уАКDoomsday SanctuaryуАЛ


 Chapter 1

    The summer night in Zhongzhou city this year is not too hot, which has entered the pre-set solar term. The wind on the roof of the building at 2:00 in the middle of the night is still slightly chilly; with the wind blowing, Diping sits on the top of the building, leaning against the fence beside the building, looking up at the stars, and does not know what to think.

    Today''s night sky is particularly clear, not only can you see a crescent moon slanting in the sky, but also can see the stars twinkling in the distant sky. Diping has no idea how many years he has not looked up at the stars in such a quiet way. When he was a child in the countryside, his favorite thing was to look at the stars in the night sky and count the stars in the sky at that time.

    Under the guidance of his adults, he knew that it was the Big Dipper, that was the Altair and Vega, as well as the fascinating mythology. He often felt that this was the happiest moment.

    People are growing up slowly, and their desires are becoming more and more difficult to satisfy. These years of running, in order to survive, dare not stop to rest, afraid that once stopped, there will be no courage to move forward; such a quiet night, watching the stars quietly is how rare.

    Looking at the twinkling stars in the sky, dipin''s tears slowly flowed down. He thought of his father and mother, who had not been home to see them for two years.

    "What have you been doing all these years?"

    He slapped himself in the face. At this moment, he felt that he was a real jerk. His parents gave him all they could to let him leave the countryside and come to the big city. However, he was infatuated with the prosperity of the city and forgot his parents'' expectation and warmth of affection.

    Di Ping heart is very painful, really painful, pain he some difficult to breathe, think of every time his father telephone eagerly looking forward to his home reunion, but he again and again let him down.

    Di Ping was a rural child, and his family was not rich. He was one of the few children who went to university in the village. His family members had high expectations for him, but he did not let his family down. He was always excellent in University and could take many awards back home every year. He worked hard during his college life. Even though he never took his tuition from home, he could send some home. His parents always did I''m proud to talk about my children with others.

    But all this began to change when he fell in love with a girl. In his two years of college, he met a girl Su Xiao, who was very beautiful and full of spirituality. They fell in love at first sight and couldn''t extricate themselves. A pair of beautiful men and women were always enviable, and their feelings were also very good. Diping felt that he had found true love and would surely go down with this girl in his life Go, but things are often not like the beautiful.

    When Su Xiao''s family found him, he realized that his idea was too simple.

    Su Xiao''s family is a well-known family in Zhongzhou, and Su Xiao is a very popular girl in the family, so it is impossible for the family to indulge in her marriage. Su Xiao''s family finds Di Ping to let him see the difference between the two families, hoping that he can leave quietly.

    We know how young people in love can easily compromise. Su Xiao also strongly resists, and her family also dotes on her. Therefore, she can stay in Zhongzhou city for two years after graduation, with her own house, car and enterprise. Moreover, the enterprise must reach the level of tens of millions to allow the two people to communicate.

    Now di Pingmeng can feel the energy of Su Xiao family. If he doesn''t agree, he will not only leave school, but also be unable to move. At the same time, in order to protect love, he has to agree, but Su Xiao has been sent out of the country by his family. If he fails to reach the goal, he is not allowed to meet again.

    As a result, di Ping started his own business and studied at the same time since his junior year. After graduation, he stayed in Zhongzhou and worked hard for three years. He was really good. In two years, he not only had his own company, but also reached the level of tens of millions. His savings also went up to seven figures. He bought a large house and decorated it carefully, hoping to become the love of him and Su Xiao, He is full of longing for the future of the two.

    Often the day is not from people''s wishes, he bet on all, bet on their own ability and determination, but he did not bet on the people.

    During the two years from junior year to graduation, he devoted himself to struggle and sometimes neglected the connection between him and Su Xiao. He thought that Su Xiao would understand him, but he did not know that the children from such families as Su Xiao never worried about money could not understand the hardship of fighting for nothing in a city.

    And Su Xiao such a young and beautiful girl, the pursuit of people can be less?

    In less than a year, Su Xiao, who was living abroad, had been talking about marriage with a big son of the Kyoto family, and the two families were close together, which was more conducive to the development of the family''s power. However, di Ping, a boy, has been forgotten by people, and I still remember the gambling agreement at that time.

    When Di Ping reappeared in the Su family, the Su family were shocked to think of it. The Su family didn''t have too much trouble with di Ping, but they also told him the truth. Su Xiao and Li Zeping, the son of the Li family in Kyoto, were ready to get engaged. If Di Ping was hit hard at that time, he was confused for a moment. He didn''t believe it would be like this. He called Su Xiao as crazy as he could, when he gained and lost from Su Xiaona''s icy tone In fact, he fainted on the spot.

    Although the Su family didn''t look up to di Ping, they also appreciated his infatuation. It was a joke. No one really took it seriously. Who would have thought that the young man had reached the goal of two years, we could imagine the hardships. The Su family arranged for the servants to send Di Ping to the hospital, handed in the money and left.

    When Di Ping woke up from the hospital for two days without eating or talking, he left the hospital and came to the home called love nest, which he had worked for for for three years. Seeing everything in this room, he felt really ironic. So he bought a few bottles of wine and ran to the top of the building to get drunk.Over the past few years, he has suffered many hardships, suffered many sins, tolerated many sins and ugliness; in these two days, he has actually realized that he had only one belief to support him in these years'' struggle, otherwise he would have fallen down long ago, and when the problem really appeared, he did not fail to understand.

    Over the years, some friends have said that he is still unwilling to wake up in his dream. When the dream really wakes up, he discovers how fragile his so-called unchangeable love is; how ridiculous his so-called persistence is. He wins himself but loses himself.

    Di Ping touched the tears on his face and laughed at himself. He found that he was really mature until today. It''s no wonder that men who have not experienced love are immature men.

    "Go home tomorrow!" Di Ping took a big gulp of beer, then threw the wine behind him, calmly said to himself.

    In the distant starry sky, the stars twinkle and illuminate dipin''s face. The starry sky is infinitely far away. The Milky Way galaxy is like a whirlpool, which has been spinning slowly for hundreds of millions of years. The endless twinkling of stars is so charming and fascinating.

    But today, in the sky of endless stars, a black shadow like human shape suddenly stands on the edge of the small meteorite belt. This is an Asian face with yellow skin and black head. He looks beautiful and has a scholarly air. He stands quietly in the void, his eyes twinkle, and he stares at the meteorite time zone closely and frowns and thinks.

    "Ha ha... I see!"

    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows relaxed and burst into laughter.

    "Who is such a big hand to set up such a big interstellar array in this galaxy? Even I can''t make such a formation."

    The middle-aged man''s face changed and his voice became a little excited.

    "Good! What a wonderful array The middle-aged man was excited and said, "yes, that''s right, good! It turns out that "

    " OK, look, I''ll untie this big array and see what the people who set up the array are hiding? " The middle-aged man saw a full hour and suddenly said.

    Seeing the middle-aged man''s hands moving, a streamer of light flew out of his hands and flew to the void. Then, with his hands holding the formula, he drew a series of complicated fingerprints, and the energy from his palm shot into the starry sky; and the whole galaxy suddenly fluctuated, and countless streamers of streamers flashed in the void.

    "Boom..." suddenly there was a vibration in the silence of the void, and the big array opened with a bang.

    A stream of energy suddenly poured into the Milky Way galaxy from the void. The energy flowed into the stars like a warm current, and quickly flowed towards the middle.

    "Broken! This is the energy confinement array. "The middle-aged man suddenly said with chagrin," who set this? It''s a big deal to block the energy of the universe from entering the galaxy and preventing biological evolution. ".

    "It''s broken and can''t be repaired?" The middle-aged man then said anxiously.

    "It seems that my level is not up to the level of setting such a large array, and it is really impossible to reset it if it can be destroyed." the middle-aged people have some regrets.

    "Ah! There''s a planet of intelligent creatures here? It''s a Terran species. Under the impact of energy, the mutation will be extremely fierce. It''s hard for the Terrans on this planet to survive! " The middle-aged man''s consciousness swept, and suddenly he slapped his brain! I broke into it. I''ll leave it and leave it alone. I''m afraid it will have an impact on my cultivation. Besides, I''ll try my best to be a member of my generation. " Then the middle-aged man whispered to himself.

    "There is only one in the three thousand roads. All living things have a way out. I will leave a way for them! This chaotic treasure has been for 3000 years. I haven''t studied it thoroughly. Send it to you! I hope someone can untie it and leave this world with a ray of life! " The middle-aged thought for a while, as if made a decision. When he stretched out his hand, there was a dark ball in his palm. He frowned with some pain. Finally, he gritted his teeth and threw it away. His body flashed and disappeared in the endless interstellar space. However, the black ball turned into a streamer and flew straight to a blue star.

    This man actually crossed the interstellar in flesh, and used blink in the endless star regions. How powerful was this strength? But no one witnessed all this. Human beings still thought that the earth was the center of the universe and was the only one. It was imaginable that there was such a powerful existence in the universe.

    Di Ping was looking up at the stars, and suddenly saw a star in the deep of the distant sky suddenly lit up. Then he felt that the earth was followed by an earthquake, like an earthquake. The cars in the community were followed by one alarm after another.

    If we can find from space that the whole earth has shaken, everyone has felt the vibration, and everyone thinks it is an earthquake. I believe that the earthquake stations all over the world should be busy soon.

    "Is it an earthquake?" Di Ping was surprised, and suddenly stood up and prepared to go downstairs.

    At this time, a gust of wind was blowing, just like the spring breeze. The wind was warm and sweet. Di Ping quickly took a few deep breaths of "how fragrant it is!"

    Then Diping felt a shock on his body. It seemed that something had been opened and the weight on his body had been taken off. He felt relaxed all over.

    "There won''t be an earthquake, will it?" Di Ping had some doubts. He didn''t feel like it. The earth just shook for a moment, and then there was no response. The alarm cars were quiet again.

    "Shit, what is that?" Di Ping just stretched out the roof guardrail of the body retracted back, saw a light in the night sky straight toward their own direction."Meteor? How sad I am Di Ping means that if only this thought flashed, the shining meteor hit him in an instant. Diping only felt that his eyes were dark, and there was no consciousness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Found that the low-level organisms... Began to fuse... 1% бдбд 2% бдбд 50% бдбд 99% бдбд 100% of the fusion was successful."

    "Di бдбдбд began to search information, found low-level civilization electronic equipment, information collection....

    " Di бдбдбд found in line with the civilization inheritance procedures, program integration began "

    " 1% бдбд 80% бд бд 100% integration was successful, and the eschatological asylum inheritance system was waiting to be opened. "

    Diping lay unconscious on the ground, and his body was covered by a group of reddish halo, and the red light faded slowly. On the whole roof platform, only he lay quietly, and only his never-stop undulating stomach could see that this man was still alive.

    The people who were awakened by the shock were terrified for a long time and didn''t find the following changes one by one and went to sleep again, but they didn''t know that some unknown changes were taking place on the earth.

    "I''ll go! Why do you sleep on the roof? " Diping opened his eyes, sat up, and found himself sleeping on the roof of the building, a little confused.

    "Oh! Forget that I was drinking on the roof last night Diping patted his head and remembered that he was sad yesterday and had a drink on the roof.

    "No?" Di Ping suddenly exclaimed, "didn''t you get hit by a meteor last night? Why is it OK? "

    "Drunk?" Di Ping looked up and down, but he didn''t see anything wrong with him! Didn''t you drink much last night? I remember that I''m awake. "

    "Di... Wake up, please turn on the eschatological protection system as soon as possible to welcome the advent of the end of the world." Suddenly, a voice sounded in dipin''s head.

    "Who... Who... Who is talking?" Di Ping was suddenly surprised. Someone was upstairs. He was frightened. He looked around in a hurry, but no one was found.

    "Is it a mistake?" Di Ping looked around and didn''t find anyone. He felt his head and thought, "did you really drink too much? What''s the time difference of my drinking capacity? "Counting five or six empty beer cans on the ground, I''m not sure.

    "Di... Wake up, please try to turn on the eschatological protection system." at this time, a sound of ice reached dipin''s ear again.

    "No mistake! Is it true? " At this time, di Ping confirmed that there was a voice, "who? Who''s kidding me? Get out of here! I see you? "

    Di Ping called a few times. He looked left and right. He didn''t find anything. All of a sudden, his pores were tight. "Is there a ghost?"

    Thinking of this, Diping felt cold. How could there be a ghost in the broad day? At this time, the sky was already bright. Seeing that the sun had already revealed itself, he must have thought that someone was joking with him.

    "System! System you head! Don''t let me find you, or you''ll look good? " Di Ping murmured.

    As soon as di Ping''s voice fell, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him, and a virtual shadow appeared in front of him Di Ping was scared and jumped back, and the shadow in his eyes moved with him. He felt his pores explode and his scalp became numb.

    "Brother ghost, don''t look for me. I''m a good man! The five good young people in society have never killed chickens! " Dipin trembled and prayed in a low voice.

    "Ah..." Di Ping peeked at it as he prayed. It didn''t matter if he looked at it carefully. He only thought that the shadow was so familiar! "How does this look like my game eschatology fortress?"

    "Er... That''s true!" It doesn''t matter if Di Ping looks at it. It''s really the same as the interface of a mobile game that he plays.

    After careful study, di Ping found that it was the same as his own games. In this era, computer games have gradually degenerated and mobile games are flourishing. He is also a young man, and sometimes he likes to play for a while when he is bored. He doesn''t like to play the popular king, because he has no time and may be busy at any time, so he plays The game should not be played at any time, and can be stopped at any time.

    Don''t mention that he really found one. This is an eschatological survival game, which integrates management, combat strategy and exploration into one. The eschatological fortress is waiting for the master to come, and he will become the last refuge of mankind, carrying the inheritance and continuation of mankind. The game is very fun, and he can play it if he wants to. So when he is bored, he always plays for a while because of the time problem, He didn''t play very well. He just wanted to enjoy himself.

    The virtual image is somewhat like a screen in science fiction. It shows a lot like the opening of a mobile game. There are castles, markets and manors. However, some things are pitch black and can''t be operated. They don''t respond to the touch of their hands.

    "How to use it? It''s to open it. I don''t know how to open it?" Dipin studied for a while and didn''t find out how to operate.

    "Di бдбд awake, please open the eschatological shelter system as soon as possible to meet the eschatological survival." Then a voice came out again.

    "He''s numb. How can I open it?" Diping had a black line on his forehead.

    "Open it!" Di Ping thought for a moment and whispered.

    "Di... Failed to open, lack of conditions, please host to meet the conditions as soon as possible" at this time, the voice sounded again in my mind.

    "Yes, as long as the commander!" When Di Ping saw the response, he was pleased, and then he was blinded. What conditions are needed for the failure of opening."Di бдбд task, open the system, collect five energy crystal cores, reach the opening conditions, and reward a legendary recruitment volume." At this time, there is a beep again, and a group of text appears on the top of the virtual screen, which is just the task content.

    "Can you do the task? Is this a good thing? But what is the energy nucleus? " Only then did Di Ping understand why he failed to open it. Although he was greedy for the legendary recruitment volume and knew how hard it was, it was very difficult to draw heroes with S-level potential in this game. However, this recruitment volume could be 100% S-level or SS level, but then he was fascinated by the energy crystal. What did he know?

    But I can''t open it. I can''t do it. I don''t care. I''ve been dizzy for a while. Now I''m still in a daze. It seems that everything is in a dream. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.

    "No more!" Di Ping has been tired for more than a year, but he doesn''t want to relax.

    "Oh, my God All of a sudden, Diping was shocked again. He felt that today''s shock was more than the sum of his more than 20 years.

    Di Ping looked at the front in a daze. No wonder he was surprised. The eight story building was surrounded by countless trees. Originally, the greening of the community was good, but the trees were only ten meters high. At this time, it was found that these trees were more than forty or fifty meters high, and some leaves had reached the top of the building. The community where Di Ping was located was regarded as a suburb with a better environment The high-end community was originally a villa area. The developer has developed two small high-rise buildings with a total of more than 200 families. Now, the whole community is occupied by huge trees and grass. The houses in the villa area can not be seen, only the red tile roofs exposed among some leaves can be seen.

    In the distance, high-rise buildings were surrounded by green, and a 12 lane wide road leading to the urban area was also covered by huge trees on both sides. The previously empty soil on both sides of the road was covered with vegetation more than one person deep. The whole world changed overnight. If the wheel outline was not still there, dipin thought he had crossed into another world.

    "Ah..." at this time, there was a sudden exclamation.

    It seems that people suddenly wake up at this moment, one by one to see the outside situation are startled, soon gathered hundreds of people downstairs; Di Ping stretched his head to look downstairs, saw many people still wearing pajamas look panic to ask each other, there are also several security personnel in security clothing look panic.

    When Di Ping bought this community, many people had already moved in. When he renovated, 70% or 80% of the residential area was occupied, and the villa area was basically full; and most of the people who lived in were doing business, so they would come and go in the middle of the night, not to mention the strict security system. The security guards could not fall asleep, but Diping looked at the security status I just know.

    "Are you all asleep?" Di Ping felt that something was wrong. Seeing these trees grow like this overnight, it was like eating hormone.

    It''s good to see the green all over the eyes, but at this time, dipin only felt his back cool. There seems to be something terrible hidden in the green sky. The unknown is always frightening. What''s more, when you wake up from your sleep and see such changes, are people afraid?

    Di Ping vaguely heard the sound of sirens in the city. After a while, the whole city seemed to wake up, and the siren sounded in every corner.

    "It looks like the police just woke up!" Di Ping heard the sirens chime, thinking secretly.

    "Boom..." the sky suddenly roared. Dipin looked up and saw five or six fighters scurrying at low altitude and leaving a scratch in the air.

    "It seems that the military response is very fast, and the fighter plane will be launched in just ten minutes!" Di Ping secretly thought that the Chinese army was still very powerful, and the fighters began to investigate in a short time.

    At this time, as soon as the door on the top of the building opened, more than a dozen people crowded in and crowded up. They saw that di Ping was just sweeping upstairs. They might have thought about who was so quick and didn''t ask more questions. They crowded to the side of the building and looked around.

    "How could that happen? бдбдбдYou see, it''s the same in the city! " When you see that there are trees all around, and so is the city area, some people scream and panic.

    "Look at the helicopter!" suddenly someone pointed to the distance and called.

    Di Ping also saw that several helicopters over the city were taking off and circling around.

    "The government''s response is not slow." Di Ping whispered.

    "Citizens, please do not panic, return to your room as soon as possible and wait for the government''s notice after investigation!" The helicopter, slowly flying, at the same time a huge sound sounded.

    Five or six helicopters flew slowly, playing the sound of loudspeakers while flying, circling over the city, trying to convey the notice to every citizen.

    "No! Food Di Ping was suddenly surprised. All these years of hard work made him more flexible. The government told the public that they did not dare to go out. Looking at the road covered by trees and grass in the distance, the traffic would become a problem. The normal transportation of food would not be guaranteed. There would be a lack of food. So it was necessary to stock up food. Once there was no food danger, his house had just been decorated I bought some food, but after all, it was a small number. If I didn''t hoard some food, I didn''t starve to death.Di Ping didn''t dare to delay. He turned around and quickly went downstairs. When he went downstairs, he swept a group of people upstairs. These people who used to live a peaceful life didn''t realize that at this moment, some people saw Diping flying upstairs, and they also slightly mocked him, thinking that he was really timid.

    Di Ping is not a good man. It is impossible for him to fight for this industry in the past two years without sticking to the darkness of society. He did not want to remind him that these people will soon realize it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Di Ping''s house is on the top floor or a duplex, which is also close to it. Running down the roof is his own door. He anxiously opens the door, runs into the room, takes the bag on the bed, turns around and runs out, closes the door and quickly opens the elevator downstairs.

    At the entrance of the building, many people were still gathering around to look around. Some people were talking loudly, showing how knowledgeable and knowledgeable they were. The security personnel were comforting some people who were too panicked.

    No one paid attention to him. Di Ping ran out quickly. After running two steps, he found that the road was gone. The road was covered with green grass, which was more than a foot high. On both sides of the road, a man was almost tall. He thought that the road was paved with bricks and stones, and the grass grew slower.

    Along the road, the original flat concrete level road surface of the district is also cracked, and there are clumps of weeds growing in the cracks. He has no time to look carefully. He runs to the door of the community along the road for a while. There is a 24-hour supermarket specially provided by the developer at the gate of the community. The scale is not small, and the materials are very complete.

    Di Ping ran to the door and found that the supermarket door was open, and two supermarket employees on duty also stood on the doorstep and looked at the trees around him in a daze. Looking along his eyes, all the grass grew at waist length under the steps. The trees on both sides of the road in front of the door were towering, and the road surface was fine. The cement was thick when the repair was carried out, but it didn''t grow much grass. However, it seemed that the two supermarket employees on duty also stood on the doorstep and looked at the trees around them in a daze For the growth of big trees, strong rhizomes have been the top of the road bulging, there is the possibility of rupture at any time.

    "Come shopping!" Di Ping didn''t have time to look at it. He knew that once people in the community reacted, they would rush to it, and they would be in trouble if they wanted to buy it.

    "Ah... Good... Good!" Only then did the two employees wake up with a start.

    Di Ping ran into the supermarket and went into the food section. He was quite familiar here. He pulled a car, picked up a few bags of rice and noodles and put them into the car. Oil, salt, milk and chocolate were all thrown into the car. After a while, two trucks were filled and two employees helped push them to the front desk to check out. It was useless for Diping to burst into a fire and everything had to be the same.

    The two employees seemed to be affected by the state of Di Ping, and they were also eager to light it. After a while, when the order was finished, more than 3000 yuan, Diping settled the account.

    "Come and help me push it back!" Di Ping pushed a car, another one for employees to push, ready to let supermarket employees deliver it.

    "I... we have to go to work?" The two employees looked at di Ping, who was full of sweat. They looked at each other and hesitated.

    "Five hundred per person!" Di Ping took out a thousand yuan from his bag and threw it on the counter.

    "Well! Xiao Chen, you go! "I look at the store," one of the older employees said, looking at the money biting on the counter and a young boy on the edge.

    "Good!" The young boy also looked at the money on the counter and replied firmly.

    "Easy to go!" Di Ping is no nonsense, push up a car, ask Xiao Chen''s boy to push another car, two rush to the community.

    The grass seems to grow very luxuriant on the road. It''s very hard to push the cart. Diping grits his teeth! Push hard, fortunately, the road is not far, four or five hundred meters, just pushed to the door of the building, the people gathered at the door of the building saw it, and suddenly the eyes were bright.

    "Food! yes! We don''t have much food in our house. We have to prepare some! " Someone looked at a cart of food pushed by Diping and suddenly said.

    Although these people have no sense of survival, they have seen a lot of films about the end of the world, and they all know that food is important. This is a reminder that all of them immediately rush to the upstairs to get the money, and those who take the things take the things. In a blink of an eye, the building is empty.

    Di Ping ignored this, and told Xiao Chen to push the car into the corridor. There were two stairs and two households in this building. The elevator was fast. After a while, the two vehicles pushed into the room and fell to the ground. Di Ping and Xiao Chen pushed the car downstairs and prepared to make two more trips.

    Diquan rushed back to the supermarket, but it was not until the supermarket was full of people. It was a pity that the supermarket was full of people, but it was not until the supermarket was full of people.

    Back home, Diping threw his body into the sofa. He felt tired. Although he usually had exercise, he didn''t have this intensity for a long time. Looking at the food all over the ground, he really admired himself.

    "Ah..." suddenly, di Ping screamed and jumped out of the sofa. He quickly grabbed the phone on the desk and began to make a call.

    Why Di Ping was so nervous was that he suddenly remembered the voice in his mind saying that he would open the eschatological shelter system to meet the end of the world. He did not dare to bet that it was false, and he also suspected that there was evil evidence. However, he remembered that the sound came from the sea of the brain. According to the earth''s technology, it seems that there is no such level. If there was such a level, human beings would have walked out of the earth long ago.

    He has also seen some eschatological books and movies, and he knows that there will be various dangers in the so-called eschatology. It must be unsafe outside. He was busy snatching food just now. Now he thinks that it is not safe to be inside. He has to call his parents to save them from paying attention to danger. Now that he doesn''t know anything outside, he can''t go home immediately.

    "Beep..." came a call from the phone.

    "Dad..." the phone went through, and dipin had some uneasy questions.

    "Ping! Why are you free? Are you not busy with your work Father heard Di Ping''s voice is a Leng at first, and then immediately some excited asked."Dad, don''t ask, listen to me!" Di is afraid of telephone problems, and now the situation is unclear, and the telephone disconnection may also occur.

    "What''s the matter?" The father seemed to be frightened by his tone and asked urgently.

    "Dad, I''m fine. Are the trees and grass growing fast at home?" Dido didn''t have time to answer, urgent questions.

    "Yes! I got up late today. When I opened the door just now, there were trees and weeds outside, which scared me. Is it the same in your city? " Di Fu seems to be scared by the outside situation.

    Dipin thought that his guess was true. The whole world was changing. It seemed that the situation he was worried about might happen. Some magical things like the system appeared, and the end of the world he said might come.

    "Dad, listen to me. We should collect more food and water, lock the courtyard and the door, stay at home and don''t open the door when someone asks. If you are in danger, go to the basement." Diping did not think about it in a hurry, but said in a hurry.

    "Ping! Is something wrong? Don''t be afraid. If something goes wrong, go home and have a father Father seems not to worry about things outside, but worried about Diping outside.

    "Dad, I''m fine. Listen to me. You must do what I say. You can recruit one of your relatives. It''s safer! Remember never to go out! " Di Ping felt that the signal seemed to be a little bad, and he didn''t dare to be wordy.

    "Good! Ping, Dad, listen to you Father seemed to be shocked by the tone of Di Ping''s decision, so he definitely replied.

    "Dad, get ready! Be sure to wait for me to pick you up! " Di Ping also told two words, hang up the phone.

    After that, di Ping made a phone call to several brothers who had a good relationship with each other. Maybe the situation outside was too fantastic. Several friends agreed to do it immediately after receiving the call, which made him feel at ease.

    Put down the phone, di Ping began to tidy up the food in the room. It took nearly an hour to stack them one by one. There was a small room for storing. With the record book, Diping looked at the materials.

    Ten bags of rice, a bag of 25 Jin, the supermarket does not have 50 Jin, otherwise he must pull a big bag.

    There are five bags of noodles, a bag of 25 Jin, five pots of oil, a pot of five Jin, 30 bags of salt, a bag of 500 grams, five boxes of instant noodles, five boxes of ham sausage, 20 bags of chocolate, 50 pieces of bread, 50 pieces of steamed bread, 60 Jin of bacon, five barrels of water, three boxes of mineral water, and some fragmentary food.

    After that, Diping washed the bath in the bathroom and filled it with water. All the people who could hold water in the house were filled with water. Then he wiped his sweat and sat down on the sofa. He didn''t want to move.

    "I''m so tired that I would have lost a lot if there was no end of life." Di Ping thought with a smile and shaking his head.

    "Yes! See if the system is still there, don''t you really dream? " Dipin was lying on the sofa and thinking.

    "System!" Di Ping whispered.

    Dickin was still sitting on the top of the sofa, but I didn''t know that there was a lot of work in front of my eyes, but there was a lot of work in front of me.

    If the end of the world is really coming, and you have this powerful system, which is really the same as the content of the game, then it will be perfect; with expectation and fear in mind, if it is really the end of the world, how should we face it and what kind of mentality should we adopt.

    Waiting is always painful. In the morning, dipin stayed in the house, locked the door, and looked out from time to time by the window. Fighter planes flew by from time to time in the sky, and government helicopters flew over the community from time to time. The trumpet advertised the unchanging content.

    The chaos in the community has gradually become quiet. The supermarket has been robbed. Some people who did not grab food have gone to further places to collect them in groups. The number of people walking back and forth in the community is gradually less. Only the cleaning personnel in the community begin to clear the grass in the community, and the weeding machine is buzzing.

    Di Ping sat helplessly in the sand and flipped through the TV. All the stations on the TV were broadcasting a program. Experts were interviewing. They were talking about the abnormal things in the morning. All kinds of speculations were constantly making. But there was only one theme. The change was not a big event, it might be a good thing. Trees and weeds would grow in a better environment. There was no need to worry about haze or haze It seems that the world has been at peace for fear of a large number of trees being cut down and the earth becoming young again.

    Di Ping sneered and shook his head. This feature of turning a big thing into a small one has not changed.

    TV broadcast from time to time, everywhere in the city began to clear weeds, there is no problem, it seems that there is no problem.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    At noon, di Ping had a quick meal, and the system couldn''t be turned on. He didn''t know what to look for. He could only wander around the room, watching TV, listening to experts'' bragging, reading books and looking out of the window.

    "What a boring day!" Di Ping sighed.

    It seems that I haven''t been so free for a long time. In the past, I spent every day in a busy life. I have very little leisure time. I only read books and play games when I can''t sleep at night. It''s really rare that I have nothing to do all day.

    It was getting dark outside, and all the food collectors came back. Suddenly, the whole community was quiet and frightening. Di Ping always felt that something was missing, which seemed different from usual.

    "It''s a bird!" Di Ping suddenly said, as if he didn''t hear a bird call today. Usually, he couldn''t sleep late because of the early bird call. But when it was getting dark at night, groups of birds were playing in the community, but today they didn''t hear a song. Isn''t it abnormal?

    "Ah! What a big mouse Suddenly someone screamed in horror.

    Di Ping quickly turned over and ran to the window and looked downstairs.

    It turned out that several cleaning workers were weeding the grass downstairs. The grass was too thick. On this day, they just cleaned up the road. At the beginning of the building, the weeding machine just pushed, and several animals came out of the grass. After a closer look, they found that they were big rats, mice the size of cats. These mice were not afraid of human beings. They were red eyed, squealing and looking at several people.

    Di Ping stretched out his head to see this scene, and was also surprised. His guess really came true. When he saw the TV broadcast in the morning, he caught a cat sized mouse in several places. He thought that since the plants had such amazing changes, could animals also change? It''s just that he comforted himself at that time, or maybe it was just an example.

    When looking at the cat like mice, appeared in their own field of vision, dipin finally gave up the last trace of fantasy, the end of the earth really came.

    "Squeak..." with the continuous squeak, suddenly a dozen mice ran out from all directions, and more than one of these mice did not seem to be afraid of people, squeaking to several cleaners downstairs.

    "Ah..." The nearest man, an uncle in his 50s, was knocked down by two mice before he could run. His sharp teeth were biting wildly. Blood flew wildly and screamed incessantly.

    The others were so scared that they turned around and wanted to run. However, the speed of human beings was as fast as that of mice. Before they ran into the building holes, they were drowned by more than a dozen mice. For a moment, screams resounded through the whole community. From time to time, huge mice came out of the grass and rushed to the building.

    Di Ping only felt his scalp numb and his stomach churned. He watched a man gnawed into a bloody skeleton by several mice. The visual impact was so strong that he could no longer help running to the bathroom and vomit.

    At this time, suddenly, screams began to appear in the building. It seemed that a mouse rushed into the room. Di Ping was shocked and didn''t care to vomit. He rushed to the door and moved a sofa to the door. Although the door was strong, he didn''t dare to bet that the mouse''s teeth would not bite.

    After blocking the door, Diping ran to the window again and pulled up the curtain, and the light was off. He was afraid that the mouse would look for it.

    "Bang" suddenly the door was knocked down.

    Di Ping was surprised. He stood at the door and didn''t dare to move. It seemed that the mouse had already rushed to the top floor. If he heard something moving in the room, he might rush in.

    After a while, there was another sound. It seemed that the door of the neighbor on the left was knocked.

    "Bang... Bang..." and then the mouse seemed to hit the neighbor''s door like crazy. It should be heard that someone was inside.

    Fortunately, the door used by developers is really good. At the beginning, there was one in the advertisement. The door was made of thickened alloy, which can prevent bombs. No matter whether the advertisement is true or not, the big mouse hit a dozen times and didn''t open it. However, it seemed that the head still hurt and rustled away.

    Diping didn''t dare to move. The mouse was very clever. I was afraid that it would come back again. After five or six minutes, he did not hear the sound in the corridor. Then he sat down on the sofa and let out a long breath.

    I don''t know how many floors downstairs may be attacked by rats. After a few shrill screams, they gradually become quiet. The sky outside is getting darker and darker, while the people living in the building are sinking in their hearts. No one expected that one day they would be chased and bitten by a cat size mouse. Is this still a naturally timid rat?

    In the building, except for a few mahas who were attacked by rats, most of the houses were closed and did not dare to make a sound. This time, the solid door played a key role.

    "Bang Bang..." in the distance, the gunfire came from the city.

    "It should have been the police who shot the rats!" Di Ping guessed.

    The sound of the gun did not ring for long, and soon it gradually died down. It seems that rats have become a disaster, and no longer afraid of people, but also become a terrible creature.

    Di Ping sat quietly on the sofa, empty in his heart, and he didn''t know what to think. Outside, there were broken glass and human screams from time to time. It should be that the balcony in the villa area was too low. The mouse broke the glass and rushed in. It was originally a symbol of high-grade house wealth, but now it has become Cui''s life charm.

    In recent years, Diping has experienced many unexpected hardships, but after all, he is just an ordinary young man. In front of the events beyond human cognition, he becomes very helpless. His mind is blank. Listening to the screams outside, his mind trembles. But he can do nothing, nothing, even he can not save himself, even this door I dare to step out.Although he has a system, he doesn''t know what the crystal core in the open condition is now. When he goes there, he can''t use it with golden fingers. It''s just like he was holding out for a large size, and there is a toilet in front of him, but someone is blocking you. What kind of flavor do you say.

    It was a very painful night. Dipin sat quietly on the sofa behind the door, motionless, listening to the screams from outside, or the frequent gunshots from far away, so he could not sleep at ease, so he sat there; his eyes were a little red.

    Looking at the curtain outside, the sky began to dim, the mouse seemed to retreat, the community was very quiet, di Ping rubbed, red and dry eyes, washed his face in the bathroom, fortunately, the tap water was still normal, there was no interruption of supply.

    Quietly open the curtain and peep out, the trees outside the building seem to have grown a lot, and the weeds in front of the building are also more luxuriant. During the day, the place flattened by cleaning and cleaning is growing again. Last night, the blood stains all over the ground are covered by the thick grass.

    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.

    Di Ping was frightened. The dog''s barking was unusual and loud. Accompanied by a low hissing, the dog''s heart became dull. It was like the roar of a lion on the grassland.

    "Did the dog mutate? Maybe I didn''t see any dogs running outside today? " Di Ping suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem, but there are many families in this community have dogs, there are many super large dogs.

    Di Ping scolded in his heart, but at the same time, it''s hard to say that the door can block the mice, but it''s hard to say whether it can block the mutant dog.

    "Wang... Ah... Help!" After a while, the whole building was in disorder. Dogs barked and people screamed one after another. From time to time, someone yelled for help, opened the door and ran out.

    Di Ping secretly opened the curtain and looked down. There were five or six people running out of the building, men and women. They were all in the same building. Sometimes, di Ping could meet them. They were all dog owners. They often saw walking dogs in the community. They were all covered with blood. They ran to the outside crazily.

    Suddenly, three dogs came out of the corridor. If they were still dogs, they were good enough to be 1.5 meters high, and a pine lion was almost one meter high. All the three dogs were red eyes and their fangs were exposed, and they jumped up quietly. The dogs ran fast. The five people just ran a few steps, and three of them were knocked down by three mutant dogs.

    As soon as the mutant dog pounced on it, it bit into the neck of a person. For a moment, blood spattered and screamed incessantly. The two middle-aged men in front of him ran forward without looking back. One of the mutant big ha bit a few bites, which seemed to be not satisfying. He loosened his mouth, raised his blood red eyes and stared at the two people running into the grass. Suddenly, he gave a low roar and ran into the grass like a flash.

    The other two mutant dogs just looked up at them, biting the people on the ground, tearing off a piece of meat and eating it, and the people on the ground twitched unconsciously. Diping could not help but look at the bloody scene, and his voice became hard. He turned and ran into the bathroom and vomited. He didn''t eat in the morning. He couldn''t spit anything, but his mouth was bitter.

    "Bang..." Di Ping smashed the toilet several times, and his heart was extremely painful. Although these people had nothing to do with themselves, when he saw that human beings became the food of mutant animals, he could not help hating and angry.

    People were frightened by the mutant mice all night, thinking that the mice would retreat in the daytime and slow down their breath. Unexpectedly, more terrible things came. Dogs also mutated and were more ferocious than rats. There should be dozens of dogs in the whole community. If all of them were mutated, would human beings still have a way to live?

    The entire community, from time to time came a variation of the dog''s roar and human continuous scream, has been continued at noon, only gradually quiet down.

    Di Ping''s hair was dishevelled, his face was blue, and his body was a little trembling. Sitting on the ground against the sofa, he was really afraid and didn''t know what to do. Is there any way for people to live in such an environment? Can I live? Can I walk home? Can parents hold on to that time?

    He kept asking himself, but he had no answer. The more he asked, the more painful he was, the more worried he was. At this moment, he was like a lonely and helpless child, crying in a low voice; he had not shed tears for many years, but today he cried, unable to cry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    After crying for a while, he touched his face, touched a pack of cigarettes from the edge of the table and pulled out one. Unconsciously, he felt for a long time, pulled out a lighter, slapped it, lit a cigarette, and took a deep breath. He leaned back on the sofa, not knowing what to think.

    Then he took a few puffs, a cigarette, which he took in four or five puffs. He pushed the cigarette to the floor and twisted it out. Suddenly, he stood up as if he had made a decision at this moment.

    Diping is not ready to go down in the sinking wheel, because he has to go back to save his father and mother. He is not qualified to go down. He owes his parents too much. The longer he holds, the lower the hope of saving. Moreover, he still has a golden finger. Although he does not know how to open it now, I believe that since this thing appears, it will certainly open, otherwise it will have no significance.

    Di Ping quickly stood up, went to the bathroom to wash his face and straightened his short hair. He took two bags of bread from the food room and chewed it hard. He didn''t eat any food in the morning. He felt hungry immediately after eating two pieces of bread and two hams.

    Then, he began to plan what to do next. First, he had to find weapons, which was very important. He couldn''t fight with mutant animals empty handed! Then is to train themselves, to have good physical strength and reaction speed, otherwise, how to survive in the last world without binding the chicken.

    "Weapons?" He wanted to get weapons, but suddenly his eyes lit up. He remembered that he had a friend do it when he was decorating his house. After finishing the decoration, his friend seemed to give him a Han sword, which he said was the best hand-made Han sword. He sent him more than 20000, and he also had a blade. Usually, he also likes knives and guns, and men can say that few don''t like swords and guns. He saw it at that time It''s really a good sword. It''s very strong and sharp.

    Han Jian was put on the shelf in the living room. Looking up, Han Jian was just on the shelf!

    After two steps, he took the Han sword from the shelf. The whole length of the sword was 1.2 meters, the length of the sword was about 30 cm, and the weight was 10 Jin and 2 liang. When the sword was pulled out of the scabbard, the cold light flashed on the surface of the sword, which was double-sided and had a blood trough in the middle. Di Ping never liked this sword as much as he did today. Holding the sword in his hand, he felt the courage of his whole body.

    With weapons, dipin started his own exercise plan. Before, he also liked to exercise, but the intensity was not so strong. Most of them were body training. Now he has to train his strength and speed.

    However, he didn''t dare to make too much noise. The situation was not clear outside. The sound was too loud, and he was afraid to lead to mutant animals. In this case, di Ping practiced several movements of chopping and chopping with his sword. Fortunately, there were still electricity and nets. He searched the Internet for some practical movements of sword and began to practice them.

    The sword was really heavy. He felt a little tired after he waved it for more than 20 times. He first practiced chopping and chopping for 20 times, then oblique Chopping for 20 times, stabbing for 20 times, and then picking for 20 times. When this group was finished, he had no strength at all. He lay on the ground and breathed. At this time, he felt that the great Xia of ancient times was really great. It was impossible to swing this heavy sword without strength.

    After half an hour''s rest, I continued to practice one group after another. I practiced for about ten groups in the afternoon. As a result, I didn''t have any strength at all. At this time, not to mention beating mice, beating cockroaches became a problem. All of a sudden, he realized that if there was some danger in this intensity, he would be really dangerous.

    So he made a new plan. He could not practice too much or more than five groups every day. When his strength increased, he could not reach the goal at one time. After a half day''s rest, he got up to take a bath and get some food to eat.

    Speaking of eating, Diping wanted to smoke himself again. At that time, the grain only thought rice noodles were good things. Did he dare to open fire like this? If the strange dog smelled the smell and rushed up to do; fortunately, I grabbed some bread and ham, otherwise I really didn''t eat it.

    It''s getting dark outside. Diping sleeps on the bed with his sword in his arms. He locks the door and blocks up a table. Today, he has to have a good sleep, otherwise he will have no energy for training tomorrow.

    The mouse should start to come out. From time to time, there were mice bumping against the door in the corridor, and the mouse and the dog met the sound of fighting. Dipin fell asleep slowly in such an environment.

    "Bang..." suddenly rang, as if in the room, di Ping immediately sat up, listening to the outside sound.

    "How could it be in the room? Did the mouse come in from there and sleep too heavily?" Diping had some regrets. He shouldn''t have been careless. He didn''t expect something came in.

    He got out of bed and put on his shoes. Fortunately, he didn''t dare to take off his clothes. Han Jian took it out of the sheath and slowly approached the bedroom door.

    "Bang dang..." suddenly, the pot and bowl fell to the ground.

    "In the kitchen!" Di Ping, an exciting spirit, really came in. He was in the kitchen, and didn''t know how to climb in.

    "Squeak..." at this time, suddenly squeak, slowly leaning against the bedroom door.

    Di Ping''s heart was tense, and his heart began to bump and jump uncontrollably. He held the Han sword tightly in his hands, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    "Click... Click..." after a while, the mouse seems to be biting something.

    "Shit, eating my food!" After listening for a while, Diping suddenly remembered that the dead mouse was so deadly that he still loved to eat it. The food he had worked hard for was not enough for him to spoil."Click, click, click." the rat ate more and more happily, while Di Ping Xin went down. If there was no food at this time, he had to wait for death. With his own ability, he could not do with the big dogs and rats outside. He went there to get food.

    "Spell it Di Ping didn''t dare to wait. He heard that there should be only one mouse outside. He bit his teeth and scolded him. He didn''t dare to go up. How could he go home to pick up his parents.

    He gently moved the table away, listening to the outside, and then slowly opened the door, peeping at it. By the color light on the outside floor, he saw that the mouse was eating a box of instant noodles that he had put in the kitchen. The whole box was bitten by it, and dozens of packets of noodles were scattered on the ground. The guy was biting open a bag of food and enjoying himself!

    The mouse was gray and black, about the size of a domestic cat. It seemed that he had become bolder and bit it recklessly. Di Ping stabilized his body, held his sword in both hands and moved slowly.

    "Cheep..." the mouse''s hearing was too clever. Diping had just taken a few steps when the mouse found him and turned to look at him. His eyes were red with blood.

    When he saw Diping, the mouse bit a lot of people these days. It seemed that there was nothing terrible about human beings. He called down and rushed at him.

    When Di Ping saw the mouse coming, he was so nervous that he didn''t dare to neglect it. He waved his sword at the mouse''s head and cut it. The mouse''s body was very flexible. He made a quick turn and avoided the edge of the sword. The long sword slammed on the wooden floor. His hands were numb and he could hardly hold the sword.

    "Cheep..." mutant mouse saw that it flashed over the sword body, squeaked, turned around and rushed to di Ping''s feet again.

    At this time, Diping did not hurry to withdraw his sword and cut back. God responded by raising his legs and kicking.

    "Bang бдбдбдбдбдбдбд" bang was kicking the mutant mouse''s face door. He turned over and fell into the kitchen. However, dipin felt that he had kicked the wood and his toes were painful. Unexpectedly, the bones of the mutant mice were so hard.

    The mutant mouse seems to be hurt by kicking. Some of them are afraid. They turn around and want to run. They may get confused in a hurry. They forget that their body is getting bigger and they plunge into the gap between the refrigerator and the wall, but they are too small to move forward or backward.

    When Di Ping saw the opportunity, he didn''t care about the pain in his feet. He took two steps and pricked his sword.

    "Poop бдбдбдбдбдбдбд" made a light sound. The sword was piercing the mouse''s waist. The sword was extremely sharp. When it passed through, the mouse squeaked and its limbs twitched rapidly.

    Dipin didn''t dare to let it scream all the time for fear of attracting other mice. He stepped on the mutant mouse and drew out his long sword. It was only when the mutant mouse stopped struggling and shouting that he was relieved.

    As soon as he relaxed, dipin felt that he suddenly lost his strength and sat on the ground, panting. The fierce struggle just now consumed all his strength and spirit. At this moment, he just wanted to have a good rest.

    All of a sudden, dipin saw a little green thing about the size of a pigeon egg rising from the mutant mouse. It rose thirty or forty centimeters away from the mutant mouse''s body. Then suddenly, he turned upward to himself, and quickly rushed towards him. He disappeared into his body.

    "What is this strange thing? How did you get into me? " Diping did not know what it was, whether it was good or bad.

    "Di... Found the soul energy, the system is not open, unable to store, consume the soul energy to strengthen the host body."

    When Di Ping was worried, the sound of the system suddenly rang in his mind, and then his body was suddenly shocked. He felt a warm flow rising from the depths of his body and slowly flowing to the whole body. Every time he passed by, some warm current would be lost, and the places flowing through felt warm. After a while, the whole body was warm.

    The time was very fast. It was only ten seconds. After the warm current, Diping felt that he suddenly had the essence. He changed his spirit. Moreover, he seemed to have a lot of strength rising out of thin air. He felt that his strength had increased, and his sword seemed to be lighter.

    Diping shook hands and flicked his sword twice to make sure that he felt real, and immediately he was full of joy. According to the system, this group of energy should be the soul energy after killing the mutant mice, which can be used to improve himself. It seems that the upgrade of killing monsters also has the ability to kill monsters, but I don''t know how many people have this system.

    Di Ping felt the surging power in his body, and his heart was filled with infinite desire. Originally, he was still worried about the system''s failure to open, but he didn''t expect that the system still had this welfare. Killing the mutant animals could strengthen him. What''s more, he believed that as long as he killed the mutant animals, he would soon be able to go home to see his parents.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Tick... Find the crystal nucleus, please collect it to turn on the system" suddenly the cold electronic sound in my mind rings again.

    "Crystal nucleus? where? Is it in mutant mice After hearing the sound of the system, di Ping looked around and finally determined that the crystal nucleus should be in the mouse.

    "Where is the nucleus? Is it the stomach or the head? " Di Ping looked at the bloody mutant mouse and thought about it. The book said that it was usually on the head. So he drew out a bone cutter he bought from the kitchen cabinet and put the mouse out of the crack and put it in the pool.

    With a strong nausea, di Ping broke the head of the mutant mouse and searched for it. Sure enough, he found a ball the size of a fingernail in his head, which was like a suede jade. He felt it warm and moist in his hand and cleaned it with water. It seemed that there was a faint special fragrance on it.

    "It turns out that this is the crystal nucleus, and the system is open to this thing. There is already one, and it is enough to hit four more!" Di Ping looked at the crystal core in his hand.

    Dipin didn''t expect that the dirty mutant mouse could produce such beautiful things. After watching for a while, he didn''t find any other use. He wrapped it with a piece of cloth and put it in his pocket carefully. Then he saw the mess in the kitchen.

    The corpse of the mutant rat is still in the pool. If it is not cleaned up, the weather will certainly deteriorate. How can we stay in the room at that time? Di Ping carefully used the garbage bag to collect the mutant rats, and put the messy things on the ground in. There were also blood stains wiped with cloth and then washed with water.

    He was busy for more than half an hour to make the room look like a thing. The instant noodles were stained with blood and couldn''t eat, so they were all thrown into the garbage bag. Looking at the garbage bag, he didn''t know what to do at the moment. He couldn''t put it outside. Now he didn''t clean it up, even worse to put it in the house.

    Finally, Diping gritted his teeth and threw it out? It was the middle of the night. It seemed that there was no difference between it and the normal night. Only the flash of fire and the sound of explosions in the far city proved that the night was not peaceful.

    Seeing that there was no movement, he gently opened the window and carefully raised the bag. He let go of his hand, and the garbage bag fell downstairs, and then fell to the ground with a bang. The sound spread far away, and the building seemed to be full of excitement. There were constant squeaks and barks from time to time.

    After a while, the building was in chaos. It seemed that several mutant dogs and mutant mice were fighting for the death of the rats in the garbage bag. It just seemed that the mice were not the rivals of the dogs. Different fights subsided, and the mice retreated. So a few mutant dogs were munching on the rat meat downstairs.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to look down. He closed the window carefully and went back to the house. He ran to the bathroom and washed his face with blood. He soaped his face three or four times. He didn''t feel the smell of blood. His clothes were waved. His feet were covered with blood. His pants were covered with blood. So he always felt diaphragm when he was wearing clothes.

    After all this, Diping did not feel sleepy, so he sat on the sofa quietly waiting for dawn. It was already five o''clock when he looked at his wrist watch. It was almost dawn. It was not too late in autumn, and it would be bright at six o''clock.

    Near dawn, the community suddenly quiet down, the community seems to have run out of the mutant dog, occasionally can hear a few dogs barking in the distance, among them do not know what the animal''s roar, is not a lion or a tiger and so on.

    Just after daybreak, Diping sat on the sofa thinking of some sleepiness. Hearing a crack, he woke up and found that there was a power failure and the refrigerator light was off. He quickly got up and turned on the light. As expected, the power was cut off, and the water and electricity would stop soon.

    At this time, there was a helicopter buzzing outside, accompanied by the sound of a big horn. It seemed that there was a mutation in the horn. It seemed that the public should stay at home and wait for the government to rescue them. In addition, those who have cats and dogs at home should be dealt with as soon as possible. Once the mutation is very aggressive, it will harm human beings at any time.

    With the helicopter gradually away, Diping got up to get something to eat. During the day, it should be OK. You can cook some hot food. Now the electricity is off. Fortunately, there is gas and water. Now, there is no need to wait for it!

    After making some rice and stir frying a dish, I had a little rest and started today''s exercise again. After doing five groups of chopping, chopping, stabbing, picking and chopping, I found it was very easy. I think the strengthening in the evening was very effective. The strength growth was almost one-third of the original, so I added five more groups. I felt that I would be over trained before I stopped.

    When the electricity is off, the network is gone, and the wireless signal of mobile phone is useless. Di Ping has no means to collect information from the outside world. Fortunately, there is an MP3 player at home that has radio function. The government function seems to be still in operation. The radio station is still broadcasting information from time to time.

    Yesterday''s situation was so sudden that many places suffered great losses. Many people were attacked and countless people were killed and injured. However, due to the inconvenient transportation, many injured people could not be treated. However, the government''s road clearing plan failed. During the road clearing process, not only the mutated rats, cats and dogs were attacked, but also large beasts from the zoo, as well as countless poisonous snakes and police forces were affected Limited by weapons, they failed to beat back the mutated animals. The engineering team suffered countless casualties and had to return.

    It seems that it is not smooth for the army to build a safety base on the outside line to ensure that the retreated people have a safe place. Therefore, it is not conducive to promote urban rescue at present. The government can only ask the citizens to actively help themselves, not go out casually, and try to collect food and hide at home waiting for rescue. In the face of such great difficulties this time, the government is still positive, As long as the information is not retained, it is transparent to the public to a large extent, and the public is only allowed to know what the situation is, so as to save people from guessing and causing panic.While listening to the broadcast on the radio with half of his earphone, di Ping is looking for something to do. He will read books, practice his sword, and secretly check out the outside world. The day goes by like this.

    When night came again, darkness enveloped the earth, and boundless terror came again. Dipin leaned on the sofa with his sword in his arms, looked at the kitchen and waited quietly. Yesterday, he checked that the mouse came in from the flue. He did not block the hole. He thought that today he hoped to have another mouse, so that he could get crystal nucleus again and strengthen it.

    "Ka бдбдбд" after a long time, dipin fell asleep with his sword in his arms. Suddenly he heard the sound and opened his eyes. By the moonlight shooting from the kitchen window, he found that another mutant mouse had entered the kitchen and was gnawing at the two bags of instant noodles he had deliberately left behind.

    Gently rubbed the eyes, slowly stood up from the sofa, feet light up and down to the kitchen to touch.

    The mouse''s hearing was too sensitive. Diping had just taken two or three steps to be heard by him again. He looked up cleverly and looked at him. His blood red eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light in the weak moonlight, and rushed to him without waiting for any action or squeak.

    These mice were originally timid, but these days, too many human beings fell under their sharp teeth, and their courage also got infinite growth. At the sight of human beings'' abnormal bloodthirsty, after years of safe life, it seems that the ancient blood in the blood of human beings has faded away, and it is really a sad thing that in the face of the mutated mice, they perish.

    After killing the mutant rat once, di Ping also adapted a lot. Instead of retreating, he rushed forward to meet the mutant mouse, and the distance of five or six meters was in a flash. The long sword swept forward to meet the mutant mouse, but he didn''t dare to cut it. If he cut the ground, he would not have time to change his moves.

    After strengthening, Diping''s speed increased a lot. The sword was holding a silver light on the mutant mouse''s chin, and the mutant mouse seemed to have a wrong vision. Unexpectedly, the speed of the human damage was so fast that the misinterpretation on the battlefield might lose life. The mutant mouse responded to this sentence. The long sword took a scurry of blood beads, and the sharp blade quickly cut the mutant rat''s head in two and hit it upside down In the wall and then slide to the ground, blood flow out, limbs unconsciously twitch, eyes are not alive.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that this time it was simple. It seemed that it was useful to practice the sword. With the increase of strength, and the mutant mouse also misjudged his speed, he made a move.

    Soon, the mutant mouse no longer twitches, and a green soul energy rises from his body. He rushes towards Di Ping and quickly disappears into his body.

    The sound of "di... Found soul energy, the system is not turned on, energy can not be stored, consume energy to strengthen the host body" system sounds in di Ping''s mind.

    Di Ping stood quietly. After a while, an energy rose from the depths of his body. He swam around his body quickly to strengthen his body. After more than ten seconds, the energy disappeared, and the coming and going were fast.

    A strong feeling rises from the body and the force is imposed. It increases by almost a quarter, which is similar to the last time. If you want to lift the sword in your hand, the sword becomes lighter.

    Di Ping felt that he had to use numbers to feel the strength of the increase. Almost once, he increased the strength by 30-40 Jin, and twice by 70-80 Jin. His original strength was not so bad, which was almost doubled.

    "Well, why didn''t you mention the discovery of crystal nuclei this time?" Dipin had some doubts and a bad feeling in his heart.

    As expected, the mutant mouse was almost cut into meat mud, and no crystal nucleus was found on the head of this mutant mouse, only soft and soft bone body was found. It seems that the crystal nucleus of this mutant mouse has not been completely formed; no wonder he feels that the reaction and strength of this mouse are not all strong! It seems that there will be a difference between those with nuclei and those without. Not every mutant animal will have them.

    "The system doesn''t work well?" Dipin sighed powerlessly.

    However, with the growth of his strength, his courage grew stronger and stronger, and his fear of mutant animals gradually faded. He wanted to kill more.

    Put the mutant rat into a bag, put it away, and throw it downstairs. Suddenly, several mutant mice and mutant dogs vied for each other. This time, he didn''t feel nauseous and nauseous. It seems that people really can''t do it. It''s not that they can''t do it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    The night passed again, the sun rose again, and the light came into the room. The strong light made Diping open his eyes, and the blood in his eyes appeared. He was very tired after the hard work of the night.

    He didn''t dare to sleep until the smoke was blocked. In the second half of the night, he didn''t sleep well. His strength gave him a sense of security, but he didn''t dare to lose his vigilance. His bedroom door was blocked tightly and he was still holding a sword when he fell asleep.

    When he came to the bathroom, Diping found that the water was cut off. Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time. He took a lot of water, took a cup of water, washed his face and did not dare to waste too much. Then, after practicing his body, he waved two sets of swords and got some food to solve the problem of eating in the morning.

    "Why is it so quiet today?" After dinner and resting, dipin felt less than usual.

    "Helicopter!" Then he realized that the propaganda helicopter would fly in the sky at this time, but there was no "what''s the matter?"

    Di Ping quickly turned on the radio to listen to what was going on, but he didn''t expect that the radio station was broadcasting the news. It turned out that there were a lot of mutated birds in the sky over the city today, including sparrows bigger than bunches, and flocks of bunches as big as hens. Helicopters were attacked as soon as they were lifted off. Three of the five were damaged, and the other two landed fast, or they were scrapped.

    The voice of the announcer in the radio station is trembling and his tone is even more anxious. Now the information is blocked, the traffic to the outside world is no longer available, and the signal is also lost. Now the only way to communicate is by radio. The whole city seems to be an island surrounded by endless jungle. Many people hear that the heart is full of despair, and the only relief is that the government is still working hard; I don''t know when the military will be able to build a base and open up urban roads to rescue. This is what many people think at this time.

    Di Ping also felt that things might change greatly. Up to now, the government has been unable to do anything about it. The weapons in the hands of the police can not threaten the mutated animals. With the constant variation of various animals, the situation may become more and more serious. From the announcer''s tone, he felt that the government should also have the intention of withdrawing after all kinds of measures have been exhausted.

    This is the people''s heart. At the moment of crisis, few people can give up everything for the sake of others. Moreover, the environment is deteriorating, and no one knows what will happen after that. At this time, it is the safest way to join the army. This is the idea of many people. After all, the weapon in the hands of the national violence machine is not a firestick.

    Di Ping can''t control these things. He can''t manage them by himself, let alone others. If he reaches the goal, he can help the whole world, and if he is poor, he will be good at his own. He can''t manage these things now. He''d better exercise well! Put down the messy mind, and began today''s exercise, after ten groups of practice, there was still spare force, so I added five more groups, and then I stopped to have a rest full of sweat.

    Feeling almost recovered, Diping got up to wipe his sweat, ready to read, anyway, there was nothing else to do.

    "Dudu бд" at this time, there was a sudden sound of slamming the door outside the door.

    The knock on the door seemed like thunder in the night sky. Di Pingxin almost jumped out of the room and slowed down his rapid heartbeat for a long time. Then he could not help thinking who was so afraid of death. Now he came out and swayed around. Although the mutant rat would retreat in the daytime, the mutant dog had not run around. If he ran into it, he would have been dead?

    "Dudu бдбдбд" is a few soft door slamming sound.

    Di Ping came to the door with his sword in his hand, opened his cat''s eye and looked out. There were two strange men standing outside. One was in his thirties, with short hair, square face, big eyebrows, tall and strong eyes, carrying a baseball bat in his hand. The other was a fat man in his twenties, which seemed to be more than 200 Jin. He was about 1.8 meters tall, round face, short hair and small nose Small eyes, put together, always make people have some sense of joy, hands holding a meter long big mother finger thick steel bars; fat people seem very nervous, from time to time look around, eyebrows are full of sweat.

    "Who is it?" Diping looked for a moment and asked in a low voice behind the door.

    "Brother... Brother, we are downstairs!" When the fat man heard the answer from someone in the room, he immediately felt happy and whispered back.

    "What can I do for you?" Di Ping followed the cat''s eye to observe their movements and asked softly.

    "Brother! We have no malice. We have something to discuss. Can you open the door? It''s too dangerous out there The fat man whispered in a low voice and looked around from time to time. The big man behind him seemed to be worried and looked around from time to time.

    Di Ping looked at it and felt that they were really not malicious. At present, he was also courageous. He opened the sofa gently, opened the door slowly, and stepped back a few steps.

    When the fat man saw the door open, he rushed in with a smile on his face. The big man also pushed in and closed the door. At this time, they saw Diping standing in the middle of the hall, staring at himself on guard. The fat man quickly put the steel bar in his hand on the ground and spread his hands evenly to show that he was harmless.

    "Don''t be nervous, brother! We have no malice! I''m a resident of 302 on the third floor. My name is Chen Gang. "The fat man quickly introduced me while wiping sweat on his forehead. Then he turned his face to introduce the big man who came in." this is my brother Li Sheng "

    " Hello! " The big man''s voice was steady and powerful. He said hello to di Ping.

    "Hello! Call me dipin. What can I do for you? Say it Di Ping nodded to two people, but he didn''t relax. He knew that in the end of the world, people were in disorder and everything happened."Good! Well, the government is going to retreat, you know? " The fat man put down his hands to wipe sweat and looked at di Ping seriously.

    "Really? Is the news reliable? " Di Ping was surprised and didn''t expect that his guess was true.

    "Reliable! The news was sent by Wang Delin, resident 201 on the second floor! " The fat man repeatedly replied that he didn''t believe Di Ping''s face. He then said, "Wang Delin''s elder brother Wang Dequan is the No.2 Secretary of the provincial government. He called his brother through a special telephone this morning and asked him to gather at the provincial government before noon tomorrow. Then the government would organize the police to break through the encirclement, saying that the military had secretly sent a team of people to meet him."

    "Do you want to go to the provincial government and withdraw?" Di Ping saw that it seemed that they came to look for themselves.

    "Yes! Yes... Yes..." the fat man nodded with approval when he heard Di Ping''s words.

    "So you''re looking for me?" Dipin asked tentatively. He already understood their intentions.

    "Brother Dee, we think it''s safer to have more people and more strength, so we want to gather more people to go to the provincial government! Do you want to join us? " The fat man looked at Diping expectantly.

    "How many of you are there now?" Di Ping was also moved. If these people left, there were not many people left in the building. It was more dangerous to be alone here, and there was no one to share the pressure.

    "There are nearly a hundred! We all gather at Zhang Delin''s house on the third floor. You can go down later. We can discuss it together! " The fat man saw that there was a door, and his face was happy, and he quickly returned.

    "Good! I''ll go down later! " Di Ping thought about it for a while and thought that it would be safer if there were more people! So he nodded.

    "Great! Brother Dee, we''re looking for people on other floors. I''ll see you on the third floor The fat man saw that Diping promised not to stay any more. He warmly held out his hand and shook him.

    After shaking hands with two people and politely saying a few words, they left and gently opened the door. Seeing that there was no movement outside, they went down the stairs.

    After seeing the two men leave from the cat''s eye, di Ping came back to the house and decided to go down and have a look. He changed into a sportswear, put on sports shoes and wanted to put the sword in his hand. It was normal to see Chen Gang and Li Sheng both carrying weapons and holding their swords.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, he opened the door gently and checked that there was no movement outside. Then he closed the door quietly and went down the stairs carefully. The corridor was very quiet. It seemed that it should be safe, but the blood stains that appeared from time to time proved that the blood had happened here.

    The journey was very smooth. It should be safe. Didn''t Chen Gang and Li Sheng get up safely just now?

    When he got to the third floor, the stairway was 301. Di Ping gently walked over and put his ears on the door to listen. As his body strengthened, his hearing was better than before, and he could clearly hear the low and disorderly voice coming from the room. He thought that Chen Gang and Chen Gang should not be lying to themselves, but stood upright and slightly buttoned the door.

    "Who" door immediately came to the pressure of the very low voice of men.

    "I came to meet on the 8th floor!" Di Ping looked around, but also lowered his voice.

    The door was gently opened from inside, and a white and clean middle-aged man''s face showed up. He glanced at Diping and looked around vigilantly. Then he motioned to di Ping, "come in quickly!"

    Diping flashed into the room along the crack of the door. Only then did he see that there were thirty or forty people in the room. There were men and women, and most of them were men. Fortunately, the house was big enough and the hall was full of small Baiping, which was not too crowded.

    When Di Ping came in, everyone looked at him, and then all took back their eyes. In the middle of the room, a middle-aged man in his thirties stood up and motioned for Di Ping to come in and talk. The middle-aged man was not about 1.7 meters tall, slightly fat, with short hair and square face, wearing a casual half sleeve white T-shirt, and smiling, which gave people a sense of calm and atmospheric atmosphere This is also a mixed upper class figure.

    This man did not despise Diping because he was young. He was smiling and beckoning him to speak.

    "Hello, brother! My name is Wang Delin. Welcome to join us He saw dipin approaching, smiling, reaching out and whispering hello.

    "Hello, Colin! Di Ping, just call me little Di! " Di Ping is also in the society to touch the rolling figure, others smile to greet, they are not easy to take, so also smile to welcome up.

    When Di Ping finds a place to sit down, Chen Gang and Li Sheng are seen in the crowd. Chen Gang nods to him with a smile. Li Sheng nods to him without any expression. Di Ping also smiles and looks at Wang Delin in the middle of the venue.

    "Cough..." at this time, Wang Delin in the center of the field coughed softly for two times, attracting the attention of the audience, and then said, "I believe everyone knows the purpose of our gathering here?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Wang Delin and other Diping sitting, a light cough to attract people''s attention, then slowly said, "I believe you all know the purpose of our gathering here?"

    Seeing that all the people nodded their heads to make clear, they went on to say, "the provincial government has issued a notice to all the important leaders today. Before noon tomorrow, they will break through to the base of bianzhou military region in the east of the city. At that time, the military will receive them! And we have only one chance to keep up. We can''t wait for the military to meet us later. "

    Speaking of this, Wang Delin stopped for a moment, swept around, and then slowly said, "so we must arrive at the provincial government before noon tomorrow, so that we can follow the large army. There must be danger in these more than ten kilometers road. We just need to unite together in order to be safer."

    "Brother Wang, when shall we start?" At this time, a woman in her thirties, who was slightly more attractive, asked in a low voice.

    "Tomorrow morning at 6 o''clock on time, I have observed for two days, one to five o''clock, mutant rats and mutant dogs began to retreat, so wait until 6 o''clock is safer, and the road is not easy to walk, we should set aside enough time to spend on the road!" Wang Delin looked at the woman and whispered.

    "What if it''s not safe outside? If you encounter a mutant animal on the road, you won''t die?" At this time another thin young man asked with a slight fear.

    "Yes! Yeah! Listen to the radio, there are mutant snakes and mutant cats on the road. Is it too dangerous Then there was a panic in the crowd.

    "Yes! It seems that there are lions and tigers? I think it''s safer at home? " Another man in the crowd answered.

    Di Ping has been observing Wang Delin. He finds that Wang Delin glances at the thin young man''s eyes when he hears the topic of discussion in the crowd; then the killing intention in his eyes disappears and a faint smile appears on his face.

    Di Ping thought to himself that this guy was not a good friend. He seemed to hate the young man. The killing intention in his eyes was too poisonous, but the people who didn''t pay attention could not see it. He was also the ability of observing color that had been practiced in recent years. When he saw Wang Delin''s eyes sweeping, he lowered his eyes quietly.

    "Cough..." Wang Delin coughed a few more times, suppressing the people''s discussion, and then said softly.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I only ask you one question!" Wang Delin accentuated his tone, stopped looking at people around him, and then slowly said, "how much food do you have in your house? How many days can you eat?"

    "Great!" Di Ping thought that Wang Delin was not a simple character. He thought about this problem. Now the electricity is off, and the gas should be stopped. Rice and noodles can''t be cooked. The bread, instant noodles and so on are enough to eat for several days. He has collected the most food that can be said, so far there is not much left, let alone these People.

    "Yes! Our family will soon be out of food! " At this time, a man suddenly realized and exclaimed in a low voice.

    "My family didn''t have any more. At that time, I didn''t have much to eat tomorrow! Who can lend me some? " The other followed.

    Now who lend you food is a fool''s cap, people listen to this man''s words are not angry white his eye.

    Wang Delin looked at the people anxiously whispering, smiling and dazzled sitting in the sofa, hands in front of the abdomen, two legs are still swinging a little, showing that he is very proud now.

    Di Ping secretly looked down at Wang Delin. He thought that Wang Delin was not a simple man. He could observe the activity time of the mutated animals. He also gathered these people together. The group that was supposed to split up was pulled back by his words. There are still some means.

    "I think it''s better to go! I''ll die at home Then there were a few people who agreed.

    "Yes, I think we should go to the provincial government to meet. After all, there are troops there." The crowd also expressed their opinions.

    "Well, that''s it. We''ll meet at 5:30 tomorrow morning and leave at six on time." Seeing that people''s opinions began to unify, Wang Delin finally decided to shoot the version.

    "Now let''s divide the tasks and see who will lead the way." Seeing that all of them had no objection, Wang Delin lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then ejected a cloud of smoke. He glanced at the crowd from the smoke and then said faintly.

    "Here comes the big picture!" Di Ping thought to himself.

    Here, dozens of people in the room were suddenly silent. No one wanted to go to open the road. Whoever was not afraid of death was the best in the middle. However, it was unlikely that there would always be someone in front and someone in the back.

    "I''ll make my way!" At this time, a man in the crowd said in a deep voice. Everyone looked at him. Di Ping also looked up. He was surprised. This is one of the two people who went upstairs to look for him, Li Sheng.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that this man had such courage in silence, which seemed to be in line with his ferocious appearance. In reality, after all, there were a few people who gave up their own lives, because it might be fatal. Anyone who wanted to be a top bird would say that he did not have such a mind.

    "Count me in!" At this time, another man said in a deep voice.

    Listening to the sound familiar, di Ping saw that it was Chen Gang, the fat man beside Li Sheng. He didn''t expect that both of them were willing to lead the way. Just now they were looking for themselves, and now they are leading the way again."Well, two good ones. Now they are two. Are there any more?" At this time, Wang Delin gently praised the two people, and then his eyes swept over the crowd.

    Those who had been swept by his eyes bowed their heads and did not dare to touch Wang Delin''s eyes, for fear of being named by Wang Delin, it would be hard to refuse.

    "Count me in!" Then another man in the crowd whispered.

    Di Ping looked at him. He was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. He was dressed in civilian clothes. He was gray and had a lot of white ash on his body. He should have been for the decoration workers of the house. He was trapped here in an accident.

    "Well, another warrior, brother Luo, will join us. Now just have another one!" Wang Delin looked at the migrant worker, admiring, and then glanced at the people around him.

    Di Ping also raised his eyes to see a circle, hair eye basic everyone lowered his head, not Wang Delin eyes, obviously no one came out again.

    "Count me in!" Di Ping also bowed his head and finally decided to join the Pathfinder. It was not how fearless he was, but he felt that these people were selfish and timid. He didn''t want to walk with these people, let alone hand over his back to these people. However, the three people in Kailu were less and more comfortable.

    "Good young people, there are not many young people like this now!" Wang Delin admires looking at di Ping praise way.

    Di Ping just a faint smile did not speak, eyes and the other three touch, four people look at each other smile, slightly nodded not to speak.

    "Good! That''s all for today, and we''ll gather here tomorrow. Don''t miss it! " Wang Delin saw that the matter had been solved, and it was no nonsense. After all, it was not safe for so many people to gather here.

    Everyone should do well. Then, one by one, they opened the door, looked at the situation outside, and left one after another. After saying hello to the three, di Ping walked upstairs to his room.

    Back in the room, Diping did not have time to find a climbing bag. He put all the food he could carry into the bag. The bag was full, and then he filled a few bottles of water until he found that he could not hold anything else. He ate something casually at noon and began training in the afternoon. He didn''t dare to be too strong in the next afternoon. After ten groups of training, he took a rest.

    Night came again. This time, he opened the flue again, put two bags for fishing again, and hid himself in the room. This time, he did not dare to sleep on the sofa. He was afraid that he fell asleep. Last night, he almost fell asleep. If he fell asleep, he was attacked by rats, it would be hard.

    It seemed to be a quiet night, except for the barking of dogs, the strange barking of wild animals and the shrill birdsong from the window, there was no more movement. Until the day was about to break, the startled dipin suddenly woke up. He was afraid of oversleeping. He thought about it all the time, and his nerves were tense, so he woke up as soon as the light entered the room.

    It was already 5:40. He quickly washed his face, tore open two bags of bread, made breakfast, carried the climbing bag, picked up the Han sword and was ready to go downstairs to meet.

    There are some disorderly sounds in the corridor. Fortunately, the sound is not very loud. However, Diping''s hearing is good and can be heard faintly. I think there are many people downstairs. It seemed that there was no danger, so he rushed downstairs.

    Down to the third floor, sure enough, 301 door slightly open, the room is full of people, do not need to count, there are 100 people, men and women, old and young, although everyone''s voice is very low, but there are so many people, it is still a bit messy; Wang Delin is standing in the crowd, standing beside him are Chen Gang and Li Sheng, and the migrant worker. When he saw Di Ping coming in, he immediately welcomed him.

    "Brother Di, we''re almost all here. We''ll wait for you. Are you ready? We''ll start right away." Wang Desen said with a smile, holding dipin''s hand.

    You''re welcome, brother Lin Di Ping is also a little embarrassed, he did not come early.

    "No, no, it''s just right!" Wang Delin, smile and wave.

    "Brother Laidi, let''s study the route!" Wang Delin took Diping to the tea table in the middle of the hall. There was a map of Zhongzhou city on it. The map had marked the position of the provincial government with thin lines, and drew a road map with red line, which was the direct route from this community.

    "Brother Di, what do you think of this line?" Looking at the map, DILIN asked.

    "Well, the route is OK. This is the main road. There should be less weeds on the road, so it is easier to walk and judge the direction." Di Ping took a look at it and thought that Wang Delin was not a straw bale. The route was planned in a practical way, and the distance could be said to be the nearest. Moreover, he chose the main road as far as possible. We should know that the main road has good hardening, and the growth of weeds will be slower.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Di Ping Xin made a map again. He used to walk these roads before, so he was familiar with them. He should not go wrong. So he took back his eyes and nodded at Wang Delin, saying that he was OK.

    "Are we all here?" Wang Delin received Di Ping''s sign, nodded his head, turned around and looked around people.

    "We are all here!" At this time, the white faced middle-aged man who opened the door to di Ping yesterday looked at the paper with the names of the people in his hands.

    "Good to go Wang Delin waved his hand in high spirits, and then looked at the four Di Ping people, "I hope some brothers have worked hard to lead the way!"

    Di Ping did not answer, but nodded his head and took the lead to walk out. Chen Gang was still the same as before, smiling and nodding. Li Sheng and Luo Laoge, a migrant worker, had little expression on their faces. After seeing Wang Delin, they walked out after Di Ping.

    The four of Di Ping went down the stairs first and looked around carefully. At last, they found that there was something wrong with them, so they continued to walk out. The path between the corridors was completely invisible, and they could only distinguish the outline of the way out from the slightly lower grass of the path leader. They walked onto the path and followed a group of people with various weapons in their hands, including kitchen knives, sticks and a big one Ma is holding a toilet with a water drawer. She looks nervous and looks around. Can people rely on the spectrum? Does the mutant need you to open the sewer for him?

    Di Ping looked back and almost didn''t laugh. He thought, auntie, can you be more funny? The fat man Chen Gang seemed to see the forbearance expression on di Ping''s face. Looking back, he couldn''t help laughing. Thinking that it might be wrong, he quickly covered his mouth. Li Sheng and brother Luo took a look at Chen Gang, but they didn''t know why. So they looked around nervously and followed Di Ping.

    Only Di Ping and Chen Gang looked at each other with a smile. Everything was in silence. This seemed to dilute the haze in di Ping''s heart, and his mood was not as tense as at the beginning.

    The grass on the path has gone beyond the knee. The grass on the road is more than one meter deep. When the wind blows, people feel flustered. It seems that there are wild beasts hidden in the deep grass. Diping cocked up his ears and carefully watched the movement around him. The sword had come out of the sheath and was inclined against his shoulder, so that he could take out the sword at any time.

    Fortunately, only to walk out of the community did not appear any danger, but the four people are indeed sweating. It''s really too brave to explore the road in such an environment.

    After the large forces gathered at the door again, Wang Delin also caught up with him. Seeing his sympathy was also wet, it was not easy to think about it. Facing the unknown danger, not everyone could face it calmly.

    "It''s safe! Everyone is here Wang Delin said to Diping as he walked and wiped his sweat.

    Although it''s the first time today, it''s not sultry at all, and there''s a breeze that''s refreshing, but the sweat doesn''t stop.

    "Well, let''s go." Di Ping also dare not delay, listen to the way Wang Delin said people to Qi immediately said.

    "It may be difficult to walk down the road. Be careful!" Wang Delin looked at the thick woods outside the eye area. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. His face turned white and he whispered to di Ping.

    "Go Di Ping nodded his head, waved to three people and took the lead to walk outside the community.

    The original broad road outside the community is completely occupied by trees. The landscape trees planted on both sides are now as low as 50 meters. Some of them are fast and nearly 100 meters long. The two people with thick trees can''t hold each other. The vigorous and thick rhizomes pull the 50 cm thick road apart and break up, and the weeds grow thickly from the broken place.

    In front of him were thick weeds and huge trees, as if he were in a primeval forest, and a breath of famine came to his face. Di Ping could not help but fight a cold war, and the chill in his heart also rose abruptly to his head.

    It is difficult to walk on the road. Although the road is difficult to walk, it is still good that the outline of the road is still there. In most places, the cement is relatively thick, weeds can not grow, and people can walk. A group of people carefully touch forward, and more than 100 people are silent, like a quiet army.

    "Wang Wang бдбдбд" all the way carefully out of the nearly two kilometers, immediately can enter the ring road, at this time suddenly came the dog barking in front, suddenly scared the people out of their wits.

    As soon as di Pingmeng heard the barking of the dog, he was also very excited. He was really afraid of anything. He was a little relaxed when he was safe all the way. Who thought this would happen.

    "Hide!" Dipin had no time to think about it. When he called the three people to hide behind several scrapped vehicles on the road, he turned back and made a gesture to the army more than 30 meters behind them.

    All of a sudden, there were a lot of abandoned cars on the side of the road to hide their body shape. Fortunately, there were many abandoned cars on the road, and people could be hidden behind the big trees and in the wild grass.

    Seeing that all the people were hiding well, Diping turned his face and looked forward nervously.

    "Woof... Woof..." barking is getting closer and more urgent. It is not too far away from here. I believe you can see it in a moment.

    Sure enough, in less than a minute, more than a dozen giant mutant dogs appeared more than 200 meters away from the crowd. These mutant dogs were chasing and biting a goat deer. The goat was also mutated, like a horse. It was almost as tall as an adult, but more than a dozen of them were not good for each other. Some of them were bigger than goats. These ten mutant dogs were like a litter of mad dogs, constantly rushing up and biting, The goat was scarred and bloody, and could not run away.The goat kept waving its horns on its head, sweeping out one mutant dog, but other mutant dogs rushed up again. The killing power of the horns was too weak. The mutant dogs that flew out turned over and tore again. Soon the goat fell into the pool of blood, and a dozen of them rushed up to grab meat.

    Looking at a large group of tall mutant dogs, dipin also felt dyspnea. The three people around him were even more unbearable. The fat man was already fat, sweating constantly, and his legs were shaking. The other two were almost the same. Their hands shaking with arms, sweat dripping down his forehead, and his clothes were all wet.

    The crowd 30 meters away from the back also saw the situation here. They were all shaking with fear. Some of the timid people were unable to urinate. Some women even started to cry in a low voice, thinking that they were afraid of being heard. They covered their mouths with their hands tightly to keep their voices from coming out.

    "No problem!" Although he had been strengthened twice, he was not crazy enough to think that he could deal with such a mutant dog. Just looking at the giant mutant dog which was about to be adult high, he made his legs and stomach spin! I recited amitov in my heart, and the heaven greatly blessed these mutant dogs to eat and leave.

    "Whoa бд" at this time, suddenly, I don''t know whose baby''s parents may become nervous and cause them to cry.

    "Shit, it''s broken!" Di Ping scolded secretly in his heart, and was frightened out of a cold sweat by this cry.

    Maybe it''s the mother of the child. She wakes up immediately and covers her child''s mouth. It''s too late.

    It''s over Di Ping was staring at the front, and sure enough, the hearing of the mutant dog was so good that it could still be heard even though it was only two times. All the mutant dogs looked up at this side.

    "Ouch бдбд" seemed to be a relatively tall mutant dog with a low roar. At once, there were five or six mutant dogs rushing towards this side.

    The mutant dog was getting closer and closer, sniffing his nose, as if searching. Diping hid behind the car, holding his sword tightly in his hand, and did not dare to come out of the air, especially the three people around him. At this time, no one dared to look forward to it. He hoped that he could escape, but Diping had misjudged the people''s heart. The recent four people here had not collapsed, and the hundred people team 30 meters away from the back actually collapsed first. How many of them People cry, turn around and run, and this run, the crowd in South Africa also can not hold, together with the collapse.

    The mutant dog immediately found that, with a low roar, five or six mutant bodies with one bow, four thick limbs slammed on the ground, and their body shape shot out like an arrow to chase the crowd; how fast the mutant dog is like a galloping horse, such as lightning, the human without mutation is its opponent. Before running more than ten steps, the mutant dog catches up with one person behind, falls to the ground and bites at the neck Go ahead.

    "Ah..." a scream, he crawled in the pool of blood and twitched. The mutant dog immediately released the sharp mouth of blood dripping and ran after another person.

    "Ah... Ah..." soon, five or six of them were knocked to the ground and bitten by the mutant dogs.

    "Asshole! The bread in your hand Di Ping secretly scolded, so many people, is really fighting, mutant dog is really not so easy to bite people.

    "Wang Wang... Wang..." at this time, the seven or eight mutant dogs that didn''t keep up with them also ran after them and joined the chase crowd.

    "Dickie, what are we going to do?" At this time, the fat man Chen Gang asked with trembling.

    "What to do, run! Can you beat them? " Di Ping gritted his teeth and glanced at Chen Gang''s more than 200 Jin hate voice.

    No one can save anyone now. Run! Even if he did not have the heart, he would definitely send food to the dog. After that, he turned around and ran to the grass on the side of the road. Chen Gang and Chen Gang also glanced at each other. They saw that the man who had been bitten on the ground by the mutant dog in the distance did not have the courage to stay for a long time. He also followed Di Ping into the grass.

    The four men left the road more than 30 meters away and began to walk back carefully. Now they still dare to go to the provincial government. They are simply looking for death. How far out of the door, the whole army will be destroyed. They also go to meet. If they want to carry them early, they will go back. Anyway, he will not go.

    There are also many smart people also run into the grass, more people on the road all the way to the direction of the community, sometimes people are so stupid in the face of danger will only run in one direction, do not know the corner, at this time just want to run to their familiar place.

    "Ah..." a scream sounded in front of him. Diping just pulled out the grass and saw a mutant dog biting a woman''s neck. Hearing the sound, he raised his head just in line with his eyes.

    "Damn it!" Di Ping scolded him for his luck.

    The mutant dog barked low, bowed, and lunged fiercely at Diping. In an instant, he jumped in front of him. The bloody fangs were clearly visible, and the target was afraid of his neck. At this time, Diping forgot everything and killed the mutant mouse twice. His heart was firm. When he saw the mutant dog, it was too late to swing the sword, and the sword changed into a thorn It''s gone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Poof бдбдбдбдбдбдбд" was a sharp blade, and the sword was stabbing at the neck of the mutant dog, and the blood gushed out immediately. As the peak of forging weapon technology on the earth, the sharpness of Han sword is quite good.

    The mutant dog twitched weakly, and a pair of blood red eyes were staring at Diping. There were infinite accidents. It seemed that they did not believe that they were so simple to die in the hands of human beings. The three people behind were also stupid. It was very surprising that such a fierce mutant dog died in Diping''s hands so easily.

    Only dipin knew that these mutant dogs believed too much in their own speed and regarded him as an ordinary person. He did not expect that his speed and strength were much higher than those of ordinary people. Otherwise, it would be very unlikely that he would try to solve this mutant dog without getting hurt.

    As soon as the sword was drawn, the mutant corpse fell on the ground, and the blood soon dyed a piece of grass red. At this time, a dark green soul energy the size of a ping-pong ball rose slowly, and then turned into a mass of streamer and shot into di Ping''s body.

    "Di бдбдбд found the soul energy, the system is not turned on, unable to store, consume energy to strengthen the host body"

    a warm current stronger than before rose from the depth of the body, and then poured into the whole body. The whole body was warm immediately. After more than ten seconds, the energy disappeared. Dipin''s hands clenched and rattled. This time, the strength increased too much, only two times in total Full of 200 kg, feeling the powerful power gave him a stronger belief to survive.

    Suddenly, di Ping was surprised. He forgot that there were three people behind him! Will not find them, turn around and see that the three are stupid, but also tightly staring at the mutant dog on the ground, some unthinkable meaning.

    "Dee Digo, you are too... Too much!" The fat man stammered at the mutant dog on the ground.

    "Mm-hmm..." the other two drooled and nodded.

    "They don''t seem to find soul energy. Can only I see this?" Diping saw that the three people were just surprised that he killed the mutant dog, but he was not surprised by the soul energy, because if he saw it, he would be more surprised than killing the mutant dog!

    "Di... Find the crystal nucleus, please collect it!"

    At this time, the system suddenly prompts.

    "Crystal nucleus again?" Di Ping''s heart was happy, but he did nothing else. With a sword, he cut open the head of the mutant dog. Sure enough, a round white jade ball the size of a thumb cap appeared in front of him.

    Di Ping did not care about blood, bent down to pick up the crystal nucleus, wiped it down and put it into his pocket.

    "Dicko! What''s this... This is! " The fat man also saw Diping cut open the head of the mutant dog to take this thing, some doubts.

    "I''m going back to tell you to leave first!" Di Ping didn''t answer the fat man''s question. He looked around carefully and said that he would walk with his legs raised.

    The fat man seems to think that this is not the time and doesn''t bother with this problem. He quickly follows Di Ping. Li Sheng and Lao Luo also put down their doubts and follow up with the two people in front of him. After walking past the middle-aged woman who was bitten by a mutant dog, Diping stops, and the woman''s body is still slightly twitching, but the whole back neck has been broken to pieces. It seems that Li Sheng and Lao Luo can''t live any longer With a sigh, he shook his head and stepped back into the grass.

    Life in the end of the world is as cheap as grass. It''s true. In the past, dipin didn''t feel it. Today, he really felt it. But in this damned world, he can''t control his ability now.

    From time to time, the screams came from everywhere. Diping and his party carefully moved the grass, walking and stopping. From time to time, Diping listened and found that there was no problem before moving forward.

    Less than two kilometers, they walked for nearly an hour. The barking of the dog gradually faded away, and the scream became more and more rare. Di Ping felt a sigh in his heart. It seemed that the hundred people team was almost dead.

    "Who?" At this time, a low voice came from the grass in front of him.

    "Is that brother Wang ahead?" On hearing this, di Ping knew that the voice was Wang Delin. Although the voice was somewhat distorted, he could still distinguish clearly with his three strengthened hearing.

    "Dee Dee, brother Dee!" At this time, Wang Delin also heard Di Ping''s voice. He quickly pulled aside the grass, stretched out his head and looked at the four Di Ping people. He was stunned and immediately said, "you''re all OK, great!"

    Di Ping nodded and picked up the grass and walked by. As soon as he got close, he found that there were more than 20 people here. These people are really lucky, di Ping thought.

    "Brother Wang, what are you going to do next?" Glancing at a group of people crouching on the ground, di Ping frowned, then looked at Wang Delin and asked in a low voice.

    "I think it''s better to go to the provincial government to meet." Wang Delin seems to be determined to go to the provincial government. Hearing Di Ping''s question, he gritted his teeth firmly.

    "Brother Wang, I don''t think it''s reliable. The journey is too far and there are too many dangers on the road! I''m not going to go. " Di Ping some speechless, but he can''t control other people''s ideas, can only shake his head.

    He has been strengthened three times, which shows that the thing in his mind is really useful. However, he does not want to let too many people know that his current ability is undoubtedly a time bomb. Therefore, it is not a good choice to join and enter the military base. It is the best choice for him to stay here and give full play to his golden finger.

    "Brother Di!" Wang Delin a listen to di Ping do not go, look a tight, said in a hurry, but after the words have not been exported, di Ping waved to interrupt."I''m not going either, Diego. I''ll go with you!" At this time, Chen Gang, the fat man behind him, said.

    "Me too!" Li Shengluo elder brother, two people also express a position quickly.

    They are not stupid, because they saw the strength of Diping. The sudden power, the speed of sword wielding, and the ability to kill mutant dogs in seconds are definitely not ordinary people. They are the safest people to follow such talents. When they just go out, they will fall into pieces and die miserably. If they go to the place, there are still several people who can live.

    "I... I''ll go back too!" Then a young girl wiped her tears and said.

    "I... I still have me!" One of the middle-aged men stood up and said.

    Three more people came forward. In addition to Chen Gang, five people wanted to go back together. They were not ready to go to the provincial government. Wang Delin''s eyes flashed a haze, but he was helpless. After all, he could not control others.

    "Well, let''s go." Diping didn''t dare to stay any more. The smell was strong when there were many people. The mutant dog might catch up at any time.

    "Brother Wang, we are going back. You should be careful all the way." Di Ping saw the five people standing up, looked back at Wang Delin, stretched out his hand and whispered.

    "Good! Goodbye

    Wang Delin also stretched out his hand, two people shallow a grip to separate.

    "Go Di Ping called a few people, bending down to pull aside the grass to the direction of the community.

    Chen Gang, the fat man, followed closely, and the other five, three men and two women, also followed closely into the grass, and soon disappeared in the thick grass. Wang Delin gazed at the direction of Di Ping''s people''s disappearance for a while, but also gritted his teeth in a low voice to greet them, and walked along the road to the city center.

    They walked cautiously for nearly half an hour. When the grass was cleared again, the community reappeared in front of them. The big words "green edge" on the tall door of the community were so kind: if the situation was not right, everyone would like to cheer; Di Ping also gave a long breath.

    Di Ping looked around and found that it seemed safe. There was no one and no mutant dog. He was more quiet and silent. Then he led the crowd to the gate.

    "Bark... Ah... Help!" Di Ping and his party just stepped into the gate when they heard the barking of dogs and human screams.

    People look back, it turns out that Wang Delin and his party, only 20 people left less than 10 people, is running towards the direction of the community, followed by five or six mutant dogs; Wang Delin actually does not jog in the front.

    When Wang Delin saw Diping and his party, his eyes brightened and he ran to this side.

    "He''s numb!" Di Ping knew that the king Badan wanted to pull himself into the water. It was really not a thing, but now was not the time to scold. He quickly murmured "run!".

    When the first to take the lead to turn around to run, but there are five or six, the back do not know if there are still, if surrounded by their own sure to play, do not run to wait for when.

    The seven people around Di Ping had already rushed into the community in the blink of an eye without waiting for Di Ping''s order to turn around. How fast he was, he rushed into the community first and ran straight to the building where he lived. Only when he got on the building was safe. Several mutant dogs in the empty field could not do it themselves. Only when they were dispersed could they break down one by one. Taizu and his old people all guided him.

    "Ah... There was another scream, and it seemed that someone was caught up again.

    The thick grass on the ground has now become a life hunting lock for the fugitive. The grass is too thick and can''t run fast with legs. However, the mutant dog has nothing to do with it. Its speed is many times faster than that of human beings. At this time, it is faster. From time to time, there are screams from behind. People are heartbroken and run for their lives.

    Di Ping ran to the door, quickly input the password of the security door, opened the security door with a click, and stood at the door, calling the people quickly.

    "Come on! Come in Li Sheng was the first one. This guy was not slow. He rushed in first, and another young man was at the back. Soon, brother Luo rushed in. When everyone came in, only the fat man Chen Gang still had more than 20 meters. He was too fat and could not run fast.

    "Wang Delin!" At this time, di Ping found that Wang Delin was faster than the fat man, and rushed over quickly, followed by a white faced middle-aged man.

    "Close the door Rushing in, Wang Delin was rushing to close the door.

    "No way! There are still people out there! " At this time, di Ping whispered.

    "Fat man, run!" Di Ping gave a high drink.

    As the fat man ran and looked back, tears and sweat were pouring. More than ten meters behind him, there were three people, two men and one woman. The man still had a child of five or six years old in his arms. A mutant dog killed the last one, and red eyes rushed at the three people. These mutant dogs seemed to be very bloodthirsty. As long as someone was in front of him, he would not stop until he killed everyone Not for the blood that has been bitten.

    At this time, the man holding the child in front of him suddenly threw the child into the arms of the woman behind him, and said in a shrill voice, "run!".

    After that, he took a baseball bat in both hands and drank, and rushed to the chasing mutant dog

    "ah... I бд fuck your ancestors!"

    "Ah! Husband At this time, the woman was a little muffled and cried out bitterly.

    At this time, another man responded, reached out and grabbed the woman and ran away. The woman seemed to know that her husband had given her and her children a chance to survive with his life. She cried and ran to the door."Ah..." the man who rushed to the mutant dog waved a baseball bat before it hit the mutant dog. The mutant dog bit him in the throat and blood spattered immediately.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Diego, let me save the fat man!" Li Sheng, who has already entered the corridor, is impatient.

    "I''m going to save people. You''ll keep the door open!" Di Ping''s eyes were red, and he seemed to be stimulated by the man''s death and rushed out with a low drink.

    "Diego..." at this time, the fat man could not help tears when he saw dipin rushing out.

    "Don''t get his mother''s ink, get in!" Di Ping murmured and rushed to the two behind.

    The brave man used his life to hold the mutant dog for a few seconds, and the three finally rushed to the door, and the mutant dog seemed to be infuriated. He opened the twitching man and screamed wildly, and the blood splashed on his mouth. Then he rushed to this side like an arrow from the string.

    Di Ping meets them, pulls them and rushes to the corridor, but the unthinkable scene appears. The fat man stands outside the door and doesn''t go in. He looks back at di Ping in despair.

    "The door is blocked!" The fat man''s voice was full of despair.

    "Damn it, these bastards!" Di Ping scolded angrily. It turned out that not only the door was blocked, but also the broken glass wall was blocked by people with stools and tables.

    He didn''t expect that these people were such assholes that they saved people with good intentions, and they blocked themselves out. But it was useless to scold them, and the mutant dog had caught up with them. The man and woman he had picked up saw the situation and they collapsed on the ground and seemed to have accepted their lives.

    At this time, the mutant dog had caught up with him, and seemed to feel that these people could not run away. He roared in a low voice, cracked his bloody fangs, and stared at the four men with blood red eyes.

    "Dog, when your grandfather is afraid of you!" At this time, Diping had no way to retreat. He could only move forward, bite and carry his sword to the mutant dog.

    "Wang бдбдбд" mutant dog also gave a low roar, which seemed to be infuriated by the man who dared to challenge its authority. His thick limbs shot at dipin like a shell.

    Now Diping''s strength has exceeded 300 kg, and his speed has been enhanced. The original speed of the mutant dog is not so terrible in his eyes. One man and one dog are about to touch each other. Diping can even smell the smell of the mutant dog.

    "Die!" Di Ping drank for a long time. His sword stretched out to the side. His body turned fiercely. As he turned around, he chopped at the mutant dog like lightning.

    "Whew бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд" the sword cut through the air and let out a scream. Then, it cut the meat with a sharp thump, which was like destroying the withered and decaying, from the waist of the mutant dog, and the blood arrow flew.

    Looking at the mutant dog cut into two pieces by the sword, di Ping''s heart was filled with boundless pride. The original terrifying monster is no longer that terrible in his own hands. He just used the usual measures to chop, but he didn''t think it was so useful, so he killed the mutant dog easily.

    At this time, a group of soul energy rises again from the corpse of the mutant dog, and then rushes into his body like a streamer. A stream of energy rises from the depths of the body and washes all over the body, and gradually a force seems to rise out of the big body.

    "Di... Found the soul energy, the system is not turned on, unable to store, consume energy to strengthen the host body"

    "Wang Wang бд"

    before dipin could feel the intensity of strengthening, another five mutant dogs suddenly rushed out. When they saw the corpse of the mutant dogs lying in the pool of blood, these mutant dogs were angry and roared to di Ping.

    Di Ping also cried out and rushed up. Now he has no way to go back. He feels that his strength must be 500 Jin, which is five times that of an adult. He is not inferior to some powerful men. He is not afraid of these guys.

    Di Ping''s sword was as fast as lightning. A slanting pick, a mutant dog flying first, flew out with a scream, and his head was half pulled. Then, he chopped to the right side and smashed a mutant dog that was rushing up on the right side.

    "Ah... Ma''am" although dipin was fast enough, his fist was not as good as four hands. He swept two and was bitten by a third dog on his thigh.

    "Go to hell!" Di Ping scolded and kicked the mutant dog, which was more than one meter high, to fly out. With a cry of pain, the mutant dog flew five or six meters away. He spat blood from his mouth and fell on the ground. It seemed that he could not move.

    After four times of strengthening, dipin''s strength burst out, which was terrible. The angry foot and the speed was nearly a kilogram. How could the mutant dog suffer from kicking it up.

    "Ah At this time, the other two mutant dogs rushed up one left and one back, biting his buttocks and left leg.

    "I want your life!" Di Ping seemed to be crazy. As soon as the sword was closed, he stabbed backward, and with a puff, he strung a mutant dog on the sword behind him. He lifted his left leg and pushed the left mutant dog out.

    "Wang бдбдбд" the mutant dog did not seem to have been hurt much, so he roared and rushed again.

    Di Ping quickly picked the sword and threw the variation on the sword out. It was hitting the mutant dog.

    "Wang бдбдбд" screamed, and two mutant dogs collided into a rolling gourd.

    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.

    "Di... Found soul energy, the system is not open, unable to store, consume energy to strengthen the host body""Di... Found the soul energy, the system is not turned on, unable to store, consume energy to strengthen the host body"

    at this time, the sound again sounded in his mind, di Ping was happy, it seems that two hung up, this is the second strengthening, sure enough, two masses of dark green energy quickly rushed into dipin''s body, and then a warm current rose from his body, especially at the wound It''s hot, numb and itchy. It''s healing.

    The five mutant dogs who had just attacked seemed to be startled by the scene. They saw six mutants lying on the ground. These five eyes were red, and they howled and came up to Diping in the middle of the field.

    The warm current came and went quickly, and disappeared after more than ten seconds. It seemed that it had never appeared before, but it left a strengthening effect. Diping suddenly felt the infinite strength rising from his body. He grasped the sword handle with both hands, and the sword handle rattled, which seemed unable to bear the powerful force.

    "Ha ha... Come on, dogs!" Di Ping''s heart is full of pride, and he drinks wildly and kicks his feet on the ground.

    "Bang... Bang..." thought stiffly, the ground grass flying, his body rushed out like the wind.

    "Wang Wang бдбд" the five mutant dogs also made a wild cry. With a strong body force, their bodies shot to di Ping.

    "Good coming!" Di Ping yelled, and the sword swept, as fast as lightning. The mutant dog was swept by the sword before it could react. Immediately, two mutant dogs flew out in front of him.

    Then, a whirl kick kicks the left one out, and the mutant dog cries out how far away it goes; as soon as the other one just pours in front of him, he sees his sword drawing back, smashing the sword, hitting the mutant dog right in the middle, and suddenly the mutant dog turns over with a scream.

    "Oh, bite me!" Although the speed of the mutant dog is not too fast in Diping''s eyes, it''s only five dogs coming together. His strength and speed have just been generated, and they can''t be well controlled. It''s very good to have such a speed. Four dogs fly out, and the last one still rushes up and bites his neck. Fortunately, he reacts quickly. One side of his shoulder is bitten, and a piece of meat is torn off immediately. It hurts him Inhale.

    "Go, you, ma''am!" At this time, the one who had missed the net just now felt it secretly, and rushed to Diping''s back with a bloody bite on his back. If he was bitten, it would be enough for him. At this time, the fat man, who had been in despair, seemed to wake up. Seeing this situation, he rushed up with a wild cry.

    "Wang бдбдбдбд" the fat man''s huge body is hitting the mutant dog. The mutant dog is hurt by the collision and flies out. The fat man catches up with him and smashes the steel bar in his hand wildly. His mouth stops cursing.

    Diping did not worry about the Houdun, a grip on his left shoulder variant dog, severely hit the ground, and then a fierce foot in the past.

    "Bang..." how powerful his foot is, now he does not know, one foot is stepping on the mutant dog''s waist, suddenly blood and flesh flying, the dog''s waist broke with a click.

    "Be careful, fat man!" At this time, I found that although the head of the mutant dog was hit by the fat man and hit several bloodstains, it was all right. It rushed up and bit the fat man''s neck. The fat man put a steel bar on the mutant dog''s mouth, but the power of the fat dog was not as strong as that of the mutant dog, which was actually crushed on the ground.

    Di Ping yelled out, "be careful." his body moved as fast as lightning. The distance of five or six meters flashed by. The sword slashed one by one. The mutant dog was cut in two from the waist. The blood splashed all over the fat man.

    "Di бдбдбдбд found soul energy, the system is not turned on, unable to store, consume energy to strengthen the host body"

    "Di бдбдбдбд found soul energy, the system is not turned on and cannot be stored, consumed energy strengthens the host body"

    "di бдбдбд discovers the soul energy, the system is not turned on and cannot be stored, and the energy consumption strengthens the host body"

    at this time, the system lives in the However, after three beeps, it seems that there are three heads hanging up again. Three dark green energy balls quickly rush into dipin''s body, and then a stream of energy gushes out to strengthen his body.

    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo.

    "Oh... Come on!" After strengthening, di Ping''s body reached the strength that he could not imagine, and his wound seemed to be getting better quickly. He was full of pride, so he held the sword in both hands and roared wildly, like thunder.

    Three head mutation, it seems that only at this time to see the scene, suddenly Di Ping a roar, scared a spirit, whispered, seems to be very afraid of turning around quickly into the grass, run.

    "Run away?" Di Ping is also Leng there, he is preparing to kill a turn! Who would have thought that the ferocious mutant dog ran away.

    "Fat man, are you ok?" Run and run! Di Ping regained consciousness and quickly pulled up the fat man who was still sleeping on the ground.

    "No... nothing!" The fat man seemed to be stupefied and stammered.

    Looking at the bloody Diping, he was moved. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, the fat man came out to save himself. Such a person is worth making friends, but some people? Di Ping''s eyes swept through the door of the building.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Seeing that fat man is OK, dipine is ready to clean the battlefield. There are three mutated dogs lying on the ground and still not dead. Their belly is still rolling. This may be energy. He will not let go.

    "Poof... Go up with the sword, and each one of them is alive, and it''s all over.

    There are three sound system prompts in his mind. The three groups of energy rush into the body of dipine, and start strengthening. After ten seconds, he feels not so strong, it seems that the effect is much weaker, and there is no previous effect. Now he only feels the body energy is surging, but he doesn''t know how much power has been added.

    "Drop... Find the crystal nucleus, please collect by the host"

    then the system sounds again. He also wants to remember, and also opens the system. The crystal nucleus must be collected.

    "Poof... So, in the eyes of fat man, dipine began to cut off the head of the mutant dog and collect the crystal nucleus. In other people''s eyes, he thought he was destroying the corpse and releasing his hatred?

    "12, this variant dog actually has one in each, which is very good. It is finally gathered, and the system can be turned on?" Diping was happy in his heart, but now it is not the time to open, and I don''t know what changes will be. I still don''t want to expose it in front of outsiders. It seems that I should find time!

    "It''s time to clean up you!" The crystal nucleus is closed, and dipine has a flash of fierce color in his eyes.

    The last year a woman was standing by the door. The middle-aged man looked at dipine with a near adoring eye, while the woman held her child tightly, and there was no focal length in her eyes. Looking at the front, she seemed to lose her soul.

    The five-year-old girl in her arms seemed to have been scared, holding her mother tightly and burying her head in her arms, and the whole person trembled.

    Diping sighed, some helpless, the wife and children who men exchange for life are safe, but they also lost their own dependence and lost the courage to survive.

    "Dicko... At this time, Chen Gang seems to have come back to God and chase up.

    Diping didn''t speak. He saw it from the door hole. There was no one in it. It was just that the standing hole was tightly blocked by various tables, chairs and benches. People might have run into the room and hid. It was hard to do it for these people. In such a short time, he actually moved these things. It was only three minutes since the battle.

    Re enter the password to open the outer door. The outer door is not blocked by the outside pull. Open the door. Inside, there are several chairs folded together, and the inside is the table. With a hum, Diping kicks his feet out.

    "Bang... A loud noise, several chairs split.

    "Chua"... Followed by feet, and several tables were also scattered.

    "Li Sheng?" The table was broken apart, and Diping and fat people all saw Li Sheng and Lao Luo lying down at the elevator door and closed their eyes. They just fainted from the ups and downs of their tummy.

    "Li Sheng! Are you okay? Wake up! Old man! Old Luo! " At this time, the fat man ran up to the front and staggered Li Sheng, and pushed Lao Luo hurriedly. He looked at Li Sheng. His face was full of concern. It seemed that the relationship between the two people should be good at ordinary times.

    "Cough... May be shaken by fat man, Li Sheng cough a few slowly open eyes.

    "Fat man, you haven''t died yet!" Li Sheng looks fat, a happy look, will a bit tired way.

    "Bah, you have a face paralysis and I can''t die!" Fat man Pooh a few scolds.

    "Li Sheng, is nothing wrong?" Then dipine also walked up and asked with concern.

    "Dicko, I''m fine, it''s dizziness!" Li Sheng said, shaking his head with great effort.

    "How are you lying here, what''s the matter?" Fat people have some anxious problems.

    "I''m knocked out!" Li Sheng has a helpless face.

    "Who''s playing? "Look at fat man not smashing his brain shell," fat man asked in a hurry.

    "The bastard surnamed Wang, and there are several others. They don''t let me open the door. I have to open it. Who knows the bastard surnamed Wang gave me a stick from the back!" Li Sheng seemed to suddenly remember, and angrily scolded.

    "Wang Delin?" Dipine asked in some doubt that he had known that Wang Delin was not a good character and didn''t think how the man was so poisonous.

    "That is the king''s egg! A group of people hold me and Lao Luo. This king baegg comes down from behind! " Li Sheng sat up, touched his back brain with his hand, and scolded him. He seldom spoke at ordinary times. It seems that his face paralysis has been infuriated today.

    "He, Ma, the dog King Ba, I will kill him!" Fat man gives gas, bite teeth to get up to go up.

    "No hurry!" Dipine drank fat in a low voice.

    "Dicko, these bastards almost killed us, you... You... Fat man seemed to be confused, looking at dipine asked in a hurry.

    "I''ll go up and talk about it later!" "After that, he turned to the stairs, and he was not a good man. He was beaten on the left and sent to the right face. Anyone who provoked him had to be prepared to bear his anger.

    A line of four people follow the stairs up, middle-aged men pull another face blank woman white arms, all the way to follow, the woman looks wooden, just follow the pace up, like walking corpses.When he got to the third floor, Diping listened and sneered at him. These people were really here. They were right together to settle accounts together.

    "Knock on the door!" Di Ping ordered softly.

    "Bang Bang... Open the door" the fat man heard the sound and smashed the door with anger on his face.

    "Who!" There was a trembling voice in the room.

    "I am your fat man! Open the door, "the fat man exclaimed impatiently.

    After a few seconds of silence, the door was still opened, and a face appeared. It was the white faced middle-aged man. When he saw Diping behind the fat man, his face turned red and he stammered, "original... Original... It''s... Di... Brother, come on, come on in."

    "Go away!" The fat man pushed open the white face, opened the door and let Di Ping go in.

    Di Ping quietly walked into the room, but really, these people are all there, plus Wang Delin, a total of eight people, Wang Delin looked at di Ping, his face was not good-looking, and quickly rose to meet him, his face full of laughter, "it''s Di brother! It''s very kind of you to be OK! "

    Wang Delin said, smiling and reaching out to shake hands with di Ping. Di Ping leaned on his sword in both hands and looked at him faintly, without any intention of reaching out.

    "Ha ha! Don''t get me wrong. I was determined not to block the door. It''s just that these people are too scared to listen to me! " Wang Delin hung his hands, awkwardly took it back, then rubbed it hard, and said with a big smile on his face.

    "How dare you close the door? You dare not look at me now?" Di Ping didn''t pay any attention to him. When he saw these people''s eyes dodging, he seemed to be afraid but not guilty. He was really angry. He didn''t expect that human nature could be selfish to this extent. Seeing that these people didn''t have the intention of repentance, he didn''t give up any more and said in a loud voice after calming down his mind.

    Wang Delin seems to be annoyed by Di Ping''s neglect, and his eyes flash. Only when he sees that Diping is covered with blood and is as fierce as the murderer from the window just now, his anger quickly subsides.

    Di Ping Yu Guang is still observing Wang Delin, see that he put down the intention of killing, the corner of his mouth scornfully mentioned.

    A group of people turned away from looking at this side, and a young girl secretly cried, as if she was very sad.

    "You wangba, in vain of Diego''s good intentions to save you, but you are so ruthless that you want to kill us!" At this time, the fat man angrily pointed to this group of people and scolded.

    "All right Looking at the fat man more and more scolding, di Ping called him in a low voice!

    "Dicko! These people don''t clean up, they''re not good goods! " The fat man swearing back to di Ping.

    "Did you all take part in moving things and blocking the door?" Di Ping''s eyes were flat, but he was very sharp. He was armed with a long sword and was covered with blood. His whole body was full of fierce murderous spirit.

    "I''m fair!" Di Ping saw that these people did not respond, and said faintly, "you all leave it!".

    "Where do you want us to go?" At this time, the crowd thought that Diping had let them go, and his face was relaxed. One of the young men asked.

    "Leave the building, of course! I don''t care where you go, but you can''t stay here! " Di Ping looked at him faintly and said softly.

    "Why, why do you drive us away?" At this time, all the people looked at di Ping in disbelief, and more people questioned.

    "Why! Ha ha With a scornful smile, Diping suddenly lifted his sword with his hand, and a cold light flashed by.

    "Ah! My hand At this time, Wang Delin in front of Di Ping suddenly held hands and screamed.

    At this time, all the people saw that di Ping had cut off Wang Delin''s hand with a sword just now. The palm of his hand fell on the ground bloody, which made him sweating in pain. The blood gushed out along the fracture of his wrist. For a moment, the floor was covered with blood.

    All the people were shocked. They all looked at the scene in horror. They could not believe what happened. The white faced middle-aged man looked at the scene with a shrunk in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this man would be so decisive, silent, talking and laughing. Even he couldn''t do it. It seems that this man can''t be the enemy.

    Fat people and others are also scared, but then also relieved, to these people''s practice is not too much to kill.

    "If you beat Li Sheng Lao Luo out, I''ll break your hand. Am I big enough? You should thank me for not killing you? " There is no fluctuation in Diping''s eyes. He wanted to kill Wang Delin, but after all, he was human, so he couldn''t do it.

    "And you, now get out of here, don''t wait for me to change my mind!" Suddenly, di Ping snapped.

    "Hula бд"

    like Amnesty, this group of people ran out without looking back, for fear of being called by Di Ping. At this time, Diping was more terrible than the mutant beast. Wang Delin covered his broken wrist with one hand and walked out staggeringly, with hatred in his eyes between his head down.

    "Dicko, why don''t you kill it? This man is a poisonous snake!" At this time, Li Sheng came forward and said in a low voice.

    Di Ping looked at Li Sheng unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Li Sheng was thick and thin, and extremely decisive. He was a person who could be cultivated."No, he can''t make waves!" Di Ping mouth solution a mention, scornful smile way.

    In fact, he also saw it, but he really couldn''t do it. He didn''t want to be too cold-blooded. He broke his hand and could live through the night. Besides, the smell of blood was enough to kill him. If he did live, it would show that he was very lucky and everything was destiny.

    He had hesitated in his heart. He was also an ordinary man in peacetime. Today, no killer is the last point of life. He doesn''t know whether he will kill people in the future, but in this last world, no one can be alone!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Little girl, are you hungry! Come and eat bread The 20-year-old woman who lost her husband was sitting on the sofa on her left with her baby in her arms. She saw that her face had recovered a lot, but her face had little expression. The little girl in her arms seemed to recover her child nature from her fear. Her long eyelashes flashed and her big black eyes were secretly looking at dipin.

    "Come on! Eat it! It''s delicious Looking at the child, some are afraid to look at the bread and some greedy, and then soft voice.

    "Baby, thank you, uncle!" At this time, the woman spoke, her voice soft and warm.

    At this time, di Ping carefully looked at the woman in front of her, and found that she was really beautiful. Her body was plump, her chest was protruding, her waist was thin, her hair was black and straight, her five views were fine, her eyebrows and eyes were thin, her nose was small, and her smile gave her a thousand amorous feelings. At this time, her upper body was wearing a tight T-shirt and her lower body was wearing a pair of light blue jeans, which was tight and tight, which highlighted the perfect curve of her buttocks, especially with soft The soft voice shows a woman''s maturity, charm and intelligence incisively and vividly. If she didn''t cry with some red eyes and dim complexion, the score could be above 90.

    The opposite woman seems to feel that Diping has been staring at her eyes for a long time. She immediately blushes and lowers her head.

    "Keke бд"

    if we want to say that di Ping has seen many beautiful women in business these years, Dingli also has some. He feels that it is wrong to see others like this, so he coughs twice to cover up his embarrassment.

    "Introduce myself, my name is Diping. Everyone will introduce their names and occupations to each other. If we want to eat in a pot in the future, it''s more convenient to understand each other!" Di Ping now only knows the fat Chen Gang, the facial paralysis Li Sheng and Lao Luo, this woman and the middle-aged man do not understand.

    "My name is Chen Gang. My nickname is fat. I''m the warehouse supervisor of Yunjia supermarket. You can call me fat!" Fat man Chen Gang first laughs and introduces himself.

    "Li Sheng, transport leader of Yunjia Shangchao", Li Sheng is still simple and clear.

    "Luo Quan has it. If you do architectural decoration, please call me Lao Luo!" Lao Luo is a bit shy.

    "Veterans of Chengchao, those who opened hotels before, please call at will! It''s called a Cheng, old Chengdu can be "the middle-aged man introduced with a smile, his voice was warm and solemn, and he still had the heroic and forthright spirit of the soldiers.

    "My name is Yu Shujie. Professional managers mainly do business planning!" All of a sudden, they all saw that they were nervous.

    It''s so beautiful that people are beautiful and their names are beautiful, di Ping praised secretly.

    Call me ye Nan Nan At this time, suddenly the woman pregnant with small and medium-sized girls seems to see that everyone has finished introducing themselves. It should be their turn to introduce themselves.

    "Ha ha! Yes, yes, and our girls After hearing this, di Ping burst into laughter. The child was so funny that he wanted to tease her, "what''s our baby''s job?"

    "I... I''m still a child? There''s a job! Uncle is so stupid. "The child''s little eyes turned white. Di Ping said with a small mouth.

    "Keke бд"

    Di Ping was choked and almost didn''t come out. He coughed several times. He looked at the little girl with some bitterness, and didn''t want to be despised.

    At this time, all the people in the room burst into laughter and were amused by the little girl. Yu Shujie also pursed her lips and slapped the child''s ass as if she were blaming her.

    The sad atmosphere of the end of the world seems to dilute a lot in this laugh, and the relationship between us seems to be a lot closer, more eager, less alienated.

    "I think everyone is hungry! There is food in the kitchen, who can make some food! My craft is very general, can only be regarded as cooked food! " Diping touched his nose. He didn''t know what to say here. He couldn''t even get the little girl, so he had to change the topic.

    "Shall I come?" At this time, the woman suddenly said, "although I have work, I usually cook for my daughter after work, isn''t it, Nannan?"

    "Mm-hmm, mom''s cooking is delicious!" When the girl saw her mother asking herself, she suddenly nodded like a little pigeon.

    "Well, it will be hard for you. We believe in the baby!" Di Ping is smiling and touching the little girl with pain on her face.

    "Mm-hmm, you''ve got a bite to eat. My father can''t usually eat it?" The little girl nodded her head with some pride.

    Hearing this, the woman''s eyes were full of tears, and dipin was heartbroken. The little girl might not have realized that her father had left him forever. She tried to resist the tears in her eyes and said to the little girl with a smile, "OK, we want to thank you, baby! Today, we have a blessing in our mouth

    "Mr. Di, I''m going to cook!" It seemed that Yu Shujie was afraid to stay any longer, and her tears would not help, so she got up in a hurry.

    "All right, go!" Di Ping voice looks dark.

    Yu Shujie hurried into the kitchen with her child in her arms. It seemed that there were beasts behind her, and her steps were all a little shaky. Everyone looked at them and could only sigh.

    With Shu Jie''s departure, the crowd became silent. Di Ping leaned back on the sofa to rest. Today, he was really tired, and several others were also very tired. They were scared and ran. Their physical strength had already been overdrawn. Now, as soon as she eased down, his whole body was aching, and he didn''t want to move.From the kitchen came the pounding sound of pots, bowls, ladles and spoons, followed by the sound of knife cutting. For a moment, the whole room was even more silent. In the silence, women''s low sobs could be heard from time to time. All the people looked sad for a moment, but no one spoke.

    This woman is really good. She is not only gentle and beautiful, but also very virtuous. In a short time, five dishes are served on the table, with all kinds of colors and flavors. Just smelling the fragrance makes people have an appetite. Diping has been hungry for a long time in the morning. She always feels hungry after eating some bread.

    Finally, the woman carries a basin of rice on the table, which just smiles and greets everyone to eat on the table.

    "Come on, start to eat. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''ll have the biggest meal. Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to work." Di Ping stood up and asked people to eat at the table while walking.

    When they heard the greeting, they all stood up and went to the restaurant. To tell the truth, everyone was hungry. However, Diping didn''t move. They were not very active. Only when Diping called, did they rush into the restaurant.

    "Come on, baby, sit next to your uncle!" Di Ping went to the dining table and looked at the girl who was drooling at the front table with a smile. He picked her up and put her on the side seat, while he sat on the master seat. Then he asked several people to "sit down! I''m not hungry! Prepare to eat standing up! "

    Several people listened to di Ping''s words all ha ha to laugh, and then did not refuse to let each find a seat to sit down.

    As soon as di Ping sat down, Yu Shujie rushed forward to help her with a bowl of rice. She looked nervous, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Her hair was wet. She was in a trance and thought that she was a smart woman. She knew how to put herself in a proper position.

    "Let''s give it to our baby first! A child is growing up, isn''t it Di Ping took the rice with a smile, then put the rice in front of her daughter and said with a smile. She saw the nervous face of Yu Shujie from the corner of her eyes. At this time, she showed a relaxed look. She seemed to have a long breath. Her expression was a little excited and some lost.

    Dee Ping''s mouth opened gently. He found that he really appreciated this woman. He was worthy of being a senior professional manager. He had a good grasp of human nature. In the end of the world, such a person was not human, morality and law were destroyed, and the evil in human nature was unlimited released. If such a vulnerable group as women did not know the way to survive in the last world, it was very difficult for the woman to recognize it so quickly Point. This has to give dippinggao a look.

    She served Diping dinner, which means that she was the head of the family and attached to her. If she didn''t accept her, she would not accept her participation, because she knew that in the end of the world, women are usually useless, maybe useful, that is to enslave men, but she didn''t want to, so attaching to a strong person who doesn''t look like a bad person is her best choice at present; However, Diping accepted her meal but gave it to her daughter, which means that she accepted her attachment, but not as a woman, but as a mother.

    So she was a little relieved, some happy, because with the support, she was no longer afraid that she would not be able to survive in such an end of life, but at the same time, she was also a little lost. To know that a beautiful woman is not self-confident, she knows how she looks. She always has to receive people and things when she works. She can feel the burning eyes of all the men who look at him, but it is not for this Accept yourself, just because you are a baby mother, which can not help her some loss.

    Sometimes a woman is always a contradiction. She wants a man because he loves her from the inside, not from the outside. But if a man ignores her beauty, she will be shocked. This is the contradiction of women. Anyway, it is right.

    The girl should have been starving for a long time. After taking the meal, Diping patted the girl''s head with a smile. Her eyes were full of love. Such a lovely girl lost her father and dependence in this last world. Her mother was unable to protect her, so she had to bend down to protect her.

    As the old saying goes, if a mother is a son, then it is strong. It''s true that suishu Jie''s daughter is beautiful, but she is decent between her eyebrows. She doesn''t look like a casual woman. But she made up her mind in this short time. How can Di Ping say anything about her?.

    At this time, Yu Shujie woke up from her random thinking, saw that di Ping saw herself again, and hastened to fill a bowl of rice again and handed it over; Di Ping took the meal and nodded, "sit down and eat! I''ve been tired all morning

    "Oh! Good In fact, Yu Shujie was tired for a long time. Hearing Di Ping''s order, she quickly sat down at the bottom of the table. Suddenly, she seemed to be a ball of vent and collapsed in her chair.

    Several people early hungry, urgent Sheng rice to the mouth grilled, at this time also tube do not eat well! In fact, these days, the family dare not open fire, just eat some dry mouth has long been greedy.

    Di Ping tasted a few dishes. Not to mention, these five dishes are really good. They are much better than those made in many restaurants. The taste is just right, and the heat control is almost perfect. The dishes are pure, green and green. They are not old or fresh. They are delicious. They can''t help but praise "Miss Yu''s craft is really good. You can open a restaurant!"

    After listening to di Ping''s words, Yu Shujie looked relaxed and took a long sigh of relief. At last, she was not a useless person and proved the value of her existence to everyone.

    "Woo Hoo... Yummy, delicious!" The fat man snatched to put it into his mouth, and his mouth was full of paste."Why didn''t the fat man choke you?" Li Sheng was suddenly angry.

    "Er бдбдбд" the fat man seemed to be choking. He covered his neck and coughed. His face turned red. He grabbed a bottle of water and drank most of it before he could breathe.

    "You are dead face paralysis face, later don''t call facial paralysis, call you crow mouth instead!" The fat man pointed at Li Sheng and scolded him, while Li Shengyun snatched the food on the table.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Oh, my God. You are so insidious. Curse me for choking. You are robbing food here!" As soon as the fat man found out that Li Sheng was only interested in grabbing vegetables, he immediately realized that he stopped working and rushed to the table to join the food snatching army.

    Di Ping looked funny. At the same time, a warm feeling rose in her heart. Seeing Yu Shujie secretly covering her mouth and laughing, she said with a smile, "Miss Yu, if you don''t start for a while, there will be no food to eat. You see, these hungry people don''t know what is comity!"

    "Well!" Yu Shijie stopped laughing, got up and filled herself with a portion of rice. She sat at the table and ate it.

    Di Ping shook his head, this woman! The experience of eschatology is still less. At this time, I still take this attitude to eat. It''s OK for me. If I can''t get any food in other places, I still don''t know the cruelty of the last world.

    A basin of rice and five dishes were robbed by several people. Before the end of the world, it would not be the boss of oil and water every day. In a few days, one person would kill two or three bowls of rice. Diping was exaggerating. Maybe with the strengthening of his body, he still felt half full even after eating five bowls of rice, which made him a little difficult to accept. If we further strengthen it It''s a real bucket.

    When the meal was over, a group of people could not walk. The fat man sat half on the ground, soft, with his head resting on the chair and snoring in the corner of his mouth. The others were not better. Luo Quan had a hand running down his chest, while he was still burping. Li Sheng opened up a bottle of mineral water to drink, but after drinking it, he stretched his neck and swallowed hard, Finally, I put the cap on the bottle. I was so full that I had to hold it to my throat.

    Cheng Chao is much stronger than others. He can only stand up and walk around the hall slowly. However, seeing his frown from time to time seems to be a little uncomfortable, Diping smiles secretly.

    "How full you are Even the little girl was half lying in the chair with her stomach covered and her mouth tooted.

    At this time, Yu Shujie finally finished her own portion of the meal, and she did not eat a few mouthfuls of food. She had a small amount of food. Although she did not dare to cook these days, her bread and other things were not cut off, so she could fill her stomach. Seeing that everyone had finished eating, she got up and began to clean up the mess on the table.

    Looking at Yu Shujie cleaning the table like a little daughter-in-law, her body is graceful, gentle and virtuous. How can he not let the man''s heart beat? No wonder her husband is willing to fight for her and her children. If he would try his best, he would not wake up laughing every day with such a lovely daughter-in-law! Di Ping thought in his mind.

    In his mind, Diping gradually felt sleepy. Today, however, he made a lot of efforts and suffered a lot of injuries. If it wasn''t for the soul energy repair, he could not guarantee whether he could be good.

    When Yu Shujie finished her work in the kitchen, di Ping called out the people. His house was a three bedroom two living room house, and there was a study. He gave another small room to Yu Shujie''s mother and daughter. The other room was crowded by four men. It was really impossible for him to lie on the sofa. He was so sleepy that he called back to his room for a nap.

    Diping had a deep sleep, which was the most beautiful sleep these days. In the past, he was alone. He never dared to sleep. He was always frightened. Today, there may be more people in the room. He felt more comfortable in his heart, so he just went to sleep.

    It seems that human beings are really gregarious animals. The loneliness of their own is really maddening. They can''t even settle down when they sleep. Their hearts are always in a tense state. In such a short period of time, people will go crazy for a long time. This is the most intuitive feeling of dipin now.

    "This is a long sleep! I look so tired! " Di Ping looked at his watch. It was already 4:00 p.m. and slept for more than three hours.

    After getting out of bed, Diping washed his face and immediately felt refreshed. He felt exhausted and exhausted. Now he felt full of strength. He shook his fists and clattered. He walked out of the room with a satisfied smile.

    During the lunch break, he sleeps in bed and has already thought about it. He is ready to set the base at this green edge. This is the result of his careful thinking. There are several reasons.

    1бв Although his ability has been improved well, he doesn''t know what it will be like outside. A few mutant dogs will make him look pale. Although he won, it is also very dangerous. What should he do if he meets a real overlord in the jungle, such as tiger and bobcat, so he urgently needs to improve his strength. Opening a pub is the fastest way to enhance his strength, but he has a few A hero''s own strength will be rapidly increased, only in this way can he return home faster to save his parents.

    2бв Here in the suburbs near the urban area, the number of mutated animals should be less. If we know that the most animals are still in the wild mountain forest, it certainly can''t be done in the mountain forest. In the urban area, there are also many mutant animals, mice, cats and dogs, and the largest zoo is definitely not a safe place, so it is much safer here.

    3бв The area of this community is quite large. There are two buildings and many villas. The space is big enough. It is more convenient to build with its own system.

    So in the end, for these three reasons, di Ping finally decided to stay here instead of going to bianzhou base developed by the military region. As soon as he entered the base, his movement would be limited, or it would be better here. He just didn''t know what these people thought. He wanted to talk to these people, and whether they would stay or not, he really had no idea.Without bothering about this problem, dippingla opened the door and walked out of the room, looking stunned, because he found that these people were actually concentrated in the hall, sitting on the sofa one or two, with a dull expression. Each one seemed to have a layer of despair in her eyes. Yu Shujie still had tears in her eyes. She did not know what she was thinking. Only the little girl was lying in her mother''s arms and humming in her mouth Song.

    "What is this, everybody?" These people even Di Ping out also did not pay attention to the way, di Ping seems to see is not right, so smile to say hello.

    "Digo"

    "Mr. di бд"

    at this time, several people were suddenly awakened by Di Ping''s voice and stood up to greet each other.

    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you look right." Di Ping waved his hand and sat on the sofa. His eyes swept over several faces and asked softly.

    "Dee... Digo! I, i... the fat man yelled, stood up, a little excited, I didn''t come out for a long time.

    "Don''t worry, you sit down first!" Looking at the fat man, di Ping seems to be over excited. He turns his head and looks at Cheng Chao. "Brother Cheng, do you want to tell me what happened?".

    He knew that among these people, Cheng Chao should be the most able to explain things in an orderly way. Li Sheng''s words were too simple and sometimes he could not understand them. Lao Luo was honest, and his words were not easy to say, let alone talk about them. Yu Shujie''s tearful look was not the best person to talk to. So he let Cheng Chao speak.

    "Oh, how miserable it is Cheng Chao heard Di Ping tell him that he looked a little gloomy. He took a long breath and said, "just now the radio reported that the government began to withdraw at 11 a.m.!"

    "Oh, what''s wrong with the retreat? We missed it. Is something wrong?" When Diping heard this, he immediately looked positive. He felt that things might not be very good, otherwise these people''s faces would not be so bad.

    "There were not many people who got the news. There were about 50000 or 60000 people gathered. It was safe all the way. The mutated animals did not dare to attack the team, but there were too many people and the road was not easy. It took a little bit more time to get to the lake of emperor. It turned out that the accident was too bad!"

    Speaking of this, Cheng Chao''s eyes also gushed tears, some choked voice, some can not say.

    "What''s going on?" Di Ping is a little anxious. How can so many people have an accident? What''s the matter? Cui asks.

    "Sorry, brother Dee! Let me get back to it Cheng Chao, after all, is a soldier. He looks at di Ping with some regret. Then he straightens up and touches his face with both hands. Then he calms down and says, "when the big army comes to the lake of emperor, somehow, a crocodile suddenly comes out of the lake and breaks up the team. Then the following mutant animals rush up, and the whole army is basically destroyed!"

    With these words, Wan Chao choked again. Several other people were also crying. Yu Shujie was unbearable. She sobbed in a low voice. Her hands tightly covered her mouth, and her shoulders kept shaking.

    "A crocodile breaks up tens of thousands of people? These tens of thousands of people are all decorations? " Di Ping''s eyes were so big that they couldn''t feel incredible.

    "Yes! I don''t know that crocodile that Wang Badan put in the lake of emperor should have lost his children and grandchildren! " Fat man here gnashing teeth curse.

    "Brother Di, do you know how big this crocodile is?" At this time, Cheng Chao finally regained his mind and saw that di Ping was still somewhat unbelievable. Then he looked at di Ping and said, "this crocodile is more than five meters high and more than twenty meters long. It can kill several people with one mouth. Its tail is like a pillar. It can sweep the armored vehicle away, let alone people. Its scale is stronger than steel, and the gun is just a white spot The artillery of the team can''t be hurt. Half of the tens of thousands of people are killed and injured by this beast. "

    Cheng Chao said with a look of panic on his face, as if he had experienced it himself.

    The crocodile, five meters high and more than twenty meters long, is bigger than the mutant crocodile in the movie. It can''t be hurt by guns! It''s a big deal. Di Ping also sat in the sofa. After several times of strengthening, his strength was as much as a kilogram, and his speed was two or three times faster than that of ordinary people. He felt invincible. This time, he felt like he was hit hard by a thousand catties, and he was flustered.

    He didn''t expect these animals to mutate so quickly, and some of them were so terrible. The day before yesterday, he heard from the radio that there were three or four high tigers. He was surprised that it was true or false, but he didn''t think it was true. The crocodile was seen by tens of thousands of people and killed countless people.

    He was very glad that he didn''t rush home. He thought he had become stronger when he met with death and no life with his current ability. However, compared with the mutant animals, he was still at the bottom of the food chain, just climbing up a little bit, and he was still secretly happy. He was really a frog at the bottom of the well. At this moment, he corrected his previously despised heart State, began to face up to the world of variation.

    "Can I survive in this world?" Di Ping''s face is a little dim, it seems that this moment has lost the direction and power to move forward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "No, I still have the system! Yes, I still have mysterious system. I will be more and more powerful. I will let the existence threatening my life step on my feet one by one! " All of a sudden, Diping looks shocked. He remembers that he still has a system in his body. He has a card. He doesn''t believe that he can''t live in the end of the world with golden fingers. Then he is really a fool and incompetent.

    thinking of this, he rises from the bottom of his heart again with infinite power and high morale. Since God has given me this opportunity, he will live a different life.

    "How many survived and where did they go?" After thinking for a long time, di Ping slowly raised his head and looked at the people.

    "The radio said that people were scattered. Some people from the army and the government successfully rushed out of the city. Others were chased around and hid. Now it is impossible to count them. The radio car escaped into a shopping mall to be safe. There are still hundreds of people following. Only when they are safe, can the information be sent out. I hope you don''t go in this direction!" At this time, Cheng Chao has completely calmed down and tells Di Ping everything.

    "Alas! This is a time of disaster and disaster! It may be a good thing to die, but it will be more difficult for the living to survive! " Di Ping stood up, went to the window, gently opened the curtain, looked at the distance, sighed softly.

    "Yes! It''s harder to live! " Cheng Chao also sighed.

    "I don''t know. What are your plans?" Di Ping suddenly turned to look at the crowd and asked.

    "Plan?" Several people looked at di Ping and looked at each other. Even Yu Shujie stopped crying and looked at di Ping with tears in her eyes.

    "I''ll go there if Diego goes there!" At this time, the fat man suddenly stood up and looked at di Ping with excitement in his eyes and said firmly.

    "Me too!" Li Sheng is also sitting on the sofa, cutting his nails with a knife. His look is relaxed, but his tone is extremely firm.

    "What''s brother Di going to do?" Cheng Chao seems to be a very casual question.

    "I''m going to stay. I''m going to make this a safe base. I''m going to give thousands of people a place to live and live," Diping said firmly and forcefully.

    It seems that even her eyes are full of enthusiasm for a moment.

    "Good! Brother Di, from today on, this is the last time I want to shout like this. From today on, I''ll call you Diego. I won''t go there, I''ll mix with you! " Cheng Chao also called out to stand up. He was a soldier. He preferred people with heart and blood like dipin.

    A word of Digo is also recognized as the leader of Diping. Cheng Chao was a boss and made a lot of money. Before the end of the world, he was even better than di Ping. His hotel management company and dozens of hotels under his command also had more than 100 million assets. Therefore, it is very difficult for ordinary people to get his approval, so he is willing to call him big brother.

    He is a fool to do business at this level. He has been a soldier and has seen blood. He knows the force of the army best. However, after seeing the powerful fighting power of these mutant dogs and the crocodiles whose artillery can''t do anything about it, he knows that this era has changed. When he sees dipin''s powerful ability, this is not what ordinary people can have. Thinking about animals can mutate, is it human With variation, if you guess it is right, then this era will be a time when the strong are respected. Following the powerful talents is the most correct way. Of course, he should follow the correct way. What''s more, Diping, who is a person who values love and righteousness, is a person who can be assured to follow.

    "Dee... Digo! I''m mixed up with you, too Lao Luo also stood up.

    "Dee... Digo! I... I''ll stay too! " Yu Shujie is also called to stand up, red face, two eyes also tears of firm way.

    She stood up and flashed down the little girl who had been sitting on her legs. The little girl stood on the ground with her mouth toot and her hands in her waist, sulking.

    "Ha ha, good! Let''s help each other in this last world

    Di Ping didn''t have much confidence. These people all followed him, but he didn''t expect that these people were so determined to follow him. First, he was moved. Second, he was bold. He thought that he was also a member of the team. He was also happy and stretched out his hand with a smile.

    "Come"

    "come"

    several people held out their hands at the same time and put them on di Ping''s palm. The five people were excited and their eyes were full of warm flames. All the sadness and decline just now disappeared at this moment.

    "And me

    At this time, the girl suddenly climbed onto the tea table and put her fat little hand on the public hand.

    "Ha ha! And our little ones

    Everyone laughed, and di Ping also laughed.

    "Come on, let''s help each other in the same boat!"

    "Help each other in the same boat"

    several people said in unison. Although their voices were not loud, they went to take root forcefully. People looked at each other, and there was no decadence in their eyes. Some people just had a firm belief in the future.

    After a long time, the excited mood of the crowd eased. They all sat down. Di Ping took out his cigarette and divided one of them. Yu Shujie asked her daughter to play in the room."I''ll tell you what I''m going to do first!" Di Ping lit his cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he said slowly.

    He never smoked before. When he was in college, he didn''t smoke among six people in the same dormitory. After Su Xiao left him for the United States, he was forced to smoke under strong pressure. He knew that smoking was not good. However, whenever the pressure made him unable to breathe, he would smoke one. He felt that this would make his mind more peaceful.

    Seeing the people lighting their cigarettes one by one and paying attention to his face, he said slowly, "the first step is to collect food and water. Without enough food, it is difficult for us to survive; the second step is to clean up the mutated animals in the community as soon as possible, so as to ensure the safety of the area." after that, he paused and took another puff of smoke, which was inhaled into his lungs and then exhaled His face is caged in the smoke. "Third, another is to search for the survival personnel in the community. We must try our best to gather some like-minded people together. The community is so large that we must build a high-rise courtyard wall if we want to be safe. The current fence can not block the entry of mutant animals."

    Having said this, di Ping put out the cigarette end with only a little tail in the ashtray, and then looked up to the public. "This is my current idea and plan. Do you have anything to add, you can talk about it!"

    "I have nothing to say! I''ll do what Diego wants Chen Gang, the fat man, was the first to take a stand,

    "just eat without thinking! It''s true that Li Sheng said something out of his mouth.

    "You are dead face paralysis, you simply say that I am a poor man! How can you tell me if you have the ability The fat man pointed to Li Sheng''s face and gnashed his teeth.

    "I don''t mind!" Li Sheng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.

    "I... shit, dead face paralysis! You can''t take care of yourself when you come to see me The fat man was angry and spat in his hands. He rubbed his hands quickly and asked Li Sheng to come out to practice. He could stand his feet steadily and not move a point.

    "Cut!" Li Sheng''s angry hands and shoulders lean on the sofa.

    "All right, fat man, sit down and get down to business!" Di Ping knew that these two people were fond of playing with each other and would not really persuade them. However, if we talk about business now, we can''t let these two living treasures make trouble here.

    "Diego, I feel that the gas is not enough for cooking today. It may stop at any time. Do we collect some gas tanks? There are three restaurants outside the community. We must collect some!" At this time, Yu Shujie thought and said in a crisp voice.

    "Well, that''s a problem too! Yes, go and have a look tomorrow Di Ping also knew that gas could not last for a long time. The fuel had to be prepared early, and the amount of bread and instant noodles was enough.

    "If only I could collect some frozen meat! I wonder if there is a cold storage in these hotels? " The fat man heard that the restaurant seemed to be suddenly excited and asked with his eyes shining.

    "Are you still eating meat when you''re a pig?" Li Sheng is an interesting person. He never talks much, but he always likes to talk with fat people. He never lets go whenever he has a chance.

    "You are envious, jealous and cruel!" The fat man said with a proud smile.

    "Ha ha, fat man, I finally know why you are so fat!" Di Ping also laughed at the fat man.

    "Dick, I''m just a good mouthful. If I don''t eat meat for a day, I don''t feel energetic." The fat man was smiling and touched his head with embarrassment. Then he suddenly slapped his thigh with remorse! I said in the morning to get the dog meat to eat. You have to let it go. The dog meat rolls three times and the gods can''t stand still. You people are really a waste. "

    "Vomit..." suddenly, Yu Shujie covered her mouth for a fit of retching!

    "Sister Yu, do you have one?" The fat man looked at Yu Shujie, suddenly covered her mouth and vomited, suddenly as if she understood the way.

    "You big head! You fatso, these dogs have eaten people, you dare to eat! "Disgusting..." Yu Shujie gave the fat man a look, and then she vomited again.

    "What''s the matter? Dogs eat shit! No, people still eat dogs? " The fat man turned his eyes and argued.

    "Ouch..." Yu Shujie couldn''t help it any more and ran to the bathroom.

    "Fat man, can''t you pee and poop?" Di Ping was also said by the dead fat man. Originally, he had thought about these variant dog meat. He didn''t know whether he could eat it or not. He was preparing to test it! This lets the fat man a stir to make, he also some can''t stand, so hastily make a voice to stop.

    "Fatso, next time you have this idea, don''t eat my cooking!"

    At this time, Yu Shujie came out of the bathroom and looked at the fat man fiercely as she walked. Her face was still a little pale. It seemed that she was disgusted by the fat man.

    "Oh! ok What a pity! It must be delicious to stew it out! " A little sorry, and then mumbled.

    "Fatso

    This made the public angry. Lian Chengchao stood up and yelled in a low voice. Li Sheng was stepping on the fat man''s buttocks, and the fat man fell on the sofa. Yu Shujie vomited and ran back into the washing room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    The fat man fell on the sofa and seemed to know that he was in trouble. He sat down on the sofa again and looked like a little woman. Di Ping was covered with black lines and felt more disgusted than before.

    Can you imagine that? A fat man of more than 200 Jin, full of fat, squeezed eyes and nose are all long to a piece, do a face angry little daughter-in-law like? There''s something more disgusting than that.

    Di Ping knew that the fat man Chen Gang was a living treasure. He liked to eat and play tricks, but he didn''t care about him. He just gave him a bad look.

    When Yu Shujie came out of the bathroom again, her face was whiter and her steps were a little messy. It seemed that she was vomiting heavily.

    "Mother! Are you going to have a baby At this time, the little girl suddenly ran out, took her mother and asked in a tender voice.

    "Ha ha!" Everyone laughed when they heard her.

    "My dear girl, mother is just sick! Go and play Yu Shujie''s face suddenly changed from white to red. She quickly bent down and explained to her daughter.

    People laugh for a while, and then sit around the sofa. This hilarity reduces the inner pressure, and the long-term tension is also diluted.

    "All right! If we don''t have any other opinions, we''re going to make a decision! " Di Ping leaned on the sofa, his hands crossed in his chest, and his eyes swept over the crowd.

    Everyone shook their heads to show that it was meaningless. After all, it was the first time for us to go through the end of the world, and no one knew what to do. Everything could only be seen by walking. Even dipin didn''t know how to do it. But now there is only one way. One is to survive, or do everything possible to develop the system functions. As long as the system functions develop, we believe that we are here The end of life can go further.

    "Good! There''s nothing else. Starting tomorrow, we''ll clean up the building and collect food! " Di Ping finally clapped.

    It''s only five o''clock. It''s still too early to eat. Di Ping doesn''t care about these people and starts today''s exercise. Although it''s simple for him to practice sword these days, it''s really useful for wartime. It''s hard to say whether he could still stand here if he hadn''t practiced his sword all these days.

    When he waved the sword again, Diping suddenly felt that the heavy Han sword was now light and floating. When he waved it, he always felt that he could not achieve better performance of his strength. However, he had no other weapons in his hand, and now this Han sword is his best weapon.

    This time, di ping changed a group from 25 times to 100 times. His strength grew too fast. If he didn''t practice hard, he could not control his strength, which was easy to cause waste of power. When he suddenly raised his strength, he felt wrong. Sometimes he didn''t feel so agile when walking. His body and consciousness always felt that they couldn''t match each other. Before, when he took a bath, he gave the soap box carelessly Crushed, which let him know that the strength is rising too fast, the foundation is unstable, and he must be familiar with it as soon as possible.

    Chop, chop, chop, sweep, pick five movements to complete, a movement of 100 times, five movements to complete just a group, there are 500 times; Di Ping practiced five groups only to feel that the strength reached the limit, and then do it may be excessive, but if excessive at night there is danger, it will be troublesome.

    People are dumbfounded when they look at di Ping''s sword practice. It''s not because he is so handsome and his movements are not good-looking, but because he moves so fast that he can''t even see the body of the sword clearly. The sword cuts through the air and chirps.

    Looking at di Ping''s ceaseless sword wielding, all the people know that di Ping''s strength is not for no reason, it is the effect of people''s persistence in exercising. Just waving the sword for thousands of times, sweating like rain and sweating all over the body, do ordinary people have such persistence and perseverance? This is more firm with the mind of Diping, such a person is worth following.

    Di Pinglian started to practice her body strength and flexibility again when she waved her sword. When it was dark, she told Yu Shujie to cook and wash her sweat.

    The dinner is relatively simple. The coal fire is getting weaker and weaker, and it may be put out at any time. After simply making an order, everyone has a hasty meal, and they are full at noon, so they can''t eat dinner, and they don''t eat much.

    After eating, di Ping assigned a vigil. Lao Luo was on guard in the first half of the night, and Li Shengshou in the second half of the night.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    after a night''s rest, dipin woke up before six o''clock, and could not sleep any more. He had a good sleep at noon during the day, and had no electricity at night, let alone playing. Therefore, he could only sleep. He had already had enough sleep and could not sleep any more. It was better to get up.

    A simple wash gargle, a pull-down door to go out, smell a sweet smell of steamed bread, some doubt, "who made steamed bread?"

    Walking into the hall, you can see that there is a chopping board on the tea table in the hall, and there are noodles on the table. There are two vegetable baskets on the tea table, which are full of steamed bread with white flowers. There is also a person sleeping on the sofa. It is Yu Shujie. Her face is covered with noodles, and her clothes are covered with fine flour. At this time, she is sleeping I should have been busy all night and steamed so many steamed bread.

    Walking closer, I saw the woman''s head resting on the sofa sleeping heavily, her face stained with some flour, her beautiful face looked more soft and beautiful, like a fairy under the mortal world; she tightly held her arms, her eyebrows raised from time to time, it seemed that she was very painful, what should be the dream, there are two faint tears on her face, it seems that she has cried in her dream.Di Ping''s heart was violently touched. He reached out his hand and gently pushed aside the disordered hair on Yu Shujie''s face, which was gentle. This was also a poor woman, and di Ping sighed in his heart.

    He bent down and put her on the bed when he walked into the room. Di felt that her body was really soft and she was very comfortable to hold. There was a faint fragrance coming into her nostrils, which made her reluctant to put down.

    Holding back the strangeness in his heart, Diping pulled a thin list to cover her, looked at her for a while, sighed and turned out of the room. He didn''t know that when he turned around, the sleeping woman quietly opened his eyes and looked at the background of Diping''s leaving. His eyes were dull, there were moving, confused and lost. It was very complicated.

    It was not until Di Ping closed the door with his light hand that he woke up. His face turned red. He pulled the sheet with both hands and put his face out in the list.

    Diping walked out of the room and saw that there were more people in the hall. It was Li Sheng who said, "when was this guy here? No one was there just now!"

    "Diego Li Sheng saw Diping coming out of the room. His voice was a little excited. He let out his breath in a dark way, and his tight face relaxed.

    "Why didn''t you see you just now?" Dipin didn''t know where this guy came from. No one was there just now.

    "The steamed bread just came out of the pot. I''ll go and collect it." Li Sheng showed Di Ping a box of steamed bread in his hands. The steamed bread was still steaming hot.

    Just a moment ago, Li Sheng just came out of the kitchen when Di Ping was holding Yu Shujie into the room. If he usually could hear it, he could only feel the tenderness of a woman, and his attention was too focused to hear Li Sheng''s action. When Li Sheng saw Di Ping holding Yu Shujie into the room, he felt a little tangled. Although he followed Di Ping, he also had his own He didn''t know if he wanted to stop Yu Shujie. If he stopped, he would make di Ping unhappy. If he didn''t stop, he felt uncomfortable. When he saw that di Ping quickly walked out of the room, he immediately felt relieved. At the same time, he felt guilty that he shouldn''t have misunderstood him. He took care of himself and others, and he was so wrong because of this misunderstanding.

    So when I saw Diping go out of the room just now, he was moved, ashamed and respected. It should be said that from this moment on, Li Sheng felt that it was worth selling his life to di Ping. Later, he let him go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire.

    Di Ping didn''t know about these inner activities. He didn''t know that it was just a simple action that really made Li Sheng''s heart fluctuate. He also didn''t know that today''s unintentional action subdued a dead follower. Sometimes people are very simple. You do a lot for one person, and the person doesn''t necessarily appreciate you. But sometimes a very small person who you think can''t do something small may be hurt shed tears of gratitude.

    During the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao came out barefoot to meet Xu you, and immediately moved Xu you and got Xu you''s loyalty. Xu you made a plan for Cao Cao and defeated Yuan Shao Yu in Guandu, which was the famous battle of pingguandu. Sometimes, what won people''s hearts was not the great favor, but often it was just a small matter, because these unintentional little things really reflected a person''s heart.

    At about seven o''clock, everyone got up again and again, and they didn''t have to cook in the morning. With all these steamed buns, Yu Shujie was afraid that the gas would be cut off at night, so she made more steamed bread. Di Ping found several bags of pickled vegetables from the box, and several people ate the steamed bread with mustard.

    People were eating. At this time, Yu Shujie came out of the room at di Ping''s door. They all looked at her immediately. The fat man was biting the steamed bread. The steamed bread was biting in his mouth. His eyes were staring at her.

    Yu Shujie didn''t expect that everyone was sitting at the dining table. The table was facing Diping''s room. She could see it clearly. Her face suddenly turned red like a piece of cloth. She quickly walked a few steps to her room.

    Di Zhujie''s eyes were dull from the door until she woke up.

    "What eyes do you have! Nothing! I saw her fall asleep just now, so I put the room to sleep! " Di Ping looked at the crowd gathered to his eyes, immediately covered with black lines, one hand holding steamed bread, the other hand patting the innocent way on the forehead.

    "Damn it! You бд "just saw the expression of who believed, and di Ping was anxious. When he saw Li Sheng, he suddenly thought that Li Sheng was there just now, so he looked at Li Sheng in a hurry, hoping that Li Sheng could get rid of the encirclement.

    "Li Sheng, you were there just now. Did you see that?"

    Li Sheng, however, shook his head innocently and gnawed at his steamed bread with a small dish.

    "Me, his mother!" Di Ping almost had a mouthful of old blood gushing out. He didn''t think that Li Sheng was really withered. He didn''t pay attention to it. Now he understood the nature of this guy and glared at him fiercely. Finally, he waved his hand impatiently and said, "I don''t want to explain it to you! The thought is too impure

    "Ha ha..." ordinary people suddenly burst into laughter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Di Ping was so frightening yesterday that he killed the mutant dog like cutting vegetables. He was covered with blood, looked like a mad devil, and was unfamiliar with everyone. After a short time, he saw that di Ping had been calm and cut Wang Delin''s hand with a sword. In fact, everyone in his heart was afraid of him. Several people knew that there was a watchman last night. Di Ping could not do anything to Yu Shujie. He only saw Yu Shujie from di Ping''s room After Li Sheng took Di Ping as his brother, his bad nature was exposed and he put Di Ping in a knife.

    When people saw that di Ping was sweating because of misunderstanding, he was at a loss. He was in a hurry to explain. He found that he was a big boy next door? The decisive young man was not terrible, but rather cute, and everyone was relaxed and laughed.

    "Oh... You bastards dare to make fun of me At this time, Diping realized that these people were making fun of themselves, and their hearts were warm. They knew that these people really regarded themselves as brothers. I thought that you guys would join hands to make fun of me, and I would also play with you. Thinking of this, I decided to clean up the community today, and you''d better go ahead

    "Ah The fat man bit the steamed bread in his mouth, immediately fell off the table, screamed, and then immediately begged to look at di Ping, that innocent eyes with infinite pity, "Diego, I give you all the more than 200 kg, you should not feed me to the mutant dog!"

    "You fatso, are you disgusting! Come on, come on, stop it! having dinner! After a while, I''ll be out of food! " At this time, Cheng Chao scolded.

    People are laughing again. The fat man is a pistachio. Every time he makes him laugh and cry, the fat man will be disgusted. The dead fat man will sell cute. The question is, do you sell it well?

    After a while, Yu Shujie came out of the room with her little girl in her arms. Her expression was very normal. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her, but the ruddy of her ears revealed that she was not as calm as she seemed at this time. People also knew that things could be stopped. If the joke was over, it would be no fun. Therefore, she did not bother about it.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "sister Yu, today we go out to clean up the floor and collect food, so don''t go and stay at home with your baby!" After everyone finished eating, di Ping said to Yu Shujie.

    "Well, then! I can''t help either Yu Shujie has some lost ways.

    "It''s also necessary to watch the house. When we''re gone, don''t open the door no matter who calls!" Di Ping smiles and then comforts the way. Speechless,

    fat four people were ready to carry weapons and waited for Diping. Diping looked at the weapons on the hands of the people, and said that there was something left behind, and the fat or the steel bars. Li Sheng took a baseball bat and became a one meter long steel pipe that he did not know. Luo Quanyou was spying and whitewashed. It seemed that he used to work normally. You can''t make weapons if you don''t open them. Let''s do it now!

    Out of the door, di Ping asked Yu Shujie to close the door. He wanted to sweep the building first and ensure that he and others had a safe place.

    There are only two families on this floor, one on his own and one on the left. They don''t know whether they are still there or not, and they haven''t heard any news. Now they just check it out and clean up the door first.

    When a group of people stand at the door, di Ping signals to Cheng Chao to knock on the door. Why let Cheng Chao go? Several Chengchao people have the most friendly faces. They are upright. What''s more, they look good. They can make people believe that they can call the door. Maybe the owner will be more relieved.

    "Bang Bang... Anybody?" Cheng Chao nods and goes to the door quietly.

    There were more than a dozen calls, and there was no movement in the door. Diping listened attentively, but he did not hear any movement in the room. It seemed that there was no one in the room.

    "Fat man, did you have this family last time Di Ping turned to look at the fat man and asked softly.

    "Dick, there was no response in the last call. I thought there was no one living there?" The fat man thought about it and said, after all, what happened the day before yesterday can''t be forgotten.

    "No, there are people living in this house. The night before last, I heard voices from the other side!" Diping remembered that there were people in the house.

    "What do you do, Diego?" Cheng Chao knocked again, but there was no one, so he had to go back and ask Di Ping.

    "Get out of my way!" Di Ping thought for a moment, and confirmed again that there must have been someone in this family before, and he did not follow the crowd to the provincial government. It must be at home. Now he is silent. Either he is afraid to speak out, or something has happened to someone.

    Diping went to the door and held the door handle. The doors of the community were all opened outwards, so it was difficult to knock them open, and it was difficult to force them to open outwards. As a result, mutant mice and dogs in the building were rarely able to enter.

    Diping held the door handle with both hands and gently pulled it for a few times. The whole door shook. He looked at the door and found that the door was solid. He shook the door, but the door frame rattled and dust fell on the top. Seeing this, he grasped the doorknob with both hands and drank gently.

    "Hi бд"

    he pulled his shoulders fiercely, and Qianjin giant force suddenly started.

    "Click бдбдбд"

    there was a violent click of the door, and the dust on the door was whirring down; when Di Ping saw the door, he stepped on the ground with his feet, and his shoulders were blue, and his eyes were staring and his mouth was drinking."Bang бдбдбд"

    the steel gate was pulled out by Di Pingsheng. The steel bolt with the thickness of children''s arm on the cross column of the upper door frame was bent and deformed. The cement on the door head was pulled and crushed. He put the door on the side, patted the ash on his hand and head, and reached for the sword in his hand.

    "Go бд"

    when I turned back, I called people into the room, but when I turned back, I found that a group of people were staring at dipin like a monster. No wonder these people were so surprised. We should know what force is needed to open the door! Arm thick steel bar bending, this is not Superman is what, they have seen dipin crazy, know his strength is strong, but did not expect strong into such.

    "Dicko! Are you sure you''re not Superman? " The fat man swallowed his mouth and pinched the meat on Diping''s arm, as if to confirm whether he was a real person.

    "Lao Tzu is a human being. Come on, come in and follow me. Be careful!" Di Ping is not angry to break off the fat man''s hand, and then call everyone into the room.

    The layout of this room is the same as that of Di Ping, and the decoration style is slightly different. Di Ping is a simple western style dress, and this one is also a western style, but it is really luxurious. The decoration is gorgeous and unusual. It looks very neat. Once entering the room, there is a faint smell of powder and powder. It is obviously the residence of a woman. Diping moves into the room step by step with a sword and uses both ears and eyes. He always feels that the room is different It seems that there is an abnormal feeling.

    "Dee... Digo, dead man!" Then the fat man suddenly exclaimed.

    "Keep it down!" Di Ping also saw it for the first time, but the fat man frightened him with a cry, and drank softly.

    This is a woman, wearing a black casual nightdress, leaning against the brown leather sofa with her head raised and her hair black and long. She is said to be dead because her face is pale and her eyes are still round and staring, as if she is watching people. The bloodstain on her mouth has been flowing to her shoulder, and she is already brown and black.

    Slowly approaching, Diping saw clearly that the woman''s chest clothes were scratched, showing snow-white skin, but the chest was a bloody blur, like a hole was opened, the viscera also flowed out on the sofa; although Di Ping killed a lot of mutant dogs, he also saw a lot of tragic images, but this is also a tumultuous heart.

    "Vomit"

    at this time, the fat man couldn''t help it at first, and then he turned and vomited.

    "Er!" Di Ping resisted the discomfort in her heart and looked at the wound on the woman''s chest. Suddenly, she felt a congealment in her heart, "this is the scratch of animal claws.".

    "Be careful, there may be mutant cats!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. He remembered this woman. It was very rare for her to go out and only went shopping in the supermarket. He lived here for only two months and saw this woman no more than five times. He had seen this woman before when taking the elevator. She was always alone, holding a white kitten every day.

    Di Ping looked around and found that the glass was not broken. It seemed that the cat was still in the room, but he didn''t know where to hide. He didn''t know how the mutated cat would be. Moreover, the most important cat is like a killer. It always hides in the dark and doesn''t make a sound. Once the opportunity comes, he will quickly take action.

    Dipin was a little nervous. He didn''t like the feeling of being watched. No matter how powerful he was face to face, he would dare to go forward to do it. The opponent like cat is the most headache.

    When they heard this, they were looking at the exaggerated wounds of the women. The pieces of meat that came out of the sharp claws made people''s scalp numb, and they immediately grasped the weapon nervously. The fat man Chen Gang didn''t vomit at this time and looked around nervously.

    Di Ping glanced at the top of the building and found that he could rest assured of the roof. Although the decorated roof was flat, there was no hidden slot, and the cat had no space to hide. Just pay attention to the surrounding areas.

    "Get out of here and block the door for me!" Dipin thought that these people were really not helpful in the house. He also cared about them not to be attacked.

    "Diego, we''re here to help you!" The fat man waved his weapon, though his tone was a little nervous.

    "It''s OK. You go out! So I don''t have to be distracted and block the door so it doesn''t have to run out! " Di Ping explained with a smile.

    "Well, Diego, be careful!" Fat several people this just answer a voice slowly to retreat outwards.

    The four men lifted the door and installed it. Diping stood by the door and looked around with sharp eyes.

    "Close up! Come on Di Ping suddenly drank a urge way.

    Then the sword was staring at the study. He saw a flash of white shadow in the study just now. He knew that this guy was very smart. It seemed to know what he was waiting for.

    "Late!" Then suddenly, di Ping whispered.

    The white cat knew that she could get out of the door just now, but a few people were not far away from the door. Moreover, she felt a strong blood wave from Diping, which made her afraid and afraid to move easily. But when she saw that di et al. Wanted to block the door, she could not wait.

    It is not easy to wait for this opportunity to go out, certainly do not want to give up, can only rush out, hope to be able to rush out before blocking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Chop!" Di Ping saw a flash of white shadow, rushed to himself, as fast as lightning, straight to his face, he immediately waved his sword and cut.

    Di Ping sword like a meteor, with a sharp scream to the white shadow, in the blink of an eye to follow the white shadow, but the white shadow suddenly in the air a sharp turn, hard body to avoid the blade, from the left side of Diping.

    "Stab!" At the same time, di Ping felt a burning pain in his left arm.

    "I was hurt, so fast!" Di Ping took a breath. He thought that he was already very strong and his speed was abnormal. Unexpectedly, the shadow was faster than before. Even if he didn''t check it, he would face to face. He blushed and became angry.

    "Bang бдбдбд" the white shadow passed through Diping and rushed to the door, but the fat people just closed the door tightly. The white shadow hit the door panel with a light sound.

    "A scream of pain.".

    Diping''s body turned quickly. At this time, he saw that it was a white cat. It was really cute. It was the size of an ordinary country dog. The white cat meow and meow. His eyes were pitiful and afraid. He looked at him closely. It seemed that he was begging him to let him go. But now his blue eyes were red with blood, strange and bloody Chestnut.

    Lovely animals can always make people feel soft. As soon as he relaxed, Diping suddenly wanted to close the terrible wound of the female corpse on the sofa, as well as the frightening and unbelievable eyes. He was ruthless. This little thing was not so kind on the surface.

    "Meow бд" was just in a trance of Diping''s mind. Suddenly, the white cat screamed, with a fierce bow and four limbs grabbing the ground. His body ejected like an arrow and went straight to Di''s flat door.

    "Paralyzed"

    Di Ping thought that the little guy was deliberately showing weakness, took the opportunity to sneak attack, and then he was angry and scolded, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. His body turned sharply to the left and let the white cat''s claws flash with cold light, and the long sword in his hand turned around and swept across the face.

    "Chuo бдбд"

    the sword moves with you. With the strength of both arms and the power of turning, the speed of the sword is faster, like lightning and thunder.

    "Meow..." it seems that the white cat didn''t expect that dipin reflected this fast. He turned around in such a short time, but he didn''t change his direction. However, the cat rolled in the air like a ball in the space, and escaped the fatal sword of Diping.

    "Good day, dog!" Di Ping immediately stupefied and said, "the speed of this ghost is so fast, I don''t believe that evil!"

    Di Ping''s heart hate, a bite teeth ready to go forward, today must dry this cat to death! There is such a cunning and extremely fast mutation cat lurking around. It''s too terrible to be a thief for a thousand days. There is a reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. You have to guard against it!

    "Meow..." the white cat seemed to know that dipin was not easy to be annoyed with. He let out a low voice and turned around and ran away. He ran into the room with a whoosh.

    "This little thing is too cunning Di Ping scolded secretly that the white cat was really cunning. As soon as he saw that he could not do it, he ran away immediately, and then sneaked into the incident.

    "You can''t let it go!" Di Ping was very upset. The white cat was not only ferocious, but also different from other cats. If he missed today''s good opportunity, it would not be so easy to kill it next time. He could not put a time bomb around him.

    Determined to eradicate this cunning white cat, di Ping approached the room with his sword in his back. He had to be very careful. The cat was too fast for him to capsize in the gutter. That would be a shame.

    This is a bedroom with an area of more than 30 square meters. It is decorated in a western style. There are only a large white leather Simmons bed, a white combination dressing table, a 55 inch ultra-thin TV and a tightly closed five door top-up coat cabinet beside the wall. The door faces the floor window balcony.

    Di Ping carefully moved in, his eyes shining around him, hoping to see where the white cat was hiding. Although the room was not big and there were not many things, there were many places to hide. For example, under the bed, curtains and wardrobe, who knew this guy would learn to open the cupboard door?

    After looking for a circle, he didn''t see a shadow of a white cat, even more, he couldn''t hear a sound. Di Ping was agitated for a while. The cat was proficient in the art of lurking. It was not so easy to find it.

    "I''ll see you running there this time!" When Diping saw the door on his left, his eyes suddenly brightened. He moved forward two steps, one hand gently on the door knocker, and then exerted his strength.

    With a bang, the door was closed by Diping.

    "Meow бд"

    the white cat is really smart. When he sees the door closed by Diping, he seems to know that the matter has come to an end. He can''t close the door and hit the cat. So he screamed and ran out from behind the curtain and jumped to the bed. His blood red eyes were staring at dipin with fierce light in his eyes.

    "Hoo!" Di Ping gently breathed out his breath, thinking that animals or animals, the reaction is still slower than themselves, are you not fast? But you have to eat my suffocation, I step by step to compress your space, see how you speed play.

    "Meow бдбдбд" the white cat seemed to be forced to rush. Meow screamed, and his limbs stepped on the bed. At once, the sheet was scratched with several cracks, and then the body soared like an arrow from the string and went straight to dipin."Good coming!" Di Ping drank a lot and waved his sword to meet him.

    "Stab!"

    "Wipe! Dead cat

    Deping''s attack failed again, and the sharp claws of white cat made several scars on him at one time.

    "Come again!"

    Di Ping was drinking again and washing up the last time.

    "Chirp!"

    "Bang!"

    "Ah

    "I''ll chop!"

    "Bang Dang!"

    "Ah

    For a moment, there was a flurry of birds and dogs in the bedroom. One cat and one person kept coming and going. You came and went with one sword and one claw. The whole thing was out of shape. The TV was split into several pieces, the dressing table was scattered, the bed was also flying with cloth, the wardrobe was cut in pieces, and the clothes were flying everywhere.

    "Hoo Hoo!"

    Di Ping was leaning on his sword, panting for breath, sweating like rain. His clothes were no longer good, and they were streaked with bloodstains. There were two shallow bloodstains on his face, and blood beads were seeping out of his face. The fur of the white cat opposite him was all fried, and the fur was less and less in the East and one in the West. The long hair was covered with bloodstains, and the bloody eyes were dead Looking at dipin, she seemed to want to kill him.

    "MADD, come, come, come! I can''t cure you if I don''t believe it. Ouch! The pain is killing me Di Pingzhu breathed heavily with his sword, his eyes staring at the white cat, and he bared his teeth and scolded while panting.

    "It''s boring! There''s more! " After taking a few breaths, Diping felt his strength gathered again, which benefited from his continuous sword waving every day, which enabled him to persist.

    "Meow!"

    It seems to be infuriated by dipin, the white cat screamed fiercely, and the body shot again, but the speed was much slower.

    "Look at the hidden weapon!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping, who was originally standing on the pillar sword, had a strange smile on his face and picked up his sword. He picked up a long red dress that fell on the ground and flew straight to the white cat''s cover.

    "Meow бдбд"

    the white cat didn''t think of Diping''s move. His coat was like a net covering the sky, but he couldn''t open it. He was covered by the coat. He seemed to know his fate. He immediately gave a shrill cry, and then struggled desperately, claws crazily, and his clothes made a tingling sound.

    "Go to hell!"

    Di Ping''s body flew out with his overcoat, and jumped down from the ground to the big bed. His sword turned fiercely, as if with a heavy hammer.

    "Hoo!"

    "pa"

    with the wind blowing, the big sword hit the white cat wrapped in the coat.

    "Meow бдбд"

    the white cat screamed and fell on the floor beside the bed with a thump. Then there was a shaking in the coat. Slowly, blood flowed out from the ground under the coat, and the shaking stopped.

    "Bang bang бд"

    Di Ping came forward and struck again with two swords. He wanted to die when he hit the snake. He couldn''t give it a chance to turn over the plate. Isn''t it often played in movies! Think dead, who knows to pretend, he can''t give this white cat a chance, this mutant cat is too cunning.

    As the saying goes, a cat has nine lives. Its bones are soft, so it is difficult to fall to death. So just now, Diping did not use chopping, but slapped with the back of his sword. He was afraid that the force surface was too small to hurt the white cat.

    It was not until a group of green soul energy slowly rose into the sky, and then it flowed into his body to strengthen his body. Then he relaxed and sat down on the bed. The war was so hard that he didn''t expect a little mutant cat to treat himself like a human being, a ghost or a ghost. Fortunately, he thought of an idea, otherwise it would be a bad day. This white cat is mainly a white cat Losing in strength, it''s fast, but as long as it''s not hit head-on, the damage is very limited. If the cat''s strength is stronger, it should lie here by itself today.

    "Di... Discover the soul energy, the system is open, the tavern is not built and can not be stored, consume energy to strengthen the host body!"

    At this time, the system beeps again, and dipin feels a warm current rising from his body. However, this feeling is not as strong as the previous times, and it is much weaker. There is no mutation. The dog''s energy is strong, and the increase in strength is very little.

    "No!" Suddenly, di Ping exclaimed. Although he felt that his strength had not increased, he seemed to have become more sensitive and reflect faster.

    "Can different soul energies strengthen different directions?" Di Ping felt the changes of his body and thought in his mind with uncertainty. He felt that he was right to guess, but this time, the increase was not much. Next time he tried to kill, he would know, so he was not correcting this problem.

    "Dicko! Are you all right? " At this time, the voice of the fat man came from the empty door.

    "I''m fine. Come in!" Di Ping knew that this is not the time for research, so I will have a chance in the future! Just heard the fat man''s anxious voice, so he said in a loud voice.

    "I wipe! Are you sure you''re not tearing down the house, Diego When the fat people open the room, they can see that the scene inside is a mask.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Di Ping looked at the fat man without anger, and hated him in his heart. Didn''t the fat man see his brother''s miserable appearance? Still concerned about the house.

    "Wow! Digo! Do you play performance art? " The fat man seemed to see the clothes on Diping and exclaimed.

    "Fatso, I decided that the next time I met a mutant cat, I would shut you off with it! Let you experience what is performance art! " Diping said, staring at the fat man and gnashing his teeth.

    "Haha! That can be! Dicko, I don''t think it''s too tense to create an atmosphere The fat man immediately grinned and licked a face.

    "Get out of my way. I''m going to throw up when I see your face!" Di Ping really wanted to kick the fat man out.

    "It''s terrible!"

    This is the first reflection of several people when they see the coat being lifted. The body of the white cat under the coat is no longer in shape. It looks like it has been crushed by a truck. It has become flat, with protruding eyes, twisted nose and mouth, and intestines flowing into the bed, which is bloody.

    "Brother, you are too powerful!"

    The fat man said with a startled face.

    "Fatso, don''t you see my brother''s miserable appearance? If you don''t have some means, you should collect the corpse for me now! " Di Ping scolded.

    "So powerful?"

    Cheng Chao is also a little suspicious. He knows that Diping is powerful and fast. This cat should not be simple. It seems that Diping killed more than a dozen mutant dogs?

    "Well, it''s really good!" Di Ping also looked at the four people seriously and said, "in the future, you must be careful when you encounter a mutant cat. The speed of this thing is too fast, and most people have no reaction time at all."

    "Well, we''ll be careful when we get to Diego."

    Four people nodded to answer a way, the expression is very serious, even Di Ping said that fierce, this mutant cat is absolutely not simple.

    "Another nucleus!"

    After a short rest, di flattened his body, broke the head of the white cat with a wave of the sword, and took out a crystal nucleus the size of a nail from it. He was secretly happy.

    Although several people watched Diping take out the crystal nucleus, they didn''t know what it was, but they didn''t ask them. If they wanted to tell them, they would say, if they didn''t want to say, they asked, didn''t they make dipin unhappy?

    "Well, you pack up and cover the woman with the sheet, and bury it together later! In the end, human life is as cheap as grass

    Di Ping put the crystal nucleus away, looked at the mess on the ground, and then said with a sigh.

    "Don''t worry, Diego!" Several people rushed to answer the way.

    "Ah! What''s wrong with you, Digo! Are you hurt? "

    When Di Ping asked to open her own house and prepare to change clothes, Yu Shujie opened the door and was shocked. Seeing that di Ping''s clothes had changed into this way, she thought she was hurt.

    "Don''t worry! It''s OK. I''ll change my clothes! "

    Di Ping smiles and waves his hand at will.

    When I went out and opened the door again, a lot of food had been put in the door, including rice, noodles, and some ham and other food.

    "Dicko, this woman has a lot of food in her house! It''s only half done! " Cheng Chao comes out of the opposite room with two pots of oil in his hand and a big package of retail. He sees Di Ping happily.

    "Good thing! We''ll all move in. We''ll be able to collect a lot of them

    Di Ping is also very happy, this last life food is really too important.

    A group of people quickly moved all the things into the house, and then they carried the personal cloth bags downstairs. Di Ping took several people to sweep down the floor. The living people in this unit were basically asked to gather to the provincial government, so there was no one in the family. With a lot of water and food collected, the small storage room in the house could not be put down, so they had to put them on the balcony and watch a lot of them. It was really gratifying бг

    "It''s just too little meat!" Fat some discontented said.

    "If you''re fat, you''d better eat less!" Cheng Chao looks at the fat man''s body of more than 200 Jin and laughs.

    "Dicko! The gas has stopped! " At this time, Yu Shujie looked at di Ping helplessly and said.

    "Is this going to stop?" Diping had already made preparations, but he was still a little disappointed when he stopped listening to it. Originally, he thought that he could still support for two days. Once the gas stopped, he could not make a fire to cook. He could not eat bread and ham alone.

    "Didn''t you say last time that there should be a hotel at the gate? Let''s go and have a look! "

    Di Ping suddenly remembered what Yu Shujie said yesterday, so he decided to say.

    "Digo... Really?" The fat man asked nervously.

    "Can you eat enough bread

    Di Ping was speechless. Sometimes the fat man was more daring than the sky, and sometimes he was as timid as a little street mouse. Of course, the mouse is much more daring now.

    "Well, go ahead." The fat man finally got the upper hand and decided to go together.

    When the crowd stood at the gate of the community again, the mood was indescribable. Just two days ago, hundreds of people set out from here. When they came back, they were only a few of them. They were lucky and sad.

    Looking at the original reinforced concrete world, Diping felt like returning to the primitive world. Everywhere were big trees and thick weeds. He could not see the distance. All the forests blocked the sight, which seemed to hide countless fierce animals. Standing in the wilderness, people seemed to feel their own insignificance at this moment Lord is food that can be hunted at any time. If you can''t adapt to this change of status, you will be eliminated.Pressing the palpitation in the heart, di Ping waved his hand and whispered, "be careful, follow me! Go "

    to the east of the gate is the supermarket, which was the place where Diping robbed food before, while in the West are all kinds of messy small shops, of which the majority are restaurants, with five or six, mostly small shops, and only two larger ones.

    The grass on the steps has been stretched out, but the cement is too thick, and there are still a few on the steps, so it''s quite convenient to walk. Di Ping takes them to the front of the first shop, which is a hot pot shop. He thinks there must be meat in the shop. Moreover, this shop has a lot of scale. There are three or four hundred square meters upstairs and downstairs. There is a lot of traffic. There is no less food to prepare.

    "Pry the door

    Di Ping looked down the glass door and ordered.

    "Good!"

    At this time, Lao Luo stepped forward and saw that he had a big scissors in his hand, which was specially used to cut steel bars. This was found in a house that was being renovated when cleaning the floors. Di Ping felt that this thing could be used and let Lao Luo take it with him.

    "Click!"

    After a burst of steel xiangcuo''s sound, the U-shaped lock was cut in two and was taken down by Li Sheng.

    "All right, Diego!"

    Lao Luo wiped the sweat on his head. It''s hard to cut the lock. The steel is hard, but Lao Luo spent a lot of effort.

    Di Ping nodded, and the light went in first. At this time, it was bright outside. It was nearly noon. The sun was hanging in the sky. So the light was sufficient. Although there was no light in the shop, it was not dark.

    "Search and search, all the things you can use come here and take them away later! I''m staring out there. Hurry up Di Ping looked around and found no danger. He said to the crowd that he went to the door to observe the situation outside through the glass.

    "Well! Look at it The fat man answered with a smile and rushed to the kitchen.

    "There''s a freezer in there, dick! But the door is locked! " At this time, Lao Luo rushed out to report to di Pinghui.

    "You look out, I''ll go in and have a look."

    Di Ping is also Yi Xi, so that Luo Quanyou can stare at the outside situation. He goes in and looks at it. Generally, the cold storage is full of frozen meat, and now there is no lack of meat.

    "Diego As soon as you enter the kitchen, you will find that all three people are gathered in a small door, which is the entrance of the cold storage. This kind of door is very thick and is not easy to be damaged.

    Di Ping didn''t talk nonsense. He went over to have a look and found that the door was also pull-out. It used an internal lock. Only the key can open it. It''s very difficult to use violence without tools. The cold storage is integrated. Unlike mendiping, the explosive force can be opened. Don''t think about it.

    "Did you find the key in the store?"

    Di Ping thought that it was very difficult to open it with his own great power, so he was not willing to spend the effort. Thinking about the possibility that the key in the hotel was unified management, or it might be the store, he asked the three people.

    "We''ve looked for it all the time, but none of them!" Cheng Chao looks helpless.

    "It''s only violence that breaks the door!" Di Ping looked at the thick iron door, and his head was also a little big. He tried to pull hard with his hands on the board. He did not move. His heart also felt powerless.

    "Bang Bang..." Di Ping glanced at the side of the cold storage wall, but his eyes lit up. He rushed forward to knock, and the wall gave out a thumping sound.

    Hearing this sound, di Ping was pleased that the cold storage door design is narrow and small, and it is a turntable switch. The door posts are all steel columns. Once locked, all the four sides are hard to be damaged by steel bolts. However, many cold storage walls are generally not made of thick steel, generally double-layer iron sheet, and the middle is a heat insulation layer, so as to prevent heat loss.

    "Look for tools! Break through this wall Di Hou touched the wall and said to the crowd at the same time.

    The three were busy searching the store to see if they could find the right tools.

    "Is this OK, Dick?" All of them turn over their boxes for a moment, and then Cheng Chao suddenly shouts with a red fire axe.

    "Bring it here!" Dili was very happy. Is there anything more useful to break the door? "My dear, how could there be such a thing in this shop? It''s awesome! "

    Di Ping handed the sword to Li Sheng who followed him. He took the fire axe from Cheng Chao''s hand and tried it. The weight was not big. It was heavier than his own Han Jian. The mouth of the axe was not fast. But the broken wall was much better than his own Han Jian.

    "Get out of the way, all of you!" After the round, Diping turned back and said to the crowd.

    Di Ping looks at the wall of the cold storage, his arms are strong, and the fire axe cuts down with the sound of the wind.

    "Bang!

    fire ax, such as beating the sound of leather bang, the cold storage wall is not too thick iron wall suddenly cracked a long wound, revealing the insulation materials are foam and sponge!

    "Bang bang!" Diping looked hopeful. Bang Bang went down with a few axes, and the bubble flew at once.

    "Yes A few people standing not far away were surprised.

    The wall was cut into a foot long gap, and suddenly a cool air rushed out. Everyone shivered, and their faces immediately showed joy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    The reason why Di Ping and others were surprised was that the cold air showed that the meat in the cold storage would not deteriorate. I thought that the electricity had been cut off for three days, and the meat in the cold storage could be deteriorated at any time. However, people didn''t think that the cold air in the cold storage was difficult to disperse due to the lack of ventilation in the cold storage. However, it was full of frozen East and West, and the cold air itself could not be dissipated in one or two days.

    "I''ll go in and have a look!"

    At this time, Li Sheng asked himself to bravely say that the hole was about a foot wide, so it was really hard to get into it. But Li Sheng was thinner than others. Of course, Diping was thinner. They all wanted to get into the cave. Besides, it was all di Ping who was trying to cut down the wall, and several people could not enjoy it.

    "Well! Be careful, go in and open the door Di Ping thought about it or nodded and ordered.

    In general, there is a switch on the inside of the cold storage door. According to the previous reports, many people entered the cold storage by mistake, but the back door was closed, and it was frozen to death. Therefore, the design of the cold storage now has a switch inside, which can be opened from the inside when the door is locked.

    Li Sheng stood on the stool and carefully put his probe into it. The hole was covered with curly iron sheets, which would scratch him if he was not careful. After a lot of effort, he finally climbed in and made several wounds on his body.

    The cold storage is dark. The light through the hole is not enough to light up. Li Sheng can touch the wall and touch the door as soon as he goes in.

    "Have you found Li Sheng?"

    Cheng Chao reached out and asked in a low voice.

    "No! You can''t see anything! "

    "If only there was a flashlight!"

    The fat man complained low.

    How many electric kettles are there in the city Cheng Chao said with a glance.

    "Found it!"

    All of a sudden, Li Sheng was surprised, and then there was a sound of steel friction, creaking straight and piercing the eardrum.

    "Yes The crowd immediately exclaimed in surprise.

    The door clattered and was pushed open from inside. Li Sheng came out with his arm in his arms and shivered, "good... Cold!"

    Now it''s a hot day. Most of us only wear half sleeves. The temperature in the cold storage is no less than five degrees below retail. It''s strange if it''s not cold!

    "Wow! A lot of meat

    The fat man couldn''t wait. He pushed Li Sheng, who was still shivering, into the room to have a look at it. Then he exclaimed with satisfaction!

    Di Ping went in to have a look. Sure enough, this hotpot shop usually has a good business. He had long suspected that it would store a lot of meat. Although there were not many things in the cold storage, there were hundreds of frozen chicken feet, five or six whole sheep, and a dozen or so large lumps of beef, each piece of which weighed 30 jin, and many miscellaneous animal viscera were frozen hard Yes.

    "Dicko! What can I do? There''s no place to put it back! "

    Cheng Chao looks at the meat and asks with some worry after he looks happy.

    "First move some back to eat, the rest of the hole plug, should still be able to put a few days, after eating to pick up!" Di Ping also thought of this problem. Now the power is off, and the meat can''t be stored at home. So he thought of a compromise.

    "Diego, move now!" As the fat man rubbed his hands, his greedy eyes kept sweeping back and forth on the meat.

    "Two sheep, ten chickens and some beef!" Diping looked funny at him, and did not start talking nonsense.

    "OK!" The fat man was excited to answer the sound, and jumped at a whole sheep, carrying it out.

    There were not many things, so I moved out in three or five times, and found several big bags to put the meat in, so that it would be convenient to take it.

    "Did you find the gas?"

    At this time, Diping suddenly remembered the purpose of people coming to the hotel, so he asked Li Sheng who was packing.

    "Look, Diego. There are five jars in the back kitchen, full of them!"

    Li Sheng put down his hands and pointed back to the kitchen.

    "Great! Move it all back! Let''s get the meat back first! "

    Di Ping was immediately overjoyed. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled up a bag of frozen chicken with a weight of 70-80 Jin. He seemed to think of something when he shouldered it. He arranged to Cheng Chao, who was ready to carry a whole sheep, "Chengchao, don''t carry it. Close the cold storage and block the entrance of the cave! All the air conditioning is saved

    "All right, Diego!"

    Cheng Chao Ying Dao gives Li Sheng the Yangdi in his hand.

    "Go

    Di Ping walked out of the shop first. Li Sheng and the fat man kept up closely. The fat man carried a whole sheep and a bag of frozen beef in his arm.

    "Diego The old Luo, who was on guard outside, saw Diping and others coming out and said hello in a low voice.

    "Lao Luo, is there nothing outside?"

    Di Ping nodded, then carefully stretched out his head to look out, while asking Lao Luo.

    "Nothing happened."

    "Good! Let''s go

    Hearing nothing, Diping greets the fat man and Li Sheng and goes out of the door first. Fortunately, nothing happens on the road. The three men safely deliver the meat to Diping''s house on the eighth floor.When Yu Shujie saw the meat, she was also smiling, and the little girl was even more happy to jump up and say that there was meat to eat. If yu Shujie hadn''t let her down, she would have jumped into the sky.

    Without much nonsense, the three di Ping put down their things and quickly walked downstairs. Cheng Chao and Lao Luo were still in the hotel, and he was not very relieved. He did not know what was going on. He always felt a little uneasy, as if something was going to happen!

    Three people carefully out of the community again, came to the door of the hotel, but they were suddenly stunned. The original good glass door at this time was indeed broken, and the glass was scattered on the ground. Di Ping was cool in his heart and secretly called out that something was wrong?

    "Lao Luo!"

    Di Ping called out in a low voice!

    "Bang Dang!"

    There was a sudden sound of foreign objects landing in the shop. It seemed that something had been knocked off.

    "Back off Di Ping''s heart leaped. He quickly grasped the hilt of his sword and stared at the shop with sharp eyes. He drank in a low voice and retreated from the back two people.

    "Dicko! Let''s go together

    Fat man and Li Sheng did not listen to di Ping talk back, but on the double step forward firmly said.

    Di Ping''s heart was moved. The two men didn''t hide behind when they were in danger. They had to fight with themselves. No matter whether it was true or not, it was enough to have this heart. They could be brothers at ease. But Diping couldn''t let them go forward. They were just ordinary people. There was only one way to die when they met with mutated animals.

    "Don''t try your best! move back! Listen to the order Di Ping murmured.

    They had no choice but to step back slowly. There was helplessness, chagrin and emotion on their faces, but di Ping could not see their expression on their back.

    Seeing the two men back, di Ping carefully stepped on the broken glass and moved to the store step by step. The store was full of tables, chairs and benches, and there were many partitions. It was difficult to see the situation inside. Fortunately, the sun was strong at noon, and the light was shining from the glass wall, so that the room was bright without light.

    Diping didn''t dare to relax a little. His eyes seemed to be electric, which swept around him from time to time. With the strengthening of his body''s functions, he felt more and more strong. He could smell a faint odor in the room, and there was also a kind of vague sense of oppression.

    With his hands tightly clasped, he held the Han sword quietly to his chest, with the tip of the sword upward, protecting the whole person behind the sword. In case of any situation, it was easier for him to resist the sword. This is the method he saw from the swordsmanship materials downloaded from the Internet. Today, he used it. Step by step, the closer he was, the more he could smell the smell. The kitchen was dark and dark A monster''s mouth is ready to swallow the man in.

    It''s fake to say that di Ping is not afraid of it, but Cheng Chao and Lao Luo don''t know life and death. These people have already been regarded as their brothers, so even if there are wild animals in them, he must go in and find out.

    At the thought of this, di Ping''s shyness immediately disappeared, and the rest was his concern about his brother. There were no traces of two or any injuries found in the hall. Moreover, the store was the same as when he left. It didn''t look like a scene of fighting between mutant animals, and there was no blood left. But the smell of stench in the air must be From mutant animals.

    "Are these two people in the back kitchen, or they will go there?"

    Di Ping glanced around and confirmed that there were no two people in the hall. It could only be the kitchen. If there was no kitchen, they could only run out.

    Once again, I put my eyes on the kitchen. I moved my feet gently. Slowly, I moved my body into the back kitchen door. The light was blocked by Di Ping, and the dark space became darker.

    "Yi бд"

    suddenly, there was a sharp sound of peeping, and at the same time, a strong wind with a strong smell came to my face.

    "Snake!"

    As soon as Diping heard the sound, he immediately judged that it was a snake in his heart. However, time did not rush him. He had just entered the dark environment, and his eyes felt a little uncomfortable. The snake chose to attack at this time. These animals are good hunters in nature. This variation makes this nature more perfect.

    He didn''t dare to be slighted at all. As soon as he felt the strong wind coming to his face, he saw a dark shadow coming on his face, which was as fast as lightning. Immediately, Diping''s body, half inclined to the right, turned violently to the left, and the sword across his chest stabbed forward.

    "Bang!"

    A sound is like an iron bar beating on a dull drum, the sound is dull.

    Di Ping felt a strong rebound force. When he bounced back the sword, his arm was numb and thump. He even stepped back four or five steps before he could stand firm. The sword kept shaking and humming, and his hands kept shaking. It seemed that he could not hold the sword.

    "Yi Yi бд"

    the black shadow is also uncomfortable. He is dizzy after being cut by Di Ping with a sword, and makes a sharp and piercing sound in pain.

    "Shasha бд"

    Di Ping just stabilized his body. At this time, the sound of rustling at the door of the kitchen was the sound of a snake crawling. The speed was very fast. Diping quickly stepped back two steps and left the door.

    Only when the shadow swam out of the darkness quickly, did Diping see the whole picture of the shadow. Sure enough, he was not wrong. It was indeed a snake, and it was a huge boa constrictor.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The boa constrictor slowly swam out, and then stood up with the head of a sea bowl. The snake''s letter, which was about a foot long, was rapidly breathing out and making a shrill sound. A pair of blood red eyes shot cold eyes, staring at dipin, which made him feel chilly. The black scales on his body were dense and hard. His body was ten meters long. His head was standing in the hall, and the huge long snake tail was still held behind him The face is not fully exposed.

    There is a shallow scar on the Python''s head, with a trace of blood. This should be the one that di Ping just cut out. Obviously, Diping was shaken back, and the python seemed to suffer badly.

    Seeing the wound, di Ping was disappointed. Originally, Han Jian was his best weapon. However, with the growth of mutant animals, Han Jian could no longer make any achievements. This sword can be regarded as a world-class craftsmanship, but it still can''t really hurt the mutant snake, let alone the Super Mutant crocodile that killed 10000 people.

    "Yi Yi бд"

    the python seems to be very angry at this time. His erect body fiercely shoots at di Ping, and his big mouth is like the top of Mount Tai. Di Ping can see the two huge fangs.

    Di Ping''s mind was highly concentrated. When he saw the boa constrictor coming, he retreated quickly and avoided the snake''s mouth. The sword in his hand was raised and cut at the head. The cold light of the sword flashed, and the blade of the sword cut through the air and made a piercing sound.

    "When бд"

    with a loud noise, the long sword cut through the air and hit the ground. Immediately, sparks shot everywhere, and the floor tiles were broken into several pieces. Di Ping''s hands were numb, so he threw the sword away.

    Di Ping didn''t expect Python to react so quickly. Once he failed to hit, he quickly retreated. He came and went as fast as lightning. To say, Diping''s speed was fast enough. He only fought with snakes for the first time. It was imaginable that the snake''s attack speed was so fast.

    "Hoo!"

    "Bang!"

    Di Ping was just about to carry the sword back to defend. At this time, a black shadow with a strong wind called out in front of him. Di Ping didn''t even have time to return the sword, so he flew out in the middle of his chest with a bang.

    "Poop бд"

    a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body smashed and hit a table. The elm table broke into pieces with a click. Lying in the broken wood pile, dipin felt that his chest was about to burst, and he wanted to vomit blood. This blow was powerful enough to make his eyes black.

    With one hand on his chest, he found that his shadow was the snake''s tail of a python. At that time, he used to attack the snake''s head. He thought that the snake was so cunning that when the attack was taken back, the snake''s tail was drawn secretly, which made dipin have no reaction time.

    "Pooh!"

    Di Ping spurted the blood in his mouth and wiped it with his hand, and slowly stood up. The python was still standing there without attack, but his blood red eyes seemed to be full of ridicule, as if laughing at Diping''s over capacity.

    "I''m so damn despised by a snake!"

    "Others despise me, you dead snake dare to despise me!"

    "Come on! Fight again

    Di Ping felt a burst of heartfire. His eyes were red with blood, and his body rushed out a killing intention. He kicked away the broken wood on the ground, drank a lot, and rushed to the python with a sword.

    Di Ping was so excited that he hated people the most in his life. Others looked at him with such eyes. Of course, Su Xiao''s family looked at him with such condescending and contemptuous eyes. It seemed that he was a small reptile that could easily crush him at any time. However, he tolerated everything for love.

    Because he had suffered so much, suffered so much, suffered so much humiliation and hardship in the past three years, but he had to bite his teeth to prove to everyone that he was not a little reptile, he was a man of indomitable spirit and could give happiness to his beloved.

    But in the end, everything he suffered became a joke. The woman he fought for became someone else''s bride easily. He became a complete idiot. His self confessed success was just a joke in others'' eyes. It was a joke indeed. He knew that he wanted to die because he had lost the support of striving. But when he thought of his aged parents, he finally stopped dead The pace of death, from this moment he decided that he would never tolerate anyone trampling on his dignity, even his eyes.

    It seems to feel Diping''s killing intention. The snake also hisses for a long time. The snake bends into a bow and shoots out suddenly. It is as fast as lightning. It comes to di Ping in a flash of five or six meters.

    "Chop!"

    Di Ping stepped out one step, one at his feet, and one jump suddenly. In mid air, the long sword raised his arms and poured his full strength to chop down. The sword thundered and was likely to split the mountain and open the stone.

    "Chirp!"

    The sword screamed and the air seemed to be cut.

    The python didn''t expect that Diping would jump up suddenly. At this time, it was too late for the snake''s head to hide. The sword was already in the air, but the snake swung its tail in the air and turned to its side. The long tail as long as a whip swept to Diping.

    "Hoo бдбдбд"

    the tail of the snake is as strong as it is, whirring.

    "Pa!"

    The long tail was sweeping behind him, and his right back made a loud noise. Di Ping called out in pain that his clothes were all torn into pieces. His body flew out in a slant and smashed down a piece of tables and chairs again.

    "Poof"

    after another mouthful of blood, dipin felt numb in half of his body, but at the moment, he seemed to fall into madness. He immediately stood up on the ground, and his eyes were full of cruelty and madness."Ah! Come again

    A big drink, di Ping again rushed to the python.

    The python seems to have a cat and mouse mentality. The snake''s letter spits out quickly, and his eyes are disdainful to be deeper. He sees Diping coming again, and the snake''s body pours again.

    "Cut by mistake!"

    Seeing that the huge mouth of the Python''s blood basin was about to bite Diping, di Ping suddenly turned sharply to the left and let himself pass the Python''s head. The man turned his sword in the air, his arms were strong, and his sword was slashed down with a roar.

    It seems that it is not right for the python to bite the air. However, it is no longer urgent to leave now. It wants to do the same again. The snake''s head swings to the side, and the tail swishes to keep up with it.

    "Poof!"

    The snake was still a step late. Di Ping used the fastest speed. The snake''s head passed the body of the sword, but his neck didn''t let the sword''s edge. The sword''s edge crossed, and the huge strength and speed of the snake''s scales, which were as firm as steel, were cut into a wound more than ten centimeters deep, which could reach the bone.

    At the same time, there was a big bang. The snake tail of the whip was also pulled on Diping''s back. Di Ping went out with a painful cry.

    "Peep!"

    The python screamed with pain, and the blood came out from the neck wound. It splashed on the ground and soon formed a small beach. It seemed that it was hurt by a small insect, which made it very angry. The python screamed. His body was like electricity, and he was still struggling to get up. It seemed that he was not ready to play any more.

    "Ha ha! Come again

    At this time, di Ping stood up again. His face was covered with blood, and his clothes were broken. Holding a sword, he laughed wildly and rushed to the python again.

    Although Di Ping is crazy on his face, he is actually extremely calm in his heart. He knows that his speed and strength are not comparable to that of the python. The only factor that can win is to use the Python''s carelessness. So he wants to show his madness to anger the python. It was very successful just now, but the python seems to know that he has been cheated, so now he is extremely angry and wants to kill this little bug.

    Bearing the body pain, Diping quickly rushed to the python. The python suddenly opened its mouth and let out a huge roar. The snake''s tail drew with the wind again.

    "Come back!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were as thick as a bowl mouth, and the snake''s tail swept over with the power of startling the sky. He rolled on the spot in a hurry. The snake''s tail whistled over his head, and several wooden tables were suddenly broken into pieces of sawdust.

    "Woo бд"

    before Di Ping stood up, the snake head fell like a heavy hammer.

    "Shit!"

    Di Ping scolded secretly. At this time, the sword couldn''t stand up. He had to press his palm on the ground, and his body rolled eighteen times like a gourd on the spot, and the fatal blow was reversed.

    "Bang"

    the ground shaking, python snake head hit on the ground, suddenly the floor tiles broken, can be considered as a great force, if Di Ping is hit by a meat pie.

    "I''ll do it!"

    It seems that the Python''s head is a little dizzy after being hit by the huge impact force. His head shakes continuously, and he wants to break away from the vertigo. Di Pingna, who has already stood up, can let go of this opportunity, roar and rush forward, and the sword is even more chopped in the air.

    Di Ping is still in the air. Seeing that the long sword is about to be cut off from the Python''s neck, his face is full of joy. If this blow is hit, the python will not die but also be seriously injured.

    "Bang!"

    But Diping thought well, when Diping was happy to hit, the python head suddenly bumped into his arms without warning.

    Without a trace of defense, dipin, dun, as if hit by a high-speed car, made a loud noise, and seemed to be mixed with the sound of bone fragmentation. People flew straight out in the air, and blood gushed from the nose like no money.

    "Bang... Crash!"

    Di Ping flew straight to the door and hit the glass door. All of a sudden, the glass door broke into a piece. People also flew out and fell asleep on the steps.

    "Diego

    Li Sheng fat man listened to ping-pong''s random thoughts and was extremely worried. At this time, he suddenly saw Di Ping flying out of his flesh and blood, and immediately rushed up with a scream.

    "Dicko! How are you? "

    The two men ran over and hugged Di Ping. Their voice had changed. The fat man''s face was full of tears and sobbing.

    "You... We, let''s go!"

    At this time, di Ping''s vision was blurred. He felt that his body was not like his own. He didn''t expect the python to be so cunning. He deliberately pretended to be dizzy and sneaked in. The impact force of the Python''s head was too strong, and di Ping was unprepared. He could hear the click and know that his ribs must have been broken.

    "Dicko, we''re not going! To walk together

    The fat man shook his head violently with tears. Li Sheng did not say a word. Holding the baseball bat in his hand, he slowly stood up. His face was full of determination. It seemed that he was not ready to go.

    "Let''s go!"

    Di Ping Meng bit the meat, and then he tried to get up with his arms. He overestimated himself. The injury was too heavy.

    "No, we are not going! Early death, early death

    The fat man wiped his tears and picked up the steel bars on the ground. He stood in front of Di Ping and stood with Li Sheng. His eyes were determined to look at the python swimming slowly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Good brother!"

    Di Ping felt a heat gushing out of his heart, his eyes blurred, and his heart was moved and wild.

    "Sand"

    the python swam out leisurely, and his blood red eyes were cold and merciless. It seemed that he was not looking at life, but a stone. When sweeping through the fat two people, he was even more indifferent, just staring at Diping behind them. He didn''t seem to take these two people seriously. Only dipin lying on the ground could arouse his interest.

    Di Ping thought that he might be here today. He didn''t expect that he didn''t escape the fate with his golden fingers. But at this time, his heart was peaceful. It seemed that these were not terrible. Looking at the two brothers in front of him, although they were shaking all over, they could not get out of the way. What can we do with such brothers in this life?

    "Come on! If you want to kill Dick, you must pass me first

    The fat man suddenly yelled, raised the steel bar in his hand and rushed to the python.

    "Pa"

    the python looks like a fly swatter. With a flick of its tail, it sweeps out the fat man with more than 200 Jin.

    "Bang"

    the fat man fell to the bottom of the steps, rolled on the grass for two times and stopped moving, and blood came out of his mouth.

    "Fuck your ancestors!"

    At this time, Li Sheng saw that the fat man was injured, and immediately got angry and rushed up.

    "Pa"

    with another sweep of the Python''s tail, Li Sheng immediately hit the wall with a mouthful of blood and slid down the wall. The man could not move, and the python did not look at it, but just looked at himself.

    "Shit! Beast! I want your life

    Di Ping wanted to wait for death, and his whole body was in agony. However, when he saw two brothers protecting himself from being pulled away by the python, he did not know whether he was alive or dead. Suddenly, his blood gushed up, his eyes burst into flames, his teeth clenched and he swore angrily. He tried hard to think of fighting with the python. However, he was in vain, and his heavy injury made him unable to get up. After several attempts, he fell back again.

    Python just looked at it quietly, and the color of disdain in his eyes was more serious.

    "Fuck me, fuck me!"

    Di Ping tried again and again, blood stained the whole ground. His hands kept crossing the broken glass on the ground, turning into a series of wounds, blood gushing out; his eyes were full of blood and tears.

    "Di бдбдбдбдбд congratulations to the host for breaking through the shackles of human beings and awakening their potential, potential level B"

    "Di бдбдбдбд congratulations on the host for opening up potential, acquiring talent skills, flame strengthening level B"

    "Di бдбдбд host opens potential system independently and presents system skill exploration"

    "Di бдбдбдбд host has opened potential ahead of time, please as soon as possible Build pubs, open professional system and complete transfer! "

    Di Ping, who is struggling to fight the boa constrictor again, suddenly feels a shock in her body. It seems that something in her body is opened up, and her body is relaxed immediately. Moreover, there is a constant sound in her mind. After that, something seems to be pouring into her mind. As soon as things enter into it, they melt into one body quickly. It seems that this is his own memory, which is extremely clear and bright.

    After a while, his body was shocked again. A powerful energy suddenly rose from the depths of his body and quickly flowed to his whole body. This time, it was stronger than ever before, so that dipin''s whole body trembled.

    Every time the warm current flows to one place, the injury of the body quickly improves. The skin itches and numbs, and the bones all over the body clatter. In addition, a force is waking up in the body. The warm current comes and goes quickly, and disappears after more than ten seconds. However, di Ping looks happy and thinks that there is no way out of the world. Unexpectedly, he wakes up at this last moment and has one Second, such a strong strengthening, more than the previous sum.

    At this time, di Ping felt his own surging strength and strong intention to kill at the bottom of his heart. His eyes were staring at the python, and the cold in his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead thing.

    "Peep!"

    Looking at Diping who was standing up slowly, the python seemed to feel wrong. Suddenly, a terrible momentum rose from the insect, which was already the flesh of his mouth. What was wrong? His brain couldn''t turn around for a moment. However, the animal''s sensitivity made it know that it couldn''t wait. It must kill the little bug immediately, so it sent out a burst of harsh The body is straight to di Ping.

    "Kill!"

    As soon as di Ping looked up, his momentum suddenly burst out. He felt that he was only twice as powerful as before. He must have had more than 1000 Jin before, but now he only has 3000 Jin. Suddenly, his heart was filled with pride. He drank wildly and waved his fist to the python. The python, who had just rushed to di Ping''s eyes, was shocked by Di Ping''s tyrannical momentum.

    However, di Ping did not stop. The fist seemed to run like thunder, and the wind and thunder came. The python did not have time to react. His fist had already hit his forehead with a loud bang. The python, like being hit by a train, rolled and flew out, flying in the air with blood in his mouth.

    Without waiting for the python to land, Diping made a "bang" sound with one foot, which was like a flash of lightning, and then followed him. He had a whip leg in the air. His leg was like a steel column with endless power. The air extracted from the air exploded, hitting the Python''s waist.

    "Bang!"

    The Python''s body nearly 10 meters twisted together and flew out."Come again!"

    Di Ping moved again. He grabbed the tail of the python, and his arms called for strength. He turned the python round and smashed it to the ground.

    "Bang"

    there was a huge noise, the ground shook, the cement flew on the steps, and the Python''s blood gushed. Di Ping grinned grimly, he picked up the Python and smashed it down again.

    "Bang!"

    Python was hit on the wall, the wall tiles splashed, di Ping such as a raging steel, carrying the tail of the python crazy hit.

    "Bang бдбд"

    for a while, the ground vibrates continuously, just like an earthquake, the python flies with blood.

    "Diego

    At this time, a weak cry wakes Di Ping from his anger. Looking at the voice, he sees that the fat man has got up and leans on the steps. Li Sheng is also awake and protected by two other people. It is Cheng Chao and Lao Luo.

    "Bang!"

    Di Ping threw down the body of the Python and walked over with surprise.

    "Fat Li Sheng, are you ok? Great Di Ping was excited. He thought he was going to lose the two brothers, but he didn''t expect that they were still alive. He hugged them and his tears began to flow down.

    "Dicko! We are too useless to help you! " The fat man said with a lost face, his voice full of guilt.

    "What nonsense? You are all my brothers. Can brothers separate from each other? Don''t say that again! "

    Di Ping''s face sank, staring at several people and scolding.

    "Brother Cheng, where are you hiding? I thought you were eaten by this beast? " Di Ping saw Cheng Chao two people standing in front of him intact, so some doubts asked.

    "Dicko! After you left, I found a huge boa constrictor skin in a broken glass box with several huge snake eggs under it. At that time, I thought it might be a snake''s nest Cheng Chao said, but also face a startled color, and then look at the bloody boa over there before the way.

    "At that time, I was so scared that I wanted to inform Lao Luo to leave and go back to inform you!"

    Speaking of this, it seems that he was scared. His face turned pale. He stopped for a while and then slowly said, "long breath.".

    "Lao Luo and I were just about to go out, when we heard the sound of the grass, and the grass kept shaking, and the speed was so fast that we didn''t react. A huge Python''s head stretched out of the grass and just saw us two."

    Cheng Chaoyue said that the more frightened he was, he didn''t seem to wake up from the shock at that time. Lao Luo was obviously scared, his lips were purple, and his body was still shaking.

    "What happened then? You went there!"

    Diping patted two people on the shoulder, two people slowly relaxed.

    "At that time, we were so scared. After seeing the snake, it must have been too late to run outside. I had an idea that I could hide in the cold storage first, so I pulled Lao Luo to run inside." Cheng Chao said excitedly while wiping a head of virtual sweat.

    "Python also saw us, a head rushed in, just hit the glass door, the glass also broke a ground" Cheng Chao looked at the broken glass Road on the ground.

    At this time, Diping knew that the glass door was so broken.

    "Thanks to the glass door, Lao Luo and we just went in and closed the door of the freezer. The python rushed over. Fortunately, I blocked the hole that had been opened before, otherwise it would be a big problem today." Cheng Chao said with a sigh on his face.

    "We didn''t dare to come out until we heard Dick yell in it, but it turned out to be like this when we came out!" Lao Luo also said, there are some regrets on his face: "we did nothing to help, but also let you all hurt?"

    "Ha ha! Don''t worry too much about your brother Di Ping Ha ha ha smile, clap two people comfort way.

    "Come on, look at this big guy! Fat man, can you two get up Looking at the fat man half lying under the steps, Diping asked with concern.

    "Can get up, this dead snake''s strength is quite big, fortunately the Lord''s flesh is thick!" The fat man spit blood spit, scolding and supporting the steps slowly to stand up.

    Li Sheng seems to be hurt not light, soft body by Cheng Chao two people, looking at di Ping weak way "Di Ge, I''m ok, take a rest!"

    Di Ping asked the two men to hold Li Sheng and walk towards the python lying in the pool of blood. The fat man was really good. He actually raised his legs to keep up with him. Although Bu Dai was still a little flighty, he took back his worried eyes and swept his eyes to the python on the ground.

    All of a sudden, a message appeared in front of di. Di Ping thought to himself, "is this the system skill exploration?"

    Br: it''s true that you can''t improve the ability of level 1 and level 2 by using the skill of "black snake" Di Ping looked at the information and thought to himself.

    "Lightning strike, darling, no wonder the dead snake''s tail is swinging so fast that it can''t hide. If it wasn''t for the potential stimulation at the critical moment, he would surely die!" Di Ping said lucky in the dark."Brother, are you sure you''re not King Kong?" The fat man saw the Python''s shapeless body on the ground and asked in horror.

    "Die fat man, watch the fight!" Di Ping''s face bit! The fat man is getting more and more cheap. He dares to call himself a gorilla. It seems that he will be given some eye drops.

    "Ah! I''m wrong, Diego. I''m a wounded man When the fat man saw Diping''s face and his feet sank, he wanted to lift it up and pretend to be a pathetic one, like an injured lamb.

    "Rolling ball! Don''t disgust me Di Ping was helpless. The fat man was so shameless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    In fact, not only do fat people have such questions, but also some people want to ask, "Diego, are you superman?" It''s just that people are not fat and thick skinned. If they make di Ping angry, they will die. If they don''t look at the dead snake lying on the ground, if it can be called a snake now, if you look closely, you will think it is a kind of broken sack and cracked everywhere.

    Di Ping looked at it carefully and found nothing valuable information. He picked up the Han sword that landed on the ground, broke the Python''s head with a sword, and took out a ball of red jujube sized delicate jade like beads. This crystal nucleus is bigger than any other in the past. Before Diping had no exploration, I don''t know what grade the mutant dog is. Maybe the mutant snake is better than the mutant dog on the same level Just look at dipin''s tragedy.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping suddenly scolded secretly! He stepped back and looked unbelievable.

    At this time, a green soul energy about the size of a fist suddenly rose from the python, and quickly rushed into his body

    the reason why Di Ping scolded him was that he didn''t expect that the python was so strong that he only died now. Just now, he only paid attention to the cool smashing and did not pay attention to the energy. He thought that the python should be dead. Now he was shocked to see that he was still alive.

    "Di... Found that the soul energy could not be stored, consumed energy to strengthen the host body"

    a mass of energy rose in dipin''s body once, just with dipin''s current feeling that this mass of energy flowed through the whole body, the body''s feeling was very weak, the body''s strengthening was not much, and the strengthening power was even less pitiful, better than nothing! With his current strength, this strengthening is really less pitiful. The impact of the increase in dozens of catties is not great, but it is always better than none.

    "Dicko! What about the python? "

    Cheng Chao looks at di Ping, after collecting the crystal nucleus, looks at the Python''s body and asks.

    Di Ping grabbed the tail of the Python and walked forward for a few steps. With the strength of his arm, he turned around and threw the python out easily. With a cry, the python rolled and flew out like a piece of hemp rope. It hit the big tree beside the road with a crash. After rolling for several times, he hung it on the tree and kept shaking.

    "Put it here and frighten the mutant animals!"

    Di Ping clapped his hands and said with a smile.

    Several people were shocked in their eyes. Although they had seen Di Ping''s bravery just now, they only saw that di Ping threw a python like a hemp rope to a tree 30 meters away. It was really hard for people to accept.

    "Go! We have to carry the gas tank

    After walking two steps, Diping seemed to feel that the crowd did not keep up with him. He saw the shock in the eyes of the four and the adoring look at him. Although he had experienced a lot and had grown up a lot, he still enjoyed the look. He was only a young man of 25-6 years old.

    "Oh! Here we are

    Then they all took back their shocked eyes, followed Di Ping quickly and went to the store.

    After a while, they walked out of the hotel again. They saw that di Ping connected the two gas tanks with two ropes, two on one side, as if they had no weight. In the back, only Lao Luo was carrying the remaining one. Cheng Chao supported Li Sheng, and the fat man seemed to have recovered a lot. Actually, he followed him, and his steps were much faster.

    In the worried eyes of Yu Shujie, di Ping and his party went back to their house, laid Li Sheng on the sofa, and then moved the gas tank into the kitchen. Lao Luo is a professional here. He installed a gas stove on the third day, the fifth day, the second day of the third month. Everyone was relieved and finally they could have a hot meal.

    Di Ping came to the bathroom again and pulled off the clothes that were already out of shape. There was not much water left. He didn''t dare to waste any more. He just scrubbed and found that his injuries were all healed. Even his broken ribs were no longer painful.

    Feeling the violent power in his body, di Ping sighed. Although he was hurt badly this time, he almost died, but the harvest was also huge. He always thought that he had to wait for the pub to build to open his potential. Unexpectedly, he opened his potential ahead of time, and his potential reached level B.

    He has been playing this game for a long time. He knows that d-level and C-level heroes are the easiest to obtain, while level B is more difficult to obtain. However, when he reaches level a and how difficult it is to obtain s and SS levels on this level, the refresh rate of the phone is too low. Most of the S-level heroes of Di Ping are obtained by recharging.

    I just don''t know whether the potential level in the real world will be the same, and whether the level of B-level potential is rare or not is unknown. He can only take a step and look at it.

    In fact, he was a bit disappointed. He didn''t expect that he was only a B-level potential. You know, the difference of potential level is very obvious. First, the higher the potential level is, the higher the starting point is. The later is that the increase will be different with each upgrade. For example, every level D increases by 1, then C is increased by 1.5, and B is 2, so the SS level is directly If you increase it to 4, what do you think is the gap between them? It''s getting bigger and bigger. So the potential level determines your future development. How can B-level potential not disappoint dipin.

    What''s more, the biggest gain today is that he has acquired two skills, one of which is a gifted skill. Up to now, he hasn''t carefully examined the use of this skill, but he has used the other skill exploration, which is too practical. He has a feeling that this skill will help him greatly in the future.A new suit of clothes came out, and everyone sat around the hall talking. The fat man was talking about the thrilling scene of his brave boa constrictor.

    "It''s like you flew into the grass with one move."

    Li Sheng seems to be unable to listen to someone bragging, with his weak voice.

    "Dead face paralysis, not dead yet! If you don''t speak, you''ll die in a hurry

    When the fat man was exposed, his face turned red, staring at Li Sheng and gnashing his teeth.

    "It can hold back!"

    Li Sheng or that face is light and light. He doesn''t pay attention to the anger of the fat man and says lightly.

    "Poop!"

    Yu Shujie was amused by Li Sheng''s words, and she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The crowd also started to laugh.

    "You, you The fat man rolled his eyes in anger and pointed to Li Sheng. You couldn''t speak.

    "Diego

    Cheng Chao is sitting by the window. As soon as di Ping comes out, he sees it and quickly stands up.

    "Diego бд"

    several people also stood up when they heard the voice. Even Li Sheng, who was half lying, was ready to get up. His eyes were full of respect. He was the respect from their heart, without any trace of farsightedness.

    "All right! Sit down! I''m at home at random. Don''t make me feel at home! " Di Ping waved reproachfully, and then looked at Li Sheng, who was half up on the sofa, "be honest! You think you have fat body! Lie down

    "Dicko! I didn''t bother you? "

    In the face of an innocent man.

    "You fat man, is this praise you? Your flesh is equivalent to armor, or you have to lie like Li Sheng! " Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Ah! Don''t say, this is also our advantage, isn''t it! Do you want brother to teach you how to gain weight when you are facial paralysis? You will be fine today as long as I am like this! " Fat man seems to feel that di Ping is right. He immediately smiles and turns to Li Sheng to sell treasure.

    Li Sheng is not angry at the fat man, and then lying on the sofa ignore him.

    "Li Sheng, how do you feel? Have you hurt your internal organs?" Di Ping carefully saw Li Sheng''s face that trace of pain, some worried asked.

    "I don''t know if I''ve been hurt! It''s just that sometimes it hurts in my chest when I breathe! " Li Sheng, a weak advocate, seems afraid to speak out loud.

    "It may have been hurt. We don''t have a doctor here!" Di Ping looked at the people and saw that they also shook their heads, and then said, "you try to lie down and don''t move around. We''ll see if we can find a doctor in the afternoon."

    "Thank you! Dicko Li Sheng struggled to get up, a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes.

    "Brother of life and death, please don''t say such words again in the future." Di Ping smiles and presses Li Sheng on the sofa to lie down again.

    With the gas at noon, she could make a fire to cook. Yu Shujie simply cooked a few dishes. This time, she added a meat dish, which was put in a basin. This was what Di Ping ordered. She knew that everyone had not eaten meat for a few days, and he was also greedy. He just suffered from vegetarianism.

    A pot of stewed mutton, solid pieces of mutton, and some carrots, it is called a incense. The corners of people''s mouths are greasy, and the little girl''s head is full of sweat. Even the talkative mouth is busy chewing meat and has no time to speak. And dipin also ate two bowls of meat before he felt warm in his stomach.

    Di Ping felt that with the enhancement of his body function, his demand for energy would be more and more large, and ordinary food would be more and more difficult to fill his stomach, and meat with more energy would be his main food source until there was no other better way.

    In the morning, Diping had two soul stirring battles, which cost him a lot, especially the first World War of Python. He thought he was going to die here, and finally he lived by his potential. Now the mutton is in his belly and he has food in his stomach. When he relaxes, he feels lazy and has no strength.

    "I''ll go to sleep and wake me up at two o''clock!"

    Di Ping told Yu Shujie, who was cleaning up the tabletop and chopsticks, and then walked into the room with a heavy step.

    Lying in bed, I wanted to study my acquired skills. Just as soon as my head got on the pillow, I couldn''t open my eyelids. After a while, I fell asleep.

    This sleep Dee Ping sleeps very heavy, did not even dream, only until Yu Shujie knocked on the door, he suddenly woke up, just at two o''clock, felt the fatigue of the lower body was finally swept away, the surging strength filled the whole body again, this feeling is very good.

    She turned over to get up, simply washed, and left the room. The people had already gathered in the hall and were talking at will. When they saw Di Ping come out, they got up and gave up a seat on the sand. As soon as he sat down, Yu Shujie brought a cup of tea. The fragrance of tea overflowed everywhere. It was refreshing to hear it.

    "Dicko! What shall we do later? " Cheng Chao looks at di Ping who is drinking tea and asks in a low voice.

    "We''ll sweep the building next to us and collect food and water!" Di Ping did not look up after drinking tea.

    This is a plan that has been made for a long time. Only when the two buildings in this community have been cleaned up and then the villa area has been cleaned up to ensure the safety of the community, he dare to show the buildings in the system. He does not want to expose his secret to too many people.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Di Ping always had a sense of urgency. One day he didn''t make use of the system functions, he felt that the heaven and earth had undergone fundamental changes, and the speed of changes of various animals was too fast. However, the original overlord of the land seemed to have fallen behind in this change, which he had not met Or hearing about a human mutation.

    When you see that the trees in the community are still growing day by day, more and more huge, wild variation as if the world is full of crisis! The trees are like this. It can be imagined that the animals are also accelerating daily. It is impossible for people to deal with the mutated cats and dogs. In addition, the mutant Python he met today has made him worry to the extreme. He has seen this kind of anaconda, which is often seen in the countryside. He has only seen the biggest one, which is the size of a shoulder pole, but today this one has grown like this It''s already comparable to Amazon''s giant beetle.

    This series of changes made him have a strong feeling that it will be more and more difficult for human beings to survive. Especially, the fast-growing vegetation is crowding out the space for human activities at a crazy speed. Once human beings lose the last protection of urban buildings, how many human beings can survive is really a problem.

    Today''s potential opening made him very excited. Until then, he had a strong desire to open the system, because he saw hope from it, and the potential was extremely similar to that in the game. The system prompted him to open the tavern as soon as possible to complete the career transfer, which made him see another world. He was eager to know that the career system was only for him, but also for him Everyone can do it. He has to say that only now has he really attached great importance to the system from the bottom of his heart. It seems that a voice in his mind said that the system must be turned on, which is the last hope of mankind.

    Sitting on the sofa, di Ping didn''t speak and thought carefully. Li Sheng was lying on the sofa and couldn''t move. Fat man Chengchao and old Rocha looked at what he was going to take with him and determined his thinking. Di Ping put down his tea cup and stood up. He took his Han sword from Yu Shujie''s hand and gently pulled it out of the sheath. There were many cracks in the original sharp body of the sword, which made him feel a little gloomy The sword can''t keep up with his own progress. This sword can be regarded as a weapon representing the most advanced human skills. It can''t keep up with the mutation speed of the mutant animals. If we change to a sharper sword today, we can kill the python with only one sword, and we won''t nearly lose our lives. And Li Sheng won''t lie still.

    Di Ping sighed, the system is imminent. At this time, he really wants to present the system immediately and buy a weapon to see what kind of weapon the system is and whether it is as powerful as in the game?

    "Let''s go!"

    Di Ping put down all the thoughts in his heart, called on the three people who were ready to stop and went to the door.

    "Doodle!"

    Suddenly, there were two light knocks outside the door. Diping''s body was stiff, and his feet stopped in the middle of the air. Several people were also shocked. There was no one in the building. How could someone suddenly knock on the door.

    Di Ping was a little annoyed that he was distracted just now. He didn''t find anyone approaching. He motioned to several people and walked over with his light feet and looked out of the cat''s eye.

    Through cat''s eye, dipin saw a very young girl outside, not low. She was more than 1.7 meters tall. Her long hair was black and smooth, straight down to her shoulder, and her face was white. The standard awl face, big eyes, slender eyelashes, and two thin eyebrows were like a crescent moon. It can be said that a very standard beauty can only score more than 90 points among the beauties she has seen It was at this time that the beauty was sweating, anxious and flustered, her beautiful black eyes sweeping around, full of panic.

    "Who are you?" Di Ping looked at it and felt that there was nothing wrong with the woman. After listening carefully to the voice of the woman''s rapid breathing in the corridor, she asked in a low voice.

    "Ah! Hello! I''m from building 2, building 2

    The woman was first startled by the voice, and then looked at the door with surprise, and asked in a hurry full of joy.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Diping watched women''s every move from cat''s eye. It was not that Diping was too careful. Everything could happen in the end of the world. There was no big mistake in being careful. He also had to prevent the woman from playing Fairy Dance, so he had to carefully observe the woman''s expression and behavior.

    "Yes! Let me in? I... I''m afraid! "

    The woman answered and swept around in panic. Then she looked at the cat''s eye. Her eyes were full of panic and begging, and her face was as white as a piece of paper.

    "All right."

    After thinking about it, di Ping decided to open the door. He felt that the woman didn''t seem to be pretending. Her eyes were very real. The fear and panic didn''t seem to be pretending. If she was really pretending, she could only say that she was too good at acting. After that, di Ping motioned back, and several people understood that Yu Shujie retreated carefully, while the other three took up their weapons at any time Deal with emergencies.

    "Ah! Thank you, thank you, thank you!

    when a woman hears Diping''s voice, it seems like the sounds of nature, and immediately her smile blooms like a flower. The originally frightened and twisted five views also show her original beauty. Di Ping looks in her eyes and says, "it''s really beautiful!"If yu Shujie is compared to a flower in full bloom, then this woman is just beginning to open the bud, a mature charm, with a kind of intellectual and soft beauty to give a warm and restless, and the other is young and beautiful, with an indescribable freshness and tenderness. It seems that the morning dew stained flowers give people a throb.

    Di Ping, who has been in a state of struggle, used to see only his Su Xiao, and he can no longer accommodate others. In recent years, he has not seen a beautiful woman, but he has never looked into his heart. He just glanced at his eyes and passed away. When he woke up from Su Xiao''s dream, his secure heart was broken into pieces, as if his fixed thoughts on Su Xiao were scattered like smoke and rain On the contrary, he lived more freely, and he began to really look at everything in the world, including his perception of women.

    Diping shook his head and pressed down the palpitation in his heart. He had his own last insistence in his heart. He did not allow himself to be here. He had the most basic bottom line of being a human being, which was the key to his success and his super self-control ability.

    The door opened a crack. Although Diping felt that the woman was not like the bait of the next set, he should be careful. A crack in the door was enough for the woman to come in, but he believed that few people could open the door he wanted to close with his own strength.

    The woman rushed in from the crack of the door with surprise on her face. It seemed that there was a wild beast behind her. She leaned against the wall, panting heavily and pressing her hands on her chest. It seemed that she wanted to suppress her heart beating so as not to jump out.

    A woman''s upper body is dressed in loose short sleeves mixed with a corset chiffon shirt, revealing a section of white and smooth waist, and a stretch seven point jeans at the lower body. The straight and curved long legs are reflected incisively and vividly. Relying on the door and breathing constantly, loose chiffon shirt can not cover how great the ups and downs of the towering place are.

    Di Ping was also impressed by the beauty of women. Just looking out of the door mirror just now, he felt that the woman''s score of 90 was a little low, which was really the best. However, di Ping''s firm mind of killing and tempering in the end of his life was just reflected by an oversight. When he looked at the three big men, he looked silly and looked like a pig''s brother, Almost drooling, eyes are straight, and Cheng Chao is also a face to appreciate, and the three people Lao Luo on the contrary the performance of the most prosaic, eyes up and down scan once, no reaction.

    Di Ping sighed in his heart that people are really different. Different lives, different circumstances and different lives do not create different personalities.

    The fat man is Shuai Zhen and never conceals his views and attitudes. Cheng Chao''s military background is self-control and has his own bottom line. Lao Luo, who has been engaged in labor for a long time and is at the bottom of the society, knows what he can and needs best. The performance of these three people makes him satisfied because they have no lust in their eyes, which shows that the three people are not bad, This makes Di Ping feel relieved. He doesn''t want someone in his team to have lust in his mind. Such a person is definitely a harm in the team and there will always be accidents. However, if one of the three shows a little performance, he will definitely kick this person out of the team. Fortunately, all three of them have passed his test.

    From the moment he saw this woman, Diping had such a thought in his heart. So he opened the door and let the woman in. He stepped back and exposed the woman completely in front of the public to observe the performance of the three people.

    "Ah

    As if feeling too quiet, the woman opened her eyes and found that three men in the room were looking at themselves with a low cry of fear.

    "Now! What can I do for you? "

    Di Ping held Han Jian in his arms and asked, looking at the woman plainly.

    "I... I!"

    The woman looked in front of the fear of backward contraction, some nervous fear, words also can not say.

    "Girl! Take it easy! Speak slowly

    This is when Yu Shujie comes out of the room, walks over several people, and pulls the woman to comfort her quietly.

    "Woo Hoo!"

    The woman seemed to find a way to rely on her. Suddenly, she hugged Yu Shujie and fell on her shoulder and began to cry. Her eyes seemed to be full of tears.

    Yu Shujie looked at di Ping and saw that he nodded. Then she gently patted the woman''s back and comforted her. She said softly, "it''s OK! don''t worry! Ap Jie Lop! Ap Jie Lop! It''s safe here. Don''t be afraid.

    After a full two minutes, the woman seemed to ease down slowly. She left from Yu Shujie''s arms. She wiped her tears with the back of her hands, and said "thank you" in tears. Yu Shujie was like a bosom friend. She gently comforted the woman, and then pulled the woman to her sandy hair and sat down.

    Two people whisper, and four men you look at me, I see you, do not know what to do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "She''s dead!"

    Di Ping went to the door. Now he only wanted to smoke a cigarette outside. When he passed the dining table, he found that the woman lying on the table did not move. His eyes were still wide open, and the blood from the corners of his mouth had stopped flowing out. Lao Luo was standing on the side, stretching his hand over the woman''s nose. He saw Di Ping coming, and his eyes were sorrowful with tears.

    "Death is easier for her, too! Find a place to bury it alone

    Di Ping looked at the woman''s scars and a sordid secret. His bloody chest and wide open eyes seemed to accuse the injustice in this world. He sighed, and his voice was full of whistling.

    "These people should have been killed, not too many times!"

    Lao Luo gnashing his teeth, and then kicked a head off the foot, as if to put all the resentment in this head to kick out.

    At this time, Ye Lu, who is lying on the sofa, wakes up and sees Di Ping standing in front of her and looking at her. Suddenly, she gets up and shakes all over.

    "Are you afraid of me?"

    Di Ping looked at the leaf dew shaking like chaff and asked in a calm tone.

    "No... no!"

    Ye Lu stammered, shook her head and waved her hand, but her eyes were full of fear.

    "You see if there are two of your friends in the room!"

    Di Ping laughed at himself, then pointed to the door of the room behind him and said.

    "Oh! Oh

    Ye Lu hastened a few times, then moved her feet a little bit, ran over Di Ping, ran a few steps to the room, opened the door and rushed in, and then closed the door tightly with a bang.

    Di Ping looked bitter and shook his head. He stepped over the body of the middle-aged man who was stabbed on the ground. He went to the balcony and opened the balcony. Then he took out his cigarette box, drew out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath and spit it out. The smoke shrouded his face in the middle of it. It was not true.

    Through the window, I can see that the sky is blue and blue, and there are no clouds in the sky. At this time, the sky is so clean, the whole land is covered by lush trees, and the air is filled with a sweet smell. Everything seems to be very good, but I don''t know how many tragic things are happening and how many ugly things are happening under this beautiful sky Play.

    Di Ping''s heart could not be calm for a long time. He was not a compassionate person. But what he saw today made him feel unable to breathe. His heart was very painful. He didn''t understand that as a man, should he not keep watch and help each other in this last world? But why do some people, in just a few days, human nature has been distorted into this way. He doesn''t understand, really can''t understand, he doesn''t know how these people get their hands down. The naked and round staring eyes flash in his mind all the time, which makes his smoking hands tremble. He doesn''t want to kill people. He really doesn''t want to. He just forces him to kill. These people don''t regret to die What kind of humanity is this?

    The smoke burned to his fingers, and he didn''t feel pain until it was pinched out by his fingers. He took a light again and took a deep breath. The cigarette end was burning. Half of the smoke was sucked into his lungs. It seems that only in this way can he relieve the pain in his heart.

    Looking up at the city not far away from the past gorgeous tall buildings, at this time only a little overhead, standing alone in the primeval forest, like a page of a lonely boat in the sea, may be submerged at any time.

    He suddenly felt that the beautiful land on his shoulders should not be subjected to such hardships. Although she was not perfect before, and dipin was even a little tired of her, he found out at this time how beautiful it was before, with only her original order, and all the ugliness would exist in the dark, unlike now, which was naked without a trace of luxury.

    Thank you

    At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind. The voice was soft and soft. Hearing the light wind and light rain in his ears, Diping turned around and found that it was the woman bound on the chair with unyielding eyes. Behind her was the woman tied on the bed and Ye Lu was supporting her.

    "You are not afraid of me!"

    Di Ping looked at her, and then glanced at the bodies in the room, and the blood red in the room. After that, he did not expect that the woman who had been fighting had such a soft and unworthy voice.

    "Why should I be afraid! Damn these people. Kill them. You''re a hero

    The woman''s eyes swept over the corpse on the ground. Although there was fear in her eyes, her face was firm and she looked at Diping word by word.

    "Heroes?"

    Di Ping looks at Ye Lu who dodges his eyes and laughs at himself.

    "Yes! Hero

    At this time, the woman supported by Ye Lu said in a positive tone. Her voice was very clean, just like a grassland washed by rain, like a lark in a dream forest that had never been polluted. She was staring at him with gratitude and excitement and with reverent eyes.

    For a moment, Diping was in a trance. Did he enter the beauty nest? These three people stood together with their own style. One was as soft as the wind blowing willows, the other was as clear as a lily after rain, and the other was like a blooming flower in the morning. But at this time, his mind was in a mess, and there was no mood to appreciate the beauty."If you still have the strength, go and help them."

    Di Ping withdrew his eyes, raised his chin and pointed to two women. One of them was covered with blood and was trembling with fear, and the other was crying with his body bent.

    "Good!"

    Three women should say, Ye Lu still dare not look at di Ping, eyes Dodge, as if he is something terrible, and the other two women are very happy to turn around to help.

    Until the evening, a group of people carried the corpses in the room down to dig a pit and buried the dead woman alone. The party took five women back home, and Yu Shujie was shocked. Di Ping was covered with blood, full of murderous spirit, and full of fatigue. It was frightening and distressing to watch, but the girl refused to approach him бг

    "Take them to the wash! Get them something to eat

    Di Ping looked at the five women behind her, and then told Yu Shujie that she was not talking. She went into the room and closed the door.

    "What''s wrong with him, Dick?"

    Yu Shujie seems to see that kind of desolation and desolation on di Ping''s body. She feels a pain in her heart and tears want to flow down. At this moment, she feels good pain in her heart and wants to hold him in her arms to comfort him.

    "Alas! Go back and say it! Settle them down first

    Cheng Chao sighed a long sigh, and then he said with some weakness. He knew what Di Ping was because of. At this time, no one could help him. He could only pass the level by himself.

    Yu Shujie also knew that this was not the time to ask. She could only put down her worries, touched her tears, and asked several women to wash with her.

    As soon as di Ping entered the room, he didn''t come out. When there were so many people in the room, it should be lively. However, these people were very quiet and did not speak. Even the fat people who talked constantly in peacetime were sitting in the sofa, burying their heads and not talking. Several women were even more silent. The little girl was always leaning against her mother''s arms I don''t want to sing songs that I love to sing.

    After cooking a table of food in the evening, none of Cheng Chao''s people moved. Yu Shujie tried to call Di Ping several times, but she was blocked by Cheng Chao. The five women were already starving. Some of them had not eaten any serious food for two or three days, and their eyes were dizzy because they were so hungry. They did not dare to move when they were looking at the table full of dishes. They could only watch I''ll take my mouth.

    Ye Lu and her two girlfriends are better, but the other two women can''t. They want to stand up and eat several times, but they dare not move. Before Wang Delin, they have suffered a lot, but they are scared.

    "What''s wrong with Diego? It''s been five or six hours since he''s been out for so long. What''s wrong with him?" Yu Shujie looked at several people with tears in her eyes.

    Several people were silent. The fat man''s head was buried in his arms and did not look up. Lao Luo was smoking one by one, and Cheng Chao was staring at a picture on the wall, and his mind did not know it floated there. Li Sheng, who was lying on the sofa, was also anxiously scanning the three people.

    "Brother Cheng, what do you say?"

    Did not get the public, had to stare at Cheng Chao anxiously asked.

    "Don''t say it!"

    Cheng Chao has a firm attitude and shakes his head.

    "You?"

    Yu Shujie''s chest went up and down, but she couldn''t do without a few people talking about it.

    In fact, today''s events don''t mention Di Ping. These people have a great impact. Everyone is ordinary people. Fighting seldom happens, let alone killing people. Today, di Ping''s state is too frightening. Killing people is like drinking water and chopping vegetables, and his head is flying and blood gushing into the sky. This is why Ye Lu is afraid when he sees Di Ping. You see it When someone cuts off a person''s head in front of you, you are afraid. Ye Lu''s reaction is very normal. Even Lao Luo and fat man feel afraid when they look at di Ping at that time.

    Only Cheng Chao has experienced it, and he can understand it more clearly. At this time, we can only wait for Di Ping to figure out how to adjust. It may be bad for others to intervene. Therefore, he resolutely does not let Yu Shujie disturb Di Ping.

    This is a kind of transformation. This is war. This is life and death. If you don''t kill others on the battlefield, others will be just like you. It''s a very simple thing. There is no life in the general''s hand. Didn''t you hear that a general''s success was withered? Haven''t you heard of the emperor''s fury? In history, the king''s hand is not covered with blood. If a common person wants to become a general and become a king, he has to go through the process. Only in this way can he complete the transformation. Maybe when the transformation is completed, Diping''s mentality will change. He does not know whether it is good or bad, but he knows that any change will not come without cost.

    The full table of food, fragrance overflowing the whole room, but the room seems to have no smell, a low eyebrow do not know what to think, it seems that the food is not fragrant, not delicious, just whether it is fragrant or not, only they know whether they want to eat or not.

    "Click

    The sound of a door, like thunder, startled the whole room from the silence to wake up.

    "Why don''t you eat! I can''t stand the smell! "If you don''t eat, I''ll eat it."

    a man''s deep and hearty laughter came, and all the people''s faces Suddenly beamed with smiles. The dull air in the whole room dissipated in an instant, and the sunshine scattered all over the hall.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    It has been three days since the last incident, but building No. 1 has become lively. During these three days, Diping has not been idle. He has swept the building 2 all over again, and rescued five families, a total of 27 people. After that, he swept the villa area and brought back 13 people. The people in the villa area lost the most in this accident. There are 30 single buildings and more than 100 row after row To these people, the rest of them are either uninhabited or have broken glass. There are bloodstains in their homes, which should have been attacked by mutant animals.

    At this point, all the people in the whole community have gathered here. In addition, there are only 50 people left in the community, which can be said to be a heavy loss! There are more than 1000 permanent residents in this community, and now only one tenth of them live. This shows how difficult it is for human beings to survive in such an environment. In the process, dipin killed two mutant cats, five mutant mice and one mutant dog.

    It''s impossible for so many people to live in Diping''s room. So they cleaned up the two-story house 7.8 above the building and let these people live in it. Now these people don''t think it''s inconvenient to live in one room. If there are fewer people, they will have no sense of security. After that, Diping strengthened the group of people aged between 18 and 50 and arranged daily duty inspection to ensure everyone''s safety Led by Cheng Chao fat Chen Gang and Lao Luo, Li shengshang was not cured yet. However, he recovered quickly, thanks to the doctor.

    Ye Lu and her two girlfriends, who were rescued by Di Ping, did not expect that one of them was a doctor or a surgeon. She was the woman with a clear voice. The woman''s name was Ning Nan. She was the surgeon in charge of surgery in the Second Affiliated Hospital of Provincial Medical University. Dr. Guiguo had a professional technique. Li Sheng had a broken sternum, which made Li Sheng''s pain less The girl with soft voice is called Liu Bingyu. At that time, when she heard the name Di Ping smile, it was really inconsistent with her people. This is a woman full of soft and charming manners. How can this name be applied.

    Liu Bingyu is not simple. She is from Beijing. Her family seems to be very powerful. She also owns a company. This time, she ran out to relax. Ye Lu was her classmate in college and had a good relationship, so she lived together. What about Ye Lu! Now she is also a psychological tutor in the Second Affiliated Hospital, specializing in teenagers'' psychological problems; Ning Nan also knew Ye Lu when she was in the hospital. They met so late that they all gathered in this place because of Ye Lu.

    These people were very happy to be rescued by Di Ping, because they were able to eat and sleep well after they arrived here. There was a place full of vitality in the whole building 1, which seemed to make people satisfied. Moreover, for the sake of silence, I didn''t know why, even the mice didn''t run to the community. Di Ping thought it might be his own Two days to kill too many, these mutant animals are also afraid, specific is this reason he does not want to know, this is not better! He comforted himself.

    There is a big event tonight. He has something to do. In the past few days of killing, he has finally got all the conditions for the present castle. He is going to start to have a systematic building. After working hard for many days, Diping has already been unable to live. After dinner in the evening, he finds an excuse to go downstairs and walk to the back of the building.

    He has been optimistic about the location. These two small high-rise buildings are just located in the south of the middle of the community near the gate, while the left and right sides and the back are surrounded by the villa area. During the cleaning up of the villa area these two days, he found that some of the villas in the back occupied a large area. One of them covers an area of two acres, with a small river on the side, which just encloses the villa in the middle, and there is a bridge in front of it The flat bridge of the car, and there is an arch bridge behind the garden, the garden is half moon shaped, just around the villa in the middle.

    This is a special development of the community, the selling price is more than 200 million, but no one has bought it all the time, so it is empty. The villa is fully decorated and can be moved in with a bag. He plans to build the castle here. He doesn''t know how big the castle is. He thinks that the two mu land should be enough.

    When Di Ping stood on the flat ground in front of the villa, he looked around. At this time, all the beautiful grassland had turned into waist length weeds, which covered the villa. It was less beautiful, but more desolate, as if the old house had been vacant for many years.

    Calm down the mood, no more thought, heart silent, command with the castle.

    "The castle can''t be bound to reality. There are buildings. Please confirm whether it can be seen here or not!"

    "Sure"

    Di Ping was a little excited and rushed to make sure. He didn''t expect that the castle should be built directly and could not be bound with the real architecture. At this time, he couldn''t care about anything else. First, he would talk about it.

    "Di бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд 100%"

    at this time, di Ping found that suddenly there was a wave over the villa, like the sky wrinkled, colorful streamer flashed, just like the Arctic Aurora, shining brilliantly on his face; the whole sky flashed with lightning and thunder, and ten thousand thunder snakes shuttled in the sky like the future of the world.

    In a flash, the whole city changed from extremely quiet to extremely noisy. Countless mutant animals were roaring and rolling, and the sound rocked the sky. However, the sound was full of fear, as if there would be great terror. At this time, human beings hiding in the city were scared like chaff, and they didn''t know what kind of demon moths these mutant animals were.

    "Boom...."

    suddenly, Diping felt a dull heart, and a dull loud sound sounded in the sky. Then the sky collapsed, and a purple whirlpool appeared out of thin air. The whirlpool turned faster and bigger, and finally formed a one meter black hole in the sky.The mouth of the cave is as black as ink. I don''t know where it is. There are bursts of palpitating energy coming from the black hole. It seems that there are terrible monsters inside, which make people''s scalp numb and dare not look directly.

    In dipin''s startled eyes, the black hole suddenly trembled. A black spot was shot out of the black hole, and the black spot grew bigger and bigger. Finally, a middle ancient Western style castle like a model appeared in the sky. Like a mirage, it loomed in the energy rainbow of the sky. The city guard began to sink slowly from mid air, and every minute it sank, it was a big point, and the villa directly below it was It''s like being crushed into particles, a little bit of nothingness.

    The castle is very large, not the size of dipin''s imagination. It not only occupied the villa location, but also occupied all the dozens of villas behind it. The area exceeded his expectation. He thought that two acres of land would be enough for this area, but in fact, he thought it was too simple. Dipin kept retreating until he reached the bridge, and then he left the castle. He didn''t expect that a castle would occupy the whole area The villa area and garden at the back of the community were all occupied. Di Ping didn''t calculate it carefully, but the area must be less than ten mu.

    The castle kept pressing down. It seemed very slow. In fact, within ten seconds, all the buildings on the ground within the castle area disappeared. An ancient Western style castle appeared in front of Diping, and the luster disappeared in an instant. The sky was calm. The night was deep and quiet, as if nothing had happened.

    The smoke gradually dispersed, revealing the real appearance of the castle. It was only at this moment that Diping felt the great and magnificent castle and deeply shocked his soul.

    Standing on the bridge, Diping looked out. In front of the castle gate opposite the bridge, the original waist length grassland turned into a flat lawn. It looked like a man-made mowing. The castle stood quietly in front of Diping more than 30 meters. It was like a huge monster, emitting a terrible momentum, like a Dragon standing like a tiger''s plate.

    Outside the castle is a tall outer wall with crenels on the wall, like the ancient city wall. The castle is surrounded by five spiked sentries, which are about 20 meters high. There are many small windows on the wall of the castle. It seems that they are shooting observation ports. Each of these five towers covers an area of no less than 40-50 square meters, and there is a large-scale tower building at the back of the castle center, It is about 30-40 meters high and covers an area of more than 100 square meters.

    Di Ping looked at the castle and liked it more and more. He couldn''t help walking to the castle any more.

    "My great master, your faithful servant, the castle steward, Barton, welcome your master back

    Di Ping just walked to the gate of the castle. The big, thick, steel like gate of the castle opened with a clattering sound, and a rich old man with a western face of more than 50 years old in a butler''s dress came out. The old man''s smile was piled on his face, and he respectfully saluted Di parallel.

    "Housekeeper?"

    Di Ping looked at a gold curly hair, high nose and blue eyes standing by the door, and asked the old man with a respectful smile.

    "Yes, master, I am your castle steward. My existence is to serve you and be responsible for your living and Castle management!"

    Butler Patton replied respectfully.

    "Why are you in the castle?"

    Dipin didn''t know how this Barton came into being. Could he say that it was created by the system?

    "Dear master, I am here for you. I have been waiting for you in the castle all the time."

    Butler Barton bent lower.

    "You don''t know how you got here, do you?"

    Di Ping some do not give up the pursuit of asked.

    "Yes, master. In my memory, I am waiting for the arrival of the master in the castle. The mission entrusted to me is to serve you. All your orders are my highest orders."

    Barton bowed down again, his face full of piety, as if dipin was his God.

    "All right."

    Dipin was a little speechless. It seems that Barton really doesn''t know what this Barton is, and he doesn''t know where he came from. It seems that he is a powerful system. He doesn''t know where to get people. Now that he can only use the mysterious system now, he still needs to believe in the system before it does anything to hurt him.

    "Show me around!"

    Di Ping put down his thoughts and looked at Barton, who was standing in front of him with respect.

    "It''s my master!"

    Barton bowed down and made a courteous move to invite dipin into the castle. Dipin did not hesitate. He had long wanted to see what his castle looked like.

    Di Ping walked into the gate first. The steel gate was not small. It was about ten meters high, five or six meters wide, and one foot thick. It was frightening to see. There was a gatekeeper on both sides of the gate. It seemed that the room was for the doorman. He walked through the gatehouse and entered the castle. He was very shocked.

    The entrance door is a hall. There is a wide corridor on the left and right. At this time, the lights are on in the hall. Di Ping''s eyes can see the situation in the hall through the door. He quickly walks in and is shocked by the decoration in the hall. On the spot, the hall area is not less than 1000 square meters. The high glass arc-shaped roof is equipped with glass, and the twinkling stars in the sky can be seen through it As if in the sea of stars, there is a huge crystal chandelier hanging down from the top. Hundreds of bright and clean lamps illuminate the whole hall, reflecting on the clear marble floor on the ground, which makes the hall bright.The hall is surrounded by carved Roman stone pillars, supporting the glass dome of the hall, and forming a three meter wide circular corridor beside the wall. In the middle of the hall is a high platform of 30-40 square meters, just like the rostrum of a general conference hall.

    This should be a meeting place. It is absolutely not a problem to accommodate a thousand people. It is not a problem to hold meetings or hold activities here.

    The interior of the hall is a door leading to the outside. The light outside is not too bright. Only a small garden can be seen vaguely, and many flowers and trees can be seen.

    "What''s in front of Barton?"

    Di Ping did not go forward, but turned to ask Barton, who had been quietly following him.

    "There is a small garden in front of the master. If you go through it, it will be your city master''s tower. Will the main people go and have a look?"

    Barton bowed forward and pointed to the other side.

    "Wait a minute. Where do these two corridors lead to?"

    Dipin thought for a moment and refused Barton''s offer. Instead, he turned to the two broad corridors at the entrance of the hall and asked Barton.

    "Master, the one on the left leads to the accommodation building, and the one on the right leads to the function building!"

    Barton points to two channels and introduces them to dipin one by one.

    "Go to the accommodation building and have a look!"

    Di Ping took a look at the two passageways and finally decided to go to the accommodation building first.

    Di Ping''s heart is happy. It can be said that there are more than 300 rooms on the first floor. Each room has a small area of less than 10 square meters. The decoration is very simple. However, it is not a big problem for four or five people. It can accommodate more than 1000 people on the first floor.

    The second floor is better. Each room has about 20 square meters. Each room has more than one washroom. The decoration in the room is also better. It is feasible to live in a family of two or three people. After all, it is quite convenient, but there are only about 100 rooms.

    The third floor was even more unexpected to di Ping. Each room on the third floor was 40-50 square meters, with two bedrooms and one living room. There was not only a bath room, but also a small kitchen. There was a family who could make their own fire and cook. Di Ping liked it very much.

    However, there were fewer rooms on the third floor, and there were only less than 50 rooms. Seeing this di Ping slightly murmured for a moment, I already had my own plan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    After looking at the residential building, Diping and Barton came to the other side. At this time, he found that the residential building and the function building on the outer side were connected by passageways on the second and third floors. They could walk directly to the opposite side without going down to the first floor.

    Function building, as the name implies, can also think of a similar, di Ping in the past also roughly understand what the function building is for.

    The first floor here is the training floor. There are more than a dozen training rooms, large and small. The large one can accommodate three or five hundred people, and the small one is only thirty or so, which is enough for one or two people to exercise.

    But the equipment in the room is not simple. There are all kinds of training tools. Yan Ran is a black stone with the same color on the ground of the training ground. You can see that the hardness is absolutely not low. The sound of stepping on the foot is very low, and there is no loud sound. The effect of the room is very strong.

    The second floor is just the dining floor. There is a large dining hall where thousands of people eat. It is loose. There are all kinds of tables, chairs and benches in the dining room. It can be seen that the castle system has taken these details into consideration. There is not only a restaurant on the second floor, but also two high-end small restaurants, with luxurious private rooms. This should be the so-called leadership kitchen.

    The most interesting thing is, there is also a small bar! It''s the style of a small Western Bar. It''s not big. You can drink a hundred people in it.

    Di Ping went up to the third floor with a satisfied smile. The third floor was the meeting floor, a large conference room, three small meeting rooms, and a war room. There were several maps hanging on the wall. However, di Ping did not take a close look at the pictures. The most interesting thing was that there were two cinemas on the third floor. Although the area was small, it was not a problem to accommodate 100 people to watch movies.

    This is the end of the world. This castle is a good place for people to enjoy. You can think of everything. Life, entertainment and combat are all available. It''s a must for home travel.

    This is a circular tower. It not only has stairs leading to the surrounding areas, but also has a special elevator from the first floor to the tower. Di Ping really obeyed this system. The city tower is the tallest building in the whole castle. Standing in front of the glass window on the top of the tower, Diping can see the whole castle, the walking path on the wide wall, and the glass dome on the square, You can also see the community outside the castle. At this time, it is dark, and there are endless forests and stars in the sky. It seems that everything you see is under your feet. Suddenly, there is a strong pride in my heart. Everything here is his own. Soon he will have more things and more powerful strength. With such a powerful system, he can not be in It''s better to live in the end, and he doesn''t have to live.

    The tower where the castle owner lived was not as simple as a house. There was a special rest room for the castle master. On the top floor, the light was excellent. There was a large ground glass window. At this time, Diping was standing in front of the glass window and looking at the night scene outside.

    There is also a small conference room, an office, a training room on the lowest floor, and a central control level of the castle.

    The castle master control room has a powerful integrated system, which can view the situation of all the system buildings and the occupied resources. It can send command information to anyone who produces the system, and can communicate with each small shelter and resource area in time. It can be said that it is the center of the whole shelter. Although all the functions of Di Ping can be completed, it is just him A more convenient function is that when Di Ping is not in, he can authorize the commander to manage all this, so that when Di Ping goes out, someone can command the whole situation in time, so as to avoid problems caused by poor communication.

    "Barton, how can there be electricity in this castle? Where does it come from?"

    Di Ping watched the whole castle surrounded by lights. No matter the rooms or the rooms, even the corridors were led by street lights, which needed to be supported by electricity.

    "Master, there is a small shaped energy gathering array under the castle!"

    When Barton heard his finger on a virtual screen, he immediately saw a scene. It was like a basement. The area was not big. It was about 100 square meters. There were 12 stone pillars about one meter high in the room. On the top of each column was inlaid with a small white jade ball, and the 12 round beads seemed to be connected by a bright light, and the wave light kept flowing The whole room is bright and bright. Among the 12 pillars, there is a thicker column with the thickness of an adult''s thigh. On the top of the column is an irregular prism like crystal. The light emitted by the 12 beads is finally gathered on the middle crystal, making the crystal appear to be electrified, bright and dark.

    "This thing can generate electricity?"

    Di Ping''s eyes are straight, such a thing only in the fantasy novel, really appears in the reality, but then with a smile, his system has appeared, which is not too much.

    "Yes, master, this energy gathering array gathers the energy of heaven and earth, and then converts it into electric energy to supply the whole castle energy!"

    Barton turned off the screen and explained to dipin.

    Di Ping looked at the time. It was already more than 12 o''clock. It took him so much time to turn the castle. However, he didn''t think that the castle was not small, but it was more than ten acres in size, and it had many functions. It took a few hours to turn around. It was still a simple look. It would be impossible to turn the castle in a day.

    He doesn''t dare to delay any more. What he is looking forward to most is the presence of the tavern. Only when he shows up in the pub can he recruit heroes, and then his strength can grow rapidly. Now it''s too late. Let''s make the tavern a success.Diping was sent out in the respectful and affectionate manner of Barton, and stood at the door until he saw Diping finished. Then he turned into the castle, and the iron gate behind him closed slowly.

    After walking through the bridge, Diping went to the right. There were five rows of villas on the right, each of which had five openings. He had observed it for a long time. It was a good place to build a manor warehouse or workshop. So he planned to put all these buildings here.

    Standing in front of the first row of townhouses, di Pingxin thought that the system interface appeared in front of him. He opened the manor and pointed to the binding real building.

    "Di... Whether to bind the building as a manor!"

    "Yes

    Di Ping determined in his heart.

    "Di бдбдбдбд binding requires crystal coin 5. If host has no crystal coin, please exchange it with the system!"

    Diping is expecting the system to be bound, but he has crystal money.

    "Where can I change the crystal coins?"

    Di Ping scolded the system with a black line. He played the game and knew that all the buildings and structures consumed wood. Who knows that when he arrived here, he wanted crystal money, but what is crystal money.

    "Di бдбдбдбдбд crystal coin can be exchanged with crystal core, and the exchange ratio can be exchanged according to the energy level of crystal nucleus!"

    It seems that the system heard what Di Ping said in his heart, but he gave an explanation.

    Dipin was a little puzzled. When you asked him to run the system, he didn''t have a fart. He thought that the system would not interact with people, but he would give advice in time at critical moments. He didn''t know whether the system was unwilling to communicate with himself or indifferent.

    "The system exchanges 10 cores!"

    Di Ping tried to ask a voice, he now has a total of 22 Fang crystal nucleus, is these time his careful accumulation.

    "Di бдбдбдбд successfully exchanged and obtained 12 crystal coins!"

    Sure enough, the system really exchanged for him, 10 crystal cores for 12 crystal coins.

    "Dee... Binding begins!"

    A light suddenly appeared out of thin air, like a brush, swept through the row of three-story villa. The light swept, the villa immediately changed with the same dream, like magic, changing rapidly. In a short time or two, this row of villas became a western farm like building, and then the light burst out like bubbles, and suddenly disappeared, leaving only The next manor that changed its shape.

    Just when Diping was shocked by the mysterious and powerful ability of the system, the gate of the manor actually opened. A man with an oriental face at noon and ten farmers like people came out together. He met him with a smile and bowed down in front of him.

    "Dear master, welcome! Derlin, the master of the manor, is always waiting for his master''s dispatch

    After passing through Barton, dipin knew that this might be the personnel given by the system to manage the manor.

    "Hello, Delin!"

    Dipin felt that neither Barton nor Derlin were intelligent robots. There was no difference between talking and doing things with real people. Therefore, he did not treat them as robots, but as ordinary people.

    "Derlin is terrified!"

    Derin quickly bowed himself lower, and his smile was more abundant. Although his words were frightened, his face showed no difference in satisfaction.

    "Master, please look at the Manor!"

    Although Delin was happy, he did not forget his duty and led Diping to the gate of the manor respectfully.

    The manor covers a large area with three or four acres of land and three floors of space. There are wood workshop, grain processing workshop, iron refining workshop, crystal processing workshop, and a secret silver processing workshop. Each workshop has production lines. Diping''s eyes are hot and the system is too powerful. These production lines are not seen by Di Ping, and I don''t know how to make them. What''s more, they are even more What''s terrible is that there is also a material delivery room in the manor. There is actually a transmission array connecting the resource area. The resources of the resource area can be directly transferred to the manor for production and processing. However, this thing is not available now, and Diping has no resource available.

    At this time, there were 10 workers in the manor, and more workers needed to be recruited by Di Ping to work in the manor, and the production equipment could not really run until resources were transported in.

    "Master, please get through the resource land as soon as possible and let the manor run!"

    Derin with Diping to see the whole garden, just a face eager to look at Diping said.

    "Well, I know. By the way, Delin, what''s going on with this food production?"

    Di Ping is now getting through the resources. He has to get the team together. He''s alone! All of a sudden, he thought that he was most concerned about the food problem. Now he has many people under him, but the food problem is the most urgent problem to be solved.

    "Master, grain can be transported in from outside for processing, or the master can assign workers to develop land to grow grain crops!"

    Derlin explained.

    "As long as they distribute, will they own the land?"

    On hearing this, Diping asked in a hurry. He wanted to know more details."Yes, master. There are perfect tools for opening up the farm. As long as the owner delimits the area, the workers will cultivate and plant according to the requirements."

    Derin confirmed dipin''s conjecture.

    "Good! Delin, you''ve allocated all 10 workers to reclaim and grow food! Range? It''s in front of the manor gate. You can watch the reclamation! "

    Diping in get derin''s affirmative reply, immediately ordered, and delineation of delineation area, this small area is now Diping''s sphere of influence, of course, the more food, the better.

    "Yes! My master

    Derlin replied respectfully.

    After talking about the manor with derin, Diping gradually understood the strength of the manor. The manor can be said to be the foundation of all his development. Only when there is enough food, can dipin feed more people. With more workers, he can produce more resources. With more resources, he can upgrade the tavern and recruit more heroes, Build more powerful weapons, so that their own strength can be more quickly improved, and then they can invade the outside world, open up more resource areas, and provide more resources for the factory.

    The manor is the foundation of everything. The management of the manor is very important to him. After chatting with Derlin for a while, he finished the arrangement and saw that it was 2 o''clock. He had to build the tavern as soon as possible. After all this, he could finally start to build the tavern.

    At this time, he was a little excited. In derin''s respectful eyes, he quickly walked to the left side of the castle. More than 200 meters away from here, there were single family villas. The pattern of the community was that all single family villas were in the South and East, row and stack in the West, and the best place in the community was behind. There were gardens and large-scale single family villas. In the middle, there were two houses where Di Ping lived It''s a small high-rise building.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Di Ping chose a villa with three floors and more than 600 square meters as the binding object. He thought that the shape of the villa was similar to that of the tavern, and the size was about the same. He wanted to build these buildings on the edge of the castle for easy management.

    Standing in front of the villa, di Ping opened the system interface again and ordered the pub icon with excitement.

    "Di Do you want to specify that the building is bound to the pub? "

    Then the system beeps again.

    "Yes

    Di Ping quickly confirmed in his heart.

    "Drop Consumption of crystal coins: 5 liquor stores "

    Hoo! An aurora appears again over the villa. The magic light and shadow flash back and forth. The villa is changing in this light, like a variant, towards the shape of a tavern. The time is very fast, just a minute or two, and the light disappears. A three storey tavern that looks like the middle and the West appears. The tavern is an ancient Chinese building with carved beams and painted buildings, cornices and corners, but the windows are not There are Chinese eight immortals tables and a long western bar counter inside the tavern. Therefore, this pub is a combination of Chinese and Western styles. However, it seems reasonable. It is not too sudden. There is a wine flag in front of the hotel with a Chinese character wine on it.

    "Host, tavern steward Wu An welcomes the host''s arrival!"

    At this time, an oriental middle-aged and burly man trotted out of the tavern and came down the steps to greet Diping with a smile.

    "Hello, steward Wu!"

    Dipin had met Barton and derin, and was not surprised. Knowing that it must have been a gift from the system, dipin also said hello.

    "The master has broken the villain

    Wu An saluted with fear on his face, and repeatedly said that he did not dare.

    "Well, steward Wu doesn''t have to be polite. I don''t need to be polite in the future! Whatever you want

    Di Ping interrupted Wu An with a smile.

    "Master

    Wu An''s face moved, but also accompanied by uneasiness! Just want to say no, just the words just out of the mouth was di Ping waved to interrupt.

    "Well, steward Wu, show me around the tavern."

    Di Ping interrupts Wu''an. He just wants to recruit heroes as soon as possible. He has time to entangle Wu''an here.

    "Yes, master!"

    Wu An could not say anything more, so he led Di Ping to the pub.

    The area of the tavern is not small. There are three or four hundred square meters on the first floor, and there are many tables. But there is no one at this time. There are only two service staff in the bar who are wiping their glasses in boredom. When they see Diping and Wu''an coming in, they immediately look straight and pay attention to di. Under Wu''an''s sign, they bow their heads and continue to do boring things in their hands.

    Under the guidance of Wu An, di Ping checked the functions of various places. He found that the tavern not only had the function of a tavern, but also could take on tasks. Just like a mercenary Union, there was a window at the bottom of the first floor. There was a large screen on the top, which could scroll the task information constantly. All the mercenaries in the tavern could accept the task, and then they could accept the task in this window, After the completion of the handover task reward.

    This is simply the mercenary guild in the novel. Seeing this function, di Ping''s heart flashed and he had an immature idea brewing in his heart. However, it''s too early, and it''s not yet time. When the conditions are ripe, it can be implemented. Thinking of this, Diping pressed the idea of his heart and then referred to the tavern.

    The first floor is where mercenaries drink and exchange information. On the second floor, there are elegant rooms, which provide some meeting places that need quiet places. There are only about 20 rooms. At this time, there is no one on the second floor. Di Ping goes up to the third floor.

    The third floor and the second floor are not open. Anyone can come up. From the third floor of the second staircase, there is a closed black iron door, which is tightly closed. Besides, there are two guards with steel armour and broadsword at the door.

    "Identity confirmation, permission!"

    As soon as the two men approached, a green light came out of an iron man. Diping was ready to dodge. He found that the light seemed to be just a scan, but it did not move. The light disappeared, and then a cold voice came from the two iron men, as if confirming their identities. The iron door behind them suddenly opened бг

    "Wu An, is this guard?"

    Di Ping couldn''t understand. The two guards looked like iron jars. They looked like real people, but their voices were different. So they asked Wu an in a low voice.

    "Master, this is the fighting puppet in the tavern!"

    Wu an explained that di Ping didn''t ask, but he was shocked. This system is so mysterious that now all the fighting dolls have been made. But think about it, even Wu An and his real people have made it. Isn''t it like playing with a robot?

    The core function of the tavern is not only to recruit heroes to work for themselves, but also the most important is the place of inheritance. After reaching the potential, you can come here for career inheritance and skill learning. When you reach a certain level, you can come here again to learn new skills.Wu An is leading and introducing the functions of the third floor to di Ping. Di Ping is excited. This is what he needs most at present. He has already opened up his talent, but he can''t do any martial arts skills. He only has brute force. This is simply sleeping and delivering pillows. Originally, he thought that the pub is the function of recruiting heroes. Who wants to have such a function.

    Di Ping believes that this place will become a holy land for many professionals in the future. All who want to change jobs and learn skills can only come here. Then this place must be a place where all professions want to protect, and no one can touch it. This pub will also become a gathering place for all professionals.

    On the third floor, I feel that it is very simple. The whole third floor is very simple without complicated structure. It is just a large bay. There is a black lacquer platform about one foot high in the middle of the room. The square is nearly ten meters. On the high platform, there is a two meter triangular column body. The column is thick at the bottom and fine at the top. The diameter of the thickest part is one meter, and the top is about 30 centimeters. The whole column is covered The dense and mysterious runes spread all over the whole platform from the column. After a close look, he was dizzy. Di Ping quickly withdrew his eyes and did not dare to look any further.

    Wu An said that as long as the inheritors who meet the requirements put their hands on the column, they will get the guidance of the inheritance column and complete the inheritance learning skills.

    "Where does this recruit heroes?"

    Di Ping looked around and couldn''t find a place to recruit heroes. He couldn''t feel his head for a moment. Suddenly, he saw that "recruitment is also from the system?"

    Diping quickly opened the system, looked at the already lit pub icon, gently, a familiar interface appeared in front of him, with 10 heroes on the top. There was no hero in the table. At the bottom, there were three buttons: recruit, upgrade the pub and leave. As expected, just like the game, Diping was overjoyed and looked at the recruitment button A burst of heat.

    "Gods and Buddhas! The world of Avalokitesvara has come to light

    Di Ping prayed secretly in his heart, hoping to open a high-level potential hero. The chance of high-level hero recruitment in the game is too low. Only with the volume can we recruit some decent heroes. We can hardly get high potential heroes by natural refreshing. Level D is the most common, level C is still high, level B is rare, and A-level is even more rare It''s difficult to be difficult. As for the legendary SS level game, I haven''t seen it. I only see other players have SS level. I don''t know how they got it.

    After praying, di Ping finally ordered the recruitment of new people. The virtual screen flashed, and three cards were shown. Three heroes appeared in the middle row. When Di Ping looked around, he scolded the dog poop in his heart. Although they were all d-level, there was no C-level.

    Looking at the familiar batch below a map refresh icon, bite a point, the heart still think is really pit ah! What a smelly hand! It''s all D-class. At least a C-level comfort! I don''t believe it can be so smelly!

    The screen then displays two messages: "use a crystal coin" and the next one is "make legend recruitment volume". Di Ping first chooses to use crystal coin. He dare not use the legend recruitment volume now. He remembers that the recruitment price of S-level heroes in the game is not low. Don''t even think about it with his own crystal core, or be honest?

    The screen then blurs, and then slowly appears. Di Ping almost scolds his mother. It''s really moldy! They are all white D grade, even a green C can''t see, did he do anything bad today, thought about a circle, he did not think of what bad things to do today! No chimney was blocked, no salt was sprinkled into rice, no laxative was put into the well, and even peeping at a woman''s bath had not been done. Why is it so bad?

    Di Ping was angry and thought that I would not believe it. I would like to change another batch and make this last fight.

    "Use 5 crystal coins" and "use legend recruitment volume"

    Di Ping was cold hearted and asked for 5 pieces. He only used 5 pieces to build the manor and 5 pieces to use in the tavern. Now he only has 1 Crystal coin and 12 crystal cores in his hand. According to the system performance, this crystal coin is the hard currency. All recruitment and construction must use crystal coins, and the crystal core is useful Not really. He decided to exchange it all at once.

    "Di Twelve crystal cores are exchanged for 15 crystal coins.

    so, there is no crystal nucleus obtained by dipin. Now there are only 16 crystal coins. I hope that we can use them.

    Once again, the screen is blurred again. After a while, the light and shadow fall, and the three heroes show up.

    "Ah! Can I just say that? My character is still very good! "

    This time, there were three different heroes, a D level, a C level, and a B level. Di Ping didn''t expect happiness. Suddenly, his excited heart jumped out, and he was disappointed again and again. Unexpectedly, this time, he got a great joy, class B, which was a very difficult hero in the early stage. I didn''t expect to brush it out only twice.

    "Choose quickly!"

    With a slow road, di Ping quickly points out the potential hero of level B and prepares to be selected.

    "Damn it! You don''t have to play with people like this! " Looking at the number of crystal coins needed to recruit the hero, di pingru was suddenly struck by lightning, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. At this time, he had the heart to scold his mother. He built a tavern with only five crystal coins. Now he wanted 50 crystal coins to recruit a class B hero. Why not rob him?Looking at the blue glittering B-level potential hero mage, di Ping''s eyes were full of resentment. He felt that his mouth was sweet, and he almost ejected a mouthful of old blood.

    However, no matter how much he complained, he could only accept the reality, reluctantly moved his eyes from the B-level hero to the C-level hero, and asked for the second place?

    This hero is a potential hero of C level. He is a barbarian. He is called Buji. His appearance is of Western European blood. He is very big. Di Ping sighs. C level is C level! Finally, I took a look at class B heroes, and then I chose them. Fortunately, the recruitment price of level C potential heroes was 10, and I just had 16 crystal coins, which was enough to recruit this hero.

    "Confirm! Use 10 crystal coins

    Di Ping finally points on the recruitment, using 10 crystal coins, only to see the screen flash, this hero appeared vacancy, and then there was no reflection.

    "Where are the people?"

    Di Ping looked left and right without seeing anyone. He was only accompanied by Wu An, the owner of the tavern. Just as he wanted to ask Wu an about him, he suddenly saw that the three-dimensional square columns in front of him rattled. He quickly moved his eyes to see that the columns suddenly slowly separated from the middle into three small columns, and a light group was lit up from the middle of the separation position.

    The three small columns are more and more separated, and the light in the middle is getting bigger and bigger. Waves of energy fluctuate, among which clouds and fog roll and thunder and lightning flash, like electric snakes. When there is a space of two or three square meters between them, the energy suddenly expands outwards, and the light is vast. Then, as if they are absorbed by a powerful force, the energy shrinks, A figure appeared in the light and shadow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The strong light of Diping quickly blocked the line of sight. When the energy suddenly contracted, a huge figure appeared in the column space. A strong violent atmosphere suddenly burst out of the figure, like a real impact force, like a powerful wave hitting on Diping. Immediately, Diping stepped back two or three steps to stand still.

    Di Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect that the recruit hero was so powerful that his face had not been revealed. He was able to suppress himself by his breath. After many times of strengthening, he had more than 3000 kg of strength. He could not resist the breath. He could imagine how strong the hero was. He was full of expectations for the hero at this time.

    "Boom"

    at this time, the giant figure made a violent movement, and stepped out of the light and shadow. With a bang, it was like a mammoth''s step, one foot on the ground, and the ground roared, as if the ground had shaken for a while.

    "Master, boogie is at your beck!"

    The figure stepped out of the light and his eyes twinkled. When he saw Diping, his eyes flashed and he knelt on one knee. The sound was like thunder. The whole space was buzzing and ringing, and Diping was deaf.

    "Please rise! Heroes don''t have to do that! "

    Di Ping pressed his hands on his ears and felt better. Then he looked at the shadow road kneeling on the ground with his head down.

    "Thank you, master!"

    The giant figure then said thanks, and then stood up with a cry.

    When he stood up, he felt that he was really strong. His figure was about 1.8 meters. Although it was not too high, his figure was too frightening. His high chest muscles were like two hills, and his arms were like two pillars. The green veins on them were like strong roots.

    This Buji is the image of a Western European, with red hair, red beard, eyes as wide as brass bell, square nose and wide mouth, like a savage in the dark. Now, no matter how he is armed, his figure alone gives a strong pressure to many people, and ordinary people dare not look at him.

    Buji, the barbarian, only wore a leather vest and a pair of leather shorts on his lower body. He had no equipment on his hand. Diping scolded him in his heart. The system was just like that in the game. It was stingy, and he was reluctant to give up his weapons and equipment.

    Looking at the barbarian in front of him, dipin liked it more and more. This is a class C hero. Although I don''t know how strong the barbarian named Buji is now, he can press himself back and forth by his breath. In addition, his muscles can tell that the force will not be bad.

    "Race: barbarian, potential: Level C, level: Level 1, level 1, skill: swing, strike of heaven and earth, wild dance, underground race, but different from his people living in the underground world, he has unique tenacity! He yearns for the life of the earthly world. He is a vagrant who has been driven out of the underground world. He obeys the call of the Lord of refuge and comes to fight for the Lord of refuge in the earth world! "

    Di Ping looked at Buji standing quietly beside him. Finally, he couldn''t resist using the exploration technique. He wanted to see the hero information he recruited. However, the hero information was very simple. A table box simply presented the information of the hero. Only the racial potential level and occupation level of the hero could be seen. Dipin felt that Buji was much better than himself at this time, although he strengthened this much Time is not weak, but the feeling is wonderful.

    Looking at the three skills displayed on Buji''s information, dipin suddenly thought that maybe the difference between himself and Buji was here. Although he was all in strength and speed, his skill was not only a non combat skill, but also a talent skill, flame strengthening. He didn''t know how to use it. There was no attack means, and there was a poor lack of fighting means.

    Thinking of this, di Ping looks at the three edged column, and his heart is full of fire. The system has always reminded him to open the tavern to complete the career inheritance. Now that the tavern has been completed, and a potential hero of level C has been recruited. Then, when he completes his career inheritance, his strength will be improved rapidly, and he will have a stronger survival ability in the face of the end of the world.

    "Wu An, is this your hand on top?"

    Di Ping walked forward with a nervous mood, pointed to the restored column, and then asked Wu An, who had been following him all the time.

    "Yes, master! Put your hands on it and concentrate on the column! "

    Wu An explains quickly.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping stabilized his mind and slowly extended his hands to the column. His movement was very slow. His face was calm, but his slightly shaking palms showed that his heart was not as calm as the surface.

    Finally, his hand was placed on the column. It was a black iron column with a very cold surface. The cool feeling came from the palm of his hand to Diping''s body. He felt the coolness. Di Ping sank down and concentrated his mental energy on the column and looked at the complicated runes on the column.

    Dipin felt a trance in his mind. The runes on the column seemed to come back to life. They kept flashing light and changing colors. Suddenly, a stronger cold breath poured into his body along his palm. Suddenly, his body felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, shaking slightly uncontrollably.

    "Di бдбдбдбд potential level B, meet the requirements of occupation opening, please choose occupation!"

    At this time, a sound system, the cold voice, suddenly sounded in di Ping''s mind. At the same time, di Ping''s eyes suddenly darkened. He appeared in a square with a large area of more than 200 square meters. The square was round. The ground was white relief floor, depicting a pair of fighting scenes. There were soldiers waving swords, mages holding staff, and more The barbarians with big axes were fighting with all kinds of wild animals. Without looking at the relief, we could feel the intensity of the war at that time, which made people excited.Looking around the square, there is a statue standing on the edge of the square. There is an empty space outside the square. You can''t see anything. It seems that the square is standing in the void space, which makes people feel shocked.

    There are six statues, evenly distributed around the square. Di Ping looked at them one by one. It was easy for him who had played this game to distinguish the statues. One warrior with a high sword blade should be a soldier. The other was holding a big axe and howling. There was a flat ended rifle aiming at the shooter. Another was bowing with a short hand Dao, it seems to be careful that the sneaker should be the sneaker. There is a square hammer holding high. The serious face should be the professional holy duty of nurse in the game.

    Looking at these professional statues, di Ping knew that he had to choose his own occupation. His favorite was a soldier. He liked the hot blood feeling of charging in front with a sharp blade. He was not a person who used to hide behind and put magic or cold guns. Therefore, he would not choose mages and Musketeers, but sneakers would forget it. This is a man walking in the dark Occupation, he doesn''t like it, nanny priesthood? Well, don''t be kidding. You see, his chest is big enough, barbarian. He is a little moved. He just thinks about the image of barbarian or forget it, or the warrior is handsome enough.

    Without hesitation, di Ping walked step by step to the soldier who held up the sword blade. Standing in front of the statue, he felt that it was not a statue, because there was a mysterious energy fluctuation and a light pressure on the statue. Although it was not strong, it still felt that there was a strong power in the statue.

    "Di... Select warrior, are you sure?"

    Just walked in front of the statue, a beep, a voice appeared in his ear.

    "Confirm!"

    Di Ping didn''t think much about it and confirmed the choice directly.

    "Di... Inheritance begins!"

    At this time, there was another sound. Suddenly, the soldier''s eyes gave out a dazzling light. It was bright and fast. In the blink of an eye, he was hit by the light without any reaction time.

    Suddenly, the light turned into a cocoon of energy and wrapped dipin tightly in the middle. At this time, dipin seemed to lose consciousness. He sat down slowly and became a sitting posture. His hands were also put into a formula. His eyes were closed and his eyebrows were locked. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    It seems like a long time, but in fact, in less than a minute, the light from the statue''s eyes slowly recovered, while the light cocoon wrapped with dipin was still there. From the light of the light cocoon, we can see that dipin was still sitting on the ground, his eyes were closed, but his face seemed to calm down, so he did not move.

    More than ten seconds later, dipin finally shook his eyebrows. He opened his eyes for a moment. At the moment, his eyes flashed like a meteor that cut through the night sky. It just flashed away.

    At this time, a cold voice sounded in di Ping''s mind, which seemed to be a thunderbolt. Di Ping suddenly stood up. At this time, he was not in the mood to look at his own career. He just felt a burst of anger in his heart. The system started his career and actually consumed crystal coins, which didn''t agree with him. At this time, he had only a poor crystal coin left, which was really back before liberation.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping had to make a rude remark. This system is even better than Huang Shiren. There is no one he doesn''t want money for. The crystal money he saved is gone.

    It''s useless to scold again. At this time, the system doesn''t say a word. It doesn''t pay attention to you. It''s necessary to deduct it. Di Ping is helpless. Fortunately, his career has been successfully opened. If you think about it, you can be happy again. If you don''t have crystal money, you can earn it. If you start your career, it''s different.

    At this time, Diping calmed down to feel it. He was overjoyed. He thought that the crystal coin was worth it. His strength was improved again, from the original 3000 kg to 4000 kg directly. Although Di Ping did not measure it, he could not feel wrong. He could feel how much the strength had increased. Before that, there was 3000 Jin force, and the increase was only three points less One, isn''t that obvious? At this time, Diping had 2 tons of huge force, which is unimaginable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Di Ping put down the joy of the increase in strength and felt the changes brought about by his career. There seemed to be more things in his mind. He concentrated on it, and sure enough, some information suddenly appeared in his mind. As if it were branded in his mind, it was true and had become a part of his memory.

    "Skills?"

    Di Ping knew clearly what information was coming out of his mind. When he thought about it, he knew that these three skills were: chopping, mocking and colliding. These three skills seemed to have been practiced countless times, and now they can be used as soon as they want.

    At this time, dipin can''t look inside. He can''t see the situation in his mind. If he can, he will find that there are five groups of light flashing slowly in the foggy space of his mind. These five regiments are the skills that dipin learned. He has two skills that he learned before, namely, exploration and flame enhancement.

    Di Ping, who was happy, suddenly felt that his eyes were dark. When his eyes adjusted again, he found that he had returned to the scene where his hands were pressed on the surface of the column. He took back his hands and returned to Wu An''s side. Wu An and Buji were looking at di Ping happily.

    "Congratulations on the success of the inheritance

    The two joined in congratulation.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    after a long time in the tavern, he got to know all that he could understand, and then he left at ease. When he left, he left Buji. This base can be said to be his own foundation, and he doesn''t want to have problems. As long as boogie is here, he believes that there should be no problem, and the system will prompt himself quickly There''s nothing wrong with coming here.

    As a matter of fact, he has taken a lot of trouble. What kind of system exists? It can easily cause problems, which should not be magical.

    When I came out of the tavern, it was nearly six o''clock. The sky was dim, and there was a line of red light in the East. The red morning light was transmitted from the gap between the tall trees, shining on the green grass. The leaves were covered with dew drops, and they were shining with fantastic brilliance in the sun. There was no noise. There was only a slight breeze blowing and the leaves shaking gently The whole world seems to enjoy the silence.

    Standing in front of the tavern, Diping took a deep breath. There was a light sweet smell in the air. If this world was not the end of the world, how good would it be if there were no pollution, no noise, no disputes. This is a world that people yearn for.

    Di Ping quickly returned to No. 1 building. The team members on duty on the first floor were surprised to open the door of the building. These people didn''t know when Di Ping went out. They came back this morning. Obviously, they were all wet. Now the grass and trees are everywhere. After one night, the grass leaves are covered with dew. No matter how careful or they have to make them wet, everyone knows that di Ping is Just came back from the outside.

    "Diego? Are you back? "

    Two members of the team, di Ping only remember the face, do not know what name.

    "Well, no problem?"

    Diping flashed into the door, patted the dew on his body and asked softly.

    "Diego, it''s safe! We didn''t sleep all night, we didn''t find any problem! "

    One of them, a young man in his twenties, said respectfully.

    "Good!"

    Hearing that nothing had happened, Diping was relieved. Looking at the black but energetic young man in front of him, he asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Digo, my name is Li Shuang!"

    The black faced youth immediately turned red and surprised. Then he pointed to the short boy who was on duty with him and said, "Captain, his name is Wang Fang!"

    "Dicko! Hello

    Wang Fang''s short young man said hello to di Ping.

    "Very well, brothers. It''s hard to be on duty?"

    Di Ping smiles and nods to them. He is very satisfied with Li Shuang''s young man. He not only responds well, but also introduces his friend to let him know. This is a chance to show his face to his friend! This person''s temperament must not be bad, can be cultivated.

    In their reverent eyes, Diping walked slowly up the stairs. When he opened the door, he was suddenly surprised. The room was full of people. None of them even slept. They all gathered in the hall. They didn''t speak. There was a strong and maddening silence in the whole room. All the people looked at one direction with their eyes open, only Nan Nan was held in her arms by Yu Shujie, and she sat down on the sofa and fell asleep.

    All the people in the room were in silence, and they didn''t even hear Diping open the door. When Diping opened the door and walked in, these people suddenly woke up. It seemed that Diping suddenly stood up. The dead eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed that there was sunlight shining quickly to disperse the haze. One by one, they looked at di Ping. There was concern, blame, surprise and even that kind of saying no With a sense of relief, Yu Shujie looked at him with joy and excitement. Her eyes were misty, and her tears seemed to flow up immediately. She bit her lips and held them back. Even Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan were worried and happy. Only Ye Lu seemed to dodge Di Ping''s sight."Why are you all sitting here? Didn''t you sleep here? What''s the matter? "

    Di Ping didn''t know what was going on with these people. He looked at his eyes darkened and his eyes were full of fatigue. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night. What''s wrong? So he asked in a hurry.

    "My brother! Where were you? We are in such a hurry

    At this time, a scream, fat Chen Gang rushed out like a whirlwind, embracing Di Ping''s happy road.

    Diping didn''t expect that the speed of the dead fat man was so fast. He didn''t react. He didn''t like to be held by men. The main thing was that the fat man didn''t like to take a bath. He smelled bad when he didn''t take a bath in the summer. What''s more, he didn''t know how long he hadn''t washed it. As soon as he rushed over, he immediately felt like he was holding the garbage plant in his arms Yes, I almost didn''t faint.

    "Get rough! You''re a fat man. I''m very honest. I''m not interested in you! "

    Di Ping turned around and threw the fat man out, and then made up for it. The fat man immediately threw himself on the sofa. With a puff, the sofa almost didn''t collapse.

    "Dicko! You are merciless! They worry about you all night! "

    Di, looking at her head, looks back on the sofa.

    "Oh! You''re too fat to be disgusted! "

    Di Ping almost didn''t spit out. He glared at the fat man and walked to the crowd in the laughter. The atmosphere in the room was much better and diluted a lot of repressive atmosphere.

    After Di Ping sat down, they chatted with each other, and he knew what was going on. As soon as he left last night, these people didn''t care. They thought he was going to look for a visit, but they didn''t wait to come back. Everyone was in a hurry. So they began to look for the whole building, but they didn''t find it. After all, they were no longer the only ones who were organized For a team of ten people, Diping can be said to be the backbone. If people know that there is something wrong with Diping, the organization may collapse immediately. Therefore, a few people in charge only dare to look for it secretly and dare not publicize it.

    Until the middle of the night, Diping did not come back, these people suddenly felt panic, the sky collapsed. If there was no Di Ping, these people did not know how long they could live. They just searched all the places they could find. It was too dangerous for them to go out at night. It was meaningless for them to go out. Therefore, all these people gathered here, hoping that there would be a miracle in heaven and dipin could return safely Come on.

    By daybreak, these people were already in complete despair. They were all holding the idea that something must have happened to Diping. But they didn''t expect that di Ping would come back at this time. How could it not surprise everyone? For example, when he was about to die of thirst in the desert, he suddenly saw a clear spring in front of him.

    Di Ping looked at a pair of eager looking at his eyes, and suddenly felt a kind of cushion in his heart. It seems that at this moment, he felt what responsibility is. Although he had the idea of protecting more people, he has never been so real. These people are living in front of themselves, and all of them place their hope on themselves He felt more warmth in the pressure.

    "I''ll take you to see a good thing later!"

    Di Ping didn''t explain that he went there yesterday. Originally, he didn''t want to open the castle to the public so soon. But this time, he felt that these people were attached to themselves. Although not all of them were sincere, most of them still relied on themselves. At this time, it was not significant to hide the castle, and the most important thing was that he had to run on both sides So he decided to open up to the public.

    "What''s good?"

    At this time, the fat man finally squeezed up again and looked at di Ping eagerly.

    "Find a good place to bathe you! You''re smoking to death

    Di Ping gave the fat man Chen Gang a bad look.

    "Oh! No! Don''t you let me go, Diego

    The fat man covered his face and cried out.

    "Fatso, you can''t eat without washing?"

    Yu Shujie suddenly also joked in the side of the crisp voice.

    "Yes, yes! No washing, no food to eat

    They all laughed and agreed.

    "Ah! You are all bad people

    The fat man put his face in his palm and howled.

    "Ha ha"

    people burst into a burst of happy laughter. This fat man can always make people so happy.

    "Prepare breakfast, have dinner, I''ll take you there!"

    Di Ping stood up, told several people, and then with a mysterious smile, "I believe you will be surprised!"

    "What the hell? Still so mysterious? "

    Looking at Diping walking into the room, several people began to discuss in the hall. They knew that what could make Diping say good things must be good things. Now dipin is a god like existence in their eyes, and seems to be omnipotent. Can such people talk freely?

    Di Ping simply washed himself. He was busy all night last night. He really felt a little tired. After being wet by the dew on the grass, he could not bear to let go of the wet dew. He had to take a bath. Now he doesn''t need to save water. He should take a good bath.The reason why he is not afraid of wasting water now is that he learned from Barton that there is a perfect water purification system in the castle, there is enough clean water to use, and there is no need to worry about no water.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    While taking a bath, dipin was familiar with several skills he had acquired, which had not been studied seriously since his acquisition.

    Exploration, which is a systematic skill, is undoubtedly very powerful. Although Di Ping seldom used it, he felt that this skill was very practical. He could not only see the strength of his opponent, but also explore some unknown things, which showed its function.

    Fire enhancement, only now did dipin understand what was going on. This skill is to add flame to palm or weapon to increase fire damage. It can be said that it is also a very useful skill. Should it be regarded as a power?

    Di Ping looks at the three skills that he has learned from opening the warrior profession. These three skills can be said to give the best play to the soldiers'' combat power. Although they are very basic, they are no doubt helpful to di Ping. From then on, he no longer relies on simple strength. For example, the chopping skill is actually to concentrate the strength, quickly wield weapons, and cause damage to the enemy. This is it As a kind of skill to use strength, taunt skill is similar to the use of mental force to provoke the enemy and is a means to make the opponent angry. Di Ping didn''t understand the principle of it at all. While collision is to use the power to break out quickly and stimulate the speed to rush the enemy. One is to approach the enemy quickly, the other is to use the impact force to hit and fly the enemy and cause damage.

    The three skills are not the powerful feeling of destroying the heaven and the earth, but dipin thinks they are practical. These skills can make the best use of their own strength and are quite useful. There is a big difference between having skills and not having skills. For example, Diping feels that one can play ten of his own when he is not transferred.

    After getting familiar with his skills and taking a bath, he went out of the bathroom and searched for a long time to find a dress to wear. Originally, di Ping didn''t pay much attention to clothes, and there were only two or three sets of clothes in summer. However, his clothes damage rate is too high these days. Now he has no clothes to wear. Fortunately, he has two old clothes to wear...

    breakfast is not a feast, now Although there are a lot of materials, we all know that this kind of food is eating less and less. As time goes on, who knows how the end of the world will develop and how long it will last. So we all consciously save food. In the morning, we make some steamed bread, cook some porridge, and open a few bags of pickled vegetables. What we eat is still very delicious. Especially the people rescued by Diping feel very happy.

    After breakfast, Diping took them to his room and they went downstairs. Fat man, Luo Quanyou, Cheng Chao, Yu Shujie and Nan Nan also came down. Li shengshang was not good enough, and his action was still a little uncomfortable, so he didn''t let him follow him. The three new friends of Ye Lu also came. The other two women seemed very afraid that they would not come out at all, so they let them Two take care of Li Sheng.

    They followed Di Ping all the way to the back of the building. The whole community was full of giant trees towering into the sky, and the weeds that were nearly waist deep under the trees. Their trembling eyes were full of panic. They looked to the left and right carefully, as if they were afraid that monsters would rush out of the grass at any time.

    "Dicko! How far is it? "

    The fat man is the most timid. At this time, his voice trembled and asked Di Ping. He bent down and looked around in a stealthy and quick way, just like a wounded rabbit.

    "Soon!"

    Holmium Ping looked back at the fat man and said with a smile, "how scared!"

    "I''m afraid of grandson!"

    The fat man is most afraid of people looking down on him. When he heard Diping say that he was afraid, he immediately stood on his back and raised his voice.

    "Keep your voice down! Don''t bring in the mutant dog

    Cheng Chao follows the fat man and drinks in a low voice.

    "Oh

    The fat man also seems to feel his voice is loud, his head shrinks, his hands cover his mouth in a hurry, his eyes are frightened and he sweeps around. He feels his head only when he sees no movement.

    The small high-rise building is not too far away from the villa area, which is about 300 meters. Because there is a small garden area in the middle, you can get to the villa area through the small garden area. The viewing trees in the garden have grown extremely huge, and the original landscape road can not be found any trace. People can only move forward by dividing the grass, deep and shallow, which is extremely difficult to walk I walked for more than ten minutes.

    When he stood in front of the castle again, Diping felt the magnificence of the castle, which was different from what he had seen last night. It was too dark last night, and he could not see it clearly. The castle was bathed in the morning sun, shining on the glass window of the castle, reflecting the dazzling light. The tower pulled out long shadows on the ground in the sun.

    Covering an area of more than ten acres, the castle is like a city on the earth. The surrounding high walls are more like iron walls, giving people a sense of security.

    A group of people standing on the bridge looking at all these are dull eyes, they are familiar with the community, who live in this community, who did not know that the largest villa, all came to visit, and this villa is in the central position of the garden, many people have seen it for a walk, so they are surprised that the villa did not seem to be so big before ? When was it rebuilt? The crowd was in a fog for a moment.

    No one would have thought that it was invented by Diping. Although there are still many people who believe in ghosts and gods in modern society, many people still can''t imagine such a surreal thing. Therefore, we all think that it was rebuilt by someone, rather than by human beings.The gate of the castle creaked and opened slowly. A group of people were shocked and looked at the slowly opened gate of the castle.

    "Let''s go!"

    At this time, Diping saw the gate open, but he said to everyone. When he got off the bridge, he went to the gate of the castle.

    "Diego

    Several people exclaimed in the back!

    "Nothing! Come on!

    Di Ping did not return his head, but waved back.

    Several people looked at di Ping and didn''t mean to stop at all. They gritted their teeth and finally looked at each other. Then they quickly chased dipin together.

    "Welcome back, master!"

    When dipin came to the door, the door was fully opened, and Barton stepped out of the door and saluted him.

    "Where''s boogie?"

    When Diping left yesterday, he asked buggy to come to Barton to arrange guard over the castle, so when he saw that only Barton was there, he asked.

    "Boogie went to inspect the security of the territory early in the morning!"

    Barton followed dipin into the gate, respectfully returning.

    "You come in!"

    Di Ping stepped into the gate, it seems that it is not right. Looking back, people all look at themselves like monsters. Then they say hello.

    "Don''t worry, his name is Barton...

    when Diping saw several people looking at Barton, he also understood that there was a strange castle and an old man from the West. What if there was no doubt? I had to stand up and explain.

    "Hello, everyone! I''m Barton, the steward of the castle! Welcome to the master''s castle

    Barton saluted the crowd with a respectful manner. These people were friends of the host. He had to have the corresponding respect, and his attitude was very good.

    No matter how surprised a group of people, they were stunned by everything in front of them as soon as they arrived in the castle. The castle was so beautiful, with bright lights, clean and tidy environment, elegant rooms, beautiful bathrooms, and perfect conference and training venues. It''s so good to live here.

    A group of people have put down all their fear, running around, feeling and looking, as if everything is fresh and surprising, is also, all the people here, let alone have seen it? I haven''t heard of it. Even when Di Ping saw it for the first time, she was full of surprise, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.

    Diping looked at all this with a smile. Seeing these people running up and down, the girl ran around in the hall, and from time to time, she felt curiously. It seemed that all these things were so interesting.

    After a full hour of madness, all the people woke up from a state of madness and gathered in the hall. They looked at dipin''s eyes as if they were looking at gods, and their hearts were even more agitated. Diego could not only fight, but also find such a good place. It was simply God. No one knew that these things were revealed by Diping, and he couldn''t believe it. Of course, dipin couldn''t tell him We.

    "Dicko! Shall we live here in the future? "

    The fat man rubbed his hands with surprise, and licked his face with a smile and asked for Di Ping.

    "Yes! We''ll start moving here today! "

    Di Ping looked at the crowd with a smile.

    "Ouch!"

    The crowd immediately jumped up and screamed with excitement.

    "You can choose a room on the second floor!"

    Di equality people from the excitement of the mood calm down, this just said to the people.

    "Brother! Can I live on the third floor? "

    At this time, the fat man suddenly looked at di Ping and asked.

    "What do you say?"

    Di Ping looked at the fat man calmly and said faintly.

    "Ah! Who wants to live on the third floor? Who said just now should live on the third floor. The second floor is good, and the room is just comfortable. Who dares to say that the second floor is not good? I am in a hurry with him! "

    The fat man immediately howled, then looked at the crowd and yelled.

    People look at the fat man with speechless faces. Can you tell me who said it? It''s not your own words. Can people be more shameless? However, the fat man also asked the outstanding people''s mind, who didn''t want to live in a better room. Although the second floor was good, the president''s flat on the third floor could not be compared.

    "I have my own arrangement on the third floor, you will understand later!"

    Di Ping looked at the crowd with a faint smile and said that he had guessed that there might be some thoughts in his mind when he arranged this way, so he thought it was better to explain: "the people who live in this castle are qualified to live in the castle after they have achieved a certain degree of merit, and the third floor is even more demanding, but they can''t enter until certain conditions are met. Now it''s an exception for you to live directly on the second floor I can''t help it. I''ll lose face if I''m caught up by someone later! "

    "What''s the condition, Diego?"

    Cheng Chao is also envious of the third floor conditions. He used to be the boss. He lived well. Although he is not now, he would like to live better if he has good conditions.

    "You are the first group of people with me, so I will give you benefits to live directly on the second floor. In the future, the castle will move in. First, we must become the management. Second, we must achieve a certain contribution value. After that, we will have a contribution system, and the article is to open up the potential!"Di Ping looked at the people and said three conditions. These conditions were what he thought last night. The castle is so big. It is unrealistic if all people live in it, so grading is necessary.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Potential? What potential? "

    Cheng Chao asked with a puzzled look. If you want to say that the first two can be ignored, everyone can understand. What is the third opening potential? Don''t mention him. Other people are also confused. They don''t know what the opening potential is.

    "What is potential?" Di Ping looked at several people who were curious and looked at himself like a baby. He said with a smile, "then I''ll explain it to you in another way? As you know, dogs have mutated, cats have mutated, mice have mutated, even tigers and crocodiles have mutated, that is to say, animals have mutated Di Ping looked at several people calmly, slightly, and looked at them mysteriously and asked, "will human beings, as high-level animals, mutate? Have you ever thought about it? "

    Although Di Ping''s words were plain, it was like throwing a bomb on the lake. The water suddenly burst open, breaking the calm and turning into a storm. This is the inner world of people at this time.

    A group of people, you look at me, I look at you, full of fear! In fact, people have not thought about these problems. They may have guessed more or less in their hearts, but they have not found any mutation. Moreover, they don''t know how people will mutate and whether they will bite people like mutant dogs. Therefore, they subconsciously ignore this problem. Today, di Ping suddenly throws it out, and everyone is unprepared.

    "Can humans really mutate? Is that mutation or human? "

    Yu Shujie''s face was uneasy. She seemed very worried that she would become a crazy mutant and bite people everywhere.

    "Do you think I''m normal?"

    Di Ping said with a slight smile. The voice was not big, but the people were shocked. There were doubts and panic in the eyes of Di Ping.

    "Well, no more teasing!"

    Di Ping looked at the people''s expression and knew that this meeting would surprise everyone too much. They could not bear it any more, and waved his hand with a smile.

    "In fact, it can''t be said to be mutation, because it should be said to be an evolution or an awakening. I prefer to use the word awakening. Everyone has his own unique talent, which is hidden and will not be revealed. Once this talent awakens, we have a strong power."

    Di Ping thought about these problems. After he inherited the soldiers in the system, he felt that he had found the answer to the question he had been looking for in his heart. This should be a kind of natural evolution. The function of the system is to guide people to open their own talents and learn to master this evolutionary power.

    Animals can evolve, and human beings, as the soul of all things, should not be unable to evolve. It is only possible that this is more difficult. Human beings have been away from nature for too long, and their absorption and sensitivity to the energy of heaven and earth are much lower than those of animals and plants. This may be the reason why no evolutors have been seen in human beings so far.

    "Evolution..."

    it seems that people are also attracted by dipin''s theory, and they all savor it carefully.

    "Yes, it''s evolution, animal evolution, tree evolution, and evolution towards higher biology, and human beings also evolve, such as greater power, faster speed, stronger body, and so on. This is the opening of potential and the performance of all kinds of powers. Only by turning on the potential, can human beings fight with the mutated animals in such a world of great changes and survive Save it

    Di Ping put his own thinking and combined with system knowledge, a simple summary to the public, but do not know whether these people can accept.

    "Dicko, why do humans mutate so little

    Cheng Chao soon woke up from the shock and found the core of the problem.

    "There are some things I have not observed and understood, but I have thought about it. At present, I have analyzed that there may be two reasons. One is that human beings are no longer simple animals. They have left the jungle to live in groups, learned to use tools, and lost their wildness. Human beings began to degenerate, and their digestion and absorption of energy became weaker and weaker. Second, human beings may be advanced intelligent students Things, variation is more complicated, which is not what I can know

    After thinking about it for a while, di Ping said that he had some questions about this problem that he couldn''t solve by himself, so he could only answer these questions. However, seeing a few faces with loss and fear, he made a light smile and comforted Ji Ren: "there is no need to worry. I believe that more and more human beings will mutate in the future, but now we haven''t met...".

    "Dicko, are you an evolutor?"

    Cheng Chao''s eyes twinkled and looked at di Ping with burning heat. However, he asked the question that everyone wanted to ask.

    "Good! I have evolved and awakened my talent... "

    Di Ping looked at the people and said calmly. His tone was very casual, as if it was just a small thing that could not be smaller.

    "Ah! Really? No wonder Dick is so good? "

    Several whispers in succession, the tone of envy, fear, surprise, and joy, in short, each has his own mind.

    "Well, don''t discuss this issue." Di Ping waved to interrupt the discussion. He looked at several people, especially a few women. His eyes were eager to make him agitated: "don''t worry. You will know that some of you will evolve soon. Once the evolution is completed and the talent is opened, you will become stronger.""Pa Pa......"

    Di Ping looked at the people who were still in a state of shock, clapped his hands to attract people''s eyes, and then said with a smile, "today you can live in this castle, and you can choose your own room! Don''t cry when you rob a good room

    "Well! Grab the room

    After listening to di Ping''s words, they didn''t think about this problem. Although they were still shocked, they were still a little far away from themselves. What''s more, when they heard that di Ping asked them to choose their own houses, they were immediately excited again. What kind of variation? Get out of my way. Don''t delay my selection.

    Hula all ran away and ran upstairs. You pulled me, for fear that you would fall behind and others would be ahead of time. Di Ping looked at the joking eyes behind him with a smile.

    On the third floor, di Ping didn''t want to give the room to several people. The main thing was that he had already made a plan. The world has changed and the strong will be respected. It is necessary to create better living conditions for the strong. Everyone is equal. Di Ping is not an ideal idea. He doesn''t think that equality is really good.

    All the strong should have the privilege of the strong. They seek equality everywhere, and the strong and the weak should be equal. This is an inequality in itself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    More than an hour later, these people finally selected their own rooms. They all seemed very satisfied. They went downstairs laughing and talking. Fortunately, except for the location of the room, the other installations were the same. There was nothing to argue about. The most important thing was that there were some small problems such as not facing the sun. It was very easy to choose a few more people on the second floor, and there would be no conflict.

    With a few people to the manor, Diping has found the change of the manor. In front of the manor gate, a field has been cultivated, covering an area of about 1 mu. Five or six workers are turning the soil in the field and planting something in it. Derin, the administrator of the manor, is also standing in the field, playing with a machine that doesn''t know what to use. Buji also stands not far away and carefully observes around.

    "Master, welcome to visit the Manor!"

    When derin saw a group of people coming from afar, he immediately put down his happy step to meet him, and saluted respectfully.

    "Well, Derlin will be more casual in the future. There''s no need for that!"

    Diping reached for derin''s gentle way.

    Derlin was very moved, and his voice was a little excited. "Thank you, master... This is what I should do.".

    "What are you doing?"

    Di Ping knew that he couldn''t say much to the characters who were given away by their systems. Although they looked at them as normal people, their respect and humility to themselves still made him a little unaccustomed. In this era, it''s still not good to shout at the host one by one.

    "Back to our master, we have been planting the soil in the morning by ten workers."

    Derin pointed to the farmland and explained to di Ping.

    "What seed! What do you plant this season

    Di Ping is also a rural person. He knows that there is no crop to plant in this season, so he asks a question with some incomprehension.

    Derlin took out a small cloth bag from his arms, squeezed out a few seeds and handed them to him. "Master, this is a special seed of our manor. It is a kind of grain. It is not affected by the season. It germinates in seven days, pulls out the core in seven days, develops in seven days, and matures at seven."

    On hearing this, di Ping quickly took it over and looked at it. It was similar to wheat. There was no other strange place for the seed. It looked very ordinary. But he didn''t expect that it would be so powerful that it was actually mature in January. If we planted it in a large area, would you still worry about not eating it?

    "What''s the output? Are there many seeds? "

    Di Ping suddenly thought that if the yield is too small, it is also a problem, and there is a seed problem, so he urgently asked.

    "Master, the yield of this mu of soil is about two thousand jin. There is no need to worry about the seed problem. It can be planted directly after it matures."

    Derlin took the seed from dipin''s hand and put it back into the bag, explaining to dipin.

    "Good! Great Di Ping was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the manor system was so powerful that the food problem would be the biggest problem for human survival in the future. He didn''t expect that the system could be easily solved. How could he be unhappy!

    "Master!"

    derin seemed to have something to say when he looked at Diping.

    "What do you want to say?"

    Di Ping saw that derin wanted to say something, and gave him a smile to indicate his freedom.

    "Master, the problem now is that we are short of manpower. If we have enough hands, we can open more fields."

    Derlin looked at the workers who were busy sowing seeds in the field, and then complained to Diping.

    Di Ping laughed and said, "I''m here to solve this problem for you." In the morning, Wei Wei started his life again because of the miraculous appearance of several mansions in the last ten years бг

    They have been looking around and feeling, as if grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden, and when they saw Di Ping''s greeting, they came quickly.

    "This is derrin, who is in charge of the estate!"

    Di Ping introduced to the public that derin came forward to salute the crowd, but Cheng Chao''s several people were almost numb. They were not too surprised to have Barton in front of them, and they all went to introduce each other one by one.

    Di Ping''s idea is very simple. He has seen that the manor can recruit workers directly from the system or from the reality, not to mention the recruitment price of system workers. In reality, can these people still be kept in vain? Let them work on their own is the right way, white raise do not say how much it costs, which is not conducive to the development of idle people!

    Di Ping said his own ideas to the people. They were very happy and thought it was a good idea. These people were free. The old and the weak women and children could work as workers in the manor and get food. The strong men could form a team to ensure the safety here. The division of labor was clear, which was more convenient for the development of this small base, so there was no problem at all All the votes were passed.

    When people hear that there is a large amount of food to be provided once a month, people get excited and almost all jump up and shout. Is there anything more important than safety and food in this end of life? Now that this problem can be solved, how many people can not be happy?

    Di Ping in the pub didn''t want to take people to the pub now. Let''s have a little dew!I really wanted to show too much. I was afraid that these people would frighten me. So I ordered the people to go back to prepare for the move. I called Buji, who was in charge of the safety of the manor, to follow him. Then he went to help move with the crowd. For the appearance of Buji, people were speechless. Was the surprise of the day not enough? Even now dipin has a person come out to say that this is a God, and they will believe that this boss is beyond human cognition.

    The people who survived in the community, hearing that there was a safer place with sufficient food and water, jumped up and lived in the last days. These people realized how important the former environment was. They felt unhappy everyday and yearned for a more free life. Now they are free, but their life is gone! When I lost, I knew how hard it was to live a stable life before.

    So now there is such an environment where people are very interested. They are quick to move things in one morning, and even tons of food are quickly moved here. When all the people gather in front of the castle, they behave like before the fat man and others.

    Shocked, surprised, excited, crazy and so on

    after being surprised, excited and unbelievable, everyone felt a kind of satisfaction and pride. It seems that there is such a place for them to live. It is really a blessing for them to kneel down and thank the gods and Buddhas.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    In the morning, a group of people finally moved in, and there were not many main things. Each of them could take care of all their belongings with one package. The most remaining was food. These hands were quick to work together. There were more than 50 people in total, and there were only 20 adult men. The rest were either old or weak or women and children. The men had been formed a guard team by Di Ping long ago Some of the members of the team arranged to live on the first floor of the castle. The whole family was divided into a single room and made do with it. Then, the older and women were all arranged to enter the manor, and derin was responsible for the production of the manor.

    After these people entered the manor, there was a steward, derin, who specially entered the training room for training. It seemed that they were transferred knowledge by the manor system, and they quickly started simple work. According to Derlin, as long as there are ten days and a half months, all of them can become familiar.

    And the five women rescued from Wang Delin, Ye Lu and Liu Bingyu, because Ning Nan is the person needed by the doctor in the base now, it is not easy to assign Ye Lu and Liu Bingyu to work in the manor. However, the other two women were not so lucky. They were supposed to go directly into the manor to engage in production. Finally, the castle also needed service personnel and people who cooked for the guards The woman stayed, responsible for the castle health and cooking for the team members. Now there are fewer people, and both of them can do it.

    Yu Shujie is still in charge of the diet of the main figures of Diping. She is also used to the meals she cooked. She may not be able to eat what others have done. She was supposed to recruit several maidens to serve him according to Barton''s housekeeper''s request, but she was refused by Di Ping. What kind of person should she become? The landlord, the rich or the emperor, and now we really need to do this He is not the kind of person who starts to raise his tail when he has just made a little achievement.

    Diping stood in his room and looked out through the huge glass window. The tower was very high, only 30 meters high. Standing here, we could see the whole scene of the whole area. Looking at the castle wall, some members began to patrol around. People from the manor not far away also came in and out. There were many people in the field who were opening up the land. Buji took the guards in the distance On patrol, to prevent the mutated animals from attacking the workers, people in the whole base are busy with their own business, but dipin can see the smile on their faces from here. It seems that they are very happy and safe. It is a thriving scene.

    Looking at this scene, dipin felt that all his efforts were necessary. Although he had never met these people, now these people gathered here to live together, which could provide him with a safe living environment. He felt that his heart was warm and seemed to be very happy. Shouldn''t he be happy?

    "Dicko! Tea

    At this time, a soft woman''s voice sounded behind Di Ping, which startled him from his meditation. Without changing his face, he knew that this woman was Yu Shujie, because no one could enter the tower except for his permission. The castle was not an ancient castle, but a war fortress in science fiction. It was totally intelligent electronic control system For example, this tower is the most strictly controlled tower. No one is allowed to go up without the authorization of dipin. The castle has a lot of weapons, so you don''t know how to die.

    But now the tower has opened his authority to the people he trusted most. Except for the general pivot of the office who has no authorization, all the rest are authorized. He doesn''t want to make himself a high-ranking existence and let himself be isolated from these people.

    Now he was standing in his huge living room. Yu Shujie made a pot of tea for Di Ping and brought it in.

    "Thank you, sister Yu."

    Di Ping took the tea with a smile. A smell of tea mixed with a woman''s body fragrance floated into his nostrils. At this time, he found that Yu Shujie had just taken a bath, her hair had not been dried, some of which were wet and dewy, and she was scattered on her shoulders. Her delicate white jade face was red and red as if she was about to drip water. She was wearing a gray, pleated skirt, which was soft The soft cloth clings to the body, showing the perfect curve completely. Not only does he show his thin white shoulders, but he doesn''t dare to look down in a hurry. However, when he looks down, he sees the long, white and greasy thighs that can''t be covered by the miniskirt, and his nostrils feel hot.

    He took the tea in a hurry and sat down on the cane chair in front of the window to cover up his embarrassment. He was afraid to look at Yu Shujie while drinking tea. He could be a young and vigorous man. He could withstand such teasing and resist not jumping on it.

    Looking at di Ping''s embarrassment, Yu Shujie was amused. At the same time, her face turned red. She didn''t know how to wear this dress, so she came to make tea for him. Her husband couldn''t see such clothes at home, and she felt flushed every time she wore them. But today, after taking a bath, she suddenly wanted to wear this kind of clothes and came to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Yu Shujie secretly scolded herself for being shameless, but she enjoyed it very much. She wanted to see it, but she didn''t dare to look at it, and she swept it with her eyes from time to time. Every time she swept this guy, she immediately lowered her head to drink tea. It seemed that she was very thirsty. A cup of tea was finished within a few strokes.

    "Drink slowly, it''s a little hot!"

    With a red face and a strange way of anger, Yu Shujie came forward to pick up the Diping teacup and poured another cup before the tea table.

    "Yu... Sister Yu, i... I''m not thirsty!"

    Di Ping stammered and said that he was not thirsty, but he took the tea cup and drank it out.

    "Poop!"

    Yu Shujie couldn''t help it any longer. She covered her mouth and began to smile. Her eyes bent into crescent moon and her long eyelashes trembled slightly with the smile. Looking at Diping''s embarrassment, she thought that this was still the decisive and majestic God of war?

    This is actually a shy little boy next door....

    her smile attracted Di Ping''s eyes again. Di Ping looked at Yu Shujie, who was full of amorous feelings, smelled the refreshing fragrance, and the infuriating curve, and had the charm of ripe peaches. The string in his heart seemed to be provoked suddenly, and his breath was a little short, and his eyes were some Red, filled with desire.

    "Sister Yu..."

    Yu Shujie was awakened by the call, and then she saw the fire in di Ping''s eyes. She breathed in terror. Although she didn''t know that the string was wrong to tease Di Ping today, she was really not ready to accept a man now. Although her relationship with her husband was in crisis, she was more than happy with the man in front of her, But she was really not ready. When she saw dipin''s eyes, as a mature woman, she certainly knew what dipin''s reaction represented.

    "Well, you have a rest! I''m going down with my baby

    Yu Shujie said in a flustered hurry. Then she opened the door and ran down. It seemed that there was a ghost chasing her!

    When she saw that Yu Shujie ran out in a hurry and the fear in her eyes, Diping suddenly woke up and hurried to the tea table. In a flurry, she carried a pot to her mouth and drank water like a buffalo. Then she took a breath. She fell down in the cane chair and breathed heavily on her back. It took several minutes for her breath to slow down.

    Di Ping secretly scolded himself for his poor self-determination. Finally, something happened. With his current strength, if yu Shujie really rushed up, Yu Shujie had no chance to resist, but this was not what he thought. If he really wanted to do this, what difference would he have with Wang Delin?

    Di Ping thought that he had poor determination. In fact, he did not. From the end of the world to the present, we can say that he had experienced too much. First, he was oppressed by survival. He was worried and worried. He did not know whether life could be guaranteed at any time. His fear and loneliness could not be solved. Then he experienced many battles of life and death. What kind of mental process did he have at that time? All of these were accumulated in his mind, These are usually suppressed by him, but once accumulated to a certain extent, they will break out. To see why many people suddenly become evil doers from good people in the end of the world. Sometimes they are even more evil than some evil people. This is that many people have too much accumulation in their hearts. Once they can no longer suppress them in the end of life, they will be controlled by these evil ideas and do all kinds of strange things Come on, become extremely brutal and crazy.

    Just now, di Ping had a sign that she wanted to lose control. Fortunately, Yu Shujie lost her goal as soon as she ran. Her strong willpower came into effect again, and she had no mistakes. Although he had a good feeling for Yu Shujie, who didn''t like beautiful and gentle women? But what can he do? He can''t do it!

    After staying in the room for half an hour, Diping completely calmed down his heart. He also felt that his state was not right, so he did not move in the cane chair. He gently breathed to regulate his heart and calm his mind.

    Di Ping Ping was calm, and then he picked up a cigarette from the tea table on the side, took out the root and took a deep breath. The sudden change just now made him afraid of the strong desire in his heart. He was really afraid at that time. Fortunately, there was no accident in the end. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face Yu Shujie. He is a smart man. He has learned a lot from his years of experience The main thing is that he is always introspective and self-conscious, so he is a little worried about the changes he has just made beyond his control.

    At that time, I felt that I couldn''t control her inner desire. Seeing that Yu Shujie had a violent impulse on the spot, she wanted to rush up to catch her and press her under her body. It seemed that she didn''t reject this idea in her heart. If it wasn''t for the last trace of bottom line suppressing him, Yu Shujie could not run away at his speed.

    After smoking a cigarette, Diping sighed. He didn''t understand what happened to him now. He just felt that he had some psychological problems, but he didn''t know exactly what the problem was.

    "Dicko! Dicko

    While Diping was thinking, suddenly came the fat man''s exaggerated voice at the door, and then the door clanged and was violently pushed open.

    "What''s the matter, fat man?"

    Di Ping put the cigarette butt out in the ashtray and looked up at the fat man who rushed into the room and was panting with sweat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    As soon as the door opens, a group of mermaids rush into the room. Li Sheng is supported by Cheng Chao and Lao Luo. Ye Lu, Ning Nan and Liu Bingyu even rush into the room together. Fortunately, di Ping''s suite is relatively large, and it won''t be crowded when many people come in.

    "Sit down, all of you!"

    Di Ping looked at the anxieties on people''s faces and the complicated look in their eyes. Didn''t he know why these people came? Sigh to let people sit down, the hall of the ancient European style wooden sofa, these people are also relaxed, di Ping or half lying on his rattan chair, hands around the purple sand teacup, but the eyes have been in everyone''s face.

    After a few people sat down one by one, they were silent. No one spoke first. Their faces were heavy, their eyebrows were low and they didn''t speak. It seemed that they were thinking about something?

    "You know all about it? Tell me your opinion Or di Ping took the lead in breaking the silence.

    For a moment, several people looked at me and I looked at you. Their faces looked different. They didn''t seem to know how to open their mouth. Finally, they all focused on di Ping, and their eyes twinkled with expectation.

    "No, I don''t approve of rescue. It''s too dangerous! Let Dick go. What if something happens

    At this time, Yu Shujie suddenly stood up, her voice was rapid, her face was red, her expression was very excited, and she was still a little angry.

    "So... So, Diego, what about those people? However, thousands of people...... "

    at this time, the fat man stood up fiercely and looked at dipin anxiously. The color of expectation in his eyes was extremely strong.

    "Fat man, do you want to kill Dick?" Yu Shujie refused to let her go. She stared at the fat man angrily and roared, "who has the ability to go? Why must Digo take risks...".

    "I... I didn''t!"

    The fat man was more excited for a moment, and his face turned red.

    "You don''t? You didn''t ask Diego to save people? Do you know how far it is from here and how dangerous is the road? " Yu Shujie interrupted the fat man''s words with discontent on her face, pointed to his nose and cried angrily, "also, there are dozens of mutant dogs there. How can Diego deal with it alone? You don''t want to kill him or what do you want? If you have the ability, go and save it The words were quick and quick, like a barrage of fire. The fat man who scolded retreated, and his forehead was full of sweat.

    Di Ping was a little stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect how the normally warm and gentle Yu Shujie suddenly reacted so strongly, like a hen protecting her own children, spreading her wings behind her to prevent the eagle from catching the child.

    At the thought of this, Diping touched his nose awkwardly, and was suddenly taken care of by a woman, which made him feel warm in his heart for a moment.

    "I... I! I didn''t! Want to... Want to kill Diego

    The fat man''s mouth stammered when he was in a hurry, and his sweat was more like water.

    At this time, the fat man''s face twitched and his mouth twitched.

    When the fat man heard Li Sheng''s voice, he stopped to explain. He looked at Yu Shujie, who had been staring at him angrily. All of a sudden, he found that the eyes they looked at him were not right. Suddenly, he understood something. His face turned pale, and his eyes looked at di Ping with some pleading.

    "Dicko! I бд "

    " I know, fat man, sit down first! " Dipin waved his hand and interrupted what the fat man was saying.

    In fact, Diping knew that the fat man really didn''t want to harm himself. He was very simple. He was worried when he heard the news. He only thought that Diping was so powerful that he could save people. He didn''t think about the danger. When Li Sheng woke up, he saw the people''s eyes, and then he thought of the deep. Fat man''s thick heart does not mean that he is stupid. He felt that he was a little bit After that, isn''t it hard for Diego?

    I still call him brother of life and death, but I''m not forcing him to take risks?

    Hearing this, the fat man''s face looked better. He just looked at the people''s eyes. He felt bitter in his heart. He lowered his head in silence. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He was totally different from his usual lively character. He had never been quiet at this time.

    "Sister Yu, sit down, too." Seeing the fat man sitting down, di Ping was gentle and comforting. Yu Shujie, who was keeping a face of anger, said: "the fat man has no such mind. He is anxious. Don''t blame him!".

    At this time, Yu Shujie suddenly felt her reaction was too intense. Her face turned red and she sat down with her head down in front of her chest. She didn''t dare to look at the public any more. It seemed that everyone was looking at herself with different eyes. This made her even more embarrassed. She was not like Diping. How could he not let everyone doubt her and think that her ears were red.

    Although Di Ping looks funny at Yu Shujie''s shyness at this time, she is more touched and feels cared about.

    "Dicko! I don''t approve of saving people! " Cheng Chao, who has been silent, suddenly says.

    "Oh! What do you say, brother Cheng? " Although Di Ping doubts Cheng Chao''s performance, but he still quietly asked.

    Cheng Chao''s expression seemed to change a little hesitant, and finally he said with difficulty: "Diego, we are isolated now, with only a few dozen people, and the combat effectiveness is even weaker. If there is no Diego you support, we don''t want to survive." after saying this, Cheng Chao pauses, and suddenly his voice rises, "so we don''t have the strength to save so many People, food supply, security, personnel transportation, we are all not equipped, how to save people? "Looking at Cheng Chao, di Ping is very satisfied. He knows that Cheng Chao is a soldier. The bounden duty of a soldier is to protect people''s lives and property. This is his creed in the army. Although he left the army, he had his own persistence, but he decided not to save people at this time. For him, he should have experienced a difficult psychological struggle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "I don''t agree! "Li Sheng, half lying on the sofa, had a gloomy voice.

    Li Sheng and fat man are different. Li Sheng is cold and warm, but he has little words but is persistent. Once he decides that one thing will never change, since he decided to follow Diping from the bottom of his heart, everything of Liping is his most important. It can be said that the interests of Diping are his highest interests, so it is normal for him not to approve.

    Li Sheng is a kind of man like a knight in the ancient Western times. Most of all, he is dedicated and loyal, and he can live for the loyal object or die for it.

    This kind of human society is very rare, and it is more heterogeneous. In this century, money is supreme, everyone is self-centered, and all is self-centered; in ancient times, the loyalty of the people who are friends died is stupid in their eyes. So people like Li Sheng can say that they are really rare species.

    People like him, usually few friends, never give feelings easily, but when they pay that fear to go through the fire and go through the soup, they will not hesitate.

    "I don''t agree!"

    Lao Luo, who is also making a voice, pursues the principle of equal exchange. He is willing to help others without damaging himself. However, this dangerous rescue is obviously not in line with his survival logic. He must not, not all people can achieve the principle of great justice and inaction. It is normal.

    "We also feel too dangerous!"

    At this time, Liu Bingyu''s soft voice came. Diping saw the eye contact between the three girlfriends and knew that this was the meaning of the three of them. Basically all of them didn''t agree with the rescue, I''m afraid it would be put on hold.

    Actually, in mind, Diping is not willing, he is not a selfless sage. If he can save him, he will not refuse. But although he is not bad at present, who knows how many crocodiles are mutated like Dihu?

    Most of the main now their own system has just begun to show, everything is just starting, if they go out, what to do, he not only has this group of people to take care of, but also his parents waiting for him to rescue, he can not easily abandon life..

    "Di бд system task release, task rescue: successfully complete the task, reward 500 crystal coins, one weapon Wujin war knife, deduct 100 crystal coins if the task fails, and whether the host receives it?"

    When he was ready to speak and decided not to go to rescue, a system voice sounded in his mind, and a task appeared, which immediately interrupted what he was about to say.

    For Diping, although he has opened up his potential and completed his career inheritance, fundamentally speaking, he is just a college student who has just graduated for two years. Although these years are also small achievements and his heart grows rapidly, he is still a common person growing up in the era of peace. It is impossible to fear without fear in the face of unknown dangers.

    Although Di Ping had a vague idea of the world after he had the system, it would be nice to save himself with his present strength. However, the system has been assigned with 500 crystal coins. He has won 20 pieces of coins after a few days of hard work. Most of all, he has a war knife. He has to wait for some strength to save himself. However, the system has been assigned a lot of 500 crystal coins. He has won 20 pieces in these days I have long felt that the Chinese sword in my hand is not enough. Isn''t it like sleeping and sending pillows?

    Although there is danger, it is different to have interests.

    Did the great Marx say that? If there is 50% profit, capital will take risks; for 100% of the profits, capital will dare to trample all laws on earth, and Diping feels like he is a capitalist now, and he can take risks for crystal currency.

    He is short of money now! The fivehundred crystal coins are drooling and there is also a Wujin war knife. This is a good thing. Therefore, he must take the task and complete it.

    Since things have to be done, he will not hesitate, look ahead and look forward to the future is not his style, or he will not be able to get tens of millions of assets in just three years.

    "No more arguments!"

    When Diping thought of clapping and startling the people who were arguing in a small voice, he said slowly, "I know you are all good for me, afraid of too dangerous." he said, with a dark look, and said with some emotion, "but this thousands of lives... I can''t do anything to say it!"

    "Dicko..." br >

    several people were shouting and looking at dipine in surprise. They didn''t seem to believe how he would make such a decision suddenly. Is it obvious that he will die?

    "Don''t worry!"

    Diping put his hand to stop the public, and his eyes swept quickly. He found that Chengchao and Ye Lu showed a happy color in her eyes, especially the bright surprise of Chengchao''s eyes. Lao Luo was also surprised. Li Sheng was calm. He seemed to support him for any decision. Only Yu Shujie had anxiety, worry and a touch. It was very complicated. Even if she was low in the original stage, she was very low The fat man with his head also looked at dipine in surprise. His eyes flashed with surprise and moved. He put all of this into his eyes.

    "I will not come in trouble, you are assured, I want to see, can save me, can not save that also can not be!"

    "Dipine looked at the crowd and assured.

    "It''s too far away. What about danger?"

    Yu Shujie asked nervously, her beautiful eyes were fixed on dipine, full of worries.Di Ping said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''m not so stupid. If I can''t beat it, I''ll still be able to run! "

    "I''ll go with you, Diego."

    Cheng Chao suddenly stands up with firm eyes, as if to die with di Ping.

    "I''ll go too"

    "and me

    The fat man also suddenly stood up to express his position. Lao Luo spoke immediately. Only Li Sheng didn''t speak, but his eyes were a little gloomy.

    "Come on! It''s not like having dinner together Di Ping grinned bitterly and even waved his hand, "I''ll go by myself. Your strength is following. I''m not attacking you. I can''t help you!".

    People also know that di Ping is telling the truth. They all sit down in despair. The fourth daughter of Liu Bingyu knows that these men can''t do it. They don''t have to think about it. They are born peacefully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Diping had already made a plan in his mind. He must be weak when he went alone. If he took Buji with him, he could not guarantee the safety of the castle. After all, there are dozens of people here? So boogie has to stay, so he can only take advantage of today''s time to go out and brush the monster, see if he can get more crystal cores, and then recruit a hero to take him on the road, which will be safer.

    "But?"

    At this time, a few people still want to say something, dipin reached out to interrupt.

    "Don''t do it. Keep your home so that I can go out at ease. That''s it."

    "I will leave tomorrow morning, and you will be responsible for the affairs here after leaving." all the people in di Ping are quiet, and then they give them the task of "brother Cheng, you are responsible for the patrol of the guard team!" After that, Diping thought for a moment and then said, "by the way, boogie, I''ll stay. You and he can clear up the mutant animals in the community as soon as possible, so as to ensure the safety of the farm reclamation personnel..."

    "yes, Diego!" Cheng Chao stood up from the sofa and said, "make sure to finish the task!"

    Di Ping smiles and says, "fat man, you and Lao Luo, organize some people to repair the walls of the community, and reinforce the places where the mutant animals are easy to come in!"

    "All right, don''t worry, Diego." They stood up and assured.

    "Diego At this time, Yu Shujie anxiously looked at di Ping and asked, "what about us?"

    "Yes, yes! And we? " Liu Bingyu''s three daughters also followed.

    "Good! Of course you have a mission too Di Ping looked at the four beautiful women with a smile, and his heart moved slightly. However, he quickly stopped his mind and said with a smile: "you are responsible for the management of the living staff in the castle and the population allocation of the manor." With that, Diping''s face became serious. "This is very important. How about it? Can you do it well?"

    "Hum!" Four women face unconvinced, Yu Shujie pretty face a Yang, "don''t look down on people, we promise to complete the task......" the other three women also followed behind and nodded.

    Di Ping looked at the four girls and said with a smile, "good! I believe you Then Diping''s face changed and his smile disappeared. He looked at the people in the room seriously. "After I left, how many of you should discuss more about everything, and don''t make conflicts?"

    "Don''t worry, Diego." Several people rushed to make sure.

    Watching several people filed out of his room, Diping leaned on his chair, closed his eyes and turned his mind quickly. Judging from the performance of today''s people, these people are not bad. They know the importance of things. They are not blind and unprincipled. They have gradually understood the way of survival in the end of the world.

    Of course, in addition to fat people, it seems that some are too idealistic, but this is not a bad thing. I believe that things will change slowly. In such a world, it is difficult for good people without principles to survive. He believes that fat people will quickly understand.

    After a short rest, Diping put on his sports clothes and went out with his sword. He didn''t inform anyone. It was just after noon. It was only after noon that he had to take advantage of this time to get more crystal cores and recruit more heroes. Moreover, he saw that the icon of the system warehouse was also on. The construction of the warehouse was imminent. Although he did not know what the warehouse was for, he believed that it was a good idea It is absolutely a fine product, but all of these need to consume crystal money.

    Quickly out of the gate of the community, the trees on the road become more tall and the weeds are more luxuriant. The mutant snake that was hung by Diping high on the branch is still there, but in this weather, it has some smell.

    The sun was high in the sky, and the sun was a little spicy. Although there were more plants and trees, the temperature was not too high, but the grass was still a little muggy. He was sweating for a few hundred minutes. He swore in his heart and turned to walk from the grass to the road.

    There are much less vegetation on the road. Although the road surface is damaged by the roots of big trees, it is generally better than walking in the grass. There is only a little space here. You can feel a breeze. The trees on both sides are green and shade, and there is no direct sunlight. It feels better.

    Di Ping was cautiously moving forward. Suddenly, there was a hum and haw in front of him, which seemed to be the hum of a pig.

    He grew up in the countryside, and his family used to feed pigs. He was very familiar with the sound, so he slowed down and moved forward quietly.

    Around a few abandoned cars, sure enough, 50 meters ahead, three black pigs were arching about under the roots of the trees. They seemed to be looking for something to eat, and their mouths were humming and whining happily.

    Di Ping looked at the three black pigs. They were nearly 1.5 meters tall and 4 meters long. They had two huge fangs protruding from their long sharp beaks, which were 30 cm long. The hair on their bodies was like steel needles, which made people''s scalp numb. From the external appearance, these three black pigs were not domestic pigs, but fierce wild pigs.

    What''s more, to dipin''s horror, these three wild boars were so powerful that when a car seemed to block its arch, only two huge fangs would directly fly the car out of the city.

    Wild boar is not only powerful, but also fast, and its main vitality is strong. Once attacked, it will seek sound and collide with it. It runs slowly, either dead or disabled. Therefore, most hunters before the end of the world are not willing to offend this animal.Diping had a feeling that the mutant wild boar might be no less powerful than himself or even stronger than himself. When he thought of this, he didn''t know whether to do it or not. If he didn''t, there were three crystal nuclei. If he did, he was afraid to get rid of it. We should know that once wild boars are crazy, they can even fight against tigers.

    "Come on

    Di Ping was just thinking about whether to do it or not. He accidentally stepped on a branch and the tree board broke. Although the sound was very small, on this quiet road, the sound was like a needle falling in a quiet room. Immediately, the three wild boars stopped arched and looked up to di square.

    "Shit!"

    Di Ping stood there awkwardly for a moment and scolded secretly. At this time, he wanted to hide. He was not in a hurry. He was watched by three wild boars.

    Three wild boars seem to be interrupted by Di Ping. They are very angry. Their hair explodes. Their red eyes are full of blood. With a low roar, they suddenly push their black hooves on the ground like three black arrows screaming at themselves. The three giant wild boars, which are almost one person high, run like crazy running oxen. The ground of the huge pig hooves every time it falls on the ground and shakes All were swept away by three black winds.

    Looking at the three headed beast, Diping is powerful and dare not face it directly. He does not know how powerful he is now, so he still chooses to dodge honestly. He dodges one by one, jumps four or five meters away from the side of the road to the back of a big tree.

    "Boom бд"

    there was a loud noise. A jeep off-road vehicle was directly smashed by three black lights, and the vehicle parts were scattered. The frame of the vehicle was flying high, rolling and flying for more than ten meters, and then it hit the thick tree trunk heavily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    The three wild boars are very confident in their speed. It seems that they did not expect that dipin could easily escape and hit the vehicle on the road. Although they hit the car and fly, they could not feel well. At this time, the three wild boars were constantly shaking their heads.

    "Good chance!"

    When Di Ping saw this, he was overjoyed. The boar was only five or six meters away from him, which was the best distance to attack. He did not dare to neglect it. At this time, he did not want to take a shot.

    "Collision!"

    This time can''t wait to rush up. He thought of skill collision, so he thought about it. His whole body suddenly gushed with blood, and his fascia was agitated. His body was tense like a bow, and his feet suddenly kicked on the ground. With a bang, the ground rocks were flying disorderly. However, his body changed from extremely static to extremely dynamic. It was like a streamer passing by. It seemed that the space had lost its function and remained shadow He was still in place, and man had appeared in front of the nearest wild boar. His body was slightly sideways, an elbow in front, and his elbow and half of his body hit the chest of the wild boar.

    "Bang бд"

    a dull sound like beating a giant drum.

    "Ow бд"

    with a scream, the wild boar, like being hit by a speeding train, flew ten meters away and hit a big tree on the roadside. The big trees swayed with their breath. The wild boar then slipped from the tree trunk and fell to the ground with blood flowing in its mouth and a faint hum in its nose. Its body kept twitching and collapsed on the ground бг

    Di Ping was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the impact would be so severe that the perfect combination of speed and strength would achieve such an effect. In particular, when attacking, it seemed that the whole body''s strength was concentrated on the elbow and half of the body. Such a big impact force only felt numb in the half of the body, and the Qi and blood were tumbling, but there was no injury. It seemed that this kind of strength should be applied to the defense of the body The imperial power will be greatly strengthened.

    "Ao бд"

    just when Diping was in a daze, two wild boars saw their accomplices being attacked and fell into a pool of blood. Their eyes were flushed with blood. They howled and rushed to di Ping to kill the man.

    After the collision just now, Diping knew that his strength was really extraordinary. The giant wild boar was not at all concerned. So he was no longer afraid, and a strong sense of war rose in his heart.

    "Come on

    With a big drink, he rushed to two wild boars, and his eyes were full of excitement. One person and two pigs were very fast, and they were about to collide. Suddenly, Diping''s body ran violently, and the whole person suddenly jumped to the ground, jumping more than two meters high, leaping over the heads of two wild boars. Di Ping''s excitement does not mean that he is dizzy. Just now he was riding on the wild boar''s dizziness and did not pay attention to bumping into the side. This will be true If you want to collide head-on with two wild boars, the tusks about ten centimeters long are enough for you. You are flesh and blood.

    The two wild boars knew that they hit the air, and their bodies beat fiercely. Their hooves were dead on the ground, marking four marks on the ground. All the weeds on the road were plowed by two wild boars.

    Then he turned around and wanted to rush back, but since Di Ping avoided, how could he have no backhand? Before the two wild boars turned back and stood firm, his body suddenly burst forward.

    "Chop!"

    His muscles were shaking and his strength was surging. The Han sword quickly cut out from a strange angle. The body of the sword was humming and flashing red light. It seemed that it broke through the limit of space. Thunder and lightning struck a wild boar in the neck.

    "Poof"

    with a slight sound of the sharp blade entering the meat, the neck of the wild boar immediately cracked a hole about feet long, and the bone could be seen deeply. For a moment, the flesh and blood turned out, and the blood gushed out like a spring. The wild boar screamed and retreated, and the blood spilled all over the ground.

    "Ouch"

    a wild boar nearby didn''t react slowly. Seeing dipin flash to attack his accomplice, he opened his mouth and bit dipin''s arm. Just looking at the wild boar''s sharp teeth like a steel file, dipin''s arm would be hurt if he was bitten repeatedly.

    Di Ping has gradually honed his fighting style in these battles. As soon as he hit the target, he immediately withdrew. As soon as the boar bit his clothes, he had already retreated.

    "Boom..."

    the wild boar teeth bite together and make a huge impact sound. The strength of the force is astounding. Even steel can be bitten into two pieces. Di Ping is shocked.

    "Ouch"

    it seems that the pain of the wounded boar even more stimulates its ferocity. With a roar, it suddenly rushes to di Ping again.

    At this time, di Ping had no time to dodge because of his unstable foothold, so he had to be brave and cut with his sword.

    "Bang"

    the sword is cutting the head of the wild boar, but I didn''t expect that the boar''s scalp was so hard. There was only a loud bang when the sword was cut, and only a white mark was cut out. The blood didn''t even come out. The boar who was cut by the huge force gave a cry of pain and retreated again and again. Diping was numbed by the strong shock force. The sword was swung, and people stepped back three steps.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that there was such a big difference in damage between chopping and ordinary slashing. Previously, he felt that it was easy to make a wound close to a foot on the giant wild boar, but now he can''t even break the defense. It seems that the skill he felt at the beginning was really very important, and it was a better use of strength.

    Even back a few steps, before Diping could stand still, a wild boar roared up behind him and picked it from him with two huge fangs.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping scolded secretly, and pushed the head of the wild boar to the ground with a bang. The strong impact made his legs numb. He quickly ejected his body with the help of force, and flew out four or five meters away, trying to jump out of the attack range of the two wild boars.

    "Ao бд"

    Di Ping underestimated the ferocity of wild boars. The wounded wild boar was chopped by the sword, took a step back, shook its head, and then rushed up again with a low roar. As soon as di Ping landed, it arrived. At this time, he dared to let the wild boar hit. The group was powerful, and had a pair of big fangs. They were either injured or disabled.

    Di Ping had no choice but to do too little damage to this big guy with his sword. Even with his skills, it was very difficult to kill him with one blow. This Han sword, which accompanied him through life and death, was no longer suitable. He could not use his strong strength because of his light flying.

    What''s more, these two giant wild boars have thick skin. They are different from the mutant dog. The mutant dog likes to pounce, and the key position is easy to show. But this big guy only greets you three ways down. How much damage can you do by chopping your back? No wonder people look down on such people in martial arts novels.

    To hide, di Ping had to take another step to avoid the wild boar''s collision, and then jumped to the top of a bridge car on the roadside.

    "Boom"

    he just stood on the top of the bridge car, and the boar, who had been kicked on the ground by him, had already rushed up and hit the bridge door. With a loud bang, the bridge car flew out two or three meters away. At this time, dipin had no time to jump out of the car, and was also hit by the force, and the whole person flew out with the car.

    "bang"

    Diping smashed heavily on the trunk of a huge Indus tree on the roadside. The chest of the earthquake was stuffy and almost spit out.

    He was very depressed at this time. He didn''t expect that he met three wild boars when he came out to hunt the first day. He didn''t expect that the two wild boars would cooperate so hard to deal with each other. He didn''t give himself time to react. This made him very frustrated. He clearly had more strength than the two wild boars, but he could not take them for a moment.

    At this time, Diping suddenly found that the injured wild boar was blocked by the flying bridge car and flashed five or six meters away. At this time, the boar who had just hit the car seemed to be shocked by the strong shock force. He didn''t find him for a moment. When he saw Diping plowing the ground, he rushed towards him fiercely.

    "Good chance!"

    When Di Ping''s eyes lit up, he seemed to think of something. He did not move. Seeing that the wild boar had already rushed in front of him, he suddenly put his feet into force and lifted his body up to two meters high.

    "Bang!"

    a loud noise. The huge Indus trees of the two or three men gathered together and shook violently, and the bark flew wild. A wild boar hit the tree just now, and the two long tusks were thrust into the thick trunk.

    Di Ping was very happy when he saw it. He remembered that he had seen a documentary. Even when a wild boar collided with a big tree, he would not hide. He wanted to knock the wild boar dizzy with the big tree. However, he could not pull out his fangs. So he did not dare to think about falling down and riding on the wild boar. At the same time, his long sword changed into cutting into cutting, and he took advantage of the power to stab down.

    "Flame enhancement"

    at the same time, as soon as di Ping used the skill talent enhancement that he had never used, he only felt his body shake, and a kind of energy suddenly emerged from the depth of his body and poured into the Han sword in his hand.

    "Hoo!"

    The body of Han sword suddenly turned red, like a layer of flame burning on the sword body. A burning feeling came to his face. There was a burning smell in the air.

    "Poop"

    the sword plunges from the back of the wild boar like mud. The sound of a sharp blade entering the meat is accompanied by the sound of burning the flesh with hot iron. It makes people''s scalp numb. The sword goes straight to the handle, but there is no blood gushing out from the wound. At this time, it still squeaks and smokes. It seems that the blood has been burned dry, and you can smell a strong smell of roast meat.

    "Ow бд"

    the giant wild boar gave a shrill cry, which made Diping''s ears numb, and then the wild boar began to struggle fiercely.

    Maybe it''s the threat of death. The wild boar will become extremely violent. His body swings back and forth, trying to throw dipin off his back. But dipinna dares to ignore him. He quickly clasps his legs tightly and holds the sword handle with both hands, so as not to let the boar throw him down.

    Di Ping stirred the blade of the sword fiercely. The boar was in pain and gave out more and more screams. For a moment, the whole forest was full of wild boar''s shrill cry, which spread far away. Another wild boar was stunned there for a moment, and didn''t know how to help.

    "Ao бд"

    it seems that he can''t bear the pain any more. The giant wild boar suddenly roared, and broke his two fangs into two parts. His body broke away from control. Immediately, he twisted and ran wildly. Dipin felt that he had used all his strength, and his legs were numb, but he kept on turning the sword and stirring the body of the sword in wild boar.

    "Oh

    The wild boar whirled wildly for a few times, felt that Diping didn''t mean to shake off. He immediately roared and ran, but his internal organs had been twisted in a mess by Di Ping, all the internal organs were broken, and ran out of a hundred meters. Then he fell down on the ground, shaking his body and growling in a low voice.The last wild boar who was injured was not light. The wound was a foot long and bleeding. The boar riding by Diping was too crazy to insert his hand. At this time, he saw the boar fall down. He was not afraid, but roared and rushed to Diping again.

    At this time, Diping''s legs were pressed by the wild boar. He watched the wild boar rush from a hundred meters away. He did not dare to delay. He pulled out his long sword and stared at the wild boar like a running ox.

    "Come on

    At this time, di Ping was also inspired by his bloody nature. He drank a lot, and his powerful strength was raging. The wild grass around him was bent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Flame enhancement"

    he doesn''t want to dodge this time. He is ready to fight hard. He wants to see what kind of damage effect can be achieved by chopping and flame strengthening.

    As soon as di Ping''s sword shook, a flame quickly spread over the whole body of the sword. His body suddenly rushed forward to meet the mutant boar. Seeing that one man and one beast were about to meet, the violent impact smashed all the obstacles on the road.

    "Chopping"

    Di Ping''s body leaped and roared with fury, and his whole body power gushed. With his long sword, he cut more quickly. With the burning flame, the sword drew a red shadow in the air, like a sharp whistle, as if the air had been chopped.

    The sound of sharp blade cutting into the flesh is accompanied by the sound of knife cutting bone lattice, which makes people''s pores tight.

    "Ow"

    when a wild boar roars, only half of its head is cut in half. The powerful force not only cuts the pig''s head in half, but also smashes the head of the boar into the ground, splashing blood on the ground. Diping holds the sword and looks at the boar lying on the ground with blood flowing all over the ground. Then he breathes a long breath.

    "Dee... Discover soul energy, harvest 10 soul energy!"

    At this time, the heart of the boar, whose head was broken in half, stopped beating. A mass of soul energy the size of a dark green table tennis ball rose from the dead boar, and then turned into a streamer into a streamer. The system prompted the sound to ring again. But this time, unlike before, the energy did not strengthen itself, but was collected.

    At this time, Diping didn''t check carefully. The other two were injured by him and fell to the ground. Up to now, he hasn''t received the soul energy. Obviously, the two wild boars are not dead. In this fight, Diping also felt very tired, but at this time when he was resting?

    A nail sized crystal nucleus was found from the head of the boar, and then he walked toward the other two wild boars. Sure enough, the hearts of the two wild boars were still beating. Diping was not polite. He took up his sword and fell down. The two crystal nuclei came to his hand again. After two beeps, he again received 20 points of energy. Now he has 30 points of soul energy, but he does not know at this time How to use Tao, wait for a safe place to check it slowly!

    After a fight just now, there might be some mutant animals coming here. This is not a place to stay for a long time. Diping cleaned up and left quickly. He thought it was right. When he left for five or six minutes, several mutant dogs were gathered together.

    After walking for about a kilometer, Diping found a van parked on the side of the road. After taking a taxi, he hid in the trunk door and prepared to take a rest. Although he was not hurt much in the fight just now, his mind and energy were not small, and his physical strength was also greatly consumed. If he did not find a place to rest, it would be very difficult to cope with the danger.

    He took out his own water from his small backpack, took a few drinks, and half lay in the carriage to rest. He recalled the gains and losses of this battle. This is a habit that di Ping has developed for many years. Every night before he goes to bed, he will sum up the gains and losses of the day, so that he can grow faster. Today''s battle makes him feel that he still has a lot of fighting consciousness, no matter in terms of strength or speed They are far more than these wild boars, but they are really embarrassed by three wild boars. It takes a lot of effort to kill them. This is not normal.

    In the battle, he realized the powerful skills, and the effect of combined skills was so good. The wild boar''s hard scalp, which could not be cut by the sword, was divided into two parts under the skill. It can be seen that the proper use of the skills will play a greater combat effectiveness.

    The skill of collision in the battle just now was very strong, and he didn''t make good use of it. A pause after the first achievement made him lose the initiative. If he hadn''t been stupefied, he would have been able to deal with a wild boar. The last one could easily solve the problem. It seems that he has too little experience and can''t keep up with his reaction. Moreover, he is in power It''s not enough to use, a lot of time can''t be put in and out freely, a lot of energy is wasted, resulting in physical loss.

    This summary made Diping understand more of his mistakes and gradually improved his fighting consciousness. With more and more combat experience and continuous summary and learning, he believed that he would perform better and better in the next battle.

    It was quiet outside the car. It seemed that there was no sound of insects. After half an hour''s rest, I drank half a bottle of water and ate two ham and a country bumpkin''s Stewed egg. I felt that my physical strength was almost restored. Then I got out of the car and continued to walk towards the city.

    Tomorrow, he is going to the small gathering place to rescue more than 1000 people trapped in the underground shopping mall. If he wants to follow the road, he has to go to the urban area first. He is going to the east along the outer ring of the city. Therefore, it is better to explore more roads for tomorrow.

    After another kilometer, I don''t know if it''s good luck or bad luck. I didn''t meet a mutant animal. The whole world was very quiet. The more he went, the more upset he felt. It seemed that he was the only one walking in the dense grass forest in the whole world.

    The sun was already moving westward. It was almost four o''clock. Diping thought about it and prepared to go back. Today, he had already walked three or four kilometers. After walking for a while, it might be dark. At night, we should know that it is the world of wild animals. Although he is a professional soldier, he is not invincible. We should be careful.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Half an hour later, careful Diping came to the place where he fought with wild boar again. He didn''t dare to walk too fast. Who knows what kind of powerful beast is hidden in the luxuriant forest, so he is vigilant all the way. However, it not only consumes spirit but also wastes time. It is impossible to walk fast.

    At this time, there was only one bloodstain left in the battle area, and three wild boars were missing. However, there were still blood stains on the ground, which should be the traces of the corpse being dragged by some animal. The ground was cleaned very clean, and there was no trace of meat except blood, and the animals searching for food had long been gone.

    Di Ping looked at his scalp and felt numb. These three wild boars, like tall horses, had been eaten dry for more than an hour. If not for the giant animals, they were also a group of variation animals. Looking at the boundless and boundless dark forest, it seemed that there was infinite terror. He did not dare to stay more and quickly walked towards the direction of the community.

    Be careful all the way. Fortunately, the wind was calm. Until I entered the community, I didn''t encounter any mutant animals. It seems that the mutant animals have been hidden. It''s really hard to find them. The big snake is still hanging on the tree trunk. There is no animal to eat. Maybe it''s at a higher position! Dipin thought.

    When the castle appeared again in front of Diping, he suddenly felt a feeling of going home. The strong fear from the outside disappeared, followed by warmth. Looking at the family members who were still farming in the fields and the guards who did not move on the wall, he became extremely calm at this moment.

    "Diego

    As soon as di Ping appeared on the bridge, the watchmen on the wall found him. The gate opened slowly, and two members of the team came up to meet him, and their faces were beaming with joy.

    "Nothing happened?"

    Di Ping nodded. In fact, looking at the expressions on their faces, he knew that there would be no change. He just asked and felt at ease.

    "All right, Dicko!"

    "Good! Brothers, you should pay more attention to this

    Di Ping said with a smile and a nod. His eyes were also concerned.

    "It''s not hard, Diego. Don''t worry. We''ll keep our eyes open and make sure there''s no problem."

    Two people immediately excited assurance way.

    "Welcome back, master!"

    Barton was still humble and courteous at the gate of the castle.

    "Barton, have you settled down?"

    Di Ping smiles and asks as he walks in.

    "It''s all set! It''s just that the maid to serve the master has not been decided yet! "

    Barton bowed behind Diping, responding as he walked, and then suddenly the conversation turned back to the question of the maid.

    "Don''t worry about it now. Let''s talk about it later."

    Di Ping''s head was very big when he heard that. This was not the landlord''s rich age, and there were maid servants. If you want to make a maid yourself, you want to enjoy it before you can guarantee your safety. It''s not far away from death, so she quickly interrupts Barton''s words.

    Barton seemed to feel that dipin was not happy and didn''t want to talk about this topic. He followed him silently until he sent him to the main tower of the city, served him into the bathroom and got his clothes ready. Then he went downstairs to do his own business. Although there were not many people in the castle, there were many things.

    Lying in the pool, soaking in the warm water, Diping felt that his pores were comfortable to cry out. His fatigue seemed to be washed away by the gentle water. He thought that the system was really good. It was really good to have such a good comfort. If you are not careful, you will sink into it.

    "The system converts all crystal cores into crystal coins!"

    Di Ping didn''t forget what his mission was today, that is to collect crystal cores to recruit heroes. He really didn''t want to go out alone. Facing a quiet world, he was so miserable that he didn''t even have a bug to bark at. He scolded him in his heart.

    "Di бдбдбдбд three crystal nuclei were exchanged and four crystal coins were obtained"

    "Hoo"

    Di Ping breathed out a long breath. Just now, he was very nervous. He was afraid that the energy of these three crystal nuclei was not enough. If he could only replace them with three, and the remaining one was only four before, it was not enough to recruit level D heroes. Fortunately, he did not let himself down. He really changed out four and added them On their own original one is exactly five, which is enough to recruit a d-level potential hero.

    In fact, he doesn''t want to recruit higher-level ones, but there is no crystal money, isn''t it?

    In addition, he has a feeling that he may be limited to the misunderstanding of the game. In the game, the d-level hero can be said to be the worst hero at the bottom. Basically, no player will recruit this kind of hero. But don''t forget that this is a reality. It is very difficult to open the potential. Most people are ordinary people. This d-level potential hero should not be too bad.

    Today, di Ping has this idea. In fact, to put it bluntly, he still has no money in his hand. If he didn''t look up to grade D, at least he would have to be above grade B.

    Poor people have to have the thinking of poor people. After careful calculation, they can think carefully. Suddenly, this idea comes into being. As soon as this idea comes into being, he can''t stop rushing in his mind. There is a strong experimental idea. Whether it is correct or not, it has to be verified by ourselves. Anyway, he has ten heroes, and now he has only one. It is a waste and not frightening.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    After collecting the crystal coins, Diping opened the system again, and a virtual interface appeared in front of him. Every time he opened the system, he felt unreal and unreal, as if in a dream, like Zhuang Zhou dreaming of butterflies. He could not figure out who was in the dream.

    Now it''s not the time to think about this. He put down his thoughts and directly opened the pub recruitment interface to enter the hero recruitment interface. The interface was a bit fuzzy, and three heroes slowly emerged. Sure enough, luck was not always good. Three d-level potential heroes appeared in the system recruitment interface.

    Di Ping has only five crystal coins, which is not enough to refresh. Fortunately, he is recruiting D-class heroes to verify his guess.

    These three heroes, the first shooter, this direct exclusion, why? We should know that these heroes are naked and have no weapons after they are recruited. Where can they shoot weapons for them.

    The second is a barbarian, but dipin has recruited a barbarian Buji, and now he has repeated his recruitment.

    The third one is a mage, and she is a female mage. This is more in line with dipin''s idea. She is a warrior and has a long-range attack profession to cooperate with. That''s her. Di Ping is sure.

    Click directly to select the mage and confirm the recruitment. He has heard from Wu An, the manager of the tavern, that the recruitment can be carried out directly in the system, and there is no need to get the recruitment on the third floor of the tavern. As long as the system side is confirmed, the recruitment tower on the third floor of the tavern will automatically start to complete the recruitment task. Di Ping completed the recruitment in the bath.

    In the system, the red light surges around the whole mage, and instantly she disappears into the interface.

    At this time, the recruitment tower on the third floor of the tavern suddenly lights up. The mysterious runes on the columns shine one by one. The energy flows in the mysterious runes. Then the light of the column body lights up the whole third floor. The three prisms open slowly and become bigger and bigger. The energy is surging in the middle of the columns, and the electric light swims in the dense fog Thunder snake.

    The fog is more and more condensed, denser and bigger, and gradually spreads outward to form a big fog, tightly wrapping the three prisms. After a minute, faint thunder sounds from the dense fog. Suddenly, the fog mass accelerates to enlarge, and then it suddenly retracts and compresses back to the three prisms to form a human light cluster.

    The thick fog gradually dissipated, and the light gradually faded. A tall man in a black cloak appeared in the column space. His whole body was covered tightly, and his face was hidden in it. The shadow of the man lasted for several seconds before he stepped out. Wu An, the manager of the tavern, had already been welcomed in the hall on the third floor.

    At this time, dipin didn''t see all this. He saw that the image of the sorcerer in the recruitment interface disappeared. In the pub hero interface, another hero appeared under the barbarian buggy. Gina mage was level one, and the weapon positions were all empty. It was determined that the recruitment should be successful. Then he called Barton to bring Gina, the sorcerer.

    Although the castle is an ancient building, it is like a science fiction movie. It has a complete artificial intelligence system. Dipin just sleeps in the bath and just talks to the air and arranges Barton to pick up people from the tavern. Barton receives the notice from the castle intelligent system. At first, dipin is not used to it. Under Barton''s repeated explanation, he feels it is very convenient If such a big castle doesn''t have this set of intelligent things, it will be troublesome to find a person.

    When dipin was washed and dressed and came to the living room, Barton was already waiting, with a sorceress in a black cloak standing beside him.

    The female mage has removed the hat on her head and put it behind her head. Her golden hair curls naturally and simply spreads over her shoulder. Her skin is very white and thin. Her eyes are blue like stars. It seems that she has infinite attraction. Her eyelashes are long and thin, and they are soft and charming without losing mischievous. Her eyebrows are straight and thin, like thin willows flying sideways and high The nose is erect, the bridge of the nose is like the magic skill of cutting ghosts and axes. The mouth is small but full, and the corners of the mouth are slightly upturned. A faint smile is always on the face. The face is thin and grown. The shape of melon seeds is sharp. The lines of both cheeks are obvious. The coordination of the whole five views and the face shape not only makes the person extremely beautiful, but also has a kind of strange charm. Although the body is covered in the large robe, it is still a kind of strange charm Yes, you can still see the faint curve, and the figure should be excellent. There is no such thin and cold feeling as the mage in the novel. Instead, he has a kind of heroic spirit.

    "Master! Gina will listen to you

    Gina, the female mage, looked at dipin for two seconds. Her eyes immediately changed and showed respect. Suddenly, she knelt down on one knee and lowered her head with her right hand raised on her high chest.

    "Ha ha! бдбдбдGet up, please Di Ping was very happy. Smiling, she lifted up Gina, a female mage who was half kneeling. She said warmly, "Gina, welcome to this place!"

    Although he was a little shocked by Gina''s beauty just now, he reacted quickly and did not lose his face. If he lost his temper because of his subordinate''s appearance, he would be disgraced! Although the heroes they recruit respect themselves, they still have a little style.

    But when she put her hand on Gina''s arm, though she was separated from the cloth, she could still feel the softness and tenderness that made people''s heart beat, and there was a faint fragrance lingering in her nose. Di Ping suddenly felt a sudden sensation of impatience. Although he had been in love, he was still simple with Su Xiao at that time, that is, cuddling and kissing, so up to now Although Su Xiao is also a young man, Su Xiao''s beauty belongs to youth and beauty. Compared with Yu Shujie''s peach like maturity, women''s impact on young men is much weaker. However, Gina is different from Liu Bingyu''s natural delicacy. She is enchanting and charming, especially with the faint fragrance on her body. When she hears it, her heart rises like fire.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Di Ping felt that something had gone wrong with him recently. He was more and more unable to suppress the desire in his heart. It was like a teenager who suddenly opened his mind to the matter of men and women, and became extremely impulsive. Now he is like this. A little bit external causes are triggered, and he just can''t control it.

    Gina, who was helped up by Diping, was red in her small face, and her pretty soft voice said, "thank you! бдбдMaster The voice was sweet and soft, reaching deep into the heart.

    The sound seemed to have magic power, which aroused the devil in Diping''s heart. Dipin only felt his heart jump suddenly, and his blood quickly surged up to the top door. He only felt the brain humming, and the palm of his hand increased his strength involuntarily.

    "Master... Pain!"

    It seems that Diping''s arm is in pain. Gina is timid and painful, and she is so tired of the delicate chant in her heart. For Diping at this time, it is like a fire falling on dry wood.

    "Boom..."

    dipin breathed heavily, panting like an oestrus bull, staring at Gina in front of her.

    "Ah

    It seems to feel that dipin is abnormal. As soon as she raises her eyes, she just sees her eyes full of desire. Gina seems to be a frightened rabbit. She shakes and shakes unconsciously, and she screams and retreats.

    "Er!"

    This exclamation, like thunder in the sky, awakened dipin who was about to leave. When he saw Gina, who was like a frightened bird in front of him, Diping was shocked. His pores shrank and sweat gushed out like a spring.

    "Cough! Barton, give Miss Gina some tea.

    Dipin awkwardly released Gina''s arm, stepped back a few steps, coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment, and Baden served tea while he called to relieve his embarrassment.

    "It''s the master!"

    Barton had been standing on the edge, head bowed and silent, like a statue. He did not respond to dipin''s action at all. At this time, when he heard the order, he immediately went out.

    At this time, Diping''s heart was full of misgivings. How could he suddenly become so anxious? Gina was very beautiful, but she was not beautiful enough to make Diping commit a crime when she met? He didn''t know that there was a problem. He thought that he was too tired recently. At this time, Gina was there, and it was hard to think about it any more. He shook his head in a headache.

    "Gina! It was rude just now

    Looking at still some at a loss to stand in place of Gina, Diping said with some regret.

    Di Ping was not the kind of person who was eager to be lustful. Otherwise, he would not have been fighting for Su Xiao for many years. He had been sober up and felt that it would hurt Jina. He sincerely expressed his gratitude. Although Gina and others were recruited by the system and had great respect for themselves, he never regarded them as servants. Instead, he felt that they had blood There is meat. The expression in his eyes and words is completely normal emotion, not a robot. Therefore, he treats these people as his own friends and relatives. In this way, he does not want to leave a bad impression on Gina''s eyes. He did have some impoliteness just now, and it''s nothing to express his gratitude to Gina.

    Gina didn''t seem to expect that Diping apologized to him. She waved her hands in panic, "Gina is scared! The master doesn''t have to apologize to Gina! " Then she blushed and looked at dipin timidly and said, "it''s Gina who bumped into the master. As long as the master thinks, Gina will listen to everything!"

    It was a little too sudden. She was a little panicked for a moment. Although she was recruited by the system, she was really a living human being with her own emotions. Just now when she felt the strong desire of dipine, she was afraid, and then she screamed out.

    Therefore, Gina stood there in a panic and did not even dare to lift her head. She was afraid that her performance just now would upset Diping and cause the master''s anger. At this time, she heard Diping''s expression of gratitude, and saw sincerity in her eyes. She was deeply moved. You should know that in their world, the master has the power to kill and kill the servant, and if you are not satisfied, you can deal with it at any time Death, even resistance is a sin, not to mention the master wants their body, to become a follower, she has made all the preparations, that has a master like Di Ping so generous and benevolent, suddenly moved can not add, feel not with the wrong master.

    "That... That! Gee Na, have tea

    When Diping heard Gina''s explicit words, his heart leaped, and his blood immediately began to boil again. He felt that he was too shameless. People wanted to do something bad when they just came. It was very embarrassing for him to have such a master. Just then Barton came in with a tea tray, which gave him a chance to ease up and let Gina drink tea бг

    "Thank you, master!"

    Gina seems to be blushing for her initiative. After all, she is still a young girl. She is still very simple. Just now she was influenced by loyalty. He took the initiative. Then she felt hot in her face when she came back. She heard Diping''s greeting and took the tea from Barton. A trace of blush was creeping up her ears.

    Looking at it, di Ping was filled with emotion. These recruitment heroes didn''t know where the system came from. They all seemed to have their own complete personality and the seven passions and six desires of human beings. He thought that these people were robots or clones.

    "Gina, where are you from?"Di Ping sat on his rattan chair with a teacup in his hand and smelled the fragrance of the tea. His floating heart slowly stabilized, and then he looked at Gina and asked.

    "Master, I am from the city of Karlin in SARD, and I have been called by the master to be his follower!"

    Gina, hearing dipin''s question, quickly put down her tea cup and replied.

    "Where is Sade?"

    Diping heard that another planet appeared. This planet is there. The earth people have always regarded themselves as the only human race in the universe. Then isn''t there another planet human? But it''s not clear where the SARD is, so he asked quickly.

    "I don''t know?"

    But to Pippin''s disappointment, Gina shook her head a little confused.

    "And how did you get here, you know?"

    Dipin did not give up. Since he didn''t know where SARD was, how did he come from?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "I was called up by the master and agreed to the contract, and then I fainted. I woke up and came to the master. I don''t know how it came from!"

    To di Ping''s disappointment, Gina shook her head and said, as if she didn''t know the process of coming here.

    "But

    At this time, Gina seemed to think of something, and the wind changed.

    "But what?"

    Di Ping thought that Gina remembered something and asked quickly.

    "However, I seem to have learned a lot of things, including the language of the host here and some skills that I didn''t learn when I was in college."

    Gina is confused at first, seems to be recalling something, and then suddenly very excited to say.

    Diping patted his head with black lines on his head. It seems impossible to get too much information from Gina. It''s just that it can be proved that these people are all living human beings, but human beings from different planets don''t know how the system can bring these people to the earth, and then become their own recruitment heroes. It''s just that I don''t need to know As long as these people can help themselves.

    In the subsequent exchanges, dipin knew what kind of planet Sade was. Like the earth, the planet also had science and technology. There were cars and trains on the ground, airplanes in the sky, and satellites in the sky. It seemed that science and technology were much better than the earth. He had begun the preliminary development of near earth planets, but the earth believed that it would develop into near earth planets in several decades Development, so the difference is not too far away, to say the only difference is that the planet has magic and martial arts, and has become an indispensable part of people.

    The school of magic and martial arts is just like the ordinary schools on earth. Culture is no longer the main subject. The most important subject is the teaching of various magic and martial arts. Culture and other disciplines can only be regarded as minor subjects. Moreover, senior magicians or martial arts masters are even more powerful to fly away from the earth. Therefore, science and technology are only auxiliary means, and continuous development of human potential is Everyone is after it.

    On this planet, magicians and martial arts masters are more noble and superior, and the highest power of the planet is in the hands of these people. Everyone hopes to become a great magician or martial master. Gina has just developed her potential and become a respected wizard.

    She was originally an orphan, but as soon as she was confirmed to have opened her d-level mage potential, she entered the university to study magic knowledge.

    Although level D is not high, it is also extraordinary. It is extremely difficult to realize that the potential can be opened. That is to say, only one person in 10000 people can reach the potential opening. It is conceivable that level D is so rare that it can become the object that everyone envies.

    Just one year after entering school, Gina learned the most basic magic knowledge, learned primary meditation, and passed on her first skill fireball. She happily went into the mountains to try to hunt and kill exotic animals. As a result, a few children who did not know the nature of the team ventured into the wild land of mutant animals. They met high-level exotic animals and fled to death. However, she was lucky to hide in a mountain She escaped a robbery in the cave, but she was left alone. She lost her way in the mountain and went out. There were countless powerful mutant animals outside. If no one rescued her, she would not be far away from death.

    All of a sudden, a voice told her that as long as she was a follower, she could not only live, but also learn more profound knowledge and enter into a higher level of cultivation.

    She was happy to know that being a follower of a strong man on this planet is not only a loss of personnel, but also a very glorious thing, because many profound things can''t be learned in colleges. Good meditation skills and powerful skills are in the hands of some big families. Ordinary people don''t want to learn them at all. If they become followers of powerful families, they will have the opportunity to learn these knowledge Can you not be happy to know her?

    So she was very happy to agree. After she agreed, she suddenly fell into a coma, woke up again and came here. At the same time, she did learn some skills and some knowledge that she had not learned.

    What she doesn''t know is that the system is sleeping. When it injects some knowledge into her, it also imperceptibly joins in the absolute obedience to dipin. Although they have the same planet, once they become followers of others, they can''t betray in their whole life. Once they betray, they will end up miserable. Following the contract has a soul imprint. To prevent betrayal, it''s just that the system injects more hegemony, If you disobey and wait, you will die.

    From the chat, we learned that Gina was just 19 years old, just equivalent to many girls on the earth who just went to college.

    It''s just that dipin heard Gina''s age roll her eyes, and he said in his heart that it''s too early to develop, right? Looking at Gina''s chest, straight legs and mature and charming face, it looks like 19 years old, simple and straight is a trap, I think maybe Sade women mature early! It can only be explained in this way.

    They talked for nearly two hours, and then dipine told Barton to arrange for Gina to live on the third floor. Now there are only one resident on the third floor: Gina, a new sorceress, and Buji the barbarian.

    On the third floor, di Ping decided to arrange only professionals or senior management of the base. Now there are few people in the base, and there is no clear division of labor. So he asked Li Sheng and the fat man to live on the second floor. Once their responsibilities are clear, the third floor will have to be opened up, which can be regarded as a kind of welfare!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Look at the time is almost seven o''clock. Through the glass window, I can see that smoke has risen in the manor, and the people working in the field also begin to walk toward the manor with tools in twos and threes. Outside the manor, we can see that before and after the manor, there are two acres of grassland reclaimed into fields. The yellow and black soil is turned over to form straight longgou.

    As long as the rural people, no matter how long people live in the city, but people''s nostalgia for the land seems to be born. The yellow and black soil of longlong reclamation seems to represent the hope of tomorrow''s bumper harvest.

    Di Ping is a child in the countryside. He has a special love for the land. Looking at the cultivated land, he thinks of his childhood working at home. Although he is very tired, he is very satisfied. Especially when his father looks at the crops growing in the field every day, his face is always joyful and contented. It seems that the field is not planted with millet It''s gold. When I grow up, I know that it''s not only the crops that grow in the fields, but also the hope of the family.

    At this time, looking at the field, I suddenly felt this kind of feeling in my heart, that is, hope and satisfaction. After years of running around for money, I finally found that I was not happy. I always felt that I was very tired and hard, and I was always on the road of chasing money. At this moment, when I put down everything, I found that I was so simple, just wanted to live with hope Contentment is happiness.

    Thinking of this, he missed his parents more than ever, and he was more eager to go home to save his father and mother. He wanted to start now, but he knew that he could not do it now. At this time, he did not only have himself, but not how great he was. He clearly knew that his current ability was not enough to cross thousands of miles to save his parents, so that not only could he save his parents Without them, he may not be able to live on his own, so he has to speed up the development of system functions and make himself strong. He believes that his goal is fast.

    "Parents, you must wait for me, you must wait for me! I''ll be back soon... "

    Di Ping whispered in a low voice! Holding the fists tightly, I secretly decided to speed up the pace. I didn''t have much time for myself. It has been more than a week since the end of the world. The living environment must be more and more difficult.

    "Bang bang!"

    At this time, the knock on the door interrupted dipin''s meditation.

    "Come in!"

    Di Ping head also did not return to sink the voice way, the eyes are still looking at the slowly setting sun.

    "Dick, dinner''s ready!"

    The door creaked open, and a soft and sticky voice came. Di Ping didn''t have to look back and know who it was.

    Yes, it''s no one else. It''s Liu Bingyu, a woman whose name doesn''t match her name.

    "It''s you."

    At this time, di Ping withdrew her eyes, turned and looked at Liu Bingyu with a smile, this long, delicate and beautiful woman.

    "Who does Diego think it is? Sister Yu? "

    Liu Bingyu seems to be a little dissatisfied with di Ping''s words, with a slightly lost tone. However, as soon as she utters these words, she seems to feel her tone is a little ambiguous, and her white face turns red.

    "Ha ha... It''s too late for Miss Liu to ask me to have dinner! Of course I''ll be surprised! "

    When Di Ping saw Liu Bingyu''s charming and coquettish manner, he immediately felt amused. His thinking just now made him change a lot, opened a little knot, and made people more cheerful. So when he saw Liu Bingyu''s shyness, he immediately wanted to tease her.

    "Don''t you make me happy

    Although Liu Bingyu is a little shy, she still raises her head and stares at Diping when she hears her words. Her eyes are full of expectation. Her big eyes blink and blink, and she is careful of her liver.

    "Cough... That''s for sure!"

    Di Ping knew his state, but he could not stand the teasing. His big eyes were matched with the soft voice of the dead. Alas! Quickly coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment, and then nodded.

    "Let''s go to dinner."

    With that, di Ping didn''t dare to look at Liu Bingyu. She hurried out of the room, regardless of the beauty standing in the room.

    Liu Bingyu looked at di Ping, who was rushing out of the door, suddenly pursed her lips and secretly laughed. Her eyes were full of embarrassment. She had intended to tease Di Ping. She didn''t expect that this person would not be teased, just like a pure big boy. Her face turned red when she teased. However, her eyes twinkled with strong interest, and the mysterious tightness of this person made her have a heart to explore.

    Di Ping didn''t know that he was just looking at people with his own eyes. How could a young lady like Liu Bingyu, a famous family in Jingzhou, be so simple when he grew up in such a big family all the year round and learned a lot of ways to deal with affairs in a big family. Would he be as simple as a little girl?

    He never thought that Liu Bingyu was just amusing him.

    When Diping arrives at the small restaurant on the second floor, the fat man and others all come here early. There are three restaurants on the second floor, one big restaurant and two small restaurants. One of the small restaurants is the most high-end. The decoration inside is the same as some high-end hotels, and they are divided into rooms, and they eat in the largest room among them. At this time, only these few people, team members They all eat in the big restaurants. Here are only fat Li Sheng, Lao Luo Liu Bing Yu, Ning Nan Ye Lu, Yu Shujie and Nan Nan Nan. They are very spacious.Through the system, dipin let Barton bring Buji and Gina together and introduce them to each other. When people know that these two strong men and beautiful women are people with the same potential as dipin, they are all extremely shocked. They are curious about the examples of these two people and this magical castle. But we all know that dipin is willing to say that although they have many questions, they dare not Ask.

    The food is simple. This is what Diping asked. Now the food is not enough. The land has just been reclaimed, and the crops can''t be picked up for a while. Everyone seems to have their own mind and eat quietly. After dinner, di Ping simply told the people to go back to rest. In the morning, Diping has to leave early to have a rest, and no one else has More words.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Diping returned to the room, took out the map of the city area he had found for him, studied the route, and marked it with a sign pen. This route was supposed to be better to walk, basically along the main road, and some roads were quite wide. Remember that trees on the roadside are not trees, and they will not grow up like those who are at the gate of the community. They will have adults The tall trees with thick waist grow stronger after the change of the heaven and earth. The degree of road surface damage should be lighter, so it is better to go.

    After a simple wash, Diping casually turned over two pages of books and was ready to sleep. Suddenly, he thought that he killed three wild boars and gained energy points today. But he didn''t strengthen it. It seems that he has collected it. According to the game, he is collected in the pub system. I wonder if it is here, and how can I use it?

    The system of meditation in mind, the system interface appears in front of Diping, and the pub opens. As expected, the bar shows two heroes in the box of "soul energy: 30". One is the barbarian buggy and the other is the mage Gina. The head image is opened. It shows the hero information, level, occupation, skill and equipment bar just like the game. Only the equipment bar is empty and the most There are two options below: solution and upgrade. The next level display of buggy only needs 15 soul energy. Then click kaigina to upgrade the next level only 10. The upgrade points of the two people are different.

    As Diping thought about it, they understood that these two men buggy are potential heroes of level C, and Gina is level D. the growth of these two potentials is different from that of each level. It seems that heroes need different energy due to different potential levels, and more energy is required for high-level potential upgrading.

    Now, only 30 points of energy is enough for Gina to upgrade to level 3, and how much energy does it take to develop her level B potential? I think that Diping has studied the pub in three places, and I don''t know how much energy points he needs to upgrade. So he has to turn off the pub.

    I was just about to turn off the system, and suddenly I found that the system interface was different, and I didn''t pay attention to it. At any moment, I just saw that there was an extra image of myself in the top left corner of the interface. He didn''t notice when the avatar appeared. If he had not just looked at the next interface, he would have ignored it.

    Hurriedly ordered his head image, and indeed a message appeared in front of me.

    "Castle host: Diping, occupation: Warrior, level: Level 1, now has buildings: Castle, manor, pub, recruitment Hero: 2"

    there is indeed an upgrade button at the bottom of this information. Diping is very happy. Hurry up to check it. A message shows that upgrading next level requires soul energy upgrade by 20, which is really right for him The energy required for different potential levels is indeed different for each method, twice as much as level D. It is how much experience it takes to SS level. Dieping thought it was a bit of a rascal.

    Now that I have 30 points to upgrade, I will start to save people tomorrow. Of course, the stronger the strength is better. The upgrade will be better. Dipine decides to act immediately. After that, he feels that his body has no reaction and doesn''t seem to feel like anything.

    Just as dipine was disappointed, a sudden heat broke out in his body, a mass of energy rose from the depth of his body, and then the blood in the whole body was boiling. Blood was like a raging sea and was running into the body, and it seemed that the sound of blood rolling could be heard. At this time, his heart was beating like a giant drum, and blood was washed everywhere with strong energy бг

    At this time, dipine seemed to become a red lobster, the skin red frightening, as if the next moment boiling blood would burst through the body and gush out.

    The intense pain is like the wave helping a wave of shock of dipine, he did not expect to upgrade to such a pain, pain he can not breathe, all bones also click straight, flesh and skin is more like burning hot pain, the whole people are curled in bed, all beans of sweat cry out.

    Deping screamed in pain, holding the sheet tightly with his hands, and rattling from his teeth. He lived like a year and every second made him feel pain.

    But just as dipine can''t bear to faint, the boiling blood is finally slowly flat down, pain also gradually disappeared, a warm feeling like wind, spring and rain, quickly from the pain, like a gentle hand brush, let people comfortable to the bottom of the heart.

    The original rising and splitting meridians, at this time, even have a sense of comfort, bones seem to be also in this warm energy to give out a refreshing buzz, energy every walk this place becomes hot and numb, seems to grow new meat feeling.

    Only the heat flow lasted for about a minute, and began to disappear slowly. The last trace could not be found. It seems that it never appeared before. But dipine felt that his strength strengthened again, and the strength of his body strengthened.

    When all the energy disappears, Diping feels that the next level of promotion seems to be not much power. It looks like 200 Jin. At present, it is nothing to be said of the 4000 Jin giant power. But don''t forget that every level is increased by this amount. You should know that the first level in the game will be upgraded to ten levels, and the tenth level is also 2000 Jin. That is, one ton of great force, which is absolutely absolutely absolutely impossible at present It is not to be underestimated that it is Superman level.After a look at the information, it turns out that his own level has become level one and level two. Looking at the spirit energy in the pub, there are only 10 points left. Di Ping sighs in his heart. It seems that the upgrading road will be very long in the future.

    Then he found that there was sticky black substance in his sweat, which also gave off a strong smell. Dipin felt that he rushed to the bathroom to wash and soaped twice before he felt clean. After taking a bath, he felt light all over, and seemed to be much lighter under his body.

    However, he was so tired that he changed a sheet and fell into a deep sleep.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    After a night''s silence, dipin woke up at about six o''clock in the morning. At this time, he was used to his usual biological clock. He would wake up at six o''clock. After a sleep, he felt relaxed and full of strength. His bones clattered and clattered between his hands. His powerful strength filled his whole body, which gave him a kind of confidence to look at the world.

    It seems that a mountain in front of him can blow up with one blow and kill an ox with one punch. It is also a matter of minutes for the current force to kill an ox. his powerful strength makes him want to rush out and look for a change now The mutant is fighting for a turn.

    However, at this time, dipin simply did some physical exercises. With the rapid growth of his strength, he could not control his own strength perfectly. Several teacups had been crushed by him. These simple exercises can make him more quickly familiar with his own strength and control the power as soon as possible. He was really distressed before. Find this Methods, the effect is obvious, now will not casually crush the tea cup, but do as you like, fine and subtle still has a long way to go.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Diego, be careful

    "Digo, be safe!"

    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, a group of people gathered at the gate of the castle, and dipin was surrounded in the middle. Everyone looked at him with indifference and worry. It was dipin who set out with Gina, and these people gathered to see him off.

    "Well! All right! If you don''t go far away, you may come back in one day! Don''t worry

    Di Ping is most afraid of such a farewell scene. It seems that he will not return once he goes. Looking at the eyes of the people, he is also astringent. He quickly smiles and waves his hand to stop people.

    "Come with me, Diego."

    At this time, the fat man''s eyes were full of gratitude and expectation.

    "Come on, fat man, don''t be like a woman. Just keep your home."

    Di Ping is also a little moved. Although the fat man is a little timid, he is sincere to people, so he patted the fat man on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    "Cheng Chao, you are the most stable here. You should take care of this place when I am gone."

    Looking at Cheng Chao, di Ping sincerely said that although others have left, they are really worried here, and Cheng Chao is not bad. After investigation these days, he is a person who can shoulder heavy responsibilities. Among these people, Chengchao is the most stable and leading person. With him, he can feel more at ease.

    "Don''t worry, Diego. I''ll do my best!"

    Cheng Chao''s body stood at attention and looked at di Ping''s promise seriously.

    "By the way, team training to keep up with, safety is more important, don''t be careless!"

    Di Ping seems to think of something again and tells Cheng Chao again.

    "Yes

    Cheng Chao is another salute with firm and powerful tone.

    "Boogie, if you want to stay, you must obey the arrangement of elder brother Cheng, and make sure the safety here!"

    After the establishment of Cheng Chao''s temporary leadership, di Ping turned to look at Buji carrying the fire axe and arranged that di Ping couldn''t get a weapon for Buji. Let''s use this axe first!

    "It''s the master!"

    The barbarian Buji is very simple. His face is simple and honest, and his voice is as thick as a bell.

    Di Ping felt that there was nothing to arrange. Barton would be in charge of the castle. The tavern was not open to the public now. Wu An could handle it. There were more things on the manor. But I believe that derin, the system delivery manager, is not a problem. Besides, he has arranged Lao Luo to help him, so he can only share some things for derin.

    Her eyes swept over Yu Shujie, who was looking at her eagerly, di Ping gave a reassuring look, while the other three women, di Ping, just glanced at her and didn''t show much. After all, these three people didn''t know each other very well and didn''t need to express much.

    Di Ping took Gina, the female mage, to set out, until their backs were completely hidden by trees. A few people slowly came back to their minds and walked slowly to the castle. They didn''t speak. It was only from the public''s expressions that they seemed to have lost their souls as soon as dipin left, as if some pillars were missing.

    It''s no wonder that these people usually rely on Diping for everything, so they don''t have to think about anything at all. As long as there are Diping in a few people, they feel dependent and have a backbone. Today, when Diping leaves, several people immediately feel uncomfortable.

    However, this is a good thing. Before the end of the world, these people are not petite. They just have to rely on the strong to survive. They usually do what Di Ping does, how they accept it, and some of them lose their self. Now that di Ping leaves, these people can grow up quickly and become their real helpers instead of being arranged The answer to the question.

    There are two flowers, one for each. Let''s not talk about these people. Let''s see dipin and Gina.

    Diping took Gina out of the community and went all the way south on the road. It was more than ten kilometers from here to the rescue site. Di Ping did not calculate the specific distance, but it must be more than 15 kilometers. Usually, Diping also drove through this place, first along the road, five kilometers to the city, then all the way to the East, and finally to the underground shopping mall, that is, gathering A small base with thousands of people.The sun has risen, and the red sun shines on the road through the leaves. The grass leaves are still shining with dew. The slight morning wind blows, and it is cold. It is not like the temperature in summer.

    Because I had just explored the road yesterday, it was much faster to walk. It took only about 20 minutes to walk two kilometers. When I came to the van where I had been resting before, I didn''t find a mutant animal all the way. It seems that the animals have not yet got up or just returned to their nest to rest.

    Gina was wearing a black windbreaker and her head was tightly covered. She only showed half of her white face. She seemed to have entered into the role of a follower. Her eyes were sharp and she swept around from time to time. She was not the weak little girl when Di Ping met. Her dark blue eyes, quick flashing, seemed to have all kinds of blue lightning shooting out It seems that she can''t escape any movement around her. Her face is taut and tight, and her expression is serious and focused. It doesn''t look like a student who has just entered the school of magic. Instead, it looks like a mature veteran. It seems that the products of the system are not bad, dipin thought.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Diping is OK, not too nervous. After all, he has been feeling the road by himself. After all, he should feel at ease when he has passed. Moreover, there are two people walking together with a companion. When he is not alone, the whole world seems to have only one person. That kind of loneliness and fear will make people crazy. Diping is not a lonely person.

    Half an hour later,

    finally finished the road section that we had explored yesterday, and the following is the unknown road condition, so we should be more careful;

    Di Ping stopped, glanced around, took a deep breath, and resolutely walked forward, while Gina followed closely.

    The sun shines through the gap between the leaves, and the two people''s figures stretch out long shadows on the ground. The road is full of cracked concrete blocks, and weeds grow tenaciously. Dongbentuan and Xiyi are all over the road, forming a grassy hill. From time to time, abandoned cars can be seen on the road. Many of them have been covered with vines, showing a desolation.

    "Chirp бд"

    "birdsong!"

    All of a sudden, a sharp and high pitched voice came from the distant sky. The harsh sound pierced through the sky, as if it was ringing in dipin''s ear. He was dizzy and dizzy, and his ears were buzzing. Hearing this sound, he was very excited. This is the birdsong. It is the first time that he has heard birdsong since the end of the world.

    "Master! Don''t move

    Di Ping was about to look up at the sky, but suddenly came from behind Gina''s eager low voice. He knew that Gina would not talk nonsense and stopped immediately.

    "Chuo бд"

    another sound, like a metal scurrying, is long and sharp. This time, the sound is closer and seems to explode directly in Diping''s mind. His head is dazzled, his chest is stuffy and his blood is boiling. Just now he was only a few miles away. This time, he heard it as fast as kilometer.

    "The eagle crows!"

    This time, Diping confirmed that this was the eagle''s cry. He had heard this kind of eagle''s call before the end of the world, and this creature could be said to be the overlord in the sky.

    Of course, in addition to human fighters, it can be regarded as the peak of the food chain in the sky, which is extremely fierce. After the end of the world, ordinary cats and dogs can mutate. It is not necessary to know that this kind of bird of prey is extremely fierce before the end of the world. How can it not mutate?

    "Boom..."

    a burst of wind and thunder came from the distance, as if thunder and wind roared.

    Then the sky is dark, a shadow from the top of the head cover, at the same time, a strong momentum straight down, desolate and violent with a breath of awe inspiring loneliness.

    Diping only felt that it was difficult to breathe suddenly. Her legs bent involuntarily, as if she was going to kneel down the next moment. Gina was even more unbearable. Her small face under the black robe turned pale and her body trembled slightly. She was about to fall down.

    Di Ping screamed wildly in his heart, his teeth clenched, and he raised his strength fiercely, which just offset the pressure. He stood straight on his legs and reached for Gina, who was about to fall with her eyes closed.

    "Hula!"

    At this time, the leaves began to flutter, as if blown by a strong wind. Dipin knew that it was near.

    "Pa pa..."

    a few wings flapping sound, such as the angry sea hitting the shore, the air force is vertical and horizontal, the wind is rolling up one after another, and the trees are shaking wildly.

    This is the wind pressure formed by the attack of wings. Dipin did not dare to move. He held Gina in his arms and looked down at the ground. Eagles should never look at them. If you look at them, they will find you immediately.

    The noise of the leaves was getting louder and louder. Suddenly, a dark cloud flashed across the top of the head. The ground suddenly became dark, as if rain was about to come, and the gusty wind was stronger and fiercer. The trees seemed to be crushed by the gale, and the leaves swayed violently, and the weeds on the ground also swayed wildly with the wind.

    "Hoo бд"

    it was like an airplane rowing across the sky. Dipin looked at the huge shadow on the ground and then quickly looked up to the sky. He still wanted to see what such a powerful eagle was like.

    "My God

    Di Ping involuntarily sent out a cry of surprise. At the moment, he felt that his breath had stopped. His heart was so surprised.

    When he looked up just now, he saw only a Golden Shadow, which had already made his scalp numb.

    The first feeling was that it was big, too big. No wonder it was like a black cloud on the top. The bird''s wings spread like an airplane, which was more than 20 meters. Every time the wings moved, dipin seemed to see that the space was distorting. It was flying at a low altitude, and the trees were shaking all the way.

    The speed was as fast as lightning. Only when he looked up, he could only see the background through the gap between the leaves. In a flash, dipin seemed to be chasing something, but he didn''t see it.

    "Hoo!"

    After a long breath, Diping felt his heart pounding, and he always thought that he had begun to be strong. However, today''s Day was a blow to the head. There was a huge crocodile in front of him, and now there is a huge eagle. It can be said that he hit his rising pride in an instant, and at the same time, he felt a sense of powerlessness.

    Diping felt that he had to work harder. The world was too crazy Crazy, not trying to survive is a problem.However, he believes that he will become stronger, and what can the eagle be? He has golden fingers. As long as he is not a fool, he will become more and more powerful depending on the system, and he will stand at the top of the world. He has such confidence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Zina!"

    Diping took a few breaths, and then slowly calmed down his excited mood. At this time, he thought of Gina. Looking at Gina who was held by himself, she seemed to be a little confused. She called softly.

    "Master

    Gina woke up from her confusion and looked at her holding her. She was in a panic. Her face was red, and she called softly.

    "Is Gina OK?"

    At this time, di Ping released his arm and asked.

    "Master, I''m fine! Gina is too useless to protect her master

    Gina regained her body and looked at Diping with a lost face. Her voice was full of remorse.

    "Ha ha! Zina! Believe me, we will be stronger and stronger, and this eagle will come to stew

    Di Ping Ha ha ha a smile, looking at Gina is full of heroic said.

    "Well!"

    Gina seems to be shocked by the heroism of Diping. Her face is red and her head is bowed. Her voice is like a mosquito and fly. At this moment, it seems that the little girl''s soul goes back to her body.

    "Let''s go!"

    Looking at the shy and bowed Gina''s head, the demon charm on her body immediately radiated like the tide, the white and reddish face and the slender willow waist.

    Is it still open navel?

    White flowers a photo of people''s eyes, di Ping almost a mouthful of old blood spurt.

    "Split! Old life

    When dipin''s eyes swept over Gina''s high slit skirt, showing her long white thighs, Diping called out to die. He felt the blood gushing all over his body, and it seemed that he was about to gush out of his nose. At the same time, it seemed that weeds were growing rapidly in his heart.

    "No way!"

    Di Pingmeng bit the tip of his tongue. The pain made him wake up immediately. At this time, he was still thinking about this. It seems that Dingli is getting worse and worse.

    Forced to turn his face and no longer look at Gina, he quickly breathed a few mouthfuls, which calmed the breath down.

    "What''s the matter with you, master?"

    At this time, Gina seems to see that di Ping is different, soft voice concern way.

    "Nothing! However, it seems that Di''s head has not been broken out of his teeth.

    "Oh

    Gina Oh, look a little confused, but still in the back to keep up with the pace of dipin, thinking about the master, this is what? After all, she is still very young. Although she knows about men and women, she is still very hazy. What''s more, she doesn''t know how powerful she is.

    Both of them did not speak. Diping didn''t dare to turn back now. He walked forward stiffly. For a while, he completely calmed down!

    But then he found a problem. He just controlled his emotions, but he didn''t notice that he walked very fast. He could see that the elevated road in front of him was not far away. Actually, nothing happened.

    Seems too calm?

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He thought that the line just now was the place where the eagle had flown. With the momentum of the giant eagle, no mutant animal dared to stay on the line. Diping was very happy. God helped himself!

    The viaduct, which used to be full of traffic, stands quietly at this time, just like the statue which has been standing for thousands of years. In loneliness, it is still full of independence (of course, this is ghost talk!).

    It''s OK under the viaduct. The holly trees planted in the middle don''t grow too big, and they''re only five or six meters high. Although they''re lush, they can''t cover the road surface yet.

    on both sides of the road are landscape trees, Magnolia grandiflora, which was not big at the beginning of the seedling, only a child''s arm is thick, but now it only grows to the bowl mouth, which is no more than ten meters high. The roots can''t damage the hardened concrete pavement, and the road surface is bi di The road in front of pingxiaoqu is much better.

    If you can drive, you can drive if you want to die. The sound of the engine is simple in such a quiet world. It makes no difference to shout the mutant animals with the loudspeaker.

    Di Ping, who wanted to walk on the elevated bridge deck, suddenly thought that the eagle who had just passed by still had no courage to walk in the open air without shelter. He would rather walk down!

    There are not many abandoned vehicles under the viaduct. When it comes to the urban area, there is not much traffic flow at night. When the end of the world comes, only a few fast-moving vehicles collide and are scattered on the road. Fortunately, the road is not blocked.

    "Chirp!"

    At this time, suddenly a whistle came from the sky, just like the whistling of a babbler, which was heard from afar.

    "Hide

    On hearing this, di Ping immediately took Gina to hide under the Magnolia by the roadside. The broad leaves of Magnolia just can block the sight of the sky, and the half height grass under the tree just covers the body.

    "Chirp!"

    As the whistle got closer and closer, Diping looked up and saw a flock of birds flying out of the city. On closer inspection, there were about 20 or 30 birds flying fast.

    "Bunny?"

    This group of birds is very fast, soon from the city to fly over, a closer look, di Ping recognized this is a bunny?

    However, if we say that this is a bunny, because it is a bit big, almost like a wild duck, its head is two times bigger than before. At this time, its mouth is about 56 cm long, and it has a barb in front of it. If it is sharper, it is an eagle''s beak."Motherfucker!"

    Di Ping scolded secretly,

    a few days ago, he was still thinking about how he couldn''t hear the sound of birds every morning. He thought that all the birds were dead. What a crow''s mouth? What kind of bird do you want?

    These birds don''t appear now. They just can''t accept the way they show up. For example, the super Eagle just now, you say that the plane must be believed by some people, and the pheasant sized bunting is swarming. Who knows if it will eat enough food and want to eat meat?

    However, with the strong aggressiveness of all the animals that have been seen since the end of the world, these babblers are definitely not peace messengers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    The closer the group of bunting flies in the sky, they will arrive at the top of their heads immediately. Di Ping keeps an eye on this group of variant bunting. Although these bunting have changed, they still keep the tradition of flying in the sky, changing various formations, whistling whistling.

    Di Ping also can not judge whether these bunting will be very aggressive, be careful or not.

    "Master, be careful!"

    Just as Diping was staring at the bunting in the sky, suddenly, a cry of surprise came from behind him. He was so nervous that he quickly withdrew his eyes. A white shadow flashed out of the grass on the road and ran straight to himself.

    If you don''t want to think about it, you can''t think about it at such a short distance. In the blink of an eye, a cold light has approached his face. It''s too late to wield his sword. His instinctive reaction is that di Ping is a short man, and a lazy donkey rolls around on the spot. His body drips and rolls about five or six meters away.

    although this is not good-looking, it is not used by great Xia in martial arts novels, However, it can not be denied that it is really easy to use. This roll just escaped. The mutant bunting attacked a rolling man and rolled out a few meters to widen the distance from the enemy.

    At this time, dipin had already pushed himself to the ground, and his white T-shirt was covered with dust, which made him angry. Today, he almost capsized in the gutter. If Gina hadn''t reminded him that he had to hit the target, he seemed to have been careless, which made his face a little red, his heart even more angry, and his eyes sharply swept to the white shadow.

    It turned out to be a white cat. It was nearly meters long, bigger than some adult dogs. It was a little tiger. At this time, he looked at di Ping with half squinting eyes. His eyes flashed with blood, his body half bowed, and his hair all over his body was blown open. It seemed that he was ready to launch an attack at any time

    Di Ping thought a move, an inspector threw the past, immediately a message revealed.

    "Mutant cat: blood level: none, talent skill: none, enhancement level: zero, skill: None"

    "dead cat seeks death!"

    When Di Ping saw the curse, an ordinary mutant cat who had not even opened its potential and had not yet advanced dared to attack himself. How could he not let himself get angry and draw out his long sword with a staggering sound, and was ready to chop the white cat to death.

    "Meow..."

    it seems that the white cat is also angry. The attack that is sure to be successful has failed. Usually, it is a good hunter. Today, this disgrace must be taken back. So, with a low roar, he rushed to di Ping first.

    "I don''t know how to live or die!"

    Di Ping secretly scolded, raised his legs and prepared to rush up and kill the wild cat who did not know the height of the sky and the thickness of the soil.

    "Bang..."

    suddenly, there was a burst of fire in front of Diping, and the mutant cat was hit by a big fist fireball shot by a group of lightning from behind Diping in mid air. The fireball immediately wrapped the white cat into a larger ball of fire.

    "Meow..."

    there was a shrill scream from the fireball, and the fireball suddenly fell to the ground.

    The white cat kept rolling on the ground in an attempt to extinguish the flame, but it was all in vain. The fire was burning more and more vigorously, making a crackling sound, and the white cat made a terrible roar.

    However, no matter how he rolled, the flame was as poisonous as tarsal bones. Hard work stuck to it and could not be thrown off. However, the white cat''s voice became weaker and weaker. After more than ten seconds, the white cat stopped struggling, and the flame slowly dissipated, revealing a mass of black things on the ground and a smell of roast meat.

    "Damn it!"

    Diping stupidly watched the ground turn into a black carbon white cat barbecue, heart a thousand head of running!

    This is the mage?

    This is the d-level potential that the most delicious person in the game dislikes the dog?

    how strong he is!

    Dee Ping, who is better than the fire master in his heart, is better than the fire master.

    "Gudong"

    swallowing his saliva, he looked back at Gina with an unbelievable face. He saw that Gina was full of solemnity, a small hand was stretched out, the palm was slightly open, facing the direction of white cat. He was extremely handsome. There was a frenzy in dipin''s eyes, and he was about to drool.

    "Ah! Master

    Gina, who had a serious face, seemed to feel the gaze of Diping''s eyes. Looking up at him, she found that Diping''s face was envious and full of fire. Suddenly, she was nervous. Her face was red, and she drew back her hand and exclaimed in surprise.

    "Zina!"

    Di Ping heard the voice of Gina, which just woke up from the wishful thinking, and quickly wiped the saliva that might flow out of the corner of his mouth and looked at Gina way.

    "Well, master!"

    Gina said softly, her face still red.

    "You''re great!"

    Di Ping pointed up her big finger and praised Gina. It was true that Gina was very good. She didn''t remind herself just now that she might have hit the trick. Moreover, the follow-up reaction was also perfect, and there was no need to do it yourself.

    "Thank you, master!"Gina''s eyes opened and she seemed embarrassed again. His face was even redder. He bowed his head and gently said thanks to di Ping.

    "Di... Found the soul energy, and harvested 6 energy points"

    it was another 6 points of soul energy. Only from knowing the role of the soul energy, di Ping looked at the variation beasts, which were all a group of energy and a crystal coin. He was almost a financial fan.

    "Coo..."

    suddenly, there was a cluttering sound in the sky.

    "Broken!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Hearing the COO sound, Diping''s scalp was numb, and he thought it was bad.

    just now, he was only dealing with the mutant cats, but he forgot that there was a group of mutant bunting in the sky. Others came out from the grass under the trees, and the whole thing was exposed in the middle of the road, which was very eye-catching.

    in a moment ago, the miserable cry of the mutant cat spread far away, unless all the bunches were blind and could not be seen or heard by the deaf, but it was impossible. This was the first time that the babbler screamed quickly on the top of his head and immediately knew that it was broken, which was really a pity for the head.

    "Gina, hide!"

    Di Ping is not in a hurry. He wants to shout at Gina.

    Looking up, sure enough, a group of bunting just now were circling in the sky. With the sound of cooing, dozens of plotters rushed down like shells falling from the sky. Di Ping was shocked,

    these bunting are not three or two. They are good to deal with. There are about 30 or so bunting up. You have to work hard to kill them. You are really pecked at It''s not easy to have a couple of bites. Just look at the hooked mouth and you can see that these guys are not as easily provoked as they seem.

    "Why don''t you hide?"

    Di Ping is also preparing to find a place to hide. Looking back at the motionless Gina, Diping suddenly became angry. Didn''t he call for you to hide? How can you stand still?

    "Master?"

    Gina is standing there still, aggrieved looking at di Ping, eyes is helpless to sweep a circle.

    "Damn it"

    seeing Gina''s expression, she was stunned. Then she glanced at her eyes and immediately wanted to swear. On the open road, there was no place to hide from the viaduct? That''s useless. The viaduct is about ten meters high, and the space is so large. There is no difference between it and whether it is surrounded by many bunches. However, there is nothing around. There are only trees. The main reason is that it is not big enough. Di Ping suddenly took a black line.

    "Come on! It''s time to make some stewed buns today

    Seeing that there was no place to hide, di Ping stamped his feet, bit him, and said fiercely. He threw the scabbard aside, held the sword in both hands, and fixed his eyes on the air.

    "Gina, hide behind the tree!"

    Di Ping did not return to the back of Gina command.

    The group of bunting is very fast, like an arrow, falling, whistling, whistling, blinking, Diping hands holding sword, eyes sharp, waiting for the variation of the giant bunting to pounce down.

    "Hoo бд"

    all of a sudden, di Ping saw more than a dozen small fireballs roaring out of his back, carrying a long tail smoke like a rocket, and going straight to the bunting.

    The group of bunting also seems to feel the danger, immediately flapping their wings, trying to reduce the speed of falling.

    All of a sudden, the sky was in a mess, dozens of bunting in the sky had a traffic accident, crowded together, a flustered flapping wings want to fly out, but it was late.

    "BAM..."

    with a loud sound, fireworks bloomed in the sky, and a dozen fireballs surrounded the bunting, and then exploded, shooting out tens of thousands of flame balls. The wings of the birds were cut off and their feathers were flying in disorder. As soon as these flames got on their bodies, they immediately became poisonous with bones, and then they became flying fire crows in the sky Wings, the whole sky dyed red.

    For a while, the crackling sound was continuous, accompanied by the cry and cry of the bunny. It was heartbreaking and extremely tragic.

    "Hoo"

    "puff"

    a babbler is like a bird in a shooting. It brings fire to the ground, and the sound of puffing is continuous, accompanied by the sound of burning skin and meat. There is a strong smell of fur burning in the air.

    A minute later, the last Bunny fell to the ground and turned into a mass of gray carbon. The road was covered with black things and smoke from time to time. The original noisy environment immediately became quiet and frightening. Only the black whistling babbler''s body on the ground also made squeaking oil from time to time.

    The fireworks in the sky also slowly dissipated in the air. Diping''s hand holding the sword was held up like that, and his body was sluggish. He should be in the crash state at the moment. His eyes were still staring at a pile of still smoking Plover bodies on the ground, and could not react for a moment.

    If he was shocked by the fireball that killed the white cat just now, now the mage directly subverts all his cognition.

    he didn''t expect that the mage profession was so destructive in reality that the use of elements was not comparable to ordinary forces. It was not difficult to kill these mutant Bunting by himself, but it was impossible for him to be hurt. If he was not careful, he might suffer Hurt, he still can''t do knife dance dripping water.

    Killing 30 does not take three or five minutes to think about it. He knows where his ability is. If he dares to blow the air and doesn''t recognize his own strength in this last age, he will die faster than anyone else!

    The mage is just a simple skill. He remembers that the game calls this skill igniter, which is equivalent to the group attack version of fireball. It can release more than ten fireballs around the enemy to form a chain explosion, causing explosion damage and fire damage to the range class. Originally, in his image, this is a flurry of data, but who wants to use the reality will become so terrible. At this time, dipin has some Regret, really regret!If he felt a little regret just now, he would regret to grandma''s house now!

    Originally, he thought it would be very cool for him to fight with his soldiers. His swords and swords could see blood. He was extremely arrogant and passionate. But at this time, he saw that the soldiers'' ordinary skills and the mage''s simple and earthy dregs. I''m sorry!

    She looked back at Gina, who was standing not far behind Diping. She was confused for a moment. She seemed to feel Diping''s eyes. Gina, with a red face, took back her hands that had been held flat. She stood there with her head down and did not dare to look at Diping.

    "My God!"

    Di Ping patted her forehead secretly. Is this the female mage who raised her hand to destroy dozens of mutant bunting!

    Don''t say that others don''t believe it. Even if Di Ping saw it now, she didn''t believe it. Such a charming little woman who blushed at the sight was a master of killing the mutant beast with her hand.

    Master? master!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Di Ping is a person who seldom envies others, but at this time he is a little envious. He thinks that soldiers can''t compare with mages. He should study again and should not blindly choose a profession. This is not a game. It can be changed if it is not fun.

    "Oh, by the way, I wonder if I can choose again?"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking in his heart.

    "Di бдбдбдбд once the inheritance cannot be changed again, please don''t change the host. Warrior is one of the strongest professions!"

    Just thinking of the sudden beep of the system, the cold voice sounded again in his mind, directly criticizing dipin.

    "Ah! Can you hear me? "

    When Diping heard the voice of the system, he was immediately overjoyed. The system usually ignored him, but sometimes he suddenly said a word. How could he suddenly open his mouth today? Is the system not mechanical, but intelligent. I have to ask myself.

    There was no sound in my mind. As before, the system did not pay any attention to dipin.

    "System, why don''t you talk and make a noise?"

    Di Ping asked again, the system is still silent.

    "Where are you from? Say something? "

    Dipin did not give up and asked.

    "What''s wrong with you, master?"

    Gina stood not far away, looking at dipin''s dull mouth and murmuring. She didn''t know what was wrong with him. She went forward and asked, worried.

    "Oh! It''s OK! "

    Di Ping heard the voice of Gina, and then closed the voice. In his heart, he scolded your cow, which made him angry and listless.

    "Crystal nucleus!"

    Di Ping suddenly patted his head. Aren''t all the corpses here crystal nuclei? I almost forgot the business.

    Let''s put down the system and talk about it later. It''s too dangerous to stay in the wild for a long time!

    Di Ping quickly stepped forward and first took a crystal nucleus from the mutant cat''s corpse. The size of the little finger was only a little larger than that of the mouse. Looking at the corpse of a mutant babbler, dipin was a little bit uneasy for a moment. He did not know whether these mutant birds had crystal nuclei.

    "I don''t care. I''ll find out if I take a look!"

    Di Ping put down his heart, worried about gain and loss, went forward to break the head of a mutant bunny. A white jade of lanolin as small as red beans appeared on the head of the mutant bunting. Di Ping was very happy. Although the crystal nucleus was small, the mosquito was also meat in small size!

    Gina saw that Diping was looking for the crystal nucleus in the mutant bunny. She did not know where she could find a knife from her body to help find the broken corpse to find the crystal nucleus. Ten minutes later, all the mutant bunting were broken, and the collection of crystal nuclei was completed.

    Diping did not dare to delay, with Gina to go forward quickly, leaving the wrong place.

    Fortunately, there is a bus stop 500 or 600 meters ahead. There is a bus park inside. This station is located under the viaduct. There is a small house in the station, which should be the place where the personnel on duty should live. Di Ping opened it with a slight push.

    The room is relatively simple, which is about ten square meters. There is a small bed, a small table and a chair. On the table, there is a small TV, and there is nothing else. He takes Gina into the door, and Diping closes the door with light hand. This is a long sigh of relief.

    Take off the backpack from the back, take out two bottles of mineral water, give Gina a a bottle, sit down on the chair, gulp and gulp several mouthfuls to relieve the thirst.

    Gina also gently twisted the mouth of the bottle and put it on the red lips. After a shallow drink, she covered the bottle. She seemed to feel that she stretched out her ruddy tongue and licked it playfully. If dipin saw it at this time, she would call for help, and he was exchanging crystal coins!

    He wanted to see how much the nucleus of the mutant bunting was worth.

    "Di бдбд crystal core 34 to exchange crystal coins, get 16 crystal coins"

    Di Ping was overjoyed when he heard of the 16 coins. Originally, he thought it would be good to exchange a few, but he didn''t expect that it was so much more than he expected. 14 would be enough to recruit a class C hero, and his strength could be further strengthened. Today, he saw Juying.

    With the appearance of giant eagle, it can be imagined that birds have also completed the mutation. After that, a large number of mutated birds will appear, and the living environment of human beings will be further deteriorated, and it will be difficult to walk step by step. Only by further strengthening their own strength can they survive better in this last age.

    Before the end of the world, with the development of human urbanization, the living space of animals has been compressed step by step. Wild animals have become less and less. Only in some mountainous areas or remote areas can there be wild animals. This is also the result of the country''s returning farmland to forests and protecting the ecological environment in recent years.

    So at present, most of the mutated animals in the city are mutant cats and dogs. More and more mutant animals come from zoos in the city center, as well as animals from several pet markets in the city.

    But a bird is different. Although before the end of the world, there are still a lot of birds, even in urban areas. Although there are few birds of prey, there are still many birds in general.

    Therefore, dipin had a sense of urgency. To enhance his strength was what he wanted most at present. So his mind moved. The system interface opened, and dipin opened the pub. There were still two heroes in the tavern frame. The number of crystal coins on the top of the heroes had changed from zero to 16, and the energy value of soul had changed to 72. Di Ping was immediately happy and knew that 72 was enough for him Three more levels.No nonsense, upgrade first! At this time, the recruitment of heroes to release, their own strength is the most important.

    He exited the tavern in a hurry. After clicking on his avatar, he directly opened the upgrade item. Even three times, Diping''s eyes did not blink, and three golden lights flashed. The level of Diping has become level one four.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Think of upgrading Diping feel afraid, before upgrading that kind of pain let him palpitation, but in order to strength, he can not, in pain also have to rise! With a strong fear in mind, confirmed the upgrade.

    Close your eyes and wait for the pain to come. After a few seconds, a mass of energy rises from the body.

    This warm energy rises from the depth of the body like a stream of water. It turns into a warm current and wanders all over the body. Every time I pass by, my body starts to feel hot and hot. I feel itchy and numb. When the energy flows through the meridians, it will be like acupuncture, but it is not very painful. It is a little numb.

    When the energy flows to the bone, the bone will click and make a sound, which seems to become stronger, and then flow to the skin. The skin and flesh are tight. It seems that every cell is making a sound of satisfaction. It quickly becomes denser and stronger.

    What''s more, di Ping was surprised that he didn''t have the pain of last time. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he could bear it completely. That kind of comfortable feeling made him a little intoxicated. It was so cool!

    But the energy came and went quickly. Half a minute later, the energy didn''t dissipate, and finally went straight to the position of Qihai Dantian along the Du meridian. Di Ping felt the heat of the Qi sea rising and expanding outward, accompanied by acupuncture like pain. The whole abdomen seemed to be broken by acupuncture, and the intense pain made him uncomfortable.

    Di Ping snorted, and the sweat on his head came down. Fortunately, the pain disappeared in just a few seconds, and the energy also slowly floated down.

    "How are you, master?"

    Di Ping breathed a breath, and then wiped the sweat on his head. Just now, it was like a year. At this time, Gina had already found out that Diping was in a condition and had left the bed. At this time, she was standing in front of him and looking at him with concern.

    "I''m ok!"

    Di Ping slumped in his chair, panting, as if he had not recovered from the pain just now.

    "It will be very painful for the master to return to Dantian for the first time!"

    At this time, Gina took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the sweat on dipin''s forehead.

    "How do you know?"

    On hearing this, di Ping immediately exclaimed. He grabbed Zina''s hand and asked nervously. How does Jina know that she is angry to Dantian? Can she see it? At this time, Diping is very surprised.

    "Master, you hurt me!"

    Gina''s face suddenly changed, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she looked at Diping in pain.

    "Oh! Sorry, I was so surprised just now! "

    Di Ping quickly let go of his hand. He knew his strength. He didn''t care about it. The girl with jinajiao could be grasped by his big steel hand.

    "I have seen the elder martial brothers of the warrior profession return to Danhai in the college. The teachers who were present at that time also said that soldiers strengthen their bodies at the first level. At the fourth level, they begin to strengthen the Qi sea, so as to prepare for the second level. How about the Yuan Qi State?" Gina stroked the painful jade wrist of Diping with her hand, and explained carefully.

    "I see!"

    At this time, Diping realized that he was really careless. Since he knew that Gina''s world was a magic weapon system, he should ask more about this knowledge, so as to save himself such a little white eye and feel dark and know nothing. He can''t learn what to do and touch the stone to cross the river?

    This is cultivation. You can''t make a mistake. If you make a mistake, you may be possessed by the devil and cause incalculable consequences.

    Then dipin excitedly asked Gina some questions, but he was disappointed?

    thought she was as like as two peas. She thought that she had not learned much from her half a year after school. But the knowledge of the system was all magical. She knew three things about the knowledge of the soldier. She just asked her teacher to tell her about the place. Di Ping just responded to that. Just a bold guess.

    "All right."

    Di Ping''s helpless and dejected way.

    After cleaning up his mood again, di Ping checked his upgrade. He felt that his strength had been increased by 600 kg this time, and his strength had been increased to 5000 kg.

    Feeling the surging strength of a body, as if there is an endless force, is really ruthless day can not lift up, ruthlessly no ring pull move, think of the Sui and Tang Dynasty''s first fierce general Li Yuanba is just like this?

    Strength is a strange thing. It can turn a weak person into a strong one and make the strong stronger. It seems that the heaven and earth are not in the eye. He really dares to go up to the nine days to imprison the dragon, and go down to the five seas to catch turtles. He feels the strength of the Yellow River in his body. Di Ping really has this idea.

    at this time, he knows how the ancient military generals dare to be in the army To fight with each other, this is the infinite courage given by strength to fight between heaven and earth.

    At this time, he was just like this. He wanted to kill him and smash everything in front of him. He had a bloodthirsty impulse in his heart.

    He took a few deep breaths and suppressed his feverish agitation. Suddenly, he felt that he could not improve his strength in this way in the future. He could not effectively control the more delicate power, even his mentality could not be controlled. This bloodthirsty impulse made him fear for a while. He thought that maybe this was the reason why he could not improve his strength Is it the sequela caused by the lack of obsession and one-sided promotion of power?From this, di Ping thought that the impulse that broke out in recent days may also be related to this, because it is completely different from his own character, and super self-control is something he has always been proud of. In the past few days, he nearly lost control of his two three somersaults, which has reached a serious degree. He must pay attention to it. Although he does not know whether his guess is right or not, there is a feeling that tells him that he wants to It is right that the law of eight nine does not depart from ten.

    After opening the bottle, she drank a few more sips and suppressed the fear in her heart. Gina stood in front of Diping and looked at him with concern. She felt that Diping just seemed to have a big mood fluctuation, but she didn''t know why. She was very worried about dipin''s state.

    "I''m all right. You can have a rest! We''ll start in a minute

    Di Ping at this time has been completely stable, looking at concerned about their own Gina, a gentle smile.

    "Oh! All right

    Seeing that the expression on Diping''s face has calmed down, Gina nodded obediently and went back to the bedside to sit down. Then she took a cross legged posture and closed her eyes to breathe.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Di Ping takes back his eyes from Gina, opens the system interface again, and clicks on the pub icon. He wants to see whether the new hero of the pub has been refreshed.

    Click on the hero recruitment interface again and take a look at it. As expected, the hero has been refreshed. At this time, di Ping has understood the system rules. The hero recruitment is refreshed once a day, and the time should be after 12:00 midnight. Because it was nearly 11:00 last night when he went to sleep, he also looked at the hero that had not changed, but it had changed at this time, and the previous two times were the same You will know the system refresh rules.

    The three heroes line up, and they are all d-level heroes. However, at this time, di Ping has given up the original view. In the game, level D is the weakest. However, Gina, the female mage, has subverted his cognition, and the potential of level D is quite strong.

    Although Di Ping knew that D-class was not weak, but who didn''t want better one if there was a good one. Don''t be silly to ask for d-level?

    Maybe Diping is not lucky today. This refresh is all D, and there is no C. for a moment, di Ping is a little annoyed and worried about whether to refresh. If you want to refresh, you will get a crystal coin!

    It''s not easy for me to get some, but I can''t use it indiscriminately.

    However, in the end, Diping did not give up and made a refresh.

    As soon as the golden light flashed, the interface became blurred. The three heroes gradually faded and disappeared. However, three heroes gradually emerged in the flicker and became more and more clear. Until the golden light disappeared, the three heroes completely appeared in the system interface.

    "Shit!"

    Di Ping scolded angrily. As expected, there were still three D levels in the system. Di Ping scolded and scolded, but he didn''t dare to refresh it. He would have got five crystal coins once more. Now he has only 15 crystal coins in total. It''s really easy for good heroes to cry when they are used up.

    "Forget it!"

    Di Ping sighed helplessly. He turned off the system. Sometimes he had to have his life! He felt very open-minded.

    "Gina! Ready to go

    Pack up the next backpack, looking at the bedside sit breathing Gina Diping quietly say hello.

    "Good master

    Gina''s eyes opened suddenly when she heard pipin''s voice. She laughed and jumped out of bed.

    Diping opened the small door and explored the outside without any abnormality. Then he went out of the house and took a deep breath of the fresh air outside. His whole body was very comfortable. The sun was shining outside and the green trees were overcast! It would have been better if it wasn''t for the end of the world, Diping thought in her heart. She just knew it was a delusion, and she shook her head and left with Gina.

    This time was very smooth. The road was quiet and there was no change. The sun had already risen high, and the fire came down from the sky, burning the earth. Fortunately, there were many trees and dense forests, and the temperature was not high. Diping didn''t feel too exposed to the sun when walking under the trees. They were very fast. They had already walked four or five kilometers from the cabin. The time was only 9:30, and they were getting closer and closer to the destination.

    It should have been the hottest season, but it''s not hot at all. When the wind blows, it''s cool and tight. As long as it''s not directly exposed to the sun, I can''t feel the burning feeling. I look back at Gina who is closely following her. Although she is covered with a master''s robe, her face is as smooth as jade, and there is no sweat stain. It seems that she hasn''t gone this way.

    "Gina, tired or not, take a rest?"

    Dipin thought that Gina was a woman after all, so it was better to ask. It was man''s duty to care about women!

    "Master, I''m not tired!"

    Gina heard Diping inquiry, immediately show Yan a smile, soft voice back.

    "Motherfucker!"

    Di Ping looked at Gina, who was born with a smile. Her heart leaped again. A fire rose from her abdomen. Her face changed and she quickly suppressed it. She turned back and scolded herself in her heart. It seems that the mood problem is affecting her more and more seriously. This upgrade is too reckless.

    Before the power has not been fully controlled, it has been improved again. Is it still playing games?

    Just now, even walking was light. Sometimes it was heavy and sometimes light. I didn''t prepare for it, and my strength leaked out seriously. Fortunately, it took a few kilometers to calculate how good it was.

    When Gina saw dipin''s reaction, she secretly covered her mouth behind him and laughed. Her big eyes bent into a lovely crescent moon, and a wave of seduction spread out. But Diping didn''t know all of this. If she knew that the little girl was intentional, she had to deal with her. He was trying to calm her already agitated mood!

    Look at Gina when you have time, and he has to dare to see it!

    They had no more words. Diping didn''t dare to look back. The master didn''t speak. Gina didn''t dare to say anything. So they went on silently. After another kilometer of Ring Road, they finally finished. The rest of the road was in the city.

    Although this is a new area, it has been developed for more than ten years. There are high-rise buildings on both sides of the road, and the danger increases greatly. There are buildings on both sides of the road. There may be mutant animals rushing out at any time, so we can''t be as casual as before.

    Both sides of the city are also planted with landscape trees. After mutation, they grow into big trees in the sky. The tree body is thick enough to be held by two or three people. The strong root system destroys the road surface. The cement is broken and uplifted, but it is stronger than that in the suburbs. The grass grows tenaciously among the bricks on the sidewalk.There are two green belts on both sides of the street. There are a lot of traffic accidents on the street. Some of them have been burned into skeletons, and blood stains can be seen from time to time. However, there are no bodies found. The shops on both sides have open doors, and there are broken glass on the ground. It''s just quiet and frightening. There is no human being, except Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The normally noisy streets are silent, as if human beings disappear from the city overnight. A gust of wind blows, and the garbage bags on the ground roll with the wind. A rustling sound rings in the sky and earth, and echoes between buildings, giving people a desolate feeling of prosperity.

    "Gina, be careful!"

    Di Ping did not return to the head of Gina.

    This kind of environment makes him feel hairy at the bottom of his heart. It seems that they are walking on the barren land. A desolate and dead silence envelops them tightly, which makes people gasp.

    "It''s the master!"

    Gina also knows that this is not the time to play, but also a serious tone of response, careful observation of eye vigilance.

    Looking at the location of the underground shopping mall on the map, it should be less than three kilometers away. He believes that as long as you are careful on the road, there should be no problem.

    With a long sword in his hand, Qiu Ping walked forward carefully. His eyes swept around him sharply from time to time. His ears stood up to listen to the movement around him. He threw the scabbard. He thought the scabbard was too troublesome in the first World War. He still wanted to learn how to be handsome in martial arts movies, but it was really not practical.

    "Hula!"

    as they walked through a supermarket, a sudden burst of glass shattering came from the supermarket. In this quiet environment, the sound was extremely harsh, which made Diping jump. They looked at each other quickly. One by one, they hid behind the big tree and looked at the supermarket.

    The supermarket is not big. There are only three doors in the supermarket, and all of them use floor to floor glass windows. There is no light in the supermarket, and it is very bright. Di Ping carefully moves to the door and looks inside. At this time, there is no sound in the supermarket. All the shelves are more than one person high, which block the sight strictly and can not see the situation inside.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Yue lie was originally a member of the food collection team of the underground base. There were ten members in the team, and they had been out for two or three times. Each time, the harvest was good, and there was no mistake. This second time he went out to collect food, he thought it would be OK, but there was still an accident.

    When each of them returned to the underground base with a big bag of food on their back, they were attacked by several mutant dogs when they arrived at the mall square. The three people walking in front of them were knocked down on the ground and bitten by the mutant dogs without any reaction time.

    Several people immediately turned around and ran wildly. There were two or three people who were scared to be stupid. Their legs were shaking, their eyes were straight and their mouth was shaking. They were so stiff that they didn''t know how to run. At this time, who could take care of them? They ran like crazy. They were afraid that they would be caught up by the mutant dogs.

    Yue lie was one of the quick reaction. Liu Han, who was frightened by his side, turned around and ran away. Liu Han was pulled by Yue lie and ran in a hurry.

    At this time, a fierce barking of dogs came up one after another. This is why more than a dozen mutant dogs came from various dark places when they heard the news. Those who didn''t run at this time also reacted late. They were immediately chased up by the mutant dogs. A burst of blood spatter and screams stopped.

    Some mutant dogs didn''t participate in the attack, but they chased after the fleeing people. These people were scared and ran like crazy. Listening to the screams from time to time, these people wanted their parents to have two more legs.

    It''s just how their speed can compare with these mutated dogs. The mutant dogs soon catch up with the two laggards. Several mutant dogs rush up, and the shrieking sound comes.

    "Run

    Yue lie didn''t even dare to return his head. He gave a violent drink to the remaining four people and ran forward quickly!

    Fortunately, this boy has good physical strength. He is a good runner in the University. This acceleration surpasses all the others. He is ahead of the others and runs faster and faster. Liu Han is the only one behind him. He likes playing basketball and also accelerates to keep up with him.

    The other two are white-collar workers. They usually have physical labor. They are out of breath after just running a few steps, not to mention speeding up. They only turn pale with fear. They run more and more slowly. They yell in the back and wait for me.

    Yuelie and Yue lie ran through a corner, which was nearly 50 meters away from the two behind. At this time, two screams came. He knew that the two people in the back had not run away. They had already run around. They dared to look back. They just saw a hotel door open, two pairs of eyes, and rushed into the room. Then they found the stairs and ran upstairs to find a room to hide.

    But in fact, they did not know that when the mutant dog pushed down the last two people, it was also the last two to follow. The red eyed mutant dog seemed to have forgotten them at all, just like they were, biting the two people on the ground crazily, and let them escape a disaster.

    Yue lie and Liu Han didn''t know this. They hid in the hotel and didn''t dare to go out. So they hid for a day. At last, they were so hungry that they dared to come out of the room to look for food. However, the hotel had been swept away for a long time and didn''t even leave a hair!

    Can''t they starve to death?

    After several explorations, it was found that the mutant dog didn''t seem to come after him, so he dared to go downstairs and find something to eat.

    How many people have swept this area for a long time, and there is nothing to eat. They have to walk far away. At last, they found that no one has patronized a supermarket. So they opened the door. When they saw the food on the shelf, they were hungry and ate bread on the shelf. But Liu Han ate too fast and choked. He was eager to take water and accidentally touched it off A glass pot on the shelf.There''s a crash of the glass pot!

    This can frighten two people, if this big voice is heard by the mutant animal, immediately two people are afraid of the atmosphere.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Lao lie, there seems to be no movement?"

    Yue lie and Liu Han hid behind the shelf and did not dare to move. After waiting for more than a minute, they did not hear anything outside. Liu Han couldn''t hold back. They looked out and whispered to Yue lie.

    "You can be more careful about this goods, heart quickly let you scare out!"

    Yue lie used his finger to connect Liu Han''s waist and his eyes.

    "Ha ha... Accident, accident, all accidents!"

    Liu Han also knew that he was almost in trouble. Embarrassed, he touched his head and said with a smile.

    "I''m so hungry. I''ll have some more. I nearly choked just now."

    Liu Han felt that there should be no danger. He took a bag of bread from the shelf and opened it with a crash. He looked like a starving ghost.

    "You are hopeless! We can''t wait. We don''t know what''s going on outside! Hey, can''t you slow down? Stop choking again

    Yue lie looked at Liu Han, who was swallowing, but was helpless for a moment, so he had to remind him in a low voice.

    "There is this!"

    Liu Han shook the mineral water bottle in his hand, and his mouth was full of bread.

    Yue lie had nothing to say about his best brother. He was very scared. He was a man of great spirit. He remembered that when he was in University, he talked about a girlfriend. It was called love, but he was dumped by his girlfriend. He was sad to cry! It''s really sad to hear and see.

    the brothers in the bedroom saw that this guy was really sad. When he cried like this, they wanted to take him out for a drink. As soon as he heard the wine, the cry stopped immediately. Smiling, he took a group of petrified brothers to drink. You didn''t see his hi at the wine table. God couldn''t help it, and he got drunk the next day Happy to go to play, it seems that yesterday''s crying dizzy dark is not his kind.

    From then on, these brothers knew that the goods were so thick that they could not add anything. No one would argue with them. Because you can''t care about such people. If you want to fight and kill today, you may have to take your brother to drink tomorrow.

    Yuelie is also hungry. In the base, he can only get one or two loaves of bread a day. He can eat enough, but his stomach is empty all the time. He has been hungry for two days. His heart is close to his back, and his legs are soft. When he was scared, he forgot that he was hungry. At this time, when he saw Liu Han''s delicious food, he grabbed a piece of bread and put it into his mouth.

    But they don''t know. Although the conversation just now was light, it was really heard by Di Ping, who carefully walked to the glass door and listened attentively. To know that dipin''s ear strength has been strengthened a lot, he could hear a mouse running past a farthest place in the supermarket, not to mention the voice of two big men.

    Gina followed Diping, but she didn''t look into the supermarket. Instead, she kept her eyes on the street, guarding the back for him. But she also heard it really. You know, the strongest thing about a mage is his mental strength. Although she can''t do spiritual outward, her super spirit makes his hearing far exceed that of ordinary people. Maybe not under Diping, she also listens to the supermarket It''s clean.

    They look at each other quickly. Diping makes a wink and asks Gina to stay outside. When he goes in, Gina also gives a look back to show that he understands. Diping gently lifts his feet and moves to the supermarket. He takes his steps lightly, like a civet cat. He doesn''t dare to walk too fast for fear of disturbing the people inside.

    "Hula..."

    Yue lie and Liu Han were eating bread with one mouthful, and they were very happy. They even winked at each other from time to time. They completely forgot the danger. Di Ping''s footstep was very light, and it was hard to hear them. What''s more, the two were eating beautiful food until a sword with cold light stretched out in front of them, and the two immediately choked.

    Looking at the shining sword and the man with the sword in front of him, both of them were scared out!

    This man is too frightening. There seems to be a kind of visible murderous spirit on his body. He is so cold that his hands and feet are numb. He is so scared that he can''t hold some bread in his mouth. However, both of them dare not move, and the bread and water in his hands fall to the ground with a clatter.

    "Big... Big... Big brother! I... I, I, I, we''ll eat... Eat some bread, give... Money! "

    Liu Han looked pale and stammered. He took Diping as the owner of the shop. He thought that he had eaten some bread, but he could not pay for it!

    "Brother, we''re just looking for something to eat, not bad guys!"

    Yue lie is obviously stronger than Liu Han. Although his voice is a little shaky, he still speaks fluently.

    "What''s your name? Why are you here?"

    Di Ping also saw that the two men were dressed like students, and they were unarmed and plain. He believed that they did not look like evil people. Then he hung down and pointed to their swords and asked.

    "This big brother, my name is Yue lie, his name is Liu Han, we are all university students, the end of the world came, hiding in this neighborhood, too hungry to come out to find something to eat!"

    Yue lie stopped his trembling voice, and his voice became more stable. He wiped the crumbs from the corner of his mouth with his hand and answered dipin''s question."Just the two of you?"

    Di Ping immediately put down the sword, but the spirit did not relax, staring at the two people, want to see something unusual from their expressions.

    "There were ten people, but now we are the two of us!"

    Liu Yue''s face was still gloomy when he heard this.

    "It''s not easy to survive in the end of the world! Those who live must be strong and live on! "

    Di Ping then sighed and comforted him that he had experienced life and death. He saw too many people born and died, and he killed himself. He understood the pain of looking at the death of the people around him. After seeing the two people''s faces look better, he said.

    "Can you tell me what happened?"

    "What can''t be said! People die, too

    Yue said with a deep sense of helplessness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "We''re food collectors at a nearby underground shopping mall! бдбдбд"

    " are you from Baohe underground base? "

    When Di Ping heard about the gathering place of the underground shopping mall, he immediately interrupted Yue lie''s words. The nearby underground gathering place may be said to be the gathering place of thousands of people called Bao and underground shopping mall, so he asked urgently.

    "Yes! Big brother knows where? "

    Yue lie was startled by Di Ping''s exclamation. Hearing that he also knew this gathering place, he immediately asked.

    "Is something wrong with the gathering place? Why are you here? "

    With Yue lie''s affirmative reply, di Ping secretly said that something was wrong with him. He thought something had happened to the underground base. Otherwise, how could these two people appear here? Was he a little late? If I had known that I had come alone, I would not have to delay for half a day.

    "We don''t know what''s going on in the gathering place. We didn''t come out of it! It''s not going in! "

    Yue lie was a little surprised by the strong reaction of Diping. He wondered whether this man was from our gathering place, or did he have relatives there? Otherwise, how could you be so excited.

    "Not from inside? So how are you here? What can you tell us about it? "

    As soon as di Ping heard that they were not from the gathering place, and did not know the current situation of the gathering place, he had to ask how the two appeared here.

    "We are from the food search team of the gathering place. The day before yesterday, we went out to collect food. In the afternoon, we were chased and bitten by a group of mutant dogs as soon as we arrived at the square. Fortunately, the two of us ran fast, and other team-mates couldn''t run out. We didn''t even enter the gathering place, so we didn''t know whether there was an accident in the gathering place. We didn''t dare to go back. We had to hide in the nearby upstairs, so we were really hungry I can''t stand it. I can''t come out to look for food. "

    Yuelie''s quality is really good. In a few words, he made things clear. Liu Han, on the edge, also returned to normal, nodding his head on the edge, as if to say that Yue lie was right.

    "Can you tell me about the underground gathering place! Can it be guaranteed that so many people gather together to eat and live? "

    Di Ping picked up three bottles of water from the shelf and handed them to each of them. He twisted off the lid and took a drink. After walking for a long time, he was still thirsty. Seeing that they both drank water, their expressions were completely calm. Then he asked.

    "Promise! It''s good to have a place to hide. If you want nothing, you don''t even have anything to cover. You don''t have to think about food. Our search team can have one or two loaves of bread a day, but most people can''t even guarantee one! Some are old and weak, and many are starving! " Yue lie shrugged helplessly.

    "Who is in charge of the gathering place, and the lack of food, they don''t think much about it?"

    Di Ping also knew that the eating and drinking of thousands of people was indeed a trouble, but there were always managers in this gathering place, right? It''s already here. Don''t you think about it?

    "Fart! They eat and drink. Who cares about you? " Liu Han, the great spirit, made a crime again. He was scared to death just now. This will be normal again. When he heard Di Ping''s words, he began to curse, and his expression was very indignant.

    "Oh! What''s the situation, can you tell me? "

    Di Ping felt wrong as soon as he heard it. It seemed that there were many hidden secrets inside.

    However, it''s normal to think about it. Before that, I had a quarrel with Sandrine and other people. I almost killed myself when I shut myself out. What''s more, I dare to kill women with some food in the back. However, there are thousands of people in this small base. With the change of human nature in the end of the world, nothing is strange.

    "They only care about their own food. They care about our life and death, and the food we search for. They will take in more bread. If they can''t go out, they will only give half a piece of bread, and some will not. But they will eat and drink every day. There will be more wine and cigarettes than women!"

    Liu Han said that his eyes seemed to spray fire, a face of resentment.

    "Who are they?"

    Di Ping listened to Liu Han saying that they were just who they were, and asked.

    "It''s not the officials yet!"

    Liu Han was not angry.

    "Don''t you know how to argue with them?"

    Dipin asked.

    "What''s the theory? They want people, some people want guns, we can argue with them with our hands! "

    Liu Han rolled his eyes and looked at di Ping like an idiot.

    "Lao Liu!"

    Yue lie listened to Liu Han''s bad tone and was afraid to make him angry. Di Ping reminded him in a low voice. Liu Han also knew that he had gone too far, so he stopped immediately.

    Di Ping also touched his nose awkwardly, and seemed to feel that he had raised this question with some idiots, so he laughed and indicated that nothing was wrong.

    "How many mutant dogs do you see gathering outside the base?"

    Di Ping is not asking idiots questions. He begins to ask about the besieged base.

    Suddenly, their faces looked frightened. Yue lie said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know. We didn''t dare to look. We turned around and ran away." Then he seemed to think of the scene at that time, but he gave a thrill, with fear on his face, "there are... Many, i... listen, there are more than ten!""Don''t be afraid, you are safe now!"

    Di Ping looked at the trembling two people also understood that these two people should be scared, so patted two people, warm voice comfort way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The three of them chatted with each other!

    Although Yue lie is more mature, he is still a little bit tender than di Ping, who has been in the market for two or three years, not to mention Liu Han, who is very smart and big.

    after a while, he would like to urinate a few times and shake his bed clean, not to mention the situation in the base.

    All the people in the base fled here after the last government retreat. Originally, there were only 500 or 600 people. Finally, people who slowly scattered gathered together, and the number has exceeded 1000.

    at first, there was a supermarket in the shopping mall, and there was a lot of food, including vegetables, oil, and bread and biscuits in the warehouse.

    The base is led by a Ge Zhongping and a dozen or so officials who have not been removed. He is already the highest level official here when all the senior officials in the province are removed with the company.

    Nearly a hundred policemen who failed to withdraw were naturally subject to the leadership''s management. Although the police''s weapons were not as good as those of the military, their deterrent power was enough for ordinary people, and Ge Zhongping naturally became the highest power owner here.

    At the beginning, when there was no shortage of food, Ge Zhongping and the management were quite good at doing things. Everyone had food and drink. Everyone thought that this person was a good leader and could consider the people.

    However, we should know that the daily consumption of thousands of people is very terrible. The food in the supermarket is consumed at a very fast speed. When GE Zhongping and the management feel that things are wrong and there is not much food left after checking, many people stop doing it. In particular, some police officers who are not so good in quality take the lead in making trouble and ask them to stop the distribution of food and give them priority to these guarantees People who protect the underground base.

    Although there are some police with conscience against it, there are still only a few people who have no voice at all. In fact, the power of Ge Zhongping and the management comes from the support of these policemen. Only when these people have guns can they frighten thousands of people in the underground base.

    They also understood that they could not lose the support of these people, or their leaders would have to step down at any time, so they agreed with these people''s opinions and the food began to be saved.

    It''s not good to save money! Consumption is also very fast!

    So these people have bad ideas!

    Let the strong people go out to look for food, or they will not only stop the food supply, but also can''t guarantee the safety, so they have to drive out.

    although the people in the base are against it, who dares to go out and die, but these people have guns in their hands. After killing several people who lead the trouble, the base people understand that they can''t resist, they can only accept it, if they don''t go out to look for food, they can only go hungry People don''t suffer from hunger at all. It''s OK to starve for three days and two days. No one can stand it for a long time!

    The base formed one search team after another, one by one went out to look for food. Although some people couldn''t come back every day, sometimes the people in the team left their lives outside, but hunger would make people crazy. They would forget their fear and still go out to look for food.

    However, even if they found food, they found that when they arrived at the base, the managers of the base actually asked them to hand in the food, and then only let them keep a small part of it. Although these people were very angry, no one dared to resist. They could only bear it in silence. If they did not give it, they would not be allowed to enter the gathering place.

    Moreover, these people seem to be more and more adapted to the end of the world, not only confiscating food, but also using food to lure hungry women in the base to satisfy their own selfish desires.

    with the passage of time, they seem to enjoy the pleasure of power. These people become more and more aggressive and even focus on the beautiful women in the base openly, while the people in the base dare not speak out.

    The silence of all the people encouraged their arrogance. They regarded themselves as the king in the end of the world and wantonly released their inner darkness. Fortunately, Han Zhongguo, a Deputy City chief in charge of agriculture and forestry, and a part of the police with conscience resisted all the time. However, the number of people was limited, and the weapons and equipment were not comparable to each other. The other side also had scruples and did not dare to fight for fear of two defeats Hurt, more afraid that a fight will lead to mutant animals, so also dare not too much to stimulate these people.

    But there are always women who are too hungry to accept the food, and once these women can''t stand their temptation to enter the urn, they will be destroyed.

    Ge Zhongping also began to degenerate, allowing these people to come around. He himself also enjoyed the best resources and possessed the most beautiful women. He seemed to enjoy the present time more. He wantonly used his power without restraint.

    If he wasn''t trapped here and couldn''t get out, he really wanted to live like this every day. It was like being oppressed by various forces before the end of the world, and everything he wanted to do was supervised and controlled. It was better for him to do what he wanted.

    Listening to the two men''s indignation, di Ping''s heart was filled with anger. Before Wang Delin, several people lost their conscience and released their inner darkness. Now there are underground bases. These people, under the pressure of doomsday, not only did they not take care of each other in the face of crisis, but they were controlled by their own inner desires and became greedy I don''t know how hard they are to do these evil things.

    Di Ping felt that his blood was boiling, and his anger was about to burn. A strong desire to kill rose from his body. In his heart, he had sentenced these people to death. Although he did not want to kill, some people could not be counted as human beings. Even animals were not like them. Living was also polluting the air.He is not a God, not a Yama, nor a god Buddha, but he would rather incarnate the angry eyed King Kong to get rid of these evils for the world!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    However, he didn''t pay attention to Yue lie and his murderous spirit was as strong as the essence. He had killed many mutant animals even though he had killed people. The murderous spirit gathered in his body like a raging wind, and they stepped back several steps under the pressure of this momentum.

    This killing idea is like ice, so that both of them are as if they were blown by the cold wind. Their bodies can''t help but excite themselves. Looking at di Ping, who is as dead as the devil, their eyes are full of horror and their bodies are shaking involuntarily.

    "Are you two OK? I didn''t control it just now

    When Di Ping saw that Yue lie and Yue lie were moved back and forth by their momentum, they realized that they did not control their energy well and let the momentum disperse. How did the two ordinary youths suffer? So he quickly dispersed their momentum and looked at the two men''s expression of regret.

    "No... nothing!"

    Yue lie also stammered at this time. He stammered after hearing Di Ping''s inquiry.

    Although dipin regained his momentum, they still dodged their eyes when they looked at him. They couldn''t imagine how they could have such a strong momentum on a person. They could not imagine that they could not breathe and almost stopped beating in their hearts. Isn''t this just in novels? Is the martial arts master in real novels? All of this overturned their cognition. Looking at dipin''s eyes was always afraid of looking at monsters.

    "Master, there is a situation!"

    Then suddenly Gina quietly appeared beside Diping and whispered.

    "Ah

    Yue lie and Liu Han were startled by the sudden appearance of Gina. They almost screamed, but they didn''t realize it. They were like a choking duck with a long neck.

    It''s true that they don''t blame them. Gina, dressed in a black robe, with her head down and her face not exposed, suddenly appears around the public in silence. Who is not scared? The most important thing is that in this strange environment of the end of the world, she is tense. It''s good for both of them not to cry.

    Gina raised her face and looked at them. She felt that they looked funny. She showed a smile. The smile was like baimeisheng. Yuelie and yuelie had stretched their necks back and looked at Gina blankly. Their eyes were full of fire.

    Gina''s charm Di Ping can''t resist, not to mention these two little rookies, just by Gina''s smile, hook''s soul is almost flying.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Dipin glanced at them with pity in their eyes. He knew that the two guys were dizzy by Gina. But at this time, he had the air traffic control. When he heard Gina say something wrong, he turned to look at Gina and asked.

    "There are some big mutant dogs wandering the street, coming this way!"

    Gina looked away from yuelie and her smile disappeared. Her beautiful and charming face was hidden in the black robe again. The voice of demon and softness came from the black robe.

    Until Gina''s face disappeared, their eyes were full of disappointment, but they were sober up. They looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes. It seemed that they knew that their state of absence was abnormal, and their eyes looked like Gina''s eyes were a little erratic.

    But from Gina''s mouth, she heard that there was a mutant dog coming, and she suddenly turned pale and trembled all over again. They were really scared by the mutant dog. The one who had just been chased the day before yesterday had no way to go to the earth, and people had not completely recovered from the situation that they should not bark every day. This would be a fear that could not be controlled.

    "Go out and have a look!"

    Several mutant dogs are nothing in Diping''s eyes now. They walk out with a calm face.

    "Don''t... don''t go!"

    Yue lie and her two are stunned. They seem to have no idea that Diping will go out to have a look. Watching Diping turn to the outside, Gina is also going to go. They immediately cry in a low voice and want to hold them.

    As a result, dipin and Gina didn''t even look back. They quickly walked outside. They didn''t seem to hear what they were saying. In a flash, they disappeared at the end of the shelf. The sound of footsteps showed that they were walking straight to the door.

    "What to do?"

    They looked at each other, looked outside, and even asked each other this sentence at the same time.

    "Spell it! Early death, early death! We can''t be inferior to women? "

    Liu Han suddenly clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice. Seeing that women like Gina go out without hesitation in the face of danger, how can he put up with these big men? What''s more, this woman is so beautiful. It''s a good thing to die with her!

    "Well, I''ve run enough, and I''ve finished it!"

    Yue lie also said a word with a resolute face.

    "Good! Go! Ha ha, our two brothers will fight together today! If a man is dead, he will not die for ten thousand years. Eighteen years later, he will be a hero again

    Liu Han was born free and easy. With a smile, he turned and walked out. He picked up a kitchen knife from the shelf and put it in his hand. Yue lie also followed him. He also took a kitchen knife and walked out behind Liu Han.

    Although Di Ping walked in front of him, he could hear the sound of the room clearly. He also heard what they said. When they came out, he didn''t look back, but he took a touch of a smile on his mouth. These two people are good. They know that their strength is limited, but they dare to follow out and dare to fight for their lives. Such people are also worth cultivating.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Diping took Gina to the door of the supermarket. Looking in the direction indicated by Gina, there were five or six mutant dogs of various breeds on the street. They were sniffing around the street. From time to time, they even went into the roadside stores to search for food. However, they were too big. They either knocked over the table or knocked down the shelves. They were jingling for food.

    Yue lie and Liu Han had already followed. Standing behind Di Ping, they saw five or six mutant dogs as big as tigers. Immediately, their bodies were tight and their pores were shrinking. If they were drenched by ice water, their bodies shivered involuntarily. The courage they had just summoned each other quickly faded.

    At this time, Gina suddenly wanted to go out. However, Diping stopped her. He wanted to know more about his skills and enrich his fighting experience. He always felt that the world would become more and more dangerous. If he didn''t grow up quickly, he would probably live in this last life It''s going to be hard to save.

    Gina stops obediently, while Di Ping slowly steps out of the supermarket in the eyes of Yue lie and Liu Han, and then goes down the steps. She even walks to the center of the street and stands there, quietly watching the mutant dog in the distance.

    "Is he... Is he crazy?"

    Liu Han looked at di Ping as if to see a monster, staring at the boss, stammered.

    "There''s... It''s possible!"

    Yue lie is also forced to face, can not understand this man, this is not to die?

    At first, they thought that the man and the woman were really capable, because the momentum just now was too frightening. Only the legendary martial arts experts could give out such amazing momentum. At this time, they just looked at whether the two men were insane?

    So swaggering to the middle of the road, you really think the mutant dog is your relative?

    "It''s over, it''s over!"

    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a deep powerless and sad.

    "Shut up!"

    At this time, a soft but dissatisfied voice came. Gina looked at them coldly. Anyone who dared to be disrespectful to the master was disrespectful to herself. She really wanted to kick these two people out, but she just said that the master was crazy.

    "Oh

    Yue lie and Liu Han heard Gina''s dissatisfaction, especially the beautiful face was cold as ice, and the blue eyes were like a deep spring, which was deep and cold. Their hearts trembled and they immediately shut up.

    "Wang Wang..."

    Di Ping, a big living man, walked into the street like a five thousand watt electric light bulb. He was immediately found by the mutant dog, and immediately he screamed wildly, attracting the attention of all his friends.

    "Wang Wang..."

    the mutant dog, who was searching for something, heard the barking of his companion and rushed to the street. When he saw Diping in the street, he immediately roared violently. His blood red eyes were filled with bloodthirsty excitement, and his sharp claws kept moving on the ground. It seemed that he was ready to rush up at any time.

    At this time, a huge yellow wolf dog as strong as a mule and horse rushed out of a store. Obviously, this wolf dog was the head. When five anxious mutant dogs saw the wolf dog coming out, they immediately made a whine in their mouth. They stepped back a few steps. The wolf dog ran to the front of the five variation dogs, and their blood red eyes were staring at dipin, and they growled in a low voice. The voice shocked people''s heart and mouth Ba split open, showing a mouth of white and sharp teeth, saliva splashing downward drip.

    This kind of wolf dog is more common in China. Generally, it is a hybrid of wolf and dog. Many police dogs in China are of this kind. Later, they were introduced into the people. Because of their ferocity and humanity, they were widely spread among the people.

    This kind of wolf dog is fierce, aggressive, and generally large in size. In the face of real tigers and wolves, many bandits are willing to give up. This is just an ordinary hound, but this is a real variant. The giant dog with adult height after mutation is not to be faced with, but will be softened when seeing it.

    "Wuwu..."

    all of a sudden, the wolf dog raised its head and barked for a long time, which broke through the sky. The five mutant dogs behind seemed to hear the command. They roared with a fierce bow, and their limbs fired with force. The body shape immediately shot out like a shell and rushed straight to dipin.

    "The fire intensifies!"

    this time, di Ping is preparing for a quick battle. It''s too close to the square. The wolf''s roar just now might have attracted dozens of them in the square, so he didn''t talk nonsense. His heart moved. The Han sword in his hand shook, and a red energy began to spread on the sword.

    This kind of flame is very interesting. Although it looks like a burning flame, it doesn''t hurt the Han sword itself. However, once it touches an object, the burning power of the flame is powerful and frightening. After a sword passes, the sword does not even touch blood, and the wound is burning like high temperature, and the blood is sealed.

    "Shit, what is that?"

    Liu Han saw that the sword in Diping''s hand suddenly turned red, and the sword seemed to be burning flames. He was so stupid!

    Originally, both of them had the impulse to run into the supermarket immediately. They thought that the young man was like a fool. Isn''t it stupid to wait for death here?But when they saw the sudden change of the sword in Diping''s hand, they immediately stopped the impulse in their hearts. They just looked more confused. What''s the situation?

    After a few hundred meters, the speed of the mutant dog is as fast as lightning, and the distance between them is shortened in the blink of an eye. Looking at this speed, yuelie and yuelie know that they were able to escape last time, which is really a great virtue in their last life.

    "Impact!"

    Di Ping has been standing quietly. His sword is hanging down on his side, and the flames are blazing on it. Seeing that the mutant dog has been more than 20 meters forward, he just yells. His body is like a shell that has been taken out of the hall. The cement ground on the ground is broken by strong pedal force, and the cement fragments splash.

    "Bang"

    with a huge noise, a mutant dog was like being hit by a running rhinoceros, and its body flew back and forth, without even screaming, and blood splashed in the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Chop!"

    Di Ping had no control of the flying mutant dogs. His body kept running like a white colt. He rushed to the four mutant dogs in an instant. The sword was waving like the wind, and the cold light flashed. In the air, silver knives were drawn in the air. The sharp blade cut through the air. With bursts of sharp whistles, he cut out several knives in an instant. The fast eyes could not see clearly. The four mutant dogs were wrapped by red sword shadows.

    "Poof"

    "poof"

    "poof"

    a row of dense sharp blades across the skin and makes the scalp numb sound in the ears of all people.

    Di Ping''s fast running body was 20 meters away from where he had stood before. He held the sword handle in both hands. The sword body was tilted to the right. The red light on the sword had disappeared, but the sword still squeaked with white smoke, but there was no trace of blood.

    On the ground behind him, the four mutant dogs were disorderly parked there, their bodies were shaking. However, they suddenly tilted and fell on the ground. There were a series of terrible wounds on their bodies. After a few seconds, it seemed that the blood found a breakthrough and shot out like a fountain, which soon dyed the whole ground red.

    "Boom"

    at this time, the mutant dog that had been hit by Diping flew out more than ten meters, and then it hit a car on the road. The glass on the car suddenly broke. The mutant dog also fell on the ground like a paralyzed mud, and blood flowed out of his nose like no money. He could only see the slight undulation of his chest, which looked like the soft mud without bones, which was absolutely impossible to live Yes.

    "Wuwu..."

    and the wolf dog was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that this human was so powerful. In the blink of an eye, five mutant dogs fell down. But immediately it became angry. The wolf dog was a fierce dog and never knew to retreat. When he saw dipin killed his men, he not only did not fear, but roared with anger. His eyes were bloodshot With tyranny and madness.

    At this time, yuelie and Liu Han, who were hiding in the supermarket behind, were totally stupid. They didn''t know whether to believe their eyes. Their brains seemed to have stopped thinking and just looked at everything on the street.

    "Come on

    Di Ping suddenly looked at the wolf dog contemptuously, and the sword in his hand challenged him.

    "Woo Hoo!"

    The wolf dog was angry. At this time, he became more manic. He raised his head and roared. His four sharp claws clawed the ground fiercely. Several deep scratches were made on the concrete floor. His body was like a running rhinoceros. He rushed straight to Diping with a domineering momentum.

    "Ha ha, good coming!"

    Di Ping roared with laughter. What he wanted was the effect. He was afraid that the mutant dog was afraid of running away, so Yu Shi just did the action to provoke it. Who would have thought that the wolf dog was really obedient and roared to rush up, which was just the same as he wanted, and he would like to have a big drink in his mouth.

    As soon as the sword in hand vibrates, a red flame ignites on the sword. The body of the sword has turned red. The body squats slowly. Then, the muscles of both legs stretch fiercely. The force rises from the ground. With a bang, the body shoots forward like an arrow and rushes towards the mutant dog.

    The mutant dog is like a running bull, and it can feel a strong wind blowing in his face. Seeing that one man and one dog are about to collide, the mutant dog suddenly makes a straight attack, and actually flies more than 2 meters high and pours at Diping like a tiger.

    The sharp claws of the mutant dog, like several sharp knives, were grabbing dipin''s head. It seemed that he wanted to smash his head directly. Only in this way could he relieve his anger.

    "Chopping"

    Di Ping drank violently, and his heart moved. His muscles and bones moved. A force rose from his body, and his heart moved with his will. The sword waved like a track in his hand. Under this force, the sword suddenly moved at a abnormal speed. It flashed in the space like a running thunder, and a red lightning drew a bright arc in the air Chop off the mutant wolf dog.

    "Poof"

    the sound of cutting meat with a light and crisp blade makes people feel cold at the root of their ears, numb on their scalp, and their cold hairs on their bodies. It seems that they are drawing their own meat samples.

    "Bang"

    one person, one dog, one touch, and then they cross each other. The mutant dog''s body falls to the ground, but it doesn''t stand. It falls into two parts and falls on the ground with no trace of blood in the wound. It''s burnt black. After two or three seconds, the blood seems to have been suddenly aware of, and the internal organs also flow out with a loud puff.

    Di Ping stood four or five meters away from the corpse of the mutant dog, calmly throwing his sword. The red light on the sword disappeared. Then he turned to look at the corpse of the mutant dog on the ground. It seemed that he had not done what he had just done, but what we didn''t know was that he was surging in his heart.

    Because he felt that his skill was so powerful that he could not walk a round with six mutant dogs in his hands. The combination of powerful strength, speed and skills was no more difficult than killing chickens.

    "I rely on..."

    Di Ping is calm, but someone is not calm. Yue lie and Yue lie are staring at the cow''s eyes, full of horror, and seem to be frightened by everything in front of them. Liu Han keeps scolding, like this, so that they can solve their panic. Suddenly, they have an idea, that is, are we two crossing, is this not the earth?Mom, are we homesick?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Yue lie and Liu Han doubt whether they have passed through and are not on the earth!

    It''s not their fault. What they see today really exceeds their cognition of more than 20 years. What''s shining on the sword, whether it''s magic or martial arts, as well as the speed like blinking and the powerful superhuman power, are just like those in the fantasy novels. They have to suspect that this is not the earth.

    Two people who look down upon Jina as if they were in the city!

    However, when she put her eyes on di Ping again, the little stars were shining in her eyes. She thought that the master was so handsome that she was better than those senior brothers in her college. It was not like a first-class fighter at all. It was so strong and furious!

    Looking at the majestic figure standing in the middle of the street, her eyes gradually blurred, as if gradually up the fog, a face of tenderness, tenderness as if to melt in general.

    Di Ping slowly turned around and looked at the corpse of the mutant dog lying on the ground. Suddenly, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. At first, he was chased around by several mutant dogs. Now, the six mutants have not passed a minute in his hand, and all of them are lying on the ground.

    This is a great progress, and this progress is only a few days, let people in a dream.

    He is satisfied with today''s performance. The summary after each battle and the continuous practice every day make him master the power more and more. Although he can''t reach the perfection, he has already felt a little satisfied.

    He believes that he will be stronger and stronger in the future, and he must live well in this last life!

    Stop Peng Bai''s mood, di Ping''s face calmed down again, walked slowly to the corpse of the mutant wolf dog, and waved his sword in his hand!

    Click, break the head, squat down to look for crystal nucleus, take out a nail size of lanolin jade beads, and then go to break the others.

    Gina saw the action of Diping, and quickly went downstairs. She took out the knife from her body and began to help.

    "Lao lie, what do you think they are looking for?"

    They had recovered from their fright. When they saw that dipin and Gina were looking for something in the head of the mutant dog, they were just far away. They could only see a flash of white things. They could not see clearly what it was. Liu Han couldn''t help but forget to be afraid. He asked Yue lie around him curiously.

    "I know it when I go there?"

    Yue lie himself was still in a state of consternation. This time he finally calmed down a little. When listening to Tian liuhan asking him, he said in a bad breath, thinking that ghost knows what it is?

    "Go, go and see?"

    Liu Han couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He took Yue lie to see him. As soon as he changed his coarse spirit, he immediately regained his vitality.

    "Er... Why don''t you go, I''m a little weak!"

    Yue lie really didn''t want to go. The breath from the man and the woman made him afraid. It was too powerful and mysterious. People said that the most terrible thing was unknown. He instinctively had some platoon, and his legs didn''t keep up with each other.

    "You''re useless. What are you afraid of? Go and have a look? "

    Liu Han refused to give up, and forced to pull Yue lie to di Ping''s place.

    But when Liu Han pulls Yue lie to the scene, Diping and Gina have taken out all the crystal nuclei in the heads of the six mutant dogs. Gina gives all the crystal nuclei to di Ping. Di Ping takes out a bottle of water from the bag and fills it in the bag.

    They only saw a few white things. Liu Han gave Yue lie a bad look. He seemed to blame him for walking so slowly that he didn''t see anything.

    Originally, he wanted to ask, but when he saw the corpse of a mutant dog in a place, he immediately closed his mouth. Although his spirit was thick, it did not mean that he was a fool, so he had to press down the curiosity in his heart.

    Yue lie''s eyes were always looking at the corpse of the mutant dog on the ground, but his eyes were a little erratic. Looking at the mutant dog lying on the ground, which they were afraid of as a tiger, he turned into a corpse lying here, which was not ferocious before. At the same time, he was full of thoughts.

    Who is this man and a woman? How can they be so fierce? Killing mutant dogs is like chopping vegetables. They seem to be covered with a layer of fog, which makes people can''t see clearly. How can such a man appear here? He is a man of the earth?

    Or is he an alien? Or a hidden martial arts expert?

    Yue lie''s head is in a mess at this time. He is dizzy and full of thoughts. He can''t calm down and think about anything. He used to be a think tank for his brothers in a group of friends, but at this time, he felt that he was not enough.

    From time to time, his eyes floated to the man standing in the middle of the street with his sword in his hand. His body was like a pine tree standing upright, but he was a man with no blood on his body. Yue lie''s heart was suddenly shocked. His eyes suddenly burst into a blaze, and his face showed a color of joy. It was as if he saw the sun after the rain, and the boat saw the land in the sea.

    Di Ping put the crystal nucleus in place. Looking up, he saw that the two students in the supermarket actually ran out. At first, he was a little relieved that they didn''t let themselves down. When their eyes were facing Yue lie''s burning eyes, they suddenly felt that the chrysanthemum was tight and shivered with cold in their hearts."This guy doesn''t have a special hobby, does he? Or is there a man looking at a man? "

    Di Ping thought in his mind that it would be wrong to look at Yue lie''s eyes again. Although he has no prejudice against people with this habit, don''t look at me like this. I''m a good young man living under the banner of social hero, and my sexual orientation is absolutely normal.

    All of a sudden, Yue lie''s eyes suddenly changed. He seemed to have made some determination and became firm. He ran a few steps to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Di Ping was startled. He was already a little disgusted. Seeing Yue lie rush to himself, he quickly flashed to one side. Did he want to be held by such a person, or would he not be disgusted to death?

    "What are you going to do?"

    Di Ping murmured and looked at Yue lie warily. Her face was already a little bad. Her sword was lifted up in her hand. Gina also stood still, and a palm stretched out from her robe. There was a slight wave on her palm that she could not detect. Her eyes were fixed on Yue lie and seemed to be ready to make a move at any time. The atmosphere of the scene immediately became tense.

    "Er, er... Don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand!"

    Yuelie seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right. He woke up by mistake. He realized that he was too excited just now. He waved his hands to di Ping in a hurry, and looked anxious.

    "Lao lie, what are you doing?"

    At this time, Liu Han also responded. He ran to him in a hurry. He grabbed Yue lie and asked with concern. His eyes were still tense and he swept at Diping from time to time.

    "Hero, please help the people in the gathering place? Save my girlfriend! Please

    Yue lie didn''t pay attention to Liu Han''s pulling. He fought to get rid of Liu Han. He knelt down on his knees with a splash of tears in his eyes. He looked at di Ping and begged.

    "Hero, we beg you to save his girlfriend? You can do it if you''re so good? "

    At this time, Liu Han understood why Yue lie reacted so fiercely. Looking at his brother who was kneeling on the ground and pleading with di Ping, his eyes immediately turned red, and he also knelt down to beg for the way.

    "You get up?"

    At this time, di Ping understood why Yue lie was so eager to look at him. He wanted to save his girlfriend and misunderstand him that this guy was good at Longyang! So he felt his nose awkwardly, and then he stepped forward and helped them up.

    "Hero, do you really promise to save people?"

    When they saw that Diping came to help them, they were overjoyed. They looked at Diping excitedly and asked.

    "Yes! I promised

    Di Ping looked at the excited two people and said with a smile.

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    The two immediately stood up with excited expression and took Diping to thank him.

    "Come on! Don''t thank you. Lead the way

    Di Ping looked at the endless posture and quickly interrupted the two humanitarians.

    "Oh! Yes, yes, let''s go, Lao Liu. Let''s go ahead

    Yue lie was so surprised that he touched his tears and nodded repeatedly. He got up from the ground and dragged Liu Han to the front.

    Di Ping motioned to Zina to keep up with him, without looking at the mutant dogs on the ground. Then he walked quickly to the two men and walked side by side with them. Although he said that he would let them lead the way, he would not really let them walk in the front. If a mutant animal sneaked in, they would be in danger, so they would follow up.

    As they walked, they talked. Di Ping had been exploring the situation in the base, so it was always useful to inquire more and collect as much as possible. During the chat, he learned that Yue lie and Liu Han had several classmates trapped in the base, including his girlfriend.

    They used to be college students and went out to play together. On a classmate''s birthday, they went to this classmate''s house to play together, and the student''s house was near the provincial government. As a result, they were also trapped here. Fortunately, the conditions of this classmate''s home were good. His father was a city official. When he got the news of the government''s evacuation, he took them to join the army of retreating. Who would have thought Encounter mutation crocodile, the large army was scattered, and finally fortunately not killed, with a group of people, hiding in this base.

    After that, he and Liu Han joined the search team of Al Qaeda without any food to eat. His girlfriend stayed in the base with three or four other classmates. However, this time, they were trapped outside and couldn''t get to the base. Yue was worried about his girlfriend. We should know that the base is not a safe place to eat For a beautiful woman.

    They are no longer simple students. In the last days, they have seen too much cruelty in the world, and they know what kind of things their girlfriends will suffer in the base without food if they wait for others to go back.

    Yue lie was in a hurry. He wanted to run, regardless of the danger. Di Ping could not go on like this. If he walked so fast, the safety on the road would not be eliminated in a hurry. It was too dangerous and might bring everyone into a dangerous situation.

    "Yue lie! Stop it

    Di Ping whispered. Yue lie and Liu Han stopped when they heard Di Ping''s low voice. They looked back at di Ping with some doubts. Di Ping looked at them seriously and said, "Yue lie, you have to calm down. There are many crises on the road. If you don''t want to die and you want to save your girlfriend, please calm down for me."

    "Dicko! I... I "

    hearing Di Ping''s words, Yue lie seemed to be reluctant, but in the end, he lowered his head in di Ping''s stern eyes, with a trace of anxiety on his face.

    During the conversation, they already knew that the young man''s name was di Ping, so they called Di Ping as di Ge. Yue lie was too anxious and forgot about the danger. Now Diping severely criticized him and woke up immediately. His eyes were full of regret."OK, life is your own. If you don''t have life, let alone save others!"

    Di Ping looked at the two people calmly and said slowly.

    Thank you, dick They also realized their mistakes, and when they heard Di Ping''s words, they were very busy and said in a chorus, "we must pay attention to it. We are not going to make a fool of it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    In fact, when Di Ping just started from the castle, Ge Zhongping, vice mayor of the underground base of the shopping mall, and a dozen or so base leaders were discussing some matters in a room.

    Among them, Lu Hai, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, has dozens of real power figures in charge of the police. It can be said that only with his support can ge Zhongping become the leader.

    There is also Han Zhongguo, the vice mayor in charge of agriculture, education and health. He is supported by more than a dozen policemen, so he can still maintain a certain voice in the management.

    The rest of the people can be said to be soy sauce players. Some of them went directly to ge Zhongping. Most of them remained neutral, but few of them fell to Han Zhongguo. Therefore, he was very isolated in this group. If it had not been for a few guns under his hand, he would have been expelled from the management team.

    Ge Zhongping was smoking. His eyes swept through the smoke to each person''s face in the room. He observed the expression on each face. When his eyes swept Han Zhongguo, he obviously stopped for a moment, and the opportunity flashed. However, no one could see clearly in the smoke hidden in his eyes.

    All the people in the room were silent and smoking in silence. The whole room was filled with smoke, and everyone''s face was hidden in the smoke. It was not true to see. Only the cigarette end fire was bright and bright. The silence in the room was frightening, and only the sound of cigarette end burning could be heard.

    Just now, Yang Shusen, the person in charge of the distribution of all materials in the base, read out a report to the public. This is an inventory of existing materials. All people were shocked and more frightened when they heard of this situation. There was a strong worry on everyone''s face.

    What makes these people so scared?

    That''s right, the supplies are insufficient!

    The existing materials can not be supplied to everyone, even their management and the police force are unable to supply them. At most, there are still two or three days'' supply, that is, they will be cut off in a few days.

    They are better, but we should know that most people in the base have been suspended for more than two days. In the first two days, many people can only guarantee one or two cakes to eat, let alone full.

    There have been cases of starvation in the base. In the past two days, there have been more than a dozen cases of starvation. This is because of poor health. Before, there was not much food to eat, but now there is nothing to eat. It must not be able to support.

    Now I''m in poor health, but I''m in good health. I haven''t been able to eat much these days. If I''m hungry for three or more days, maybe all the people in the base will die of starvation.

    These people are dead or alive, but they are going to run out of food. What if the police make trouble?

    At the thought of all the people here, Ge Zhongping was also upset. He really wanted to give up, but now he is in a dilemma.

    "Everyone has come up with ideas. One person is short of wisdom, and many others are wise! Let''s talk about it. What should we do now? "

    Ge Zhongping pinched out the cigarette end in the ashtray, raised his eyes to scan all the people, and said in an official voice.

    What he didn''t expect was that all the people didn''t even lift their heads. They just smoked silently and looked at the table top. It seemed that the patterns on the table top were very beautiful, but they didn''t want to look up. Ge Zhongping''s eyes were filled with anger. These people were so shameless that no one responded to their own words.

    "Land and sea, what''s your opinion? Talk about it!"

    Ge Zhongping was helpless to see that all the people did not speak. His authority was really getting lower and lower. He had to look at his loyal land and sea and let him come to the rescue.

    It''s just that he forgot that the land and sea are the rice bowls, and also a microphone that he used to control the police system. What opinions can such a person have.

    "Secretary, your opinion is my opinion, and I firmly follow you!"

    When Lu Hai heard Ge Zhongping''s roll call, his scalp felt numb. He quickly stood up and looked at GE Zhongping with a flattering smile.

    "Poof"

    Ge Zhongping almost gushed blood from an old man. To this day, he regretted that he had put the bag of wine and rice in such an important position. However, he did not think of such a strong man himself, and he would be even more angry if he did not obey.

    At this time, when he knew what advice he got from Lu Hai, he had to wave his hand to let him sit down. Lu Hai breathed out his breath and went down slowly, not forgetting to wipe the sweat on his head.

    "Don''t be silent. If you have anything to say, we must work together to get out of the predicament."

    At this time, Ge Zhongping is no longer planning to play the official tune. He has reached the point of life and death, and he has no time to play tricks here. He can get to a high position and is still the person in charge of the three Yamens of the public security organs and the law. Naturally, he knows what kind of situation he is facing. If he is not careful, let alone enjoy it, he will live.

    "Good! Let me say a few words! "

    At this time, the silent Han Zhongguo suddenly put out his cigarette end, looked up at GE Zhongping and said, his eyes were firm and sharp.

    "Ha ha! well! Vice Mayor Han will say what he has to say, and all the comrades will understand it well! "

    Ge Zhongping was glad to hear someone answer, but Han Zhongguo''s face suddenly sank. He hated Han Zhongguo most. If he hadn''t been making trouble with himself in the base, he would have been in full control of the base. Unlike now, there are so many neutral people in the management who are influenced by this Han Zhongguo. Although he doesn''t like this person in his heart, But now also dare not show, face a change, smile ha ha of say to the public."Ha ha! well! Vice Mayor Han will say what he has to say, and all the comrades will understand it well! "

    Ge Zhongping was glad to hear someone answer, but Han Zhongguo''s face suddenly sank. He hated Han Zhongguo most. If he hadn''t been making trouble with himself in the base, he would have been in full control of the base. Unlike now, there are so many neutral people in the management who are influenced by this Han Zhongguo. Although he doesn''t like this person in his heart, But now he did not dare to show it, so his face changed. He looked at Han Zhongguo with a smile and said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Han Zhongguo doesn''t want to talk to ge Zhongping, but he has to stand up for the lives of thousands of people on the base. He can''t ignore the lives of these people. This is not his idea of Han Zhongguo.

    "Everybody, I think you all know the seriousness of the situation. It''s time to die! What should I do? "

    Han Zhongguo stood up and swept through the room with sharp eyes. His voice was calm and powerful. The room was humming, which attracted everyone''s attention. Then he hit the table with one blow and said in a deep voice, "the food is not enough to support us. We are waiting. The military region can''t send any strength to rescue. Then we must help ourselves."

    "Does vice mayor Han have a good idea?"

    When GE Zhongping saw that Han Zhongguo had attracted people''s attention as soon as he spoke, he was immediately discontented. He didn''t want Han Zhongguo to steal the limelight, so he immediately answered and asked.

    "I don''t know if it''s a good way, but I know. If you don''t, everyone will die!"

    Han Zhongguo didn''t look at GE Zhongping, just a light way.

    Ge Zhongping was ignored by Han Zhongguo, and his head was full of smoke. However, he was also a man with deep thoughts. The smoke in his hands shook and his anger was suppressed. He sat there smoking a stuffy cigarette and did not speak.

    "Vice Mayor Han, if you have any opinions, please tell me! No matter what, it''s impossible to wait like this! Don''t you think so

    At this time, Lu Guoliang, Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, finally spoke up. Listening to this tone, he clearly supported Han Zhongguo.

    Ge Zhongping''s heart sank suddenly. He knew that Lu Guoliang was neutral at ordinary times, but the neutral faction basically listened to him. It can be said that he was the absolute center among these people. However, he did not know how this silent and neutral person suddenly took his stand so clearly today.

    "Yes, if it goes on like this, isn''t it just waiting for death?"

    An official said in a cold voice, smoking a cigarette.

    "Yes! This day and day, we have to starve to death without eating or drinking, without the attack of mutant dogs? "

    Another one put out the cigarette in his hand and said with a worried face.

    "I think it has to be changed. Look at the days we live every day!"

    As soon as the words were finished, someone went on blowing his beard and yelling.

    As soon as Lu Guoliang spoke, people who were usually neutral were shouting and shouting, and the whole conference hall was in chaos. Ge Zhongping''s hands trembled and the corners of his eyes kept twitching.

    "Pa!"

    Ge Zhongping''s anger surged up and slapped the table. His eyes swept over the crowd, and his voice was full of angry exclamations! That''s like a national cadre! "

    Originally noisy people were frightened by GE Zhongping''s momentum. We should know that GE Zhongping''s strength can be famous in the city, and he controls the power of the base in the last world. These people really dare not make a fuss with him openly, so they have to keep quiet.

    "What''s the opinion of Vice Mayor Han?"

    Seeing that all of them dodged their own eyes, Ge Zhongping looked at Han Zhongguo with satisfaction, and his eyes flashed away slightly.

    "Good! Let me talk about it! "

    Han Zhongguo didn''t seem to see the complacency in Ge Zhongping''s eyes. He knocked his teacup heavily on the table, which made his tone low.

    "Now the mutant dogs surround the base, but there is no way to rescue. We have to save ourselves. It''s a dead end to wait. I don''t think we have any doubt about this?" When Han Zhongguo finished, his eyes swept over the crowd and saw that everyone nodded, including Ge Zhongping. Then he continued.

    "The base now has a population of thousands, and we can''t even run. If we take these people to break through, our troops will not be able to defend. In the broad streets, we are not the opponents of mutant dogs, we can only be defeated by each one!"

    Han Zhongguo''s voice reverberated in the room, and everyone''s eyes flickered. They all knew that Han Zhongguo was telling the truth, but he had no choice but to hide here and wait. But now there is no food left. If you wait, you don''t need to mutate and kill dogs. You will starve to death here. So people listen to Han Zhongguo''s talk, it seems that there is a way. Everyone looks at the hope Go to him.

    "So, we have to kill these mutant dogs!"

    Suddenly with a fist, Han Zhong''s tone changed and he threw out a bomb. The bomb was like a chain reaction in a powder magazine. The room was in chaos.

    "No! Who will kill the mutant dog! International jokes

    "Yes! Deputy mayor Han, are you kidding? What are you going to kill? If we can kill us, we can be driven here to hide in the ground like rats and wait to die! "

    "What''s the idea? I think it''s nonsense!"

    At this time, people who were inclined to ge Zhongping heard Han Zhongguo''s comments and immediately sneered.

    Ge Zhongping didn''t speak. He just watched the people in the scene. He was not calm. He felt that things were beyond his control. Why was it that only his own people were noisy at this time? The leader was Lu Hai, while Han Zhongguo''s faction, including Lu Guoliang''s neutral faction, did not speak and watched quietly.Have these people united to pass through each other?

    Otherwise, why did he behave so calm? The idea came out, and Ge Zhongping suddenly came out with a cold sweat on his back.

    He couldn''t figure out how these people were united. It seemed that there was no sign of how they were united. How could they not be united? The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He took a deep breath of smoke and wanted to calm himself down. If so, it would be a big deal.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Ge Zhongping Chang vomited out smoke, hid his face in the smoke, squinted and quickly swept through the crowd to observe the changes in the expression of all the people. This is his favorite way. Whenever the Standing Committee has made a major decision, he always likes to hide in the smoke and secretly observe the expression of everyone to judge the direction of things. This is his habit all the time.

    His eyes swept a circle, he knew that his guess is not far from ten, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang have been united together, and he actually did not know anything?

    Looking at Lu Hai again, he was very angry in his heart. He could do nothing but play with women. He didn''t detect this event. At the same time, he was also regretful. Recently, he had been careless. He played too much with women and forgot to guard against these people.

    Thinking of this, Ge Zhongping breathed a breath and quickly hid his murderous intention in his eyes. He knew that this was not the time to fall out with Han Zhongguo. Now he needed to unite and get out of the predicament. He said that as long as he had a gun in his hand, he would never be able to turn over the waves.

    "Well, stop fighting and listen to Mr. Han!"

    Ge Zhongping took a cold look at Han Zhongguo. Then he pressed his cigarette end and drank down some people who had lost their body. Then he turned pale and looked at Han Zhongguo with a smile and said, "Mr. Han, tell me how to kill the mutant dog!"

    Lu Hai didn''t seem to understand how Ge Zhongping suddenly stopped himself. However, he had been suppressed by GE Zhongping. He was used to following the crowd and immediately took the lead to sit down. The other several people sat down one after another, but their eyes were full of doubts.

    Han Zhongguo didn''t do much entanglement. He was a pragmatic man and didn''t like to talk about routine. When he saw that some people were stopped by GE Zhongping, he reorganized the topic: "we have limited weapons and not many bullets, so we can''t fight the mutant dog head-on, so we can only outwit them!"

    With this sentence, Han Zhongguo looked at all the people at the meeting and found that all of them were quiet and did not speak, so he continued.

    "We can open a passageway from the entrance of the shopping mall, and set this channel into a narrow channel. Only one mutant dog can pass through it. We will lay a barrier in the passageway to eliminate the mutant dog in the channel!"

    After that, Han Zhongguo waved his arm vigorously. His eyes were full of confidence, but he didn''t expect that the meeting place was very quiet. Unexpectedly, no one answered his words. It seemed that everyone was shocked by his words and just looked at him quietly.

    "Have you ever thought about it? The power of the mutant dog is unusual, and you have seen it. How can this passage ensure that it is trapped? What if there is an accident?"

    Finally, Ge Zhongping broke the silence and put forward his own opinion. To say that GE Zhongping is not a straw bag, he has seen the power of the mutant dog. Therefore, it is pertinent to put forward this opinion. Most of the original silent people have the same idea with him.

    Although we all know that we are at the end of our tether, we are not dead after all. However, few ordinary people have such courage in the face of mutant dogs. They have seen the power of mutant dogs. They bite off the head and scratch the steel.

    Who knows how strong the design can be, whether this channel can trap the mutant dog, you should know that it is not the end of the world, you can use reinforced concrete, but now there is this thing.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. We have two experts in building structure. After many arguments, the supermarket shelf and screw structure can completely withstand the attack of the mutant dog, and we can attack the mutant dog from the gap!" Han Zhongguo looked at the eyes of all the people who asked him, so he did not hide and said the reason of his plan again.

    In fact, Han Zhongguo did a lot of things in the past two days. He was a pragmatic man. When he was trapped in the ground by the mutant dog, he was thinking of countermeasures, but he was suffering from no way. As a result, he found two people, both experts in building structure, through chatting, he learned that these two people had a way to kill the mutant dog, and he was very happy to bring them to his side This project was studied.

    At the same time, he did not idle, find Lu Guoliang to explain his dissatisfaction with Ge Zhongping and the future of the base.

    Lu Guoliang had already been more and more disgusted with Ge Zhongping''s practice, but also felt that Han Zhongguo''s plan was feasible. So the two men immediately agreed, and then they united to suppress Ge Zhongping on this plan to ensure the normal progress of the plan.

    Ge Zhongping did not speak. He took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and was ready to light it. However, the lighter did not light up several times. He was already upset. He held the cigarette into a ball and threw it on the ground.

    At this time, he was depressed. Originally, he had a plan today, which was to organize the people in the base to retreat, use more people to resist the mutant dog, and they withdrew safely under the protection of the police force.

    But before he put forward this plan, he was crushed by Han Zhongguo. Now, there are only five people who support him, while there are eight people who support Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang. There are a lot more of them. Now they are talking back, they will only lose more people''s support.

    People in the meeting room also talked about Han Zhongguo''s plan in a low voice. Ge Zhongping was upset by the murmurs. His eyes glanced at the audience from time to time. He saw that most people were looking at Han Zhongguo''s body, which seemed to agree with Han Zhongguo''s plan.Han Zhongguo''s heart sank. He knew that he had lost his power in this management. Now Han Zhongguo has gained a dominant position. Now his only dependence is his ten or so guns.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "What does Vice Mayor Ge think of the plan? Can it be implemented? "

    Just as GE Zhongping was thinking wildly, Han Zhongguo''s voice came.

    "A show of hands, then."

    Ge Zhongping woke up from Hu Sizhong and knew that the matter was irreparable. However, he did not give up in the end and wanted to have variables in the vote.

    "Good! A show of hands! "

    Han Zhongguo himself did not expect Ge Zhongping to agree. It was just what he wanted to vote on a show of hands, so he agreed.

    "All right, then." Ge Zhongping felt powerless and knocked down the table with his finger. Then he looked at the crowd and said, "please raise your hand if you agree with Vice Mayor Han''s plan!"

    "Hula!"

    Han Zhongguo was the first to raise his hand, followed by two people of Han Zhongguo''s family. When Lu Guoliang raised his hand slowly, Ge Zhongping felt that his eyes were dark. He knew that his guess had come true. As expected, Lu Guoliang raised his hand, and all the six neutral people raised their hands.

    At this time, only Ge Zhongping, Lu Hai, and four members of his faction did not raise their hands. However, it does not matter whether they raise their hands or not. Ten to five is absolutely overwhelming.

    Ge Zhongping had no choice but to raise his hand slowly. After all, he was a leader. If he stood opposite to everyone else, he would be isolated. If he could not, he had to raise his hand. However, his heart was full of frustration. Several people from Lu Hai were staring at GE Zhongping with their eyes. When he raised his hand, the five people could only agree with him.

    "Good! It''s all through! "

    Han Zhongguo said in a loud voice, although he tried to suppress the joy in his heart, he could still hear the excitement in his voice.

    Later, people still planned the next step. Ge Zhongping finally tried to set up a temporary working group. The working group was composed of four members, Ge Zhongping, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang. Finally, Lu Hai was pulled into the working group by GE Zhongping. Han Zhongguo and Han Zhongguo also knew that they could not force them too quickly. Finally, they agreed. In this way, the four members of the group became a draw, and the next step would appear again Nobody knows what''s going on.

    Not to mention that these people are really serious, and they are very effective in doing things. Moreover, there are hundreds of people in Al Qaeda who started to dismantle the shelves and then set up shelves at the entrance of shopping malls under the arrangement of two experts.

    The shelves are divided into individual units, and then connected with angle iron and screws, a narrow passage that can only allow one person to pass through is built along the gate, and the frame made of angle iron is all around. The frame is tightly supported on the wall, forming a huge and strange building like a bird''s nest.

    The framework uses the physical principle and is very solid. More than a dozen people stand in the channel and push hard. The frame does not move. The staggered frame forms a whole and enhances the stability. These experts are useful, but they can help in this professional field.

    In the morning, the supermarket shelves were demolished, and the result was that a large frame with a length of 30 meters, a width of 5 meters, a height of 3 meters was built at the entrance of the underground shopping mall. In the middle of the frame, only one person could pass through, and another channel was opened on both sides, so that people could enter and kill the mutant dogs entering the middle passage.

    After a busy morning, it''s over!

    They did not dare to waste time. They did not dare to destroy the mutant dogs and look for food. More people would die of starvation tomorrow. Therefore, the framework was confirmed by two experts. The police team organized here also took their positions quickly, holding guns to all positions of the framework. Moreover, 200 young people were organized to take their own long guns and enter the channel to kill the mutant dogs at any time бг

    For a time, the air in the base can smell the tense smell, and everyone is waiting, waiting for the blocked gate to open. No one knows whether to live or not.

    It''s hard to predict how much effect this framework can play. Han Zhongguo is sweating on his head at this time. Ge Zhongping is holding a handkerchief and wiping the sweat on his head. At this time, he scolds Han Zhongguo''s ancestors for 18 generations. At this time, he knows that he can only trust him.

    At this time, it was nearly noon. The sun was high in the middle of the sky, and the strong sunlight was shining on the street. Di Ping and his party were very close to the base. They came to yuelie''s two hidden hotels last time, and they entered the hotel for a rest.

    In the middle of the day, dipin, who had been away for a whole morning and had two battles, had to rest. There was still a bigger battle waiting for him in the square. He had to be energetic.

    At this time, all the people in the base are holding their breath to look at the gate. At this time, three people are tearing down the protective wall that has been built before. As the protective wall is gradually taken apart and a little light penetrates in, everyone''s heart is seized.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Boom"

    with a loud noise, the last obstacle blocking the gate of the underground shopping mall was pulled down by three people with ropes. This collapse became a chain reaction, and a ray of light came in outside the gate.

    "Wang Wang"

    as soon as the obstacle fell, a fierce dog barking came from outside. As soon as the three wall breaking workers heard the dog barking, they immediately yelled, turned around and ran to the passage. The speed was as fast as that.

    "Woof"

    at this time, the roar of the mutant dog was already at the door, and then a dark shadow blocked the entrance. The light was dark in the passage. A huge ferocious dog''s head came in, and his red eyes were shining. When he saw the crowd behind the frame, he immediately raised his head and roared.

    "Ow..."

    the long howl reverberated in the underground shopping mall, and the ears of all the people were buzzing. Many people were scared and screamed directly. Some people blocked their ears, and the crowd behind the frame involuntarily retreated, and their faces were pale.

    It''s a good plan, and it''s easy to think about it, but in the face of such a terrifying mutant dog, the courage aroused by everyone is rapidly fading away.

    "Ouch..."

    at this time, there was a roar from outside, which seemed to echo this side. Then, we heard the roars from the outside, and they were getting closer and closer. It seemed that they were moving towards this side rapidly.

    "What to do, what to do! We can all spell it? "

    Someone''s voice trembles to say, the footstep is a little bit backward.

    "Shall we run? Hide

    A pale man on the edge murmured, "run there!"

    A woman''s face was as gray as if her body had been emptied to lean against the wall and her eyes were blank.

    "I said don''t do this thing, it''s useless!"

    Some people are actually complaining, resenting the people who came up with this idea and taking themselves to death.

    "Yes, it''s just that they want to kill the mutant dog, regardless of our life or death!"

    "I can''t keep it. We''re done!"

    At this time, the crowd was frightened by the roar of the crowd and retreated. Some people could not hold their weapons. They screamed in panic. Some complained, some regretted, and some were ashen. They had the courage to fight.

    Those policemen were not as good as they were. Although they were armed with guns, their hands were shaking. If it was not for the last trace of reason, they would have retreated.

    "Brothers and sisters! Put down your fear and settle down! Listen to me

    All of a sudden, Han Zhongguo jumped onto a table, looked at the panic stricken crowd that was close to collapse and yelled, seeing the helpless people focusing on themselves, he yelled again:

    "brothers and sisters, to tell you the truth, we have no food or drink. Only by killing these animals can we go out to find food and drink, And now the door has been opened, we have to fight, the underground space is so big, if we do not spell, we can only wait for death! Do you want to be killed by this dog? "

    Han Zhongguo''s voice was extremely loud and intense. He waved his arms and strengthened his tone. He wanted to call these people who had lost their courage.

    "Yes, we don''t have any more food. We hide there and fight..."

    "yes, kill one, kill two and earn one...."

    "who is afraid of whom, just a few wild dogs, I will eat dog meat at night..."

    hearing Han Zhongguo''s powerful and passionate words, everyone finally stopped and looked at him There is something shining in the God. It should be called courage. The rabbit bites people when they are in a hurry. What''s more, a bloody person was only frightened and broken before, but once people are brave, heaven is not afraid of the earth.

    As soon as Han Zhongguo saw that people''s hearts were available, he immediately cried out again.

    "Tell me, do you want to be eaten by these ugly dogs?"

    "No!"

    Then there was a chorus of responses from the crowd.

    "Do you want your parents, wives and children to be killed by them?"

    "No!"

    Then the crowd responded more loudly.

    "Shall we kill these dogs?"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, the atmosphere of the crowd was finally fully lit up. All the people raised their weapons, red eyes and yelled. Including all the police, Han Zhongguo was also very excited. He raised his hand and yelled out

    "well, today we will kill!"

    "Kill!"

    "Kill"

    "kill"

    everyone roared wildly, their eyes were red with blood, and they held up their weapons and yelled again and again.

    Ge Zhongping, standing below, is full of hate in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Han Zhongguo has such a strong ability to incite. In a few words, he mobilized everyone''s passion. However, at this time, he had no choice but to watch.

    "Ouch..."

    it seems to be infuriated by the barking of people in the shopping mall. The mutant dog barks, smashes the obstacles with one paw, rushes into the gate with a breath, and then pours straight at the passage, and then a mutant dog pours at the hole."Come on! on your marks! Kill the mutant dog

    As soon as Han Zhongguo saw the mutant dog come in, he immediately gave a big drink with his fingers. At this time, the people with high passion seemed to forget their fear and rushed to the frame. They found the positions they had arranged before. They held up their weapons in their hands and stared at the mutant dog with bloody eyes, panting for breath.

    The first mutant dog bumped into the frame with a bang. The frame was shocked, but it was not damaged. It was only slightly changed by the impact angle iron. Everyone was excited immediately. It seems that the frame really works.

    The mutant dog roared furiously against the frame.

    At this time, the second mutant dog crawled into the hole, but it did not collide with the frame. Instead, he swept his eyes and rushed straight into the passage. It seemed that he was smarter than the first dog. He actually knew how to enter through the tunnel.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Close the channel!"

    Han Zhongguo really saw it. The mutant dog was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to half of the channel. He called out in a hurry.

    "Boom"

    several people who had been prepared for a long time pushed the framework with sharp spines into the passage and blocked the whole passage with something.

    "Bark!"

    The mutant dog ran so fast that it hit the sharp spines, howled in pain, and shook the frame.

    "Kill!"

    As soon as Han Zhongguo saw the effect, he was overjoyed and gave a big drink.

    "Poof..."

    more than a dozen self-made long guns pierced out of the left and right channels, and the sharp spines were inserted into all parts of the mutant dog''s body. The mutant dog screamed wildly. But at this time, it was trapped and dead, and could not even turn back. More than a dozen people were as strong as mad devils, and the spears kept stabbing, and the mutant dog fell into a pool of blood.

    "Ou....

    seeing the mutant dog fall to the ground, the crowd immediately gives out a roar of excitement, and everyone''s face smiles. They finally kill the mutant dog. It seems that these things are not terrible, they can be killed as well. This inspires greater courage in people''s hearts.

    Courage is such a strange thing that another weak person can suddenly burst out a strong force, just as these people were scared to death when they heard of killing a mutant dog. But after killing a mutant dog just now, these people immediately felt that the mutant dog was not as powerful as they had imagined. At this time, courage quickly developed, as if the mutant dog used a compliant rabbit and forgot what was chased before There is no way to heaven, no door to earth.

    "Bark"

    at this time, the first mutant dog finally understood that it was useless to hit the frame, but also rushed to this passage.

    "Boom"

    this silly mutant dog bumped into the former mutant dog again, and the frame of the collision was also shaking. However, it was not much better. The long spines actually pierced the body of a mutant dog in front of him again, which made him scream in pain.

    "Poop"

    this time, without waiting for Han Zhongguo''s command, people holding long guns in both sides of the channel raised their guns and stabbed them. A series of puff iron objects were heard in the channel. After being stabbed by more than ten guns, the mutant dog stopped barking.

    "Boom..."

    just waiting for everyone to be happy, a loud bang suddenly blocked the accumulation of the door opening, and the door hole was completely opened. Five mutant dogs rushed in from the open door. If these people had to run before, they would have killed two mutant dogs just now. At this time, they would have been afraid.

    "Wang Wang......"

    when several mutant dogs rushed in to see their two companions lying in the pool of blood, they immediately roared. The originally blood red eyes were like blood surging, manic roaring, and then rushed to the passage like crazy.

    "Boom..."

    with the huge body impact force, the whole frame also shakes violently, but it should be OK. Although the angle iron changes in the collision, the main body is still strong, and people are relieved.

    "Poof..."

    the mutant dog that rushed into the tunnel had not yet broken the frame, but was attacked by the long guns of the personnel from both sides of the passage, and screamed for a while.

    "Wang Wang..."

    at this time, the cave suddenly became dark, and more than a dozen mutant dogs rushed in. Seeing that their accomplices were attacked, they threw themselves into the crazy collision ranks. How powerful should the power of so many mutant giant dogs? Under the strong impact, the frame shook more violently, and the angle iron also deformed one after another, as if it would collapse in the next moment.

    "Shoot!"

    Han Zhongguo can''t see it. These mutant dogs are too scary after mutation. They are not only huge in body, but also terrifying in strength. After collision, the frame is seriously deformed and the form is in danger. If it goes on like this, he has to order the police on the side of the frame to shoot.

    "Pa Pa......"

    "Wang Wang......"

    for a moment, there was a loud gunfire, and the bullets shot at the mutant dog like a shower. Immediately, the mutant dog screamed and howled wildly. However, those who couldn''t reach the frame had to hit the frame crazily. The frame squeaked and screamed bitterly. The police had no choice but to continue shooting.

    Ten seconds later, the gunfire stopped. Ten mutant dogs fell on the ground, and the ground was covered with blood. The blood flowed down the ground to the shopping mall. All the people breathed a long sigh of relief. The policemen who fired also wiped the sweat on their heads. Then they looked at the guns in their hands and all of them were smiling bitterly. They had a good fight just now, but they ran out of bullets.

    There are not many bullets on their bodies. There are less than 20 bullets for one person. But they have not fired more than ten bullets just now. Some of them have already been shot. The armour of some of them has been empty. There may still be 35 of them. They are only ten mutant dogs. They know that there are more than 30 in this group. What should we do next?

    "Wang Wang..."

    people said that the leakage of the house happened to rain at night, and a burst of barking came. The hole was dark, and more than a dozen mutant dogs rushed in. When they saw the tragic situation on the ground, they immediately roared bitterly."Ow..."

    at this time, a bigger wolf roar came from the cave entrance.

    "Boom..."

    the debris at the entrance of the cave is like being hit by a car and cracked into pieces. The splash is everywhere. The light of the hole is so bright that all obstacles are smashed into pieces. The sunlight shines in and illuminates the underground shopping mall.

    At this time, the mutant dogs stopped barking and turned to look at the hole in succession. The people behind the frame also stopped and looked at the hole with wide eyes. They didn''t know what happened.

    At this time, the light at the entrance of the cave suddenly became dark, as if it was blocked by something. Then a long shadow of the beast was held on the ground, and everyone held their breath.

    "Huhoo"

    at this time, a thick gasping sound came, just like a bellows, or a low roar from a monster''s voice, which made people tremble in their hearts.

    "Ah! "The monster"

    at this time, some people in the crowd could not stop screaming, only saw the door hole into a huge monster head, the monster''s head is bigger than the lion, two blood red eyes in the dark as if flashing red and green light, like a searchlight, but everyone who has been swept felt cold.

    The monster came in slowly. Its huge body was like a hill. The gate more than two meters high was enough for its body to enter. Its body length was more than four meters. When the monster completely entered the door hole and the light came in again, people found out what kind of monster it was.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Originally, many people thought it was a mutant lion, but when the light re shine on the monster, they could see that it was a Tibetan mastiff, a very large Tibetan mastiff.

    His body is black and fluffy like a lion. His mouth is open and closed with four long teeth about ten centimeters in length. His long tongue is hanging out of his mouth and his saliva is dripping on the ground. It is even more terrifying in the quiet underground shopping mall, as if the blood is dripping from the heart.

    Two table tennis size eyes flash red and green light, showing strange ferocity, but anyone who has been swept by its eyes will feel cold and have no courage to look at it.

    The Tibetan mastiff is ferocious and aggressive. Sometimes even its owner will attack it. After mutation, it becomes more terrible. All people, including Han Zhongguo, are cold all over the body, and their legs and stomach are trembling. They are almost ready to retreat, but their final reason makes him stop.

    The mutated Tibetan mastiff growled in a low voice, staring at the people behind the frame. Like the ancient demon, the Tibetan mastiff exudes a violent and desolate atmosphere. It moves forward step by step. Every step seems to step on everyone''s heart, which makes the heart blood flow backward. Every step further, all people step back. Even though they are separated from the frame, they can''t feel safe.

    "Shoot... Shoot!"

    At this time, Han Zhongguo resisted his fear and ordered to shoot. He did not dare to wait. If he waited, everyone would be scared out of his heart by the momentum of the Tibetan mastiff and would not dare to resist.

    "Pa pa..."

    several random gunshots were heard, and the police team hiding in the frame was also nervous. On hearing Han Zhongguo''s order, some people started shooting indiscriminately. However, these people had already been frightened and shivered all over, and their guns could not be held. Only two or three shots were hit by scattered shots.

    But what is frightening is that the bullet shot into the hair of the Tibetan mastiff, like an arrow into the grass, disappeared in a moment, while the Tibetan mastiff did not even move, but still approached the frame step by step.

    "Ah! Guns are useless

    At this time, someone from the policeman who had just shot suddenly exclaimed. With this cry, everyone was stunned and the gun could not be fired. What can we do.

    "Ouch..."

    suddenly, the Tibetan mastiff seems to be irritated by the shooting just now, and a roar is heard. All of a sudden, the underground shopping mall is like a blast of thunder. The sound waves of shock make the concrete ceiling vibrate, and many walls fall off.

    However, some timid and frail people were stunned by the sound, and the people behind the frame were directly shocked. The sound was like a wave of air, which made everyone step backward and covered their ears with shrieks.

    After the Tibetan mastiff screamed, its body bowed violently, its limbs pedaled on the ground, and the concrete on the ground cracked, and its body like a mammoth rushed to the frame.

    "Kaka..."

    the originally hard angle iron seems to have turned into dead wood at this time. Under the impact of the variant Tibetan mastiff, the whole frame began to shake and deform violently. The policemen hiding on it were unable to keep standing, and fell off the frame one after another. At this time, the Gunners who were originally in the left and right passages also withdrew in a hurry.

    Every time the Tibetan mastiff collides, it will cause the frame of three or four meters to break, and its sharp claws, every time it crosses, the angle iron will be as soft as tofu, and it will break one after another. The frame is shaken more and more fiercely, and the broken part is bigger and bigger, and it is gradually approaching the end of the frame frame.

    At this time, all the people stood behind the frame about ten meters away, looking at it quietly. Their faces were full of despair. When the door broke, they still ran there. There was no place to hide. They helped each other and seemed to be waiting for the fate to come.

    Han Zhongguo, Ge Zhongping and others were all pale at this time. They didn''t expect how things would change so badly. They just saw how the hope of life was destroyed so quickly. How could such a terrifying mutant dog appear? The victory was in sight, but it was like falling into hell at this time.

    "It''s over..." Ge Zhongping''s intestines are about to Regret Qing. He quickly scolded Han Zhongguo to death in his heart. If he hadn''t followed Han Zhongguo''s advice, how could he have died? He had already known that he would have given his suggestion no, but now everything is over.

    Heaven and hell are so close, only between the line.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    after a few people had a rest in the hotel, they ate something and drank some water. After about ten minutes'' delay, Diping took several people out of the hotel again. It was already noon. He did not dare to waste his time. If things were difficult to do at night, he had to take advantage of the day to remove the danger of the base.

    Just a few hundred meters away from the market, at most a kilometer away, they suddenly heard the clear sound of gunfire coming from the direction of the shopping mall, and the gunfire broke into a piece. It seemed that there were more than a dozen guns shooting, and the gunfire was mixed and disordered. Several people looked at each other and felt nervous.

    "What happened?"

    Yue lie listened to it, and his face suddenly changed.

    "Go

    What Di Ping heard was more real. The sound of the gun was mixed with the screams of animals. He knew that something had happened. He quickly called on the people to run to the mall with a sword in hand.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "boom"

    with the last loud noise, the mutant Tibetan mastiff finally broke through the frame barrier and walked towards the crowd. All the people were scared, only trembling. Some people even cried in a low voice, but no one dared to run, not to run, but to run there.After the variation of Tibetan mastiff, more than a dozen mutant dogs also followed in, slowly surrounded all the people, and their bloody and ferocious eyes were staring at the crowd, and they were likely to attack and bite at any time.

    Han Zhongguo closed his eyes powerlessly. At this time, his heart was full of helplessness and pain. No matter how hard he tried to escape with the people from the underground base, everything was futile in front of the powerful force. No matter how hard he struggled, he finally fell into the dog''s mouth!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The mutated Tibetan mastiff slowly approached the crowd, and the deep breathing sound seemed to reverberate in everyone''s ears. The oppressed people''s hearts were dull. At this time, the underground base was still and terrible, only its deep breathing sound could be heard. All people, like criminals waiting for death penalty, seemed to know their fate and gave up their resistance completely.

    "Chirp..."

    at this time, a whistle suddenly rings at the door, followed by a man''s frivolous voice.

    "Hi, big dog, come and give you bones to eat!"

    When they heard the voice, they all opened their eyes and looked at the door. At this time, they were inconceivable. Who is so bold and dare to adjust? Change the Tibetan mastiff? We must see who this person is. At the same time, it seems that there is a magic in the voice, which can bring them hope and peace of mind.

    "Ouch..."

    the mutated Tibetan mastiff seems to be able to understand the words. It turns around and roars when it sees a human standing at the entrance of the door.

    "Wang Wang..."

    more than a dozen variation dogs around Tibetan mastiff heard the leader''s barking and rushed to the human who dared to challenge them.

    The man standing at the door was di Ping. Hearing the gunshot, he quickly ran to the square with four people. He found that there was no mutant dog in the square. The door to the underground shopping mall was open, and there was a roar inside. He knew that the mutant dog had attacked the base. He didn''t dare to delay and rushed in a few steps.

    When he saw the variation of Tibetan mastiff, he was also scared. This variant Tibetan mastiff is really too big, which is comparable to a cow. He quickly used an exploration skill.

    "Variant Tibetan mastiff: blood level: D, talent skill: fury, enhancement level: Level 1 and level 2, skill: bite"

    seeing this message, di Ping was really shocked. This is the first time that he has ever faced a mutant animal with blood level.

    When he saw the D, he thought that the mutated animals might be the same as human beings. Human beings have different potential levels, while the mutated animals are blood level. Then the variant Tibetan mastiff with only blood level must be more powerful than the giant mang before. He was worried about whether he could cope with it.

    But looking at this huge variation of Tibetan mastiff, a strong excitement rises in the heart.

    Di Ping was also a combative man. Today, when he met a powerful enemy, he was not afraid. Instead, he aroused a strong sense of war in his heart.

    When seeing the mutated Tibetan mastiff breaking through the framework, there are signs of attacking the crowd. We have to use the skill of ridicule to attract the attention of the mutated Tibetan mastiff. Otherwise, once attacking the crowd, these ordinary people will not be its opponents at all, and there is no other way but to die miserably.

    Variation Tibetan mastiff was ridiculed by Di Ping on the spot angry, yelling to let his men tear up this dare to challenge their own people.

    "Zina!"

    Di Ping stood still and drank, and his body flashed to the side, revealing the man in black behind him. Not only did the people in the base not know what the young man was up to, but even the mutant dog was stunned. In this daze, Gina stretched out two white and slender hands from the black robe, and the red light flashed on their hands.

    "Ignition..."

    a clear and pleasant woman''s voice sounded, as if a fresh wind swept through everyone''s heart, making everyone feel warm, as if they had forgotten the danger at this time, only to know how beautiful a woman''s face was under the cover of black robe.

    But at the next moment, everyone didn''t think so. Before the woman''s voice fell, a dozen fist sized fireballs suddenly flew out of her palm and shot at the rushing mutant dogs. The fireballs were as fast as lightning, and a dozen red lights were drawn in the air. The next moment, they appeared in the center of the mutant dogs.

    "Boom, boom..."

    a series of blasts sounded, and a group of firelight exploded on the mutant dog''s body. The big fireball split into hundreds of small fireballs, which exploded in this space. For a moment, it was like setting off firecrackers, and the whole space seemed to be burned by fire.

    The fireball explodes on the mutant dog, and the flesh and blood are splashed and the fur is flying in disorder. At the same time, the flame is like the poison of tarsal bones. It sticks on the body and burns rapidly. The smell of fur diffuses in the space, and the variation dog''s miserable cry echoes in the mall.

    At this time, everyone is in a daze. Is this still the woman with charming voice?

    Isn''t this a cruel way?

    More than a dozen vicious mutant dogs pushed between their hands. It''s so terrible!

    At this time, people looked at the black robed man again, not only did they not want to open it, but they were afraid. They were really afraid that the black robe was not a beauty, but a vicious monster.

    The Tibetan mastiff''s voice was changed, and some of them were frightened.

    Animals are afraid of fire. This is their nature. What''s more, it is so terrible that the adhesion can''t be thrown off. The variant Tibetan mastiff is also an animal, and it is also afraid of fire.

    More than a dozen mutant dogs kept screaming and rolling back and forth on the ground. At this time, they didn''t care to attack Diping. Gina''s hands were pushed flat all the time, and her blue eyes became more strange under the reflection of the fire. She kept staring at the mutant dogs until they were all burnt into a black ball. Then she took back her hands.The flame was also slowly dissipating in the air, as if it had never appeared. Only a dozen black carbon on the ground were glowing, and the smell of barbecue in the air showed that what had just happened was not an illusion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Don''t talk about these people. Even when she saw Gina using this magic again, dipin was shocked. It was more intuitive and terrifying than the last time she killed the mutant bunting. The flame was burning on the mutant dog. No matter how it rolled, it couldn''t throw off the flame, and even the ground that rolled over burned with it.

    These ordinary mutant animals are not enough to see in Zina''s hands. He once again has some vague regrets about his choice. The mage is not only highly hurt but also handsome!

    I didn''t see that Gina just pushed her hands, and countless fireballs flew around, killing more than a dozen mutant dogs with one move. If she had to rush up for a while to chop, although it was not difficult for her to kill the dozen or so, it was impossible to be as smart as Gina. It must be stained with blood.

    At this time, a dozen groups of green soul energy balls, only the size of a table tennis ball, suddenly appeared on the body of the mutant dog on the ground. The green energy ball slowly lifted into the air, and when it rose to about half a meter, it suddenly turned into a green light and shot at di Ping, and then whooshed into di Ping''s body.

    This scene has been seen many times, and dipin is not surprised. The sound of the system rings in his mind at the same time. However, he has some habits and ignores it automatically. He only remembers that the final energy obtained is 152 points of energy.

    Up to now, his total energy is 164 points of energy in addition to the remaining 12 points of the previous upgrade. However, he only needs 20 points of energy to upgrade one level. The 164 points of energy is enough for him to upgrade several levels. But at this time, dipin did not dare to be a fool. He went up too fast and obviously could not control his power.

    I secretly criticize the system in my heart. It''s OK to read some novels. Why do I have problems when I''m promoted to two levels? Is the system not strong enough?

    "Di... This is good for the host. If you upgrade too fast, you can''t lay a solid foundation, and it will be difficult to grow too high later!"

    Just when Di Ping was thinking about it in his mind, a beep system sounded in his mind, which made him jump. He didn''t expect that the system would suddenly explain his own abdominal discussion.

    He is speechless. He really doesn''t understand the system. When you ask him something, he doesn''t say it. Sometimes when you think about something, he suddenly says something, but he can''t. the system doesn''t communicate with him at all. No matter how he yells, he just ignores it, unless it thinks it is necessary.

    However, he also understood what the system said. It was the system''s intention to control its own upgrade speed, so as not to let himself mess around. In order to lay a solid foundation, di Ping was not a person who did not know what was good and did not think about it after listening to the system.

    At this point, when you are facing a battle, not when you are interacting with the system, you should explain it before you see it.

    The mutant Tibetan mastiff didn''t seem to think that things would turn out like this. Seeing the corpse of his companion lying on the ground, he was immediately angry. Although he was afraid of fire, his inborn tenacious and stubborn temperament and disposition made it impossible for him to retreat.

    "Roar..."

    manic low roar, dull voice burst in the underground shopping mall, the shock of all people''s hair stuffy, it seems that immediately out of breath.

    The Tibetan mastiff lowers its head and stares at Gina with blood green eyes. It steps towards the door opening, and its hair explodes. It looks like a manic lion. It seems that it is ready to rush on at any time.

    Gina was about to step forward, when a hand stopped her. Diping came out from behind her, the sword in her hand was also hanging on her side. Her eyes were fixed on the variant Tibetan mastiff, and she walked forward slowly, while Gina retreated obediently, but her hand was put in front of her chest, and there was a slight energy fluctuation in the palm.

    Seeing Di Ping come out, the mutated Tibetan mastiff''s eyes do not fluctuate. It''s as lonely as death. Step by step, he comes to di Ping, and his voice makes bursts of low roar.

    The distance is getting closer and closer. At this time, all the people in the base are looking at the young people who are going to the variant Tibetan mastiff as if they are looking at a fool. If this person is crazy and his height is higher than that of the mutant Tibetan mastiff, he dares to challenge the mutated Tibetan mastiff with a sword. We should know that before the Tibetan mastiff mutation, ordinary people can not cope with it. What''s more, the mutated Tibetan mastiff is like a cow, and it''s simple It''s just food delivery.

    "Ouch..."

    suddenly, the Tibetan mastiff''s mouth gave out a sharp low roar again, its body bowed violently, and its four powerful claws, like pillars, pushed the ground. The huge body seemed to be a shell shot straight out. The super fast speed brought up a strong wind, whistling to di Ping, like a cloud covering the roof.

    "Collision"

    Di Ping, who has been nervous and nervous all the time, also drinks in a low voice. His Qi and blood are surging wildly, his fascia explodes, and his whole body''s strength is instantly activated. His feet are pounding the ground with a bang. His violent Qi explodes around and the dust is scattered. His body seems to have crossed the space. The shadow is still in place, and the man has appeared ten meters away.

    "Chop!"

    A sudden burst of drink in the air, only to see a sudden flash of cold light in the sky, the moment to the top of the mutant Tibetan mastiff.

    a sound of steel percussion sounded in the shopping mall, and then the general violent air wave swept out, like a gust of wind.

    One man and one dog are like two opposite trains crashing together, and the two shadows are shot backward at a faster speed than before.

    "Bang..."

    the mutant Tibetan mastiff falls to the ground and shakes its head, which makes him dizzy after being chopped by a sword.When Di Ping flew three meters away, he stepped back five or six steps before he stood still. His hands trembled and his heart became stuffy. He was about to vomit blood. He was panting rapidly. His blood and blood fluctuated violently. His hands trembled slightly and his palms became numb.

    He was shocked. He didn''t expect to chop with his own strength. The sword didn''t break the defense on the mutated head, and the chopping skill didn''t work. He looked down at the slightly curved sword. He felt helpless. The sword couldn''t keep up with his pace.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Shaking his numb palms, Diping suddenly laughed. Instead of being afraid, he felt a strong sense of war, which was like a raging fire burning in his chest, and his Qi and blood gushed like a raging lake.

    "Ha ha... Happy... Come again!"

    Di Ping roared, and his Qi and blood were surging. He held the sword in his back and forced his legs to squat slightly. Then he ejected like a spring.

    The mutated Tibetan mastiff was not hurt by Di Ping''s sword, but the strong impact made it dizzy and dizzy, which made it extremely angry. Unexpectedly, this little human could hurt himself. When he saw that di Ping yelled at him again, he immediately roared and rushed out.

    "Dang..."

    a sound of steel collision sounded, and the sword cut by Di Ping was about to cut the head of the mutant Tibetan mastiff again. However, it was blocked by the sharp claws of the mutant dog. The sharp claw was like a sharp knife. When it met with the Han sword, it gave out the sound of gold and iron. The straight shaking sword was leaning to the upper side. However, the bloody mouth of the mutant Tibetan mastiff fiercely bit Di Ping''s neck.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping was surprised. He didn''t expect that the mutant Tibetan mastiff was so cunning that he would not touch him at all. Instead, he bit himself with his own sword. He scolded himself in his heart, but did not dare to delay.

    With a strong stench in his mouth, he was about to bite his own head. Many battles of life and death made Diping react quickly. His mind turned rapidly. Suddenly, his body dodged away from the mouth of the bloody basin by the collision of his sword and claw, and his right knee fiercely went up to the top, which was in the mandible of the variant Tibetan mastiff.

    "Bang"

    with a muffled sound, the mutant Tibetan mastiff flew out sideways with a scream. We should know that di Ping''s power was so frightening that it was not only a heavy blow, but also the soft part of the mutated Tibetan mastiff''s jaw. The heavy blow made a heel, and blood began to flow from the mouth.

    "Deng Deng......"

    but the same strong shock made Di Ping retreat a few steps. At this time, he was still in fear. If he had just slowed down a little and had to die of blood, we should know that the biting force of Tibetan mastiff is amazing, and it is very difficult for him to get rid of it once he bites.

    He calmed down his mood and looked at the sword. The sound of collision just now was so loud that he felt numb in his ears and worried that the sword would go wrong. He suddenly changed color. The sword actually had three huge gaps in the sharp claws of the Tibetan mastiff. It is hard to imagine that the refined Han sword could not compare with the sharp claw.

    In his heart, he didn''t expect that the claws of the mutant Tibetan mastiff were so dangerous. If he had just patted himself, he would definitely be injured. In this battle, he did not dare to be careless and take out the spirit of 12 points. In this battle, he could only win. He gently shook his sword and fixed his eyes on the mutant Tibetan mastiff.

    The variant Tibetan mastiff is not very well at this time. The blow just made was really heavy. The blood flowing out of the corner of the mouth can show that it was not light just now.

    "Ouao..."

    with a long roar from the sky, the Tibetan mastiff seems to be aroused by Di Ping''s madness. The hair of the whole body explodes violently, and a strong momentum rushes out of the body. The dust on the ground is swept by the gale, blowing up the dust all over the sky, and a layer of blood red suddenly appears, as if the whole body is covered with bright red blood, and the bloody eyes are full of crazy killing intention.

    "Furious!"

    Di Ping saw this situation and immediately exclaimed. He knew that it was a variation of Tibetan mastiff''s violent skills, otherwise there would not be such a sudden giant turn.

    At this time, the combat power of the mutant Tibetan mastiff is rising in a straight line, but not in the speed of the whole session. Moreover, it will become more crazy and fearless of pain. At this time, it will be silly to fight with it again. Looking at the mutated Tibetan mastiff, di Ping also waves his sword.

    "Flame enhancement"

    a flame appeared on the long sword, and the burning heat came to his face. Di Ping launched the flame intensification. He could not hurt the mutant Tibetan mastiff simply by chopping, so he had to use the flame strengthening skill.

    At this time, people are stupefied. What the mysterious black robed man just released should be magic, right?

    What makes the mutant dog glow red all over his body? What is the young man''s speed like the wind and the flame burning on the sword just now?

    This completely subverts people''s cognition. How can things that only appear in movies or novels appear in this world? What''s wrong with the world?

    All people, at this time have no fear, but are occupied by a strong sense of curiosity!

    Han Zhongguo and Ge Zhongping, two people who usually do not deal with each other, suddenly have a sharp look at each other. There is a certain kind of spark in their eyes. Only after they stop for a while, they quickly move to see what they are thinking. No one knows what they are thinking. Maybe only they know it themselves.

    It is said that many words, in fact, time is like a flash!

    The mutated Tibetan mastiff once again fell silent and rushed to di Ping with a gust of wind. His sharp front paws flashed cold light like a sharp blade, cutting through the air. With the sound of the broken wind, the Tibetan mastiff inclined to di Ping''s shoulders.

    "Chopping..."

    Di Ping didn''t dare to neglect. He stepped on the ground and dodged quickly to the right, while the sword tilted up and swept the soft abdomen of the mutant Tibetan mastiff.

    "Damn it!"

    The mutated Tibetan mastiff''s reaction is very fast. The huge body suddenly breaks in the air and dodges the sword. However, the two hind legs suddenly push to di Ping''s abdomen. Di Ping scolds him secretly, and then he retreats quickly, so he can''t escape."Ouch..."

    before Di Ping could stand firm, the mutant Tibetan mastiff had just landed on the ground, and its body shape turned upside down. The head of the Tibetan mastiff bit Diping again. It was as fast as lightning, and the bloody mouth was in front of him in an instant.

    "Bang..."

    there was no time to dodge. Di Ping''s subconscious leg lifting was just a foot, and he stepped on the mandible of the variant Tibetan mastiff again. Although he was a random foot, his strength was terrible.

    "Ouao......"

    a pain flashed in the eyes of the mutant Tibetan mastiff, and then flew out with a scream.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    When the God came to make contributions, di Ping did not hesitate. His body was short and rushed forward. The sword was slashed down like the wind. The high-speed sword body formed a fire shadow in the sky.

    "Poof..."

    a little panic flashed in the eyes of the mutant Tibetan mastiff who had just landed, but it was too late to respond. A sharp blade into the flesh sounded. Di Ping was happy, but then his face changed. The mutant Tibetan mastiff was injured and did not dodge. As soon as he shook his head and opened his mouth, he bit his waist.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the Tibetan mastiff was so ferocious that he was not afraid of being hurt. He still attacked himself frantically. He rushed a short body through the high lower abdomen of the Tibetan mastiff. The Tibetan mastiff bit empty and banged. The huge biting force made the upper and lower teeth vibrate. The wrong canine teeth hit each other like iron and steel, and the ear root of the listener was numb Fracture is not allowed.

    The Tibetan mastiff quickly turned around and swept his right paw. The five or six inch long claw looked like five sharp knives, and it swept straight to Diping''s waist with a scream. If it was hit, it would open its intestines.

    Di Ping, who dares to be swept, kicks his legs fiercely. His body flies away from the Tibetan mastiff''s sharp claws for two meters. Before he can breathe a sigh of relief, the Tibetan mastiff''s hind legs flick. His huge body is as flexible as lightning, just like a giant tiger pouncing on food. When his head is covered, his two front paws are completely opened, and his sharp claws are shining with white light.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping angrily scolded, when he was so embarrassed that he was beaten by the mutant Tibetan mastiff, and he was eaten everywhere.

    His own strength absolutely must surpass this mutant Tibetan mastiff. He can suffer from the fact that there are too few attack means, and the sword can''t break through the defense at all, and can''t cause too much damage. If he is empty handed, he has not learned any attack boxing, so he can only be beaten passively. How can he not be restrained?

    "Spell it

    Di Ping, who was chased from all over the place, was on fire. At the moment, his heart was fierce. His body was not retreating. The underground was full of disordered angle irons. If he fell down accidentally, he could only wait for death. If he could not retreat, he would advance.

    "Collision"

    seeing the huge body of Tibetan mastiff as if it was a mountain, there was no time to think about it. The heart was moved, and the skill collision was launched with all one''s strength. A force rose from the body, and the strong legs exerted a strong force. The body seemed to be propelled by a rocket and shot out in an instant.

    "Poof"

    seeing that di Ping was about to die under his own claws, there was a trace of ferocity and excitement in the eyes of the mutant Tibetan mastiff. However, the excitement did not last long. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with panic. However, di Ping, who was about to be caught in his claws, suddenly disappeared. Then, a cold air burst through his lower abdomen.

    It turns out that di Ping is not in a hurry to hide. There are all kinds of things behind him, and he has to move forward. So he launches a collision, accelerates his speed, and rushes forward in an instant. At the same time, he quickly raises the long sword and uses the speed of rapid impact to drive the sword to draw a one meter long wound under the belly of the mutant Tibetan mastiff. Although he has no time to use the flame to strengthen his skills, he is a sharp sword Plus the speed or variation in the Tibetan mastiff lower abdomen out of the road.

    "Ouch..."

    the mutated Tibetan mastiff finally screamed with pain. Although the wound was not deep but too long, the blood flowed down and quickly dyed the ground red. With the pain, the Tibetan mastiff''s ferocity was aroused, and the wound was not under the tube''s abdomen. He roared and rushed to di Ping again.

    The mania of Tibetan mastiff is fully excited, and the speed also surges. Running with all one''s strength is as fast as a wild bull. In a blink of an eye, it is in front of Di Ping. The narrow space of this passage is not conducive to di Ping''s rapid dodging. No matter how he hides and mutates, the Tibetan mastiff always catches up with him quickly, which makes Di Ping very embarrassed.

    The body is full of sharp claw scratch, although the wound is not heavy, but still painful Diping a breath of cold air.

    Seeing the Tibetan Mastiff in front of his eyes, a loss of consciousness made him lose the opportunity to dodge. Diping swung his sword and slashed sideways to the Tibetan mastiff''s jaw. He wanted to use the chopping attack to repel the variant Tibetan mastiff and achieve the purpose of dodging.

    "Bang"

    suddenly, the Tibetan mastiff turned quickly and bit into the long sword that Diping had swept. But di Ping had no time to stop the sword. He could only watch the sword being bitten by it. With a clang sound, sparks shooting everywhere, and the sound of gold and iron ringing, the Tibetan mastiff''s powerful biting force broke Diping''s sword in two.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the sword would end in this way. Looking at the broken sword, he was a little lost in his mind.

    "Be careful!"

    "Bang"

    just when Di Ping was in a daze, the mutant Tibetan mastiff was not idle. This Tibetan mastiff was definitely not an ordinary dog. Obviously, after training, it had a high fighting quality. Once it was stuck, it would not die or die. Once the prey was negligent, it would be bitten by it. However, di Ping made a big taboo and lost his mind in wartime. Although the loss of consciousness was instantaneous, it was enough Fatal.

    When he heard the call, he immediately regained his consciousness. However, the huge head of the mutant Tibetan mastiff hit his chest like a heavy hammer. Diping felt a pain in his chest, and a huge force flew his body out.

    "Bang"

    Di Ping flew more than ten meters and hit the frame, which changed its shape, and then hit the wall heavily. A mouthful of blood gushed from Diping''s mouth, but his chest, which was so stuffy, was better. Holding his chest, di Ping''s heart burst into a fire. One was that he was distracted by a fight, and the other was that he was beaten by a dog."Master

    Then Gina screamed and raised her hand to launch her magic.

    "Stop it!"

    Di Ping a low drink to stop the fireball has gathered in the mouth of Gina, stand up straight, throw away the broken sword in her hand, raise her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and the flame is burning in her eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Come again!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping burst out with a fury. The fury was like the smoke and dust around him, which made the viewer unable to open his eyes.

    "Ouao"

    it seems that the variant Tibetan mastiff did not expect that di Ping would stand up quickly. He was not hurt by his own attack. He also called out angrily and rushed to di Ping.

    "Collision"

    Di Ping''s body is moving, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, shooting like lightning. His speed is too fast, and he crosses the limit of space like a blink. The shadow is still in place. People have come to the mutated Tibetan mastiff, and the mutated Tibetan Mastiff in the air has no time to react. Di Ping has already rushed into its arms, just like iron mountain against the hard shoulders and elbows Jaw.

    "Bang"

    a thunderous sound sounded, and the mutant Tibetan mastiff screamed, flying upside down, and blood splashed in the air.

    All the people watching this scene were shocked. Is this still human?

    It''s not a Tyrannosaurus Rex or something. It''s totally out of proportion. Just like you can see a person''s big elephant flying, how can you not let people''s eyes drop. They just don''t know that the furious Diping gave full play to this collision, which hit four or six kilos. Let alone this variant Tibetan mastiff, it''s really a big head image.

    "Collision"

    at this time, di Ping was as wild as a tiger. His body was once again activated by his skills. His whole body gathered strength, his feet pounded fiercely, and his body shot at the mutant Tibetan mastiff which was still in the air like a shell.

    "Bang"

    "KaKa"

    there was another violent crash sound. The mutant Tibetan mastiff was hit by Di Ping in the middle of the air, as if hit by a train head-on. The huge body flew out again at a faster speed, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture.

    "Bang"

    variation Tibetan mastiff''s huge body hit a thick concrete column in the underground shopping mall.

    "Ao Ao"

    the mutant Tibetan mastiff uttered a shrill scream, and blood gushed from its mouth as if it didn''t need money.

    "Collision"

    Di Ping''s body is full of blood. I don''t know whether it''s his own or the variant Tibetan mastiff''s, but at this time, he starts the collision skill again with his eyes filled with blood.

    He only felt the pain of tearing his body, but he didn''t care about it at this time. His body shot out again, like a raging bull, crashing into the mutated Tibetan mastiff which was about to slide down with the wind.

    "Bang"

    "Ka"

    a huge noise sounded in the underground shopping mall, and the whole column was also buzzing and shaking. At some time, all the people in the hall felt that the earth seemed to shake, and at the same time, the variation Tibetan mastiff''s body bones also made a crack sound.

    "Poof"

    more blood gushed from the mouth of the mutant Tibetan mastiff as if it didn''t need money. At this time, its blood red eyes lost their divine color, and its body slowly slipped down from the pillar.

    "I''ll let you bite, I''ll let you bite!"

    At this time, di Ping was like a maniac. He grabbed the long hair of the mutant Tibetan mastiff, pressed its huge head on the ground, and smashed it down with his hammer like fist.

    "Bang"

    "bang"

    "bang"

    a sound like the sound of a heavy hammer hitting the ground sounded in the whole underground shopping mall. Everyone in the underground shopping Mall looked at di Ping with wide eyes. Every punch fell, everyone trembled, as if the fist had hit them. The crazy dipin was more frightening than the mutant dog.

    Blood splashed on the wall on the ground. There was blood all over Di Ping''s body, and some of them even flew to many people''s feet. At this moment, it seemed that there was a strong virus in this drop of blood, and all of them retreated in fear of being infected with it.

    "Master! It''s dead

    At this time, a soft hand pressed on Diping''s shoulder, and the soft voice flowed from this hand to Diping''s whole body. The cold air flow was like a trickle. Every time you passed by, you were the hand of the peace emissary, calmed down the irascible breath. After the last cold burst into his mind, dipin woke up from his angry mouth.

    When I saw that I was covered with blood and the ground had been smashed like blood mud by myself, I felt disgusted. I knew how crazy I was just now. I must have been possessed again. If Gina hadn''t come to comfort herself in time, I would have had an accident today. I might have attacked all the people around me.

    Grateful look back at Gina, see Gina concern in the eyes, this forced to pull the corner of his mouth to Gina a a reassuring smile, but he did not know that his smile is worse than crying.

    A bottle of water was handed to di Ping. Di Ping knew it was Gina, but he was not polite. He washed the blood on his hands and face. He didn''t need to look at the mirror light and mutate the Tibetan mastiff''s shapeless corpse on the ground. He knew how terrible and crazy he was just now. His hands and clothes were dyed red with blood. How could there be no blood on his face.

    Wash hands and face, a small white hand with several paper towels to wipe the water stains on his face, looking at Gina close at hand, white face with ruddy, eyes focused and concerned looking at dipin''s face, gently inhaled a faint fragrance, straight to dipin''s nostrils, let his mind instantly change calm.From the fury just now slowly calmed down, at this time, he did not have a bit of love, quietly looking at the little girl recruited by his own people from other countries. At this time, he was less immature, but more mature and tender.

    "Thank you, Zina!"

    Dipin smiles at Gina and thanks. She reaches out to take the tissue in her hand. Her eyes are all real.

    "Master, please don''t say that. It''s Gina''s job!"

    Gina was taken away from her hand by Diping, and her fingers were touched by Diping. Her face turned red and she drew back her hand. When she heard Diping''s words, she immediately replied in a flustered way, but her eyes were wandering and she did not dare to look at Diping''s eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    At this time, Diping suddenly felt a pain all over his body, and the pain became more and more clear and intense, as if every muscle was being torn. The strong pain made Diping''s teeth chatter and gurgle.

    "Bang"

    the mineral water in di Ping''s hand was broken and burst by his grip, and the water splashed everywhere. But at this time, he had no feeling at all. A wave of pain made him lose his consciousness of the outside world. His hands clenched because of pain, and the blue veins on his arm were protruding, just like the strong roots of a tree.

    "HMM...

    a grunt came out from the cleft of dipin''s clenched teeth, and the sweat on his head and body suddenly gushed out and dripped down from his forehead. At this time, the clothes that were originally stained with blood became moist.

    "What''s the matter with you, master?"

    Gina also found that Diping''s condition was not right. She hurried forward to hold her body shaking and shaking. Her eyes were full of concern. At this time, Diping heard Gina''s voice, but she didn''t even have the strength to speak. He didn''t dare to loosen his clenched teeth. He was afraid that once he loosened it, he would cry out in pain.

    Gina held dipin and felt that his body was shaking with intense pain. She seemed to understand something. She sank her throat and stretched out her right hand. Suddenly, a white light appeared in her hand, just like a white light bulb. Gina''s white fingers were even brighter and brighter.

    The white light gathered more and more thick, as if it was a white fog. It seemed to feel almost the same. Gina gently pressed her hand on dipin''s chest. The white light seemed to find the entrance and quickly sank into dipin''s body.

    White light has been into Diping''s body, his whole person immediately a shock, because of pain and twisted eyebrows also began to slowly stretch, expression also flat down, not so distorted.

    He suddenly felt that his body was about to collapse, and he felt a cool air. The cool air was like the spring morning breeze blowing over his body. The movement was so gentle, so gentle, as gentle as a lover''s finger. Every time she passed, her muscles beating like tears were quickly brushed down, and the pain was slowly dissipated.

    At the sight of dipin''s extended brow, Gina''s face finally showed a ray of joy. His magic concentration and tranquility could restore magic and vitality, have certain therapeutic effect, and can improve people''s spirit and purify negative state.

    According to di Ping''s painful state and the soothing expression after magic treatment, she knows what happened to Diping.

    The coolness came and went quickly, but after ten seconds, the whole body disappeared, and the pain immediately surged up like a tide. Di Ping could not help it for a moment, and then let out a painful hum.

    Gina''s hands flashed again, and the holy white light went to dipin''s body as if spiritually. With the white light entering the body, Diping''s eyebrows relaxed again. In this way, Gina applied four times of concentration and tranquility, and dipin recovered from the pain. However, Gina was sweating and her body began to tremble slightly.

    She has lost a lot of mental strength in killing the mutant dogs just now, but now she has forced to cast five spells. Her weak mental strength is not enough to support her. She has reached the limit. She is not supported by willpower. She has already fallen down.

    "All right, Zina! I''m fine! "

    Dipin felt the pain was not so obvious. He could bear it. Looking at Gina again, she frowned, her eyes were wide, and she was shaking. She started to cast her fifth magic. He grabbed the palm of Gina''s hand to stop Gina. Looking at Gina, who had some blurred vision at this time, his heart was full of emotion. His hands gently pushed Gina''s scattered hair and put her forehead Wipe off the sweat.

    "Master, you frighten Gina

    At this time, Gina couldn''t support it any more. She leaned slowly against Di Ping''s arms and looked at her tenderly. Her voice was soft and weak, and she seemed to say every word was very tired.

    Di Ping felt a pang of pity in his heart. He hugged Gina''s boneless body and smelled the faint fragrance. At this time, he only cherished Gina, without any thoughts. He took Gina half in his arms, and slowly walked to the wall, fell on the ground, picked up the sofa and put it back again. Then he helped Gina sit down and let her rest on the sofa.

    "Gina, have a rest! Don''t worry, I''m all right! "

    Di Ping whispered in Gina''s ear, and gently brushed Gina''s head.

    "Good master

    Gina nodded obediently, and then slowly sat down on the sofa with her legs crossed. In fact, her ears were red at this time, but she was buried in the black robe. Dipin could not see her. She liked the gentle concern of the master, which made her feel very comfortable. At the same time, it also made her very shy. She had to use breathing to calm her agitation.

    Looking at Gina cross legged breath, Diping stood up again, took out his broken sword from the ground, and sighed a long time!

    The Han sword, which accompanied him through life and death, finally came to an end. Although the Han sword could not keep up with his own progress, he was a nostalgic man, and he was still reluctant to give up looking at the broken Han Jian.

    After a while, he finally found a white jade bead about the size of a bunting egg. The white jade bead was as white as clotting fat and emitting a mysterious and soft light. The jade bead was miraculous, and there was not a trace of blood on the mouth of the blood. It was like a pure white jade with mud but not dyed Lotus, the holy makes people can''t move their eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    At this time, the people in the underground base are quietly watching Di Ping''s movements. When they see him fiddling with what he is looking for in the shredded meat mouth, all of them don''t understand what this terrible young man is doing, and does he have any special hobbies!

    This idea made everyone feel cold. Every time they saw the broken flesh and blood stirred by Di Ping''s broken sword, many people''s heads became stiff. A kind of vicious vomit came like a tide. Some people just resisted it, while others didn''t, they just vomited while running.

    However, dipin did not seem to see these people at this time. He went to about ten mutant dogs burned by Gina''s magic. He opened them one by one and took out the crystal nuclei. Then he wrapped them in a cloth and put them in his arms. After all this, dipin looked up at the crowd gathered in the hall and looked at the crowd in horror.

    "Dicko! Dicko

    At this time, two figures suddenly came in from the door opening, and they saw Diping shouting in unison. Their expressions were excited and a little afraid. They avoided the mutant dog corpse on the ground and ran to di Ping in a small step.

    Di Ping didn''t have to look back to know that they were Yue lie and Liu Han. Only then did he realize that he was in a hurry to enter the underground shopping mall to save people and forgot about them. Now they came in through the door opening. It seems that they were hiding outside and seeing the situation inside. They came in only when there was no danger.

    However, Diping didn''t blame them. These two men were just ordinary people, and the battle was said to be long just now. In fact, it took only about ten minutes for them to dare not to run outside all the time.

    "Isn''t that Yue lie and Liu Han?"

    "Yes! It''s the two of them

    "They didn''t die outside?"

    "Yes! Yeah! Didn''t they say that their team was dead? "

    The appearance of the two men caused a riot in the crowd opposite. It should be that someone recognized Yue lie and exclaimed.

    When GE Zhongping heard the people''s comments behind him, his face suddenly changed, and then he suddenly expanded. His smile reappeared on his face, and his original look of fear had disappeared.

    He was scared just now. He saw dipin''s crazy state and the powerful magic of the mysterious black robed man. He didn''t know who these two people were. They were earth people? Or aliens?

    After all, we haven''t seen such a powerful human on the earth, and although these two people killed the mutant dog, he didn''t know whether they wanted the human side or the hostile side, so he hesitated all the time. When he saw that Yue lie and Liu Han could talk to di Ping, he immediately reacted!

    Yue lie and Liu Han are human beings in their base. They can communicate with di Ping. Di Ping is definitely not a hostile party. Thinking of this, a smile appears on his face. As long as he can communicate, it is not a problem. He believes that he can earn these two mysterious people.

    "Ha ha... Thank you very much! I am Ge Zhongping, the person in charge of the underground base. On behalf of all the people in our base, I thank you for your help

    To figure out these problems, Ge Zhongping, a political old man, immediately laughed and walked towards Di Ping. His smile was piled up on his face, full of kindness and peace to approach people. As far away as he was concerned, he held out his hands enthusiastically to di Ping.

    "Hello! Mr. Ge, I''ve heard of it

    Di Ge Ping''s hand was not even a little smile in front of him.

    Although I heard from Yue lie and Liu Han that GE Zhongping is not a good man, it''s just that it''s not the time to ask him for trouble. But his face is a little dull, with a slight smile.

    "Ha ha, it''s a false name, but it''s still a little brother Gao Yi! There must be a reward for saving all the lives of our base! "

    Ge Zhongping laughs and talks about his false name. But the smile on his face shows that he is very good. He was just a little hero, and he will become a little brother again. Is the distance rising too fast? He said thanks to di Ping, but he carried him to Gaoyi, wrote a blank check and praised him. Now the superior doesn''t know where he is?

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ge"

    Di Ping''s mouth slightly picked, and he felt a little disdain for this man who was just in appearance but evil in his heart. However, the urgent task was to settle down all the people here, instead of making extra troubles, so he said politely.

    Hello, Mr. di! I''m Han Zhongguo. Thank you for your help! Hard work

    At this time, a loud voice rang out. A tall, square face, thick eyebrow and upright face, a middle-aged man in his forties walked quickly to di Ping and extended his hand to him with gratitude and a gentle smile on his face.

    "Diego, this is Mr. Han!"

    At this time, Yue lie whispered in front of the middle-aged man in front of him, and di Ping responded.

    "Hello, Mr. Han. You''re welcome! I don''t think human beings should help each other? "

    This is Han Zhongguo, who Yue lie said had a sense of justice in the underground base. He still liked such a person very much. He quickly stepped forward to hold Han Zhongguo''s hand with a smile.

    "Ha ha! Yes, yes, we humans should help each other! Mr. Di is still magnanimousHan Zhongguo laughed with admiration in his eyes. Looking at di Ping with admiration in his eyes, he said that he liked this young man too much. He was powerful but not impatient. He looked calm in the face of himself, without a trace of pride or tension. This made him take a high look at di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Ge Zhongping was not happy. He was eager to get along with this powerful young man named Di as soon as possible. But before he said a few words, Han Zhongguo came up again to make trouble.

    What''s more, di Ping seems to have a more enthusiastic attitude towards Han Zhongguo than he does. Is it because he knows what he has done? Who told him?

    Ge Zhongping thought of it, and suddenly his eyes coagulated and looked at Yue lie and Liu Han behind Di Ping.

    He thought that if Di Ping knew that his own affairs could only be said by these two people, otherwise Di Ping was a little cold to himself, with little smile on his face, but he was obviously better to Han Zhongguo. When he thought of this, he looked at the two people''s eyes and saw the chance of killing.

    Di Ping still can''t be happy and angry without form and color. His dissatisfaction with Ge Zhongping is still perfect. Ge Zhongping, an old fox, can see the performance just now, but he doesn''t know at this time.

    However, he didn''t care. For scum like GE Zhongping, he had already sentenced him to death in his heart. When he found a chance, he was absolutely merciless.

    At this time, a few people came back, and many people gradually put down their fear and surrounded Di Ping.

    "Come on! Let me introduce you to Mr. Di! "

    At this time, Han Zhongguo smiles and takes Di Ping''s hand to introduce several people who follow him.

    "Mr. Han (some key words can''t be used, please change your address to Mr. Han!) Don''t be so polite to call me Xiao di or di Ping Du

    Di Ping also felt Han Zhongguo''s real enthusiasm, let him pull, and said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes! I''ll call you Xiaodi if I hold it up for a while

    Han Zhongguo laughs. He really likes this young man more and more.

    However, some people were not happy. At this time, Ge Zhongping watched Han Zhongguo and di Ping''s warm conversation. He also snatched the task of the person in charge of his base to introduce the management of the base to di Ping. His face sank like water and his heart was full of opportunities.

    "Little Dee! Come on, this is Lu Guoliang, another person in charge of the base! "

    Han Zhongguo pulls Di Ping and points to Lu Guoliang, who is at the front of the crowd.

    "Hello, Mr. Di!"

    Lu Guoliang did not hold the big, but grinned and held out his hand to di Ping.

    "Hello, Mr. Lu!"

    Di Ping also held out his hand with a smile. Lu Guoliang and Yue lie also said that there was little information. He said that the neutral faction did not care much about the base, so he looked at it more.

    Lu Guoliang is not tall, but he is about 1.7 meters tall. He is thin. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. His face is white and has a soft smile.

    Di Ping did not feel a trace of the official''s unique official spirit from him. On the contrary, he was more like a gentle scholar. However, he did not dare to underestimate. There is a simple one for those who have been active in the official circles all the year round. If I really think Lu Guoliang is a scholar, you will be the only one who will suffer.

    Later, Han Zhongguo introduced the latter several people to di Ping one by one, and even Lu Hai knew him.

    This first image of land and sea gave Diping the impression that it was a straw bag. He spoke with a buzzing voice and a kind of rashness. It was not the quality that a senior official should have.

    "Now that the crisis is over, what are your plans?"

    As we all know, when GE Zhongping arranges people to look after the gate and clean up the messy things on the ground, di Ping can''t wait to ask his own question.

    "Little Dee! Now the problem of mutant dog has been solved, but what is the biggest problem in the base? "

    At this time, Han Zhongguo took out a cigarette and handed it to di Ping. His voice was a little heavy.

    "What''s the problem?"

    Di Ping took Han Zhongguo''s cigarette but didn''t light it. He looked solemnly at Han Zhongguo who was knocking smoke on the cigarette box.

    "Food!"

    Han Zhongguo pauses and spits out two words from his mouth.

    "Yes! Little Dee! Our base has been out of food for a long time, now there is no food, and many people are still hungry

    At this time, Ge Zhongping spoke on the edge, and he also followed Han Zhongguo to call Diping Xiaodi, but di Ping did not respond and bowed his head to ponder.

    Hearing what they said, he remembered that Yue lie and Liu Han had told themselves that there was not much food in the base, and that they had been trapped for many days.

    "It''s getting late now. I''m afraid it''s too late to go out and look for food? The food nearby may have been scraped clean. If you want to find it, you have to go far away! "

    Secretary general Lu Guoliang said with a sigh on the edge. He reached for his glasses and looked at di Ping through the lens. His eyes flashed helpless color.

    Di Ping didn''t say anything. He also knew this problem. If the base people went out to look for food and walked far away, the safety would not be guaranteed. Doing so would send these people to death. If he went out, how much food could one person collect, and now it was already afternoon, he did not dare to stay outside. If he came back late, the night would be terrible He really didn''t know what crisis he was going to face.

    All the people were silent, only to hear people picking up the debris made by the collision sound, dipin hand twists the cigarette, the cigarette paper was twisted by himself, the cut tobacco scattered."Food?"

    "Food?"

    Di Ping has been chanting these two words, eyes erratic.

    Suddenly his eyes lit up and his eyes fell on the black corpses of those mutant dogs on the ground. Suddenly, he was happy. Wasn''t everyone eating dog meat before the end of the world?

    Is dog meat edible now?

    Some people say that dogs have eaten human beings, but they can''t eat them. What about dogs eating stools before the end of the world! It''s not that many people eat it...

    now that they are starving to death, who cares about that? At this time, what Di Ping wants to know is whether the meat of these mutant dogs can be eaten and whether they are poisonous.

    Do you want someone to try it on? Dipin''s eyes were fixed on the mutant dog on the ground, and his mind turned rapidly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    y the way?

    Suddenly his eyes lit up again, and he thought that he was not an explorer?

    Use this skill to explore, don''t you know?

    I scold myself for being stupid. I don''t know how to use this skill every day. It''s wasted!

    Thinking of this, he did not delay, thought a move, to a mutant dog on the use of detection.

    "Mutant dog: State: dead, meat edible, containing weak energy, long-term consumption can improve the constitution"

    a message appeared in front of Diping, which turned into a carbon block of mutant corpse, which has been systematically recognized as edible.

    Sure enough, it can be eaten! And it''s not toxic....

    this made Di Ping happy, and his face was exposed. Then he turned his eyes to the huge mutant Tibetan mastiff corpse and launched the exploration again.

    "Variant Tibetan mastiff (dead): blood level: D, talent skill: frenzy, enhancement level: Level 1 and level 2, skill: bite, meat is edible, meat contains more energy, and long-term consumption can improve the constitution."

    Seeing this, di Ping was ecstatic, but also a little annoyed. The mutant animals killed before did not save the meat for consumption, which was too wasteful. If he had known that he had eaten more, he might have gained more physique, which was too bad. Why didn''t he know to use exploration before?

    However, I think that I didn''t eat these mutant animals before. First, there was enough food, and then I still felt a little bit frustrated. After all, these mutant animals are human eaters, and it''s uncomfortable to think of eating these mutant animals'' meat!

    But now it''s different. If people are starving to death, what can''t be eaten is better than starving to death.

    For example, if someone falls into the river and is eaten by fish, there is no difference between people eating fish again! How much more do you want to die?

    "Did little Dee have any ideas?"

    Han Zhongguo saw the joy on di Ping''s face. He thought he had some idea. So he asked quickly, with expectation on his face.

    "I think this problem will fall on this..."

    Di Ping raised his head to see that all the people looked at themselves with hope, and with a smile, he raised his chin and pointed at the corpse of the mutant dog not far away.

    "Ah! Can I eat this

    Land and sea exclaimed.

    Han Zhongguo, Ge Zhongping and Lu Guoliang also looked at di Ping in disbelief. They had been chased by these mutant dogs. They had never dared to eat these mutant monsters. After listening to di Ping, they immediately changed their looks.

    One is fear. The other is that they don''t know if they can eat it. After all, they are killed by these mutant animals.

    "Yes, I checked that this meat can not only be eaten, but also enhance the physical fitness and strength reaction will increase if it is eaten for a long time."

    Di Ping saw people''s look of disbelief and knew that these people would not dare to eat without adding food. So he said the function of this kind of meat.

    "Is it true that you can build up your body? You''re sure, Dee

    Ge Zhongping''s eyes flashed with joy. If this is true, can he become strong and powerful even if he often eats, just like Di Ping?

    So he asked anxiously.

    "I''m sure you''ll feel it when you eat it!"

    Di Ping looked at more than a dozen, hoping to look at his own eyes, as if waiting for his own affirmative answer, so his face was a positive expression of firm way.

    All of them were overjoyed when they got the affirmative reply from di Ping. Some people had already stood up to get meat!

    We should know that among the 30 or so mutant dogs, which one also weighs one or two hundred jin, and there is a huge variant Tibetan mastiff, which is no less than 1000 kg. These meat can be as much as ten thousand catties.

    Thousands of people in that base can eat enough. The most important thing is that the meat can also strengthen the body. Who doesn''t want it? In this last life, they have suffered many dangers and struggled for several times on the edge of life and death.

    Seeing the strength of Diping, knowing the direction, and knowing that only a strong body can live well in this last life, they have a strong desire for strength.

    "Come on! Land and sea, organize people to collect all these dog meat and distribute them uniformly

    At this time, Ge Zhongping could not sit still. He stood up and looked anxiously at Lu Hai.

    He wanted to collect the meat as quickly as possible so that he could get more. If he was preempted by Han Zhongguo, it would be difficult for him to snatch it out of his mouth.

    "Good! Good! I''ll go now

    Although Lu Hai has some straw bags, his mind is not wooden, and his eyesight must be there. As soon as he hears Ge Zhongping''s words, he immediately understands them and quickly stands up to answer the way.

    Then he turned to leave. Han Zhongguo didn''t expect Ge Zhongping to react so quickly. His face changed. After all, Ge Zhongping was the leader and the first leader of the base. He had already spoken. He could not say anything, but his eyes flashed with anger.

    "Hold on!"

    All of a sudden, a faint voice stopped the action of land and sea. Everyone looked back and saw that it was di Ping. Everyone had a puzzled look in their eyes.Di Ping looked at the land and sea with no expression on his face. However, his anger gradually grew in his heart. He thought that you, a little boy, dare to issue a command here. Let me wait. You are the green onion.

    "Yue lie, Liu Han, let''s gather all the meat together with director Lu!"

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes, not to see a trace of anger in Lu Hai''s eyes. He just looked back at Yue lie and Liu Han and said faintly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Lu Hai was stunned by Di Ping''s words for a moment, and his anger grew in his heart. However, he didn''t know whether to leave or stay in the face of powerful Di Ping. At this time, he could only look at GE Zhongping, hoping to get Ge Zhongping''s instructions.

    "Brother Di! You''ve been working hard all the way, and you''ve been fighting for half a day. You should be very tired. You can just leave these little things to the land and sea! "

    Ge Zhongping was also stunned by Di Ping''s words. He immediately realized that he was afraid of being a ghost and was not happy in his heart. Seeing Lu haileng waiting for his instructions, he forced his unhappiness to pile up a smile. Looking at di Ping''s concern, he said that his address changed from "little Di" to "Di elder brother".

    Di Ping did not speak, but looked up at GE Zhongping. Ge Zhongping was shivered by the ice in Diping''s eyes. What kind of eyes did he have? Looking at himself as if he were looking at a dead man. The cold was as cold as death. A sense of suffocation hit him, as if he couldn''t breathe at once. He choked back and bowed his head with a pale face See, mouth embarrassed smile two times "ha ha... That... That''s according to the opinion of old brother Di!".

    Seeing Ge Zhongping sitting down, Diping''s face turned to the land and sea. He was swept by Di Ping''s eyes. He immediately lowered his head, and even Ge Zhongping was withered. He dared to speak more.

    We should know that GE Zhongping was famous for being a bully in Zhongzhou officialdom. But at this time, he was scared by this young man. He didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t dare to dare to give any more courage.

    "Good... Good... With two brothers to help, it must be faster!"

    Lu Hai''s reaction was still very quick, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "You two go! Be careful... "

    seeing that land and sea agreed, they turned their heads and said to Yue lie behind them.

    "Then we''ll go, Diego."

    Yue lie and Liu Han had been anxious to leave. Yue lie wanted to see his girl friend for a long time. Hearing Di Ping''s command, he immediately responded and ran away after land and sea.

    This scene was seen by all the people present. Although Diping didn''t look at them just now, the chill of that sweep went straight through their hearts.

    He was naturally afraid of this young man. Just now the public realized that this young man was not so easy to fool around. He was not only very opinionated, but also quite domineering. Even Ge Zhongping, who was always dictatorial, was defeated.

    At this moment, they all have a feeling that the underground base has changed!

    Everyone looked at each other, and there was a secret communication in their eyes. Even Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang exchanged eyes quickly.

    All this was done in secret. Diping did not see it. In fact, he did not pay attention to it. Strength is the most useful thing. Any conspiracy must kneel down in front of absolute strength.

    At this time, Ge Zhongping lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. The smoke from his hands and mouth almost burned to his fingers. He didn''t notice that, but at this time, no one paid attention to him!

    Who in this room doesn''t understand that he, the leader of the base, has no right to speak. This young man is so strong that he will never allow anyone to direct himself.

    "Master

    At this time, a clear female voice sounded, and people looked back one after another. They saw the mysterious man in black standing behind Diping, saluting respectfully.

    "Gina! Have you adjusted your breath? "

    Di Ping heard the female voice, immediately surprised to turn around, eyes concern at Gina asked.

    "Thank you, master. Gina is OK! It''s just that the skill consumption was too much just now, and it''s just fine if you adjust your breath...

    Gina raised her face and grinned like a hundred flowers. The charming between her eyebrows was like the spring water rippling, and Diping was in a trance.

    "Gulu..."

    there was a sound of swallowing and salivating behind Diping.

    without looking, di Ping knew that Gina had just raised her face and let such people behind her see it. With Gina''s beauty, it can be said that it is rare on earth. With her soft and sweet voice and charming smile, dipin can''t resist, let alone these people.

    "Little Dee! The girl is well. Let''s go in and have a rest! There''s too much dust out here

    Han Zhongguo coughed in the back and said, "wake up the obsessed people. He saw the ugly appearance of these people. Do you really know what to do?"?

    This woman is also you dare to make up your mind?

    He was afraid that Diping would get angry when he went back. He had seen this man''s angry appearance just now, so he rushed out a voice to remind people, and at the same time, he wanted to attract Di Ping''s attention.

    "Good! I''m really tired, too

    Di Ping is also a human spirit. Do you know that he knows the stink of men? This is not a great thing. Who makes Gina too beautiful?

    He didn''t blame these people, so he nodded with a smile.

    More than a dozen people, including Ge Zhongping, woke up when Han Zhongguo had a slight cough. They understood that if they were too strong, they would be scared to sweat!

    It was too dangerous just now. This young man is not easy to offend. Several of his own people are really infatuated with sex. They dare to have evil ideas about his women. When they heard Han Zhongguo''s rescue, they all showed a relieved smile and felt more grateful to Han Zhongguo."Come on, this way, please!"

    Han Zhongguo leads Di Ping to the inside, but all the people behind him follow him. Only Ge Zhongping falls behind.

    At this time, his face turned white and red. Today, the leader of the base was ignored and left behind. The few people who followed him did not pay attention to himself!

    All this made him angry. He wanted to shoot these people suddenly with a gun, but he knew it was just thinking. After wiping his face and calming down his mood, he still followed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    The area of this underground mall is not too large. It has three or four thousand square meters at most. There are three passageways, each of which is about three meters wide. There are shops on both sides, selling clothes, accessories, shoes and so on.

    The lighting of underground shopping malls was not good at all. Now, without electric lights, it would be even more difficult to see clearly. If some LED battery lights were not on, they would not be able to see the road clearly.

    through the weak light, dipin saw that all the stores in the underground shopping mall were full of people, and the ground was covered with all kinds of things, including straw mats, quilts and rags and rags.

    There were men and women mixed together in the room. They were pale and weak. When they saw their own people passing by, they looked at them with dull eyes. They did not move, as if they were struggling to move their eyes.

    There are also some children, with curious eyes looking at his party, wax yellow face covered with dust, sitting on the parents of the body powerless.

    Looking at these, Diping''s voice was a little stiff, and his nose was sour. He didn''t expect that these people had been tortured to lose their spirit, as if they were walking dead.

    He went all the way to the innermost part of the building. He carefully inspected every room he passed. If he came to the underground base one day later, not to mention being attacked by mutant dogs, it seems that starvation alone can kill many people.

    He saw that in many rooms, some of them were old and weak, and some were sleeping there, and they could not even hum.

    However, there is no one around him who lies.

    These people really provide food for themselves. Otherwise, the contrast is too big?

    Di Ping looked at these old men with a cold eye. At this time, they even said that they were laughing. The miserable scene on both sides seemed not in their eyes at all. This indifference made Di Ping feel cold. What kind of indifference would make him ignore human life so much? At this time, he couldn''t cut all these things with one knife, but he can''t do it now.

    While walking, di Ping secretly observes and observes everyone''s expression here, including Han Zhongguo, who has a good feeling.

    He didn''t believe in Yue lie and Liu Han, but he believed in his eyes more. He had to observe and judge everything by himself.

    Here, everyone''s expression fell into his eyes. Han Zhongguo walked silently and looked around from time to time. His brows were locked and his face was gloomy. Sometimes he would stop to see if the person who was still lying on the ground was still alive. His eyes flashed with pain.

    Secretary general Lu Guoliang, who was close to him, did not move all the time. He just followed silently without saying a word. His lips were tightly pursed and his face was expressionless. It seemed that he didn''t care about these things.

    However, di Ping carefully found that he always went to help the spectacle frame, and paid attention to it. The secretary general did not really hold the glasses, but secretly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingers. The brown glasses let many people see his warm eyes.

    At this time, Ge Zhongping, the leader, had already run to di Ping and introduced the situation to him while walking. It seemed that he was very familiar with the base.

    What''s more, the words are all about how much effort he has spent and what he has done for the base. The base can only go to the normal level under his strong leadership. These people would have died of starvation if he hadn''t been for him.

    Di Ping did not speak all the time. He just listened quietly. His eyes were slightly fascinated. He swept everyone''s face from time to time. It seems that he wants to remember everyone. If people know him, they will know that this is the time when Diping is most angry. But people here don''t know him, and think he is listening carefully?

    Through the passage, a group of people walked to a clothing store near the inside. The store was transformed into a meeting room, where many people could sit.

    Ge Zhongping enthusiastically arranged for Diping to walk to a sofa on the side, but Diping ignored him. Instead, he went directly to the main sofa and sat on it.

    Ge Zhongping stretched out his arm rigidly there, his face full of embarrassment and anger.

    "Well, ha ha! Xiaodi, you can''t choose. This seat is hard and uncomfortable

    Forced to pull off the face, Ge Zhongping said with an embarrassed smile.

    What he meant was that this position was not easy to sit in, but di Ping didn''t hear it in front of him. Ge Zhongping was no different from the dead in his heart. It was just that he was not good at killing people. Otherwise, these people did not understand him and thought that he was intolerable to kill people!

    Once it causes misunderstanding among the people here, it will not be easy for us to achieve our goal.

    In fact, before he came, Diping wanted to bring these thousands of people under his command, but now his base has not been built well, so he can''t accommodate these people for the time being.

    Another reason is that there are too few people available for him now. The migration of thousands of people is not a trivial matter. There are many crises along the road more than ten kilometers away. He can''t guarantee his safety by relying on his own hands. He doesn''t want to gather all these people and give them to mutant animals.

    Therefore, the integration of the base is inevitable. It can not arouse hostility from many people. But Ge Zhongping must not be able to stay. Such a person is a time bomb, capable and a veteran official.

    The most important thing is that he has gone bad. After listening to Yue lie''s introduction, he doesn''t like this person at all. Raising such a person is like raising a poisonous snake. Apart from that, it''s necessary to find a more suitable way to avoid the worry of many people in the base. So we have to find a good opportunity!Ge Zhongping didn''t know that his fate had been decided by Diping. Seeing that he couldn''t get up, Ge Zhongping had to sit down on the sofa beside him. When he sat down, he felt a strong hatred, thinking that as long as he was ready, he would let this boy who did not know the height of heaven and earth would die without a burial place.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang met again in their eyes. Both of them were thinking that a strong young man, they were also slightly unhappy.

    Although they have a lot of opinions on Ge Zhongping, they are also members of the party after all, and they are both high-ranking and powerful.

    Although this year''s people are strong, they don''t give themselves face and so on. They sit in the main seat without saying a word. Do such strong people know whether the base is a blessing or a disaster?

    But two people then a sigh, a dark heart, oneself and others have forgotten?

    They were chased everywhere by the mutant animals, and they escaped to the underground shopping mall. But they were trapped in the underground market by the mutant dogs. Their lives may be lost at any time these days. What rights are they talking about.

    They are all extremely intelligent people. They see the huge mutant Tibetan mastiff which is so powerful and despairing, and the powerful and mysterious power of Gina and dipin.

    It makes them feel that the world may have changed!

    The strong have become more cruel and more naked. If they do not change their mentality, they may also be eliminated.

    These two people can climb to this position can be said to be extremely smart people, said that bad hair can be turned into ghosts, a little thought can understand the key.

    For a while, it seems that they all know how to do it. They look at each other with a smile and sit down calmly.

    Di Ping is not a strong man. Today, he has a purpose. If he wants to take control of the base, he has to rely on people. But now he has no one under him. Only yuelie and Liu Han can''t play a very important role. These two people can''t deal with them. It''s hard to gain absolute authority without suppressing them.

    Sitting in the main seat just now is to see the reaction of all the people and see if these people understand that the world has changed. The strong are respected, and no power can only be reduced to food. When he saw Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang sitting down calmly, he was very happy and knew that there were still sensible people in these people.

    Most of them have already shown their displeasure on their faces, but they are shocked by the strength of dipin and the mysterious beauty in black robes who have been following him. They don''t want to turn black carbon like a mutant dog, but their faces are not good-looking.

    However, no one dared to object, and they took their seats one after another. There were still some people who had no reaction and had already found a seat.

    Most of these people are from the Lu Guoliang faction. This faction itself does not have much discourse in this base, so they have no opinion about who will take the seat.

    You have to say that both Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang understand why Ge Zhongping, an old bureaucrat, doesn''t know what Di Ping means.

    There is no complaint. To say that GE Zhongping''s political wisdom is higher than that of Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, otherwise, he would not be able to quickly take over the leadership of the base.

    However, he has been ignored and suppressed by Diping today, losing face. His heart is full of anger, and he can''t calm down to think. At this time, he has been thinking about how to find a chance to kill this arrogant young man. What else?

    Especially during this period of time, he enjoyed the power of hegemony, which brought him different feelings. The beauty was whatever he wanted. He could easily get hold of that woman with a little food. Without the oppression of the last world, he liked this feeling as if he was poisoned. But now dipin wants to take away his right. How can he be reconciled to it How could his mind, which was completely filled with desire, sink into other thoughts.

    Di Ping sat in the first place and closed his eyes slightly. He was really tired in the first World War. He thought that he had exposed many problems in the battle. His strength was much stronger than that of the variant Tibetan mastiff. However, he was disheartened and his sword was broken. There are many problems worth thinking about.

    As he rested in Shari and summed up the postwar gains and losses, Gina stood behind him, her blue eyes shining from her black robes and scanning all the people present.

    The first class of base high-rise sitting some silly eyes, that has such, actually closed their eyes to rest, put their own people in the cold here.

    Only to see the young man covered with blood, and behind the mysterious beautiful woman who dare not move, can only sit there waiting, no one dare to speak first.

    Ge Zhongping lights a cigarette and gets close to the sofa. Then he spits out a puff of smoke and hides his face in the smoke. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang look at each other again and smile bitterly at each other, and then take out the cigarette points.

    This time, it''s not that Diping intended to cool them down. Instead, he just closed his eyes and wanted to calm down. He thought that it would take him a few seconds to sum up. However, he didn''t expect that a sound of the system came into his mind.

    "Di бдбдбдбд rescue mission completed, 500 crystal coins and a black gold Saber"

    "Di бдбдбд get system equipment, open knapsack function"

    "Di бдбдбд open the backpack and obtain 50 squares of knapsack. The black gold sword has been put into the backpack to occupy one space!"

    A series of beeps came to di Ping''s mind. At this time, he remembered that the rescue had a mission. Now the system prompted that the task was completed. He not only got 500 crystal coins, but also got a black gold sword. His long sword just broke. This black gold sword was just sending carbon in the snow, which was too timely.But what excited him most was that he opened the backpack system, which was a magic object. With it, he would no longer have to carry a bag around.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    I was so ecstatic that I forgot that many people were waiting for me outside. After a while, I calmed down my excitement. I remembered that the room was not my own. So I opened my eyes and saw that a group of officials were huffing and puffing clouds. Then I lowered my voice and apologized.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. I was so tired just now. I just wanted to fall asleep."

    "Nothing! don''t worry! Comrade Di must be tired! "

    Di Ping''s cough awakened the people in the meeting room and quickly put out the smoke. Some people answered with a smile when they heard Di Ping''s words.

    "How long did I sleep? Why don''t you wake me up? "

    Di Ping pretended to complain.

    "Not long, not long!"

    Ge Zhongping said with a smile. He seemed to care. In fact, he scolded the eighteen generations of Di Ping''s ancestors, but he didn''t dare to show it.

    "General Ge (changed to chief of the base, avoid some names, please understand), the mutant animal meat is ready! What''s next? "

    At this time, Lu Hai comes in, followed by Yue lie and Liu Han. Lu Hai comes in and sees Di Ping sitting in the master''s seat for a moment, but he immediately reacts, and then he looks at GE Zhongping and asks.

    "What do you think, brother di?"

    Ge Zhongping wanted to stand up and arrange for the land and sea to do it. He just wanted to move. He thought of Di Ping on the edge. He was afraid of any action. He turned his face and asked Di Ping with a smile.

    "How much meat is there?"

    The cold light in di Ping''s eyes flashed, sweeping across the land and sea, turning to look at Yue lie and Liu Han.

    Lu Hai was so frightened by Di''s glance that he almost sat down. He thought that the man''s eyes were really frightening. He seemed to understand what he was thinking. He knew that he had reported to ge Zhongping just now, which should have made the young man dissatisfied. At this time, he did not dare to talk.

    "Diego has more than 7000 catties of meat in all

    Yue lie saw Di Ping looking at himself, and immediately stepped forward and said excitedly.

    "Seven thousand pounds of meat! Many! Enough for two days

    Someone exclaimed in surprise.

    "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. If I use a big pot to stew and add some radish to stew, I can''t say it anymore. I''ll drool when I think about it!"

    An official said that he felt like salivating down his lips. However, no one laughed at him at this time, because everyone felt that the mouth was full of saliva after listening to this man''s description.

    They are not to blame. Although these people are better than ordinary people and can ensure food supply, they have not had a meal for a long time, let alone eat meat. There are a few cold fresh meat in the supermarket, which are not enough people to fill the gap between their teeth.

    "Ha ha! OK, today we''ll stew dog meat in a big pot! People say that dog meat is rolling three times, and the immortal is not stable. Today, let''s try to see if the mutated dog meat is more fragrant

    At this time, di Ping stood up, laughed and clapped his hands. Then he turned to look at Han Zhongguo and said, "I think we can make some big pots, stew some meat, and let everyone eat dog meat and soup. What do you think?"

    "I think it''s good. When I was young in the countryside, everyone who killed hunting would make a pot stew, and the whole village would eat it. It''s called" fragrant! "

    Han Zhongguo also got up with a smile and praised, recalling his childhood life, and his face showed a look of yearning and yearning.

    "That''s a good thing. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. If I have a meal of meat, I think many frail people may be able to recover more vitality!"

    Lu Guoliang also stood up with a smile on his face.

    "What do you think of Mr. Ge?"

    Di Ping saw that everyone agreed with the proposal, looked back at GE Zhongping sitting in the sofa and asked with a smile.

    "Ha ha! Very good, very good! Brother Di, good idea

    Ge Zhongping some absent-minded, heard Di Ping asked himself, this just ha ha, a smile, face some stiff reply.

    "Captain Lu, would you please find some big pots of stewed meat After listening to ge Zhongping''s reply, di Ping turned to look at the land and sea waiting there, and said in a flat tone.

    "No... no problem!"

    Lu Hai quickly glanced at GE Zhongping. Seeing that GE Zhongping was sitting there without looking up or showing any sign, Lu Hai''s face immediately turned dark, and then he quickly piled up a smiling face to reply. He quickly turned around and was about to go out.

    "By the way, make sure everyone has at least one bowl of soup and two or two meats. Those who take part in the battle today can have more than one or two meat!"

    Lu Haigang was about to leave when Di Ping suddenly stopped him and said.

    "Well, it will be finished!"

    The land and sea turned around and left quickly, but his steps were heavy.

    At this time, a few of the fighting personnel outside heard Diping''s words, and immediately a smile appeared on their faces, and then someone ran away quickly, which should be to deliver the message.

    "You two go and help too."

    Looking at the background of Lu Hai''s departure, di Ping picks his mouth and shows a meaningful smile. Then he looks whole and looks at Yue lie and Liu Han standing at the door. He gives a look to Yue lie at the same time.

    "All right, Diego!"

    Yue lie is very smart. Seeing Di Ping''s eyes, he immediately nods his head and answers. Then he takes Liu Han and turns to chase Lu Hai.As soon as they left, three more beautiful young women came in, brought tea to the conference room, put a cup in front of each of them, and then walked out.

    Di Ping took the tea and glanced at the women, and found that these women were young and more beautiful than the other. Looking at all the officials who took tea and drank water carelessly, di Ping was upset. Did these officials have a good time!

    It''s just that I can''t get angry about this. I''ll find the right opportunity to clean up these guys again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    While Siping tea, di Ping had a pleasant exchange with Ge Zhongping, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang. At this time, Ge Zhongping seemed to have forgotten everything before, and his brilliant smile always appeared on his face, without any unhappiness. From time to time, he talked and laughed with the three of Diping, and sometimes exchanged some views on the end of the world.

    These three people are all in high positions. Don''t think that senior officials can''t laugh. That''s wrong. It''s only because you and he are not equal in status.

    You should know that to be an official in the Empire, you should not only have the ability and background, but also have the ability to observe and speak.

    At this time, the three people completely put Di Ping in an equal position or even higher position, so they didn''t have any official accent in their conversation, and di Ping was not Xiaobai. After wandering in the mall for a long time, others showed good intentions, and he could not throw him on the ground. So the four people chatted happily.

    Although they were chatting casually, they mostly talked about the events of the end of the world. From here, we can finally know the actual situation of the government''s withdrawal last time. Although there was a broadcast on the radio last time, what we heard was clearer and more comprehensive at this time. Several people did not conceal everything.

    Last time, Zhongzhou government was withdrawn (the national background was changed, which does not affect the content!) This is to hide the ordinary people, mainly withdraw from the high-level Zhou government, this is not cruel.

    The number of people sent by the main military forces is too small. The weapons of the conventional security forces are just ordinary weapons, so they can''t protect too many people from leaving safely. Therefore, the state government strictly forbids them to be transmitted abroad. But after all, who does not have a family member or relative, the information is still transmitted.

    The next day, the provincial government actually gathered 560000 people, which made the officials very helpless, but they could not drive them away when they arrived, right?

    Although there are a lot of 560000 people, it is still too small compared with the tens of millions of permanent residents in this city. So I set out with a large army. It was only too simple to think that the tens of thousands of people were entrusted with fifty or six kilometers, but the army sent only 300 people to take care of them. How could it be possible to take care of these people? As a result, people were attacked by mutant animals from time to time along the way. Fortunately, there were too many people The mutated animals dare not directly attack the large forces. They just sneak in, and the casualties are acceptable.

    The journey in the morning was only four or five kilometers. The officials of the state government were sweating on their heads, and the military leaders were also anxious to stamp their feet. According to their original plan, they went through the urban area to the expressway and drove away. Although it was dangerous to drive, the speed was much faster, but at the current speed, it was not to walk to the highway entrance until dark.

    The original plan is not suitable now. The number of people can be arranged according to the number of cars. However, if you walk from the ground to bianzhou for more than 70 kilometers, it will take six or seven days at such a speed of ten kilometers a day.

    It took five or six nights to spend in the wild. At this time, the wild was not comparable in the daytime, and the danger increased exponentially. During the daytime, there were always sneak attacks by mutant animals. How many times would it happen in the evening?

    you can''t see the shapes of the mutant animals in the woods on both sides of the road from time to time. It seems that these mutant animals have always been searched by the following troops Opportunity attack.

    However, no matter how urgent it is, there are too many people, old and weak, sick and disabled. If you want to go, you can''t walk fast. It''s good to be able to walk with tears and tears all the way. Do you want to be quick?

    The governors of the Zhou government began to gather together to discuss what to do to explain the current problems. Some people suggested that some leaders should go first under the escort of the troops, and join the troops left behind by the military at the highway entrance, and quickly arrive at the bianzhou base, which was only rejected by many people.

    Some officials are really out of public interest and feel that doing so is against their purpose of serving the people as officials. There are still a large number of people who have relatives in the rear of the army. The number of people who set out in advance is limited and it is impossible for them to take too many people. How could they possibly do this? In the end, the plan ended in vain.

    In the end, the meeting broke up in a bad mood, and there were also differences among the senior management!

    At noon, the large army went to the lake of emperor. All the people were tired. Some people suggested to take a rest, so the large army began to stop and rest.

    And the rear of the large forces slowly gathered up, more and more people, the voice is also growing, this many people together may be a sense of security, many people unbridled noisy.

    At this time, someone suddenly found that the water in the middle of the emperor lake was bubbling, as if there was a pot in the lake. Suddenly, the billowing waves suddenly rushed to the shore and rolled towards the place where people gathered.

    All the people are curious to see, do not know what happened in the lake, they do not know the danger has come, still pointing and laughing.

    Huge waves rush to the bank and hit the concrete dam with a splash. Just as people scattered to avoid the spray, suddenly a huge black shadow appeared from the lake.

    The huge black shadow suddenly jumped out of the water and directly rushed to the shore. It opened a large mouth and bit 45 people. The huge mouth closed suddenly and blood flew. All the people were staring at the scene.

    After reaction, people finally realized that it was a giant crocodile like a monster, more than three meters high and thirty meters long.

    He was like a giant beast running out of ancient times. He killed the people who ran away wildly. He could kill three or four people in one bite. When he waved his huge claws, several people were beaten into pieces, and dozens of people could be swept away by a flick of his tail.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Tens of thousands of people gathered in this area. People trampled on each other, causing countless deaths and injuries. The crocodile seemed to be a runaway wild horse. Everywhere you go, it''s bloody.

    At this time, the mutant animals, which had been wailing all around for a long time, were also killed. There were mutant dogs, mutant mice, mutant cats, mutated snakes, etc., as well as mutant tigers and leopards!

    At this time, human beings are running around like chickens being chased. At this time, they hate their parents for giving birth to a little leg.

    How did people run through these mutant animals? Immediately, thousands of people fell under the blood of the mutant animals, and countless died under the mouth of the mutant crocodile. The blood dyed the whole land, and the blood flowed into the lake. The whole lake was dyed red. At this time, the lake began to churn, and thousands of mutated fish scrambled for the human bodies falling into the lake.

    For a moment, it was like purgatory. There was a scream, a hiss, a chew, a roar, blood and broken limbs.

    The whole scene of bloody terror is unimaginable, that is to hear people talking about Diping can feel the terror of that time.

    Speaking of this, the whole conference room was quiet, and many people were shaking. It seemed that they were still in the environment at that time and could not extricate themselves.

    All of them were at the forefront at that time. They ran out of the crowd at the first time after the incident, avoiding the attack of many mutant animals, and then they gathered in the base to survive.

    They have all seen the tragedy at that time. The army''s bullets were of no use to the crocodile. A tank only fired two guns, but it could not penetrate the crocodile''s scales. Before the third shot was fired, the giant crocodile rushed up and beat the crocodile''s paw to the side.

    Seeing this situation, the army had to retreat in a hurry, and some of them quickly withdrew with the army, and most of them were killed or ran out like them.

    They are also lucky to steal the enclosure of mutant animals and enter the underground base. Many other people have no such luck.

    After listening to these, dipin also exhaled a deep breath. He felt that his chest was heavy, and he seemed to have difficulty breathing. He could not imagine how tragic it would be at that time.

    But you don''t have to think about how it will be if there are 50000 or 60000 people gathered together. Most of them are crowded and trampled on each other, and they can''t run. Besides, crocodiles roll around like road rollers. It''s really lucky to be able to run out.

    According to Han Zhongguo, there should be more than 10000 people killed and injured on the spot. Most of them scattered. I don''t know if they can survive. Thousands of people left with the military, but they just failed to keep up and had to hide in this underground shopping mall.

    Di Ping clenched his fist hard, and his heart was filled with grief and indignation. The human race would be so weak after the arrival of the end of the world. In front of these mutated animals, he became the object of being slaughtered. He had no strength to fight back, but could only watch one by one be killed.

    Although he is not a compassionate saint, what he has seen and heard makes him feel sad. He has to work harder for the belief that he can strengthen his strength to save more human beings and fight for a chance of life for these struggling human beings in the end of the world.

    Originally, he just wanted to strengthen his strength to find his parents, rescue them, and then provide a safe place for his relatives and friends.

    However, with the powerful help of the system, and with all that he experienced in the last world, his mentality gradually changed. He decided not only to provide safe living conditions for his relatives and friends, but also to have a kind of wild hope. He wanted to turn his castle into a holy land to protect mankind, so that more people could get the chance to survive.

    The atmosphere of the whole conference room was silent and frightening. No matter whether it was treacherous or evil, everyone was silent and speechless at this time. The sadness and despair on their faces were not artificial. In fact, each of them had a kind of sorrow of being cooked by a dead rabbit and a dog. I don''t know how long I can live longer than others in such an end of life.

    "Bangbang"

    at this time, a knock on the door sounded suddenly, which startled the silent people. They saw that the door was pushed open from the outside, and Lu Hai came in from a big sweat. All the people were awakened from the silent atmosphere, and some of them secretly wiped the traces of tears from the corners of their eyes.

    "Mr. Di, the meat has been stewed. Would you like to have a look?"

    Lu Hai learned to be good this time. Instead of looking at GE Zhongping, Lu Hai said respectfully to di Ping.

    "Ha ha! Great! I''ve smelled the fragrance for a long time. Let''s go and have a look

    Di Ping put down the tea cup that had already drunk the water in his hand, laughed and stood up to invite Han Zhongguo.

    After hearing what Di Ping said, people also got up in a hurry, and their noses were still pumping. Don''t tell me. Just now the door was closed, and people didn''t smell anything. Now the door was opened by land and sea, and a smell of stewed meat rushed into the room, and the room was filled with attractive aroma.

    "Ha ha! It''s delicious. Let''s go and have a taste! Little Dee, this way, please

    Han Zhongguo that coax bright laugh to ring again, clap hands to applaud, the person also already stood up, stretched out his hand to invite Di Ping way.

    "Ha ha! All right, go with you

    Di Ping did not give in. Ha ha, with a smile, he walked out first. Lu Hai hurried out to lead the way. A group of people followed him. Ge Zhongping fell behind again. His face was gloomy. Looking at the background of Di Ping and a group of people, his face flashed with a faint sneer.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Under the guidance of land and sea, di Ping and his party went to the square in the middle of the shopping mall. At this time, he realized that he had been wondering why there was no one in the room full of people. Everyone did not know where to go?

    At this time, he realized that everyone had come here.

    In the center of the underground shopping mall is a square of four or five hundred square meters. There is a round stage in the middle of the square, which is usually used for business activities.

    At this time, five huge iron cylinders were standing on the stage, which was 30 cm high. The lower frame was on fire, and the hot air was floating on the top of the iron barrels.

    Around the stage, there were dark people gathered around the stage. All of them were holding all kinds of eating things. Their eyes were even more directly staring at the five big iron buckets. Their eyes were full of desire and impetuous desire.

    On the stage, there are more than a dozen gun players standing on the stage to maintain order. The black muzzle of guns is facing down. Otherwise, these hungry people will rush to grab the meat in the iron barrel.

    All the people rushed forward and squeezed close to the edge of the stage. Some old people were directly squeezed out of the line. Some children were squeezed and crying for their mother.

    "Send more men! Get everyone in line

    Di Ping frowned when he saw this situation. There were too many people. If something happened, he looked at the land and sea on the edge and said.

    "Yes, Mr. Dee, I''ll arrange it now!"

    In response, Lu Hai turned and arranged for someone to go.

    "Dee, I''ll go up and organize! It won''t work. There will be problems if you squeeze it down! "

    Han Zhongguo is also frowning, looking at the chaotic sea of people, eager to di Ping said.

    "Good! Do you arrange the organization so that all the team members, except the gatekeepers, will come to maintain order and ensure that there is enough meat for them to eat a little later? "

    After hearing Han Zhongguo''s request to maintain order, di Ping pondered for a while, and then put forward his own opinions to Han Zhongguo.

    "Good! It''s a good way. I''ll do it right away! "

    As soon as Han Zhongguo clapped his hands, he immediately called several people to make arrangements in a hurry. After he left, Lu Guoliang and Ge Zhongping immediately asked to take part in the task. Di Ping also agreed. Now all the people around Di Ping were gone, and only Gina was still with him.

    Not to mention the ability of these people is quite good. Han Zhongguo went to the stage and yelled that people should not crowd and obey the arrangements. Then many members of the team came from the outside and began to line up the crowd in groups. Moreover, many young people who should have participated in the battle before also stepped out of the team and began to maintain order.

    In less than half a person''s time, there were seven or eight teams around the square, long and straight to each passage. More than 30 team members and temporary teams gathered around the stage and began to prepare to distribute food.

    At this time, Han Zhongguo and Ge Zhongping came up to invite Di Ping to speak on the stage. Di Ping really felt that it was necessary to say something, but he did not refuse to accept their invitation.

    Standing on the stage, di Ping''s eyes swept all the people, and a group of people on the stage were all staring at di Ping. There were doubts in their eyes. Who was this man?

    There are also many people who look at Diping with reverence. This knot is basically the former soldiers, including some players with guns, who are eager to look at dipin with almost adoring eyes. They have seen that dipin is powerful, and human beings always worship the strong.

    "Brothers and sisters, you have suffered!"

    Di Ping stood on the stage and said this in a loud voice. Then he bowed down and saluted everyone. Then he stood up. His eyes were a little red. He said this to his heart. As soon as he said this, some people cried in a low voice, and many people''s eyes were red.

    It''s true that they do suffer, fear, life is not guaranteed, there is no food, many people have been hungry eyes faint, soft body, how not to suffer!

    Di Ping''s words can be said to the bottom of their hearts, but also feel the sincerity of Di Ping. Many people can''t bear the tears.

    "The world has changed. It''s no longer the time for human beings to dominate the world. Mutant animals are rampant. We live the same way. I think all of us have the most real feelings. I don''t need to say more. When I know that you are trapped underground, I come as quickly as possible, hoping to save more people as much as I can. But when I see the current situation of survival, my heart is very sad, and I can''t imagine you How much suffering

    Di Ping''s voice was a little low. He looked at the people under the stage and said slowly. Then his face suddenly became positive and his voice raised several points. Then he said.

    "I believe we have seen the power of mutant animals, but don''t lose your confidence. We humans are also endowed with mysterious power. We will also be stronger than mutant animals. Today, many people have seen that we can kill these mutant animals, eat their meat and gnaw their bones. As in the past, these mutant animals will still be me The food on our table

    At this point, dipin suddenly moved, lifted his foot like lightning, and then kicked fiercely to his side. With the strong wind, he kicked on a stone pillar with the thickness of a bowl on the edge of the stage.

    "Boom"

    the stone pillar like a mud column at di Ping''s feet became smashed, crushed to death and splashed everywhere, and people close to him dodged one after another."Ah..."

    everyone exclaimed, and no one expected that dipin would come, but they were even more surprised by his strength. It''s really terrible. If you know how strong the bowl''s thick marble column is, how powerful it is to be kicked to pieces by his foot.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Di Ping did not ignore the people''s exclamation. He took back his legs and looked at all the people and said, "some of you will have the same powerful power! Do you want it? "

    "Want"

    there are many people who are surprised and uncertain, but many young people have already cried out with excitement.

    At this time, di Ping pointed to the big iron bucket with five stews and said in a loud voice.

    "As long as you follow me, you will become stronger and have meat to eat! Tell me if you want meat? "

    "Yes

    Many people in the crowd have responded that there are more than just now, but the voice is still too noisy and disorderly.

    "Do you want meat?"

    Di Ping yelled again.

    "Want"

    at this time, people finally reacted, and suddenly issued a warm and orderly response, especially the people who participated in the war today, including the original team members of the base, raised their weapons in their hands excitedly and yelled, with crazy eyes and loud cheers.

    "Well, please believe me, as long as we unite, we can overcome the difficulties and kill the mutant beast. I promise that this meat meal today is the first time, but it will not be the last! Do you believe that? "

    Di Ping raised his right hand and waved it vigorously. His voice was full of passion and encouragement.

    "Believe it!"

    Even though some people were weak, they did their best to yell, especially the ordinary young people. They saw Gina''s terrible and mysterious magic and dipin''s powerful power like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Their desire for power and their worship of the strong made them believe in dipin blindly, Shouting with enthusiasm and madness.

    "Good! We eat meat

    Di Ping looked at the people who were shouting with satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile.

    However, he saw that many frail people could not support him, so he stopped talking about it. He waved his hand directly to stop the crowd''s shouting, and the people on the stage stopped instantly after receiving Di Ping''s instruction.

    Ge Zhongping, who was under the stage, saw the ashes on his face. When he knew it was over, it would be difficult for him to seize power again. Now the people''s will, especially those who participated in the battle today, have reached the point where they must listen to di Ping. If they want to take power again, it is more difficult, except for...!

    thinking of this, his eyes twinkle with danger, and his fist is tightly clenched Together...

    but Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang looked at each other''s eyes with shock and helplessness. They didn''t expect that this young man was so powerful that he pulled everyone into their own camp.

    There is a strong strength to show, but also has the interests of the current, and the temptation to stew on the spot, a few people can stabilize their position.

    What''s more, what they do is not good. They can''t give these people anything. They can''t guarantee the most basic safety and food. What else should these people do with themselves?

    Don''t mention the inner changes of these people!

    At this time, Diping had already instructed the staff to put the meat in the basin and carry it to the table that had been prepared for a long time. At this time, the fragrance became more and more diffuse. Diping couldn''t help sniffling. The variant dog meat was too fragrant.

    Smelling the smell of meat, everyone was excited and began to squeeze forward, trying to eat quickly. Fortunately, there was someone pressing on the side, so no one dared to leave the team and rush forward.

    When the first person took over a bowl of broth and several pieces of meat from the staff, he stood at the table, reached into the bowl and took out a piece of meat, regardless of whether it was hot, he directly sucked in the cold air, but he was reluctant to spit it out.

    One after another, people got the broth and began to enjoy it. The people in front of them stamped their feet in a hurry and kept urging the people in front of them to be faster.

    finally, many people drank the meat into their stomachs. These people shed tears while eating. This is a kind of happy tears. It seems that eating this meat makes him very satisfied.

    Before the end of the world, there would be such a life. At that time, the food was not delicious, the meat was not fragrant, and life was tasteless and tasteless. Now, a bowl of broth is like God''s soup. It''s moving!

    More and more people received the broth, and the whole underground shopping mall was quiet, with only the sound of blowing and the sound of constantly flipping their mouths because of the heat.

    Everyone is fighting with the meat and soup in the bowl, and there is no leisure to talk. However, those who have received the meal early are staring at others drinking soup and eating meat, and their mouths are pounding, which seems to be aftertaste!

    Half an hour later, everyone got the broth, and many of them had finished eating it. However, everyone could only get one portion of the broth. They did not dare to go forward. They had to watch others eat meat eagerly. At this time, some people regretted that they had eaten too fast and didn''t taste it.

    Then the base team members and the teams participating in the war today also began to take meat to eat. They can get more meat, and there are many meat pieces floating in the bowl.

    Eating that called a incense, all faces are filled with a smile, it seems that this meat is more delicious than delicacies, the happiness of that face is beyond words.

    At this time, Han Zhongguo, Ge Zhongping, Lu Guoliang and several people on the land and sea were relieved. The scene was good. Fortunately, there was no accident. They came to di Ping again.At this time, someone has already brought a bowl of broth to me. Di Ping said to several people with a smile.

    "Come on, let''s eat too. It smells delicious! I''ve been greedy for a long time

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Ha ha! Really, the broth smells delicious! Come and eat

    Han Zhongguo took it from the delivery staff with a smile. Several officials also took over the bowl one after another. In fact, they had been greedy for a long time, but di Ping didn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to run to eat. They all realized the strength and means of this young man.

    When Di Ping saw that the bowl was full of meat, he didn''t say anything. This is the privilege, even in the animal kingdom. After the lioness hunts, the lions in the group eat first, and then the lioness can eat.

    So there''s no need to be more serious. It''s really scanty. Who wants to go up and who wants to be a leader is not good for suffering. He is not pedantic and takes over the bowl and starts to eat.

    Lu Hai, who delivered his meal, was relieved at this time. He was really afraid that Diping was a kind of cold headed green. He would be angry when he saw that he had too much meat in his bowl, and would find himself in trouble.

    And on the edge of the base, a group of managers holding a bowl to see Di Ping take over eat, and did not say anything, they are also relaxed look at each other, began to eat.

    Just now they took over the bowl and saw that there were a lot of meat in the bowl. They were afraid that Diping would lose his temper because of this.

    Ge Zhongping didn''t eat the bowl at this time. His eyes flashed with pride. He guessed that Diping would lose his temper. He felt that the young man was a cold headed young man, and he would lose his temper!

    At that time, these people will not look good on their faces, and they will feel resentful in their hearts. They will surely feel that there is no future for them to follow such people. When they do, they will be able to pull everyone to their side again.

    But things did not develop in the direction of expectations, the world is not the only one smart man.

    When he saw that dipin just looked at it and didn''t speak, he actually ate it. This time he was blinded.

    At the same time, he was afraid. He thought the young man was too strong and easy to deal with. At this time, he realized that he didn''t understand the man.

    This person is too complicated and mysterious. He has the means to be flexible. It''s too terrible for such a person. Will such a person make himself feel better?

    Thinking about this, his hand holding the bowl was shaking, and he felt that the bowl was heavy.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang were also very surprised. They took over the bowl in a daze. They were also worried. They were also afraid that Diping would get angry, which would surely lose their hearts.

    But he didn''t expect that Diping handled it so well. They looked at each other with a smile. Knowing that Bai was worried, he took up the bowl and ate it. They were really hungry and greedy, and their stomachs were already growling.

    At this time, many members of the team also peeped at this side while eating. When they saw that di Ping was also eating meat, they immediately exchanged eyes with each other, and then they all looked relaxed and ate the meat in their own bowl.

    Lu Hai''s meat is not simple. This idea was put forward by GE Zhongping. He wanted to make di Ping make mistakes and make all the management and team members feel that there will be no benefit from such a person.

    He wanted to make Diping lose the heart of the management, and then he could pull these people to his side. It can be said that he was well intentioned. However, he did not expect to make a wedding dress for Di Ping and let more people recognize him. At this time, he was bitter and looked at the meat in the bowl, but he had no stomach.

    Di Ping is not just a young man in the society. After several years of business, he can see too many things. The world is not black or white, and there is no right or wrong. Different positions lead to different opposites.

    Although he can not rely on these people, as long as there are people, there will be classes, which is determined by human nature. No matter whether human nature is good or human nature is evil, as long as people live together, there will be no absolute fairness. There are always people in the top and others in the bottom. Otherwise, it is not a loose sand. Why should we live together? It is not to gather strength and fight against risks.

    This is the truth that even primitive people understand. Why do many people still think that there is justice in this world?

    Diping vowed that he had never eaten this delicious dog meat. He had eaten it before the end of the world. Although it was very fragrant and tasted good, it was very different from the mutant dog meat now.

    The next bite of meat is really delicious. The dog meat stewed is tender and smooth, and chews its head. There is no external flavor. It has a special fresh feeling. It seems that you can see green all over the eyes.

    Especially after the dog''s belly, a warm current rises from the stomach and flows slowly to the whole body. How sensitive does Di Ping feel!

    Although the warm current was small and not obvious, he could still feel it.

    After a bowl of meat, Diping felt full. This feeling has never been felt since he strengthened it. Usually, he can''t feel full after eating five or six bowls of rice. He always seems to feel hungry. But now this bowl of mutant dog meat feels full by himself.

    And the stomach is warm as if there is a small sun in the sun, and then the warmth flows from the stomach to the whole body. It seems that every cell is jumping, every pore is breathing, and the whole person is extremely happy.

    The exhaustion of the body all disappeared in a day. The muscles of his body had some faint pain, which disappeared gradually. He felt better not only in spirit!

    And it seems that the body also has a weak strengthening, but their own constitution is too strong, strengthening is not obvious, but for ordinary people, the strengthening effect will be much better, and it is also good for the pain of the body.He was overjoyed that the meat can really strengthen the body and enhance physical strength. If it is believed that long-term consumption of the meat is also useful to himself, it is even more valuable for ordinary people. Ordinary people who eat it for a long time can not only enhance their physical fitness, but also stimulate their potential in the body.

    Only now did Diping understand why he had eaten so much before. It turned out that with his own strengthening and upgrading, ordinary food became more and more difficult to meet his body''s needs.

    At this time, he had to eat these mutant animals or plants, which contained energy, in order to provide his body with food, which made him regret that he should not waste all the mutant animal meat!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    He patted his stomach contentedly. Someone had already come to take the bowl in his hand. At this time, all the people finished eating. Some of them leaned against the wall and picked their teeth lazily. It seemed that he had eaten too many teeth. Some of them had fallen asleep and snored directly.

    All the officials in the base also finished eating. They all looked satisfied. Many people patted their stomachs. Although their bowl was much less than that of dipin, they were just ordinary people. They had to work hard to digest the meat. Although it was not much, it was enough.

    "Mr. Di, what do you do with the remaining soup?"

    At this time, Lu Hai came to di Ping, pointing to an iron bucket.

    This guy looks straight, his mouth is still stained with a lot of oil, it seems that he did not eat less. With his eyes looking at the iron bucket, sure enough, there is still a small half barrel of soup in the iron bucket, and there are some pieces of meat floating in it.

    "In this way, some people who are weak and sick, and the elderly or children can get them some soup to drink. This meat is good for the sick and the weak. Let them drink more, and maybe they can get better after a night''s rest!" Di Ping looked at the broth in the iron bucket and thought for a while, and then ordered the land and sea.

    "Good! I''ll do it right away. Mr. Di is really a Bodhisattva

    Lu Hai said with a flattering smile and thumbs up.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang both smile with satisfaction when they hear it on the edge. Their eyes toward Di Ping are more and more bright and divine. They are more and more unable to understand this young man, but they are also more and more satisfied. Some thoughts in their hearts are not willing to look out.

    "Diego

    "Diego

    After Lu Hai obeyed Di Ping''s orders to arrange, Yue lie and Qi Han both came to him, with a young girl behind them.

    "Oh, finished? Have you eaten all the meat

    Di Ping asked with a smile.

    "I''ve got it, Diego. I''m still full of food!"

    They both laughed and nodded, and Liu Han patted his stomach to show that he was full.

    "Digo, this is my girlfriend, Yang Lan"

    at this time, Yue lie pulled the girl from the back and introduced it to di Ping.

    "Dee... Digo!"

    This is a pretty good girl. She is white and clean. She is thin and tall. She is about 1.68 meters tall. She has long hair with shoulder protection. She is black and straight. Her face is fine and balanced. She is gentle and quiet. Although her appearance is not comparable to those girls such as Yu Shujie and Liu Bingyu, Ning Nan, she is also in the middle. It seems that Yue lie has a good vision, girl A little nervous, head down, voice low.

    "Hello Yang Lan! Don''t be nervous! I don''t eat people

    Di Ping said hello to Yang Lan with a smile, and then with a smile, he put his hand on Yue lie''s shoulder and said, "Yue lie, you have a good eye and your girlfriend is very beautiful! You''re too good. You''re begging me to save her? If I were, I''d have to run faster too

    "Haha! Thank you, dick

    Yue lie saw Yang Lan cast gratitude and eager eyes to himself, and immediately knew that di Ping was giving him a long face! Thank you to di Ping quickly and gratefully.

    Thank you, dick

    Di LAN followed Yang closely.

    "All right! Don''t thank you for coming and going. If you''re full, go and have a rest

    Di Ping smiles and waves his hand to stop the two people and thanks.

    "Let''s go, then, and we''ll do what Diego wants us to do!"

    Yue lie two people also know that di Ping must be busy, did not look at the edge of the multi base high-level are waiting? I''m not delaying to say goodbye to di Ping.

    When the three men left, Ge Zhongping, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang came forward and asked Di Ping to have a rest. In fact, everyone was very tired today. From building a frame in the morning and fighting at noon, everyone felt exhausted. After eating and eating, their eyelids began to harden.

    Di Ping didn''t give in. He was also tired. At this time, he was really sleepy after eating. After several people led him to a clean shop, it was like that.

    There is a bed and a table, and the tea table has been brewed with tea. Two small battery LED lights light up the space. People enter the room and have a few words to say goodbye and leave. There are only two people left in the room: dipin and Gina.

    There was a basin of water on a chair in the corner of the wall. Diping took off his coat, and his clothes were covered with blood. At this time, they all hardened. After simply cleaning up the blood stains on his lower body, he found that there was a suit of men''s clothes on the bed. At the same time, he thought that it was arranged by that person, which was fully prepared and meticulous. Considering his own needs, he was very comfortable Is it personal?

    After wiping it, the whole person was much more relaxed. Diping sat down on the sofa and took a sip of tea.

    "Gina, I''ll do it myself."

    At this time, Gina had gone to pour out the dirty water from dipin''s washing, took some water from the side bucket again, put it into the basin, and then took it to dipin''s feet, and bent down to take off dipin''s shoes.

    Diping hastily stopped, but Gina did not reply. She took off her shoes and put them into the water.A chill rose from her feet, which made dipin very comfortable. Looking at Gina who lowered her head to wash her feet, she suddenly felt very warm.

    Now dizina has taken off the mage''s black robe outside, revealing her lower chest and bare shoulder blue linen jacket. Now she squats in front of dipin, showing her perfect body curve in front of him, especially standing down from her chest. The towering mountain peak in front of her breast can be seen clearly.

    At this glance, dipin felt a burst of fire in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Di Ping looked at the beauty in front of her, and began to breathe heavily. The fierce fire was burning in the bottom of his eyes, and his heart was full of enthusiasm like a horse.

    At this time, Gina''s hands to wash dipin''s feet were shaking. She heard the sound of dipin''s heavy breathing, and felt the strong desire of dipin''s body. She immediately felt her face red and her heart beat.

    I like this master from the bottom of my heart. I can''t refuse what I want. From the heart, she doesn''t want to refuse.

    She felt dipin''s more and more heavy breathing, waiting for her fate to come, a strange feeling climbed into her heart, and her body was slightly warm.

    There was a little expectation in my heart, but also some fear at the same time.

    At this time, she is lowering her head, or a blushing red face will certainly expose her real thoughts at this time.

    For a time, a pair of jade hands do not know what to do, but unconsciously knead, waiting for the arrival of that scene.

    But all of a sudden, she heard the heavy breath slow down, she was a little puzzled, looked up and found that although the master was not looking at himself, the fear and shyness in her eyes disappeared and became clear again.

    This makes her very puzzled, master. What''s the matter?

    Did you make the master angry again?

    Think of here a pair of beautiful eyes in the water mist gradually rise, in the heart aggrieved, oneself just did not move?

    In fact, it''s not that Diping didn''t want to. He almost lost his square inch just now, but he still tried to hold back at the last moment.

    This abnormal state had already caused his vigilance, and his impulsive state reappeared. He immediately woke up, and his life was suppressed.

    He didn''t expect that this time he was very relaxed to suppress his own desire and clear up again. He breathed out a long breath in his heart and did not dare to look at Gina.

    Gina seems to have a kind of magic, extremely seductive ability, but also with a pure, these two contradictory temperament appear in a person, not only does not show conflict, but also more easily cause the fire of desire.

    Fortunately, he had the best moment to rein in the precipice and hold his restless desire to make no mistakes, which made him have a subtle sense of accomplishment.

    Gina gently washed dipin''s feet and poured the water.

    After a long time, he didn''t wait for the bird and beast of Diping to come over, so he also put down his heart and felt a slight loss.

    Di Ping doesn''t care about this. He is really tired today. After washing, he leans on the sofa and opens the system. He wants to see his harvest today.

    A virtual interface appeared in front of him. Now dipin has built a castle, manor and tavern. These three buildings have become colorful and bright.

    In the picture, another icon lights up. At first, it is the warehouse, but Diping is disappointed. What he wants most is the market and workshop.

    In the market, you can buy things you need, such as weapons and equipment to enhance your strength, as well as some survival necessities.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know whether the market is the same as that in the game. What are the contents of the sold things? Only when the market is completed can he know.

    Workshops are even more needed. If the tavern is the talent center of the base, the workshop is the development focus of the base. If a base wants to develop healthily, the workshop is indispensable. Only with him can the combat system be rapidly improved.

    From weapons to potions to runes, workshops are needed to build them. This is what he lacks most at present and is also the key to the development of the base.

    Therefore, the warehouse is not the most needed for him at this time, but he still can''t understand the construction sequence of the system, so he has to let everything be built! Click the warehouse icon to display the option of building price, 20 crystal coins.

    Di Ping was upset. He didn''t expect that the warehouse was so expensive that he had to use 20 crystal coins. How many crystal coins did he have to use to recruit heroes.

    However, there is no way to build a warehouse. There is no other way to build it. It''s just that the warehouse has to go back to the selected place for construction. Now, you don''t have to worry about it. You can turn off the options and open the pub.

    There are still two heroes in the tavern box. There is no change in the interface, but the soul energy displayed on the pub has changed, and the soul energy has become 194 points.

    Although looking at so much energy some greedy, just looking at is also white, he dare not rise too fast, to steadily upgrade, but today he still want to rise, today''s battle let him feel his strength is still a little poor, otherwise he won''t fight with mutant Tibetan mastiff so much suffering.

    Finally a bite!

    He opened his avatar and chose upgrade, but he was stunned when he opened the upgrade option, because this upgrade actually required 30 soul energy points, which was only 20 points before, but now it has increased. What''s the matter?

    Is it true that the upgrade of reality is different from that of a game? Only when the game is upgraded to level 3, the energy points of each level will increase. But now it is only level 1 and level 4 have changed. Is it different from the game? At this time, Diping is puzzled and presses his mind to confirm the upgrade.

    Another energy seems to come from the void, detonating in the depth of the body, like a torrent, sweeping towards his whole body.Every time the energy passes by, the muscles and bones in this place seem to be enhanced by the energy, warm and numb. Every cell is cheering and jumping, Gugu spitting energy, and the whole body''s blood is flowing rapidly, like the surging river, as if you can hear the rolling sound.

    Ten seconds later, the energy flowed all over his body, and then from all over the body converged to the small abdomen elixir field. Di Ping felt that Dan was like a warm water flowing into the body and became warm, and then some swelled and stretched, accompanied by a slight tingling.

    After a few seconds, the energy seems to be in the secondary progress of the void, slowly dissipate, can not find a trace, boiling blood also slowly smooth down.

    This upgrade also has no previous pain, but is very comfortable. The whole person is warm and tired.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Di Ping closed his eyes and felt for a while. This time, his body strengthening obviously exceeded the previous three-level strengthening, and his strength also increased a lot. The previous level increased by about 200 Jin.

    This time, he obviously felt that he had only increased 400 kg less, which was twice as much as before, and his body strength was also increased much more than before. Now he felt that he would not be injured by ordinary knife cutting on his body.

    He opened his eyes and saw the broken sword on the tea table. Dipin took it and stroked it gently on his arm. Sure enough, there was only a white mark left, and there was no bleeding. He used some strength to stroke it again, which left a shallow bloodstain on the skin.

    It seems that it is really different from the game. After upgrading from level 3 to level 4, the required energy is increased, but the effect of reinforcement is also increased. This is a good thing. Di Ping thinks that no matter what way, as long as you can improve your own strength, there is no need to think about it.

    Looking at the information displayed by himself, he turned into a level Four. He was still a little happy. He believed that he would become stronger and stronger, with the existence of a system. For example, the mutant crocodile and the giant eagle would be his own dishes.

    Calm down a little agitated mood, di Ping got the crystal core before he took it out of the system backpack. After the knapsack function was turned on, he put it into the backpack. It was very convenient. When his mind moved, he disappeared and then it was displayed in the backpack.

    Opening the bag, a small pile of jade beads appeared in di Ping''s eyes. He counted them carefully. There were altogether 40 jade beads. Before that, he kept 6 of them. In the underground shopping mall, a total of 33 jade beads were harvested. In addition, a larger crystal nucleus of the mutant Tibetan Mastiff was exactly 40.

    At present, it seems that he can only change the Tibetan crystal into other coins, which is more valuable than other Tibetan crystal coins?.

    "Di... Exchange 39 crystal cores and get 48 crystal coins!"

    After the system beeps, except for the largest crystal core of Tibetan mastiff, all the rest become crystal coins. When he opens his head, he finds that his crystal coin has become 548 coins.

    After finishing the task, he also got 500 crystal coins. With so many crystal coins, dipin decided to do one thing, that is to use up the legendary recruitment volume.

    With excitement, he was able to recruit S-level heroes. He believed that the 500 crystal coins would be enough. He went to the tavern, opened the recruitment interface, click refresh, and chose to use the legendary recruitment volume.

    After confirmation, the recruitment interface began to be covered by a white light. The original heroes began to disappear in the white light. Then the white light became brighter and thicker. After a few seconds, the white light gradually faded, and three heroes reappeared in the hero box.

    "Shit! Shit! ... "

    Di Ping burst out two rude words, and his eyes were even stupidly looking at the screen, and the color of ecstasy on his face showed no doubt.

    "Master! What''s the matter with you? "

    Dina''s eyes were awakened by Dina''s concern.

    "Eh! It''s OK, it''s OK. Do you have a rest? "

    Di Ping smiles and repeatedly waves her hands to let Jina rest. Gina has some doubts and looks at di Ping. She doesn''t know what the master has done, but she has closed her eyes and sat on the ground to meditate.

    Dipin was so surprised to see what he saw! Because he saw three heroes, not only an S-class hero, but also a B-class hero, which made him happy. The other D-class hero didn''t look directly, and his eyes were fixed on the S-class hero. The hero was also a soldier named Owen, and the B-class hero was a holy post named Mok lez.

    After thinking about it, di Ping decided to recruit S-class heroes first. It was not that he was anxious. He was afraid that the crystal coins were not enough. He wasted a legendary recruitment volume. He pointed on Owen''s head portrait and chose to recruit. As expected, he yelled at the crystal coins he needed. The price of S-level recruitment was really expensive! Actually, 500 crystal coins are needed. I thought there were a lot of 500 crystal coins?

    This time, he returned to the pre liberation, but for the sake of the S-class hero, he had to bear the heartache and choose to make sure that the hero Owen disappeared in a burst of white light.

    At this time, the Runes of three prismatic pillars on the third floor of the tavern in the base suddenly lit up, and then slowly opened. A group of light shining between the pillars slowly moved outward. The white light in the middle became more and more bright, and gradually formed a light sphere of light. The light ball became more and more bright and stronger. The electric snake flashed in the space of the whole three pillars, like an apocalyptic scene.

    The light lasts for a minute or two, and then it explodes suddenly. The strong light makes the whole third floor shine like day. The fierce lightning shoots out in the center and explodes, and then a human shadow slowly emerges in the electric light.

    The white light energy began to recover slowly, and the thunder and lightning began to dissipate. Finally, the white light energy ball with a radius of 10 meters suddenly closed to the center, and finally disappeared quickly. A clear figure appeared in the middle of the three pillars.

    The figure was stunned for a moment, then stepped out of the three column space. At this time, the figure of Wu''an, the owner of the tavern, also appeared at the entrance of the third floor, looking at the figure with a smile on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Di Ping was looking at his hero list nervously, and his expression was a little anxious. After three minutes, a new hero appeared on the list.

    Dee Ping took a close look at it was Owen, the potential hero of s level. He took a long sigh of relief and completely relaxed. When he came to his own bowl, it was his own dish.

    See the success, di Ping immediately turned back to the recruitment page, there is a potential hero B waiting for him?

    When Di Ping opened the recruitment point, he was immediately dumbfounded. The potential hero of level B even wanted 50 crystal coins. At this time, he still had 48 crystal coins, and he still had 2?

    Di Ping had no choice but to exchange the crystal nucleus of the mutated Tibetan mastiff. Originally he wanted to keep it, but he didn''t stay. After the exchange, he was happy again. He didn''t expect that this crystal nucleus had been exchanged for 8 crystal coins, which was much better than the ordinary mutation dog crystal nucleus.

    Di Ping looked at the remaining 56 crystal coins, some reluctantly ordered the B-level potential hero holy Mauk, some heartache crystal coins, which really became clean and smooth.

    However, class B heroes are too rare at this stage. He knows when he plays games. In the game, there are only 5% or more potential heroes in level 1 pubs. It can be said that they are rare. If you don''t want to be lucky, you can''t let it go.

    Wu An, the owner of the tavern, was about to take Owen, a soldier, downstairs. When the prism in the middle of the hall creaked again, white energy began to overflow from the gap. He knew that the owner had begun to recruit again. He talked with Owen about it. They stood together and waited on the third floor.

    Sure enough, after a while, the prism''s white light flashed, and the energy body of a ten meter circle suddenly retracted, and a figure appeared in the middle of the three pillars again.

    The figure was confused for a while, and then he stepped out of the space. Wu An took Owen to meet him. Then they went downstairs laughing and joking.

    Then Wu''an, Owen and Mok walked out of the tavern and appeared in front of the castle gate. At this time, Barton, the castle steward, was waiting at the door. After a few words with Wu''an, he took Owen and Mok away.

    Wu An walks back to his pub. Although the wall guard sees Barton and two strangers entering the castle, no one asks.

    Because everyone knew the power and position of Barton in this castle, and no one dared to interfere in his affairs except dipin.

    And dipin did not know these, he saw Mok also appeared in his hero list, also relieved, closed the pub.

    He wanted to find the backpack function that had just been opened today. After watching the whole screen for a long time, he found the icon of a backpack beside the top picture.

    Di Ping was excited when he stood up. A backpack interface appeared in front of him. The backpack was almost the same as in the game. It was also a small grid. A line of five squares, a total of ten lines, was exactly 50 spaces. All the spaces were empty. Only a long knife appeared in the first grid.

    Di Ping knew that the sword should have been finished the task and got the Wujin sword. The sword came too timely. His Han sword just broke, and it was no longer suitable. He needed a good weapon for a long time.

    Then this sword is what he needs most at the moment, but he looks dizzy at the knapsack lattice. How can I get this sword out?

    Just as he was trying to reach out and take it out, suddenly the sword in his knapsack suddenly disappeared, and his hands sank. He looked at it quickly, and a black sword appeared in his hand.

    This knife is long and narrow, with a total length of about one and a half meters. The width of the blade is three fingers. The back of the knife is thick and straight. There are deep grooves on the side. The tip of the knife is slightly raised. The blade is slightly curved. The whole body is dark, and there is a flash of black light under the light. The heart of the viewer is cold. The handle is about 30 cm long. It can be held by both hands. After the handle, the head of the leopard is bronze, and the fangs are exposed. It is very aggressive.

    The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. It was too suitable for use. It weighed forty or fifty kilograms. It felt strong when it was waved. It was not as light as the Han sword before. It was like holding a hemp pole. It was always too heavy to use.

    But this knife is not the same. It is not only full of grip, but also of enough weight. It can give full play to its own strength when it is waved. He believes that if there had been this knife before, the variant Tibetan mastiff could not walk for a round in his own hands.

    After playing for a while, he could not help but put away his knapsack. His mind moved, and the sword suddenly disappeared in his hand. Then a backpack frame appeared in his mind, and the sword was already in the first space of the backpack.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the backpack had such a function that he could directly check the information in his mind without clicking on the system interface. He could check the information of the items in the backpack as if his own consciousness had entered the backpack. He took the sword in and out of the bag and had a lot of fun. If he didn''t feel tired after more than ten times, he had to play for a while.

    It was more than nine o''clock, but he didn''t want to finish the whole thing. He was really sleepy after such a long time. Today, he rushed to fight again. Both physical strength and mind were consumed a lot. He stood up with yawn and went to bed and fell asleep.

    Gina still sat quietly on another bed, meditating, and Diping did not disturb her. He had heard from Gina that they seldom sleep, and they usually use breathing meditation instead of sleeping, so that they can not only practice but also rest.After Diping lay down, Gina opened her eyes and saw that Diping was directly asleep on the bed, her shoes were not off, and the sheet was not covered.

    We should know that the weather after the last change is just like autumn. It is not hot at all, and it is a little cold in the evening, especially the underground temperature is lower.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Gina looked at Diping''s sleeping appearance and grinned. She opened her legs and came to the bed. She gently took off dipin''s shoes and covered him with a list. Then she stood in front of the bed and studied dipin''s face carefully.

    A few seconds later, she seemed to think of something. She turned back to the bed and sat down cross legged again. She closed her eyes and meditated. Her sharp chest and slightly beating eyelids showed that she was not in the state of meditation at all.

    Di Ji, who used to sleep in a group, was more sleepy than human beings. Now, he could not sleep at ease like a human being.

    The night was quiet, and the whole underground shopping mall was in a dark, full of food, and everyone fell asleep. Only three or four people at the entrance of the gate were watching for fear that some mutant animals would break in.

    Today, these people all ate the mutant dog meat. They were warm all over. After a while, their eyelids became stiff and began to doze.

    At this time, there were five dark shadows stretching their heads from a room, and then the sneaky cat leaned on his back and felt for the passage. Everyone was still carrying a black bag, and I didn''t know what it contained.

    They walked lightly, and slowly groped forward in the passageway. People in the shops on both sides were sleeping soundly, and snoring and night language were heard from time to time.

    Five people have been feeling inside, do not know what these people want to do, more than ten minutes later, they came to a shop, five people look at each other, confirm that it is here, began to take things from the back of the bag.

    The underground shopping mall at night is too dark for anyone to see what they are taking. However, no one can see it now. If anyone sees it, they will be scared. This store is the place where dipin sleeps. What do these people do here?

    In the room, Diping was sleeping soundly, and the slight snoring echoed in the room. He was in deep sleep. At this time, Gina had already calmed down. She closed her eyes and meditated peacefully. It seemed that she had entered the state of deep cultivation.

    Suddenly Gina''s eyes opened, blue as a lightning in the night sky.

    She opened her eyes and listened to her ears for a while. She knew that she was right. There was someone outside the door. She opened her legs from the bottom of the bed to the ground, and quietly walked to Diping''s bed and gently pushed him.

    Di Ping opened his eyes fiercely. Although he was in deep sleep, he would wake up immediately if there was any movement. He didn''t have any movement. His eyes looked at Gina like electricity. When he found it was Gina, his tight face relaxed and asked.

    At this time, Gina put a finger in front of her mouth and made a silent gesture. Then she reached out and pointed to the door. Dipin came to understand him. Slowly, she got up and listened. The sound from outside really reached his ears.

    He secretly reproached himself that he was sleeping too heavily. Whenever he left a snack, these people would hear him when they came to the door.

    At this time, five people outside the door were opening their bags. They began to put the contents of the bags on the edge of the door of Diping''s room, and then they began to pull a wire. Suddenly, the door opened with a bang. Two figures were standing at the door, and one of them had a torch in his hand. The space around the door was bright.

    "Ah

    The five people were frightened and jumped away with a cry. At the same time, the things in their hands also fell to the ground. In this silent night, the sound of the scream was like half air thunder. The whole underground shopping mall was buzzing. From time to time, people were woken up, especially the night watchmen. They opened their eyes in horror and looked around, thinking that there was a mutant animal.

    The five people were really scared by the sudden appearance of Diping and Gina. However, when they saw that they were two in the light of the fire, they immediately exposed each other''s ferocity. They reached into their arms and each took out a gun and raised their hands to shoot at Diping.

    Di Ping knew what they were going to do as soon as he saw five people taking them out of his arms. He immediately moved his body and shot out as fast as lightning.

    "Kaka..."

    a few crisp bone fracture sounds sounded, especially terrible in this silent night.

    "Ah..."

    then five painful and tragic cries were heard, which was even louder than the scream just now. All the people in the underground shopping mall were startled. Only some people who were really too heavy to sleep didn''t wake up. The rest of the people got up in panic. Listening to the scream, they thought that there was a mutant animal attacking people.

    All of them called up their relatives and friends to get ready to run. They just waited for a while, only to hear five people groan, no one screamed to run, and saw someone running to the noise place, they all ran to have a look. After a while, the passage was full of people.

    At this time, di Ping has returned to the original place. Just now, he quickly broke the hands of the five people holding the gun, and the gun fell on the ground. The screams of the five people startled the people on both sides of the passage. When they came out one by one, they could not understand what had happened.

    "Say, who sent you here?"

    At this time, dijka''s five bundle of things may not blow up at the door of the shopping mall, but it''s not her own five bundle of things that blow up at the door of the mall, otherwise, it''s not her own five bundle of things to blow up His murderous opportunity emerges, and his strong murderous spirit emanates.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Di Ping was so angry that all the people around him felt that the temperature around him had dropped a few minutes. He shivered involuntarily and began to retreat one after another.

    "I... I бд"

    five people holding the broken arm, head pain straight sweating, see dipin murderous eyes, five people can not stop shaking, open mouth stuttering speechless.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Get out of the way

    At this time, a loud and rapid voice came from outside, asking and breaking into the crowd.

    Di Ping didn''t speak when he heard Han Zhongguo''s voice. He just looked at the five people with sharp eyes, and he didn''t talk. He wanted to wait for these people to come in. He felt that the matter would not be too simple. These five people had no courage and no plan to kill themselves. He had to get rid of the secret man. He didn''t want to be on guard against the secret hands of the people behind him all the time. He liked to make everything unfavorable Erase it.

    After a while, several people rushed in. It was really Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang. Later, he followed Ge Zhongping, Lu Hai and others. They were all sweating. The passage was full of people. Several people finally broke in.

    At this time, someone has turned on the LED light. When several lights are on, the inside is bright. As soon as several people come in, they see the situation in the circle, and their scalp is numb.

    They saw dipin and Gina standing at the door, and there were five bundles of grenades under their feet, five pistols still lying on the ground, and five people in uniform were covering their arms and humming with pain. Han Zhongguo suddenly understood the situation.

    As soon as they understood that, they were heartbroken and almost scared to fly. When they were sweating, they came out like a spring. In a second, their backs were all wet with sweat.

    How many people can''t understand this?

    Is this someone trying to kill dipin with a grenade?

    Who is so bold and crazy? I don''t know that once these grenades explode, not only dipin can''t live, but also they can''t live. This bomb can definitely blow the roof down. Once the underground shopping mall collapses, they still have a way to live. This man wants everyone to die?

    "Mr. Dee Dee sin! This бд "

    at this time, Han Zhongguo couldn''t even shout out Xiao di. It was Mr. Di calling directly, but he stammered and couldn''t say a complete word. He was really shocked by who was so vicious and even more afraid of what other changes might happen when Di Ping was angry.

    "Good! All of you are here. Why assassinate me? Who did it? "

    Di Ping ignored Han Zhongping. His eyes were cold and swept over several faces. Then he looked at the five people holding their arms and asked.

    "Ah! Someone is going to assassinate Mr. di? Who is so bold? "

    "My God! How can someone assassinate Mr. di? If it hadn''t been for Mr. Di, we would have died. If we knew who it was, I would have killed him! "

    "Yes, it''s too bad to kill him. Mr. Di is here. We just had enough food. Who is so vicious? What a kill

    "Some people don''t want us to live, find him, kill him!"

    "Protect Mr. Dee!"

    The crowd heard what Di Ping said before they knew that someone would assassinate them. Mr. Di had spread all over the base yesterday. Mr. Di killed dozens of mutant dogs before saving all the people in the base.

    Besides, they also made meat for them to eat. After eating meat, their bodies became stronger and their diseases were much better. All of them were very grateful to Mr. di. But now that some people wanted to assassinate their saviors, they were filled with indignation and clamored to kill these bad guys.

    "I... we бд"

    the five looked at the angry crowd around them in horror, and looked at the ordinary people who were afraid of themselves as tigers.

    At this time, his eyes were round, and he seemed to be about to rush up and kill himself. Suddenly, he retreated again and again with a fright in his heart. When he retreated to the wall, his body trembled and his eyes were helpless.

    "Yes, yes! These people should be killed, land and sea. Take these out and kill them. A group of black sheep even want to kill Mr. di. Is there any royal law? "

    At this time, Ge Zhongping suddenly stood up and pointed to the five people, shouting with a face of righteousness. He could not even wipe the sweat on his face.

    "You, you... Ge Zhongping, you are so cruel..."

    when hearing Ge Zhongping''s words, all five people raised their heads and looked at him with an unbelievable look in their eyes. One of the short middle-aged men pointed to ge Zhongping, and his eyes were full of hate.

    "Come on, pull the five of them out!"

    At this time, land and sea stood out and pointed to five people in a sharp voice.

    "You... You... You..."

    the short man looked at the land and sea in surprise, his mouth was shaking, his fingers pointed at the land and sea, and then pointed to ge Zhongping, and his words were incomplete.

    At this time, five uniformed men rushed out of the crowd and swarmed in front of the five. They seemed to have been trained and were good at it. They went forward without saying a word, and punched the five people with broken arms in the stomach.

    "Wow..."

    the blow was heavy and fierce, and the five people immediately bent down to spit out sour water and lost the ability to resist; the five people who rushed forward twisted their arms and carried their arms behind them, and they would push them out of the crowd."Did I let you move?"

    At this time, a cold voice came. The five people were stiff in their movements when listening to the ears. They did not dare to move, but their eyes were all looking at the land and sea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Ha ha, Mr. Di, you can see that these five people offend you. If you don''t kill them, you can''t calm the people''s anger! Mr. Di is so kind that he can''t bear to kill. It''s not as good as

    At this time, Ge Zhongping went to di Ping with a smile and said.

    But dipin''s cold eyes swept away. He immediately shivered and stifled the words behind him.

    "Move if you want to die!"

    At this time, the five people seemed to get some instructions from the land and sea. Their eyes were fierce. Five arms that clamped the neck of the other five people were about to exert their strength. But dipin suddenly said blandly, as if to say something funny. But the chill made the five people freeze there and dare not move.

    Han Zhong and Lu Guoliang both seemed to understand at this time that they looked at GE Zhongping and Luhai with disbelief and anger.

    These veteran officialdom still can''t understand who did this. They didn''t expect that these two people would be so crazy that they didn''t even pay attention to all people''s lives for their own desire. How can such people survive.

    "Let go

    Di Ping did not move, just back his hands, quietly stood there, pale face, five people dare not start, had to gently release their hands.

    They know the interests of Diping, and the black robed man standing beside him. Don''t they see a fire in her hand?

    This fire mutation dog can burn to death, its own that is the vegetable, who dares to move.

    Five people were released, their hind legs softened and fell on their knees to cough desperately. Just now, their hands were dead and their necks were cut off. At this time, the underground shopping mall was very quiet. Only coughing could be heard. No one said anything. After a while, the five people felt better and straightened up.

    "Tell me! Who wants you to assassinate me? "

    At this time, di Ping''s voice rang out again, staring at the five people blandly.

    "Ge''s name is GE''s or Lu''s. It''s you who are unkind. Don''t blame us for our injustice."

    Hearing what Di Ping said, the five raised their heads and looked bitterly at GE Zhongping and Lu Hai. One of them swore at GE Zhongping and Lu Hai. Then they suddenly turned to di Ping and pointed to Lu Hai and Ge Zhongping. "Mr. Di, they are the ones who want you. In the evening, they call us over and say that you are a violent and murderous man, and they also say that you can''t play with women in the base, And those who play with women before liquidation, and those who have committed crimes should be cleaned up! "

    "Nonsense! Don''t believe them, Mr. di? They''re lying. They''re biting like crazy now

    At this time, Ge Zhongping looked at di Ping with panic and anxiety, pointing to these five people and saying eagerly.

    "I''m not lying! The four of them can testify... "

    at this time, a short middle-aged man yelled angrily. Then he pointed to the four people behind him, and they were busy nodding. One of them pointed to ge Zhongping and said in a cruel voice:

    " he also said, "if you come to the base, our good days will come to an end, and we should give them all the food and drink first. We can''t get anything after hard fighting No playing with women

    "Yes, yes, he also said that as long as you are killed, women will play with us, and we will eat and drink spicy food with him."

    A man on the edge also reached out and pointed to ge Zhongping and Lu Hai''s indignant cry.

    It''s over

    It''s over

    Ge Zhongping looked at the deathly silent look in his eyes, and then he felt excited. He looked at the hatred around him. Like a group of wolves in the night, he was ready to attack and kill himself. He knew what evils he had done. These people wanted to eat and drink their blood. They would not let go of their own. Infinite fear filled their bodies, and their legs were limp and limp He sat down on the ground, his eyes were blank, and his mouth kept whispering.

    At this time, the five policemen who had just rushed up began to move out secretly, trying to squeeze out the crowd. At this time, people looked at them angrily and stuck in the circle for him. The five looked at the crowd. Each of them glared at them with hatred and resentment. Their legs and stomachs were trembling, and they slowly retreated.

    "Pa"

    at this time, a clear sound of gunfire sounded, and people looked at it in disbelief. They saw that the land and sea in the field did not know when to take out a gun, and the muzzle of the gun pointed at Diping. At this time, the muzzle of the gun was still emitting smoke. It is obvious that this gun was fired just now.

    All the people looked at the direction of the gun in horror. They all knew that the muzzle of the gun was pointing at di Ping. Everyone was frightened. It was only five or six meters away. What if Mr. Di was killed or injured by a gun?

    It''s just that when you look at the past, everyone is stupid.

    Di Ping, who was pointed at by the gun, was standing there calmly, with a right hand in front of him and two fingers standing up. There was a yellow bullet between the two fingers.

    Lu Hai was also silly. He didn''t expect that someone could hold neutron bombs with his fingers in this world. This overturned his world outlook and stood there in a daze, but he didn''t wait for him to wake up Come on, whoosh, a ball of fire is hitting his chest.

    "Boom"

    there was an explosion, and the land and sea were nearly a meter away by the fireball, and then they fell to the ground. With the fireball buzzing, countless fire spots quickly covered his whole body, crackling and burning, and the crowd retreated away from the fire."Ah..."

    the land and sea screamed bitterly and kept rolling on the ground. However, no matter how he rolled, the flame burned more and more like sticking to him, and a smell of roast meat began to diffuse in the passage.

    And the land and sea screamed bitterly, rolled a few circles and then stopped, the scream also stopped, only the flame was still crackling and burning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Gina''s eyes angrily looked at the land and sea which had turned into a mass of black carbon. Her hand was still held flat and pointed at him. The flame kept burning, as if to burn it to ashes.

    Di didn''t stop her hand from lifting her hand.

    At this time, everyone looked at the blue eyes of the beautiful black robed woman, as if to see the wild beast, the eyes are full of fear.

    The woman was so cruel that she burned a person alive. She didn''t do her best. She wanted to burn to ashes. What a cruel heart it was to have such a means. She was afraid of Gina from the bottom of her heart.

    At this time, although Di Ping was indifferent, he was not calm in his heart. Just now he was staring at five people. He thought that the land and sea of straw bags would suddenly shoot at himself with such boldness and determination.

    At that time, he had no time to think about it. Behind him was Gina. If he dodged the bullet, he would certainly hurt Gina. His high physical strength does not mean that Gina is also a high mage, so he can''t hide.

    His reaction is very fast, land and sea raised a gun, he saw, but want to stop it is too late, the bullet has been out of the hall. Fortunately, after several times of reinforcement, he could see clearly what Zi looked like when he was ejected from the hall. Moreover, he could see clearly all the tracks of the bullet hitting his face.

    He thought of catching the bullet with his hand. He did not expect that he put out his hand and caught the bullet in an instant. As if he had practiced many times, he could easily do it. The bullet was caught by his fingers with a momentum of less than 100 kg.

    However, he had no problem with his 5000 kg force. He caught the bullet fired at a high speed and didn''t even move his fingers. However, he was not good at using too much force to control the bullet.

    In fact, there was a layer of sweat behind him. Just now, if he had the help of God, it was completely beyond his expectation. He had just tried his best to obey the destiny, but he didn''t really want to do it.

    But if you miss it, then you are in danger. The bullet is directly in his face. He feels that he has gone through the gate of hell.

    But Gina was angry for a reason. Her duty was to protect her master. Just now, she didn''t expect that someone would attack the master. Fortunately, the master was not hurt. However, it was a humiliation to him, which made her extremely angry. She burned the land and sea alive in anger.

    "Kill them!"

    People who had been stunned by the sudden situation suddenly woke up and yelled angrily, looking angry and furious.

    "Yes! Kill them "

    at this time, more people get angry, and their eyes start to turn red. They stare at several people in the field and shout madly. Some people even rush out directly.

    Just now this shot is to kill their own hope and block the way for all people to survive. How can they be angry.

    "Boom"

    it seemed that the explosive was ignited, which exploded directly in the crowd, and spread rapidly, and countless people rushed up like bees.

    Five people were blocked in the middle of the team members, direct pale face, flustered hands into the arms to pull out the gun, but the gun has not been pulled out by the crowd rushed on the ground.

    It seems that they have suddenly released the beast in their hearts. They are always bloodthirsty. Some people use their fists and others bite them with their teeth. They are cruel to these people. They dare not speak out when they are persecuted. Today, under the suppression of Diping, they finally have a chance to revenge. All of them are extremely excited.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang were stunned at this time. The angry people flushed their eyes and rushed madly into the torrent of terror.

    At this time, two people suddenly shocked and were pulled out. They looked back in amazement and found that it was dipin who pulled them out. Immediately, they looked at dipin gratefully. If they were rushed in by the crowd, they would not die. The basic people''s hatred for high-level officials also included them!

    Ge Zhongping and the ten companions were drowned in the sea of people. Even the officials who were beside Han Zhongping and Lu Guoliang were not so lucky that they were rescued by Di Ping.

    They are also many people fell to the ground, biting and beating, a sound of scream sounded, as if it was a boat, in the angry sea of people tumbling.

    More and more people gather, countless people rush forward to rush up, without saying a word is sadistic, and there are people constantly pouring in behind.

    "Mr. Di, it won''t work. Something will happen!"

    Han Zhongguo looked at the crazy crowd anxiously and said.

    Di Ping also found that, maybe in this moment, all the people released their fear and anger, which gradually became out of control. Some people began to attack the people around them.

    "Stop it all!"

    Di Ping''s voice, like thunder in the air, exploded in people''s minds. All of us were shocked, stopped the movement in their hands, and then slowly regained consciousness, and the red light in their eyes gradually dissipated.

    When he saw the blood on his hands and the tragic situation on the ground, his face suddenly changed, and many people began to cry in a low voice.

    Di Ping looked at them quietly. He knew that these people were really persecuted. There were words of suffering. They were wrapped in extreme fear and hunger. Everyone came to the edge of collapse. It was a good thing to release them.The cry lasted for half an hour, and then gradually subsided. It seemed that after diarrhea, one spirit was much better.

    "Well, the first evil has been removed, and the resentment in my heart has also been vented. In the future, you can all live a safe life, although you can rest assured that there will not be such a person again!"

    Di Ping saw that all the people were quiet, and then he said with a gentle smile in his gentle voice, which made everyone relax in the voice.

    Everyone looked at di Ping gratefully, and then advised each other, this just turned around and left one after another.

    Ge Zhongping is no longer human. His body is covered with blood. He is lying in a pool of blood in a strange posture. His face is completely invisible.

    The other ten people were not as good as that. All of them fell into a pool of blood, and none of them could move. Diping took a look at them and knew that these people were all dead. Many people''s necks were bitten by people. How could they survive.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Arrange for someone to clean it up."

    Di Ping sighed with a long sigh. In the end, human life is just like grass roots, but he can''t. some people have to take the road to death. They can''t blame others. Then he turns to Han Zhongguo, who is still in shock.

    "Eh! OK, OK, I''ll arrange it right away

    Han Zhongguo heard Di Ping''s words, and then he came back to the God''s urgent response.

    "By the way, if there are still some black sheep to deal with at the same time!"

    Just as Han Zhongguo turned to leave, he was stopped by Di Ping. A light and floating word came into his ears. The tone was flat, as if they were chatting. After hearing this, Han Zhongguo was shocked and stopped. Then he looked back at di Ping and found that di Ping was looking at himself with plain eyes like water.

    At this time, his heart was beating violently, and thousands of thoughts were wandering in his mind. He didn''t expect that the young man would be so decisive and determined to die with a gentle floating word. Ge Zhongping was dead, but he still refused to let go of some of his subordinates.

    However, on second thought, he thought that this was really the king''s posture. Although Ge Zhongping was dead, he was also killed along with a dozen or so of his subordinates.

    However, there are still a few people who are not less evil than these people. If you let those people who are guilty of serious crimes easily let go, how should we account for the people in the base? Moreover, these people are time bombs. What should we do if something goes wrong? It is reasonable to guard against thieves every day.

    He stopped trying to persuade him. Only at this time did he realize that the young man''s strength was beyond the ordinary people in both means and mind. On the contrary, he fell into a lower position, and some women''s benevolence was lost.

    Thinking of this, the vision of Di Ping has changed. If we say that we were frightened by the strength of Di Ping, now we are really beginning to believe in di Ping''s strength and ability, begin to accept the change of leadership position, and put our own mentality to adapt.

    "Good! I see!"

    Having figured out these things, Han Zhongguo felt suddenly cheerful and relaxed. Looking at di Ping, he nodded his head earnestly, and then turned around and walked away with great strides.

    "Brother Lu, many people should be frightened tonight. Please calm down. We will communicate with you if there is any situation!"

    Watching Han Zhongguo turn away, di Ping turns to look at Lu Guoliang and calmly stares at his eyes.

    "Good! I''ll go at once

    Lu Guoliang did not hesitate, nodded to answer, and then turned to leave in a hurry.

    Seems to follow their own arrangement is reasonable, looking at Lu Guoliang far away in the background, di Ping mouth slightly show a smile.

    He didn''t know that Lu Guoliang had been observing secretly. When he heard what Di Ping said to Han Zhongguo, a satisfied smile appeared on his lips.

    Therefore, Diping told him to do things, he did not have a second word, because he passed his test, he and Han Zhongguo began to recognize the leadership of Diping.

    Looking at the guns and five bundles of grenades on the ground, dipin put all these things into his backpack and turned back to the room. After a quick glance, Gina turned and followed her into the room.

    Back in the room, dipin did not feel sleepy. He turned on the system because he wanted to check something, which troubled him and made his mentality somewhat complicated.

    Just after Gina killed Lu Hai, he didn''t expect a green energy ball rising from Lu Hai''s body. Although this energy is not comparable to that of the mutant Tibetan mastiff, it is bigger and more rich than ordinary mutant dogs.

    When the energy ball rises, it also rushes into his body quickly, and then he gets the prompt tone of the system.

    After checking the system, sure enough, the energy value changed from 164 to 179, an increase of 15 energy points.

    He remembers that he killed Wang Delin and Bai Hansheng before, but he didn''t get any enhanced energy?

    Why did this murder happen?

    At the same time, he was slightly worried that he had absorbed the energy of human soul for human beings, which made him feel a little uncomfortable, and he always felt that he should be separated.

    At the same time, he has a kind of worry, will he one day kill a large number of the same kind of strength?

    It was not in line with her own ideas. Dipin couldn''t think of it for a moment. She sat quietly on the sofa in a daze. However, Gina did not know what she was thinking. She stood still and did not speak. Her eyes looked at him with some worry.

    "Di бдбдбдбд the host is extremely worried. Whether it is mutant animals or humans, it is a form of heaven and earth energy. After death, the energy dissipates to replenish the heaven and earth, and the system just takes this energy for the host. Is there any difference between the specific energy from human beings or animals? As long as the host keeps a clear and clean heart all the time, it''s OK not to kill indiscriminately or to kill too much! "

    Just as dipin was struggling, suddenly a sound came from the system, explaining the principle of energy for him.

    "System? You can hear me

    "Dee... Yes!"

    The system is cold, and the electronic sounds are coming.

    "Why didn''t you reply when I called you before

    "Di... The host is so delicious! Talk more about wasting feelings "

    " poof "Di Ping almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out, which is actually the reason.

    "Then why are you talking to me now?"

    Dipin asked angrily.

    "Di... My existence is to guide the host to become stronger and better. Now there is a problem with the host''s mentality, so I have to guide it in a hurry!"

    The cold voice of the system rang again, explaining the reason for this speech.

    "Will you respond to my questions after that?"

    "Tick... Look at the mood!"

    The sound of the system is very loud. Dipin almost spurts blood again. This system is really good. It depends on the mood when answering questions. After all, I still don''t chat with him. Chatting can strike the dead.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The sound of the system disappeared. Originally, dipin had many questions to ask, but the system was silent again and did not reply. He was also stimulated by the way the system spoke.

    Chatting with the system really made people feel bad. At the same time, he began to think about what the system said. He felt that the system was right.

    Whether it''s human beings or animals, it''s actually energy. After death, energy returns to nature. Is it different whether this energy is used to raise trees or live people?

    Once human beings leave the society, lose the scientific and technological means they can rely on and return to nature to accept the baptism of natural laws, they must follow the natural laws, the fittest survive, the fittest are eliminated, all of these are naked, there is no trace of warmth, if you want to survive, you have to be stronger, you have to adapt to this bloody natural law.

    Is he too much of a problem, Einstein does not have a law of conservation of energy?

    He said that energy is conserved, just from one form to another. What''s the difference between killing mutant animals to absorb soul energy and killing people to absorb energy?

    Why do you have to worry about where the energy comes from?

    Just like the system says, as long as you keep a clear heart and don''t be lured by the force, you can kill people and absorb energy.

    People like land and sea that should be killed can become energy absorbed, but it is the best way for them to make up for the evil they have done before.

    Having figured out these, Diping suddenly felt that the heart God image was lit up with a light, and it seemed that there was a shackle on his body, which was relieved.

    Then he was washed by clean energy, and his whole body became transparent, bright and spotless. It seemed that the whole world in my eyes had become colorful. The sense of urgency that I had repressed before was also dissipated, and the feeling that he might be possessed at any time before was also gone.

    Di Ping didn''t know that this state was called enlightenment. When he had a thorough understanding of his mind, he would have realized clearly. Many things were easy to come to me. Taoism has the cloud to sit on and the enlightenment is rising rapidly. It can be seen that Taoism attaches great importance to this enlightenment. Once he realizes it, he can become an immortal.

    Although this immortal is not the so-called immortal in the immortal family, it is often said in ancient books that it is an immortal beyond ordinary people. That is what the immortal should mean. It has no worries of ordinary people. What is it?

    Although Di Ping''s understanding just now can''t soar in a day, it''s also very rare. It makes his mind clear, and the problem of being possessed by demons has been solved without a blade.

    Now he can upgrade again. As long as he doesn''t rashly upgrade quickly without controlling familiar forces, there will be no serious problems.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know. There''s no one to guide him. He has to grope for everything by himself. It''s very hard to walk on this road in the end of the world.

    A relaxed smile reappeared on Diping''s face. Since the end of the world, he seldom smiles. He has been in a state of tension and anxiety. A string in his mind may be broken at any time. Now he finally wants to understand and relax. Suddenly, he exudes a feeling of sunshine, warm and comfortable.

    Gina has been looking at dipin''s back in silence, and her heart has been very worried. When she saw him finally stretch her eyebrows and reveal her never seen sunshine smile before, she was relieved.

    Gina smile, look relaxed, she understood that the master this is finally figured out, finally out of the haze, she prefers the present master, a smell of sunshine makes people intoxicated, the previous master is too boring, and there is always a fear of things hidden, like a volcano may erupt at any time.

    Diping did not know that Gina, who was standing behind him, had many changes in his mind. He lit a cigarette, took a sip, spit it out, turned it into a circle of cigarettes, and then tasted a sip of tea. Then he put his back on the sofa, enjoying his face and humming pop songs. He felt that he had not relaxed so much for a long time. How long?

    It should start from Su Xiao leaving his own country!

    From then on, he was busy making money, racing against the clock, and did not dare to have a trace of slack, and then the coming of the end of the world, is always struggling for survival, that had leisure enjoyment.

    At this time, a pair of hands reached his shoulder and pressed it gently. Diping knew it was Gina without looking back. He was very familiar with the unique and enchanting fragrance.

    Let go of the distracting thoughts in the heart, but close your eyes, and begin to enjoy the tranquility of this moment on the sofa.

    "Gina! Can you do that? Very good

    Gina''s fingers were soft but powerful, and dipin was so comfortable that she could hardly help humming. She closed her eyes and asked with a smile.

    "Master, Gina worked as a maid in a big family when she was ten years old!"

    Gina pressed and whispered, as if mentioning the experience had caused her mood to fluctuate, and her fingers inadvertently added force.

    He could feel that although Gina said it easily, she must have suffered a lot. It is conceivable that she became a maid when she was ten years old, so he did not ask questions. He reached out and patted Zheng Jina''s small hand twice and did not speak again.

    Gina''s face turned red, but she didn''t retract her hand. She liked the intimacy between her and Diping. She could feel the security and warmth that dipin brought to her. Looking at Diping''s face, a trace of warmth flashed in her eyes.She is an orphan, suffered from the world''s cold and warmth since childhood, few people can care about themselves like Di Ping, which makes her feel very comfortable and intoxicated. Her mouth once again put on a warm smile and pressed it more attentively.

    Feeling Gina''s small hand massage, comfortable to make Diping sleepy again, closed his eyes and even fell asleep again, while Gina still stood behind him, gently stroking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    I didn''t know how long he had been asleep. Three knocks on the door woke up Di Ping from his deep sleep.

    "Gina, how long have I been sleeping?"

    Diping suddenly woke up and felt Gina''s little hand still pressing on his shoulder, then raised his head and asked.

    "Master, you can''t sleep for half an hour! I don''t know it''s the impudent who''s making trouble? "

    Gina looked out the door, not very well.

    "Ha ha! Hard work, Zina! Call them in

    Di Ping chuckled and waved his hand.

    I rubbed my face with my hand to wake myself up. I thought I had been sleeping for a long time. Now I know that I only slept for half an hour. But let alone, I feel refreshed and relaxed in this half hour.

    Although Gina is a little angry, people outside make di Ping rest, but she still gets up and opens the door. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang are standing outside the door. They seem to feel that Gina''s face is not good-looking. They smile and follow Gina into the room.

    "Two seats! You must have something to discuss when you visit late at night

    Di Ping stood up and met them with a smile, and let them to their seats. They gave Di Ping a good impression and feeling, so they could not treat Ge Zhongping like that.

    "Mr. Di, everything has been done. There are six people who have dealt with it."

    Two people sat down, Han Zhongguo wiped the sweat on his face, and said respectfully to di Ping.

    "Oh! OK, brother Han, it''s hard! Come and have tea

    Di Ping said he knew it. He picked up the teapot and poured tea for them.

    He is not interested in the process. If Han Zhongguo, a few bad elements, can''t deal with it well, he will be a leader for many years.

    "Mr. Di, I have inspected the shopping mall once, and everyone is quiet and asleep. Some people were injured in the conflict just now, but they are all minor injuries. There is no big problem!"

    They were really thirsty. After a long time of work, they didn''t drink a sip of water. They drank a large cup of herbal tea, which relieved them. Lu Guoliang put down the cup and breathed a long sigh of relief. Only then did he watch Di Ping explain his task.

    "Well! That''s good! How are the fighters doing? Are there any special performances? "

    Di Ping nodded, then took out the cigarette case, took out two cigarettes and handed them to them. Looking at Han Zhongguo, he asked.

    "Some of the people who used to do evil with Ge Zhongping died in the conflict last night, and some others have been dealt with. These people are used to eating more and occupying more and being tyrannical. Many people have been dissatisfied with them for a long time. So when these people die, not only will no one make trouble, but many will applaud them!"

    Han Zhongguo took over the cigarette in di Ping''s hand and said with some excitement.

    "Ha ha! It seems that people like GE Zhongping are very unpopular. "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Ha ha! Who said no! It''s not that it''s not time to report... "

    Han said with a smile as he lit a cigarette.

    "These people are used to bullying and blessing. Who in our gathering place does not hate them?"

    Lu Guoliang is also obviously a smoker. He takes out a cigarette lighter, lights it, pulls out a small half of a cigarette, and spits out a mouthful of smoke before hateful voice says. It seems that he has long seen that GE Zhongping is not happy with his eyes.

    "How many fighters are organized and how are the weapons and equipment?"

    Di Ping did not entangle in this issue, people who have lost the threat do not need to discuss more. They also vomited smoke and asked.

    "There are still 16 members of the team, 22 pistols and 12 rifles, but the bullets have been broken. There are 320 militia members, all of whom are young and middle-aged from 20 to 45. The weapons are all self-made, and the situation is not optimistic!"

    Han Zhongguo obviously had a serious understanding of the situation of the base and did not report the data slowly when he heard Di Ping''s question.

    "What about the food?"

    Instead of commenting on the data, dipin continued, smoking.

    "A lot of food has been hidden by land and sea. All of them have been found out just now, but most of them are bread and ham. In addition, there are some stocks before, so it is enough for everyone to eat for a day!"

    When Han Zhongguo heard Di Ping''s question, he pressed the cigarette end out and took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to di Ping, "this is the list!"

    "How much more mutant dog meat is there, and how many days will it last according to yesterday''s quantity?"

    Di Ping waved and didn''t receive the list handed over by Han Zhongguo. He just wanted to let him know. Then he looked at Han Zhongping and asked.

    "It consumed nearly 2000 kg of mutant dog meat yesterday, and now there are more than 4000 kg. According to the consumption of yesterday, it is only enough for two to three days!"

    Han Zhongguo looked at the paper in his hand and told him about the consumption of the mutant meat. Then he frowned and said, "however, according to my survey, all the people who have eaten the variant meat say that they feel better after eating the meat, and they are easy to eat.

    It seems that there is a lot of energy in the mutant meat. In this case, 1000 kg a day is enough. Then the meat can be consumed for more than three days, so that we have three days'' food stock! "бг

    Han Zhongguo does have the ability to figure out the eating situation of the mutant meat in the middle of the night, and his guess is very accurate.

    Di Ping looked at Han Zhongguo with satisfaction. His business ability may be good, but he still lacks such personnel management and refinement work. These two people are obviously good at it. If they can be used by themselves, the construction of the base will certainly be more beneficial.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    However, di Ping knew that although these two people seem to agree with themselves and do what they say, most of them still rely on themselves because of their own strength and current situation, and they are not completely attached to themselves.

    After all, these two people were municipal leaders before the end of their lives, but they were just punks. Their identity gap is here. If you want them to follow them wholeheartedly, it''s still a long journey!

    "The food is still insufficient! So! I have an idea. We should divide the militia into three brigades, and then break up all the original teams and organize them. Each team will choose a leader and two vice leaders.

    Then each brigade will be divided into small teams with ten members, one team leader and one vice leader. From tomorrow, I will take one team out to look for food in the afternoon and leave two teams to guard the base! What do you think of it? "

    Di Ping''an under the disorderly mind, said his own ideas, and then holding a teacup quietly looking at two people, waiting for their opinions.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang looked at each other for the second time, and their eyes were shocked by each other''s eyes. They had already looked high enough at di Ping, but they didn''t expect the young man to use one method after another.

    The team played skillfully. First, he broke up the original team to reduce the possibility of the members holding a group; second, the team was divided into three groups, and each team was divided into ten small teams, which reduced the size of the team and reduced the risk of controlling the whole militia group. Third, he took a team out to search for food every morning and afternoon. Under his leadership, these three groups of people followed his example These people will soon be completely under his command, and no one in the base can shake his authority.

    However, although they knew that Diping had such a plan, they were unable to stop it. Why should another two people stop it?

    They do have the idea of being in power, but they understand more clearly that the world has changed and there is no power, even if they are in power, they are not chased by mutant dogs, and they have no way to go to heaven or anywhere. However, people with great strength like Di Ping are the best targets to follow. They are not people who are dazzled by desire and power like GE Zhongping.

    "Mr. Di, this is a good proposal, but I have another proposal. Now the base is in a state of loose sand, and many people have no sense of security. They are very scared and scared. People are determined! At this time, we need a strong leader to reassure the people. Although three more militia groups have been organized, there is still a lack of a leader. What do you think of my proposal to set up another chief

    Han Zhongguo listened to di Ping''s words, lowered his head and did not speak. After thinking for a while, he seemed to have made a decision. He suddenly put out the Yantai in his hand and watched Di Ping throw out a heavier bomb.

    Since we have seen that Diping has the purpose of taking power of the base, since we can''t stop it, we can push it again! It''s also a good time.

    "Good! That''s a good proposal! I think Mr. Di is the chief of the general team. With Mr. Di''s strong strength and popularity, all the people in the base must be applauding. After that, we will call the general team di. I always feel uncomfortable! Ha ha "

    when Lu Guoliang heard Han Zhongguo''s words, he frowned at first. In a flash, he figured out the key point and clapped his hands to praise him. After that, he also laughed.

    Di Ping looks at two people, suddenly in the heart has a kind of feeling, such person suddenly so, should be ready to close to oneself?

    I haven''t even a tiger''s body shaken. I don''t want to have someone take refuge in it!

    He was quite moved that he had thought of taking over the two people. Now that the two people turn to each other by themselves is not exactly what he wants. However, he is not dazed and thinks that they can be 100% sincere. He does not know how much sincerity there is, but he is confident that these two people can not run out of his five finger mountain.

    People say that everyone loves Huaqiao, but there must be someone to lift it. Since two people raise themselves, they can''t take advantage of all the benefits. They also have to give others some soup to drink! Thinking of this, di Ping said with a smile.

    "Good! I''ve got the title of doing extraordinary things in extraordinary times. But I''m still young and I''m not competent enough. I need more advice from two elder brothers on the way to the future. "

    "I dare not, I dare not! With Di''s ability and wisdom, the two of us are really far from each other. How dare you give me some advice

    Two people hastily smile return a salute way.

    "Two elder brothers, I''m not joking, and I''m not a prize winner. In terms of ability and insight, I''m sure that I''m far behind the two elder brothers. I also see that they are good officials who have the ability and strength and really want to work for the people. Therefore, I have the audacity to invite them to work with me to find a good way out for these people and create a place to live in!"

    Di Ping suddenly face a positive, never had serious, eyes facing two people, voice real said.

    "Di Corps..."

    after listening to di Ping''s words, they both stood up in a hurry to explain, but they were stopped by Di Ping and then said.

    "I don''t know what the two brothers think of the end of the world?"

    It seems that they don''t know what the purpose of Di Ping''s sudden shift to this topic is. They immediately shook their heads. What do they think of this as the end of the world? It''s good to live.

    "Let me talk about my opinion then."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    After seeing that both of them had no opinion or asked more questions, di Ping handed them a cigarette again and lit one himself. Then he said slowly:

    "the world has changed dramatically, the vegetation is growing rapidly, and the animals are mutating. As the master of the heaven and earth, human beings can only be reduced to food. It''s hard for ordinary people to deal with a small and weak mutant mouse, let alone all kinds of large beasts, I''m afraid I believe you''ll get no less information than I do? "

    Speaking of this, Han Zhongguo and Han Zhongguo both looked heavy and nodded. Diping gave a pause and took a long breath of smoke, as if he was going to spit out the gloom in his heart. After a silent meeting, he said:

    "the global communication is out of order, and the road is blocked. As more and more mutant animals wake up and more powerful mutant animals appear, human life will become more and more difficult The human gun is losing its due role. I think you should have experienced this? "

    Di Ping''s voice was very light, but it was like a thorn inserted into the bottom of their hearts. Both of them turned pale. They trembled involuntarily, and their hands shaking slightly as well. They seemed to recall some terrible scenes.

    "I think you have seen my strength, haven''t you?"

    At this time, di Ping suddenly asked again, and then they looked at di Ping''s Wooden nod.

    "But yesterday when I came, I met a huge eagle with wings bigger than an airliner. I couldn''t breathe out because of the pressure of the air force. I didn''t even have the courage to look at it. There were a hundred of me who were not his opponents! How many mutant animals like this exist on earth? How do we deal with them? Or guns and guns? "

    Looking at the wooden response of the two people, di Ping''s words in turn, throw a more let two people can''t accept things.

    "Di corps, is there such a terrible mutant animal?"

    Han Zhongguo suddenly looked at di Ping and asked nervously.

    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes!"

    Dipin looked at his affirmative answer.

    "Well, what should we do? Do we really have no way to live?"

    Han Zhongguo seemed to be overwhelmed by this fact. He leaned on the back of the sofa, his lips trembled and he murmured. Lu Guoliang''s eyes were dull, and he couldn''t believe it.

    "No, we have a way to live!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping gave a light drink. His voice was heavy and powerful. He woke up the two people who were trapped in terror. He looked at di Ping in his eyes and seemed to ask in disbelief.

    "Is there a way to live?"

    "Yes

    Di Ping''s tone is full of sonorous, powerful and firm. It seems that this sentence has given two people courage and made them recover from their panic. However, they all look at di Ping with puzzled eyes.

    "Animals and plants can mutate. Do you think it''s normal for humans as higher animals not to mutate?"

    Di Ping light smile and throw a more pound bomb, shock two people eyes dizzy.

    "You seem to want to ask, haven''t you? What do you think of me? If it wasn''t for variation, would I be stronger? "

    Di Ping smiles again and throws a bomb on the sofa again. Now they are totally out of brain. They are dizzy after being blown up. After a long time, they relax. They are surprised to ask Di Ping.

    "Can humans really mutate?"

    "Yes

    Pipin nodded.

    "That''s great, that''s great! There''s hope for you! "

    Two people get Di Ping''s reply, immediately look excited, excited to say, seems to get their favorite gift of children.

    "It''s just that human variation is not so easy! How many have you heard or seen for a long time

    Di Ping looked at the two people quietly, and then poured a basin of cold water on them. He immediately thought of the problem. His expression quickly darkened and he sat back on the sofa.

    "Now I''m so powerful, I have five people under me! And there will be more! "

    At this time, di Ping smiles and throws a more powerful bomb to the two people again. In this moment, he throws five or six heavy messages.

    "Ah! Five people? More? "

    They jumped up again and looked at di Ping excitedly. Di Ping just looked at them with a smile and smoked quietly.

    "Ha ha! I said, brother Di! This time you almost beat our elder brother to death. You go up and down like a roller coaster. My heart can''t stand it! It''s good you don''t have a heart attack, or you''ll have to see Marx! "

    When they saw Diping, they just looked at themselves with a smile, but they didn''t speak. First, they looked at each other for a moment. They seemed to see their doubts in each other''s eyes. After a long time, their eyes lit up and they finally wanted to understand. They immediately pointed to di Ping, laughing and complaining.

    "Ha ha! Two brothers, I am sincere

    Di Ping also laughed.

    "Good! Since Di''s words are so clear, I don''t hide them. I also want to understand that the world is changing dramatically, and we have to change accordingly. In the future, Han Zhongguo''s life will be handed over to you. If you pull me to fill the hole, I have nothing to say! "Han Zhongguo suddenly hit the table and stood up with a firm voice.

    "Lao Han, not only you, but also me! If brother Di doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give you an adviser, and I''ll give you a little help. "

    Lu Guoliang is also a push glasses stand up, look is incomparably firm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Good! Great

    With a clap of his hands, Diping stood up excitedly, took their hands and said with a smile, "Diping is here, thank you two old brothers! After that, we''ll be in the same boat together, stirring the spoon in the pot

    "Good! Help each other in the same boat

    Three hands together, happy ha ha smile, Gina in the back, just feel happy, a bright smile on her face.

    "To tell you the truth, I have already set up a base with hundreds of people, so the safety can be guaranteed. There are three people with strength like me in the base protection. I came to rescue after receiving the information from you."

    After the three people sat down again, Diping said the purpose of his trip.

    "Really? Dee, you''ve set up a base? Is it really safe? "

    Two people are first a Leng, and then some are not surprised to ask.

    It''s very difficult for them to get this base, but how can they believe that they have a safe base.

    "The security is far more than here. Dipin doesn''t dare to make a fuss with the two brothers!"

    Di Ping is very honest to assure the two people.

    "Do you want to move the people here?"

    Lu Guoliang body slightly forward, some uncertain inquiry.

    "Yes, I want to move all the people here. The conditions here are not mature and can not be used for a long time."

    Di Ping nodded and confirmed Lu Guoliang''s guess.

    "Is there enough food in the base? What can I do if there is no food for many people? The consumption of more than a thousand people is not trivial. Can this be solved? "

    Lu Guoliang raised three questions with a frown.

    "It''s not a big problem. I''ve found a way to grow mutant grain. This kind of crop matures once a month. I''ve arranged people to cultivate it. As long as we collect enough food in the early stage, we can ensure the supply of food."

    Di Ping looked at two people and said calmly.

    "My God, is it ready in January? Is there such a crop? "

    Two people seem to be unbelievable looking at di Ping asked.

    "Ha ha! Two brothers? Even bigger than cattle mutation dogs have appeared, what is impossible! Isn''t that amazing what you''ve seen these days? "

    Di Ping looked at them and said with a faint smile that although the mutation seed was given by the system, he would not explain it to them, or throw it to the heaven and earth!

    "Oh! This is the same way! "

    They are also suddenly aware that they are too excited. It should not be strange for anything to happen.

    "Now the main problem is this side. First, the relocation is not close, and the danger is very big. To ensure safety, we have to make more preparations. Second, we have to prepare enough food here, so we can''t let everyone go hungry. First, we must ensure that this place can operate safely and effectively. I certainly can''t do this alone. So I want to let the two share it I think it''s feasible

    Di Ping pondered for a while, then looked at two people solemnly and said.

    "Well, you can tell me, brother."

    The two immediately declared that there was no problem at all.

    "Well, I''ll take the position of chief commander. Next, a logistics department will be set up to take charge of the storage and allocation of materials and the food, drink, clothing, food, housing and transportation of more than 1000 people. Elder brother Han will be the minister! Brother Han, the task is more important. It''s hard for you! "

    Di Ping got two people''s response, so he didn''t talk much, and said his own ideas directly.

    "Good! Brother, I''ll take it. I promise to do it well

    Han Zhongguo''s body is looking at di Ping zhengse way.

    "Brother Lu, I want to set up another department staff department. You will be the minister and be responsible for the management of the militia team site, wartime organization and base security patrol arrangement."

    Di Ping took Han Zhongguo to sit down, and then looked at Lu Guoliang and said.

    "Don''t worry about Di general team, make sure to do well!"

    Lu Guoliang also took orders with an upright look.

    "All right, let''s move. The two elder brothers have worked hard to organize the militia and the original team members, and divide the team overnight. I can lead the team out to collect food early tomorrow morning."

    Di arranged the positions of the two men, and saw that the time was not too early. It was a little too much, so he didn''t delay and ordered them.

    "Good! We''ll arrange it right away! "

    They stood up and said, "but Lu Guoliang turned his body and looked at di Ping and asked," Di corps, how do you choose the three captains? Are you appointing or? "

    "Well! Let them vote! First divide into three teams, then select the leader, then divide into small teams, and then select the team leader from the small team! "

    Di Ping listened to Lu Guoliang''s words, pondered for a while and then said to him.

    "Good! We''re going! "

    Then they said goodbye to di Ping and went out busy.

    When they both went out of the room, Diping stretched himself out. He was really tired today. Now he finally nodded. When these two people were busy, he became an idle man again. He could sleep again after seeing the time!Di Ping went back to bed and dreamt of Duke Zhou, while Gina sat down again in her original position to meditate and regulate her breath.

    After waking up by knocking at the door again, Diping turned up and sat up. It was already more than six o''clock. According to this time, it was already light outside. Gina seemed to have finished her meditation. Seeing Diping get up, she quickly brought the prepared washbasin. Diping also went back to the landlord, enjoying the beauty service and simply washing her face Open the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Standing outside the door were Han Zhonghua and Lu Liangping. Their eyes were bloodshot and their circles were black. It seemed that they had not slept all night. However, their looks were good and their whole momentum was full.

    Two people are still followed by three people, di Ping did not know, but he did not ask, let a few people in.

    After all the people entered the room, Lu Guoliang explained the situation to di Ping. After a busy night, he finally divided the team. More than a dozen policemen were also scattered and divided into the team. The three people behind him were the three selected captains. He introduced them to di Ping one by one.

    These three are Xu Sheng, the leader of the first team. He is a native of the province and a veteran. He is now in charge of an enterprise. He is in his thirties. He is less than 1.7 meters tall. He has short hair, square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, which gives people a sense of steadiness and spirit. He is in good shape. He should often exercise his muscles and be very vigorous.

    Zhang Liang, the leader of the second team, is from the north. He is black, thin and tall, with a foot of 1.8 meters. He has a high nose and wide mouth, but his eyes are very small, but he has an extraordinary spirit. He always has a gentle smile on his mouth. He has a sense of affinity. He runs three hotels with more than 100 employees and is a successful businessman.

    Feng Ziming, the leader of the third team, feels ashamed when he looks at him. Di Ping is not ugly, but there are some marshals, but he is much worse than Feng Ziming.

    Feng Ziming is tall and well proportioned, with a foot of more than 1.8 meters. His body has obvious intention to exercise. His face is as white as jade, his eyes are like cold stars, his nose is like a gall, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He is still wearing a neat and clean sportswear. His face is always wearing a sunny smile. His whole body exudes a confident and free temperament, which makes people unconscious I have a crush on him.

    After listening to his resume, di Ping couldn''t help liking this young man. Fengziming''s family was originally a rich and noble family. His father was the boss of a listed company, and his family novels had more than one billion yuan. He himself was also excellent. He not only studied well when he went to school, but also didn''t have the problems of a rich second generation. After graduation, he went abroad to study and came back to enter a foreign-funded enterprise Excellent performance, three years to become the general manager of the central region, can be said to be young more gold.

    "Hello, chief captain!"

    They all know from Lu Guoliang that this base is in charge of general Di Ping. Although they have done quite successfully in their respective fields before the end of the world, they are not as powerful as they used to be. They also saw the power of Di Ping yesterday. Their eyes are full of excitement and worship бг

    "Well, all three are selected elites. I believe you can all be competent for your positions. I will give you these three brigades!"

    Di Ping looked at the three people in front of him and shook hands with them one by one, and laughed and encouraged him.

    "We will live up to the captain''s trust!"

    The three people responded in unison, their eyes glowing with enthusiasm.

    "Minister Lu, simply prepare some breakfast, so that all the members of the team can pad some, so that they can''t go out and walk. In the morning, the first team will follow me, while the second and third teams will stay behind!"

    Di Ping stretched out his hand and looked at the time. After half past six, he was not talking nonsense. He told Lu Guoliang.

    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away! "

    Lu Guoliang has obviously entered his role, heard Di Ping''s command and immediately agreed, and then called three team leaders to bid farewell to di Ping and walked out quickly.

    "Di corps, do the people in the base arrange breakfast?"

    Looking at the four people out of the door, Han Zhongguo turned to di Ping and asked.

    "Make some porridge? At least we should make sure that everyone has some food to eat at the bottom, and then we can make a decision after seeing the food collection at noon

    Di Ping thought about it or let Han Zhongguo make something simple in the morning. Since he promised to let everyone have something to eat, he couldn''t break his promise the next day!

    "Good! I see! "

    Han Zhongguo nodded and then turned away. He also understood what Di Ping meant. It was impossible for him to have a full breakfast. It was still possible to give everyone a pad.

    Not long after Han Zhongguo left, someone came to call Di Ping, so he took Gina out. At this time, most of the people in the base were still asleep. In order to save consumption, they usually fell asleep. At this time, there were only about 300 people in the square, all of them were militia members. Porridge was cooked in the big iron bucket on the central stage. All the members drank a bowl, and one person also received half a ham, di Ping also drank a little. These are not enough for him to fill his teeth. However, this is the only way to do it now.

    After dinner, the first brigade quickly assembled under the organization of the captain Xu Sheng and several small team leaders, and then under the leadership of Di Ping, removed the sundries at the entrance, walked out of the underground shopping mall in the eyes of everyone, and then quickly disappeared in the door.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, the first group, all left. After all of them had left, they arranged for the team members to block the entrance of the cave again, so as to save the mutant animals from running in. Instead of talking about the underground base, we now turn our attention to the team members of di Ping.

    Diping took her out of the underground shopping mall. Gina followed her closely. Her eyes were alert and looked around her from time to time. There was no movement on the square. Generally, the animals at this point returned to their nests for rest, so it was the safest time.

    See the safety of Diping, this is called the body team to follow, a line of 100 people with Diping quickly disappeared in the corner of the street.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Early in the morning, di Ping found a member of the team who was familiar with the place, and followed him to guide the way and look for places with food.

    It''s hard to find a person in the small market three kilometers away from the market.

    On the way, I met a mutant cat, two mutant dogs, and five or six mice that were still daring to look for food in the morning, but before Diping started, Gina cleaned them up.

    Make the morning afternoon blood exuberant Di Ping is very helpless, who called himself a soldier, not moving home big ball to fly out, hit a hair?

    Di Ping was a little unhappy, but the team members who were afraid to follow were happy. When they met the first mutant cat, many people''s legs became weak. When they saw that the mutant cat could not pass a round and died in the hands of a mysterious woman in black, his courage was greatly improved.

    When a mutant dog and a mutant mouse are all gone, everyone''s courage finally comes back. They are not as afraid as before. They dare to search in the supermarket on the road.

    In this way, after less than half an hour, people came to this small food city, which is called Food City. In fact, it is a community supporting small vegetable farm. There are mainly vegetable sellers and several food sellers to facilitate the surrounding residents to buy food.

    In fact, the food city is divided into a vegetable market on the ground floor of a building. Clothes are sold on the second floor and the third floor. At this time, the rolling gate of the food market is closed tightly. It seems that no one has ever patronized it. Di Ping is very happy and asks Xu Sheng to arrange someone to open the door. He looks around to see if there is any danger.

    A few good guys had already rubbed their fists together. At the command of Di Ping, they picked up the steel root in their hands and rushed up. After a few times of closing the gate, the gate was opened with a bang, and the young people who had been eager to wait behind were ready to rush in.

    "Wait a minute! I''ll see if there''s any danger coming in! "

    Di Ping stopped the crowd with a light drink, and then walked in by himself, while Gina followed closely. Xu Sheng quickly told the team members to pay attention to the surrounding situation.

    The market is not big. It is only 40 meters long and 20 meters wide. In the middle, there are two open shops, mainly vegetable stalls, and on both sides are stores selling grain and oil.

    Moreover, there are several cold food shops. There are seven or eight of them who buy grain and oil. The transparent glass door can also see many rice noodle bags placed at home. However, the stores are not big and should not be in stock!

    After a careful inspection, Diping found that all the stores were in good condition, and there was no appearance of mutant animals. Then she motioned to Gina to call outside people to come in. Gina walked out of the vegetable market, nodded to the waiting Xu Sheng, and then went in again.

    As soon as Xu Sheng saw it, he was very glad to ask people to rush into the vegetable market. A group of people were scared of being hungry for a long time. Seeing that there were convenient ham and rice in the grain and oil stores, they all wanted to jump up and smash the doors one by one. As soon as the door opened, people rushed in, grabbed instant noodles and tore them into their mouths.

    Looking at the anxious appearance of these people, di Ping felt sour in his heart. These people were hungry, and he didn''t want to take care of them. However, when he saw these people scrambling, a lot of food fell on the ground and was trampled on. His brow was wrinkled and he just wanted to talk.

    "Stop! Don''t be ready to rob! "

    At this time, a sudden cry came, and everyone was startled by the sound. They stopped to look at the direction of the sound. They were all puzzled.

    Di Ping looked at the original voice is Xu Sheng, at this time he is full of angry face to shout.

    "Look at you. There''s a little bit of discipline. We''re here to collect food. The food we collect must be returned to the public and distributed before we can eat it."

    Many people were stopped by Xu Sheng, and when they turned red, they slowly put down their food. But there were always some people who thought they were special and selfish and refused to put down their food. There were words in their mouths.

    "Why let us put it down? This is the food we are looking for. Why should we take it back and distribute it?"

    "Yes! You may want to be a saint. Don''t drag us

    "Yes! We chose you to be our master, not to let you be the master. We had already known that we would not have chosen you! "

    "Well, if all the people think like you and just think about themselves, then if you die, who will give them food to your wife and children?"

    Xu Sheng was obviously infuriated and yelled at these people.

    "Captain Xu is right. We can''t just think about ourselves. Let''s put them down and divide them when we go back!"

    Several people lowered their heads after hearing Xu Sheng''s words, but four or five people did not even listen to them. They were still gnawing at the food. The whole quiet vegetable market could clearly hear the clattering sound of several people eating and scolding at the same time.

    "Anyway, I''m alone, and the whole family is not hungry. You may want to please the superiors and climb up, but don''t want to sacrifice our interests! There''s no rule that we''re not allowed to eat. Why should we not allow it? "

    "Yes! I''m starving to death. I have to eat enough to move things? "

    "That''s right. People say that the king of hell doesn''t need hungry ghosts."

    Although these words are small, they are true to all of us. Of course, Xu Sheng also heard them. His whole body trembled with anger, his teeth clenched and his fists clenched. It seems that he always wants to rush up and hit this person''s head to get rid of his hatred.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Di Ping stood in a corner and hid his figure. He watched quietly. He wanted to see how Xu Sheng would deal with it.

    He is not a God, all personnel can be comprehensive, which is very important to the training of management personnel, which is one of the purposes of his formation of three teams.

    Xu Sheng came all the way today. He felt that he was a good man. He did things in an orderly way. He was calm and had the temperament of a leader. Therefore, he wanted to observe whether he was a useful talent and the ability to deal with crisis affairs.

    These team leaders are the direct managers of the team. Their authority is very important. Whether they are competent or not, they have to speak with facts. Therefore, they did not manage them at the first time. Instead, they let them go. They wanted to see how Xu Sheng behaved.

    Xu Sheng''s chest heaved violently, his blue veins on his head sprang up, and his eyes were bursting with fire. When Diping thought that this guy was going to rush up and hit people, he was a little disappointed.

    To his surprise, Xu Sheng suddenly closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. The ups and downs of his chest slowed down, and then his clenched fist slowly loosened. When he opened his eyes, the red light in his eyes disappeared. Dipin nodded slightly.

    "I didn''t explain it before. It was my fault. I didn''t ask about the robbery before. But from now on, in the name of the first brigade, I stipulate that after that, no one is allowed to hide or steal food without permission. If you violate the rules, you will be expelled from the team! If you have any questions, I''ll explain them to di corps, and now all orders will be executed for me

    Xu Sheng didn''t look at the person who had just chosen to be a leader. His eyes were sharp, and his voice was steady and powerful. However, those who had been swept by his eyes bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them. It must be known that Xu Shengneng was selected as a captain by these people. He must have the ability and strength and was recognized by many people. Moreover, he was born in a military. His anger was fierce or shocking Many people are deterred.

    Maybe he heard Xu Sheng talking about Di corps, or maybe these people didn''t support themselves, and they were going to be expelled from the team. He looked frightened and glanced around, and then the food in his hand was quietly put down.

    "Do you hear me?"

    Seeing that the crowd did not respond, Xu Sheng roared again, and his eyes were sharper than before.

    "I hear you!"

    More than one hundred people responded in unison, even just a few prickles echoed.

    "OK, move quickly and collect the food to the door!"

    Xu Sheng was relieved to see that everyone followed his orders and began to move the food in the store.

    At this time, di Ping has come from the corner and looks at Xu Sheng with a smile. When Xu Shenggang had an accident, he looked for Di Ping secretly. As a result, he didn''t find that the general captain was there, so he had to solve it by himself. Now when he saw Diping coming, he opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but Diping smiled and reached out to stop him. Then he patted his shoulder and gave him an encouraging look Then turn around and walk out.

    Xu Sheng felt the appreciation and encouragement in Diping''s eyes, and his eyes turned red. Looking at Diping''s back, his eyes were moved and revered.

    There are many people and great strength. In less than half an hour, all the food that can be eaten is collected by these people and piled up a lot of them. There are still a few smart tricycles who have pushed out their electric tricycles. A total of four of them are large ones that can hold things.

    Di Ping was overjoyed and immediately asked people to put all the food in the car, but there was too much food. Although the car was piled up very high, there were still many left to be loaded. So people thought, they found a lot of big bags to put on, and then one person carried a big bag, which finished loading all the food. A group of people drove back happily under the leadership of Di Ping.

    It''s no wonder that these people are happy. This harvest is really quite a lot. Apart from the disordered food, rice and flour alone have been pulled for two trucks. There are enough small bags, and this bag can have 50 Jin. If nothing else, the rice and flour alone can last the base for a few days.

    Starting at 7:00 in the morning, it is nearly noon now. A group of people have been busy all morning. This is also a full day. Although Di Ping is very happy, he does not dare to be careless. He always pays attention to the surrounding environment, so as to ensure that the danger can be found immediately.

    "Di corps, look at that!"

    Di Ping is walking, and suddenly Xu Sheng exclaimed cautiously on one side. His finger points to a direction. Di Ping looks at it and is surprised.

    The transparent glass window of a commercial and residential building not far ahead held a white board with the words "please help us!" The whiteboard is held by two people. This is a man and a woman. It''s a little far away. I can''t see clearly the facial expressions of the two people, but I can only see that they seem very happy to jump and wave to this side.

    "Di corps, do you want to save it?"

    All of them stopped to look at the two people upstairs. Xu Sheng looked anxious. He seemed to want to save people immediately, but finally he looked at di Ping.

    "What do you think of Captain Xu?"

    Instead of answering Xu Sheng''s words, di Ping asked in reverse.

    "It''s all human beings. Can you help or help?"

    Xu Sheng blurted out without thinking, but he was not a fool. As soon as he spoke, he thought that saving people had to rely on di Ping. However, he made up his mind when he didn''t speak to the general leader of Diping, so he immediately changed his way: "but it''s still up to Di''s team to make up his mind."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Di Ping took a meaningful look at Xu Sheng and said with a smile, "Oh! Do you really listen to me? You''re not afraid that I don''t want to save you? "

    Knowing that his real idea was seen by Di Ping, he felt a little embarrassed. Xu Sheng opened his mouth and said with a bad smile, "ha ha! I listen to Di''s team. If you want to save, you can save it. If you don''t, we won''t! "

    "You Di Ping''s angry fingers pointed at Xu Sheng and said with a smile: "don''t look at the surface of honesty, but in fact it''s also a ghost spirit!"

    "Haha! Di corps, I''m a real honest man Xu Sheng felt his head embarrassed and said with a smile that the man in his thirties was acting like a new recruit in front of Di Ping.

    "All right! You are honest

    Diping put out his hand and pretended to beat Xu Sheng. The guy stood still and was smiling. He felt that he had a fight with the fat man. The fat man would play cheap, but this one is for you to pretend to be honest, and the smile made you angry.

    A group of team members are also in the side to see the real, face all show knowing smile, feel this di Corps is also very easygoing, not as violent and terrifying as killing mutant dogs.

    In fact, those who have seen Diping fighting in the base fear him more than they worship him. They think that he is a strong man on the top. They can only look from afar and can not get close to him.

    Now looking at di corps and Xu captain laughing and scolding, I feel that di Ping suddenly becomes real and makes people close. It is not as difficult to get along with as imagined. The atmosphere of the whole team immediately becomes relaxed.

    "All right! Call up two teams and let''s go Di Ping was going to save people. If he didn''t see him, he couldn''t do it if he didn''t see him. So he didn''t give Xu Sheng an order.

    "OK! One team and two teams will follow me, and the rest will stay behind and stay hidden! "

    Xu Sheng hears Di Ping''s words immediately facial expression is one, a military salute should, turn to the team member order way.

    "Gina, you stay here. Be safe!"

    Di Ping also whispered to Gina, and then took the lead to walk to the commercial and residential building. Xu Sheng also quickly followed up with two teams of people. Gina did not speak, but stopped. The left behind people moved the car and things to the roadside grass under the command of the two vice captains.

    The commercial and residential building is not too high, about 15 floors. The entrance is a revolving door like a hotel. People enter the hall through the gate. The hall is large in area, with more than 300 square meters. The marble floor is hung with large crystal lamps. It looks very high, but there is no one at this time.

    After they entered, they found that there was no danger. Xu Sheng motioned to the two members to explore the way. The elevator had stopped and had to climb the stairs. The two positions were around the eighth floor. Everyone had to climb the stairs! Two players found the stairs and waved to the crowd.

    A group of people carefully walked into the stairs and climbed up. The two members of the team were still exploring the way in front of them. They did not dare to make a loud noise, so they all walked slowly. It took more than ten minutes for a group of people to get up to the eighth floor. As for whether there were people in the lower floors, dipin could not sweep them down one by one.

    Up to the eighth floor, into the corridor, people just want to find the man and a woman in that floor, when a steel door more than 20 meters away from them opened, a woman''s head stretched out, carefully looked around. When they saw this di Ping and others immediately eyes bright, excited to this side of the wave.

    "Di team?"

    Xu Sheng also saw that woman immediately turned back to di Ping for instructions. Di Ping also saw it and nodded to him.

    Xu Sheng with a few people quickly walked in the past, di Ping followed, is also a slow walk in the past, at the same time, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    Di Ping entered the door and saw that Xu Sheng was communicating with a man and a woman. The room was not small, and the hall was 70-80 square meters. The decoration of the room was also very high-end. Twenty people didn''t feel too crowded when they entered the room.

    As soon as Diping entered the room, a bad smell came to his face, and immediately made him frown. As an adult, he knew what it was!

    His eyes swept across the room. Although the room was clean, Diping''s eyes were sharp, and he could still see the dark red marks on the wooden floor and the sofa. However, Diping thought he didn''t see it, his eyes swept through the two closed doors, and his eyes flashed a scornful sneer.

    This man, a woman, is older. He should be about 40 years old. He is a little fat. His hair is short but well combed. It seems that he has been treated with gel. The root is upright. He looks even better. He looks greasy and smooth. He doesn''t look like a person struggling in the last world. Although the man pretends to be very afraid, he looks down with a cold light in his eyes.

    The woman looks like she is in her twenties. Her face is delicate. Her shoulder length hair should not be washed for a long time, which is a little fluffy, but it is still relatively neat. She is wearing a tight skirt which is very exposed. The bottom of the skirt only covers the buttocks, revealing two white and tender thighs, which is very attractive to men.

    At this time, this man and a woman are warmly communicating with Xu Sheng, their faces are full of gratitude, and they keep saying thank you! The middle-aged man took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it to Xu Sheng. His face was full of enthusiasm. Xu Sheng said that he was not polite enough to reach for the cigarette.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    At this time, the sudden change happened. When Xu Sheng reached out and touched the smoke, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light. His hand holding the cigarette turned into a claw. He grabbed Xu Sheng''s hand and then pulled it hard behind him. Xu Shengna was on guard, and he was directly lying down on the back of the man''s sofa.

    Xu Sheng''s reaction is also very fast. As soon as he got down, he immediately pressed his hand to get up, but it was too late. A cold pistol was on his back.

    The second team members in the rear were stunned by the mutation. When they responded, they would rush up to save people with a cry,

    "don''t move, anyone who moves again will be killed!"

    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face was fierce, holding a gun in his right hand against Xu Sheng''s head, while ferocious to the crowd, the players were all on the spot for a moment.

    "Bang..."

    suddenly, there were several loud noises. The doors on the left and right sides of the hall were opened, and five or six people rushed out of the hall. At the same time, two people poured into the door behind the crowd.

    All of them were ferocious, with guns in their hands, long guns and pistols. They surrounded Diping and others in the center. The black muzzle pointed at the people and sent out the call of death. All the members of the team did not dare to move, but they looked at Diping behind them one after another.

    "Hula!"

    Seeing that many people were looking at di Ping, they immediately gave a shout, and four or five guns turned to point at di Ping at the same time.

    "Are you their head?"

    At this time, the middle-aged man who pressed his gun on Xu Shengtou looked at di Ping with some doubts and asked. It seemed that he didn''t understand such a young man as the leader of this group. The reason why he caught Xu Sheng was that he thought Xu Sheng was the head. Now it seems that he is not.

    "What do you mean?"

    Di Ping did not answer the middle-aged man''s words, but put one hand in his pocket, the other hand holding a cigarette, calmly looking at the middle-aged man asked.

    "What''s the cost of tiger Lord and them? Let them deliver the food!"

    At this time, the middle-aged man next to a bald big man with a gun fierce point at the crowd shouting.

    "Bareheaded, you talk a lot!"

    The middle-aged man, known as the tiger master, glared at his bald head and applauded. It seemed that the bald man was afraid of the tiger master, and he would not speak when he shrunk his head.

    "This little brother is in Hubiao in Dongcheng. Today, he only wants to seek wealth, and he doesn''t want to hurt people. In such a world, if you have to eat, you will be offended. As long as you deliver the food, you will never lose your word! Take some people downstairs safely! "

    After the tiger Ye stops balding his head, he turns to look at di Ping and says in a deep voice.

    "What if I don''t agree?"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over these people''s bodies. When he saw the situation in the room through the open door, his eyes flashed with cold light. He looked up at Tiger Biao and said coldly.

    "Ha ha! No, brothers, he doesn''t agree

    Tiger Biao seems to hear what joke, laugh, others also laugh, eyes full of ridicule.

    "It seems that my tiger tiger Biao has not become powerful these years. Many people still regard me as a sick tiger, so no one dares to talk to me like this in my years!"

    The tiger Biao who is laughing wildly suddenly looks cold, his eyes are cold, and he stares at di Ping, saying word by word.

    "Now there is!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s body was shocked and a violent and murderous spirit came out of his body. All of us suddenly felt that he was facing a terrible beast, and his whole body sank. Tiger Biao also felt his body stiff, as if frozen by the dead eyes of this man, and his whole body could not move.

    "Boom"

    however, di Ping moved. He pushed his right foot hard, and his body shot out like lightning. Then there was a gust of wind in the room, and then he heard it.

    "Bang..."

    there was a lot of noise, and then there were seven or eight big men with guns, which seemed to have been thrown out by an invisible boxing, and hit the wall or furniture with a bang.

    When Di Ping''s figure appeared in front of the tiger master again, and then slowly walked towards him, the tiger master called soberly from the shock. However, he was more frightened when he came to sober up. The pistol pointed to di Ping and shrieked: "are you... A person or a ghost?"

    Di Ping looked at him step by step without expression.

    "Don''t come here, i... I have a gun!"

    At this time, the tiger master was no longer as arrogant as before. At this time, he was more like a tiger who lost his teeth. He stammered and his hand shaking with his gun.

    "Ah

    At this time, Xu Sheng, who had just been pressed on the sofa with a gun pointing at his head, rushed forward. He grabbed tiger Biao''s wrist with the gun, and then violently broke it back. With a click, he twisted his arm to the back, and then forced him to lie down on the ground.

    At this time, Xu Sheng''s face showed fierce light, and he seemed to be angry at his mistake just now. His hands didn''t stay at all. Hu Biao was lying on the ground and howled in pain. However, Xu Shenggen ignored him and knelt on his back with his knees, which made him struggle.

    At this time, a group of team members reacted, coax a sound to rush to those big men who were beaten. They twisted their arms and pressed them down. Two more people came up to take Hu Biao from Xu Sheng''s hand and knelt on the ground.The two teams were terrified. They didn''t expect that they would have been trapped here if they hadn''t been there.

    Xu Sheng was even more angry. He beat wild geese every day, but he lost his eyes today. Moreover, he lost such an adult in front of the general captain. How could he not be angry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Di corps, yes, I can''t afford it. It''s my carelessness."

    Xu Sheng stood up and went to di Ping, with a look of shame and depression.

    "In the end of the world, human nature degenerates and morality collapses. In such an environment, you have only one way to die. Today, this is a lesson for you. I hope you can mature as soon as possible."

    Di Ping patted Xu Sheng on the shoulder, then looked at him solemnly said.

    "Yes! Oh, I see! Thank you for your instruction

    Xu Sheng looks at di Ping gratefully. His eyes are moved. He doesn''t feel embarrassed because he is younger than himself.

    He, who has been struggling in the world for many years, is just like a rookie just out of society. At this time, he really serves the mysterious captain.

    He used to be a top soldier when he was a soldier. After he retired from the army, he started his own business and had small assets, so he also had his own pride.

    At the beginning, when he was elected as the captain, he only sincerely believed the mysterious and powerful strength of Diping. Although he worshipped but did not respect him, now he is really convinced.

    He didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief, who was younger than himself, was so mature that he had discovered the secrets of these people, but he kept it secret, just to remind himself of the depth of his heart that he admired.

    In fact, Diping felt that things were wrong downstairs. They couldn''t see it just now, but with Diping''s eyesight, the expressions on their faces were very clear.

    He saw that although the two men were dancing and waving their hands, they seemed very excited, but there was no sign of excitement on their faces. Instead, their eyes were full of greed.

    At this time, he knew that it might be a trap, but he looked at Xu Sheng''s expression and wanted to go to rescue him. Moreover, many people in the team expressed similar expressions.

    He knows that these people are still in the end of the world, but still do not know the cruelty of the end of the world. If he does not go hard, he will make these people think that they are too cold and have no good heart, which will not be conducive to the future commander.

    So he decided to come up, and also wanted to teach these people lessons, so that these people understand that the end of the world is not as warm as before.

    Originally, he wanted to play again, but when he saw Hu Biao''s murderous spirit, he knew that this man must have killed people. He was afraid that he would suddenly shoot the team members, so he started to take these people down.

    "Di corps, you see..."

    at this time, a team member yelled to di Ping in panic, his voice trembled, and his eyes looked straight into the room.

    Di Ping knew that. Just now he scanned his eyes. He saw two naked women sleeping side by side on a big bed. He was angry at that time. Then he hurt the assassin and summoned all his strength.

    But it shouldn''t be that scary, right?

    Looking at the panic of the players, there should be something else. Di Ping quickly took Xu Sheng to the room.

    As soon as he entered the door, Diping was stunned, and his anger rose. He just held back his anger and settled accounts for these people.

    In the room, not only the two women were naked on the bed, but also two women were thrown on the ground inside the bed. None of the two women had a good body, blue and purple. All over their bodies were covered with bloodstained tooth marks. Their bodies were covered with blood and flesh, and their faces were green and black. It seemed that they had been dead for a long time. Their mouths were wide open and their eyes were wide open, In the eyes is full of resentment, seems to resent the injustice of heaven.

    "Damn it, these animals!"

    Xu Sheng angrily scolded, turned around and walked out. After a while, there was a scream from the outside. It can be seen that this is really stimulating to him. Otherwise, this person with professional military accomplishment will die like this.

    Di Ping didn''t ask about it. At the same time, he had some vague regrets. Just now his attack was too heavy, and several people were directly killed by one blow. It''s too cheap for them. These people should be treated more cruelly, so that they can experience the taste of being tortured by others.

    Looking at these women on the ground, Diping felt a deep pain in his heart, but he could not. At the end of the dog''s day, misery was everywhere. How many people could he save with his great strength?

    With a sigh, dipin turned out of the room door and ordered the team members to go in and save the two women who were alive on the bed. The two team members went to work with tears in their eyes.

    Out of the room, Diping saw that two women were also rescued in another room. The two women were better. Maybe they were exclusive to tiger Biao, and they were not hurt much.

    Hu Biao has eight people under him. Now there are four of them alive. Four of them were killed by Di Ping. On the spot, these four people knelt on the ground and were beaten and tortured by more than ten team members. They all know what happened in the room, and they all know what happened in the room. They are more cruel than others, and several people howl miserably.

    "Well, let''s have a good time! They''re not people, we can''t be like them! "

    Di Ping saw almost, the public should vent, but also can not let these players because of psychological distortion, this just stopped everyone.

    When the players heard the order, they stopped. Xu Sheng took a sharp knife from a member''s hand and went to tiger Biao and grabbed his hair."Don''t... Don''t kill me!"

    Tiger Biao was really afraid at this time. He trembled violently. His eyes were full of pleading. His tears and snot flowed down in anger. There was a yellow and white cross flow between his pants. A stench was emitted.

    "Speak to those who have been tortured to death by you!"

    Xu Sheng''s face showed disgust, gritted his teeth and drank, and then the sharp knife went straight in from tiger Biao''s back heart.

    "Ah

    Tiger Biao a scream, eyes stare at the boss, it seems that can not believe that he has such a day.

    Xu Sheng draws a stream of blood, and tiger Biao lies down on the ground. His body is still twitching. The blood flows quickly on the wet ground. After struggling for a while, he stops struggling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Three tiger Biao''s subordinates, at this time to see the boss dead, scared face, and then desperately begged from the crowd!

    Another three team members, seeing Xu Sheng''s attack, made a fierce look. The sharp knife in their hands, with a puff, stabbed the three people in the back of their hearts. Then they drew out the sharp knives with blood. They fell on the ground, and the blood gushed. The three team members looked at the three people who were constantly twitching on the ground. They stepped back two steps and looked at the bloody sharp knife in their hands. Their faces were pale.

    Stupefied for several seconds, the three people took a breath, gradually calmed down, wiped the blood of the sharp knife on the sofa, the cruelty of the last world made them these ordinary people become tough.

    "What about this woman?"

    At this time, Xu Sheng grabbed the exposed woman''s hair that attracted several people to come up. He lifted her out of the back of the sofa and asked Di Ping.

    "Ah

    The woman cried out in pain, and then her face was full of panic and cried: "I was forced, let me go! I was really forced

    "She was not forced. When I saw tiger Biao holding Xu team just now, her face was smiling with pride again!"

    One of the players suddenly pointed to the woman and exclaimed.

    "Put her down and let''s go. There is no distinction between men and women in the end! If you commit a crime, you have to pay for it! "

    Di Ping''s face is very plain. He saw the woman''s proud appearance just now. It seems that she is very adapted to such an end of life. She doesn''t want to save such a person. She can''t save her heart. However, he can''t let the team members become bloodthirsty. In fact, it''s no different from killing her. The only difference is that she doesn''t do it yourself.

    "Let''s go!"

    Seeing that all four people died, di Ping called on all the people and went out with the four rescued girls.

    "No! Please take me, i... I can wash and cook! no no You don''t want to leave me, ah... You can''t die easily

    When a woman hears that di Ping wants to keep her, she rushes up like crazy and wants to hold him. She is only kicked to the ground by Xu Sheng, and then she looks like a crazy cry. When she sees that everyone goes out of the room and locks the door, her eyes are full of resentment and cursing bitterly.

    But no one paid attention to him, and the party quickly went downstairs and let her bark like a mad dog in the back.

    When Di Ping took two teams of people and four sluggish women to join the team again, many people showed a puzzled look. Wasn''t a man and a woman asking for help at that time? How did they become four women with problems? After the team pulled out, when they learned what happened, many people were silent. The whole team was very quiet, and everyone had a heavy expression.

    Di Ping was not in a good mood. He didn''t speak all the way. The road was quieter at noon. He only met a team of three mutant dogs. He was kicked to death by a bad mood of Di Ping. Seeing the violence of the general team, when he returned to the team with a cold face again, the team was still in a state of silence.

    Only when they returned to the base and were warmly welcomed by all the people, did the smiling faces of these people reappear. When dipin saw a group of people happily moving food in, his mood immediately improved.

    Accompanied by Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, they walked into the underground base. Immediately, he felt that the atmosphere was different. If he came in for the first time, he felt hopeless and lifeless. This time, he was full of vitality. Everyone''s face was full of smile.

    On the way, I didn''t see anyone in a room lying still. It seemed that they all went to help carry the food. These people came forward, and the food was moved in soon.

    When the six mutant dogs were carried in by the militia members, the whole underground base people were boiling. People rushed out to see the mutant dogs. Dozens of children ran with a smile, not sleeping as before. Their parents didn''t move around. On the contrary, they felt a little lively during the Spring Festival.

    "What is the situation?"

    Di Ping was a little puzzled. He didn''t believe it. With a few words of his own, these people began to grow up with enthusiasm. Is that the credit of Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang?

    It''s certainly not!

    If they had this ability, the underground base would not have happened before. All this made him feel a little unreal, so he asked Han Zhongguo two people.

    "Di corps, if you want to talk about the change of the base, thank you!"

    Han Zhongguo is very excited and looks at di Ping with his eyes shining.

    "Oh, thank you? Talk about it! Thank me for what? "

    Di Ping was stunned at first. What did he thank for? Was it possible that he was out looking for food, but it didn''t look exactly like it. So he asked the two people.

    "Ha ha! All right, I don''t sell officials. Let me tell you! I finally know that there are times when chief Di can''t sink

    Han Zhongguo laughed and joked with di Ping.

    "Brother Han! You are just mixing my taste! But you can not say that I can only share this good thing with brother Lu! "

    Di Ping has no good breath said, and then a hand a Chinese cigarette appeared in his hand, a face of evil looking at Han Zhongguo.

    "Ah! Brother Di! Di brother, brother''s fault, I admit it, I admit it''s wrong, OK? "As soon as Han Zhongguo saw what was in Diping''s hand, his eyes brightened and he reached out to grab it. However, di Ping''s hand flashed and smoke disappeared in his hand. He snatched an empty space and suddenly changed his face. He laughed and admitted his mistake to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Han Zhongguo, we have worked together for many years. Why don''t you know that you still have a good face? A cigarette will buy you off. If you have backbone, don''t let me look down on you! "

    Lu Guoliang said contemptuously on the edge.

    "Fuck you! While playing, you little cigarette holder, you know the pain of my big pipe

    Han Zhongguo didn''t have a good temper and glared at Lu Guoliang.

    Di Ping smiles and looks at their bickering. He likes this feeling very much. Before they fight, they arrive at the door of Diping''s room. There are two team members on duty at the door. Two LED battery lights are specially placed in the channel to make the door bright.

    "Captain!"

    Two duty personnel immediately a salute to di Ping, and then quickly help push the room to ask.

    "Hard work!"

    Di Ping looked at the two people with a smile and nodded. Then, one threw a pack of cigarettes in the past, and then walked into the room in their excited eyes.

    After entering the room, Diping asked Gina to have a rest. The three of them sat down and couldn''t stand their yearning eyes. So one of them threw a piece of Chinese, which he couldn''t bear.

    This is still in a supermarket in the morning. I saw five or six of them put into the backpack and prepared to smoke by themselves. It would be nice to give one to one person. If he didn''t give a bag, he would be generous.

    Looking at the two people can''t wait to open the package, take out the package, and then quickly open it, draw out a light, take a deep breath and then spit out, a face of enjoyment.

    Di Ping took a big mouthful of tea cup in front of him. This morning, it can be said that the water didn''t enter, but he was thirsty.

    Han Zhongguo two people smoke a cigarette, three people gather together to chat, di Ping this just know what changes have taken place in the base.

    It turns out that this is due to the variation of meat. Last night, everyone ate the mutant meat. As a result, some of them were old and weak, and some were sick. This morning, they were all miraculous and full of energy.

    Some of the children have become more vigorous and vigorous. This is not good. The base has a new leader, and they are not oppressing them. They have hope. The spirit and spirit come back again.

    Especially in the morning also ate porridge, which in the past did not dare to think, people said that there is food in the stomach do not panic, did not have the urgency before, one by one began to smile.

    Especially when they saw the mutant dogs carried back by the team members and bags of rice and flour, these people knew that they didn''t have to worry about starvation. They were even more excited. Their enthusiasm was like the new year''s Eve. They ran to help without any orders.

    With these words, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang are also excited. They are also happy that the base has regained its vitality. They feel that their heavy heart has finally put down the burden.

    As soon as di Ping arrived, he got rid of the evil official Ge Zhongping, restored the order in the base, and got a lot of food to ensure the people''s life in the base. The most important and powerful strength brought security to all the people. They felt that their choice was right. Only with such a person can they have a way out and show their ambition.

    Di Ping is also very happy. Looking at all the eyes of the base showing their desire and enthusiasm for life, he does not look dead. He feels that his actions have been greatly affirmed. People say that helping others is a happy thing. He is in such a mood at this time.

    After that, di Ping talked to them about what happened outside, and they both lamented. They thought that GE Zhongping was bad enough, but now he is still a good man. He only seduces people with interest. He is restrained in evil things like this abnormal thing, which only happens on the surface.

    "Ah, it is often said that people''s lives are like grass roots in troubled times. Today I really understand the deep meaning of this sentence!"

    Han Zhongguo heaved a deep sigh and said in a low tone.

    "Yes! Just a few days ago, human nature has collapsed to such a degree. It''s really overwhelming! "

    Lu Guoliang also looked sad.

    When it comes to this topic, the three of them are quite heavy and smoke in silence. Until a team member comes to ask Han Zhongguo for instructions on the lunch cooking standard, the silence of the three is greatly opened.

    "Di corps, what do you think we should do at noon?"

    After listening to the players finish, Han Zhongping turned his eyes to di Ping and asked.

    "Minister Han, you are responsible for the logistics. You can see the arrangement. However, I have a suggestion that we should make everyone eat enough so that we can work hard."

    Di Ping put the problem back on the ground that Han Zhongguo was the Minister of logistics, but in the end he put forward his own suggestions.

    "Good! I see. I''ll arrange it now! "

    Han Zhongguo nodded, and then got up to say goodbye. Lu Guoliang also stood up and motioned to di Ping. After that, he and Han Zhongguo left quickly. Again, only Diping and Gina were left in the room.

    After the two men closed the door, dipin leaned his head on the sofa, closed his eyes and rested for a while. Then he opened his eyes and opened the system. Today, he has killed many mutant animals. He has to see how much crystal nucleus and soul energy he has got.

    Click on the backpack, and the backpack interface appears in front of him. Now, there are a lot of things in the backpack. In addition to a black gold sword in the first grid, a lot of tobacco, wine, food and other things are put in the second grid. This space is almost one cubic meter, and it is almost full. In the third space, there are few East and West, and only a dozen crystal nuclei are isolated in this cubic space.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Di Ping ordered a total of 13 crystal nuclei. These crystal nuclei were large and small. He thought and exchanged them directly. After a click, he got 15 crystal coins. Now his number of crystal coins has changed from 6 to 21.

    Then he opened the tavern and looked at soul energy 264. Before, he remembered that there were 179 left. This time, he got 85 soul energy points, which was enough for him to upgrade several levels, but he didn''t dare. Dipin had decided that in the future, if he didn''t fully understand the power of each level, he would not upgrade randomly. In terms of the system, he thought that he would listen and make the base firm.

    "Zina, did you upgrade your rank by meditation?"

    Di Ping looked back at Gina, who was playing on the bed. She was very hardworking. Whenever she was free, she would meditate.

    "Yes, master! We can improve our spiritual level by practicing magic, and we can control each level of our spirit

    Gina opened her eyes when she heard dipin''s question. There were some doubts in her eyes. She didn''t understand why dipin asked these questions.

    "Gina, how long can you get up to level one and level two by meditating like this?"

    Di Ping did not have the doubts in Guan Jina''s eyes, but immediately asked.

    "Master, this time is uncertain, but I have a feeling that if it is fast, it will be three or five days, and if it is slow, it will be ten days. I am sure that I can be promoted to one or two levels!"

    Gina thought for a moment, and finally said with a certain look. As soon as she said this, she suddenly felt a shock. Her black robe had no wind, and her golden hair seemed to be moved by the wind. It seemed that she felt something. She closed her eyes immediately, and her back was sealed, and she became meditative again.

    Even Gina''s forehead trembled and her brow seemed to wrinkle.

    For two or three minutes, Gina stopped shaking her body, and her wrinkling head gradually expanded. Her breath became stable again. It seemed that she was very comfortable. Her mouth gave a light voice unconsciously.

    "Master! This... "

    two or three minutes later, Gina suddenly opened her eyes, suddenly jumped out of bed and ran to di Ping. Her face was full of surprise and excitement. She grabbed Diping''s arm and asked, her beautiful blue eyes were about to drip water.

    "Gina, how many levels do you think you can improve? Are you going to be promoted two levels? "

    Di Ping nodded to her with a smile and then asked.

    "Master! No, no

    Gina''s face turned pale from surprise. Her eyes were frightened and her hands swayed: "master! I have to be familiar with and master this level of energy before upgrading again. If I can''t master the energy, I''ll create energy backfire! "

    "All right."

    Diping was a little disappointed. Originally, she wanted to upgrade Gina by two more levels, so that she could be stronger. If she was promoted to a higher level, she would have to throw herself into her arms. If she was promoted two more levels, maybe the goblin would come in directly. There was a little evil in Diping''s heart, just to let him down.

    At the same time, dipin also proved one thing, too fast upgrade does not control the power is easy to have problems, he does not understand, but Gina''s planet is a perfect training system, although Gina is only in grade one, but she has learned a lot of basic knowledge.

    After confirming his own idea, dipin is not teasing Gina. He comforts Gina, who has just been frightened, to familiarize her with the new strength. He opens the pub again to see if there are new heroes coming out of the recruitment.

    You have to open the new system and open the tavern. You can see that the soul energy has changed from 264 to 254. Gina has consumed 10 points of energy for her upgrade. It is too economical for dipin now, and it is not a problem at all.

    Instead of looking at it more, he opened the recruitment process, and the interface slowly appeared in a white light. Three heroes appeared in the box. Maybe they had run out of luck before. These three heroes are all d-level potential heroes. Bite!

    He spent a crystal nucleus to refresh and look, the interface changed again, and when the white light dissipated, he was disappointed again, or three d-level, no way?

    Di Ping had no choice but to sigh. It was impossible to master luck.

    Looking at the list of tavern heroes, he has already had four recruitment heroes. The first one is Owen, the S-level potential hero warrior he has just recruited; the second is the B-level hero holy Muk; the third is the C-level potential hero savage boogie; the fourth is the d-level potential hero wizard Gina who follows him.

    "I don''t know what happened to the base? Can''t get in touch? "

    Looking at the list of heroes, di Ping suddenly misses his base sometimes. He has been away for two days. He doesn''t know what the situation is like there. Although there are three heroes to protect him, he is still worried. It''s a bit rash for him to leave before the base is fully mature. This kind of thing can''t be done next time.

    He asked with emotion that he was going to close the pub when he was about to close the system interface.

    All of a sudden, the system interface changed, and he immediately opened his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. Was there something wrong.

    Four or five seconds later, the interface changes stopped. Dipin was surprised to find that the interface changed from 2D to 3D.At this time, he looked at the interface as if looking down from the sky. The castle, manor and Tavern could be seen clearly. In the sky, he could see how big the castle was. The whole area covered the back half of the community. He looked like a giant beast lying on the ground. It was very magnificent. Not only did he see every building of the castle clearly, but also the people patrolling the walls of the castle It was very clear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    What surprised dipin was that the variation of the system was more powerful than that of the satellite. Looking from the sky, he could observe the situation of the castle from time to time, and the patrolmen on the wall could see it clearly.

    It''s just like watching the pictures all the time.

    Diping''s eyes moved away from the castle and swept to the manor. He found that two fields had been reclaimed around the manor. All the trees and weeds had been flattened and turned into dark brown land.

    One by one longgou is very pleasant to watch. At this time, there are small people busy in the field. He also sees several people gathering together, standing on the stem of the field, pointing and saying something.

    Di Pingxi only saw the villains. He couldn''t see who they were. He wanted to look closer. At this time, the screen suddenly drew closer like a lens and came directly to these people. Suddenly, di Ping was scared to retreat. At this time, he found that he seemed to come to the side of these people. The expressions on each face were clearly seen, and there were voices coming.

    Among these people, there are dellin and Chengchao, the fat man and Lao Luo, and there are two men on the edge. Di Ping doesn''t know them. These people are talking.

    After listening to it, it seems that several people are discussing the matter of reclaiming the land. After listening briefly, they don''t find anything. They think about it again, and the camera goes back to the sky.

    Di Ping began to be like a new toy child, excitedly looking at every place. He did not expect that the system was so powerful and magical that this interface just covered the entire community.

    As long as every place in the community can be pulled closer and farther, which is very convenient and more comprehensive than the one who is present in person. Looking down on this community which covers an area of more than 1000 mu in the sky, he is in a mood of agitation and has a kind of wild prospect in his heart.

    With such a powerful system, he must build this community into a strong and safe base for more people.

    After playing with the new toy for a long time, di Ping gradually lost his interest in playing. At this time, he suddenly remembered Yu Shujie, an irritating mature woman, and didn''t know what she was doing now.

    Di pingxinnian just moved, the screen suddenly flashed, and then the picture changed. It seemed that he came to a room. Di Ping saw Yu Shujie at a glance. But when he saw it, his eyes widened greatly, and a stream of hot blood flowed forward. A fire rose abruptly in the field of elixir, and his breathing became rough.

    The person in the picture is Yu Shujie, but at this time she is sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. She is lying on the bed with her body on her side. She actually only wears a flesh colored Pajama as thin as cicada wings. Her skin like snow is looming under the gauze. A black bud and small inside tightly wrap the charm, which is more full of charming flavor. The most important thing is that the pajama strap slides open and the chest is white and soft , sneaking out of the clothes, two points are clearly visible.

    At this time, she was still sleeping. She knew that someone was peeping. She seemed to dream of something in her sleep. Her long eyelashes kept shaking. Two tears slipped from her closed eyes on the bed towel. Her body curled involuntarily, her arms were tightly held together, and her body also slightly trembled. It seemed that she was frightened.

    When he saw two drops of Yu Shujie''s tears, di Ping suddenly seemed to be poured down from the beginning with a basin of cold water. His heart cooled down and his breath quickly calmed down. Looking at Yu Shujie''s frown because of pain, there were also tears rolling down like raindrops, which made his heart ache fiercely.

    In the absence of the previous delusion, just from the bottom of his heart to love the poor woman, he stretched out his hand to gently wipe her tears, as if to wipe them off, and then gently stroked her smooth hair, eyes full of pity.

    It seems that dipin''s touch was felt by her. Her frown began to open slowly. Her tightly held arms were also gradually relaxed, and her curly body was also slowly relaxed.

    It seems that the cat''s nose gives out a comfortable hum, and the long eyelashes with tears begin to shake. The breath becomes thicker and thicker. The hum in the mouth gradually becomes bigger. The body also starts to twist. The legs rub against each other constantly. A touch of ruddy gradually covers the white face.

    What''s the matter with this woman? Suddenly, dipin was a little puzzled. Just now, she seemed to be frightened and trembling. Now, she looks like this again.

    "Di ping!"

    all of a sudden, Yu Shujie uttered a low voice. Although the voice was low, it was like a thunder blast in the air. Di Ping''s body fell back and her hands came back like an electric shock.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping scolded secretly and looked at Yu Shujie who was writhing on the bed. He did not know what this woman was doing. He was not a youth living in the 21st century?

    This woman is fantasizing, and the image seems to be her own, which makes Di suddenly feel like a dog. She has become the object of other people''s dream and sex. Although she is a beautiful woman, she also makes him feel uncomfortable and has the ability to really? He was talking to himself.

    He turned off the system with a black line on his face, but he didn''t dare to look at it. As soon as he closed his eyes, he saw Yu Shujie''s irritating ketone body and enchanting voice like a snake. He was afraid that he would be possessed by the devil again, so he poured a cup of herbal tea and poured it down to suppress the heat in his heart.

    I don''t know if Zina heard her rapid breathing just now. She looked back secretly. Dipin almost picked it up. Gina was staring at him. Her eyes were full of doubts. She quickly turned around and pretended to calmly draw out the cigarette. Without looking back, he could feel that Gina was still staring at himself with a pair of eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Only when the team members sent the meal to dipine, he saved him from embarrassment. Only when she was eating, Gina looked at him with strange eyes from time to time, and she was helpless and had to eat with a sullen head.

    The lunch was relatively simple, with meat soup and potatoes. This was also brought back by dipine. A bowl of rice, dipine also ate a lot of food.

    After a simple rest, he was ready to join the second team only after the time was a little. He was going out to collect food this afternoon. Gina followed him out of the door, waiting for him when the square team had been assembled.

    He spoke with the south of the Han Zhongguo Lu Guoliang. Diping took the team out. In the morning, they were heading west. In the afternoon, he was going to visit the south. He dared not go to the East. It was the direction of Dihu. The mutant crocodile was there. He could not go there before he could turn the variation crocodile.

    Fortunately, only a few deeping thought that just now, the door met a group of wild boars, a big boar with three small boars, Diping two words to go up to clean up.

    Only knowing that the mutant meat can be eaten and good, he regrets that the last three hundred jin wild boars were lost by himself.

    The boar was excited by the team members, a swarm of bees carried to the shelf car, maybe affected by the first team, the second team did not know who this hand, actually built five four wheel shelf cars.

    The frame is assembled by the original shelf. The wheels are car wheels. There are two handlebars in front of them. Although it is simple, it can be loaded. It is 5m long and 2 meters wide. Guardrails are added along the side, like the shelf car used in rural living Diping.

    So there was a strange line on the street. A hundred people pushed five strange cars, walked silently on the street, glancing around them with a flickering and nervous eyes, carrying various weapons in their hands. They thought they were ancient bodyguards, like a group of escort escort cars.

    Today, I was lucky. I went out for only two or three kilometers and turned four or five streets. I met five supermarkets. All the food water in the supermarket was empty. Four shelves were completely filled. The other car was filled with four mutation boars. So dipine led the team back.

    When passing a small area, he met people again for help. Diping went up, killed two people in the mutated dog community and ran out. There were actually twenty people. I don''t know how these people survived. Although they were gray faced, they were still good.

    Only when asked, did one know that one of them was food making, and the community rented a room for food storage. So when the people in the community gathered in one piece under his organization in the last generation, they survived. Only today there were many food, but the water was cut off.

    But everyone dare not come out, there are always two mutated dogs wandering in the community. He has seen three people can''t stand running out, but none of them have run away, all of them die under the sharp mouth of these two mutated dogs.

    These 20 people see Diping and other happy as if to see relatives, excited and jumping, a cry and a smile.

    They had already despaired, knowing from their cracked lips that they didn''t lie, and Diping signaled to the second team leader Zhang Liang.

    Zhang Liang immediately understood that he asked the team members to send some water to these people. They took the water excitedly, filled a bottle of water and entered their belly in three or two seconds. They were really thirsty.

    At 5 p.m., Diping returned to the underground base with the second team, and was met again by heroes. A group of people joined the battle and moved the food into the base happily.

    Especially when a large wild boar weighing 1000 kg was carried into the base, everyone was boiling, and it was not obvious to compare the 120 Jin variation dog.

    Diping is also happy to have a big hand in the stew tube, the whole base is boiling, in the base of almost fanatical eyes and applause, di Ping this in the company of South Korea and Lu Guoliang to return to the room.

    "My brother, two, have a meal tonight!"

    When the door is closed, Diping suddenly looks at Han Zhongguo and the two people smile mysteriously.

    "What''s the meal?"

    Two people looked at each other, and they were confused about what Diping meant.

    "Ha ha, add this!"

    Suddenly, Diping laughed, and reached out to the table with his hand. A bottle of Maotai liquor suddenly appeared on the tea table.

    "Maotai!"

    They stood up in a startling voice, and they stared at the wine on the tea table. They stayed for a while, looked at each other and moved away quickly. Then they suddenly showed ecstasy.

    "Oh, old brother Di! You are the Savior Bodhisattva. You have been greedy for it. No! This noise itch is the death! I''ll have a mouth first! "

    Han Zhongguo smiled at Diping and then coughed and reached for the bottle on the table.

    "Ah! I said that Han Zhongguo, you are not very authentic! "

    Only Han Zhongguo grabbed an empty hand, the wine on the table was quickly grabbed by the other hand. This hand was Lu Guoliang. The product shook and joked in the depressed eyes of South Korea.

    "Why am I not authentic?"

    Han Zhongguo stared, asked angrily, his eyes were not angry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Lu Guoliang was afraid that Han Zhongguo would stare at him. He ignored his pair of murderous bull eyes and shook his wine bottle with joy.

    "Brother Di said to add food. If you don''t take anything, you just want to drink wine. Do you think you are not authentic?"

    "Haha! Mistakes, mistakes, this is not to forget

    Han Zhongguo was scolded back by Lu Guoliang with his nose on his head. His old face is also red. However, this guy is thick skinned. People say that being an official is thick faced and heartless. This guy is definitely a wise Samadhi. He laughs and eludes him. Then he stands up and says.

    "I''m sorry, but I have to go back to the food department! You can''t save food and wine

    With these words, he didn''t wait for the two people to react. He actually turned around and ran out of the door, leaving Di Ping and Lu Guoliang looking at each other. Then they looked at each other and laughed.

    Lu Guoliang sat for a while and left. There are a lot of things about the base. More than 1000 people are not a small number. There are many things! Di Ping, the one who gives up his hand, is in charge of him and Han Zhongguo.

    Di Ping said that the two people had changed from wine to wine just now, but both of them had changed from the original to the original.

    This is certainly not magic. Both of them are well-informed people. They realized at the first time that they should be the kind of storage things mentioned in novels and movies.

    They know that dipin is very mysterious, a magical ability, but did not expect that he will have such mythical objects, they are very surprised!

    But it was too big to know the secret. Although dipin revealed it, they didn''t dare to think they knew it.

    The two ghost characters looked at each other, and immediately changed the surprised object into the surprise wine. The people in the officialdom knew how to advance and retreat. Some things knew clearly that it was not a blessing but a disaster!

    They knew what to ask and what not to ask, and all of them suppressed their curiosity.

    People say that Qixin killed the cat, but they don''t want to become a dead cat. So Han Zhongguo ran away on the pretext of cooking. Lu Guoliang sat down for a meeting and left on business. When Lu Guoliang passed a crossing, Han Zhongguo stood there smoking cigarettes and waiting for him.

    When they met, they both saw the meaning from the opposite eyes, nodded to each other, and then left together. Dipin didn''t know that. He didn''t want to show the knapsack function. He just showed them wine to them. But he didn''t think that they were too clever. They thought about it at a glance, and their judgment was not bad. So they said that dipin was still tender!

    But on the other hand, it''s also a good thing. The more capable he is, the more confident these two people will be, and the more thorough they will become, which can be said to be a kind of deterrent.

    In the evening, the whole base was ablaze with lights. Although all the conscious people didn''t dare to make too much noise, they were afraid that it would lead to mutant animals outside, but they still couldn''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm.

    On the square stage, at this time, five big iron buckets were being burned by the fire, and the soup in the iron buckets was rolling, and from time to time, pieces of meat turned up, and gusts of fragrance diffused in the base.

    There are also two large steamers beside, the white air is steaming, and the smell of steamed bread spreads with the white smoke. All the people in the base gather in the square, stretch their necks to look inside, and the water is almost dripping out.

    Accompanied by Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, di Ping stood at the edge of the stage and watched. The three captains were busy keeping order with the team members, but there was no need to maintain it. All of them consciously lined up and surrounded the stage, forming a circle of round teams.

    More than a dozen staff members in charge of cooking lifted the lid of the steamer with a cry. A cloud of white fog dispersed, and large white steamed bread appeared one by one. The team was in a turmoil.

    All of them were excited, and their eyes were full of longing. After these staff members took their places, they all looked at di Ping, and immediately thousands of pairs of eyes were gathered here.

    Although Di Ping was staring at by so many people, but he also gradually got used to it. He nodded to the dozen people with a smile.

    "Start!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man in charge of cooking started to drink. All the people immediately took the bowl handed by the front man and began to make rice. One person had a bowl of broth and one steamed bread. Di Ping looked at it and found that each bowl could be filled with two or three pieces of meat. In terms of the energy of variant meat and a large steamed bread, it would be enough to fill up.

    Looking at all the people have an unstable line to get food, no one cut in the queue to make trouble, this was satisfied with the company of Han Zhongguo Lu Guoliang back to the room.

    As soon as I entered the room, I found that there were five or six small dishes on the tea table.

    One is spiced peanuts, one is roast chicken, one is fried spicy meat, one is pork stewed vermicelli, and the other is pork fried bamboo shoots.

    Roasted chicken, chili and bamboo shoots are all vacuum packaged food collected from the supermarket today. They will be used in the evening.

    "Ha ha... Brother Di! Elder brother, I''ve got all the food and wine I''ve got. I''m short of your wine

    Han Zhongguo points to the dishes on the table and laughs.

    "Enough wine today!"

    With a smile and a wave of his hand, a box of Maotai liquor appeared on the table."Ha ha! well! How about all the food and wine? Let''s go? "

    When they saw that di Ping made a case of wine out of thin air again, they still couldn''t help their eyes flashing. However, they quickly looked at each other and quickly separated. Then Han Zhongguo said to di Ping with a smile.

    "Somebody

    At this time, di Ping suddenly called out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Captain, what can I do for you?"

    At this time, the door was pushed open, two duty members came in to di parallel salute.

    "Give these two bottles of wine to the three captains and tell them to add more food, but don''t drink too much. Don''t miss your duty in the evening."

    Di Ping packed the Maotai wine box, took out three bottles of red and handed the two team members, and ordered.

    "Yes! Chief

    When the two members saw the wine, their eyes lit up immediately, but they disappeared immediately. They rushed forward to take the wine in Diping''s hands, respectfully responded, and then turned and walked out.

    "Well, two brothers, let''s make it right."

    Seeing the two players go out, di Ping smiles and greets Han Zhongguo to join in. Han Zhongguo and Han Zhongguo do not express any views on the scene just now. They don''t seem to see them. When they hear Di Ping''s greeting, they rub their hands and walk toward the table greedily.

    Three people sat down, Diping asked Gina to come to the table. Gina refused, but in Diping''s resolute eyes, she had to come over, and her expression was somewhat restrained.

    In their planet, the followers are not qualified to have a meal with the host, so she is very afraid of dipin''s practice, but also has a strong feeling. The master is really different from others, and is very good to himself.

    When Gina took off her black robe and showed her seductive face and seductive body, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, who were over 40 years old, were immediately stunned. Their mouths were wide open, their eyes were dull, and their cigarette ends dropped from their fingers.

    "Ah

    Han Zhongguo jumped to his feet. The cigarette butt fell off his leg. His pants burned a hole. He jumped up in pain. He saw several people look at his old face and blush.

    Lu Guoliang was awakened by Han Zhongguo''s exclamation. He saw that he had lost his cigarette. Fortunately, he fell to the ground. Otherwise, if he fell off his leg, he would jump up like old Han and throw him dead! Old face is also red!

    Diping knew Gina''s charm. The two men had expected it. They just looked at them laughing. Gina was more embarrassed and ruddy than before.

    "Keke... I''ll see you. I''ll see you."

    Han Zhongguo apologized to the crowd with an embarrassed smile. Then he sat down slowly, then looked at di Ping and complained: "brother Di, are you not authentic? Isn''t that a joke from old brother

    "Ha ha... Brother Han, don''t be embarrassed. I was not as good as you at the beginning."

    "Really?"

    "Well, really!"

    "ha ha... It seems that all men are the same!"

    All three of them burst into laughter.

    "But really, Gina is so beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen her!"

    Han Zhongguo stopped laughing, then looked at Gina seriously said.

    After hearing this, Gina''s face turned even redder. Her right hand stood up to her chest and gently bent to give Han Zhongguo a gift. Diping knew that this was their etiquette, that is to say thank you. Although Han Zhongguo didn''t know what she meant by this gift, she looked like she said thank you. Immediately, she laughed happily and seemed very happy.

    "Come on! Don''t be disgusted with Gina

    Lu Guoliang in the side did not dry, a hand his golden glasses a face disdain said.

    "You are jealous

    Old Han smile immediately stiff in the face, and then angry looking at Lu Guoliang yelled.

    "Ah! Brother Di, you are not authentic. Why do you drink it secretly

    Two people are about to start to do, when they see Di Ping is laughing open the bottle to pour their own wine, two people immediately quit, together with the target to di Ping denounce.

    "It''s OK. You two will quarrel. I''ll have a drink first."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "No hurry? There''s no more wine! Ah, it''s not full yet...

    Han Zhongguo is in a hurry. He grabs the bottle and pours it for himself. Before he fills the bottle, he is robbed by Lu Guoliang and cries out in a hurry!

    Di Ping looked at these two former high-ranking people. At this time, they were like two bad friends. They pinched each other and robbed each other of wine. He thought it was very interesting. He thought that senior officials were different from ordinary people! It turns out to be the same with ordinary people.

    "Come on, Dee. I''ll dry this wine. You''re welcome!"

    When Han Zhongguo saw that the bottle had been robbed, he toasted to di Ping with a half full glass. After that, he dried the wine, and then reached out to grab the bottle from Lu Guoliang.

    "Lao Han, do you want a face? Are you still like a national cadre? "

    Lu Guoliang a careless wine bottle was robbed, watching Han Zhongguo pour wine into his glass which had just been drained, and said with a scornful smile.

    "Ah! Now drinking is a big deal. If you don''t drink, it''s all for me

    Han Zhongguo is not deceived, does not matter, complacent pour wine way.

    "Come on! Di corps, I''d like to present this glass of wine to you. Thank you for coming here to save us from fire and water! "

    All of a sudden, Han Zhongguo put down the bottle, raised his glass in both hands and stood up. He said seriously with a look of gratitude in his eyes."Lao Han is right. I also respect you, Mr. Di!"

    Lu Guoliang is also a Leng, and then his hands are also holding up the glass, stretched to di Ping, the eyes are also full of gratitude.

    "You are welcome! We are human beings, and we have to face the same boat to go further in the end, so this glass of wine should be, for our better tomorrow, dry

    Di Ping saw the sincerity in their eyes was also very moved. He stood up with wine and looked at them seriously.

    "Good! Do it

    Three people''s glasses collide, a head dry down, and then the glass upside down, the three opposite each other, laughing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    This night, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang were both drunk. They were carried away by several team members. When they left, they still called for another drink. However, after drinking more than a kilo, Diping just felt a little bit drunk.

    He knows how much he can drink, usually half a kilogram. If he can drink more than six or seven Liang, he will not wake up. But tonight, he will drink at least one and a half catties, but he has nothing to do. He is sober minded. He just feels slightly drunk and very comfortable.

    But Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang are miserable. They join hands and try to pour Di Ping down. As a result, they fall down first, but di Ping still looks the same.

    We should know that they have the same amount of alcohol. At least, they have the same amount of alcohol, but they are all high with Diping.

    After the two were carried away by the team members, three women cleaned up the table and sent hot water in. Even the tea was ready. Di Ping simply washed and rinsed, and sat down at the tea table to taste tea and think about things.

    I went out to collect food twice today, which can basically guarantee the consumption of the base for about 10 days. I will go out again tomorrow morning to get more food to ensure the base''s half a month''s consumption.

    He is ready to consider the issue of moving back. His main purpose is to collect food these two days. In fact, his other purpose is to collect crystal cores and recruit more heroes, so as to reduce more casualties during the migration.

    Open the system again to check his own harvest. When the system appeared again at noon, he was a little distracted. It seemed that there was a tender white body twisting in front of him again. He threw the idea out of his mind and checked the system carefully.

    After this change, the display of the system is different. The screen now only shows the real scene in the area.

    In the system, the character attributes and backpack system are still displayed in the original position, but a new icon "build options" appears next to the backpack.

    When the icon is expanded into a drop-down list, several architectural graphics appear, including the warehouse, workshop, market and other buildings that have not been built. At this time, the warehouse icon is already on, and the edge shows that it can be built, and the other gray ones show that it can not be built. In this way, it can be seen more clearly after the change.

    After a brief look at the interface, he opened his backpack, killed four wild boars and several mutant dogs today, and got several crystal nuclei.

    The city is now the most mutated dogs and cats, so every time you go out, you can meet a mutant dog, such as boar or rare. Today, this is the joy of surprise, not only made a lot of mutant pork, but also a few more crystal nucleus.

    At this time, there were eight crystal cores of different sizes in the back of the bag. Di Ping directly changed it into crystal coins. After a click, he got 11 crystal coins. Under this situation, his total number of crystal coins finally became 31. Thus, a C-level hero appeared and he could recruit himself.

    Turn off the backpack and enter the pub. Soul energy has changed from 254 to 319. It seems that 65 soul energy points have been gained in the afternoon.

    Looking at these energies, dipin was eager to upgrade again, but in the end he resisted. He didn''t know that he had fully mastered the power and did not dare to upgrade randomly. This is the disadvantage of no guidance. Everything has to be explored by himself.

    Especially from Gina''s startled appearance, we can see that the power riot must be terrible, and we should be stable.

    Now he wants to verify an idea that he thought all the way this afternoon, that is, when he touches Yu Shujie today, she seems to have a sense. Can he say that he can interact with people in the base through the system?

    Can you say that you can talk to people in the system directly?

    These problems tangled him all afternoon and made him in a trance. He thought that the abnormal change of the system today might be because he wanted to get in touch with the base, and then the system changed. Could it be that the system knew its own ideas and changed according to its own ideas?

    He had to verify these problems. For example, he decided to use Barton because Barton was a system with his own housekeeper, and his trust was much higher. He didn''t want others to know such secrets.

    Thinking about it, he''s calling the system. Contact Barton?

    The system interface changed immediately, and then the screen flashed. The camera came to a room. Sure enough, Barton was sitting at his desk reading a book. He looked very serious.

    "Barton

    Di Ping thought about it, looked at it in his heart and cried.

    "Master?"

    Barton suddenly raised his head and stood up with excitement in his eyes. He looked around and scanned, but he didn''t find anyone. His eyes were a little confused and even more puzzled.

    "Do I miss my master too much?"

    Barton said to himself, shaking his head, trying to sit down and read.

    "Barton, it''s me!"

    Di Ping didn''t expect that his guess was really right. He got excited immediately. With this communication system, he could keep in touch with the base all the time, and he didn''t have to worry about losing information with the base for a long time.

    After the ecstasy, he looked at Barton''s appearance and found it amusing, but he thought business was important. Let''s do it first! Then he said with his heart.

    "Master, is it really you? Are you back? "

    Barton finally confirmed that it was not his mistake. He stood up excitedly. He thought that dipin had come back and contacted him through the castle''s communication system."I haven''t gone back yet. What''s the situation at home? Is there any problem?"

    Dipin asked Barton.

    "Master, everything is as usual in the castle. It is just these two days that some mutant beasts have been wandering outside the base, but fortunately, they all let Buji kill them!"

    As soon as Barton heard that dipin did not come back, he did talk to himself. First, his face changed. But he immediately seemed to know that the master was magical and powerful. Anything could happen. So his face calmed down and began to reply to Diping about the situation of the base.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    After communicating with Barton for a while, he finally knows the situation of the base. Although he has a system that can be viewed intuitively, he just has this one today. What happened two days ago is not clear at all.

    After he left, there was only one buggy in the base. Fortunately, the base was quiet on the first day, but on the next day, some mutant animals began to roam around the community. Fortunately, only one or two mutant dogs were killed by Buji.

    On the third day, Irving and Mok, two heroes recruited by Diping, came to visit the neighborhood and killed about a dozen mutant animals, which made the community quiet.

    Deepin was relieved when he heard that everything was OK in the base, so he told Patton to arrange Owen and Mok to clean up in their own direction and create a five kilometer safe route, so that he could connect with the migrants from here.

    Barton took the order, and Diping felt that there was nothing to tell him, so he said goodbye to Barton. Originally, he still wanted to see Yu Shujie, but he didn''t know how. He always felt a little inappropriate in his heart. Finally, he left the system with a sigh.

    Looking at the time, it''s already more than 11 o''clock. It was ten o''clock when the three people had a good drink tonight. It took a lot of time to check the system.

    At this time, he also felt tired, stretched out and stood up to go to bed to rest. He had just sat on the bed, Gina, carrying a basin of water to him again.

    Diping knew that it was Gina who wanted to wash her feet. He knew she couldn''t get rid of it. He also enjoyed it.

    After the last epiphany, he felt that there was no need to be too real about everything, just be happy. Since Gina was willing to accept it, why did she have to face the pain?

    Enjoy it! As the old saying goes, everyone is lazy. Once you enjoy it, the second time you enjoy it, the landlord''s wealth will be yours! He thought it was good.

    This boy is a little degenerate! Excuse yourself!

    Under the touch of Gina''s little hand, dipin felt sleepy. After washing his feet, he fell asleep. Gina also poured water to close the door and helped dipin cover the list again. He also came to his little bed and sat cross legged to meditate.

    There was no word all night.

    When Diping came to sleep, it was already six o''clock. She opened her eyes, looked at her watch and got up. Gina, who was meditating on the sand, opened her eyes, and then quickly got up to serve her.

    Now Diping really has a kind of master''s feeling, but he has no choice. This Gina is more and more considerate, but I have to say, in fact, he really enjoys it.

    Well, don''t mention the gossip. After breakfast, Diping took Gina and the third team to join together to prepare for today''s collection. The third team actually borrowed the five carts of the second team, even the four three wheels of the first team. It seems that they want to pull more and cover down the popularity of the first two teams.

    Feng Ziming, the handsome leader of the three teams, takes the lead and is full of vigor and vitality. From time to time, he talks and laughs with the team members, and he is excited to welcome dipin.

    "Good captain! Our three teams are all here, waiting for your instructions

    Feng Ziming, with a sunny smile and a clear voice, reported to di Ping.

    "Good! Captain Feng is working hard. Let''s go! "

    Di Ping smiles and says with appreciation in his eyes.

    He had a good impression of Feng Ziming in his heart. Although it was his second meeting, he felt good about himself.

    He is not only handsome, but also sunny, which gives people a sense of steadiness and positive energy. He does not have the vanity of many young people. He always smiles gently to anyone. He never blushes with others. He feels that he can''t compare with him, so he really appreciates Feng Ziming.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Captain, are we heading north?"

    Looking at di Ping walking in front of him, Feng Ziming asked by his side.

    "Yes! Yesterday, we touched the West and the south. Today we have a look to the North! "

    Di Ping''s sharp eyes swept around and said without looking back.

    In fact, his main purpose is to sweep the way back and find out the situation, so that he can have a good idea of the migration, but he can''t tell Feng Ziming about these things.

    "Captain, I know there is a large supermarket three kilometers north and a little further west. Shall we have a look?"

    Feng Ziming seemed to think of something. His eyes were bright and his voice was loud.

    "Good! sure! You''ll show me the way

    Di Ping is also from the good into the stream, their own people in this blind touch, it is better to find a place directly so faster.

    "Good!"

    Feng Ziming looked excited and began to lead the way ahead.

    He didn''t expect that his first construction team of Di immediately followed, and his mood was very good, indicating that di Ping was willing to listen to his own opinions, which made him very excited.

    It was very quiet on the road, and there was no mutant animal on the way. This made dipin wonder. Is this unreasonable?

    If there are so few mutated animals, why are there no people in these buildings?

    Shouldn''t it?

    He walked this road the day before yesterday, more or less saw a few stray mutant cats, but did not want to make extra troubles. He and Gina quickly went around and did not kill them one by one.But today, none of them can be seen. Where have the animals gone?

    A series of questions lingered in his mind, which made him feel uneasy. It seemed that something would happen.

    "Be careful? I don''t feel right? "

    Di Ping turned back and whispered to the players.

    "In danger?"

    Feng Ziming also quickly turned around and asked nervously.

    "It''s hard to say! It just doesn''t feel right! "

    Di Ping shook his head and nodded again. Feng Ziming was blinded. Looking at Diping, he couldn''t feel his head. He only saw his serious face and the action of scanning around from time to time. His heart was also tight, and he hastened to ask all the team members to pay attention to safety.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Di Ping took out his own black gold sword and held it in his hand. His eyes were shining. All the members of the team who were waiting for him to get nervous also got nervous. The whole group of people looked at them cautiously and looked around in panic.

    It''s not too far from fengziming''s supermarket. You can see it when you walk 500 meters to the West.

    The supermarket building, which is the headquarters of a chain supermarket, has been built by itself. The first room is catering, the second to fourth floors are high-end department stores. There is a large-scale comprehensive supermarket on the first floor.

    Di Ping passed by before, but he didn''t notice. The whole building was 13 stories high, standing alone there. There was no lively image of people flowing in front of the building. There was no one left. It was quiet and terrible.

    When they saw the expression of many people in the supermarket, they were excited and completely forgot the nervousness just now. If it wasn''t for Di Ping''s silence, they would have been unable to help rushing up.

    Looking at the good entrance guard, you can know that the supermarket has not been patronized, which means that there will be a lot of food waiting for him to pull. Today, it will definitely surpass the harvest of team 1 and team 2. Not only are the team members excited, but Feng Ziming is also short of breath.

    He saw that the first team and the second team had collected a lot of food. Today, he was under great pressure. So he suggested that di Ping go to such a far place. He wanted to have plenty of materials here.

    When he saw that the supermarket had not been robbed, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face showed a smile. This time, he might be the sum of the harvest of the first and second teams, which could not but make him happy.

    The purpose of Di Ping''s setting up three brigades is to facilitate management. If there are too many people, if they are managed centrally, they can not be refined. In many cases, they are extensive and easy to be confused. That''s why he came up with this method.

    But he didn''t expect that the three teams would start competition within two days after the division. There was no way to do it. Where there were people, there was competition in the river and lake.

    "Captain, let''s go on?"

    Feng Ziming some can not wait to come forward, behind the players are also full of excitement in the eyes, eager to try.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Di Ping stopped Feng Ziming, who was going to move forward. His eyes were fixed on the front and his ears were erect. It seemed that he was listening to something.

    Feng Ziming saw that Diping stopped him, his expression was serious, and he looked around nervously, but he didn''t find anything abnormal. All the team members were looking at each other and didn''t know what happened.

    "Buzz..."

    at this time, a burst of buzz came, and everyone was stunned, and finally they all heard it.

    "What sound?"

    Some players are listening and questioning.

    "Sounds like a bee? But why is the sound so loud that it seems to be getting closer and closer? "

    Another player frowned.

    "I sound like a bee, too! It''s getting louder and louder. It seems to be flying to this place? "

    Another team member exclaimed.

    "Come on, get into the building!"

    Di Ping''s ear power was heard earlier and clearer than most people heard. He grew up in the countryside. He heard the sound like the wings of bees rapidly stirring. After judging by the team members and their own judgment, he immediately changed his face and cried out anxiously. Then people ran to a building on the right, and Gina followed closely.

    "Ah! Follow the captain

    The crowd was stunned at first, and then, ah, a scream followed Di Ping and ran to the building.

    "Come on, get in!"

    How fast did Di Ping run to the door of the building, smashed the glass door with a knife, and stood at the door commanding the team members who had been in a panic to hurry up.

    "Fool! Drop the car and come in first

    At this time, he saw that two people were still pushing their carts. They seemed to want to push the car forward. Di Ping immediately pointed to the two people and swore angrily.

    "Oh

    Two people this just like a dream to wake up, put down the car to run quickly.

    All of them were young and middle-aged, and all of them were very fast. Soon they all ran into the building and began to hide. Their eyes were rolling around and looking out.

    After Di Ping saw all the members of the team come in, he quickly walked into the building. At this time, all the members could hear the sound of the motors coming from the outside, which was like the roar of a helicopter.

    The sound was so loud that it seemed to be outside the building. The shaking glass of the building was also buzzing. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Their eyes looked out in panic. So did Di Ping.

    "Hum..."

    at this time, suddenly the sky is dark outside, like a dark cloud covering the sky. The hum is even more like in the ear. The shaking building also rings, and the glass vibrates violently. The glass will burst suddenly.

    "Ah

    At this time, a scream sounded, but at the beginning it seemed to be covered by something, and the second half of it was pressed back. This was because someone was too frightened to make a sound. Immediately, they felt it was wrong and covered it with their hands. All of them were staring at the outside.

    Di Ping is also the same, although not as exaggerated as the players, but not to there, at this time his eyes lenglenglengleng looking at the outside.It''s no wonder that Diping was surprised. At this time, a cloud of black flies in front of the building to block out the sky and block out the sun. The huge buzzing sound makes the eardrum ache. It looks like a flock of birds flying by. If it is really a crowd of birds, people would not be so surprised. The sky is a group of birds the size of sparrows!

    It''s a group of wasps. How can a sparrow sized wasp not surprise people? Ordinary wasps can be scared to death by watching them. They swarm on one another and accidentally bite more, which may kill them.

    There are no TV and newspaper cases where people are stung and killed by wasps. This small thing is extremely toxic. No one knows how toxic a wasp the size of a sparrow is. However, no one wants to try it. No one thinks his life is worthless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "My God! Is this Bumblebee too scary? "

    A member of the team tried to keep his trembling voice down.

    "Don''t make a noise. You want to die! If you want to die, don''t drag on us. It''s smart

    Some players glared at the players who had just made a sound and whispered to stop.

    Not to mention the fear of the team members, di Ping is also a cold sweat, he also knows that this thing is powerful, what''s more, if the mutation of the huge wasp, if they rush on, they can''t hold it!

    People hide in the building and stare at the outside nervously. They dare not move. They are afraid that one of them will disturb these terrible guys.

    This group of wasps did not know what was wrong with them. They stopped and hovered in front of the building door. It seemed that something attracted them. All the members of the team were sweating. They thought that the wasps would fly away in a short time, but they stopped and hovered around the building.

    "What to do, di corps?"

    Feng Ziming, who is hiding behind Di Ping, has a pale face. He looks at the outside in his eyes and asks in a trembling voice.

    "Wait!"

    A word came out of Diping''s teeth. He was also a black line at this time. What did these guys do when they gathered here?

    At this distance, he can clearly see the sharp rear tail of the mutant wasp, flashing green light, which makes people''s heart bristle. He dare not move now, for fear that any movement will startle the Hornets. At this time, he can only wait. If the hornet swarm is startled, whether he can survive or not is a different matter. This group of people do not know how many can survive, and he dare not bet!

    "Crash"

    at this time, a sudden sound of glass fragmentation sounded in the hall, like a blast of thunder, which shocked everyone.

    Di Ping''s three spirits suddenly scared flew two spirits, and quickly looked back. It turned out that a member of the team suddenly knocked off the glass lampshade leaning against the wall. At this time, the team member''s face was pale and he was standing there at a loss.

    "Go upstairs

    Di Ping was furious in his heart, but he could not help it. He turned back and swept out. Suddenly, his hair stood on end. The bees outside stopped. They all turned their heads to this place. He drank in a hurry, and his voice changed color.

    "Oh

    "Run!"

    All the members of the team were stunned at first, and then they understood. They yelled and ran to the building one after another. The other team members grabbed the member who had just caused trouble and pulled into the building.

    However, there was a firewall at the door of the ladder. People were panic to open the door, but the door could only be opened by two people in parallel. At this time, they all swarmed in and crowded together and blocked there.

    "Zina!"

    Di Ping''s back shuddered and a layer of sweat came out, which was a long time ago. But at this time, there was no way. The Hornets had already responded, and then they rushed to the building door. He called out Jina in a hurry. Gina also understood dipin''s mind and stretched back.

    "Ignition!"

    With the sound of a drink, dozens of fireballs formed in Gina''s palm, and then shot like fireworks toward the swarm of bees pouring into the door opening.

    "Boom..."

    the violent explosion sounds, a burst of crackling sound, like thousands of fireworks exploding in the air, dozens of fireballs burst out, countless flames such as volcanic eruption, enveloping the bees.

    Suddenly, it seems to trigger a chain reaction. The flame flares up, and hundreds of wasps are burned in the fire. Then, like a winged bird, they fall to the ground, and the bee colony seems to hit a flame barrier.

    "Buzzing..."

    it''s just that there are too many bee colonies. However, Jina''s flame has burned tens of thousands of wasps, but it still has little effect on tens of thousands of bee colonies. More wasps seem to be enraged by the death of their accomplices and emit a greater buzz, and then rush towards the flame barrier like moths to the fire.

    "Gina, hold on!"

    Di Ping looked back and saw that the blocked man had just been pulled away. At this time, only a small part of the team went in. Most of the team members were still outside and were rushing in anxiously. He had to turn back to Zina and say that he hoped to stick to it for a while.

    "Well!"

    Gina maintained the flame barrier with all her strength. She didn''t reply when she heard what Di Ping said. She just said, two small white hands changed their seal, and dozens of small fireballs were produced out of thin air, and then shot towards the barrier.

    "Boom..."

    there were bursts of explosions, and the flames were even more turbulent. The whole building door was covered with flames. Hundreds of mutant wasps who had just broken through the flame barrier just hit the fireball and turned into flaming birds one after another.

    With a black gold sword in his hand, Diping kept a close eye on the direction of the door and protected Gina. He was afraid that a mutant bee would rush in to hurt Gina and disturb her casting.

    "Di corps!"

    After a while of confusion, all the members of the team finally entered the stairs. Feng Ziming stood behind the fire door, stretched out his head and yelled to di Ping, shouting and waving at the same time.

    "Boom... Crash!"

    Di Ping was so happy that he turned back and was about to ask Gina to withdraw. However, the glass on both sides of the door was barbecued by high-temperature flame and exploded."Hum..."

    the countless wasps blocked outside the door seemed to find a gap in the flood and burst in like a torrent.

    "Gina, back off!"

    Di Ping suddenly wanted to fly, and his cold sweat came out. But at this critical moment, his mind was extremely calm. He watched Gina drink anxiously, and then his body moved in front of Gina.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Gina looked at Diping''s back in front of her, her eyes flashed a touch of warmth, but then seemed to make a decision, and suddenly her eyes were firm.

    Her hands were printed and changed again. More than a dozen fireballs were agglomerated in the air. However, Gina''s face turned pale and her head was covered with beads of sweat.

    "Gina! Stop it! Go

    Di Ping turned back and found that Gina was still standing there, and the fireball was starting to condense again. Moreover, his face was pale and frightening. Layers of sweat appeared on his forehead. He knew what Zina wanted to do and immediately cried out anxiously.

    "Master, go!"

    Gina shook her head firmly, whispered a few words in her mouth, and then looked at the swarming bees. The blue light in her eyes flashed and her hands pushed forward fiercely. The fireball in front of her body shot like a shell.

    "Boom..."

    the fireball with its whistling smashed into the wasp swarm that just came in, such as the bomb fell into the oil depot, the explosion sound burst out again and again, and countless flames shot wildly, turning the whole building cave space into a sea of fire.

    Countless horses are burned in the fire. As long as the wasp touches a little wing, it will be vaporized instantly, and then fall down like a broken winged bird.

    "Zina!"

    When Diping saw this, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gina had inspired such a big flame barrier this time. A large number of wasps fell in the flame barrier like raindrops. The speed of wasps rushing in was blocked. Looking back at Gina, dipin''s face suddenly changed. He yelled and rushed to Gina.

    At this time, Gina seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Her body was soft and collapsed to the ground. Diping flashed and hugged Gina. Then she shot again and rushed to the fire door.

    "Captain, come on

    Feng Ziming pokes his head and sees Diping holding Gina. He wants to rush to this side and open the door to wait. Suddenly, he looks at di Ping''s back. His eyes are full of panic. Then he wakes up and looks at Diping''s scream of panic.

    Di Ping is holding Jina, who is completely paralyzed. Hearing Feng Ziming''s cry, he doesn''t dare to look back. With the force exerted at his feet, the speed increases again. At his current speed, more than 30 meters, that is, more than a second, Diping rushes into the fire door.

    "Bang..."

    when Di Ping came in, Feng Ziming immediately closed the fire door.

    "Bang, Bang..."

    countless wasps were just two or three meters behind Diping, and there was no time to stop. It was like a bullet hitting a fire door and banging.

    This is the flame barrier that blocked the wasp for two seconds. If dipin''s reaction was slower, he would be overtaken by the wasp.

    "Come on... Upstairs!"

    Thousands of wasps rushed to the fire door, and the windows on the fire door began to crack in the sound of pounding. Dipin didn''t expect that the mutated wasps were so powerful that the glass windows on the fire door could not resist their impact. He turned pale and drank loudly.

    All the members of the team had gathered on the stairs and looked at this side in horror. When they saw that the glass on the door began to crack a line of grain, they were also in a daze. When they heard dipin drinking, they woke up like a dream and turned around and ran upstairs.

    "Come on

    Feng Ziming was also shocked. He yelled anxiously in the back and looked back at the fire door from time to time.

    "Bang..."

    these wasps seem to be crazy. They hit the fire door again and again, and the broken glass area is getting bigger and bigger. Fortunately, at this time, all the members of the team finally went to the second floor. Feng Ziming kept up with them, and di Ping rushed to the second floor with Gina in his arms.

    "Boom"

    the second floor was pushed up by Di Ping, and then he yelled at the team members who wanted to hide in the room in the corridor: "find something to block the door!"

    This door is different from the door just now. The door was pulled out just now, so there is no need to block the wasp and can''t open the door. But the door is pushed out. Once the hornet rushes in, the powerful force will push the door open.

    "Son of a bitch, don''t run around! Move something and block the door!"

    Feng Ziming''s eyes were red at this time, and he was no longer gentle. Looking at the people running around, he immediately scolded. Then he rushed up and smashed the glass door of an office. Then he ran in, lifted a table and rushed over.

    "Don''t run! Move things and block the door

    Feng Ziming was still shouting as he ran. Fortunately, the team members were not the first day facing the end of the world. They just panicked. This would see the general leader Di Ping blocking the door with one hand, while the captain was moving things and blocking the door. He immediately yelled and ran into the Office to move things with Shun Feng Ziming.

    "Hum..."

    "Bang..."

    at this time, the wasps finally smashed the glass window of the fire door on the first floor, and then countless wasps poured in like the tide and rushed up the corridor. These wasps seemed to have a keen sense of smell, and as soon as they flew over, they hit the fire door, as if they knew that dipin and they were hiding here.

    But they were still a step late. The door was blocked, and the side window was blocked tightly by the table that Diping had brought. After a while, they seemed to know that they were powerless, and the wasps began to disperse slowly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Gina, how are you feeling?"

    After Diping blocked the door, he took the team members to hide in an office. After closing the door, he gently put Gina in his arms on a sofa and held Gina half in his arms. He looked at her with concern and asked.

    "Master, i... I''m fine... Hugh... Rest, just... OK!"

    Gina is very weak, pale, looking at dipin eyes, voice weak said.

    "You fool, didn''t you let you run away? Why do you still have to work so hard? "

    Di Ping caressed Gina''s face with care, and said in a voice of complaint.

    "Protect... Protect... Master is... It''s my... Responsibility!"

    Gina looked at dipin''s nervous and anxious look. Her eyes were warm and her blue eyes were shining with strange light.

    "Next time you don''t plan to be like this, you should be obedient, you know?"

    Di Ping pretended to have a deep look.

    "Well!"

    Gina''s pale face finally got a little more ruddy. She whispered, like a mosquito. Then she put her head gently against Diping''s arms and closed her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she was tired and wanted to go to sleep. But the flashing eyelashes revealed that she had not really gone to sleep. Dipin held Gina in her arms and gave her a kiss on her hair.

    Gina feels the warmth of dipin''s arms. When dipin kisses his hair, her face turns red and her breath is a little bit short. She feels softer and seems to have no strength.

    Di Ping held Gina in his arms, and the kiss was unconscious, but full of regret made him do it naturally. In fact, he didn''t think of anything in his heart.

    he didn''t see Gina''s red face buried in his arms. He thought it was just too tired and didn''t think much about Gina''s abnormality. At this time, he began to pay attention to the outside.

    "Seems to have retired?"

    Diping listen to the outside things, as if the wasp has retreated, some questions said.

    "I''ll see it!"

    Feng Ziming is the most sober of all the players. Even though he is scared to death, he still keeps calm. He listens to di Ping''s words and then looks at him and says to him.

    "Good! Be careful

    Dipin thought and nodded. Now he was holding Gina. It was really inconvenient.

    Feng Ziming got the consent of Di Ping, and immediately touched it carefully. After five minutes, Feng Ziming came out of the room and came in. His face was ugly, and his legs trembled when he walked.

    "What''s going on?"

    Di Ping saw Feng Ziming''s strange and asked in a low voice!

    "Captain, we may not be able to get out!"

    Feng Ziming came to di Ping and swallowed a few puffs. Then he glanced around the team members with a look of fear on his face. Close to di Ping, he said in a low voice. His voice was full of depression.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Diping was a little confused, looking at the usual performance is very good, now such a disrespectful Feng Zi Ming asked, what kind of things will make this very calm young man will so expression.

    "You''d better go and have a look."

    Feng Ziming shook his head, then looked at di Ping and said.

    "Go, master! I''ll just adjust my breath! "

    Gina, who is closest to Diping, also hears Feng Ziming''s words at this time, so she struggles to sit up and looks at Diping and says.

    "Can you do it?"

    Di Ping looked at the sitting body of Gina concern asked.

    "Yes, master. Don''t worry."

    Gina gave a gentle smile, and then put out the posture of sitting in the dish. Seeing her movements, it seemed that there was no big problem, and her voice was fluent. Dipin was relieved.

    "Let''s go!"

    Di Ping saw that Gina closed her eyes and sat down well. Then she said to Feng Ziming, whose expression was still dim.

    When Diping left with Feng Ziming, Gina quietly opened her eyes and looked at her background. Her eyes were full of sparkle. Only when dipin disappeared in the door, did she close her eyes again, and her pale face was suddenly covered with ruddy.

    In fact, she is overusing magic. Her spirit is consumed too much. The igniting skill itself does not consume much mental power. However, to maintain the flame barrier, it consumes a lot of mental energy. She uses three ignition techniques in succession, and maintains a strong flame barrier all the time. Her spiritual consumption is very fast.

    For the third time, she also tried to endure the pain of tearing her head and used magic overload, which resulted in the excessive use of spirit and dizziness.

    This kind of injury needs meditation and breath adjustment in order to repair it quickly. But she likes Diping''s concerned eyes and warm arms. This is because she doesn''t want to get up and want to feel more about Diping''s arms. But when Feng Ziming has something to do, she is a sensible girl, so she quickly gets up and leaves Diping''s arms. Although this makes her feel very lost.

    Let''s not talk about Gina. Let''s see Diping. He doesn''t know about Gina''s psychological activities. He goes down to the end of the corridor under the guidance of Feng Ziming.

    "Buzz..."Before turning the corner, dipin heard a huge buzz. Though separated by the glass, the sound was still clear, as if the wasps were gathering outside. Didn''t these bees leave?

    Looking at Feng Ziming''s pale face at this time, he felt that it might be so.

    After walking around the corner, Diping finally saw the situation outside. Suddenly, he was stunned. His face became ugly. He looked at it for a while and then turned away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Standing at the door, Diping draws out a cigarette and smokes it silently. Feng Ziming looks at Diping in silence all the time, and his face is gloomy.

    "Let''s go! First go back and discuss... "

    after a cigarette is finished, di Ping throws down the cigarette end and smashes it with his feet. Then he looks at Feng Ziming and says in a deep voice.

    When the members of the team looked at the gloomy Di Ping and Feng Ziming coming back, they didn''t know what had happened for a moment. Could not even their powerful Di team solve it? Suddenly one by one in the heart flustered up, buzzing carefully to talk up.

    "You see, Di''s face is not good-looking! What should be the matter? "

    "What can we do? We can''t do it. We''re not going to die?"

    "I knew I wouldn''t come out today! The first team and the second class are all OK. Why are we so unlucky? "

    "Shut up

    Feng Ziming heard the noise of the discussion, his face suddenly did not look good, and whispered.

    Feng Ziming was still a little dignified. With a roar, all the members of the team closed their mouths in a hurry, and they did not dare to talk nonsense again.

    "Talk to everyone

    Di Ping swept his eyes around and said to Feng Ziming.

    "Captain?"

    Feng Ziming was surprised in a low voice.

    "Say it! We should know that maybe we can come up with some good idea! "

    Di Ping laughed and waved his hand carelessly.

    Feng Ziming saw that di Ping had made up his mind, he did not insist on it. He looked at the team members who were staring at his eyes, and then he told the whole story.

    What do you think Dee looks down with his head down, so surprised!

    It turns out that the wasp didn''t leave because they couldn''t find people. Instead, they built a beehive on the glass platform in front of the hall of the building.

    Looking through the glass on the second floor, di Ping only saw thousands of wasps flying in and out of the building. On the platform, a nest visible to the eye was rapidly forming. The whole street was buzzing with bees, and there was no dead corner at all. At this time, going out was no different from dying.

    "My God! They build their nests here. How can we get out? "

    "What can I do? How could there be such a terrible wasp

    "Ah! So we can''t get out? "

    "What to do, what to do! It''s over, it''s all over! "

    After listening to Feng Ziming''s account, all the members of the team immediately became calm, and the lake aroused a thousand layers of huge waves. Many people''s faces all changed and they cried in panic.

    "All right, it''s all quiet!"

    Di Ping looked at the noisy room and said in a deep voice, "brothers, don''t be afraid. The reason why we explain the situation to you is to see whether everyone has any meaning. It''s no use just to be afraid."

    "Yes, let''s listen to Di''s team and see what''s the best way to do it!"

    Feng Ziming also followed Di Ping''s words.

    Hearing Di Ping''s yelling, the panicked team members finally calmed down. They just listened to Feng Ziming''s idea, and some of them were stupid. Now their minds are blank and there are ideas.

    "I think we can fire it!"

    At this time, a member of the team actually suggested.

    "How can you send the fire up

    But as soon as he finished, a member of the team immediately asked.

    As soon as the fire attack team members shook their heads like rattles, they sat down with embarrassment and smile. Other people also had no idea, and the room was quiet for a moment.

    "What can Di''s team do? My mind is blank now!"

    At this time fengziming also turned to look at di Ping, a bitter face said.

    "There''s no way to deal with these mutant wasps right now. No, we''re going to get out of the back!"

    Di Ping took a look at Feng Ziming and nodded. There was no good way now, so he had to point to the floor glass of the office.

    "Yes! We''re only on the second floor. Break the glass and go out from the back. We can''t take another road! "

    Suddenly, all the players suddenly realized, and said with joy.

    "What about the car in front of our building?"

    At this time, a clear voice came, which was so unique among the joy sounds, so everyone heard it.

    "Car? We need a car now. Let''s save our lives. "

    People are angry to the direction of the voice look past, some people are angry voice scold way.

    Di Ping looked up. He was talking about a thin, black young man. It seemed that he was 20 years old at most. When he saw all the people''s eyes glaring at him, he looked at the people nervously and uneasily.

    "The car is borrowed."

    Although the black guy''s eyes were a little scared, he still said in a stubborn low voice.

    "You say it!"

    "What''s the matter with a few broken cars?"

    "Yes! That''s right, life matters now! "

    " if you want a car, you can get it yourself. Don''t you want a car? You must go now

    This sentence immediately attracted public indignation, some people yelled at it, and others seemed to rush to hit people.Di Ping asked in a voice, like a sharp knife stabbed in everyone''s heart with blood.

    "At this end of the world, we humans have changed from high-ranking predators to being hunted and preyed upon. There are many crises in human survival, and countless people die every day. If we do not work together again, we can''t trust our teammates, and we can''t risk our lives to help each other, do we have any hope? Who else can I rely on? Tell me

    A series of strong rhetorical questions made everyone look down with shame, and many of them even cried in a low voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "All right! Are you all so quiet that you''re scared to see this danger? "

    Looking at the people who were angry and accusing the young man, di Ping suddenly felt irritable. He didn''t want these people to blame each other when they were in danger. If everyone was so selfish and self-supporting, he felt that it was really unnecessary to save these people. In the face of danger, it was necessary to help each other in the face of danger.

    "In the face of danger, we have to watch and help each other. We can''t just think about escaping from danger. We just want to think about ourselves. This little brother is right. You borrowed the car, but you have to pay it back. When it comes to danger, we only think about ourselves. You are angry at the little brother''s opinion just now, and some people even want to do it! Have you ever thought that he is your companion and you can rely on him? "

    Di Ping eyes sharp looking at the people, words merciless, all people were di Ping''s eyes swept, are ashamed to bow his head.

    "If you push someone else in case of danger, can I say that I can go by myself now? Why should I help you? Why do we get food for you? Why protect your safety? "

    "Captain, we are wrong!"

    at this time, some players looked at di Ping in tears and said, "brother, we are wrong!"

    After that, many members of the team also stood up and apologized to the black and thin team members. The young black and thin people were more excited with tears and waved their hands in a hurry.

    At this time, a team member came forward to catch the hands of the black and thin young players, and then all the members of the three teams stood hand in hand with tears in their eyes. They looked at each other with tears and shook their arms vigorously. The eyes were full of excitement and enthusiasm and whispered: "we are brothers! We give each other our lives! Please believe me

    Looking at this scene, Diping''s eyes are also a little wet. This nation is a magical species. Sometimes it makes people hate, and sometimes it makes people love. Although they will fight against each other constantly, they will persecute each other for their own interests, and they will fight for power to kill countless people. However, in the face of disasters, foreign invasion, and national crisis, they can often break out a strong cohesion, which can unite all people Together, to face the danger, to pay their own lives for their relatives, even strangers, is everywhere in history.

    "Captain!"

    At this time, all the people turned their eyes to di Ping and cried out in unison. Their eyes were firm, enthusiastic and full of reverence. Even Feng Ziming''s eyes were red, and they were full of excitement and worship when they looked at Diping.

    "Good! All good brothers

    Di Ping looked at the scene in his eyes and drank happily. This is the person he wants to save. This is the man who is willing to fight for his life. This is the hope of mankind.

    "What''s your name?"

    When all the people were relieved from the excitement, Diping looked at the black and thin young man in front of him and asked.

    "Back to the chief, my name is Wang Cheng!"

    The black and thin guy was excited to stand upright.

    "Have you ever been a soldier?"

    Di Ping looked at Wang Cheng''s standard military ceremony and asked.

    "It''s the commander-in-chief of the infantry brigade of Shenzhou military region. It''s been three years since I joined the army, and I''ve just changed my career this year!"

    Wang Cheng''s body was straight and he looked straight ahead.

    "Ha ha! OK, don''t be nervous! I''m not the leader of your army! "

    Di Ping looked at Wang Cheng and laughed.

    "Haha! Used to it

    Wang Cheng felt embarrassed and said with a smile.

    "Do you have any way?"

    Di Ping looked at the shy young man and asked with a smile.

    "Commander in chief, I think the brother said right just now, you can use fire to attack!"

    Wang Cheng heard Di Ping''s question and said excitedly.

    "Fire attack, tell me about it!"

    Di Ping heard that Wang Cheng also proposed to use fire attack. Just now a member of the team proposed it, which was denied by the public. Now Wang Cheng actually mentioned it again, but he must have some good way.

    "Commander in chief, I have dealt with wild wasps in the army. We sprinkle gasoline on the hornet''s nest at night, and then light it with fire. At night, the hornet''s eyesight is not good, it won''t run around, and it''s easy to burn!"

    Wang Cheng quickly told us his experience in killing wasps in the army.

    Di Ping thought that this method was feasible! But wait for the night?

    Di Ping, who was hesitant to retreat, finally decided to get rid of the wasps.

    This wasp swarm is not only uneasy for Di Ping, but it''s not far from the base. Who knows what the foraging radius of the wasp is. If there are no mutated animals around, you can know that these guys are very aggressive. If these wasps wander to the base, then it will be troublesome. At that time, migration will become a problem. Now, it is best to take advantage of the unstable hornet swarm бг

    "Captain, I think it''s possible!"

    Fengziming at this time also wake up to di Ping surprise said.

    "What''s your opinion, brothers?"

    Dipin asked, glancing at all the players.

    "You can have a try. It''s a disaster to stay here!"

    The team members have said that they want to kill this group of wasps. All of them become belligerent and seem to be fearless."Well, that''s it!"

    Seeing the attitude of the people, di Ping made a plan for the night attack. Turning to Feng Ziming, he said, "I''ll arrange the team members to sweep the building to see if we can find some food. I''ll go out and get some gasoline. In the evening, we''ll have a barbecue Hornet''s nest."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Well, don''t worry about Di corps!"

    Feng Ziming heard Di Ping''s order and nodded, then turned to arrange the task.

    After a while, three teams of more than 100 people, each team as a unit, began to sweep the building, and dipin came to Gina.

    "Master

    Gina seems to have a sense, open her eyes to see di Pingzhan Yan with a smile.

    "Gina, are you feeling better?"

    Di Ping is full of concern.

    "It''s much better. If you adjust your breath for another half day, you''ll be able to recover completely."

    Gina let go of her gesture, stroked her hair in front of her forehead and gently returned.

    "Good! That''s good! "

    Di Ping gave a sigh of relief, then looked at Gina and said softly, "you can relax. I''m going to get some gasoline now. You should be careful here!"

    "Master, I will go with you!"

    As soon as Gina heard that dipin was going out, she would immediately get up and go with her.

    "Don''t move about. You can take care of yourself. I''ll be back soon."

    Di Ping pressed her and said in a tone that could not be refused.

    "Well!"

    Gina was di Ping serious tone to town, dare not move, only aggrieved small mouth a Du way.

    "Ah

    Diping looked at Gina''s mouth and nose. She was so cute that she reached out and scratched her nose. Gina was so embarrassed that she screamed softly like an electric shock. Her face became like a red apple. Her eyes were shy and charming. She looked at Diping like spring water.

    Di Ping quickly shrunk his hand, felt his nose embarrassed, and then ran away.

    Gina looked at Diping''s back in panic. She covered her small mouth, raised her eyebrows and began to smile. All of a sudden, the whole room seemed to be bright.

    But fortunately, now the players are out, no one to see, otherwise, I don''t know if these young hot guys can''t stand it.

    Who knows who can stand Gina''s charm? Dipin can''t stand to run ahead of time. He doesn''t want to show it in front of Gina''s watch. It''s true that men are animals thinking in the lower body.

    Di Ping looked down, suddenly speechless, thinking that he really didn''t strive for success?

    Diping went out of the room and saw that the team members were carefully prying open the glass doors of one company and going in to collect food.

    He is not in the situation. He is going to get some gasoline. He has an idea for a long time. There is a parking lot at the bottom of the building. I''m sure that there will be no less parking cars. Getting some cars should not be a problem. Now it''s time to find something to load oil.

    If you enter a company randomly, the company covers an area of 500-600 square meters. As expected, Diping sees that there are five or six mineral water buckets behind the front desk and four or five drinking fountains in the office area, all of which have a bucket of water. Almost every company has such a bucket.

    There are more than ten employees in his own company. It is necessary for employees to drink more water, so he knows that he can find any company he wants.

    Di Ping out of the company door, see a small team just from the edge of a company out, so called them, let these people come to help.

    Under his instructions, several people poured out all the mineral water in the bucket, and then took the bucket with them and went to the underground parking lot from another corridor.

    Di Ping walked in front of him. He was worried about the danger in the parking lot. Fortunately, when he got to the parking lot, he didn''t encounter any mutant animals. The underground parking lot covers a large area of 3000-4000 square meters, and there are many cars in it, about one or two hundred vehicles.

    Seeing all these cars, di Ping was very happy. He quickly asked the people to get the oil. Ten people of the team came forward one after another to find a way to get the oil, but after searching for a long time, they had no idea. They could not find the pipe. Looking at the helpless expression of the people, di Ping knew that they would not be able to do it.

    Diping went over and, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked, turned the car over with both hands and exposed the fuel tank under the car.

    Then he reached out and grabbed a two meter long steel stick from a dull looking team member and stabbed at the fuel tank of a car.

    How powerful is dipin now?

    Five thousand jin Juli, the iron sheet of the car is like a layer of cardboard box, and a bucket of it is deeply inserted. As soon as the steel bar is pulled out, the oil immediately flows out. Some members of the team rush forward with the bucket to plug up the oil.

    Therefore, di Ping overturned a car all the way, which was just a stab. He made more than ten cars in a row. The team members started to pick up the oil with buckets. After a while, all the ten liter barrels were full.

    After turning over more than a dozen cars, dipin also had a disordered breath. Each car weighed one or two tons, and he was also very hard to turn it over.

    After a long time of breathing, the team members also filled the oil, which led by Diping to carry the oil tank back to the upstairs room.

    At this time, there were team members in the room to deliver food. There was a small amount of food in an office. It seems that the amount of food stored in this office building is not small. In less than an hour, we have collected this much. A desk of 20 square meters has been filled.

    There are still teams coming back from outside, putting the collected food in. Everyone brings some more or less with them. It''s like ants moving food, until noon everyone comes back.Fortunately, there was no danger. The office building should not be powered by 24 small units, so no one in the building came across it, let alone the mutant animals.

    Finally, Feng Ziming returned with a team of people. They had a lot of harvest. Unexpectedly, they found a staff canteen on the 16th floor, which should be the staff canteen of the property management of the building. In it, a dozen bags of rice and noodles, including some root vegetables and leaves, were dried and yellow and could not be eaten.

    After arranging everything, Feng Ziming came to di Ping, looking nervous.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Di corps, I don''t think the second floor can stay any longer."

    Feng Ziming patted the dust on his body while looking at di Ping.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping asked a little puzzled.

    "I just came in and had a look. The wasps built their nests too fast. I''m afraid the wasps will find out if they are too close here!"

    Feng Ziming looked worried.

    "This is also a problem, but we can''t go too high. Once the fire attacks at night, we are afraid that the fire will not be easy to control, but the whole building will be in danger."

    Di Ping thought about it and thought it was right, but he was also worried.

    "What about that?"

    Feng Ziming frowned and couldn''t think of any good way.

    "In this way, the tables and chairs block the passageway, and the anti glass wasps can''t see the inside, so it''s OK to add a layer of shelter!"

    Di Ping thought about it and thought that he had to use this method at present, so he said to Feng Ziming.

    "Well, that''s the only way. I''ll arrange people!"

    Feng Zi Ming''s eyes lit up and thought it was feasible, so he immediately turned around and asked the team members to move tables and chairs to block the passage. In any case, there was still a staircase to go up and down, and there was no need for one on this side.

    Busy for a long time, it''s already noon. Feng Ziming arranges people to start preparing lunch. Most of the snacks found in the office building are snacks. It''s certainly not enough to satisfy hunger.

    Feng Ziming also had a way. He actually moved down the gas tank on the 16th floor and made a gas stove. He simply made a fried potato and steamed some rice. Everyone ate it.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    at this time, in the underground base, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang looked anxious. They walked back and forth at the entrance of the cave from time to time with their eyes looking at the entrance of the cave. They were holding cigarettes in their hands and smoking from time to time. More than a dozen cigarette ends had been thrown on the ground.

    "Is something wrong?"

    Han Zhongguo looked at Lu Guoliang and asked anxiously.

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Lu Guoliang stopped Han Zhongguo''s words in a low voice. He glanced at several players around him, and then pretended to say aloud, "the strength of Di general team will not be any problem. There must be something to delay!"

    "Oh! Yes, yes, ha ha, I''m in a hurry! "

    Han Zhongguo is also a human spirit. He understood Lu Guoliang''s eyes and said with a smile.

    Just now, he was anxious to say that he had let out his mouth. If the base people knew that there was something wrong with Diping, they would blow up the nest. Everyone in the base knows that only with dipin can we ensure that everyone can eat and be safe. If there is an accident with Diping, will the sky fall?

    If these people think that there is something wrong with Diping, the base will certainly be in chaos. Now that the base has just stepped on the normal level, how can it be chaotic? When Han Zhongguo thought of this, his scalp was numb and his back was sweating.

    "Brother Lu! Fortunately, you are clever! What now? "

    Han Zhongguo approached Lu Guoliang and asked in a low voice.

    "We can only wait now, pretend that there is nothing wrong with it, arrange everything in the base and wait for Di corps to come back! I hope it won''t happen! "

    Lu Guoliang thought for a while and then sighed helplessly.

    "Good! That''s it. You hold on to team one or two. I''ll arrange lunch. "

    Han Zhongguo also knew that this was the only way to do it, and he sighed.

    This wait is to wait until the evening, there are many people in the base feel wrong, many people know that the team led by Di corps to collect food is not all back in half a day?

    This how a day has not come back, some players have begun to discuss in secret.

    More daring people went to ask Lu Guoliang. He could only say that di had said before that he wanted to explore the way today, and might spend more time to kill these people. He just looked at these people with questioning eyes. He knew that these people were not easy to fool.

    Fortunately, there is no shortage of food in the base now. Although there are many people who are in doubt, they have food and drink. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang are two people who are stabilizing the overall situation. The overall situation is relatively stable. Only when they have dinner in the evening, they find that the atmosphere is somewhat depressed. Although many people are carrying bowls of rice, they don''t have too many smiles on their faces, and their eyes twinkle with a flash of light.

    There is a light tension in the whole base spread, pressure everyone look nervous, even the children are quiet around their parents, not like before to play.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang have been paying attention to the situation of the base. He is anxious about the situation of the base. This is only the first day. If Di Ping doesn''t come back tomorrow, what will happen to the base is really hard to say.

    At this time, they really felt the effect of dipin on the base. He was like a sea god needle. He seemed to be able to calm all people''s minds. They were no longer afraid or worried. When he was not there, these people were in a state of confusion.

    They were sitting in the room, smoking and drinking tea all the time. They didn''t speak. The whole room was filled with strong smoke, but they didn''t feel that their mind was gone. No one knew where they were.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдDi Ping is also waiting. He is waiting for the dark. The drone in his ear is constantly humming. The variation of the size of a sparrow, the wasps flap their wings together. The huge sound is almost the same as that of a helicopter. The listener is annoyed.

    This morning did not stop, constantly flying in and out, the nest with visible speed rapid growth, this morning actually has 20 or 30 square size, but this is not the end, is still growing.

    If the wasp does not enter the nest completely, the fire attack effect will be greatly reduced, so he is waiting.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Waiting is always difficult. I think that I can''t sleep at noon. Di Ping secretly said that he still didn''t cultivate his home. My mood was still worse. I had to practice it well.

    The company has a small flat area, occupying a small part of the floor. The team members look for places or sit or lie on the table, and look straight in a direction with boring eyes, and see that there are no people sleeping in the company.

    Time passed by, the sun also gradually slanted, Diping was lost in the final sleep meeting, open his eyes to see the time, only 4:00 pm, this summer dark night, from the dark is still early?

    He simply washed his face with a bottle of water. He no longer wanted to wait in the room. He was not resting. He spoke to fengziming and said his own voice, and he went out of the company door alone.

    He wanted to see what the hive was like, the second floor to the end of the corridor was closed, and he went up the third floor from the other stairs and headed towards the hive.

    Standing in the window, we can see that the outside swarm of bees flies in disorder. One of the great variation beeps flies, and then lies on the hive to build a nest. Later, it flies out again to find the materials for building the hive. The hive has a house size, about 56 meters in diameter, and the whole building is occupied on the flat platform.

    Dipine stood behind the glass and looked at it. Fortunately, this is a glass with single penetration. He can see the bee outside clearly, but the bee can not see dipine, which provides him with an opportunity to observe.

    The mutant wasps and their ferocity can be seen from time to time that some of them bite a piece of bloody meat and fly into the hive. It is seen that they kill a mutant animal and decompose the meat to bring back.

    "Variant wasps: blood vein level: none, talent skills: stinger, enhancement level: Zero Level 5, skill: None"

    dipine threw a detection skill past, and looked at the information of the next mutation bee. I didn''t expect that the wasps were all zero level five mutation animals.

    Although he did not know that there was a first-class level, it was certainly not wrong to show that the system now showed that it would not be wrong. He remembered that before the system had not changed, those below the first level were looking at nothing, and now it was refined to zero level. However, it was reasonable to think about this, otherwise the variation must be stronger than the ordinary one, but the enhancement level showed that it was unreasonable to show that there was no certainty, so the display was reasonable.

    These wasps have been strengthened to the fifth level, and have reached the first-order variation. No wonder even the thickened glass of the fire door can be smashed, and the visible strength is strong.

    And there is a talent skill sting. It seems that you have to be careful. If you don''t care, you can''t take it easy if you don''t care.

    After a while, Diping was bored. He was going to turn and go upstairs to rest. Suddenly, he glanced over and saw a large group of horsebees flying from afar. One of the wasps was in the dark shadow of countless times that of ordinary wasps. It was held in the middle by numerous wasps. The bees covered his sight and let dipine not see it really.

    Stop the rotating body, close to the glass window and stare at the group of beeps. The closer the bees fly, the faster they are, the closer they fly, and the closer they fly from hundreds of meters away.

    At this time, di Ping saw clearly what was in the middle, but saw it to make his scalp numb and a cold air rushed directly to his head.

    What scared dipine and made him look terrible?

    Originally, the one who was provided by the hive for the guard was a super large wasp, which was ten times the size of these sparrows, which was completely like a wild goose, with a slender body and a large stomach, with a body of half a meter.

    A pair of wings are like degenerated, only a little bit, some funny hanging on the waist, like the human arm shrink into two or three inches, it is very uncomfortable.

    This should be the queen of the bee, Diping guessed that only the queen of the bee is bigger than the general bee in the colony, but this is too big to fly. The large identity is actually sleeping in a net. This net is caught by countless wasps and flies it in the sky.

    The bee swarm flew above the hive and started to fly in to the mouth of the hive. Dipine woke up from the shock and threw a spy. After throwing the mutation bee, the swarm was sent to the hive. Fortunately, a message was displayed.

    "After mutation: blood vein level: A, talent skills: mental control, reinforcement level: Level 1, level 9, skill: Spiritual puncture," "

    I rely on!"

    Seeing this information, Deping was very ugly and scolding. He didn''t expect to see A-level blood rating today. Although he had potential heroes of level s, he could have recruited him for a large price.

    But this is the mutation animal can have such strong blood vein, and this bee not only has strong blood vein, exaggeration is also has two skills, is it also the super spiritual skill that makes people smell the color change, is this to own old life?

    The level of potential of their own is only level B, which is different from one level, and the level of reinforcement is higher than their five levels. After such a strong mutation, whether you can do it, it is really unknown that Deping hesitated a little.

    The decision to eliminate the mutant wasps also felt that it would affect the migration behind, and now there is a huge risk that he may retreat.

    "Tick... Find a special blood vein, kill the strong blood vein, and use it to improve the potential level!"Suddenly, there was a sound in di Ping''s mind. He was also shocked when he was used to hearing the sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    But when he heard what the system said, he had to shake his head and smile bitterly. It seems that the system does not give him the opportunity to retreat?

    He had just retreated from the game and threw the temptation that he could not refuse. He knew how much benefit the potential improvement would bring. Although his level B talent was not low, it was still a lot worse than A-level talent. The potential level represents the height of future growth. How could he possibly let go of it.

    This kind of opportunity can not be met, if you miss, and this queen bee was killed by someone or animal, I do not regret death!

    He couldn''t even move his feet. He talked about this system in his heart. He was eyedrops for himself! I can''t see myself relaxed at all.

    Well, anyway, everything is ready, but time is short. He has already prepared the gasoline. If he put more gasoline this time, he will not believe that he can''t kill this mutant queen. In case a torch burns the queen bee, he will make a lot of money?

    Di Ping heart here think so, so set heart, dry!

    He took a fierce look at the hive, turned and went upstairs.

    Down the stairs to see the team members are gathering together in groups, chatting quietly, farting, he did not disturb these people, push himself and Gina alone room.

    Gina had already woken up and was sitting in the boss''s chair, looking at the scenery outside the building. Seeing Gina''s relaxed appearance at this time, Diping immediately felt happy and knew that she must be OK. At last, her heart was put down.

    Diping didn''t expect that Gina had taken such an important part in his heart just a few days ago. When Gina was fighting to consume the spirits to launch a magic to protect himself, his heart was severely touched. What''s more, when Gina was over consumed and fainted, he felt his heart was tearing.

    From the first day when he recruited Gina and other people, he still felt unreal. However, he did not regard Gina as a simple system to recruit characters, but gradually regarded them as his teammates, his friends and even relatives.

    What''s more, Gina also spared no effort to protect himself, which moved him to have a different feeling for the recruitment heroes like Gina.

    "Gina, how are you feeling? Why don''t you have a rest?"

    Di Ping quickly stepped forward, went to Gina in front of concern asked.

    "Master! Gina has adjusted her breath. There is no problem. She can fight again at any time

    When Gina heard Diping''s voice, she quickly turned around, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. Her beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon, and her voice was soft like water.

    "Then we should have more rest."

    Di Ping is still worried. He looks at Gina''s small face and makes her look ruddy again.

    "It''s OK! If it''s OK! "

    Seeing the ruddy and evasive eyes on Gina''s face, dipin found that he was a little too intimate. He quickly moved his eyes and coughed twice.

    "Master, I have heard them talk about burning the hive at night, haven''t I?"

    Gina also saw the embarrassment of Diping, but also quickly changed the topic and asked about the fire attack on the horse hive.

    "Yes! The wasp has blocked the door. If we don''t extinguish it, it will be very difficult for us to get out! "

    When he mentioned the wasps, Diping thought of the queen bee again. His brow suddenly wrinkled, and he was a little upset.

    "Master, this colony generally has queen bee''s, but must be careful, queen bee is generally very strong!"

    Gina also seems to know that there is a queen bee in the colony, and that her strength is strong, so she reminds dipin to pay attention.

    "Well, I''ll be careful!"

    Diping nodded back. He didn''t tell Gina about the Queen''s rank. Maybe he was afraid of Gina!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    as time went by, it was finally seven o''clock, and the sky began to darken rapidly. The time came for the mutant animals to be active. From time to time, there was a roar from afar. Although it was far away, we could still feel the shock of the roar.

    Feng Ziming had already arranged for the team members to prepare the meal, and the people did not talk much. Maybe they all knew what to do in the evening. Everyone''s expressions were very serious. During the meal, no one talked much. They were all quiet and picky. Di Ping also ate some. He was also a little nervous and had little taste.

    The last ray of sunshine outside slowly disappeared, and the world was really dark. Di Ping stood in front of the glass window and looked at the dark city. His mood was somewhat complicated.

    It used to be a city that never sleeps. Even in the middle of the night, lights can be seen everywhere, but now they are all silent in the dark.

    At nine o''clock, Diping came to the third floor again. He wanted to see if the mutant wasps had returned to their nests. If they were all outside, the effect of their own fire attack would be greatly reduced, so he had to make sure.

    In the dark of the corridor, dipin did not dare to light the lamp, and he could not guarantee that the wasps outside could see the light. If they could see that the light was disturbed, his plan would be affected.

    As a result, he can only move forward in the dark. Many people have the experience of living in the countryside. When it gets dark, he can''t see anything, but he can''t see anything. This is the case now.

    Di Ping can only rely on the memory of his past. After a long time, his eyes gradually adapt to the situation around him. Although it is still black, he can see the outline, which makes him happy. With the strengthening of his body, his eyes not only see more clearly and further, but also become more night vision.When he could see the way clearly, he walked faster. He came to the end of the corridor on the third floor and looked outside. Sure enough, all the wasps were homing outside. Although there were a few buzzing flying from time to time, they soon fell again, making a dense but light buzz.

    Seeing this, Diping was relieved. As long as all the wasps returned home, he could rest assured of the fire attack. So he turned around happily and went back quickly. Three steps and two steps later.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Back in the room, all the team members are ready to wait. Even Gina puts on her mage''s black robe again and stands beside the crowd. Di Ping signals to Feng Ziming. According to the previous plan, ten people hold a bucket full of gasoline, while another five hold more than ten watering pots. Diping is stunned.

    "What are you doing with these sprinklers?"

    Di Ping looked at these people and asked.

    "Commander in chief, this is Wang Cheng''s idea. He said that pouring oil down would alarm the wasps. With this watering pot, the wasps thought that they would not be prepared for rain!"

    A member of the team said excitedly, his eyes also looked at Wang Cheng, who was holding a watering pot in his hand.

    "Good boy, you have a good head! When Di Ping heard the team member finish, he was also in front of his eyes. He didn''t think of this question. Wang Cheng was really smart and thought of it earlier. So he looked at Wang Cheng with appreciation and said with a smile.

    But he forgot that he was not much older than Wang Cheng. He also said that he was a good boy. The scene was very strange. However, Wang Cheng didn''t feel it. He touched his head and giggled. Even all the players didn''t feel it. He looked at Wang Cheng with envy. It seemed that it was a great honor to win the dipingqua award.

    "Let''s go. It''s already dark. Take advantage of the darkness to bring these wasps!"

    Diping waved and took the lead to walk out of the room. Gina also followed quickly, and more than a dozen team members followed closely.

    This time, instead of going to the third floor, di Ping went up the stairs to the fifth floor. He was afraid that the third floor was too close and would be noticed by the wasps. On the fourth floor, he went straight up to the fifth floor. When he got to the fifth floor, he knocked on the nearest room. Feng Ziming turned on an LED light he found in the building. More than a dozen people began to pour gasoline into the watering can It is to open the glass window, push open a slit, stretch out the head to look down.

    At this time, the outside of the black paint can not see anything, with his eyesight down to see the hive is just a group of black shadow, but this is enough, as long as you can determine the location.

    After a while, some members of the team began to bring a pot of gasoline. The window was not big, so they could only stand at the same time. Feng Ziming and di Ping stood together and poured water down with the watering jug. The gasoline from the sprinkling kettle was like a drizzle.

    Fortunately, today is God''s help, the wind is not big, just a little breeze, otherwise the gasoline will not be able to spill below.

    The gasoline drizzled down like a drizzle. Obviously, I heard the drone buzzing below, like the sound of rubbing wings, but it didn''t fly. Maybe it really thought it was raining and stopped again after a few whirring.

    Di Ping poured a pot down like this. The whole fifth floor was down. The glass floor was covered with gasoline. Because of too much gasoline, the sound of gasoline dripping from the platform could be heard, as if it was raining.

    Di Ping didn''t neglect it. The gasoline volatilized too fast. He poured the oil down one pot at a time, and fengziming looked at it.

    Five minutes later, ten barrels of oil were poured out, and the whole corridor smelled of gasoline. Dipin pulled Feng Ziming back quickly and whispered to Gina, "Gina, throw a fireball down!"

    Gina, hearing dipine''s order, immediately went forward, looked down the window, and then held out one hand. The light on her little hand flashed, and the little hand was bright and beautiful. But the beauty disappeared in a moment, and a ball of fire on her hand condensed in the air, which was very hot and violent.

    "Hoo!"

    the fireball shoots out of Gina''s palm and hits the hive below.

    "Boom"

    followed by an explosion, which was especially loud in the silent night, and then the fire was shining, illuminating the whole street.

    "Hoo..."

    just after the explosion, the whole street was instantly ignited, such as volcanic eruption and fire all over the sky. The fire spread like lightning. The whole building was burning on one side, and the street was also in flames. The whole street became an ocean of fire.

    Diping two people poured too much oil, although volatile, but there is still a lot of oil left.

    "Hoo..."

    "crackling..."

    the fire became uncontrollable. The fire quickly burned to the fifth floor, and the glass on the floor was covered with oil. Di Ping rushed to close the window and saw a fire snake rising, and the fire came in slowly.

    The whole sky is burning red, and the intense flame seems to have caused a chain reaction. In the urban area, there is a roar of wild animals, one after another, one after another.

    The huge roar seemed to shatter the sky and soar into the sky. The fierce momentum seemed to disperse even the clouds, revealing a clear moon and a faint cold glow on the earth.

    Listening to the roar of the beast that broke his heart, Diping knew how many crises were hidden in the city. The roar of the beast could make his heart feel depressed. It is conceivable that ordinary people would know how to do it when they saw more than ten people around them shaking their ears.

    Di Ping sighed. He didn''t expect that the fire would lead to many mutant animals. It seems that although these animals are mutated, they are still afraid of fire. With the fire, many mutant animals actually roar with fear.But at the same time, he also had a dark heart. How powerful the mutant beast is, can you imagine how difficult it is for human beings to survive. The pressure on his body suddenly increases, and the secret channel still has to work hard to improve his strength? Otherwise, it is not easy to survive in such a world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "BAM Bang..."

    at this time, there were loud bangs, like firecrackers. It turned out that the glass was burned by high temperature, and the pieces burst out, and the flame began to rush into the building. Fortunately, these corridors were all cement or floor tiles, and the flame rushed into the corridor for more than ten meters.

    However, many rooms were decorated with wooden floors, suspended ceiling, and cloth curtains. After the fire spread, one side of the whole building began to burn.

    The room where they lived was also on fire. When the fire broke into the room, it was quickly ignited when it met with combustible materials. It was cold in his heart. People said that the fire was merciless. It was really like this. Di Ping regretted using the fire. The fire was too big to control. The building was dangerous, and the buildings nearby were not sure whether they would be ignited. If the fire was ignited, it would burn Every city is dangerous.

    Di Ping ran downstairs with the team members with pale face and soft legs. The upstairs can''t stay. The flame will burn in for a while, and it''s not easy to run.

    A group of people quickly descended the building, and then returned to the second floor. Now, two companies near the outer wall of the second floor passageway were also burned. The glass of the passage had already broken, the flames were rushing into the passage, and the smoke was diffused in the whole passage. The choking people couldn''t open their eyes and a strong burning heat came to their faces.

    The second floor is already unable to wait for people. Call all the members of the team on the second floor and quickly go down the stairs to the basement. There are fire doors in the basement, so the fire is not easy to rush out. Moreover, the fire is going up and the basement is relatively safe.

    Di Ping and his party rushed to the underground parking lot to close the thick anti-aircraft iron door, which was a long sigh of relief, and a group of people were panting.

    After a rest, Diping came to the entrance of the underground garage. Through the gap of the rolling gate, we could see a lot of fire outside. The flames were blazing and crackling. The explosion sounds like firecrackers. The boundless flames were rolling like fire dragons.

    A group of people stayed here quietly waiting for the fire to go down. Di Ping prayed secretly in his heart that the fire should not burn too much. If the whole city burned up, his sin would be great.

    Although the city is quiet, I believe there are still millions of people hiding among them. Although he knows that many people died under the attack of mutant animals, more people are hiding. If his own fire is burned, no one can hide it.

    In the underground base, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang are not resting. They sit together and smoke. The whole room is full of smoke. Their eyes are deep and their brows are locked.

    "Ouch..."

    at this time, there was a sudden roar from the sky beast outside, which made them stand up. However, people who were sleeping in the base were also awakened, and they were shivering with fear. Many children began to cry.

    They quickly walked in and out of the room, came to the door, and stood here to listen more vividly. At this time, many members of the team also gathered together, stood at the door, listening to the horror roar from outside, and all of them turned pale. Who knows that there are so many terrible mutant animals hidden in this city. Is there any way for human beings to survive?

    Despair rose on each face, the eyes were dim, as if lost the courage to survive.

    At this time, they were more anxious to think about Diping. They were there. Did anything happen? Is it still alive? If he''s in the base, it won''t be! As long as he''s there, everyone can feel safe.

    Not only did they think so, but many people in the base were calling for his name from the bottom of their hearts.

    In the quiet Lvyuan District, the lights in the castle are as bright as the day. Cheng Chao, Li Sheng, Pang Zi, Lao Luo, Yu Shujie and Ning Nan are all there. These people are gathering for dinner.

    Every topic they talked about was Diping. They were discussing why he had not come back in the past two days, and whether it was dangerous. Although Butler Barton said that dipin was safe, these people were still worried.

    At this time, the faces were heavy, and they didn''t feel fragrant after eating. Just at this time, a sound came from the pass. Several people were startled and ran out to stand on the wall and look at the bright fire.

    In the distance, the sky was red, and the fire flashed. If it was too far away, a few people could only see the red fire reflecting the night sky. They could not see the specific situation at all. Several people looked at each other.

    "Isn''t that where Diego went?"

    At this time, Cheng Chao said as if he were all enlightened.

    "Ah, is that Diego in danger?"

    Yu Shujie first exclaimed.

    "No, no! Diego is so strong, it will be all right! "

    The fat man shakes his head like a drum.

    "It''s you, fatso. If you didn''t let dippingo go, how could Diego go out and take risks?"

    When Yu Shujie heard the fat man talk, she immediately got angry and glared at the fat man and called.

    "I...

    the fat man''s face turned red and his neck became thick. After a long time, I didn''t say the last word. I lowered my head and breathed heavily.

    "Well, don''t complain now, Diego is strong, it will be OK!"

    Cheng Chao persuades two in this side, Yu Shujie just like a aggressive little leopard, fiercely stares at the fat man, and then she looks at the distance with worry on her face.Several people were silent for a moment. They stood on the wall and looked at the place where the fire was shining silently. They were not talking. However, the worries on each face were just the same. These people were thinking of Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    This night, all the hidden human beings in Zhongzhou were scared, frightened, shivering in the dark, and their hearts were gray and pessimistic. Many people who had run out of food and water had chosen to end their lives in despair in the roar of such beasts. Maybe death is the best way to extricate themselves.

    At this time, the sound of Di Shan''s roar is not as loud as the sound of the roaring beast in the outside.

    Di Ping''s face turned pale. He felt that he had done too much today. We should know that the sky is changing and there are trees and weeds everywhere. If such a fire causes a forest fire, it will be disastrous, and the living environment of mankind will be further deteriorated.

    Such a worry made him go to check the situation outside from time to time, and could not sit still, let alone sleep.

    As time went by, there was no rest outside. The crackling sound from time to time made people feel cold.

    The fire roared like a giant dragon. Although Di Ping is a professional now, he still thinks that the fire dragon is terrible and has the momentum of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, which is amazing.

    These wasps can''t run away, right? At this time, Diping suddenly came up with this idea in the bottom of his heart, at the same time, he shook his head with some ridicule. It would be crazy if such a fire mutation honeycomb still existed.

    Fortunately, things did not develop in the worst direction that dipin thought.

    Four or five hours later, the fire went down. Fortunately, the surrounding buildings were not ignited. This building is an independent building, surrounded by streets. The buildings are far away from each other. Fortunately, there is no wind today. The fire can''t make waves without the wind.

    The fire was weak, and the explosion gradually disappeared. Di Ping and his party were leaning against the exit of the underground parking lot. Fortunately, the fire door was tight, and the fire did not enter the underground. Although there was a lot of smoke entering the underground, it was not too stuffy to lean against the door.

    When the fire stopped, Diping''s heart was just relieved. Seeing that many members of the team were sitting or leaning asleep, Gina had been sitting cross legged, and he fell asleep.

    When Di Ping opened his eyes again, the sky was already slightly bright. When he saw that it was more than 5 a.m., the sky outside was already bright, and he could see the surrounding scenery, although there was still smoke.

    After listening for a while, there was no movement outside, and it seemed to restore the calm of the past.

    Seeing that all the people were still sleeping, Diping patted Feng Ziming, who was not far away from himself, leaning against the wall.

    "Captain?"

    Feng Ziming opened his hazy eyes and looked at Diping with sleepiness.

    "Tell everyone to get up! The fire has stopped and we are ready to work

    Diping stood up, wiped his face and said.

    "Good!"

    Fengziming at this time is really sober, a spirit stood up, began to call the players around the team.

    At this time, Gina also heard the movement, her closed eyes were open, and she saw that dipin had stood up. She stretched out a lazy waist and slowly stood up from the ground.

    When all the team members wake up, it has been five or six minutes. It is true that the fire was burning all night last night. Few people could sleep soundly. Only when the fire was smaller in the second half of the night could they fall asleep. This morning, many people were still very tired and it was difficult to wake up at the first time.

    At this time, di Ping was not in the mood to have breakfast. He stretched out his head and looked out into the street for a while. Seeing that there was no danger, he pulled the shutter door open. Under his power, the lock of the roll gate was useless, and it was opened with a slight pull.

    The exit of the underground garage is on the east side of the building. Walking into the street, Diping looks up to the right and looks at the building.

    At this time, the building has been completely changed. It is black and has lost its original beautiful appearance. The original clean and beautiful glass curtain wall has also become a black frame. All the glass is burst by fire. At this time, none of them are still completely installed on the building.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Looking at what he directed, di Ping was still a little ashamed. After several years of construction and renovation, the original high-end office building, where countless elites gathered, turned it into an abandoned building in one night. As expected, it was easier to destroy than to build.

    The members of the team also came out at this time. They were also surprised to see the scene. They did not lament that the building was burnt out, but that they did not stay upstairs last night.

    The whole building was basically destroyed by a fire, and the second floor where they had been hiding did not escape the fire. The buildings have become a framework of smoke and fire, and from time to time they still emit bursts of black smoke and drift with the wind.

    Di Ping just sighed, but his eyes didn''t stop much. What was the purpose of his fire? He looked up to the broad terrace on the first floor of the building, only to see a huge black thing. His eyes were bright. This was the target of his fire, the mutation honeycomb.

    At this time, the hive has completely changed, like a lotus seed with black carbon. At this time, there is a trace of black smoke.

    And on the ground is a layer of mutant wasp corpse, the whole street quickly paved, looks like there are tens of thousands, the scene is very spectacular.

    Diping carefully walked forward, Gina in the back is also careful to keep up with him, fengziming just want to keep up with di Ping.

    Feng Ziming had to wait with his team members in place, glancing at thousands of mutant wasp corpses on the ground, his eyes twinkled, and his face muscles twitched involuntarily.

    Diping didn''t walk fast. He didn''t know whether the queen of the mutant wasp had escaped or was burned to death. It was like a honeycomb of a house. Although the whole body was burned to black carbon, he still didn''t dare to be too careless.

    This queen bee is a grade nine mutant animal, and has a blood, can not be underestimated, he does not want to capsize in the gutter.

    Walking to the front of the building, standing under the huge hive, there was no change. Diping gradually relaxed. The mutant queen seemed to be burned to death or ran away.

    However, it is unlikely to run away. In such a big fire, the mutant wasp with wings has not been able to run away, and the guy with degenerated wings like queen bee wants to escape there.

    "Cheep..."

    suddenly, a harsh squeak sounded, like a nail across a piece of iron, fast and fierce, the sound was sharp and harsh, as if the next moment was going to pierce the eardrum.

    "Ah

    Di Ping felt a sharp pain in his head, as if he had been stabbed by thousands of steel needles. He shivered all over his body. He covered his ears tightly behind his back and squatted on the ground, crying in pain.

    "Ah..."

    Gina also gave a scream, her face turned white and her hands covered her ears.

    "Ah! What''s going on? "

    "Why did Di''s team squat down! I think something''s wrong with me

    "You see, Miss Gina is in pain, too!"

    At this time, the players behind dozens of meters away saw that the situation of dipin and Gina was wrong, and they looked at each other one by one. They didn''t know what was going on.

    "Di corps!"

    Feng Ziming looked wrong, screamed and was about to rush forward, ready to see what happened to di Ping.

    "Don''t... Come here!"

    Just as Feng Ziming ran forward, di Ping covered his head with one hand and stretched out the other. He waved his hand to Feng Ziming. At the same time, he cried out, but his voice was full of pain.

    "Spirit puncture!"

    At the very first time when he was attacked, dipin remembered that the spirit puncture was included in the mutant Queen''s skill. He didn''t want to be careful or he was hit. It''s terrible that the mutant queen hasn''t been burned to death in such a fire.

    At that time, Diping felt that his head was fierce as if he had been pierced with countless steel needles. He was sweating all over his body at that time. Fortunately, the sharp voice only lasted for five seconds. If he stayed for a long time, he was afraid that he would not be able to withstand it. The pain was too painful.

    The pain eased a little. He just heard Feng Ziming yelling. Seeing that he was about to rush to stop him, he and Gina couldn''t stand it, not to mention them.

    "Boom..."

    at this time, the beehive, which had become black carbon, suddenly exploded, scattered and split into countless black ash splashes, and the whole street was shrouded in a black fog.

    Strong choking dust rushed into dipin''s ears and nose. He coughed, half squinting, but still staring at the location of the hive.

    A minute later, the dust fell away, and dipin saw clearly what was happening in front of him.

    A large mutant queen is half lying in the original hive.

    Sure enough, she didn''t escape from the hive. However, the queen bee was in a mess. Her black and yellow short hair turned black and curly, and her two antennae were also burned by the fire. She knew that only two light protruding roots were left on her small wings.

    "Cheep..."

    the mutant queen bee seems very angry, with two bright wings waving and squeaking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Looking at the angry mutant queen bee, di Ping drew out the black gold sword, which was the most powerful mutant animal he had ever met. He was not sure about the battle, but he could not retreat.

    He Diping was also a combatant. Now the queen bee was left alone. He did not dare to fight. After that, he would not mix up. For a while, his fighting spirit was aroused, and his whole body trembled slightly.

    "Hum..."

    Wujin''s saber hummed and gave out a light sound under his strong grip, as if he was also longing for a battle.

    "Come on! War... "

    Di Ping''s heart was agitated and his Qi and blood were boiling. He raised his knife with one hand and pointed to the queen bee on the platform and drank it loudly.

    "Zhi....."

    "ah!"

    Diping also covered his ears with both hands and screamed. The mutant queen used spiritual puncture again. Although it was a second experience, the pain still made dipin unbearable.

    "Ah..."

    Gina, who just stood up, screamed again, fell back a few steps and almost fell to her knees.

    "Gina... Back off!"

    Dipin clenched his teeth and let out a loud voice. His eyes looked at the queen of the mutant bee, and sparks came out.

    "Squeak..."

    the mutant queen bee seems to be trying her best. She keeps waving two half of her antennae and screaming.

    Di Ping felt that his headache would crack. At this time, he really wanted to break his head in two, but he was born to hold back. If he wanted to win, if he wanted to fight, he would never yield.

    Gina did not retreat, and looked at Diping, slowly shook her head, although her face is full of pain, but the decision in the eyes does not change, di Ping is very helpless, this is a stubborn girl.

    The mutant queen bee seems to be a little tired, unable to maintain the spirit of attack, the voice gradually slowed down.

    "Ha ha! Come on! Come again

    Di Ping stood up slowly with pain on his face. His sword pointed to the queen bee and laughed and cried out. His voice was full of contempt.

    "Ah..."

    the mutant wasp seemed to be infuriated by dipin''s contempt and sent out a spiritual puncture again. Dipin held his head in pain and screamed.

    In fact, it''s not that dipin has a tendency to be abused, but that he feels that the spiritual puncture is suffering less and less for him, and seems to be gradually adapting to such attacks.

    Maybe the spirit of the mutant queen bee is weakening, or her own spirit is getting stronger. However, no matter which one is strong for her, he sees that the queen bee stops and immediately yells for it to follow, just to verify his guess.

    Sure enough, although it was still painful and unbearable, he did not feel like he wanted to die for the first time. Moreover, he felt that every time he experienced it, his mind seemed clearer.

    He looked back at Gina and saw that Gina was looking at himself. He understood the meaning in his eyes. Gina also felt the change.

    So Di Ping this back strength, again and again provocative mutation queen bee, queen bee again and again to share puncture.

    Finally, after the sixth time, dipin felt just like an ant bite. Although there was still some sting, it could be said that it could be ignored.

    At this time, the mutant queen bee seems to have been rotated for dozens of times. She is not so depressed that she can''t even wave the broken wings.

    "Ha ha! It''s not a good time, is it? "

    Di Ping laughs and walks forward. How powerful is the queen bee? It turns out that it''s not like this. It''s not that I''ll die after three times, and I''ll be disabled by myself.

    "Bang..."

    Di Ping, who was walking forward with a smile on his face, suddenly felt that he was hit by an invisible fist in his chest.

    A huge force suddenly hit him, and his body flew out for more than ten meters in an instant, smashing on the opposite building wall.

    "Boom"

    there was a loud noise, and the tiles on the wall of the building were smashed and splashed.

    "Poof"

    Di Ping''s blood spurted out. He felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. Every breath in his chest was like a knife stab.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Damn it, it''s fucked up!"

    Di Ping scolded angrily. At this time, he didn''t know that he was Yin. It was too stupid.

    This is also due to their own carelessness, A-level potential blood variation animal is so simple?

    Obviously, I underestimated the power of the mutant queen bee, which was higher than her own. What''s more, just now the queen bee''s power to burst the hive was that I realized that the huge honeycomb with a radius of more than ten meters burst out in an instant.

    It can be seen how strong this mutated queen bee has to be. However, she feels that she has resisted several spiritual punctures. She naively thinks that this mutant queen has no ability?

    He didn''t expect that the mutant queen had a lot of wisdom. He already knew that the enemy was weak. He just paralyzed herself with spiritual puncture. When he didn''t pay attention, he used the unique skill.

    This kind of invisible spirit attack is really too much to guard against. If you are not careful, you will be hurt like this.

    "Master

    At this time, Gina found that di Ping was smashed and flew out. Suddenly, her face changed greatly. She screamed and rushed to di Ping. At the moment of rushing out, a fireball flew out of her hand and directed at the mutated queen bee.

    "Boom"

    the fireball hit the mutant queen bee, but one meter away in front of it, it was suddenly blocked by an invisible gas wall and exploded like fireworks, but no spark touched the queen bee.

    "Master

    Gina sent out the fireball. She ran to di Ping like the wind. Her face was anxious to hold dipin. A white light flashed from one hand, and a white energy pressed on dipin''s injured chest.

    Di Ping felt a cold energy slowly seeping into his chest along his chest. All of a sudden, the pain that had been unbearable was also reduced a lot.

    As soon as the white light disappeared, Gina was again a milky white energy condensed from her hands, and then pressed on Diping''s chest again.

    Gina''s small face turned pale because of worry. The sweat on her head covered her forehead, and her golden hair was wet.

    "Gina, be careful!"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes saw that the air in front of the mutated queen bee was distorted. It seemed that the space was changing. The light in his eyes flashed and he knew that he had just been hit.

    He just saw a change in the space in front of him. At that time, he thought it was the air distortion caused by the heat transpiration caused by the heat burning on the ground. Now it seems that this is the invisible fist.

    When he thought of this, his face changed, he drank a lot, and then he summoned up all his strength. His hands slammed on the ground, and a strong stabbing pain came from his chest. However, he couldn''t care at this time. His body ran forward and pushed Gina to the side.

    "Bang..."

    there was a dull sound of boxing human body, accompanied by bone fracture click.

    "Ah! "Boom"

    Di Ping again uttered a dull hum, as if he had been hit by a fast-moving car, and then quickly flew backward to hit the wall again.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and dipin''s body softened. The blow was too heavy. The original injury was not good. This time, the injury was added to the injury.

    "Captain!"

    At this time, the players who watched from afar finally woke up, and all of a sudden their faces changed greatly, and they yelled to rush up.

    Since Di Ping was bombed for the first time, it is only more than ten seconds now. All the players are stupefied. When they see the captain injured, these people want to rush to save people regardless of whether they have the ability or not.

    "Don''t go there!"

    Feng Ziming stopped everyone.

    "Captain! The chief is injured. We have to go and help. "

    The team members seemed to look at Feng Ziming in disbelief and asked in a loud voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "The chief commander said just now that we should not go there. If we go, we will not be able to help, and we may cause chaos."

    Feng Ziming''s face is not good-looking, the original handsome face also changed some distortion, eyes tightly looking at di Ping''s direction, all are worried, but the arm still dead block a group of team members.

    "I''ll go if you don''t go! If the captain is seriously injured, we can only stop it and buy some time for the chief commander! "

    Wang Chengyi pushed Feng Ziming aside, with a firm face and a voice of hatred. Then the man rushed to di Ping.

    "Wait for me. I''ll come too. If we can get in the way of Di, we can help."

    "Yes, we can''t just let DIY save us!"

    At this time, several other players yelled and followed Wang Cheng to di Ping.

    "Master

    Gina, who thought that she would be pushed away by Diping, fell on the ground full of doubts. When she saw that dipin was hit by invisible fist again, tears burst out in her eyes. The original master was saving herself. She immediately gave a shrill cry, and then rushed to Diping with her hands and feet.

    Di Ping''s vision has been a little blurred. He didn''t expect that with his own strength, he could not catch the invisible fist of the mutated queen bee. The power was as heavy as ten thousand catties, and he could not resist each blow.

    "Master! Master! Wake up

    Gina, threw herself in front of Diping and looked at him. Her eyes were confused, as if there was no focus. She was in a panic. She cried. One hand was constantly stimulating the white energy. She pressed on Diping''s chest without money.

    The white energy seeps into dipin''s chest like water. The cool energy relieves his pain and makes him sober.

    "Bang..."

    "ah!"

    At this time, a scream came. Di Ping raised his eyes and immediately became angry. As far as he could see, it was Wang Cheng who was directly hit by an invisible fist and sprayed with blood in the air.

    "Bang... Ah..."

    at this time, there were two screams, and two people following Wang Cheng were hit and flew out. On the spot, people could clearly hear the sound of bone fracture.

    "Damn it, I''ll come..."

    "and me, those who are not afraid of death will rush with me and save Di corps!"

    "We are not cowards. Go! Brothers....

    although three of them were killed together with Wang Cheng, they also aroused the courage of the team members to fight against the enemy. They all opened their eyes and yelled at each other and rushed up.

    "Stop for me

    Di Ping''s eyes were about to crack, and tears gushed from his eyes. When he saw Wang Cheng''s three people being hit and flying and their blood spurting, his head immediately hummed as if to explode.

    At this time, he saw more than a dozen team members shouting and rushing forward. He was in a hurry, summoned up all his strength and yelled.

    "Captain, we''re here to save you!"

    These players are one by one red eyes, do not care, crazy on this side to rush up, a little stop the meaning of No.

    "Bang..."

    "ah..."

    when the first three people seemed to be hit by a car head-on at the same time, they immediately screamed again how far they flew, and one by one spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.

    "Ah..."

    Di Pinggang felt his head buzzing, and his eyes were like blood spurting. His eyes glared at the queen of the mutant bee and snapped: "upgrade me!"

    "Boom"

    a burst of energy rose from di Ping''s body and began to wash his whole body like a torrent. The blood was agitated and his mouth was pounding, as if ten thousand were galloping.

    The energy flowed into the whole body, and the wound on the chest improved rapidly under this energy. After listening carefully, we could hear the clattering of bones. The fascia of the whole body exploded, and the blood vessels expanded as if they were about to split in the next moment.

    At this time, di Pingfan provoked a furious lion. His eyes were red and he was staring at the queen bee.

    "Bang... Ah..."

    there was another loud noise, and five or six team members spewed blood again and flew out.

    "Let''s all go!"

    At this time, the back of the team a red eye, like a madman, has completely lost his mind, only know to go up..

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Good! Follow me! Captain

    Feng Ziming''s eyes are red, see his team members one by one, he is also angry, a big drink, the first with the rest of the team members rushed to this side.

    It seems that the mutant queen bee didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The attacks just now were not easy for her. She just attacked several people just to frighten them, but she didn''t expect things and wishes. On the contrary, she inspired everyone''s fighting spirit, but she consumed a lot.

    Now see this many people rush up, immediately also some fear, oneself keep twisting, a pair of tentacles shake violently.

    "Take your life!"

    All of a sudden, there was a roar. The people who were in a state of madness woke up and looked up one after another. They saw that dipin was like a raging rhinoceros rushing out to the queen of the mutant bee.

    In a blink of an eye, he reached the ten meter position of the building. His feet pounded on the ground, his body rushed forward, and then he jumped. His body rose five or six meters high. His sword was raised in his hand, and then he took the wind to cut the queen of the mutant bee.

    When Di Ping saw that the players were injured one by one in order to save themselves, he was furious and forgot to worry about it. He didn''t dare to upgrade at will. This time, he directly promoted one level to level five, which consumed 50 soul energy.

    and his strength increased by nearly 600 Jin, but he felt that it was not enough. He promoted one level again to level six, and consumed energy unexpectedly More than two times more than the fifth level, reaching 120 points, the strength is increased by more than 1600 Jin.

    At the same time, he felt the strength of his body to reach the limit.

    Suddenly he reached out his hand and called out his sword. With a loud drink, his feet stepped on the ground, and the hard concrete ground was actually broken by his pedaling. The cement blocks flew out in all directions, and his body shot out like an arrow.

    "Ah, Captain!"

    At this time, the team members saw that it was di Ping, and immediately exclaimed in surprise.

    "Captain, it''s OK! The chief is fine! "

    "The chief captain is mighty!"

    The members of the team called excitedly, just like a child who got candy. Feng Ziming was also excited.

    "Zhi..."

    at this time, the queen bee noticed this side. When she saw Diping falling from the sky, she immediately exclaimed.

    "Late!"

    Di Ping drank a lot. Although he felt a sharp pain in his head, he could bear it. Hatred flashed in his eyes, and his sword was more powerful.

    "Boom"

    an invisible barrier appeared behind the mutant bee, but dipin, who came down from the sky with his whole body strength and chopping skills, was like a meteorite falling. It was like that the original broken honeycomb was blown by a strong wind, and the scattered gunfire suddenly covered the sky with dust.

    "Ka..."

    a light and crisp sound, the invisible barrier under di Ping''s knife didn''t persist for even a second.

    The sword was more than ten thousand jin. Under the power of Di Ping''s fury, it broke in an instant, and the sword flashed by. The mutant queen bee was cut in half from head to abdomen, but the strength of the sword was not released.

    "Boom"

    the sword was cut on the platform, and the whole platform was cut into pieces by this knife, which scattered and split. Countless pieces of steel fell down, and dipin also fell to the ground.

    "Boom"

    the mutant queen fell down along with the platform, and dipin coldly looked at the mutant queen who had been cut into two halves of blue in front of her foot in the steel pieces.

    "Di бдбдбдбд kill the mutant queen and get 50 soul energy points"

    "Di бдбд бд gain the blood of the strong"

    at this time, the system beeps twice, but dipin doesn''t pay attention to it or look at it. Instead, he turns to the people who are attacked by the queen of the mutant bee.

    "How does Wang Cheng feel?"

    Di Ping went to Wang Cheng and looked at Wang Cheng, who was lying on the ground with pain on his face and bleeding from his mouth, asked with concern.

    "Team... Captain, i... I didn''t... it''s OK!"

    Wang Cheng''s voice was weak. He stopped and said, but it seems that the mutant wasps also know that these people are just ordinary people, and they don''t use all their strength. They don''t want to use all their strength to deal with di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Check all the injured players one by one. Fortunately, no one died. The most serious one is Wang Fang, who should have broken several bones. Although the other seven or eight people were injured, they basically didn''t hurt their bones. With the help of ordinary team members, they could still sit up, which made Diping feel relieved.

    The mutant queen bee was burned by fire for a night, and then fought with Diping. It''s very valuable to have such fighting power. I still want to know how powerful it can be.

    "Thank you, brothers. I feel honored to have brothers like you!"

    Di Ping looked at a crowd with fanatical looking at his players, a deep bow.

    "Captain, you can''t always save us. We want to do our best."

    "Yes! Commander in chief, we are very happy to help you, even if it''s death! "

    "Captain, aren''t we brothers?"

    The team members said one after another, one by one seemed not afraid of death. At this time, a temperament rose in the team, as if everything was not afraid. All the enemies in front of them would be crushed by them.

    This kind of momentum can be used, Diping looked in the eyes, listening to the ear, the heart suddenly happy.

    "Ha ha! Yes, we are all brothers

    Di Ping laughed and looked at the crowd and said.

    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole team became warm. Then, under the arrangement of Di Ping, Wang Cheng was carried onto the car that had been left in front of the door. There were still four cars left. Some of them were too close to each other and were burned by the fire and could not be used again.

    "Zina, do you have the mental strength to help them heal?"

    Di Ping looked at Gina who had recovered and asked in a low voice.

    "Master, it''s OK!"

    Gina nods, and then goes forward to treat Wang Cheng.

    A white light emerged from Gina''s tender white palm, and then shot at Wang Cheng''s chest. The white light seemed to be a living creature. When it touched his body, it quickly penetrated into and disappeared.

    Wang Cheng, who was still panting, gradually stopped his heavy breathing. His tight wrinkled face relaxed, and his pale face turned ruddy with visible speed.

    Gina sent two more rays of light to Wang Cheng''s chest. The guy actually sat up by himself. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. He was excited to look left and right and clap. A group of team members rushed up and looked around him. He was surprised and thought it was amazing.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that Gina''s semi therapeutic skill of gazing at static Qi was so strong for ordinary people that she saved Wang Cheng who was so seriously injured. At this time, she seemed to have nothing to do.

    "You''d better be careful. The bones are not fully grown. Don''t use your strength!"

    At this time, Gina opened the mage''s robe tightly covering her head, revealing a charming and charming face, and said with a smile like a delicate flower.

    Her soft and seductive voice sound, as if a spring wind blowing all people''s hearts, but also like countless gentle hands brushing the chest, so that these men suddenly hormone straight line rise.

    What''s more exaggerated is that they turn around and bow for fear of making a fool of themselves.

    Dipin knew that Gina was powerful. Looking at the appearance of these guys, he suddenly felt funny, which made him think of himself. He was not the same before. When he heard Gina''s voice, he felt uncontrollable. Looking at the appearance of a group of people, he also shook his head and grinned bitterly.

    Gina took a few more simple treatments, and dipin began searching for the crystal nuclei from the mutant bee carcass.

    But after a while, looking at the mutated bee corpses all over the ground, Diping was speechless.

    Just now, he broke more than a dozen mutant wasp corpses, but he didn''t find any crystal nucleus. Actually, none of these mutant wasps contributed to themselves.

    Why not even a crystal nucleus, which makes him very puzzled, but also can not, only some regret to kick these mutant wasps aside.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The only thing is that the mutated queen has contributed a crystal nucleus, which is even brighter than that of the variant Tibetan mastiff before. It should be able to exchange a few more crystal coins, but now is not the time to look closely.

    Gina has cured all seven or eight people. The injured people are light and need only one treatment to get up, which seems to have no effect.

    But Gina was very tired, full of sweat, and her face turned pale. Fortunately, she was cured.

    At this time, dipin looked forward to the vocation, thinking about how powerful the vocation of full-time treatment should be. Gina''s skills were biased towards the direction of clearing the mind, and her performance in restoring mental strength was more obvious. Treatment was just an additional function.

    But even this extra function is so powerful that we can see how strong the holy duty of full-time treatment is.

    After upgrading, Diping felt full of strength, and his injuries were all healed. He almost died before, but the upgraded treatment function is more powerful than Gina.

    Think of upgrading, Diping at this time raised doubts.

    "Well, what''s the matter today? It seems that listening to it doesn''t have any impact. Besides, I haven''t gone wild. I''m very sober. Can I even get promoted two levels and I''m ok?"

    Di Ping was very puzzled about his current state. Before he was promoted to a higher level, he almost ran away. However, he didn''t have anything to do with it today. What''s the situation of this system? Now he''s confused. "Master system, can you tell me why I haven''t been possessed by demons after upgrading two levels?" In the end, dipin didn''t hold back his mouth to the system problem.

    "Di... That''s when you reach your realm!"

    Suddenly, a tick sounded in di Ping''s mind, which made him a burst of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, he asked casually, and the system answered. The system''s urination was really inaccurate. However, he was stunned when he heard that the system said it was a state of mind. He thought of what he had said in novels before, which could also be expressed as state of mind, but he didn''t know whether he thought it was right or not Ask the system, "what is the state of the system?"

    It''s just that he didn''t get a response, and the system doesn''t bite. You never know when he will reply. Once he doesn''t want to pay attention to you, he won''t respond even if you say he''s dead. He has no temper at all, so he has to sigh. Is he really a master?

    If you don''t get the answer, you can''t think of it, so you don''t have to worry about it.

    Can only arrange everyone to start to start, a group of people to go back to the destination again, can''t come back empty handed?

    Wang Cheng finally failed to walk. He was forced to sit in the car by Di Ping. He was just scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. Everyone laughed.

    Talking about this car, we are very happy to see all of us laughing.

    These people''s performance made their efforts not in vain. When they met the danger that they were unable to cope with, they did not expect that these people would not escape, but rushed to save themselves one by one.

    Such a team gives him a sense of hope. As long as human beings can arouse the courage in their hearts, they can not defeat anything.

    Dipin felt the blood boiling. Gina followed him closely. She seemed to feel dipin''s excitement. She stretched out her small hand and grasped dipin''s palm.

    Feeling Gina''s tender palm, dipin turned to look at Gina. They looked at each other with a smile. They clasped each other and separated again. Then they looked at the front again. But a kind of warmth rose between them, one high and one short, one strong and one small. Two figures cast long shadows in the sunshine.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The supermarket is not far away from here. Standing here, you can see the building. A group of people arrived in front of the supermarket building for more than ten minutes. The door of the supermarket is closed and the glass is in good condition. It seems that it has not been patronized.

    It''s just that the square is covered with blood. It seems that something happened and there are long blood marks. It seems that it was left by tora. I just don''t know whether it is the blood of human or mutant animals.

    Di Ping checked and found no mutant animals around, which made the team members break the door, a group of people rushed up, three or two times the door suddenly opened, a group of people led by Di Ping went into the underground supermarket.

    Today''s supermarkets are generally comprehensive. They have all kinds of household. The underground supermarket is pitch black. Fengzi has been prepared for this. A dozen team members turned on the LED lights, and the supermarket was lit up immediately.

    Di Ping didn''t let the team members start to collect food now. If there are mutated animals hidden in the supermarket, it would be a dead end for ordinary people''s team members.

    Di Ping led the team. After walking around the supermarket, he found that it was in good condition. Only a lot of food was pulled on the ground and bit the mouth. It seems that it should be a mutant mouse. But now these mice have disappeared, and most of the food is still in good condition.

    All the members of the team were very excited when they saw the food. After Di Ping''s instruction, they rushed to move things. Only after the first crazy robbery incident, these changes have set down the rules. They can''t eat or hide food without permission. So now, the team members are busy carrying things and transporting things to Jiumian.

    And Diping let Gina stare, he came to the tobacco and wine area again, saw the cigarettes and wine on the shelf, famous cigarettes and famous wine, he was swept into the backpack, ordinary class he confiscated, must leave some welfare for the team members!

    A hundred or so people are really quick. In less than an hour, the four carts are full, and they are piled high. Tie them with ropes, or they all fall down.

    People''s wisdom is endless. These people even think of a good way to launch dozens of trolleys from the supermarket. They are connected to each other and become small carts. Each cart is filled with food, water and daily necessities.

    Even so, it''s only a small part of the supermarket. There are mountains of food in the supermarket''s warehouse, which can only be transported this time and can only be returned next time.

    So Diping asked people to seal the door again, so that the mutant animals would not sneak in and destroy all these things.

    The way back was very smooth. I don''t know whether it was the influence of the fire last night or the deterrent effect of the mutant wasp on this area. I didn''t even encounter a mutant animal all the way. If it hadn''t been for abandoned vehicles, empty shops and wild vegetation on both sides, it would have been nothing like doomsday.

    When the gate of the underground shopping mall opened again, hundreds of people poured out with enthusiasm and excitement on their faces. The members of the three teams were even more excited. They threw down the things in their hands and welcomed them. The two sides held each other, shouting and jumping together. Just like the meeting in those years, they were excited beyond words. This time, they were separated in life and death, almost unable to return.

    After a while, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang trotted out. They were excited to see Di Ping and almost burst into tears.

    They were so miserable that night!

    They were already a little desperate by noon, and the people in the base began to show signs of being unable to hold down. This scared the two people. If the two captains were not holding down the team, the base might have been in chaos.

    When they were in a state of anxiety, they heard that di Ping came back. They were stunned and then a spirit of excitement jumped up and ran to the door.

    "Di corps! My brother, you are my brother! Don''t scare people next time. You don''t know Lao Han, I''m worried to death! "

    Han Zhongguo holds Di Ping and complains while shaking. His face is full of bitterness and tears. It seems that he was played by Di Ping and didn''t give money.

    "I can prove it! This guy really wanted to cry last night

    Lu Guoliang didn''t forget to hurt Han Zhongguo, but his eyes were full of excitement and relaxed. He looked at di Ping and said, "welcome Di Corps back safely!"

    "Ha ha! I call it true feeling! What do you know? "

    Han Zhongguo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He glared at Lu Guoliang, then looked at di Ping''s face and said, "Di general team, how can we not return overnight and encounter any danger?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Go back for a while! Put the supplies away first! "

    Di Ping just nodded and didn''t answer Han Zhongguo''s words, but pointed to the material way behind him.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it! Di corps must be tired. Go back to the rest meeting first. We''ll go there after finishing the arrangement! "

    Han Zhongguo also understood that this was not a place to talk. There were many people around him. Besides, several carts of food were all outside. If he didn''t move in, he didn''t feel relieved. So he nodded.

    "Captain Dee!"

    Di Ping and the two men nodded their heads, then took Gina and walked to the base. As soon as they entered the base, Diping was startled. It turned out that the door was full of people, all with warm smiles on their faces. When they saw dipin coming in, they all cried out in unison.

    "Hello, everyone."

    Di Ping was stunned at first and then helpless. Looking at the excited people full of enthusiasm and hope and looking at his own people, he was also moved. He had a smile on his face and waved to all of them.

    Along the way, there were people standing on both sides of the aisle. Many of them looked at Diping through the shop glass. Their eyes were full of excitement and they were shouting "Captain Di". Di Ping nodded and responded one by one.

    He saw not only the excitement and enthusiasm in the eyes of these people, but also a kind of relief after a disaster. The reason why these people wait here one by one and shout to themselves captain Di is that they just want to see Di Ping with their own eyes, so as to ease the fear of this night. A loud shout is actually the inner excitement that cannot be expressed.

    Di Ping responded with a smile one by one. He could feel the sincerity of these people, which was a kind of dependence and trust on himself from the bottom of his heart.

    When she returned to the room, Diping felt that her face was laughing and puffing. She quickly rubbed her face to avoid muscle stiffness. Gina saw a silent smile behind her.

    Di Ping didn''t want to worry about anything. He just wanted to sleep. He didn''t sleep well last night. In the morning, he was almost hanged by the mutant queen bee. Although he was cured by the upgrade, his mental consumption was irreparable. He needed a sleep to slow down.

    After a while, Diping really fell asleep and snored slightly. Gina looked at Diping lying on the sofa with warm eyes in her eyes. She took a list from the bed and gently covered her. She also went out and arranged for the doorman on duty not to let anyone in. Then she went back to the bed and sat down and began to breathe.

    She was also very tired. In fact, she did not fully recover from the excessive consumption of spirit this time. She just did not say that she was afraid of Diping''s worry. She also took advantage of this time to take good care of herself.

    "Click..."

    suddenly, there was a click of thunder, which was like a blast in people''s ears. It woke up Di Ping who was sleeping, and a spirit of excitement jumped up from the sofa.

    "Come on! What''s going on? "

    Di Ping stood up, his face changed greatly, and he was sleepy. He thought there was an explosion, and he immediately exclaimed.

    "Captain, it''s thunder! It may rain! "

    At this time, the team members on duty outside opened the door to Diping Road, and their faces were also shocked. It seems that they were also shocked by the thunder.

    "Well, I see!"

    Di Ping put down his heart and wiped his face to make himself sober. Then he waved his hand to let them go out.

    At this time, Gina also opened her eyes. She was just startled by the thunder. Fortunately, she was not in deep meditation. Otherwise, the thunder would hurt her mind.

    Just now in shock, so there was no time to go back to di Ping. When he saw that di Ping woke up, he did not meditate. He got up from the bed and went to the tea table to make tea for him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Click..."

    another thunder burst out. Although this is an underground shopping mall, the thunder still makes Diping''s ears ache. It can be seen how loud the thunder is.

    "It looks like it''s going to rain!"

    Di Ping just picked up the tea from Gina. He was shocked by the thunder and shook his hand. Fortunately, his power was well controlled. Otherwise, the cup was crushed by himself.

    Looking at the green tea floating in the teacup, I sighed in my heart. Listening to the thunder, the rain will not be small, but I don''t know how long it will last?

    This idea was just a change. Diping didn''t think about it. People said, "it''s going to rain, and my mother wants to marry." no one can control it. Fortunately, he brought back a lot of food today. These three days have accumulated enough to eat for a month. He didn''t believe it would rain for another month.

    Dipin leaned on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He always liked to smoke a cigarette while drinking tea. This was the most relaxing time for him. While enjoying him, he turned on the system. After the war, he had not seen the changes of the system.

    After entering the system, Diping checked the changes in the base and found that the people in the base were rushing in and out, moving some things into the manor, and the people on the castle wall retreated, as if they were all welcoming the arrival of the heavy rain.

    After watching the base for a while, there was nothing wrong with it. Everything was going on in an unstable way, so I didn''t pay more attention to it.

    He opened the tavern system again. He wanted to see if there were any new heroes today, but when he opened the system, his eyes were swept, and he was stunned and staring at the boss.

    He found that the data of soul energy changed, and the soul energy value became 1489. He remembered that he had 319 energy points before, and then he used 170 points of energy to deal with the mutated queen bee. Now he has 149 energy points?

    How can it increase this? He doesn''t remember that the fire mutant bee has received soul energy? This time, dipin was a little confused.

    Looking up through the virtual screen, he saw Gina, who was also drinking tea. Suddenly, dipin''s eyes lit up. At this time, he remembered that when Gina used magic ignition to block mutant wasps, didn''t they burn a large number of mutant wasps?

    He was in a panic at that time. He was holding a soft Gina and ran away. He was also thinking about things outside.

    He vaguely remembered that there were innumerable spiritual lights shining on his back, but he didn''t pay attention at that time. In order to rush into the fire door, he used all his heart and energy to pay attention to other things.

    In this way, these mutant wasps only died two or three thousand times at that time, so each of them could harvest less than 1 point of soul energy, which was indeed a little low, but fortunately, the number was large.

    At this time, Diping had some regrets. He should not have put out the fire to the wasps. He knew that he should consume a little. The energy of the tens of thousands of mutant wasps can only get a little more energy.

    It''s just that it''s useless and it''s too late to regret.

    Di Ping pressed the regret in his heart and opened the recruitment interface. He saw that the interface changed for a while, and three heroes appeared, but he was still not very lucky. All the three heroes were D-class, and there were no good potential heroes.

    Although level D is good, he doesn''t know how many heroes he can recruit, so he doesn''t dare to use the hero positions indiscriminately. If he can''t, he should try not to use them. If there are only ten heroes in the system, will he still not cry when he recruits a pile of d-level heroes?

    He didn''t give up. He bit!

    After another refresh, the screen is changing, and three heroes appear, which proves once again that his luck is not so good today. The three are still class D heroes. In this level of pub, the probability of high-level potential heroes appearing is still too low.

    Some of them turned off the system, smoked and looked unhappy. Gina looked at Diping curiously, but she didn''t know that the master was wrong. She just didn''t dare to ask more questions. She sat quietly and did not speak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Outside, the thunder became more and more dense, and the thunder exploded one by one. Hearing this, Diping was a little upset. He stood up and went out of the door to see if it rained.

    When Diping went outside, he found that all the things in the car had been moved in and were sorting out, while a dozen team members were sealing the door. Di Ping stopped several people and walked out of the underground base by himself. He stood in front of the cave and looked up at the sky.

    The sky is covered with dark clouds, black as mountains on top of the head, the whole sky has become dark as ink, it seems that it has entered the night, a series of lightning like electric snakes in the clouds, the wind howling, the trees in the street shake desperately, as if they are about to break.

    "Click..."

    it was another blast of thunder. As soon as the sky brightened, a flash of lightning the thickness of a bucket lit up the whole world.

    "Hua....."

    it seems that the rain has been brewed enough, and a blast of thunder shakes the rain down. The big raindrops fall from the sky and hit the ground, first a few, then more and more intensive. The crash started. After a while, it was like the mouth of the sky, and the rain fell down day after day. The whole sky was covered with rain, and everything else could not be seen.

    "At last

    Di Ping stood at the entrance of the cave and sighed.

    "Yes! It''s getting bigger

    At this time, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang came from behind, looking at the heavy rain outside and sighing.

    Many people in the base also gathered at the door, stretched out their heads to look at the heavy rain outside, sighed, and one by one also talked in surprise. The rain was really too heavy. After a while, deep water had accumulated on the square.

    Fortunately, there is a three-level team at the gate of the underground shopping mall. Moreover, the terrain here is relatively high, and the water can not diffuse in. Otherwise, the rain will come down, and the underground base will be full of water.

    "Wow..."

    the rain seems to be pouring down without money, as if to clean up all the dirt between the heaven and the earth.

    The rain always makes people happy, but the heavy rain like this makes people have a trace of fear and awe from their hearts. People say that water and fire are merciless. Yesterday, di Ping just experienced fire, and today he has to experience water. Life is indeed full of accidents.

    Looking at the heavy rain, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang are still worried. They know about the city''s drainage system. The rain is comparable to the once-in-a-million years.

    Such a heavy rain, the underground drainage system is absolutely a test, two people are very worried about rain into the ground, ordered people to get waterproof sandbags to block the door, to prevent water from entering.

    Half an hour later, the rain still didn''t stop. The sky was still filled with thunder, and people''s ears were numb.

    Han Zhongguo and Han Zhongguo couldn''t sit still. They ran back to the base and began to check everywhere to see if there was any water seepage. It was underground. If the rain water poured in from inside, it would be troublesome. You know, there is no electricity and no way to pump water.

    Di Ping stood here and watched for a full hour. Seeing that the rain didn''t stop at all, he also retreated back. Several members of the team sealed the door again.

    When you enter the underground base, you can smell the smell of rice. It''s time to have lunch in the base. Only from the fact that there are enough materials, three meals a day can''t be less, and one meal can be eaten in the base at noon.

    Although can''t eat casually, but can tube half full also is OK, unlike before one day also did not eat a strong too much.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    From yesterday to now, Diping has not eaten much food, and is also hungry. Seeing that the people in the base have gathered in the square to wait for dinner, many children have started to play again. Since Di Ping came back, the oppressive atmosphere in the base has disappeared, and the lively atmosphere has returned.

    Back to the room, after a while, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang also came back, and simply told Di Ping about the situation.

    So far, no water seepage has been found in the underground shopping mall. The shopping mall is well built, the underground drainage system is very good, and the water from outside can''t come in temporarily. But now the whole city is out of power, and the drainage system must be paralyzed. If the rain continues to fall like this, there must be something wrong.

    Di Ping also had a big head to listen to, but now there is no way, can only wait, to see if the rain will stop, the plan is made by man, and the day is done, so everything depends on the face of God.

    "Heaven and earth are the biggest things to eat! Let''s have dinner! Fill your stomach first, and then do anything else! "

    Di Ping took out a cigarette and threw a bag of it. He lit it and said.

    "Good! Di is right. Let''s eat first

    Han Zhongguo took the cigarette and opened it happily. He took out a cigarette and lit it with a slap. He lit the cigarette as he went along.

    Lu Guoliang is to get up and go out to the door of the two team members on duty ordered a, and then walked in and said with a smile: "Di Corps this time out did not get some good goods?"

    "Oh, yes, di can''t keep it in private."

    Listen to Lu Guoliang said this, Han Zhongguo immediately eyes a bright, smiling at di Ping Road.

    "Ha ha... How can I find out that both of them are bandits?"

    Di Ping was speechless for a moment. He shook his head and laughed, but then his hand moved. Two bottles of Maotai liquor and a Chinese cigarette appeared on the tea table. Then he squinted at the two people and said, "that''s the wine. When the lunch is over, you can watch the smoke!"

    "Get it!"

    Han Zhongguo''s eyes flashed when he saw what was on the tea table. Before Di Ping finished speaking, the guy cracked his mouth and stretched out his hand. He copied the cigarette into his hand, but before he could take it back, another hand grabbed it. One was the other end of the cigarette.

    "Lao Han, do you want to eat alone?"

    Lu Guoliang fan looked at Han Zhongguo and said that his strength was not light at all.

    "What about it?"

    Han Zhong originally wanted to take it all by himself, but now that he has lost his chance, he is immediately chatting and laughing.

    Di Ping didn''t care that the two old men who didn''t know their shame were fighting for each other. He leaned on the sofa and watched the two fight happily. He thought it was also fun. Only when three members of the team brought food, the two men were able to restrain themselves and grab five packs of cigarettes.

    The food is very simple. There is no single cooking. It''s just a few more meals. It''s enough for several people to eat. In addition, it''s normal to open two cans as a welfare for the management. Di Ping didn''t say anything. Two bottles of wine are really not much for the three people. It''s enough for them to eat at noon. Once they eat for less than an hour, they finish their meal.

    Outside the rain still does not stop posture, thunder is small, but the rain is still like pouring, clattering next non-stop, Han Zhongguo two people had dinner in di Ping sit for a meeting, drink a cup of tea and left, this base management of thousands of people Di Ping can leave, but he can''t ignore, the rest meeting will have to go busy.

    As soon as the two men left, Diping had nothing to do. After sleeping at noon, he was not sleepy now. He had to open the system and study the system. From the system, we can see that the base is also in torrential rain, and there is no one outside the base. He only sees that the castle is very mysterious and tall in the heavy rain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    At this time, in the castle base more than ten kilometers away, Cheng Chao, Li Sheng, fat man and Yu Shujie gathered together. They watched the rain outside through the glass window. They were silent and speechless. They looked out of the window and were in a trance. They didn''t know what to think.

    Only Nannan, who is more happy, runs around the room from time to time, while Ning Nanliu and Ye Lu seem to be independent of the team. They gather together to watch the rain outside and exchange something in a whisper from time to time.

    "It''s raining so hard that Diego doesn''t know what he''s doing?"

    Yu Shujie looked at the rain outside and whispered softly, but her eyes were still looking at the rain curtain outside the window, and there was no expression on her face.

    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone looked up at her. Even ye Luning Nan and Liu Hanbing, who had been chatting in a low voice, stopped talking and looked at Yu Shujie.

    "Dick has been walking for three days. How can I feel like I''ve been walking for a long time?"

    As if she didn''t see the many people staring at her, Yu Shujie still said to herself.

    "Mom, I miss Uncle Di too! Where is uncle di? I haven''t come to see me for a long time. Don''t you want to be a girl

    The little girl playing with a little bear on the sofa heard her mother say about Diping, and immediately stopped playing. She ran to Yu Shujie and said in a crisp voice. Her eyes turned red, and her tears whirled in it. It seemed that she would soon come down.

    "Uncle Di has something to do. He also wants to be a girl? As long as you are good, my uncle will be back soon! "

    Yu Shujie picked up her daughter, held her in her arms, and comforted her softly.

    But I don''t know whether it''s for the girl or for herself. When she said this, her eyes were always looking out of the window, and there seemed to be tears rolling in her eyes.

    "Yes! I feel like it''s been a long time! There''s always no bottom in my heart without Diego

    Cheng Chao looks at Yu Shujie''s appearance and sighs in his heart. His eyes float out of the window, and his voice says in a low voice.

    Li Sheng had some stiff face and was more gloomy. His eyes swept over everyone''s face, but he didn''t say a word. He turned to the window again and looked at the heavy rain outside the window. He was silent.

    Ye Lu is slightly observed a few people, not in the attention, still smile to Ning Nan and Liu Hanbing whispered what, but the two people do not seem to have much mood, eyes erratic.

    Everyone was silent again, and their eyes drifted out of the window one by one. At this time, Diping stood in the room listening to several people talking. His eyes swept over each face. He felt a touch in his heart and felt warm in his heart. These people only thought about themselves, which made him have the impulse to go back as soon as possible. At this moment, his heart almost floated back.

    Seeing that no one in the room was talking, dipin came to Barton''s room. Barton leaned against a cane chair by the window, listening to the rain outside and looking at a thick book in his hand.

    Barton is a studious man. Dipin has been reading books for two times. The camera zooms in on Barton''s books.

    This is a domestic history book. At that time, dipin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Barton would read the books on the earth, and it was also a history book. Was he interested in the history here.

    However, this is also a personal hobby, dipin did not pay more attention to, began to call Barton.

    "Master..."

    hearing Diping''s call, Barton got up from the cane chair and said respectfully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Dipine and Barton exchanged the thumping situation in the base. Everything was still good. Everything was going on in a way that was unstable.

    Barton strictly carried out the matter of Deping''s confession to clean up the road.

    Mok and Owen began to clean up the mutant animals in the direction of dipine according to the order. The results were good. In these two days, the light mutation dogs killed more than ten, and there were also mutated cats and wild boars. They didn''t know what happened. Now, there are more and more mutated animals in the city, which can be met every time.

    Owen and Moke not only brought back many of the mutated animals, but also asked the base to start eating variant meat, which is said to be useful to human beings.

    Originally, more than a few people disagree. Finally, Patton said that it really has effect on human body strengthening. More than a few people have added mutated meat to food.

    Who knows that people in the base love the mutated meat as soon as they eat it. It is not only delicious, but also easy to eat and full. After eating, the body is more energetic. The injured will be good soon. The weak ones are also stronger. Now the mutated meat has become a good thing.

    Dipine was very happy to hear that the base began eating mutated meat, and he was interested in talking to Barton about it this time, so that Owen''s meat from the mutant animals they hunted should not be thrown away and edible.

    Who wants to wait for him to say that Owen has done this well, it seems that the S-level potential is really different, the strength is strong, the mind is better, thought of it long ago.

    Later Barton then reported the base and dipine. Only then did he know that Owen not only cleaned up the mutant animals, but also rescued dozens of people back. Now the number of people in the base has exceeded 100.

    And Owen has consciously collected food every time he goes out, and this time he leads out, collects a lot of food, and the stock has been rising.

    Although the land to be reclaimed will take more than 20 days to mature, the food stored is enough to feed for a month or two.

    Hearing this, dipine finally put down his heart. Owen didn''t know what to do. Not only was he talented, but also seemed to be first-class. It must be a good chat when he went back.

    After a while of communication with Barton, Diping just quit the system. The rain outside was still under. Listening to the rain, he could feel that the rain was not very small. It seemed that it had been raining all the time, and he was not ready to stop. At one time, dipine was a little bit big.

    It''s boring. Dipine began to exercise in the room. He has been upgraded two levels this time. Before that, he didn''t fully master the strength. This has been upgraded to two levels, and he has to experience the strength in a large amount of time.

    This exercise is one afternoon, with his current strength, waving thousands of Swords is just feeling tired. The impact of sword wielding on him has become smaller and smaller, so we have to start strength training so as to better understand the rapid increase of strength.

    Gina still sat in bed, meditating, and dipine was jumping up and down in the room, either waving a sword or a fist, and had a good time.

    Besides, this afternoon, he felt that the new strength also gradually realized that the control of power was getting better and better. It seems that his method is still good. He felt refreshed and refreshed immediately after he had simply washed his sweat.

    At more than six, Han Zhongguo and his two men came again. They were not very good-looking and had a lot of troubles. Diping asked as he looked at them and asked them to sit down.

    "What happened? I don''t think the two brothers have a good face. What happened?"

    "Di, things are not optimistic! Now the rain has not stopped meaning, the rain has accumulated too fast, now the water at the door has reached the second level of the step! "

    Han Zhongguo said with heavy complexion and heavy worry.

    Diping also knows that although this new area is called the rich area, it is the most expensive place for housing prices in Zhongzhou, but the underground pipe network is not well matched. It was said that it could reach once a hundred years of heavy rain, but every time it rains, there will be a lot of street overflowing water, which has become a joke for many people in Zhongzhou.

    And rain like this is certainly a thousand years or a million years in the official, and the streets are flooded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Is it serious? Is there any water in the underground shopping mall

    Di Ping knew that the situation was also a little worried, and looking at the expressions of these two people, we could see that the situation was not optimistic.

    These two people are most familiar with the situation in the city. They didn''t know the feeling when they went into the water?

    "It''s OK here. At present, there''s no water overflowing in. But I''m afraid that the rain will not stop. Once the pipe network can''t be drained quickly, it will be sooner or later to pour water back into the water because of the low terrain here."

    Lu Guoliang also said with a worried face.

    "Is there any good way?"

    Di Ping thought about the following color Yan Jun staring at two people asked, this underground shopping mall thousands of people, this time if the water can be a big problem.

    "At present, the best way is to plug all the drainage holes, which should prevent flooding for one or two!"

    Han Zhongguo twisted his eyebrows for a moment, looked up at di Ping and said.

    "Well, there is no other good way to do it at present? They worked hard and arranged the team members to block every drain as much as possible

    Di Ping is no nonsense. If you really don''t understand it, you can only leave it to these two people.

    "Well, we''ll do it at once."

    They didn''t talk much. They immediately stood up and responded, then turned around and left in a hurry.

    Di Ping was not in the mood to sit down any more. He spoke to Gina and went out to have a look outside the mall. A dozen team members opened the block with all their hands and feet. Diping went out of the door and looked at it on the steps.

    Sure enough, the rain was not much less. Although the thunder was less, the rain was still pouring. The square had been seriously flooded, like a lake. The water also went up two steps, and it was spreading to the third floor.

    In the heavy rain between heaven and earth, a vast expanse, nothing can be seen, only hear the sound of the rain, the visibility in the rain curtain is less than 10 meters.

    Di Ping looked at it for a while and turned back to the underground shopping mall. At this time, there was a lot of chaos in the shopping mall. Under the leadership of Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and three team leaders, they were looking for all kinds of things to block the underground drain.

    Di Ping checked the progress one by one. Fortunately, the underground shopping mall was decorated into a high-end shopping mall, and there were not many underground drainage holes. However, more than 300 team members of the base took part in the battle, and all of them were blocked up for more than two hours, so that everyone was relieved.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang are really good at their level. Everything is arranged in an orderly way, and all the players are busy with the things in their hands.

    But di Ping followed and watched for a while, originally wanted to start, only to find that he really did not know what to do, so he did not know what to do. After a while, he felt too bored or went back to his room.

    Back in the room, Gina is still sitting on the bed, meditating and breathing. She is very diligent and does not relax for a moment. When she is a little free, she sits cross legged and meditates to enhance her mental strength and elemental sensitivity and improve her mage level.

    This makes Di Ping envy. He has no other way to upgrade his soul energy. He has no other way to practice. He can only play Wang Ba Quan, which is very depressing.

    After sitting for a while, dipin felt that he was too bored. He couldn''t sit down. In this room, he didn''t know what to do except drink tea and smoke.

    After thinking about it, it''s better to use the blood of the strong man who killed the mutant queen bee today!

    Now, it is the most important to enhance our own strength. As long as we are strong, we can survive in the last world, go further, and protect the people we want to protect.

    The backpack system interface appears in front of you. There are few things in the backpack. In addition to the Wujin sword, there are two compartments containing a lot of wine and tobacco.

    Today, he gave Han Zhongguo only a small part of them. If they saw that he had two spaces and two cubes full of good smoke and wine, they would be angry and scolded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    In the fourth space, dipin saw a crystal bottle, and his mind moved. The crystal bottle appeared in the palm of his hand. The bottle was not big, like a medicine bottle. The crystal of the bottle was transparent, and the objects in the bottle could be clearly seen.

    Inside the bottle is a group of floating blood drops. The dark red blood drops emit a faint red halo, constantly changing forms, as if with a charming temptation, let people see the mind rippling.

    Is this the blood of the strong?

    Can this drop strengthen the potential level? Has this big effect? Dipin felt a little inconceivable with the bottle.

    "A level strong blood, B-level potential hero can take, improve potential level, the success rate is 60%, can refine potential stimulant, the excitation rate is more than 90%, it is recommended to refine the medicine to take."

    Diyong felt that it was safer to use an exploration technique. He didn''t dare to eat it at random. The blood color was dark red, which made people feel a little terrible, let alone eat it.

    Exploration skills use a message to display, and then he knows that the enhancement is not 100% successful, there is a probability, if you can refine potential potions, the effect is better, can reach more than 90%.

    It''s just that dipin is a little sniffy. Now he has the ability to refine. He doesn''t have to think about the success rate of more than 90%. Just pray for God''s care. If the 60% chance of success can be achieved, he will be Amitabha.

    After opening the bottle cap, I tried to resist the nausea of my heart and poured it down with one mouthful. Unexpectedly, the odor in the mouth was not as bad as imagined. On the contrary, it had a faint fragrance, which was not as bad as imagined.

    It''s just that the taste is not very good. It has a kind of astringent and numb feeling, like the green and astringent feeling that the fruit food has not yet fully matured.

    The entrance of the blood vessel seems to live in an instant. It doesn''t need to go down at all. Well, it turns into a heat stream and runs down the throat.

    From the chest and abdomen, from the stomach and intestines all the way down, and then rush into the Dantian Qihai, and then it seems to burst suddenly, such as the spring breeze and rain, spread from the Dantian to the whole body. Every time you pass by, you feel that the skin and flesh of the meridians are being strengthened.

    "Click..."

    dipin could clearly hear the slight click sound of bones, as if growing in the joints, and a itching numbness appeared in the whole body.

    "Bang..."

    I felt like a big drum, pounding violently, as if to jump out of the chest immediately, and the blood seemed to boil up, rolling torrent, and quickly moving in the body''s meridians.

    He felt as if he could hear the blood in his ears, such as the rumble of the flood, the thunder and the galloping horses. After a while, the energy was like a wild horse out of control, which caused the whole body''s energy to burst, and his bones and muscles seemed to burst open.

    At this moment, he felt that his body was no longer his own, and seemed to have lost control. Some changes were taking place in this body, and he was like an outsider standing there watching.

    If it wasn''t for the pain in his bones and his heart beating wildly that he knew he was still alive, otherwise he thought he was out of the body.

    The strong pain made Diping''s head roll out big beads of sweat. He forced to bite his teeth to stop himself from making a sound. However, his heavy breathing and violent heartbeat still awakened Gina, who was meditating. She saw dipin leaning on the sofa, shaking slightly, floating out of bed, and quickly came to di Ping.

    When she saw dipin''s twisted face and sweat on her head, her eyes were full of panic and worry, and she didn''t know what to do.

    Gina stood in the original hand, a little at a loss, the eyes in the thick worry, the master this is what happened, is it crazy again?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Gina looked at her more and more distressed master. She did not dare to think about it any more. She quickly raised her hands, and a white light more intense than ever appeared between her hands.

    Then she pressed to the chest of Diping, who was leaning against the sofa, shaking and twitching all over. The white light seemed to be the water, which quickly seeped into the dry land.

    Di Ping felt as if he was burning by a fire. He felt very sad. Especially, the blood energy was boiling in his body. Like a horse, he abused him all over the body.

    His whole body was red at the moment, just like a cooked lobster. His whole body was convulsed and twisted. The blood vessels on his hands and neck were high and high, like strong roots of trees. He was really scared and would explode in a moment.

    This is a kind of bone marrow pain, let him almost faint, his consciousness is also gradually a little fuzzy.

    But there was a voice telling him not to faint, not to faint, if he fainted, this reinforcement might fail.

    So he tried not to let himself faint, clenched his teeth, his teeth were gurgling, it seemed that he was about to be bitten, which shows how much strength he used.

    Clenched teeth gradually exuded a trace of blood, along the corner of the mouth, the whole person showed some ferocious.

    When dipin felt that he could no longer support himself, a cool, cold and warm energy poured into his chest and quickly flowed to his body. It was like a spring breeze, and it was like a woman''s soft hand gently stroking. All the blood and flesh of the riot seemed to have met with Kexing, and the violent energy gradually subsided and seemed to return To the right path, flow along the meridians, strengthen the body.

    "Click"

    suddenly it seemed that there was a click sound, and dipin felt a violent shock in his body, as if some shackles in his body had been broken, and his whole body felt relaxed.

    Just like a person carrying a heavy load, he put down the heavy load on his shoulder and became relaxed and happy.

    Before he could feel it, a powerful and terrifying force poured out of his body. At this moment, Diping felt as if he were a God. One blow could break the sky and one foot could shake the earth.

    At this time, he understood Li Yuanba, a hero of Sui and Tang Dynasty, who hated heaven, earth and ground without a handle. Isn''t he feeling the same at the moment? This should be the feeling of ultimate strength?

    As the energy slowly disappeared, dipin was in a daze. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Gina''s anxious face. She was looking at herself worried. Her face was covered with drops of water. A pair of small white hands were pressing on his chest, flashing white light, and his face was pale and frightening.

    "Gina! Thank you. I''m fine! "

    Di Ping voice a little weak, grateful looking at Gina, whispered.

    If you see here, do you know that Gina saved herself. The cold energy just now is the same feeling that Gina used to cure herself.

    Today, if it was not for the energy involved, I really don''t know if I can ease it. The pain is too unbearable, as if the blood is about to explode.

    Can you imagine this kind of pain, like the feeling that people are stirring your bones and flesh back and forth? Seriously, Diping really didn''t want to go through it again.

    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"

    Gina''s eyes swept back and forth on dipin''s body, worried.

    "I just took the medicine to improve my potential, and I almost didn''t resist it!"

    Diping felt that there was no need to hide it from Gina, so he told the truth.

    "Ah! My God! Master, you are too hasty

    Gina seemed to hear something terrible. Her eyes were staring at her. She looked at dipin excitedly and said, "master, don''t you know that the blood energy is very violent? In general, few people will take it directly, all of which are to be taken by refining patent medicines. Can we balance the energy riots before taking them? If you take it directly, you will be in danger of explosion! "

    "I don''t know?"

    Dipin rolled his eyes. He knew that it was better to make potions with organic rate, but he didn''t know anything else. As for the energy rage, which was not shown in the exploration technique, he didn''t know.

    "Master, you''re so reckless that you dare to take it if you don''t know it! There are many people there who don''t want to buy the medicine, but also pay for it directly. Many people have become waste people, and some people die of blood violence directly! "

    Gina looked at dipin like an idiot. Her eyes were unbelievable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "No? Will you die? "

    Di Ping was stupid at that time. If he didn''t know this, Zina said he didn''t know it. It seems that this system exploration can''t be fully believed, and he would have died.

    Just now he thought that he couldn''t make it. If Gina had not calmed down the violent energy in time, he would not have escaped this disaster today. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a layer of sweat on his back.

    "Dead, of course! The energy is too fierce for ordinary people to resist! "

    Gina said in a confident tone as she handed dipin a glass of water.

    "Well! Thank you very much this time, Zina

    Di Ping wiped the sweat on his dishcloth and took the cup with thanks in his eyes.

    At this time, he secretly scolded the system as a "pit father" thing, and the display information did not show all, and he almost killed himself.

    "Di... The system has recommended refining medicine to take. Who should blame if the host has to take it now? Host, you are not only a dish, but also have a bad look

    At this time, a sound came from the system. Just as soon as he heard the content of the system, Diping almost had a mouthful of old blood, and almost didn''t choke himself to death.

    Kapa....

    Diping coughed a few times, and then came to his relief. The system did not eat at all. He just scolded him, and then responded. Usually, he didn''t pay attention to you when you yelled him to death. However, dipin felt that he could not have the same insight with the system if he had a big stomach.

    "Hot water, master?"

    Gina thought Diping was hot, so she took the cup and changed it.

    "Nothing, nothing! I choked on the water just now

    Di Ping quickly waved his hand to indicate that it was OK. He could not tell Gina that he was despised by the system, right?

    "Master, have you succeeded in raising your potential?"

    At this time, Gina looked at Diping with hope and asked.

    "Oh, let me have a look!"

    Diping remembered that he hadn''t seen it! I quickly opened the system to check my personal information. I was very happy when I saw it. Sure enough, the original blue B-level potential level was clearly replaced by a conspicuous purple A. This a looks like a dazzling sun, which is so exciting.

    Turn off the system, feel the power, mention this terrible degree?

    Sure enough, his feeling was right before. In his confusion, he felt as if something had been broken in his body, and his strength increased sharply. Before that, he had more than 8000 kg of strength, but now he has only 1100kg less strength, which has increased by nearly 3000 kg.

    With dipin''s current perception, he can clearly feel the powerful power contained in his body. Unexpectedly, there is a big difference between the A-level and the B-level.

    He can feel that after his strength exceeds 10000 kg, he seems to have strengthened his body to a higher level, and his perception of strength and speed has been greatly improved.

    He felt that with his present strength, he was fighting with his former self. As long as one punch could blow up his former self, the difference was too big.

    "Well! It''s a success

    Dipin some excited looking at the nervous waiting for the results of Gina nodded.

    "Ah! That''s great... "

    Gina jumped up in surprise, and then looked at di Pingjiao with disbelief on her face and said," can all this succeed? How lucky you are, master

    "Ha ha!"

    Di Ping laughed dryly. He was speechless. Should he not be lucky? No, I''m not going to hang up!

    "Di бдбдбд host potential is upgraded to A-level potential, 100 crystal coins are rewarded, and one scroll is put into the backpack. Please check it!"

    At this time, there was a sound coming from the system in my mind. This sound was just like the sound of nature. I didn''t expect to upgrade to A-level potential and this welfare. It''s really good!

    Although the system is sometimes out of tune, it''s still generous when it comes to it! At this moment, the original heart of the system that bit of resentment also dissipated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Di Ping quickly opened the backpack. There was a scroll like object in the space where the backpack was originally placed. His mind moved. A long strip-shaped thing appeared in his palm.

    It''s like a painting scroll. It''s not about 30 cm long. The whole body is a kind of animal skin material. It''s full of complicated lines. People are dazzled. The central axis looks like crystal. It''s crystal clear. At a glance, it looks like a simple object. It''s very heavy. You can feel the softness of leather when you hold it.

    "This is the return scroll, but how do you use it?"

    Looking at the scroll in his hand, Diping couldn''t see the transmission scroll that could transmit people like what was said in the game. Although the phase style was mysterious and simple, he looked left and right and didn''t know how to use it.

    "By the way, explore!"

    Dipin thought of the exploration. Although this skill can sometimes pit itself, its function is still very strong.

    "Return scroll, level 1, up to five people at a time. The maximum transmission distance is 5000 km. Open it and use it."

    this system is still awesome, and the information is very clear. Not only does it convey the distance of many people, but also the use is explained. It seems that the system has been criticized for itself once, but it has improved its own skills.

    I took the scroll again to check it. Sure enough, after a circle, I found a crystal clasp in the center of the scroll. It seems that as long as you open the buckle, you can open the scroll. But dipin doesn''t dare to open it now. If you open it, you can start it. Isn''t it a waste of this return scroll?

    "Ah! Transfer reel? "

    Suddenly, Gina looked at the scroll in Diping''s hand and exclaimed, as if surprised!

    "Gina, how do you know it''s a transport reel?"

    Diping some doubts, their own this just got the hand, has not used, how can Gina know.

    "Master, when I was in the college, the teacher showed it to us. I remember it was like this!"

    Gina''s eyes are shining. She''s looking at the transmission scroll in Diping''s hands. Her eyes are shining!

    "Do you know how to use it?"

    Di Ping was very happy when he was standing. He didn''t expect that Gina''s world had this thing. Maybe she would know how to use it.

    "Of course, the teacher has guided us!"

    Gina seems to be very proud of the small face, looking at Gina said, a face of confidence.

    "How do you want to use this scroll?"

    Dipin looked at the lovely Gina, and then laughed and handed her the scroll.

    "Mm-hmm!"

    Gina''s head is like a chicken eating rice. She takes the scroll carefully from dipin''s hand, holding it as if holding a porcelain doll in her hand, for fear that one might be accidentally broken.

    "Master, this transmission scroll is usually made by a rune master using furs, crystals and other first-class items. You can record the location in the scroll and then transfer it to this recording point from a distance?"

    Gina seems to really understand, while reading and talking, holding the scroll happily, as if looking at a priceless antique.

    "How, do you know?"

    Now dipin understood how this thing came from. He wanted to see Gina, so he knew whether it was opened in the same way as this one, so he asked again.

    "Of course! You see, master, as long as you open the crystal button and pull out the scroll, the scroll will automatically trigger and become a six pointed star transmission array. As long as people enter the array, they can choose the transmission point, and then they will start the direct transmission. "

    Gina said happily when she heard dipin''s words, and then handed the transmission scroll to dipin to show him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Di Ping knew clearly that the scroll sent by the system also had evidence, which was not unique to the system, so that he only knew how to use it.

    Gina is reluctant to give up the scroll to Diping, but her eyes are reluctant to leave for a second. It seems that she really likes it, but Diping has one now, but she is reluctant to give it to her, so she has to put it into the backpack in Gina''s eyes.

    "Pa Pa......

    Di Ping stood up and waved a few punches. However, a random punch produced a burst of wind. It can be seen that the strength and speed of his fist have reached what level. He feels that if he encounters a giant Tibetan mastiff with variation, he can kill it with one punch.

    In less than ten days, he has become so powerful that he knows that there should be a big gap between him and the mutant crocodile. Although he has not faced the crocodile directly, he can feel the power of the mutant crocodile from the description of Han Zhongguo and others.

    And the perverted Eagle I met on the way!

    He can''t be complacent. He has to redouble his efforts. He clenches his fist and feels the powerful strength of his whole body. He has greater confidence that in the future, a powerful alien like the mutant crocodile will also end up in his own hands.

    Time passed quickly, until a team member brought the meal in the evening. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang came together, ate something and talked with each other. Seeing their locked brows, they knew that things would not be good.

    Although both said that the underground shopping malls have not been poured back, they both have strong concerns. Under such rainfall, once the underground passage water fails to flow, it will certainly pour back.

    After dinner, they left in a hurry and went to inspect the underground shopping mall so that problems could be solved in time.

    As soon as they left, dipin was free again. He simply washed and lay down in bed. In the afternoon, upgrading his potential really consumed him a lot of physical strength. He had to make up for it as soon as possible.

    "Bang......"

    while sleeping, di Ping was suddenly awakened by a sudden knock on the door. He sat up from the bed with a smart mind. Gina also woke up from meditation, quickly put down her cross legged seat, turned on the LED lamp, and the room immediately lit up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The knock on the door was still urgent. Di Ping quickly got out of bed and walked a few steps to the door. He opened the glass door. He saw Han Zhongguo''s face full of anxiety and raised his hands to knock on the door. Later, Lu Guoliang was also there. There were several players with lights on, all covered with sweat, so he asked in a hurry.

    "Di corps, the underground shopping mall is flooded!"

    Han Zhongguo saw Di Ping and said excitedly.

    "Ah! Water in? "

    Di Ping was suddenly surprised. He was really afraid of anything. He looked at Han Zhongguo and asked, "how is the situation now? Is it serious?"

    "The water was very small at the beginning, and we blocked many holes, but now the water is still getting bigger and bigger, and it can''t be blocked?"

    Han Zhongguo wiped the sweat on his face and said in a hurry.

    "Go and have a look!"

    Di Ping didn''t dare to neglect him. He walked out of the door quickly. Several people followed him. Han Zhongguo ran two steps to lead the way.

    Under the leadership of Han Zhongguo, a group of people walked quickly to the passage. At this time, Diping found that all the people in the rooms on both sides actually got up. It seemed that they all knew about it. They looked out through the glass windows one by one. When Diping came to the nearest water hole, he knew that something had happened.

    I saw that the originally blocked lower passage hole was pouring water out, and the ground was wet, and it was still spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At this rate, it won''t be long before the small hole can wet the underground shopping mall all over the night.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Di Ping then inspected five or six underground entrances and found that all of them were like this. The water began to ooze slowly, and the water was black and smelly. The whole underground shopping mall was full of a bad smell.

    "Is the rain getting smaller outside?"

    Di Ping frowned when he saw this situation. If the water kept rising, the underground shopping mall would soon be full of water. People would not be able to stay. Could not everyone stand?

    This can be tolerated for a short time. If it takes a long time, who will suffer? It''s enough to stand alone and soak in the water. Now I can only expect the rain to stop or be smaller, so that the water can slowly retreat to solve the crisis here. So I turned to ask Hanzhong national highway.

    "Ah! I just checked it. The rain doesn''t decrease at all. The rainfall is still very heavy. I don''t know when it will stop! "

    Han Zhongguo hit a fist on the palm of his hand and said in a voice of hatred.

    After listening to Han Zhongguo''s words, di Ping did not say a word, but frowned more tightly. He quickened his pace and hurried to the gate of the underground shopping mall. He wanted to see the heavy rain outside. He didn''t believe Han Zhongguo''s words, but he had expectations.

    More than ten members of the team opened the door again, and di Ping took the lead to go out. Although it was dark outside, the sound alone could tell how heavy the rain was. The noise was like dumping. There was no change compared with before. The only change was that the thunder stopped.

    After listening for a while, I also knew that if it rained, not to mention the underground shopping malls, the whole Zhongzhou might also be flooded. It has been raining for several hours.

    And up to now, I don''t mean to turn small or stop. If it goes on like this, God knows what will happen.

    Taking the flashlight from the team member''s hand, turning it on and taking a picture, you can see that the original square has completely turned into a lake. The rain falls on the surface of the lake. The flashlight can''t shine far. It''s all blocked by the rain curtain. You can imagine how big the rain is.

    Before Di Ping saw that the water surface had just reached the second floor, but now it has spread over the third floor. If there was no flood control bag blocking up, the water would be directly poured into the underground shopping mall.

    Seeing that di Ping''s scalp felt numb, the situation was even more dangerous than he had imagined. At this time, a gust of wind came, and the water vapor of tide was caught in the wind. It was extremely cold. Han Zhongguo was very excited. Even though he was so strong, he still felt that the wind was a little cold. It was not like the wind in summer at all.

    Diping reached for the rain. Sure enough, the rain was cold. It seems that the weather will turn cool after this rain. It has already had the feeling of late autumn.

    "Di corps, what to do now?"

    Han Zhongguo saw that di Ping did not speak, just looked at the rain in a daze, so he asked anxiously.

    "Go, go back and talk about it!"

    Di Ping did not return to Han Zhongguo''s question, but said without expression. He turned to the door and walked to the door. After two steps, he stopped and said, "call the three team leaders and assemble in the conference room."

    In the conference room of the underground shopping mall, four LED lights were turned on. The conference room, which was not big enough, was extremely bright. In fact, the meeting room was just a storefront, with a few sofas arranged in a circle. It was indisputable that di Ping was directly sitting in the first seat. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang were the second leaders, and they were also sitting in the lower and left positions of Diping.

    However, Xu Sheng, leader of the first team, Zhang Liang, leader of the second team, and Feng Ziming, leader of the third team, sat on the sofa opposite. None of the six people in the room opened their mouths and smoked in silence. Only Feng Ziming did not smoke and coughed by several big guns.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Don''t be bored. I think we all know what''s going on now. Let''s talk about any ideas."

    Or did Di Ping take the lead to break the silence, he pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray, his voice said blandly, without any anxious look, it seems that this is not a matter, just a simple conversation.

    "Let me talk about it."

    Han Zhongguo was the first to respond to di Ping''s call. He took a puff of cigarette butts. Then he put the cigarette end out in the ashtray. He raised his head, glanced at everyone. Then he said slowly, "according to my intuition, the rain will not stop for a while. If the next night, the underground shopping mall will be flooded, and people can''t stay г┐б▒

    Speaking of this, Han Zhongguo pauses for a moment. Seeing that all the people are looking at him, he then goes on to say, "I think we can move to the mall all night. There are more floors on the upper floor. Let''s move to the top and down first. We''ll try our best when the rain stops."

    "It''s not possible!"

    At this time, Lu Guoliang opened his mouth. Although he has been cooperating with Han Zhongguo, he obviously has his own views on this matter.

    "Why is it not feasible?"

    Han Zhongguo is not happy, glared at Lu Guoliang and said.

    "The reason why we used to enter the underground shopping mall is to be good at defense. If we go up to the top and the rain stops, the mutant animals will come. If we gather together, the mutated animals can easily be attracted. At that time, the underground shopping malls are full of water and can''t be used for a while. What should we do if we are safe at break time?"

    Lu Guoliang did not show weakness. He also gave a glance back at Han Zhongguo and lit up his own view. All the people nodded their heads thoughtfully. Even Han Zhongguo''s face changed and he had nothing to say.

    "I also suggest moving up. Now the underground water has begun to pour back. If the rain doesn''t stop, sooner or later, this place will be flooded. Once the water overflows, the problem will be big! As for safety? "

    Feng Ziming, the leader of the three teams sitting opposite, spoke. He looked at di Ping with a bright look in his eyes and seemed to have a lot of ideas.

    "You go on?"

    Di Ping leaned on the sofa, looking at Feng Ziming in his eyes.

    "Yes! After hearing Di Ping''s words, Feng Ziming immediately stood up and said, "this building is five stories high, which is similar to the structure of our underground floor. It''s enough for all of us to move to the top floor. Then it''s safe to seal all the stairs!"

    "It won''t work! There are only two exits between the underground floor and the ground. This opening is easy to seal. The other passages have explosion-proof iron doors that can be directly sealed. Therefore, the underground base can be so safe. There are nine passageways in the ground shopping mall. We can''t seal them all. The main upper layer is glass structure, and a little light will be transmitted to the outside. What should we do when the mutated animals are attracted? "

    After hearing his reply, di fengma did not even understand the structure of the work behind the scenes.

    "I''ve also thought about it. There are many home textile shops upstairs. We can seal all the glass tightly and keep the light out!"

    Feng Ziming, who was standing, immediately said, looking at Lu Guoliang, he didn''t mean to give in at all. Obviously, he also had a working class.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Even if the light doesn''t get through, how should the stairs be sealed?"

    Lu Guoliang is also staring at Feng Ziming.

    "I''ve seen the stairs, too. The five expressways are easy to seal. There are fire doors in the building. It''s OK to seal them directly. The four escalators will be more troublesome. We can block them with the display shelves in the mall!"

    Feng Ziming took out a piece of paper, which was actually marked with the structure of the shopping mall. He pointed to the place where the passageway was shown on the map while explaining it. Lu Guoliang had to take a deep look at Feng Ziming. The young man was so wonderful and thoughtful that he did so many jobs secretly. The mark on the picture was very clear, well founded, and the reason was very sufficient. He let himself do it for a while I don''t know how to refute it.

    "Can I say something?"

    At this time has been quiet listening to others, never opened a team leader Xu Sheng suddenly stood up and said.

    "Xu Sheng, tell me! Since it is a meeting, we should speak freely! Don''t worry about it. "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Yes, general leader"

    after hearing what Di Ping said, Xu Sheng looked at the crowd and said slowly, "you know, I grew up in the countryside. I remember that in summer, after every heavy rain in the countryside, a large number of birds, animals, insects and snakes would rush out to look for food. If these mutant animals were the same habit, many of us would gather on it, and the smell would be very strong To mutate animals? "

    "Yes, yes, yes, I have had such experience. I also lived in the countryside when I was a child. I remember that was the case!"

    Han Zhongguo seemed to think of it, patted the table and nodded in praise, "this can''t be done, it will become a live target upstairs!"

    Feng Ziming had doubts in his eyes. He didn''t believe Xu Sheng''s words. He grew up in the city. When he heard Han Zhongguo say this, he knew that it was true. So he sat down in a bit of depression, and the meeting was cold again.

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to focus on this building. Isn''t there a hotel on our left? I think it should be appropriate? "

    At this time, Zhang Liang, the leader of the second team who had not spoken and smoked, suddenly raised his head and looked at the crowd and said.

    "Ah! right! I don''t remember, this hotel is very suitable! "

    Zhang Liang''s voice just fell, Han Zhongguo clapped his thigh happily and called.

    Everyone''s eyes were bright. Even Feng Ziming looked at Zhang Liang in surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhang Liang, who was usually silent, had a small calculation in his heart. He had observed the surrounding environment secretly, but he suddenly appeared when everyone had no idea.

    "Captain Zhang, what are you talking about?"

    Di Ping has never been to that hotel. Naturally, he doesn''t know it. Before the end of the world, he is not familiar with this area. This is the new area, but also outside the urban area. He has no chance to come here at ordinary times. So he wants to ask Zhang Liang to explain the situation of the hotel.

    "Good commander in chief"

    after hearing what Di Ping said, Zhang Liang quickly pressed the cigarette into the ashtray, stood up and nodded to di Ping. Then he looked at the public and said, "this is a newly built four-star hotel. It is only 500 meters away from us, with a total height of 18 floors. It has just opened this year, and there are enough rooms to accommodate the whole base, and there are only three channels Good sealing, can fully meet the safety needs. "

    "What do you think?"

    Di Ping looked at all the people thinking deeply and did not speak, so he asked. He also thought that this plan was feasible, but since everyone was deliberating, it was better to ask everyone''s opinions.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Well, I think it works!"

    Han Zhongguo took the lead in making a case.

    "I agree with it!"

    Lu Guoliang also raised his hand.

    "I agree!"

    Feng Ziming lowered his head as if to think of something. Hearing Lu Guoliang''s agreement, he slowly raised his head. His face had no expression and he also raised his hand.

    "I agree!"

    Xu Sheng also raised his hand to express his agreement. Now only Di Ping has not made a statement. Zhang Liang must have agreed! Who does not agree with his own idea.

    Di Ping thought for a while and thought that it was OK. At present, this plan was the most reasonable one. So he prepared to vote with a show of hands. As soon as his hand was moved, he heard a sound in his mind and immediately startled him.

    "Di бдбдбдбд friendship tips, this rain is the first rain under the vitality riot. The vitality will moisten all things and speed up the process of biological evolution. Once the rain stops, countless mutant creatures on the earth will wake up, including many insect mutants. Then the outside will become more dangerous, and it will be more difficult for human beings to survive in the outside world!"

    After listening to this paragraph of the system, Diping felt a violent shock of his body, a cool air went straight to the forehead, and a sudden sweat came out from his back.

    He was shocked, but there was such a thing. If it was not explained by the system, he did not know that he would have planned to move back to the base as soon as the weather was clear. If the weather was fine, how much loss would it be?

    What''s the difference between a thousand people walking outside and sending them to the mouth of mutant animals? We should know that the number of mutated animals is still very small, and many of them have not awakened. In particular, insect mutants have not appeared, and they will wake up after this rain, which is terrible to think about.

    It''s no wonder that he can''t even hear a sound of insects recently. It''s still evolving. He didn''t wake up. Dipin thought about the monstrous mutants, but he knew about them. Anyone who had seen StarCraft knew it was terrible. The most desperate place for mutators was the amazing number. The huge base determined that once the evolution was completed, it would be a disaster for human beings hard!

    "No!"

    Just when everyone was praising Diping with his hands raised, who knew that he spat out a "no" word from Diping''s mouth. At that time, everyone was stunned in situ.

    "Chief? Do you not agree with this plan? "

    Han Zhongguo looked at di Ping with doubts in his eyes and asked, but before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Di Ping.

    "It''s not that we don''t move, we''re moving!"

    Di Ping sat upright and looked at the crowd, then said faintly.

    "Migration? Where to migrate? Is it... "

    Han Zhongguo is in a hot temper. He immediately asks after hearing Di Ping''s words. His face is puzzled at the same time, and his eyes are bright in a flash. It seems that he thinks of something again.

    "Good! We''re moving to my other base? "

    Di Ping looked at Han Zhongguo, nodded and said with a smile.

    "Another base?"

    Suddenly, in addition to Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang two people look normal, and the three captains are startled.

    "Yes, the other base, I have another base, has begun to restore construction. There are also five fighters of my strength, so the security is much higher than here. I came here to rescue only after receiving the rescue information from here. I wanted to move the personnel in the past two days! Both ministers know about it! "

    Di Ping looked at the three teams and explained. At this time, the three people understood that there was a base for Di Corps. At the same time, the three were also surprised. There were five people in the base of Di general team. There were as many as five people with his strength. No wonder the base could come out to rescue the base here.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Di corps, it''s raining hard outside. Can we move now?"

    Lu Guoliang looked at di Ping a little worried and said.

    "Yes! Di corps, why is it raining heavily to migrate? Can''t we wait for the weather to clear up? It''s going to be a problem in such a heavy rain? "

    Han Zhongguo is also puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Di Ping has to migrate in such a heavy rain. Isn''t it unreasonable? Under such a heavy rain, migration is very difficult. It''s hard for normal people to walk, let alone the elderly and children. What if it''s freezing?

    These are all problems that must be considered. He did not believe that dipin had thought about these things.

    "Yes! Di corps, if there is no good reason, I''m afraid many people will not want to move. After all, it''s hard to walk in such a heavy rain. What''s more, it''s very difficult for the old and the young to migrate? "

    Feng Ziming was also a little excited. He didn''t understand why Di Ping had to move, so the language was a little fierce.

    "Sit down, and I''ll tell you why!"

    Di Ping did not blame him, just smile and wave to let him sit down, Feng Ziming at this time also understand that he was a little excited, owed the lower body, this slowly sat down.

    "Don''t you all wonder why I have to move under heavy rain?"

    Di Ping took a sip of tea, put down the cup, glanced at the crowd, laughed and said in a flat voice.

    "You don''t say I can also understand, this heavy rain migration is a bit crazy taste, but I have my reason!"

    Di Ping saw that people did not speak, they were looking at themselves with the eyes of asking questions, so they were not talking nonsense, and then said.

    "I ask, have you ever felt that the world is too quiet these days?"

    Seeing that all the people were staring at themselves, and no one interrupted, dipin continued.

    "Quiet? What does Di mean

    Han Zhongguo some do not understand the meaning of Di Ping''s words, looking at him to ask.

    "Yes! Be quiet

    Dipin nodded solemnly, then glanced over the crowd, and saw that every face had a look that he didn''t understand. Then he said, "in addition to seeing mutant dogs and so on, have you seen any other mutant animals these days? Don''t you think that there are a few varieties of the mutant animals, and do you hear insects or birds chirping

    "Yes! I always feel that there is something wrong with it, but I understand that there is something wrong with Di''s words, that is, it''s too quiet! "

    Han Zhongguo suddenly clapped his thigh and exclaimed.

    "Yes, yes! Di corps, I don''t know if you don''t say it! What do you mean? "

    Lu Guoliang is also a face of enlightenment, but his face suddenly changed, some hesitant looking at di Ping asked, voice with extreme uneasiness.

    "Yes! After the rain, the original sleeping mutant animals will wake up quickly. Not only animals, but also birds and insects will wake up in large areas. By then, there will be mutant creatures everywhere. The environment on the ground will worsen, and human survival will be more difficult. Once the weather is fine, the risk of our great migration will be too great. "

    Di Ping looked at the bright spot of the state of Lu and nodded.

    "Ah! Is that true? "

    Feng Ziming''s three men stood up in astonishment and looked at di Ping''s frightened way.

    "Is this news true of Di corps?"

    Even Han Zhongguo and Han Zhongguo stood up, their eyes full of horror. They did not expect that things would be more serious than they imagined.

    "Yes! The news is absolutely true and reliable! "

    Di Ping looked at several people solemnly and said in a deep voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "It''s over!"

    after being affirmed by Di Ping, Han Zhongguo was suddenly struck by lightning. His face was pale and his mouth was murmuring. His eyes were numb, and he sat down in the sofa. His body seemed to have been pulled away and his back was paralyzed.

    "It won''t be like this, it won''t be like this!"

    Lu Guoliang is also no focus, looking at di Ping, a face of panic said.

    Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang and Feng Ziming were not so good. They were all pale, pale and lost in their eyes. They didn''t expect that things would change like this. If a large number of creatures mutated after the rain, and all kinds of mutant animals came out, the world would not have become the world of mutant creatures.

    Think of a mutant crocodile killing tens of thousands of people, killing and injuring countless people. There are dozens of mutant dogs blocking these more than 1000 people in the underground shopping mall, and they dare not go out. But for Diping''s arrival, they might have starved to death in this underground base.

    It can be imagined that once all the mutated animals wake up, there is still a way for human beings to live. Thinking about the vast number of mutant insects, the mutant birds flying in the sky, and the endless variation animals underground, people don''t need to think about it for many times to feel the sweat on their backs.

    They have all experienced the despair of being chased by mutant animals. They can''t imagine how much human beings can survive. Can''t they really have no future?

    "So we have to take advantage of the heavy rain to finish the migration. If it is too late and the rain stops, we will lose the chance!"

    Di Ping did not have too much time for them to slowly digest the news, looking at the silence of several people suddenly said aloud.

    "Oh

    Several people were woken up from the shock by Diping. They looked at Diping like a dreamer. They just didn''t know what to say.

    "Di corps, if this is the case, will it be safe to go to another base?"

    Han Zhongguo trembled and lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then spit it out for a long time. It seemed that his mood relaxed. He looked at di Ping and asked.

    "Yes! Team Di, if the mutants wake up in large numbers, the other base is not safe? How can we ensure the safety of these people? "

    Feng Ziming''s handsome face is still a little pale. Looking at di Ping, he asked in a trembling voice. It seems that he hasn''t fully woken up from the shock.

    "As I said! There are five people with fighting capacity like me, and I promise there will be more and more. I can''t promise you anything. I can only guarantee that I will try my best to ensure the safety of more people! Who can really guarantee complete security in this last age? Even in peacetime, there will be natural and man-made disasters, right? "

    Di Ping took a deep look at Feng Ziming. He was originally very fond of Feng Ziming, but after a series of performances just now, he was somewhat disappointed. Although Feng Ziming did well, he obviously lost his way in the face of a major crisis. Compared with Xu Sheng and Zhang Liang, he was still a little worse. Although these two people were frightened just now, they only stabilized now So excited.

    "It''s difficult! The organization of these people is a problem in itself, and there is a lot of food! "

    Lu Guoliang took a deep breath of smoke and then vomited it out. A large number of chimneys covered his face, but he could still listen to his dignified voice through his words.

    "No matter how difficult it is, we must get to my base before the rain stops!"

    Di Ping looks serious, deep voice said, tone firm, there is no room for discussion.

    "Captain, what if someone doesn''t want to move?"

    At this time, di Zhongquan raised his head and looked up at Han.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Everyone''s road is their own choice, everyone''s life is decided by themselves, we are not whose Babysitter..."

    Diping knocked the teacup on the table heavily, his eyes fixed on the teacup in his hand, and his expression was indifferent. All the people were shocked. They seemed to understand the meaning of Diping''s words, but none of them spoke. Only Diping raised his head and his eyes flashed with cold lightб░ We can''t make everyone agree with us. We are not the Savior. We can save all the people, At the same time, some of them don''t want to make peace with others. At the same time, some of them don''t want to make peace with others This is not only appreciated by others, but also gives rise to resentment. This is the human nature of the world. Although Di Ping is somewhat explicit, it is also true.

    "Any other questions?"

    Di Ping knows what effect this sentence will have. It will certainly shock these people. Some people agree with it and some people oppose it. But he has to say that if you really want to have everything, you don''t have to do anything. Now time is life. Who has time to explain it to you slowly. This is the reason why heavy allusions should be used in troubled times.

    "Di corps, I agree! As the old saying goes, "if you can''t cure a man who wants to die!"

    At this time, Han Zhongguo suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice. His face was determined, as if he had made a great determination. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes.

    Di Ping raised his eyes to Han Zhongguo. He didn''t expect that this person, who was sure to oppose him, was the first to stand up and express his support. This surprised him.

    But when he saw the determination and pain in his eyes, he also understood that Han Zhongguo, who was in a high position, must also be a smart person. Although he is a straightforward person and has his own persistence, he is not a confused person. What is the situation now? He has time to be a mother-in-law.

    "I agree. Be tough if you want to be tough!"

    Lu Guogao also stood up and said in a deep voice.

    "We agree too!"

    At this time, the three captains also stood up, looked at di Ping and said.

    Di Ping nodded. He thought that one or two people would oppose it. Now it seems that they are not stupid people. Everyone agrees with him. He immediately decides to say:

    "OK! It''s two o''clock in the night. We don''t have much time. We have to start in the morning. We can''t spend the night outside. We have to get to the base. So there''s not much time. You''ll have to make arrangements and do a good job of interpretation, so that everyone can understand that it''s the best! "

    He doesn''t understand the meaning of his words and will not explain it to you. He is willing to leave and stay at will.

    "OK, we''ll arrange it right away!"

    Several people of Han Zhongguo responded in unison.

    "Take all the food you can bring! There are not enough cars to build. There is not much time. We should start at 7 o''clock at the latest! "

    Di Ping looked at a few people and then emphatically charged a few words, which made people leave.

    "Good! We understand! "

    Several people know that time is tight, and they don''t stay much. They turn around and walk out quickly.

    Dipin sat in the sand again for a long time, then suddenly turned on the system and called Barton.

    "Master..."

    Barton had already fallen asleep, but was called out by Diping. A spirit of excitement sat up from the bed and looked at the empty place respectfully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Barton, how is the rain at home? Will the base overflow?"

    Dipin thought and asked.

    "Master, I just checked it when I fell asleep. No problem. The castle has a perfect drainage system. It won''t water in at all?"

    Barton heard that it was Diping''s voice. He did not dream. He quickly put on his coat and got out of bed. He bowed respectfully.

    "OK, so tomorrow I will arrange people to move to the base. You will arrange buggy to guard the house, and then let Owen and Mok meet me!"

    Di Ping was dumbfounded. Thinking about it, if such a powerful system was flooded, it would be an international joke. Therefore, he did not talk nonsense and talked about his own arrangement.

    "Good master, I''ll arrange it now!"

    Barton was more simple. He didn''t ask why dipin did this at all. He just responded respectfully.

    "By the way, there are more than 1000 people here. You and Cheng Chao talk to each other and do a good job in receiving them. The food and accommodation of these people are all problems. What should you do after discussion?"

    Dipin thought for a moment and then said.

    "Good master, I''ll communicate with Mr. Cheng as soon as possible!"

    Barton stopped to turn his body and listened to dipin saying nothing. After waiting for a few seconds, he asked again, "what else can I do for you?"

    "No, you can arrange it."

    Deepin thought for a moment and thought that he had nothing to say, so he let Barton leave, and he shut down the system himself.

    At this time, the voices outside began to make a noise. Diping knew that it was the people in the base who had already known that they were going to move. Listening to the rising noise and the crying of children, Diping chose to be silent. He didn''t want to make such a decision, but if he didn''t migrate in the rain, he was really afraid that these people could go to the base safely.

    The system will not deceive itself. Once the rain stops, the world outside will be more dangerous when biological evolution explodes. What''s the difference between so many people walking on the road and shouting with loudspeakers? The cruelty now is for more people to survive.

    "Di бдбдбдбд degree of completion reward task, task content: complete the migration and ensure the safety of personnel, more than 80% is regarded as the completion of the task, less than 80% is regarded as failure, failure deducting 500 crystal coins, the less casualties, the higher the task reward! Does the host accept it? "

    Just as di sighed and was ready to get up and go back to his room, the system sounded again in his mind. He was stunned when he heard the content. He didn''t expect that the system would release a task to himself, and the reward content of the task was still unknown. The most important thing was to deduct 500 crystal coins. Now all the crystal coins are only 131, which is not enough He''s a little tangled about whether to take up the task.

    "Damn it, if you fight for wealth and wealth, you''ll have to move anyway. The purpose is to ensure more people''s safety. This is consistent with your own idea. This does not conflict with the task. As for the completion of the task, you have to work hard on your own!"

    After biting his teeth, di Ping decided to take the next step. Although he didn''t know what the task reward was, he had to deduct 500 crystal coins for failure. The reward would not be less. Now he only got too few crystal nuclei by killing mutant animals. Isn''t it a waste if he didn''t do a task?

    "System, I take this task!"

    A few words burst out of Diping''s teeth. This time, he didn''t say it in his heart, but one word at a time from his mouth. How determined he was.

    "Di бдбдбд task is completed!"

    As soon as the voice has finished, the system beeps again to confirm that the task has been received.

    When Di Ping heard that the task had been accepted, he put down his mind and thoughts. He had to adjust his preparation. He had to take advantage of the time difference to have a good rest. Who knows what will happen tomorrow, he has to ensure the best mental state.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Master! I hear that it is said that all the people here will migrate to our base early tomorrow morning. Is that right? "

    As soon as di Ping entered her room, Gina stood behind the door, listening to something. When she saw Diping come in, she first blushed, then a pair of big blue eyes looked at dipin and asked.

    "Yes, after the heavy rain stops, everything will recover, and a large number of mutated organisms will wake up. If they migrate again at that time, the danger in the wild will be too great. I can''t guarantee the safety of these people!"

    After listening to Gina''s question, Diping closed the door gently, looked a little heavy, walked to the sofa and sat down, half leaning on some tired whispers. His voice was full of helplessness, as if relying on it could make his heart less stressed.

    "I see, master!"

    Gina nodded to show that he was completely obedient to dipin, so she would not have any opinions on her decision. He just got up after listening to the noise outside just now to see what was going on.

    "Gina, take more rest. There may be a big war tomorrow!"

    Di Ping leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and whispered.

    "Good master

    Without any nonsense, Gina went back to the bed, crossed her legs, sat on the bed, closed her eyes and began to breathe. The room was quiet for a moment. The noise outside was even louder. Di Ping frowned, but he still did not get up. Now there are Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, and three captains outside. If these things can''t be done well, you don''t have to do them.

    Diping fell asleep. Although there was a lot of noise outside, he couldn''t stop his drowsiness. Just after he fell asleep for a while, there was a sound of disorderly footsteps outside the door. Diping immediately woke up and opened his eyes. Sure enough, there was a knock outside the door.

    "Gina! Open the door

    Di Ping rubbed his face. Seeing that it was already more than six o''clock, he knew that it must be Han Zhongguo. He quickly stood up. Gina also opened her eyes, jumped out of bed, and quickly stepped forward to open the door.

    Open the door, there are only Han Zhongguo and Xu Sheng outside. The other people are not there. Han Zhongguo nods to Gina and quickly walks into the room.

    "Di corps, all the people in the base have assembled, you can start at any time!"

    Han Zhongguo gasped for breath and looked at Diping. Di Ping looked up at him and saw that his head was sweating. The clothes on his body were almost dry. It was obvious that all of them were wet. His shoes and trousers were full of wet dew. He knew that he had been busy all night.

    "Hard work, is the process going well?"

    Di Ping looks at two people to smile to nod to ask a way.

    "It''s better than what we imagined. At the beginning, many people didn''t understand it. After we explained it, most people could understand it, and very few people could make it! At present, Minister Lu is still working on pacification, and the problem is not too big. "

    Han Zhongguo wiped the sweat on his face and said in a rough voice.

    "Good! That''s good. By the way, has the rain stopped? "

    Di Ping is also a long breath, he is not willing to use strong means, after all, are his compatriots, fortunately, most people are still rational, then he seems to think of something, looking at Han Zhongguo asked.

    "Now that''s the problem. Although the rain doesn''t stop, it''s a little smaller than yesterday. It''s still heavy rain. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with walking like this?"

    Han Zhongguo is a little helpless.

    "There''s no way. You have to go? You have to go even with a knife! "

    Di Ping also knew that there would be many difficulties in such a heavy rain Road, but now he could not choose, so he could only say with heart.

    "Let''s go!"

    Di Ping didn''t wait for Han Zhongguo to speak. He waved his hand and walked out of the room. Gina and Xu Sheng followed him.

    As soon as he opened the door, the noise became more and more serious. When he came to the square, he found that all the people were gathered here. It seemed that they were divided into teams, each of which had 40 or 50 people. There was also a group of militia leading the team. Although it was a bit chaotic, it still showed that there was order in the whole.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    When they saw Di Ping come out, everyone was excited and called for captain di. Di Ping laughed and nodded in response. Finally, he came to the center of the square and stepped onto the stage. The crowd on the stage immediately quieted down and looked at di Ping with the same eyes.

    "I think you all know the reason why we want to move?"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept around, then suddenly said in a loud voice.

    "We know it!"

    The crowd at the bottom answered in unison.

    "Well, I won''t be talking nonsense here. I''ll just make one request."

    Di Ping put up his smile, looked at all the people with a heavy face, and said in a very serious voice: "this requirement is that today is no longer difficult. We hope everyone must insist on it. We must walk 15 kilometers today and arrive at the base before dark. Can we do this?"

    "Fifteen kilometers, it''s far away! It''s still raining, isn''t it

    "Yes! It''s hard to walk 15 kilometers at ordinary times, but it''s more difficult now? "

    "What should I do? Didn''t listen to Di''s saying that we had to arrive before dark?"

    On hearing Di Ping''s request, the crowd immediately made a lot of comments, and many people''s faces showed hesitation.

    "Well, listen to me!"

    Di Ping frowned as he listened to the discussion below. He didn''t expect that people were really weak now. There were so many people who felt that they couldn''t finish it on a ten kilometer road. So he stopped the crowd and saw that everyone was quiet. Then he said, "next, you should remember why you must arrive before dark. I believe you also know how terrible it is outside at night, So in the process, we won''t stop, we won''t wait. If you can''t keep up with the team, it will be very dangerous, so I don''t want anyone to leave the team! "

    As soon as di Ping''s words fell to the ground, more and more voices were heard from below. Many people even yelled at him. He was so inhumane that he didn''t even want to respond. He waved his hand and yelled, "go!"

    Then Di Ping didn''t see the reaction of the crowd at all. He stepped off the stage and went to the door.

    Now is not the time to speak of the Lord and kindness, but not the mutant animals. They are waiting for every possible opportunity to take a bite of flesh and blood.

    Dipin couldn''t take most people''s lives to accompany a few people''s madness. He was willing to leave everything at will. He could not force everyone to follow his own path. Everyone recognized himself and everyone could appreciate himself. But he knew that his goodness could not be squandered by others.

    Now there are seven or eight big cars in the passage. It seems that they were refitted all night. I didn''t expect that these people were still very quick. They were all tied with food and covered with Raincloth. I don''t know where these people got them.

    After hearing the command of Di Ping, dozens of team members quickly opened the channel and blocked it. Di Ping went out first, and dozens of people immediately pushed the cart root. Then, the crowd slowly came from the square to the passage. Although many people were still talking about it, they could only keep up with the troops.

    Di Ping stood at the door, some Leng God looking at the continuous rain, some complex mood, a burst of cold wind blowing, he even involuntarily played a shiver.

    According to the law, at this point, the day should have been completely bright, but in this gloomy and terrible weather, it is very dark. Although the rain is not as big as before, it is still like pouring, clattering and endless, and the line of sight will not exceed 50 meters.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Di Pingchang breathed out a breath and took a straw hat from Han Zhongguo. He dived into the rain. The rain accumulated in the square was very deep and reached the knee position. Every step was very hard.

    Gina was close behind him, covered in a mage''s robe, and was also rushing into the rain.

    After that, a group of people pushed the cart into the rain, and then a group of people led by the militia went into the rain. As soon as it rained, everyone was shivering. Although they tried their best to put rain proof things on their bodies, the rain was too heavy, and umbrellas couldn''t play a very important role.

    "Di corps, this rain is too heavy!"

    Han Zhongguo rushed into the rain field after Di Ping, and was poured by the rain 0166. His straw hat was completely useless. The rain immediately drenched his body, and the cold rain froze him. He couldn''t stand the heavy rain. He ran two steps to catch up with di Ping and cried out.

    "Now you can only move forward and not retreat. You can go back and hold down the formation. You can''t let the team go wrong!"

    Di Ping touched the rain on his face, looked at Han Zhongguo and said aloud.

    "All right."

    Han Zhongguo is very helpless to know that di Ping is telling the truth, so he does not talk nonsense and turns to the troops behind him.

    "Come on! Everybody keep up! Don''t make any noise

    Han Zhongguo stood in the rain, watching everyone has become a drowned in water like team, quietly commanding.

    After a while, a group of more than 1000 people walked out of the underground shopping mall and rushed into the rain. Many children were excited by the cold water and immediately began to cry. However, they were immediately covered by adults and made a whimper. Everyone knew the danger outside and tried not to make a sound.

    Di Ping led the way in front of him. It rained all night, and the road was covered with deep water. Most of the places were covered with water, which was 5.6CM deep. The deep place could reach the leg position, which made it very difficult to walk. The whole team walked very slowly. The departure was a quarter past six, much earlier than the original seven o''clock.

    However, it took less than two kilometers to walk in 7:45 minutes. Fortunately, there was no mutant animal on the road during the heavy rain. This speed was relatively fast, and there was no need to avoid the mutant animals all the time.

    This is the so-called best new district. It rained all night and accumulated a lot of water. Otherwise, the team could go faster. Fortunately, the old and the weak accounted for a small proportion. They could escape the encirclement of the mutant crocodile and a large number of mutant animals. All of them were young people who ran fast. Most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled. Therefore, the proportion of young people in this team was large, otherwise more than 1000 people Can a militia of 300 young people be formed?

    In the whole team, there are less than 30 children, more than 200 women, and more than 20 elderly people. The rest are basically 14.5-year-old children or middle-aged people over 45 years old, so the speed of the team is not too slow.

    The rain kept falling, and all the people were walking with water, head bowed and silent following in the army. Every step was very difficult. It took less than an hour to walk. Many old people were panting and some couldn''t keep up with each other. If there were no militia members nearby, these old people might have been left behind.

    Although everyone is very tired, we all know that before Di Corps said that there is no one to wait for when they are out of line, so everyone is gripping their teeth to keep up with each other, for fear that they will become the one who is left behind. There is no doubt that this is the reason why everyone is very strong and no one is tired.

    The whole team quietly walk in the middle of the road, slow in the heavy rain, no one to speak, no noise, just quietly hard to move forward.

    At this time, the street has completely lost its former prosperity. The grass and trees on both sides have occupied most of the road surface. The width of the central road is less than three or four meters. Four members of the team support each other in a row. The team is fully opened for two or three hundred meters. All of them dare not speak. Even the sound of running water is covered by the sound of rain, just like a ghost team advancing in the rain.

    At this time, di Ping didn''t know that many people were watching the team through the window glass from each building. These people didn''t know how to hide. They were not found by the mutant animals. Although they were all yellow and thin, they were still alive.

    They were looking at this strange team through the window. There was surprise and excitement in their eyes. There was a little bit of excitement in their eyes. Some people waved to this side in a hurry. It was just that the rain was too heavy. The sound of rain covered all the voices. No one looked up. Even dipin''s eyes swept around from time to time to look up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Failed to get a response, some people even began to curse ferociously, as if all the resentment of the end of life is attributed to this moment.

    Although these people scolded, few of them dared to come down from the stairs, but there were exceptions to everything. Actually, many brave people ran down the stairs with their teeth clenched and ran after the team.

    "Captain Dee!"

    Di Ping was walking carefully in front of him to see if there was any danger. Suddenly, he heard someone calling himself behind him. Looking back, he saw Lu Guoliang trotting towards him. Lu Guoliang, who was originally short-sighted, was running towards him. At this time, Lu Guoliang''s glasses were full of water, so he could not wipe them quickly, so he had to hold his glasses in his hand.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at Lu Guoliang, who was panting in front of him, di Ping asked in a hurry.

    He is most afraid of something wrong now, but Lu Guoliang''s look doesn''t seem to be something serious. Although he is in a hurry, he doesn''t look flustered.

    "No, nothing happened! It''s just survivors joining us! "

    Lu Guoliang helped the straw hat on his head, and then he put on his glasses and breathed to di Ping.

    "Survivors?"

    Di Ping stopped and looked at Lu Guoliang.

    "Yes, survivors, I don''t know how to avoid this disaster. Now we see our team, and there are more than ten people out!"

    Lu Guoliang calmed down his breath and then said to di Ping.

    "They''re going with us?"

    Di Ping did not expect that survivors would follow in the heavy rain.

    "Yes! I told you to go to the base. These people want to take them! What about the captain? "

    Lu highlights the main road, and then uses the tone of trying to ask Di Ping.

    "Yes, tell them to keep up as long as you don''t mess up!"

    Di Ping touched the water on his face and decided to go. Then he turned around and walked forward. In just these two words, the rear troops had already come, and he had to step up to explore the way ahead.

    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away! "

    Lu Guoliang nodded and then turned to the back.

    In this way, Diping explored the way in front of him, and some people continued to join in the army behind. At nine o''clock, it took two hours to get to the loop line. After walking to the loop line, people could get less rain. Under the elevated line, people could get rid of the rain completely. Moreover, the lower part of the viaduct was wider. It was easier to walk than the street just now. I believe it should be faster.

    "Take a five minute break and start!"

    When the whole team got under the elevated line, everyone was happy and finally could escape from the rain. The rain was too heavy for everyone. Now it''s much better. It''s just that this section of the road doesn''t have to suffer from it. And Diping stopped to command the team behind.

    "Good! Finally, I can have a rest. I''m so tired! "

    "Wring your body dry, or you''ll catch cold!"

    "I''m so tired, I have to sit down and rest!"

    "You can''t rest? It seems that the captain is still heartache for us

    "Yes! Don''t look cold, the head of the general team is very kind! "

    "Well, you can say that the commander saved all our lives! That''s what the gods can do

    Everyone was happy when they heard Diping''s order. Many people immediately sat down on the ground to have a rest, and some began to dry their clothes.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang still have three captains. Without a rest, they all come to the front to meet with di Ping to see if there is anything to discuss.

    "Brother Lu, how many people are joining in now?"

    Di Ping saw several people come, while wringing the rain on his clothes, a pair of looking at Lu Guoliang asked.

    "Commander in chief, up to now, 113 people have come up, including 93 men, 15 women and 5 children!"

    Lu Guoliang hears Di Ping''s questions, so he doesn''t have to think about telling him the numbers.

    After hearing this, di Ping looked a little gloomy. The survival of the old and the weak women and children in the last century was more difficult. Only 20 or so women and children could imagine the cruelty of the last world to the weak. Although he knew this clearly, what could he do?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "How do these people behave? Did you follow the arrangements? "

    Di Ping''an put on the top of the dry water again with the emotion in his heart, and asked calmly.

    "Well! It''s OK. At present, it''s quite stable. I''m very obedient to the arrangement. "

    Lu Guoliang rubbed the water on his glasses and nodded.

    "Well, take them as long as you can! If anyone makes trouble, he should be tough! "Di Ping nodded with a face and then his voice suddenly changed. He looked at several people and said in a deep voice.

    "We understand!"

    Several people nodded.

    "Then go and prepare! Let''s go now. There''s no rain under the bridge. We have to speed up! Try not to let anyone fall behind

    Di Ping thought about it and felt nothing more. Then he looked at the time and said to the people.

    "OK, we''ll arrange it right away!"

    Several people answer together, then turn around and walk together.

    "Go, go!"

    Looking at several people walking away, di Ping waved his hand to the front of the motorcade.

    "Come on, get up, the chief commander is calling for departure!"

    At this time, as soon as the rest team members heard the order of Di Ping, they immediately stood up and passed the order to the people around them. Although many people felt tired and extremely tired, they had to get up one after another when they saw the people around them getting up.

    Seeing that all the people were ready, Diping took the lead. Gina followed him closely and glanced at Gina. Diping had infinite resentment. He was drenched like a drowned rat, but Gina didn''t have anything. His mage robe was still waterproof. The rain could not touch it, so it rolled down. It was really a good thing Some regret that they didn''t choose master Xi as a profession.

    The team started again, and the speed was obviously faster. The viaduct blocked the heavy rain above. Although the water under the bridge also overflowed to the foot neck, there was no rain on the top. It always felt more beautiful. It was like a person carrying a burden. Originally, he carried 200 kg, but now he has to reduce 100 kg. This person must be immediately happy and relaxed.

    In less than an hour, the team has already traveled two or three kilometers. Under the ring road, it has to walk for six or seven kilometers. Now it is almost half way.

    Di Ping looked at the sky on both sides of the still gloomy weather, the rain did not seem to stop. He was very happy. If he could finish the elevated line before 12 o''clock at this speed, he would be only five kilometers away from the base by then. How could he get there in the afternoon.

    "Master!"

    Diping, who was thinking while walking, was suddenly awakened by Gina''s low voice and looked at Gina quickly!

    "Mutant animals!"

    There was no need for Gina to explain that when he looked up, he saw a group of mutant animals in front of the road not far away, which was only five or six hundred meters away from them. Obviously, these mutant animals also saw dipin and they immediately stood up.

    "Ah! Mutant dog

    At this time, the team members in the back also saw it and immediately started to scream.

    "Shut up!"

    Di Ping looked back at him and said, "although the team member''s face is full of panic, but hearing Di Ping yelling, he immediately knew that he had made a mistake and quickly covered his mouth!

    However, all the members in front of him heard his call. All of them looked up. When they saw a large group of mutant dogs, their faces suddenly changed. However, when they saw Diping standing in front of them, their faces became calm again and stopped moving forward.

    They also pushed the car to stop, followed by the people behind, began to look ahead, do not know what happened ahead.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Di Ping stood still and looked ahead. It turned out that there were five or six mutant dogs lying in the middle of the green belt to escape the rain. There were several others wandering around the flower bed. The green belt was high and the ground was still wet. These mutant dogs would also find a place. They had been hiding in the rain. They saw that the team of people in Diping had stood up one after another, and their red eyes began to change more Bloodthirsty.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Pipin stopped Gina, who was about to come forward. He wanted to try to use his present strength to understand how these mutant dogs were, and how to practice with them!

    "Woof, woof..."

    at this time, the mutant dog suddenly barks!

    "Ah! Mutant dog

    At this time, the rear team finally heard the barking of the dog, which became a riot. Who of these people didn''t know the power of the mutant dog? When they heard the barking of the mutant dog, they immediately wanted to run!

    "Don''t move!"

    At this time, the leading team members yelled in unison to stop the rioting people and arrange them to lead the team. They all went hunting with Diping. They all knew that dipin was powerful. These mutant dogs didn''t need to be afraid at all. When they heard the barking, they were frightened instinctively. But they immediately reflected that what was di Corps afraid of?

    Fortunately, each team had 34 or 30 people. The deterrent force of the ten people team was also. The crowd that was about to collapse was calmed down again. All the people looked forward with panic on their faces. It was only too far away that only the front teams could see and see the latest scenes.

    "Wang Wang..."

    more than a dozen mutant dogs began to rush to this side, the huge body of terror, as if a group of fierce tigers rushed to the crowd, running quickly with water splashing, such as a galloping horse, surging momentum, a strong momentum came, many people''s faces turned pale, can not help but retreat.

    "Boom..."

    looking at the running mutant dogs, dipin''s face did not change, but his feet pounded the ground fiercely. With a sound of water spray scattered, it seemed that a strong air current exploded, and the water waves rushed around wildly, and his body shape was like a cannon ball, like a tyrannosaurus rushing towards these mutant dogs.

    "Sword!"

    The speed of the mutant dog is very fast. The distance of several hundred meters is shortened in an instant, and dipin''s speed is not slow. For example, a rhinoceros is running at a speed that normal people can''t understand. In the middle of the road, Diping suddenly appears in his hand with a sword.

    "Poof..."

    "ouch..."

    a man and a group of mutant dogs finally met. Diping held the knife in both hands, and the black light was drawn from the black sword. Countless sword shadows formed a curtain in the air. Only when a person and a group of mutant dogs separated again, everyone was stunned.

    The ground was full of variation dogs. At this time, there were more than ten mutant dogs in this group. Only six of them were still standing on the outside, while the other seven or eight were all lying in the water. The bright red blood quickly dyed the water red.

    "Ouch..."

    when dipin turned around, the six mutant dogs seemed to react. Immediately, their eyes were red and they looked at dipin, revealing their fierce tusks and growling fiercely.

    "Collision!"

    Di Ping suddenly horizontal knife in hand, a drink, and then his feet on the ground fiercely, the whole body Qi and strength is vertical and horizontal, muscles and bones is a buzzing loud sound, and his body seems to be driven by a strong force, like lightning like cutting through the space, a flash.

    "Poof..."

    "ouch..."

    when dipin''s body appeared behind the mutant dog again, a two water wave like an airship rowing across the sea just shot up, dashed out more than ten meters high, and then plummeted like a waterfall, which shows how fast dipin is.

    When the water wave fell, the six original standing mutant dogs fell to the ground. None of them was complete, but all of them were broken in two. Only at this time, the blood seemed to react. It was like a fountain, and suddenly a blood lake was formed on the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Di Ping turned around calmly, shaking his sword and humming, as if shaking off the blood on the blade.

    In fact, there is no blood on the Wujin sword, but it is wusen smooth.

    Di Ping''s face was calm, but in fact, he was not calm at this time. He just wanted to try how to attack with a knife under the impact. The result was unexpected. It was too fast for him to react. The six mutant dogs did not even have a different reaction time, which was much faster than their own simple knife wielding speed.

    At this time, he felt that the warrior was no worse than the mage. Once his strength increased, his killing power was amazing. In a few seconds, more than a dozen mutant dogs were cleaned up by himself. If Gina was short, it would take half a minute, and these mutant dogs should be concentrated.

    "Ouch... The commander-in-chief is mighty!"

    More than a dozen players in front of them were stupefied. It took more than ten seconds for them to react. They all cried out with excitement. Their eyes were full of fanaticism.

    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter? "

    After hearing the cheers in front of them, they couldn''t figure out what was going on. One by one they were even more frightened. Only 300 militiamen looked at them with weapons in their hands, so that they did not dare to move.

    "Yes, listen to them calling the commander-in-chief majestic!"

    "I listen, too. Who knows what''s going on?"

    "I know it there!"

    The people at the back talked about it in succession. For a moment, they didn''t know what was going on in front of them.

    "All right

    Di Ping waved to the team members not to roar. They woke up from excitement and understood the danger in the wild. They just yelled because they were too excited.

    "Di corps?"

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang then ran to the front from behind. When they saw blood on the ground and more than a dozen giant mutant dog corpses lying in the water, their faces changed greatly.

    "It''s all right. You go back to pacify the masses. We''ll set out at once."

    Di Ping calmly smiles and waves to indicate that they have nothing to do, and orders them to go back to comfort them.

    "Oh

    They did not understand what was going on, but after listening to di Ping''s words, they turned back to the team with doubts. However, their eyes glanced at more than a dozen mutant corpses on the blood stained lake, and their faces were more frightened.

    "Zina!"

    Di Ping motioned to Gina for a moment, and then walked forward himself, slashed the head of a mutant dog with a knife, and took out a crystal nucleus, and Gina also went to help as soon as possible, and soon the nucleus collection was completed.

    "Come on, take these mutant dogs with you!"

    Di Ping said with a wave to the front dozens of wheelbarrows.

    "Boom..."

    dozens of team members rushed up with a roar of joy on their faces. They didn''t mean to be afraid or disliked at all. They began to play with the mutant dog meat on the ground.

    They all went out to pick up the mutant dog meat. Five minutes later, more than a dozen of them were packed and put on the cart.

    The team set off again, and the people behind gradually heard the feedback from the front.

    One by one, they know what''s going on. Actually, there are more than a dozen mutant dogs appearing. What''s more, they are said to be killed by Di Corps in a few seconds.

    At first, many people didn''t believe it, especially the more than 100 people who had just been added to the road. They wanted to run as soon as they heard the roar of the mutant dog. However, the muzzle of the gun in the hands of more than a dozen team members in the back was facing them in a dark hole. These people did not dare to run.

    They have already drenched the dog meat that these team members scolded in their hearts, but when they heard that the mutant dog was killed, they also killed more than ten dogs in a few seconds.

    How could they believe it? But when they passed the place where the mutant dog had just fallen down, they saw that the water was red with blood, and there were still a lot of internal organs of mutant dogs and many fierce and ferocious variation dog heads on the roadside.

    This makes them have to believe that what these people say is true, there are people in the world who can kill mutant dogs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Maybe it was the mutation dog incident that stimulated everyone and made the road faster. It was not like that the team members had been urging them to go faster.

    Even before 11 o''clock, the road leading to the base is already in sight.

    Di Ping was a little excited. After this journey, he was only five or six kilometers away. Although it was still raining heavily, he must be able to reach the base today.

    "Di corps! Do you think it''s going to rain after a rest? I think I''m very tired. I don''t have food in the morning. Women and children can''t stand it any more? "

    Han Zhongguo catches up from behind, panting with di Ping.

    "Well! Then take a ten minute break and let the team go down with some food! "

    Di Ping looked back at the long line. The members of the cart were sweating. He also knew that they were very tired. There were some old people and children, so he nodded and agreed.

    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away! "

    Han Zhong was so happy that he turned around and trotted away.

    It''s not surprising that Han Zhongguo is happy. This morning, he walked a lot of roads. A team of more than 1000 people dragged the old and brought the young, and they were still walking in the stagnant rain. It was quite good to walk more than ten kilometers in five hours!

    What''s more, up to now, no one has fallen behind, and no one has been injured or killed. This is totally inconsistent with the previous worries. It seems that the smooth progress is unimaginable.

    He has been following the team, so it is most true to see, many people are desperate to adhere to, for fear of falling behind will be abandoned, so the physical strength to the limit is also afraid to stop, in the eyes of him is always a little uncomfortable.

    The team stopped at the sign of Han Zhongguo. The team members in front of the cart were also tired. They pushed the cart all the time, and immediately sat down in the water with a rest!

    After a while, Lu Guoliang and his three team leaders came to the front. Under the leadership of Han Zhongguo, he began to arrange the team members to open a cart to pick up some food and distribute them one by one. In fact, everyone was tired and hungry.

    Now a look at the distribution of food, one by one happy, take over to open the package to eat, food is very miscellaneous, there are bread, ham, instant noodles, at this time, no one cares what you like to eat, eat what you give!

    In fact, no one would like to fill their stomachs now. No matter what kind of food it is, who dares to choose from the East and the west before the end of the world?

    Later, the newcomers even saw that there was food, and their eyes were green. They hid and did not dare to come out. If they had not eaten enough food, they did not dare to come down. They did not expect that they would have food. They were crazy. Then some of the food packages were too late to pull and bite them.

    Seeing that many of the team members who divide food here feel too pitiful, but turning to think that they are not the same some days ago, if it was not for Di general team, they would not be as good as these people!

    Maybe I''ve starved to death. I''ll have the chance to pity others. I think it''s better than these people to live without knowing, but it won''t be like the reincarnation of starving ghosts.

    Thinking of this, they walked more forcefully, and their chests were quite high. At the same time, they were more grateful to dipin.

    Whatever is afraid of comparison, there will be harm if there is comparison. People''s hearts are always hard to be balanced. No matter how good Di Ping is, there will always be some people who feel dissatisfied and feel that their previous life is not good.

    Such emotions are not one or two, and there is a considerable market, some players also have such emotions.

    And today''s scene makes them understand how comfortable they are compared with these people. They have food and drink, and have a meal of meat to eat. How can they look for such a day?

    So at this time, one by one in the heart of Di Ping filled with incomparable respect, more proud of being a member of the base.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Di Ping also took some bread, ham and water from the team members, handed some to Gina, and ate them himself. Even dipin was hungry. These pieces of bread would be gone if he ate as much as he could. But it was better to eat than not to eat. With his physical strength, it would be fine if he didn''t eat it for another day.

    Everyone is grabbing to eat and fill their stomachs. No one dares to delay time and seize all the rest time. We should know that if Diping says to go, that is to go. Now, no one wants to fall behind.

    "Moo..."

    just as more than 1000 people were resting quietly, suddenly a huge roar came through the rain curtain. Di Ping immediately stood up and looked at the direction of the sound.

    "Ah! What''s that noise? "

    "It''s so frightening. I''ve got some confusion in my head!"

    "What are you afraid of with di corps?"

    Before the huge roar, some of the animals did not want to know that there was no change in their faces!

    Diping''s eyes were fixed on the road leading to the base, and he pricked up his ears to listen. The roar just now should not be far from here, and he could see that the sound was coming from the direction of the base.

    "Boom..."

    at this time, a huge crash sound sounded, strong fluctuations, as if the shock of the rain is a pause.

    Now Diping heard it clearly. Yes, the voice came from the front. At this time, Diping was standing at the intersection. He could not hear such a loud voice. Besides, he could also hear people''s noisy shouts not far from here.

    "What''s wrong with di?"

    At this time, Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and the three captains ran to di Ping and asked in horror.

    "Moo...."

    at this time, there was a huge roar. This time, it seemed to be closer, and a strong momentum came.

    Di Ping also heard this feeling. The sound was like the roar of a cow, but how could the roar of a cow have such a momentum? It was like the roar of a great beast in the flood land, which made people feel very upset.

    "Ah! Di corps, the voice seems to be close? "

    Han Zhongguo also heard clearly. He asked in horror. His eyes were staring at the front. It seemed that there was a monster in front of him.

    "You go and watch the team, I''ll see it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were fixed on the front for a while. Suddenly, she frowned, and her head did not return. Gina also put down her food and stood beside her.

    "Eh! Good

    Han Zhongguo''s several people were stunned at first, but then they also understood that there was really a mutant beast. They couldn''t help it. Now it''s reasonable for them to comfort the team. After all, the team is full of ordinary people. If they are scared and run around, they will be in trouble. They don''t want to know what kind of monster is ahead and run quickly to the rear team.

    "Come on! Run

    At this time, there was a sudden cry from the front.

    "The voice..."

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed suddenly. He felt that the voice was so familiar, like Li Sheng''s.

    "Dada...."

    in front of Di Ping, there came the sound of disordered steps and rushing on the water, and a group of people three or four hundred meters away finally came out of the grass in the road.

    "Li Sheng? Fat man

    Di Ping''s eyes are so easy to use. At a glance, he can see that Li Sheng is at the front of a dozen or so people, while the fat man runs at the back. The figure of the trembling running is really familiar.

    A group of people are running to this side in a panic, and they still look back from time to time. It seems that there is something behind them, and Li Sheng, the front one, still calls for quick running from time to time!

    "Li Sheng!"

    When Diping saw that they were two people, they were very happy. Then they rushed out, looked back at Gina and said, "Gina, stay here!".

    "Ah! It''s Diego

    Li Sheng, who was running in the front, suddenly heard someone calling himself. First, he was stunned, then his face changed. He looked up and looked up. When he saw that it was di Ping''s face, his horse lit up, and his face was full of surprise and exclaimed in high voice. His face was so surprised.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Ah! It''s really Dicko... "

    when they saw Di Ping running towards them, all the players screamed and their faces showed ecstasy.

    "Where''s Diego?"

    The fat man running at the back was blocked by the people in front of him, and he couldn''t see Di Ping for a moment. But when he heard his teammates shouting about Diego, he was also in a hurry.

    After drinking Li Sheng, di Ping immediately ran forward. The speed was as fast as a horse. He stepped on the water and aroused a lot of water spray.

    seeing that Li Sheng and their bodies were in a mess, he was sure that some of them had met the mutant beast, otherwise they would not have run in such a panic. So he accelerated his speed and made a white line behind him as fast as a boat, which made a white line behind him He ran over.

    "What''s wrong with Li Sheng? Why are you the only ones coming out?"

    Di Ping rushes to Li Sheng like a thunderbolt, and a group of people only react at this time. They are all surprised by the speed of Diping.

    "Ah! What a dick

    At this time, the fat man ran up with a full body of fat meat. At this time, he saw Di Ping and immediately exclaimed. Then he pushed aside the crowd and threw his arms around him: "Diego! I want to die There was a cry in his voice.

    "Come on, fat man, let''s go. What''s wrong with Li Sheng?"

    Di Ping pushed the fat man''s greasy face away. He looked anxiously at Li Sheng and asked.

    "Diego

    Li Sheng is also looking at di Ping eagerly, this usually silent man, his face rarely shows excitement.

    "Boom..."

    just before Li Sheng opened his mouth, there was another crash sound in front of him. This time, it was near, not far from the front. The huge roar shook the ground, and the rain curtain seemed to be stagnant.

    "Diego, Owen and Mok are fighting the mutants. Owen is afraid that we will be hurt. Let them run away!"

    At this time, Li Sheng finally regained his calm and explained to di Ping in a hurry.

    "Moo..."

    the mutant beast seemed to be infuriated with a huge roar, accompanied by a thumping sound, as if a huge hammer was hammering on the ground, and Diping felt that his feet were shaking.

    "Step back! Join the rest of the team. "

    Listening to the sound getting closer and closer, di Ping seems to be approaching this side and hastily orders Li Sheng.

    "Good! Look out, Diego! This mutant is very powerful

    Li Sheng knew the strength of Diping, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He just told him to be careful. He took Zheng Zheng''s face and watched his fat man turn around and run towards him.

    "My God! It''s a terrible cry. What kind of mutant animal is this? "

    "What can I do! This monster seems to be coming this way. Let''s run? "

    "Yes, that''s right. The monster''s voice is terrible. Stay here and die?"

    "Don''t move. There must be no problem in front of us. What are you afraid of?"

    "That''s right, you cowards. The di team is here! At the same time, the people who are resting also hear the sound of beast roar. In the terrible roar of beast, with its incomparable powerful power, people can''t breathe.

    One by one, their faces were pale and they were talking in horror. Many people were clamoring to run, but they were embarrassed to move in the eyes of people''s disdain. What''s more, there were strong fighters around.

    In fact, some members of the team were afraid to hear this voice, but they had fought with di Ping and had incomparable confidence in their Di team. From the bottom of their heart, they did not believe that di general team would not be able to stop it. Therefore, at this time, he was the most staunch supporter, sticking to his post and holding the weapons in his hand to ensure that the team was not in disorder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The front warfighters gathered together and rushed forward. They saw dipine rush out and wanted to go closer. They could see what kind of monster they were, and they could see it soon.

    "Who are those people, as if the di Corps knew?"

    "Well! I think you should know. You don''t see the di team talking to them! "

    "You see they''re running this way?"

    "How do they know the dipine team, from there?"

    "I think it might be the one in the base of Di!"

    Seeing Li Sheng, these players talked about it. Although every time they heard the voice of the mutant beast roaring, one of the two bodies shook and their faces were white, their looks were still firm, and they were still idle about the origin of Li Sheng.

    Because they believe that dipine will always protect them. If the dipine team can''t, they can''t run, and they are better off and fight hard. These people are fighting high by Deping, and they start to refine their spirit of fearlessness.

    These are not known by Deping. The last battle with the queen of mutation, the third team of personnel killed and guarded Dibin. These people broke out a fearless spirit, and these people returned and passed it on.

    Now all the players blindly believe in dipine, and have a kind of fierce and fearless fighting will. If this is an army, the military heart of the army is available. He has a cohesive force and a strong team will, and he is the core of the team.

    Watching Li Sheng run back with the team, dipine just came back, ready to go up to support Owen and Moke, who were fighting with the mutant, who had not met before.

    "Boom...". "

    at this time, another violent collision sound sounded in front of the sound, a strong air flow rolled over like a gale, the weeds around were all overwhelmed to one side, then Diping saw a shadow flying over the grass, bang a sound on the ground in front of him, splashing a large amount of water.

    "Owen!" "

    at this time, a scream rang, and another shadow of man quickly crossed the grass and ran to the shadow of the ground and pulled him up.

    Dipine stood not far away, and he heard the shouting that Owen had just flown out and landed on the ground, and that the one who pulled him should be Mok.

    When the two stood up, dipine looked at them, and only Owen was a Western European.

    The skin is short brown red and white, with a sharp knife and axe, a firm face, a standard warrior dress, wearing iron armor and holding a broad sword. It is strong and strong, with a strong body and a strong back and a bee waist. It shows outstanding martial arts.

    But this equipment is obviously not good goods, the armor has been seriously deformed, and the broad sword is also bent in a good way, but still in hand, eyes sharp looking forward.

    Again, Moke is also the image of Europe with white skin, dark brown short hair, thick eyebrows, big eyes, wide nose and mouth, a face of martial spirit, tall and tall, but very uniform. He is wearing a silver breasted silver armor and a small square mallet. It is like the knight in western Europe in the middle ancient times. The silver armor is also seriously changed, and many places are all cracked.

    The two people stood together to see that Diping had some heart and soul. The two goods were really handsome. They complained about the system secretly. Women made some beautiful ones. How to get male heroes one by one was handsome, which was not to compare their master.

    "Moo...". "

    just before he thought more, a loud roar rang again, woke him up, while Owen and Moke stepped back a few steps, and their eyes were still fixed on the grass. Both of them raised their weapons, and they did not find deeping not far behind them.

    "Bang...". "

    a sound sounds like the footsteps of a heavy hammer hitting the ground. Every ground vibrates. The water surface is ripping around the water pattern, which seems to be a lot smaller even if the rain is once.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Di Ping wiped the rain on his face, staring at the direction of the voice.

    It was obviously the footstep of a giant animal, and dipin was shocked. Just listening to the sound, you can imagine how big the animal was and what it was?

    His mind is highly concentrated, only when a huge dark figure appears in the field of vision, he suddenly looks frightened.

    "Ah! What kind of monster is that? "

    "My God! How big? It''s not an elephant? "

    "This is a buffalo. Didn''t you look at the horn?"

    "It''s a cow, my God! Such a big cow? "

    The players who watched from afar were also the first to see it. All of a sudden, they all screamed, their faces were frightened, and some of them even had some shivering in their legs.

    When the shadow passed through the grass, Diping saw that it was really a cow. It was only too big, bigger than an adult elephant. It was black. It was more than three meters tall and more than five or six meters long. Its four legs were like four electric poles, and its hooves were more like a small millstone. Every time it fell, it made a loud noise, splashing a large amount of water, and a pair of huge sharp horns looked like Two huge thorns in the head, with a dark cold light, the huge blood red cow''s eyes such as a tea bowl, flashing ferocious light.

    The giant Buffalo, with a deep snort in its nose, pushed forward step by step, stepping over the grass, standing still and staring at Owen with bloodthirsty eyes. Its front hooves kept hitting the ground and roaring, and the ground roared.

    "You two get out of here!"

    Seeing the two men''s broken armor and the red color flowing out of the corners of their mouths, they knew that they were struggling to deal with the mutant buffalo. It seemed that they had suffered losses. Di Ping originally wanted to see how powerful Owen, a potential hero of S-level potential, was afraid that something would happen to them, so he made a voice to stop him.

    "Ah! Master

    Both of them were surprised when they heard something behind them. They looked back and saw that they were surprised. When they were recruited here, they had been implanted with loyalty to Diping. However, the images of Di Ping were deep in their minds. How could they not recognize them.

    "Hello! Irving, Mok "

    dipin watched the two men wipe the rain on their faces, then nodded and said with a smile," you two, step back! When I get rid of this mutant cow, it''s saying

    "Master! This mutant cow is very strong! We can''t break it, we can''t hurt it! "

    The two faces were startled and called nervously.

    "It''s OK. You go back first!"

    Di Ping gave a light command, and then his eyes returned to the mutant cow. His two eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war!

    He has scanned the year of mutation with his exploration just now. He also knows that he has killed more than a dozen mutant dogs just now, and he is not satisfied.

    Since his strength has exceeded ten thousand jin, he always feels that his body is surging with great strength, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Seeing this mutant cow, his fighting spirit begins to boil. This mutant cow is stronger than the giant Tibetan mastiff, which makes him feel like he is not trying and not fast.

    "Mutant buffalo: blood level: D level, talent skill: Juli, enhancement level: Level 1 and level 5, skill: impact and trample"

    this is a d-level blood variant beast, which has two skills, of which the talent skill is still Juli. He wants to see who is better than his ten thousand jin Juli and this mutant cow.

    When dipin stepped forward, Owen and Mok couldn''t help it. They had to step back slowly at dipin''s order. The mutant cow clearly knew that they were going to retreat, and a man came to it, which made him very angry. The little bug dared to come to him.

    "Moo..."

    the mutant buffalo suddenly raised its head and made a huge roar. Then, it stepped on the ground with four feet, and the ground gave out a sad cry. Its huge body rushed to di Ping like a mountain.

    "Good coming!"

    Di Ping was also a violent drink. His body sank, and his Qi and blood surged like a tide. His feet pounded the ground, and the water splashed everywhere, as if driven by a powerful force, and di Ping''s body seemed to be pushed forward by a huge force.

    It''s dipin who launched the impact ability. He wanted to compete with the mutant buffalo.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Two body shapes, one big and one small, one running like a monster. Each time it falls, the earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the water splashes everywhere. The other moves like lightning, drawing a white line on the surface of the water. The water waves of more than ten meters high are aroused behind. It seems that the distance of tens of meters does not exist at this moment.

    "Boom..."

    one person and one cow collide with each other, like two meteorites colliding. For a moment, the whole sky is full of water spray, as if there was a bomb in the air. The heavy rain seemed to have stopped in this sound. Then, a strong momentum like an explosion set off a storm wave, which scattered all over the sky. Countless weeds were cut by sharp knives, broken at the waist and then crazy The wind shot around like a sharp arrow.

    "Ah

    A lot of people couldn''t help but cover their ears and scream. Owen and Mok, who had just quitted, flew out in the air and landed in the water two meters away.

    "Bang..."

    a body shape flies backward from the water curtain for more than ten meters, and falls on the ground with a thump. If the shell falls on the water surface, the water spray shoots up, and then it stops more than ten steps to stand still.

    "Ah! It''s the captain... It''s Diego! "

    The people behind saw the truth and screamed.

    "Poof..."

    it was Diping who flew out. He didn''t expect that the strength of the cow was so strong, it was more than ten thousand catties, which was obviously stronger than himself. In addition to the impact, he was still hit and flew, but he still stepped out for more than ten steps to stand still and almost fell to the ground.

    With one hand on his chest, Diping felt that his chest was stuffy, and his hot blood gushed up. He puffed out the blood arrow.

    This mouth of blood spurted out and felt much better. He looked up at the mutant cow, and the spray of water fell down, and the huge body of the mutant cow was also exposed.

    The big guy was obviously not feeling well. He was also roaring out of five or six steps, still shaking his head, as if he had been knocked unconscious by dipin.

    "Master

    Owen and Mok also stood up. Dipin had been hit and flew just now and fell beside them. They ran over and cried out with worry on their faces.

    "Ha ha! Have fun

    Di Ping roared with laughter, then looked at the two people: "nothing, I can deal with this cow!"

    "Moo...."

    the mutant cow has also reacted. It seems that the collision just made it uncomfortable, and even more aroused its ferocity. It raised its head and roared loudly. The sound went straight through the clouds. The dense clouds in the sky seemed to be diluted by the fierce flame of the waves, and the raindrops did not dare to fall down.

    "You stand back

    Dipin waved to stop Owen and Owen, and then stepped forward. He knew that he was not as powerful as the mutant cow just now. If he was fighting against him, he was not a fool.

    "Come on! Big monster

    "Said dipin, with a wave of scorn at the mutant cow.

    "Damn it, Dicko. Now the cow is broken!"

    The fat man looked at di Ping''s background in disbelief and exclaimed in surprise.

    "Don''t talk!"

    Li Sheng murmured, his eyes fixed on the direction of the battle.

    "Boom..."

    the mutant cow was obviously infuriated by dipin''s action, his muscles were tense, and his four giant hooves pushed on the ground, and his body suddenly rushed to di Ping.

    "Watch me cut you off!"

    Di Ping is also a violent drink, running also to meet the variation of the giant cattle, a man and a cow speed is very fast, dozens of meters suddenly arrived, the eye saw hit a piece, only to see Di Ping''s body suddenly a side, flash to one side, and then burst out.

    "Chop!"

    At the same time, the black sword appeared on his hand, which was like a black fire.

    He slashed the neck of the mutant cow with his double swords. The sword crossed a red light in the air. It seemed that the air had been cut.

    "Poo..."

    when the mutant cow found that it hit the sky, a little doubt appeared in his eyes. When he saw a wave of red light in his eyes, it was too late to react. His huge body gave him infinite strength, but at the same time, it also limited its speed. The long knife with a huge force of ten thousand jin seemed to cut into the neck of the mutant cow in a moment Yes.

    "Boom..."

    the giant cow''s huge body rushed ten meters away and fell to the ground, as if the mountain pillar collapsed, causing a large amount of water spray, and then a stream of blood gushed out like a fountain, which instantly dyed the whole water surface red. The huge head of the ox was folded to one side, and its neck was broken, only a small half of it was connected. The blood on the fracture surface seemed to spray without money.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Looking at the mutant buffalo lying in the pool of blood, di Ping breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the black gold sword could not break the hard cortex of the mutant Buffalo, so he also used the talent of flame enhancement.

    Fortunately, Wujin''s sword didn''t disappoint him, so he cut off half of the neck of the mutant cow with one knife. Although I met the thick cattle hide of wild buffalo when I just cut it, I still let myself cut it with all my strength.

    After throwing the sword, the flame on the blade disappeared. The blade was still nourishing under the rain and looming in the fog. He walked up to the corpse of the mutant cow.

    At this time, the trembling body of the mutant buffalo finally stopped. A cloud of dark green energy the size of an adult fist floated from the corpse of the mutant Buffalo, and then seemed to find the direction and swished into dipin''s body.

    "Di... Get 60 soul energy and store it in the system!"

    "Di... Get the blood of the d-level strong, and store it in the backpack. Please check it with the host!"

    The system prompt sounded in di Ping''s mind.

    Hearing the content, di Ping was overjoyed. He harvested 60 energy points in one fell swoop, and 127 points were obtained by killing mutant dogs before. However, he didn''t care at that time. Adding 187 points to the mutant cattle, his total soul energy reached 1676, and the biggest harvest this time was to get a d-level strong blood, which can be said to be a rich harvest.

    "Ah! Di won, and the mutant Buffalo has been killed

    "Ah! Win! Win

    At this time, the crowd behind burst out a cry of alarm, many members of the team cried excitedly, the news is like the wind to the back, all of them are excited, the original heart also put down.

    "Shit, shit! Is Diego a super Asian now

    The fat man''s eyes were staring out, and his mouth was even more startled. Judging from his drooling appearance, if dipin was in front of him, he might be able to rush up and chew.

    "Diego is so powerful!"

    Some of the players they brought out also looked frightened and murmured.

    Even Li Sheng also looked at his eyes, and Dicko was more and more powerful. It seemed that Diping was like the reincarnation of the God of war in his eyes at the moment.

    The players in the underground shopping mall who stood beside them and watched the battle together were even worse than them. Their eyes were full of fanaticism. Even if Diping asked them to chop down the gods and Buddhas, they would dare to rush up with their swords.

    Owen and Mok are also a long sigh of relief. At the same time, their eyes are shocked. They were worried about the safety of their master. Now they are shocked to see that dipin has cut the mutant cow with one knife. They did not expect that the master''s strength has been so strong.

    In particular, as an S-level potential hero, Owen has always had his own pride. Although he has become a follower, he certainly hopes that the loyal master will be stronger, so as to be worthy of his S-level potential following loyalty.

    A kind of respect from the heart slowly emerged in the bottom of two people''s hearts, which was not imposed, but from the heart of respect for the strong.

    Di Ping didn''t know about it. He was chopping the head of the mutant cow with a knife. He wanted to take out the crystal nucleus first. When he went down this knife, he knew that he had been careful. He didn''t need the flame to strengthen his talent. The mutant cowhide was really hard to cut. There were only a few white marks on the blade.

    Di Ping had to increase his strength and even cut five or six knives to break his head completely. The bones of the ox head were terrible. Fortunately, what he had just cut was the neck. If he had used his skills, he would not have cut his head.

    A jade fat crystal core about the size of a bunting egg appeared in Diping''s hand. The jade was white and tender, and felt smooth. There was also a luster flashing through it from time to time. It was really unforgettable. The crystal nucleus disappeared in Diping''s hand and appeared in his backpack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Owen, Mok, see the master!"

    Owen and Mok came to di Ping''s body, and they knelt on one knee in the water, bowed their heads and saluted in unison.

    "Owen, Mok, get up, you two are working hard!"

    Di Ping hurried forward, smiling and supporting them.

    "Be loyal to your master!"

    The two people who just stood up were excited to kneel down at the words of Di Ping, but they were held by Di Ping.

    "How about the injury? Is it serious?"

    Di Ping looked at two people concerned and asked.

    "Thank you for your concern. The minor injury is not serious!"

    Two people face grateful way.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping looked at them more and more like them. Although both of them were taller and more handsome than themselves, who let themselves be their master?

    This can be his most loyal team, is the strength of his foothold in the last world, how can he not like, not to envy.

    "Dicko! At this time, Li Sheng and the fat man trotted over, followed by a group of people, all eyes full of excitement and eagerness, and called out.

    "Brothers, it''s hard work!"

    Di Ping looked at a group of people, smiling and nodding.

    "No hard work!"

    More than a dozen people yelled in unison, extremely fanatical eyes, looking at dipin a little bit unbearable. He now feels that those famous stars can be calm in the face of thousands of fans, which also requires a strong psychological quality.

    "Di Corps... Di Corps......"

    at this time, a group of players from the shopping mall rushed to see the front. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang were running in front of them. They saw this scene just now, and they were shocked. They were shocked that such a terrible monster could not walk in front of Di plane.

    When they saw Li Sheng and them running over, they reacted and came running after them.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping said hello to the crowd with a smile, then looked at Han Zhongguo and said, "brother Han, these people are all from my base. Now time is tight, I will not introduce them one by one. When we get to the base, we will introduce them to you." he started pointing to the giant mutant cattle on the ground, and said with a smile, "now let''s deal with this cow and pull it down. This big one is enough for us to eat It''s been a few days! "

    "Good! I understand the di Corps. I''ll do it right away. It''s a big size. It looks like it weighs two or three tons. Ha ha, it''s a blessing in the mouth again

    Han Zhongguo listened to di Ping''s words, and then he nodded to Li Sheng and the fat man with a smile. Then he looked at the cattle on the ground and said with a smile.

    Lu Guoliang and the three captains also nodded to Li Sheng fat man one by one, and Li Sheng responded with a smile. Later, under the leadership of Han Zhongguo, the three captains also went to the battle to deal with the mutated beef.

    The faces of the team members were all covered with smiles, and some of them drooled directly. It was just that the cattle hide was too hard that their knives could not be moved. It was Diping who handed Owen the Wujin sword to help separate the bull. However, di Ping and Li Sheng talked about the situation of the base.

    Last night, Barton found Cheng Chao. They talked about the contents of Diping''s order. After a discussion, they arranged for Li Sheng and fat man to take ten people to accompany Owen and Mok out. They did not know the way. Without Li Sheng, they did not know how to go.

    They went out at seven o''clock in the morning, only to meet a group of people, more than 300 people, not far from the water area.

    These people also came from the city together. I don''t know how they knew there was a base here. They gathered together to get to the base when it rained.

    Li Sheng didn''t know what to do when he was in such a situation. Finally, he felt that he could not ignore these people, so he sent them to the base and handed them over to Cheng Chao to settle down, and then he came out again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    It took a lot of time to arrange a group to enter the base. It was not until about 10:00 that the party could be counted as going out again, so all the people were in a hurry all the way.

    Who knows the more urgent, the more mistakes, walk too fast, did not pay attention to the rain in the field of leisurely grazing variation Buffalo, the results can not avoid, was found by the buffalo.

    Now the variation of animals one by one very aggressive, see the human moo immediately rushed over, it seems to see the enemy!

    Owen and Mok didn''t take it seriously. As a result, it was only after the first world war that they knew that the guy in their hands could not break the defense. Now they had no idea. Although Owen was a potential hero of S-level, he was not high-level, and his weapons were not good. He could not hurt the mutant cattle, but could only fight with the mutant cattle.

    They were chased and beaten by Buffalo. Li Sheng and Li Sheng couldn''t help. They had to go back and watch Owen and Mok fight with the mutant cow.

    However, this hard encounter is not an opponent. The strength is not changed at all. As a result, the buffalo can only be injured. After a fight, the armor of the two men is also deformed, and Owen''s sword is bent.

    If it had not been for Mok''s holy duty that he had been treating Owen''s injuries, Owen would have been unable to withstand it. Fortunately, at this time, dipin came.

    Knowing this situation, di Ping is helpless. Now he only has a black gold sword in his hand. All the heroes he recruited are still naked. This time he comes back to the base, he must build up the market and workshop. Otherwise, these heroes will not be able to play their own skills, which will be a waste of resources.

    More than ten minutes later, with the help of Owen and Mok, the mutant cattle peeled the meat and cut it into pieces and moved it to the empty cart where the food had been distributed. These people did not care about the rain. They were excited to carry meat in the rain field, for fear that they would move less.

    I finally got all the meat in the car, boy! The pressure of the car is about to deform. More than ten people pushed the car together. Fortunately, it was solid at the beginning, or it could not bear it.

    They went on the road again. They didn''t know whether the heavy rain was still the terrible power of the mutant cattle. In addition to the continuous rain, the road was calm. After three hours, they finally arrived at the gate of the base.

    When Di Ping came back, he found that the community had changed. The original two electronic doors were removed and re welded with steel. A steel gate with a span of more than 10 meters and a height of 5 meters was built. The door was still covered with iron sheet, and the internal situation was not clear.

    And the original residential area used to decorate the tall arched gatehouse was used up, into a city gate tower, above you can see two team members are stretching their heads to this side.

    This is a villa community security done better, the surrounding walls are five meters high, all are made of green brick, the thickness is also up to 20 centimeters, the wall is surrounded by iron thorn net, ordinary people are difficult to turn over the past.

    Even some mutant animals can''t jump in. Now the whole community has been transformed into a fortress. Diping looks at it and nods secretly. Usually, he doesn''t notice these things in the system. He didn''t expect such changes.

    It seems that I have been away for a few days, and the people in the base are not idle, but they have done a lot of work.

    Diping''s troops had just approached, and the gate was creaking and opening slowly. A group of people appeared, but these people had already rushed out from inside before the gate was fully opened.

    At a glance, di Ping saw that there were Cheng Chao, Yu Shujie, Lao Luo, Ning Nan, Ye Lu and Liu Bingyu in front of them. All of them were excited and rushed out of the gate in a hurry. Although it was raining heavily outside, these people still ran towards this side.

    When they saw Di Ping in front of him, several people cheered, especially Yu Shujie, like a white swan flapping its wings, plunged into di Ping''s arms, held him tightly, and refused to let go. Her shoulders trembled and sobbed in her ears.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Di Ping was stunned at that time. He was confused by the current situation. He did not expect that Yu Shujie would be so enthusiastic. He threw himself in his arms when he met without saying a word. He was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t remember when he was so close to Yu Shujie?

    "Ouao..."

    "the commander in chief is powerful!"

    "kiss one, kiss one..."

    the team members behind saw a beautiful woman rushing into dipin''s arms and immediately cried out.

    As soon as Yu Shujie threw herself into di Ping''s arms, she thought that she was not di Ping. When she fell into di Ping''s arms, she was also seen by many people. How to be a person in the future, she immediately turned red and pushed aside Di Ping to cover her face and ran back.

    Straight through the crowd and re run into the castle, the rain drenched T-shirt is close to the back, but also shows the black silk on the back, which is very eye-catching.

    Running into the castle, Yu Shujie only felt her blushing and burning. Now she was also confused. She didn''t think she would be so impulsive. When she saw Di Ping at the first sight, she couldn''t help rushing up. At that time, she had no other thoughts in her mind, only wanted to hold the man who worried him.

    She has never been such a bold and unrestrained woman. At that time, she was the first talented woman and school flower in the University. It can be said that she was the dream lover of all the boys in the University. Her popularity was no less than that of some famous stars. At that time, the boys who chased him could be ranked outside the 18th ring road of Kyoto from the University.

    Yu Shujie is not only beautiful and talented, but also has a good personality. She is gentle and water like. She always has a charming smile on her beautiful face. She is kind-hearted when she talks to anyone. It can be said that she is in line with the characteristics of all good wives and good mothers.

    But it is because of this, there are countless men in the school to form a team of flower protectors, to prevent those who have bad feelings. So many men love her, but few dare to express their love.

    At that time, she was helpless. She was also a girl, and she was also in love. She also hoped to be chased and loved by others as well as other girls. She could hold hands and have love on the campus path.

    Until one day, a brave boy broke into his life, the boy not only dare to confess, but also under the pressure of being beaten several times, still foolishly ran to her dormitory downstairs waiting for her every day.

    When she saw a strong boy with a wound on his face but a warm smile on his face, she was moved and accepted the boy''s confession.

    She is a single-minded person, from then on, she is the boy to come together, like other lovers, out of double into the pair, like all the lovers of the magnificent love, although all men in the school regret, but also helpless, the flower was picked.

    She thought that she would only love this boy in her whole life. After graduating from University, she gave up all the good opportunities in Kyoto and chose to go back to his hometown to work with the boy. They had a good relationship and worked hard together. Three years later, they succeeded. The man not only had his own company income of tens of millions, but she also entered a large enterprise and became an executive. The two felt that the time was right They got married and had a lovely child a year later. She felt that her life was very happy. She had a husband who loved her and a lovely daughter.

    But everything changed on that day. One day she went home to pick up things. She opened the door and saw her husband and a woman sleeping in her bed. At that moment, she collapsed. She felt that her world had collapsed, and the sky was gray and colorless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    At that moment, she seemed to have been stripped of her back and collapsed on the ground. Her husband saw her at that moment. Her face was so white that she jumped out of bed and picked up Yu Shujie who had fallen on the ground. However, no matter how he called her, Yu Shujie still had no eyes and no response.

    Although his husband lost his love in the dormitory, the success of his husband''s love was not bad.

    The next day, she chose to commit suicide, because love is everything in her life. She couldn''t accept and lost her feelings. Finally, she was found by her husband and sent to the hospital to rescue her. When she looked at her crying poor daughter, she woke up and no longer chose to commit suicide. However, she did not say a word with men, but worked hard with her daughter.

    She didn''t choose to divorce for her children under the man''s desperate plea, but although she was under the same roof, she never said a word to a man. Her husband learned well and knew that he was wrong. He still loved her deeply.

    From then on, she went home every day and never stayed out overnight. Every day, she changed her style to make delicious Dongshe. But she never touched her, and the man was very painful. But he did not say a word, and he still insisted on doing so. Three years later, my daughter was five years old and she was also a 30-year-old woman.

    Contact with too many social things, know that many times life is not a bowl of water, a thorough bottom, the world is never black or white.

    Although this man made a mistake, he really loved himself and his children. It''s very precious to be able to persist for three years. Other men have been busy for a whole day and have a warm home waiting for them. However, he always can''t get a smile from his wife when he comes back. Most people can''t stand divorce, but he insists on it.

    At the age of 30, a man is in the prime of his life, but he has a lot of white hair on his head, and his eyebrow wrinkles are getting deeper and deeper.

    Yu Shujie has begun to slowly prepare to accept her husband again. She originally wanted to make a good table of dishes at night to make a confession to her husband. She was willing to accept him again, live a good life together, and cultivate their daughters. However, life is too changeable. Before she confesses, when the end of the world comes, there will be no chance.

    At the last moment, the man may think that he will not be forgiven by the woman, so he chose to exchange his life for the life of his wife and daughter.

    When she saw the man was knocked down by the mutant dog, she was completely confused. At that time, her mind was full of romantic and warm past with men. At this moment, she regretted that she had not accepted the man earlier and let him suffer three years of torture.

    When she looked at the man, saw the safety and comfort of his daughter''s eyes and his infinite love for himself, as well as deep regret, she even more regretted, she felt that she had lost everything, lost her feelings and lost her dependence.

    She thought that from then on, she would not accept any feelings in her heart, and would never accept any man again. The death of her husband shocked him too much. The man exchanged his life for his own and daughter''s life.

    He used his own life to clean the dirt on his body, even though he was not so much before, but at this time he was a good husband and a good father.

    This point can not be disputed, not to mention that Yu Shujie has already begun to forgive him in her heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    For the sake of her daughter''s survival, she chose to rely on di Ping, but what she didn''t expect was that she was moved again.

    In the days with di Ping, she seems to have a good impression on her. Her dead heart comes back to life again and seems to find her dependence again. Sometimes she dreams of Di Ping at night and does some shameful things to her. Every time she wakes up, her mood is very complicated, with joy and guilt. Sometimes she secretly scolds herself for being shameless. Her husband falls in love with others as soon as he dies. It''s really watery Yanghua.

    In fact, it''s not her fault. After experiencing the doomsday women can be said to be in absolute weakness, they always have to find a support to survive. When a man falls down, she loses all her dependence. It''s too difficult for a beautiful woman like her to survive with her children. In this way, it''s OK for a woman to rely on a man to survive. She doesn''t know anything before the 30-year-old woman''s absence Ignorant girl.

    At the beginning, she just wanted to rely on this man she didn''t hate. She was a strong man who could protect herself. She felt that she had accepted everything for the sake of her children. She didn''t expect that dipin didn''t do anything to herself. Instead, she cared and respected herself. She felt that this man was a big boy. She was very innocent and was very good to himself and his children Tao had his shadow before he realized it.

    This feeling has become more straightforward and strong in the last world, and this time, she felt that she had suddenly lost that sense of security. She was very helpless, and she was very frightened and worried.

    these days, she missed Di Ping every day, so today when she saw di Ping, she became very excited and rushed to di Ping''s arms.

    However, when she reflected that her action was a little excessive, she was already in di Ping''s arms. When she heard the cheering of the team members, she immediately blushed and had to run. She hid behind the castle door and covered her chest beating with her heart, for fear that her heart would jump out, and her face would be red with fever.

    "Ouch... Ha ha..."

    everyone screamed, and then burst out a startling laugh. The scene became lively for a while, and all the faces were filled with smiles. Several of Li Shengcheng''s people also laughed with laughter, as if the heavy rain had been dissipated by laughter.

    Di Ping also stretched out his arm. He was stunned by Yu Shujie''s rushing into his arms. He felt the softness of the beauty and the fragrant fragrance. He just wanted to reach out for a hug, but the beauty pushed himself away and ran away. This time, he only reached out his hand in embarrassment. He shook his head and drew back his hand to touch his nose.

    "Ha ha..."

    the people present burst into laughter when they looked at the embarrassed dipin, and the scene was very warm for a moment.

    "Diego..."

    "Diego... You''re back at last!"

    At this time, Cheng Chao came up with a smile and a group of people. Several people in the back also called for Di Ping with joy in their eyes.

    "Mm-hmm! Yeah! Come back

    Several people came up to solve Di Ping''s embarrassment and quickly nodded with a smile. Then they looked at Cheng Chao and held his hand with Cheng Chao Lao Luo and said, "brother Cheng, brother Luo, you have been working hard these days!"

    "Diego, we didn''t do anything. What''s the trouble?"

    Cheng Chao is also very excited, holding Di Ping''s hand, his eyes brimming with enthusiasm. He has always been confident that he is a successful businessman. He is not a big businessman in Zhongzhou, but he is also a successful person and has his own pride.

    Although he recognized dipin as the eldest brother, he didn''t think he could do anything without him. However, when he left, he felt helpless and helpless in his heart. At this time, he realized the importance of Diping. Without dipin, it was difficult to say whether he could live or not, and what ideals and aspirations he had How about it!

    "Diego..."

    at this time, a few crisp shouts rang out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Di Ping raised his eyes and saw three beautiful women standing in front of him, immediately Di Ping''s eyes were bright.

    Three wet women in the rain, clothes close to the body, the perfect figure revealed, born out of thin air a pity for the delicate.

    These three gorgeous women are not others. They are Ye Lu, Ning Nan and Liu Bingyu''s best friends who were rescued by Di Ping.

    The three women look at di Ping with different looks. Ye Lu seems not to have a cold with di Ping, but is still afraid of him. She always looks at him with evasive eyes. Although she has a smile on her face, it always makes people feel that there is not much enthusiasm. This makes Di Ping helpless and depressed. The killing scene before really scared the girl.

    And in the eyes swept to Ye Lu''s side of the other two beauties, he was in a good mood immediately.

    Ning Nan, a capable, heroic and usually aloof woman, looks at di Ping with enthusiasm in her eyes, and her mouth slightly rises with a cold smile, which shows that she is in a good mood at this time.

    And Liu Bingyu, a delicate woman, is much more obvious. She looks at di Ping and her eyes are beautiful. She is full of hot Diping spirit.

    Di Ping was a little stunned for a moment. His eyes wandered on the three girls. The three beautiful women were so beautiful. Now they are performing in a wet body. Their plump and curvilinear figures are exposed. The nearest one is more hot in his eyes. The hot eyes show that the three girls are dry and hot, and their faces are more red like a piece of red cloth.

    "Digo..."

    at this time, Liu Bingyu called out dirge in a coquettish voice, and immediately woke up Di Ping, only to know that she had lost her temper again.

    "Cough... Well, you go back quickly! Don''t get sick because of the heavy rain

    Di Ping is a little embarrassed. He has lost his state twice this time. Women are really a disaster! He also can not resist temptation, eyes dare not look at three women, quickly and repeatedly waved to let three women go back quickly.

    "Ah..."

    after listening to di Ping, the three girls looked at themselves with a puzzled look on their faces, and immediately started to scream, covering their faces and turning around to run. The three swaying postures running in the heavy rain are also so charming.

    "Ouch..."

    behind, a group of wolves roared again, all men. This time, I saw four women who were more beautiful than the stars on TV. Several of them could keep calm and keep their eyes straight.

    Looking at such women, it seems that each Diping has some ambiguous. These people immediately howl and roar, and they think that Diego is too good. If they don''t, they have already made a big move, so they are excited.

    "You have too much energy, don''t you?"

    Di Ping turned around and looked at the excess energy. The wolves laughed and cursed.

    "The team is full of energy!"

    Who knows the team members are even more smiling in unison.

    "Poof..."

    dipin almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. These wangba eggs are too bad.

    "Ah..."

    the three girls running into the gate were even more embarrassed when they heard the call. They ran faster and disappeared behind the gate in a blink of an eye.

    "Ha ha..."

    a group of lusters behind laughed, and the laughter spread through the heavy rain for a long time.

    Even Yu Shujie, who was standing behind the gate, could not hide herself. She stamped her feet secretly and scolded shyly. She turned and ran after Liu Bingyu''s three daughters.

    Di Ping had some helplessness, but at the same time, he was also moved. He felt that everyone was like a family now, and they were happy to talk about it. These people quickly recovered from the pain, which he was willing to see.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Dicko! How are these people arranged? "

    At this time, Cheng Chao came over and glanced at the team in front of the door and asked in a low voice.

    "Oh! Di Ping almost forgot the business by this group of people "

    Di Ping patted his forehead and said," brother Han, come here, I''ll introduce you to some people who are not far behind him. "

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, together with their three team leaders, rushed forward after hearing Di Ping''s call. Di Ping introduced Cheng Chao''s several people one by one, and Han Zhongguo''s several others to Cheng Chao''s acquaintances. It was a formal meeting with the leaders of the two teams.

    At this time, it''s raining heavily. A few people just shake hands and get to know each other. Di Ping orders Cheng Chao to preside over it. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang cooperate to settle these people as soon as possible. It''s not a matter to be drenched in the rain all the time. Everyone is very tired after walking in the rain for a day.

    Several people took orders and began to move. The large army began to drive into the community under the guidance of the big iron gate. In front of them, there were team members who had been arranged for a long time in front of them to lead the way, and constantly took the incoming teams to the houses that had been prepared.

    These people are arranged to No.1 and No.2 residential buildings. These houses are all empty now. They can still be arranged for them. Half an hour later, all the people enter the gate. Dipin is relieved. He glances at the boundless forest and turns into the base. Gina, who has been with him, follows closely. The gate closes behind him.

    The original lush vegetation in the community has been cleared a lot, the path has been completely cleared out, only a little do not need to wear the grass, the path from time to time there are people running in a hurry, the community seems to be lively, become lively.

    Diping was in a good mood when walking on the path. If it wasn''t raining, he would be in a better mood. He didn''t expect that he would do a good job in this break time. He not only turned the whole community into a fortress, but also cleared the roads and roads, which made him very satisfied.

    Standing at the gate of the castle again, dipin felt that he felt at home. He was very warm and at ease. He always felt insecure when he went out for a few days. However, when he came back here, he felt different. It seemed that even the air was more fragrant than outside.

    "Welcome the master back!"

    At this time, Barton, the Butler who had been bowing at the gate of the great castle, saluted him and covered his head with a big black umbrella.

    "Barton! Hard work

    Di Ping was in a funny mood and said to Patton.

    "It''s my duty to serve the host!"

    Barton bowed deeper, and his smile grew stronger.

    "Master, please!"

    Without waiting for dipin to speak again, Barton held his umbrella in one hand and extended it in the other.

    "Ha ha! Go! Go home

    Di Ping laughs and waves his hand to the castle. Now he misses the big bed in the castle. Gina also opens her hat and shows her golden hair. With a smile on her face, she follows Diping into the castle.

    There are not many people living in the castle. Now they become super Li Sheng fat people. There are more than 50 members of the team living on the first floor. These people are busy settling the new staff. At this time, there are fewer people in the castle, which is very quiet.

    Diping went directly to his own tower, while Gina went back to her room on the third floor. She was suffering a lot now. She wanted to wash her body for a long time. When she returned to the castle, she couldn''t help it. But dipin returned to her room under the guidance of Barton.

    Barton retreated, and dipine went straight back into the bathroom. He was so wet that he wanted to have a good bath.

    The bath in the bathroom was full of warm water and was still steaming hot. As soon as he tried the water temperature, he fell in with joy, thinking that the Butler Barton''s service was very good.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    The warm water wrapped him, as if touched by a lover''s gentle palm. Diping was very comfortable lying in the pool, and his fatigue was also slowly dissipated. This enjoyment made him intoxicated. These days, he was too tired, and gradually fell asleep.

    I don''t know how long after, in his sleep, he felt a pair of soft hands pressing on his shoulder, the movement was light and soft, very comfortable, comfortable, he was about to cry.

    He had enjoyed this, even in reality, he did not enjoy it. How could this scene appear in his dream?

    But at this time he didn''t want to think about it, just wanted to enjoy it quietly. He really didn''t want to wake up. He was afraid that the dream would disappear when he woke up.

    With a pair of small hands on his shoulders and arms, they slowly brushed on his chest, numb and comfortable. In his sleep, his breathing was a little bit rapid, and a warm feeling rose from his abdomen and went straight to his head. His hand involuntarily grabbed at the small hand.

    "Ah..."

    a woman''s voice exclaimed behind her.

    "Who..."

    the sound woke dipin out of his sleep. He didn''t expect that someone would be around him. If he had a bad heart, he would not be in danger. So he jumped out of the pool with a loud drink. At the same time, a black gold sword appeared in his hand, and then the long sword suddenly chopped in the direction of the voice.

    "Is it you?"

    This jump, he saw that the voice behind him was actually his own. He hastened to force his arm, and the knife stopped abruptly in her face. Later, the beauty''s blood would be splashed on the spot. However, the man didn''t react, and his eyes were round and frightened at di Ping.

    "Sister Yu, why are you?"

    This person is not other people, it is Yu Shujie, di Ping retracts and stretches his sword, and says with lingering fear: "almost hurt you, not scared?"

    Yu Shujie obviously hasn''t responded. She nods her head stupidly and looks at Qiu Ping. She is also scared. A sharp knife with cold light shining on her face is close to cutting herself. She can not be scared.

    "Ah..."

    it seems that Yu Shujie''s eyes finally have the focus. But when she saw Di Ping in front of her, she screamed again. Her hands tightly covered her eyes, which was even louder than before. She was about to ask what was going on and why she was so surprised.

    When he saw Yu Shujie tightly covering her eyes, he still wondered what happened to the woman and what she was doing with her eyes. Suddenly, he felt a chill and looked down and found that he was so excited that he forgot to be naked!

    "I wipe it!"

    Di Ping secretly scolded, and hurriedly pulled a towel on the shelf to wrap his body, and his face was burning hot. So standing in front of a woman who had nothing to do with herself, she still needed face. She was thin skinned and couldn''t do it.

    "This... This... That......"

    Di Ping was a little embarrassed for a moment, and he had no place to put his hands, so he couldn''t find any words to say.

    "Poof..."

    Yu Shujie had a ruddy face, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes until she knew that she was wearing a bath towel. When she saw Di Ping''s silly posture, she burst into a burst of laughter. All of a sudden, all the flowers were in full bloom and the bathroom was bright.

    "Hiss..."

    di Pingdao took a breath of air-conditioning. Yu Shujie was wearing pink pajamas, but she was still slightly transparent. She splashed a lot of water between her just jumping up. She became wet and dew on her body. Suddenly, Qu Mei''s figure was exposed, and her wet pajamas were more transparent. I could see that di Ping''s heart was on fire.

    A more intense heat suddenly sprang up from the Dantian and rushed to the forehead. The breath was heavy and frightening, like a raging buffalo. Its eyes were red and might hurt people at any time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Oh..."

    Di Ping didn''t want to control anything at this time. He only had a raging flame in his eyes. He rushed forward and hugged the beautiful woman in his eyes.

    "Hmmm..."

    the beauty in her arms yelled, which was like a signal to launch a battle, which made dipin completely lost in the bath fire and crazily kissed the beauty in her arms.

    "No!"

    Yu Shujie is powerless to push and hustle Di Ping, but her body is very honest in di Ping''s arms like a water snake, and her body becomes hot.

    When she went into dipin''s room, she knew what was going to happen, but she still came, and some ghosts sent her to come quietly.

    She stood at the door of Diping for a long time, but finally she opened the door of the room. She felt that she did not know the shame, but she really needed a hug. Recently, the crazy miss of Diping tormented her and made her not know what to do.

    "Ah..."

    the woman who was kissed by Di Ping, who had become a soft mud, whispered, was picked up by Di Ping and walked to the bedroom. She buried her head tightly in Diping''s arms. At the moment, she seemed to feel that she was back on campus and was held by her husband on the bed for the first time.

    "Haoran..."

    at this time, it was di Ping, who was eager to burn herself, and put Yu Shujie on the bed. People were about to press on. Yu Shujie, who was already unconscious, spat out a name.

    "Boom"

    Di Ping was suddenly struck by lightning. Although the sound was light, it was like a blast in the air. The shock made Diping''s head wake up and his body was stiff.

    If the bath fire in the eyes of ice water quickly subsided, di Ping straight up without expression, turned back to the bathroom, turned on the tap and flushed himself with cold water.

    He knew the name. Yu Shujie told him that the name was her husband''s name, Qin Haoran.

    Di Ping thought that Yu Shujie had fallen in love with herself and accepted him. But when she called out the name, she knew he was wrong. The woman still loved the man. He was just a substitute.

    And dipin didn''t want to be a substitute, and he didn''t want to take advantage of others. He couldn''t do anything with this woman in such a state. He couldn''t stand what happened to a woman who didn''t love him. He felt that he was not a machine.

    Di Ping turns and enters the bathroom. At this time, Yu Shujie, who is lying on the bed with her clothes loosened and the spring light exposed, wakes up. She also knows what happened. She realizes how much she has made a mistake. She didn''t expect how she could call out her husband''s name at this time.

    She saw dipin''s lost eyes when she turned around, and the cold touch hurt her deeply. Two lines of tears fell quietly for a moment.

    She really didn''t want to be like this. Up to now, she also understood that she still loved her husband, and she still thought of him in her heart. Now she didn''t know what kind of feelings she had for dipin. He was a little confused.

    Is it gratitude? Rely on? Like it? Is it lust? Or something else?

    She didn''t know. At this moment, she felt a blank in her mind. She just lay on the bed and let the tears flow down her face. The pillow was wet.

    After a long time, Diping did not come out. She listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom. She knew that the boy was hurt this time. She got up in silence, sorted out her pajamas, and looked at it. She slowly stood up and walked out. The background was desolate.

    When Di Ping heard the sound, he walked out of the bathroom and saw the figure of Yu Shujie. She was opening the door and slowly walked out. But he didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say. Although he looked at her sluggish appearance, he really wanted to call her out. But when he thought of the name, he was a little dull and tasteless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    When the door closed with a squeak, he couldn''t make a sound. He sighed and went back to the bathroom. After washing, he sat down at the front of the French window. Barton had already made tea, drank it, and watched the heavy rain outside.

    After a long time of silence, di Ping just shook his head with a bitter smile, as if he wanted to throw out the disordered thoughts in his mind.

    He is not too keen on women. After Su Xiao left, he has avoided feelings. He also knows that there is a reason why he can''t control his escalating speed. It''s a lie to say that he doesn''t like a beauty like Yu Shujie.

    In fact, he didn''t want to control himself too much. In the last days, he also wanted to understand that he didn''t have to suppress himself too much. It''s strange that a beauty like Yu Shujie could bear to bear it. He was not a eunuch, but a strong and hot-blooded youth. How could he be attracted by such a beautiful and beautiful life.

    It is said that excessive power breeds corruption. He has already begun to enjoy the convenience brought by power.

    But fortunately, he has a strong self-control and a trace of bottom line to restrain himself. Otherwise, it would be strange that Yu Shujie, Liu Bingyu, Ning Nan and Ye Lu, who are so charming and charming, can still get round.

    He has a good feeling for Yu Shujie, such a soft and considerate woman, he is not a cold machine, he also has emotions.

    Therefore, once lured, I couldn''t bear to jump on it. At the same time, I was also secretly pleased with a gentle and beautiful girl like Yu Shujie, who fell in love with him. How could he not be proud.

    But he didn''t expect that when he took the gun to mount the horse, Yu Shujie called out her husband''s name in his mouth. It was like a bucket of ice water pouring on his head. He didn''t expect that Yu Shujie didn''t really like him, just took him as a shadow, how could he suffer.

    I don''t know how to get along with Yu Shujie in the future?

    Di Ping has some helplessness, but he can''t help it. He is actually a man of male chauvinism. He can''t be generous enough to accept that he becomes the shadow of others. However, no matter how Yu Shujie will be, he doesn''t think it''s wrong to do so.

    Throwing away all the distractions, di Ping put down his tea cup and started the system. There was a lot of things waiting for him. There was so much time to think about the love between children and girls.

    The 3D picture reappears in front of Di Ping, and the picture is also heavy rain, but this does not affect him to see the situation in the base from here.

    From time to time, there are people walking through the base in the rain, which shows that they are in a hurry, adding vitality to the base in the heavy rain.

    A lot of people gathered in front of the two small buildings. All the people who came from the underground shopping mall were arranged to live in these two buildings. If there were more people, it would be more lively.

    After a brief look at it for a while, di Ping opened the tavern system. He wanted to see the latest harvest. The soul energy showed 1676, and there were 131 crystal coins. Besides, the crystal nuclei harvested today were not changed into crystal coins. If they were all changed, there should be 100 crystal coins. That would be more than 200. Although not much, it is also good.

    With satisfaction, Diping points to recruit new people, he wants to see whether there are new heroes today.

    The recruitment interface changed a while. Three heroes appeared in the screen. Di pingdingqing looked at it and was in a dark mood. He said that his luck was really bad. The three were still D-class heroes. A refresh was made and a crystal coin disappeared. The screen changed again. Di Ping''s face was black. He was still three D-class heroes. He wanted to spend five more and click again, but he still thought about it. Now Tavern level is too low, it''s too difficult to paint high-level heroes, too much is also a waste.

    After shutting down the system, di Ping leaned against the cane chair and thought about the next step. The next step is to build all the buildings of the system as soon as possible. Otherwise, the power of the system can not be brought into full play, which is a waste of resources.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    At present, only one warehouse can be built in the system. I don''t know when the following items can be built. He needs to speed up the development of the base smoothly. He needs to get rid of himself as soon as possible, because he is more and more worried about his parents.

    The rain outside didn''t mean to stop, but his mind flew back to his hometown. I don''t know how his parents are now. Did he hide and wait for himself according to his own words? If not?

    He was so upset that he didn''t dare to think about it.

    "Dudu..."

    at this time, the knock on the door broke off Di Ping''s confused thinking.

    "Come in..."

    Di Ping didn''t look back. His eyes were still looking at the rain outside, but the confusion in his eyes disappeared and Qingming was restored.

    "Master

    The door was pushed open, and Barton went to dipin''s respectful salute.

    "Master, everyone is settled down. Now Chengchao and they are waiting for you in the meeting room on the third floor."

    Barton saw that dipin turned back and didn''t speak, but the inquiry in his eyes immediately bowed over and said.

    "Well, I see!"

    Dipin nodded to show that he knew, and Barton retired again.

    It was already more than six o''clock. It was dark in the rain outside. Now it was a little dark. Diping put down his tea cup, got up and changed his clothes. Then he went out to the meeting room on the third floor.

    There is a small conference room on the third floor, which can accommodate about 30 or 50 people to sit in. At this time, the meeting room is very lively. As soon as I got to the passage, I heard that people were laughing in the conference room. Di Ping was calm and smiling and pushed open the door. There were not many people in the conference room, only about 10 people.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang also have three captains, Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang and Feng Ziming. The former gang members of the base are all there, including Cheng Chao, Lao Luo, Li Sheng, and the fat ones, including Ye Lu. They also helped settle in. At this time, they also came to the meeting room. These people seem to be familiar with each other and are chatting and laughing.

    Several heroes recruited by dipin also arrived, Owen, Mok, buggy, Gina, and Butler Barton. However, Derlin, the manor manager, and Wu An, the tavern manager, did not show up. These heroes gathered together to talk and laugh. It seems that the recruitment of heroes makes it easier for them to get together and chat without any barriers.

    He glanced, but did not see the figure of Yu Shujie. His face changed slightly, but he immediately regained his smile.

    When Diping opened the door and came in, he immediately interrupted the excitement in the meeting room. All the people stopped talking and laughing and looked back at the door. It was Diping who stood up immediately. For a moment, tables, chairs and benches in the room rang.

    "Di Ge......"

    "Di Corps......"

    "master......"

    they all called each other one after another. However, this name was a little confusing, so Di Ping didn''t know how to respond for a moment, so he had to smile bitterly and wave his hand to the people, and sat down to the meeting room owner, laughing and saying, "ha ha ha... It''s a lively conversation!" Then a trace of banter suddenly appeared on his face and said, "are you talking ill of me! I can hear that... "

    " ha ha... "

    this made everyone laugh, and the scene was more relaxed and lively!

    "Sit down, everyone! It will be a family in the future. Don''t be restrained

    Barton had already come forward to pull out the stool for dipin. Dipin stepped to the seat of the Lord, smiling and greeting the people who were still standing.

    "Yes"

    they all agreed and sat down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Brother Cheng, how about the accommodation arrangement for the new comers?"

    After Di Ping sat down, he went straight to the subject and asked Cheng Chao.

    "Digo, 1580 new immigrants have settled down. Miss Ning Nan has checked and found no casualties. Only a dozen people have been caught in the rain and have received medicine. Two of them have twisted their feet, and miss Ning Nan has also taken medicine."

    Cheng Chao stood up, picked up a folder on the table, opened it, looked at it, and reported to di Ping.

    "Ha ha... Good! The result of this migration is beyond my imagination. I thought there would be casualties. Now it seems that the heavy rain migration is the right decision! "

    Di Ping was very happy. He was very happy. He was worried that there would be casualties in the heavy rain migration. He had already made the worst plan in his heart. However, he did not expect that the result was better than he imagined, and there was no casualties. This satisfied him very much.

    "Di бдбдбдбд the migration task is completed, and the degree of completion is" perfect ". 500 crystal coins, a dark steel axe, and a secret book of jade are obtained. The items have been put into the backpack and asked the host to check."

    Just when Di Ping was in a good mood, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

    The reward for this mission was beyond his imagination. There were not only 500 crystal coins, a Tomahawk, but also a secret script of martial arts. He was so excited that he would like to open it now. However, it was not the time to look at it. He had to press his excited mood to return to the meeting.

    "Di''s decision was right. I was worried at that time that it was too difficult to migrate in such a heavy rain. I didn''t expect that we could arrive safely."

    Han Zhongguo said with a sigh on his face, and his tone was still full of fear.

    "Old Han! Don''t talk about you. I''ve been on my nerves all the way for fear of something wrong! "

    Lu Guoliang then said with Han Zhongguo''s words, his face also had lingering fear. This time, he said that he did not overthrow Han Zhongguo''s Taiwan.

    "Ha ha, Lao Lu, you finally said something I love to hear!"

    Han Zhongguo lights Lu Guoliang with one hand and laughs.

    "But director Di now has a few problems that we have to consider."

    Lu Guoliang didn''t take Han Zhongguo''s words, just smile a little, and then look at di Ping and say.

    "Oh! Brother Lu, if you have anything to say, since we gather together, we are holding each other to tide over the difficulties, and we need to pool our wisdom and efforts! "

    Di Ping see Lu Guoliang a face is not joking, smile a close, a face seriously looking at Lu Guoliang asked..

    "Well, I''ll start with a few words. If there''s anything wrong, please point it out!"

    Lu Guoliang listened to di Ping''s words and slowly stood up. He lowered his voice and then arched his hands around. Seeing that all the people were staring at him seriously, he slowly said, "today I just arrived, and I also made a simple turn. Many situations are not very clear, so I will simply say a few words."

    As soon as he said this, his face was wearing a knowing smile. Han Zhongguo even scoffed at it. If you don''t understand the truth, you dare to comment. If you understand it, you can do it, but no one will oppose it. It''s a good thing to mention it if you have any problems.

    "As the saying goes, there is no rule, no square. Today I will mention each of them. We have a bit of confusion about the title of chief di. Some of them are called" Di Ge ". I think it''s better to unify them. Otherwise, it''s not conducive to unity."

    Speaking of this, Lu Guoliang stopped, glanced at all the people and carefully observed the expressions of all the people. His words raised the question of a simple address to a political height.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Who dares to oppose this, but everyone also thinks that it is reasonable. Some people are called Diego, some are called chief Di, and others are called masters. They are too chaotic, so they all agree with this view.

    But di Ping Dao thinks nothing. He thinks it''s OK to call anything. His name is not to be called by others. He wants to see what Lu Guoliang will say next.

    "Lu Guoliang saw that all the people agreed with his idea, and di Ping didn''t express his opinion and did not oppose it. When he was happy, if he didn''t object, he would agree. If he was recognized, everyone would be happy. He calmed down his mind and then threw out the second opinion, which showed that everyone was thinking.

    Before the base three or five kittens did not care about management, by Chengchao a few people play to manage, but now there are more than 2000 people, as time goes on, the number will certainly be more and more, that base must have a set of management team to be responsible for, otherwise there will be trouble.

    Lu Guoliang did not stop, giving people too much time to think, but directly threw out the third opinion.

    "Third, our walls are still too thin. If the mutated animals wake up after the rain and clear, as director Di said, it is very difficult to protect such walls. I think it is necessary to heighten and thicken the walls and turn them into a real solid city!"

    After finishing the three pieces, Lu Guoliang stopped and looked at di Ping in his eyes: "director Di, this is what I can think of at present! Do you have any reference value? "

    "Ha ha... Very good, brother Lu, please sit down!"

    Di Ping chuckled and asked Lu Guoliang to sit down. Then he swept around the crowd and said, "brother Lu has just arrived one day. He can observe carefully and put forward reasonable opinions. This base is not only mine, but also ours. Only by working together can we build this base well."

    There was a silence in the meeting room. They didn''t expect Lu Guoliang to take the first shot so accurately. What''s more, they had such a big plan in mind that they even put forward the proposal of building a city.

    Is the city so easy to build? After reading the ancient city, we all know that the wall is 20 meters thick, which can be used as a walking horse. If we really build a city under the present conditions before the end of the world, it is not difficult at all, but now it is the end of the world. What can we do? How to build it.

    In fact, di Ping was also surprised. He did not expect Lu Guoliang to put forward this proposal on the first day, which coincided with him.

    What was his intention in choosing the castle?

    He wants to build a city here, a city that will never fall, and a place that can protect more people in the end.

    "Mm-hmm! Minister Lu is right. These three are all problems to be solved at present! "

    After silence for a while, Han Zhongguo suddenly pulled out a cigarette and knocked it heavily on the table to attract everyone''s attention. Then he said in a deep voice: "I also mention that the number of people in the base is increasing rapidly. So many people can''t stay idle. They have to move. It''s easy for them to raise problems when they are idle."

    Di Ping looked at Han Zhongguo and nodded. He felt that this was very important. As the old saying goes, people have a lot of business to do. If they gather together, they will get busy when they are full. Moreover, people are lazy animals. They don''t have to work and have food. Once they become a habit, they become afraid. If food supply is not available, these people will feel dissatisfied and cause trouble.

    In history, there is a saying that one meal is a benefactor and ten meals are enemies.

    Can you say that others don''t understand gratitude? In fact, it''s not all. It can only be said that once a certain form of behavior has become a habit, it is natural to ask for change. If you want to interrupt this behavior, others will certainly not do it; they think that you are encroaching on his interests.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Well! If you have any other opinions, please speak up and discuss them together

    Di Ping nodded to Han Zhongguo, and then his eyes swept over all the faces.

    Seeing that there was no one to speak at this time, there should be no problem. Di Ping was disappointed. Although Cheng Chao''s people were all good, they were obviously weaker than Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang in people''s livelihood management.

    "Do I have something to say, Diego?"

    At this time, a delicate and weak female voice sounded, and the quiet conference room was particularly clear. Everyone looked up to see where the voice came from, and dipin also looked at it.

    "Eh! Of course, Miss Liu can say what she thinks

    Di Ping saw the speaker was stunned for a moment, but immediately he said with a gentle smile.

    Who do you think this man is? It was no one else. It was Liu Bingyu, a beautiful woman with the same name and personality.

    Her sudden voice made everyone dumbfounded. Originally, everyone didn''t care much about the three women who were present. They thought they were all vases. In this society, although we have always called for equality between men and women, in fact, in many cases, women still do not occupy a dominant position. Therefore, people did not expect that this woman dare to express their ideas.

    "Well, I''ll just mention it."

    Liu Bingyu stood up with a gentle smile. She said softly, "I found that there have been people gathering in our base recently. Almost every day, people join our base. This shows that outsiders know that there is a gathering place like us. With the spread of fame, more people will come to our base. Are we going to give it to the base Name it? More use of publicity and communication! "

    Liu Bingyu said these words and nodded slightly to the crowd, and then sat down quietly.

    However, the meeting hall was full of space. Many people looked at this gentle and shameless woman with wide eyes. They didn''t expect that he had such a big pattern. Many people in the meeting hall may be confused, such as the fat man. When he saw the shock of the people, he didn''t understand why. It was just to establish a name?

    Why do these people seem to be shocked?

    The scene was cold for a while, and suddenly a buzzing sound sounded, and people began to talk in a low voice. As soon as they heard who Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang were, they understood what this meant.

    This is to set up a mountain and establish a name! Isn''t this woman simple?

    Isn''t Liangshan water park also a big flag to attract heroes from all over the world? Liu Peili''s slogan is to revive the Han Dynasty. Without a name, it is not fair to say what is right and what''s more, it is not conducive to communication. No one has thought about this problem, not even Di Ping.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu understood that he was also a smart man. Before that, he wanted to call a Lvyuan community simply. So he never thought about naming this base. He also thought it was necessary. Now I think it''s really not possible to make a name for the base. It''s too delicious to name the city after the community?

    "Miss Liu''s suggestion is very clever. She thinks more than us. I totally agree with her!"

    Han Zhongguo held out his mother''s finger in praise of Liu Bingyu. He was an official family member who understood the meaning of the name. It was like a person. You must first have a name. Otherwise, how others call you, it''s better to remember you.

    Therefore, if you have a name, you can take your seat according to the number, so that more people can understand you and know your prestige. Only with prestige can more people be willing to follow you. If you are a nameless little person, who is willing to follow you.

    "Thank you for your praise

    Liu Bingyu smiles and nods thanks to Han Zhongguo.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Good! Miss Liu said it very well. Anyone who has an idea can put it forward! "

    Di Ping smiles at Liu Bingyu, nods his head and praises him. Then he looks at all the people and asks.

    "All right! Let''s discuss the points raised today! Name the base first

    Seeing that all the people were far away, di Ping knew that there would not be too many opinions for a while. He could only find that he was improving later. So he stopped asking more questions and let him discuss the several questions raised before.

    "I think it can be called Zhongzhou city!"

    Said the fat man in a loud voice.

    "Not good!"

    Li Sheng objected with a straight face on the spot.

    "You say that''s not good? All right! Then you''re dead faced and think about it! "

    The fat man quit at that time, staring at Li shengnu and swearing.

    "No!"

    Li Sheng still spits out a word with a straight face.

    "I wipe it!"

    The fat man almost vomited blood. He got up late and wanted to rush up and beat Li Sheng.

    Everyone laughed, and di Ping also felt a smile. He didn''t see them bickering for a few days. Li Sheng loved to fight with the fat man, but the fat man couldn''t fight him. He often cried out in anger.

    "Our community is called Lvyuan District, it''s better to call it Lvyuan base!"

    At this time, ye Luxi, who had been joking with Ningnan Liu Bingyu, suddenly said with a smile. She may have just said it casually. Unexpectedly, she was not heard by all the people. All her eyes immediately looked at her, which made her smile and spit out her tongue.

    "Is that too straightforward? It''s not as good as Zhongzhou! "

    After listening to Ye Lu''s name, fat man doesn''t fight with Li Sheng. He stares at Ye Lu with disdain.

    "Fat man, I feel good! What''s the matter? It''s not your name! Your whole family is white....

    although Ye Lu said it casually, she stopped immediately after hearing the words that the fat man despised, and glared at the fat man and scolded.

    "It''s hard to hear! Too low

    Fat people are not good at picking on each other''s lips without waiting for their voices to land.

    Ye Lu is going to stand up and fight with the fat man, but he is pulled by the Ning Nan on the side. This is white. The fat man sits down with a resentful look.

    "What about the city of light?"

    At this time, Xu Sheng, the leader of the first team of the three captains, said in a tentative tone.

    "I''m still storm city? The game has also been sorted out! "

    I don''t know what medicine the fat man took today. He picked up Xu Sheng as soon as his voice dropped. However, he was right. The city of light always felt like the name of a game. Xu Sheng was not talking any more. He lowered his head and didn''t know whether he was thinking about other names.

    In fact, many people have thought of using this name in their hearts, but when the fat man said that he was even more embarrassed to say it. For a moment, there was silence in the conference room, and everyone was thinking about what name to use. It was like giving a name to a child, thinking that it could be used but not at all. It was very difficult to choose.

    "How about a city of dawn?"

    It seems that after thinking for a long time, Lu Guoliang looked up and said.

    "Good! That''s a good name

    Han Zhongguo clapped his hands and exclaimed happily, his face excited!

    "That''s a good name!"

    "I think it''s good too!"

    After listening to Lu Guoliang''s name, the meeting room was full of discussions. Most of them said that the name was good, and they were all laughing and joking, but di Ping didn''t say anything. The name had a good intention and was full of hope. However, di pingjue didn''t finish expressing his ideas. He had already thought about it in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "No, it''s a good name, but I''m going to use another one!"

    Di Ping suddenly raised his voice and said, "no" shocked everyone. What is the good name? But di Ping''s leading position is indisputable. Everyone stops talking and stares at him, hoping to hear what name he will use.

    "The city of refuge!"

    Di Ping raised his head and looked at all the people with firm eyes. He spat out four words word by word, which shocked the whole conference hall.

    "The city of refuge?"

    "What''s the meaning of this name? How can you feel a little different?"

    "Di Corps may have its own consideration!"

    All the people in the meeting hall were stunned when they heard the four words uttered by Di Ping, and then they talked in a low voice. It seemed that they did not understand why Di Ping used the name.

    "The city of refuge, as its name implies, is a place of refuge. I have no high ideals, no ambition to save the world, and no lofty idea of establishing the people of our country. What I want is to build a safe shelter for human beings, to protect their safe existence, and to keep a fire for mankind in this last world!"

    Di Ping''s voice was deep and sad, and the more he said it, the more excited he was. His voice was full of excitement and infection: "I believe that the city of shelter will always stand here. It will become the safest city of mankind and the holy land of human heart. It will guide more human beings to survive in this mutation."

    "Good! Good city of shelter

    Han Zhongguo stood up excitedly, and his shouts of dancing seemed not enough to express his excitement.

    "The city of shelter..."

    "the city of shelter..."

    "the city of shelter..."

    "the city of shelter..."

    everyone was infected by Di Ping. They all stood up and yelled at their new names. After listening to di Ping''s analysis, they all thought that this name was the most suitable one. Di Ping sat quietly on his seat, and he was also in a difficult mood.

    He was named because of the system. He grew up because of the shelter system. He could not take away the credit of the system. The most important thing was that he wanted to give his relatives and friends a safe place to live.

    But he also has a wild vision and a strong system. He can''t do it in the end, so he''s too sorry for this system.

    He already has a vague base development line in his heart, but it is not mature now, he can''t tell people.

    After more than a dozen shouts, the crowd stopped under the sign of Di Ping''s wave, but their faces were still excited and excited, and their faces were full of hope smile. It seemed that the darkness had passed and the dawn had arrived, and the city of refuge had become famous all over the world.

    "Let''s name the city of refuge as the base and start the next topic."

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the crowd and confirmed the name of the base. Then he said with a smile: "as for my address, I think it''s better to call me Di Ping. Isn''t it unified? It''s too much trouble to call others! "

    "What''s the matter? It''s a mess? There should be some rules and regulations! "

    Han Zhongguo didn''t wait for Di Ping to drop his voice and immediately objected. He is an official, and the peer level cares most. Do you dare to call the name of the superior leader?

    That''s not a mess. We still have to talk about the dignity and inferiority. Although people in the society say that everyone is equal by removing the rank, everyone knows the real inequality.

    Especially in this troubled times, people''s hearts are broken. Without the suppression of laws and regulations, many evils in human nature will emerge one after another. At this time, it is even more necessary to have a strong rule and leadership to re-establish the rules. If the person in charge of a base like Di Ping is called by his name everywhere, how much dignity does he have?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Yes, not by first name?"

    "Don''t you call it Dick?"

    "How can we do that? We''re not a club. I think it''s more powerful to call director Di!"

    "Diego is more powerful!"

    The following argument arose again. The fat man raised the bar with the three captains. Diping looked at the big head, and this man had a headache for those who would quarrel.

    "Diego, I don''t think it''s worth discussing. It''s easy to solve the problem of address."

    This has been very quiet Cheng Chao, but suddenly stood up, attracted all the eyes of the people, the original noisy people are quiet down.

    "Brother Cheng, tell me about it!"

    Di Ping knew that he would not agree to call these people casually. It was a set tone. He did not position himself. What should these people do? Therefore, sometimes these official level things still need to be cared about.

    Although he is not a good leader, he can''t lead anyone in this base. Since it''s right to have a title, he won''t be wordy and let Cheng Chao say his own way.

    "Since our base has been named the city of shelter, since we are a city, we have the title of city master. So, it is not right for us to call the city Lord in a unified way?"

    Cheng Chao looks at di Ping with a cool smile and says his own ideas. As soon as he says this, the meeting room is quiet, and everyone is savoring it. His head has already begun to nod.

    "Well, that''s a good name! I think so! "

    Han Zhongguo expressed his views at the first time. He thought it was very good, smooth and reasonable to address the city Lord Di Ping.

    "Yes, that''s what you call it!"

    Lu Guoping also immediately raised his hand to agree.

    "We agree!"

    Then, whether it is the base of the original team, or from behind all raised their hands to agree, and is the name of Di Ping, later called the city Lord! Seeing that all the people have decided to call Di Ping, they directly begin the arrangement of the following tasks.

    "Well, since we all think that the title of the city Lord is appropriate, we will use it later. Next, I will talk about the arrangement of elder brother Lu''s opinions. If we have any opinions, we will discuss them again."

    He did not feel that everything should be discussed. This is not because he does not speak of democracy, but because he thinks that sometimes democracy can not accomplish many things, and it may make things more complicated!

    "The first one is personnel arrangement!"

    Looking at all the people quiet down and looking at himself nervously, di Pingcai said calmly: "the establishment of a civil affairs department is mainly responsible for the resettlement management of all personnel in the base and the reception and resettlement of new people. There is a director, and elder brother Han is the director."

    "Brother Han, you will be affected, and you will bear the burden!"

    After announcing the first order, di Ping looked at Han Zhongguo''s harmony and said.

    "It''s the city Lord. Make sure to finish the task!"

    Han Zhongguo looked a little excited. Suddenly, he stood up and stood at attention, just like a soldier.

    "A construction office is set up to be responsible for the construction and repair of the base, with a director and Luo Quan responsible for it."

    Di Ping motioned Han Zhongguo to sit down and then proceed to the next appointment.

    "Yes, yes! City Lord! I... I will do it well! "

    Lao Luo looks excited, his face is red, and he stands up and stammers.

    "Set up a logistics office, which is mainly responsible for the registration, warehousing and distribution of materials in the base, as well as the catering supply for all personnel in the base. There is a director, Liu Bingyu, as the director!"

    Di Ping let the excited old Luo sit down, and then connect to say his appointment, and then smile at Liu Bingyu asked: "Miss Liu how, can you do?"

    "No problem! City Lord, I will try my best to do well! "

    Liu Bingyu seems to be very indifferent. She stands up with a gentle smile and gently salutes Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Another medical service is set up, which is mainly responsible for the treatment of diseases and pain in the base. A director, Ning Nan, and a deputy director, Ye Lu, are also set up!"

    When Liu Bingyu slowly sat down, Diping then appointed!

    "Yes, the city Lord!"

    Ning Nan is as simple as ever, as if there is no accident in the appointment of Diping. When Diping finishes, she stands up and responds quietly.

    "Ah! And me! Can I do it? "

    Ye Lu didn''t seem to have his job, and then she cried out, but immediately thought that it was a meeting and hurriedly covered her mouth!

    "As long as willing to heart must be able, will not learn more and Ning Nan!"

    Diping looked at the screamed Ye Lu, said softly with a smile, he had a good feeling for the girl who had the sunshine, and felt that she was a very sunny and young girl.

    But ye Lu seemed to be frightened too much last time, very exclusive to himself, never to get close to himself, which made him very depressed.

    "Oh! All right! "

    Ye Lu also peeps at everyone to see themselves, spits out the fragrant tongue, and then nods and sits down.

    "Establish a new operations office, mainly responsible for the management of base combat team, external operations and base security! There is a director, I am also appointed, and two chief of staff, respectively, Chengchao and luguoliang! "

    Diping looked at Ye Lu and sat down, smiled slightly, and then looked right, and looked at the crowd with a serious look, and said in a deep voice.

    The combat department is the organization that manages military power. Dipine does not put force into the hands of others. Don''t say he loves power, it is you.

    "Yes! The two men heard that Diping appointed him to stand up immediately and learned how to respect the military ceremony of Han Zhongguo to Diping.

    "Five major teams are established, each team is 100 people, and there are ten teams under it. The team leader is elected by the team leader. The first team leader is Xu Sheng, the second-class captain Zhang Liang, the third team leader fengziming, the fourth team leader Li Sheng and the fifth team leader Chen Gang! The first to third teams are unchanged, and the four and five teams are reorganized to recruit 100 teams! "

    Di equality sat down and appointed.

    "Yes..." "

    five people heard the appointment of dipin, and Hula stood up. The fat man was excited. He didn''t even get to be an official. He didn''t think much. The captain has made him very satisfied!

    Li Sheng was still calm. As long as Diping appointed him to do anything, the three captains were happy. They thought their team would be disrupted and their rights would be handed over. They didn''t expect to change. This made them down. After all, if the team had just taken it, they had to get familiar with it again. It would take a lot of effort.

    "Sit down!"

    Dipine waved to sit down and then said, "set up special teams, which are composed of potential changing people. The members are Owen, Moke, buggy and Gina. Owen is the captain, and the special team is directly responsible for me, and the five teams are in charge of training tasks!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Owen several stood up and saluted dipine respectfully.

    "Ha ha! Call me the Lord of the city later! I''m a little bit out of habit to call the master! "

    "And dipine said to the five with a smile.

    "Yes, only at the command of the master!"

    The four men bow again, and look excited, but more respectful.

    "Why didn''t Shujie come here?"

    Diping bowed his head and thought, or looked at liubingyu three women asked.

    "Sister Yu is not well asleep. I don''t think she has a bad face to let her come!"

    Liu Bingyu has not spoken yet, Ning Nan looks at di Ping calmly and says quietly, and at the same time, she has a deep and meaningful look in her eyes, but he doesn''t think much about it.

    "Oh! Then you can see, don''t wait for illness. ""

    Diping knows what happened, but he has to say that after listening to Ning Nan, he has to say so. Then he talks about it. Then he goes on to say, "there is an agricultural department under the Department, which is mainly responsible for the reclamation and cultivation of the base land. There is a director, and Yu Shujie is the chief. You can go back and talk to her!"

    "Good city Lord!"

    Ning Nan should speak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Now the responsibilities are divided. The personnel needed in each place are selected by themselves, and each management staff is limited to 10. If necessary, apply to me again. I hope you will do your best to build our base!"

    Di Ping does not want to do more entanglement on this issue, looking at all people, serious eyes said.

    "The Lord of the city

    Everyone agrees that it should be.

    "All the labor force will be recruited from the base personnel. You will be given two days'' time. After three days, the distribution system will be implemented according to the labor intensity. The specific remuneration standard will be customized according to the labor intensity, and then it will be reported for approval. The elderly over 65 years old and children under 14 years old will be provided with food free of charge every day. The Ministry of civil affairs will make a list of the list and set the supply amount, and then report it together."

    "Yes! I start counting in the evening! "

    Han Zhongguo took his notes and nodded.

    "From tomorrow, the construction department should step up the construction of the external walls, heighten and thicken the external walls, and remove all the weeds and trees that affect the road in the base!"

    After the task of the Civil Affairs Department was arranged, di Ping arranged the task in the Construction Department of LUOQUAN.

    "Good! Lord, i... I''ll arrange it tomorrow! "

    Lao Luo was sweating nervously and remembering.

    "City Lord, how to arrange the meals for the base at night?"

    At this time, Liu Bingyu of the logistics department stood up and asked in a soft voice.

    "Ha ha! Today is a happy event. The two armies join forces. Let''s stew beef and drink broth, so that everyone can have a good sleep and have a good meal! "

    Di Ping looked at the crowd and laughed.

    "Ouch... Long live the Lord!"

    The conference room suddenly burst out a thunderous roar, one by one jumping and shouting with joy.

    "Ha ha! It''s a bunch of food! "

    Di Ping looked at the excited people are also very happy, ha ha, laughing and scolding.

    In the evening, the lights were bright in the castle, and hundreds of soldiers gathered in the dining room on the second floor to eat together. Except for the officers on duty, all the combat members arrived. The scene was very lively. The broth in the restaurant was fragrant, and the team members were holding bowls to eat.

    Not only these team members, but all the people in the base are holding bowls, drinking hot broth and eating steamed bread. Don''t mention how happy the whole base is like celebrating the lunar new year.

    At the same time, a large table was set up in the small restaurant on the third floor. The whole class had arrived at the meeting just now. There was a simple but realistic dish on the table. In the center was a stewed beef in a big iron basin.

    Iron basin is usually used at home wash basin, absolutely big enough, at this time is steaming hot, around the iron basin also placed five or six pots of various dishes, cold and hot, red and green look at the taste of the mouth.

    What''s more, there were five or six bottles of white wine and two bottles of red wine on the table. People were salivating. Han Zhongguo clapped his hands in a hurry. He wanted to jump on the table now, but dipin didn''t sit in, so they could only watch.

    "Well! Look, everyone is hungry. Let''s have a good drink tonight and treat them! "

    Di Ping looked at the crowd''s greedy smile, and then took the chair, and then a group of people regardless of the order, flocked up. Fortunately, there were a large number of tables, enough for 25 people. Now, with Barton, there are only 19 people, each of them has a seat. But Barton refused to sit down. He said that there would be more seats for him, so he didn''t squeeze into each seat Sit down, as soon as you get into the seat, your hand grabs chopsticks and is ready to eat meat at any time.

    Han Zhongguo grabbed the wine bottle and began to pour wine. He sat beside Di Ping and filled it with a small glass of two or two, and then filled it one by one. Several people who were far away also grabbed the bottle on the table and began to pour wine. Suddenly, the room was filled with wine.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Let''s go first, to those of us who can come together in the end of the world."

    When everyone poured the wine, even four women also poured the wine. Diping took up the wine cup, looked at the crowd and said with a smile.

    "Good! Drink

    Han Zhongguo''s voice is the biggest. He drinks with his glass!

    "Drink

    Everyone raised their glasses, raised their glasses and cried out in unison.

    "Drink

    Di Ping is also very high, a big drink, a whole cup of wine into the import.

    "Cool! Ha ha....

    feeling the hot wine flowing down his throat, a real feeling of being alive surged into Diping''s heart. He put the wine glass on the table heavily, lifted his head and drank a lot. Then he laughed.

    "Cool! ... "

    it seems that they were infected by dipin. They poured the wine into the mouth, and then they knocked their cups and yelled loudly.

    "Cough..."

    it seems that for the first time, Ye Lu took a sip of wine, but she coughed repeatedly, and her face turned red. Ning Nan quickly patted her back, causing people to laugh and the scene became lively.

    "Ha ha... Eat!"

    Di Ping also shakes his head, laughs and greets people, then picks up chopsticks and picks up a piece of meat.

    "Eat meat!"

    People saw that di Ping took the lead to clip the meat pieces, and immediately screamed out his chopsticks to grab the meat. For a moment, the cups and plates rang disorderly.

    Barton had already poured the wine for Diping. He didn''t want to sit down. He had to wait on him. Diping couldn''t help but follow him. After Han Zhongguo ate two mouthfuls of meat, he poured the wine in a hurry. He had better wine than good meat!

    Pour on the wine and di Ping touch wine, so on the table for a while push cup change, drink very lively.

    Di Ping''s drinking capacity is too large. He has a kilo of his stomach, but there is nothing wrong with him. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang have good drinking capacity. Now they are only slightly drunk, while the others are not. Owen''s recruitment heroes are drinking the wine of the earth for the first time, and they are also too drunk to drink. They are a little dizzy.

    While drinking Di Ping and observing with her eyes, he found that Yu Shujie has been holding her baby and feeding her children with her head down from the beginning to now. However, she seldom eats and her expression on her face is always gloomy.

    She always refused to look up at di Ping''s direction, and Liu Bingyu and her three people talked to her from time to time. She just nodded slightly, always forced to smile, but did not speak much.

    Seeing these, di Ping was not happy in his heart, but he did not know how to face Yu Shujie. Obviously, the woman still remembered her man in her heart. Although she may have her own heart, she still can''t get the upper hand, which makes him a little depressed.

    What''s more, he doesn''t know what mentality to face Yu Shujie. If it''s just a tool to vent, but he can''t do it yet. If he''s a lover, he can''t stand that the woman loves another man more.

    With a sigh, she took up her glass and drank it out. It seemed that the heat could relieve his boredom. But someone had been watching the whole thing. This woman was Liu Bingyu.

    She felt something wrong when she saw Yu Shujie come back today. She felt as if she had lost her soul. She was extremely depressed, as if she had lost her motivation to live.

    She thought that it was dipin who had done something too much, which made her very angry. She wanted to go to di Ping for theory, but on second thought, she felt that things were wrong.

    She knew that Yu Shujie was very concerned about Di Ping. Again, today she saw the naked thin silk pajamas that Yu Shujie was wearing. She entered the tower of the city happily. The pajamas made him blush and heartbeat.

    From this point of view, there should be no need for Deping to use strong, she will also fall on the bed.

    So she told Ning Nan about it. They thought it was not so. They just didn''t know what the situation was. She asked Yu Shujie, but she refused to say anything.

    But today, with cold eyes, she felt that there must be something hidden. She saw that there was a trace of concern about the disappointment in dipin''s eyes, which made her more confused about what happened between the two people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    These Diping do not know, he just want to have a good drink, these days he is really a little tired, emotional things he really don''t want to think about.

    After a mouthful of wine, he felt more comfortable. However, several people on the table were not satisfied with his effort. After a while, the five leaders of Sheng and Lu Guoliang collapsed. Finally, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang fell down.

    It was Owen who was a little dizzy at the beginning, but now he is more and more sober.

    Looking at Liu Nen''s face, it''s better for her to drink red wine.

    Diping also felt dizzy. Knowing that he had drunk a little too much today, with the help of Barton, she said goodbye and went back to his room.

    Di Ping went back to his room and took a hot bath. After drinking a cup of strong tea, he almost woke up. So he sat on the cane chair again. He wanted to have a good look at the reward he got for completing the task today.

    He saw at the first sight that there were two things in sixth Grieg, a dark blue axe and a piece of jade the size of a playing card.

    "What about the secret script? Is it this piece of jade? "

    Di Ping didn''t see the book. He looked through all the blanks and found no books. He was puzzled. He thought that since the system said that there was definitely something, he had two things, one Tomahawk and one book. Now there are just two things in the sixth grid. He can''t admit his mistake. The remaining piece of jade may be the secret script.

    A thin piece of jade, the size of a playing card, appeared in his palm. At first, a warm and moist feeling came from the palm of his hand. Diping was curious to light the jade piece. On one side of the jade piece, there were four characters engraved on it. When he looked at it carefully, he saw that the font of "jade halal Jue" was in Chinese running script, which was vigorous and powerful, and the iron hook silver painting was very powerful. When he opened the back, it was a complex array, After reading for a while, Diping felt dizzy and couldn''t understand what it was.

    "How to use it?"

    With the jade piece, Diping was a bit blind. He knew that it was a secret script, but he didn''t know how to use it.

    "By the way, I remember there is a drop of blood in the novel, I''ll try it!"

    Di Ping suddenly had an idea. He remembered that the story of blood dripping was often written in novels. He also died and became a live horse doctor. He took out his sword and touched it on his finger. A small wound appeared and blood came out.

    He was excited to drop the blood on the jade piece, and then he focused on the jade piece. As a result, he waited for more than ten minutes, and the blood droplet didn''t even react on the jade piece. This made him completely disappointed. It seems that the novel can''t be trusted!

    "And more!"

    Di Pingzhen was ready to give up. Suddenly, he remembered that some novels had such jade film recording skills, which required spiritual attention. Although he didn''t know how to concentrate on it, he still wanted to try it.

    He took the jade piece in front of him, his eyes were fixed on it, and his mind was all put on the jade piece. After watching it for five minutes, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. He came to a white space. Diping was shocked because he seemed to be floating in the air, unable to reach the world or the ground, and had a weak sense of fear.

    Just when he didn''t know what to do, a dark shadow came from afar, like a dense swarm of flying insects. At some time, these mysterious flying insects were rushing towards him, which scared him. At the same time, his body could not make any force at all and could not move in the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Ah... Is this?"

    When the shadow rushed in front of him, Diping thought that he was finished. He screamed, but only half of the call. He found that the shadow was spinning around him and did not attack himself.

    When the black shadow revolves around him like a jade belt, he can see clearly that it is not a flying insect, but a series of characters. The text revolves around him for two times, and then gathers in front of him to form the appearance of a book. On the front of the page, there are four big characters "yuqingzhen Jue".

    Looking at the book in front of him, Diping dispelled his fear and reached out curiously to touch these words. But when his hand just touched the book, the book suddenly spread out, like a bird to find its home, and put it on himself, as fast as a lightning disc shot into his eyebrow, but as fast as the same snake quickly drilled in.

    Dipin didn''t even have time to react. The book composed of words disappeared on his forehead, and his eyes were black.

    "Ah..."

    suddenly, di Ping uttered a cry of pain. He felt that his brain suddenly seemed to be pouring in countless information, which was forcibly entering, and was about to burst his head, expand the pain, and his head seemed to explode immediately.

    As if someone was stirring his brain with a stick, the pain hit him like a tide. Diping lay down on the cane chair with both hands holding his head. It seemed that someone was pouring water into his head, and the brain was scattered. His consciousness became more and more blurred, and the irrigation had not stopped. He screamed with his head in his arms. He felt that the next second he was going to die and his head would explode.

    However, just when he was about to despair, the perfusion finally stopped, and the pain slowly disappeared. Instead, a crispy and numb feeling rose, which made him unable to help humming. He had a feeling of survival. He really didn''t want to go through the pain again.

    Looking down at the jade piece in his hand, the jade piece is still the same as before without any change. He looks left and right and finds no difference. He has some doubts. What happened just now?

    With a long sigh, Diping wiped the sweat on his face. For one minute at most, he was all wet and wet.

    You can imagine how much pain he had just had. He felt that his endurance was good enough, but he still could not withstand the pain.

    Di Ping was ready to wash the sweat from his body and put the jade pieces into his backpack. When he stood up, he suddenly felt that there were more things in his head. These things were not what he had, but they seemed to be his own. He was immediately stunned.

    He stood at the same place, his mind focused on the extra things, and suddenly something appeared in his mind. A text appeared in his mind, and the beginning of the text was just four big words "jade halal formula".

    Di Ping was overjoyed. It turned out that the jade halal formula had just come into his mind from the jade piece. Only then did he realize that the pain in his head was caused by the introduction of this skill script into his mind. But is this learning method too weird? Di Ping was still in a state of apprehension.

    He put down his disordered mind and concentrated on checking the jade purity formula that he had just got in his mind. After seeing this, he knew that the jade halal formula was a skill for cultivating spirit, which was divided into nine levels.

    Each layer of spiritual strength is greatly strengthened. When the spiritual strength is strong, not only the five senses can be changed, but also the mysterious and powerful secret method of spiritual attack can be cultivated.

    This reminds him of the mutant bee that he met before, and the powerful invisible attack still scares him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    There is also an advantage of strong mental power, that is, the control of the body will be strengthened, and the spiritual realm will be higher, so that there will be no situation of being possessed by demons due to insufficient state.

    In the book, Diping only knew that his previous performance was possessed by the devil. The reason is that his mental strength is not enough to control the whole body.

    His strength is increased but his control is not strong, and his spirit is not enough to resist all kinds of disturbances. He is easily possessed by demons. After learning this skill, Diping can quickly upgrade his level without worrying about his realm.

    Di Ping was a little excited, and his heart beat faster. He thought that with this skill, he would be able to upgrade quickly, become strong as soon as possible, and go back to pick up his parents as soon as possible, so as to protect his relatives and survive in such an end of life.

    After a long time, di Ping calmed down and focused on the skill. There were not many words in the skill. There were only more than 10000 words. He finished reading it in a short time. He was disappointed. He only had the first three levels of the nine level skill, but he didn''t have the last one. He complained that the system didn''t give the whole skill?

    However, he didn''t know that the first three layers were also the things that countless people wanted to rob for their lives. He could get the first three layers, which had been burned by his ancestors for 18 generations. Only later did he know how valuable this skill was, but it was only later.

    The purpose of Di Gang''s meditation method is to observe the effect of calming the mind before and after the practice of calming the mind.

    After reading the opening chapter, di Ping began to take a close look at the cultivation methods of the first level of skills. The first level of skills was only a thousand words, which was very detailed and not so complicated. It seemed that it was specially translated into plain Chinese so that he could understand it very clearly. The first level was the method of visualizing the heavenly gate. He imagined that he was in a crystal world, and his body was becoming transparent and transparent under the influence of crystal energy People.

    Di Ping sat cross legged according to the opening method, but this cross sitting puzzled him. The five heart upward posture requires the head and the heart, the hands and the feet in the sky. He fiddled with it for a long time. Fortunately, he was flexible enough to put it into place. After putting it into practice, he should be calm, pure, free of delusions and thoughts.

    This made Di Ping more difficult. After a long time, he couldn''t calm down. Every time he closed his eyes and meditated for five seconds, he began to wander.

    The more you can''t enter the state of meditation, the more you can''t be quiet.

    Finally, Diping became anxious, and his mind could not concentrate any more. He knew that he was not suitable to practice any more, and he could not enter the state after practice. He had no choice but to put down some numb legs in the tray seat. He did not think that the first step would make him difficult here.

    In fact, it is quite normal that people in modern society receive too much information. As the old saying goes, delusion is born of greed, and wandering starts from unconscious. Now people think too much, desire too much, and think more, so it is really difficult to meditate.

    Di Ping took out a cigarette and smoked a cigarette, which calmed his mood. Then he took out the green steel sword from the back of his bag. He didn''t have the mood to practice. He saw how a battle axe he got. When he started with the axe, he felt that his hand was heavy. With his current strength, he could know that the weight of the battle axe was not light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    This is a double-sided axe. The length of the Tomahawk is about 80 cm. The whole body is dark silver. There is a faint green light flickering between shaking. The handle is thick with eggs and covered with anti-skid patterns. The left and right axe blades flash cold light for two and a half months. There is a sharp thorn in front of the handle, which is about 10 cm long. It will kill people if the axe is cut.

    In his hand, Diping felt the weight, which was 200 Jin. In the handshake, he felt the right hand. He waved it, and the sharp axe blade cut through the air with a scream. It would be difficult to be cut down.

    Diping seemed to have a kind of strength pouring into his body when he held the Tomahawk. He seemed to have more strength out of thin air, and his speed and dexterity increased. A kind of heroic spirit rose from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that this weapon gave him more powerful strength. He felt that if it was not too heavy, ordinary people would kill mutant dogs with their hands.

    Holding the axe, di Ping was reluctant to put it down. However, it was much stronger than his own black gold sword.

    It''s just that he doesn''t like to use the Tomahawk very much. Moreover, Buji, the hero who was first recruited by him, is still unarmed and has his own sword. Although he can''t match the Tomahawk, it''s still enough.

    You can''t leave all the good things for yourself. These people have to equip themselves to give full play to their greatest use. Otherwise, you can hit a few nails on your own.

    "Dark steel Tomahawk: the second level medium-sized product, which is made of dark steel by melting a variety of materials. It is sharp and tough, increases strength, speed, weapon skills: none, with additional armor breaking attribute."

    At last, Diping couldn''t help using the exploration skill. The information of the Tomahawk was displayed in front of his eyes. He remembered that the weapons in the game were divided into many levels. He didn''t play to the highest level. He didn''t know what was behind him. He remembered that there were six levels in the front.

    The lowest level is white suit, ordinary weapon. His Wujin sword is such a weapon, but even the first level is much better than his Han sword on earth, because it is not only better than metal, but also has runes nearby, which can increase special attributes.

    The second level is green, which is made of iron and silver. It is always shining with green light. The additional attributes of this weapon are better than that of white suit, and the increase is greater.

    The third level is the blue level, which is made of a variety of metals. This kind of weapon can be attached with multiple attributes. Unlike the first and second level weapons, the material can not bear too many attributes. Moreover, some powerful forgers can also add skills to this weapon. That kind of weapon can be said to be the best weapon in the third level.

    The weapons of each level are divided into weak, medium, strong and extreme. Materials, runes and skills all have influence. Therefore, different weapons differ greatly. According to Diping, this weapon should be a strong one in level three, with three attributes attached. It can be said that it is a very good weapon.

    The fourth level of the weapon is purple, which is made of better materials. It has stronger lethality and can carry more attributes. The worst purple weapon is better than the dark steel. Some people say this is not necessarily true.

    Ha ha! If you have to use the worst Rune to refine, who will not say, but as long as you can afford to lose, the forger will not do such a stupid thing. Purple equipment is not only precious and difficult to find, but also difficult to cast. Who does not need the best Rune to use the worst.

    The fifth level is gold equipment, such weapons dipin asked Gina, their world and the game is very different, difficult to build in the game, in reality is not easy.

    Such weapons are basically invisible. Some of them are in the hands of some big families and sects. Ordinary people can''t see them at all, and they can''t afford to have such weapons.

    As for the sixth level hidden gold, it is also called artifact in Gina''s world. She can''t have seen it. In her world, the artifact is all legendary, and no one has seen it. Even in the game, Diping himself has not got it, and has no money to forge it!

    Unless it''s money, but it''s too expensive for him to give up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Bring the dark steel Tomahawk back to the knapsack with bushediping. It''s eleven o''clock.

    He was surprised. He didn''t expect that he had spent so much time learning jade pure formula. He opened the door and went out. He had something to do tonight.

    The warehouse can be built for a long time, but he has no chance outside. At the same time, he has a guess whether the market and workshop can appear after the warehouse construction is completed, but this guess can only be known after the warehouse is completed.

    At this time, the castle was completely quiet. Only the lights were on in the corridor, but it was still very bright. Diping went through the corridor and came to the castle hall. At this time, the gate was tightly closed, and there were two watchmen at the gate.

    They were talking about something in a low voice, and from time to time they also gave out low laughter. When they heard the sound of footsteps, they looked up and looked at di Ping. Their faces changed, and they quickly stood up and became upright.

    "Come on! You two pretend to be alone, as long as you keep an eye on it, don''t be lazy and fall asleep

    Di Ping looked at him and said with a smile.

    "Haha! Don''t worry, Diego. We can''t miss it

    The two men were embarrassed and said with a smile that they were all people from the original base. They were called dipin Digo. They were just appointed as the city Lord in the evening. These people must not know.

    "Well! That''s good. Open the door! I''m going out for a minute

    Dipin nodded and said to them.

    "Is Diego out this evening?"

    One felt a little puzzled about what Dee wanted to do so late. Just as soon as he said it, he was pulled by the people on the edge. He immediately understood that what Dicke wanted to do was what he should ask himself.

    "Diego, I''ll open the door!"

    Another person pulled his partner and ran to open the door.

    "Creak"

    the door opened slowly. Di Ping nodded to them slightly, and then walked out.

    "I don''t know what Dickie''s up to this night?"

    Just asked the team members looked at di Ping into the dark background shadow, full of doubt said.

    "Pa..." and he said, "is it something you can do with Diego? Be smart next time, and don''t let me down if you want to die? "

    At this time, his partner just closed the door and slapped him on the forehead angrily.

    "Why hit me? I think Di Ping people are very kind-hearted. They are not frightening at all. What are you afraid of him for? "

    The beaten young player touched his head and asked.

    "What do you know! You didn''t see the horror of Dick killing mutant animals. Did you hear that Diego killed people

    The old team member tried to keep his voice down for fear that others might hear him. He was obviously following the old man of Diping and had seen him kill the mutant beast.

    "Really! Did Diego ever kill people? How can he kill

    The young player looked at the old player with unbelievable eyes and exclaimed.

    "Keep it down! You want to die? "

    The old player covered the mouth of the young player, and murmured angrily. At the same time, his eyes were looking around in panic until he saw no one.

    "Lui Ge, are you so afraid of provoking him?"

    The young player was scared by the man who called him brother Lu. Seeing that he looked frightened, he didn''t understand why he was so afraid.

    "What do you know! Diego is a good man, he killed all the people who should be killed. I am not afraid of him, but respect. Do you understand

    Lu Ge looked at the young man and scolded.

    "Lui Ge, tell me what''s going on. I don''t know?"

    The young man has just joined. He really doesn''t know about dipin. Moreover, it seems that the young people should still be in University. They know the cruelty of the world.

    "Well, I''ll talk to you!"

    Lugo sighed a long time, and then told the story to the young people one by one.

    "How can people do this? How can this be done? "

    After hearing this, the young man began to cry and murmured to himself. His eyes were full of gloom, and he seemed to have been greatly shocked.

    "Human life in the last days is as cheap as grass. We are lucky to have Diego, or we don''t know where to die now!"

    Lugo sighed at the young man''s appearance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    After leaving the castle, Diping went to the manor on the right. He had chosen a place to build the warehouse behind the manor. There were five or six rows of villas behind the manor, covering an area of more than 20 mu.

    The rain was still falling outside. In the rain, the whole community was dark. Standing on the bridge, dipin found an interesting situation. The castle was full of lights, and there were many glass windows. But standing outside, there was no light. The whole castle was dark.

    It''s very interesting. Dipin doesn''t know what technology is used in the system, but it''s really amazing. If it''s not like this, the castle''s light can spread far away in such a dark night, and it might attract some powerful mutant beast. This function is really useful at night.

    After walking through the manor and standing in front of a row of villas, the grass on the ground rises to the waist, and Diping gets wet all over again. However, he doesn''t care to wipe the rain on his face. He turns on the system, and the 3D image of the system appears in front of him. Instead of looking at anything else, he directly opens the construction item and then opens the warehouse icon.

    "Do you spend 30 crystal coins to build the warehouse?"

    At 1:00, the system beeps a prompt tone. He says in a low voice that this time, there are plenty of Diping crystal coins. He doesn''t want to use the binding function any more. He uses it directly with a brand-new one.

    As soon as the words fell, the sky in front of Diping suddenly brightened. It seemed that a flash of lightning cut through the sky, and then a colorful light curtain began to appear in the sky, as if the aurora appeared here.

    Then the sky in front of a flash of lightning, such as thousands of silver snakes shuttle, bared sound, but no thunder ring, very strange!

    After the lightning flash, there was a sudden shock in the sky, as if suddenly collapsed. Then an air whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky. The vortex began to rotate slowly as soon as it appeared, and it turned faster and faster as time went on.

    "Crackling..."

    in front of Di Ping, the whirlpool whirled wildly, and countless electric snakes shot out from the whirlpool. Every time they flashed, they seemed to blow up the air, and the whirlpool even brought gusts of tornadoes. Countless weeds were rolled up by the gale, and then hit by lightning, they turned into flames in the air.

    However, no one could see all this. Only dipin saw this scene. It seemed that everything was blocked when everyone left the area. At this time, the team members standing on the guard tower of the city wall were staring, but they could not see anything happening here.

    "Bang..."

    suddenly, the whirlpool seemed to rotate to the limit, and suddenly opened a dark hole. He didn''t know where to go. Diping''s eyes were fixed on the hole, and the bursts of pressure from the hole made him feel a little frightened.

    "What is this?"

    Di Ping suddenly saw a black shadow flying out of the whirlpool. The speed was very slow, but it was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the shadow flew out of the vortex. It seemed to be growing rapidly. After more than ten seconds, it became a two-story warehouse like building. The building slowly came down from the sky. The buildings and plants covered by the ground were crushed under the pressure. Then they were sucked in by the whirlpool and flew into the black hole in

    "Boom"

    with a light sound, the small building fell on the ground, splashing countless water spray, while the whirlpool in the sky slowed down and shrunk rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then disappeared. The sky calmed down again and turned into dark, which seemed never to appear.

    At this time, di Ping gathered his mind on the small building in front of him. It was a two-story Castle style building. The floor area was not very large. The building was about 15 meters high. It was smooth all around. There was no window.

    A gatehouse in front of the building, a dark iron gate, is tightly closed at this time. You can see that the door is strong and hard to be damaged from the outside.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Di Ping went to the warehouse door and looked at the black lacquer door for a while. He reached out and pushed the door. It was very heavy. With his strength, the door didn''t even shake. But after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find the switch mechanism of the door.

    "Pa"

    at this time, a hole was opened on the side wall of the iron door, and then a camera like object was protruded from the inside, and a red light swept through the sound of Di Ping.

    "Identification, Lord of the castle, highest authority, open the warehouse gate!"

    After the red light swept over Diping, an electronic sound came from the gate, and then creaked. The heavy gate opened slowly to both sides, revealing the interior of the gatehouse. The light was on in the porter, and you could clearly see the situation inside. The gatehouse was very simple, and there was not a large amount of space. There was a screen on each wall. At this time, a lot of information and various material names were displayed on it But it''s all zero.

    Di Ping did not find anyone after a circle. He was a little puzzled. Every building before the system was equipped with a person. How could this warehouse not be matched?

    After seeing no one, he stopped looking. He walked to the inner gate with doubts. The inner gate was the same size as the outer gate, which was five meters high and three meters wide. However, it was not a black iron gate, but a red copper gate. After Diping came, he scanned the same area of red light.

    "Identification, Lord of the castle, highest authority, open the warehouse gate!"

    Once again, the electronic sound sounded, the red copper door opened slowly, and the warehouse interior was displayed in front of Di Ping.

    Dipin stepped in, but he was stunned as soon as he entered. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and confirmed again. When he knew that his eyes were not illusions, he took a breath. He walked in with some excitement and looked around.

    What do you think is going on?

    It turns out that as soon as di Ping went in, he found the warehouse was too big. This is an area of five or six hundred Ping? This with a glance also know that there is absolutely tens of thousands of flat, space is too big.

    The warehouse is not empty. There are many small rooms around. All the doors are closed. Diping opens one of the rooms and finds that there are hundreds of Ping in each room. There is nothing in it. Diping doesn''t know what use it is.

    There is also a staircase at the entrance of the hall. However, you can walk up the stairs with a width of three meters. It is very empty for one person to walk on it. The entrance of the second floor is a small hall, which is two or three hundred square meters. Then there is a door blocking there. The door is not high, about three meters wide and two meters wide.

    This door is a dark red copper door. Dipin approached the door, and a probe was also extended on the door head. After scanning dipin, an electronic voice door opened.

    The layout of the second floor is similar to that of the first floor, and there are small rooms all around. However, there is nothing in the empty hall at this time. Di Ping went in and walked out after a circle. He didn''t see the system delivery personnel in the warehouse. He was puzzled.

    "Di бдбдбд warehouse is controlled by artificial intelligence system, without manual management!"

    Just as dipin thought about it, the system suddenly sounded in his mind again, which startled him. The system didn''t know when it came out, but he also knew why.

    "How to manage it?"

    Di Ping looked at the empty warehouse and was speechless for a moment.

    "Please call smart zero!"

    The system is indifferent.

    "Oh

    Di Ping understood that the intelligent system was the same as his own castle, and it was managed by zero.

    "Zero"

    after understanding, di Ping called intelligent zero directly. He wanted to know how to operate the warehouse.

    "The master who is there!"

    At this time, a clear female voice sounded in the open hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Zero, how is the warehouse managed?"

    Dipin asked into the air.

    "Master, there is an entrance on the first floor. As long as the goods are transported to the entrance, they will be classified and stored into the warehouse by the warehouse delivery machine!"

    Smart zero, the crisp woman, reverberates in the warehouse.

    "Transport robots!"

    Diping looked around in doubt, but he didn''t find any delivery machines. So he asked, "why didn''t I see it?"

    "Hum..."

    a Frisbee the size of a washbasin flew out of nowhere. It hovered in front of Diping in an instant. The fast Diping couldn''t react in time. He was really scared. If this thing attacked himself, he would have to dodge.

    Di Ping fixed his mind and looked at the object. It was a round object with a diameter of 50 cm and a thickness of 3.4 cm. It stopped quietly in front of him without a sound.

    "This is the delivery robot?"

    Up and down around a circle of this thing, Diping some puzzled asked.

    "Yes, master, it can lift a thousand kilogram weight, move quickly and smoothly, and transport the goods to the specified position!"

    Zero.

    "This little thing can hold a thousand kilos?"

    Dipin looked at the Frisbee with disbelief.

    "Yes, master! You can try it! "

    Zero suddenly has a smile in his voice.

    "Hum..."

    the stationary Frisbee suddenly moved, and instantly came to di Ping''s feet to stop and stand, as if to let himself up.

    "Try and try..."

    Di Ping looked at the frisbee and bit it. He couldn''t let a system despise him. He raised his feet and stood on the Frisbee, but his heart beat a drum.

    "Try it

    Di Ping ordered.

    "Hum..."

    the frisbee carrying dipin actually flew smoothly. It seemed that it was not hard at all, but the speed was not fast, and began to move in the hall.

    "To the first floor!"

    Di Ping felt that this thing was good. He felt very good when he flew. After flying for a few circles, he was very interested.

    "Frisbee"

    the frisbee''s speed suddenly increased and moved rapidly, but he didn''t go down the stairs, but a round hole suddenly opened in the middle of the hall, and the frisbee flew down the hole quickly.

    The speed was extremely stable and fast. After a circle on the first floor, Diping was addicted to it, which made him very satisfied. For some such powerful moving machines, the warehouse does not need to be managed by people, but managed by zero. Robot moving is more convenient than employing people.

    It''s just that he is very interested in this flying machine, and wants to take it out as a walking tool. Isn''t it beautiful?

    However, it turned out that he really wanted to be too beautiful. Zero told him that this kind of Frisbee could only be used in the warehouse, which made him a little disappointed.

    When Di Ping came out of the warehouse, the door of the warehouse was slowly closed. Standing in the rain, he felt some emotion about the powerful system and the magic means of the system. Even the space warehouse has been integrated, what else can''t be done by the system.

    After watching for a while, he started the system again. He wanted to see what the warehouse could be built next?

    The system interface was displayed in front of his eyes. As expected, the warehouse also appeared in the system display. He opened the construction interface and was immediately overjoyed. After the warehouse was built, the patterns of the two buildings, the market and the workshop in the back were also lit up. He knew that this meant that it could be built.

    He quickly opened the market icon to show that the construction conditions required 150 crystal coins, which made him extremely excited. The market could be built. Then he had all the equipment he needed. He was in a good mood, and then he opened the workshop icon.

    When he saw the condition, the smile on his face disappeared. The original workshop had two conditions. The first condition was 200 crystal coins, which he had reached. But the second condition was that a blacksmith was needed to build the workshop, which made him go there to find the blacksmith.

    Di Ping was a little depressed, but he couldn''t do it with the system. At the same time, he could understand that the workshop was a place to make weapons. It was useless to build a workshop without craftsmen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    With a melancholy mood, Diping went to the left side of the castle. He was going to build the market with all his might. He would buy some equipment to equip the heroes. Otherwise, he would take an ordinary weapon and how to exert his fighting power.

    He planned to build the market next to the tavern. He didn''t know how big the market was. There was enough space in front of the tavern. The two small high-rise buildings in front of the tavern were 300 meters. The space was small. There were more than a dozen single family villas and five or six rows in row. If it was leveled off, it would be enough to build the market.

    Di Ping is standing in front of the tavern. The light is off now. It seems that Wu''an should be resting. Instead of disturbing Wu''an, he opens the system icon and starts to build the market.

    "Boom..."

    suddenly, a silver snake flashed in the sky, and then there was a dull thunder. The rain seemed to stop for a while, and then another flash of lightning flashed out of thin air. Soon, there were countless silver snakes in the sky.

    "Zizi......"

    "hum..."

    suddenly, there was a great deal of lightning, a colorful Aurora flashed, and the whole sky was lit up and dyed with colorful colors.

    "Hum..."

    the multicolored light first appeared, followed by a buzz, a whirlpool appeared again in the sky, and then slowly rotating, and the faster and faster, countless lightning seemed to be generated from the vortex, shot like a snake, and the crackling sound seemed to break the sky.

    "Hoo..."

    the whirlpool not only carries lightning, but also begins to roll up a strong wind. The strong wind blows up weeds and muddy water on the ground. The rain in the sky seems to find its home and shoots at the whirlpool like sharp arrows.

    "Boom..."

    with a dull thunder, dipin felt a tightness in his chest. The vortex in his eyes suddenly collapsed, and a black hole appeared. The innumerable debris that had been spinning along with the vortex seemed to have found the spillway and shot into the black hole and disappeared.

    The black hole grows bigger and bigger in the whirlpool. More than ten seconds later, a black shadow comes out of the whirlpool again. The shadow appears to be slow and fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it appears in the sky, and it grows bigger and bigger. There are countless lightning around the black shadow, like gods and demons.

    Di Ping raised his head and looked at the black shadow. His eyes were startled. The shadow became too big in the sky. By the light of lightning, he saw that it was a long building. It should be said that it was a building complex, because it was not a house. It was composed of many houses. It was 200 meters long and 30 meters wide. It was divided into two floors. The innermost one was a three story building, which was far higher In other buildings, the whole building group is like a mountain falling from the sky, pressing down, and the people can''t breathe.

    "Boom..."

    in a burst of buzz, all the buildings on the ground are smashed and then sucked away by the black hole.

    "Boom..."

    finally, there was a big bang, and the ground was shaking, and the building community came down. Looking at this huge building complex, di Ping was filled with emotion. It was amazing. Everything was beyond Di Ping''s imagination, and such a large group of houses changed out of thin air.

    Di Ping walked up. The door of the market was facing the tavern. As soon as he approached, he could clearly see that there were four big words on the dome above the market: "shelter the market.".

    Di Ping was a little speechless for a while, and the system would also make a spoof. As soon as he had determined the name of the base, it had set up a shelter market.

    Di Ping had no choice but to smile and enter the market. As soon as he entered the market, the light was on. The glass roof above prevented the rain from coming in, and the light also protected it from being exposed. Without the rain, Diping felt much more comfortable. He didn''t want to be in the rain all the time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The market is a long strip. There are shops on both sides. There are two floors up and down. The street on the first floor is 15.6 meters wide, which is very spacious. In front of the store on the second floor, there are also four or five meters of aisles. Two or three people will not be crowded. The whole street is 200 meters deep. There are 20 or 30 stores on both sides of the street. The same is true of the second floor. Diping walks on the street, and the lights in the shops on both sides of the street are bright but no one is there.

    As soon as di Ping went inside, a three storey building appeared in front of him. Compared with the two-story building on both sides, the building is very magnificent. The building looks like an ancient Oriental building with green bricks and grey tiles. The cornice painting building is very beautiful. On the third floor, there is a plaque hanging under the eaves, with three large characters: "treasure house".

    Looking at the treasure building, di Ping was puzzled why the system would build such a large market and such a building. It was totally different from the game. He just wanted to have a place to change equipment. It was not too luxurious.

    At this time, the door of the treasure house was opened, and the Pearl lacquer door opened. A figure came out of the door and saw Diping running down the high steps.

    "Master, DORO, the steward of treasure house, see the master!"

    In front of Di Ping, he saluted Di Ping respectfully.

    "Mind your business, please!"

    Di Ping looked at the man in his thirties, yellow skin, and a little rich. He was a businessman. He quickly put out his hand and helped him up.

    "Thank you, master!"

    DORO''s face excited straight up, stretched out his hand to do the leading action, and then looked at di Ping and said: "please check the treasure house

    "Well, go and have a look!"

    Di Ping just wanted to go to the treasure house to see what kind of things the system produced!

    DORO led the way in front of him. Diping followed up the steps about two meters high and entered the red lacquer gate. The entrance was the hall. The hall was large enough to be two or three hundred square meters. There were a circle of counters against the wall. On the wall behind the counter were rectangular crystal blocks like screens, about one meter high and about two meters long. There were more than ten pieces of three walls, and some items were displayed on the screen Information.

    Di Ping stepped forward to check what was displayed on the screen. He felt that his head was covered with black lines. There were so many kinds of things displayed on the screen. There were all kinds of daily necessities. It could be said that it was just a department store supermarket.

    The more he saw it, the more frightened he was. Not to mention the food, even lighters, paper towels and so on. There were so many things. How did the system come out?

    Dipin had some doubts. The power of the system was beyond his imagination. However, when he saw the price of each product, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat.

    The smallest unit in the transaction of items shown is crystal coin. A bottle of mineral water that usually sells one yuan costs 0.1 crystal coin. A crystal coin can only be exchanged for ten bottles of water. Although Diping has got a lot of crystal coins, it is because he has strength. Ordinary people have such strength to kill mutant animals to obtain crystal nucleus.

    However, dipin could also accept that a bottle of water is a life in this last age, and it is not expensive to sell 0.1 crystal coins. At the same time, he had doubts that the smallest unit of his crystal coin was a single crystal coin. How to buy 0.1 and how to change it? So he asked DORO around him.

    DORO explained to him that he realized that the treasure house had another function, which was to exchange crystal cores. As long as there were more than ten crystal cores, you could get a crystal coin card. The value of the crystal coins converted would be displayed in the crystal coin card, and the data during the exchange would be more precise, unlike dipin, who never changed.

    And treasure building has a card machine, crystal card as long as a brush can show the amount of money, which can be similar to human bank cards.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Di Ping took out a mutation dog nucleus that had been killed before and handed it to DORO. He asked him how many crystal coins he could change. DORO took the crystal coin and came to a counter. He pressed a button. Suddenly, a male robot moved quickly.

    "Hello! Welcome to our host. 1573 is at your service

    After standing still, the man asked Di Ping with a smile.

    "This

    Di Ping was startled by the sudden scene and asked DORO.

    "Master, this is a smart robot doll, specially for customer service!"

    DORO explained with a smile.

    "Is this a robot?"

    Di Ping didn''t believe it. His facial expression and tone of speech were almost the same as that of Zhenyi. His skin did not feel stiff when he laughed.

    "Master, these robots are the products of advanced civilization. Artificial intelligence robot dolls are almost the same as real people!"

    DORO pointed to the robot and said to dipin.

    "Oh! So it is? "

    Dipin nodded, but the surprise on his face did not disappear. Now he felt that the system was mysterious and powerful. Not only could he recruit real people, but also robots would come out.

    "1573 check the exchange value of this crystal core!"

    DORO took a nucleus that dipine had given him and handed it to the robot doll 1573.

    "Good! Steward Dorothy, please wait a moment

    Looking at DORO with a smile on his face, the robot doll reaches out his hand to take the crystal nucleus. At a little bit of the counter, a scanner like object rises up. He puts the crystal nucleus on it, and a red light flashes across it. A data "2.3" is displayed on a small screen.

    "Steward DORO, this crystal core can be exchanged for 2.3 crystal coins"

    the robot looked up at the data and said to DORO with a smile.

    "2.3 crystal coins? How much can I get? "

    Di Ping just took a dozen of medium-sized mutant dog nuclei, but he didn''t want to exchange them. He immediately wanted to scold. He had a big loss when he exchanged with the system. Every time the system exchanged, he basically exchanged one crystal core for one crystal coin, and always changed it into an integer and never changed it.

    Di Ping knew that he was a little annoyed. He didn''t know how many crystal coins the system coveted him, but he was helpless. Who said that the situation was not strong? What can I do if I need to borrow the weight system? He had to take advantage of him.

    "Di... The host is calm. There was no market that could not be exchanged before. If you exchange with me, there will be a service charge. In the future, you can exchange crystal money directly from the market!"

    The system seems to feel Di Ping''s anger, and makes a beep in his mind, as if to explain to him.

    "All right."

    Di Ping some helpless long tone, as if to spit out depression, he had to accept it? What else to do? He had to be able to do it. If the system was angry and went on strike for himself, he would not have been in trouble. He would have been tipped, he thought.

    At this time, Dean''s desk is more simple than that of Luo Ping''s, and there are only a few more robots standing on the second floor.

    "Welcome to the host!"

    These robots, when they see dipin coming in, smile and salute.

    Di Ping nodded with a smile, and then went to the screen to check the information on the screen. The first floor was obviously different from the first floor. The first floor was full of daily necessities, while the second floor showed all kinds of materials, such as iron, crystal and other metals. There were also some kinds of herbs that di Ping had not heard of, as well as materials such as animal bones, wolf skins, etc It''s too much for dipin''s eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "What is the third floor of Dorothy?"

    After reading for a while, Diping knew that the second floor was full of materials for sale. After reading for a long time, he felt that he had nothing to look at. He did not have what he needed urgently. He had to ask Dora what he had on the third floor.

    "Master, please come here. You can go up and have a look at it."

    DORO did not immediately explain to di Ping, but stretched out his hand and asked him to go up to the third floor. Di Ping had to walk to the third floor.

    The third floor is smaller than the second floor. The hall is only one hundred square meters, with only five screens, and there is only one staff member. Di Ping goes over.

    "Welcome to 1578, master!"

    Robot dolls still smile and salute dipin like the puppets in front of them.

    Di Ping smiles and nods to the robot dolls. He always thinks that these puppets are real people. He can''t see any difference between them. So he still regards them as real people and gives them due respect.

    "Master, take a look!"

    DORO had gone to the counter and pointed to the screen for dipin to come and see.

    Diping heard the speech and walked over. When he saw it, he was immediately overjoyed. It turns out that the things displayed on the screen are really similar to those in the game. What do you think is displayed in this? That''s what dipin wanted most, and what he needed most at present, was weapons and equipment.

    There are many kinds of screens, including weapons, armor, accessories, skills, martial arts and pills. This makes Di Ping''s eyes shine. He immediately controls and checks the displayed items on a console on the cabinet under the guidance of DORO.

    He was the first to open the skill interface. As expected, hundreds of skills were displayed on the interface. Di Ping looked at them one by one. There were mage''s meditation skills, soldiers'' training skills, and all kinds of Di Ping''s mouth watering. Only when he reached the price below, he immediately poured cold water on his head.

    He saw a variety of skills and names, and the prices were high and low. Some of the prices were frightening. This was not what he could afford now. After seeing a nine in front of a skill and a zero in the back, his eyes almost popped out. It was too expensive. It cost 900 million yuan. He even felt dizzy when he looked at it?

    He had to close the skill interface and open the skills page. After reading it, he understood that all the three skills he had learned were martial arts. The skill classification was very detailed, and each profession was displayed separately. Besides, he also had some general skills. He was very eloquent.

    He carefully checked the purchase price, and then he took a breath. Fortunately, it was not too expensive. For example, the three skills he learned can only be regarded as basic skills. Only one hundred crystal coins is needed. One of the second-level soldiers'' group attack skill "flame splitting chop" is divided into three layers. The first layer can split one Sabre breath, the second level can split two, and the third level can split Three can be said to be powerful, the price is not expensive, as long as 800 crystal coins, which makes Di Ping very excited, 800 crystal coins are not much, which he can still get.

    There are a lot of skills for soldiers, but only basic skills can be bought by Di Ping. Three of them feel that they don''t need to buy them. After the second level, they can learn advanced ones. There are not many crystal coins in his pocket, so he can''t bear to use them indiscriminately. Moreover, he looked at the basic skills, but there was not much to attract him. So he turned off his skills and started to check pills.

    "Awakening potion?"

    Just opened the interface, di Ping saw a potion name, and immediately exclaimed.

    He quickly opened the awakening potion to check, and it was really used for power awakening. Ordinary people can use it, but the awakening probability is only poor 50%. The more potential, the easier it is to wake up. Some people who have no talent are hard to wake up.

    Di Ping looked at the price, and suddenly his heart was half cold. A bottle of potion actually costs 1000 crystal coins, and this is only the primary awakening potion, and there are intermediate and advanced ones. The success rate of these awakening potions is different. The primary level is only 50%, the intermediate level can reach 70%, and the advanced level can reach more than 95%, but the price is directly 50000 crystal coins. Diping looks dizzy, let alone ordinary people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Diping suddenly saw a potion name in the potion area. When he saw a potion name, his mouth almost cracked to the root of his ear.

    There are not only D-class, but also SS level. However, when Di Ping looked at the price, he almost cried.

    The selling price of d-level potential promotion medicine is 3000 crystal coins, C-level is 5000 crystal coins, B-level is 10000 crystal coins, and A-level is 20000 crystal coins, s is as high as 100000 crystal coins, SS level is even more terrible one million crystal coins, and dipin''s pocket now only has more than 400 crystal coins in his pocket these days?

    Di Ping suddenly felt a little frustrated. When can his A-level potential be promoted to SS level? Long March, long journey?

    He looked at the pills one by one, and found a problem. The pills in the shop are basically low-level, all healing drugs! Recovery medicine, and so on. Except for potential medicine and awakening medicine, the highest level of SS level display, there are no other high-level drugs, all of which are pure first-class drugs.

    Powerless to close the agent interface, he did not understand why there are only low-level, some do not focus on opening the weapon interface.

    At this point, he was very disappointed. Sure enough, the weapon system only had the lowest level of white clothing, even the second level green suit. He didn''t know what was going on. How could the system be stingy?

    He doesn''t know why the system only provides first-class items. Except for the relatively complete skills and skills, everything else is the lowest level basic items. To say that the system can not provide high-level weapons and equipment, he doesn''t believe it. He has realized the power of the system for a long time.

    "Di бдбдбдбд host, I am the inheritance guidance system, whose main responsibility is to guide the evolution and development of the host and the inheritance of civilization. If I provide you with everything, the goal of civilization leading cannot be achieved. Weapons and equipment need to be built by ourselves after opening the workshop, and the system will restrict all high-level items, including the pill system, which will also restrict the high-level pills, Host can only exchange basic level! Only when your race civilization level is upgraded to a higher level will the items thaw out

    Just when Diping did not understand the system, suddenly a cold voice of the system rang out in his mind. This time, the system said a lot of information generously.

    After listening to the explanation of the system, he finally understood that the system was right. If everything depended on the system, what if the system disappeared one day?

    Human beings still rely on themselves. It is best to have systematic guidance to lead human beings to a higher civilization.

    Di Ping was not a man with no brains. After all, he had been in University for several years and liked to read some historical books. He understood that the development of human beings has a process and time, and any form of promoting growth will cause devastating damage to development.

    For example, during the period of the Three Kingdoms, when you provided the army with machine guns and cannons, those who mastered such weapons were like ordinary people who won five million grand prizes. Without primitive accumulation, it was difficult for him to treat the unexpected huge wealth calmly. He would spend money recklessly, buy cars and houses, eat, drink and gamble to enjoy the life he had not enjoyed before.

    This is why rich people are called local tyrants. In fact, this is derogatory. The real aristocrats always look down on them, and it is difficult for them to enter the life of the upper class. They just spend money like land to express that they are rich and that they are upper class people. In fact, from the heart, they are still making mischief. Do you think the real rich people will show off like this?

    Because no, people know what kind of wealth he has.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Therefore, if one party got countless guns during the Three Kingdoms period, it would be just like these people who would use this kind of force to plunder and kill and enjoy the world shaking under their own guns. This would certainly cause unexpected harm to human beings. Ordinary swords all caused countless deaths during the Three Kingdoms period, not to mention guns.

    But once these weapons are exhausted, he can''t make them, and will return to the original point. Not only is there no one to inherit and develop, but also the nation is further destroyed. The reason why Qin can unify the six states is that it has gone through many generations of hard development. Manufacturing, agriculture and military are far stronger than other countries to unify the six countries.

    But now, from the normal world, it has evolved into a civilization of magic cultivation. This leap is like a gap leap. There is no connection in the middle. If dipin only bought weapons and pills from the system, but did not inherit these civilization systems at all, once the system went wrong or disappeared, it would be very difficult for the earth to go too far.

    Thank you, I understand the system

    Di Ping thought about these back all sweat wet, he is for his own idea of shame, the second is for his own reckless fear.

    I didn''t know that I was dependent on the system to such a degree. I never thought about these deep-seated things.

    I have never heard of that nation developing and growing with the help of others. If you want to develop and make progress, you have to rely on yourself. It''s not right to take doctrine. You should learn to digest and absorb, and learn to learn from development.

    Although he is not a selfless person, he is also not a selfish person. He is determined to save more people and protect human beings from the suffering of the end of the world. Then he must have more grand ideas. He can not only think about himself, but also think about saving trouble.

    Once something goes wrong, the system will break down the inheritance, which will bring immeasurable losses to the last human beings.

    He doesn''t know if this system is unique. If so, the system is too important. It is not only a tool of his, but also the fire of human inheritance.

    So, he thanks the system from the heart for the slap on his head.

    The system did not respond to his thanks and returned to silence, ignoring him as before.

    However, for the first time, Diping had no abdominal system. Suddenly, he felt a light and straight through his head from his heart. It seemed that his spirit had been sublimated again. He had figured out the things and his mind was more transparent.

    Dipin shakes his head. Instead of paying attention to these, he looks at the weapon interface. He is ready to recruit heroes to equip himself with weapons. Now he has a black gold sword, Buji has a dark steel Tomahawk, and Owen, Mok and Gina have no weapons.

    First look at the equipment of the soldiers. There are swords and long swords. At first, he was relieved. He was afraid that these weapons would be very expensive, but he didn''t expect that they were all about 20 crystal coins. Then he was relieved.

    So he bought a large European sword, a one handed hammer and a staff, which cost 70 crystal coins, which was 10 crystal coins more than the other two weapons.

    "Di бдбдбдбд the host can purchase items directly through the system, and the items will enter the host backpack system. When purchasing in the market, you need to go through the pick-up process!"

    Just when Diping was ready to ask DORO to pick up the goods there, the system beeped in his mind. After listening to the system, he was suddenly a little depressed. There was such a difference.

    He opened the system, and the 3D image of the system also showed the market. Di Ping had a little bit of market architecture, and the shopping page was displayed in front of him. All the options were clear, and it was more convenient than the shopping website before the end of the world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Di Ping opened a product at random, and sure enough, it showed the purchase items in the back. As long as he paid a little, he could buy it. It was very convenient. Di pingleng played for a while and then he didn''t want to leave. After all, DORO was waiting on the side, but he couldn''t see the system interface.

    "Master, the goods will be delivered immediately. Please wait!"

    DORO see Diping from the Leng God sober up, also don''t ask more, but tell Di Ping goods sent immediately.

    "Where did the goods come from?"

    Diping some do not understand the working principle of this system, so curious asked DORO.

    "Master, there is another floor under the treasure building. As long as you buy things here, the items on the first floor will be sent out by robot dolls. If they are large quantities, they will be withdrawn at the first floor shipping port. If they are small pieces, they will be sent to the shopping window directly!"

    DORO respectfully explained to di Ping.

    "Oh! And the underground floor? "

    At this time, di Ping knew that there was an underground floor in the treasure building, but how did the articles on the underground floor arrive? He still wanted to get to the bottom of the matter, so he looked at DORO and said, "do you know how this thing got into the ground floor?"

    "Master, there is a forbidden area on the ground floor. Whenever there are items, they will enter the underground warehouse through a special passage. They will be delivered by robot dolls. I have no right to enter."

    DORO listened to di Ping''s question, and some of them said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, can I go in?"

    Di Ping asked some immortality.

    "No way. The information I got is that the restricted area is completely closed and no one can enter it!"

    Dorothy looked at dipin and shook his head.

    "All right."

    Di Ping was speechless. In fact, he didn''t really want to go in. He just wanted to know how the system delivered goods to the underground space. It seemed that his curiosity could not be satisfied.

    "Master, here is your purchase!"

    At this time, the robot figure waiting in the counter suddenly made a sound, which attracted dipin and DORO''s eyes.

    Sure enough, there were three items on the counter: a silver and white European sword, a silver hammer, and a black and silver staff.

    When Di Ping lifted the European style sword, he started with a heavy weight. The weight should be 200 Jin, 1.5 meters long and 5 fingers wide. The sword body is 1.2 meters long. There are deep grooves with thick fingers in the middle. On the sword body, there are many complicated dark red lines, which are complex and mysterious. Some of them are like dark red blood threads.

    The handle of the sword is made of hardwood and metal wire. It has the texture of wood and the hardness of metal. The handle is 30 cm long and can hold the sword with both hands.

    Holding it in his hand, dipin felt the increase. His strength was only three or four hundred jin, and his lightness was also increased. However, it was far worse than the dark steel Tomahawk, but it was also good. It was much better than that without weapons.

    And these weapons are amazing in strength and have a special magic power.

    After putting down his long sword, di Ping picked up the silver hammer. The weight of the hammer was about the same as that of the long sword, and it was more than 200 Jin. The hammer was shaped like a four sided column body. The hammer was about 30 cm long and 15 cm wide. The whole body of the hammer was black and bright metal, but it was covered with silver metal patterns, forming a pair of mysterious patterns.

    With the hammer in his hand, Diping felt that his strength and speed increased. Especially, his head seemed to be much clearer when he felt cool from the hammer. After playing with it for a while, Diping put down the hammer and looked at the staff.

    The whole body of the staff is black, and the body of the staff is surrounded by silver silk thread to form a mysterious pattern. On the top of the staff is a silver hollow out pointed oval spherical wire mesh of the size of an egg.

    The ball is inlaid with a prismatic crystal, which glitters in the light. Holding the weight in his hand is like a hemp pole, and the light weight will not exceed 10 jin.

    As soon as he started with the staff, he felt cool and rushed into his mind. Immediately, his head became clearer and clearer. He seemed to suddenly become smart. Everything he wanted to do became more vivid. Everything around him became colorful and colorful. It was amazing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Diping curiously played with three pieces of equipment, and was reluctant to let go.

    Each weapon is shining with a strange brilliance, which is not comparable to the weapons on earth. It seems that every weapon has a kind of magic power, so you can take it up and fight.

    But the weapon in the hand always unconsciously rises a kind of intense courage and the intention of war, seems to have the infinite strength with him.

    "Sword of shining spirit: it is a first-class intermediate product, forged by refined wrought iron and steel. It is sharp and tough, increases strength, and adds lightness and dexterity. Weapon skill: none."

    "Holy Spirit Warhammer: first grade medium grade, refined wrought iron, engraved with secret silver talisman, increase strength, boost spirit, weapon skills: none."

    "Ebony staff: a first-class strong product. It is refined from Ebony with a hundred years old body. It is decorated with secret silver engraving and inlaid with soul guiding crystal. It can increase spirit and dexterity. Weapon skills: none."

    Dipin used exploration to check the attributes of the three weapons.

    It''s no wonder that the staff is more expensive. It turns out that it''s a first-class strong one, which is one level stronger than big sword and Warhammer.

    Diping some of the weapons into the backpack, men have a natural preference for weapons, and Diping is no exception, so the weapon is not willing to let go.

    In DORO''s respectful farewell, Diping out of the market, outside the rain is still falling. The sky was black.

    As he walked into the darkness, the door of the market began to close slowly, and the lights were no longer visible when the door was closed.

    Standing in the rain, looking back at the tall and mysterious market in the rainy night for a long time, he turned around and walked out to the castle.

    Now that the market is available, it can basically meet his current needs. If you want more advanced items, you have to build workshops.

    This made him have a headache. He went there to find a blacksmith himself. In modern society, blacksmith is basically a declining industry. The blacksmith shops that he could see on the street when he was a child have disappeared in recent years.

    It seems that tomorrow we have to let everyone think of a way to find a blacksmith. Otherwise, if the workshop is not built here, he will not be reconciled.

    Di Ping returned to the city tower with the respect of Lugo, the gatekeeper, and another young man.

    After taking a bath, he changed his clothes that had been soaked, and then he fell asleep. It was already two o''clock in the night. He was really sleepy and tired. Today, he didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to have a good sleep.

    Maybe it''s a habit that has been formed for a long time. The time points to six o''clock. Di Ping opens his eyes on time. He rubs his face, gets up and washes, and sits back in bed again. He is ready to practice the jade halal formula. Sooner or later, this skill is the best time to practice.

    Diping sat cross legged. Maybe he had practiced once. This time, it was easy to sit cross legged, so he began to adjust his breathing according to the way of entering into stillness at the beginning.

    Maybe it''s the things in his heart that have been put down. The warehouse and the market have been built. After five minutes, he finally calmed down.

    Calm down, don''t think or don''t want to, whole mind, breathe evenly.

    Feeling the body slowly calmed down under the breath of the knots, he began to visualize the first level of Kung Fu.

    When Di Ping''s mind and spirit poured into the porch, suddenly a spirit light from heaven and spirit rose from the porch. The aura illuminated the whole porch like the morning light, and there was a white light in the porch. However, di Ping''s eyes suddenly changed, as if his body appeared in this white awn.

    At this time, dipin was as if he was in space. He could see nothing and hear nothing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    All of a sudden, crystal clear raindrops came from the sky, and the raindrops fell from di Ping''s head. Every drop of rain seemed to penetrate into his body from his head.

    From head to chest, then to lower abdomen, then to limbs, and finally from the center of the foot, it seems to be washing his identity. Every drop of crystal washed his body, he felt that his body seemed to be a little transparent, becoming a little more flexible.

    Diping enjoys the moistening of crystal raindrops. His whole body is warm and warm, just like an unborn baby wandering in his mother''s body, warm, comfortable and at ease.

    If someone in the room at this time, he will find that his breathing is getting lighter and lighter, his face is more and more warm and innocent like a baby''s smile, and his body seems to be surrounded by a group of weak glittering light, twinkling and twinkling, which is not easy to see in the dark night.

    I don''t know how long after that, dipin woke up in this feeling. He really wanted to stay in this feeling all the time.

    But all of a sudden, Diping didn''t know where there was a suction force. He was suddenly sucked away from the white light. He only felt that his eyes were dark. He opened his eyes quickly. Only then did he find that he was still sitting on the bed, holding a posture of five hearts facing the sky.

    He knew that there were cultivation experiences in Yu Qingzhen Jue, which was mentioned in one of his articles. He could not practice for too long. Once his body couldn''t bear it, he would automatically break away from the cultivation state. He thought that he had just reached the time and was forced to leave.

    Diping looked at the time, and suddenly it was incredible.

    He remembered that it was only six o''clock when he practiced, but it was already eight o''clock now. Three hours later, he felt that it was only a few minutes. He had never thought of it so fast.

    As the myth says, there is no time for practice.

    Di Ping put down his emotion, jumped out of bed and stretched out. He only felt refreshed and had a clear mind. Many things he had forgotten before flashed back in his mind.

    "Can one night''s practice have such an effect?"

    Dipin was a little surprised. He just practiced for one night. He felt that his mind had changed a lot. He had a feeling that if he was allowed to go to school now, his grades would be very good.

    Because he just wanted to learn, the knowledge he had learned before suddenly appeared in his mind. The memories that he had forgotten about that corner of the Pacific Ocean, which he did not know, came back again, and he remembered it clearly.

    It''s no wonder that in the skill system, he saw the jade halal formula, which was labeled as the super quality skill beyond SS level. It said that if you cultivate into nine levels, you can cross the void and travel through the stars.

    However, he only had the first three layers. The skill behind him was too expensive. He didn''t dare to think about it at all. He was dizzy at the back.

    Press the mood, he came to the window, looking at the outside has been bright, under a few days of rain unexpectedly magical stop.

    The sun rose again, and the sunlight came into the room through the window. The room was very bright. Many people were walking around in the community, and dozens of people were busy in the manor field.

    At this time, dipin saw that hundreds of people gathered in the Castle Square, and did not know what they were talking about. All the managers of the castle were present and were talking about something.

    Diping stood on the tower. Although he could see clearly, he could not hear what these people were saying. However, he felt that the matter was not simple, so he turned to open the door and prepared to go downstairs.

    "Master

    As soon as di Ping opened the door, he saw Barton standing at the door saluting himself.

    "What''s going on down here Barton?"

    Diping asked immediately when he saw Barton guarding here.

    "Master, there is a crowd below to make trouble!"

    Barton replied respectfully.

    "Trouble? What''s the matter? "

    Di Ping was a little confused for a moment. So many people gathered in the early morning to make trouble. Did he have nothing to do after eating?

    "Master, this is what happened..."

    so Barton told dipin what had happened!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    So it is!

    This morning, people got up and found that the rain had stopped and the sun was showing its head from the East.

    Han Zhongguo''s managers got up early and went to take charge of their own work. They recruited people and announced policies. All of a sudden, the base was busy.

    As a result, many people are not satisfied with the policies just promulgated.

    They think that distribution according to work is squeezing them, and that the policy is unfair. Why can someone live in the castle without working, while they can only live outside and have to work, this contradiction arises.

    Some people even proposed to live in the castle. They felt that it was unsafe outside and put him in danger. Why not let them live in the castle? It was unfair to treat them separately. It was class antagonism.

    The base management felt that they could solve the problem, so they didn''t want to work with di Ping.

    People all know that dipin is very hard, let him sleep more, so now Barton has been at the door, so that he can be informed at the first time, but he did not wake up.

    After listening to Barton''s explanation, Diping''s face showed a sneer and walked downstairs. He wanted to see who ate his own food and how dare to make trouble when he lived in his own.

    He is not a good man. Since the end of the world, these people haven''t changed their identity, and they still regard themselves as masters?

    When he came to the gate of the castle temple, he did not go out. Instead, he went to the wall. Dozens of members standing on the wall saw that Diping was about to say hello to him. He waved his hand to stop him. Then he stood at the crevice of the city wall with his back and looked down at the situation.

    "Please calm down, if you have any words, we can communicate slowly. Don''t make noise. Noisy can''t solve the problem!"

    At first, di Ping saw that Han Zhongguo, with the management of the base, was confronting 3400 people. Han Zhongguo was crying out to the crowd in a sweat, but there was a lot of noise in the crowd. His words had no effect at all.

    "We''re going to live in the castle!"

    "Let''s not do drudgery!"

    "Yes! Why do we have to work hard and give us something to eat when we are exhausted? "

    "Why should we crowd together, but you live in a castle with water and electricity? It''s not fair!"

    "We want to see the Lord! He can''t be so arbitrary

    "Yes! If we can''t treat us like this, we should be fair and just. This is abusing us...

    people in the crowd yelled from time to time. Di Ping basically wanted to live in the castle. There were many people who didn''t want to work and felt unfair.

    Want fairness?

    Di Ping''s face sneered more prosperous, eyes looking down at the noisy people more cold.

    "Be quiet, everyone. How about listening to me?"

    Han Zhongguo wiped the sweat from his face and then yelled at the crowd.

    "Good! Listen to him and see what he can say? "

    At this time, a middle-aged man''s calm voice came from the crowd. His voice was dignified and powerful. After listening to this man, the noisy crowd was quiet.

    Di Ping''s eyes shrank as soon as he saw this situation, but he was very cunning and hid in the crowd. After checking for a while, he didn''t find out who the man was.

    But with dipine''s power, he narrowed the man to a certain range, and then fixed his eyes on the place.

    "Yes! You say, let''s listen to what flowers you can say today. If you don''t give a good explanation, we will not retreat! "

    "Yes, we have to solve it today, or we will not retreat..."

    at the front of the crowd stood five or six people, all of whom were in their 30s and 40s. They were supposed to be former office workers. One of the men with short hair and glasses in his 40s seemed to have been instructed to reach out and let everyone calm down and stare at Han Zhongguo fiercely "Well, I''m Han Zhongguo, the director of the Civil Affairs Department of the base. If you have any requirements, you can tell me. I believe I will think for you!"

    Han Zhongguo was relieved to see the crowd stop making noise. He looked at these people and tried to make his voice gentle and yelled to the crowd.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Well, our requirements are very simple. First, we should also live in the castle. It is said that once the rain stops, there will be a flood of mutated animals outside. It''s too unsafe for us to live outside. Second, we can''t do anything according to work. We require that food should be distributed equally. In the end, everyone should be peaceful and help each other. We can''t do anything special. This will chill everyone''s heart. Third, the management of the base should be democratic, We can''t just have a few people has the final say. We call for the establishment of democratic trade unions and co management of bases.

    As soon as Han Zhongguo''s voice fell, the four-year-old man with glasses immediately threw out his own requirements.

    "Yes, yes, we want equal distribution, we want to live in the castle! We ask for fairness "

    as soon as this person''s conditions are exported, the crowd behind them will immediately shout loudly. It seems that these words have gone to their hearts.

    But on hearing this, the people on the base suddenly burst out of breath. Han Zhongguo was even more angry and panting. While the fat people were more angry, they wanted to rush up and hit people several times, but they were held down by Li Sheng. At this time, there were too many people and the casualties were too large. None of them could bear the responsibility.

    Di Ping almost laughed when he heard about this man''s conditions. These people are full and live so beautiful that they forget what kind of world this is.

    But at the same time, Diping was more alert to the people hiding in the crowd. He knew that the people''s hearts were greedy. Even the distribution of food alone could cause many people who wanted to get something for nothing to make trouble.

    "I have no right to agree to your terms! Do you think these conditions are reasonable? "

    Han Zhongguo pressed down his anger and shook his head to persuade him.

    "You can''t promise to find someone who can. We want to see the city Lord! What we are asking for is reasonable. "

    The glasses middle-aged man heard Han Zhongguo''s words and immediately cried out.

    "I don''t think even the city Lord will agree to your unreasonable request?"

    Han Zhongguo said with a wry smile. He felt that these people were confused about the situation and wanted to seize power. Moreover, these people were too aggressive. If you want to eat and drink from others, you still want to sleep in other people''s bed and control other people''s rights. Is there such a thing?

    People can''t be too shameless, can they? I don''t know how much I have!

    "Hey, hey... No, comrades, they said no?"

    Glasses man ha ha ha ha a burst of sneer, and then turn back to shout to the crowd behind him.

    "No, they don''t care if we live or die!"

    "These people just care about themselves, rush in, we have to decide our own lives."

    "Yes, rush in and drive out these people who don''t care about us"

    "go! Brothers... Fairness requires us to fight with our own fists... "

    the crowd was agitated by a man with glasses. Many people yelled excitedly, and they would be in chaos.

    "This... Fellow villagers! Most of you are saved by our city Lord, and the city Lord gives you food and drink. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to ask? "

    Han Zhongguo didn''t want to say a word of his own, which was actually used by this man and encouraged the crowd to make trouble. There are four or five hundred people?

    If this chaos is really a problem, how to explain with di Ping, and then quickly shout out.

    The crowd was immediately stopped by Han Zhongguo. Many people stopped, and their faces were embarrassed. Many people still understood the truth. Just now they were wrapped up in the crowd and wanted to rush up. After hearing Han Zhongguo''s words, they felt that it was really wrong for them to do so.

    "Don''t listen to him. We just want to be safe and fair, and distribute food equally. If they don''t let us live, they just don''t want us to live. Think about your family and children who don''t have enough to eat and wear, and they have to work hard. Is it fair that they have good food and drink every day?"

    At this time, the people hiding in the crowd should see that the riot has stopped. They are immediately anxious, and they don''t care to be exposed in the crowd. They shout loudly, and they immediately lock him in.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    This is a middle-aged man of more than 40 years. He is not tall but very fat. His waist is more than 3 feet. He has a big belly. His hair is greasy and combed back. I don''t know what this guy is doing with his hair in this last age.

    Although he was fat but full of breath, all the people stopped calling, and he was surrounded by several tall people to block him in the middle.

    Di Ping knew how he didn''t find him just now. He was covered by someone around?

    "It''s not fair, we want to be fair!"

    "We want to be fair! These people don''t want us to live! "

    "Go! Brothers, it''s all in the castle. Let''s go

    The crowd was rekindled by his words, and it seems that a lot of people are holding in it and taking the lead in making trouble. Under this situation, the crowd that originally stopped the riot showed signs of collapse.

    "He Yuming! What would you do? If you have something to say, don''t hide behind and sneak around! "

    However, Han Zhongguo also saw him outside the crowd, and Han Zhongguo clearly recognized the man. He immediately got angry on his face and asked in a loud voice.

    "Ha ha... Leader Han, I don''t want to do anything, I just petition for the people! Some of your actions are unreasonable and inhumane. I''m just making suggestions. "

    Hearing the roll call, he Mingyu did not hide. He pushed aside the crowd and came out. He said to Han Zhongguo with a kind face and a smile.

    "He Yuming, you are also the head of every district. Do you have any principles? You are the first to gather people to make trouble and to petition for the people?"

    Han Zhongguo gets angry and stares at he Yuming in a stern way. His official power is also revealed immediately. He is still very powerful.

    "Leader Han, I respect you as a leader, but the leader can''t give others a false son?"

    He Yuming is obviously not afraid of Han Zhongguo, he said with a sneer.

    It''s no wonder that Han Zhongguo is only a deputy, and he is also in charge of agriculture, education and health. His deterrent effect on the head of this district is too small. If Ge Zhongping was in heyuming, he would not dare to mess around.

    "He Yuming, it seems that no one is in charge of the chief of your district, is he?"

    At this time, Lu Guoliang came up from behind, staring at he Yuming, and said in a deep voice.

    "Secretary general Lu! What about it? You are all leading me. How dare you mess with me in front of you, just for the sake of justice in your heart and for taking the people to seek a way to live. How can I strengthen my little arm over my thigh? Just ask the leaders to give them a way to live! "

    He Yuming obviously knew Lu Guoliang and knew that he was here. He was not surprised at his appearance, but deliberately made a very aggrieved appearance. It seemed that he petitioned for the people and was suppressed by these people.

    "What kind of leaders they are? They only care about our own lives. Only the governor of He District is really good for us!"

    "Yes, get rid of them and let him take charge of it. We will certainly have a better life!"

    "Brothers, down with these corrupt officials, let the governor of He District manage the base!"

    He Yuming''s performance, the crowd immediately echoed, crying for a change of leadership.

    "You and you..."

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo were pointed at by he Yuming, but they couldn''t speak.

    "Little sample and I fight?"

    He Yuming looked at the two leaders who were usually high on the top. At this time, he couldn''t say what he was playing with. He felt a burst of joy in his heart, and at the same time, he was very proud.

    "Pa! Who dares to move?"

    At this time, a group of people are about to rush up. Cheng Chao can''t stand. He reaches out his hand and takes out a pistol from his arms. He fires a gun at the sky, and then he drinks violently!

    Originally, I thought that Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang should be able to shock the audience, but I didn''t think that he Yuming, who was stirring a dead stick, directly put the two people out of the fire, and the restless crowd would rush up, and he did not dare to delay.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Kaka..."

    when Cheng Chao moves, more than a dozen armed men in front of the castle gate also follow Kaka to open the bolt, and the black muzzle is aimed at the rioters.

    The fat man and Li Sheng are also carrying weapons in their hands. When they move, Xu Sheng and other three captains also move. With hundreds of players around them, they force a step forward. For a moment, the atmosphere is tense and frightening, and the turbulent crowd becomes quiet.

    Few people are not afraid of guns. What''s more, these are ordinary people. Many people just follow the trend and take advantage of it. If they really want to work hard, they dare not.

    "Leader Han, secretary general Lu, we civilians are just seeking our own normal interests, and we are going too far with guns at civilians? If there''s a conflict, I''m afraid it''ll end in a bad way? "

    He Yuming was also startled when he heard the gunshot. He was a little anxious when he saw that the crowd calmed down because of their timidity. He was the leader. If these people were appeased, he would be in bad luck. So he looked at Han Zhongguo and said in a threatening tone.

    "Of course, we will meet the real needs, but we will resolutely oppose unreasonable demands!"

    Han Zhongguo looks at he Yuming''s fat face and really wants to fight him. How could he not find this man so shameless before?

    "Yes, we rush up to see if he dares to shoot. I don''t believe they have no parents, no brothers and sisters!"

    In the crowd, he Yuming''s trust received the prompt of he Yuming and immediately cried out.

    "Yes, let''s go. I don''t believe they dare shoot?"

    "Brothers, fight with them!"

    Hiding in the crowd, he Yuming''s men agitated one by one, and watched the calm crowd stir up again, and slowly began to move forward and forced towards the gate.

    Cheng Chao''s hand shaking slightly with his gun. He just wanted to scare these people. Who knows he Yuming is so cunning that a few words break the atmosphere he created. These people really rush forward and he dare not shoot.

    "Be quiet, everyone. We are not here to make trouble! We''re just here to ask for fairness! "

    He Yuming waved his hand to quiet the people behind him. He also knew that things could not be disordered. Once the fight really started, his purpose was useless.

    He just wanted to rely on these people for his own interests. But once there was a real conflict between the two sides of the riot, he could not get what he wanted or even his life could not be saved. He was a smart man, and of course he could not let such a thing happen. So he quickly stopped the crowd riot and saw the crowd calm down again. Then he turned to look at Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang and said with a smile: "We just want to be fair! The conditions are not high. What do the two leaders think? "

    "The conditions are not high! I can give you... "

    Lu Guoliang and Lu Guoliang were smoking from the top of their heads and were about to drink furiously. At this time, a calm voice came from behind. The voice was not loud, but the audience heard it clearly. All of them immediately focused on the past.

    "The city Lord..."

    Han Zhongguo and their heart immediately relaxed when they saw that they were Diping. This base belongs to Diping. Of course, it is best for Diping to solve all the problems. However, with Diping''s mysterious and powerful strength, they believe it can be solved. So they can see that they are relaxed one by one, and their faces show joy and cry out respectfully.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping nodded to the crowd, then looked at Cheng Chao''s face and said, "put down the gun, how can you point the gun at ordinary people?"

    "The Lord of the city

    Cheng Chao listened to di Ping''s order and put down the gun in his hand. More than a dozen soldiers with guns also lowered the muzzle of the gun for the first time, and a group of combat members also lowered their weapons.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Ha ha... Hello, Lord Di! In the lower heyuming Songshui district chief! The city Lord Di is really young and talented

    He Yuming saw that di Ping came out, and these people respectfully called him the city Lord. Even Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang looked up to him. He knew that this man was the real master of the base, so he laughed and said hello to di Ping.

    "You''re welcome. I admire the governor of Heze to come forward to petition for the people."

    Di Ping with a smile on his face, and he Yuming stretched out the fat hand to hold the next, while greeting way.

    In fact, di Ping was bored to death. It was hard to hold the fat hand oil. But in order to solve the problem, he put up with it. His handshake was very polite to he Yuming, which made the people behind him silly. Even Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang looked at each other, but they were confused.

    He Yuming looked at the young city Lord, and felt a burst of disdain in his heart. He thought that if he could not handle things without being hairless, he would be dizzy with his hands. How can a person like this command the base? Only a person like himself should be qualified to be a commander.

    I''ll take care of you when I get a firm foothold. Now I''ll let you have a good time.

    "Lord Di, you are welcome. I have no way to catch the ducks on the shelf. If these people want to eat and drink, someone has to consider it for them."

    He Yuming thought of this place, and his smile became stronger. It seemed that the base was his own. After listening to di Ping''s praise, he didn''t blush at all. He seemed to be a good and honest official who was dedicated to the public and the people.

    "Bah..."

    many people peered at he Yuming''s ugly face, which was really shameless.

    "Ha ha, there are not many good officials like district chief he! I really admire you

    Di Ping endured the nausea in his heart and laughed, but the chill in his eyes was deeper, but he still had a brilliant smile on the surface.

    "There and there, I also come from ordinary people. I can''t bear to see ordinary people suffer!"

    He Yuming''s fat face is not red at all, but also shameless. It seems that he is really worried about these people and can''t bear to see their suffering.

    However, let alone his performance, many people behind him looked at him with more respect, as if they had seen the Lord.

    Di Ping also did not point out, see in the eyes swept the crowd, those excited crowd eyes are full of pity, these people were sold, but also help the number of people, money died is not lost.

    "Yes, yes! Mr. Han and Mr. Lu, you should also study hard. You should learn how to govern for the people like he

    Di Ping turned back to look at Han Zhongguo with a slightly harsh tone, but his eyes looked at them with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, the city Lord, we must be in line with district chief he! Ha ha

    Han Zhongguo and Han Zhongguo, who they were, were both officialdom cheats. They didn''t understand what Di Ping was doing just now. However, when they saw that di Ping''s voice was severe, but there was a banter in his eyes, they suddenly said that someone was going to have bad luck. So they looked at each other, saw the meaning in their eyes, and rushed to di Ping''s words respectfully. After that, they still laughed I don''t seem to be angry if I''ve been scolded!

    "Lord Di, what are our conditions?"

    he Yuming couldn''t be found in the north when he was lifted by Diping. If he was in the officialdom, he might feel that it was wrong. However, he despised Diping when he saw that he was so young. He didn''t think that Diping was as smart as the fried dough sticks in the officialdom, and he must be easy to deal with, so he didn''t feel at all Feeling the ice cold in Diping''s manner, he tried to ask him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "No problem, what''s the requirement? It''s very reasonable..."

    Di Ping sneered in his heart, but still said with a smile. It seems that these conditions are very simple and are not a problem at all.

    "Did the Lord of Nadi agree?"

    He Yuming seems to think that it is too simple, so he can achieve the goal, some can not believe.

    "Yes, why not?"

    Di Ping is very straightforward, looking at he Yuming, it seems that he should not ask such questions.

    "That''s great. The Lord Di really knows the great righteousness and is really admirable. He Yuming takes me to show how many people thank him!"

    He Yuming looked at di Ping as if he was joking. His eyes brightened and his face was excited. He held Diping''s hand again and said thanks.

    "Come on, start to register now. Anyone who wants to live in the castle will register as soon as possible. We can arrange rooms. There are not many rooms and the number is limited. If we are late, we will not be able to make it!"

    Di Ping simply shook his hand with he Yuming, then pulled back his hand, turned around and looked at the crowd behind him, shouting loudly. His voice had just dropped. A dozen members of the team came out of the castle, carrying the table and putting it in front of the castle gate. Then several people sat behind the table and spread out a Book of paper. It seems that they really need to register.

    "Is that true?"

    Some people can''t believe asking people around.

    "It should be true. You didn''t see that the city Lord said that it was all for us to fight for. He is really a good man!"

    Another reply, at the same time looking at he Yuming eyes worship more.

    "Let''s go and register. We heard that there is electricity and water in the castle, and we can take a hot bath!"

    There was another one whispering, his face full of envy.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    Some people can''t wait to come forward immediately.

    "Isn''t it appropriate for us to do this? The Lord of the city gives us food and drink, and we want to rob the castle? "

    Some people feel that this is not appropriate, carefully said.

    "You don''t want to go, don''t go, let''s go! "Fool..."

    someone on the edge immediately retorted, and then pulled the people around him with a look of disdain and pushed forward.

    After listening to di Ping''s words, the crowd first had a riot, but when someone really went to register, the people watching behind could not help but rushed forward to register.

    But there are still many people who may have come to see the excitement today, but they didn''t go up in the back.

    The scene was very chaotic for a moment, and many people crowded forward for fear that they would not be able to get a room at the back.

    With the noise, more and more people gathered in front of the castle. There were three floors outside the castle. After a while, more than 1000 people gathered in front of the castle. However, some of the people who came later heard the story and even some people rushed in to register.

    Diping looked in his eyes, and his eyes flashed. As the old saying goes, "you can''t live by doing evil. These people have food and drink, but they are greedy and want more. This is the greed of human nature.".

    He has no sympathy for these people. Looking at the surging crowd, he feels a little lost. Sometimes you want to save the drowning people, but he doesn''t want to come up.

    However, at the same time, he was also gratified. Most of the people were standing and watching. Some people directly accused these people of being ungrateful, and some were ready to go up and disperse them. But they were stopped by the battle teams. This made Diping feel much better. Not everyone knew what was good or bad.

    An hour later, the noisy crowd stopped and all the people who wanted to register were recorded. These people gathered together, chatting and laughing. It seemed that they would soon be able to live in a good house and have good food and drink. They also laughed at those who did not come forward and called them stupid.

    The registration officer handed a pamphlet to di Ping, who took it over and looked at it for a few times. He found that there were two hundred people. Only then did he take a breath. Fortunately, he did not exceed his own expectation. Most people still knew the right and wrong and did not make trouble with him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Be quiet, everyone. Those who have registered will stand on the left, and those who have not registered will stand on the right! We''ll assign rooms according to the list immediately! "

    Di Ping closed the book, slapped his hands twice, and then yelled.

    "Come and come, stand fast!"

    The fighters began to group the men, and the newly registered ones moved to the left with a smile.

    "Something is wrong?"

    He Yuming suddenly felt that something was wrong. Hundreds of fighters had surrounded the field. Each of them had weapons in their hands. There were more than 20 guns pointing at this side. If only the unit was so prepared, what would it be doing.

    He just wanted to ask what happened to di Ping. Two players came up behind him, one left and one right, and pressed him in the middle. Two short guns were held in his waist, which made his back feel cold for a while, and his sweat came out immediately.

    He knew it was over, and his younger brothers were busy waiting for the house to be divided. He Yuming was still looking at the team standing on the left. He felt that the young man was really terrible, but he had such a clever mind. It was really unfathomable that he was such an old hand.

    At the same time, he Yuming has a glimmer of hope in his heart. He doesn''t believe that di Ping really dares to attack more than 200 people. If he really dares to do so?

    He shivered when he thought of it. If he really dared, the young man was definitely a hero, more traitor than Cao Cao.

    In my heart, I regret that I started it too quickly. I didn''t understand the character of a city Lord clearly, so I started it too hastily.

    He Yuming took out a package of cigarettes trembling from his arms. It took a lot of effort to put one into his shaking mouth. After several times of fire, he took a deep breath of his cigarette and spit out the smoke. The spicy nicotine flowed into his lungs, which made his nervous heart slightly relaxed.

    He Yuming kept puffing in the smoke, so that his whole face was hidden in the smoke. At this time, his intestines were blue, and he regretted coming to this base.

    Originally, in the end of the world, he quickly gathered thirty or forty people, and even hundreds of people, to hide in his castle like mansion and become a local boss.

    Before the end of the world, he was not a good bird. When the end of the world came, he was even more lawless. Few of the women in the gathering place escaped his vicious hand and lived a more beautiful life than the emperor all day.

    If it was not for the food cut-off and the number of surrounding mutant animals gradually increased, his staff went out to collect food and died more than a dozen people, which made him have to think about a way out.

    Later, he heard that a radio station had been broadcasting all the time, saying that there was a base here, and that it was safe to eat and drink. So he took advantage of the heavy rain and ran to the base with more than 100 people.

    At first, he thought that he could be a small official in the base with his identity as the chief of a district. However, he didn''t have his share in the recruitment of personnel this morning. Moreover, he heard that distribution according to work should be carried out according to work. He was dumbfounded.

    With his stature, what do you think he can do, and once there is no profit, will the people who follow him help him?

    I''m sure it''s over at the first time. Who cares about his own affairs!

    Therefore, he had to gather a group of his subordinates to coax and deceive them. These people were used to enjoying and lazy. This shot started to incite the masses to make trouble, so this scene came into being.

    No matter what he Yuming thinks, the team has been divided quickly. The people who eat melons and watch the opera all run to the right, while all the people on the left are registered just now. They are elated. They feel superior to others and feel smart and complacent.

    Dipin took the register to the left, the smile on his face completely disappeared and became cold.

    "You are all people with lofty ideals and strong abilities. I think it''s too humble for you to live only in the castle. You should have a better future!"

    Di Ping''s voice was flat but majestic, and his voice was not big, but everyone listened to him really. Looking at him one by one, he felt that the city Lord had a vision and knew his own abilities.

    It''s over

    He Yuming closed his eyes in despair, and he hated him very much. How happy are these stupid people?

    "So I decided!"

    Di Ping suddenly raised his voice. The cold on his face became more intense. His eyes swept over these faces, and then he said in a deep voice, "please leave!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    He Yuming stood by Di Ping''s side. Hearing his last words, his eyes, which had a glimmer of hope, quickly faded.

    He knew that everything was over. He didn''t expect the young man to be so decisive. He judged his own people to be dead, which was more cruel than killing them. What''s the difference between leaving the base and seeking death now.

    "What? Want us to leave? Where are you going? "

    A group of people standing on the left were suddenly confused. The city Lord asked them to leave. Where to go?

    "I can''t afford you, please leave my base!"

    Di Ping looks like ice, looking at these people in front of him calmly said, although calm, but his words like an explosion thrown into the calm lake, stir up the sky spray.

    "Let''s get out of the base?"

    A lot of people can''t believe what they hear. They are a little bit stunned.

    "No, we don''t leave. This is for us to die?"

    Realizing that it was not right, he screamed with a pale face.

    "We don''t leave. Why should we leave?"

    At this time, more people reacted, and immediately their faces changed and their faces were ferocious.

    "Ha ha... Why? This base is mine

    Listening to these people''s words, di Ping suddenly looked up to the sky and burst into a loud voice, and then his face was as cold as ice, and he cried out.

    "Lord, you can''t do this! I don''t live in the castle any more. Let''s work hard

    "Yes, you can''t. It''s illegal for you to do this!"

    After listening to di Ping''s words, the crowd immediately panicked and cried one by one.

    "Late! I''ve given you a chance! "

    Di Ping said with a cold smile.

    "He district chief, speak up! You asked us to do this. You have to speak for us? "

    At this time, someone suddenly thought of staring at he Yuming, as if he had found hope, and yelled at him.

    However, he Yuming was standing there with a face as dead as ashes. He was pushed from behind by two members of the team. His fat body staggered forward three or four steps, and his legs softened and he fell to the ground.

    The two fat hands rubbed two bloodstains on the ground and a piece of flesh and blood on his face. However, he did not feel any pain at all. He did not even say a word. He slowly climbed up from the ground and sat down.

    "Ah! He district chief? How could it be so! "

    As soon as these people see this situation, they stay there one by one. Is this still the headmaster of Hezhou district who is facing the great influence before?

    "We have been deceived, my God! Save us? "

    Seeing he Yuming''s strange appearance, these people can''t understand it. Suddenly, a cry of sadness came out from the crowd!

    "Lord, Lord! Don''t hurry, let''s go! Yes, we were all cheated by he Yuming. He asked us to do so! "

    At this time, the 40 year old glasses man who had been crying before saw this situation and was confused at that time. Then he seemed to think of something. He knelt down in front of Di Ping, pointed to he Yuming, and knelt down to di Ping while wiping tears.

    "Bang..."

    but before he got to di Ping, he was kicked to the ground by a fighter.

    "You can''t do evil by nature, and you can''t live if you do it yourself!"

    Di Ping looked at the man who cried and knelt on the ground and said with cold face.

    "He''s not a human being. He won''t give us a way to live. We''ll fight with him!"

    The man with glasses got up from the ground and seemed to know that things could not be retrieved. He stood up and yelled fiercely.

    "Yes, fight him! He doesn''t want us to live, and we don''t want him to live! "

    There are also crazy people in the back. Once the glasses man said that, they immediately responded, and these people seemed to find a breakthrough. One by one, they were not sitting on the ground crying, their eyes were red, they were crying and they were rushing forward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Bang......"

    several shots were fired in front of these people, causing a burst of broken to death. The deafening sound of gunfire immediately shocked the confused crowd and stopped to rush forward with fear in their eyes.

    "Don''t be afraid, they don''t dare to shoot us, brothers, run after me!"

    Glasses saw the crowd stop, eyes more crazy, shouting and waving to let the people rush with him.

    "Bang..."

    there was a gunshot again, and the spectacle man turned back and looked at dipin in disbelief, while his chest was full of blood like flowers.

    "You... You really dare..."

    the glasses man couldn''t spit out these words, and the blood gushed out of his mouth, but he fell on the ground with a plop, and his body was still twitching involuntarily, and the bright red blood quickly gushed out of his body and dyed the ground red.

    "Bah! You''ve been in a bad mood for a long time!"

    I saw a fat man holding a pistol, spitting and swearing indignantly on his face, and his pistol in advance was still smoking white smoke.

    Di Ping''s eyes are full of doubts. How can he be a fat man? This guy is a man with a strong sense of justice. How could he shoot and kill the glasses? In fact, he was just about to take out the gun, but I don''t know how the fat man suddenly preempted him. How could this guy be timid and dare to kill people.

    Diping stares at the fat man. He can see that although the fat man is swearing, his hand holding the gun is still shaking, and his lips are not shaking. Obviously, he is very afraid. Then why should he kill in front of himself?

    "City Lord, I can''t help but fight because I don''t want to kill him. Punish me!"

    When Diping was looking at the fat man''s puzzled thinking, he suddenly threw the gun to the ground, and with the action of double back and one closing, he stepped forward and looked at Diping.

    At this time, di Ping finally found that before the fat man said this, he secretly met with a person''s eyes, and then seemed to have made a decision, and then there was the action of throwing a gun.

    He realized that the fat man had to be instructed, otherwise he would not have done it. His eyes swept over the face of the fat man, and his heart was filled with emotion.

    There are smart people under him!

    In fact, he wanted to shoot just now. If he told the team members, he was afraid that these people would not dare, so he had only himself. But if he shot himself, there was a hidden danger in the hearts of the base people, that is, he was a cold-blooded murderer.

    Although at the end of the world, there are countless human deaths and injuries, but people''s hearts are not broken to the point that they can''t be cleaned up. More people still have good thoughts. If they start to kill people, they will be engraved with a bloodthirsty image in people''s minds.

    Remember Ye Lu? In that case, Diping was angry and killed, but now ye Lu was afraid that he would look at each other. He never wanted to stay alone with him, but Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan would accompany him every time.

    So if he can''t do it, just now he can''t help his anger and think that a shot will result in this villain.

    But if he does, it will be frightening, but at the same time, many people always have a knot in their heart. The fat man will remove the hidden danger of doing it by himself. It will not only frighten these people, but also eliminate the adverse effects of his own killing.

    "Nonsense, I will not order you to kill people at will in the future."

    Di Ping looked at the fat man and nodded. He didn''t expect that the fat man was really unambiguous at the critical moment, but he also knew that he always wanted to make a show, so he murmured angrily.

    "The Lord of the city

    Fat immediately cooperate with a stand to attention.

    It''s just that the troublemakers are stupid to listen to. It''s just a "mischievous" killing. What''s more, you can''t order people to kill at will, that is to say, you can kill people if you have orders.

    All of a sudden, these people looked at the glasses man who fell on the ground, and a trace of sadness flashed in their eyes. They were silent and scared to speak. They thought that this city Lord was not a good stubble?

    Several people of Han Zhongguo almost burst out laughing after hearing this. If the corpse lying on the ground in the pool of blood had not made the atmosphere too serious, they might have laughed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Send them out!"

    Di Ping looked at the crowd again and said in a stern voice.

    "Yes

    The players respond in unison, then raise their weapons and stride forward together.

    "Boom..."

    the neat and heavy footwork is like a heavy hammer hitting in the hearts of all people, which makes them heartbroken and their legs weak.

    "No! We dare not, please stay with us

    The sound of Di Ping was like a thunder storm in dry land. People standing on the left were scared out of their wits. One by one, they fell on the ground and cried for mercy. Some of them were scared out. They all knew what would happen if they went out. Now the rain stopped outside. Maybe groups of mutant animals were looking for food everywhere. What''s the difference between going out and dying? They are early He was scared to death by the mutant beast and could only cry bitterly for forgiveness.

    For a moment, the scene was chaotic. There were crying, crying, fainting, and some people were scared of the flow of urine and feces.

    At this time, the people standing on the right who didn''t run to the registration just now were thrilled one by one. At the same time, they were very happy in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t feel dizzy just now, otherwise it would be the next scene.

    But looking at these people by the fighters with knives and guns gradually forced into a group, one by one crying for mercy, many people began to feel unbearable.

    But thinking about what these people had done before, he felt that he deserved it. Diping''s face was covered with ice, and his eyes were cold looking at all this.

    Yu Shujie looked at it as if she couldn''t bear it, and the baby in her arms saw her tears slapping. What she knew, she just felt that these people were so pitiful.

    Yu Shujie finally couldn''t help but want to go up and talk to di Ping and let him let these people go. Just as soon as he stepped forward, he was blocked by Li Sheng. Li Sheng stared at her and shook her head and refused to let her go.

    "Why?"

    Yu Shujie is a little puzzled and looks at Li Sheng with surprise in her eyes.

    "Sister Yu, if I were you, don''t go. The city Lord has his idea. You''d better not disturb his arrangement!"

    Li Sheng did not answer, but Liu Bingyu stepped forward to her and said in a low voice.

    "What''s the arrangement? Don''t you think it''s too cold to do this?"

    Yu Shujie was a little angry and asked in a low voice.

    "Ha ha! If they just managed to rush into the castle and drive us out, do you think you can still stand here to pity others

    Liu Bingyu snorted coldly.

    "You..."

    Yu Shujie was asked by Liu Bingyu. She stood there speechless, and her face turned red.

    "Sister Liu, I think it''s cruel, more than 200 people! Isn''t this getting them killed? What a cruel City Lord

    At this time has been frowning Ye Lu, looking at the miserable people, the heart can not bear to say.

    "Shut up! If I don''t show respect to the city Lord again, I''m not polite to you? "

    Li Sheng''s eyes are angry at Ye Lu, and she is not friendly when several soldiers are looking at her, which makes her feel a little scared and aggrieved.

    "Sister Liu, look at him threatening me!"

    Ye Lu that has been wronged, her small face changes and tears are about to come down. Liu Bingyu, on the edge, complains with crying cavity.

    "I think you''d better shut up, too."

    Liu Bingyu has not spoken, the voice of light cold on the edge rings out, it is Ye Lu''s good friend, Ning Nan said with a cold face.

    "I...

    Ye Lu choked.

    Finally, she didn''t dare to speak. She was usually afraid of her best friend. She was older than herself. She was still the chief doctor in a big hospital and was in charge of herself. So Ning Nan spoke and looked at her face as if she were talking.

    She also put out the fire, Du mouth stood on the edge, dare not speak, a face of grievance, tears in the eyes straight around, Ning Nan rarely so severe and his words.

    When Yu Shujie saw all this, she finally knew that she should not go up to the prestige of Diping in these people''s hearts.

    Di Ping has her own plans, but what is her going up? It is questioning her decision, but what is her identity?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Yu Shujie held her baby and slowly retreated back. At this time, she felt that Liu Bingyu was right. If these people occupied the castle and drove themselves out, what would she be like in the future.

    Still can be so indifferent to sympathize with others. She was saved by Di Ping, and her food, drink and clothing are all provided by Di Ping. What qualification does she have to sympathize with others.

    "It''s all the bad things that he Yuming, who killed thousands of knives, did. Let''s carry the black pot!"

    At this time, the crowd was tightly surrounded by covetous soldiers. At this time, some people could not bear to collapse. They began to point their spears at he Yuming, who was sitting on the ground, angrily scolded him.

    "Yes, he did us harm! It''s him who bewitched me... "

    it seems that this sentence reminds everyone that there are loud complaints in the crowd.

    "Kill him, this scum..."

    from the crowd, someone yelled to kill he Yuming, and immediately attracted a response.

    "Kill him!"

    "Kill him..."

    for a moment, his voice broke into a continuous stream, and some people broke through the barrier of the team and rushed to he Yuming, who was sitting on the ground.

    Who could have thought that he Yuming, who was still regarded as the Savior before, became the scum of everyone''s shouting and beating at this time. Many times, the change of faith is so fast.

    Man is the most grateful and forgettable creature.

    "Don''t... Don''t... it''s not me, it''s not me. Please help me, Lord."

    He Yuming, who thought that he would become such a land, was awakened by a chorus of angry shouts. When he saw the scene, all the people glared at him and wanted to rush to kill him. He was so frightened that he got up one by one.

    I didn''t expect that he was so fat and moved fast. He got up and wanted to rush to di Ping for help, but he was knocked down by one of his team members, and the blood on his head flowed out.

    "Leader Han, secretary general Lu, help me quickly? It''s for our help

    He didn''t care about the blood on his head. Seeing Diping''s cold face, he didn''t look at him. Knowing that it was useless to ask for Di Ping, he turned his face and knelt down and rushed to the direction of Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang.

    But Han Zhongguo and Han Zhongguo turned their faces to one side. They had been indignant for a long time. Now they remembered that they were colleagues. What were they doing just now? It was too late to ask for help.

    "Kill him!"

    "Ah..."

    at this time, the angry crowd finally broke through the blockade of the team members and stepped forward on he Yuming''s face, and he Yuming fell to the ground with a scream.

    "I''m going to kill you son of a bitch..."

    he didn''t get angry. He just kicked him when he went up. He Yuming hugged his head and curled up on the ground.

    "Kill him..."

    at this time, dozens of people rushed out. They rushed forward, punching and kicking, biting their teeth one by one. It seemed that they wanted to vent all their anger and fear on he Yuming.

    "Ah..."

    he Yuming had to scream and was drowned in the sea of people.

    "Bang..."

    then there was a gunshot, and the crazy crowd suddenly stopped, and then several players forced to pull apart the crowd.

    He Yuming was lying on his back with blood on his face. Moreover, Wuguan was completely deformed. The scene was terrible.

    The team member went up and down he Yuming''s breath, looked back at di Ping and shook his head.

    He Yuming was killed by these people just for a while. It can be seen how cruel he is.

    Although this he Yuming is hateful, death is not worth cherishing, but di Ping also has a kind of sadness, people!

    It''s still that feature. Many people always like to shift the responsibility to others. And to alleviate their own guilt.

    Although he had some hatred, di Ping also knew that this was human nature. Human nature was to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. He Yuming had also been sentenced to death in his heart. He could not rest assured that such a person would stay in the base, but being killed like this made him feel sad.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    He Yuming died like this, but he left behind a lot of problems. How to solve these two hundred people? Is it really necessary to push these people out.

    In fact, di Ping didn''t think so. He just wanted to teach these people a lesson, so that they could understand who is the master of the base, but also to frighten some people.

    Let them understand that the end of the world has changed, everything in the past will be changed, want to survive must learn to adapt.

    Although these people''s practices are shameless, in troubled times, human nature is like this. Everyone wants to live, but once they have benefits, everyone wants to.

    In the end of the world, there are also people who love and help each other, and there are countless heroic events that are praiseworthy. But most of them are just for their own survival and those who care about other people''s lives.

    Di Ping was helpless. Although these people were hateful, they were not so heinous. It was very common to kill people for a bottle of water because of the limited resources in the end of the world.

    However, these people are just coercion. After dealing with the chief offender''s killing all these people, he really can''t do it. The reason to drive these people away is to teach them a lesson. If they make mistakes, they will have to be punished. This is what he wants to express. If you want to live, you have to do something honest for me. If you dare to make trouble, these people are the end.

    "You have made a mistake. If you do not respect the management of the base and gather to attack the castle without authorization, you should all be executed. It is extrajudicial to send you away! But....

    Di Ping, with his hands on his back and his eyes sharp, swept through the hearts of all the people who looked like a sharp arrow, and his words made these people tremble, their faces turned to ashes, and their hearts were filled with despair.

    But when he heard the word "Dan" spit out by Diping, all the people were staring at him nervously, as if waiting for his sentence, and the fate of all people was behind him.

    "Since you are all bewitched and coerced, and the principal offender has already committed a crime, you will be given a chance to perform meritorious deeds. Although you can be exempted from death, you can not escape from living crimes. From today on, all of you will become workers in the construction department and contribute to the construction of the base. If you have a good performance, you can become ordinary citizens again! Do you recognize the punishment? "

    Di Ping looked at the crowd, but the sound was still clear to all the ears.

    "Ah, let''s go! We accept the punishment, we accept the punishment! "

    After listening to di Ping''s words, all the people stayed on the spot, as if they didn''t believe that happiness came so suddenly. After a long time, some people responded and immediately cried out with excitement.

    "Wuwu... Thank you, Lord. We will punish you!"

    More people responded, sobbing and gratefully kneeling to di Ping.

    "We acknowledge the punishment. Thank you for your generosity."

    All at this time understand, do not drive them out, there are many people cry with joy, vent type cry to express the joy of the rest of life.

    They were grateful for tears and knelt down in succession. Diping was willing to leave them. At this time, they still care whether they want to work coolies or not. They only give half of the food. As long as they can leave stuttering, what about being a slave?

    "Good man of the city! Let them go like this? "

    The onlookers were talking.

    "Yes! Our lives are all saved by the city Lord. What''s the matter of giving us food and drink and doing some work? These people really deserve it. If I have to drive them away, the city Lord will be so kind! "

    There are also people indignantly scolding.

    "We have a good Lord! You are content

    More people sigh with emotion.

    "Long live the city Lord!"

    At this time, someone suddenly yelled, which immediately aroused the thousand layer waves, and the crowd began to follow.

    "Long live the city Lord..."

    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    There was more and more shouting, more and more uniform, and finally all the people cried out.

    Even more than 200 people who had just survived the disaster were shouting like crazy, and then the soldiers raised their weapons and yelled in unison.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang were affected by the atmosphere and raised their hands to shout. However, they both looked at each other involuntarily and were shocked from each other''s eyes.

    This city Lord is so powerful. Is this a clever way?

    These desperate people regain the hope of life. They will remember dipin for a lifetime. Even if they are inferior and become slaves, they still feel grateful for dipin. Moreover, this kind of good deeds will infect all the people in the base. I''m afraid that they will say a bad word about Diping from today on Are you going to get beaten?

    They looked at di Ping, who had raised their eyes at this time, and they thought, is this still a young man in his twenties? It''s more sophisticated than some old politicians?

    At this time, di Ping also had a little success, but he immediately pressed his pride in his heart. He was very clear in his heart. He could survive in the last world by strength. Flowers and applause can only serve as a foil, only icing on the cake.

    At this time, he is not qualified to enjoy these things. If he had been, he might have been proud and intoxicated. However, the practice this morning made his mind clearer and clearer. He thought about many things more clearly. Strength is everything. Without strength, nothing.

    "Stop..."

    almost looked, dipin raised his right hand and drank softly. Although the voice was light, it seemed that everyone heard it. In the moment when his hand was raised, the noisy voice suddenly stopped, and all the people were staring at him with eager eyes.

    "Fellow citizens, in such an end of life, we should help each other and love each other, not selfish. Only by working together, can we survive better together. Today''s thing I hope is the first and last time. I hope to see all of us unite to tide over the difficulties together. I believe we can survive well. Do you agree?"

    Di Ping''s cold face gradually melt, but still very serious, the voice calm and powerful looking at the crowd said.

    "Good! Good! Good

    All of them were full of enthusiasm, and their eyes were burning with fire, and they were cheering in unison.

    "Well, let''s break up! It''s an exception today. In the future, we can''t make any noise. It''s easy to attract mutant animals. We should be careful in the future. Now we''re all scattered. We''ll go back to our homes and find our mothers. "

    Di Ping nodded with satisfaction, and then solemnly explained.

    "Ha ha... It''s the city Lord!"

    All of them were amused by the last words of Diping. The bloody and serious scene suddenly relaxed. Just now, it was too nervous. However, Diping was cold and high, and everyone was afraid. Now, he seems to be flesh and blood, which makes people close.

    All of them scattered under the arrangement of the combat team members, and the two bodies on the ground had been cleaned up by the team members, except that the ground was also stained with blood.

    It is impossible to see what happened today, and several people from Han Zhongguo also welcomed him.

    "City Lord, we are not doing well. Please punish us!"

    Han Zhongguo took the lead in admitting mistakes.

    "No one thought of such a thing. No one expected it at the beginning of the work. Don''t blame yourself!"

    With a faint smile, di Ping comforted the people, and then suddenly changed his voice and said: "but with the deepening of work, this kind of thing must be stopped! People like he Yuming, who are being exploited by opportunism, must pay attention to them. I don''t want to see such things again! "

    "The Lord! We must try our best not to let this happen! "

    Han Zhongguo and several people pledged together.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    At the cost of two people died, more than 200 people were reduced to the lower level of urban residents. Then, various departments were integrated at a faster speed, and soon became an effective management mechanism.

    "No, no, no, the city... Lord, there are a large number of mutated animals gathering outside the base. It seems that they are going to attack the base!"

    When the heads of various departments were busy, di Ping just sat down in the small restaurant to eat, when Xu Sheng suddenly ran in in in a panic, sweating and anxious to report to di Ping.

    "What?"

    Di Ping yelled and stood up. As soon as the rain stopped, there were a large number of mutated animals gathering to attack the base. Now everything in the base has just been created, and there are only four heroes. If there are too many, it''s hard for him to cope with it. So he looks very changed. He stares at Xu Sheng and asks, "how many mutant animals are there and what animals are there

    "City... City Lord, i... I have checked. Basically, they are mutant dogs and mutant cats. There should be hundreds of them, and they are still gathering now!"

    Xu Sheng wiped the sweat on his head and gasped for breath. It seems that he must have been running all the way. He was short of breath, and his chest heaved violently.

    "Who''s watching now, Owen? Have they ever been there?"

    Di Ping is also anxious to hear, hundreds of variation dogs are not easy to do? So he asked Owen if these heroes were there. If the mutant dog suddenly attacked the base, the ordinary combat team could not resist it.

    "The European instructors are here, and the combat team members are all in place. Now they are mainly concentrated in the south. It seems that they are all from the direction of the city!"

    Xu Sheng took a breath for a while, finally his breath was smooth and began to speak fluently.

    "Well, let''s go now."

    Di Ping was relieved when he heard that Owen and Owen had passed by. However, he didn''t dare to stay long in case of emergency. He still had to go to the scene to rest assured. So he took up his steps and walked out. He didn''t want to eat any more. He seemed to think of something when he just walked two steps. He turned to Xu Sheng and said, "by the way, you tell the people in the base to hide for the time being. Don''t go out and wait for danger You can''t come out until the plane has passed! "

    "Minister Han, the city Lord, has already arranged it. I''m going to see how the situation is."

    After listening to di Ping''s command, Xu Sheng immediately answered, and then trotted away.

    When Diping walked out of the castle, there was only a crack in the gate of the castle. More than a dozen team members stood by the door and looked out nervously. On the wall city, there were dozens of combat team members, all looking nervous. When they saw Diping, they stood up and saluted to Diping one by one.

    "Lord of the city!"

    A team member sees Di Ping facial expression to be excited, seem to at this time even fear also alleviated a lot.

    "You don''t have to be nervous. Guard the gate! Trust me, it will be all right! "

    Di Ping did not dare to let his anxiety affect them, and said gently with a smile.

    "The Lord! We must guard the gate

    The team members responded in unison, one by one in di Ping''s smile. It seems that as long as the city Lord is there, they have nothing to be afraid of. As long as the city Lord is in, everything is not a problem.

    It''s no wonder that di Ping''s image is even higher and more powerful. In such an environment as the end of the world, strength is the foundation of everything, and Diping just has such strength, and Wu can make the world peaceful.

    Di Ping walked out of the gate. At this time, the base was very quiet. Only a few dozen combat team members ran quickly in the community. However, ordinary people had already returned to their residence. He nodded in secret. It seemed that all the departments appointed by him were very responsible, and they had been operating efficiently so quickly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    This community is really not small, nearly 2000 acres of land, more than 1000 meters north and south, and the castle is in the north.

    At this time, more than 300 men were standing on the front of the gate, and they were standing on the front of the gate.

    Although there were about 300 people, there was no one making a sound. Pipin only heard the low roar of wild animals from outside the wall from time to time.

    These players are nervous, and there are about ten people standing on the observation platform above the gate. It is Owen, they and Han Zhongguo.

    "Here comes the Lord of the city."

    A fighter saw Diping immediately exclaimed in surprise. Although the sound was lowered, it was no different from thunder in this quiet fart environment. Everyone looked back at di Ping, including the people on the stage. A person''s face was full of joy.

    "It''s the city Lord. I''m not afraid. These mutant dogs are the city Lord''s opponents."

    Diping''s arrival seemed to give everyone a shot in the arm. At once, everyone was happy. Even Owen on the wall was smiling. They quickly stepped down to meet him.

    "How is it going?"

    Di Ping saw the first Cheng Chao and asked in a hurry.

    "The mutant animals are still gathering, the number has exceeded 150, but for some reason, they are not close to the gate, what seems to be afraid of?"

    Cheng Chao looks suspicious. He doesn''t know what these mutant animals are doing.

    "Oh! Will there be such a thing? Go up and have a look

    Di Ping is also confused. The mutant animals have gathered here to attack the base, but why do they only gather and not attack?

    Diping went up the tower and looked out through the observation mouth. Sure enough, a large group of mutant dogs and mutant cats gathered on the road more than 30 meters in front of the gate. It seemed that the mutant cats and mutant dogs did not go together and would attack each other from time to time. However, the number of mutant cats was not large. It seemed that they were not the opponents of the mutant dogs. They climbed up the tree one by one, and only one of them could murmur under the tree Roaring.

    These mutant dogs seem to be very anxious, from time to time to show their teeth at the side of the wall, but it seems that there is something in the base that makes them afraid, and no one dares to go above the steps.

    "What''s going on?"

    Dipin sometimes couldn''t figure out what the mutant dog was afraid of in the neighborhood.

    "Di бдбдбдбд the host castle is now in the novice protection period. The system has a deterrent effect on all mutant animals. No mutant animals dare to enter the base."

    Just when dipin was puzzled, the system beeped in his mind. His face immediately relaxed, and his smile also showed. He didn''t expect the system to have such benefits. No wonder he had always suspected that there were no mutant animals in the community when they were cleaned up by themselves before, and he never saw a mutant mouse after he built his castle! It turns out that the system has a protection mechanism!

    Don''t be too happy for the host. The protection period for novices is only one month. Now it has been ten days. Please prepare the host as soon as possible

    Just as dipin was happy, the system gave him another pot of cold water.

    Di Ping''s face immediately collapsed, but then he was relieved. Before that, he didn''t know that there was a novice protection mechanism in the system. It was not the same. It was better for him to develop in one month than not.

    "Well! I still want to thank you for the system! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    With the change of his mentality, di Ping is becoming more and more indifferent to difficulties and crises. The system is now pointing himself more and more frequently, which makes him very happy. He feels that he must thank the system, but the system is still as cold as before and has no response.

    Looking at the mutated animals on the road, dipin thought that maybe the base was too noisy in the morning, which attracted these guys, but when they came, they didn''t dare to come in. Fortunately, there were no other high-level animals except mutant dogs and mutant cats. We should know that most fierce animals have their own territory. Only cats and dogs can run around, never Territory.

    Looking at these mutant cats and dogs, di Ping felt very hot. They were all crystal nuclei and mutant meat! With four heroes, I believe the problem of dealing with more than 100 mutant cats and dogs should not be big, right? And above all, he wants to show force and give confidence to all.

    Thinking of this, he looked at the four heroes. Weapons need to be distributed to them. With weapons, these people''s force can be maximized, and these mutant dogs are not easily captured.

    "Owen, you guys, come here!"

    Diping did not delay, these mutant animals are too many, when it will be troublesome, so smile to greet Owen several people.

    "Master

    Ouwenmokebuji and Gina all came to him and saluted respectfully.

    "Don''t call the master again!"

    Di Ping felt that the master called himself numb. After all, modern human beings are not used to it, so he asked several people to change their words.

    "Master! Did we do something wrong? Do not drive us away, please

    Several people were suddenly shocked. Qi Qi knelt on one knee and lowered his head in front of his chest. He seemed to be very frightened. Not only did his voice tremble, but also his body trembled. It seemed that he was afraid to change and even his head was sweating.

    This time, Han Zhongguo and these people looked at each other in a daze. Some people had to make their masters comfortable. If they didn''t, they would still be scared.

    Di Ping was also in a daze. He also felt that it was hard for him to listen to the master, which made Owen change his words, but he didn''t think how these people could be like this.

    "You..."

    Di Ping just wanted to ask them why they didn''t want to drive him away? Immediately remembered that it was their own way of speaking that they did not call the master, which meant to drive them away. Although they did not think so, they did not listen properly.

    Gina told him before that as long as they become followers, their world will never be changed. Once they leave, they will be abandoned by everyone, and everyone will yell at them. If they are driven away by their masters, they will be looked down upon by all, and no one will take them in any more. Therefore, what the followers fear most is to be driven away by their masters, and Diping just told them not to call their masters This made them very frightened, so why did the place offend Di Ping, and then they knelt down in fear.

    This is a different world. In this world, who wants to be a slave to others and call them masters, and their world depends on the strong. It is a trend that they want to learn more advanced skills and become strong people. Apart from those sects and big families, it is very difficult for scattered people to have resources but not resources, skills and skills. Therefore, it is not the same to become followers of strong people It''s a shame, but an honor.

    "Get up! You are very good. I''m very satisfied. I''ll call it whatever you want. "

    Di Ping thought of here is also very helpless, had to be gentle as far as possible to say.

    "Thank you for your grace

    The four of them gave a long sigh of relief. They clenched their fists with their right hands and clapped their chests in unison to thank Diping for their grace. They stood up from the ground with joy on their faces.

    When they looked up, they saw that their faces were covered with sweat and their clothes were wet. They felt that they were not pretending to be. They were really afraid.

    Di Ping is also a black line, helpless to these people, but at the same time, they are moved and gratified. The loyalty of these people is deeply rooted in their bones, which is beyond the imagination of modern earth people.

    Now everyone for themselves, only for the benefit, for a little money, father and son become enemies, brothers turn against each other, husband and wife deviate from everywhere, let alone the relationship between outsiders?

    Maybe this baptism will make these changes? Di Ping felt this way in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Owen, if you let the four of you go down and deal with this group of mutant animals, do you think it can be done?"

    Looking at several people finally recovered calm, dipin looked at the mutant animal outside his eyes, then looked at the four people and asked with a smile.

    "Master, this is a little difficult, but as long as the master orders, we will wait for the task to be completed!"

    Owen looked out at the mutant dogs and said with a puzzled look, but then his face was full of solemnity.

    "Come on, don''t die and live all the time!"

    Di Ping waved his hand to stop the three Buji who also wanted to follow their stance, and then looked at the four people suddenly and secretly smile: "if you give these things, do you think you can complete the task?"

    "Ah! This is... "

    when Diping stretched out his hand and a big sword appeared in his hand, Owen''s eyes suddenly popped out, then he showed his ecstasy and cried out.

    "This is the shining sword. I hope you can use it to protect the safety of the base."

    Di Ping introduced the name of the sword with a smile, then reached out to Owen.

    "For me?"

    There was an unbelievable look in Owen''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect dipin to give it to him. In the end, he reacted with enthusiasm in his eyes. He knelt down and raised his hands above his head. "Thank you, master. I will live up to my master''s expectations."

    Owen''s trembling hands showed how excited he was. He took the sword from dipine''s hand solemnly, and then rose slowly. Only then did he stare at the sword, as if seeing a lover in love. His eyes were so gentle and hot as fire. Looking at that, tears of excitement came down.

    The soldiers on the edge don''t understand it very much. Isn''t it just a weapon?

    As for the excitement, they''re not warriors, not Owen. It''s normal that people in their world can''t understand.

    Although the first-class weapon is the lowest level in the market of Diping, it is not the case in the other world. Many people can''t get this kind of weapon in their life. Just like Owen came to this world with a weapon, it was a common weapon that even rank did not have, but it also cost him a lot of money.

    And rank weapons are already with attributes. In the different world, ordinary people can''t afford to use them. Each one is sky high, and you can''t afford it without any financial resources.

    Owen is eager to get such a weapon in his world. He didn''t expect that when he came here, he not only learned skills, but also got a rank weapon. Besides, seeing that this weapon is not the lowest level, how can he not be excited.

    "Ha ha... You all have it. Don''t worry!"

    Although Han Zhongguo didn''t understand, Buji, Mok and Gina, seeing Owen get a big sword, immediately showed a look of extreme envy on their faces, and were eager to snatch it. However, seeing Owen''s vigilant protection like a beloved woman, they knew that it was useless and could only look at dipin one by one.

    This makes Di Ping feel a little funny, especially Buji, a savage, with a big beard and a whole body of violent muscles, but he looks at himself with the sad eyes of a little girl, which is more disgusting than that fat man. Di Ping is also afraid, and hastens to comfort the three with a smile.

    "Boogie, here you are!"

    Diping''s hand shook, a dark blue Tomahawk appeared in his hand and handed it to Buji, the barbarian. He couldn''t stand his eyes.

    "Ah! Second order weapon

    Several people exclaimed at the same time. Even Owen, who had been holding a big sword, was awakened. When he saw the green steel Tomahawk in Diping''s hand, his eyes suddenly burst out, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Ha ha... OK, don''t be envious. You will have it in the future."

    Di Ping looked at several people that envied to be about to drool appearance, immediately burst into laughter way.

    "Master, no... is that true? This... This weapon to... Me? "

    It seems that Buji can''t believe that he will get this weapon. Only the clan leader has the second-order weapon in his clan.

    Although his ethnic group is small, it is also tens of thousands of people, but such an ethnic group only has a second-order weapon. Now that he can get one, how can he not be excited.

    "No! No, I can take it back? "

    Di Ping laughs and tries to take back the weapon.

    "Ah! No, no, no, no, i... I want to....

    Buji looked at him in a hurry and said in a hurry. His words were almost incomprehensible, and his eyes were even more red.

    "Take it!"

    Di Ping looks at this guy is one track minded, or don''t fight him.

    "Thank you, master!"

    Buji was overjoyed, but in the end he still did not dare to do anything about it. He knelt down on one knee, raised his hands above his head, and took the Tomahawk with two big fluffy hands, and then held them tightly in his arms like a baby for fear of being robbed.

    "Mok, here you are!"

    Instead of holding the Tomahawk, di Ping seemed to be holding a gold ingot, but moved his hand. A hammer appeared in his hand and handed it to Mok.

    "Thank you, master. Mok will shine all over the earth

    Mok knelt down on the ground, his right fist hammered his chest, and solemnly took over dipin''s hammer with his head lowered and his hands raised above his head.

    "Gina, this is yours!"

    Dipin watched Mok get up and retreat to one side. Then he looked at Gina with a smile. He stretched out one hand, and a magic wand appeared in his hand.

    "Ah! First class staff! Thank you, master

    When Gina saw the shining staff in Diping''s hands, she first screamed in disbelief, and then was ecstatic. She immediately knelt down in front of Diping. Her two delicate white palms trembled over her head and took the staff from Diping''s hands.

    "Now let''s solve the problem of these mutant animals!"

    Di Ping looked at the four people who were playing with the weapons in their hands with a look of excitement.

    "No problem! Master, with weapons, we will kill them all

    Owen, with a big sword in his hand, waved it, and said with great boldness and indifference.

    "Master, you can take care of us."

    Buji is even more howling, the axe in his hand keeps waving, whistling, as if the air has been split, scared Han Zhongguo several people away from him, for fear of being hurt by him.

    "Well, I''ll watch the battle on it today. These mutant animals will be handed over to you. I''ll see your performance!"

    Di Ping facial expression is one, looking at four people a face serious say.

    "It''s the master!"

    The four responded in unison.

    "Go

    After finishing, di Ping did not look at the four, but stood with his hands on his back.

    "Gina, you attack them with magic, and then the three of us will go down!"

    The four recruiters looked at each other, but Owen was the first to speak. He looked at Gina and ordered.

    "Good!"

    Gina had been anxious to have a try when she got the first-class wand. After listening to Owen''s words, she stood on her horse.

    When she came to the front of the tower and looked at the mutated animals on the road, she gently raised her staff in her hand, and her lips moved slightly. Suddenly, there was a wave around her, as if it were air.

    Owen and others quickly back away, and then Gina body around the sudden emergence of a dozen fist size fireballs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Diping found that Gina seemed to spend less time than before, and the fireball appeared in less than a second. Before, it was more than a second, and the fireball seemed to be much bigger. It seems that with the staff, it is really different.

    "Go!"

    Gina a a low drink, more than a dozen fireballs like arrow, with a few whistling to the road mutation dog group shot.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the fireball attack was far away. It was more than 30 meters away from the road, and Gina was sure to launch it on the tower.

    Sure enough, the fireball was as fast as lightning, carrying dozens of fire marks in the air, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the mutant fauna.

    "Boom..."

    bursts of blasts were heard, and the city towers trembled with the strong vibration. More than a dozen fireballs exploded on the road, like a dozen hand grenades, which exploded into a cloud of smoke and countless flames, and then screamed. This group of 50-60 mutant animals gathered together and was just covered by fireballs.

    "Whine..."

    the mutant dog group had a miserable whine.

    "meow..."

    the more distant mutant dogs and mutant cats were even more frightened and howled, and the scene was in chaos.

    The soldiers standing on the wall were also shocked. Although many people had seen Gina use magic before, this time it was more powerful and destructive. For example, it was as powerful as a rocket, and the flames were so spectacular.

    "Kill..."

    they were stunned, but Owen suddenly burst into a big drink, and then jumped directly from the ten meter high tower and landed on the ground with a bang, but without a trace of pause, their bodies directly rushed to the mutant dogs like mad cattle.

    "Collision"

    Owen dashed more than ten meters, and then his sword yelled and his body sped up. A shadow was drawn on the ground. People had already appeared in the group of mutant dogs. With a sound, four or five mutant dogs flew out with a scream.

    "Heaven and earth strike"

    The Barbarian Buji saw Owen rush out with a big drink, and his body gave a violent meal. Then, his feet were forced to pedal the ground, and the ground was shocked with a bang. Buji seemed to be flying by some force, like a sharp arrow to the battlefield.

    "Poof..."

    a mutant dog was chopped in two by his sharp axe and flew out with blood.

    "Holy strike!"

    Mok is not behind. Although he has no impact acceleration skills, he has a long-range attack. He hits a Warhammer in his hand, drinks a low drink, and a holy white light. It falls from the sky like the sun, and the holy light is like substance, hitting a mutant cat.

    "Meow..."

    with a shrill cry, a cat the size of an ordinary country dog fell from a tree like a sharp arrow, and half of its body seemed to be burned by fire and turned dark.

    "Chopping"

    Owen drank, his body flashed and his feet kept moving, while the sword in his hand flashed with silver light. In countless sword mountains, every blow brought a piece of blood mist. The mutant dogs either severed their heads or their bodies, and all the way, their bodies fell into the pool of blood.

    No mutant dog can stop him for a second, but dipin realized the fighting power of S-level potential hero.

    If he didn''t strengthen himself in the early stage of the system, he would not be Owen''s opponent. His speed and attack power were not worse than his own. Moreover, he was more proficient in fighting skills and honed in different worlds. He was not a rookie to compare with him.

    "Wild dance"

    after the barbarian Buji did not fall behind, he roared with a strong voice, and his body was spinning rapidly. The Tomahawk danced in his hands with dark green light circles. The light circles were bloody like a whirlwind of flesh and blood. Countless grass and trees were cut off by the violent force. With the whirlwind, Buji went all the way to the ground covered with blood When a mutant dog or a mutant cat encounters an axe blade, it is either a severed limb or a decapitated head. The scene is extremely bloody.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Compared with the two battle maniacs, Mok is much more civilized. He is not as fast as Owen, and has no group attack skills. He can only use holy strike or hammer.

    But his damage is not low, every hit on the mutant dog or cat, no one can stand up again, all broken bones, spit blood and fall on the ground.

    "Boom..."

    Gina is the most comfortable, standing in front of the tower, waving her magic wand from time to time, and attacking the mutant cats on the trees ready to attack three people on the ground with dazzling fireballs.

    Hearing only the roar, a mutant cat turned into a fireball and fell from the tree.

    The scene was a one-sided massacre. Only the roar of fireballs, the sound of sharp blades entering the flesh and the screams of mutant animals were heard. At this time, all the people standing on the wall were shocked.

    Such a big battle scene can only be seen from movies or novels, which has never seen such a scene in reality.

    Not to mention the scene of bloody and tragic, just see three figures in the mutant dog group constantly conflict, every place is fleeing, like the God of war, no one is not agitated.

    It''s too powerful. It''s so powerful. All of them stare at each other with unbelievable faces and strong admiration.

    Di Ping looked at them with indifference. Although they could get rid of them, they also had to work hard. They were not ordinary animals. They were all mutant animals. They were huge in size and powerful in attack.

    But the cooperation of these four people is so easy to kill these mutant animals. As long as there is no extremely strong mutant animal, the three people can clean up this mutant dog.

    The mutant dog was covered by a burst of ignition before, but before the reaction, three people rushed up and slashed. This would reflect that one by one, they rushed to the three people, only to rush out of the death millstone, all of which turned into a pile of flesh and blood scattered on the ground.

    After two or three hundred dogs were killed, there were still more than three people who had been killed.

    The rest of the mutant dogs seemed to know that they were scared. Finally, some mutant dogs and mutant cats whined and ran away with their tails.

    When Di Ping saw this, he suddenly thought of a problem. He remembered that at the beginning, when he met these mutant beasts, they all fought desperately, even if only one of them would rush up and bite.

    But these mutant animals clearly know what is fear and escape. Such changes are beyond his expectation.

    Can it be said that the mutated animal is slowly recovering its clarity and rationality?

    If this is the case, then these mutant animals will become more terrible, with the wisdom of the mutant animals than mad dogs.

    Di Ping''s heart was a little heavy, and his smile began to disappear. He felt that his judgment should be right. Recently, he met with a mutant animal, and he had such a feeling, and today it is really confirmed.

    Seeing the mutant dog and the mutant cat rushing out of the background of the Bush, his heart was gloomy, and the living environment of human beings was even worse.

    With intelligent mutant animals, it will be a nightmare for human beings. These mutant animals can be said to be real jungle hunters, more afraid than before when they were crazy.

    However, during the meditation of Di Ping, the battlefield had completely changed, and the four men had completely controlled the battle.

    After a while, more than a dozen of slow running mutant dogs were quickly killed by the three people. The rest of the mutant animals ran very fast. In a few seconds, none of them ran. The three men stood panting in the flesh and blood with weapons in their hands, panting for breath, but their faces were full of contented smiles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Ha ha... Cool!"

    Buji, the barbarian, was even more elated. He carried a bloody Tomahawk and was full of heroic spirit.

    Owen and Mok''s faces were full of smiles. They were excited when they looked at the weapons in their hands. Such weapons are what they need, and this kind of fight is their life.

    This hearty battle has inspired their hidden belligerence. The contentment and smile on their faces can tell how comfortable they are at this time.

    No matter the axe or the bloodstain was directly held in his arms by Buji, the three of them carefully wiped the blood of the weapon on the mutant dog who had fallen on the ground.

    And the people watching the battle on the city wall have not responded to it. Their eyes are dull, their mouths are wide open, and their hands holding weapons are white because of their strength.

    And Han Zhongguo several people are also the same, each body is slightly trembling, the face is even whiter.

    This is a man, a madman, a fighting maniac, a bloodthirsty devil. After a while, he kills so many mutant animals, and he is still in the mood to stand in the pool of blood and laugh.

    The bloody scene is too big for the people who have been peaceful for too long. Usually, even the movies are deliberately diluting such scenes. However, the real blood drenched live broadcast can be tolerated by several people.

    "Oh..."

    several girls of Yu Shujie were the most unbearable. Looking at the blood all over the ground and the three people as if they had been drenched with blood, their faces turned pale and their voice became stiff. They bent down and vomited.

    Even Ning Nan, who has been indifferent for many years as a doctor, is pale and his voice is shaking. A pair of grape white jade hands tightly cover her red lips, and she is also struggling to bear it.

    "The master is lucky to live up to his life!"

    The three men of Owen, who had completed the task, got up in front of the city gate, knelt on one knee, looked up at the top of Diping and yelled.

    "Ha ha... Good! The three of you have worked hard! "

    Di Ping is also very happy. If he has these heroes, why can''t he protect the base? Just now he killed himself would never have been so fast. Maybe he would have been injured. It''s true that there are many people and great strength.

    If more heroes are recruited, his strength will be stronger. He likes them more when he thinks about it.

    At this time, countless dark green energy balls, large and small, slowly rose to about one meter on the battlefield ground, and then seemed to find the direction. They shot at di Ping like a flock of birds returning to the forest, and then quickly disappeared into his body. Only dipin saw this scene, but no one else saw it. Dipin was a bit stunned, so much soul energy?

    "Di бдбдбд end of the battle, you have 866 soul energy in total!"

    Just when dipin marvels at how much soul can be harvested, the system beeps in time in his mind.

    This battle actually got 866 soul energy points. Although he has a lot of energy now and before, he always thinks that the energy will be very huge in the later stage of upgrading. Moreover, he also has many heroes who need to upgrade. How long does it take for them to practice alone?

    So the more soul energy he has, the better.

    "Let''s go down and have a look!"

    Di Ping was smiling. He was very happy when he got all these energy points. Although the scene was very tragic, he had experienced several murders. He was not used to such scenes. He seemed to be indifferent to the bloody scenes.

    So at this time, some people asked people to go down and have a look, but Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, including Li Sheng and the fat man, were vomiting on their legs. Even Cheng Chao, who was born as a soldier, was pale. Although he did not tremble, his complexion was not good!

    Not to mention the combat team members. It''s better to fight with Diping. Those who haven''t seen blood or some young people who have joined the team have already vomited in a mess.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Ouao..."

    just as di Ping turned to step down the stairs, suddenly a huge roar came from afar. The roar was like the roar of a tiger and a dragon''s nest. The strong sense of shock made the tower tremble.

    A strong momentum came from afar, overwhelming the world, oppressed the hearts of the people, a chill rose from the hearts of the people, as if to face the fierce beasts of the great famine.

    Suddenly, there was no wind in the boundless forest. The leaves and weeds were shaking violently and rustling, as if thousands of troops were hiding among them, making people''s scalp numb.

    Di Ping stopped raising his feet, turned around and looked back at the direction of the sound. His face was dignified. From the sound he had just heard, he could feel that this was not an ordinary moving animal. It should be rather terrible.

    And Owen several people below the tower are also a face startled, turned to see the direction of the voice, at the same time tight in the hands of weapons.

    At this time, all the soldiers stopped and looked at the distance nervously. Even the women who just vomited in a mess also stopped and looked at the distance with startled faces.

    "Is this the city Lord?"

    Han Zhongguo''s face was Yan Jun, and he tried to resist the palpitation in his heart. He walked two steps to di Ping and asked nervously, staring at the approaching trees.

    "Don''t be nervous. Let''s see what the monster is!"

    At this time, Diping''s face calmed down. Although he had heard from the roar that this mutant beast was not simple, he was not afraid to escape. He wanted to see what kind of mutant animal it was.

    "Ouch..."

    there was another roar, the sound was closer. It was just two kilometers away, and now it is close to our eyes. The roar is even more shocking. Many people''s hair is dizzy. The boundless grass and trees are bent to one side by the visible force of Qi, and the leaves are rustling wildly.

    "Kaka..."

    a burst of broken vegetation suddenly came. Standing on the tower, you can clearly see the boundless trees in the sea. It seems that a wave mark has been drawn by a speedboat, coming here at a very fast speed.

    "Roar..."

    a low, muffled roar sounded, and the trees made a sound. A huge figure jumped out of the jungle and suddenly appeared in public view.

    "Ah! What a big tiger

    Ye Lu on the tower suddenly exclaimed, her eyes were full of panic, and the soldiers were also screaming.

    Yes, it was a tiger that jumped out of the tall woods with a roar.

    But just as ye Lu was surprised, the tiger was really too big. It was a yellow tiger with black stripes. It was two meters high and five or six meters long. As soon as he stepped out of the trees and stood on the road, a strong and fierce breath came to his face.

    A pair of fist sized eyes flashed fiercely and seemed to look at this side casually, but it still made people feel cold all over the body, because of the ruthlessness, cold-blooded and bloodthirsty in those eyes, it seemed that they could see the meat coming to eat at any time.

    The giant tiger slowly raised his feet, and his voice gave out a thrilling low roar. The shock made people panic. His open and closed big mouth, sharp and huge fangs were shining in the sun. All of them changed color. Even Di Ping felt that the matter had come to an end.

    You know, the tiger is not a mutant dog. It''s a real beast in congcongcongcong. It''s ferocious, brave and good at hunting. It''s not easy to deal with such a giant beast. For a moment, Diping had no idea.

    However, when Diping watched the tiger approaching step by step, he seemed to be infuriated by the indifferent eyes of the giant tiger. A trace of war spirit in his heart seemed to be activated. Suddenly, he felt a strong will to fight against the mutant tiger.

    Before fighting with the mutant bull, he ended the fight with a knife, and did not experience the fun of the fight, but this powerful mutant tiger, which gave him a trace of fear, aroused his strong fighting spirit.

    "Owen, you''ve got me the mutant tiger!"

    Di Ping looked at the mutant tiger in his eyes and said in a deep voice. It seemed that the mutant tiger also felt something. He stopped and raised his head to look at the tower. His eyes narrowed with a violent breath, which seemed to be rising slowly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "The Lord of the city?"

    When Han Zhongguo heard that di Ping was going to fight against the giant tiger, they were startled on the spot and tried to stop him, but they were stopped by Di Ping with a firm wave of his hand.

    Di Ping''s feet gently crunched, and the wooden floor of the tower gave out a painful groan. However, di Ping had already flown out of the tower, and his body fell like a big bird.

    "Boom..."

    with a bang, di Ping directly fell in front of Owen from the city building, and several bricks on the ground were smashed into pieces.

    "Master! Just leave it to us! "

    Owen stepped forward, but the head of Diping didn''t return. He just waved his hand to stop him from talking. His eyes were fixed on the mutant giant tiger.

    He felt a strong pressure from the giant tiger, and the giant tiger seemed to feel that the human in front of him was not simple. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he kept a close eye on dipin, and growled in his voice.

    Di Ping didn''t take out the black gold sword, but with bare hands. He wanted to try what kind of force he had reached. He had just checked the information of the mutant tiger with his detection skills. Although he was powerful, it should be equal to his own strength in terms of information, so he wanted to have a try.

    "Fiery Tiger: blood level: B, talent skill: fury, enhancement level: Level 1, level 6, skill: flame strike, tiger tail whip"

    the observation shows that this mutant tiger not only has blood level B, but also has two skills besides talent skills.

    He was worried about Owen and his own itch. He had been hungry and thirsty just now, and his hands were itching. The mutant tiger was the best image for him to grind his hands.

    "Come on, tiger, let''s play!"

    With a smile, di Ping stepped forward and made a contemptuous wave to the mutant tiger. In fact, he was a little nervous at this time. You should know it was a tiger.

    Ordinary tigers in the zoo usually feel the power of the king of mountains and forests. What''s more, the giant mutant tigers are now mutated like wild beasts.

    But at the same time, he had a bad taste. He wanted to try Wu Song''s feeling of fighting tigers.

    "Ouch..."

    the tiger is very smart. It seems that it is provoked by a small insect, which makes it very angry. It raises its head and roars. The huge and majestic voice is like a thunder bomb. Many people tightly cover their ears and show a look of pain on their faces.

    After the roar of the flaming tiger, the four powerful claws fiercely press it, bows its body, and then shoots away like an arrow from the bow string.

    "Good coming!"

    Di Ping was also full of fighting spirit, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. He was also a short body, with his feet on the ground. With a bang, his body also rushed to the mutant tiger, just like an angry bull.

    "Collision"

    the distance of tens of meters was shortened in an instant, and dipin suddenly burst into a burst of drink. His body seemed to suddenly increase his strength and speed. His body drew a white line in the air, and then it seemed that the air was bursting with extreme speed, just like a fighter jet crossing.

    "Boom..."

    a huge roar was heard in the sky and the sky, and then a strong wind like force swept through, countless weeds were stirred into pieces like knife force, and the clothes of the nearest Owen people were made a strong noise by the strong wind, and the soldiers standing on the wall were also blown back by the wind, but no one dared to close their eyes, but one by one Gaping and startled, is this still human?

    "Ouch..."

    the giant tiger let out a cry of sadness, and then saw two shadows, one big and one small, flying backward at a faster speed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Bang..."

    Di Ping flew backward for about ten meters and landed on the ground with a thump. Then he took five or six steps to stabilize his body. His breathing was strong and strong, and he was rubbing his arms. It seems that he was not feeling well just now.

    Looking at the giant body of the mutant tiger, it flew back four or five meters, plopped down on the ground, and then slid two meters on the ground. The four claws made two deep marks on the hard concrete ground.

    It seems that the fiery tiger is also uncomfortable. He keeps shaking his head. He was hit on his head by Diping just now. He should be dizzy. He shook it for several times before he stopped and stood up again.

    The mutant giant tiger has fierce eyes. He stares at Diping with bloodthirsty light. He seems to be infuriated. His mouth has been emitting a dull low roar.

    "Can Diego win? I think he''s hurt? "

    The fat man glared nervously at the battlefield. At this time, he forgot to call the city Lord. He was very worried.

    "Shut up and watch! The city Lord is sure to win

    Li shengzheng, beside him, was engrossed in the battle. He seemed to be very indifferent to the problem of the fat man. He directly yelled at him in a low voice and said a few more words.

    In fact, at this time, not only the fat man was worried, but there was no one who was not worried. The main reason was that the mutant tiger was too powerful.

    The comparison of Diping is the contrast between children and adults. It is totally out of proportion. Now, one tiger and one person are comparing their strength. It is not surprising that they are not equal to each other.

    "Ha ha! Cool, big tiger power is not small? Let''s come again! "

    Di Ping rubbed his arm and looked at the raging tiger and said with a laugh.

    "Ouch..."

    the flame tiger seems to understand Di Ping''s words and is not happy to call him a big tiger. With a roar, his body moves violently and pours at him again. It seems that he has to press Di Ping to death under his claws to relieve his anger.

    "Well done! Watching me hit...... "

    when Di Ping saw the fiery tiger swooping again, he put down his arms, his body was short, his feet pushed hard, he drank a lot, and then his body rushed up.

    The body seems to span the space. In a moment, it appears in front of the mutant tiger. Two figures as fast as lightning want to meet in the air again.

    "Bang......"

    it is a loud sound that shakes the sky again. The strong collision makes the ground shake, just like an earthquake. Then a strong wind, like the air wave generated by the explosion of high explosives, shoots around.

    "Boom..."

    one man and one tiger flew back and forth again. Di Ping flew more than ten meters and hit the ground. The powerful force broke more than a dozen floor tiles, and the flaming tiger also flew backward for five or six meters. It seemed that it was shaking and shaking.

    "Ha ha, it''s so cool. Let''s have another tiger!"

    In fact, di Ping was not very well. His Qi and blood were rolling, and his chest was boiling like a male flame. He was intoxicated by the collision of strength and strength. He felt very happy. He rubbed his numb and painful arm and laughed again to challenge the mutant tiger.

    "Ouch..."

    the mutant tiger was really infuriated this time. It roared, its hair suddenly exploded, and its body became bigger. Its eyes were more fierce and fierce. Blood red light flashed. Four stronger giant claws pushed the ground fiercely. The ground was marked with four sharp claws. The mutant tiger rushed to dipin like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, Before a more violent and bloody evil spirit came.

    "Ah! The mutant tiger is furious, master, be careful

    Seeing the change of the mutant tiger, Owen''s eyes suddenly flashed with fright. He knew that this was the manifestation of the mutant tiger''s fury. He immediately alerted dipin with a startled voice.

    "How can the tiger become bigger? It''s so terrible. Look at the fangs. It''s too frightening. Can the city Lord do it?"

    The battle teams all watched the great changes of the mutant tiger, and looked frightened and worried one by one.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Roar..."

    Di Ping also knew that the mutant tiger used the fury skill, but it made him more excited. He didn''t use all his strength just now?

    Looking at the mutant tiger rushing to the sky, he roared and shook his hands fiercely. His whole skeleton clattered. His Qi and blood surged like a river and a mountain torrent. His body seemed to have grown a circle. A violent momentum suddenly gained weight. His body suddenly accelerated and shot out.

    "Collision"

    with a sound of anger, Diping''s body seems to suddenly cross the space, like a blink of an eye. The voice is declining, and the man has come to the mutant tiger.

    "Boom..."

    once again, there was a loud noise, as if there was a thunder explosion in the sky, which made people''s ears buzzing.

    "Poo..."

    I saw a figure flying away, and a mouthful of blood came out of the air, and then the man flew nearly 20 meters away and hit the ground heavily.

    "Master"

    "city Lord!"

    All the people in the sound saw it really. It was dipin who flew out. Seeing him puffing out a mouthful of blood in the air and forming a blood mist in the air, all of a sudden made everyone scream out loud. Their faces changed greatly.

    "Don''t come here! Bah... "

    after he fell to the ground, Diping quickly stood up and saw Owen rushing towards him. He gave a big drink to stop them, and then vomited the blood in his mouth.

    A face indifferent with the back of his hand to wipe the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, his eyes are still tightly looking at the opposite mutation giant tiger.

    At this time, the mutant tiger is not a thing without, the top of the king also exudes blood, blood basin mouth like a stream of blood.

    "How strong are you, I think?"

    Dipin''s whole body seemed to fall apart. Although it was very painful, he felt very excited. He could feel that his body seemed to be getting stronger, the blood gushed faster and faster, and the heart beat more and more strongly.

    Although each collision made him feel uncomfortable to vomit blood, but soon after the pain disappeared, and it seems that there is a force slowly into the blood, circulating in the body, slowly strengthening himself, this feeling is illusory, but it is very real, he can detect the strength of the increase, so he is more expected to bump a few times, want to try his limit in there Inside?

    "Oh..."

    the hair of the flaming tiger is completely exploded, just like a furious rooster, splitting the blood basin and roaring with a big mouth. The blood light in the eyes is more and more prosperous, and looking at Diping is more and more fierce. It seems that he wants to swallow up dipin alive and peel off his anger.

    "Come again!"

    One man and one tiger rushed to each other quickly again, as if he would never give up if he didn''t knock him down.

    "Boom..."

    "Bang..."

    for a while, only a roar was heard on the battlefield. One man and one beast were like crazy, constantly hitting each other. Dipin did not use weapons, and the mutant tiger seemed to forget his mouth and claws, and used the most primitive force.

    Five minutes later, although Di Ping was covered with blood and his clothes had turned into strips, which was no better than a beggar, his spirit was more and more vigorous, and his whole body was filled with a feeling of Indescribability. He seemed to be able to hear the sound of Qi and blood rolling in his body.

    However, the mutant tiger is not so good. Its hair is covered with blood. I don''t know whether it''s Diping''s or its own. Moreover, it seems that the time has come for the mutant tiger to return to its original appearance, and its spirit is somewhat depressed.

    One man and one beast looked at each other, and Diping''s chest was constantly fluctuating, wheezing and panting. The mutant tiger also stretched its tongue and panted like a wolf dog, and his chest and abdomen were even more violently undulating.

    All the people here are stupid. Is this still human?

    Who can tell me what''s the difference between this and Tyrannosaurus Rex? It''s too violent. The city Lord is so powerful. No wonder he can guard the city and fight with such a big mutant tiger.

    At this time, all people are not only afraid of Di Ping, but also more respectful. Since ancient times, the strong are the most easily respected.

    Liu Bing, Yu and Ning Nan''s two daughters are almost furious when they look at di Ping''s eyes, not to mention Yu Shujie, who has always had a complex understanding of Di Ping. At this time, the love in her eyes overflows like a fountain. Even Ye Lu, who has been watching Di Ping''s fear and discomfort, also has small stars in her eyes.

    As the old saying goes, beautiful women are heroines. Is there a woman who doesn''t want her prince charming to marry her with colorful auspicious clouds in front of the eyes of all people one day?

    Almost every girl has this dream.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    When people are still confused, a man and a beast are moving again, but things are not as beautiful as they are imagined.

    "Bang..."

    Di Ping was not so lucky this time. He was beaten out by the mutant tiger with one paw. He hit a huge tree with a bang and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The huge tree that could not be held by one person was shaken violently by the powerful impact force, and the leaves rustled.

    "Damn it, this guy is cheating!"

    Di Ping was a little blinded for a moment. He didn''t expect to withdraw from the wild mutant tiger. Although his strength was not as strong as before, he became crafty. Just now, when one man and one animal collided again, the mutant tiger suddenly gave way to himself, and then with a big hand, he patted himself out.

    Once the king of the jungle used his hunting skills, Diping suffered some losses.

    "Lord of the city!"

    "Master

    The fighters and Owen''s Heroes screamed together. They saw that dipin, who had been smashed and hit on the tree, looked very nervous. He was about to rush up.

    And standing on the wall, Gina''s staff has been raised, and a big fireball is agglomerated on it, ready to be fired at any time.

    "Don''t come here!"

    Di Ping stood up in spite of the pain. He waved his hand to Owen and stopped them. He spat out blood and said angrily, "if I don''t subdue you today, I won''t call Diping!"

    And Gina face anxious is ready to launch fireball, but look at dipin resolute attitude, she also dare not launch privately.

    "Damn it..."

    looking at the direction of the mutant tiger, di Ping suddenly changed his face and opened his mouth to curse.

    The mutant tiger suddenly opened its mouth, and a fireball the size of a palm lit up in his mouth, and then puffed out. With black smoke, the fireball crossed a fire mark in the air and hit Diping.

    Di Ping''s heart is in a big mess. This mutant tiger is too ghost. He no longer plays strength with himself and begins to use his skills.

    When he saw the fireball lit up in the mouth of the mutant tiger, he knew that it should be the skill of the mutant tiger. He had to dodge.

    He has seen the power of Gina''s fireball, and the mutant tiger, which is more than twice the size of Gina''s fireball, is definitely not for fun. He doesn''t want to stand where he is.

    "Boom..."

    as soon as di Ping dodged, he ran away two meters away, and the fireball hit the trunk of the tree. With a bang like a grenade, countless flames shot out, and a big hole was blown out on the tree, and the flame was burning like attached to the tree trunk.

    "I wipe it!"

    Di Ping hid for two meters. Although he was not hit by the fireball, he was touched by the scattered flames, and the rags were immediately burned. He had to roll on the spot and put out the flame. Fortunately, the flame was not controlled by anyone. If Gina was released, it would be useless to roll. She would control the flame and directly burn the enemy. However, the mutant tiger was not familiar with the skills Know how to send it out.

    "Hoo..."

    just after Di Ping got up from the ground, the mutant tiger came over with a strong wind. His mouth was huge, and he bit his head down. Before the smell of the smell came.

    "Bang..."

    at this time, di Ping had no time to dodge, so he had to raise his right fist and hit the jaw of the mutant tiger fiercely. At this time, the force was more than ten thousand jin. The iron fist with a roar was hitting the lower jaw of the mutant tiger with a loud bang. The tiger''s head was brought to one side by the strong impact.

    "Stab!"

    "Ah

    Although Diping escaped the big mouth of the mutant tiger, he did not escape its sharp claws. The sharp claw was like a steel knife, which drew five bloodstains on Diping''s body, which was as deep as the bone. Diping screamed in pain, and the blood gushed out like a gushing spring.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    At this time, both the combat team members and the management, including the recruitment of heroes, were all nervous. They looked at this side with sweat in their palms. They worried about Diping. The injury was not light, but Diping told no one to come up.

    "No! Go and save people? Didn''t you see the injury? "

    Yu Shujie couldn''t help it. She looked at Gina anxiously and cried. Her tears were spinning in her eyes.

    "No, I can''t move without my master''s command."

    Gina shook her head. Although her lips were almost biting and bleeding at this time, the tension on her face was no less than that of Yu Shujie, but she did not dare not obey the master''s order.

    "You... Director Han, do you advise Di Ping? It''s dangerous to go on like this? "

    Yu Shujie knows that these people only listen to di Ping''s words, and no one can command them as evolutors except him, but she does not give up her mind to turn her target to Han Zhongguo, and asks with a pleading face.

    "I... I''ll try it!"

    Han Zhongguo thought about it and felt that what Yu Shujie said was reasonable. He could not let Di Ping take risks willfully. He had to be persuaded.

    "The city takes the initiative to cut!"

    Just as Han Zhongguo was about to shout to di Ping, Cheng Chao suddenly exclaimed in surprise.

    It''s true that di Ping used the sword. He felt that he could not take the mutant tiger without using the sword. Only when he really fought, did he feel his lack of martial arts. Without weapons, he would not be able to fight the mutant tiger. Although he had punched the jaw of the mutant tiger, the mutant tiger just gave a painful cry, and then nothing happened again Time rush up, want to know oneself ten thousand jin giant strength? But the killing power is still too small. It seems that I can learn this boxing skill.

    "Big tiger, watch grandfather clean you up!"

    Di Pingxin read a Wujin sword appeared in his hand, he forced to bear the chest by the variation of the tiger claw cut the wound, knife to the mutant tiger.

    "Ow..."

    the mutant tiger was not afraid at all, and rushed up with a roar.

    "Chop!"

    Di pingren drank a lot in the air, and the saber waved and chopped straight at the head of the mutant tiger. The sword seemed to disappear suddenly. Only a silver light flashed in the air. Then a sharp sharp scream sounded. The air seemed to be cut by the blade and burst.

    "Click... Puff..."

    the saber, carrying ten thousand jin of force, slashed the head of the mutant tiger with a scream. With a click, the bones were cut off by the sharp blade, and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded. The sword cut into the tiger''s head nearly two centimeters, and then a burst of blood burst out.

    "Ow..."

    with a shrill cry, the mutant tiger landed on the ground, and then quickly stepped back two steps. The blood flowed down the head and dropped to the ground. The ground quickly turned red.

    "Want to go?"

    Although he didn''t expect that the head of the mutant tiger was so hard that his sword almost didn''t move and his arm was numb by the strong shock force, he couldn''t take care of everything at this time. He forced his blood to surge and rushed up again with a big drink.

    "Bang..."

    without waiting for the variation tiger''s reaction, di Ping has already followed the trend. A sword in a jumping hand cuts down, and the sword roars with a sharp roar. In the eye of the mutant tiger, the cold light flashes and the claw swings suddenly. The sound is like the sound of steel hitting each other, and sparks shoot everywhere on the spot. The sword is struck by the mutant tiger with its sharp claws and leans to one side.

    "Pa..."

    as soon as di Ping''s strength was released, he was suddenly surprised and wanted to stop. Suddenly, a tiger''s tail, which was about three meters long, was like a giant python. With the sound of the wind, it whipped on Diping''s back, and di Ping was immediately pulled out.

    "Poof..."

    dipin was spewing blood again. At this time, he was a little black. Just now, the strength of his tail was too strong. He felt the burning pain of being hit by a giant stick on his back, and his internal organs seemed to be broken. He could not help but spit out blood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Poof"

    dipin was lying on the ground and felt his whole body was about to fall apart. He tried to endure the pain and tried to stand up. As a result, another mouthful of blood came out and the man fell down again.

    He didn''t think that he would be seriously injured. He played a little bit today, but the indomitable will in his heart made him stand up, gritted his teeth and stood up slowly. His whole body was dyed red with blood.

    At the same time, several women were already sobbing in a low voice. Yu Shujie''s eyes were whirling with tears in her eyes.

    "ah..."

    Di Ping stood up straight, holding the sword in his hand, and suddenly raised his voice to the sky with a loud voice. As soon as his body moved and his feet pushed, his body rushed to the mutant tiger.

    "Collision!"

    He resisted the pain of his body and launched a collision again. In a moment, more blood gushed out of his body. But at this time, he seemed to forget the pain, and his body speed surged again like the wind.

    "Ow..."

    the mutant tiger is also a roar, its body suddenly bows, and its huge body leaps up directly. An evil tiger pours on its food like Mount Tai and pours on Diping.

    "Poof..."

    "ow..."

    the two figures met in the air and quickly separated. Then there was a sound of sharp blade entering the flesh and the painful voice of the mutant tiger.

    The mutant tiger ejected a blood mist directly from its lower abdomen in the air and landed on the ground with a plop. Di Ping also stopped four or five meters behind the mutant tiger and stood with the mutant on his back. The sword in his hand fell obliquely, and the red blood on the sword dropped downward.

    At this time, all the servants held their breath, and their eyes were fixed on the battlefield, especially on the back. Although the figure was much smaller than the mutant giant tiger, it was like a high mountain standing there towering and magnificent.

    "Plop"

    the mutant tiger took two steps forward, and finally fell to the ground. The blood on his body spread like a stream of water, but his body could only see his abdomen rise and fall, and there was no other movement. The terrible giant tiger''s head was powerless to the ground, and his eyes were no longer ferocious but a trace of desolation.

    Di Ping slowly turned around. At this time, he supported himself with a force. Just now, he had used all his strength. Collision skill and chopping skill were used at the same time, which made his injured body worse and his blood gushed.

    But at the same time, he felt a new experience rising from the bottom of his heart. This time, he did not use upgraded skills to treat himself, but he still won. At this time, he stood while the mutant tiger fell under his feet. This sense of achievement made him a little intoxicated.

    "Ou...."

    at this time, the originally nervous people saw that dipin turned around and knew that he was OK. They immediately cried out with excitement, holding arms in their hands and shouting wildly to vent their depression and fear. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if dipin had an accident. They didn''t dare to think about it. When they saw that dipin was ok, it was like returning to heaven from hell бг

    He didn''t care about the cheers of all the people. He walked slowly to the mutant tiger and looked at his own mutant tiger with his eyes open. He slowly raised his sword in his hand and prepared a knife, which resulted in the life of the mutant tiger.

    But when his eyes met the eyes of the mutant tiger, he stopped because he saw the tears in the eyes of the mutant tiger.

    He could not imagine such complex emotions in the eyes of an animal.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Looking at this pair of tearful pleading eyes, as if it was a wounded little beast, let him really can''t start, raised the sword and slowly put down, he sighed a long sigh, he is still not enough heart hate!

    I didn''t think he was moved by a mutant animal.

    "Di бд the system detects that there are mutated animals, and the system enters the upgrade mechanism"

    "Di бд the system searches for data, and the search ends, and the upgrade starts. 1% бд 2%... 100%, and the system upgrade ends!"

    "Di бд system adds pet animal system, opens pet animal space, and increases pet animal items in the market. Please check the host for specific information!"

    "Di бд the host gets 100 crystal coins and a volume of S-level legend. The reward items are put into the backpack. Please check it!"

    As soon as di Ping put down his knife, he was bewildered by the sound of the system in his mind. More than ten seconds later, he realized what was going on. Suddenly, he was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, he opened the pet animal system, and the mutant tiger turned into his pet animal. How can he not be excited.

    He felt no pain in his wounds. At this time, he was really grateful that he didn''t give up his hands for a moment. Otherwise, this powerful mutant animal pet would get rid of it.

    The mutant tiger''s eyes to di Ping have completely changed, as if to see their closest people, the eyes appear warm and excited, although it is very weak at this time, but the content of the expression in the eyes of Di Ping is clear.

    "Mok! Come here

    After calling Mok, dipin squatted down and touched the head of the mutant tiger. However, the mutant tiger raised his head and put out his tongue to lick his palm. It was like a kitten, which made people love.

    The mutant tiger licked Diping''s hand twice, and his head fell down powerless. Diping realized something. He stood up and called to mokley.

    "Master! What can I do for you? "

    Mok several people heard the call, three steps and two steps to run near, looking at the anxious dipin quickly asked!

    "Come on, heal it!"

    Di Ping pointed to the mutant tiger on the ground and cried out.

    "Give it?"

    Mok was stunned at first, but seeing that dipin''s serious and serious expression didn''t seem to be a joke, he immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, master!"

    "Healing"

    we saw Mok lift the hammer gently, and a flash of energy flashed on the hammer. In an instant, a cloud of pure white energy like holy light directly shot at the mutant tiger from the hammer. Once the energy penetrated into the mutant tiger, it just seemed that the mutant tiger had no response. So Mok went on to use the healing technique.

    Mok used five or six treatments in a row. Although the wound on the mutant tiger was slowly closed and no bleeding, it was still lying on the ground with a weak look. His eyes were bright, and he had some magic colors, which was not like hanging up at any time.

    "Why not? It''s not up yet? "

    Dipin looked at Mok and asked.

    "Master, one is that the level of the mutant tiger is too high, and the other is that the treatment is limited. Its injuries are too heavy. It should be injured in many internal organs. However, the treatment can not treat internal injuries quickly. It needs time to cultivate. It is necessary to use the healing technique every day to recover."

    Mok was very tired, and his head was full of sweat. He wiped it and explained to Diping.

    "Oh! So it is

    If Di Ping realized this, it seems that the healing skill is still far from being upgraded. Once his multiple injuries are upgraded, he will be alive and kicking at once.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Yes! Upgrade? "

    Di Ping suddenly thought of something. His face was happy and quickly opened the system. He wanted to check whether the pet could be upgraded. If he could, could the mutant tiger be cured immediately?

    He opened the system, and sure enough, there was a pet animal icon next to his head picture. He quickly opened it and immediately showed a pet animal frame in front of him. At this time, there was a pet animal with the image of a tiger in the frame. He immediately opened the picture.

    "Pet beast: Flaming tiger, blood: Level B, level: Level 1, level 6, talent skill: Fury skill: flame strike, tiger tail whip, state: weak"

    the information of the mutant tiger is displayed. Dipin looks down and finds the upgrade item below, which makes him a burst of ecstasy. The pet beast can control the upgrade level by himself, just like recruiting heroes Let him have another way to enhance his strength, which can''t make him happy.

    Press the excited mood. Now it''s right to upgrade the mutant tiger to cure the injury. Dipin directly points to upgrade. The mutant tiger needs 100 points of energy to upgrade one level to seven. It''s only at this time that Diping is so rich that he doesn''t care about this consumption. He directly confirms the upgrade.

    The system changed for a while. An invisible energy directly rushed into the body of the mutant tiger lying on the ground. As soon as the energy entered the mutant tiger''s body, it began to shake slightly, but its big eyes began to close. Diping turned off the system and looked at the mutant tiger nervously for fear of any problems.

    The mutant tiger lies on the ground, and its body begins to shake, and the amplitude is getting bigger and bigger. There is a strong energy fluctuation all over the body. The hair is windless automatically, and a momentum is rising slowly.

    "Oh..."

    but fortunately, more than ten seconds later, the mutant tiger opened its eyes fiercely, and a flash of light flashed. It turned over and stood up, its hair trembled, and it roared all over the field, as if it was the return of the king.

    At this time, the people who had just stepped out of the gate of the tower saw that the mutant Tiger stood up and roared. The group of people were scared and yelled. They thought that the mutant tiger had come back to life. Many people sat on the ground in fear, and some of them even peed their pants.

    When people saw that di Ping was still in front of the mutated tiger, they thought that di Ping must have died this time, and they all looked as if they were dead.

    But the next scene made them all silly. After roaring, the variant giant tiger painting style suddenly changed. He even bowed his head and lovingly arched dipin. When Di Ping reached out and touched his head, he seemed to enjoy it very much, like a pet dog shaking his tail happily.

    "Ha ha... Don''t be nervous. Now it''s my pet and won''t bite any more!"

    While touching the head of the giant tiger, di Ping laughed and explained to the startled people.

    "So it is! Oh, my God, I''m scared to death! "

    Some of the fighters who wanted to turn around and run back to the base were relieved by Di Ping''s words, and then they seemed to be unable to sit on the ground.

    "Are you all right, Lord?"

    Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, Chengchao, Li shengpang, all of them are trembling. They look at di Ping with concern in their eyes, but they all avoid looking at the mutant giant tiger and dare not face it squarely.

    "It''s OK. I''m fine."

    Di Ping patted his chest, and his face didn''t matter. At this time, people found that the huge wound on his chest had healed at this time. They were all very surprised. They thought that the city Lord was really magical.

    In fact, di Ping didn''t know what was going on. He just fought with the mutant giant tiger, and the wound healed quickly. It seemed that there was energy hidden in his body to cure himself.

    Moreover, there is another important reason why he has been fighting with the mutant giant tiger. He feels that his physical strength and strength are increasing during the fight. By the end of the battle, his strength has increased by a thousand pounds, and his body injuries are all healed. At this time, he feels full of strength and stronger than before.

    What he didn''t know was that when the system strengthened his body, a large amount of energy was hidden in his body. At this time, the energy was re stimulated and strengthened by fighting, which made him feel this way. The energy accumulated before was basically exhausted this time, and he would not be so lucky next time he was doing this.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Director Han, arrange for someone to clean up these things. The smell of blood is too heavy. I''m afraid there will be other mutant animals attracted here!"

    Di Ping looked at the blood on the ground and the corpses of mutant dogs everywhere. Now he felt that the blood was too heavy. He quickly asked Han Zhongguo to clean it up. Then he patted the head of the mutant tiger and went to the gate of the city.

    "Good Lord, I''ll arrange it right away."

    Han Zhongguo rushed to answer the way.

    "By the way, the nucleus of the head of the mutant dog should be taken out, and the fur should be peeled off. It will be useful then!"

    Di Ping just took two steps to think of what, turned back to Han Zhongguo and told him again, this just lifted the step to walk again.

    "The Lord of the city

    Han Zhongguo should be, and then carefully move two steps, because the mutant giant tiger and di Ping are walking forward behind, and he is opposite, feeling the strong momentum of the mutant giant tiger. He dare not get in the way, so he has to give way first.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Every one of them was excited to call out the city Lord when he saw Di Ping. His eyes were full of reverence, and di Ping responded with a smile one by one.

    After Di Ping, the mutant tiger walked slowly, just like a giant animal coming out of the wilderness. No one dared to block its way. Everyone asked him how he was doing. He was afraid and envious, thinking how good it would be if he had such a pet.

    "Diego

    Di Ping walked into the gate of the city. Beside the gate, Yu Shujie''s four girls stood on the edge. Their eyes were full of eagerness. They did not call the city Lord, but called on the name of Digo. They felt the warm eyes and beautiful faces of several women. Di Ping was also very hot.

    "It''s so bloody out there, you women, don''t go out!"

    Di Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and then he suppressed the heat in his heart and said with a smile.

    "Well, we know... Ah!"

    A few women are shy should be, and then see the big tiger behind Di Ping, suddenly startled, the face of the flower changes color and screams.

    "Don''t be afraid! This is my pet. Don''t be afraid

    Di Ping hurried up to a bosom and stopped the four girls in his arms, quietly comforting. I don''t know whether it was di Ping''s words that played a role, or the warmth of his arms that played a role. The four girls quickly stabilized. When they found that they were all blocked by Di Ping, they blushed and quietly lowered their heads.

    "Cough... What? You are busy, I have to change clothes! "

    It seems that he felt abnormal, and Diping found that he had done something wrong. He was full of cloth, which was no different from being naked. Although he was holding or not holding, he could still feel the warmth and touch of several women, which made his heart more hot. Seeing the shy appearance of several girls, he quickly took back his hand in embarrassment and ran away with an excuse.

    "Cluck...."

    several girls watched Di Ping run away in confusion, with pieces of rags hanging on her body, and her skin loomed among the strips. The four girls immediately couldn''t bear to be handsome and burst out laughing. For a moment, a delicate clucking sound was heard, and four pretty faces blooming like peach blossoms were smiling. The whole gate of the city seemed to light up, which attracted a group of soldiers I can''t move. I''m crazy.

    "My dear, the city Lord is really cattle, and four Eagles with one arrow"

    this scene has been seen by hundreds of combat team members, one by one envies them very much.

    "That''s the city master''s ability. It''s not a problem to carve five with one arrow. It''s as hard as you to carve one!"

    On the edge, there were soldiers fighting back, and then they raised their heads and looked our city Lord''s most powerful expression.

    "That''s how I can compare with the city Lord!"

    The satirized players didn''t seem to feel embarrassed or sad at all, with a natural expression.

    If dipin didn''t know what he thought when he heard it, he just wanted to run back and change his clothes. He could feel his buttocks cold. He must be exposed. No matter how thick he was, he couldn''t run around naked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    All the way, the original mutant giant tiger saw Diping run away, followed it, and went after it. When these soldiers saw the mutant tiger, their legs were all weak.

    Di Ping just accepted the pet beast. Only a few people outside knew about it. Many people in the base didn''t know about it. So when I saw the big tiger road behind Diping, I thought the city Lord was considered to be chased and bitten? Don''t you think it''s going to be light?

    No one dares to block the mutant tiger walking on the road, who knows whether it will be hungry and eat himself as a snack.

    Seeing that the mutant tiger looked like a kitten, he ran in front of Diping, jumped to his back and followed him meekly. All the people realized that the situation might be something wrong. Was the city Lord being chased by monsters?

    Is this obviously a pet dog? Didn''t you see the tail wagging?

    One man and one beast quickly disappeared in front of everyone. All the people relaxed and then laughed at each other for being timid and noisy.

    Because everyone has seen the city Lord''s powerful strength, hundreds of mutant dogs can be easily solved by the special team of four people. The terrifying mutant tiger has become the Lord''s pet beast. If the base of such strength is not safe, is there any safer place in the world?

    With a safe living environment, these people will be so relaxed and free to play.

    When Diping returned to the castle with the mutant tiger, the gatekeepers of the castle were stunned. If it hadn''t been for Diping''s indifferent attitude and the mutant tiger''s clever kitten following him, these fighters would have run away.

    "City... Lord... Lord!"

    Several people''s legs were shaking, and their words were not neat. The hand holding the weapon was even more shaking.

    "Don''t be afraid. This is my pet and won''t bite! You look good, don''t you? Do you want to touch it? "

    Di Ping saw that the people were afraid, and comforted them with a gentle smile. At the same time, he patted the head of the mutant tiger gently, indicating that the tiger was good.

    "My God? Dare we touch it? Isn''t this the birthday boy hanging up to death? "

    More than a dozen team members shook their heads like rattles and looked at the mutant giant tiger close to three meters. They were not frightened. They were already very proud. How dare they touch it?

    Di Ping just teased the team members to ease their fear, not to mention the fact that the shaking of the team members was not as severe as before. He said goodbye to the team members and took the tiger to the castle.

    At the foot of the tower, it would be inconvenient for the giant tiger to enter the tower again. Dipin had no choice but to ask him to stay in the small garden in front of the tower. It was big enough here. As long as he didn''t run around, the mutant tiger was very obedient, lying in the garden, squinting and dozing.

    Di Ping went up to wash the bloodstains all over his body and changed his clothes before he came down again. As soon as the tiger saw Diping coming out, he got up and followed him like a gentle and kitten.

    Today is the first day of rain stop, the sun is very bright, but the day is not hot, at this time it is nearly noon, but a breeze will feel cool, as if into the late autumn.

    It seems that the rain has cooled the weather. The lush vegetation in the community does not feel autumn at all. The leaves are still green, not like the withered and yellow appearance of autumn.

    Perhaps we all know that the danger has been lifted, and there are more people in the community. On the other side of the manor, many people have started weeding and logging, clearing the site and reclaiming the land. The earliest cultivated land has grown nearly five or six inch deep crops, which makes people happy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Di Ping, a man and a tiger, walked in the base. Many city people saw it but didn''t run. At this time, they all knew that the city master had received a big tiger as a pet.

    Although they were afraid, they were more curious. Some of them even came to say hello to di Ping, and then looked at the mutant tiger from a close distance and marveled.

    When Di Ping saw this place, he knew that these people should have been informed and knew that the mutant tiger had been accepted as a pet animal. Otherwise, he would not have run away without shadow?

    Did the appointed management do a good job?

    After taking a bath for less than half an hour, the base has been restored to its original state, each performing his own duties in an orderly manner, which makes him very satisfied. He smiles on his face and greets people constantly.

    When Di Ping came to the gate again, he saw that there were a lot of skinned mutant dogs and mutant cats on the grass in the gate. Nearly a hundred of them were piled up like a hill. The soldiers were entering the river where the base appeared constantly to wash the blood on the road. It seemed that the end had come and the ground had become very clean.

    "Ha ha... Lord, come and see how much meat we have got?"

    Now, di Ping only sees Liu Bingyu, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang. Other people don''t know where to go. He thinks that they should have their own affairs?

    The three men were directing more than 100 team members to work. Seeing that di Ping rushed to meet him, Han Zhongguo was even more smiling as if he had a flower on his face.

    "City Lord, why don''t you have a good rest when you are seriously injured?"

    Di Ping is about to reply, but Liu Bingyu quickly steps up and takes Diping''s arm. She looks worried and asks. Her voice is very soft. What''s more, with the tension and concern on her face, she can''t eat.

    "Ha ha... That... It''s OK. I''m not in good health!"

    Di Ping slightly with unnatural ha ha, a smile said, but also with a fist hammer in the chest that he is OK.

    "Our city Lord not only has strong strength, but also I admire his beautiful fortune! Ha ha... "

    when Han Zhongguo saw Liu Bingyu''s nervous expression, the expression on his face should be as rich as possible. Ha ha, ha ha, laughs at di Ping strangely.

    "Oh! Director Han is really envious. Do you want me to talk to my sister-in-law another day? I''ll take you two and let my sister-in-law choose them for you? "

    But South Korea''s loyalty is not a smile, but South Korea''s face is not a smile.

    "Eh! So... What? I said, "sister, elder brother, admit your mistakes, ah, admit your mistakes, ha ha..."

    Han Zhongguo is like a duck who has been pinched by his neck. He laughs and stops laughing, and his face turns red. Then, with a flattering smile, he confesses his mistake to Liu Bingyu.

    "Cluck..."

    Liu Bingyu was also amused by Han Zhongguo, and could not help but cover her mouth and giggle.

    Di Ping and Lu Guoliang are even more unscrupulous. They laugh. Han Zhong''s old-fashioned bureaucrats are killed by a weak woman''s words. They dare not even say a hard word.

    "Lord, this time we harvested 87 mutant dogs and 36 mutant cats, and the total number of mutant meat was 21340 Jin!"

    After the four laugh for a while, Liu Bingyu takes a record book and begins to report the harvest to di Ping.

    Di Ping was also surprised. He didn''t expect to harvest so much this time. More than 20000 catties of meat would be enough for more than 2000 people in the base to consume for a period of time. The food problem in the base has been bothering Di Ping. The consumption of 2000 people is not a small amount.

    The daily consumption of grain is about 5000 kg, but now the base is seriously insufficient. Di Ping is considering how to make food next. It will take some time for the system crops in the field to mature. This period of time has to be connected.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "In the total area of crystal nucleus, 105 pieces were obtained, 10 pieces were complete, 30 pieces were incomplete, and the rest could not be formed!"

    Liu Bingyu then read out the harvest one by one. After reading, she closed the record book.

    "The crystal core will be brought to me later, and the fur will see if anyone will be able to process it!"

    Dipin nodded. These gains didn''t come out of his expectation. Owen didn''t pay attention to the fact that there were ten pieces of complete fur. The number of crystal nuclei was slightly less. He didn''t expect that there would be so many variation animals. There was no crystal nucleus in the body.

    "City Lord, there''s a question. How do you store the meat? We don''t have such a big cold storage now. I''m afraid the meat will go bad in two days

    Liu Bingyu closed the record book and said with a sad face.

    "Is there no refrigeration in the castle''s storeroom?"

    Last time, dipin only roughly turned around the castle. He didn''t pay attention to some small details in it.

    "Yes, there is. The cold storage room in the dining room can''t hold so much meat, and now there''s a lot of meat in these two refrigerators. There''s no room left for it!"

    Liu Bingyu seems to have made a detailed understanding of the situation and directly shook his head.

    "It''s better to marinate it. There are not all cured meat in the countryside, so it can be kept for a long time and will not be bad."

    Han Zhongguo''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking of the method of storing meat in rural areas, so he quickly proposed.

    "No! We don''t have that much salt! There was not much salt in stock, so we can save it now

    Liu Bingyu immediately shook his head and opposed Han Zhongguo''s proposal.

    "We can have bacon!"

    Lu Guoliang suddenly made a remark, but suddenly everyone''s eyes brightened. This proposal is good. People in the southwest mountain area used to be very expensive in salt, so they invented the method of storing meat by fire.

    "Does anyone know that?"

    Pipin nodded. It''s a good way to do it, but the question is whether anyone will.

    "It''s not a big problem. I''m sure some of the more than 2000 people in the base will?"

    Lu Guoliang looked relaxed and didn''t seem to worry about it at all.

    By the way, Diping suddenly thought that he had just built a warehouse? The warehouse is not for storing materials. I don''t know whether meat can be stored or not. He really doesn''t know if there is a cold storage. He quickly opens the system and enters the warehouse interface.

    Into the warehouse to see a circle, di Ping''s face on the smile emerged, is not there a lot of small rooms in the warehouse?

    Di Ping didn''t take a close look at it at that time. This time, it was understood that the warehouse used the space principle. Many small rooms had a large space, each of which was no less than a hundred square meters. Moreover, there was no air or water in the absolute space of the room. The meat would not deteriorate at all, not to mention that it was not bad for thousands of years? It''s no problem to keep it for hundreds of years. That''s why Di Ping is excited.

    However, the three people looked silly and looked at each other for a moment. They didn''t know what Di Ping was laughing at with his head down.

    "Lord? Are you all right? "

    Liu Bingyu asked tentatively. His eyes were full of concern and worry. He was afraid that Diping''s brain was broken, or how could he giggle here.

    "Ha ha... It''s a good thing!"

    Deepin turned off the system, looked up and laughed.

    "Good? What''s the good thing? "

    They did not understand why Di Ping was so happy. They also said that there was something good about it. Some of them were confused.

    "Ha ha, go, I''ll take you to a place!"

    Dipin laughed and told them to follow him.

    When the three people stood in front of the warehouse door, they did not remember when there was such a building here?

    On the manor side, they have been running back and forth for many times. They have never seen this house. They just look at the familiar appearance of Di Ping, and they should know it. Otherwise, they will not bring people here. For a moment, they are more profound about Di Ping, but they can''t ask more questions without asking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    After Di Ping came out of the warehouse in the morning, Liu Bingyu was busy directing the logistics office to send all the mutant meat into the warehouse.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang are also more in charge of his duties. The base is now more than 2000 people, and things are quite complicated. Now it is the initial stage. All departments have just been equipped with personnel, and many places are still imperfect. It takes time to gradually hone them.

    After lunch, Diping did not rest, but took the mutant tiger to clean up the mutant animals around the base.

    Although the base is in the novice protection period, it will still affect the base if there are too many mutant animals around.

    And now that the base needs food, these mutant animals are the best targets.

    Maybe it''s just after the rain, it''s not like the base outside. Once the rain stops inside, the surface water of the base dries up.

    There was water all over the place outside, and there were not many mutant animals. Less than ten of them were killed in one afternoon.

    There are mutant dogs, mutant boars, and a few mutant birds. More than a dozen combat team members following Di Ping are pulling cars to pick up mutant meat.

    Even Di Ping''s hands were few, so the tiger was all wrapped up. Basically, he had to kneel down.

    Perhaps today''s victory has given many people enough confidence. Everyone is jubilant. Even the workers who move bricks to repair the city walls are also full of enthusiasm.

    In the evening, there is a pot stew in the base, and everyone eats delicious food. Even those who have been demoted in the morning also get meat.

    They were grateful that dipin had not abused them.

    The management of the city of refuge gathered at the restaurant on the third floor.

    It''s hard to say that such a big victory is not celebrated today. Diping has contributed several bottles of good wine, which makes him feel a little sore. His collection is not much. It seems that he can collect more.

    Today, the chef is also playing his skills, frying, cooking and frying everything, there are small dishes and hard dishes, one by one eat not hot.

    During the dinner, it was even more to push a cup for a cup, and to yell at each other.

    Di Ping was watching them make a fool of themselves. He only drank a few drinks. These people knew his interests and didn''t dare to ask him for a drink.

    Finally, if it was not for the lack of wine, none of these people could stand firm. Di Ping left with a smile under the sad eyes of the people.

    They didn''t cheat them, and then I added wine to them. Seeing that Diping was gone, he couldn''t help them. After that, he started to fight for water and took wine as water. I heard that he drank too much water to wet the bed at night.

    After hearing this, di Ping couldn''t laugh. These people are really talented.

    He went back to the city tower under the service of Barton. After a simple wash, he sat down in his cane chair and drank tea. It was dark outside, and you could see the stars all over the glass window.

    The last days of the sky is so beautiful, dipin felt like he was back in his childhood, lying on the bamboo bed in the yard in summer, counting the stars in the sky.

    At that time, the sky was as full of stars as it is now. Once upon a time, the sky was shrouded in haze, and it was difficult to see a clear sky.

    And after the end of the world, the sky has returned to its original appearance, clearer, cleaner and more beautiful than before.

    "Zero, ask Owen four recruiting heroes!"

    Looking at the sky for a while, dipin suddenly made a voice to the intelligent system zero command.

    "Yes, master!"

    From the room came the clear female voice of intelligent zero.

    In the past, Diping did not use this AI many times, but after the warehouse was built, he felt the magic and convenience of zero. Now he is also learning to use zero to command.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    ok Di Ping has some helplessness. He wanted to save some money. It seems that he can''t save it. He can only buy it from the system market.

    Last time, he just looked at the market roughly. He didn''t know how many crystal coins this kind of skill would cost. Today, he remembered that he had to train as a team. If he had no skills, he would not be able to do push ups and pull-up bars before the end of the world.

    "You go and have a rest! There are patrols in the evening! "

    Di Ping knew that the four men were unreliable. The heroes recruited by the system were all low-level warriors in the original world. They could not get any good skills. He had no choice but to let them go back to rest.

    "Master, I think you may have gone astray!"

    Gina did not go at this time, but stood up and looked at dipin and said with a smile.

    "Oh! What''s wrong? "

    Dipin didn''t understand why Gina said that.

    "Master, the d-level strong level skill mentioned by brother Buji is already very rare in our world. Most of the training methods practiced by ordinary people are of no grade"

    "and the meditation skill I have learned is only a weak grade D product, which is already very rare"

    "for example, the skill of grade D strong product is also very precious in the college, which needs a lot of credits To get it. "

    Jina soft voice explained to di Ping, when talking about the D-class strong products, her eyes showed strong envy.

    "Yes, it''s really such a master. All the forging skills we learn are of no grade. We can''t touch the skills above level D!"

    Owen made a voice to confirm Gina''s statement, and his eyes were especially bright when he talked about the d-level skill, and his envious expression was undoubtedly exposed.

    "Ah! So it is. I thought D was the lowest level. It''s useless? "

    Di Ping was also very surprised. It seems that he did have a wrong understanding. Judging from the envy of several people for the level skill, we can see that they did not lie, and the precious level of grade skill was seriously underestimated by himself.

    It''s just like he didn''t look like a potential D hero before. Who knows Gina is very strong.

    Today, I have made the same mistake. I understand this level too one sidedly.

    Take first-class weapons for example!

    The weapon of the lowest grade is also much better than the forged weapons on earth. His Han sword is already the top material and craft on the earth. Compared with the Wujin sword, it is a heaven and earth.

    This kind of weapon has the attribute which the ordinary weapon does not have, this is the key factor that these weapons are powerful.

    "Well, boogie, you go back and sort it out as soon as possible!"

    Di Ping knew that his understanding was wrong. The skill provided by Buji was a good thing. He could not sit still. He quickly asked Buji to go back and get the skill out.

    "It''s the master!"

    Boogie got up and hummed.

    "Master, there is nothing to tell me. I''ll leave now."

    The four people saw that di Ping had nothing to do, so they got up and said goodbye.

    Looking at the four people get up and respectfully retreat out, di Ping is silent for a while. He thinks that he still needs to see whether there is a better skill from the system.

    D-class strong training for the players enough, and he felt that he also had to find a method to practice, just rely on the system upgrade is still some single.

    This time he fought with the mutant tiger, he felt that his methods were too crude, he had no move and no form. He had no rules at all, and he lacked skills and skills.

    In many battles, Diping suffered too much in this respect. The skills given by the system were very strong, but he had no combat skills. He was very passive in the face of a battle.

    "Open the skill interface!"

    Di Ping said in his mind that he found inspiration from the intelligent system zero. He thought that the system should be more simplified. Every time, he opened the system to find the market and then to find the content. He thought that the system must be better than the intelligent zero?

    Can''t such a simple thing be done? So he wanted to try.

    She can''t touch meditation at all. What''s more, the college is only a basic education. At most, it''s all d-level skills and skills, and there''s no ordinary college with level C or above. Do you think it''s possible for you to learn it casually?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    As expected, he saw a flower in front of his eyes, and there was a skill interface in front of him.

    This makes dipin very happy. First, he is complacent about his intelligence. Second, he is really convenient in the future. There are too many things in this system that need to be discovered by ourselves. He was too rigid before.

    "The system shows that it is in line with my skills and skills!"

    Dipin ordered again in his heart.

    In less than a second, there are dozens of skills on the interface, and there are 130 appropriate skills on the bottom.

    "So much?"

    Di Ping thought that at most five or six books were available! Who knows the system is really generous, so many displays at a time, it takes a book to see, it is also a waste of time?

    "Does the system recommend me some of the best in nature?"

    He had an idea and thought that since the system is so powerful, he must choose some good skills?

    "That''s about it!"

    Seeing that there were only three skills left on the screen, di Ping was satisfied with the smile.

    The first skill is called leopard sudden strength. It is a top-notch skill of level D. It has five levels. Each level not only makes the body stronger, but also can increase 1000 kg of huge force for each level. When reaching five levels, it can reach 5000 Jin.

    However, the difficulty of each level of cultivation is rising. Originally, it can''t be ranked as the d-level top level skill. However, the increase of strength is more than that of the general strong level skill, so it is designated as the best level skill.

    He was a hero who opened up his potential. However, when he was promoted to level 1 and level 6, he still had to strengthen the system for many times to reach more than 10000 kg. However, he could reach 5000 kg by practicing a single skill.

    I can imagine and know how useful it is for ordinary people. No wonder Owen, they are so eager to get the level skill.

    When Di Ping''s eyes swept the price below, his eyes suddenly burst out with an unbelievable look. This d-level top-notch skill was no more than 800 crystal coins.

    Although he does not have 800 crystal coins, but I believe that 800 crystal coins are difficult to him, the price is completely acceptable.

    It''s not at all like Owen''s precious anomaly, but it doesn''t seem like a lie.

    In fact, this is di Ping into a misunderstanding, not the price is not expensive, but the price set by the system is not expensive.

    For example, the world value of this d-level top-notch skill in Owen can''t be estimated, and it is basically not what ordinary people can possess.

    And the main task of the system is to make dipin grow as soon as possible. If it is set at a price that he can''t reach, it will be unfavorable for the growth, and then there will be a lot of 800 crystal coins, OK?

    To know Owen, ordinary people in the world, let alone get crystal coins, are difficult to see.

    Ordinary people generally trade only gold, silver, copper coins and other common trading objects, while crystal coins are the special trading currency for practitioners. They have the opportunity to see them.

    And he didn''t understand the rules of Owen Zina''s world.

    For the sake of their own status and inheritance, the major clans do not allow high-level skills to flow out. Therefore, there are many common skills on the market. Occasionally, one or two copies of grade skills are also robbed. Some ordinary people or low-level practitioners have no money to buy them.

    Some people say that you can hunt and kill mutant animals?

    What you said is too easy. Some people like dipin strengthened their body and strength through the system, and then made breakthroughs to achieve evolution. They awakened their talents. Moreover, they were able to learn skills through system transfer. They fought with mutant beasts many times on the edge of life and death, not to mention ordinary people.

    In this way, di Ping didn''t get much crystal coins all the way?

    What''s more, some ordinary people or just awakened people, how do you want them to kill mutant animals, it''s better to give them directly to the mutant animals to eat.

    Therefore, if the practitioners who awaken their potential want to learn good skills, they can only join some sects and big families to serve them, and then they can learn or become followers.

    If you don''t want to lose your freedom, you can only go to some colleges to study. However, it is impossible to get advanced skills in the college. Just like Gina, she only learned ordinary meditation when she entered the college.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Any world is the same, want to have to pay.

    Those who are at the bottom of the world, like Owen, want to get ahead. If there is no big chance, they don''t want to join some big forces. They can only struggle at the bottom. No matter how good their talent is, they can''t help it.

    Balzac, the author of "old man Gao", said, "equality may be a right, but there is no force to make it come true"

    I think it is very interesting. Should it be the truth?

    In fact, this is the same as the earth. It has not been a popular argument in the same year recently. Although it is not absolute, it also has a certain truth.

    At present, social resources are very uneven and highly concentrated. Good industries and good resources are firmly controlled by the big family forces. If you want to take a share of the resources, you don''t want them. In the end, you may not succeed, or your family may be destroyed.

    Some people will say that it is not right to say that, but also some people succeed?

    But what we''re talking about today is just the ratio problem. It''s true that many people have succeeded in going from the lowest level to the highest level, but how many such people are there.

    Are they really at the top?

    Not necessarily?

    is not everything you want to has the final say, maybe you have succeeded, but you lose your autonomy, you are still serving some people.

    "But we can''t lose the motivation to work hard. People still have to move forward. The society will not be absolutely fair at any time. We still have to work hard, young people."

    Talk less, return to the text!

    After reading the first book, Diping''s eyes drifted to the second book, which called ape back fist.

    It is said that it is a boxing technique evolved from a martial arts master''s observation of the fighting of wild animals and wild apes. This boxing method integrates the attack skills of forging body.

    It''s also a d-level best. There are five potential, each of which can not only strengthen itself, but also attack skills.

    The ape back boxing can increase 1000 Jin for each potential, and 5000 Jin for the five potential Dacheng. Moreover, each potential is a boxing skill, and each boxing skill can increase half of the power. It can be said that it is the best of the d-level top-notch.

    However, due to the relatively high difficulty of cultivation, it was classified as d-level and not included in level C.

    The difficulty of cultivation is high, which disappoints Di Ping.

    You know, the earth people have never been exposed to this kind of cultivation.

    Everything is unknown. Originally, the cultivation difficulty is not small. Now this skill is more difficult, which makes him dare not choose this one.

    Originally, he was really moved by this skill. He not only has the skill of forging body, but also has the skill of fighting. It is a rare skill.

    But for this point, it is difficult to cultivate, so Diping put it aside first. Although the price is only 1000 crystal coins, it is not expensive.

    The third skill, di Ping simply looked at it, his eyes were bright, and his heart was even more ecstatic. This was the skill he wanted.

    This third skill is called tiger spirit rhyme, which is the best skill in D level.

    It can strengthen the internal organs and greatly increase the body strength. It is not lower than the best skill of D level.

    The price is more than 1300 crystal coins, which is more than a little more expensive than the ordinary d-level excellent skill.

    There are eight levels of this skill. It is the best skill of forging the body and strengthening the body. The strength and strength of the body will be greatly improved after each level of cultivation.

    Once you have completed all the eight levels, you will get more powerful than you can imagine. Moreover, each level of skill has an attack skill, which can give full play to the body''s strength to the greatest extent. It can be said that it is the top skill in the d-level top-notch skills.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Tiger spirit determination is different from the previous two techniques. It not only increases strength, but also makes muscles, bones, viscera and skin stronger and stronger, and increases defense.

    Moreover, the increased strength is much higher than the first two books. Each completed version can increase the strength by 1000 to 2000 kilograms. The more the front is, the more terrifying the increase will be. If all the eight movements are completed, the more powerful it will be.

    This is beyond the basic strength of Di Ping now. The most important tiger spirit resolution also has eight kinds of martial arts skills, which can give full play to 200% of his strength.

    This made Diping a little surprised. The power of the martial arts was so powerful. No wonder Owen and his colleagues were almost salivating when they mentioned the level skill.

    This skill is too terrible to increase the power!

    For example, if you can achieve eight levels of success, plus your own strength, this attack can reach nearly 100000 Jin of attack power. This is a terrible power. I think his heart beats faster with excitement.

    How much is it?

    Di Ping had a worried mood and aimed his eyes at the price below the skill.

    Can''t you?

    Di Ping couldn''t believe his eyes. The price was clearly marked on the bottom of the skill. Originally, he thought that he would get two or three thousand crystal coins?

    He didn''t think the price was exaggerated. Although he didn''t have enough crystal coins, he believed that he could buy this skill soon.

    Looking at these skills, di Ping drooled, and finally had to give up. Let''s play the skills first?

    Now there are Buji''s skills, let the members of the combat team practice first, and their own cultivation skills will wait!

    If you see something good to eat, dipin doesn''t like buggy''s dish.

    "System, show me the most suitable martial arts skills at present!"

    After thinking about it, di Ping decided to see if he had the right skills for himself. Now his attack is too single and needs to be enriched.

    The martial arts skills set by the system according to the game are too base, and lack of ways to change skills. He has to make some martial arts to enrich his fighting means.

    The screen changed for a while, and the screen flashed again. Five skills appeared on it. Di Ping checked it quickly.

    If Dijing''s attack skill is increased by one thousand catties, it will increase the attack power by one hundred thousand catties Ben.

    The second book, d-level intermediate martial arts quick chop, is a martial skill that requires weapons. It uses muscle power to quickly swing weapons to continuously chop targets, causing multiple damage and increasing destructive power.

    This kind of martial arts depends on the weapon. If the weapon is strong, the attack ability will be stronger. Dipin likes to use a knife. This skill is what he needs, but he still has the mind to buy it immediately.

    The third book, D-class strong martial arts skills tiger attack, mimicking the tiger, a move like a tiger down the mountain, unstoppable, with the power of the tiger, fierce, one hit increase two levels of attack power, the price of 200 crystal coins.

    This skill made Di Ping more excited. He could afford the main price! But there are still two books below. He has to read them before he decides which one to take.

    The fourth book, d-level strong martial arts skills running ox palm, a very strong and fierce palm, a palm out like a mad cow rush attack, once gone, there is a hegemonic power, practitioners need to have a strong strength and body to cultivate to a large level, the price of 200 crystal coins.

    The fifth book, the d-level top martial arts skills collapse fist, created by a great master of boxing, boxing has three levels.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    The first layer gathers the whole body''s strength, and the ground of each blow is unstoppable. The second layer uses the power of the elixir to attack a little of it like thunder and electricity, and it strikes like a heavy cone hammer. Its power penetrates through the skin and damages its inner organs. It is unmatched.

    The third fist seems to be weak and silent, like a breeze blowing on the face. However, it is powerful when it hits. The fist force is invisible and everywhere, and it is unstoppable.

    Price 300 crystal!

    It''s him!

    Di Ping fell in love with it when he saw it. It was very similar to the earth''s martial arts. It had clear strength, dark strength and melting force. However, it was very similar to the collapse fist. This made Di Ping have to suspect that it was created systematically by using this skill on earth.

    As a yellow skinned Chinese man on earth, few people have never had the dream of a great Xia. They all want to learn the unique martial arts one day and help the righteous.

    But I''m always disappointed. Most of the people in the world are those who cheat on the world. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to have a chance to really touch the real skills.

    This is the pain in many people''s hearts, and so is dipin.

    But now the appearance of this skill made Diping happy from his heart. Not only could he realize his dream, but also the most important thing was that this boxing technique was extremely overbearing.

    This time, he felt that he didn''t exert himself when he punched the mutant tiger. Although the mutant tiger would hurt, he couldn''t really hurt it.

    It has a lot to do with not learning boxing and not being able to use it all. He has a lot of strength, but he can''t use it all, let alone super exertion. He doesn''t know anything about the skill of making force?

    Another variation of tiger skin is hard, which is a strong layer of protection. If you can''t break it, it''s useless. In the end, if you don''t use weapons, the loser must be yourself.

    However, it is different if he has learned the collapse fist. If he practices the second fist, he can break his defense and hurt his inner government. If he learns the third fist, he can shatter the mutated viscera with one fist, and he is not afraid of his strong defense. As long as he does not cultivate his internal organs to be as strong as his flesh and skin.

    Di Ping opened the system to check how many crystal coins he had now. When he saw that there were 380 crystal coins, he immediately bought the skill book of bengquan without three words. The number of crystal coins became 80. However, di Ping was not heartbroken. It is not easy to earn crystal coins with strong skills?

    What''s more, they still have a lot of crystal nuclei to change!

    Like the jade Qingzhen formula before, bengquan is also a piece of jade. After using it for the first time, Diping knows how to use it. He puts the jade stick close to his eyes and injects his spirit into the jade piece. A few seconds later, the light on the jade piece flashes, and Diping returns to the void.

    In the void, white as a world of snow, dipin seems to float in the void, not to the world, not to the ground, like a sense of emptiness.

    The second time he entered the void, he was no longer nervous. He settled down and waited for his martial arts skills to appear. As soon as he stood still, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the void and rushed at him like a thousand strange insects. However, Diping knew what it was to stand still.

    The black shadow threw himself in front of Di Ping and circled him. After that, he quickly gathered in front of him and finally turned into a book. On the page of the book, there were two big characters, "smash fist".

    Although I saw him for the second time, he still felt that words and knowledge could be passed on in such a magical way. A thin jade piece can carry a lot of knowledge, which is no different from mythology.

    After calming down his excitement, Diping stretched out his hand and gently touched the big book he had produced. His hand had just touched the book and seemed to have found his ownership. He quickly turned into a long snake and rushed to him. He ran into his head fiercely and got into it as fast as lightning.

    Di Ping felt a tremor in his heart. He had experienced the pain like the explosion of his head last time. At this time, he still felt shivering all over his body. He was nervous and forced to endure the pain of waiting for a new round.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Diping, who was waiting, suddenly felt a shock in his head, and then began to swell. It seemed that something was slowly increasing in his mind with slight pain.

    But it was tolerable on the whole. Dipin was a little strange, but he didn''t dare to relax. He thought that he might come later.

    However, after a while, the feeling of head numbness and swelling slowly disappeared, and did not wait for severe pain.

    What''s going on?

    Dipin was a little puzzled. Did the system know that he was suffering less, but this could not explain it? Why don''t you lighten yourself for the first time?

    In fact, di Ping didn''t know that the knowledge he received for the first time, yuqingjue, was a very high-level skill. He had a high demand for spirit. His mind had never been developed. He certainly couldn''t stand the stimulation and development.

    And it won''t be so hard to accept knowledge after the first time. What''s more, his spiritual strength has been further improved and he can bear more information.

    What''s more, the knowledge body system of bengquan is very simple, how can it be compared with jade Qingzhen Jue, so it''s easy to accept success.

    Just thinking about what was going on, di Ping found himself reappeared in the room, and his mind also had a memory that never existed in his mind.

    However, this memory is extremely clear, as if the memory is more than 10 million will never forget the general, a little thought on a large number of information have emerged.

    Di Ping pressed all kinds of doubts in his heart and concentrated on receiving part of the knowledge. Collapsing fist was very simple, with less than 3000 words. However, he explained in detail how to practice, what should be paid attention to in practice, and what performance would be achieved in each step of practice. His speech was very clear, so that di Ping could understand at a glance.

    What''s more, there are not only words in this book, but also a lot of image information. It''s full of explanation and practice of the movements when practicing collapsing fist, which makes it easier for him to learn this skill.

    After receiving all the knowledge in detail, this skill seems to have been practiced by Di Ping for a long time. He believes that as long as he practices more tomorrow, he will soon be able to master the first level of power generating skills.

    And the second and third layers are not too far away. According to the detailed explanation in my memory, if I can''t practice again, then Diping will be too stupid.

    However, he has a kind of doubt, why can the skills learned in the course of career inheritance be applied at that time? And the skills purchased from the system can only be mastered through self-study and practice. Can''t the system be learned directly like professional inheritance?

    Di Ping thought for a while, and then he was relieved. If everything is to be given by others, what is the use of yourself?

    What others give is always others'', and what you learn is your own. He is not a fool. He can understand the purpose of the system simply by thinking about it.

    Why only a few simple skills are given in the process of inheritance, that is to say, they are not enough to learn more advanced and powerful skills. Only in this way can they become stronger quickly.

    In these battles, he also found that although the professional skills passed down to him by the system can be directly applied to luck, they are far from superficial. He has a deeper understanding of the skills in each battle.

    Just like the last time he effectively combined the collision and chopping attack to play a more powerful attack power. If you don''t have a deeper cultivation and understanding of skills, you can''t achieve it.

    This makes Di Ping have a kind of idea, he learned three skills should not be simple, he should work harder to learn and cultivate skills, in order to master skills more deeply, play a strong attack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Di бд congratulations to the host, I finally realize that now you can get rid of the title of super rookie and become a junior rookie. But please don''t be proud. Now you are just a junior soldier. Keep up your efforts!"

    When dipin was thinking, there was a sound in his mind. The cold voice of the system rang out in his mind.

    However, this is how to listen to how awkward, let Di Ping a little speechless for a while, the junior rookie is not still a rookie, still need to make further efforts, the system can you pit some more?

    It''s just that he knows that the system is for his own good, that is, the words are more difficult to hear, which makes him a little unbearable.

    He can''t be too lazy to pay attention to the pit cargo system. You never know when he will communicate with you or despise you. There is only one way to deal with him. Calm down, or you will be angry.

    Di Ping gave up the plan to argue with the system and ordered the system to open the recruitment interface. Now he is more and more active and does not need to enter from the main interface of the system.

    Everything directly allows the system to directly display the page that he wants. Although the system does not communicate with di Ping very much, it is convenient to react quickly here. Di Ping thinks about it and the recruitment interface is displayed in front of him.

    Looking at the three heroes on the interface, di Ping is a little disappointed. The high-level ones are too difficult to brush. It seems that he can upgrade the tavern. But now he has few crystal cores and few resources, he dare not upgrade.

    The three heroes in the interface are all d-level potential heroes. Di Ping has no choice but to refresh once. His luck is not good. After a sudden change in the interface, he is still the three d-level heroes. Di Ping grits his teeth and orders to refresh again.

    Shua...

    the interface changes again, three heroes disappear, and three new heroes appear on the interface.

    Fortunately, not all of them are d-level potential heroes this time, but a C-level potential hero has emerged, but this is not what Di Ping wants? He wants to form an S-class potential hero group?

    But now it''s hard to see! The road of revolution is still a long way to go!

    After a few forbearance, di Ping didn''t use the legendary hero recruitment volume he had just got. At this time, there were only 74 crystal coins left in his bag. He did not know how many crystal cores he could exchange. He needed 500 crystal coins to recruit S-level potential heroes. If all the coins were not changed enough, it would be a big deal. He would not die of heartache to waste a legendary recruitment volume.

    After turning off the system, di Ping calmed down. He began to sit cross legged in bed and practice yuqingxia Jue. After practicing for three hours in the morning, he felt the benefits of this skill. All day, his mind was extremely clear and his thinking was particularly organized. Therefore, he felt more and more important to this skill. He could not stop practicing it.

    Maybe he had entered the state of breathing. This time, in less than five minutes, dipin entered a state of calm like water. His mind was empty and he kept the platform tightly. He breathed steadily and became lighter and lighter. He came back to the space of contemplation.

    When Di Ping retreated from the space of visualization again, he felt that his mind was clearer, everything in his eyes became clearer, and his hearing seemed to be improved. Moreover, he did not feel sleepy. He seemed to have just had a perfect deep sleep, and he was fresh and fresh.

    At this time, Diping felt that his heart became more and more empty, and it seemed that all the troubles disappeared quickly.

    This jade is definitely not simple. Every time you practice, you can feel obvious progress.

    Di Ping got out of bed and kneaded some numb legs. He could not fully adapt to this meditation. He simply moved for a moment, and then looked at the time at two o''clock in the morning.

    He didn''t feel sleepy at this time. He sat back on the rattan chair and looked for a military book. Diping''s biggest hobby was reading. He was involved in astronomy, geography, military and politics.

    In the past, I have published articles in school, and have been regarded as talents by many people. Now I can''t throw away this habit.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    I don''t know how long he read the book. Finally, Diping fell asleep with the book in his arms. When he opened his eyes again, it was already light outside. It was six o''clock again.

    His biological clock was too punctual. After a simple wash, Diping changed into a training suit and opened the door and went out.

    He decided to get up in the morning to practice martial arts, and in the evening to practice jade pure formula! Because it''s easy to not know the time when you practice jade Qingzhen Jue in the morning, which will cause a lot of mistakes.

    Di Ping did not go to the training room, but came to the small garden in front of the tower.

    When Diping went downstairs, the mutant tiger was crawling on the ground to take a nap. As soon as he got down, he opened his eyes. One by one, he got up and threw himself in front of him happily. He approached him with his huge head.

    If meow two more, it is a tame cat.

    "Ha ha... Tiger, why are you more and more like a cat? I''ll call you big cat after that

    Di Ping touched the head of the mutant tiger and said with a smile.

    "Wuwu..."

    the mutant tiger whines with a greasy low throat, and its tail flutters and shakes. It seems that he likes the name very much.

    "Ha ha, you seem to like it? All right, let''s play? "

    Di Ping also touched the head of the mutant tiger affectionately and asked him to go to play with a smile. Did he have to practice martial arts?

    The mutant tiger ran to the corner of the garden and licked his hair again. Diping began to practice according to the method of bengquan.

    At the beginning, he was still a little rusty. Sometimes his fists and feet were not in the right place. Sometimes his feet moved and his hands couldn''t keep up with him. His movements were extremely uncoordinated, and his strength could not be exerted. He felt stiff all over.

    But he was not in a hurry. He calmed down, but when he felt it was wrong, he recalled the memory in his mind again, or watched the action images.

    In this way, after an hour, Diping''s fist and foot became more and more smooth, and each fist and foot became more and more powerful.

    The garden began to roar. With every stroke of Di Ping, the ground was like a heavy blow, and the roaring sound was even more trembling.

    Moreover, every time you smash a fist, it is like pumping the air to explode, and it must emit the sound of air explosion.

    Roar....

    there is a constant roar in the garden, such as the earth shaking the mountains, and the trees and flowers in the garden are broken by the flowers and leaves washed by fists.

    At this time, the mutant tiger also stood up, and his eyes looked at Diping with fear. Every time he broke his fist, he trembled a little, as if frightened by such power.

    It was an hour before the roar in the garden died down.

    Di Ping, who was sweating all over, stopped his fist. He felt that he had almost finished the first boxing.

    Although not a great success, but the entry-level is certainly reached, and if you want to be more refined, you will have to hone your time, which will stop.

    When his eyes swept over the garden, he was stunned. The garden, which was originally full of flowers and trees, became a bit of a decline. The garden was full of flowers and trees.

    Not only countless flowers fell on the ground, but also many branches became bare without leaves, which made it more miserable to be close to myself.

    Wuwu....

    at this time, the mutant tiger seemed to be frightened and sobbing. It was like a child who had been bullied outside and ran home to seek comfort from adults. Only when dipin gently touched its head did it tremble.

    It seems that you can''t practice here. Do you have to go to the training room?

    When Di Ping saw all this, he knew that he was no longer an ordinary man. He could not bear his own destruction here. He had to go to a special training room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    After comforting the mutant tiger for a while, Diping returned to the tower to wash and wash for a while and went to the small restaurant.

    The energy consumption of this training was very fast, and he was hungry. At this time, it was more than eight o''clock. I believe many people have already got up.

    This is a small restaurant on the third floor. What Di Ping requires is that only the management can eat here. There are fewer people. After the appointment of the management, as a welfare, Diping has let Han Zhongguo Chengchao move these people to the third floor, but there are still too few people.

    Diping came to the restaurant, but no one met. Only Barton had been waiting here and arranged breakfast for Diping. After asking Barton, Diping knew.

    Cheng Chao and other people had already got up to eat and were busy with their own affairs. Di Ping had a wry smile. It seemed that he was the only one who was the city Lord at the latest.

    Breakfast is very simple, porridge and steamed bread with a few small pickles, which is not much time difference with Diping in the countryside, drinking porridge and eating pickled cabbage steamed bread is also very beautiful.

    It''s just that Diping''s breakfast has a variation of meat. Barton knows how much he eats. If there is no variant meat, he doesn''t know how much steamed bread he has to eat.

    "Di... City Lord, what happened?"

    Just when dipin was eating well! Suddenly, Cheng Chao rushes in. He may be used to calling Dicko, but he just found that his words were wrong, so he changed his name to the city Lord.

    Cheng Chao is a very stable person, rarely appear in such a mistake, this will cry wrong, it can be seen that something really happened, Diping felt a tight heart.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping stood up and stared at Cheng Chao. He was still praying in his heart not to have a big event. He was afraid to hear such news now.

    "Hoo... City Lord, three people fell ill with fever this morning and couldn''t get up!"

    Cheng super long breath to calm down the rapid breathing just said.

    "I said," brother Cheng! Would you mind not panting? Sick, let the medical treatment! What''s the big deal? "

    After listening to the words of Chengchao, di Ping''s nose almost didn''t tilt. He worried about being afraid. It turned out that the three people had a fever. What a big deal? Cheng Chao was not reliable? Are you getting closer to the fat guy?

    "The city Lord, I didn''t tell you clearly. The three people, director Ning Nan, had already gone to see them. They were feverish and dizzy. They didn''t use all the means. There was no sign of fever abatement and wakefulness."

    Cheng Chao hears Di Ping''s tone of discontent, knowing that there are some misunderstandings in di Ping, he explains in a hurry.

    "Oh! Did you let Mok go? Try it with therapy! "

    Di Ping felt that things should not be simple, otherwise Cheng Chao would not be so anxious to find himself.

    "Instructor Mok has gone too. He has used the healing technique, but it''s no use!"

    Cheng Chao shook his head and said helplessly.

    "What is the situation? The treatment doesn''t work? "

    Di Ping is a little puzzled. It should not be! The power of therapy should not be so powerful that you can''t even have a fever.

    "Director Ning Nan is afraid that it is an infectious disease, and now isolate the three people for observation."

    Cheng Chao said while wiping his sweat. He has not stopped sweating just now because he is tired from running so fast.

    "Go and have a look?"

    Di Ping couldn''t sit down any more, pushed the bowl in his hand and said.

    "Master, will you go after dinner?"

    At this time, Barton was in a hurry. Diping just sat down and ate a steamed bun and two pieces of mutated animal meat. Before he drank porridge, Cheng Chao came. But now he has to go out again, and his stomach is not full. He is responsible for Di Ping''s daily life. Isn''t his work not done well, so he reminds him in a hurry.

    "Don''t eat now. It''s important to finish the business!"

    Di Ping is in the mood to eat now. He waves his hand and then goes away in a hurry, while Cheng Chao follows quickly.

    This is a villa on the east side of the base. There were no people living here before. Now it has been changed into an isolation room. When Di Ping arrived, he saw that there were still two soldiers standing at the door with weapons in their hands.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Under the guidance of Cheng Chao, di Ping enters the villa. At this time, there are five women in white coats with tight masks on their mouths. They are holding a case book to discuss something.

    Di Ping can see Ning Nan in the middle. Her tall figure and long straight legs stand out in the crowd. It''s hard to find them.

    Di Ping came in and attracted several people''s attention. They turned around respectfully.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Ning Nan see Di Ping, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly a bright, if not have a mask, you can certainly see the corner of the mouth floating up a touch of joy.

    "City Lord, you are coming..."

    Ning Nan went out of the crowd first and said hello to di Ping. The cold voice was a little tired.

    "What is the situation now?"

    Di Ping nodded to the crowd, looking at Ning Nan point to directly open his mouth to ask about the situation.

    "The fever is still high and people are still in a coma. However, no infection has been found so far. We dare not neglect to isolate them with high standards."

    Ning Nan''s bright eyes at this time as if covered with a layer of shadow, the tone is all helpless.

    Ning Nan is a proud person. Nian Qingqing is the chief physician of the 3A hospital, which can be said to be a young hero. She has not only amazing appearance, but also admirable medical skills.

    But now even an ordinary fever can''t be done, and up to now, I haven''t figured out how to deal with it, which can''t help but let her down.

    "Where are the men?"

    Di Ping heard Ning Nan''s tone of anxiety and loss, but now he did not care to comfort her, at this time more concerned about how these three people are.

    "In the room!"

    Ning Nan see that Diping worried about patients and is to put down the mood, quickly led Di Ping to a room.

    "The city Lord uses this!"

    Di Ping was about to push the door in, a female nurse handed a mask, but he did not answer, but waved his hand directly followed Ning nan to go in.

    Cheng Chaogang wants to take the mask from another nurse, but when he sees that di Ping doesn''t use it, he is also embarrassed to use it, and his outstretched hand shrinks back.

    Also followed in the back to walk in, leaving two female nurses looking at each other, temporarily stupefied in place.

    This is a large room with an area of more than 30 square meters. It seems to be a bedroom, but now it has been changed into a ward with three single beds in the room.

    At this time, all three beds were sleeping alone, and dipin stepped in.

    "Yue lie, Liu Han?"

    When dipin saw two of them sleeping on the bed, he suddenly exclaimed.

    The two men he knew were the two college students he met when he went to rescue Han Zhongguo. He had a good impression of them. Yue lie was steady and had a firm mind, while Liu Han was a strong general though he had a big head.

    Although after arriving at the base, Diping did more things and got along with them less, but Diping did not forget them.

    These two men are also combat team members now, and they are small team leaders. There is di Ping''s arrangement.

    At this time, looking at the two people''s brows tightly frowned, their faces turned red because of fever, and their faces were in pain. At the same time, di Ping was very worried, and at the same time, he was also a little uncomfortable.

    Two sunny teenagers lie unconscious in bed, lucky or ominous, how can he not worry, not to mention the two young people they like very much.

    Di Ping brows locked to check the two people''s state, these two people in addition to the body fever, coma, frown seems to endure pain, what other symptoms do not have.

    The other is a girl, is a 20-year-old at most, the skin is clean and white, the face is delicate and delicate, although it is not the best beauty, but also delicate and lovely tight.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Di Ping bent over to check the state of the girl, and Yue lie two people almost.

    At this time, the girl''s white face was burning red, and her eyebrows were locked. Her mouth also made a slight pain hum, and her body was emitting tiny beads of sweat.

    "Is Ning Nan really helpless?"

    Di Ping looked at the three people lying on the bed and felt anxious.

    "Yes, city Lord, I used all kinds of methods, such as physical cooling, taking antipyretic drugs, taking antipyretic needles and even antibiotics, but they still didn''t work! Even... Not even Mok! "

    Ning Nan is still shaking her head. At this time, she is more anxious and helpless than di Ping. As a doctor, her greatest pain is that she can not remove the pain for patients.

    Di Ping got the negative answer again from Ning Nan, and his heart sank.

    He was not only worried about the illness of the three people, but also worried about what was the cause of the disease?

    Is it just an example?

    If it is an example, how can three people appear at one time, and there will be no later, he does not know.

    If it is not an individual case, once a large area of such cases occur in the base and no solution can be found, then the matter will be serious.

    his excellent base may be destroyed once, which is unacceptable to him and can not bear it.

    "At present, their physiological characteristics are stable and they should not be in danger of life!"

    It seems to see Di Ping''s impatience and uneasiness, Ning Nan softly comforts the way.

    "Three of them? Is there anyone else who has such symptoms under the investigation? "

    Di Ping or not at ease or looking at Ning Nan asked.

    "I received a notice in the morning and found out the situation of the three of them. I have checked them, but I haven''t found any similarity and situation up to now!"

    Ning Nan is very sure to nod to reply, which let Di Ping heart slightly peace some.

    "Pa...

    " by the way, there is another way! "

    Di Ping''s eyes were fixed on Yue lie on the bed. His eyes were full of anxiety, so he almost turned around the room. The whole room was quiet. For a moment, the silence was uncomfortable. Suddenly, he made a sound. He saw Di Ping hit his palm with a fist, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    It suddenly occurred to him that he had an exploratory skill, which was able to view the information of objects and the information of mutated animals.

    Is it possible to detect human information?

    It should be OK. If so, can we know what''s wrong with Yue lie''s body?

    "Lord, do you have any good idea?"

    His action scared several people in the room beside him, and Ning Nan on the side was even more frightened. When he saw the surprise expression on Diping''s face, he seemed to think of some good way, so he pressed down the shock and asked in a hurry.

    "Well! I''ll try it! "

    Di Ping held back the excitement and waved his hand. He walked a few steps to yuelie''s bed.

    "Exploration"

    Di Ping thought, his eyes were in a trance, and a message suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Race: Terran, rank: none, talent: none, skill: none, state: potential awakening"

    after reading the information carefully, Diping breathed a long sigh of relief, which turned out to be the awakening of potential.

    Knowing the reason why Yue lie''s three people were unconscious not only made him worry, but also filled him with ecstasy.

    From the end of the world to the present, he has not seen a potential person except his own recruitment hero.

    This makes him worry. What?

    That is whether we are an example, whether human beings can not evolve, if not, what can we do by recruiting heroes on our own.

    Animals and plants have all evolved, but human beings have not yet evolved, which makes him worried.

    But judging from the information of the system, human beings should be able to evolve. He believes in the system, but he has never seen anyone awake since the end of the world.

    He once thought, is it because there are few people here and the evolution rate is too low?

    He didn''t know all this, he could only guess.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Today he sees hope.

    Since three people are in the potential awakening at the same time, it shows that human beings can have a large area of awakening.

    It seems that it is not that human beings can''t evolve. It turns out that time and conditions have not been met. Diping understood the reason after careful consideration.

    You think, after dipin opened his potential, his food intake became amazing. He had to eat a lot of food to ensure his body vitality. From this point, we can see that human beings have to consume a lot of energy since evolution.

    But before you look at the base, these people were starving to death, and could not provide the energy for body evolution until dipin rescued these people and provided food, especially the supply of mutated meat, which provided a lot of evolutionary energy for evolution.

    And mutant meat can also improve the physical quality, under such conditions, it is possible to have a part of the talent to awaken quickly.

    In order to rest assured, di Ping used his skills to explore the information of Liu Han and another girl. As expected, they were all in the state of potential awakening.

    At last, he calmed down and the smile on his face appeared. This is a good phenomenon. If there are more talented awakened humans, the security of the base will be greatly enhanced.

    "What about the Lord?"

    All the people in the room are staring at dipin tightly, and their eyes are moving with his movements. When he sees that he has a long sigh of relief, his face is better. It seems that he has found a way. Ning Nan can''t stand any longer. He stares at dipin in a hurry and asks. A pair of bright eyes are full of thirst for knowledge.

    "Ha ha... It''s a good thing, a good thing!"

    Di Ping was in a good mood at this time. He was a little excited and laughed.

    "Good? Is the Lord joking? Can it be a good thing if they can''t find the cause of the disease? "

    Standing at the door of several female nurses, heard Di Ping''s words, seems to have heard some amazing secrets, one of them said in a low voice.

    "I don''t think so. The Lord of the city should be serious!"

    Another female nurse seemed to understand very well. Dipin shook her head firmly and said.

    "All right! Don''t talk. If you look at the city Lord saying this, it must be reasonable to say so! "

    At this time, one of the older female nurses stopped their discussion in a low voice.

    "City Lord, aren''t you kidding

    At this time, Ning Nan is also a face surprised, looking at di Ping, it seems that the first time to see Di Ping like.

    "Do you think I''m joking?"

    Di Ping heard the comments of several nurses, but he didn''t want to see these girls in the same way. He thought he was joking when he didn''t see Ning Nan?

    Female nurse said he can ignore, but Ning Nan asked him not to answer, so shut up a smile, seriously looking at Ning Nan asked.

    "I see it!"

    Ning Nan swept Di Ping a few eyes, suddenly a book is tight said.

    "Eh! I...

    Di Ping was almost swallowed in one breath, thinking that his eyes in Ning Nan heart was a person without proper shape?

    Isn''t it unjust death? But when you see a little banter in Ning Nan''s eyes, you will understand that this woman is teasing himself?

    Today, he was despised by a woman, which made him a little speechless.

    "Well! Think of me as a joke

    Di Ping, who wanted to sell an official, was turned white eyes by Ning Nan''s choking, so he had no choice but to show his hands.

    "Come on, I dare to joke with you. Tell me!"

    Ning Nan saw Di Ping''s appearance, pursed her lips and said with a smile. Her tone seemed to be intimate. She seemed to feel that the occasion was not very appropriate now. She immediately put the smile back on her face and cooled down again.

    Diping was Ning Nan this sudden change of tone make mind a swing, you can''t imagine a cold and beautiful woman suddenly to your feelings when you smile.

    As if it is a snowy day suddenly wintersweet bloom, a piece of snow in a sudden red, is so conspicuous, so amazing.

    Ning Nan at this time is also fast heartbeat, she also don''t know how she can be devious, suddenly with such intimate tone and di Ping talk.

    She quickly shut down her smile and peeped around to see if anyone had noticed that when she saw some female nurses looking at herself with the monster eyes, she almost screamed and her face turned red.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Lord, are they all right? These two guys are quite good. First of all, the base is very responsible after busy work! "

    Cheng Chao, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly starts to say, which finally breaks the embarrassment just now

    Ning Nan has resumed her simple and capable style, and there is no smile on her face. However, when Di Ping looks at her inadvertently.

    It seems that she made a fool of her. However, she didn''t see any sense of blame. Instead, she was a little more coquettish.

    "Keke..."

    Ning Nan''s heart leaped wildly at a glance. This woman, who was cold and gaudy and arrogant, was not less feminine than Liu Bingyu and Jina.

    On the contrary, there was a special feeling. Dipin felt flattered. His heart beat wildly. However, he coughed twice to cover up his gaffe. Then he said, "they are awakening!"

    "Awakening?"

    Ning Nan a face confused, looking at di Ping, she can not understand what this awakening means.

    "Yes, awakening!"

    Di Ping regained the indifference, a faint smile, a face enigmatic.

    "I..."

    Ning Nan would like to punch Di Ping in the face. She wants to ask what is awakening and why the coma state of these three people is called awakening. What do you mean by repeating it?

    "City Lord, you mean Yue lie is becoming the same as you..."

    Cheng Chao on the edge suddenly thought of something, his eyes brightened and he exclaimed.

    "Yes, if there is no accident, when they wake up, we will have three more special combat team members in our base!"

    Di Ping looked at Cheng Chao and nodded with a smile.

    "Ah! Do you mean that the three of them are sick, but are they evolving

    Ning Nan just understood at this time, some disbelief exclaimed, a pair of clear eyes at this time staring at the boss, which is full of suspicion.

    "Eh! The word evolution is well used. It can be said to be evolution. It is the evolution of life. Just like the evolution and variation of animals, they are in the state of evolution now, so they are in the state of temperature rise and coma! "

    Di Ping was stunned at first. He thought Ning Nan used the word evolution very well. In fact, awakening is a kind of evolution and promotion.

    "So... Would they attack humans like mutant animals?"

    Ning Nan''s eyes swept over three people on the bed, for fear that the three people do not know when they will suddenly run up to bite people.

    "This... Shouldn''t be?"

    In fact, di Ping is not sure, so Ning Nan asked him this question, he hesitated, the tone is not that to determine.

    He did not have a positive answer, let Ning Nan more uneasy, several female nurses outside the door more unbearable, if not for Di Ping in here, maybe already ran out.

    "Well... What about that? Shall we tie them up? "

    Ning Nan''s tone of voice at this time has changed. She is still a woman.

    He had seen the horrors of mutant animals, biting humans like crazy.

    And the mutant would be like this. She was afraid to think of it. It seemed that the three in bed would run away at any time.

    This makes her feel very uneasy, unconsciously close to Diping, her hands are holding dipin''s arm.

    "Don''t be afraid. They won''t be like mutant animals. If you''re afraid of me, I''ll guard here!"

    Di Ping looked at the beauty who was usually calm and capable, always calm and unafraid. At this time, she was like a frightened deer, hiding in her own side, as if seeking to protect the frightened rabbit.

    This made him suddenly have a male desire to protect, so he gently comforted her and patted her on the back.

    "Well!"

    Feeling Diping''s strong masculine breath makes Ning Nan feel at ease. Moreover, her generous hand conveys a strong warmth, which makes her heart beat faster and her face suddenly red. Her eyes dare not look at Diping, and her mouth whispers, um, is a response.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    This is Ning Nan, there is the head of the third class hospital doctor, the doctor and patients known as the holy hand angel of the medical experts.

    Now it''s like a girl in love, a delicate and shy image of a little girl, and the eyes of several female nurses outside the door are about to pop out.

    "Is this still Dr. Ning?"

    "So Dr. Ning is still shy?"

    "My faith, my idol, how did you collapse?"

    Several women at this time look different, there are surprise, surprise and hammer foot, a face of regret, always know do not believe that this is their cognition of Ning Nan.

    "Cough... Then... What? I... I just didn''t stand firm! "

    The murmur of several female nurses passed into the room. Ning Nan''s hands quickly retracted as if burned by the fire. Her cheek was red like the sunset glow. She coughed twice in panic and stammered in a hurry to explain.

    It''s just that her explanation is so feeble at this time that even Chengchao can''t help laughing, and several female nurses are giggling.

    This let Ning Nan more embarrassed, di Ping helplessly rolled his eyes, you''d better not explain?

    What''s the difference between this and stealing?

    The girl is very smart at ordinary times. Why is she so stupid today?

    "Well! Shall we go out first? The space here is too small, there are too many people and the air is not good! "

    At this time, di Ping had to make a voice, which was to solve the encirclement of Ning Nan.

    "Good!"

    Ning Nan ran out first.

    Knowing the reason why the three were unconscious, di Pingxin finally put it down.

    No matter whether there are Yue lie and Liu Han, two young people who are optimistic about themselves, he is really worried about what kind of disease is really caused.

    There was a lack of medicine and medicine in the end of the world. If there were infectious diseases, what would happen to the more than 2000 people in the base? He didn''t dare to think about it. So he was glad to see the real cause of the three people''s coma.

    Di Ping, in a good mood, looks at Ning Nan in a hurry. His face is full of smiles. His life is really changeable. Before, he chased a woman hard to earn money for her, but he was teased by others.

    But now, no matter Yu Shujie, Liu Bingyu, Ning Nan and Ye Lu are all first-class beauties. If he had not been so calm now, these women would have run away from him.

    Out of the room, Diping as promised just now really stay down, accompany Ning Nan, this let Ning Nan is very moved, usually cold eyes at this time waves surge.

    In fact, di Ping Zhen didn''t do it for her, but he was really afraid of something wrong. He woke up suddenly and had a system. Everything was OK. After that, he never saw what the human awakening was like, so he was worried about Yue lie.

    I''m afraid to bite people like Ning Nan, but he misunderstood Ning Nan and thought he was just to accompany him.

    Di Ping did not know all this, but felt that Ning Nan was not the same as before. Although she had some enthusiasm in her eyes before, she was still much worse than now. The woman''s eyes always turned to herself intentionally or unintentionally, and the warmth in her eyes almost overflowed.

    Although he was deliberately stiff faced, when Di Ping talked about happy places, the smile bloomed from his eyes, and the warmth in his eyes became stronger.

    This wait is more than two hours, although there is such a beautiful woman accompanied, but Diping also some anxious.

    At present, although there are people in charge of the base, there are many places that need their own. After the rain and clear, a large number of mutated animals have evolved to wake up. It is an important task to clean up the mutated animals around the base. Although there are several people in Owen, he is still not at ease.

    "Hum..."

    just when Di Ping was bored, there was a dull groan of pain in the room. It was like a blast that woke up Di Pingzhen. He stood up and ran to the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Awake?"

    Ning Nan also heard, but he did not respond quickly to di Ping, his eyes flashed a little surprise, also quickly followed in.

    Pushing aside the room and rushing in, di Ping was stunned. He saw that the three people on the bed seemed to have suffered a lot. They were struggling with their twisted bodies on the bed. Their heads were covered with sweat, and their mouths were even more unconsciously humming.

    "What''s going on? City Lord, don''t you say it''s ok

    Seeing the scene in front of her, Ning Nan was also confused. She rushed to check the situation of the three people. After a while, she didn''t find any problems. She looked at di Ping anxiously and asked.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a look?"

    Di Pingna knew what was going on with the three men, and quickly comforted Ning Nan. He walked two steps to yuelie''s bed and launched the exploration function!

    "Race: Terran, rank: none, talent: none, skill: none, state: potential, the last step of awakening, accumulating energy, breaking through the shackles of the human body and becoming a butterfly is evolution. At this time, it all depends on willpower. Once the breakthrough is made, it will enter a higher life form!"

    The information displayed by the exploration skill this time is very comprehensive. It completely explains the state of the three people at this time, and then Di Ping is relieved.

    "Don''t move. It''s up to them now. We have to wait!"

    After reading the information of exploration, Diping waved his hand to let Ning Nan step back. At this time, evolution has reached the last step. This step depends on personal will, and it is difficult for outsiders to play a role.

    Ning Nan also knows that it is difficult to trust Di Ping''s judgment at this time, so she has to quietly back and look at the twisted three people on the bed. Her eyes are full of worry.

    The three people seem to be suffering from great pain. The voice of pain is getting louder and louder. The body is more like being stretched and twisted by a powerful force. The whole body is flushed like a lobster being steamed. There are bursts of heat waves all over the body, and the surrounding air seems to be deforming.

    "Ah..."

    the three people kept screaming, and their voices were shrill, as if they were suffering from inhuman torture.

    Di Ping looked in his eyes and felt heartache. He had broken through it before and knew that it was painful. This process could only be borne by themselves, and no one could help them.

    Don''t say that di Ping is heartbroken. At this time, Ning Nan is so proud of a woman that her eyes are covered with waves. Her lips are biting tightly and bleeding. Her hands are even harder to grip, and her blood is unable to circulate and turns white.

    The five female nurses standing by the door were even more tearful, their faces pale and their eyes dodged. They did not dare to look at the three people on the bed. Their eyes were full of pity.

    Di Ping felt a sigh in his heart. In fact, he should pity not Yue lie''s three people, but them. We should know that it is not everyone who can wake up to their potential. It can be said that one in a thousand miles has a chance to awaken.

    But once awakened, it would break away from the shackles of the original life and have the qualification to evolve to a higher life.

    It can be said that people should be extremely envious of things, and these female nurses do not know these, if you know that at this time, the eyes must be full of envy, jealousy and hate, right?

    Even if this is a very painful thing, there are countless people willing to try.

    Regardless of the overflow of love among these female nurses, Diping focused on the three people on the bed.

    At this time, the three people seemed to be about to be unbearable. Their screams became louder and louder. Their bodies were shaking constantly because of pain. Sweat gushed out like a reservoir that opened a sluice. Not only their clothes but also the sheets on the bed had been wet.

    Three people closed their eyes as if completely lost consciousness, only know scream, this has been more than two minutes, let alone these three people are outsiders, can feel that kind of crazy pain.

    He was really worried that the three could not hold on. If he gave up, the awakening would fail. He did not want such a thing to happen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    However, things finally turned out to be better, and the three people''s voices gradually decreased.

    The twisted face slowly calmed down, and the twisting body stopped. It seemed that the pain was gradually abated. After a short period of more than ten seconds, the three people actually snorted in their noses. It seemed that they were enjoying body massage.

    "Um..."

    a woman''s soft and charming panting voice sounded in the room, and the girl''s face was ruddy and her expression was relaxed. It seemed that she was doing something very comfortable at this time, which made her cry out involuntarily.

    Wet all over, the already thin summer clothes can not stop the charming scenery exposed. Due to the painful struggle, a large area of snow-white skin is exposed, and the delicate snow skin is covered with sweat, which makes people daydream.

    "Pooh!"

    Ning Nan, who was concentrating on her, was flushed by this breath. She peeked at Diping and stared at the girl without blinking. Suddenly, she felt angry and murmured, thinking that the man didn''t have a good thing.

    In fact, he really wronged Diping. At this time, Diping was checking the situation of the three people. He did not pay attention to the situation of the young girl.

    But when he looked at the information, he was facing the girl, so he was misunderstood by Ning Nan. The sound of Pei woke him up.

    This just saw the appearance of the girl on the bed, skin exposed, slightly twisted body, a voice higher than a Jiao Chuan let him steep heart a heat, a warm flow straight up, almost no nosebleed out.

    "Lecher!"

    Ning Nan looked at di Ping more unscrupulously at the girl, suddenly face a cold, mercilessly stare at di Ping low scold.

    Then he took a white coat from the hanger and put it on the girl. Then he did not forget to look back at Diping.

    "Cough!"

    looked at the beauty of the eyes disappeared, and then heard Ning Nan''s voice, a face of a lady killer.

    Just now, the reason why dipin lost his mind was that he saw something that shocked him. The three men had already completed their evolution, and the exploration information showed clearly.

    It''s just that the three of them are now concentrating their energy on the barrier, breaking the limits of their bodies and transcending the ordinary. Therefore, the three people are a comfortable expression, and the girl may be too comfortable and that''s all.

    And Diping is awakened by Ning Nan, just to find himself staring at the girl, which makes Ning Nan misunderstood. But Diping knows that it is useless to explain now, but he is not worried about Ning Nan being angry with him at this time.

    But his heart was filled with surprise after the shock.

    What kind of information is displayed to make such a shock?

    He didn''t expect that the talent of these three people was so good, especially the girl''s talent was amazing. Compared with her, Yue lie and Liu Han''s talent were not so obvious, but their potential level was not low. Yue lie''s message was:

    "race: human race, rank: level one, potential: Level C, talent skill: Gold sharpness, skill: None"

    Yue lie To open the potential level is level C, which is good enough. According to Gina, D potential is no one in the world. It is a dragon among people to open C-level potential, which is one step more than level D.

    We should know that potential enhancing drugs are not cheap goods. Anyone who can have them can be eligible to buy them. These things are strictly controlled. Not all the major forces do not even have the qualification to see them. This is the strict class of the strong world.

    General talent level can only rely on themselves, you are awakening what kind of talent is what talent, without certain financial resources, it is difficult to change.

    So Yue lie can open C-level potential, di Ping has been very happy, there is no disappointment in the mood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Liu Han''s silly goods are also good, the two people usually have a good relationship, but they did not expect to open their potential together. They are really a pair of good foundation friends, and they are also grade C.

    However, he is a five element talent, which is different from Yue lie. Yue lie''s five element talent is metallic.

    The talent skill can be known as the main attack, and the sharpness of gold is the skill of main killing, strengthening attack and breaking defense.

    This skill can make Yue lie''s attack power even higher. General defense can''t block his sharpness, but Liu Han''s attribute is earth.

    "Race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 1, potential: Level C, talent, skill: petrified skin, skill: None"

    Liu Han''s talent, five elements, belongs to the earth. Petrified skin is the main defense, which can enhance the defense. These two good friends just attack and receive one attack. No one can believe that they are OK!

    Two potential is C level, if the transfer is successful, then the base will have two more main force.

    This can''t help but make Diping happy, but the most shocking thing for him is that the girl is A-level potential level. We should know that Diping was upgraded to level B after system strengthening and awakening in battle.

    Finally, she took the blood of the mutant queen bee to break through the level of A-level potential. As soon as the girl''s potential was opened, she was A-level, which made her starting line a lot higher than Yue lie.

    Yue lie and Liu Han want to catch up with the girl. They don''t know how much effort and wealth they have to pay, and even have a great chance to reach this level.

    You should know that a and C seem to be two different levels, but in fact, there is a big difference. First, the starting point is high. For example, the starting strength of level C is 2 kg, and that of Grade A may be 4 kg. The difference seems not big. However, there will be a difference between the two after each level of promotion. This starting point is low and the process can not catch up with it, and it will only get bigger and bigger , day by day.

    That''s why those with high potential levels, whether in Gina''s world, or in Owen''s or boogie''s underground world, are the targets of contention.

    Gina, who has the d-level potential level, can enter the college for free. What''s more, those who are two higher levels can enter the college for free. Once they enter the college, they are the top students, enjoying better resources.

    So that''s why Di Ping was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that he was lucky. One of the more than 2000 people in the base was A-level talent. This kind of small probability event can also happen.

    This is that he was misunderstood by Ning Nan, thinking that he was peeping at other people''s girls with blinking eyes. However, he was woken up by Ning Nan for a while.

    He is not Liu Xiahui. He is beautiful. He doesn''t look at it at present. However, when he sees these again, he is just a little excited. He doesn''t fall into the devil before. At that time, he can''t stand a little temptation.

    It seems that the jade pure formula is really effective! He thought to himself.

    This discovery made him very excited, because his spirit was strong and his control was increased, indicating that he could be promoted again soon.

    A few minutes later, three people wake up one by one, when feeling the vigorous strength in the body, the three people are a bit stupefied.

    The sudden increase of strength made the three people very uncomfortable. They either crushed the iron pipe on the bed, or damaged the table, making a lot of Oolong for a while.

    However, this is also shocked a number of female nurses, they look at these three suddenly powerful people, eyes are full of excitement and envy.

    At this time, they finally realized how ridiculous the pity was just now, and how many people could not think of it. At this time, they wished that it was themselves who suffered just now.

    You know, after the base policy is promulgated, the rank will come out.

    Ordinary people have to work in exchange for food, while the combat team members can get food free of charge. Special combat is even more enviable if the conditions are good.

    Not only in the special restaurant, but also dundundun has meat, which makes everyone envious. They all want to incarnate as evolutors and become a member of the characteristic team. So at this time, a few women will see so much envy and jealousy among the three people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    In fact, di Ping didn''t want to create this class. He divided people into three classes.

    But this is imperative, can''t everyone be the same? Then who is willing to fight? When ordinary people can''t have food, who will do it when they go out and die?

    In fact, this is human nature. From ancient times to the present, there has been equal rank everywhere. Whether it is feudal society or primitive society, even now it is the same. You can''t admit that there are still many people who are whitewashing it.

    But in fact, you have always been ranked, just to see what kind of privileges you enjoy at that level. The world will never be fair and there will never be true equality.

    Equality represents backwardness. Without competition and upward motivation, the society will stagnate, and only backwardness and beatings will be waiting.

    So whether you believe it or not, the world is always invisible.

    Di Ping is no exception. If we talk about equality, if he wants to let the castle out and let everyone live, how many people can live in the tower.

    On the other hand, is it that he can not protect these people? Why should he fight without particularity?

    Therefore, Diping has such an arrangement, which is also an invisible promotion, so that everyone has hope and motivation, so that the base can be full of vitality.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    under the guidance of Di Ping, the three men gradually became familiar with the sudden increase of strength in their bodies for more than an hour. They were extremely excited, especially when Liu Han pinched the iron pipe and then crushed a cup. He was so silly that the audience shook their heads.

    "Lord of the city!"

    The three men came to di Ping after they were familiar with the power.

    "Well, do you feel strong?"

    Di Ping leaned on the sofa and looked at the three people with a smile.

    "Hey, hey... Lord, I feel like I can kill a cow with one punch now!"

    Liu Han laughs and waves his fists to show his strength. It seems that he is Superman at this time, but not cattle.

    "Oh! Really, I''ll try! "

    Di Ping looks at this silly goods, a face invincible strength, want to tease him, stretch out his hand to try his strength.

    The most important thing is to remind the three people that they can''t think Laozi is the first in the world when they have a little strength.

    "Come on

    Liu Han seems to have this intention for a long time. He knows that di Ping is powerful, but at this time, he is full of strength, which makes him feel that he is not better than di adjustment, so he has been eager to try. Di Ping''s proposal is right in his heart.

    "Ah! Oh, my God! When his hand and dipin held together, he immediately felt that his hands were held by a powerful mechanical giant hand.

    When the giant hand moved, he felt that his hand was about to be crushed, and his strength could not be exerted at all. His great strength was like a bullock into the sea. He could not stir up any waves. He screamed in pain, and the blue veins on his arm were jumping like strong roots and branches, protruding on his arm, which seemed to burst immediately.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Yue lie looks at his face and quickly pleads with di Ping!

    "You are still far from it. Don''t forget to shout when you get a little strength. Therefore, the danger of the end of the world will exceed your imagination. There are many mutant beasts that are stronger than you. You are still at the bottom. You must be cautious and don''t mess around. You should be strong as soon as possible. You can''t have a little pride and complacency!"

    Di Ping released the palms of Liu Han, who was already full of sweat, and looked at the three people seriously and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Lord, we must remember! Thank you, bishop

    Yue lie takes a look at Liu Han, who sits on the ground. His face is also changed. Suddenly, he kneels on one knee and clasps his fist to di Chensheng.

    Just now, he was just like Liu Han. As soon as he got the powerful and exciting power, he immediately became invincible.

    But di Ping''s hand made him realize that he was still too weak. Seeing that di Ping just held Liu Han lightly, he almost fainted. If he tried his best, Liu Han might lose his hand.

    Yue lie was a wise man. He could see clearly all the way. Naturally, he understood the intention of Di Ping''s hand, so he immediately expressed his loyalty.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Although Yue lie is young and only 23 years old, he has rich social experience. Although he can''t compare with di Ping, he is much better than his peers.

    He had seen not only the battle of dipin, but also the battle of Owen. Did he know that he was still far away from these men.

    And these people to di Ping that kind of from the bone of respect, he also saw in the eyes.

    Therefore, he also respected Di Ping from the bottom of his heart, and was loyal to him effectively. However, Liu Han was a cold headed youth. He wanted to have a contest with di Ping as soon as he became hot. However, if you want to say that he is disrespectful to di Ping, there is no way.

    It is understandable that an ordinary person will inevitably have some psychological changes when he suddenly gets powerful power.

    Liu Han just wanted to have a try with di Ping to see how powerful he was. He was a little complacent when he just got the magic power. He couldn''t estimate the gap between him and Diping. That''s why he had such fighting spirit.

    However, Liu Han couldn''t bear it if Di Ping just hit him casually. Yue lie was afraid that Liu Han would be hurt, so he made a plea to di Ping.

    He thought that di Ping was angry, but he didn''t expect that his intention was to make the three people not to be arrogant, so as to avoid accidents in their carelessness in the battle, which moved him even more.

    So although this kneeling is to learn from Owen, he is also sincere. At the same time, he takes this opportunity to express his ideas. He knows that this is a kind of loyalty.

    Owen, these powerful heroes, can do this. Why can''t he?

    The cruelty of the last world made Yue lie realize that the world has changed, and it is an era of respect for the strong. It is not impossible to be loyal to di Ping, the city Lord who saved his life and was extremely powerful.

    No matter when, some people are always very smart and know what to do and what not to do, and Yue lie is such a person.

    Like GE Zhongping and Han Yuming, it is impossible for them to understand this truth. They only have their own poor power and wealth in their hearts.

    These people are worthless in the end of the world. It is the most important to survive in the last world, and it is the most important to follow the strong ones to keep moving forward. Therefore, people like these will be eliminated in the end.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    At this time, Liu Han also responded, holding the still painful hand, and kneeling on one knee and looking at di Ping sincerely with a face of yuelie, he was really convinced.

    Another girl''s eyes flashed, there was struggle in her expression, and her face was full of hesitation.

    After all, after a hundred years of peace, the concept of equality for all has been deeply rooted in everyone''s heart. The person who let her undergo such education suddenly kneels down to a person of her own age, which she still can''t accept.

    However, in the eyes of the public, she still learned from Yue lie and knelt on one knee to salute Diping.

    She suffered a lot of hardships and was chased and killed by mutant animals. Seeing countless bloody and human crimes in the dark, she almost starved to death,.

    If she wasn''t strong enough, she would have been lying under a man like some other women, trading her body for food.

    When Di Ping came to save them, they not only had safety, but also had food to eat. This made many people regard Di Ping as a living Buddha. The Bodhisattva was still alive and wanted to give him a statue to burn incense. She had heard too many stories about him, and she was in awe of him.

    Through the ordeal, her innocent girl has already matured rapidly. From the bottom of her heart, he is grateful to di Ping, the city Lord, but she is hesitant to ask her to kneel down. She is not a silly little girl, but also understands the significance of this kneeling.

    That''s why she couldn''t make up her mind, but when she saw Yue lie kneeling on the ground, they both clenched their teeth and bowed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Ha ha... Get up! I''m not a landlord. Isn''t it a tribute to me? In the future, I don''t like it. It''s all my brothers and sisters! "

    Di Ping, smiling, went up and helped up the three men. His face was serious and reproached.

    He really didn''t like people kneeling down on their knees, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Just now he was about to help Yue lie up. However, these two people were on their knees one after another, which made him a little confused.

    "What''s your name?"

    Di Ping picked up three people, let them sit down, this just gentle looking at the girl asked.

    "Return to the city Lord, my name is Luo Xinyi!"

    The girl was a little shy. She was very excited and nervous when she saw the city Lord like the God of Al Qaeda. She sat in the sofa and played with her clothes. When she heard dipin''s question, she stood up and answered in a hurry. Her voice was light and crisp, like the singing of a nightingale. It was very pleasant, but her voice was a little shaky. It seemed that she was a little nervous.

    "Ha ha! Don''t be nervous, sit down and say

    Di Ping gently smile, waved the girl to sit down.

    "Where is home? Do you have any relatives?"

    Looking at the girl sitting down, dipin asked.

    But this time, she didn''t get a reply from the girl. The girl''s face turned dark and her eyes suddenly burst out. Originally, she raised her head and lowered her head. Her body trembled slightly and her voice of low tears came from her.

    At this time, di Ping wanted to slap himself in the face. He didn''t have nothing to look for. What was he doing?

    In this end of the world, countless families have been destroyed and people have died. It is not easy for people to survive. But I have to ask this topic, is it not for smoking?

    He also just wanted to find a topic. He looked at the crying girl and didn''t know what to do.

    Fortunately, the girl is strong, but after a while, she wiped her tears and raised her head. Looking at di Ping, she choked and said, "I''m sorry, the city Lord. I miss my parents. I live in the suburbs and go to college here. I don''t know how they are?"

    The girl''s tearful eyes were whirling at di Ping. Before she finished, the tears came out like the water that opened the gate. The girl sobbed and wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand, but she could not finish wiping them out.

    "Don''t worry, I believe your parents will be OK!"

    Di Ping handed over a box of paper on the tea table and comforted her softly.

    "HMM...

    the girl took the paper and nodded sobbing.

    At this time, Yue lie and Liu Han were not very good. Although they didn''t cry, they were almost the same. There were tears in their eyes. Luo Xinyi''s crying aroused their missing for their parents. Fortunately, they were both men and did not cry.

    However, several women do not how to live behind, at this time has tears whirling, is Ning Nan at this time is also in the eyes of tears.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will soon be able to find your parents!"

    However, di Ping suddenly comforted the three people. In fact, di Ping also thought of his parents, and his heart was dark. If he was not strong enough, he would have gone back to pick up his parents. So Luo Xinyi said that he felt the same.

    "Really? The Lord of the city

    Luo Xinyi listened to di Ping''s words and immediately her eyes brightened up. She looked at di Ping with surprise on her face. Yue lie and Liu Han also stopped sad and looked at di Ping nervously.

    "Of course, can it deceive you? In a moment, I will take you to transfer and learn skills, so that you can become more powerful... "

    although Di Ping speaks with a smile, his tone is very serious!

    "Ah! Great

    Luo Xinyi jumped up in surprise with tears on her face, but her face was full of tears. Di Ping gave a cool smile and thought that this was still a child.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Lord, do you mean we can learn the skills that instructors use?"

    Yue lie also looks at di Ping with shock on his face. Liu Han''s eyes are almost protruding. His eyes are staring at di Ping with envy on his face.

    "Ha ha! yes! After a while, you can learn skills and become a member of the special team

    Di Ping laughed and patted yuelie on the shoulder to give him a positive reply.

    "Long live the city Lord!"

    Yue lie jumped to his feet. He had been very calm. He couldn''t stop excited when he heard the news. He raised his hands and yelled happily.

    They were all spectators in the bloody battle at the gate of the city yesterday. Gina''s dazzling magic, Owen''s gorgeous swordsmanship, buggy''s violent death rotation, and Mok''s holy magic all made them happy.

    In particular, the final battle between di Ping and the mutant giant tiger, the collision between strength and strength, and the extreme aesthetics of violence, make people feel excited and yearn for it. Now they are psychologically strong enough to hear that they can learn skills.

    "Oh! Oh, my God! I''m dying of happiness

    Liu Han felt excited and about to faint. He kept rubbing his hands and his face was in full bloom. His mouth was almost cracked to the root of his ears.

    Luo Xinyi is also happy, women may be different from men, men''s desire for strong power is far higher than women.

    Luo Xinyi is just happy that she can live in a big house, eat enough, and have the strength to pick up her parents. She doesn''t think much about anything else.

    Therefore, although they are very happy, they are not ecstatic. Yue lie and Liu Han are different. They see Di Ping and Owen fighting. Their strong strength makes them yearn for more from their hearts.

    When he heard that he could learn how to fight in the battlefield, he was immediately filled with passion. There is an ancient poem saying: why don''t men take Wu hook and collect 50 states of Guanshan. The real man must have the courage to fight and gallop across the horse and gun!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "master, welcome to Wu''an!"

    When Diping came to the tavern with three people who couldn''t wait, Wu An had been waiting respectfully for Diping to arrive at the tavern door.

    Because the tavern has not been opened to the public, although some people in the base know that there is a tavern building here, they just don''t know when it was built and what it is used for.

    Today, after receiving the order from Diping, Wu an opened the door of the pub and waited for Diping to arrive.

    Three curious people walk into the tavern. There are only two employees in the bar wiping their glasses quietly. Yuelie''s three faces are curious and their eyes are not enough. It seems that everything in the tavern makes them very interested.

    Yue liezhi came here to patrol. He knew that there was a tavern building, but he couldn''t come in. He didn''t know what was in it. He used to think of it as an empty house where no one lived.

    At this time, I realized that there were still people in the tavern, and the room was very grand. The combination of Chinese and Western style pub not only didn''t give people a sense of clutter, but also felt very innovative. Although there were only Wu An and two employees in the tavern, they were clean and clean, and the bright lights made the hall look grand and heavy.

    "Go, go up to the third floor!"

    After walking up the steps led by Wu An, di Ping did not forget to greet the three people who had already watched.

    The three people have been a little confused. Everything in this tavern is so mysterious that there is such a tavern in the end of the world, which can''t help but make people wonder.

    In the end of the world, when they were not satisfied with food, who would come to drink? All these were so unreasonable that they had to follow Diping upstairs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    After the completion of the tavern, di Ping has not been open to the public. Apart from recruiting heroes himself, he can''t use any other functions for the time being. There are few people in the base, and they haven''t got to the normal level. Who will drink.

    Therefore, the tavern has always been closed. Only today, when Yue lie and his colleagues wake up, can the tavern have another level of value.

    Wu''an opens the third floor gate. Di Ping enters first, and Yue lie follows closely. Although they are full of doubts in their eyes, they don''t hesitate. The city Lord enters. What else should they be afraid of.

    The hall on the third floor is still as open as that, and the sunlight from the window shines into the hall.

    When they entered the hall, they saw the huge prismatic cylinder in the center of the hall, which was covered with complicated runes, flashing a strange light in the sun.

    When the eye falls on the rune, it immediately has an infinite attraction, as if it can draw the whole eye in. It is so mysterious and weird.

    Yue liesan, as if burned by fire, quickly moved away from his eyes and did not dare to look at this strange column.

    "Come on, you come here, and I''ll explain the transfer to you!"

    Di Ping came to the prismatic three meters away and stopped, smiling to greet the three yuelie.

    "Yes, Lord!"

    The three were a little nervous. The unknown was always frightening. They had a natural fear of all the strange things. But after listening to Diping''s greeting, they were still nervous and moved forward slowly.

    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. It doesn''t bite!"

    Di Ping looked at the three people and thought that he was almost the same at that time, laughing and joking.

    "Lord, what is this? Looking at the strange people

    Liu Han''s courage is bigger, his eyes slightly frightened swept across the prism and asked.

    "That''s what I''m going to tell you. You should pay attention to what I''m saying. It''s very important for you."

    Di Ping did not answer Liu Han''s question, just a mysterious smile, and then changed tone, become solemn.

    "It''s the Lord of the city. We must listen carefully!"

    Liu Han''s chest immediately a very serious reply.

    Yue lie and Luo Xinyi also moved away from the column and began to look at di Ping seriously and wait for him to speak.

    "I''d like to tell you about the division of occupations. There are six kinds of occupations: Warrior, barbarian, mage, holy vocation, Archer and sneaker. You can choose your own occupation first in a moment. You can choose your own occupation according to your preference."

    Di Ping looked at the three people carefully listening to themselves, and then slowly said.

    "City Lord, can we choose any of these professions?"

    With di Ping''s words, their eyes became brighter and brighter. When Di Ping finished introducing the career system, Yue lie suddenly asked.

    "The principle is that you can choose according to your preference, but there are also exceptions. If the transferred idol doesn''t give you a transfer, it means that you are not attached to this profession, and then you can choose another career inheritance! When you go in, you should pay attention to it. The brighter the statue is, the better it is for you to match this profession. You''d better choose this one. "

    After listening to Yue lie''s question, di Ping was stunned. He didn''t know the question. The system never told himself about this information. Just when Di Ping wanted to ask the system, Wu An, who had been standing behind him, suddenly stepped forward and said in a deep voice.

    After listening to Wu An''s words, Diping knew that he didn''t want to change any career, but he was biased.

    At this time, he remembered that when he chose himself, soldiers, barbarians, and mages were all on, and soldiers were the brightest. He did not pay attention at that time, so he directly chose warrior, which was his favorite occupation.

    Later, I regretted that I didn''t change to a mage. Now I think I think too much. Maybe although the mage''s statue is bright, it can''t compare with the first two professions.

    "City Lord, if you are not satisfied with your occupation, can you choose another one?"

    Luo Xin also asked with big eyes. Although she called the city Lord in her mouth, her eyes were floating towards Wu''an. Maybe it was Diping''s silence just now, but Wu''an answered the question. She thought that Wu''an knew more, so she seemed to ask Di Ping that she actually looked at Wu''an.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Di Ping looked at Luo Xinyi unexpectedly for a moment, thinking that the girl was not only subtle in observation, but also flexible in thinking carefully. She was a smart girl.

    "You can''t change your occupation after you choose it. Once you choose to change your job, you can only inherit this profession!"

    Wu An listened to Luo Xinyi''s question, but did not immediately answer, but looked at di Ping. When Di Ping nodded, he answered Luo Xinyi''s question. Listening to his words, several people''s eyes were a little dim, but Wu An suddenly changed his voice and then said:

    "but it''s not absolute. If you are strong enough in other talents, you may also inherit multiple professions!"

    As soon as he said this, even Di Ping was surprised. He didn''t have to learn only one profession. He went in and inherited it without asking anything. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Maybe he can inherit other professions.

    "However, there is no one with such talent, which is very rare. It is not easy for a profession to reach the top, let alone multiple professions!"

    Just when Diping was ecstatic, Wu An suddenly came up with a sentence, such as a basin of cold water poured on his head.

    "If you think about it, you can change your job! Don''t have too much burden, even if it''s not your favorite occupation, don''t worry, as long as you have talent, there will be opportunities to inherit more than one profession in the future! "

    Fortunately, Diping''s willpower is strong enough to quickly suppress his thoughts and look at the three people who are thinking.

    "City Lord, I want to ask Owen, what are the professions of several instructors?"

    Yue lie closed his eyes and thought about it. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at di Ping and asked.

    And his problem. Liu Han and Luo Xinyi, who were thinking about it, suddenly raised their heads and suddenly realized that they just thought about it and forgot to refer to it. When Yue lie mentioned it, they all realized it.

    "This can tell you, Owen is a warrior, Mok is a holy order, buggy is a barbarian, Zina, I think you should know what occupation it is?"

    Di Ping smiles. Yue lie is really careful. He is much better than Liu Han and Luo Xinyi. Di Ping just likes Yue lie. He has a fierce and resourceful mind.

    "Savage, I want to learn the skill of rotation

    As soon as di Ping''s voice fell, Liu Han began to cry out, frightening everyone.

    But di Ping smiles. Liu Han is interested in the wild dance skill of barbarians. In fact, not only Liu Han likes this skill, but also di Ping himself is envious of it.

    is a very violent and awesome force. The performance of Buji before the city gate is believed to attract many combat players'' vision. Many players are eager to have such a skill one day.

    "My first goal is to be a soldier. If a soldier can''t do it, he will choose a holy post."

    Yue lie lowered his head and thought for a moment. He seemed to have made up his mind and raised his head with determination.

    "I... I haven''t thought about it yet"

    seeing that Liu Han and Yue lie have been selected, Luo Xinyi is nervous about her failure to choose.

    "Xinyi, don''t worry. You can think about it slowly. Let them transfer their positions first. It''s really impossible to go in and see the change of the statues."

    Di Ping gentle comfort way.

    "Well, then, all right."

    Luo Xinyi this just some lost step back.

    It''s not her fault. This is the difference between women and men. It''s like playing games. There are more men than women playing games. In particular, there are few women who are too keen on the game, but men are very obsessed with this kind of hot-blooded fight.

    So it''s easy for Yue lie and Liu Han to determine their careers, but Luo Xinyi is more difficult. She doesn''t like to play games or read fantasy novels. She likes to read love stories when she sees movies. This makes her know nothing about such things, which makes her have no way to start.

    She did not take part in the battle of Owen at the gate of the city. She knew nothing about the combat effectiveness of the professional system. However, Yue lie and Liu Han both had their own choices, but she was still at a loss.

    "Yuelie, you come first, put your hand on this pillar and concentrate on the rune!"

    Looking at Luo Xinyi retreating, di Ping then motioned to Yue lie to come forward.

    Yue lie walked to the column in the middle of the hall. The excitement just now subsided. His face became tense. After all, he was faced with a choice. Anyone would feel nervous.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Yue lie carefully went to the column, stretched out his hand. He didn''t dare to put it on the dark column full of runes. He looked back at di Ping. Finally, he gritted his teeth and reached up, as if on the execution ground.

    When he put his hand on it, he felt nothing except the cold metal. Yue lie seemed to find that there was no danger. He was relieved.

    "Concentrate on the column!"

    After seeing Yue lie''s hand put on, di Ping stopped moving. His eyes wandered around, so he made a voice to remind him.

    "Oh

    Yue lie wakes up like a dream. His eyes return to the column and begin to concentrate.

    Yue liegang focused his attention. Within a few seconds, the runes on the surface of the column suddenly flashed and seemed to have been activated. Countless runes lit up like stars in the sky. They were mysterious and complex with endless magic power, which attracted all people''s attention.

    "What''s the matter? How can this light up! "

    Liu Han looked at the bright Rune and immediately exclaimed, and Luo Xinyi was also surprised. Only Wu An and di Ping showed calmness.

    The next thing made Liu Han and Luo Xinyi more frightened. Liu Han Gang''s voice was so loud that he did not cause any reaction from Yue lie.

    At this time, Yue lie seemed to have lost his soul, and his eyes were fixed on the rune. It seemed that the mysterious Rune was very beautiful, which made him focus on it. There was no wave in his empty eyes, and countless runes were flashing.

    "The city Lord....."

    Liu Han looked at Yue lie, who was in a state of stagnation, and looked at di Ping with some worry. Just as he spoke, he was stopped by Di Ping, and he swallowed the words back.

    No one spoke any more, and the room fell into silence. Only the runes on the dark column kept flashing. Liu Han gazed at Yue lie''s back and worried. Luo Xinyi was a little nervous, her hands tightly twisted together.

    As time goes by, di Ping just looks at it quietly. He knows that there is no danger, but for Liu Han, this second has a year''s feeling.

    A minute passed, as if it had been a long time. Although he was very anxious, he looked at di Ping for countless times, but he did not dare to ask more about his indifferent appearance. He could only turn around in situ.

    All of a sudden, the three-dimensional body suddenly lit up, and countless runes seemed to be suddenly full of electricity, giving out a brighter light. Meanwhile, Yue lie''s body was also shaking. A visible energy wave flowed from the three-dimensional body like a stream of air, making yuelie''s body seem to be surrounded by countless glittering lights.

    This change makes Liu Han and Luo Xinyi even more nervous. Their eyes are full of panic and worry.

    Although Di Ping was calm at this time, he was also a little surprised. He had never seen this scene before when he was transferred. Now he can see that it was like this when he was transferred.

    This energy surrounded yuelie''s body. After a while, it seemed as if he had found a vent. After a while, he went through all parts of Yue lie''s body. As the energy entered, his body began to tremble slightly, and the rune became brighter and brighter.

    After a short time, it should be less than a minute. The column suddenly lights up suddenly, and then it seems that the power is exhausted. It starts to dim down. The energy is also called out. The column is retracted, and countless runes are darkened one by one.

    "Hoo..."

    at this time, Yue lie, who had been standing still for a long time, finally took a long breath and woke up. His eyes were shining with confusion. It took a long time for him to clear up. Then he slowly took back his hands on the surface of the column.

    "Lao Yue, how do you feel?"

    Seeing Yue lie wake up, Liu Han runs up to him in surprise. He asks with concern. His eyes are still moving up and down his body. It seems that he has been hurt.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Ha ha, I''ve never felt as good as I am now. I''m full of strength. Do you want me to give it a try?"

    However, Yue lie laughed and clenched his hands. His bones creaked and his fists were even more excited. He seemed to want to explode everything in front of him. He did not look calm before.

    "Rolling ball! Die and fight yourself

    Liu Han looked at the excited Yue lie, angrily scolded, and hurried back to stay away from him. Listening to the creak of his fist, he knew that his strength was very frightening. If he was not finished with one punch, he would not be stupid.

    "Ah! Lao Yue, what did you transfer to

    Liu Han has been back several steps, leaving the dangerous circle, this just a face curiously looking at Yue lie asked.

    "Soldiers, of course, my first choice!"

    Yue lie made a very proud fist.

    "Come, savage

    Liu Han is excited to wave his hands to the column body rushed, there is no previous worry and hesitation.

    "City Lord, I successfully transferred to a soldier!"

    Yue lie finally wakes up from the initial excitement, and quickly walks to di Ping''s happy news!

    "Good! Let''s have a rest and watch them change jobs! "

    Di Ping nodded, patted yuelie on the shoulder and said with appreciation.

    At this time, Liu Han had put his hands on the surface of the column, and was staring at the complicated runes of the column. He saw countless runes, as if they were connected by wires. They were shining more and more quickly, like a stream of energy flowing around to activate the runes.

    Then Liu Han and ye yuelie were just like each other. The whole person stayed on the spot, and his eyes were attracted to the surface of the column, and countless runes flashed in his eyes. At this time, he should be aware that he also entered the inheritance space to accept the transfer. After Yue lie''s demonstration, Luo Xinyi was not afraid, but looked at Liu Han who was still standing still.

    After a few minutes, the prism suddenly lit up, just like the sun in the sky. The hall was full of fine grains, and then the light quickly shrank until the column was dim again. Liu Han, who had been standing still for a while, took back his hand.

    "What career has Lao Liu changed?"

    Seeing Liu Han''s restoration of Qingming, Yue lie asked in a hurry.

    "Ha ha! Of course it''s barbarians. We don''t have to say what we want. Come on. Now we''ll practice

    Liu Han was even more excited than Yue lie just now. He put on a fist posture and made a series of fists. His fists were like wind and electricity. He couldn''t see the shadow of his fist. He only heard the style of fists. He seemed to feel his own strength. He laughed and challenged Yue lie.

    "Are you sure? Come back and practice with us

    Yue lie rubbed his hands with malice and looked at Liu Han with a smile.

    "Who is afraid of whom! Practice, don''t look at the past can''t win you, now is not necessarily! My barbarian is the most powerful

    Liu Han was excited by Yue lie and immediately choked his neck and yelled.

    "Your barbarian is better than my warrior. Let me teach you how to be a man!"

    Yue lie punches his palm, slaps his eyebrows and looks at Liu Han contemptuously.

    "How can your little soldier beat you down with two fists from the barbarian, brother?"

    Liu Han was not happy at once. He rolled up his sleeves and was ready to start drying.

    "You two provinces! And Xinyi hasn''t changed her job. She wants to practice you two and go back to practice hard! "

    Seeing that two people''s strength skyrocketed, who did not accept who''s going to work, di Ping quickly stopped them.

    "I''ll deal with you later!"

    Yue lie had to go back after hearing Di Ping''s words, but he did not forget to shake his fist to Liu Han.

    "Hum! Who is afraid of you

    Liu Han is also not willing to be outdone, a face disdainful always Yue lie a pick chin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Di Ping is really speechless. These two goods are so good that they can''t wait to wear a pair of trousers. Didn''t Liu Han look worried just now?

    But once they get together, they like to fight with each other, which is very similar to the fat Li Sheng. The two good base friends are also good enemies. If they don''t fight for a while, they seem to have no strength.

    Stop two people continue to fight, di Ping looked at Luo Xinyi and said: "Xinyi, it''s your turn, go quickly!"

    "I... I haven''t thought about... Ok..."

    as soon as Luo Xinyi heard that di Ping asked her to change her job, she was in a hurry again, and her stammered words could not be said properly.

    "Sister, I think you''d better choose a holy post. How good it is to be a wet nurse as well as to fight!"

    Di Ping did not speak, but Liu Han said with a bad smile.

    His dishonest eyes were fixed on the girl''s chest. His expression should be more obscene.

    "You are the wet nurse, your whole family is a wet nurse!"

    Luo Xinyi suddenly pretty face a change, beautiful eyes a stare, stare at Liu Han curse way.

    White face full of anger, a chest, to Liu Han waving fists, it is also a little shy and delicate look, it is a small pepper.

    "I''ll go!"

    Di Ping secretly patted the forehead, originally thought this is a gentle and shy and pure little girl? Who knows, it''s not good stubbornness.

    "I... ah..."

    Liu Han''s face turned red when he was scolded by Luo Xinyi, but I didn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, I sighed and sighed, and my back bent down like a defeated rooster.

    "Woo... Lao Yue, I''m hurt! Comfort

    Liu Han, with a sad face, turned his head and leaned against yuelie''s shoulder, whining, a pair of life can not love.

    "Good... It''s ok... It''s ok... I''m used to crying and crying!"

    Yue lie patted Liu Han''s head seriously. It seemed that he was really comforting the brother, but his shaking mouth and tight face knew that he was trying hard to hold it, and his shoulder was shaking.

    Di Ping almost laughed, thinking that the base should be lively after this. There are fat people living ghosts, and now there are more Liu Han''s silly goods. If it is not lively, there will be no justice.

    "Then... Lord, I''ll choose that one."

    It seems that she also felt that she had just behaved too unsophisticated. Luo Xinyi''s face was very shy and red. She lowered her head and her voice was like the humming of mosquitoes and flies. If it was not too quiet, I would not have heard it.

    At this time, she seems to return to that gentle and shy little girl state, but just saw her true face several people will no longer believe that this is her true face.

    Although it''s fun, Diping is getting more headache. How to choose this career? Should I give her advice or let her choose at will?

    "Master, you can let her in and let the professional statue choose the most suitable occupation for her talent!"

    When light Diping was in some difficulty, Wu An suddenly said in the back.

    "Yes! Di Ping immediately patted the forehead. He was really dizzy. What was he thinking about? Just choose the most gifted inheritance according to the system, isn''t it

    Di Ping was stunned by Wu An''s words. He really forgot that this had a function?

    "Xinyi, did you hear what director Wu said?"

    Looking at Luo Xinyi, she asked.

    "Hear the Lord!"

    Luo Xinyi nodded.

    "Then go! When you go in, the professional statue is the brightest. You can choose that one! "

    Di Ping nodded to signal Luo Xinyi to come forward.

    Luo Xinyi nodded and walked slowly to the pillar. Seeing her lingering face, she looked as if she was on the execution ground. A few steps made her walk fast for half a minute. Everyone was sweating.

    Finally, though hesitant, the hand was finally placed on the pillar, and the rune began to light up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Then the same process as Yue lie and Liu Han appeared again. The runes began to light up one by one, and finally became brighter and brighter, as if there was a small sun in the hall.

    However, the lighting time was much longer than the first two. It took five minutes for the light to dim again, and Luo Xinyi finally withdrew her hand from the column.

    But at this time, she seems to become more shy, red face, like a wrong primary school students, head down, two small white hands tightly grasp the corner of the clothes, dare not look at everyone.

    "Beauty, what career did you choose? You won''t really choose a wet nurse, will you? "

    Liu Han looked at her such a look and asked with wide eyes.

    "No!"

    Luo Xinyi shakes her head, her head is lower and fiercer. She drops down to her chest and even her ears are red.

    "What is that?"

    Luo Xinyi still shook her head. Liu Han''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in surprise:

    "is it a mage?"

    Luo Xinyi still shook her head!

    "No?"

    Some of Liu Han''s two-in-law monks couldn''t feel their heads and asked in uncertain tones:

    "can''t they be soldiers?"

    "No...

    LUO Xinyi still shook her head.

    "Oh, my God! Can you tell me? You want to kill me

    Liu Han looked at Luo Xinyi, who had been drooping his head and didn''t speak any language, just shook his head.

    This is not only Liu Han, but also Yue lie and several people in the room. At this time, they all have doubts in their eyes. They dare not even say what profession the girl has inherited.

    "What! Barbarians

    All of a sudden, there was a scream, which attracted all the people''s eyes.

    This voice is not someone else, it is di Ping, he is looking at Luo Xinyi with an unbelievable expression.

    In the end, he still can''t resist using the skills and probe Luo Xinyi''s information. In order to get the first-time information, he is really bold.

    Just now, Liu Han asked Luo Xinyi, but she didn''t answer. She hesitated. Di Ping used the probe to find out what occupation Luo Xinyi had chosen. How could he dare not say it? Who knows when he looked at him on the spot, he couldn''t help but scream.

    "Race: Terran, occupation: barbarian, rank: Level 1, level 1, potential: Level A, talent skill: Blood rage, skill: swing, heaven and earth strike, wild dance"

    it turns out that this weak little girl has the talent of barbarian, which makes dipin wonder what a barbarian is?

    It''s a battle maniac! It is a violent output unit. It is extremely fierce in fighting. Once it fights, it is invincible and invincible.

    This kind of occupation is no more than five big three thick man, you did not see Buji, the arm thick fast, some adult thigh thick.

    But Luo Xinyi such a weak girl, thin arm thin leg that point has the strength appearance, this lets Di Ping is very unexpected, therefore just exclaimed.

    "You are not really a savage, are you?"

    Liu Han''s jaw almost startled, a look of disbelief staring at Luo Xinyi, and asked in a tentative tone.

    "Well!"

    Luo Xinyi finally nodded her head.

    "My God! Let me die! Lao Yue, don''t pull me up. It seems that I can''t see the hope of this profession. I won''t be laughed to death when I go out in the future! Barbarians! How can you make me go with a little woman? Let me die? "

    Confirmed by Luo Xinyi, Liu Han suddenly wails and grabs Yue lie''s hand in a desperate way.

    "Dead Liu Han! Who do you think is weak and capable? Let''s compare strength? I don''t want to be with you smelly man yet

    After listening to Liu Han''s words, Luo Xinyi suddenly changed her face and scolded angrily. She rolled her sleeves and prepared to compete with Liu Han.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Cut! Just your thin arm and thin leg, I''m afraid I''ll break it if I crack it

    Liu Han did not cry, raised his head and looked at Luo Xinyi with disdain.

    "Dare you? Don''t say it''s useless! "

    Luo Xinyi was angry and pointed at Liu Han. Her white face was full of anger. She seemed to be very angry at Liu Han''s words.

    "Come on, what dare you? I''m afraid of you, little girl!"

    Liu Han seems to be irritated by Luo Xinyi''s cursing at her nose. She pushes away Yue lie with a face of anger, her arms tremble, her body rattles, her arm muscles beat, and her eyes stare at Luo Xinyi fiercely.

    "Dare to look down on me, I make you regret it!"

    Luo Xinyi seemed to be infuriated by Liu Han''s words. Suddenly, her eyes flashed red. A pair of pretty eyes were as red as blood, and her small face was as cold as frost. Her clothes were windless. A violent momentum filled the air!

    "Come on

    Luo Xinyi suddenly let out a delicate drink, and her body shot at Liu Han like electricity. Her voice had not dropped and she had already been several meters away.

    "Who is afraid of whom?"

    Liu Han was also a violent drink, his feet pounded on the ground, and his body flashed out.

    "Boom"

    the speed of the two people is very fast. When their bodies move, the two figures are close to each other like lightning, and the two boxing shadows are bombarded with strong wind.

    "Hoo!"

    Two strong forces burst out in the air, such as a strong wind, blowing people''s clothes and hunting.

    "Deng Deng..."

    the two bodies quickly separated. Both of them stepped back several steps, and everyone was shocked.

    No one thought that Luo Xinyi, such a weak girl, was so powerful that she could fight with Liu Han, and her strength did not fall behind.

    Di Ping also did not want to say, two people said to start, especially feel Luo Xin body a bloody evil spirit.

    Suddenly, it occurred to me that her talent skill was blood rage in the previous exploration skills. At this time, the red light in her eyes was just the skill activation, and in his daze, the two men fought again.

    Both of them have just gained strength and can''t control their hearts very well. When they are excited by the fire, they will immediately be like dry wood. When they meet the fire, they can burn with a breath.

    Liu Han has always been careless, rarely blushing with people, let alone with girls, but at this time his state is obviously wrong, his eyes are red and his breath is like a cow''s wheezing.

    Luo Xinyi can''t stand the excitement. She even started her talent and skills and filled her whole body with evil spirit. This is similar to that of Di Ping before. It is easy to get into a violent state. If you don''t stop them, they may have problems.

    "All right! Stop it

    Di Ping''s voice was like thunder in the air, and the hall was buzzing with a roar,

    this burst of drinking awakened the two men who were preparing to fight again.

    Both of them stopped their movements, and the red light in Luo Xinyi''s eyes quickly faded down, and the people were also sober up.

    And Liu Han also woke up at this time, when he saw the situation in front of him, he immediately felt embarrassed.

    "Hey, hey... That... Sister, I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you! "

    Liu Han''s old face flushed, and then he scratched his head and apologized to Luo Xinyi with a embarrassed smile.

    "Liu... Big brother Liu, it''s... I''m not right!"

    Luo Xinyi at this time recovered the shy girl, even her neck was red, her hands began to wring the corner of her clothes, a gentle little girl.

    "It''s your luck and your responsibility to gain strength. Powerful strength is for you to fight against variant movements. It''s used to protect relatives, protect the weak, not to deal with your partners!"

    Di Ping looked at the three men calmly, and a strong pressure came out from his upright body. Their bodies were like a heavy mountain. They even breathed heavily, and their waist collapsed. Their sweat was even more rain. Their vests were all wet. After more than ten seconds, Diping''s momentum stopped and his voice was stern and slow.

    "Yes, Lord, we are wrong!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Di Ping accepted the momentum, three people straightened up, wiped the sweat, a face of shame to di Ping admit the mistake!

    "Well, it''s not all your fault. The three of you will go to Butler Barton and ask him to arrange rooms for you and have a good rest. Tomorrow, you will report to captain Owen. First of all, you must train strictly. You can''t control the strength now. You must restrain yourself! Do you know? Don''t show up like what happened just now

    Seeing that the attitude of the three men was still honest and willing, dipin did not hold on. He understood that their strength increased rapidly in a day, and it was difficult to control the tyranny in their hearts. He did not criticize them any more. He waved his hand to let the three leave and went down to have a rest.

    "The Lord! We must train well! "

    After three people bow their heads again, they turn around and go out together, but their legs are still shaking.

    Looking at the back of the three men, di Ping lifted his mouth slightly and showed a little smile,

    these three people are still students, so they are very similar to their original childishness. However, he believes that the three men will be good soldiers in the future with good training, and that combative and brave is an essential condition for becoming a soldier.

    "My God! The city Lord is so powerful that I almost sat on the ground just now

    Three down the third floor, di Ping heard Liu Han gasping and sighing. He thought that he could not hear him when he went down the stairs, but his ear power was so strong that he could not imagine it.

    "You want to make trouble! I was scared to death just now

    There was still a throbbing voice.

    "Brother Liu, I''m sorry just now. I don''t know how, but I can''t control myself! Eager to fight! "

    Luo Xinyi''s voice with a slight apology came along.

    "Nothing, nothing! Hey hey, my skin is thick, but I said, sister, why are you so powerful? My hands hurt just now

    Liu Han a pair does not care ha ha to smile, followed by a slightly questioning tone to ask.

    "I don''t know. Maybe I helped my father forge iron from childhood?"

    Luo Xinyi tone some doubt said.

    Originally, di Ping also took Wu An to go downstairs, but he didn''t want to listen to the three people chatting. But when he heard the word "iron strike", he was shocked and quickly yelled: "stop!"

    The sound was like thunder and rolling, and the tavern was buzzing. The three people who had been chatting while walking had just arrived on the first floor and were about to go out through the hall when they heard Di Ping''s big drink. At that time, their faces turned white with fear.

    The three people think that di Ping''s anger is not over. They are going to make trouble for them again! The three looked at each other. Although they were afraid, they all stopped and did not dare to move again.

    "Deng Deng......"

    just listening to the sound of footsteps, di Ping quickly rushed down from the third floor, his body was as fast as a whirlwind, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the three people.

    "The city... The city Lord..."

    seeing that di Ping was full of seriousness, the three of them were pale with fear. Yue lie was still calm and wanted to ask, but he stammered.

    "Xinyi, can you forge iron?"

    Di Ping does not pay attention to Yue lie, but stare at Luo Xinyi anxiously.

    "Ah! Yes... Yes

    Luo Xinyi was shocked by Di Ping''s sudden rush to the front. When she heard Di Ping''s anxious question, she was just like a wake-up voice.

    "What are they fighting for?"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with excitement, staring at Luo Xinyi with burning eyes.

    "Playing... Swords and so on..."

    LUO Xinyi was staring at with di Ping''s burning eyes, and she was afraid and timid.

    "Great!"

    Di Ping smashed his palm in the palm, and his face was excited, as if he had been hit by five million yuan. The three people looked at each other in awe. I don''t know what disease the city Lord is suffering from.

    "What''s your level?"

    Di Ping does not wait for the public reaction, a grasp of Luo Xinyi arm, gaze at her expectantly asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "I... I don''t... ok... I''m all... Helping my father..."

    LUO Xinyi stammered in a low voice, frightened by Di Ping''s momentum.

    "Oh..."

    Di Ping was a little disappointed, but soon got excited again. Looking at Luo Xinyi, she asked, "Xinyi, where do you live?"

    Although Luo Xinyi can''t, her father can?

    As long as we find Luo Xinyi''s father, the workshop can be built. But now is not the time to be happy. We haven''t found it yet?

    Now the most important thing is to take people over. I hope Luo Xinyi''s father is still alive.

    "I... my family lives in Fengxian County."

    Looking at di Ping''s anxious face, Luo Xinyi''s pretty face is slightly suspicious, and her tone stutters in a pathetic look, which seems to have been frightened.

    "Fortunately, it''s not too far away!"

    When Di Ping heard that he was in Fengxian County, he took a breath. It was only 60 or 70 kilometers from Fengxian to Zhongzhou, which was not too far away.

    Or to find an opportunity to pick up people, the workshop will have the conditions to open, has been asking for but not far away, this let him see hope again.

    "What! Xinyi, you don''t have to be afraid. I just look at how far away your home is and have the opportunity to pick up your parents! "

    Di Ping looked at Luo Xinyi, who was still a little frightened. He laughed and comforted her mildly. When he knew what he wanted to know, he was at ease and recovered from the previous calm.

    "Really? Do you really want to take my parents over

    Luo Xinyi listened to di Ping''s words, and immediately her face was pleasantly surprised. Her hands held her arm tightly. Her big eyes were full of hope.

    "Ha ha! Of course it is true! "

    Di Ping looked forward to looking forward to looking at her Luo Xinyi, thought it was very funny, ha ha, with a smile.

    "Yes! Great

    Luo xinyiye jumped to her feet. Her small face was flushed with excitement, and her big eyes were laughing into a crescent moon. She was so cute and cute that she didn''t look like she was in the sky before.

    Although this little girl is not as mature as Yu Shujie, nor as charming as Liu Bingyu, nor as heroic as Ning Nan, nor as sunny as ye Lu, she has a kind of natural and pure loveliness, which makes you feel very fond of her, but it is not the kind of girl of men and women.

    "All right, all right, don''t jump, you go and have a rest! These two days of good training, we may start at any time! "

    Di Ping laughs and stops the excited Luo Xinyi and orders the three people to go back to have a rest.

    "The city Lord, let''s go first."

    Yue lie and Liu Han bid farewell to di Ping in a hurry. They still feel dizzy now. They don''t know how di Ping suddenly wants to pick up Luo Xinyi''s father. However, they dare not ask more questions. They pull Luo Xinyi, who is still excited, and leaves in a hurry.

    After saying goodbye to Wu''an, the door of the tavern is closed again. It''s late afternoon. I''ve been busy all morning, and I haven''t eaten any food. Now I''m busy with my stomach.

    The big cat is still waiting for himself outside. It seems that she is hungry. Seeing dipin wagging her tail, she feels that she has been crying hungry through the fluctuation of her soul!

    "Go big cat, take you to eat delicious food!"

    Di Ping patted the big cat low to please his big head said.

    "Woo..."

    the mutant tiger obviously understood what Di Ping said. He raised his head and cried out excitedly, which made Diping''s ears confused.

    "All right! Stop yelling

    Di Ping took out his own shock numb ears, and then gently slapped the cat''s front leg, laughing and scolding.

    "Wuwuwu..."

    the mutant tiger quickly stopped half of its roar, whined wrongly, lowered its head and did not dare to scream again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "I said big cat, can you have a little self-respect? No, you are a tiger, do you know?"

    Di Ping looked at the mutant tiger like a docile kitten, and clapped it with an angry palm.

    "Wuwu..."

    the mutant tiger''s whining became more joyful, and its tail wagged like a pug, which seemed not moved by Di Ping''s disdain.

    "I''ll go, and you''ll have a good time!"

    Di Ping speechless looking at the mutant tiger, the guy is hopeless, in addition to can not learn to bark, nothing like a pet dog.

    "Go and find your own food, you big stomach king, you have to feed your brother poor!"

    Originally, I wanted to take the mutation to the restaurant for dinner. When I thought about this big size, the restaurant made enough food for it, so I had to wave directly to let it find something to eat.

    Such a big mutant tiger. Can a mutant dog feed him? The food is tight in the base, and there is meat to feed it.

    "Ooh..."

    the mutant tiger roared excitedly, and then Sahuan ran away. It seemed that she had been waiting for Di Ping''s words for a long time. The speed was so fast that he jumped over the courtyard wall nearly five meters away.

    Di Ping took out the ear that was shocked again. Some speechless looked at the mutant tiger running away. Fortunately, there was no one in the remote area. Otherwise, it must have been flying.

    "It seems that the construction of the courtyard wall needs to be speeded up."

    When Di Ping saw the mutant tiger, he leaped over the wall without any difficulty. He felt that the wall was still too low to prevent the jumping animals. Now it doesn''t matter if there is a novice protection period. Once the novice protection period is over, such a wall will become useless. So he thinks that Luo Quanyou can speed up the construction of the wall.

    When Diping arrived at the restaurant, almost everyone had eaten. Fortunately, Barton, the housekeeper, had already prepared the food for him. This made him feel like a master.

    "This is my master''s skill

    Di Ping has just returned to the room after dinner, Buji came over, respectfully handed Di Ping a thread bound book, look at the paper or fresh white paper, it is just copied.

    "Di... Discovery skill, is it included?"

    As soon as di Ping received the skill from Buji, the system began to make a sound.

    "Included!"

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the system still had this function, which could directly record external skills. He was stunned and agreed quickly.

    "Di бд бд Gongfa is included in the market sales system, and the host can buy it for free!"

    Once again, the system made a sound, and di pingzhong''s skill books flashed and disappeared.

    Buji Danran also saw all these changes. His eyes were bright at that time, but in a flash, he became more respectful. He did not ask dipin what was going on. As a follower, he dared to ask about the master''s affairs?

    Of course, di Ping didn''t notice the change of Buji''s expression. Instead, he asked the system to open the front page of the skill. When he saw it, it was sure that a Book of skills appeared at the front, while the price at the back showed zero. Open the skill.

    The fierce ape fighting strength is a d-level strong quality skill. It has five layers and nine moves in each layer. It is a strong mental method for forging the body. The muscles and bones are practiced externally and the internal organs are practiced inside. When the fifth layer is completed, the body and strength will be enhanced. The fifth level of accomplishment can enhance the power of four Jin and reach the perfect level, and even more, 5000 kg of giant force can be obtained.

    As it comes from the fighting experience of fierce apes, it has been reorganized and reformed by many generations of barbarian tribes. However, because its body forging effect is not so outstanding in level D skills, it was only listed as grade D intermediate level.

    The reason why he was rated as the d-level strong product is that the fierce ape not only has incomparable strength, but also has Zhang Youfa in fighting. When it moves, it is as light as the wind. During the war, it is stormy. Therefore, this skill has not only the effect of forging the body, but also the five types of boxing. Each type is extremely violent and can release the strength to the maximum extent. Therefore, it is rated as the d-level strong product.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Boogie, this is a good skill. I''ll remember you a lot!"

    After reading the introduction of Kung Fu, di Ping was immediately overjoyed. Looking at Buji who was savage and rude, he was pleased to give Buji credit.

    With this skill, the training problems of the team members will be solved. They will eat the variant animal meat and practice the skill.

    Di Ping believes that more people will soon reach the awakening conditions. Once a large number of people awaken to their potential, the strength of the base will increase rapidly, which makes him happy.

    "Ha ha! Buji doesn''t want anything. It''s enough to have the Tomahawk given by his master! "

    Buji shook the green steel Tomahawk in his arms and giggled. Since he had this axe, he always held it and refused to put it down. He wanted to go down to Maokeng and hold it.

    For this reason, I don''t know how many times Irving has laughed at, but this guy always laughs and ignores, or holds baby more than baby all day long.

    "Ha ha! Is that enough? Do you want better weapons in the future? "

    Di Ping looked at the silly boogie and thought it was very interesting and amused him with a smile.

    "That... That''s still necessary, as long as the host gives boogie everything!"

    As soon as Buji listened to Diping''s words, he burst into a big mouth, and his face was full of joy! The head is more like a chicken picking up rice.

    Don''t think that he is a barbarian is very silly and naive, he is really not stupid, good to run or fast, at this time is not confused.

    "Ha ha! You don''t suffer losses, OK! Remember you

    Di Ping looked at Buji, who seemed to be simple and honest, and had a good laugh.

    All the heroes recruited by the system have their own independent personalities. Although they are loyal to themselves from the bottom of their hearts, they will die immediately even if they want their lives.

    But they are not puppet puppets. They are individuals with independent thinking and independent personality. They have happiness, pain, ideal and pursuit.

    Apart from being from different worlds, there is no difference between human beings on earth.

    Jina is charming as fox, Owen is brave and loyal, Buji is honest and brave, and Mok is handsome and modest.

    It includes Butler Barton who works in an orderly way, Derlin, the responsible manor owner, or Wu An, the unknown and peaceful tavern owner. DORO, the director of the treasure house, also gives people a sense of intelligence and competence.

    Di Ping from the beginning did not regard these people as a simple system to recruit characters, but as friends and relatives.

    Because these people are more loyal to themselves, more obedient and more selfless than all others. They can serve their own interests as the starting point, which is very difficult for outsiders to do.

    Laiben didn''t like these people calling his master all the time. It was just the cultural differences that made these people dare not go beyond them. He had to give up.

    But I know that he did not really regard himself as the master of life and death. The feudal society has passed for a hundred years, and people in the new era can not adapt to this new class.

    Maybe what will happen in the future? Dipin didn''t know. He only knew that he looked at these people from an equal perspective, so it was natural for him to get along with Owen Buji and them.

    However, it is precisely this point that makes several people more loyal to him. We should know that although they have the loyalty idea of systematic participation, people''s hearts are complex, and there are always willing and unwilling, and such a gentle and considerate master is what their followers are willing to follow.

    "Haha! Thank you, master

    Being laughed by Di Ping, Buji scratched his head with some embarrassment. He could feel the warmth and warmth from Diping, which made him enjoy the feeling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    In the cruel underground world, all resources have to be fought for by themselves, even if relatives will fight for a little resources.

    But from here, he was very happy. His master gave him trust and dignity, and he had a weapon that he could not get in his whole life, which made him more loyal.

    This is not imposed by the system, but autonomous. Although there is systematic loyalty, they will not and can not betray dipin, but this loyalty is more firm and what dipin hopes to get.

    "Yes! Boogie, tomorrow you will teach this fierce ape fighting power to the soldiers

    Di Ping did not laugh at Buji, but looked at him seriously and said.

    Originally, if a team wants to form a combat force, it has to be trained. Since there is no skill before, everyone is just practicing strength, practicing queue and so on.

    But now the skill is different, the training task will suddenly come back, and the cultivation becomes more urgent.

    If it was not for the afternoon, many people would be led out by Owen to clean up the surrounding mutant animals, and he would like to pass on the skills.

    "It''s the master!"

    Buji took orders.

    "Everything else is OK. You go down first."

    Di Ping thought about it, and felt that there was nothing else to do, so she waved her hand to let Buji go back.

    "Yes, boogie, leave!"

    Boogie bowed and backed out.

    Some people will ask, isn''t boogie a barbarian? Is it famous for being rough and brave? How could boogie be so polite?

    This is a wrong understanding. Rough doesn''t mean rudeness. In the cruel underground world, the hierarchy system is more strict. In the tribe of Buji, the elder is the most authoritative person, and no one dares to be rude. When Buji sees the elder, he has to crawl on his knees and crawl in. He doesn''t dare to be disrespectful. Once the elder thinks you are disrespectful, he can be executed directly, and everyone will say that you should die.

    Bowing to di Ping like this, making a courtesy and calling out a host are all Pediatrics, and are already the most common etiquette.

    "Aww..."

    Buji has just left for a meeting, and di Ping is also preparing to go downstairs. Although he is a shopkeeper, he doesn''t have to worry about the affairs of the base.

    He can''t hear more and more mutation from the base, but he can''t get more and more mutation from the base, but he can''t get more and more mutation from the base, but he can''t get more and more mutation from the base.

    Diping walked quickly down the building, only to see the cat was roaring, and there was a two meter long mutant dog under his feet.

    "Don''t howl. Call out later. Grandma, you don''t mind the noise."

    Di Ping angrily scolded to stop the mutant tiger who was performing singing.

    "Woo Hoo!"

    When the cat saw Diping, he was excited to see his relatives. Then he grabbed the mutant dog on the ground and ran two steps to get him. He pushed forward with his claws and made a gesture of opening his mouth and biting. It seemed that he meant to let him eat.

    "I''ll go. You said you didn''t forget me, but I''m not your mother. How can I bite you?"

    Di Ping immediately a head of black line, but also have a little moved in the heart, this guy is a kind-hearted, go out to eat has not forgotten to bring some for himself.

    "You can eat it yourself, big cat! Master, I''m full

    Looking at the bloody mutant dog bitten by the mutant tiger, dipin suddenly felt a little queasy. He had killed countless animals before. Even if he was standing in the blood pile, he didn''t feel like this. However, he felt that what he had eaten at noon began to churn in his stomach.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    One day nothing, the next morning.

    At the bottom of the square of the castle stood a line of troops. Except those who had patrol duties, all the combat members were present.

    Nearly 500 people were in the dark. They looked very spectacular. After a few days of simple training, so many of them had never been strictly trained by the army, but they were standing upright one by one and had a trace of military material.

    The whole square was quiet and silent. All the people were looking at di Ping standing on the wall. Even the five leaders standing in the front of the team were watching him eagerly.

    Today is the first day of team training. At dinner last night, di Ping gave instructions to the operations department.

    It seems that the implementation of each team is in place, di Ping is very satisfied with secretly nodding his head.

    Although he was a boss, he was really excited when he was standing here in the face of a square array of hundreds of people. He felt a little bit like fighting in the autumn.

    Di Ping stood on the city wall and looked up to the East. The morning sun came from the East and shone on the square. The whole square was bathed in golden sunshine.

    The golden light shines on him more, which makes his whole person seem to be covered by a layer of golden light, which is sacred and tall, just like God coming.

    "Hello, brothers."

    Di Ping''s heart was full of courage and courage. He suddenly waved and yelled loudly. Although there were so many people, everyone in the base could hear clearly.

    "Good Lord!"

    Hundreds of people under the stage should join in unison, the sound is neat and loud, as if thousands of people were one voice, the voice went straight into the sky, reverberating throughout the base.

    "Many of you may not know why we have gathered together today!"

    Although the scene was spectacular, di Ping was not a bureaucrat and did not like such scenes. Instead, he turned the topic and went straight to the theme.

    "Do you want to know why?"

    Looking at the puzzled and bewilderment in the eyes of the soldiers below, di Ping smiles and then says in a loud voice.

    Think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think.

    "Good! Do you see these people around me? Do you all know each other? "

    Diping raised his hand and pointed to Owen''s heroes who were not far away from him.

    "Yes! ... "

    these people have basically seen the battle of Owen, and all of them have been trained by several people. In the team, Owen has many admirers.

    So as soon as di Ping pointed to several people and asked, the crowd immediately burst out a louder voice.

    "Do you want to be like them! Powerful? How to protect the safety of relatives

    Di Ping waved his hand to stop the voice of the city, showing a mysterious smile on his face.

    "What? What does it mean to be like them? "

    As soon as he stepped down from the stage, chaos broke out, and the members of the combat team began to discuss with each other. Some people were confused about what it meant and asked people around them.

    "Don''t you understand that? It''s to be instructor Owen. They''re just as powerful as they are! "

    Immediately someone scornfully said, as if he knew the inside story.

    "No? Can we really have the ability of instructors? "

    Asked one of the crowd in a low voice, incredulous.

    "Of course, the city Lord will not cheat us! I''ll tell you! I heard that there were three people named awakening yesterday, and the city Lord took them to another post. It is said that they are very powerful! "

    At that time, someone patted his chest to express his belief in dipin, and then suddenly lowered his voice. However, his voice was not much smaller than his actions. Judging from his complacent appearance, he was very proud of his news.

    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ve heard that there is a girl who is more powerful than a man

    Immediately someone nodded in the crowd, indicating that he also knew the information.

    "Great, Xiao Ru, when I have strength, I will avenge you and kill the damn mutant animal!"

    Suddenly, there are people in the crowd, sometimes happy, sometimes painful, shed tears, look like crazy.

    And there are more than one or two such people. Too many people''s relatives and friends have been killed by mutant animals. Their hearts have been filled with anger, but they are suffering from lack of strength. Now they see hope, how can they not be excited.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The battle team members on the square are in a mess, whispering and talking to each other. The whole square seems to have become a vegetable market. Some people are suspicious, some are puzzled, some are excited, and their looks are different.

    But after a while, it seemed that everyone understood the meaning of the city Lord''s words. One by one, the scene became more chaotic, and the formation was no longer in line before.

    "Calm down!"

    Di Ping''s deep voice stopped the soldiers who were gradually out of control. This sound was like thunder in the sky. It roared over the heads of the people, and the ears of the people were buzzing. All of them were awakened immediately.

    The team members slowly shut down, and in their respective team leader''s drinking and swearing, quickly stood in the team, but the team also occasionally sent out a suppressed low sniveling sound.

    At this time, three people came out of the castle. The three men, two men and one woman, were yuelie, liuhan and Luo Xinyi. When these three people appeared, there was a commotion again. All eyes were fixed on the three people and their eyes moved with them.

    The three of Yue lie came to the front of the line. They all saw it before. But they didn''t know what to do. They kept them in front of some facilities in front of the castle gate.

    These facilities are very simple, a wooden frame with a sandbag, a 2-meter-high vertical wood bowl mouth thick, and a 100 Jin grinding plate for one person.

    "What is this for?"

    The crowd looked at the motionless three and asked in a low voice.

    "I don''t know. I''ll see if I look at it?"

    Someone on the edge shakes his head and looks confused.

    At this time, yuelie moved. He stepped forward to the wooden frame and looked back at Diping on the wall of the city. Di Ping slightly nodded. Yue lie turned his head and his eyes flashed with cold light.

    "Go

    Yue lie suddenly burst into a violent drink. His body moved and he lifted his legs.

    "BAM..."

    the wind howled in the leg, as if a whip had been thrown out, and hit the wooden frame and the sandbag hanging heavily. The sandbag seemed to be hit by Wanjin Juli.

    "Pa..."

    the strong sandbag suddenly burst, and the sand shot out like a bullet.

    "Ah! Oh, my God! What a powerful force

    "My God! How much force does it take to kick the canvas sandbag? "

    "It''s too good to break it!"

    The crowd was startled by the scene.

    Many people exclaimed in surprise. After breaking the sandbag, Yue lie''s face slowed down. He seemed satisfied with his leg, and then slowly retreated back.

    The crowd was quiet for more than ten seconds, and then it seemed that all of them reacted and burst into thunderous applause.

    At this time, Liu Han and Yue lie, who was retreating, met each other in their eyes. With a smile on their face, they walked slowly forward until they came to the wooden pile with a thick bowl mouth.

    Liu Han stood still. The smile on his face disappeared. His expression was dignified. He was staring at the stake. Suddenly, Liu Han, who was standing in front of him on the stage, suddenly became very quiet. Everyone held his breath and looked at him closely to see what he was going to perform.

    "Ha

    Liu Han suddenly burst out a drink, his whole body muscles and bones sing, his right leg suddenly raised, a whip leg thrown out.

    "Woo..."

    "bang......"

    the whip legs are like electricity, with whirring strong wind, they hit the wooden pile with a bang.

    "Click

    As if it was a rotten wood, the stake broke in two with a click, and flew more than ten meters away. It hit the ground heavily, stirring up dust.

    After kicking this leg, Liu Han raised his eyebrows with complacency on his face and walked back to the team with his chest up and his head raised, as if waiting for applause.

    But at this time, people were all stupefied. The wooden pile was thick and thin. Even if it was chopped with an axe, it would take a long time to chop it, but the foot was broken. How hard and powerful the leg must be to do it.

    Everyone was surprised and forgot to applaud, which was even more amazing than Yue lie''s just now. Before Liu Han left and returned to the team, Liu Han''s waist collapsed and his face was frustrated.

    The wall of Diping station was almost amused. Liu Han is still a real treasure. He was trained by Owen and his team many times last night. He kicked a wooden stump to play, but now he shows off again.

    Only when the reaction of the combat team members burst out like thunderous applause, the goods only a chest, full of joy in bloom, a face of complacency.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Seeing that both of them had finished, Luo Xinyi was a little nervous and looked around. In the encouraging eyes of Yue lie and Liu Han, she came out and stood in front of the millstone.

    "What is she doing?"

    Looking at Luo Xinyi coming out, many puzzled asked.

    "She has thin arms and legs. Can''t she play a kicking millstone?"

    Someone said suspiciously.

    "Hi... Up!"

    See Luo Xinyi timidly walked to the front of the grinding plate, suddenly bent down, hands grasp the edge of the grinding plate, a light drink!

    "My God! I have got up. Really up

    The crowd suddenly exclaimed. It turned out that Luo Xinyi had a light drink and lifted the 200-300-kg grinding plate to the top of her head.

    "Fake it! You see, she doesn''t waste her strength. How much strength she can use with her thin arms and legs, it must be fake! "

    Some people don''t believe in one-way street.

    many people do not believe that because Luo Xinyi is too small and too relaxed, such a heavy millstone does not see her in a difficult way, like a bubble.

    "Boom

    But the next second, they also widened their eyes and mouth, and looked as if they had seen a ghost.

    It turned out that Luo Xinyi suddenly threw the millstone out with her arms and flew out for more than ten meters. Then, with a loud bang, she fell on the ground, shaking the whole ground. At this time, all the people believed it was true.

    "My God! It''s true. It''s hard to hear it? Is this girl too powerful? "

    The whole square was bustling again, and everyone was talking about it.

    "Don''t envy, you can have such strength as well!"

    Di Ping raised his hand and pressed down. When everyone was quiet again, he said faintly.

    "Now tell me, do you want the power of this? Do you want to protect your loved ones from being killed by mutant animals? Do you want to eat meat?

    Without waiting for the following people to discuss, di Ping suddenly raised his voice and called out.

    "Yes

    "Yes

    "Yes

    Three regular and high pitched shouts were heard in succession, and the sound spread over the base. Everyone cried out with all their might and tore their hearts and lungs. There were still tears of excitement on many faces.

    If Owen is mysterious and Westerner, there is always doubt whether these people are different from themselves.

    But Yue lie, Liu Han and Luo Xinyi are different. They are real yellow people, and they are familiar with them. Therefore, they are more persuasive and can be recognized by all.

    "Good! Good! Good

    Di Ping''s expression was so excited that he yelled three times. With the roar, he felt that his calm heart was boiling. He was full of fighting spirit. He waved his hands and yelled: "believe me, you will have such strength. Today, several instructors will teach you skills. If you practice hard, you can also succeed."

    "Success!"

    "Success!"

    "Success!"

    The thunderous cry seemed to break through the sky, and even the clouds in the sky seemed to be scattered. The soldiers'' eyes were red one by one, and they used all their strength to wave their hands and roar heartrendingly to vent their excitement.

    At this moment, they saw the hope of life, saw the fierce fighting on the battlefield, countless mutant animals fell at their feet, saw their relatives live a happy life under their own protection, and saw their heroic posture of fighting with weapons.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Di Ping stood on the city wall and looked at the soldiers shouting wildly in the square, and his face showed a trace of gratifying smile.

    As long as people still have the drive to pursue ideals and life, there is still salvation, and it is not in vain to rescue them.

    These people have a strong desire to survive, have a passion to fight, then their help will be meaningful, and they are no longer a person in the fight, but have a strong team in support of themselves.

    Not to mention the excitement of these combat team members, the surrounding focus on a lot of base personnel who have nothing to do with their eyes showing excitement and desire.

    Looking at the cheering fighters in the field, they only hope that they are one of them at this time, so that they have a chance to learn kung fu.

    Although these people are mostly women and old people, they also have wild prospects and strong desire to survive. Basically everyone has been chased by mutant animals. They are more eager to get powerful strength and survive better in the last world.

    Buji and Owen several people down the wall, went to the square to stop the excited team members, began the first day of teaching.

    However, the five captains yelled and scolded one by one to rectify the order. For a long time, hundreds of people calmed down, but one by one still had flames in their eyes, and their passion was inspired by Di Ping.

    More than ten minutes later, the whole team was safe. Only the wild animal like roar of Buji could be heard in the whole square. The team''s eyes were frightened and began to learn simple movements under his guidance.

    Even Owen, who recruited heroes and Yue Lieh, also studied hard. You should know that this skill is not a common product, especially Owen. I really think it''s a treasure.

    They have learned some body building skills of the base before. They have the opportunity to learn the level skill. If they learn the fierce ape fighting power, they can quickly improve their strength.

    This makes them how can not devote themselves to study, now even fight can not beat them away.

    Yuelie three also know the gap between themselves and several heroes. In the previous training, the three were cleaned up by Owen and now they feel numb.

    What''s more, they have learned the power of Gongfa. How can they let go of it when they have a chance? So they are very attentive.

    The soldiers below are even more angry and eager to become evolutors immediately, so they are holding back their efforts and trying to learn well.

    In this way, teachers are willing to teach and students are willing to learn. It is really a touching scene that teachers are virtuous and apprentices are filial.

    Not to mention that everyone enthusiastically followed Buji to learn fierce ape fighting power, while Di Ping quietly walked down the wall of the city wall and took the mutant tiger out of the base to start today''s field cleaning task.

    Today, Diping came out with a purpose. With the increase of personnel, the food consumption of the base increased greatly. Just yesterday, dozens of people joined the base.

    Almost every day, some people find the base and take refuge in it. Although after the sunny day, a large number of mutant organisms appear, but the food consumption of those who hide before is almost the same. At this time, they have to go out to find food or find a safe place, otherwise they will have to starve to death.

    So these days, not only are cleaning teams going out to clean up mutant animals, but they''re on a food hunt.

    At the same time, it also saves the living human beings. If you go out for the first time, more or less people will be saved, so the population will increase in this way, but the consumption will also increase rapidly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Last night, Liu Bingyu, director of logistics, and Han Zhongguo, director of civil affairs, jointly found Di Ping and reflected an important issue to him.

    That is the food problem, which is increasingly threatening the survival of the base.

    According to the current average growth rate of about 50 people a day, it will be 500 people in ten days, but the food is only enough for the current population, which can only last for five days.

    Although there are a lot of mutated meat, it can not be used as a regular food, and it will cost a lot of troops. If you add in the ordinary people, it will not be enough.

    Looking for a large amount of food has become the most urgent task at present. Today, di Ping''s purpose is to explore a small grain and oil market located in the urban area 10 kilometers away.

    Although it is small, according to Han Zhongguo, the market stock should be more than one million catties, which is the least estimation. As long as we can win this market, the food problem of the base can be solved.

    Because it was too close to the city, Diping didn''t dare to take too many people, so he had to take the cat with him.

    Maybe it was in the morning, or perhaps it was the deterrent of the giant mutant tiger who had been quietly walking beside him. After walking five or six kilometers, a mutant animal didn''t meet him. Even if he saw it from a distance, he ran away. He didn''t even have a chance to practice.

    Some helplessly white a look at the tiger walking big cat, heart full of sorrow, had known for a long time not to take it out, seems to feel dipin''s eyes, big cat flattered with its big head touched dipin.

    When the mutant tiger returned to the jungle, he immediately had the posture of king of the forest. He walked quietly, his eyes were always half narrowed, and the fierce light was everywhere between opening and closing. From time to time, he looked around as if the king was inspecting his territory.

    Some of the early foraging mutant animals seemed to be able to smell the smell from afar, and the flying ones escaped without giving Di Ping a chance to see him face to face.

    It seems that God felt the call of Diping, and the mutant tiger suddenly turned its head to the front. It lifted a front paw in the air, narrowed its eyes and looked at the front tightly.

    Originally just wanted to raise his hand to open the cat''s extended head, dipin felt the cat''s abnormal, also stopped, eyes along the mutant tiger''s eyes to the front.

    After strengthening for many times, dipin''s ear power was very strong. He could hear the sound far away. But he listened to it side by side and didn''t hear any abnormal sound. However, looking at the posture of the mutant tiger moving forward, he knew that it must have found something.

    It seems that their hearing is worse than the mutant tiger. Human beings are not as good at smell and hearing as animals, not to mention the mutant tiger after mutation reinforcement.

    After a rain, the road is overgrown with weeds and moss grows on the cement ground.

    At this time, Diping has just passed the viaduct and entered the urban area. This section of road is close to the north and is not a prosperous area. There are many landscape belts on both sides of the road. The trees grow thickly after the variation.

    A large area of trees and weeds blocked his sight, so that di Ping could not see the situation in the distance ahead. He walked with the mutant tiger and walked forward slowly.

    When Diping went to a thick grass bush, he finally saw that there were two wild deer eating grass gracefully in the place more than 100 meters away from him.

    While eating, he raised his head and looked around from time to time. His action was so gentle that he seemed to be a nobleman with high education. He could not hear a sound at all. Then dipin understood why he did not hear the voice.

    Although these two heads can be seen from the appearance that they are a kind of elk, they are too big. They are only twice the size.

    It''s just that the animals on the earth are getting bigger after mutation. These dipin''s views are not surprising.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Dee Ping has eaten deer meat before. Venison is considered to be a more advanced game in the game. The meat is delicate, lean, chewy and delicious. Moreover, deer meat is Yang, nourishing, mild in nature, and has the effect of Tonifying the spleen, warming the kidney and strengthening yang.

    Record: deer meat is sweet, warm and nontoxic. It can nourish deficiency and win, replenish qi, strengthen the five internal organs, and nourish blood and make appearance. Therefore, many people like deer meat very much. The most important thing is that not only the deer meat is good, but also the deer blood and antler are famous tonic holy medicines, which are good for human body.

    Diping had a chance to eat a few times before, and it was really delicious. At this time, looking at the two huge wild deer, he felt that his mouth began to have saliva.

    "I wipe, cat, you grab the monster!"

    Di Ping saw that the two deer were savoring the delicious food before, but he did not notice it for a moment. The mutant tiger did not know when to touch it. He directly launched an attack and made a direct attack on the mutant elk from 50 meters away.

    The elk is smart. When it hears the movement, its body moves as fast as lightning. It turns around and shoots out. The action changes from extremely quiet to extremely fast. It seems that time has lost its function at this moment. In a moment, two milu deer shoot out, only to see two shadows, which disappear in an instant, just like two strips of smoke.

    "Wipe!"

    Di Ping, who had raised his legs, scolded him and added his steps helplessly. His speed was fast, but compared with the elk, it was really heaven and earth, too fast.

    "Ouch!"

    The speed of the mutant tiger is not slow. The distance of 50 meters is less than 2 seconds before it reaches the place where the elk just grazed. However, two milu deer have already run out of 30 or 40 meters. The mutant tiger does not give up on chasing.

    But in the end, he still watched the two shadows disappear in front of him, as if there were no two elk grazing here. The mutant tiger roared with annoyance, but lowered his head and came to Diping.

    "My venison

    Looking at the place where the elk disappeared, dipin patted his thigh, and his face was full of annoyance. He thought he would have a chance to taste the deer meat again today. Who knows this guy is too fast to catch up with the mutant tiger.

    "Woo Hoo!"

    The big cat came to dipin, purring low as if seeking comfort, and put its brain bag to dipin''s chest.

    "Come on! My brother''s venison is gone. Who should I go to comfort him? "

    Di Ping looked at the aggrieved mutant tiger and slapped its big head with a smile and scolded.

    "Woo Hoo!"

    The cat half narrowed his eyes, enjoying the touch of Diping, and murmured in his mouth.

    Not eating deer meat, a man and a tiger again on the road, this is good, once again back to quiet, until the market, a mutant animal did not meet, although far away to hear birdsong, but no birds fly here.

    Standing at the gate of the grain and oil market, the market gate is tightly closed, but fortunately, it is just a triangular frame welded by iron pipe, which can not block the sight.

    The market is quiet and can''t hear a sound, as if the whole world has lost its voice.

    At ordinary times, although there are not many people, there are still cars coming and going, and there is a constant flow of people. At this time, the quiet makes people feel sick. On the cement level of the market, weeds grow everywhere. Although it is not high, it seems that the whole market is more desolate and lonely.

    The market of dimer was closed with one jump.

    Because the door is usually locked at night, it is not open after the advent of the end of the world, and there are several large trailers parked in front of the door, it seems that they have just unloaded the goods.

    Di Ping thought that the black gold sword appeared in his hand. Maybe it was too quiet for him to adapt. He drew out the sword to ease his mind. However, the mutant tiger didn''t seem to feel anything. He kept close to di Ping''s side and seemed relaxed and complacent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Hua la..." br >

    Diping pulled open the iron door of a store. Ordinary lock is not useful for the great power of Diping. The door is stressed and opened, and the sound is very harsh, which makes it more abrupt in such a quiet environment.

    After opening the door, dipine stepped back a few steps, not in the first time, but looked around, afraid that the sound was too loud, would attract the mutant animals.

    But the appearance of the mutation tiger is safe, there should be no mutated animals near.

    After a decade of seconds, dipine felt that there should be no mutated animals coming, and then he walked to the store.

    Fortunately, it was sunny, the sun was high, and the strong light came in from the gate. The room was bright.

    In the eye is a pile of bags, all bags of rice.

    This room is not large, and it is more than 200 square meters. Dipine counted it with a little eye. There are absolutely 5600 bags of rice in this house.

    This bag of rice is 50 Jin, and there are 23 thousand Jin rice in this store alone.

    This amount is enough for all the people in the base to eat for more than ten days, which makes dipine ecstatic.

    Diping is excited to see the rice in a house. There are 10000 Jin rice in this small family. There are also at least sixty-seven in this market, and there are also some large grain and oil suppliers. If the family is full of warehouses, the grain stock in the whole market is definitely over one million jin.

    With excitement, again opened the side of the iron door, as expected, this is also full of rice bags piled into a hill.

    This one is bigger than the first one. Not only is the rice more than that one, but also the grain of flour and soybean, which is also a lot.

    Three stores were pulled in a row. As expected, the family was full of food. Diping was more and more excited. He was born a farmer and had a natural sense of kindness to food.

    When he was a child, he was in front of his bed with a large barn of rice. At that time, farmers were scared of hunger and liked to store a large amount of food in their homes. New food would never be sold out if they could not come down.

    But Diping likes to climb to the grain pile and play. Now, seeing so many food is more satisfied. In ancient words, he has food heart in his home and he is feeling it now.

    After excitement, Diping has some headache. How can I get more food? Today, I should take some more people?

    This time, he can transport the grain back. If he goes back empty handed, he is not willing to go to the road by himself. Who knows how smooth it is?

    Diping raised his hand and looked at the table below. It was only nine o''clock. It seems that he was walking fast today. He was still early. He went back now. He was reluctant to give up the grain in the warehouse, and then looked at the truck running across the door, and his scalp was numb. He couldn''t make it for himself.

    Diping hesitated to stay, and whether to stay at the last bite or decided to stay. He couldn''t leave the food here. So he thought about it and contacted Barton through the system.

    Dipine told Barton to pass his orders over them and bring people to pull food.

    "Come on, cat!"

    After arrangement, dipine and Barton went out to greet the sun changing tiger.

    "Sobbing..." "

    when the mutation tiger heard that Diping asked him to climb up, he ran to Diping.

    "Cat, go find something to eat!"

    Diping patted the head of the variation tiger, and asked him to go for food. He came out with himself in the morning. So far, a prey did not touch it. He had not easily touched a elk, and he didn''t even eat the ash.

    "Oh...". "

    although the cat is not a human being, it is the pet of dipine. He can understand the big cat basically. After listening to the instructions of dipine, the cat howls, nods, and then turns and flies out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Watching the mutant tiger disappear at the gate, dipin turned and walked to the store. He took a chair and sat down by the door to bask in the sun.

    This can see the outside situation, can react at any time, sunlight into the room, so that the whole room is very bright.

    Although it is still summer, but only after the rain, the weather seems to become cooler. The sunshine on the body is not warm. It feels like the sun in winter.

    Sitting bored, dipin took out a book from his backpack and looked at it quietly. The quiet environment made him enjoy the feeling of reading in the sun in the morning. As time went by, he was immersed in the ocean of books.

    It''s just that he forgot one thing. The reason why the market is so quiet is that the mutant tiger is there, and he asked the mutant tiger to find food, but he forgot this crop!

    "Zhizhi..."

    just as di Ping was reading quietly, a few squeaks suddenly came.

    "Mouse?"

    This sound is too familiar to Diping. In the countryside, there was a man who had not heard the sound of a mouse. He put down his book and listened to it. He didn''t pay much attention to it.

    "Run away?"

    Diping listened for a while, but the voice did not ring again. Diping shook his head, thinking that he had heard something wrong or that the mouse saw someone running away, he picked up the book again and began to read.

    From the beginning, he killed a few mutant mice, and then he never met this little thing again, which made him relax the harm of mutant mice. The main reason is that with his own strength increasing, these mutant mice have not seen in his eyes, so he didn''t take it seriously.

    Judging from the situation of these grain stores, there should be no mutation mice. If there were any of these grains, they would have been finished.

    So even if there are mice, there should not be many, which is the main reason why he did not pay too much attention to the sound.

    "Squeak..."

    just after reading two pages of the book, the squeak came again. This time, the sound was much clearer. He listened really. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the direction of the sound.

    "Really?"

    As soon as Diping looked up, he saw a cat size mouse crawling on a pile of grain bags. At this time, the mutant mouse was staring at himself with blood red eyes. He looked up just in time to meet him.

    Fortunately, he has experienced a lot in this last life. He has seen too much danger and blood, which makes his psychology quite strong. If he had seen such a big mouse before, he would have stared at himself with red eyes and would not be frightened.

    The mutant mouse saw that dipin didn''t run, but just looked at him quietly, his blood red eyes flashing with strange light.

    And dipin also quietly looked at the mutant mouse, wanted to see what this guy wanted to do, but was not afraid of himself.

    "Squeak..."

    the mutant mouse squeaked a few quick squeaks, faster and sharper than before.

    "Squeak..."

    just when dipin was wondering what the mutant mouse was doing, all of a sudden, there were bursts of squeaks coming from the outside, and the sounds were more and more urgent. It seemed that the whole market suddenly became lively.

    "What''s the situation?"

    When Di Ping heard this, his face changed. He put down his book and stood up. He felt that something was wrong. It seemed that something bad was going to happen.

    "Squeak..."

    there are more and more calls around, and the sound is more and more clear. Dipine''s ear power is amazing. You can see that these sounds are coming from this side.

    "Broken? Why are there so many mice? "

    Di Ping, who was not serious at all, suddenly changed his face. Hearing the sound, it was obvious that these mutant mice wanted to surround themselves.

    "Squeak!"

    At this time has been squatting on the rice pile of mutant mice blood red eyes flashing a strange color of contempt, the call is full of color.

    "What the hell is it that a mouse despises it?"

    Di Ping just saw the abnormal expression of the mutant mouse. He scolded secretly in his heart, and at the same time, he was alert.

    This mutant mouse is not simple, very smart, but it is so humanized that it makes him feel uneasy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping angrily scolded, his body moved and rushed to the mutant mouse. The man rushed out of the room, and his heart was moved. The black gold sword appeared in his hand. He waved the sword and chopped it with a black light.

    "Poof!"

    the saber cuts out with the wind like lightning and thunder.

    However, the action of the mutant mouse was not slow. A flash was as fast as a meteor, and it quickly dodged Diping''s sword. The light of the knife passed by the rice bag. Immediately, the rice bag was cut in two, and the crystal rice was shot out in all directions.

    A knife did not cut, the mutant mouse jumped to the other side, complacent squeak.

    "No, no more!"

    Di Ping''s secret way is not good. This mutant mouse''s speed is not slow. It''s much faster than himself. Moreover, there are more and more calls outside. I don''t know how many mutant mice there are. If they are surrounded, they will be in trouble.

    No longer concerned with the mutant mouse, dipin turned and ran outside the door. His speed was as fast as the wind, and he shot out in an instant.

    Sure enough, there have been a lot of mutant mice outside, the number is not less than 100, and there are countless mutant mice in the distance, the number is amazing, each one is the size of a cat, and the scalp of people watching is numb.

    Where do these mutant mice come from?

    Looking at so many mutant mice, di Ping''s scalp felt numb. The rice bags in the grain store were neat. It didn''t look like there was any sign of mutant mice moving. So many mutant mice came out from there.

    "Puff..."

    Di Ping did not think much about it for a moment, and did not dare to delay. He slashed at his two mutant mice and rushed to the outside of the market.

    But just cut two, and more than a dozen rushed up, he once again slashed, but the speed slowed down.

    He was careless just now. There was no time to withdraw. Now the mutant mice are gathering more and more outside. He has lost his precious opportunity.

    At this time, di Ping''s heart was filled with remorse. He was so careless that he thought he was very strong. Who would like to see danger everywhere.

    During this time, I was so comfortable that I forgot the danger of the last world.

    If I bring one more person today, I won''t be so passive.

    If you take Gina, just Gina''s magic is enough for these mutant mice to suffer, that is, without Zina, Owen Mok can bring one at a time, which can also cooperate with each other, so as to reduce their own pressure.

    However, dipin immediately threw this idea out of his mind. This is not a kind of tempering. Recently, he has not been under too much pressure to make little progress.

    Although the cultivation is not as hard as before, this situation is not very good. The danger of the end is everywhere, and there are too many powerful mutant animals that can threaten themselves.

    He decided to take advantage of this opportunity to hone himself.

    Di Ping''s greatest advantage is that he can quickly recognize himself, never belittle himself, and is not blindly arrogant. He always has a good attitude and finds his own problems, which is the reason why he can succeed quickly.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping made up his mind when he thought of this place. With a loud voice, he began to rush left and right. Every time he wielded the knife, two or three mutant mice were chopped off. The light of the knife was like electricity and wind. The whole person was covered by the mountain of knives. Countless mutant mice were mutilated and their blood spattered.

    At this time, he was like a killer demon, covered with blood. Most of them were mutant mice, but they also had their own.

    Although he is powerful, but the number of mutant mice is too many, there are always one or two sneaking into their own bite.

    "Squeak..."

    a sharp sound of rat calls Di Ping''s attention. He peeks at it and sees a mutant mouse standing on the roof of the house, constantly squeaking.

    Every time he calls, Diping can feel the rat group fluctuate, the number of jumping up suddenly increases, and he is also immediately under great pressure,

    in the market, there are all mutant rats in the world, the black pressure is like a vast ocean, and Diping is a lonely boat in the sea, ups and downs in the Black Sea, and may be destroyed at any time.

    Numerous mutant mice in the roof mutation mouse call, into a black waves, to the sea in the middle of Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    At this time, di Ping has completely forgotten his regret and has killed his red eyes. His strong physique provides him with strong fighting power.

    He did not know how many knives he had swung, how many mutant mice he had killed, and he felt the pain of tearing his arm again and again. He didn''t know how many times he had broken through the limit. Now, every time he wielded his knife, he tried his best.

    It''s been half an hour since he wielded the knife like this. If it hadn''t been for the harsh training and perseverance before, he would have fallen down.

    But he did not care about the pain, now he can not stop, as long as a stop will be immediately knocked down by countless mice, so as to become a pile of mouse excrement.

    "Kill, kill!"

    Di Ping roared wildly to urge his strength. He waved his sword. At this time, he could not help but kill one or two mutant mice with each swing.

    The cement floor of the market has been dyed red by blood, as if a sea of blood, which is still expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Di Ping did not know how many mutant mice had been killed, but strangely, there was only blood on the ground, but there was no corpse of a mouse on the ground. Every mutant mouse died and was immediately eaten by a group of mutant mice.

    But all this di Ping did not know, at this time he has no time to worry about these, he killed the red eye, just kept on rushing.

    "Collision"

    with a roar, di Ping''s body suddenly accelerated, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It hit his body at high speed, like a train, plowing blood stains in the sea of mutant rats.

    On the way, countless mutant mice in his powerful collision into pieces of meat, a moment of flesh and blood flying, but in an instant there are countless mutant mice to fill up.

    "Kill and kill"

    with a roar, he looks like a mad devil. His whole body is constantly pounding, and his powerful energy shoots countless flesh and blood into the sky. The whole sky is like being dyed red with blood.

    Five times in a row, dipin''s tired body was on the edge of collapse, and his whole body seemed to be broken. All his muscles were torn, all his bones were creaking and breaking, and strong pain rushed to him like tide.

    "Ah

    Diping raised his head and let out the unbearable pain.

    At this time, he couldn''t see. His body was covered with flesh and blood. Otherwise, he could see the cracks in his body, just like the cracked land. The blood flowed out along the cracks, and it was possible to break at any time like a broken and leaking porcelain.

    Intense pain surged in, but he could only endure it by gritting his teeth. Some of them mechanically waved their swords to kill the mutant rats that besieged him.

    Several shocks, in fact, he is not far from the gate, but at this time he has lost some of his soberness, his eyes are also a little fuzzy, only know the fight, crazy fight.

    The mutant mouse, who has been standing on the roof of the house, flashed a trace of humanized fear in his eyes. He did not expect that this human being was so powerful that he had lost thousands of companions and had not captured this man.

    Although he has many people under his command, he will be killed when he consumes it like this. And now it seems that many mutant mice are also afraid to attack.

    "Squeak..."

    the mutant mouse, which had already been out of bed, was suddenly driven crazy again by a rush of screams.

    The mutant mouse on the roof flashed a crazy look in his eyes. He had lost so many companions. If he didn''t take this human, his subordinates might never dare to attack human again, so he decided to fight a dead end.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    With the scream of the mutant mouse, the attack rhythm of the mutant rat group had slowed down. Suddenly, a riot broke out and began to go crazy again. One by one screamed at dipin, which made the already endangered dipin more dangerous.

    "Aha!"

    for a while, he was bitten by several mutant mice.

    Dipin''s skin, which was hard to hurt by ordinary swords, became extremely fragile under the teeth of these mutant mice. Every bite of dipin''s skin became bloody. He screamed in pain.

    With the rapid reduction of mutant mice, dipin was already a little overwhelmed, and his knife arm gradually became weak, and his consciousness began to become blurred.

    Every time he wields a knife to kill several mutant mice, he is always bitten twice, and there is no good place on him.

    However, with the deterioration of the situation, di Ping, who was seriously consumed, was exhausted to the extreme. His mind was dazed and his eyelids began to harden. It seemed that he had not slept for several days and nights, but he did not dare to close his eyes. He knew that as soon as he closed his eyes, he would be swallowed up by rats.

    There is a sudden sadness in my heart. Maybe I have to explain it here today.

    He felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier. Even when he was bitten by a mutant mouse, he did not feel any pain. He killed the mutant mouse in front of him mechanically. Every time he wielded a knife, he had to use all his strength.

    "Kill and kill"

    although at this time, di Ping still roared, as if he was an angry lion. Even if he knew it was death, he would still stand dead and drain the last drop of blood. In his dictionary, he did not give up the word. At this moment, he looked down on life and death, but his strong will supported his fight.

    Di Ping can''t help but use the upgrade function several times. As soon as he upgrades, he will be in full condition immediately and his body can be repaired quickly.

    But before the last moment, he didn''t want to use it. He was challenging his limits again and again. This kind of paranoia made him crazy.

    At this moment, he forgot death and fear. He just fought as hard as he could. He felt that he could still hold on, and he could persist.

    Although he reaches the limit again and again, he always suddenly reaches the limit again and again, which makes him think that he can support and tap his potential again.

    As expected, the emperor did not lose his heart, just when Di Ping felt that he could no longer bear it.

    "Boom"

    suddenly, there was a sound in his head, as if something was exploding in his mind.

    Diping only felt a shock in his mind. The brain, which had been a little tired and drowsy, became more relaxed, his sight became clearer, his perception became more sensitive, everything around him seemed to slow down, and the speed of the mutant mouse in his own eyes also became slower, and he was no longer so unresponsive.

    And the whole world seems to have changed, there is a feeling that the road is not clear. At this time, there are many things in his eyes that he could not see before.

    A wisp of heart light is still bright in the sky, emitting a wise light. It is more majestic and connected with the mind. There is a layer of connection between the heaven and the earth. The mind becomes clean and clear. Many unsettled thoughts in my heart can be seen more clearly if I suddenly realize them at this moment.

    Then, a clear stream began to wash down from the brain to the body, and the body, which had already collapsed, actually healed quickly under this clear flow.

    And I can actually see a clear flow in their own meridians, each time the original meridians and bones and flesh began to be quickly repaired.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    What''s going on?

    Dipin did not understand the current situation, but he understood that it was not the time to think about it.

    Anyway, it''s good for you now. The spirit is clear, the body is restored, and the body is full of strength again.

    He started to move again, and the blade roared as if the air had been split and the speed was faster. A mutant rat was killed before it was close, faster and more powerful than before.

    "Di... Congratulations on the host jade halal formula, breaking through the first layer, internal photo stage!"

    Suddenly there was a sound, and the sound of the system sounded in di Ping''s mind.

    This time he understood what was going on just now. The jade pure formula that he practiced had suddenly reached the first level at this critical moment.

    But he didn''t get through the first level of practice, but he didn''t feel that his body was getting better every time.

    In fact, di Ping didn''t know that it was difficult to break through every layer of jade Qingzhen formula without a long time of practice, and his efforts were abnormal.

    The reason why the progress is so fast is that although there is not much spiritual enhancement in the past, a lot of soul energy has accumulated.

    This kind of soul energy slowly nourishes his soul power, and after a certain method of stimulation will rapidly expand his soul, the soul is strong, and the spirit is bound to be strong.

    Before that, di Ping had no spiritual skills, so there was a lot of energy hidden in his mind. When Yu halal Jue was practiced, a lot of soul energy was absorbed by him, so that he could make such rapid progress, but he didn''t know it.

    The human soul is a very magical and complex material. Only a small part of the soul is integrated into the system to strengthen its soul each time, but this process is very weak compared with the body strengthening, not that the system is unwilling to strengthen.

    It is because if a large number of souls that do not belong to themselves can not be perfectly purified and integrated, they will not be able to really strengthen, but will cause confusion of the soul. There will be no such problem in the cultivation of jade purity formula. This is self-cultivation, purification and promotion, and there is no sequelae.

    In the extreme battles he had just been in, he was already exhausted, and his mental energy was exhausted to the extreme. If ordinary people had collapsed long ago.

    And the reason why he has been able to support, so that a large number of soul energy into his soul, which let him persist again and again, this process is to speed up the cultivation progress of jade halal formula.

    When he completely let go of life and death and challenge his own limit, his state of mind reached the climax in this moment. At this time, the state of mind was pierced like the last layer of window paper.

    His soul was sublimated and his energy was rapidly fused, which made him successfully break through to the first layer of jade halal formula, and reached the stage of inner reflection in which the heart is like a mirror.

    Therefore, fighting is the fastest way to improve. There is nothing wrong with this in many novels. If it is still like the previous training.

    It is very difficult for dipin to achieve the breakthrough quickly. It will take quite a long time. The extremely cruel battle has been hovering on the edge of death, which makes his spirit in a state of high tension.

    And in this state of mind progress is the fastest, but this situation can not be met, a careless may die, so it is not so easy to grasp.

    Life opportunities are sometimes difficult to say. This breakthrough has turned to guide the energy hidden in the deeper body to repair the body. It can be said that it is a wonderful balance that complements each other.

    When he really looks down on life and death, he must try his best to develop his potential to the greatest extent in the fight. This kind of courage and courage is not possessed by ordinary people. God treats him well, and really gives him a great gift.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Come on

    Di Ping revived his spirit and felt the surging strength of his body. His courage rose again. With a roar, his body rushed out. The sword in his hand flashed cold light, and suddenly a knife shadow and blade mountain formed around him.

    Every knife has a mutant rat being chopped off. His powerful mental power makes his grasp of the battlefield more accurate, and his use of power is more delicate.

    When the time came, Diping realized how much potential he had. The enhancement of his mental strength made him understand how naive his fighting was, how much power was wasted, and the powerful strength in his body was not effectively exerted.

    And now Diping felt that before his own absolutely in front of the present can not walk three moves, the difference is too big.

    This is like a person wearing a set of heavy armor, walking hard, action will be clumsy.

    And dipin''s body is like this armor, and soul power is like the man who controls the armor.

    If the human body is powerful and the soul power can not keep up with it, there will be such a situation, and there will be no effective and accurate movement. Only when the soul force and the body are synchronized, is the most perfect state.

    For a while, dipin was like a robot charged with electricity again, rushing left and right, killing a river of mutant mice, and he had no plan to break out of the encirclement.

    He wanted to hone his fighting skills in this mutant group. He had no professional training and had no fighting skills. This made him suffer a lot.

    And combat is the best way to improve skills, such opportunities are rare, dipin was reluctant to give up the present opportunity.

    After experiencing the powerful power of his body, dipin had a kind of intoxication like drinking nectar. However, he was happy, but he suffered from these mutant mice. Hundreds of mutant mice became dead under his knife.

    The mutant mouse, who had been standing on the roof directing the mutant rat to fight, suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    Although this mutant mouse seems to be very smart, its wisdom is limited after all. It only knows that the man has lost his vigor just now, and his subordinates will soon kill him. However, how can he become more vigorous and vigorous now? It seems that no one can attack him.

    "Cheeky..."

    a mutant rat was killed by Diping, which made the mutant mouse very angry. It did not believe that dipin had any power. It must have pretended.

    This made him feel resentful. His red eyes seemed to be dripping blood and red. He screamed with anger. His voice was more urgent and sharper, commanding more mutant rats to attack dipin.

    And all this was in vain, though the mutant rats were everywhere, as if a huge black wave was falling on dipin.

    But Diping is like a reef in the sea, standing still, and still it beats and impacts without wavering.

    Although Di Ping is fighting with the mutant mice, he can be distracted. His eyes are swept around. Although there is no detailed counting, he can see by feeling.

    He roughly knew that there were 10000 mutant rats in this battle. He was a little bit surprised. He killed no more than 5000 and 3000 mutant rats since the battle, but there are still so many. Even if he stands still, he has to kill for a long time.

    At this time, di Ping felt that it was really a loss to have no group attack skills. He was too subdued in the group war.

    If you are like Gina, if you throw a igniter out, you can definitely kill hundreds of them, and you can only chop them with a knife. It''s good to have boogie''s wild dance!

    Crazy spin attack, such as death whirlpool, these mutant mice want to besiege themselves are difficult, it seems to go back to learn a group attack skills!

    At this time, he heard the squeak from the distance.

    Then, the mutant rat group also became more crazy. Every mutant rat killed by Diping was quickly eaten by the surrounding mice, and then rushed to himself crazily. Dipin felt wrong and peeped at the sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Ah! The old mouse? "

    At a glance, he saw the mutant mouse on the roof, which was the mutant mouse he had seen in the grain store before.

    "Is it commanding?"

    Diping peeked at the variation of this mouse standing on the roof, screaming incessantly. Every time he called, the group of rats below would change, which made him suspect that it was the mutant mouse that was making trouble.

    "Ah! Is it really different? "

    After a close look, Diping found that this mutant mouse is different from those that fight with itself.

    Although this mutant mouse is also gray and black, it is much larger than the following ones, and the most important one is that this mutant mouse has a small golden hair on its head, which was not found in the room before. Now it stands on the roof of the house, and the golden hair is particularly obvious in the sunlight.

    "Mutant rat King: blood level: A, talent skill: population control, enhancement level: Level 1, level 8, skill: speed and bite"

    Di Ping sneaked away to explore the past, and the information of the mutant rat was displayed in his mind.

    This time, he suddenly realized that this is a rat king. He not only has the talent to control the population, but also has the quick skill. No wonder he didn''t cut it before. The speed is amazing.

    If you want to solve the problem of being besieged, you have to solve the mutant rat King first. Diping can see clearly.

    When the attack of the mutant rat group slowed down, the mutant rat King began to scream and urge, and the rat group immediately became furious.

    If he tried his best, dipin felt that killing these mutant mice was not a problem, but he would not feel better. He might have to reach the limit many times.

    This time, he can''t be in a mess. His mental power can''t make a big breakthrough, and he has to use the upgrade function.

    However, this breakthrough is not good for his own spirit.

    Before the system has warned itself, do not upgrade quickly, must lay a solid foundation.

    Therefore, he decided that in the future, he would have to build a solid base at each level to maximize the combat power before upgrading again. Therefore, he did not want to use the upgrade function at will until he had to.

    There are still tens of thousands of mutant rats besieging him. Although he killed a lot of them this time, the number of them is still much smaller than that of the rats. Once again, he felt tired. He did not dare to be careless and prepare to solve the battle.

    Dipin began to consciously control the movement to the position of the Rattus king. He knew that the mutant mouse king was very smart, and if it was too obvious, he would definitely be seen by it.

    Therefore, di Ping was very careful, deliberately left and right, but actually slowly brought the whole battlefield.

    Every time he moved, countless mutant mice fell under his feet. In ten minutes, he waved his sword for thousands of times. Dipin gradually felt the coming of the limit. His body began to be heavy. His arms seemed to be tied with a weight of ten thousand pounds. Every time, he was very tired. His head also felt drowsy. This was an obvious transition with his brain.

    In the crazy attack of mutant rat, his spirit is highly concentrated. In the long-term transitional consumption, he can persist for such a long time, which is a powerful effect brought by the first breakthrough of jade halal formula.

    Although it seems that he made up for the first level of injury, it is not the spiritual consumption.

    But in fact, the consumption of his mental energy can''t be filled. The strength of his spiritual strength and the re repair of his physical body make him excited. It seems that he has completely recovered, but in fact, he has not.

    It takes a good rest to make up for it. He can fight for half an hour again, which is his supernatural spirit.

    And the most important thing is that although these mutant mice are crazy and killed countless by themselves, they also gradually learn the fighting skills. Unlike the swarming upward rush before, they can kill two or three with one knife.

    Crisis is coming!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Now the mutant mouse is very smart. He has learned to swim with him and attack himself from time to time. It''s good that he can kill one with a knife. Sometimes he can be dodged, which makes his mental energy consumption faster.

    But his purpose was achieved, and he had moved to the warehouse where the king rat was, who was screaming and directing the battle.

    It seems that he didn''t realize that Diping had moved to his unsafe distance, which made Diping very happy. He tried to endure his physical fatigue and looked for an opportunity to kill the mutant rat king.

    It''s only a five meter high warehouse. Although Di Ping''s jumping ability is amazing now, he can only jump more than three meters high.

    However, he could not jump up the five meters, but he could not jump up at one time. Once delayed, the rat king would surely understand his intention. Once he ran away, he would never have a chance to kill it.

    Just as dipin had a headache, he suddenly saw a truck parked in front of the warehouse. The top of the truck was nearly three meters high. If he could jump to the roof of the house with the help of the truck, he would have a chance to attack the king rat.

    Once he had a way, dipin was not hesitant and decided to do it immediately.

    When Di Ping once again killed a mutant mouse that fell on him, the whole person suddenly accelerated, rushed forward and slashed with a knife.

    Another two mutant mice were chopped in two by his sudden attack, and dipin''s body also came to the front of the card.

    "Boom

    He pushed his feet hard on the ground, and the cement ground was broken by his strong kick, and others rose from the ground like a bird rushing into a truck.

    "Bang!"

    When a man goes to the roof, he steps on the roof again, creak, and the roof of the car is dented by his foot, while others go to borrow strength again and go straight to the mutant rat king on the roof.

    The mutant rat group didn''t expect that Diping suddenly had this hand, and he was stunned. The mouse king was red in his eyes and squeaked angrily. He didn''t expect that Diping would suddenly jump up and pounce on himself.

    "Die!"

    Man in the air, looking at the target rat king, is staring at himself, suddenly in the heart of great joy, a roar, the blade wheel to the mutant rat King cut.

    "Wipe!"

    Although he paid enough attention to the speed of the mutant Rattus, what happened before him was beyond his expectation.

    The mutant rat king, who was just in a daze, suddenly moved when the Diping sword was close to its head. It seemed that the speed of the change was as fast as a flash, and it actually brought a remnant shadow in the air.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with indignation and scolded, only when it was too late.

    "Boom

    With a thunderous roar, the saber slashed the remnant of the mutant rat King left in place. It was heavily bombarded on the roof of the house. The powerful force combined with the rapid impact made it as if a meteorite had fallen from the sky. The whole roof collapsed in an instant, and dipin also fell with the roof.

    "Pooh!"

    Di Pingluo stood up from the debris and spat out the ash. Fortunately, it was only a colored steel roof, and there was not much smoke and dust, but he was also disheartened and embarrassed.

    "Squeak!"

    At this time, the mutant rat King appeared on an iron beam on the roof, staring at dipin and squeaking. His eyes were full of sarcasm, and his voice was full of pride.

    "Shit! You wait and see if you''re old enough to die? "

    Di Ping was angry and despised by the mutant rat king. He touched the ash on his face and pointed to the mutant rat king on the beam.

    "Zhizhi..."

    the mutant rat King seemed to hear dipin''s words, and suddenly straightened up in anger and made a scream.

    "I''ll wipe it back!"

    After fighting till now, Diping already understood that the rat king called this to let his men attack. He didn''t dare to neglect him. Now that he was in this room, the space was small and it was very difficult to develop his skills. He had to go out, otherwise he would have to suffer losses here.

    But before he went out, there had been mutant mice, who had listened to the command of the rat king, and rushed in.

    "Go away!"

    Holmium Ping kicks a kick to fly one, roar a sound, but the person fiercely rushes out.

    "Boom

    Di Ping directly smashed the asbestos wall, the powerful force of the asbestos wall instantly collapsed, but others finally rushed to the wall.

    "Squeak!"

    Di Ping fell directly into the mutant group of mice, and two of them were trampled on by him!

    "Poof!"

    After that, five or six mutant mice were cut off by this knife, and their whole body finally became empty again.

    "Squeak..."

    it seems that Diping really angered the rat king. He stood on the roof beam, staring at him with blood red eyes, and shrieked and roared, but his voice was still sharp and piercing the eardrum.

    "Ah

    Di Ping suddenly found something, a matter that he had been neglecting. Now he remembered that he would like to slap himself in the face!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    What did Di Ping think of? Did he want to slap himself in the face?

    Because he found that the mutant rat king was easily angered, and he had killed thousands of mutant mice at least in battle.

    considerable, but the king of rat did not have the consciousness of retreating. He seemed to be against himself, and constantly gave orders to his men to attack.

    Just a moment ago, he scolded him angrily, as if to tear himself up.

    Being so easily provoked reminds him that he has always had a skill, and that he has rarely used the irony skill that he is about to forget.

    This skill has played the game all know, this is a pull hate skill, shield guard use this skill is not a good Mt.

    But in reality, this skill is rarely used. So far, dipin has only used it once. Therefore, he is unfamiliar with this skill and forgets it.

    But just now, his random provocation made the mutant rat King angry, which reminds him of this skill.

    If he had thought about it earlier, he would not have to climb the wall to chop down the mutant rat king, and make himself dishonorable.

    That''s why he had the impulse to slap himself in the face. He didn''t pay enough attention to the use of his skills. He was restricted everywhere when he fought.

    "Ridicule!"

    Di Pingxin read a move, to the mutant mouse king used the irony skill.

    At this time, dipin really understood that this skill was not a simple skill, but a primary application of mental power. Before he had low mental strength, he did not notice the change. Just now he started the skill, and the skill did not draw energy from his body.

    It was a wave coming out of his head, and the wave was coming out of his head, and it went straight to the mutant rat king, like a sound wave.

    Breaking through to the first level of jade halal formula, he can clearly feel this energy, which is obviously a kind of spiritual energy.

    The three basic skills transferred from the system are not like the skills of bengquan that he bought later. They need to be learned by themselves to master them. The skills transferred from the system are directly printed in his mind.

    But it''s only the primary application. After many battles, the skill of chopping and crashing has increased, and their power has been greatly improved.

    However, he always felt that the skill of ridicule was useless, and he could not understand the true meaning of it. Now, because of the improvement of his mental strength, he felt that the skill was powerful.

    He should be a kind of spiritual stimulation, so that he can become irritable or angry and lose his mind. This is the real secret of ridicule.

    Maybe it''s the strength of spirit and the power of ridicule. Although he''s only the most superficial master, the fluctuation spreads to the mutant Rattus.

    I saw it suddenly eyes stare, lost for a while, and then suddenly the eyes turned red, irritable in the beam quickly turn the body, as if suddenly by what stimulation, hair nerve like.

    "Squeak!"

    The mutant rat King scratched at the same place for a while. His sharp sharp claws scratched on the iron beam and made a piercing sound. His red eyes were full of hatred. He was staring at Diping, as if he had the hatred of killing his son and robbing his wife. He wanted to strip him alive.

    "Squeak..."

    then the king of the rat raised his head and let out a sharp roar. The rats seemed to have been injected with cardiotonic, and all of them screamed with squeak. The sharp voice went straight into the sky and pricked dipin''s eardrum.

    If he can empty his hand, he just wants to cover his ears and doesn''t want to hear such a sound.

    The mutant rats rushed to Diping crazily, no longer like the previous attacks, but swarmed up, as if it was a black torrent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Mom, why doesn''t it work?"

    At this time, Diping had a feeling of egg pain. He thought he had found a way, but the mockery skill was useful, but the mutant rat king didn''t rush forward.

    But more crazy command of mutant mice attack themselves, it seems that they want to eat themselves alive.

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Looking at the boundless swarm of rats, di Ping cut off the mutant mice that were surrounded by flying sword. The crazy meaning in his eyes gradually began to appear. He was also a crazy man. Since things had gone wrong, he could still be as bad as that. He was determined.

    Once again, he made a mockery of the mutant rat king, who had been restless and squealing.

    "Hum..."

    a wave that can''t be seen by the naked eye quickly pours at the rat king. Maybe it''s in anger. This time, the intensity is much higher than the previous one. Under this energy, the air will produce ripples and hum.

    "Zhi..."

    the mutant rat king suddenly became stiff, straight, blood red, round eyes, creaking a roar. The voice was sharp and rapid, which was bigger than ever before. It seemed to be breaking through the clouds, piercing the ears, and shaking Diping''s eardrum. It seemed that he was pierced and his head was dizzy.

    But soon his mind was clear and clear again. He felt that if it was not for the breakthrough before the spirit, he would be shocked.

    After a burst of roar, the mutant rat King''s eyes saw that dipin was more ferocious and his body was more restless.

    At the same time, the cry is more urgent and fierce, and with his call, the underground rat group attack also more fierce.

    In dipin''s ardent eyes, the mutant mouse''s body almost rushed down, but in the end they all drew back and refused to come down.

    "I wipe! How timid is this guy? "

    Di Ping was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, so he had to call uncle rat king. Just now he was too focused on the mutant rat king and couldn''t get down. Finally, he was bitten by several mutant mice. He screamed in pain.

    "Grandfather has done with you!"

    Feeling more and more heavy body, di Ping know can''t hold, a bite teeth a ruthless, eyes vicious stare at the mutant rat king.

    He used taunt three times in a row, and five times made his head more heavy, as if to faint.

    This made him wary and didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately. He didn''t expect that the skill of ridicule consumed his mental power. The main reason was that he had been overdrawn seriously, and his mental strength was not enough to support the repeated consumption of skills.

    "Cheep..."

    this is like taking out the buttocks of the mutant rat king. The mouse king''s body is stiff, and his skin and flesh are shaking. His eyes are wide open, as if he wants to stare out and raise his head and scream.

    It couldn''t stand any longer, and its body moved violently from the high roof to dipin.

    "It''s done!"

    Seeing the mutant rat King fly out, dipin was immediately overjoyed. It seemed that the scheme was effective, not that ridicule was useless, but that the mutant mouse king was too careful. Finally, he was stimulated to madness and started to do it by himself.

    "Good coming!"

    Di Ping is also a light drink, the body is also a fierce move.

    His body no longer allows him to fight like this. If the mutant Rattus doesn''t move, he will have to use the upgrade. His body is about to reach the limit.

    "Boom"

    the powerful pedal force splashed the fragments of cement on the ground, and his body from static to dynamic seemed to be fired by artillery, and he was bombarded with mutant Rattus.

    "Chirp!"

    The swords were flying in the air at a high speed, making a sound of explosion, as if the air had been cut in half, carrying ten thousand jin of giant force to the mutant rat king.

    "Stab! Oh, I''ll wipe it

    Seeing that the sword was soon cut into the air, Diping, who had been full of hope, suddenly found that the mutant rat King''s body was under his own knife, but suddenly accelerated, as fast as lightning, faster than his own speed, and flashed across the blade of the sword and appeared in front of him.

    With a stab, Diping''s chest was scratched with several blood channels by the sharp claws of the mutant rat king, which was as sharp as a steel hook.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    When dipin turned around, he found that the mutant rat king had landed safely on the ground. His eyes were ferocious and his mouth was squeaking.

    However, the mutant rat group suddenly rushed forward again, and the figure of the King Rat disappeared in the rat group and could not be seen again.

    Di Ping''s eyes shrank, while cutting down the mutant rats besieging him, while scanning with burning eyes, he wanted to find the position of the mutant rat king.

    This mouse king is too ghost. Even though he is on the battle, he still refuses to face himself. His speed is too fast. He is a great threat to himself in this group of rats. We must find him.

    "Stab!"

    At this time, a dark shadow flashed from the corner of his eyes. Diping felt a pain in his back. Several wounds appeared on his back. The mutant rat King actually attacked him from behind.

    "Kill!"

    Di Pingmeng''s back knife cut in the past, but the knife was cut empty, the mutant rat King fell down and disappeared again in the rat group.

    "Stab! Ah

    Looking at the disappearance of the rat king, di Ping was helpless. His speed was too fast. He had just fought twice, and his back was attacked by the mutant mouse again. A burst of anger rose in his heart, and he felt powerless at the same time.

    After a while, di Ping added more than a dozen injuries to his body, all of which were caused by the mutant rat king. This made him very angry, but there was no way to do it. He had to be careful.

    There were more and more wounds on his body, but dipin suddenly calmed down and his brain began to rotate rapidly.

    "Yes, spirit!"

    He suddenly thought of his spiritual strength, as if just before the breakthrough, his spirit can detect the subtle changes around him.

    I didn''t pay attention to it before. Now I think I feel aware of it every time I attack, but I don''t believe my judgment.

    Dipin began to use his mental power consciously, extending to all around and perceiving all the changes around him.

    Although he can only look inside now and can''t achieve spiritual extension coverage, his powerful spiritual power makes him more sensitive to the variation of things, just like the killer''s perception of danger is much stronger than ordinary people.

    What''s more, like Diping has broken through to a certain level. The reason why he is passive now is that he is a complete novice in the application of mental power.

    Di Ping, who began to calm down and make full use of his mental strength, suddenly found that his surroundings had changed, and the feeling of breaking through before reappeared.

    The mutant mice began to slow down in their own eyes, and each mutant mouse attacking him was perceived by him and could react quickly. No mutant mouse could attack himself again.

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, he felt a wave in the rear. Instead of waving a knife, he suddenly swung his leg and swept behind him. As expected, with a bang, he kicked the mutant mouse.

    As expected, he was kicked by his powerful foot, and the mutant rat King seemed to be hit by a high-speed train.

    "Run there!"

    Flying in mid air, blood gushed in his mouth, but as soon as he landed, he turned around and tried to escape. But dippinakan gave him another chance and rushed to him with a roar.

    "Boom

    The mutant rat King seemed to be impacted by the bison and plowed out a blood path. The distance of more than ten meters seemed to be nonexistent. In an instant, he leaped forward to the mutant King rat.

    The mutant rat king looked at di Ping who was coming straight. His eyes flashed, and he was very flustered. He turned around and wanted to run. Just now, dipin should have kicked a lot, and his movements were clumsy. He did not have the terrible speed before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Collision!"

    Di Ping refused to give the mutant rat king a chance. He resisted the pain of tearing his body and launched the collision skill again.

    The whole body Qi and blood roll like the waves River, the face is ferocious in the roar, the eyes are also blood red, as if to spurt blood.

    "Chop!"

    Di Ping used his own invention of the combination of skills, people in the collision again used the skills of chopping, the perfect combination of speed and strength, the sword seems to go through the space.

    "Poof!"

    The next second from the saber in the mutant rat King''s startled eyes, across its body.

    Blood flying, the mutant rat King''s body was cut into two parts by a knife, two parts of the body flying in the air, blood gushing like a flood, sprinkled all over the earth.

    However, di Ping fell down on his knees with a plop. The forced launch of the two skills made his body split in an instant. Countless blood lines appeared on his skin, and blood gushed out.

    The strong vertigo made him unable to stand up again. Fortunately, he finally killed the rat king. The battle should be over.

    "Zhizhi..."

    just as dipin looked at the two broken corpses of the mutant King Rat, he wanted to laugh. Suddenly, the rats burst into a roar of anger.

    As if in this moment, all the rage of the rat group was ignited, and the mutant group gave out a crazy roar.

    Not only did not subside because of the death of the rat king, but like a crazy scream at dipin.

    "Damn it!"

    Originally relaxed, di Ping suddenly gnawed his teeth and cursed!

    Looking like a huge black wave, di Ping frantically pounced on his own group of rats, and his heart was filled with bitterness. After thousands of calculations, he realized that not only did the mutant rat not fear the death of the rat king, but also wanted to take revenge and fight for it.

    Now I don''t want to use any strength to upgrade my skills.

    Di Ping''s heart is full of bitterness and bitterness. She has been suppressing her death. She doesn''t want to use the upgrade function, but she still has to use it in the end.

    "Ouch!"

    Di Ping just wanted to order the system to be upgraded when a roar of the beast roared through the sky.

    This huge roar, as if in essence, a wave of air swept across the sky, a riot of mutant rats.

    But when Diping heard this voice, his heart was suddenly relieved. The roar was like the sound of nature in his ears.

    At the most important moment, the mutant tiger is back!

    This is undoubtedly a shot in the arm for dipin, which makes him put down his hopeless idea of using the system upgrade again, and bear the pain to see the direction of the sound.

    I saw a huge mutant tiger, like a strong wind from afar, leaped from the door and flew into the black rat population of the market.

    Sharp claws swept over, and immediately several mutant mice flew out with blood, and the giant mouth closed was to kill three or five mutant mice.

    Then long as the tail of the python with the whir of the wind swept by, suddenly dozens of mutant mice like leaves were swept out.

    For a time, the mutant giant tiger seemed to be a demon coming, with claws, mouth bites, tail sweeping and bloody explosion. The scene was countless times more bloody than that of dipin just now.

    The giant tiger doesn''t defend against the attack of mutant mice. It can''t attack, bite or sweep. No mutant mouse can get close to it. Everywhere it passes, it''s full of flesh and blood, and countless pieces of meat are flying in the sky.

    Today, Diping finally saw the power of the king of the forest. These mutant rats had no defensive power in front of him. The mutant tigers ran left and right, and scattered the black sea of mice.

    This is not a fight. It''s all killing. It''s unilateral killing. The dried up blood ground is once again wet with blood, which makes people''s scalp numb.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Cheeky..."

    originally, the crazy red eyes were a pair of mutant rats that wanted to fight with di Ping. Under the powerful killing of the giant tiger, the cry was no longer anger, but with humanized fear.

    In addition, some mutant mice in the periphery have shown signs of fleeing. Although the mutant tiger is not a cat, as the king of beasts, the pressure on the mutant mouse is still unbearable.

    "Ouch!"

    The mutant tiger seems to be on the rise of killing, raising its head and roaring like thunder in the air. The four fields tremble, and countless mutant beasts shiver and hide in their nests and dare not come out.

    "Squeak!"

    The mutant rats were finally overwhelmed by the roar of the mutant tiger. The last trace of courage in their hearts began to retreat with squeaks.

    "Ouch!"

    The mutant tiger is willing to fight. With the rise of the new killing, the mutant tiger once again pounces on the defeated mutant rats with a roar of displeasure.

    On the one hand, the mutant tiger chased and killed. When it ran slowly, it immediately turned into meat. The mutant rats gave out panic calls and ran away crazily, hoping to have less legs.

    In this short time, dozens of mutant mice were killed by the cat.

    The mutant rat group retreated too fast, and disappeared in a flash. The battle was finally over.

    Ouao....

    open your bloody mouth and let out a long roar. The voice is extremely domineering and has a trace of excitement.

    It''s like swearing out that this is your own territory, and you are the king.

    The sound spread all over the fields, and the countless mutant animals were still, and the whole world was silent. At this moment, the power of king was revealed.

    Born bloodthirsty mutant tiger, this battle let it extremely excited, has been eager to fight, today is finally realized.

    Puff....

    Di Ping relaxed and sat down on the ground, while the mutant tiger retreated to dipin''s body, and the blood stained brain bag stretched out to dipin.

    Thank you, big cat

    Although the giant tiger was covered with blood, but dipin did not feel uncomfortable. He was not much better than the giant tiger. He grinned and patted the cat''s head.

    "Woo Hoo!"

    The big cat is very helpful, half squinting eyes and purring low.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    suddenly, the big cat raised its head fiercely, and its mouth roared. The originally half squinted eyes opened, staring at the market door, as if to find something.

    "What''s the matter, big cat?"

    Di Ping knew that the perception of the mutant tiger was stronger than that of himself. He should have heard something. He also quickly turned his face and followed the giant tiger''s eyes.

    But there was nothing quiet outside the city. There was nothing else except the countless corpses that the mutant rats couldn''t eat on the market floor.

    However, the mutant tiger was still staring at it. Diping believed in its judgment. We should know that the extremely quiet elk and giant tiger had not heard wrong before. Now it must have found something.

    Dipin''s eyes were bewildered, and he was also staring out of the market. He was afraid of other powerful mutant animals.

    According to his understanding of the mutant tiger, the current call of the mutant tiger is obviously not like the cry of finding prey, but like the low roar of warning when encountering the enemy.

    Diping''s current state, although fighting, can not stand up, if it is really encounter a powerful mutant animal, then the matter is big.

    I''m sure I didn''t look at the Chinese calendar today. It''s all bad. I almost got killed by the mutant rat just now. If I come back now, it''s not a good time, or what?

    It seems that today''s upgrade must be used. After a few hard times, it still needs to be used. Sometimes things are so helpless that di Ping shakes his head speechless.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, he found that something was wrong. He saw two figures peering out their heads from the wall of the street.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    And his eyesight is no worse than ordinary telescopes. He can see who these two people are at a glance.

    These two are Yue lie and Liu Han. They don''t seem to know the situation here. They secretly probe to check the situation here. When they see the huge body of the mutant tiger and the man sitting on the ground, they feel happy on their faces, turn back and shout, and then run to di Ping.

    "The Lord of the city... Ah! My God? "

    Two people excitedly shout to run to this side, but just as soon as they enter the gate, they see a lot of corpses and blood all over the ground. They scream out for a moment.

    "Wow..."

    then they turned pale and vomited.

    The ground was full of broken meat and red and black blood, strong visual impact, and the strong disgusting smell of blood in the air, so that the two rookies finally couldn''t bear to vomit.

    Following closely, a group of people came out of the street corner, with Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang at the front, Owen and Moke at the back, and more than 200 people behind.

    But these people should have been called by Yue lie and ran over. When they saw the scene in the market, and then it was busy, almost no one did not change their face.

    All of a sudden, as if the group was pregnant, one by one vomit more than, and only Owen and Mok look as usual.

    Indeed, the scene is too bloody, even Di Ping sitting on the ground is frowning at this time.

    A ground of pieces of meat and limb fragments of the mutant rat corpse with mud like black and red blood, at this time, he is also a bit uncomfortable.

    There are too many mutant mice that have died here. They have killed 8000 even if they have not killed ten thousand, while the mutant tigers have killed two or three thousand just now.

    Less than 20000 mutant mice were basically killed by one person and one tiger. We can imagine how much blood flowed on the ground at this time. It can be said that it has never dried up.

    The strong bloody air is like a bullfight, which makes people''s eyes open. When they come here, they can''t stand it.

    Coupled with this scene, there are few who don''t vomit, and these players obviously have no such determination, their faces turn white and their legs soften.

    It''s just that di Ping has no choice. For people in peacetime, there is no way to watch such a scene. Even the scenes like this in the film are mostly not approved and will not be broadcast on the screen.

    So not to mention the fact that seeing a car accident in reality is bloody and cruel. Compared with the present situation, it''s almost childish.

    "Master! We are late, please punish us

    Owen and Mok, the only normal two men, saw dipin in the field and ran to him. They knelt on one knee and bowed their heads, and pleaded with fear to dipin.

    "You don''t have to blame yourself. Look at me

    Di Ping smiles and shakes his head carelessly.

    "Thank you for your kindness

    The two men are very excited with a fist to the chest, eyes show a strong gratitude.

    "Sucking..."

    Di Ping just reached out to help them up, but his strong pain made him gasp.

    "Master, let Mok heal you!"

    Mok saw dipin''s expression, and immediately stood up. His eyes were full of worries. Diping asked.

    Under dipin''s nod, Mok held out his hand, and the strong waves surged in his hand, and then quickly focused into a bright and holy light.

    Di Ping knew that this was a holy healing technique, which was very effective in healing wounds, but he had not tried it before. Let''s see how strong the effect is.

    The light in Mok''s hand surged and slowly focused into the size of his fist. It seemed to grow to the limit. Suddenly, the light turned into a streamer and shot into Diping''s chest.

    It''s like substance, but it''s strange that it doesn''t make any sound. Instead, it''s as if water poured on the desert and quickly penetrated into it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Diping felt as if the sun was hot and shining from his chest, warm and hot, with a warm and moist feeling.

    This warm energy spreads from his chest to his whole body like rain and rain. His muscles, skin and bones are just like the dry land. He greedily sucks energy to repair himself.

    Di Ping''s inner vision of spirit shows that where the warm water has been moistened, the damage is rapidly healing. Although it can not be completely healed at one time, it can be seen that it is slowly getting better.

    The energy comes and goes quickly. Just after it flows through the chest, the energy is exhausted, and then a warm current rushes in from the chest, and then the unfinished task quickly penetrates all parts of the body to repair the damaged parts.

    The whole body was making a rustling sound, which seemed to be growing in general, but only dipin could feel it. He with internal vision could clearly see the changes between the skeletal muscles.

    This time, dipin was injured too much. Not only did his skin crack, but also his muscles were pulled. Some bones also had lines.

    It is too much damage to his body to use the skills with overload. Most of the muscles are strained and cracked, the bones are broken, and the meridians are seriously damaged. It is so easy to repair them.

    Mok has been using 10 times of treatment, Diping felt that the pain of his body was much relieved. Under the internal vision, most of the wounds under the muscle and skin were healed, and even the bone fracture was closed again.

    It seems that after this repair, the bone density and muscle strength are increasing, which can be regarded as the unexpected joy of dipin. He didn''t expect such benefits after breaking through the limit, but he didn''t want to experience such benefits again.

    Next time you can''t do such a dangerous thing. It''s no different from playing with your life.

    Up to now, the body pain has not completely disappeared!

    Di Ping knew that although the treatment was powerful, it was not omnipotent. His injury was good, but it was still relatively fragile. He could not use his strength with excessive force again. Once he did, he might report the wound that had just healed.

    Therefore, it is necessary to go through self-cultivation or to strengthen the repair strength to fully heal.

    But fortunately, he was able to stand up and walk.

    If you use more healing, it will be better and faster, but Mok has used 10 times of healing, which has already exceeded his casting load.

    Mok''s whole face was pale, his spirit was depressed, his forehead was covered with sweat, his clothes were all wet, and his outstretched palm trembled slightly, obviously reaching the limit.

    "Thank you, Mok. I''m fine. Take a rest first! I''m almost all right! "

    Dipin stood up and pressed the Mok, who still had to hold on to launch his skill.

    "The city Lord... ER! You... Are you ok?"

    Di Ping just stood up. Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang finally vomited enough. They bent over and walked over with pale faces. They just couldn''t help but feel nauseous when they spoke. It seems that they really vomit a lot.

    "Are you two going together? You two look very bad. Can''t you take a rest first? "

    Looking at two people walk some shiver, also from time to time the noise hair hard, di Ping some of the said with a laugh.

    "No... it''s OK, er... I... we''re OK!"

    Cheng Chao and Cheng Chao shake their heads weakly. They dare to rest, but they don''t see the banter in the eyes of the city master. They are shameful enough. They don''t die of laughing when they rest.

    "Well, let the team members clean up the ground and collect all the crystal nuclei. We don''t need to find a place to deal with these mutant rat corpses!"

    Di Ping see two people do not want to rest, also do not force, looked at the ground mutation rat corpse command way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Strange to say, most of the mutant rats killed by Diping were robbed by the mutant group, but the white jade crystal nucleus was not eaten. It seems that these mutant mice are not interested in this crystal nucleus and only eat flesh and blood.

    However, the crystal nucleus remained untouched, but it was just cheaper for dipin. He didn''t have to dissect the corpse of the mutant rat, which took time and effort. Now he just had to pick it up from the blood pool.

    "Er... OK, we''ll arrange it right away?"

    The two men followed Di Ping''s eyes and fell on the corpse of the mutated rat on the ground. Immediately, the noise was hard and almost vomited out again. After a long time of forbearance, they slowly responded.

    "Are you sure it''s ok?"

    Di Ping looked at the two men with some worry. Their faces were white. Some were not sure whether they could hold on.

    Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang were ordered to turn around and arrange for the soldiers to collect mutant rat crystal nuclei. Before the battle of Chengmen, all the soldiers had already had experience and knew what crystal nucleus was. There was no need to explain it any more. However, today''s situation is different from that of last time.

    Although the last battle was also very tragic, compared with today, it is not a level at all. Today, it can not be called tragic, but shocking bloody cruelty.

    It is a sea of blood, full of broken limbs and pieces of corpses, all of which are hung on the wall on the ground. Timid people will definitely faint on the spot when they look at it.

    especially the bloody breath, which blows to the sky and brings a cold killing opportunity, makes many people tremble with fear.

    A group of people listened to di Ping''s order, many people did not want to do it. There was blood all over the ground, and there was no foot on the ground. Just now they all vomited into soft feet shrimps. Now they have to go down to the blood field. Many of them are mentally vulnerable and vomit again.

    But orders are orders. Although these people are a little afraid, they still start to collect crystal nuclei.

    This end, feet wade in the blood, a greasy and slippery, heart a burst of rolling, the smell of blood into the mouth and nose, full of half of the people again vomit up.

    Their faces were sallow, but they still went to work after vomiting. Everyone wanted to leave the bloody land as soon as possible.

    In less than ten minutes, not only were all the ground picked up, but also the 2300 mutant mice killed by the mutant tiger were broken open and their crystal nuclei were taken out.

    Di Ping has been standing outside watching, these people mature very quickly, although at the beginning, a lot of people pull from the liquid pool to pick up a crystal nucleus, then turn their faces and start vomiting. After spitting, they go to pick them up. After going back and forth several times, these people began to adapt to the scene. They did not vomit, and their faces calmed down.

    Although they are all frowning one by one, the face has no previous timidity and fear color.

    A silent momentum condenses in these people, and the breath of Indescribability lingers around them. It seems that this is a baptism, which makes these people reborn.

    I believe that after this transformation, these people will quickly mature, from the battlefield rookie is really growing into qualified soldiers, and after training, these people can quickly become soldiers capable of fighting.

    "Lord, we have collected all the crystal cores to ensure that one core will not fall down!"

    Cheng Chao comes to di Ping with a paper bag.

    "How many?"

    Di Ping looked at the pocket and asked. There were more than half of the bag in the bag, which looked like a lot.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Statistics, a total of 7812, all here!"

    Cheng Chao is a person who does things carefully. Without Di Ping''s arrangement, he has already made good statistics. Di Ping immediately answers the question without thinking.

    "What! More than 7000? "

    Di Ping exclaimed in surprise, and his face was full of fright. However, in a flash, his face showed ecstasy, and he clapped his hands and cried:

    "that''s great... I don''t have to worry about it now!"

    Di Ping knew that there must be a lot of them, but he didn''t expect it was 7812 pieces. If the number was changed into crystal coins, the number might be tens of thousands.

    When did he have this polycrystalline nucleus, and now it is the time to use crystal money everywhere. When he heard that there were so many, he could not be excited.

    Before, I managed to get three or five crystal cores. I used them every time. I was so tight that I could finally be a local tyrant.

    Chengchao some puzzled looking at the excited Diping, he did not know what the use of these crystal nuclei, it is worth Di Ping so happy.

    But he did not ask, since Di Ping did not tell him, it is not the time for him to know.

    Although the eyes doubt very thick very heavy, but did not express, forced down.

    "That... Brother Cheng, did you bring the truck driver that I asked you to bring?"

    Seeing the question in Cheng Chao''s eyes, di Ping knew that he was too excited just now, so he hurriedly pressed the excited button and felt his nose awkwardly to change the topic.

    As for the secrets of crystal nucleus, it is not the time to reveal them. It is very useful for dipin to exchange crystal coins for building system buildings, purchasing goods, learning skills and so on.

    As for Chengchao, they said that they could only buy things from the market, but now it is not the time for the market to open up, so it is meaningless to report the secret of crystal nucleus.

    "Eh! Yes, after Butler Barton informed me, chief of staff Lu and I rushed to look for them. Unexpectedly, there are so many truck drivers in our team, and there are more than 20 who will drive large trucks! "

    Originally Leng God Cheng Chao, hear Di Ping''s question, first is a Leng, and then with a happy, excited tone to di Ping said.

    "Great!"

    When Di Ping heard that there were so many truck drivers, he was immediately excited. He thought it would be good to find three or five truck drivers, but he didn''t expect so many. Xiang Chengchao said with a happy face:

    "brother Cheng, you arrange people to open these granaries, and then collect all the trucks in the market. You can pull as many trucks as you can?"

    "Good! I''ll go now

    Cheng Chao is also an acute son. After listening to di Ping''s orders, he immediately stands at attention, turns and trots away.

    When the team members opened the grain and saw bags of grain, they were excited one by one. In this last age, the precious degree of grain is beyond your imagination. Even gold is not more valuable than grain at this time.

    Which of these people has not suffered from hunger, and many of them almost died of starvation. Although they have food after arriving at the base, they can''t open their doors to build?

    Everyone knows that there is not much grain in the base, but the population is growing. Sooner or later, the food problem will be put on the desk and become the top priority of the base.

    At the first sight of so much grain, there was a man who was not as happy as a maniac. The soldiers rushed into the granary with excited shouts, holding bags of grain and reluctant to let go. I was afraid that the grain would disappear once we let go. All this is a dream.

    Lu Guoliang is also shining in his eyes. If all this food is pulled back, it will be enough for tens of thousands of people to eat for a long time. If the population of the base increases again, he will not worry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    After a burst of carnival, they began to carry the grain to the outside with a hundred times of energy. They didn''t feel like their legs were soft and their faces turned white.

    One by one, their faces turned red with excitement. They didn''t need to be urged to carry the bags and run. The bags of 50 Jin seemed to have no weight. They were all trotting all the way.

    More than 20 truck drivers have already pulled the truck on fire and drove over. For a time, the whole market was in full swing, and everywhere they were busy carrying grain.

    There are so many people and great strength. A cart is full in less than ten minutes. More than 200 people work at the same time, and each cart is quickly filled.

    There are seven 12.5-trailer trucks in the market, all full and seriously overloaded, but they can only carry 130 tons of grain.

    There was still a lot of surplus food in the market. Looking at so much grain, Lu Guoliang and naken threw it here. So he took his driver and found four 9.5-meter-long trailers and more than 10 sets of 2-ton vans around the market. Only in this way did he drain all the grain!

    When all the cars were full, it took nearly three hours. This was the result of all the team members'' silent and quiet transportation, which was the result of their hard work.

    Although everyone is very quiet, so many people''s activities and previous battles are still in full swing. However, up to now, none of the mutant animals have come here. Even those mutant mice have not been found. It seems that all of them have disappeared.

    Di Ping had some doubts. He didn''t know whether it was the deterrence of the mutant tiger, or the reason why there was such a large group of mutated rats occupying the market before, or the reason why no mutated animals dared to come over.

    But at this time, it''s meaningless to think about it. Before, I was very careful, for fear that it would attract the mutant animals. With the mutant tiger and Owen Mok, I kept patrolling around. Fortunately, everything was quiet, which was better than a problem.

    "Lord, you are all set up. You can go! Shall we go now

    While he was still thinking, Lu Guoliang came over with sweat and panting. His voice was excited and tired. He had no less efforts to move food.

    "Good! Now go

    Di Ping raised his hand and looked at the following table. The time was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun had already shifted a little. Although the sun was very bright, the weather was not hot either.

    He is not ready to rest and return to the base as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream.

    The truck slowly drove out of the market, while dipin was sitting in the cab of the first truck, while the mutant tiger was running in front of him. Owen Mok and Yue lie Liu Han were following the truck behind.

    At the end of the line, a dozen minivans were followed by a long line and drove into the street.

    The speed was not more than 40. I didn''t dare to go fast. Many roads were destroyed by the roots of huge trees. There were also clumps of weeds growing tenaciously on the road. The car can''t go fast.

    Fortunately, the main part of the road is OK, and the truck chassis is high. Although it is bumpy, it can still walk. It is like driving on a rough mountain road.

    It is nearly seven or eight kilometers away. At this speed, it will take about an hour or two to reach the base.

    Fortunately, under the guidance of the mutant giant tiger, although the engine roared along the way, no mutant animals appeared.

    A long dragon made of iron and steel. Generally, the mutated animals dare not provoke them. There are also mutant birds flying in the sky from time to time. However, they may be frightened by this giant beast and will not stop at all. Instead, they will fly away with a faster speed.

    Although the soldiers of more than 200 men, though they had carried food for a long time with high intensity and looked at the grain bags under their feet, they completely forgot their fatigue. All the way, they were chatting with excitement and whispering about the future. They seemed to be full of hope for tomorrow, not for the terror of the last world, even if they were a little worried or afraid.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Sunset, a case of motorcade when the motorcade appears at the gate of shelter.

    When the car lane slowly drove into the gate, all the people who saw the mountain of grain trucks were excited to tell each other.

    Many children are around the grain truck, jumping and jumping, as excited as the Spring Festival, but after a while, the gate focused on thousands of people, as long as the hands are OK all ran over.

    And there are a lot of people coming here to see the grand occasion.

    It''s not hard to carry the grain at all. These people who don''t have to order rush up. They are happy to carry rice bags all the way, as if 50 Jin of grain is not heavy at all.

    Even people in their 50s and 60s, as well as teenagers, have started to work together.

    More than 20 trucks of grain, large and small, were transported out in half an hour. Some people were robbed because of the lack of transportation.

    Fortunately, the management of the base has been regularized, and many staff members have encouraged them to stop the occurrence of bloodshed.

    Although these people scrambled to move grain, none of them secretly moved the grain away or left some by themselves. They did their best to help carry the grain to the warehouse.

    This let Di Ping see, happy in the bottom of his heart, the base has been slowly in accordance with their own intentions in the operation, and these people have the base as home, no cheating, all happy to have food to eat.

    Di Ping hopes that the people in the base can be like this now, not selfish, but watch and help each other and work together for the base.

    Make concerted efforts to build a safe home for all people, rather than one-sided enjoyment and refuse to make even a little effort for the base.

    He has also been warning himself that we should not ignore the lives of the people at the bottom of the society, and we should not stop squeezing them, but try to ensure their survival and dignity.

    Although some of the ordinary people are good at making small accounts and fighting for small profits, they are lovely. As long as you think more about them and give them living conditions, they will work hard for you.

    In history, such things can be found everywhere. Countless people have given everything, including life, to the ruling class, even for a little verbal commitment. Although it is stupid, it is very respectable.

    "City Lord, city Lord, it''s a great harvest. Guess how much grain there is?"

    While Di Ping was thinking to himself, Han Zhongguo trotted over with a happy face.

    "Brother Han, I said you should run slowly and don''t fall down!"

    Di Ping looked at Han Zhongguo, who was very excited by the trot all the way. He was afraid that he would fall down. He was in his forties. A fall was enough.

    "Ha ha! Lord, I''m full of energy now. I feel better than I was when I was young. I''m sure it''s OK! "

    Han Zhongguo has not yet arrived at di Ping''s words. He laughs.

    "The grain has been put into storage? Is it all finished? "

    Di Ping looked at a piece of paper held by Han Zhongguo and asked with a smile.

    "Eh! Forget the business

    When Han Zhongguo heard Di Ping''s question, he immediately slapped his forehead and was embarrassed. Then he immediately looked at di Ping and said:

    "they are all in the warehouse. Minister Liu is still directing. Let me report to him. Lord, we have a good harvest this time. We have enough harvest for the base. Now people can eat for half a year!"

    "Oh! How many? "

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick, he did not order before, at that time just want to transport food back, dare not do more stay, there is no detail, but he knows in mind, look at the difference is not big.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "720000 kg of rice, 550000 kg of flour, 50000 kg of soybean, 20000 kg of corn flour, 30000 kg of millet, more than 1500 barrels of edible oil, as well as a number of various kinds of transfer products, which are still in the count, and the specific number will have to wait to come out!"

    Han Zhongguo picked up the paper in his hand and began to report to di Ping. His voice was loud and full of excitement and joy.

    Di Ping listened quietly. The amount was almost the same as his previous judgment. This time, the total income was about 1.5 million jin.

    Although it has not reached its ideal quantity, it is also quite a lot. As long as the population does not break out, the food will be enough to support for half a year.

    In fact, it doesn''t take half a year at all. Once the spiritual planting of the base is mature, it will be connected. As long as the amount of land reclamation reaches, it will be enough to ensure the food supply of the base.

    At that time, the base can be regarded as a real normal operation state, with defense force and food, and then it is the time to vigorously recruit personnel.

    After all, relying on the outside harvest can not last long.

    At the beginning, the major grain and oil markets or supermarkets in the city could guarantee the consumption, but once these were consumed, there was no supplement. What would they take to eat at that time.

    Therefore, the external collection can only be used as a transition, and the real thing to rely on is their own cultivation.

    "Good! That''s great. Now I''m relieved? "

    Di Ping was also very happy. He finally solved a big problem. He could leave as soon as possible to pick up his parents.

    As soon as the broken thread was loosened, he suddenly felt dizzy and painful.

    This is his body injury, not completely good, today''s battle he was too tired, was bitten by countless mutant mice, although not fatal, but the blood loss is too much.

    In fact, he has been a bit unable to withstand, but for his strong willpower, he would have wanted to lie down, which would relax his mind, and his body would feel extremely tired like the tide.

    "Lord! What''s the matter with you? You look so bad? "

    Han Zhongguo saw that di Ping was livid and shaky. He quickly stepped forward to hold him and asked with worry.

    "I''m fine! Just too tired! You go and do something else first. "

    Di Ping shook some dizzy head and said in a soft voice.

    "No! City Lord, you are not in a good state. I think we should ask director Ning nan to have a look at it? "

    Han Zhongguo shook his head firmly and helped Di Ping to find Ning Nan.

    "I''m fine. Just go back and have a rest! Arrange two people to see me off. You are busy with other things. There are so many things in the base now, so you should take more care of them! "

    Di Ping gently shook his head to stop Han Zhongguo. Although his face was poor and his voice was weak, his tone was firm.

    "Well... That''s fine."

    Han Zhongguo has some helplessness, but di Ping has a temper. He knows that although he looks young and has a gentle temper, no one can stop him from being tough. He has to sigh and agree.

    Watching Di Ping walk to the castle with the help of two soldiers, Han Zhongguo''s eyes twinkle with worry and a touch of emotion.

    From this young city Lord, he felt something that he had never felt before in officialdom, that is, sincerity, kindness, courage, striving and responsibility.

    This is in the contemporary society has gradually difficult to find things, today he saw all in one person.

    Although he had not experienced the battle in the market before, he could feel the tragedy of the battle from the words of the soldiers chatting.

    In particular, di Ping''s bloodstains, the extent of his clothes being damaged, and the bloody evil spirit all over his body, we can know what kind of fighting he has experienced.

    But even so, only now can we see the fatigue and pain from him. How strong will power is needed to endure until now, which is something ordinary people may never imagine.

    Han Zhongguo''s eyes are a little wet. As an old bureaucrat, there are not many things that can make him moved. But now he feels sour and astringent, and there is something moving.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Master

    When Gina saw that dipin was supported by two team members, and her face was pale and full of weakness, she immediately saw the water mist in her beautiful big eyes and looked at her worried. Her eyes were full of grievances, and she seemed to complain that she had not let her go.

    "It''s OK, Zina. I''m just tired. Just have a rest."

    Di Ping smiles and explains to Gina softly.

    With tears in her hands, Gina followed Diping from the two foreign players and helped him upstairs. Her movements were gentle as if she were holding a piece of porcelain for fear of breaking.

    "Gina, I''m really OK! Don''t do that! Let them hold me

    Diping said to Gina with tears and laughter.

    Although his wounds were not completely healed after being treated by Mok, they were basically healed and grew up, and they can be improved quickly as long as they rest.

    He''s just today. He''s consuming too much!

    He spent a lot of physical strength and spirit by breaking through the limit many times and using skills overload.

    However, there is a limit to his recovery, and it is very difficult for him to fully compensate for the consumption of his mind.

    Always in a high-intensity combat state, the loss of mind and body is immeasurable, so once the will subsides, his body''s fatigue and pain will surge up.

    That''s why he''s in bad shape, but Gina doesn''t care.

    "No way!"

    Gina, who never refuted dipin, suddenly became tough today and supported dipin with a firm attitude. Although she was struggling, after all, the mage''s body did not grow out of strength.

    Di Ping had no choice but to let Gina help, and finally returned to the room. Gina helped her to lie down on the bed. Fortunately, all the blood on her body was dry, otherwise the bed would not be a success.

    As soon as he got to the bed, dipin felt a strong sense of sleepiness. As soon as his eyelids were hard, he could not open them any more. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Only when he fell asleep, he did not know that Gina stood on the bed and hesitated for a long time. Then, with a strong sense of shyness, he took off the clothes full of blood on dipin.

    Even the underwear were not let go, at this time, di Ping has been completely frank with each other.

    Gina''s little blush was about to drip, and she didn''t dare to look at the man on the bed at this time.

    Just listening to the deep snoring, she couldn''t bear to wake him up, so she had to do it by herself. She threw dipin''s clothes aside, and then got a towel from the bathroom to wet it with hot water to wipe the blood on his face and body.

    Although it can be seen from her movements that she is very comfortable with the work of serving people, her movements are light and skillful, and she does not look like a green hand at all.

    It seems that she and di Ping have said before that she was born a civilian, and that she worked as a maid for a large family is not a fake.

    It''s OK to wipe the upper part of the body, but Gina''s small face is even redder when it reaches the lower part.

    Gina peeps at dipin, who is asleep and doesn''t seem to wake up, so she slowly stretches the towel to dipin''s leg.

    It was only from the trembling hands and the shyness of her eyes that she was not so calm at the moment.

    After all, she is still a young girl. Although she has powerful magic, she is still a simple girl. Can she face a pure and strong man and be indifferent?

    What''s more, this man is her master, or the man she admires.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Although Gina is very shy, but still red face all the way, carefully wipe Diping body clean, even the blood on the hair to wipe off.

    Then looking at the sleeping Diping frown from time to time, I don''t know if the injury on his body broke out, so he successively cast five or six static Qi calming magic arts to di Ping.

    After being treated again, di Ping''s frown was slowly stretched out, his face was covered with a sweet smile, and his snoring was also gradually rising, and he had entered into a deep sleep.

    Dipin felt that he had a good sleep. When he opened his eyes and felt comfortable, the pain and fatigue brought by yesterday''s battle all disappeared. He turned over and jumped out of bed, but immediately found out that it was wrong.

    "Why are you naked when I wipe it? Who stripped me off? "

    Di Ping looked at his smooth body, and his old face turned red. He didn''t have the habit of being naked in the early morning. Fortunately, there was no one in the room, or he would lose his hair.

    He didn''t remember that he took off his clothes, and he wondered who took them off for him?

    "I''ll go! Is it Barton

    All of a sudden, Diping''s face turned ugly, thinking that Barton might have changed it for himself. He was depressed. He lost a lot of money this time and was looked down on by the old goods.

    "No! I remember Gina helping herself in? Is it Gina? "

    Just standing under the shower, Diping suddenly remembered that it was Gina who helped herself in yesterday.

    Is that what Gina changed for herself?

    At the thought of this, dipin was suddenly pleased. He was satisfied with the beauty service. However, he suddenly remembered Gina''s white and tender hand and stroked every part of his body.

    All of a sudden, the restlessness and the extreme desire in his heart made Diping''s breathing become more and more rapid, his heart beat violently, and his eyes gradually turned red.

    "Not good..."

    All of a sudden, di Ping felt wrong. Immediately, he was excited. A little thought flashed in his mind. His situation was not right.

    Hua Hua

    A spray to cold water, cold water from head to bottom, instantly hit a thrill.

    Di Ping shook his head and grinned bitterly. His powerful Qi and blood made his body more and more powerful.

    However, the negative is that the demand for this direction is becoming more and more obvious. In addition to his unstable power, he gradually feels the desire for women, which is almost tormenting himself.

    All this was suppressed by him, but he suppressed it very hard. It seems that he really has to solve this problem. He is really afraid that something will happen.

    After taking a good bath, Diping felt comfortable all over his pores. His mind was clearer and clearer. He could detect even more tiny movements. The sounds of people''s activities all over the castle seemed to be faintly heard. It seemed that suddenly the space was drawing closer. The whole world became clearer and more organized in his eyes. Vaguely, he felt the energy flow between heaven and earth Move.

    After a night''s rest, his mental strength was restored, and his feeling was clearer than before.

    He felt that as a result, he had a deeper understanding of his body and more control.

    He can feel the vigorous power in his body, and every minute is under his subtle control. This feeling is very wonderful and intoxicating, like drinking nectar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    After washing up, Diping looked at the time until six o''clock.

    Long term biological clock, or at this point in time to wake him up, no matter what he has experienced before, how tired, a time will inevitably wake up.

    Di Ping put on his sports clothes and went downstairs, ready to start today''s practice.

    At this time, it was still early, and the castle was quiet, but gradually some people were moving. From time to time, the early fighters met with dipin, and they always looked at him with eager and respectful eyes, and dipin responded with a smile one by one.

    When he came to the training room on the first floor, he found that the training room was his earliest.

    Several recruitment heroes Owen, Mok and Buji are in, including Yue lieliu, Han and Luo Xinyi.

    Except for Gina, the mage didn''t show up here. All the members of the special group were all here. At this time, they were learning the fierce ape fighting power with Buji. Several people studied it very seriously, and did not find the arrival of Di Ping.

    But di Ping didn''t disturb them. Fortunately, there were several training rooms in the training hall. Di Ping walked into one of the training rooms and began his own practice of smashing fist.

    Originally, it was quiet to practice boxing in his own yard, but the flowers and plants in the garden could not stand their own destruction, so he could only come to the training room.

    However, he didn''t use the training room on the tower of the city Lord. He still felt that there was an atmosphere here. People were such gregarious animals and liked to gather together.

    As soon as he started, Diping felt different. He had already practiced the boxing techniques well before. Today, he felt a lot of awkward places and could sensitively detect subtle differences.

    So he began to revise it, and the change was easy. It became more and more mellow in practice, and his fist power was more accessible. It seemed that his power had also been improved.

    An hour later, di Ping, who was covered with sweat, stood still. The sweat on his body was steaming, and his breath was just like oxopterin.

    He felt that the first level of strength of bengquan, which had just been completed the day before yesterday, is now considered to be a real accomplishment, and its power is incomparable.

    If he could hit 10000 Jin with one punch before, now he can definitely hit 12000 kg with one punch. The power has been increased by nearly one level. It can be seen how much difference there is.

    With the feeling in my heart, the boxing technique has reached the depth from the beginning, and it is only one step away from Dacheng.

    As long as you practice for a few more days, you can definitely achieve Dacheng boxing. Then you can try to practice the second level boxing.

    Collapse boxing to the second level of power can be regarded as a true show of its majestic face.

    With satisfaction, dipin walked out of the training room. In another room, Owen was no longer there. It seemed that he had left.

    The castle was quiet at this time. It seemed that everyone had left. There was no busy appearance of five or six hundred people living there.

    When dipin came to the tower of his city, he found that he was wrong. All the soldiers gathered in front of the castle to train under the leadership of Owen, buggy and Mok!

    Standing in front of the window, looking at a crowd in front of the castle, they followed several people to practice fierce ape fighting power. Not far away, there were some children learning from these big men Bibi''s painting. With a serious look, Diping felt a ripple in his heart. It seems that these children also know the importance of strength.

    After watching for a while, I found that all the combat team members were very serious. They kept shouting. Although their actions were unfamiliar, they were full of momentum.

    Each member of the team is seriously making a move. It seems that they are all familiar with it. They only need to practice more. Then they turn to take a shower and wash away their sweat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    After taking a good bath, Diping began to check his harvest. He was too tired yesterday and didn''t pay close attention to his soul energy. During the battle, he constantly saw the energy rushing into his body. However, the situation was more dangerous at that time. He had no time to pay attention to it.

    When dipin saw the number in the system, he was stunned. His soul energy value actually reached 32825, an amazing number.

    Although I know that I may need a lot of energy to strengthen in the future, which may not be enough, but I only have more than 2000 points of energy before, which is a huge sum of money.

    You don''t have to worry about this upgrade. At present, the upgrade energy including several recruitment heroes is guaranteed.

    With shock and joy, dipin released the previously harvested nuclei from the back of the system package.

    A large bag of crystal nuclei appears on the bed. Looking at a bag of round white fat crystal nuclei, Qiu Ping''s eyes are full of glittering patterns of money.

    Although the whole process was very dangerous, the harvest was also rich. Not only did we get a lot of food, but also our soul energy and crystal core had super high income.

    What''s more, the breakthrough of one''s spiritual strength and the enhancement of combat effectiveness consciousness are not what much money can be exchanged for.

    Excited, di Ping decided to spend a lot of money today to experience the fun of local tyrants!

    With excitement, di Ping simply ate some food in the restaurant and went to the market in high spirits. He wanted to change all the crystal cores into crystal coins. It was too boastful to exchange with the system. Would you like to exchange it with the market?

    "Welcome to DORO, master!"

    When Diping arrived at the market, the steward DORO had already met him in front of the treasure house, which was the result of "zero" Notification from AI before he came.

    "DORO, change all these nuclei into coins!"

    Di Ping has no nonsense, put this harvest, as well as the previous harvest of some of the crystal nuclei are not exchanged in the bag to dolo.

    In this way, the bag has a mutant mouse king nucleus, a mutant queen bee crystal nucleus, a variant Tibetan mastiff crystal nucleus, and 128 variant dog cat crystal nuclei, and then 7812 mutant mouse crystal nuclei.

    DORO took the crystal core bag in Diping''s hand and walked quickly to the treasure house. Di Ping also followed him. The bag was handed to the robot doll in front of the counter. He saw that it put the crystal core bag on an instrument, and immediately the number on the instrument changed. Five or six seconds later, a number showed "10588".

    Seeing this number, Diping felt his heart pounded, and then he was ecstatic. Originally, he thought it would be good to have a 9000. Unexpectedly, the number exceeded 10000, which exceeded his expectation. With these crystal coins, he could do many things!

    "Master, do you want to change it?"

    DORO looked at di Ping with a happy face and asked softly.

    "Change!"

    Di Ping resisted the excitement in his heart and nodded repeatedly.

    With 10588 crystal coins, Diping left the treasure house and quickly returned to the main tower of Chengbao city under DORO''s respectful eyes. He did not buy and sell them in the market. It was too troublesome for him to have a systematic shopping system.

    Although there are a lot of crystal coins, he has to do too much this time, and the cost will not be small.

    First of all, Diping''s calling system opened the recruitment interface. Now it has become a habit. Every day, Diping will open the recruitment interface for the first time to see how the heroes refresh.

    However, there have been no good heroes, and this time is no exception. There are still three potential heroes of level D,

    but today, Diping doesn''t care. There is a lot of money!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Di Ping did not give up to refresh again, but the result still did not change. He was still three d-level heroes, and then he spent 10 crystal coins to refresh again, which was still level D.

    Di Ping was a little depressed. He felt that his good fortune had been used up. He was reluctant to give up 50 crystal coins when he was refreshing, although he had 10000 crystal coins.

    Reluctant to use the money, he had to use the legendary recruitment volume. Before the crystal money was not enough, he did not dare to use it, for fear that there would be SS class, and he did not have enough money.

    Although the probability is low, if there is no crystal coin recruitment, then it will be called a pit?

    the interface changes a lot. Di Ping nervously stares at the recruitment interface and prays in his heart that he calls Jade Emperor, Sanqing Daozu, Xitian Tathagata, and Guanyin Dashi all over the world, hoping to give himself a potential hero of SS level.

    Although he never believed in these big men before, today, for the sake of the potential hero of SS level, he took up the Buddha''s feet temporarily and had no face or skin. It was nothing to worship an immortal,.

    As long as you are willing to give yourself what you want, what''s wrong with a letter?

    He''s a materialist. He''ll trust anyone who gives him any good. If these big guys really hear about it, they may slap this kid on Mars with a palm.

    It''s just that the big guys seem to lack the sincerity of his temporary cramming, and they don''t give him what he thinks. The legendary recruitment volume only paints a S-class hero in a very standard way.

    This must be the legendary recruitment volume of s level, which did not surprise him. Even the other two were white Kaka''s d-level heroes, they didn''t give him two better heroes because they didn''t match the S-level.

    Di Ping shook his head in frustration. It seems that it is imperative to upgrade the tavern. Before, there were not many crystal coins. Today, we should see whether the crystal coins are enough. If we can, we must first upgrade the tavern. Otherwise, the development of our hero recruitment team will be too limited.

    Every time I refresh, most of them are d-level potential heroes. If you want to get better heroes, you have to rely on luck. Such a chance makes Diping very frustrated.

    In the game, once the pub is raised to a certain level, the probability of high-level potential heroes is greatly increased, and sometimes the heroes above level a can be refreshed every time.

    Therefore, Diping has been trying to upgrade the tavern, but now comes the opportunity. This battle has given him a large number of crystal coins, which makes it possible for him to upgrade the tavern.

    No more fantasy, dipin looked at the recruitment of S-class hero, this is a female name Ava jister, but dipin has been used to call her name Ava.

    EVA female sneaker, in the game is a high attack occupation to win with speed, but I don''t know what it will be like in reality!

    Without hesitation, the sneaker is also the professional hero that Diping lacks at present. Besides, he has not been elected. Finally, he is an S-level potential hero, but he is reluctant to give up.

    He chose to recruit directly, and the 500 crystal coins disappeared from his system, while the fierce light in the recruitment hall on the third floor of the tavern turned on, and the triangular column in the middle of the hall changed.

    Wu anmeng, who was on the first floor of the tavern, looked up and looked at the third floor.

    Stupefied for a moment, his face changed. Then he quickly got up and ran to the third floor. He knew from his experience that the master must be recruiting heroes again.

    After he chose to recruit, Diping directly closed the interface. He knew that Barton would bring the hero after the recruitment was completed. Now he has to spend a lot of money to experience the feeling of a local tyrant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Now Yue lie, Liu Han and Luo Xinyi have been transferred, but they have no weapons. He has to solve this problem.

    Open the weapon interface and give the three candidates weapons. They spent 60 crystal coins, and then spent 45 crystal coins to buy a dagger and a leather armor for the newly recruited Ava. The leather armor is more expensive and costs him 25 crystal coins.

    Then he bought Owen and yuelie a soldier''s armor, and Mok a bright armor.

    Buji, Liu Han and Luo Xinyi each bought a set of lock heavy armor, and then bought Gina a a mage inner armor, which cost him 185 crystal coins.

    More than 200 crystal coins went out in a short time, but dipin didn''t feel heartache. All these were necessary. Once these heroes put on armor, their combat effectiveness and defense would be improved, and then the security of the base would be improved.

    Although he wants to buy more advanced equipment, but the system is not provided now, he can''t only get a complete set of first-class equipment, right?

    So he bought himself a relatively good steel armor, which cost 35 crystal coins, which was 10 crystal coins more than several people''s armor, then 20 crystal coins for leg armor, 20 crystal coins for boots, 35 crystal coins for helmet, and 100 crystal coins for two rings. The price was twice as much as ordinary armor and weapons, and then 25 crystal coins for wristbands and 75 crystal coins for necklaces Armed to the teeth.

    He spent a total of 310 crystal coins, but I believe that his combat power must have been greatly improved, and to provide more powerful protection for his travel in the future is not that di Ping is afraid of death, or that he does not spend money, that is waste.

    It''s reasonable to spend as much money as possible to improve our combat effectiveness. In this regard, di Ping was never a stingy person.

    After the purchase of weapons and equipment, di Ping did not manage the prompt of the system and received the sound of the goods. Instead, he directly let the system enter the martial arts page.

    This is the d-level top-notch skill that he coveted before. This time, he must get it.

    The price of this skill is 1300 crystal coins. Before that, he could not afford to buy it. But now that he has money, he must buy it. He certainly does not want to practice such skills as fierce ape fighting strength.

    With the excellent products produced by the system and practicing general skills, this is definitely not his style.

    With a beep, the tiger spirit formula entered his backpack. However, he did not close the skill page. Instead, he thought and asked the system to select a sword skill for himself.

    He suffered from the lack of group attack skills in this battle with mutant rats. Now that he has money, he has to make up for the gap.

    The skill page changed suddenly, and three swords and martial arts skills appeared in front of Di Ping, which was for him to choose.

    Each book is a d-level top-notch Sabre technique, "flash spirit Sabre".

    The sabre technique is famous for its treachery. It is as fast as a ghost. It is named after its flash. There are three levels of skills. The first layer can make three knives, the second layer can make six knives, and the third layer can make 12 knives. The sword technique is so strange and fast that people can''t catch it. Sometimes, we haven''t seen that the swordsman has gone through a different place, which is a rare martial art.

    However, di Ping didn''t like it. He didn''t like the weird Sabre technique. He liked the open and close sword technique, which was full of domineering spirit. So he passed this book directly.

    The second book is also the d-level top-notch Sabre method, "blood killing knife".

    The more blood you accumulate, the faster and sharper the sabre technique.

    Moreover, the blood can nourish itself and make the combat effectiveness more powerful. The more fierce the Vietnam War, it is still like a mad devil.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    This is a frightening Sabre technique. When the blood gas accumulates to a certain extent, the light momentum can make people bend without fighting.

    There are also three levels of sabre technique. Each level of cultivation will greatly increase the increase of sword power, and the third level can increase the combat power by 120%.

    If this Sabre skill doesn''t affect people''s mind, it will increase along with the increase of evil spirit. This Sabre technique can definitely reach level C skill.

    However, this book was also passed by Di Ping. The sword technique of the blood forest was not what he wanted. It was too bloody. Although he killed many mutant animals, he still thought he was a good man, right?

    The third Sabre technique is also the d-level top-notch Sabre technique.

    Seeing this Dao method, Diping''s eyes brightened. He felt that this was the way he wanted to choose. This kind of sabre technique was suitable for his own use.

    This Sabre technique is called "crazy wave Sabre technique". Once it is applied, it is continuous and endless, and it is very suitable for mass killing in battlefield. The sabre technique is dense, like layers of huge waves sweeping all obstacles. When soft, it is like a small wave, when it is fierce, it is like the sea roaring. Everything can not be broken. It can be said that it is the most soft to strong sword technique.

    This Sabre technique is not layered, but three moves. Each move has six moves. It can not only attack in groups, but also be more outstanding in single kill attack. It can stack 18 layers of wild wave sword power.

    When the blade passes by, it''s like a raging wave chasing the sky. There''s nothing left under the blade. Originally, this Sabre technique belongs to level C strong level skill. But now it only has the first 18 moves because it was originally 6636 moves, and it has lost the more powerful 18 moves in the back. Therefore, it has become a remnant. Therefore, it has been reduced to the best level D skill.

    Di Ping looked at some swords and could not move his eyes any longer. There was no objection to "buy". The price was only 800 crystal coins, which could not arouse his heartache.

    You know, this one can replace two. Originally, I wanted to get another single attack Sabre technique, but now all the crazy wave Sabre skills have been solved. Isn''t it saved?

    So the 800 crystal coins are not expensive at all.

    Now I finally have all the things I want to buy. I spent 2595 crystal coins this time, and I still have more than 8000 crystal coins left. It is true that the money is flowing like water. More than one fifth of the ten thousand crystal coins that have just been put into the pocket have not been covered with heat.

    This is the real big head. Di Ping didn''t know how many crystal coins were needed to upgrade the tavern. So he just bought all the weapons and martial arts skills without considering anything else. Instead, he tried his best to upgrade the tavern.

    "System, display pub upgrade"

    now Diping is completely lazy. He doesn''t look for it from the system, but directly gives it to the system. Anyway, the system is intelligent and quick, and it is not the time-consuming and laborious efficiency that he slowly finds.

    "Tavern upgrade condition: condition 1: 100 crystal coins, (condition reached), castle upgrade to town level, (condition not completed) please host complete castle upgrade as soon as possible!"

    A message shows that in front of Di Ping, the originally hot flame in his heart is directly extinguished. The original upgrade is not only to have crystal coins, but also to upgrade the castle. This is completely different from the previous game?

    The castle doesn''t need to be upgraded in the game?

    No matter how di Ping asked the system to be silent, after a while, Diping had no choice but to accept the reality and really understood a little.

    After all, this is not a game. There must be a difference between the game and the game. If he still treats the system with the old eyes of the game, he will surely suffer a loss. At this moment, he really re understands the mysterious system.

    "Open castle upgrade conditions!"

    Diping is a little reluctant. If the pub wants to upgrade, he has to upgrade the castle first. Then he has to upgrade the castle himself!

    However, when the castle upgrade conditions are listed, he is completely dead hearted and droops his head feebly. It seems that his road is still long and his goal is still far away. Comrades still need to work hard. Should you show the information to make dipin so frustrated?

    "Castle upgrade conditions: condition 1: workshop completed (condition not reached); condition 2: 1000 crystal coins (condition reached). Castle cannot be upgraded. Please build workshop as soon as possible!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    It used to be that the castle needed workshops to upgrade, but now it was the workshop that caught Diping. Because there was no blacksmith, the workshop could not be built. He was very anxious.

    Fortunately, Luo Xinyi''s father is a blacksmith, which seems to make Diping see the lighthouse and hope on the sea at night.

    She was going to pick up Luo Xinyi''s father as soon as possible, but she met the grain and oil market incident before her trip, which delayed her time.

    Moreover, Luo Xinyi has just changed her job and is not proficient in professional skills and combat skills. She needs training, which makes her anxious heart down.

    At this time, di Ping really didn''t want to wait for a minute, but he knew that it was impossible. It was nearly noon now, and there was no preparation at all. He left in a hurry.

    He decided to set out tomorrow. After picking up Luo Xinyi''s father, he had to go to pick up his parents, which was an urgent matter.

    After all the money had been spent, Diping kept his mind steady and took out two pieces of jade from his knapsack. These two pieces of jade were tiger lingjue and Kuanglang sword technique.

    He is going to learn these two things again, so that he can cultivate his own skills and skills.

    Originally, di Ping could get some more skills, but he realized from learning to collapse fist. After all, it was not a game. He could learn skills immediately by clicking on it.

    It''s only through self-cultivation that one can master this skill in a short time, but it''s just an introduction. There are three levels of mastery, success and perfection behind. To really practice a martial art, you have to work harder.

    Based on this, di Ping didn''t make use of the advantages of the system to purchase skills. Now he has three skills that he has transferred from his post, as well as the skill of collapsing fist. In addition, he has just bought the crazy wave Sabre technique. Moreover, every time the tiger spirit rhyme is cultivated, there is a kind of martial arts skill that can be used.

    This is enough for their own use, no matter how much they buy, they can''t chew.

    Di Ping picked up the jade piece of tiger lingjue. His mental strength concentrated and stabbed at the jade piece. Maybe it was the mental power that advanced to the first level. In a moment, the mental power entered the space of jade piece.

    The information in the jade film seems to be like a swarm of bees returning home. In a twinkling of an eye, they rush into their own minds. This time, they are not as painful as before. They just feel a shock in their minds, and they have a moment of vertigo, and then immediately recover to lucidity. However, there are some more information in the mind.

    Without looking into the details of his mind, he picked up another piece of jade crazy wave Sabre technique. Because he didn''t feel too bad and didn''t need to rest, he learned it all.

    Di Ping is also the owner of the dog''s nest that can''t hold the steamed buns. He can''t stand it if he doesn''t learn martial arts.

    The spirit is infused into the jade piece again. Di Ping only feels a black in front of him. When he comes to the jade space, the space is still as crystal clear as before.

    It''s just that this time it''s not a book. It''s an imaginary figure standing with a knife and looking at Diping''s side. But the figure is too unreal that Diping can''t see his face clearly.

    At the next moment, the man started to move, which attracted Di Ping''s attention. He saw the illusory figure begin to practice the sword. At first, he was very slow. He could see Qing with every move and every move.

    But gradually, the sabre technique became faster. Every knife was like a huge wave. Each wave was like a big wave. The waves of the sword were formed. They were continuous and powerful, giving people an invincible pressure.

    In the face of this momentum, di Ping was pushed out several tens of meters before he stood still. However, the swords of the illusory figures became faster and faster, such as the gale, the waterfall and the tsunami. The whole space was filled with the shadow of the sword, and his mind was shaken.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "It''s so strong. If you learn this Sabre technique, you will never be as embarrassed as before if you encounter a mutant rat group!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with excitement. This Sabre technique was so strong that he could not help being excited.

    Just as di Ping sighed, he suddenly had a flash of light from the illusory figure on the opposite side. The light of the sword flashed like a flash of lightning in the air. The sword''s momentum rolled towards him with huge waves. Before the sword reached the sky, it had already pressed on di Ping.

    "Ah

    Di Ping wanted to step back, but he found that he couldn''t move. The pressure of the knife wave directly fixed him on the spot. When the knife approached the body, he exclaimed, thinking that he was finished. The sharp light of the knife made him close his eyes.

    But the next moment, he did not feel the feeling of the knife cutting on himself. He quickly opened his eyes, but found a virtual knife stopped in his face, only an inch away from his eyes, and the former phantom was standing in front of him with the knife.

    All of a sudden, all of this in front of me instantly turned into a cloud of fog, and then, like the fog returning to the mountain forest, toward myself.

    Dipin immediately felt that there were countless messages in his mind. Although there was no pain, he felt his head swell and he had a strong sense of dizziness.

    After a while, dipin felt that his head was feeling better, and then he opened his eyes.

    This session continuously absorbed one skill and one martial arts skill, which made him have already upgraded to the first level of mental strength, and dipin still had unbearable vertigo.

    But it''s much better than before. He can''t bear it without pain. It seems that the benefits of improving mental strength are great?

    He stood up and moved for a while to relax his spirit. He didn''t go to practice for the first time. He was afraid that his mental strength could not stand and that he would suffer.

    Standing in front of the window and looking at the people in the base, the laboring workers in the manor field, the soldiers in front of the castle, and hundreds of people near the wall in the distance are busy building the wall.

    The base is running smoothly, which gives Diping a sense of accomplishment. This is his base. This is his base. This is where he stands in the last world.

    After standing like this for more than ten minutes, I felt that my mind was completely calm and there was no discomfort. Then I came to the training room.

    But this time, I didn''t go to the training room of the castle, but the practice room on the tower of the city Lord.

    The main tower of the city has complete functions and rich equipment, and its functions are no less than that of the city security guard. There are not only reception room, meeting room, kitchen and dining room, bedroom and master control room, but also two training rooms.

    One is for martial arts practice, and the other is a special quiet room. It is said that there are other functions, but di Ping has not experienced it in detail.

    On the first day of his practice, many things of Di Ping were completely black in his eyes. He had to explore everything by himself, and he had no time to understand all the functions of the tower in detail.

    Because on the floor, di Ping did not dare to practice collapse boxing here before. He was afraid that the strong movement and stillness of collapse fist would collapse the floor, so he went to the training hall on the first floor. What he didn''t know was that he underestimated the production of the system.

    Today, when practicing sabre, he would not have high requirements on the ground like collapsing fist. Therefore, he did not go to the training hall, but came here. It was very quiet and suitable for his own practice.

    The opening room has more than 100 square meters, which is enough for him to play in it. There is no need to worry about the lack of space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Crazy wave Sabre technique has become a complete memory of myself. It''s born in my mind. As long as I''m familiar with it, I can learn it completely.

    He decided to go out tomorrow. Diping had to learn this skill today, which was also a guarantee for his own safety.

    As soon as he concentrated his mind, the information about the wild wave sword flashed in front of his eyes like a movie. After more than ten minutes, all the moves clearly appeared in his mind. He had already learned this martial art, and the following is the skilled thing.

    Di Ping calmed down for a while, and kept going through every move, every action and detailed explanation in his mind.

    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, the black gold sword appeared in his hand, and the whole person began to move. The movement was slow and unfamiliar.

    More than ten minutes later, he finally practiced the sabre technique from the beginning to the end, and he could generally remember every form of martial arts.

    After stopping the move, Diping was panting and his whole body was wet with sweat. It was more difficult to practice this Sabre technique than collapsing fist.

    In fact, collapse boxing is just the use of fist strength, and there are not many movements. Although this Sabre technique only has 18 moves, it contains many changes, which is very difficult to master. Just this time, di Ping felt that his mental strength was greatly consumed.

    Diping sat on the ground and took a long rest before calming down his breath. He stood up again and began to practice the second time.

    Maybe with the first mat, the second time down the action is not so rigid, astringent, but began to flow.

    And the action is faster and smoother, and the whole training room starts to flash.

    However, half an hour later, he had to stop. Not only did his breath begin to be disordered, but his body also had slight pain, which made him unable to bear the high-intensity cultivation. The requirements of this Sabre method on the body were beyond Di Ping''s imagination.

    With his current physical strength, he can''t support half an hour of practice. I can imagine how powerful this Sabre technique is.

    Di Ping shook his head a little disappointed. He didn''t dare to practice any more. He had to sit down and breathe in order to make his body recover quickly.

    It''s only because he is disappointed that he has only three kinds of sabres until now, and he has become the first one.

    The first type of sabre is called breeze and small wave. The name sounds very soft. In fact, it is composed of six moves. The sabre is like a breeze, but it can be found everywhere and nowhere.

    Although the small waves, but some endless, drips through the stone, the power seems weak and strong, like weak real strong.

    After practicing the first form, Diping felt that his body couldn''t bear to practice it any more.

    The second type of sabre is more powerful than the first one. Wave after wave, knife after knife.

    Moreover, a knife is stronger than a knife, and he has a high demand for the control of strength and speed. With di Ping''s body, he is really afraid that he can''t finish the second six moves and collapse, so he doesn''t dare to continue to practice.

    And the third type of knife method, wind generated surge, that is not what dipin can use at this stage, and requires higher strength of the body.

    Just for the first level of sabre technique, Di''s arm muscles are about to tear like pain after half an hour''s training. If the third type is used forcibly, his body may explode directly.

    At this time, di Ping really realized the importance of the strong body skill. If he had practiced the tiger spirit formula today, maybe he could also use the second type of sword technique now, his combat power would be greatly improved.

    Now he understood why Owen and others were so eager for these grade skills, which made him change his cognition, pay attention to the cultivation of the skills, and prepare to increase the cultivation of tiger spirit formula in the future, in order to break through as soon as possible.

    Only with the increase of physical strength can we learn more powerful combat skills and enhance our combat effectiveness to the maximum extent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    After half an hour''s breathing, Diping began to practice Sabre again. He couldn''t practice the second and third movements, so he focused on the practice of the first six moves.

    In this way, he practiced for half an hour and then continued to practice until his body felt that it was difficult to recover without a long rest.

    It''s already 12 o''clock. He has only practiced five or six rounds. However, there are some achievements. Only the first form has been fully mastered and can be used to fight the enemy.

    It''s just that he hasn''t touched the edge of the sword force superposition, and he can''t stack any more. When one stack is added to the second level, he can''t control the feeling. It seems that he needs to practice more.

    After practicing for a whole morning, he could not stand it any longer. He had to take a rest and go back to his bedroom to wash his clothes and eat Chinese food in the restaurant.

    When he arrives, there will be no one in the restaurant again. It seems that there are not many things in the base, but they are all things. Everything is a start-up, and every management is busy.

    And he is the only one who seems to have the most leisure time.

    Fortunately, Barton has been arranging his own life. Otherwise, when he goes to the restaurant, he may not even have any food. In this respect, although Barton is silent, he is well arranged and makes himself very comfortable. This housekeeper is really not for nothing.

    After dinner, Diping went out for a circle, checked the situation of the base, and took xiaoxiaoshi.

    Everything in the base is running smoothly. The first and second teams have gone out hunting, mainly to clean up the mutant animals coming in from the surrounding areas, and to search for the survivors.

    For the remaining three teams, the three teams are responsible for the security patrol of the base, while the fourth and fifth teams are training without tasks. The square of the castle is the training ground.

    After standing for a while, di Ping saw that the training line was the same as that of the army, which was mainly used to train the discipline and obedience of the team. Seeing that all the members of the team were very attentive, he felt relieved to move to another place.

    Leisurely walk to the manor, before the manor has opened four acres of land, the community environment is more complex, reclamation is very difficult.

    Therefore, the progress has not been fast, and Diping is also very helpless. Derin repeatedly said to Diping that he wanted to reclaim land in the periphery, but the external environment was too dangerous for him to agree.

    Looking at deleng and his party who are busy cleaning up the stone trees, Diping did not disturb them and turned away.

    We have to take time to deal with the field. The base force is still too weak to radiate too far. Now we can only say that we can protect the base.

    This is still under the protection of the novice period of the system, but once the novice protection is over, the base''s combat strength has not been upgraded, and the security of the base will be difficult to guarantee.

    The outside world is becoming more and more dangerous. With the evolution of a large number of mutant animals, it is difficult to ensure the safety of the base without strong force.

    After that, di Ping looked at the progress of the construction of the city wall, but he was very disappointed. The progress of the construction of the city wall could not be described as slow, but could only be expressed as a terrible sight.

    The construction team of more than 300 people could not build a wall ten meters away in half a day. However, di Ping also knew that the road was not that these workers did not work hard, but that the conditions were not allowed, there were no tools or materials.

    Luo Quanyou has also responded to di Ping that there is no cement, stone and sand. It is useless to get some from the surrounding construction sites.

    So engineering is much slower, just looking for materials to transport materials takes up too much time.

    However, di Ping has no choice but to tell the cleaning team to pay attention to the collection of these materials when they go out. There is no other way in this end of the world and there is no place to go. Fortunately, the community originally had a five meter high round wall, otherwise the base will run naked.

    Turn a circle is all things, make di Ping head big, a think on brain benevolence pain or go back to practice?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    As soon as he got back to the room, Barton knocked on the door and dipin let him in.

    This time, Barton didn''t come alone. There was a girl behind him. This was a European girl with brown skin. She was not tall. She was only about 1.6 meters, but she looked very good with clear curves.

    A short leather armour, showing a flat belly and the character of the navel, as well as the slender legs, the whole person is full of wild.

    She has a long, curly eyebrow and a long, curly face.

    Big light brown eyes with slender high eyelashes, the whole person exudes a kind of heroic spirit, slightly pick the corners of the mouth and revealed a trace of charm.

    "AVA has seen the master!"

    The girl didn''t feel so astringent when she met people for the first time. Without waiting for Barton''s introduction, she jumped out of her body and knelt down in front of Diping on one knee. Her voice was clear and crisp, and there was some foreign flavor in Chinese. It made people feel comfortable instead of uncomfortable.

    "Get up! EVA, welcome to join us

    Dipin reached for EVA and said with a smile.

    "Thank you, master. It''s my honor to fight for you!"

    AVA looked more respectful, but still stood up with Diping''s help.

    Then dipin asked AVA to sit down and chat with her about the world she lived in.

    EVA''s world is also a planet, this planet is relatively cold, many places are covered with ice and snow all the year round, the living conditions are very difficult, what''s more, the planet is full of powerful exotic animals.

    These exotic animals cause great difficulties for human survival. Countless human beings die in the mouth of foreign animals every day. Therefore, people in this world have been growing up fighting with the environment and other animals since they were born.

    The planet is also much larger than the earth, which is only about ten times the size described by EVA.

    There are also countless countries and races. What is different from the earth is that there is a complete cultivation system here.

    The cultivation system shown in the Diping system is still complex, but the mainstream professions are still those: Warrior, mage, holy order, Archer, sneaker, etc., and there are also numerous small tributaries of the cultivation system, but they are not obvious in the torrent.

    Due to the integrity of the cultivation system, there are many schools of practice in the whole human race. There are not only nobles but also civilians here. As long as they have talent, they can enter the academy to practice.

    EVA is a civilian child, but she wakes up her talent. She chose the occupation of sneaker. She has only been in school for half a year. She almost died in the survival training of the college. However, she broke through the S-level talent again when she was born with A-level talent.

    But it is sad that she is still inevitable to die. Fortunately, the system appeared and recruited her as a follower, which brought her to the world of dipin.

    Di Ping was very sad. He found one thing from the experience of these people that the people recruited by these systems were mainly civilians, and there was no aristocrat.

    From this, he felt that the reason why these people choose to become followers may be related to the context.

    No matter what their talent is good or bad, as long as they are not recruited by big forces, they lack the calculation way of promotion, have no grade weapons, have no advanced cultivation skills, and have no strong martial arts skills. Their survival is very difficult, so the system can easily recruit them successfully.

    If these big families come out, they may not be followers at all?

    "Barton, you take EVA down to rest and make arrangements for her to stay."

    After chatting with EVA for a long time, he got a general understanding of the world situation of Ava. After that, he asked Barton to arrange EVA''s accommodation. Then he turned to look at Eva with a smile and said, "AVA, you should take a rest first, get used to it, and take you to meet some friends in the evening."

    "It''s all up to the master, AVA, to leave!"

    Although EVA is also a child of the civilian family, but also very understanding of etiquette, standing straight to di parallel salute to leave.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    When AVA retreats under Barton''s leadership, Diping is also ready to go to the training room to practice the tiger spirit formula. Today, he practices the crazy wave Sabre technique and realizes the importance of the skill. He is not willing to waste any time.

    The tiger spirit formula is very simple. In fact, it is a guiding method for some movements and breathing ideas. The movements are even more like the tiger''s shape. There are nine movements in each layer. From one to nine, they will be deepened with each strength.

    The first type is the crouching tiger posture, which is combined with breathing. According to the crouching tiger posture, the action is still. It can guide the Qi and blood to run the meridians with the aid of the conscious breath, so as to achieve the effect of strengthening the physique.

    Originally, di Ping thought it was very simple, but he realized the difficulty only after he had done it with his ideas. In only five or six seconds, he felt his blood boiling and his thigh trembled violently, as if to be torn apart. The strong pain and fatigue made him unable to stand up at all.

    After holding on for ten seconds, dipin''s breathing was disordered and he couldn''t move at will. His body ache became stronger and stronger until he could no longer support him. His sweat seemed to open the gate, and his breath would come out.

    This ten seconds is really like a year. The whole body is shaking violently. At last, he can''t hold on. He feels his legs can''t support his body any more. He sits down on the ground and gasps heavily.

    Di Ping didn''t expect a movement to be so difficult. It didn''t look like human training at all. With his current physical strength, he couldn''t hold on for ten seconds.

    He really doesn''t know who can cultivate quickly with such intensity. Originally, he thought that there would be no problem at all, but now it seems that it is not what he thinks.

    As a matter of fact, he didn''t want to be di Ping. Ouwenmok and other people all came from common people, and they didn''t know this kind of class skills. The reason why category skills are rare is not only that they have more powerful cultivation effect, but also that category skills can not be practiced by everyone.

    In Owen''s world, most practitioners will first practice basic skills, then lower class skills, and then gradually develop into high-level ones.

    Moreover, these big family or clan practitioners are guided by their predecessors to add drugs to cooperate with practice, so as to gradually cultivate the body to a higher intensity.

    There are those like Di Ping, who jump directly to the advanced skills. The d-level top-level skills are extremely rare in many big families. Even some major schools or big families also have certain requirements. The practitioners are not allowed to practice if their bodies cannot reach a certain strength.

    But dipinna knew this, which means that his body has been strengthened a lot. If ordinary practitioners dare to practice this level of skills directly, his meridians may be damaged.

    In this world, dipin has a system, but the system is not omnipotent, and many things have never prompted him.

    Therefore, in practice, di Ping can only grope for progress. Even if it is so difficult, he just thinks that his own qualification is not good. What about his own span?

    Although I don''t know the reason, di Ping, who just sat down and had a rest, suddenly felt the pain and sour before his body disappeared.

    In other words, a strong sense of comfort, as if a tired day in the hot spring pool, the whole body tired to try their best to rise again.

    But this feeling comes fast and disappears quickly, only a few seconds later.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Diping suddenly felt his whole body loose, as if the weight of his body had been taken off, and his pores were filled with fresh energy and spirit. Moreover, his strength seemed to have increased, which made him feel very obvious.

    Before the exhaustion, di Ping again according to the previous action to do, he is not easy to give up, what''s more, now that he has seen the effect, a short period of ten seconds has such a great impact on his figure, how can he not insist on it.

    Maybe he had done it once, and he did a lot for the second time. He held on for 15 seconds. When Diping felt that his body strength was exhausted, he could not support him any more and fell down.

    With the sweat flowing from his body, he sleeps on the ground waiting for the arrival of the comfortable moment to verify that this is indeed the effect of cultivation.

    Sure enough, a few seconds later, another comfortable feeling came, the whole body was numb, as if touched by the hands of countless beauties, Shuang he was about to shout out.

    The only thing that made him unhappy was that the time was too short. Only a few seconds later, the feeling disappeared again. However, dipin liked this feeling. He felt that this kind of enjoyment was definitely more enjoyable than that before.

    Feeling the increased strength and control, di Ping was overjoyed. He only practiced twice, and his strength increased by nearly 100 Jin.

    Although Baijin doesn''t have much influence on di Ping''s ten thousand jin giant force, we should know that this is not one-off, it is superimposed with the slow growth of cultivation, and the effect will be terrible. If you can persist in the skill and say 36 weeks, how much help will it have on body strength.

    In the afternoon, di Ping continued to practice and rest, but the results were also obvious. From the beginning, he could only support more than ten seconds, and now he has been able to hold on to one minute. This achievement can be described as a big span. The master is that di Ping just started not to adapt, which slowly adapted to the rhythm, and the time has been long, and can be completely a week.

    He didn''t stop until he felt that his body could no longer practice, and the time he insisted on was not improved but began to decline.

    Although the strength of cultivation in the afternoon was not too much, which was about 1000 kg, he felt different. His body was lighter and younger, as if he had been injected with vitality.

    Chen Ke, who was originally in her body, was also slowly repaired in the process of cultivation. Her body also discharged a large amount of impurities, which made her sweat stink. The whole training room was filled with a bad smell. This quiet Diping immediately smelled the escape running back to wash.

    The water drips down from Diping''s head, forming black lines on the white floor. It seems that a lot of black ash is on his body. It takes a long time for the black to disappear completely, and the bad smell of acid and odor gradually fades away.

    Standing in front of the mirror, Diping felt that he had changed and looked handsome, and his skin was more delicate and white. The original green bean print on his face had disappeared, as if his skin had grown again.

    Delicate so that women are jealous, the body of many battles left by the light scar also disappeared, the whole person has a kind of luster.

    Di Ping stood in front of the mirror and touched his white face. Although every man wanted to be more handsome, he didn''t want this more and more white skin!

    Some of them are too much, aren''t they?

    In the evening, when dipin walked into the restaurant, everyone''s eyes focused on him. He obviously saw that amazing look in the eyes of the public.

    This makes him very depressed. Do you think that when men and women stare at you with amazing eyes, do you think it''s very comfortable?

    Originally, di Ping was very handsome. Otherwise, Su Xiao would not like him. Now he is not only handsome, but also has a tendency to develop some fresh meat.

    If it wasn''t for his uniform muscle lines and powerful momentum accumulated in many battles, he would have recovered some manliness, otherwise he would have been a real sissy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Di Ping felt his nose helplessly and went to the seat of the Lord. In the last days, he had experienced too much cruelty and killing, and his psychology had become extremely strong. Although he was embarrassed and uncomfortable by the public''s eyes, he would not be at a loss.

    "Sit down

    Di Ping glanced at the crowd, or staring at himself, and coughed softly.

    All of them woke up from the shock and sat down with a dry smile. For a while, a big chair was pushed and pulled.

    "AVA, you can sit down too."

    Di Ping turned to greet EVA who was following Barton. Then he turned to look at all the people and said with a smile: "this is Eva. New members of our special team, you all know each other!"

    "My name is Ava. Please take care of my brothers and sisters."

    After all, EVA studied in College for a period of time. She not only learned martial arts, but also learned etiquette. Although she was a little shy in speaking, she was not bad in etiquette. She put her left hand close to her chest and gave her a world meeting gift.

    What is the concept of special forces, that is, the strong, has a strong mysterious strength, the basic base of all people know this condition.

    Only from Yue lie, Liu Han and Luo Xinyi wake up to join the special forces.

    The name of special forces has been spread in the base. No one wants to be awakened, master the powerful fighting capacity and enter the mysterious group of characteristic team. So there is a strong wind of cultivation in the base.

    As the fierce ape''s fighting strength is only allowed to be cultivated in the combat team, and the teaching to the outside world is strictly prohibited, so the ordinary people in the base began to find all kinds of martial arts before the earth and began to practice. The base was full of half of the children who were dancing and shouting and some women.

    Up to now, all of them are men and have not recruited women. However, there are quite a few women in the base. These women also have a strong desire for strength. Some family members are combat members, and they dare not teach them skills casually.

    So we had to find another shortcut. Taijiquan, Bajiquan, mantis and other Kung Fu came out. Every day, we could see these people who practiced hard in the base, but di Ping didn''t pay attention to this change.

    So when I heard that EVA was a new member of the special forces, everyone knew that this was another awakener. Although they didn''t know where dipin had brought these people, since they were the personnel of the base, it was good for the strength of the base.

    All the people got up to shake hands with EVA. More than ten minutes later, all the talents were introduced to each other. Today, all the high-level personnel in the base, including the members of the special forces team, basically recognized this understanding.

    Yesterday, the food was generous and the harvest was plentiful. What was supposed to be a big celebration was that Diping was still asleep and nobody dared to cry. He had to give up and move the celebration to today.

    Di Ping also likes to have a meal together, which is so lively and can discuss many things. Therefore, the high-level base will gather for dinner at night, which has become a tradition.

    After introducing each other, she began to sit down and eat. Diping found that her daughter, who had always loved her, was hiding from herself recently.

    Eyes are always floating to themselves, obviously want to come over, but seem to be very afraid of themselves.

    Di Ping also has some helplessness, and Yu Shujie has been hiding from herself recently. Although she is also sitting around, she always eats silently with her baby in her arms, which makes Diping unable to speak to her.

    Maybe she''s still upset about what happened last time?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Di Ping has some helplessness to take back his eyes and start to eat. Many things still need time to settle down. Let''s go with it?

    Recently, the search team has made a good harvest. Not only have the food from some small supermarkets in the surrounding area been collected, but also a variety of mutant animals have been harvested. The dishes in the restaurant on the third floor are gradually enriched.

    A large table is full of all kinds of food, red and green, which is no different from that before the end of the world.

    It''s just that meat has become a variant of animal meat. It''s not just common meat. There are variant pork, beef, dog meat, but also birds. Different kinds of meat are mixed with various vegetables to make delicious dishes. It can be seen that chefs have paid attention to it.

    "Brother Han, how is the base population registration going

    Di Ping picked up a piece of meat and asked Han Zhongguo, who was sitting beside him, very casual.

    "Lord, it''s almost finished. It''s about half of the registration! In one or two days, it''s almost complete! "

    Han Zhongguo did not dare to be as casual as di Ping, put down his chopsticks and responded seriously.

    "Stop for what? Eat it

    Looking at Han Zhongguo, who stopped chopsticks, di Ping pointed to the dishes on the table and asked Han Zhongguo not to stop. He continued: "we should pay close attention to this matter. We should register the population well. Everyone''s skills and talents should be registered accurately. We should try our best to be true. In this way, it will be more convenient to arrange work in the next step, and it is also convenient to add new employees in the future."

    Han Zhongguo was no longer polite. He picked up his chopsticks again and said: "well, the main staff are less, the work is more, and the progress will be slower. All of them will be completed in two days. Moreover, new personnel are added every day, which makes the progress too slow."

    From the last time Di Ping wanted to find a blacksmith, Han Zhongguo suggested to him to do population registration, so as to facilitate the selection and management of talents.

    Although he has not done grassroots management, di Ping is not Xiaobai. Naturally, he also understands the importance of population management, so he agrees with Han Zhongguo''s proposal, which leads to the present question.

    "Bingyu, how about the food supply now? How long can we guarantee the supply of the base?"

    After asking this question, di Ping began to look at Liu Bingyu. He liked to discuss problems at dinner, which made him uncomfortable at the beginning of the meeting room because he always felt too formal.

    "If the basic population does not have a big explosive growth, at present, there are 1.7 million jin of grain, rice and noodles, and 200000 Jin of miscellaneous grains. That is, at the current growth rate, the population will be enough for the base to eat for half a year."

    Liu Bingyu used to have a meal and eat slowly. A lady like Daiyu can''t do it. So when she listened to di Ping''s question, she took a piece of paper and dipped it into the corner of her mouth.

    "Oh! Population growth can''t be controlled, and it may also increase rapidly. We can''t be afraid of too much food. Brother Lu and elder brother Cheng have recently arranged cleaning teams to go out. We still need to collect food and population! "

    Di Ping gently downward chopsticks to look at Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao said.

    "Good! You can rest assured that we will arrange it! "

    Two are also a face of positive response.

    "Recently, the living conditions outside have become more and more severe. I think you have also found that it is more and more difficult to clean up, and there are more and more mutant animals. In the city, many people who hid away before have to come out because of lack of food. In the face of danger, your search scope is still expanding recently. Try to rescue more people!"

    Di Ping''s face was a little heavy. According to the information from the recent search team''s collapse, the living conditions outside the base are deteriorating, and the number of animals is increasing rapidly. Although the base is cleaned up every day, a large number of mutant animals will appear the next day.

    It is conceivable that the living conditions in the urban area are so bad that di Ping has to worry that although he is not a compassionate saint, he can not watch a large number of human beings die at the mouth of mutant animals, and can save a person with his own strength.

    "OK, let''s go back and plan the route and expand the scope of cleaning up!"

    Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao were also respectful. Everyone stopped to eat. Their faces were heavy, and the atmosphere on the table became somewhat depressed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The meal was very fast. Everyone didn''t leave after eating. The service staff cleaned up the leftovers on the table and made a cup of tea for everyone. People sat and chatted with each other. The atmosphere began to slow down.

    "AVA, come here!"

    She took a sip from her teacup, then laid it on the table, looked at EVA and whispered.

    "What can I do for you, master?"

    AVA saluted respectfully. She had thought that being a follower must be the most humble. She didn''t expect that she would not be discriminated against at all. On the contrary, she could eat with the host at a table. Seeing the casual appearance of Owen''s followers, she knew that this was not the first time.

    It made her wonder what kind of person the master was and why he was so good to his followers that he did not have the status of followers in their world.

    And now the master calls himself what orders, what is the difficulty of the special requirements, but will not say in front of many people?

    For a moment, she couldn''t understand what dipin wanted her to do, which made AVA think a lot.

    "AVA, take this weapon and armor

    When EVA came to di Ping, she saw her hand stretched out, and there were two more things in her hand. When her eyes fell on these two things, her eyes immediately brightened.

    "This... This is... For me?"

    EVA''s eyes were red, her face was surprised and she looked at dipin hesitantly. Her voice trembled.

    "For you, of course? Take it

    Pipin smiles and reaches forward again to Ava.

    "Ah! Thank you, master

    AVA exclaimed, and then reacted. She knelt down on one knee and raised her hands over her head. She took two things from dipin''s hands with a solemn expression.

    Although it is not the same as Owen, the etiquette of accepting the gift from the host is the same.

    Looking at Ava''s excitement, I couldn''t think of it as a few people on earth.

    However, Owen understood that seeing the armor and weapons in Ava''s hands, their eyes were excited. Even Yue lie and Liu Han''s eyes lit up. After they awakened, they were greedy for weapons.

    "Ha ha! You all have it! Don''t be greedy

    Di Ping looked at Yue lie, Liu Han looked at the equipment in her hands, and said with a smile of envy.

    "Ah! We do, too? Great

    Liu Han almost jumped on the spot when hearing Di Ping''s words. Yue lie, who had always been calm, was overjoyed. Luo Xinyi performed better. After all, the girl''s desire to dominate such weapons was much weaker.

    When Liu Han three people received weapons and armor from di Ping''s hand, they had already put on the armor with happy eyebrows.

    Liu Han, in particular, is shouting and waving weapons, feeling the increase in combat power, more ecstatic.

    And Owen also took the armor from Diping respectfully, and his face was full of excitement.

    Han Zhongguo and other people are not awakeners. They can not understand their desire for weapons and equipment, let alone understand the importance of their weapons to them. To say, they are more curious about Diping''s magical power of making things out of his hand.

    We should know that although it is only a piece of armor, it not only has a strong increase in combat effectiveness, but also is a guarantee of security. With a piece of armor, the security has to be doubled. In the battlefield, it is the protection of life that can not be underestimated. How can they not be excited and feel more powerful than before? They are like children who get toys.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Which of the three of you can drive?"

    Looking at Yue lie, who was playing with his weapons with great interest, he inquired.

    "I... I won''t!"

    The three men are not too obsessed with Luo Xinyi''s weapons and equipment. They are just curious to play with them. Therefore, they immediately shake their heads when they hear Di Ping''s question, saying that he won''t.

    "Haha! I won''t, but Lao Yue Hui, this guy has a shop at home, and he often drives to deliver goods! "

    Liu Han''s face is embarrassed. He smiles and shakes his head to show that he won''t. If he doesn''t turn, he immediately turns around and points to Yue lie, who is about to open his mouth.

    "How about the technology?"

    Di Ping looked at Yue lie and asked.

    "I''ve been driving for four years. I usually have a holiday and open it at home. I''m not so skilled."

    Yue lie is more sincere and does not boast much, but from his confident look, he can see that his technique is not too bad.

    "Well, tomorrow morning you find a lighter car, fill up the gas and we''ll go out."

    Seeing yuelie''s driving should be OK, di Ping was relieved and arranged for Yue lie.

    "Lord, are you going out tomorrow? Is it a long time to go? "

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, including Cheng Chao, heard that di Ping wanted a car and had to go out and drive. He was sure that the distance was not too close, so he hurried to ask.

    "Yes! Go out and do something tomorrow! After I leave, you still follow the original plan. I will come back the same day as soon as possible, or come back the next day if I don''t! "

    Di Ping looked at several people and arranged.

    "Gina, EVA, you will come with me tomorrow, yuelie, you can drive, Luo Xinyi, you can lead the way, tomorrow we will go to your hometown to pick up your father!"

    After that, di Ping then told Gina AVA that all the people would know that di Ping would go to Luo Xinyi''s house tomorrow, but they didn''t know why Di Ping only wanted to go to Luo Xinyi''s house to pick up his father?

    "Ah! Do you really go tomorrow, Lord

    Luo Xinyi seemed to be startled and exclaimed. She looked at di Ping in disbelief and asked.

    "Yes, tomorrow we will go to your village. Isn''t your father a blacksmith? Our base needs people with this talent now! "

    Di Ping smiles and nods. Then he tells the reason why he went, because he clearly sees that the eyes of people looking at him are puzzled.

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes did not live in Luo Xinyi''s silly girl and her own body. The look in her eyes did not ask whether she was in love with this girl?

    Di Ping is a little speechless. Is he so anxious? In these people''s eyes, you are the wolf in the color?

    With this explanation, people can understand that he was looking for a blacksmith. Previously, di Ping had arranged for people to look for someone who could forge iron in the base. But now it shows that di Ping really wants people with such talents, not because he is Luo Xinyi''s father.

    People think it''s right. Although Luo Xinyi is good, she''s not as good as Yu Shujie, Liu Bingyu, Ning Nan and Ye Lu.

    Usually, there is an ambiguous meaning between di Ping and these women, but I have never seen Di Ping really start with these women, and we can know that di Ping is not a man in a hurry.

    "Great! There are not many other blacksmiths in our blacksmith village, but there are many blacksmiths! "

    Luo Xinyi got Di Ping''s affirmative reply, immediately jumped up with joy and looked proud!

    "There are many blacksmiths in your village?"

    When Di Ping heard Luo Xinyi''s cheers, he immediately asked. He thought Luo Xinyi''s father was a blacksmith, but he didn''t think there were many in their village.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Of course, our village is a famous sword making base in China, don''t you know?"

    Luo Xinyi looked at the people with the same vision as looking at monsters. It seemed that she should not be the same for not knowing the name of their village.

    Although Di Ping likes to play with knives, he has never paid attention to this area. He only knows that Longquan Village in the south is famous, but he does not know that there are also famous places for sword playing in Zhongzhou. However, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang seem to think of something.

    "Oh! Is Miss Luo referring to the blacksmith village at the foot of Songshan mountain

    Han Zhongguo suddenly Oh, looking at Luo Xinyi asked.

    "Yes, yes! Our village has been forging swords for more than 400 years, and the whole country is also ranked on the top

    Luo Xinyi heard Han Zhongguo say right, immediately exclaimed happily, and was even more proud.

    At last, di Ping knew that the Haoshan mountain was in the west of Zhongzhou. He had heard of the prevalence of swords there before, but he didn''t pay attention to it.

    Now I think it should be Luo Xinyi''s hometown. Originally, there was a blacksmith named Di Ping who was Amitabha. There was no way for him to go this time. However, if anything happened to Luo Xinyi''s father, this trip would be in vain, and he would just listen to the fate of heaven.

    But now I hear that Luo Xinyi and his villagers are basically good craftsmen. It should not be difficult to get some blacksmiths back this time.

    The more people, the better. The workshop must be built to build weapons faster than one person. After all, it''s not a game where a little mouse comes out. It needs people to build it. More people, of course, have more power.

    "Well, we''ll leave at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, and you''ll be at home."

    Di Ping''s heart was happy and decided to clap his hands.

    "The Lord of the city

    All of them said in unison, let alone be a little imposing. The grass-roots group of the base has gradually taken on a certain shape.

    After the tune was settled, dipin went to rest. Now these people are in charge of the base, and there are five combat brigades, and four professionals of Owen are left behind.

    And the base in the novice protection period, security issues do not need to consider, as long as there is no leakage inside, there is no big deal, so Diping also left at ease.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    the next morning, di Ping simply practiced the tiger spirit formula of Zhou Tian, played two sets of collapsing fists, and played the crazy wave Sabre technique. He ended today''s practice without strengthening his strength.

    Time did not allow him to delay more. After eating some food, he came to the gate of the community. Gina EVA yuelie and Luo Xinyi were already waiting here, and a Mercedes Benz business car was parked beside them.

    Han Zhongguo and several other people also came to the gate to see him off. Di Ping didn''t like it. He just said hello, told everyone to guard his home and got on the bus.

    Yue lie started his car and drove slowly along the road to the city. Less than three or four kilometers ahead was the highway. The reason why Di Ping wanted to use the car was to go from the high speed.

    Although we know that there is danger, we can''t help it. If we don''t drive, it will take two days just to walk a hundred kilometers. If we drive smoothly, we can go back and forth in one day. With the increase of strength, di Ping''s courage is also strengthened. What''s more, if we only look for cars with good silent effect, we can''t drive very loud.

    After the road was crushed by the grain truck, it was much smoother than before. The grass and trees were crushed by the cart to form a road. This time, it was much faster. The road also drove to more than 40 speed. Early in the morning, the mutated animals were not in a strong period, so they were relatively few. Even at the high speed, no mutant animals were found.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Because he didn''t take the mutant tiger with him when he was driving, he would have to take it in a truck, which was really inconvenient. So he stayed at home, and this guy was a good force at home.

    In some ways, it is even more effective than Owen, because there are no mutant animals in the surrounding base, which is the strict order of nature.

    In its hunting range, most mutant animals dare not move in its territory, which also protects the safety of the base from the side. After all, there are only four Owen soldiers in the base, and there will be insufficient defense.

    When the car got on the high speed, there was no one in the toll station. The road bar had been broken by some car. The car got on the high speed smoothly.

    There are many abandoned cars parked on the roadside. Some of them even turned upside down. Some of them were hit beyond recognition. It can be seen that when the accident happened, many cars were on the high speed.

    There was no one in the accident car, only a pool of dry blood and some dragging blood on the ground could be seen.

    These people are very dangerous! Diping sighed.

    Fortunately, there are not many such accidents. Although there are vehicles breaking down on the road from time to time, they are in a small number after all. When the end of the world happens at night, there are not many cars on the road, so there are relatively few accidents.

    Moreover, the quality of the construction of the highway is not bad. Although the trees on both sides are luxuriant and tall, the ground has not been split. Unlike the uneven road, there is no change at all.

    The only change is that the green plants in the middle of the separation zone grow too luxuriantly, which extends to the middle of the road, making the wide Expressway from four lanes to two lanes.

    But it doesn''t affect the driving. The sound of the car is very light. Yue lie drives at a speed of not too slow. The sound of the engine is not heard at all when he is a hundred miles away.

    AVA was in the front passenger, while dipin was in the middle, watching the outside through the window.

    The sound of the car is very quiet, as if it glides quietly in the silent world. There is no moving car on the whole road, and there are boundless green forests on both sides.

    If it''s a person driving on such a road, the silence alone can drive people crazy. Fortunately, it''s not just dipin in the car.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyebrows moved and his body suddenly sat upright. He felt a faint pressure coming from the air, and he was approaching this side rapidly and getting heavier and heavier.

    "What''s the matter with you, master?"

    Sitting beside Diping, Gina saw the abnormality of Diping and immediately asked.

    "Yue lie! Pull over

    Di Ping did not answer Gina''s question, but closed his eyes. Suddenly, he opened his eyes to yuelie, who was driving, and drank it in a low voice!

    "Good!"

    Although Yue lie didn''t know why Di Ping had to stop, he was still ordered to slow down. The car skidded for more than ten meters before it stopped on the side of the road.

    Rapid deceleration, originally sleeping in the back row of Luo Xinyi was also awakened, opened hazy eyes puzzled looking at several people in the car.

    "Drive down to the shade of the tree!"

    Di Ping murmured to Yue lie, but his body sat straight and his brows were tighter. He could feel that the pressure was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that he was not far away from him. Moreover, he was familiar with the pressure, as if he had felt it there.

    But Gina and EVA seem to feel the pressure, and their faces are heavy. Yuelie and Luo Xinyi are still at a loss, but yuelie doesn''t ask why.

    But the audience Di Ping ordered the car to drive away under the trees. The whole car was tightly blocked by thick leaves, and the car could not be seen from the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Diping opened the side window, and his eyes were fixed on the direction of the pressure. He wanted to see what could be so powerful that he felt palpitations.

    "Chirp!"

    At this time, a sudden rush, such as gold and iron strike, sounded, the sound shook through the sky, boundless power, like a huge wave straight to the sky.

    Di Ping felt a buzz in his ears, and his head was even more dizzy. Several people in the car were unbearable. He exclaimed and held his head in his hands.

    "Ah

    In particular, Luo Xinyi and Yue lie were confused. They didn''t know why Di Ping had to stop the car, but they were also nervous. Because they had no psychological preparation, they were shocked by the sound.

    "Silence!"

    Di Ping stopped them in a low voice. Although they had a splitting headache, they still closed their mouths and did not dare to cry out. Their faces suddenly turned pale. He was frightened by the sound. At the first mock exam, the first mock exam was made by

    . At last, he finally realized why he was so familiar with the pressure. This is the giant bird that he encountered last time, and it was a powerful force, and it was obviously stronger than the last power. It seemed that the giant bird became strong again.

    "Hoo Hoo!"

    At this time, a sound of beating wings came, as if bursts of sullen thunder sounded in the sky, a sound of depression like a huge drum beating in the heart, the shock of several people in Diping was stuffy.

    How powerful this is, just flapping the wings has such a great prestige, let alone fight against it.

    Yue lie and Luo Xinyi, who had been awakened, were complacent about their increased strength, but only when they were pressed by this momentum did they realize how small they were, and awe began to emerge in their hearts.

    "How fast

    Diping has been staring at the window. At this time, a black spot appears in the sky in the distance. In the blink of an eye, the black spot rapidly grows larger, just like breaking through the shackles of space. The huge black shadow has appeared in the sky above the people''s heads. Diping has to sigh.

    "Crackling..."

    bursts of air seem to be punctured and burst, which is even louder than the sound of a fighter passing by. You can know how fast the speed is, and it has absolutely exceeded the wind speed.

    The shadow flashed over the heads of the crowd and did not stop. Perhaps it was because the altitude of the flight was too high. Unlike the last flight, which was basically under low altitude, the shadow did not make dipin unbearable as last time.

    For example, Gina nearly fainted last time. If it was low altitude this time, Yue lie and Luo Xinyi would definitely faint.

    And Diping finally saw the shape of the giant bird in the sky, which was a giant golden eagle with golden feathers.

    Although we can''t see what kind of bird it is, we can see that its huge beak, which is like steel, is bent like a hook. It must be one of the eagles. According to dipin''s judgment, the giant bird is more than 20 meters long, and its wings are more than 30 meters wide.

    Every beat of the air is like a twist, the space seems to be torn, the speed is unimaginable, just heard the air burst, it has been flying over the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, it left the public''s line of sight.

    The distance is too far, in the high altitude, and the speed is too fast, dipin can not use the exploration technique to examine the specific information of this giant eagle.

    This makes him very curious, the variation of the earth''s animals is very strange, only in a few days how can there be such a strong mutation species.

    There was a strong mutant crocodile without friends before, and now there are such giant birds. What is the law of variation? Why can human beings of all things be unable to mutate.

    Human beings up to now, that is, he and Yue lie and the three of them. He does not know how many mutated human beings are in the outside world.

    But from nearly 3000 people in our own team, we can imagine how difficult it is for human beings to mutate.

    This is what bothers dipin all the time. The mutant animals are so powerful, and how much space does human beings have to survive? Compared with these super mutant animals in terms of their own system strength, they are still as small as worms. To what extent can they be promoted to equal strength with these super animals.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    After waiting for ten minutes in the shade of the tree, di Ping let Yue lie start his car and start the road again. Maybe it was because of this baptism that several people in the car were quite silent. Even Luo Xinyi, who was lively, was quietly lowering her head and pondering something. She was silent and did not sleep again.

    On the highway has never been calm, the following journey can not be imagined safe.

    No mutated animals were found on the high-speed road, and there was no incident when we got to the exit of the high-speed railway station. The whole journey was very leisurely and flustered.

    When you get off the highway, it''s not far from Luo Xinyi''s village. It''s only five or six kilometers away. But it''s all mountain roads. Do you know where the most wild animals are?

    Of course, there are the most in the mountains. These people''s national policy of returning farmland to forests has restored the forests in the mountains, and a large number of wild animals have begun to appear. The state also protects wild animals from hunting, which makes the wild animals in the mountain forests flood.

    For example, wild boar, wild wolf, leopard, black bear, etc. are still found in some areas. At this time, the mountain forest is definitely the most dangerous existence.

    If it doesn''t matter at ordinary times, at most wild animals run down the fields and damage some crops. Now the mutated animals will not only destroy crops, but also kill people. People are nervous and less relaxed than before.

    In recent years, the country has made great efforts to develop agriculture and open roads from village to village. Now the mountain road is not full of stones, but flat concrete ground. Although it is a little narrow, it is still OK to pass a car.

    Although the road is also a part of the rapid growth of trees, developed roots destroyed part, but the base can still drive.

    People prayed silently in their hearts, hoping to have a safe journey. Even dipin didn''t want anything to happen. Maybe God heard the people''s wishes, and nothing happened all the way, just like all the animals disappeared, and no mutant animal appeared in front of everyone.

    "Here it is!"

    When the car turned a depression, a village appeared in front of everyone, and Luo Xinyi had already stood up and exclaimed excitedly.

    "Yuelie, pull over and stop!"

    Di Ping also suddenly sat up straight, all the way nervous now to the place, he not only did not relax, but more nervous and careful.

    The car slowly stopped at the edge of the village. Diping opened the door and jumped out of the car.

    The entrance of the village is not luxurious. On the contrary, it has a kind of simple and simple momentum. The half arch gate archway is engraved with the name of the village.

    The iron hook and silver stroke of "blacksmith village" is majestic, which is obviously not written by ordinary people. It is definitely written by famous scholars. There is a kind of majestic momentum between the lines.

    "Good word!"

    Di Ping looked up at the three carved characters on the arch gate of the village and exclaimed with emotion.

    "Of course, this is a plaque given by the emperor in those years, which has been handed down for more than ten generations."

    Luo Xinyi, who just got off the bus, received the road with a little pride when she heard Di Ping.

    "Well, today we''ll go to see the blacksmith village!"

    Di Ping smiles and doesn''t argue with the little girl. When he goes to the village first, he feels that he must have a harvest today. This intuition makes him full of optimism.

    "I''ll lead the way!"

    Luo Xinyi quickly ran to the front of the crowd to lead the way.

    The whole village is like a small town. Entering the village is the street. The street is very wide, about 20 meters long. On both sides, there are shops decorated with primitive simplicity.

    At this time, although the doors were closed, the shop signs were all blacksmiths producing swords and swords. Some of the additional furnaces were directly left open, and the fires were already out.

    In the past, there are nearly 100 families. It can be seen that this village is called blacksmith village.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Luo Xinyi walked in front of her in a hurry.

    As soon as she got to the village, her steps were light.

    Heart beating, white face at this time changed a strange excitement.

    There is also a trace of uneasiness and uneasiness.

    She quickly came to a blacksmith''s shop and stopped, but she didn''t dare to push the door. Her hand was raised but was stunned.

    The blacksmith shop has five doors.

    In this way, it is not the biggest facade, but it is also the number of curved fingers.

    It seems that Luo Xinyi''s family did a lot of blacksmith business before the end of his life.

    This is the shop called Luo''s sword. There are black wooden plaques on the front of the door. The words are good. The plaques are ancient wooden ones.

    Finally, Luo Xinyi finally decided to put her hand on the door and called out, "Daddy, I''m back!"

    The more time she patted, the deeper her heart sank and her little face was covered with a layer of haze.

    She was a little excited, more afraid, and her voice was getting higher and higher.

    But the shop floor is quiet, no one echo, even a cough.

    Luo Xinyi''s original excited voice began to change some trembling, her eyes lost her former look, and some helplessly looked back at the public.

    Di Ping looked at his heart and felt bad.

    Along the way, there was no sign of activity in the village. It was obvious that the villagers were not at home.

    At this time, Luo Xinyi''s scene of calling the door confirmed her inference that the blacksmith village was obviously an empty village. Was it that she ran for nothing this time.

    "Yuelie, open the door!"

    Looking at Luo Xinyi has gradually some signs of collapse, di Ping quickly orders Yue lie.

    "The Lord of the city

    Yue lie answered and quickly stepped forward to the shop.

    "Click!"

    Yue lie grabs a door panel with both hands, and his arms click hard. The door panel is broken off by him.

    Don''t worry, father. I won''t worry

    Di Ping patted Luo Xinyi on the shoulder and gently comforted her.

    "Well, well, I''m not in a hurry!"

    Luo Xinyi has already started sobbing, shaking her shoulders, tears in her eyes.

    "Go in and have a look!"

    Di Ping patted Luo Xinyi''s arm again, then lifted her foot and walked into the storefront opened by Yue lie.

    Di Ping just took a step and was about to step into the gate, but at this moment a figure flashed in front of him and entered the gate opened by Yue lie.

    "Master, I''ll go and see first!"

    Seeing that it was Eve who was in front of her, she entered the door, whispered to Diping, and then carefully touched her in the room.

    As sneakers, lurking and assassinating are their specialties.

    It is also the intention of Diping to bring EVA out. The existence of a sneaker plays an immeasurable role in the unknown environment.

    They have a strong sense of danger, more excellent hidden characteristics, is an indispensable role in the team.

    Dipin followed EVA into the room.

    There was no sound in the room.

    Bright light through, the door shot into the room, light fell on the ground, the room is a bright.

    Marble floor, a thick layer of dust, there are a few cat''s paw prints, see clearly.

    This is an exhibition hall with a large area. There are five or six gatehouses with a total of 300 square meters.

    Although the decoration of the shop is not luxurious, it is simple and elegant, with a heavy sense of vicissitudes. There are rows of solid wood display shelves against the wall, and there are more swords and swords on the shelves. There are no more than 100 kinds of them.

    Looking at these swords, di Ping felt a little moved.

    Now there are 500 soldiers in the combat team, but the weapons are various. They have everything.

    There are sticks, kitchen knives, steel bars and so on. Some of them are farm tools. How can a peasant uprising army look at it.

    The blacksmith village has a large number of weapons, including swords, swords and guns. The quality is not bad. If you take all the weapons back to equip the team, it will be much better?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    These weapons can only be used in case of emergency, so as to save the fighters from being empty handed.

    He also wants a class D weapon, one for each.

    However, he does not have such financial resources at present. Although he has thousands of crystal coins, he can''t exchange much if he buys weapons. There is no need to talk about the equipment team.

    Now seeing the swords in front of him, he felt that he wanted to put them away.

    Let this go first. At present, it''s still mainly to find people. These swords and swords can''t run away. I have a lot of space in my backpack. I believe I can hold a lot of swords. I''ll put them away when I find Luo Xinyi''s father.

    There is no barrier in the hall. It can be said at a glance that there is no hiding people here.

    EVA, who was exploring the way ahead, was already walking back through an arch.

    Di Ping followed him to the arch. Through the arch, he could only feel the light in front of him.

    In the back is an empty courtyard with a small area, but there are also two hundred square meters. There are three open type shed rooms on the front.

    On the left is a large blacksmith''s stove. In the middle room are placed several tools. There are grinders and other things. In the other room, there is a carbon pool and a pile of steel.

    The yard is clean, and there is a well in the middle, which is also covered with weeds.

    Di Ping walked into the yard and looked around.

    Luo Xinyi ran in after her, and then looked around. It was just that the yard was so big that it didn''t look like someone was hiding. The two side rooms should be living rooms. EVA had opened them one by one, and there should be no one there.

    "Daddy! Where are you? "

    Luo Xinyi didn''t seem to believe that there was no one in the room at all. She ran into the room that EVA had just checked. When she finished looking at the two rooms, she came out in a dejected way and suddenly squatted on the ground and began to cry.

    "Xinyi! Don''t cry. There''s no sign of fighting or blood in the ground. It''s not likely that your father will appear. Think about it again and see if there is any other place to go! "

    Di Ping looks at the sad Luo Xinyi who is crying. She also feels uncomfortable in her heart.

    This made him think about his parents, and he was also very worried about their safety. However, it was no way for her to cry like this. He had to step forward to comfort her in a low voice.

    "Somewhere else?"

    Luo Xinyi raised her face full of tears and looked at Diping dimly. She said to herself.

    "Yes! Back mountain ancestral hall! "

    Luo Xinyi suddenly stood up, her eyes brightened again, and exclaimed in surprise.

    "Ancestral hall? Do you think your father will be there? "

    Di Ping listens to Luo Xinyi''s cry and asks about the ancestral hall.

    Ancestral halls are usually places where people worship. Can people hide in such places? If you want to eat or drink, you usually have incense tablets. How can you hide there?

    "Yes, our ancestral hall is at the back. It is a large cave. It is said that it is the place where our ancestors of the blacksmith village inherited and forged swords, and it is also a refuge for our ancestors to avoid the war, so as to ensure the inheritance of our clan. Therefore, we have clan rules, and we have to store a certain amount of grain in the cave every year. This tradition has not been broken for hundreds of years! If there''s a place for refuge, it''s the only place

    Luo Xinyi wiped a handful of tears, stood up and explained to di Ping.

    "Is the ancestral hall far from here? Is it in the mountains? "

    Di Ping wrinkled his head. He was afraid that the ancestral hall was in the mountains. It would be troublesome to know where the most mutated animals were found, not in the city, but in the mountains and forests.

    If the ancestral hall is in the mountains, then it will be more dangerous to find it. No one knows what terrible things are in the mountains now.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Fortunately, my happy answer did not disappoint dipin.

    "It''s not far away. If you go out of the village to the mountains, you can walk four or five miles, on the concave side of the mountain."

    Luo Xinyi has calmed down at this time. She seems to be sure that her father is in the ancestral hall. Her heart is settled and her voice is smooth. Her eyes are full of expectation!

    "Let''s go! Xinyi, you show us the way. Let''s go to the ancestral hall! "

    After thinking about it, di Ping decided to enter the mountain. Since he came, he couldn''t go back empty handed. The construction of the workshop played an important role in himself and the base.

    But this blacksmith''s hard condition must be reached. He did not intend to go back empty handed when he came to the blacksmith village today.

    "Good!"

    Luo Xinyi was so excited that she almost jumped up and ran outside the yard.

    "EVA, keep up with the protection!"

    Knowing that Luo Xinyi was nervous about her father, she didn''t blame her for not paying attention to safety. Instead, she told AVA to come forward to protect her father,

    "it''s the master!"

    EVA follows Luo Xinyi out of the yard as soon as she is ordered, while Di Ping takes Gina and yuelie with her.

    It was just nine o''clock, and the sun had risen.

    The warm sunshine shines on the simple streets, making the streets more silent without people, with a sense of chilling silence.

    Although in the sun, but the deserted streets always give people a cold feeling.

    Fear comes into being!

    Dipin always felt that there was something wrong with the village.

    It''s quiet. Yes, it''s too quiet!

    This kind of stillness makes people feel depressed...

    now that a large number of animals have awakened, this village is not small, so it should not be so quiet.

    It is only reasonable that there will be a few mutant animals such as cats and dogs or mutant birds.

    In a village like this, not to mention every family has a dog, how many families will have a dog.

    But now in this village, not only can not see, not even sound, not to mention birds and other mutant animals.

    This kind of situation is too rare!

    Diping always felt that there was something strange in the village.

    This made him have to be careful, concentrate his mind, and scan his eyes on both sides of the street from time to time.

    The whole street has no storefront is open, and there is no trace of blood on the ground, clean some exaggeration.

    It can be seen that the retreat was not in a hurry.

    There''s nothing on the ground to throw away in a hurry!

    I think it''s safe to leave without too much accident.

    But it doesn''t make sense in the mountain village. There are certainly many mutated animals in the mountain village. But there is no trace of blood on the street, which makes him wonder why?

    Is it possible that they are washed clean by rain, but what about the objects?

    Isn''t it washed away?

    Di Ping comforted himself in his heart! But I''m afraid only God knows how much he believes.

    "Xinyi, slow down, not too fast!"

    Di Pingyue is the analysis of the more chilly in the heart, the unknown is always frightening, he is no exception, so he called out to have super outstanding people nearly 50 meters of Luo Xinyi.

    "Oh

    Luo Xinyi although some unwilling, but she still know to obey the order, reluctantly stopped the pace in a hurry, waiting for Diping several people to approach.

    After meeting Luo Xinyi, several people began to walk forward at normal speed.

    "Master, I feel something is wrong!"

    But just walked more than ten meters, Gina suddenly said.

    When they heard this, they looked at Gina. They found that Gina''s face was a little heavy, and her blue eyes were smart to scan around.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Zina, do you feel it, too?"

    Dipin looked at Gina''s expression and knew that his feelings were right.

    "Yes, master! I always feel a faint sense of crisis, don''t know, right? "

    Gina takes back her eyes and looks at dipin. There is a trace of worry in her eyes.

    "Everybody be careful. I''m also aware of something wrong. It''s too quiet here!"

    Di Ping nodded and glanced around with alert eyes, and solemnly ordered several people.

    "The Lord of the city

    "It''s the master!"

    Several people in unison low answer, and then slowly forward to go, but the pace is slow down.

    Under the influence of dipin and Gina, everyone''s expression is also nervous, and their eyes are flashing around.

    This street is not long. It is only 300 meters.

    Just for this short distance, it took them more than ten minutes to get to the end.

    The arched signboard at the end of the village appeared in front of people, but no danger was found along the way. All of them slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Di Ping breathed a sigh of relief, no danger is best, no one wants to encounter unpredictable crisis, can safely walk out of the village finally.

    Just for this moment, everyone was sweating, and their nervous attitude made them feel a little tired.

    "Hum..."

    Zhengguang people want to breathe a sigh of relief, di Ping suddenly raised his head to the front with doubts on his face, and he heard a hum coming from afar.

    "What''s that noise?"

    Di Ping frowned suspiciously, but in a moment he seemed to think of something and his face turned pale.

    "No! Let''s go!

    he turned back and yelled at the crowd, but the people moved and rushed to the side like lightning.

    "Come on... Go!"

    A few people were confused, do not know what the situation, at this time Gina is also suddenly a low drink, followed by a gallop to the side.

    "Bang..."

    Di Ping kicked open the door of a shop on the street, and then stood at the door anxiously greeting the people: "quick, quick, quick in!"

    Several dare not delay, although do not know what happened, but feel Diping''s anxiety also dare not delay, rushed in.

    When the crowd rushed into the room, Diping immediately picked up the door panel which had been kicked down by himself and blocked it again. Then he looked out nervously through the crack of the door.

    "What happened to the city Lord?"

    Yue lie looks at the nervous Diping. He looks through the crack of the door and asks in a low voice.

    "Shhh..."

    Di Ping stretched out his finger and gently put it on his mouth to hiss, indicating that the crowd would be silent.

    Yuelie had to stop to ask, and Luo Xinyi, although curious, did not dare to ask again. Only Gina''s face was gloomy and terrible at this time. It seemed that she knew why.

    Several people all lie on the door and look out through the crack of the door. Except for Diping and Gina, they seem to know something. The rest of them are all at a loss. They don''t understand. Suddenly, Diping retreats in such a panic and stares nervously outside. So they want to know the situation for the first time.

    "Hum..."

    as soon as they were quiet, they heard a hum coming from afar, and it was getting louder and louder, as if they were approaching this side.

    "Listen! There is a voice... "

    Yue lie said excitedly when he heard the voice.

    But his voice did not fall, see the public look at their eyes is not right, just think of Di Ping just let quiet, he was too bold, quickly shut his mouth.

    "Hum......"

    the sound is getting louder and louder. If it was just like the low chirp of mosquitoes and flies at the beginning, now it is the roar of the engine.

    It was like a group of fighters flying over the village.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Is it a bee?"

    Di Ping''s eyes immediately stare at the boss, almost exclaimed.

    Through the crack of the door, he saw a large swarm of bees as big as locusts flying slowly over the village,.

    Their speed is not fast, as if they are flying, constantly changing the formation, slowly moving forward in the street, the huge sound of the whole street is followed by tremor.

    Di Ping secretly wiped the sweat on his head. Just as he guessed, he heard the hum just after he left the village.

    And the sound is obviously in his own direction, with his ear power to listen really.

    He has heard this kind of sound. He suffered a lot from the variation of wasp last time. How could he forget this lesson.

    So as soon as he heard the buzzing, he immediately thought of the wasp, which changed his face and hurried back.

    Fortunately, their judgment is not wrong, if a later step really and this group of bees encounter good or bad luck is really unpredictable.

    Although this is not a wasp, but who can guarantee that this swarm of bees will not bite?

    He didn''t dare to bet on the odds.

    From the quiet and eerie silence of the village, he felt that the situation in the village was not right.

    There must be some kind of danger that makes the mutant animals afraid to move here. That makes sense now.

    With such a large group, it seems that there are tens of thousands of mutant bees. No animal dares to survive here. Although bees generally don''t bite people, who knows after mutation?

    According to his perception of mutated animals, the mutated animals are extremely aggressive.

    Even the mouse, which is known for its timidity, dares to attack humans, not to mention bees, a naturally aggressive social species.

    Once they attacked humans, there was no place to hide. Dipin was the first to have a headache with such a mutant population. He would rather fight against a powerful mutant than face a mutant that could not bear its teeth.

    "My God! It''s frightening to see so many bees! "

    Only when the hum could no longer be heard, Luo Xinyi took a long sigh of relief, and patted her chest with fright on her face.

    "Lord, what shall we do now?"

    Yue lie''s face turned white. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. His voice was shaking.

    "Take a rest! I can''t go out now. I don''t know if the mutant bee was going out or returning home. If I encounter hiding on the road, there is no way to hide! "

    Di Ping''s face was gloomy, and he bowed his head and pondered for a while, which made him helpless.

    He did not expect to come to this blacksmith village will encounter such a thorny matter, before the wasp can solve, fortunately, there are buildings, can use fire attack, now even bees nest there do not know, how to solve this?

    Everyone looked for a place to sit down. Fortunately, it was bright outside, and the light through the crack in the door could be seen clearly in the room.

    The shop is not big, only less than 100 square meters. There are several rows of wooden frames, all of which are swords. In the middle of the hall, there is a huge tea table, just where several people can sit.

    Di Ping sat on the big chair in the main seat, frowning and lost in thought. He was thinking whether he wanted to go out now or wait, which made it difficult for him to decide.

    I''m not familiar with all these things just now. I don''t know the origin of this group of mutated bees. I have no way to judge. If I leave for the ancestral hall and meet a general on the way, I can''t defend myself when I meet a mutant bee colony in the open world. It''s no different from looking for death.

    The whole room was dark, but now everyone was silent, which made the room more quiet and terrible. A depressive atmosphere diffused, making people breathless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Xinyi, do you know there was a beekeeping place nearby before?"

    Suddenly Di Ping looked up at Luo Xinyi and asked.

    His voice suddenly broke the silent environment, also made several silent people scared, Luo Xinyi almost jumped up.

    "I... I don''t know?"

    Luo Xinyi stammered and almost couldn''t even speak properly.

    "I don''t know..."

    Di Ping frowned more tightly and said to himself in a trance.

    I thought we could get some hints from Luo Xinyi. According to his judgment, there is no mutant animal in this village. We can see that this group of mutated bees should not be far away. Otherwise, it will not turn this village into an empty village, and there will be some mutant animals.

    And now Luo Xinyi doesn''t know, is it really necessary to wait here until the mutant bee returns?

    If you guess wrong, the bee is returning to the nest now?

    How long will it take?

    What he lacks most is time. He doesn''t want to wait at all.

    "Eh! I... I remember, there are... There are bees

    Just when Di Ping was disappointed, Luo Xinyi clapped her hands and exclaimed excitedly. She seemed excited to think of clues.

    "What! I remind of it? Where is it? "

    Di Ping Hu raised his head, eyes burning at Luo Xinyi, voice excited asked.

    "Well! I remember that there is a fruit forest at the end of Houshan village. There are boxes of bees in our village''s old Uncle Wu''s fruit forest. They usually produce some honey to sell. When I was young, I often went to him to ask for honey to eat! "

    Luo Xinyi recalled and said, as if still savoring the delicious food, did not realize the terrible, but is a look forward to.

    Diping didn''t care whether she yearned for it or not. Instead, she got the nest of bees. It would be easier to do.

    It''s autumn now, and many flowers and plants in Zhongzhou have begun to wither.

    However, it is not easy for a large group of mutated bees to gather dense flowers. They must travel far away. Now they still have time to go up the mountain.

    It''s just that Diping forgot one thing. His thinking was still set before the end of the world. Now the earth is abnormal. The whole earth has formed a boundless forest. In this forest, countless flowers and plants have broken through the original life cycle and are still in full bloom. Bees may not have to fly far away to collect honey!

    "Is Guolin on our way to the ancestral hall?"

    Di Ping did not immediately go, but once again to Luo Xinyi to confirm the location of the hive, lest it be on the way to the ancestral hall, that matter in the big deal.

    "No? The fruit forest is in the south of the back mountain, but we are still a long way from the village entrance to the northwest

    Luo Xinyi to di Ping said, fortunately, her answer did not let Di Ping disappointed, did not let his worry become reality.

    "Well, let''s go now. Bees should leave their nests to collect honey. Let''s make a time difference and pass quickly."

    Di Ping''s surprise flicks the palm way.

    There was no delay. He took it out. He didn''t want to waste a little time.

    Yue lie stepped forward quickly and opened the door. While Di Ping leaned over and looked for a moment, he found that there were no bees on the street. Then he walked out, and several people behind him quickly followed.

    Walking on the street, people''s mood has changed significantly compared with just now, and their movements are more careful. Even though the walking speed is not slow, the steps are light.

    The street is quiet, and weeds grow tenaciously from the cracks between the paved stones, stepping on the soft, no sound.

    Fortunately, the mutated bee did not show up when people walked out of the village, and the crowd also showed a little smile. As long as the road was diverted, not on the path that bees must pass, the danger would be reduced.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    When people really walked out of the village, they were all stupefied. Everything in front of them shocked everyone.

    According to people''s experience, in the past, the mountains in the north were generally bare with few vegetation and rocks, but this was not the case at present.

    At the eye of a lush, green oil layers of trees, the whole eyes into a dense forest.

    There are countless luxuriant weeds growing wildly among the mountains and stones, which completely submerge the originally exposed rocks.

    We can no longer see the shadow of the northern mountain forest. It is just the southern mountain cluster with dense vegetation.

    Not to mention that they are ignorant, Luo Xinyi, who leads the way, is also dumbfounded. This is the place she used to be familiar with. In addition to vegetation, is there still a way?

    The entrance of the village is full of clumps of trees and weeds, covering everything on the ground. The fruit trees, which were three or five meters high, are now nearly twenty or thirty meters high, and there are some unknown trees.

    Weeds cover the entrance to the village, there is no shadow of the road.

    "Xinyi? How can I get there now? "

    Di Ping looked at all these things and was speechless. He didn''t expect that the changes in the mountains would be so great, which was even more exaggerated than that of the city. It was normal that there were only a few streets in the city.

    Now there is a trace of human beings in the mountains.

    Before getting off the highway, the road leading to blacksmith village was well built. It was all a wide cement road. He didn''t see any big problems. Now he really went into the mountains and found out the difference.

    "I... I''ll see! Ah! Find the way

    Luo Xinyi is also a little shy to grab the head, look around, suddenly eyes a bright, pointing to a surprise called.

    "Xinyi? Are you sure you read it right? "

    Several people follow Luo Xinyi''s finger and look at it. All of them are speechless. Yue lie looks at Luo Xinyi in disbelief and asks.

    "Of course, I used to go. Come with me."

    Luo Xinyi is very sure to say, and then take the lead to walk toward this thorn grass.

    It''s no wonder that people don''t believe it. It''s a place full of thorns, and there''s a shadow of the silk road. But when Luo Xinyi cuts through the thorns with a big axe and exposes the gravel road under the ground, this is what Di Ping believed.

    "Let''s go? Follow me

    Luo Xinyi one face complacently glanced at Yue lie, waved to several people to say hello.

    Luo Xinyi opened the road in front of her, and di Ping followed her into the waist deep grass. Every step was very difficult. We had to separate the luxuriant weeds before we could go on. This road used to be paved with stone road in the village, which was not made of cement, so that the weeds also appeared and covered the road surface.

    Di Ping several people hard to go forward, but also from time to time pay attention to the movement, no one knows whether there will be mutant animals in such a luxuriant grass.

    "Ouch..."

    just as they were careful, there came a roar of beasts with a strong and powerful voice, as if the air was shaking along with it, shaking several people''s hearts.

    Stop

    As soon as di Ping''s voice rang, he immediately gave a low drink to stop several people from moving forward. In fact, he didn''t have to stop them. All of them stopped and looked at the direction of the sound.

    "Ouao..."

    just after several people were stopped, there was a huge roar. The voice seemed to be in the front left, not far from here. The voice was full of anger, and a stronger sense of authority spread.

    Di Ping felt a jump in his heart. Although this momentum was not comparable to the mutant eagle, it was also very strong, giving him a strong sense of oppression.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "The Lord! Is there any powerful beast in front of you! Shall we take a detour? "

    Yuelie asked to Dibing, with a slight trembling voice.

    "Wait a minute, I don''t feel right. Just look at the situation!"

    Diping looked as if through the dense jungle shot to the direction of the voice, heard yuelie ask, he silent shook his head.

    He always felt the roar was wrong, as if it was in the fight.

    "I hear it as if it''s over the hive!"

    Luo Xinyi raised her feet and looked at the direction of the sound, and said with a little doubt.

    "Buzz..." br >

    suddenly a buzz came from afar, and it was very fast, obviously approaching this side quickly.

    "Hide!"

    As soon as dipine heard the voice, his face changed, which was obviously the voice of the swarm just now. She hurriedly drank, and pulled her around and ran away from Gina and EVA to the trees.

    And in the front of yuelie and luoxinyi also reacted, the face also changed hurriedly low body also followed into the tree cluster.

    "Hum..." "

    the buzzing sound is like a fighter, with the sound of air breaking, whistling and passing through the top of the crowd.

    This time, it was no longer the same as the previous leisurely, but hurried, like a whirlwind, and the speed was amazing, even the forest was stirred by the speed of the wind belt swing.

    "Oh..."

    the swarm is rushing by. After a few seconds, the roar just came again. If it was anger before, it would be more of a scream!

    "What kind of mutant animal and bee have been fighting?"

    Yuelie picked up leaves and looked at the direction of the mutant bee, whispering and guessing.

    "Possible? It seems that listening to this sound is fighting with the mutant bee! "

    Diping also looked at the direction of the sound, nodded and said that his listening was much better than yuelie, so he listened more truthfully.

    The roar of the giant beast is also mixed with the buzzing sound of the bee, which is obviously what kind of variation animals are fighting with the bee.

    "What shall we do, Lord, go on?"

    Yuelie takes back his eyes and looks at Diping and asks, and luoxinyi turns to see Di Ping.

    "No! I want to see it! "

    There was a sudden strong impulse from dipine, who wanted to see the battle.

    From the roar of the mutant animal, he felt that the fighting between the two sides was intense and seemed to be crazy.

    It can be felt from the bleak and anxious roar of the mutant beast.

    He felt it necessary to see what the mutant animals dared to provoke the bee population.

    "Ah! Go and see. It''s too dangerous? "

    Yuelie a di Ping to see, suddenly surprised to cry up, a face of unbelievable.

    Luo Xinyi also stared at the eyes. Women were far more afraid of the bug than men, and they couldn''t believe that they could not hide. They had to go and see.

    Although the battle is not far from here, but not on the road to pass, all people can go directly to the ancestral hall. Why should Diping face the unknown danger.

    "It''s OK. Just want to see it? If you don''t, I''ll come back when you wait! "

    Diping was still not dead, and his attitude was determined, so that the people left him to go alone.

    "Master, we will accompany you!"

    But he just fell, Gina and EVA stood by, a must accompany the past posture, they are two of the followers of dipine, of course, dipine to that they also went there.

    "Yuelie, you are waiting here with luoxinyi. We will come back!"

    Diping also felt that it was too dangerous to go alone. EVA and Gina were more safe with her, so she didn''t delay looking at yuelie and told them.

    "The Lord, we are not afraid to go together!"

    Hearing this, Yue lie, who was afraid of himself, suddenly turned to Diping.

    "Lord, I will go, and I want to see what monster it is!"

    But Luo Xinyi suddenly looked at dipine with pity, and said, with a face of grief, she dared not stay alone in the grass.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Well! Let''s go together, but we need to be light and quiet! "

    Let them two people here, di Ping is really not at ease, so also not in nonsense, nodded to agree with the two people''s request.

    The huge roar did not stop when Di Ping discussed it. The roar was getting louder and louder. The leaves were rustling and ringing. It seemed that the battle had reached the most intense moment.

    Di Ping is not in delay, take the lead to the direction of the sound to touch the past.

    "ouao...."

    the distance is not too far. After walking less than one kilometer, the hum of mutant bees and the roar of mutant animals are getting closer and closer.

    "Be careful, slow down!"

    Di Ping stopped and turned back to the several people who followed him.

    In fact, the most important thing is to tell yuelie and Luo Xinyi that both Gina and Avana have experienced the experience of survival and fighting in the wild. They don''t need to be reminded by Di Ping, and their movements are very gentle.

    Standing on the hillside, di Ping finally saw the scene in front of him.

    This is a small depression with rows of fruit trees. They are on the middle of the mountain. In fact, they are more than 10 meters high. In this way, they can only be regarded as a small hill.

    So that you can see exactly what''s going on without worrying about being discovered.

    At this time, countless fruit trees seemed to have been devastated by the tsunami. Some of them were uprooted, some were broken in two, and fell on the ground in disorder, with broken branches and leaves everywhere.

    And the culprit is still destroying the fruit trees.

    This is a huge mutant black bear, standing like a man, standing six meters tall, with a strong body covered with thick black hair, standing there like a hill, a raging momentum, like a giant beast coming from the ancient times.

    It is waving a huge palm like a leaf fan, is randomly beating and constantly chasing its own mutant bee.

    Every time it swings, it sounds like a boom, and the air seems to be deflated, which is very powerful.

    At this time, around it, surrounded by mutant bees, are buzzing at it.

    Each time, dozens of mutant bees were broken by the powerful power of the mutant black bear.

    With each roar, there are countless mutant bees that are shaken by the powerful roar, and some even fall to the ground.

    At this time, Diping knew that the mutant black bear was also attacking, but it was not well at this time.

    The mutant bee attacks it like crazy. Although the bear skin is very thick, it is also painful to be stabbed by the bee''s tail needle.

    So the mutant black bear kept running, beating the mutant bees around him as he ran.

    It''s huge body and powerful force let this fruit forest by seedlings, like a huge machinery, rampant, countless fruit trees were swept by it or uprooted, like a mad wind across everything.

    "Ouch..."

    the mutant black bear roared, left and right to fight with the mutant bee, and the ground was covered with a layer of mutant bee corpses.

    However, the number of mutant bees in the sky is obviously declining rapidly, and the number is less than 10000. Dipin did not expect that the mutant black bear was so powerful that he did not know how many mutant bees were killed in this fight.

    However, the mutant bee showed no sign of shrinking, and it still attacked the mutant black bear crazily, such as moth to the fire and facing death.

    "My God! What a big black bear? "

    Luo Xinyi looked at the black bear who was abusing her. Her eyes widened and exclaimed.

    "How can they fight, and it seems that they have some sense of immortality?"

    Yue lie also looked at the battle scene with shock on his face and whispered in a low voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    It seems that I don''t understand why these two unrelated mutant animals fight endlessly like they don''t have a big hatred.

    "Hum! It must be the black bear who stole the honey! The worst thing about black bears is that they always steal honey

    Luo Xinyi snorted, seems to be very dissatisfied with the black bear, it seems that it should have experienced.

    "Eh! The black bear loves honey. How can I forget this stubble? "

    After listening to Luo Xinyi''s words, Yue lie suddenly realized the truth, patted his forehead and suddenly realized the truth.

    In fact, no matter whether he is di Ping, he is still confused. At this time, after listening to Luo Xinyi, it reminds me of seeing this paragraph in the documentary of animal world before.

    The black bear always goes to the bee''s nest and steals honey to eat. But in the movie, the bee is not the bear''s rival at all. The black bear only eats its own, and doesn''t care about the bee''s attack.

    But from today''s point of view, the black bear seems to be gradually unable to resist the attack of the mutant bee, has been whining and running.

    "Hum......"

    at this time, the mutant bees seemed to be unable to make contributions, and began to get angry. They rushed to the mutant black bear crazily and launched a death collision. Nearly 10000 mutant bees launched intensive attacks on the black bear.

    "Ouch..."

    the venom needle of the mutant bee was sent to the body of the mutant black bear by one crazy bee in the way of death, and the black bear was also going crazy by this attack. The strong pain made it howl to express its pain and anger.

    Bees who used to eat food in their mouths could eat whenever they wanted, but now they don''t know how. They attack themselves.

    And the most important thing is that the poison needle could pierce his thick fur and hurt himself, which made it completely panic.

    Black bear in the past forget, although these bees are very annoying, will attack themselves, but never hurt it.

    But now these bee''s poison needle how can stab so painful, and let his body also gradually numb.

    The mutant black bear felt the danger and began to fight.

    The battle became more intense, and the black bear turned into a strong wind, and the two huge bear paws were pounding. Each slap seemed to ring thunder in the air.

    The sound is surging among the mountains. The roaring sound makes people''s ears ache. It seems that the whole mountain is shaking with it.

    The battle scene is extremely tragic, the black bear is worthy of being the enemy of bees. The hard fur blocks most of the attacks of the mutant bees. The two giant palms wield and kill countless bees.

    As aggressive social species, evolution not only evolves their bodies and makes them bigger, but also strengthens their aggression.

    The sharp poison needle is more lethal. It screams in the air every time it is shot.

    In the bee colony fearless attack, the mutant black bear is also miserable.

    In this short period of time, nearly half of the bees were killed and injured, and the mutated black bear''s movement gradually slowed down. The already fat head swelled even more, and the small eyes were swollen and narrowed into a slit. It was almost impossible to see anything. The mutant bee''s toxin began to work.

    Black bear is obviously not a fool. Do you know if you want to go on like this?

    It began to want to escape, but the mutant bee is not willing to let go, more crazy attack, only a mutant bee forget life and death, launched the strongest attack.

    And this is at the cost of life. After every three strikes, the mutant bee is like a broken winged bird falling to the ground, looking at the tragic face is very tragic and tragic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Ouao..."

    mutant black bear, feeling the threat of death, began to run desperately!

    It is only obvious that his eyesight has been weakened to the extreme. The toxin is rapidly paralyzing his nerves, and his vision is rapidly fading away. It can''t see the road clearly. It is either knocking down a tree or hitting a boulder.

    For a while, the fruit trees in the valley were attacked by seedlings, and the fruit trees in the valley seemed to be rotten wood under the impact of the mutant black bear.

    No tree can block its progress, more than ten acres of fruit trees are everywhere broken down fruit trees.

    However, the mutant bees have been chasing after each other, which is a situation of endless immortality. I don''t know what the black bear has done to make these bees so angry.

    "Boom

    The mutant black bear bumped into a huge rock one person high. The boulder that could have been broken by one blow was just shaking but not broken.

    "Boom..."

    the ground trembled, and the black bear finally lost its strength and fell down. After struggling for several times, it did not stand up. It lay on the ground and began to convulse violently.

    "Lord, this... The black bear is dead? Good boy! Is the world too dangerous? "

    Yue lie stares at the black bear''s falling figure and swallows his saliva. His face is numb.

    He was really scared. He had seen the powerful Eagle all the way, and he felt small. But after all, he was in the sky. He just felt the momentum and didn''t see the battle scene. His experience was not deep.

    This is a live broadcast. I thought I was awakened and my talent was strong.

    The result is not to say that compared with Owen, these recruitment heroes, they only know that they are really weak after leaving the base. Any mutant animal can easily kill itself.

    Take the mutant black bear that is now lying on the ground!

    Although it finally fell under the attack of the mutant bee, it didn''t feel too strong, but the ruins, trees and rocks all over the eyes showed how strong the black bear was.

    Black bear that huge bear''s paw, a palm down can beat oneself flat, let alone fight with it.

    The impact of all this was a little big for him, and now he understood that the outside world was very dangerous as dipin said before.

    This is dangerous, can be described, can be said to be cruel, cruel let him some lost confidence.

    Would you like to travel in the world?

    Who thinks this is the first basin of cold water, pouring through the heart!

    "Ah! They can''t live. These mutated bees are very poisonous. If they had died on people, the black bear is really powerful. Now, they will destroy the colony! "

    Di Ping took a light breath with some emotion. It seemed that he felt the emotion in Yue lie''s tone. Then he turned his head and looked at Yue lie with a smile and patted him on the shoulder: "you don''t have to sigh. You can be stronger in the future, as long as you are willing to work hard!"

    "Um..."

    Yue lie nodded his head, then lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Then he suddenly raised his head and gave a puff of turbid Qi. Confidence reappeared on his face. Looking at di Ping, he said firmly:

    "hoo! Thank you, city Lord. I believe I can do it. I will be stronger in the future

    "That''s right. I believe we will be stronger. As long as you work hard, all this will not be a problem! Then you will find that this black bear is nothing to you

    Di Ping smiles again and pats yuelie on the shoulder. The appreciation in his eyes is not concealed at all.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Yue lie, a young man, liked him very much. He was not only calm and hardworking, but also smart. He had his own independent thought, courage and responsibility.

    Such a young man is very rare at his age, so dipin has always been willing to cultivate him.

    When Yue lie awakens his talent, he is happier and more valuable to cultivate. The future world will be the world of awakeners. Awakening is related to your future achievements. Yue lie has successfully taken a crucial step.

    So just now I saw Yue lie''s changeable and depressed will. I was afraid that the young man would be beaten and lost his courage to make progress.

    He didn''t expect that he just said a word and let Yue lie find the direction. It can be seen that he is a very spiritual person.

    "Hee! I seem to smell bear''s paws! "

    Luo Xinyi giggled, her small eyes half narrowed, tightly staring at the mutant black bear. Her face showed a trace of fascination, as if she was thinking about the fragrance of bear paws.

    "I''ll go!"

    Di Ping secretly patted the forehead, looking at the greedy face of Luo Xinyi, a helpless face, thinking how the difference between this person and people is so big?

    Compared with Yue lie, Luo Xinyi is a person who has a lot of spirit and is similar to Liu Han in this respect.

    At ordinary times, it seems that the tenderness and tenderness of jiaodidi can be seen, but in fact, it is a Tyrannosaurus Rex that the nerves are thick and irritable.

    Di Ping has seen this before!

    And this girl is very fond of eating, mouth is always not idle, her small mouth has not been idle all the way, except when sleeping.

    But Diping just can''t understand, I don''t know how she can''t eat fat, slim body let many women envy.

    "Lord, what now?"

    Just when Di Ping is thinking about Luo eating goods, Yue lie, who has recovered, asks Di Ping in a hurry.

    Dipin looked around and saw that the mutant bee circled around the body of the black bear, which had stopped struggling, and then flew away slowly.

    Originally, there were tens of thousands in a large group, but at this time only less than 2000 mutant bees left, lonely and sad.

    "Go! Go and have a look

    Di Ping gently waved his hand and went down first. EVA and Gina followed him closely.

    "Wait for me! Here comes my bear''s paw

    Luo Xinyi suddenly exclaimed, took off and ran down quickly.

    Hearing her cry, dipin almost stumbled over the branch. He was speechless about the food.

    Just now, I just felt that the battle was fierce on the hillside. When I really went down to the scene to have a look, I felt that this description was not appropriate. I used the end of the world to describe Cai''s image.

    Not to mention the collapse of the sky and the collapse of the earth, but it was almost the same. There were broken giant trees, broken flying stones, broken branches and leaves all over the ground, as well as the scattered fruits that had already matured on the ground, all of which showed the intensity of the battle.

    Finally, Diping came to the place where the mutant black bear fell down. Only when he got close, did he feel the huge black bear.

    Lying on the ground is like a monster with a ferocious face, a huge open mouth, sharp fangs exposed, a wide palm like two giant steel hands, the whole body of black hair like a steel needle.

    At this time, the mutant black bear is still alive. Although it is no longer struggling, it can be seen from the slowly fluctuating breast and the limbs twitching from time to time that it is still alive.

    "Mutant black bear: blood level: A, talent skill: recovery, enhancement level: Level 1, level 9, skill: roar, bash. State: poisoning, slow detoxification. "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Di Ping heart read a move, on the mutation of the black bear with the detection skills, the black bear information quickly displayed in front of himself.

    However, the information in front of him surprised him. He didn''t expect that the mutant black bear was a level nine mutant.

    This is a mutant beast at the top of the first level. It has almost entered the second level. Once it reaches the second level, the level of vitality, it has entered a new stage.

    And this guy actually has three skills, which is A-level blood. His talent is not so good. No wonder he almost killed this swarm of mutated bees!

    But now it seems that I don''t know much about this power system. The first level peak is so powerful. How strong should it be when it comes to the second level?

    Di Ping suddenly had a strong desire for the second level?

    At this time, he thought of the mutant Golden Eagle. He had a strong feeling that the Golden Eagle might be a second-order mutant animal, because the pressure of the golden eagle on him was much stronger than that of the black bear.

    Press the mood of agitation and injustice, di Ping looks at the information again, but suddenly his eyes stare at the boss.

    He saw the last point of the message: is the mutant black bear in the detoxification state?

    The mutant black bear was so strong that he thought he would die, but he was in the detoxification state.

    This reminds him suddenly, mutant black bear has the talent to recover! It seems that the black bear''s talent recovery has played a role.

    But the mutant bee did not know that it was dead, gave it to avoid a disaster.

    But since he has come, he will not make such a mistake. If such a black bear wakes up, he is no match at all, and will kill you when you are ill!

    Di Ping is not that kind of fastidious person, should start to start, thought of this, his eyes cold.

    "Get out of your way!"

    Di Ping suddenly said in a low voice. At the same time, he thought that the black gold sword appeared in his hand, and the sharp edge in his eyes flashed. Since he is not dead, let himself end you?

    He just can''t let go of the soul energy of this mutant black bear.

    "Chop!"

    After several people retreated, di Ping drank softly and chopped the black bear''s neck with a strong wind in his hand.

    "Bang!"

    "I wipe it!"

    With a loud noise, the saber flew more than one meter high. With the powerful anti shock force, di Ping stepped back several steps, and his hands were numb.

    Di Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect that the mutant black bear had such a strong defense that the first-order sword could not be moved any more than three inches into it.

    At this time, he knew why the mutant bees died so much, and only with the venomous needles that could really hurt the black bear at the cost of life.

    I''m still a little low on the level of my sword. I can deal with ordinary beasts, but it''s hard to deal with the mutant black bear which is close to the first level peak.

    Avagina and Yue lie Luo Xinyi were all shocked. A half dead mutant black bear couldn''t even cut it. If it happened, how to fight it? There was only one way to die.

    As if under attack, the mutant black bear''s body is shaking more violently!

    Seeing this scene, Diping didn''t dare to neglect it. He was afraid that the mutant black bear would wake up. Fortunately, although he could not kill the mutant black bear with one knife just now.

    But the black bear is not nothing. A half foot long blood mark appeared on his neck, and the blood began to gush out slowly.

    "Flame enhancement"

    "wild wave Sabre technique бд breeze and small wave"

    Di Ping drank a lot, and at the same time, he launched his talent skill flame enhancement, and used his strongest attack sabre, crazy wave sabre.

    Although he has only learned the first level, and has not mastered the power of overlapping, it is still the most powerful attack skill of Diping at present.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Hoo..."

    with the sound of shouting, di Ping suddenly felt a strong momentum all over his body. His clothes did not wind automatically, and the black gold swords suddenly lit up flames, as if the swords were burning and shouting.

    "Hum..."

    Di Ping grasped the handle of the sword with both hands and bit his teeth. His whole body was strong. His body moved quickly and rushed forward. The sword in his hand was in a rotation. The high-speed moving sword gave out a buzz, which was mixed with the sound of surging waves, and a strong force of Qi was scattered everywhere.

    "How strong!"

    The four Yue Lieren, who were oppressed by their powerful momentum, stepped back several steps, and their faces were full of horror.

    They know that dipine is very strong, but they don''t expect to quietly exceed their imagination, not on a horizontal line, no one is smacking their tongue!

    The fiery red saber cuts straight to the mutated black bear with the power of attacking the sky. The mutated black bear seems to feel the killing intention, and his body begins to twitch violently. It seems that he will wake up at any time.

    However, Diping would not give him a chance. The fierce light in his eyes flashed, and the saber with the crazy wave sword cleaved straight down. The air all formed waves in the sound of the sword, and the air seemed to be twisted under this force.

    "Poof!"

    the saber carries a huge force of ten thousand catties, with the help of flame strengthening. Without Di Ping''s previous worries, it seems that there is no obstacle. With a light sound, the sword cuts deeply into the neck of the mutant black bear.

    Fire red cut into half, even the hard bone was also cut off, the flame burning on the flesh and blood made a creaking sound.

    "Ouch!"

    The mutant black bear in a coma seems to know his own way, and sends out a shrill roar, shaking the mountains and forests, and shaking countless leaves.

    However, Yue lie''s ears started to sound, and he took a few steps back again, while Di Ping was the first to bear the brunt. He felt dizzy in his head, such as being hit by a heavy hammer and retreating for several steps. He was so depressed that he almost didn''t bleed. It took him a long time to recover.

    Di Ping didn''t expect to be stabbed by the black bear at last. He almost didn''t hurt himself with a roar on his deathbed. There was fright in his eyes.

    Some of these mutant monsters are so powerful that people are desperate. This is the mutation black bear poisoned. If it is alive, don''t say fight. Just this roar can make you lose the ability to fight.

    This makes Di Ping attach great importance to these mutated monsters from the bottom of his heart. These beasts have evolved into terrible ones after mutation. It seems that they are the pet of heaven and earth.

    The most profitable thing about the change of heaven and earth is the beasts in the original mountains and forests. However, human beings, once the world''s overlord, have fallen too much on the way of evolution.

    "Poof!"

    The giant wounds of the mutant black bear, which were originally burned by the fire, seemed to burst out as if the dam had been opened.

    The black bear''s convulsive body was gradually softened, and his swollen eyes narrowed into a slit gradually lost their look. A tear flowed out of the corner of his eyes, which seemed to be weeping for his strangulation.

    "Di бд get the blood of A-level strong person and store it in the backpack. Please check it with the host!"

    At this time, a system sound suddenly rings out in di Ping''s mind, reminding him to obtain a class a strong blood.

    This made Di Ping very happy. Once the workshop was established, this blood vessel could be used to improve the potential of his subordinates.

    It''s just that he''s not S-level. Dipin is also A-level potential now. This strong blood has lost its effect on him. If he wants to improve, he will have to be S-level.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "How are you, Lord? Not hurt? "

    At this time, several people of yuelie react and come up. They all look at di Ping with concern. Yue lie holds the ugly Diping.

    "It''s OK. I was almost stunned. The black bear is really strong. Fortunately, it was poisoned. Otherwise, it would be dangerous today."

    Di Ping waved his hand and looked at the black bear in the pool of blood and sighed.

    "Lord, if all the mutant animals on earth are so strong, then... Does human beings still have a chance?"

    Yue lie''s face was desolate, and his eyes were full of worry.

    "Yuelie, this should not be said from your mouth. If you have awakened, you should know that there is still a chance for human beings. As long as more human beings wake up and become stronger, the mutant animals will not be able to turn the sky. I never worry about the adaptability of human beings!"

    Di Ping''s face was upright, his eyes were solemnly staring at Yue lie, and his voice was low.

    "You can see the city master thoroughly. I didn''t think of this floor. I didn''t know how small I was until I came out this time. I was shocked too much and felt the crisis!"

    Yue lie looks ashamed.

    "Ha ha! That should be full of fighting spirit. If you know the gap, you must find a way to make up for it. You can''t move forward if you are afraid and timid! "

    Di Ping smiles and pats yuelie''s shoulder and comforts him.

    In fact, he said this not only to Yue lie, but also to himself. It was impossible to say that he had no psychological fluctuation in the face of mutant eagle and black bear.

    Once he had the same idea as Yue lie, but after a lot of fighting and killing, his psychology has gradually matured and hardened.

    This idea was cleared up by him as soon as he started. He had a system in his body. The future is limitless. He has a strong foundation and his own pride.

    "The Lord! I will try harder and stronger! "

    Yue lie once again assures Di Ping that it seems that only in this way can he be full of fighting spirit and become strong.

    At this time, the black bear''s body suddenly rose into a dark green soul energy ball about the size of an adult fist, slowly and upward for about one meter. However, he rushed to dipin at one end. After receiving the soul energy for many times, dipin did not move in the face of such a familiar change, and allowed the spirit energy to enter his body.

    "Di бд gain 340 soul energy!"

    Sure enough, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.

    This mutant black bear has provided him with more than 300 soul energy points. Up to now, his soul energy has reached a considerable value of 33165. His own level is enough at present. Diping feels that he can reach the level limit and upgrade again as long as he practices the tiger spirit formula. Now, he does not lack energy but the realm.

    "Here, master!"

    At this time, AVA has taken out the crystal nucleus from the black bear''s head and handed it to di Ping. In the past, this work was done by Di Ping, but now, thanks to AVA, he has saved a lot of things.

    "Lord, what about the black bear? This bear meat is delicious, especially the bear paw. Is it too wasteful to leave it

    At this time, Luo Xinyi''s eyes were burning at the corpse of the mutant black bear, and the corners of her mouth kept moving, as if she was thinking of something delicious.

    "Ha ha, of course, you can''t even drop a piece of meat, but if you want to eat it, you have to do it!"

    Di Ping looks at the greedy quick saliva Luo Xinyi, a face helpless way.

    "OK!"

    Luo Xinyi a listen to di Ping''s words, her face suddenly filled with ecstasy, holding her own Tomahawk howling rushed up, di Ping several people are unable to help laughing.

    A huge black bear was skinned and cramped. After unloading 18 pieces of bear meat, Diping put them into his backpack system.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Dixie bear doesn''t need to be divided into small pieces at a time. Otherwise, it''s not enough to pack a whole bag into small pieces.

    Now, with the strength of Di Ping, we are not on guard against this kind of ability. Moreover, we can see a kind of storage bag space bag in the market products, and the price is only 1000 crystal coins.

    Now the financial resources are limited, and when the financial resources are strong, this kind of thing will gradually let the characteristic teams match, then it is not uncommon.

    Therefore, it is not necessary to hide his storage capacity in front of the public now, and the other is to show his strength, which can be regarded as a kind of shock. Moreover, the management has basically seen him show this method now.

    The last bear''s paw is put into the backpack by Di Ping in Luo Xinyi''s reluctant eyes. Yue lie shakes his head with a bitter smile at this scene.

    "Lord, are we going directly to the ancestral hall?"

    Yue lie doesn''t want to see Luo Xinyi''s greedy appearance again. He turns his head and asks Di Ping.

    "Don''t be busy, I have to do something else!"

    Di Ping suddenly shook his head, looked up to a direction, his face showed a strange smile.

    "Xinyi, do you know where the hive is?"

    Yue lie couldn''t feel his head. He could only feel his head in doubt. However, di Ping did not give him an explanation. Instead, he turned his head and asked Luo Xinyi, who was depressed.

    "That... That, it''s not far ahead!"

    Luo Xinyi some don''t understand why Di Ping asked this, some hesitant pointed to the left front and said.

    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! "

    Di Ping followed Luo Xinyi''s finger direction and looked for a while. His face hesitated slightly, but in an instant he was firm. He seemed to have made up his mind and waved his hand.

    "Lord, what are you going to see there?"

    Yue lie was a little confused. He didn''t understand why the city master wanted to go there all of a sudden.

    "To see the hive, of course?"

    Di Ping said with a mysterious smile.

    "Bees... Hives? What are you going to see in the beehive

    Yue lie''s face suddenly changed. He had a premonition just now. When Di Ping asked Luo Xinyi, he could feel like this. He didn''t think it was really like this. He had just seen the power of the mutant bee, and the city master''s tendon was wrong and he wanted to find something wrong.

    "You will know when you go!"

    Di Ping didn''t explain to Yue lie, but went to Luo Xinyi''s direction. AVA and Gina didn''t keep up with each other.

    When Di Ping went there, they would go there, never asking. Yue lie couldn''t do this. Luo Xinyi, a girl who was also a bold and fat girl, followed suit.

    Yue lie saw that several people were gone, and his face changed. Zhang could only bite his teeth and quickly follow him.

    What do you want dipin to do? He got the benefit from the mutant wasp last time. This time, he wants to find the leak again.

    The mutant bee colony was nearly destroyed by the black bear, and there were another 1000 or 2000 mutant bees that could be provoked by dipin.

    If there were tens of thousands of them, he would not dare to think about it. But now he is going to see if the queen bee is there. Maybe he can get a strong blood?

    Can give birth to such a group of terrible bee colony, this queen bee''s blood level will not be too low, if the s level, then it will be sent, so dipin will be so enthusiastic.

    Obviously, the mutant black bear is fighting against the mutant bee from the hive. Along the way, the trees are broken and the weeds are crushed on the ground, forming a broad road directly, and the dead bodies of the mutant bees are all along the way, which is extremely tragic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    There is a reason why Di Ping wants to see the beehive. The queen of the last hornet gave him a level a blood vessel to upgrade himself to A-level potential talent.

    This time, he was moved again. Just now, the mutant black bear made him harvest an A-level blood vein, and now he began to think about the queen bee of this group of bees.

    Thinking that it might be S-level blood, dipin could not resist the greed of his heart. The battle of the most important bee colony and mutant black bear was countless, which was basically disabled.

    Only in this way can he dare to think like this. He is not a fool.

    All the way, I stepped on the corpse of the mutant bee and felt it along the traces of the battle. Several people were very careful.

    Yue lie, in particular, was always wary of bees because of people''s natural fear of bees. His eyes were full of fear and looked around for fear that bees would suddenly appear.

    Luo Xinyi''s thick spleen is not very afraid, Gina and AVA strong mentality is full will not be afraid.

    Walking along the trace for nearly a kilometer, a huge beehive appeared in people''s eyes. The reason why it is said to be huge is really big.

    The whole beehive is like a house. It stands on a strong fruit tree that needs two or three people to hold. The main stem of the fruit tree is nearly five meters high, and then the branches are scattered to form a bottom support, which just supports the honeycomb.

    But at this time, the hive is like a bomb exploded, scattered, dilapidated, the ground is full of debris.

    There are layers of bee corpses on the ground, which are almost covered with the ground. The scene is full of a solemn and stirring flavor.

    Di Ji won''t let people stop when they see him.

    Because at this time, just outside the hive, a group of more than 1000 residual bees were buzzing around the hive, constantly circling the hive, as if listening to mourning, which made people feel sad.

    "Master! What should I do? Now

    Gina is lying on her back, watching the bees flying and whispering to dipin.

    "Wait and see!"

    Dipin stares for a moment, then shakes his head and eliminates Gina, who is ready to do it now.

    Although there are only a thousand bees, but this head Di Ping really dare not fight hard. He can see the scene of these mutant bees fighting with the mutant black bear bravely.

    Now these bees are in a time of grief and indignation. Aren''t they looking for trouble now?

    So a group of people quietly squat in the grass, watching the bees whine and dance, several people actually know that the bees in this state can not be provoked, or low-key better!

    "Hum..."

    After the remaining bees flew around the damaged hive for many circles, suddenly a broken winged bird fell down one after another, as if under dumplings!

    The scene dazzled everyone and didn''t understand what was going on. Is it the bees who died in their duty!

    Di Ping grew up in the countryside. He could understand what was going on after he thought about it. The bee''s poison needle is not endless. It will die as long as it is shot out.

    These mutant bees in the fight against the mutant black bear are crazy to shoot poison needle, on the spot, many bees died and fell.

    Although they defeated the mutant black bear, they also shot all the poison needles, exhausted their lives, and finally failed to escape the fate of death.

    I''ve never seen it before. I think it''s a fake. I saw it today. I know it''s true.

    It''s just that the scene is too sad today, and several faces have this sad color. Even Luo Xinyi, who is eating food, is also tearful when she looks at the bees landing one after another!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Let''s go! Go up and have a look

    Looking at all the flying bees landing, there was a silence, and a lot of sadness appeared on their faces. After a long time, Diping took a deep breath, which made him feel sad.

    Di Ping straightened his back, the sadness in his eyes disappeared, and fortitude came back again!

    He has already seen the cruelty of the unborn world. The situation of human beings is no better than that of these bees. Perhaps it is even more tragic. Human beings do not exist in one place, and they are not qualified to mourn for these mutant animals.

    Di Ping is the first to carry step to the front of the hive, Yue lie several people also put up the mood, lift step to keep up with di Ping.

    The location of several people hiding is not far from the hive, less than 50 meters away.

    Now the bees are all dead, there is no barrier, a few people are also fast up, this point from the crowd in a short time to walk, when standing in front of the hive more than ten meters.

    Diping waved his hand to make several people stop, and he also stopped his steps. His eyes were fixed on the beehive. Several people stopped his action, but they all looked at Diping, puzzled.

    They didn''t know why they stopped, but Diping knew that in the last battle of hornets, a queen bee almost let herself sink.

    If you are not careful this time, you can get a rope to strangle yourself, and then you can run around and harm people.

    Looking at the huge hive in front of him, dipin finally knew why the bees fought with the mutant black bear.

    At this time, the beehive is like a century old house with broken fragments everywhere.

    Although it is still large, it seems that it has been swept by a strong wind, and there are only broken pieces scattered on the ground in a mess.

    From time to time, there was a golden liquid dripping from the broken honeycomb. Dipin knew that it was honey, and the black bear loved to eat honey. It seemed that he was also successful. Honey was all over the remains of the hive and on the scattered leaves on the ground.

    Although Di Ping didn''t like to eat bees very much, he felt heartache when he looked at the honey scattered all over the ground. It was wild honey. You should know that it was a good thing before the end of the world.

    "Why

    Di Ping suddenly exclaimed, and his face changed. He smelled a faint fragrance.

    This fragrance is fresh and clean. Once you enter the nostrils, there is a cool rush to the mind. It feels like the fragrance has the effect of calmness and divinity.

    "Where does the smell come from?"

    Dee Ping''s eyes coagulated. The fragrance was so effective that it was definitely a good thing. She just looked around and didn''t see any flowers around?

    You know, it''s September, autumn has come, and many flowers in the field have declined. At this time, there are no flowers around, which makes him wonder where the fragrance comes from.

    "Ah! What''s so delicious? "

    At this time, Luo Xinyi quickly sucked her nose, her eyes flashed, and she looked around in a hurry. Her anxious look seemed to be searching for the most precious treasure.

    "Why! Really? How delicious

    Several people heard Luo Xinyi''s exclamation, this just reacted, a thin feeling all smelled the fragrance, are a face intoxicated, continue to inhale the nose.

    But the fragrance was too weak. Yue Lieji opened his eyes with disappointment on his face, and his eyes were shining with strange light. He looked around for the source of the fragrance.

    Di Ping slightly stunned, knowing that these people also smelled the fragrance, he did not pay attention to it. He took back his eyes from several people and began to find the source of the fragrance.

    "Ah! Stop, Luo Xinyi. Don''t move on! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    When he turned around, he suddenly saw Luo Xinyi, a silly girl, ignorant and fearless. He did not know when she had come to the hive and was stretching out her hand to reach out to the hive. Di Ping felt a sudden jump in her heart, and she cried out in a hurry to stop Luo Xinyi.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Xinyi just stretched out her hand and was frightened by Di Ping. She froze there. She turned back and looked at di Ping.

    "Don''t go forward any more. Be careful of the queen bee!"

    Di Ping''s face was dignified. He slowly drew out his sword. His eyes were fixed on the hive, and his mouth spat out a few words.

    "Queen bee? Is that it? "

    Luo Xinyi takes back the hand that has been stiff and outstretched all the time. She points to it casually and looks back at di Ping who is nervous on her face. She says timidly.

    "Er!"

    Di Ping looked at Luo Xinyi''s white and slender fingers, and saw that there was a huge bee several times larger than the mutant bee on one side. It was about the size of a parrot. It had golden fur all over the body, with a circle of black rings, two nearly feet long whiskers on the top of the head, a small head and a small waist, but a large and shameless stomach was carried on the lower body It''s completely out of proportion to the body.

    The giant bee, looking at its ferocity, is now lying in the remains of the hive, covered with golden honey. The two extremely small wings behind it are broken to one side. The whole body seems to be flattened by great force. The whole body is flat, and the yellow liquid in the body is splashed and scattered. It''s hard to bear to see it.

    "Well! Is this the queen bee? "

    Di Ping had a helpless face and touched his forehead with one hand. He could see that it was indeed a queen bee, just a dead queen bee. He worried him in vain. At the same time, there was a trace of flesh pain in his heart. He wanted to get another strong blood, but now he missed it.

    "Granny, this black bear has ruined everything!"

    Di Ping secretly scolded a big black bear in his heart. He killed the queen bee after eating a honey. Isn''t he doing his best to catch fish and blow the candle to play Leng?

    But he didn''t think that if the black bear didn''t kill the bees, would he dare to come to the hive? That''s a big deal.

    "Wow! yummy! How delicious it is

    When he was depressed, he was suddenly awakened by a surprise call from Luo Xinyi.

    People turned their heads and looked along the sound. Luo Xinyi was holding a thin finger with golden honey on her tiny red lips. Her beautiful eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent because of joy. It seemed that this was really delicious.

    Diping looked at Luo Xinyi, greedy licking his fingers. The red and delicate tongue kept stirring up, as if thinking of what, and suddenly jumped up in his heart. The old face was red, and feel shy for the evil in his heart. He rushed out several air pressure.

    "Wow! Really! How cool

    Seeing Luo Xinyi''s exclamation, Yue lie rushed up, reached out his hand and dipped some gold honey into his mouth to taste it. As soon as the honey was imported, Yue lie''s face changed, and his face was full of surprise, as if he had eaten the rare delicacy in the world.

    "Lord! It''s delicious

    Luo Xinyi has forgotten everything at this time. She keeps putting honey on her fingers and sending it to her small mouth. The smell of fragrant beauty makes her happy little face blush, but Yue lie is OK. She just wants to touch her hand again. She suddenly thinks of Di Ping and reports it to di Ping.

    Looking at their greedy appearance, di Ping knew that the bee was not bad, and the refreshing fragrance just smelled should be this honey. Go ahead quickly, dip some honey and send it into the mouth.

    He also wanted to taste how much wild honey could give off such an attractive aroma!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Boom"

    as soon as the bee was in the mouth, dipin felt a strong smell, which seemed to explode in his mouth. The unusual sweet and refreshing taste flowed in his mouth, and then there was a cool air rushing to his forehead. His mind was clear, as if his mind had been washed away and became clear.

    "Is this? Can it increase mental strength? "

    Dipin''s eyes flashed suddenly, and then there was ecstasy.

    Just now, he actually felt that his mental power had been improved. Although it was not much, his spiritual power was definitely increased with his real feeling.

    He knew the mystery of spiritual power. If he had not been able to cultivate spiritual power with jade halal formula, he would not have been involved in this field. He did not expect that this golden honey could enhance spiritual power, which could not help but surprise him.

    Looking at the ground in a mess of gold honey, Diping felt heartache, lung pain, liver pain, all over the pain, he could not breathe.

    This land is a precious elixir! What a waste! It''s too wasteful. At this time, he would like to take out the big black bear and whip the corpse.

    Although he has been cramped and torn apart, the hatred in his heart is as continuous as the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.

    Stop

    Just when his heartache was not in time, he saw Luo Xinyi looking for honey to put into her small mouth, and Yue lie was not backward. He was trying to climb up the tree and reach out to collect honey from the broken hive. His fingers stuck to his mouth and put them into his mouth. Immediately, Diping felt a pain in his heart and drank it in a hurry.

    The sound of drinking in the quiet environment, such as when the thunder, several people were scared, stop the action in front of them, eyes surprised to look at di Ping.

    "Cough... What! Don''t eat it. Put away the honey and eat it later. "

    Di Ping saw that everyone was watching him. He also knew that his reaction was too strong. He scared several people. He coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. Then he corrected himself and pointed to the beehive and said.

    "Yes, yes! This honey is so delicious, it''s a pity not to collect it! "

    Yue lie''s eyes are bright as soon as he listens to di Ping''s words, and says in surprise.

    "Nothing to put on?"

    Just happy, Yue lie''s face turned pale again.

    "Ha ha... This is simple!"

    When Di Ping heard Yue lie''s question for a moment, he laughed. It''s difficult for others, but it''s not for you. You should know that you have a system and you can buy what you want at any time.

    "Simple?"

    Yue lie couldn''t understand why Di Ping said it simply. He was moved and his eyes swept around. But he was disappointed. He knew that he had guessed wrong. He didn''t see the container that could hold liquid. So he looked at di Ping with a puzzled look.

    Luo Xinyi and avagina also glanced over.

    Without a few people''s mind, di Ping thought deeply, the market shopping page is displayed in front of him, this page is the result of his own system search.

    There are all kinds of large and small bottles on the page. Di Ping chose a one liter glass white wine bottle. The reason why he chose this bottle is in line with the current people''s perception, and it is convenient to hold liquid.

    In the eyes of several people''s surprise, Diping opened the back of the bag and put his hand in. After the hand came out, a glass bottle appeared in his hand and took out five bottles in a row, which stopped.

    Although people have not seen his bag back before, but the size of the backpack, how can not hold these bottles and do not make a sound, and nothing to do with empty bottles in the back of the bag?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Yuelie avagina had long seen dipin''s magical methods and did not ask much, but some people couldn''t help it.

    "Wow! Do you know how to do magic

    Luo Xinyi looks surprised, and her eyes are full of small and medium stars. She looks at di Ping admiringly. Although she has some thick nerves, it doesn''t mean she is stupid. Seeing Diping take out these bottles from the back of her small bag, she immediately can''t help asking.

    "Mm-hmm! Yes, magic

    Di Ping did not explain, just nodded with a smile.

    "Well, collect the honey first."

    Looking what Luo Xinyi still wanted to ask, di Ping didn''t wait for her to ask. He didn''t want to explain to this silly girl. The more he explained, the more confused he was. He quickly waved his hand to let people collect honey.

    "Don''t look, collect honey!"

    Yue lie comes over with two glass bottles and hands it to Luo Xinyi. She interrupts and asks her intention again.

    "Oh

    Luo Xinyi took the glass bottle that Yue lie sent to her. In his urging voice, she had to put down the question just now to collect honey.

    When she saw the golden honey in her eyes, the smile on her face immediately bloomed, and she was excited to go to collect bees. She had already forgotten the problem just now.

    Although Di Ping was dividing bottles for several people, her eyes were always on Luo Xinyi. When she saw how she had forgotten everything about honey, she was filled with a smile. The girl was a little confused. As long as there was something delicious, she would forget everything immediately.

    In fact, Diping''s magical abilities did not hide much from others. It was very difficult and unnecessary to live together. With his own strength, he was not afraid of anyone.

    Now it''s just a little bit small, but it''s not evasive. Many people have seen the swords made by the hand in the battle time and space before, but no one dares to ask, and no one is confused to inquire.

    Even Yue lie, a college student who has not yet graduated, knows that he does not dare to ask questions. It is not a day or two to live in the last world, and Yue lie has become mature.

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo are both old and sophisticated, and they will not go to inquire into these secrets. If Di Ping wants to say that everyone will listen, if they don''t want to say, it will be bad to ask.

    Seeing that everyone began to collect honey, di Ping no longer thought much about it and joined the collection line with a glass bottle.

    Not to mention, although the hive has been destroyed, and a lot of honey has been eaten by the mutant black bear, the amount of honey in such a large bee colony will never be less. After a few people, everyone collected a small half bottle.

    After more than ten minutes, the entire huge hive has been torn apart by several people.

    At this point, the collection of honey has come to an end. Several people put together a whole bottle of honey!

    Looking at the three bottles of golden yellow honey and smelling the faint fragrance, Diping was full of joy. I didn''t expect to have these harvests. What a surprise.

    In Luo Xinyi''s sad eyes, Diping put the three glass bottles away, and the watery and envious big eyes almost softened his heart.

    However, he was still ruthless, this honey is a good thing to enhance mental power, but dare not give this little girl to spoil.

    This girl is absolutely not good, she is simply satisfied with the desire of the mouth.

    After collecting the golden honey, dipin put his eyes on the queen bee''s corpse. The queen bee is not like these mutant bees, but has crystal nucleus. Just looking at the flat queen bee, dipin didn''t know that the Queen''s crystal nucleus was no longer any more. He prayed in his heart that the mutant black bear would not be ruined.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    As expected, he did not let down, the crystal core is still there!

    With expectation, Diping opened the head of the mutated queen bee with his sword. When he saw a crystal nucleus the size of a small fingernail like jade gel, Diping felt a burst of joy.

    Although Di Ping has nearly ten thousand crystal coins in his pocket, who thinks it''s all money. He can buy countless good things. For him, Han Xin points out that more is better.

    Although this time did not get the strong blood, but also a lot of harvest, just gold honey is beyond their own expectations.

    The strange things that can enhance spiritual power are no worse than the blood of the strong. After clearing up the harvest, dipin did not stop and went to the destination under the leadership of Luo Xinyi.

    In the mountain forest, the grass is luxuriant, the grass is waist high, and it is very difficult to walk. The tall trees cover the sky, and the dark and quiet among the trees give people an extremely oppressive atmosphere. Several people are silent and follow Luo Xinyi forward, looking alert and carefully checking the surrounding activities.

    "Here it is!"

    Several people walked for nearly half an hour. In such a quiet and frightening environment, they were already a little agitated. At this time, they suddenly heard Luo Xinyi, who was leading the way, suddenly surprised.

    "Hooray! At last

    Yuelie''s whole body seemed to relax and sighed.

    At this time, he can sneer at the mysterious stories of the protagonist in the forest for one or two years.

    It''s all nonsense. I''ve been away for half an hour. I feel like I''m bored. I''m still a couple of people. If I''m alone, I wonder if I can stick to it for a day.

    Endless solitude, dark environment, and there are dangers that will appear from time to time. The heart that has been holding on for a long time is in a tense spirit. How can we not collapse.

    Sure enough, Luo Xinyi cried out and ran forward excitedly. Before walking more than ten meters, several people felt that their eyes were bright and the light was coming in from the outside. Their eyes and the tall trees began to fade away. They could see the exposed rocks in the distance.

    Human''s pursuit of light is eternal. Although the light is not strong, it still makes everyone feel comfortable. It seems that the endless darkness is dispersed by this light and gives people warmth.

    Luo Xinyi runs in the front, and without waiting for a few people to keep up, she rushes out of the woods excitedly, and Yue lie runs out with a happy face.

    Dipin smiles and walks up. EVA and Gina follow him closely. Although their faces are happy, they still look around with vigilance and do not give up their duties because of joy.

    This is a stone mountain. Before the end of the world, it is absolutely barren. At this time, although there are many wild grasses growing due to the variation of the energy of the heaven and the earth, it still looks insignificant because of too many stones and no big trees. It is a bit desolate under the countless huge bright and clean stones.

    Di Ping just walked out of the woods and saw that Yue lie and Luo Xinyi had run far away and were standing on a tall stone waving to several people.

    "Who? Be careful

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyes saw a yellow figure, which was leaping from a huge stone at a faster speed than normal, and went straight to Yue lie and Yue lie standing on the stone. His eyes flashed with fright, and he drank it in a loud voice. Then his body moved like a sharp arrow and shot out.

    Luo Xinyi and Luo Xinyi are too much food. They haven''t had much fight. When Di Ping drinks carefully, they are looking at di Ping with blank eyes. They don''t find any danger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    At this time, jair was about to crack, and his eyes were red. His speed was soon reached at his speed for two or three seconds.

    But at this time, the distance of more than 30 meters seems to be the end of the world, and the Yellow figure is not much slower than him, and it is only three or four meters away.

    As the body of Diping had just rushed out a few meters away, the figure had already fallen on the stone where yuelie and luoxinyi stopped, and two big hands came to the top of both heads like eagle claws.

    "Stop!"

    Dipine had another drink!

    He could clearly feel that the energy on the two claws, which were steel like iron, was as if they could open up the mountain and Crack Rocks with great power. If the claws were on both heads, they would have life.

    Dipine felt his head was fried and his pores contracted. He could not think too much. He could stop the enemy with a loud drink.

    At this time, Diping felt a moment of regret. After collecting honey, he felt that he was near the ancestral hall of blacksmith village. He feared that the strange equipment on several people caused unnecessary trouble and frightened the villagers. So he asked several people to hand over their weapons and equipment to themselves. Only Gina''s staff was still in his hand.

    I thought that the fight between mutant bees and black bears has a wide range. There must be no mutation animals nearby who dare to stop. There is no problem on the way oneortwo kilometers. There are problems and they can use Wujin swords for a second. I think there will be no danger.

    But he calculated everything, but did not count someone this factor!

    At this last moment, he even encountered the enemy attack. If two people were injured today, dipine would regret to die!

    What can be hidden?

    Can someone dare not rob? Must pretend low key can not, really harm!

    Diping was burning with a burning heart, red eyes, and his body was full of blood and blood, such as a mad cow, a quick step, and his body rushed like an arrow to the two.

    "Ah!"

    At this time, yuelie and luoxinyi heard that Diping was furious and rushed towards this side with a full face. They finally responded. They turned around and looked back. They saw a yellow figure coming down from the sky, and the Giant Claw like eagle claw grabbed at the door of their two faces with strong wind. They screamed suddenly, as if they were a frightened rabbit.

    The two people''s bad performance suddenly let Di Ping eyes down, although he did his best, but still a step late, the heart has reported the worst plan, and hate the Yellow figure of heaven.

    If there is any damage to yuelie and luoxinyi today, the person will never let go of it, and he will regret coming to the world.

    "I beat......"

    just as dipine had no hope, a soft and crisp drink suddenly reverberated in the valley.

    When Diping heard this voice, he looked up and saw that luoxinyi was indeed a little bit in a moment, but he was much stronger than yuelie, who was still in a state of stagnation.

    The little girl actually only made a reaction in a moment. Two white little fists suddenly raised to the Yellow figure flying over and beat it over, and at the same time, she was angry with her white jade face.

    The Yellow figure flying in the air seems to have not heard that this girl will have this quick response, but at this time, others have no time to respond in the air, but their eyes are more forceful to grasp, and the face has a little disdain.

    He did not believe that such a delicate little girl was her opponent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Boom..."

    the eagle claws and the fists meet in the air, which breaks the resemblance of all people. A pair of pink small fists and a pair of Eagle Claw giant claws collide in a completely disproportionate way, and the sound of thunder rings in the silent Valley, and the mountain forest roars.

    "Bang......"

    the two people were even in the fierce collision. The flying yellow shadow man seemed to hit a wall in the air, and the whole person flew backward and landed on the ground with a bang.

    And Luo Xinyi is also uncomfortable, the whole person is also shaken down from the boulder, fly upside down.

    "Ah..."

    this little girl just fought with Huang Yingren just like a fierce eyed King Kong, but at this time, people were scared and screamed.

    It seemed like a long time just now, but it was only a second or two. At this time, Diping''s body had arrived. When he saw Luo Xinyi flying backwards, he immediately flew up to him, stretched out his arms and hugged Luo Xinyi, who was shouting loudly. As soon as he turned and fell on a huge rock, his toes were a little bit, and he fell down on Luo Xinyi just now On the boulder on which man stands.

    "Scared... Scared to death!"

    Luo Xinyi, who was half leaning in Diping''s arms, seemed to be reacting. On her white face, the red servant didn''t know whether she was frightened or excited. She patted her chest as if she was comforting herself, and stammered at the same time.

    Di Ping holding Luo Xinyi, smelling the girl''s unique fragrance, felt a tender embrace.

    He didn''t expect that this seemingly thin girl was so talented that she didn''t have a sense of bone at all when she entered her arms. Instead, she was as soft as a bone.

    Suddenly let his heart a piece of blood floating, he at this time suddenly have a kind of do not want to loose the feeling, want to rub this woman into the body.

    Luo Xinyi seems to have no feeling at all. She doesn''t feel that there is something wrong in di Ping''s arms at this time. She just leans close to him, which seems to make her very comfortable.

    At this time, di Ping looked at the simple little girl, and suddenly looked down on his own strength.

    Just hold a woman on their own some gaffe, and this is a little girl?

    Di Ping took a long breath of air pressure, the ripples in his heart, and the blood gas which had been floating gradually dropped down.

    After releasing Luo Xinyi, di Ping''s face also sank. The cold light in his eyes flashed. His eyes looked at the Yellow shadow man who had just been knocked down by Luo Xinyi, and his heart was full of opportunities.

    Just now, if Luo Xinyi didn''t react quickly, now such a pure little girl would die.

    Huang Ying man''s astonished color still coagulates on his face. He may not have thought that a delicate little woman should react so quickly and have a strong sense of fighting.

    The most terrible thing is that he didn''t fall behind. He knew his own strength, so he was so surprised.

    When Diping''s icy eyes swept over, the Yellow shadow man finally reacted and turned to run, but he just turned his body and stopped abruptly.

    Because of his delay, the retreat was blocked. Not far behind him, two pretty figures were standing there, looking at themselves coldly.

    He didn''t dare to move. He had suffered a loss on the girl just now. Facing these two beautiful and shameless women, he couldn''t believe that these two women were also weak women with weak hands.

    On the contrary, he felt a strong threat from the two bodies. If he was not stupid, he knew that the two women were not easy to be provoked. He could stop himself at such a fast speed, which made him dare not move lightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    The man in yellow is actually a bald head, to be exact, a monk. He is dressed in yellow robes and has a ring scar on his head. It seems that he is a real warrior monk. He should not be over 30 years old.

    This made Di Ping a little surprised, but he was relieved when he thought about it. This village is not far from Shaolin, the Buddhist holy land. It''s no wonder that there are martial monks here.

    "Who are you? Why attack us

    Di Ping stood on the boulder, staring at the monk in his eyes, and asked in a deep voice. His voice was full of anger. No matter whether he was a warrior monk who dared to hurt him, he would never let go.

    "Amitabha... I don''t mean to hurt people."

    The monk knew that he couldn''t walk away and didn''t do any more actions. Looking at di Ping on the boulder, he suddenly bowed with one hand and praised the Buddha''s name.

    "Ha ha... No harm!"

    Di Ping laughed angrily, and the chill in his eyes was even stronger. He didn''t think that the monk opened his eyes to tell a lie. This made him angry. He asked in a colder voice:

    "then I ask you, what did you do when you didn''t say hello just now. Don''t say you invited us to a banquet!"

    "Amitabha! Benefactor, please don''t be angry. You suddenly appear here. I don''t know the enemy or friend. I just want to capture the female benefactor and ask the reason why! "

    The middle-aged monk didn''t get angry because of Di Ping''s angry words, but he still gave a light ceremony and praised the Buddha''s name.

    "Stinky monk, who are you bluffing? Let me give you a punch to see if you''re angry? "

    Xingchi monk''s voice has just dropped, and di Ping has not said a word. The little girl Luo Xinyi quit. She may have been frightened and didn''t speak at all. This will reflect that hearing Xingchi''s words makes her angry and frighten her to be so cruel that she even says no intention of talking to anyone. So she waves her fist and says softly.

    "Benefactor! I don''t mean to hurt the benefactor, but if you are abrupt, please forgive me! "

    Looking at Luo Xinyi, the Xingchi monk made a slight bow and bow to apologize. Although he expressed his apology, he looked awe inspiring. He didn''t feel that he was wrong, more like Luo Xinyi.

    "Smelly monk looking for a fight!"

    Luo Xinyi seems to be annoyed by the warrior monk''s manner. With a delicate drink, she has already thrown herself down from the boulder.

    Di Ping did not pay attention to pull her back, but it was too late. He wanted to let Luo Xinyi come back, but he also wanted to see how the monk''s fighting power was. If he had his own watch, Luo Xinyi''s life would not be in danger, so he stopped and stood still.

    Luo Xinyi seems to be possessed by the God of war at this time. Although she is usually confused, she seems to be a little Tyrannosaurus as soon as she gets angry. Her usual confused state disappears. What she brings is a sharp edge and is full of Pengbai''s fighting spirit.

    With a drink of anger, her body like a wild goose straight down from the boulder, people in the air, a fist has been toward the crazy monk below.

    "Amitabha

    It''s obvious that Xingchi is not a good stubble. Instead, she doesn''t shrink because she is in a circle. Instead, she looks down at Luo Xinyi, and her eyes are boiling with war spirit. She murmurs a Buddha''s name, and she takes a measure to cut Luo Xinyi forward with a knife.

    Martial monks are Buddhist Dharma protectors. They are not Buddhist practices chanting Buddhist dharma, but angry eyed vajras who protect the way with martial arts. All of them are superb in martial arts and fierce in nature.

    Since ancient Chinese literature has no first place and martial arts have no second place, martial monks can not avoid vulgarity. Just now, Luo Xinyi suddenly makes a fight, which is just right with him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Boom..."

    there was another dull sound, and the sound of flesh and skin intersected with each other. The two figures joined and separated, and each of them stepped back more than ten steps. Both of them were uncomfortable, and the color of pain in their eyes flashed.

    "Cluck... Come again!"

    Luo Xinyi shook her hand and giggled. Her eyes were full of madness, and she rushed to Xingchi monk again.

    The color of horror appears in the eyes of Xingchi!

    He didn''t expect that the strength of this delicate woman was not inferior to himself.

    In the first world war just now, he used seven forces, but he didn''t get any advantage. On the contrary, this girl seemed to stimulate the fighting spirit, and the fighting spirit was boiling. It didn''t look like she was hurt.

    It''s reasonable to be infatuated. You should know that he was a martial arts expert before the end of the world. His physical strength can''t be said to be extraordinary, but it''s also a popular column, and he has already entered the ranks.

    Most importantly, he awakened his talent a few days ago, and his strength and speed have been doubled. He is no longer comparable to ordinary people.

    But the strength of this delicate girl is not weaker than herself. Is this woman also an awakened one to ask?

    "Amitabha! Benefactor, you are good at skill. Please forgive me for being reckless

    However, there was no time for Xingchi to think more about it. Luo Xinyi had already rushed over again with her fist. His anger gradually rose in his heart, and he didn''t mean to keep his hands. The fighting spirit on the low sounding Buddha''s name also rose.

    Luo Xinyi''s face is tight, her eyes are red, and her small fist is lifted up. With a strong wind, she hits her chest.

    The line crazy sees the fist prestige is not small, that dares to let it hit, raised the palm to welcome up.

    "Boom..."

    with a loud noise, Xingchi felt numbness in the palm, and a huge force went straight into the palm, followed by pain.

    Two people burst apart, and Luo Xinyi unexpectedly just shook her hand, a strange cry again rushed up.

    "Boom..."

    although there are differences between the two figures, they are like two mad bulls who collide with each other from time to time, and their fists and palms reach the flesh. For a time, the roar is constant, breaking the silence in the valley.

    All the people were staring at the scene like a Tyrannosaurus Rex like Luo Xinyi, can not imagine such a delicate woman, how can the body of such a huge strength.

    Yue lie is just like seeing the wonders of the ages. She looks at Luo Xinyi who is fighting with the monk''s crazy like a mad cow. She seems to know her for the first time. Her eyes are full of surprise and loss.

    Looking at Yue lie''s lost eyes, di Ping is amused. He knows why Yue lie behaves so.

    He and Luo Xinyi awakened at the same time, but Yue lie fell behind in the battle. His strength and fighting consciousness were not as good as Luo Xinyi.

    Yue lie is also aggressive. A big man of his own was not as good as a woman just now. He didn''t respond to it and was saved by a woman. How can he bear it? How can he not let himself blame and lose himself? His strong self-esteem is gnawing at him,.

    In fact, not only Yue lie was shocked, but also di Ping was surprised. Luo Xinyi''s performance exceeded his expectation.

    He didn''t expect that Luo Xinyi seemed to be born obsessed with fighting. Once she got angry, she didn''t care at all. She seemed to be possessed by the God of war. She looked like a lunatic. She became more and more brave in the war. Her eyes were filled with strange excitement, and she kept on attacking her opponent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    At this time, Xingchi felt as miserable as a dog. He didn''t expect that he didn''t take advantage of such a weak woman''s hand. He was always pressed and beaten, and his strength was suppressed to death.

    At the beginning, Xingchi just wanted to fight with him quickly to subdue him, and also wanted to see if his strength could suppress the girl.

    He is proud of himself. He didn''t show his real ability to fight with women. You should know that he was a first-class master in Shaolin Temple before his last days. He practiced his boxing and footwork to perfection. He was also proficient in both internal and external kungfu. He was very strong all over the body.

    What''s more, with the advent of the end of the world, he actually awakened successfully and gained the power of the talent demon ape. Once he launched his whole body, his strength was doubled, which was not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    His all-round military force and profound talent increase made him an absolute first-class master among the martial brothers.

    Now, even the master of transmitting skills can''t fight in his own hands now. Every blow and every move of him has great power, which can''t be accepted by ordinary people.

    His heart is full of pride, but he did not expect that he did not have the upper hand in front of a girl today, but his strong competitive heart made him lose his determination and chose to fight with Luo Xinyi. He did not believe that his strength would be inferior to that of a girl.

    As soon as the war started, he would like to get this girl done. What he worried about most was the young man standing on the boulder just now.

    In his body, he felt the strong oppressive force that he had not felt for a long time, especially the speed just now was so fast that the shadow had appeared.

    But the thing is beyond his expectation, this hand in, a dozen consecutive moves to fight, he did not win the girl, but let himself into a passive.

    In the contest of pure strength, Xingchi fell into the wind and felt the pain of splitting fists. His arms seemed to break. The strong pain made his hands tremble slightly.

    But the girl on the opposite side of the view is super brave in the Vietnam War. Her thin body seems to have inexhaustible strength, and there is no sign of injury. On the contrary, her passion in her eyes is even higher. Moreover, she has learned martial arts from her movements. Otherwise, she would not have such a familiar move.

    "Pervert! ... Amitabha! The Buddha forgives my disciples for their angry thoughts! "

    Looking at Luo Xinyi who rushes to her again, she scolds her perversion in the bottom of her heart. She just immediately feels wrong and feels busy. She asks the Buddha to forgive her. In fact, Xingchi wants to curse her mother in her heart because he has his own final low line.

    "Boom..."

    although I had a lot of fanciful thinking, in fact, it was only between the electric light and flint that the two had already fought three moves. Each time they hit each other, they all fell back four or five meters, and then they moved their bodies and rushed to each other again.

    The pain in Xingchi''s eyes became more and more serious. On the contrary, Luo Xinyi looked like an invincible fighting cock. Her eagerness in her eyes became more and more intense, and her whole body trembled slightly with excitement.

    Each time she touches each other, Xingchi shakes her arm slightly in order to alleviate the discomfort caused by the pain. However, Luo Xinyi seems to have no pain at all. She rushes up again and again and refuses to give up. It seems that she has seen her sworn enemy.

    Xingchi is a Buddhist disciple, but he is a powerful martial monk. He always subdues people with martial arts. Gradually, he is suppressed by Luo Xinyi, which makes his heart more and more angry, and the Buddha''s name gradually fails to suppress his anger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "The power of the devil ape!"

    Xingchi can no longer bear to be suppressed by Luo Xinyi, and has ignored the consequences. The anger in his heart makes him forget everything. He drinks with a low voice and uses the power of the gifted devil ape.

    "Boom..."

    I saw that Xingchi''s body was shocked, and the Buddha''s robe was not windless. It seemed that he met with the hunting sound of the strong wind blowing, and the general strong pressure rushed in and out of his proud standing body.

    "Kaka......"

    a burst of bone burst from Xingchi''s body. His skin was even more red, and his forehead was full of green veins, like a tumbling dragon. At this time, you can hear his blood surging like the roaring river.

    Originally less than 1.8 meters, Xingchi seems to grow again at this moment. The short flick of his fingers is actually about 10 centimeters higher. At this time, the strong and powerful arm is even longer and thicker, like two Tyrannosaurus Rex arms.

    "Come on

    Xing Chi looks at Luo Xinyi and yells at her. Then she kicks her feet to the ground and knocks the ground. Then she straightens her body like a bow and shoots her body out with a fist towards Luo Xinyi.

    "Be careful!"

    When Di Ping saw this, he knew that he had used his talent, but Luo Xinyi had no sense at all. He still rushed to Xingchi with his fist waving and strong wind. He had no choice but to remind him that it was too late. He didn''t expect that a Buddhist monk of Xingchi used his talent quietly Do you want a face.

    "Boom..."

    a thunderclap seemed to explode in the ears of the people. The strong sound vibrated in the valley and made people''s ears hum.

    "Woo..."

    then a strong wind came, whining, blowing people''s bodies shaking.

    "Xinyi!"

    Without the slightest counterattack power, Luo Xinyi was fooled and defeated in the duel. The whole person was thrown back and flew out by Xingchi with a fist, and the person spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.

    With a nervous exclamation, Yue lie is about to jump off the boulder to catch Luo Xinyi, who flies upside down.

    Just as he was about to move, he saw that di Ping, who had been standing beside him, had already shot out like a sharp arrow. People reached out in the air to catch Luo Xinyi, and then fell to the ground and smashed the dust.

    Di Ping had been paying attention just now. When he saw that he was crazy about his talent, he made a sound warning. However, he was still a step late, so he had to prepare to meet Luo Xinyi. So Yue liegang wanted to move, and he had already flown out.

    He took a cold look at the Xingchi who was more than ten meters away. The killing opportunity in his eyes revealed that he had intended Luo Xinyi to train his fighting ability. Unexpectedly, this Xingchi put a cruel hand on him. At this time, his sense of Xingchi was extremely poor, and his mind was moved to kill.

    "Xinyi, how are you feeling?"

    There is no time to take care of this crazy line, so I quickly look down at Luo Xinyi''s situation.

    "Pooh!"

    Luo Xinyi, who was held in her arms by Diping, suddenly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She spat out the blood foam in her mouth. She looked up at di Ping with a smile and said, "the city Lord, I''m ok!"

    "You... You... You, you bloody bald ass, you want to die!"

    At this time, Yue lie on the boulder reacted. His eyes flashed red and his face was boiling with anger. He pointed to Xingchi and swore loudly.

    "Don''t move. He''s mine!"

    However, Yue lie hasn''t moved yet. Luo Xinyi, who has just been rescued by Di Ping, suddenly gives a tender drink. Then she reaches out and pushes Di Ping''s arm to the opposite side of Xingchi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Please forgive me, benefactor

    Xingchi was not angry by Yue lie''s scolding the bald donkey. Instead, he looked at Luo Xinyi who stood in front of him again and said with a look of regret.

    It''s not strange. Xingchi has the face to blame others for scolding him. He fought a big man and a woman, but he didn''t win. Finally, he used the talent of the devil ape. This has won''t win. It''s also right to be scolded by others. So he apologized from his heart.

    "Don''t say that''s useless. Come again!"

    Luo Xinyi doesn''t care at all. At this time, she seems to have no power at all. She is full of momentum, just like a female god of war.

    Di Ping, who wanted Luo Xinyi back, opened his mouth and did not shout out when he saw her so high morale. Moreover, he saw that Luo Xinyi was ruddy and smooth, and did not seem to have been seriously injured. So he put down his heart and stepped back a few steps to leave the battlefield to the two men.

    "Benefactor, you are not my opponent, so you should give up?"

    Xingchi stood on one hand and bowed to salute.

    "Only after fighting!"

    Luo Xinyi eyes tightly stare at the line crazy mouth light said.

    "Boom..."

    what Xingchi wanted to say was suddenly interrupted by an amazing momentum. Luo Xinyi clenched her fists and shook her body. Her clothes were agitated like air. The air around her seemed to be distorted, and a strong smell of blood gradually rose.

    "Is this? Talent skills! "

    All of a sudden, his eyes were full of fright, and his mouth was full of exclamations.

    He thought that only he had talent, which was his unique ability. But at this time, he was shocked. The girl also had this ability. This ability was not unique to him. He was not her opponent just now. He had to rely on talent to defeat her. At this time, this girl also opened the gift. Does he have a chance?

    Di Ping is also relieved at this time. He has just forgotten that Luo Xinyi has a talent, skill and blood rage, but she has not used it just now.

    But now one but uses, the line crazy is not necessarily her opponent, oneself unexpectedly forgot.

    "It''s not only you, I have it! Give me a punch

    At this time, Luo Xinyi''s eyes were red with blood, and her eyes were flushed with blood. Her hair was flying without wind. She provoked several demons. She stared at Xingchi and drank angrily. Then her body moved and shot at Xingchi like a strong wind.

    "Good coming!"

    Xingchi is also a battle maniac. When excited by Luo Xinyi''s words, her original worry turns into nothing. Her arms shake, her whole body''s strength explodes, and she drinks violently. Then she takes measures and punches at Luo Xinyi.

    "Boom..."

    for a moment, the two people fought more than ten times in a few seconds. The fist shadow flashed in the air, and the strength was vertical and horizontal. It seemed that there was a gust of wind blowing in the valley, and the nearby weeds were shaking and rattling.

    Di Ping looked at the two men in the battle with burning eyes. Although he wanted Luo Xinyi to grow up rapidly through the battle, he did not mean to let himself go.

    He was still very worried about Luo Xinyi''s safety, so although he stood not far away and looked calm, he was actually on guard at night and was ready to receive Luo Xinyi at any time.

    Both of them are on the path of strengthening their physique by talent. One is the power of the devil ape, and the other is the fury of blood. They are on the right track.

    The strength of the two men was more than 2000 kg. After the talent was inspired, their strength increased dramatically. Each punch was no less than three or four thousand jin. This kind of power has exceeded the ordinary people''s cognition. Every time they collide, it is like a giant beast trampling on the ground and roaring, and the valley also vibrates.

    Countless weeds were directly cut off by the strong force of Qi, scattered and flying. When the strong wind of hunting was blowing, several people were flying in disorder. If they were not weak, they might have been unable to stand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    In the field, the two people''s movements are as fast as lightning and the shadow of their fists is like a mountain.

    The air waves visible to the naked eye, fortunately, several people in the field have good eyesight. Ordinary people can''t stand this speed at all.

    After two or three minutes of fighting, the fists and feet could not meet each other, and both of them were panting like cattle.

    Their faces were flushed, and their sweat was sprinkled with their movements. Both of them had lost their previous speed, and their movements gradually slowed down.

    Although Luo Xinyi is still fierce, her movements are gradually slowing down. She is not as fierce as before. She is like a mad cow going down the mountain and her momentum is like running thunder.

    Her clothes are even more broken, the rupture has been visible snow-white skin, scenery suddenly appeared, see Diping heart shaking.

    It''s just that some of her body is blue and purple, and some places are blood stasis, black and red, which is very frightening.

    Di Ping''s idea of beauty subsided in an instant, and a strong worry welled up in his mind.

    Luo Xinyi did not feel at all. Her eyes were still red with blood, and her face showed a crazy look. She did not care about her injuries and the spring.

    It''s hard to be crazy. The Yellow monk''s robe is also shattered by the fury of fists, revealing a body of muscles as refined as steel, and glowing with red copper metal in the sun.

    Although at this time he is also panting like an ox, but there is no injury on his body, it is not Luo Xinyi''s miserable appearance at all.

    "This monk is good at practising physical exercises!"

    Seeing all this, di Ping''s eyes shrank. After he came into contact with the system skills, he saw that there were body refining skills, but he didn''t come to change them.

    His tiger spirit will also have this body refining effect. Although it is not as good as the special skill, it is better than the comprehensive skill. Therefore, he did not buy the special body refining skill before he had enough polycrystalline coins.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the monk would practice his body to such a level. Many people know how strong Kung Fu is on earth. No one knows how strong it is, because no one has seen how high it is. At most, he is more resistant to fighting than ordinary people.

    It seems that there are strong men on the earth. Before the end of the world, some people have practiced Kung Fu to a high level. The pride of "Tiandu" in his heart began to be put down.

    This end of life is not as simple as I think, there are countless unknowns waiting to be discovered.

    "Heaven and earth strike!"

    While Di Ping was meditating, Luo Xinyi seemed to have been on the fire for a long time because she couldn''t hold down her madness for a long time. She took a few deep breaths, pressed down her panting breath and drank heavily. Her body suddenly moved and rushed to Xingchi again.

    "Moving skills?"

    When Di Ping heard Luo Xinyi''s drinking, he put down his confused thoughts. Looking at the scene, he wanted to see how far Luo Xinyi used the skills and force of barbarians, and whether this line of madness could be stopped.

    "Poof"

    with her body out, Luo Xinyi took back her right fist in her arms and shot it forward. The first feeling of this fist was that it was fast and incredible. Her fist took a shadow, and the fist was like thunder and electricity. It was as if the air was broken by this punch and made a loud sound.

    Before the fist arrived, the strong air pressure had been pressed to the front of Xingchi, who had been insipid in his eyes. At this time, he finally showed a frightful look.

    He didn''t expect that the little girl could be promoted again. How could this kind of ability skill of condensing and changing the strength appear on a little girl? It''s the secret of all sects.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Does she also know ancient martial arts?"

    Xingchi had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think about it. His astonishment and doubts disappeared in a moment. Then came a kind of fanaticism, as if meeting a once-in-a-lifetime opponent.

    "The great stone thrower!"

    A low drink came out of Xingchi''s mouth. His palms closed and then he took a measure. His body moved, but his body did not retreat. He met Luo Xinyi. His hands were as fast as lightning. Suddenly, the premise was to form palms in front of his chest and press them downward. Then, on the left side of his body, his hands suddenly lifted up and put them on Luo Xinyi''s arm.

    Line Chi scissors two palms up a welcome, just then Luo Xinyi wrist, did not make a sound.

    Luo Xinyi saw this scene, a little doubt flashed in her eyes. She didn''t fight with it as before.

    At this time, it was impossible to change his movements. All of a sudden, Xingchi moved again. His palms were as sticky as Taiji. Under one sticky area, Luo Xinyi''s strength was brought to his back.

    "Ah

    Luo Xinyi exclaimed, her strong impact was such a crazy line, the force went empty, and was driven by the relay, the whole person stood unsteadily and staggered forward.

    "What?"

    Standing in the rear, di Ping''s eyes were startled. He didn''t expect that Xingchi didn''t choose to fight with Luo Xinyi this time. Instead, he used his skills and elevated Luo Xinyi''s powerful power.

    Although the martial arts on earth do not have strong energy, it is to carry forward the art of fighting.

    The skill of "Xingchi" is just right. Luo Xinyi is still too young to use her strength. She is too strong to stop her movements. Her strength is too old to be used to reduce her strength. She can also hold back the momentum.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and his mouth was not good. Although he didn''t know how to attack, he could see that Xingchi''s move still had a backhand.

    Sure enough, Xingchi took Luo Xinyi''s strength away and took her to one side. Before Luo Xinyi could react, his hands on the shelf suddenly turned their palms to Luo Xinyi''s back, and their palms were powerful and domineering.

    "Bang!"

    With a dull sound, the right palm knot of Xingchi was firmly printed on Luo Xinyi''s delicate back, and the rags were scattered in the air.

    "Poof..."

    LUO Xinyi''s body suddenly shook, raised her head, and the blood gushed out. The whole person also flew forward, and the red blood splashed in the air like a fountain.

    "Help

    Although Di Ping could see that it was not right, Xing Chi''s palm had been pressed on Luo Xinyi''s back. Fortunately, Luo Xinyi was flying out in the direction of EVA. The man had already flown out. He could only drink a loud voice to let EVA save people, and he himself also flew out.

    "Bang..."

    before his voice fell, EVA, who had been paying attention to the battlefield situation, flew forward to catch Luo Xinyi, who was vomiting blood.

    Two people slammed down on the ground, even back several steps, EVA is not good at strength, the line of crazy and domineering power let her temporarily also difficult to completely unload.

    However, without waiting for her to stand firm, Diping''s body shape also rushed to the two people at the same time.

    "How is the man?"

    Di Ping looked at Luo Xinyi before and after a blood red palm print, worried inquiry asked.

    "Cough... I... I''m not... OK!"

    Luo Xinyi''s red eyes have returned to normal, pale face, mouth color with bright red blood, one hand on the chest tight cough twice, and then weak whispered.

    "Gina! Come and have a look

    Looking at a delicate face with blood in the corner of his mouth, Luo Xinyi exudes a trace of sadness. With anxiety and anger in his eyes, he turns and shouts to Jina not far away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Gina was beckoned by Diping, and her body moved to this side. However, she was able to untie the encirclement of Xingchi. How could Xingchi let go of this opportunity and want to withdraw as soon as she started.

    But at this time, Yue lie, who had already reacted, was staring at Xingchi with fierce anger and said:

    "bald thief! Do you want to go when you hurt someone? Leave it for me

    And this roaring sound, people also fly down from the boulder, like a wild goose spreading its wings. People punch out their fists in mid air and hit the back of Xingchi.

    In fact, Diping all saw the action of Xingchi. It was not that he didn''t want to stop him, but he was very confident. He didn''t want to leave at his own speed.

    He just cared about Luo Xinyi''s injury. He was too overbearing just now. He was worried that Luo Xinyi would be hurt too much.

    That''s why he told Gina to come to see Luo Xinyi''s injury style quickly, and then to take care of this crazy business.

    However, he didn''t expect that Yue lie did it. It''s no wonder that Yue lie and Luo Xinyi wake up. Although they often quarrel with Luo Xinyi, they often quarrel with each other, but that''s just for fun. He looks at Luo Xinyi as his sister. At this time, seeing that she is injured, how can she return to Annah? Without Di Ping''s command, he starts directly.

    "Good coming!"

    When he heard the roar, Xingchi turned around, and his eyes twinkled with anger. As an expert of Luohan hall, he had his own pride, but he was scolded by Yue lie many times. Bald donkey''s anger in his heart could not be suppressed for a long time.

    "Boom..."

    Yue lie came down from the sky with his powerful fist falling down. He collided with Xingchi''s fist with the strong wind. There was a loud bang, as if two wild oxen were on top of each other.

    "Bang..."

    the two separated as soon as they met each other. The strong anti shock force made Yue lie fly back and forth directly. In the air, he somersaulted out and landed on the ground with a bang. He bared his teeth and quickly swung his arm.

    "Dong Dong..."

    but the line crazy in a hurry did not take advantage of a punch, Dong Dong backward five or six steps to stabilize his body, eyes again look at Yue lie full of horror.

    He was tall enough to see this group of people. He didn''t expect that any one who came out was so strong. Luo Xinyi was enough to surprise him. At this time, there was another one, and the mysterious young man, and the retreat in his heart became stronger.

    "The sharpness of gold!"

    Yue lie shook his hand and looked at Xingchi more firmly. With a roar, his whole body was shocked. A strong sharp breath came out of his body, like a sword out of the sheath.

    "Another awakening talent?"

    When he saw this scene, Xingchi was shocked. As expected, these people were all gifted.

    What is the origin of this group of people? How can they have so many talents? He knows the difficulty of talent opening.

    So many of my brothers are armed and physically fit to have no friends, but they are only worthy of three people''s awakening talent, including themselves, and this group of five people is actually all.

    For a while, the heart of Xingchi was agitated, and a little worry appeared in the eyes of several people.

    However, without waiting for him to think about it, Yue lie rushed up again with a roar. This time, the speed was faster. The whole person seemed to be a sharp arrow of gold, and the shadow brought a streamer in the air.

    "When I am afraid of you?"

    Xingchi''s anger was even higher in his eyes. He urged the demon ape''s strength, his arms shook, and his body rushed to Yue lie.

    "Boom..."

    Yue lie rushes to Xingchi, his face is as calm as a mountain, his fists are like an angry dragon, and he goes straight to Xingchi''s chest.

    But the line crazy eye does not change, also is the double fist straight out.

    The fists seemed to have no strength and were light, but the speed was not slow. The eyes of the people in the field were frozen to see what the result of the two men''s blow was.

    And di Ping gives Luo Xinyi to Gina and begins to gaze at the two men in the battle.

    He did not come forward. Yue lie''s talent was no worse than Luo Xinyi, and he was a student of sports. He believed that he would not be defeated in one move.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Di Ping can see that both Luo Xinyi and Yue lie are extremely lack of practical experience. In this respect, Luo Xinyi is obviously better than Yue lie.

    So he wanted to give Yue lie a chance to practice. Only through fighting can he improve rapidly.

    While paying attention to Yue lie''s obsession with war, di Ping is more concerned about Luo Xinyi''s injury.

    "How is Xinyi?"

    Di Ping looked at Gina with a serious expression and asked.

    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just trauma! This monk has a good sense of propriety. He didn''t really kill him! A little bit of governance will do. "

    Gina Xizai checked Luo Xinyi''s wound, looked up at di Ping and said with a smile.

    As she said this, Gina''s white palm stretched out from the black robe, and then pressed on Luo Xinyi''s back.

    "Slight injury?"

    Di Ping looked at Luo Xinyi''s back without any doubt. There was a striking palm print on her back. The clothes on the palm print were all fragmented by this palm, and the exposed skin showed an amazing purplish red blood stasis. How could such a heavy injury be nothing but trauma?

    "Isn''t it?"

    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Xing Chi, who was fighting with Yue lie. He was more frightened and thought of a possibility in his heart.

    When he was young, di Ping was also a fan of Chinese martial arts. He read many martial arts books and was fascinated by the martial arts mentioned in the books. He also secretly found some martial arts books and practiced them, but he didn''t achieve anything.

    When I was older, I had more knowledge, but I had never seen a real martial artist. I gradually felt that these were just legends or people''s imagination. What kind of martial arts master was there.

    Today, seeing Xingchi has broken his original cognition. We should know that Luo Xinyi and Yue lie are not only awakened people, but also have inherited their occupations and learned skills. Their combat effectiveness is very strong.

    He also learned combat skills with Buggie Owen, but at this time, compared with Xingchi, the fighting skills of Xingchi were not a bit worse. It can be seen that Xingchi''s fighting skills are very exquisite.

    What made him even more surprised was that Luo Xinyi''s palm behind her back hurt her clothes but not others. Although it seemed to be very heavy and blood stasis, she did not hurt her internal organs. This shows her strong control power. This is a unique skill in the use of power, which is not what ordinary palm power can achieve.

    Even if Di Ping didn''t learn to collapse fist, he couldn''t control such power perfectly. It can be seen that ancient martial arts still have its magic.

    Since accepting the inheritance, Diping is proud that he has such a powerful golden finger, which will be invincible in the future. As long as he grows stronger and stronger carefully, he believes that there will be a supreme existence on the earth.

    But today, he deeply taught him a lesson, he once again felt that the earth is not so simple.

    Ancient Wushu is not useless as I think, because I have not learned the real inheritance.

    Xingchi monk, the awakened ancient martial arts man, was so powerful that he looked at him.

    Although she is not as powerful as Luo Xinyi and has no professional skills, her ancient martial arts are not simple, especially in combat skills and power utilization.

    A stone wrestler who is a unique skill of Shaolin in martial arts books has such a terrifying method of strength control.

    He can feel the power of Xingchi''s palm. If Xingchi wants to kill people, he believes that this palm will definitely hurt Luo Xinyi''s internal organs.

    It seems that in the future, it will be strengthened in this respect, and the martial arts will also be strengthened.

    This time, I have to exchange this skill for Yue lie and give them more training. Only in this way can we truly inherit it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The white light from Gina''s calming Qi technique slowly penetrated Luo Xinyi''s back, and the purple and black palm prints were slowly changing color. After the white light was completely dissolved, the purple blood stasis quickly became normal, revealing the white and moist skin.

    "HMM...

    a soft and delicate chant came from Luo Xinyi''s mouth lying in Ava''s arms. It seemed that Gina''s skill just now made him very comfortable. He couldn''t help breathing in his mouth, and listening to it made his mind shake.

    He is a little speechless, this woman is a woman, no matter how she is personality, this panting voice will always make men dream.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t beat him!"

    Standing in front of Di Ping again, Luo Xinyi said with a pitiful face.

    A pair of big eyes are even more red, the water mist inside is condensed into a piece, and it seems that tears will come out immediately,

    "ha ha! It''s OK. Try hard and win it back next time! "

    With a gentle smile, di Ping gently pressed her hand on Luo Xinyi''s hair and rubbed it. Her voice was soft and comforting.

    "Good! The next time I hit him, he can''t stand up! "

    Luo Xinyi heard the consolation of Di Ping, the grievance on her face suddenly disappeared. She even turned her small mouth and put out her hand, shaking her small fist. She said with ferocity on her face.

    It''s just that her lovely appearance shows a pair of small tiger teeth. Only she knows how frightening she is.

    "Ha ha! Well, then I''ll watch? "

    Di Ping looked at the lovely Luo Xinyi and said with a smile.

    "Master, yuelie is not very well!"

    Just when Di Ping is teasing Luo Xinyi, the voice of AVA on the side suddenly spreads.

    Di Ping turns his head and looks at the two men in the battle. Yue lie''s performance exceeds Di Ping''s expectation. He is even stronger than Luo Xinyi. Maybe he is not as powerful as Luo Xinyi.

    However, she was much stronger in the rhythm of the battle. Luo Xinyi fought like a maniac devil and never failed to defend her. Her fighting skills were in a mess. Although Yue lie had only learned from Owen for a few days, she already had some rules for fighting.

    Yue lie and Xing Chi have been fighting for Luo Xinyi at the intersection of Di Ping.

    It''s a great pleasure to fight with each other with one punch. Yue lie''s speed is incomparable. Although his strength and skill are not as good as those of Chi, they are quick and super responsive. They are still tied with Xingchi.

    Yue lie can resist the change of his movements with speed, but sometimes his opponent changes his moves too fast and gets caught up with one or two tricks. It''s also hard for him to be crazy.

    At this time, Xingchi was extremely depressed. He had thought that he would not be more difficult to deal with Yue lie than the girl child just now.

    Although the strength of the two men is equal, and the young man is obviously stronger than himself, as long as he does not compare his strength with his opponent, he can defuse it skillfully, and I believe that he can beat the young man down without a few moves.

    But when he really fought, he realized that he took it for granted. The young man was so fast that he got to the front line faster than himself.

    Moreover, he has a good sense of fighting. When he changes his moves, he can always block his moves.

    What''s more incredible is that the young man''s fist seems to be like a sword, and every time he collides with each other, he seems to be hurt by a sharp weapon, which is extremely painful.

    This made him even more subdued. If he had not been trained in a gold bell covered iron cloth shirt, he would have been as steel as iron, otherwise he would have been injured today.

    However, there are still differences between the two. Xingchi has been practicing martial arts for nearly 20 years, and their fighting consciousness is extremely pure.

    Yue lie is still a rookie in this respect. Although he can withstand with his speed, he has gradually lost ground and obviously can''t keep up with the rhythm as time goes on, and his body gets more and more injuries.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Smelly monk, take me out to sea!"

    Yue lie seemed to be in a hurry. Suddenly, he drank and squatted violently. His fists were lifted from his crotch, as if he had a heavy object in his hands. His sleeves crackled with strength, and his fists were lifted to his chest. His fists were pounded out like thunder, and his fists roared. It seemed that the speed broke through the air and the sound barrier came out.

    "Good coming!"

    With a glance at the essence in Xingchi''s eyes, he also murmured, his feet suddenly separated with the width of his shoulder, his fists were held in the elixir field, and then he took a sudden measure to his body. His fists were like a dragon ascending into the sky to meet Yue lie''s fists.

    Several people outside the stadium were staring at each other to see what the result would be if the two men gave their best shot, Yue Liesheng or Xingchi Sheng, but soon things changed beyond people''s expectation.

    Seeing that their fists were about to intersect, they suddenly changed their fists into palms, like a boy praying to Buddha. The fists cut into the middle of yuelie''s fists like a knife. In Yue lie''s startled eyes, the two palms suddenly separated from each other.

    "Boom..."

    Yue lie''s two fists were suddenly separated by this crazy fight. The middle door was wide open, and the strength was scattered on both sides. His body could not hold back the force, so he rushed forward and sent out the clouds from his chest.

    Xingchi then took a half step forward with his right foot. His palms suddenly raised his forehead, and his arms and elbows were pounded forward to hit Yue lie''s chest.

    Yue lie''s eyes were startled. He thought that Xingchi was fighting with himself, but he didn''t expect that the crazy monk was so cunning that he changed his moves at the last minute to make him not in a hurry.

    If this elbow is firm, he will have to break a few ribs if he does not die. He dares to neglect and hastens to breathe in his eyes.

    At this time, it''s too late to close his body. At this time, he turns his mind, and suddenly draws a circle with his fists to hit Xingchi''s elbows.

    "Boom..."

    Yue lie''s fists seemed to break through the limit of his eyes, which was as fast as lightning. When he was walking, his elbow tips could fit in front of his chest, and he was blocked off. With a boom, his fists and elbows intersected and their strength shot.

    "Blocked..."

    Yue lie''s face was relieved and he took a long breath. At last, he reacted quickly and was not hurt. He just changed his face and his eyes were full of pain.

    "Ouch... I wipe..."

    he defended, but he didn''t. He changed not only the upper part but also the lower part. At the moment of his elbow hitting, his body moved forward, but his left leg quietly lifted up. His knee was on Yue lie''s small stomach, and Yue lie cried out in pain.

    "Dong Dong..."

    Yue lie retreated five or six steps by this attack, holding his abdomen in his hands, his face in pain, his eyebrows twisted into a ball, the corners of his mouth kept twitching, and his eyes looked at him with anger.

    He didn''t expect that this kind of maniac seemed loyal, but actually he was crafty and ghost like. He was careful enough to guard against the top but not the bottom. Finally, he did not hide and ate the brush water of Xingchi.

    "Excuse me, benefactor."

    Xing Chi beat Yue lie back. Looking at the pain of holding his abdomen, Yue lie had some regrets in his eyes. However, if he wanted to retreat, he could only hurt others. He apologized to Yue lie, and then he wanted to run away with his body moving.

    "The monk still wants to go when he is hurt?"

    Line Chi just turned around, feet did not lift up, and a calm voice sounded in the field, line Chi moved stiff in place, full of horror on his face,.

    No wonder Xingchi was shocked. Di Ping, who had been standing more than ten meters away and talking to the three girls, did not know when he would appear in front of him. He stood quietly and stood like a mountain. He looked at Xingchi indifferently, and his mouth color rose slightly with some sarcasm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Why should the benefactor be aggressive?"

    With a bitter smile on his face, Xing Chi takes back his legs and looks at him with burning eyes.

    "Monk, you are deceiving the Buddha! It''s not us who hurt people first? "

    Di Ping''s eyes are flat looking at the line crazy, no expression, but his mouth is deep voice to drink a way.

    "Benefactor, I didn''t mean to hurt others. I just want to know the origin of you. Please forgive me for the offence!"

    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of Xingchi, but then it went down.

    He didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t see through the indifferent young man. He always felt a strong sense of crisis.

    Just now, he had to press his head to recognize his identity, and he couldn''t be surprised.

    "Ha ha! Why don''t you do it? "

    Di Ping looked at this time bow his head to admit the wrong line crazy, ha ha a burst of low smile, the color of irony in the eyes is more serious.

    If this attitude can be regarded as a mistake, the matter is too simple. The monk doesn''t know whether he has been in the temple for a long time and has a problem with his head?

    Move a hand hurt a person, just a slip can solve?

    "Benefactor, please don''t bully people too much?"

    As soon as I look up and see the irony in Diping''s eyes, Xingchi''s heart is full of anger, and his face is also a Su, and his voice is angry.

    "Oh! I''ll cheat you, so what! People who hurt me want to go? Don''t you take us seriously? "

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his voice became colder.

    "Since you insist on doing so, I have to offend you!"

    Xingchi is also the best master in luohantang. He has his own persistence and pride. Diping refuses to let him go. He has to do it. It is not his style to let him go.

    "Good! Let me see what your majesty has done

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light, and looked at the awe inspiring and faint way.

    "Offended!"

    When he saw Diping standing with his hands down, he didn''t mean to do it first. Knowing that he was waiting for him to make a move, he was not polite. He stood on his palm with one hand and offended him. His body suddenly shook, a powerful momentum rose, and the battle spirit in his eyes Rose.

    The great monk''s body soared again, and he attached great importance to di Ping. As soon as he came up, he forced the demon ape''s power to fight for him.

    "Boom..."

    Xingchi''s feet slammed on the ground with a bang, and his body suddenly shot out like a shell and went straight to di Ping.

    Di Ping stood still, looking at the action of Xingchi faintly in his eyes. His face was calm, like a light cloud and gentle breeze. It seemed that he was not moved by the powerful momentum of Xingchi.

    But in fact, he was also very nervous. He had fought with the mutant beast, but he had never fought with a human being. He did not know how strong his strength was. So today, he would have been crazy and wanted to try his own depth. Otherwise, he didn''t have to do it at all. He believed that EVA and Gina could definitely set up a parallel mania.

    "Hum!"

    Line crazy to see Di Ping plain face himself, there is no sense of defense, which made him feel despised, his heart suddenly angry, Snort in the nose, strength again.

    "Hoo!"

    For a long time, in fact, it was just a moment. The vigorous and vigorous figure of Xingchi had already attacked Di Ping. A huge fist like a casserole came out from one side of his body with the sound of howling, and hit Di Ping door directly. The fist was strong and strong without leaving any strength.

    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Di''s flat door, he suddenly moved,

    it was seen that his arm was lifted as fast as lightning, and a fist fluttered to meet the crazy fist. The fist seemed to be slow and fast, as if it crossed the space in an instant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Bang..."

    a burst of sound was heard, followed by the sound of bone fracture. Xingchi''s fist seemed to become a fragile hemp pole, which was interrupted by Di Ping''s fist.

    But the fist did not stop because of this block, and then forward bombardment, heavy hit in the line crazy chest, issued a dull sound, also with a crisp sound.

    Xingchi is like a big bird with broken wings and turns it upside down directly. A person raises his head in the air and spurts out blood.

    It''s only six meters away from the stone.

    "Poof... This... This... It''s impossible. You... You... How are you... So strong?"

    Two mouths of blood spurted out. Xingchi''s face was as white as paper. He covered his chest with one hand, and his folded arm was hanging on his side. His face was frightened and looked at di pingjie Jieba''s cry with horror.

    At this time, Xingchi''s heart was like a huge wave. He had already looked up at di Ping and was very careful. He tried his best to try Di Ping''s depth.

    What he didn''t expect, he tried his best, but he couldn''t take the seemingly casual punch of this man.

    How can this not let him be startled, at this time the physical pain is not as good as the shock and panic in his heart.

    Di Ping''s face is plain, but at this time, he is also a surge.

    He knew that his strength and speed were much better than those of yuelie. But today, it seems that he underestimated his own strength. Just now, he did not give all his strength, so he did not do his best.

    But I didn''t expect that it was this six component force that hit him with one punch, breaking his bones, breaking his tendons, vomiting blood and falling to the ground, losing his resistance.

    Di Ping didn''t know that the change of his strength was from quantitative to qualitative. Although Xingchi''s power should be around 4000 kg, he could not be hurt if he fought with his strength of nearly 6000 kg.

    "I wipe? How strong is the city Lord

    Yue lie looks at di Ping in amazement as if he is looking at a monster. At the same time, he has a worship in his eyes. At this time, his abdomen also forgets the pain.

    "Did you know? You should think that everyone is as weak as you are! "

    Luo Xinyi, who has gone to yuelie''s side, said with a bad face.

    "Haha! That is, that is, even the strength of Xinyi sister is better than me! "

    Although Yue lie''s face still has a painful color at this time, seeing Luo Xinyi''s pain seems to be alleviated a lot, his face is flattering and smiling.

    "Just know... Poof!"

    Luo Xinyi seemed to be very helpful. She gave yuelie a blank look. Then she seemed to see that he covered his abdomen with one hand, and his face was in pain. She burst out a laugh, and even reached out to help Yue lie.

    The smile was like a blooming flower. The fragrance of the flowers filled the air and the sun was shining. Yue lie was stupefied for a moment. His eyes were fixed on Luo Xinyi''s pretty face, hoping that his mouth would flow out.

    The beauty who was close at hand, smelling the attractive fragrance like orchid and plum, suddenly had an old face like a monkey''s buttocks. For a moment, there was no place for her hands and feet. It seemed that happiness came too suddenly.

    It''s no wonder that a school beauty like Luo Xinyi and a loser like Yue lie don''t have much resistance.

    All the way, he paid attention from time to time, but Luo Xinyi didn''t seem to have a cold about it, and her attitude was very insipid.

    But this moment actually can smile to oneself, this how can not let him be overjoyed, really opens the cloud to see the sunny day.

    At this time, he seems to have forgotten his girlfriend Yang Lan to Java.

    This is not to say that yuelie is in love with another woman. It is that a man can''t help but lean up to show his existence when he meets a beautiful woman.

    "It''s also... It''s Xinyi''s sister."

    Yue lie''s small face soon burst into bloom with a smile, and his voice trembled with excitement.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "The boy is not cured?"

    Di Ping, not far away, saw all these things in his eyes. For a moment, tens of thousands of grass nimas were running in his heart. Originally, he thought Yue lie was calm. But how could he change when he met a woman? He was still fighting?

    Unexpectedly, he ran that flirting. At this time, Diping wanted to give the boy a kick.

    Hurt almost straight waist, but he still has the idea of chasing girls? It seems that I have to talk to Yang Lan to control this boy strictly!

    Or the boy can go to heaven.

    Yue lie is a fool at this time. I don''t know that di Ping is going to sue him about his small situation. Otherwise, he must be running to beg for mercy.

    However, Yue lie was obviously wrong. Luo Xinyi picked him up with a brilliant smile and ignored his words. She ran to EVA and Gina, leaving Yue lie alone in the wind.

    "Oh, my glass heart!"

    Yue lie''s color changed suddenly, just like eating bitter gourd. His small face became Yang Bai Lao. It seemed that his abdomen was more painful. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain. He held his hands more forcefully, and his waist was pressed down and his weight bent down.

    "Poof..."

    Di Ping almost couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Luo Xinyi, who was heartless and chatting with EVA and Gina, he seemed to understand Yue lie''s pain.

    "Why am I so strong? You don''t need to know. Now tell me why you attacked us?"

    When Guan yuelie was not so depressed, di Ping stopped smiling in his heart. His face became tense. He went to Xingchi, who was sitting by the boulder, and asked in a cold voice.

    "I... I didn''t want to hurt... Hurt a few people!"

    Line crazy at this time on the face of the startled face is finally calm down, face bitter, one hand holding broken arm said powerless.

    "Are you lying to ghosts? When they came up, they said they didn''t want to hurt us? "

    Yue lie, who has just covered his abdomen, is unwilling to hear Xingchi''s words. He thinks that he can''t hold back his pain any more. He seems to want to step forward and give Xingchi another punch.

    Looking at a group of people around him, they all look bad at themselves, especially a man and a woman who fought with him before. It seems that they really want to eat themselves.

    This made Xing Chi''s heart bitter. What kind of people did he provoke? It was terrible. All five of them were awakeners, and their strength was not weak. Especially the young man who had defeated him just now, he was too strong and terrible, which made him have no idea of resistance.

    "Tell me? Why attack us? I hope we can have a quiet talk and don''t let us start

    Di Ping stretched out his hand to hold down Yue lie in the rage, and looked at the weak Xing Chi leaning against the boulder.

    "Cough... Shi... Lord, come out of the family... Don''t lie. I really didn''t hurt your heart!"

    Line chi long breath, slowly in the body of the injury, seems to affect the injury type, a moment can not help coughing sound, and then weak intermittent said.

    "Then why don''t you just say hello? I can''t think of any reason why you can do it without saying a word? "

    On di Ping''s face appeared a faint sneer, which seemed not to believe the answer of Xingchi.

    "I... I thought... You were... With... And with another group of... People?"

    It seems to see the displeasure on di Ping''s face, and he dares not to delay. He braves the pain and allows the sweat on his forehead to roll and weak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Not a group of people? Who is it? "

    Di Ping asked in a deep voice.

    He heard unusual information from the line crazy words, there seems to be another group of people, which greatly increased his interest.

    What kind of people are these people who let Xingchi start without saying a word?

    "I... i... cough..."

    Xingchi was just about to open his mouth. It seemed that his chest pain broke out and he coughed and gasped for a moment.

    The broken muscles and bones stabbed his internal organs, and every time he spoke, he felt like a knife digging his heart.

    "Gina! Cure him

    Di Ping looked at the curl up into a ball, a face of pain in the line, a frown, looking at Gina said.

    If you don''t treat it, the pain may kill this guy. Just now he broke his rib with a punch in his chest. If he doesn''t treat him, he may hurt his internal organs. He also wants to know the information from Xingchi''s mouth, so he has to ask her to treat the monk again.

    If we say that Xingchi is in a sad mood at this time, his hard work is definitely in the front line among his brothers. He has an extremely strong ability to fight and ordinary people can''t hurt him at all.

    Especially after the awakening of talent, he became stronger, not to mention that he was invulnerable, but it was difficult for ordinary people to hurt their skin, but that was the case. He could not even take a punch from this man. For a time, he doubted whether his kung fu was in vain.

    "Yes

    Gina received Diping''s order without hesitation.

    "The Lord of the city?"

    Yue lie was a little anxious when he heard Di Ping''s order. He hated his teeth itching when he thought of the pain in his abdomen. He wanted to kill the monk with one blow. But now the city Lord wants to cure him, he can''t help but stop. Before he finishes speaking, he is stopped by Di Ping.

    "This?"

    At the command of dipin, Gina walked slowly to Xingchi with her staff in her hand. Her lips moved slightly, her throat dropped, and energy fluctuated in the air. The crystal on the top of her staff lit up slowly, as if the light had been electrified. The curtain fell in the eyes of Xingchi, which made him dumbfounded and even forgot to cough and cough.

    "This..."

    the next scene made Xing Chi even more surprised. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it. His lips trembled slightly, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.

    The crystal at the top of the staff like Gina was shining brightly, as if a mass of energy was flowing on it. Then the jade arm lifted gently and slowly pressed the staff to the injured chest of Xingchi. The energy in the crystal seemed to find a breakthrough and swarmed into Xingchi''s chest.

    With the influx of energy, the pale face began to turn ruddy, and the twisted face changed by pain was also slowly relieved. The injured arm was clattering, and the broken part was healing at an amazing speed.

    Xingchi can clearly understand the changes in his body at this time. He can''t believe his feelings.

    At this time, he felt the storm in his heart and felt the gradual improvement of the injury style. His surprise was beyond the limit. He felt that today''s surprise was the most important day in his life.

    What kind of means is this? This is no longer a means of human beings. It should be the magic skill of god Buddha?

    What kind of person is this woman in black robe who can heal people''s wounds with magic power.

    He knows his own injury. It will take him three months to get rid of his injuries.

    But at this time, he obviously felt that the injury was getting better quickly, and he was relieved until Gina''s staff left his body.

    If this energy comes to an injury of its own, it should be able to get a good score of 67 points, and it will not be a problem to keep it for ten days and a half months.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "How are you feeling now?"

    Di Ping looked at the calm situation and interrupted his arm, which seemed incredible.

    "It''s... It''s good... It''s so... It''s amazing!"

    Line crazy excited some can not help, excited some stuttering response.

    "Now let''s talk about what''s going on?"

    Di Ping said with a light smile that he could understand the feeling of Xingchi. Wasn''t he surprised at the beginning?

    "Hoo... Good!"

    Line crazy at this time just react to come over, calm down the excitement of the heart steady mind should way.

    "I''m a disciple of Luohan hall in Shaolin. I''m called Xingchi. I''ve met you, benefactor!"

    Xingchi stood up from the ground, put one hand on his chest, chanted the Buddha''s name and saluted Di Ping. The pride before his body disappeared and became more peaceful. It seems that the measures he had just taken changed his mind a lot.

    "Tell me! What a tiresome thing

    Yue lie was dissatisfied with Xingchi, so he had the leisure to meet him. Seeing his wordy heart, he said angrily when he opened his mouth.

    "Amitabha! I came to this blacksmith village to receive a batch of instruments purchased by Luohan hall. After the change of heaven and earth, I was trapped here and couldn''t go back to the temple. I had to hide with the villagers. Today, I came out to check the situation and met you. I wanted to know what you''re coming for. I''m sorry for the offence! "

    Xingchi didn''t turn over because of Yue lie''s bad attitude. He just called Yue lie a Buddhist name and said calmly.

    "You mean the villagers are hiding with you?"

    Hearing that Xingchi is hiding together with the villagers, di Ping hurriedly asked. He is here for the villagers here, but also to save Luo Xinyi''s family. Of course, he is concerned about this issue.

    "Yes, after the change of heaven and earth, we hid in the back mountain!"

    Xing Chi nodded his head and affirmed Di Ping''s question.

    "Is my father in the back mountain?"

    At this time, Luo Xinyi''s face was suddenly anxious and anxious to go crazy. Her face was full of anxiety and expectation.

    "Is the benefactor''s father?"

    Line Chi a face of doubt Turns to look at Luo Xinyi to ask a way.

    "Oh! My father''s name is Luo Hongyuan, and my shop is Luo''s sword shop! "

    Luo Xinyi hurried back.

    "Oh! You are the daughter of Lord Roshi''s family. Benefactor Luo is in the back mountain when he is free. He is still talking about you these two days! "

    Line Chi looked deeply at Luo Xinyi, smiling in his eyes, whispered.

    "Ah! Great, my dad is OK, my dad is OK! "

    Luo Xinyi listened to the line Chi''s answer, immediately ah, a cry of surprise, excited to pull the arm of Di Ping, shaking, shouting jump, don''t mention how happy.

    "Good! I said, is your father OK! Is that reassuring? "

    Looking at Luo Xinyi, who was happy like a child, di Ping was also very happy. She let her hold her arm and gently comforted her. At the same time, she was filled with an idea. If Luo Hongyuan had an accident, I really didn''t know whether this confused little girl could stand it.

    "mm-hmm! I''m relieved. Thank you

    Luo Xinyi happily nods her head with great effort, and her face seems to be blooming with delicate flowers.

    "What''s the other group you''re talking about?"

    When Luo Xinyi finally calms down, di Ping looks at Xingchi again and asks.

    "Amitabha! It''s a long story...

    he looks pale and says the Buddha''s name in a low voice. Then he says it slowly, and everyone knows what''s going on.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    It turns out that after the advent of the end of the world, Xingchi is trapped in the blacksmith village, which is close to Shaolin, which is a good martial art, and the folk custom is fierce.

    The first wave of rat disease and cat and dog mutation did not bring much damage to the village, only a dozen people were injured and died, and the mutant animals were soon suppressed.

    After that, a joint defense team was set up in the village to patrol in order to prevent the mutant animals from rushing into the village, paying 56 casualties again.

    But it finally prevented the mutated animals from rushing into the village and harming the villagers. All their hearts were relieved. Everyone thought that things would pass like this.

    Although some people died, most people are still alive.

    In addition, there is well water in the village, and every family in the countryside has grain. Although the blacksmith village makes a living by forging iron, every family also has some farm produce, which is not sold every year. All the food is used by the family, so there is no need to worry about eating and drinking. People''s hearts are gradually put down.

    As a arhat monk, Xingchi was highly praised by the villagers and became the leader of the joint defense team in the village. He was usually responsible for the martial arts guidance of the team members. The world changed and the wild became very dangerous. Xingchi did not dare to go back to the temple alone and settled down in the village.

    In the next two days, people seem to have returned to the original life track. If there is no next thing, it seems that everyone has forgotten that this is the end of the world.

    On the fourth day, a large group of mutated bees suddenly flew over the village. They didn''t take it seriously. They were bigger than the big locusts. No one could stop biting them. They couldn''t get up. The weaker ones died directly.

    In this village, nearly a dozen people were bitten by bees. Fortunately, some people lit torches cleverly, and all worked together to drive away the bees. However, more than a dozen of them were unconscious, and five or six people did not survive. The whole village was enveloped by a layer of sadness.

    I thought it would be OK for people to hide in their rooms. Who knows this swarm of bees flies over the village almost every day, and it comes and goes back and forth.

    At this time, people could not even go out of the room. The most important thing was that no one was patrolling. As soon as the bees withdrew at night, the mutated animals rushed into the village, and people were bitten constantly. All of them were in a headache.

    For two or three days in a row, people really couldn''t help it. No one thought about the days when they were worried and lost their courage. After discussion, some people suggested entering the ancestral temple to escape!

    The village is on the bee flying path and is too vulnerable to attack, a proposal that most people agree with.

    Although they all agreed, they couldn''t do it for a while. During the day, bees fly back and forth in the sky, and at night, there were mutant animals. There was no chance for them to leave the village. The wild at night was too dangerous for no one to go out at night.

    But fortunately, a group of people are worried that they can''t sleep and eat. When they can''t eat, a heavy rain comes unexpectedly.

    Not only did dipin succeed in the heavy rain with the people in the underground base.

    The blacksmith village also took advantage of the heavy rain to take the villagers into the back mountain. In the rain, more than 200 people moved the useful things into the ancestral hall for two days.

    Although the ancestral hall is not big, it is not a problem to hide from these 100 or so people. The most important thing is that it is a cave. It is not only hidden, but also difficult to attack by Louis. As long as some people are arranged to guard the entrance, the safety of the cave can be ensured.

    But the good time is not long. The people are not disturbed by bees, but they are targeted by another force.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    There is a holiday resort not far from the village, which is developed by a company with underworld background. It is a large area and has many people.

    When the end of the world comes, the leader of the villa is also a figure. He is the big brother of the underworld and has dozens of people under him.

    Then they integrated the people of the tour group living in the villa to form a force with five or six hundred people.

    But at the same time, there is a problem: food.

    Although there are some food to buy in the villa, the consumption of these five or six hundred people is not a small amount. This mountain village is scattered, and the nearest one is the blacksmith village.

    So this group of people have their eyes on this place!

    These people found the village, and the village was empty. As a result, they did not know what nose these people had. They even found the ancestral temple.

    Without saying a word, these people surrounded the village and asked the villagers to hand in the food. How could the villagers be willing to do it? Both sides did it on the spot.

    But I didn''t expect that these people had guns strictly controlled by the government before the end of the world. They were extremely vicious and shot and wounded 56 people.

    Originally, there are hundreds of young people in the village, and the force is not bad!

    But after all, it is the ordinary body how to block the bullet, there is no way but to watch these people pull the grain away.

    These people are really cruel, tens of thousands of catties of grain. The villagers spent a lot of time in the heavy rain and moved in for two days. All of them were robbed by these people. Some of the loose food left was not enough to eat. For a time, a sad atmosphere filled the whole ancestral hall.

    And this time the line crazy back!

    It turns out that Xingchi helped the villagers to move into the ancestral hall to see if safety was guaranteed. He just went back to the temple in the heavy rain, but fell ill when he got to the temple.

    However, this time, it was not a fever in the rain. When I woke up, I woke up. At the same time, two brothers from the same school also woke up.

    With a strong strength, the security of the temple increased greatly, and some variation power was easily solved by the three people.

    After that, Xingchi and the abbot talked about the situation in the village. The abbot was worried about the danger of the villagers. After all, the temple and the blacksmith village have been together for generations. It can be said that the bones and tendons are broken. So Xingchi was sent back to pick up the villagers to the temple.

    When Xingchi came back, he was infuriated to see that more than a dozen villagers were injured, and two more were shot dead.

    The strength of the line crazy, two words do not say the village to find these people trouble.

    As a result, they met Di Ping as soon as they went out, and regarded them as a group of bandits who robbed food.

    This will not say a word to move his hand, want to capture two people, ask the next situation, who wants to encounter the stone, make oneself also hurt.

    Speaking of these line crazy is also a black line, their own this is a bad time, go out without looking at the Yellow calendar, oh! No, it should be said that I didn''t ask the Buddha when I went out.

    Di Ping is speechless. He has suffered a disaster. He has carried the bag for others. He is sad enough. His fist breaks his arm and ribs. Looking at the angry Xingchi on his face, he feels a little bit sorry, and his hand is too heavy.

    However, he didn''t think that his strength surpassed that of Xingchi so much that he couldn''t bear to fight with all his strength. Can''t he blame himself?

    Touching his nose, di Pinglue blushed and thought when he was so dark.

    "What! Gina will be under the control of master Xingchi again

    Fortunately, he was not thick skinned enough to go and see Xingchi''s sad face again. He hastened to ask Gina to treat Xingchi again.

    "It''s the master!"

    Gina also saw Diping''s embarrassment, with a knowing smile on her face and a charming voice, she went to Xingchi.

    When Xingchi hears Diping''s words, the resentment on his face disappears in an instant, followed by expectation and eagerness on his face. His eyes are full of fire when he looks at Gina.

    If he is not a monk, di Ping really wants to give him a foot in the face, that has such a view of women?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    After Gina''s treatment, the last trace of paleness disappeared, and her face became more ruddy. It was a little bit injured.

    If it was not for the red blood on his body that indicated that he had been injured before, no one could see from his face that he was seriously injured and almost died a few minutes ago.

    Di Ping also has some doubts. Isn''t Gina''s magic effect so strong? I remember that before I was injured, Gina Fei was not strong, and she had to overdraft every time to heal herself. But now only two spells can cure such a heavy wound as Xingchi, and the later ones can be in good condition as long as they have a good rest for a few days.

    Only the broken bone in the right arm needs time to grow again. No matter how magical the magic is, it will slow down the recovery of the bones. However, it is quite powerful to make the broken bones grow again. Now, apart from not using too much gravity, Xingchi has little effect on action.

    When Diping''s eyes fell on the staff carried by Gina, Diping''s heart suddenly awakened.

    The difference between the effect before and after is so great that it can only be attributed to the staff in Gina''s hands.

    He had already looked at these weapons highly before, and now he felt that he had underestimated the effect of weapons on practitioners.

    Such a first-class ebony staff pushed Gina''s technique to a higher level, and the effect almost doubled.

    However, di Ping was also relieved that he was addicted to the enhancement of force by his own black gold saber?

    "Er..."

    he withdrew his eyes from the Jina ebony staff, and suddenly felt a burning look at himself. Then he turned his face and saw Yue lie staring at himself with a bitter and expectant look.

    Di Ping was stunned. He didn''t know why Yue lie looked at him so much. But then he saw him bending down and covering his abdomen with his hands. He immediately understood.

    "Zina, can you do it again?"

    Di Ping is happy in the bottom of his heart. He thinks that he has been treated by Xingchi. How can Yue lie not control himself, he also calls shengjina, and then makes a sign to Yue lie in his eyes.

    "Cluck...."

    Gina was stunned at first. She turned her head and saw Yue lie''s eyes, which seemed to understand. Her face was like a beautiful flower, and she couldn''t help giggling.

    "Alas..."

    yuelieton''s face turned red, and his bending waist pressure was lower, and his abdomen seemed to be more painful.

    "Come on

    However, yuelie was not disappointed. Gina''s soft voice came, which sounded like the sounds of nature in yuelie''s ears.

    "Haha! Here it is, here it is

    Yue lie was suddenly overjoyed. He ran to Gina with a happy butt. It seemed that his stomach didn''t hurt much.

    In yuelie''s expectant eyes, the crystal ball on the top of Jina''s staff gradually lights up, until a group of white energy seems to overflow on the crystal.

    Gina then slowly extended the staff forward and gently touched yuelie''s chest and abdomen.

    The holy energy seems to have suddenly found a home, and the bees rush into Yue lie''s abdomen. Yue lie raises his head and squints his eyes like eating oestrus pills. His face is full of comfortable appearance, and his mouth is even more silent.

    May be feeling something wrong, immediately face a red, hands feel busy covering the mouth, eyes panic scanning people.

    "Ha ha..."

    Di Ping couldn''t help laughing, and Luo Xinyi''s several girls also pursed their lips and giggled, even Xingchi''s mouth cracked.

    Yue lie''s face was even redder. Originally, his skin was white. At this time, his face rose red and became more conspicuous. His eyes were full of embarrassment. He covered his face with both hands and was ashamed that he had no face to see anyone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "How does Gina feel?"

    After laughing for a while, dipin looked at Gina and asked.

    "Master, I''m fine!"

    Gina''s face was moved. Her face was red and her voice was soft. Then her face was happy and she waved the ebony staff in her hand. She said with a smile, "I don''t have to work any more with it."

    "Well! That''s good! "

    Diping''s eyes were fixed on Gina for a while. Seeing that her face was normal, she seemed to be relieved without any reluctance.

    "Xingchi master, we are going to the ancestral hall now. Do you want to join us?"

    Since the misunderstanding has been solved, Diping can''t be in trouble with Xingchi. The time just delayed is too long, and the field is not safe. Di Ping no longer stays and looks at Xingchi and asks with a smile.

    "Well, I''m going back too. Please follow me, benefactor."

    Xingchi pondered for a while, and thought that it was not the time to look for the gang. He still didn''t feel at ease about Di Ping and his party. He had to look at them by himself.

    There are many delays along the way. It''s not early. The sun slants to the west, and the sun shines on the exposed rocks, which gives people a warm feeling. They walk among the rocks and lead the way in front of them. Di Ping follows behind and keeps silent all the way.

    "Who? Stop! Don''t be in the front

    A group of people walked nearly two kilometers along the rough road with weeds. Just after turning a huge stone, they suddenly heard a low drink in front of them. They stopped to look at the place where the sound came from.

    "Little monk, I''m crazy!"

    People looked up and did not see people, is between doubts line Chi step forward, whispered.

    "Ah! Master Xingchi, you are coming back soon

    It seems that the opposite person is very excited to hear is Xingchi, happy exclamation, people also jumped out of the dark.

    At this time, everyone could see that he was hiding behind a boulder not far away, which was more covered by weeds. It was not because he jumped out so close that he could not find people hiding here.

    This is a young man in his twenties. He is not tall. He is of medium height, with thin eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes are bright and sharp. His upper body is obviously out of proportion to his lower body. His arm is as thick as an ox leg. The protruding muscles on the upper part and the strong blue tendons, as well as the high chest muscles of the drum, show that this guy is not weak, or he is a practitioner.

    When he saw the little monk''s face, he raised a smile.

    "Haha! What kind of gift will the master give me? When you leave, everyone will be very worried about you? "

    The young man called Xiao Wu touched his hair with a smile.

    "Ah... Brother Wu!"

    At this time, suddenly a surprise call came, a white shadow ran to this side.

    "Sister Xinyi... Why are you here?"

    When Xiao Wu saw the visitor, he suddenly exclaimed with disbelief. There was still doubt in his voice, but more joy.

    It turned out that Luo Xinyi didn''t know when she ran from behind Di Ping to the front. It seemed that they knew each other?

    However, di Ping thought about it and thought it was normal. They lived in a village with the same age. It''s normal to know, but it''s wrong if they don''t know each other!

    "I... I came back to see my father and my mother..."

    looking at her relatives, Luo Xinyi was very excited. Her face was red, her eyes were red, and her tears were twinkling in her eyes, which might fall down in the next moment.

    "You... Don''t you cry? I want to cry when you cry! Uncle yuan saw it and thought I bullied you again

    Small Wu saw Luo Xinyi tears surging, immediately anxious, a moment at a loss, do not know how to do, only anxious comfort way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Good... I won''t cry..."

    LUO Xinyi seems to be amused by Xiao Wu''s anxious appearance. Her small nose wrinkled and her eyes bent. The tears in the eye frame could no longer be kept and rolled down. She quickly lifted the back of her hand to wipe her tears and said with a smile.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to see Uncle yuan, who cares about you every day! I''d be glad to see you? "

    Xiao Wu seems to suddenly think of something, excitedly rowing, while reaching out to pull Luo Xinyi''s arm and running inside.

    "Oh

    Luo Xinyi is also excited. She wants to see her parents for the first time. Ren Xiaowu runs inside. She just runs two steps and seems to think of something. She stops and looks back at di Ping.

    "What''s the matter, sister Xinyi?"

    Don''t seem to know why Luo Xinyi stops, Xiao Wu turns to ask urgently.

    "Let''s go..."

    Di Ping looked at Luo Xinyi''s eyes with shyness and urgency. Knowing that she must want to see her father and mother for the first time, she nodded to her with a gentle smile.

    "Well!"

    Luo Xinyi was pleasantly surprised. She turned around and ran inside. At this time, she took Xiao Wu.

    This guy did not react to come over, looking at the Diping several people at a glance, Luo Xinyi LA''s staggering to run inside, di Ping several people will smile.

    But before he ran a few steps, the young man looked back and looked at Diping for several times. His eyes were strange and he could not feel his head.

    "Benefactor, shall we go in as well?"

    Di Ping, looking at the back of a line of silly people, only to disappear.

    "Xingchi master, please!"

    Di Ping is not a person who is not polite, but also a smiling right hand leading the way.

    They have just walked more than 10 meters and turned around the curve. There is a mountain wall, which is about 100 feet high. It can''t be seen when you look up. The wall is rough and uneven, and there are many strange stones in different shapes. It makes people shudder. It seems that there is no way to go.

    However, seeing that Xingchi didn''t stop, di Ping kept up with him. He believed that there would be no way out. As expected, he had just turned a huge stone and a hole about three meters high appeared in front of everyone.

    "It''s really hidden here!"

    Looking at this cave, di Ping sighed. This is really a village with no way out.

    If you don''t go to the end, you can see the cave. You can''t find the cave as long as you don''t turn around the huge stone. It shows how insightful the ancestors of blacksmith village chose this place as a shelter.

    If there is no internal guidance, it is very difficult to find this place even if Diping comes to look for it. Who would think that there is still a way to go when they all go to the mountain wall. Most people will stop when they find the giant stone head just now and turn to look after it.

    "Xingchi, are you back?"

    Just as the crowd was amazed, two middle-aged men turned out from the mountain and river. They saw a group of people in di Ping who were stunned at first. Then they saw the most front-line crazy, and then they immediately looked happy and quickly met them.

    "Amitabha... Martial uncle Dexing!"

    When Xingchi saw that the visitor''s face was plain, he recited the name of Buddha and bowed down. He seemed to respect him very much and called him uncle.

    Di Ping looked at it quietly, but in his heart, he thought about it.

    We should know that Xingchi monk is called Xingchi, that is Xingzi generation. The font rank is not low, but at this time, he is called martial uncle, and he is a moral generation.

    This makes him a little puzzled. Looking at this burly man in his forties, how could his seniority be so high?

    But this man is not dressed up as a monk. I can''t make out the relationship between the two men for a moment. I can see that this man is dressed like a normal person, and his hair is neat and short, not like a monk at all?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "I''m worried about going out to look for you! Well, who are these? "

    The middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Dexing by Xingchi, looked at Xingchi with concern, and suddenly found that di Ping was behind him.

    While talking, his eyes were born on Diping''s face, with a strong sense of inspection, which made him a little strange.

    I thought what happened to the people in the blacksmith village. How could they look at people like this?

    "Uncle Dexing, this benefactor came back with Luo''s daughter on the way."

    Xingchi heard the martial uncle''s inquiry and hastened to explain. Then he looked at di Ping and said, "master Di Shi, this is the monk''s uncle!"

    "Hello, master. Diping has met master Dexing!"

    Di Ping didn''t dare to ask him to be older. First, he was older. Second, martial uncle Xingchi always had to respect him, so he rushed forward to salute.

    "I dare not, I dare not! I''m just a layman disciple of Shaolin. I dare to be a master. Brother Di doesn''t give up his cry, brother Dexing! "

    Uncle Di, who is more than 40 years old, is holding out a thick hand with the elder master.

    Not because of the young Di Ping performance of neglect, but very enthusiastic.

    "Then I''ll call my brother more and more!"

    Diping, holding the middle-aged man''s strong and strong palm and a gentle and hearty smile, could feel the true feelings at this time, not like hypocrisy, so he was not polite. He called on the elder brother with the stick after beating the snake.

    If you really let him follow the line crazy call uncle, then he certainly will not do, ordinary lower generation of his Di Ping can not have this hobby.

    "Well, that''s right. That''s right. It''s called elder brother, so that we can get close to each other, right? As soon as I''m a blacksmith, I like to go straight. Ha ha... "

    Dexing''s mouth suddenly cracked when he heard Di Ping''s address. He seemed to think that di Ping was very popular and more suitable for his temper.

    "Xingchi, why are you so bloody and injured?"

    Originally pulling Di Ping hand, Dexing''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at the blood clothes on the line fool''s body, and asked with a startled face.

    "Ha ha! It''s all right, martial uncle. It''s a little hurt, a little hurt! "

    Xingchi didn''t expect that martial uncle Dexing would suddenly ask him this. He looked down and saw that it was not. There were bloodstains all over the Yellow monk''s robe. Especially the right arm was getting soaked with blood. He was very embarrassed to say that he was hurt. He laughed and talked about the minor injury.

    A word may feel like a lie, raised the palm of his hand, secretly said a Buddha forgive!

    "How much blood do you have? Let me have a look at the wound. It''s urgent to treat it as soon as possible! "

    Dexing did not care, his face was full of worry, and without saying a word, he opened the sleeves of Xingchi to check the injury.

    "Uncle, uncle! It''s all right! It''s all right! "

    Xingchi stopped the action of martial uncle Dexing. Can there still be a lady present?

    He dares to let Dexing really open his robe to check, so he has to dodge and pat his chest to show that he is OK.

    "How did you get your blood?"

    Dexing is obviously concerned about this nephew. He points to the blood on Xingchi and asks.

    "That... This..."

    Xingchi blushed for a moment, and I didn''t know how to explain it.

    He can''t say that he hurt Diping, can he?

    Then it will be difficult for both sides to get along with each other. Do you want to talk to him again?

    I''m a master of Shaolin. I was beaten by a young man. I mean, I won''t let a group of martial brothers laugh at him when I go back. What''s more, I''ve been hurt so much, but I don''t have any wounds on my body?

    At that time, it would be more troublesome to explain, so he had a headache.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Dad, hurry up

    Just as Xing Chi''s face turned red and didn''t know how to answer, a girl''s anxious and clear voice came from the cave to help him out.

    All of them looked up into the cave. They saw a man and a woman coming from the cave in a hurry. This woman was no one else. It was Luo Xinyi. At this time, she was pulling a 40 year old man''s arm to the hole.

    This man is tall and strong, with two bare arms as strong as ordinary people''s thighs. His muscles are bulging, and his meridians are as strong as the roots of a tree. You can see the horror energy contained in it at a glance.

    Although the pace is a little messy at this time, Luo Xinyi has to speed up his pace, but his pace is big, walking is not much slower than Luo Xinyi trot.

    "Lao Luo, your wife is getting more and more beautiful. How can you get a relative?"

    Dexing saw the two people coming, especially the girl. Her eyes flashed. Then she burst out laughing and said to the middle-aged man, patting the simple and honest young man who was following him.

    "I said Shi Dexing, don''t dream about it. The boy in your family is very green. If you want to say that he is a good blacksmith, but my daughter is a famous college student who plays with pen pole. How can you find a cultural person? Let''s forget it?"

    The middle-aged man, who was called Lao Luo, snorted coldly before he arrived.

    The young man with a strong body and a simple and honest face who was standing next to Shi Dexing was immediately watered down by a sentence from Luo Xinyi''s father. His eyes were darkened and his hands were twisted together like a little daughter.

    "I said Lao Luo, you''re not right. You''re also a blacksmith. Why do you look down on us? You know that I''m a good young man. Why don''t you deserve your wife?"

    As soon as Shi Dexing looked at his son''s face, his old face suddenly sank. He was not happy when his son was looked down upon so much. His words were not very pleasant to hear!

    "Anyway, my daughter can''t find a blacksmith. If you have the ability, you can let your boy go to college too!"

    Luo Xinyi''s father and daughter have already reached the entrance of the cave. Lao Luo doesn''t seem to feel that what he said just now is not pleasant to hear. He also ignores Shi Dexing''s anger and shouts in a loud voice.

    "I wipe! Well, you old man, you have forgotten Ben. What''s wrong with forging iron? 360 lines of work make a champion. My son is top-notch in this field. Is your wife a success? "

    Shi Dexing was angry when he heard this.

    This is a scar on him. At first, he didn''t let his son go to school, but he was not that material. He was very talented in forging iron. He had no idea what to do with seven orifices and six orifices. He had to let him come back to iron, so he was annoyed when anyone mentioned this matter.

    "My daughter is learned!"

    "My boy is strong!"

    At the entrance of the cave, the two men began to face each other. For a moment, the stars were flying. The two men in their forties couldn''t put up their sleeves to work.

    Di Ping and his party were staring at each other. They were not sure what the situation was. They were really worried that they would fight at any time if they were red faced and thick necked.

    "Come on, Dad, uncle Dexing, why do you two quarrel when you touch each other, and you don''t worry about it? Why don''t you two find a place to fight and I''ll find my mother to watch the war?"

    Luo Xinyi seems to see strange, holding both arms hehe sneer at two people said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Haha! No, no, I''m playing with your father

    The two men, who were originally called red and thick necked, seemed to be ducks stuck in their necks. All of a sudden, their old faces were all embarrassed. Shi Dexing laughed and laughed. An old face was about to bloom and waved his hands.

    "Haha! That''s it. We are playing with each other! "

    Lao Luo at this time that has a little vigorous big man''s appearance, that old face smile that call open! Really is the spring flowers are brilliant, to the side of the cold face of Luo Xinyi please.

    "Poof..."

    Yue lie, who was watching the excitement, didn''t stop laughing for a moment. He seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right and immediately covered his mouth. However, the voice was heard by the people present. The old faces of Shi Dexing and Lao Luo were even more red.

    "Hey, hey... So... What? Xinyi niece, I have something to do, you talk... You talk! "

    Shi Dexing is embarrassed and laughs with Luo Xinyi. He pulls his side upright and Leng Leng and looks at Luo Xinyi''s silly son.

    "I still don''t go. I told you to go to college and sleep every day. Now I can''t even find a daughter-in-law. Do you want to be a bachelor all your life?"

    Immediately angry, it seems that the son disgraced, not angry still kicked his ass, while swearing to the hole, that called a quick! It''s like there''s a viper in the back.

    Left Lao Luo red with an old face, neither to leave nor to stay. For a moment, he looked at his daughter with a bitter smile. After all, he was not only surrounded by his own people, but also by outsiders like Di Ping. Where should he put his old face?

    "Dad, this is what I told you about brother Dee! Brother Di, this is my father

    Luo Xinyi also seems to feel almost, this just pulled Lao Luo a sleeve to di Ping in front of the introduction.

    Before he came, Diping told several people not to call the city Lord when he was in the village. It was not suitable to be outside. It would be too attractive to have outsiders or city masters.

    "Hello, uncle Luo! My name is Diping. I''m a friend of Xinyi. You can call me Diping or Xiaodi! "

    Di Ping came forward and said hello to Luo Xinyi''s father with a smile. His attitude was decent and generous, and he was not humble or arrogant.

    "Ha ha! The spirit of the young man, good! Good! Since it''s my girl''s friend, I''ll call you Xiaodi. It''s not so kind! "

    At this time, Lao Luo seems to have forgotten the embarrassment just now. His old face is thick, and he looks at di Ping for a long time.

    Until the familiar meaning in the eyes let Di Ping have some to eat, this just laughed and even said a few good, is more enthusiastic to extend a big hand and Diping to hold together.

    "Daddy, these people are all my friends! This is yuelie, this is sister AVA, this is sister Gina! "

    Luo Xinyi introduces Yue lie to her father one by one after Di Ping. Lao Luo smiles with an old face. Yue lie nods his head with satisfaction and looks at di Ping.

    Tao just said hello to EVA and Gina with a smile. He seemed to care more about Yue lie and di Ping. The examination in his eyes was intense.

    "Daddy!"

    Luo Xinyi seems to see her father''s meaning, and immediately blushes. She stares at her father without being angry and says in a coquettish voice.

    "Ha ha! So what? Forget the business. What''s the matter with all standing at the door? Come on in and come in

    Lao Luo was gazed at by his daughter. He laughed and asked the audience to enter the cave.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Di Ping had a big head for a while. How did he feel that the people in the blacksmith village seemed abnormal?

    One by one violent as fire, and another a nerve thick terrible, this met a few people, in addition to line crazy normal, feasible crazy is not blacksmith village people.

    This old Luo, Shi Dexing, including his son, are bold and frightening. He finally found the source of Luo Xinyi''s character.

    In particular, the villagers have strange eyes when they look at people. Why do they like to stare at people all the time?

    A group of people followed Luo Xinyi and his father, accompanied by Xingchi, into the ancestral hall of the blacksmith village. When they entered the cave, they found that they had misunderstood each other.

    Originally thought that this ancestral temple cave is just a big hole, I really came in to realize that I was wrong.

    The depth of the cave passage alone is beyond people''s imagination, which is more than 500 meters. Although the tunnel is not large, it is also nearly 56 meters high and more than 3 meters wide. It can take a carriage, if not on the uneven road surface.

    This cave passage is not a one to the end, just walk this 300 meters to change the channel four times, it is in all directions, if it is not for acquaintances with Ben, can not find the right way.

    Moreover, the hole is dark. It''s not Luo Hongyuan who uses a flashlight. He can''t see the road clearly. He can''t walk in the dark. Fortunately, the group of people can''t go wrong because they have acquaintances to lead the way.

    After more than ten minutes, he really arrived at the destination. Seeing the image in front of him, di Ping felt that the great name of the ancestors of the blacksmith village was really a good place to hide from disasters.

    Di Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect that the ancestral hall in the blacksmith village was totally different from what he thought. Even yuelie and Gina EVA were shocked.

    Only Luo Xinyi seems to have known the public''s reaction, her small face raised and her face proud.

    The reason why Di Ping was shocked was that he didn''t expect that there was a special hole here.

    Just now a few people walked for a long time in the dark cave, and turned a fork in the road. Suddenly, they saw a bright light in front of them. The whole white was vast. They closed their eyes and adapted to it for a long time before they could see everything in front of them.

    This light is not a light, it is actually sunlight, several people can not be similar, how can there be such sunlight in this hole, when walking several steps, walk out of the hole to know what is going on.

    No one can imagine that there is a valley at the end of the cave. The valley is not large. It is a hundred meters round at most. It is surrounded by thousands of feet of cliff, forming a well head. The sun is shining along the top of the valley. At this time, the sun is slanting to the west, but the light is still very strong.

    There are some green grass growing on the ground of the valley. It seems that it has been cleaned up, but it is not high!

    In the middle of the valley, there is a small ancient temple with green bricks and grey tiles, carved balustrades and painted buildings. There are also waves of curling green smoke floating out of the hall. The ancient temple is more simple and thick, just like the painting.

    There is one main hall and two side halls in this ancient temple. The area is not large, only about one tenth of the valley.

    When Di Ping and his party went out of the cave, they were facing the main hall. In front of the hall, there was a plaque with a few big characters written on it. There were five regular script characters in the ancestral hall of blacksmith village. The real iron hook and silver brush were vigorous and powerful, and the momentum was extraordinary.

    At this time, the ancient temple was not empty. There were a crowd of about 100 people in the square in front of the temple. All of them were facing the front hall with solemn expressions. There was a deep and old voice in the hall. It seemed that they were singing some words in a low voice. However, they spoke very fast and used the dialect that dipin could not understand.

    But this does not prevent people from feeling the sense of awe in the chant, and their hearts are involuntarily filled with respect, and several people''s movements are slowed down.

    At this time, Luo''s father and daughter had stopped, their hands clasped in front of their chest, their eyebrows drooped, and their faces were silent. Even Xingchi''s palms were standing on their chest, and their mouths were reading Buddhist scriptures.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Three people so for a while Di Ping and his party to hang on the spot!

    Di Ping didn''t do it for a while, so he had to wait.

    He could feel a sadness and solemnity from the singing, so he bowed his head to show his respect with his hands together, and yuelie learned to do it.

    Although the atmosphere is very depressing, after all, they are not from blacksmith village. I don''t know why these people gathered in front of the ancient temple!

    What ceremony seems to be going on?

    However, as time went on, several people could not keep quiet like these villagers all the time, and their heart gradually grew impatient.

    Fortunately, before a few people were totally intolerable, the chanting in the hall finally stopped, and the people who had been standing still in the square made a slight noise, which seemed to be letting go one by one.

    Di Ping looked up. Sure enough, all the people in the square raised their heads and put down their folded hands. The Luo''s father and daughter also stopped, their eyes twinkled with sadness and hatred, and Xingchi''s face was also desolate. They both stopped drooping and said nothing.

    "This is for the dead people to return the Lingpai into the ancestral hall. After the death of each clan member, the Lingpai must be put into the ancestral hall. Don''t be surprised, Xiao Di, and let you wait a little longer...

    although Di Ping didn''t ask, Luo Hongyuan was not really a crude man who didn''t know anything. He seemed to open his mouth to explain the doubts in di Ping''s eyes.

    "Uncle Luo, how can this happen! The dead are big. It doesn''t matter if you wait a moment! "

    Di Ping''s face was solemn, shaking his head and whispering.

    "Good!"

    Luo Hongyuan looks at di Ping with satisfaction! But he didn''t notice. Although he lowered his voice very low, it was still very loud in the quiet valley. All the people in the square heard it. They all turned around and looked at this side.

    When a group of people see Di Ping and his party, their faces are puzzled. It seems that they don''t know the origin of these people.

    At the same time, many people''s faces show provincial vision, and this person''s eyes are even more alert and defensive. Looking at di Ping and his people''s eyes with bad, Diping did not know what was going on.

    Feeling these people''s eyes, Diping''s forehead was sweating. Fortunately, he had foresight before and put all his weapons away. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to look at these people''s eyes. These are Luo Xinyi people, and they are not easy to use force.

    "Wrong, wrong!"

    At this time, Luo Hongyuan also knew that his loud voice was causing trouble again. He explained in embarrassment in his daughter''s bad eyes. He didn''t notice that his voice became louder and the valley was humming.

    "Alas

    Luo Xinyi a face helpless a head of black line patting his forehead.

    "No father and daughter?"

    Di Ping smiles in her heart. Luo Xinyi is the eldest brother, not to mention the second brother. She has finally found the root of her usual performance.

    "Hongyuan! What are you shouting about? "

    Just as Luo Hongyuan and his daughter apologized, they walked out of the hall. They all looked like they were 70 or 80 years old. However, each of them had a steady step and walked like the wind. They didn''t have a crutch. It seemed that they were attracted by the people like Diping. When they got out of the hall, they came to this side. They were ten meters away from the hall. At the front of the hall, they were a strong white haired man with long beard Asked the red faced old man in a loud voice.

    "Haha! No... no... uncle, my voice is very low? "

    Luo Hongyuan was obviously a little nervous. He waved his hands in a silly way. He looked embarrassed. He seemed to be afraid of the old man in front of him. He didn''t speak as straightforward as before. His voice was much lighter and his eyes were obviously respectful.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "No? The roof of the hall has not been overturned by you. Is it still very low? If you are tall, you will not lift the ancestral hall! You... "

    the old man seemed to know Luo Hongyuan''s temperament very well. He pointed to his nose and said with a smile.

    "Hey, hey

    Luo Hongyuan only touches his head and feels silly. It seems that the old man''s scolding makes him very useful.

    "Hongyuan! You have to sharpen your temperament. Every day, the whole village will listen to you roar. How can a girl still be so anxious? How can the ancestral hall be noisy? Do you understand some rules? "

    At this time, the old man with white face yelled at him with a gloomy face.

    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly sank. Obviously, the old tone was not like the old man just now. It was just a joke. This is to blame Luo Hongyuan for not having a tutor.

    Luo Hongyuan''s smiling face is stiff. Although he is thick, he is not stupid. He can understand his good words.

    "What the third uncle taught me is! Hongyuan will pay attention next time! "

    Luo Hongyuan froze for a moment, blushing, but still respectfully, the old man admitted his mistake.

    The smile on Luo Xinyi''s small face behind him disappeared, and her eyes flashed with anger. She only saw her father''s bent back and lips moved a few times, but still did not make a sound.

    "Third! That''s what Hongyuan''s temperament is. Don''t be too critical! "

    The smile on the old uncle''s face did not change. He still looked at Luo Hongyuan with a smile. He seemed very casual, but he excused Luo Hongyuan.

    "It''s uncle!"

    Although the third uncle''s face is not good-looking, he is still very respectful.

    Looking at all this, di Ping thought to himself that the uncle seemed to have a high status and prestige in the family. Seeing the stern and gloomy face of the third uncle, he knew that he was not good at ordinary times. He must be of high position and weight. However, he was so lightly described by his uncle that he did not dare to refute it.

    "Yi girl is more and more beautiful. How can she not call her old uncle when she comes back? Is she disrelished for her old uncle?"

    The old uncle saw that Luo Xinyi''s face, which was closely followed by Luo Hongyuan, was even more smiling. His kind smile was piled up on his face, and his tone was kind and slightly joking. He looked at Luo Xinyi and said with a smile.

    "I miss you, old uncle. I haven''t come back yet."

    Luo Xinyi''s rare little face is red, Jiao Sheng Sheng''s way.

    "Ha ha! Girl Yi grows up! I know I cheated my uncle! How come you don''t have the arrogance to pull out your uncle''s beard before? "

    The old uncle twists the long white beard on his chin that can reach his chest. He looks at Luo Xinyi with a little banter in his eyes and laughs.

    "Old uncle!"

    Luo Xinyi''s face was even redder, and she called out to her uncle, especially when her eyes swept over Diping''s several people. They also looked at themselves with a smile, and suddenly she hid behind her father''s back.

    "Ha ha! She knows how shy she is

    The old uncle raised his head and laughed. All the people around him laughed, which made Luo Xinyi hide behind her father and dare not come out.

    "This young man looks a little strange?"

    They all laughed for a while. The old uncle looked at di Ping with a smile and asked in a gentle tone.

    "Little boy, Diping has met the old uncle!"

    Di Ping didn''t wait for Luo Hongyuan to introduce him, but stepped forward and took a step forward. He saluted respectfully with both hands clasping his fist.

    "Little brother, the sound of long and tiger walking is long and steady, and his whole body is full of Qi and blood. He should have a good martial arts skill?"

    The old uncle gazed at di Ping for a while. Suddenly his eyes lit up and down. He looked at him up and down, and then he burst into a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "The old uncle praises me wrongly. He just likes to keep fit, and his body is better than ordinary people."

    Hearing the old uncle''s words, di Ping''s heart suddenly shook and his eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that the old uncle''s eyes were so fierce that he could see that he was full of Qi and blood. He didn''t admit it or deny it. He just looked up at the old uncle and said in a calm tone.

    But he just said this sentence, but didn''t see the line behind him. The corners of his mouth pulled quickly. His eyes were full of scorn!

    "Ha ha! Little brother, how modest! Although I''m old, I''m very cruel in one eye

    The old uncle looked at di Ping for a while, and suddenly he laughed. However, without waiting for Di Ping to open his mouth to explain, he suddenly changed the topic and asked: "I don''t know what happened to my younger brother when I was in the despicable land?".

    "Old uncle, this little brother is to send home girl back!"

    At this time, Luo Hongyuan explained to the old uncle.

    "Oh! Send Yi back? "

    After hearing this, the old uncle looked at di Ping with a little doubt in his eyes. But in a flash, he burst into a starlight, and a kind smile floated on his face. Looking at di Ping, he said with a smile, "brother Di is righteous. He always has the style of ancient chivalry. The little old man takes the villagers to appreciate his kindness."

    He even bowed to di Ping.

    When di Pingna knew that the old uncle was coming here, he quickly stepped forward to hold the old uncle and said with a bitter smile: "old uncle, are you trying to kill me? Xinyi is just like my sister. She has the same duty and she can''t thank you! "

    The old uncle''s eyes flashed, and he quickly hid himself. He took a deep look at di Ping, and then he said with a smile: "good! I''m an old man

    After that, the old uncle looked at Luo Hongyuan and said, "Hongyuan! Brother Di is a guest from afar. He must be tired all the way. You should arrange a rest and take good care of it! "

    "It''s old uncle!"

    Luo Hongyuan nodded in a hurry.

    However, the old uncle didn''t say much to Luo Hongyuan. Instead, he looked at di Ping again, but his eyes showed a trace of apology and said:

    "brother Di, welcome to our place. We have just met with a big difficulty. If you have any bad reception, please forgive me!"

    Di Ping threw his fist at the old uncle, and said in a loud voice, "old uncle, you are welcome. I''m so rash that I''m bothered."

    The old uncle looked at his unconcerned manner and showed his respect for himself, but he was not servile and attentive. His heart moved and he said that this young man is not simple!

    "Is Xingchi back? Just come back. Come to the ancestral hall and find me later... "

    after being polite to di Ping, the old uncle looked at the silent Xingchi behind Di Ping and said slightly.

    Di Ping watched the old uncle and his party go away, and the people around him gradually disperse. In the middle of the venue, there are Luo Hongyuan''s father and daughter and Xingchi.

    Di Ping felt that Luo Xinyi''s family did not seem to be much respected in the eyes of others. He obviously saw the alienation and indifference in the eyes of many people, which was not the kindness and enthusiasm that a villager should show.

    "Ha ha! Xiaodi! What a slight! Let''s go in, too

    Luo Hongyuan may also feel the doubt in di Ping''s eyes. He looks embarrassed and laughs twice. He asks for Di Ping.

    "Lord Deshi! I still have something to do, so I don''t want to accompany you much. Please excuse me for quitting! "

    Just as Diping was about to follow Luo Hongyuan, Xingchi, who had been silent on the edge, suddenly stepped forward and made a single hand bow to Diping.

    "Xingchi master, if you have something to do, please do it!"

    Di Ping looked at the Xingchi who said goodbye to him. He did not say anything. He also replied with a smile. However, he did not wait for Xingchi to reply. He turned his face and then said, "what a crime today, please don''t blame master Xingchi!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Before the injury to the line crazy Di Ping or some regret, can''t say regret, just think the hand is too heavy.

    From the contacts, I feel that Xingchi is a monk who has nothing but pride and is very good.

    So when Xingchi left, he wanted to try hard to make friends with the Shaolin monk. Even if he could not recruit as an assistant, it would be good to have a good face?

    "Amitabha... Lord Di Shi, you''re welcome. I''m also sorry that I''m reckless. Thank you for your kindness. Otherwise, I''ll have my life!"

    A blush appeared on his face, but he soon disappeared. Then he bowed down to di Ping and said slowly.

    "Xingchi master, you are welcome. I admire master Xingchi''s skills. I hope I can communicate with master Xingchi more in the future."

    Di Ping face is one, looking at the line crazy seriously said.

    Xingchi''s name changed from master to master. It can be seen from the fighting between Xingchi and yuelie luoxinyi that Xingchi has high fighting skills. Although he has learned martial arts for a while, he is not as good as Xingchi in terms of skills. He really wants to communicate with Xingchi more.

    "Benefactor Di praises me wrongly. It''s my honor that I''ve got this little skill in my eyes. I''ll have a chance to ask almsgow again! Amitabha... I''m leaving! "

    Xing Chi looked at di Ping for a while with a twinkle in his eyes. He seemed to find that he was not joking, and that was the right way to look.

    He did not mean to refuse, but the war in his eyes showed that he did not give up the idea of defeating dipin.

    "Dicko! Does the monk want to fight you? I don''t seem to give up

    As he walked away, Yue lie looked at the background of Xingchi and said, indignant in his words. It seemed that the resentment of Xingchi did not dissipate.

    "Xiaodi, have you ever had a fight with Xingchi? are you all right? Xingchi is a master of Luohan hall

    Luo Hongyuan seemed to react at this time. He looked at di Ping suspiciously in his eyes, and inquired a little worried.

    "Dad, Xingchi is going to be the opponent of Diego. Just one move will defeat Xingchi. What a first-class master!"

    Luo Xinyi a face discontented complain way.

    It seems that he is not angry with his father for not believing in Diping Kung Fu, and even his father is complaining.

    "Why! Little dipine, is this true? I didn''t expect that you were good at it? "

    Luo Hongyuan seems to have just met Di Ping. He looks at di Ping with surprise in his eyes. He doesn''t take his daughter''s dissatisfaction seriously.

    "Uncle Luo, don''t listen to Xinyi''s nonsense. I''m so powerful. I just took a trick and took it by surprise to get hurt."

    Di Ping shook his head and said with a smile.

    Before Luo Hongyuan could speak again, di Ping suddenly glanced around his eyes. He seemed to think of something and said, "Hey, uncle Luo, he''s finished watching people go. Shall we go in?"

    From Luo Hongyuan''s eyes, di Ping saw a dangerous signal, with eagerness and excitement, and a trace of curiosity. He looked like a gossip woman, and his eyes were full of inquiry. He dared to switch off the topic and did not want to entangle himself in this issue.

    "Oh! Yes, yes, look at my brain. What''s the matter with standing here? Go home

    Luo Hongyuan also immediately laughed and patted his forehead with a remorseful face.

    Looking at Luo Hongyuan go first, di Ping says something secretly behind him. He doesn''t want to talk about gossip with him. He still has some business to do when he comes here today. At this time, he is a little uncertain. Seeing the attitude of villagers towards Luo Hongyuan''s family just now, he feels that things are difficult.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    There are two purposes of this trip. One is to take Luo Xinyi''s family back to the base.

    The second purpose is to find blacksmith talents in blacksmith materials to enrich their own workshop forging team.

    You can''t just build the workshop, you have to be able to forge weapons, right? Only one Luo Hongyuan is enough for the base, which requires a complete team.

    With the development of the base, the gap of forging talents will be even greater. Now there are only first-class weapons in the market. If you want to be second-class, you have to upgrade the workshop forging level.

    Di Ping believed that the forging of the workshop is absolutely different from that of the earth, and it is certainly not so easy to learn. With a large number of personnel, we can quickly improve the overall strength.

    Luo Xinyi''s father is obviously not in line with his dipin''s appetite. He knows how much help a person can give to the base.

    So the real purpose of coming to blacksmith village is to make a pot of stew, but from today''s situation, things are not optimistic.

    But at this time there is no good way, he will be in the heart of the question first press, will find a chance to ask again.

    Now people just arrived or settle down, familiar with the environment again, things to do one by one, the road to go step by step, everything is urgent.

    Follow Luo Hongwan and walk along the mountain wall.

    At this time, Diping found that the ancestral hall was not as simple as he imagined!

    One room after another was dug out on the wall surrounding the valley, and wooden doors were installed on each room. Judging from the degree of corruption on the wooden doors, it was not necessary to install the wooden doors for a while and a half, but it would take decades.

    Most of the red paint on the door has fallen off, and there are some places where the wood corrosion is very serious, and it has been gray hair. I feel that a large piece can be buckled off with a button.

    The door god is pasted on each wooden door. It seems that it is quite new. It is not as old as the wooden door. It should be replaced every year.

    From this point of view, the blacksmith village should be maintained every year.

    On the stone wall beside the door, there are also numbers, which are all directly depicted on the stone wall.

    At this time, the door of each stone house was open, and there were more or less people standing in front of the door, looking at Diping and his party with a strange look.

    Although these people greet Luo Hongyuan and his daughter, they are obviously not enthusiastic about Di Ping and his party. There is always some indifference and hatred in their eyes, which makes Di Ping puzzled for a moment.

    Di Ping never felt that walking was such a torment. Walking through such a group of people, it seemed that the monkeys in the zoo were surrounded by people.

    However, Luo Hongyuan''s residence is still in the innermost part of the road, which makes Diping very uncomfortable.

    "All right, that''s the front!"

    Just when Di Ping has some time to eat, Luo Hongyuan points to the last stone house in front and says with a smile.

    The stone house is located in the innermost part of the valley. The nearest one is more than ten meters away. There is not enough sunshine here. It is a bit dark. The old wooden door is closed. A door god has faded seriously, and the original red color can be seen.

    "Come on, everybody come in. The conditions are hard. We will make do with it."

    Luo Hongyuan first pushed the wooden door which was open and closed. The wooden door creaked and opened, and a faint yellow light came out. A kerosene on the wall was shaken by the wind when the door was pushed open. Although the light was not bright, the room was not big, so the furnishings of the whole room were clear.

    This cave area is not small, enough to have more than ten square meters, and the average city bedroom size.

    The room is very open, except for a bed, a small stone table, three stone piers, there is nothing else.

    On one side of the corner were three trunks, and on the trunks were two quilts stacked neatly.

    The whole room is very neat, everything is clean and tidy, everything is put in a very orderly way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    At the invitation of Luo Hongyuan, di Ping and his party entered the room. As soon as they entered the room, they filled the room, and immediately it seemed a little crowded.

    Lao Luo warmly entertained several people to sit down, but he was flustered with a water bottle. He took out several cups from the niche box on one side of the wall, and poured water for Diping. When he poured it, he found that there was no water in the water bottle, which made him feel embarrassed.

    "Di, you sit, you sit... I''ll go and heat some hot water!"

    Embarrassed to put down the cup, Luo Hongyuan shook the water bottle in his hand and said with a smile.

    "Uncle Luo, don''t be busy. We''re not thirsty!"

    Di Ping grabs Luo Hongyuan in a hurry. He asks Luo Hongyuan to pour water for himself.

    "Girl, go and ask your mother to come back and heat some boiling water!"

    Luo Hongyuan didn''t insist. Instead, he cheered at Luo Xinyi, who seemed to think his father was very funny and was not moved by his embarrassment.

    "Eh! Well, then

    Luo Xinyi''s small face immediately drooped down, angrily agreed, and then made a grimace in front of Di Ping and ran out with a smile.

    "This girl is not big or small. She is crazy all day long. Don''t mind, little di. This girl loves to play!"

    Luo Hongyuan looked at his daughter who ran out of the house. Immediately, he had a black line. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, and explained to di Ping.

    "Uncle Luo said there, Xinyi, this is naive, good personality, I like her simple!"

    Di Ping also thinks it''s fun. Luo Xinyi is really crazy. Sometimes she is out of tune. But how can she say this in front of her father? She laughs and explains.

    "Mm-hmm! Yes, yes, yes, it''s naive. Xiaodi usually has to be more tolerant! "

    Luo Hongyuan''s eyes brightened. He seemed to think that the description of Di Ping was very suitable for his daughter. He immediately nodded and his old face was smiling.

    Di Ping always felt that there was something wrong with Luo Xinyi. What character should Luo Xinyi bear?

    I don''t seem to be in charge of it?

    Looking at old Rona''s eyes up and down, he always felt strange. He felt very upset. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember what was wrong, so he put the doubt in his heart.

    "Come on! Sit down! You can sit on the bed

    It seems that yuelie and avagina are standing. Lao Luo quickly asks the three to sit down, and he pulls Di Ping to sit on the stone pier.

    "Uncle Di, how can I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere here?"

    Having just sat down, di Ping was a bit out of breath and put forward his own question to Luo Hongyuan.

    "Did you find out, Dee? Oh! It''s hard to say

    Luo Hongyuan didn''t expect that di Ping would ask this question. First he was stunned, then his face became dark and he sighed.

    "Is it convenient for uncle Luo to talk about it?"

    After all, Diping was still a young man. Seeing that uncle Luo had something in his words, he immediately aroused his interest. People said that he was very curious and killed the cat.

    But at this time, di Ping really wanted to know what happened here, whether it was the food snatching incident that Xingchi had said before. He was eager to understand these things.

    It''s not that he is really curious. From all along, he felt that the people''s attitude towards them was wrong. He was the first time to come, and there must be a reason why these people were so hostile to them.

    After all, he came here with a mission. If these people were so defensive against themselves, it would have been useless. Therefore, he felt that this might be his breakthrough,

    that was to bring as many blacksmiths back as possible. But today, he looked at the manner of these people, and the task might not be completed so well, which made him feel a little heavy for a moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Oh! It''s really a scandal in the village. It shouldn''t have been mentioned. You''re not an outsider. There''s no defense to talk about it! "

    Luo Hongyuan''s face was a little difficult. After a long pause, he sighed bitterly.

    Not only did Di Ping''s interest stir up, but even yuelie EVA and Gina were all staring at Luo Hongyuan, as if they wanted to hear some earth shaking stories.

    "Alas! It''s a long time to talk about it. It has to start with the founding of blacksmith village...

    LUO Hongyuan has a deep vision and seems to be immersed in a long-term memory. His face is full of nostalgia, some pain and extremely complicated.

    "Although our blacksmith village is just a village, it has been inherited for nearly a thousand years. It was founded by a Shaolin disciple, Shi Jue Wu, who was originally a disciple of the Shaolin weapon refining hall. Later, he left the temple because he broke the rules and became a family. However, he was reluctant to stay away from the temple because of the gratitude of Shaolin''s teaching, so he built a thatched cottage not far away from the temple Forging skills, usually in the cottage for people to forge swords, light of its superb skills, gradually known far and near, to play swords in an endless stream. He also gained a lot of wealth. Finally, he married and had children, and he had many houses. After a hundred years of development, the number of descendants has increased. From a few people to dozens of people, hundreds of people, and then gradually into a village, so the villagers are basically descendants of the surname Shi, and the surname Shi has become the big name of the blacksmith village. However, after a thousand years of war, the village gradually changed from Dynasty to Dynasty Gradually, many surnames have joined the village, and my Luo family is one of them! "

    Luo Hongyuan''s face is calm and his voice is deep and quiet. He echoes in the room, as if he is telling an ancient story.

    "Uncle Luo, is it your family now?"

    Di Ping was puzzled. He felt that the Luo family was not very popular in this village. Shi Dexing was very casual and kind to Lao Luo. However, the people he met after he came in seemed not very close to Luo Hongyuan. Most of them nodded to say hello, but there was not much joy on his face. Now when Luo Hongyuan said that Luo''s family was also a family, he didn''t see any introduction, This makes him suddenly think that there is only Luo Hongyuan in the village now?

    What if he didn''t see how enthusiastic he was? It made him ask questions without his own control.

    "Yes! In those years, five surnames moved into the blacksmith village one after another. They were Chen, Li, Wang, Zhang and Luo. My surname Luo was the latest one, and I moved in a hundred years ago. This blacksmith village has become a family of six! The four surnames Chen, Li, Wang and Zhang have a prosperous population and gradually developed into big surnames. However, Ding Danbo, the Luo family, has only Xinyi as a girl in my generation, which has broken the inheritance. Alas! Shame on your ancestors

    When Luo Hongyuan said this, his face darkened, his voice slowed down, and his mood seemed to change.

    "Uncle Luo, the girl is also very good! Do you know you care about people? "

    Di Ping saw Luo Hongyuan''s heart continued to be a little depressed, so he had to comfort him.

    "Alas! My girl that knows to care about people yo! That''s all! No more! "

    When Luo Hongyuan heard what Di Ping said, he immediately raised his eyebrows and a wry smile appeared on his face. He shook his head and waved his hand!

    "Say it! Why don''t you say that? It''s because you didn''t give birth to a son for your old Luo family. You didn''t have the ability to blame my mother and daughter! "

    Just as Lao Luo shook his head, suddenly came a woman''s cold voice outside the door, with a trace of evil spirit in the voice!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Old... Wife... No... no... i... didn''t say that..."

    Lao Luo seemed to have been burned on his buttocks. A spirit of excitement sprang up, shaking his head and waving his hands, and his face turned red!

    "No? Don''t you feel sorry for your ancestors? Not yet? "

    At this time, when the door rang, a figure stepped in. Di pingdingqing saw that she was a very beautiful woman. She was tall and well proportioned, with a length of 1.7 meters. Her hair was curled in big waves and hung over her shoulders. She wore a black chiffon loose and ultra short elastic long sleeve chicken heart t-shirt on her upper body. Her neck was snow-white, and her shoulders had openings, forming a piece of bright eye:

    lower body Wearing a pair of pale white jeans, her slim waist, full hips and long legs are revealed without doubt. She wears flat bottom embroidered red and blue cloth shoes, which makes her temperament elegant and clean, giving a comfortable feeling. She has a duck''s egg face, which is as white as jade, with no wrinkles on her face. Her eyes are wide and her nose is pretty, and her willow eyebrows are long and curved. She is also equipped with vermilion lips. She is a beautiful woman in the painting Such as frost, eyebrow angle oblique fly, eyes full of read anger, a vermilion bite tightly, with a cold wind blowing into the room.

    "I... i..."

    Lao Luo, a big man, seemed to be a frozen chicken, shivering all over his body, his old face was about to drip water, and he stammered and pitifully looked at the woman coming in at the door.

    "You have no conscience. Do you want to quit? If I look for a young man, I will know that you have no good heart. How did I fall in love with you, a bad conscience guy! Looking at the honest people, they are all pretending. Today I can see through you! Wuwu... "

    the woman''s eyes are like fire, staring at Lao Luo, and her mouth is like a barrage of guns. Lao Luo is scolded with a disheartened face, a face blushing with shame, standing in the same place with her head lowered, as if she were a little angry daughter-in-law. The more she said, the more angry she was, the more aggrieved she was After a while, I started to cry!

    All the people who were present stood there watching this scene. Diping was staring at all this for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. This scene was too unconscionable. Who could imagine a tall, burly man who was crying like a quail by his wife, shivering and even afraid to talk back.

    But is this beautiful woman too hot? No matter whether there is anyone in the room or not, he scolds Lao Luo so much that he doesn''t dare to look up. Di Ping frowns, but he is always an outsider, and it''s not good for him to interrupt at this time.

    "How dare I?"

    Lao Luo seems to have been scolded urgently, his eyes turned and his head was lifted!

    "Well! You dare to yell at me now! I''ll fight with you

    However, this beautiful woman immediately cried even more, and her eyes were full of tears. She ran a few steps to rush to Lao Luo, and then she lifted a powder fist to hit Lao Luo''s chest. She just scratched Lao Luo on the top of her fist.

    "Dead man! You... You let me go

    Lao Luo is not good at stubble, nor dodge. He hugs the woman who is hammering him, and chews on her face. The woman immediately sings a song, and the rosy clouds fly up on her face, burying her head into Lao Luo''s chest. Her voice is so sticky that the heart of the listener trembles.

    "Poof..."

    Gina on one side suddenly couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.

    Di Ping is also a black line, and Yue lie two people look at each other, two people are mouth open boss, these two people are too shameless, in front of these many people show love, all take friends not dish dishes is how, but the old two are playing Hi, he is not good to speak.

    "I said," enough for you two! Show love depends on the location, too? "

    At this time, when the door was dark, Luo Xinyi came in from the door. She was holding the water bottle in one hand, covering her forehead with the other hand, and her face was depressed. Her eyes were staring at the two people holding each other fiercely, and she said with gnashing teeth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Cough! What! Xiaodi, let me introduce you. This is my wife, eh! And Xinyi''s mother

    Luo Xinyi was scolded, holding two people quickly separated, Lao Luo quickly coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.

    And the woman standing in his arms at this time is also a ruddy face of finishing the next hair, smiling looking at the Diping several people, the face is not much shy, very natural.

    "Uncle Luo? Are you sure this is Xinyi''s mother? How can I feel as old as Xinyi? "

    Di Ping listened to Lao Luo''s introduction, and immediately opened his mouth wide. This woman and Luo Xinyi stood together and saw people who would only regard them as sisters, never as mother and daughter.

    The girl''s life is too tender. There is no wrinkle on her white face. It seems that the years have not left her a trace of wind and frost, and her body is even better. She can''t tell her age at all. The only thing that can come out of her life is that she exudes that mature and charming charm, which is not possessed by a young girl like Luo Xinyi.

    "Cluck! Come to Xinyi, come to my sister''s side! "

    Women like to listen to good, a listen to di Ping said, this woman horse eyebrow open eyes smile, eyes quickly smile into a line, hand cover mouth giggle, and then even stretched out a jade hand to beckon Luo Xinyi at the door of the way.

    "Mom

    Luo Xinyi a head of black line, small face red like a red Fuji, a face of life can not love looking at her mother!

    "I''ll go to..."

    Di Ping was speechless for a while. This woman is a real talent. He really doesn''t know how Lao Luo subdues this monster woman.

    "Girl, please sit down with your friends!"

    Lao Luo looked at Luo Xinyi, who was about to run away, touched his monster mother-in-law with her arm. Laughing, she asked Diping to sit down. Just now Xinyi''s mother came in and several people stood up. Until now, they are still dizzy by this scene.

    Under Luo Xinyi''s greeting again, several people took their seats again, and Yixin''s mother seemed to enter the role and greet several people happily. However, she was busy taking the water bottle from Xinyi''s hand and pouring tea for several people. The faint fragrance of tea diffused in the room, making people feel refreshed.

    The dim yellow kerosene lamp was burning quietly in the room, and the shadows of several people were shining on the wall. The room was very quiet and abnormal. Only the sound of tea drinking was heard. For a time, the scene was extremely quiet and pleasant.

    After the teasing just now, I interrupted the conversation before. I didn''t know how to open my mouth for a while.

    "Uncle Luo, how are the other four surnames in the blacksmith village?"

    In the end, pipin interrupted the calm and directly led the topic back to the previous conversation.

    "That''s what I''m going to say today!"

    Luo Hongyuan put down his tea cup and said in a low voice: "it''s true that my surname Luo is thin, but I''ve only passed on to the present. Except for the Chen family, the rest of the surnames Li, Wang and Zhang have all been passed down. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the family of Li, Wang and Zhang have all been cut off. The surname Wang was also replaced 30 years ago, and even the last person of surname Zhang disappeared more than a decade ago гбб▒

    "It''s over. What does it have to do with today''s atmosphere?"

    Yue lie, who had been sitting quietly on the edge, suddenly asked in a voice. Not to mention that he had doubts, even Di Ping had doubts. Lao Luo got Yao Shun Yu soup as if he were telling a story. For a moment, he let people feel their eyes in the fog.

    "This starts with the origin of our five surnames. It''s all about Chen Gu. It''s annoying to talk about it!"

    Luo Hongyuan frowned and hesitated a little, as if he didn''t want to talk about the next thing.

    "Say it! Why don''t we just say what they''ve done

    At this time sitting in the old Luo side of Xinyi mother really eyebrows a pick, a face of cold cold voice hate hate said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Oh! XiuXiu, you still can''t see it

    Lao Luo sighed at his beautiful wife for a moment.

    "Of course, I can''t open my eyes to the grievances we''ve suffered in recent years. You''re always willing to let go of our grievances. We''ve already made a scene according to me, just like the old Chen family..."

    Xinyi''s mother''s face was gloomy, and her face was gnashing her teeth with hatred, which showed her anger at the bottom of her heart.

    All of them were confused for a moment. They couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Several people glared at each other, and their eyes kept turning on them. Even Luo Xinyi was puzzled to look at her parents, not knowing what they were talking about.

    "XiuXiu! Ah... I''ll tell you! "

    Lao Luo suddenly stopped drinking his wife in a low voice, but followed by a dark face and a long sigh.

    He looked up at the quietly burning kerosene lamp. He was speechless for a moment, but his complexion obviously turned gray. A trace of sadness filled the room for no reason. Xinyi''s mother miraculously did not refute it. Instead, she looked at her husband quietly in silence. Her eyes were full of concern and affection.

    Di Ping thinks that this couple is not a general love. Looking at Xinyi''s powerful mother, she loves her husband very much. However, Lao Luo, a rough man, shows incomparable indulgence and care.

    This is a pair of people who love each other. They are willing to stick together and never separate. This kind of love makes dipin envious and makes him feel that this is the love he wants to get.

    "Little Dee makes you laugh!"

    Lao Luo''s eyes were obviously covered with a glimmer of crystal. It seemed that he remembered something in the past. However, the man quickly wiped the corners of his eyes and said apologetically at di Ping.

    "Uncle Luo, this is the real temperament, I dare not laugh, only respect!"

    Di Ping looked respectful and stood up to give Luo Hongyuan a fist. He really didn''t cheat. He was really what he thought. You can imagine that a man like Luo Hongyuan is not really sad and can''t shed tears. As the old saying goes, a man with tears doesn''t light up, but he doesn''t reach the sad place!

    "Good! Stop talking about it

    Lao Luo''s face returned to normal again. He waved his hand with a faint smile, and then began to talk!

    It turns out that the five surnames Chen, Li, Wang, Zhang and Luo did not move to the blacksmith village by chance. They originally studied in the blacksmith village.

    In ancient times, learning arts was not the same as it is now. In ancient times, the master of art learning was more dignified than his own father. He not only respected him, but also allowed him to beat and scold him. He usually worked as a caretaker, doing all kinds of work, even washing his feet for his master, and there was no free laborer with a division of labor.

    However, the relationship between their masters and apprentices is more close. Some of them have followed the master''s side since childhood, and they have inherited their skills as survival skills. Some of their deceased masters have left their industries to their apprentices. It can be said that this is an ancient art inheritance method.

    And these five ancestors, is such an apprenticeship to learn forging skills.

    He was sent to the blacksmith village by his parents when he was a child. He lived for more than ten years. After learning his skills, he did not leave. He married and had children here, settled down in a family, and then propagated and passed down from generation to generation.

    However, the three surnames of Li, Wang and Zhang have not been well inherited. The clansmen have not been prosperous. As a result, the inheritance has been broken one by one, and even the surnames have disappeared in the long history.

    Lao Luozu is not bad. Although it has been passed on in a single vein, it has been passed on to his own generation, which is also the seventh generation. However, he didn''t expect that his generation had only one daughter. No matter how hard he tried, his mother-in-law didn''t move any more, which made him feel helpless.

    It is also the place where he feels most sorry for his ancestors, and Xinyi''s mother also has guilt in her heart, so no one can mention it. She will burst into hair when she mentions it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Different from the other four, the five surnamed Chen family has been well inherited.

    The surname Chen was also the first group to move to blacksmith village. It has been nearly 500 years. With the development of the surname Shi, this branch has never been broken down in terms of dynasty change or war.

    Although the incense was almost broken in the middle, it was still continued, especially in the past 100 years. It can be said that the incense is vigorous and has many children and grandchildren.

    In particular, the younger generation of talent, the development to now can be described as the home of great cause!

    The Chen family accounts for a small part of the blacksmith village, not to mention that there are countless people who have gone out of the village to work in the outside world, and some of them have made outstanding achievements.

    It is said that the development of the Chen family in the outside world is better than that of the people surnamed Shi. There are some outstanding achievements in both shopping malls and Guanchang.

    In this way, the problem arises. In the blacksmith village, the surname Shi is the dominant family, and the Chen family''s discourse power is becoming more and more important.

    The most important thing is to engage in one business, the same business as casting swords. As the old saying goes, peers are enemies. How can there be no contradiction in the long run.

    There are many people of the two surnames. They live together day by day. There are still fights between the upper and lower lips. What''s more, there are conflicts between the two clansmen. At first, everyone restrained themselves, but at last, the contradictions became more and more serious. Especially for the young people of the family, how can they resist the fierce anger.

    It''s very lively. Either the owner beats the West today, or the South beats the North tomorrow. There''s no time to stop. Finally, the old people in the family can''t hold back and gradually make a real fire.

    In recent decades, it didn''t stop until one day things changed!

    The two clansmen of Chen and Shi had a dispute, and they accidentally killed a young man with the surname Chen, which caused a hornet''s nest.

    The crowd of the Chen family was very angry and carried the corpse to find the elder. They wanted to release the surname and hand over the troublemaker to compensate the dead.

    How could the people of the surname Shi be willing to be entangled? In the end, the old people of the Shi family gave up their hands and gave up their hands. This is a big fight between the two clans.

    There are a lot of people of these two surnames who practice martial arts, especially the surname Shi. Although their ancestors were expelled from Shaolin, their names of monks have not been cancelled. It can be seen that Shaolin Temple has not really turned its back.

    Therefore, for nearly a thousand years, there has always been a close relationship between the surname Shi and Shaolin. The clansmen can acquire some advanced martial arts. Moreover, every generation of people send them to the temples for further study and practice of martial arts, so that all the young people in the clan can learn good martial arts.

    The Chen family also practices martial arts, which can''t be seen at ordinary times. This makes a difference. The people of the surname Shi have profound Kung Fu and powerful strength.

    Shi''s forging skills are not privately kept, but there are still dry goods in the martial arts.

    The death and injury of the Chen people are very heavy. If Shaolin hadn''t sent the elders to fight against the two sides, the Chen family would have to destroy the family, and the Shi family name would have been difficult. Although there are differences in Kung Fu, there is no big difference in the last years. If you really fight for your life, no one will be afraid of anyone, and countless people will be killed and injured.

    Although the matter has been put out, but the hatred has become big!

    In a fury, the Chen family moved out of the blacksmith village and settled down in a villa, vowing not to live under the same roof with the Buddhist family.

    From then on, the two families met like enemies. Every time they met, they would fight each other. Although no human life was caused, they also made a lot of trouble. The hatred grew deeper and deeper.

    The surname Shi is advantaged in martial arts. The Chen family knows that it is invincible, and does not stare at it. However, in forging, the surname Chen is a new generation of people who are superior to the old people. By pushing out the old and bringing forth the new, they soon surpass the surname Shi. They fight with each other in the shopping mall for a while. Although there is no smoke of gunpowder, there is also a raging war.

    This made the Shi Family lose a lot. Many people in the Shi Family hated all the people with other surnames. They thought that they had learned the skills of their ancestors. They did not know how to be grateful. They turned back to fight against their own family. Under this situation, the Luo family, with only one foreign surname, became a lost place.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The Luo family has suffered a lot of cowardice for decades. It can be said that they are suffering. They are helpless and can not resist. Fortunately, the older generation of the Buddhism family still understand the truth and keep pressing on this matter, which makes the old Luo family feel better.

    It was a lot better when I came to laoluo. The Luo family had been passing on a single line and never competed for any resources. Gradually, there was no contradiction.

    This made the old Luo family feel much better, but this good life was broken by one thing 20 years ago.

    Luo Xinyi''s mother, Xu Yingxiu, was the most beautiful person in all parts of the country at that time, which can be said to be the first beauty at the foot of Songshan mountain. The young men in pursuit can be ranked from the top of the Shaoshi mountain to the foot of the mountain. Three young people have the highest voice in this army, but they are all from the blacksmith village, and even more are the top-notch young people in the blacksmith village.

    These three are Luo Hongyuan, Shi Dexing and Shi Deyi. These three young people were popular in every village at that time. No matter their forging skills or kung fu skills, they were all blue and blue. They showed their incomparable talent and won the high expectations of the people.

    At that time, Luo Hongyuan''s voice was the lowest, because he was a member of the Luo family. His forging and martial arts skills were not as good as those of the other two. Moreover, his age was also the youngest, which made many people think that it was not possible. Among the three, the art of shideyi was the most popular.

    Shideyi not only learned a good martial arts, but also was the only one sent to Shaolin for further study. In addition, with his talent and intelligence, shideyi learned the sabre forging skill of the Shijia school from the old to the new.

    In addition, he is also elegant and handsome. The main advantage of him is that he has gone to university, can play piano, can dance, and can write poetry. He is really a comprehensive talent.

    Luo Hongyuan didn''t finish high school, so shideyi was not much better than him, let alone piano and dance. No one thought that Xu Yingxiu, who also went to university, would definitely choose shideyi.

    But things are not like this, Xu Yingxiu has read a university, has seen countless prosperous, more see countless excellent men, perhaps is the wind over prosperous more like plain bar!

    She just fell in love with Luo Hongyuan, the most honest man. She even pressed her father to propose marriage, but she made countless people lose their eyes. However, she did it. Lao Luo''s father was very happy and disagreed, so they formed a family.

    Shi Dexing had nothing to do with it. Although he was unhappy, he knew that he had little hope, so he was not disappointed, and gradually he died down.

    But shideyi can''t think of it. He thought that with his elegant and heroic demeanor, the beautiful woman must be in his arms. He thought that things would be like this.

    He has never been spoiled as a kind of shideyi who has never suffered setbacks. He vomited blood and fell ill.

    The family is also in a mess. This is the best young generation in the family. They can''t have an accident. They ask famous doctors all over the place. Fortunately, they have been sick for more than half a year. But when he wakes up, the beauty has become another woman.

    To the surprise of countless people, after the art of shideyi was completed, he had no idea of life, lost his outlook on life, chose to become a monk, and he swore that he would never step into the world of mortals.

    However, shideyi was forced to die. The people had no choice but to watch him go out to Yishan gate.

    When the news came out, countless people sighed. However, shideyi grew up in praise and applause. It was cared by countless people and enjoyed the best resources.

    Therefore, every step he took, he tried to do his best, but no one would have thought that a blow would sink his will. It is a pity that such an excellent young man has fallen into oblivion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    This is a big incident. The hostility towards foreigners has been gradually released. Now it is rekindled. Countless Shi family members point their spearheads at Luo Hongyuan''s family. Luo Hongyuan, who had just married and was in a state of happiness, thought that this would happen.

    The Luo family was embarrassed for a moment, and people put all the hatred on their Luo family.

    Luo Xinyi''s grandfather couldn''t bear such depression, and he didn''t come up and died before he was 60 years old.

    And Lao Luo couple''s life is more difficult, so Xu Yingxiu will show such anger.

    Fortunately, according to the old man of his family, Lao Luo was born with a good way to forge iron. In the blacksmith village, he was a first-class master. Many old crafts were not only inherited, but also carried forward.

    In this way, the laoluo family can survive all the time, otherwise they would have been squeezed out of the blacksmith village like the Chen family name.

    There are also many reasonable people in the Shi clan who take good care of the Luo family. The old uncle is one of them. He is the one who opposes family strife and suppresses the xenophobic sentiment of the clan.

    Moreover, as time goes by, Lao Luo is honest again. He never makes friends with others, let alone gains fame and benefits. So it is not so difficult for Lao Luo to live in the family slowly.

    "Uncle Luo, isn''t it getting better? What do I think of the attitude of these people today

    Di Ping has been quietly listening to Lao Luo''s story, and has gradually understood the gratitude and resentment in the blacksmith village. But if the hatred has not been weakened according to Lao Luo''s words, how do you think the village''s eyes don''t seem to be forgotten?

    "Alas! Everything is changeable! It seems that hatred is so easy to forget

    Lao Luo''s face was dark and sighed. A helpless bitterness filled his face.

    "If I ask you to move away, you just won''t. You have to say that you can''t stop the ancestor''s legacy, but you have to accept it!"

    Lao Luo''s wife Xu Yingxiu said angrily.

    "I don''t think that there is not much hatred, but who wants to make trouble again in the old Chen family? Now I can''t stay. This time, the hatred is even greater!"

    Lao Luo grinned bitterly and looked at his wife helplessly.

    "Uncle Luo, do you mean that the old Chen''s family did this time?"

    After listening to Luo Hongyuan''s remark, di Ping''s heart brightened immediately. He remembered what Xingchi had said before. If he had not guessed wrong, it might have been true, so he quickly asked Luo Hongyuan for confirmation.

    "Not so! If it was not for the old Chen family, how could outsiders find the ancestral hall? If it''s not for the old Chen family, how can we be so ruthless in trying to break our roots! "

    Lao Luo a listen to di Ping''s words, immediately face a cold, a face angry cold voice.

    Di Pingyi was confirmed by Lao Luo, and immediately his heart was bright. Before Luo Xinyi led the way to the cave entrance, he had doubts about how these people could find such a hidden place, especially when he walked into the cave.

    The cave is dark and full of forked roads. There are five or six forked roads along the way. If you don''t have a very familiar person, how can you easily find it in the ancestral hall? Moreover, as long as the people in the ancestral hall keep good care of the cave, ordinary people are really hard to break into.

    All this can be explained now. It turns out that the Chen family in this village did it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Is this a heavy casualty?"

    Di Ping looked at Lao Luo and asked softly.

    "Yes! Five of them were dead, more than ten were seriously injured, and many others were slightly injured. The old Chen family was so cruel. They were all ancestors. How could they be so cruel? "

    Lao Luo nodded dejectedly, and his voice was a little sad. It seemed that he couldn''t think of it.

    "Can you blame the old Chen family? The old Chen family almost exterminated the clan. Could they have been so cruel if they hadn''t killed them all? "

    Old Luo''s daughter-in-law Xu Yingxiu listens to one side, immediately is not happy, eyebrows a pick, complain voice way.

    "Keep your voice down! Don''t you think it''s enough? "

    As soon as his face changed, Lao Luo quickly looked at the door. Then he looked at his wife in a low voice of complaint. Then, his eyes flashed with anger and said in a deep voice: "the old Chen family has done too much this time. Our martial arts learners started to kill a person. No one will bear any grudge against him. But what did he do with the gun? What is this, a robber? What''s the difference between this and bandits? "

    Lao Luo''s daughter-in-law looked at her angry husband, but she was more and more angry, and her black face turned red with anger: "at that time, their old Chen family did not behave in a proper way. They competed for resources everywhere. They were greedy. They also wanted to rob the status of the family leader. All of them were not angry. How could the three surnames Li, Wang and Zhang exterminate their families No one in Loushi village knows that my father and I have been keeping a low profile if it was not for my old Luo family who had no income in the world. I''m afraid that we would have to cut off the seeds in those years! "

    As soon as Lao Luo said this sentence, Xu Yingxiu suddenly raised his face. The whole face was full of disbelief and panic.

    "You mean these three clans are his old Chen family..."

    "Yes! My father told me this himself

    Lao Luo nodded his head in a low voice.

    "It''s terrible... I thought it was Shi..."

    Xu Yingxiu tightly covered her red lips with her hands, and her beautiful big eyes glared at her, full of horror.

    "It''s not a good idea. Otherwise, why did the Chen family dare to take over the other three surnames just because they had such strength a hundred years ago? It''s just that they didn''t expect to get hurt by raising tigers! "

    Lao Luo''s eyes twinkled and he snorted with disdain.

    At this time, Lao Rona still had the honest and frank appearance before. His black face was full of wisdom, and his eyes were like stars, with a kind of emptiness penetrating current affairs.

    "Lao Luo......"

    on the edge, Xu Ying was staring at her husband''s face closely, with countless small stars twinkling in her eyes, and something called worship appeared on her face. Her mouth slightly raised, which showed how proud and proud she was at this time.

    Who said my husband is a fool, who said my husband is a lengtouqing, he is my hero, my vision is how wise! Let those people go to hell? Oh, oh! I''m so happy...

    Di Ping''s eyes were also shining. He didn''t expect that this seemingly honest and honest man had a heart and wisdom that ordinary people can''t compare. He has seen everything, but he is as calm as unknown. He can''t do it without a certain mind and determination.

    Not to mention Xu Yingxiu''s admiration, even Di Ping also admired, compared with his own or tender too much.

    Lao Luo''s hand really shocked many people. Yuelie and avagina were all in admiration, not to mention Luo Xinyi, who looked at her father like a monster at this time. She may have countless grass nimas running in her heart. She must think how much her father can hide? It''s so deep.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Cough!"

    Lao Luo can''t stand the sight of his wife, especially his wife''s eyes. If he didn''t want to have someone at home during the day, he would like to have a bite. The look in his eyes was too much for him. He tried to hold back his mind and coughed awkwardly. Then he looked at Diping and said, "what... Xiaodi, what are you doing here this time What is it? "

    Di Ping didn''t expect Luo Hongyuan to suddenly ask him about this. However, since he knew that Lao Luo was a man with gullies in his chest, it would be meaningless to hide it. He sat upright and looked at Luo Hongyuan with burning eyes and whispered, "I don''t want to hide it from Uncle Luo. I really have something to ask for this time when I come to blacksmith village."

    "You can tell me anything, Xiao di. As long as Uncle Luo can do it, there will be no difference."

    Lao Luo and his mother-in-law looked at each other, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes.

    "Well! Uncle Luo, I said it

    Di Ping hit the snake with the stick, hurriedly happy smile way.

    "Say it! It''s all a family. What can''t be said

    Lao Luo laughs and says.

    "Well, uncle Luo, I''m here with Xinyi to pick you up and go to Zhongzhou."

    Di Ping is very happy. It seems that his goal will be achieved.

    "Mm-hmm! That should be, should be! Xiaodi, are your parents in Zhongzhou, too

    Lao Luo''s old face is full of a smile, happy Zizi''s point of the head.

    "My parents are still in their hometown. I''m going to pick them up this time!"

    Di Ping had some doubts. Uncle Luo asked his parents what to do, but he didn''t think much about it. As long as Lao Luo cared about his parents, he didn''t hide his plan.

    "Yes, yes! Come on, right. Come on, right! We''ll see you too. Set the time

    Lao Luo was more satisfied with the young man in front of him. His parents didn''t pick him up, and his smile was even more abundant. Even Xu Yingxiu looked at di Ping''s head with joy.

    "Set the time, set the time?"

    Di Ping couldn''t feel his head for a moment and asked in a confused way.

    "Ha ha! Of course, it''s the time for you and Xinyi to get married? How confused the child is

    Lao Luo looked at di Ping and said with a smile.

    "Poof..."

    "ah..."

    Di Ping almost didn''t breathe, and Yue lie even chuckled. The tea he had just drunk was sprayed all over the floor. If he hadn''t flashed, it would have been on Lao Luo''s face.

    Luo Xinyi, who had been listening to the two people''s speeches, stood up with a startled cry. Her face turned red and red to her ears. She looked at her father and di Ping at a loss. She didn''t know what they were doing?

    "No... no... Luo... Uncle Luo... You may have misunderstood me. I have always been Xinyi''s sister! Have you ever thought of getting married

    Di Ping was in a hurry for a moment. He stood up and waved his hand in a hurry. His words were not clear. The sweat on his forehead came out.

    "What? Why can''t you play for nothing? Not thinking about getting married? Look, I''m not going to hammer you, Chen Shimei. "

    when Lao Luo heard Di Ping''s words, he stood up and glared at him like a raging lion. He couldn''t swallow him up!

    "Bah! What for nothing? That''s what you said about your daughter! "

    Xu Yingxiu hammered Lao Luo with a fist and complained.

    "I puff..."

    Di Ping almost spewed out his old blood, which is the same with that? When did I play, how can I become a contemporary Chen Shimei? Do you complain? It''s even more than Dou''e, who was flying snow in June, and complained to death!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Little Dee! It''s not that your aunt said you. You really didn''t do it in a proper way. It''s time to propose marriage and see your parents. Why don''t you want to set a date for marriage? "

    At this time, Xu Yingxiu also stood up and pulled Lao Luo, who was in a rage. He also looked at di Ping with an unwilling face and said earnestly.

    "I... this..."

    Di Ping felt a mouthful of old blood on his chest, which made him breathless. It was that. When did he propose marriage?

    "Little Dee! You are old and big. My family is happy. It''s a beautiful woman in ten miles and eight villages. How many people want to have relatives with my family? My doorsill is almost broken! (laughter).

    no matter Di Ping''s blood is surging up, Xu Yingxiu, who wants to be his mother-in-law, takes care of his own enlightenment and even giggles when it comes to happiness. He seems very proud.

    "Ha ha! You''re going to be the bridegroom, Dicko

    At this time, Yue lie couldn''t help laughing. He knew that di Ping could not see Luo Xinyi''s little girl film, and outsiders might not understand it. However, he knew that those charming beauties in the castle were not national beauty, nor did he see that one moved by Diego, let alone the little confused girl film, so he felt embarrassed when watching Diping It''s fun.

    Di Ping looked down at Yue lie, who was gloating, and saw EVA and Gina who were chuckling. For a moment, he was in a rush of ten thousand grass and mud horses. He glared at Yue lie fiercely and looked at Luo Xinyi for help.

    However, when he saw Luo Xinyi''s blushing face, bowed her head and twisted the corner of her clothes, and then secretly described herself from time to time, and then, like a frightened xiaomianzi, she quickly lowered her head and looked like a shy and happy corner of her mouth. She almost scolded her mother on the spot.

    "My God! Can you help me? Will you kill me by thunder? You''re a god assist, you''re not killing me

    Di Ping''s silent cry, raised his head, a pair of unrivalled appearance.

    "You boy, what expression is this? How can I take my daughter because of you? You are a rogue bastard. I''m angry at you! I can''t beat you to death

    This expression was seen by Lao Luo, and immediately he was not willing to do it. With a roar, he pulled out his mother-in-law and rolled up his sleeve. He wanted to teach this boy a good lesson and see what his expression was. His daughter was a piece of treasure, and the boy was still used as grass. How could he not be angry.

    "I..."

    Di Ping''s eyes are red. When has he been wronged? If there is such a thing, it''s OK. The problem is that he has not? I''m so pure and clean. I''m even more green than green onion and tofu. How can I be a rascal bastard for a while? I''m going to argue with you.

    "Uncle Luo! Uncle Luo! Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. I can prove it. There''s nothing wrong with Diego and Xinyi

    At this time, Yue lie also saw that things were out of control. Lao Luo was obviously really angry. If these two people really started fighting, things would go wrong. They didn''t care to see Di Ping''s jokes any more. He just stopped Luo Hongyuan and explained.

    "Nothing! Boy, you and this boy are together. Don''t try to cheat me. Do you think my daughter is OK? Get out of my way

    Luo Hongyuan was puzzled by Yue lie at first, but he looked up at his daughter''s appearance. He immediately stared at him and swore at him, trying to push him away. Although he had great strength, he was still far from the talented Yue lie! That can be pushed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Yeah, hey! Are you stingy and strong? "

    After a push, Lao Luo didn''t believe in evil. He pushed several times, but he didn''t push. He looked at Yue lie with an unbelievable face.

    "Uncle Luo! Take your breath off first! Come on... Sit down...

    Yue lie exhorted him with a smile and pushed Luo Hongyuan onto the pier.

    Lao Luo looked at Yue lie in a daze for a moment. His face was full of horror. He knew his own strength. He was born with iron. He dealt with sledgehammer all day. Every day, the weight of hammer was more than ten jin. His shoulder strength was several hundred jin, which was one or two times that of ordinary people.

    However, he did not have the strength to backhand in the young man''s hand. He sat down firmly. He did not resist, but he was useless. The strength seemed to disappear at this moment. It was as if the ox had disappeared into the sea, which surprised him!

    "Little... Little brother... Why do you have this... This great... Strength?"

    Luo Hongyuan had already forgotten about his daughter. He looked at Yue lie with a straight eye. He couldn''t even speak easily. He stammered in excitement. He didn''t even call the boy, and he became a little brother.

    "That is! I''m a natural genius

    Yue lie, after all, is a young man. Looking at Lao Luo''s exclamation, Yue lie suddenly becomes playful. He makes a show in front of Lao Luo with his fist clenched. His face is full of pride.

    "Great! Little brother, you are a rare blacksmith. How can you learn from me? "

    Lao Luo was suddenly excited. He grabbed Yue lie''s shoulder and asked eagerly.

    "What? Forge iron... Don''t do it..."

    Yue lie is not light by old Luo Lei, and looks hesitant. Seeing Lao Luo''s point like a chicken''s head eating rice, he suddenly turns his eyes and shakes his head like a rattle drum.

    "Hello, little brother, it''s a good job to forge iron. You can not only earn money, but also get beautiful women. How can you not do it? What a promising career? "

    Old Rona will let Yue lie go, and he won''t let go of his hand. He will not stutter at all, and his mouth is sharp and tight.

    "Luo? Talking about our daughter? You''ve got an apprentice. Do you want to go to heaven? "

    At this time, there was a roar in the room, which was like thunder, which made everyone dizzy. The sharp voice pricked the skull pain. Everyone turned their eyes to their hands on their hips, and their angry faces were staring at Xu Yingxiu of Lao Luo.

    "Yes, yes... Little brother, talk about it later! I''ll take care of my daughter first

    Luo Hongyuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He shivered all over his body. When he looked back and saw his mother-in-law''s angry face, he immediately withered and made up his smile. But he did not forget an fuyuelie''s words. When his face turned to Diping, his face sank, and his face changed faster than anything else: "I said you boy, what do you say now? Give me a good word, will you? No, you don''t want to walk out of here today? "

    "I''ll plug in... Aren''t you forced to buy and sell?"

    Di Ping is speechless for a moment. He is hurt at this time in his heart. What can you do if you meet this unreasonable person?

    "What? Uncle Luo... "

    this is Yue lie''s voice.

    "Hey, hey... Wait, little brother! When I fix this boy, we''ll talk about it? "

    Hearing Yue lie''s voice, Lao Luo''s originally gloomy face immediately appeared a smile. He turned to comfort Yue lie with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "I''m going? Who is it? It''s a dog face! "

    On the edge of the di Ping looking back and forth the face of the old Luo heart infinite abdominal discussion.

    "No! Uncle Luo, I want to say that Digo and Xinyi have a talent of four or five days. They can''t have anything with Xinyi! It was Diego who saved us. He took care of us as brothers and sisters

    But this time Yue lie still learned to be obedient. He did not wait for Luo Hongyuan to turn his face and finish his words in one breath.

    "Really?"

    Luo Hongyuan looks at Yue lie with disbelief and asks.

    "Really!"

    Yue lie nodded positively.

    "Really?"

    Lao Luo turned to stare at di Ping and asked.

    "Mm-hmm! Really

    Di Ping nodded again and again, and his heart was full of tears. Yue lie finally lived up to his training and finally played a key role.

    "Really?"

    Lao Luo didn''t believe it, and looked at the shy baby girl.

    "Well!"

    Luo Xinyi looked up at her father and then Di Ping. Her face was red again and she quickly lowered her head. In the tense and expectant waiting of Di Ping, she finally uttered a sound from her mouth. Well, although the voice was low, it was still clear to all present.

    "Ah!".

    "Ha ha... Misunderstanding... Come on, Xiao Di, you sit down, sit down!"

    After all, Lao Luo is still Lao Luo, that is to say, he blushed and looked at his mother-in-law in a twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, he burst into a dry smile. He took Di Ping''s hand and asked him to sit down. His face was covered with smiles.

    "What a pity, Dee. Why don''t you come here to propose a marriage? You see, our Xinyi is so beautiful and clever! How do you think about it? "

    Lao Luo didn''t seem to give up. He took dipin to sit down, while he was still chatting from time to time. His face was full of thieves.

    "Dad..."

    Di Ping almost ran away again, but fortunately, Luo Xinyi in the back couldn''t hold on, and cried in a coquettish voice.

    "Good... No more... Tea, tea!"

    Lao Luo finally took into account his own daughter''s face, and quickly patted his mouth with his thick palm. His face was full of laughter and flattered his daughter.

    All the people sat down again, but the classic just made such a scene. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. People looked at me and I saw you, but they didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Even Di Ping''s mood was fluctuating at this time. He was really scared by this scene just now.

    Although he didn''t hate Luo Xinyi and took care of her, he didn''t really have much idea. He didn''t want to become his own when he saw women, so he was very anxious and sweating. He had to calm down for a while.

    Lao Luo and his mother-in-law are also full of embarrassment at this time. They thought that things would be like this.

    Before Xiao Wu came back, he said that Xinyi had brought her boyfriend back, which made Lao Luo misunderstood him and spread it quickly in the village.

    Among her peers, Luo Xinyi is famous and popular in the village, especially a group of young people in the village. They don''t care about the gratitude and resentment of the older generation.

    As Xu Yingxiu was helping the family, some people came to spread the message, saying that there were some young people to promote their marriage.

    Also did not think, this last life existence all becomes the question, that also has the idea to propose a marriage.

    Another to see his daughter mentioned the state of Diping, two people after a letter.

    His daughter didn''t even see his mother when he went home. The first thing he did was to pull him out to see his brother. How could he not misunderstand him? Who knows he ordered the mandarin duck spectrum in disorder?

    At this time, I just borrowed tea to suppress the embarrassment just now. It''s really a shame.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Uncle Luo, xinyizhi is worried about your safety. This time we come here to pick you up. Now we have built a base there, and the security is much higher than here. Uncle Luo, do you think you want to join us?"

    Finally, it was Diping who broke the depression. Things had to be solved. Their purpose had not been achieved. Silence was not the way.

    "Base? Is it really safer than here? "

    Luo Hongyuan''s embarrassment at this time has already gone. Listening to di Ping''s talk about business, he also puts down his teacup and asks for some doubts.

    "What do you think of Yue lie''s strength?"

    Di Ping did not answer Luo Hongyuan''s question, but asked with a smile to Yue lie sitting beside him.

    "The boy has strength! Why is it about safety? "

    Luo Hongyuan looks up and down at Yue lie and points his head with a smile. However, he doesn''t know how di Ping suddenly turns the topic here.

    "We have many such people, even Xinyi!"

    Di Ping said a light, and then picked up the cup, slowly blowing the floating tea in the cup.

    "What? A lot of the same strength as this kid? So is Xinyi. What is it? Is it... "

    Lao Luo stood up with a look of horror. His eyes were moving on the faces of Di Ping and Luo Xinyi. His eyes were full of doubt and inquiry.

    "Xinyi!"

    Di Ping turned to look at Luo Xinyi with a smile.

    "Well!"

    Luo Xinyi saw Di Ping''s sign and gave a light hum. Then she looked at her parents and stood up. Then she bent down, stretched out Bai Nen''s hands and hugged herself on a stone mound just now.

    "Hi!"

    Seeing her red lips spit out a little Hi, her arms were strong. In the eyes of Lao Luo and his wife, she easily picked up the stone pier, which weighed 100 Jin. She was breathless and did not shake. Her thin arms did not tremble. It seemed that it was very easy.

    "My God? Girl, when did you become a man of strength

    Lao Luo stood up in astonishment. He looked at his daughter in disbelief, as if to see something amazing. You know, the stone pier weighs two or three hundred jin.

    And Xu Yingxiu is unbearable, hands tightly cover his mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes stare is full of panic.

    "Bang!"

    Under the direction of Di Ping, Luo Xinyi gently put the stone pier down, and with a dull thud, there was a sound, proving that the stone pier was not fake. Luo Xinyi patted the ash that didn''t exist in her small hand, and looked at her stunned parents triumphantly.

    "Dee... What''s going on? I don''t remember that girl had this power before? "

    Luo Hongyuan is short of breath and calms down for a while. Then he stares at di Ping with burning eyes and asks.

    "Uncle Luo, what do you think the world is different from before?"

    Di Ping put down the tea cup, did not say it directly, but sold an official to ask.

    "If we talk about change, it means that the flowers, plants and trees have become bigger and bigger, and the animals and animals have become bigger and fiercer."

    Luo Hongyuan frowned and pondered for a moment.

    "Good! It should be said that the world has changed. Both organisms and plants are rapidly evolving. Why can''t human beings, as the spirit of all things, evolve? "

    Di Ping did not pull in the East four pull, the voice sonorous powerful said.

    "You mean Xinyi and Xiaoyue are both mutated?"

    Lao Luo was surprised again, his eyes swept two people, and then he inquired hesitantly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Yes, it should be said that it is evolution. In ancient mythology, human beings can fly into the sky to take the moon, split mountains and open rocks, and break rivers to fill the sea. Why are human beings so weak now is that they have broken the road of evolution, and now human beings can re evolve. What is this power?"

    Di Ping''s eyes were full of light, his voice was excited, and his expression was excited. He only saw the magic of the system and saw a more colorful world. All of a sudden, he had a little doubt about the ancient deification system. He suspected that it might be true.

    This gives him a new understanding of the ancient myths that he has never believed much. Maybe the people in the ancient times may have really enlarged these mythical figures. Maybe they are evolutors.

    At that time, the earth and the earth were full of energy, and human beings had the possibility of infinite evolution. It was not impossible for some strong people to escape from the sky.

    Although this is only dipin''s conjecture!

    "In ancient times? Does it really exist? "

    Lao Luo is also excited, his voice is shaking, and his eyes are eager to look at di Ping.

    "Xinyi, aren''t they in front of you? Even if such things happen, what else is impossible? "

    Di Ping said with a calm and calm smile. But in fact, he had no idea. The ancient myth is a legend after all. No one knows whether it exists or not. However, this does not prevent Luo Hongyuan from using him as an introduction to arouse Luo Hongyuan''s interest and allow him to agree to go with him.

    "Is this world still the world we know?"

    Originally excited old Luo but suddenly like vent gas ball, a paralysis sat down, a face of the lonely whisper way!

    "Uncle Luo, no matter what the world will become, as long as we are strong, we can survive in this world and protect our relatives!"

    Di Ping sat up straight and said in a slightly excited voice. There was a strong momentum on his body, like a knife like sword. He was full of cold and strong energy. He seemed to be able to smash the attack no matter what was in front of him.

    "Good! Well said! People die, birds face the sky, never die ten thousand years, what''s terrible, Xiaodi! Uncle Luo has lived most of his life, but he hasn''t seen it clearly. I''m ashamed! be ashamed! But I''m not old yet. If I have the strength, I''ll accompany you young people with vigour and vigour

    The old Luo, who was still as lifeless as a dead fish, suddenly screamed and beat the stone table. He stood up excitedly and waved his fist the size of a sandbag.

    "Uncle Luo is very strong, but he is certainly not old."

    Looking at the door, di Ping stood up with a smile.

    "Ha ha! Boy! Come on? What do you want uncle Luo to do? I don''t think you''re so kind. You''ve come all the way to the gully to meet us

    Lao Luo looked at di Ping with a smile in his eyes.

    "Uncle Luo!"

    Di Ping was a little shy at the moment. He didn''t come here for the sake of saving people. He had his own selfishness. He felt embarrassed when he was pointed out.

    "Ha ha... Xiaodi, don''t be embarrassed. Nobody owes anyone in this era. It''s a great favor that you can come. Your uncle Luo is not unreasonable. If you have anything, you can say it. As long as Luo Shu can do it, there is no difference!"

    Lao Luo looked at di Ping''s appearance and waved his hand with a smile, indicating that he didn''t need to.

    "Good! Then I won''t hide and tuck in. I''m interested in Uncle Luo''s craftsmanship! "

    Di Ping is not acting like a little girl. Since everyone has talked about this, he will fall into a dilemma and directly state the purpose of this trip.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Ha ha! I think it''s just that I don''t have any skills. Except for this skill, Xiaodi still says that. If you want to learn from me, I''ll teach you directly. You don''t have to hide it! "

    Lao Luo laughs, his face is really like this, and then he patted his chest with pride.

    "Uncle Luo, I don''t need you to teach me!"

    Di Ping but suddenly shook his head, in the eyes of Lao Luo do not understand, quietly spit out a word.

    "Don''t I teach you? Is that? "

    Lao Luo couldn''t feel his head for a moment, and his smile froze there. He looked at di Ping and asked.

    "Yes, you don''t have to teach me. As long as you go there, you will learn more advanced forging techniques."

    Di Ping''s voice was very light, but his words were like a heavy hammer, which struck Luo Hongyuan''s mind and made him tremble.

    "And more advanced forging techniques?"

    Luo Hongyuan couldn''t believe it for a while. His forging skills are not unique in the world, but he is also a top-ranking figure in forging. He has never heard of forging art, even in ancient times. He knows a little bit about ancient technology. But this young man dares to say that he has more advanced skills to learn. How can he believe that.

    This is also his old Luo Sheng''s calm nature. If someone else would have jumped up and cursed his mother, a young boy would dare to be bold in front of his forging master, and dare to pass on his advanced forging skills. Isn''t this a big sword in front of Guan Gong''s gate and an axe in front of Lu Ban''s gate?

    "Uncle Luo, I know now that you don''t believe it. I don''t need to explain it. When you go there, you will know that I can''t cheat you all my life, right?"

    Di Ping looked at the old Luo who was not calm gradually and said softly with a smile.

    "Good! Xiao Di, uncle Luo will believe you. Once, I will go to see a higher forging skill! But if not, Dee! Don''t blame your uncle Luo for his bad words

    Luo Hongyuan''s eyes were tight. After staring at di Ping for a long time, Luo Hongyuan took a breath and said in a deep voice.

    "Good! It''s a deal. Uncle Luo believes that your choice will not be wrong! "

    After listening to Luo Hongyuan''s words, di Pingli was elated and relaxed. His problem was finally solved, which made him excited, so he stretched out his hand happily.

    "Good! It''s a deal. "Ha ha"

    Lao Luo stretched out his hand and di Ping''s palm with a smile. They held each other tightly and looked at each other. Then suddenly, they burst into laughter. The laughter was loud and the cave was buzzing. If it wasn''t for their living place, they would still close the door, otherwise someone would come to the door and accuse them of disturbing the people.

    When the two people take their seats again, the atmosphere in the whole room becomes warm and seems to be a family. They are more familiar with each other, but less unfamiliar, and they are more open.

    "Uncle Luo, do you think we can get more people to join us in the blacksmith village?"

    Close to the relationship, di Ping also did not hide the head and tail, directly asked Luo Hongyuan.

    "I''m afraid it''s difficult? At present, there are all people with the surname of Shi, and many of them have some opinions on our Luo family, especially when the old Chen family just came to make a scene, which is... "

    LUO Hongyuan looks a little ugly. Looking at di Ping and shaking his head, di Ping''s eyebrows are locked. If it is not the exclusion and hostility of the surname Shi to Lao Luo, or Lao Luo may not follow him, and the clan''s binding force is very strong.

    Can pull Lao Luo a person, some people are few!

    The workshop will attract a lot of workers at that time. A blacksmith named Guang laoluo is a little lonely! When the production capacity can''t keep up, will the workshop become a decoration?

    "Lao Luo, aren''t you very close to Shi Dexing? Try pulling him? "

    Just when they both fell into silence, Xu Yingxiu suddenly ran into Lao Luo and said tentatively.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Shi Dexing!"

    Lao Luo''s eyes suddenly brightened, but then he darkened. He sighed: "although brother Dexing has a good relationship with me, he has always treated us like brothers, but... You know, he is a very loyal and filial person. If Uncle Wu doesn''t agree, he won''t go with us!"

    "It''s the same! Uncle Wu certainly won''t agree. Although he doesn''t dislike our Luo family, he never gets close to him. "

    Xu Yingxiu also felt that her husband said something reasonable, and said with a smile.

    "Besides, brother Dexing is determined to let our family Xinyi enter his house. In fact, I know that he wants to relieve the hostility of the people surnamed Shi to us, but the second uncle will definitely not agree with him. Therefore, I have been deliberately confronting him. For this reason, the little boy of xingtie must hate me as an uncle, but I can''t make him any more difficult! He has helped me so much these years, and many people have already had a problem with him! "

    Luo Hongyuan looks up at his daughter, who is talking quietly with avagina. There is a trace of helplessness in his eyes, as well as a trace of shame and gloom.

    "Yes! Brother Dexing is a good man

    Xu Yingxiu seems to recall something, a smooth face.

    "Xiao Di, uncle may not be able to help you with this matter!"

    Luo Hongyuan looked at di Ping with an expression of regret.

    "You can''t force me to do anything. How much incense have I burned with Uncle Luo''s help? Do you dare to ask for anything else?"

    After listening to Luo Hongyuan''s conversation with his wife, di Ping knows that things are difficult to handle. As the old saying goes, everything can''t be forced. It''s lucky that Luo Hongyuan, a master figure, can join us. If we think about it more, we will be insatiable. We should learn to be content, right?

    After balancing his mind, di Ping didn''t show any loss, but in fact, he had a dark hatred in his heart. If it wasn''t for a group of people surnamed Chen to make trouble, he might have achieved his wish and empty the blacksmith village.

    But he thought it was too simple?

    "Ha ha! Xiao Di, other uncle Luo dare not brag with you, but when it comes to forging weapons, your uncle Luo is not afraid of anyone. In the future, you may give it to Uncle Luo, and you will get it properly! "

    Lao Luo was flattered by Diping very comfortably. He burst out laughing, his eyebrows flying and his chest slapping.

    "You''re not afraid to blow your hide!"

    Lao luoniang is white her husband who is blowing the atmosphere. She says with a bad face.

    "Bragging? Who doesn''t know my Lao Luo''s craftsmanship is so beautiful, or could I have such a beautiful wife in those years? "

    Lao Luo is not willing to do this immediately. The bull''s eye is domineering in the autumn.

    "Bah! You old man, you are not ashamed in front of so many children

    Xu Yingxiu was stabbed in the face of Lao Luo''s words and was still in front of her daughter. Although she was bold and unconstrained, she was still shamed and gave her husband a blow.

    It''s just that the fist is to massage Lao Luo. As long as you''re not blind, you can see happiness in her eyes. She''s very beautiful in her heart. She can make her men appreciate that woman is not happy.

    For a while, everyone was happy, and so was di Ping. It was not funny. He quickly lowered his head. The love between the couple was really enviable. But don''t you always show love in front of outsiders from time to time?

    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and di Ping raised his eyebrows. He was watching Lao Luo and Luo show their love for a while, but he didn''t check it for a while. However, someone went outside the door and didn''t hear it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Who is it?"

    Everyone in the room looked up at the door, and Lao Luo stopped looking at his mother-in-law''s affectionate eyes, turned to the door and asked in a deep voice.

    "Uncle yuan, I''m xingtie!"

    At this time, a young man''s voice came from outside the door. The voice was bright and full of vigor.

    "Iron! Come in. What else

    When Luo Hongyuan heard that it was xingtie''s eyes, he immediately stood up and said with a smile.

    "Zhiya......"

    with a slight sound, the door was opened, and a tall figure blocked the door tightly like a giant bear.

    At this time, all the people stood up. Di Ping looked up. By the light in the room, he recognized that this young man was the young man beside Shi Dexing who he met at the cave entrance today, that is, his son Shi xingtie, who wanted to marry Luo Xinyi.

    This guy has a big body, a real tiger''s back and waist. His shoulders are thick and powerful, and his muscles are horizontal. You can see that there is amazing power in it. Standing at the door and piling up the stone gate tightly, it is really like a wall. Despite his strong body, he is not ugly. He has a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a straight nose, a short hair, and the whole person is clean.

    "Line iron, come in

    Luo Hongwan smiles and greets the walking iron standing at the door.

    "Eh! No, no, uncle yuan! The old uncle asked this Mr. Di to come over and talk about it! "

    Xing tie''s eyes quickly traced in the room. When he saw Luo Xinyi, who was chatting with EVA''s two girls, immediately appeared a happy look on her face. At this time, Luo Hongyuan''s voice came, and then he hastened to take back his eyes and said in a slightly flustered way.

    "What can I do for you, uncle?"

    Luo Hongyuan is a little puzzled and di Ping take a look at each other. Both of them are confused about the situation.

    "Uncle yuan, I don''t know, but the old uncle told me to come and ask Mr. Di to come over."

    Xing tie shakes his head when he hears Luo Hongyuan''s question.

    "You see, little Dee?"

    Luo Hongyuan can''t get any useful information from this guy, so he can''t help but turn his head and ask Di Ping.

    "Uncle Luo, I''ll go and have a look."

    After pondering for a while, dipin thought that it was necessary to go there. He was very interested in the purpose of meeting with the old uncle. He had a feeling that this might be a turning point of his mission in this trip.

    "All right! Little Dee! Old uncle is the highest generation in our blacksmith village. He is highly respected and kind-hearted. Don''t worry about it! "

    Uncle Luo didn''t know why the old uncle came to di Ping, but his kind nature should not be harmful to Di, so he did not stop him.

    "Diego

    "Master

    At this time, yuelie and avagina also stood up and seemed to want to be with Diping.

    "Nothing! I will come as soon as I go. Yuelie, don''t run around here until I come back! "

    Di Ping waved to the three with a smile, stopped them, and then ordered Yue lie.

    "Don''t worry, Diego!"

    Yuelie nodded with respect, and avagina followed Diping''s orders, and said nothing more.

    "Brother iron, let''s go!"

    After the arrangement, di Ping turned his face and looked at the door waiting for his own line iron.

    Di Ping walked out of the room under the public''s observation and followed the line of iron.

    At this time, it was more than four o''clock. There was a red setting sun on the top of the valley, and all the peaks were red. There were very few people in the valley at this time. Only a dozen little dots played in the corridor of the valley. These children did not know the danger, nor could they feel the sadness of the family. They still played happily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Di Ping conjectured that the old uncle did not live in these stone chambers, but directly lived in ancestral temples.

    Sure enough, under the guidance of xingtie, they went straight to the side hall on the left side of the main hall of the ancestral hall. At this time, three people were still standing at the door of the hall saying something in a low voice. When they saw xingtie and di Ping coming, they all stopped and turned their heads to look at di Ping.

    "Second uncle, third uncle, fifth uncle! This is Mr. di. The old uncle wants to see him! " The line iron sees three people facial expressions respectfully salute to three people way.

    "Is it you who hurt Xingchi?"

    The three men just nodded and whispered, and one of them, a strong old man with white hair and red face, thick eyebrows and thin eyes and a serious face, was staring at di Ping and asked in a deep voice.

    "It''s the younger generation!"

    Di Ping recognized that the old man was the second uncle who had severely scolded Luo Hongyuan in the square. The old man looked serious and questioned him, which made him very unhappy. He was not Luo Hongyuan but his younger generation. Few people were not angry at being asked like this, but he tolerated it. After all, he was an elder in his family, so he had to bear with his mission Come down, smile slightly, clasp fist salute way.

    "Hum! It''s so fierce at a young age. It''s cruel and vicious. You can still get it later. Your master didn''t teach you martial arts morality? "

    The old man snorted coldly. His face was as heavy as water. Di Ping asked in a deep voice.

    "Ha ha! My elders only told me that if I was beaten up, don''t cry and cry for my parents. If I don''t have the ability, I''ll go home and eat enough milk before I come out! "

    When Di Ping heard the old man''s words, he suddenly lost his temper. The old man sold his old age endlessly. Didn''t he scold himself for being uneducated?

    Who is he? When does he suffer from this? Without you, the butcher, we can still eat the pig with fur. Looking at the corner of the old man''s mouth, he said with a smile.

    "You

    The old man flushed with pain, and pointed to Diping. If you didn''t say anything, your eyes flamed, your lips trembled with anger. Your voice was like a bellows, and you could not help shaking your body.

    "Second brother! What do you compare with a child? Calm down

    Another two old people see things to be bad, rushed to help the old man good Yan to comfort.

    "Hoo!"

    After a while, the old man finally breathed out a long breath, and the other two old men finally put down a heart. At the same time, they looked at di Ping, who was calm and calm. There was a trace of complexity and dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    The young man was so venomous that he refused to eat at all. Who was the second eldest? He was the head of the clan. He had always been known as "iron face" in the family. He said that no one but the old uncle dared to make a face on him. However, the young man was so reckless as to insinuate that the old man was a woman and only worthy of nursing children at home.

    Although the second son did something wrong today, it was a bit too much to scold him with his mouth open. But the young man is too ungrateful, isn''t he?

    As a matter of fact, Diping is not a cheap mouth person. As soon as his words were spoken, he regretted that he was too merciless. After all, he was an old man.

    Although some of them sell their old age according to their old age, they offend these people by doing this themselves. Don''t they look at the other two elder brothers, and their eyes are less kind and more dissatisfied?

    People can''t be mean sometimes!

    Today, I was really confused. I opened my mouth and came here regardless of the consequences. The trip to blacksmith village may be over in advance. I really can only bring Luo Hongyuan''s family. I still have a bad heart and can''t hold back the fire.

    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything again. Since I''ve already offended, I don''t want to return to peace after all. It''s hard to get round the broken mirror. What''s more, the old man didn''t have a good feeling for himself, so why should he go to hot face and cold buttocks.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Don''t pestle outside, come in!"

    Just as the second uncle of the wind glared at di Ping and was ready to speak again, the old man''s voice came from the side hall.

    The second uncle Gong, who was already ready to fight, stopped abruptly and glared at di Ping. Then he turned and walked to the side hall. The other two old men were also complicated. They swept Di Ping with a glance, lifted his legs and followed him in. Sheng Sheng put Di Ping in the air.

    "Mr. Dee? Then we.... "

    the line iron that has been on the edge has long been helpless, looking at di Ping helplessly.

    "Ha ha! let''s go! Let''s go in as well... "

    Di Ping smiles and pats Shi xingtie on the shoulder, and then goes to the side hall first.

    He didn''t think that these people were too ignorant of etiquette. Now he became a bad guest. As soon as he met, he scolded the elders of his family. If they didn''t drive themselves out with sticks, they would have given enough face. He also thought that other people would be able to offer themselves a drink?

    Stepping into the hall, di Ping looked at the layout and decoration of the side hall.

    This is a very simple side hall with a small area. It has three rooms. It looks like it is 60 or 70 square meters. It is a long strip. In the middle is the main hall. There are small compartments on the left and right sides. Bamboo curtains are hung on the doors of the compartments to block the view and see the decoration of the compartments clearly.

    The side hall is made of wood, with wooden beams, columns, doors, windows, tables and chairs. However, all the wood is painted with black paint. It is hard to see what kind of wood it is. However, judging from the paint marks on the layers, the wooden age will not be too near. This side hall should have been built for some years.

    The tables and chairs in the hall are not expensive furniture. Although they are solid wood, the straight and rough texture can be seen that they are all old elm. This kind of wood can be seen everywhere in Zhongzhou, which is not a valuable wood. It is still much worse than mahogany, golden Phoebe and so on.

    If mahogany is the aristocrat in wood, elm can only be regarded as a small rich family. People often use this material to make furniture. Elm wood is tough, not easy to deform, corrosion-resistant, and easy to carve, so it is loved by many people.

    However, according to Luo Hongyuan, the family has been passed on for nearly a thousand years. Although it was almost cut off after several wars, it has left incense and fire. Over the years, it has developed into a big family with numerous assets. It should be said that valuable furniture can not be used.

    But here are all these old elm furniture, which is not luxurious but classical and elegant, which shows the vicissitudes of time. We can see that the family must have the tradition of inheriting the family''s bamboo slips in the Qing Dynasty. Otherwise, with the modern people''s publicized character, it is not allowed to cover all the furniture with gold. These families and details that can be inherited can not be underestimated. The only valuable furniture can still be bought.

    Diping''s eyes were burning, and an old man with white hair sitting in the main hall was also smiling at the young man. His eyes were deep like the sea, as if he wanted to see some secrets from him.

    It seems that he is looking at himself. Diping takes back his eyes and looks at the place where he comes from. He is facing the old man''s eyes. The old man does not dodge, but nods to him with a smile.

    Di Ping''s mind was shocked. He felt that his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people''s heart and spleen, with a kind of calm and wisdom, which made people dare not underestimate.

    The old man stood erect with his back upright, and sat upright at the end of his body, which was like a pine standing upright nine square feet hanging in the main hall behind him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Di Ping recognized that the old man was an old uncle. He did not dare to neglect him. This was the first time that he admired a person from the bottom of his heart. He was admired by the old man alone. What''s more, the old man always gave him an unfathomable feeling. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts, so he was careful not to cross. So he quickly went forward and bowed deeply and said, "younger Diping has met the old uncle!"

    "Ha ha! Don''t be too polite. Please feel free. Don''t be too restrained when you come to me

    The old man gently twists his beard, laughs and greets him casually. It seems that he doesn''t treat him as an outsider. This makes him very comfortable, and he won''t feel slighted because the old man doesn''t stand up. After all, if he really stands up to greet himself with his seniority, should he dare to accept it?

    "How do you do, Mr. Di, old man Shi Suli!"

    At this time, among the three people standing on the left, a white headed, white faced and kind-hearted old man with a smile came forward to introduce himself and stretch out his palm.

    "How dare you? I have met the third uncle! You just call me "little Di"

    di Pingna dares to be big, and quickly comes forward to hold the palm of the old man''s outstretched hand, and regards himself as a younger generation. Luo Hongyuan calls this man''s third uncle, and his uncle shouts that his uncle should be too. The old man''s palm is broad and full of calluses, which is very powerful. It''s really not like the strength that people in their sixties and seventies should have,

    "ha ha ha! Good! Then I''m not polite. My second brother, Shi Suzheng

    Shi Su was satisfied with di Ping''s way of doing things. He grinned and took his hand and introduced him to the old man who was staring at himself like a cockfight.

    "Hello, second uncle!"

    Di Ping heart is in debt, just now he did a little too much, so he respectfully called the second uncle.

    "Hum!"

    The old man did not answer, and he snorted coldly.

    Di Ping was embarrassed to see his fist froze there. He didn''t expect that the old man was so shameless that he could be regarded as a hot face and a cold butt.

    "Cough! Little Di, this is my fifth younger brother Shi su''an "

    Shi Suli did not expect that the second brother should be so disrespectful that he was afraid of cold weather. He coughed and introduced another old man.

    "Hello, Uncle Wu!"

    Di Ping was relieved from the embarrassment and said hello to the old man with a smile and a fist.

    "You are welcome, please come in and have a seat."

    The old man''s face was like double dates, thick eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, white hair and short beard. He was not angry and self-confident. However, with a gentle smile on his face, the old man even stepped forward to shake hands with Diping and asked him to sit down.

    They all sat down again. A woman of about 40 years old came out of the compartment. She was pretty, smiling, and her hair was meticulously combed. She was wearing a blue and white coat with slanting lapels on the back of her head. She was wearing black wide legged lamp velvet trousers. She was holding a tea tray in her hand, and four celadon teacups were in the teapot. She walked lightly to di Ping and placed the plate on the tea table Then he pinched the saucer with his left hand and the bottom of his right hand. He gently put a cup on the tea table on the right side of Di Ping''s right hand side, and then leaned over his body for a blessing.

    Di Ping quickly got up and clasped her hands. Just as she was about to say thanks, the girl nodded and laughed. She turned and held the tea plate and served tea to the old uncle sitting in the main seat. Then she served tea to the three of them. Yingying gave them a gift and walked back to the compartment. As for Shi xingtie, she had nothing but to watch.

    At this time, di Ping was amazed that she had not eaten pork, but who had never seen a pig run. The woman''s simple tea service was all old-fashioned, meticulous and full of the demeanor of a large family. This is not a big family with a good inheritance, and it can not cultivate such a servant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Little friend, please come and have a taste of the tea of Laolao!"

    The old uncle didn''t seem to see the startled look on di Ping''s face. With a smile on his face, he reached out to pick up the teacup on the table and lifted it to di pingxu. Then he received the cup cover with his right hand, gently blowing a few puffs of tea foam floating on the small surface, and then sipped it.

    "Thank you, uncle!"

    Thanks to the old uncle.

    And then look at the tea cup on the table, how it, under the dry lips, a face bitter smile.

    This grass root is the grass root. Just now when I served tea, I was so excited that I reached out and picked up the cup on the tea table, opened the lid of the cup, and immediately the fragrance of tea filled the room.

    "The best Dragon Well!"

    On hearing that the tea was sweet, elegant, fragrant and fragrant, with a faint taste of Jiangnan, di Ping dared to assert that it was Longjing, and it was definitely the best in Longjing.

    In the past few years, Diping has seen a lot of people from all walks of life. Naturally, there are wine friends and tea friends. It is a tradition for Chinese businessmen to meet friends with wine and tea. Naturally, for a long time, he has learned more or less about tea, and he does not drink less good tea.

    As a famous tea in China, Longjing has certainly drunk it, not once. He also has the opportunity to drink a lot of varieties that are not in circulation in the market. However, compared with today''s tea, they are inferior. Although they are both excellent, they are also inferior.

    Open the lid of the tea cup, as expected, as expected, the tea in the cup is green and yellow, the tea is flat and straight, the tip is as straight as a flag, and the tea buds are curling up like lotus in the water.

    "Oh! Little friend is very good at tea? You can tell the varieties by taste alone. It seems that you are also a good friend in tea

    The old uncle looked at di Ping unexpectedly and asked with a smile.

    "Let the old uncle laugh. I don''t know the tea maker very well. I just remember the taste after drinking it before."

    Di Ping calmly smile, Shi ran said.

    He did not give his face gold, understand is to understand or not to understand, he does not need to show what in front of others.

    Old uncle''s eyes with appreciation, this young man is modest and decent, but also know tea etiquette, is really rare.

    We should know how many young people have insight into tea. Today''s young people have no idea what kind of tea they drink instead of tasting it. They just drink it. However, the young man in front of him has been observing all the time, and he has a kind of awe inspiring momentum.

    It is said that young people are arrogant, but they are not. On the contrary, some of them are like excellent young people carefully cultivated in a large family with profound knowledge. They have their own bearing, and they have gullies in their hearts and rivers in their hearts.

    But he didn''t feel like he was from a big family. Otherwise, he would not be surprised at the servant''s tea.

    If Di Ping knew that his expression just changed in a moment, he would be clearly seen by him. Would he sweat behind his back.

    Old uncle fan looked at the genuine tea of Di Ping, suddenly a light flashed in his heart, he remembered what it was, this should be confidence, right! It is self-confidence, a kind of super self-confidence that dominates the world, and a vigorous and surging belief to march forward bravely, which is a manifestation of incomparable confidence in our own strength.

    When he first saw this young man, he was shocked by the fluctuation of his Qi and blood. He had never seen anyone with such pure and surging Qi and blood power. He finally knew where the young man''s self-confidence came from?

    Yes!

    It is his strong strength. He has studied martial arts all his life, and he is also a martial arts wizard sent to Shaolin for further study.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    No one knows the shock in the old uncle''s heart. Although he is over 80 years old and has no more than 23% of his skills, he was once a martial arts master. His eyesight is still there. His surging Qi and blood fluctuation can not satisfy his perception.

    He knows the strength of Xingchi, especially Xingchi shows him the strength after awakening.

    He was shocked by the powerful destructive power, that is, he had seen so much knowledge that he had never seen anyone with such strength in his life of seventy-eight or ten years. This is simply not the terror power that human beings should have.

    When Xingchi showed up, he was shocked. The ultimate attack power reached by the human body could not reach 12 / 10 of such destructive power even after practicing for a lifetime by the top elders of Dharma hall.

    But according to Xingchi, he broke his bones and tendons when he couldn''t pass a move in this young man''s hands.

    He knows that Xingchi can''t lie. A proud person like Xingchi, who is famous in the Luohan Academy of Shaolin, even obeys it. He can see how terrible this person is and how he has cultivated to such an extent.

    The most important thing is that, according to Xingchi, all the people he took were no worse than himself. Even the girl of Luo family became an excellent master. Xingchi almost ate in her hand.

    Who the hell is this man?

    How to make the girl of Luo family, a girl who is proficient in martial arts, become a master who can fight with Xingchi. It seems that she is covered in smoke, and people can''t feel the details.

    The old uncle looked at di Ping again. Suddenly, the young man in front of him seemed to have become a huge beast in the past. The momentum was so overwhelming that he could not sit still.

    The whole room is very quiet, only a few people quietly sip tea.

    Di Ping Siping tea quietly, he is not in a hurry, since the newspaper did not have much hope of the mentality, which makes him calm a lot, no desire on less flaws.

    In addition to staring at his second uncle like a cockfight all the time, the other two looked down at their tea cups, as if the tea was beautiful. They drank tea quietly and never spoke. They dared to talk.

    The old uncle took a deep sip of tea, and the pure fragrance of tea pulled him back from the dreamland. He felt that he was almost prosthetic, and his back was full of cold sweat. At this moment, he felt a little perspiring.

    Looking up at di Ping, who was drinking tea slowly, the old uncle was so anxious that he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. At this time, his original idea was not feasible.

    Worthy of being a well-informed old man, the old uncle quickly leveled his mind and looked at Diping more fiery.

    This look at di Ping''s heart straight hair hair, do not know that he is not right, left and right looked at the body did not find any differences, had to be forced to drink tea.

    "Little friend, at this time, is to send back the daughter of Luo family. It''s really warm-hearted. There are not many young people like this now!"

    Finally, the old uncle broke the silence. He gently put down the teacup and praised dipin again with a look of appreciation.

    "The old uncle praised me too much. I regard Xinyi as my sister. It''s my duty to come back to pick up his parents. I can''t praise her!"

    Hearing the old uncle''s praise, di Ping was moved. He always felt that the old man''s repetition of this sentence must have a profound meaning. However, since people started to speak, he could not help but answer it. When the soldiers came to cover up the water, he could only see what he had done. So he put down the tea cup he had already drunk and looked back at the old uncle''s indifference.

    "Oh! How do I hear that I''m here to propose marriage to the Luo family

    The old uncle suddenly looked at di with a meaningful smile and said in a gentle voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "What?"

    Di Ping was shocked and exclaimed!

    At this time, his mind was full of thoughts. How could this matter spread to the old uncle? Who in the end made the rumor? Lao Luo and his wife thought so, and the old uncle thought so. What did he do?

    "No... no such thing. The old uncle dare not make fun of the younger generation. I have nothing to do with it. The key is Xinyi''s sister. This word has been spread out to let her how to be a person in the future. I and she are innocent! This... Where does this begin? "

    Facing the old uncle''s deep smile, di Ping quickly shook his head and waved his hands, with a bitter smile on his face.

    "Ha ha! The girl of Lao Luo''s family is a flower in our village. How many boys are thinking about it! Well, there is only one here

    The old uncle glared at Diping for a while, until he couldn''t hold it. Then he burst into laughter, and with a little banter, he nodded the Shixing iron standing at the bottom of the left with his chin.

    "Yes! I was hated by others

    When dipin turned to see a pair of angry eyes, his heart burst into a bitter smile. What''s the matter?

    "Old uncle, don''t make fun of me any more. Brother iron will fight with me for a while."

    Di Ping looked at the old uncle with a helpless face. He was a master who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. What an honest child xingtie is now, he looks at himself like an enemy robbing his daughter-in-law.

    "Well! Xingtie, don''t look like a cannibal. You should be a treasure, but di Xiaoyou doesn''t look up to the girl of Luo family! "

    The old uncle looked at the iron line with a smile, and his tone was kind to comfort him. Then he sighed: "it''s a pity!"

    But no one knows what he is pitying for?

    "Old... Old uncle! I...

    Shi xingtie''s face was as red as Guan Gong and looked at the old uncle shyly.

    "All right! You go down! You... "

    the old uncle waved his hand to stop the words under the line iron. He looked at him regretfully and waved his hand and went out.

    "Oh

    Xingtie was confused. He looked at the old uncle with a puzzled look. He turned around and went out. Looking at the xingtie, he sighed and said:

    "the fallen flowers are merciless! I''m afraid the boy is going to dream about it

    "The boy is so honest! I''m afraid he can''t think of it? "

    At this time, Shi su''an, the fifth uncle who had never spoken, looked at his grandson with a worried face.

    "The fifth son and grandson have their own good fortune. Let them solve it by themselves."

    However, the old uncle waved his hand and said in a languid mood.

    No matter these people are commenting on xingtie, the unfortunate child, Diping has not said anything. He still doesn''t know what the old uncle is looking for himself. If he says more, he will sit down honestly!

    "You must want to know what I want to know about you?"

    Di Ping wanted to be quiet, but someone had to give it a chance. The old uncle suddenly turned to look at Diping and said.

    He had to ask, see this boy is also a little fox, sitting there drinking tea, silent, let him feel temporarily unable to teeth, had to go straight to the subject.

    "I want to ask the elder for advice!"

    When he heard this, Diping knew that it was going to be a showdown. He put down his tea cup and straightened his body to the old uncle.

    "Little friend, I think it''s not just to meet people in our village this time, isn''t it?"

    The old uncle suddenly changed his words and didn''t go on. Instead, he asked Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Why did the old uncle ask?"

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart. It seemed that his plan might have been seen by the old uncle, but he was calm and calm. He looked at the old man and asked in a gentle tone.

    "Ha ha! Little friend, do you want to study your eyesight? "

    The old man raised his head and burst into a hearty laugh. The shaking hall was also buzzing and ringing. After a while of laughter, the old man stopped to stare at di Ping''s eyes with a smile and said slowly, "with the eyes of an old man, I''m sure you''re not just here for Luo''s family, are you?"

    Di Ping and the old man looked at each other for a while. Seeing the twinkling of Zhihui in the old man''s eyes, he knew that it was impossible to steal chickens in front of such an old fox, so he was not hiding any more. He said with a smile: "the old uncle''s eyes are as bright as a torch. I really have other plans here!"

    He is not afraid to say the purpose, because he still has a killer''s mace that hasn''t come out. If it''s really not good, it''s only his own card.

    "Oh! Why don''t you tell me

    The old uncle''s face showed such a look, his eyes flashed, and his body slowly leaned forward, as if he was ready to listen carefully.

    "Uncle, do you think it''s safe here?"

    Di Ping did not immediately respond to the old Bu Gong''s question, but asked with a mysterious smile.

    "To tell you the truth, if I haven''t seen you before, I still think this is a safe place, but now I have no confidence!"

    The old uncle laughed bitterly and shook his head when he heard Di Ping''s words.

    "I''ll take the liberty to ask! What''s the old uncle''s plan? "

    Di Ping heart slightly happy, things have a bright future! But his face is steady and silent, still indifferent to ask.

    "Ha ha! Do you know the purpose of Xingchi''s trip?"

    The old uncle smiles and looks at di Ping deeply.

    "Does the old uncle want to go to Shaolin?"

    Of course, di Ping knew the purpose of Xingchi. He had mentioned it briefly on the road before. Now when the old uncle talked about it, he suddenly thought of it. It seemed that the biggest obstacle to his trip was still in this place. Not only did Shi''s hostility to foreigners, but he was very worried about it, di Ping asked quietly.

    "Do you have any different opinions?"

    The old uncle did not say clearly the decision of the clan, but asked Di Ping indifferently.

    Di Ping''s mood was changeable. He didn''t understand what the old uncle meant by this question. We should know that the people surnamed Shi in the blacksmith village said that they were descendants of Buddhists. Each generation was branded with Shaolin brand. Since Xingchi came with the mission of Shaolin, how could the members of the Shi family oppose the assistance of Shaolin and move to Shaolin. At this time, the old uncle asked himself whether he was anything else plan?

    He had no way to know whether it was a simple gossip or had a certain purpose, which left him at a loss how to answer.

    But do not answer is not appropriate, looking at several people are staring at their own eyes, his teeth bite, decided to fight.

    "Uncle, I believe you also know that the world has begun to change, animals have mutated one after another, and human beings have been reduced to being hunted and killed?"

    Di Ping looked at the old uncle and said.

    "I know that!"

    The old uncle did not change his face and nodded.

    "Although in this mutation, human beings have fallen behind, but there are still many people who have also awakened to the powerful power, such as Xingchi! I believe the old uncle should know that, too? "

    Di Ping then looked at the old uncle again and asked.

    As soon as his words came to an end, the three elders of the Shijia family all changed their faces and almost jumped up. If they had not seen the old uncle''s face as stable as Mount Tai, they would have jumped up.

    "I know that, too!"

    The old uncle nodded calmly.

    "Does the old uncle know the difficulty of this awakening?"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Xingchi has mentioned to me that there are thousands of monks in the temple, and there are only three people awakened. The probability is not low!"

    This time, the old uncle did not continue to calm down, and his eyebrows were also locked into a ball. However, he looked up at di Ping and said, "what does Di Xiaoyou mean by this question?"

    "Old uncle, this time has changed. It''s a time when the strong are respected. Can you agree with this?"

    Di Ping did not answer, but continued to ask with a smile.

    "Not bad!"

    The old uncle nodded.

    The old uncle was not a man of shallow knowledge. When he saw the terrible power of Xingchi, he had this feeling at that time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "To survive in such a bad environment, the weak rely on the strong. Does the old uncle agree?"

    At this time, di Ping also went out of his way and asked questions one after another.

    "This..."

    the old uncle was silent, and he did not know how to answer the sharp question of Di Ping.

    "I have a base in Zhongzhou, where thousands of people have gathered. I dare not say that it is absolutely safe. But I can tell you a little. At this time, there are no less than six bases with the strength of me, and there will be more and more in the future. I wonder if the old uncle is satisfied?"

    Di Ping did not give the old uncle too much time to think, his eyes burst into a group of lights, eyes burning at the old uncle, suddenly proud said.

    There is a system. He has such pride. Through recruitment of system heroes and cultivation of system awakening medicine, who dares to compete with him in the number of heroes?

    Di Ping finished with a word, but at this time a needle in the hall could also cause an earthquake of magnitude 10. The old uncle and the three old men were silent, and their faces were cloudy and changeable.

    "Impossible? How could that be possible? "

    The old uncle seemed to react, and suddenly stood up. His eyes were full of disbelief, staring at di Ping.

    He knew that Xingchi was powerful, which was beyond his cognition. When he knew that dipin was more powerful than Xingchi, he took a lot of effort to believe it was true.

    According to Xingchi, the probability of awakening is extremely low. Even if Shaolin practices martial arts all the year round, two or three monks with super physique have successfully evolved and have such strength.

    But the young man said that he was as powerful as himself, and there were still six people under him, which was really astonishing to him.

    The other three old men did not see the strength of Xingchi after mutation, but some who knew the strength before looked at di Ping with disbelief. But this boy dares to say that there are five people who are stronger than Xingchi. Isn''t this a big blow?

    For the old uncle''s appalling performance, several people are puzzled. They are just shocked now. What is the awakening in their conversation?

    "Old uncle! I dare not speak in front of the elderly! "

    Di Ping looked at the excited old uncle''s face, and then he corrected his face.

    "This... The world has really changed?"

    The old uncle suddenly looked pale and fell back into his chair.

    "Are you OK, uncle?"

    Shi Suzheng''s three elders were shocked when they saw the old uncle''s appearance. Their faces changed greatly. They got up in a hurry and were ready to check. Even Di Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his words would cause the old uncle to shake so much.

    "Nothing, nothing! Just a little tired! "

    The old uncle waved his hand weakly to stop the three people. His voice was a little tired.

    Seeing that the old man was all right, di Ping slowly sat back. At this time, he suddenly felt a few murderous spirits. He looked up and was facing the dissatisfied eyes of liudao. He felt his nose awkwardly, but he said in his heart, "it''s none of my business."

    "Sit down, all of you! It''s none of Di Xiaoyou''s business. It''s easier to think about it when you''re older

    The old uncle buried his body in the imperial chair with a slow and deep voice. He stopped the three elders from hating Di Ping. Then he turned his head to di Ping and said in a low voice, "little friend, can human beings really only survive by awakening?"

    "Don''t dare to deceive the old uncle. The environment is becoming more and more harsh. Animals have come to the front in this evolution, and the living environment will become worse and worse. Only when human beings awaken their powerful strength can they survive in this mutation."

    Di Ping didn''t want to scare the old man any more, but it was the case. What''s the point of hiding? He sighed and said with relief.

    "What do you think?"

    The old uncle looked at di Ping with sharp eyes for a long time. Knowing that di Ping had not cheated him, he turned his face and looked down at the three old men sitting down.

    The three old men were also shocked when they heard Diping''s words. When they heard the old uncle''s inquiry, they looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. However, none of them opened their mouth first and looked at di Ping. All of a sudden, the whole room fell into silence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "If we follow Xiaoyou, can you guarantee our safety?"

    When the atmosphere of the whole room was so dreary that everyone was suffocating, suddenly the old uncle opened his mouth again. His steady voice woke up all the people sitting in the room. For a moment, not only Di Ping doubted his hearing, but also the other three old people were also looking at the old uncle with shock on their faces.

    "No!"

    Di Ping took a long time to calm down his excitement. He took a deep breath and said slowly.

    "What? No, uncle. Listen to this boy. No, how can we follow him with our people? This is absolutely not possible! "

    Shi Su is suddenly startled to stand up, a face of anger pointing to di Ping called, the two uncle seems to see Di Ping is not pleasing to the eye, a chance to get angry.

    "I really can''t guarantee the safety of all of you. In this end of the world, there are many crises, and no one dares to say that it will be safe. But I can only say that I will try my best to protect the safety of the people around me. As long as I can fight without falling down, anyone who wants to hurt my relatives and friends must first knock me down!"

    Diping drooped his eyelids and did not even look at the angry second uncle. Instead, he said word by word with a serious face. His voice was sonorous and powerful, and he was stirring back and forth in the hall.

    "Good! Xiaoyou is very honest. You will make great achievements in the future only with this bearing! "

    The old uncle suddenly clapped the armrest and stood up excitedly. His eyes staring at di Ping were full of enthusiasm and admiration. The original bleak breath disappeared completely, as if it had never existed.

    "Little friend, I should like this ancestral craft of blacksmith village?"

    Without waiting for Diping to speak, the old man suddenly gave a mysterious smile and a look of understanding on his face, as if to tell him that I know your purpose.

    "Ha ha! I can''t hide it from my uncle! "

    Di Ping looked at the old uncle with a dry smile. He didn''t think that the old uncle suddenly moved to this topic, but he couldn''t avoid it. Since he took it on the table, he didn''t have to hide from the cat.

    "I mean, why are you so enthusiastic? It turns out that I''m interested in our ancestral skills! boy! How dare you think? "

    Shi Su was staring at di Ping with a bad face. She said in a strange way, full of contempt in her tone.

    "Ha ha!"

    Hearing the second uncle''s words, di Ping burst into a burst of laughter.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Di Ping''s smile made several people laugh, and the second uncle''s eyes were angry and boiling. He felt that he must be laughing at himself.

    "If you''re welcome, I really don''t like your craftsmanship. Not only will I not want your craftsmanship, but I will also pass on to you more advanced forging techniques!"

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to the roaring second uncle, but said in a light tone, as if he was just telling a small matter, while several people in the opposite side suddenly changed color. This is undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which exploded in this small hall.

    "Arrogant boy? Advanced forging technology? How dare you blow the air? In our blacksmith village, we dare not say anything else, but forge swords. Ha ha... Who dares to show his teeth in front of my Buddhist family, except those in Longquan

    The second uncle was stunned, and then a spirit of excitement jumped up. He pointed to di Ping with a sneer and roared angrily.

    "Little friend, don''t you dare to talk nonsense?"

    The old uncle also suddenly sat upright, and his eyes showed dissatisfaction. You know, forging skills are the foundation of the survival of the blacksmith village. The unique skills inherited for nearly a thousand years can not be tarnished by others.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Uncle, I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can guarantee it. If you can''t satisfy me, I promise to escort you back in person."

    Di Ping Hu''s next stand straight body, eyes firm, voice sonorous powerful guarantee way.

    "Well! Let''s show it to us, little friend

    At this time, the old uncle was not very happy. He thought the young man was very good, but he was disappointed. He thought that Diping was boasting or too impetuous.

    "Uncle, please look at this weapon!"

    Di Ping heart thought a move, suddenly a black gold sword appeared in his hand, now he also does not care to astonish the world, in order to fight for several people, he is under the blood.

    "Hum..."

    as soon as the knife appears, it makes a buzz in the air, like the sound of a dragon.

    "How..."

    the three elders, including the old uncle, all stood up with a bang, their faces showing horror. They looked at the black shining sword suddenly appeared in di Ping''s hands, and were speechless for a moment.

    "Is this magic?"

    After a long time, several people began to relax and stare at Diping with surprise in their eyes. They murmured to themselves as if they were trying to comfort themselves to find an excuse. But then their eyes were attracted by the black gold swords in Diping''s hands.

    "Good knife!"

    At this time, five uncle suddenly exclaimed, eyes excited tightly staring at the sword in di Ping''s hand, and the voice changed a little.

    They are all good at forging swords. They know what kind of good Dao is. The sound of this Dao is pure and clear, which is beyond the realm of ancient artifact. How can we keep them from being moved.

    "Little friend, can you give me a look?"

    At this time, the old uncle was also staring at the sword tightly. He could not bear to leave. He inquired with excited trembling voice.

    "Of course

    Di Ping chuckled indifferently and handed the knife forward. He took out the knife for what purpose. He didn''t show you how to lure you.

    "Good! Good

    The old man was excited to say hello again and again, and then stretched out his trembling hand to take over the sword in Diping''s hand, while the other three old guys were breathless, and their eyes were full of longing.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to let go at the first time. The knife was heavy, but it weighed 70-80 Jin. He was afraid that the old uncle could not hold it when he was old.

    "It''s heavy!"

    Then the old uncle felt the heavy power of the knife, and immediately his face was shocked. He hastened to increase his strength. He was able to pick up more than 80 kilograms of heavy knife at his age of 80 years old. It can be seen that his strength was amazing when he was young.

    "Qiang....."

    the old uncle tried to erect the knife and flicked the blade lightly with his fingers. The sound of intersection of gold and stone came out. The sound was clear and long, like the roar of a dragon and a tiger. It echoed in the hall, making people feel excited.

    "Good knife! What a magic weapon! I haven''t lived in vain in my life. It''s enough to see such a good Dao in my life! "

    The old uncle was holding his sword in both hands, and his mouth was twitching. His face was excited. His palm gently touched the blade, as if he was touching a piece of peerless porcelain. He was very careful. Looking at the old man''s excited appearance, Diping was worried that his heart could not bear to faint.

    The swords are not made by the technology of making swords on earth. The Han swords before Di Ping were regarded as the standard of the earth''s crafts. However, compared with the black gold swords, they were not much inferior. We can imagine how these swordsmen should feel when they saw such good objects.

    "Uncle... Let me have a look at it later."

    At this time, the three old men staring at the swords on the edge were also eager to make a voice to urge the way.

    "Have a look! I used to think that our craftsmanship is unparalleled in the world. Come to see this, you dare to be complacent and despise the people in the world? "

    The old uncle was very difficult to take back his eyes from the sword. He looked at the three old men and scolded him in a deep voice. However, he still handed the sword in his hand.

    "Come and see!"

    "Let me see first!"

    "Don''t rob me. It''s second brother. Let me see it first."

    "I''m the fifth younger brother. I should have seen it first."

    Three old men in the face of a knife earned up, three people as if children snatched toys.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "No way! Second, look first

    The old uncle looked at the three old men with red faces and red ears, and his whiskers jumped in anger. He was really angry with these three useless old men.

    "Oh

    The old three reluctantly Oh sound, but still do not give up the sword handed to the eager second brother Shi Su Zheng.

    "Master Laidi, please sit down and make you laugh!"

    The old uncle asked Di Ping to sit down.

    Now he even changed his address. He no longer called Diping little friend, but called him a master. These inheriting craftsmen most recognized the principle of being an expert in the field. If he could make such weapons, we can imagine what level this casting skill has reached. Even if he was young, he did not dare to regard himself as an elder There should be some respect or some respect.

    "Uncle, this is Zhesha junior! You can call me little di or di Ping. I can''t sit still if you do

    Di Ping looks embarrassed, and quickly shakes his head and waves his hand. Isn''t this a joke?

    It''s hard to sit still when you are called by an elder. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what? What kind of master is he? If he is a master, will he come here? Therefore, this title should not be used.

    "Ha ha! well! The old man called Xiao Di with a big voice

    The old man saw that Diping''s attitude was firm, not like a fake, so he didn''t insist on it. He changed his words with a smile, but he didn''t call Xiaoyou any more. Instead, he changed to a more intimate little di.

    "Xiaodi, if you shouldn''t ask, where did you learn this knife making craft?"

    The old uncle suddenly leaned forward and asked in embarrassment.

    He knew that it was not appropriate to ask others for inheritance, but he couldn''t help it. He had no choice but to ask.

    "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t tell you, as long as you are old enough to understand my base!"

    Di plane has a difficult color, pondered for a while and then said, he can''t tell him that he has to study in the base system workshop, right?

    "Oh! I see! "

    The old uncle was a little disappointed and took back his eager eyes. They were silent for a moment.

    "Ding..."

    suddenly, a light sound made the two people in silence look up together.

    "Good knife! What a good knife! Too sharp? "

    Shi Su was holding up the knife and shouting excitedly. His face was flushed with excitement. His third uncle, Shi Suli, was holding a dagger which was broken into two pieces in his hand. On the ground, there was still a half point of the knife. It seems that they tried to use the dagger to test the sharpness of the knife.

    "Second, how can you be so bold and hurt the blade?"

    Seeing the scene, the old uncle''s face sank and he murmured.

    "Uncle, there is nothing wrong with this blade! What material is this made of? It''s too sharp? And it''s so heavy that I''ve never seen this material before? "

    Shi Su Zheng didn''t take care of the old uncle''s anger at all, but said in an excited and urgent way. His eyes seemed to be sucked into the knife and could not be pulled out.

    "Come on, I''m going to see a great grandson with all white hair. How can you be so bold?"

    The old uncle scolded the old man, then turned his face full of regret at di Ping and said, "little Di, do you see this..."

    "it''s OK, old uncle, several elders are happy to try it, but the knife is still very strong and not so easy to break!"

    Di Ping smile, completely indifferent to the way.

    "Second brother, let me have a look!"

    No matter whether the old uncle was really angry or not, the three old men were totally indifferent at this time. Their minds were all on the swords. The five uncles who had been on the other side and couldn''t do so were eager to rush forward to grab the swords.

    "Xiaodi makes you laugh!"

    As soon as the old uncle saw it, he lost his temper. He looked at the three old men with white hair who had been robbed into a group. He had to smile bitterly to Diping.

    "Old uncle, it''s understandable that the three elders are also happy to see hunting!"

    Di Ping said with a smile. He also thought it was fun. The three old men robbed him like a child. He was not afraid of the knife being damaged. What''s more, he was afraid that the three men would hurt themselves by losing their hands.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    In the eyes of the four people, who were reluctant to part with infinite remembrance, di Ping put away his sword. Although several people saw his magic performance again, none of them asked about this topic. All of them were old and successful. Do you know what to ask and what not to ask.

    "Xiaodi, I already know what you think, but it''s too important. Let''s discuss it and make a decision."

    The old uncle closed his eyes, leaned back on the chair, pondered for a moment, opened his eyes abruptly, and looked at di Ping quietly and calmly.

    "The younger generation will leave and wait for the good news from the old uncle and all of you!"

    Hearing this, di Ping smiles and knows that it''s time to leave himself. He hugs his fist and says goodbye to the old uncle and the three old men.

    "Fifth, you send Di Xiaoyou off!"

    The old uncle bowed slightly, nodded his head to di Ping, and then indicated to Uncle Wu to see him off.

    "Goodbye!"

    Di Ping stood up in relief, smiling and clasping his fist again to say goodbye to the crowd and said, "please!"

    The fifth uncle heard the old uncle''s order and quickly got up and led Di Ping to go out.

    Di Ping was very relaxed at this time. He had a feeling that his task today might be successfully completed. From knowing the inside story of the blacksmith village, he did not report much hope. He felt that his trip might be an empty joy. It was a great blessing to have Luo Hongwan to help him.

    But at this time, looking at the old uncle''s hesitant attitude, and the attraction of his own black sword, these people are really likely to return to the base with themselves.

    But he just thinks that there are two difficulties in this.

    One is the hostility of the people surnamed Shi to Luo Hongyuan''s family. If they make friends with the Luo family, they may refuse to get close to them. Another is the reason for Shaolin. Xingchi''s trip is to take the Shi family back to the temple. Shaolin and the Shi family are inextricably linked. It is not easy to separate them.

    Uncle Wu sent Di Ping out of the side hall. They said goodbye and watched him go away. They gazed at him for a long time. Until Diping disappeared in his sight, he turned back to the side hall living room. At this time, the living room was quiet and everyone was silent. It seemed that they had not recovered from the shock just now.

    "Old five is back, you all discuss this matter!"

    The old uncle, who had closed his eyes and raised his mind, waited until the fifth uncle sat down. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the three people and said in a deep voice.

    "Uncle, do you really decide to take the people to this man''s base?"

    Second uncle Gong Shi Su was looking at the old uncle and asked in a deep voice.

    "I am hesitating! Xingchi''s return from this trip was decided by the Presbyterian. We have been closely related to Shaolin for thousands of years. If we leave first, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. But after all, our people are not monks. It''s really not a long-term plan to join the temple. "

    The old uncle heaved a long sigh, but only said, face a trace of confusion and complexity.

    "Uncle, I don''t think it can be done. I think this son is deep-minded, domineering and cruel. He is not a good companion, so I don''t agree to go to his base!"

    As soon as the old uncle''s words were finished, the second uncle Gong Shi Su immediately objected. He seemed to dislike Di Ping very much. He was wrong.

    "Second brother, the way of life has changed. How to survive without high skill and extraordinary courage? I think that this boy is sincere and can meet with each other!"

    However, he did not agree with the second uncle Gongshi Suzheng''s opinion and opposed it. He felt that dipin was more suitable for his own taste.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Fifth, you have poor vision. You are domineering and perverse. If you go to him, we may be totally reduced to his tools. The purpose of his trip is our crafts. If the purpose is not pure, how can you keep company with him?"

    Shi Su was just staring at him with a good face and scolding him.

    "Uncle, I agree with my second brother! Although I think it may be a good choice to go to this base, our relationship with Shaolin is here. How can we leave? I''m afraid many people will not agree with it, will they? "

    The silent third uncle suddenly opened his mouth and said that Shi su''an and Shi Suzheng, who had been arguing, stopped immediately, and their eyes also showed such a look.

    "But it''s a pity that we give up his forging skills?"

    Seeing that the third elder brother also supported the second brother, Shi su''an, the fifth uncle, knew that he was helpless and could not argue with each other, so he did not insist on it. He was just regretful.

    "Not so! We''ll take him down and let him tell you

    This thought of Di Ping''s powerful weapon, including the old uncle''s eyes, also flashed a trace of fire and desire. Shi su''an, the second uncle, suddenly turned grim and said with a fist.

    "Nonsense! What kind of people are we? We are surnamed Shi, not bandits. This kind of thinking will not be necessary in the future! "

    The old uncle''s face changed abruptly when he heard what he said. He looked at Shi Suzheng and scolded him severely. Looking at his gray haired younger generation, the old uncle suddenly felt a little disappointed. He glanced at the three people and said slowly, "second, I don''t ask about family affairs in recent years. I thought you could do it well, but I found that you are more and more disrespectful If you want to sit still, you can''t go sideways. If you go sideways, it''s all over! "

    "I hope you will bear in mind that I''m old and I haven''t lived for a few years. In the future, the big family of the Shi family will depend on you. But you should remember that the inheritance of the Shijia family for thousands of years is based on the selfless dedication of countless people, the loyalty and filial piety of the family, and the integrity of the family, not the crooked family?"

    The old uncle said that he began to clap the armrest vigorously. The more he spoke, the more severe his voice was. He was not angry for a moment. The three people were sweating and their waist was bent down.

    "Yes! What uncle taught is! We must remember our uncle''s teachings to ensure the continuity of the inheritance of the Shi clan. "

    although the second uncle was fierce, he felt frightened, sweating on his head, and did not dare to talk nonsense any more. He was red faced and respectful with the third and fifth brothers.

    "You look down upon this man. Do you really want to make a move? I''m afraid all of us will die? You only know how to forge iron, but your Kung Fu has fallen behind. Our surname interpretation is not only able to forge iron, but also the ancient martial arts are the foundation of establishing a family. When can we forget "

    the old uncle looked at the second uncle with deep meaning and said faintly, with deep disappointment in his tone.

    "Impossible? Is he so strong? "

    Second uncle Shi Su is a face startled, not willing to believe looking at the old uncle asked.

    "A lot of things you don''t know, remember? If the world has changed, our cognition will also change, or we will be eliminated! "

    In the face of the second uncle''s query, the old uncle took a deep look at the three people and said with great care.

    "What''s your plan, uncle?"

    Wu Shu Gong glanced at the second elder brother who changed color. He shook his head and didn''t care about him. Instead, he looked at the old uncle and asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "What the third one said is reasonable! We are inseparable from Shaolin. We have broken bones and tendons. We can''t directly cross the ridge. Moreover, the elders of Shaolin have made a decision that maybe the receptionists will come tomorrow, and Xingchi has already played a leading role here. Even if we want to go, it''s hard for us to go! "

    The old uncle was also embarrassed, frowning and sighing.

    "Uncle, since the Shaolin clan can''t cross this side, why do we still tangle and not go

    The third uncle looked at the ugly old uncle and asked.

    "Because I always have a feeling that the hope of my family may fall on this person! That''s why it''s always hard for me to do it! "

    The old uncle rubbed his aching brows with some fatigue.

    "Uncle, do you think highly of this man? Even if he has mysterious means and profound forging techniques, but apart from this, does he have a deep foundation of Shaolin? There are thousands of martial monks in Shaolin. Even if he can defeat Xingchi even if his kung fu is higher, can he defeat so many people? "

    The second uncle, who was reprimanded by his uncle, suddenly said in a tone of dissatisfaction.

    "Second, you have been in charge of the family all these years. I think you should have been very mature, but from your words, I feel disappointed"

    the old uncle suddenly looked into the second uncle''s eyes with a look of disappointment on his face.

    "Uncle! I... "

    when my second uncle changed his face, he stood up in panic and looked at the old uncle.

    "You don''t have to say, I don''t want to cancel the power of your clan leader. You don''t have to worry. Why do you hate so much because of the Luo family? Remember that hatred blinds your eyes. The world has changed! The world is changing. Many things are beyond our understanding. Many people can''t solve them. Don''t you think that the people who can have such weapons and the mysterious broken hands can be ordinary people? Have you lived for decades

    The old uncle waved his hand to stop the second uncle who was just trying to explain, and he was a little interested in the way.

    "Uncle, you always say that the world has changed. Do you always know something?"

    Shi Su Zheng was almost unable to sit still because of the second uncle''s words. Today, he was admonished by the old uncle for several times. At this time, he bowed his head in shame. However, Shi su''an, the fifth uncle, suddenly changed his face and asked the old uncle some doubts.

    When he asked, the other two also changed their eyes. They both looked up at the old uncle, full of doubts in their eyes.

    "You! Even the old man like me is not as good as me. His head has become a lump in Yulin. You didn''t think about it. The trees, flowers, plants and animals have all mutated. Is it possible for human beings

    The old uncle looked at integrity, stupefied at his three people, some hate iron not steel angry voice scolded.

    "Ah! Do you mean, uncle, that this man is a mutation? "

    Three people seem to have been burned buttocks, call out from the seat up, full of horror, the old three Shi Su Li changed face color lost voice asked.

    "Good! Not only he is, but all the people around him are, even the girl of Luo family is also, yes, Xingchi is also! "

    The old uncle looked at the three old men with white hair, and then threw out more shocking news. He was not afraid that the three old men could not bear heart disease.

    "What?"

    The three old men cried out again. They were short of breath, and their chest heaved violently. Their voices were like bellows. Their faces were red. They covered their chest with their hands. It seemed that they might fall down at any time. If there were younger generation present, they would be scared. But they were the family''s tranquilizing needle. If this heart disease happened, it would be a big deal?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Hoo!"

    Fortunately, the three old guys were in good health. After a while, they finally recovered their breath. However, they seemed to suddenly lose their strength and fell into the chair, panting for a long time.

    This person is slow too strong, but the shock color in the eyes did not disappear, on the contrary, more intense.

    "Uncle, is this a big joke? If you don''t like us, you''ll beat them with sticks, but you don''t want to be so frightening. You almost don''t hold back! "

    Shi Suli looked at the old uncle with a wry smile. He would rather believe that the uncle was joking with himself and others, but he could not believe it was true.

    "I don''t have so much free time to chat with you!"

    The old uncle said quietly.

    "This day has changed..."

    Shi Suli sat down in his chair with a sad cry on his forehead.

    "How can this be true?"

    At this time, his head was full of sweat, his eyes were frightened as if he had no focal length and murmured in the direction of the old uncle.

    On the one hand, he was shocked by the news, and he was afraid, even more frightened.

    If just a few people agree with their own opinion, then... He really dare not think about the consequences. He thinks that his pores are fried and his sweat bleps.

    "Cuiying..."

    the old uncle glanced at Shi Suzheng, who was in a daze. He shook his head in secret, then turned his face and looked at the left wing room and suddenly called out.

    The Pearl curtain of the left wing room moved, and the figure flashed. The middle-aged woman who had just served tea quietly walked out of the room with a smile on her face and said "Wan Fu, several uncles..." and then she stood respectfully under the hall, lowering her eyebrows and waiting for the order of the old uncle.

    The old uncle glanced at them and sighed a little. Then he said slowly, "Cui Ying, go and call Xing Chi here...". Then he closed his eyes and leaned into his seat and stopped talking.

    "It''s uncle..."

    Cuiying said in a crisp voice. Then she bowed to the crowd again, and then walked out slowly.

    When Cuiying people withdrew from the side hall, the hall became quiet for a while. The old uncle closed his eyes and stopped talking. For a moment, the three brothers looked at each other and looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.

    As time went by, the whole hall was quiet and frightening, and the air seemed to have condensed. The three old men looked at the first uncles who were silent and were in a state of confusion and restlessness. At this time, it was like the feeling of passing the day like a year.

    Time seems to change in the waiting for a long time, as if in the past century, the three people have this kind of trance feeling, after such a long time to release the element, can be considered to return to normal, but the whole person is somewhat dispirited.

    "Here comes..."

    when hearing the approaching footsteps coming from outside, the originally anxious three people''s eyes lit up, and immediately they all sat upright.

    "Are you crazy outside? Come on in quickly... "

    the three men stare at the gate until the sound of their feet reaches the door. The old uncle, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the door and said aloud.

    "Xingchi has met his master and uncle, and has met several predecessors..."

    sure enough, Xingchi, who was separated from di Ping before, stepped into the hall under the guidance of Cuiying, and saluted the old uncle and the three brothers of the Buddhism respectfully.

    If Di Ping was here at this time, he would be shocked. We should know that Xingchi, as a member of the line generation in Shaolin, has a high rank of seniority in Shaolin. But now he actually calls the old uncle his master. It can be seen that the seniority of the old uncle is even higher. I believe that there are few people in Shaolin with the same seniority. Even if there are some, they are panda level characters, and they don''t show up at all It''s hard to see.

    There is a reason why Xingchi calls several people in this way. The three brothers, Shi Suzheng, only have the surname of Shi. Their names also follow the rank of Shaolin. In fact, they have little relationship with Shaolin. Therefore, Xingchi doesn''t address them by their seniority. However, the old uncle is different. As an outstanding young man in his family, he studied in Shaolin Temple, and there is an official file in the temple He is an authentic Shaolin layman. Shaolin has a long history, so he must be called "Xingchi".

    In addition, Shi Dexing, who was called a layman''s uncle by Xingchi before, was also a descendant of Shaolin who had studied in Shaolin like the old uncle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    At this time, Xingchi had changed his robe which was stained with blood and replaced it with a new one. The whole person showed a lot of spirit.

    The old uncle sat calmly and looked at Xingchi with a smile and nodded: "Xingchi! Sit down... Don''t pay too much attention to it here than in the temple. "The line of sight looked at Xingchi again, and his eyes showed concern." how''s the injury? "

    "Thank you for your concern. The injury is no more serious"

    Xingchi respectfully replied.

    "Come on, Xingchi, please come in and sit down..."

    the old uncle sat still, but the other three elders did not dare to ask him to sit down. Xingchi, who is the chief disciple of Luohan hall, has an extraordinary status in the temple. When people call you, the three elders can''t bear it. They should have a certain attitude.

    After several people were seated, the old uncle slowly said, "Xingchi, what do you think of Di Ping?"

    Xingchi was stunned at first. He didn''t understand why his uncle suddenly asked this question. Although he was puzzled, he still pondered for a moment, and then he said: "Lord Di Shizhu and I have already had a hand, and we don''t know much about him, so we can''t tell you..." then he frowned again and said in a deep voice: "I think this person is mysterious and mysterious, and his whole body is like a mask of fog, which always makes people see him unreal..."

    in the end, he said in a deep voice

    "Oh..." the old uncle smelled the speech, and his face showed a clear color. He nodded his head slightly and said, "so you also have this feeling?" After that, he appeared confused, shook his head and said, "this person is always red, I feel like a cloud of mountains and fog, which always makes people see it unreal..."

    "yes..." Xingchi seemed to agree with the old uncle''s words, and nodded heavily, "and..." frowned, then stopped half a sentence, showing hesitation.

    Di Ping left the ancestral hall and walked slowly to Luo Hongyuan''s residence. He was thinking about what had happened just now. Judging from the attitude of several people, the old uncle was a little moved and kind to himself. It seems that his heart is inclined to himself.

    What''s more, Shi su''an, the fifth uncle, seems to be very friendly to himself, while the third uncle''s attitude is not clear, some vague, and does not show too obvious bias towards his own attitude.

    However, the second uncle was so angry with himself that he seemed to have a big hatred against him. He never looked at himself well and always had hatred. This made Di Ping very depressed.

    When I first came here, I didn''t have any enmity or hatred with the people here. If there was any, I hurt Xingchi, but Xingchi had been cured by Jina. It can''t be seen that there is much serious injury outside. It should be said that there won''t be such strong hatred.

    Di Ping felt his nose and thought to himself. He didn''t owe his family money. He didn''t borrow his rice to pay back his family''s chaff. He didn''t rob his daughter...

    forget it. He did what he should do. It''s up to these people to choose. Even if these people don''t want to go with them, di Ping believes that it''s not himself who regrets at last. It''s raining mother If you want to marry, if you want to die, no one can save you.

    "Xiao Di, you''re back..." Luo Hongyuan, who has been looking out of the door, saw it before he arrived at the door, and welcomed him with a happy face. "How, Xiaodi, what does the old uncle say, is there any trouble for you..." without waiting for Di Ping to speak, Luo Hongyuan kept asking questions like a barrage of bullets.

    "Come on! You''re going to let Dick talk about it? " Seeing Di Ping''s return, everyone was surprised to welcome him out. Xu Yingxiu, who came out after Luo Hongyuan, gave Lao Luo a hammer and said with a smile: "little Di, don''t pay attention to him. He''s just a quick tempered man. Let''s go ahead and have a cup of tea. Let''s moisten his throat and say..." "

    looking at his ears and scratching his cheek, looking at Lao Luo who wants to ask but dare not ask, di Ping''s heart A burst of laughter, took Xu Yingxiu''s words and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt Xu. I''m really thirsty..." then he looked at Lao Luo and said, "Uncle Luo, do you see this?".

    "You... I..." looked at the beautiful wife who was eyeing at her, she was angry for a moment, opened her mouth a few times, and then sighed out a long breath. Her face collapsed, and she waved her hand weakly: "tea, tea..."

    "poo Yi......

    LUO Xinyi suddenly pursed her lips and burst out laughing. Then she immediately felt wrong. She covered her red lips and screamed in panic "Mistakes... Mistakes..."

    "ha ha..."

    everyone laughed. This girl is a model of her father, and she even laughs at her father.

    "Laugh at your father Luo Hongyuan threw a brain on his daughter''s head in anger, and his old face glowing with red eyes cursed, "walk... Go into the house, and come back to clean you up..."

    "ha ha..."

    looking at Luo Xinyi who was covering her head and rushing into the room, everyone laughed knowingly again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    In the happy atmosphere, the crowd sat down again. On the one hand, Xu Yingxiu had already made a new cup of tea for Di Ping and handed it to di Ping. With an inquiring look on his face, he asked, "little Di, is the old uncle not bothering you?"

    "Thank you, aunt Xu..." Di Ping leaned over to take the tea cup handed by Xu Yingxiu, and then shook his head with a smile. "The old uncle is very kind. He didn''t embarrass me, just chatted with me..."

    "Well! This is true. Lao Luo, who has high moral standards and is well known by the people of charity and the people, said, "Lao Luo, who is standing up his ears, nodded his head deeply, then suddenly lowered his voice. He leaned forward and looked at Diping and asked," did you talk to the old uncle about that? "

    "Well! Said... "Di Ping nodded slightly.

    Luo Hongyuan''s face was happy, and he hurriedly asked, "does that uncle agree?"

    Di Ping laughed bitterly and shook his head. "The old uncle said that the matter was important and had to be discussed..."

    "does this mean that the old uncle has moved..." Lao Luo frowned, his eyes puzzled, and asked in a tentative tone.

    "Moving must be moving!" Di Ping slightly agreed to Lao Luo''s conjecture, but then he shook his head in a complex complexion: "I''m afraid things will not be so simple..."

    Lao Luo raised his eyebrows and asked, "why is it not easy?"

    "I''m not afraid of no good things, but I''m afraid that there will be no good people..." Di Ping felt a sigh of emotion, thinking of the hostile face of the second uncle Gong Shi Suzheng At the end of his heart, he felt that most things would be broken in this old hand, which made him a little sad and angry, and there was no good words in his mouth.

    "What?" Luo Hong lost his color in great surprise. At this time, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He looked at di Ping with hesitation in his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Di, is there something wrong and who is obstructing me?"

    "It''s needless to say..." Xu Yingxiu, who had been quietly sitting on the edge, suddenly sneered: "Lao Luo, do you forget who hates our Luo family?"

    "You mean?" Lao Luo suddenly changed his face and stood up. His eyes were filled with anger and he gnashed his teeth and said, "he still refuses to give up for many years. It''s not our fault at that time. However, he has been reluctant to give up. Our Luo family can not exchange their gratitude. I think Luo Hongyuan is a clay pincher..."

    all the people in the room are wronged by Luo Hongyuan All of a sudden, he was confused by his rage. I don''t know why he changed into an angry lion. What triggered his anger? Who was he and Xu Yingxiu?

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    the old uncle looks dignified when he looks at the behavior mania who is eager to speak, and he knows that there must be something important for him to say, "there is no outsider here, but it''s OK to say something..."

    "it''s shishuzu!" Xing Chi nodded and looked at Shi Su Zheng''s three old men. His face became more serious. After pondering for a while, he said slowly: "Lord Di Shi has a woman holding a staff, which can emit a kind of white light. This light can cure the pain and make the wound heal quickly. It''s just a living dead person with white bones. It''s amazing!" With these words, it seems that he has not calmed down, his eyes are full of shock.

    "Oh As soon as the old uncle''s face changed, he seemed to think of it. He said slowly, "there is a woman like this around this man, always wearing a black cloak and holding a short stick in his hand. However..." however, the old man''s face showed a trace of doubt, and some uncertain words said, "but, can''t this woman really carry such magic tricks?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Don''t mention the old uncle. Even the three brothers of Shi Suzheng didn''t believe it at this time. Even when they looked at Xingchi, there was a trace of doubt in their eyes. If Xingchi said it really, it would not be a fairy tale, but the reality here is not a fairy tale.

    Because they didn''t believe it, they didn''t surprise them much. They thought it might be just the exaggeration of Xingchi.

    He laughed bitterly and shook his head. However, he did not blame these people for not believing in themselves. Even if he had not personally experienced them, he would not have believed them. He still looked at the old uncle''s affirmative nod and said, "uncle, this is my own experience, and it can''t be fake..."б░ Do it yourself? " The old uncle''s face changed. He looked at Xingchi in disbelief. Suddenly, his eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked. He said, "do you mean that broken bones and broken tendons are true, not boastful?" After saying this, he felt that it was impossible. He said with a relieved smile, "I''m a fool. How can I possibly if you really have broken bones and broken tendons? How can you do well now...

    " it''s true! " Xingchi looks serious at the old uncle and nods.

    "It''s impossible? You don''t have any wounds on your body, and you have enough Qi and blood. It looks like you''ve just been seriously injured? " The old uncle was still willing to believe, and repeatedly shook his head in denial.

    "Yes?" Shi Su was also looking at Xing Chi in a puzzled way, observing his face and saying, "I heard that you were injured, but it seems that you don''t have any damage to your qi and blood at all?"? Did you think you were covered in bloody clothes before? Come on, you take off your coat and let me have a look. "Then he stood up and went to Xingchi.

    "Please forgive me for being rude Xingchi was not entangled. Since he wanted to see it, he could show it to him. So he bit his teeth and accused the three of them. Then he pulled off the robe and showed his strong upper body. He pointed to his arm and chest, looked at Shi Suzheng and said, "master, please have a look?"

    Shi Suzheng and Shi Suzheng immediately left their seats and came to Xingchi. Although the old uncle sat still, his eyes were focused on him.

    Old two release element is having a good medical skill, hurry up to carefully look up.

    "No.... No..." Shi Su was touching the two places pointed out by Xing Chi. His face suddenly changed and his mouth repeatedly exclaimed.

    "What''s wrong with second brother?"

    Shi Suli, a little puzzled, approached him and looked at the two places, but he didn''t see anything, so he asked Shi Su Zheng, who was also close to Xing Chi''s arm.

    "Ah! I see! " All of a sudden, Shi Suzheng screamed with panic in his eyes, and his body fell back uncontrollably, as if he was too frightened. "It''s impossible, how can this be..."

    "what''s the matter with you, second brother? What is impossible? " Standing not far behind Shi Su''s body, Shi su''an, the fifth elder brother, hastily helped his second brother and asked with some concern.

    "I''m all right..."

    Shi Su is being helped to the chair by his fifth brother, helping him to smooth his chest for a long time. Then he calmed down. He raised his hand to stop Lao Wu''s movement. He sat down and looked at Xingchi with serious eyes. "Xingchi, have you just broken your chest and arm bones, and the broken bones of your arm pierce through your skin?"

    "This..." Xingchi was surprised when he heard the words. Only Di Ping and his colleagues knew about his injury. He didn''t tell anyone about it. He was asked before that he had been injured, but he didn''t say where the injury was. So Shi Su was able to judge the exact location of the injury, which surprised him: "how do you know, master?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "What''s the situation?" For a while, the old uncle was surprised to see Shi Suzheng. He didn''t know why he said that it was not good to be crazy. But he could see the shocked appearance of Xing Chi, which indicated that Shi su''an was right in judging.

    To di Ping must be surprised, I did not expect that the old man who looked at his own discomfort would not only play iron, but also a good medical skill, otherwise how could he have such an eye.

    "Uncle, you always forget, but I have learned the technique of bone correction for several years with the great master Xie Zhongming." it is right Uncle this face suddenly stroked his beard and said: "people are old... Forget this matter." "

    the explanation of Su is looking at the travel spoony with a bit of bitterness:" I believe what you said now? "

    "You really broke all the bones, hang Chi? And they''re cured? "

    Old uncle looked at the line in horror and asked.

    "Yes, my uncle, Lord Dishi broke my arms and sternum with a blow!" The wandering fanaticism was silent but overbearing, the force of terror, which was invincible, and his heart was powerless. At this time, Diping was like a mountain across him, and could not be turned over.

    Old uncle really changed at this time, staring at the sound of the line crazy surprise and asked, "you mean you are so seriously injured that you are easily cured?"

    "Yes! "My uncle..." the face of the line nodded with a sense of regret.

    "This... Is that true?" The old uncle breathed abruptly, and stood up and rushed to Xingchi quickly. He pulled his arm up and couldn''t see that he was a 78-80 old man. He looked at the injured place of Xingchi again and again. His face was more and more dignified. He murmured in his mouth: "how could it be, how could this be, is there really immortal method?"

    In addition to a slightly different reddish mark on the skin of the injured area than the surrounding skin, it is not obvious that there is no difference between the injured and the growing new skin.

    At this time, luohongyuan is furious like a lion, and his eyes are flashing anger and mania, as if people are on the edge of the violent walk, and want to find people desperately at any time.

    "Luo Shuxian is relieved!" When Diping saw the situation wrong, he hurriedly stood up and pulled luohongyuan away, and comforted him: "things have not reached that level, even if there is no bad thing, I don''t think that jiezu will leave us..." "

    Yes! What did you old man say and jump? " Xuyingxiu also pulls his own man, his eyes are full of worry, but the tone is so complaining.

    "Call!" "I am angry, our Luo family has retreated again and again, they are so deceiving..." said Lao Luo has signs of attack.

    Xu Yingxiu hurriedly stopped him, and said softly, "OK! Don''t be angry. Don''t think I hurt you with anger... "

    well... I''m not angry!" Originally angry old Luo seems to eat a quick and quiet heart, immediately withered down, gently grasp the wife white tender hands, eyes are all gentle, four eyes gaze tender.

    "I fork..." Diping waited for a moment to stare at the cow pupil: "that can be, but, you two old not shy show love also choose a nobody place?"

    "Cough!" Lao Luo also found it wrong at the same time. He saw several people in the house staring at his husband and wife with a strange look. Suddenly, he turned a long face and quickly dried up the cough. He loosened his hands and held his wife. He was sitting in a straight face. He was looking at Diping road. "What? Little dick! What do you mean that the Shi clan will not go with us just now... "

    br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Di Ping looked at the solemn old Luo and Xu Yingxiu, who was caressing his hair as if nothing had happened. He sighed that they were so cheap that they were invincible. The couple were absolutely the best of the best. I don''t know how Luo Xinyi grew up in this family. However, looking at a happy Luo Xinyi who was indifferent and smiling, he knew that he was worrying about nothing.

    "Did Uncle Di forget to go crazy?" Di Ping smiles mysteriously and points to his head.

    Luo Hongyuan was stunned at first, but then he raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "do you mean Shaolin?"

    "Yes! "It''s Shaolin." Di Ping nodded and laughed at himself. "I didn''t think of this at first. Now I think it''s too much for me to take it for granted before I come here. It''s time for us to go back." He had forgotten Xingchi before, but as soon as he figured out this joint, he knew that it was impossible to do it. He had already raised the idea of returning to the base as soon as possible. Now with Luo Hongyuan joining in, the workshop can also be opened, and he will travel far away to pick up his parents.

    Lao Luo''s eyes were dark, but he seemed to be lost. "Yeah... I didn''t expect this. I had a glimmer of hope. I tried to pull Dexing together. Now it seems impossible..."

    "go back?" Yue lie, who had been watching the conversation between the two men, suddenly said excitedly, "brother, when are we going back?"

    "How homesick?" Di Ping looks at Yue lie unexpectedly. He hasn''t been out for a day. Shouldn''t he?

    "Haha! "Some thought..." Yue lie looked at di Ping sheepishly and said, "I didn''t feel it when I was in the castle, but I suddenly had some thoughts when I came out?"

    "Digo, I also want to go back..." Luo Xinyi, who was accompanied by Xu Yingxiu, was also looking at Diping with hope.

    "What?" Di Ping looked at Luo Xinyi in surprise. "I said girl, don''t make trouble, OK? You say your parents are with you and you want to go back. Who are you cheating on? " He gave her a bad look.

    "Really Digo..." Luo Xinyi looked at di Ping''s aggrieved voice and said, "how nice it is to be in the castle... Everyone is very friendly, everyone is happy to work, and can practice martial arts with everyone." with a twist of her mouth, "it''s like being bullied every day here...

    Lao Luo''s face suddenly changed, "Girl, don''t talk nonsense..." and looked out of the door.

    "Just say... Just say..." Luo Xinyi suddenly looked at her father with a stubborn face and cried out: "you may say why you don''t let me say..."

    "this girl......" Lao Luo looks at her baby daughter like a bullfight and shakes her head helplessly.

    Xu Yingxiu, however, clapped a palm on Luo Xinyi''s head and whispered, "dead girl! How do you talk to your father

    "Ouch Luo Xinyi touched her head and pitifully looked at her mother, "Mom, how can you really fight?"

    For a moment, everyone was amused. The family was really interesting. Looking at the family''s warm affection, Diping missed his parents even more. He wanted to fly back now. The idea seemed to grow grass in his heart.

    "Di Ping, looking at us all at once, was shocked in the room today.

    Regardless of the shock, Diping has decided that once the idea of returning home surges in his heart, he does not want to stay any longer.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    This day, several people feel extremely tired, this kind of fatigue is not physical, but spiritual, this day''s shock is simply more than the sum of life, feeling that the whole person is about to collapse, if you do it again, I can''t believe that you can withstand it.

    In fact, not to mention the three of them, even the old uncle is the same. A man who has lived for more than 80 years has experienced so much that he can''t say that he knows everything. However, he has experienced a great deal of great events, Xiaofei, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But today, he also feels physically and mentally exhausted, and too many things beyond his cognition are impacting his nerves.

    If it was not for his strong psychological accomplishment and a good body formed by years of cultivation, he would have fallen down. However, his shaking hands betrayed his current situation, and he had reached the limit he could bear.

    "Xingchi..... In the temple, when can the people who arrange to meet us arrive..." the old uncle''s body was nestled in the imperial chair and said in a weak voice.

    "It should be tomorrow..." line Chi looked up at the sky outside, which slowly said.

    It''s getting dark outside, and the sun has completely fallen to the west of the mountain. In the valley, only by the reflection of light from the top of the mountain, can we see the situation in the valley in general, and the candles are lit in the hall, otherwise we can''t see clearly.

    The old uncle also looked at the door of his eyes. Then he looked tired and said, "Xingchi, go back to rest first! This day is also a hard day.... "

    " good teachers and uncles, I will go back first! " In fact, Xingchi has been tired for a long time. I was seriously injured today. Although I was cured, I lost a lot of blood and my body is weak!

    Shi Suzheng and his three men sent Xing Chi out of the hall. The old uncle couldn''t hold on at this time. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath to recover his energy. There was still a big problem to be settled. He couldn''t rest.

    When the three people came back, they saw that the old uncle just closed his eyes to adjust his breath. A trace of impatience and worry flashed in his eyes. They looked at each other and did not speak at all. They sat quietly in their seats and began to breathe. They were also exhausted.

    For a moment, the whole hall was still and could hear a drop of water. There was no other voice except the crackling and burning of the candle.

    At this time, outside the valley, touching the darkness of the valley, bringing a light to the children''s home.

    Lao Luo''s house was full of excitement today. Two kerosene lamps were lit in the small stone room. All the people were sitting around chatting and laughing. In the middle of the people, there was an iron pot, which was bubbling and bubbling. Pieces of meat were rolling in it, and a delicious smell of meat filled the room.

    Although all the people in the room were talking and laughing, their noses kept twitching, and their eyes were frequently describing the meat pieces in the pot. They seemed to be setting their own goals. They would start at that piece for a while, but now the meat is not ripe and can only be dry watching.

    When it comes to eating, it''s funny!

    It''s late and it''s time to eat, but Luo Hongyuan is in trouble. The family''s food has been gathered together for management. So now he has nothing to offer. Moreover, the most important family members are almost out of touch at this time. The Chen family members were so cruel that they not only killed and injured many people, but also robbed a lot of materials.

    The last bite! Discuss with his wife Xu Yingxiu or borrow some from the family.

    The family also knew that there was someone in his family today, and he was not embarrassed. After all, the old uncle had told him, but how could he have nothing in his hand?

    Lao Luo finally came back with five or six ham sausages, half a catty of bacon, two catties of rice, and the five most important turnips in the north. He almost didn''t complain to death by his wife.

    But he also knew that this time the family really did not embarrass himself, the warehouse could run mice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    What can I do? These two people are stupid. They are seven living people. Who can eat this food? The most important thing is that they can''t afford to lose this person? This was used to entertain guests and tell them that they would not be scolded to death...

    this scene was seen in di Ping''s eyes and listened to the conversation between the two people hiding in the stone room next to him. He listened to Luo Xinyi, so he invited Luo Xinyi. In the excited eyes of the snack goods, he took two pieces of mutant black bear meat from the system backpack, one of which was more than five Jin, and let her take it to Luo Hongyuan for dinner and the other for her There are fifty or sixty catties. Please give it to Luo Hongyuan and send it to the old uncle.

    When Luo Xinyi was excited to carry two pieces of mutant bear meat and told her parents that it was mutant bear meat, Lao Luo''s eyes almost fell out.

    When they learned that they were sent by Di Ping, they were embarrassed, but soon they took a strange look at their own daughter and gave a mysterious smile. In Luo Xinyi''s puzzled eyes, they happily took two pieces of bear meat.

    When Lao Luo took two pieces of bear meat, the weight of the cushion pressed his hand heavily, and his eyes hesitated to look at the girl who had already turned and jumped away.

    "What are you doing Xu Yingxiu poked her husband in the waist and said with a smile: "send the meat to the old uncle. I''ll take the meat and stew it. At night, we''ll eat the bear stew pot..."! All right, I''ll go at once Lao Luo took back his puzzled eyes and handed the small piece of meat to his mother-in-law. He weighed the large bear meat and turned to walk to the ancestral hall.

    A pot of stewed bear meat makes people eat it delicious. I don''t know whether it is different after mutation or Xu Yingxiu''s cooking skill is superb. The bear meat is full and tender, strong and full of flavor.

    Diping had eaten bear meat before. Without a famous chef, he couldn''t make the delicious bear meat. The smell of bear meat was full of smell, which had to be removed by various means and adding various seasonings. Today, Xu Yingxiu simply dealt with the variant bear meat. He didn''t even put any spices, so he put a little radish and bacon to stew together.

    However, people don''t care how the chef does it. They only know that the bear meat is delicious at this time, and a group of people are very happy to eat it.

    But it turns out that you have to have the stomach to eat good food. The mutant bear is fragrant, but every piece of meat is full of rich energy. As soon as you eat it, a warm current rises from your stomach, and your whole body is warm.

    Bear meat is originally tonifying deficiency and strengthening muscles and bones. What''s more, it contains a lot of pure energy, which is more pure and huge than the meat of mutant dog. How can ordinary people stand it.

    After eating three pieces of meat and drinking a bowl of soup, Xu Yingxiu didn''t want to move. He was lazy and wanted to sleep. Lao Luo was stronger, but he also ate five or six yuan and drank two bowls of soup. Then he had to watch Diping and other people eat and drink.

    Looking at his daughter still fighting for meat in the pot with Yue lie, Lao Luo suddenly felt unreal. When did his daughter have such a good appetite, the most important thing was that he saw avagina and his daughter were still eating at this time. He doubted whether he had eaten too much before, and Juran was not as good as the two girls.

    Of course, he didn''t know what the reason was. Diping saw Lao Luo''s surprised eyes, but he just smile and didn''t explain it to him. Instead, he ate the mutant bear meat happily. It''s a good thing to make up for it?

    The evolution of the body depends on energy intake, and food intake is also a primitive but effective way, most imperceptibly without risk.

    Facts have proved that the amount of food for several people is still not comparable to that of Diping. When several people can''t eat, they are still eating slowly. Finally, in Lao Luo''s astonished eyes, a pot of soup is also wrapped by him, but his stomach is still flat, and he doesn''t know where to put the rice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    These people are happy to eat, but at this time, the four old people in the ancestral hall are staring at a large piece of mutated bear meat on the table of Eight Immortals in the hall. Their eyes are full of complexity.

    Lao Luo is going to leave. Just now Lao Luo not only gave meat, but also said that he wanted to leave. He didn''t know how to stop him. Finally, he nodded his head and agreed. His heart was full of mixed feelings. He didn''t know when he was going.

    "Second, let the meat be cleaned up and stewed for the clansmen?" In the end, the old uncle sighed and told him to do the right thing.

    Shi Suzheng looked at the old uncle and said, "uncle, did you really let Luo Hongyuan''s family leave?"

    "Let''s go! Let''s go The old uncle had a kind of face and a kind of decadence. He waved his hand in a wooden way: "go and arrange it? The Luo family is not a Buddhist family. We have no reason to let people stay.... "

    " can... "Shi Su was just about to argue when he was pushed out of the door and left the hall by his third younger brother. Then he whispered:" second brother, forget it. Uncle decided that you should not make it difficult for him to do it. Let''s just forget it? "

    "Alas..."

    Shi Su was stunned for a long time, stamped his foot in frustration, and turned away angrily.

    In the early morning of the next day, Diping got up early before six o''clock, and the long-term biological clock still affected him.

    But he was early, but Lao Luo and his wife were earlier. Looking at the two bags of clothes, they knew that they had collected their things early.

    "Uncle Luo, aunt Xu, you are so early!" Dipin said hello to them with a smile.

    Lao Luo looked at di Ping in surprise! Why don''t you sleep a little longer and get up so early? " After that, he said with an envious smile, "we are older and less sleepy, which can be compared with those of young people like you..."

    in fact, Lao Luo is very guilty when he said this. Usually, they didn''t get up at five o''clock that day, but they didn''t know what happened last night. They fell asleep, which was very sleepy. What''s more, the one who sleeps is called Xiang. He doesn''t take dreams all night. The most important thing is in the morning Get up refreshing, there is no stiff feeling after getting up early.

    "What time shall we leave, little Dee?" Xu Yingxiu swept his eyes, scattered on the wall, a pile of things have not been fighting up, indignantly asked.

    "Eight o''clock!" After thinking about it for a while, Diping said, then glancing at the things on the ground, she knew that she must want to spend more time packing more things, so she said with a smile, "aunt Xu, there''s no need to bring these things. Just bring something meaningful. There''s everything there!"

    Xu Yingxiu''s face turned red, and she was embarrassed and said, "it''s all common things in the family. After a long time, I''ve got some feelings, but I just can''t bear to..."

    "I just said that you''re a good housewife, and you can bring some useless things..." Lao Luo said in a rude voice, with a white look at his wife.

    "All right, all right!" Xu Yingxiu glanced at di Ping, who was standing on the edge, and her pretty face became more red. Bo angrily glared at her husband and said, "I don''t want to take it. Don''t look for me when you don''t need it..."

    instead, di Ping does not care about the two bickering husband and wife, but enjoys the mountain scenery. The valley gradually brightens up. A morning light shines on the top of the valley, and the red light reflects into the valley The whole valley is red, beautiful and dreamlike. The ancestral hall in the valley is more picturesque, and the ancient temple is solemn and simple.

    This is a good place! Unfortunately, it is too small, otherwise it will be a good place as a base.

    Di Ping began to practice in the morning. Just after the practice of Hu lingjue, the valley became lively. Everyone in the village got up, so he had to stop practicing.

    Yuelie several people also early got up, everyone simply ate some breakfast, ready to leave.

    When Di Ping came to the ancestral hall with a group of people and was ready to say goodbye to the old uncle, he suddenly saw the old uncle just with five or six people standing on the square in front of the ancestral temple gate, laughing at di Ping and his party.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    There are several people standing in front of the ancestral hall. Di Ping knows them all. Of course, the old uncle is needless to say. There are also Shi Suzheng and Xingchi. What makes Di Ping a little puzzled is that Shi Dexing and his son are also there, and the father and the son are carrying a gift box, which seems to be going out.

    "Why are you in such a hurry that you don''t have to wait a few days before you leave?" Without waiting for Di Ping to speak, the old uncle had already welcomed him with a smile.

    Di Ping took a few steps to meet him. "Thank you for your kindness. I dare not stay at home any more. Please forgive me...". He held the hand of the old uncle and was very moved. He was still an elder in his family. He was only waiting for himself in the early morning to see him off, which moved him.

    "In this troubled time, it''s hard to survive. If you''ve been here for a long time, please don''t be surprised." the old uncle''s face was full of regret, and his voice was with Xiao Suo saying, "I''m running out of time. Maybe there''s no more time for you to leave this trip..."

    "what''s the old uncle saying?" Di Ping''s face changed. Looking at the white haired old man, he felt a little heavy, but he still laughed and shook his head: "in my opinion, the old uncle''s face is ruddy and full of Qi and blood. It''s the peak of spring and autumn, and it''s not a problem to live for another three decades..."

    after listening to di Ping''s words, the old uncle laughed heartily: "then I won''t be an old monster... Ah! Ha ha... "

    everyone looked at the old and the young, as if they were good old friends, chatting and laughing, but no one said anything. Although some were surprised, some doubted, some envied, some envied, and so on.

    "Hongyuan! You come here... "The old uncle slowly withdrew his smile, looked at the face of Zheng, looked at his own Luo Hongyuan, and beckoned him to come over.

    "Old uncle..." Luo Hongyuan stepped forward excitedly.

    "Little friend, I grew up looking at Hong Yuan since I was a child. I''m honest and kind, but I''m a little short tempered." The old uncle sighed, and then took Di Ping''s hand again. "This time he went with my little friend. I hope you can bear more than one or two. Although Hong Yuan is not my surname, I have never treated him as a foreigner. I have always regarded him as a parent, son and nephew. Today, I''m selling my face and asking my little friend to take care of him..."

    Di Ping was stunned at that time, but saw Luo Hongyuan, who was already full of tears on one side, suddenly realized White came, the heart sigh, the old man Cheng Jing is not false, when he is approaching, he also plays a emotional card, which moves Lao Luo deeply. However, he doesn''t have much antipathy. His hand is just and bright. People are talking about their feelings. How can they object to it? Then he really comes from the true feelings. Otherwise, Luo Hongyuan, a man of both sides, would not be moved to tears.

    Di Ping felt helpless, but there was no way. She had to smile brightly, holding the hand of the old uncle shaking: "old uncle is really benevolent. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Uncle Luo if you don''t tell me. If I do something bad, you don''t have to settle accounts with me, even if it''s Xinyi''s sister, you can''t let me go..."

    the old uncle is fascinated by his eyes With a smile on his face, he is not moved by his heart, but he is already scolding. He is also a small fox spirit. He is willing to eat any loss. People have made it clear that he is good to Luo Hongyuan not because of himself, but because of his daughter. However, this son also takes care of his own face and puts his posture very low. Just take it easy?

    "Ha ha! Thank you, little friend. "The old uncle shook Diping''s hand with gratitude, and then his face suddenly turned, as if he remembered something:" Oh! By the way, I have one more thing to trouble you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Di Ping moved in his heart and said, "here comes..." but he still kept silent and looked at the old uncle with a smile on his face.

    "Thank you very much The old uncle''s face was smiling, but he was secretly discussing in his heart. This boy is really slippery.

    In fact, Diping didn''t want to play with his heart. He respected the kind old uncle, but he was not a bachelor now. There were still a group of people relying on themselves. Moreover, he was only a member of struggling to survive in this life. Of course, he did not dare to promise anything. If he exceeded his ability, he was a man of great promise. Once he promised, he would be finished Yes, so he had to be careful.

    "It''s not difficult," the old uncle laughed, then turned and waved to the father and son of Shi Dexing who were standing not far behind.

    Di Ping looked at the Shi Dexing father and son, each carrying a box. His face was puzzled and asked, "old uncle, are you?"

    "I was afraid that they would not go back to Zhongxing until they went back to Zhongxing, but they didn''t want to go back to Zhongxing until they went back 2бв I wonder if it is possible? "

    "What?" Di Ping almost jumped up and looked at the three people and asked, "Uncle Dexing is going to Zhongzhou with us?" Now I know that his son is almost as big as himself, and he can''t call himself an old brother. Let''s call him uncle!

    This is the joy of surprise. What is the meaning of a dark willow and a bright flower? What is a dead tree to spring? It is called that di Ping, who had already refused to accept the hope, unexpectedly finished it in the end. He not only took Luo Hongyuan away, but also brought Shi Dexing and Shi xingtie.

    No matter what purpose they are going to Zhongzhou City, as long as they get on their own boats, they still want to get down? There''s no door, isn''t it? Not even a window.

    "Great!" Di Ping couldn''t believe that happiness would come so easily, but he still resisted his heart beating wildly, so he almost clapped his chest to testify to the old uncle: "although you can rest assured, I will ensure that they arrive safely..."

    the old uncle looked at di Ping with admiration in his eyes! I know little friend is very warm-hearted. "He said," I''ll be here first. Thank you very much. "

    "How dare... How dare..." Di Ping''s face was a little red, and he waved his hands in a hurry. "How can I be grateful for what I do with my hand? It''s my shame that the old uncle is polite. He has a plan. How dare he covet these praises.

    "Good! Don''t say it!" "I don''t care, I''ll leave it to my little friend..."

    "don''t worry, old uncle!" Diping nodded solemnly.

    "Brother Di, please take good care of me later!" Shi Dexing takes his son to the front and laughs.

    "Uncle Dexing, brother xingtie." Di Ping also quickly clasped his fist and said with a smile, "Uncle Dexing, don''t be so polite to me! If you have anything to do in the future, you can do whatever you want. You must try your best. "

    "Or di brothers open bright, then I can not be polite..." Shi Dexing Wen Yan heart big warm.

    Di Ping laughed bitterly and shook his head. "Uncle Dexing, you''d better call me Di Ping, or brother Xing iron will hammer me..." Shi Dexing glanced at xingtie, and said coldly, "whatever he does, it makes him call you an uncle. What''s wrong with him? You let him dare to show my teeth to try... "

    xingtie felt the murderous spirit from his father, and immediately his neck shrank. He looked at di Ping plaintively, as if to say what you were doing with me? ok In a flash, a generation was lost.

    "Uncle Dexing!" Di Ping had some big heads and looked at Shi Dexing with a bitter face? I dare to give way to my brother iron. Aren''t you trying to kill me

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    However, Shi Dexing glared, "how can this work..."

    "OK! Little Dee, let him shout Luo Hongyuan, who had tears in his eyes just now, had a strange look on his face to stop Di Ping from saying, "I don''t suffer any loss anyway. Someone wants to call me uncle. What are you doing?"

    "You''re itchy, aren''t you?" When Shi Dexing heard Lao Luo''s words, he immediately gazed at Lao Luo with a black face and said, "I want to practice how to be a man. Let me teach you how to be a man..." then he was ready to put his arms around his sleeve.

    "Who are you going to teach me to be a man? Come and teach me to see..." suddenly a majestic voice rang out.

    "Ha ha! No... no one has been taught! " Shi Dexing''s original action of rolling his sleeves froze there. His face turned from Yin to fine. He turned to his head and said with a dry smile, "Dad, I''m playing with Hong Yuan?"

    "Shame on me!" The speaker was Shi su''an, who glared at his son with a face and said, "stand aside, regardless of the occasion, make a fool of..."

    "Oh!" Shi Dexing''s head shrank, and his son ran iron to hide on one side of the wall.

    Looking at the three generations of the family, di Ping felt very interesting. One thing dropped, one generation was afraid of another. Shi Dexing was still majestic just now. He could see his own Laozi, and suddenly he was like a mouse seeing a cat.

    After scolding his son, Shi su''an looked at di Ping with a smile: "Mr. Di, I''m giving you trouble." then he glared at Shi Dexing''s father and son. Then he said seriously, "if these two boys don''t listen, you can beat them at will. Don''t give me face..."

    Di Ping smiles, "Uncle Wu is polite, there''s no trouble, just do whatever you want.", After that, he glanced at the uneasy father and son, and said, "Uncle Dexing and xingtie brothers are straightforward, and I believe we will get along well..."

    "Mr. Di will definitely ask for advice again when he has a chance." at this time, Xing Chi walks forward and di Ping stands in charge one by one.

    "Ha ha! Master Xingchi, I''ll be waiting for you at any time in Zhongzhou! "

    Di Ping knew that Xingchi was still unconvinced and not angry. He was also holding fists and laughing at him.

    Then a group of people came forward, and they exchanged greetings for a while. Di Ping looked up at the sky and said, "old uncle, it''s late, we have to start, and hope to see you again later..."

    on hearing this, old uncle sighed "OK! The feast will end in the world With both hands and fists, "little friend, have a good journey...", his eyes are really on Luo Hongyuan''s family, and Shi Dexing and his son and di Ping''s party sweep over them, and their eyes are complicated.

    "Everyone, please hold on!" Di Ping held his fist again to stop people from seeing each other off, and then saluted the old uncle and said, "farewell, please take care of yourself"

    "go! Go The old uncle waved his hand with a smile.

    At this time, the ancestral hall square was full of people, and all the people in the basic blacksmith village came out. Looking at this scene, di Ping went ahead and walked all the way to the cave, until the group disappeared in the passage. All the people in the square looked back, and all the people in the square were complex and silent.

    The old uncle''s eyes were fixed on the direction the group left. Calm as a stone tablet, the whole person has a kind of unspeakable desolation.

    The old man, who was originally white haired, was much older at this time. In the cold wind in the morning, it seemed that he could not stand.

    "Uncle, it''s cold outside. Shall we go in?" Shi Suli quickly walked two steps forward to support the old uncle with a worried face.

    "Alas The old uncle sighed, glanced at all the people present, and said in a deep voice, "let''s all go! Let''s go? " With the help of Shi Suli, he walked slowly to the ancestral hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The old uncle''s face was flat at the moment, but in fact his heart was not as calm as it seemed. He didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong, but it was also hard to do. Originally, he had decided to let Luo Hong''s family go to Shaolin. But last night, he changed his mind temporarily, which was that he didn''t think of it.

    It starts with a piece of mutant bear meat that Diping gave last night.

    Last night, Luo Hongyuan brought the mutated bear meat that di Ping got. The old uncle, the public security Pai people, stewed the bear meat and distributed it to all the people. Of course, he also got a share of the meat, but he immediately felt that it was wrong when a piece of meat went into his stomach.

    After practicing martial arts all his life, the old uncle noticed the change of his body at the first time. A pure energy was slowly integrating into his body, which made his body, which had already declined like a withered grass, had a trace of recovery. This shocked him. He didn''t know whether it was caused by the meat. If it was too terrible, if people eat this meat for a long time, he would not be strong It''s hard.

    Is this the reason why dipin and his group are all mutants?

    The old uncle couldn''t help thinking like this, but he was not sure. He pressed down his doubts and decided to have a look at it one night later. Whether the effect was temporary or long-term effective.

    The old uncle, who was sure to wake up at five o''clock, did not wake up until six o''clock. What''s more, he was surprised to find that his body seemed to be young and full of vitality. Yesterday''s fatigue disappeared overnight. His strength has increased a little, and he is not old at all.

    He was afraid of this increase. Of course, it might be tiny in dipin''s eyes, but it could not be increased in a small way. But for the old uncle, it was simply a magic pill?

    This time, the old uncle could not sit still. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart. He wanted to discuss with the three brothers of Shi Suzheng.

    However, before he went to the three men, they arrived as scheduled. However, to his surprise, the three people came here because of the mutation of bear meat. They also found their own changes, and they came to see the old uncle.

    "I decided to arrange for some people to go with dipin. What do you think?" The old uncle didn''t talk nonsense. He knew that time was running out. He was leaving early this morning. He didn''t have too much time to discuss with himself and directly express his ideas.

    "Uncle! How can this be... "The three people were shocked when they heard the speech, and Shi Su just jumped forward and said in a hurry," has it not been decided? How can I change it now? How can I explain it then? When... "

    " why not? " "Can''t our own people decide where to go? What''s more, I didn''t say that I would go all the way. It''s just part of the difficulty. It''s not OK? "

    "But uncle, if this person went to the temple more often, it would be hard to say..." Shi Su was feeling the old uncle''s anger, but still tight scalp explained.

    "Uncle, what the second elder brother said is not unreasonable." Shi Su Zheng suddenly uttered a voice, and his brow frowned tightly. "If this person goes too much, it may cause the elders to be unhappy."

    At this time, only Shi su''an did not speak. However, looking at his serious expression, the old uncle knew what he was worried about, and he felt helpless.

    This is also impossible. Over the years, the relationship between the Shizu and Shaolin Temple is inseparable. Many of the elders in the clan are elders of the temple at this time. Moreover, the development of the most important blacksmith village cannot do without the support of the temple. Otherwise, there would have been a thousand year inheritance of the Shijia family. Without the protection of Shaolin, the fat meat would have been robbed many times.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The old uncle''s face was gloomy. "I''m not as good as you know, but I''m not for the sake of family inheritance?" Speaking of this, the old uncle stopped, calmed down the depression in his heart, and looked at the three people solemnly in his eyes, "you ate all the meat yesterday. You have experienced the magic part yourself. Do you understand what this means?"

    When they heard the speech, they were stunned, and then they seemed to think of something. Their eyes lit up and exclaimed, "Uncle... Do you mean evolution?"

    "I think you feel it, too?" The old uncle seems to be in the aftertaste of the feeling before, eyes blurred murmur "yes! This is evolution. I can feel the strength of my body and the change of strength. It''s wonderful

    "Uncle, I think I understand what you mean." "You always suspect that Diping and others evolved by eating this kind of meat, so you want the people to follow him."

    "Well! Not bad The old uncle nodded happily: "fifth, you are becoming more and more mature." he seemed to praise Shi su''an as a child. But it was strange that Shi su''an didn''t show any displeasure, but he was a little excited. The two old men and the old three showed admiration on their faces.

    The old uncle stroked his beard, looked at Shi su''an with a smile and asked, "fifth, tell me, do you think this can be done?

    "Uncle! I''m afraid we are wishful thinking An old five Shi su''an''s face showed a trace of bitterness.

    "Oh! What do you say? " The old uncle''s face was puzzled, and his hand stroking his beard stopped. Shi Su Zheng and Shi Suli were also surprised to see his fifth brother. They didn''t know what he meant by this sentence.

    "What do you think, uncle? It''s hard to say how many people in the family are willing to leave here with him without saying whether he agrees with him or not Shi su''an looked at the three stunned people, grinned bitterly, shook his head, and slowly said, "besides, uncle, don''t forget that Hongyuan exists, and how many members of the clan are willing to work with him. If we are all in good condition, but we certainly can''t go, then how can we solve the contradiction once the people of the clan go

    The hall was quiet for a while, and the old uncle looked bitter. He really took it for granted. Things were not as simple as he thought.

    "I think it can be solved?" Suddenly Shi Su an said with a smile on his face.

    "Say it The old uncle was not angry and said, "when is it? What officials are you selling?"

    "Uncle, how can you forget that the Hongyuan family has the best relationship with them?" Shi Suli didn''t dare to delay. His eyes swept Shi su''an, his fifth brother, with a mysterious smile.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    the once prosperous blacksmith village was so quiet in the early morning sun that it did not hear people''s voices, let alone the crowing and barking of dogs and chickens. The whole small village in the mountain seemed to be dead, which made people''s scalp numb.

    All of a sudden, at the entrance of the village, there was a rustling sound, and the vegetation was shaking. It seemed that something was about to come out.

    "Ah! Here we are

    After a minute of thick leaves, a woman dressed in steel armor and carrying a strange axe with four or five Jin in shape came out. When she saw the village in front of her, her face showed surprise,.

    "At last, this mountain road is really difficult to walk!"

    At this time, another man in steel armor and carrying a Western European Epee came out, patting the dew on his body and complaining.

    These two people are no one else. They are Luo Xinyi and Yue lie. They are just like soldiers in the movie. Fortunately, there is no one here at this time. If anyone sees them, they must think that the ancient film crew is filming here again.

    The rustling sound was even louder than before in the dense forest, and then a group of people filed out of the forest.

    "Diego

    "Mom and Dad..."

    Yue lie and Luo Xinyi saw the joy on the faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    This group of people was di Ping and his party. After leaving the ancestral temple cave, he saw that there was no outsider. In the astonished eyes of Luo Hongyuan''s husband and wife and the father and son of the Shijia family, he took out weapons and armor and put them on.

    The reason for this is that di Ping no longer wants to make the previous mistakes. He was afraid of causing misunderstanding in the blacksmith village, and it was even more difficult to explain the origin of these weapons. In order to avoid trouble, he collected all the weapons, which almost injured Luo Xinyi and Yue lie.

    If two people have weapons in hand, Xingchi can''t get close to them, and it''s impossible to hurt them.

    At this time, there are no outsiders. Luo Hongyuan''s family and Shi Dexing''s father and son all want to go back to the base with themselves. Then they will know this as well. Now they can see it without any problem.

    Therefore, di Ping was the first time to take out weapons for several people to equip, so Luo Xinyi in the eyes of her parents, triumphantly put on the steel armor, played with two giant axes easily, but excitedly rushed to the front to open the way, waving the axe, she was just a female fighter.

    Di Ping is a little worried about the girl''s rushing in. He signals to Yue lie to let him keep up with him. So Yue lie also carries a broad sword to catch up with him.

    Looking at the two people''s back, not only Luo Hongyuan and his wife are stunned, but also the Shi Dexing father and son.

    Only after Shi xingtie stayed for a while, his eyes suddenly showed a look. His eyes were burning with excitement, excitement, love and loss. It was very complicated.

    All this di Ping but see in the eye, he did not think much, just slightly moved in the heart.

    Shi Dexing, after all, had more experience and determination than his own son. After a while, he slowly regained his mind. He only looked at di Ping''s eyes, which was very complicated. Then he saw his son staring at the girl of Luo''s family. There was a sense of loss in his eyes. He didn''t understand that, so he patted the iron shoulder with comfort.

    The boy of his own family is not interested in the girl of Luo family for a day or two, but now the distance between him and the girl of Luo''s family is getting farther and farther away, which inevitably leads to the loss in his heart.

    He nodded to his son who had been looking at him. His eyes were full of encouragement. The two father and son looked at each other, but their eyes were floating to dipin''s side. The meaning in his eyes was incomprehensible.

    "Fuck me, this old guy, it''s really not a thing..." seeing the eyes of the two people, Diping''s heart flashed with lightning, and his face suddenly changed ugly. He looked at the father and son, and was indignant in his heart.

    Heart, no wonder this old guy has to let the iron call his uncle, the original hold bad here?

    Shi Dexing met Xiao Wu at the beginning. This guy didn''t keep his mouth open. He said Luo had brought his boyfriend back. At that time, Shi Dexing could not sit still. He took his son and met him out. This was the scene of the cave entrance before.

    Lao Luo disagrees, but he doesn''t give up his mind. In order to clear the way for his son, he has to be a brother to Diping. If he just wants to be an elder, he wants to rob his nephew of his wife.

    "What the hell..."

    Di Ping thought through all this and felt a burst of grief and indignation in his heart. Who said that the old guy was honest, he was as cunning as Lao Luo.

    "Let''s go!"

    Bearing down the grief and indignation in his heart, di Pinghu faced down and left first. For a moment, EVA and Gina couldn''t understand why he was suddenly angry. Suddenly, EVA and Gina were very careful to keep up with him. They didn''t dare to talk much. Lao Luo and his wife were confused. They just saw him go, but they quickly put down their doubts and quickly followed up.

    Shi Dexing''s father and son looked at each other and saw each other''s doubts, but this was not the time to think about it.

    After a while, Diping found out that it was wrong, and it was difficult to leave!

    It''s only one day. The trees and weeds in the mountain have grown more and more luxuriant. Before, we could see a path in general, but now we can''t see it at all. It''s very difficult to take every step. It''s hard to get up the waist deep grass to catch my legs and feet.

    Numerous trees, large and small, sprang up and grew vertically, blocking the view. It was Luo Xinyi and Yue lie who had to wave their weapons to make a hard way.

    It''s a short one or two kilometers of mountain road. It''s very hard to walk, not to mention laborious. It''s just the dew on the trees that makes my head ache. My clothes are basically wet, and there''s sweat. Don''t mention it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    A group of people rushed out of the woods, one by one, their bodies were all wet and dew, and they were close to their bodies. At this time, it was in the middle of the dog days, which should have been extremely hot, but now the cold wind whizzed. I didn''t think that when I walked in the mountain forest just now, I didn''t think that the small wind blew and immediately several people were shivering.

    The most embarrassing thing is not these big men, but Xu Yingxiu, who is wearing a white Long Sleeve tight low chest T-shirt and a pair of black skinny super elastic seven point jeans on her lower body. She shows her mature figure without doubt. She is not like a rural daughter-in-law at all, but more like an urban fashion girl.

    Only now the girl was extremely embarrassed. Her white T-shirt was completely wet by the dew and stuck tightly to her body, revealing a pink and tender corset, which was extremely eye-catching. She seemed to feel the strange eyes of several men, and immediately blushed. Her eyes were embarrassed and prickly. She hid behind her man''s back and did not dare to show her head. She did not have the usual shrewdness and turned into a shy one Little woman form.

    Looking at his rough appearance, Lao Luo is as delicate and meticulous as a woman. Seeing his mother-in-law''s appearance, he quickly opened the box and took out a coat to cover him, blocking the infinite demeanor.

    Fortunately, there was no outsider on the scene, several people were sorting their own wet clothes, and did not pay more attention to her, so as to avoid a lot of embarrassment.

    "What do you do now, Diego?" At this time, Yue lie came quickly and swept around with vigilant eyes. Then he asked Di Ping in a low voice, "are we going directly to the parking place at the head of the village? Or take a break first? "

    After hearing the speech, di Ping glanced back and said with a smile, "look for a place to rest first." In particular, Xu Yingxiu was shivering with his arm wrapped in a man''s clothes. He needed to change his clothes. Even he felt greasy and uncomfortable.

    "Well, I''ll go." Yue lie nodded in response to his voice. After two steps, he turned back and asked in a low voice, "shall we look for one at random or?"

    Di Ping thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to Luo''s house?"

    The blacksmith village is just like the last time a few people came here. However, weeds grow more luxuriantly in the cracks between the stone slabs on the street. It is thirty or forty centimeters long. When walking, they have already started to mix their feet. Not only that, but also the roofs of these houses are covered with weeds. The whole village seems to have been abandoned for a hundred years, showing a sense of desolation.

    Luo Hongyuan and his wife, as well as Shi Dexing''s father and son, look at the changed village with sadness in their eyes. It has been a prosperous and bustling village for thousands of years. It has only been a long time since it has lost its former color, and has become decadent and depressed.

    "It will be all right!" Di Ping saw several people''s sadness and comforted him: "as long as people are still there, everything will be OK."

    "I know!" Lao Luo said with a bitter smile: "Xiaodi, we have nothing to do. It''s still open." Lao Luo stopped to look around, and his eyes were full of memories and retention: "it''s just that I suddenly feel sad. After all, I''ve lived here for half a life!"

    "Who said it was not?" Shi Dexing also said with emotion: "I have lived here since I was a child. It''s hard to see this in my heart."

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit dull, and it seemed that they were all thinking about something. Yue lie and Luo Xinyi were carefully leading the way. The village was only filled with the sound of rustling feet, which added to the loneliness.

    "Here it is!" Just as the crowd was silent, Yue lie, who was in front of him, suddenly whispered.

    Indeed, when Di Ping looked up, he saw the plaque of Luo''s sword and sword shop. The street was only five or six hundred meters long. It didn''t take long for him to go in and repair it. However, he suddenly found Lao Luo staring at the plaque with sadness in his eyes.

    "Uncle Luo, if you want to take it, we can take it with you!" Di Ping stepped forward and looked up at the old wooden plaque with a sense of history and whispered.

    Lao Luo smell speech, eyes suddenly a light, and then quickly dark down, sighed, "forget it, put it here! He only belongs here As he said, Lao Luo''s eyes seemed to be limited to his memories. "This plaque has never been moved since my grandfather''s generation. Let him stay here with the old house..."

    Di Ping looked at Luo Hongyuan, who was a desolate man, and didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment.

    "Lao Luo!" Xu Yingxiu looks at his man with love.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Lao Luo patted the back of his mother-in-law''s hand and said softly, "let''s go in!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    The door had been opened when dipin came last time. A group of people walked into the front of the store. A thin layer of dust had fallen on the glass counter. Lao Luo gently touched everything in the shop with his palm, and his face was reluctant to give up.

    When Di Ping saw these weapons, he suddenly thought of the weapons that he wanted to take back before. When he came, he was in a hurry to find someone. Now he is free. It''s a pity that these weapons are left here.

    Regardless of Lao Luo''s feelings and recollection of the past, he whispered to Yue lie to ask him and Luo Xinyi to protect several people here. However, he and several others accused him and ran out with avagina to collect these weapons.

    Some people will say that there are good weapons in the treasure house. Why don''t you use them? If you don''t think about how many weapons are equipped with the whole team, you can''t afford to sell them. Besides, it''s good to have these weapons. The weapons in the blacksmith village are also the best.

    Distributed to the team members, it''s better than these people''s hands now. It''s like a beggar team, isn''t it?

    Di Ping is a man who can live his life. It''s not a pity that so many resources are left here and corrupt at any time. It''s not good to let them play their own role.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    this is a boundless primeval forest, where people seem to be in a famine, where you can see huge trees as high as the sky. If you look far away, the trees are stacked and undulating, just like a vast green sea. In this vast sea, there is a white jade belt, which is directly directed to the sky, like a galaxy, stretching into endless green Deep in the sea.

    At this time, the jade belt, there are two black spots in the rapid movement, far from looking like two reptiles.

    The camera zoomed in and found that it was a reptile. It was actually two cars. The so-called jade belt was actually a highway squeezed by the trees growing on both sides of the road, and only two narrow highways less than three meters were left.

    If someone saw it, they would be very surprised. At this end of the world, there were two cars swaggering around in the wild. Is that enough?

    These two cars are not other people. It is Diping and his party. It took nearly an hour for Diping to bring all the weapons stored in the forty or fifty families in the blacksmith village with two girls. The backpack is full, and there are some long handled weapon systems that can''t be put in the backpack. But Diping can''t bear to throw it away. Fortunately, although the blacksmith village is a village, it can be a car However, there were a lot of them, so I found a large cross-country vehicle to put all the weapons into it.

    Fortunately, Luo Hongyuan and other people had a good rest. They all came to help. Many people were easy to handle affairs. After a while, all the weapons were loaded into the car. Two people and two pedestrians left for Zhongzhou.

    Although the highway is narrower than it was yesterday, it is still nearly three meters wide. It can be driven completely. Di Ping dare not let Yue lie drive too fast for fear of danger. Even this speed is not too slow, it is also over 100.

    Since he had the castle, he felt as if he had suddenly had a home. He had some worries in his heart. At this time, he also understood why yuelie showed a strong desire to go home yesterday.

    As soon as di Ping walked, he didn''t know that a group of people came from outside the ancestral hall of blacksmith village just after they got on the highway.

    This is a group of more than 30 people, all dressed in grey martial robes, with bandages on their legs and wrists. They are very efficient. Each of them has a long gun in his hand and his head is shining in the sun.

    The first one, who was also a monk''s uniform, was only brown and yellow. In his hand was a black monk''s stick with the thickness of an egg. However, from the reflected metallic luster, it was an iron stick.

    This is Shaolin!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Di Ping and his party were very careful all the way for fear of what might happen. I don''t know if it''s lucky, or today''s variant power is on holiday. Before 11 o''clock, two cars drove into Zhongzhou City, only about 20 kilometers away from the base. At the current speed of more than 10 minutes, we can reach the base.

    All the way safe, originally nervous several people also gradually relaxed, a tight face began to ease, occasionally can say two words.

    In the first car, yuelie drives, di Ping takes the co driver, and Shi Dexing''s father and son sit in the back row, Luo Hongyuan drives the second car, AVA takes the co driver, and Xu Yingxiu and Luo xinyigina sit together in the back row. Women may be born with the instinct of chatting and chatting in a short time after getting on the bus.

    Except for EVA, these four people are very indifferent and don''t talk much. However, Gina and Xu Yingxiu''s mother and daughter talk endlessly. Luo Hongyuan''s head aches when driving in front of them.

    However, di Ping was very quiet. Except for a few words when he was just on the road, he kept silent all the time. He wanted to keep an eye on the situation outside, so he tried to speak as little as possible so as not to distract his energy. Anything could happen in this last world, but anything that happened might cause great disaster.

    "It''s almost there!" Yue lie put the front steering wheel in both hands, shook his neck from side to side, and said happily on his face, "Diego, you said that we have been away for nearly two days. These people must miss us!"

    Di Ping laughed, "I think it''s you who miss them?" "Drive your car carefully. If something goes wrong, I won''t hammer you, boy!"

    "Don''t worry! Don''t miss it, Diego Yue lie looked at the direction of his eyes and said without any care, "besides, it''s almost home. What can happen?"

    "Just talk about you Di Ping patted Yue lie''s back with a palm, his face was serious and he said earnestly: "you boy, remember, danger is everywhere. You should be careful all the time. You should not lose your life carelessly!"

    Yue lie''s original Hippie smile slowly closed up, face respect "yes! I remember, Diego With that, he began to look around with vigilance. It seemed that some monsters and beasts would rush out of the forest.

    "Keep a high degree of vigilance and don''t be careless." Di Ping looked at Yue lie, who had changed from the original random to some mental hypersensitivity, and said with a smile: "you don''t have to fight all over the place. You''re so nervous!"

    "Haha! It''s Diego, I see! " Yue lie wiped the sweat on his head and said with an embarrassed smile.

    Shi Dexing and his son were sitting in the back row, but they did not speak. They were listening to them. Looking at di Ping''s back, Shi Dexing looked at di Ping''s back. His eyes were full of curiosity and heart. He was young, but he did things in a mature and meticulous way, which was totally different from the means he should have at his age.

    This reminds him that the old uncle called him to the ancestral hall this morning and told him about it. The purpose of this trip was not to really find his wife, but to come with a task.

    His wife is not fake in Zhongzhou City, but in fact, the two have been divorced for many years. However, few people know about it, that is, his son Shi xingtie doesn''t know the specific situation, and only some people who are familiar with the situation know it better.

    The old uncle used this excuse to let him and di Ping come to Zhongzhou because he was afraid of misunderstanding in Shaolin. The task of his trip was to go to the base with Lao Luo, so that he could play an important role in the critical moment.

    Of course, the old uncle didn''t let Shi Dexing betray Di Ping at the critical moment. He was not so stupid, but let him become the core here, so that if there is a problem here, di Ping will be the last protection place for the Buddhism.

    In terms of family continuity, the old uncle said that he took great pains. Since he knew the powerful and mysterious means of Di Ping, and the Shi family could not follow the family, he could not make such a decision in time, so he was extremely resourceful.

    In fact, even if Di Ping knew it would not mean it again. This is human nature and justifiable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Di Ping doesn''t know what Shi Dexing is thinking in the back row. He is always paying attention to the situation outside the car.

    Today, he always felt a little uneasy from the top of the viaduct. He couldn''t find out where the uneasiness came from. When he looked outside, he didn''t find anything wrong. However, the uneasiness lingered in his mind.

    This makes dipin feel very bad, full of energy, dare not have a trace of relaxation, eyes sharp scan around, ears are standing up to listen to all external sounds.

    His tense attitude spread to several people in the car. Yue lie didn''t dare to laugh at him. He looked at the car carefully and did not dare to be careless. However, Shi Dexing and his son did not know what was going on. However, they saw that di Ping was serious and his brows were locked. They also felt that it was wrong to look at the situation around him from time to time бг

    After seven or eight kilometers of driving, it was not far from the exit of the highway, but the danger did not come.

    High tension makes several people a little tired, dipin is sweating on his forehead, until now there is no danger, but the uneasiness is more and more intense.

    The current 500 meters shows the high-speed exit. When the car starts to slow down, the danger still hasn''t come.

    Do you feel something wrong?

    Di Ping couldn''t help but think that the car finally got into the next corner. He breathed out his breath and relaxed his tired mind. He thought that maybe he was really paranoid. Maybe he was too tired and tired recently!

    The curve is not long. It''s only 500 meters. The car moves forward slowly. The speed of the curve doesn''t dare to be too fast. It''s only forty miles. Two cars are in front of one another.

    Suddenly, Diping''s face changed and he called out, "hurry up, hurry up!" He felt a strong crisis coming from the sky.

    Yue lie looked at di Ping in a daze, "come on!" Seeing yuelie didn''t respond, di Ping roared at him.

    "Boom..." Yue lie saw that di Ping was angry. Subconsciously, he stepped on the accelerator. The car roared and rushed out.

    In the car behind, Luo Hongyuan saw that the car in front of him suddenly accelerated and roared forward. He was stunned at that time, and then his face changed. He quickly stepped on the accelerator. The car, like a roaring bull, roared out.

    At this time, the two good cars showed excellent performance. The car speeded up from low speed to 70 or 80 yards, such as two black arrows, shooting forward, but the curve curve was too big. Yue lie was obviously a novice and did not dare to increase it too fast. At this speed, he could not control it.

    "Shit!"

    Diping''s eyes flamed and his heart was in a state of anxiety. The pressure was approaching rapidly. It must be that a powerful mutant animal had come after him.

    At this time, he couldn''t help it. It was more than ten meters above the ground. If the car rushed down, he and Yue lie might be OK. After that, it was hard for him and his son to talk about it. He didn''t dare to urge Yue lie. He knew that the boy was a novice, and it was good to drive like this.

    "Chirp..."

    suddenly, a loud voice came from the sky. The voice was sharp and harsh, like the sound of gold and iron. Di Ping lost his voice in his ears, and his brain was suddenly dizzy. Di Ping looked at Yue lie with a startled look in his eyes. He saw that Yue lie lost his mind and his eyes were confused. He knew that he was broken!

    "Boom

    Lost for a moment, Yue lie couldn''t hold the steering wheel any longer. The car tilted to the side. The car body, which had just broken out of the curve, hit a bus parked on the side of the road, and the whole front of the car plunged into it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Di Ping felt the car fiercely, and then a strong thrust, pushing his body forward, with his strength, there was no time to respond.

    "Bang!"

    There was a loud noise in his ears, and then he felt that he had hit a soft but elastic air wall, and his body stopped the impact for a moment.

    "Hum..."

    there was a buzz in his ears. At this moment, dipin felt deaf. In general, except for the buzz, he could not hear any sound. His whole head was dizzy, just like being hit by a blunt instrument. In a moment, he lost all his thinking ability and his mind was blank.

    His eyes were at a loss for four times, everything in his eyes became white. He could not see clearly, as if he was blind. The whole world seemed to be far away. He was in a silent and lonely world, which made him panic and despair in his heart.

    It took five or six seconds for Diping to recover from this state. Everything in front of him became clear again. He found himself still in the car, and the airbag had exploded. He thought that he should have hit the airbag just now.

    The front window glass of the car was all broken, and the inside of the car was covered with broken glass slag. The head of the car had been completely penetrated into the side of the bus, and the glass was crushed.

    "Yue lie!" Di Ping suddenly remembered that he looked at Yue lie in the driver''s seat. Seeing that he was also covered with blood, he looked around in a confused way. He didn''t know whether the injury was serious or not. He quickly asked "Yue lie! How do you feel.... "

    it seems that she was called back to her soul by Di Ping''s cry. Yue lie looked back at di Ping for a while, and then she suddenly woke up, checked up and down, and said in surprise," I''m ok! " Then he looked up and down at di Ping and asked in a hurry, "how are you, city Lord? Are you hurt?"

    Di Ping''s feeling is very sensitive. He knows whether his body is injured. It''s not easy to get hurt with his strength.

    Yue lie is also a strong mutation. Although he can''t compare with himself, he thinks that it is not a big problem to have the protection of the air bag. The blood on his face should be caused by his nose, which is not a big injury.

    "Yes Di Ping suddenly thought of the two father and son in the back row, and quickly looked back. However, he was relieved at the sight. The two men were not much important, except that they were trying to shake their dizzy heads. There was no blood on their faces.

    But dipin nervously asked, "Uncle Dexing, how do you feel?" He was afraid that two people would hit their heads. It is reasonable to say that if they are in the back row, the probability of injury is much smaller.

    "No... nothing!" Father and son this time just return to God, hear Di Ping ask up and down touch a just, just surprised answer way.

    "It''s OK! If it''s OK! " Di Pingxin put it down.

    Di Ping breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the quality of the car was good. There was no deformation in the car. A good car was a good car, but the main speed was not too fast. The speed was only about 80-90, and it was not broken 100. The impact force was much smaller.

    "Go, get out of here!" Seeing that all the people in the car were OK, Diping suddenly thought of the people in another car. His face changed and he exclaimed, "look at Uncle Luo and them!"

    After that, Diping opened the door in a hurry. He pulled the door handle but didn''t open it. The door was jammed. At this time, he was worried. When he had time to see what was going on, he slapped his hand on the door and vomited hard.

    "Bang..."

    the door of Wanjin Juli can be blocked by a small door. The door let out a painful groan, and instantly flew out, crashing on the road more than ten meters away.

    "Tweet..."

    Di Ping just stepped out of the car door, and a more sharp cry sounded over the heads of the crowd.

    "Er!"

    Dipine''s ears hummed again, and his legs stopped there.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Lord, what''s that sound?" Yue lie''s eyes trembled and patted his aching head and said, "it''s really terrible. How can I hear this voice and be confused?"

    "It should be an eagle!" Diping carefully poked out his head and looked at the sky and said, "it should be the giant eagle we met yesterday."

    "My God!" Yue lie thought of the terrible pressure of the sky cover last time, and his face suddenly changed. "City... City Lord, it... It won''t stare at us, will it?"

    Hearing Yue lie''s words, his mind was also disturbed. Di Ping''s face changed slightly. "I hope it won''t be so?" As soon as his voice fell, he leaned out of his body and became stiff. Then his body quickly withdrew. His eyes were full of horror. His face became gloomy and he whispered, "unfortunately, you''ve made a heavy speech!" He had just seen a huge dark figure hovering in the sky.

    "Ah! What? " Yue lie was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. He asked in a panic: "then... The city Lord, what shall we do?"

    "Calm down!" Di Ping was also in a panic at this time, but looking at the frightened Yue lie, he said in a low voice: "don''t frighten yourself. What''s terrible about it?" It seems that he is talking about Yue lie. In fact, he is also comforting himself.

    Being scolded by Di Ping, he woke up and rubbed his face vigorously. Only then did he stabilize his mind. He looked at di Ping with his face.

    "Brother Di! What''s going on? " Shi Dexing asked curiously, not knowing what was going on.

    "Uncle Dexing, please stay in the car and don''t move around!" Di Ping did not answer his words. At this time, he was in the mood to explain to them. Then he looked at Yue lie and said, "you stay here and protect Dexing uncle. I''ll go out and have a look."

    "Lord of the city!" Hearing that di Ping was going out, Yue lie''s face changed greatly. He just wanted to dissuade him, but seeing the seriousness of Di Ping''s face, he stifled the words of dissuasion. He looked at di Ping with concern in his eyes and said, "Diego, you... You should pay attention to safety!"

    "I know!" Di Ping looked back at Yue lie: "be careful With that, the probe looked around, and then the body went out.

    A collision happened before the location of the car. The strong impact force took the bus away from one side, and the sight was blocked by the bus. Seeing the situation on the other side of the bus, he was very worried about Luo Hongyuan from another car. He did not dare to wait.

    In particular, EVA and Gina, although they have recruited people from other parts of the world, but these days, they have been treated as their relatives. How can they be in danger.

    This giant eagle has been hovering in the sky, like the sword of Damocles, hanging overhead, giving him a kind of pressure of death.

    No wonder he felt uneasy all the way today. He thought he had a nervous problem. Now it seems that this giant eagle has been following him all the time.

    Di Ping''s heart was gloomy. He couldn''t guess what the giant eagle meant. Why did he follow himself and others? Did he take his own line as food? When he thought of this, he felt gloomy.

    This eagle is like an old hunter. He is always cunning. He follows quietly all the way. He not only chooses to start when Diping''s spirit is most relaxed, but also starts when he is in the corner at the next stop. If it is not a coincidence, this eagle is absolutely resourceful.

    Looking up at the huge black shadow circling in the sky, he steadied his panic and lowered his head to the other side of the bus.

    There is a large space ratio when you get off the highway toll gate. But at this time, there are five or six vehicles parked in all directions. This bus is just across the middle of the expressway. As soon as you get out of the sight of the bus, di Ping can see the car that Luo Hongyuan drives.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Luo Hongyuan''s car hit the anti-collision water tank in front of the toll station, and the front of the car has also been deformed. The water tank broke and the water flowed all over the ground, steaming with white fog. It looks like the collision was not too serious. Even the front windshield was not broken, and the car body was intact without deformation.

    Just when Di Ping was glad that the people in the car should be OK, suddenly the speed door opened and Luo Hongyuan got out of the car.

    Di Ping''s secret way is not good, Lao Luo is so swaggering out. If the giant eagle in the sky is his own person, then it is very dangerous for him to do so.

    "Boom..."

    Di Ping suddenly felt a surge of pressure from the sky, his face changed greatly, and his heart was broken.

    "Uncle Luo!" Di Ping was frightened. Luo Hongyuan called out: "go in, danger!"

    "Dee!" When Luo Hongyuan heard the call, he turned his face and looked over. He found that it was di Ping. He was so happy that he was about to walk towards this side.

    "No!" Di Ping was in a great hurry. Luo Hongyuan not only didn''t get into the car, but also prepared to come to this side. How can we do that? In such a hurry, he roared again, "Uncle Luo! Get in the car

    Fortunately, the distance between them is not too far. Luo Hongyuan is about to take a step. When he hears Di Ping''s roar, he is stunned. His face is puzzled. However, seeing Diping''s anxious look, he also responds and turns around to get back into the car.

    "Zhiya..."

    but before Luo Hongyuan got into the car, Luo Xinyi got out of the car as soon as the rear door opened, and then the door opened. Avagina and Xu Yingxiu even filed out and looked around nervously. When they saw Di Ping, they all looked happy.

    Di Ping''s face was black, and his heart was speechless. "Isn''t this a disturbance?" Just wanted to shout, but his face changed. A strong wave of energy came from the sky. Suddenly, he felt the heavy pressure of Mount Tai pressing down on him directly.

    The pressure put Di Ping''s words in his mouth. He looked up and saw that the shadow was hovering in the sky. His wings suddenly fluttered and closed, and his head fell down like a meteorite from the sky.

    "Boom......"

    the speed of the black shadow is as fast as a fighter plane cutting through the sky. The sound of wind and thunder in the sky is coming, just like thunderstorm.

    At this time, several people who just got out of the car also heard the light song in the sky, and also felt the pressure brought by the energy fluctuation. They looked up in doubt. When they saw a giant bird in the sky, they suddenly changed their faces.

    Di Ping''s shape and color changed greatly. The giant bird in the sky was approaching at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he reached a height of several hundred meters. He cried anxiously, "hide in!"

    Seeing a few people still staring at the sky, di Ping stamped his foot and bit his teeth in anger, and rushed to Luo Hongyuan''s side. It can''t be blamed for them. They are ordinary people, living in a peaceful world for too long. They don''t have enough knowledge of danger and can''t react correctly in time.

    Only when Diping had rushed out of ten meters, several people could not move, but they couldn''t move at this time. The huge pressure was like a mountain on the top of the mountain. They were holding several people in place and couldn''t move.

    "Hoo!"

    However, at this time, a strong wind swept from the sky like a tornado. Suddenly, the dust was flying. The car debris scattered on the ground was blown away by the strong wind. Several people were pulled by the strong wind and stood unsteadily. If it was not for a few people who quickly grasped the door frame of the car, they would have been blown out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Diping felt a dark, huge shadow covered the sky, a huge golden figure appeared in the sky, this is a huge frightening eagle, rushed to a hundred meters, it spread its huge wings, slow down the speed of descent, is so fast and frightening, as if moving close, two claws like a giant steel hook, extend to the front, straight He grabs Luo Hongyuan, but the two people can''t open their eyes before they reach the terror.

    Not to mention the shape of this golden eagle, just look at the terrible steel claw bigger than the car. If several people are clawed at once, there will be no other result except death.

    At this time, he was more than 30 meters away from the car. At the speed of the golden eagle, he was absolutely unable to catch up with him. However, there were several people in the car. If he was caught by the giant eagle, the car might be broken like mud.

    "Ah

    Seeing that the Giant Claw had reached thirty or forty meters above the roof, dipin, who had already rushed to half of it, could not catch up with him. He had a flash of light in his head and let out a roar. He grabbed the middle pillar of a car nearby.

    "Get out of here!"

    Di Ping''s whole heart was occupied by anger. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. His muscles were violent and his veins were bulging. With a roar, his whole body screamed. The car was like a toy, which was thrown out by Di Ping. The speed was as fast as a meteor, and went straight away with the whine of the wind.

    He didn''t know whether the blow could hit the eagle, but he had no other way. It was also the fate of the people. It was good to block it. It could give a few people a chance to breathe, and he could also use this time to rush up.

    So, after throwing it out, he did not wait to see the result, but did not stop under his feet and rushed up at a faster speed.

    "Bang......" may be God''s favor. The car flying out is hitting the bird. How terrible is di Ping''s Wanjin Juli. Although the giant bird is huge, he has no place to exert himself in the air, and is still led to one side by the terrible force.

    Bang!

    All around a black car outside in the bird''s claws instantly become smashed, this pair of huge claws on the strength of amazing.

    "Bang!"

    Then there was another loud noise. The big bird''s body directly hit the ground, just like a comet hitting the earth, the earth trembled. The hard concrete ground was smashed into a big hole, and the gravel splashed. Then a strong air wave rolled to the ground, and everything around was swept away by the air wave.

    Luo Hongyuan''s several people are like light grass. They can''t stand by the violent air waves. They fly upside down and fall to the ground ten meters away.

    A few people issued a exclamation, fortunately, the flight was not high and the fall was not heavy. Several people were full of fear and quickly got up.

    "Ah

    As soon as several people stood still, they saw that the car they were riding in was also rolled up by the air wave and rushed towards them, and they suddenly gave a cry of surprise.

    Di Ping''s face was startled. Luo Hong finished and they were all behind the car. If they were hit, it would be fine. Fortunately, several people had fallen two or three meters in front of him. He hastened to speed up a dash, and stood in front of several people. His body suddenly sank. His hands were pushed against the oncoming body. A powerful force swept over him, which made his arm numb, and he was about to break off It''s stuffy, but fortunately the car is blocked.

    The car roared and flew out by the powerful force of Diping. It rolled and flew five or six meters away, and the whole body of the car broke into pieces in mid air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Luo Hongyuan and his wife were both shocked. They looked at all the things in front of them. Avagina and Luo Xinyi performed better. But they were also frightened. They didn''t have time to respond.

    The huge impact force made it lose control of its body. It flew out directly and smashed through the toll station. The cement building was like mud, and its body turned into debris under its body. Then its body crossed the high speed and directly rushed into the jungle, where the grass and trees flew everywhere. The big body crossed the border like wild cattle, such as mountain torrents and avalanches All the trees are broken and grass is broken, and the raw plough is more than 100 meters.

    "Chirp!"

    The pain of the impact, and the tumbling fear, let the giant bird make a sound, the sound is shrill straight to shake the sky.

    "Bang..."

    the giant bird, who finally stopped rolling, seemed to be very angry, thinking about when its overlord in the sky had suffered such a loss. His angry wings swept continuously, countless trees were hit by the center, and the giant trees were blown away, which scattered into pieces in the air. The powerful destructive power of a pair of wings was even more terrible than the steel giant beast.

    Di Ping opened it up and was staring at Luo Hongyuan, who was staring at everything in front of him. Then he whispered, "don''t be stunned. Go quickly and go to the back of the bus!"

    "Master, we are in your way." EVA and Gina were breast - tied, with a deciduous look on their faces.

    "Don''t be silly! Be obedient Di Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness: "we are not its opponent now, go quickly!"

    At this time, Diping could see the real appearance of this giant bird. It was like the golden eagle on the earth, also known as the Golden Eagle. It was a kind of eagle, an extremely fierce predator, and the overlord in the sky.

    This golden eagle is magnified countless times. Its body length is more than 10 meters. Its wings are spread out to be nearly 20 meters. Its beak is like a hook. It is covered with gray and yellow feathers. In the sun, the golden feathers are shining with metallic luster. The whole print is like covered with gold. You can see that the defense force must be amazing.

    I don''t know whether the giant eagle was hit by the head, or was venting his anger. He was fighting with the trees around him, attacking everything around him crazily.

    Di Ping was so happy that he would not retreat at this time!

    At this time, he did not even dare to use the exploration technique indiscriminately, for fear of attracting the attention of the giant eagle. However, even if he did not need the exploration technique, Diping did not have the confidence to defeat the giant eagle.

    The high-speed is five or six meters above the ground. This angle can just block the view of the giant eagle. Di Ping doesn''t dare to neglect and runs to the bus with all the people on their backs and feet.

    "Diego Yue lie in the car saw that di Ping''s faces changed from worry to surprise.

    "Shhh..." Di Ping raised his finger and stopped Yue lie. Then he whispered! "Tell Uncle Dexing to get out of the car, we have to go." he said, "be careful, don''t make any noise."

    Yue lie nods to show that he understands. Then he looks back and says to Shi Dexing in the back row. All three carefully open the door and get out of the car.

    "Go Di Ping looked serious and didn''t say much. He said to everyone that he was the first to turn his cat''s waist over the middle of the high-speed toll station. Several people were also scared, and they all followed him. Fortunately, the movements of several people were very flexible. Xu Yingxiu also passed quickly with the help of Lao Luo.

    When the crowd passed through the highway, and then turned over the protective fence on the edge and entered the dense forest, Diping took a breath and looked back, his eyes full of happiness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    It''s not that di Ping is timid. At this time, he doesn''t have the courage to fight hard. This is because he has his own wisdom. Today, if he hadn''t had a brainwave and threw a car to hit the giant eagle, everyone would have to tell us about it today!

    Let''s not mention the huge body of the golden eagle, which looks like a huge animal in the flood land. We should know how high the standard hardness of the high-speed road surface is, but this giant eagle has nothing. It not only smashed the ground, but also knocked down the toll station, and then smashed into the jungle, breaking countless trees, except for its feathers I don''t see how much damage I''m in. Otherwise, I won''t be cutting trees furiously at this time!

    From this we can see how strong this giant eagle''s body is. It''s so strong that people can''t stand a little resistance. Di Ping feels that with the sound of the eagle''s iron like feathers, he can break through the defense. If he rushes up like a silly brain, he will not enter the toilet with a lantern, or look for excrement?

    Di Ping was in a hurry. He was in a trance that there were poisonous snakes and beasts chasing after him. People were also greatly frightened and ran all the way.

    Today''s impact is too big, especially Lao Luo and his wife. Have you seen this before? Is this still the earth? Two people are shocked at this time also can''t slow down, the face has been pale.

    After walking to the depth of more than 100 meters from the highway, Diping breathed a long sigh of relief, stopped his steps, looked at the crowd and whispered, "OK, take a rest, don''t make a sound!"

    "Hoo!" All of them took a long breath. Lao Luo sat down on the ground with his body soft against the tree trunk. Xu Yingxiu was not as good as Lao Luo. At this time, he sat beside Lao Luo, almost half of his body leaning into Lao Luo''s arms.

    All of them were frightened today. First of all, they were attacked by huge animals. At this time, everyone was tired and looked for a place to rest. At this time, a loud cry of eagle was heard!

    "Chirp!"

    The sound of shouting is continuous, and the voice is full of irritability and anger. The sound rushes into the sky, and the shrill cry is like the air waves, which makes several people dizzy and tinnitus.

    "Boom..."

    then there was a roar coming from the highway. It was like that there were tragic traffic accidents on the highway. Di Ping took out his numb ears and looked at the direction of the highway. His eyes were full of horror. You don''t need to think about it. At this time, the giant eagle was coping with it, and was furiously destroying the cars on the highway.

    Luo Hongyuan and his colleagues are also shocked and look at the direction when they come. Their eyes are full of fear. If they wait for someone to leave a little late, they must be swallowed up by this angry giant eagle.

    "Chuo ~"

    suddenly, there was a sharp sound of anger, and then they heard the cry of a tornado. Then, through the gap between the leaves, they saw a huge Golden Shadow rushing up into the sky. A fierce flame rose and tore up the sky. The waves were powerful like mountain torrents and avalanches, and they were all over the world.

    Di Ping''s heart was smothered. He felt as if his whole body was pressed down by an invisible mountain, and his heart was oppressed.

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly, and forced to bear the panic in his heart, he whispered, "don''t move!" In fact, without his shouting, these people were even worse than him. One by one, they climbed on the ground, holding their heads in pain and holding their breath. Their bodies were stiff and did not dare to move. They were not blind and naturally saw everything in front of them.

    There was the suffocating ferocity, the weight of the body, the weakness of the limbs, even if you want to move.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    It seems that a few giant eagles are flying in the sky, but they don''t want to stop and circle around.

    It was not until the statue flew away that the strong sense of oppression was relieved. The pain on the faces of the people gradually eased down. They sat upright one by one and looked up with fear on their faces.

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly, and he quickly whispered, "lower your head, don''t look at it!" He is afraid that the mutant sculpture has a super strong sense of induction. If you stare at it, maybe it can sense it.

    It''s not that he is too careful. Dipin himself sometimes feels like this. If anyone stares at him, he will have a feeling in his heart. He doesn''t think that this powerful and terrifying giant sculpture will not have this ability.

    The giant eagle kept circling in the mid air and diving down from time to time. He didn''t know what kind of mutation he was grabbing. As soon as his claws were tight in the air, a piece of blood was spilled, and then he rose quickly to continue searching. Under this circumstance, all the mutant animals within a few miles of this square were suffering, and many of them were killed by the giant eagle.

    All of them lowered their heads and stayed in the same place for more than an hour and did not dare to move. Anxiety was just one thing. Di Ping''s most important thing was that he was depressed, thinking that he had great strength. However, he could not keep up with the original in front of the giant sculpture, so he could only hide his head and wait here.

    At this time, his heart was full of anger. When he found a chance, he would take this giant sculpture for a knife. Today, he was so oppressed by a bird and beast that he couldn''t raise his head. It was humiliating to think about it.

    At last, this guy got angry for half a day, and he didn''t know how many mutant animals he had killed. He seemed to be out of breath. He didn''t find Di Ping and others. With a helpless roar, he waved his wings and flew away.

    "This guy''s gone?" Several people were listening. Yue lie looked at di Ping and asked, "brother, shall we go now or wait a little longer?"

    Di Ping didn''t reply. He listened for a long time. The gloomy color on his face faded away. He should have flown away! " After that, he took a long breath, and his face showed a smile: "we can go now, and finally we can go home."

    "Oh, my God!" Lao Luo then called out and patted his chest. "It''s really terrible. Is this still the earth? Why is there such a big guy? "

    "Yes! How could there be such a big bird? Is this a mutant? " Shi Dexing seems to have eased his breath. He looks at di Ping with an unbelievable tone.

    "Yes, it''s a mutant bird. It should have been made by a golden eagle." Di Ping glanced at Shi Dexing and explained in a low voice, "this... This... Is... Terrible!" After listening to di Ping''s explanation, Shi Dexing''s face changed greatly, and his voice trembled. "If all of these mutant monsters, can human beings survive?"

    "Don''t worry too much!" Seeing Shi Dexing''s changing face, di Ping gave a smile and comforted him: "Uncle Dexing, you will understand that human beings will not be too bad!"

    "But?" What else does Shi Dexing say.

    "Don''t, but..." Lao Luo directly interrupted Shi Dexing''s words, turned to look at di Ping and said, "little Di here is too dangerous, we''d better leave first!" After that, Xu Yingxiu looked at Xu Yingxiu, who was scared, pale, frightened and trembling.

    "Well! Let''s go back and talk about it! " Seeing Xu Yingxiu''s situation, di Ping knows that he can''t delay. However, he can''t interrupt Shi Dexing''s words like Luo Hongyuan. He first greets the public and then says to Shi Dexing with a smile, "Uncle Dexing, we''ll talk at the place!".

    "All right." Shi Dexing seldom disagrees with Luo Hongyuan, but only by looking at the suspicious color on his face, he knows that he still has something to ask in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    On the road again, di Ping led the people to walk along the dense forest beside the highway. Although there were many trees and grass in the dense forest, there was no way to go. Every step required a lot of effort, but he did not dare to go on the highway.

    There is such a terrible giant sculpture in the sky. Who knows if it will fly back again? If it is watched again, it will be in trouble.

    Yue lie and Luo Xinyi lead the way, Luo Hongyuan and his wife and Shi Dexing are in the middle, while Di Ping accompanies them, and EVA and Gina guard behind. This formation ensures that the three parties can support at any time in case of any danger.

    It was supposed to be the most suitable way for EVA, a diver, to explore the road in front of her. However, Luo Xinyi was unable to stand up. She was like a child who was playing crazy. She was always rushing in front, rotating her huge axe. She seemed to be a god of war. She cut through the thorns to open the road in front of her. People in the back were easy to walk. Dipin was speechless, but her excitement didn''t hurt her The girl had a lot of fun. She didn''t seem to take the fright seriously.

    All along the way, people did not speak, and walked in silence. Today''s events stimulated people so much that they didn''t seem to be able to respond for a moment, so they didn''t want to speak. However, di Ping was not in the mood to speak. When walking in the forest, he might encounter a mutant animal at any time. He should be more careful if he could be careful.

    Fortunately, although the road is difficult to walk, it may have been frightened by the power of the giant golden eagle before. After walking for two or three kilometers, there was no mutation, until people walked on the road at the gate of the base.

    Di Ping finally breathed a breath. Now he is only four or five kilometers away from the base. He will be home soon. He is inexplicably relaxed.

    Looking back at all the people who were tired and in a mess, di Ping moved his mind and stopped, smiling and waving: "everyone is tired. Stop and have a rest for a while." What Di Ping didn''t expect was that the first person who couldn''t resist was not Xu Yingxiu, who seemed to be weak, but Luo Xinyi, who was always fierce.

    "Oh! I''m so tired Luo Xinyi, who has been on the road, regardless of her image, sat down on the ground, panting, wiping the sweat on her forehead, and even her favorite axe was thrown aside.

    "Oh! Our goddess of war finally knows that she is tired? " Di Ping looked at Luo Xinyi, who was panting, and laughed jokingly.

    In fact, di Ping has long known that the girl is tired. This axe weighs nearly 100 Jin, which is heavier than di Ping''s black gold sword. Although it is not too hard to use with Luo Xinyi''s power, she can''t bear to dance for a long time. She is not a violent madman with blood and blood full of terror.

    It''s just to di Ping''s surprise that she is a broad-minded girl with such tenacious endurance and indomitable will. Although her arms have been shaking for a long time, her whole body is sweating and her axe is swinging more and more slowly, she still gnaws her teeth and sticks to it. This stimulates Yue lie. Both of them have been holding on till now.

    The girl, who has reached the limit, can''t hold her back any longer when she hears Di Ping saying that she should rest. She just softens up. Regardless of her image, she stretches her legs and lies on the grass. Yue lie is also tired, but she is better than Luo Xinyi.

    First, as a man, Yue lie''s strength is bigger than Luo Xinyi''s, and Yue lie''s broad sword is much lighter than Luo Xinyi''s.

    "Cough!" Slobber, who was holding a glass of water, looked up and saw that his girl was sitting on the ground just as the girl was disregarding. The water was almost choking. Suddenly, the old face was red, and he scolded, "what is this picture like?

    "What are you noisy about..." Luo Xinyi lying on the ground has not answered. Xu Yingxiu, as an old mother, quit first. Her willow eyebrows stood up and yelled, "I don''t see how tired my daughter is. I don''t know how heartache I feel."

    "Er..."

    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Lao Luo couldn''t speak for a moment. He turned red. His mouth didn''t open for a long time. Finally, he could only pour water into his mouth silently.

    Looking at Lao Luo''s appearance of internal injury, di Ping almost didn''t laugh. People all smile when they see this scene. This is really a typical representative of strong women and weak men. When they stand together, they are beautiful women and wild animals, but the beast becomes a kitten in front of the beauty.

    With this episode, the atmosphere relaxed for a while, without the previous kind of repressive silence, people began to chat.

    Shi Dexing also poured most of the bottle of mineral water like a cow''s drink. He looked at di Ping and asked, "brother Di, how long do we have to get to the place?" Shi Dexing didn''t know what he thought. He refused to change his words or called brother Di all the time. This made Di Ping very speechless, but he had nothing to do.

    Di Ping pointed to the front and said with a smile, "it''s fast, there are still four or five kilometers to..."

    "that''s good! That''s good! " Then Shi Dexing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "grandma, it''s almost here. I''m not going well on this road, and my mouth is light and tasteless!" then he poured a few mouthfuls of water, and he seemed to be tasting the taste of the water.

    "Brother Dexing, I don''t think you are walking!" Xu Yingxiu suddenly pursed her mouth and giggled: "you are a wine bug. Do you want to faint two mouthfuls?"

    released Dexing''s old face, and laughed awkwardly. "Ha ha, or do my siblings know me?"

    All the people chuckled when they heard the speech,

    "woo..."

    suddenly, there was a roar of startled animals not far away. All of them were shocked. They stood up and looked at the direction of the roar with horror in their eyes.

    The roar of the beast frightened dipin. Hearing the roar too close, the ear shaking sound told him that it would never be more than two miles away from him. But then he raised the corner of his mouth and a smile climbed up his face.

    From the roar of the beast, he heard a trace of joy, but also a trace of familiarity, he knew that this is his pet mutant tiger cat.

    Luo Hongyuan was a little panicked and at a loss. Avagina quickly stood beside Di Ping and looked ahead with vigilance. Luo Xinyi and Yue lie, who were paralyzed on the grass, suddenly changed color. They jumped up from the ground with a cry and looked ahead with weapons in advance.

    These people are all practitioners. They feel that they are far more than ordinary people. They can feel a strong threat to their lives from the roar. Moreover, listening to the roar is getting closer to here. They dare not neglect their vigilance and stare at the direction of the voice.

    "Woo..."

    the roar of the terror beast came again, and this time the sound had reached a kilometer away, accompanied by the continuous sound of trees breaking. At the same time, a powerful and ferocious momentum of terror roared down like a raging sea.

    In addition to Diping''s calm look ahead, the rest of them are all white and cold. They are like falling on ice. They want to turn around and run away. Even avagina''s face is very pale. However, Diping does not move. They dare not move or move. Even if they die, they will die in front of Diping. This is the mission of followers.

    "Is the mutant really coming?" Yue lie''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed in a startled voice: "what should I do with my brother? Do you want to hide?"

    "Where to hide?" Luo Hongyuan hugged his wife tightly, looked at his wife in horror, and then looked at his daughter, who was carrying a weapon. His face was sad and said, "so fast, have we run?"

    "Don''t hide!" Di Ping''s plain smile: "just wait here!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Ah?"

    Everyone exclaimed, "don''t hide?"

    "You don''t have to hide if you don''t have to raise a strange animal?"

    At this time, Luo Hongyuan and his son have already scolded their mother in their hearts. They look at di Ping who is standing still and calm.

    "What to hide from?" To everyone''s surprise, Luo Xinyi, a girl with an excited face, waved her Tomahawk and roared: "it''s time to fight. What are you afraid of?"

    "Er!"

    Di Ping looked at the little girl. How big a heart she was. She dared to fight with such a powerful mutant beast. However, she thought that she was laughing in silence. The confused girl really had a wild animal''s strength.

    "Hoo..."

    suddenly, a strong wind was blowing, and the surrounding giant trees swayed violently in the gale, making painful noises.

    "Why is the wind rising?" Luo Xinyi is holding a Tomahawk and staring at Luo Xinyi in front of her. She looks around with some doubts.

    "I know that?" Yuelie, who has been standing with her, is very nervous and says in a bad mood.

    "Woo, woo..."

    suddenly, the huge trees in front of us shook, and a huge tiger came out of the dark forest with a fishy wind. The giant tiger, which was more than two meters high, was quietly pressed down by the terrible atmosphere of the king of beasts. Luo Hongyuan and his wife and Shi Dexing''s father and son almost broke their hearts and turned pale.

    Even yuelie''s hand shaking slightly with his broadsword. It''s impossible to say that he is not afraid of it. The giant tiger''s terrifying momentum of overlooking the world, the tiger''s eyes are half narrowed, and the cold, merciless and bloody eyes make people dare not look at him.

    Even Luo Xinyi, who was originally in the heat of war, was also frightened, holding the Tomahawk tightly and staring at the giant tiger with burning eyes.

    ,

    "OK, big cat wants to fight again, right?" Just as yuelie several people carrying weapons like facing the enemy, di Ping, who has been quietly standing on the edge, suddenly says.

    However, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. The tiger, which was still majestic, suddenly fell down on the ground with its buttocks cocked up. A huge tail behind him quickly wagged. It was like a dog who saw the owner return. His mouth was still purring for good. His eyes showed a look of grievance in a humanized way, which seemed to turn into an instant A poor, cute cat.

    My God! What''s going on?

    All of us can''t accept the instant transformation of the giant tiger, and they are more than 10000 grass and mud horses running.

    At this time, Yue lie, Luo Xinyi, EVA and Gina all showed a sudden look on their faces. Now they understand that this giant tiger is a pet animal of Diping, and their hearts originally changed from fright to surprise.

    "Big cat, come here!" Di Ping smiles and waves to the mutant giant tiger.

    "Wuwu..."

    the mutant giant tiger jumped excitedly to di Ping, stretched out its big head and kneaded it into Diping''s arms.

    Di Ping was also very happy. He did not expect to see the cat when he came back. He was also very kind, so he caressed the big head of the giant tiger happily. The giant tiger enjoyed the whine and the tail wagged more happily. He looked like a pug, like a majestic king of the forest.

    "This... This..." Luo Hongyuan looked at the scene in horror, pointing to this side in shock and stuttering. Shi Dexing and his son did not perform as well as Lao Luo at this time. He looked at this incredible scene with a dull face. His voice was like a bellows. I was afraid that he would suffocate him.

    At that time, Xu Yingxiu, who should have been afraid, was staring at the clever cat like giant tiger without blinking his eyes. His eyes were full of love. How could a woman''s world be understood?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    On the road leading to the city of refuge, there is a strange combination. A giant tiger walks leisurely beside a man with a relaxed cat step, while a few people follow behind one tiger.

    Among them, there are men and women. These people are silent. Their eyes are not floating towards the front one. Their eyes are complicated and abnormal. There are fears, surprises and doubts.

    This group of people is not others, it is di Ping and his party. The arrival of the mutant tiger is a severe shock to several people from the blacksmith village. They all feel tired easily.

    Today''s day''s fright is more than the sum of the past half of my life. If it hadn''t been for a strong heart, these people might have had a heart attack at this time.

    As soon as the mutant tiger arrived in front of Di Ping, he looked like a domestic cat. At last, Luo Hongyuan was relieved. However, he did not dare to get close to the mutant tiger. Although the mutant tiger looked harmless to people and animals, it was only for Di Pingyuan.

    Looking at the "cute" mutant tiger, xingtie couldn''t help but run forward and feel the tiger''s buttocks curiously. As a result, the mutant tiger roared and turned back suddenly. It opened a big mouth like a blood plate to xingtie. If it wasn''t for Di Ping''s drinking, something would have happened. This scared Xing tie, and finally knew that the tiger''s buttocks could not be touched.

    No one dares to approach the mutant tiger any more. Even Xu Yingxiu, who looks at the little stars in the big tiger''s eyes, doesn''t dare to go up again, although he always looks at this side with envy in his eyes.

    Di Ping was helpless. Everyone was afraid of the mutant tiger, so he had to take the tiger with him. Fortunately, there was a mutant tiger in front of him. The domineering breath came out. There was no mutant animal that dared to approach. There should be no danger.

    Standing in front of the community again, Diping felt excited. He seemed to have a feeling of returning home. No matter whether he recognized it or not, this place in his heart was already equivalent to home. There were his friends, his commitment and his foundation. He was already inseparable from here.

    All the people who went out with Diping were used to everything here. Luo Hongyuan, his wife and Shi Dexing, who came from the blacksmith village, looked at the huge gate tower in front of them with their heads raised in shock. Di Ping saw all this and laughed at how surprised these people would be if they saw the castle.

    As soon as di Ping and his party arrived at the gate of the community, the inspectors on the tower had already discovered it. When they saw a man and a tiger in front of him, they suddenly exclaimed, "ah! It''s the city Lord, the city master is back!" The sound seemed to detonate the gunpowder. Suddenly, a loud cry came from the gate, all of which were shouting the city Lord''s voice.

    Hearing the roar of the sea and the roaring mountains inside the gate, Luo Hongyuan and his party looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on inside. They yelled, and the city Lord came back?

    "Gaga..."

    in the eyes of people who are wondering, the wide iron gate of the community slowly opens. Just after a crack, someone crows out excitedly.

    The first one was Cheng Chao. He rushed to di Ping in front of him. He said in a hurry, "Lord, you are back at last! Everyone is worried about your departure! " His voice trembled, which made dipin feel that he had not been away for two days, as if he had been walking for several years.

    "Brother Cheng, you are worried!" Di Ping was also very moved. He could feel that Chengchao was excited from the heart, so he also happily grasped Cheng Chao''s hand and asked, "how is everything at home these two days since I left?"

    "All right, all right! Everything is fine! " Cheng Chao said happily.

    "Master

    At this time, another excited voice rang out. Two figures suddenly flashed out from behind Cheng Chao. They looked excited and looked at di Ping with his right fist close to his chest and saluted respectfully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Deepin took a look, and immediately a smile appeared on his face, "Owen, is Mok the two of you? Why, are you two here today? "

    "Yes, master!" The two men replied respectfully.

    "Well! Is there any danger? " Di Ping looked at them up and down, and asked with concern in their eyes.

    "Thank you for your concern. There is no danger!" Two people immediately moved shake head way.

    "That''s good!" Di Ping nodded at ease, then turned to look at Cheng Chao: "go, I''ll introduce you to this new friend!" After that, he called on the three people to introduce Luo Hongyuan to them.

    At this time, a large group of people rushed out of the opened Dali, all of them were excited and shouting. The group of people, the first one was Han Zhongguo, followed by Lu Guoliang, and then followed by Xu Sheng, leader of the second team, Zhang Liang, leader of the third team, Feng Ziming, and Li Sheng and fat Chen Gang, who were the first to follow Di Ping with Cheng Chao.

    Seeing these people running out, Diping''s face showed a happy smile.

    "Ha ha... Lord, you are back at last! But we think bad... "Han Zhongguo people did not arrive, the sound first, just out of the door, hearty laughter has spread to here.

    Di Ping''s smile also appeared on his face, joking and saying, "brother Han, don''t you need this exaggeration? Haven''t I just been away for two days

    "Lord! One day is like three autumn, these two days are six autumn, isn''t it? Ha ha Han Zhongguo held out his big hand and held Di Ping''s palm with a broad smile.

    "Brother Han, I''m not a little girl. You''re in the wrong place!" Di Ping is also happy to hold Han Zhongguo''s hand, his eyes flashed with banter, his expression exaggerated and said with a smile: "it seems that brother Han was also a master of flowers. I''m very interested in brother Han''s romantic history. I have the opportunity to discuss information with his sister-in-law!"

    "Er!" Han Zhongguo, who originally had a bold and unrestrained smile, choked half to death and pointed to di Ping: "you! You You didn''t say a word for a long time. People behind you saw this scene and laughed in unison.

    "Ha ha, if you go to ask sister-in-law Han, someone may have to kneel on the washboard at night!" Lu Guoliang on the edge of the well stone tease way.

    "Fart!" Hearing Lu Guoliang''s words, Han Zhongguo, who was choked and half died, immediately glared at Lu Guoliang and angrily scolded: "can Laozi kneel on the washboard? I''m kidding. It''s like thunder when I sneeze at home.

    "are you snoring Lu Guoliang didn''t take Han Zhongguo''s anger seriously at all, and said slowly: "I heard that you are sleeping in the study at home."

    "I wipe it!" Han Zhongguo was choked to death by Lu Guoliang''s sentence. His face turned red, and he became angry and angry. He rolled up his sleeves and glared at Lu Guo Liang. "I said," do you want to change your glasses? "

    Lu Guoliang held up his hands and waved his hands in a cheery way: "OK, OK. Stop talking. Don''t talk about it."

    "ha ha..."

    people are understanding again. Ha ha, they laugh, and the atmosphere becomes more heated and noisy.

    In a short time, hundreds of people gathered at the gate of Kung Fu. All of them were very excited, just like the Spring Festival. They surrounded Di Ping tightly in the center. They were all excited and said hello to di Ping. Their faces were filled with laughter and laughter.

    They forget the danger, forget to be in this last age, forget the boundless forest around them, at this time they are full of joy, because their powerful city Lord has come back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Luo Hongyuan and his wife, Shi Dexing and his son are all stupidly staring at all this!

    They were shocked that dipin''s prestige among these people was so high that it seemed that dipin was their backbone and their spiritual pillar. The respect and fanatical worship in their eyes made them feel shocked.

    People gathered more and more, and the laughter became louder and louder. Although Di Ping was surrounded by people, his eyebrows frowned. This is not a castle. Such a loud voice will surely attract the attention of the mutant beast. When there is a mutant beast coming, it will be troublesome.

    Di Ping''s heart moved, thinking of the terrible Golden Eagle, his face suddenly changed. The place where the incident happened before was not far away from here, but five or six kilometers away. If it is found by the giant eagle, it will be troublesome.

    "Let everyone stop. It''s going to break up!" Di Ping looked at more and more people around, and finally said to Han Zhongguo Cheng Chao in a deep voice.

    Several people saw that di Ping''s face was not good, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with the city Lord?"

    "It''s too loud. It''s too dangerous out here!" Di Ping said solemnly.

    Hearing this, Han Zhongguo''s faces also changed. They looked at the boundless and dark jungle with panic in their eyes. It seemed that there were countless variation monsters peeping at here, and their backs suddenly showed cold and heat.

    "Come on, let''s all go back!" Several people in also dare not neglect, hurry to organize personnel to arrange all personnel to return to the base.

    Fortunately, these combat team members have been trained for several days, with certain discipline, and the team also has a complete structure, from the chief commander to the squadron leader and then to the small team leader. Soon, the personnel were quickly evacuated by their own leaders.

    Although all of these people were enthusiastic and excited, which brought a lot of difficulties to the organization, they were all brought into the base by the five team leaders after five or six minutes. At this time, Diping had a long breath of relief, and several people were afraid. If Di Ping hadn''t found and stopped them just now, there would have been more and more people gathered. But what powerful mutant beast would have attracted It''s broken.

    "All right Lu Guoliang wiped the sweat on his forehead. His face turned white and he gasped and said, "it''s good that the city Lord stops it in time, or there will be a big problem!"

    "Hoo Hoo... Fortunately, it''s OK!" Han Zhongguo is also patting the chest, panting, a face palpitation said.

    "Lord, what now?" At this time, Cheng Chao goes forward and asks Di Ping in a low voice.

    Di Ping glanced at the thick forest in his eyes and listened to it for a while. Then he turned pale and said, "go ahead and talk about it! It''s not a place to talk outside! "

    "Yes... Yes, go in and talk about it." Han Zhongguo quickly nodded his head.

    "Ah," Di Ping said in surprise. He did not see Luo Hongyuan and his party. He saw Gina on the side and asked, "Gina, where are Uncle Luo and their people?" He was surrounded by a group of people just now, and he remembered Luo Hongyuan for a moment, but he didn''t see their figures at this time. His heart was suddenly shocked.

    "Master, they have been brought in by Yue lie!" Gina stepped forward and whispered.

    "Oh! That''s good! " Di Ping breathed a sigh of relief and nodded in his heart. It may have been that all the teams were organizing personnel to enter the base just now, and Yue lie might also be afraid of something wrong, so he took some of them away in advance.

    This is the reason why Di Ping likes Yue lie. He is very smart. He looks like a beautiful young man. He is very independent. He can always make a judgment in time when he is in trouble. If ordinary people must wait for Diping to arrange for him to take some people in, but he can make his own decisions.

    "Good! Let''s all go in! " Since Luo Hongyuan and they were brought in by Yue lie, it would be meaningless for them to wait here, so they invited all the people to enter the base together.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Di Ping led a group of people and quickly entered the base. The gate was slowly closed in the sound of quack. All the people looked relaxed and relaxed.

    "The Lord of the city..."

    just entering the gate of the city, Yue lie welcomed him.

    "Yuelie? Why are you here? " Seeing Yue lie, di Ping was surprised and asked, "what about Uncle Luo? Didn''t you come in with you? " After looking around for a while, I didn''t see Luo Hongyuan. I was a little upset. I thought that I was still praising yuelie''s old ways of doing things. How could I throw Luo Hongyuan and his colleagues aside.

    Yue lie said, "I met sister Yu and sister Liu just now. Uncle Luo was taken to settle down by them."

    "Oh! That''s good. "Di Ping''s face changed a little and said happily with a smile." I''ve been tired for a day. Go back and have a rest. " Then he patted yuelie on the shoulder.

    This shot has two meanings. One is to be glad that Yue lie didn''t live up to his expectations; the other is that he felt guilty. He began to determine the nature of his own impatience before he understood the matter. This is a weakness in his personality. To correct this problem in the future is to warn himself.

    "Well, then I''m going down!" Yue lie was patted by Di Ping with an excited smile on his face.

    Di Ping said with a smile, "go!"

    Yue lie then smiles and nods to the crowd, then turns and runs all the way to the castle.

    Looking at Yue lie''s far away back, di Ping''s eyes showed a smile and sighed in his heart that he was still a young man! In fact, he did not think that he was only in his twenties.

    This scene was watched by several people who followed him. All of them could see that di Ping loved the young man, and his heart was full of envy. He sighed secretly that the boy had a good life and was appreciated by the city Lord. It was a great blessing that he could be appreciated by the city Lord. His future development will be unlimited!

    "Let''s go! Let''s go home, too Seeing Yue lie running far away, di Ping took back his eyes and said with a wave of his hand, "ha ha! "Walk home..." the crowd laughed.

    "Welcome the master back!" Diping has just arrived at the gate of the castle when Barton has respectfully welcomed him.

    "Barton''s hard work!" Di Ping was in a good mood and nodded with a smile.

    "Old slave panic" Patton''s old face was full of flowers and bowed lower. "Master please"

    "welcome back the city Lord!"

    Di Ping gang and others stepped into the gate of the castle. From the hall came four beautiful women with beautiful national fragrance and natural fragrance. When the four girls saw Di Ping, they immediately had a smile like spring flowers on their faces and said in a beautiful chorus.

    Four women stand together, like a beautiful wind shadow line, or charming, or tender, or cold and beautiful, or pure, different styles, posture thousands of, but have one thing in common, that is beautiful, each is bright eyes and bright teeth, skin white as fat, body enchanting, thin place thin, plump place plump, really do not know how to grow.

    Looking at the four demons in front of the women, but also by the pair of eyes like spring water, di Ping''s small heart beat up quickly.

    "Oh..."

    before Diping could react, there was a roar from behind.

    Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, Cheng Chao and others have strange eyes. Their faces are full of envy. People around them are looking at this place. When they see the most beautiful women in the four castles, all men have a keen look in their eyes. Beautiful women are the most attractive there.

    The four girls were yelled by the group of people. They were immediately ashamed and giggled. It was really like a hundred flowers in full bloom. It seemed that the whole hall was brightening up in an instant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    These four women were no one else. They were Yu Shujie, Liu Bingyu, Ning Nan and Ye Lu. Originally, they were excited to meet Di Ping when they heard that di Ping was coming back. However, before they got to the door, they met Yue lie with Luo Hongyuan and his party. They had to stop and take some people to settle down. They missed the time to meet Di Ping.

    When the four girls settled Luo Hongyuan, they rushed out. They just arrived at the gate of the castle when they met with di Ping and his party. They saluted in unison.

    But they ignored their own lethality, and still four people appeared at the same time. You should know that these four women in the castle are the goddess of all male compatriots. If it is not widely said that these are the dishes of the city Lord, the pursuers must be discharged to two miles away.

    "Tut! The charm of the city Lord is different Han Zhongguo''s face was envious and envious. He sighed: "I''m old Han, I want to be..."

    "what happened in that year?" A woman''s voice came from behind the crowd.

    Lao Han seemed to be electrified. His old face suddenly changed, his smile suddenly disappeared, and he became serious at a speed that people could not believe: "think how special I was in those years...

    " Oh! " The cold voice again sent a cold hum: "then I want to find a chance to ask how special it was in those years..."

    at this time, a plump and dignified woman in her forties came from behind the crowd with a cold face, and her ice eye only glanced at it, and was frozen there. Then, a smile appeared on his face and looked at Diping: "city Lord, are you back?"

    "Hello, sister Han!" Di Ping saw the woman and quickly said with a smile.

    This woman is no one else. It is Han Zhongguo''s wife Liu Shufen. Di Ping has met with her several times. She is a woman with a lot of connotations. She has a good cultural background. She can be seen in the kitchen in the hall. She is not in a hurry at any time. She gives a very comfortable feeling.

    She is absolutely a good woman with perfect personality. She envies Lao Han for her good life. However, there are always shortcomings in people. To say that the only deficiency is to call Lao Han''s view a tight one?

    Although old Han is very influential outside, he is also a man of five at home. But when his wife gets angry, he immediately becomes a kitten.

    Looking at this time, old Han looks like a tiger looking at a cat, his face is sad, embarrassed, looking at his wife, his eyes are full of pleading.

    "Ha ha..."

    in the sound, all the people couldn''t help laughing. Even Di Ping also had a smile. He remembered that he was still blowing the atmosphere before, coughing like thunder at home, but now he became a withered cucumber. Old Han couldn''t help laughing.

    The four girls of Yu Shujie covered her mouth and giggled. Even Ning Nan, who had always been cold and gorgeous, couldn''t help it. She covered her red lips, her pretty eyes fell into a seam, and her shoulders kept shaking.

    "What are you laughing at! We old Han, this is love wife, understand? " As a result, old Han stopped laughing. He immediately gave up his old eyes and pushed Lu Guoliang, who was laughing beside him, and roared with a thick neck.

    "Ha ha! Lao Han, I''ve finally convinced you today Lu Guoliang staggered back two steps, and without waiting to stand still, he put out his thumb in admiration and said with a wild smile: "I can''t really compare you with your face!"

    "Pooh!" Liu Shufen''s face finally couldn''t get up. She was blushing. She gave old Han an angry look: "I''m not ashamed of being old!"

    "Hey, hey Old Han is not concerned, seems to be more complacent looking at his wife, "we this is love, let them envy it!"

    "Go away! You''re a shameless old man. Go back and clean you up Liu Shufen couldn''t stand any longer. She scolded old Han, blushed and turned away.

    "Ha ha..."

    this time, everyone was more than happy with laughter, and di Ping almost burst into tears. This old Han is really a masterpiece. The four girls of Yu Shujie are even more unable to stand up with laughter, regardless of their image, and squat on the ground with their stomachs covered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Until Diping returned to the city tower, he could still hear the laughter behind him. Listening to the laughter, he felt that everyone had been experiencing the pain they had never experienced since the end of the world, which made the whole base haunted with a sense of depression.

    This kind of breath makes the whole base have few laughter, everyone is numb, immersed in their own pain, which makes dipin very worried.

    Although with the sufficient food in the base, the safety has also been guaranteed, the atmosphere has gradually eased, and everyone gradually forgets the pain in the work, but there is still less laughter from the heart.

    However, this time, Diping came back and felt that great changes had taken place in just two days. Everyone''s face was filled with heartfelt laughter. It seems that his life now makes him very satisfied. Everyone who sees himself has a look of respect and worship.

    This makes di Pingfa have a kind of satisfaction in his own, and feels that all his efforts are worth it. Here is the result of his own efforts, his own home and his foundation.

    Today, Diping is very tired. Although his body is as strong as an ox, his mental fatigue still makes him lack of food. Today, the strong oppression of a giant eagle makes his mind consume a lot. He even sleeps in the pool.

    In a daze, dipin felt as if he had a pair of soft hands gently massaging his shoulder, and there was a faint fragrance lingering around his nose. The comfortable feeling made him not want to wake up.

    Perhaps through the war of the end of the world, Diping''s vigilance has always been very high. Although the moist feeling between his hands and fingers made him want to sleep soundly, he still forced to endure the inner demand and opened his eyes fiercely.

    "Ah..."

    a woman screamed.

    "Is it you?" Di Ping just opened his eyes, eyes a little confused, only to see a confused figure, after a full two seconds to see the people in front of him, some surprised way.

    "Cluck... Who does the city Lord think it is! Sister Yu? " The opposite woman was just startled by Di Ping''s suddenly opened eyes. At this time, she also slowed down and pursed her lips and said with a smile.

    "Er!" Di Ping was embarrassed and said with a smile: "no... no one..."

    the woman in front of her face was smiling with a soft voice, straight like a delicate flower. The tender white Wei''an, half exposed in front of her chest, also vibrated up and down. Her eyes were dazzled. A warm current rushed down and splashed with water, and Diping''s breath became thick.

    "Ah

    The woman, who had been teasing, suddenly turned red and looked startled. She covered her mouth and screamed back.

    Di Ping was startled by the woman''s scream. He quickly suppressed the enthusiasm in his heart. Looking at the woman who was tender as a goblin in front of him, he said with a bitter smile, "Miss Liu, are you kidding too much?" He''s lying in the bath now, afraid to move, but he''s naked?

    It turns out that this woman is no one else. It is Liu Bingyu, a delicate and shameless woman, and also a woman that di Ping can''t see through. She is always soft and weak like a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. However, she always gives people a feeling of being as far away as near as possible, which makes people not dare to be close to them at will, and has a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable atmosphere.

    She seldom talks, and she always looks at others quietly. But her eyes always seem to be able to penetrate people''s mind. It seems that he can find all the thoughts in your heart. When facing her, dipin always has a kind of pressure.

    This woman is always haunted by a kind of mysterious fog. She is not like the gentle and quiet of Yu Shujie, the gorgeous and elegant of Ningnan, and the pure sunshine of Ye Lu. She is like a orchid in an empty valley. It seems delicate and tender, but she is determined to stand tall. She does not talk to the common people. She does not argue with the world, but she is orchid hearted, just like the spirit of the world.

    Therefore, di Ping has always been close to Liu Bingyu, and the relationship between them is not as close and casual as Yu Shujie. She is a little afraid of this woman in her heart and always feels that she can''t see through her real ideas.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    However, today, this quiet wisdom such as demon woman, how to sit suddenly so interested in their own bathroom?

    Liu Bingyu fell in love with herself and threw herself into arms?

    However, di Ping has not been narcissistic to the point of superciliousness. Not all women will fall in love with themselves. What''s more, Liu Bingyu, a woman with a delicate appearance and a strong mind in her heart, does not understand why she is here today.

    "I was joking Looking at the vigilance in di Ping''s eyes, Liu Bingyu''s heart was filled with resentment, and she gave Di Ping a angry look. When her eyes swept over the place where the water was still standing still, her eyes shrank back like an electric shock.

    In fact, Liu Bingyu doesn''t know how she is obsessed?

    Recently, she has become more and more interested in this big boy. This is the first time that she has ever been so interested in a man. This man is usually like a big boy, sunny and simple, but once angry and overbearing, the confidence in his eyes always makes her mind ripple.

    Liu Bingyu is proud. Although she is a woman, her emotional intelligence is no worse than that of a man. No one in her contemporaries dare to speak out about her. Countless young men and women regard her as an idol. Ordinary men are hard to put her in her eyes. In Beijing, countless good men can''t lift their heads in front of them, so let alone chase her.

    She helped the Liu family through many difficulties with her own ability, so she played an important role in the Liu family. Even among the older generation, she also had a certain right to speak. This led to her forgetting her daughter''s identity and determined to lead the Liu family to glory.

    Now no man can enter her eyes. She wants to find a man who can make her worship and look up to.

    She wants to find a great husband who is indomitable. She wants to find a man who can make her willing to give.

    But one thing happened and broke all her pride and confidence!

    That is, she is going to marry someone. She can''t accept it. The problem is that she wants to marry a man. She knows that this man is well-known in the upper circles of Beijing. He is a well-known dandy. He is good-natured and arrogant. I don''t know how many women have been mutilated by him. It can be said that there are countless people who can''t swallow their flesh and blood.

    He had thought about Liu Bingyu before, but he asked her to do a good job with her, and then he withdrew. This was also a good talk in the circle for a while, but also let her have a bad relationship with him.

    But such a scum, the family even let themselves marry him, it is because this man''s family is the legitimate son of the Li family of the eight big families in Jingzhou. In order to get the support of the Liu family, the people sold themselves.

    This is when her faith collapsed, her belief collapsed, and she realized that she has always been a woman. No matter how excellent she is, her main role in the eyes of the people is marriage, and she can be sacrificed for the development of the family at any time.

    She fought!

    But it''s useless...

    she''s desperate!

    She was not reconciled to her own fate, she ran away...

    when he fell into the devil''s hands again, when she was stripped of her clothes by Wang Delin and tied to the bed, she was in despair. She thought that this life was over!

    But just at this time, a man broke in like a God, killed Wang Delin and saved himself. At that time, the tall image of the man was born in her mind and could never be forgotten.

    She seems to have found this man...

    but after all, she is not an ignorant little girl, and she is not completely obsessed. After being rescued, she has been observing this man quietly.

    But I don''t want to see more and more feel that this man is like a fog, and there is always a layer of mysterious veil on his body. Whenever you think you can see him clearly, you will find that there is a layer of fog on him. This mystery like drugs always makes her have the impulse to explore the truth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Today, the management of the base gathered in the restaurant. Luo Hongyuan and his party were invited to come to meet the guests. However, di Ping did not arrive. Yu Shujie had always invited her. I don''t know what happened to her. Today, Liu Bingyu was still alive and dead. Liu Bingyu was moved and volunteered to find Di Ping.

    As a result, he knocked on the door, no one should, Diping has been sleeping dead, with Ben did not hear, she had to push the door and enter.

    There was no one in the room. Just as she was wondering, she heard a light snore coming from the bathroom. She thought that dipin must have fallen asleep in the bathroom.

    Hearing such a deep snore, she must have been sleeping very well. She couldn''t bear to cry. She was ready to turn around and go out. But just after she moved, her heart moved. She thought that Diping would catch cold if she slept in the bathroom like this. She lingered for a long time or walked in with a red face.

    Diping was lying on his back in the pool and sleeping soundly. The sound of snoring came from his nose. His sleep was so ripe and heavy. It was a young sunny face, but his frown and twisted face due to pain showed that his dream must not be beautiful.

    Liu Bingyu looked at it like this. She was fascinated by it. She was still a young man, but she had already shouldered the burden of living for thousands of people. How much pressure did he have.

    He reached out his hand and stroked his beautiful face. However, the young man with frowning eyebrows suddenly relaxed. A soft and warm smile gradually appeared on his face. He was so handsome and sunny.

    Liu Bingyu was stunned at first, but then realized that it might be his palm touching that made him comfortable.

    She pondered for half a moment, and finally blushed. Her white hands pressed on Diping''s shoulders to relieve the man of some fatigue and pain.

    But just press not for a while, was di Ping fierce open eyes scared, shy back again and again.

    "Miss Liu?"

    Di Ping looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He was staring at himself in a daze. He felt a little hair in his heart. He hastened to remind him that he was still lying naked in the pool? This is the second time. It was Yu Shujie last time and Liu Bingyu this time. It seems that these women like to look for themselves when they are in the bath.

    "Ah... The city Lord" Liu Bingyu woke up from her contemplation. She did not dare to look at di Ping again. She said in a hurry: "dinner is ready. I''m here to call you!"

    "Oh! All right, I''ll go at once Br? < Br? Looking at my body, I nodded in the pool Liu Bingyu is a Leng first, then jade face is a red: "I... I went out first..." said that the perfect person turned and ran out of the bathroom.

    Looking at Liu Bingyu''s graceful back, di Ping''s heart was not in a hurry. His quick twisting of his rich hips and thin waist made his mind ripple. After a long breath, he suppressed the ripples in his heart and shook his head secretly, thinking that his mind was still unstable.

    But he didn''t know that he was a little overcorrected. When a man saw a beautiful woman, he was not moved. This is a normal state of mind, and now he regards these normal mentality as the symptoms of being possessed by the devil.

    Without thinking about it any more, dipin got up from the bathroom and simply washed down his body, wrapped it in a towel, and then walked out of the bathroom.

    As soon as the door opened, Liu Bingyu was holding Di Ping''s clothes in her hands and stood in front of the door looking at herself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu with some headache and said with a wry smile, "Miss Liu, how dare you be?"

    "The city lord or call me Bingyu Liu Bingyu said with a smile: "the city Lord has saved my life for me, so it''s proper to do something for you..." Di Ping smiles and shakes his head.

    "Can you call me Bingyu?" Liu Bingyu clenched her lips and looked at di Ping eagerly and firmly.

    "All right." Di Ping looked so serious, but Liu Bingyu had to smile bitterly and nod: "Bingyu! I really don''t have to! "

    "Well!" Liu Bingyu originally nervous and firm face immediately appeared a brilliant smile, the whole room is one of the bright, she smart walked forward, voice soft said "I am willing to do everything for you!" Said blushing with shame, he pulled off Diping''s bath towel and began to dress him.

    This sudden change shocked Di Ping, and even had no time to react. After the reaction, he was all exposed in front of Liu Bingyu. Looking at Liu Bingyu''s inexperienced and coquettish way of dressing him, he stopped his reaction.

    During the whole dressing process, di Ping was like a puppet in a crash. She was still at the mercy of Liu Bingyu. She put on her clothes and was taken care of from head to foot.

    Not to mention, standing in front of the mirror, di Ping is also satisfied with looking at his body. His upper body is purple chicken heart collar slim fitting T-shirt, and his lower body is black super elastic tight casual trousers. His short hair is covered with gel. His shape is neat and fashionable. His face is as bright as jade, and his short whiskers on his chin are clean and clean.

    the whole person is full of spirit and handsome, especially Di Ping has been through many times The second strengthening, the body is symmetrical and orderly, the whole body muscles are compact, concave and convex, and there is no fat on the body. It is more appropriate to weigh a suit of clothes. He is really a hero with tiger back and bee waist.

    Liu Bingyu has been standing quietly on the side, looking at her masterpiece with satisfaction. In front of her eyes, this man is like a cup of spring medicine. It is hard to restrain the fluctuation in her heart. She admires this man with spring in her eyes. She doesn''t know what to think of. Yu''s face is flushed like drinking wine.

    He had never seen a man fully exposed, and he could not have waited on that man to go out to the bath. But today she did, but it seems that she did it easily. She didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.

    When Di Ping and Liu Bingyu appear together in the restaurant, the original lively restaurant becomes quiet. Everyone looks at the two people who appear at the door. Their eyes are shining. One is handsome and the other is like a pair of golden girls.

    It''s just these two. One has just taken a bath, his hair is moist and fresh, and his essence is clear and fresh. What about the other? It''s a ruddy complexion, delicate as water. What does this scene represent? How can many people who come here don''t understand it? Everyone immediately understands it.

    "Whoa..."

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, these old men, immediately flashed with banter in their eyes and laughed and cried out one after another.

    Several of the women who came to the scene were red and chuckled. The scene was very lively for a moment, but some of them were smiling, but their faces were unnatural.

    Yu Shujie''s face was sad, with a stiff smile on her face, but her heart was like falling ice palace, and there was another person who was reluctant to smile in her eyes.

    Is Ning Nan this beautiful female doctor, although also smiling at this time, but the bottom of the eye of that layer of dark and desolate is revealed no doubt, this scene was seen in the eyes of a person.

    This person is no one else. It is Xu Yingxiu, Lao Luo''s wife. Her eyes are burning on the two girls. Her eyes are clear. However, when she looks at her own home, she steals a piece of meat and puts it in her mouth while others are laughing. She chews the silly girl carefully. Suddenly, she has a black line. She is good at everything, but she is not like herself. It''s too wooden!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Sister Ning Nan, what''s their name?"

    Only Ye Lu this girl is a face cute looking at these people puzzled asked Ning Nan.

    "It''s OK!" Ning Nan suddenly felt agitated.

    "Oh Ye Lu doesn''t know how the peaceful sister Ning Nan suddenly turns into a bad mood. At ordinary times, he is more afraid of this elder sister. Although he has doubts, he doesn''t ask more.

    Ning Nan seemed to feel that his tone was not right just now. He looked at Ye Lu and whispered, "they are happy to see the city Lord coming!"

    "Well! What do I say? " Ye Lu said with a smile.

    Seeing the banter in people''s eyes, Diping turned back and saw that she was as beautiful as a flower jade, and her face was ruddy. Liu Bingyu suddenly realized that she was embarrassed. She didn''t want to come back at that time. How could she think of being misunderstood by these unscrupulous people.

    This is the second time today! What cheap did not own, but also make a mouth fishy, this on that reasoning.

    But didn''t you really take advantage of it? If he really dares to say this, there must be someone who yells at him on the spot. A beautiful lady is waiting for the bath. What else would he like?

    Di Ping looks at Liu Bingyu, who is blushing and hiding behind him. He has a black line in his heart, which is more difficult to say.

    The crowd made a lot of noise, until he made Di Ping smile bitterly and begged for mercy, which made the atmosphere calm down from the warmth.

    this is the largest room in a small restaurant, which can serve as a large table for more than 20 people. At this time, it is not like the scene of three or five people sparsely before.

    Di Ping sat high in the main seat, his eyes swept over the whole table, and his heart suddenly felt a sense of pride and satisfaction. He thought that he was no longer a loner, he was not a kitchen knife breaking into the world, not to mention that "at the beginning, Lao Zi''s team was only opened, there were only a dozen people, seven or eight guns, and I was dizzy when I was chased by the imperial army.".

    Before I didn''t think about it, I didn''t know it. Many people are really strong and strong!

    There are their earliest team members, Cheng Chao, Li Sheng, Chen Gang, Luo Quanyou; and then there are the small base personnel rescued by Di Ping last time, including Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, Yue lie, Liu Han, and the three captains, Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang, Feng Ziming, etc.

    There are also their own recruitment heroes, soldiers Owen, savage buggy, Paladin Mok, mage Gina, sneaker AVA, and the management of each building, manor steward derrin, tavern Master Wu An, treasure house master DORO, including Barton, who has refused to sit down to serve him!

    There are Luo Hong''s family and Shi Dexing''s father and son who are arranged to sit next to them. The whole table is crowded tightly and the atmosphere is very warm. They came to di Ping to let Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing sit on the top, but these two people are also human spirits. Since they know the status of Di Ping in the base, they are willing to take the first place there. They come here to work. What is the reason for that?

    Finally, di Ping had no choice but to let the two people sit at his next head.

    Due to the presence of a lot of girls, another table was opened at the edge, which arranged for Yu Shujie, Liu Bingyu, Ning Nan, Ye Lu, Luo Xinyi''s mother and daughter, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang''s family, as well as Gina and EVA''s two daughters. This table was also full!

    Before they came, Luo Hongyuan and his party had known each other for a long time. At this time, the food in the base was still sufficient. Today, they were helping Luo Hongyuan a few people, so the dishes were very rich and the wine was very good.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Men''s world is wine. Once you drink it, you are not a brother, but you are better than a brother. After three drinks and five dishes, the atmosphere becomes warm and you are very happy to shout.

    Di Ping''s Qi and blood are full of Qi and blood. How amazing is the power of carrying Qi and blood. Not to mention a thousand cups of wine, but drinking two or three kilograms of white wine is leisure. Several people in Han Zhongguo know his power and dare not ask Di Ping to mix wine. They are after Luo Hongyuan to release Dexing!

    There is almost no difference in the amount of alcohol among the people sitting. Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing are blacksmiths. They practice hard all the year round. They can drink a kilo or two, so they can''t refuse to come. Cheng Chao is a soldier, and he can drink. He''s bold and straightforward, and he can drink when he raises his glass. In addition, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, two veteran alcohol killers, can do it together!

    The most important thing is that there are a few women making waves in it. The sky and the earth are dark, the sun and the moon are dark. The wine is like water. It''s really fragrant when you meet a noble person. A thousand cups are not enough!

    In half an hour, five or six cases of liquor went down. Fortunately, the base has gained a lot of liquor recently. Otherwise, an''s method of making liquor is really untenable.

    Di Ping was also stirred up by the warm atmosphere and joined the wine fight, which was even more lively. If you ask me to fight, I will fight with you. Even with his drinking capacity, he is still drunk, his hair is dim, his eyes are dizzy, and his feet are also some hair floating.

    But when he was in this state, the table was already lying on the table. Lao Luo had been lying on the table for a long time, even though the table was full of wine and vegetable soup. His mother-in-law, Xu Yingxiu, was supporting him with concern, afraid that he would snore to the bottom of the table.

    Shi Dexing had already fallen in his chair, his head back and snoring. His son, xingtie, had been standing on the side watching.

    Cheng Chao, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang also fell down. They were all talented people with strange postures. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang had their own wives. Some people cared. Cheng Chao was miserable. Fortunately, Li Sheng didn''t drink. He helped him to the side.

    All the five captains are in charge of the team. They dare not drink much. Except Li Sheng, who doesn''t drink at all, the other four are still sober.

    As for the recruitment of heroes, which one is not a huge amount. At first, a few Han Zhongguo didn''t know about it. However, when people drank water into a bowl, it was just like drinking water. Several people directly strangled their intention to drink with them and put them in the same camp as di Ping.

    Looking at the table, di Ping laughed bitterly. He told the people to send these guys back. He also wanted to go back to have a rest. Now he himself is a bit unstable, and the strength of his wine has begun to surge. Today, he has drunk more than three jin. This is wine, not water, but high liquor. He can''t stand it even if he is full of Qi and blood, and he can''t bear to drink again What''s the point? He didn''t activate Qi and blood to send out wine!

    Watching him stagger, Barton and Liu Bingyu almost at the same time support him. But Yu Shujie, who had wanted to go forward, was frozen in the same place, and her concern eyes were dim.

    "Mom, are you unhappy?" The little girl looked at her, her face was not right, and she asked nervously.

    Yu Shujie only felt her eyes ache. She bent down to hold her baby tightly in her arms. She said in a trembling voice, "mother is OK! Mother has a good girl, and she is very happy

    "Mother! My daughter is very happy too The girl also hugged her mother tightly and said in a crisp voice.

    "Baby..."

    a gentle voice sounded in the ears of mother and daughter!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Just as Yu Shujie was holding her daughter and her daughter secretly, a gentle voice came from behind her. The voice was so familiar that she could not believe it.

    "My darling... How can I ignore my uncle today?"

    When Nannan looked up and saw the visitor, a bright smile appeared on her small face. Her round eyes bent into a crescent moon, and she called out "Uncle di..."

    Yu Shujie also looked back and saw Di Ping standing in front of her with a gentle look in her eyes.

    "Diego

    It seemed that Yu Shujie couldn''t believe her eyes. She immediately exclaimed, with surprise in her eyes. Even the city Lord didn''t cry!

    "Sister Yu!"

    Diping stood still a little shaky, but his eyes were still clear. He said with a smile, "haven''t you come back today?" Then she looked at her daughter: "does she miss her uncle?"

    "Want to..." the little girl jumped from her mother''s arms into Diping''s arms.

    "Ah! Be careful The little girl pounced on her, and her body, which was already unstable, shook her. Yu Shujie quickly exclaimed and went to fight her. She yelled angrily, "crazy girl, didn''t you see that uncle was drunk?".

    "Ha ha! It''s OK, it''s OK! " Di Ping stood firm with a smile and looked at the little girl in her arms and joked, "my baby is growing up, and my uncle can''t hold it any more!"

    The girl, who had been scolded by her mother and was wronged by her little face, heard Diping''s words and immediately put out a smile on her small face. She looked at her carefully and asked, "really? Have I really grown up? "

    Di Ping looked at the little girl who looked serious and felt funny. He said with a smile, "of course it is true. Our girls have grown into big girls! You know how to comfort people

    Just now he had turned around and was ready to go, but he heard the conversation between his daughter and Yu Shujie. He suddenly understood that although he had drunk a lot of wine, he was not drunk, but he knew why Yu Shujie was sad.

    From the last time when Yu Shujie made love with herself, she called out her husband Qin Haoran. There seemed to be a gap between them. Di Ping couldn''t bear to think about others when a woman was with her, so he stopped.

    Although he didn''t hate Yu Shujie, it was impossible for him to contact her on his own initiative. Recently, although he saw that she was bleak, he didn''t ask about it. Yu Shujie also tried to avoid appearing in front of him, so that he had less time to see her daughter.

    He likes the little girl from the bottom of his heart!

    Today, he was going to leave. When he heard the voice of her daughter, he turned back to see her. However, only he knew if he could comfort Yu Shujie. When he saw the loss and gloom of Yu Shujie''s face at a glance, he still walked over.

    "Great!" The girl suddenly exclaimed with excitement, and then hugged Diping and gave him a kiss on his face: "so... Uncle Di, can I marry you?" The little girl tilted her small head, a pair of big eyes into small crescent moon, staring at di Ping tightly, as if waiting for his answer.

    "What?" At that time, di Ping was stunned and looked at her daughter.

    "Ha ha..."

    all the people in the next room burst into laughter, especially a few women who could hardly stand up! Even at this time, Yu Shujie also pursed her lips and began to smile. Her original melancholy had completely disappeared, and her smile was so brilliant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "My dear, who taught you that?" Di Ping looked at her daughter with a wry smile.

    "On TV?" The little girl tilted her head to know.

    "TV?" Di Ping exclaimed at that time. He was speechless for a while, but then he was relieved. This can also be understood. Now there are some feelings on TV! Love! It seems that without this, there will be no other story on TV. It is normal for children to be affected.

    "Darling, why do you want to marry your uncle di?" Liu Bingyu, who has been standing behind Di Ping, also pursed her mouth and giggled.

    "It''s said on TV that if a woman likes a man, she will marry him." "I like Uncle Di, too. Don''t you want to marry uncle di?" Say pure eyes actually show a trace of difference with her age should have shyness.

    "Er!" With a black line on his head and a chill on his back, Diping looked at his daughter in a hurry. "You''re too young to marry now," he said, and his face became serious. "Darling, don''t watch these TV programs in the future. It''s all deceptive!"

    "But didn''t my uncle say I grew up? Why not marry? " However, Nannan refused to give up. She looked at Diping with puzzled eyes and asked.

    "I..." Di Ping would like to hit his mouth at this time. Isn''t his mouth cheap?

    He had no choice but to take this little girl. He looked at Yu Shujie for help and hoped that she would come to rescue her.

    "Ha ha..."

    now people in the room are laughing loudly. Looking at di Ping''s dumb and embarrassed face by a little girl, is that funny?

    Several women were laughing with stomachache and tears. Yue lie, Liu Han, and Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang and Feng Ziming couldn''t stand up. Han Zhongguo seemed to be awakened by the laughter and looked up blankly, shouting, "what to laugh at? Drink!" Then he fell down again.

    "This girl! Every day I know how to watch TV and learn some bad things. I won''t be allowed to watch it next time! " Yu Shujie blushed and pretended to be angry. She took the girl from di Ping''s arms: "uncle is tired. Don''t pester uncle any more!"

    "No! My uncle hasn''t promised me yet? " The little girl tightly changed her neck to Diping and looked at her mother wrongly.

    "Darling! You have to grow up to be your mother''s age Standing on the edge, Liu Bingyu glanced at Yu Shujie, whose eyes were full of joy. Suddenly, a trace of banter appeared on her face and she looked at her daughter with a smile.

    "That will take a long time! What should my uncle do if he marries someone else The girl looked at her mother and then at herself, and suddenly her face was about to shed tears.

    Now the people standing in the dining room are laughing wildly, and di Ping is not embarrassed to walk or stand. He can only let a group of people tease him. He is secretly depressed. What do children learn from TV now?

    However, Yu Shujie did not smile. Her face was as red as a piece of red cloth. With panic in her eyes, she looked at her daughter sternly and said:

    "Nannan! Come down quickly, or mother will be angry! "

    Originally, she was holding Diping''s baby. She seemed really angry when she saw her mother. She still listened to her mother very much. She was disappointed and left uncle Di''s arms, but she still looked at Diping with reluctant eyes.

    As soon as the girl left her arms, dipinna still dared to stay. She awkwardly said hello to the crowd. She turned around and ran away. If it hadn''t been for Barton and Liu Bingyu, they would have bumped into the doorframe.

    When he rushed out of the restaurant, there was a burst of laughter behind him!

    Lost dead?

    Di Ping black face to speed up the pace, not to go fast, a few women behind the joke to death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Back in the room, Diping fell on the bed, and his wine strength was like the tide. For a moment, he was whirling around, his feet were floating and his head was soft. He could no longer hold on. He fell asleep without washing his face or brushing his teeth!

    Liu Bingyu looks at the man who is drunk and sleeps in a big way. At this time, this man seems to be a powerful big city Lord with the highest power in the base. Instead, he is a little drunkard. He sleeps in the past and can''t wake up!

    When dipin was put on the bed, Barton, with a mysterious smile, left.

    As soon as Barton left, Liu Bingyu looked at Diping who was sleeping like a dead pig. She didn''t know what to do.

    From her birth to now, she has always been taken care of by others. How ever has she taken care of others?

    But perhaps in the care of people, women have talent, Liu Bingyu stood in front of Di Ping bed frowned and frowned for a long time, and finally bit it! Beautiful eye white bed man one eye, twist waist body entered bath room.

    After a while, she came out of the bathroom again, with a wet towel in her hand. She walked to the bed and wiped dipin''s face clumsily.

    After wiping Diping''s face and hands, her movements gradually became smooth and gentle, as if she were wiping a piece of porcelain.

    It seemed that he had a good idea all of a sudden. After wiping his face and hands, he took off his shoes and changed a towel to help him wipe his feet. He didn''t look like he hated him at all. He warmed his feet with hot water. Only then did he draw a list and help him cover it. Only then did he wipe the sweat all over his face and breathe out a long breath.

    This is the first time for her to have such close contact with a man in more than 20 years. Originally, she thought that she would never do this to a man in her life. But today, she did not have any antipathy, but she had a light satisfaction.

    This kind of satisfaction makes her intoxicated, but also makes her feel happy. It seems that she can do these things for this man and make her very happy!

    This is to let a group of princes and girls in Jingzhou see that they will certainly be shocked. The first talented woman in Jingzhou, like a fairy, will serve men like an ordinary woman. How can they not be shocked?

    She is a proud woman. Can she take the initiative to tease dipin today, and still Baba takes care of him when he is drunk?

    This is she really moved, from the moment she was rescued, she was moved, but at that time just feel it, can get along with all the man like colorful fog, deeply attracted her eyes, let her hard to control to think about this man.

    Recently, she has been observing secretly and found that he is a man worthy of relying on. He is brave, kind, tough and wise, but also has some small defects in his character. He is not a perfect person who calls the demon. He will be angry, angry, painful and confused. When he is brave, he is like a mad devil who kills people without blinking an eye, which makes people afraid. When he is sad, he is like a little boy who is lovelorn, It''s heartbreaking!

    Liu Bingyu has never been a person who sits and waits. She finds that dipin is not very active in her feelings. She may have been hurt. She seems to be afraid of feeling and is very passive. She never takes the initiative to express herself.

    She came to the base these days, can see Yu Shujie''s feelings for him, but it seems that he is very calm, and did not take the initiative to provoke, and add her own, Ning Nan, Ye Lu these women, which is not a beauty in a million, can be so swaying in front of him every day, also did not see him really hit that one.

    If it had been put on some men with great strength and the right of life and death of all the people in the base, they would have no bones left for the four of them.

    However, Diping did not. She had felt that burning and frightening desire from her eyes several times, but she did not expect that he was born to hold back. This is how much willpower can suppress the impulse.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Everyone can see that Yu Shujie''s affection for Di Ping can be seen, which makes Liu Bingyu hesitant. He doesn''t know what Di Ping thinks and makes her a little uncertain.

    However, when Gina and EVA appear mysteriously, she has a strong sense of crisis. She can sensitively feel that dipin seems to trust these two women more than herself, and rarely appears in front of them. This makes her dare not wait and has to start ahead of time.

    This is the only good man. If you don''t rob, it will be late. She is not Yu Shujie, a shy and hesitant woman. She dares to love and hate. As long as the goal is right, she will never give up. Since Yu Shujie retreats, don''t blame yourself for coming forward.

    Therefore, she can put down her body and serve Diping as a woman! Because she fell in love with this little man!

    Looking at the man gently in the eyes, Liu Bingyu reached out her hand and gently stroked her face with a tender face. She fell into deep meditation. She didn''t expect that she would fall in love with this man! I don''t know. Maybe it''s the scene that appeared like a hero in despair at the beginning. It''s deep in my heart. Maybe it''s moved and appreciated by the later getting along with each other. Who can make it clear that the reason is still important when the emotion comes?

    Diping sleeps deeply, but he seems to have a shallow consciousness at the bottom of his heart. He feels that someone is wiping his face and someone is feeding him water. But he is dizzy and doesn''t want to open his eyes. He doesn''t want to move at all. He is too tired. He needs a drunk to get a good sleep.

    At six o''clock in the morning, Diping woke up on time, opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and felt refreshed. After a night''s rest, he was strong and vigorous, rolling like the circulation of Qi and blood of the Yellow River. He digested and absorbed all the wine, but there was no more.

    Usually it''s six o''clock. He''s used to it. He''s ready to get out of bed and start today''s exercise. But he just lifted the sheet and stopped, staring at the bedside.

    A woman is sitting in front of her bed chair, half lying on the edge of the bed, sleeping with her arms, a head of black straight hair, loosely spread on the bed.

    "Liu Bingyu?"

    Di Ping saw that it was Liu Bingyu, because her face was leaning aside at this time. She could see the soft white jade face, the long eyelashes on her closed eyes, her nose tightly frowned, and her ruddy water mouth was beeping, which made her less beautiful and more lovely.

    Di Pinglue thought of yesterday''s drunkenness. It should be that she was drunk last night. Liu Bingyu took care of herself and fell asleep beside the bed!

    Looking at the immortal woman in front of her, she lies on her bed and sleeps quietly and sweetly. It seems that a fairy has fallen into the mortal world, and her body is less immortal and more feminine. When her heart warms, he is not hard hearted, and other people treat him well.

    With a smile, Diping stretched out his fingers to remove the disordered hair scattered on Liu Bingyu''s forehead. Looking at the bright and clean face like jade, such as delicate and charming, he really wanted to kiss her, but he tolerated it.

    He got out of bed, fearing to wake up the sleeping beauty. He got out of bed and came to Liu Bingyu. He bent down and pulled the sheet over Liu Bingyu. Then he bent down and gazed at the beauty for a moment. Then he walked into the bathroom with his hands and feet.

    But she didn''t find that the woman who had been sleeping on the bed had a ruddy face, even her ears were red, her eyelashes trembled, and she showed a playful smile. Then she moved a little bit and found a comfortable position, and then she went to sleep contentedly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Liu Yu was too sleepy until midnight last night.

    Although Di Ping didn''t drink, she sometimes felt thirsty and sometimes dizzy. Liu Bingyu, like a wife, fed him water and rubbed his head. She tossed about in the middle of the night and fell asleep in front of Diping''s bed.

    Her drowsiness is relatively shallow, just now Diping sat up, she woke up, but she was a little shy, did not know how to face dipin, her own a big girl stayed in a man''s room for a night, and she also fell asleep beside the bed. Although she was a maverick woman and didn''t care about other people''s eyes, she could not help being shy in the face of Diping, so she could only pretend to sleep.

    Di Ping''s movements were clear to her. The man''s movements were very gentle. She felt the man''s strong breath and the burning breath that made her heart beat wildly. She could not help but be afraid. She knew whether the man would suddenly jump on him. What would she do? resistance? Or accept it?

    But to my surprise, the man didn''t do anything, just put a list on him and left.

    There is a faint loss in her heart, but it is more a sense of satisfaction. She thinks that her pay is worth it. This is a gentle and considerate man. Isn''t it worth her happiness?

    She didn''t dare to open her eyes, but she was really sleepy. Beside the man, she felt very comfortable and warm. The smell of the man staying in bed came from her nose, which made her very comfortable. She seemed to be sleeping in the arms of a man. She didn''t want to open her eyes. She didn''t want to get up. She fell asleep again with satisfaction.

    In fact, di Ping knew that Liu Bingyu was awake. With his perceptual power, he felt Liu Bingyu''s disordered breathing sound at the first time, but he didn''t wake up, for fear that Liu Bingyu could not wipe away her face.

    When Diping came out after taking a bath, she saw that Liu Bingyu was really asleep this time, with a gentle smile on her face.

    Di ping changed his suit and went downstairs to the training room.

    Now strength is his greatest guarantee, so he would not let go of every moment he could practice. Now that he had the skill of tiger spirit formula, he realized the benefits, but now the genius has cultivated the third form of nine forms.

    Hu Ling Jue is worthy of the highest level D skill. With his terrible physical strength, it is so difficult to practice every form. I don''t know when he can reach the eighth level.

    However, with each practice, he can feel progress, develop his strength little by little, and his control over the body is becoming stronger and stronger, and the coordination of his body is getting better and better. Although his strength has not increased sharply, he can still feel the rapid increase of his strength.

    When he arrived at the training room, he found that he was not the first one to get up. All the heroes who had been recruited were all up and were practicing. Even Gina, the magician, was also practicing magic in the master''s training room. Yue lie, Liu Han, including Luo Xinyi, were also included in the training room. They were practicing fierce ape fighting power.

    To di Ping''s surprise, there were still quite a number of combat team members, including 50 or 60. Fortunately, there were enough training rooms on the first floor of the functional building, or they could not hold them. In the crowd, Cheng Chao, Li Sheng, Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang, Wang Fang, and even the fat man Chen Gang were also present.

    "Lord of the city!" Seeing Diping coming in, all of them stopped immediately and saluted respectfully.

    Di Ping smiles and nods, "let''s go on practicing! Don''t be too polite

    "The Lord of the city

    They all agreed, and then they began to practice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    They only learned how to cultivate the fierce fighting power of apes. These people like to get the most precious treasure and wish to practice it every moment. Especially, this skill is not as ineffective as some Kung Fu practitioners in the world before. Every day, people can feel the progress of this skill.

    With this visible increase in strength, all people see hope. How dare they slack off? All those who are determined to survive and progress in the end of the world strive to cultivate themselves. Therefore, so many people come here to practice so early!

    Seeing that all the people were enthusiastic again, di Ping walked into his own training room with a happy smile. The tiger spirit formula was not suitable for practicing in the city master tower. The space was small, and there was no auxiliary equipment. Therefore, di Ping preferred to come to the functional building to practice in the training room.

    Di Ping stood in the center of the training room, holding a strange posture. He carried Qi and blood according to the cultivation method. It seemed that his movements were calm. If you were close, you could see every muscle in his body beating, and you could hear the rolling sound of the river.

    If the cultivation master is here, his eyes will be startled. This is the voice of surging Qi and blood. This is how strong the power of Qi and blood is needed to have such a scene.

    Each form of the tiger spirit formula has a set of movements. Coupled with the method of moving Qi and blood, di Ping can clearly feel that the blood and blood are thicker and contain more energy every time. Every drop of blood seems to contain amazing energy. Rolling brings about more rapid changes to the body, stronger bones and tighter muscles.

    Di Ping kept practicing. The big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. His clothes were wet with sweat. Even his arms and legs were trembling slightly. But he was still doing every action.

    Today, he is practicing the first level and the third movement. Di Ping has a feeling that he will definitely break through to the fourth movement today. Once his strength and strength are broken, he will go up to a higher level. Don''t underestimate the progress. Each layer of tiger spirit formula can''t be regarded as a heaven! But there is also a big difference.

    If the strength of Qi and blood and physical strength can not reach the next level, the breakthrough of each form means that the strength and physical strength have reached a new level, and the change and control of strength will be more refined, and the strength will be enhanced. There is no doubt about it.

    "Coo"

    a slight coo sound came from di Ping''s body. On his bare arm, the roots and veins were protruding, like earthworms, constantly twisting, making his head numb.

    "Creak......"

    with the sound of biting his teeth, di Ping resisted the strong tingling feeling of the swelling of Qi and blood all over his body, and allowed the sweat to roll down like a spring. He kept on doing movements, carrying Qi and blood, and impacting the Fourth Movement.

    "Yi......"

    with each impact, dipin seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. His strong pain made him inhale cold air.

    The level of Qi and blood can''t reach the level. Life blocks the direction of Qi and blood. The tingling feeling makes people want to faint. The third type of Diping has been practiced for two days. The strength of Diping''s body should be able to reach the fourth level easily.

    After strengthening for many times, di Ping''s body contains a lot of energy, just like scattered troops wandering around his body. The tiger spirit formula is to quickly mobilize these forces to achieve unified cooperation and further strengthen his body.

    According to Owen, the first-order practitioners cultivate the power of Qi and blood. The stronger the body is, the more vigorous the Qi and blood is, the stronger the nourishment will be.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    This internal Qi is different from di Ping''s previous cognition. Before the end of the world, there were Qigong cultivation techniques on the earth. It seems that all of them are practicing internal skills directly. Although we always hear of this Qigong master and that qigong master before the end of the world, they are often exposed as false. In reality, no one has ever seen a real Qigong.

    Irving talked to di Ping about these contents before, and Diping understood that the first step of human martial arts cultivation is to cultivate the power of Qi and blood. Internal Qi is not cultivated, but is cultivated through strong Qi and blood. Therefore, the first level is also called forging body state. Once internal Qi is developed and meridians are converged, the development of Qi Fu will enter the second level, that is, Yuanqi state.

    Only when you reach the state of vitality can you enter the door of cultivation. At this time, you can use the skills to cultivate and strengthen the internal vitality of the whole body and absorb external energy to further strengthen the body, so as to achieve a greater step of ascension and step into a higher level of cultivation.

    This is similar to what Di Ping knew before the end of the world. In the past, Diping also had a hobby for martial arts. As a Chinese civilization, almost every man had a love for martial arts when he was young, but he had no conditions to learn it.

    However, di Ping also had contacts with practitioners. From these practitioners, qigong was not practiced, but cultivated. The guiding method of all the skills was actually the guidance of mind, not the real Qi, but the movement of Qi and blood to enhance the strength of the body, and then the body became stronger, which further promoted the increase of the power of Qi and blood Process.

    At that time, di Ping didn''t believe that qigong was actually the power of Qi and blood, because the view of Qigong in martial arts novels had seriously affected people''s cognition.

    After Owen''s explanation, Diping realized that the real cultivation in different worlds was interlinked, which was based on self-improvement. Before the end of the world, many cultivation predecessors had found the essence of cultivation. However, due to the lack of energy on the earth, the skills they practiced were only able to strengthen their bodies, which could not achieve the effect of body forging, that is, they were stronger than ordinary people''s bodies It''s just a little bit, but it can''t really cultivate the vitality.

    "Boom..."

    when Di Ping was almost unable to support himself and reached the limit immediately, suddenly his body Qi and blood seemed to find a breakthrough and burst out, just as the dam was opened to release water, and the rolling flood flowed down.

    "Hoo..."

    Di Ping felt his body suddenly lightened, as if he had opened the shackles of his body, put down the heavy burden, and opened his mind with a sense of relief.

    Qi and blood were rolling like a big river and rushing to the sea. A powerful force rose from the void. Di Pingzhen couldn''t help but roar freely to vent his excitement. The first level and fourth form of the tiger spirit formula was reached.

    "Pa...

    Di Ping''s Qi and blood agitated, his feet shook, his right arm swung, and a smashed fist came. The air was a wave visible to the naked eye, and a loud sound sounded deafening. It seemed that the blow was not hit in the air, but on the sandbag.

    "Poof..."

    immediately after the roar, there was a sudden pop in the air again. The air in front of me collapsed, as if the space suddenly broke up, but dipin just waved a fist?

    What''s going on? Why are there two noises?

    Di Ping was puzzled at first, and then surprise appeared on his face. Isn''t this the first state of collapsing fist, dark strength?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    This set of martial arts skills of collapsing fist is a kind of high and deep application of strength, which can be divided into three levels.

    the first level is to know the strength, increase the building strength, gather the whole body force and a little, which is incomparable with the fierce, the explosive force is extremely strong, and the fierce is unstoppable. It is an advanced martial art to break some external skill defense.

    The second layer is for the dark force. The fist invented the dark two forces. The bright strength shakes the enemy, and the dark strength penetrates through the skin and injures the internal organs. It can not be prevented and can break the super defense.

    The third layer is to change the strength. The whole body is integrated. The strength can be easily retracted and released. When the strength is strong, it can be said that it can be said that it is empty, real and invisible.

    Di Ping has been practicing collapsing boxing for some time. With his physical strength, he should have already reached the dark strength. However, the Ming strength has already reached the extreme. Every punch is like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, which is extremely violent. However, every time he practices, he still feels progress and can be improved.

    This is the consequence of his being strengthened by the system for many times, and it is also the fundamental reason why he almost goes crazy.

    Many times of violent promotion made his strength unable to be controlled satisfactorily, let alone refined. The cultivation of tiger spirit formula made him quickly integrate his own strength, and every muscle in his body could be controlled in coordination. Therefore, he pushed the smash fist to the second level of dark strength.

    From today on, he has another attack skill, which is no longer a single use of the three shallow skills of the profession.

    After practicing the tiger spirit formula, di Ping began to practice collapsing fist again. As expected, his fist strength changed a lot. Without the violent momentum before, each fist seemed to be powerless, but in fact it was more violent. The fist was dark and the strength was two times. The air seemed to be broken by the fist force.

    After that, di Ping practiced the wild wave Sabre technique. He had already practiced the first form of the sabre technique, the breeze and the waves. This kind of sabre is like a breeze and a small wave. It seems light and weak, but it is strong and fierce. It is as fast as the light wind. It is continuous and dense like a wave. The waves are silent and unstoppable.

    More than an hour passed after all these exercises were completed. Although Di Ping was sweating, he was in a good mood. Today, he practiced the fourth form of the tiger spirit rhyme at one stroke, and the smash fist reached the level of dark strength, and his strength increased further. This made him happy.

    Open the training room and come out. At this time, there is no quiet person in the training room. Now these people should all gather in front of the castle and be guided by Owen''s instructors!

    Through the quiet castle, back to the city tower, gently push the bedroom door, the eyes swept the bed, but the beauty is no longer there, leaving only a light fragrance in the room.

    Di Ping was a little disappointed, and then he gave a dumb smile. He secretly said when he was so hopeless. It seems that men''s possessiveness to women is no exception.

    For a moment just now, he wanted to see Liu Bingyu still there. He had a desire to have a woman around him. It seemed that he felt very good. There was something called satisfaction.

    But the beauty still left. No matter whether Liu Bingyu is really in love with him or is a kind of false image, he is not ready to pursue after a little meditation, everything goes with the luck!

    Only after Su Xiao left his life, he was used to loneliness and struggle alone. He was not ready to accept a woman into his life, not to mention chasing a woman. Now his first priority is to open the workshop, and then go home to pick up his parents. Other things are not in his consideration at this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    After a simple wash, Diping came to the restaurant for dinner. At this time, there was no one in the restaurant. In the early morning, the management of the base had already performed their respective duties. As a team, it was even more intense training. Everyone had a task.

    To say that the most leisure is probably Di Ping, that is, big cat also ran out to hunt at this time. Is there anyone who is more leisure than him?

    The workshop was originally opened yesterday, but everyone was so happy last night that everyone was so enthusiastic that he had to open it today.

    If it is said that the workshop is the most expected by Diping in this system. If there is a market, why does Di Ping value this workshop more?

    Although the market is very strong, it can provide low-level things, such as weapons and equipment. The system only provides first-class weapons. If you want higher-level weapons, you must open workshops to upgrade your own forging skills.

    This time, Diping met the mutated black bear, which made Jia feel the importance of weapons. Although his black gold sword was very strong, it was not a bit better than Han sword, but it was still a first-class intermediate. It was difficult to break through the hard fur of the mutant black bear, let alone face the variant Golden Eagle.

    If he had a good weapon in his hand, he might have dared to touch the Golden Eagle!

    Therefore, after the incident, he felt the need for workshops. He was the focus of inheritance. With the inheritance of the cultivation system, but the weapons and equipment could not keep up, this was not a complete inheritance chain, and could not form an independent cultivator system. That would be unfavorable to the future development, abnormal and difficult to go far.

    Therefore, di Ping can''t wait to open the workshop early in the morning. Once the workshop is completed, Luo Hongyuan can be inherited, and the base will surely ease the embarrassment of weapons and equipment.

    The workshop Di Ping is going to choose the place near the castle behind the tavern. The workshop is a very important place, so safety is the top priority. It is close to the castle for easy management.

    Now he is rich and generous. He doesn''t care about consumption at all. He directly uses the function of "present". Fortunately, there are thick and huge trees around here, and no one comes here. At this time, he is busy everywhere. Now he is not afraid of being watched nearby.

    He has no time to take care of the present-day phenomena. There are enough secrets in the base, and he doesn''t care about it.

    The price of the workshop was beyond Diping''s imagination. It was the sum of all the previous systems and buildings. The price reached 1000 crystal coins. The crystal coins in his pocket were reduced by one eighth, but it really hurt him.

    As soon as the order was given, the sun shining sky suddenly turned dark, and the world seemed to be quiet for a while, as if time was still.

    "Boom...."

    followed by a heavy thunder in the sky, the still space seemed to live in an instant. The dark clouds in the sky quickly gathered and seemed to burst out of the void. In a short time, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, and a storm was about to come.

    "Kaka......"

    a string of electric snakes were swimming through the dark clouds. They were very happy. With the thunder rolling, it seemed that something was coming out.

    "Hoo..."

    suddenly, there are gusts of wind between heaven and earth, which seems to be generated instantly, but it is extremely violent. The strong wind is like a tornado. Countless huge trees groan and groan in the wind, as if they can''t bear the strong wind, and will break down in the next moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    At this time, the flow of people in the community noticed the variation here, all stopped their hands and looked nervously at the edge of the sky.

    "My God! Look, what''s going on over there? " Someone exclaimed in surprise.

    "Is it going to rain?"

    "Are you stupid? The rain comes so fast. Look at the lightning, there must be something strange in this world. It was discovered by Lei Gong. He wants to kill him by falling thunder! "

    Some people seem to have insight into all this, and vowed to say.

    "I think you''re stupid. Why don''t you say someone is robbing? I think you read too many novels? "

    On the edge immediately someone scorned the way.

    "What do you say?"

    The man raised his head in defiance.

    "Of course... I don''t know!"

    Just now this person is also the first Yang proud to say.

    "Cut..."

    the person on the edge who was about to listen to the conclusion immediately put up a middle finger. I don''t know that you are still so proud. Does your mother know?

    At this time, all the people in the base are looking at this side, and dipin is under the storm, staring at the sky closely. Before, it was night. Today is the day. He also wants to see what is different.

    "Huhoo..."

    the dark clouds began to rotate slowly in the sky, and the faster they turned, the roaring sound was closely connected with each other, and the thunder and lightning were dancing wildly. The dark black clouds whirled in the sky to form a vortex, like a huge dragon head stretching out from the void.

    "Poof..."

    suddenly, a sound came, as if the sky was broken. The whirling black cloud tornado, like an electric drill, quickly penetrated into the void, and suddenly opened a dark hole in the sky.

    "The sky is going to leak!"

    At this time, someone in the castle exclaimed in surprise.

    "Shut up, we can see it!"

    At this time, someone yelled at the side.

    At this time, dipin was also staring at the black hole. He had seen it many times and knew that something was coming out of the black hole.

    "Woo..."

    sure enough, the tornado black hole formed by lightning and black clouds emitted a whine, and a black spot shot out of the black hole, as fast as lightning, and appeared on the sky in the blink of an eye.

    "What is that?"

    Several people from the management of the castle are standing on the castle wall at this time. They all look at this side. When they see a black spot shooting out of the black hole, the fat man Chen Gang exclaims. At this time, everyone is staring at the strange image. There is a reasonable fat man''s words.

    Every time the black spots fall down, they become larger. From the original big black spots of watermelon, they gradually become the size of millstones.

    It''s just that the distance is too far. People on this side of the castle can''t see the specific appearance of this thing, only see a black dot getting bigger.

    "Blocked?"

    Only to their disappointment, after the black spot fell quickly, the people''s eyes were blocked by the huge trees with a height of 100 meters, and they could no longer see the falling objects.

    The people under the castle have been invisible for a long time. Although the castle is about 20 meters high, the giant trees around it are more than 100 meters high. Most of them have reached about seven or eight meters. Although they are anxious, they can''t see it. They can only stretch their necks and watch the changes in the sky one by one.

    "Would you like to see it?" Han Zhongguo said in a deep voice of worry.

    "The city Lord went there just now!" Cheng Chao shakes his head, his eyes twinkle, and his face is excited. "I think it may be made by the city Lord. We''d better not go there."

    "Ah! It was made by the Lord of the city Han Zhongguo''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed in a startled voice. His eyes looked at Cheng Chao in disbelief.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Not only he, but all the people present showed a look of surprise. I can''t believe that such a big disturbance was made by the city Lord. What''s the difference between this and God? For a time, all the people looked at the place where the dark clouds gathered.

    However, Diping could see that the black spot came out of the black hole and quickly fell down. After a few seconds, it appeared 100 meters away from the sky, and its volume had reached the size of more than ten meters in a square circle.

    When it reached 40 or 50 meters in the sky, it had reached the size of 50 or 60 meters. With each drop, everything on the ground quickly turned into nothingness, as if it were being swallowed up a little bit, and the speed seemed slow and fast. After a few seconds, a huge building fell on the ground, and the earthquake ground shook a few times.

    All the people in the base felt this huge earthquake, and their eyes were hesitant. Why did the earthquake suddenly happen? This is a plain area. How could there be a city of earth.

    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the whirlpool of thunder and lightning in the sky began to slow down slowly, and the roar began to weaken, until it gradually stopped turning completely, the clouds all over the sky dissipated, the sun fell again, and the whole sky became calm as usual, as if the previous accident had never happened.

    Fortunately, after the end of the world, people''s mood has become a lot bigger, otherwise just relying on the formation just now would have been scared everywhere.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    this is a courtyard composed of four small buildings with five floors in the middle ancient style. The four 20 meter high buildings are located in the four corners and are connected by a wall about 10 meters high. The wall head is about two meters wide, which is enough to walk around and look like a small city.

    The gate is an oriental style gate tower style, with a height of 5 meters and a width of 3 meters. It can walk on a cart. The gate is a black iron gate with two large characters "workshop" written in vermilion paint. The standard Pavilion style is neat and thick. It is full of atmosphere.

    As soon as di Ping approached the door, the black iron gate opened slowly in the creaking sound.

    "Hello, master, Liu Anhe, the owner of the workshop

    Out of the gate came a middle-aged Oriental man with black eyes, black hair, yellow skin and a thin body. He respectfully saluted Di parallel.

    "Liu Anhe?"

    Di Ping repeated that the workshop leader was once again oriental faces. He did not know how the system chose these people. If Wu An, DORO and Liu Anhe were oriental faces, why did they arrange Westerners such as Barton and Delin? What rules were there or what were the rules? He did not understand for a moment. He wanted to ask the system that the urine quality would not answer I can only keep it in my heart.

    "Yes, master, it''s Liu Anhe who is the slave."

    Liu Anhe looks very respectful, and his waist is lower.

    "Don''t be too polite. Call me the city Lord later."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Yes, I do!"

    Liu An and Dao were very respectful of Yinghe, and then reached out to the door and said, "master, please come into the workshop and inspect it!"

    Under the leadership of Liu Anhe, di Ping stepped into the gate of the workshop. The workshop was very large, with a spacious courtyard in the middle, and a small water system in the middle. Around the water system, it was arranged in the form of a garden. The rockery flowers and plants were arranged regularly. The scenery was quite good.

    The courtyard stands at four corners, four floors and five floors. In front of the gate, there is a three meter wide bluestone slab Road connected with each other. At the central water system, it forms a four image eight gate array. The fourth floor is connected with each other, so it is convenient to get in and out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Di Ping stood at the central waterside pavilion. Looking around, he could see that there were big inscribed tablets on the front of the four small buildings. The southeast corner was the forging building, the southwest corner was the pharmacist building, the northeast corner was the Fuwen building, and the northwest corner was the workshop room.

    We can see the general functions of the four buildings literally, but after all, he has not been exposed to these contents. Di Ping is still afraid to confirm the use of each building. Fortunately, Liu An explained on the edge.

    As the name suggests, forging building is the place to make weapons, but it is not the same thing. The third floor of forging building, pharmacist building and rune building is actually the place where three kinds of occupations are inherited, learning and living, and workshops are the place of production.

    This is the same as some modern universities. Students usually study in the teaching building, but there are special experimental buildings for doing experiments. The functions of the building are separated, and so is this workshop.

    Listening to Liu Anhe''s explanation, di Ping walked to the forging building and stepped into the hall. The hall on the first floor was spacious and bright, covering an area of about 200 square meters. There were glass display cabinets in the hall, and there were weapon racks in the display cabinet. At this time, there was nothing empty on the shelves, and the walls were covered with hangers. It seems that the first floor is a weapons exhibition hall.

    Inside the hall is a wooden counter with a length of seven or eight meters. At this time, there is no one left in the counter, not even a mechanical puppet. Compared with the previous buildings, Liu Anhe is lonely.

    On the left side of the counter is a large wooden staircase of nearly three meters, which leads directly to the second floor and then splits left and right to form folding stairs.

    The first floor is empty, and the second and third floors are accommodation floors. There are dozens of rooms in it, and there is nothing to visit. Di Ping does not have the habit of looking at other people''s accommodation. Accompanied by Liu Anhe, he goes straight to the fourth floor.

    The fourth floor is the teaching floor. There are several classrooms. Di Ping goes in and has a look, which is similar to the classroom in University. There is also a large classroom, which is no different from the staircase classroom in University. It''s nothing to see. Simply look down and go to the fifth floor.

    The top priority of the forging building in the fifth floor is the place of inheritance.

    Under the guidance of Liu Anhe, di Ping entered the important place of the fifth floor, "inheritance hall". The whole five floors are a circular hall, and the sky dome is majestic. In the center of the hall, there is a black iron platform with a radius of ten meters. Four arched steps are evenly distributed around the platform. On the platform, there is a three meter high, dark, hammer wielding hand A statue of a blacksmith who is hammering.

    "Master, this is the statue of forging master inheriting gods!"

    Liu Anhe looked at the statue respectfully with respect in his voice.

    "Oh Dipin nodded and looked at the statue.

    The statue is tall and burly, with short hair and square face, and bare upper body. It is really a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist. Its chest muscles are high and its arms are thick. It can run a horse. It''s full of blue tendons, and its muscles are bulging. It''s strong and powerful. At this time, he is looking at a knife shaped iron block in his hand. The hammer is lifted and is about to be smashed.

    "How can this be passed on?"

    Looking at the statue, di Ping thought of the inheritance of his profession for a moment. He didn''t know whether it was the same, but he still asked.

    "Lord, look here!" Liu Anhe pointed to a small square platform standing in front of the platform and said, "after worshipping here, put your hands on this platform to see if you have talent. If you have talent, you will directly inherit forging skills!" According to dipin''s fingers, it was a dark platform about half a meter high, 30 meters wide and 40 long. The top of the platform was inlaid with a crystal like panel, which was shining with light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    There is also a futon in front of the platform, which is provided for people to visit. There is no disgust to see this Diping.

    Although we need to visit, we can understand that this is the same as in ancient times when craftsmen accepted apprentices. If you want to learn, you have to knock down three times and worship nine times. We can only enter the gate wall after offering tea. The master and apprentice are like father and son, which is also for better inheritance relationship.

    What''s more, it''s also appropriate for the forging master to inherit and develop this set of procedures. You can learn the supreme skills by simply worshiping them. If you don''t want to kowtow to such good things, you can go away quickly?

    It''s just that di Ping didn''t understand. If there was a god statue of inheritance, he could inherit it directly if he wanted to learn it. Why did he have to find a blacksmith himself? It made him confused.

    "Manager Liu, is there any restriction on the inheritance of this foundry?"

    Di Ping decided to make it clear that he was also interested in this sub profession.

    "Return to the master, there is a limit!" Liu Anhe nodded and said: "there are strict requirements for forging masters to learn. First, they must have the talent to open their potential. Second, they must have the talent of fire department to learn." after that, he paused. Then he looked at di Ping''s revered way: "if the master wants to learn, you can test it on this platform!"

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened, pointing to the platform in front of him, and said in surprise, "this platform also has test function?"

    "Yes, master!"

    Liu Anhe nodded to confirm that

    "OK! I''ll try it! "

    Di Ping stepped forward excitedly. He had been fond of forging for a long time. As the old saying goes, art doesn''t weigh on the body, and he doesn''t care about one more skill.

    After a brief kowtow, Diping solemnly put his hands on the crystal panel of the platform. The purple light flashed on the panel, which swept dipin''s palm like a scanner.

    Ten seconds later, a cold voice came from the void, which scared dipin.

    "Fire talent, in line with the forging Master inheritance, inheritance is not successful, forging system is not open, a blacksmith to open the system!"

    Di Ping Lengleng back his hands, at this time he knew why to open the workshop need a blacksmith, it is here to wait for himself?

    But what''s the use of blacksmith here? If we want to say that the things inherited by the system must be countless times higher and higher, why do we need blacksmiths on earth? Dipin was puzzled.

    "Anhe, do you know what this is about?"

    Di Ping turns to look at Liu Anhe and asks, since the system arranges Liu Anhe to be the master of the workshop, how much will he know?

    "Master, I guess this may be the extraction of local forging system, so as to integrate the inheritance system?" Although Liu Anhe did not know the real intention of the system, he still had his own understanding, so he said in a tone of speculation.

    "Well! It is possible that... "

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Liu Anhe''s explanation made him move, not to mention the possibility. The system was obviously an alien object. Di Ping knew that it must have been caused by the meteor before. It should not be the object of the earth, but it was displayed in his own game style, which showed that the system was presented in his own familiar way.

    It is also possible that he needs blacksmith to improve the forging Master inheritance system, which can be better inherited in the cognitive way of earth people, which is more conducive to learning and absorption.

    Although the things inherited by the system may be better than those on the earth, the knowledge on the earth can not be said to have nothing to do with it?

    However, di Ping was puzzled. He collected a large number of professional skill secret books, and he should be able to collect the forging system on earth? Why do we have to find a real person to extract knowledge?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    This question may only be known systematically, but the system will not answer it. He will be relieved of the confusion, stand up and say to the empty sky.

    "Zero, let Barton ask him to invite luohongyuan to come here!"

    "It''s the master!"

    There was a female voice in the void.

    Liu An and Gong stood, and their faces were still, and they didn''t seem to hear the general, and the look was as usual.

    Diping didn''t want to wait for a moment. After opening the workshop today, he wanted to leave the building in the last two days. So he asked Barton to invite luohongyuan to Baton directly. With the castle system contacting with the depth of the day, he slowly touched many functions, such as the intelligent system zero. As long as the building generated by the system, the zero system must exist, so dipine will be so light Call button.

    He actually understood that this zero may be something made by the system. The system does not want to listen to its call at all times, so it can make this intelligent system for its own use. However, it is convenient for him anyway. Di Ping doesn''t care who made it.

    More than ten minutes later, Barton came up the building with a confused face.

    "Master, the old slave will invite people!"

    Barton stepped forward, but still a respectful smile with sweat.

    "It''s hard to Barton!" Diping nodded with a smile, and then smiled to Luo Hongyuan. "Uncle Luo, I''m so hard, so I am so eager to invite you!"

    "Ha ha! There is something hard, little Di, you have anything to do, even if you command it! " Luohongyuan said with a loud smile.

    Diping also laughed and said, "good uncle Luo! I''m not welcome! "

    "Little Di, is this?" After the joke, luohongyuan looked around, and he was confused. Everything here was full of mystery, which made him confused for a while.

    "Uncle Luo, I will explain this to you afterwards!" Diping did not answer luohongyuan''s question, but smiled and opened the door to see the mountain road: "Uncle Luo, there is something to worry about now! You see... "Br >

    What are you welcome to you, little Di and uncle Luo?" Luohongyuan said with a hand in mind.

    "Uncle Luo, we need uncle Luo. You have to forge technology. Don''t know..." Diping looks at luohongyuan in a bit of embarrassment.

    To know that forging techniques have their own inheritance, there are many more exclusive secret methods. It is very strict to pass on men and women. Therefore, he asked luohongyuan for his forging technology, but he had to open his mouth. He had to open up his skills.

    Originally, this does not need to explain to luohongyuan, as long as luohongyuan can follow it, but he still thinks that if luohongyuan is different, there will be contradiction after the explanation.

    "Ha ha! What am I doing? " Luohongyuan was a daze first, then he said with a loud smile: "Uncle Luo, you can see this craft and take it. I am not an old antique, holding a little handicraft and can not pass it down!"

    Di Ping immediately heard the words, holding Luo Hongyuan''s hand grateful smile, "Uncle Luo, thank you so much!"

    Luohongyuan simply put his hand at hand, "don''t Mother in law, little Di, what do you say to do?"

    "OK! Then trouble uncle Luo! " "Uncle Luo, you can only put your hands on this platform!" he nodded gratefully He has asked Liu An and how to do it, so he leads luohongyuan to the platform.

    "Oh!" Luohongyuan was very strange to everything in front of him, so he could only follow the instructions of Diping and put his hand on the platform, and his movements were stiff: "is that right?" ,

    Yes! That''s it! " "Don''t be nervous, don''t move, relax... That''s right!" said Liping, standing beside luohongyuan

    Luohongyuan was still a little nervous. After all, for the first time, he faced strange things, but with Diping on the side, he still looked quiet, pressed his hands on the platform and closed his eyes slowly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Hum..."

    there was a slight buzz, and a purple light flickered on the platform, as if scanning, sweeping from Luo Hongyuan''s palm.

    Then, a group of purple light spots around his palm, forming a purple halo, so that the whole hall is covered with purple light, as if covered with a layer of purple halo. The tall black iron statue is more and more mysterious in the purple light.

    Di Ping nervously looks at Luo Hongyuan standing with his eyes closed, slightly worried. Although Liu Anhe said that there would be no danger, this is to extract knowledge from people''s minds. With the complexity of the human brain, what should we do if we hurt him?

    How to face the mother and daughter of Luo Xinyi and Xu Yingxiu? But I pulled Luo Hongyuan here!

    As time goes by, it''s really like a year. Although Luo Hongyuan keeps his eyes closed and seems to be in a certain state, he is still sweating nervously unconsciously.

    Finally, a minute later, the purple light on the crystal platform slowly dissipated, and Luo Hongyuan also opened his eyes, but with a trace of doubt in his eyes, he turned his head to look at di Ping.

    "Information extraction is successful, and the inheritance system is open!"

    However, before Diping came forward, there was a sound of ice in the void.

    As soon as the sound fell, the statue of the blacksmith suddenly seemed to be alive. The original head was raised, and a pair of closed eyes suddenly opened. A golden light came out of the eyes, and the light stabbed both eyes. Diping could not help but close his eyes.

    When I opened my eyes again, I found that the statue had calmed down again. Apart from raising my head and looking at the front, there was no other movement, and it was still again.

    "This... This is?" Luo Hongyuan looks around in disbelief and seems to be looking for the direction of the voice.

    "It''s OK, uncle Luo!" Di Ping said with a gentle smile, "Uncle Luo, you can come down and have successfully extracted it!"

    "That''s the end of it?" Luo Hongyuan has a hesitant expression: "don''t you feel anything? I feel warm and dizzy, and this is successful? "

    Di Ping said with a smile: "Uncle Luo thought it was too much trouble?" He said with a slightly joking tone, "if Uncle Luo doesn''t enjoy yourself, will you stand a little longer?" In fact, he thought it would be very troublesome just now? Who wants to be so simple, the power of the system is unexpected.

    "Haha! Come on! "I''d better come down..." Luo Hongyuan stepped back from the platform with a smile.

    "What''s the use of this, Dee?" But when he got down, Luo Hongyuan looked curiously at the tall blacksmith and asked.

    He could see at a glance that this was a statue of his own, so he was very puzzled. Did Di Ping want to forge iron by himself, was it related to this? He just couldn''t understand how he could just stand for a while.

    "Uncle Luo, I''ll explain it to you later!" Di Ping smiles mysteriously, regardless of Luo Hongyuan''s curious baby''s expression.

    "Well... That''s fine." Although Lao Luo was curious, he still pressed down the question in his heart after listening to di Ping''s smile, but his expression was somewhat disappointed.

    It''s not that di Ping doesn''t want to explain to him. The main thing is that Luo Hongyuan hasn''t opened his talent yet, and he can''t pass on his talent at all. Now let him know that there''s no other use besides making him greedy.

    Besides, he is very curious about what kind of magic weapon he can learn from the earth.

    Di Ping straightened his clothes and solemnly came to the inheritance statue again. If he wanted to learn real skills, he had to respect the inheritance. In ancient times, his apprentice had to serve tea and water in front of the master, and even wash his feet. For more than ten years, the master might be able to pass on some real skills when he was happy.

    But now just a simple kneeling salute, you can learn advanced skills, Diping is not willing to do that, that''s unreasonable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    In fact, the ceremony is not complicated. It has been done once just now, that is, three kneeling. Diping did it again and put his hands on the crystal panel again.

    "Talent match, forging Master inheritance begins..."

    the purple light on the crystal panel flashed again, scanned Di Ping''s palm, and then a cold voice sounded in the void.

    Luo Hongyuan looked around with a surprised look on his face, looking for the source of the sound. Just now the voice startled him, but at this time, the sound sounded again, and he still could not find the source of the voice, as if it were produced out of thin air.

    "Hum..."

    just after the last sound, there was a buzz in the void, and then the tall dark statue suddenly glimmered. Countless mysterious runes on the statue flashed, and purple energy seemed to flow in countless runes.

    "This... This......" Luo Hongyuan looked at the scene in front of him, his face was full of amazement, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes were fixed on everything in front of him.

    "Hum..."

    suddenly there was a long hum, and the air seemed to vibrate. Everyone felt that their ears were tight and their clothes were windless.

    As soon as the buzz stopped, the iron hammer of the black iron statue suddenly glowed. The purple light was shining like the sun, and the whole hall was like day. The eyes of the people were dizzy.

    "Z...

    just as people were half squinting at the changing statue, suddenly, a purple light column was emitted from the eyes of the black iron statue and rushed to di Ping''s eyebrows.

    "Ah

    Seeing this scene, Luo Hongyuan suddenly exclaimed and wanted to remind Di Ping that Liu Anhe on the edge stopped him as soon as he moved. Luo Hongyuan earned several anxieties, but it seemed that he could not move because he was pressed down by a mountain.

    "Don''t worry, master. It''s OK." Liu Anhe shook his head to Luo Hongyuan in a low voice.

    "Well!" Luo Hongyuan looks at the smiling Liu An and Mu ran nodding in horror. His heart is up and down at this time. He knows his own harmony. But this skinny black man has such terrible power. Is this also what Di Ping called the awakener.

    Liu Anhe doesn''t let him move. Luo Hongyuan turns his face and looks at Barton. He finds that Barton is still standing in his place. You know, these two men are under di Ping''s command. They are not in a hurry. It seems that they are all right. He calms down and turns his eyes to di Ping.

    The light column is only the thickness of the finger, and directly shines on Diping''s forehead, which makes the whole person in the purple light, which is mysterious.

    However, the duration of the light column was not long, which was only about ten seconds. The light on the black iron statue was gradually faded down. The hall was restored to its original state. Only Di Ping kept his eyes closed and stood still.

    No matter Luo Hongyuan is full of doubts at this time, di Ping is also very surprised at this time.

    Just now, he put his hands on the platform and felt a warm energy sweeping through his body. Then he saw the statue light up. The flash of the statue''s eyes made him close his eyes. At this time, the light from his eyes came straight to him.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw the light column. Subconsciously, he wanted to hide, but he still tried to resist it. He felt that the light would not hurt himself. As expected, after the light beam hit his forehead, it seemed that it was a spiritual light, directly shining into his mind.

    The information poured into his mind like flowing water. The amount of information was so huge that it was not under the jade halal formula. Fortunately, di Ping had practiced the jade halal formula, and his mental strength had made great progress. With such a large amount of knowledge, he didn''t have a headache, and was a little bit tight and swollen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    But more than ten seconds later, his feeling changed. A lot of information melted into Diping''s mind, as if it had been printed into the deep memory. Diping felt that his head was gradually filled with water, and began to swell, confused, and very uncomfortable. That kind of feeling was like being blown up at any time.

    He closed his eyes and did not dare to move. He was afraid that he would faint when he moved. He tried to wait for the fusion of knowledge. The information was like a hammer hammering at dipin''s mind. Every blow could not shake his mind. This feeling made him feel sick and nauseated, even his nose was hot, and it seemed that he would have the feeling of blood gushing out.

    Fortunately, the pain of the first upgrade was much lighter. After experiencing the pain, dipin could bear it. He just frowned, stood still and recovered in silence.

    After a few minutes, Diping felt that the infusion of information in his brain stopped. The brain digested the information and the swelling was slowing down.

    At this time, Diping felt shocked. He didn''t expect that the inheritance alone would be so painful. If the common people could bear the inheritance, it would be true to say that with such a large amount of knowledge, Diping felt dizzy with such a strong mental strength. If ordinary people had to become white crazy, no wonder they had to wake up before they could inherit.

    However, this is not the time to think about it. He needs to see what the contents of these heritages are.

    "Nine hammer forging chapter"

    this is a basic but extremely comprehensive forging technique, which is called "nine hammer forging". Nine hammers are actually only nine levels of forging method. Each hammer and nine forms are divided into nine layers. Therefore, 9981 hammers, different from hammers, are the perfect use of strength and technology. Although it is 81 hammers, it is the base in the foundation, covering all aspects and is widely used in the world It is a popular forging technique.

    The chapter of nine hammer forging is not a simple technique, but a system with complete inheritance. From the origin and origin of forging, there are various schools, and then there are all kinds of forging materials, such as the classification of forging materials, the outline of material proportioning, the overview of flame knowledge, the theory of material condensation, the integration of runes, the introduction of membrane, the chapter of quenching and the most important nine hammer techniques.

    Although they are all basic chapters, but the good thing is that they are relatively complete. As long as we can seriously understand Guantong, we can form a complete forging Master inheritance system.

    The only regret is that the nine hammer forging chapter is not a complete one. Only with the first three hammers and 27 moves, it can only create second-level strong weapons and equipment. If you want to create higher-level weapons, you have to reach the third level forger before you can accept the inheritance.

    There is a fatal defect in the chapter of forging with nine hammers. It is only basic knowledge, and it can only forge strong equipment. If you want to make the best equipment, you have to learn more advanced forging knowledge.

    However, fortunately, this nine hammer forging technique is the most widely spread and relatively complete inheritance system of basic knowledge. If someone with high talent in forging can bring forth new ideas, he can go further and create higher equipment.

    With his eyes closed, Diping generally looked through the information in his mind. His knowledge was too complex. He could not see much for a moment. He needed to learn and experience the knowledge slowly.

    All of a sudden, Diping felt that there was not enough time for him. The study of forging was not a matter of promotion, but a process of systematic learning. Its complexity was no less than that of the cultivation system. It also required painstaking and profound research.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    In the public''s expectant eyes, di Ping finally opened his eyes, looked back at the anxious Luo Hongyuan and said with a smile, "Uncle Luo has kept you waiting for a long time."

    "It''s OK! If it''s OK! " Luo Hongyuan finally put down his heart and breathed a long sigh of relief. Liu An and Barton also obviously relaxed their facial expressions. It seems that they are very worried.

    "Uncle Luo, don''t you always want to know where our weapons come from?" Di Ping suddenly mysterious smile, jokingly looking at Luo Hongyuan said.

    "Oh! What weapon? " Luo Hongyuan seems to be confused by the topic of Di Ping''s sudden jump, but then he seems to understand something. He grabs Di Ping''s arm and yells, "what? Are you really going to tell me, Dee

    On the way back last time, di Ping was almost bored to death by Luo Hongyuan and Luo Hongyuan. After several people were equipped with weapons, the two goods had been staring at the weapons in their hands and almost drooling. They kept asking where these weapons came from. If the road was not always dangerous and the two were restrained, I''m afraid that Diping would be killed by them.

    Both of them are masters of swords and swords. They are crazy about any forging technology beyond their level. At first sight of the weapons in the hands of Diping that are obviously far beyond their own cognition, how can they not be ecstatic.

    Just like the old uncles before, when they saw the black gold swords of Diping, they almost saw them in their eyes and wanted to snatch them from Diping''s hands.

    This also overcame the last straw in the old uncle''s heart, and finally made the old uncle decide to release Shi Dexing and send him to the Diping base. From this, we can see the attractiveness of these forgers who are skilled in forging.

    "Not bad!" Di Ping smiles and nods: "Uncle Luo, have you seen this?" Di Ping casually pointed to the black iron statue in the center of the hall, "weapons come from here!"

    "Here? Isn''t this just a statue? "

    Luo Hongyuan looked at the tall black iron statue in front of him and said, "why didn''t I see any weapons there?".

    Di Ping just laughed, "Uncle Luo, don''t you think this statue looks like anything?"

    Luo Hongyuan took a look at the statue, looked back at di Ping, and looked back at him. "Xiao Di, are you kidding your uncle Luo? Isn''t this a blacksmith? "

    "Did Uncle Luo ever think that he could extract your craftsmanship just now?" Di Ping looked at Luo Hongyuan and said with a smile, "since you can extract it, of course you can teach it..."

    "what?" Luo Hongyuan suddenly raised his voice. His face was startled, and his body trembled slightly. "You... Do you mean that the forging skill of making this kind of weapon is learned from here?"

    Di Ping smiles and says, "yes

    "Er..." Luo Hongyuan suddenly snapped, his hands covering his chest, as if he were pinching the neck of a rooster, his face turned red, like a heart attack.

    "Uncle Luo, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he quickly stepped forward to hold Luo Hongyuan and asked with a worried face.

    Originally, he didn''t want to tell Luo Hongyuan, but after inheriting the nine hammer forging technique, he changed his mind. He found that this forging technique is really not for ordinary people to learn. If there is no good talent and no specialized spirit, it is difficult to learn this forging skill well.

    This is a complete discipline. Beginners need to start from the beginning, which is not easy to learn. They have higher requirements for individuals. For familiar people like Luo Hongyuan, they will have a higher foundation than ordinary people and learn faster than those who don''t understand.

    Therefore, the sample of Luo Hongyuan is a master blacksmith. If he contacts the inheritance of a new forging master, he will have more advantages than ordinary people, and his progress will certainly be much faster. Moreover, he can guide ordinary people to learn, so as to gradually form effective productivity.

    Yidi Ping was familiar with forging knowledge. He felt that if he wanted to quickly create a weapon, it would not be possible to build it in a day or two. What''s the use of building his own workshop?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Now Diping''s biggest worry is that the workshop can''t produce finished products as soon as possible, and he can''t upgrade the forging class as soon as possible. He can only rely on the market to buy some first-class weapons. If he wants the second-class weapons, he doesn''t know that it''s time to wait for the workshop to grow slowly.

    But he didn''t expect that Lao Luo''s bearing capacity is so poor, this cluck of excited straight rolled eyes, this can''t be a heart attack, right?

    "Hoo..." Di Ping brushed his chest and beat his back heavily. Lao Luo finally breathed out his breath and breathed heavily. He said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Di, you want to frighten your uncle Luo to death!"

    Lao Luo''s body is still strong. It was the amazing news just now. His heart almost jumped out. It will be smooth for a while, and finally he can breathe.

    Di Ping said with a smile, "Uncle Luo, if you give me another courage, I dare not specially come to frighten you old!" At this time, he was also a little embarrassed, just want to give a surprise, did not expect to become a shock, and will be so serious.

    "No! And you dare not Lao Luo Niu''s eyes glared and his temper surged up: "you said that since you met with your boy, how many times have you been scared?" After that, he seemed to feel funny, and said with a smile, "I really doubt that you boy is Lao Luo''s former nemesis? Lao Luo, I haven''t been scared much these days for decades! "

    Di Ping had some helpless bitter smile and said, "get... Uncle Luo, I admit the punishment, this is really not intentional!" Isn''t it? From the two people met to now, the shock wave after wave, if the general nervous fragile may have collapsed.

    "Well! Admit punishment? That''s easy to do... "Luo Hongyuan has a sly smile on his face." is this for your uncle Luo to try... "And he looked eagerly at the forger statue in the middle of the hall.

    Di Ping was stunned at first, then looked at Luo Hongyuan and looked at the statue of the forger. When his heart lit up, he understood it and said with a smile, "Uncle Luo, are you waiting for me here?"

    Luo Hongyuan''s old face is red. He used to play a younger generation and was exposed. He suddenly became angry and angry. He stared at his eyes and scolded, "you little boy can''t make a speech if he laughs."

    "Chengcheng... Uncle Luo wants to have a try, how can we not?" Di Ping nodded happily, but then he closed his smile and said with a puzzled face: "however, uncle Luo, you still can''t inherit......"

    "well, I say you boy, do you want to regret?" Lao Luo stopped immediately when he heard this. He stood up straight with his eyes wide open and his face was not good enough to stare at Diping. At this time, his heart didn''t hurt, and his voice was loud and loud. The hall was buzzing.

    "No, no, No." Di Ping looked at Luo Hongyuan, who was about to enter the irritable mode, and quickly waved his hands. "Uncle Luo, am I that kind of person? He promised that he would never go back on his promise... "

    Lao Luo only looked a little slower, but still asked in a gruff voice," what do you mean by that? "

    Lao Luo is also deliberately pretending to be angry. How can he really get angry with Diping? Di Ping is not his own son. Calling him an uncle means respecting him. He can also really scold people as nephews.

    "Uncle Luo, it''s not that I don''t want to! This inheritance has its antecedents... "

    " what is the premise? " Lao Luo knew that it was not di Ping who cheated him. He calmed down and asked in his eyes.

    Di Ping then gave a mysterious smile, stretched out a finger and pointed back to himself, "it is necessary to be happy first, so that we can..."

    "ah!" Lao Luo once again exclaimed, "Xiao Di, you mean to evolve as you do...", the original big black face has a tendency to turn white, the corners of his mouth twitch, and his eyes are gloomy. "What can I do? I know when to evolve..."

    di Ping gave a faint smile, "Uncle Luo, don''t worry, I believe it will be soon..."

    "Xiaodi, you say I can do it, too г┐б▒ Lao Luo was surprised to catch Di Ping, with a question in his eyes: "you won''t lie to your uncle Luo again?"

    "No, no!" Deepin smiles and waves his hand. "Uncle Luo, I dare to cheat you. What I said is true."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    It''s not that di Ping is really cheating Luo Hongyuan. First, the market has been established, and it is possible to purchase one or two potions with his current financial resources. That is, he does not use drugs. Di Ping also believes that after the increasing number of mutant animal meat in the base, people with physical fitness like Lao Luo will definitely increase rapidly, and even evolution is not impossible.

    What''s more, the fierce ape fighting power taught by the base can be said to go further on the way to opening up talent. With these three points, Luo Hongyuan can''t open his potential. Di Ping can''t say that 100% or 80% should still be no problem. Therefore, di Ping told Lao Luo so definitely and settled his mind.

    "Great!" Lao Luo excitedly shakes Di Ping and shouts, "that... That little Di, what time do you see..." with a trace of bashfulness on his face.

    Di Ping''s eyes rolled and thought that you were too anxious. I could say that you had evolved. However, looking at Luo Hongyuan who was worried, he still explained, "Uncle Luo can''t be in a hurry. I''ll make a plan for you later. I believe it will be soon!"

    "Chengcheng... Xiaodi, it''s up to you to give uncle Luo some snacks..." Luo Hongyuan rubbed his hands excitedly and nodded happily. A piece of black iron turned red in the black.

    Di Ping nodded, "Uncle Luo, don''t worry! I''ll arrange for you to go back and have a rest first! " Then he looked at Barton, who had been waiting on the edge: "Barton, please send uncle Luo back."

    "It''s the master!" Barton came forward respectfully.

    "That''s it, Dee. You''re busy first." Luo Hongyuan knew that di Ping must have something else to do, so he nodded and said.

    Looking at Luo Hongyuan walking down the fifth floor under the guidance of Barton, di Ping took his eyes back. His eyes were burning at the statue of blackIron forger in front of him. His heart was full of emotion and he got the nine hammer forging chapter. He looked forward to the inheritance hall more.

    There are Rune building and pharmacist building. I don''t know what it will be like when it is opened. He is very looking forward to it!

    Let Luo Hongyuan open his potential, master forging master''s inheritance skills as soon as possible, and create more weapons for the base, so as to enhance the strength of the base has become the primary task, otherwise this workshop will not reflect his due value.

    After Luo Hongyuan left, di Ping visited the other three buildings under the guidance of Liu Anhe.

    The Fuwen building and pharmacist building are similar to the forging building. They have the same five floors. The layout inside is similar to that of the forging building. The first floor is the exhibition hall, the second and third floors are accommodation, and the fourth floor is teaching. The fifth floor also has a heritage temple. Different sculpture styles are different.

    In the Fuwen temple is the image of a scholar in long robes. He has long hair and long beard. His face is calm and his eyes are focused. He holds a black iron plate the size of a book in his left hand and a knife and pen in his right hand. He is preparing to depict on the black iron plate.

    The statue of pharmacist''s temple is a strange man covered in a black robe. He holds an open book in his left hand and a big stomach test tube in his right hand. He is looking at the liquid in the test tube with his eyes focused. It seems that he is comparing with the book. It can only be seen from his half Yang face that he is a thin old man.

    These two places can only wait for a suitable person to pass on. Although Di Ping looks greedy at this time, he can''t help it. There are too few people under him now.

    In fact, the workshop room is the supporting facilities of the other three buildings. Whether it is the forging room of the forging building, the medicine refining room of the pharmacist building or the operating platform of the rune master, they are all placed in this workshop,

    the workshop occupies an area of nearly 1000 square meters, and the floor area of the workshop is nearly 1000 square meters The counter is six or seven meters long. On the left side of the counter is a door, which leads to the workshop on the first floor, while on the right is a staircase leading to the upstairs.

    There are about seven or eight forging workshops on the first floor, each of which covers an area of 100 square meters. The layout is similar to that of many sword making workshops in the market. We can''t see any difference between them. Now we haven''t studied the forging knowledge that has just passed on.

    On the second floor of the workshop is the medicine refining room, and there are also seven or eight rooms. On the third floor, there is a rune room. Di Ping looked at it at will, but he didn''t see any Ming calendar. He simply turned around and left.

    As for the material room on the fourth floor and the fifth floor, it is specially used to store the materials for refining weapons and medicine runes. At this time, it is empty, and there is nothing to see.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    After telling Liu Anhe a few words, on the way back to the castle, Diping suddenly felt a strong sense of urgency. He always wanted to quickly build the system building, but he never thought that his basic conditions were not mature. Take this workshop as an example. At this time, he could only be empty. Even the forging master who had spent a lot of energy on it still didn''t work.

    Now I can only watch the beauty take the house, but I can''t do anything. I can only smell the smell and look at the scenery through the glass window, but I can''t do anything. I can understand this kind of urgency.

    Now, in addition to a few recruiting heroes, only yuelie, Liu Han and Luo Xinyi are the only three who can open their potential. No matter whether they are forge or pharmacists, they need to open their potential before they can learn. How can they be enough now?

    At this time, he couldn''t come in a hurry. He could only hope that the people in the base could have more potential exploiters as soon as possible under the dual effects of sufficient mutant animal meat and fierce ape fighting strength.

    "Beep... System shut down, start upgrade, please host to wait!"

    Diping is full of lawsuits to the castle quietly, when suddenly came to the system that is still cold voice, scared him, stopped.

    "Di бдбдбдбд system upgrade is completed. Please check the upgrade log for new features!"

    Before he took another step, the system had been upgraded in an instant, which quickly made dipin unable to respond. However, the system was updated in a log, which was not available before. It seems that the system is becoming more and more professional and closer to reality.

    However, this is a good thing, indicating that the system is more and more perfect, it is more convenient to use.

    So stop in place, Diping can''t wait to play the system log, he wants to see what the system is upgraded.

    "Upgrade log:

    1. A new building" transmission shaft "is added to transmit buildings in long-distance space, which can transmit people with a maximum transmission distance of 100000 km.

    2. New construction of "city wall", rapid construction of the city wall.

    3. Optimize the knapsack system, cancel the grid restriction and integrate into one space, and the host backpack space is 50 cubic meters. "

    The content of the system update is not much, but it is very useful for Di Ping. In other words, the transmission well is also available in the game and many fantasy novels. Its function is beyond doubt. The biggest function of the transmission well is to transmit, which is a magic tool for communicating thousands of miles away.

    There is also a transmission room in the manor, but it is used to connect the resource transfer between resource areas. If it is used to transmit resources, it is always inconvenient for the sender. Moreover, the manor is full of confidential places, so the transmission array is not convenient to use.

    The transmission shaft is completely independent and can operate independently. With the development of cities, the communication between the two places will show its important role.

    However, the transmission array is not what Di Ping needs most now. What excites him most is the appearance of the wall building, which can be said to be the most needed building at present. There is a lack of people and everything in the foundation. Luo Quanyou is busy with the construction team. These are just strengthening the lower wall and building a 20 meter high wall like the castle. Don''t even think about it.

    There is no cement, no sand, no materials. It''s so easy to build a city wall. So Luo Quanyou has complained to di Ping recently, but di Ping can''t help it.

    The appearance of this wall building can explain his biggest problem.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The optimization of the knapsack system also solved the big problem of Di Ping. Before, the backpack was designed according to the game, one backpack was one cubic meter, but it was really troublesome to load things. It was too big to fit, and the small one took up space. It was really not practical.

    In the game, you don''t need to care about the real volume of the items, but you find it is not practical until you come to the reality. For example, the last time you loaded the mutant black bear, you couldn''t fit it. It took a few people a long time to divide them into pieces of bear meat. The trouble is tight. If the time is tight, these mutant animal meat will have to be thrown away.

    Now the mutant meat is a sweet cake. The Shendan second medicine related to evolution is not enough in the base, which is willing to waste. So every time the hunting team members want to pick up even a minced meat foam.

    Now the system has optimized the backpack humanized. Although the space of 50 cubic meters is not large, it needs to be more convenient to use. In the future, when you encounter a mutant beast, you can not rush to clean it up. You can directly put it into the space and clean it up later.

    Although there are only three items in this update, all of them are related to the point, which makes Di Ping very excited. He enters the architecture page in an excited mood. He wants to check the prices of the two new buildings. Although he has thousands of crystal coins on his body, it is really not much.

    Enter the system architecture page. At this time, the system buildings have been arranged in a row. The first one is naturally the castle. The second is the tavern, the third manor, the fourth warehouse, the fifth market and the sixth workshop. At this time, all these buildings are lit up, indicating that these buildings have been built.

    There are several buildings under these completed buildings, but now they are gray. Dipin looked at them one by one.

    The first is the transmission well, which shows that it can be built and the price is not expensive. It is 1500 crystal coins, which can be fully supported by Diping''s current financial resources.

    The second building is the city wall, which is also gray and black. Di Ping checked the price. The city wall and road are not one-off buildings. They can be built repeatedly. The price is also calculated in meters. Fortunately, the price is acceptable. One crystal per meter.

    However, when I think about Di Ping''s calculation, I can''t help but wonder. In terms of the area of the base at this time, there are more than 2000 mu of land. There are more than ten miles of land around the wall, which is more than 5000 meters. This calculation also requires more than 5000 crystal coins. It is not enough to build a transmission well and then build the city wall.

    Looking at the following content, there are two buildings behind the wall building, which are also gray. These two buildings are originally in the game. One is the arena, and the other is the hero cemetery. These two buildings are not available to di Ping at this time, so they are not in the scope of consideration.

    The workshop has been completed. The following is the process of talent accumulation. Diping turned off the system and went directly to the pub. Today, he is going to recruit more heroes to expand his team. Because he is going to go to pick up his parents in the next two days, he doesn''t want to drag on.

    Now it is just taking advantage of the base is in the novice protection period. Even if they are not there, as long as these people do not go out to look for trouble, there will be no great danger to stay in the base. Now that the time has passed for many days, if he does not go out, he will have no time to go out.

    Originally, he thought that there would be high-speed communication, so he would only be home for a few hours. However, after the giant sculpture incident, he did not dare to rush on the highway in a blatant way. That time would certainly be affected, and it was impossible to return home quickly.

    Time is relatively tight, and there is not much time for him. With the more and more concern for his parents in his heart, he doesn''t want to wait at all, and now he has a certain degree of self-protection, not as weak as the previous few days.

    The tavern is just beside the workshop, which is no more than 100 meters apart. Through the tall trees and thick grass, the gray tile building of the tavern appears in front of him. The tavern is not outside at this time, and the door is closed. Di Ping has just walked to the door. The door of the tavern creaks and opens, and Wu An Na''s thin figure appears at the door.

    "Master, you are here!"

    Wu Anwei''s courtesy.

    "Don''t be too polite!" Di Ping smile, nodded: "Wu an alone in this lonely? If there''s nothing here, run to the castle more! "

    "Thank you for your care." Wu''an looks grateful and says in a trembling voice, "Wu''an is not alone. It''s good here!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Di Ping didn''t say anything more. He walked up to the tavern. The followers they recruited were very loyal to themselves. They didn''t want to call a city Lord. He couldn''t, so he didn''t want to save them from thinking.

    It was quiet in the tavern, but only the two wine pipes repeated the work of cleaning the glass. When they saw dipin coming in, they both looked at di in a straight line, but none of them dared to speak.

    Dipin nodded with a smile, then turned to look at Wu''an and asked, "Wu''an, do you have anything to drink?"

    "There are... Some..." Wu An said in a hurry: "master, you sit down for a moment, I''ll arrange for you!"

    "You go!" Di Ping smile, and then went to the window of a simple solid wood tea table to sit down.

    Wu An saw that Diping was seated, and then retired. He walked quickly to the bar. The two waiters in the bar also heard what Di Ping had just said. At this time, Wu An stopped his work and looked at Wu An, who was in charge, and waited for his orders.

    "Master, we have limited conditions here, and now we are short of materials, so we have mixed a glass of ice Magnolia for you!" Did not let Di Ping wait for a long time, about two or three minutes, Wu An carrying a tray came over, a face nervous, with a frightened voice to di Ping said.

    "It''s OK. It''s good." Di Ping smiles and nods.

    Wu An, who was always nervous, heard that Diping''s tone should be not angry. Then he slowly took a breath and looked at dipin''s next action with a little expectation in his eyes.

    This is a funnel-shaped crystal wine cup with long legs and thin belly. Half a cup of light blue liquid is filled in the glass. On the liquid, there is a mysterious blue flower with five petals floating on it. The petals are slender and full, and they are bent in the shape of a beauty. The five petals arch the lavender stamens in the middle like stars. The blue and purple blend together and appear more charming. They float quietly in the water It is like a lazy beauty who is taking a little rest. It gives out a fatal temptation and makes you want to taste it.

    "Where did you get these?" After a long time, Diping regained his mind, looked at the attractive ice Magnolia in front of him, and asked Wu an in a low voice.

    "Back to the master, these are the flower wine that I collected from the base and blended with more than ten kinds of flowers!" Wu An bowed back, with a hint of pride on his face.

    "Oh! Can flowers make wine For the first time, Diping heard of wine making with flowers, and couldn''t help speaking.

    Wu An respectfully explained, "yes, master, flowers can be used to make wine. We all use flowers to make wine there." After that, the look of expectation appeared on his face, and he reached out and said, "this is the taste of our hometown. Master, do you like it or not, please try it!"

    "Well, I''ll have a try." Di Ping smiles and picks up the glass on the wooden table.

    As soon as he put it under his nose, Diping smelled a faint and refreshing fragrance, such as musk deer like orchid, light as girl''s body fragrance. He felt refreshing when he smelled it. Especially in the fragrance, he had a long and simple flavor, as if it had been precipitated by years, thick and long.

    With this fragrance alone, Diping felt that he was more than all the wine he had drunk before. It was not like the wine in the world at all, but the kind of wine that has always existed in the dream. It makes people endless aftertaste. It is also the first time we met in the street. There are memories and surprises.

    Di Ping took the glass and put it into his lips and sipped it gently.

    "Hua......"

    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    As if an ice flower exploded in Diping''s mouth, a trace of ancient cold was aroused. The cold feeling made him shiver. Then, countless kinds of taste instantly filled all his taste buds, delicate and elegant, pure with a little sweet, plump and fresh.

    Before he swallows, a soft and greasy line crawls into his throat like a bug. In an instant, a sharp breeze spreads from his throat to his whole body, like an electric current rapidly sending pleasure to all parts of his body, and his whole body is washed away by the ice, and his spirit is refreshed.

    It seems that the mind is clear, the eyes are brighter, and the body is lighter. This feeling is really beautiful. It seems that wine can remove the dirt from the body and make people clear.

    Never drunk such a good wine, this is no longer the ordinary wine, wine contains spirit, as if it is the spirit of wine, fresh and vivid.

    "Good wine!" Di Ping Meng opened his eyes and let out a light in his eyes. He cheered loudly.

    Wu''an, who has been staring at di Ping nervously, hears the praise of Di Ping, and his tense face immediately calms down. His eyes show a trace of joy and pride.

    "What a good wine After tasting a glass of ice magnolia, di Ping looked at the crystal wine glass in his hand, and then looked at Wu''an with surprise. "I didn''t expect you have such a superb wine making ability!"

    "Thank you for your common sense Wu An excitedly saluted, "when I was in my hometown, my family was the one who opened a tavern, and my family''s wine making skills!"

    "Oh! So it is... "Di Ping nodded suddenly, playing with the empty crystal cup in his hand and asked with a smile," this wine is called ice magnolia, isn''t it? "

    Wu An nodded, "yes, master, this wine is called ice Magnolia. It tastes cool and soft, and it can be drunk through spirit and body. It is loved by nobles." "I saw these flowers in the garden, so I picked them and tried to brew them. I didn''t want to make them!"

    "Oh Di Ping Oh voice, eyes to Wu An, quietly asked, "how many ice Magnolia now?" It seems very casual.

    "Back to the master, there are still three cups left!" Wu An quickly replied, and then looked a little sad, "this kind of flower is too few, if you have more, you can brew more!"

    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. If you are short of any materials, you can go to Miss Liu of the logistics department to get it. I said it was my order Wu''an wanted to cut off some food to drink, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Instead, he comforted Wu''an and gave him the right to withdraw materials. In this way, the wine making in the tavern would not be a problem, and he would be able to enjoy himself in the future.

    "Thank you, master!" Wu an immediately said to di Ping excitedly, "master, I''ll send you the remaining ice magnolia flowers!"

    "Well!" Di Ping nodded quietly. In fact, he was very beautiful in his heart. He thought that Wu An had a good eye for Wu''an. He was too few to ask for it. Unexpectedly, he wanted to give it all to himself. Fortunately, he didn''t ask for it as a villain.

    After a brief talk with Wu''an, we learned that Wu''an not only can brew ice magnolia, but also can produce more than a dozen kinds of wine. However, the demand for materials is also higher. The existing material level of the Diping base is not enough to make this kind of wine.

    It''s a pity, but I can''t help it. Fortunately, there are several kinds of wine that can be brewed at present, which can also relieve the desire of the mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The main purpose of Diping''s coming to the tavern today is not to drink, but to recruit new heroes. Drinking is just by-pass. Wu''an is sent to work. He opens the recruitment system.

    The first thing to do when he gets up every day is to open the system to check the refresh of the recruited heroes. This has become his habit. However, Liu Bingyu forgot to look at it as soon as he was delayed. I don''t know whether he has run out of luck recently. There are no heroes above level D in each update, which makes him very depressed.

    The recruitment interface reappeared in front of Di Ping, but this time it didn''t surprise him. There were still three white d-level recruitment heroes, which made him very disappointed.

    Now there are a lot of crystal coins in his hand, and di Ping is no longer in the province. He directly points to refresh and hopes to produce a good hero.

    When a crystal coin disappears, the interface changes suddenly, three heroes disappear, and three new heroes appear in the interface.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping looked at the interface with his eyes wide open. He was agitated and couldn''t help scolding. There were still three D-class heroes on the interface, which made him angry.

    "Come again..."

    after biting his teeth and clicking refresh again, he didn''t believe that his luck was so bad. If there were no good heroes, he could only recruit d-level potential heroes.

    Five crystal coins disappeared, and the recruitment interface became blurred again. Three heroes disappeared from the interface, and three more gradually changed.

    "Shit!"

    Fury bah, di Ping''s face was distorted. He didn''t expect to spend six crystal coins to refresh two times. Unexpectedly, a hero of level C or above did not appear, which made him angry.

    "Hoo..."

    after holding on for a while, Diping took a long breath. The agitation in his eyes gradually disappeared, and the distortion on his face gradually calmed down.

    Wu An, who had been observing from the edge, saw that Diping''s breath had subsided and he also took a long breath. The tense look on his face gradually disappeared and a smile reappeared.

    Di Ping, who has regained his peace of mind, is ready to make another one. He failed two times just now. In a flash, he lost his mental control and was almost possessed by the devil. He is like a gambler who has lost all his money. He will fight madly again and again. He thinks that the next time he will win, so the gambler will lose all of his money.

    Di Ping just lost his red eye and almost fell into madness. If his strong willpower didn''t work for a moment, he might lose all his crystal coins at one time today. We should know that next time we can get ten crystal coins, and then we will double them. How many crystal coins can he refresh?

    Sober Diping, or ready to fight again, this time whether or not, the last time.

    Although he is in great need of new heroes to join him, he can''t do it.

    "Gods of light bless... Avalokitesvara bless... Jade Emperor bless..."

    Di Ping looked a little nervous and prayed secretly. He wanted to pray all over the sky to get a senior hero.

    Staring at the interface nervously, ten crystal coins disappear, and the interface blurs again. The original three heroes slowly disappear, but three new heroes slowly appear in the recruitment interface.

    "What?"

    Di Ping exclaimed, staring at the interface in disbelief, but then the crazy surprise appeared on his face. His eyes were hot on the recruitment interface, as if he had seen a peerless beauty and wanted to jump on it.

    What''s the meaning of hidden willows and bright flowers? What is a desperate situation? What is the peak turn?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Maybe all the luck in the past is concentrated at this moment. There are only three heroes on the interface. The first is white, the second is purple, and the third is blue. The three colors make each other interesting. It seems that they have infinite attraction and attract dipin''s eyes.

    The three colors show three equal potential level heroes. White is a level D hero, purple is just a level hero, and blue is a level hero.

    This is the first time that di Ping has recruited the most senior heroes in addition to the hero recruitment scroll. He goes everywhere in level D. Level C is like a dog''s mutated world. Level a is a level that can''t be crossed. Although there are s and SS levels above, what is the potential of this kind of hero?

    With his eyes swept over the white hero, dipin cast his eyes on the second A-level potential hero, which is a female holy occupation, named Angela; the blue B-level potential hero is a male shooter named Daniel.

    Can''t wait to be the first to recruit A-level potential hero recruitment, 150 crystal coins, instantly disappeared, and the holy Angela on the interface slowly disappeared.

    "Hum..."

    at the next moment, the recruitment tower in the center of the recruitment hall on the third floor was buzzing, and countless mysterious runes on the dark column were lit one after another, and the column began to open slowly.

    Wu An, who has been waiting quietly on the edge, seems to feel something. He suddenly looks up to the upstairs. His eyes are long and deep. He seems to see the changes on the third floor through the void.

    Di Ping once again looked at the third hero, shooter Daniel. There is no doubt that class B heroes are also a good dish. How can they give up? Of course, it is direct recruitment. As for the remaining D-class ones, forget it!

    Another 30 crystal coin disappeared from the system, and the interface became blurred. Daniel, the shooter, gradually disappeared.

    "Wu An, you go up to the next person!"

    Shut down the system, di Ping turns to look at Wu An and says softly.

    "It''s the master!"

    Wu''an knew what was going on upstairs at the first time, and he didn''t move without Di Ping''s command. Now hearing Diping''s order, Wu''an immediately turned around and walked upstairs.

    "Angela... Daniel, see the host!"

    Five minutes later, Wu An took a man and a woman to come to him. They saw that dipin''s expression changed immediately. They walked a few steps and knelt on one knee.

    With a gentle smile, Diping reached out and said, "don''t be too polite. Get up!" With the experience of the end of the world, the number of people under them is more and more, and the prestige has become more and more heavy. It is not like the time when I was excited to see a recruitment hero. I can only keep the surface calm.

    In these recruitment heroes, they have good respect for him. You are really too enthusiastic. On the contrary, they are sincere. They are afraid that they have done something wrong. Even if they are not willing to change their names, Diping gradually goes into the country and does as the Romans do, abandoning the modern theory of equality.

    "Thank you master..."

    they stood up and looked at dipin with a kind of fanaticism, just like seeing the god they believed in.

    When they stood up, di Ping saw that their eyes suddenly lit up, especially the holy Angela. She was different from Liu Bingyu''s softness, Yu Shujie''s tranquility, and Gina''s charm. She exuded an indescribable feeling all over her body, which was peaceful, gentle and holy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Strange to say, when you see Angela for the first time, you will never pay too much attention to her appearance. It is not that she is not beautiful, nor is she in poor shape. It seems that you will forget to pay attention to these at that time. What''s more, you feel a kind of peace of mind.

    Angela is not ugly, but beautiful. What makes people wonder is that she is as white as lanolin jade, and her skin is full of glittering and translucent halo. There is not even a flaw on her skin. It seems that she is a fine porcelain which is elaborately refined.

    He has a shawl, dark brown curly hair, a pointed face, delicate and soft lines, willow leaves and eyebrows hanging obliquely like a crescent moon, and a pair of dark brown eyes as bright as a pool of autumn water.

    She was wearing a white skirt with a neck and a pleated vertical skirt to her feet, which made her tall figure more slender. Her waist was full, her breast was full, and her beauty was beautiful. It seemed that it was not true.

    "The so-called depending on people is on the side of the water... Traveling from it, just like in the middle of the water..." until today, di Ping really understood the meaning of this poem in the book of songs, and drew a picture from his heart.

    Angela is staring at dipin''s burning eyes, but there is no meaning of many women''s blushing and hiding. Instead, she looks at di Ping with a smile and seems not to care at all. Di Ping can''t stand it at first. She coughs awkwardly and turns her eyes to Daniel on the side.

    At this time, he had some opinions in his mind. The system seemed to have a special mood for beauties. The women recruited were more beautiful than others. This was really a test of his own determination!

    But his heart is really disgusting or happy, only he knows.

    Daniel is a tall and straight young man with short hair, Oriental face, black hair, black eyes, sword eyebrows and stars. His eyes are cold and resolute. There is a faint smell of blood on his body. After many bloody battles, dipin is too familiar with this flavor.

    He felt a familiar feeling in Daniel. Both Cheng Chao and Han Zhongguo had this flavor. For example, those who had been in the army had the spirit of military annihilation.

    Daniel''s black combat suit is also covered with a black leather armor and mountaineering army boots. This is the first time that Diping has seen the equipment on his body since recruiting heroes. However, there is a scratch on the shadow armor, which has exposed the lining, and there is a faint blood stain on it. It seems that he has just fought.

    "Sit down, all of you!" Di Ping smiles at them and turns to Wu''an and says, "Wu''an brings two glasses of water. I think they are thirsty too."

    "It''s the master!" Wu An turns around at his command.

    "Thank you, master!" Angela and Daniel hesitated for a while, and finally obeyed dipin''s order, and sat down on the seat opposite Diping with a somewhat restrained expression.

    "What weapons do you use?" Seeing that the two men sat down, Diping asked with a smile.

    "Ah They seem to have no idea what Di Ping means. They are stunned for a moment. Angela responds first, smiles and says, "master, Angela uses a stick!"

    "Return to the master! Daniel likes to use muskets Daniel heard Angela''s words, and then he said.

    "Good!" Pipin nodded.

    After that, Diping sat still and called the system to directly enter the weapon purchase page of the market. He wanted to choose weapons for them. People often said that if you want to take them first, you must give them to them. This is also the welfare of the new arrival!

    "Holy Spirit willow staff: the first-class strong product. The staff body is refined from deep-sea willow wood for a hundred years, with secret silver engraving and soul guiding crystal inlaid. It can increase spirit and dexterity, and has certain effect on holy level skills. Weapon skill: none. The price is 30 crystal coins. "

    "Critical fire gun: first level strong weapon, dwarf refined energy musket, long range, strong destructive power, light weight, good energy conductivity, weapon skills: none, price 35 crystal coins"

    these are the two weapons finally determined by Di Ping, two first-class strong weapons, which cost 65 crystal coins, but it is also worth enhancing the relationship between the two people and themselves.

    "This... Is this for Angela?" When Diping handed Angela the Holy Spirit Hailiu staff, the woman who had been calm and calm since her appearance was finally moved. Her eyes were staring at Diping''s staff with little stars in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    No matter how peaceful and serene Angela''s personality is, as a practitioner, when facing a good equipment, she can''t keep her original state, showing a trace of liveliness and flexibility that belongs to her age.

    No one really wants nothing. Even saints have what they want, let alone ordinary people.

    Angela is naturally peaceful and kind-hearted, and always likes to help others. Since she has been recruited by the system as a Diping recruiter, she must have her own needs. Otherwise, she will not become a follower of a person. No matter how desirable this identity is, she will still become a subordinate of others. No matter how powerful you are in the future, this will not change.

    Angela is just a tranquil spirit in her character. It''s not that she has no need to open her potential, but she doesn''t even have a rank weapon of her own. This can''t help but make her sad. When she saw the beautiful green wand that Diping handed him, her eyes turned green and she wanted to snatch it into her arms.

    "Ha ha! Of course it''s for you Di Ping looked at the ecstatic Angela with a smile and said, "take it as a gift for you?"

    "Ah Angela seems to hit five million, surprised to cover her small mouth, look unbelievable "is this true?"

    Di Ping laughed with a smile, "of course, really, take it quickly."

    "Thank you, master Angela stood up, a pair of brown star eyes emerged a spray, excited to go to di Ping, kneel down, hands respectfully raised above the head to take Diping''s staff.

    "Angela will always guard the master, cut through the thorns for the master, and publicize the majesty of the master!" Angela took the staff with a solemn look, held it in her right hand and stood in front of her chest. Her eyes were wild and her voice was solemn.

    When Angela was holding her beloved willow staff and retreated to one side happily, Diping''s hand moved, and a one meter long whole body black musket appeared in his hand. "Daniel, this musket will be used for you!"

    "Thank you, master Daniel Lengjun''s face is rare to show a trace of emotion and excitement. He quickly stepped forward and knelt down to the ground and took the firearm from Diping''s hand. He solemnly swore: "Daniel will protect the glory of his master with his life!"

    Daniel didn''t speak much, but his words were like heavy hammers, which showed his firm faith and unshakable loyalty.

    When Daniel stood up and took his seat again, Diping began to ask about the origins of the two men. This was one of the things he had to experience. He had made mistakes before and played them as a game. He ignored the greatest wealth of these people, that is information.

    Recruiting heroes to different worlds, each world has the corresponding knowledge, and these things are the most lacking for dipin at present. The system is stingy, and he never tells dipin too much information. If he wants to get more information, he can only find it from these recruited heroes.

    Angela comes from a place called Zhenwu land. This continent is also a world of cultivation. There are martial arts, Dharma and many strange ways of cultivation. But in the end, all practitioners, whether martial arts or mages, are ultimately cultivating energy.

    The cultivation methods are different, but they are also different. The cultivation itself is to constantly promote the evolution of the body to obtain more energy, and then sublimate the life form.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    In Angela''s world, practitioners are also detached from the ordinary people, are high on the top, and have extremely noble status.

    We should know that not everyone has the opportunity to open up their potential, and few can open up their success. Therefore, as long as they can open their talents, they will be recruited by many family forces and lead a different life.

    Angela is also a poor child, suddenly opened her talent, was admitted to the martial arts institute, learning to practice methods.

    Originally, her happy life was about to begin. She stepped out of the poverty and became a master.

    Unfortunately, as a poor child, she was excluded by many people in the college, although she had incomparable cultivation talent.

    Because she''s so perfect, so beautiful, so kind.

    As soon as she arrived at the college, she was sought after by numerous male students, but this brought disaster to her. Many female students began to crowd her out. Good training resources and good opportunities were all divided up by them, but they were more peaceful and did not like to compete. That is to say, they did not even have a better weapon during the trial, let alone rank weapons.

    When a trial of the college came, she was taken into danger by her companions, and then she was left behind. When she was already desperate, the system magically appeared, and she was saved to become a follower of dipin.

    But now she has just become a follower. She can get a top-grade weapon for free. This is the level weapon that not many people in the college can possess. How can she not be excited.

    Daniel is about the same. He came to a place called Canglong land. It is different from Angela in space. It is a land where science and technology and martial arts are equally important. What he cultivates is gun skill, which is a combination of science and technology and martial arts. He uses his own martial arts to cooperate with the powerful attack power of guns, making gun repair have incomparable destructive power in the early stage.

    Di Ping didn''t feel wrong just now. Daniel is a retired soldier. After he retired, he became a mercenary. He struggled between life and death every day. He went out of the mountain to hunt animals for survival.

    Not long ago, he was experiencing a battle. A small group of five people went into the exotic animal activity area to hunt and kill exotic animals. Unfortunately, he ran into a second-order fierce beast in the low-level area, and the team was killed instantly.

    If he didn''t hide quickly, the blow on the chest would have killed him. When he saw the huge beast''s mouth dripping with bright red blood, he had closed his eyes and was ready to accept the fate of death and meet his companions who took the first step.

    At this critical moment, a voice suddenly told him that as long as he became a follower, he would be able to survive, and the hope of life would fill his heart. If he dared to delay, he would promise to come down and he would appear here.

    With the construction of the castle system, di Ping''s system heroes have reached seven. We should know that in the last ten days, apart from the three people in the base who have opened their potential, only one Xingchi has been seen. This shows the difficulty of opening the potential.

    In this way, we can see that the strength of Di Ping''s hands is already quite terrible. We should know that there are two potential heroes of s level and a class a hero among these heroes. Even in some big forces in the world where heroes are recruited, they are rare.

    It can be imagined that with the development of the base, more and more heroes will be recruited, and his power will become stronger and stronger.

    Deepin didn''t realize it. He took Angela and Daniel out of the pub.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    The base has a thriving atmosphere. With Owen''s recruitment heroes leading teams to clean up the surrounding mutant animals every day, the base has become a forbidden area for mutant animals.

    In this way, more and more people can reach the base safely, and the population is increasing day by day.

    The base is changing every day. Pedestrians can be seen everywhere around the castle. Everyone is in a hurry, but everyone has joy on his face, and there is no pain of fatigue.

    "Boom..."

    not far away, a tall tree collapsed. Luo Quanyou and his construction team cleaned up a large number of tall trees in the community, which was agreed by Di Ping.

    This has a purpose. First, a large number of trees in the community will form a safe corner. Too many trees block the line of sight, which is not conducive to the overall safety control of the base.

    The second is the lack of materials for the construction of the city wall. In the end of the world, although there are a lot of variation animals, the most important thing is trees. It''s a pity that these are not used.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Everyone who saw Di Ping looked excited and respectfully called the city Lord. He also nodded with a smile.

    Di Ping took two people around. Now he is the most idle person in the base. Each of the others has his own task.

    No matter Cheng Chao, Liu Bingyu, Ning Nan, Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, that is not a dragon among the people. Not to mention the thousands of people in the base, or 100000 people, they are all handled in an orderly manner, which shows that he, the city Lord, has nothing to do.

    The progress of the manor is not too fast. A large number of trees and weeds make it more difficult to reclaim the cultivated land. Up to now, only four mu of land has been reclaimed. All the workers are very tired. Fortunately, the number of seeds in the manor is also limited. This problem can only be solved after the first harvest.

    "Come on... Raise it up! Don''t touch the ground...

    Di Ping just took Angela and Daniel to the castle from the manor, when he heard a noisy noise behind him.

    "What''s going on?" Di Ping stopped his steps and turned back to look at the direction of the sound.

    I saw that the door of the community where the grass was removed went straight to the main road of the castle. A large group of more than ten people, each with blood on their bodies and carrying several stretchers, were rushing to the castle side.

    All the way, these people were basically trotting, shouting while running. They looked extremely flustered. When they saw this scene, Diping''s heart sank and he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "Come on! Running... Coming soon... Coming soon... "

    Di Ping saw that the first one was Chen Gang, a fat man. He was covered in blood, holding a corner of a stretcher in his hand. He roared at the same time, and there was a tremor in his anxious voice.

    Seeing this scene, Diping knew that something was really wrong. He felt a tingle in his scalp. Is this a big deal?

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, dipin didn''t have time to think about it. He ran a few steps to meet the fat man, and asked in a loud voice.

    "Ah! The Lord of the city At this time, the anxious fat man looked up and saw that it was di Ping. First he was a fan, then he was happy on his face. He cried out in a hurry, "Lord! Come on... Help He pointed to the stretcher with shaking hands. His face was covered with sweat and blood, and his face was ferocious.

    Di Pingshun looked at the stretcher with the fat man''s fingers. He saw one person lying on each of the three stretchers. At this time, his body was so bloody that he couldn''t see the specific situation clearly. But looking at the blood flowing on the stretcher, he knew that the injury would not be mild. He did not come to ask what was the situation, looked directly behind him, and said in a deep voice, "Angela!"

    "It''s the master!"

    In fact, Angela saw that the situation had been ready for a long time. At the command of Diping, Angela quickly moved to the stretcher. Her gentle face was full of solemnity, and the crystal on the top of the flat raised willow staff was full of holy mist.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "System, tell Mok and Gina to come here!"

    Seeing that Angela has started treatment, dipin sends orders to the system in his mind.

    "Yes

    The cold voice of the system sounded in Diping''s mind.

    Angela is obviously very experienced in treatment. First, she sends out three treatments, which fall on three injured people respectively, so as to stabilize the three person injury pattern, and then focuses on one casting method.

    Three groups of holy and warm energy, like the bright sun, quickly poured into the front one. Two or three minutes later, after three times of energy penetration, the wounded''s breathing became more and more thick, and the originally dead chest began to beat slowly.

    "Look, Li Shuang is breathing!"

    Originally has been holding one''s breath to look at a group of people suddenly has the person face to reveal the surprise to cry.

    "What a miracle

    Another member of the team exclaimed, "shut up! Who can''t see? Don''t quarrel with the fairy to save people! "

    At this time, a member of the team yelled in a low voice. At the same time, many of the team members were looking at the noisy people with angry eyes. The three people who originally wanted to speak had no voice immediately.

    All people''s eyes are focused on Angela. She is dressed in white dress, and her expression is solemn. Her whole body is covered by a group of milky white light. Under the sunlight, she is so out of the dust, as if an angel fell into the earth. Her every move is so holy and holy.

    Di Ping looked at the eyes of the crowd, fanatical eyes, and knew that Angela had countless iron powder in the base, and the power of women was infinite. I''m afraid that she could not compare with Angela at this time.

    At this time, there was a noise from the other side of the castle. Dipin looked back and saw that it was Mok and Gina running out in a hurry, followed by a large group of people behind them.

    "Master, here we are...

    Mok and Gina are so fast that they come near and salute Diping in a hurry.

    "Quick... Save people..."

    Di Ping waved to interrupt the words below them, pointing to the stretcher sink voice.

    "Yes

    They dare not neglect it. They step forward quickly. One is in charge of the other, and the author begins to cast the spell.

    For a moment, the magic in the whole venue fluctuated violently, and the holy energy quickly gathered here. After a while, it was as rich as the essence, and the normal people felt refreshed after a breath.

    Each of the five magic down, three naked eyes can see the original pale face ruddy, breathing more and more robust, chest ups and downs powerful.

    This scene was seen by all the people, and their faces were full of joy.

    "Good pain..."

    the first injured person who was treated by Angela and called Li Shuang suddenly gave a cry of pain and opened his eyes. His face was painful. He looked at the crowd surrounded by "I... I''m not dead...", and asked in doubt.

    "Ha ha!" When they heard the speech, they all laughed and said, "of course you''re not dead. I don''t believe you pinched yourself... Ah... Ha ha." the tone was relaxed and joking.

    "Hey, hey Li Shuang seemed to be fully awake at this time. He even sat up directly from the stretcher and felt his head with one hand.

    "Ah! Is it amazing to be able to sit up? "

    Seeing Li Shuang sitting up effortlessly, all the onlookers almost lost their eyeballs. Is this still the one who was injured and dying just now?

    Looking at Angela''s more slow eyed fanaticism, she would like to rush up to worship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Li Shuang, how do you feel

    Chen Gang, who had been rubbing his hands anxiously on the edge, saw Li pan sit up, and hurried to help him. He asked anxiously.

    "No, it''s ok? Chen team... "Li Shuang was afraid that the fat man would not believe him. He patted his chest and said happily:" you see, now it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s good! "

    "It''s ok... It''s ok if it''s OK!" The fat man touched it carefully up and down, and then he believed that Li Shuang was OK. He relaxed his tone and relaxed his nervousness.

    "Cough..."

    at this time, the two people treated by Mok and Gina also coughed several times. When they saw that they were surrounded by people, they looked at the people in a confused way.

    "All right, all right! All of them wake up... "

    the crowd around them took a long breath, the tension on their faces dissipated, and the smile began to spread.

    "Angela..."

    Angela, who has been treating Li Shuang, seems to suddenly relax. Suddenly, she puts her hand on her head and shakes her body. It seems that she is about to faint. Di Ping is the nearest. She quickly reaches out to help her and asks with concern: "how do you feel? It''s overdrawn."

    "Master! I''m all right... "

    Angela lifted her hands and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Looking at di Ping''s smile, she felt tired and weak in her voice.

    "Hard work, have a rest!" Di Ping had a soft voice of apology.

    Angela had just been recruited into the world when she suddenly encountered this kind of thing. She did not have a rest at all. She let her throw herself into the excessive casting at once. Her mental strength must not be able to stop. At this time, she even couldn''t stand still.

    Angela leaned lightly on Diping''s shoulder. Her face, which had been peaceful and peaceful, also showed a touch of ruddy and warmth in her eyes.

    She felt a kind of warmth and security that she had never experienced before, which was something she didn''t feel from others in the poor and even in the college. It was a kind of concern without any purpose, and the warm eyes of the master made her want to lie in this powerful arm forever.

    "What happened to the city Lord?"

    At this time, the unique magnetic bass came from behind.

    Di Ping turns around and sees Cheng Chao, including Han Zhongguo and other base managers, all present at the scene. Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan are also in the crowd. Liu Bingyu is looking at di Ping with her bright eyes.

    "Cough... Director Liu, take care of Angela for me..."

    Di Ping''s old face is a little red, and his hall is full of beauties. So many people are always embarrassed to see him, so he coughs twice and signals Liu Bingyu to take care of Angela.

    "Hum!"

    Liu Bingyu let out a light roar from her nostrils, but she still quickly stepped forward and took the beauty from di pinghuai: "come on, sister, I''ll help you to have a rest..." and secretly took a glance at di Ping with her beautiful eyes.

    Although Angela left Diping''s arms and let Liu Bingyu hold her, she did not move. Instead, she looked at di Ping with bright eyes, as if waiting for his command.

    "Go! Take a rest.... "

    Di Ping looked at Angela, who was delicate but determined to wait for her orders. She had to be brave and ordered in a low voice in the joking eyes of the crowd.

    "It''s the master!"

    Angela nodded her head and turned to the castle with the help of Liu Bingyu.

    "Fat man, tell me what''s going on..."

    he takes back his eyes from the two girls. Di Ping looks at Chen Jingang and asks in a deep voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Di Ping called the fat man in front of him and asked him what was going on and why the three people were so seriously injured. This is something that has never happened since the completion of the base, which he has to pay attention to.

    We should know that every time a combat team goes out, there are only two less heroes recruited to follow. In general, we can handle the situation, so heavy casualties should not occur.

    "The city Lord... I''m... It''s all my fault. I''m sorry. Please punish me! ... Wuwu... "

    it''s just something that di Ping didn''t expect. As soon as the fat man listened to di Ping''s inquiry, his eyes turned red, and he knelt down on the ground, covering his face with his hands and crying bitterly.

    "What are you crying about? Explain the matter clearly and then cry..."

    Di Ping was surprised when he saw it. He must have done something wrong again. He was a little agitated. He didn''t know what was causing him. What''s the matter with this crying? Yu Shi kicked his feet and cried in a loud voice.

    "I... i...

    Chen Gang broke down in tears. He was very sad and couldn''t speak for a moment. This scene made Di Ping''s heart get angry and his eyes were sharp. People close to him felt a strong oppression. With the rapid rise of his strength, Diping''s power became more and more powerful.

    He didn''t expect that the fat man could not be used so much at the critical moment, and his bearing capacity was too poor. He really failed to live up to his expectations.

    "Chen Gang said quickly, solve the matter first, and the city Lord is waiting for a reply..."

    when Cheng Chao and Han Zhongguo saw Di Ping''s icy eyes and gradually rising awe inspiring anger, they looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. They hurried forward to help the fat man up one left and one right and comforted them in a low voice.

    The fat man also felt the most obvious. The cold in Diping''s eyes made him couldn''t help but fight a thrill, and his legs trembled.

    I never thought that Diego had such a terrible momentum when he was angry, so he quickly tried to hold back his sobs, and then he calmed down his voice and said things slowly.

    This morning, the fat man led the five teams to a food market north of the discovery base. They recruited two heroes. One was EVA and the other was Owen.

    It''s reasonable to say that with these two powerful S-level potential heroes, they shouldn''t have an accident, but the bad thing is that the fat man once again has a good heart and causes trouble.

    The reason is that the fat man saw a man in an old juming community making a sign for help. He ignored Owen''s suggestion that he should take action after detailed exploration. On the pretext of delaying time, the fat man forced himself to enter to save people first. Owen had no choice but to follow in.

    But what they didn''t expect was that there was a very dangerous situation in this old community, where the whole army would be destroyed.

    Just after they entered the community, they met a monster. The monster looked like a cat but not a cat, like a wolf but not a wolf. The whole cloth was not hairy, but it looked like a pangolin, covered with a layer of pitch black scales. You can see that its defense is amazing, especially its size is bigger than that of an adult tiger.

    This monster stealthily attacks from behind the crowd, injures one person, and even drags a person away directly by it. Life and death are unknown.

    This monster is extremely fast, and always likes to sneak in the grass. After a while, it attacks again and again, injuring three people and carrying two away.

    Eva was fast enough, but she couldn''t compare with this. She couldn''t do anything about it. She was in a panic.

    Chen Gang, of course, did not dare to insist on going in to save people. After meeting Owen, he took the injured back, and Owen and EVA gave the rear seat.

    As soon as the monster saw that the fat man and others wanted to retreat, he was willing to. Finally, he came out and attacked again and again. The casualties were even greater. In a short time, more than a dozen people were seriously injured.

    Owen and EVA tried their best to stop it, which protected most people and evacuated. However, as soon as they handed in their hands, they knew the difference. The monster was not only fast but also terrifying.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    This monster''s most lethal place is a body of scale armor, the defense ability is amazing.

    Owen''s weapons could not break through, let alone hurt it.

    Owen and Owen suffered a lot. They were wounded all over by the monster for a time. If they were not experienced in fighting and had a suit of armor, they would have died at the mouth of the monster.

    However, the monster was stopped by two people. Seeing that the fat on his mouth could not be eaten, he was also angry for a moment, and the target turned to the two people. These two people were not rivals at all, and they still bit one or two people from time to time.

    The two people tried to resist, which let the fat people get away.

    Then appeared just now this scene, Chen Gang carrying three seriously injured, rushed to the base to ask for help.

    The fat man is a kind-hearted man. His team leader is determined to do his own thing, resulting in more than ten casualties.

    This made him how to suffer, and then Owen and AVA dragged the monster to wait for themselves. At this time, it was more or less ominous, which made him feel sad. For a moment, he did not hold his mind and began to cry.

    "Fool! After listening to the fat man''s story, Diping was furious. Before saying such an important thing, what should Owen and AVA do? He was still trying to explain clearly. If it was not for seeing him, he was in pain. He really wanted to kick him off.

    "I''ll deal with you later!"

    Di Ping gave the fat man a sharp look, then turned around to look at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "boogie, Gina, Daniel, Mok, the four of you will follow me, and the rest of you will stay at the base..."

    "yes..."

    when they meet with Diping''s sharp eyes, they are all awe stricken and respond in unison.

    "Let''s go..."

    Di Ping didn''t talk nonsense. He glanced at all the people, turned around suddenly, waved his hand and ran to the base.

    Many people were surrounded by this moment. They all looked at di Ping''s back closely. They were all in a complicated mood for a moment.

    Cheng Chao, Han Zhongguo and several other people are the same. Just now they felt that the sky was falling. Instructor Owen was so powerful that he could not fight back.

    But this is the case, di Ping actually did not have a trace of hesitation, immediately took people out to save people, which shows the city Lord''s concern for the subordinates.

    At this time, they felt that the base could not be separated from the city Lord Di Ping. As long as he went to this station, people felt at ease.

    When Di Ping and his party disappeared in sight, several of them came back to their senses and began to arrange personnel to leave and do their own things. They could not delay the normal work of the base.

    They believed that as long as di Ping went, they would certainly solve it, as if there were no powerful beasts in the world that the city Lord could not face.

    So, can dipin safely save Owen and AVA?

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Di Ping was worried about the safety of Irving and did not dare to stop. Fortunately, due to the frequent cleaning of the base recently, there were a large number of mutant animals in the surrounding area, and there were not many mutant animals attacking. If it was not for taking care of Gina, people could have been faster.

    Di Ping knew that it was not far from the base, which was about three kilometers.

    He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible monster hidden under his own eyes. If the fat man didn''t hit and pretended by mistake this time, something might happen in the future.

    You want to lurk around you, a super killer, how can you feel safe.

    Owen and AVA, two S-level potential heroes, are not rivals. It can be seen that the monster is so powerful that even dipin himself has no bottom.

    All the way to the door of the community.

    But did not meet Owen and EVA two people, the door cement floor can see red and black blood traces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Standing in front of a pool of blood, di Ping frowned. If fat an said that he and Owen were separated outside the community, they should not be too far away. However, he and his party came here all the time and did not meet two people, which made him more worried about their safety.

    These two people can be S-class heroes, are the most powerful two people under their own, but can''t have an accident?

    Is something really wrong?

    Di Ping thought anxiously.

    It should not be. Owen and AVA are not ordinary novices. They have experienced bloody training in their respective worlds. They have rich experience in survival, so they will not easily have an accident.

    "Master, there are traces here..."

    while Di Ping was thinking anxiously, Buji, standing not far away, suddenly pointed to a grass and said in surprise.

    "That?"

    Diping heard speech in the heart a joy, body movement, ran to Buji side, along his fingers to see the past.

    Only a few weeds were cut in half, like being cut by a sharp blade. There were traces of being crushed at the root of the grass. It seems that someone or an animal stepped on it.

    "It seems that the trace should have been stepped on by human beings"

    Buji squatted on the ground, fiddled with several crushed weeds, and raised his head to di Ping.

    "Are you sure?"

    Asked dipin.

    "Sure!"

    Buji is very firm.

    "Well, can you trace the way forward?"

    Dipin nodded, looked at buggy and asked.

    "I can..."

    boogie said with pride.

    "Good! It''s up to you! "

    Di Ping looked at Buji and said solemnly.

    He believes that boogie has such vision, because his living environment determines that he has a super tracking ability.

    In the underground world, hunting and killing exotic animals is a basic survival skill, and the tracking ability is fundamental.

    If you don''t have this ability, you can''t hunt other animals.

    As a prince of a small tribe, Buji has more talent than ordinary people.

    On hearing dipin''s command, Buji began to move and quickly went in one direction. He looked down at the traces on the ground from time to time.

    Buji is indeed a good tracker. He travels very fast, sometimes pauses slightly, and the track is broken or not obvious.

    But he can quickly find the right direction with just a little observation.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "EVA, is that monster still out there?"

    Owen''s eyes were startled, looked out, and whispered to Eva.

    This is an old residential building, two people hide in a house on the third floor, the old house area is relatively large.

    This is a nearly hundred square meters hall, two people curled up on the ground behind a large leather sofa.

    They were in poor condition, covered with blood, their clothes were in tattered condition, and their armor was also damaged everywhere. It can be seen that they had experienced a terrible battle.

    EVA''s white skin was exposed, but they didn''t care about it at this time. They listened to the outside world, and their pale faces were full of tension.

    "There should not be... I can feel a faint breath..."

    AVA gazed at the stillness, closed her eyes for a while, and felt a gloomy low voice.

    "Damn it, this monster is really haunting. Is this trying to kill us to the end?"

    Owen, who had always been calm and steady, said in a low, angry voice.

    "Well, if only the host was there..."

    at this time, AVA was completely devoid of heroism, as if she were a wounded little girl, holding her legs in her hands, putting her chin on her knees, mumbling to herself, and a warm smile appeared on her face.

    "Yes! It would be nice if the host was there... "

    Owen was stunned at first, and then there was a look of reverence on his face, and he said slowly in a low voice.

    The next two people were silent, leaning on the edge of the bed, thinking about their own thoughts. The room was quiet and frightening, and there was no movement or noise outside, which was a kind of stillness.

    "Sand..."

    suddenly, there was a little rustle that you could not even hear without noticing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    The sound of sand, which is heard in the ears of the two, is like a thunder in the air.

    The frightened man has two faces pale, and his eyes look out in horror.

    "Yes..." "

    Owen looked at Eva, and his voice was trembling.

    "Shh...". "

    EVA reached out to her lips and shushed, breaking Owen''s words, then listening to the outside.

    Sand sound is very light, and the interval is long, only once in a few seconds, but also thought it was the wind blowing leaves.

    But with both of them''s wit, it''s not wind, the monster is here.

    The sound was getting clearer and closer, and it was approaching here.

    "It is!"

    EVA turned her head and looked at Owen, and a little bitterness appeared in her eyes.

    "I have fought...". "

    Owen flicks his hand on the sword, and his face shows a firm and firm face. He gnaws his teeth and says," hiding is not hiding. It is only a fight. If you want my life, it will not be better! " Finish to look at Eva, eyes burning said, "dare not?"

    "OK!" EVA is very free and easy to smile, "then we will see who left a step!".

    "OK! I compared..... "

    Owen stood up from the ground and looked at the light smile outside.

    "Sand..." "

    Owen''s voice just fell, and the sound of sand outside was clearer, and it seems that the monster also found two people.

    EVA quickly rose as she turned her face, and turned her hand and a knife in her hand, and they stared closely at the direction of the gate.

    At this time, the sound of sand stopped, the whole space was quiet, as if the sound just now was just illusory, never appeared.

    "Boom..." "

    suddenly a loud noise, thick iron door was hard to be knocked open, flew to one side, hit the hall more than 10 meters of the wall, the whole house followed a tremor.

    Then a monster in black scales rushed into the room, and a pair of green eyes were fixed on the two men behind the sofa.

    "Come on!"

    Owen suddenly drank, and kicked the sofa up and hit the monster.

    "Bang!"

    The monster eyes show a bit of disdain color, claws gently swing, the huge sofa like a cotton ball is directly hit by it to fly out.

    "Collision!"

    The monster just moved, but Owen suddenly roared, feet slammed, body suddenly very static to move forward to rush out.

    The quick movement makes the eyes lose judgment, pull a remnant in the air, and the human has reached the monster.

    "Die for me!"

    Owen cut off with a sword and a fierce light in his eyes.

    "Bang....."

    a dull sound, in the room, strong shock waves are shooting around, the glass on the window suddenly vibrates into fragments, and a wave of air is like a strong wind.

    "Poof..." br >

    Owen came back at a faster speed, and his head was splashed on the white ceiling with a breath of blood.

    "Bang!"

    Owen hit the wall heavily, the whole building seemed to be a tremor, Owen again spewed a breath of blood.

    He pressed his chest in one hand, his face was horrified, his eyes were a little frightened at the variation monster. He didn''t expect that he had just, a first strike, and was so thorough that he was counterattacked.

    Monster a monster with great power, with all his strength cut, he didn''t take it, but was shocked to fly backwards.

    Owen was bitter, the monster had never been able to give full play to himself, before the same fight, but now even can not withstand a blow.

    The monster is a formidable force and strong defense. Just now, the sword has not broken the defense. It is not easy to hurt himself. Only EVA is left. How could it be his opponent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Woo......"

    the monster was chopped off by Owen''s sword, and his head was dizzy and shaking hard to drive away the feeling.

    The pain in his head made him very angry. He growled in a low voice. His green eyes looked at Owen with a cruel chill.

    "Cough..." Owen coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his pale face reminded EVA: "EVA, be careful, this monster didn''t give all his strength before..."

    "Hmm!" EVA didn''t look back, just a snort in her nose, concentrating on the monster without blinking.

    AVA is an assassin who fights with an enemy with good strength and speed. She doesn''t have an advantage at all. An assassin stealthily attacks and assassinates on the basis of speed. Once the speed is not dominant, the lethality will decrease rapidly.

    So EVA has been looking for opportunities, but the monster won''t give her.

    The monster was low and approached them step by step. The two huge fangs flashed with white light. Each step of the monster seemed to step on their hearts, and the Qi and blood of them were surging.

    "Cough... Come..."

    Owen is experienced in combat, and he feels wrong.

    If you wait and the monster is in full control of the battle, you and EVA will lose your resistance with momentum alone.

    He couldn''t draw the monster''s attention with a big drink, trying to offer EVA a chance.

    "Woo..."

    the monster screamed.

    This strange roar, with a strange rhythm, such as a drum heavy hammer, shock two people a burst of Qi and blood boiling, in front of a dizzy to turn.

    It suddenly moved, tightened its body, and then, like a bow, shot at Owen.

    "A good opportunity..."

    EVA was on the edge of patience and was ready to take a shot at any time, but there was no suitable opportunity. Now as soon as Owen attracted the monster''s attention, she was overjoyed to know that the opportunity was coming.

    She quickly and quietly launched the skill: "sneak attack!"

    This skill is similar to collision, but collision is a kind of violent straight line attack, while sneak attack is to take advantage of the enemy''s unprepared, quickly and quietly approach the opponent and give a close attack.

    Owen held his sword in his hand, and attracted the monster''s eyes with bewilderment. When AVA was close, he found that there was a trace of humanity in his eyes.

    The monster was quick to respond. The huge body suddenly made an exaggerated twist, and its body turned upside down, trying to shoot away EVA''s attack.

    "It''s late..."

    there was a sneer in EVA''s heart. Her eyes were cold and her movements were never stopped. The knife in her hand quickly swung past, and she yelled "cut......

    " Yi......

    there was a sharp scraping sound. The knife in her hand suddenly appeared under the monster''s belly, and a cold light flashed, and a blood mouth about a foot long was drawn under the monster''s belly.

    The monster''s whole body is scaly, that is, the skin below the abdomen is white and tender. EVA has been staring at this place for a long time, trying to make contributions.

    However, although there was a bloodstain on Ava''s face, there was no joy on Ava''s face. Instead, she was frightened. Such a strong knife only cut a shallow wound, which did not cause any injury to the monster.

    "Combo..."

    there was a trace of ferocity in EVA''s eyes. She kept moving on her hands and added force under her feet. She knew that the knife in her hand seemed to be alive and turned into a group of hundred blade knife lights. Her movements were as fast as lightning, and she even pecked at the monster''s abdomen.

    "Ouch!"

    The monster felt the pain in his abdomen and let out a roar. His body twisted and turned his abdomen around.

    "Bang Bang..."

    a series of lightning fast attacks, the knife hit the scale armor, and sparks erupted. The strongest attack of more than a dozen knives even destroyed the scales.

    There was only a white mark on the scales, which looked like a smiling face laughing at Eva.

    "How could..."

    there was a panic in EVA''s eyes. She didn''t expect that her powerful combo skills could not hurt the monster. Her defense was so strong that she was desperate.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "AVA, be careful..."

    then Owen woke up with a cry of panic.

    At this time, it was too late to react. She felt a strong shock from her body. A powerful force came from his back, and then the whole person suddenly flew out.

    "Bang..."

    she was in a daze just now. The monster''s huge tail like a steel whip hit her back heavily, making a huge bang.

    "Poof..."

    AVA flew in the air, and a stream of blood gushed out, and his face was instantly pale and terrible.

    She felt as if all her internal organs had been smashed into a ball. The intense pain made her suffocate, and the bursts of pain made her feel that she would faint at any time.

    "Boom..."

    AVA flew five or six meters out and hit the wall. The strong impact made the whole building tremble, and the wall was sunk into a big block.

    And AVA is a mouthful of blood spurt, people also fell down.

    "AVA..."

    Owen saw this scene, his canthus were about to crack, and his eyes were filled with blood. He was staring at the monster, gnashing his teeth, word by word, and his voice was extremely cold: "I want you to die..."

    the monster is a humanized look at Owen with scornful eyes, turned to lie down AVA, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, walked away.

    "Asshole... Stop... Have the ability to come to me... Ah!"

    Owen saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and he yelled in fear, hoping to attract the monster''s attention and not let it hurt EVA.

    But the monster didn''t seem to hear his scolding. He still took a leisurely little step and approached EVA step by step.

    EVA lay powerless on the wall, eyes blurred, struggling for a few times, but in any case can not stand up.

    She could only watch the monster come towards her, but she could not move. For a moment, she was desperate, her eyes were gradually lax, and her face showed a trace of reluctance.

    "Lord... Man... Eva... No... can... Be with you now..."

    AVA slowly closed her eyes, waiting for the fate to come, but her mouth was still murmuring. Every whisper, the corner of her mouth spilled a stream of scarlet blood.

    "Boom..."

    at this time, Owen, who had been yelling, tried to bear the pain of his broken chest and took up a table and threw it at the monster.

    This throwing pain, he took a puff of blood from the corner of his mouth, and the broken bone was piercing his viscera.

    Fortunately, the table was falling on the monster''s back. As if he had been enraged, the monster suddenly turned around and looked at Owen fiercely.

    "Roar..."

    the monster opened its mouth and roared at Owen, which was so fierce that it rushed out to Owen like a roar.

    "Bang..."

    Owen was hit by this force, and his body seemed to be hit by an invisible force. He flew back in place and hit the wall behind him again.

    "Poof..."

    Owen''s face was bitter, and then another mouthful of blood gushed out.

    His forehead suddenly burst out big sweat, his face twisted into a pain, and his eyes looked at the monster with horror.

    He didn''t expect that the monster was so strong that he flew out with a roar at a distance of three or four meters.

    If this roar from close range light could shock itself, such a powerful monster and EVA would have no way to live today.

    Owen could only watch the monster''s eyes twinkle with cruelty. He abandoned AVA and pushed towards him step by step. His heart was very calm, but he had some emotion.

    In the past, he struggled to survive at the bottom of the original world, faced with countless deaths, and he was lucky to survive.

    And in this world to become a follower of the master, he felt that his great life had just begun.

    But I didn''t expect to die here in the end. A faint regret surged in my heart.

    "Master, Owen is gone, and can''t accompany you to create infinite brilliance!"

    Owen took a look at Eva, who was also lying on the ground and couldn''t move. He said slowly, smiling at the monster approaching him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "I promise you to live. Who dares to let you die?"

    All of a sudden, a domineering voice sounded outside the door, which greatly changed the look of two people and one beast in the room.

    "Master..."

    Owen looked up and saw Di Ping, who was standing at the door. Against the light from outside, he was very tall. The man''s eyes were red and he was crying.

    "Master..... Cough...."

    EVA, who collapsed on the edge of the wall, also saw Di Ping. Originally, her eyes were somewhat lax, as if she had suddenly injected divine power and lit up.

    She struggled to cry out, and then coughed, and the corner of her mouth was overflowing with blood.

    "Ow..."

    the monster seemed to react and roared at dipin angrily.

    It was also shocked by the sudden appearance of Diping, the first time in his ferocious eyes.

    Unexpectedly, someone approached here quietly, but he didn''t find it. This had to frighten it, but at the same time, it also made it angry, which was offensive to its dignity.

    Diping looked at the scene in the room, with sparks in his eyes and his heart burning with anger.

    EVA fell in the corner, the armor was broken, clothes were hanging on her body, revealing a piece of skin, but there were not many good places on the skin, all of which were bloody and bloody.

    But Owen is also the same, the whole body has no good square, everywhere is bloodstain, two people unexpectedly are tortured to be like this, how he is not heartache, how can not be angry.

    "I want you to die..."

    hearing the roar of the monster, Diping suddenly turned his head to look at the monster, and his eyes shot out a cold killing intention.

    At this time, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead thing, a dead pig without life.

    "Roar..."

    the monster seemed to be infuriated by Di Ping''s eyes and raised his head and roared.

    A frenzy of momentum in its body emerged, bloody, crazy, violent momentum strong people fear.

    "Master, be careful, it''s very strong... Cough..."

    Owen''s eyes changed greatly, and he reminded him.

    But this call also affected the wound, the pain straight cough, the corner of the mouth is blood overflow, the internal injury makes him speak hard.

    "You rest. I''ll leave it to me."

    Di Ping looked at the monster calmly. He lowered his black sword and moved his mouth. He said softly.

    Diping is lucky to have brought buggy with him today. If it had not been for his super tracking ability, he would not have come here so quickly to save AVA and Owen at the critical moment.

    It''s nearly two kilometers away from the community, and it''s hard to find it.

    He could see the traces of blood all the way!

    What kind of monsters are EVA and Owen facing? They are cold-blooded, cruel and powerful monsters who like to play with their prey.

    According to the traces of cloth and bloodstains everywhere, boogie asserts that the monster is playing with two people.

    Otherwise, with so many wounds, these two people would have died many times, so many injuries can escape so far, we know that this monster is injured, but they have never killed.

    This is the place where Di Ping was angry, and just now I saw that the clothes on the two bodies were striped, and everywhere they were bloody, we could know how many people they had suffered.

    This made him have a very strong intention to kill the monster.

    What saddens him even more is that they are most worried about their own incompetent master before they die. This kind of guilt makes him feel like he is grasping together.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Although angry, dipin did not dare to be careless.

    In the face of such a monster that can only fight against two S-level potential heroes of Owen EVA, he is still extremely cautious, holding his sword tightly in his hands and staring at the monster with alert expression.

    At the same time, he used the exploration skills, so-called know yourself and know the enemy to be invincible in a hundred battles. He understood the characteristics and skills of this monster, which was easy to prevent.

    "Steel armour protrusion beast: blood level: A, talent skill: steel armor, enhancement level: Level 1, level 9, skill: rushing, sneaking, belonging to the category of ectopic fierce beast. The reason for this is unknown?"

    This is a level a potential monster. No wonder Owen and Owen are not rivals.

    What makes Di Ping wonder is the information behind it. What does ectopic fierce beast mean? Is it not the biological variation of the earth?

    But also, dipin looked at the shape of this monster, but the earth has never seen such a creature.

    Although the heart is confused, but there is no time to think, the steel armour protrusion beast has been forced up, bloodthirsty eyes with a trace of vigilance, and did not rush forward.

    "Hula......"

    just as one man and one beast were in a tense confrontation, suddenly the window of the balcony burst into pieces, and a shadow of a man came in.

    The beast was stunned by the incident, and its blood red eyes looked toward the window.

    "Good chance!"

    Di equality is this time, in the heart secretly called a good, whole body fascia agitation, Qi and blood suddenly burst out, such as volcano gushing.

    "Impact..."

    with a light drink, di Ping''s feet thumped on the ground, and with a bang, the tile floor of Dali was instantly broken under his feet, but his people had already bounced out.

    "What..."

    Di Ping, who shot at the monster, suddenly widened his eyes and filled with unbelievable expression.

    Just as dipin uses the impact force to swing the knife to cut down, the steel armour protrusion beast whose sight has been removed suddenly turns back and looks at dipin coldly with a trace of banter in his eyes.

    "Boom..."

    suddenly, a blue light appeared on the animal''s body. The whole body suddenly expanded around, and its black scales were shining, and its body suddenly rushed to di Ping.

    Di Ping at this time has no time to end, two figures in the air meet, bang a huge bang together.

    More violent than before the air wave swept in, blowing Owen and their eyes.

    "Deng Deng..."

    dipin stepped back four steps, which stopped his body. There was a trace of horror in his eyes. The strong shock force made his hands slightly numb.

    "Hoo..."

    before Di Ping could stand still, a tail whip as thick as an arm was carrying a whistling to di Ping''s left waist.

    "Broken!"

    Di Ping cried out in secret. At this time, it was the old force that had gone and the new force was not born. He saw that with a blow of steel whip and wind, he was going to implement it.

    At the same time, his fierce elixir field compared strength, legs fierce pedal, the whole person ran up more than a meter high in the air, a swallow turned over.

    "Pa..."

    the steel tail swept his buttocks, and the air gave out a burst of sound. The strong wind pricked dipin''s buttocks with a burning pain.

    He was shocked. He thought that the mutant beast was not only very cunning, but also set a trap for himself!

    The defense was even more powerful than despair. His all-out effort was more than ten thousand catties. He failed to break his defense, and his chest was stuffy with the force of anti shock. However, this guy almost got hit by one move after another.

    If you take this whip, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die. The air can explode. You can know how strong this power is.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Ouch..."

    di pingren flipped two times in the air. As soon as he landed, the steel armour tusk beast roared. As soon as he landed, he sprang up again with the help of his strength. His body suddenly arched and overturned, and suddenly rushed to Diping.

    Di Ping, who just landed on the ground, was unstable. Seeing the monster bite his neck, he had to make an iron bridge after trying hard. Meanwhile, he swept the sword upward and went straight to the monster''s belly.

    If he doesn''t hit the target, he will surely fall to the ground. Then he will be passive, and he will be in danger at that time.

    "BAM..."

    the sound of steel collision made Diping''s eardrum ache. However, he was very happy. His hasty knife had an effect.

    Obviously, its abdomen is the weakest point in its defense. It is also clear that it does not dare to let the Diping Wujin sword cut. It temporarily hits the sword with one claw in the air, and its body tumbles to the ground.

    "Deng Deng..."

    but with the power of this blow, di Ping even withdrew from five or six steps, and then he stood firm. He was sweating all over his body for a while.

    He didn''t expect that the monster was so powerful that it was not only super fast, but also extremely skilled in attacking. His moves were connected, and one careless one would win the attack.

    If it wasn''t for the advanced decision of tiger spirit, the control of body and strength was more and more subtle, I could not escape the blow.

    The monster was obviously unwilling to give full play to the advantages he had just gained. He was silent and shot out again as soon as he landed. As fast as lightning, he rushed to dipin, and his body took a shadow in the air.

    "Master, I''ll come..."

    Di Ping was about to wave his sword again, when suddenly a roar of anger came. Buji, who had just rushed into the room, raised his Tomahawk and rushed up

    "strike by heaven and earth..."

    boogie called out. The green steel Tomahawk in his hand took up a snow screen in the air, and the sharp axe blade cut through the air, making a sound, and chopped at the steel armour protrusion beast past times.

    It was bougie who rushed in from the window just now. This is the fighting strategy set by dipin. Originally, he wanted to attract the attention of monsters to save Owen. This also gave dipin a chance.

    But unexpectedly, the monster also took advantage of this opportunity to give him a good play, let Di Ping nearly hit, hurt in its hands.

    "Roar..."

    it seems that the steel armour protrusion beast is extremely annoyed by Buji''s insertion at this time, retracts one of his front paws, and his eyes show a violent killing intention. When his body shakes, he roars at Buji.

    "Boom..."

    the air in the whole room seemed to stop suddenly in the roar.

    And then suddenly rushed forward, the naked eye can see an air wave, twisted to jump to Buji.

    "Be careful..."

    seeing this situation, di Ping cried out.

    He didn''t see the monster attack Owen with this move, but just with the power to twist the air, he knew that the attack was quite terrible.

    "Bang..."

    he still called late. The Buji people had no time to move in the middle of the air, so the strong Qi force directly hit Buji''s chest.

    "Hum..."

    the armor on Buji''s body was torn into pieces by the powerful force of Qi for the first time, and then shot in all directions, which made a buzzing sound on the wall.

    "Poof......"

    Buji was hit by a fast truck, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the people also flew out directly.

    "Boogie..."

    seeing that Buji was hit and spewing blood and flying backwards, Diping roared and prepared to go forward to catch Buji.

    But before he moved, a man came into the window again and reached out to catch Buji. The strong impact made them retreat three or four steps before they could stand firm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    As soon as they stood firm, a holy light came up from Buji''s back. The white light was like a bird returning to the forest, and the white light poured on the body of Zhanji, and Buji''s pale face instantly recovered a trace of ruddy.

    It''s no one else flying in here. It''s Mok!

    Di Ping saw that Buji was saved by safety, and then he put down his heart and looked at the monster with a gloomy face.

    "Hum..."

    the sword in di Ping''s hand was humming, like a hungry and thirsty devil who needed to drink blood.

    The steel crested tusk withdrew its eyes from Buji and his blood red eyes glowed at dipin, flashing a trace of vigilance.

    It felt a strong threat from dipin. It seemed that the human beings had the means to kill themselves, which made it dare not be careless, and kept a close eye on dipin.

    "Hua......"

    suddenly, there is a sound of waves in the room. If you don''t listen carefully, you may not hear this sound.

    But just as the sound rose, the animal''s ears were raised steeply, and the scales all over his body suddenly gathered, and a trace of horror flashed through his blood red eyes.

    "Woo..."

    a low roar was emitted from his mouth, and his body slowly fell down, and his whole body seemed to be stretched tightly like a bow.

    Hua...

    the waves around Di Ping became clearer and clearer. Originally, they were just breeze waves, which gradually rose like the wind, and the waves began to beat the beach one after another.

    It seems that the room has become a sea.

    "Hum..."

    the swords are humming, mixed with the sound of waves, and the whole room is covered by a different atmosphere at this time, and everyone''s blood seems to follow this rhythm.

    Irving looked at the scene stupidly, while Diping''s eyes were half narrowed, staring at the armored tusk, his eyes were cold and his whole body was full of blood.

    "Breeze and waves..."

    all of a sudden, di Ping moved. He drank and stepped out. His right hand Wujin sword suddenly gave out a huge buzz, as if a helicopter was about to take off and cut at the monster.

    "Hum..."

    the knife light of the whole room suddenly rises, and the black light twinkles at once. It seems to be a sea of knives, which seems to be gentle as the waves, but it is almost useless to the naked eye.

    A wave of swords was drawn in the air, and it passed towards the beast with steel armour protruding teeth. Before the sword arrived, a strong murderous spirit had been pressed to the top.

    "Ouch..."

    the strong momentum of the steel armour protrusion beast''s body trembled, and its scales all over the body were about to explode. With a sudden roar, the collapsed body instantly bounced away and shot at di Ping.

    Two shadows as fast as lightning in the air, opportunity, knife sea met claw mountain, for a time, the whole room was in a black light and cold light.

    "Bang..."

    the sound of the sound of Steel Cross Ring violently, as if entering the iron workshop, a string of sparks on the battlefield exploded in the air, like fire trees and silver flowers, which is very beautiful.

    At this time, di Ping, who was wildly waving his sword, was terrified.

    He didn''t expect that the monster was so powerful that he could even stop his own Sabre skill, crazy wave Sabre skill. Its speed was too fast, and it was much faster than himself.

    Although this is only the first move of breeze and waves, but the speed is as fast as lightning, but each knife is hit by the monster''s steel claw, and the strong shock force makes his palm numb.

    But no one can stop at this time. Whoever is slow will die.

    Knife light and claw shadow are getting faster and faster. Two shadows, one man and one beast, move in the room as fast as lightning. The speed is unreal.

    The sound of Jingling continued to reverberate in the room, which made Owen''s eardrum crack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Once a man and an animal fought, everything in the room suffered. The sofa, table, cabinet and stool were all turned into debris under one knife and one claw. All of them were flying all over the sky.

    At this time, Owen several people curled up, hiding at the root of the wall, but did not dare to move. The whole room was full of knives and claws, which might be hurt by carelessness.

    Mok wanted to go up and save Owen and EVA, but he didn''t have a chance. This kind of fight is not for him.

    At this time, a few people know how strong the master is. They thought they were close, but they didn''t think the distance was getting farther and farther.

    "Crazy wave Sabre technique, the second potential, take advantage of the waves to chase the waves..."

    suddenly, di Ping roared in the air.

    As soon as di Ping saw that it was no good to go on like this. The speed of the steel armour protrusion beast was faster than that of himself. Seeing that he could not keep up with his Sabre skill, he could not break through the monster''s claw Mountain Defense after six moves. So he bit his teeth and used the second power he had just learned to fight against the waves.

    "Hua..."

    when Di Ping''s sword changed, the sound of the sea waves became more violent in the room, and the sound was endless.

    "Hum..."

    the blade of the blade is so sharp that it seems that the air is going to be cut off, and the blade is buzzing.

    "Ouch..."

    the monster is also aroused by the battle. With its ferocious head, a roar and a trembling body, the monster accelerates its attack speed.

    "Bang..."

    the room seems to have entered the iron making room, and countless red iron flowers shot out. The iron flowers with burning flame hit the wall, like fireworks blooming, splashing countless sparks.

    "Ah..."

    EVA screamed, and her body shrank into the corner of the wall. Just now, she was shot by a burst of iron flowers on her naked body, and the burned skin creaked. The intense pain made her scream.

    Di Ping was frightened by the cry, and rushed to AVA, thinking that EVA was in danger, but only this hope was found by the monster.

    This monster is a terrifying hunter with rich combat experience.

    In this regard, Diping is obviously too young. How can he lose his mind in the high-intensity battle, and his mistake makes him fall into danger.

    The speed of the monster is equal to that of the monster, and it is still in the downwind. This loss of consciousness immediately fails to keep up with the rhythm.

    "Hoo..."

    the monster''s huge tail swept to Diping''s right waist with a strong wind. At this time, he also regained his consciousness, but it was too late to hide because the giant tail was near.

    He had to twist his waist at the last minute and send his back out.

    "Pa..."

    the steel toed Tusk''s stout tail, like a steel whip, was sweeping its back. With a loud noise, dipin was suddenly hit, and the whole person was pulled out three or four meters away.

    "Hiss..."

    Di Ping took a breath of cold air, and his armor was torn apart by the tail, and his back also felt a burning pain.

    He was frightened to himself that if he had not forced himself to hide from the blow just now, his waist might have been broken.

    This blow is too heavy. The steel armor can be broken at one time. It can be seen that the strength is strong. If there is no armor to block it, you must be seriously injured.

    Fortunately, there is armor under the block, although I feel a burst of chest tightness, but there is no vomiting blood injury, if bare back, this bone can be broken.

    "Master, be careful..."

    Di Ping just flew back to the ground. Before he could turn around, he suddenly heard a cry from Gina. He quickly looked up and looked up. He was shocked and lost his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    When Diping heard Gina''s warning, he looked up and found that the steel armour protrusion beast had already thrown himself in front of him.

    The tusks like steel files, the big mouth with blood red, and the sharp claws shining with white and cold light can be clearly seen, and even can smell the stench from the bloody mouth.

    He did not expect that he had just lost his mind when he was attacked by the monsters. At this time, he had no time to think about it. The attack was close to his eyes, and he had no time to dodge.

    Hi....

    the more critical moment, dipin''s reaction calmed down, and his mood was like water stop.

    He was angry with Dantian and drank violently. He leaned back and made an iron bridge. Then the sword to the chest, a plan to the sky, feet to the monster jaw on the fierce kick in the past.

    He can have such a reaction in such a short period of time, is quite amazing, but slow is slow, although there is a quick wit, but the monster is not slow.

    The huge body of the steel armour protrusion beast turned around in mid air, avoiding Di Ping''s powerful foot deftly. However, a pair of steel claws scratched to di Ping''s neck.

    "No..."

    Di Ping looked at it clearly, and cried out that it was not good. He did not have time to think about it. He twisted his waist hard and turned his body into a rollover, and his kicking leg quickly recovered to avoid the blow.

    Turning over to the ground, Diping sighed with relief. This guy was so cunning that he judged that he had a move and reacted quickly. If he was scratched by a sharp steel claw, his foot would have to be broken.

    Diping just landed, and the monster also landed at the same time, as clever as a civet cat. He pushed his limbs on the ground, turned his body and attacked him again.

    "Damn it! Is it over? "

    Di Ping was annoyed. His move was a mistake. The beast with steel armour gave him time to react. He attacked one wave after another and seemed to want to take him down.

    You don''t take yourself as a dish?

    Di Ping was infuriated by the steel armored beast. With the growth of his strength, when would he be teased like this again.

    "Boom..."

    just before Diping was ready to face the monster with a knife, suddenly the head of the monster was hit by a huge fireball, and a big flame burst out, and the head of the monster was hit by the impact force to one side.

    "Ouao..."

    the steel crested tusk was stunned by the blow. When it reacted, there was a sudden violence in its blood red eyes.

    Her whole body trembled and her momentum rose wildly. She turned her head and looked at Gina at the window. Her body arched like a sharp arrow and roared out of the window.

    "Ignition......"

    seeing the monster coming, Gina didn''t look flustered. A pair of small white hands suddenly pushed forward, her lips opened slightly, and a dozen fireballs suddenly burst out from behind the window and went straight to the monster.

    "Boom..."

    the steel armour protrusion beast hit too fast, and it was too late to hide. More than a dozen fireballs were hitting its body, and a burst of explosion broke out, and its huge body was immediately wrapped in flames.

    The huge explosion made the whole room tremble. Half of the room was shrouded in a flame. Clothes and paper were burning rapidly in this hot temperature. The temperature rose dozens of degrees in an instant. A burning feeling made Owen and avali sweat in the corner.

    "Ouch..."

    a crazy roar suddenly sounded in the fire, and Gina''s face turned white and her hands could no longer maintain the ignition technique.

    All of a sudden, in the eyes of all the people, the flame in the air suddenly stagnated, and then seemed to be pushed by a powerful invisible force, and suddenly rushed to the front.

    Like a volcano, it forms a huge fire dragon in the air and slams at Gina.

    "Gina......"

    watching the huge flame ball rush to Gina, dipin uttered a cry of pain. At this time, he was afraid. If he hit such a huge flame impact, Gina would not have survived.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Gina looked at Diping, her pale face showed a touch of ruddy, and her face was smiling. It seemed that she was not afraid of the coming fire.

    Puff....

    just when dipin was about to despair, Gina suddenly put her hands in her arms, her fingers changed, and her seal changed. With a light sound, the huge fire dragon disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.

    "What is the situation?"

    Diping looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t understand why the flame suddenly disappeared, but he had no time to think about it, because he saw the flame disappear and the body of the armored tusk appeared.

    The monster had no scars in such a fire, except that its scales were blacker.

    The steel crested beast was very angry, and the beast''s fear of fire seemed to be innate.

    It was completely infuriated by Gina''s fire, roared and bent to rush at Gina, instead of focusing on dipin who had just fought.

    Such a close distance, with the speed of Gina''s body, absolutely can''t escape. Dipin saw this dare to neglect, and his body moved forward to the armored beast.

    "Collision..."

    the skill was launched, and dipin''s whole body strength suddenly gushed. His body pulled out a trail of shadows in the space, and people had already rushed to the monster.

    "Flame slash..."

    Di Ping used both the talent skill and the chopping skill, which was a combination of his own research skills, in order to achieve success with one stroke.

    The armor beast''s defense was too strong for him to be careless.

    The blazing flame is ignited on the saber. With the buzz of the blade, the flame seems to be alive, jumping on the blade. The high-speed movement forms a flame blade shadow in the space, as if the air is burning at high temperature.

    "Hoo..."

    when the armored beast felt the attack from behind, it suddenly turned around, and its body was shocked. The black scale armor suddenly sprang up, as if it was filled with gas. The whole body expanded rapidly, and a layer of dark halo emerged on the huge body.

    Dipin understood that this was the monster who had launched the talent skill steel armor, but at this time it was already in the arrow''s reach and had to be sent.

    "Chirp..."

    the blade of fire is screaming.

    "Bang..."

    a sound is like a dull sound of a hammer beating the drum surface. Suddenly, an invisible ripple in the space spreads outward rapidly.

    Bang....

    the sword hit the back of the steel armored beast, and a strong shock occurred. The sword in Diping''s hand bounced high and almost flew out of his hand.

    Deng Deng...

    after withdrawing from five or six steps, di Ping was able to stand firm. His hands holding the sword were shaking violently, and the sword was buzzing and shaking. It seemed that he was about to fall down in the next moment.

    Vomiting...

    a burst of blood surged up. Dipin felt a sweet voice and a bloody surge. He swallowed with a strong breath.

    The steel armour beast on the opposite side was not so good. Its huge body was so short that it almost climbed to the ground. The sharp claws made several deep marks on the ground, and a trace of blood red gushed out at the corner of its mouth.

    Di Ping looked at a wound that seeped blood a foot long on the back of the armored beast.

    It''s just, it''s not a little bit of blood coming out.

    He didn''t expect that he could not seriously injure the steel armored beast with all his strength.

    Looking down at his hands, his heart was bitter. Now his hands are numb, the mouth of the tiger is cracked, and blood gushes out. Now he can''t hold the sword tightly, and the sword can''t break the defense.

    What can I do?

    It seems that this first-order weapon will also be withdrawn. Maybe only Buji''s second-order green steel axe can hurt this armored beast. Dipin glances at Buji''s Tomahawk.

    However, he was not used to the Tomahawk, and his martial arts skills could not play out, which might be even more unfavorable. Buji was not the opponent of the steel armored beast at all. Just now, he just yelled and hurt Buji.

    Now the recruitment heroes under him are basically wounded and unable to fight any more. It seems that they can only rely on themselves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Ouao..."

    the steel armored beast was not very well cut by Di Ping. It turned around in place for a while and roared, as if he was venting his anger.

    Di Ping looked at the sword in his hand again, and his mind moved and put it away. Facing such a defensive steel beast, his own sword could play a very low role, only breaking a few scales.

    But he is not afraid, because he has a stronger means of attack, collapsing fist.

    Today, he wants to meet the steel armored beast with empty hands. Let''s see whether the second layer of his collapsing fist is powerful, or whether the steel armored beast has a strong defense.

    "Hi..."

    Di Ping suddenly felt a shock all over his body, his Qi sank, his blood gushed, his fascia leaped up, one hand into a fist, the other into a palm smashed together in front of his chest.

    "Pa..."

    with a loud noise, the shaking room seemed to vibrate, and a strong momentum rose on Diping. At the moment, he seemed to be a god of war, and he had no match.

    "Come... Fight..."

    Di Ping''s war spirit was boiling, his eyes were burning with fire, he put on an attack posture, and gave a violent drink to the armored beast.

    "Ouch..."

    the steel armored beast stopped its turning body and looked back at Diping. The green eyes were red and full of tyranny.

    There was a long roar from the sky, as if there was a tornado storm in this small room, and the walls trembled with the huge sound.

    The huge sound waves shook Ava''s hands tightly around her head and let out a painful cry.

    Owen is to hide in the corner of the wall, Mok and boogie by the fury of pressure repeatedly back to the window.

    "Collision......"

    seeing the momentum of several people struggling to resist the steel armored beast, di Ping roared.

    His body suddenly shot like a gun, five meters of space in an instant, his body straight forward, everything in front of him was smashed in an instant, carrying an infinite momentum, directly hit the armored beast.

    "Pa..."

    when he reached the steel armored beast, his right hand was thrown out like a hammer, and the fist was like a dragon, as fast as lightning. The sound of slapping was made in the air, as if the air had been blasted by this fist.

    This time, Diping exerted all his strength, and his speed was as fast as if he had crossed the space in an instant. His fist had already hit the steel armored beast''s waist. Seeing that his fist was about to hit, Diping''s eyes showed a trace of joy.

    But then he was not happy. However, the speed of the steel armored beast was not slow. His body darted quickly and flashed through Diping''s fist.

    And a swing tail, steel whip giant tail with the sound of the wind swept to the di plane door.

    Di Ping quickly turned around and dodged the steel whip that was smashed in the face. One leg whip swept out and directly hit the steel armour beast''s face.

    "Bang..."

    this foot is quick and urgent. Unexpectedly, the steel armored beast has just landed and has no time to respond. Just as Diping hits the right cheek with one foot, it makes a dull sound.

    Di Ping''s strength is so strong now. His foot is more than ten thousand jin. The steel armored beast cries out with pain. His whole body is sliding three or four meters away, and his four sharp claws make two deep marks on the ground.

    "Woo..."

    the armored beast seems to be dizzy. It shakes its head quickly and makes a low whine in its mouth.

    "Collapsing fist..."

    di pinakan gave him another chance to drink, his body suddenly stretched, and his feet kicked on the ground with a bang.

    Then he stepped on a series of steps and took two steps to reach the steel armored beast. Cui used all his strength to hit him with one fist.

    Before the steel beast got up, Diping''s fist arrived.

    His blood red eyes flashed a trace of fear, legs fierce pedal, want to run out, but it is already late, di Ping did not give it a chance to hide.

    "Bang......"

    the sound is like a drum beating. A dull sound rings in the hall, which makes people feel depressed. It seems that the heart stops beating in an instant, which makes people feel uncomfortable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Chirp..."

    several pieces of scales on the steel armored beast were smashed and shot out by this powerful blow, and blood flowed from the fallen part of the armor.

    "Ouch..."

    the steel armored beast let out a painful roar, and the huge body was three meters away from the boxing again, and a shoe cabinet beside the wall was directly smashed into pieces.

    "Ah..."

    Di Ping is like a lion with a roar. His Qi and blood are surging like a raging sea. His clothes are not stirred by wind, and his strength is vertical and horizontal.

    He suddenly stepped out and followed up to the steel beast again. At this time, he had the upper hand. He didn''t want to give the steel beast any more opportunities.

    "The second layer of collapse fist, I''ll explode the dark strength!"

    Di Ping roared.

    One foot shakes the ground, the force rises from the ground, twists the waist to shake the crotch, and the right fist is thrown out suddenly and soundlessly.

    It seems that there is no trace of strength, but the speed is fast to the extreme, drawing a shadow in the air.

    The steel armored beast was stunned by Di Ping''s continuous attack. The blow just now did more damage than the weapon. Its strength was as heavy as a mountain. Its Qi and blood were surging and its whole body was in pain.

    At the moment, the powerful human comes again. However, this fist seems to be light and unfettered, but it has no time to think about it. The huge body can''t hide at this time. It swings its head fiercely, and the huge beast road is like a huge hammer, straight to Diping''s chest.

    This monster''s fighting ability is very good.

    "Hoo..."

    the head of the beast was so powerful that it came to di Ping in a moment.

    "Hi..."

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the steel armored beast reacted so fast that he couldn''t accept the move. He had to fight with it.

    At the thought of this, his eyes were wide open, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. He tried his best to activate Qi and blood, and his fist speed was one point faster.

    "Bang..."

    a burst sound sounded, as if a comet hit the earth, and the whole building trembled.

    Then a strong air wave burst out from one man and one beast, sweeping the whole hall. Countless pieces of broken wood shot out like shells, hitting the wall with ping-pong.

    "Poo..."

    but then dipin threw out his strength, his fist shook, and then a burst of sound came out.

    The sound was dull, like Zhou Baige. After listening carefully, I found that the sound was heard inside the monster.

    Di Ping''s fists were quick and quick to close. He touched and parted. He didn''t notice that he didn''t touch the body of the armored beast at all.

    "Poof..."

    one man and one beast stood opposite each other. Suddenly, the steel armored beast''s body shook, as if drunk. Then the eyes, nose and bloody giant mouth were also gushing with blood, and the body began to shake violently.

    The armored beast''s eyes were dull and slow.

    He looked at di Ping with confused eyes. He felt that the blow just now was different from that before. It was actually two forces. One force was the same as before, but it only broke the scales on his body.

    However, the second force is extremely strange. It actually rushes into the head through its own defense. It feels like the head is hit by a heavy hammer. It seems that the brain is shocked into soybean milk in an instant, and the blood gushes out from the mouth and nose.

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone in the field looked at the scene in horror. What happened to the fist just now? How could it be two rings? And another one was from the body of the armored beast?

    However, it seems that the steel armour protrusion beast seems to have been greatly injured. The blood in the mouth does not need money to gush out, and it will not flow on the ground.

    Owen, EVA, Gina, boogie and Mok were stunned, unable to understand what was happening.

    "Kill you while you are ill!"

    Di Ping looked at the steel armour protrusion beast, which was shaking and dizzy. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He bit his teeth, and suddenly stepped on it again. One inch at a time, he suddenly stepped in front of the steel armour beast, and his right fist hit out again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Bang....."

    it was another blow, which hit the head of the steel armored beast again. The ferocious head of the beast was deflected to one side by this powerful force and flew out with its body to the side.

    "Boom..."

    the huge body of the steel armored beast hit the wall hard. With a huge roar, the walls were deformed and countless cement blocks were flying.

    "Poof!"

    Then there was another light sound, which exploded in the monster''s body, as if something had broken inside.

    "Ouao..."

    this time, not only did the steel armored beast run blood from its mouth and nose, but also blood gushed from its ears. The green eyes suddenly turned red, as if full of blood.

    "Boom..."

    however, di Ping did not stop, followed by a flash step, and hit again with his right fist. With his fierce momentum, he rolled toward the monster with his miscellaneous tips.

    He could hear his blood roaring like a raging wave, his bones clattered, and his muscles seemed to be torn apart, but he still resisted the blow.

    The fist hit the steel beast''s waist, and there was a loud noise. It seemed that the steel armored beast was hit by a high-speed train, and its body hit the wall severely. The old wall was impacted by this huge force, and a big hole was blown out of the old wall. Bricks and stones were flying around, and the steel armour beast''s body also flew out and crashed into the corridor.

    "Ouao..."

    the steel armored beast screamed and struggled to stand up, but the powerful destructive power of the hidden power of the fist smashed its internal organs in an instant. It could not stand at all, and its body was rolled and bumped into the corridor railing by the violent force.

    "Boom..."

    the old railings of the corridor broke in an instant, and the steel beast screamed and rolled downstairs.

    "Mok, Gina, you save people..."

    dipin yelled at Moke, and the man rushed out of the hole.

    At this time, di Ping''s heart flashed a ray of joy. He didn''t expect that his fist actually shot down the steel armored beast downstairs. You know, this is the third floor, which is more than ten meters high. I believe that the monster that was seriously injured is not as high as that.

    He rushed to the corridor and looked down. Sure enough, the steel beast and a pile of broken bricks and stones were piled together and smashed on the ground. He was crying and struggling to get up.

    Di Ping''s heart was shocked. He attacked so many times and fell down at such a high distance that the armored beast was still alive. Although struggling, it seemed that he could still stand up.

    "Want to stand up! Dream

    Di Ping''s eyes were fierce. He flashed a shred of ferocity. His body was vertical. He jumped down from the upstairs. He was in the air. The black gold sword flashed in his hands. He held the sword in both hands. The knife borrowed the power of the man and chopped down from the sky.

    "Die for me..."

    "chasing the waves while the wind is blowing"

    with a roar of Di Ping, a gust of wind surges in the air, making a noise, and falling from the sky with infinite power.

    "Poof..."

    when people were in the air, dipin spat out a mouthful of blood. He used the wild wave Sabre technique and collapsing fist dark force repeatedly, which had already made his body seriously overloaded. Just now, when he used the wild wave sword again, his body could no longer withstand a mouthful of blood.

    However, at this time, there was no change in his face, his eyes twinkled with madness, he tried his best to destroy Qi and blood, his arms gave full strength, and his sword was suddenly cut off.

    At this time, the steel armored beast also saw Diping falling from the sky. His eyes flashed with panic and tried to struggle to get up. However, he was hurt too much by Di Ping''s three blows. His dizzy head and his internal organs as painful as splinters made him unable to stand up at all.

    "Ouao..."

    the steel armored beast seems to know that it can''t escape. At this time, its internal organs are injured, and even the skill steel armor can''t make it out. There is a trace of despair in its eyes, and it roars in the sky, with sadness in its voice.

    The monster was so shocked that he stood up straight. He raised his head and looked at di Ping who fell from the sky. His blood red eyes flashed with pride.

    Even death, it will stand!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "BAM... Poo..."

    the black gold sword, like the shadow of thousands of waves, suddenly cut to the neck of the steel armored beast, with a light sound, followed by a sharp blade into the meat, and a blood explosion flash.

    Without the protection of skill steel armor, the steel armor beast''s arrogant steel armor can''t stop it. Di Ping''s cutting edge with all his strength, his sword cuts through his neck.

    "Bang..."

    the ferocious head of the beast fell to the ground, and a trace of reluctance flickered in the wide open eyes, and the huge body collapsed.

    "Poof..."

    the blood gushed out like a fountain from the broken neck and quickly covered the ground.

    "Hoo..."

    Di Ping was holding a standing knife, and his chest heaved violently. Only when he saw the head of the steel armored beast split and fell to the ground, did he take a long breath and release his spirit.

    "Bang......"

    the black gold saber fell to the ground, making a light and crisp sound of gold. Di Ping''s body faltered and swayed. When his body was soft, he fell to the ground.

    If it wasn''t for Diping''s chest, he would have been dead.

    At this time, his whole body was hurt, and he was extremely tired by the super strong fighting. His body was on the verge of collapse due to the overload of combat skills, which made him have no strength to move.

    At this time, he had a fear in his heart. If the steel armored beast had not been hit by his head and hurt his brain, he would have been in danger today.

    He has no power to fight again. In addition to facing death, he has other choices. This is also a dangerous move.

    "Ha ha..."

    Di Ping was lying on the ground, laughing, full of excitement and satisfaction.

    The battle just now was the most cheerful one since his change. It was really hearty, but at the same time, it was also the most arduous one. Basically, he tried his best to do his best and almost lost.

    If it wasn''t for one leg of meritorious feat, closely following the smash fist''s powerful internal injury, the monster''s head would be in danger.

    This is different from the mutant rat war before. Although the war was dangerous, it was still within its control. As long as you use the system to upgrade, you can easily get through the difficulties.

    But this time, facing the steel armored beast, he felt that he was under control everywhere, and he was always preempted by him.

    He felt that it was still difficult for him to get the upper hand when he was promoted to a higher level. This was not a win or loss that could be decided by the strength of one or two levels.

    It''s a competition in their fighting will and fighting skills.

    Both in terms of speed and combat consciousness, I fell behind. If Buji and Gina did not harass the armored beast, it would be difficult for him to find an opportunity to gain the upper hand.

    In fact, the most important thing I realize today is the importance of combat skills. If I didn''t learn the skills of collapsing fist and practice the second level of hidden strength, it would be very difficult to break the defense of steel armored beast even if I found a chance to find it.

    Isn''t a knife in the first collision a proof?

    He knew how much strength he exerted, but he still failed to defend. It was because of the limitation of weapons, the wild wave Sabre did not play its due role.

    This made Diping deeply realize that the strength of combat skills is not only the same level, but also the most important use of strength.

    Steel armour beast as a level 9 powerful beast, but it was defeated by its own soldiers of level 1 and level 6 is an example.

    Without combat skills, what''s the use of brute force? Just like Owen and EVA, S-class soldiers, in fact, their strength is not much different from that of Di adjustment.

    But a single warrior skill can''t give full play to their all-round combat power, which is how the steel armored beast brutally abused them.

    I think Owen and AVA are also sad, dipin prepared to go back to consciously teach some war skills to their own recruitment heroes.

    The purpose of recruiting these people is to enhance their own strength, but they can not shoulder the corresponding responsibilities. What is the use of them.

    This is a mistake of my own. I only care about the growth of my own strength, but I forget to match the corresponding martial arts skills to these recruited heroes. It is not enough for a body building skill to be violent and fierce.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Diping lies on the ground, but he is reflecting. The skills taught by the system according to the content of the game are still successful in the game, which is not applicable to the reality.

    It''s too single. For example, the warrior has only three skills.

    Ridicule is very practical in the game. It can attract the attention of the enemy and attract hatred. But what''s the use of this in reality? You only show up, and you don''t need to attract other animals. It''s chicken ribs.

    Collision, this skill is good, it is a small skill of using body strength. It can quickly activate the body force and increase the movement speed.

    This is very practical in combat and can quickly shorten the distance between the enemy and the enemy.

    Pipin has always liked to use this skill.

    However, this skill also has its disadvantages, that is, it tests the physical strength too much. If the physical strength is not enough, it can not support the use of several collisions.

    Before dipin overuse, his whole body muscles were strained, not to mention by ordinary people.

    Chopping, which is also a kind of power application skill, can maximize the physical strength coordination and achieve greater attack effect.

    This ability is quite useful in the early days, but it has been used in the later battles with the mutant beast.

    This skill can only be regarded as a skill, not a combat skill. The attack power that can be increased is too small. If you compare the smash punch with the chop attack by percentage.

    Avalanche boxing can play 150% of its power, and chop attack can also play up to 112%.

    For the later leapfrog combat, the role of breaking defense and injuring the enemy is basically negligible.

    Although dipin did not know how the system was produced and how it was in his own head, it was certainly not a product of the earth.

    Diping remembers that he was hit by a meteor, but later he was safe, but he had this system in his body. Can''t that prove that this thing is the meteor, or the change caused by the meteor?

    And the way the system runs is actually based on the content of a game you play. Can you guess that the system is presented in the way you are most familiar with, so that you can better use it.

    The advantage of doing this is that they can start as soon as possible and quickly understand the method of operating the system, but it also has disadvantages, that is, it limits their own play.

    For example, this occupation inheritance just mechanically copied three skills according to the game, but these skills are difficult to play a big role in the battle, too single.

    Without systematic combat skills, the inheritor is faced with the situation that no skills are available in combat.

    Any martial arts, there must be a large number of practical combat skills, inheritors can quickly master combat skills through learning, which is more precious than the skills themselves, such as collapsing fist.

    It is said that there are three boxing techniques, but the inheritance of avalanche boxing is not only about these three things, but also a large number of actual combat explanations and demonstrations.

    Otherwise, you think Di Ping is really a genius. He can grasp the essence of collapse boxing so quickly and advance to the second level of dark strength.

    That''s because he has a lot of fighting records in his head, so that he can quickly master this martial art. Otherwise, it''s just a simple fist technique. Can you use it to record jade slips?

    Will it make Diping dizzy brain?

    How much content can the three types of martial arts break the sky?

    When Di Ping practiced this boxing, he would always produce various images of the fight in his mind, so that he could learn from it. Besides, he also had a large number of words to explain the fighting techniques. This is the most precious thing for the inheritance of martial arts.

    However, there are no such professional inheritance, but fortunately, the system has not completely copied the game. It has even set up a martial arts secret book store in the market, so that you can buy martial arts learning. Otherwise, you still want to go around in the end of the world?

    I''ve been hanging up for a long time!

    However, the price of the martial arts skills sold here is not acceptable to ordinary people. As a host, it''s not hard to get a good skill?

    Any one of them is tens of thousands, even tens of millions, hundreds of millions of secret scripts, which is not what you can think of.

    Can get a few thousand and 800 d-level martial arts, has almost dried his wallet, the system is not white red!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    After Di Ping decided to go back, he would make some skills for all his heroes, even if he had spent all the crystal coins in his pocket. These heroes were not recruited for watching, but they played a corresponding role.

    Lying on the ground thinking, it seems that the pain on his body has also been alleviated. Just as dipin was a little drowsy, there was a disordered footstep sound in the direction of the building door.

    "Ah... The master is there..."

    Gina''s delicate and soft voice suddenly came, followed by a rush of footsteps, and then Di felt himself in a soft embrace, a faint fragrance rushed into his nose and roared, and his whole body felt comfortable, as if his injuries were lighter.

    "Where did you hurt, master?"

    The voice of Jina''s demon rounuo''s ear rings in Diping''s ear, and the voice still cries, "don''t frighten Gina...".

    "Master... Master..."

    there was a cry again, followed by a disorderly footstep. A group of people ran to di Ping.

    "Mok, please save the master..."

    Owen''s voice, which was magnetic and clear, was full of anxiety.

    "Here comes..."

    Mok heard some tired voice, but he still walked a few steps to di Ping.

    Di Ping listened to all this, but he didn''t want to open his eyes. At this time, he was worried.

    He felt terrible pain all over his body. His bones seemed to be broken, and his muscles seemed to be torn. The strong pain made him seem to fall into a kind of confused situation. Everything outside was very clear, but he couldn''t move.

    "Oh

    Gina seemed to be responding to Owen''s cry, nodding and extending her right hand, and a cloud of light gathered on her little white jade hand.

    The light is like a whirlpool, and countless white energy flows towards it like a moth to a fire. In a short time, it becomes a gorgeous light group about the size of a palm.

    Gina''s face turned pale with sweat on her forehead, but she seemed to have no idea. She clenched her lips and was still gathering light.

    "Hum..."

    there was a buzz in the light, which seemed to be unstable and began to fluctuate violently. Gina''s body began to tremble slightly, but she kept the light in her hands stubbornly, and the sweat on her forehead rolled down like raindrops.

    "Zina..."

    catching up with Mok, his face was dignified and whispered, "the energy is strong enough, it can''t condense, give the master treatment..."

    "cheep..."

    Gina was unwilling to press the ball of light the size of a football on dipin''s chest, and the huge energy creaked, and then quickly rushed into dipin''s chest.

    As soon as this energy rushed into Diping''s body, it seemed that the spring breeze turned into rain and moistened all things. In an instant, all things revived. Di Ping''s originally pale face was turning ruddy, and his face distorted by pain was also slowly calmed down.

    "Gina......"

    Gina suddenly fell to the ground when her body was soft. Fortunately, EVA noticed that, with a cry of surprise, she stepped forward and helped her to sit on the ground slowly. However, Gina''s hands were tightly holding dipin for fear of falling to dipin.

    Just now Gina and Mok were upstairs treating Owen and EVA. They had consumed a lot of energy. These two people were injured too much. Not only Gina, but also Mok, almost exhausted everything.

    And now Gina is forced to cast her skills. She can''t stand it.

    "Gina, please rest and let me come..."

    Mok wanted to take dipin from Gina''s arms, but was refused by Gina firmly shaking his head, so he had to start casting.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Mok''s magic is obviously different from Gina!

    If you want to observe carefully, you will find that although Gina''s energy is also as white as white light, but there is a trace of green energy flowing in it.

    It''s like a faint green silk in white tofu. As long as you pay attention, you can see it at a glance.

    Although this wisp of clear silk is very thin, but that kind of strange fluctuation always gives people the surging vitality in general.

    On the contrary, Mok and Angela''s healing skills are both holy, more inclined to healing, so others pull energy is more white.

    As if it is not stained with a trace of dust, is clean to no other color, except white is white, white dazzling, white holy.

    It doesn''t seem to be able to feel the wave of energy in the holy, just like a sun that makes people feel warm.

    Mok had been treating AVA and Owen before, but he was obviously overspending. His hands were shaking slightly, and sweat was gathering on both sides of his nose, and his eyebrows were locked like furrows.

    However, the light in his hand is still rapidly condensing, and countless white energy rush to gather in this big light.

    Mok''s face sweat more and more, forehead beans big sweat drops rolling down, Pa Pa Pa fell to the ground, his body also began to shake violently, shortness of breath frightening.

    All the people are staring at Mok tightly, with worry in their eyes, time seems to be stagnant in general, the air condensation makes it difficult to breathe.

    Finally, when everyone saw that Mok was going to be unable to hold on, Mok''s eyes burst out with joy, as if he felt that the energy had condensed to the limit and could not be promoted.

    He then pressed the light in his hand toward Diping''s chest. The powerful energy seemed to have found his home, such as the swarm of bees homing, and quickly rushed into Diping''s body.

    Diping felt a shock in his body, and then his whole body was once again infused with a warm energy to the extreme.

    This energy seems to carry a magic power, or like a magician''s hand. Every time you brush a damaged part of your body, it will recover quickly.

    Seven meridians, eight meridians, viscera, bones and muscles all recovered completely under this energy. He felt a little bit, and his body strength was slightly improved.

    As time went by, when the energy moistened the whole body again, dipin felt that the pain on his body was rapidly alleviated and subsided.

    Originally, I couldn''t move. My whole body was heavy like a mountain, but at the moment, I felt like I was completely lost and reborn. Every cell in my body was jumping happily. I can''t express this feeling.

    It is believed that if there are three or more such treatments, the foundation of excessive internal consumption in his body will recover quickly, or he can completely recover after taking a day or two off.

    His body is now more and more strong recovery, small injury light with the body''s original resilience can also quickly recover.

    His mind was clear again, and Diping opened his eyes slowly. What entered his eyes was a beautiful face like jade.

    However, at this time, this beautiful and suffocating jade face is full of worries, and there are two tears clearly visible.

    This is Gina. She is still holding dipin tightly. Her eyes are full of tears.

    Di Ping looked at Gina with pear blossoms and rain. Suddenly, he felt a stagnation in his heart and was deeply moved. He stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on Gina''s cheek. His eyes were full of warmth.

    Gina''s face immediately flew red clouds, eyes dodged did not dare to look at dipin''s fiery eyes.

    "Master

    At this time, a few cheers of surprise came from his side. Di Ping quickly stopped and jumped up in some embarrassment and looked at the four eyes full of tension and worry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Is it here that I met the steel crested beast?"

    Dipin stood at the door of an old neighborhood and asked in a low voice, followed by Owen, EVA, Gina, Mok and buggy.

    "Yes, master!"

    Owen respectfully walked forward, floating to the community with a trace of fear in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "the monster is from that small building rushed out!" With that, Owen reached out to a three story building in the second row of the community.

    "Daniel, how did you check before? What''s going on here?"

    Di Ping asked Daniel, who was following him with a torch.

    I took buggy to track Owen, but worried that Owen might get rid of the monster and come back here, so I arranged for Daniel to stay and wait.

    "Master, I looked around the community and found nothing, just..."

    Daniel went up to report to di Ping what he knew. However, he didn''t finish his words but stopped talking.

    "Just what?"

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick way.

    "There is a place where I feel a strong sense of oppression. I don''t dare to investigate it deeply!"

    Daniel said with a look of lingering fear.

    "Pressure?"

    After listening to Daniel''s words, Diping''s eyes twinkled, his eyes looked at the community, and his face changed. But at last, he gritted his teeth: "go and have a look!"

    "Master

    Daniel hesitated to call out, but see that Diping did not mean to turn back, or quickly follow up, behind him a few recruitment heroes are also without hesitation into the community.

    Just now, after being cured by Mok and Gina, people rest for a while, and then they start to return. This community is also the only way. It happens to connect Daniel and put him here alone. Diping is also worried.

    What''s more, he became interested in the origin of the monster. The information displayed by the exploration skill was alien creatures, that is, not creatures from earth.

    That''s the question. It''s not the life on earth. Where does this monster come from?

    Then the community became the first target of the investigation. He wanted to find out how the steel armored tusk came here and whether he could find the answer in this community.

    This proposal was opposed by several recruitment heroes, because the steel armour protrusion beast shocked several people so much that they almost lost all their troops. But for Diping, they would be in danger today.

    But dipin refused. He had a reason to come.

    You know, it''s only three or four kilometers away from the base. Although it''s not close, it''s still too close for this monster. If the steel armored beast is one, it''s OK to say.

    But who can guarantee that there is only one. If there are other companions, the base is within its hunting range. People in the base may encounter it when they come out, and then it will be dangerous.

    Except for itself, there were almost no one in the base who were its opponents. At that time, it was the disaster of the whole base. Especially when he was going to travel far away, he did not dare to ignore this problem. At the same time, he was more worried about Daniel. Before leaving him alone, it was a dangerous decision.

    Fortunately, when he came here, he found that Daniel had nothing to do, and he also explored the situation in the community. This made Di Ping more determined to go in and have a look. Although there is a strange place, there may be an answer he wants in this place.

    This is a three story European style small building, the top of which is designed with the White House arc roof and glass dome.

    The glass roof still reflects the light in the sun. Although the walls are mottled and have been looking for a certain period of time, from the perspective of previous years, it was still a very grand building at that time.

    Standing at the bottom of the steps with a height of more than ten stories, you can see the scene in the hall. The sun shines down from the ceiling and shines in the hall, which is very bright.

    Standing in this position, I can''t see any difference in this house. The hall is very open, and there are a lot of body building equipment inside. It should be the building place in the community.

    This should be the investment center of the community at that time. After the house was sold out, it was not demolished and became the activity center in the community.

    This can be seen from the nameplates on the side of the building, such as Yiyuan community activity center, Yiyuan calligraphy and Painting Association, Yiyuan Jianshen club, etc.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Is the master going in?"

    Irving moved to dipine and asked softly.

    Di Ping hesitated for a moment or nodded solemnly, "of course, I want to go in and have a look!" Then he turned back to several people behind him and said, "you all stay, pay attention to the surrounding situation, I''ll go in and have a look."

    "Master, let us go in with you."

    Gina stepped forward and looked worried.

    "No, you can pay attention to the movement on the same side. I''ll check it first."

    Deepin shook his head and refused Gina''s request.

    "But..."

    Gina just wanted to say something more, but EVA held on to one side. EVA shook her head at her, and dipin walked up the steps without looking back.

    "Sister EVA, go to danger alone! How can you hold me? "

    Gina looked at AVA a little angry, a face unwilling to complain.

    "Gina, we''re not strong enough. We have to be distracted by the master when we follow the master. On the contrary, we can''t help the master!"

    EVA said with a bitter smile.

    "Ah

    Gina seemed to realize this at this time. Her face was bitter and her eyelids drooped. She said with a desolate expression, "we are too weak. We have to protect our master. When can we protect our master?"

    As soon as Gina said this, he looked at Owen, boogie and Mok. Daniel''s faces were all changed. They clenched their fists tightly, and there was a strong anger and reluctance in their eyes.

    They were not angry with Gina, they were angry with themselves.

    As the first task of followers is to protect the safety of the master, but they let Di Ping protect everywhere, which can not help but make them sad and angry.

    At the same time, a strong belief rose from the bottom of several people''s hearts. They must practice hard to help the master as soon as possible, and wipe out all the enemies in front of the master.

    Let''s not talk about the psychological activities of several people at this time, and then talk about Di Ping.

    When Di Ping stepped up the last step and stood at the door of the building, he suddenly felt a strong sense of terror. It seemed that there was a very strong terror in the building, which made him shiver. He wanted to turn around and run away, but his strong willpower made him endure.

    At the same time, my heart is full of curiosity. This palpitation is different from the sense of crisis facing life and death when I encounter a powerful mutant beast, but a feeling of awe as if I were facing heaven and earth.

    This feeling made him wonder why he felt this way in this building.

    "Huhoo......"

    took a few deep breaths and suppressed the fear in my heart.

    He thought, the black gold sword appeared in his hand, began to move gently toward the door and stepped in.

    The tall door, at this time, seems to have become a giant beast, is opening its mouth waiting for him to enter, good swallow him.

    Feel this kind of terror, di Ping''s step is a meal, Shua on the back is full of sweat.

    But he was just a meal, and his feet still fell.

    He was a little shy just now. When was he so timid?

    Just a feeling of fear makes me cringe. Where did the former desperate Saburo go?

    We should know that di Ping is famous for his hard work in the circle of friends. For an unreliable reason, he has been fighting for three years.

    In order to do business, he works from dawn to dusk and rushes about every day. As long as he can make a business, he is willing to bear any hardship. He has never had a day off in three years, just to fulfill his promise.

    He finally stepped into the gate with one foot, but his whole body was soaked through in these short steps.

    He didn''t realize it. All his spirits were stunned by the scene in the hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    It was what he saw that shocked dipin so much.

    He was staring at the hall, his body trembled slightly.

    Because what he saw was beyond his knowledge, it should not be what appeared here.

    In the center of the hall, a gray whirlpool twists and turns, like a cloud in the endless sky.

    This whirlpool is five or six meters square, is slowly rotating, although very slow, but gives people an infinite fear, as long as one more look, will not help dizziness, mind crazy jump.

    The dark channel in the center of the whirlpool is like a deep black hole, stretching into the endless tiger sky. I don''t know where he will lead, mysterious, deep and terrible.

    Like a huge fierce beast, it is opening a huge mouth of terror, as if to devour everything.

    "Didi бдбдбдбд alarm..... Alarm..... Found that the space is unstable, empty pupa path, dangerous degree of three stars, will endanger the life of the host, please do not enter, leave as soon as possible"

    just when Di Ping was in a daze, he suddenly heard the system''s rapid alarm sound in his brain. When he listened to the information carefully, he was also shocked.

    Is this a passage to another space?

    So the armored beast must have come in through this passage?

    However, what does this unstable pupal road mean, and what does Samsung mean? Why does the system urge itself to leave? Is it so terrible.

    In the heart of doubt gradually, so that di Ping did not leave the first time, but more interested in this space channel.

    "System, what is the pupal path in different space?"

    Di Ping asked the system in his heart, but he did not know whether the system would answer him this time.

    "Di бд different space pupa road is a space channel connecting two spaces, through which you can instantly span two spaces!"

    What pleased dipin was that the system gave a rare answer this time. He dared to reserve the opportunity, so he immediately asked.

    "Can you get to the opposite space through this?"

    "Yes! However, this pupal canal is in an unstable period. At this time, the transmission will be abnormal. If the energy fluctuation is too large, the channel will change. It is very likely to be broken by the empty energy. It is suggested that the host should not try! "

    The sound of the system.

    "Is that a lot of space?"

    Di Ping suddenly remembered the scientific conclusion on the earth that there are countless parallel spaces in the universe, which is similar to the Buddhist saying that "one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi". He had been puzzled for a long time, so he had the opportunity to consult the system today.

    "There are countless spaces in the void, some of which are as vast as the universe, and some as small as dust. These spaces are not related to space. Only when two space nodes collide under specific time or space reasons can the two worlds be connected. The so-called parallel space theory of the host world is groundless!"

    "So how did this space come from?"

    Di Ping suddenly had a strong doubt about how these worlds came into being, whether they were created out of thin air, or why.

    "The host problem is not what you can accept at present, please don''t aim too high!"

    Who knows the system is cold to put the words of dipin back.

    "All right! What do you mean by Samsung danger

    Diping knew that the system didn''t want to answer. He couldn''t ask himself, and he didn''t think it was possible. Instead, he asked about other topics.

    "This is defined according to the energy level. The higher the energy level is, the stronger the biological strength in space will be. One star danger refers to the ordinary generation of first-order organisms, two stars refers to the generation of second-order organisms, and three-star refers to the generation of third-order organisms. According to the current strength of the host, there will be no life or death when encountering third-order creatures..."

    the system''s answer is not hidden, not to say nothing Frank explanation of the reasons, and the star also clearly said, but these hear dipin''s ears with a kind of unspeakable depression.

    Di Ping did not get entangled in this issue and suddenly changed the topic.

    "What does this instability mean?"

    Di Ping then raised his own question.

    "This kind of unstable state will appear if the space node does not reach the perfect state in the fusion process. Any energy entering will cause space energy fluctuation. Space energy is one of the most violent energy in the world, and it will become molecules instantly with the body strength of the host!"

    The system looked down on dipin impolitely.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Is that where the steel beast came from before? Why isn''t it dead? "

    Di Ping suddenly thought of the steel armour protrusion beast before, startled voice asks a way.

    "This should be that the space pupal path has been in a stable state in an instant, and this steel armored beast successfully passed through the pupa path at that specific period of time by chance!"

    The system explains very quietly.

    "Will more monsters come here through the pupal path?"

    Di Ping was shocked and asked the most concerned question at this time.

    "The pupal tract is in an unstable period, but once stable, some foreign animals may enter the world through the pupal canal..."

    the system path.

    "Then when will the pupal passage stabilize...

    dipin looked at the twisted vortex, and his eyes flashed with deep worry..

    "This... I don''t know..."

    the system suddenly and rarely silenced for a while, and even said that he didn''t know. This surprised dipin that he didn''t know about it with the mysterious and powerful ability of the system.

    "If there is no external force involved, it is difficult to determine the stable time. Everything is accidental. Judging from the fact that there are foreign animals passing through the passage, the stable time will not exceed three months!"

    Just when Di Ping had a headache and didn''t know what to do, the system suddenly heard a voice again. After saying that, the system was silent for a while, and then a message came again: "it is suggested that the host should improve its strength as soon as possible. Although the emergence of different spaces is dangerous, there are infinite opportunities. It is more beneficial for the host to master a small world."

    "Then leave now?"

    Di Ping understood the meaning of the system, which was to let him leave as soon as possible to improve his strength and meet the challenges. However, he was still worried about the strange whirlpool in front of him, so he left without caring?

    But this time he didn''t get the answer from the system. Obviously, the system will not answer his question. Today, the system is a serious exception.

    Di Ping shook his head helplessly, but he still stepped back. This place is not what you can touch now.

    Samsung''s danger has seriously affected life. It''s too big to mess with now.

    There is such a time bomb around him, but he can''t do anything about it. The pupa path in this space may rush in at any time, but he has no way.

    He has a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. The world is becoming more and more complex, but his own strength is not enough?

    Several of Owen''s recruitment heroes are anxiously looking into the building, and seeing dipin come out safely, his eyes burst with joy.

    "Master! Have you found anything? "

    Owen, with a few men, trotted up the steps to meet dipine.

    "Go, go back and talk about it!"

    Di''s eyes with a startled look back at the door behind him, some tired waving hands, quickly step down the steps.

    Owen didn''t speak any more. They all looked at the background of Pippin and Xiaosuo and looked at each other, but they couldn''t guess what dipin saw in the small building.

    But Diping didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to ask. They all looked up at the gate of the small building with some suspicions, but they didn''t find anything. They had to turn around and chase after Diping who had already stepped down the steps.

    They are just followers. Everything is attached to the master. There is a strict hierarchy between them. Even if they have doubts, they have to be suppressed. Unless the host is willing to tell you, they can''t inquire about it.

    This may be the sorrow of being a follower, but it''s not a problem for Owen and they have no aversion to this identity.

    This is the way for them to become stronger, and it is an opportunity to pursue the extreme of life. It is hard for many people to have such an opportunity in their life.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    All the way, dipin was silent.

    In his heart, he was deeply afraid of this sudden space passage. What he thought now was not to get any benefits from it, and this space would cause crisis to the base.

    And I will leave for a period of time. What if the pupal passage is stable in this period of time? What if a lot of monsters rush in?

    It''s only about three months before the pupal canal is stable, which is still a system uncertainty.

    If it is three months, he has no idea how much strength he can increase and whether he can resist the crisis.

    Three steps?

    He has not yet reached the second level, the third level is simply an insurmountable mountain, the raw pressure in his mind.

    A series of problems made him a huge head, and his breath became unstable.

    The several people who followed him were frightened for a moment. Although Diping never gave them any color at all, they had the dignity of being the Lord. They dared to touch and the silent dipin had different dignity in ordinary days. They did not dare to speak out, so they had to keep up with them.

    It was not until base Diping''s breath stabilized. In the course of several years of business, he learned one thing.

    That is, man proposes, and heaven accomplishes. As long as you try your best, you will give the result to God!

    No matter when the pupal path of this alien space opens.

    As long as you try your best to improve the strength and speed up the development of the base, you can''t control the rest, you can only take one step at a time.

    Di Ping suddenly stopped, looked back at Owen and said, "Owen, this direction will be the key monitoring direction, and more people will be arranged to pay attention to the situation here!" After saying that, the look changed a little dignified, and again told the way, "attention, just do not get close to the community, marked as a dangerous area!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Owen answered.

    "I''m ok. Don''t worry."

    Di Ping swept to Gina that still worried eyes, and several other pairs of concerned eyes, his heart a warm, gentle smile at several people.

    As soon as this sentence came out, the dull atmosphere in the team immediately dissipated, and some smiles appeared on their faces, not as nervous and anxious as before.

    As soon as di Ping and his party appeared on the road, they were seen by the guards on the tower of the base. After a loud noise, the gate creaked open and a large group of people rushed out.

    All the leaders of the base arrived, and the group showed up here so quickly, indicating that they had been waiting at the gate.

    "Come back, Dicko! I... I''m sorry for you... "

    as soon as a group of people rushed out of the gate, one rushed out of the crowd and rushed to di Ping, grabbing his sleeve and crying bitterly.

    "Come on, fat man, where are you going to wipe your snot?"

    Di Ping''s face was disgusted with a kick, and it was no one else. It was Chen Gang, a fat man, who was suddenly pushed by Di Ping. Everyone laughed, especially Cheng Chao and Han Zhongguo.

    Even Liu Bingyu also looked at di Ping with a deep smile. Only the fat man half lying on the ground touched his head with an awkward giggle, which made her breath happy for a moment.

    Diping kicked this kick on purpose. He knew why the fat man was so excited and regretful.

    This time, he led the team to defeat the enemy because of his mistakes. It was the most fatal and wounded time since the formation of the team. There were more than ten people. It can be imagined that he regretted it, and also attracted a lot of criticism in the combat team.

    This is a punishment to warn him to act with a long mind. The second is to let him relieve some inner pain. The third is to give everyone a level heart.

    Although there are more and more people in the base, he has the deepest feelings for the fat man, Li Sheng, Lao Luo and Yu Shujie. After all, they followed them from the early days.

    At present, if we want to talk about the ability of the base, they can''t rank at all, let alone become super. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang have three captains, namely, Liu Bingyu. In terms of ability, they all throw out four people and several streets.

    However, in the core team, di Ping has not excluded these four people.

    Diping can''t play balance, and he can''t do any imperial mind skills. He just has a deeper feeling for these four.

    The two things that the fat man did are not beautiful. Many people in the base have their opinions on it.

    That''s why dipin did it.

    The level of this foot is high, but it can''t hide a few people in the base who are mentally like foxes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Ha ha... Congratulations on the return of the city Lord

    Han Zhongguo welcomed him with an excited laugh.

    Pipin went to save Owen and AVA, and now both are in the team, which means that the matter has been solved perfectly. Of course, he is happy.

    "The city Lord..."

    Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang and others also said hello to di Ping!

    "Come on! You''re welcome! "

    Di Ping said to the crowd with a smile, then said to Han Zhongguo in a low voice with a bitter smile: "almost can''t come back!"

    "What''s going on?"

    Han Zhongguo several people suddenly face a change, even powerful Di Ping almost can not come back, that can see how dangerous.

    "Go back and talk about it."

    Di Ping looked at the soldiers gathered around him and shook his head gently at Han Zhongguo.

    A few people realized that they were too anxious just now. At this time, they were surrounded by a large group of people who were not really speaking places. They all stopped to ask questions.

    After a few simple greetings, a group of people surrounded Di Ping to the base.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "brother Cheng, have you counted this loss?"

    In the hall of the city''s main tower, people sit around to drink tea. Di Ping has simply cleaned it, changed into a clean dress, and after a sip of tea, he asks Cheng Chao, who is sitting opposite.

    "Statistics, a total of 11 casualties, 8 missing, three seriously injured have been treated!" Cheng Chao''s face was heavy and his voice trembled.

    "This is a wake-up call for all of you. Recently, many people think that the end of life is just like this. They have forgotten the cruelty of the end of life. They begin to develop a complacent mentality and think that the outside is just as casual as their own back garden!"

    Di Ping suddenly put down the teacup heavily. His voice was grim, and his face was about to drip. His eyes swept over the crowd and he said in a deep voice: "I want to tell you, we must throw away this idea as soon as possible. The end of the world is just beginning. The more severe in the back, the living environment will be even worse. Even if I am careless, it is very difficult for me to live. If you can''t pay attention to it, then I tell you responsibly that you will die! "

    It is the first time to see Di Ping speak so seriously. Today''s Diping is not only powerful, but also full of Qi and blood. After many life and death battles, his evil spirit condenses into essence, and his powerful aura makes people shudder.

    In the sound, no one could stand it. Suddenly, it fell like an ice cave. The whole body was cold, and it felt frightened. No one dared to speak for a moment. All of a sudden, a needle fell from the hall like an earthquake.

    One was frightened by Di Ping''s stern manner, the other was shocked by what he said.

    It is also the first time for several women of Yu Shujie to see Di Ping like this.

    At this time, Ye Lu seems to see Di Ping''s ruthless sword wielding murder again. Her face turns white and her whole body trembles fiercely. If Ning Nan doesn''t hold her, she may collapse on the ground.

    Liu Bingyu is also the first time to see the young man''s different side, tough, domineering, powerful.

    This power is even more terrible than the high-ranking general in Kyoto, which makes people dare not look at it at all. It seems that he is an invincible general who kills millions of people.

    Not to mention Yu Shujie, at this time she looked at di Ping in the eyes of strong tenderness will melt people.

    "Fat man, you should take a warning this time. If brothers give their lives to you, you must be responsible for them. You can''t slack off."

    Di Ping''s voice suddenly flattened and looked at the embarrassed fat man.

    "It''s Diego! I know it''s wrong. In the future... "

    the fat man stood up with shame.

    "No, I don''t listen to your promise. If there''s another time, I''m willing to forgive you, and my brothers won''t agree...".

    "Yes, Diego, I know..."

    the fat man raised his head and nodded solemnly.

    "Sit down!"

    Di Ping smiles and nods to show the fat man to sit down. Then his eyes sweep to the people sitting there. Suddenly, he says, "I have something to inform you."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    It''s not loud to say this, but everyone''s face has changed.

    All the people raised their eyes to di Ping and waited for him to talk. Although they looked at di Ping with a light and light look, they suddenly felt a sense of uncertainty in their hearts.

    Di Ping received everyone''s looks, but still said in a flat voice, "tomorrow I''m going to go far away!"

    "Sure enough!"

    A shock flashed in the eyes of a crowd in the room, but no one spoke. They still looked at Diping and waited for his words below.

    Di Ping saw that all the people did not speak and didn''t care. Seeing the look on their faces, he knew that he was very surprised. After a little meditation, he said slowly, "I''m going back to my hometown. It may take a long time."

    "Back home?"

    Han Zhongguo was surprised and asked, "isn''t the hometown of the city Lord Guyuan?"? It''s five or six hundred kilometers from here. Is the road too dangerous? "

    People know that di Ping''s so-called leaving is to go back to his hometown. They are confused about his sudden decision. How can they suddenly decide to go back to their hometown in the current situation outside?

    "Yes, back home!"

    Diping nodded with a heavy look and a deep worry in his eyes. His voice was also low: "I promised my parents to wait for me, and I will go back to pick them up!"

    As soon as the room became dreary, everyone was reminded of the words of Di Ping.

    Who has no parents, but the parents now do not know life and death, but they are unable to change anything. We can imagine the suffering in the heart, especially a few women even sobbed.

    The whole room was filled with a sad atmosphere. Several men smoked in silence, and their trembling fingers showed that they were not calm at this time. The four girls covered their mouths for fear of loud voice, but their tears flowed like streams.

    "Lord! As time goes by, I''m afraid that "

    after Han Zhongguo finished smoking his cigarette, he twisted it out in the ashtray, as if it made him feel relieved a lot, his voice was a little low, his eyes were hesitant, and he looked at di Ping.

    "No! I believe they are OK. I told them in advance to hide! "

    Di Ping suddenly raised his voice and said firmly.

    "This... Hoo..."

    Han Zhongguo looked at di Ping, who was resolute and could not be changed. Suddenly, he did not know what to say. He sighed, drew a cigarette from the cigarette box again, lit it silently, and began to smoke.

    He can''t persuade, he can''t persuade!

    He understood that dipin had decided that nothing could be changed. He would go even if it was dangerous on the road, and he would do the same if he was himself.

    His hometown also lives his old mother, but he wants to go back or not. He doesn''t have the strength of Diping. How can he go back?

    Please Di Ping to help, but he can not open this mouth, the base number of thousands of people, that family has no parents, open this head, if all ask to save their parents, it is not chaotic.

    Looking at people''s emotions are made by their own some depressed, even more a few women also make cry, di Ping some Tan ran.

    Today''s topic should not be opened. Go back to pick up their parents. What about their parents?

    This should not have been said in front of so many people. It is OK to tell them when they leave. But now it makes these people have a lot of reverie about how their parents are now and whether they can take it over.

    Thinking of this, Diping was a little big at the moment, but his own thinking was still a little simple. He was really afraid that these people also had such requirements. What should he do then.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    However, to di Ping''s surprise, although the people looked a little gloomy, none of them asked for this. Even Yu Shujie and Liu Bingyu did not ask this question.

    This made Diping a little relieved, but at the same time, they were deeply moved. They were afraid of being embarrassed, so they didn''t mention it.

    "I''m going to leave early tomorrow morning. After I leave, everything in the base will be the same as before. If there is any problem, you can communicate and solve it together." Looking at the scene some silence, di Ping stabilized the next mood, this just reopened the mouth to say.

    "Who are you going to take with you, Lord?"

    Lu Guoliang helped his glasses and suddenly asked.

    "I only take yuelie, Gina, Angela and Daniel." Di Pinglue frowned and thought for a moment, and then decided, "the rest of the special forces team will stay, and Barton will be responsible for it. You can communicate with them and deploy special combat team members!".

    "Well! Does the Lord of the city have a definite return time

    Lu country bright spot nods, on the face also some worried way: "I am afraid time is too long, the base will have the problem!"

    He is not only worried about this problem, but also that all the people here are concerned about it. We should know that Lu Guoliang''s words are not nonsense. The base is completely supported by Di Ping.

    If Di Ping does not return for a long time, it will certainly not work. Although several people are very capable, none of them has the leadership and charisma of Di Ping.

    "I can''t fix the time. If it''s fast, it''s three or two days, and if it''s slow, it''s five or six days! But it won''t be more than half a month. I''ll be back! "

    Di Ping thought for a moment, then looked at the deep voice and said.

    This is what he thought. Now the high speed can still be used. Be careful. It should not be a problem. It''s only 500 kilometers away from Guyuan, so it''s no problem to walk in a day.

    Return should be enough for one day.

    It will be easy to come back then, but he has a good thing in his hand that can return to the base in an instant. Based on these, he has this time conclusion.

    Listening to di Ping''s words, people''s nervous look relaxed.

    "Brother Han, brother Lu, and brother Cheng, after I leave the base, the three of you should worry about it. The safety of the base can be completely entrusted to you!"

    Di Ping looked at the three men solemnly. The base was just like his child. He was worried about this departure, so he solemnly explained to the three people.

    "Lord, you can rest assured that we will ensure the normal operation of the base!"

    three people stood up solemnly, and assured that there was joy in their hearts. To know that the sentence of Diping was equal to the power of three people, that is to say, after Ping Ping left, the base has the final say of three of them.

    This is a kind of trust and recognition.

    This authorization is different from the past, because Di Ping went out for a long time, so this right is not a temporary authority for one day or two days.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang had been in high positions for a long time, but they still couldn''t help being excited.

    They see the development of this base in their eyes. With Diping in the base, even they can''t predict what will happen in the future, but it can certainly ensure that the future is unlimited.

    The earlier they occupy a high position in the base, the more favorable it will be for the base to develop in the future, which they have a profound understanding.

    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter whether or not di Ping can release his power. The most important thing is that once he leaves, the base can''t develop in disorder. Someone must take the lead, and these three people can support this matter regardless of their ability or means.

    The reason why the three people are responsible is that he has considered that the power should not be excessively concentrated in one person''s hands, which is not to say that he does not believe the three people.

    But if he does, he may have things he doesn''t want to see. He believes in these people, but he doesn''t believe in human nature.

    Over concentration of rights, enjoying the status and convenience brought by rights, as well as psychological satisfaction and life enjoyment, then who wants to give up again and take back the rights when they come back, will there be resentment?

    He can''t and dare not to gamble on this point. There have been too many such things in history. He doesn''t have to gamble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    In fact, di Ping is not afraid of decentralization. What is the most important thing in this base?

    That is, system building and recruitment of heroes. These are the most powerful and fundamental things of the base at present. No one can play without himself, so he is not afraid of delegating power and can take it back.

    But at the same time, he can''t do too much, these people follow their own people in the end of the world, also have feelings for a long time, he can''t give such an opportunity to produce unhappiness.

    What''s more, he has considered that the future development must be based on human beings. How many heroes can recruit themselves?

    With the beginning of human evolution, there will be more and more people who can open their potential, and these people will dominate the direction of the earth. There will be more potential opening people like Yue lie in the base, and some people will put their minds on these people.

    And then all the battles that will arise will be a drain on human power, and he doesn''t want that to happen.

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes; where there are people, there are desires; and where there are people, there are fights. That is why he set up this group of three, so that the power is not too much in the hands of one person. If there are three people who restrain each other, they will not speak out and can not determine their authority in the foundation. In this way, it will be easy for him to come back and recover his rights without causing dissatisfaction.

    Some people will say, did dipin think too much?

    Too small heart, more gentleman''s belly!

    People''s heart is a complex thing, he can be free from desire, can be upright, can be loyal to his duties, but he can also be insatiable, can be perfidious, can be corrupt and vicious.

    What Di Ping wants to do is to prevent the downward transformation of human nature, and not to give the soil for evil breeding. No matter what human nature is evil, or human nature is evil, what he does can not put the fate on this human nature, because he will change with the change of time and environment.

    Some people have been evil all their lives, but they may not have done good things. Some people have been good all their lives. It is not necessarily that they have not done bad things.

    Therefore, human nature is changing, and no one can grasp it. What we can do is to formulate various systems and laws to restrict the downward development of human nature.

    Well, that''s too much to say. Let''s get to the point!

    The meeting lasted a long time. Di Ping explained the affairs of the base to several people one by one. He did not know how long it would take him to go this time.

    Therefore, the arrangement should be arranged in advance, especially the existence of the pupal passage in that space, as if it was a time bomb pressed heavily on his chest.

    In fact, the base has basically embarked on the regular, usually does not have to worry about anything, these people can put this small base geography smoothly, so he dare to leave at ease.

    The accident didn''t cause much trouble at the base. It''s very common to die in the end.

    There is that person did not see the death of the people around him, so only relatives will be sad and sad, and most people have been numb, at most some rabbit died, fox sad, things hurt its kind.

    The atmosphere of the base is warm and full of passion. It is very precious to have a place to live and make a living in the end of the world. Now we not only have to live, but also eat and drink. What do you want?

    Night fell, the base into a dark, only the castle is still flashing lights, but from the outside can not see any light.

    A not too busy dinner was held in the small restaurant. Everyone ate very quietly. Maybe it was because dipin was leaving. Maybe it was because of today''s accident that the atmosphere was a little cold.

    Di Ping''s mind is not here, and his words are not much. He is thinking of a big event.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The castle fell into a dark, only the corridor still lit some weak lights, except for the duty personnel, there was no activity in the base, and then a figure appeared at the castle gate.

    "Lord of the city!"

    The two guards in the gate of the city saw that the visitor suddenly looked upright, respectfully and respectfully.

    It turns out that this is no one else. It is di Ping who wants to do something important.

    That is to build the transmission well. He wants to leave his hometown to pick up his father. If he wants to come back as soon as possible, he has to use a transmission reel. However, the transmission reel must be associated with the transmission shaft, otherwise it cannot be transmitted without receiving ground.

    Jina Dao knew that she had said to di Ping that the transmission scroll is actually to depict a transmission array on the scroll, fill in energy, and use the power of the matrix to cross the space.

    If there is a random transmission path, it is not necessary to find the random transmission path, but to find the empty transmission point.

    This is what Gina repeatedly explained. Fortunately, Gina did not get nothing in the college, only learned some knowledge of the base, and these common sense things are what dipin most lacks.

    He had been thinking about the location of the transfer shaft. After thinking about it, he decided to put it in front of the castle for easy control.

    But he also won''t put it too close. He has a feeling that the transmission building may become the most frequently used building in the castle in the future.

    "Open the door! I''ll go out and do something! "

    Di Ping said with a smile to them.

    "The Lord of the city

    They didn''t talk nonsense at all. They didn''t even ask why. They just stood at attention and quickly opened the gate.

    "Creak..."

    as the door opened slowly, a head stretched out from the head of the city and looked down. After a glance, they quickly took it back. Under the street lamp, di Ping looked real, and they dared to ask more questions.

    Di Ping walked out of the gate, across the square in front of the castle and across the bridge. He did not stop, but still walked forward.

    Through two six storey villa, came to the front of the two small high-rise behind, here is a community in the central water system.

    The so-called central water system is actually a small pool with a rockery in the middle. It will be opened on festivals. The water will flow slowly from the rockery to form a small waterfall. It can also be regarded as a landscape. The small pool is not large, and it is only 300-400 square meters. The water is very shallow and many pebbles are exposed.

    No pool is surrounded by a half circle of wooden corridor, usually the elderly and children like to sit here to play, and Diping is ready to put the transmission shaft in this position, which is not far or near, and also convenient for supervision.

    This building will probably be the top priority of the base. He can''t be careless.

    At present, the most expensive building in Diping is 1500 crystal coins. He found that the buildings behind them are more and more expensive. How much crystal coins did he spend on the castle?

    It''s not easy to get some crystal coins, but the base will be spent on it, as well as the big head behind, the construction of the city wall.

    This makes him wonder what the design principle of the system is, such as the castle, which is full of functions and huge area, and even these buildings are not enough.

    However, he thought that the system must have his own design, and now the most important thing is to build the transmission shaft.

    He will go back to his hometown early tomorrow morning, and whether he can come back quickly or not depends on this.

    His mind moved, 1500 crystal coins disappeared in his backpack, and he still had 530 crystal coins left. He was a little distressed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Di Ping felt the whole world suddenly quiet down, as if the time was still in general, all the sound disappeared, quiet people heart suffocating uncomfortable.

    But fortunately, the time is tight five or six seconds.

    All of a sudden, a gust of wind rose, and the leaves began to rattle around, as if the rain was coming. The whole world became pitch black. With di Ping''s eyesight, he could only see a little fuzzy environment.

    "Ka..."

    suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, as if across the whole sky, shining the whole heaven and earth like day, followed by a dull thunder, shaking the world.

    Di Ping is also a shock, feel a burst of heart tightness, ear drum buzzing, almost if deaf.

    "Hoo..."

    the strong wind seems to come from the void. The trees around the strong wind creak and make painful sounds, as if they are about to break in the next moment.

    "Ka......"

    there are several flashes of lightning at the same time, such as countless thunder snakes, shooting in one direction.

    "Boom..."

    thunder snakes collide in the sky, like Mars hitting the earth, and a roar of thunder and lightning bursts out, forming thousands of electric lights, just like the God of thunder.

    The strong sense of trembling deeply oppressed Di Ping. He seemed to feel the infinite pressure between heaven and earth pressing towards him, as if he were now fighting against heaven and earth.

    A sound of thunder in the sky and earth, the shock of his heart is stuffy can not breathe, the whole body Qi and blood roll, several want to spray out.

    Di Ping didn''t understand why there were more and more buildings in the base. Although there had been movements in the past, they were not like this, as if it was the end of the world. It was frightening.

    What''s more, he found that the more he went back to build his own building, the more dynamic it would be. What used to be a simple matter that could be done in a minute or two, but now everything is so powerful that he is very puzzled.

    Almost all the people in the base were awakened by the sound of thunder. An invisible pressure scared all the people. They were shivering in the quilt, and no one dared to come out to inspect.

    "Woo..."

    the sky is full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the underground wind is howling. Countless trees and weeds persist in the fierce wind in pain, almost like a catastrophe.

    Di Ping felt more and more pressure on his body, like a mountain pressing on his body, which made it difficult for him to breathe. His legs were strongly supported to prevent him from squatting down. The blue veins in his temples were exposed, his forehead was sweating and his whole body was shaking.

    Clenching his teeth, Diping insisted. He felt that as long as he relaxed, he would never have a chance to stand up.

    "Hua..."

    Di Ping could feel the blood flowing rapidly, as if it were the torrent of a big river. The endless torrent was washing and stirring all over his body. His whole body was full of blue veins, like a strong dragon, constantly rolling and twisting.

    "Ka..."

    there was another flash of thunder. The sky was as bright as the day under this lightning. Everything seemed to have disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth, and only a stubborn figure was standing.

    His waist began to bend down, and his bones clattered as if to break.

    The sweat had wet all his clothes, and at his feet he had gathered into a stream. His eyes were covered with blood, but the stubbornness was very clear.

    Don''t fall, never fall, a voice has been reminding him, and his heart is also telling himself again and again not to fall.

    Di Ping''s meaning has gradually become a little vague. There is a trace of sadness in his heart. He just built a transmission well. How could he lose his life? He already felt that he could not support it, and the clarity in his mind was gradually disappearing.

    In his mind is about to die, in the fuzzy consciousness, he suddenly passed a lot of people, as if playing a movie in his mind.

    There was an old father, his loving mother, and Su Xiao, a woman he was deeply in love with. Even Yu Shujie and Liu Bingyu flashed in his mind one by one. These people were looking at him with a kind of concern, which made him feel a little reluctant.

    However, it was the last trace of unwillingness that finally gave him a trace of clarity and bitterness. He didn''t want to die like this. He still had a lot of things to do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    He has to pick up his parents, he has to save more people, and he wants to protect people. At the same time, he also wants to have a chance to meet the woman who loves deeply but finally leaves him. Why is this done to him.

    He always thought that he had forgotten the woman he loved deeply, but he didn''t realize that he still thought of her or could not forget her at this most dangerous moment. He still had the last trace of resentment.

    "Hum..."

    just when dipin felt that his consciousness had been gradually blurred, it seemed that he was going to be unable.

    All of a sudden, there was a buzz in his mind, and then his whole body was suddenly shocked. His mind became clear and clear in an instant. The whole person became relaxed, as if he had released the heavy pressure from his body.

    At this moment, he felt that the whole sky became gorgeous and colorful, and there seemed to be countless beautiful colorful light spots wandering in the air, as if they were living elves, playing happily, and some of them were still lovely, and seemed to be very kind to themselves.

    This light spot has red, green, and black, like a lovely little fish, constantly swimming around, from time to time to rush in front of themselves, once in a while into the body.

    Just as dipin was about to see what the little thing was, he suddenly became black. He seemed to have come back to reality from the world. The colorful fish around him had disappeared, and he was trapped in the dark again.

    Di Ping looked around in some doubt and found that the sky was quiet, without wind, rain, thunder and lightning, as if everything had never appeared before, just like an illusion.

    But when he looked at himself, he suddenly knew that this was not an illusion. His clothes were all wet and sticky on his body was a little uncomfortable.

    Xi Yi seems to have changed, but he doesn''t know what changes. He feels that the surrounding environment can be seen clearly in his own eyes, and the original dark night can also be seen clearly at this time.

    In particular, he felt that he had a penetrating feeling all over his body. It seemed that he could see the blood flow and the changes of muscles and bones in his body. However, this feeling was somewhat ethereal and illusory, which made him wonder whether it was true or not.

    Di Ping''s heart moved, and he suddenly understood that this was a breakthrough in the spirit again.

    Under the strong oppression of Tianwei, his spiritual strength broke through to a new level again. It was a surprise from heaven. Di Ping always felt it was very difficult to cultivate his spiritual power.

    Unlike at the beginning, every practice can feel progress, but after the first breakthrough, the later practice was so slow that he couldn''t imagine, which made him lose the motivation of cultivation.

    But did not want to, but today''s unexpected joy of the breakthrough, this can not help him crazy.

    "Ah..."

    suddenly, di Ping exclaimed in ecstasy, staring at the front in a daze, and the surprise disappeared in his eyes, replaced by the color of disbelief.

    In front of him, it was the central water system of the community, but now it has disappeared and replaced with a strange building.

    This round building with a diameter of about 10 meters, surrounded by eight round black roman columns, the columns are more than three meters high. The columns are a strange monster head, which is ferocious and has a huge mouth. The column body is full of complex lines.

    The central part of the Roman column is a black circular platform, about one meter high. It is surrounded by five steps. You can pick up the stairs and go up. There are countless lines and runes on the platform, which makes people dizzy.

    These lines are connected with the eight columns around them, as if they were a circuit network. In the center of each column, there is a prism crystal of fist size, which is flashing a strange light, and seems to have countless luster flowing.

    And each of these crystals seems to be at the top of a line, and these lines return to the platform. In the center of the platform, there is a larger crystal, which is the size of a bowl, and is inlaid in the center of the platform.

    The crystal is so gorgeous and colorful under the spot starlight, and it is full of a kind of strange monster. The purple halo flashes, which makes people shake.

    This is the shaft?

    It should be, because it''s basically the same as the graphics in the system.

    Diping stood on the platform, looking at the building with a somewhat complicated look. He did not know when this thing appeared. He was just delirious and was struggling to resist the pressure, but the system quietly built the transmission shaft.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    The hesitant Diping looked at his watch and was shocked. It was already three hours ago. It was two o''clock in the morning.

    Doesn''t he remember that he was just a moment?

    How could the past three hours, which made him very puzzled, could time slip away without paying attention to himself.

    Although the heart doubts, but this fantasy also does not understand, he is a person who can take up and put down. If you don''t understand, don''t think about it, or do something else first?

    Putting down the thought, dipin began to examine the well.

    How to use this?

    Standing on the platform, dipin was a little confused. He had never played with this high-level thing, but he didn''t know how to operate it.

    "Di бд бд Search Authority..."

    just as di Ping looked around the transmission shaft, trying to find the mechanism to control it, suddenly a voice sounded in his night sky.

    "Di бдбдбд Search completed, the highest authority, please name the transmission well....

    this voice is particularly strange in the night sky, which startles Diping. Before dipin reacts, the voice rings again.

    "The city of shelter..."

    fortunately, Diping, who had been frightened for many times, was much stronger. After a little calming down, he opened his mouth to confirm.

    "Di бдбдбд naming success, the city of refuge of the transmission point, whether to open the transmission shaft"

    after a second or two seconds, the sound of the system sounds again. After thinking about it, di Ping decides to open the transmission well.

    "Open it!"

    Di Ping''s soft voice.

    "Di бдбдбд the transmission well starts to search the transfer point....

    the sound rings again. At the same time, countless runes and lines on the transmission platform are lit up. The crystal in the middle and the crystal on the eight columns are raised at the same time, and they are more and more bright.

    "Di бдбдбд search failed, no docking transfer point was found, virtual coordinate docking failed, stop starting..."

    waiting for further changes of the transmission station, dipin suddenly found the gradually lit transmission station, and then quickly dimmed, and then heard the sound in the air again.

    Transport point not found?

    Di Ping Leng for a moment, just Twilight suddenly wake up, is not it?

    This is the only way to build a transmission well. How to start the transmission is to wait until a new transfer point is built outside, and then the virtual coordinate can be connected.

    Looking at the transmission shaft which returns to the darkness, di Ping is a little complicated and difficult to understand for a moment. He finds that the buildings that appear in the system are all intelligently controlled, which is very simple to use and does not need to worry about at all.

    He had a question in his mind, is it that intelligent in the outside world is so high?

    Although he has not talked about this issue in detail with Owen, he can also tell from his usual chat that the level of science and technology in their world is not low. Some of them are similar to the earth, and some are much higher.

    But because they live in a world dominated by practitioners, science and technology can only be regarded as auxiliary, not as the earth is dominant.

    But dipin also felt that this was about to change on earth.

    If human beings embark on the road of evolution again, the pursuit of human beings will change, and they will begin to pursue the transition of life level and the evolution of species.

    It is conceivable that science and technology will only serve the evolution of life level, and will no longer dominate.

    The world of practitioners, with their own development and leap forward as the main task, to the supremacy of strength, everything will be built on the basis of super strength.

    Human thoughts and beliefs will change. Such a change is irreversible and must move forward. Whoever stands in the way will be the enemy of all mankind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Today is a good day.

    The early morning sun will be red and red morning light all over the earth, slightly warm morning wind blowing, people feel very comfortable.

    If it wasn''t for the end of the world, it would be everyone''s dream to live in such a world?

    Looking at this boundless forest, I feel very happy, no congestion, no anxiety, no haze, everything is so beautiful.

    If it wasn''t for the innumerable terrors hidden in the boundless forest, it would be a paradise to be happy.

    A large group of people gathered at the gate of the city of refuge. At this time, they were looking out of the gate with reluctance and worry in their eyes.

    This is the departure of Di Ping, which has been decided before. He is going to pick up his parents, and all the senior leaders of the base are out to see him off.

    Early in the morning, Han Zhongguo and several people prepared the vehicles for the trip, while Di Ping took Yue lie, Gina, Angela and Daniel for a trip.

    The base is 500 kilometers away from Diping''s hometown. If you don''t drive, you don''t have to think about it in ten days and a half months if you don''t drive. Moreover, under such circumstances, the time may be longer.

    No one knows what dangers will be encountered on the road, so dipin decided to drive, thinking that he should be more careful and should not have too big a problem.

    Diping has boarded the car, he does not like to leave, originally wanted to go quietly.

    But I never thought that before seven o''clock in the morning, nearly a thousand people had gathered at the gate.

    All the people looked at him silently, the eyes of the unwilling to let him some heart block, he has a trace of impulse do not want to go.

    Feeling the eager eyes, di Ping was really moved, all his efforts were not in vain.

    He stretched out his head and looked back at several people standing on the head of the city, especially the beautiful figures standing in the crowd who kept waving to him.

    There is also the beautiful eyes in the strong to let people intoxicated with the attachment and not give up, let his mind ripple unceasingly, if at this time in front of them, he really has the impulse to hold them in his arms.

    "Bang..."

    Di Ping closed the door with a long sigh. He didn''t dare to look down. He really dared not to leave.

    "Yue lie drives!"

    Forced to bear it, di Ping patted yuelie on the shoulder, then leaned against the seat and closed his eyes.

    "The Lord of the city

    Yue lie nodded, stepped on the gas pedal, the car hummed gently, and slowly began to walk on the road to the south. A group of people in the city waved their hands vigorously, even though Di Ping could not see it.

    Yu Shujie''s eyes were full of tears, as if it had become a stream, and could not be wiped out.

    The baby nestled in her mother''s arms was more clever and silent, just kept waving her hands, and her face was ploughed into two ditches by tears.

    Di Ping''s departure has a strong impact on all the people in the base, not only these women who have special feelings for Diping.

    Even Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, including Cheng Chao and Li Sheng, are also reluctant to give up. At this time, they feel empty, as if they have left Di Ping. They have no bottom in their hearts.

    Not to mention the ordinary people in the base, for them, Diping is the God, the sea god needle of the base, and the protection god of the base.

    With his existence, each one is extremely at ease, and at this time he left!

    People seem to be pulled out of the spine, even waist also straight up, in the heart is incomparably lost hesitation, no sense of security.

    The castle is quiet, but from time to time came a low cry, let the whole castle show more depression.

    Until, Diping''s car disappeared in the boundless forest, all the castle people were lost under the city.

    One by one, it seems that they have lost their spirit, and their expression is depressed and silent.

    Di Ping left, but what he didn''t know was that the bianzhou base they had heard about had been built, and the army had built a huge city with steel walls in half a month.

    And today there is also a motorcade from the majestic bianzhou base gate opened out, the car toward the direction of Zhongzhou.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    No matter how much they didn''t give up, dipin had to go on this trip.

    The road condition is getting worse and worse. With the passage of time, the trees grow rapidly and the damage to the road surface is more serious.

    The original four or five meters of smooth road surface is less than three meters, more than a foot thick cement road can not withstand the strong destructive power of tree roots, the road has been fragmented.

    The rupture was overgrown with weeds.

    In this case, in less than a month, the road will disappear completely, and there will be no traffic at all.

    Yue lie''s driving skill is not bad. He drives carefully. Daniel sits in the front row, his eyes are like eagles and wolves, scanning the outside of the car.

    Di Ping has opened his eyes, has calmed down the heart of the reluctant, began to pay attention to the outside situation, in such an end of life walk, all things can happen.

    With the breakthrough of his mental power, he suddenly found that he was more sensitive to the outside world. Even a slight sound could be heard clearly.

    This makes him more confident in this trip. This is him. He is a man of great skill. Otherwise, he will drive his car and seek death in this last age.

    It''s the second time out. Yue lie is obviously much better than the first time. The car runs smoothly on the road. Ten minutes later, the car safely gets on the high speed.

    Within a few kilometers of this area, Irving several people swept back and forth, which has become a forbidden area for many mutant animals. Along the way, no mutant animals were encountered.

    In fact, Diping is also holding the heart, you can see from his hand holding the armrest that he is not calm at this time.

    This is the one he remembers that was so powerful and hopeless.

    Last time, he was staring at him on the highway, and the golden eagle was painted by himself. I wonder if this guy is still staring at himself?

    Fortunately, the rapid growth of trees made the vision in the sky further compressed. When the car was driving under the shade of trees, it was necessary to be safe, so he dared to drive again.

    Another two places are so far away that he has to drive, even if there is danger, he has to break through.

    When the car was on the high speed, the speed began to rise. There was only less than three meters of passageway left on the highway. The trees on both sides had completely shaded the highway in the shade of trees.

    The speed is 100, the speed is not fast, but it is definitely not slow. At this speed, the sound of the engine is the lightest, and the low hum can not be heard without paying attention.

    The car is like a silent ghost, moving fast in the boundless sea of trees.

    Di Ping closed his eyes and felt all the movement and silence around him. However, several people in the car were silent because he didn''t speak. All of them were highly nervous. The dull atmosphere made Yue lie nervously grasp the double plates. His hands were all sweat.

    He had experienced the last incident. He knew more about the dangers of this trip and could appreciate the importance of Di Ping.

    One minute

    two minutes

    five minutes

    up to ten minutes, the car has been driving for more than ten kilometers, but there is no movement, which makes dipin''s nervous heart gradually relax.

    After ten minutes of nervousness, everything was still calm and the car was driving quietly. Dipin didn''t feel even a little pressure, which made him feel relieved.

    "City Lord, it''s nearly 30 kilometers away. I don''t think the golden carving is nearby?"

    Yue lie''s eyes are fixed on the front, and he says in a light voice.

    Don''t mention him, even dipin has this feeling. The atmosphere in the car becomes relaxed. The two girls, Gina and Angela, who have been silent for a long time, finally show some smiles on their faces.

    Is it really what they think?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Although everyone didn''t speak, it was obvious that the atmosphere was relaxed and the time was faster. There was no sense of just passing the day like a year.

    Five or six minutes later, the car changed its course and went all the way south.

    Yue lie drives, Daniel pays attention to the outside situation, while Di Ping closes his eyes. The intense mental exhaustion just now makes him a little tired and needs a rest.

    Angela and Gina in the back row are just chatting in a low voice. Women always have endless words to say when they are together, even their recruitment heroes are the same.

    Di Ping listened to the content of the two people''s talk, and his mouth showed a smile.

    Woman?

    Even the practitioners are still more concerned about their appearance. What they are talking about is nothing else but a wide variety of cosmetics on earth.

    He didn''t expect that these two talents had only been here for a few days, especially Angela, who had already been infatuated with these things.

    Smiling and listening to the two people chatting about these contents, I don''t know who they learned from. From di Ping''s understanding, only three women, Yu Shujie, Liu Bingyu, Ning Nan and Ye Lu, can contact the two women.

    They should have learned these things from these four people, right?

    It is also a woman poisoned by cosmetics. Di Ping shakes her head helplessly. Instead of talking to each other in a low voice, she really closes her eyes and has a rest.

    Daniel, as a shooter, has a high vision and sensitivity!

    From his staring at Diping or more at ease, no longer he did not really fall asleep, the spirit is still paying attention to the outside.

    The whole highway is very quiet, there are no pedestrians and no vehicles. Only this car is driving. If you are alone, you may not be able to bear it. There is a kind of loneliness like death that oppresses you.

    It''s lonely and suffocating. Fortunately, there are five people in the car. Yue lie feels much better when driving. He doesn''t feel nervous before. He drives at will.

    Just as everyone relaxed, di Ping suddenly sat up straight, his eyes opened, and a light shot out.

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    The two girls, who are chatting with each other, are frightened by the action of Diping. They calm down and ask quickly.

    "Yue lie, slow down..."

    Di Ping did not pay attention to Gina''s questions, but said in a low voice with a serious face.

    "Oh

    Yue lie was also shocked by Di Ping''s sudden action, but he could recognize the seriousness of Di Ping''s voice. Although his face was puzzled, he still answered, and released the throttle and slowed down slowly.

    The tension caused by dipin''s serious look made Gina and Angela stop talking and begin to focus on the outside of the car.

    Daniel is holding his hand tightly to look for the gun, eyes like an eagle swept out of the car.

    "Pull over and stop..."

    Di Ping sat still, and his face was expressionless.

    "Good!"

    Yue lie answered, and the body of the car stopped, and the car slowly slid into the trees on the side of the road.

    "Shhh..."

    Di Ping gave a light hiss and waved his hand to stop several people''s questions. His expression was tense.

    Just a moment ago, Diping suddenly felt a kind of if there was no power, just like the feeling he felt when he left the blacksmith village last time.

    This time it was even lighter than the last time, but after one experience, he was extremely sensitive and immediately knew that this was not his own feeling wrong.

    He remembers this feeling too vividly. He should have been staring at his own car.

    And the person who is staring at them may be the Golden Eagle last time. This pressure is too familiar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    The car stopped in the shade of the tree. Instead of getting out of the car, Diping gently rolled down the window and listened to the outside of the car.

    The vision of the golden eagle is incomparable to human beings. It can see the trace of a mouse moving underground in the sky of more than ten kilometers. What''s more, the mutated Golden Eagle will be more terrible.

    Therefore, di Ping did not dare to move or get out of the car, for fear that one of his movements would attract the attention of the Golden Eagle.

    Daniel, Gina and Angela are the same, the sharp eyes of the four as radar to explore everything around.

    However, to di Ping''s disappointment, no matter how he explored, he could no longer feel the sudden pressure. The sky was also clear, with only a few white clouds floating in the sky, and there was nothing else.

    Do you feel wrong?

    Di Ping really had a little doubt about this, but he immediately denied it. He believed that his perception was absolutely felt, and it would not be wrong.

    Time passed, Daniel three people have been looking nervous feeling, but no one felt a bit different.

    This dipin has some headache. He is sure that he doesn''t feel wrong, but why does it disappear?

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, di Ping was finally disappointed. He did not feel that it was any different. He had to ask Yue lie to drive with a lot of misgivings.

    After this, Yue lie was nervous again. He was holding the steering wheel nervously all the way, not daring to relax.

    Although on the road again, but the heart of Di Ping is like a block of a big stone, the pressure of his tight seems to have some difficulty breathing.

    He knew that believing in his own feelings, the Golden Eagle must have been staring at himself, but the golden eagle was more cunning and did not move within his own perception.

    The car has been driving for half an hour, but nothing happened. This makes Diping extremely confused. The long-term high-pressure collapse of nerves makes him feel tired.

    Shouldn''t it?

    Di Ping did not know what the golden eagle was going to do?

    It''s been nearly 100 kilometers, but there''s still no movement. I haven''t even appeared in my own sensing range. Is it true that I feel wrong, or the Golden Eagle hasn''t found itself.

    For a while, dipin felt tired from doing everything before. He kept thinking about jindiao''s behavior and focused on observing the situation outside the car.

    Di Ping was suddenly shocked.

    Turn to look at Gina three people, found that these three people are also affected by their own, along the way is also highly nervous staring at the outside, at this time the three faces with fatigue.

    This let Di Ping suddenly wake up, this is into the trap.

    Damn it, the golden eagle is too cunning. I didn''t see the obvious plan of tiring the enemy. If it goes on like this, for another half an hour, I can''t stand it, let alone fight.

    Stupid!

    He scolded himself secretly. He said that he had been beaten by wild geese every year. It''s true that he was played by a bird.

    Everyone has seen the cat catching the mouse. The cat always likes to play with the mouse between its paws. It catches and releases the mouse until it gets black and blue all over the body, and the heart of the mouse breaks down, and then it eats.

    However, di Ping judged that this golden eagle also meant this, otherwise it would not suddenly appear in the range of his feeling just now. When he stopped, it flew away.

    And this time, like a frightened bird, he has been panicked and nervous, for fear of when the Golden Eagle will come down.

    And such a long time of high concentration is very exhausting. I''m quite tired, not to mention Gina.

    Di Ping, at this time, it can be completely confirmed that this golden eagle should have been staring at itself, just waiting for the opportunity to start.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Yuelie, pull over and stop. Don''t be nervous. Have a rest?"

    In order to understand this link, di Ping didn''t talk nonsense. He directly ordered Yue lie to pull over and let the people rest for a while. Otherwise, it would be dangerous to encounter a battle. It was not suitable to fight in such a tired state.

    Yue lie was tired for a long time. The oppressive atmosphere in the carriage made him feel very uncomfortable. He felt the tension of several people. He was even more nervous. The sweat on his head never stopped.

    Once again, the car slowly stopped in the shade of the tree. Diping leaned on his seat and closed his eyes. He forced himself to calm down and enter the breathing state.

    Fortunately, his self-control was improved a lot after his mental strength was improved again. Soon he was in a state of calm, and his confused thoughts in his mind were calmed down.

    Seeing that Diping didn''t speak and closed his eyes, Gina, Angela and Daniel began to close their eyes and breathe. Only yuelie couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment.

    However, several people rest, he is also very tired, not talking, lean on the seat of the car, close your eyes and take a nap!

    Not to mention a few people in the car!

    At this time, ten thousand meters above a cloud, a huge golden bird was slowly circling, and a pair of eagle eyes were staring down.

    When he saw the car stop, his eyes even flash a trace of humanity doubt.

    However, it did not go down, but looked for a while, once again, its wings flew away like lightning, drawing a golden trace between the clouds.

    All this, in the car Di Ping did not find, but he does not care about these, now the main task is to rest.

    Now that you know that the mutated Golden Eagle is staring at itself, it''s useless to be afraid of it. If soldiers come to block them, it''s not like fighting?

    What''s terrible? It''s his personality. He''s never afraid of challenges.

    In this way, the public breath for more than ten minutes, Diping feel tired spirit recovered a lot, and then look at Gina three, the face is much better.

    "How does yuelie feel? Can you drive?"

    Di Ping asked Yue lie in the driver''s seat.

    "No problem, you can drive it!"

    Yue lie was sleeping. Hearing Di Ping''s inquiry, Yue lie immediately opened his eyes and looked back at Diping. He assured him.

    "Gina, how are you feeling?"

    Di Ping nodded to yuelie, then looked at Jina and asked.

    "Master, we are fine..."

    the three said in unison.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly, suddenly waved his hand, and said in a deep voice.

    His movements were powerful, and his voice was full of excitement, as if he was about to go to the battlefield. Listening to him, the four people could not help but surge.

    This is their city Lord, always so passionate, always so full of fighting spirit, always be that go forward.

    Gina and Angela, looking at dipin''s eyes, are deeply infatuated and revered, that is, Daniel did not look back, but from his long gun white hands, we can see that he is not calm at this time.

    Yue lie was deeply drunk by Di Ping. It seemed that energy was injected into Yue lie''s heart. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, the car slipped out of the shade of the tree quietly, and quickly drove into the highway, heading for the target.

    As soon as dipin relaxed, everyone was affected by it, and his expression relaxed again. After a while, Gina and Angela whispered again in the car.

    On top of the clouds they couldn''t see, a Golden Shadow passed quickly again, and countless clouds were stirred into mist by their huge wings.

    And the golden figure, constantly hovering in the sky, while a pair of sharp eyes are closely staring at the fast-moving car below.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Things always come as a surprise. Di Ping''s heart was at peace. He didn''t worry too much. After driving for another hour, nothing happened.

    everything was calm, but the more so, the more worried he was.

    Although he didn''t concentrate too much on exploring the trend of the mutated Golden Eagle, it didn''t mean that he was completely relieved. He still kept five points of attention at all times.

    It''s so safe that I didn''t even hear a roar. Is that unreasonable?

    Di Ping thought secretly, and his brows began to wrinkle again. At this time, he could not make out what the purpose of this variant golden carving was.

    "City Lord, it''s time to change lanes ahead!"

    Just when Di Ping was in distress, Yue lie, who was driving in front of him, suddenly stretched out his head and looked at the sign in front of him and whispered.

    "Oh

    Di Ping is awakened by Yue lie''s voice. He raises his eyes and looks at the road sign. He is stunned.

    Yes, it''s really necessary to turn high speed from here. There are still 300 kilometers to his home. He can see the road sign half exposed in the leaves at a glance.

    But he was stunned for a moment, because he suddenly remembered that the last time he was changing lanes, the mutant Golden Eagle suddenly attacked and almost left several people behind.

    If it is not for their quick reaction, with a car smash mutation Golden Eagle, that day not to say Gina a a few people, is whether he can safely come back.

    He had experienced the power of the mutant Golden Eagle, which was the hopelessness that could not be resisted.

    At the thought of this, he was shocked. Was it possible that the mutated Golden Eagle tried again to attack the vehicles in this corner.

    "Yuelie, please drive carefully. Don''t change lanes too fast."

    Di Ping''s face changed. He patted Yue lie on the shoulder and whispered. Without waiting for Yue lie''s response, he turned to look at the three Gina people in the car and said with a serious look:

    "you should be careful and alert when you cross the curve. Once there is a change, follow my orders!"

    Hearing the speech, the three of them were stunned, but did not ask why. As soon as they were right, they said, "it''s the owner..."

    the atmosphere in the car suddenly tightened, and the five people''s breath quickly disappeared. Their looks were focused, and the two male Li Road passed quickly.

    Five hundred meters ahead is the fork in the road. As soon as he saw this fork in the road, dipin''s hands clutching the car door oozed with sweat, and his breath even became a little short.

    Not to mention him, the others were not as good as they were. Yuelie''s hand at the steering wheel was slightly shaking.

    "Hoo..."

    she forced her breath out to calm down her breath. Di Ping patted Yue lie on the shoulder and said in a soft voice

    "yuelie, don''t be nervous, pay attention to the road!"

    Yue Liexian was shocked. He nodded his head at will and said, "OK, I''m not nervous..."

    although his voice is still trembling, his hands are more stable. It seems that di Ping''s words make him feel at ease.

    The speed smoothly slides into the curve. It''s a big curve. The speed drops quickly. The lane was originally very narrow, but now it''s almost impassable.

    The car is completely walking in the grass and trees, leaving only a passage of less than two meters. The plants scrape on the car body and make a harsh sound.

    This voice makes a few people more nervous, even Di Ping''s heart also corrects.

    At this time, the speed is less than 40. If the mutant Golden Eagle attacks now, it is the best time.

    "Squeak..."

    the whole world seems to have only the sound of grass scraping through the car body at this time, with a kind of horror atmosphere spreading.

    But he didn''t have time to wipe, and his eyes were sharp and staring out of the car.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Things are always unexpected. According to Diping''s judgment, jindiao will attack his party here, but nothing happens until the car turns out of the curve and goes back to the main highway.

    Di Ping didn''t feel the shadow of the golden eagle in his perception. The previous pressure seemed to have never appeared and disappeared without a trace.

    Hoo...

    "Oh, my God! After all, Yue lie wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked relaxed: "Lord, I think there should be no danger..."

    "I hope so!"

    Di Ping is also slightly out of breath, just a kilometer of the curve on his heart too much pressure, almost collapse.

    "Master, do you suspect that the Golden Eagle has been following us?"

    Gina is also a head of sweat, a stroke forehead is wet by sweat hair, with a little tired road.

    "HMM...

    Di Ping nodded slightly, half leaning on the seat of the car, looking tired.

    "What gold sculpture?"

    Angela looked at Gina and asked.

    "I''ll tell you later!"

    Gina said back to Angela, then looked at Diping again and said:

    "master, there is no trace of the Golden Eagle all the way. It was its best chance just now, and it didn''t move. Maybe it didn''t follow us?"

    However, di Ping stubbornly shook his head. "No, I have a feeling that the Golden Eagle must still follow us..."

    "Lord, don''t scare me..."

    Yue lie turned to di Ping and said with a bitter face.

    "Come on! Drive your car

    Gina looks at Yue liemei''s eyes and scolds.

    "Oh

    Yue lie quickly raised his hand to surrender. He was smiling and didn''t look back. He just stepped on the gas pedal.

    "Be careful! Brake

    Suddenly Daniel, sitting on the subframe, yelled.

    "Creak..."

    Yue lie was excited and stepped on the brake. The car that had just picked up its speed made a screeching sound of pain, and two black marks of more than 30 meters slid out on the concrete floor.

    Ah...

    Gina and Angela let out a scream when they were not aware of the impact of the strong inertia belt on the front seats.

    But dipin is OK. He responds quickly. He presses down on the front seat and shakes his body without moving. But his eyes are sweeping forward quickly. He wants to know why Daniel suddenly calls for a stop.

    But when his eyes swept through the front window to the road, he was shocked.

    I saw five or six cars on the road. These cars didn''t stop at the roadside before, but experienced a series of traffic accidents.

    Many car bodies have been completely deformed, and the body parts are broken to the ground. However, di Ping''s eyes are sharp, and he finds that it''s wrong at a glance. The deformed parts of these vehicles are all on the ground, just like being thrown down from the sky. On the ground, the car body becomes flat.

    "Not good!"

    When Di Pingyi saw this, his heart suddenly moved, and an idea formed in his mind. His face changed greatly when he was shocked. He yelled, "hurry up! Get out of the car.... "

    " Bang... "

    as soon as his voice dropped, he had no time to open the door. He clapped his palm on the door, and the left door immediately broke and flew out, while others jumped out of the car.

    "Bang..."

    several people in the car were stunned at first, but they immediately reacted. Yue lie also pushed the door open with one hand, and the people ran down.

    Daniel is not much slower than him. The shooter is agile. As soon as his voice falls in Diping, he pulls the cart and the door keeper has come out of the gap.

    Gina and Angela need to slow down, wait for the reaction to come, immediately panic to pull the door ready to go down.

    At this time, Diping''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked up at the sky, and his eyes flashed with panic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    When dipin was anxious to let people off, he suddenly felt a strong pressure in the sky appeared in his perception.

    As expected, a black spot in the sky is falling down at a terrible speed, such as a meteor across the sky.

    "Boom..."

    the speed is so fast that there are bursts of wind and thunder in the sky, just like the arrival of rumbling heavenly power. In a twinkling of an eye, the figure is getting bigger and bigger, and it is already approaching.

    "Get out of the car..."

    Di Ping''s face is a little distorted, yelling anxiously at Gina and Angela, who are still in the car. He rushes to the front of the car and pulls Gina out of the car.

    "Ah..."

    Gina exclaimed, but the man was already standing outside the car, and dipin once again reached for Angela.

    "Chirp..."

    suddenly, there was a loud cry of eagle with anger in his voice.

    "Ah..."

    the harsh sound made Daniel four slow down and screamed with their hair.

    However, Diping, whose mental strength improved again, didn''t feel headache this time, but he also felt dizzy. However, he did not stop. He grabbed Angela''s arm and pulled Angela out of the car.

    "Fast into the woods..."

    pulling out two people, di Ping roared at Yue lie and pulled Gina with one hand and Angela with the other, and rushed to the roadside trees.

    At this point is the race against the clock, a slow step will kill people, he is put on all his strength, speed to the limit.

    Daniel and Yue lie were shocked by the sound of eagles. However, they quickly realized that their lives were in danger. They fought with their full strength and moved with their bodies. They followed Di Ping into the trees.

    Chirp...

    The Golden Eagle, when it sees its prey trying to run, immediately sends out an angry cry again.

    Because it is afraid of being discovered by Diping, it has been in the altitude of more than ten kilometers. Although it is not found, it has made its diving time longer.

    This gives dipin a chance. This is also his quick reaction. If he is slow, he will get stuck in the car.

    "Boom..."

    huge shadows fall from the sky, bursts of thunder, accompanied by the sound of air explosion.

    "Bang..."

    just after Di Ping rushed into the trees, the golden carving fell down with a startling momentum. One claw was caught on the car body. The Giant Claw was like a steel hook, and the car was instantly turned into pieces.

    "Pa......"

    the fragments shot out like sharp arrows, hitting the leaves with a crackle.

    Yuelie and Daniel are at the back, feeling the terrible power coming from behind. They don''t even have the courage to look back. They run forward and roll into the trees.

    "Hoo..."

    followed by a strong wind, like a strong wind, blowing trees to one side.

    "Let''s go, don''t look back..."

    Di Ping took the two girls and quickly walked through the trees, drinking without looking back.

    Behind him, he felt the intense evil spirit like a wild beast. He had no intention to turn back and fight with him. Now it''s very important to escape. He can escape.

    Yue lie and di Ping keep up with each other. They are in a mess, but at this time they have the mind to take care of them.

    "Chirp..."

    a roar of shock came from behind the crowd. This time, the sound was closer. The fierce penetrating power of the voice made several people''s eardrums hum and their heads were like acupuncture.

    "Ah..."

    Gina and Angela couldn''t help but cry out in pain.

    "Broken!"

    As soon as di Ping heard the two female voices, she knew it was broken. The mutated golden eagle would certainly be able to hear it. With the hearing of the golden eagle, she would surely track it down for the first time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Chirp..."

    suddenly, a sharp whistling came from behind, which was the sharp sound of a sharp blade cutting through the air at high speed.

    Di Ping immediately felt the alarm bell in his heart and felt a chill in his back.

    Di Ping stole his eyes and swept back. He was so surprised that he almost lost his mind. He didn''t see the sharp blade. He saw the trees behind him quietly cut off by something, and the direction was directly towards his side.

    At this time, Diping had no time to think about what it was. He must have used some means to change the golden carving. His body must not be as hard as these big trees. Even the giant trees were cut off silently, not to mention his own body.

    "Jump..."

    fortunately, at this time, di Ping has arrived at the high-speed sidebar, and there is a slope below. He pulls two women and jumps down. At the same time, he shouts to yuelie and Dani on the left.

    But di Ping has already jumped down with two girls. Yue lie''s speed is not slower than that of Di Ping. Di Ping takes two women with him, which affects his speed. However, Yue lie and di Ping jump down at the same time.

    Whoosh...

    with a whistling sound, Diping felt only a chill on his head. He peeped at the top of his head and saw that the trees on the top of his head were all cut off, and countless broken branches and leaves fell off one after another, and his hair was also swept away.

    Seeing this, Diping felt only a chill in the bottom of his heart and numbness in the soles of his feet.

    What''s this? It''s so sharp. If you slow down a little, you''ll be beheaded.

    At that time, these only happened in an instant, and Diping and his party had already jumped off the viaduct and landed in the boundless vegetation.

    "Ah..."

    at the moment when the two girls landed, they seemed to be twisted to their feet and gave out a cry of pain. The sound was like thunder in dipin''s ear, which made his scalp numb.

    "Chirp..."

    sure enough, there was a roar from behind, followed by the sound of trees breaking, such as setting off firecrackers and crackling.

    "Master..."

    the two girls seemed to know that they had made trouble again, their faces turned pale, and they stood at the same place at a loss.

    "Walk..."

    at this time, there is still time to be dazzled. Di Ping murmured to Yue lie, then picked up the two girls one by one with one hand and ran away.

    The two women were frightened by Di Ping''s face and almost called out again, but suddenly remembered that they covered their red lips and did not let themselves make a sound.

    With the strength of dipin, although holding two women, it does not affect his speed at all, which is more convenient than pulling two women.

    Of course, Yue lie and his two men also saw the change above their heads. They also changed their faces. When they heard the jindiao roar, they didn''t need Di Ping to greet them.

    No one will neglect them. As soon as they are short, they run after Di Ping and run into the dense forest.

    In the forest, the trees are dense, like an isolated primitive forest. It''s very hard to walk, but dipin is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he rushes through with violence.

    At this time, he only hoped that the dense forest could block the sight of the mutated Golden Eagle and increase his chance to escape.

    The power of the mutated golden eagle was beyond his imagination. The invisible blade was like the sickle of the God of death. It was so powerful that it made him shudder. He could not bear the courage to fight against it.

    This mysterious and unpredictable means, beyond his knowledge.

    Although Di Ping has a system, he is basically a rookie. He has too little knowledge to judge what means the Golden Eagle just used.

    People say that the unknown is always frightening, which is true!

    He was not a timid man, but all his courage was scared back by that.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Di Ping, holding two women in his arms, ran forward with astonishing speed, just like a horse plowing a road in the woods, and he was closely followed by Yue lie and Daniel, like three arrows, rushing into the green sea.

    "Chuo......"

    suddenly, a cry of surprise was heard in all the people''s heads, and their faces changed greatly.

    Is the mutant Golden Eagle catching up?

    Di Ping was shocked and looked up. He saw a huge black shadow, which suddenly fell down like a mountain.

    "Hide quickly..."

    Di Ping''s heart beat wildly, his heart roared, and his whole body''s blood was boiling. With a roar of rage, he rushed out toward the side with two girls in his arms.

    He didn''t expect that the Golden Eagle caught up with him so quickly and rushed down from the sky. With the vision of the golden eagle, his party wanted to escape from its tracking in the forest. It was too difficult.

    For a moment, di Ping''s heart was covered with a shadow.

    But this is not the time to think about it. First of all, he has never been a man waiting to die.

    Yue lie and their reaction is also very fast, di Ping a drink, two people also rushed to the side, time is not slow at all.

    Boom...

    two huge wings, like a mountain, fell down quickly, and countless trees instantly turned into fragments and exploded.

    "Whoosh...."

    the splintered trees are like bullets, shooting out, hitting the surrounding trees and making a crackling sound.

    Many pieces of trees hit Di Ping''s body, bursts of pain, but he completely ignored, still quickly rushed.

    "Boom..."

    the two huge steel claws, such as the coming of heaven''s punishment, instantly two giant trees behind Di Ping that could not be held together by one person were caught into pieces.

    "Hoo..."

    a strong force, such as volcanic eruption, swept around in an instant.

    "Poof..."

    the five people who had just made more than ten steps felt as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer on their back. Their bodies suddenly rushed forward and their mouths gushed out a mouthful of blood at the same time.

    The shock wave only injured five people. Di Ping''s eyes were more frightened. However, he did not dare to turn back or stop. He was forced to bite his teeth and run crazily with two soft fallen men in his arms.

    Yuelie two people are also the same, do not stop the blood of the corner of the mouth, with di Ping buried head running, three face a grim color.

    "Cho......"

    the mutant Golden Eagle found that he had not caught these small insects. He was very angry and chirped angrily. His wings waved like a huge steel knife, and countless trees were cut into several pieces under the steel knife.

    "Hoo..."

    on the tip of the wings, it swept behind Diping''s five people. The strong wind caused pain in his back, as if he had been scratched by a sharp blade.

    If I were a little closer, I would have separated myself from this place. Fortunately, I ran faster and later...

    I can''t believe it! Di Ping''s scalp felt numb, and Yue lie''s faces turned pale, but they didn''t dare to stop. They quickened their pace and rushed to the dense forest.

    But, late?

    The trees were swept away by the golden carving of steel wings, which exposed several people of Diping.

    The sharp golden pupil of the golden carving suddenly sweeps to the figure of the five people who have escaped. With a flash of anger in his eyes, he looks up with a cry and his wings chase after him.

    "Ma Dan..."

    Di Ping''s eyes were still focused on this side. When he saw the Golden Eagle looking at his side, his spine became numb and his scalp collapsed. Knowing that he had been found, he scolded secretly, but he had no choice but to continue to run.

    Boom...

    jindiao is a bulldozer with explosive force, which pushes forward in the forest. No matter how many trees there are in front of it, all of them are smashed into pieces by its Vajra like body, and then it pours directly at the people of Diping.

    At this time, yuelie and Daniel didn''t need Di Ping''s greeting. The one who ran quickly, breathed like a bellows, and his face was ferocious, as if he had exerted all his strength.

    But can they escape?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Although the golden eagle is powerful, it has become a dense forest of primitive forest, and huge trees block its way forward.

    Its speed, though, limits its strength.

    The king in the sky, once on the ground, can no longer play his speed.

    Although it can break one giant tree after another, it is not a God in the end. It has destroyed dozens of giant trees in the arms of two people, and it is finally tired.

    Chest fierce ups and downs, mouth out of a silk of blood, it was injured?

    Just now the fury continued to smash the giant tree, it is not nothing, and at this time the front of those small insects actually opened and their own distance.

    Joo!

    The Golden Eagle became more angry. With a cry of surprise, his wings vibrated, and his huge body suddenly rose to the sky.

    The Golden Eagle finally understood that it did not want to catch up with these hateful insects from the ground. There were too many trees on the ground. Even if he was tired to death, he did not want to catch up.

    Di Ping, who has already rushed out 50 meters away, has been paying close attention to his back. Originally, he saw the mutated Golden Eagle fighting with the giant tree all the time. In his heart, he was secretly happy and scolded the silly bird.

    As a result, now the silly bird suddenly became smart. Instead of attacking from the ground, he rose from the sky and rushed to this side.

    This time, di Ping is so stupid that he can jump on his side as long as he falls at the speed of Golden Eagle.

    The speed of the golden eagle was too fast. It was just a flutter of its wings and a rapid flight. Then it dived down directly and rushed forward to Diping.

    Not arrived, the roar sounded, the speed is amazing.

    What about this?

    While Di Ping ran wildly, he thought quickly. The golden eagle had already rushed over. The speed was too much faster than himself. How could he escape.

    Joo!

    There was another Jingming, and the sound was like shaking the sky. Diping''s powerful mental strength also felt a shock in his mind, and then he recovered to calm to nothing.

    But yuelie and yuelie couldn''t do it. They were startled by the golden carving. They felt dizzy in front of them. They staggered and threw themselves into the grass.

    Broken?

    When Di Ping saw this, his eyes were about to crack and his heart was shocked. If the Golden Eagle fell on him, the two men would never be able to run away.

    Put it together!

    He had a struggling look on his face, but at last he bit his teeth and showed a ferocious look on his face. He could not watch Yue lie die in front of him.

    "You run away..."

    all of a sudden, he stopped and threw Gina and Angela out of the room.

    "Don''t..."

    the two girls suddenly flew in the air, their faces changed greatly, but they soon realized something! Startled to call up, eyes to di Ping, with a thick fear, do not give up and pain.

    They did not expect that at the moment of crisis, Diping threw them out and let them run for their lives, leaving themselves to block the Golden Eagle.

    The two men flew 40 or 50 away and landed on the ground like fallen leaves. Diping sent them out with clever force instead of throwing them. They would never be hurt when they landed.

    Oh...

    Di Ping threw down the two girls, and with a sudden roar, he turned and jumped at the Golden Eagle. The black gold sword suddenly appeared in his hand.

    At this time, yuelie and yuelie wake up from their vertigo. One of them jumps up from the ground, but they are dumbfounded. The huge body of jindiao has already rushed down.

    Two huge claws, like steel machinery, are directly covered by two people. The steel claws are shining in the sunlight.

    A strong threat, such as the arrival of the heavenly power, the two people were unable to resist. For a moment, a trace of horror and despair flashed in their eyes.

    "Collision......"

    suddenly, a roar like a wild animal sounded, but it was like fairy music in their ears!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Yue lie raised their eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw that di Ping''s body was carrying a trail of shadows, but the man had already risen to the sky, flying nearly 10 meters high, and the swords were slashing towards the steel claws of the mutated Golden Eagle.

    "When..."

    a sound of steel hitting the eardrum blew in the sky.

    Poof!

    A strong anti shock force, the shock of Diping body fly upside down and out of the air, people in the middle of the air, spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Joo!

    The mutant Golden Eagle gave a painful sound. The huge claw that fell down suddenly was hit by a huge force. The blow was deflected to one side, and a huge tung tree was instantly turned into pieces.

    Di Ping put all his strength into this knife just now. He knew the power of the variant gold carving, so he didn''t dare to keep his hand. If the knife was more than ten thousand jin, it would be hard for the mutated gold carving to suffer. Otherwise, he would not have grasped it in one claw.

    Yuelie and yuelie were killed by the golden eagle claw.

    "Let''s go..."

    di pingren was in the air, but his eyes were wide, and he roared at the two people who were stunned.

    Yuelie and yuelie woke up like a dream and ran away. They knew that this opportunity was won by Di Ping, who fought with each other. They dare to neglect it.

    Although Di Ping spurted blood and was choked by the strong shock force on his chest, he also flew over ten meters by the force of the shock, which widened the distance between him and the variant Golden Eagle.

    Joo!

    The mutated Golden Eagle gives a roar of anger and looks at di Ping with infinite anger.

    It was a sure shot, but it was destroyed by this bug. How can we not make him angry, especially this person is the one who attacked himself last time.

    The enemy''s eyes were red when they met. The tyrannical color in the Golden Eagle''s eyes gradually rose. As soon as his wings were patted, he chased Di Ping.

    But Gina and Angela, who had been thrown dozens of meters away by Diping, wanted to rush back as soon as they landed. They had to die together with their master, but before they could wait to move, they saw Yue lie running over.

    "And the master?"

    Gina''s face changed greatly and she asked in a startled voice.

    "Let''s go..."

    Yue lie and he were more than ten meters away from each other. When they saw them, they immediately turned pale and yelled.

    "And the master?"

    Gina''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold. She looked at Yue lie who was rushing to her. They asked in a deep voice. Their voices were very cold.

    "Let''s go, the master is in the back..."

    Yue Liena saw the two women''s facial expressions change, and his eyes panicked and cried out.

    "You dare to leave the master!"

    Suddenly, Gina''s face became cold as water, and her eyes flashed with anger. She stares at Yue lie fiercely. Her staff is raised in her hand, and her energy begins to fluctuate.

    Angela is also like this, the originally kind face is covered with ice, her eyes are about to burst into fire, and a group of light flashes on the staff in her hand.

    The two girls seemed to have a point that they would start if they didn''t agree.

    Yuelie and yuelie knew it even though they were stupid. They were not joking at all, but they knew that the two women were not joking. One of their own answers was not good. They said that Xiao Ding would have an overwhelming magic.

    "What are you doing? Let''s go.... "

    Di Ping, who was flying down, ran after him and saw the four people facing each other.

    He tried to give them a chance to live, but they still had time to fight in this place. He was very angry and immediately yelled.

    "Master..."

    when Gina and Angela saw dipin appear, the ice and snow on their small faces melted, and their smiles covered their pretty faces like two beautiful peonies.

    "Let''s go..."

    di Pingna had time to write with them. Even at this time, he was not in the mood to watch the two girls even though they were beautiful. Now it''s important to run for their lives.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Gina''s two daughters were yelled at by Di Ping. Instead of being angry, they showed a smile on their faces. They just felt Diping''s anger, and they were not talking nonsense. They gave a reluctant smile to yuelie and ran away.

    Yuelie and yuelie have a black line, but this is not the time to worry about it. They are also running fast. However, there is a big guy chasing after his life. He has time to say something else.

    A line of five people buried their heads and ran hard, but the mutation behind the Golden Eagle knew that he had been played, so Ken relaxed and ran over in anger.

    Only after several tens of meters, it found that this was futile. In addition to its own injury, the insects were too slippery to catch up with.

    Chirp...

    with a roar, the Golden Eagle rises again, just like a volcanic eruption. With a violent momentum, the tornado rolls around, and the boundless forest rolls up one after another.

    As soon as the mutated Golden Eagle rises into the sky, his sharp eyes twinkle with lightning. At a glance, he sweeps the people of Diping, who are running under the giant tree, with a trace of violent killing in their eyes.

    The golden eagle was really angry. These little insects escaped from their claws three or three times, which made it very angry and lost its Eagle face.

    Hoo...

    the giant wings of the Golden Eagle suddenly fluttered, and the fury and energy overflowed, and the trees swayed wildly. However, its huge body suddenly moved, from static to extremely fast, as if breaking through the space limit.

    Like a golden lightning, cut through the sky, instantly appeared in the sky, a pair of huge steel claws straight to Diping caught down.

    Boom....

    until then, there was a burst sound in the air, which broke through the sound barrier.

    What?

    Di Ping felt the strong pressure coming from behind, and then heard the sound of the air. Suddenly, he was shocked and looked back. He was almost scared out of the sky.

    As soon as he was dark, the steel claw was ten meters away. In a moment, Diping''s pores burst open and his face turned pale.

    At this time, there is no time for other actions. What should I do?

    But all of a sudden, di Ping calmed down, the original panic in his eyes disappeared, like a pool of stagnant water.

    At this time, he had to be calm and calm. The breakthrough of his mental strength made him more mature and calm. At this moment, his mind was very calm and his thoughts were clearer than usual.

    This time dare to have a trace of confusion, the dead is their own!

    Collision....

    the calm face of dipin''s lips moved slightly and suddenly uttered two words. Then his body shook, his legs vibrated, and his body suddenly flashed from stillness.

    Now Diping, whose power is more and more delicate, uses the collision to speed up to the extreme, pulling out a trail of shadows on the ground, and the next moment the man has appeared more than 10 meters away.

    Boom! There is a glimmer of excitement in the golden eye of the

    variation Golden Eagle, but the next moment is full of doubts. The huge claws do not catch people, but grasp a huge stone on the ground, and the boulders suddenly become bubbles like bubbles.

    Joo!

    The corner of his eyes swept past the figure quickly disappearing in the dense forest, and the Golden Eagle''s angry cry.

    It was really angry, and he was teased by the bug again. This sure shot failed again.

    All of a sudden, an invisible blade chased Di Ping''s back and shot it. Along the road, countless trees were cut in two, as if by a sharp blade. It made people''s scalp numb.

    Running out of more than 20 meters, dipin heard the whoosh behind him, and his hair suddenly exploded. He felt a strong crisis attacking him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Di Ping did not neglect, many times the battle of life and death, let him more and more sensitive, a sense of crisis, he made the first judgment.

    The whole body muscles are tight, and Qi and blood are surging wildly, such as the sea and the mountain roar. The strength suddenly erupts, and the person rushes forward into the grass, and then rolls rapidly on the spot.

    Whew...

    he heard a sharp sound on his head. The invisible blade crossed his head, and countless broken branches and leaves fell one after another.

    Di Ping had no time to hide, just to avoid the blade. He had already rolled out five or six meters away, regardless of the grass scraps at one end. Once his hands pressed on the ground, he ran quickly and then ran.

    This evening, the golden eagle looked real, and the flame was about to burst out from the golden eyes.

    This bug is too cunning, let him hide, which makes it even more angry.

    Joo!

    Golden Eagle is a long cry, wings spread out, clapping boundless waves, gusts of wind in the forest, countless trees in the wind creak ah ah pain groan.

    The Golden Eagle soared into the sky, and its wings vibrated. It chased after Diping in the direction of escape. The thunder burst out in the air.

    The speed of jindiao is too terrible. It can break through the wind speed and produce sound barrier in a short distance.

    Di Ping didn''t run with a stuffy head. He had been paying attention to the situation of the golden eagle which had mutated behind him. The golden eagle was too difficult to handle and had been biting himself to death.

    He did not rob his wife, steal his children, why on their own?

    Di Ping couldn''t stop cursing in his heart, but he didn''t dare to have a trace of carelessness. Yue lie and his two daughters ran at the front with Gina and two girls. They were only thirty or forty meters away from themselves.

    The sound of rolling thunder came again, and the pressure from behind pressed to di Ping.

    "Come again..."

    Di Ping was speechless for a while. This golden eagle was consumed by himself and caught up again.

    After the corner of his eyes, the Golden Eagle''s super fast speed caught up with him as soon as he fell. He fell from the sky with an incomparable lover''s momentum and pressed him to di Ping.

    A pair of huge steel claws, flashing cold light, as if nothing can stop its edge, with the strong wind to seize Diping down.

    Di Ping, who was preparing to find another chance to make a collision, suddenly changed his face.

    He felt a strong momentum like substance, pressing on his body. At this moment, the air seemed to be a thick liquid. It became thick and sticky. It seemed that it was hard to move.

    "Open it to me..."

    seeing that the Giant Claw was about to fall, Diping''s face turned pale. His eyes were wide open and he roared. His muscles were tense and his skin was red. The blue veins on his neck were like protruding tree roots, and the roots were bursting up as if they were going to explode in the next moment.

    Di Ping, who had already made full use of his strength, still failed to break away from the powerful bondage.

    The steel claw was close to his eyes, and Diping could see the color in the Golden Eagle''s eyes and a trace of cruelty, and a breath of death lingered in his mind.

    "Ah

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly turned red, and instantly covered with blood, such as blood vessels burst, looking frightening. His whole body''s blood was like sea and mountain roaring, and even roaring and surging.

    Ka...

    it seems that something has been broken. Dipin felt his body strong. Finally, he opened fire with all his strength. He broke away from the powerful imposing pressure of the variant Golden Eagle, and his body moved again.

    King Kong has reached the top, and Diping can feel the sharp wind of steel claws and the cold air.

    "Collision......"

    at this time, there was no time to think about it. He started the collision with a roar. At this moment, blood mist burst out on his skin.

    Just this moment of struggle, even let the skin burst, we can see how much strength and spirit he used.

    Boom....

    the Giant Claw falls, grabs the soil and makes a roar.

    At this time, di Ping had already appeared more than ten meters away, with a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and finally escaped death at the last moment.

    "Master, be careful...

    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Is di Pingshu tone, suddenly a shrill cry let his heart a surprise, a cool air straight to the top door.

    At this time, he had no heart to think about whose voice it was, because he felt a strong wind.

    Bang!

    A loud noise, di Ping simply did not have time to respond, the whole person flew out, he only use the corner of his eye to scan what this is.

    The mutated Golden Eagle actually swept dipin out with a blow with its huge steel wings.

    "Poof!"

    A powerful force rushed in, and dipin felt as if he had been hit by a train. His whole body was numb, and his whole body bones made a clattering sound, as if pieces of broken pieces, burning pain in his chest, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    In mid air, Diping''s blood was waving wine, and people flew nearly a hundred meters away, smashing countless trees all the way, and smashing into the fallen grass with a bang.

    The scene of "master..."

    "city Lord..."

    this scene scared several people into stupidity and looked at the place where Di Ping had fallen, and his eyes were full of horror and disbelief.

    In the hearts of the four people, the wings of the mutated Golden Eagle are strong. They can see that the huge wood that one person holds together can be broken into pieces. What''s more, they dare not think about the state of Diping at this time.

    "Ah! You have to die.... "

    suddenly Gina turned back to her face, her eyes were red with blood, and she was staring at the mutated golden eagle with hatred. Her pretty face became ferocious, and she screamed with anger. The crystal of the staff in her hand suddenly lit up, and the energy surged wildly around her.

    There are three hate eyes turned around, di Ping''s life and death is not clear so that these people completely lost their views, they fear and anger all tend to mutate the Golden Eagle.

    The mutated Golden Eagle''s eyes scornfully swept these little insects. He did not care about the provocation of the four people. The most annoying one has been killed by himself. He has no interest in these insects.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a ball of fire exploded in the chest of the mutant Golden Eagle.

    But to everyone''s horror, the fireball explodes quickly and extinguishes quickly. The amazing flame even extinguishes the feathers of the mutated Golden Eagle.

    It''s not scientific?

    Yue lie held the sword in his hand and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He had seen the power of Gina''s flame.

    How can it be so fierce today that it has no power at all?

    Bang!

    At this time, a clear gun sounded, and Daniel raised his gun to shoot. A bullet instantly hit the head of the mutant Golden Eagle, which had a strong impact on one side of the head belt of the variant Golden Eagle.

    Seeing this scene makes people excited, magic fireball is useless, so this Daniel musket should be effective?

    But the next scene let everyone down. Although the firearm bullet let the mutated Golden Eagle Head deviate, it didn''t even knock off a feather on the head.

    "Attack together, I don''t believe I can''t beat it?"

    Daniel didn''t expect that his powerful dwarf Musketeer and his gun skill sniping did not hurt the mutant Golden Eagle. He was stunned for a moment, and then his face was cold, and he gritted his teeth and drank.

    Fireball!

    Stray bullet!

    Holy strike!

    Then three soft drinks, three kinds of energy form the attack, straight to the mutation Golden Eagle shot.

    Yue lie looks at the knife in his hand. A trace of Jue ran in his eyes. He raises his sword and rushes to the mutated golden carving, ready to fight for life and death.

    Joo!

    Originally to these people disdain mutation Golden Eagle, found that these small insects dare to attack themselves, immediately quit, an angry cry.

    Suddenly, a pair of huge steel wings gently vibrated, and a violent tornado force suddenly attacked the four people.

    Bang....

    the three attacks were destroyed by this powerful force, and they were like a colorful fireworks in the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Bang!

    After several loud noises, the four people were photographed directly by the strong wind.

    "Poof!"

    Four people a mouthful of blood spurted out, the air floating a cloud of blood fog, looking extremely sad, in the mottled sun, permeated with a charm.

    Dong Dong....

    the variant golden carving takes a heavy step and is forced to several people step by step, and the blood thirsty fierce light flashed through the golden pupil.

    The four men did not expect that they could not even take a move together. No wonder the master refused to fight with the mutated Golden Eagle. The master knew that for a long time.

    Gina forced to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes surged wildly, and she stood up slowly with the pain in her eyes. Her eyes were fixed on the mutated golden carving, as if she wanted to eat it alive.

    The other three people, also slowly stand up, four people stand together, eyes absolutely show, eyes are full of crazy.

    Even if they die, they will die in battle!

    "Attack..."

    Gina gave a tender drink and waved the magic wand in her hand. Countless fireballs mutated forward and jindiao shot it.

    Meanwhile, Daniel nearby shot at the same time, Angela was not slow, and a group of sacred light flashed in her hand, and suddenly a bright and burning light was shining on the mutant Golden Eagle.

    Yue lie raised the knife in his hand. He felt helpless in his eyes. He had just made two steps, but he was swept back by a blow from the mutated Golden Eagle. He couldn''t get close to him.

    At this time, the soldiers are so helpless?

    Joo!

    The color of disdain in the eyes of the mutant Golden Eagle is stronger. With a long, ironic sound, the iron wing is gently waved, and immediately several people attack and disappear.

    And four people spit blood again, fly backward, heavy hit in the weeds.

    Lingluo leaves, flowers and plants, a little red show is so eye-catching.

    The mutated Golden Eagle is like a king on the top. He looks down at the four insects with disdain. It seems that it is the God who dominates life at this time.

    There was a rustle, and the four stood up slowly again!

    Although each face is twisted, the face is full of blood, but the eyes are very firm, staring at the variation of the Golden Eagle.

    Joo!

    The mutated golden eagle was angry. It made several people''s eyes angry. With an angry cry, the Giant Claw raised and caught the four Jina people down.

    "Big bird, if you want their lives, ask me first?"

    All of a sudden, there was a roar, which shocked all four people.

    "Ah

    Gina four people for the first time to recognize whose voice this is, a face showing ecstasy, exclaimed in surprise.

    The variation of the golden carving, is also in the golden pupil flash surprise, slant head to see the direction of the sound.

    "Hua Hua..."

    suddenly, a sound of sea waves and waves was heard, as if people were at the sea, and the waves hit the rocks and made a roar.

    "The wind blows and surges!"

    All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out in the forest.

    "Hum!"

    There was a sudden hum in the sky, and the whole world seemed to vibrate with the hum, whether it was leaves or weeds.

    As soon as the mutant golden eagle turned its head, a black shadow fell from the sky, carrying a powerful momentum. A black and shining sword with bursts of buzz, fiercely chopped on the top of the mutated Golden Eagle.

    A dull sound, the whole world seems to be quiet, and then a greater sound sounded, like a nuclear bomb explosion, a strong shock wave swept around.

    Countless leaves were swept away by the strong wind, and the weeds were like being chopped by a knife. The brush broke into pieces and flew all over the sky.

    If you are at high altitude, you can see that the shock wave spreads rapidly around.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The strong impact force makes the giant head of the mutant Golden Eagle lean to one side, and sends out a painful cry. The body involuntarily takes five or six steps and shakes its head desperately, as if it is dizzy.

    The figure fell from the sky and fell on the ground. He reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of stubbornness on his face.

    "Master

    "Lord of the city!"

    the four people of Gina looked at the figure, their faces showed ecstasy and exclaimed in surprise and excitement.

    It was not other people who gave the mutated Golden Eagle a powerful blow. It was di Ping.

    Just now, he was unconsciously placed by the mutated Golden Eagle. He didn''t expect that the golden eagle was so cunning that he had already considered the time when he dodged and gave him a strong blow.

    The huge steel wing of the variant golden eagle was so good that it was almost as good as the collision of a high-speed train. It was more than ten thousand catties. It was just a blow that broke the bones of Diping.

    He almost died. Fortunately, he was strengthened many times, and his physical strength was further improved by the cultivation of Hu lingjue, which barely saved his life.

    however, with such injuries as Angela and mokeqizhi, it took a lot of effort to cure them, which was too serious.

    The whole body bone smashed fracture, heart, liver, lung, spleen and other organs were broken, meridians were destroyed by powerful forces in a mess.

    Strong pain, let Di Ping several want to faint, but strong willpower let him live to endure.

    This time he has to use the upgrade skills?

    If you want to wait for Angela and Gina to cure them, it may not be at all possible that they can escape from the talons of the mutated Golden Eagle. They will have the opportunity to cure themselves.

    Di Ping''s heart was filled with anger. He was forced to use the upgraded skills he had been reluctant to use, which made him very unhappy.

    It''s like a young man, who thought about a good woman, but was forced to be a dinosaur.

    How can this not let him have a sense of humiliation, when did dipin suffer from such a loss.

    Therefore, he had a strong desire to kill the mutant Golden Eagle in his heart. Today, he had to fight with the mutant Golden Eagle.

    "Upgrade..."

    Di Ping roared in his heart.

    An energy trance from the void, out of thin air appeared in the depths of his body, as if it was a clear spring, quickly spread throughout the body.

    A feeling of itching and numbing pain was aroused in his whole body, as if countless ants were biting, which made him unable to help but make a deep roar.

    The itching and painful feeling became more and more intense. Dipin felt that every cell was tearing, and there were countless insects crawling in his heart.

    It was more intolerable than the pain, but he gritted his teeth to endure it.

    He knew that this was when he and Yama were fighting for time. Once the mutant Golden Eagle came, he would die soon.

    With the variation of jindiao''s urine nature, it will definitely destroy itself at the first time, and then it will give itself time to repair.

    The first two times have no pain, but very comfortable, and this time it seems to become more severe pain.

    The heart beats like a drum, and the blood boils like boiling water. Every time the heart beats, the blood is furious, and it rushes in the blood vessels like a herd of runaway horses.

    Hum...

    Di Ping couldn''t help but utter a dull hum. He was lying on the grass, holding a handful of weeds tightly with his hands.

    The weeds were made green by his power, but he didn''t feel it.

    A wave of more than one wave of pain, let him simply ignore all changes outside the body, at this time, if there is danger, he is not a bit of resistance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    The sound of bone growth came into dipin''s ear.

    He felt that his whole bones were shaking, just like hundreds of millions of ants crawling, itching and painful, which made him unable to bear it. His whole body was bound up, and his skin was red and was about to exude blood beads.

    At this time, the time seems to have stopped.

    Di Ping felt that he could not hold on. His mind was vague and his consciousness was not clear. It seemed that he would faint at the next moment.

    But fortunately, dipin felt that he had reached his limit completely.

    All of a sudden, a warm and moist current, as big as the spring breeze, swept his body, and his muscles seemed to be soaked in hot springs.

    Warm, comfortable and moist, it seems that the whole body is making a cooing sound, sucking this energy, rapid repair and growth.

    The whole body''s cells seem to have found delicious food, swallowing, splitting and growing.

    A momentum slowly gathered on his body, and the weeds around him, one meter round, were shaking slightly, as if they were afraid of something.

    The mutant Golden Eagle seems to have sensed all this, but it is entangled by the four Jina people, which gives Diping a chance to live.

    The energy comes and goes quickly. In just a few seconds, it disappears. But Diping''s momentum is more than twice as strong.

    One level seven, di Ping has been unwilling to cross, but today he has.

    After the upgrade, dipin''s consciousness returned quickly and his mind was clear.

    "Carba......"

    when you clench your fists gently, you can even catch the air and make a blast.

    If someone hears it, they will be scared to change color. The power is too strong!

    Di Ping''s eyes are calm, but his heart is full of waves. He didn''t expect this upgrade, and his physical strength has reached nearly 30000 kg.

    Although he had reached more than 10000 kg before, but this time it has more than doubled. The explosion of strength has made him confident.

    At the same time, the hatred for the variant golden carving has reached its limit.

    If this is not a hasty upgrade, energy will not be wasted on your own body repair.

    He believes that he can still get a higher level of promotion, and his accumulation will be more solid, and his foundation will be more solid. Unlike the current situation, his whole body momentum spills out and his power can not be fully controlled.

    At this time, he wanted to devour the variant golden carving alive.

    Therefore, he stood up and ran to the mutated Golden Eagle at the first time. He wanted revenge. He wanted to vent his anger. At this time, his anger was like a volcanic eruption, which could not be suppressed and was about to explode.

    When he arrived, he saw the mutated Golden Eagle attacking Jina''s four men. He saw that the four people were covered with injuries and their breath was weak, but they refused to retreat. He insisted on fighting with the mutated Golden Eagle to block its progress.

    At this moment, he was really moved, although the repair time is not long.

    But if these four people did not fight to stop the mutation of the golden eagle, to fight for their precious time, then they might have become the food in the belly of the Golden Eagle.

    So looking at the four people''s tragedy, he was even more angry. With a roar, he directly used his strongest attack, the third move of wild wave sword.

    "The wind rises and surges"

    the sudden increase of strength, coupled with the extremely strong attack, the black gold swords and meteors fall down, and the powerful forces attack the mutated Golden Eagle, and Shengsheng beats back the attack of the Golden Eagle.

    Finally, at the moment of crisis, she saved Gina and her party.

    This blow, di Ping was shocked again, but better than before, that is, spit out a mouthful of blood.

    But the mutated Golden Eagle is not as lucky as before, and its extremely strong defense has not completely protected it!

    "Pa......"

    a drop of bright red blood drops from its head to the ground, splashing countless bright red flowers, showing a kind of enchantment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Di Ping looked up. First, he was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. The mutant golden eagle was injured. Finally, he did not come back in vain.

    Although he didn''t hurt an important part, he could break the defense, which showed that there was hope. How could he let go of this hope.

    Originally, I didn''t even have the courage to fight against the mutant Golden Eagle.

    But now, he has the confidence of the first World War. Although it is a pity that he is in a hurry to upgrade, the same fast-growing strength gives him the strength to challenge the mutated Golden Eagle.

    As the saying goes, if you are ill, you will die.

    With one move, Diping wiped off the bloodstain on his mouth. As soon as his sword vibrated, he gave out a clear and crisp buzz, and his feet pounded on the ground. The man once again rushed to the mutated Golden Eagle, and he roared on the way.

    "You step back, don''t come up..."

    the voice is still stirring in the air. Di Ping has already rushed to the mutated Golden Eagle. Suddenly, his right foot is forced, and the whole person rises into the air and rushes out to a height of more than five meters.

    "Chop......"

    with a roar again, the long knife with a scream, again cut to the head of the mutant Golden Eagle.

    "Poof!"

    The air was like being cut by the blade of a knife and puffing.

    "Chirp..."

    The Golden Eagle suddenly stopped with his head shaking. A pair of golden pupils looked at di Ping, who was rushing towards him. The fierce hatred flickered in them. Suddenly, a roar of anger made it move.

    Its huge beak, which is one foot long, stabbed straight to Di, and the speed reached the limit.

    The beak of a golden bird is as sharp as a steel hook. It twinkles with golden light in the sun. Its long sharp hook is sharp and frightening.

    "When!"

    A deafening loud sound sounded in the quiet forest. If the sound wave has substance, it spreads outward rapidly like water wave, and the leaves of the earthquake also vibrate.

    "Poof!"

    Di Ping a mouthful of blood spurted out, people also fly back more than ten meters, bang on the ground, splashed a ash tip.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the mutated Golden Eagle reacted so quickly that it was still dizzy at the last moment, and even reacted at the critical moment.

    It was blocked by its iron beak, and the beak was even harder than steel. It could not fall into the wind when it collided with the Wujin sword, and it also sparked a bunch of sparks.

    Di Ping looked down at the Wujin sword, and suddenly his eyes were staring at the blade of the sword, which was about the size of peanuts.

    Wujin swords, produced by the system, have been destroyed.

    The key is not damaged by other weapons, but a beak of a golden eagle.

    How hard is the beak of the mutant golden eagle?

    If a man is pecked down, there is still life?

    Thinking of this, Diping felt numb. It seems that he underestimated this variant Golden Eagle.

    "Master..."

    "city Lord......

    seeing this scene, Jina and yuelie suddenly changed their faces and ran up in panic.

    "Didn''t you go? How can I return it? Let''s go...

    when Di Ping saw the four people coming back, he was not angry. His face sank and he said angrily.

    "We''re going to fight with the master..."

    Gina raised her face stubbornly and said firmly.

    "Yes, we should die together..."

    Yue lie, Angela and Daniel also said in a resolute voice.

    "You......

    Di Ping pointed at the four people, but could not speak for a moment, so he had to smile bitterly and shake his head. Then he looked at several people and said earnestly:

    " you can stay, but you must obey the order. I must escape if I want to. Do you understand? "

    "But..."

    Gina wanted to say something, but she was brutally interrupted by dipin.

    "Nothing, but! This is an order... "

    the next few people dare not speak any more, and they dare not violate the master''s command.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Chirp..."

    before Di Ping said the following words, the mutated Golden Eagle had already reacted and screamed angrily, and a more violent momentum rose like smoke.

    It did not care about the blood gushing on his head, and lifted his huge claw to Diping.

    Standing on the ground, the variant Golden Eagle is five or six meters high. A huge golden claw falls from the sky and blocks out the sun. The cold light on the tip of the claw shows that it cuts iron like mud.

    Astonishing momentum, the four Jina dead pressure, the air seems to be very heavy variation, desperately squeeze from the four people''s body.

    At this time, only Diping can move. After breaking through level one and level seven, his strength has doubled and grown, making him fearless to change the terror momentum of the Golden Eagle.

    But he can''t move. He can escape, but Gina, Angela, yuelie and Daniel can''t move. He can''t hide. Only on the hard top, these three people have a chance to survive.

    "Open it to me..."

    thinking of this, di Ping suddenly roared in the sky, and his whole blood and Qi suddenly erupted. His strength was like a rainbow, and his clothes suddenly broke into pieces, revealing his strong and ferocious muscles.

    Chest root root green veins, such as angry dragon plate in his body, constantly twisted.

    The original snow-white skin at this time turned red, like a ripe shrimp, eyes are red as blood, the fundus blood, as if to spray blood.

    His eyes are staring at the huge claws falling from the sky, with a trace of ferocity and madness in his eyes, and the buzzing vibration of his sword in his hand.

    The sudden explosion of strong Qi, directly to the four Gina to shock two or three meters away, such as rolling gourd fell in the grass.

    Di Ping''s eyes were red, and he looked up at the sky. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground, and the sword fell to one side of his body. He held the handle of the sword behind him and roared to the sky. The sword, with its tremendous power, directly met the huge steel claws.

    "When!"

    A violent crash of gold and iron sounded, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, shaking the whole world with a tremor.

    Just got up, Gina four people, directly shocked tinnitus dizziness, body movement shaking, almost sat down again.

    The huge claws, such as Tai, pressed down on the top and directly hit the di Ping sword. With its powerful force, di Pingzhen''s feet were directly sunk to the ground, nearly a foot deep.

    "Poof!"

    Di Ping''s face was as yellow as gold in an instant, and his face quickly turned pale.

    "Puff..."

    then with a light sound, the blood vessels on dipin''s arms and arms burst, such as the water pipe burst, and the blood gushed out instantly.

    The strike of Golden Eagle not only made Di Pingzhen vomit blood, but also the blood vessels in his arm were cracked by the powerful force. The tiger''s mouth was split, and the blood was flowing, and the arm was shaking.

    "Chirp!"

    The mutation of the golden eagle is also not easy, a sad cry.

    A more than ten inch wound in the middle of its huge claw was bleeding, and a part of its middle limb was missing. The original sharp hook disappeared, and blood gushed from the fracture.

    "Master... City Master..."

    Gina, Angela, Daniel and Yue lie all saw Di Ping''s tragedy, and they were shocked and rushed to di Ping.

    In the run, Angela''s white energy in her hand gradually condenses, so does Gina. The staff in her hand is raised high, and the crystal ball on the top of the staff quickly brightens up.

    "Poo..."

    Di Ping just wanted to move, and once again a mouthful of blood gushed out. The action stopped, his face was white and frightening, and he was even more cold sweat.

    He didn''t expect that today he suffered a series of heavy injuries. He thought it was just an arm injury, but he didn''t expect his sternum to break again.

    But this is not the most serious, the most fatal thing is that he felt the whole dirty abdomen like knife colic, and his back was sweating.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Di Ping suddenly frowned. He suddenly remembered why his chest was broken and his internal organs were damaged.

    Just now he received a powerful attack from the mutant Golden Eagle. He resisted the force, but a strange force suddenly rushed into his body.

    At first, he didn''t pay attention to it, but he didn''t expect that the force was so terrible that it burst in an instant, such as putting a bomb in his chest, which made his ears dizzy and dizzy.

    The internal organs were seriously damaged at this moment. This force was too strange. He didn''t know how to get into the body, so he suffered from the dark loss.

    What power is this?

    Di Ping''s mind was full of twists and turns. He didn''t understand where the power came from and why he suffered two attacks of power. Could it be said that the mutated golden eagle would also have hidden power?

    Is this obviously unscientific? Although this eschatological science has been almost overthrown.

    Suddenly Di Ping eyebrows a vertical, he thought of a thing he ignored!

    That''s a strange thing when I just upgraded.

    Just at the end of the upgrade, the pain disappeared and his mind was clear again. Suddenly, he felt a mysterious air flow in his body.

    I don''t know where it came from and why it came from. It exists in this way, and it has been swimming rapidly in the body. Although it is small, it gives people a feeling of endless life.

    In the last upgrade, he already had this feeling, but at that time, his mental strength was not enough, and his feeling was not real. This time, his mental strength was enhanced again, and he really felt the existence of this current.

    And than the last change more robust and powerful, swimming more cheerful, seems to have some kind of consciousness in general.

    It''s just that the current is wandering around, not controlled by him at all, so he can''t figure out what it is.

    Without the teacher''s guidance, all the problems in practice depend on themselves, which makes dipin very passive, but it can not be.

    Is it that the mutant Golden Eagle attacks with this ability?

    Just what time is it now?

    It''s not a time to think about it at all. This idea is just a turn in Diping''s mind.

    This time, the mutated golden eagle was not lightly damaged, but also retreated five or six steps in a row. Looking at his amputated limb, the mutated Golden Eagle became more angry.

    Joo!

    All of a sudden, the feathers of the Golden Eagle burst open, and the sky was filled with a roar. The sound of howling shocked the sky. Within a thousand miles, it became silent for a moment. It seemed that all of them were shocked by the violent momentum rising from the sky.

    However, he could not shake Diping, but Diping was not good at this time. His feet were deeply embedded in the soil. At this time, he could not make any strength at all. He was sucking cold air because of the pain all over his body.

    Looking at the variation of the golden eagle in rage, di Ping''s heart is in a state of anxiety, and the golden eagle is angry.

    "The Lord of the city..."

    these are some people who are listening to the kind voice in his ear.

    At the same time, two warm energy rushed into Diping''s body, and the energy quickly swam around his body to repair the damage on his body.

    Before this energy disappears, the other two energies come again, and the repair speed is further accelerated.

    Dipin seemed to be able to hear the slight hum in his body. This was the rest. The bones were growing and the muscles were changing.

    Power...

    power, once again back to di Ping, the strength is in the heart, and the pride is there. At this moment, dipin is revived with blood.

    Gina and Angela, two women, one left and one right, are pouring energy into their hearts to repair Diping''s injuries. They are eager to give all their energy to their masters to make up for their shame and gratitude.

    Di Ping once again saved them. Master, this is to save their injuries. Where can such masters go?

    At this moment, not only Gina''s three heroes were recruited, but also Yue lie was holding a knife to protect Di Ping. He was also full of respect and gratitude.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "All right, all right!"

    Dipin stopped the treatment of Gina and the two girls. There will be a fight for a while. The energy consumption is not conducive to the battle.

    He quickly pulled out his feet from the soil and stood in front of the four people. The mutated Golden Eagle had a pair of ferocious eyes staring at di Ping.

    At this time, the mutant Golden Eagle, with blood flowing on its head and blood spraying on its feet, has the prestige of the king of the sky.

    Dong Dong....

    The Golden Eagle stared at di Ping with hatred, and came to this side step by step. His whole body momentum rose a little, and the whole air seemed to become sticky.

    The heavy footstep is like a heavy hammer on the hearts of people, with a strange rhythm, which makes people feel more and more heavy on the chest, almost unable to breathe.

    "What about the city Lord?"

    Yue lie''s hands trembled and his face turned white. He was afraid of the Golden Eagle and his voice trembled.

    "You all step back..."

    Di Ping stepped forward and did not answer Yue lie''s words. Instead, he asked the crowd to retreat in a deep voice. His eyes were fixed on the mutated Golden Eagle, and he did not dare to relax.

    "Master, your weapon?"

    Then Daniel whispered in the back.

    At this time, Diping realized something. When he looked down, his face suddenly changed.

    "How could it be?"

    He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He accompanied his own black gold sword all the way. At this time, he had already broken into two pieces. He only carried a foot long handle in his hand.

    He was nervous all the time and didn''t pay attention to this problem. At this time, he noticed that the original Sabre had been abandoned.

    What about this?

    Di Ping is preparing to open the market to buy an emergency, but the mutation Golden Eagle obviously won''t give him this opportunity.

    Joo!

    With a roar of fury, the mutant Golden Eagle suddenly launched an attack, and its huge wings swept in with a strong wind.

    The wings of the Golden Eagle are as sharp as steel knives, and all the trees along the way are cut into two pieces, some of which are big enough for two people to embrace.

    How much harder than tofu under its steel wings?

    "Retreat..."

    Di Ping dares not to touch the steel wing machine of the variant Golden Eagle without weapons. Isn''t he looking for death?

    His face changed and he drank a lot. He pulled the two girls back quickly. Yuelie and Daniel responded quickly, and then he quickly retreated.

    Fortunately, this is in the forest, there are countless trees to help them buy time, otherwise they can not retreat from the attack range of wings.

    Click!

    The sound of trees breaking sounds in the silent forest, countless broken branches of grass flying all over the sky.

    Five people were in a hurry to withdraw more than ten meters away, and then looked back at the tragic scene behind them, such as being swept by the strong wind. Their scalp was numb with fear, and the mutated golden eagle was too powerful.

    "Look, it''s hurt?"

    At this time, yuelie pointed to the corner of the mouth of the mutated Golden Eagle and exclaimed excitedly. Gina was awakened and looked up one after another.

    In fact, he didn''t have to call him. Diping looked at the Golden Eagle very well. He was staring at the Golden Eagle all the time!

    "Retreat again..."

    suddenly, di Ping murmured and pulled the two girls to turn around and run. He held the tender hands of the two girls tightly in his hands, but at this time, he had no defect to feel it. Now it''s very important to escape.

    The original variation of the golden eagle, see a blow to the ground, again a fly to come, the huge beak straight pecked at the people.

    Boom...

    the giant beak pecked on the ground and made a roar. The shaking ground was trembling and countless soil was flying.

    Di Ping several people can''t afford to hide in the past.

    Boom...

    it''s another peck.

    Once again, Diping several people, like flexible rabbits, darted left and right in the forest, and the mutated Golden Eagle Pang''s body was constrained everywhere in the forest and could not catch up with the five.

    And the red eyed mutant Golden Eagle, at this time, did not know that it was going up. It had been chasing after it all the time. It plowed through it like a fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex. It smashed big trees along the way.

    Step by step, can Di Ping and his party escape?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    There are three old buildings on the street.

    The walls of the small building are mottled, and the white paint is peeling off one by one. The surrounding area is covered with green vines, surrounded by numerous trees and tall trees. In front of it is a wide street surface, all of which are cement ground, but there are few trees.

    At this time, in the hall on the third floor of the small building, there were five people in rags, covered with blood and looking tired. Some of them had no image, or they were sleeping or lying in different forms, showing their exhaustion.

    This is the di Ping and his party, they have no idea how many times they have escaped the pursuit of the mutant Golden Eagle.

    Along the way, the mutated golden eagles chased them, staring at them.

    This fight can''t beat, but they can''t escape. The five people are chased to heaven and nowhere. It''s really depressing.

    Diping lost his weapon, and the chased had no time to buy weapons from the system. He could not but take over Yue lie''s broadsword and use it.

    As a result, the broad sword was broken in two by the variant gold carving. It was good, and it was no longer armed.

    Di Ping was so depressed that he almost vomited blood, so he had to fight with the mutant golden eagle with empty fists. However, the golden eagle was as strong as steel and iron feathers, and the hidden strength of the smashed fist could not be used at all.

    Even if it''s all about it, it''s just a cry of anger from the mutant Golden Eagle, but it can''t really hurt the Golden Eagle.

    Under this, di Ping was poor in skills and had to fight and retreat.

    This escape is for the most part of the day. At this time, Diping has no idea where he is. He is lost.

    But fortunately, the mutant Golden Eagle has been crazy attack, was led to run by Di Ping, all the way to the past, and finally vomited blood, injury is not light, the speed gradually slowed down.

    In this way, Diping and his party escaped and opened a distance. However, people could not rest for a while. The mutant Golden Eagle did not know how to catch up again, which made Diping very angry.

    The chased one has no time to rest. The mutated Golden Eagle is cruel, and he is staring at Diping and his party.

    Having been fighting with high intensity and using his brain hard, di Ping is really exhausted, and yuelie, Daniel, Gina and Angela are all exhausted.

    To escape here, or rely on a strong willpower support, at this time a loose, the whole body has no strength, even move a little finger is also difficult.

    All the way over, di Ping''s injuries have been added. He can''t remember how much blood he vomited.

    But for the treatment of Gina and Angela, he would have fallen.

    As a result, Gina''s two daughters are now lying in bed, pale, with cold sweat on their heads, and sequelae of mental overload.

    "Lord, how is your wound?"

    Yue lie half reclined on the sofa and asked in a hoarse voice.

    "It''s not a big problem. It will be OK after a rest meeting."

    Di Ping leaned on the sofa, drank a bottle of mineral water at one breath, and gasped.

    In fact, Diping knew that his injury was getting worse and worse. He lost the treatment assistance of Gina and Angela. The recovery was too slow. Moreover, the mutant bird was chasing after him. He had time to repair the injury.

    "Grandma, this dead bird is not going to let us go?"

    Yue lie also poured a bottle of water fiercely, a face indignant scolding way.

    "Master, how did this golden eagle track us and find us every time?"

    Daniel sat cross legged on the ground and asked anxiously.

    "That''s where I wonder, too?"

    Di Ping is also confused. He has been wondering about this problem. How can variant golden eagles find their own line accurately every time?

    No matter how they hide, they can''t get rid of this tail?

    "Didn''t the Golden Eagle find us in the sky?"

    Yue lie looks at di Ping and asks.

    "It shouldn''t be. Twice we were hiding in the room. How could it see it?"

    Dipin shook his head.

    "Blood...."

    just as several people were thinking in silence, Angela, lying on the bed, spat out a word from her mouth. Although her voice was weak and slight, it was clearly heard by people in this silent room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Blood?"

    Angela''s voice fell like a gold needle, which was very clear in the silent room. Diping''s eyes were frozen, her eyebrows were tight, and she was whispering.

    "Blood?"

    Yuelie is a little puzzled. What does Angela mean by this word? Looking at half lying on the bed, Angela asked, "what does this blood have to do with the gold carving catching up with us?"

    It just let him down. After Angela vomited a word, the man had fallen asleep and couldn''t answer his question at all.

    This is to think for a while did not understand what meaning, just raised his head to ask Di Ping, also failed to ask the exit.

    Di Ping is aware of Angela and Gina two women this way of hard work, although they carry the beam, but without the two people vigorously treatment, it is difficult to support themselves to the present.

    Therefore, they had been exhausted for a long time. Gina had already cast her spell overload. Diping was holding her just now, and now she has fallen asleep.

    Angela is not so good. It''s rare that Angela can still keep her strength to say a word.

    "Eh! I''ve learned that... "

    suddenly Daniel''s eyes lit up, his face brightened and he exclaimed excitedly.

    "Shh... Keep it down!"

    Yue lie put his hand in front of his mouth and nervously stopped the excited Daniel.

    "Haha... I''m so excited, I''m so excited..."

    Daniel waved his hand with a smile.

    "Daniel, what did you find out?"

    At this time, Diping''s voice was so loud that he only wanted to know how the mutant Golden Eagle could track his own party all the time.

    "Master, we are sprinkled with the blood of the mutant Golden Eagle, and the Golden Eagle must be able to trace us through the sense of its own blood breath!"

    Daniel smile, this time he learned to be smart, said in a low voice.

    "Blood sensing, is that really the case?"

    Dipin was puzzled. The earth had never heard of such a magical thing.

    "Yes, master, every drop of blood of the strong is condensed. There is a certain connection between the blood, and many strong people can use this connection to track it!"

    Daniel nodded and said positively.

    "Oh! I understand... "

    Di Ping nodded thoughtfully. Today, he learned the same thing again. It turns out that strong blood has such magical ability.

    If Daniel didn''t say that, he couldn''t understand the key even if he killed him.

    "What can we do to get rid of this smell?"

    Now that we know the reason, we have to solve it. Diping looks at Daniel and asks.

    "Take a bath and change clothes, get rid of the existence of blood..."

    Daniel thought about it for a while, and then he said slowly.

    "How long will the mutated golden eagle be able to catch up with it?"

    Di Ping suddenly turned to look at Yue lie and asked.

    "Eh! According to the previous rule, there should be about ten minutes left! "

    Yue lie looked at his wristwatch and counted the time.

    "What are you waiting for? Take a bath and change clothes..."

    Di Ping jumped up from the ground and yelled anxiously.

    "Well, I''ll go and find water!"

    Yue lie also jumped up and rushed out excitedly.

    "Then I''ll find clothes..."

    Daniel also stood up and said.

    "Well, go!"

    Dipin nodded, then looked at Angela and Gina on the bed and whispered, "don''t forget to look for two dresses."

    "It''s the master!"

    Daniel turns around and goes out.

    After a while, yuelie rushed in with a large mineral water bucket in his hand, followed by Daniel holding several clothes. Yuelie put down the bucket and looked at Diping excitedly and said, "Lord, are these two buckets of water enough?"

    "That''s enough. Go wash it!"

    Di Ping nodded and sent Yue lie out.

    "Oh! It was the city Lord.... "

    Yue lie was stunned at first, but when he saw the two girls on the bed, he immediately realized that he was ordered to take Daniel around and quickly ran out.

    Watching yuelie and Daniel walk out of the room and bring the door, Diping looks at the two female prisoners lying in bed.

    "Gina... Angela... You get up and wash...

    Diping looked at the two sleeping beauties and had to try to shout, but he really couldn''t bear it. They were sleeping too soundly.

    As expected, di Ping called out more than a dozen voices from both of them.

    What can I do?

    Do you really have to clean them yourself? Looking at the two women in front of her, di Ping is really not good at the moment.

    Isn''t it hard for yourself?

    A man of such integrity?These are two living beauties. Let yourself wash them. Isn''t it a test of self-determination?

    But let Yue lie and Daniel wash, he certainly does not want, because Gina and Angela certainly will not agree.

    What''s more, it''s like you can promise it!

    Looking at the two women in deep sleep, di Ping is in a dilemma, and finally starts to bite his teeth.

    Di pingqiang pressed down the agitation in his heart. It took nearly two minutes to take off Gina''s clothes just now. He had no time to delay.

    Close your eyes and take a quick deep breath.

    Suddenly opening his eyes, dipin reached for a towel, wet it, and quickly wiped the blood off Gina''s body.

    He also carefully wiped the mage''s inner armor, and put it on Gina again. With the protection of mage''s inner armor, only Gina''s safety is more guaranteed.

    Put Gina down and Pippin comes to Angela.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    However, he did not find that Gina''s face was ruddy, her long eyelashes were shaking quietly, her body was collapsing tightly, and her breast was rapidly fluctuating.

    Obviously, Gina was awake, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was shy or afraid.

    When Diping took off the mage''s inner armor for him, Gina woke up. At that time, Diping''s eyes were on her chest, and she didn''t find it.

    Gina was ashamed and frightened. When she saw that it was Diping, she was angry and happy.

    She thought that dipin was taking advantage of her unprepared to belittle her, but it was also what she expected in her heart, so her whole mood was so complicated that she did not move and closed her eyes quietly.

    When she knew that Diping was wiping her body, Gina''s nervous heart went down, but at the same time, she had a light loss.

    It turns out that the owner didn''t want to do anything to himself?

    Why was she lost?

    Since the last time we went out together, in addition to the master''s respect, Gina''s heart has been deeply engraved with the shadow of dipin.

    Although as a follower, she has no right to choose, and all the ideas of the master must be observed by herself, she also has her own ideas and emotions in her heart.

    She felt that she had been subjected to this young, gentle and brave master.

    She is eager to get dipin''s attention and love, but as a follower, she dare not show too much enthusiasm.

    How many times has she thought about this scene today, but she didn''t expect to do it in this way, but she still misunderstood herself.

    So she didn''t dare to wake up. She didn''t know what kind of state she was going to face with dipin, and she had to sleep.

    And Angela, in fact, woke up early.

    She saw this scene for the first time. Angela half leaned on the bed and opened her eyes to see all the movements of dipin at the end of the bed.

    When she opened her eyes, she was also shocked. There were only three people in the room, and the master was picking up Gina''s clothes.

    She was surprised at that time, but as a result, she still did not speak. She was also a follower of the master and knew her own destiny.

    Followers have no human rights and are the private property of the owner. They can be dealt with as the master wants.

    This is the sorrow of being a follower. If you want to go further on the path of cultivation, you should choose the follower first. All of these must be endured.

    Angela is an extremely intelligent girl. He doesn''t have a long contact with dipin. However, judging from all the behaviors of the master, the master is responsible, affectionate and extremely caring for these followers.

    She was a very easy-going person. She knew that the master could not do such a thing, and did something she didn''t want to do while Gina was in a coma.

    So she put up with it.

    It turned out that she was right. Dipin was not trying to do a bad thing, but cleaning up Gina''s body.

    Looking at dipin''s gentle movements, she suddenly felt a faint desire in her heart. She longed for this person to be herself rather than Gina.

    She could feel the pain of dipine''s strong suppression, but she gently cleaned Gina. Even if there were many opportunities to be light, he didn''t do it.

    This is a respectable and lovely master.

    She almost laughed when she saw that dipin tried to swallow, but in the end she was able to bear it.

    When dipin helped Gina get dressed, Angela suddenly closed her eyes and didn''t know what she thought.

    Di Ping walks gently to Angela. Time is running out. He has to speed up his time. Hasn''t he cleaned up yet?

    "He''s here... What to do..."

    Angela was excited when she heard dipin''s footsteps, her heart pounded violently, her breath couldn''t quicken and her eyelashes trembled slightly.

    "Do I want to move? The master is coming, my God! He stretched out his hand... What to do...

    Angela was in a very complicated mood at this time, and she didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t move, she was still sleeping, and had some expectation in her heart.

    "AI..."

    suddenly, di Ping stopped holding out his hand, and his mouth made a confused voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Diping stood in front of the bed, staring at Angela for a long time. Suddenly, his old face turned red. He could not have seen that Angela was pretending to be sleeping.

    That''s not to say that Angela saw everything she had just done.

    "His grandmother, Lao Tzu''s wisdom and martial arts let this girl see the current..."

    Di Ping scolded secretly in his heart. He was really not thick skinned. For a time, his old face turned red with shame. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything extraordinary just now.

    Strong at ease to calm himself down, the face of the ruddy slowly disappeared, looking at Angela lying in bed pretending to sleep, dipin was not angry.

    Fortunately, I sent out this girl in pretending to sleep. If it was not for her shortness of breath, I would not have found it.

    If, oneself really also give this wench to peel a pure, and this wench then burst, oneself can lose a person to lose big hair.

    Suddenly, di Ping was shocked and suddenly turned to look at Gina lying at the other end.

    "My God!"

    Diping almost jumped up. He could see at a glance that Gina was also pretending to be asleep. She was almost frightened and almost cried out.

    "My aunts... Are you playing with people?"

    Di Ping was ashamed to have a hole in the ground. Just now he helped Gina clean. Although he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, his performance was really poor.

    He didn''t believe it. Gina didn''t feel it.

    Today''s heroes are destroyed in the hands of these two girls?

    "Angela, don''t pretend to sleep, get up and wash yourself..."

    Di Ping was calm for a long time. Gina had no choice but to wash herself. She pretended to sleep just to save embarrassment. The problem is what kind of sleep Angela pretended to sleep, but Diping to sleep was out of breath for a moment and di Ping cried out bitterly.

    "Ah... Master......"

    Angela, who is waiting with her eyes closed, suddenly hears the words of Diping, and immediately starts to cry. She opens her eyes, and her eyes are bright and beautiful. At this time, Angela is blushing.

    "Ah, what... Can you move? Can you clean the blood on your lower body..."

    Di Ping was still angry, and gave Angela a a bad look and scolded in a rude voice.

    "Ooh... Master, i... I don''t have the strength to..."

    Angela''s eyes turned red and tears whirled in the frame of her eyes after receiving such heavy words from dipin, looking at di Ping wrongly.

    "I..."

    Di Ping, who was about to get angry, saw the grievance and sadness in Angela''s eyes, and suddenly couldn''t say a word.

    How much do you think?

    Isn''t it? Just bathing Gina just now, isn''t it because they can''t move?

    And I blame Angela for pretending to sleep. Isn''t that a way to get angry with people? If they can move, they must wake up with a cry, and it''s their turn to perform.

    "Wash it for me, then?"

    At the thought of this, dipin''s face calmed down and her voice softened. Looking at Angela''s harmony, she asked.

    Although saying this sentence is a bit too rogue, but the matter is urgent, oneself also has no way.

    "Well..."

    Angela suddenly blushed. Her originally pale face was as red as an apple. She looked so beautiful. She was embarrassed to bow her head and make a light noise in her voice.

    The sound was as light as the sound of mosquitoes and flies, but it was still heard by dipin.

    There is no nonsense, dipin directly forward, in Angela''s extremely nervous and shy eyes, gently pick her up.

    On the edge of the bed, Diping took Angela out of all her clothes.

    With ease, dipin''s skill of taking off clothes is improving rapidly.

    The strong feeling of exhaustion makes Angela not even have the strength to raise her hand. She can only make herself fully open in front of Diping. She is full of shyness, nervous expression and slight body shaking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    If Gina is a charming blue enchantress, then Angela is a clean holy lotus.

    Although she was not wearing a piece of clothes at this time, there was no sense of men and women in Diping''s eyes. Her whole body exuded a clean breath.

    This breath, so that you do not care about him, there will be no redundant ideas.

    At this time, the only thought is to care for her, to warm her, to pity her, has a kind of magic.

    The tender skin, white as snow and without any blemish, glows with magic under the sunlight shining into the room.

    Can make people peaceful, can calm people''s mood, can lead people to think quietly.

    This is a magical feeling. Dipin''s breath is also calming down. His eyes are unusually bright and clean. It seems that there is no impurity at all.

    "Master... I''m cold"

    Angela waited shyly for a while, and found that dipin was standing there staring at her body.

    At that time, she felt numb and itchy. She felt an indescribable feeling in her body, which made her heart jump like a rabbit. Her body involuntarily twisted for a while, and her mouth even gave out a whining. It seemed that she would feel better in her heart.

    This exhortation didn''t wake up dipin, but it scared Angela herself. How could she make such a shy voice?

    But she can''t move, can only let Di Ping''s eyes fall on his shy part, which makes her extremely shy.

    How can the master see himself in this way?

    How focused is that look?

    What a shame, Angela almost broke down, but dipin stood there motionless, eyes just staring at the front, and this direction is Angela''s upper body position.

    If Diping knew Angela''s idea at this time, he had to vomit blood, which was really unjust?

    Even more unjust than Dou''e, his eyes are not falling on it at all. He is in a daze at this time. It is he who is very interested in the breath and light shown on Angela.

    Why can a person have such magical ability that people can''t look directly at holiness?

    Just as he was in a daze, Angela''s voice suddenly came and woke him up.

    Looking at Angela shivering on the bed, she realized that she was reckless, so she left Angela open. This room is a bit cold, and it may be freezing for a long time.

    "Right away, right away..."

    Di Ping quickly said with an apologetic face, and picked up a towel, wet the water, and cleaned Angela''s body.

    Angela is much better than Gina. She doesn''t have much pain. As a treatment profession, she has been supporting in a safe range, and she has suffered much less injuries.

    However, in the battle, it is inevitable that the body will be sprinkled with a lot of variation of the Golden Eagle''s blood.

    It is obvious to all that the power of the variant gold carving is obvious. A little negligence may cause irreparable loss.

    This action is much faster, less than two minutes, Angela has been Di Ping re dressed neatly, put her back on the bed.

    Dipin took the bucket and went to another room. He was faster. Within a minute, he had come out in a new dress.

    The armor on his body has been seriously damaged. The most important thing is blood. All the equipment she can use is put into the backpack system. He doesn''t believe that the mutated Golden Eagle can smell it.

    If you can smell it, it''s bad luck... But he believes in the system.

    "The city Lord... Is it ready? We have to go, or the mutant Golden Eagle will catch up again... "

    just after Di Ping had finished washing, there was a knock on the door outside, Yue lie and Daniel were already waiting outside.

    "OK, come at once..."

    Di Ping answered, went to the door and opened the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Dippingla opens the door. Outside, yuelie and Daniel are waiting anxiously. Seeing the door open, they rush forward.

    "Lord, time is running out!"

    Although Yue lie knew that it was not good to disturb the city Lord at this time, he could not help it at this time.

    "I know, they changed, take them away..."

    Di Ping looked at his wrist watch, and his face changed. The time was really tight. He spent too much time scrubbing the two beauties. Now there are less than three minutes left, and the mutant Golden Eagle should catch up.

    Back in the room, dipin picked up Gina and put her on yuelie''s back. Daniel put Angela on his back. Dipin took the lead out of the room.

    Although the two women want to let Di Ping carry or hold, but as the strongest fighting force of the team, it can be distracted to take care of the two women.

    A group of people rushed down the building, a head into the lush forest, di Ping in front of the road.

    While paying attention to the road and the system, Wu Jin''s sword has been sacrificed with honor, and Yue lie''s broad sword has also been ruined.

    He had to buy two weapons from the system. He handed a broadsword to Yue lie and bought a new sword himself.

    Time is tight, he also has no choice, let the system to screen a few for him, he bought a piece at will.

    He took out the broad sword from his backpack and handed it back to Yue lie. Yue lie was carrying Gina on his back. When he saw that Diping suddenly handed over a broadsword, he was stunned and then ecstatic.

    Excited to take over the sword, this sword is even better than the previous one. It belongs to the first-class strong quality. The sword is three feet and five inches long and seven inches wide. It is really a heavy back Epee, weighing 80 kg. It''s hard to wield it for a long time with yuelie''s 3000 kg strength.

    However, Yue lie likes it. Originally, di Ping broke his broadsword, but his heartache was no good. Now he gets a better one again. He is not excited.

    At this time, I feel my feet are lighter with Gina on my back. I walk with wind.

    Di Ping also bought a first-class strong saber. He used to use it before. He didn''t change it. Now he has to change it.

    This is a machete with long handle, wide head and thick back. It is 1.7 meters long. The handle is gilded with gold and silk. The tail has a brass ghost face. The fangs are ferocious. The handle is about 30 meters long. It can be held, chopped or chopped by both hands.

    The blade has a thin handle and a wide head. The handle is four fingers wide in front of the handle. The blade is about eight fingers wide. The weight is tilted forward. It is sharp and chopping.

    It''s called ghost face chopping horse saber. It weighs 180 kg. It''s made of refined steel and special materials. It can defeat the enemy invincible.

    The sword was held by Diping obliquely in his hand, shining white in the sun. The sharp blade cut across the weeds and broke into two silent pieces.

    Yue lie looks at di Ping''s ghost face chopping horse saber. He shrinks his neck a little timidly. He thinks who has been cut by this knife. He has two absolute identities. The momentum is too frightening.

    "Chirp..."

    when the crowd had just walked less than 1000 meters, suddenly there was a cry of a mutant Golden Eagle in the sky, followed by a roar, which was the sound of building collapse.

    They stopped and looked back. They knew that this was a variation. The Golden Eagle caught up and leveled the small building they were waiting for.

    Di Ping made a gesture, a few small hearts moved their feet, hid under the thick giant trees, biological control was found by the Golden Eagle.

    "Tweet..."

    a more terrifying cry sounded, and the voice was filled with anger.

    Obviously, the mutant Golden Eagle sent out that he had been cheated and escaped by these small insects, so he immediately got angry and attacked everything in front of him crazily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Diping several people listen to the movement not far away, pale, too crazy, countless trees and houses were central, in the tyrannical attack of the Golden Eagle into pieces.

    They were afraid of being chased by the mutated Golden Eagle. It was like cowhide plaster that could not be thrown off once it was stuck.

    Through the gap between the leaves, you can see the shape of the variant golden eagle flying high from time to time.

    The Golden Eagle did not have the appearance of the God steed before, and its golden feathers were disorderly. There were too many feathers falling from many places, and their skin had been exposed.

    There are also Diping''s masterpieces here, but the most important thing is the damage caused by the crazy attack on the giant tree house during the pursuit of Diping by the mutated Golden Eagle.

    The wound on the top of the Golden Eagle''s head has dried up. The black blood sticks to the feathers. A pair of golden pupils are extremely tired.

    Crazy for a while, the mutated Golden Eagle seems to know that it is no use. With a long cry, it soars to the sky, wings flutter, and instantly disappears in the sky.

    "Is the golden carving gone?"

    Yue lie, with a puzzled look on his face, went out to inspect the sky for a while, then looked at di Ping and said, "Lord, this golden carving should be gone. Shall we go?"

    "Let''s wait..."

    Di Ping knew the cunning of the Golden Eagle. If he hadn''t hurt himself too many times and became irrational, several of his own people would never have escaped its pursuit.

    This golden eagle is not only vindictive, but also very intelligent. It knows when to attack, and it will set up roadblocks to ambush in advance. This kind of intelligence is higher than many human beings.

    He couldn''t guarantee that the Golden Eagle really flew away, instead of setting a trap again.

    More than ten minutes later, the sky was still quiet. Diping confirmed that the mutated Golden Eagle really flew away, and did not kill a rifle. Then he stood up and said.

    "Let''s go! After a short rest, Gina and Anji finally recovered from their lethargy, but their bodies were still weak.

    Yuelie and Daniel walked with their backs on their backs. There was no effect on their walking when they were used to make pain.

    The sun has already tilted to the west, the setting sun with a unique red halo sprinkled all over the earth, the sky is full of red clouds, reflecting the whole forest as above color watercolor painting, red and green integration, like a dream like fantasy.

    A line of five silent Road, in the thick forest, only made the sound of trampling on the leaves and grass.

    Di Ping has lost his direction. After one day''s escape, he has no idea where he is. He is eager to find the place where human activities are to determine his position.

    Before the end of the world, there are traces of human activities everywhere, but it is really not easy to find a human living place in this endless jungle.

    The traces of human activities are covered by endless trees, which can not be found without approaching.

    The setting sun was sinking rapidly, and the sky was getting dark. Di Ping was anxious. If he could not find a place, he would have to spend the night in the jungle. This was extremely dangerous.

    This journey has been a deterrent to the existence of mutant golden eagles in the sky. The ground is much safer. Now that the golden eagles leave, once the mutated animals start to move at night, the jungle will be a terrible place.

    "Look, the house!"

    Just as the last glimmer of sunlight gradually disappeared on the horizon, the sky also instantly darkened. Suddenly Daniel pointed to a direction and exclaimed in surprise.

    Di Ping is looking at the west, smell speech immediately turn to look at the direction that Daniel points to.

    Sure enough, in the layers of green trees, a corner of the white wall exposed.

    Although only a little bit, but it is so eye-catching at this time.

    "Ah! Really... I don''t know if it''s a village or a town? "

    Yue lie also saw it, and his eyes were bright. He exclaimed in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    This is not a single house. It is a small town with a small area. There is only one main street and several small alleys. The buildings are concentrated, but they are not obviously disordered. Obviously, there is a certain planning.

    At this time, the whole town was completely engulfed by vegetation, and the houses were covered by huge trees, which could not be found without paying attention.

    The streets are cluttered with small trees and some weeds, as if it had been a hundred years in general, showing a vicissitudes.

    This is a three story building facing the street. The concrete structure looks very solid. Dipin decided to settle down in this small building.

    After a day''s pursuit and escape, several people are already exhausted. If they don''t rest, they will have problems.

    Gina and Angela are put on the same bed to rest. After more than two hours'' rest, they have recovered some strength and are basically active, but still relatively weak.

    He took out a large piece of meat about 20 jin from his backpack and gave it to Yue lie and Daniel to prepare to eat. There was no serious food for one day. Several people were hungry and dew.

    These are not things for Yue lie and Daniel. They go to prepare quickly. While dipin looks at the two women who have been playing seats on the bed, they also rest on a sofa.

    Now he doesn''t even want to do the most basic exploration environment. His pain and mental exhaustion do not allow him to have other activities.

    A strong feeling of fatigue, such as the tide hit, just closed his eyes, after a while, Diping has entered the state of deep sleep.

    "The city Lord... The meal is ready..."

    after a long time, suddenly, Yue lie calls softly in his ear, which wakes up Di Ping.

    "How long have I slept?"

    Di Ping opened his eyes and looked at Yue lie and asked.

    "It''s not long. It''s only more than two hours!"

    Yue lie answered softly.

    "Oh

    Diping moved his neck and looked around, but he didn''t find Gina and Angela on the bed, so he asked in surprise:

    "where are Gina and Angela?"

    "They are all outside. They didn''t call you when they saw the city Lord sleeping soundly just now."

    Yue lie pointed out and said in a soft voice with a smile.

    "Well, you go! I''ll be right there... "

    Di Ping realized that he was too deeply involved in himself. He didn''t know that Gina and Gina were going out. What should he do if he was in danger.

    Fortunately, I''m not alone. It''s not the same to have a team on the road. I just don''t have to do it myself.

    "Good! The city Lord "

    Yue lie respectfully retreats and the room becomes quiet for a while. Only Di Ping is left.

    Looking at the time, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. The sky was completely dark. A bright moon half hung in the sky. Through the leaves, it shot into the window, forming mottled shadows on the floor.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    this is a hall on the third floor, with a small area of 30-40 square meters. A glass door is used to separate the door from the balcony. At this time, the glass door is covered with a thick quilt, which is completely separated from the inside and outside.

    At this time, there is a red candle in the hall. The candle is burning quietly, making a Zizi sound. The faint yellow light tries to make the hall bright.

    Four people, two men and two women, were sitting in the hall. They were talking in a low voice. Their figures were reflected on the wall by candlelight.

    There is a tea table among the four people. At this time, there is a charcoal stove on the tea table. The red charcoal is burning, and there is a small iron pot on the charcoal stove, which is bubbling with heat.

    There were still bowls and chopsticks on the table, but the four did not move. They were just talking quietly. When they saw Diping enter the hall, they stopped talking quietly and stood up.

    "Master......

    " city master...... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Sit down, all of you!"

    Di Ping, smiling and waving his hands, sat down and looked up at the iron pot on the tea table. He said happily:

    "stewed meat with sweet potato?"

    Then he looked up and said to Yue lie with appreciation: "not bad, not bad! Do you have sweet potatoes from that place

    "Hey, hey... I found it in the cellar in the backyard, so I brought it to stew. There''s nothing else to mix!"

    Yue liehe said with a happy smile.

    "It''s delicious. Are you hungry? Let''s start... "

    looking at the tumbling stew in the broth and smelling the strong fragrance, dipin, who had been hungry and dew for a long time, had a big appetite. He asked the people to sit down and order to start.

    Each of them filled a large bowl of meat and started to move. For a while, only the sound of swallowing food was heard in the room, and there was no other movement.

    Five people are holding the bowl to eat the figure, is reflected on the wall by candlelight.

    A pot of meat is nearly 20 jin, which has been wiped out by several people. There is also a pot of rice. The amount of food eaten by several people is amazing, especially Diping, who can eat as much as four of them.

    There is food in the stomach, but the heart is not flustered. As soon as the meat is eaten, people immediately have the spirit.

    "Gina, how are you feeling? How long will it take to recover? "

    Siping a cup of tea, Diping leaned on the sofa, looking at Gina, who was also in a daze at the candlelight, inquired.

    "Ah! Master, it''s been slowed down after adjusting the breath. If you have a night''s rest, you should be able to recover completely! "

    Gina didn''t know what she was thinking. She was stunned at first and then blushed. She lowered her eyes and seemed afraid to look at Diping in the eyes. Her voice said slightly.

    "My master, Angela is also very good. I should have a rest!"

    Like Gina, Angela, who did not know what she was thinking about, was awakened by dipin''s question. Before Diping asked, she answered in a hurry.

    After saying that in a hurry, her pretty face also quickly flew ruddy and her eyes dodged.

    "That''s good. You go and have a rest? I don''t need you two for the vigil. Get well as soon as possible

    Naturally, Diping didn''t know what happened to these two women, and how they always felt strange, but he didn''t think much about it.

    "It''s the master!"

    Gina and Angela slowly stood up and walked into the room.

    After more than an hour''s breath adjustment, both of them were able to move. Although they were still weak, they could only walk on their own and no one needed to carry them.

    "Why don''t you two go and have a rest? I''ll watch the night in the first half of the night

    Di Ping told Yue lie and Daniel to have a rest. After two hours of sleep, he felt that his body had recovered a lot, but his extreme fatigue was relieved a lot.

    Yuelie and Daniel were busy with food just now, so they certainly didn''t have time to rest. However, their own vigil gave them time to rest.

    "How can it be done? How can the master let you watch the night?"

    Daniel stopped immediately, stood up immediately, and said excitedly.

    "Yes! City Lord, let''s watch the night, you go to have a rest? We are not tired....

    Yue lie also stands with an excited face.

    "It''s OK. I have to go on my way tomorrow. You have to have a good rest. Go!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said firmly.

    "Master..."

    what else Daniel said was interrupted by Diping.

    "It''s an order. Go on!"

    Dipin ordered with a serious look.

    "All right."

    They were helpless. Looking at Diping''s face, they knew that he had made up his mind and would not change it. They had to promise.

    "Lord, we''re going to have a rest. We''ll take your place in the second half of the night."

    Yuelie pulls Daniel, who still wants to persuade him, to bid farewell to Diping and enters the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The room was quiet for a while, and only Diping sat alone in the quiet room, with only the quietly burning candle light accompanying him.

    After a deep meditation, at this time, Diping is very sober, not sleepy at all.

    Finally, he escaped the pursuit of the mutant Golden Eagle and was able to rest at ease. However, he did not relax in his heart. The variant golden eagle was a thorn in his heart.

    This is not because he was chased by the Golden Eagle and harbored a grudge, but because the existence of the Golden Eagle has greatly restricted his action.

    There is also the safety of the base. This golden eagle''s range of activities is too large, and the base is also in its hunting range, which will definitely affect the normal activities of the base.

    At this time, he had a deep worry in his heart.

    But he can''t do it now. Before upgrading, he wanted to fight with jindiao, but he doesn''t want to be his opponent. Jindiao is too powerful.

    Di Ping felt that he could crush it only by doubling his strength. Now he can''t fight with it.

    The strength is still too weak!

    Di Ping secretly sighed in his heart that if he was strong enough, this golden eagle would make himself so embarrassed.

    He didn''t think about it. In just a few days, just over half a month since the end of the world, his strength has grown to the level of monsters, and he still thinks that the strength is low. Why should ordinary human feelings be worthy of?

    Diping blew out the candle fire and opened the glass door leading to the balcony. As soon as the thick quilt was lifted, a bright moonlight came in, and the whole room became bright.

    There is a solid wood chair on the balcony. It seems that it is usually used by the owner of the house. Diping gently lies on the chair and looks at the bright moon in the sky quietly.

    The moon is so round, so big!

    As close as before, it seems that you can see Chang''e''s smiling face and Wu Gang chopping osmanthus with an axe.

    Di Ping suddenly remembered that when he was a child, the moon was so round and bright that the moonlight on the ground was like a thin layer of frost on the ground.

    At that time, a group of people always gathered at the door of their home every night, talking and chatting. Some old people with rich knowledge were always talking about the strange things outside, and the children were always around the crowd and listening quietly.

    At that time, I felt that the outside world was so big, beautiful and interesting. When I really went out, I found that everything was not so beautiful.

    At that time is so ignorant, so easy to meet!

    Thinking about it, Diping suddenly thought of her parents, who were always with them at that time, how happy they were, but now they don''t know their life or death.

    At the thought of this, di Ping''s eyes were covered with tears, and the worries in his heart were just like the gnawing of a mouse.

    He would like to start now, quickly back home, looking at the desolate town without a trace of human, his heart filled with a burst of bad feeling.

    It has been more than ten days since the end of the world. There is no one in this small town. The rural environment is more complex. He doesn''t really dare to think about it.

    At this time, he once again hated his own strength is too weak, hate why he had to bear down? Why do we have to wait so long to start?

    Why not rush back in the first place?

    These problems rolled in his mind like a sea wave, so that his mind has been unable to calm down, the pain on his face is becoming more and more intense, his hands clenched with acid teeth.

    In fact, he knew and understood that with his previous strength, he might have been exterminated by mutant animals before he left Zhongzhou.

    Before three or two mutant dogs have to work a lot of effort, not to mention the mutant Golden Eagle such a powerful mutant.

    Di Ping, who is in sorrow, suddenly stops his sadness. His eyes are cold and his body suddenly collapses.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Just now, Diping suddenly heard a slight sound not far away, like stepping on a dead branch and making a crisp sound.

    Although the sound was so light that you could not hear it without paying attention, what kind of person was dipin? His ear was so strong that he was terrible.

    The sound of a sound, like thunder in the air, suddenly awakened Diping from his sadness.

    After such a long time in the end of life, his mind has become strong. When he hears the voice, he does not react at the first time, but calms down, and his eyes are like a sharp arrow to the direction of the sound.

    Fortunately, there are not many trees in this town. The base is ornamental trees or one or two fruit trees planted in each yard. At this time, the trees are not high.

    And there are not a few big trees on the street, that is, the weeds are more luxuriant, all waist deep.

    The voice just now came from the street. I don''t know whether it''s a human or a mutant animal.

    Di Ping''s eyes shot into the direction of the sound through the gap between the railings. The bright cold light from the high moonlight shone down on the ground like day, and all the activities below fell into his eyes.

    "Hula......"

    at a wall more than 30 meters away from di Ping''s small building, a large clump of weeds began to shake, as if something was about to come out. Dipin held his breath and looked at the place closely.

    Di Ping''s right hand has touched the ghost face chopper beside the chair. Once he finds out that it is wrong, he can make a knife in time.

    "What?"

    when Diping saw something, he was stunned, and then began to smile.

    I thought it was some kind of powerful mutant animal, but it turned out to be a white fat white fat pig. This guy was not small, with more than 1000 Jin, and was shaking his fat body and arched the earth on the ground.

    From time to time, his mouth was humming, which seemed to be very happy.

    As soon as Diping''s nervous heart was relaxed, his hand holding the knife was released again. Fortunately, it was not a powerful mutant animal. A domestic pig could be killed by turning over his hands with his current strength.

    Don''t worry at all. He has a lot of meat in his backpack, so he is not very loyal to pork. Otherwise, he must be slaughtered at the first time.

    Di Ping smiles at the big fat pig, and says in his heart, "don''t go quickly. I''ll spare your life today.".

    "Whoosh..."

    just as Diping relaxed and watched the big fat pig arched the ground happily, suddenly a sharp blade broke the wind.

    Di Ping''s face changed immediately. The cold light in his eyes was frightening, and he stared at the direction of the voice.

    He saw an arrow shot out of the darkness. The target was the head of the big fat pig. It was fast and cruel.

    As soon as he heard the voice, he knew that the arrow was not aimed at himself, but he was still shocked. The direction of the arrow was not more than 50 meters away from him, and he did not feel it.

    How can this not let him be shocked, this arrow move, he found out that this town is not only his own party, but there are people hiding in it.

    "Poof..."

    the sharp arrow went into the body, and the long arrow stick was inserted into the pig''s neck, and half of the pig''s flesh was full of blood. The blood ran out at the first time, and the pig''s neck was immediately covered with blood.

    "Ouao..."

    the pig let out a shrill scream, and suddenly a touch of blood appeared in his eyes. Looking at the direction of archery, his hooves spread out and ran in the direction of the sound.

    "Whoosh..."

    just now, the archer didn''t think that this pig was so strong in defense that he didn''t kill the mutant pig and let him find himself. However, the archer responded very quickly, and he shot the arrow first.

    Long arrow with sharp roar down to the pig''s head, arrow to, the sound just came, can see how fast its speed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Poof..."

    the arrow, with its scream, is hitting the fat pig''s eyebrow.

    "Oh

    The giant mutant pig uttered a shrill scream, its limbs faltered for a while, and finally fell to the ground, limbs twitched, and blood shot out along the arrow hole.

    Di Ping''s eyes shrunk. He could see the difference between this arrow. The arrow was fast and steady. It was much faster than the previous one. Moreover, he felt a wave of energy on the arrow.

    Not to say what kind of energy this is, just to be able to shoot this arrow in an emergency, this person''s psychological quality must be very high.

    Maybe it was because the mutant pig fell to the ground. On the top of a one story bungalow in front of the fat pig, a man came out.

    This is a very young man, five common, but very uniform, more delicate, a little white face, in the moonlight is particularly pale.

    He is thin, medium height, no more than 1.8 meters, short hair is very energetic. If it is not for his handsome face, there is always a lazy smile on his face, and the whole person is full of cynical experience. Surely some people will regard him as a fresh and astringent little boy.

    Such a person, di Ping simply did not expect, will have such a magical shooting.

    Diping can feel a dangerous breath from this handsome young man. Although he seems to be a young neighbor, he has a murderous spirit that ordinary people can''t possess.

    "Race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 1, potential: Level B, talent, skill, skill, skill, skill, none"

    Di Ping threw away an exploration skill, which was unintentional. He was curious about this mysterious young man, but when the information showed up, he was startled.

    This young man was also a man of awakening talent. He didn''t expect that he would meet an evolutor again when he went abroad for the second time.

    This is the second person he met in addition to Xingchi, or in such a small town. Can we say that there are so many evolutors.

    Come out twice to meet two people, which makes dipin some doubt whether the evolution has been flooding.

    The last wail of the mutant pig was particularly harsh in the silent night sky, which broke the peace here. Yuelie, Daniel and Gina, who were already sleeping, were awakened by this cry.

    Di Ping didn''t take care of the mutant pig which gradually stopped struggling. Instead, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked not far away. His sensitive ears heard a trace of unusual sound.

    "Ouch..."

    suddenly, there was an amazing roar in the distance, and then the ground roared like an earthquake.

    The young man''s face had been calm, and finally showed a trace of fright. His eyes looked at the direction of the voice.

    "Boom..."

    a courtyard wall suddenly turned into pieces, and a huge black monster rushed out, and the smoke and dust were exhausted, and the monster was exposed.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping looked at the black shadow in front of him, and he was almost surprised.

    It turned out to be a huge and terrible boar. The body was like a pig. It was an adult elephant.

    The long tusks are not much shorter than the ivory. They are ferocious and curled up. In the cold moonlight, they shine with gloomy cold light.

    A pair of blood red eyes took a look at the mutant fat pig lying in the pool of blood, and suddenly raised their heads to stare at the white faced young man standing on the roof of the building, with a fierce and cruel light in their eyes.

    "Ouao..."

    the mutant wild boar raised its head and roared. A violent momentum rose to the sky, and a strong killing opportunity suddenly shrouded in the moonlight.

    Even dipin felt a cold chill. The mutant boar was really angry.

    Leng Jun''s young man finally showed a wave in his calm eyes, which was startled. However, this man was not simple. He did not wait for the variation of wild boar''s action, but he even took the first step.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The young people draw out an arrow from behind with an astonishing speed, and the whole process is like flowing clouds and flowing water.

    "Whoosh..."

    the long arrow left the string and shot at the mutant boar with an amazing scream.

    "BAM..."

    the mutant boar did not dodge. The arrow hit the middle of the eyebrow, and the sound of a drum sounded like a hammer. The dull voice shocked people''s chest for a while.

    "What?"

    The young man was not calm at last, and exclaimed involuntarily, staring at the mutant wild boar with an unbelievable look in his eyes.

    He did not expect that such a powerful arrow could not even break the defense of the mutant wild boar, and the arrow was actually rebounded back.

    The mutant boar stopped roaring, and the fierce light in his eyes was more powerful, and there was a kind of humanized contempt.

    "Boom

    Suddenly, the wild boar''s front hoof suddenly kicks, the ground shakes and sends out a roar, like the earth shaking and mountain shaking.

    Then, it bowed its head and ran into the bungalow at a terrible speed.

    "Bang!"

    The red brick bungalow in the savage mutation wild boar collision, in an instant into broken bricks flying around.

    "Good fellow!"

    Di Ping secretly praised him. He saw that the young man was stunned at first, but soon recovered calm. His eyes were calm. Seeing the mutant wild boar rushing towards him, he quickly rushed to his body and jumped straight from the platform. In the air, he arched with a bow.

    The whole movement is extremely fast and fluent. It seems that he has practiced it for countless times. He is also impressed by Di Ping.

    "Bang..."

    this arrow is destined to be useless. The sharp arrow is right in the back of the boar''s brain, but the skin is not broken, and it is shot out.

    Standing in the ruins, the mutant boar found that the enemy had jumped away, and his fury suddenly shook his fangs, and a concrete column instantly turned into debris flying all over the sky.

    "Ouao..."

    the mutant wild boar roared again and rushed to the young man again.

    "Whoosh..."

    but the young man was calm and steady. He even shot an arrow and went straight to the eyes of the mutant wild boar. After an arrow was shot, he didn''t look at it at all. He had already stepped back quickly and climbed up a big tree with agile hands and feet.

    "Pa..."

    as soon as the mutant wild boar throws out, its long arrow is beaten in half by its huge tusks, and then it goes straight to the young man without slowing down.

    "Boom

    With a roar, the big trees turned into sawdust and the tall trees collapsed.

    But the young man on the tree had no time to jump away. One of them was not stable and was thrown out. However, his skill was still good. He suddenly turned over in the air, head down and feet up.

    At the moment of landing, with both hands supporting, the whole person quickly rolls on the ground, and the person has safely stood on the ground.

    Without waiting to stand still, he quickly drew an arrow from his back, and then turned back to shoot. It seemed that there was no need to aim at it. The long arrow shot again at the mutant boar with strong wind.

    "Ding!"

    Unfortunately, the arrow was hitting the huge fangs of the mutant wild boar with a squeak.

    The mutant boar did not care about the arrow, but rushed to the young man again. As fast as a running ox, everything along the way turned into nothingness in front of it.

    "City Lord..."

    "master......

    at this time, several yuelie people came to the balcony and saw the amazing scene in front of them. However, some people who had already seen the grand scene did not respond much. They saluted Di Ping, who was sitting on the chair watching the play.

    "Shh!"

    Di Ping stretched out his hand and put up his finger to stop several people from asking questions. Instead, he said in a soft voice:

    "don''t make a sound and watch the play!"

    "Going to the theatre?"

    All of them were stunned. At this critical moment, they were interested in watching the play. They looked at the young man who was constantly shooting around with sympathy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Diping really wanted to see the play!

    He was very interested in this mysterious young man with calm mind, quick action and unusual composure. He wanted to see how much potential this young man had to tap.

    Every time, he can quickly escape the pursuit of mutant wild boar, action is not a bit redundant, every judgment is extremely accurate.

    Dipin believed that the mutant boar would not have been his opponent had it not been for his weapons.

    Ordinary bows and arrows were sharp weapons before the end of the world, but they were especially insufficient against the powerful mutant beasts. The power of killing and cutting was so powerful that it could not even break the defense against the mutant wild boar.

    Not to mention that it can hurt the mutant boar!

    One man, one beast, one chase and one escape, under the moon night, the performance of a play animal picture.

    Within a radius of tens of meters, no building can complete the fun damage, one after another of the houses were savage mutation wild boar hit into ruins.

    A boar more than three meters tall is not much shorter than a house. The house made of concrete and brick is so fragile under its powerful and abnormal fangs.

    But at this time, the mutant wild boar is also uncomfortable, with flames in his eyes, breathing heavily in his mouth, and a trace of fatigue in his eyes.

    At this time, the young man''s clothes were broken, and the long bow in his hand was also thrown away in pursuit. He had escaped many times, and he was a little exhausted.

    The young man was holding a small tree, breathing heavily. His white face was flushed, but his eyes were very bright. At this time, a trace of stubbornness flickered.

    He looked up at dipin!

    But he didn''t find out about Diping, but there was only one tall building around him. He hoped that this building could give him a chance to escape.

    He did not dare to escape to the outside, but once in the trees, his speed could not be compared with that of the mutant boar. At that time, there was only one way to die, which he understood very well.

    "Ah! Lord, he found us

    Yue lie stands behind Di Ping, looks at the young man, looks at this side, and asks Di Ping in a low voice.

    "No, he wants to use this building to escape..."

    Di Ping smiles faintly and shakes his head.

    But will the mutant boar give him a chance?

    At this time, the mutant boar is lying between him and the building. If he wants to rush here, the distance is 50 meters, and his speed can not be compared with that of the mutant boar.

    The mutant wolf will certainly catch up with him in a short period of time. With his physical strength at this time, it is very difficult to escape.

    The young man pursed his lips, and his eyes were obstinate and firm, as if nothing could stop him.

    Di Ping quietly watched, he is more and more interested in this person, in his body, di Ping seems to see a little bit of his own shadow.

    Arrogant, stubborn, do not admit defeat!

    This is a useful material. He decided to take this man and cultivate him. He would be better than Yue lie and have unlimited room for improvement.

    "Ouao..."

    the mutant wild boar suddenly roared, and its body was violently erect. In the eyes of the people, its front hooves fell to the ground.

    "Boom..."

    for a moment, the ground was shaking, and the small building was shaking, and the young people seemed to be hit by an extremely powerful force, and flew out with blood and fell heavily in the grass.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping said in secret that he had been looking at the information of the young people, but he had forgotten to check the information of the mutant wild boar.

    Such a huge mutant wild boar, obviously abnormal, will not be ordinary variation beast, and this point let Di Ping to ignore.

    He didn''t expect that the mutant boar would awaken his talent skills. It seems that the rank of the mutant boar is not too low. He is a bit of a blame for his carelessness.

    "Damned..."

    Di Ping scolded secretly, not knowing whether he was scolding himself or the mutant wild boar.

    "Daniel!"

    The mutant wild boar has already lifted its steps to the young man more than ten meters away. Even if he is fast, he can''t catch up. He stands up abruptly and looks at Daniel.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "It''s the master..."

    of course, Daniel understood what dipin meant. He promised, his shoulder moved, and his spear fell into his hands.

    "Bang..."

    shooting with a gun, the clear sound of the gun sounds in the night, causing the earthquake echo, which is far away.

    "Ouao..."

    the bullet hit the neck of the mutant wild boar, and the powerful bullet shot into its body in an instant. A stream of blood spewed out, and the mutant wild boar made a painful cry.

    It thought that someone would attack it behind it. The firearm was not an ordinary bow and arrow. Its powerful penetrating force broke through the tough defense of the outer layer and penetrated into the body. The strong pain made it howl.

    He had just sat up and saw the mutant boar approaching. The young man, who had already seen despair in his eyes, was also surprised by what happened suddenly.

    How could he have imagined that in this desolate town, there were still people who would dare to shoot such a terrible mutant boar.

    One man and one beast all look at this side. At this time, Diping has stood up, and five people are standing on the balcony looking at this side quietly.

    For a while, the air was condensed. These people appeared suddenly, just like ghosts in the mountains. A chill rose in the heart of the young people.

    Even the mutant boar was shocked by the scene. However, it was in a frenzy. At this time, everything was ignored. There was a violent killing opportunity surging in its heart. It wanted to kill all the enemies who dared to hurt themselves.

    "Ouch!"

    A roar, the sound of shock through the clouds, the sky over a few dark clouds also by this startling fury momentum scattered, quickly subsided.

    The mutant wild boar roared wildly, bowed his head and rushed to this side, and the powerful momentum was like the tide and pressed down on the five people of Diping.

    "Bang!"

    There was another clear gunshot, and a blood arrow floated from the top of the mutant boar.

    But the mutant boar has already red eyes at this time, the body is just a meal, the speed is not reduced, still regardless of whether rushed over.

    "Bang..."

    three gunshots fired in succession, which also hit the head of the mutant wild boar, and three blood arrows were ejected. The strong impact force made the mutant boar slow down.

    Daniel''s eyes flashed a ray of horror, the general mutant beast can be solved by one shot, but now five shots in a row, it did not kill the mutant boar, which shows its strong vitality.

    "Hum!"

    Di Ping snorted faintly. He was not very satisfied with Daniel''s performance. He held a powerful weapon, and his performance was not as good as that young man just now.

    Daniel seemed to feel Diping''s slight dissatisfaction. Daniel''s face turned red and his eyes looked at the mutant boar. Suddenly, there was a cold light.

    It was this boar that made him lose face in front of his master. Hateful!

    Daniel is calm. The fluctuation in his eyes calms down in an instant. His firearm is held flat and aims at the mutant boar.

    "Stop!"

    A faint voice came from Daniel''s mouth.

    "Bang!"

    A gunshot, a bullet from the gun chamber, with a powerful force, in the air draw a red halo, as if the air was also burned.

    "Poof!"

    The bullet went through the heart of the mutant boar''s top door and made a soft noise.

    When a blood arrow shot out, the huge body of the mutant wild boar suddenly became stiff, but with its powerful speed, it rushed out five or six meters away and plowed out a trace on the ground.

    The mutant boar fell to the ground, and a stream of blood gushed from the top door of the mutant wild boar. Lying on the ground, the mutant wild boar began to twitch constantly, and the blood red in the eyes rapidly faded, showing a trace of sadness.

    The whole scene was very quiet. The town, which had been noisy, suddenly returned to silence.

    The young man half kneels on the ground, staring at the scene in front of him, showing an unbelievable look.

    Can this broken gun be so powerful as to be stronger than one''s own bow and arrow? It was unscientific, and his mind was full of this idea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    The young man''s shock was still behind. The mutant boar fell down, while a young man in armor and a big sword in his hand suddenly jumped down from the second floor.

    Hard landing on the ground, bang a sound, the ground aroused a dust.

    This is Yue lie, who, under the command of Di Ping, came to clean up the dead body of the mutant wild boar, but his appearance startled the young man in the opposite direction.

    His equipment is similar to the ancient European soldiers, steel armor, big sword, as if the ancient time and space suddenly appear in this moonlit night, which makes people feel cold.

    Without saying a word, Yue lie walked over and waved his sword. With a sword, he cut the neck of the mutant boar, and his blood gushed out from his head. It was very strange in the moonlight.

    The mutant boar stopped struggling. His limbs trembled and became stiff. Then he saw Yue lie break open the head of the mutant wild boar skillfully and take out a white jade like object, which was shining in the moonlight.

    Yue lie wrapped up the crystal core and put it in his arms. Then he lifted the sword again. Shua Shua moved. He soon divided a wild boar into pieces of meat. His movements were very skillful, which was no less than that of ordinary butchers.

    Yuelie didn''t say a word during the whole journey, and the four people on the upper floor didn''t speak. The whole town was quiet and could only hear the sound of a sharp blade across the skin. At this time, it was extremely harsh to hear.

    The young man looked at all this quietly, but his white face turned pale.

    At this time, he really did not understand that these people were ghosts, and his heart was filled with cold air. All this was too mysterious.

    "Look around you!"

    At this time, di Yue''s command is as light as a leaf.

    Holding a fierce ghost face chopper, he goes to Yue lie. With a wave of his hand, a large number of meat pieces of the mutant wild boar disappear in an instant.

    "Is this?"

    The young man has been observing all this, seeing this scene, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost, and his heart was full of trouble.

    He had already felt that he had seen and knew everything, but the scene in front of him was beyond his cognition. The young man suddenly felt that everything in front of him had become unreal.

    He pinched himself hard, is it really a ghost?

    "Hiss......"

    the strong pain makes him inhale air-conditioning, pain! Is this true?

    "Come or not!"

    Just at this time, I saw that young man who jumped down later suddenly waved to him.

    "Ah! "Come on..."

    the young man was startled for a moment, but he quickly responded, glanced around, swallowed his breath and nodded in a hurry.

    No matter he''s a ghost, it''s safer to stay in the dark than yourself?

    "Han Ming, Han Ming? When can I be so hopeless that I''m afraid? "

    The young man struggled with the pain and stood up slowly, and at the same time he was in his stomach.

    If you want to be a big killer, you will become one of the top figures in the industry when you are less than 20 years old. You rely on your super skill, calm mind, careful thinking and the belief that you are not afraid of death.

    Today, however, he was afraid of the battle with the mutant wild boar. He really realized how terrible the world had become. With his own ability, he would have been so difficult.

    This is what he did not expect. Before the end of the world, his own skills can be mixed in the killer world. It can be seen how strong the Kung Fu is.

    In this last world, I have also been awakened, my strength and speed have been leaped, and I have mysterious talent skills, but even so, I almost drink hatred on the spot today.

    But for the help of these people, I had been devoured by the mutant wild boar just now.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Although these people don''t know whether they are human beings or ghosts, they are mysterious and easy to change, but they believe that since they have saved themselves, they certainly won''t be killing themselves, right?

    Di Ping turned and took Yue lie to the building. He found that the young man was different.

    Although he always has a smile on his face, there are few other actions, and his eyes are extremely empty, which shows that the person is deep in mind, his emotions are not exposed, and he will not be influenced by his emotions.

    although he is seriously injured, he does not hum, which shows his perseverance.

    Therefore, he did not want to use ordinary small favor to move him. To such people, it is not reliable to force them or lure them with interest.

    The red candle lit up again in the living room on the second floor. Di Ping sat on the throne. Yue lie and the four of them sat separately. All five looked at the young man opposite.

    Some of the young people''s faces are lightened, but they are red under the light of the ghost. It''s not the magic light that eases the tension.

    "Little brother Han Ming (book friend fenghanming guest star) thank you for saving your life. I''ll give you a good report in the future."

    Han Ming calmly and di Ping looked at each other for a while, or took the lead to stand up, facing Di Ping a fist, crack mouth smile way.

    This smile is like a big boy next door, sunny.

    If not several people have seen this person''s ruthless strength, at this time is really cheated by his appearance.

    "What do you want in return?"

    Di Ping looks at Han Ming calmly and suddenly asks.

    "I..."

    Han Ming wanted to say something, but suddenly he couldn''t speak.

    Right? What kind of reward can I give him? These men are so powerful that both girls give him a strong sense of crisis. They are looking at other people''s equipment. What do they have?

    He suddenly didn''t know what to say?

    "As long as I Han Ming can do it, let''s just mention it. Han will never talk to you!"

    Han Ming pondered for a while, then suddenly he looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice.

    "I want your life?"

    Although his voice was sonorous, powerful and solemn, and even Gina nodded secretly, Diping, sitting on the sofa, did not seem interested and asked again.

    "Hi... My life was saved by several people. If you want to take it out, you can take it out..."

    hearing what Di Ping said, Han Ming suddenly got a shock and his consciousness moved. But soon he gave up again. With a long sigh, he fell down on the sofa.

    "But I don''t think this brother wants my life, does he?"

    But for a moment, Han Ming suddenly raised his head, staring at di Ping with a kind of meaningful tone.

    "Ha ha! Of course, what''s the use of my life? "

    Di Ping suddenly raised his head and laughed, then looked at Han Ming with admiration and nodded his head:

    "to be frank, I''m in love with you. How about being a brother with you?"

    "This..."

    Han Ming didn''t expect that di Ping would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned and speechless for a moment, and his handsome face was struggling.

    The room sank into silence, and only the sound of the burning candle could be heard.

    As time goes by, Han Ming is sitting on the sofa quietly like a sculpture. He doesn''t move or speak. If it wasn''t for his frown, he would be dead.

    "May I have your name, sir?"

    A minute later, Han Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at di Ping.

    "Di Ping......"

    Di Ping looked at Han Ming and said plainly.

    "Dicko! Later, Han Ming was ordered to do everything from... "

    Han Ming suddenly stood up, clasped his hands, and said in a solemn voice.

    "Good, good! Brother Han, get up quickly...

    Di Ping got up excited and helped Han Ming to get up. His face was full of smiles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Just now, Han Ming''s thoughts were in full swing, and he turned countless thoughts in his mind.

    Before the end of the world, he had been a lone traveler. Although he was natural and unrestrained, he knew that he could not accept many jobs.

    Without the cooperation of the team, it is too difficult for him to survive on his own. In the previous task, he almost failed many times. This has always been his heart disease.

    After the end of the world, he felt the importance of his companions.

    Walking in the end of the world, he liked to be alone, but suddenly he felt lonely and lonely. After the end of the world, he had been hiding in this small town, but he could not help watching the people in the town die one by one.

    Several times, he was almost killed by the mutant animals. Fortunately, he woke up and thought that his strength was greatly increased.

    As a result, the first day of hunting gave a loud slap in the face. If these people did not appear, they would have died on the spot.

    The real reason why he chose to join the team was that he was saving his life, and the more important reason was that the young man in front of him felt too oppressive and threatening to himself.

    He just sat there, but it was like a mountain. The whole person was like an abyss. It was so deep that people could not understand it.

    There are also these four people on the edge. Each of them exudes a greater momentum of terror than him.

    This team is very mysterious, has the formidable strength, joins them also is not to be aggrieved, perhaps has the unexpected joy?

    Thinking of these, Han Mingcai decided to join. He is a man of his word. Since he has decided, he will go on well.

    This is also what Di Ping likes. Han Ming''s tenacity, persistence and calmness are his favorite characters.

    Di Ping looks at Han Ming, who is serious and cold. He also knows that he is not completely attached.

    However, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to take someone as his confidant as soon as he met him. That''s nonsense. He couldn''t get loyalty when he was shocked by Tiger power, just like those things in the Three Kingdoms who were determined to see each other.

    Any loyalty does not come out of thin air, those who die of loyalty must be in the later get along, with sincerity, and will not meet one another to have.

    The original tense atmosphere suddenly became relaxed. At this time, di Ping had already put away his cold Jun''s face and introduced Yue Lieji to Han Ming with a smile.

    "Han Ming, how long have you been awake?"

    When they know each other, they fall back and sit down again. Di Ping looks at Han Ming and asks with a smile.

    As soon as he said this, Han Ming''s body was obviously shaken, his eyes twinkled, but he soon calmed down.

    Dipin looked at him quietly with a smile, as if he didn''t feel his change at all.

    "I don''t know if I''m awake, but suddenly I''m stronger! Is this awakening? "

    Han Ming raised his head again, the twinkle in his eyes disappeared, returned to calm and indifferent smile and said:

    "yes! This is awakening, or evolution, like mutated animals! "

    Di Ping nodded with a smile.

    "You?"

    Han Ming suddenly realized that his eyes were swept over yuelie and Jina with horror in their eyes.

    "Good! We are all... "

    Di Ping said with a faint smile.

    "All of them?"

    Han Ming''s staring boss looks at di Ping with an unbelievable look.

    "Yes

    Di Ping''s face was straight and nodded.

    "Diego

    Han Minghu stood up, but before he said the following, he was interrupted by Yue lie.

    "Diego is the Lord of our city of refuge, and there are more than ten awakeners there!"

    Yue lie looks proud.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "So much?"

    Han Ming is obviously surprised, his eyes are a bit dull, he feels his brain has been unable to turn around.

    He had experienced the process of evolution. He really didn''t want to experience it again. It was a thousand times more severe than any previous pain.

    And these people are, even two delicate women are also evolutors, which makes him have to be shocked.

    However, Han Ming is Han Ming. After many years of killing career, his mind is very strong, and he soon calms down, and he catches an important message.

    "The Lord of the city?"

    Calm down, Han Ming, some puzzled eyes in di Ping and Yue lie body flow.

    "Yes, our city of refuge now has a population of more than 3000. There are more than 500 combat team members and more than 10 light evolutors. How about that? Do you want to join us

    Yue lie looks at Han Ming with a joking smile.

    Han Ming is surprised again, isn''t he on earth? How did the city Lord come up with this?

    He felt that today''s day''s horror was more than the sum of the past 20 years. He had experienced something that ordinary people could not experience, but he still could not keep calm.

    Yue lie is more comfortable looking at Han Ming, whose face is struggling and his eyes are beating. He is not happy with Han Ming, a young man who always pretends to be so deep that nothing seems to arouse his mood.

    Is Han Ming''s performance normal now?

    Yue lie was very satisfied with the accident he had created. He sat on his seat and watched Han Ming''s face change.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Finally, Han Ming''s heart was big enough. After a while, his strength slowed down. He stood up again and saluted Diping respectfully.

    "Don''t listen to this boy. Call him dick!"

    Di Ping smiles and waves his hand, stops Han Ming from saluting and signals him to sit down.

    Sitting down again, Han Ming''s attitude is obviously more restrained. Whether it is the strength of the person in front of him or the powerful force behind him, he should look forward to.

    In the dark world where Han Ming walks, he understands the importance of power. In the underground world, he can only be regarded as a lone walker, and he is also a person at the lowest level. He says that killers are pleasant to listen to, and to put it bluntly, cannon fodder is a thug.

    In the face of some big forces, they do not dare to fight against them. Some underground big forces, with sufficient manpower and abundant funds, want to kill themselves. That''s a matter of minutes.

    In their killer industry, the top people are just the horses raised by people, not to mention themselves?

    He was trained by his master when he was young, and the master is a killer. He can''t resist to enter this industry. Once he enters the business, he lives in the dark world all day long, without seeing any light.

    For five years, he was tired of it. Otherwise, he would not have gone to such a small town to eat and die. He would only live like a person, not a ghost.

    In front of him, the smiling young man was already the leader of one side of power, and he had a powerful strength that made him feel palpitating.

    With his keen sense of killer, he can feel the strong evil spirit lingering on Diping, which makes him feel palpitation.

    He knew that it was the accumulation of countless blood on his hands.

    Moreover, none of you here has any strength under yourself. The fluctuation of Qi and blood on everyone is much stronger than yourself.

    In the heart that only a little bit of pride in an instant, this last world has changed, too many strong.

    His strength is not enough to see, and it is not an embarrassing thing to submit to the strong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Although he knew that there might be danger here, dipin didn''t want to move any more. He believed that as long as there was no mutant like the mutant Golden Eagle, he could cope with it.

    Yuelie and Daniel watch the night in the second half of the night. Han Ming is slightly injured by the shock wave of the mutant wild boar, which is not too serious. Gina and Gina are not recovering very well, so they don''t arrange a room for him to rest. Diping goes back to his room to sleep.

    His health is not completely improved, and he needs a good rest and recuperation to be in good condition so as to avoid sequelae.

    After a night of silence, Diping woke up on time the next morning. There was a sound of birds singing and chicken crowing outside. A rural flavor came straight in from the window, which shocked Diping''s spirit.

    Standing in front of the window, looking at the green world outside, row by row of houses are hidden in the green trees, and there is a beautiful picture of rural life.

    Di Ping looked at all this and thought in his heart if it was not the end of the world!

    After a night of rest, the previous pain completely disappeared, his strong physique and abnormal recovery ability, let him quickly recover strength.

    Yuelie had already got up. After a night''s rest, not only did Di Ping feel refreshed, but also Yue lie''s.

    In particular, Gina and Angela two women, one night breath, two people''s mental strength to recover, no longer before the whole body soft, a soft look.

    Look at Han Ming. Although his face is still a little pale, he looks much better. However, he coughs up and down from time to time to know that his injury is not completely cured.

    "Brother zaohan, how was the rest last night? Does the injury still have an impact?"

    Di Ping looked up and down at Han Ming and asked.

    "Thank you, city Lord. I''m much better. I still have some chest pain, but I think it''s OK to come."

    Han Ming put his hand on his chest and coughed twice. A hard smile appeared on his pale face.

    "Come on! Don''t hold on, I think you''re hurt a lot

    Di Ping smiles and shakes his head.

    "I can bear... Cough!"

    Han Ming just wanted to explain, but suddenly coughed up, he was a little embarrassed smile, but this smile is a little farfetched, it seems to pull the corner of the mouth hurt.

    "Angela, have you recovered? Can you use the treatment?"

    Di Ping waved to Han Ming to stop his words. He looked at Angela and asked softly.

    "Master, it''s all right. It can be cured!"

    Angela has a bright smile.

    "Give Han Ming some treatment. He''s going to be an old man!"

    Di Ping points to Han Ming and laughs.

    "Yes

    Angela looked at Han Ming, who was holding her chest. She also chuckled and nodded.

    Angela Lianbu moved to Han Ming, who was puzzled. In his surprised eyes, the staff in her hand lit up a holy light.

    Han Ming''s face suddenly changed in front of Han Ming.

    "This..."

    Han Ming''s lips trembled and could not speak.

    "You can understand it as a wet nurse in the game..."

    Yue lie, who is nearby, suddenly joked.

    "Ouch..."

    however, as soon as his voice dropped, he touched his head and jumped up. Looking back, he saw Gina''s angry eyes.

    "Not ready to bully Angela sister..."

    Gina glared at Yue lie with warning eyes.

    "Oh

    Yuelie touched the back of his head, and his face was sad. He knew that the revenge would never come back. He knew that Gina was powerful. If he made her angry, he would not burn himself into a pig''s head?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Once again, Han Ming is shocked. He really can''t understand who the gang is now.

    He was most aware of the injury he had suffered. His rib must have been broken. He could feel the pain too well. He could not remember how many times he had been injured by the edge of life and death.

    One by one, he has learned more about his body than many people.

    He can clearly feel that after this mysterious holy energy enters the body, the bones are growing and healing rapidly.

    In particular, the old injury, also in the rapid recovery of vitality, although he can not look inside, but he feels absolutely right.

    Assassin career, let him a body is injured, often painful, he can''t bear.

    Fortunately, the previous evolutionary awakening made a large part of his body better, but the pain in his dirty body could not be improved for a while.

    But now this energy has cured his old wounds quickly. For a moment, he was unable to express his excitement or shock.

    The boss that I just recognized came out in large numbers. It seems that there are soldiers, shooters, and a wet nurse. It seems that another woman is dressed as a mage?

    Is he living in the game world, this is not just a standard monster team, there are long-range and close attack.

    He also plays some games for recreation, and of course he knows that.

    "You will gradually understand..."

    it seems that Han Ming''s eyes are puzzled and puzzled. Di Ping patted his shoulder and said with a smile.

    Without mentioning Han Ming''s great thanks to di Ping and Angela, they all packed up for breakfast.

    Breakfast is quite rich. Last night''s big fat pig Diping looked down upon, but Yue lie could not give up.

    In the evening, Diping went to sleep. After a discussion with Daniel, they ran out to share the big fat pig and moved it back.

    This morning, it was pork stewed vermicelli. They stole some vegetables from the vegetable field and added them. They were steaming on the stove.

    This meal is called Changxing, especially Han Ming. He has not eaten seriously for several days, and his eyes are dizzy with hunger.

    He killed three big bowls of meat by himself, which was just more than Di''s adjustment.

    At this time, he also disregarded the public to look at his eyes, that is, to eat with his head buried, first to fill his stomach, and then, now the world is the biggest meal.

    Finally, in Yue lie''s disdainful eyes, Han Ming burps with his stomach in his arms, but his eyes drift to the way that the remaining pot bottom broth is still tut tut.

    "Brother, don''t stare at the broth. Follow the city Lord and worry about no meat to eat!"

    Yue lie is already an old man beside Di Ping. At this time, he patted Han Ming on the shoulder and said earnestly.

    However, he is right. Han Ming''s good day is coming. Before he starts after dinner, di Ping looks at Han Ming and asks.

    "Han Ming, I think you are very skilled with bows and arrows last night. Do you like bows and arrows as weapons?"

    Han Ming was stunned at first. He didn''t understand what Di Ping said, but he still nodded and said with a gloomy look:

    "yes, the Lord of the city. I like bow and arrow best! The attack power of a bow and arrow is too weak to fight the mutant boar

    "Ha ha! That''s your weapon, no way. With your archery, with a good bow and arrow, the mutant boar will not be your opponent! "

    Di Ping looks at Han Ming and suddenly laughs.

    "My bow is already quite strong. The 85 pound composite bow is the most monster bow in the world. It can hunt elephants, but it still can''t beat the mutant boar."

    Han Ming knows bow very well. He knows the attack power of his bow. He explains in frustration.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Ha ha! It''s just rubbish. Here''s a good thing for you

    Di Ping suddenly burst into laughter. In Han Ming''s puzzled eyes, he gently stretched out a hand. However, he did not know when a strange bow appeared in his palm.

    This is different from the composite bow. It is more like a reverse curved bow. The bow body is black, which is made of unknown metal, reflecting the unique luster of the metal.

    The height of the bow is about 1.5 meters. The bow arm is slightly round. There is a ferocious bird head in the hand. It is singing with open mouth. The whole bow looks like a strange bird flapping its wings to fly.

    In particular, the two ends of the bow are like two valgus wings, like two blades. The sharp edge of Mori white blade can be seen.

    This is a strange bow that can be used to attack at a distance or to fight close. Han Ming can''t move it any more.

    "This... This is for... For me?"

    Han Ming''s eyes were fixed on the bow. After a while, he raised his head and looked at di Ping''s uncertain inquiry.

    At this time, he was even nervous, which had not been in a state for many years. He was afraid to say no from di Ping.

    "Yes, it''s for you, of course!"

    But dipin did not tease him, but nodded solemnly in his eyes.

    "This bow is called double headed golden wing battle bow. It is a first-class strong one. It weighs 70 kg, pulls 400 kg, and has an effective range of 2000 meters. The bow contains gold wings and double swords. It can attack from afar and fight close. It''s a cold weapon to kill gods. How do you like it

    Di Ping looked at the long bow in his hand, and said in a flat voice.

    "Like... Like..."

    Han Ming swallowed his saliva, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he fixed his eyes on the bow, and at the same time, he was full of strong desire.

    "My God? 400 kg pull? "

    Standing behind Di Ping, Yue lie stretched out his head and looked at the strange bird shaped bow. His eyes were not shocked. The bow was definitely a killer weapon. It was 400 kg. How powerful was the impact?

    "Lao Han, you and the big bargain? Thank you, Lord

    Yue lie looks at Han Ming who is still shaking his hands and looks at him at a loss. Suddenly, he remembers what he looked like at the beginning. Maybe he was like him, so he feels sympathy and reminds him.

    "Oh

    Han Ming woke up with a surprise on his face. His hands were trembling and ready to reach out to receive a decree.

    "Cough!"

    At this time, yuelie suddenly coughed lightly. Han Ming''s hand trembled and stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at Yue lie.

    when he saw the meaning of Yue lie''s eyes, Han Ming suddenly had a red face, and his white face was full of ruddy. He suddenly realized that he had forgotten what he was excited about, even a young man.

    After Han Ming gives yuelie a look of gratitude, he suddenly turns pale. He falls on one knee and raises his hands over his head. With a solemn look, he takes the bow from di Ping''s hand.

    Han Ming is a gangster in the underground world. He should have known about this for a long time. Of course, when he took the Borzoi bow from his master''s hand, didn''t he?

    This represents a kind of inheritance, and also represents a kind of acceptance and loyalty. It''s just that he was too excited just now and forgot about it for a moment. It''s not right for him, so he is grateful to remind him of Yue lie.

    Di Ping turned back and glared at Yue lie. He didn''t mean to make Yue lie complicated.

    However, he did not expect that Han Ming was not a bit dull this time, and expressed his loyalty directly, which made him have unexpected joy.

    Originally, he wanted to express his sincerity to move Han Ming. He didn''t think that the weapon was so powerful that he took Han Ming down.

    Yue lie stretches out his tongue in embarrassment and shrinks his head. He doesn''t dare to look into di Ping''s eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    At this time, di Ping had some discussions in his mind. He knew that a weapon would make Han Ming worship his loyalty, and he took it out last night.

    Who wants Han Ming to be so disheartened that he still has a lot of means to show off?

    It''s a little too easy just to give a bow and forty crystal coins?

    He knows that people walking in the dark world desire weapons more than you can imagine. A magic weapon is the guarantee of life.

    Han Ming is no exception. He has long looked at the big sword in Yue lie''s hand, and his eyes have made him realize that it is not ordinary.

    He has seen many good weapons, but he has never seen such weapons. The charm of energy flow on the sword is something he has never seen before.

    He had long been eager to have such weapons. When Diping gave him a bow in his mind, he still had a position. He threw it at that time. Could his own life be worth the bow?

    People have taken out all these good things. What else can I be reserved for?

    Of course, he did not know the activities in his heart, but this did not affect the joy in his heart. Only when he received the hand, he did not care about the process.

    With another move, a bag of arrows appeared in his hand and was sent to him in Han Ming''s startled eyes.

    At this point, Han Ming just reflected that di Ping''s ability to change things with his hands was seen last night. With one move, a mutant wild boar disappeared.

    However, he is also aware of people. He calms down quickly after a little fright. His five-year career as a killer has taught him a truth. It is good for people to be less curious.

    "It''s a bag of heavy arrows. It''s special for breaking armor. You should use it well!"

    Di Ping was also bleeding. This bag of heavy arrows cost him 30 crystal coins, which is not much cheaper than the war bow.

    Han Ming hasn''t changed his job. He hasn''t learned the skills. He can''t attack him with skills, so Di Ping gives him a bag of heavy arrows.

    At this time, compared with Han Zhiping, no one can match the strength of the arrow.

    Han Ming took over the bow and arrow and played with it fondly for a while. After pulling the bow, he seemed very satisfied. He quickly stepped into the role, tied the heavy arrow on his back, and then lifted the bow. His cool and calm temperament quickly returned.

    Having had breakfast, they quickly sorted out and walked out of the building and plunged into the forest.

    According to Han Ming, di Pingcai smacked his tongue at the location of this place. They had already deviated from the direction and ran a lot to the East.

    One day, the crowd ran more than 100 miles away. Fortunately, although the direction was deviated, it was still in the southeast direction. The deviation was only 50 or 60 kilometers, which was not too serious.

    After that, di Ping put down his mind, and they all went back to their destination. To say that Han Ming was indeed born as a killer, his judgment of the location was much higher than that of Di Ping.

    Han Ming is very familiar with the location and geography, which is the consciousness he has exercised for many years. With simple judgment, he is leading the way ahead.

    Di Ping also knows at a glance that it''s better to give Han Ming the word to find the way?

    Yue lie is not enough to see, let alone Gina and them. What''s more, he can''t figure out the geographical position of the earth, so he can''t lead the way.

    At this time, the forest has gradually become lively. It is not as quiet as before. From time to time, we can hear the roar of wild animals and the song of birds.

    The forest seems to be infused with vitality and become lively.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the face of the earth. Traces of human activities are everywhere, but it is difficult to find them at this time.

    In the primeval forest, Diping did not go far after walking for more than two hours. The dense trees and waist deep grass made it very difficult for people to walk.

    At this time, Diping just a little surprised, before a few people in the mutation of gold eagle chase and kill under the escape nearly 100 kilometers.

    Now, it''s incredible to think about it. In these two hours, I can''t walk more than 20 or 30 kilometers, right?

    The dew in the morning was extremely serious. During this time, several people were completely wet, and with sweat, they felt very uncomfortable.

    "It won''t work. It''s too slow."

    Di Ping wiped the sweat on his head and said anxiously.

    "Yes! When can we get there? If only we can find the high speed! It''s much faster to walk on the high speed...

    Yue lie also shook the sweat on his face and sighed.

    Gina and Angela, at this time is also in a mess, if not with body armor, now is the beauty of the current.

    "If the direction is right, we should go two or three kilometers ahead, it should be high speed!"

    Han Ming looks up at the sun in the sky, reaches out to try the downwind, and then points to the front and says in a certain tone.

    "Well, speed up. This forest is not a place for people to stay!"

    Di Ping''s face showed a happy face, excitedly waved his hand to the front. He didn''t want to walk through the weeds for a minute.

    All of them were looking forward to it, and all of a sudden their steps were fast.

    To everyone''s relief, we didn''t meet any mutant animals along the way. Otherwise, it would be impossible to walk as fast as possible. In the dense jungle, dipin was hard to walk, and the mutant animals were not able to move.

    Sure enough, Han Ming''s position judgment is extremely accurate, less than two kilometers, a high-speed bridge in front of the crowd.

    At this time, there was no anger in the way, but ecstasy was revealed one by one.

    "Yuelie, go up and have a look!"

    Di Ping looked back at Yue lie and ordered.

    "The Lord of the city

    Yue lie takes orders and gives his Epee to Daniel. He quickly rushes to the front of the bridge. Then he jumps three meters high, grabs the vines hanging down from the bridge side, and climbs up the bridge deck with both arms.

    "Then

    Under the sign of yuelie, Daniel drinks softly and throws the broadsword in his hand. Yuelie takes the sword and makes a gesture to the people.

    Then over the bridge deck, people disappeared on the bridge deck, the figure was blocked by weeds and leaves.

    After two or three minutes, Yue lie reappeared on the bridge and made a successful gesture to di Ping.

    Then yuelie pulled a vine from behind and threw it down.

    "Daniel, you go first, go up, watch out!"

    Di Ping looks at Daniel and says in a low voice.

    "It''s the master!"

    Daniel did not talk nonsense, a grasp of the vine quickly climbed up, action as fast as an ape.

    Then Han Ming, followed by Gina and Angela. The two women are not weak, but they are much weaker than yuelie.

    But compared with ordinary people, their physique is absolutely superior to that of ordinary people. At this height, two women are also divided into three and five by two, and they climb up without any difficulty.

    Diping looked around warily. When all the people got up, he pulled the vines and pushed his feet on the ground. The man rose up like a rocket and ran five or six meters high.

    Then, like a leaf, it fell gently on the bridge deck, and there was no sound at all. The power control had reached a profound level.

    In this scene, Han Ming''s eyes shrink rapidly.

    He overestimated the strength of Diping, but at this time he felt that he was too conservative in his estimation. The strength of the city Lord was absolutely stronger than he imagined.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Vast green forests.

    A gray white road runs through it, like a ribbon in the air.

    The silent speed of a car in the green waves, like a leaf boat, flickering.

    The whole world seems to have only this one living creature, lonely, lonely, like a lone knight errant, silent forward.

    This is di Ping and his party.

    When they got on the road, it was easy to find a car to move.

    This is a silver business car, the car condition is still good, although hit the guardrail, but the front of the car is not much damage, can run normally.

    There was no one in the car and there was no blood. The driver should have left by himself.

    Yue lie was still driving, while Han Ming took the co driver and began to lead the road. His strong ability to identify directions and roads made him competent for the job. No one had any opinions.

    Han Ming is not a talkative person. He looks calm and speechless all the way. He looks at the outside of the car half bewildered, as if he is going to fall asleep. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the essence of his half obsessed eyes sometimes explodes.

    Holding double golden wings and bows in his arms, one hand has been gently stroking the metal bow body, as if touching a lover''s hair, tender as water.

    But you will notice that his left hand is always in the armguard position, where he can easily grasp the bow.

    As a killer''s terrible habit, dipin saw all this from the side, and began to close his eyes for a while.

    With such a smart man, he can rest assured.

    The car has been driving for more than an hour, so that people have been worried about the mutation of the golden eagle, did not appear.

    All the people breathed out a long breath. It seems that the mutated Golden Eagle is far away from here.

    "City Lord, the car is running out of oil..."

    just as di Ping was half asleep and half awake, Yue lie, who had been responsible for driving, suddenly turned back to the front road.

    "Oh! How far is it going? "

    Di Ping Meng opened his eyes and asked.

    "50 kilometers at most!"

    Yue lie looked at the oil meter and said back.

    "How far is the service area ahead?"

    Di Ping sat up straight and looked forward to the front. He asked.

    "Thirty kilometers to go!"

    Yue lie also stretched out his head to look at the front. His face was embarrassed. He didn''t pay attention to the road signs. At this time, Han Ming, sitting beside him, suddenly said.

    "Yes! That''s enough, go to the front to refuel... "

    Di Ping then relaxed and nodded.

    "Oh

    Yue lie takes a look at Han Ming, who is sitting in the co driver''s seat. He smiles and nods his head.

    This is a small service area. There are some tengman on the service area''s sign, which is more shabby and desolate.

    In the parking lot, there were not a few cars parked, but three or five cars were scattered, but no one was seen. The glass of several cars also broke and scattered on the ground.

    On the square of cement level, it is now cracked, and a lot of weeds grow tenaciously from the gap, one cluster in the East and one cluster in the West.

    A gust of wind blowing, the weeds swaying with the wind, adding a bit of desolation.

    The car rustled over the weeds and stopped quietly in front of the square steps.

    As soon as the co driver''s door opened, Han Ming jumped out of the car, clasped his bow, and swept around with sharp eyes.

    A gust of wind blows, the glass door of the hall makes a clang sound, reverberating in the open square, which is so harsh and abrupt.

    Han Ming''s sharp eyes swept past, the bow in his hand was also raised, and an arrow instantly appeared in his hand.

    "Han Ming, don''t be so nervous. There''s no danger!"

    The door opened and closed, and dipin and his party quickly jumped out of the car and said with a smile.

    He had noticed just now that a piece of broken glass had been blown away by the wind.

    Han Ming just put away the arrows, and di Ping began to look at the service area, only for a short period of ten days.

    A place with constant flow of people and bustling and bustling has become the same place as ghost city.

    Desolate, dilapidated and gloomy...

    "yuelie, you and Han Ming go to see if there is oil in the oil depot!"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept around. He didn''t feel any danger. He stretched out and told Yue lie.

    "Good Lord!"

    Yue lie nods, then beckons to Han Ming, and they walk to the gas station not far away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Dipin takes Gina, Angela and Daniel to the service hall.

    Generally, there is a supermarket in the service area. He wants to sweep some food. He has been driving for nearly three hours. He needs to replenish his energy.

    The supermarket is not as neat as dipin thought, it is very messy, like being robbed.

    The shelves are all over the place, and the food on the shelves is scattered all over the ground. Some of them have been trampled on and some are damaged. Food is scattered everywhere.

    The most dazzling is, everywhere is the dry black bloodstain, looks startling.

    Di Ping looked at the trace in the supermarket carefully with a gloomy face. When he saw three deep scratches on a wooden shelf, he squatted down and looked at it carefully.

    That''s right!

    It''s really a scratch, obviously from a mutant animal.

    Di Ping looked around again, and sure enough, there were still many scratch marks. Looking at the paw marks, some of them seemed to be left by a mutant dog.

    After watching for a while, di Ping didn''t care. The mutant dog was no longer a threat to him.

    This service area should have been attacked by mutant animals, and the personnel in this area should have been in a bad situation.

    However, dipin did not dare to be too careless, let Gina alert, with Angela and Daniel began to organize some edible food.

    Fortunately, although the food was damaged a lot, but there are still many intact, and there is no blood stains.

    Several tables were put together, and a lot of food was piled on top of them. Diping sat here, eating and waiting for yuelie.

    After more than ten minutes, Yue lie and his wife came back.

    There is enough oil in the oil depot of the gas station, but the gas gun can''t be used. Han Ming found a water pipe and poured it out directly.

    After a brief rest, they were about to start again when the hum of the car motor came from outside.

    Several people in the hall stood up almost at the same time.

    Han Ming and Daniel are looking for the right position to attack. They are both masters in this field. They don''t need Di Ping''s command at all.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes shot out. He was not surprised by Han Mingliang''s fierce reaction, but he was wondering how the car would ring.

    Does anyone dare to drive around in the same way as his own.

    This hall is full of glass. Sitting in the hall, you can see the panoramic view of the whole service at a glance. You can see two large-scale SUVs in front of and behind the service entrance, quickly driving in.

    There was a man standing in the skylight of each roof, holding a submachine gun in his hand, scanning around with vigilance.

    See here, di Ping eyes shrink, gun this weapon, for ordinary people is a strong deterrent, even Di Ping Meng is also a shock.

    The car stopped, the door opened with a bang, and seven or eight people jumped out of the car, each holding a gun, short and long.

    In the bright sunlight, the weapon in hand is shining with a dark luster, and the muzzle of the gun is dark and cold.

    Who are these two cars? How could there be so many powerful weapons? Diping frowned.

    This is five men and two women, five men, all muscles bulging, short hair flat head, face resolute, sharp eyes, full of evil spirit.

    The two women are also very beautiful, but at this time, one of them is holding a charge, and his whole body is full of Ying SA Qi.

    After several people get off the car, they quickly set out to control, and look around with vigilance. As soon as the door opens, a middle-aged man steps out with calm temperament.

    He got out of the car, tidied up his clothes, and then looked around in his eyes, and his whole body exuded a sense of dignity.

    This man is in his forties. He has a fair skin, square face, thick eyebrows, wide mouth and square nose. He is tall, but he is very well proportioned. He knows how to maintain and exercise at ordinary times when he looks at it. He has a sense of atmosphere and calmness both in his temperament and in his movements.

    This is definitely not a simple character before the end of the world. It should have been in a high position for a long time. Otherwise, he would not be able to maintain the temperament of looking forward to life.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    After the middle-aged man got off the car, the shadow flashed, and then another man came out of the car.

    This is a woman.

    It''s a beautiful woman!

    The white and tender skin, such as lanolin and jade, is not much lower than some professional models, with a small curly shawl and long hair, which is infinitely enchanting.

    Melon face, willow eyebrows, a pair of narrow fox eyes, as if filled with a layer of moisture, watery, looking at with a charming amorous feelings, looking at the heart.

    Long eyelashes, such as the curved moon, lifted up high, light blink seems to wave to you, straight is moving.

    The small and straight nose is like a knife and an axe. It is very beautiful without shadow. The lips are smeared with red lipstick, which is very strange.

    Lips slightly raised, with a faint smile, eyebrows, such as beads, no matter where you are, it seems that you can feel her watching you, as if silent spring makes your heart beat faster.

    Black leather clothes, black leather pants, a full curve of the figure highlighted incisively and vividly.

    Casually twist waist to send the car under the hip, that slender legs, plump buttocks, send out a strong charming amorous feelings.

    The slender hand gently lifted and brushed the wavy hair. The air was stagnant for a moment, and even the air had a strong taste of spring sunshine.

    It was obvious that the five burly men on guard all had disordered breath, but they had been strictly trained, and their eyes drifted to other places and did not stay on this woman.

    Di Ping''s eyes have always fallen on this woman. He doesn''t have any idea about this woman. He wants to say that Jina is as good as her. Moreover, the pure beauty of Jina is sometimes more exciting.

    The main reason is that he felt a faint energy fluctuation in this woman. Although it was very subtle, he could never read wrong with the spirit of Diping.

    "Hum!"

    At this time, Gina, who had been standing beside Diping, seemed to be very dissatisfied and snorted.

    Di Ping did not look back, but also could feel a strong jealousy, and felt his nose with a bitter smile.

    The hostility between these beautiful women, no matter in what times, or what women, is inevitable.

    But Angela''s performance surprised him, Angela seemed very calm looking at the scene, there was no fluctuation in her eyes, it seemed that she did not waver at all for the performance of the woman.

    Outside the sun is strong, a few people did not see the inside of the Diping party.

    A few people got out of the car and walked carefully. Men and two women, with guns in their hands, looked around with vigilance.

    "Who is it?"

    Two burly men, just to the door to see sitting on the table quietly looking at their own line of Diping several people.

    At that time, two people just feel the cold air in their back, almost excited to buckle the gun and fire. They raise the gun and ask.

    In this empty service area, suddenly several people sit quietly in the hall.

    It was like seeing a ghost in the daytime, and their voices began to tremble. If it wasn''t for their strong psychological quality, they would have fired.

    At this time, several people in the back also went up the steps, and saw the scene in front of them. Suddenly, their faces changed, and they raised their weapons in succession.

    Middle aged people have been solemn and calm face finally appeared a trace of change, eyes rapid tightening, arms do not own Lord''s tension.

    As for the beautiful woman beside the middle-aged man, her eyes changed, and a trace of horror flashed in her eyes. Her hand quickly touched her waist, but she stopped again, and her eyes quickly calmed down, and a trace of curiosity appeared in her eyes.

    Seven Black Muzzles pointed to Diping.

    Yuelie, Gina and Angela stood quietly behind Diping, looking at all these things calmly. While Diping was holding peanuts one by one, he looked at these people lightly, as if they were afraid of weapons in their hands.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Quiet!

    Silence as death!

    Only the sound of dipin chewing peanuts.

    But this sound, but like an urgent drum beat, remember to knock in the heart, nervous about to vomit blood.

    The five big men began to sweat on their heads, and the big beads of sweat rolled down like spring oil, but no one dared to go.

    The two women with guns couldn''t bear the pressure first. The muzzle of the guns began to shake and their eyes began to blur.

    In the audience, only middle-aged men and charming women behaved better and looked at the mysterious three people with burning eyes.

    At this time, the heart of the middle-aged man is like a river.

    Who are these four mysterious people?

    A strange decoration, like a costume drama, steel armor, swords, staff, this is not an ancient costume drama?

    More like role playing?

    Besides, there are only two foreigners in these four people. He really doesn''t understand what they do.

    "I don''t like people pointing guns at me!"

    All of a sudden, pipin, who had been eating peanuts, opened his mouth. His voice was so flat that he could not hear a trace of anger.

    But for these people opposite Di Ping, they feel different.

    The air seemed to condense in this instant, and an invisible pressure came out from the young man who was indifferent to eating peanuts.

    A burst of cold air rose behind several people. At this moment, it seemed that he was being watched by a great beast.

    Cold!

    Cold to the bone!

    There is also a light murderous air shrouded down, let a few people''s hair stand up, can''t help but fight a thrill.

    In particular, the five men and two women with guns could not help but want to escape at the moment, but there was an invisible pressure, such as a few people under heavy pressure, who could not move.

    Di Ping felt very strange about the arrival of these people. Moreover, these people had sharp weapons in their hands, and they were all slightly murderous. Obviously, they were not good for each other. Therefore, he had to guard against them, which gave him a strong impression.

    But he didn''t give up his hands. It was beyond these people''s endurance just because of his murderous spirit.

    "Put down your guns. What''s this for? Who told you to point a gun at people? It''s really out of order. How do you teach you

    At this time, the silent middle-aged man saw this scene. First, his eyes flashed, then he seemed to react. Suddenly, his face sank and he yelled at his subordinates. It seemed that he had just found out.

    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man changed his face. He looked at di Ping and said with a smile.

    "This brother, you are polite here in xiayunkuohai. I don''t know how many of you are resting here. If you have any offence, please forgive me!"

    People say that they don''t smile when they reach out. Although Di Ping knows that this person doesn''t have a word of truth, he doesn''t embarrass them.

    He had already given a warning to several people that they would not dare to fight any more thoughts. Then he took back his momentum, stood up, clasped his fists and said with a smile:

    "Mr. Yun is polite. They are all the people who died in the end of the world. It is predestined to meet each other, so what''s the offense?"

    Yun kuohai is obviously a person who is good at beating snakes and is familiar with the stick. He walks up the steps and says with a smile:

    "ha ha! Brother Di is right. Meeting is fate. Yun is someone who likes Di brother''s forthright personality. You should have a drink for it

    As soon as di Ping''s momentum stopped, five men and two women almost sat down on the ground. If it wasn''t for their good quality, they could not support it. Seeing their shaking bodies, they were really afraid of falling down.

    Several people put away their guns with fear, but they still followed yunkuohai into the hall, but their eyes did not dare to look at di Ping.

    A charming woman in black, the smile on her face suddenly flourished. The corners of her mouth gently picked up. With a mysterious smile, she looked at di Ping with a strange look in her eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Brother Di is lucky to meet!"

    Clouds and sea to near, face piled up with a smile a pair of big hands out.

    "Mr. Yun is welcome!"

    Dipine reached out and greeted him.

    Two big hands hold in a sound, cloud wide sea hand is very big, very powerful, more powerful than ordinary people, but compared with Diping is really a day by day, Diping just shallow grip on release.

    He was calm, but the clouds and the sea were shaking. He knew his strength. Just now, he could not feel a little power from the young man, and they were not moved at all.

    "Mr. Yun, please sit!"

    Dipine pine opened his hand and smiled politely and reached out to lead.

    He knew the intention of yunkuoshai and felt his strengthened power. But Diping didn''t even plan to be more powerful. Isn''t it equal to bullying people?

    "Ha ha! Brother Di is a young hero! "

    Cloud wide sea an under the heart of shock, bold laughter, hands a fist, from the heart praise.

    Diping suddenly felt that there was a familiar taste in this person, that is, the style of the Jianghu characters often seen in the film and television series, and the flavor of the Jianghu.

    They sat down together, and the black woman in the cloud wide sea sat down on the side, and a pair of eyes were staring at dipine with a smile.

    "Little girl, yunmengsi, has met Mr. Di!"

    The voice was soft and delicate, and there was a little sweet silk slip. It seemed that the silk like honey poured into the bottom of my heart, and like a good wine, with a enchanting magic, he was willing to sleep in it, not wake up.

    Diping seems to have an illusion in front of him, which is the woman in his dream, the woman he has experienced countless times and wants to find.

    At this time, I am wearing her red makeup, with a flower plume inserted in the crown, and the red candle lamp vows to join the mountain, never separate.

    Since then, the two people spend the past month, incomparable love, even than the fairy couple, envy countless people.

    Dipine seems to have fallen into a happy time and can not wake up!

    Diping was stunned at yunmengsi, and his mouth rose with a sweet smile.

    Gina and Angela behind did not see the expression of dipine at this time, but saw him looking straight at the charming woman.

    Gina looked at the woman with a cold face and a slight disgust in her eyes.

    She didn''t know what happened. In the base, liubingyu or Yu Shujie was around Diping, she didn''t feel any disgust, but she just saw the woman uncomfortable today.

    Cloud wide sea eyes have been staring at Diping at this time, he saw his blurred eyes and mouth angle gradually smile, the smile on his face is more prosperous.

    "Poof..." br >

    suddenly, yunmengsi changed his face, a breath of blood was spewed out, his face was pale, and his eyes looked at dipine with fear and horror. The whole person seemed to lose his strength and fell into his seat.

    "This? Dream thinking... "Br >

    cloud wide sea calls to stand up, a hand to hold the cloud dream thinking.

    He was stunned by the sudden change, his face changed so ugly that he was not good just now?

    How did it suddenly turn out to be like this?

    "Find death!"

    Gina and Angela, who stood behind deeping, were foolish to know what was going on. They suddenly drank and the staff in their hands was lifted up, and a wave of energy was rapidly around.

    Yuelie, who was slow to respond, understood the two movements at this time, and drank angrily, and raised his sword in his hand, and a strong killing gas was surging.

    "Hua Hua..... Don''t move!" "

    the seven people who had put down the muzzle and stood on the side with caution. They also found that the change was made here. Quickly raise the gun and face Gina.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "I think it''s better for you not to move!"

    At this time, there was a sound. Two figures, one left and one right, appeared at the edge of the hall. One held a peculiar musket in his hand, and the other a terrible bow.

    The five men and two women with guns were shocked at first, but several of them showed high military accomplishment. They quickly separated three men and pointed their guns at Han Ming and Daniel who suddenly appeared.

    Originally worried about his daughter, some angry yunkuohai, was suddenly surprised by two people.

    He did not expect that these people were still ambushed, and the strong murderous spirit of these two people showed that they were not ordinary people. At that time, he was a bit hard to decide whether to fight or not.

    "No... don''t..."

    yunmengsi, lying on the table, saw the sudden appearance of the two people''s eyes shrank, forced to prop up their bodies, and cried anxiously.

    "Mengsi, how are you?"

    Although she can not hold up, but this also caused the attention of cloud wide sea, worried looking at his daughter asked.

    "No... don''t move..."

    yunmengsi shook his head to yunkuohai desperately, and the startle in his eyes surprised Yun kuohai, who was familiar with his daughter.

    My daughter is not afraid of heaven and earth. When does she have such a look in her eyes.

    Suddenly he thought of something, suddenly raised his head to look at the opposite young man, but met him is a pair of cold, as if to crack soul eyes.

    There was no fluctuation in his eyes. He looked at himself as if he was looking at a dead man. This made the courage of yunkuohai disappear quickly, and his back was full of cold sweat.

    Yes, Diping woke up. Just now he didn''t expect to see this woman. So many things would happen.

    It occurred to him that such a special ability could not be brought into his mind.

    He first encountered such a thing, at that time, he had already fallen, suddenly a clear rise from the depths of his mind, a moment to let himself recover Qingming.

    At this time, he knew that he was in the way of this charming woman.

    He secretly said a fluke, if not for his spiritual breakthrough, he may have hit the road this time.

    Although he had experienced the end of life, he was still too young. He had thought that as soon as he met, the woman would dare to start directly.

    It also reminded him that he had noticed a special energy fluctuation in this woman, but he didn''t look at it with his probing technique.

    This loss should be, also worth, to let him understand that the world has changed. No matter how far we walk, there is not only the threat of mutated animals, but also the danger from human beings.

    He didn''t get angry. It made him grow up again. He was very careful, but not careful enough. It was a lesson for him.

    But to those who dare to attack themselves, he has no good idea. People have to pay the price for what they do.

    However, di Ping did not move, but so light looking at the cloud wide sea, want to see how he in the end to do.

    The last chance was given to him, and it was up to them to catch it.

    "Put it down!"

    Yunkuohai holds his daughter yunmengsi, her face changes sharply, but at last she waves her hand powerlessly. As soon as she speaks, her whole spine seems to collapse, and she sits in a chair.

    Five men and two women are obviously after strict training, without hesitation. As soon as the voice of yunkuohai dialect falls, a few people quickly put down their guns.

    "Qiang....."

    Yue lie inserted the broadsword into the ground, and with a sound, the sword was easily inserted into the cement floor more than half a foot deep.

    "Boom..."

    the ground was followed by a tremor. This time, everyone in yunkuohai''s side was shocked.

    Looking at a sword standing there, yunkuohai''s only thought disappears completely.

    Yue lie released his sword and walked to the seven men with a proud face. He raised his eyebrows to them and extended his big hand.

    Five men and two women look at the sea of clouds.

    Yunkuohai closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His face showed a gray color and nodded weakly.

    Seven people had to hand out the gun, in their heartache eyes were yuelie to one side of the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Mr. Yun, we seem to have no grudges or enmities. Why do we suddenly attack me? Do we have to have an explanation?"

    When Yue lie took away all the guns, di Ping suddenly said calmly.

    "Brother Di! My little girl is so reckless that she has offended me. Yun Mou is here to make amends to brother Di! "

    Yunkuohai looks embarrassed. He holds yunmengsi and looks at di Ping with a wry smile.

    "Oh! Is it just reckless? "

    Di Ping light smile way, smile with sarcasm.

    Is that a lie to children? How dare you say it here!

    "This is... This is something that Yun did not do well. I would like to ask brother Di to see that she was naughty when she was young and let go of these brothers. Yunmou is very grateful!"

    Yunkuohai was stunned for a while, then his face showed a trace of awe. He looked at his daughter in his arms, and his eyes showed pity. Then he looked at di Ping.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that yunkuohai was a good father and a responsible boss.

    "Dad..."

    "boss..."

    as soon as he said this, both yunmengsi and his five men, two women and seven men''s men and seven men''s men''s and two women''s seven men''s men''s and two women''s seven men''s men''s and two women''s seven men''s men''s and two women''s seven men''s men''s faces changed, and they all went.

    In particular, the faces of the seven subordinates are full of moving, and it seems that they can serve the boss right now.

    At this time, di Ping, who saw this scene, could not help but raise his mother''s finger.

    This person is absolutely a hero, can buy people''s hearts even more if he can take it up and put it down.

    Not to mention, not only his subordinates look at him with gratitude, but also a few of his subordinates look at him with more respect.

    Sometimes begging for mercy doesn''t necessarily get a chance to live, but generous and loyal people always get unexpected happiness.

    From Yun kuohai''s eyes, di Ping can feel that he didn''t panic. Maybe this is his natural character. He is bold and righteous. Otherwise, in this last age, he could sell himself to death, which shows his personality charm.

    Some people are born to be big brother material, this is the character determines the fate, you can not accept it.

    Some things can not be learned, some are born already decided!

    "Di... Mr. Di, it''s all my fault. Please... Forgive me... Father... I''d like to... Be a slave... For the sake of..."

    yunmengsi suddenly didn''t know the strength from there. He pushed his father away and turned to di Ping with pleading in his eyes.

    A pathetic look on one''s face can be as miserable as it is in the face of bullying. Tears as big as beans are rolling in a pair of big eyes and may roll down at any time.

    At this time, coupled with the blood of her mouth, pale face, Diping suddenly felt that he had become a landlord bully, bullying men and women into prostitution.

    Di Ping touched his nose with some self mockery. How could he feel that the plot had turned over and that he was being bullied into a target?

    Did not see Gina originally angry eyes, at this time looking at yunmengsi unexpectedly more than a trace of sympathy.

    "My God? We are against them, OK? Can you take a stand? "

    Diping squinted at Gina, a thousand grass nimas were running wildly in his heart.

    The whole hall is quiet. Everyone is looking at dipin and waiting for his answer.

    At this time, Yun kuohai had a sense of vision waiting for a sentence. He was a powerful figure. Today, he was waiting for a young man to pronounce his fate.

    This is how sad, but the situation is better than people.

    He is extremely confident in his daughter. Yunmengsi has shown a super human mind since childhood.

    It''s even more so when she grows up. Most of the affairs of the group are controlled by her. Her grasp of the people''s heart is more than that of many old Youzi who have been fighting in the river and lake for many years.

    This is what he also admired, so he trusted his daughter''s judgment, especially the daughter''s sudden awakening of a kind of ability in the last world, which convinced him even more.

    His daughter said no, it must be No. he was convinced of this, so he ordered people to put down their guns and wait willingly to be sentenced.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Come on! Don''t be pathetic

    Di Ping looked at the woman who just met and started with her own hands, but pretended to be pathetic at this time. She didn''t have any good feeling at all, so her words were not so good.

    "I..."

    yunmengsi immediately rolled down a pair of big eyes with tears popping down, leaving a pure girl who was bullied alive.

    "I''ll go..."

    Di Ping felt the angry eyes from around, and immediately covered with black lines, and felt helpless in his heart.

    This woman is so good at taking advantage of herself that she can change from a perpetrator to a poor victim in an instant.

    This has confirmed the reputation of Di Ping Huang Shiren. But Angela looked at him with a trace of resentment in his eyes, as if he was bullying an ignorant girl.

    "Well, I''ll take you, Mr. Yun. You have a good girl!"

    Di Ping smiles bitterly, shakes his head, looks to the cloud broad sea to say.

    "Laugh, laugh!"

    Yun Kuo Hai, who was full of gray and waiting for the sentence, suddenly put his heart down in advance and his face was full of smiles.

    The tension in the hall eased down, especially several of yunkuohai''s subordinates.

    Han Ming and Daniel received the weapons and came over, but the vigilance in their eyes was still strong, looking at several people with warning.

    But in any case, a major event of human life, but disappeared in a short time.

    Originally, di Ping really had a murderous intention in his heart, but a little obsession in his heart made him endure it. Then Yunmeng thought that this woman was too clever, but a little bit of scheming was to let his killing chance fade away.

    Women have also been punished. The damage caused by mental regurgitation is not easy to recover.

    Although dipin let them go, the right of equal dialogue has disappeared.

    "Where do you come from! How could it be here? "

    Di Ping looked at Yun Kuo Hai and asked plainly.

    "Hi! It''s hard to say... "

    Yun kuohai held his daughter yunmengsi with a long sigh.

    He also understood the change of his physical status at this time. He did not have to worry about it, so he opened up the topic.

    Yunkuohai was originally a member of Jishi City, running a group company. It can be said that it is the first-class enterprise in Jishi. It is also famous in Zhongzhou provincial government.

    He was originally born in a mixed way. Finally, he gradually transformed into an industrial enterprise, which made him eat both black and white in Jishi.

    After the end of the world, he quickly gathered many people with his own influence. At one time, he had more than 1000 people.

    He was ambitious. In the end, he didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he had a kind of joy.

    Before the end of the world, although he could not rank among the top in the whole country, he was also a member of the party. He felt that he had almost experienced what he should eat and play. He felt that he had nothing to do. He usually played golf, asked a few friends to fish and play cards. He felt that life was boring.

    But the coming of the world gave him a different feeling. It seemed that he suddenly found the direction. For a time, he was full of motivation and became dry.

    Especially when the daughter yunmengsi, awakened the special ability, for a time he even some expansion.

    However, the cruelty of the last world was beyond his imagination and soon gave him a loud slap in the face.

    He wanted people and guns, but when powerful mutant animals suddenly attacked, he didn''t expect that he had no resistance at all.

    The team collapsed in a short period of time. If it was not for the protection of a few loyal men, he would not escape death this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    After listening to the story of yunkuohai, di Ping was also deeply saddened.

    If he did not have a system, so that he has a magic system architecture and super strength, it may have become a mutant animal, a pile of feces.

    So the frustration with yunkuohai is understandable.

    Looking at this time dejected, has no ambition Yun kuohai, can only repay with deep sympathy.

    "Where are you going?"

    Di Ping smoothed his mood and then asked.

    Yun kuohai rubbed his face, and then he revived his spirit and said:

    "we heard from the radio that bianzhou has set up an army base with military protection. We want to go there to join us!"

    Di Ping was surprised and asked, "has bianzhou base been built?"

    Yunkuohai nodded his head and said, "yes! There have been announcements on the radio these two days? "

    "When did it start?" dipin asked

    Yunkuohai thought for a moment and said, "just the day before yesterday, we decided to take a risk when we heard the radio!"

    It seems that the bianzhou base was built in these two days and sent information to the receiving personnel. No wonder he didn''t know.

    With the establishment of bianzhou base, Diping didn''t know whether it was good or bad for him. Although the military''s power was further reduced in the coming of the end of the world, his group''s cohesion, powerful weapons and equipment and abundant logistic supplies determined that they would still be the most powerful party in the end.

    Although I have a lot of talented heroes now, the military weapons are not vegetarian. If there is a full-scale conflict, I will not be able to see it.

    And the appearance of this giant at the base is good or bad for him. It''s really hard to comment.

    "That''s how you drove here? Nothing? "

    Press the surprise of the heart, di Ping looks up and down cloud wide sea to ask a way.

    "Yes? Is there a problem? "

    Yunkuohai seems to be puzzled why Di Ping looks at him in such a way, and replies in surprise.

    "You cow

    Di Ping''s face admiringly extended a thumb to the cloud wide sea.

    It''s really dauntless for the ignorant, but they are lucky enough not to be watched by the mutated Golden Eagle. Their lives are really big.

    "Do you know that you are going in the wrong direction?"

    All of a sudden, Diping stares at yunkuohai, until yunkuohai is a little confused and doesn''t know what''s going on again. Diping smiles jokingly.

    "Ah! No way? How could you go wrong? "

    Yunkuohai suddenly stood up with an excited expression, but then he seemed to think of something. He looked at his daughter who was half by his side.

    "Thinking......"

    before he could speak, he was interrupted by yunmengsi''s words.

    "Yes! It is I who let him go like this...

    yunmengsi, who has recovered some spirit, has a hard smile on his pale face.

    "Why? Is this? "

    Yunkuohai stares at her daughter in a daze and doesn''t understand why she wants to be like this.

    "Dad, do you think this army can really withstand the attack of mutant animals?"

    Yunmengsi looked at his father and said slowly.

    "Well... I don''t know, but the armed forces must be safer?"

    Yunkuohai was asked by her daughter, but she was also asked, and her tone was not so sure.

    "Even if we can resist the attack of mutant animals, can we have a good life when we get to the base?"

    Yunmengsi asked softly again.

    "I..."

    Yun kuohai was a bit tongue tied.

    "In what capacity do we enter the base? Why do people give us food? Give us a place to live, and what price do we have to pay? Can we afford it? "

    Yunmengsi gently stroked the scattered hair in front of her forehead and said calmly, word by word.

    Although her voice is light, she asks questions repeatedly, which makes Yun kuohai speechless and unable to say a word of opposition.

    He is not a child, not to mention a pure youth who does not understand. He is a generation of heroes who have been fighting in black and white for more than 20 years. Of course, he knows that the darkness of the world is darker than you can see.

    Of course, he knew the truth of his daughter''s words, and he knew that if he really went to the base, he could have a good end. No one could be sure.

    Base is not a God, not a * *. He didn''t believe in any reward that he wanted to get without giving, let alone now, 20 years ago.

    He understood his daughter''s worries. Once he arrived at the base, everything was not up to him.

    Looking at her daughter''s peerless appearance, yunkuohai suddenly felt a strong sense of remorse in her heart. However, she has always ignored her daughter''s unique advantages and disadvantages. Her appearance like yunmengsi will become the plaything of some people when she enters the base, and her fate will be extremely miserable.

    "Thinking about..."Yunkuohai looked at her daughter, and her eyes turned red.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Come on! If your father and daughter want to be sensational, find a cool place? "

    As soon as di Ping saw yunmengsi again, his big eyes burst into tears. The whole girl was so tender and pitiful that she couldn''t get angry. The woman started to play fast again, so she coughed and interrupted the performance of the father and daughter.

    "this..."

    cloud broad sea old face is red, embarrassed can not speak, the expression is stiff on the face, wants to be angry but is unable to give birth, who calls the situation nobody to be strong!

    Yunmengsi did not care about all that, directly threw a white eye to di Ping, but her white eye temptation is more than angry?

    "Well, since you are not going to the base, are you going there?"

    Di Ping didn''t look at her apricot eyes at all and directly ignored to ask.

    He has a lot of resentment against this woman. This is a female goblin, a beautiful snake. She will harm people at any time, and will catch her way carelessly.

    This is yunkuohai also wants to know, his eyes are full of inquiry, he has no way to this daughter.

    Whether it''s intelligence or emotional intelligence, her daughter can crush him a few blocks. She usually leaves everything in the business to her daughter. She is very independent and doesn''t have to worry about it herself.

    If it wasn''t for her daughter''s body, this inborn disadvantage limits her. Yun kuohai believes that her daughter is definitely a powerful figure.

    Yunmengsi suddenly gave a mysterious smile, "I''m going to Zhongzhou!"

    When Di Ping heard the word Zhongzhou, his heart was suddenly shocked. However, his strong inner quality made him endure it. He still looked at yunmengsi calmly.

    Yuelie, who stood behind him like a guard, was also a eyebrow.

    "Oh! What do you do in Zhongzhou? "

    Di Ping asked quietly.

    "To the city of refuge!"

    Yunmengsi a pair of beautiful eyes tightly stare at di Ping''s face and whispers.

    "The city of refuge?"

    Di Ping could not keep calm this time. He asked in surprise.

    He was calm without jumping up. The surprise in his eyes was hard to cover up. All this was seen by yunmengsi.

    "Mr. Di also knows the city of refuge?"

    Yunmengsi stares at di Ping and asks softly.

    "Oh! I''ve heard of...

    Di Ping''s eyes flickered a little, nodded his head vaguely, then suddenly looked at yunmengsi and asked, "how do you know about the city of refuge? Why go there? "

    Di Ping still can''t suppress the strong curiosity in his heart. He wants to know these answers very much, although he already feels yunmengsi is exploring his own ideas.

    "Listen to the radio! Isn''t Mr. Dee? "

    Yunmengsi seems very surprised, looking at Diping asked.

    "Yes... We listen to the radio, too!"

    Di Ping was blocked up, and he had no choice but to point his way.

    As for why

    Yunmengsi did not ask, but said with a smile, "of course, it''s because I know someone!"

    "Oh

    Di Ping gave a sigh, took a sip of his tea cup, and seemed to ask casually, "well, who does Miss Yun know?"

    The voice is very flat, but it has a meaning that can''t be refused.

    "I don''t..."

    yunmengsi wanted to say no, I know, but when he saw the gloomy face of the young man on the opposite side, he gave birth to his words again. On his pale face, a touch of grievance sprang up on his pale face and said, "Shen Manshu"

    "Shen Manshu?"

    Di Ping murmured to himself, didn''t he remember the man in the base?

    But the name in his mind after several times, suddenly his brain flash, suddenly remembered who this person is?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    She knew that she had seen this woman, but she had not said much about it. So when she talked about her name, he hesitated, but when she thought about it, he remembered who she was!

    Shen Manshu is the base radio car announcer, is also one of the personnel that di Ping rescued from the underground shopping mall before.

    Before Di Ping they listen to the information is broadcast by her, it can be said that they are very familiar with his voice.

    Even before the end of the world, Diping usually heard her voice when driving. She was a woman with a beautiful voice.

    Her voice is clear and pure. It seems that there is no noise in her voice. It is always very comfortable to listen to. Therefore, Shen Manshu usually does Night Lyric programs and has a large audience.

    Di Ping met twice before. She was still in the underground shopping mall before. I remember that she was one of the women who came to serve tea and water.

    At that time, several women were dirty, sallow and thin, and he was not interested in staring at each woman, but took a look at some impression.

    Later, after returning to the base, the radio car was put into use. He once visited Shen Manshu. At that time, Shen Manshu was in the radio car. Only then did he remember seeing her at that time, but then he did not pay attention to it.

    It''s not that Shen Manshu is not beautiful. On the contrary, she is a very beautiful woman.

    Her skin is white. It''s really white.

    The white and tender skin would dazzle people''s eyes in the light. Dipin remembered that it was a ray of light shining into her face from the window of the car. He could not remember her.

    Shen Manshu is not tall. He is only about 1.6 meters in height, but he has a good figure. He belongs to the plump type, but he is not fat. He wears a pair of rimless glasses and has a deep look like a deep pool.

    At that time, she was broadcasting a message. When Diping came in, she quickly twisted her face and glanced back.

    After practicing the jade halal resolution, di Ping was completely able to control himself, and his sensitivity to beauty was reduced to a very low level, so he did not pay attention to it at that time.

    However, today Yunmeng thought about it and thought about it after a while.

    Then he had some doubts. How could this demon girl know Shen Manshu?

    How do they contact each other?

    Is there any contact information I don''t know in the radio car?

    "Oh! Can you get in touch? "

    Di Ping pressed the myriad thoughts in his heart, turned his eyes to yunmengsi, and had to get the answer from her.

    "How to contact?"

    Yunmengsi looked at di Ping like a fool and said, "I just heard her voice from the radio station!"

    "Oh! So it is...

    Di Ping said with an embarrassed smile.

    "Silly!"

    Yunmengsi suddenly pursed his mouth and laughed, and his pale face floated with a touch of ruddy. His eyes were as charming as water.

    Di Ping understood the meaning of her eyes, but he could only pretend that he could not see. This woman could not give a good face and a little color, he would dare to open a dyeing factory.

    "The food is here. You can add some more."

    Knowing the answer that he wanted to know, di Ping was not talking nonsense. He pointed to the food piled on one side of the table and said.

    "Hum! burn the bridge after crossing it! "Smelly man..."

    yunmengsi stared at the flat face of Di Ping for a long time. A trace of anger flashed on her pretty face and whispered in a low voice.

    That look as if he met Chen Shimei and was mercilessly abandoned. For a moment, di Ping felt several strange eyes again.

    Di Ping heard about it, but ignored her. Since they want to go to the base, let them go. Then there are ways to cure them.

    In fact, di Ping is not very kind. The mutated Golden Eagle is on the road. Can they escape the pursuit of the mutated Golden Eagle when they go to the base?

    He always felt a faint sense of crisis in front of this woman. It seemed that his eyes were shining through people''s hearts like a microscope and were always exploring his mind.

    It''s too tired to be with such a woman. This is dipin''s first sense.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Hey, hey... This... How nice the di brothers are! This is the food you collect!"

    Hearing this, yunkuohai immediately jumped up and made a series of fist hugs and bows to Diping. His smile almost piled up. He was embarrassed, but his eyes were almost stuck on the food pile.

    Hearing this, Yun Kuo Hai, who had long wanted to leave quickly, immediately understood that di Ping was driving people out. He did not want to leave these evil stars as soon as possible.

    The murderous spirit that haunts several people has always been on his back. It seems that he has the possibility to start at any time. He does not want to experience the feeling that life is not in his hands for a moment.

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Yun. Please feel free."

    Di Ping chuckled indifferently, reaching out for a lead, he was not looking at the cloud broad sea, but was drinking the tea on the table.

    Di Ping, who likes to taste tea, would like to drink a cup of tea for the United States, even under these difficult conditions.

    Gina had been familiar with his habits, so as soon as she went to the service area to have a rest, she quickly helped dipin make hot water and make a cup of tea.

    It''s a luxury to serve tea as a master and boil water with magic, no matter in that world.

    However, Diping liked this convenience. When he became a landlord and enjoyed this convenience, people would degenerate. Diping was no exception. He began to enjoy all this from his original uneasiness.

    "Eh! Well... Then someone will take advantage of brother Di, and I''ll make a good report if I have a chance! "

    Yunkuohai saw that di pingduan tea didn''t want to talk much, so he knew that he didn''t want to talk much, so he didn''t want to be polite. He clasped his hands again and said thanks.

    After that, he motioned to his subordinates, and several of them hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the other side didn''t move, he went forward to collect some food, moved two pieces of water, and quickly returned.

    "Well, brother Di, if you want to go on your way, you''ll leave first, and you''ll see you later!"

    When some of his men returned after collecting some food, yunkuohai did not delay. He took a fist to di Ping and said goodbye with a smile on his face.

    "Easy to go!"

    Di Ping then put down his tea cup and stood up to fight against yunkuohai.

    At this time, the two female hands to hold yunmengsi, a group of people quickly walked out, as if there were wild beasts behind.

    "Dad..."

    yunmengsi asked in a low voice, but his words were stopped by his father''s eyes.

    "Here''s a piece of advice. Drive carefully at high speed."

    When a group of people came to the entrance of the hall and was about to step down, a clear and clear voice came from behind.

    Di Ping was still ruthless in the end. He reminded several people to wake up. As for whether to listen or not, it''s up to others. Let''s do our best to listen to the destiny!

    All of them turned around and looked at di Ping, who had been drinking tea again. They all had doubts in their eyes. They didn''t understand what he meant when he suddenly said this sentence.

    Seeing that di Ping seems unwilling to explain more, yunkuohai doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He urges everyone to go out again.

    Di Ping put down his teacup and looked at the group quietly. In fact, there was no water in his teacup.

    When he was about to step down the stairs, yunmengsi, who had been held by two female guards, suddenly turned his head and stared at Diping for more than ten seconds. Only then did he show a meaningful smile.

    "Yes! The little girl''s face is still on her nose... "

    Di Ping was deeply hurt by her smile. He always felt that there was something in the smile. This woman was too demon, so she gave herself such a smile when she left.

    I don''t want to let myself live?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Lord, how can you let them go

    Yue lie is holding a broad sword. He looks at di Ping and asks.

    His question is not only that he wants to know, but also Han Ming and Daniel, as well as Gina and Angela.

    In particular, Han Ming watched the two cars slowly drive out of the service area. He was never afraid of killing people.

    If by his means, these people will never let one leave, dare to point a gun at their own people, he will not give a chance to survive.

    "The end of life is hard! Human beings do not exist one in ten, and they do not have too much evil. If they can not kill people, they should try not to be stained with blood! "

    Di Ping pushed the tea cup on the table and sighed.

    His voice is full of desolation and desolation. He really can''t do it. It''s very difficult for human beings to survive in this last world. He shouldn''t and can''t waste his life.

    "No more. Get ready. We''re going."

    Di Ping waved his hand and stopped Yue lie who wanted to say something. Then he looked at several people and ordered.

    "Yes

    I''m busy. I''m busy with the food. I''m going to take the water with me.

    "Master

    At this time, Gina stepped forward, lifted the water bottle on one side, and added some hot water to dipin''s glass.

    "Thank you, Zina!"

    Dipin looked at Gina and said thanks with a smile.

    Gina added water, gave dipin a charming smile, and retreated behind him again to sit with Angela.

    Di Ping picked up the hot tea, smelling the fragrance of tea, his eyes shot out through the glass window. He was dazed and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Dad, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    Two cross-country vehicles were driving slowly on the highway. In the back of a car, there were yunkuohai father and daughter. Yunmengsi leaned weakly on the chair, looking at his father and asked.

    "Dream! You have always been very smart and have a high EQ, which is better than your father. However, you almost have not experienced bloody years. I don''t know how dangerous it was just now

    At this time, yunkuohai still has the heroic momentum of the past, some tired shrink in the back leather seat, while wiping the sweat on his forehead, he said.

    "Isn''t it all resolved? What danger is there? "

    Yunmengsi asked a little puzzled.

    "Mengsi, your father has been in the wind and rain for decades, and he has seen countless bloody scenes. Your father may not have other skills, but I am too sensitive to murderous spirit. These people are all murderers without blinking an eye?"

    Yun kuohai clapped his son and daughter''s hand with a sigh of emotion. He seemed to be excited. A trace of fear appeared on his face. His eyes glared at the eldest, looking at yunmengsi, he said in a loud voice:

    "you can''t feel the strong evil spirit of this man named Diping. How many murders can we accumulate to this extent?"

    "Dad, your judgment is wrong. If they really kill stars, they will have a chance to kill us as soon as they meet. Why wait until now?"

    Yunmengsi did not agree with his father''s practice, but shook his head and said slowly.

    "How could it be wrong? Your father''s intuition is right! "

    Yunkuohai''s resolute way.

    "Dad, you are not an awakened one. You don''t understand. The evil spirit of a few people just now should be accumulated by hunting and killing mutant animals. Among them, the one who holds the bow has a stronger sense of killing, and the others have not killed many people!"

    Yunmengsi is shaking his head, looking at his father some helpless explanation.

    "Really?"

    Yunkuohai looks puzzled.

    "Yes, I can''t feel wrong!"

    Yunmengsi nodded.

    "Let''s go back..."

    Yun kuohai asked in an uncertain tone.

    "Let''s go and go!"

    Yunmengsi leaned back and looked at his father''s uncertain face and said slowly with a pity: "however, we may have missed a great opportunity?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "What does that mean?"

    Cloud wide sea on the face of doubt more thick, tightly staring at his daughter asked.

    "His name is dipin?"

    Yunmengsi head leaning against the body, holding a cartoon bear pillow, a lazy looking at his father said.

    "Yes

    Yunkuohai nodded, but her expression was more confused. Didn''t she know that just now? Now what does that mean?

    "If it''s not for the same name, he''s the Lord of the city of refuge!"

    Yunmengsi''s face showed a smile, looking at his father said faintly.

    "What!"

    Yunkuohai jumped up, a head to the roof, did not seem to feel pain, eyes staring at his daughter.

    The two drivers were also shocked by the scream. The steering wheel moved and almost ditched the car. If it wasn''t for their strong psychological quality, they would have jumped off the highway.

    "You say he is the Lord of the city of refuge?"

    Yun kuohai looked at his daughter with a look of disbelief, and his voice was full of doubts. When he got the affirmative consent from his daughter''s eyes, he exclaimed again:

    "this is not right. How can he go from this direction? Isn''t this the direction to Zhongzhou? How could he be here? "

    "It can''t be wrong, I believe in my own judgment!"

    Yunmengsi nodded positively.

    "Why? Don''t tell me intuition! "

    For the first time, yunkuohai doubted his daughter.

    "Father, do you find it easy to wake up?"

    Yunmengsi didn''t answer yunkuohai''s question, but Huafeng turned to ask.

    "Of course it''s not easy. I haven''t seen the second one except you!"

    Yunkuohai looked at his daughter, and a trace of pride suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Ha ha! I used to think so! "

    Yunmengsi suddenly laughed at himself, looked at his father, shook his head, and slowly said: "I always feel that my talent is the best, but today I just know how ridiculous I am!"

    "Mengsi, why do you suddenly have this idea? You are the best

    Yunkuohai eyebrows a jump, said in a loud voice.

    "Because they are all awakeners!"

    Yunmengsi suddenly said in a tone of depression.

    "What?"

    Yunkuohai jumped up again, his head on the hood again and made a loud noise.

    The driver was startled again, and the steering wheel was shaking again. He almost ran into the trees on the edge, and his forehead was sweating. The two people in the front row looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. I don''t know what''s wrong with the boss and what he''s doing today.

    One of them was frightened by the roar of yunkuohai, and the other was frightened by what the eldest lady said. The space in a car is so big that they don''t want to hear it, but they will still hear it.

    "Are you sure?"

    Yunkuohai has completely lost his temper. He even stares at yunmengsi nervously, holding the armrest with his big hand and creaking sound.

    "Sure!"

    Yunmengsi looked at his father, who had never been moved by the wind and rain, at this time he became like a frightened child. His hands were shaking, but she knew that she could not cheat him, so she still looked at him seriously and nodded.

    "How could that be possible? How could that be possible? "

    As soon as yunkuohai fell, he sat in his chair, sweat on his forehead suddenly ran out, and he looked dejected and forced.

    At this time, he was overwhelmed with fear, even more so than before. Only then did he realize how lucky he was that he swayed from death and came back again.

    At that time, he still wanted to fight. If his daughter didn''t stop him strongly, he might have become a corpse now.

    How can he not be afraid of this? As for shock, he is certainly shocked, but more scared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Oh, my God! This is a big loss

    Yun Kuo Hai, who had been sweating all the time, suddenly clapped his thigh and exclaimed. His eyes towards his daughter were full of remorse: "daughter! It''s all father''s fault, but it''s a wrong opportunity

    This time, fortunately, the driver finally got a little nervous and didn''t let the steering wheel turn askew again. However, there was a question in his heart: when did his boss become so excited?

    "Forget it, it''s useless to regret now!"

    Yunmengsi looked at his father''s gentle comforting way.

    Although she also has a deep sense of loss, this is a good opportunity, now to join their team status is not the same as her own to the city of asylum.

    "Mengsi, do you think we can go back now..."

    Yun kuohai suddenly lowered his voice and looked at yunmengsi with a strong hope in his eyes.

    Yunmengsi suddenly stared at his father, as if he had just known him. When did his father become so low in IQ? Can this be what he said?

    Her eyes let Yun Kuo sea instantly understand, some of the accolades looked at her daughter and said with a smile: "look at me, this old fool!"

    At random, yunkuohai sighed again, looked at his daughter, and sighed bitterly: "I just feel a little unwilling. It''s more and more dangerous outside, and you''re hurt again. If you have any problems, how can I tell your dead mother..."

    "Dad, I''m OK!"

    Yunmengsi interrupted his father''s words, but his eyes were filled with tears.

    The father and daughter looked at each other, and for a time, a kind of strong kinship permeated the carriage. Even the two subordinates also felt the warmth between father and daughter.

    "Mengsi, do you think we should go to the shelter? I feel like that dipine is hostile to you? "

    There was a silence in the carriage for a while, and the mind of yunkuohai, who was calm again, had come back with a thick worry on his face.

    "Blame me! Who asked me to attack him as soon as I met, which made him feel disgusted! "

    Yunmengsi''s head is leaning on the pillow, leaning to the outside of the car and whispering.

    "Well, why did he let us go?"

    Yunkuohai did not understand.

    "This... I don''t know!"

    Yunmengsi was silent for a while and shook her head slightly.

    Yunmeng thought brain sea again flashed that young, cold handsome, heartless, disgusting smelly man''s face.

    I don''t know why, the most flashed in her eyes was his eyes which seemed to be afraid of himself. Suddenly she pursed her mouth and laughed. Her pale face showed a trace of ruddy, just like a red plum blossom in the snow.

    "Go, why not?"

    Yunmengsi said softly.

    Yunkuohai looked at his daughter, and suddenly he looked out of the window and laughed. He was stunned and didn''t know what his daughter was laughing at.

    Can we still laugh at the current situation? He has been puzzled, but he did not ask, also silent, looking at the green window.

    Now that his daughter has decided, he will listen to it. Who can make her judgment more accurate than himself!

    "Sneeze..."

    just about to get on the bus, dipin suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose, thinking that it must be someone who thinks about himself.

    More than ten minutes after they set out in yunkuohai, Diping is ready to go on the road, and there is still a lot to catch up with.

    After being chased and killed by the mutated golden eagles, they had to turn around and walk more than 100 kilometers to go south again.

    However, it is not far away. If they walk another 30 kilometers, they will be able to get to the southbound highway, which will be less than 200 kilometers away from his home.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Thirty kilometers is not far away. It''s only about 20 minutes at the current speed.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Di Ming suddenly woke up after sitting in the car.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Di Pingmeng opened his eyes and looked at Han Ming.

    "You see!"

    Han Ming pointed his hand to the front.

    "Is this?"

    Di Ping saw the two cross-country vehicles they had driven in front of yunkuohai and stopped at 50 or 60 meters in front of them.

    "These people are trying to ambush us. Shouldn''t we let them go?"

    Yue lie suddenly slaps the steering wheel and scolds.

    "Looking for death!"

    Han Ming''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold, deep voice.

    "Get out of the car, disperse, pay attention to safety, Yue lie, you go to see the situation, Han Ming is in charge of the alert, Daniel is looking for cooperation position, alert!"

    Di Ping didn''t talk nonsense. He gave orders directly. The killing intention in his eyes was also strong.

    "Yes"

    feeling the killing intention of Di Ping, all the people are also in a hurry, and then the car door rings.

    Han Ming opened the door first, rolled out of the car, and quickly ran into the dense trees on the side of the road.

    Then a few people also said something, rushed out of the car, and dipin finally got out of the car, looked over there, Gina and Angela followed him one by one.

    Han Ming and Yue lie quickly touch the past, and Daniel climbed up a road sign on the road, set up his firearm in his hand, and glanced around with a sharp eye.

    Until Han Ming and Han went to the two cars, nothing happened, which made people wonder whether it was a wrong guess.

    After a while, Han Ming made a gesture towards this side, which means that there is no one in the empty car!

    Then they began to look around for clues, and di Ping looked at it quietly, and doubts arose in his heart.

    "The city Lord, it''s not that they want to ambush us..."

    Han Ming and Yue lie came back, and both of them did not look good. Han Ming shook his head and said to di Ping.

    "What''s going on?"

    Feeling that the two people''s state is not right, di Ping asked in a deep voice.

    "City Lord, the road is broken. We can''t cross it!"

    Yue lie suddenly got excited and said in a loud voice.

    "The road is broken? What''s the matter? "

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. He looked at them and asked in a deep voice.

    "There''s a big river ahead, which has destroyed the road. Now it''s too late for cars and people to cross it!"

    Yue lie''s face was full of grief and indignation, and the veins in his neck jumped up.

    And Han Ming''s face was cold, and his lips were tightly closed, which showed that he was not in a good mood at this time.

    Di Ping quickly walked to the end of the road, looking at the rolling river in front of him, his face was also ugly.

    It was originally a river before the end of the world, but it has basically dried up, leaving only a channel less than 30 meters wide in the middle, but now it has become a real river.

    The surface of the water surges fiercely, and the rolling river whirls forward. The speed of the water surface is frightening. We can also see that there are big trees on the water surface from time to time, which are rolled by the water waves, sinking and floating down with the current.

    Now the river can be estimated almost without looking at it. Its width is more than 200 meters. Dipin can''t fly even though he can.

    The original high-speed bridge, at this time, has completely disappeared, only a few concrete piers appear and disappear in the current, but the bridge deck has disappeared.

    Di Ping knew that this should be due to the last rainfall, the earth''s trees grew, the air humidity increased greatly, a heavy rain let the original dry ancient river channel recover, reappear the previous rolling torrent, how could the road and Bridge survive in this huge wave.

    Looking at the rolling river, Diping sighed for a moment. He thought that human beings could conquer nature. At this time, how weak was it that all traces were quickly erased in front of nature.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    People''s heads ache. How to cross such a wide river? The current is very fast. The boat can''t control its direction after entering.

    It seems that yunkuohai and his party may have abandoned their car to find their way after seeing the road broken?

    "Where are they going, yunkuohai?"

    Di Ping standing on the broken bridge quietly looking at the rolling river asked softly.

    "Lord, they are going in this direction!"

    Han Ming is very good at tracking. He has long known where Yun Kuo Hai and his party are going. When he hears Di Ping''s question, he points to di Ping in a direction.

    "Oh! This is going up the river

    Di Ping looked at Han Ming''s finger direction and nodded faintly. Then he turned his head and asked, "what do you say?"

    When they saw Diping asking, they were all stunned. Gina, Angela and Daniel were not familiar with the terrain here, so they had no opinion at all. Yuelie was still too young and had no idea at all.

    Han Ming still has enough social experience. He looks back at the fierce River, then looks at di Ping and says:

    "city Lord, at this river speed, ordinary wooden boats can''t cross at all. If there is a speedboat, we should go to the city to find a speedboat!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "shall we go downstream or upstream?"

    "I think it''s better to go upstream!"

    Han Ming seemed to see some people confused, so he began to explain: "first, the upstream is walking in the direction of our goal; second, the upstream is close to Yixian County, maybe you can find a speedboat; third, go up and see if there is a railway bridge damaged!"

    "Is there an iron bridge upstream?"

    Di Ping didn''t pay much attention to the first two conditions, but the third one shocked him.

    "Yes, Lord! It should be about ten miles from here! "

    Han Ming nodded.

    "Well, then we''ll swim up too!"

    Di Ping nodded and saw that Yue lie had no other ideas. Han Ming''s analysis also made a decision immediately.

    People abandoned their cars and jumped down from the high speed. There was also a road below. The ordinary country road was only six or seven meters wide. At this time, the only road that had been squeezed by trees was less than two meters wide in the middle.

    The tung trees planted on both sides of the road are very tall at this time, and their thick roots are stubbornly protruding from the ground.

    The original flat asphalt pavement has been broken into pieces, which has become uneven. The basic shape of the road is still there, and there is only a few places to settle down.

    Yue lie and Han Ming are exploring the road more than ten meters ahead, while Di Ping and his party are following, and they are going to Yixian County more than ten kilometers away.

    Motorboats are not common in inland areas. Most inland rivers have been cut off or dried up, and there is no navigable capacity at all, so boats and boats are hard to find.

    Generally speaking, some large water parks will have speedboats, which are mainly used for performance or rescue.

    What''s more, people are rich now. Many rich businessmen like to go to the seaside and buy water rides such as speedboats and stormboats.

    Diping did not see this kind of thing often in Zhongzhou city. He had seen it several times by the river.

    And this Yi county is just a small county, it''s hard to say whether there is such a thing!

    The most important thing is to see whether the railway bridge more than ten kilometers upstream is still there. Generally, the railway bridge is much better than the highway bridge, especially the high-speed railway developed in recent years.

    The construction quality is very high, and Yixian County has high-speed rail, which gives people hope. If the high-speed railway bridge is in place, people can easily cross the river.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Ouao..."

    there was a roar from the distance, and all the people who were walking stopped to look at the direction of the roar, and their faces were shocked, because the sound seemed not too far away from here.

    "This is the wolf roar!"

    Han Ming said calmly.

    Yes, dipin also recognized that the voice was the wolf''s roar, but how could the wolf appear here made him a little puzzled.

    This is not a mountainous area, that is, a plain area. How can wolves appear here?

    "Let''s go?"

    After waiting for a while, the wolf''s roar did not come again. Di Ping waved his hand.

    When they set out again, they didn''t have much trouble because of the roar of wolves. With the strength of their own team, they were not super exotic animals like the mutated golden eagles. Generally, the mutated animals were no longer in the eyes of the public.

    What''s more, it''s just a wild wolf, and the wild dog is almost the same as the wild wolf. People don''t know how much to kill!

    "Ouao..."

    after they had just left for a while, they heard a wolf''s roar again. The sound seemed to be a little farther away, and the roar was surging over the forest.

    The crowd stopped again, stopped for a moment, and then went on the road again without stopping.

    "Ouch..."

    after walking for more than ten minutes, another wolf roar came from the distance. This time, the voice obviously changed its position, and the three voices came from different directions.

    "What''s the situation? Is it in the wolf''s nest?"

    Di Ping stopped, raised his head and looked at the direction of the wolf''s roar. Doubts flashed in his eyes.

    "City Lord, this should be the wolves chasing their prey."

    Han Ming stops and frowns slightly, looking at some worried way ahead.

    "How do you know?"

    Yue lie asked in a puzzled way.

    "I''ve been on the grassland for a while, and I know more about the characteristics of wolves!"

    Han Ming said calmly.

    Although Han Ming''s performance is very plain, di Ping feels a trace of fear and uneasiness from Han Ming''s words.

    "The wolves are following us?"

    Di Ping looks at Han Ming and asks.

    "It should not be!"

    Han Ming listened for a while, looked up to the front, shook his head and said, "it should be tracking the person in front of you!"

    "The man ahead?"

    Di Ping Leng for a moment, immediately look a trance, suddenly show a smile: "that is not a group of people in yunkuohai?"

    "Possible!"

    Han Ming has a rare smile on his clear face, and seems to be very satisfied with the result.

    "This is retribution!"

    Yue lie said with a light, angry voice.

    Di Ping looked at Yue lie''s appearance and shook his head with a smile. He was still a child, and even retribution came out.

    Although yunmengsi, such a goblin like woman, is attractive, and even shows tenderness and sadness at that time, and has some sympathy and pity, it does not mean that they have really stood on yunmengsi''s position. Of course, they will not forget the previous attack on di Ping.

    "Lord, shall we go on?"

    Han Ming asked in a deep voice.

    "Of course, why not move forward!"

    Di Ping nodded with a smile.

    The charming face of yunmengsi suddenly appeared in his mind, with a trace of regret in his heart.

    Every ten minutes or so, there will be a wolf roar.

    Listen to more, a few people are also used to, not affected by its impact, all the way to quickly take forward.

    There was no mutant animal on the way. It seemed that there was no other sound in the whole world except for the sound from time to time.

    Han Ming once again found traces of people passing through the road, judging that a group of people in yunkuohai should also be moving towards the railway bridge, hoping to reach the opposite bank quickly through the railway bridge.

    Only after crossing the river, Diping can go home quickly, and yunkuohai is going to Zhongzhou, which just turns north from here.

    In fact, if yunkuohai is not afraid of the long road, you can go north directly from Yixian County. However, the road will go around a little. There is no high-speed, so you can only go underground, so the speed will be too slow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    When people saw a broken railway bridge on the river, people''s hearts sank to the bottom, and the worst happened.

    Once again, the powerful force of nature showed his power. The river course, which was like a trickle and a few stopped, has restored the rolling torrent of a thousand years ago, and is pounding against all the obstacles that hinder his progress with the power of the past.

    The most proud and indestructible building of human beings has become so fragile in front of her that it can not withstand her collision and slowly disappear and perish.

    "City Lord, what to do?"

    Yue lie looks at the rolling river for a while, and his voice trembles slightly. He looks at di Ping and asks.

    "Let''s go and find a boat in Yixian County."

    Di Ping looked at the broken bridge on the river, and his face was not good-looking. He did not expect that it would be so difficult to go back home once. Up to now, after a day, there are still 200 kilometers away from home, but he is still blocked here. Finally, he sighs and waves his hand to decide.

    Yi county is not far away from here, and the river is just beside the county. It is only a few kilometers from here to the county.

    However, to their surprise, the wolf''s roar suddenly disappeared, and did not catch up with a group of yunkuohai people along the way.

    Their speed is not slow, and yunkuohai seems to have always been in front of the crowd, until they came to the railway bridge, the traces of them disappeared.

    "They may have been looking for a car into town!"

    Han Ming points to a road by the railway under the shade of trees.

    This is a road beside the railway, and it should also be one of the main channels of the county. The road is also very wide, with four lanes and ten meters wide. Even if it is squeezed by trees and weeds, a lot of living space is available.

    However, there is still a road more than three meters wide, and the two main roads are flowers and trees, so the length is not big, and the road is not seriously damaged.

    Han Ming takes Yue lie out to look for a car. They don''t know where they got a minibus. They take the minibus to the city.

    Four or five kilometers of road, the car is not difficult to walk, the speed is very fast, more than ten minutes later, the road on both sides of the house.

    This county is obviously relatively backward, most of the houses are low-rise, and there are not many houses with more than ten stories.

    As soon as he entered the city, Diping felt in a better mood, except for the boundless woods without dense pressure.

    Although there are a lot of trees in the urban area, there is still a lot of space in the city, which makes people feel more comfortable and less depressed.

    The sun at more than two o''clock is high in the sky, but it doesn''t give people much warmth. Instead, it feels cool.

    "I don''t think it''s possible to have a speedboat here!"

    Looking at the old streets, old facilities and few cars on both sides of the road, di Ping''s mood became worse. He took a look at the people and sighed.

    "If you can''t, you can only find some materials by yourself."

    Han Ming is also looking around the scene, a disappointed face said.

    "Ouch..."

    at this time, there was a roar of wolves coming from the city. The sound was obviously in the city. In the quiet city, it was like a gust of wind, and the sound was surging back and forth.

    "Did the wolf enter the city? Are you chasing them? "

    Di Ping''s face sank, looking at the direction of the voice, some can not guess.

    "Dada..."

    suddenly, there was a rapid gunshot from nowhere, accompanied by the roar of wolves.

    "There''s gunfire!"

    Han Ming screamed out for the first time, and his eyes also looked at the direction of the sound.

    "Maybe yunkuohai, they are in danger!"

    Di Ping felt the distant gunshot and the roar of the beast, and suddenly said faintly.

    "Then, Lord, what shall we do?"

    Yue lie looks at di Ping and asks.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Yunkuohai hides in a storefront, nervously looks out, forehead is full of sweat.

    At this time, he was in a bad mood and wanted to scold his mother. He never thought that he would have today. He was in a state of confusion like a dog lost in his family.

    "Dad, it''s your daughter who''s implicated you!"

    Yunmengsi leaned against her father weakly. Her face was paler than before. There was a trace of gloom in her bright and clear eyes. It seemed that she felt her father''s tension. She stretched out her hand and held her father''s big hand tightly.

    "Mengsi, it''s not your fault, it''s dad''s fault. If I listen to you stay, it won''t be like this!"

    Yunkuohai gave a miserable smile, patted the back of her daughter''s hand and sighed.

    "Dad..."

    yunmengsi just wanted to say something, suddenly a burst of gunfire woke up.

    "Mengsi hide well, they come up again?"

    Cloud wide sea color changed, holding yunmengsi anxious face to look outside.

    In the street in front of the front door of the shop, a group of wolf shaped variation beasts appear and disappear from time to time. Several guards are hiding in the dark, and their guns are pointed out directly outside, shooting from time to time.

    After yunkuohai left the service area, the father and daughter talked all the way. They wanted to go north to Zhongzhou after arriving at Yixian County quickly.

    But things have changed, out of only three kilometers, but found that the road is broken.

    As soon as they discussed, they decided to go to Yi County on the highway to see if they could find a place to cross the river. As a result, as soon as they got off the highway, they ran into a giant wolf. If it wasn''t for the good hands of several subordinates, they would frighten the mutant wolf away, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

    He wanted to frighten the wolf away, but things went in the direction he was worried about.

    Along the way, there is always a big wolf following his party in the dark. If you catch up with him, he will run away. As soon as you go, he will follow in the distance behind him, and he will make a wolf roar from time to time.

    The people who made it all the time were frightened and fled all the way.

    I had thought about the river, but I didn''t expect that the railway bridge was broken, and yunkuohai could not only bite his teeth and go to the city.

    Results let him even more unexpected, to this city is actually into the vicious nest.

    As soon as they entered the city, a large number of mutant wolves surrounded them. They originally thought that they had thrown away the wolf before. However, they had already recruited their companions to attack their own party.

    As soon as he came up, he lost two of his men. If only a few of them were well-trained and had to have submachine guns, they were crazy to hide and attack and block the mutant wolf, and then they rushed into this store.

    Store as a fortress to block the variation of the fierce siege.

    "Boss, we don''t have many bullets!"

    Yunkuohai is holding a gun and staring at the door tightly when the voice of his men comes.

    This sentence is even colder than the cold current from the north. The frozen cloud and broad sea made a thrill, and his face turned extremely ugly.

    "How many bullets does ah Hai have?"

    After silence for a while, yunkuohai finally calmed down and looked at the man who had just spoken.

    "It used to be too expensive. Now it doesn''t add up to more than 50 pieces!"

    The young man called ah was always cold and serious, and finally there was a wave in his serious face.

    "It seems that this time is doomed!"

    Yunkuohai was stunned for a moment. Then he showed a trace of despair on his face. He looked back at his daughter and made a decision in his heart.

    "Are you afraid?"

    Cloud Kuo sea eyes swept several of the faces of his hands, asked in a deep voice.

    "We are not afraid to be with the boss!"

    Although a few of the faces of his men are frightened, but the eyes are full of resolute color, looking at the cloud broad sea decided to say.

    Yunkuohai looked at his subordinates for many years, and suddenly a trace of emotion welled up in his heart. These people did not let himself down, worthy of being his brothers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Good brothers, thanks for yunkuohai

    Yunkuo sea suddenly to a few a boxing.

    "Boss!"

    A few faces show excitement, look at the eyes of the cloud wide sea more respect, but there are also a few eyes flashing light.

    "Ahai, I have something to ask for here."

    Yunkuohai looks at a Hai, the one who follows him for the longest time and most trusts him.

    "Boss, what do you want a hai to do, just tell me!"

    A Hai is still as silent as before, his eyes full of firm faith.

    "Ah Hai, I hope you can take the lady out and protect her safety. Can you do it?"

    Yunkuohai looked back at yunmengsi, who was half leaning against the corner of the wall. His eyes flashed thick and reluctant to give up, but his eyes immediately decided to see a Hai and solemnly said.

    "Boss, I won''t let Miss get hurt before I die!"

    A Hai smell speech in the eyes of a bright, turned to look at the weak lying on the wall of yunmengsi, a trace of gentleness flashed in his eyes, he looked back at Yun kuohai, the firm assurance of the face.

    "No, father, I''m not going. I''m going to die. We''re all together... Cough..."

    Yunmeng thought for a while, got excited, and sat up with strong support on the wall, his face full of anxiety.

    But as soon as she was excited, she seemed to use too much air. She coughed impatiently, and her face became more pale.

    "Listen, think and go with you, ahigo!"

    In the eyes of yunkuohai, a trace of kindness and pity flashed in his eyes.

    "Haige, you take the boss and the young lady and they go, we will stop these animals!"

    At this time, a robust young man outside shot out and called back.

    "Yes, ah Hai, you take the boss and they go. If you dare to keep the boss, I will not let you go if I am a ghost!"

    At this time, a young man said in a coarse voice.

    "All good brothers!"

    Yunkuohai''s eyes turned red. Seeing these brothers who followed him from life to death, he felt moved at this moment.

    "No, none of you can go!"

    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, a thin young man stood up, his face changed ferocious, angry staring at the crowd and called.

    "Skinny nine, what are you doing?"

    A Hai looked at the thin young man who was angry and called out.

    "What are you doing? A Haige, we give the surname Yun a life and death, now want us to die, why? If they go first, then we will die! "

    Thin nine angry roar, eyes full of anger, in the hands of the gun to the public, the dark muzzle of the gun seems to be deep bottomless abyss, showing a terrible murderous spirit.

    "How dare you, put down the gun!"

    Ah Hai shouts in a deep voice. His eyes are cold to death. He didn''t expect that such a person exists among his brothers, which fills his heart with shame and anger.

    "Skinny nine, you dare to point a gun at the boss, do you want to die?"

    The stout man who called Niu San stood up. He looked at thin nine with anger in his eyes and held up his gun in his hand.

    "Whoa... Don''t move!"

    At this time, there was a crash and several guns were raised.

    But to everyone''s surprise, not all the guns pointed at skinny nine, but two guns pointed at Niu San Ji.

    "This?"

    the sudden change shocked everyone. The air seemed to condense, and several people were staring at it.

    A total of seven subordinates, two of them were killed by the wolf before. There are only five people here, four men and one woman.

    At this time, it turned out to be three on three games, ah Hai, Niu San, and CHEN Si, who was the first to speak before.

    On the other hand, there are three people, thin nine, eight younger sister and Hou Laoliu. At this time, their guns point at each other, and their eyes are wary. Eight younger sister and Hou Laoliu still have shame in their eyes, but their guns are still pointing at the crowd.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Well! I said, on the way, what are you doing together and muttering? You''ve got a bad fart? "

    Niu San looked at the three people gnashing their teeth in anger.

    "Third brother, can we be blamed? When the end of the world comes, why should he order us again? We have powerful guns, and we can fight by ourselves. What can we do for him? "

    Thin nine seems not to care at all, looking at the cow three pointed voice said.

    "Shameless! Why don''t you want to be the one who took you in, gave you food to use, and trained you to become useful? "

    CHEN Si looked at several people with anger and deep contempt in his eyes.

    "Well... We sold our lives to him. Now what else can he give us? Why should we die for him?"

    Thin nine see his companion two faces show shame color, immediately anxious, stare at a way.

    "You..."

    Yun kuohai was still very moved by his brother just now. Unexpectedly, the wind direction changed. For a moment, he felt a mouthful of blood accumulated on his chest and almost burst out. He was so depressed that he couldn''t speak.

    He didn''t expect that all of them were carefully adopted by him. He usually gave them food and drink and trained for many years. He was totally raised as his own son. How could he have thought that someone would stab him in the heart at the last moment, and he couldn''t breathe for a moment.

    Yunmengsi leaned against the wall and looked at all this weakly. There was a trace of scorn and ridicule in his eyes. The mutant wolf had not solved the problem. He even had internal strife. He really didn''t know how to write death.

    "You are looking for death!"

    At this time, a Hai, who has been cold all the time, suddenly spits out a few words, and the cold light in his eyes flickers.

    "Ah..... Ah Haige, we all know that you like Miss, but miss has never looked at you with a straight eye. I can''t see it for a long time. Now you have a chance. You can do what you want. Brothers support you!"

    It seems to be frightened by Ahai''s power at ordinary times. The three people step back and stare at him with vigilance. Thin nine sees this flash, but immediately he turns his eyes and screams.

    "This..."

    a Hai''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes were not his own, floating to yunmengsi, and there was a trace of hesitation on his face.

    Seeing this scene, yunkuohai was shocked and a cold air rushed to his head from the end.

    Yunmengsi raised her eyes to ah Hai, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. She didn''t know a Hai''s feelings for herself, but she grew up with a Hai since she was a child. She only thought that a Hai was her brother.

    "Ahiko!"

    At this time, Niu San suddenly burst into a drink, staring at a Hai in his eyes and waking up a Hai.

    "It seems that you really want to die!"

    A Hai instantly recovered Qingming, eyes to thin nine suddenly full of anger, do not know for thin nine provocation or for their own vacillation.

    "Don''t move..."

    thin nine raised his gun, looked at ah Hai, and then provoked: "brother Ahai, you are the eldest brother, we all respect you, but you see, the surname Yun usually takes you as a dog. How ever did you ever have the mind to promise his daughter to you? You are more than 30 years old and still single. Now the opportunity comes, you can''t miss it?"

    "Skinny nine, you will never understand that the boss is very kind to us. He makes me have enough to eat, so that I can live with dignity and live a good life."

    A Hai looks at thin nine light shake his head, seems to recall the past, the face appeared to remember, but then his voice gradually high, cold eyes at thin nine word by word way:

    "I a Hai has given my life to the boss, I am the boss''s dog, he let me bite who I bite, such as get rid of you such a bad wolf

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Don''t go any further, I''ll shoot you!"

    Thin nine looking at step by step forced a Hai suddenly in the hand gun shrieking: "I know you are fierce, so you don''t go forward, and then forward, I''ll shoot her!"

    Thin nine gun muzzle a turn, pointing to half reclining in a corner of yunmengsi, his face showed a crazy look.

    "Stop it!"

    Yunkuohai''s face changed greatly again when he was just slowing down. He looked at skinny nine in horror and cried, "don''t be impulsive, old nine. Is Sisi your sister? How can you point a gun at him? Kill me if you want to

    "Don''t pretend to me here, I don''t know you! Our nine brothers and sisters all work for you, but what do you do to us! What do you think this is? "

    Thin nine suddenly became irritable. He stared at Yun Kuo Hai fiercely, held out a hand, and cried angrily: "I will not sleep in a company female staff, you will cut my finger, from that moment I swear that I must revenge, revenge! This is what you owe me

    "You bastard, why don''t you know the good or the bad? You''re a traitor! If the boss doesn''t tolerate you, you''ll go to jail! "

    Cattle three breath of breath, breathing heavily, staring at thin nine angry voice scolding.

    "Bah! Good or bad, not just a woman, he can handle it easily, why do you want to cut my finger! "

    Thin nine crazy roar.

    "You''re crazy!"

    Chen Laosi''s face is full of anger and helplessness.

    "Monkey, old eight, do you want to play with skinny nine?"

    A Hai didn''t argue with skinny nine, coldly looking at the other two people and whispering.

    "I... we don''t want to die! We just want to live, let''s go, we don''t want to be enemies with you

    Old six and eight younger sister two people by a hai to the sky of the cold tone of a excited, two people holding guns trembling said.

    "If you don''t put down your gun, you''ll die?"

    A Hai''s tone is even colder and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. They are scared by a spirit and step back.

    "What are you afraid of? Ah Hai, you really think you''re the boss. You dare to try. I''ll shoot her in the head with one shot. You can only look at her body and despair! "

    Thin nine also seems to have gone, he is aware of the fierce ah Hai, but he also has a hole in the grave, that is, miss, so he grinned and pointed a gun at yunmengsi''s head.

    Yunmengsi leaned against the wall and didn''t move. He didn''t seem to worry about his situation at all. He still had a faint smile on his face and mocked at the corners of his mouth.

    A Hai''s face finally changed color, a burst of distortion, the killing room in his eyes was colder, and his hand slowly touched his waist.

    "Let them go!"

    Yunkuohai holds down a Hai who has already killed the sky, and looks at the thin 91 people with the same cold eyes.

    He didn''t expect that one day he would be betrayed by his brother''s subordinates. His whole life in the world is about righteousness. It can be said that few of his brothers are not immune to his gratitude.

    Even skinny nine also received his great favor. His father was gambled. He not only dissipated his wealth, but also owed a lot of money. However, he never knew how to restrain himself. He was not only addicted to gambling but also good at drinking. Once he lost, he drank and went home drunk and went mad.

    Skinny nine has been beaten since childhood. Her mother can''t bear to die of poisoning. Her father sold her sister and her father was killed by Gao Lidai.

    Thin nine lost to rely on the street to eat, hungry can not steal things, as a result, stolen to the cloud kuohai body.

    Who is yunkuohai?

    That''s the number one brother in the local area. There are several good thieves who dare to steal from him. However, yunkuohai doesn''t deal with him when he looks pitiful.

    Yunkuohai also kindly took him in. He not only gave him food to wear, but also helped him to find his sister who had been sold. It can be said that he has made a new contribution to him.

    However, yunkuohai never thought that thin nine would betray himself. He was still complacent. His brothers were loyal to each other. But today, he was beaten in the face by Sheng Sheng, and he was sentenced three times at a time. He felt a little frustrated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Boss?"

    Niu San is surprised to see to cloud broad sea heart voice to ask, is a Hai also stopped action puzzled looking at him.

    "Let them go!"

    Yunkuo sea some lonely wave to stop Niu San''s questioning.

    "Well, let''s get together and let''s go!"

    Thin nine one listen to the expression of excitement on his face, repeatedly nodded, but then face a cold, eyes to yunmengsi hey hey, strange smile way: "but, want miss to accompany us out, you in front of the block!"

    "That''s impossible!"

    Yunkuo sea heard immediately angry voice.

    The reason why he retreated was completely for the safety of his daughter Sisi. Now that skinny nine wants to take Sisi as a hostage, he is willing to do so.

    "Thin nine, if you want to die, I can help you!"

    A Hai felt his anger could not be suppressed, and his eyes were extremely cold staring at thin nine.

    "Don''t stare at me with this look. I''m afraid of you. If you don''t let Miss follow me, what can you do if you turn over?"

    Thin nine at this time has been completely free to go, not afraid of a Hai that murderous eyes, sneering.

    "You..."

    a Hai''s fingers trembled, and the corners of his eyes twitched violently. He felt that he was about to explode.

    "It''s impossible to let thinking go with you!"

    Yunkuohai firmly shook his head, but seeing the signs of thin nine''s rampage, he said again, "but I can follow you!"

    "This..."

    thin nine is silent and looks at yunmengsi. His eyes are full of desire, and his face is struggling. He feels that this should be the bottom line of yunkuohai, so he grits his teeth and says, "well, since the boss is so good-looking, I''ll take care of it!"

    "Boss, what can I do?"

    Niu San''s face growled anxiously.

    "Shut up!"

    Thin nine glared at the cow and cried.

    "You..."

    Niu San wants to get angry, but he is pushed down by Yun Kuo Hai.

    "Let''s go, boss?"

    Thin nine scolds cow three, scornful smile, to eight younger sister one make eyes, and then look at cloud broad sea smile way.

    "Sisi, listen to Ahai''s words and live well!"

    Cloud wide sea did not pay attention to thin nine, but look to cloud dream think Wen Sheng said.

    "Dad, don''t be busy. I can''t leave!"

    Yunmeng thought miserably with a smile, a touch of relief on the Cang face, looking at Yun Kuo sea, whispered.

    "Who said not to leave..."

    thin Jiuyi got angry and pointed to yunmengsi, but he was blocked when he said half of what he said. Suddenly, his eyes were wide open and his eyes were full of fear.

    "Whoa..."

    a mutant wolf rushed into the room one by one, while a dozen mutant wolves followed closely, and the shelves and other obstacles for a moment were broken into pieces.

    They only care about quarreling, but they don''t know that the mutant wolf does not stop. The original three or four mutant wolves have become more than a dozen now.

    On the whole street stood one by one terrifying mutant wolf, each of which was like a tall horse, like a giant beast coming out of the wilderness. It was savage, ferocious, bloodthirsty, and full of violent momentum. The hearts of the people were blocked.

    "Go!

    thin nine suddenly rushed into the mutant wolf, which was a bunch of bullets, but he had only a few bullets. Six shots were fired, and his bolt made bursts of empty sound. As soon as he dropped the gun, his eyes panicked and he turned around and ran away.

    "Boom..."

    with a roar, the back door cracked, and a huge, ferocious wolf head came in, opened its mouth, and bit thin Jiu, who was fleeing in panic.

    "Ah..."

    thin nine sent out a terrible cry. The wolf bit his waist, and his long tusks went deep into his body, and blood gushed out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Help... Help me... Ah!"

    Thin nine eyes eversion, but also fierce struggle, look at the crowd beseeching eyes, mouth cry, blood gushing from the mouth.

    No one dares to move. The wolf''s eyes stare at the crowd, and he is not moved by the struggle of thin nine.

    "Click..."

    suddenly, the giant wolf''s mouth closed and made a crisp sound, and the shouts of shoujiu stopped suddenly.

    At this time, who dares to move, four or five giant wolves have already rushed in, standing around looking at the crowd coldly, the sense of killing in the eyes makes several people about to be frozen.

    The wolves didn''t come forward to bite the people, but just looked at them like this. But the more they were, the more frightened they felt, like falling into the ice cellar, their hands and feet were cold, and their hearts were filled with despair.

    "Woo..."

    eight younger sister finally couldn''t help crying, threw away the gun in her hand and ran wildly.

    "Ah

    But she moved, a huge wolf head a swing, a bite eight younger sister half of the body, suddenly eight younger sister issued a shrill scream, desperately to pick up the giant wolf''s mouth, eyes beseeching look at the public.

    "Click..."

    the wolf looked at the crowd with cold eyes. As soon as his mouth closed, he made a light and crisp sound. The cry of eight sisters stopped suddenly. The blood spurted out instantly, splashing all over the body, but none of them dared to move.

    The wolf''s bloody mouth was loose, and the eight younger sister''s body slipped down silently. The whole person was quickly divided into two parts, only some skin and flesh were connected.

    People looked at the air conditioning, scalp a burst of numbness, back cold sweat Shua Shua came out, the heart began to beat violently, as if to jump out of the chest.

    Yunmengsi leaned against the wall, looked at this scene, her face showed pain, and gently closed her eyes, she knew that she was going to die here today.

    "Ouch..."

    one of the wolves suddenly roared, as if there was a blast in the room, which made the ears of all the people buzzing.

    Then a few giant wolves looked at the crowd fiercely, and the killing intention in the eyes made several people scared.

    "They are?"

    Yunkuohai had already known that this time he was fleeing from the disaster. He calmed down for a moment. He looked at the big wolves and did not attack the people. Instead, he looked at the weapons in their hands. He understood it and said to several people, "throw the guns away!"

    Now the gun is no different from the firestick. At such a close distance, the gun''s function has been lost. Holding it makes these wolves alert.

    "Pa Pa......"

    after hearing the words, the three people were stunned for a while, and finally they braved to throw the gun on the ground.

    As soon as the gun landed, several people obviously felt that the forest eyes of several giant wolves were relaxed, and there was no aggressive before.

    Do these wolves already have wisdom?

    This absurd idea arose in people''s hearts, but several people believed it very much, which is the fact.

    "Wuwu..."

    at this time, the howling wolf looked at the crowd again and made a whine.

    Several people were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what the giant wolf was doing with the demon moth?

    "It''s to let us out!"

    At this time, yunmengsi, who had been leaning against the wall, sounded.

    "Er!"

    Everyone is looking back to yunmengsi, yunmengsi is weakly looking at the crowd and nodding.

    "Woo..."

    at this time, the wolf made a more urgent whine, which seemed to urge people.

    The next few people feel as if yunmengsi is right. Yunkuohai carefully bends down to help yunmengsi, but his eyes are fixed on several giant wolves for fear that the giant wolf will suddenly attack him.

    Fortunately, a few giant wolves just looked at their own movement quietly, did not respond, as if they knew what he was going to do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Listening to the roar of wolves, dipin still decided to come and see, let him watch the death of several people, he really can not do such a thing.

    I don''t know why, that pair of bright seductive eyes that seem to be able to shine through people''s mind are always in front of his eyes.

    Isn''t he disgusted with this woman?

    How can you think of this woman?

    When Diping and his party came over, they saw a strange scene. A group of giant wolves surrounded several people shivering.

    At a glance, he saw several people in yunkuohai, who had just walked out of the house, surrounded by five giant wolves, and the weak yunmengsi was leaning against her father, slowly walking out.

    To di Ping''s surprise, there were only six of them left. They were covered with blood one by one. They held each other together. They looked frightened and moved outward.

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes shrank. He saw a big red wolf in the middle of the street.

    At this time, majestic with a kind of awe at the world, looking at a few human beings in front of him.

    Han Ming several people all look at di Ping, want to know what arrangement he has.

    Di Ping made a few gestures to Han Ming and they all understood his meaning. Then Han Ming, Daniel and Gina quickly got into the dense forest and disappeared.

    Only yuelie and Angela are left standing beside him. Diping stares at the wolves through the gaps between the trees.

    At this time, several people in yunkuohai have been trapped in a pack of wolves. If they can''t handle it well, they may not be able to save them, but let them die.

    Yunkuohai was sad at this time. He didn''t know that he was afraid. It seemed that at the last moment, fear disappeared in his heart. The only thing he was distressed about was that his daughter did not escape.

    If it wasn''t for them?

    At this time, yunkuohai looks at the only surviving Hou Liu who returns the sentence. His eyes are full of anger and killing intention. If it is not for them, his daughter can escape.

    At this time, Liu could not feel yunkuohai''s killing eyes. Now he was scared to the point of collapse. He was holding a broken arm and was staggering. When walking, his two legs did not know which one to take. He was shaking into chaff.

    He has been isolated. A Hai, Niu San, Lao Si and Yun kuohai are together, far away from him. He has no one to rely on. He can only look at the people with pathetic eyes, but few of them ignore him.

    "Ouao..."

    at this time, a roar like Huxiao and longying sounded, which scared several people and looked at them.

    Between the guards of more than a dozen wolves, a red wolf roared in the sky. The glass on both sides of the street was rattling, as if it would burst in the next moment.

    And the face of yunkuohai several people feel that the head is hit by a heavy hammer, the eardrum is humming, the head is dizzy, and several people feel dizzy.

    Then the red wolf lowered his head and looked at a gray black wolf who was much smaller than him. He murmured a few times in his mouth.

    "Wuwu......"

    the gray and black wolf raised his head, looked at several people with fierce eyes, and came to them step by step.

    "Is it the wolf?"

    Several people recognized at a glance that the wolf, who first appeared with the crowd, was wounded by several people with guns, and now can see the bleeding wound on its body.

    It was in this fight that two female guards in the team died, and Hou Liu was also bitten off an arm. If it wasn''t for a Hai who tried to rescue him from the wolf''s mouth, Hou Liu would not have broken his arm.

    Therefore, this is the reason why people hate Hou Liu so much. This is really typical ingratitude and heartless.

    "What the hell is it about parents? Can it be fun? "

    Several people''s hearts suddenly gave birth to a kind of mood of crying and laughing, this is to hit the child, the parents brought the child to look for trouble!

    When, this animal kingdom also changed, become shameless, a few people in the heart a burst of helplessness, there is a trace of sadness.

    The wolf approached step by step, the corner of his mouth drooped, and the air condensed. For a time, it was so quiet and terrible that we could only hear the panting sound of the wolf.

    Yunmengsi slowly closed her eyes, her face with a trace of unwilling, a tear from the corner of her eye, she shed tears.

    I don''t know if I''m afraid, or I''m worried about my own fate, or for something else?

    "Hum..."

    suddenly there is a buzz in the air!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Whoosh..."

    there was a scream in the air, like something passing by at a high speed. Everyone was surprised and looked up.

    "Bang..."

    people only saw a light and shadow, and then a lacquer black arrow shot into the waist of the wolf, which was approaching several people step by step.

    If you nail it on the ground, the tail of the arrow still vibrates rapidly and sends out bursts of buzz.

    The scene was quiet for a while, and everyone was staring at the long black arrow that kept shaking and forgot to breathe for a moment.

    "Ow..."

    the wolf nailed to the concrete floor seemed to react at this time, sending out a shrill scream.

    Originally Leng God in the giant wolves also at this time to react, issued a burst of turmoil.

    And the red giant wolf, stupidly looking at the mutant wolf falling in the pool of blood and struggling to roar bitterly, showed a humanized look in his eyes, as if he didn''t believe everything in front of him.

    "Bang..."

    at this time, another gunshot rang out, and a giant wolf beside yunkuohai was hit by a bullet again. His body was taken by a powerful force and fell to one side. The huge body collapsed on the ground, and a round blood hole on the top of his head was gurgling with blood.

    The wolves seemed to blow up their nests and roared. Their blood red eyes swept around to find the enemy.

    "Ouao..."

    the red wolf seemed to react at this time. Suddenly, it was a roar, full of anger and strong killing intention.

    The wolf was called by the head wolf king, and immediately stopped the riot. The sharp eyes suddenly shot at the several people who were surrounded by the crowd, and the strong ferocity surged in the eyes.

    A roar of wolves, and then suddenly to the cloud sea several people rushed over.

    Yunkuohai several people are silly, staring at what happened in front of them, for a moment confused, not clear what the situation.

    Yunmengsi, however, suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of excitement and happiness flashed in his eyes. He seemed to cry with joy and smile and shed tears.

    "Damn it!"

    Looking at this situation, di Ping, who was hiding in the dark, immediately scolded. He wanted to attract the wolf to save people. However, the red wolf suddenly went mad and wanted to kill these people first. It seems that the wolf king is very smart.

    At this time, di Ping also understood that the Giant Wolf shot by Han Ming should have something to do with the red wolf king, which angered him.

    Is it because of dipin that he is afraid of his anger?

    Just now he has seen with his probing skills that the mutant wolf is not so powerful that he is afraid of it. At most, it is better than the previous variant Tibetan mastiff.

    But he is not himself before, this giant wolf is not enough to see.

    I wanted to wait for a moment to make a sound. Now it seems that I can''t do without appearing. These people can''t live if they don''t show up!

    Di Ping''s body moved, and the man had disappeared in the shade.

    "Boom..."

    with a loud noise, di Ping fell from the sky and fell on the ground, stirring up dust.

    "Woo..."

    Di Ping came down from the sky, startled the mutant wolf who was about to jump on it. He suddenly stopped and stared at the man who fell from the sky with wariness.

    "Dipin?"

    When seeing the smoke and dust fall, and seeing the people in the field, he exclaimed in surprise.

    "Hi! What a coincidence Mr. Yun is

    Di Ping smiles and says hello to several people in yunkuohai.

    "Good... What a coincidence!"

    Yun kuohai stammered.

    At this time, Diping''s appearance was just like God''s coming. He fell into ecstasy and was eager to kiss him.

    Don''t say that Diping said it''s very clever. Even at this time, he said that the stool was fragrant, and he would never say stinky. This is a great salvation?

    Don''t mention him, ah Hai several people see Di Ping appear also show ecstasy.

    When Diping appears, the other several people should all appear. These people are strong people. Their arrival means that they are saved.

    Yunmengsi, looking at di Ping, who is standing in the siege of wolves and laughing at the wind, suddenly mentions the corner of her mouth, and her eyes smile. She is very happy and happy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Ouch..."

    this scene made the red wolf more angry. He raised his head and roared again. His red hair was like an angry lion, and his roots were erect. His eyes were red like blood, which was full of crazy killing intention.

    The wolf king roared. The wolf, who had been frightened out of the sky by Diping, roared again and rushed to the crowd again.

    "Whoosh..."

    when the wolf was about to fly up, the same terrible scream came from the sky again.

    "Bang..."

    a lacquer black arrow came from the unknown like a god of death. It passed through the belly of a wolf again and nailed its life to the ground. The tail of the long arrow vibrated and hummed because of its powerful force.

    The scene was quiet again, and everyone looked at the terrible black arrow.

    A group of giant wolves stopped again, looking at being nailed to the ground by sharp arrows, and the blood flowed all over the ground like water. The wolf, who kept yelling, was afraid to go forward again.

    "Ouao..."

    at this time, the fiery red wolf''s eyes were full of madness, and he roared angrily again. The fierce flame of taotian pressed down the wolf''s attack, and it was not moved by the terrible arrow.

    "Wuwu..."

    when the wolves were oppressed by the power of the wolf king, a pair of wolf eyes turned red. Seeing the low roar before the attack, the blood pupil showed a murderous intent.

    Di Ping had a flash in his eyes. He wanted to frighten the wolves with terror to save himself. But he didn''t expect that the wolf king was so crazy that he didn''t retreat. It seems that he has to kill people today.

    Di Ping looked at the red wolf king and suddenly nodded gently.

    This nod seems to cause something. Suddenly, there is a disorderly sound in the air, which is a kind of frightening scream.

    "Whoosh...."

    "Hoo...."

    "Bang..."

    as soon as the sound rose, people could see that the two giant wolves rushing in front seemed to be hit by huge forces, and their bodies were strong enough to take them to one side.

    A black arrow was nailed on one body, and a bloody blood hole appeared in the head of a giant wolf, and the blood gushed out rapidly.

    All of them were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them. Suddenly, they caught a red fireball from the corner of their eyes again and flew into the sight at a very fast speed.

    "Boom..."

    with a loud noise, the ball hit a giant wolf, and suddenly exploded, sending out a roar, bursting out countless flames, enveloping the wolf.

    The wolf roared and rolled on the ground, but the fire seemed to stick to it, and no matter how it rolled, it did not let it go out.

    "Poof..."

    at this time, another dazzling star light came down from the sky and hit another giant wolf. The star light seemed to be burning the wolf with super high heat.

    The wolf let out a terrible roar. The whole fur seemed to have been burned by the fire, revealing the bleeding skin.

    Several people in yunkuohai looked at the scene in front of them. How long did it take, but it was full of twists and turns. Before that, they chased the wolf who had no way to the sky and no door to the earth. This Kung Fu killed six of them.

    This group of giant wolves only how many, but also only 123, this will die half.

    Di Ping looked at all this with a smile. The red wolf king was stunned. After five or six seconds, he seemed to have regained his mind. A pair of scarlet eyes actually showed humanized fear.

    But when his eyes fell in front of dipin, the big gray wolf, whose body was still slightly twitching, was nailed to the ground by a black arrow.

    Immediately, the blood red in the wolf king''s eyes surged again. He raised his head and looked at di Ping with a crazy look in his eyes. The deep hatred made his heart tremble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Diping took a look at the red wolf king, and then at the gray wolf lying on the ground in the pool of blood. He seemed to understand something.

    Look at the wolf king''s manner, this body some variation wolf may be its child.

    The wolf is a kind of cunning animal and has a special hatred. Seeing the amazing hatred in the eyes of the red wolf king, he has a definition in his heart. This giant wolf can''t be let go, otherwise it will stare at you and revenge at any time.

    He didn''t want to be watched by such a wolf. He had already decided the end of the wolf in his heart.

    "You can''t let go of one!"

    Di Ping suddenly burst into the air, his body moved, and rushed to the wolf king. Just as the man rushed out, a ghost face saber appeared in his hand and was carried obliquely behind him.

    The wolf king looked at his own Di Ping, immediately roared, body a Fu, and then toward Di Ping.

    "Collision!"

    Di Ping has decided to keep the wolf, so he doesn''t waste his time. His body accelerates violently. His body pulls out a shadow in the air and strides over ten meters in an instant.

    One man and one tiger''s eye met in the air. At this time, Diping moved again. The sword dragged behind him suddenly trembled and waved. Suddenly, a sword mountain appeared in front of everyone. The light of the sword was shining like a bright moon.

    "Hum..."

    the long knife made a buzz in the air, and with the potential of startling the weather, it cut the clouds at the wolf king, and one man and one wolf crossed each other.

    "Poof..."

    at this time, the fiery red wolf, with a slight sound like a tire leaking, walked forward two steps, and its ferocious head slipped down, and a cavity of passionate blood gushed from the broken neck.

    The blood gushed out like a fountain more than ten meters away, and it was directed to several people in the cloud wide sea. At this time, some people who were originally frightened finally reacted and dodged in a hurry, but they still splashed a lot of blood on their bodies.

    "Ah

    Di Ping, who had been facing the crowd all the time, turned around and saw them smile and show their white teeth. Who knows that, instead of being praised by others, Yun kuohai seemed to be frightened and took a step back with a cry of alarm.

    Di Ping smile immediately fixed in the face, embarrassed to look at the panic at their own people.

    "Poo Yi..."

    yunmengsi in the crowd saw Di Ping''s appearance, and suddenly she could not help but cover her mouth and smile. Her beautiful and charming fox eyes bent into a beautiful crescent moon.

    Yunkuohai several people also react, looking at di Ping embarrassed smile.

    As you can imagine, the head of a mutant wolf was cut off with one knife, and the impact of blood gushing on people was too great.

    But di Ping suddenly turned around, holding a bloody sword in his hand, standing in the pool of blood full of blood, revealing a mouth of white teeth laughing, how can people not feel creepy.

    As they spoke, arrows, guns and explosions rang out, and four more wolves fell to the ground and twitched.

    These giant wolves are pitiful, even the enemy did not see to fall on the ground twitching.

    Three giant wolves were still in the room. They were frightened by the scene. The crazy blood red in the eyes quickly faded away. There was only endless fear left. They lowered their eyebrows and murmured in a low voice. Then they turned around and wanted to run.

    "Run there?"

    At this time, a loud drink sounded, and then a figure rushed down from a two-story building. A huge sword in his hand chopped down a giant wolf.

    "Boom..."

    Yue lie fell from the sky, with a huge falling force and his great strength, he cut the wolf into two parts with his broad sword, and smashed it on the ground with a roar, and the earth trembled.

    However, after falling down, Yue lie kept moving. With a roar, his body suddenly started up. The speed was as fast as lightning. He rushed to the front of another mutant wolf. His broad sword slashed the giant wolf, and his huge body was chopped up.

    "Whoosh..."

    just as Yue lie was about to catch up with another giant wolf and was ready to kill him, a sharp arrow rubbed yuelie''s arm and shot the last wolf, pinned to the ground.

    The tail of the dark arrow trembled and hummed, as if to celebrate victory.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Han Ming, you boy Grab the monster!"

    Yue lie looks back at the direction of the sharp arrow. Anger comes from his eyes and shouts.

    "Ha ha! We are remote. You can run faster if you have the ability

    At this time, a clear sound of laughter sounded, a figure from standing on the third floor of a smiling looking at this side.

    "My one has been given to you?"

    At this time, there was a sound of laughter, and Daniel came out of the shadow with his firearm.

    "Cluck... Yue lie, who says your legs are too short?"

    At this time, Gina, wearing a black robe and holding a staff, also came out of the shade, looking at the depressed yuelie and laughing.

    "Yuelie, why don''t you just learn to use guns with Daniel?"

    At this time, a delicate voice sounded, a white dress, a hand holding the willow staff, Angela also came out laughing.

    The figure that appears one by one, let cloud broad sea a few people see be stunned.

    This is a group of strong people!

    Such a large group, such as the mutant giant Wolves of strong horses, nearly killed several of them, but in front of this group, they could not turn the waves at all, and in a flash they were destroyed.

    But these people are chatting and laughing, and it seems that there is no reason why the event happened.

    Yunkuohai at this time in thinking of his daughter''s words, then he understood why his daughter said he missed a good opportunity.

    At this time, his intestines are almost regret green, so a good opportunity to get acquainted with him to waste a time.

    But then yunkuohai, looking at the figure of Di Ping, the light in his eyes flashed, will there be any chance?

    "City Lord, you see, they all bully our soldiers!"

    Yue lie was amused by several people, and immediately his face was bitter. Looking back at di Ping, he showed the appearance of an angry little daughter-in-law. He was pathetic.

    "Come on! Don''t play games. You can clean up quickly

    At this time, di Ping is depressed in his heart. He stares at Yue lie in a bad mood and shouts with a heavy face.

    "The Lord of the city

    Several people immediately facial expression is one, stand voice to answer a way.

    Han Ming jumped down from the third floor and landed on the ground with a few jumps. Daniel was not slow. He jumped down from the second floor and landed on the ground with a bang. Although Han Ming''s movements were not as graceful as Han Ming''s, he was extremely domineering.

    When Han Ming and Daniel come down, Yue lie is already breaking the mutation wolf to get the crystal nucleus.

    But Gina and Angela didn''t move. They moved lightly and went to dipin, one left and one right by his side.

    "Mr. Yun, Miss Yun, it''s OK!"

    Di Ping''s long sword threw away the blood, then cut the horse and disappeared. He took Gina and Angela to xiangyunkuohai and laughed.

    "Good... Good..."

    at this time, Yun kuohai still looks like a gangster. He is just a young boy, stuttering and nodding nervously.

    "Brother Dee, thank you for your help

    Yunmengsi suddenly broke away from his father''s support, and took two steps to pay tribute to di Ping. A morbid ruddy appeared on her pale jade face.

    "Miss Yun doesn''t have to do this. It just happens that she does it at will."

    Di Ping continued to smile and wave his hand.

    Yunmengsi stood there, shaking slightly, as if at any time will fall, coupled with a pale delicate jade face, people can not help but pity the heart!

    At this time, di Ping''s fear of her was slightly reduced. She was just a weak woman, that is, she was more cunning, but she was just a woman.

    "Ah

    It seems that the body is too weak to stand forward.

    "Be careful!"

    Di Ping quickly stepped forward and hugged yunmengsi. Suddenly, a faint fragrance of orchid rushed into his nostrils, and his hands were surprisingly soft and greasy from his waist.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    When she put her arms around yunmengsi''s waist, Diping felt that her body suddenly became stiff, accompanied by a slight tremor.

    Di Ping did not understand, this woman showed the charming, he should not have such a sensitive response to the touch of men.

    "Hum!"

    But not waiting for Di Ping to observe the change of yunmengsi, a slight hum came from behind. He didn''t need to look at it and knew it was Gina.

    "Miss!"

    At this time, a Hai has already reacted. She reaches for yunmengsi''s arm and pulls her away from Diping''s arms. Her eyes scan Diping with a kind of hostility.

    Di Ping song opened his hand and touched his nose awkwardly. His embrace made many people unhappy?

    Not only the outside, but also some people are unhappy inside themselves?

    I didn''t see Gina with her mouth full of unhappiness. Her eyes were staring angrily. She was just standing still, holding her hair on her forehead with one hand and yunmengsi with a blush on her face.

    "Think, how are you?"

    Yunkuohai has already responded, and hastens to receive yunmengsi''s concern.

    Yunmengsi pale jade face emerged a touch of ruddy, slightly shook his head.

    "The Lord of Di City, thank you for saving your life. I don''t know how to say beautiful words. In the future, Yun''s life will be brother Di''s, but if you have a life, you will follow it!"

    Cloud broad sea see daughter is OK, this just came to di Ping in front of, hands clasp fist, facial expression excited Lang voice says.

    Di Ping''s face is still, but in his heart is a ventral discussion. Is this yunkuohai a character?

    Yun kuohai no longer calls him brother Di, but the city Lord, which means that he has already known his identity. To call him a city Lord is to pull apart his status, and he also expresses his intention of giving effect to him.

    Yunkuohai is also an interesting person. He can make his words so elegant and refined that people won''t feel disgusted, which also makes it hard for Diping to refuse.

    However, di Ping did not object to taking in several people. Although he was afraid of yunmengsi, he was not afraid of it. The main reason was that yunmengsi attacked yunmengsi as soon as he met him. What''s more, her eyes, which seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, made her feel angry.

    But from the heart, he needs such people to work for him to remove his own resistance. Yunmengsi''s talent and ability are what he needs, so since they have the idea of taking refuge, he will take it.

    At this time, although yunkuohai is smiling, the deep worry in his smile is revealed. He even looks at the change of Diping''s expression nervously.

    Yunkuohai doesn''t know how long it has been since he worried about a person''s attitude towards himself. Suddenly, he has a feeling of waiting for a verdict.

    He did not expect that in one day, he also experienced two times in the hands of others.

    Yunmengsi leaned against his father''s arms, but his eyes were also tightly fixed on Diping''s face, and his expression was very calm.

    But her hands clutching her father''s arm showed that she was not as relaxed as she seemed.

    "Ha ha, Brother Yun, you''re welcome. Why worry about a little work?"

    All this was swept in the eyes of Di Ping, who knew that he was waiting for his own position. Since he had decided, he was not scaring several people. He looked at Yun Kuo Hai and said with a smile.

    Hearing Di Ping''s words, Yun Kuo Hai exhaled his breath, and his heart was finally put down. At this time, he found that his back was wet with sweat!

    "Ha ha, it should be..."

    the relieved Yun kuohai is also laughing and holding fists.

    Yunmengsi''s tight face loosened, and her hands, which had been tightly held, were also slowly released. The palms were full of sweat.

    Red lips gently upward, a pair of beautiful eyes again curved into a seam, as if a moon shot out extremely bright, pretty face is a delicate peach blossom slowly open.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Just as di Ping and Yun kuohai were chatting, a violent drink rang out, and everyone looked up.

    Niu Sanzheng kicked Hou Liu to the ground with one foot, and put a gun on his head. His eyes were full of anger. He seemed ready to shoot him at any time.

    "What''s going on?"

    Di Ping was confused. He didn''t understand these people. He didn''t know about the infighting before.

    "Lord, I''ll make you laugh. When I deal with the traitor, I''ll talk to the city Lord."

    Yun Kuo Hai''s face sank down, and he made an apology to di Ping.

    "Go

    Di Ping''s eyes swept from several faces, as if to understand what came over, and nodded at Yun Kuo Hai.

    "This..."

    just as Yun kuohai was about to leave, he remembered his daughter yunmengsi, who was standing on his own feet. He helped his daughter with one hand and looked at di Ping in some embarrassment.

    "I''ll..."

    Di Ping just wanted to reach out and hold yunmengsi. At this time, after the sound of a cry, Gina grabbed hold of yunlinsi step by step.

    Yunmengsi originally showed the happy corners of his eyes, and his smile disappeared in an instant. His small mouth tooted up, and his eyes drifted past Di Ping with a grudge.

    Di Ping awkwardly put in his hands, touched his nose, and in a twinkling of an eye, he did not want to look at the bitter eyes.

    Gina is an interesting girl. She seems to be extremely repellent to yunmengsi. Before yunmengsi was hurt by herself, she sympathizes with others, but now she seems to be on guard again.

    "Will you spare me this time, boss? I dare not? "

    When Hou Liu saw yunkuohai coming, ah Hai and the fourth elder were staring at him with angry and murderous eyes. On the spot, Hou Liu knelt down on the ground with fear, and didn''t care to break his arm. He kowtowed to yunkuohai, and his tears and noses flowed down.

    "Hou Liuyun asked himself that he was not thin to you. Why did you betray me with thin nine?"

    Yunkuohai has been holding a resentment in his heart. He wants to know where he did wrong and let the three brothers rebel with him for many years.

    "Ooh... I''m sorry, boss... I... I was cheated by skinny nine, he... He said..."

    Hou Liu seemed to find the opportunity, knelt down a few steps and rushed to yunkuohai. He hugged his legs and cried bitterly.

    "What did he say?"

    Yunkuohai gnawed his teeth and said angrily.

    "He said... He said..."

    with a look of horror in his eyes, Hou Liu swept at several people, stammering and afraid to say anything.

    "Say it

    Yunkuohai felt that he had gradually lost his patience. His face was cold, and his teeth were clenched and a word broke out.

    "He said that after it was done, miss... Would play with us..."

    it seemed that he felt the anger of Yun Kuo Hai. Waiting for six eyes, he looked at Yun kuohai timidly and said.

    "Ah! You deserve to die... "

    Yun kuohai felt that he was in the dark and almost fell down. He yelled at him and was about to crack his teeth. He pointed at Hou Liu with one finger and gnawed his teeth, which was almost like he wanted to eat Hou Liu alive.

    For yunkuohai, the most important thing for him in this life is his daughter yunmengsi. It may be said that he will die when he touches the scales.

    "Ah

    Hou Liu uttered a shrill cry. A flying knife was nailed to one of his eyes, and blood gushed out from the gap between his fingers covering his eyes.

    "Brother Ahai, no... don''t... Want to kill me..."

    waiting for six Wu''s eyes, the other eye begged to look at ah Hai, shaking like a bereaved dog. Without dignity, he just kept kowtowing, still covered with blood, looking very miserable.

    "Damn you!"

    A Hai''s eyes are cold staring at waiting for six, if we say who cares most about yunmengsi except yunkuohai, it''s only him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    A Hai was an orphan. When he was 11 years old, he was taken in by yunkuohai. He was sent to school, taught him martial arts and trained him to become a talent.

    As a child, a Hai knew what he was doing. He was a thug trained by his boss and a man who did some dirty things for him.

    But he did not regret, still grateful to the boss let him eat, let him have clothes to wear, let him have school, let him enjoy what others can not enjoy in life.

    Yunkuohai also treats him like a son and gives him everything good. So he knows he is just a thug, but he still does not change ChuZhong.

    Later, he became the eldest brother of the nine eagles of Yun family. He took his brother to remove all obstacles for yunkuohai. He was loyal to yunkuohai.

    A Hai is watching yunmengsi grow up. Yunmengsi''s mother died early. Yunkuohai lived without marriage. He grew up with yunmengsi alone.

    But yunkuohai has business to manage, and does not have much time to accompany yunmengsi, so most of the time it is ah Hai who is playing with yunmengsi.

    He used to treat yunmengsi as his sister.

    But as time went on, yunmengsi grew up and became a disaster victims level beauty. Her style of doing everything was also hidden in ah Hai.

    He felt that he was in love with miss.

    He had remorse, hatred and impulse, but he was determined to guard the young lady and not allow anyone to hurt her.

    However, he did not expect that his brother, who knew his intention, dared to profane his young lady. How could he bear it.

    So a flying knife blinded Hou 61''s eyes. Even if he had been his brother, he would not let go.

    Di Ping has been watching quietly. When he heard Hou Liu say the reason, yunmengsi''s body trembled obviously, and a trace of helplessness and gloom appeared in his eyes.

    Looking at her pale without a trace of blood color, but with a morbid and charming face that provokes infinite love, dipin gradually understood why her eyes were gloomy.

    Like this kind of woman, few men can resist her natural charm, every move has unlimited amorous feelings, is that kind of even angry people feel beautiful.

    It''s his luck, but it''s also her misfortune. It''s too hard for a man to be jealous. It''s not hard to understand such a brother''s rebellion.

    From her helpless and gloomy eyes, she did not want to be like this.

    Di Ping was silent. He had a strange idea in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to accept this woman. Is this a living demon?

    If it wasn''t for his more and more strong mental power to suppress her, maybe he could not bear to run away.

    Yunkuohai is supported by Chen Laosi. The whole person seems to have lost his essence and spirit. His whole body is full of decadence. He seems to be suddenly frustrated with everything.

    "Boss, you still have us!"

    Chen Laosi is a man with a cold heart. He feels that yunkuohai is wrong. He quickly whispers to comfort him.

    "Thank you Sier!"

    Yun kuohai was called by the fourth elder, but he seemed to have recovered. He was tired and patted Chen Laosi on the back of his hand. His eyes looked at Hou Liu, who was kneeling on the ground and praying for mercy. There was a trace of desolation in his eyes, and his voice was low:

    "Ahai, let him go!"

    A Hai suddenly turned back, and his eyes were astonished with wonder. The old man staring at him suddenly called out: "boss, can''t you let him go?"

    This is the order that a Hai opposes Yun kuohai every time in his life.

    "Let him go!"

    With the help of the old four, Yun Kuo Hai turned around, waved his back to several people and said again.

    His movement is so powerless, his voice is full of deep exhaustion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Ah... Yes!"

    A Hai looked at the boss''s background, raised his hand and wanted to say something, but he lifted it up and fell down again, stamping his feet with hatred and helpless way.

    He knew that the boss''s temper could not be changed once it was decided. Even he could not, except for Miss, he knew that it was useless to talk about it.

    Although he wanted to eat Hou Liu alive, he had to bear it. He couldn''t let the boss feel sad any more.

    "Third, let him go!"

    A Hai turned and looked at Niu San who had been waiting for six and pointed a gun at him.

    "Yes

    Niu San''s face was not willing to agree, and then gritted his teeth and looked at his eyes, waiting for 61 feet to kick on his back. He cursed: "cheap you, get out of here!"

    "Ah..."

    Hou Liu uttered a scream and fell on the ground. His right hand crossed the broken glass on the ground, and his palm was bloody.

    But he didn''t feel pain at this time. He turned up, licked his face, and looked at the crowd with flattery and smile, but his blind eye with a sharp knife in it, how to see how terrible.

    Hou Liuxing made a circle of courtesy, then turned around and ran stumbling into the trees.

    Everyone looked at him. Even Yun kuohai turned his head and looked at his back. His eyes showed deep sorrow and a trace of nostalgia.

    He raised the nine Eagles as children! But I didn''t want to kill the Lord when he grew up?

    Suddenly a lacquer black arrow suddenly appeared in people''s view, like lightning shot into the back of waiting six who was running away in a hurry.

    "Whoosh..."

    at this time, there was a scream in the air. We can see how fast the speed was, which was far beyond the wind speed. It took six days for the arrow to hit the target.

    "Ah..."

    when the scream was issued on June 1, the whole person was driven up by the powerful force of the sharp arrow and nailed to the wall of a building.

    All of them were stunned by the scene in front of them. They all looked silly when they saw the arrow passing through the wall.

    After more than a dozen seconds, the people came back to their senses and looked at the direction of the arrow.

    Han Ming!

    Han Ming was the only one who used bow and arrow. He was bowing ahead of time. He looked at the achievement of his arrow with a lonely face. It seemed to be a simple and ordinary thing, with a lazy smile on his mouth.

    "You..."

    Yun kuohai looks at Hou Liu, who is constantly twitching on the wall. He shows a trace of intolerance on his face. He looks at Han Ming with some dissatisfaction. He just wants to ask, but he is held by Chen Laosi.

    Hearing this, Han Ming''s smile suddenly disappeared and his fierce eyes swept over.

    That is what kind of eyes, cold, merciless, seems to be looking at a dead object, empty without a trace of emotion.

    Yunkuohai several people suddenly feel like falling into the ice sea, the soul seems to be frozen, the body is not autonomous shivering.

    As soon as the scene congealed, several people in yunkuohai did not dare to make a sound. They were afraid that Han Ming would be dissatisfied with a sound and would be shot by Han Ming with an arrow.

    At this time, a Hai realized how ridiculous it was for him to be so murderous. This is the murderous spirit, which can freeze the soul and make people lose the courage to resist.

    "Cut! No fun

    Just as several people in yunkuohai seem to be waiting for the verdict, Han Ming suddenly makes a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and the lazy smile appears on his face again. He turns to join Yue lie and Daniel to clean up the mutated giant dog''s corpse. He doesn''t look at the public at all.

    "Hoo!"

    Several people exhaled a long breath, and a heart that held it was relieved. However, the look in Han Ming''s eyes was filled with fear.

    Even yunmengsi, holding Gina''s hand, also relaxed, but his face was even paler, and his forehead was filled with cold sweat.

    "Elder brother Yun, please forgive me for crossing the border and clearing the door for you!"

    At this time, the silent Diping suddenly said.

    "Lord, let''s have a laugh"

    Yun kuohai finally calmed down and looked at di Ping with an embarrassed look.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Traitor, I''ve never been soft hearted. There is only one way for those who dare to betray me, that is, death. Brother Yun is too soft hearted. I don''t think you can make up your mind, so I''ll solve it for you!"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept across the sea of cloud and broad sea, and all of them looked indifferent.

    All the people in the field turned their heads and looked at di Ping, who was smiling indifferently. Suddenly, they felt a cold air rushing into the top door from the end to the root, and they couldn''t help but excite them.

    Yunkuohai''s heart is churning. This young man is very domineering. A simple sentence will decide life and death. He is even more domineering than Yama.

    He also heard that di Ping was warning people that he must be betrayed, or this would be the end.

    This hand kills the chicken and respects the monkey to play beautifully, must have the ruthlessness, must have the strength, must have the heart to have the heart to have the plan, this kind of young man is too terrible, is what evil spirit?

    From there?

    How did it grow so big?

    Di Ping didn''t know what Yun Kuo Hai was thinking. If he did, he might have slapped this old guy to death with a palm, and dare to say he was a demon?

    How dare you curse yourself?

    I don''t know how to write the dead word?

    Although they were shot down by several people, some of them didn''t die. Many of them were still struggling. Yue lie killed all of them with one sword.

    Yue lie licked his lips excitedly and cut open the wolf''s head to look for crystal nucleus. All this fell into the eyes of several people in yunkuohai. He felt his stomach churn and almost vomited out.

    At this time, Yue lie and Han Ming have been classified into a group of people. Who are these people?

    One more bloody terror, at this time yunkuohai some regret, he joined the team is not a mistake.

    Compared with them, he is really kind-hearted, like a little girl in kindergarten.

    Han Ming, Yue lie and Daniel are all together to collect the crystal nucleus, peel off the skin and cut the belly. They are very busy for a while.

    However, a few people''s movements were very quick, and after a while, thirteen giant wolves were cut into large wool sheep and piled into a pile.

    So in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Diping waved a dozen wolves disappeared.

    Although one by one they were curious like a cat scratching their hearts, but no one dared to ask. They could only take their eyes to observe Diping, as if they wanted to see him hide the meat there.

    You know, there are tens of thousands of pounds of meat here?

    These giant wolves have to weigh more than 1000 Jin at one end, especially the first wolf, with its huge size, how can they weigh more than 3000 Jin.

    At this time, Diping''s backpack was full of meat. There were only two mutant pigs in the first two. Now there are 13 giant wolves. The space of 50 cubic meters is large, but there is not much.

    There are some of Diping''s own things, and there are so many mutant wolf meat. The space is full, which shows that it is not enough.

    At this time, dipin was greedy. If there were 100 cubic meters or 1000 cubic meters, how good would it be?

    "Brother Yun, this is not a place to stay for a long time. We''d better find a place to rest."

    Collect the mutant wolf meat, Diping went to the sea and said.

    Yunkuohai nodded his head and said, "good! Everything is arranged by the city Lord

    What''s his opinion? Now I''m the meat on the plank. Now that I''ve taken refuge in others, I''ll listen to the command of others.

    Han mingyuelie again explores the road ahead, and the party quickly leaves the original place, looking for a place to rest.

    They didn''t know that just after they left their front feet, the strong smell of blood attracted countless mutant animals nearby.

    In a short time, at this time gathered dozens of all kinds of mutant animals, I do not know where they are hiding, as if they suddenly came out.

    Dozens of mutant animals began to scramble for the viscera of the mutant wolf left behind, which broke into a piece at a time, and another battle was launched among the mutant animals.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    This is a relatively high-end hotel in Yixian County. The decoration is extremely exquisite and magnificent. The building is eight stories high, which seems to be less than three-star standard.

    The sun is already in the West. It will be dark to find a boat to cross the river. It is too tight to find a place to spend the night after crossing the river.

    Di Ping decided to rest here in the evening and leave early tomorrow morning.

    Han Ming, Yue lie and Daniel were sent out by him to look for speedboats and prepare for crossing the river tomorrow.

    This is a presidential suite on the eighth floor of the top floor. Di Ping is sitting on the sofa and looking out of the window. Except for Han Ming who went out, the rest are in this room.

    In order to prevent accidents, dipin did not dare to let several people live separately. You know, mutant cats are omnipresent. If they attack several ordinary people, they can not resist.

    Fortunately, this room is relatively large, and there is also a mahjong room with a total area of about 200 square meters. It is not too crowded for these people to live here.

    Yunkuohai sat in the sofa, smoking in silence, stupidly did not know what he was thinking.

    His brother''s death and injury are not so bad today. It''s a great shock to his brother''s will.

    Yunmengsi leaned weakly against the sofa, with a pair of almond like eyes, and smart from time to time. Diping, who has been sitting in front of the window and looking at the scenery outside, has a soft smile on her face. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    This scene is all cross legged sitting on the ground with three cattle, four rest in the eyes, his eyes suddenly flash a trace of anger and unwilling.

    However, when he, eyes floating to the admirable figure, in the eyes of the unwilling to quickly fade, flashed a faint, he slowly lowered his head.

    He knew that he had no chance. Miss''s eyes did not leave the man''s body. He was familiar with the expression in her eyes.

    Because he often used to look at him silently behind yunmengsi.

    This scene, there is another person to see, that is Gina.

    But she can only toot small mouth, some angry stare cloud dream think one eye, but then also vent gas to sit in the sofa, silent birth sulk.

    The master''s thought is she can''t control, usually play small temperament also become, really want to move what mind she dare not.

    Angela looked at Gina and almost laughed. She knew Gina''s mind. In fact, she became a follower. Everything she owned was the master''s, not to mention her feelings.

    Although she also likes this very handsome, very gentle, very intimate, very kind Master, but she knows the superiority and inferiority better than Gina.

    Usually think about can, but can''t be willful, the host is good to you, but you can''t be coquettish with this, forget oneself''s identity, such can have a problem.

    She is usually very positive about her own thoughts, never exposed, Gina is young, and has not had a deep understanding of this, and has gradually shown some signs recently.

    "Zina!"

    Angela gently touches Gina, looks into her eyes and shakes her head seriously.

    "I know!"

    Gina looks at Angela suspiciously with her small mouth. When she sees the warning in her eyes, Gina suddenly trembles, her face turns pale, and her eyes quickly darken. After a long time, she looks at Angela and nods hard.

    Angela holds Gina''s little hand with heartache. At this time, she can feel the pain in Gina''s heart and fall in love with her master. This is a happy, luxurious and dangerous way for her followers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    At this time, dipinna knew the psychological activities of the people in the scene, although his eyes were staring out.

    In fact, my heart is burning like fire. I''ve been out for two days, but I haven''t got home yet. A big river is blocking the road ahead. There are still 200 kilometers left. When can I get home.

    He had a strong feeling that the road below would not be so smooth.

    "Cough!"

    At this time, yunmengsi, a little weak, coughed twice, which pulled Diping back from his meditation.

    "Miss Yun, how do you feel about the injury?"

    Di Ping took a deep look at yunmengsi and asked softly.

    "I... I''m fine!"

    Yunmengsi took apricot eye gouged out Di Ping one eye, said without good breath.

    It means that you hurt me?

    But even she did not feel that the implication of coquetry in her words was far more than complaining.

    Di Ping touched his nose awkwardly. Yunmengsi''s injury was really related to himself. He turned his eyes to Angela and said, "Angela, you can help Miss Yun heal her wound!"

    "Master, you have chosen the wrong person. I am not the best choice to cure her injury!"

    Angela did not stand up immediately, but showed a mysterious smile, with eyes to show Gina sitting beside her.

    Looking at Angela frowning, eyes have been floating to one side of Gina, the original doubt dipin immediately understand.

    At this time, he suddenly realized that Angela''s therapeutic effect on pain is better than Gina''s, but in the treatment of mental strength, Gina''s effect of concentrating and calming Qi is stronger than Angela''s.

    Yunmengsi is the damage caused by mental power, which is mental injury. Gina''s concentration and static Qi treatment effect is much better.

    "Zina, why don''t you help Miss Yun treat it?"

    Di Ping looked at Gina and asked.

    He knew that Gina was not cold to yunmengsi, and several times of cold hum showed his attitude towards her, which made Diping a little hard to open his mouth.

    "It''s the master!"

    Gina exclaimed, but Diping was very obedient. She stood up, and there was no sense of reluctance on her expression.

    Di Ping looked at Gina, who was smiling at this time. She didn''t understand how the girl changed suddenly, and changed so fast. Before that, she was angry. At this time, she was willing to treat her injury with a smile on her face.

    "Sister Laurina

    Yunmengsi''s mouth is very sweet, so she quickly thanks Gina.

    She also had some accidents, before can feel from this secret girl to her platoon, but unexpectedly she is willing to treat himself..

    "You''re welcome. If you want to thank you, thank the host."

    Gina at this time showed a very kind attitude, looking at yunmengsi smile, smile without a trace of farfetched.

    Di Ping nodded secretly, although he did not know why Gina suddenly changed, but Gina at this time is undoubtedly very comfortable for him.

    Angela saw the joy in Diping''s eyes, and she sighed secretly. She knew that Gina had passed the test, and did not cause Di Ping''s dissatisfaction.

    In fact, Angela really wanted more. Although Gina had rejected yunmengsi before, it was nothing to di Ping. He felt very normal. Everyone had his own likes and dislikes. Gina did not make an example. Only in this way can we have flesh and blood and have a sense of reality.

    Why doesn''t he like it?

    Angela, after all, they are not human beings living on the earth. Their world is so strict that they do not dare to go beyond one step. It is normal to have such an idea.

    Gina stands up and goes to yunmengsi. Yunkuohai hears that he is treating his daughter''s injury. He quickly moves to one side for fear that he will affect the therapeutic effect of Jina.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Once again, the magic technique shocked Yun kuohai and others. Several people looked at the crystal ball on the top of Jina''s staff in surprise.

    A strange wave of energy generated in the space, countless light spots quickly condensed into a dazzling white light.

    Gina gently taps the staff to yunmengsi''s chest, and the white light seems to be a swallow who has found her home, and then comes back to yunmengsi''s chest one after another.

    The white light disappeared, and yunmengsi''s pale face quickly became ruddy, and her droopy expression soon changed into spirit. Her eyes, like water mist, were more and more bright. She looked at Gina with a look of surprise.

    "Thank you so much, sister Gina!"

    A few minutes later, as soon as she was weak before leaving, yunmengsi jumped up from the sofa with a warm smile on her face and a sincere thanks for holding Gina''s hand.

    As soon as yunmengsi jumps up, her perfect figure can show the whole picture, and her curves are full and mellow. Her eyes are white and shining, and her manners are boundless.

    A pair of foxy apricot eyes become a beautiful crescent. The slightly opened plump red lips are full and attractive like fresh fruits. People can''t help but want to take a bite. The taste must be sweet and delicious.

    бг

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly jumped, a hot air from his abdomen straight to the top door, a strong wave in his heart, such as burning like a fire, and the vitality of spring''s tender teeth.

    Only after a few breaths did he suppress the palpitations in his heart.

    The state of mind returned to calm, and Diping heard a burst of air pumping. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Niu San and Lao Si staring at yunmengsi with obsession. In their eyes, a fire of desire was moving.

    A Hai at this time Leng Leng looking at yunmengsi, in the eyes that infatuation thick all quickly cannot open.

    Di Ping took a look at ah Hai, and then at yunmengsi. He shook his head imperceptibly and sighed in his heart. He was really charming in the red law, but he was afraid that it was the falling flowers who deliberately flowed and merciless!

    Yunmengsi quickly improved under the treatment of Gina. Although the mental injury was not so good, the mental state was much better. The injury on the body had been cured, and the whole person became lively.

    This girl is not only beautiful and beautiful, but also shrewd like a fox. After a while, she and Gina get together and become sisters. She seems to have known each other for a long time.

    Yunmengsi heart intersection, Gina and Angela two pure as a white paper girl, how can be her opponent.

    It is di Ping and it is very difficult to feel on both sides, this woman''s grasp of the human heart has an almost demonic instinct.

    In addition to the awakening of the special talent, let her like a fish in water, give full play to their own physical ability.

    Because of her skill, Diping is full of vigilance to her. She is afraid that she can see through his mind at any time.

    However, during the second meeting, Diping felt that she was too sensitive. This talent of a woman would not be too bad in any place. Her talent was of great use.

    If the measures are lost, it''s a pity. Since we met them, there is no reason to let them go.

    As soon as yunmengsi got out of the car, he felt that this woman was not ordinary. There was a strange energy around her body, which made him confused. At that time, he ignored it. Later, he was attacked, and he used his exploration skills to understand her talent.

    "Yunlins, race: Terran, rank: level one, potential: Level A, talent, skill: charm, skill: None"

    this is the message that yunmengsi showed at that time. Not only was yunmengsi A-level talent, but also her awakening talent ability was extremely special. With her natural charm, this talent was just like a tiger''s wings.

    As soon as di Ping used the exploration skill, he knew immediately that the strange fluctuating energy he had just seen should be mental power.

    This charm is a kind of application of mental power.

    Although he knew that he had this talent, he didn''t care. He didn''t want to dare to use this skill on himself once he met the girl. This made him very angry. He had a bad heart for her, so he would drive them away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Yunkuohai saw his daughter''s recovery and became more lively. He looked at di Ping with gratitude and said, "the city Lord''s kindness is very grateful."

    Di Ping waved his hand and said with a smile that he didn''t care about: "they are all from our own family. This is such a small matter. What is it?"

    Said, di Ping took out a packet of cigarettes, from which he took out a cigarette and handed it to Yun Kuo Hai. He also lit up a beautiful cigarette.

    Yunkuohai hastily took the cigarette from Diping, lit it and took a deep breath. However, there was a melancholy feeling on his face.

    Di Ping took a look at the gloomy cloud kuohai, and understood in his heart that he played the ash. Looking at him in a low voice, he said in a low voice: "Brother Yun, are you still worrying about the things before?"

    "Alas

    Yunkuohai heavily twisted the cigarette end out in the ashtray, and sighed a long time. His eyes were tired and said, "old! It''s easy to remember old things! "

    Di Ping comforted: "every man has his own ambition. People from different roads will always be scattered. We should forget it."

    Yunkuohai shook his head, with a wry smile on his face: "after all, he was a child raised by himself, but he suddenly turned into a vicious wolf, biting back, sad!"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile: "life is perfect. I believe that my brother''s life is definitely better than mine."

    Yun Kuo raised his head, his eyes flashed, and then shook his head with a smile: "it''s so old! I''ve seen too many brothers turn against their father and son for half my life. I can''t think of it when I come to my own head. I haven''t seen it clearly yet! "

    But di Ping shook his head and looked at yunkuo Haidao with admiration in his eyes. "Elder brother Yun, this is heavy affection and righteousness. I can''t bear brother''s opposition!"

    Yunkuohai took a look at the daughter who was talking to Gina and the two girls. Suddenly, a fire burst out in his eyes: "they just want my life, I also bear it. I just didn''t expect that they dare to think and think? I raised them all by myself. Sisi is their sister? "

    Can say that, in the eyes of the fire on the dim down, the whole body with a decadent gas.

    Hearing this, a Hai, Niu San, and Lao Si San show a trace of shame on their faces, while the strong hostility in Ahai''s eyes suddenly dissipates, bringing shame and anger.

    "Boss, you have the three of us!"

    A Hai stood up and walked to yunkuohai, with a resolute look in his eyes.

    Niu San and Chen Laosi also stood up and looked at Yun Kuo Hai and exclaimed excitedly, "yes, boss, and us!"

    Yunkuohai looked at the three people for a long time. There was a group of starlight in his eyes again. A strong feeling rose in his heart. He was happy to see the three people and nodded: "yes, yes, I still have your good children!"

    A Hai''s expression of pain flashed in his eyes, but he immediately became firm again. Looking at Yun Kuo Hai, he said slowly, "boss, as long as we are again, no one can hurt the boss, you and sister Mengsi, unless you step over our bodies!"

    However, when Di Hai Ping said this, he did not mean to.

    This makes Di Ping a little depressed for a moment. Do you show your loyalty? What do you think I''m doing?

    but when Di Ping''s eyes swept over, he was moved by his eyes. Looking at the scene, he suddenly realized that the meaning of a Hai''s eyes was this. He immediately scolded in his heart: "am I such a hasty person that I have to ask your young lady?"

    Di Ping originally wanted to kick this a Hai out, but seeing the warm and moving scenes of several people, he could not disturb other people''s love stories.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    In fact, looking at the scene in front of Di Ping''s heart also has a trace of ideas, how many of his subordinates are loyal?

    In addition to his own recruitment heroes, there are several people who really belong to themselves or have different hearts. He really does not know.

    All the people in the base passed in front of his eyes. They seemed to be loyal or selfish.

    After thinking for a while, dipin suddenly laughed!

    Why do I have to tangle with so many people, such as the heroic and righteous yunkuohai, who have been brought up by themselves, can be betrayed by those who have not followed them for a few days. How many of them can you expect to follow themselves wholeheartedly.

    No matter whether he is loyal or disloyal, there is no need to worry about being too tired. There are always some people who walk in different ways and then break up, but there are always people in the same road who can always walk with themselves.

    All people''s actions are ultimately attributed to interests. As long as people are consistent with their own interests, there will always be more people united around them.

    If you are sincere, how much loyalty you can get depends on the people''s heart. What''s the significance of how much you want?

    Having figured out all this, Diping suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, as if the haze in his heart had dissipated.

    As soon as yunkuohai''s melancholy mood is gone, people are much more cheerful. As an owl like him, he has seen too many such things, but he has been hit hard before and can''t be relieved for a while.

    Now I think of it, and I will soon return to the heroic character.

    The room is no longer as dull as before. As soon as Yun kuohai''s heart opened, he was very knowledgeable and extremely talkative. He chatted with di Ping and had a lot of conversation. He talked about everything and talked about the topic constantly, and they had a very happy conversation.

    If it wasn''t for the daughter on the side and two female dependents, yunkuohai''s more explicit little hunky jokes would be constantly shaken out, that is to say a few ordinary topics and make di Ping laugh or cry.

    Yipang yunmengsi has been paying close attention to this side. Seeing that di Ping was amused by his father''s several short stories, he immediately raised a happy smile on his face.

    "Master, Daniel, they''re back!"

    Just chatting, Angela, who had been sitting by the window, chatting and observing the window, suddenly exclaimed excitedly.

    "Oh

    Di Ping''s face was happy. He quickly stood up and walked quickly to the window. As he walked, he asked, "will they come back by themselves?"

    Angela looked down again and said, "yes, only themselves."

    Di Ping''s pace is heavy with a layer of haze in his heart. Can we say that Han Ming did not find the tools to cross the river?

    In spite of his heavy heart, he still stepped forward to the window and looked down. The people in the room rushed to the window.

    They all know what they are going out for. At this time, they are also concerned about whether they have found the tools for the cruise ship. They want to know the first time.

    Standing upstairs, you can clearly see Han Ming three people carefully from the road in front of the building to the hotel door.

    All three were empty handed and didn''t drive. It didn''t look like they found the boat.

    Di Ping looks at the three people with some disappointment. At this time, Han Ming seems to have a sense. He raises his head and looks up. He just sees a row of heads stretching out from above. He smiles at the corner of his mouth and reaches out his hand to make a gesture to finish it.

    Seeing Han Ming''s gesture, di Ping immediately understood that Han Ming must have found the speedboat!

    Now, Diping smiles and nods at the bottom.

    Yue lie and Daniel, who are about to lift their legs up the steps, see Han Ming stop and look up. They both stop and look up to the stairs.

    When they saw five or six heads stretched out, they were stunned at first, and then they both laughed. Yue lie was ready to say hello, but Daniel pulled him into the building.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    In the early morning,

    a clear birdsong sound sounded in the forest,

    a faint sweet cold air poured in along the window, which immediately made people feel clear.

    Dipin opened his eyes and it was six o''clock on time.

    Yesterday, Han Ming, Yue lie and Daniel came back with good news. They found a speedboat in a water park and pulled it back in a car.

    If you have a speedboat, you can cross it. Although the current is fast, it is not a problem for the speedboat. The super power and speed determine its strong trafficability.

    At night, Diping not only took out dozens of catties of wild boar meat, but also made a large piece of wild wolf meat, so that people could eat enough, rest early and have a good journey tomorrow.

    This is a sumptuous dinner. Dipin''s backpack has everything in it. The one with two meat stews is called "Xiang".

    Yuelie, Daniel, Gina and Angela often eat meat and never get hungry, while Han Ming and yunkuohai are not.

    Han Ming had a big meal this morning, but yunkuohai didn''t get any hot food.

    This meal was too much for a few people to walk. Yunmengsi was also eating and burping with her small stomach. Gina and Angela kept teasing her.

    Niu San, Chen Laosi and ah Hai are all lying on the ground without any image. They don''t want to move. They shout Shuang.

    Yunkuohai is not as good as that. It''s just that he''s old and has a little stronger control. He doesn''t have to walk. But he''s also half reclining on the sofa, holding his big belly in his hands and saying nothing.

    Di Ping sleeps in a room by himself. Yue lie and they come back. They don''t have to worry about the danger of living in ah Hai. They divide them equally, so they can find a guest room on the eighth floor to rest.

    Last night, Diping went to bed in the middle of the night. He didn''t find any danger, so he got a good night''s sleep.

    Push open the door, see cloud broad sea is sleeping on a bed in the hall, snoring, sleep is fragrant.

    Open the curtains and look out.

    It was already light, outside the window are green trees, leaves stained with wet dew night dew, as if it was a light rain.

    The whole city is very quiet, only from time to time comes a clear birdsong, which adds some vitality to the quiet and pleasant world in the morning.

    After simply washing his face, Diping opened the door and went out. He went downstairs and stood on the concrete square in front of the hotel. He began today''s practice of tiger spirit determination.

    He refused to let go of even a trace of practice time. The outside world was becoming more and more dangerous. The power of the mutated Golden Eagle deeply stimulated him, and he did not dare to have a trace of slack heart.

    The activity of Hu lingjue''s practice is a little big, which may disturb people, so he has to go downstairs to practice.

    He wants to become a tiger spirit Jue as soon as possible. Now he has reached level one and level seven. If he doesn''t practice it again, the less good he can bring himself when he reaches the second level.

    This is his first time to practice tiger spirit after he was promoted to level seven.

    He felt that this practice was wrong. It seemed that the progress was much faster. Before that, he had to spend a lot of effort on each type of training. It always took him one or two days to complete it.

    Today, he opened the first layer of the fifth movement, but it was a little slow to channel into the channel. His body trembled slightly, and the fifth movement was completed. His Qi and blood quickly penetrated, and his body felt comfortable.

    Di Ping secretly surprised, with deep doubt, began to practice the sixth movement.

    In the same way, as soon as the sixth movement is unfolded and a breath has not passed, I feel that the body shakes again, just like eating and drinking water. The sixth layer is practiced again, and the movement is in place, and the Qi and blood are connected again.

    He felt his body relaxed for a while. After a while, his Qi and blood ran through the two meridians. He felt that his body seemed much lighter.

    What surprised him most was that the strange energy in his body had a slight fluctuation. Instead of shrinking in the elixir field, he began to move slowly in the meridians of his body, and it seemed that there were signs of growth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Di Ping took advantage of the victory and pursued the battle. Shengsheng pushed the first level of hulingjue to the eighth form, and met with some obstacles in the ninth movement.

    After practicing for a while according to the ninth movement, I found that it would take some time to get through it, either today or tomorrow.

    He was a little disappointed, but on second thought he was happy again.

    Today, only four layers have been impacted. This is a great joy. What can we be disappointed about? We can''t be too greedy, can we?

    On one morning, just a dozen minutes, his strength increased again, only two thousand pounds less.

    Although his strength has exceeded 20000 Jin, the difference between these two thousand catties is not great, but we should know that it is only increased in one day.

    What''s more, the biggest advantage is not the increase of strength, but the changes of the whole body. The muscles and bones are more dense, the intensity is higher, and the control of the body is stronger, more flexible, and the strength is more mellow, which is more conducive to improving the attack power.

    After calming down, di Ping began to practice the collapsing fist, which was the highest level of his martial arts.

    If you have reached the second level of dark strength, if you can cultivate the third level of transport power, then your attack power will rise to a higher level.

    Hulingjue''s practice and progress will also promote the progress of bengquan, which is a combination of body control and the use of strength.

    Hu Ling definitely emphasizes the strength of the body, the cooperation between muscles and the control of Qi and blood and strength, while the smash fist is a simple and crude use of strength, how to maximize the strength.

    The movement and stillness of the avalanche fist is much bigger. Every fist shakes its feet. All of them are loud and the ground is shaking. This is the violence aesthetics of the first level of strength of the avalanche boxing. Each fist is violent and frightening.

    And the second layer is not so powerful, there is no big movement of the first layer, but if the experts can see at a glance.

    Although he has only one punch at a time, the air will burst again after each blow, and the air is broken. It can be seen how terrible the attack power is.

    After practicing two fists, di Ping stopped his fist and was preparing to practice the wild wave Sabre technique for a while.

    He suddenly felt a sense of being spied on. With dipin''s present mental strength, he could sensitively feel the gaze of others.

    Di Ping knew that his feeling would never be wrong, but he kept quiet and simply did some stretching movements, which seemed to be very casual, but his mental strength was highly concentrated, sensing the coming of this silk gaze.

    From upstairs!

    Di Ping deliberately makes a movement of shaking his head, which seems to be moving his neck, but his eyes quickly swept around the stairs.

    He saw a pair of eyes quickly draw back, did not seem to think that he would suddenly look up, in the eyes of a flash of panic.

    However, the man thought he was hiding very quickly, but he was still clearly seen by Di Ping. From his eyes, he recognized who it was at a glance.

    There was a slight accident in my heart, but then I realized that I wanted to learn my own skills?

    Di Ping''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a sneer of irony. His own skill is so easy to steal. The real thing is never in the action. The core thing is in the mental method. What can you see from the outside action?

    If the skill is so easy to steal, people will learn it after a fight.

    However, di Ping did not intend to investigate. After all, he did not tell himself that he could not watch his practice?

    If it''s not good to do it rashly, it will make people feel cold and heartless, and they will be alienated. What''s more, if you look at the little meat, the only thing that bothers Diping is the villain''s behavior. If you want to see it, it''s aboveboard and secretive, which makes people tired.

    After this interruption, Diping had no interest in practicing sabre.

    At this time, it was more than seven o''clock, and he practiced for an hour.

    The eastern red sun has gradually risen, the forest is covered with a layer of mist, in the sun has become a red curtain, countless leaves of dew in the red light flashing strange light.

    The world is beautiful!

    Di Ping took a deep breath and spit it out. It seemed that the turbid Qi in his heart was spurted out, which made him feel refreshed and energetic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    This is a red speedboat with four people. After breakfast in public, Han Ming led him to the truck of Tibet speedboat to see the shape of the speedboat.

    Crossing the river with a speedboat is not a problem at all. Han Ming, who has all the basic skills, is not a problem at all.

    The speed boat is extremely fast, galloping in the rolling torrent, it seems that it does not touch the water at all, as if flying on the water surface, no matter how fast the current is, there is nothing to do about it.

    In less than ten minutes, more than a dozen people had already stood on the land on the opposite bank, and the river, which was originally like a natural moat, had been easily leaped by all.

    "Lord, what about this speedboat?"

    When they get to the shore, Han Ming looks at the boat and asks.

    "Take it with you."

    Di Ping decided to be silent for a moment.

    Yue lie glared at the speedboat on the water and asked, "the city Lord! How inconvenient it is to take it with you? "

    Di Ping looked at Yue lie and said with a smile: "Yue lie, you are not from the south. You don''t know how many rivers like this are in the south."

    "Ah

    There is a lot of "look back at the river, and yell at the river?"

    This time, dipin was even more loud with a smile: "you will know soon!"

    Yue lie wanted to say something else. At this time, Han Ming stepped forward and stabbed Yue lie in the back and said, "OK, Lao Yue, let''s find a car. You can see the river!"

    Then Han Ming pulled Yue lie and quickly disappeared on the highway. Di Ping then turned to look at yunkuo and said, "Brother Yun, what are you going to do next?"

    "Ah

    This asked cloud broad sea to ask to live, his face full of startled look at di Ping way: "city Lord, what is this saying?"

    When speaking, his voice trembled and his face trembled slightly. He seemed quite nervous.

    Yunmengsi, who has been standing with Gina and her two girls, suddenly turns back when she hears Di Ping''s words, and her eyes show a trace of panic.

    A Hai four faces tense, body tense, eyes tightly staring at di Ping''s face.

    Di Ping saw Yun Kuo Hai''s manner, and then saw a Hai''s three faces. After a moment''s consideration, he knew that they were trying to get out of the way. He thought he was driving them away. He quickly said with a smile, "Brother Yun, you have misunderstood me!"

    Without waiting for Yun kuohai to speak, he went on to say, "I''m going back to my hometown this time. It''s still two or three hundred kilometers away from here. It''s not safe to keep up with me. So I want to ask, are you going to go back to the base directly from here or join me?"

    As soon as di Ping''s voice fell, cloud and broad sea rushed to say: "follow the city Lord, of course!"

    After experiencing the mutation wolf incident, yunkuohai no longer dares to go on the road alone. The world is too dangerous. It is not the same as sending vegetables to go on the road alone. He is ready to get close to Diping. If he doesn''t, he will follow him. Only in this way can he feel safer.

    Di Pinglue nodded and said with a smile, "well, we will go on the road together in a moment."

    The panic in yunmengsi''s eyes disappeared instantly, and her tight body was softened again. Her eyes were taken back from di Ping.

    Knowing that dipin was not going to drive herself away again, she was relieved, but when she looked back, she suddenly found that there were four pairs of bright eyes looking at her.

    "Ah

    Yunmengsi was frightened and let out his voice.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping suddenly turned back, looked at yunmengsi in his eyes, and asked in a deep voice.

    "No... nothing!"

    Yunmeng Siyu blushed and whispered.

    Di Ping looked at it for a while, thinking that it was the three girls playing, so he didn''t pay attention to it and took back his eyes again.

    When Diping turned her eyes, yunmengsi slapped her chest with a face of fright, and looked at Gina with her eyes like anger and anger. They complained: "the two sisters scared me to death!"

    Gina and Angela chuckled and their eyes were full of banter, but Gina''s eyes were full of loneliness.

    Originally pure pure Gina, but also learned to hide, it seems that love can make people mature is a certain reason.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    This is the second time they got off the highway. Within a short distance of 100 kilometers, two super large rivers appeared. The highway was destroyed and had to come down again to find a place to cross the river.

    In the change of heaven and earth, there are various changes in the ground, not just the growth of vegetation.

    The more southward, the more rivers there are, and the old rivers, which were almost cut off before and became dry gullies, have come back to life again.

    These small rivers are not enough to be afraid of, but once some broad rivers are restored, the turbulent rivers take away everything along the way, and the original solid bridge is damaged under constant collision, blocking the road.

    The road has become a natural moat again, and the traces of human activities have been erased step by step. Before, a large number of farmland on the riverbed has been buried by the flood.

    At this time, all the people felt that the city master''s foresight, if it was not for the speedboat, it would be a waste of time to find a boat.

    Di Ping was worried. He had spent most of his day on the short 100 kilometer road, which was wasted on crossing the river and finding a car.

    It was already 3:00 p.m., and no one ate a mouthful of food. Di Ping''s face was as heavy as water. Although he did not say a word, everyone felt his anxiety, and no one dared to talk about rest for a moment.

    The third day after he came out, he still had a hundred kilometers away from home. He didn''t have so much time to spend. There was a kind of restless fear in Diping''s heart, which made him unable to calm down to think.

    This may also be another sense of local timidity!

    "Lord, let''s go."

    Yue lie and Han Ming load the boat again. Yue lie comes to di Ping who is standing on the broken bridge and looks at the rolling river. He asks quietly.

    "Oh

    Di Ping recovered from his stupor. Looking back, he saw more than a dozen people standing by the side of the car looking at himself. He took a deep breath, pressed down his irritability, and gently nodded his head: "let''s go!"

    The South was originally lush with vegetation, but it was out of control after the end of the world. Both sides of the highway are full of lush and boundless jungle.

    The high-speed is occupied by all kinds of plants, and the space is very narrow. In some places, the gap is not more than one meter. In such an environment, the speed of getting off the bus can not be raised at all.

    The branches on both sides of the road kept beating the car body, and found that the sound was like a dense drum beat, giving people a strong sense of urgency.

    The speed was less than 70 all the time. There was no sight on both sides of the narrow road. Yue lie didn''t dare to drive too fast. Once there was an obstacle, he couldn''t see it. It would be dangerous to hit it.

    The monotonous green on both sides of the road makes people tired. It''s quiet in the car for a while, and dipin closes his eyes to rest.

    It seems that God heard Di Ping''s anxious heart, this road and did not have any change, the car is very smooth in the narrow road.

    With his eyes closed, there was a monotonous crackle in his ears. Dipin fell asleep slowly. He felt that the speed slowed down.

    "What''s going on?"

    Diping opened his eyes and saw the car stop. He quickly sat up and asked.

    "I don''t know. It''s Han Ming''s car in front of me."

    Yue lie also stretched out his head and looked ahead. Hearing Di Ping''s question, he turned back.

    Di Ping also opened his eyes and looked to the front through the front window. At the same time, Han Ming also got out of the car and raised his right hand towards this side and made a gesture of grasping.

    "Here we are, Lord!"

    Seeing Han Ming''s action, Yue lie immediately turns his head and looks at di Ping''s excited way.

    "Eh! Is it here? "

    Di Ping was stunned for a moment. He didn''t feel how long he slept. How did he get there? He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Sure enough, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon and walked for nearly two hours.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Di Ping and his party have three cars in total. He sits at the last side of the array. Han Ming drives in the front and Daniel opens the road. In the middle is yunkuohai and his party of five.

    Han Ming gets out of the car to say hello to the two cars behind, and Daniel has already got off the bus to guard. He must be careful and careful when walking in the end of the world, and dare not have any carelessness.

    "City Lord, the down ramp is completely blocked and there is no way to see it!"

    Han Ming explained to di Ping, pointing to the downramp that had been completely covered by countless trees.

    Di Ping is also a burst of depression, the off ramp has been completely invisible, there is no line of sight, the car can not drive, fall down how to do?

    Before the end of the world, in order to afforest, there are many green plants at the entrance of the general expressway, which makes the scenery very beautiful.

    But at the end of the day, plants changed one after another, leading to the rapid growth of these plants, even the road was blocked.

    Di Ping looked at the road signs and knew that it was right here. He went to the next stop of his house. He was relieved. It was only 20 or 30 kilometers away from home, and it didn''t take much time to get off the bus.

    Di Ping was excited and didn''t want to wait for a wave of hands to decide to "get off the highway, walk!"

    Han Ming looked at di Ping, who was excited and ready to get off the highway at any time. He looked back at the speedboat in the car and asked, "city Lord, what about the... Speedboat?"

    "Leave it here... Forget it, take it! I think he should be able to use it... "

    Di Ping looked back at the speedboat. Just as he was about to throw it away, he was returning home like an arrow. He had the heart to take a speedboat, but just about to say something, he changed his mind.

    In his hometown, Guyuan County is called Guyuan County. There is a big river running through the town. It is said that the river was three or four miles wide before, but in recent years, the river nearly stopped flowing. The river was less than 20 meters wide, and the rest became dry sand.

    Therefore, di Ping had forgotten this matter, but suddenly thought that it was better to leave the speedboat behind.

    As a result, a strange line of people came to the city.

    The reason why it is strange is that there are two people carrying a 5-6-meter-long speedboat through the urban road.

    such a large speedboat, two people carrying it does not seem to be more laborious, as if the bubble is generally no weight.

    Fortunately, no one saw it. Otherwise, I would be so scared that I thought it was a ghost?

    It was di Ping who decided to take the boat with him. However, when Han Ming and Yue lie moved the boat down the viaduct and entered the urban road, he found that the ground was no longer able to drive.

    The road and damage on this side are far worse than those in Zhongzhou. The original wide and flat road is completely destroyed at this time, and the outline of the road can only be seen vaguely.

    It also provides a direction for the public, which is much better than walking through the wild all the time.

    Mottled Road, cracks everywhere, countless weeds grow tenaciously, can not drive at all, a few people a discussion, had to carry away.

    Fortunately, the strength of the two men is superior. It is not too hard for two people to carry the boat with the strength of more than 3000 kg.

    A group of people did not stop, directly from the edge of the city through the city, straight to the destination.

    Yue lie and Han Ming are walking behind. They are like big fools carrying a speedboat, which makes people laugh. If they don''t kill them before the end of the world, they want to throw them down on the road several times, but with the order of the city Lord, they dare not.

    However, when a rolling river about three miles wide blocked several people in front of them, they felt that the city Lord was still far sighted. Otherwise, they would have to go back to find a speedboat if they were in trouble now.

    At this time, it was getting dark. It was less than ten kilometers away. People had walked for more than an hour. If they went back to find a speedboat to cross the river, the time would be delayed. Diping didn''t want to stay for a minute.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Finally, when the last ray of sunshine did not enter the western mountain, and darkness poured in like a tide, di Ping finally arrived at the village where he was born and raised.

    At this time, it seems that the village of more than 30 families has been buried by endless years. It is no easier to find it in the rich sea of trees than a grain of sand.

    If not for Diping''s past memory, along the road all the way to touch, may not find this village.

    At this time, the village was quiet and frightening, and the sky had the last glimmer of light, which was about to be swallowed up by the darkness, showing dark silence.

    Di Ping stood at the entrance of the village, and he was afraid to step in.

    Although the distance between his home and his present home was only 50 meters away, it was like a natural moat that frightened him.

    He was afraid to get the answer that he did not want or dare not ask for.

    "Master

    Gina, who has been standing by Diping''s side, suddenly reaches out and grabs one of Diping''s hands and calls softly.

    Gina can feel dipin''s hesitation and panic. She can feel his pain at this time. From his cold hands, she can know how his heart is suffering.

    "I''m ok..."

    dipin seemed to draw a little strength from Gina''s tender palm, turned back to give Gina a a smile, and then walked to the village.

    He can''t wait any longer. Since he has already arrived, he always has to face it. He believes his parents will be safe and sound!

    Several people in yunkuohai saw that di Ping finally moved, and finally they breathed out. They did not eat a mouthful of food all the way, so they ate some snacks in the car, and then walked more than 20 kilometers on the jungle road.

    There was no rest all the way through the layers of jungle. All the people were very embarrassed. Standing at the entrance of the village, breathing heavily, the road was really hard.

    Now I''m hungry and tired. I just want to have a bite to eat and find a place to sleep.

    "How could it be locked?"

    When Di Ping stood at the gate of the courtyard, he saw an iron lock locking the door. He felt his head blow once and a blank for a moment.

    Can we say that our parents are not at home, or how can we still lock the door and plug it in.

    For a while, Diping was in a state of mind, and a fear was spreading in his heart, which made him a little unstable for a moment. Gina immediately helped him

    "Ka..."

    for more than ten seconds, Diping suddenly pulled off the lock hanging on the door, pushed the door open and directly rushed into the yard.

    "Dad... Mom..."

    Di Ping rushed to the yard and yelled, with tears in his eyes: "Mom and Dad... I''m back!"

    His voice echoed in the silent mountain village, like the cry of a nighthawk in the night sky.

    Unfortunately, no matter how loud his voice is, the whole village is still and frightening, and there is no echo.

    "Mom and Dad..."

    Di Ping yelled wildly again, and his voice was full of panic. He had completely ignored whether there would be any mutant animals attracted.

    Yuelie several people looked at di Ping''s frightened look, immediately also changed color, quickly rushed into the yard, broke open the door of each room, began to look.

    A burst of noise, a few minutes later, several people came out one after another, all with empty hands and eyes looking at di Ping.

    "No! It''s impossible. They promised to wait for me...

    Di Ping stood in the middle of the yard and looked at several people who were disappointed. His eyes suddenly turned gray. He cried like crazy, and people turned and rushed back to the courtyard.

    Looking at the state if crazy Diping, several people''s eyes are full of worry.

    It was too difficult for the two old people to survive. They didn''t give any hope at all. I don''t know whether the city Lord can withstand such a blow.

    However, seeing that di Ping rushed to the backyard, more than a dozen people followed. They didn''t want to see what happened to him. At this time, his state was not very stable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "City master..." br >

    Master... "Br >

    a dozen people rushed to the backyard, but found that there was no one in the yard, and suddenly all of them were panicked and called in surprise.

    "Why..." br >

    boom...... "

    when people looked up to find Diping, a roar came out of the air, which was dull, as if it were from the underground, followed by a roar, and the ground followed by a shock.

    Although the voice was unclear, they still heard that it was the voice of dipine, and what seemed to have happened, and the voice was very angry.

    The crowd was panicked, did not know what happened to Diping, anxiously scattered around looking.

    "Here..." br >

    Han Ming suddenly drank, and all of them rushed to him.

    This is a black hole, in the dark more dark, as if it is a deep deep abyss, let people forget and fear.

    A crowd came in, and Gina put a fire in her hand and lit up in the night sky before she could see the situation.

    This is a cellar. A cement slab is turned over at the side of the opening. The opening is very large, which allows an adult to go down. A wooden ladder can be seen along the fire light.

    The light can not reach the bottom of the hole, and there is a quiet in the cave, and no sound comes out.

    "It''s here?"

    Yuelie looked down at the question and asked.

    "Go down and look!"

    Gina was anxious.

    "I''ll come!"

    Han Ming squats down and prepares to go down.

    "Let me come! What do you take by a Bowman? This kind of thing needs us to fight... Br >

    yuelie pulls Han Ming and shakes the broad sword Dao in his hand.

    Han Ming did not object, Yue lie down the wooden ladder.

    Yue Li just went down, Han Ming was trying to follow, but Gina had already stepped in first.

    The cellar is not large, but it is also more than ten square meters. The flame light cluster in Gina''s hands brings light to the dark cellar in a moment, and everything in the cellar is clear.

    Yuelie saw Diping sitting on the wall with his hands holding his head. She was held by Gina who came down after he thought of a voice and shouted.

    He looked back in a puzzled way, but saw Gina, with her eyes tightly fixed on dipine, who hugged her head and sat up, with a thick pity in her eyes, his lips clenched, and her strength seemed to bleed at the next moment.

    As soon as Gina went down, the cellar was bright. Seeing the following situation, Han Ming jumped down directly. Then Daniel, Angela and yunkuohai all came down, and immediately the cellar was crowded.

    The eyes of the crowd were all crouched and held in the corner of the wall, sitting in the lap of dipine.

    At this moment, it was a powerful, powerful and powerful Lord of the city.

    At this time is a poor man who lost everything, was helpless and helpless, and was full of a kind of strong despair and decadence.

    With hope, Diping believed that his parents must have been hiding in the cellar, but he turned over the cellar and found that there was nothing in it.

    When we saw the empty cellar, he broke his defense line in a moment.

    Deping was deeply in the middle of self-criticism and regret. Why didn''t he return the first time?

    Why did he regret waiting? Why wait for the strength to come back? Why don''t you wait until the base is built?

    He has a strong resentment in his heart. He hates himself and is afraid of death. He dare not come back? Why didn''t he fight for a while and come back early?

    At this moment, he hated to kill himself with a knife.

    His parents were poor all their life. They worked for him all day, and only gave him some money to eat, drink and read for him.

    But what about myself?

    For a woman, even if she doesn''t go home for three years, she will forget her parents'' eager expectations and waiting.

    And in the most critical moment, I can not rush back in the first time, accompany them, can imagine how their heartache and pain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    These problems. As if a sharp awl in his heart, so that he can not breathe pain, can not breathe.

    At this time, he fell into deep regret and self blame, denied all his efforts, and classified everything he had done as timidity, retreat and neglect.

    He had a powerful system, but he didn''t come back in the first time to save his parents, which made him unable to forgive himself.

    At this time, even if he wanted to die, he would die at his parents'' side, and he would die on the way back. Only if he had worked hard, he would not be so regretful as he is today.

    More than a dozen people stood quietly, watching Diping curling up and shaking. If it wasn''t for the shoulder tremor, people would think it was a sculpture.

    He is like a child like silent weeping Wei An man, a time mood is not good, the heart is filled with thick grief and regret.

    For a moment, the cellar was still, and the breath could be heard clearly. The light in Gina''s hand was burning quietly, illuminating all around, and illuminating the faces of the people.

    Gina stepped forward gently and squatted down, holding Diping''s hand holding her head with a slender palm. Her face was sorrowful and her eyes were like raindrops.

    For a moment, people are sad, can''t bear to see, the end of the world is coming, countless joys and sorrows, who has no relatives left, a few people did not experience the pain of life and death parting.

    At this time, Yue lie also thought of his parents, and his tears suddenly stopped, and the sound of his tears flowed down. Yun kuohai''s several people also looked gloomy. They seemed to think of something, and their faces were sad.

    Han Mingqiang is stronger. He has seen too much life and death, and his hands are stained with countless blood. The cold-blooded killer is not crying for nothing. He is hard-hearted and hates it.

    Han Ming began to scan the cellar with his eyes. Carefully, he was looking for clues in the cellar. This was his terrible habit for many years. He was always observing the surrounding environment whenever he went to any place. This keen observation saved him too many times.

    There were not many sundries in the cellar. On the right side of the cellar, there were some bags piled up against the wall. There were five or six bags, which seemed to contain rice and flour.

    On the left corner of the wall is a large water tank with bamboo cover on its head. In the water tank less than one meter away, there is also a stove made of loess. On the stove, there is an iron pot, and a chimney goes straight to the ground.

    But there is still residual ash in the stove, which seems to have been used. On the stove, the iron pot cover is put aside, and there are some rice in it. At this time, the enzyme has been sent out. It seems that people are in a hurry and the pot has not been cleaned up.

    Behind the crowd, not far from the wooden ladder, was a small bed with a quilt on it. The quilt was spread out. It was obvious that someone had slept before.

    "Ah

    Looking around, Han Ming suddenly flashed his eyes. He saw an oil lamp on a small wooden table at the head of his bed. Of course, it was not the oil lamp that attracted him, but a piece of paper beside the lamp.

    This is a piece of yellow paper. There are several lines on the paper, and a black ballpoint pen is rolling down the edge of the paper.

    Han Ming saw that people were watching Di Ping. He walked to the table and picked up the yellow paper.

    His movements did not attract the attention of the first few.

    After seeing the contents of a few lines, Han Ming suddenly opened his eyes. His hand holding the paper trembled. He looked back at di Ping, who was in deep pain.

    What is written on this paper that makes Han Ming, a cold-blooded killer, suddenly change such an expression?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Lord, you come to see this?"

    Han Ming held up the thing in his hand and exclaimed excitedly.

    The sound in the small cellar was like thunder, and the sound was buzzing.

    everyone woke up with a start, and their eyes were all focused on him, looking at a piece of paper in his hand, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    Di Ping was also awakened by this cry. He looked up at Han Ming blankly. His eyes were empty and empty, as if he had lost his focus.

    "Good news, Lord. Do you want to see this?"

    Han Ming again waved the yellow paper in his hand and called excitedly to di Ping.

    "Good news? What''s the good news... "

    Di Ping, like a wooden man, repeated this sentence without expression.

    This blow is too big, so that di Ping has lost his usual mentality. At this time, he has lost his thinking ability. He has no idea what Han Ming is talking about. He is just startled by his shouting.

    People look at the confused Diping, do not know how to comfort.

    "I think they should be OK!"

    Han Ming suddenly laughs and shakes the yellow paper in his hand and laughs.

    "Who''s ok?"

    Di Ping raised his head, numb Leng''s return way.

    At this time, dipin is completely in the spiritual dissociation. Although he is stimulated a little, his consciousness has not changed and his eyes are still blurred.

    "Your parents!"

    Han Ming yelled again.

    "What?"

    Di Ping jumped up with a scream. His eyes were fixed on Han Ming, and his face was ferocious. He asked, "who''s... Whose parents?".

    At this time, no one dares to make fun of him. Now Diping looks like an angry lion, as if he will hurt people at any time.

    "Lord, yours!"

    Han Ming shook the yellow paper again.

    People just feel that a flower in front of them, di Ping''s figure disappears from front of him. In a flash, he appears in front of Han Ming. With a gust of wind, people''s lapels are hunting.

    Han Ming felt a flower in front of him, and his hand was light. Before he knew what was going on, a strong wind blew his hair back and his eyes narrowed involuntarily.

    After returning to God and looking at di Ping standing in front of him, Han Ming is shocked.

    He knew that the city Lord was powerful, but he didn''t want to be so powerful. He was so fast that he seemed to have broken through the space limit. He had no reaction time and the yellow paper disappeared.

    "Poof..."

    the fire in Gina''s hand suddenly went out, and the whole cellar fell into darkness. However, no one screamed, and everyone was confused by what happened suddenly.

    But the darkness lasted only five or six seconds, and a more dazzling white light came on, and the cellar lit up more brightly than before.

    People looked at it and found that it was not Gina. Gina was still holding a hand and squatting beside the wall, dazed.

    Angela held her wand, and the crystal inlaid on the top lit a holy white light. Unlike Gina''s red flame, the light was whiter and brighter, like a fluorescent lamp.

    Compared with Gina''s fire magic, holy magic is more suitable for lighting.

    However, at this time, no one paid attention to this. All the people, including Gina who stood up again, all looked at di Ping standing in front of Han Ming.

    Di Ping rushes to Han Ming, holding a piece of yellow white paper in his hand, but he stops there in a daze. His hand trembles gently, but he never opens it to see the contents.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    After more than ten seconds, Diping finally opened the yellow paper in his hand.

    From the beginning of the confusion quickly wake up, strong psychological quality to make the most correct judgment.

    After the first few seconds, I didn''t dare to see, afraid of the worst information. At this time, I just want to know the whereabouts of parents as quickly as possible.

    The yellow paper unfolded, and a line of words appeared. At a glance, he finished reading all the contents, and then he saw a happy smile floating on his face.

    As if he was afraid that he was wrong, he confirmed each word word word by word, for fear that he was dazzled just now.

    "Cousin! Uncle and aunt, I have taken care of us in Jincheng base. We are waiting for you in Jincheng

    This line is written on the yellow paper. The handwriting is very scribbled, but it is obvious that he has practiced writing and has certain skills. The characters are easy to distinguish, which makes Di Ping able to see the content clearly.

    "Ah! Mom and Dad, they''re OK! "Great..." confirmed clearly, di Ping smiles and almost jumps up. He grabs Han Ming''s arm and exclaims, "Han Ming, thank you... Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would have missed this information. Thank you so much!"

    Han Ming''s face turned pale with a puff from the corner of his mouth. The sweat on his forehead even came out. He sucked the cold air and said, "Lord, can you let me go?"

    Di Ping is a Leng at first, then react to come over, oneself this is exerting too much, hastily loosen hand embarrassed way: "ah! Excited... Ha ha... So excited! "

    Han Ming then bared his teeth and kneaded his painful arm. Looking at di Ping, he said with a wry smile: "Lord, you are so grateful that ordinary people can''t bear it!"

    He knew that Diping''s parents were safe and sound, so he put his heart down and began to joke.

    "Ha ha..."

    as soon as they heard that di Ping''s parents were OK, their hearts were immediately relieved. When they heard Han Ming''s jokes, they all burst into laughter.

    Di Ping scratched his head awkwardly and began to laugh. At this time, he was a simple and honest boy, which had a bit of the authority of the city Lord.

    When they saw him, they laughed again.

    Since he knew that his parents were OK, di Ping would put down his mind first. As long as he went to Jincheng base to pick up his parents, he could not.

    There was no air circulation in the cellar. A dozen people crowded in it, which was very depressing. Di Ping took the surface of the public and entered the room.

    They found two candles and lit them. In the small living room, they lit up immediately. They closed the door and were not afraid of the light coming out.

    With a strong strength, Diping has no fear of many dangers.

    Di Ping takes more than 100 Jin of pork from the system backpack, and asks Yue lie to take a Hai several people to prepare dinner and arrange for Daniel to guard the safety of the courtyard.

    He and yunkuohai father and daughter, Gina and Han Ming came to the hall to rest.

    "Han Ming, do you know Jincheng?"

    They all sit down. Di Ping looks at Han Mingxun and asks.

    "Jincheng belongs to the mountainous area, which has been vigorously developed in recent years. It has been set up from the township to the county seat. I heard that there are secret troops stationed here. I don''t know whether it is true or not? But judging from the base built here, there should be troops stationed here! "

    Han Ming nodded.

    Are you familiar with Jincheng Road

    Since Han Yiping knows this route, maybe he can.

    "I haven''t been here yet!"

    Han Ming shook his head.

    "This is not easy to do?"

    Di Ping let out his breath and locked his eyebrows. If he didn''t know the way, he didn''t know how to go.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Don''t worry about the city Lord. I have this one!"

    All of a sudden, Han Ming, like a juggler, came up with a map without knowing where he was.

    "Is this useful?"

    Di Ping looks at Han Ming''s map with a puzzled look on his face. However, he knows that it is very difficult to find a way by this map. A few years ago, people may use this map to find the way, but now no one has used it. They all use navigation.

    "Of course it works. It''s more useful to me than navigation!"

    Han Ming smiles indifferently, then opens the map and spreads it on the table of Eight Immortals in the middle of the hall, and then looks at the route.

    Di Ping probes into the past to see, and yunkuohai father and daughter, also put their bodies in the past, looking at the colorful map.

    Just a look, people are a burst of big head, the map is densely covered with lines and small characters, and pieces of colorful irregular blocks, people look dizzy, it is not clear that it is that.

    Han Ming seems to be drawing lines with his fingers.

    "Lord, do you think we are in this place now?"

    Han Ming points to a place on the picture and asks Di Ping.

    "Yes, here it is!"

    Di Ping has extraordinary eyesight. He can see the words above at a glance. His village is located in this position. The map of the whole country is certainly not so fine, but the general orientation is not wrong.

    "Look, Lord, the golden city is here!"

    Han Ming points to another direction.

    "Yes, here it is!"

    Di Ping took a look, and the name of Jincheng was marked on the picture.

    It seems that this is a relatively new map, but Jincheng, which has just been delimited for less than a few years, is also written on the map.

    "Let''s go from here, go this way, take the national highway, and then we can get to Jincheng!"

    Han Ming fingers in a line, planning the route, he frowned tight thinking for a while, and then said: "judging from the picture, the distance should be more than 100 kilometers!"

    "Well! That''s right

    Di Ping nodded. Although he had never been to Jincheng, he generally knew the location, because this place is still quite famous.

    In particular, his cousin, who was assigned from the Jizhou military region to be a battalion commander of the Jincheng garrison, heard more often about this location.

    This cousin is Wei Sicheng. He is the son of his uncle. He has a good relationship with his family since he was young. He especially likes Di Ping''s parents and has no lack of his family.

    This time, maybe he came back to pick up his family, and he took his parents with him.

    Why did Di Ping feel relieved when he saw Wei Sicheng''s message?

    His cousin has grown from light to big. He knows this cousin better. It can be said that people are annoyed by the role of sneaking around when they were young, blocking their chimneys today and throwing bricks into their huts tomorrow.

    However, since joining the army, the whole person has changed. I heard that he has made a lot of contributions in the army. After coming back two years, he seems to have changed his personality and changed his face.

    Speak and do things in an orderly manner. As long as you say something, you will never be careless. Whether you are walking, sitting or lying down, you will be very popular.

    No wonder some people say that the army is a melting pot, turning an asshole into a hero.

    This guy was promoted very quickly. He not only changed from sleeping in school before, but was admitted to the Military Academy for further study. As soon as he graduated, he was a practical battalion commander. He said that he would soon be promoted to the regiment level.

    So when Di Ping heard that it was Wei Sicheng, his admirable cousin took his parents away. He immediately put his heart down.

    With his steady character and some power in the army, he should be able to take good care of his parents.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Di Ping and Han Ming decide the route to Jincheng, and their hearts are also settled. The safety of his parents makes his heart finally relaxed.

    As long as he arrives in Jincheng tomorrow and receives his parents from his cousin Wei Sicheng, he will be completely relieved.

    When I relax, I don''t have to sit down and chat with people.

    This has been suppressed under the atmosphere is finally eliminated, let a few people are relaxed a lot.

    Along the way, di Ping always had a gloomy face and tried his best to rush on. People were really tired and hungry, but no one dared to mention it. Especially yunmengsi had been unable to hold on for a long time, and all of them were forced to walk through the road. All of them felt tired after this relief.

    After chatting for a while, Yue lie and a Hai have already finished the meal. It''s still stewed meat. It''s wrong to eat some hot food outside. It''s not easy to do it.

    Stewing meat is the most crude way to do it. Yue lie directly moves a large basin to the eight immortals table. Niu San shares the bowls with everyone and eats it around the table.

    Everyone was hungry for a long time, and they didn''t speak. The meal was very short. The mutant meat was delicious. Everyone was hungry. It was fast!

    When they finished eating, they cut some weeds and covered the ground with a sheet. This became a bed. It would be nice to have a place to sleep in the end.

    Three girls live in a small house, and men will be able to cope with one night in the east room or hall.

    After practicing jade halal for a while, di Ping was also dressed and lying down. He was tired and sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep. He was worried about what would happen tomorrow, whether he could arrive in Jincheng one day and receive his parents safely.

    Everyone is sleepy, except Daniel and a Hai two people duty, the rest are gradually snoring.

    Listening to the snoring of the crowd, Diping thought of sleepiness and came up and fell asleep.

    But what he didn''t know was that the base had been in him for less than three days, but something had happened.

    A team of motorcade from bianzhou base is good to come to Zhongzhou, but they obviously have a clear destination.

    The motorcade is composed of about ten vehicles. The first open road is a cross-country combat vehicle, followed by V12 infantry combat vehicle. On the roof, a machine gunner is holding a machine gun and scanning the jungle.

    In the middle were six troop carriers, covered with thick yellow and green raincloths. It was hard to see whether there were people or objects in them. At the end of the line, two main battle type 96 tanks were followed.

    On the roof of the car are sitting gunners, also holding the machine guns, astute and nervous scanning around the movement.

    They were lucky. Diping led away the mutated Golden Eagle, which made their march faster. Moreover, it was a steel convoy. Generally, the mutant animals were scared by such a loud force that they did not dare to attack. They had to follow them. However, the motorcade did not seem to care. They did not fire a single shot. They just drove to Zhongzhou in the morning.

    However, when the motorcade arrived at Zhongzhou, they did not enter. Instead, they headed for the north of the city. This road is the main road where the city of refuge is located.

    Are they going to the city of refuge?

    At this time, no one knew, only they knew that the steel convoy rolled over all the way, Diping was being chased by the mutated Golden Eagle, and the convoy also arrived at the gate of the city of refuge.

    One infantry chariot, two king of land tanks, and a black muzzle pointed to the gates of the city of refuge.

    This formation is obviously not good, if it is the door-to-door gift, no one will believe, the gift that has a muzzle to the door.

    As soon as the motorcade appeared, the base fell into a state of shock and confusion. After all, this situation is not good.

    Chengtou duty personnel react to quickly inform the base high-level.

    The motorcade stopped quietly. No one got out of the car. It seemed that they were waiting for something. Until a group of high-level bases went up to the tower to shout, the cross-country door opened and an officer like man jumped down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    At six o''clock in the morning, Diping wakes up again in the sound of birdsong. No matter whether it changes or not, the bird''s habit of singing early in the morning remains unchanged.

    When he woke up in his own bed and heard the sound of someone walking in the yard, Diping felt as if he was back in the past for a moment. Listening to the crowing of chickens and the singing of birds in the morning, his parents must have been up and busy.

    Diping turned to get up. He was very conscious that the voice outside was not the voice of his parents.

    Seeing that yunkuohai and other people are sleeping soundly, di Ping opens the door and comes to the courtyard and sees Yue lie practicing fierce ape fighting strength, while Han Ming is stretching on the edge. His eyes are actually glancing at Yue lie''s movements from time to time with envy in his eyes.

    "City Lord, why don''t you have more rest?"

    Yue lie and Han Ming turn their heads to see that it''s Di Ping. They stop quickly.

    "I''m used to it. I can''t sleep at the end of the day."

    Diping took a deep breath of fresh air intoxicated, while doing chest expansion action, smiling at the two humanitarians: "are you sleepy at two vigils? Why don''t you go to sleep? "

    Yue lie looked at Han Ming with embarrassment: "Han Ming just had a rest. I woke him up by practicing together."

    Han Ming said with a faint smile: "no, I just can''t sleep. It''s appropriate to have some activities in the morning."

    Di Ping looked at Han Ming with a smile and did not speak. Instead, he went to the well and pressed out a basin of water to wash his face.

    The clear well water with a sweet taste, rushed on the face of people are one of the shock, a strong local flavor let Diping drink Qiong liquid, aftertaste endless.

    It has been three years since he felt this kind of taste. He has forgotten when the last time he was.

    He suddenly found that after three years of hard work, he got something, but it seemed that more and more important things had been forgotten and neglected by him.

    Looking around the familiar and unfamiliar courtyard, he suddenly felt a deep sense of remorse and guilt, but for love, he threw away family affection.

    Thinking of his aged parents, Diping was so sad that tears almost came out again. He took a handful of water to wash away the tears in his eyes.

    By the time he washed his face, Yue lie had begun to practice his fierce ape fighting power, while Han Ming still moved his legs and feet and swept to yuelie from time to time, as if observing his movements.

    Fierce ape fighting strength is a kind of training method which imitates the action of fierce ape. It can catalyze the movement of Qi and blood, enhance muscle strength and strengthen bone density. It is a good body forging skill. In Buji''s world, it is also a d-level strong skill, which is not available to ordinary people.

    When he practiced, he was moving and still, fast and slow, rising and falling, stretching his fist and stretching his waist. His movements were casual and natural, just like the monkey dancing.

    But no matter whether it is dynamic or static, you can feel the powerful force contained in it, which affects the whole body and the heart.

    Yue lie breathed for a long time, and his body made intermittent light sounds as if he were crying like an ape or a monkey.

    The more he looked at Han Mingyue, he felt the benefits of these movements on Yue lie''s body.

    The voice he had heard from his teacher before. It is said that there are some kinds of skills. When people practice at a high level, they will emit thunder from tigers and leopards. They can temper their bodies, strengthen their internal organs, and push their physical fitness to the limit.

    However, he saw the story in the legend or in the martial arts novel today. How could he not be shocked.

    At this time, he has forgotten the action, not in the furtive look, but understand the bold, eyes blink do not blink staring at.

    Just by looking at the movements, he can never understand the true meaning of the fierce ape fighting strength skill. The main purpose of the skill is mental skill, which can''t be seen from the surface.

    Di Ping looked at Han Ming, who focused on watching Yue lie''s practice from time to time, and shook his head with a smile. In his mind, the boy was also a martial arts maniac, and he even started to learn secretly, but he could not learn anything like this.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Instead of taking care of Han Ming, di Ping went to the courtyard and began his practice today. Last night, a few people cut weeds and made beds. At this time, there were not many weeds in the yard.

    The spirit of the tiger is not comparable to that of the fierce ape. The spirit of the tiger moves. Every form and form is like the incarnation of a fierce tiger. It is powerful and powerful.

    As quiet as a tiger lying lazily, moving as a tiger down the mountain, with the wind whistling, every movement Di Ping''s body made a sound of hum, as if it were a fierce tiger whispering.

    His Qi and blood are surging like the torrent of the Yangtze River. Even Han Ming, who is more than ten meters away, seems to be able to hear the sound of the torrent.

    As soon as di Ping practiced, Yue lie stopped. He couldn''t practice around Di Ping. He couldn''t calm down because of the strong momentum.

    Both of them were staring at di Ping, who was practicing in the field. Suddenly, they felt that they were human beings. The simple thing was that a terrifying tiger was flying and moving, and the two people were back straight under the pressure of a fierce king.

    At this time, di Ping entered into a state. He felt more excited and more comfortable when he practiced. It seemed that the door of the ninth floor had been opened. He felt that as long as he worked hard, he would be able to rush through.

    "Boom..."

    unconsciously, dipin increased his intensity. Every time he changed his movements, his body roared in bursts, as if it was a rolling thunder and a thousand horses galloping.

    The sound was not loud, but it seemed to have the same frequency of vibration. The hearts of Han Ming and Yue lie, who were watching from the distance of the earthquake, were beating violently, and the blood flow was speeding up. The whole person felt suffocated.

    Di Ping felt that the fluctuation of Qi and blood became stronger and stronger, the flow was faster and faster, and the heart was beating. Every time the blood beat, the blood quickened. He felt that the door of the ninth floor was opened a little.

    However, this gate was like a huge stone in the Yangtze River. No matter how powerful the current was, it could not be broken open by the torrent.

    The rolling Qi and blood continuously impacted for several times. Each time, Diping felt a huge shock in his body, as if it was a ten thousand horse impact, but he still could not do anything about it.

    "Break it for me..."

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly turned red and roared like a wild animal''s fury. He mobilized Qi and blood to rush towards the door again.

    "Boom..."

    Di Ping only felt his body tremble violently. The powerful flood seemed to meet the barrier of the dam, but for a moment, it seemed that the dam collapsed and the flood was pouring down.

    "Ka..."

    it seems that dipin heard a crisp sound from his body. His whole body was relaxed for a while, and the hidden strength in his body quickly came out and was mastered by him, just like an arm.

    He knew that this was a breakthrough in the Ninth level of the first form of tiger soul determination. His body strength and strength were further improved. The most important thing was that his control power became stronger and his strength was more subtle. This kind of improvement was more important than the improvement of strength.

    "Hoo..."

    forced to give out the impulse of howling, di Ping took a long breath of turbid qi and slowly stopped his movement. He even had a layer of sweat on his body.

    Sweating as pulp, with silk thread black, but also issued a faint smell.

    Di Ping knew that his body was once again discharging some toxins and impurities, and his body strength and quality improved with the breakthrough of tiger spirit resolution.

    As soon as he stopped, dipin suddenly felt the feeling of being peeped again. His silent eyes quickly swept around.

    When he saw a pair of eyes at the opening of the window, he gently raised his mouth to reveal a faint sneer. Instead of paying attention, he looked at the shocked Han Ming, who was still stunned.

    "Want to learn?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Me?"

    Han Ming has always been a light face, and finally changed not in calm, some do not believe in pointing to himself asked.

    "Yes! You... "

    Di Ping nodded with a smile.

    "I... I can learn, too?"

    Han Ming''s excited speech is also stuttering, there is no cold-blooded killer calm.

    "Of course..."

    Di Ping wiped the sweat on his face and looked at Yue lie with a smile and said, "Yue lie, if you have time, teach Han Ming the fierce ape fighting strength!"

    "The Lord of the city

    Yue lie looks at Han Ming and nods.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Han Ming''s eyes burst into a blaze, and he knelt down on one knee and bowed his head.

    When he raised his head and looked at di Ping''s eyes, there was less indifference and more respect.

    Han Ming is not an ordinary person. He can pass on the importance of Di Ping''s skill to Yue lie. He is also a descendant of ancient martial arts.

    We also know that some advanced skills can really strengthen the human body, push physical fitness to the limit, and reach a height that ordinary people can''t reach.

    But what he knew and contacted with was not at the same level as that practiced by Yue lie and di Ping. This kind of skill has touched the essence of cultivation.

    Although his movements were not too complicated, he didn''t know what kind of mental skills he had. As long as he practiced for a while, he could feel the surging Qi and blood and the rolling sound of thunder.

    What surprised Han Ming in particular was that when Yue lie and di Ping practiced, there was always a strange strong energy around them, which shocked him.

    Shocked, he felt that this skill was extremely precious, because it was something he had never heard of, but dipin did not care about it. He asked Yue lie to teach him

    as well as the gift of double golden wings and bows before. All in all, Diping''s investment in him was so great that he could not afford it.

    Although Han Ming is a killer, it doesn''t mean that he has no feelings. It''s just that their emotions are very deep, which is hard for ordinary people to touch, but they have been touched by Di Ping at this time.

    If we say that we used to take effect and find a place to live in, we should rely on a force, but now we are truly submissive.

    Di Ping didn''t know what Han Ming was thinking. He wiped the sweat on his face and ignored the two men who ran to the edge to learn the fighting power of fierce apes. He began to practice collapsing fist.

    Before the end of one round of boxing, everyone had already got up. His movements were too big, especially the collapsing fist. Every step was like an earthquake, and every blow seemed to be the air being pumped and exploded, making a deafening explosion.

    His practice is that Han Ming, who is learning boxing while studying, is affected by it, not to mention the several people who sleep in the room.

    Seeing that everyone got up, they didn''t practice crazy wave Sabre after practicing avalanche fist. Today''s training intensity is almost the same. After all, it is necessary to maintain strong physical strength outside to cope with various crises.

    Today, tiger spirit is determined to break through, the body is full of discharge of dirt, poor conditions at home, there is no bathroom.

    Di Ping stood at the edge of the well for a long time to wash, revealing a strong and symmetrical muscles, and saw the beautiful eyes of the three women.

    After breakfast, I made some meat and cooked some porridge. There was no shortage of grain in the countryside. After eating, everyone was ready to start.

    Di Ping was the last one to go out of the yard. Looking back at his own courtyard, he suddenly felt a sadness. He didn''t know when he could come back. Would he come back again? Is this courtyard still there?

    Calm down in the heart of sadness, di Ping just closed the gate, beckoning the waiting people to start, when suddenly came the sound of the system in his mind.

    A listen to the content, di Ping immediately face color change!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Di Ping was just about to close the gate and set out. Suddenly, the sound of the system came from his mind, and the information conveyed made him tremble with fear.

    "Beep... Alarm! Alert! Host your recruitment hero Owen is under attack and on the verge of death

    "Beep... Alarm! Alert! Host your recruitment hero boogie is under attack and is on the verge of death

    Does the host agree to use the upgrade function to strengthen the treatment of two heroes

    After three messages in a row, Diping''s head was buzzing and he stayed there. But in a moment, he responded and cried out: "agree, hurry up! Treatment

    At this time, he has no time to think about what happened in the base, the biggest task at present is to cure Owen and buggy two heroes.

    "Di... Is the host, open the energy upgrade hero!"

    "Di... Upgrade begins, hero''s vital signs are restored!"

    Hearing the two sounds of the system, Diping breathed out a long breath, and his panic was finally relieved. But at the same time, he felt a little nervous. What happened in the base?

    How can the two heroes be seriously injured and nearly dead at the same time? Do you know that the base has the sacred duty of Mok, and he can''t even cure them?

    When Diping came back to his senses, he found that all the people looked at him in surprise. He remembered that he had just been excited and yelled, which scared everyone.

    However, he did not have time to explain at this time. He wanted to find out what had happened at the first time. The base was his own foundation, and there was no problem.

    "Rest in place, Yue lie, Han Ming, Daniel, you should be on guard. I have something to do!"

    After that, no matter how many people''s expressions were, Diping sat cross legged on the ground at the gate of the hospital, and at the same time ordered the system to open the base interface.

    The crowd was stupefied for a moment. You look at me, I look at you, and then look at the kanban. Sitting in front of Diping, I don''t know what to do.

    However, Han Ming''s reaction is still fast. After a while, they quickly disperse and find a good place to be alert.

    As soon as the interface of the base was opened, the clear real scene display made Di Ping see the location of the accident at a glance, which was in front of the gate of the base.

    At a glance, he saw a line of military vehicles in front of the city gate, as well as tank vehicles, which were particularly conspicuous in the picture.

    When the picture cuts over, his heart is burning with anger. The gate tower of the base has collapsed, and a dozen fighters have fallen among the ruins. Some are crying in pain, some are broken, blood is spilling all over the place, and some have no action. It seems that it is very dangerous.

    Owen and brushstroke are in this pool of blood. They are in the process of upgrading. Normally, they can be cured in five or six seconds, but they are lying still.

    In the picture, standing behind the collapsed city wall, three or four hundred combat members, with weapons in their hands, stare angrily at a crowd outside the broken wall.

    In front of the fighters were Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, Cheng Chao, fat man Huan fengziming. At this time, they all looked indignant and glared at the crowd at the wall.

    This is a row of more than 100 soldiers in yellow and green uniforms, each with a peak gun in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun points at these hundreds of fighters.

    Moreover, a land chariot and two tanks, a line of dark muzzle is facing the base, two of which are still smoking smoke.

    In front of the group stood two men, one in the shape of an officer and the other a tall middle-aged man in a grey suit.

    "I don''t know how to live or die. It''s a shameless thing to give!"

    Grey suit tall man, looking at the tragedy in front of him, but without a trace of sympathy, instead, he pulled out a cigarette and knocked it gently on the cigarette box, with a scornful look on his face and sneered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Wang Dequan, are you still a national cadre? Even shooting at civilians? "

    Han Zhongguo''s face turned blue and pointed at the man named Wang Dequan with gnashing teeth.

    "Han Zhongguo, you are not willing to listen to all the good words, refuse to accept the government''s adaptation, trying to develop small forces, intending to confront the country. This is against the people and against humanity, and sanctions must be imposed!"

    Wang Dequan lit the cigarette and said to South Korea with a plain face.

    "You wang Dequan can represent the country and the people, hum! What kind of thing are you? This is revenge for public and private affairs. If you wantonly kill ordinary people, you will be punished! "

    Han Zhongguo''s teeth rattled, his eyes seemed to be bursting with anger, pointing to Wang Dequan and yelling.

    "Punishment? Ha ha... Who will come? You are all mobs. If you kill all of you, who will be in charge? "

    Wang Dequan seems to be enraged by Han Zhongguo and throws away his cigarette butt with great force. His face is ferocious and angry.

    "Dare you?"

    Han Zhongguo stepped forward and cried angrily.

    "Ha ha! Do you think I dare? "

    Wang Dequan raised his head and burst into laughter. Then he looked at the officer beside him and said in a deep voice, "commander Liu, what are you waiting for? These are all mobs who intend to resist the organization against the country. It''s not worth dying. Let''s do it! "

    "Wang Dequan, you''re a madman..."

    Han Zhongguo''s faces all changed. He felt that Wang Dequan really dared to start again. Lu Guoliang suddenly stepped forward, looked at the officer and yelled, "Liu Minsheng, don''t forget that you are a soldier, your duty is to protect the people, not to act for the tiger?"

    Lu Guoliang''s eyes are slowly fluctuating, and his face is not stopped.

    "Commander Liu Ying, can''t you mistake yourself?"

    Seeing this, Wang Dequan''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, for fear that Liu Minsheng would be moved by Lu Guoliang, and hastily opened his mouth to warn.

    After listening to Wang Dequan''s words, Liu Minsheng''s face was firm. He raised his head and looked at Lu Guoliang and said in a deep voice: "it''s the duty of a soldier to obey orders. Secretary general Lu, do you still listen to the order of representative Wang to lay down weapons and accept reorganization?"

    "You......

    Lu Guoliang had a happy face and turned pale. He was shocked and speechless for a moment.

    "Don''t stand up in a corner. Put down your weapons and hand over your food and base. I can give you a way to live. Those who dare to be stubborn will be punished as national crimes."

    Wang Dequan saw Liu Minsheng''s statement, and his posture rose again. He lit a group of Han Zhongguo''s people with his hands, and cheered in high spirits.

    He is very proud at this time, it seems that he can control so many people''s life and death, which makes him have a sense of satisfaction, a sense of narcissism.

    There was a commotion among the soldiers. They were all armed with cryocoolers and swords, but what was on the other side was all automatic weapons.

    Most of all, there are tanks, guns and machine guns. How can they resist it? That is, instructor Owen and Sergeant Buji were killed by one shot. I don''t know how they can resist.

    At this time, they really hope that the powerful and omnipotent City Lord is there. If he is there, there will be hope and help everyone.

    "Hua..."

    there was a sound of pulling the bolt on the opposite side. At this time, it was like an urgent horn. The original noisy scene was suddenly silent, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    However, fortunately, most of the combat team members have followed Di Pinghe to recruit heroes for many times, and they have a certain psychological quality. Although they are timid and nervous, they still stand still and are not in disorder.

    In peacetime, people''s fear of guns and guns is deeply rooted in their hearts. It is quite difficult to stand still.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Deputy Wang, you have been to the base for two days. You should have seen what you should see and understand what should be explained. You also know that our city Lord is not here. If we are not the winner, we have to accept reorganization. We have to wait until he comes back to decide?"

    Han Zhongguo forced down his anger and stepped forward to lower his posture and play round the court.

    "Ha ha, I said, are you living more and more back, when are you still at the mercy of a hairless young man?"

    Wang Dequan laughed at Han Zhongguo for a while, then suddenly his face sank, reached out his hand, and said in a loud voice: "accepting the adaptation is decided by the provincial government and the military region. If you don''t accept it, you will rebel against the country. If you wait for him to make any decision, you will come back. We will investigate the responsibility of making the city Lord without authorization. He can''t escape the restoration of the legal net! б▒

    "you..."

    Han Zhongguo was choked and couldn''t speak. He pointed to Wang Dequan with anger and regret in his eyes.

    "Put down your weapons, or you''ll be shot on the spot!"

    Wang Dequan''s eyes flashed a trace of complacency and a trace of happiness. Then his face sank and he waved his big hand.

    "Kill..."

    more than 100 armed soldiers took a step forward in unison, and their mouths were full of cheers.

    It was as if at this time the people were not facing these 100 people, but thousands of troops, and a wave of awe was pressing down on the soldiers.

    "Ah

    Many timid fighters retreated in fear, their weapons trembling, and they were obviously frightened by the military momentum.

    "Steady... Steady..."

    Li Sheng yelled at the soldiers who had already retreated in fear, but in fact, he had no idea.

    Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, and Cheng Chao suddenly felt cold air coming from their backs. It seems that these soldiers really dare to shoot. They are already in a mess.

    At this time, the city Lord went out and gave the base to them, while Owen and Buji were shelled and their lives were unknown.

    Wang Dequan''s launch time is too good. Only Owen and Buji are heroes in the base. Mok and AVA, including Liu Han and Luo Xinyi, have all gone out and the mission has not come back. Three of the five captains took 300 people away.

    The base is now with this group of fighters with swords and swords. It is simply unable to resist the attack of the other side. For a time, an atmosphere of despair surged in the hearts of the people.

    "Yi... A bunch of black people!"

    Wang Dequan shield in their own side of the gun shivering under a group of people, the corner of his mouth a quip.

    "The city Lord, where are you..."

    at this time, a soldier suddenly called out.

    "The city Lord..."

    his call seemed to give a lot of courage to many people, and many of the fighters followed him, and the city Lord''s voice became one after another.

    More and more people joined the shouting team, and even Han Zhongguo was also wondering in his heart, where are you, city Lord?

    Then the voice became more and more open, and the voice spread over the base. Slowly, one person after another came out from various places. After a while, nearly a thousand people came out, calling out the city Lord together, and gradually surrounded this side.

    There are men and women, old people, women, and half of the children here, and the first two women are actually Yu Shujie and Liu Bingyu.

    As they walked along, they cried, with fortitude and fanaticism in their eyes. It seemed that they were not afraid of the black muzzle at all.

    The number of people is increasing rapidly. There are 1000, 2000, 3000 people. One thousand people touch the sky. Wang Dequan is frightened by the scene.

    Even Liu Minsheng frowned at this time. He could point a gun at a Murderer with a weapon, but he didn''t have the strength to face ordinary people.

    "Mobs, these are the mobs..."

    Wang Dequan was scared. He pointed to the team that was constantly pressing on their side and yelled and scolded. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He yelled at Liu Minsheng: "counter, counter, fire... Gun... Commander Liu, don''t fire, bomb... Kill the mob here!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "This... This is not appropriate?"

    Liu Minsheng watched the fanatical people staring at his party with angry eyes, and pushed forward step by step. He seemed to want to eat his own meat and drink his own blood. For a while, he felt cold in his back, but he couldn''t make up his mind to let him fire.

    "Liu Minsheng, don''t fire the gun yet. If you can''t do the task completely, you can see how to hand over the task to the Chu secretary when you go back!"

    When Wang Dequan saw Liu Minsheng''s hesitation, he suddenly felt chilly. If he didn''t start shooting at this time, once these mobs came up, they would never die. He knew this very well, so he roared.

    "Ready..."

    as soon as Wang Dequan mentioned commander Chu, Liu Minsheng''s body suddenly shook and subconsciously raised his hand.

    With his preparations, a hundred soldiers raised their guns, and the muzzle of the tanks and land chariots moved, and the three Gunners pulled the power plugs one after another. The atmosphere became tense for a moment.

    But at this time, the people seemed to have been caught up in the excitement of the group. They were not moved at all. They were still shouting their trumpets to force them to come here, and the fighters were aroused to join the team.

    Liu Minsheng''s raised hand began to tremble. He was a soldier, but he also had parents and relatives. Originally, he just wanted to frighten him. However, these people did not care and let him face a dilemma. At this time, he fell into a fierce struggle, and his high hand could not be pressed down.

    Not only is Liu Minsheng shaking, but also the hands of these armed soldiers. They point their guns at unarmed ordinary people. They are soldiers, not butchers, and their fear is growing.

    "Listen to me, ready to start..."

    Wang Dequan looked at the people who had approached more than 30 meters, and his heart was broken. But Liu Minsheng was still hesitating. He suddenly jumped up and raised his hand to call for a shot, but his words were interrupted without shouting.

    "I see who dares!"

    Suddenly, a sudden burst of drinking, such as spring thunder, exploded on the spot, the sound roared, and the eardrum of everyone was in pain.

    All of them stopped. It was impossible to imagine that one voice could surpass the voice of thousands of people. If a bold word was echoed by the mountains, everything seemed to stop for a moment. Only this voice echoed.

    "Who..."

    Wang Dequan was stunned for two seconds. He immediately responded, looked around, and exclaimed.

    Do you hear that I want to be punished

    At this time, a calm voice came from behind him. Wang Dequan turned around quickly, but there was no one behind him. Suddenly, his scalp was numb. Although he was in the sun, he still felt a chill on his body, like falling into an ice cave.

    "Ah

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, Wang Dequan just felt that someone was blowing air into his neck, and he suddenly screamed with fright.

    "Yi..."

    at this time, the person who spoke just now uttered a disdainful light smile: "even if you dare to be powerful in my base, who gave you the courage?"

    The voice did not fall, a white figure flashed, a man from the side of the road behind a thick tree trunk out.

    This is a very young man, he walked out of the room, seems not afraid of the guns in front of him, his face still hung a trace of disdain smile.

    "Ah! It''s the city Lord! It''s the city Lord coming back... "

    as soon as the figure of this man appeared, there was a burst of thunderous cheers in the base. Then, all the people jumped up with excitement and cheered loudly for the return of his king.

    It seems that they have won. The city Lord hears their call and comes back. As long as the invincible City Lord comes back, all the danger will be over.

    Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, Cheng Chao and other people at a glance to see that it is di Ping who is nervous. His face shows a trace of relaxation.

    When Yu Shujie and Liu Bingyu, who were just raising their hands and shouting, saw Di Ping, they immediately covered their mouths with their hands and were full of surprise. But then, the tears burst out like the water that opened the gate.

    "Are you the city Lord of this base?"

    Wang Dequan finally saw the world and quickly stabilized. Although his voice was still trembling, he bravely looked at di Ping and asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "I hear you''re looking for me?"

    Di Ping gently raised his feet to Wang Dequan, and said with a light smile.

    Every step he took did not see the force, but every time he dropped his foot, the ground gave out a roar of pain. This sound was like the drumbeat of death, which hit everyone''s heart. The blood was surging and everyone showed a look of horror.

    "You, you... Don''t come here?"

    Wang Dequan suddenly felt that there was no man in front of him, but a terrible beast was staring at himself fiercely and approaching step by step. He suddenly screamed with fear.

    "This gentleman, please stop..."

    after all, Liu Minsheng is a soldier, and his bearing capacity is much better than that of Wang Dequan. He looked at Wang Dequan with some disdain, but he had to protect him. After all, he was the chief official on this trip, so he had to step forward to stop Diping from approaching.

    "Roll away..."

    Di Ping looked at Liu Minsheng and suddenly burst into a burst of drink. The sound was like thunder in the air. The explosion made Liu Minsheng''s head buzz for a moment. The whole person withdrew from five or six steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "You are... A person or a ghost..."

    at this time, Liu Minsheng was also afraid. He covered his chest with one hand, his face was pale and frightening, and his eyes were frightened and staring at di Ping''s sharp voice.

    But dipingli did not pay attention to him, and went to Wang Dequan step by step.

    "Ah! Don''t come here... You''re a ghost... Shoot, ah! Help me... "

    Wang Dequan was also frightened by Di Ping''s exclamation. Although he did not face the shock like Liu Minsheng, the aftershock of the voice also made him jump wildly. His chest was stuffy, his mouth was sweet, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth. He was scared. He put his hands back in panic, but he didn''t want to be thrown on the ground by stones and let out a scream of panic.

    "Stop, move forward, I can shoot..."

    although Liu Minsheng was shocked, he was also provoked by Di Ping''s attitude of ignoring. With a wave of his hand, a hundred soldiers turned around, and more than 100 Black Muzzles pointed at di Ping.

    "Are you sure you want to...

    Di Ping stopped, and he glanced at Liu Minsheng and these soldiers with a dull look in his eyes, and a cold smile floated from his mouth.

    "Stand there and don''t move. If you move again, I''ll order to shoot. The bullet has no eyes..."

    a trace of fear flashed in Liu Minsheng''s eyes. With more than 100 guns on his side, his fear in his heart was reduced a lot, and his eyes were frightened to keep him away from di Ping.

    "I know you are soldiers. I can''t help it. I don''t blame you. Now put down your gun and I''ll let bygones be bygones."

    Di Ping calmly looked at Liu Minsheng and a group of soldiers light mouth way.

    "It''s impossible!"

    Liu Minsheng''s decisive way.

    "If you don''t put down your gun, you''ll die!"

    A death word, like the cry of the devil, a cold and terrifying breath suddenly hit the people, as if there were a sea of corpses and blood in front of them, and countless wronged souls stretched out their pale ghost claws to capture them.

    "You..."

    Liu Minsheng and Wang Dequan turned pale, pointing to di Ping in horror, but involuntarily retreated.

    At this time, the young man is still a man. He is the devil from hell. He is swallowing himself at any time.

    Di Ping stood like this and looked at this group of people calmly. A strong evil spirit surged on his body like a raging sea. He was suppressing the anger in his heart, otherwise he was afraid that he would kill all these people.

    The base has never been so badly injured. Two heroes are dying and more than a dozen fighters are dying. This makes him want to kill people.

    If it wasn''t for a shred of reason he would have killed these people in a quarter of an hour, guns? By now, dipin has not seen these weapons in his eyes.

    If you want to say, di Ping was just at the gate of his own courtyard, how could he suddenly come here?

    Many people must have doubts?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    When Di Ping saw through the system that Liu Minsheng asked the soldiers to raise their guns, he could no longer sit still. He had to go back immediately. At this time, the foundation had no defense capability at all.

    Owen and boogie were injured and the main fighters were lost. This group of people lost their backbone. In addition, he saw that many people were not in his camp, nor were many heroes. Under such circumstances, he was very powerless to face the pressure of a group of armed soldiers.

    He was afraid of major conflict, personnel damage, so he had to go back immediately.

    But he fell into a dilemma, he finally walked such a long way to home, although did not pick up his parents, but also know the news.

    As long as you can see their parents in one day, take them back to the base, but at this critical time, the base had this accident.

    If he goes back?

    He knows how difficult it is to walk along the way. Can he be so smooth next time?

    The world is changing every day, and the region seems to be changing too. Whether we can find the right direction next time we come out again will be discussed.

    But the base has reached the point of having to return, which makes it difficult for dipin''s heart like a tsunami.

    "Di бдбдбдбд host can buy positioning stone, set the location, and then use the transmission shaft to send back!"

    Just when Di Ping is in a dilemma, his heart is like fire frying, the silent system suddenly makes a sound warning.

    "Positioning stone? In the system store

    Di Ping was surprised to ask, but the system did not pay attention to him, but at this time he was not angry, his heart was very excited, this is a big problem to solve.

    Sure enough, after opening the system store, a search really has a location stone, and the price is not expensive. Di Ping does not care how expensive it is now. He also recognizes a thousand.

    Quickly bought a piece, a little thought to buy another one.

    The positioning stone is very simple to use. There are instructions in the market shopping. In fact, it is equivalent to a locator. Each locator has a unique information code, which is also equivalent to a coordinate. As long as the information code is input from the transmission well, it can be directly transmitted to the location of the locator.

    That is to say, as long as Di is flat in this yard, the next time he wants to come back, he just needs to send it from the base through the transmission shaft.

    After getting the positioning stone, Diping wrote down two groups of codes. He had no time to delay. He got up to greet the people who were waiting for him and gathered together.

    "Han Ming, can I trust you?"

    Di Ping stares at Han Ming with his bow on his back and asks in a deep voice.

    "Yes!"

    Han Ming is a Leng at first, then very simple nod.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping''s eyes like electricity, staring at Han Ming for a while, then slowly said: "I give you a task now!"

    "Lord, please tell me!"

    Han Ming looks more serious, his eyes burning at di Ping Road.

    "OK, I have something to go back to the base. I need you to go to Jincheng for me and look for my parents!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    "Good!"

    Han Ming nodded solemnly.

    "When I get there, I will find my parents and protect him. I will look for you!"

    Di Ping went up to Han Ming in a low voice, and then took out a piece of Moonstone and handed it to him. He said, "take this thing. If you need me to come over, you can open it. As long as you see it light up, you can put it in an empty and uninhabited place." Then he took out another thing. It was a transmission scroll and handed it to Han Ming. He solemnly ordered, "if you find my parents and I don''t arrive in three days, you should open one. Remember that the number of people should not exceed five, and they must stand together. Have you recorded these?"

    "I wrote it down!"

    Han Ming looked at the things in Diping''s hands. His eyes were full of fright, but he soon calmed down and nodded seriously. There was no trace of laziness and laziness on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Using Han Ming to find his parents is a temporary initiative of Di Ping.

    When he went back this time, he didn''t know if things could be solved quickly, and he could not let his parents wait any longer, so he had to ask Han Ming, a new man familiar with the road, to explore the way first.

    In this way, there will be no delay. When the time comes, we can directly use the transmission shaft to transmit it to the past, so that both of them are correct.

    After arranging for Han Ming, he found out another positioning stone and threw it into the courtyard. The reason why the positioning stone is called the positioning stone is the appearance design. It is really like a small stone, and no one will pay attention to it when it is thrown on the ground.

    Put the positioning stone, di Ping called the people to come to him, told them to encircle, he took out a scroll.

    This one is one size larger than the one handed to Han Ming. It''s dark and dark, and it''s dark blue.

    This is the medium return scroll, which can transmit 10 people at a time, while Han Ming can only transmit five people. This scroll cost Diping 150 crystal coins at a time. At this time, he still cares about the heartache.

    They all look at di Ping in a circle, but Han Ming withdraws more than ten meters away, holding the two things that di Ping gives, he looks curiously at what Di Ping wants to do.

    Di Ping took out the transmission scroll, pressed the clasp and opened the scroll slowly. Then the reel gave out a dazzling white light, and then a series of invisible lines and energy suddenly generated, surrounded the people in the middle.

    The colorful energy fluctuates rapidly. Countless runes and lines are produced in the void. It seems that a cylindrical straight line is formed in the sky, followed by white light. It seems that it is a round of sun, and the space fluctuates violently.

    "Hum..."

    Han Ming only felt that the space seemed to shake and emit a buzz. He felt a tightness in his chest and was just trying to see what happened?

    But the dazzling strong light stabbed his eyes involuntarily narrowed up, could not see clearly in front of all.

    When he opened his eyes again, he was shocked. In front of him, all the Diping people disappeared. There was only a circle of flame burning on the ground.

    Han Ming thinks that he has crossed to other worlds. Isn''t this transmission?

    Suddenly, he looked at his head and felt that he was holding his head tightly.

    He actually had the legendary transmission scroll in his hand. It was such a valuable thing that the city Lord gave it to himself easily. How much trust is it.

    Deeply moved, he picked up a photo given to him by Di Ping. He secretly determined to find the city Lord''s parents and repay him for his kindness.

    Looking back at the direction of Di Ping''s disappearance, Han Ming suddenly turns his head and runs towards Jincheng.

    Let''s go back to dipin!

    As soon as the transmission scroll was opened, dipin felt a flower in front of him. All of a sudden, countless runes surged around him like water waves. Countless runes formed a channel connecting to the void.

    Then the white light was blazing, and then there was a dull sound in the space. He felt his body shake and a strong pulling force hit him. Then he was black, and his body seemed to be walking through the endless void, feeling empty without landing on the ground.

    But the time was very fast, he only felt that his eyes were dark, which was just five or six seconds. His eyes were bright again, his body was shocked, and his feet fell on the ground.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was standing on the platform of the transmission shaft he had built before.

    He can''t mistake the grandeur of the castle in front of him.

    The crystal on the shaft was still shining, but for a short time the lines and runes of the crystal and wireless light faded again.

    At this time, he did not have time to feel, simply did not have time to care about the astonished group of people in yunkuohai, who had no words to express, but simply said, "don''t walk around, wait for him to come back.".

    Then he called Daniel, Gina and Angela to the gate of the base.

    At this time, all the people in the base gathered to the front, and there was no one in the base. The return of Di Ping did not cause any fluctuation.

    Running, he arranged a task for four people, four people directly over the wall out of the base, looking for their respective positions.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    At the same time, as soon as di Ping reached his position, this scene appeared in front of him. The masses of the base poured out, and all of them sincerely pressed towards the army.

    Although Liu Minsheng is hesitant, who knows if he will suddenly give orders, and with Wang Dequan as a person, di Ping can no longer hide.

    He was afraid of being negligent for a moment, so the army fired a gun. Once it started to fight, it was all automatic weapons with great lethality. Ordinary people could stop it.

    This is thousands of lives, he did not dare to bet, so he had to stop immediately under the cry of Wang Dequan.

    At this moment, it seems that di Ping turned into a fierce beast and came from hell with Tao Tian''s evil spirit, just like the real murderous spirit. Liu Minsheng''s soldiers fell into ice, their feet were soft, and their hands with guns began to shake. If it wasn''t for the discipline of soldiers, these soldiers would have thrown down their weapons and ran away.

    "Drop your weapons!"

    Di Ping looks at Liu Minsheng with a cold face and shouts in a deep voice again.

    "No... no way!"

    Liu Minsheng resisted the fear in his heart and gritted his teeth.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light, and the whole scene was quiet. The atmosphere was frozen for a moment. All the people held their breath and looked at dipin tightly.

    "Bang..."

    suddenly there was a gunshot. A soldier couldn''t bear the strong pressure, and his fingers trembled and the gun rang.

    "Noisy..."

    Di Ping yelled angrily. It seemed that the sergeant was hit by an invisible force. His body suddenly fell down three or four meters away. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His face was full of horror, and his eyes looked at di Ping in horror.

    With di Ping''s mental strength and all-out pressure, ordinary people can not bear it at all. This sergeant was directly shocked to vomit blood.

    At this time, Diping did not move. He raised his right hand like a fly. He waved his hand and swept the bullet out.

    "Bang..."

    the sweeping bullet hit a tree trunk not far away and made a light sound.

    "Not ready to shoot..."

    Liu Minsheng''s scalp exploded violently, and he quickly yelled at him, but the following words could not be said. He was stunned by the scene in front of him and looked at it with his mouth wide open.

    Everyone was stunned by the scene. What''s the situation?

    Hand pick up the bullet? Is this a man? Or Superman?

    Di Ping also secretly touched a sweat, he did not know the body to now can block the bullet, but in order to frighten him or choose such a more frightening way.

    However, to his relief, his eyesight and speed can fully reflect. Just now he wanted to hide, but suddenly he found that he could clearly see the trajectory of the bullet. When his heart moved, he did not dodge, but swept the bullet with his hand. Fortunately, the back of his hand was not hurt, just a little pain.

    Now his physical strength, ordinary bullets are not enough to threaten him.

    This has greatly increased his confidence!

    "My God?"

    Wang Dequan took a cold breath and was shocked in his eyes. This is no longer a human being. Although there are evolutors in the base, he feels that there is no such powerful one.

    Wang Dequan''s heart suddenly filled with infinite fear. He knew what he had done. If Liu Minsheng asked the army to put weapons on him, what he was facing would have made him dare not think about it.

    He looked at di Ping, his eyes filled with a fierce light, pulled Liu Minsheng, and cried out: "don''t be afraid of him. He''s magic. Listen to me. Shoot me to kill him!"

    His shout really woke up the stunned soldiers. Tanks and chariots were buzzing, and he really listened to his moving the artillery.

    "Stop it, stop it for me!"

    Liu Minsheng also responded and waved to stop.

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping was angry and suddenly moved. His body seemed to be a light smoke. In an instant, he moved across the ten meter space and appeared in front of Wang Dequan and Liu Minsheng.

    The two big hands went out like eagle claws. They grabbed their necks and lifted them up. Their eyes swept over a group of army cadres, and they yelled in a loud voice: "put down your weapons, or you will die!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "You... You let go of me... Ouch..."

    before Wang Dequan understood what was going on, he fell into di Ping''s hands, and after reaction, he struggled fiercely.

    Liu Minsheng Road is a bachelor, do not let Di Ping grasp his neck, although the powerful force makes his face red!

    "Wow... Release our battalion commander!"

    At this time, the soldiers reacted and saw that their battalion commander had been arrested. The soldiers immediately remembered their fear and rushed forward with a cry. More than 100 guns pointed at Diping.

    Moreover, the gun of the tank also turned around. The muzzle of the gun in the dark was facing Diping. The machine gun and mobile phone gun on the tank also touched the spring, ready to start at any time.

    "They want to do harm to the city Lord, and fight with them..."

    after a short period of inaction, a group of people in the base saw that di Ping was surrounded by a group of soldiers with guns, and that he was willing to do something. Suddenly, someone yelled and rushed up.

    His cry immediately excited the crowd, a group of people howling up, the combat team members are rushed in the front.

    This time, the soldiers were confused. For a moment, the guns were pointing back and forth, pointing to di Ping, and then to the rushing masses. They didn''t know what to do.

    "Pa!"

    At this time, the man who was also like an officer quickly turned around, took out his pistol and shot it into the sky. Then he said in a loud voice, "stop all of them and kill them in front of you!"

    The clear sound of gunfire still wakes up the fanatical people and stops their steps. Their faces show a look of fear, but there are still many people who show no fear and still have to go up.

    "All people are not allowed to come near. They should obey the orders of the team and organize the masses to go back!"

    When Di Ping saw that it was impossible to go on like this, if chaos broke out, these soldiers could not help firing guns, which would cause heavy losses, so he immediately sank into the elixir''s field and cried out in a loud voice.

    His voice was as loud as thunder in the clear sky, which made everyone''s ears buzzing and his movements slow.

    At this time, Diping''s prestige was reflected. Although the masses were unwilling to hear his order, they still stopped. The soldiers were stunned at first, but quickly ran under the command of Cheng Chao and others, forming a human wall to block the masses.

    The young officer who shot the gun just now breathed a long sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his head with terror.

    Liu Minsheng looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were full of shock. He did not expect that the young man had such prestige in the base.

    "Order them to lay down their weapons!"

    When Liu Minsheng was shocked, a strong squeeze came from his neck, a strong sense of pain came, and then Di Ping''s voice came from his ears.

    "No way! As a soldier, you don''t put down your gun! Lord Di, I think you still let me go, so as not to cause unnecessary damage

    Liu Minsheng''s face was red, but he still bit his refusal, and his words were full of threats.

    "Wang Tianhao, are you a dead man? Shoot me at these mobs, ha ha! With so many people buried with me, Wang Dequan is enough to bear... Cough...

    at this time, Wang Dequan, who was caught by Di Ping in his left hand, suddenly roared and yelled, looking ferocious and crazy.

    "Uncle, I..."

    the young officer who shot at the sky just now had red eyes and cried out at Wang Dequan.

    "I what, i... cough... Do it!"

    Di Ping was still roaring when he was roaring.

    "Yes....

    Wang Tianhao''s eyes flashed sharply and gritted his teeth. He turned to look at the large group of people in the base behind him. Suddenly, he yelled:" everyone has it. Turn back, fight me... "

    it''s natural for soldiers to obey orders. When they listen to slogans, they turn around and point their guns at the masses in the base.

    "I see who dares to move..."

    seeing this, Liu Minsheng''s heart and gall all flew, and quickly stopped shouting.

    After all, he was the battalion commander. When he called out, the soldiers stopped to shoot at the command of Wang Tianhao.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Pa..."

    suddenly, the young man turned around, raised his hand to Liu Minsheng and shot him. Then, without looking at him, he looked ferocious and yelled at a group of soldiers in front of him: "now I''m the highest officer here, listen to me..."

    "you..."

    Liu Minsheng didn''t expect that his deputy would shoot him suddenly, pointing at Wang Tianhao with anger on his face, but you spent a long time Also did not say the following words, the chest gurgling blood let him quickly lose strength.

    Even Di Ping didn''t expect that the young man would suddenly shoot and kill Liu Minsheng. He didn''t react at that time, so that Liu Minsheng was shot in the chest when he was a little slow.

    Looking at Wang Tianhao''s background, there is a glimmer of murder in di Ping''s eyes. Originally, he did not want to kill people. It seems impossible to solve the problem peacefully.

    He does not want to fall out with the powerful military at this time, but it does not mean that he is afraid. Wang Tianhao is dead and wants to fight against himself, so he will not be soft hearted.

    At this time, it''s no use to hold on to the two people. Wang Tianhao doesn''t care about their life and death. Di Ping looses his hands and Liu Minsheng falls down. With one hand on his bloody chest, he can only breathe, while Wang Dequan falls on one side, panting.

    But di Ping threw them away and made a gesture with the back of his hand behind him.

    "All the people listen to me, dare to resist and be punished as Liu Minsheng!"

    Wang Tianhao, holding a smoking pistol in his hand, spoke to the soldiers in a murderous manner. Seeing that the soldiers were all drooping their heads, he raised his gun to the masses on the side of the base and yelled: "now listen to my order, lift the gun..."

    "Bang..."

    although more than 100 soldiers were reluctant, they still slowly raised their guns, but at this time, a bang was heard.

    Then he saw that Wang Tianhao seemed to be hit by a huge force. The whole person flew out directly, and the man screamed in the air.

    "Ah..."

    the scream broke through the field. For a moment, everyone was in a daze. Even more than 100 soldiers were in panic with guns.

    "Ah! Tianhao

    All of a sudden, Deping didn''t care about everything.

    He was staring at Wang Tianhao, who flew out five or six meters away with a blood hole in his chest. He was bubbling with blood. He was spitting blood from his mouth and nose. His eyes turned white and his body kept twitching.

    "Tianhao... Tianhao......"

    Wang Dequan seemed to react. He suddenly yelled, rushed to Wang Tianhao crazily, and then picked up Wang Tianhao''s blood.

    But at this time, Wang Tianhao''s vitality has been taken away by the rapid flow of blood. Looking helplessly at Wang Dequan, he seems to want to speak hard. But in the end, only blood gushed out, and then his body softened and his head dropped to one side.

    "Ah..."

    looking at Wang Tianhao, whose body is already paralyzed with blood, Wang Dequan gives out a shrill roar. He suddenly raises a pair of blood red eyes and stares at di Ping''s ferocious roar.

    "You... You killed him?"

    Di Ping sneered and said, "you''d better care about yourself first?"

    "Ah

    Wang Dequan suddenly cried out in a crazy voice. The whole person looked like crazy. He glared at di Ping and roared: "you... You can''t die... Ah! Tianhao... It''s killing me...

    Wang Quande originally combed a few hair that was as neat and straight as a cat''s lick, and now it''s flying like a tangle of stubbles.

    A pair of triangle eyes red with blood, with endless hatred, staring at di Ping, a voice roaring.

    "Shoot me... Shoot, kill all these mobs..."

    at this time, Wang Quande did not care about his own life, just wanted to kill Di Ping and avenge Tianhao.

    However, when he yelled for a long time, all the soldiers stood still and no one obeyed his orders. At this time, more than 100 soldiers were confused and did not know what to do.

    This time, there were twists and turns. The deputy battalion commander shot the battalion commander, and the deputy battalion commander was shot again. A group of people had lost their judgment ability and didn''t know what to do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Bang..."

    Wang Dequan looked at the motionless soldiers, and immediately his eyes spewed blood. He picked up the pistol that Wang Tianhao''s hand had dropped to his side, and shot a sergeant.

    "Ah

    When the sergeant thought that he would shoot suddenly, he immediately covered his chest with one hand, and blood gushed out along his fingers. With an unbelievable look in his eyes, he slowly fell down.

    "Whoever doesn''t listen will die. Quick, shoot me?"

    Wang Dequan was already mad, his eyes were red, he shook his head and roared wildly.

    A group of sergeants were confused by the scene in front of them. After reacting, they quickly inspected the soldiers who were shot. When they saw the blood on their chest, all the soldiers were angry and looked up at Wang Dequan angrily.

    "Bang..."

    seeing that the sergeant didn''t listen to the orders and glared at himself with hatred, Wang Dequan was even more angry and fired two more shots.

    Another two soldiers fell over their chests.

    "I''m the special envoy appointed by commander Chu. If you don''t obey orders, you will die, and your family will have to pay for my Haoer''s life!"

    Wang de looks like a ghost and roars wildly.

    "Pa...

    suddenly, a sergeant stood up in silence, threw his gun in his hand, and looked at Wang Dequan coldly.

    When he threw the gun, there was a chain reaction immediately. More than 100 soldiers threw the gun out. For a time, the sound kept popping.

    "You... You pick up the gun for me, or I''ll shoot you..."

    Wang Dequan was stupefied. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately rushed over again, grabbing a soldier''s collar and yelling.

    But the soldier looked at him coldly, his body stood upright, and was not moved by his threat at all.

    "Bang..."

    the gunshot fired, and the soldier''s chest was blooming with blood, and it was getting bigger and bigger. The soldier fell silent.

    "You... You pick up the gun for me..."

    Wang Dequan rushed to another soldier again, and the gun roared wildly against his chest.

    But this soldier is also motionless, as before, is also coldly looking at him.

    "Bang..."

    another Sergeant fell down, but the anger in the eyes of all the sergeants became more and more prosperous, but no one dared to fight back, so they could only fight back silently.

    Di Ping looked at all this with a gloomy face. These soldiers were respectable, but it was unforgivable that he dared to point the muzzle of a gun at his own citizens just now. Although his heart was hot, he had to treat people. He just watched Wang Dequan perform like a rabies.

    "You... You dare to fight, you are all mobs, all of you are dead for me... KAKA!"

    He watched the group of sergeants pulling the trigger madly, but there was no bullet in the gun. There was a click.

    "Get down to me..."

    Wang Dequan suddenly threw away the gun in his hand and ran back to the chariot on one side. A gunner pulled away from the chariot and ran up. He grabbed the position of the gun. He suddenly turned the muzzle of the machine gun to di Ping, staring at him coldly, he screamed: "die for me..."

    at this time, Wang Dequan was still crazy Son, that calm eyes with a palpitating hatred.

    Even Di Ping, who has been watching jokes all the time, didn''t expect that Wang Dequan was pretending to be crazy. His real purpose was to grab machine guns.

    This machine gun is not an ordinary machine gun. It is an automatic weapon with a caliber of more than 20 mm. Its firing speed can reach 1200 rounds per minute. A bullet about 10 cm can penetrate steel armor. Even the outer armor of a tank car can be penetrated. Besides, the human body, even if dipin is hit by this kind of bullet, will be killed or injured.

    He didn''t expect that Wang Dequan knew that ordinary bullets could not hurt him. All the performances just now were just to grab guns and shoot himself.

    This kind of person is terrible!

    It must not be kept. This is a wolf. It is a poisonous snake. It may be addicted to people at any time.

    He also cheated him. Looking at Wang Dequan, who was about to buckle his motive spring, di Ping became angry. When did he get teased like this.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping was angry, and two words came out of his mouth. The cold light flashed in his eyes and his body moved. The whole person disappeared in the public''s sight, and then the man appeared in front of the tank.

    At this time, di Ping''s muscle control or qi and blood deployment or speed control has reached the extreme, the body movement speed is fast as if the naked eye can''t keep up with it.

    "Ah

    Wang Dequan, whose eyes are cold and ready to be bombarded by the engine, suddenly says that Diping disappears in front of him. In the next moment, a face suddenly appears in front of him. He screams, but his movements stop.

    "Come down to me!"

    Di Ping, however, did not wait for his reaction, and swept his legs with a roar.

    "Hoo..."

    Di Ping''s feet swept out from his side with a strong gust of wind.

    "Boom..."

    with a loud noise, di Ping was sweeping on the machine gun. In the daze of the crowd, the machine gun suddenly disintegrated, as if it were a sudden explosion, and the parts were flying in all directions.

    "Ah

    Wang Dequan suddenly felt a shock in his body, and then he flew out with a huge force. After that, a sharp pain came from his arms, and he let out a shrill cry in the air.

    "Bang..."

    Wang Dequan flew five or six meters away and fell on the ground. The strong impact force made his body roll out of the ground for two or three meters. All the way past was full of blood, which made him look terrible.

    Looking at him with his arms full of blood.

    It seems that the blood from the elbow to the arm is broken, as if the blood from the broken arm is broken.

    "Ah... My hand!"

    it seems that Wang Dequan finally reacts. He looks at himself in horror, holding up his broken arm and sending out a shrill roar.

    All the people were stunned when they saw this scene, until Wang Dequan made a terrible roar and let everyone react.

    Seeing the bloody scene in front of them, many people changed their faces and their voice became stiff, even bending down to vomit.

    People who didn''t vomit looked at dipin again, and their eyes were all changed, as if they were looking at a monster. How powerful this force could kick the machine gun made of steel into pieces, it was just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Di Ping stood on the top of the chariot with his hands behind his back. He looked at Wang Dequan with a calm look in his eyes. It seemed that he was not the one who caused all this, but someone who had nothing to do with him.

    The soldiers who had vowed to die to fight against Wang Dequan seemed to be frightened by Di Ping''s ferocity. Looking at this quiet and terrible young man, he seemed to be a monster. He could not help but feel the throb in his heart. Several soldiers bent down to pick up their guns. It seemed that only guns could give them a sense of security.

    "Bang..."

    at this time, a gunshot was heard, a bullet hit in front of these people, and a deep pit the size of a washbasin was made on the ground, and the fragments of bricks and stones were shot. These people firmly retracted their hands.

    Looking at the pit on the ground, a group of sergeants only felt a tingle in their scalp. This is the gun. This is the effect of machine gun. How powerful the gun is, who dares to move it.

    "Boom..."

    just as the scene was silent, a loud sound suddenly came out. People looked at the place where the sound came from, and a tank car suddenly started and quickly rolled over here.

    The huge tank seemed to be a huge beast, roaring and rushing over. The distance was more than 10 meters. In a flash, the huge car body turned and inserted between dipin and sergeant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Quick, quick... Retreat with the battalion commander..."

    when the hatch cover on the tank was opened, a sergeant only stretched out half of his body and yelled anxiously to the soldiers in a daze.

    To say that the quality of the soldiers is really good, was immediately responded to this call, quickly rushed out of four people, raised Liu Minsheng on the ground and quickly retreated.

    Then a large group of sergeants were not in charge of the guns on the ground at this time, surrounded by Liu Minsheng, who was seriously injured, and rushed to the woods at a very fast speed.

    A trace of anger flashed in Diping''s eyes. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, there were still people standing up to make trouble and disrupt their careful layout step by step.

    "Boom..."

    he just wanted to move. He jumped onto the tank to take the sergeant. Suddenly, the chariot under his feet started with a bang and then made a sharp turn, as if he wanted to throw dipin down.

    "Stop it for me!"

    Diping''s strength was subtle, and he would be thrown down, but his body was still reeling. This really angered Diping. He burst into cold light in his eyes, roared, and stamped his foot fiercely on the chariot.

    "Boom..."

    a huge roar sounded, and the huge body of the chariot suddenly shook and sank down, as if hit by a heavy hammer falling from the sky.

    The powerful force passes through the steel, and the people inside are stunned. The use of dark force is not only used in boxing, but also can be used as long as it is strength.

    The man in the car was stunned. The fast-moving chariot stopped suddenly and stopped abruptly. Diping standing on the roof was ready to bend down to catch the people in the chariot. Suddenly, he heard a stir of the engine disk, and then dipin felt his pores explode.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping had no time to think about it, his body was short, and the whole person disappeared on the top of the chariot.

    "Boom..."

    at this time, a gunshot sounded, and the whole ground was followed by an earthquake, followed by the screeching sound of shells cutting through the air.

    "Boom..."

    a huge explosion was heard, and a giant tree with three people in the arms was hit by a shell dozens of meters away. In an instant, tree chips flew off and broke from the middle, and a hundred meter high giant tree collapsed.

    Di Ping''s figure appeared more than ten meters away. Looking back at the consequences of the shell, he suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back. If it wasn''t for his sensitivity and quick sense of the killing machine, if the gun hit him, he would definitely be dead or seriously injured.

    He was angry. He felt that he was too kind today. He was kind enough to make people think he was easy to bully. He challenged his bottom line again and again.

    In di Ping''s eyes, the killing machine surges, and the flaming flame leaps in his eyes. He looks at the firing place. This is another tank.

    The tank took advantage of dipin was attracted by another tank and chariot, but quietly aimed at him, trying to kill him with one shot, but they did not expect that dipin''s reaction would be so fast.

    The distance of more than 30 meters was still hidden by it. For a while, the people who fired the gun were stunned.

    At this time, dipin should be blown into a cloud of blood, but obviously the shell missed the target and the people on the chariot disappeared.

    This is not good on the chariots and tanks, and the vision is poor. Dipin suddenly disappeared more than ten meters away. For a time, people on the tanks and chariots could not find him. Thus, he had lost the chance to fire again.

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping roared, people also rushed out, the flash of lightning, the moment people appeared on the top of the tank, a foot to the top of the tank to kick past.

    "Bang..."

    with a loud noise, the top bin cover was kicked out directly by Di Ping''s great power, and then the man had already jumped down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Bang..."

    there was a sound of fists and meat in the tank cabin, mixed with a few screams, and then two paralytic sergeants were thrown out and heavily hit the ground, and then a figure rose to the sky and jumped out of the warehouse.

    A man at the top of the tank, like a wild goose across more than 30 meters, landed on another tank.

    "Bang... Ah..."

    then, just like before, Diping stormed into the tank and threw two people out.

    All this was slow, but it happened in the middle of a flash of lightning. Less than half a minute after the start of the shelling, two tanks climbed into their nests, and all four sergeants were lying on the ground.

    At this time, more than 100 soldiers, who were supposed to rush into the jungle, slowly retreated back and looked at the direction of the jungle in horror.

    These sergeants were about to rush into the jungle. At this time, a fireball suddenly flew out of the Bush and hit the ground with an explosion. It was like a grenade. It exploded a big hole in the ground, and countless flames ran around like dragons and snakes, which stopped these people.

    Then a group of sergeants saw a mysterious woman in a black robe coming out of the jungle, with a staff in one hand and a fireball in the other hand that was the same as before.

    The fireball seems to be formed by countless flames, burning quietly. Although it is far away, no one can not feel the huge energy surging in the fireball.

    A group of sergeants rushed to the right again, only to let them despair. At the sound of a gun, a tree with the thickness of a bowl suddenly broke into two pieces in front of them.

    Then a man with a strange musket jumped down from a big tree with the muzzle of the gun pointed at them.

    A flurry of panic, a swarm of people rushed to the left, visible to run a few steps.

    I saw a soldier in steel armour, shoulder carrying a large frightening sword, eyes with a fierce murderous step by step out, each step is like a giant beast stepping on the ground, roaring, as if from hell of the devil.

    This is Yue lie. A group of Sergeants are frightened by Yue lie''s astonishing momentum. They urge Liu Minsheng to retreat, but then everyone looks at the front in horror.

    More than 20 meters in front of the crowd, standing two ragged and bloody monsters, one carrying a huge broadsword and the other with a double-sided Tomahawk, were walking towards this side step by step.

    These two people''s eyes gush with flames, a violent intention to kill this group of panicked sergeants over the past.

    They were Owen and boogie. They were on the verge of death when they were shot, but in the end, with the support of Diping system upgrading energy, they repaired and recovered their injuries.

    However, they did not get up on the ground after receiving the order of Diping. At this time, they saw that a group of soldiers wanted to run. They agreed that they were almost killed by this group of people. How could they let them go and immediately surrounded with weapons.

    "Ah

    Owen and boogie reappeared in front of the public, like a ghost in the daytime. These sergeants suddenly felt chilly. There was a cold feeling in the sun. The sergeant retreated in fear.

    Bate was a weak Liu Minsheng at this time. When he saw Owen and Owen through the crowd, his eyes suddenly widened and his eyes burst into disbelief.

    "Hiss..."

    this tension caused a tingling pain from the position of the bullet in his chest, which made him unable to help but take a breath of cool air. He was black in front of him and almost fainted.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Liu Minsheng resisted the pain and opened his eyes again. He saw that he and the sergeant had been surrounded in a circle. The sergeants who had lost their leadership and weapons were huddled together and panicked, as if they were lambs driven into the Jedi by wolves.

    Seeing this, Liu Minsheng''s chest ached. When did his soldiers become like this? They were soldiers, heroes and warriors. However, due to their own wrong leadership, they were driven together like chickens. They lost the ability to resist and became cattle to be slaughtered.

    A few tough sergeants drew out their bayonets and nervously protected Liu Minsheng among themselves, glaring at the approaching several people.

    But Liu Minsheng can feel the fear in their hearts from their trembling bodies.

    They are not afraid of death, not afraid of fighting, but in the face of a mysterious and powerful enemy, they desperately become a joke.

    He can''t let the brothers fight any more. They have done enough and shed enough blood.

    "The calf told the brothers to lay down their weapons!"

    Liu Minsheng said in a weak low voice to a young sergeant carrying him.

    Although he said this, he felt ashamed and distressed, but he had to. He could not let these people die any more. He could feel that these mysterious people would never be soft hearted in killing people.

    Liu Minsheng believes that if they kill all the people under him, they may not even blink.

    "Battalion commander, no! This is what our platoon leader bought with his life... "

    although the young man named calf is very afraid, he still has a firm attitude and needs to work hard.

    Liu Minsheng''s heart ached. Platoon commander Chen had just ordered the chariots and tanks to move to earn his own chance to escape. However, he was wounded by Di Ping, the city master of the base. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.

    But the only chance was that he failed. The city Lord was not simple. He was not only powerful, but also mentally extraordinary. He had already laid a net for his party.

    What platoon leader Chen can do, he can do the same. He can''t make fun of his more than 100 brothers'' lives. Even if he is wiped away by the city Lord, he has to earn his brothers a chance of life!

    "This is an order... Cough..."

    Liu Minsheng raised his head, his face was firm and firm, and his tone was accentuated. He just pulled the gunshot wound and coughed again.

    "Yes

    The calf hesitated for a while, and at last he gritted his teeth.

    "The battalion commander orders, put down the weapons!"

    The calf cried, but his face was full of pain, and tears ran down his cheeks.

    He is also a soldier with the spirit and glory of a soldier. It is a shame for a soldier to lay down his arms and surrender. A soldier can die, but he can not insult his dignity.

    This is different from the confrontation between throwing guns and Wang Dequan just now. It is a kind of powerless confrontation. As the leader appointed by commander Wang Dequan, they dare not fight back, so they have to throw guns and resist silently.

    Now it''s different. It''s about throwing away weapons and surrender. It makes him feel humiliated, not only for him, but also for most soldiers.

    Seeing that the sergeants throw away their weapons and sit cross legged on the ground, they seem to be waiting for the verdict of fate. Yuelie stops and looks at the silent sergeants sitting on the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Dipin stood high in the tank car, coldly watching the group of soldiers who dropped their weapons and gave up their resistance.

    Originally a group of respectable and fearsome people, they are a group of elite soldiers and powerful generals who have a strong will to be invincible, but they have become cannon fodder because of the desire of some people.

    At this time, Diping was even a little difficult, how these sergeants to deal with for a while became his problem.

    "Long live the city Lord... Long live the city Lord..."

    the masses of the base were also confused by the scene just happened. When they saw that the great city Lord had nothing to do, but also captured all these enemies, they burst into thunderous cheers.

    Standing on the tank car, Diping was bathed in the red morning light, as if he had passed a layer of mysterious and great halo on his body, as if the God had come.

    Looking at this omnipotent, powerful enough to see all pregnant, wise and powerful without friends, the base erupted a wave of high cheers.

    All the people rushed up, surrounded by the tank, looking at the men in the war, dancing, singing, crying and laughing.

    You can''t imagine that in the end of the world, a strong leader''s influence on people who lack a sense of security is no less important than the belief in God and Buddha.

    In the crowd, Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, Cheng Chao, Li Sheng and other base management personnel, at this time, looking at the chariot of Di Ping also with ardent reverence.

    Not to mention Liu Bingyu, Yu Shujie, looking at di Ping in the eyes of the strong feelings are about to overflow.

    Looking at the thousands of fanatical people around him, Diping''s heart also filled with some complacency, but when his eyes swept to the ruins of the gate tower, a piece of bright red blood and a broken body, as well as the wounded in the pool of blood, he was shocked, and a cold air rushed straight to the top door from his tail.

    The bright red and piercing bloodstains, as if they were mocking faces, were laughing at his shallowness and ignorance.

    He calmed down in an instant, and then looked at the people around him. He had no complacency or pride. What he brought with him was a heavy responsibility, which weighed heavily on his mind.

    These people trust themselves, trust their lives, and protect their safety is their responsibility, but they did not do it well. These blood and bodies are proof.

    Looking at the blood all over the ground, he felt that he had nothing to be complacent about. If not for the role of the system, he might be just one of the struggling members.

    Di Ping''s face was calm. Looking at the people cheering wildly, he could feel the excitement and joy of the rest of his life here. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he raised his hand and made a stop sign.

    And a terrible thing happened. The people who were still roaring wildly at the moment stopped quickly. Within two or three seconds, thousands of people became silent. All the people were watching dipin on the tank and waiting for his order.

    Liu Minsheng, who has been quietly watching what happened in front of him and looking at di Ping in the middle of the crowd, suddenly feels a sense of fear.

    This man''s prestige in this group of bases has reached an incomparable level. Even if he let these people die at this time, countless people will obey his orders.

    There are such people in bianzhou base. It is impossible for bianzhou base to incorporate this sheltered City, unless they are removed.

    But at the thought of the scene he saw, the strange speed, the powerful destructive power and a group of mysterious and powerful men, he suddenly shivered.

    What he is worried about now should be whether this person will find trouble with bianzhou base, but he is still making this idea, which is really too long.

    He had a deep worry in his heart. The senior leaders of the base didn''t know what happened here, let alone the terrible strength he possessed. Once he made a wrong judgment, it would be disastrous for the base. He suddenly felt that the future of the base was beginning to change.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "I am very moved today!"

    "Said dipine, standing on the tank.

    His voice, like huangzhongdaliu, made it clear to all the people in the audience that they didn''t speak and looked at him closely.

    "Today, I saw the enthusiasm of the base, the courage of all people when facing the foreign enemies, the will to fight for their own home, and the family''s affection," he said

    "I''m proud of you! More proud of you! "

    His voice is higher than one wave, with a strange magic, so that everyone can feel his sincere and self-evident, more proud of his behavior.

    "Although, today we have sacrifice, some lose friends, some lose relatives, some lose lovers!"

    The voice of Diping suddenly changed to be low, as if with endless sadness. His voice fell, and there was a strong sobbing sound under him. In his eyes, a little bit of indignation was flashed, and the voice suddenly became furious: "but all this can not beat us. In the last world, we can not be knocked down. The mutated animals can not be knocked down. No enemy can come. I can''t beat us when the last time comes We have the will of great wall of steel, we are not afraid of any danger even though we are flesh and blood! "

    "As long as we believe in the same, destiny is connected, all people are united and build our common home together!"

    "Please believe that our city of refuge will be the safest, most powerful and happiest city in the world"

    everyone cheers more madly with the voice of Diping pouring the ground. Everyone is shouting: "long live the Lord of the city..." the city of refuge will be the safest, most powerful and happiest city in the world "

    all people burst out more crazy cheers with the voice of Diping Long live! "

    The sound broke the sky, as if in the world to preach his infinite will and burning fighting.

    Liu felt colder, as if his eyes had become dark, and he felt as if his life was disappearing from his body.

    This man is too terrible. In the last days, he is the Lord. After this, no other voice can be allowed in the base. All people will only be able to look forward to him.

    No matter how few of me come in, they will be infected by this atmosphere quickly and become his believers.

    Liu Minsheng really felt how sad his action was at this time. It was a fantastic idea that the top level of the base thought it was still before the end of the world that he could easily collect the base?

    Dipine waved again, and stopped the people who were in the frenzy again. They had been outside the base for a long time. The crisis was everywhere. It was too dangerous for so many people to gather outside the city for a long time.

    "The people of the city, they are all hard today. Come back!"

    "When people are quiet," cried dipine.

    Now his words are more useful than the holy decree. As soon as the voice is gone, people begin to disperse and run to the base, faster than they were before, without the arrangement of the combat teams.

    A few minutes later, the noisy city gate was quieter again. Besides more than 200 combat members, there was also a group of base management leaders, and there was no base masses.

    "The city leader welcomes his return..." br >

    several Chinese people in Korea, including Yu Shujie, all of them are surrounded immediately. They have different expressions, concerns, worries, anxieties, excitement, reverence and love, but thousands of words are only one sentence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    At this time, the small conference room of the city of refuge is full of people. Looking around, the management leaders of the base are basically all here.

    But di Ping sits high and looks at the teacup in his hand quietly and doesn''t speak.

    At the bottom, a group of managers saw that di Ping did not speak, and felt the anger hidden in his calm, and did not dare to speak for a moment.

    The meeting room was quiet for a while, and a dull atmosphere was brewing.

    What is di Ping doing?

    Angry?

    Yes, he was a little angry. He didn''t expect that after only two or three days, something happened to the base, which almost led to the destruction of the base.

    If he has no way to come back quickly, when he comes back through mountains and rivers, he may be an empty city, a ruined city.

    His hard won foundation will be destroyed.

    In the morning, a group of prisoners from bianzhou base were detained, and they were busy rescuing the wounded. The bodies of the members of the combat team who were killed in the bombing were collected, and the city walls were repaired to appease and frighten the people.

    It was such a busy job that he didn''t even have lunch. It was only in the afternoon that Diping had a little rest time and learned something about it from Barton.

    After listening to Barton''s narration, dipin was angry and denounced Barton for not contacting himself and reporting the matter.

    "Ask the master to punish him, but the old slave is anxious, but he doesn''t know how to contact the master!"

    Barton saw his master''s anger and felt his terrible power. He immediately fell to his knees in fear.

    "Get up! It''s not your fault...

    Di Ping was stunned at that time, and then he remembered that he usually contacted Barton through the system, and Barton knew how to contact himself. He was wrong with him, so he suppressed his anger.

    They can control everything in the base, but it is more troublesome for the base to contact him. One is that these people do not know, and the other is that they do not have authority.

    This time, it''s not surprising that he is outside, and he always checks the situation of the base from time to time. This time, the most important thing is that he has been chased by the mutated Golden Eagle, and there is no way to enter the earth. When he has time to pay attention to it, he makes a big mistake.

    Barton got up from the ground and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He didn''t realize how frightening his normally kind Master was when he was angry. He felt as if he was being watched by a fierce beast. He couldn''t breathe under the pressure of boundless authority.

    Not to mention the frightened Patton, dipin was lying on the Teng chair thinking about what Barton was talking about.

    It turned out that when he was chased by the mutated Golden Eagle, the people from bianzhou base also arrived at the base. As soon as the guns were launched, the base was disorderly set up and seemed to be facing a great enemy for a time.

    Han Zhongguo, Lu Guogao and Cheng Chao rushed out to meet the group to see what happened.

    I was also confused when I saw the tanks and chariots lined up in unison and more than 100 majestic sergeants with automatic weapons.

    It seems to see that his art of first soldiers and then rites is effective. A white faced middle-aged man standing side by side with the officers stepped forward smiling.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang of course know this middle-aged man. He is Wang Dequan. He has an identity, that is, the secret of the provincial government.

    They are also the city''s first-line chief officials. How can they not know him? This is Cunda, who can''t afford to offend him. They are stunned to see Wang Dequan, and immediately rush down the tower to welcome Wang Dequan into the base.

    They are excited to welcome this group of people, but did not think that their momentary negligence has brought great difficulties to the base.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    It is understandable that several people of Han Zhongguo are excited. The identity of Wang Dequan is of special significance. He is one of the leaders at the provincial level of Zhongzhou. With Liu Minsheng, the military representative, coming, he can basically represent the higher level organizations.

    Both of them belong to the original Zhongzhou officialdom system. Can we not be excited to see the top leaders?

    Wang Dequan was warmly received, not to mention killing pigs and sheep, but also to the best of his ability, that is, mutant meat was also taken out as a treat.

    As the army moved into the base, the appearance of tanks and chariots was like a stone falling into the calm water surface, which instantly caused waves of ripples.

    Basically everyone knows what the army represents. It represents the country. The arrival of the army represents the emergence of national strength. Many people have different ideas.

    Wang de Quanquan became the provincial government secretary. Could his EQ be low?

    Show a close posture, and Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and other people are also talking about can Huan, a reception banquet is also to eat the guests and host.

    During the dinner, Wang Dequan talked about the situation of bianzhou base. At this time, bianzhou base had gathered more than 500000 people, and the regular army was as many as 20000. It had a large amount of grain reserves and countless powerful weapons and equipment. Security could ensure the safety of people''s lives.

    In his language, he showed his admiration for Han Zhongguo and others, which showed that the leaders of bianzhou base praised their behavior, and also expressed the signal that the leaders expected them to return.

    This made Han Zhongguo hesitated for a moment. We should know that although they managed the base at this time, the major events were decided by the city, and they could make a decision.

    So he also explained the situation to Wang Dequan, and Wang Dequan did not show displeasure, but gave you time to consider with a smile.

    After the banquet was over, Wang Dequan lived in the base and went back to his room. Wang Dequan brought Liu Minsheng to discuss with him.

    All the castle let two people see in the eyes, greedy to the bottom of their hearts, tall walls, perfect facilities, clean water, stable power supply, the most important problem is that there is a lot of food.

    These things Han Zhongguo and others did not consciously hide, so that the two people to explore the details, but also let Wang Dequan salivate.

    In fact, he lied today. Bianzhou base is not as beautiful as he said.

    The basic preparation of bianzhou was too hasty, and there were countless casualties in the early stage of its establishment. Although it was established, there were more than 5000 casualties among 20000 regular troops, and there was not much stock of grain reserves and weapons and equipment, which still used the former strategic reserves.

    The most serious problem is that with the influx of nearby people into the base, the food problem has become increasingly serious. We should know that the daily consumption of 500000 people is quite terrible. How can the original combat readiness reserve of the base be able to.

    Wang Dequan has a mission to go out this time, that is to look for materials. Five teams like this have been sent to bianzhou base.

    There is also a reason why Wang Dequan came to the city of refuge directly. The Intelligence Department of the base has collected a lot of information about the city of refuge. Usually, the communication vehicles of the city of refuge constantly send signals, which are collected and sorted out. The military''s war situation analysis ability is still very strong, and many secrets of the base have been exposed, such as sufficient Food!

    However, this is not aimed at di Ping. As long as information is sent out, bianzhou base will basically be collected.

    This time, the five teams are all aiming at these signal sources. The top management of bianzhou base thinks very simply. Since you recruit personnel, it is certain that the survival problem of so many people can be solved. Can there be less food?

    Their purpose is very simple, that is, to collect not only people, but also food and weapons. The reason why the five teams have such a powerful lineup is to frighten them, and the other is to achieve the goal by force if the talks are not appropriate.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "How does commander Liu feel here?"

    Wang Dequan leaned on the comfortable sofa, glanced at the layout of the room, took a good smoke, and looked at Liu Minsheng with a pleasant look.

    In order to show his respect for his superiors, Han Zhongguo arranged a high-grade house on the third floor of the castle for the two people. At this time, only the management and special forces personnel were living in such houses.

    Liu Minsheng didn''t smoke. He took a sip of his tea cup. He leaned on the sofa and looked at Wang Dequan with a smile: "is Wang Mi asking for food? Or did you ask? "

    Wang Dequan lit Liu Minsheng with a cigarette and said with a smile, "Liu Ying Chang, this is to understand and pretend to be confused?"

    "Ha ha!" Liu Minsheng gave a hearty laugh. After a while, his face gradually became serious. Looking at Wang Dequan, he said, "what''s Wang Mi''s idea about here?"

    Wang Dequan''s face became serious. He played the ash and sighed, "this is a good place."

    "Yes

    Liu Minsheng also said with emotion.

    Wang Dequan suddenly turned positive, and fiercely put out his cigarette end in the big ashtray, and said coldly: "therefore, such a good place can''t be harmed by a hairy boy. You must master it in the hands of the provincial government and the army in order to give full play to its value!" "How does Liu Ying look at the people''s livelihood

    Wang dequanquan is the provincial government secretary. It is not ordinary ordinary people who have certain political wisdom. He said that the provincial government and the military also wanted to win the support of Liu Minsheng.

    If Liu Minsheng doesn''t support it, he can''t do anything with a bare rod.

    At this time, he was in the same situation as the provincial capital of bianzhou base. At present, the military power in the base is the largest. However, the provincial government, relying on the public security team of 1000 people and hundreds of police guns, does not have a strong voice in the base.

    If it is not because many soldiers are not suitable to deal with many livelihood issues, it will be a problem whether the provincial government officials can establish a foothold in the base.

    Like this time, although Wang Dequan is a special envoy and commands the army in name, everyone knows that without Liu Minsheng''s words, he can''t even command a big head soldier.

    This is the awkwardness of no military power. When Wang Dequan came to the shelter city and saw everything here, he immediately had an idea.

    In bianzhou base, he did not have a good life. All the supplies were provided by the army. What they ate and drank was only enough to make a living, let alone eat well.

    But look at the city of shelter, not only rice, wine and meat, but also mutant animal meat.

    It''s a high-grade product in bianzhou base. It''s rare. Even if he ate this secret once, he''d just plug a crack in his teeth.

    There can be like here, direct tube full, Han Zhongguo a group of people eat state know that they usually do not eat less, and their own side almost did not eat the bowl to the stomach, lost a person.

    this is the gap. Wang Dequan feels that he has become woodlouse, the first time he eats a big face, which makes him very depressed. But at the same time, his heart is even more dissatisfied.

    In particular, during the dinner, the four charming women, as soon as he thought about it, were infuriated all over his body. Even before, he did not have many opportunities to see them in the realization.

    At this time, he lived in the same castle with him, and his anger was higher than Mount Everest and reached the sky.

    Such a good place is in the hands of a young man in his twenties named Di Ping. How can he bear it? Such a place should be in his own hands.

    Once we have this base and Liu Minsheng''s support, we will have a foothold and a chance to make profits with bianzhou base.

    The desire in the heart rises, can''t stop in also, grow like wild grass crazily, besides also can''t eliminate, besides he also does not want to remove.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Liu Minsheng didn''t immediately answer Wang Dequan''s question. Instead, he lowered his head to drink tea and pondered for a moment. Then he raised his head and said:

    "is Wang Mi trying to swallow this meat? I''m afraid it''s not easy to swallow, right

    He has no objection. Liu Minsheng is not an ordinary soldier of the cold headed youth. He is born in a big family and understands the interests most. Although the base is still unknown, the little bit revealed from this has moved him, but he is also alert.

    Like Wang Dequan, he is a man of understanding. The situation in the base is extremely dangerous. Once the food can''t keep up with the public, it takes minutes to tell the problem.

    He is very insecure, and getting a base outside is also a good choice for the back road at the critical time.

    Wang Dequan knew that there was a play when Liu Minsheng didn''t object to it. The smile on his face became more and more prosperous. He felt comfortable and leaned on the sofa and said with a smile: "who doesn''t want to swallow fat meat? I''m afraid it''s going to drool, isn''t it? Old brother Liu is also a big family with many adults. I''m afraid it''s not easy to live in the base, right? "

    "Does Wang Mi know my situation very well?"

    Liu Minsheng''s eyes narrowed and looked at Wang Dequan with a smile in his eyes.

    But Wang Dequan seems to have no feeling at all. He still stares at Liu Minsheng with a smile and says: "ha ha! Brother Liu, is there any secret in the high-level base? "

    Liu Minsheng smile, nervous look relaxed, helpless a burst of bitter smile.

    There are not many people who know his identity, so no one will know, but what''s the secret if he doesn''t want to be at the top of the base?

    His Liu family in the base is also a force, naturally get attention from many parties, his identity is difficult to keep secret?

    How many of the five route people who have the chance to lead the army alone this time have no background?

    So his identity has not been thoroughly studied?

    They all came out with their own purposes. The game of the upper class never stops, even in the last world.

    Wang Dequan waited for Liu Minsheng to return to peace. He looked at Liu Minsheng with envy and said, "I am not like Liu. I am young and have already led the army alone. I am so lonely that I don''t want to make a fortune for myself. But it''s hard to live in the end of the day?"

    Liu Minsheng said with a smile: "Wang MI is polite. Who doesn''t know you are a real power figure in the provincial government? Don''t be poor in front of me

    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Wang Dequan also burst into a hearty laugh and waved his hand and said, "OK... Ok... We are both praised. How does brother Liu feel about my proposal? As long as you agree with the later things, how about my operation?"

    "Of course Liu Minsheng raised his hand and said that there was no problem, but then he raised his eyes and looked at Wang Dequan with a trace of anxiety on his face and said, "but... How do you account for the base? Is the commander waiting for us

    Wang Dequan was stunned when he heard the speech, but then his eyes flashed. He approached Liu Minsheng and said in a low voice, "commander Chu wants people and food. We will send a part of it after we have finished."

    "Is it possible that such news will leak out? Once it is known that we two swallow a large part, we can''t afford the consequences!"

    Liu Minsheng said with concern.

    "That''s not good. I''ll just

    Wang Dequan''s brow is also a congealed, he thought of a piece of faceted color a ruthless, stretched out his right hand to chop the way.

    "That won''t do!"

    Liu Minsheng''s face changed greatly on the spot, and his voice firmly refused.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Liu''s success is not limited to small details..."

    Wang Dequan''s sincere advice.

    "There is something to do, but not to do it!" Before he could finish, Liu Minsheng interrupted him directly, then looked at Wang Dequan seriously and said, "if Wang Mi wants to win the base, I agree, and I will cooperate. If I get it in exchange for killing, I will never agree. My army is not a murderer!" With that, Liu Minsheng stood up and was ready to go.

    "You..." Wang Dequan was blocked by Liu Minsheng''s words. He just wanted to get angry and forced to bear it. He had no soldiers in his hands and had no right to do anything. He had to rely on Liu Minsheng to do anything. Otherwise, he did not have to think about it. He quickly put up a smile on his face, and quickly stood up and held Liu Minsheng. He said with a smile, "brother Liu, this is a misinterpretation of my meaning. How can I do it What about the massacre base? " Then he pressed Liu Minsheng to his seat, patted him on the shoulder, laughed and complained, "brother Liu is really a man of temperament. Is he too impatient?"

    Liu Minsheng sat down angrily and looked at Wang Dequan and asked, "what does Wang Mi mean?"

    Wang Dequan bowed down and whispered in his ear: "brother Liu, as long as we solve that bullshit City Lord, and then clean up his loyal followers, what are the future troubles?"

    "Is this... Is this feasible?" Liu Minsheng looked at Wang Dequan hesitantly and said: "there are hundreds of armed personnel in this base. Although there are not many guns, there are dozens of them. If you really want to start, there will be damage. It will be difficult to control them then?"

    "What''s not feasible? You don''t see the respect of Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang for us. They still have a lot of trust in the organization. Looking at their intention, they have the meaning of returning. In my opinion, the base is mainly composed of these two people. As long as we bring these two people here, the base will be almost in our control." Wang Dequan''s eyes flashed with light, and his tone was slightly excited.

    "In my opinion, these two people seem to have no control over the team? It seems to be mainly the man named Cheng Chao! "

    Liu Minsheng is also very careful observation, unexpectedly saw that the team is to super management.

    "This..." Wang Dequan of course also found this problem, he pondered for a while, his face showed a strange smile: "this is not afraid, as the team is not what five leaders? I''ll go to contact with them tomorrow, thinking about making some benefits in the name of bianzhou base. I''m afraid these people don''t have much resistance? "

    "This... OK! Then I will cooperate with you

    Liu Minsheng thought about it and thought it was not a big problem, so he nodded and agreed.

    Now the opportunity is rare and can''t be missed. The city master of this base has left in this dangerous environment of the last age. The time to come back is even more uncertain. There are no leaders in the base.

    Once the base is won, it is to give some benefits to Wang Dequan, and he can also occupy a big head. With the strength of his family, it is completely possible to make a sub base here as a back road.

    However, although Liu Minsheng agreed, he always felt that he had neglected something. There must be a reason for this base to spend so many days on the edge of Zhongzhou City, but he didn''t know it.

    After the two people discussed and decided, they went back to bed!

    The next day, Wang Dequan and Liu Minsheng refused to let Han Zhongguo accompany them. Instead, they took a casual look as an excuse and began to explore everywhere.

    This exploration, both of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was a force strong enough to make them despair in the base, which instantly eliminated their original idea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    What on earth did the two people see to be so frightened that they could dispel their ambitious wild hope?

    Originally, the two men got up early in the morning and wanted to stroll around to explore the inside of the base. When they came to the castle gate, they saw a group of soldiers practicing.

    The two men also stopped to watch and wanted to see the training content of the fighters to determine their combat effectiveness.

    As a result, he happened to meet several Owen heroes performing. As soon as they started, Wang Dequan and Liu Minsheng were stunned.

    Are these people all awakeners?

    This word is not a secret for the high-level base now, because five people have been awakened successfully in the foundation. Their strength has become amazing, and their speed and anti attack ability are far more than ordinary people.

    But it''s hard for ordinary soldiers to fight for their lives.

    As soon as they wake up, they are protected by the secret of the base and become the core secret of the base. The ordinary people do not know it at all, and only the senior leaders of the base know the inside story.

    Both of them knew that the awakened people were powerful, but there were six people in Guanzhi''s shelter base, and the strength was much stronger than those awakened people in bianzhou base.

    How can such a base have so many awakeners, more and more powerful than bianzhou base? These two people were frightened, but their backs were hot and cold. If they hadn''t come out today to see this situation, once they rashly launched the plan, they would have been dead end.

    They didn''t even eat breakfast. They went back to the room with gloomy faces. They were staring at each other in the room. They were speechless for a while. Finally, Liu Minsheng broke the silence and looked at Wang Dequan and sighed: "Wang MI, do you think things can be done?"

    Wang Dequan smoked one cigarette after another, his face gloomy. Hearing Liu Minsheng''s question, he did not answer, but puffed his cigarette.

    He smoked more than half of a cigarette. The whole room was filled with smoke. Liu Minsheng was not used to fan it with his hand, but his eyes were fixed on Wang Dequan.

    "Why not?"

    Wang Dequan was not silent at last. He put the cigarette out in the ashtray. He looked up at Liu Minsheng. His eyes were full of madness, and he said in a deep voice: "don''t you think this is a better thing? As long as we can control these awakeners and turn them into our power, who are we afraid of? Even Chu Dingbang has nothing to do with us... "

    " are you crazy? " Liu Minsheng stared at Wang Dequan with wide eyes.

    "Crazy? Ha ha, I''m really crazy. If you don''t use such good resources, it''s a great waste! How about Liu playing with me

    Wang Dequan burst into a burst of laughter and his attitude was frantic. He seemed to have won the victory.

    "Wang MI, why do I think this is not reliable?"

    Liu Minsheng looked at Wang Dequan, who was laughing wildly. For a moment, he felt that he was too fantastic.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you rely on the truth or not. I''ll ask if you have the opportunity to cooperate?"

    Wang Dequan stopped laughing and looked at Liu Minsheng closely.

    "What are your plans?"

    Liu Minsheng saw that Wang Dequan didn''t seem to be joking. He leaned over and lowered his voice.

    "Of course there are plans!"

    Wang Dequan gave a mysterious smile, and his body approached Liu Minsheng with a mysterious smile: "but I can''t tell you now, you just need to cooperate with the achievements then!"

    "Good! But in advance, once things are wrong, I will take the team out first! "

    Liu Minsheng nodded, but immediately his face was straight, staring at Wang Dequan, he said in a deep voice.

    "Asshole! Wang Dequan scolded him secretly in his heart, but he didn''t show his face. Instead, he said with a smile: "that''s of course, that''s of course..."

    Wang Dequan scolded him secretly in his heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Wang Dequan and Liu Minsheng are in a secret discussion, and there are also people in the base.

    After seeing Wang Dequan and Liu Minsheng off in the evening, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang went to the bottom of the line.

    "Lao Han, I''ve drunk a lot today. When I come to my place and have a cup of tea, I''ve made some good tea?"

    Lu Guoliang handed Han Zhongguo a cigarette, and then lit one himself. He said with a smile as he smoked.

    "When are you so generous?" Han Zhongguo stopped, glanced at the people who had gone far away. He took the cigarette from Lu and said with a smile, "don''t say, I''m really thirsty for your mention. Go and have a taste of your good tea!"

    They slowly walked to Lu Guoliang''s residence, smoking cigarettes, but they didn''t see it. Liu Bingyu, who was walking in front of him, suddenly looked back at them, and there was an inexplicable light in their eyes.

    "Lao Han, what do you think of it?"

    After Lu Guoliang invited Han Zhongguo to sit down, he poured him a cup of tea and said solemnly.

    "What do you think?"

    Han Zhongguo said, drinking tea without lifting his head.

    "Don''t be silly, you know what I''m asking!"

    Lu Guoliang didn''t like to put the tea cup on the table and said in a deep voice.

    "What do you think?"

    Han Zhongguo did not answer, but put down the tea, staring at Lu Guoliang with burning eyes.

    "I..." Lu Guoliang was silent, frowned, silently picked up the cigarette on the tea table, took out one and put it into his mouth, then lit it and took a deep breath.

    Strong nicotine flavor with a pungent from his lungs, it seems that there is a magic power, even his complicated heart slowly smooth.

    A puff of smoke, the original blurred eyes also restored Qingming, looking at Hanzhong National Road: "I''m afraid that the visitors are not good!"

    "This fool can see it, huh! It''s just ambition! I''m not afraid my stomach is too small to hold on to! "

    Han Zhongguo snorted coldly, showing a trace of anger on his face and murmured.

    "Isn''t it small? It seems that the potential is inevitable. I''m afraid we can''t help thinking about things? Lu Guoliang didn''t sigh because Han Zhongguo was angry.

    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What can''t be done? Don''t talk about it. I just want to ask your attitude?"

    Han Zhongguo put the smoke out of the box again, staring at Lu Guoliang, with a serious expression and a trace of dissatisfaction in his voice.

    "I..." Lu Guoliang heard the speech, and his expression became serious. He stood up and went to the window and looked at the starry night sky outside. After a long silence, he said slowly: "the night sky here is really beautiful. There is no such clean night sky in other places."

    The expression on Han Zhongguo''s face, which was originally tense and staring at the background of Lu Guoliang, finally relaxed. The boxer also relaxed. He took a long breath, drew a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it, and took a deep breath.

    He also stood up and walked to Lu Guoliang. Looking at the endless night sky outside, the stars in the sky twinkled. He breathed out a breath of smoke and said with a relaxed expression: "yes! The night sky here is so beautiful. You can see such a beautiful scenery. How lonely you are. It seems that I have to accompany you with Lao Han. Otherwise, you will have to raise your glass for four times and feel at a loss! "

    Lu Guoliang turned back and looked at each other with four eyes. A ray of divine light burst into his eyes. He looked at each other with understanding smile. Then he raised his head and laughed. The laughter was so happy and refreshing.

    What they don''t know is that a figure leaning against the door outside the door left lightly in the laughter. It is a slim figure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Wang Dequan, who came out of the room again, changed his previous aloofness, and started to walk around.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang got the report, but they didn''t want to fall out with him, so they had to let him turn around.

    First of all, Wang Dequan originally represents the superior, and they should not embarrass him.

    Wang Dequan and Wang Dequan did not come alone. He had more than 100 fully armed soldiers. He had a chariot and two tanks, which could be said to be powerful.

    Third, bianzhou base is only more than 100 li away from here. It is too close. Once there is a conflict, the powerful armed forces of bianzhou base can not be resisted by the city of refuge.

    The two men knew about Di Ping''s cards and core secrets, so they were very difficult. Although they knew that Wang Dequan was jumping up and down, they couldn''t stop them.

    "Fat man went to hit him, dare to stir up trouble everywhere!" The fat man Chen Gang turns his sleeve and is about to teach Wang Dequan a lesson. However, he is held down by Cheng Chao and Han Zhongguo, which avoids the conflict.

    Do you know that outside the city station, the cannons of the tanks and chariots are still facing the base?

    If there is a conflict at this time, the base will lose too much once the force is mobilized. They can''t bear it at all. Without dipin, no one dares to shoulder the burden.

    Although it can''t be stopped, it doesn''t mean that people will give Wang Dequan a good look. Although Wang Dequan has been up and down for a day or two, it seems that the effect is not very good.

    Wang Dequan was very frustrated by this situation. At first, he thought that his own identity and status represented that the provincial government had bianzhou base military identity. As long as he had some advantages, such as taking them to a safer bianzhou base, these people would surely swarm forward like bees seeing fresh flowers.

    As a result, he felt that he was beaten in the face. His own set of rules was not workable in this regard. He did not mention the provincial government. As a result, some people spat directly in his face. What''s more, he almost rushed to hit people. If he didn''t run fast, he would be beaten.

    When there were bursts of piercing laughter, Wang Dequan was ashamed and angry. He wanted to take up the machine gun and give it to the mob.

    For two days in a row, Wang Dequan got nothing, so he went back to his residence and smashed a cup angrily.

    "Why, it''s not going well?"

    Liu Minsheng tasted tea slowly, but was not moved by Wang Dequan''s fury at all.

    "These are all a bunch of unruly people who don''t know what to do with good or evil!"

    Wang Dequan drank a large glass of water in a huff, moistening his angry throat, and then he had the strength to curse.

    "It seems that your plan is hard to come true!"

    Liu Minsheng is not angry, or a pair of indifferent appearance, playing with the teacup in his hand, said calmly.

    "You..." Wang Dequan felt the taunt in Liu Minsheng''s tone. He immediately felt angry and wanted to be angry when he looked at Liu Minsheng''s military uniform. However, when he saw Liu Minsheng''s military uniform, he forced down his anger and said, "this is not just my business, is it? What have you got in these two days? "

    Liu Minsheng gave a cool smile, put down the tea cup he had been playing with and looked at Wang Dequan. "Of course, I have gained something. I am not busy these two days!"

    "Oh! Let''s talk about it... "

    Wang Dequan looked at Liu Minsheng, his eyes were bright, and his anger quickly subsided. He walked two steps to Liu Minsheng and asked eagerly.

    "I got three important messages!" Liu Minsheng raised three fingers.

    "Those three?"

    Wang Dequan asked with concern in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Liu Minsheng said indifferently:

    "first of all, the leader of this base is called Di Ping. He is a young man in his twenties. He is an awakened man with great strength. He kills mutant animals such as dog slaughtering!"

    "What kind of news is this? As long as you inquire about it at the base, what''s the important information?"

    Wang Dequan heard what Liu Minsheng said was this information. His face was not good at that time, and he directly sneered.

    "Second, there should be eleven awakeners in the base. Each of them is powerful and not weaker than the city Lord Diping. Do you know that?"

    Liu Minsheng didn''t care about Wang Dequan''s sarcasm, but continued to curl up his next finger and said indifferently.

    "What? There are eleven? "

    Wang Dequan was stunned at that time, so he opened his mouth, and the smoke in his mouth fell off, but he didn''t notice that it fell on his leg. He jumped up and slapped the burned part in a hurry until the burning sensation came from his leg.

    We should know that there are so many human beings gathering in bianzhou base, and now there are only five or six awakened people. If we add the number of people hidden in each family, we will not exceed ten.

    We should know that there are hundreds of thousands of people in this base, and the number of people in this base is not two or three thousand, but there are eleven awakened people. How can he not be shocked.

    Don''t mention him. Even if Liu Minsheng got this information for the first time, he was shocked and almost lost his chin. He was afraid at that time. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to Wang Dequan''s rash launch.

    Liu Minsheng looked at the panicked Wang Dequan with a smile on his face. Then he bent up his third finger and suddenly lowered his voice: "the third message is..."

    he likes to see Wang Dequan, who always likes to wear a deep and tight gentleman''s image, panic and lose his state at this time.

    Wang Dequan stops beating and his eyes are burning Burning look at Liu Minsheng, want to hear his third message is what?

    Can it be more amazing than the second message?

    "The city Lord really left and took away the four awakeners, tut! This city Lord is really bold. He went to Guyuan hundreds of kilometers away to pick up his parents? "

    "I don''t know if he''s a man of skill and courage, or a newborn calf who''s not afraid of tigers?"

    Liu Minsheng suddenly smiles.

    "Did he go to Guyuan

    Hearing this, Wang Dequan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the burn on his leg was no longer painful. He looked at Liu Minsheng and asked in a startled voice.

    Liu Minsheng nodded: "yes!"

    "God has helped us!" Wang Dequan jumped up with excitement on his face, clapped his hands and said in surprise: "I thought he was just out there. I didn''t expect that he would dare to run hundreds of kilometers away. I really don''t know how to write dead words?" He said that he looked at Liu Minsheng completely, and the essence of his eyes flashed: "brother Liu, the opportunity is not lost, is it not coming?"

    "But now these people are watching closely, we can''t find the right opportunity to do it!" The people''s livelihood is hard.

    "Damn it! The young man didn''t know what skills he had. Even Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, the two old foxes, were so obedient that they refused to cooperate with us! "

    Wang Dequan showed a trace of hate on his face and whispered.

    "We still have to talk to the top of them, otherwise we can''t find a suitable mobile phone club!"

    Liu Minsheng pondered for a while, then slowly said.

    "What do you have in mind?"

    Wang Dequan approached his body and asked in a low voice.

    "It seems that we have to increase our weight." Liu Minsheng''s face showed a trace of complacent smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Lord, I didn''t do it well. The main responsibility lies with me!"

    In the conference room, Han Zhongguo suddenly stood up, his head bowed with shame, and he did not dare to look at di Ping.

    "No... no, the city Lord is to blame me for this. I didn''t find out their conspiracy, and I was taken advantage of by them because of their improper arrangement."

    Seeing Han Zhongguo stand up, Lu Guoliang also immediately stood up and rushed to the road.

    "The city Lord, this also has my responsibility, is I did not take the good troop, did not discover their plot in time!"

    Cheng Chao also stood up with a face of shame.

    Di Ping looked up at the three men, quietly did not speak, but a kind of invisible pressure seemed to arise suddenly. The three people who had been fighting for each other lost their fire, and felt the majestic momentum of mountains and seas pressing on them tightly.

    Three people''s back instantly out of a cold sweat, the body unexpectedly some involuntary shaking up, unexpectedly have a kind of want to paralyze the feeling.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang were in a turbulent mood at this time. When they first met, they were still very young. In a short period of time, they had such a powerful power as a superior.

    When he looked at them quietly, they had no idea of resisting them. Some of them were obedient and awed.

    For a while, the atmosphere in the conference room became more boring. Li Sheng and the fat man, including several captains, all looked down and did not dare to speak. They were afraid that they would be caught and reprimanded by the city Lord who seemed to be on the edge of rage.

    At this time, Yu Shujie and Liu Bingyu did not even dare to breathe. They looked down at the notepad on the table and did not dare to look at di Ping.

    All of them felt dipin''s repressed anger. They were holding their hearts tightly and waiting for the storm to come.

    "What is this for? Who says I''m going to punish you? "

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s indifferent voice rang out, and people felt that the power of Mount Tai disappeared without a trace, just like a sunny day after rain.

    "This... The Lord of the city?"

    The three Han Zhongguo, who were originally frightened and waiting for Di Ping''s censure, were stunned when they heard what Di Ping said. They all thought about all the results, but they didn''t expect that what they were waiting for was such a light and floating sentence from di Ping.

    "Don''t say..." Di Ping waved his hand and hit the three people''s words. Instead, he motioned them to sit down. Then he said slowly, "no wonder you''re not responsible for this. No one of you can be a home if I''m not here. This is because I''m not well arranged and has nothing to do with you!"

    "Lord of the city!"

    The three people who had sat down were filled with warmth when they heard Diping''s words. The three people who were more than 100 years old suddenly felt a jam in their hearts and almost couldn''t help their tears. They stood up excitedly and looked at di Ping with burning eyes.

    Although all three were older than Diping, they did not feel any discomfort or antipathy at this time. Instead, they sincerely appreciated Diping''s generosity and trust.

    "All right! Stop talking about it! "

    Di Ping also gave a smile and waved his hand to stop the three people. Then, with a look on his face, he said, "the matter has already happened. How do you think it is appropriate for us to deal with this matter? What should these people do? How to solve the problem of bianzhou base? Now let''s have a discussion. "

    As soon as his words came out, the meeting was more quiet than before. Several people''s expressions suddenly became more serious, and none of them even took the lead in expressing their opinions.

    Bianzhou base at this time seems to be a big mountain, a few people do not know how to answer.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Looking at the silent people, the worries revealed on their faces, di Ping''s heart sank.

    It seems that people''s fear of the military has gone deep into their hearts. The conflict with bianzhou base has worried everyone. No one dares to speak casually at this time.

    "What''s so terrible, beating his mother! What kind of tolerance can people bear when they bully their heads? "

    When all the people are silent thinking, the fat man who has been looking up all the time can''t look down. He slaps the table fiercely and scolds angrily.

    The fat man''s palm was so loud that the whole conference room was buzzing.

    The sudden noise made everyone in the room startled and looked at the fat man who was angry like a mad lion.

    But his words did not get a response. Everyone looked at him, but no one responded.

    All of the people sitting here are elites, and they are stupid goods like fat people. This is not something that can be solved by fighting and killing. Any wrong decision may lead the base into an abyss of irreparable doom.

    "Am I wrong? These people have no good intentions when they come here. We have good food, good drink and good entertainment. Other people are ungrateful, and they will bombard us when they turn their faces. If we listen to my early hammering of his son, it will not be the case now! "

    The fat man saw that everyone was looking at himself like a fool. He immediately glared, glanced at the meeting place, and cried indignantly.

    "Fat man, do you mean we are going to war with bianzhou base?"

    On the contrary, she did not scold the fat man.

    He is more fond of the fat man, the first brother who followed him. He is straightforward and doesn''t have so many twists and turns. What he said just now is more complex. He seldom considers gains and losses. Anyway, he knows that if you hit me, I have to call back.

    "Yes! The city Lord, just do it with them. How can we be afraid of him? "

    The fat man waved his hand excitedly and exclaimed.

    "Sit down Di Ping smiles and waves his hand to let the fat man sit down. Then he sweeps his eyes at all of you and says in a slow voice: "the fat man''s opinion is that we should fight with bianzhou directly. What do you think?"

    "It''s not right for the city Lord."

    Di Ping voice just fell, has been silent Han Zhongguo but suddenly stood up, anxious to stop the way.

    "Oh! What''s wrong with it? "

    Di Ping asked Han Zhongguo indifferently.

    Although Di Ping''s performance is very indifferent, in fact, he is a long sigh of relief, and finally opened his mouth.

    Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang are the two people he is most worried about. Their attitude is very important. He wants to know how they think.

    You know, as soon as he leaves the foundation, they are basically managed by these two people, and Cheng Chao is in charge of the team.

    Although the others are also good, they are still novices in livelihood management, not as good as Han Zhongguo. Therefore, the two people are most involved in the matters of the base.

    Bianzhou base represents the superior, and there are two direct superior leaders in it. He is very afraid that there are two factors in this incident, which is the last thing he wants to see.

    Han Zhongguo pondered for a while, and then he said solemnly: "Lord, the situation of bianzhou base is quite complicated. I learned something from Wang Dequan. It is not easy to start a war rashly now!"

    "What is the situation of bianzhou base now?"

    Mood relaxed, di Ping to the back of the chair, holding a cup of tea gently sip a sip of tea, this just slowly said.

    "Bianzhou base is directly constructed by bianzhou military region. There are more than 30000 active servicemen. Even if some civilian personnel are removed, the number of regular soldiers is more than 25000. The bianzhou military region is originally a highly mechanized combat force. There are two tank regiments and more than 2000 active tank combat vehicles. All kinds of weapons and equipment are extremely adequate, and there are strategic reserves, There are a lot of missiles "

    " and now the provincial government has moved to the past, and there are 3000 or 4000 local armed forces. These people will be very powerful. If a war starts, we will not be able to fight at all. If a round of artillery fire comes down, everything in the base will be turned into nothing. We must not start a war rashly! "

    Han Zhongguo said in a solemn voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "The city Lord, old Han is right. At the beginning, Wang Dequan jumped up and down the base. We had to take into account the reasons of bianzhou base. Originally, he was the people in the base everywhere. But somehow, how did he suddenly seem to go crazy and attack us?"

    After Han Zhongguo finished, Lu Guoliang also knocked the table heavily and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes! I also feel wrong, originally still good, how suddenly hair crazy like? "

    Cheng Chao also said with a puzzled face.

    "What about Wang Dequan? Are you dead? "

    Listening to the three people say so, di Ping also thinks of Wang Dequan and asks Cheng Chao.

    "Humanity is not dead! However... "

    Cheng Chao looks at di Ping with some hesitation on his face.

    "But what?"

    Di Ping''s face changed.

    Wang Dequan can not have an accident, there are a lot of things to him to explain, di Ping a super speech in the hesitation, there is a bad feeling in the heart.

    "After the treatment in the morning, the blood has stopped and the man has survived, but he seems to be crazy. He just stares blankly and murmurs repeatedly and says a word again and again. No matter what he asks, he doesn''t answer it!"

    Cheng Chao looks at di Ping with some embarrassment.

    "It''s broken!"

    Han Zhongguo stood up with a cry, his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in surprise.

    "This is passive! It''s not easy to do! "

    Lu Guoliang was stunned. The cigarette in his hand fell down. He stayed for a long time. His brow twisted into a ball and shook his head.

    Not only he, but also Liu Bingyu, who had been quiet and silent, was also worried.

    That is to say, the fat man still has a face of hate at this time. Wang Dequan died to relieve his anger. Now he is just crazy and has become a bargain.

    After hearing this news, di Ping was deeply worried about the conflict with bianzhou base. Although bianzhou is powerful, the terror of the outside world is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although bianzhou is powerful, bianzhou base dares to attack itself in a big way. It''s a long time to spare. Can they first ensure that they can survive safely in the last world?

    Wang De''s whole life is not worth dying for, but some of his secrets are what Di Ping needs. He has many questions and wants to get answers from Wang de. at this time, he is crazy, and the problem is in trouble.

    It seems that we can only find the answer from Liu Minsheng.

    "The city Lord, Wang Dequan is a secret of the provincial government. We have no room to maneuver with bianzhou base and the provincial government because of his madness. We have to plan in time."

    Lu Guoliang sighed a long sigh, which looked at di Ping''s earnest words.

    "What good advice do you have, brother Lu?"

    Seeing Lu Guoliang''s desire to speak, di Ping knew that he still had something to say, so he asked directly.

    "The city Lord, Wang Dequan has had an accident, which can''t be changed. However, Liu Minsheng can''t let him have problems any more. Liu Minsheng is a military family, and his family plays an important role in bianzhou base. If we can get in touch with the military through him, we won''t worry about the provincial government. As long as the military doesn''t show up, we won''t be afraid of Wang Dequan''s forces seeking trouble."

    Lu Guoliang saw that di Ping asked to know that it was not good to hide, and he said what he knew one by one.

    "Yes Di Ping also nodded secretly. Lu Guoliang is worthy of being the Secretary General. He could not think of using the complicated forces of bianzhou base to solve the crisis. What he just thought was to solve it by force. He looked up at Cheng Chao and asked, "how about Liu Minsheng? Is there any problem?"

    "Liu Minsheng has been cured by Miss Angela''s treatment, and now he is being held in the underground cell of the castle alone!" Cheng Chao stands up and reports to di Pinghui.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "That''s good... That''s good!"

    When Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo heard that Liu Minsheng was ok, they immediately turned pale and relaxed.

    You know, Liu Minsheng was shot in the chest by Wang Tianhao. If he chokes up accidentally, it will be a big deal.

    Liu Minsheng is different from Wang Dequan. His family plays an important role in bianzhou base. He holds many important positions in the army and has military power in his hands. If Liu Min lives here, the contradiction with bianzhou base will be intensified.

    Di Ping nodded and looked at Cheng Chao and asked, "have you ever been interrogated?"

    "It''s been tried!" Cheng Chao nodded and said with a gloomy face: "it''s just that Liu Minsheng is very hard-working. He doesn''t say a word. He has to see the city Lord to say it."

    "The dog has turned against him. If I don''t take care of him, he will become a master. The city Lord is what he wants to see?"

    The fat man is not willing to listen to immediately, arm sleeve furiously scold a way.

    "Come on! What about the city Lord? You can make noise

    At this time, Li Shengyi grabbed the fat man and sat him down. He looked serious and whispered.

    "I said you..."

    the fat man just wanted to get angry, but when he saw the stern look in Li Sheng''s eyes, he knew that Li Sheng was not joking with him, but was really angry. He did not dare to mess around and sat down angrily.

    After sitting down, his eyes quickly swept around, and he immediately understood why Li Sheng pulled him?

    Although he is straight-minded, unstable and anxious, in a word, his city is shallow and his EQ is low, but it does not mean that he is a fool. When he sees the other four captains present, they all sit in silence and do not express their opinions.

    He knew that he was too bold and positive. He felt the sight of the three people and the difference in their eyes, which made the fat man feel the pressure instantly.

    Now the team has more people, more people will have a variety of interests, the five major teams, usually look at the relationship is good, but the competition between the teams is clear.

    Because fat man and Li Sheng were the first to get along with di Ping, the fat man''s character was rough and wild, so they usually got along with di Ping at will.

    The other three people, Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang and Feng Ziming, all came in later and showed great respect for Di Ping. They would not have done anything like today''s fat man.

    Fat man knows that his ability is not enough to be a captain, but dipin still appointed him as the captain, which makes some people unconvinced, many people stare at him?

    I can''t disgrace the city Lord! Chen Gang looked heavy, lowered his head, and stopped speaking.

    Di Ping looked at all these things in his eyes, and his heart was filled with emotion. He liked the fat man just because he liked the fat man. However, where there were people, there were rivers and lakes, and there were interests. The fat people were regarded as their confidants, which made many people envious, but at the same time, there was jealousy. The existence of these factors made the fat man silent.

    However, at this time, di Ping was not in the mood to pay attention to it. He had already felt that there were some changes in the base, but he could not say what it was. But this time Wang Dequan suddenly launched an attack and shelled the city tower. The timing was too accurate. He always felt that there was something strange in it, but he always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell.

    It''s a pity that Wang Dequan is crazy and can''t get relevant information. But Liu Minsheng is still alive, and maybe he can get something he wants from him.

    "Good! I really want to see him and see what he can say

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with a cold smile on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    This is the underground ward of the castle. This place is unknown to dipin. It''s just behind the main tower and close to the city wall. This is the information provided by Barton, which is known to all.

    The underground cell is not big. It is only about 1000 square meters. There are more than 30 rooms. At this time, the whole detention room is full of soldiers.

    These people sit quietly on the ground, watching Diping and his party come in. Their faces are different, but they are silent.

    Di Ping looked at these soldiers and nodded secretly. He was worthy of being soldiers of the Empire. With this discipline, we can know that these soldiers are all good soldiers, but unfortunately they have become pawns of some people.

    In the innermost single cell of more than 10 square meters, Liu Minsheng is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling.

    When he heard footsteps coming from inside and outside the corridor, he immediately looked up. When he saw the door opened and someone came in, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    Under the guidance of Cheng Chao, di Ping looks at Liu Minsheng, who is closing his eyes and seems to be sleeping soundly.

    "BAM Bang......"

    at this time, a fighter was carrying a yanlingdao. He didn''t care whether Liu Minsheng was asleep or not. When the city Lord came, he would have to live him for me even if he died. He knocked hard on the iron fence and cried out: "pretend to be dead, get up quickly!"

    Liu Minsheng knew that he couldn''t put on any more, so he had to open his eyes and look at di Ping.

    "Liu Minsheng, don''t you want to see our city Lord? Now he''s here

    Cheng Chao opened his eyes when he saw Liu Minsheng. He stepped forward to the railing and looked at Liu Minsheng.

    "Lord Di, we have met again. The living room is simple. Please come in and talk."

    Liu Minsheng stood up, standing on the edge of the bed, smiling at di Ping Road.

    "You want to die!"

    The two soldiers were angry on the spot and wanted to give Liu Minsheng a knife with a knife. They even dare to talk to the city Lord like this, but they dare to speak sarcastically.

    "Open the door!"

    Di Ping looks at Liu Minsheng quietly for a while, and suddenly opens his mouth.

    "The Lord of the city

    Originally was about to go forward to give Liu Minsheng a knife of the combat team members quickly stopped, respectfully should be.

    "You all go out and wait for me!"

    Di Ping door opened, the body bowed into the cell, he stood in the cell, turned back to Cheng Chao several people ordered.

    "The Lord of the city

    Cheng Chao doesn''t ask why Di Ping asked him to leave. Instead, he quickly asks two soldiers to go out.

    In the whole room, only Di Ping and Liu Minsheng were left. For a while, the breath sound was clear and audible.

    There was a bed and a small table in the cell. Beside the table were stools. They were all metal, and they were all on the ground and could not move.

    Di Ping sat down on the only stool opposite the bed and looked at Liu Minsheng quietly without speaking.

    They looked at di Ping for two minutes, but Liu Minsheng couldn''t help it. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "the Lord of Di City didn''t ask me why I asked you to come here?"

    Di Ping said with a light smile, "OK, then I''ll ask why you have to invite me here?"

    Liu Minsheng slowly sat by the bedside, smiling at di Ping and said, "because I know, Di City Lord also wants to see me!"

    "Oh! Let''s talk about it! Why do I want to see you? "

    Di Ping does not move, eyes calm looking at Liu Minsheng Road.

    "Because I believe that the Lord Di can come to my place useful!"

    Liu Minsheng is very self-confident, and has no consciousness of being a prisoner at all.

    "Are you so confident? You''re not afraid I''ll kill you all my life? "

    Di Ping looks at the confident Liu Minsheng and laughs with a trace of banter in his eyes.

    "I''m sure you won''t!"

    Liu Minsheng looked at di Ping with a smile and shook his head and said: "the city Lord of Di is brilliant and brilliant. I believe you know my value!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Di Ping did not reply, but just sat in the chair and looked at Liu Minsheng faintly. An invisible killing machine rose slowly in the cell.

    Liu Minsheng, who was full of self-confidence, suddenly became stiff. A stream of icy air rose from his tail root. He couldn''t help but fight with excitement.

    He felt as if he was being watched by a terrifying beast, and his cruel and bloody intention of killing tightly covered him, leaving him with no strength in his hands and feet, as if he had been pressed down by a mountain.

    The smile on his face froze, and his body was trembling. The original indifference in his eyes was replaced by fear.

    As time passed by, Liu Minsheng felt that these times seemed to have stopped. A breath of death lingered in his mind. He felt uneasy, as if his life would disappear in the next moment. On his forehead, sweat as big as beans gushed from his body, and boundless fear spread in his heart.

    It was only when he felt his consciousness was blurred that his body suddenly lightened, and his intention to kill people quickly disappeared. Liu Minsheng seemed to have collapsed. He sat on the bed with his clothes as wet as if he had just been fished out of the water.

    "Then tell me what it is worth to me!"

    Give Liu Minsheng a power, accept the meaning of killing Di Ping looked at the limp Liu Minsheng asked.

    Once again, Liu Minsheng realized that the mysterious city Lord was so powerful that he almost suffocated himself to the point that he could not breathe with his momentum, which made him unable to resist.

    Liu Minsheng, who wanted to sell for a price, was no longer satisfied. He saw the killing intention in the eyes of the young city Lord, and let him understand that he really dared to kill himself, not just to frighten himself.

    Liu Minsheng has a feeling that if he can''t say one, two or three, maybe he really wants to explain here today!

    "Is di Chengzhu considering the attitude of bianzhou base?"

    Liu Minsheng has stabilized his mood, which is what he said.

    "It''s no secret!"

    Di Ping said calmly.

    "Di Chengzhu, the secondary conflict is not what you and I want, but it has happened, we must face it. As long as di Chengzhu is willing to let me and the sergeant leave safely, I can leave 100 guns for the city Lord as compensation for the conflict at this time, and I can go back and try my best to mediate for him to ensure that bianzhou base will not be held responsible for the conflict. I wonder what Di Cheng''s idea is г┐б▒

    Liu Minsheng said with his eyes firmly fixed on di Ping.

    "If commander Liu just wants to talk to me about this issue, there will be nothing to talk about between us!"

    Di Ping did not speak, quietly looking at Liu Minsheng, only to Liu Minsheng some heart hair, he said calmly.

    He stood up and was about to go. Liu Minsheng, who had been pretending to be calm, was in a hurry and stopped him and said, "Lord Di, go slowly!"

    "Oh Di Ping turned around again and looked at Liu Minsheng: "is there anything else Liu Ying Chang has to say?"

    "Di Chengzhu really doesn''t worry about bianzhou base using troops here?"

    Liu Minsheng looks at di Ping in doubt. He is puzzled. His condition can be said to be quite generous. Why does Di Ping refuse to think about it.

    "No worries!" Di Ping raised a confident smile and said.

    "Why! Bianzhou base has a strong military strength, thousands of tanks, more than 10000 soldiers, and nearly countless powerful missiles. I don''t know how confident Lord di Pingzhu is, and he doesn''t worry about the investigation of bianzhou base! "

    Liu Minsheng suddenly excited, looking at di Ping''s eyes, as if to see a big talking fool.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Is it?"

    Di Ping was dumbfounded, and then he put up a sneer and said, "I can guarantee that all the people you sent can''t come to me alive. Do you believe it?"

    "Hiss..." looking at di Ping with a cold smile on his face, Liu Minsheng suddenly takes a breath of cold air.

    He could feel the sense of killing behind that cold smile. It was too strong. How much killing would it take to accumulate?

    Even some murderous gods who have seen countless blood on special missions in the army do not have his killing intention.

    Liu Minsheng suddenly felt a thrill, as if he had entered the illusion, saw the sea of corpses and endless killing, he saw countless soldiers falling down one by one, blood flowing all over the earth and rivers, his eyes were full of blood.

    Just as Liu Minsheng couldn''t bear shaking and fainting, the illusion disappeared. He gasped like a thirsty fish. His clothes were all wet in this moment.

    In the morning''s battle, he had already seen the strength of Diping, which was so powerful that he could lose the courage to resist, the strange speed and the powerful power. He could make people lose their resistance with one look, and the mysterious means of shaking people with a violent drink. Now he thought that his head was numb. It was definitely not a wise choice for him to confront him.

    He looked at di Ping, who stood indifferent and stood in terror. At this moment, he found that this man''s terror was far beyond his imagination. He had already believed from the bottom of his heart that this man did not speak big words.

    "I believe it!" After a long time, Liu Minsheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "If you believe it, tell me what I want to hear?"

    Di Ping looks at Liu Minsheng''s light way.

    Liu Minsheng calmed down, and his breath finally calmed down. He seemed to break away from his fear. His face fluctuated. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "as long as the main reason of Di Cheng let us leave, all the equipment carried by our troops will be left. In addition, I can make compensation by sending two more tanks, ten guns and a thousand guns, and guarantee Bianbian Zhou base does not conflict with you because of this incident. I wonder if the Lord Di is satisfied? "

    Liu Minsheng said it with his teeth clenched. When he said these conditions, his heart was dripping with blood, which consumed most of the power in his hands. However, in order to survive, he was desperate. As long as he could go back, there was hope.

    "Not enough!" Dipin shook his head.

    "What? Not enough? " Liu Minsheng was impatient. He glared at di Ping and exclaimed, "Lord Di, this is the greatest sincerity that I can pay. I don''t know what else di Chengzhu is not satisfied with?"

    "Not enough!" Di Ping or quietly watching him shake his head.

    "Good! Five tanks, twenty guns, two thousand guns! This is all my strength Liu Minsheng pondered for a while, his face was fierce, and suddenly he patted the table and gnawed his teeth.

    He doubled the conditions. He believed that dipin would be satisfied. This is all the strength of his base.

    "Not enough!"

    Di Ping still shook his head lightly.

    "Lord Di, you can''t be too greedy

    Liu Minsheng suddenly jumped up, with flames in his eyes, staring at di Ping angrily.

    "Can''t stand it? Have you ever thought about the feelings of the families of those who died on the base? You people, who are called people''s children, shoot your parents and brothers wantonly. I don''t know what you look like here and shout? " Di Ping said with a cold smile.

    At this time, di Ping could not have cut him with a knife. If it was not for some use, he would not spend so much time with him, so his words were extremely cold.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "I..."

    Liu Minsheng''s anger quickly subsided, his face was stiff and he opened his mouth. Finally, he failed to say a word, and his face showed shame.

    He had the duty and pride of a soldier, and shooting at civilians was not his wish, but he felt helpless when things were like this.

    "What do you want from the Lord di?" Liu Minsheng slowly sat down on the bed, looking a little bleak.

    "Fifty main battle tanks, 100 guns, 5000 guns, and corresponding ammunition. There must be no less than 10000 shells and not less than one million bullets!" Di Ping face expressionless light way.

    "It''s impossible!"

    Liu Minsheng changed color again and exclaimed indignantly.

    He saw Diping as if he had seen a madman. He was too bold to ask for such a condition. Even if he promised, the family would not agree. You know, this is more than half of the family''s weapons.

    "I''m sorry, commander Liu. You and your army may not be able to go back!"

    Di Ping''s face floated a cruel smile and waved his hand without caring.

    "Lord Di, I''m afraid I''ve got the wrong idea!"

    Seeing Di Ping''s smile, Liu Minsheng suddenly felt a sense of resignation. With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Liu Minsheng said: "it''s no use if you kill me. It''s impossible for my family to accept such conditions..."! It seems that your position in the family is not very good either Di Ping said with a sneer.

    "Don''t excite me. I''m not the only one in the Liu family. I''m not the only one in the Liu family. What I promise to Di is the power I can use, but it''s not so easy to move the power of the family!"

    Liu Minsheng is indifferent to di Ping''s ridicule and shrugs with a bitter smile.

    As soon as di Ping saw that his sarcasm did not work, he knew that Liu Minsheng was not lying. Fortunately, he did not really want so many weapons.

    In the last days, in addition to deterring ordinary people, the role of thermal weapons will only become weaker and weaker. With the acceleration of evolution, many mutant animals are no longer afraid of being attacked by thermal weapons. It is at this time that the bullets fired by ordinary guns can no longer hurt him.

    This is not only that his speed can avoid bullets, but also that his own defense can resist the ordinary bullet''s shooting injury. The bullet strength is not enough to pierce his muscle tissue, at most, it can hurt his skin.

    So he would have asked for something better, otherwise it doesn''t matter.

    "Well, I can do without these conditions. I just want you to give me some information. How about that?"

    Just when Liu Minsheng felt desperate, di Ping went to talk about the peak suddenly.

    "What?"

    Liu Minsheng couldn''t believe his ears and stared at Diping suspiciously until he couldn''t see the meaning of a joke on his face. Then he suppressed the surprise in his heart and said, "what does the Lord of Di want to ask?"

    "First, what is the real situation in bianzhou, such as weapons and equipment, combat personnel, food situation, etc. don''t try to deceive me with false information. You can''t bear the consequences!"

    Di Ping came back slowly and sat back on the chair again. Looking at Liu Minsheng with burning eyes, he gently raised a finger and said slowly.

    "This..."

    Liu Minsheng was silent. His eyes flashed sharply, and his mind changed a thousand times. Did Di Ping ask him to sell bianzhou base?

    Should I tell him the actual situation or not?

    If he wants to save his life and survive with his brothers, he has to say that, but as a soldier, he can''t sell the organization. For a moment, Liu Minsheng is in a dilemma.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "This... Di City Lord, can you change the question..."

    after a long hesitation, Liu Minsheng looked at di Ping Road with keen eyes.

    "Liu Ying Chang, I think you think too much. This is only the basic information of bianzhou base. If I want to get it, I''m afraid it''s not difficult? I believe that if you pull yourself out of the base, you can say that you can''t be far away from it? Ask you, I just want the exact information! "

    Di Ping looked at the dilemma of Liu Minsheng, who was hesitant and difficult, with a contemptuous smile.

    "This..."

    Liu Minsheng was stunned when he heard Di Ping''s words, and then he said with a smile: "Di Chengzhu is laughing!"

    He is also an understanding person. If Di Ping really wants to know, as long as he uses the means to examine the number 100 soldiers, someone will certainly reveal these contents. Although he may not have such details as he knows, there is no big difference. It is enough for Diping to understand the situation in the base.

    Now that he gives himself the opportunity, he must have some information that he needs to get from himself. This is where his value lies.

    At this moment, Liu Minsheng thought about a lot of things, and she also wanted to understand a lot of things. It turns out that the reason why Di Ping came to see himself and the lion opened his mouth was to get some information from himself.

    Thinking of this, Liu Minsheng''s heart is filled with a desire for life. As long as he has value, he believes that di Ping will not really kill himself.

    "Well, since Lord Di wants to know, I''ll tell you about it."

    Having figured out the problem, Liu Minsheng put down the package in his heart and relaxed in mind and body. His originally bent back stood up quickly and seemed to have regained his fighting spirit. He looked at di Ping and said, "bianzhou base, now there are more than 13000 soldiers, two armored regiments, more than 2000 chariots and main battle tanks. The weapons and equipment are also sufficient to support a large-scale battle Campaign, if Lord Di wants to fight the base, I don''t think it''s wise!

    "What about the food situation?"

    Di Ping did not answer, but went on to ask.

    "Not optimistic!"

    Liu Minsheng shook his head wearily and said, "the most important instruction we received this time is to collect grain. There are nearly 400000 people in bianzhou base, and the daily consumption is quite large!"

    "What forces are there in the base?"

    Dipin nodded and asked.

    "At present, the army of bianzhou base is the only one, which means that the provincial government has a certain influence on the base. However, there are some small forces under the base, and only have a certain voice in the base. For example, our Liu family has some discourse power only because the family has certain military power in the army."

    Liu Minsheng handed over the base of bianzhou without reservation.

    "Well, since the military is dominant, why does it seem that Wang Dequan is the main force in your trip?"

    Di Ping asked with doubt.

    "It''s a bit complicated in this case!"

    Liu Minsheng said with a wry smile.

    "Oh! Let''s talk about it...

    after listening to him, di Ping suddenly felt excited. He knew more about bianzhou base and judged their behavior more and more correctly. In this way, if bianzhou base conflicts, he can make decisions in time.

    "After the end of the world, bianzhou base got the highest instruction from Jingzhou. As a safety protection post in Central China, bianzhou base was under the direct command and leadership of Jingzhou. After receiving the order, bianzhou military region mobilized all forces to build a simple base in the shortest time."

    Liu Minsheng talked about it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Through Liu Minsheng''s narration, di Ping knew what was going on.

    It turns out that as soon as the bianzhou base was established, a large number of fleeing personnel and 230000 people gathered in a short period of time. However, the military strength lost a lot of personnel and weapons at the beginning of the construction of the base, so many victims poured in and the military could not manage it for a time.

    Although military control was implemented, people''s livelihood was not the military''s strong point after all. At this time, a large number of officials from the provincial government arrived at the base with the help of the military.

    On the one hand, the military should guard against the attack of mutant beasts, on the other hand, it should manage the people''s livelihood. At the same time, both sides could not take care of it. However, after a total of the military leaders, they gave this part to the provincial government for management.

    After all, there are a large number of officials in the provincial government. These people have nothing to do, and the military has to support them. There are still two or three thousand violent organ personnel in the provincial government. These people can also be effectively used.

    But what the military didn''t expect, as soon as the provincial government stepped in, they quickly took control of the situation and formed a huge interest group. In order to protect themselves and exchange for greater interests, these groups actually held together and compressed the military power a lot. Moreover, these forces also had some potential of the military. Under this situation, they directly formed a chamber confrontation with the military Fang also took them out of business, and had to watch some rights of the base be divided.

    In order to stabilize the good situation, the military has to give up part of its power to form a stable balance.

    In this way, a very interesting situation has been formed. Apart from the fact that the military''s decrees are implemented relatively quickly in the army, they will encounter many difficulties once they arrive at the base.

    For example, the incident of sending troops to collect food was also carried out after all parties reached an agreement.

    It can be said that the troops dispatched are all distributed by various forces. For example, their unit represents the military, but also represents Liu Jiashi. Wang Dequan represents the forces of the provincial government, and Liu Minsheng is a real military faction, and he completely obeys the leadership of the military area.

    Although Wang Dequan''s qualifications and means are not comparable to Liu Minsheng, a young battalion commander, the provincial government also understands that if Wang Dequan does not have a certain sense of fame, he will not be able to fight against Liu Minsheng, who holds the military power. For this reason, the provincial government divided its efforts to win over the name of the special envoy, which will help Liu Minsheng head on.

    But in fact, both the provincial government and Wang Dequan all know that if they do not get the support of Liu Minsheng, they will not care about their name. Therefore, Wang Dequan will always tolerate not having a conflict with Liu Minsheng, and Liu Minsheng also knows that he can''t fall out with the provincial government, so he will follow Wang Dequan''s arrangement on some issues.

    "At the end of the day, you will not forget to fight for power. It is hard to change your bad nature!"

    Diping''s cold way.

    "It''s impossible. Where there are people, there are interests and disputes."

    Liu Minsheng Road is open to see, indifferent shrugging.

    "Oh! Is it your idea or Wang Dequan''s to launch the attack? "

    After Liu Minsheng finished, di Ping suddenly changed the topic and asked Liu Minsheng calmly.

    "It''s Wang Dequan!"

    Liu Minsheng''s face was accosted.

    He knew that dipin would certainly ask this question, but he had to answer it. At this time, he could not agree with him.

    "Do you agree?"

    The corner of Di Ping''s mouth shows a trace of sneer.

    "Yes, I agree, but......"

    Liu Minsheng''s face changed and began to explain, but he was interrupted by Di Ping before he finished speaking.

    "No matter whether you are active or passive, I believe that Wang Dequan can''t adjust without your command?"

    The smile on di Ping''s face is colder, and Liu Minsheng''s cold eyes give a thrill.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Looking at Liu Minsheng with a silent face of shame, di Ping''s anger slightly eased. He was much stronger than Wang Dequan, but there was still a sense of shame.

    "Do you know why Wang Dequan suddenly launched an attack?"

    Dipin''s voice softened a little, not as aggressive as he had been there.

    "I really don''t know..."

    Liu Minsheng raised his head and suddenly said.

    "Well! You don''t know? "

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, staring at Liu Minsheng''s eyes.

    "Yes

    Liu Min nodded.

    "He won''t tell you why, and you''ll agree?"

    Although Di Ping looked at Liu Minsheng as if he was lying, he still didn''t believe it. Wang Dequan launched such a big thing, he didn''t tell Liu Minsheng the truth.

    "Di Cheng, I don''t know about this matter, my honor!" Liu Minsheng does not seem to believe Di Ping, raised his hand and solemnly said.

    "Oh! What''s the reason for that? "

    Di Ping really believed that Liu Minsheng did not know the truth. Now he was even more confused. Why did Wang Dequan do it like crazy all of a sudden?

    There must be a reason for this. This reason is the real image of Wang Dequan''s behavior mutation, but what is this?

    "Wang Dequan went out well last night. He came back at night and suddenly became extremely irritable. His eyes turned red. When he came back, he smashed several cups. He kept gnashing his teeth and saying that he would not take revenge. It was as if he had suddenly met an enemy who killed his father and robbed his wife!"

    Liu Minsheng recalled what happened that night, which was also full of fog. Otherwise, he explained to di Ping what happened that night.

    "Oh! Revenge! What''s your revenge? I don''t seem to have a grudge against him

    Di Ping is more and more confused. How can he get together with revenge? What does he have with Wang de Quantong? When do you have a grudge against yourself?

    This let Di Ping fall into deep thinking, is it the base who has a grudge against him?

    "Yes! That''s what he said. I asked him why, and he didn''t say it. He just said that as long as I was willing to make him plan to attack the base secretly, he would give up all the benefits, and the base could not, just ask for revenge

    Liu Minsheng thought of Wang Dequan''s state at that time.

    "Why do you choose to do it in the morning rather than in the evening?"

    Calm down in the heart of doubt, di Ping looked at Liu Minsheng and asked him the biggest question in his heart.

    Because Wang Dequan and their election time is too good, the whole base only Owen and boogie two big call hero, the rest are out to do clearance task.

    Originally, there were only four heroes left in the base each time, but this time it was only after discovering a small market that the base arranged for so many people to go. But this was the decision of the base''s senior management in the evening, but Wang Dequan launched it the next day. Maybe he knew this information, and the information was disclosed to him.

    What makes dipin puzzled is that with the strength of Owen and boogie, it is extremely difficult for tank artillery to hit two people.

    But the truth is, only two shots will directly hit Owen and boogie. If there is no taint in this, he will not believe in killing dipin.

    "This is also Wang Dequan''s opinion. He said that he had found out that it was the best time to launch the next morning."

    Liu Minsheng did not know why Di Ping had this question, but he still replied.

    "So you believe that the information he has discovered is correct, and attack without discrimination?"

    Di Ping obviously does not believe that Liu Minsheng doesn''t know about love, and his eyes are full of scrutiny.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Seeing the distrust in di Ping''s eyes, Liu Minsheng knew that he still doubted himself and didn''t give up his idea. He had to look at di Ping with a bitter smile and said:

    "of course, I won''t believe it so easily. The main reason is that Wang Dequan said that he had obtained the support of the high-level base, although he didn''t tell me the specific name!"

    "Do you believe what he said?" dipin asked suspiciously

    Liu Minsheng also shook his head and said:

    "of course, it''s impossible. Wang Dequan made a bet with me in order to impress me. He told me the task arrangement in the base area the next day. If he is right, I have to agree to start according to his arrangement. If he says wrong, stop the activity!"

    Liu Minsheng said with a trace of doubt on his face:

    "don''t say, the base arrangement mentioned by Wang Dequan came true in the meeting department the next morning, so I had to start it according to his request, and..."

    speaking of this, Liu Minsheng suddenly stopped and looked at di Ping with some erratic eyes.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved, staring at Liu Minsheng''s eyes and asking, "and what?"

    Liu Minsheng pondered for a while and finally said, "besides, I always feel that someone in the base has been cooperating with us all the time. Every step of the operation is so smooth that someone has arranged it in advance. We just need to launch it according to the plan."

    Di Ping''s heart sank. He knew that his guess might come true, which made him very uncomfortable. With a trace of low voice, he slowly asked

    "do you know who this man is?"

    "I don''t know!"

    Liu Minsheng shook his head, and his eyes were confused.

    "Wang Dequan won''t tell you?"

    Di Ping asked with doubt.

    "No, I asked, and he would not say! At that time, there was no time to ask more questions, so he had to arrange an attack! "

    Liu Minsheng shakes his head.

    For a moment, they fell into silence, and the whole cell was in a terrible silence.

    Di Ping left the cell with doubts. Although he didn''t get what he wanted, he also got some useful information.

    For example, bianzhou base''s basic force layout, base force composition, and weapons and equipment, etc., but the most important information is that someone in the base actually betrayed him.

    Moreover, the status of this person will not be low, otherwise he will not know the inside of the base so clearly. Even if the base decision-making can be known at the first time, then this person must be in the management.

    This is the specific person. It''s really hard for Diping to judge. If he can''t handle it well and doubt it casually, the people who won''t easily be brought up may be scattered.

    He first thought of Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, because they were officials of the provincial government, and now it is normal to turn to the past. However, di Ping did not believe that they would be so stupid that they would be convinced by Wang Dequan.

    Both of them are human beings, and they have no substance. It is unlikely that they will turn against each other. However, di Ping does not rule out the suspicion of the two, but he will not say so.

    Among the rest, Li Sheng, fat Chen Gang and Cheng Chao are the three closest to themselves. They should not be fooled.

    There are also four women, with the three major combat leaders.

    The four women are unlikely to be speculated by Di Ping. Wang Dequan is a gentle, middle-aged and successful man, who is eloquent and eloquent. It is possible to impress these four women. However, di Ping has a vague feeling that it should not be these four women.

    Then there are only three captains, Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang and Feng Ziming. All of them follow their own on the way. If it is not Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, it is one of them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    However, all this is just Diping''s conjecture. Although he has doubts, he can''t question everyone. If he does, the whole base will be alienated. Only when there is concrete evidence can we start to deal with it.

    Liu Minsheng doesn''t know who the ghost is, so the answer can only be found from Wang De''s body.

    "Where is Wang Dequan locked up?"

    Di Ping stopped, looked back at Cheng Chao and asked.

    "In... In the basement of the medical room!"

    Cheng Chao has been following Di Ping all the time. Seeing that di Ping is walking in front of him in silence when he is thinking about problems, he has to follow behind and walk with his head down. He doesn''t notice that di Ping suddenly stops and turns back. He is stunned and then comes back to his senses.

    "how to put him in the medical room? Is there anyone to guard him?"

    Di Ping immediately frowned and asked.

    "Don''t worry about the city Lord. We arranged for special personnel to watch all day long. This Wang Dequan bled too much. At that time, we tried our best to rescue the wounded and forgot him. In the end, although we rescued him, the people were still very weak. Director Ning suggested that we put them in the medical department for observation, for fear of danger!"

    Cheng Chao explained.

    "Oh

    Di Ping understood this, nodded and said with a slight smile on his face: "let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. I really don''t believe this guy will be crazy?"

    The medical room is in a single villa. At this time, the medical room is no longer what it was when Di Ping came last time. With the increase of the base staff, there are many medical workers before the end of the world. Now there are five doctors in charge of various medical departments. Although they can''t compare with Ning Nan in terms of professional standards, it''s not a big problem to prescribe a medicine.

    In the morning, there are more than ten injured people here for treatment, which makes the medical department busy. Now there are more than ten nursing staff, in and out, not busy.

    Di Ping''s arrival attracted everyone''s attention. Almost all of them stopped their movements and said hello to him eagerly. This made him very unhappy and attracted too much attention. Some famous stars appeared and met with fans.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Di Ping has not gone to the door, heard the movement of Ning Nan with a number of doctors have met out, people have saluted to him.

    "Everybody''s hard work!"

    Di Ping smiles and nods to everybody, the voice says gently.

    "It''s not hard..."

    the crowd seemed to get great praise, and they all said with excited smiles on their faces.

    Di Ping looks at Ning Nan, who is standing in front of her. At this time, Ning Nan is very tired. There are several strands of hair wet by sweat on her forehead. It seems that she has sweated a lot in her busy work. However, her body is very straight and her eyes are bright and tough.

    Although she was wearing a white coat, she still could not cover her tall and full figure. The open front of the white coat showed her tight, tight and low chest. Her figure was even more prominent. Her career line was deep and she was even more white. She did not dare to look directly at her. She could feel the amazing softness without touching. The stethoscope hanging on her neck was hanging in front of her chest, which made dipin hate The idea of a stethoscope.

    Full hips, thin waist, long legs, especially the tight jeans of the lower body make the two long legs straight and slender, which makes people have to aim at her two legs at the first sight.

    Di Ping swept his eyes and hastened to take back his eyes. These women in his base are getting more and more fierce. He has already felt that he can''t eat.

    At this time, Ning Nan is looking at di Ping tightly, with a look in his eyes that makes Di Ping unable to explain clearly. His white face is full of a trace of joy. Usually, there is a rare smile on her cold and gorgeous face. It seems that di Ping''s arrival makes her very happy.

    "Director Ning, I don''t think you look very well. Are you too tired?"

    Di Ping stabilized the next mind, this just smiles at Ning nan to say.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Isn''t it? City Lord, you don''t know that director Ning has refused to rest. She has been busy from morning till now. We don''t pay attention to it. You''d better persuade her! It will be very tiring! "

    Ning Nan didn''t speak yet. A middle-aged female doctor in her forties said first.

    "Is that true?"

    Di Ping eyebrows a frown, raise an eye to look at Ning Nan Road.

    "I''m not tired!"

    Be di Ping burning eyes staring at, Ning Nan rare show a trace of shame, low voice said.

    As soon as the words were finished, the person was in a flash. It seemed that her legs were a little soft and she could not stand stably. Fortunately, a middle-aged female doctor was holding her on the edge.

    "Not tired?"

    Di Ping''s eyes showed deep concern and reproached in a low tone.

    "Just a little hungry!"

    Ning Nan wiped the sweat on the forehead, still hard mouth.

    But that smile is so reluctant, pale as a piece of white paper, at this time she had before the cold and proud, more than a trace of delicate, let people look at the heart of pity.

    "Don''t be stubborn, help her down to rest!"

    Deepinakan listened to her again. Seeing her weak appearance, she felt a deep regret in her heart and hastened to order.

    "The Lord of the city

    Immediately, two nurses came to the side, one left and one right, and left with Ning Nan, regardless of Ning Nan''s unwillingness. This was the city Lord''s order. Ning Nan didn''t use it at this time. Ning Nan was carried away by two people with some unwilling eyes.

    "Dr. Gu, is Wang Dequan in that room?"

    Ning Nan is taken away, and Cheng Chao walks forward and looks at the middle-aged female doctor and asks.

    "It''s in the basement. Someone''s watching."

    Doctor Gu said in a hurry.

    "Lord, shall we go now?"

    Cheng Chao, who got the answer, asked Di Ping.

    "No, let''s take a look at the wounded."

    After thinking about it, di Ping decided to look at the wounded. The medical department now has five or six injured people here for treatment. Although they were treated by Angela and Gina before, they were injured too much, and Angela consumed too much. The treatment only ensured that these people survived. People still had to take a rest for a while, slowly recuperate, and wait for their magic power to recover.

    "The city Lord has come to see everyone!"

    "The city Lord has come to see us..."

    "long live the city Lord..."

    before Di Ping entered the room, cheers were heard in the whole building. As long as they were active, they all ran out and looked at him eagerly.

    "Good! Hello, everyone. Lie down and have a rest

    Di Ping went into the room and said hello to the wounded. When he saw that the two wounded were more serious, they were lying down. At this time, they also sat up excitedly and rushed forward to hold them down.

    "City Lord, we''re OK. You see, it''s very good... Cough..."

    a young seriously wounded man slapped his chest excitedly, but he put too much force on his chest, and then he coughed and coughed.

    "It''s all right! This time, it''s exposed

    Di Ping was lying down on him, laughing.

    "Hey, hey..."

    the young fighter touched his head and giggled.

    "Ha ha..."

    looking at his silly appearance, not only Di Pingle was happy, but all the people in the room were happy.

    "Well, you all have a good rest. Only by taking good care of your body can we restore our combat effectiveness and contribute to the base. Do you think so?"

    Di Ping looked around the room and said with a smile.

    "Yes, Lord, we are obedient."

    Several people responded in unison.

    After a brief chat with the public, di Ping went to the basement under the guidance of Dr. Gu.

    The basement area is not small, with a total area of more than 100 square meters. It has been decorated and divided into two rooms and a hall. At the entrance of the stairs, two soldiers are guarding their positions with swords in their hands.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Lord of the city!"

    At this time, two people are looking at the down Diping salute with extremely eager eyes.

    "The two brothers worked hard!"

    Di Ping looked at the respectful two people, and said with a smile.

    "No... no hard work!"

    Two people get Di Ping''s concern, immediately excited, face red, even words are not neat.

    "And the watchman?"

    Di Ping glanced across the hall and did not see Wang Dequan, so he asked.

    "Lord, Wang Dequan is locked in this room!"

    A soldier, hastily forward, pointed to a room near the inside and said.

    "Open it

    Pipin nodded.

    "Yes

    The soldiers quickly stepped forward, took out the key, opened the door lock, and pushed the door open. There was a light in the room. As soon as the door was opened, a weak light came out.

    Di Ping went to the room, the situation was clear at a glance, the room is not big, at most fifteen or six square meters, the room only has a bed, a table, a LED lamp on the table, it is it that gives out a ray of light to illuminate the scene in the room.

    At this time, there was a middle-aged man in a sick suit lying on the bed. His arm was broken and covered with thick gauze, which was covered with black marks.

    This man is Wang Dequan. He seems to be stupid. His eyes are straight at the ceiling and his mouth is full of words.

    The speed is very fast, but dipin can still hear a general, has been whispering "return my Hao''er, return my Hao''er..."

    it seems that the arrival of outsiders has no impact on him. He is still staring at the ceiling and talking to himself. All the changes of the outside world are not in his senses.

    "Get up, don''t you see our city Lord coming?"

    At this time, a combat team member can''t see clearly. He kicks on the foot of the bed and scolds angrily.

    It''s just that Wang Dequan doesn''t seem to feel as if he''s lying in bed. He keeps saying, "give me back my Hao''er..."

    "Damn it, if you want to die, our city Lord will dare to talk nonsense. I won''t kill your grandson!"

    The stout fighter was also obviously quick tempered. Seeing that Wang Dequan didn''t react at all, he immediately got angry and wanted to teach him a lesson. While swearing, the man had already rushed up to him. He lifted the back of his knife and smashed it into Wang Dequan''s chest.

    "Stop it!"

    Seeing that the knife in the hand of the combat team member was about to hit Wang Dequan''s chest, di Ping suddenly made a voice to stop it.

    He didn''t stop the soldiers from getting angry just now. He didn''t believe that Wang de was stupid, so he tried with the hands of the soldiers.

    However, his keen insight did not find that Wang Dequan had a trace of abnormality. If the knife''s back was hit just now, this guy would definitely feel uncomfortable, but dipin did not see a trace of panic in his eyes.

    Therefore, di Ping had to believe that Wang de was really stupid.

    At this time, it''s hard for a fighter to do it again. Because of his weak body, he may choke when he cuts his back. Of course, he won''t let the knife fall down.

    "The Lord of the city

    When the warfighter heard that di Ping stopped him, he immediately stopped the knife in his hand, saluted him and slowly retreated back.

    "Wang Dequan, can you hear me?"

    Di Ping was still a little reluctant. He went to the bed and leaned down. His eyes were fixed on Wang Deping''s eyes and asked softly.

    "Fortunately Hao''er..."

    it seems that Wang Dequan did not see the person in front of him at all. He still repeated the words in his eyes.

    Diping gazed quietly for a long time, and then he had to admit that Wang Dequan was really stupid. If he could pretend to this extent, Diping would also admire his admiration.

    However, with his headache, Wang Dequan knows the existence of the ghost in the base. Now he is stupid, and this man will sink into the sea, and it will be difficult to find any more, which makes Di Ping very helpless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Di Ping came with pleasure and failed. He walked out of the medical room with a heavy heart. Wang Dequan''s stupidity made him have a lot of questions and became a dead knot.

    Wang Dequan knows a lot of things, but Liu Minsheng knows only a little, so he can''t give him more detailed information.

    Who is this spy?

    If you don''t dig out the man, it''s like a thorn sticking his neck tightly, which makes him very uncomfortable.

    This person does not remove, but once and bianzhou base tear face, and this person''s critical time a news may have a fatal impact on the overall situation.

    Di Ping can''t gamble that this man will change his evil ways and return to normal. He will never rebel again. This is a joke about the fate of himself and the base.

    But what to do now?

    He walked in front of him, but Cheng Chao followed closely behind him. He did not dare to speak. He could feel dipin''s pent up impatience and anger, and his uncontrollable authority. He could not breathe.

    Looking at the city Lord''s background, Cheng Chao feels that the city Lord''s prestige has become stronger and stronger, so strong that he has not dared to face it. When he is angry, he does not dare to come out of the atmosphere.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Di Ping, who was walking in meditation, was suddenly awakened by a cry. When he looked up, he saw that Han Zhongguo was coming towards this side in a hurry, shouting as he walked.

    Di Ping only felt a numb scalp, heart way: "will not have an accident again?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Although he had a headache, he still had to face it, so he stopped and asked Han Zhongguo.

    "Oh, my God! City... Lord, let me catch my breath first

    Han Zhongguo trotted all the way, breathing disorderly, breathing heavily.

    "I plug in!"

    Di Ping Qi''s eyes turn straight. Dare you gasp so much when something goes wrong. Are you afraid of delaying things?

    However, seeing that Han Zhongguo is panting, he doesn''t show too much anxiety and impatience.

    "The city Lord, as a team, caught the stranger who suddenly appeared in the base, but they said it was the city Lord you brought back?"

    After breathing for a while, Han Zhongguo, who finally followed his breath, explained to di Ping the reason for his search.

    "Stranger, said I brought it in?"

    Di Ping was confused by Han Zhongguo. He looked at Han Zhongguo with doubts on his face. However, the doubts on his face disappeared and turned into regret. He remembered what was going on. He suddenly patted his thigh and said, "it''s broken! I forgot to them...... "

    " who did I forget? "

    This is not only Han Zhongguo, but also Cheng Chao.

    "Come back and say it!"

    Di Pingna had time to explain to them. He looked at Han Zhongguo and asked, "where are they now?"

    "Who?"

    Han Zhongguo asked.

    "The man you just caught!"

    Dee Ping''s emergency road.

    "Oh! What about the castle square now? They said it was brought by the Lord of the city. We didn''t dare to embarrass us, so we sent people to look at the square. Ah... The city Lord...

    Han Zhongguo explained to di Ping.

    But before he finished speaking, Diping had already rushed out, and he didn''t shout.

    "I''ll go first, and you''ll follow..."

    Di Ping''s body shot out like a flash, and his voice was still ringing in people''s ears, and people''s going had already disappeared into the public''s sight.

    "I plug in! How fast

    Han Zhongguo sighs at the background of Di Ping''s disappearance.

    "Yes! How fast

    Cheng Chao has the same look of emotion.

    If you want to say who these people are, I believe you should also know.

    This group of people is the yunkuohai father and daughter who were brought back by Di Ping. As soon as he came back, he had no time to arrange the time, so he took the people to the front and left the Yuns here.

    At the end of the battle, he was busy dealing with the affairs of the base, and as soon as he was busy, he hung the party in the transmission well for most of the day.

    Now when he heard Han Zhongguo mention it, he remembered how he could not be in a hurry. This is very impolite.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Yunkuohai has never felt so subdued as he is today. A dignified tycoon, one side is bold and powerful, and he is also influential.

    But today, I was watched by several younger generations as thieves. I almost didn''t take a knife to cut it. It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house.

    If I didn''t get to know the city Lord, but brought it by him, I might be locked up in a dark room.

    "What a broken place, I would not have come if I had known that!"

    Yunkuohai looked at a group of soldiers who were surrounded by their swords and swordmanship and swore in a low voice.

    "Dad! Wait a minute, it''s nothing! "

    Cloud dream think fox charming eyes reveal the smile, soft voice comfort way.

    "Why not?"

    As soon as Yun Kuo Hai glared, his voice rose up inadvertently. In his eyes, he expressed strong dissatisfaction and said, "this di Ping is also an unreliable master. What important things should be done? Do you have such a thing to do?"

    "Quiet!"

    At this time, a soldier glared at a few people discontentedly and cheered.

    And around the dozen or so combat team members also swept their eyes over, with a thick killing machine on their faces.

    "Boss!"

    Yun kuohai, who had wanted to fight for two sentences, was held down by a Hai. He shook his head in his eyes and said in a low voice: "these people are very murderous. They have seen blood. It''s better not to provoke them!"

    "Oh

    Cloud broad sea Twilight but a startle, quickly closed his mouth, raised his eyes to look around several combat team members.

    Sure enough, these people tightly hold the cold shining weapons, their eyes are wary of staring at their own several people, and their eyes are even with a trace of killing intention.

    It seems that as soon as a few of them have a change, these people will rush to kill.

    Yunkuohai only felt a chill on his back and secretly congratulated himself that he was not dizzy with anger. Otherwise, he might be waiting for himself with a knife and sword.

    Looking at this group of murderous fighters, yunkuohai suddenly some wonder?

    How did Di Ping''s men gather such a group of people? They were as fierce as tigers, with fierce eyes. They knew that they had seen bloody people at first sight.

    "Dad! Be careful, I think that di Ping has a very high prestige in this base. It''s better not to say anything disrespectful to him. And now we have joined him. It''s different from before. We have to put up our airs! "

    Yunmeng Si pulled his father''s sleeve, afraid that he couldn''t think of it for a while, and softly comforted him.

    "Haha! Sisi, you look down on your father too much. I can still think of it. I just complained just now

    Yun Kuo Hai smiles awkwardly, then pats his daughter''s back of the hand murmur.

    "Father, you have changed!"

    Yunmengsi looked at her father and suddenly pursed her red lips and began to smile.

    With this smile, her long and narrow details became a charming crescent moon, and her fox like spirit came out of the painting without a sound, like a fox fairy coming out of the painting, with a spirit of awe inspiring.

    Although ah Hai, Niu San and Lao Si are used to seeing each other, they still turn their eyes and look elsewhere.

    But around is staring at here about ten combat team members, by yunmengsi that exquisite curve figure, tightly stare at her, one by one in the eyes of a thick flame, breathing also began to thick up.

    "Can it be the same? Now is not the time to be the master of your own house

    Yunkuohai''s eyes showed a gloomy color, a faint sigh.

    "What are you doing?"

    Just as yunkuohai was in memory of his strong wind in those years, he was suddenly awakened by the roar of ah Hai.

    When he saw the scene in front of him, his face suddenly changed!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Why is cloud wide sea frightened?

    This is because he saw that three combat members unexpectedly surrounded their weapons in advance, with obscene eyes and obsession at Yunmeng thinking.

    Unexpectedly, the combat team members could not resist the temptation of Yunmeng thought, and moved their bad thoughts.

    It is also understandable that the collapse of the last order has loosened the shackles of the bondage in many people''s hearts, and they can no longer hold down the evil thoughts in their hearts.

    "Wang Xuming! What are you doing? "

    At this time, the small captain of the team woke up from the surprise. When he saw the action of the three players, he realized that he was wrong, and hurriedly shouted and shouted.

    He woke up three people with a violent drink. Though he was unwilling to, he stopped. Among them, Wang Xuming, a thin and middle-aged man, looked back at his face with a smile of evil Yin.

    "Captain! These people have no idea. They must be with those groups. I think they are always careful about what bad ideas they must be discussing. Why don''t we try them

    "Don''t come on! These people are brought by the city Lord? "

    The long team shouted with a tiger.

    "Captain, are they lying to us? How could they bring them back from the city Lord, which is to pull the flag to make tiger skin? I think it is still a trial, and when you get it, the city Lord will blame it! "

    Wang Xuming, with a smile, stared at yunmengsi, and didn''t care about the captain''s scolding, but he went to yunmengsi to go to the cloud dream thinking.

    "You stop for me. It is true that you have to wait for the Lord to decide. You will do your duty. What kind of mind do you do? You think carefully when I don''t know?"

    The Captain stood up and yelled loudly.

    "Captain! Since I said that, I also said it directly. The brothers have been working hard for so long. The strict city supervisor won''t let us listen to it in the base. But these people are not the people in the base. It is not enough to let the brothers relax? "

    Wang Xuming stopped and looked back at the small captain, with a look at the eyebrows, with unhappiness in his tone.

    "The city owner has regulations that they should not bully women and children at will. This is not only for the base, but also for outsiders. You can''t come in disorder, or don''t blame me for not speaking about my face!"

    The captain burst into a group of fine light in his eyes, and looked at Wang Xuming with a deep voice and shouted.

    "What? Weizhongkai, you really want to care about me, and call you a captain just give you face. Actually, you are not farting in me. Today, I am sure that I am a woman. You dare to try it! "

    Wang Xuming has a cold face, and his eyes flash with a strong sense of killing. He looks at Wei Zhongkai with disdain.

    "You dare! Do you ask me if I have the same knife in my hand? "

    Wei Zhongkai was also angered by Wang Xuming''s attitude, and he was greeted with a sharp, cold look at his knife.

    "Shout! The old man dared to move the knife. Wei Zhongkai called you captain. You really think you are a green onion. You stay cool! "

    Wang Xuming looked at Wei Zhongkai in his rage and said with a scornful smile.

    Then I saw Wang Xuming waved, unexpectedly ten players, five people went directly to Wang Xuming, a face disdain at Wei Zhongkai.

    "You?"

    Wei Zhongkai looked at this scene, when this Wang Xuming unexpectedly had taken out his own team, which unexpectedly pulled away a large part of their team members.

    A small team of ten, and opposite there are six, but their own side only four.

    This makes him back a cold, his brother unexpectedly so many people betray themselves, usually their own care is good, how can betray?

    Wei Zhongkai how also did not understand, a sad heart.

    This is today the conflict is suddenly burst out, or it is possible that this factor will kill itself in the real time of crisis.

    "Captain!"

    At this time, three remaining combat members, seeing the situation here, were first stunned, but quickly took the weapon to Wei Zhongkai''s side, looking at the six people opposite him angrily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Do you want to rebel? Do not fear that the city Lord will punish you

    Wei Zhongkai''s face was extremely ugly, staring at Wang Xuming and his party''s angry roars.

    "Wei Zhongkai, don''t charge us. We''re rebellious. We''re trying to share the worries of the city Lord and solve the bad guys who sneak into the base. The city Lord will be rewarded. Ha ha...

    Wang Xuming looks at the angry Wei Zhongkai with a jest on his face and laughs happily at the meaning.

    The combat team members standing with him also criticized Wei Zhongkai and his party with arrogant smile.

    "This man, return the city Lord punishment, he can see the city Lord said, who does not know that our Mingge is the captain''s confidant, he still wants to complain, ha ha, dream of it!"

    "You..."

    Wei Zhongkai''s Qi and blood surged up, his canthus were about to crack, and he pointed to several people with anger, but he could not say a word.

    "Wei Zhongkai, do you see the present form?"

    Wang Xuming saw a smug smile on Wei Zhongkai''s face and said, "how about, as long as you''re willing to work with me, I''ll take the team leader and leave some of this bowl of soup for you. How about you to taste the rest of the soup for you?"

    "You..."

    Wei Zhongkai only felt his Qi and blood surging up, and his chest was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe out. He stamped his feet with hatred and said, "I''ll go to find the city Lord to reason with you!"

    "Ha ha! He went to the city Lord? Ah! Ha ha, you can see it talking? "

    Wang Xuming looked like a fool and laughed at his belly, pointing to Wei Zhongkai and a group of soldiers around him.

    "Yes! How about making your own regular dishes? How could the Lord of the city see him

    A group of teams jokingly looked at Wei Zhongkai and joked.

    "As soon as the city Lord investigates the responsibility, which of you can bear it, Wang Xuming, please don''t act foolishly!"

    Wei Zhongkai still didn''t give up and tried to persuade Wang Xuming.

    The five soldiers standing with Wang Xuming heard Wei Zhongkai mention the city Lord, and suddenly their eyes flashed with fear, and their steps began to hesitate.

    "Bah! If you want to be a hero, don''t pull on our brother. Who knows when you can live! Our brother is drunk and drunk today. Even if he is worried about his worries tomorrow, the city Lord has four beauties who are not greedy, but he can''t help but let the brothers enjoy it, right

    As soon as Wang Xuming saw the situation, he was shocked and cried out in a hurry.

    Moreover, he spoke more and more forcefully, and his voice became louder and louder. After a while, he even attracted a large group of people. These people were basically soldiers. These people didn''t understand what was going on. They thought there was a contradiction when they quarreled.

    But Wang Xuming, seeing so many people, didn''t feel at all. He seemed to have become a speaker and delivered his speech to the people around him.

    "Yes! The Lord of the city has four beauties. Don''t you let your brothers enjoy themselves

    The audience did not know whether his speech had any effect or not. However, some members who had hesitated just now became firm again and began to follow the coax.

    "You... You..."

    Wei Zhongkai was shaking with anger, his lips were black, his face was pale, and he could not speak with his fingers.

    Today, this man is lost. His team has been divided into two groups. He, the captain, has been ignored.

    He didn''t expect that in this base, the food was delicious, the food was abundant, the safety and the admiration, unexpectedly suddenly gave birth to this group of people.

    And these people are so shameless, completely different from the people they knew before, as if these people all changed in an instant, from the original cowardice, humility, piety, understanding kindness and courtesy, to become greedy and insidious!

    Originally surrounded by combat members in the middle of the cloud kuohai group of people have been stunned, they were confused by the scene in front of them.

    How come all of a sudden these people are fighting?

    And this is only Yunmeng sizui solution, showing a strange smile, a good time to look at the scene in front of you.

    "Wei Zhongkai! How about giving me the captain? Don''t worry, the benefits are absolutely there. How about this beautiful woman who will let you taste something fresh

    Wang Xuming saw Wei Zhongkai''s face in a state of panic and panic under his speech.

    For a moment he became more proud, as if he had become the Supreme Master and became arrogant.

    "Oh! Why don''t you give me a taste? "

    Then a cold voice came from outside the crowd.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Hearing this sound, Wang Xuming is all over a shudder, originally excited smile a stiff in the face.

    Although he said Huan just now, he still had some fear of the city Lord in his heart. He just didn''t know what was going on. He was dazzled by desire.

    In addition, he was arrogant before the end of the world. It''s hard to insist on this for a long time, especially after Wei Zhongkai, the leader of the aerial team, let him be more arrogant.

    "Lord of the city!"

    All the people heard the voice, and immediately knew that it was the city Lord''s voice. They turned around excitedly and looked at di Ping with fanatical faces.

    With no expression on his face, di Ping walked towards the crowd. All of them made way for him and looked at him. His expression seemed to be like seeing God.

    In fact, Diping came a little earlier.

    As soon as he got to the Castle Square, he saw a circle of people around here. He thought that Yun kuohai was beaten by the soldiers and scared him. He hastened to speed up his pace and ran over.

    Di Ping was about to separate the crowd, but he just heard Wang Xuming saying that the city Lord had four beauties. He stopped immediately when he heard about it.

    At this time, the onlookers paid attention to the wonderful scene, and did not know that their city Lord was standing outside.

    Di Ping listened to the conversation between the two people and the whispering of the onlookers before he knew what the reason was.

    Knowing the reason, di Ping showed anger in his eyes. Looking at the crowd watching like a joke, he felt cold in his heart.

    Although only a part of these people are combat members, these people even coldly look at the conflict that their teammates are about to explode, and have no intention to persuade them at all.

    Originally, di Ping thought that the atmosphere in the base was very good. Especially when he saw the confrontation between the group and Liu Minsheng''s army today, he once believed that there were no problems in the base, and the people''s aspirations were incomparable.

    However, he didn''t expect that the combat team, which most reassured him, suddenly had so many problems.

    How many people, like Wang Xuming, who have mixed into the team, dare to do wrong under their own strict management, and even use means to imprison their team leaders.

    In this incident, the ghost, which let Di Ping back a chill, originally thought that he had full control of the base.

    But I didn''t expect so many problems.

    A series of problems should be solved, such as the management of the base, the formulation of laws and regulations, the identification of the character of combat members, and the ideological education and loyalty indoctrination of the group.

    Now the management base can''t be as simple as the previous company. In the past, it was only necessary to design the system and performance well. Everything should be based on this, doing more and taking less.

    But now the base management is much more complex, to manage all people''s food, clothing, accommodation, work, and also to manage the quality of team members.

    Being a team is equivalent to the army, but it is difficult to form cohesion and centripetal force in the form of a company. It is not a problem that can be solved by simply arranging a few team leaders.

    Thinking of these, Diping had a big head. He thought he had done a good job, but today he is like a slap in the head.

    Originally, everything was just what he thought was good. No wonder Wang Dequan could upset the base with only one hundred soldiers, and almost changed ownership.

    If he didn''t have his own return scroll, maybe the base would have been a ruin when he came back. With Wang Dequan''s madness, he would not have left a brick and a brick for Di Ping.

    The upper level has problems, and the lower level also has problems. It seems that the base needs a great exchange of blood.

    Thinking of this, di Ping''s eyes burst out with a cold light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Ah! The city Lord, you are coming... "

    Wei Zhongkai, who was angry, heard the people calling the city Lord, so he quickly looked back. When he saw Di Ping walking into the crowd, his eyes suddenly turned red.

    As if the aggrieved children see their relatives, the voice is some trembling.

    "The city Lord... The city Lord..."

    standing with Wei Zhongkai, he was also excited to see Di Ping.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Wang Xuming also responded at this time, hastily forced to bear the panic in his heart to di parallel ritual.

    And a group of soldiers around him finally responded, calling out the city Lord one after another, but the voice was trembling.

    Di Ping had no echo. He walked slowly into the center of the hall and stood in front of Wei Zhongkai. He looked at him quietly.

    Time and space are condensed in general, all of us are struggling to breathe, even the atmosphere is afraid to come out.

    When Wang Xuming saw this scene, his heart suddenly lightened. It seemed that the city Lord was dissatisfied with Wei Zhongkai. He felt a little proud in his heart. His eyes turned to Wei Zhongkai, who was already shaking.

    Wei Zhongkai was upset by Di Ping. The city Lord''s majesty made him unable to resist. He was worried. Did the city Lord really not know these people and was angry with himself.

    "You did a good job!"

    Wei Zhongkai was staring at by Di Ping for five or six seconds, but his body began to tremble. He was already a little unstable. When he was about to fall down, he suddenly nodded to him slightly.

    Wei Zhongkai''s shaking body stopped shaking for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at di Ping. His eyes were deeply moved.

    "City Lord, i...

    Wei Zhongkai was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Di Ping waving his hand. He slowly turned to look at Wang Xuming and his party.

    "What!"

    Originally full of schadenfreude, Wang Xuming''s cold smile froze on his face and was surprised.

    The city Lord praises them for their good work, doesn''t it mean that he has done bad?

    Is this irony of the city Lord?

    "Why don''t you answer my question?"

    Di Ping looked at Wang Xuming and asked calmly.

    His voice is calm, calm as the ancient well of the water, is a piece of stagnant water, and it is this kind of calm and terrible tone that makes Wang Xuming can''t help but fight a thrill.

    "The city Lord, these people said they were brought by the city Lord. I think they must be spies who are going to take them for interrogation, but Wei Zhongkai has been blocking them all the time. I suspect that they may be a group?"

    Wang Xuming was inspired to understand that he couldn''t put forward a good word. What he would face would be something he didn''t want to imagine. With a bite of his teeth, he decided to die hard to the end.

    "I did bring them. What do you think?"

    Di Ping''s light way.

    "Hehe... Dare not... Dare not..."

    Wang Xuming waved his hands with a dry smile.

    "Hum! What dare you? You want to insult this lady

    Wei Zhongkai stepped forward, pointed to Wang Xuming and said in a fierce voice.

    "Wei Zhongkai, don''t be so bloody. I just want to check whether they have any problems and when they insulted her..."

    in the face of Wei Zhongkai''s finger, Wang Xuming suddenly pointed at him and angrily scolded.

    "There are so many people who think you deny! You also said that the city Lord has four beauties. Now it''s your turn to enjoy it? "

    Wei Zhongkai seems to want to send out all the resentment just now. He doesn''t wait for Wang Xuming to say anything.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Is that the same thing?"

    Di Ping calmly looked at Wang Xuming and asked.

    "The city Lord, Wei Zhongkai, this is revenge for the public and private interests. He deliberately misinterpreted my meaning. He always treats our team members harshly, but I''m not satisfied with him. The city Lord doesn''t believe you. Ask these team members to see if they are right?"

    A flurry flashed in Wang Xuming''s eyes, but he immediately tried to calm down, pointing to Wei Zhongkai with anger on his face.

    "Is it?"

    Di Ping looked at a group of players standing behind Wang Xuming.

    His voice is extremely insipid, but the murderous intention hidden in his eyes is more and more strong. People who know him know him will know that he has been extremely angry.

    "Yes... Yes!"

    A group of players, under the eyes of Di Ping, dodged, hesitated and finally nodded their heads.

    "You... You''re bloody!"

    Wei Zhongkai''s bickering was obviously not Wang Xuming''s opponent. He pointed it out with a group of players and immediately picked it up and roared.

    When it comes to excitement, he would like to wave the steel knife in his hand and rush to cut Wang Xuming.

    "Lord, you see, this man is so irascible!"

    Wang Xuming hid behind Di Ping, still shouting in his mouth, but there was a sneer in his eyes.

    "Lord! I... "

    as soon as Wang Xuming mentioned the city Lord, Wei Zhongkai, who was infuriated, immediately became excited and stopped his action. His eyes, which were red with blood because of his anger, also recovered. Seeing that he was rushing to di Ping with a knife, his face was filled with fear and his expression was anxious to explain.

    "You don''t have to step back!"

    Di Ping smiles and waves his hand to stop him talking about the next branch. Instead, he turns to look at Wang Xuming hiding behind him.

    Although Wang Xuming''s expression on his face changed quickly, he was still sneered at by Di Ping.

    Di Ping also flashed a sneer in his heart. He stared at Wang Xuming and said, "I was outside just now. It seems that what I heard is not like this. Do you want to give me an explanation?"

    "Lord! Conscience of heaven and earth! What I said is true. If you ask them, how dare we cheat the city Lord

    Wang Xuming, with a sad face and a sad expression, expresses his loyalty to di Ping, and once again points to a group of soldiers around him.

    "Yes..."

    the five combat members with Wang Xuming have already lied once. At this time, it''s easy to tell lies. They are on the same line with Wang Xuming, so we have to support him to kill them.

    "Good! Good! That''s great

    Di Ping''s cold eyes are about to overflow. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people any more. His inner anger can''t be suppressed.

    Wang Xuming is not a fool. Di Ping''s tone makes him feel that things are not right. Moreover, he finds that the chilly look in the eyes of the city Lord makes him tremble.

    "All scattered, what are you doing here?"

    Just as dipin was preparing to deal with it, there was a lot of noise outside the crowd, and his anger at the edge of the outbreak was suppressed.

    The people he is waiting for should come. He should have a good look at how many problems there are in the team. Otherwise, with his temperament, he will beat Wang Xuming to death as soon as possible.

    He felt it was a shame to talk to him.

    "Lord, what''s the matter?"

    The crowd dispersed one after another, and a large group of people walked away. It was Cheng Chao who was at the front, followed by Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and his party. Zhang Liang, the leader of the first team and Feng Ziming, the third team leader, walked into the crowd with surprise and asked di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "You''ve come just in time! Let me introduce some people to you! "

    Di Ping nodded to several people and then looked at a group of yunkuohai people who had been watching the development of the situation not far away.

    As for Wang Xuming, who had already begun to tremble, he did not take a look. In his eyes, this was already a dead man.

    Although Di Ping didn''t kill, some people had already touched his bottom line.

    "Oh! All right

    A group of people with doubts raised their steps to catch up with di Ping

    several Han Zhongguo people were confused by Di Ping. They did not know what had happened, but they could see what bad things might have happened by looking at di Ping''s cold attitude.

    It seems that things are not simple, otherwise, with Di''s peaceful character, it is impossible to treat them so coldly, and they just nod their heads when they meet.

    This was unique in the past. It seems that the city Lord is very dissatisfied with their performance?

    In fact, it is false to say that di Ping has no opinion on them. In this incident, he was disappointed by the reaction and handling ability of several people. It was better than Liu Bingyu, a woman with vision and courage.

    Although it was no use for Liu Bingyu to organize the masses to resist, she really organized people''s hearts together and played a positive role in this incident.

    Several people of Han Zhongguo passed by Wang Xuming, who was shaking like chaff all over. It was clear that the city Lord''s attitude might be caused by this person. For a moment, several people did not have a good look at him.

    In particular, Han Zhongguo''s face was gloomy and he snorted fiercely, and then he walked quickly. Then the rest of the people also glared at him with an ugly look.

    When Wang Xuming saw this, his heart became colder, his body trembled even more, his legs began to tremble, and he could hardly stand.

    "Captain..."

    when he saw Feng Ziming at the end, Wang Xuming seemed to suddenly see hope. He looked at Feng Ziming with hope, and his voice was already beseeching.

    At this time, Feng Ziming''s original and handsome jade face was extremely ugly. He glared at Wang Xuming fiercely, and then secretly gave him a wink to make him calm and not impatient. Then he quickly followed the people in front of him.

    "Mr. Yun, I''m sorry. There''s something wrong with the base. It''s delayed. It''s a slight thing."

    Di Ping''s face finally floated a smile. He walked quickly to yunkuohai and stretched out his hand to apologize.

    "The Lord of the city is serious. I''m not a guest. What can I do for you?"

    Yunkuohai is bold and forthright with a smile. He doesn''t care about the unhappiness just now. He takes a few steps and smiles on his face. His hands hold Di Ping''s hand tightly.

    He was a little angry before, especially the Wang Xuming incident, which made him even more suspicious of the base. But at this time, di Ping came to express his apology in person, and all his unhappiness disappeared immediately.

    "Ha ha! Elder brother Yun is bright and bright. I''ll put wine on my back to frighten him! "

    Di Ping saw the look of yunkuohai as if he didn''t care about it. Then he settled down and held yunkuohai''s hand more forcefully. His face was full of warm laughter.

    "The Lord of the city should be ashamed to receive this wine cloud!"

    Yunkuohai is also a person who has been mixing for many years, and has not postponed. He accepts with a smile.

    "Master of Cloud City, it''s polite to dream about it!"

    At this time, yunmengsi Yingying walked forward, her waist shaking between the plump curve show no doubt, all kinds of demeanor, a pair of foxy eyes like an electric fox scattered shooting, electric a crowd of emotions.

    A gulp of saliva could be heard all over the room!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    It is at this time that Diping looks at the beautiful beauty in front of him, and his heart is also moving, but his super mental power and control power make him control very well.

    With a glance in his eyes, he found a crowd around him, namely, Han Zhongguo, Cheng Chao, and Lu Guoliang, who were also eager. He shook his head slightly.

    In my heart, I have some sympathy for Wang Xuming''s brutality and forced to think of yunlinsi''s action regardless of the base system.

    But this does not mean that he is soft hearted and does not move Wang Xuming.

    Wang Xuming has touched the bottom line in his heart. Such a person must not stay. It is definitely a disaster to stay.

    "Cough..."

    Di Ping coughed heavily to remind several people of Han Zhongguo. Then he leaned over to yunmengsi and said with a smile, "Miss Yun, you are shocked. I''m here to make amends."

    "Hee hee! How can the city make amends to the little girl? "

    Yunmeng thought eye wave circulation, fox eyes affectionate looking at di Ping Ying, pursed his mouth and chuckled.

    "Cough..."

    Di Ping had a sharp cough. This time, he really coughed. He was burned by the fire in yunmengsi''s eyes. He covered up his embarrassment by coughing. Looking at the fox like woman in front of him, he felt a headache for a moment.

    When the women get busy, they want to be lively.

    "Think! Don''t be big or small, how can you talk to the city Lord like that

    Cloud broad sea pull cloud dream think deep voice scold way.

    Yun kuohai saw Di Ping''s embarrassment and his daughter''s manner. All of a sudden, he felt that he was going to lose one of his valuables. His eyes towards Di Ping were even more alert.

    "Oh! All right

    Yunmengsi obviously listened to his father''s words, small mouth a Du full face unhappy should way.

    "Ha ha! It''s OK, it''s ok...

    Di Ping borrowed the donkey from the slope and quickly laughed and waved his hand. He didn''t see the vigilance in Yun kuohai''s eyes, otherwise he would not come up at one breath.

    "Miss Yun, what do you think we should do about it?"

    Since yunmengsi asked about the issue of reparation, di Ping did not evade and directly handed over the initiative to yunmengsi.

    "Ah! Ask me? "

    Yunmengsi was not willing to face immediately showed surprise, she looked at di Pingjiao voice.

    "Yes! Since they offended you, it''s up to you to decide! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Then I''ll..."

    yunmengsi''s eyes moved past Di Ping and looked at Zheng''s head of sweat. His eyes panicked at Wang Xuming, who was looking here. His face showed a trace of charming smile, and his red lips opened.

    For a moment, the whole space was quiet, and everyone looked at her. Wang Xuming was full of pleading in his eyes, and he was about to cry.

    A Hai and Niu San, the fourth few people know yunmengsi best. When they see her smile, they feel cold. They know that this big lady will be cruel again.

    Don''t look at yunmengsi, a pair of fox spirit like fairy beauty, but its killing is sure enough, far more than the average man.

    Before the end of the world, because of her unique appearance, she attracted a lot of covetous, and her strength was lower, but there were also some who were more powerful than yunkuohai.

    However, as long as these people dare to act with bad thoughts, they will not be fooled by them. Finally, they will be punished with the most severe punishment, including those who have broken their families, those who have been jailed, and many others.

    Therefore, although she is just a beautiful woman, I think she is easy to bully. A Hai three people have been silent for Wang Xuming.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Wang Xuming looks at yunmengsi, who shows a charming smile to himself. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling in his heart, but in a moment, this feeling is washed away by a kind of extreme excitement.

    Did she smile?

    The beauty laughs at herself. Is he interested in me?

    At this time, Wang Xuming had only this thought in his mind. It seemed that everything had disappeared in front of him. Only the beauty was smiling to himself, and the awe of the city Lord in his heart quickly faded.

    "This beauty is mine! It''s mine. Nobody can take it? Not even the city Lord

    Wang Xuming was short of breath, his eyes were red, his face began to be ferocious, his body gradually straightened up, and he no longer trembled.

    Di Ping has already felt the change of Wang Xuming, but for him, no matter how Wang Xuming looks, he can''t jump out of the palm of his hand, so he just looks at yunmengsi and waits for her answer.

    "Thank you for being the master of Mengsi! Mengsi is grateful, but... "

    yunlinsi looks at di Ping in a soft voice and stops talking.

    "Miss Yun, but it''s OK to say so!"

    Di Ping looked at yunmengsi with a gentle smile.

    "Ah! I want to plead with the city Lord. Let''s just forget it! I think he didn''t mean it

    Yunmengsi suddenly smile together, showing a sad face, eyes swept to Wang Xuming sighed.

    Di Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect yunmengsi to let Wang Xuming go. This made him not know how to deal with it for a while. It seems that the plot is not developing in the right way?

    Yunmengsi''s sudden change made him confused for a moment, but he always felt that things were wrong, but he could not think of anything wrong.

    But he didn''t find that when yunmengsi''s eyes swept Wang Xuming, a strange red light flashed in his eyes. The red light flashed in the black pupil, and he looked very strange.

    At this time, Wang Xuming seemed like a dynamite barrel suddenly ignited and exploded in an instant. Looking at yunmengsi who was bullied by a bully, Wang Xuming suddenly burst into endless flames in his eyes, as if he wanted to eliminate the bully who was standing in front of yunmengsi and oppressed her.

    At this time, the identity of the city Lord of Diping has completely disappeared in his heart. This is his enemy, who has the hatred of robbing his wife and killing his father.

    Wang Xuming clenched his teeth, his face full of anger, his eyes ferociously staring at di Ping, holding the weapon in his hand, but the last trace of fear in the bottom of his heart made him endure and did not move.

    Many people have seen this scene, but they think Wang Xuming is afraid.

    "Well, since Miss Yun is giving a speech, I''m not going to investigate..." after pondering for a while, di Ping suddenly looked up at Wang Xuming and said, "but if you make a mistake, you''ll have to be punished. Otherwise, if you don''t have the rules, you''ll be free of death. But it''s hard to live. You can beat the thirty army staff, cancel all your duties, and send them to the construction department''s labor team to see what happens later." Then Di Ping looked at Wang Xuming and said in a cold voice, "can you take Wang Xuming?"

    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xuming, waiting for his answer, with a trace of pity in their eyes.

    We should know that it is the best condition to work as a team in Diping, not to say full, but not too good. There are basic variations of animal meat to eat every day, so we can see how good the conditions are.

    What about the construction department''s labor team?

    The bases are all the people who were punished last time. They are not only inferior to others, but also have to eat a lot of food. It''s good to have enough food. As for the eating of mutant animal meat, you don''t have to think about it.

    "I don''t accept it!"

    All of a sudden, Wang Xuming seemed to be ignited by gunpowder in an instant. He burst out, staring at di Ping with blood red eyes and roaring angrily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "What?"

    "How dare he disobey the Lord''s arrangement?"

    "I think he must be crazy!"

    "He is dead, and the city Lord will not bypass him!"

    There was a burst of discussion among the onlookers. Wang Xuming was already angry with his eyes. Some people were ready to rush to teach this villain who dared to roar at the city Lord.

    But di Ping gently turned around and looked at Wang Xuming calmly. He was not as angry or angry as everyone expected. He seemed to be looking at a dead thing in his mind.

    "Wang Xuming, what do you want to do?"

    At this time, Feng Ziming found something wrong. He looked at Wang Xuming, who was already out of control, and immediately yelled at him.

    The sweat on Feng Ziming''s forehead came out. Wang Xuming was his loyal follower. If he angered the city Lord, he might even be implicated. How dare he ignore him.

    But Wang Xuming is not even afraid of Di Ping, let alone afraid of him. He doesn''t even look at him. He just looks at yunmengsi with fanaticism in his eyes.

    At this time, everything in his eyes did not exist, as if the whole world was filled with the enchanting figure of yunmengsi, and the tender and pitiful eyes had deeply attracted him.

    "Oh! You don''t agree? I''m very reasonable. Why don''t you accept it? "

    Di Ping gently raised the corner of his mouth, showing a light smile, looking at Wang Xuming way.

    "Di Ping, call you the city Lord. You really think it is. Why do you beat our army staff? You have four beauties, and you won''t let go of this one? Bully men and women, you will not give us a way to survive. You are the dictator. You are not worthy to be the city Lord

    Wang Xuming roared at di Ping crazily, as if to vent all the resentment and discontent.

    "Crazy... Crazy... Crazy..." this is crazy...

    at this time, all the people on the scene changed their faces, just like looking at Wang Xuming, who was angry.

    It seems that Wang Xuming''s madness has spread all over the country. It seems that they should stay away from him.

    "That''s what you think?"

    Di Ping didn''t get angry because of Wang Xuming''s accusation and roar. He just looked at him and asked.

    "Yes! You are unpopular! "

    Wang Xuming roared.

    "You think so?"

    Di Ping looked at Wang Xuming, several people behind him coldly asked.

    "No, no... city... Lord, i... we... No...

    the five team members standing behind Wang Xuming, even Di Ping''s eyes swept, and immediately looked like a fertilized rabbit, shaking his head in panic, shaking his head and shaking his hands backward, so scared that he could not even speak completely.

    "You... What are you afraid of? Don''t be afraid of him. There are so many of us. As long as we join hands, we can certainly drive him out of office! "

    Wang Xuming saw several people behind him recoil in fear, and immediately glared at them with bloody red eyes and cried angrily.

    "You... You''re crazy! That... That''s the city Lord

    One of the team members looked at Wang Xuming, pointing to Wang Xuming and scolding angrily. However, the man did not stop to retreat, and his face was shaking with fear.

    They and Wang Xuming together to exclude Wei zuojai, but they dare not face Di Ping. Di Ping is a god like figure in the base, especially in the combat team. Who dares to say that di Ping''s one crooked word must be disabled.

    But at this time, Wang Xuming dared to scold the city Lord. If it wasn''t for the weird scene, maybe these team members would have rushed to kill the bastard.

    How dare they stay with Wang Xuming? What is it?

    They now have some doubts that Wang Xuming, who is usually shrewd, may have gone mad.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Then die for me!"

    Wang Xuming looked at the team member who pointed at him and scolded him. Suddenly, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. He roared. He waved his hand and chopped the middle and long sword.

    "Poof!"

    The team member who swore at Wang Xuming with his long knife like a wind, covered his neck with his hands and looked at him incredulously. His mouth opened, but he couldn''t make a sound. The blood gushed from his fingers like a fountain, spraying Wang Xuming all over his face, coupled with the ferocity on his face, was like a devil.

    People stagger a few times, back two steps, the body a soft fall down, blood quickly spray all over the ground.

    "Ah

    All of them were startled by this scene and exclaimed. Even yunmengsi didn''t expect to see a trace of horror in their eyes.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that Wang Xuming would suddenly go crazy and cut down his teammates. When he saw that it was too late to move, he was five or six meters away from Wang Xuming. Wang Xuming''s Sabre technique was very fast. It was too late for him to stop him. So he just moved and forbeared.

    This team member was also seen in the outer circle by Di Ping before. This man is the loyal loyalty of Wang Xuming. However, there is no lack of sarcasm about Wei Zhongkai. It is not a good bird to stir up the flames, so he doesn''t want to save much.

    More people die in the end of life, and don''t care about more of this one!

    This is not di Pingxin wolf, he has felt that there is a problem in the base, if not under the fierce medicine, there is no radical cure.

    Fallen in the blood of the players, eyes wide open, eyes with reluctance and regret, and the last trace of reluctant to give up, as if there is a deep nostalgia for the world.

    Just as the crowd was shocked, Wang Xuming suddenly raised his knife again, his eyes bloodshot toward the other players.

    At this time, the four men who followed him were scared to death. They saw that Wang Xuming, holding a knife like a blood demon, rushed to himself. Their legs trembled and they could not move.

    What''s more, there was a heat flow between the two streams, and a heat flow flowed down from the crotch, but at this time, he was crying and crying, shaking his hands and yelling in horror.

    "Wang Xuming, you are really crazy. Don''t stop!"

    Feng Ziming calmed down, pointing to Wang Xuming with a startled face.

    At this time, he had a strong hatred on his face. He wanted to go up and chop the king''s egg. He could not do so if he wanted to die.

    Feng Ziming is about to cry. It''s life to death! And he had to bring his own rhythm. He wanted to call his grandfather, as long as Wang Xuming could listen to him and stop.

    Wang Xuming stopped, just as Feng Ziming was happy and thought he was following his orders to stop.

    "Little white face! You die for me, too

    All of a sudden, Wang Xuming turned his head and looked at Feng Ziming with blood red eyes. With a roar, he rushed to fengziming with a knife.

    "Dare you

    When Feng Ziming thought of this sudden change, he looked at Wang Xuming, who suddenly turned to himself, holding a long knife like a devil coming out of the sea of blood. Suddenly, he was terrified and retreated again and again. His face was pale.

    "Captain!"

    All of a sudden, Wei Zhongkai, who had been standing on one side with a knife, burst into the water and stopped Wang Xuming''s long knife with his knife. When the two knives collided, sparks were splashed and a sharp noise was heard.

    Wei Zhongkai and Wang Xuming are obviously similar. This hasty attack, but also blocked down, both of them stepped back.

    At this time, Feng Ziming, who was very embarrassed and withdrew five or six steps, reacted. Suddenly, he was forced to do so by a man with a knife. When did he lose such a person.

    "You all die for me!"

    Wang Xuming retreated two steps, roared again and rushed forward, like a madman, his face twisted into a ball.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Asshole! Wei Zhongkai, get out of the way

    Feng Ziming''s handsome face was chilly. At this time, he had a pistol in his hand, and was holding it to Wang Xuming.

    Wei Zhongkai looked back and saw the black muzzle of the gun. His back suddenly became cold. He quickly hid away and his face showed panic.

    People are afraid of guns, and Wei Zhongkai''s performance is normal.

    However, Wang Xuming seems to have no fear at all when facing the muzzle of the gun. He still rushes to fengziming with a long knife in his eyes.

    "Looking for death!"

    Feng Ziming looks at Wang Xuming who is rushing up. There is a trace of panic in his eyes. However, his eyes are awe inspiring and there are two cold lights in his eyes.

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, a gunshot rang out in the square. The sudden sound of the gun startled everyone.

    However, there was no bloody scene that everyone thought about. Wang Xuming did not fall down in response to the gunshot. When people looked at Feng Ziming, they found that they did not know when Di Ping was standing in front of Feng Ziming. One hand was holding Feng Ziming''s gun.

    Obviously, it was shot out by Diping.

    "Kill!"

    Before people wonder why Di Ping suddenly blocks fengziming, Wang Xuming is shocked by the sound of a gun. His eyes just flash a trace of Qingming, but in an instant, he turns red again, and rushes to di Ping with a knife.

    "Looking for death!"

    At this time, Owen, who had been standing not far away, saw that Wang Xuming rushed to Diping with a knife. His face changed and he snorted coldly. His body moved and flashed in front of Wang Xuming. He raised his hand and patted him in the past.

    How fast is Owen?

    Wang Xuming was able to resist that. He was slapped on the chest, but Owen had a sense of propriety. He left some strength in his hand, which was not what Wang Xuming could stand.

    "Bang!"

    Wang Xuming spat out blood. The whole man flew five or six meters away. He sat on the ground with one hand on the ground and the other on his chest. The knife had been thrown aside for a long time. His expression was dispirited and his face was pale. He spat out two mouthfuls of blood.

    "The Lord of the city?"

    Feng Ziming saw his arm in front of his Diping some surprised way.

    "He can''t die yet!"

    Di Ping said indifferently.

    "This son of a bitch should die. He not only killed people, but also insulted the city Lord..."

    Feng Ziming looked at Wang Xuming and said with hatred.

    "He''s still useful!"

    Di Ping released Feng Ziming''s arm and said with a little deep meaning.

    "But..."

    Feng Ziming said in a hurry.

    "No, I have my own opinion!"

    Di Ping looked back at Feng Ziming deeply and interrupted his words.

    "The Lord of the city

    Feng Ziming felt the discontent in di Ping''s words, and immediately felt a Lin in his heart. He realized that he had just said too much. He quickly calmed down and took up his gun.

    However, this time, everyone did not pay attention to this side. People all paid attention to Wang Xuming who was shot out by Owen.

    Perhaps it was the intense pain that stimulated Wang Xuming. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, the red light in his eyes quickly faded and his eyes gradually became clear.

    However, just after the clear day, he seemed to understand something for a moment. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Owen, who was looking at him coldly. There were angry eyes around him. His face turned pale like white paper, and his twisted face was changed into extreme fear.

    "Rao... Rao! The city... The city master... No... no... i...

    Wang Xuming suddenly turned his legs and knelt on the ground. He climbed forward a few steps with his hands and feet to di pingrao.

    His voice changed. His tears and snot flowed down together. His trembling voice was unable to speak. His eyes toward Di Ping were full of desperate pleading.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "It''s not you, it''s not who you are"

    Lu Guoliang''s face was gloomy at this time, and he pointed to Wang Xuming and yelled.

    He is in charge of the team together with Cheng Chao. Both of them are the staff officers of the combat department. At ordinary times, di Ping does not care about being a team, and they are entirely in charge of it. At this time, he is not to blame for such a thing.

    Lu Guoliang wiped the sweat on his head, and his face turned extremely ugly. Today, because of Wang Dequan''s affairs, he has already let Di Ping dissatisfied.

    What''s more, it''s just that he''s incompetent?

    So now he hated Wang Xuming, and he couldn''t get rid of him even if he was shot dead.

    At this time, Feng Ziming was more worried than he was. Wang Xuming was a member of his three teams.

    Now such a thing happened, his responsibility is the biggest. If he doesn''t investigate, it''s OK. If he is investigated, he can''t run away and take a big part. Maybe he will lose his position as the captain.

    This is what he can''t allow. He can''t lose the captain in any case. Therefore, his face changed dramatically. He didn''t have di Ping dissatisfied just now. He had already yelled at Wang Xuming.

    "Really... Really no... not me! City... Lord, i... I "

    Wang Xuming explained with anguish that his words of extreme fear could not be said properly.

    "How dare you argue! Did I kill people? I said it? "

    Lu Guoliang was so angry that he pointed to Wang Xuming''s gnashing teeth and kicked Wang Xuming to the ground.

    "It''s really... It''s not me..."

    Wang Xuming didn''t even say anything, so he immediately turned up again and knelt on the ground, repeatedly kowtowing and pleading.

    However, seeing that all the people looked at him coldly, his face became more pale, and his eyes gradually became desperate. However, when the eyes swept to Feng Ziming, his eyes immediately brightened.

    "Big... Captain! You save me... For the sake of serving you, you must save me

    Wang Xuming seemed to have caught the hope. He looked at Feng Ziming with hope. Maybe he felt hopeful. He didn''t even tremble. He said quickly and quickly.

    Feng Ziming is cold to look at him, standing beside Di Ping cold silent!

    "No one can save you!"

    Di Ping finally opened his mouth, he looked at Wang Xuming in a cold voice.

    "No! Captain... "

    Wang Xuming''s expectation in his eyes turned into despair. He looked at Feng Ziming''s shrill cry.

    When he saw Feng Ziming''s eyes drifting away, he collapsed on the ground, his face was gray and his eyes were empty, as if he lost his soul in an instant.

    When everyone thought that Wang Xuming had received the fate, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly he was excited and straightened up. He pointed to yunmengsi, who was looking at the joke with a cold smile on his face, and cried bitterly in his eyes.

    "Yes, yes! It''s the enchantress, the city... The Lord of the city, who bewilders me. It must be! "

    All of us are confused by this change. What does it have to do with other girls? But everyone looks at yunmengsi.

    Yunmengsi, who was watching a joke, didn''t expect that Wang Xuming suddenly pointed his spearhead at himself, and his smile froze.

    However, this is also a moment, she immediately showed a sad look, eyes full of grievances, as if Wang Xuming pointed out that is very sad, tears in the eyes have begun to turn.

    "This king Ba egg is so damned that he is still biting at the end of his life!"

    "Yes! Kill him, such a man should go to hell

    "Kill him!"

    When people around him saw yunmengsi''s aggrieved and delicate manner, they immediately wanted to protect him, and they all angrily accused Wang Xuming. They wanted to rush up and beat him to death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    However, Diping looked at the angry people, but his eyebrows were frowned. He moved in his heart and looked back at yunmengsi.

    Yunmengsi felt Diping''s eyes, and her pretty eyes turned to Diping. Her sad expression in her eyes was more intense. Her eyes were winking and her tears were rolling down. She was deeply aggrieved and tender.

    It seems that everything is normal.

    But when he turned his head, his eyes suddenly shrank. He felt that yunmengsi was not really sad, but he seemed to feel a little happy.

    From the bottom of his eyes, though he soon disappeared, he did not escape from Diping''s eyes.

    There was a chill in di Ping''s heart. In a flash, he thought that Wang Xuming might have been wronged. Maybe he had a bad idea about yunmengsi at the beginning.

    The confrontation with Wei Zhongkai is also true, but the madness and madness behind him should not have come from the original intention, otherwise Wang Xuming, who had gone through the aftertaste, would not be so frightened. This is obviously not the state before.

    This makes Di Ping think of yunmengsi''s talent skill. "Enchantment" may be because of this skill that Wang Xuming suddenly changed.

    Yunmengsi dared to attack himself when he met for the first time. It can be seen that she is a bold and vain woman who acts unscrupulously and does not obey rules.

    And Wang Xuming dare to offend her, with her character, can never let Wang Xuming, use skills to let him into crazy, lead him to death is not impossible.

    Looking at Wang Xuming, who was so sad and pale, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. He once again realized that he should never provoke a woman.

    Especially those beautiful women such as fox and Mei could not be provoked. He could only mourn for Wang Xuming in his heart at this time.

    However, it was just a silent mourning. Wang Xuming was not worthy of death. He had already touched the bottom line of Diping. He not only formed cliques to eliminate dissidents, but also had impure thoughts and poor human nature. He forgot himself for a woman and dared to go down in broad daylight.

    It can be seen that in private how unscrupulous, such a person Di Ping see a except, never allow to exist in their own team.

    A mouse brings a pot of soup, a Wang Xuming even took his five team members, such a person is a disaster.

    But there are still many such people in the team, di Ping has no idea. It seems that the team must be cleaned up. Before, as long as they are young and middle-aged, they should join the team.

    Now it seems that there are too many problems with this policy. With all kinds of people in the team, how can we ensure the purity of the team.

    This moment, di Ping heart read a hundred turn, think a lot of problems, although there is a woman yunmengsi fear, but also let him find a lot of problems.

    "Li Sheng, take these people down, take strict care of them, and then convict them!"

    Seeing more and more people watching, di Ping could not let the situation further expand. He looked at Li Shengshen, who was standing beside him, and said in a voice.

    "The Lord of the city

    Li Sheng was serious and didn''t talk much. When he heard Di Ping''s order, he didn''t even strike a dull man. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen fighters rushed up with weapons and took care of six people including Wang Xuming.

    "No... no... it''s none of our business."

    "City... Lord... Rao... Life!"

    "No... don''t catch me!"

    Several people saw the fierce and fierce encirclement of the combat team members, one after another changed their faces and screamed.

    "Ah

    However, they had been itching for a long time, and the back of the knife was smashed in the hands of more than a dozen combat members who hated them for throwing them into the face of the team. Suddenly, six people cried out in pain.

    "Lord, I am wronged

    Wang Xuming didn''t give up. He suddenly rushed to di Ping with his hands and feet.

    "Ah

    Just a foot suddenly stepped on his back, Wang Xuming immediately came to a dog to gnaw mud, his face and dalidiping came to a close contact, issued a bang, strong pain let him scream out.

    It was Li Sheng who stepped on him. Wang Xuming''s face and mouth were covered with blood. It can be seen that Li Sheng''s foot is heavy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "Take it away!"

    Li Sheng cheered coldly in his eyes.

    Two members of the team quickly came, one left and one right caught Wang Xuming, and went out directly.

    After seeing this situation, several of his subordinates immediately shut up. Li Sheng''s face was paralyzed and his face was as cold as ice. They were afraid to make a sound, for fear of being beaten again.

    Looking at a few people with pressure away, all present have their own ideas.

    In particular, Feng Ziming''s face was cloudy and sunny, his eyes twinkled, and he looked at Wang Xuming, who had been pushed away.

    These people may be his players, but now the city Lord let Li Sheng, the leader of the four teams, suppress his own people instead of letting him deal with them.

    Feng Ziming would not be naive to think that di Ping ordered Li shenglai to take care of the staff only at his heart''s will. It must have been his consideration, and the implication of this is worth pondering.

    Can we say that the city Lord has been dissatisfied with me, is this a beating or warning to himself, or that di Ping has deliberately reduced his authority.

    At the thought of this, Feng Ziming''s handsome face flashed a trace of haze.

    Not to mention Feng Ziming''s mood at this time, waiting for someone to take him away, Han Zhongguo suddenly stepped forward and looked at the crowd that was still scattered, and exclaimed:

    "are you all free? Break up

    To say that Han Zhongguo still has some prestige in the base, he drank so much that the crowd scattered one after another. After a while, only Diping and his party were left in the square.

    "Miss Yun, is this satisfactory?"

    Di Ping looked at yunmengsi with a meaningful smile in his eyes.

    "Thank you for your justice

    Yunmengsi didn''t seem to see the meaning contained in Diping''s eyes. She showed a soft smile on her face and said a salute to her.

    "Director Han, please arrange Mr. Yun and miss Yun''s party!"

    Di Ping knew that this woman was not easy to be provoked. She did not want to blush. She shook her head secretly and looked back at Hanzhong national highway.

    "The Lord of the city

    Han Zhongguo came forward and took his orders.

    "Mr. Yun, Miss Yun, you have a rest first. I''ll hold a banquet for you in the evening."

    After Di Ping arranged, he turned back and looked at the father and daughter of the cloud family and said with a smile.

    "You''re welcome. My subordinates are only arranged by the Lord!"

    Yunkuohai is flattered and rushes forward to hold fist.

    At this time, his heart was like a tsunami and the sea was going over. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang didn''t know about it. It doesn''t mean that he didn''t know. Just like him, he mixed up with people on the scene and had a certain position in Zhongzhou officialdom. How could he not know.

    He knew that although they were not important, they were also in high positions. However, they were led by a young man named Diping in this base.

    And look at the two attitude, seems to di Ping abnormal respect, there is no dissatisfaction.

    But at the same time, he can''t feel the loyalty of these two people.

    Yunkuohai''s pride and dissatisfaction disappeared in a moment. Although he was a strong man, he was really nothing compared with these two people.

    Usually, it takes a lot of effort to meet these two people. What''s the matter with such people being so humble under di Ping?

    This makes it immediately put the position, understand the attitude that he should hold in the base in the future, and some pride must be put away.

    Don''t say cloud broad sea this time mentality!

    Under the leadership of Han Zhongguo, Yun''s father and daughter gradually left.

    When several people disappeared, the smile in Diping''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and suddenly became cold. He walked to the city master tower without saying a word. He even ignored several people present.

    People looked at di Ping''s far away back. For a moment, everyone felt a chill. Many people felt that the city Lord was really angry and the matter was big.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    All of a sudden, di Ping had some tiredness, leading this base is really different from his management of enterprises.

    As long as the management enterprise has a good system, set up a good management personnel, as long as they take the big project and lead the development direction, the enterprise will grow rapidly along the normal track, so it is very easy.

    At this time, the base was established only for a short time, and he was a little tired.

    Now there are more than 3000 people in the base. He should not only take care of their food and residence, but also their safety. It is not easy for him to survive in this last age.

    To lead this group of people to survive in the cruel end of the world, we must resist the enemy from the outside, and also pay attention to the internal people to copy his way.

    Thousands of people, thousands of people in the base, each has his own plan, but relying on Han Zhongguo to manage these people, he thought it was very easy, but he never thought that such a big mistake had been made.

    The whole base was almost destroyed by Wang Dequan. What made him even more angry was that there was something wrong with the inside. People like Wang Xuming went into the team grandiosely and used their power recklessly.

    How many people like him, the problem of adultery has not been solved, and the purity of the team has emerged.

    This makes Diping suddenly have some fatigue, now he realized that the construction of a base is not a simple thing, the heart should be controlled.

    "Welcome the master back!"

    Back at the city tower, Barton was waiting at the door to greet dipin respectfully.

    Because dipin refused to let Barton arrange the maid, so now Barton is still in charge of his city Lord''s living.

    "Barton''s hard work!"

    Di Ping some tired smile way.

    "The old slave is terrified!"

    Barton, humbly and hastily, bowed.

    At this time, however, Diping was not in the mood to say anything more to Barton. He went into the room, threw off his clothes, and lay down in the bathtub where Barton put the water. He closed his eyes and fell into meditation.

    What happened today made him feel that there was a black hand in the base who was playing with the storm. Wang Dequan''s sudden change launched a surprise attack. What was the reason for Wang Xuming''s unbridled Gang building? Who gave him the power.

    And if this man can do this, he must be a senior member of the base.

    Di Ping in the mind of the people in the base over again, but more head.

    Han Zhongguo is a rude man, but he is careless and meticulous. He has a good sense of propriety. He is very principled and knows the importance. He should not be him!

    Lu Guoliang looks at people very gentle and elegant, with gold glasses, giving people a feeling of a lot of heart, but he is very round and square inside, and he has a square inch in his heart. He knows what can and why can''t be done, so Di Ping feels that he should not be either.

    The most important thing is that if these two people leave, there are few people in the base who are their opponents. If they match Wang de and win the base in minutes.

    This is the most fundamental reason why dipin really excluded them.

    Cheng Chao?

    When a soldier was born, he was the first to follow himself. He was upright and envious of evil. He was able to save Yu Shujie at the time of life and death crisis. It can be seen that human nature is not bad, so he also believes in Cheng Chao.

    Li Sheng''s face is paralyzed, and Chen Gang, the fat man, is his dieping''s loyal loyalty, so we don''t need to consider them at all.

    And the rest of the women, Diping believe that they should not do such a thing, although Di Ping dare not guarantee, but it is more at ease.

    There are several other team leaders, Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang, and Feng Ziming.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    What he doubted most was these three people. He was the last one to know him. Xu Sheng saved his life and was willing to fight for it. This shows his loyalty to himself, so Diping excluded him.

    Then there are two people, one is Zhang Liang, the other is Feng Ziming.

    Zhang Liang is very open-minded, good friend and smart. He makes friends widely. He is very popular in the five major combat teams. He is likely to be the one who deals with affairs like this.

    Feng Ziming, born in the second generation of the rich, has some means. He is modest and sunny. He is kind to everyone. If he has difficulties, he will help him. He is very handsome. Therefore, he has some market in the base.

    But what Di Ping doubted most was Feng Ziming. Why did he say so?

    That''s mainly because Wang Xuming, by means of Feng Ziming, could not have such a serious division in the team leader''s rights, but he was not clear about it.

    It can be seen from Wang Xuming''s appeal to Feng Ziming that Feng Ziming may be the supporter behind him.

    It''s not hard to know. As long as Wang Xuming is tried in the first instance, he will surely know the answer.

    But now the most important question is whether Feng Ziming is the only one in the black hand, or whether there are people involved. He always has a feeling that his thinking has gone into a misunderstanding.

    Unfortunately, Wang Dequan, who knows the inside story most, is crazy, while Liu Minsheng doesn''t know the clearer information.

    What to do? How to find this person.

    Di Ping closed his eyes and frowned. He felt a little pain in his thinking. He could not directly attack Feng Ziming without concrete evidence. After all, it was the management of the base, and a bad treatment suddenly broke the hearts of the people.

    Diping, who was thinking hard, suddenly heard the door ring, as if someone had entered the hall.

    At the sound of footsteps, Diping knew who it was.

    Sure enough, after a while, the bathroom door rang, was gently pushed open, followed by a familiar faint fragrance of orchid came in.

    Liu Bingyu!

    After knowing who it was, Diping did not open his eyes, still closed his eyes. After Liu Bingyu entered the bathroom, she came to di Ping''s back, squatted down, and one of her opponents pressed on her temple.

    Di Ping felt a pair of gentle and soft fingers pressing on his temples.

    A kind of comfortable feeling from the deep of his soul spread all over his body in an instant, and he could not help but utter a slight hum.

    Liu Bingyu''s technique is very good. After a while, Diping felt that the temple which had been painful and swollen was much easier, and his mood was much calmer.

    Thank you

    Di Ping closed his eyes and whispered.

    "Feel better?"

    Liu Bingyu''s fingers slightly tremble, Kwai Ping suddenly seemed to be scared, but his hands moved again, and his soft voice rang in the bathroom.

    "Much better!"

    Diping opened his eyes and looked at the beauty who massaged her head on her side and said with a smile, "you are very brave today! I didn''t expect you to be so bold! "

    "Cluck! There is! People are also afraid of leg weakness! I''m afraid to think about it now? "

    Liu Bingyu gently pursed her red lips and said with a smile.

    "You''re great!"

    Di Ping was not stingy with his praise, and extended his thumb to praise.

    "Little girl! Thank you for your praise

    Liu Bingyu bowed down again and chuckled. The two groups of dazzling white tenderness on her chest made Diping tremble.

    "Cough!"

    Di Ping coughed twice, his eyes shifted, his body throbbing down, he looked at Liu Bingyu and said, "how do you think of organizing the people of Al Qaeda against the army? Are you not afraid of an accident?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Hearing Di Ping''s question, Liu Bingyu gently stroked the scattered hair in front of her forehead and said:

    "this is not my own contribution! Yu elder sister and Ning Nan, they can also contribute

    She said, her eyes flashed a little scared, and her voice trembled a little:

    "we can''t help it either. Once we fight as a team, we are not a full armed army opponent. We can only think of this way to use group strength, hoping to frighten them!"

    "No more! It''s too dangerous to do so. It can easily lead to massive casualties, and it will also plunge you into crisis. It is the most unreliable behavior to place your destiny on the morality of others! "

    Di Ping nodded and looked at Liu Bingyu with some seriousness.

    "Oh Liu Bingyu small mouth a Du, with some coquettish tone way: "next time I do not dare to kill, this time are scared to death!"

    She also patted her towering chest with her delicate hands, and her eyes were straight.

    "All right."

    Di Ping swallowed his mouth and said with some difficulty.

    Today''s Liu Bingyu is obviously dressed up with light makeup and painting. Her eyebrows are like smoke and her lips are like red dots. She wears a low chest ultra soft elastic one-piece black one-step short skirt, which makes her body plump.

    It''s hard for a man to see it. What''s more, as a healthy man like dipin, an Oolong moves quietly in the bath.

    It seems to feel the strange Di Ping, Liu Bingyu as frightened rabbit body involuntarily shrink.

    This action alerted Di Ping. He felt that he took a deep breath, and his powerful mental power instantly pressed down the abnormal movements in his body.

    "Has the mood of the masses stabilized?"

    Pressing down his mind, di Ping asked casually.

    "Well! They are very obedient to the city Lord and our base. As soon as you come back, their emotions will soon be stabilized! "

    Liu Bingyu received the flattery on her body and looked at di Ping''s serious reply.

    "Well! That''s good! "

    Di Ping nodded. At this time, they were chatting in such a strange way. One was in the bathtub, the other was squatting beside the bathtub, but it seemed that they were not embarrassed.

    Now our city Lord is also thick skinned, lying naked in the bath pool and daring to chat with women.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s heart lit up. Liu Bingyu is an extremely shrewd woman. Does she know something about it?

    "What''s wrong with my home these days?"

    Di Ping gently paddled the water surface, as if unintentionally asked.

    "There is nothing wrong with it! That is, the military suddenly entered the base, causing some rumors! "

    Liu Bingyu listens to di Ping''s words slightly, and her eyes show a smile.

    "Eh! What kind of talk? "

    Deepin road.

    "Nothing! That is to say, some people think that the military strength is strong, and the places where there are troops are safer, and so on! "

    Liu Bingyu eyes a pick, slightly profound way.

    "Oh! Is there anyone in the management? Or only among the people? "

    Di Liuping asked earnestly.

    "The management didn''t talk about it. It was mainly about the discussion between the team and the masses."

    Liu Bingyu shook her head.

    "All these comments come from there. Have you found the source?"

    Di Ping locked her eyebrows again.

    "No!"

    Liu Bingyu shook her head.

    It''s not her fault. She''s a woman. Although she''s the director of the logistics department, she''s all in charge of the logistics department. No one can spy on the information.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "But..." Liu Bingyu''s hand pauses for a while, and the language stops. It seems that there is something difficult to say.

    "But what?"

    Di Ping Hula sat up from the bath and asked Liu Bingyu.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. On the day Wang Dequan came, director Han arranged a reception banquet. We were all there at that time."

    Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping''s strong upper body. Suddenly, her face is red, and she quickly lowers her eyes.

    "Oh! What happened then? "

    From Liu Bingyu''s tone, di Ping felt that what she was going to say should not be too serious, so she put down her mind to restore the appearance of light clouds and breeze and lay down in the bath.

    "Nothing happened at the banquet, which was very harmonious. It was that Wang Dequan mentioned that he intended to let our base enter bianzhou base, but he was blocked by director Han Wanyan. We can see that Wang Dequan''s manner is not unpleasant!"

    Liu Bingyu raised her eyebrows and recalled the situation at that time and said softly. At this time, she had forgotten the embarrassment just now.

    "What was the reaction of the people present at that time?"

    Dipin nodded and asked.

    "There was no response to this. Wang Dequan also mentioned that Minister Han stopped him because he could not make a decision without you. The time was too short to see the public''s reaction."

    Liu Bingyu shook her head. After that, she suddenly raised her head and looked at di Ping. She hesitated, but at last her eyes were firm and she said in a low voice:

    "after the banquet, director Han and staff Lu left behind, and then Lu invited director han to his residence. They talked for a long time!"

    "What!"

    Di Ping once again sat up straight from the bath. His strong figure showed no doubt. His eyes were still frightened and his face became extremely gloomy.

    He had to change his color. Originally, he had excluded the two men from suspicion, but at this time, hearing what Liu Bingyu said, after meeting Wang Dequan, the two men suddenly got together for a secret discussion.

    What did they discuss?

    Did you see that the organization has come, and they have plans to join in? After all, they were once in important positions, and they would be reluctant to follow their own young people.

    Once they get the news from the organization, they have new plans, which is also normal.

    If there is a problem with two people, the base problem is a big one. The influence of these two people in the base is not weak. Many things are handled by two people.

    Are they really these two people?

    Di Ping suddenly had a feeling of heartache. He trusted these two people enough. How could they live up to their trust.

    Right?

    But for a moment, di Ping felt wrong again. If it was these two people, judging from today''s performance, if there was something wrong with these two people, Wang dequantong would easily pull down the base, instead of being blocked out by a team of soldiers.

    As long as the two men are willing to take part in the battle, their fighting beliefs will collapse in an instant, and there will be no effective confrontation at all.

    Think of this, di Ping shook his head, he still some do not believe that is the two people betrayal.

    "However, they are very loyal to the base and have no intention of taking refuge in bianzhou base!"

    When Diping was thinking with her eyebrows locked, suddenly Liu Bingyu covered her red lips with her hand and began to smile. There was a heavy banter in Diping''s eyes.

    I''ll go!

    Di Ping almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out, did not have such a big gasp, almost scared to death, this demon girl can also learn to play tricks on people.

    "How do you know that?"

    Di Ping didn''t have a good breath to stare at Liu Bingyu of Jiao smile one eye way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Because I overheard!"

    Liu Bingyu said with a shy smile.

    "You eavesdrop?"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu with wide eyes. He thought that such a delicate woman would dare to eavesdrop on the conversation between Han Zhongguo and his face suddenly showed a banter smile.

    Most of all, these two people do not know, at this time he really a little silent for them.

    "Well! I''m afraid they have other ideas? You also laugh at me...

    Liu Bingyu has a small mouth and a blushing voice.

    "Good! Stop laughing

    Although Di Ping repeatedly waved his hands, there was no lack of smile on his face, which made Liu Bingyu white eyed.

    "Give me my pajamas!"

    In Liu Bingyu''s anger, di Ping just stopped laughing and pointed to the pajamas on the hanger and said.

    "Hum! Think of me now Liu Bingyu snorted discontentedly, but still stood up and took the bathrobe to the bath.

    There was a sound of water. Di Ping stood up from the bath. Anyway, Liu Bingyu had seen him all over the place. He was also thick skinned.

    Liu Bingyu''s face was red, and her pink face seemed to be stained with peach blossom. Although she was extremely shy, she still went forward and put her bathrobe on Diping.

    They went to the bathroom and looked out of the window.

    Liu Bingyu quickly poured a cup of tea to di Ping and brought it to him vividly. She looked like a pretty maid who was gentle and charming.

    "Sit down, too!" Di Ping took the tea and motioned Liu Bingyu to sit on a sofa opposite him.

    Liu Bingyu, however, pulled a lacquer black wooden round machine and sat down in front of Di Ping, holding his cheek and di Ping side by side looking at the scenery outside, with a sweet smile on his face.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu is totally a girl in love. She quietly accompanies her loved one. As long as she is together, everything is happy, even if she is silent.

    Di Ping turned his head and looked at Liu Bingyu, who was immersed in joy. Suddenly, there was a trace of gentleness in his eyes.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu''s eyes also looked at di Ping. Their eyes touched each other in the air and quickly intertwined.

    Di Ping felt a tremor in his heart, as if a string in his heart had been touched. Suddenly, he felt that his heart beat faster.

    Liu Bingyu felt the tenderness of Diping''s eyes, and her heart was also trembling. Her pretty face suddenly turned red, as if she was drunk. She opened a sweet smile.

    For a while, there was a vague air in the air, but fortunately, after a few seconds of interweaving in their eyes, dipin forced to take back his eyes and looked out of the window again.

    Liu Bingyu''s face shows a touch of disappointment, but at the same time, there seems to be a glimmer of happiness in her eyes.

    "Bingyu, did you pay attention to Wang Dequan''s entry into the base? Who contacted him most frequently?"

    They had to fall into silence again. After a long time, Diping looked back and said to Liu Bingyu.

    "Ah

    Liu Bingyu seemed to be in a daze. She was suddenly questioned by Di Ping. She was startled. She responded quickly. Her face turned red and she said, "I didn''t find anyone who contacted him much. Wang Dequan ran around in the base. He went there. He had contact with the basic management."

    "Wang Dequan suddenly turned his face and attacked the base. Do you know why?"

    There was a trace of disappointment in Diping''s eyes, but in a moment he hid himself again and asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Liu Bingyu also felt confused in her eyes, shaking her head and remembering, "Wang Dequan''s change was very sudden. The day before was good, but the next day it was like a change of person. The whole person seemed to be in extreme anger. The look in his eyes was very frightening, as if he was going to eat people!"

    She stopped for a moment, as if to suppress the fear in her heart, and then said: "however, I always feel that things are wrong, although he looks very angry, as if he was stimulated by something, extremely manic, but I think his eyes although there is a strong hatred, but it seems that there is a kind of hidden excitement, and he chose the time is too opportune, more about the situation in the base, such as Fingers are absolutely clear about the content of our high-level meeting. Otherwise, how to get the time so accurately? If it is a coincidence, I can''t believe it. "

    Liu Bingyu''s face sometimes glowed red, and all her previous fear disappeared. The whole person fell into a special mood, as if she was incarnated as a goddess of wisdom, and her eyes were shining with fine light:

    "what I suspect most is that Wang Dequan is crazy, but Liu Minsheng is very sober, and he will not go mad. However, he agrees with Wang Dequan''s crazy behavior, which must indicate Wang Dequan Dequan convinced him, and if Wang Dequan wants to persuade Liu Minsheng, if there is no reason to absolutely move Liu Minsheng, then I believe that Liu Minsheng will not agree to move! "

    Liu Bingyu said more and more calmly, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and her mouth showed a smile of Zhizhu in her hand: "so I have to believe that someone in our base disclosed the trend of the base to Wang Dequan, and cooperated with his action, so that he had a complete grasp, otherwise, Liu Minsheng''s vigilant personality would not move at will!"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu and nodded secretly. She was a very smart woman. She could judge so much information from a single sign. She was smart as a demon. She was not only beautiful, but also extremely intelligent.

    "Who do you think is this man?"

    Di Ping is excited. Liu Bingyu''s judgment coincides with his own. He also sees the problem, but he can''t find the answer.

    "This..."

    Liu Bingyu was stunned by Di Ping''s question, and her face faded away, showing a blush: "this is the most troubling thing for me, but I think for a long time, but I can''t think of the person in the end!"

    "Oh Di Ping didn''t know Liu Bingyu, but he was a little disappointed. He sighed slightly: "you and I have the same idea. I also suspect that there is a spy. Unfortunately, I don''t know who he is. Now there is no evidence and can''t make a statement. Otherwise, the people who will make trouble will panic!"

    "Do you suspect a spy, too?"

    Liu Bingyu looks up at di Ping with a little surprise on her pretty face.

    "Well!" Di Ping nodded: "Wang Dequan didn''t come to the base for a long time. As long as you can find someone who has been in contact with him for a long time, this person will be seriously suspected."

    "Most exposed?"

    Liu Bingyu murmured. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head and looked at di Ping.

    "What''s the matter? What can''t be said? "

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu, felt the change of her face, and knew that she must have remembered something.

    Liu Bingyu frowned and thought, and hesitated for a while, as if there was something wrong with her. But then she shook her head and said with a smile: "it shouldn''t be him!"

    "He? Who is he? "

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly stern up, staring at Liu Bingyu asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Liu Bingyu looked puzzled. After pondering for a long time, she said slowly, "it''s Ye Lu!"

    "Ye Lu?"

    Di Ping was stunned at first, but then he shook his head and said, "she should not be possible?"

    If you want to say others, he will believe it, but ye Lu?

    At this time, Diping remembered Ye Lu''s naive and simple character and shook his head again. How could such a naive girl without any plans have such a mind to cooperate with Wang Dequan.

    And it''s cooperation. What''s good for her?

    It doesn''t make any sense at all!

    Most of all, she would not be informed of the general high-level meetings in the base. Moreover, she was of the same character as her, and she did not like to attend meetings, so Diping did not doubt her at all.

    "Well! I don''t think it''s possible for her. It''s just that if anyone contacts Wang Dequan more, it may be ye Lu. Wang Dequan only went to see her alone three times! "

    Liu Bingyu also nodded.

    "Let this matter go first and look into it later."

    After taking a bath, di Ping has calmed down. Liu Bingyu doesn''t know about this ghost. He doesn''t ask.

    "Good! How is it going back this time? How can I come back so fast? Didn''t you get your uncle and aunt? "

    Liu Bingyu nodded, then looked at di Ping suddenly asked.

    As soon as this question was mentioned, Diping felt a restlessness in his heart. He had to arrange a trip, but the trip was not easy. He shook his head in a low mood: "I''m home, but I didn''t receive it. I''ll come back when I know something happened to the base!"

    "Why didn''t you get home? Is... "

    Liu Bingyu looks surprised, covers her mouth and asks in surprise.

    "No!"

    Di Ping shakes his head, and then tells Liu Bingyu what happened.

    At this time, Diping felt very depressed in his heart. He always had a bad feeling. Things happened too suddenly. He could not let the base ignore. This is his root. Without the base, he would receive his parents what he would take to protect them. Moreover, there were his own friends in the base.

    When he came back, he entrusted Han Ming with the task of picking up his parents. He did not know whether he could receive his parents or not. Now whether he had arrived or not was unknown to di Ping.

    He also wanted to find someone to talk about it, to vent his heart, and to relieve his depression, otherwise he felt that he would blow up.

    "Is Han Ming reliable?"

    Liu Bingyu is worried.

    Di Ping''s face sank and kept silent. He moved his eyes to the sky outside and breathed out a long breath: "I''d rather believe him!"

    Since we employ people, we have to trust him. Although Han Ming is a new member of the team, di Ping always thinks that this person is trustworthy.

    What''s more, what about his distrust at that time? He could only hope for Han Ming''s character.

    "Believe him! Because it should be found! "

    Liu Bingyu sees that di Ping is not in a good mood at this time. She gently moves her hand and holds her hand holding the tea cup. She feels the cold of his hand and trembles slightly. Suddenly, she feels a pain in her heart, and her eyes become more gentle. She says in a soft voice.

    "Good! Trust him

    Di Ping looked back at Liu Bingyu''s gentle eyes, a reluctant smile appeared on his face, and he also nodded his head.

    "When are you going back?"

    Knowing that di Ping''s mood has stabilized, Liu Bingyu asked in a soft voice again.

    "I want to go back in the morning!"

    Di Ping Ning Mei thought for a moment.

    In fact, he would like to go back at this time. If he found his parents one day earlier, he would be at ease. But the base just had an accident, and if he didn''t solve it well, how could he leave at ease.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Tomorrow?"

    Liu Bingyu was surprised when she heard the speech. She looked at di Ping anxiously and said, "it''s too urgent for the base to leave tomorrow. If something goes wrong again, it will be troublesome."

    Di Ping fell into silence again. After a long time, he suddenly sat up straight and knocked the teacup heavily on the tea table. His face decided: "so! All the problems have to be solved tonight! "

    He doesn''t want to wait, and he can''t wait. Today he has to solve the problem. He has no time to waste. If he wastes one more day, his parents may be in danger.

    "How did it come from?"

    Liu Bingyu looks surprised.

    "You''ll have to come if you don''t have time."

    Di Ping stood up and said firmly.

    "Is Wang Dequan still in the medical department?"

    Di Ping went to the bedroom and asked as he undressed.

    He wants to see Wang Dequan again. No matter whether he is really crazy or fake crazy, he must pry his mouth open, or he will not dare to leave the base easily.

    "Yes! Are you going to try him now? "

    Liu Bingyu quickly stood up to keep up with her and took over Diping''s pajamas.

    She felt Diping''s resolute attitude and nervousness, and she was also anxious. It was at this time that Diping was naked and she had no shyness in the past.

    Di Ping quickly dressed, looking at Liu Bingyu''s tone, a little unkind: "yes, there must be a need to say who the base cooperates with him. This can''t be delayed!"

    "Well! It''s also a long night''s dream. If this one is hidden in the dark and uses any means, it will be troublesome! "

    Liu Bingyu nodded..

    "You go and have a rest."

    Di Ping dressed and looked at Liu Bingyu''s temperature and said, "I''m going to the medical department now. Today you''re scared. Don''t follow me!"

    "Oh! All right

    Liu Bingyu nodded a little disappointed.

    Di Ping said that the wind is the language, quickly walked out of the room, down the city tower, to the gate.

    "Lord of the city!"

    He was saluted by the soldiers on the way.

    Di Ping just nodded. He didn''t have much mood to answer one by one. He wanted to confirm his guess. How could he be crazy with Wang Dequan''s cunning personality?

    Although I saw him look like a dementia before, he always felt that he was pretending, which was his subconscious feeling.

    He didn''t believe it. Through the chat with Liu Minsheng, he felt that Liu Minsheng was also afraid of Wang Dequan. It can be seen that he is not a simple character.

    Such a person, how can not have a strong psychological quality, say silly is silly?

    "Call Cheng Chao, Li Sheng come to the medical department to find me!"

    Di Ping went out of the city guard and ordered the guard who saluted himself in front of the castle gate.

    "The Lord of the city

    The soldiers on duty answered in a hurry.

    But di Ping has no time to wait for his response, and has already walked quickly to the medical department.

    Today, Ning Nan is very busy. She has to let her take care of more than ten wounded in the medical department. She is really tired.

    There are few people who can take charge of the medical department. They are all mediocre doctors. Ning Nan is the only one who can take charge of surgery.

    So it was Diping who asked her to rest, but she didn''t listen at last. As soon as she relaxed her strength, she immediately put herself into the work.

    All the people were very busy, that is, the arrival of Diping. In addition to more than a dozen soldiers guarding the door, they saluted Di Ping one after another. At this time, some nurses were busy taking care of the wounded and did not know that Diping was coming.

    Di Ping waved his hand to the soldiers who were eager to see him, so that they would not make a noise, and he quietly walked into the villa.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    When Di Ping walked into the villa, he saw that there were about ten beds in the hall which had been transformed into a hospital. Ning Nan was bending over in front of a hospital bed and was examining a wounded person.

    Standing beside Ning Nan, a small nurse with a plate of medicine in his hand, saw Diping coming straight, and his face suddenly showed surprise, which was a cry, and di Ping quickly stopped with his eyes.

    The little nurse saw Di Ping''s eyes and quickly closed her mouth. She was not standing on the edge, nor was she standing on her face.

    But Ning Nan is totally ignorant of all this. She is carefully observing the injuries of the patients and asking in a soft voice. She is totally different from the cold attitude when talking to others.

    Ning Nan was wearing a white coat with a lot of blood on it, which made her look very messy. However, her smooth and straight shoulder protection hair, which she usually took care of, was simply tied in the back of her head with a black rope, and it seemed that she was sweating a lot and her hair was wet and dew.

    Obviously, Ning Nan has not had a rest, has been busy, looking at her tired appearance, di Ping shook his head, this is also a strong white woman.

    Ning Nan is very serious and attentive. She doesn''t realize the arrival of Di Ping at all. She is still careful to change the gauze for the patients. The patient''s sight is blocked by it, and she can''t see Di Ping standing behind her.

    After a long time, for more than ten minutes, Diping quietly watched Ning Nan''s movements, and the nurse standing beside her was in a sweat. However, Diping did not dare to remind Ning Nan.

    "Lord! Ouch

    At this time, a slightly wounded fighter turned his face to this side, and saw that di Ping immediately sat up and pulled the wound to give out a cry of pain.

    However, he had forgotten the pain. He just called out and looked at di Ping excitedly.

    His noise not only alerted Ning Nan, but also awakened all the soldiers who were awake, and they all cried out one after another.

    Di Ping quickly responded, one by one went to inspect their injuries, while comforting people to take good care of them. He intended to come to the medical department to see the injured. He never thought that these people would run out of one room as long as they could move. The enthusiasm was high.

    Although I have just seen it before, the enthusiasm of the people still makes Diping unable to eat. It was with great difficulty that he calmed them all.

    "Tired out?"

    Wait to appease all people, di Ping also made a sweat, Ning Nan passed a handkerchief, smiling way.

    "Hoo!"

    Di Ping took the handkerchief, took a long breath, shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t expect to comfort people so tired. It''s too warm and can''t stand it!"

    "Cluck...

    Ning Nan chuckled and said," this is not the team members'' love for the city Lord! "

    "Come on! Don''t make fun of me! What about Wang Dequan? "

    Di Ping grinned bitterly and shook his head. Suddenly, he looked at Ning Nan and asked in a low voice.

    "After observation, there is no danger any more. Except for stupidity, there is nothing wrong with the other way!"

    Ning Nan slightly shakes his head, complexion is a solemn.

    "Oh! I''ll go and have a look! "

    Pipin nodded.

    "Well, here it is!"

    Ning Nan nodded.

    Di Ping nodded and went to the entrance of the basement first. Before that, he would like to have a good meeting with Wang Dequan and see what he had changed.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Just when Di Ping and Ning Nan go to the basement, two people come in at the door of the villa, and they salute to di parallel as soon as they come in.

    These two people are no one else. It is Cheng Chao and Li Sheng who are called by Di Ping.

    "Let''s go and meet Wang Dequan

    Di Ping said to them and went first.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    The area of this villa is more than 600 square meters, and the basement space is not small. It is divided into two rooms and one hall. The rooms are decorated magnificently.

    The area of the hall is about 40 square meters. It is installed in the shape of a bar, a foot shaped counter, and a wine cabinet is made on the whole wall behind, which is full of wine.

    At this time, there are three fighters sitting in front of the bar, drinking wine, while talking in a low voice.

    The weapons were put aside. It seems that the three of them were chatting happily and laughing from time to time. They were obviously drunk on their faces and did not find dipin coming down the stairs.

    Cheng Chao''s footstep sound is relatively heavy, when stepping into the stairs, this just wakes up the three people, and they all look back.

    When they saw Di Ping with a gloomy face at first, they woke up half drunk and stood up in a hurry. They knocked down their chairs and made a huge noise.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Their voices were tense, and the chair fell behind them. They did not dare to help them. They looked down at their feet.

    As a team, they are disciplined. They are not allowed to drink alcohol when they have a task. Although they don''t care much about it, they still feel scared when the city Lord shows up.

    Di Ping was more and more angry in his heart. He found that it was impossible to reorganize the team. He didn''t expect to find so many problems after a close look.

    In the past, as long as young and middle-aged people were allowed to join the team, there was no screening and no threshold. Today, I found that there are too many system problems.

    The good and the bad are intermingled in the combat team, and some members with bad conduct quickly lead to the deterioration of the quality of the team.

    Although there are usually their own pressure, on the whole there will not be many problems, but when they are not there, the group will collapse in an instant.

    This is not alarmism!

    At this time, di Ping was no longer in the mood to criticize the three players. He asked with a gloomy face:

    "where is Wang Dequan?"

    Hearing Di Ping''s voice, the third foreign team member''s body was shocked, and then he reacted and pointed to a door in a hurry: "the city... The city master... Is in... Here!"

    "What about the people? Is there any noise?"

    Di Ping looked at the most closed door and asked in a deep voice.

    "It''s still... It''s still quiet. It''s always looking at one direction and muttering and talking nonstop!"

    The soldier who had just made a sound was obviously better than the other two men. When he heard Di Ping''s question, he immediately replied.

    "Well! Open the door

    Di Ping''s expressionless nodded his head.

    "Yes

    The man immediately answered, took out a key from his waist, and hurriedly ran forward to open the door.

    As soon as the door opened, a heavy smell of disinfectant came out. Dipin frowned and looked into the room.

    This is a semi sunken basement with a 30 centimeter wide strip of glass a little higher than the ground.

    A wisp of Dang line shot in from the glass window, which made the room bright. Di Ping cleaned up the situation in the room at a glance.

    The room is very simple, a bit like a hotel room, a bed, a wardrobe, and a desk.

    The sun came into the room and was shining on the bed. At this time, a man was shining on the bed with white sheets.

    His hands were wrapped in thick gauze, which was obviously much shorter than others. Looking at the length of the elbow, there was no more blood stains on it.

    The two broken arms were held upright, as if they were accusing God of something?

    However, the skin color on Wang Dequan''s face is much better than before, only rarely ruddy, not as pale as before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Di Ping looked for a while, raised his legs and walked in. Ning Nan followed closely. Li Sheng glared at the three people and followed him. But the warning in his eyes made them tremble all over.

    Cheng Chao, who finally entered, stopped at the door and looked at the three soldiers standing by the door with their heads lowered. A cold light burst out in their eyes.

    Three people raised their heads just to see the chill in Cheng Chao''s eyes, and almost cried.

    They are not allowed to live. Just now the chief of staff looks at them in such a way. It''s bad luck!

    "I''ll settle with you later!"

    Cheng Chao''s eyes swept over three people and stepped in without expression.

    At this time, Cheng Chao also feels abnormal grievance and anger in his heart. He can feel that di Ping has been dissatisfied with several management levels of the base.

    For Di Ping''s dissatisfaction, his heart actually raised a kind of fear that had not been endured for a long time, at the same time, he had a deep shame in his heart.

    As a staff office, he manages all the combat teams. However, there are so many problems in the team that he didn''t find out. It''s not dereliction of duty. What is it?

    Originally, drinking was not a big deal, but these three people died and had to hit the gun. Originally, di Ping was angry about the situation of the team. Isn''t it adding fuel to the fire?

    That''s why he saw that the three men wanted to be hammered to death on the ground.

    Di Ping came to the bed and looked at Wang Dequan, who was once in high spirits and almost destroyed the base. Suddenly, an inexplicable meaning rose in his heart.

    The scenery is incomparable, and finally the disabled.

    Wang Dequan held up two broken arms, his eyes were empty against the ceiling, and his mouth was blaring. He seemed to have no feeling for the arrival of dipin. His body was motionless, just staring at his eyes and talking incessantly.

    "He''s been like this since he was rescued!"

    Ning Nan with di Ping body looked at Wang Dequan, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and finally didn''t say anything more, but just told the truth.

    "Wang Dequan!"

    Di Ping went to Wang Dequan and looked at him quietly for a while. Then he said in a deep voice: "Wang Dequan, I don''t care if you are really crazy or fake crazy. I can''t take your crime for granted."

    Then he took a deep breath and said slowly:

    "but God has a good life. I will give you a chance. As long as you can cooperate with us well, maybe I can give you a way to live!"

    This is a very good condition. If we use the normal principle, the normal people will jump up immediately.

    Everyone looked forward to looking at Wang Dequan hiding in bed, hoping that the next second would jump up, but let everyone down, Wang Dequan did not move, or still quickly repeated a sentence in his mouth.

    "Return my Hao''er, return my Hao''er..."

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Wang Dequan''s face tightly and observing any changes on his face.

    But let him down, Wang Dequan seems to have not heard his words, eyes are still empty staring at the ceiling, keep repeating that sentence.

    "Are you really crazy?"

    Di Ping suddenly believed that Wang Dequan was really crazy.

    Hearing him yelling Hao''er all the time, dipin thought to himself, is it because the death of Hao''er stimulates him so much that he is crazy?

    This is also possible. Diping recalled the scene at that time. In the face of Wang Tianhao''s death, Wang Dequan was really crazy. The expression of pain, despair and hatred at that time should not be false.

    If Wang Dequan is really acting, the film emperor has a low evaluation of him.

    But I don''t know why, di Ping always felt that Wang Dequan was not crazy. Although he was lying on the bed as if he was walking dead, and his eyes were empty and frightening, he always felt a strange coldness in his body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Don''t pretend to be dead. What about you?"

    Li Sheng on one side looked in his eyes and was angry in his heart. He stepped forward and kicked his foot on the edge of the bed.

    "Ah

    Wang Dequan on the bed finally stopped talking to himself and turned to look at the crowd. He seemed to have seen his father''s enemy. He suddenly let out a cry of surprise, and the whole person sat up from the bed.

    "I''m going to kill you, kill you..."

    Wang Dequan turned his head and looked at di Ping''s party. His eyes were red with blood, as if full of blood as wild animals. He gave a roar, holding up two broken arms, and was about to pounce on people from the bed.

    However, he lost his arm, but his body was unable to get up, so he roared wildly. Due to excessive bleeding, his body was weak, and soon he was short of breath.

    Li Sheng strides to the front of the bed and smashes a wild goose feather knife in his hand on Wang Dequan''s chest and presses it down again on the bed. Wang Dequan utters a dull hum.

    A stream of bright red blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Originally, his abdomen was seriously injured, and the struggle wound burst. But Li Sheng''s smashing was even more traumatic. The blood gushed out rapidly along the old wound, and a piece of scarlet was on the gauze.

    However, Wang Dequan still does not care, like crazy, regardless of his own injury, not to mention Li Sheng''s sharp knife in front of his chest, just struggling desperately.

    Li Sheng can''t hold down Wang Dequan in his madness. If it''s really a knife stroke, it''s easy to kill Wang Dequan, but he can''t.

    Outside the door, three fighters rushed in to help Li Sheng, and then he held down Wang Dequan, who was crazy.

    Wang Dequan panted and roared. His eyes were red with blood. He looked at Diping with hatred, as if he wanted to eat human beings.

    "This guy could be really crazy!"

    Cheng Chao looked at Wang Dequan, who was pressed on the bed and couldn''t move. He sighed.

    "He seems to know me?"

    Di Ping looks at hatred, stares at Wang Dequan''s brow and frowns slightly.

    "He''s resenting you so much that he''ll go crazy at the sight of you!"

    Ning Nan, who has been standing beside Di Ping, suddenly whispered.

    "Oh

    Dipin touched his nose awkwardly.

    In his mind, it seems that he killed Wang Tianhao and stimulated Wang Dequan too much. If he is crazy, he still remembers him and wants revenge on him.

    "Do you think he''s really crazy?"

    Di Ping looked at already gradually powerless paralysis on the bed, wheezing Wang Dequan toward Ning Nan and Cheng Chao in a low voice.

    "It should be true. I checked it. His pupils are dilated, his pulse is disordered, and his brain is very active. It doesn''t look like a normal person''s symptoms."

    Ning Nan hears speech to nod to say softly.

    "Look at him like this, he really seems to be crazy, this pain is not ordinary people can bear!"

    Cheng Chao looks at the scarlet blood on the gauze at Wang Dequan''s broken arm. He pulls from his mouth and shakes his head with the throb of his heart.

    Di Ping also saw all this. Wang Dequan was crazy and lost in his blood red eyes, but he didn''t look like a normal person. What''s more, just now he struggled, the wound cracked and the blood gushed wildly. But he didn''t seem to realize it. If he was pretending, he would admire this man too much. He was cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to himself.

    But Wang Dequan is holding the key information of the ghost in the base. He doesn''t open his mouth and goes to get the information himself.

    What can I do?

    Di Ping''s brows wrinkled into a ball, and the situation was a dead end. There was no solution at all. It seemed that he would break through from other places.

    All of a sudden, he thought of Wang Xuming who had been detained before. He didn''t know if he could get some information from here. So he looked at Li Sheng, who was still holding down Wang Dequan.

    "Li Sheng, how about Wang Xuming''s trial and training?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Hoo!"

    Li Sheng gave up his position to a fighter. He wiped the sweat on his face with his hand and took a long breath. Then he gasped: "I''ve tried it. This guy has a very hard mouth. He doesn''t say anything. He just comes back to say that he''s been wronged by a demon girl."

    "Then the other people didn''t give up anything inside?"

    Di Ping frowns again. It seems that Wang Xuming is not an oil saver. Li Sheng can''t find anything from his mouth. So he looks at Li Sheng and asks.

    "If these people knew that they were limited, they said that Wang Xuming had won over Wei Zhongkai and wanted to make Wei Zhongkai the leader of the team. The other people didn''t know about it!"

    Li Sheng looks a little ugly, looking at di Ping and shaking his head.

    "Oh! What bad things did they do? Did they find out? "

    Di Ping said with a cold smile.

    "After the trial, these people all cried out that they were wronged. They always stressed that they were hoodwinked by Wang Xuming and helped him form cliques and run against Wei Zhongkai, the leader of the exclusion team. They have never done anything to bully men and women!"

    Li Sheng shook his head again.

    "Oh! Then I have to give them a good citizen award

    Di Ping''s sneer became more powerful, and his voice began to be cold.

    At this time, his anger gradually rose in his heart. He did not believe that Wang Xuming was as clean as white paper. Judging from their expressions, language and skillful movements, he could know that these people did not seldom do bad things. How could they be so clean and flawless as they said.

    "But

    Li Sheng looks at di Ping''s gloomy face and stops talking.

    "What nonsense

    ''cried dippington in a deep voice, out of breath.

    "We visited and investigated some situations. Contrary to what these people said, many people in the base were dissatisfied with being a team. Many of them were bullied at ordinary times, and some of them were women..."

    Li Sheng observed Diping''s look, and felt that Diping''s eyes were gradually cold, and his heart was even timid. The city Lord''s prestige had become stronger and stronger Some of them can''t stand it, and their voice is getting lower and lower.

    "City Lord, this is my work fault. I failed to find out these problems in time. I..."

    Cheng Chao felt the chill of Di Ping''s ascent, and he couldn''t help shaking. His great responsibility for this matter was that he had to stand up and take responsibility for the fear in his heart.

    After all, at the beginning, di Ping and Lu Guoliang served as the staff and managed the base as a team. But now the combat team has had so many problems in a short time. He is not to blame.

    "What else do you find?"

    Di Ping didn''t wait for Cheng Chao to go on, he waved his hand and interrupted his next words. He looked at Li Sheng seriously and asked.

    "In addition to Wang Xuming, there are many team leaders who also violate the law and discipline, but they involve a wide range of areas. I didn''t go down to investigate without your order..."

    Li Sheng told Di Ping his investigation results, but he looked hesitant.

    After all, he is just a team leader, managing the fourth brigade. If you randomly investigate other teams, it will certainly cause dissatisfaction from other teams.

    "Check! I''ll give you the right to check it out. No matter who it is, once it is verified, it will never be tolerated. "

    Di Ping raised his sword eyebrow and cried angrily.

    "No!"

    Li shengzheng is ready to take command, but is stopped by Cheng Chao.

    "Why do you have a problem?"

    At this time, di Ping''s anger is rising in his chest. He looks at Cheng Chao with some dissatisfaction, and his tone is not very good.

    Cheng Chao is pressed by Di Ping''s momentum, and his chest is also stuffy, but he still bravely walks to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "The city Lord, this matter must not be carried out with great fanfare. We have just experienced a change, and the people''s hearts are initially determined. If we take strict measures at this time, it will certainly cause some people to panic. But once this kind of emotion spreads, it is very likely that people in the base will be unstable, and there is no relevant system before. It is unreasonable to deal with these people now?"

    Cheng Chaoqiang suppressed the palpitation in his heart and finished speaking in one breath. After a few seconds of talking, his back was completely wet.

    Now Diping gives him more and more pressure, just a pair of cold eyes makes him feel like a mountain in the back.

    He did not know whether his obstruction would cause Di Ping''s dissatisfaction, but he still had to say, for the sake of the base and for his own home, he was quietly waiting for Di Ping to pronounce a sentence.

    Di Ping''s sharp eyes seemed to be a knife, straight stabbed at Chengchao, and his face was gloomy and about to drip water.

    after a moment of silence in the room, everyone looked at di Ping and waited for his conclusion. Almost all the people present thought that Cheng Chao must be in bad luck.

    This is a blatant challenge to the city Lord''s authority. I didn''t see the city Lord''s anger just now, but he dared to stop him. What can we wait for without being criticized.

    But what makes people wonder is that di Ping looks at Cheng Chao with burning eyes, and does not speak for a long time.

    But at this time, Cheng Chao was on pins and needles, with sweat splashing down his back and sweat on his forehead.

    Di Ping looks at Cheng Chao, but his heart is a wave of fluctuations. Just now he has reached the edge of the outbreak. As a team, the group he meticulously built has so many problems. How can''t he get angry? He can''t help bursting out with all these people with machine guns.

    However, Cheng Chao''s obstruction makes him wake up in an instant. Many times it is not as simple as he thinks.

    The base has just been built, and the team is a new start-up, and the staff are mixed up. But I didn''t realize this, so I assigned the team to several people for management, and there was no corresponding inspection mechanism to restrict it.

    If there is no system, there should be no rules and regulations, and there should be no military rules. If there is a problem at this time, what should be done to treat them.

    According to di Ping''s understanding, most of these people are quite simple and honest, and there are not many crafty people. However, since they came to the base, there have been so many people degenerate in a short time. It can be seen that things are not human.

    The city of shelter not only has food and drink, but also has security. Once some people with a mean heart have enough to eat, they can''t stop their desire to move. The base lacks corresponding control and restraint. They are committed to self-cultivation and don''t care about the affairs in the base, so that these people can start to work with their hearts.

    And some people of good nature will be unfair when they see others doing nothing like this, and they will gradually learn to do bad things.

    Therefore, whether human nature is evil or good depends on what kind of environment and conditions. If there is a perfect system restricting him, his desire will be effectively controlled and will not become an unscrupulous beast.

    After the establishment of the city of asylum, the corresponding system did not follow up in time, leading to the rapid degeneration of some people in the team, which is also a normal thing.

    However, if we do it rashly and comprehensively today, we will certainly panic many people. Once some people who are not big enough are incited by people with intentions, they may lead to civil strife in the base.

    We can''t destroy the base that we won.

    Now the situation of the base is not suitable for large-scale involvement. Even if you are the city master, you can''t handle so many people with Hongkou''s teeth. Everything has to be based on.

    If there is no restriction on the right, it will become a wild horse to leave the border, and the people in the base must have a sense of security, which will cause chain effect.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Cheng Chao''s proposal is not unreasonable, so Di Ping, who originally wanted to get angry, immediately controlled his mood and thought about it carefully. He decided to listen to Cheng Chao''s opinion.

    "What do you think is the best way to deal with it?"

    When Cheng Chao couldn''t hold on, dipin suddenly opened his mouth.

    Hearing his voice, Cheng Chao felt relieved. He took a long breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and straightened his waist.

    All the people present are also a breath, the silence of Di Ping to the people too much pressure.

    This is not what Di Ping thought. With the enhancement of his strength, his aura is becoming stronger and stronger. The invisible pressure is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear. If we use the spiritual force, it will be like Liu Minsheng before, who will be shocked.

    "Lord, let''s go out and speak?"

    Cheng Chao reaches for an approach outside the door.

    Dipin glanced at the room, nodded, and walked out.

    It''s really not suitable for conversation, not to mention that Wang Dequan is here, and there are three combat team members. Many things are not suitable for them to listen to.

    Several people came to the hall and sat by the bar. Ning Nan unexpectedly poured a glass of wine to Diping and pushed it over.

    Diping took a sip of brandy. He didn''t like it very much. It tasted astringent and too fragrant. However, it had the advantage of refreshing, and the sweet smell rushed into the heart and lung.

    Let his mind more quickly calm down, before the rapid depression of anger, he put down the glass to see Chengchao.

    "Brother Cheng, what''s your opinion?"

    When Cheng Chao calls Cheng elder brother again, he suddenly feels moved. The city Lord still respects himself and doesn''t get promoted. He forgets these old brothers.

    "The city Lord, from the investigation of Captain Li, many people have been corrupted and degenerated in the war, but it is not easy to involve too much in handling them. We can make use of the problem and let go of the big ones and let the small ones go. On the contrary, we won''t cause any unnecessary disputes."

    Cheng Chao pressed his excitement and said his plan.

    His words an export, Ning Nan Li Sheng, including Di Ping eyes all reveal doubts.

    "What is the use of the subject to develop?"

    Asked dipin.

    "Wang Xuming!"

    Cheng Chao''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a cold smile.

    "Oh

    Di Ping is also a smart man. As soon as Cheng Chao mentioned it, he immediately understood that Cheng Chao wanted to use the Wang Xuming incident to shock the mountains and tigers to achieve the purpose of deterrence. He understood Cheng Chao''s intention. He wanted to see what arrangements were to be made next, so he nodded and then said, "go on

    "We can push Wang Xuming out as a pusher, pull out a number of serious problems, and then release some of Wang Xuming''s subordinates, so as to reassure people and make people feel that the base will not pursue them."

    "Then we quickly introduced the corresponding system to standardize the base. As soon as the system was established, we began to adjust the team and introduce the assessment mechanism. With the reason of improving the quality of the team, we quickly eliminated those who did not pass the standard as the team. In this way, we could quickly purify our team without causing conflicts."

    "This is only the first step. After that, the combat team should join the ideological education military management system, increase ideological education courses, and guide the combat team members to be loyal to the city master and the base."

    Cheng Chao talks, the more excited, as if the next moment, the team can be reborn.

    Di Ping listened and nodded secretly. The base management is completely different from the company management, and the ideas used will be different. He has been managing the base with the company''s thinking. No wonder there will be problems.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Today, Cheng Chaozhen taught him a lesson. It''s wonderful to join the thought guidance. He deserves to be a soldier. He really knows the power of a move.

    For a long time, Diping is relying on his own prestige to influence the team, but this influence will be interfered by many factors, and there is no stability, all the foundation is his own existence.

    If they leave or have an accident, the team will quickly collapse and lack a stable structure.

    The ideological guidance proposed by Cheng Chao is a very good method. He infuses his faith in the base and the city master into the hearts of all the fighters after a long-term influence.

    In this way, even if they are not there, they will still stick to their faith and fight for it.

    "Good! Good! Good

    Di Ping even said three good, he gratefully patted Cheng Chao on the shoulder and said, "brother Cheng, thank you for waking me up today. I didn''t make a big mistake!"

    His thanks today are from the heart. If we follow our own methods today, many members of the team will be punished, and some of them who have done bad things will surely die of grief and will not be willing to lose their lives. Once they take the risk, the base will be in trouble.

    Even if they can calm down, their hearts are scattered, and the masses may not understand. They may think that they are cruel and tyrannical. They kill people in an instant, and they can eliminate dissidents at will.

    As soon as such thoughts come into being, the hard built trust will collapse.

    He can''t rely on himself and a few recruitment heroes for the whole base, right? After all, a large number of people will be introduced in the future. This problem must be solved, and it can not be solved by violence.

    "Good! This is for you and Lu staff to carry out, as far as possible to do publicity work, pacify people, try not to cause a disturbance, Li Sheng, this matter is your team to cooperate

    Di Ping pondered for a while and looked at Cheng Chao and Li Sheng.

    "Yes! The Lord of the city

    They got up to take orders, and they were excited.

    This is tantamount to the authorization of two people, which is a kind of recognition. Of course, they are excited.

    "This is Wang Dequan who is crazy. Things are passive."

    After arranging this matter, di Ping thought of Wang Dequan again, and he became big again.

    "Lord, I will try my best to cure him and see if I can make him recover!"

    Ning Nan looked at the wrung eyebrow painful thinking of the Diping for a time some heartache, she picked up the bottle to give the Diping cup a little brandy again, one side whispered.

    "I don''t think so!"

    Di Ping also did not make a sound, one side of Cheng Chao suddenly frowned: "this his kind of madness is obviously stimulated, such a mental disease with drugs is very difficult to play a role!"

    "What else can you do?"

    Ning Nan didn''t have a good look at Cheng Chao. She was kind enough to comfort Di Ping. But she thought that Cheng Chao was hard to insert a pole and upset his intention.

    "I didn''t..."

    when Cheng Chao saw Ning Nan staring at him, he realized that he had done something bad with good intentions.

    "Hum!"

    Ning Nan didn''t stare at the embarrassed Cheng chaoleng hum, but she didn''t say anything. Fortunately, her character is cold, otherwise, she has to accept Cheng Chao a few more words.

    "I can''t believe it, asshole!"

    At this time, Li Sheng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stared at the door of Wang Dequan''s room and said in a cold voice: "such a bad villain with a sore on the top of his head and a thick flow at the bottom of his feet, I don''t believe that being stimulated will make me crazy!"

    Di Ping looks at Li Sheng unexpectedly. His idea coincides with his own. He always thinks that Wang de should not be crazy.

    "The Lord... The Lord... Where is the Lord?"

    Just as the crowd was talking, there was a sudden cry from above.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "What happened?"

    Cheng Chao Li Sheng suddenly changed color and exclaimed.

    Hearing Lu Guoliang''s cry from upstairs, Diping only felt his scalp explode. He was afraid to hear something wrong now.

    It goes without saying that it must be another accident. It can make Lu Guoliang such an honest and urgent person so eager that it can be seen that things must not be small.

    Di Ping stood up with a stirring spirit. All the wine cups in his hands fell to the ground. The wine spilled all over the ground, and he didn''t feel it.

    The base seems to be in a bad time recently. Things are constantly going on. One wave is not even, another is rising again. He is already in a bit of a mess.

    At this time, the stairs made a series of loud and rapid footsteps, and then a figure rushed down, running too fast, and even several steps down the stairs.

    "There''s something wrong with the city... The city Lord..."

    Lu Guoliang was not calm and calm at this time. His hair was disordered, his face was covered with sweat, and his gold glasses were tilted to one side. He might have run a short distance, panting, holding a piece of paper in his hand, looking at di Ping gasping.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping pressed down the palpitation in his heart and asked in a deep voice.

    "I... i..."

    Lu Guoliang stretched his waist with one hand, panting like a wind box. His breath was too fast for him to speak, so he could only wave the paper in his hand.

    "Staff Lu, give it to me!"

    Cheng Chao quickly gets up and rushes to Lu Guoliang. He takes the white paper from his hand. Before seeing it, he trots to di Ping and hands it over.

    Di Ping took a look at Lu Guoliang, and then took the white paper from Cheng Chao''s hand and shook his hands.

    However, Diping just took a look, his face suddenly changed, and his face became very angry. He tried to read the contents of the white paper, and seemed to have endured to the limit.

    "Bullying too much!"

    Diping broke into the bar at the first time with anger. He cracked the bar, and the bar collapsed like a bubble.

    "Ah

    Di Ping''s sudden move startled Ning Nan. She was afraid that the broken pieces of the bar would hit her. However, to her surprise, the bar seemed to be confined in place, and there was no fragment shooting scene at all.

    What surprised everyone even more was that the white paper fell slowly. It was not destroyed in front of such a powerful force. It was still intact.

    The third level of strength of collapsing fist?

    Di Ping is a Leng first, looking at the scene created by himself is also in a daze.

    He looked at his palm and knew what was going on in a flash. He was so angry that he unconsciously made the third layer of his fist smash out.

    It has been a few days since he reached the peak of the second layer of dark strength. However, he has been unable to touch the third layer, which is like the moon in the water in the mirror, which can be seen and can not be touched. There is always a film blocking him.

    Today, this unintentional move actually made him push his fist strength to the third level easily, which made his attack power improve again, which will become a stronger attack method than the wild wave sword method in his hands.

    However, at this time, he did not have the mind to excite the breakthrough of Kung Fu. All his mind was occupied by the content on the paper.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ning Nan, Cheng Chao and Li Sheng are all confused by Di Ping''s sudden action. I don''t know why he is so angry.

    The white paper slowly flies down, Ning Nan reaches out to take in the hand, curiously looks at the content above!

    "Ultimatum!"

    Ning Nan exclaimed.

    "What?"

    Cheng Chao exclaimed in surprise.

    "Read it out!"

    Angry a palm already let Di Ping''s anger vent a lot of heart, he sat down again, looking at Ning Nan light said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Oh

    Ning Nan some at a loss looking at di Ping, and then look at the public, this is a little nervous will be the line of sight again on the white paper, read up word by word.

    "The last one was issued through the resolution of bianzhou military region and Zhongzhou provincial government. Without the consent of the government, the shelter city set up illegal armed organizations to confront the government. In spite of military advice, the city launched a vicious attack on our army, resulting in a large number of deaths of soldiers and civilians."

    Read here Ning Nan can''t read down, willow eyebrow erect, a shake of angry white paper: "this is clear, is to invert black and white!"

    "Read on!"

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to the angry Ning Nan. For a while, he had completely calmed down, and his look became indifferent again. He looked at Ning Nan in a light voice.

    "Hum!"

    Ning Nan stamped his feet angrily, and then read again: "what is the crime of soldiers and civilians? However, the city of refuge has totally ignored the casualties. It is a group of criminal organizations against the state, the people and the human beings. We will resolutely crack down on such organizations and never tolerate them!"

    Ning Nan read has been breathing breath, but see Di Ping is still calm looking at her, had to read.

    "However, in the spirit of humanitarianism, we will give you the last chance to release all military personnel, lay down their weapons, and hand over the bandit leaders to the bianzhou base, and wait for the military to attack. If we resist to the end, we will send troops to wipe out the city of refuge completely!"

    Ning Nan read the content of the white paper, beautiful face out of a thin layer of sweat, although there are not many words on this paper, but it is killing.

    They only gave three days to let the base lay down their weapons and tie up the bandit leaders to bianzhou base, otherwise they would be completely exterminated.

    Who is the bandit chief? Who else but dipin!

    Ning Nan''s body trembled slightly. Those who came over in peacetime did not know that the military was powerful. Bianzhou base had more than 10000 soldiers, excellent weapons, innumerable artillery and armor, and even missile bases. Such a powerful force focused on the base, which gave her too much pressure.

    Not to mention her, it was at this time that Li Sheng, Cheng Chao, including Lu Guoliang, who knew the news, were all slightly shaking.

    Bianzhou base is a big mountain, pressed tightly on the top of people''s heads. If you want to say that you are not afraid, it''s fake. If you don''t see the three people''s faces turn pale.

    Di Ping just saw the content, and he was also afraid. The city of shelter was just starting, but he was still staring at by such a huge object. He was not dead or alive, which had to make him afraid.

    But his anger was more than his fear, and he calmed down just now.

    It''s impossible to let him surrender. Bianzhou base is powerful, but his Diping is not clay kneaded. If he gets angry, he will recruit all the heroes and kill the generals in the forest.

    The army is strong. Under the assassination of dozens of recruiting heroes, he does not believe that these soldiers are not afraid of death.

    Of course, this is the last step. Before that time, he does not want to waste the recruitment quota.

    Di Ping''s brain was thinking quickly. The base had just undergone a great change. Once the dishes of bianzhou base flowed out, the people''s hearts would be unstable. He was thinking about the countermeasures.

    "City Lord, they are slander, we have to complain!"

    Ning Nan''s voice trembles and looks at di Ping anxiously.

    "Ha ha!"

    Di Ping suddenly happy, women are naive, although Ning Nan is good, very smart, but still thinking in peacetime, he looked at Ning Nan and said with a smile: "appeal! Who are you going to appeal to? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "I..."

    Ning Nan just vomited a word, and immediately he was stunned.

    Ning Nan refers to a change of powerless, the white paper in the hand slipped quietly and fell to the ground.

    Yeah!

    To whom to appeal, it is now the end of the world, traffic is blocked, information is not available, bianzhou military and provincial government can be said to be the largest authority around.

    And complain to them? Didn''t you take off your pants and fart?

    Thinking of this, Ning Nan always flies a ruddy look on her cold and gorgeous cheek. She is lost. She has no good temper and gives Di Ping a look.

    The secret blame Di Ping knows clearly, return oneself make a fool of oneself, let him say ugliness in front of the public, but how much anger her white eyes have, on the contrary, like a little daughter-in-law to her husband.

    She also realized that she had behaved improperly, and her face was even redder. For a moment, she was a little uneasy, and even had some formality, like a frightened little girl.

    However, at this time, di Ping is not in the mood to care about Ning Nan''s state. He puts his eyes on Lu Guoliang, Cheng Chao and Li Sheng, who are still silent.

    "Where does this come from?"

    Di Ping looked at Lu Guoliang and asked.

    "It was sent by bianzhou base through radio waves. We received it, and the radio station transferred it at the first time!"

    Lu Guoliang replied.

    "What do you think?"

    Di Ping nodded and looked at several people and asked.

    "Lord, I listen to you. If you want to fight, we will fight!"

    Li Sheng''s words are still as few as before, but his firm attitude can be seen from his words.

    "Lord, I don''t think it''s time for us to meet each other!"

    Lu Guoliang, who has calmed down his breath, regained his usual gentle and gentle temperament. He helped the gold wire glasses and revealed a confident smile.

    "Oh! What do you say? "

    Di Ping looks at Lu Guoliang unexpectedly.

    "Did the Lord forget a man?"

    Lu Guoliang suddenly said with a mysterious smile.

    "Oh..."

    di Pingjia understood who Lu Guoliang was referring to as soon as he pondered, so he nodded and said, "tell me what you think!"

    "We can make peace with him through his family."

    Lu Guoliang is not selling officials. His eyes are shining.

    "Well! Come back and talk to him. I believe he knows his situation and will agree to cooperate with us! "

    Dipin nodded.

    This is not a good way for Lu Guoliang. The man he is talking about is Liu Minsheng. With the strength of Liu Minsheng''s family in bianzhou base, if you want to save him, you have to find a way to stop bianzhou base from using troops to protect the city.

    Before Di Ping didn''t want to conflict with bianzhou base so quickly, this was the only way to operate.

    After initial panic, Lu Guoliang, after all, had seen the matter. As soon as he stabilized his mind, he found a solution.

    "Brother Cheng, do you have any different opinions?"

    Di Ping looked at has been frowning, silent Cheng Chao asked.

    "Oh! The city Lord.... "

    Di Ping''s inquiry awakens Cheng Chao, who is in deep meditation. He responds in a hurry.

    "Brother Cheng, do you have any different ideas? I think you have been thinking about it?"

    Di Ping looks at Cheng Chao Dao.

    "City Lord, I don''t have any good methods. I just have a question. I don''t know whether to say it or not."

    Cheng Chao looks hesitant at di Ping.

    "If you have any questions, say so."

    Di Ping encouraged.

    "After reading this CD, bianzhou base has already known that their troops have been defeated by us. Then I wonder, what happened only this morning? How could bianzhou base know what happened here? Do they have a thousand miles'' eye to follow the wind?"

    Cheng Chao shakes the white paper that Ning Nan was afraid of falling to the ground, and his expression is extremely serious.

    "Boom..."

    Di Ping felt a sound in his head. Just now he found the wrong place in his head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Asshole!"

    Furiously scolds a, the facial expression changes extremely ugly, at this time he is unable to guess the inside ghost will the information to reveal, then he is too stupid.

    Just now, when Di Ping looked at the information, he had an indescribable idea. How could bianzhou base react so quickly?

    But at that time, the contents in the CD were full of Qi and Qi. They were all focused on how to resist the bianzhou base. They ignored this problem and did not think about it carefully.

    Now Jing Chaoyi reminds him to react immediately. This is the doubt that flashed through his mind just now.

    It was this man who nearly captured the base, and now he handed the information to bianzhou base. He interrupted his arrangement and didn''t give him time to respond. He almost forced him to a desperate situation. If he accidentally killed Liu Minsheng, he would be in trouble.

    At this time, he would like to take out the ghost and chop it into meat with a knife to relieve his hatred. Diping never felt that he hated a person as much as he did today.

    "Brother Cheng means that someone informs bianzhou base!"

    Ning Nan''s face suddenly changed.

    "Ha ha! Isn''t that obvious? "

    Cheng Chao shook his shoulder and said with a smile.

    "Maybe it wasn''t the base men who reported it! Maybe you''re wrong. How can we pass the message to bianzhou base, which is so far away? "

    Ning Nan suddenly showed a puzzled expression.

    It''s not like before the end of the world, you can call or go directly. Although it''s not far away, di Ping believes that no one in the base dares to go on the road for dozens of kilometers, just like yunkuohai and his daughter.

    "Yes?"

    When asked by Ning Nan, Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang both frown and look puzzled. But in a moment, they show a look of understanding on their faces, and exclaim in unison: "rebroadster!"

    "Oh! Talk about it

    Di Ping was puzzled to see that both of them seemed to understand and asked in a hurry.

    "City Lord, isn''t there a broadcasting car in our base? There is a set of high-power wireless communication system in this broadcasting car, and the maximum distance of communication can reach 150 kilometers. If someone passes the message to bianzhou military area command, this is the only possibility! "

    Cheng Chao has a better understanding of the broadcast vehicle and explains to di Ping.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping clapped his hands excitedly, and people suddenly stood up. He looked at Cheng Chao and said in a deep voice: "brother Cheng, Li Sheng, you two will be checked immediately. I want to see who is not a ghost!"

    As long as we find out who used the system, we can definitely know who is the ghost. Dipin was excited.

    "Yes! Let''s go at once

    Cheng Chao and Li Sheng immediately took orders to run out.

    "Wait a minute!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping called out and stopped them. They stopped to look at di Ping.

    "Liu Minsheng''s place, arrange reliable person to take care of, must not wait for an accident!"

    Di Ping face serious command way.

    "Good!"

    They looked at each other and nodded.

    The reason why he wanted to protect Liu Minsheng well was that he was afraid that if the ghost killed Liu Minsheng, he would be in trouble. There was no room for maneuver between himself and bianzhou base.

    After Cheng Chao and Cheng Chao left, di Ping asked Lu Guoliang to sit down on one side of the sofa. The bar was destroyed by his palm, and now there is no place to sit.

    Ning Nan poured a glass of wine for two people, and then he went up. The medical department had a lot of things. He was able to accompany Di Ping for such a long time, which had delayed a lot of work.

    "Does brother Lu think Li Sheng can catch this man?"

    Di Ping turned the wine glass in his hand, looked at the amber wine body in the glass, and asked quietly.

    Hearing Di Ping''s question, Lu Guoliang''s body was obviously shocked. He raised his head and looked at di Ping. His eyes showed a trace of complexity.

    What kind of person is he? He is a veteran. When Di Ping asked this sentence, he revealed that he obviously did not believe Li Sheng and they could catch the man using the telephone system.

    "What did the city Lord say?"

    Lu Guoliang hesitated for a moment.

    After the excitement just now, Diping soon calmed down. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that he had just been too optimistic.

    He has a feeling that this ghost is like a ghost, and its means are quite mysterious. It is always like a fog that people can''t see clearly. With such means, he will not be careless and let people find clues at will.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Di Ping did not respond to Lu Guoliang''s words, only with a wry smile and shaking his head: "I''ll see it later."

    The next two people fell silent, Diping the brandy in the cup, as if in the taste of wine.

    Lu Guoliang saw that di Ping did not want to speak any more, and he was silent. He took out a cigarette and smoked it slowly.

    At the meeting this morning, both of them also felt the discontent expressed by Di Ping. After leaving, they met and talked in detail, and they both realized the existence of this ghost.

    Otherwise, Wang Dequan, an outsider, grasped the time so well that no one believed him. They had seen too many officials for a long time. They understood it after a little thought.

    Later, Wang Xuming incident happened, which made him even more ashamed. Di Ping gave the base to several of them, but he didn''t expect such a problem.

    So for a while, he didn''t know how to talk to di Ping, so he could only smoke stuffy.

    At this time, di Ping said in his heart that he did not blame Lu Guoliang for his thoughts. He could not blame them. He did not do a good job in overall planning, so that he made so many mistakes.

    He is now thinking about the follow-up development of the base, the formulation of policies, and how to talk with Liu Minsheng about bianzhou base.

    All these are big enough for him. He has a mind for something else.

    As time went by, half an hour later, the disorderly footsteps at the stairway interrupted dipin''s thinking.

    "Coming?"

    Lu Guoliang called out, sat up straight and put the cigarette end out in the ashtray.

    Di Ping also moved his eyes from the cup and looked to the stairway.

    The visitor''s step is very fast, the sound of Dong Dong, the person has already rushed down, appears in the stairway, the visitor is Cheng Chao.

    He was panting with sweat on his head, and his expression was very anxious. He ran straight to di Ping without slowing down.

    "Did you catch it?"

    Lu Guoliang Shua stood straight body, anxiously asked.

    "Catch... Hold on!"

    Cheng Chao stops and looks at Lu Guoliang.

    "Great! Lu Guoliang''s face flushed with joy and clapped his hands excitedly. However, he wanted to say something more. He found that Cheng Chao''s face was not right. He did not have a happy face. He also had a bitter smile. He quickly swallowed the following words.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping sat still. He didn''t see any joy in Cheng Chao''s face. He didn''t show any pride in Lu Guoliang''s praise. Instead, he was a little anxious. So he sank and asked in a voice.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Cheng Chao''s face showed a trace of shame, and then took a deep breath. Then he looked up at di Ping and said:

    "we have caught a girl named Zhou Chunchun, a college student. She was transferred to Shen Manshu as an assistant just because she was studying broadcasting. She secretly transmitted the information to bianzhou base by remote wireless communication in the broadcasting car while Shen Manshu was out! б▒

    "how is this possible? She is just an assistant. How can she contact bianzhou base? Besides, she has no reason to betray the base? Even if yes, how did she get the call channel of bianzhou base? I don''t believe you, but did you catch the wrong person

    Cheng Chao voice just fell, Lu Guoliang head shaking like a rattle like query.

    "No mistake in catching people!"

    Cheng Chao looked at Lu Guoliang with a positive look and said, "we found pieces of paper about the communication channel of bianzhou base from her body, as well as a group of paper with the contents of the call in her hand!"

    "I remember, it was the girl who submitted the CD to the general staff before"

    Lu Guoliang suddenly clapped his hand and said in surprise.

    "What about her?"

    Di Ping has no mind to guess the riddle. He looks at Cheng Chao and asks.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "This..."

    hearing Di Ping''s inquiry, Cheng Chao''s face became ugly, and he said with difficulty: "she''s dead.".

    "What?"

    Di Ping finally moved his face and jumped up. He looked at Cheng Chao with sharp eyes and said:

    "how can people die? How do you do things?"

    "Lord! We''re a little late. She''s been killed and her body''s in the woods not far from the station wagon

    Facing Di Ping''s question, Cheng Chao swallowed the mouth of the waterway.

    "Killed?"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out a group of killing intention, and his voice was icy cold. Cheng Chao felt a burst of cold all over his body and involuntarily played a thrill.

    "Yes, her killer seemed to have stabbed her five times in a hurry, two in the chest and three in the abdomen, but she didn''t hit the crucial point. As a result, she climbed out of the woods and climbed by the grass. Our talents found her, but when she found out, she was no longer able to survive. She was bleeding too much

    Cheng Chao''s voice was a little rusty. After all, a living young man was killed by life. Moreover, the murderer was very cruel. He even stabbed so many knives. Everything happened in front of his eyes. He looked at the breath and said that it was false not to be sad.

    "Kill it!"

    Di Ping burst out a drink and smashed his glass on the ground. His blue veins burst out, as if he were an angry lion.

    "She should have been killed by the person who asked him to send the message!"

    Cheng Chao also looks sad and angry.

    "Check it for me, find him, and I''ll chop him alive!"

    Di Ping''s face was cold and frozen. He looked at Cheng Chao and said word by word: "I don''t care what method you use, give you a day, if you can''t find anyone, I will ask you!"

    In his fury, di Ping is no longer elder brother Cheng. He takes out the authority of the city Lord and directly gives Cheng Chao a death order.

    "Yes! I can''t find it out. I don''t have the face to see you

    Cheng Chao immediately looked upright, snapped to attention, and then turned around and walked out.

    "Wait a minute, transfer two people from the special forces to act with you, dare to block the killing!"

    Di Ping shouts Cheng Chao and orders again.

    "Yes

    Cheng Chao shows his joy, immediately stands at attention, then turns around and runs upstairs.

    Looking at the murderous Diping, Lu Guoliang was also silent for a moment. He knew that he could not stop him.

    Di Ping was really angry. Originally, he still wanted to listen to Cheng Chao''s advice and act slowly, and gradually integrate the cooperative team. However, this internal ghost not only rebelled, but also dared to kill. This has suddenly brought about the psychological bottom line of Di Ping.

    In any case, we should find out this man this time. Even if the morale of the team is scattered, we will not hesitate to eliminate the whole company of the combat group and recruit new personnel.

    "City Lord, calm down. I believe that staff officer Cheng should be able to catch people!"

    Looking at the angry Diping, Lu Guoliang came forward and gently comforted him. He handed a cigarette to di Ping.

    "Hoo!"

    Di Ping breathed out a long breath, as if to spit out the depression in his heart.

    This internal ghost is really a ghost. He always takes the lead step by step and turns himself around with the base''s senior management. He is not only cruel but also cunning.

    "Brother Lu, you will also go there later. If you cooperate with Cheng Chao to live as a team, you must find out this man. He will never be peaceful except for the base!"

    Di Ping took the smoke from Lu Guoliang, lit it, took a deep breath, and then spit out a cloud of smoke, as if his anger calmed down a little, and then said slowly.

    "Well, I''ll go right away, and I''ll catch the king''s egg!"

    Lu Guoliang looked serious and threw his cigarette end on the ground in his hands and scolded angrily.

    At ordinary times, the gentle and elegant staff officer Lu also made a rude remark. It can be seen that he also hated this internal ghost to the bone.

    It was this man who almost destroyed his good base. If he didn''t, his heart would be hard to calm down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Lu Guoliang is also in a hurry to leave, the hall left only one person Di Ping.

    Looking at the background of Lu Guoliang, he rubbed his eyebrows and felt tired again. He was the most tired of scheming and other things.

    Did not think that there were so many things happened one after another in the initial construction of the base, so that he had to think about it.

    He thought carefully about the causes and consequences of the whole thing. His strong mental power not only greatly increased his control power, but also made his mind more flexible and his analytical ability greatly improved.

    After a while, he sorted things out, and the events gradually became clear in his mind.

    It should be the ghost who saw Wang Dequan''s failure, worried about his exposure, and tried to find a way to disclose the inside information to bianzhou base, hoping to attract the attention of Di Ping and others with bianzhou base.

    In order to achieve the purpose of his own escape, in order to achieve the means, he even killed people, but he did not expect to kill people also left clues.

    In doing so, Diping, who had been preparing for a smooth transition, exploded in an instant. He had to catch him, even if the team broke up.

    If he knew that his behavior accelerated his exposure, he might cry out.

    "You come out!"

    Di Ping went to the door of the house where Wang Dequan was detained. He pulled at the door and said to the three members inside.

    "Lord of the city!"

    As soon as the door opened, Diping saw that the three players were standing behind the door, shaking slightly and sweating all over, as if they were washed with water.

    "Why are you sweating? Are you so hot?"

    Di Ping looked at the three people with sweat on their heads and swept the room with wet dew. He felt that it was not hot, so he asked in some doubt.

    "Hot... Hot..."

    looking at di Ping as if he was angry, they calmed down their minds and came back to him trembling.

    If you want to say why the three people are like this, it is just Li Sheng and Cheng Chao''s eyes that scared them. Before that, di Ping took several people out to talk about things.

    While they were in the room just now, they didn''t know what was going on outside. They just heard some conversations vaguely and there were angry voices coming from outside from time to time.

    The three thought they had been drinking before. The city Lord was discussing with the chief of staff and the chief of staff how to deal with them. Suddenly, they were shaking and sweating.

    Di Ping looked at the three people''s trembling appearance, a careful thought to understand what was going on.

    They didn''t make a big deal. What''s a big deal to drink?

    It''s just that di Ping was in a bad mood at that time. He was angry because of the discipline of the combat team. The three men were hitting the gun.

    "All right, don''t shake. Pay attention to it next time. Don''t drink while on duty."

    Looking at the look of the three people scared, di Ping reprimanded two sentences, and then looked at the three people and said: "who of you will inform director Han, let him come!"

    Three people seem to have some disbelief, looking at di Ping, seems not to believe that he so lightly reprimand a sentence to let them go.

    "Why, do you want any other punishment?"

    Di San''s eyes are not good.

    "Haha! I will go to the city Lord

    Three li was denounced by Di Ping, and immediately reacted to it. One of the older ones was more clever. He immediately laughed and took the lead.

    "Well, you go."

    Dipin looked at him and nodded.

    "The Lord of the city

    Confirmed by Di Ping, the soldier showed his ecstasy and quickly stood down. Then he gave a proud look to the other two companions, and then ran away quickly.

    The other two players, looking at the running companion, immediately showed a disappointed look on their faces, and there was envy in their eyes.

    To be able to work for the city Lord is the honor of every fighter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Di Ping lies on the bed and does not move his eyes. Wang De, who is still in a daze, sweeps over Wang De''s whole body. In his eyes, there is a ball of fine hair in his eyes. He gently raises his mouth and smiles coldly. Then he returns to the sofa and sits down again.

    Two team members, you see me, I see you, finally still did not dare to go out, continue to watch Wang Dequan in the room.

    Time is not fast, after a while, Han Zhongguo followed the combat team members who just ran to come over panting.

    After all, Han Zhongguo is more than four years old. Although he is young in officialdom, his health is obviously not up to that of young people.

    The whole man was sweating. It looked like a trot all the way. I didn''t know how the combat team member told him to rush here in such a hurry.

    "Huhoo... City... Lord... What''s the matter?"

    Han Zhongguo walked quickly to di Ping, his hands on his waist, breathing heavily.

    "Brother Han, how can you run so fast? Come on, sit down and have a rest!"

    Di Ping quickly pulls Han Zhongguo to sit down.

    "I... I thought there was something wrong, Hoo! Oh, my God! Tired... Tired to death! "

    Han Zhongguo swallows his mouth and gasps heavily. His words can''t even form a sentence. It can be seen that he is really tired.

    "Go and pour a glass of water for director Han soon!"

    Di Ping has no good spirit to look at the face of innocent standing on the edge of the silly soldiers yelled.

    He didn''t have to think about it. He must have been excited. He ran so fast in front that Han Zhongguo thought something was wrong. He didn''t dare to neglect him and ran all the way.

    The player was trained by Di Ping and ran to pour a cup of water. Han Zhongguo drank a cup of water, which finally eased his strength.

    "What happened to the city Lord?"

    Han Zhongguo put down his glass and asked.

    "Look at this!"

    Di Ping handed Han Zhongguo the last disc of bianzhou base before, and then fixed his eyes on Han Zhongguo''s eyes to observe the change of his expression.

    "What is this?"

    Han Zhongguo took the white paper in doubt and looked at it. But he only looked at it. He jumped up abruptly and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. How can bianzhou base know what happened today so soon?"

    After all, he was experienced in officialdom. Instead of touching the contents of the CD, Han Zhongguo grasped the important information immediately.

    Now I think that Lu Zhongguo was the first to get in touch with tongdish. He must have understood the reason at that time, but he didn''t say so. Cheng Chao pointed it out.

    Di Ping observes Han Zhongguo''s performance. His strong mental power can sense the change of every expression of Han Zhongguo. He finds that Han Zhongguo should not be acting. His expression can''t deceive himself. Unless he knows in advance and has psychological preparation, he will not have such a reaction.

    "I judge with the staff that it was the work of an internal ghost!"

    Di Ping believes that Han Zhongguo is not an internal ghost, so he said slowly.

    "His grandmother''s, as expected, is right. I don''t feel right. I talked with Lao Lu before, and he also felt that there was an internal ghost, otherwise the matter would not make sense!"

    Han Zhongguo a listen to di Ping''s words, immediately angry curse.

    "Did you catch this man?"

    He shook the white paper in his hands with hatred.

    "The sender is found, but she is not the original culprit, and was killed, the clue is broken!"

    Di Ping shook his head and sighed.

    "That king baduzi is so insidious and vicious

    Han Zhongguo''s face flushed with anger and cursed.

    "However, this internal ghost also revealed a lot of information. Now we only know that this man must be the one who conspired with Wang Dequan. As long as Wang Dequan talks, he can quickly catch this man!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst into a ball of light, eyes to Wang Dequan''s room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Isn''t wang Dequan crazy?"

    Han Zhongguo asked in doubt.

    "That''s the main problem. No matter whether he''s really crazy or not, he won''t talk if he''s crazy!"

    Diping thought of Wang Dequan as crazy as a bloodthirsty maniac, and suddenly had a headache. It is difficult for people who can endure such pain to let him speak.

    "This is in trouble!"

    Han Zhongguo frowned and said in distress: "if only there were professional torture people in our base, even if he was really crazy, he could make something!"

    "The torture personnel are so powerful that they can be tried out if they are crazy"

    Di Ping did not believe in it.

    "Of course! Torture masters all know some mind reading skills. I''ve seen one before. If the criminal confronts him for a while, he will take out all the contents of the criminal''s belly unconsciously! "

    Han Zhongguo said in admiration.

    "There are still so powerful people, but we have to find... At the meeting."

    Di Ping sighed in his heart and shook his head with a bitter smile. However, before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped. It seemed that his eyes suddenly brightened and he said excitedly, "I think we have such people too!"

    "Who is it?"

    Now it''s Han Zhongguo''s turn to ask.

    "Where have you arranged for yunkuohai father and daughter?"

    Di Ping is in excitement at this time, looking at Han Zhongguo anxiously asked.

    It''s true that when Han Zhongguo mentioned mind reading, he thought of yunmengsi''s eyes shining through people''s hearts at the first time.

    This woman can pull herself into a dreamland and almost subdue herself. Isn''t it easy to deal with Wang Dequan?

    If Han Zhongguo was not present, he would like to slap himself in the face. How could he forget such an important thing?

    Before Wang Xuming suddenly went mad, he guessed it was yunmengsi who was making trouble, but he didn''t care about his integrity at that time. Now he thinks that he is really careless.

    The existence of such special abilities as yunmengsi is the wealth of the base. If you make good use of it, you will benefit a lot, but you don''t know if you have a treasure mountain.

    "Ann... It''s in the castle!"

    Han Zhongguo lenglengleng looked at di Ping Road.

    Di Yun was confused by his father''s time, but he was still confused by his father''s rhythm.

    "Good! Go to the third floor of the castle and invite Miss yunmengsi here! "

    Di Ping clapped his hands excitedly, then turned to look at the soldier who had come to Han Zhongguo and ordered.

    "The Lord of the city

    The player was not dull at all. He immediately stood at attention and then turned and ran out.

    When the team members left, Diping couldn''t sit still. Excited, he began to wriggle back and forth in the hall. From front to back, from left to right, he turned Han Zhongguo, who was sitting on his hair less hair, dizzy.

    "I say the Lord! Can you sit down for a while? You''re shaking back and forth in my heart

    Han Zhongguo finally couldn''t help speaking.

    "Oh

    Di Ping looked at Han Zhongguo and then at himself. He realized that he was a little nervous just now. He quickly laughed to cover up his embarrassment: "brother Han, I am eating away. Would you like to take two steps?"

    "Forget it! I don''t have any goods in my stomach. I can''t walk. I still sit comfortably! "

    Han Zhongguo shrugged his shoulders.

    "Ha ha!"

    Di Ping looked at Han Zhongguo who rolled his eyes at him. He felt funny and suddenly burst into laughter.

    He suddenly felt that he was still not mature enough, and he began to be happy and angry at a little surprise. He was too unstable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    However, after joking for a while, Diping''s mood has stabilized.

    Just now he was just excited because he suddenly found a way to know who the ghost was.

    Now when he gets calm, he sits down on the sofa and chats with Han Zhongguo, waiting for yunmengsi to arrive.

    They didn''t wait for long. They could not wait for more than 20 minutes. The stairs started to sound.

    The footstep sound is quite disorderly, it seems that it is not one or two people.

    Sure enough, it was the combat team members who went down to call people first, followed by Yun Mengsi, and then his father Yun kuohai. However, ah Hai, Niu San and Chen Laosi, who were inseparable from him, were not there.

    Yunmengsi has obviously been cleaned up, and her hair is still wet and dewy. She simply tied up her back and wore a light green cotton linen short T-shirt on her upper body and a white pair of super shorts on her lower body, revealing her two long white legs. The whole person changed her style.

    From a charming to the extreme woman, a transformation, into a pure little girl, full of sunshine.

    Suddenly, di Ping''s heart is also a tremor, unexpectedly there is a kind of first love like feeling.

    "Brother Yun, Miss Yun, I''m really sorry. I''ll trouble you if you don''t have a good rest!"

    Di Ping saw three people come down, quickly stood up, looked at father and daughter two warm smile way.

    "Ha ha! What the city Lord said there and there, I don''t know what he said

    Yunkuohai seems to have regained the style of a tycoon again, and the hearty laughter at the end of the person rings in the whole underground hall.

    "Good Lord!"

    Yunmeng Siqiao walked up to di Ping with a smile on her face. The spring feeling in her eyes was flowing, as if the next moment would overflow.

    Di Ping looked at the woman who showed her amorous feelings. He felt a palpitation in his heart. He quickly suppressed the ripples in his heart and recovered the light and light breeze. He looked at yunmengsi and said with a smile:

    "Miss Yun is hurt better!"

    Yunmengsi looked at di Ping, who was calm and calm. He was angry in his heart, pulled his pretty face, and gave Di Ping a dark look. Only then did he say in a soft voice, "Lao Chengzhu is worried, it''s much better!"

    Han Zhongguo only knew that the Yun''s father and daughter were brought back by Di Ping. As for the relationship between them and di Ping, he did not know. However, he was open and forthright. Seeing that di Ping stood up to meet him, he naturally got up.

    "Hello, Mr. Yun and miss Yun! Please have a seat

    Han Zhongguo had already known them before, but he was not exchanging greetings at this time. He simply asked them how to do so, and then he quickly moved his seat to let his father and daughter sit down.

    "Mr. Han, you are welcome."

    Cloud broad sea hastily politely nods a way.

    Even yunmengsi, who is being annoyed by Di Ping, does not dare to neglect her. She nods to Han Zhongguo to say hello.

    Han Zhongguo is the director of the Civil Affairs Department of the base. He manages the lives of thousands of people, large and small, in the base. They dare not trust the university when they are new.

    "Sit down, all of you!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "You go up first."

    Di Ping three people sit down, he said to the player just now.

    "The Lord of the city

    The member of the team hastened to take orders and went upstairs quickly.

    "Lord, if you want anything, I''ll do my best with Sisi."

    Looking at the team member quickly up the stairs, yunkuohai takes back his eyes and looks at di Ping Road.

    When he saw the fighters come to yunmengsi and said that it was yunmengsi that the City chief saw yunmengsi, yunkuohai felt a thump in his heart at that time, and the secret channel was broken.

    Does it mean that this Diping looks after her daughter and is ready to attack her.

    Thinking of this, he dared to let yunmengsi come by himself, regardless of his daughter''s opinion, and had to follow him. He thought at that time, even if he risked his life, he should also preserve his thinking.

    He felt uneasy all the way. Otherwise, he went down the stairs. When he saw Han Zhongguo, he took a long breath. Knowing that he was wrong, he felt a little embarrassed, and the whole person showed more humility.

    "Good! Then I''m not polite! "

    Di Ping is not talking nonsense. He nodded happily.

    "Miss Yun, I have a question for you. I don''t know if I should ask it?"

    Di Ping nodded, then turned his eyes to yunmengsi and looked at her brightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Please say it, Lord!"

    Yunmengsi shows a charming smile, a pair of eyes with charming spring, looking at Diping, waiting for his question.

    "Today, Wang Xuming''s sudden madness is your means!"

    Di Ping calmly smile, and then smile way.

    Han Zhongguo looked at di Ping unexpectedly. I don''t know why he suddenly said that Wang Xuming was controlled by yunmengsi. It''s impossible?

    "The city Lord... This... Where can I begin to say that?"

    Han Zhongguo is just surprised, but Yun kuohai can''t sit still. As soon as di Ping''s voice falls, his face suddenly changes. The whole person stands up and says in a hurry.

    Of course, he knew his daughter''s ability, so he took it for granted that Diping was going to start a teacher''s inquisition.

    But di Ping did not pay attention to him, and his eyes fell on yunmengsi.

    Hearing Di Ping''s words, yunmengsi''s body was shocked and her eyes twinkled violently. However, she was stunned for a while and her eyes calmed down again.

    She reached out and took her father''s hand, let him sit down, and then again put her eyes on Diping''s face. Ya ran said with a smile: "I made it!"

    "This! Did you really make Wang Xuming crazy? "

    Before Di Ping said anything, Han Zhongguo on the edge was shocked and called out. His eyes looked at yunmengsi in surprise. When he saw yunmengsi nodding again, he slowly sat down on the sofa and said, "no wonder Wang Xuming always says that he is wronged!"

    "The city Lord, the little girl didn''t mean to..."

    Yun kuohai was pulled and sat down by his daughter, but he was very anxious. When he looked at di Ping''s face seriously, he was immediately flustered, thinking that di Ping was angry and quickly stood up to explain, but he was interrupted by Di Ping before he finished.

    "Brother Yun, don''t worry. I have something to ask Miss Yun for help."

    Di Ping looked at an anxious smile.

    "Eh! Don''t worry... Don''t worry... Ah ha ha! "

    Yunkuohai is a Leng at first, then suddenly pile up a smile on his face, while he is embarrassed to smile and wave his hands.

    "Lord, what do you need me to do?"

    Yunmengsi looked at Diping and said with a smile.

    "I want to ask you to help interrogate a person. He has the information I want. I wonder if Miss Yun can do it!"

    Di Ping directly explained what he wanted her to do. After a pause, he pondered for a while and was filled with "yes, his state is crazy now, although I don''t know whether it is true or not!"

    "May I have a try?"

    Yunmeng Siyu brushed the messy hair on the temples and said with a smile to di Pingmei.

    "Can you be crazy?"

    With a little surprise, di Ping asked,

    at this time, he thought in his heart that the enchantress knew how to seduce people, not to say whether it could be done or not, but directly said to try. Is this OK or not?.

    "What about people? Where is it? "

    Yunmengsi winked at di Ping mischievously, and raised his eyes and looked around directly to ask where he was? He didn''t answer dipin''s question at all.

    It seems that the enchantress is sure!

    Di Ping looked at yunmengsi''s expression and sighed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect him. He pointed to Wang Dequan''s room directly.

    "We will go. We will see what kind of people will make our big city Lord helpless!"

    Yunmeng Si Shi ran stood up, stretched his waist gracefully and said with a smile.

    She did not care, this stretch of the waist, the perfect body curve exposed, especially the short jacket, revealing a flat belly, clear lines of vest, and that small charming navel exposed in front of everyone.

    Di Ping only looked at it, and felt a sudden jump in his heart, as if it was a lively rabbit bumping around.

    Don''t talk about him. Even Han Zhongguo was confused and lost for a long time before he was embarrassed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "The enchantress

    Di Ping for a while to calm down the restlessness in the heart, looking at the light waist limb to walk to the room yunmengsi, secretly scolded.

    This is her true nature. She thinks that changing clothes has changed. She is too naive. This is a woman who can discharge when she has a chance.

    "Ha ha! I''ll go in and have a look at it

    Yun kuohai of course knows his daughter''s character. Looking at the embarrassed two people, he is also embarrassed. He laughs at them and quickly catches up with his daughter.

    "Lord! This is a fox demon. The goblin can suck people''s Yang Qi. You have to take care of yourself, city Lord

    Han Zhongguo walked to di Ping with a heavy face and a deep voice.

    After that, he shook his head, put his hands behind him, and walked to the room with yunkuohai. He didn''t wait for Di Ping to reply.

    "I wipe! What shall I take care of? "

    Di Ping was stunned at first. He immediately realized that he came and called in a hurry. However, Han Zhongguo had already walked to the door and didn''t stop, so he flashed into the room.

    "You... You come back and make it clear!"

    Di Ping roared at Han Zhongguo''s back.

    "I wipe! What''s the matter? "

    Looking at the figure of Han Zhongguo disappearing at the door of the room, di Ping almost jumped up in anger. However, it seems that Han Zhongguo will not come back. He stamped his foot and cursed secretly.

    After a few breaths of breath, Diping calmed down his heart and walked quickly into the room.

    Han Zhongguo is obviously afraid that di Ping is looking for him. He has already hidden himself in the innermost part of the room. His eyes do not move to the door.

    "You two go out? Guard the stairs and don''t let anyone down

    Di Ping took a hard look at Han Zhongguo, and then told the two soldiers guarding Wang Dequan.

    "The Lord of the city

    The two men respectfully accepted the order and quickly backed out and closed the door behind them.

    In this room, there are only Han Zhongguo, di Ping and Yun''s father and daughter.

    Wang Dequan still looked at the ceiling with empty eyes, holding up two broken arms and mumbling something in his mouth.

    "That''s him?"

    Yunmengsi carefully looked at Wang Dequan on the bed for a while, and then asked in a low voice.

    "Yes, he is!"

    Pipin nodded.

    "What''s his name?"

    Yunmengsi asked.

    "Wang Dequan!"

    Deepin road.

    Yunmengsi doesn''t speak, but turns around the bed. Her eyes are staring at Wang Dequan. She doesn''t know what Mingtang is doing.

    Di Ping several people are quietly watching her movement.

    All of a sudden, dipin felt a slight fluctuation in yunmengsi''s whole body, which would not have been observed if he had not had a keen mental power.

    Although the fluctuation was subtle, Diping suddenly found that yunmengsi seemed to be a changed person. Her whole person seemed to have entered the cloud, becoming dreamlike, ethereal and immortal. Her whole body exuded a kind of enchanting charm. Standing in front of her body, she saw it was far away.

    "Wang Dequan!"

    She spoke, and her voice seemed to rise from the honey, sweet and waxy, sweet to the bottom of the heart, soft to the soul.

    "You look at me!"

    The voice seems to be with endless magic power, straight into the bottom of my heart, making the whole mind involuntarily seem to be depressed.

    Even when Di Ping heard this voice, he felt a stir in his mind. He wanted to see the past quickly. Han Zhongguo was even more unbearable. He quickly stepped back two steps and thought far away from Yunmeng.

    But di Ping obviously saw that Wang Dequan''s body shook and his empty eyes twinkled. He sneered in his heart and said, "I think how long you can install it!"

    He never believed that Wang de was really crazy, but the interrogation was obviously useless, and there was no way to know that he was pretending to be himself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Come on, look at me!"

    Yunmengsi is close to the bedside, and the voice is more deep, like the whisper in nightmare, like the whispering of hell. It is uncertain, as if it is close to the distance. It sends out a kind of call from the bottom of my heart, which makes people sink.

    Wang Dequan''s body began to shake violently, his eyes are no longer empty, but there is a flame burning.

    "Don''t you dare to look at me?"

    Yunmengsi''s voice gradually with a strange sadness, as if in coquetry to the lover, in the lover''s heart.

    "No! I dare... No one can take you away! "

    This sentence is like the last straw to crush the camel. Wang Dequan suddenly turned his head to look at yunmengsi and roared.

    He stares at yunmengsi tightly, the desire and anger in his eyes are so burning, as if to burn people.

    Yunmengsi was obviously startled by Wang Dequan''s sudden movement. Her body trembled for a moment, but her mouth tightly closed and stopped the backward movement.

    It is such a tremor, di Ping obviously found that Wang Dequan''s eyes appear a struggle.

    Then, Diping saw yunmengsi suddenly bite his lips, and a greater energy fluctuation rose around his body.

    Her pair of charming fox eyes suddenly turned red, red eyes, red pupils, a glance all feel the heart shaking, as if with endless attraction, absorbed the human mind.

    Wang Dequan, who had been struggling, seemed to have lost consciousness in an instant. He was staring at yunmengsi''s blood red eyes, lost his focus and became empty again.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he suddenly found that yunmengsi''s face turned pale, there was a trace of blood red in the corner of his mouth, and his body was shaking.

    He was startled and prepared to support yunmengsi. Just as he was about to move, yunmengsi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "OK, ask quickly. His willpower is very strong. I can''t support it for long."

    Di Ping stopped the action abruptly. He knew the priority. Now he can''t disturb yunmengsi. Ask the answer quickly.

    "Wang Dequan, why did you attack the city of refuge?"

    Di Ping forbade to worry and looked at Wang Dequan.

    "Dipin killed my brother!"

    Wang Dequan''s eyes were empty and his voice mechanically answered.

    "Brother?"

    Di Ping was stunned. What did I kill his brother? But this is not the time to think about it. Ask the answer first.

    "Who are you working with in the city of asylum?"

    Dipin asked his most concerned question.

    "Yes..."

    Wang Dequan''s body suddenly shook violently, his eyes twitched rapidly, and his face was even more struggling.

    "Is this going to break free of control?"

    When Diping saw this, his face changed.

    "Coagulate!"

    Yunmengsi suddenly a low drink, right index finger in his eyebrow.

    Then I saw that her body was immediately surging with more intense energy fluctuations. Her clothes turned out to be windless and her hair was flying high. With her blood red eyes, she seemed to be a long haired witch.

    Yunmengsi increased her mental control, but Wang Dequan obviously could not resist her mental control. She calmed down again and her eyes became confused again.

    "Who are you working with in the city of asylum?"

    Di Ping looked at the blood gushing out of Yunmeng''s mouth again. He didn''t dare to neglect it and asked again in a hurry.

    "It''s... it''s a woman!"

    Wang Dequan replied mechanically.

    "Woman?"

    Di Ping''s eyes changed. How could she be a woman?

    Who is this woman?

    Yu Shujie, Liu Bingyu also Ning Nan, he was stunned and never doubted these women.

    For a moment, Diping felt his heart was stuffy, which made him uncomfortable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    On the side of Han Zhongguo listen to Wang Dequan''s answer, immediately is also stunned, she and di Ping, suspected that all people do not suspect women.

    Because only the four women in the management of the base can achieve this level, but who doesn''t know how these four women''s love for the city Lord will be betrayed?

    Why does a woman betray the base? It makes him have no idea?

    Wang Dequan just came one day and chased these women?

    Han Zhongguo doesn''t have to think about it. It''s impossible to see Wang Dequan like that. Although he''s not ugly, he can''t be said to be pretty.

    What is it for? For a moment his head was as big as a fight.

    "Who is it? What''s the name? "

    However, Diping is worthy of the end of the world roll fight for so long, the heart has been strong a lot, immediately a stable mind, rushed to ask.

    "Her surname is ye. I don''t know what her name is!"

    Wang Dequan replied mechanically.

    "Ye Lu?"

    Hearing this name, Han Zhongguo suddenly exclaimed.

    "Poof!"

    With this cry, Wang Dequan was awakened. His eyes suddenly widened. Yunmengsi''s face turned white and his body shook. A mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Think!"

    Cloud Kuo Hai, who had been worried for a long time, rushed up and helped his daughter, shouting nervously.

    "You... What did you do to me just now?"

    Wang Dequan is not crazy at this time. He looks at di Ping with wide eyes and screams.

    "Why don''t you pretend to be crazy?"

    Di Ping looks at Wang Dequan coldly.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    Wang Dequan was exposed. He was stunned for a moment, and then rushed to di Ping as if he were crazy.

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping slapped him like a broken sack and flew out. People in the air are bleeding from seven orifices, and their mouths are full of blood.

    "Bang!"

    Wang Dequan smashed the whole person on the wall, as if into a piece of cake, the whole paste on the wall, for a time the wall was full of blood.

    "I hate..."

    Wang Dequan suddenly widens his eyes and stares at di Ping bitterly.

    Then his head tilted, and the whole person slipped down from the wall, blood stained the wall, he died, but his eyes were still wide, there was a thick reluctance and resentment.

    "Lord, how did you kill him?"

    Han Zhongguo is a Leng at first. When he comes to his reaction, he quickly runs over. Seeing that Wang Dequan is no longer angry, he looks back at di Ping and complains.

    "He''s useless. He''s got food to waste!"

    Di Ping sweeps Wang Dequan, who is dead.

    In fact, just now he was also angry. For a while, he didn''t want to kill Wang Dequan.

    But when he heard the word ye, he was angry at that time. There was only one person named ye in the high-level, that is Ye Lu.

    And this Ye Lu is his di Pingxin self-help back, and it is precisely the girl he rescued who betrayed him. How can he not be angry.

    Why did she betray?

    Why did she betray?

    Since she came back from the rescue, he has never treated her unfairly. She does not lack her food and clothing, and she has not forced her to do anything she does not like.

    Di Ping is dead or alive do not understand why she betrayed himself.

    This is the fact that di Ping doesn''t matter when he makes a move. He has mastered the power of transformation. Wang Dequan''s whole body is about to be beaten flat.

    "Oh

    Han Zhongguo felt Di Ping''s repressed anger and knew that this was not the time to say it. He quickly swallowed the following words.

    "Lord! Can you help me? She... "

    Yun kuohai holds yunmengsi in his arms and looks at yunmengsi who has been in a coma. He looks at the anxious request.

    "How is Miss Yun?"

    Di Ping then reacted. Looking at yunmengsi, who was already in a coma and paralyzed all over, his heart suddenly jerked and raised to his throat. His worry instantly covered his anger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Somebody

    Di Ping roared at the door, shaking the whole basement.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Two soldiers guarding the stairway, hearing Di Ping''s roar, ran into the room.

    "You go and find Mok, Angela and Gina three instructors!"

    Di Ping yelled at them.

    "Yes

    They were stunned by Di Ping''s roar. However, they were stunned. They immediately responded and turned around and ran out. The speed was called fast.

    "Don''t worry, Brother Yun. They will come soon!"

    Di Ping ordered the two men to squat down and gently comfort the anxious yunkuohai.

    "Good... Good! Thank you, the city Lord. I think she has been hurt badly before. This time, it costs too much for her to bear! "

    Yun kuohai looks at di Ping gratefully, and looks down at her pale face and her closed eyes. She looks worried.

    "It''s my fault. I''m too eager to know the answer. I didn''t think of it!"

    Di Ping looks at cloud dream think miserable white facial expression, very apologetic say.

    He didn''t expect that Wang Dequan had such a strong willpower that he could almost hallucinate his own yunmengsi. He could not control him even after he was injured. However, in order to let Di Ping successfully export, yunmengsi ignored that the damage she had suffered before was not fully healed, which led to anti addiction injury.

    "It''s not your fault! The girl has been used to it since she was a child, and I can''t control her! "

    Yunkuohai gently stroked her daughter''s face and said slowly.

    His action is so slow, his eyes are so focused, and his voice is a little low, deliberately suppressing the sadness in his heart.

    In this way, yunkuohai''s eyes are also slightly red, and the eye frame is moist, and there is a little twinkling.

    Di Ping''s heart is not good, he can feel yunkuohai''s love for his daughter and deep guilt.

    For a moment, the whole room was quiet. Han Zhongguo was also sad. He was also a father. Of course, he knew how Yun kuohai felt.

    "What''s the matter? This... "

    at this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the door, and then Ning Nan rushed into the room and asked anxiously.

    But when she looked at the situation in the room, she was a little confused.

    "Don''t be dazzled. What''s wrong with Miss Yun?"

    See Ning Nan, di Ping eyes is a bright, Ning Nan is the director of the medical department, a hand of medical skills is quite extraordinary, let her look at it is not several, so rushed to the Leng God of Ning Nan called.

    "Oh

    Ning Nan was di Chan a call, this just reacts to come over, hurry to answer a way.

    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I checked it. My heart rate and pulse are normal. There is no obvious injury on my body. There is a slight echo from my internal organs. But it is not too serious. It should not be caused by trauma. I feel dizzy only by mental stimulation. My body is just a little weak. There are no other problems."

    Ning Nan went forward to check, and touched the pulse, this just look a song, looking at di Ping three people said.

    "Good! That is OK if you have no trouble! That is OK if you have no trouble! Thank you... Thank doctor Ning! "

    as soon as Yun kuohai heard Ning Nan''s words about the cause of the injury, she immediately affirmed Ning Nan''s medical skills. Then she said that nothing should be serious, so she immediately got excited and repeatedly said thanks.

    "Let''s move people to bed and have a rest! It''s easy to get cold on the ground like this! "

    Ning Nan looks at cloud broad sea to suggest a way.

    "Good! Listen to Dr. Ning

    Yunkuohai has an opinion, so hurry to point out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    With the help of Di Ping, yunmengsi was carried to the bed. As for Wang Dequan, there was no chance to enjoy it.

    "Ah

    At this time, Ning Nan finally saw seven orifices bleeding at one corner of the wall. The whole person seemed to be Wang Dequan who had been crushed and turned into a flat state. He immediately screamed with fright. He jumped back and the whole person jumped into Diping''s arms.

    Diping subconsciously catches Ning Nan, who is too frightened. When she understands that she is already pregnant with a beautiful woman, her delicate body and moving fragrance, as well as the perfect combination of tactile and smelly sense, just destroys Di Ping''s inner defense line in an instant.

    The body directly betrayed him, male characteristics are eager to try, the heart is pounding, breathing is also rapid up.

    This physical contact made him feel extremely excited, as if he liked the feeling of beauty in his arms.

    Of course, as long as it is normal men do not like, unless he is not normal!

    "Ah

    After a brief absence, Ning Nan finally reacts. When she feels dipin''s strong male hormone breath, she immediately screams again, like a frightened elk, and jumps away.

    Ning Nan road out of Diping''s arms on regret, she suddenly found that she liked the feeling of being hugged, this left her immediately feel empty.

    However, shyness finally overcame desire. She covered her face as red as a red cloth, and her eyes quickly swept around. She found that no one was looking at her, so she took a long breath.

    Just now this scene was too fast. As soon as the beauty was in her arms, she disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Before he had a taste of it, only the delicate fragrance in her arms was gone.

    In fact, all these let Han Zhongguo who has been on the edge see, but he is who, the first time his eyes turned to the hospital bed, and all this Ning Nan did not see, otherwise her face would be more red.

    After a long breath, Ning Nan pointed to the corpse of Wang Dequan on the ground and said, "he... How did he die?"

    "I''ll kill you for acting like a fool!"

    Di Ping took back to do a hug like hand, deeply looked at Ning Nan, this just indifferent way.

    "Oh

    Ning Nan nodded, and then went to the bedside to see yunmengsi.

    He didn''t care about how Wang Dequan died. He just found a topic to break the embarrassment. Now that the embarrassment is broken, there is no need to say more about it.

    "Somebody

    Di Ping glanced at Wang Dequan, who had lost his life, and cried in a deep voice.

    "Lord of the city!"

    As soon as the door opened, a fighter came in and saluted Di parallel.

    "Clean up the body!"

    Di Ping''s eyes indicate the body of Wang Dequan on the ground.

    "The Lord of the city

    Looking at the bloody corpse on the ground, the team member took a slight puff on his face, and then one stood down to respond to the voice.

    "By the way, first find things to wrap up, do not send out, pay attention to confidentiality!"

    Later, di Ping thought of something and explained it again.

    "Master, here we are

    Just two minutes after the clean-up, Mok, Angela and Gina, have rushed to pay homage to dipin.

    "Don''t be polite, come and save people!"

    Di Ping talks to them when he is free. He stares and points to Yunmeng on the bed.

    "It''s the master!"

    Three people dare not neglect, immediately went to bed.

    Then there are three people, two women holding sticks, and Mok is using a hammer. All three weapons are filled with light, and the energy in the space fluctuates like a tide.

    I''ve never seen three people cast a spell together. Now I can see that when three people cast a spell at the same time, the energy fluctuation in the space is more intense, which is much better than one person.

    And obviously, the activity of the surrounding elements is not the same.

    Dipin could clearly feel that the elements were more active than when one cast a spell, and the whole room was filled with elements of various colors.

    Let Di Ping feel, as if more people are busy, the elements also like to join the fun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    The three energy condenses, which makes the whole room shine like the day, and the powerful energy fluctuation makes the South Korean Zhongguo standing in front of the sky and the sea retreat autonomously.

    Only dipine stood in front of the bed, watching the three cast.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly a slight hum came out of the room, and the magic of the three men condensed to the extreme, and the three groups of light mass of fist size rushed to the bed from the weapon.

    Cloud wide sea face tense look at all before, although have seen before, but magic mystery let him still some worry about his daughter''s safety, especially see the energy ball flying to his daughter''s body, he even nervous tremble.

    But he was white worried, the energy ball seemed to be a weightless feather, hitting the cloud dream chest did not make any sound.

    Then in his surprised eyes, three light groups instantly shrouded the cloud dream thinking, and then it seemed to find the place to return, and countless lights rushed into the cloud dream thinking body.

    Cloud dream thought is as if is covered by a layer of magical halo, the whole people are as if dream.

    In just three or four seconds, the halo disappeared, but yunmengsi''s face was reddening again at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Originally, the weak fluctuation of chest is also rapidly changing obviously, the amplitude of the fluctuation gradually increases, and the breath is also powerful.

    "Think!"

    Cloud kuohai sees the performance of her daughter, and he wants to jump in the past with surprise.

    "Wait first!"

    Dipine stopped him.

    Though he was puzzled, he stopped, and then he saw three men perform the Dharma again, and he understood the intention of dipine.

    Is this preparation to cure Yunmeng thought at once?

    Indeed, the three men cast again. In the energy halo, yunmengsi opened his eyes, and the weakness and exhaustion in his eyes disappeared completely.

    "Think about how you feel?"

    Diping let go of the clouds and the sea, and he rushed to bed, looking at his daughter worried.

    After a round of eyes scanning, yunmengsi understood what happened and felt the vitality of the recovery in her body. She looked at her father happily and said, "Dad, I''m ok, I never feel so good!"

    She said, she stretched a lazy again, a lazy temperament, as if afternoon sunshine rest lazy cat.

    "That''s fine, that''s fine!"

    Cloud wide sea excited rubbing hands, a few leaders.

    Yunmengsi, jumped off the bed, excitedly came to the three people of Gina, a hand holding Gina and Angela thank you: "sister Gina, sister Anji, thank you for saving me!"

    "Miss sister, you are welcome!"

    Gina and Angie are already familiar with her, and smile and shake their heads.

    "It seems that I still have me?"

    "Moke said in a low voice, touching his nose.

    "Yes! And this handsome brother... "Yunmengsi reacted very quickly, and immediately smiled brilliantly to mokhwan, charming smile, graceful posture, a time of style.

    "This... Ha ha! No.... No.. "

    it''s up to Moke to be embarrassed. He just joked, but he didn''t know the killing power of yunmengsi. Yunmengsi raised his hand and threw his feet into action. He made him a big red face.

    "Ha ha!"

    Gina and Angela looked at Mok in an awkward way, and laughed at them with a bad smile.

    Moke is more embarrassed. Although he is very handsome and not bad, he is still fresh in women. He doesn''t speak to people much, let alone talk to women, and even more, a woman like yunmengsi.

    So, I don''t know how to do it for a while, and I have a big red face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Miss Yun, I''m very sorry that I didn''t think you were all healed!"

    Di Ping looks at yunmengsi apologetically.

    "As long as you can help the city Lord, Mengsi is willing to be seriously injured again!"

    Yunmengsi looked at di Ping and said with a smile.

    At this time, she looked at dipin''s eyes completely different from that of Mok. There was no banter in her eyes, but she was full of tenderness like water, which made Diping unable to bear.

    Di Ping looked at yunmengsi''s slightly open and closed red lips and the small and flexible fragrant tongue in his eyes. He felt a heat flow rising from the caudal vertebrae. His heart was pounding and his lower body was ready to move again. He wanted to take a bite.

    "Cough! Thank you for Miss Yun''s wholehearted help. If you have any needs in the base, please feel free to mention it! "

    But now that he has strong control, he immediately reacts. He coughs twice to cover up his embarrassment, and then he says slowly.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved to one side. He did not dare to look at the demon girl, nor did he dare to look at the two sad eyes behind yunmengsi.

    "Lord, do you really want to thank me and ask me to mention it at will?"

    Yunmengsi looked at di Ping''s embarrassed appearance, and then she closed her smile and looked at di Ping''s positive way.

    "Well! Of course, thank you very much! What do you want! As long as I can do it! "

    Diping felt the tone of yunmengsi, and then looked up at her and nodded.

    "Think! How to talk to the city Lord? Do you ask for anything? "

    All of a sudden, Yun Kuo Hai looked at his daughter and scolded.

    He has been a man who has been fighting for decades in the world. When he heard that yunmengsi made a request on the spot, he was shocked. Now they have just taken refuge in di Ping''s command. Frankly speaking, it is someone else''s horse. It''s not sensible to ask for something for the boss?

    If today''s work is well done, Diping will remember that he has human feelings in his heart; but this request immediately turns into a transaction, and Diping will still remember human feelings.

    Di Ping''s favor, but it''s not easy to get, that''s such a spendthrift, the girl''s not so ignorant?

    "Dad

    Yunmengsi looks at yunkuohai wrongly.

    "Ha ha! It is OK! Talk about it! What matters

    Di Ping slightly thought about the meaning of white clouds and broad sea. He would not care so much, so he repeatedly waved his hands with a smile.

    "Cluck! Or the city Lord''s atmosphere, I really mention it? "

    Yunmengsi heard Di Ping''s words, immediately excited a clap jade hand, small face excited fly red Jiao voice smile way.

    "Bring it up!"

    Dipin smiles and nods.

    "Lord, can you release Shen Manshu?"

    Yunmengsi suddenly showed a pitiful look on her small face, and longingly looked at Diping and begged.

    "Shen Manshu? What''s wrong with Shen Manshu? "

    Di Ping was cloud dream think such a question immediately some muddled, a face of doubt looking at her asked.

    "She was arrested. She said that someone under her had leaked the secret of the base. She was also suspected and wanted to be interrogated."

    Yunmengsi is a Leng at first. It seems that di Ping really doesn''t know about it, so he says in a hurry.

    "Caught? Who caught it

    Di Ping asked Han Zhongguo.

    Han Zhongguo also shrugged his shoulders in a mask, indicating that he did not know.

    "It was captured by the combat team. Today, Shen Manshu knew that I was coming, so he ran to me, but before he was a member of the army, he rushed in and took her away!"

    Yunmengsi said in a hurry, then looked at di Ping''s expression of solemn assurance: "I know Shen Manshu, she will never do anything to reveal the secrets of the base!"

    "Oh

    Now dipin finally understood what was going on.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    It should be Cheng Chao and Li Sheng. They track down the murderer who killed the broadcasting assistant Zhou Chunchun. Shen Manshu, as the only director of Zhou Chunchun, can be said to be the nearest person. But Zhou Chunchun did these things under her eyelids, but she didn''t know. It was more or less unreasonable. It was normal to arrest and interrogate.

    Di Ping took a look at yunmengsi, who was waiting for his answer nervously, and his mind turned rapidly.

    He has ordered Cheng Chao and Li Sheng to thoroughly investigate the matter, so they should fully trust them. If he interferes and releases Shen Manshu, it is a denial of their rights.

    Again, who can guarantee that Shen Manshu has no problem, yunmengsi?

    She can''t guarantee anything.

    Thinking of this, di Ping looked at yunmengsi and said with a smile:

    "can you change your requirements?"

    "Why?"

    Yunmengsi cried anxiously.

    "Think! Don''t make a fool of yourself

    Cloud Kuo sea anxious a head of sweat, see daughter is questioning Di Ping, hastily deep voice scold way.

    The reason why he was so anxious was that he blamed his daughter for being too reckless. This was a matter of the base, and she didn''t understand a lot of situations. The most important thing was that they interfered in things in the base when they first arrived. This is a big taboo.

    His daughter is anxious that her good friend can ignore her taboo, but he can''t look at it. If he doesn''t show up, he may cause dissatisfaction from some management of Diping and the base.

    Did not look at the side of Han Zhongguo face has sunk down?

    "But..."

    yunmengsi still wanted to argue and was stopped by yunkuohai.

    "But what? No matter you spoil you at ordinary times, you will know how to make a fool of yourself every day

    Yunkuohai is as heavy as water. It has a stern voice and has its own prestige.

    "Oh

    Yunmengsi saw that his father was really angry, so he had to swallow the following words.

    In fact, yunmengsi is not a taboo that she doesn''t understand. Today, she may make di Ping unhappy by saying this, but she has to say that Shen Manshu is one of her few good friends.

    What''s more, when he arrived at the base, Shen Manshu ran over to help him arrange and get a lot of daily necessities for himself. It can be said that he took good care of it.

    However, after a while, a group of soldiers rushed in and took her away. Seeing the ferocious appearance of a group of soldiers, she was very worried about Shen Manshu''s safety, so she took the risk to put it forward.

    She tried her best to control Wang Dequan before. In fact, she had a problem in her heart. She wanted to make contributions so that she could speak in front of Di Ping.

    "Brother Yun, please don''t be impatient. I''m not a man, and I won''t let people talk!"

    Di Ping waved his hand at the cloud wide sea and said with a gentle smile.

    He is really not angry, others say he is angry, that is too small.

    Yunkuohai is a mixture of black and white. He has seen too many bad words, which will bring disaster. Therefore, he is very timid, like walking on thin ice.

    "Ha ha! City Lord Kuan Hong, this girl is spoiled by me, I don''t know the weight! "

    Yunkuohai, with a smile on his face, arched to Diping arch.

    "Brother Yun, you are welcome!"

    Well, di Ping Yun kuohai, this is a person who is older and less daring. He doesn''t explain it any more. He nods with a smile, and then looks at Yunmeng and thinks, "Miss Yun, this is not a request. Shen Manshu is taken away. It''s just a normal inquiry. Let her back when she''s OK after asking."

    "Really?"

    Yunmengsi asked with big eyes open.

    "True, of course! I promise you, I won''t do wrong to any citizen. Shen Manshu is one of them and will not be treated unfairly. As long as she is innocent, she will come back soon! "

    Di Ping some helplessly raised the right hand to its assurance way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Good! I believe you

    Yunmengsi nodded, showing a brilliant smile, such as a charming peach blossom.

    "Change your request, then?"

    Di Ping''s eyes reveal a trace of appreciation, looking at her beautiful smile, a smile.

    "Well!"

    Yunmengsi tilted her head like a simple little girl, blinked her eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly, she said with a playful smile: "cluck! Shall I keep it until I think it over? "

    "All right."

    Di Ping touched his nose awkwardly.

    This yunmengsi is really a changeable enchantress. For a while, she is like a mature young woman. She is charming and full of amorous feelings. Sometimes, it is a pair of Xi Xi Xi''s heart, Daiyu Ning eyebrows, pear like tenderness makes people feel pity; for a while, it is like a bright and sunny girl, young and beautiful, which makes people ready to move; sometimes it is like a pure little girl, mischievous and lovely, so that people can''t bear to hurt.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Yunmengsi looks at di Ping and laughs.

    "Brother Yun, Miss Yun, go back and have a rest! In the evening, I''ll help you out! "

    Di Ping arched his hand at yunkuohai and yunmengsi, then looked at a fighter and said, "you will miss Yun and they go back!"

    Di Pingzhen is a little afraid of this enchantress. This time, her mind is in a flutter and her mind is confused. Let her leave quickly?

    "Good Lord, let''s go first!"

    Yunkuohai knew that they must have something to talk about, so he quickly and repeatedly nodded.

    "Director Han, you immediately arrange for a reliable person to take care of Ye Lu!"

    Di Ping several people will Yun''s father and daughter to the hall, watching the two disappear, his face gloomy down, looking at Han Zhongguo ordered.

    "It''s the city Lord. I''ll go right away."

    Han Zhongguo also looks serious and nods.

    "Wait! Why do you take care of Ye Lu

    Han Zhongguo was about to leave when he was stopped by Ning Nan. She was very shocked and asked about Di Ping.

    "Because Wang Dequan confessed that the person who cooperated with him was Ye Lu, and she disclosed the information of the base!"

    Di Ping did not hide from Ning Nan, looking at her voice heavy way.

    "It''s impossible?"

    Ning Nan immediately exclaimed, full of unbelievable cry: "she is impossible, the leaf is kind-hearted, the mind is simple, how can sell the base?"

    In fact, it''s not just her. Gina, Angela and Mok are all familiar with Ye Lu. After all, the base is several high-level people. With their understanding, how can Ye Lu, such a simple minded girl, do such a thing as selling the base?

    "I don''t want to believe it, but the truth is the truth!"

    Di Ping''s voice was low and his face was as deep as water.

    "How could she possibly make a mistake?" Wang Dequan said casually

    Ning Nan rushed to di Ping in front of him, took his arm and cried anxiously all over his face.

    "You can''t make a mistake!"

    Di Ping looked at her seriously and shook her head.

    "No... no... why? Can''t be her? Why did she do this?

    Ning Nan shook her head desperately, and looked at di Ping with eager eyes, as if to see hope in his eyes.

    She couldn''t believe that her best friend would do such a thing, but Diping should not cheat her. Suddenly she lost her square inch and her usual cool and beautiful tranquility had disappeared. She was completely panicked. Her eyes, big as peas, slipped from the frame of her eyes, like pear blossoms with rain, which made people feel pity.

    "I also want to know why?"

    Di Ping whispered in a soft voice, with a strong fatigue in his voice.

    "Go

    Di Ping nods to Han Zhongguo powerless.

    "No! Lord, do not

    Ning Nan tears full of expectations looking at di Ping can not live to shake his head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Han Zhongguo couldn''t bear to see Ning Nan who was crying. His step slowed down and looked at di Ping.

    Di Ping also has some intolerance in his heart. He knows that Ning Nan, Ye Lu and Liu Bingyu are very close friends. From the last fight for help, we can see that the three girls are not bad.

    Now ye Lu has become a traitor of the base. In her opinion, all the traitors will not come to a good end. What''s more, Wang Dequan has done too much damage to the base, nearly destroying the base, and many people hate it to death.

    If you know ye Lu is a traitor who cooperates with him, everyone will not let her go.

    Knowing Ye Lu''s fate in her heart, she was so sad. She also felt sorry for her best friend. How could she do this? She couldn''t think of it?

    Such an important thing, I do not know, she should hide from herself, when their relationship is so estranged, she suddenly feel strange to Ye Lu.

    Di flatly sighed, walked forward and gently held Ning Nan in his arms. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t see a woman crying, especially the one he cared about.

    Ning Nan felt Diping''s warm arms, his body trembled slightly, but at random a soft, the whole body was in Diping''s arms, and his head was pressed against his chest hall.

    Her cheeks were flushed, her head hung low, and her tears were more fierce than before.

    This is how many times in her dream, but not available, warm and generous arms, today she finally realized.

    His arms are so warm, so safe, that kind of peace of mind, so that she would like to have been nestled in his arms not to leave, but she knows that today''s embrace is not about love, but his pity for himself.

    But even so, she felt satisfied and comforted, so that her torn heart felt a bit of comfort.

    Di Ping gently brushed her back with his palm and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry! I won''t embarrass her. I just want to review it. If there''s nothing wrong, the control will be lifted soon! "

    Although he knew that Ye Lu was not likely to be wronged, he knew the power of yunmengsi''s mind control method. He almost got hit, not to mention Wang Dequan, but in order to comfort Ning Nan, he could only say so.

    "Really?"

    Ning Nan raised his head and tearful eyes looked at di Ping with a surprised face.

    Of course it is

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Well!"

    Ning Nan tears for a smile, face still hang two tears, real pear with rain.

    Di Ping heart dark music, at this time the Ning Nan that had previously cool and proud temperament, now live is a girl in love, pure and lovely.

    It seems that no matter what the character of a woman, arrogant or Lengyan, in front of the people they love will become gentle and lovely.

    Ning Nan is happy, but someone is not happy, standing behind her not far away from Gina small mouth Du, a trace of desolation on her pretty face.

    Han Zhongguo, who stops, looks at Ning Nan, who is nestling in Diping''s arms, with a strange smile on his face and gives a thumbs up to di Ping.

    The city master is not only good at Kung Fu, but also good at picking up girls. If he had this level, he would have been able to support him?

    At the thought of his beautiful but powerful female tiger, Han Zhongguo couldn''t help but shiver and strangled the little flame in his heart.

    "All right! Go and have a rest

    See Ning Nan mood steady down, di Ping to Gina nodded, this just to Ning Nan whispered.

    Just now, di Ping just wanted to comfort Ning Nan. There was nothing else to read.

    This will Ning Nan a do not cry, her body light if you orchid fragrance and constantly twisting delicate soft body, immediately gave him a strong sense of impact, the body involuntarily had a reaction, so that had to pull back, afraid of being Ningnan feel embarrassed.

    So, the first time to let Gina come forward, will Ning Nan over.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Ning Nan at this time is not good, this meeting she has forgotten Ye Lu, whole body and mind feeling the warmth of Di Ping body.

    The strong man''s breath came from her nose and rushed into her body crazily. Moreover, Diping''s palm seemed to carry electric current, which brought her a wave of crispy feeling, which made her body even slightly warm, and the privacy was even a little moist.

    Although she has never had a boyfriend, but as a doctor, she knows quite well about physiology. She can understand what''s going on, and she can''t raise her head immediately.

    But she didn''t want to leave the hard won embrace. She refused to accept the feeling, but she also wanted to stop. Her body twitched slightly, and her breath gradually became short.

    Dipine knows that! Just feel Ning Nan gently twist the body, let him more uncomfortable, quickly gently push Ning Nan.

    As soon as he left Diping''s arms, Ning Nan even sent out a sigh of loss, feeling that his body and heart were empty.

    "Sister Ning, stop crying and have a rest."

    Gina get Di Ping''s sign, hurry up to help Ning Nan.

    "Well!"

    Ning Nan body some soft, there is a slight tremor, she forced to endure the shy feeling, gently nodded the first way.

    Her voice, waxy and soft, also had a strange rhythm. Listening to Diping''s ears, di Ping''s heart burst into a burst of sound, almost unable to control, rushed up to bite her.

    After all, Gina is still a simple girl. She just feels that Ning Nan''s voice is wrong, but she doesn''t know what the situation is.

    Han Zhongguo, who is not far away, is a little far away. He didn''t hear the sound. However, as a passer-by, he always felt that something was wrong. Two strange eyes kept sweeping over them.

    "Cough!"

    Di Ping pressed for several times to suppress the palpitation in his heart. At this time, seeing Han Zhongguo''s strange eyes, he quickly covered up a dry cough and said: "what! Director Han, why haven''t you left yet? "

    "I wipe it!"

    Han Zhongguo almost jumped up. Aren''t you chasing girls?

    Do I dare not let your girl go?

    However, he did not dare to say this, so he had to smile: "ha ha! Immediately, immediately...... "

    Ning Nan also responded. She couldn''t raise her head, so she sat on the sofa supported by Gina. She still lowered her head and did not dare to look at the crowd. She wiped the tears on her face in silence.

    Han Zhongguo laughed twice, then turned to go out, but just two steps he stopped.

    At this time, there was a light footstep coming from the stairway. Although it was very slight, it could be heard clearly below.

    Everyone looked up in the past, including Ning Nan also looked up.

    The sound of the footstep was very abrupt and out of rhythm. It seemed to be hesitating or observing, rather than the hasty steps of the soldiers.

    Such a step caught everyone''s attention, and the hall was quiet for a moment.

    The sound of footsteps on the stairs stopped for a moment, and then began to walk down. He walked very carefully and made a rustling sound.

    In the end, it seemed to be decided, and walked down quickly.

    Then they saw a woman with long hair coming down the stairs. She was a young woman with long hair, a beautiful face and a enchanting figure.

    "Ah

    The woman didn''t expect so many people in the hall, and all of them were staring at her with burning eyes. At that time, she was scared to retreat violently, covering the tip of her mouth and shouting.

    "Ye Lu?"

    Di Ping looked at the visitors and was shocked.

    Why did she come here? She was furtive. It seemed that she was a little guilty. When she saw the crowd, her face turned pale, which made Diping feel bad.

    Originally, he thought it might be wronged or misunderstood, but at this time, he suddenly felt that Ye Lu had a real problem.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "What are you doing here, Ye Lu?"

    "Deeping''s eyes cooled down, and asked as ye Lu sank.

    "I......" I...... "

    when hearing the question of Diping, Ye Lu changed from the original panic to panic. His body was not able to step back to the wall autonomously, and his eyes flickered for a time, squeaking and unable to answer.

    But when she glanced, she was sitting on the sofa with red eyes, worried about looking at her Ningnan. Suddenly, she said in a hurry: "I... I came to Nannan!"

    "Oh! What is it to find Ning Nan? "

    Diping had a clear view of her expression. Now he is more sure that Ye Lu has absolutely problems and has a more cold heart. However, he still forcefully suppresses the raging anger and looks at Ye Lu and asks.

    "I... Know Nanan is very tired today. I want to see what she needs me to help?"

    Ye Lu seems to find a good reason, the voice is not trembling, eyes are not flashing, and the speech is smooth.

    She said, she even smiled, reached out a wisp of hair with messy forehead.

    Diping suddenly found that the original youth sunshine leaves dew on the body less pure, more charming.

    But the thought flashed in his mind, but she had been annoyed by Ye Lu''s lies.

    Ning Nan heard Ye Lu explain, face suddenly turned gray, she slowly closed her eyes, eyes flashed through a little despair.

    Ye Lu''s reason says that many people don''t know, but how could dipinnina not know.

    Although Ye Lu is the assistant of Ning Nan, he doesn''t care about the medical department. Usually, he flies around like a happy bird, lively and active, does not like to work, and is reluctant to be restrained.

    Because many people thought that she was also liubingyu, some of them were women of Diping. Whoever dared to work for her, and Diping also opened his eyes and didn''t want to care about her.

    So Diping and Ning Nan both know that she has not come to the medical department, and she just talks with Ning Nan, or occasionally hits her hands. The number of times can be counted.

    Usually Ning Nan is also more used to her, nothing matter her, so in the base can say that Ye Lu is the most moistening one, none.

    So, as soon as she said this reason, Diping was angry at that time, and Ning Nan was also desperate. She thought it was dipine who had judged it wrong. Now it seems that things may be true. Wang Dequan has no nonsense.

    "Director Han, will you take the people?"

    Di Ping no longer wants to say anything, to the Korean loyal state to put his hand.

    "Miss ye, I want to consult you for some things. Please come with me!"

    South Korea waved to two combat players standing on the edge, and then walked to Ye Lu and smiled.

    Two combat members heard the order of South Korea, rushed up quickly, one left and one left tiger looking at Ye Lu.

    "Go... Go there?"

    Ye Lu is a little bit ignorant, and he looks at Hanzhong National Road timidly.

    "You know when you go!"

    "Han Zhongguo said with a cold smile.

    "No! I.. I don''t go! "

    Ye Lu suddenly felt the atmosphere was wrong, and she shook her head in panic.

    "Go!"

    At this time, Han Zhongguo also had no polite thoughts and sang.

    Two combat players, reaching out the general hand of the vice, hold Ye Lu''s arms, and the powerful force of the pain leaves show a little pain.

    "Ah! Pain, you... Let go of me... What do you hold me! "

    Ye Lu panicked, and the intense pain made her react instantly, struggling desperately for two times, and screamed with fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Why? It''s up to you to sell the base and be betrayed

    Di Ping didn''t speak, but Han Zhongguo on one side yelled.

    "Ah

    Ye Lu suddenly uttered a exclamation, her eyes rapidly contracted, this time she was completely afraid, she shook her head desperately: "no... not me... Not me!"

    As she cried, tears welled up and her body trembled with fear.

    "Take it away!"

    Han Zhongguo waved his hand with a gloomy face.

    "No... don''t... I don''t want to go! Brother Han, I don''t want to go! "

    Her body can no longer support, paralyzed on the ground, crying in horror, tears such as rain, along the cheek, looking at Han Zhongguo imploring.

    "Di... Big brother di..."

    but when he saw Han Zhongguo''s gloomy face without a trace of expression, he immediately realized that it was useless to ask for it, and then he looked at di Ping and begged.

    As a result, Diping''s face was as cold as ice, looking at her coldly, without a trace of movement.

    "Nan... Nannan sister... Help... Help me!"

    Two failed to help, Ye Lu despair, but when her eyes swept Ning Nan, suddenly her eyes burst out a group of fire, as if to see hope, crying at Ning Nan.

    "City Lord, can you..."

    Ning Nan looks at the ground paralyzed, with disordered hair and frightened eyes like a wounded deer. Ye Lu is crying and can''t catch up with her anger. Her heart softens and her eyes beg to see Di Ping.

    "No one can help her, only she can help herself!"

    Di Ping looked at Ning Nan with a deep voice.

    Ning Nan one Xi, know Di Ping this is to have relaxed meaning, hastily look to Ye Lu anxiously way: "Lulu! Come on! Don''t tell the city Lord what you know, fight for the chance

    "Say... What?"

    Ye Lu, who is crying and begging in despair, suddenly shakes his body and looks nervous at Ning Nan Road.

    "Say..."

    Ning Nan was just about to say it and was stunned again, right! what did you say? She doesn''t know?

    "Why do you want to cooperate with Wang Dequan and disclose the base information?"

    Di Ping suddenly received the words, eyes sharp staring at Ye Lu.

    He also wants to know why Ye Lu, who is good at eating and drinking and never treats unfairly, betrays himself.

    "I... I didn''t!"

    Hearing Di Ping''s question, Ye Lu''s body trembled again, and her eyes flashed a little panic, but then she stopped crying and forced herself to calm down.

    "I gave her a chance!"

    Ye Lu''s performance, di Ping see clearly, is Ning Nan, Han Zhongguo and others also see clearly, he looked at Ning Nan silently shook his head way.

    Ning Nan looks gloomy again. She has seen it from Ye Lu''s expression. She lied. After all, Ye Lu is still too young to hide.

    "Lulu, don''t be confused. It doesn''t matter if you do something wrong at the moment. You can tell the city Lord that he won''t blame you!"

    Ning Nan tries again, she doesn''t want her good friend to have an accident, so she stares at Ye Lu''s gentle consolation way.

    "Nannan elder sister, i... i... I really didn''t... I didn''t"

    feeling the worry in Ning Nan''s eyes, Ye Lu suddenly lowered her head and did not dare to look at Ning Nan''s eyes. She struggled for a while, and she shook her head again.

    "You... Let me down!"

    Ning Nan is a little angry at this time, he tried to defend her, and Ye Lu did not cherish, she disappointed looking at Ye Lu, angry roar way.

    "Nannan sister?"

    Feeling the disappointment of Ning Nan, Ye Lu panicked again and prayed to look at her.

    "You can do it yourself."

    Ning Nan body a shock, finally or a long sigh, will face to one side, no longer see Ye Lu.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "Nannan sister!"

    Ye Lu''s body softens and looks at Ning Nan helplessly.

    But Ning Nan is disappointed to turn his head to one side, not to look at her, but the tears in his eyes gush out like a spring.

    "Ye Lu, you really have nothing to say to me?"

    At this time, di Ping looks at Ye Lu again and asks.

    "I..."

    hearing Di Ping''s inquiry, Ye Lu''s body shakes and looks at di Ping. There is a glimmer of fear in her eyes, and her lips move as if she wants to say something. But soon, her face darkens again and her eyes shake her head dully.

    Di Ping is also completely disappointed and gives her a chance again and again, but ye Lu doesn''t know how to repent. He had a slight affection for this sunny and lively girl. He didn''t want to simply regard it as a traitor, but he didn''t think his intention was in vain.

    "Take it down!"

    Dipin waved his hand in disappointment.

    "The Lord of the city

    Two members of the team, a command, immediately can''t help but say that has been paralyzed Ye Lu to go up.

    Ye Lu seems to have known her own fate. Her eyes are dull and she doesn''t resist. Let them stand.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Suddenly looking at Ye Lu, who seems to recognize his life, di Ping suddenly feels a little bit moved and quickly stops them.

    "What''s the matter, Lord?"

    Han Zhongguo, who is preparing to leave, turns around and looks at di Ping Road in surprise.

    "Don''t take it out. Just keep it here. Don''t take it to the castle cell!"

    Di Ping thought about it, then looked at Han Zhongguo and ordered.

    "Good! Put it in

    Although Han Zhongguo didn''t understand Di Ping''s meaning, he waved to the two players. They set up Ye Lu and sent them to the room where Wang Dequan had been imprisoned before.

    "What does the Lord mean?"

    Looking at Ye Lu being taken in by two people, Han Zhongguo goes to di Ping and asks in a low voice.

    "In this way, block the news of Ye Lu''s arrest. Don''t let it out, and the detainees are not allowed to leave here."

    Di Ping did not answer, but whispered to Han Zhongguo.

    "OK, I''ll arrange it later!"

    Although Han Zhongguo did not understand, he still nodded.

    "Another thing, after consultation with director Lu and Li Sheng, arrange some reliable personnel to stay outside the medical department and pay attention to any suspicious personnel!"

    Di Ping continued.

    "Is this?"

    Han Zhongguo finally could not help asking.

    "I still can''t understand why she betrayed the base. There''s no reason? So I always feel that there is something wrong with it. I want to see if there is anyone who is with her! "

    Diping said in a low voice with a dignified look.

    "Oh! right! Why didn''t I think of that, or did the city Lord think it over? "

    Han Zhongguo hears speech eyebrow a pick, look excited praise way.

    "Come on! Brother Han, when did you flatter me? I don''t believe you didn''t expect it

    Di Ping didn''t have a good breath to stare at Han Zhongguo one eye way.

    "Haha! Flatter me, I''m telling the truth! The truth

    Han Zhongguo''s old face was red, and then embarrassed Hei hei laughed.

    "Why did ye Lu do such a bad thing? City Lord, you are not mean to her! I can''t think of that! What a heart! What a mystery

    Han Zhongguo smashed his mouth and shook his head with a sigh on his face.

    "Yes! Who can understand the heart of the people? "

    Di Ping also had some feelings.

    "But! City Lord, do you deceive other people''s little girl''s feelings? Maybe you hate because of love? "

    Suddenly, Han Zhongguo looks at di Ping with a mysterious face and laughs.

    "Roll thick!"

    Di Ping was stunned at first. He immediately reacted. He looked at Han Zhongguo with a bad face and tried to kick him. However, Han Zhongguo was already on guard. After saying this, he ran out with a smile on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    In fact, di Ping will really kick him. After all, Han Zhongguo is old, and di Ping just scares him.

    "Ah! I said the city Lord, don''t be embarrassed? Judging from my eyesight, this girl is obviously broken. She still says it''s not you? "

    Han Zhongguo obviously knows that di Ping''s feet have just been put down, and he leans over with a smile and a mysterious murmur on his face.

    "I said," can you stop blowing the air! Still in your eyes! Has the harmony of life been suppressed recently? "

    Di Ping gave Han Zhongguo a bad look and said with a low smile.

    "Go! When did my old Han boast about women? We''ll have a look at women. It''s not blowing! "

    Han Zhongguo''s old face is red, secretly swept Ning Nan several daughters, this only then hard neck murmur argues.

    "Come on

    Di Ping waved his hand in disbelief.

    "Yes! Don''t believe it! If you don''t believe it, I''ll let you have a long experience today

    Han Zhongguo one eye Di Ping does not believe, immediately anxious, a pull Di Ping a face get color way..

    "I don''t listen to your nonsense."

    Diping now has the heart to listen to him talk about women, so he has no good way.

    "What nonsense? There are universities here

    Han Zhongguo doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today. He suddenly gets excited. He has to take Di Ping for a chat.

    Ning Nan three women at this time looking at Han Zhongguo and di Ping two people in one side, low voice underestimate, three people look at each other, do not know what these two people do?

    "Yes! Say it

    Di Ping was pulled by Han Zhongguo and couldn''t leave for a moment, so he had to be brave enough to see what he could pull out.

    "Ah! That''s right

    Han Zhongguo showed a smile of successful treachery, and then approached Di Ping with a mysterious smile and said: "the city Lord, the strength is not as good as you, but you are definitely inferior to me in terms of women. You have to learn from me!"

    Di Ping was speechless for a moment, so he could only stare at him as if he were in spring.

    Han Zhongguo, regardless of Di Ping''s helpless face, said to himself, "don''t believe me. The city Lord, I tell you, I only see three places from her, which indicates that she has been broken!"

    "First, the city Lord, have you noticed that she was green and astringent before, her eyes were clear and transparent, and she was full of curiosity about everything, but now you see her, her whole body is green and astringent, with a trace of casual charm!"

    Di Ping didn''t speak, but when he looked back, he really had such a feeling. Before Ye Lu was pure and clear, her eyes were as clean as the blue sky, and she was full of young girl''s green and astringent. Just now he also found that Ye Lu was obviously less pure, but more mature and feminine.

    "Maybe it''s a lot of experience and maturity. What''s the matter?"

    However, Diping is still tough.

    "Good! Let''s talk about the second one, the city Lord. Remember Ye Lu''s costume before? She used to wear sportswear, simple, sunny, informal, very straightforward

    Han Zhongguo came to strength and looked at di Ping and asked.

    "Well! That''s it

    Di Pinglue thought that it was true and nodded.

    "And you see, she''s wearing a different style this time? Become more mature? "

    Han Zhongguo smiles.

    However, today''s Ye Lu is wearing a black semi transparent chiffon jacket. Her arms, shoulders and abdomen are all covered with transparent gauze. She also has a round hole design on her chest. She has a large skin exposed on her chest, and can clearly see two snow-white semicircles. Her lower body is wearing white perforated thin jeans, and her feet are wearing a pair of low-heeled white leather sandals, which makes her feel mature.

    "Go on!"

    He nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "OK! Third, just now I was close to it and I could smell her perfume. "

    "Han Zhongguo then smiled mysteriously.

    "What''s strange about this? Isn''t it normal for women to use perfume? "

    Dipine was surprised.

    "Of course not normal! You don''t find this. It seems that the city Lord really doesn''t mean anything to her. Ye Lu didn''t use it before! And now it''s used. Why? There''s always a reason? "

    South Korea is shaking its head.

    "It''s all personal behavior habits, maybe you''re guessing!"

    "And dipine laughed with a sneer.

    Actually, Diping said this, but he already knew that there was a possibility that hanzhongguo had no analysis mistakes. Recently, he was busy and never paid attention to Ye Lu.

    But after he said that, it is true that Ye Lu has changed a lot. Although he does not want to believe it, it may be practical.

    Thinking of this, he was slightly uncomfortable. Yu Shujie, liubingyu, Ningnan and Ye Lu basically thought that this was a woman of Diping in the base. Although in fact, Diping never had a deep relationship with them, but subconsciously made him feel that this was his own dish, but today the dish was taken away.

    The man''s possessiveness suddenly makes him uncomfortable, and there are always some losses in his heart.

    It''s like a man chasing a woman all the time, but this woman never cares about the man. When one day, the man is not pursuing her, but suddenly walks in the street with another woman in hand. The woman''s heart will not be as calm as it seems. Although she has not accepted the feelings of the man, she has thought that it is her own, but she is not She will feel sick when someone else takes it away.

    "Lord, there are reasons for all the actions!"

    "Suddenly, Han Zhongguo said slowly with a face of uncertainty.

    "Well, even if you''re right, what can these explain?"

    The duck died with a hard mouth, but still argued.

    "The city Lord, it doesn''t mean to say it!"

    "Han Zhongguo said with a shaking head.

    "You don''t say I know that!"

    "And dipine stared.

    In this women, his level has been not very good, or not even a woman also confused, at this time, the heart has been transferred by South Korea Zhongguo interest, but suddenly stuck in the shell, how he did.

    "Well! "This is what you asked me to say," said the Lord! "

    Korea is helpless shake the head.

    "Well, I said! City Lord, I wonder if you did this? "

    Han Zhongguo looked at Diping and stared again, and asked in a careful tone.

    "No!"

    Di Ping bite teeth hate really give Han Zhongguo a foot, if not his age, so the tiger face way.

    "Not the city Lord! That''s someone else! "

    Lu Zhongguo felt the murderous spirit from Diping, and hurriedly coughed and said with a straight face.

    "Of course it''s someone else!"

    Dipine was not good at the way.

    "Who is this man?"

    "Han Zhongguo asked, looking at Diping.

    "What do I do? I don''t know! "

    Diping saw Han Zhongguo staring at his eyes, burst into a burst, staring at a low voice to drink.

    If this person changes to Li Sheng or Chen Gang, Diping has already flown by, and dare to doubt the city owner? Originally thought Ye Lu such a beautiful young flower was picked by others, he is woken fire!

    "You mean..." "

    suddenly, di Ping''s face changed, and he thought of something. Suddenly, he dropped his eyes on the face of South Korea, and he said with a surprise.

    "Yes!"

    "With my knowledge of Ye Lu, she has no right, no duty and relatively peaceful personality. She likes to play everywhere. She has no strong interest. The selling base has no benefit to her. She will rebel for anything. Unless someone is pushing behind her, this person must have cheated her Feelings, women can ignore everything for love! "

    "Yes, right!"

    "As long as we find the man who often contacts her, we may find this ghost?" deeping said

    "Yes! So we are much smaller, and it should be easy to find out! "

    Han Zhongguo finally emerged a little relaxed, smiling a bit of the head..

    "Well! Or brother Han thought carefully, but you just said to me that I didn''t understand, must around this big bend? "

    Diping looked at Han Zhongguo and complained.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Ha ha!"

    Han Zhongguo burst into a dry smile, but in his heart he said: "this is saying that the city Lord has been green, can you say it directly?"

    In fact, this is Han Zhongguo thought more, di Ping Zhen didn''t take Ye Lu as his private property, and did not have the idea of possession.

    The main thing is that these women and he recently, some ambiguous relationship.

    This makes the lower people have the illusion that this is the beauty of the city master''s harem, which ordinary people dare not touch.

    And Han Zhongguo is also the same idea, talking directly with the city Lord that his woman has been attacked by others, isn''t this looking for a draw?

    "Lord, what are you two muttering about?"

    Ning Nan finally can''t help but look at the stairs, two people whispering, a face puzzled voice asked.

    "No... nothing!"

    they were talking together in a low voice. They were startled by Ning Nan''s sudden voice. Han Zhongguo quickly waved his hands in panic.

    "Ning Nan, have you found who is closer to Ye Lu

    Di Ping looked at Ning Nan, but his expression moved. He went to Ning Nan and asked in a low voice.

    "Who are you close to?"

    A mention of Ye Lu, Ning Nan looks dark again, she bowed her head to think about it, then raised her head and said: "Ning Nan is usually with us, and we walk close to it!" Then she looked at di Ping and said, "what''s the use of asking this?"

    "Well! It''s useful. I''m not close to her and you. Besides you, are you close to anyone else? "

    Pipin nodded and went on.

    "Others? I didn''t find out. However, she always likes to run outside and seldom stays in the medical department. I don''t know who she contacts with outside! "

    Ning Nan thought and shook his head.

    "You don''t know?"

    Di Ping frowned.

    If you don''t even know who Ye Lu is closest to, it''s really hard to check.

    "Lord, I''ll check it out!"

    Han Zhongguo stepped forward.

    "No, it''s easy to frighten the snake."

    Dipin shook his head.

    "By the way, I''ve noticed that she seems to have changed recently!"

    Di Ping is thinking, suddenly Ning Nan voice.

    "What changes?"

    Di Ping moved in his heart and asked in a hurry.

    "It''s just that she seems to be happier. She sings songs every day, and she likes to dress up and change her dress style. She has to make up every time she goes out, which she never liked before."

    Ning Nan frowned.

    "Oh

    Di Ping and Han Zhongguo have a look in their eyes, which shows that they are.

    "Are you in love?"

    Han Zhongguo suddenly said with a smile.

    "Maybe? However, I asked her, but she refused to say, so I didn''t take it seriously! "

    Ning Nan nods a way.

    Di Ping and Han Zhongguo touch each other in the eyes. As they discussed just now, Ye Lu is really being used by others, and this man is hiding very deeply. Ning Nan doesn''t know. It seems that he has carefully checked.

    "Brother Han, you go to discuss with Lu Guoliang and Li Sheng and arrange the staff. You must catch this man for me!"

    Di Ping hates the ghost who uses Ye Lu. He looks at Han Zhongguo and says.

    "Good! I have to catch this asshole

    Han Zhongguo''s face was full of hatred.

    Then Han Zhongguo turned to di and gave a military salute. He turned around and ran fast and rushed upstairs.

    "Ning Nan, you should pay attention to everything today. Don''t let Ye Lu be caught and disclosed. Don''t tell anyone. If someone asks you, tell me in time!"

    Looking at Han Zhongguo leaving, di Ping goes to Ning Nan and orders her in the eyes solemnly.

    "Good! I see! "

    Ning Nan look still some sad, but still red eyes nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Di Ping left the medical department with a lot of worries. When he left, he let Gina and Angela stay. He accompanied Ning Nan, who was not very stable.

    Face him, a person in the base turned up, the base just experienced a big difficulty, many people may be emotional instability, he wanted to see if there is any bad mood breeding.

    No matter where he went, as long as the group in the base or the fighters saw him, they looked at him with reverent eyes and said hello to him.

    After a circle, dipin felt that everything was unstable. Everyone was in good condition, and there was no fear and anxiety he was worried about.

    Everyone is busy with their own business, with a smile on their faces, seems to be full of hope for life, walk with wind.

    Seeing this, di Ping''s heart was finally released. It seems that although there are some problems in the base, the team is in danger of deterioration, but it is still within the control range.

    Fortunately, these problems were solved in time. If these problems were allowed to develop, something might happen to the base.

    There are only two things bothering him now.

    One is an internal ghost. If he does not get rid of it, he is upset. He not only betrays the base, but also has no bottom line. He uses women to achieve his own ends by any means, but also kills people. This makes Di Ping hate him very much.

    If you don''t get rid of him, it''s a time bomb for people to stay at the base.

    The second thing is that the bianzhou base is finally connected to the dish.

    This can be said to be a matter of life and death for the base. What should the base do after three days and how to resist it.

    Di Ping thought all the way, but did not think of a good way. It seems that only Liu Minsheng had his idea.

    He patted the painful head of thinking and gave a bitter smile. It was not easy in the last world. Things were one after another, which made him very tired.

    "Master, you are back!"

    When Diping returned to the city tower, Barton was waiting at the door to greet him respectfully.

    "Barton! Help me make a pot of strong tea, come here

    Di Ping nodded and his voice was a little tired.

    "It''s the master!"

    Barton bowed down and backed out.

    Di Ping went back to the room, sat in the cane chair in front of the French window, looking at the sky outside.

    It was already approaching the afternoon, the sun was slanting to the west, and he was about to fall into the endless forest. Another night was slowly approaching, as if it were swallowing the light.

    "Your tea, master!"

    While Diping was in a trance, Barton came in with a tea tray, put the tea on the tea table beside him, and said with concern: "city Lord, I think you are very tired. The old slave will take some loose tendons and bones. Do you want to press it for the master?"

    "Oh! Do you know how to do it? "

    Asked DIY, looking at the teacup in surprise.

    "This is the most basic skill to be your housekeeper!"

    Barton looked respectful, but there was a trace of pride in his words.

    "Well, let me try your craft!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "It''s the master!"

    Barton bowed slightly, then put down his tea plate, walked gracefully behind dipin and began to massage him gently.

    "Ah! Don''t say, Barton, you''re a great craftsman

    As soon as Barton started, dipin felt different. Barton''s technique was quite skillful, and his priorities were very good. He could not help praising him.

    "Thank you for your praise

    Barton nodded slightly, then pressed and said, "if the master could choose some maids and let me cultivate them, he would always relax for the master."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "I''m going... I''m coming again!"

    Di Ping''s eyes rolled. Barton asked him to arrange a maid whenever he had a chance. The old man was addicted to it!

    "Oh! ha-ha! Besides, what''s more...

    What''s more, Diping is very dissatisfied with this point. Old Barton has complained many times, saying that there are too many things in the castle that he can''t manage, and the city Lord has no one to wait on him. However, Diping blocked them back, but he couldn''t agree! Can only fight ha ha!

    "Master! The maid is the most basic configuration of the city Lord. It is also the symbol of the city Lord''s power and the embodiment of his noble identity

    Barton did not give up, went on.

    Di Ping was speechless for a moment. According to Barton''s view, it was very rustic and low without a maid. It''s just now that the base has just been established, how can he enjoy the maid immediately? This will make many people have bad ideas.

    "What! I''ve been talking about it

    Barton worked hard and made great achievements. He was in charge of the castle inside and outside. Dipin was not too tough and could only perfunctory.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Barton was about to persuade when there was a beep outside the door.

    "Zero, who''s out there?"

    Di Ping said to the air.

    "Hum!"

    A virtual picture appeared in front of Di Ping, showing the picture of the door. It was Lu Guoliang standing at the door, knocking anxiously.

    "Zero! Open the door

    Di Ping a look is Lu Guoliang, on the intelligent system zero command way.

    "It''s the master!"

    There was a zero in the room, and the door opened with a bang.

    "Hello, director Lu! Come in, please! The city Lord is on the balcony

    Barton had already stopped his movements and went to the door with a graceful hand.

    "See Butler Barton

    Lu Guoliang didn''t dare to neglect him, so he replied politely.

    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter?"

    Di Ping has stood up, he can see Lu Guoliang anxious from the picture, he is worried about what is going on.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Lu Guoliang didn''t dare to talk to Barton when he heard Di Ping''s question. He came over quickly with a look of shame and said, "the city Lord, we are incompetent. Up to now, we have not found out who this ghost is. This man is very deep hidden, and his intelligence is very high, so there is hardly any evidence left behind."

    "Oh

    Di Ping Oh a, eyebrows are also prompted up, he thought for a second and asked: "Han elder brother have ye Lu matter with you to say?"

    "Yes! We have the first trial! "

    Lu Guoliang nodded.

    "What was the result?"

    Di Ping asked in a hurry.

    "Ye Lu''s mouth is very tight. She is afraid to cry all the time. But if she doesn''t open her mouth and say a word, we can''t use it easily."

    Lu Guoliang''s face was a little ugly and shook his head.

    "Never repent

    Di Ping''s face sank and he said angrily.

    "Lord, what are you going to do now? Do you want to use it? "

    Lu Guoliang looked at di Ping with a gloomy face and asked in a tentative tone.

    "Don''t use torture, I''ll make her regret herself!"

    Dipin turned to look at the dark sky outside. He thought for a moment. He shook his head.

    "The Lord of the city can''t be soft hearted at this time. She doesn''t have to be punished. How can we find out the person behind this?"

    Lu Guoliang was a little anxious. He was afraid that Diping was reluctant to torture Ye Lu. In that case, they would be very passive, so he asked anxiously.

    "I''m not soft hearted. Since she wants to protect this person, let her protect it! When she looks at her regret

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "But..."

    at this time, in Lu Guoliang''s eyes, di Ping was infatuated with women and said angry words. He was reluctant to persuade him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Lu''s bright words did not finish, he was interrupted by Di Ping waving his hand. Di Ping said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not soft hearted, let alone any other reason. I have a way to find this person!"

    "What method?"

    Lu Guoliang asked in surprise.

    "I just remember, I forgot before, so you wait for me for a while, and I''ll give you the answer later!"

    Di Ping said with a calm smile.

    "Good!"

    Although Lu Guoliang doubts, do not know what Di Ping do Ming Tang, but he still nodded.

    "Barton, please accompany director Lu. I''ll go to the control room. I''ll come down later!"

    Di Ping gave an order to Barton, then nodded to Lu Guoliang and turned to the control room.

    "It''s the master!"

    Patton respectfully sent Di Ping away, then looked at Lu Guoliang and said, "director Lu, please sit down, I''ll pour you tea!"

    Regardless of what Lu Guoliang and Barton were talking about, we came to see Di Ping. He went to the control room and said to the air, "zero, is there any video recording of everyone''s activities in the system building?"

    "Yes, master!"

    The air reverberates with the sound of zero.

    "Great!"

    Di Ping clapped his hands excitedly. His original uneasy mood was finally put down. He said excitedly to zero: "zero, you can call up all the video data of Ye Lu in the base!"

    "Good master

    The sound of zero came, and then several large virtual screens in the control room began to change images, and video data images appeared one after another.

    Why didn''t Di Ping just call it in? Why did he run to the control room to transfer to zero?

    Just now, di Ping almost called zero transfer, but in a moment he thought that this was not suitable for Lu Guoliang. If Lu Guoliang knew that all his activities in the base were recorded, what would he think?

    No one wants to be monitored by others, so once this is revealed, it is easy to arouse the disgust of all the people in the base.

    But di Ping only knew that anyone could be found through zero in the system building. He did not know whether there were any image materials. Just now, he was asking with a glimmer of hope. He didn''t want to really have it.

    "Master, there are more than 5371 video materials about Ye Lu, and the total video time is 230 hours. Would you like to play them one by one?"

    Finally, the space-time virtual screen does not flicker. One by one line of sight information is displayed on the virtual interface, and then the sound of zero rings out in the space.

    "I wipe! More than 200 hours. When do you have to see it? "

    Di Ping looked at the full screen of video data, suddenly some big head, how to find this, he is stupid.

    "Master, 50 virtual screens can be played in the control room, and the total playing time is four hours. Would you like to play them separately at the same time?"

    It may be that hearing Diping''s exclamation, the voice of zero rings out.

    "Four hours?"

    After hearing this for four hours, Diping was happy, which was a lot less, but then he shook his head with a wry smile. These four hours were also quite a lot. How could he see it on a 50 piece screen?

    "Zero! Is there any other way? "

    Di Ping asked with the last faint hope.

    "What information is the host looking for?"

    As soon as di Ping''s voice fell, the voice of zero sounded in the void.

    "Ah! There is drama

    On hearing this, di Ping immediately became excited and said in a hurry: "zero, find out the man who is in contact with Ye Lu the most!"

    "Good master! Five seconds later, the filter results will be displayed! "

    The sound of zero comes, and then you can see that the screen on the virtual screen starts to change like lightning, which makes people feel dizzy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Five seconds is very short, but for Diping, who is waiting anxiously at this time, it is just as unbearable as a year.

    "Dee!"

    Suddenly a beep rings, the virtual screen stops abruptly, and some pictures are displayed on the five virtual screens.

    "It''s really you

    Di Ping looked at the contents of the picture, his eyes were fascinated, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    In almost all the pictures, there are a man and a woman, some in the room, some in the woods. Basically, they are two people hugging each other. There are whispers, some laughs, and some restricted pictures, which make people feel bloodthirsty.

    The female character in the picture is Ye Lu, but the man is not another person. He is a handsome man in the team, Feng Ziming.

    Di Ping looks at the two people on the screen with cold eyes, and a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth. As expected, he is Feng Ziming.

    Before that, he was very fond of Feng Ziming. He was not only handsome, but also sunny. He had a strong ability to do things. He was very thoughtful and flexible. He always had the idea to cultivate him. But he never thought that he betrayed him.

    People can''t live when they do evil, and they will pay the price if something goes wrong. They will not let go of those who betray.

    Just Di Ping looked at the picture, and his eyes flashed a little thinking. He was thinking, I don''t know if Feng Ziming is his own person, or another collaborator. Is it him who killed Zhou Chunchun!

    "Zero, do you have any video materials from the Ministry of communications Zhou Chunchun?"

    Dipin has already felt the advantage of intelligent system hand, of course, he still looks at zero to know whether he knows.

    "Some masters, do you want to transfer them out?"

    Zero.

    "Tune it out!"

    Said dipin.

    "Good master

    As soon as the zero voice is off, the images in the picture change for a while. In less than a second, some pictures are displayed.

    "Master, there are 33 video screens in total. The time is one hour and fifty minutes."

    As soon as the picture stops, the sound of zero comes.

    "Why so few?"

    Di Ping looked at more than 30 video files on the virtual screen.

    "Master, Zhou Chunchun seldom moves in and around the system building, so there is less video data!"

    Zero voice explained quietly.

    "Oh

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "help me call out the screen that Zhou Chunchun contacts most with men!"

    "Good master

    The screen changes again, data streams flash, but for a second, the screen stops.

    "Ten pictures in all! The duration is 30 minutes, and five men have been contacted, and five times at most! "

    The sound of zero comes again, and then the virtual screen shows a huge picture.

    In the picture, there is also a man and a woman. The two figures are in a forest. Diping looks at this position on the edge of the new market.

    The market was not open to the outside world, and no one went there. It was very quiet. No one would find out if they were working here. However, he did not expect that monitoring would exist at a certain distance from the system building, and all their information was recorded.

    It''s just a pity that there is no picture of Zhou Chunchun when he was killed, the location of the broadcasting car, and there is no systematic building.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping looked at the people in the picture, and his heart was burning with anger. He was not someone else, but Feng Ziming.

    In the picture, his smile is so gentle, so sunny and charming, Zhou Chunchun looks shy, and his face is filled with happy smile.

    She knew that she liked a person with a heart like a snake. Instead of being happy, she was killed and her young life was cut off www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "Zero, are there any conversations in these videos that are bad for the base?"

    Dipin suddenly thought of something and asked zero.

    "Please wait, master!"

    As soon as the zero voice fell, the picture began to change again. Two seconds later, the picture stopped, and the zero voice sounded again: "master, after analysis, there is no dialogue about the content of the base, it is all human love and love!"

    "Oh

    Dipin nodded a little disappointed.

    It seems that there is no direct evidence to catch Feng Ziming. He can''t be behind his back because he fell in love with Ye Lu and Zhou Chunchun at the same time. At most, he can only say that he is of poor quality and steps on two boats.

    In fact, it''s nothing for Di Pingzhen to catch him. As the city Lord, killing a man is nothing. But Feng Ziming, as the captain, has an extraordinary status, and there is no reason to start it, which will lead to bad feelings.

    What''s more, di Ping doesn''t want to do this. The most important thing is that the video content can''t be made public. If this publicity can be achieved, it''s necessary to blow up the nest!

    Who wants to be watched everywhere? Watch this video. Some of them are in people''s rooms. My dear, Han Zhongguo has to blow up. I''m sure he suspects that his intimate relationship with his wife has been recorded.

    This announcement is even greater than the impact of the ghost on the base. Thinking of this, dipin sweating behind his back.

    That is to say, Liu Bingyu can''t spare him. He must suspect that this abnormal City Lord has nothing to do but watch them take a bath.

    "Zero, in the future, the video screen admitted in the base will be sealed up for me, and no one can access it without my permission!"

    Di Ping wiped the sweat on his head, and his voice was severe to zero.

    "Yes, master!"

    "I said zero, you won''t record my video?"

    Di Ping was about to take a breath and turned to walk. Suddenly he remembered something. He jumped up and asked in a hurry.

    "Without the owner''s authorization, zero has no authority to monitor the owner, and can''t keep any host information!"

    Zero answer.

    "That''s fine!"

    Di Ping breathed a long sigh of relief.

    He''s afraid, too! Thinking that all his activities were captured by zero, if he and a woman were also recorded that day, he would not be red.

    All of a sudden, he had an impulse to read about Yu Shujie and Liu Bingyu, but in an instant he secretly scolded himself for being unpromising.

    "Zero, monitor later, and inform me of any hostile words against the base!"

    Diping was about to leave when he suddenly remembered that he stopped and said to the air.

    "Good master

    The sound of zero in the room.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "how about the city Lord? Do you have an answer? "

    Seeing Di Ping come back, the worried Lu Guoliang Shua stood up and asked urgently.

    "Yes

    Di Ping looked gloomy and nodded.

    "Great!"

    Lu Guoliang''s face was filled with ecstasy, and he stroked his hand and said, "who is the city Lord?"

    "Feng Ziming!"

    Di Ping looked at Lu Guoliang and jumped out of his teeth. His eyes were cold and frightening.

    "What?"

    Lu Guoliang jumped up with a look of disbelief in his eyes: "how could it be him, the city Lord, have you made a mistake?"

    "No mistake! That''s him

    Di Ping''s voice is low and deep.

    Lu Guoliang looked at di Ping''s expression, which didn''t seem to be joking. His eyes were also complicated. He shook his head and said with indignation:

    "Feng Ziming usually behaves very well. He is modest and courteous, and treats people well. His team has strong combat ability. How could it be! I can''t see through it! "

    "I don''t want it to be him, but people can''t look at the surface. Some people have a good face but a bad heart!"

    "Yes Lu Guoliang also sighed, but in an instant, his face was Su, his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "no matter who dares to sell the base, you can''t let go. The city Lord, I''m going to arrest this bastard now. I want to ask him what he wants to betray!"

    Di Ping was silent for a moment, and then gave a long breath. He shook his head and said:

    "it''s not easy to catch him now!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Can''t catch him, what''s going on?"

    Lu Guoliang asked a little puzzled.

    "I know it''s him, but we don''t have direct evidence and it''s not easy to arrest people directly!"

    Dipin grinned bitterly and shook his head.

    "It''s a bit hard to do!"

    Lu Guoliang''s eyebrows were also twisted, and his expression was dignified:

    "Feng Ziming is not an ordinary person. He has a certain influence in the base. If he does not deal with it properly, it will certainly cause misunderstanding among many people. Once bad associations are generated, it is not conducive to the development of the base, so we should treat it seriously!"

    Di Ping rubbed his eyebrows. He thought it would be easy to solve the problem if he knew who it was, but now it seems that he has made things simple.

    "In this way, call Han Zhongguo, Cheng Chao and Li Sheng over here, and we can make a decision after discussion."

    After thinking about it for a while, di Ping decided to make a decision together!

    Lu Guoliang thought about it and nodded his head:

    "that''s the only way! Then I''ll call them over! "

    Looking at Lu Guoliang leaving, Diping suddenly remembered something. He wanted to stop him, but seeing that he had already closed the door and went out, he said to Barton: "Barton, please tell the restaurant that the meal can be enriched in the evening to meet the demand of yunkuohai and his party!"

    "Good master

    Barton was ordered out.

    Di Ping sat heavily on the cane chair. Now he really found that the foundation of management is not a simple matter, it is a lot of brain work. Only a few thousand people make him a little big head. It seems that the mechanism really needs to be adjusted.

    With more and more personnel, and more and more miscellaneous, if there is no reasonable organization and mechanism, the base will be dead on its own, simply unable to do other things.

    The importance of going out this time is limited to his strength.

    He always has a feeling that the end of the world will be more and more cruel, but once the novice protection period is over, the base will face a huge test.

    In particular, the discovery of the void pupal path made him feel more time-consuming.

    Samsung is dangerous! That''s a third-order organism. Now he''s going to die for the second, let alone the third.

    The improvement of his strength and the strength of the heroes is the guarantee of the safety of the base in the future. We can''t put the cart before the horse. The strength of the last world is the most important.

    Having made up his mind, he began to think about the restructuring of the base. Before long, the door rang and Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo, Cheng Chao and Li Sheng came in.

    "Sit down, all of you!"

    Di Ping didn''t get up, pointed to the sofa and said to several people.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    After a few thanks, they took their seats.

    "Brother Lu, did you tell them about it?"

    Di Ping looked at Lu Guoliang and asked.

    "No, I''m afraid of the wind!"

    Lu Guoliang shook his head.

    "Then tell them about it."

    Di Ping said calmly.

    "Good!"

    Lu bright spot nods, and then says the matter to three people.

    On hearing this, Han Zhongguo jumped up and angrily scolded: "his grandmother''s, it turns out that it''s the king''s egg. I''m not going to shoot this tusun!"

    "Come on! Don''t worry about it. You are called to discuss strategy, not to let you lose your temper! "

    Lu Guoliang pulled Han Zhongguo down and said in a bad mood.

    However, di Ping found that Li Sheng and Cheng Chao looked as usual, but their eyes showed a little surprise, and then they looked at each other and recovered their calm.

    "Brother Cheng, Li Sheng, I don''t think you two are surprised?"

    Di Ping had some doubts about their performance, so he asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Cheng Chao and Li Sheng looked at each other again, and then Cheng Nanwei opened his mouth and said:

    "city Lord, through today''s investigation and visit, some clues have been directly pointed to Feng Ziming, but we didn''t report back to the city Lord without conclusive evidence!"

    Di Ping''s face moved. He didn''t expect that Cheng Chao and Cheng Chao had also found Feng Ziming''s head, which made him very curious. What did these two people find? So he asked:

    "what clues have they found?"

    Cheng Chao nodded and said: "the first is to find out that Feng Ziming is very close to Ye Lu and Zhou Chunchun. Although he is very secretive on every date, some people still see it. Now five people have confirmed that they have seen their secret date. Their actions and behaviors are very close, not like the same relationship!"

    Dipin nodded, motioning them to go on.

    Cheng Chao looked serious and then said, "the second point is that Feng Ziming is usually righteous and makes friends. He often spends money like soil and often gives away resources in his hand. He has attracted a number of people. Not only is he the third team, but also several other teams have been drawn in by him. Therefore, Feng Ziming''s reputation as a team is not low, that is, among ordinary people How famous they are

    Li Sheng''s face was somewhat embarrassed and said: "even in my team, there are many people who are favored by him. The evaluation of staff member Cheng and I is that his ambition is not small and his intention is not pure."

    Di Ping listened quietly and didn''t speak, while Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang looked a little ugly. They didn''t know the situation. They didn''t listen to it today. They were scared.

    Cheng Chao went on to say:

    "there are several people under him who bully the masses, but Feng Ziming has been covering up these people and pleading for them many times. In order to maintain the stability of each team, the staff office has not given too severe punishment!"

    "Why has no one ever told me these things?"

    When Di Ping heard this, his face suddenly sank down and knocked the teacup heavily on the tea table.

    "This one!"

    Cheng Chao looks embarrassed.

    "This what! What do you say? Why are you hesitating? "

    Di Ping''s face sank.

    "All right, then."

    Cheng Chao took a look at Li Sheng, and then he said in a strange way:

    "city Lord, you always appreciate Feng Ziming all the time. You praise Feng Ziming many times in secret and openly. I like it very much, so I don''t dare to say more!"

    "Me

    Di Ping''s anger went out and he couldn''t speak for a moment.

    Indeed, Feng Ziming was very eye-catching in front of him, and he often went out to carry out tasks with him. He was very happy with him.

    Feng Ziming''s performance was excellent in all aspects. He behaved in a proper manner. He didn''t snatch credit or flatter him. He was very graceful. This made Di Ping feel a little jealous. At the same time, he was very appreciative and had the meaning of focusing on cultivation. All these people saw it in their eyes.

    Now it seems that Feng Ziming is very good at hiding, but he didn''t see it.

    Di Ping secretly reproached himself that he was still too tender, his grasp of human nature was not deep enough, and his eyes were not sharp enough.

    He began to reflect on himself. Since the end of the world, with the enhancement of his strength, he really ignored a lot of things, and he was somewhat complacent.

    On this trip, the one who was chased by the mutated Golden Eagle had no way to go to the earth, which made him realize his lack of strength. However, today''s scene made him recognize his own personality defects. All these must be made up for. Otherwise, how far he can go in the end of the world is really unknown, although he has a system.

    "Well! This is my problem! "

    Di Ping did not shy away from his responsibility.

    This makes the eyes of several people present suddenly brighten, they did not expect that the authority of Diping suddenly admitted wrong, and did not imagine the headstrong, looking at di Ping eyes emerged with admiration and respect.

    Such a leader is what they want to see, and only such a person can lead the base further.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Now let''s talk about how to deal with it."

    Di Ping was so upset by people''s eyes that he quickly changed the subject. Looking at Cheng Chao, he asked, "elder brother Cheng, can you directly deal with Feng Ziming with the evidence you investigate?"

    Cheng Chao shook his head and said, "these evidences can only show that he is closely related to Ye Lu and Zhou Chunchun, and can not be directly corrected." It seemed that he looked a little ugly at Diping''s face, and then he changed his words: "however, if we take him as the reason for other cover up, collusion, and malpractice, we can deal with him, but at most, we will cancel his post!"

    "This guy is so cunning, let a woman be a contact person and hide behind the scenes!"

    Han Zhongguo said indignantly.

    "Is there really no way to deal with him?"

    Lu Guoliang said with a gloomy face.

    "The city Lord, I don''t think I need to waste a word with him. I''ll arrest him and kill him!"

    Li Sheng said with a cold face.

    "It won''t work!" Lu Guoliang quickly stopped: "we have a lot of base people, if there is no reason to kill an executive, it is easy to cause instability in the base people!"

    "Director Lu, you think too much. With the prestige of the city Lord, what is killing fengziming? Who can talk nonsense?"

    Li Sheng said with a cold smile.

    "Li Sheng, don''t be so reckless. Although many people don''t say so, many people wonder whether the city Lord will kill himself for no reason one day? In this way, people''s self-esteem will be in danger, and people''s hearts will be easily broken up! "

    Cheng Chao patted Li Sheng on the shoulder and spoke with great sincerity.

    "This..."

    Li Sheng was speechless.

    Looking at the silent Li Sheng, di Ping sighs that Li Sheng is loyal to himself, but his experience before the end of the world hinders his vision. Compared with these people in the pattern, he is still far from being able to go!

    Li Sheng''s words were interrupted. For a moment, the room was silent and everyone was thinking.

    "I don''t think it''s better to scare the snake with grass!"

    At this time, Lu Guoliang suddenly coughed gently to attract people''s attention and then said slowly.

    "Beat the grass and scare the snake!"

    "Who is the grass, who is the snake?" asked Han Zhongguo with a puzzled face

    They all looked at Lu Guoliang with doubts on their faces. Only Di Ping suddenly moved in his heart. He seemed to know what Lu Guoliang intended.

    Lu Guoliang looked at the crowd with a mysterious smile and said: "you forget Ye Lu can be in our hands! There will be grass

    "Yes, yes, yes... I said that you are still a smart old Lu. You are worthy of being a dog''s master!"

    Han Zhongguo clapped his head and looked at Lu Guoliang and praised.

    "Go and go!"

    Lu Guoliang glared at Han Zhongguo and said, "are you so boastful?"

    "Ha ha!"

    Han Zhongguo slapped Lu Guoliang on the shoulder with a smile, slapped him straight on the mouth, and then looked at di Ping and said, "Lord, old Lu has a good idea. I think that''s it. Release the news of Ye Lu''s arrest and draw him on!"

    "Good is good! But Feng Ziming is a very cautious man, afraid that he will not fall in the trap? "

    Cheng Chao looks worried.

    "Yes, it''s a problem. How can we not let him be vigilant, or he won''t take the bait!"

    Lu Guoliang nodded.

    "The release of this news is very important. How can we let it know naturally and not arouse its vigilance?"

    Han Zhongguo pulled out a cigarette and knocked it gently on the cigarette case with a dignified face.

    At the mention of this issue, the crowd was silent again.

    Di Ping also fell into thinking, suddenly his brain flash, his mouth showed a smile: "this can be solved, I think of an idea!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    In the evening, the restaurant is full of lights. Although the base has experienced a disaster today, it has been solved without danger.

    In the evening, the dinner is more abundant than usual. With the expansion of the hunting range of the base, all kinds of food obtained are also rich.

    Yun kuohai was quite satisfied. He felt that he was taken seriously. He was good at communicating with others. He made the whole banquet very lively.

    However, just when people eat happy, suddenly Ning Nan burst in with tears and panic.

    "Lord! Please let Ye Lu go! She''s still young, and I can''t stand it! "

    Ning Nan rushed in and ran to di Ping, crying and pleading.

    The appearance of this scene confused many people. Only a few people knew that Ye Lu had been arrested. Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo, Li Sheng, Cheng Chao, and even Yun''s father and daughter did not know that di Ping had arrested Ye Lu so quickly.

    Di Ping''s face, which was originally holding a glass of wine, sank down. He knocked the glass heavily on the table and said in a deep voice: "nonsense! Ye Lu''s affairs will be judged by the staff office. If there is no problem, she will be released! "

    "City Lord, please, she is too delicate to endure punishment!"

    Ning Nan with a thick beseeching eyes toward Di Ping cry.

    Everyone''s eyes are awe inspiring. How can Ye Lu be arrested and executed.

    At this time, Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao didn''t speak. They watched Feng Ziming secretly. They saw that when ye Lu was mentioned, Feng Ziming''s face changed obviously, but then he calmed down.

    After hearing the sentence, his face finally changed, and his eyes flickered.

    "She''s going to tell you quickly, so she won''t have to be punished!"

    Di Ping''s cold way.

    "I will persuade her, I will persuade her! OK or not? City Lord, I think she was beaten too badly, woo... "

    Ning Nan cried and begged with emotion, and her eyes showed strong worry and fear.

    "City Lord, what''s going on? How did ye Lu get arrested?"

    Liu Bingyu couldn''t sit still at this time, and asked with an excited look.

    She is also a good friend with Ye Lu. When she has an accident, she always needs to know what is going on.

    "Director Liu, it''s like this. Wang Dequan told Ye Lu that Ye Lu was the one who sold the base, so our staff office is in the process of hearing..."

    this is Cheng Chao standing up and answering.

    "Isn''t wang Dequan crazy? Can his words be taken seriously? "

    Liu Bingyu is in a hurry, and her eyes are sharp and pressing Cheng Chao.

    "He''s normal already!"

    Cheng Chao looks indifferent.

    Of course, Wang Dequan died, which was the brainwave of Diping at that time. No one took Wang Dequan''s body with him. Instead, Gina''s two fireballs were burnt to ashes.

    "This... This can''t be punished?"

    Liu Bingyu Leng for a moment, then tone weak down, but still asked a question.

    If it was Cheng Chao, they falsely accused, she would not want to, but Wang Dequan is normal, he told Di Ping must pay attention to.

    "Director Liu! Please trust our staff. We won''t do anything wrong

    At this time, Lu Guoliang said in a solemn tone.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Ning Nan at this time also know that things can not be done, had to look forward to the vision of Di Ping.

    At this time, di Ping looked at all the people in the scene, and felt a little sigh for a moment. All of them were opera masters!

    This Ning Nan acting too much like, Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang more than one pretended to be like, it seems that Ye Lu was really executed in general.

    After a glance, he saw Feng Ziming''s face pale, his eyes wandering, and his mind was obviously in extreme fluctuation.

    "Director Ning, this is the end of the matter. Let''s wait until the trial is over."

    Di Ping deliberately stiffened his face, and his face was cold.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Because of Ning Nan''s intervention, the dinner party broke up in a bad mood. Everyone didn''t want to eat, so they left early.

    After Di Ping left, he went to the underground cell of the second castle and met Liu Minsheng. No one knew what he was talking about.

    Back in the room, Diping had a rest and began to practice the jade halal formula. The improvement of his mental strength made him taste the sweetness and became more energetic.

    Late at night, the castle became very quiet, only the night watchman walking back and forth on the wall.

    It was dark outside, and a figure appeared at the transmission shaft building. This was no one else. It was di Ping.

    After the practice, Diping can''t sleep. He is still thinking about whether Han Ming has arrived at Jincheng base and found his parents?

    If it''s found, why hasn''t the teleport reel come back?

    Is something wrong?

    Strong worry let him quietly to the transmission shaft, want to see if Han Ming has opened the locator.

    The transmission well started, but di Ping was disappointed. Sure enough, the only transmission mark was the locator that he put in the yard, while Han Ming''s did not open it, so the transmission well could not be searched.

    For a while, di Ping was in a state of confusion. Didn''t he talk to Han Ming before?

    When he arrived, he opened the locator, but Han Ming obviously didn''t do what he said. Could it be said that Han Ming betrayed himself and took advantage of this opportunity to run.

    Shouldn''t it?

    Although Han Ming has just taken refuge in himself and lacks loyalty, di Ping believes that as a smart man, Han Ming should know the advantages of following his own. What''s the point of running away?

    He turned off the shaft and walked to the castle, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.

    However, just as he was about to step on the bridge in front of the castle, he suddenly creaked. He saw the gate of the castle open and a ray of light came through.

    "What''s the matter! Do you know I''m back and open the door? "

    Di Ping thought.

    However, when he saw the darkness around him, he couldn''t see the darkness around him.

    Di Ping suddenly had a bad idea in his heart. He stopped and looked at a gap opened by the castle.

    When the light was dim, he saw two figures flash out of the gap. With a ray of light, dipin saw their faces at the first time.

    Feng Ziming was the first one to walk out. It was Feng Ziming, and the other was known by Di Ping. He was called Li Jun, and he was a member of Feng Ziming''s team.

    As soon as Feng Ziming flashed out of the door, the gate of the castle closed quickly, with a short interval of no more than two seconds.

    The darkness in front of the door reappeared, while Feng Ziming and Li Jun rushed into the thick night. They were all black. Once they entered the darkness, they melted into the thick night.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a chill. He didn''t expect that fengziming had such energy in the base, and the gatekeeper even got through.

    Although frightened, he did not show up, but moved quickly from the bridge, quietly hiding in the thick vegetation.

    Feng Ziming and Feng Ziming, with poor eyesight, can''t see far at all. They are carefully exploring the road, which is the direction to the medical room.

    Di Ping mouth showed a sneer, he thought Feng Ziming will move, but did not expect this guy so fast.

    He even moved this evening, but the opportunity is very good. You know, in order to meet the Yuns, they all drank a lot of wine.

    What''s more, di Ping feels that Fengzi Mingxuan has two meanings in this evening.

    One is that Ye Lu has just been arrested today, and the security arrangements may be in a hurry, so that he has a chance. The longer the time, Ye Lu can''t stand the punishment, so he will be in trouble.

    "Is this a man who is decisive in killing? Never do anything without mud and water! "

    Di Ping sighed to himself.

    He didn''t believe that Feng Ziming would go to save Ye Lu. Judging from what he did to Zhou Chunchun, he knew that he was an evil hero. He never showed benevolence to women, and he would be ruthlessly pulled out once he was stopped.

    The way that I would rather be negative to the people in the world than the people in the world was what Di Ping despised most and made him most uneasy.

    Such a person is the most terrifying. He has no bottom line. He can do everything for himself and pursuers. Having such a person in the base is like raising a poisonous snake and will be addicted to people at any time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    If Feng Ziming had not betrayed him and betrayed the base, di Ping would even focus on training him. In the end of the world, such a person would have no power to live longer.

    Unfortunately, I don''t know why Feng Ziming would take the evil road to be the enemy of himself. This is a problem that he can''t solve.

    Di Ping is not a good man and a woman. If he dares to betray himself, there is only one way, that is, death. He even thinks that if he can''t find any real evidence, he will find a chance to be in addition to this person.

    A person can betray you once, can have a second time, dipin has lost trust in him.

    Feng Ziming and Li Jun carefully touch the medical office, which is not far from the castle, at most 100 meters.

    Di Ping gently moved his feet and followed them 20 meters away. They could not see the image 20 meters away.

    In fact, in the medical department, someone has been arranged for a long time, but di Ping wants to see how these two people can perform.

    "Li Jun, are you sure Ye Lu is in the basement?"

    They came to the grass ten meters away from the medical department. Feng Ziming asked Li Jun in a low voice.

    "Yes

    I secretly overheard the conversation between Ning Nan and Liu Bingyu. There will be no mistake.

    "Good! Do you see the gauze and the furniture under the hallway? "

    Feng Ziming pointed to a large number of gauze hanging on more than a dozen shelves at the side of the building and furniture lanes stacked along the corridor.

    "I see it!"

    Li Jun replied.

    "In a moment, when you climb to the balcony on the second floor, I''ll set them on fire. Take advantage of the chaos, you can break into the window and go in!"

    Feng Ziming''s eyes twinkled with light.

    "Captain, isn''t that good? The castle will be alerted, and I won''t be able to get out then! "

    Li Jun''s face flashed with fear.

    "Don''t worry! I''ll pick you up outside. As soon as there''s a fire on this side, our team members will rush over quickly. You''ll get out of the middle and there won''t be any problem! "

    Feng Ziming''s face sank and he whispered.

    "All right, then."

    Li Jun was staring at Feng Ziming''s eyes, obviously a little frightened, so he nodded and agreed.

    "Then I will go!"

    Li Jun''s cat got up and was about to go, but after two steps, he squatted down and looked back at Feng Ziming with a hesitant look and said, "Captain, is Ye Lu going to kill too?"

    "She must be killed! She knows about us, but once she talks, we all have to die. Do you want to die or live? "

    Feng Zi Ming said in a deep voice.

    "I want to live!"

    "That''s not so fast!"

    Feng Ziming lowered his voice and roared.

    If only one person could do it, he didn''t want to use the trash.

    Li Jun''s body is light, three down five divide two climbed up the balcony on the second floor, beckoning to Feng Ziming.

    Feng Ziming gets the signal, the cat leans on his waist and touches the place where the gauze bed sheet is dried by the side of the building.

    Di Ping saw that Feng Ziming took out a bottle from his arms and sprayed it on gauze. Along the wind, Diping smelled the smell of gasoline.

    Sure enough, after a bottle of spray, and then on the furniture pile spray some, and then see a flash of fire, gauze sheets and furniture quickly up, the flame spread to several shelves in an instant.

    Feng Ziming turned his head and ran back to the back. He rushed into the grass and called out, "fire!"

    In the middle of the night, the sound was like thunder, which woke up the whole base.

    Especially in the medical department, there was a confused noise. Soon someone opened the window and exclaimed, "ah! Fire! Put out the fire

    Then, there were more shouts. After a while, when the door clanged open, four or five people rushed out with pots and clothes in their hands.

    However, the fire was quite fierce, and Feng Ziming was cruel enough not only to spray gasoline on the yarn, but also on the furniture stacked in the corridor.

    The fire and water were merciless and true. The fire spread rapidly and rushed into the corridor, whistling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    In a crowd shouting rush out of the moment, Li Jun in the second floor balcony, a pried open the window, people quickly into.

    At this time, all the people were flustered. No one paid attention to the voice upstairs, and Li Jun won the prize.

    Feng Ziming saw Li Jun jump into the room by the light of the fire, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    There are not many people in the medical department. There are five female nurses and four male security personnel.

    Four men, carrying a basin, ran to the river nearby to get water. Five female nurses looked disorderly dressed and flustered. They were at a loss for a moment and didn''t know what to do.

    Feng Ziming is staring at the door of the small building tightly, with tension on his face. Now several people from the medical department have come out, but no one from the team has come out.

    You know, as far as he knows, there are still people guarding the basement. If these people don''t come out, Li Jun will not be able to do it.

    He has some regrets now. Today, he asked Ye Lu to contact Wang Dequan.

    He didn''t expect that the original mature plan went wrong. The unexpected return of Di Ping made his and Wang Dequan''s plan come to nothing.

    Looking at the powerful military, for a while, his kung fu was flattened by Di Ping, and his heart was filled with fear for a moment.

    Although he has not come forward, but Wang Dequan tells Ye Lu that he can find him soon. He never regards others as a fool.

    The result lets him excited is, Wang Dequan crazy, this time he carries the heart finally put down.

    But to his horror, Wang Dequan, who was crazy, even sent a message to Ye Lu when he was helping Ye Lu in the medical department.

    Wang Dequan gave Ye Lu a telegraph signal to contact bianzhou base, otherwise he would report her.

    This leaves Lu scared, the first time to inform Feng Ziming.

    Feng Ziming was shocked at that time. He knew that Wang Dequan could do such a thing, so he took the risk and passed the information to bianzhou military area command through Zhou Chunchun, who was determined to him.

    Originally, Zhou Chunchun was just his accident. Feng Ziming has a big hobby, which many people don''t know. It''s female. He originally wanted to do something about Shen Manshu, who is rich and attractive. But he didn''t wait to do it, but he used it here.

    After Zhou Chunchun informed bianzhou base, he arranged for Ye Lu to come to Wang Dequan to communicate the next plan.

    Originally, he wanted to kill Wang Dequan. Once Wang Dequan died, no one knew him. However, Ye Lu did not dare to kill people. However, the time was too short for him to do so.

    What happened later was beyond his control, but ye Lu was caught. In the afternoon, he didn''t see Ye Lu come back, so he was worried.

    In the evening, Ning Nan cried and begged, and finally confirmed his worry. Ye Lu participated in his plan all the time. If ye Lu, a silly woman, was persuaded by Ning Nan and told herself, he would be finished.

    "Ye Lu, I''m sorry, I will remember you, don''t blame me!"

    Feng Ziming looked at the fierce fire in his eyes, and the light of the fire shone on his face, revealing the ferocity of his face.

    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. Today, there is a breeze. The fire is spreading to the second floor. Several women scream louder and louder. Several security guards run back and forth with basins to draw water to put out the fire.

    And there were more and more shouts from the direction of the castle. It seemed that they were awakened.

    Feng Ziming knew that the man he had arranged in the castle worked, but it was not going well. The watchman in the basement did not show up, which made him anxious.

    When he was waiting with sweat on his head, he suddenly saw three people rush out of the small building. These three people were also carrying pots. As soon as they emerged, they rushed to the river.

    "It''s done!"

    Feng Ziming clapped his hands excitedly and almost jumped up.

    The fire looked frightening, but in fact, it was mainly piled up with some debris and spilled gasoline, but after the combustible materials were slowly consumed, the fire slowed down.

    Feng Ziming was in a hurry. If the fire on this side was extinguished and the people on the side of the castle didn''t come, Li Jun would be blocked inside.

    Di Ping has been standing in the dark, looking at Feng Ziming, he did not mean to put out the fire, he has seen, know that the fire can not burn.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    In just two minutes, Feng Ziming''s head was covered with sweat, but there was still no movement in the small building, and Li Jun did not appear.

    "Waste!"

    Feng Ziming scolded, but he was helpless at this time.

    At this time, he suddenly saw a figure waving to him at the window on the first floor. When he saw it, it was Li Jun, and he was very happy:

    "you''ve got it!"

    At this time, in the direction of the castle, the voices were noisy, and nearly a hundred people ran to this side. The sound of disordered footsteps sounded like fairy music in Fengzi''s ears.

    He stood up from the dense forest, ready to wait for the team members to come, he also took advantage of the chaos in the past.

    In this way, no one will doubt himself. He thinks very well.

    At this time, Feng Ziming''s eyes widened suddenly. He saw five or six people rushing out of the building. Of course, one of them was Gina in black.

    As soon as she waved her wand, the originally burning fire seemed to have lost its fuel and extinguished in an instant.

    As a mage, controlling the fire element can be said to be a good job, not a thing for Gina.

    But this scene made Feng Ziming''s pupils dilate in an instant. His heart shrank violently, as if he had been caught by someone. His heart was in pain, and his whole body was sweating.

    "What''s going on?"

    Feng Zi Ming was confused. How could Gina be in the medical department, and how could there be so many people in the medical department?

    Li Jun?

    Thinking of Li Jun, Feng Ziming looked over. At this time, the lamp in the building was on. He saw Li Jun''s figure all appeared in front of the French windows, unlike the half hidden and half exposed before.

    He was being held up by two men, his head bowed, and he looked depressed.

    Seeing this, Feng Ziming didn''t know it was a trap, so he was too stupid.

    "Broken!"

    Feng Ziming, who has fully understood that today this is a trap for himself, suddenly looks ferocious and hateful and says:

    "this stinky watch has betrayed me!"

    After scolding, he calmed down, and his eyes flashed sharply. He stamped his foot fiercely and turned back.

    Now the base has been unable to stay, he can only escape, even if there is danger outside, but that is only there, and in the base, he is dead.

    But he just stepped out a dozen steps, but suddenly stopped, and then he turned around and wanted to run backward. Just as he moved, the sky and the earth lit up, and five or six strong lights suddenly lit up, showing his body clearly.

    Feng Ziming was dizzy by the strong light. He tried to endure the discomfort and looked at him. He saw standing in front of him more than ten meters away, standing in the dark, looking at him coldly and silently.

    "Brother... Brothers... Quickly... Go to the fire....

    to say that Fengzi is solid enough. After a flurry, he quickly calmed down, covered the light with one hand, and said in a hurry.

    But what he didn''t expect was that the more than 100 people looked at him quietly without moving. All the weapons in their hands were bright, but there was no fire fighting tool.

    Seeing this fengziming, in an instant, the kidney was in a rush, his tail vertebra was numb, and his heart was filled with fear.

    These people are not here to ask for fire. They are here to arrest people.

    It''s a trap! Funny that he even thought he was smart, but today he was beaten in the face, the original people have already prepared the net for their own drilling?

    "Isn''t captain Feng fighting the fire? How to run back? "

    At this time, a calm voice sounded behind Feng Ziming.

    Hearing this sound, Feng Ziming shivered all over. He knew that today was really over, and he knelt down in a soft body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    It''s been a sleepless night for the people in the city of refuge.

    First, the fire broke out, and everyone couldn''t sleep. Then came the special forces and combat team members, attacking everywhere.

    The scene of breaking the door and arresting people is very big. It has not stopped overnight. There are torches everywhere, and the voices are noisy. People are panic stricken overnight. I don''t know what''s going on.

    Di Ping personally took part in the central army, led by Cheng Chao, Li Sheng, Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo, and the special team and the team arrested 33 people overnight.

    These 33 people are basically members of the Corps, and only eight ordinary people have been implicated.

    When the next day, all the people were trembling for a night, thinking that the base was in turmoil again. As a result, they found that the sun was still rising and the base was still as calm as before.

    However, today''s difference is that, early in the morning, people have not had dinner, they are gathered in the square in front of the castle.

    To everyone''s surprise, in front of the castle gate, thirty or forty people were kneeling in unison.

    All of them were bound with hands and knelt down on the ground. Behind each of them stood a sword with a cold light shining in his arms. The people in the cold light were carrying out the execution in their hearts, just like the execution of beheading in ancient times.

    "What''s going on?"

    Someone asked in a low voice.

    "Who knows?"

    The man on the edge also shook his head in doubt and said, "don''t you know? A lot of people were arrested last night, and they were all arrested! "

    Others seem to know the inside story, complacent.

    "Why catch it?"

    Someone asked.

    "It is said that these people oppress the people and insult women and children, which are not good things? The Lord of the city is angry and has been arrested! "

    Someone seems to know the news, explained in a low voice.

    "Stop talking, the Lord is out!"

    Then someone whispered.

    Thousands of people gathered in the dark, and their voices were buzzing like flies.

    All along, Diping appeared on the head of the city, and his voice stopped suddenly. All the people used to look at the city master, who stood proud with the sun shining all over his body.

    Di Ping looked at the quiet and fanatical city people below. He had a feeling of blood boiling in his heart. For these people who love themselves deeply and follow them enthusiastically, he also wanted to make a clear sky in this last world.

    He suppressed his excitement and looked at the fanatical faces. He said in a loud voice, "the citizens of the shelter! The arrival of the end of the world, let us lose our loved ones, love, children, friends, home and hometown! This is the misfortune of all of us! "

    Di Ping did not shout, nor hoarse, but a very natural voice, but let everyone on the scene to listen to clear.

    All the people looked at him quietly and listened to his slow narration. They thought of those lost relatives and friends. Their hearts were sad. Their faces were covered with tears, but no one went to wipe them.

    That is to say, some of the body trembled slightly to make a sobbing sound, but still dead to suppress.

    "But! We are also lucky! "

    Di Ping suddenly raised his voice, the voice straight to the sky, the shock of all people''s mind a Lin, all people will be closely focused on his face.

    "We are lucky to survive. We carry the thoughts and blessings of our relatives and bear the heavy responsibility of life continuation. For the dead relatives and friends, we have to live and live well!"

    Di Ping''s voice slowly changed into a low voice, straight to the bottom of people''s heart, many people could not help sobbing again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "We are lucky, we have come here, have a place to settle down, a place to let us live, a place to let us have dignity and hope, this is my, everyone''s, and our common home!"

    Di Ping''s voice rose again, and his voice was exciting, like a river. The waves rolled like clouds and thunder in the sky.

    All the people''s hearts beat wildly, as if there was a strange rhythm, so that everyone followed his rhythm, and all people''s thinking began to follow his voice.

    "We can live a safe and happy life here, we can eat and wear warm here, and we can enjoy a new happy life here..."

    with di Ping''s words, scenes of happy life begin to appear in everyone''s mind, where they can sleep safely, eat enough, and live happily with their families.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s voice turned, and his voice was filled with anger:

    "but! If someone wants to destroy our hard won peace, do you agree? "

    "No!"

    Three thousand people were stunned at first, but then burst into unprecedented roar.

    "Some people want to destroy our homes and let us live without fixed places again. Do you agree?"

    Di Ping roared again.

    "No!"

    Three thousand people burst out in a regular roar. The roar was like a raging sea, rolling up thousands of waves, and even the dark clouds in the sky were swept away.

    All the faces showed madness. They seemed to see that they were once again displaced, hungry and frightened. They were living like mice. They were all angry, and they were all ferocious and roaring.

    "They bully you, rob you of your property, bully your wives and daughters. Some of them even sell the base, unite with the enemy to attack the base, and destroy our hard-earned life. What do you say?"

    Di Ping suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to more than 30 people kneeling on the ground.

    "Kill them!"

    All of them fell into a kind of group fanaticism and roared wildly. If it was not blocked by the hundreds of fighters in front, these would surely rush to kill these people in the first time.

    Three or four people knelt on the ground and looked at the people who were eating their flesh and blood raw. They were all shaking with fear. Some of them had already lost their urination and defecation.

    "Kill them..."

    people roared, and their voices and expressions became more and more wild and surging. Hundreds of fighters were influenced by these group emotions and gradually joined in the roar.

    Don''t talk about them. Even Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao, who are standing behind Di Ping, also have fanaticism in their eyes and reverence in their eyes.

    In particular, Liu Bingyu, Yu Shujie, Ning Nan, yunmengsi and other women have a red tide on their faces. They look at di Ping with a burning look in their eyes.

    "All right

    Di Ping''s voice is not big, but it is like spring thunder, which wakes up the people in the madness. All of them stop shouting and quietly look at di Ping. It seems that they have been fixed by the collective, and the expression on their faces has not changed.

    At this time, several people in Han Zhongguo''s eyes were shocked. The sudden change of painting style had no buffer in the middle. It suddenly stopped, such as time suddenly stopped, or the high-speed train stopped instantaneously. It was a kind of extremely sudden uncomfortable feeling, which made people feel uncomfortable and was about to vomit blood.

    This is what kind of terrorist influence to achieve such a moment to master emotions, which is God.

    They know that from this moment, no one can shake the status of Diping, no one can shake the foundation of the base.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    What happened today will be recorded in the history of the city of refuge.

    This is a rebirth and transformation of the city of refuge, laying a solid foundation for the further development of the base.

    Thirty three people, together with Feng Ziming, Li Jun and Wang Xuming, accepted the base''s public hearing.

    Five people executed the death penalty on the spot, including the three of them. Five people fell to the ground, and the crowd in the base burst into cheers. For example, no one would have a good opinion of the traitors.

    The rest of the people, according to their weight, beat their sticks, and then all of them were thrown to the construction department to become inferior citizens. Only by doing well can they regain their equal status.

    On the spot, dipin announced several decisions.

    The first step is to reorganize the army, to be a team, to be renamed the Chengwei army, to become a super commander, and to appoint Lu Guoliang to be the city''s staff officer, with five regiments under it.

    The first group was named "leopard", and the battle leader was Xu Sheng;

    in this incident, no one in the Xu Sheng''s team had any problems, even Li Sheng did not do it. This made Di Ping appreciate Xu Sheng very much. This small soldier showed a strong leading ability, so Di Ping gave the title of leopard to Xu Sheng. Leopard''s calmness and calmness were in line with his Temperament..

    The second team, named "tiger", is the battle leader, Zhang Liang;

    during the review, only three members of the team were found to have problems, which shows that there is no big problem in the management of the team. However, Zhang Liang is forthright, daring to fight and in line with the tiger, so Di Ping gave the tiger number to Zhang Liangzhan team.

    Chen Gang, the third team, is called "wolf", and the battle leader is Chen Gang.

    Chen Gang''s performance is not very good this time. Five members of the team were tried out, which made him lose face. However, di Ping trusted him and gave him a battle leader and a wolf number. Chen Gang was not fat and timid, but he had a strong strength. Once he got better, he would not die and never die. He had the characteristics of wolf Sex.

    The fourth team, the title of "Eagle", battle leader, Li Sheng;

    Li Sheng, the performance of the team was also good. There were four people who had problems and were found out. Li Sheng was not less angry about this, but his team was the main force in the operation at this time, which could be regarded as making up for the shortcomings. Di Ping gave him the title of "Eagle" as the leader of the fourth team.

    This is consistent with his character, calm, cruel, like a cold-blooded killer, as long as dipin orders, he dare to kill anyone, extremely loyal, like a hawk dog.

    Wei Zhongkai was the leader of fengziming''s ten member team before. He was loyal, mature and tenacious. He was able to gain the upper hand in Wang Xuming, but he still did not give in and was loyal to the base. Di Ping promoted him to become the team leader and gave him the title of bear.

    All the teams broke up into teams and redistributed. If there was any problem, the team had been cleared, and some people were taken from the base people to make up for five teams, with 500 full members.

    After redistributing five regiments, Diping promulgated the military law. In a sense, only the city guards with military law can be regarded as the army.

    The contents of the military law are as follows:

    1. Disobeying orders, refusing to carry out military orders and beheading;

    2. Robbing people''s property, killing people, and beheading them;

    3. Forming gangs, gathering people to fight, and beheading;

    4. Bullying the public, humiliating women, beheading;

    5. Colluding with foreign enemies, throwing down mutiny and beheading;

    6. Abusing power for personal gain, bullying good and good, beheading People call the six methods of the army in the city of refuge, which has become an important six methods for the base to manage the army. Once the six methods are transferred, the atmosphere of the whole army will be shocked instantly.

    In addition, a military law department was set up, with Lu Guoliang serving as the director to deal with the violations of law and discipline of the Chengwei army.

    Since then, there are laws to follow and laws to enforce. It''s very difficult to think about doing wrong like before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    In the second step, di Ping renamed the special forces as the city Lord''s personal guard, Irving, the captain of the guard, and Yue lie, the Deputy captain.

    Those who open up their potential or recruit heroes are automatically assigned to the Lord''s personal guard.

    Yue lie was disoriented on the spot. Among the heroes recruited, his strength was the weakest, which could be used as a drillmaster for him. However, he was very surprised when Di Ping ordered him to be the vice captain.

    Although Yue lie''s strength is not as good as recruiting heroes, the main reason is that he has less experience. As long as he has more actual combat, his combat power will be raised soon.

    The most important thing is that the boy is intelligent enough and can learn everything quickly. The inborn weakness of recruiting heroes is that he has little knowledge of the earth. This needs a process.

    So at this time, Yue lie''s role has been revealed, and he can play a certain auxiliary role in the team.

    This is di Ping''s positioning of Yue lie!

    No one has any opinion about the change of the city Lord''s personal guard. This is the third step, which puzzles many people.

    That is, di Ping announced the establishment of the public security department, which is mainly responsible for the public security in the base. Yun kuohai is the director of the Bureau and has ten people under his jurisdiction. Now, there are fewer people in the base, and ten people are almost enough.

    This appointment makes some people have some doubts. After all, yunkuohai has just joined in and has become the actual management.

    But in fact, di Ping can''t help it. What''s more, he has no one under him now?

    If there were someone, he would not use yunkuohai now, but he would have to air it at least. However, the existence of yunmengsi made Diping have the idea of using yunkuohai.

    Yunmengsi, as the awakened one, became the city Lord''s personal security personnel. She used her ability a lot, and gave her father a job to ease her mind.

    What''s more, yunkuohai is also capable of managing gangs and groups. Is it OK to be a small chief of public security?

    After that, di Ping made another appointment that made people smile. Liu Bingyu was the city Lord''s secretary general, mainly responsible for the city Lord''s daily arrangements and instructions.

    Liu Bingyu has a smart mind, a clear mind, quick thinking and resourcefulness. It is not easy for Liu Bingyu to make a great reputation in the Kyoto circle. He is a rare talent for doing business. Di Ping will put him beside him to give advice to himself.

    Most of all, I''m busy practicing. I can''t take care of things in the base a lot. It''s much more convenient to have such a person go up and down.

    Di Ping looked at the people and saw his strange eyes. He had to touch his nose awkwardly and scold a group of people for being too dirty.

    Liu Bingyu''s talent is not to manage logistics, which is too wasteful.

    Logistics Department, di Ping brought up Yu Shujie. The agricultural department is just a decoration. Do you understand the new planting?

    Now that Liu Bingyu is promoted as secretary general, she has come up with the situation. However, Yu Shujie is not interested in being an official, but she is a little sad about Liu Bingyu becoming the Secretary General of the city Lord.

    When Yu Shujie became the director of the logistics department, the agriculture department would let the manor administrator Delin be in charge. He is an expert in this field, and it is appropriate to manage the agricultural department.

    After that, di Ping announced a series of policies that are beneficial to all urban residents, such as pay according to work. As long as you are willing to work, you can get a salary, eat enough, and make people live with more dignity. For example, a series of policies and laws, such as prohibiting forced labor, fighting and stealing, have made the base people feel unprecedented security.

    Therefore, the vigorous base rectification is over, and the impact is far-reaching.

    This time, di Ping suddenly took great efforts to renovate the base, which did not worry about before. It would cause panic in the base. They underestimated Diping''s prestige in the team and the people.

    With the elimination of bad elements in the army and the announcement of the new policy, the city guard storm has achieved unprecedented unity and its combat effectiveness has been rapidly improved.

    And the public trial assembly, let the people see different city Lord, from the bottom of their hearts more trust in di Ping, the degree of reverence has even reached the level of fanaticism.

    The whole base is rejuvenated, United from top to bottom, and hard to shake from inside to outside.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    The internal stability, let Di Ping mood for a song, the rest is to solve the problem of bianzhou base.

    However, he had a plan and found a solution. Last night, he had an agreement with Liu Minsheng.

    If Liu Minsheng comes forward to solve the problem of bianzhou base, I believe that his Liu family''s ability in the base should not be too big a problem.

    Before that, Feng Ziming was afraid of liquidation and deliberately exaggerated the casualties. The information reported to bianzhou base was that Liu Minsheng was killed in battle, Wang Dequan was killed, and di Ping was insane and killed as many people as possible. This only angered bianzhou base.

    Now that Liu Minsheng is alive and most of the soldiers are alive, bianzhou base will rarely reconsider. If the Liu family works hard in it, bianzhou base does not want to fight casually!

    Of course, if you are happy, there will be worries. The only regret is that Ye Lu is a woman.

    She is young, innocent, sunny and beautiful, but she is fascinated by Feng Ziming''s demeanor. She has been occupied and become an accomplice in a short period of ten days. She is simply a silly and poor woman.

    When he saw Li Jun coming with a knife in the basement, he was full of hope and love. Juexin, who was afraid of death and did not reveal a trace of information, collapsed at this moment. How could she have imagined that Feng Ziming would kill her.

    Especially when he learned from Ning Nan that Feng Ziming was also related to Zhou Chunchun, the Ministry of communications, and killed people after the incident, which made him collapse completely.

    No matter how to persuade Ning Nan and Liu Bingyu, she said nothing, and her eyes were gray without a trace of color.

    In Ningnan, after Liu Bingyu left, she strangled herself with a belt in the middle of the night.

    After hearing the news, di Ping was also full of sadness and sigh.

    She is a determined girl who is devoted to love with all her heart and soul. She is extremely pure in love. She can do anything for her beloved, even if it is murder and arson, but never allow the impure love.

    Di Ping felt sorry that this was a young, pure and brilliant girl with the best time, but she lost her life because of a mistake.

    Therefore, di Ping for the execution of Feng Ziming, di Ping has no regrets, such a person, living is also polluting the air.

    Feng Ziming has many advantages. He is young, intelligent, capable and has high Eq. if he develops well in the base, it will not be difficult to follow Diping to a higher level. However, his human nature is not good, which leads him to the end.

    "Lord! Is it necessary to come up with a plan for dividing remuneration according to work, so as to ensure that there are rules to be followed and that there will be no trouble! "

    This is the second day of the public trial meeting. Liu Bingyu takes office. She has already entered the role of secretary. Holding a folder, she stands behind Di Ping and asks in a low voice.

    Originally, di Ping was standing in front of the French window of the city tower, looking at the busy people outside the castle, thinking about his mind, was interrupted by Liu Bingyu''s voice.

    "Well! It''s time to make a plan! "

    Di Ping takes a look at Liu Bingyu and thinks that this woman is worthy of being a member of a large family. She announced that the policy was too general, and it was a little thing that she had thought about roughly. She didn''t elaborate. She saw the core at a glance, so he nodded and said:

    "you can draw up a plan. I''ve decided to implement the point system, including military salary, work income and base contribution It''s a general policy to take the calculation as the integral and then use the integral to exchange for resources. You should also work out the specific content! "

    "It''s the city Lord. I''ll work out a plan as soon as possible."

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    Then quickly record Di Ping''s opinions in the document book for reference.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    This point system was long thought of by Di Ping. First, it is convenient for management and work results. It is convenient to use. There is no need to use food to settle accounts every time. It is very inconvenient and difficult to calculate.

    Second, the point system can bind everyone to the chariot of the city of refuge. Everyone will have a card. This card is like a bank card. You can buy goods in the base with the card. Once you leave the base, the card will lose its function.

    It''s too simple to realize these tasks. We should know that pipin has an intelligent system of zero. A simple computer or a mobile phone can complete these tasks after being processed by it. Moreover, it will surpass the technology before the end of the world countless times.

    This was confirmed by Di Ping and zero. He had a system, and he didn''t pay much attention to this intelligent system. But after this incident, he really paid attention to it. Zero, not a common thing, is a high-tech product far beyond the earth''s science and technology, and it must have an important role.

    "Lord, am I out?"

    Liu Bingyu recorded the content and said goodbye to di Ping.

    "You go!"

    Di Ping nodded and looked at Liu Bingyu''s haggard face. He sighed and said, "don''t be too sad. Everyone has destiny. This is her best result."

    "I know!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded with relief, then turned and stepped away.

    Ye Lu''s death touches her and Ning Nan the most. After all, the relationship between the three is the best, but she can''t accept her good friend''s leaving.

    Originally, di Ping has promised not to deal with Ye Lu and leave the castle at most to become ordinary people. However, Ye Lu does not accept it. She is buried for her love.

    In fact, Liu Bingyu also knows that di Ping is right. Her death may be the best result, because even if she is alive, the people who have lost their relatives and friends in the battle will not let her go, and her life will not be good.

    But she is some sad, some uncomfortable, especially Ning Nan, crying all night, to now the eye is still swollen.

    "Di бдбдбдбд host this time, to solve the base crisis perfectly, the system will give a special reward. In the reward calculation, please wait!"

    originally, he wanted to comfort Liu Bingyu, but suddenly Di Ping''s mind rang out a prompt sound of the system, which immediately woke him up and stopped his steps.

    "I wipe! And this good thing

    When Di Ping heard that there was a reward, he was immediately excited. He didn''t expect to have this unexpected joy.

    "Di... This award, a quantum virtual terminal, with ten smart watches, please check it!"

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard the reward. What are these things? Is there a weapon or skill that is practical?

    "Di бдбдбдбд virtual terminal, covering an area of 10 cubic meters, please find a place for display as soon as possible. The smart watch has been stored in the back of the system package!"

    Then, there was a beep from the system, which interrupted Di Ping''s confused thoughts.

    Di Ping Leng for a while, just slowly come over, since the system to their own must be useful, first get out again.

    Diping quickly came to the top of the city tower. There was an attic on the top floor, covering an area of more than 40 square meters. Diping was ready to put the virtual terminal in this position.

    He had a feeling that this virtual terminal may be very important. The system is produced, and it is absolutely safe to put it on the top of the city Lord.

    "System, show it!"

    Di Ping looked at the open room and said to the system.

    "Hum!"

    There was a buzz in the space, and then there was a sudden wave, and then a strange machine appeared on the ground.

    It''s a round silver object with a semicircular base at the bottom. The ball sits above, and the dome has three spines of different lengths.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    The silver ball is not high, which is more than two meters. Di Ping looks at the object with a strong sense of high technology in front of him. He doesn''t know how to start.

    "Virtual terminal!"

    All of a sudden, a phantom figure appeared in front of Di Ping, looking at the virtual terminal in front of him with a surprised tone.

    Di Ping was shocked by the sudden appearance of the phantom figure. However, as soon as he heard the sound, he immediately knew that this was an intelligent program zero. He had never known that zero could appear. Before, he listened to her voice and looked at the phantom figure of the woman''s shape. He was a bit stunned for a moment.

    "Zero, you know this thing!"

    However, he immediately reflected, looking at the state of zero, as if he knew the object, and he was eager to understand its use, so he asked in a hurry.

    "Yes, master. This is the first generation of virtual terminal machine. It''s the interstellar short distance communication network server!"

    Zero answer.

    "Darling, interstellar communication!"

    When Di Ping heard the term, of course, he immediately knew the use of this thing. He swallowed his mouth, and his expression of shock said: "how far is this short distance?"

    "Short distance transmission in 100000 light years!"

    The way with zero sound and flat voice.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping burst a rude word, he difficult to swallow saliva, look at the ball, Leng Leng way: "100000 light years also called short distance?"

    He has studied physics. He knows that the diameter of the Milky Way galaxy is only 150000 light-years, and this virtual terminal can transmit up to 100000 light-years, almost the entire silver galaxy.

    "Yes, master. According to zero storage data, some life technologies have developed the fifth generation of long-distance virtual terminals, and the transmission distance can cover a satellite domain!"

    Zero followed by the burst.

    "How big is the star field?"

    Di Ping has been down, wooden Leng Leng asked.

    "Tens of thousands of Galaxy sizes!"

    Zero indifferent way.

    "Damn it!"

    After a while, he has already broken out twice.

    Di Ping covered his heart and gasped for breath: "OK, zero. Don''t tell me below. I''m afraid the heart can''t stand it!"

    "Ha..."

    zero even giggled and looked like a woman.

    Originally, he thought that the system would send a low virtual terminal, but he also thought the system was stingy. Who knows this first generation is so powerful, is Saturn far enough?

    In fact, it is less than a light year. Think about how terrible the 100000 light-years are. The difference between the earth''s science and technology can be calculated by light years.

    "How do you use it?"

    Di Ping looked at this big guy for two times. He had no choice but to ask zero.

    "Master, can you authorize me to manage this?"

    Suddenly zero with a humanized prayer tone and di Ping said.

    "Er!"

    Di Ping looked at the illusory figure of the zero in some surprise. The tone was no different from that of a real person. He was coquettish. He looked at zero and asked, "what''s the use of managing this?"

    "Master, I can quickly start to collect information through this virtual terminal, improve the database, and upgrade to a higher level of extreme intelligence!"

    Zero voice restored the indifferent way.

    "Can you upgrade?"

    Dipin asked in surprise.

    He felt that today was the day of the dog, and everyone was surprised not as much as today.

    "Yes, master, I am now a level of intelligence, every level of my intelligence will be higher, stronger calculation, the more powerful the ability is, can better help the master!"

    The illusory figure zero looked at di Ping and nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "All right! I''ll leave it to you! "

    Di Ping looked at the zero expectation eyes, and finally agreed.

    "Thank you, master!"

    Thanks for the zero humanization, dipin, and then it seems that I can''t wait. The body turns into a stream of data stream and quickly drills into the virtual terminal.

    "Hum..."

    suddenly, the virtual terminal sends out a buzz, and then slowly separates from the middle, revealing a black layer of black metal like layers of rock like black metal, and then the whole ball is covered with countless lines, which start to light up one by one.

    The sudden accident startled Diping. Fortunately, he had experienced too many dangers. He stood still and watched the virtual terminal start quietly.

    There was a buzzing sound for a while. Suddenly, dipin felt that there was an invisible wave in the air. It swept through his body, which was very slight. If it wasn''t for his mental strength, dipin would not feel different.

    However, this kind of feeling comes and goes quickly. It disappears in a moment, and those who are not sensitive to the senses will not notice it.

    Then the buzz disappears. The virtual terminal is still on. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear the sound coming from the machine. It seems that there is no sound. Only by sticking your ear on it can you feel a little bit of buzz.

    Di Ping Leng Leng looking at the change of the ball, to himself doubt: "yes, the master, has opened!"

    An illusory figure flashed, and zero reappeared in front of Di Ping.

    "How do you use it?"

    Di Ping looked at the iron pimple and spread out his hands.

    "As long as the host has a communication terminal, it can be directly connected and used!"

    Zero return.

    "What communication terminal?"

    Di Ping''s face was puzzled, but in a moment he thought of something and said with a smile: "zero, do you think it''s this?"

    Di Ping heart thought a move, before the system presented a smart watch in his hands.

    "Yes, master, this is a smart watch, which can communicate with virtual terminals! Similar to the earth''s cell phone, but more powerful

    Zero looked at the wrist watch in Diping''s hand and explained.

    "Such a cow?"

    Di Ping looked at this like a small metal watch like things startled.

    "The master can match the upper set and lower set function to know!"

    Zero with a cool smile, although it is very illusory, but the expression on his face can be seen clearly, this man has such a rich expression.

    Di put the watch on his left wrist, and the metal watch suddenly moved, as if it were alive. The Silver Diamond strap quickly contracted and changed in size. It just jammed dipin''s wrist. No matter how it moved, it would not affect it.

    "Hiss!"

    Suddenly, dipin took a breath. He felt as if he had been pricked by a needle in his wrist, but the pain soon disappeared. He looked at the silver wrist watch with some doubts.

    "Master, this is a binding user. The gene code is locked. Non users can''t open it to prevent embezzlement!"

    Zero saw Di Ping frown and immediately explained.

    "Isn''t this the same as that in fantasy novels

    Di Ping looked at his watch and thought.

    "Why didn''t you respond? How do you use it now? "

    Di Ping looked at in addition to just pierced their own under, after no change in the wristwatch doubt way.

    "Master, the watch doesn''t start the smart program. Now I''ll start it!"

    Zero explains.

    Then it will see zero, again into a data stream, toward the smart watch, and its move, the watch immediately shock.

    Then, in front of dipin, a virtual interface appears, just like the system that dipin originally used.

    "Master, after you go anywhere, I can be with you again, through my better management base!"

    Zero figure on the interface appears, is smiling at di Ping Road.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Under the guidance of zero, di Ping played a smart watch for a while, and then he really felt that this thing was powerful.

    It not only has the function of computer, but also the communication function of mobile phone. It can be said that it is a combination of the two and more complete.

    What''s more powerful is that it has the function of virtual network, but it has the ability of spiritual bridging. It can directly enter the virtual space through spiritual consciousness and complete some experiences, just like the reality.

    It can be said that it is extremely powerful. The only thing that bothers Di Ping is that there is no such content in his virtual terminal now, and there is nothing empty. In the later stage, he has to rely on zero to complete the construction of some contents.

    Di Ping understood now that the purpose of the system was to send this thing. Before he left the base, he could not directly contact the people in the base. He had to go through the system, which was very inconvenient.

    These people, unlike his recruitment heroes, can directly contact themselves. With this smart watch, it will be much more convenient. In the future, even if they leave, they can also contact people in need.

    At this time, di Ping''s respect for the system was like the waves of the Yangtze River. He couldn''t help it. If the system was in front of him, he would like to kiss him. He knew his own needs too well. It was more timely than timely rain.

    "Just a little less!"

    But then, di Ping looked at ten smart watches and thought with regret.

    This man belongs to a donkey. He turned his face when he said he was upset. He was still thanking the system just now. He would like to kiss him. Now he is complaining that he gave too little.

    "Ten is not enough?"

    Di Ping had a headache when he calculated his account.

    If one is given by each division chief, seven of them have to be removed. To whom should the rest be given? It is better for each combat team to have one, but the five major teams are not enough?

    Di Ping thought for a while and decided to divide it like this.

    Owen, the captain of the city''s main guard, is divided into two groups. Although the system can be used for contact, it is too inconvenient. Owen is the passive side and can not actively contact Di Ping. It is much more convenient to use a wrist watch.

    Then, the leader of the fifth World War was alone to facilitate wartime communication. Commander Cheng Chao also had to have one, and chief of staff Lu Guoliang had one.

    Liu Bingyu is one of her own secretaries. Her job is to upload and issue information. In this way, one of her departments is enough for government affairs.

    If you add one of your own, it should be exactly ten. There are not many emergencies in other places. You can pass it on by Liu Bingyu.

    Ten wristwatches have been zero activated intelligent program, can be used normally, as long as binding authentication can be used.

    Di Ping as the first part, everything will be done by zero, he only do binding, authentication by zero.

    "Master, don''t worry. I have watch development information here. As long as the owner has a professional scientific research team, he can produce it by himself."

    It seems to see Diping staring at the smart wrist on the desktop worrying about the distribution, and the voice of zero comes again.

    The sound was like the sound of nature, which made dipin ecstatic and saw the magic of wristwatch. He had a feeling that this thing would play a more and more important role in the future.

    "Zero, really produce?"

    Di Ping asked urgently.

    "Yes, master, as long as we can overcome the technical problems in production, we can produce directly. The intelligent program will be completed by me. It is very simple!"

    The way with zero expression and arrogance.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping rubbed his hands excitedly and said yes.

    At this time, di Ping had never been eager to get science and technology talents, but now he is poor and poor. He has to go there to get these high-end talents.

    With a strong reluctance, Diping went down to the top floor and went back to his residence. Just as he sat down to drink and have a rest, there was a knock on the door and an anxious breath.

    "The city Lord... Quick... Quick... Something happened!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Diping felt the scalp buzzing to explode, and the whole person suddenly ran up. Now he was afraid that someone would tell him something was wrong.

    So many things happen every day? Can''t let his own safety meeting, he is full of helplessness.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di pingla opened the door and looked at Li Sheng, who was waiting anxiously outside the door.

    "City... City Lord, fat... The fat man suddenly fainted and couldn''t wake up

    Li Sheng is not anxious to wipe the sweat on his face.

    "Faint? What''s the situation? Did you send it to the medical department for examination? "

    Di Ping was also surprised to hear that the fat man fainted. Was he seriously ill, so he asked in a hurry.

    "Look, even director Ning checked for a long time, but there was nothing wrong with the inspection!"

    Li Sheng had time to wipe the sweat on his face and gasped for breath.

    "Go and have a look!"

    Di Ping eyebrows a frown, Ning Nan also did not see the problem, he some worry about the fat body is not a problem.

    Just after they got off the city tower, Liu Bingyu came face-to-face. Seeing that she was in a hurry, walking and running, it seemed that there was something urgent.

    "Ice jade!"

    Di Ping looked down at Liu Bingyu, who was coming quickly. He stopped and called out.

    "Ah

    Liu Bingyu was obviously thinking about something. She was startled by Di Ping''s sudden voice. She looked up and saw that it was di Ping. She said in a hurry: "the city Lord, just now Ning Nan reported that many people had a fever, and two more fainted. She was worried that it was a high-risk infectious disease. She asked for unified examination, isolation and control of infection!"

    "Infectious diseases?"

    When Diping heard the word, his head hummed and his heart raised to his throat. Infectious diseases are a great terror of mankind, and each occurrence will bring a large number of deaths.

    "Go

    However, she did not dare to follow Bing Ping? Who are they? "

    "There are four people with fever. They are members of the team. Three people fainted. There are fat people, Xu Sheng and Li Shuang. They are all members of the team."

    Liu Bingyu ran with di Ping and said.

    When Di Ping heard that Xu Sheng was still in a faint, he was stunned and stopped.

    "Ah

    Liu Bingyu is trotting all the way, talking. She doesn''t notice that di Ping stops. She bumps into her back and screams with fright.

    Liu Bingyu felt the strong back of Di Ping and the smell of green grass like sunshine, and blushed.

    "How can the Lord return?"

    Li Sheng puzzled looking at the sudden stop of the pace of Di Ping Road.

    "It''s OK. Let''s go."

    Di Ping turned to Liu Bingyu and nodded apologetically, then waved his hand.

    Just now, he suddenly thought of a possibility, such as concentrated diseases, and all of them were in the army. Is this unreasonable?

    You should know that the best food for the team is the young people, who are in good health and have strong resistance. If this happens to ordinary people, he still understands it, but if it happens to the team, it will not be explained.

    There is also a possibility of awakening like Yue lie and Liu Han before.

    You know, as a team every day variation meat to eat, and explosive ape fighting strength training, should have long been awakened, but it has not appeared.

    And today''s large area of fainting, fever may be a sign of awakening.

    At the thought of this, Diping''s worry was reduced by half, but the joy surged to his heart. His pace changed more quickly. He wanted to confirm whether his idea of the moment was correct.

    Liu Bingyu suffered a lot. Di Ping pressed down the speed, which was also very fast. Li Sheng had to follow the trot. What''s more, she was a weak woman, and in a short time she pulled down more than 20 meters.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    This is a villa on the edge of the medical department, which has been temporarily cleared up to accommodate all the people with symptoms.

    A dozen or so city guards, wearing masks, gloves and armed with weapons, stood at the door with a serious look. They saw dipin coming and made a military salute. Then they only looked at dipin eagerly, but no one moved.

    Di Ping nodded and thought in his heart that he was quick enough to respond. He had not arrived yet. He not only arranged a new isolation place, but also arranged good people for the city guards. It seems that the military appearance is much more orderly than before.

    Into the villa, he saw a busy Ning Nan, she was busy with two nurses to check a patient''s temperature, forehead covered with sweat also do not care to wipe.

    "Lord, here is the fat man!"

    Li Shengxian rushed to the front and pointed to the innermost room in the hall and called.

    Li Sheng''s cry wakes Ning Nan. She raises her head and looks at Diping. Seeing her red and swollen eyes and haggard face, she feels heartache.

    This is also a strong woman, not from the previous sadness, immediately into the high intensity of work.

    "Here you are

    Ning Nan saw the arrival of Di Ping, quickly handed the thermometer in his hand to the nurse and walked quickly.

    "How is it going?"

    Di Ping looked at Ning Nan and asked in a low voice.

    "Six people have been found. Three people fainted, but their vital signs are normal. There is no danger at present. The other three people have high fever and are under further observation."

    Ning Nan has a trace of fatigue on her face, but her eyes are extremely bright. She approaches Di Ping and whispers in a somewhat excited tone:

    "I suspect that this is the same disease as yuelie and Luo Xinyi before!"

    "Are you sure?"

    The excited color in di Ping''s eyes flashed away and asked in a low voice.

    "I''m not sure, but the symptoms are very similar. I thought it was an infectious disease, but I haven''t found the organ failure in the infectious diseases, so I suspect it''s the awakening that you call it, the Lord of the city."

    Ning Nan shakes his head, complexion serious low voice way.

    "Go and have a look!"

    Di Ping suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, but still could not cover up the excitement in his mood, and his voice trembled.

    If you are really right, these people are in the awakening state. Once the awakening is successful, the base will immediately have six more masters, which will greatly improve the strength of the base.

    Up to now, the base and dipin are only 12 awakeners. Half of them are more than that. How can he not be excited.

    The fat man and Xu Sheng are in the same room. They are blushing, as if they are two cooked red lobsters. They are lying on the bed without moving. They can only see their noses moving and breathing rapidly.

    Li Sheng stands in front of the fat man''s bed and looks forward to di Ping. He and Liu Bingyu are so close to each other just now.

    Looking at the fat man with red face and locked brow, a trace of worry flashed in Diping''s eyes. He put his hand on the fat man''s forehead. The temperature was so high that it was even a little hot.

    "Exploration!"

    Di Ping directly to the fat man to a probe, he wants to determine whether it is like his own and Ning Nan''s judgment, see fat man and Xu Sheng look like.

    "Race: Terran, rank: none, talent: none, skill: none, state: potential awakening..."

    sure enough, di Ping''s heart was suddenly released.

    But he was not at ease. He also looked at Xu Sheng and found that he was in a state of awakening.

    At this time, he turned back and looked at Ning Nan, Li Sheng and Liu Bingyu, who were looking at him nervously, with a smile and a nod.

    "Yes

    Ning Nan waves his fist with excitement, showing a brilliant joy on his face. Even Li Shengna''s paralyzed face also shows a rare smile. Liu Bingyu''s nervous and tight face also shows a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Di Ping is not at ease, several people are all checked once, confirm the situation and then put down his mind.

    However, the situation of the other three people with fever was different from that of Chen Gang, who showed that they were already in an awakening state, and these three people showed an unstable and active state of genes.

    He didn''t understand what this state meant, but literally, genes are changing. Whether this change is good or bad is still unknown.

    However, three people look normal, that is, fever, there is no physical failure.

    Chen Gang, Xu Sheng, and Li Shuang have begun to wake up. Whether they can succeed or not depends on themselves. No one can help.

    "Don''t be too tired, pay more attention to rest!"

    Awakening time is not easy to say how long, di Ping is not left to check, to Ning Nan bid farewell to leave, walk also looking at Ning Nan concern command way.

    "Well! I see! "

    Ning Nan''s face exposed silk miserable smile, pale face showing weakness, that also had the appearance of Lengyan before, it seems that Ye Lu''s death touched her more than big.

    Di Ping''s heart aches faintly, but she doesn''t say anything. Ye Lu''s death can''t be blamed on others. This is her own choice. Ning Nan is in a sad moment, and persuasion is useless. I believe that it will slow down gradually. It''s a good medicine to cure the pain in a hurry.

    He did not know how to comfort Ning Nan, so he had to say two simple words and then left.

    Before he left, he had arranged for Li Sheng to invite Moke over. If there was a sudden situation, Moke could play an important role in emergency treatment, so he could leave at ease.

    He attaches great importance to the safety of the fat man and Xu Sheng. His two captains can''t have an accident.

    But one but two people wake up to success, their own hands will be enhanced and two people, strength further enhanced, and all six people are successful?

    Di Ping thought and felt excited, this time is six people, then next time is a few people, that after a period of time, his hands are not hundreds of awakening.

    However, immediately, di Ping smiles bitterly and shakes his head. There are six people who are already lucky. People should not be too greedy. He has talked with several recruitment heroes, but he knows how high the probability and difficulty of awakening.

    There is only one person in Wanzhong who has such talent. We can imagine the probability. However, there are only a few people in our base, less than 4000 people. But so far, so many people have been awakened.

    This ratio is quite high. How many good things do you want?

    However, through the chat, he also learned a message, that is, in Owen''s world, the probability of awakening in the upper family is far greater than that in the lower class.

    One of the main reasons is to eat a lot of meat of mutant animals, absorb energy and improve the quality of body by practicing special skills, so as to enhance the probability of awakening.

    You know, before being a team, there was a supply of mutated animal meat every day, and the top management of the base was not limited to enough. In addition, Buji''s d-level high-quality body forging skill and the cultivation of fierce ape fighting strength, if these people can''t wake up, their talent is really poor.

    In Owen''s world, the bottom people have the chance to eat the mutated animal meat, and they are not exposed to the level skills. Therefore, the chance of awakening is so low. Only highly talented people have a chance to wake up. The general talent can wake up by chance.

    Di Ping thought while walking. He felt that his judgment was not bad, which should be the reason. The accumulation of some time ago led to the outbreak of concentration.

    He suddenly had an idea. It seems that the supply of mutant animals has increased. Now, every city guard can only get two or three Liang meat a day, which is a little less.

    Now the stock of mutant animals in the warehouse has reached more than 90000 kg. With the more than 10000 kg brought back this time, the stock has reached 100000 kg.

    There are so many mutated meat, and they are increasing every day, which is enough to support the consumption of 500 City Wen army.

    Di Ping decided to increase the supply tomorrow!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Yesterday, after the public hearing meeting, the troops have been reorganized for a long time. Now, the base has basically stepped into the normal stage, and all items have been carried out in an unstable way.

    The previous changes did not cause any negative impact, but made the whole base more united, and gave birth to a vigorous vitality. Everyone''s face was full of brilliant smile, which seemed to be full of hope for future life.

    Looking at all this, Diping felt a lot better when walking in the base.

    Yunkuohai moved very quickly. In only one day, all the staff had been recruited to work. How far away was it? Diping saw a group of five people, dressed in military and police like security uniforms, carrying security sticks in their hands, and walking in neat steps in the base.

    One of the first people is a Hai, who is the right hand of Yun kuohai. A Hai also sees Di Ping. His eyes are no longer vigilant and defensive. Instead, there are more complicated meanings, such as reverence, fear and shame.

    His pace some hesitation, but finally led the team to di Ping near, the whole team to di parallel a military salute.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Five people are all Qiqi''s salute, the eyes fanatically looking at di Ping.

    Di Ping nodded, returned a military salute, and then looked at a Hai with the team to go.

    One by one, the chest is straight and straight, as if to accept the general''s test, a face is also with extreme excitement, face red, step more powerful.

    Di Ping smile, and then see the team away.

    This yunkuohai is really capable. In just one day, he made the public security department look like a model. Just looking at this walk, we can see that we have made great efforts. We are quite neat. Although we are still a little strange, especially in our own eyes, some people are a little messy, but on the whole, it is quite good!

    For a Hai this person, di Ping does not like it very much. Although a Hai is very loyal, it always gives people a very gloomy feeling.

    Especially before, he secretly watched Di Ping practice twice, which made him very unhappy. He didn''t want to be seen, but if you didn''t secretly, like a thief, you would make people uncomfortable.

    However, di Ping doesn''t want to investigate. Everyone''s environment is different, and their nature of mind is different. Ahai is similar to Han Ming. One is a killer, the other is a thug. They are all walking in the dark. They are cautious in nature, otherwise they would have been killed long ago. So his peeping behavior is understandable.

    "Oh..."

    just as dipin was walking slowly towards the castle, there was a roar of a beast, and then a white light and shadow came to di Ping as quickly as a white horse.

    "Where did you go?"

    Di Ping is not angry to open, is holding the brain bag against his coquettish cat, calm face curse.

    "Wuwu......"

    the cat bowed his head wrongly, whined and groaned, which amused Di Ping.

    "All right! Don''t pretend. Do you want to stay home more next time

    Dipin grinned and rubbed the cat''s soft head.

    "Wuwu..."

    the cat understood and nodded his head humanized.

    When Wang Dequan attacked the base, big cat didn''t know how crazy he was. If he was at home, he might not have to come back from Diping. A big cat could take care of these people.

    The big cat, which has been one level seven, is not strong at all. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s going to fire? You don''t want to hit it at all. The defense with thick fur is quite strong. Ordinary bullets can''t break it. The fur is as hard as steel.

    If it is there, it will be able to beat the general army in a few seconds.

    But this guy, crazy to today to run back, I don''t know where the crazy, it is a female tiger to go.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Di Ping was surprised to find that after a few days'' absence, the big cat seemed to be getting stronger, and her fur was smoother and smoother. She felt very comfortable.

    He had doubts in his heart. He did not see how the mutant tiger suddenly became strong again. He took a look at it on the spot, which made Di Ping instantly stunned.

    Originally, the mutant tiger has been upgraded to level 1 and level 8, which is one level higher than yourself. You should know that the mutant tiger has just been promoted for a short time?

    "Big cat, why are you strong again?"

    Di Ping touched the head of the mutant tiger and asked.

    Hearing Di Ping''s question, the mutant tiger tilted his head and seemed to be thinking something.

    Suddenly, an idea came to di Ping''s mind. Di Ping was stunned at first, but instantly understood that this was the idea from the mutant tiger, which came from the pet system. In a moment, Diping understood what it meant.

    This is the powerful pet system, through which we can communicate with pets.

    "You mean to feel the wind blowing warm, and then want to sleep, wake up, that''s it?"

    Di Ping understood the spirit and tried to strengthen the language so that the mutant tiger could understand it.

    "Woo Hoo!"

    The mutant tiger nodded his head excitedly, as if dipin understood what he said.

    When Di Ping saw this, he was surprised. Did the animal mutation speed up or the tiger mutation caused by other reasons? If the mutation speed up, the human situation would be more dangerous.

    Dipin suddenly thought of a possibility. He quickly closed his eyes and began to feel the energy elements in the air. The improvement of his mental power made him feel the change of energy in the air very quickly. Indeed, the energy was stronger than before. This feeling was very subtle, and he would not find it if he did not pay attention to it.

    His face was extremely ugly, but he did not give up. He carefully observed the vegetation around him. Looking at it, his heart became cold. Sure enough, the vegetation accelerated its growth again.

    A lot of grass has been cleared, but now it is growing again. Some of the big trees that have been cut down have sprouted again, as if spring had come.

    With the passage of time, the energy of the earth has been enhanced again. Animals have already got ahead of human beings, but now the process is speeding up. Can human beings keep up?

    Di Ping''s heart was at a loss. Even though he had a system, he had to have time to develop himself?

    Once the protection period is over, even a mutated Golden Eagle can kill itself. If the Golden Eagle also evolves again, then...

    he can''t think of the result any more. For a moment, he has the urgent idea of accelerating the improvement of his strength.

    The sudden speculation made him extremely frightened. He walked slowly to the castle with a heavy heart.

    The cat didn''t know what dipin was thinking. She just wagged her tail happily, like an obedient dog, and followed her step by step.

    When they saw a man and a tiger coming, they all rushed to disperse. The cat was like a pug to Diping, but it was not the case with others. In the tiger''s eyes which were open and closed, the fierce light was everywhere. Who dares to get close to him.

    Di Ping did not pay attention to all this, and at this time he was worried about his parents coming again.

    Han Ming has no news until now. Last night, he launched the transmission well again, but there is still no coordinate of Han Ming, which makes him very panic.

    I don''t know what the problem is. Is Han Ming running away, or Han Ming has an accident, or Han Ming didn''t find Jincheng?

    He and Han Ming set three days, which is the second day. If he doesn''t show up again, he has to rush over, even if there is a delay.

    Distraught, di Ping doesn''t want to go back to the main tower of the city at this time. One can think more easily in it. He has to find something to do.

    With the variation tiger, di Ping came to the workshop. He had not learned nine hammer forging since he learned it. He just looked at it briefly. He was ready to learn forging and let his mind empty.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Di Ping has just arrived at the workshop gate. Liu Anhe has opened the workshop gate and waited in front of it.

    After zero becomes the watch''s intelligent program, he follows Di Ping closely, which makes it convenient for him to think about anything and let him do it directly, which is very efficient.

    Feeling is much more humanized than the system. If the system is as obedient as zero at any time, dipin will be happy.

    Liu Anhe took several pieces of iron ingots produced by manor from the workshop warehouse and gave them to di Ping.

    In addition to basic knowledge, the most basic first step in forging is forging. The impurities in the ingot are forged out at high temperature to become refined iron. The less impurities are, the higher the purity is, and the better the quality of weapons is.

    Nine hammer forging has been deeply in di Ping''s mind. Before, he had a simple look at the knowledge of the base class. Now it''s time to start testing.

    As the furnace rises, the temperature in the forging room rises, and the flaming flame is very warm. Soon, the ingot has turned red.

    Di Ping, who has never played iron, knows the difficulty today.

    Either the clip is not stable, or the hammer is not the place. If it is not for the poor coordination of the two hands, it will always be unable to hit the place. In a short time, he will be busy with a sweat.

    The greater the strength, the better. Every hammer should pay attention to the strength. The proper force is, the better the concussion effect is. The impurities will be released quickly. If the strength is large, it is easy to damage the structure. On the contrary, it is not easy to produce impurities. Moreover, the iron will become soft, which is not suitable for casting weapons.

    Di Ping''s character is not to admit defeat, he does not believe that he can not even the most basic forging.

    As a result, the sound of Ding Ding Ding in the foundry room was heard all the time.

    After playing all afternoon, Diping found that he was not so easy to learn. He had great strength, but now there was no pain in his arms, legs and waist. His movements were always uncomfortable. He could not find the feeling when he was hammering.

    But generally speaking, it''s not bad. The hammer is much more accurate and won''t often hit the air or deviate.

    Looking at the iron ingot with a purity of only 20% given by the exploration technique in his hand, di Ping felt a burst of sweat. Originally, he thought it was very simple?

    Refined iron requires a purity of more than 80%. This 20% is useless and cannot be used to forge weapons.

    However, it is also a harvest. He has already found some skills in the first hammer forging method, and he may be able to learn it by practicing it again.

    Another is a bad sweat, his mood is much better, not as impatient as before.

    Moreover, he felt that his mood had improved again. At the beginning, the feeling of impetuousness was gone. His heart became much calmer. He took a breath and felt refreshed, as if his spirit and spirit had been improved.

    When he came out, he found that it was getting dark, and the number of people who were active in the base had gradually decreased. All those who should have finished work had finished working, and all the people working in the manor were off work.

    The manor is now a big worker, and several major workshops have also begun to use. Now the most important ones are smelting workshops and home farms. The Mithril and crystal workshops are lack of materials and can not be started.

    Dee simply took a bath. It was already seven o''clock. Barton came to invite Diping to have dinner. Now there are more and more people in the small restaurant. Only after three tables can we sit down.

    It has become the habit of the base to have dinner every night. Although it is not very rich, we can have a chat, talk and exchange feelings.

    Barton always wanted to arrange for Diping to have his own dinner. The city Lord still wanted to talk about his style. However, Diping liked the feeling more and more people were busy, so he didn''t listen to Barton''s arrangement.

    This makes Barton very helpless, a noble dining etiquette useless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Yunkuohai''s father and daughter were also present. The two loved the harmonious and lively atmosphere of the base. Yunkuohai was bold and heroic, and soon got together with Han Zhongguo.

    And yunmengsi and several girls are also very skillful. Liu Bingyu and Liu Shufen, sister-in-law of Han, can play with them. For example, Yu Shujie and Ning Nan are her opponents.

    In particular, her charming amorous feelings revealed between her hands and feet made a group of men confused. V her charm is different from Liu Bingyu''s, and also different from Gina''s, but a kind of enchanting enchantment like fox fairy. A man''s blood is boiling and his breath is too short to resist.

    With the participation of yunmengsi and yunkuohai, the whole atmosphere is very lively. If the fat man were to play again today, the atmosphere would be more warm.

    If it was not for the safety of the fat man and Xu Sheng, Diping''s meal would be more comfortable.

    After dinner, Diping rushed to the medical office to check the situation of several people.

    Fat man, Xu Sheng and Li Shuang are in the same situation, but their painful expressions on their faces are deeper, and they also emit an unconscious murmur from time to time.

    The other three people, now one person also fell into dizziness, the other two people are still in a low fever, look at the state is not too serious.

    Now they can only rely on themselves. It''s the dragon or the worm. It depends on their own will and luck.

    After leaving the medical department, Diping went to the market and entered the treasure house. Accompanied by DORO, he replaced all the recently collected crystal nuclei and the crystal nuclei accumulated during the daily cleaning of the base.

    The total number of crystal cores was over 1700, and a total of 4970 crystal coins were exchanged. With Diping''s original crystal coins, the total number of crystal coins increased to over 10000 again.

    The reason why the exchange is so large is mainly because the quality of the crystal nuclei is much higher than before. Many of them are first-class and second-class, and there are also grade-1 and grade-3 nuclei. In particular, dipin obtained a grade-9 black bear nucleus, a mutant queen bee nucleus, and a first-order peak crystal nucleus of the steel Troodon.

    A black bear crystal core can be exchanged for 28 crystal coins, while the steel armour tussock''s can be exchanged for 45 crystal coins.

    And the wolves that were hunted before are all level one and level two, and the wolf king has reached level one and level seven, so you can exchange so many at once.

    At this time, Diping knew that the price of the crystal nucleus of different ranks was different.

    With his pocket bulging up again, Diping decided to strengthen the strength of the next few heroes to recruit. The main reason for this crisis is that Owen and bougie are not strong enough.

    If you have enough strength, you won''t be killed by one shot.

    This time, di Ping decided to buy a skill. He once bought a soldier''s martial skill "cross chop" as a d-level strong martial skill, which promoted his blood and Qi. He instantly cut out the cross knife chop, which was a group attack skill, with high lethality and a price of 300 crystal coins. Because it was a single skill, there was only one move, and the price was not high.

    I also bought a holy occupation skill "holy light half moon chop", which is a d-level strong martial arts skill. It uses the holy light to condense into a half moon blade, with extremely fast attack speed and additional holy light burning damage. The price is 300 crystal coins.

    Then he bought a Book of spiritual meditation for Jina. Yuqingzhen Jue is different from the spiritual mind. It is more like Taoist skills, and lacks the guidance of elements in meditation. Therefore, di Ping did not give it to Gina, but bought another one.

    "Xuling meditation", which is a d-level strong meditation practice method, costs 800 crystal coins.

    This skill is easy to practice and easy to enter the state of emptiness and emptiness. It can quickly communicate with the bridge of elements and speed up the absorption of elements. It is a rare meditation method.

    Di Ping believed that if Gina practiced this skill, she would be able to improve her strength rapidly, which was many times higher than her own introduction meditation.

    Then, he bought a technique for Gina. The "ice arrow" cost 300 crystal coins.

    Ice arrow is a single high attack magic. The water element condenses into ice arrow to attack the enemy with high speed and secret attack.

    Gina''s group attack has the ability to lead the fire, which is quite powerful, but has weaknesses in the single body. Fireball attack speed is slow, and the movement is big, which makes Jina suffer a lot when fighting.

    Ice archery, however, has a high attack power, is silent and extremely fast, which is helpful to the promotion of Gina''s attack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    After a while, 1000 polycrystalline coins disappeared. There were 10000 polycrystalline coins, but now there are only 8000.

    Di Ping sighed that money is not worth spending!

    He planned that the remaining crystal coins could not be used indiscriminately. He had to consider building a city wall. The variation of animals accelerated. When there was no wall protection, the base would not be fortified. It would be useless to rely on Luo Quan''s construction team to add some wood.

    Five or six high walls, mutation tigers do not have to struggle to easily jump over, so the construction of the city wall is a top priority.

    By the time Diping returned to the city tower, the time had already reached more than 10 o''clock in the evening.

    He sat in front of the window and began today''s practice of jade purity formula. He tasted the sweetness from the spiritual improvement, and the cultivation was more and more attentive.

    After a night''s practice, I suddenly opened my eyes in the morning, and my eyes twinkled with light, just like a star.

    Yuqingzhen Jue is really powerful. You can feel progress in every practice. Moreover, when you wake up in the morning, you will feel refreshed. It is no different from a deep sleep.

    Habitually open the system hero recruitment panel, random glance, there are still three d-level potential heroes, there is no high-quality hero, di Ping is disappointed to close the system.

    It was six o''clock. He was preparing for today''s practice. Just after he washed his face, the door of the room was knocked, and the wrist watch on his wrist lit up. The image outside the door appeared in front of him.

    It was not other people who knocked at the door. It was his secretary, Liu Bingyu.

    Although Liu Bingyu''s expression is very anxious, knocking on the door is also a little hasty, but there is a trace of joy on her face.

    Seeing this, Diping was relieved a little. It seemed that there was no accident, so he ordered zero to open the door.

    "Good news, Lord!"

    Liu Bingyu walked into the door quickly with an excited look on her face.

    "What good news

    Di Ping poured a cup of water and looked at Liu Bingyu with a smile.

    "Fat men, they wake up!"

    Liu Bingyu''s pretty eyes bent into a willow leaf, happy way.

    "Fat man wakes up!"

    Originally, Di''s look changed and he was shocked.

    "Mm-hmm!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded her head with a more brilliant smile when she saw Di Ping lose her temper in an instant.

    "Go and have a look!"

    Di Ping put down the teacup and did not practice any more. He went out in a hurry.

    "Ah! Wait for me

    When Liu Bingyu reacts, Diping has walked out of the door of the room, and she quickly trots along with her.

    If a group of princes and girls in Kyoto saw it at this time, their eyes would certainly drop. This is the old lady of Liu family who was intelligent and calm. She is clearly an acceptable little woman.

    Di Ping just walked out of the path, far away to see the fat people gathered in front of the villa where they are, surrounded by a circle, do not know what to do.

    From time to time, he let out a cry of surprise, as if he was watching a performance.

    Seeing this situation, di Ping was stunned for a moment. Originally, she wanted to lift her steps to see what happened. At this time, Liu Bingyu came running to me panting and running all the way. While running, she also called out: "the city... The city master... You... You wait... Wait for me!"

    Di Ping looked at one hand on the waist, while Liu Bingyu was panting and smiling, or stopped to wait for her.

    Just now I was in a hurry, and I forgot her. Although I was walking, I was not slow. Liu Bingyu must be tired if she wanted to keep up.

    "I''m tired... I''m tired... I''m tired!"

    Liu Bingyu finally ran to di Ping, gasping and wiping sweat beads.

    "You''ve got to do some exercise!"

    Di Ping helped Liu Bingyu, who was like a weak Liu Fufeng and was ready to fall at any time, whispered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    This is not what Di Ping said casually. Seeing that Liu Bingyu was out of breath after running two steps, he felt that he had to do something.

    Nowadays, with the good conditions of the city of refuge, all kinds of skills and food are available. Women can also practice to increase the chance of awakening, so that they can survive better in the last world.

    Women account for nearly one fifth of the base, and the number is not in the minority. If we can awaken part of it, it is also a force that cannot be ignored.

    "Lord, you are serious

    Seeing Di Ping''s serious expression, Liu Bingyu is not panting and looks at him in horror.

    "Of course it''s true. From tomorrow on, you''ll join in the training. I''ll ask EVA to train you specially!"

    Di Ping nodded seriously.

    "All right, then."

    Feel Di Ping''s unquestionable tone, Liu Bingyu nods wrongly. She doesn''t want to be a vase. It''s a good thing to be able to be like Gina Ava. They accompany Diping to fight together!

    As soon as she looked up and saw the crowd gathered in a circle, she immediately asked, "what are they doing?"

    In this moment, Diping already understood what happened inside. He said with a smile: "the fat man is showing off!"

    This fat man is really incurable. He was worried about what happened to him, but just now he heard that he was the loudest and the most joyful voice inside. He was howling and boasting of being a Hercules.

    "It''s really him!"

    Liu Bingyu''s face also showed a smile.

    "Boom

    In the crowd, the fat man threw a big Taihu stone over his head on the ground, smashed it with a bang, and then called out arrogantly: "come on, who''s going to compete with Pang brother! Xu Sheng, do you want to come? "

    With bad intentions, Xu Sheng, standing not far away, stretched out his finger and hooked the provocative way.

    "I''m not going to compete with you! Man, it''s a speed type. If you have the ability, you can catch me

    Xu Sheng was holding his arm and laughing.

    "I wipe, you are as fast as a rabbit. If you go up there and catch you, we will compare our strength and dare to compare! If not Li Shuang, let''s have a comparison "

    the fat man''s small eyes glared, and he didn''t want to shout. He looked at Xu Sheng and looked at Li Shuang standing not far away.

    "Come on, fat man, don''t bully Li Shuang. Why don''t you compete with the city Lord?"

    Xu Shenghao didn''t care about the fat man''s arrogance, but looked at him with a smile.

    "Lord, is that a man? I don''t compare with him! It''s not a matter of looking for a smoke! "

    The fat man rolled his eyes and didn''t get angry.

    "Who am I

    Taking Liu Bingyu to the outer ring, he deliberately solemnly exclaimed.

    "Ah! The city Lord "

    the people were surprised, turned their heads, and saw Di Ping standing in the outer ring, and suddenly exclaimed.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Fat man, Xu Sheng, Li Shuang also said hello to di Ping.

    In di Ping''s serious eyes, the fat man seems to feel the cold winter waxy moon, his whole body is cold, and his legs and stomach are spinning.

    "Fat man, you said I''m not a human being, so what am I?"

    Di Ping looked at the fat man again and asked in a deep voice.

    "So... What? I... what? "

    For a while, the fat man stuttered and couldn''t say a word, and his head was sweating.

    When Xu Sheng and Liu Bingyu see the fat man''s sweating, they immediately feel funny. Liu Bingyu purses his mouth and Snickers.

    Although the fat man is small in courage, he is not small in temper. Everyone is against him when he is angry. But he is afraid of Diping. He shivers in his eyes.

    That is to say, one thing drops one thing! Diping withered as soon as he appeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Lord, you are God! Hey, hey

    The fat man held it for a long time. Suddenly his eyes lit up and blurted out. Then he felt that the flattery was too loud. He was embarrassed to laugh.

    "Come on! Don''t sell treasure

    Di Ping glared at the fat man, but his eyes swept Xu Sheng. Li Shuang asked softly, "when did you wake up? How do you feel?"

    "Go back to the city Lord, I wake up in the middle of the night. I dare not let them disturb you!"

    Xu Sheng respectfully came forward to reply, and then patted his chest. With a simple smile on his smile, he said: "I''ve never felt so good. Now my whole body is full of strength."

    "Good!"

    Di Ping is also happy to see three people satisfied with the nod.

    The base has now added three awakeners and its strength has been further enhanced. How can he not be happy.

    "How are the other three?"

    Di Ping looked at Xu Sheng and asked.

    "One person has recovered from fever and is still under observation, and the other two are still in coma..."

    Xu Sheng replied.

    On hearing this, Diping was a little disappointed, and his fever returned to normal, which showed that he had not been awakened and even failed. It seems that the awakening may not be 100% successful, and I don''t know whether this person can wake up again.

    But then he was at peace. Three people succeeded at one time, and two were in the awakening stage. The probability was quite high.

    As Owen and others said, the probability is too high.

    Di Ping takes Liu Bingyu into the medical department. No matter how energetic these guys are, he wants to see what happens to another dizzy person.

    Into the room to see Ning Nan is leaning against the wall of a single sofa curled up body asleep, the noise outside did not wake her up, it seems to be tired.

    Not far from the sofa were three beds, on which three were asleep.

    There were two people with red skin, locked brows and twisted faces, who seemed to be still suffering.

    Di Ping did not disturb Ning Nan, he directly to three people with exploration.

    Sure enough, the two comatose are in the awakening stage, while the other shows that they have failed to awaken, lack of evolutionary energy, enter the latent stage and wait for another awakening.

    According to Gina, if the second awakening is not successful, there will be no chance at all. The two consumption will hurt the root, and the body''s potential can not withstand the third consumption.

    It''s really a heaven and a hell. What would it feel like if the young man woke up and found that others had successfully awakened, but he had failed.

    Di Ping shook his head, took Liu Bingyu gently back, out of the door, the outside of a public training, let it be quiet, afraid to disturb Ning Nan rest.

    A group of people rushed to silence like a cold cicada, the city Lord this is pity, they dare to destroy, fat man is not dare to shout.

    In front of the castle, hundreds of guards have begun to do morning exercises. The ranks are neat, the momentum is magnificent,

    many people dare to feel the change in their strength, speed, and physical fitness.

    Therefore, everyone is very serious, one by one sweating, but no one is tired, following the drill instructor Buji''s movements, one by one.

    Di Ping came to the transmission well and started today''s search. In Liu Bingyu''s surprised eyes, the transmission well started, but the result disappointed him again. He did not find the locator coordinates belonging to Han Ming.

    Leng in place for a long time, he has decided to leave today''s arrangements, Han Ming may not be reliable, this is the third day.

    After walking back to the main tower of the city, Liu Bingyu followed her and felt the anxiety under the calm surface hidden by Di Ping, so she did not dare to say a word.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    After breakfast, at Liu Bingyu''s notice, Irving, commander of the city guard, Cheng Chao, chief of staff Lu Guoliang and Qi Qi Qi, the five captains, came to Diping''s room.

    Di Ping took out the remaining nine smart wristwatches. When they talked about their functions, a group of people exploded on the spot.

    One after another, they mentioned their hands, just like the children who got their favorite toys and brought them up in a hurry. Then they screamed one after another.

    Don''t say, that small acupuncture is full of pain, especially when you don''t pay attention to it. It''s really frightening.

    A group of people activated the watch under the explanation of Di Ping, and then like friends, several people added friends, and then they could communicate.

    There is no other content built in cyberspace. Di Ping has not figured out how to do it. Once he thinks about handing it over to zeros, it is quite fast, and there is no need to worry about it.

    Then, he gave Owen the martial arts and holy orders he had bought, and asked him to pass them on to several members of the team.

    She also gave Gina the meditation and ice arrow she had bought.

    They all stopped, feeling that the situation was not right. As expected, di Ping explained to the public that he was going to leave for a few days. Then, regardless of the surprised expression of the crowd, he simply explained the matter and let them leave.

    He only took Gina with him this time. They left the castle and sent them to his old house through the transmission array.

    After a brief sense of emptiness, Diping stood in the courtyard of his old house, where a lot of grass had been removed and grew again.

    Green, waist deep, the whole yard is extremely desolate. Di Ping looked at it and felt sad, but he suddenly turned his head and took Gina to Jincheng base.

    Jincheng base is not far, a hundred kilometers away, Diping with Gina, touch the road, find a car, drive to Jincheng direction.

    Before he came, he had found the provincial map and studied the route.

    Just on the high speed did not meet a mutation dog chase, fortunately, a few variation dogs do not need her hand, Gina several fireballs will be several mutant dogs to kill.

    Gina has now been upgraded to level 1 and level 3. With the increase of her strength, the attack power of her spell has also increased.

    Now Diping even, crystal core do not want to collect, he is determined to rush to Jincheng base.

    After that, there was an attack by more than 30 mutant sparrows. However, Gina''s ignition technique was very powerful. The sparrows could not get close to the car body. They were burnt into roast birds 30 meters away and landed one after another.

    Di Ping drives with ease, and his heart has already arrived at Jincheng base.

    He has never been to Jincheng base, but he has been to Jincheng military region. Before, he accompanied his mother to visit him, and Jincheng base should be built in the military region.

    Two hours later, Diping had reached Jincheng, which was a county-level city. He went around the city and went directly to the military region.

    However, when he arrived at Jincheng base and saw everything in front of him, he was stunned and stunned for a long time, and his body shook.

    "Master!"

    Gina exclaimed in surprise, and quickly helped Di Ping with a deep worry in her eyes.

    Di Ping looked at the ruins, the damaged weapons everywhere, and the blood that had dried up and blackened everywhere. He felt that his eyes were black and his chest was blocked like a heavy stone. Suddenly, his voice itched and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Ah! What''s the matter with you, master

    See Di Ping suddenly spurt blood, on the spot Jina, scared, tears immediately flow out, panic holding body shaking Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Ouch..."

    at this time, a group of mutant wild dogs, looking for food in the ruins, found two people, and immediately roared with excitement.

    For a moment, the whole ruins roar into a piece, the distant variation dog also heard the greeting, one after another to respond, to this side of the wild.

    And found that the five or six variation of the dog, at this time has red eyes to di Ping this side rushed over.

    "Master, master!"

    Seeing this, Gina was more flustered. The mage''s attack was high, but a group of mutant dogs swarmed up. She was really hard to resist, and she called out to di Ping.

    "Ah

    In front of Gina''s eyes, Diping lifted her blood red eyes. The burning hatred in her eyes made Gina scream.

    "I''ll let you die!"

    Di Ping''s momentum rose abruptly and pushed Zina away. His eyes were hateful, and his voice was cold, like the murmur of hell.

    "Kill!"

    Looking at the approaching mutant dog, he roared, and the man rushed out. His fist was like a wild dragon, and he went straight to meet the first mutant dog.

    "Bang!"

    There was a dull sound. At first, a tall mutant dog didn''t even scream. The whole dog''s head was smashed into pieces by Di Ping''s fist. The blood spattered. The mutant body, which lost its head, was strangely left in place. It didn''t move a step, but it fell to the ground after standing for a moment.

    "Die!"

    Di Ping again issued a roar, rushed to the other end, iron head with a strong wind whistling, the air was squeezed to send out a painful scream.

    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.

    But dipin didn''t stop. The mutant dog that came from each other became his new target. He roared and rushed to the new mutant dog again.

    Gina, lenglengleng looking at the whole body is blood, like a madman general crazy killing Diping, eyes water mist condensation.

    She knew that the master was venting his anger and unwillingness in his heart, but it would be good if he had let out his anger. If he held it, something would happen.

    The scream of the mutant dogs and the bloody smell all over the sky attracted more and more mutant dogs, including 10, 20, 50 and 100!

    The barking and roaring of the dogs broke out in the whole ruins. The earth and the earth trembled, and some small and weak mutant animals fled one after another.

    There are so many mutant dogs that no one dares to wipe its edge.

    Some, shivering humans hiding in the shadows, don''t know what''s driving the mutant dogs crazy.

    But if someone was there, it was a fight, it was a one-sided massacre.

    Di Ping didn''t use the third level of strength of the avalanche fist. It was all based on the strength, the explosive force, the first level and seventh level strength, and the 30000 fear power. Once the explosion happened, the result would be terrible. No mutant dog could stop his fist. He was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, never tired, roaring, impacting and venting.

    In each fight, the head of the mutant dog will explode instantly. After every foot is swept, the mutant dog''s body will be cut off immediately. All the way past is the remnant body of the mutant dog. The blood is like spraying, and a layer of red fog is formed in the air.

    Ah, ah...

    Di Ping roared at the top of his voice to vent his inner depression at this time.

    He thought of all the circumstances, thought of Han Ming''s betrayal, thought that Han Ming couldn''t find them, but he didn''t expect that Jincheng base was destroyed.

    Jincheng base was destroyed. Where did his parents go?

    Are they still alive?

    He did not dare to think of all this. Seeing the black blood stains all over the ground, he could no longer suppress his inner regret and fear, and then he burst out a mouthful of blood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    As the tide of variation like the influx of dogs finally can not suppress fear, began to roar not dare to go forward.

    This is a man?

    This is the devil, no! More ferocious than the devil!

    When dipin killed nearly 200 mutant dogs, the wild jackal race was frightened, whimpering and howling and afraid to go forward.

    As a result, Diping had already killed his red eyes and started charging skills. The mutant dogs rushed there and killed them when they caught up with them. His body was full of evil spirit, just like a blood mist that never dispersed. It was just like a bloodthirsty beast. The mutant dogs could no longer resist the fear in their hearts and ran away with their tails.

    Di Ping still glared at the blood red eyes, roared wildly, and waved his fist to attack all the visible objects in front of him.

    For a moment, the walls and trees burst under his iron fist.

    "Master

    Jina rushed several times and was scared back by Diping''s amazing momentum. She couldn''t just put her concentration and tranquility to di Ping from a distance, hoping that di would calm down.

    As expected, a calm spirit fell on di Ping''s back. His body shook and his head finally slowed down. The red light in his eyes showed signs of fading.

    As soon as Gina saw that it was useful, she threw it away two times. After a few seconds, Diping''s eyes were completely clear.

    He looked down at the bloodstains on his fists, and then at the dark red blood covered on his body and the debris on the ground. He was stunned for a long time, then he sighed with emotion and sat down on the ground.

    He leaned against a broken wall, breathing heavily. The war just now lasted only a few minutes, but the intensity was never higher.

    He almost used all his strength in every punch. No body of nearly 200 mutant dogs is complete, which shows how strong his attack power is, so his consumption is huge.

    He felt pain all over his body as if he were going to tear. If it wasn''t for Gina''s gaze, his condition would be more serious.

    The super intense battle seriously overdrafts his physical potential, which is likely to damage his cultivation.

    "How are you, master?"

    Gina saw Diping wake up and ran to di Ping with tears. She asked eagerly.

    "I''m fine, Zina. You''re worried!"

    Dipin looked at Gina with a gentle smile.

    After the crazy killing just now, he has almost vented his anger, and the suffocating remorse and remorse in his heart have been reduced a lot, so as not to make him crazy again.

    "Gina, I''m worried about you!"

    Gina finally broke into tears for a smile, with tears on her face, looking at Diping''s voice choking.

    "It''s all right! Don''t worry! I''m not going to go crazy again

    Di Ping was so moved that he wanted to touch Gina''s pretty face and wipe away the tears on her face. He just raised his hand and saw the red blood on his hands. He stopped again.

    Just now he only cared about killing. At this time, all his clothes were covered with blood. The blood gushed all over the sky. It was impossible for him to get rid of it.

    Comforting Gina, dipin, who was already awake, felt uncomfortable all over. He took a large bucket of water from the system backpack at a broken wall and cleaned it for a while. It took two barrels of water to wash it, and then changed into a clean dress.

    And Gina, look, dipin''s all right. Go straight to the nucleus.

    It''s Gina. It''s very difficult to find a crystal nucleus in a pile of shredded meat. Most people may have vomited for a long time.

    "Master, Liu Bingyu asks for a call. Is it connected?"

    Di Ping is just about to ask Gina to come back and stop picking it up. Suddenly, the smart watch rings and Liu Bingyu asks for a call.

    "Connect!"

    Although Di Ping was puzzled that Liu Bingyu had nothing to do with him after he had been away for a long time, he still let him through.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Smart watch Tianxun system opens, the virtual light screen projects in front of Di Ping, and Liu Bingyu appears in the picture.

    "What happened to Bingyu?"

    In the picture, Liu Bingyu looks anxious. Di Ping''s heart sinks and asks in a hurry.

    "The Lord! Something happened "

    for the first time, Liu Bingyu used the wristwatch Tianxun system for the first time. When she saw the real picture in front of her eyes, her eyes flashed with surprise and she quickly responded. Her face turned red and she said," our hunting team was attacked when she went out today! "

    Di Ping''s heart sank, and he asked in a quick voice:

    "what was attacked, how many casualties, how much is going on? Explain clearly!"

    "Today, Captain Owen led the team in person and was attacked by unknown forces in the urban area. The other side had guns. Five of us were slightly injured and two were seriously injured. Finally, Captain Owen and instructor Mok fought them back!"

    Liu Bingyu simply and clearly said it to di Ping.

    "Who is the other party? How many people are there? Why are you attacking us?"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with murder, and his face was gloomy.

    "After interrogating the prisoners, they learned that the gang belonged to a small gathering place with 1000 people in the urban area. The leader was Zhang Cheng, who was the former director of a public security office in Zhongzhou city. He got a lot of weapons from the gun storehouse of the public security station, and then gathered a group of people and hid in the underground air raid shelter of a large supermarket until now."

    Liu Bingyu opens the folder, looks at the residence above and introduces to di Ping.

    "Why do they attack our people?"

    Di Ping asked in a cold voice.

    "At present, we don''t know why Zhang Cheng suddenly attacked us, but the interrogation found that this was not an emergency, it was an attack on our base!"

    Liu Bingyu''s pretty face collapsed and her anger and hatred flashed in her eyes.

    "It seems that someone is going to die!"

    In di Ping''s eyes, the murderous opportunities burst out, and her voice was as cold as the water of winter. Liu Bingyu could feel a chill across the screen.

    "Lord, what should we do now? Commander Cheng Chao and captain Owen are waiting for your order

    Liu Bingyu closes the folder, looks at di Ping and asks.

    Now dipin was silent.

    It''s really hard to deal with it. Let Cheng Chao deal with it. He''s afraid of casualties in the middle, but what about dealing with it himself?

    he can''t go back now. Although the Jincheng base is destroyed, it doesn''t necessarily mean that his parents have an accident. Maybe he withdrew early.

    Just now he didn''t think so much about it for a moment. Now he thinks about it. However, Jincheng base has a lot of troops, at least thousands of people.

    They can''t all be killed, or they can''t just abandon the city.

    Therefore, he still wants to stay for clues, preferably to find the survivors and ask what the situation is.

    He believed that even if the mutant beast attacked the city, no one could escape.

    Therefore, Liu Bingyu asked, he was silent, he was thinking about whether to go back.

    "In this way, you let Cheng Chao, Lu staff officer, director Han, and captain Owen work with you to come up with a plan, and then send it to me. I can''t go back for the time being!"

    Di Ping thought for a while, but finally decided to stay and check the offline cable. Maybe we can find something. The longer the time interval, the more difficult it is to find clues.

    "The Lord of the city

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "Yes

    Di Ping suddenly flashed in his eyes and said, "tell them that our principle is that if people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, I will commit them!"

    "It''s the Lord of the city. I''ve written it down."

    Liu Bingyu body a shock, looking at the domineering incomparable Diping eyes brilliant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Turn off the watch. Tianxun, di Ping pondered for a moment, and decided to put down his heart. Since he gave it to them, he had to rest assured that these people would not do worse than themselves, and their abilities were better than themselves.

    Gina frowned and searched for the crystal nucleus in the meat pieces. Dipin attacked so hard that nearly half of the mutant dogs had their heads smashed. It was difficult to find the crystal nuclei flying into the cracks of the rocks.

    Diping looked at Gina holding the stick and looking for it carefully. She was moved. She knew that she was collecting crystal nuclei every time. She had formed a habit of collecting crystal nuclei at the end of each battle.

    He just got up to help Gina and collect the scattered nuclei. Now he is short of money.

    Just as soon as he moved, he found that a group of giant wolves suddenly appeared near the forest in the distance.

    These giant wolves are much bigger than the mutant dogs. Each of them is like a big horse with a small size of two meters. There are thirty or forty wolves.

    As soon as they came out of the woods and saw the carcasses of mutant dogs all over the ground, the corners of their mouths began to drool.

    There was a commotion, and the mutant wolves growled impatiently. Their bodies collapsed and seemed ready to rush up at any time.

    At this time, Gina just straightened up, her body burst out in front of the wolves.

    The wolves were stunned at first, then their eyes were flushed and the sky was roaring.

    "Ouch!"

    There was a roar in the woods behind them.

    Listening to the incessant roar of wolves, di Ping''s brow was wrinkled. This is a mountainous area. It''s not uncommon for wild wolves to exist in the mountains. It''s just that we don''t want to have such a large number, but it''s really frightening.

    Dozens of wolves, Diping did not pay attention to it, but there was Gina. He was afraid that Gina would be besieged, so he quickly called out, "Gina, come back quickly!"

    Gina also saw this group of giant wolves, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. She turned and ran to di Ping.

    It''s just that her move also signals the attack of the wolves.

    "Ouch..."

    the wolves roared and rushed madly towards Gina.

    The arrival of the end of the world makes all creatures extremely aggressive. The wolf, a ferocious animal, becomes more brutal. Seeing the existence of human beings, his excited eyes are as red as blood, and the smelly mucus in his mouth drips like rain.

    At a distance of 200 meters, the speed of the mutant wolf can be reached in an instant. Gina''s speed is slow, and dipin is not also slighted.

    He moved and rushed to Gina. At the moment when he ran out, a cold ghost face saber appeared in his hand.

    Mutant dog he can kill the fear of escape, mutant dog is the same, now he moves on the weapon, the lethality is absolutely different.

    It used to be a vent, but now it''s the beginning of the real killing.

    At the sight of Diping rushing towards herself, Gina''s fear fell down. When people were running, the staff in their hands were raised, and the crystal at the top was lit up. Then, a dozen fireballs were gathered around the crystal.

    Then, Gina suddenly stopped, turned back, and waved the staff in her hand. A dozen fireballs instantly broke away from the staff, scratched fire marks in the air, and shot at the giant wolf.

    Boom and boom....

    a succession of roars sounded in the open land and echoed in the mountains.

    Three or four wolves with fierce momentum were hit in an instant. The powerful explosion overturned the three or four wolves to the ground.

    The fire, like the poison of bones, burns rapidly. The wolves are surrounded by the fire, and their skins sound straight. A shrill scream cuts through the sky.

    The explosion of fear scares the running wolves. Then it seems that the scream of their companions stimulates their ferocity. Qi Qi looks at Gina with his red eyes. The violent killing intention in his eyes makes Gina, unable to help but fight.

    Whew...

    the wolves let out a roar of anger, and then they shot at Gina like arrows, and a bloody force was pressing on her like a strong wind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Ah

    Gina stepped back, frightened by the momentum.

    With her ability to deal with 561 level up and down the variation of the dog also become, such as this wolf, only three levels up, momentum, more powerful than her.

    There was a burst of kindling just now. It''s lucky to blow up three wolves. That''s it. In order to maintain the lethality of ignite, her mana also consumes three levels.

    In the past 30 years, only the mutant wolf rushed to her, she had no ability to resist.

    She does not have the ability of Diping. There are several abnormal people like Diping who dare to face so many giant wolves directly.

    In fact, not to mention Gina, even dipin frowned. These giant wolves are much more powerful than the wolves they met last time.

    You can feel the gap just by your momentum. If you face one or two hundred heads, it will be very troublesome, mainly because Gina is there. He is afraid that he can''t take care of it.

    Therefore, he decided to make a quick decision. He could not wait for the giant wolves in the forest to come. He would know that there were a lot of them. If he was surrounded, she would be in trouble.

    Diping held Gina in his hand, motioned a look to her, and then waved his sword and rushed up.

    Wild wave sword technique, gentle breeze and small waves.

    Di Ping drank softly, and the sword in his hand trembled. The sound of waves was heard in the air immediately, and the sound of his saber in his hand was humming.

    Whoosh....

    the swords quickly passed through the air, sending out bursts of sharp sound, and suddenly waves surged in front of Diping.

    Spray Taotao, each of them is flashing a white light, reflecting cold light in the sun.

    This is the wave, this is the knife wave, each spray is a knife light, countless knife light interweave into layers of waves, light and slow to the wolves.

    The wild wave Sabre technique can be high attack or group attack. The high attack power can be superposed to make it invincible. The group attack is like the wave lapping on the shore, endless.

    Puff, puff, puff...

    the knife wave rolled over, and then there was a puff sound. Then you could see that there was a blood mist in the sky, and countless blood springs were ejecting.

    But dipin had already appeared ten meters away without a drop of blood on his body.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    all of a sudden, there were three or four terrible wounds of flesh and blood valgus on each wolf, whirring blood out.

    In the terrified eyes of wolves, the huge bodies of one giant wolf suddenly collapsed, stirring up smoke and dust on the ground, and blood quickly stained with rubble and bricks.

    Di Ping threw his sword in his hand and wiped out his blood. Looking at the seven or eight fallen wolves, his eyes were dissatisfied.

    This knife actually killed more than seven heads. It seems that his speed is not fast enough. Di Ping shakes his head secretly.

    At this time, the wolf, stunned by the sudden change in front of him, reacted to it. In the new year, Diping roared in succession, but was not frightened by the blood in front of him.

    "Come again!"

    The instant battle, inspired the passion in di Ping''s chest, waved his sword and roared at the wolves.

    At this time, di Ping was attached to the God of war, and the huge wolves were frightened by a roar. He didn''t know that although he had been cleaned, the bloody evil spirit of his body rose like smoke, which scared the wolves.

    Whew....

    suddenly, a giant wolf howled in the thick forest nearby, as if it was suffering from great harm. Moreover, the cry did not last long, and after a few calls, it stopped suddenly.

    The wolf, who had been hesitating, stopped suddenly and looked back to the direction of the sound.

    "Woo Hoo!"

    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the quiet group of wolves, and they muttered restlessly

    "what''s the matter? Are these giant wolves afraid of something?"

    Di Ping looked at the anxious and trembling wolf. He didn''t think it was the wolves who were afraid of themselves.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a long roar came from the distance of the forest. It seemed that the voice could penetrate the sky. The dark clouds in the sky were scattered like mist. The sound made Di Ping''s mind jump wildly.

    "Wuwu......"

    the restless wolves, as if they had been ordered, sent out a cry of fear.

    Then suddenly moved, even left Di Ping, turned around and ran. In a flash, he ran into the forest and disappeared.

    What''s going on?

    Di Ping looked at the fast rush into the dense forest, disappeared without a trace of the wolves, a mask of doubt asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    Jina, who is preparing the magic, stopped to see this scene and asked.

    "I want to know, too?"

    Di Ping shrugged.

    "Kaka..."

    suddenly, there was a sound of trees breaking in the forest, and di Ping''s smile stopped and looked up at the direction of the sound.

    I saw the huge trees in the forest shaking, as if they were separated by some force, making a crack sound.

    Then, the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground sounded like a giant beast running.

    The sound of forest fracture is more intensive, visible in the forest form an arrow to di Ping.

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly. He felt a momentum rising from the sky, like a dark cloud pressing the city. He came here with a terrifying power. The sky seemed to fall.

    "Master

    Gina stepped back a few steps and let out a exclamation. Her face was pale and her eyes looked in the direction of terror with fear. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.

    "Gina, go!"

    Di Ping also reacted at this time, his face changed a lot, and Gina was about to leave, but Gina, who was shocked by a momentum, was injured.

    He didn''t have to think about it. It was a terrifying mutant. It was more powerful and fierce than all the mutants he had ever seen before.

    To say, the mutant Golden Eagle is very strong, but compared with this monster, it is far inferior to that of heaven and earth.

    This momentum is not aimed at him at all, but he has already felt chilly. His chest is stuffy and he can''t breathe. If it wasn''t for his strong mental strength, he might not be able to walk.

    He can''t deal with such a monster. Run away! If he can escape, he finally knows why Jincheng base has been destroyed. Even his base can''t be stopped if there are such powerful monsters.

    The sound is getting closer and clearer.

    Di Ping just pulled Jina, who was unable to move, ran more than 30 meters. The ground was full of collapsed houses and broken stones. It was very difficult to walk, which seriously reduced his speed.

    But behind the momentum is more and more foot, di Ping on the back of the cold, as if by the venomous snake beast.

    His face turned chilly. He picked up Gina in his arms. His speed was as fast as he could. He rushed forward. There were still fifty meters left. As long as he rushed into the forest, he would have a chance to run away.

    Boom....

    the loud sound was like a heavy weight falling from the sky, and the earth gave a painful scream, and then there was a violent vibration, as if it was an earthquake.

    Diping subconsciously took time to look back, but this one eye, his eyes immediately stare at the boss, pupil contraction.

    "My God, what is that?"

    Dipin almost screamed.

    He just saw a huge monster jumping out of the forest. He was seven or eight meters tall and more than twenty meters long. His body was dark green and full of terrible teeth. He looked like a fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex in ancient times.

    "Oh..."

    the huge monster''s terrible eyes glanced at di Ping, and his overbearing eyes showed a trace of contempt, as if he were just looking at a small bug. It suddenly opened its ferocious and bloody mouth and roared at di Ping.

    A despotic roar sounded in the whole world. At this moment, it seemed that the heaven and earth were suppressed by this sound, and all sounds were silent. Only this sound echoed in the mountains.

    "Not good!"

    Looking at the monster''s overwhelming momentum, Diping''s scalp was suddenly numb, and his secret way was not good, and he was running wildly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Poof!"

    Diping only felt a buzz in his ears, and then his head was dizzy as if he had been hit by a hammer. His heart felt as if he had been grabbed by a giant force. His heart was full of pain. He spurted out a mouthful of blood and staggered, almost throwing Gina out.

    And Gina, also with a mouthful of blood, directly fainted in the past.

    Di Ping''s eyes were blurred for a while. He looked up to the front. He was still a step away from the forest. His eyes were red with blood. He burst into a group of hope. He gritted his teeth and rushed into the forest with more efforts.

    "Hoo!"

    But at this time, he suddenly felt a violent force behind him. The strong wind roared like a torrent.

    His scalp felt numb, and he threw himself forward, not wanting to hold Gina in his arms.

    "KaKa"

    Di Ping felt as if something had scratched behind him, a burst of burning pain, and then he heard the dense sound of the trees above his head like firecrackers.

    Two or three seconds later, the sound disappeared. Diping raised his head and saw a startled look in his eyes. The forest was pushed away more than 20 meters away by the living trees. Only half of the trees within 20 meters were left on the ground with split roots or bare trunks, and the remaining branches and leaves disappeared, as if they had been blown away by human beings.

    He swallowed hard and moistened his dry throat. He did not dare to move. He turned his head to look behind him.

    The monster seemed to ignore Diping at all. After a roar, he took back his eyes and began to walk into the ruins. He lowered his head to eat the corpse of the mutant wolf.

    The huge mouth full of steel like sharp teeth swallowed a mutant wolf in one bite. His chewing sound made Diping''s scalp numb.

    He crawled on the ground and did not dare to move at all. He was afraid that his eyes would attract the attention of monsters.

    At this time, his heart ten thousand grass NIMA is running.

    How can there be dinosaurs in this world, and it is still such a terrible dinosaur, which is very similar to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the overlord of the earth during the dinosaur period.

    The dark green scales of palm size are shining in the sun. You don''t need to touch them to feel the heaviness. It''s like steel. Ordinary guns don''t want to hurt them. It''s terrible.

    The monster devours a mutant wolf. In this moment, the seven or eight wolves killed by Diping have all entered its mouth.

    Then he began to eat the mutant dog. Every time he moved, the ground trembled, and dipin''s heart tightened.

    It''s getting closer and closer. It''s nearly 100 meters. The monster is still devouring the mutant dog''s corpse on the ground like a glutton. After a while, it has already eaten 20 dogs, but it is still swallowing.

    "Eat fast! Eat fast

    Di Ping''s heart a burst of anxiety, do not dare to move, will head on the ground, secretly pray.

    "Well!"

    All of a sudden, Gina in his arms seemed to wake up and give out a slight whining.

    The sound was like thunder. Diping''s head was buzzing. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He covered Gina''s mouth and looked back.

    "Oh, my God

    At one glance, dipin almost screamed.

    Originally, he hoped the monster didn''t hear it, but when he turned back, he was facing a pair of ferocious red eyes the size of a sea bowl. Suddenly, his soul almost flew out.

    "Oh..."

    after a moment''s pause, the monster''s eyes suddenly filled with a look of extreme anger, as if it was because the little bug did not die, which made him very angry. Suddenly, his huge body moved, like a mountain, and rolled towards Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "I wipe it!"

    Di Ping immediately chills straight, that intense lets the person suffocate the pressure to rush to roll, let him immediately three spirits all take.

    "Dong Dong......"

    every step the monster takes, the earth shakes and the ground is shaken, and the ground is shaken by the earthquake. Di Ping feels more strongly when he sticks on the ground.

    Although the monster''s body is huge, but the speed is really not slow. At a distance of 100 meters, its speed is at most six or seven seconds. Every step is over seven or eight meters. The ruins do not affect its speed at all.

    "Run!"

    Di Ping picked up just sober Gina and ran to the forest. He only hoped that the dense trees in the forest could stop the speed of the monster for him.

    He has just crossed the 20 meter blank area which was destroyed just now, and the monster has arrived at his hiding place. His hesitation has brought him into a great crisis.

    "Hiss!"

    Running with all his strength, the pain of tearing chest made him take a breath, but he didn''t dare to stop, and his speed was enhanced to the extreme.

    "Kaka......"

    under the impact of all his strength, Diping''s speed was fully opened, his legs were dancing like wheels, and he was like a swimming fish in the dense forest. He was walking fast. Countless leaves hit him in the face, but he didn''t dare to stop, because there was the breaking sound of trees behind him.

    He didn''t have to look back to know that the monster had chased in. The trees burst like firecrackers, as if the drum beat of chasing souls and lives, tightly oppressed him, so that he did not dare to have a trace of relaxation.

    "Ouch..."

    the monster made a roar. The thunder like sound made Diping''s heart jump wildly, his mind sank, and his steps were a little staggering. Gina even cried bitterly with her head in her arms.

    Di Ping was shocked. The monster was not roaring at himself. All of them had such prestige. If it roared again, it would be in trouble.

    He did not dare to make a sound, did not dare to stop, but ran with his head buried. This is the time to race against the clock and race against life.

    Boom and boom....

    whatever you are afraid of, suddenly there is a roar, and then dipin feels the terrible momentum coming from behind, as if it is the coming of the heavenly power.

    He peeked at it and was startled.

    I saw behind like being attacked by a nuclear bomb, a huge flame burst into the sky, and then a strong gas explosion was generated and rolled towards my side.

    All the way through, it was like being caught by a fire dragon and attacking Di Ping.

    "Shit!"

    Di Ping scolded secretly, his body suddenly burst tight, a low roar, launched the collision skills, the body is like an arrow through the thick forest, delimited more than 20 meters, all the way leaves were smashed into pieces by the powerful speed.

    At a distance of 50 meters, the fire dragon pours on the sky cover, and he can feel the burning sensation of high temperature.

    "Collision!"

    He drank again, his body collapsed, his Qi and blood flowed like a torrent, shot like a sharp arrow again, and launched a collision again, which was 20 meters away.

    The fire dragon, however, followed him closely behind him, biting. His hair was curling in the heat, and the flame was behind him.

    "Collision!"

    "Collision"

    "collision!"

    "Poof!"

    At the same time, di Ping launched three shocks, his body instantly jumped out of 60 or 70 meters, and he once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face pale and frightening.

    Now he can use the collision skill less than 10 times. Although he has used it five times now, it is necessary to know that the muscles of his whole body have been strained due to the crazy fighting before. Moreover, he still takes Gina, a big living man, to perform five times continuously is a great test on his body''s bearing capacity, which has exceeded the load of his body.

    His muscles trembled, his nostrils were bleeding, his eyes were covered with blood, and his teeth were covered with blood.

    But in the end, it broke out 60 or 70 meters and opened the distance with the fire dragon.

    But he didn''t dare to stop. The fire dragon was still chasing after him, as if he had bitten him. He was about to catch up again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Collision!"

    Just after running more than 30 meters, the fire dragon caught up with him again, and the fire tornado had reached his side. He gritted his teeth, his face was ferocious, and he started his skills again with a roar.

    His body instantly disappeared in the fire dragon surrounded, the fire dragon seems to be because of the fat to the mouth ran away, issued a terrible roar.

    "Poof!"

    Di Ping appeared 20 meters away, but it was another mouthful of blood gushing out. His feet were shaking, his ears, nose and mouth were full of blood, and even his skin was bursting with bloodstains, and his muscles were bursting.

    "What? What to do? "

    Di Ping asked himself again and again.

    Although, you should know that his speed is fast enough, a hundred meters is two or three seconds at most, but it is such a speed, still can not catch up with the speed of fire dragon, the crisis behind him is approaching, and he is on the verge of death, but he is very sober, calm in his mind, which makes him afraid. His brain is rapidly rotating, looking for a chance to escape.

    "Master, put me down and go away!"

    Gina looks at the bleeding Diping five times. Her heart aches like a knife. She looks at Diping''s face. There is a trace of reluctance in her eyes. But in the end, she still looks cold and struggles.

    "Shut up!"

    Deepin yelled. He had time to chat with Gina. It was useless. What he wanted now was how to run for his life.

    Gina was frightened by Di Ping''s ferocious roar. Her body trembled and she did not dare to speak. Diping never spoke to her in such a tone.

    "Help

    As he ran, he looked around for a chance of life. Suddenly, he saw a big lake in front of him.

    The surface of the lake is sparkling. If you look at it, it seems that there is no boundary. When there is such a large lake here, he really does not know.

    However, when he saw the lake, his eyes were bright. As long as he could jump into the lake, he would be saved. He could only escape the deadly dragon.

    However, the lake is only 50 meters away from him. In his current physical condition, he may not be able to support it, so he was swallowed up by the fire dragon.

    "Boom..."

    the fire dragon roared behind him, and the terrifying power swept over the world, as if to swallow the whole world. The scorching temperature, about ten meters away, had already felt the roasting. If it was swallowed by the fire dragon, there would be no life or death.

    "Spell it

    Seeing this, di Ping suddenly gnawed his teeth and was cruel in his heart. Now he can only spell it. If he doesn''t fight, he will die. He doesn''t live enough. He still has a chance of vitality.

    In an instant, Diping turned these thoughts in his mind and made up his mind to start his skills.

    All of a sudden, Diping felt a bright light in front of his chest, and then felt a cool, instant melt into his chest.

    He was so familiar with this energy that it was Gina''s healing energy. The energy quickly poured into his injured body, as if the dry field was moistened by the spring rain. At this moment, it seemed to emit a joyful sucking sound.

    "Zina!"

    Diping looked down and saw that it was Gina, who was pale and started the skill. The staff of Dharma stick was on his chest, and the energy poured into his body from the staff.

    His whole body''s injury is rapidly improving, but unfortunately, this energy is still insufficient, only a fifth of the injury.

    Meanwhile, Gina''s face was even paler, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. She clenched her lips, and her eyes were full of stubbornness. She activated her skills again, and the staff in her hands lit up again.

    "Collision!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with emotion, but he knew that this was not the time for nonsense. Any carelessness could lead to death. Therefore, he started his skills again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    The fire dragon will catch up with di Ping half a meter behind him, but the figure of Diping holding Gina disappears, pulling out a shadow in the air, and people appear 20 meters away.

    "Collision!"

    He just showed up, activated his skills again, and his body disappeared again.

    He felt that Gina''s energy in the continuous influx, let him have the courage to inspire, although his whole body again tearing like pain, but at least can persist.

    Already close, Diping has stood two or three meters away from the river bank. In this position, he can jump into the lake with only one step. He can smell the fresh smell of the lake water.

    It''s a taste of freedom, a taste of survival.

    He changed for Gina, gently jumped, the whole person like a mermaid, instantly jumped into the lake.

    "Bang!"

    The lake stirred up Lao Gao and splashed with water. Di Ping''s diving technique was rotten.

    "Hoo!"

    The fire dragon followed Di Ping and swept out of the lake for more than ten meters. It seemed that because the food didn''t reach the mouth, it was unwilling to roar and then disappeared.

    Di Ping''s water nature is not so good. She dived five or six meters away from the water and floated out of the water. Gina was just concentrating on casting her spell. As soon as she entered the water and poured a mouthful of water, she coughed as soon as she came out of the water.

    But di Ping patted her on the back and smoothed her breath. Seeing that he was all right, he spit out a mouthful of salty lake water, touched the water on his face and looked at the shore.

    "I wipe it!"

    Qiu Ping was startled by this sight. The originally lush and luxuriant forest disappeared directly in front of Diping. At this time, countless trees were all turned into charred roots, still emitting black smoke, and there were still many fires burning in many places.

    "My God! How strong the flame is, how can it burn countless trees in more than ten seconds, leaving only a few roots! "

    Di Ping smacked his tongue.

    At this time, he looked with some horror, at the end of the burning ashes, standing a terrible beast.

    "Ouch..."

    the monstrous beast roared in the sky, as if to show off its masterpiece, or to swear its sovereignty to heaven and earth.

    Such as tiger roaring mountain forest, like dragon singing on the sea, it seems that he is a born king. He looks down upon the world with a commanding momentum. Even the clouds in the sky seem to be scared away by the terrible momentum, revealing the blue sky.

    This picture is fixed in Diping''s mind. At this moment, he did not have a trace of fear, but a faint trace of excitement. For the first time, he had a strong yearning for such a strong posture.

    One day, he can also be so, proud in a long howl, to the heaven and earth swear his strength.

    "Mutant Komodo dragon, blood level: s level, talent skills: flame spray, enhancement level: Level 2, level 9, skills: trample, steel armor, howling, with a trace of ancient fierce beast blood, powerful, invincible. If you encounter a host, please flee as soon as possible!"

    Di Ping was so excited that he couldn''t help throwing away a probe technology. When he saw the information, he was stunned.

    "Level two and level nine? My God

    He almost exclaimed. He knew that the monster was powerful, but he also thought that it was not a level 2 or level 9 mutant.

    Besides, it has four skills. It should be the flame spraying skill just now. It''s too damn strong. How long has it been that animals have evolved to this level.

    So if this monster reaches the third level, it''s ok?

    He found that he underestimated the power of the second-order peak mutant. Looking at the ruins of the two or three hundred meters of fire, he suddenly lost his heart.

    Level 2 and level 9 are so powerful. When you get to level 3, you still get it?

    Di Ping thought that maybe he didn''t even have the courage to escape. No wonder the system said that Samsung would kill himself if it was dangerous. He believed it. He could already imagine what a third-order monster would become.

    "My God! It''s broken

    All of a sudden, dipin felt a strong crisis. As soon as he looked up, he was facing the ferocious eyes the size of the lantern of the mutant Komodo dragon, which made him excited.

    "Ouch!"

    The mutant Komodo dragon was stunned for a moment. The fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes. It roared, stepped forward and rushed to this side.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    This little bug, three times five times to avoid its attack, which makes it completely angry, this is to challenge its dignity.

    The huge body of Komodo dragon seems to be a moving mountain, with a terrifying momentum, rolling over to Diping.

    As expected, he guessed that it was true that he would be found out if he used the detection skill on the too powerful mutant beast. Now, his intestines are full of regret, and he would like to give himself a palm and secretly scold himself for being so cheap?

    I have to take a look at it. Now!

    He is now more than 10 meters away from the shore, and if he swam to the shore, I believe that the mutant Komodo dragon has arrived.

    Some people will say, why don''t you swim to the deep?

    You try, in the water and Komodo dragon speed, it is more flexible in the water than on shore, Komodo dragon is a good swimmer.

    Di Ping is a man who has seen the animal world. He has a deep understanding of it. He dies faster in the water.

    Komodo''s mutated dragon, with its heavy steps on the earth, seemed to be stepping on his heart, which shocked his mind. At this moment, his face changed dramatically.

    "Master

    At this time, Gina also saw the terrible figure coming from Komodo dragon, but dipin was stunned, and she had to shout anxiously.

    "Go

    Di Ping''s face sank and finally settled down. A word broke out of his teeth. Then he moved his hand and took out something.

    This is a transmission scroll. It collapses and opens by pressing the spring. Suddenly, a golden light appears, which directly shoots into the sky from the top of Diping''s head, forming a light column connecting the sky.

    This sudden mutation makes the mutant Komodo dragon suddenly stunned for a moment. He looks up at the light column, with a trace of doubt and fear in his eyes.

    However, when it felt that the beam did not seem to be aggressive, it ran again, and the anger in its eyes was more vigorous.

    "Come on

    Di Ping looked at the mutant monster running wildly. His heart was very anxious. There was time for the transmission scroll to start, generally in about two seconds.

    At this time, Diping felt like a year crossing the sun, especially when the monster was near. He could see the bloody meat in the monster''s steel teeth, and it seemed that he could smell the smell of the bloody mouth.

    The mutant Komodo dragon rushed to the shore. Its huge body had jumped up and rushed to Diping. The bloody mouth full of white tusks bit dipin.

    Bang....

    a terrible bite sounds, which makes people''s ears buzzing. However, there is no joy in the eyes of the mutant Komodo dragon. Instead, there is a trace of doubt. It seems that this bite is wrong!

    Boom....

    the huge body of the monster fell into the water, causing waves of tens of meters high, and the whole lake was agitated. It was like a heavy bomb exploding in the lake, forming waves of 56 meters high, which were shot towards the shore.

    Komodo dragon, like a dragon, turned over in the water, stood up, a pair of bloody eyes, scanning the water.

    But the surface of the water was very open, and there was nothing more than a wave spreading outward.

    "Ouao..."

    the mutant Komodo dragon was angry. It roared angrily, and its huge tail, which was about ten meters long, was as thick as a stone pillar, and suddenly hit the water.

    Boom and boom...

    make a roar, splashing water, waves surging, as if a tsunami suddenly occurred on the lake, the boundless huge waves surged around.

    At this moment, we can hear that terrible roar within a hundred miles. All creatures are lying on the ground shivering to alleviate their fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    In the conference room on the top floor of the management office building of bianzhou base, more than ten people are gathered around the high-grade long conference table, puffing and puffing.

    These people are obviously old smoking guns, one by one, making the whole conference room full of smoke, and they can hardly see the faces of the people opposite.

    The commander-in-chief of bianzhou base, Chu Dingbang, is also a big smoker. He has already smoked the third cigarette. However, no one in the conference room opened his mouth first. It seems that they are waiting for something in silence.

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes swept everyone''s face through the thick smoke, especially stopped for a moment on song Hanbai''s face.

    At this time, Ning Hanbai is raising his face, looking at a military map hanging on the wall. He is dazzled. It seems that there is a beautiful scenery on the map. A cigarette between his fingers has almost burned to the end of the cigarette, and he does not realize it.

    Dong Dong....

    Chu Dingbang wiped out the cigarette end in his hand and knocked it heavily on the conference table with his fingers. He made a dull sound, and immediately woke everyone up and turned his eyes to him.

    Chu Dingbang is 55 years old. He is also a young man among the commanders of the military region. He is not tall, his skin is very dark, and his face is thin. He is a little old man with half white hair. However, when he looks at it carefully, he feels extraordinary, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. His eyes are bright and his eyes are bright, and his cold light flashes from time to time.

    Sitting on the main seat, straight waist, tiger eyes four eyes, a moment of gas pressure doubled, few people dare to look at it.

    "Mr. Zhao, please report the latest situation!"

    Chu Dingbang saw that all the people focused their eyes on him, and he said in a deep voice without expression.

    "It''s the commander!"

    At this time, a 30-year-old officer like man sitting next to him stood up, opened the folder in front of him and began to read: "according to the latest feedback, three of our five combat forces have successfully arrived at Dancheng, Ancheng and Xincheng, with more than 13000 personnel and more than 700000 kg of grain, We are preparing to escort them back! "

    All the people listened quietly to Zhao''s intelligence. When they heard more than 700000 kilograms of grain, they were very happy and began to communicate in a low voice.

    Even song Hanbai, who has been frowning, seldom shows a trace of relief on his face. Recently, the food shortage problem has deeply troubled him, driving him crazy.

    Hundreds of thousands of mouths are crying out to eat, and the base supply is shrinking. He has been afraid to face a pair of full of expectations in the eyes.

    "Dong Dong!"

    Chu Dingbang saw the roar of noise, a trace of discontent in his eyes, gently knocked on the table, all of them were shocked, and quickly stopped talking, and the meeting room became quiet again!

    Song Hanbai, sitting next to Chu Dingbang, saw the squint in his eyes, and his original joy disappeared, and a strong worry emerged.

    "Our other two teams did not go well. Zhang Haiping, the third dispatch team to Yanjin gathering area, was attacked by a powerful mutant beast. Zhang Haiping was seriously injured and his life was in critical condition. More than half of the troops were killed. At present, the rest of the troops are resting in the closed city and waiting for the rescue of the base."

    Zhao continued to read, but as soon as he said this, there was silence in the hall, and a trace of horror flashed in everyone''s eyes.

    The news was so shocking that they didn''t know the information. More than 100 armed and powerful armed forces with tanks were almost destroyed.

    What a mutant beast is so powerful!

    Although the base was attacked by mutant animals many times at the beginning of its construction, it was difficult to resist the powerful artillery fire of the army. According to their understanding, the army should be invincible. How could the situation of nearly total annihilation occur? Even Zhang Haiping was seriously injured.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "What time is this?"

    At this time, an old general, who was over half a hundred years old, stood up at once. His face turned extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks.

    This old general is no other than Zhang Haicheng''s father. Zhang Beiwang, commander of major general and commander of the first armored division, holds the strongest army in the base and is of high position and weight.

    His son, Zhang Haicheng, is also the deputy regiment level of the actual tank division. This time he went out, he also earned the credit from Zhang Beiwang. He hoped that his son could earn the credit as soon as possible, so that he could be promoted to a higher level and become the real leader at the regiment level.

    However, he could not have imagined that the mission, which was infallible, failed. He was seriously injured and dying. He had a son in middle age. If something happened, how could he suffer the pain of losing his son, so he would burst into a nest at that time.

    "General Zhang, this happened yesterday. We just received the reward this morning."

    Zhao staff officer looked at the general Zhang and said apologetically.

    "According to the law, Haicheng should have reached the gathering place of Lancheng. How could it encounter the attack of mutant animals today? How many mutant animals can even the marine tank troops be defeated? "

    General Zhang Beiwang was a soldier all his life. He had never seen any battle and death was a common thing. After a moment''s excitement, he calmed down after a while, and looked directly at staff Zhao and asked in a deep voice.

    "This...."

    Zhao was shocked by Zhang Bei''s gaze, but he still did not answer. Instead, he looked at Chu Dingbang with difficulty.

    Seeing Zhao staff officer''s eyes, Zhang Beiwang turned his eyes to Chu Dingbang, and the audience also moved their eyes to the commander of Chu.

    "Xiao Zhao, tell everyone, there is nothing to hide!"

    Chu Dingbang did not seem to feel people''s eyes, but slowly said without expression.

    "It''s the commander!"

    Mr. Zhao nodded, then opened the folder and took out a file bag. Just as he was about to open it for reading, Chu Dingbang knocked on the table heavily and glanced at it sharply. Then he said in a serious tone: "this is the information from Zhang haichengbu, which is classified as a first-class secret. I hope that all of you here today will abide by the confidentiality regulations and can''t spread it out, otherwise Military law

    Chu Dingbang was in charge of military and political power. Suddenly, he spoke in such a severe tone that everyone felt awe stricken. He felt that things were not easy.

    "Zhang Haicheng arrived at the gathering place of Lancheng three days ago, but the reception was not very smooth. After two days of negotiation, no progress was made. However, the gathering place of Lancheng suddenly launched a coup and attacked the army, resulting in military conflict between the two sides."

    Zhao staff opened the file bag, shaking a few pages of paper, cold face.

    "Orchid city gathering place, I don''t know where to get a lot of weapons, once confronted with our army, and finally Zhang Haicheng ordered tanks and artillery to attack, and then LAN Cheng gathering place was captured!"

    His face was heavy, even his tone became low.

    "But when Zhang Haicheng received the personnel and calculated the materials, he was attacked by a powerful mutant beast. Zhang Haicheng attacked with all his strength, but in the end, three tanks were destroyed, and more than half of the casualties were killed. Zhang Haicheng was hit by the tail of the mutant beast, and his whole body was smashed and fractured. Finally, the soldiers tried their best to rescue him to get out of danger!"

    All of them felt the trembling in Zhao''s voice, as if they were afraid. When they heard of a mutant beast, many people''s eyes flashed with horror. Even song Hanbai''s eyes flickered for thousands of years.

    "Mr. Zhao, a mutant beast? Are you sure the information is correct? "

    Zhang Beiwang''s face was extremely ugly, and Zhao''s eyes were full of suspicion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "General Zhang, there is no joke in the army. Zhao Gang dare not talk nonsense. This is a document. General Zhang can have a look at it."

    Zhao staff felt Zhang Beiwang''s questioning tone, immediately his body was upright, and his expression was serious and handed over the documents in his hand.

    "This

    Zhang Beiwang was stunned. Although he was a division commander, Zhao''s staff officer was a member of Chu Dingbang. Zhao Gang had a head, and he didn''t know whether to take it or not.

    "Lao Zhang, you are also quick tempered. Let staff Zhao finish!"

    At this time, an old general who was about the same age sitting beside Zhang Beiwang pulled him around, laughed and said to staff officer Zhao:

    "Mr. Zhao, go on!"

    Then he made a look at Zhang Beiwang, who nodded to Zhao and sat down.

    Zhao Gang''s face was calm and nodded at the old general. He didn''t want to offend a real general like Zhang Beiwang, but the suspicion just now made him very unhappy. He said it coldly. But after that, he regretted it. At this time, someone gave the steps and he had to come down.

    "According to the intelligence, general Zhang said that it was indeed a mutant beast, which led to the death and injury of most of Zhang Haicheng''s troops, and Zhang Haicheng was seriously injured!"

    Zhao said, looking at Zhang Bei.

    "Is that true?"

    This is not only Zhang Beiwang''s astonishment. Everyone''s faces have changed greatly. Several generals are OK. Several officials in the provincial government not only changed their faces, but also some people screamed out. Song Hanbai''s eyes only flashed strong dissatisfaction.

    "What monster is so powerful? Even tanks can be destroyed? "

    Zhang Bei looked at Zhao and asked.

    "It''s a huge big green bull, which is 56 meters high and more than 10 meters long. It''s very powerful. Its body can''t be stabbed. When the shell hits it, it will be fired immediately. As long as it hits, even the tank can be overturned. A pair of horns are 34 meters long. The steel armor of the tank can be penetrated by touching it. Moreover, this strange cow can also spray fire, and the flame can shoot out 40 or 50 meters away. Many soldiers are burned by fire Hurt

    Zhao staff officer''s voice with fear, eyes is rapid shaking, as if he is also facing such a terrible strange cow.

    "What? Is there such a terrible monster? "

    At this time, all the people at the scene screamed, and their faces turned pale. They all fought with the mutant beast, especially the people from the provincial government who ran away from the mutant crocodile''s mouth had seen the powerful crocodile.

    Who would have thought that there was not only one powerful mutant beast around, but also other equally powerful mutant beasts. Is there any way for human beings to survive?

    A deep sense of powerlessness welled up in many people''s eyes. Originally, they thought that with the powerful firearm of the army, there would be no problem in survival in the last world. Now it seems that everything is too simple.

    If bianzhou base meets such a powerful mutant beast, how can it withstand it? At this time, many people are beating a drum in their hearts.

    "Yes, according to the analysis of the latest information obtained by our communication department, many bases that have been contacted have been captured and turned into ruins by powerful mutant beasts. Among them, Jincheng base is destroyed by a mutant lizard, Seoul base is destroyed by a giant Mang, Yaxin base is burned by a Firebird, and some bases have been lost and may also be destroyed The mighty mutant is destroyed

    Zhao''s words are not surprising, die endlessly, again throw a heavy bomb, all the people in the beacon are buzzing, for a time, they can''t think normally.

    Although they don''t know about these bases, they all existed in the former military region. Then these bases should all be built by the military region, but they have been destroyed in less than a month. Is it the turn of bianzhou base next time.

    Chu Dingbang has never changed a board face, even at this time there is a trace of unnatural, silent smoking, eyes lenglengleng looking at a direction.

    The world is more and more not what they know. It is so dangerous outside. They think it is safe in bianzhou base. Now they know that it is possible to be destroyed at any time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    The smoke in Song Hanbai''s hands shook, and the long ash fell on the table. The last emperor Lake incident had a great impact on him. Seeing tens of thousands of people killed by mutant crocodiles at will, he did nothing. The military''s powerful weapons were so weak and pale in the face of these terrible mutant beasts.

    Now I think of it, he felt powerless and ashamed. He left his father''s blind date, and there were 10000 people who could reach bianzhou base. Although he didn''t want to run, but a group of people forced him to come over. But the remorse and guilt in his heart hurt him deeply.

    The whole room was silent, and people''s faces were full of sadness.

    "Commander, I request to lead the first regiment of the first armored division to take over Zhang Haicheng headquarters!"

    Suddenly, Zhang Beiwang stood up and broke the silence in the room. His eyes firmly looked at Chu Dingbang.

    Although the mutant beast is very powerful, Zhang Haicheng is his only son, and he has a child in middle age. Naturally, he has great expectations. Even if he is in danger, he must bring his son back.

    "Commander, I don''t think it''s right!"

    Zhang Beiwang''s voice just fell, Liu Zhenya, chief of staff of the military region, changed his face and quickly stood up.

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with my rescue of our soldiers?"

    Zhang Beiwang is also quick tempered. Hearing Liu Zhenya''s opposition, he cheered with a cold and angry voice.

    "Lao Zhang, I am not against rescuing the third dispatch team, but the timing is not right!"

    Liu Zhenya didn''t get angry because of Zhang Beiwang''s fury, but said calmly on his face.

    "Tell me, chief of staff! Why not? "

    The more Zhang Beiwang listened to Liu Zhenya''s face, the more angry he was at this time. He didn''t care whether he was contradicting the official. His tone was not very good. He didn''t call Lao Liu at ordinary times, and he called the military position directly.

    In the base, although Liu Zhenya was one level higher than him, belonging to the rank of deputy commander, Zhang Beiwang was also a major general, with the same rank.

    Moreover, he is the main division commander, has senior experience in the army, and Liu Zhenya is an old enemy. He is not very polite when talking about it.

    "Lao Zhang, look at your temper!"

    Liu Zhenya looked at Zhang Beiwang and shook his head:

    "Lao Zhang, don''t forget that we are going to launch a war against Zhongzhou refuge city in the next two days. The first regiment is the main force. If we are transferred now, we will not be able to launch any more attacks on the refuge city!"

    Zhang Beiwang was stunned at first, then glared at him and said, "why don''t you agree with me? That''s why! Liu Zhenya''s grandson is a human being, but my son Zhang Beiwang is not a human being. Go and save your grandson, I will save my son, and we will each save our own! "

    Liu Zhenya''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "commander, look, this old Zhang misunderstood my meaning!"

    Looking at him, Zhang Bei said with a sarcastic sneer:

    "who doesn''t know that you have a lot of heart, and you can have a good heart, and the sun will come out in the West!"

    All the people on the scene watched the two men fight, especially a group of people in the provincial government. They were happy with the military''s internal strife, which was more beneficial to them. They did not want to see a united military.

    "Well, I''m old enough to be what I''m like. Do you have any idea?"

    Chu Dingbang saw that song Hanbai was not smiling, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be sarcastic. His face sank on the spot, and he swept through the two people and cried in a deep voice.

    Chu Dingbang in the military area command one is to monopolize power, with a word of law, prestige is not increased, no one dare to top him, that is, Zhang Beiwang, Liu Zhenya, an old man in the army, was so drunk by him that he had to sit down and dare not talk nonsense.

    Seeing that all the generals were drunk by Chu Dingbang, they immediately sat in a critical position, and did not even dare to blow up a hair, which made song Hanbai''s eyes change.

    This is not a good phenomenon. Since the end of the world, the power of Chu Dingbang has become stronger and stronger. It has reached the level of a single word, and gradually some bad signs appear.

    However, when his eyes swept, Chu Dingbang was standing straight and straight. He was thin, with a terrible scar on his face. When he saw the young man with sharp eyes, he could not help shivering and suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Chu Dingbang didn''t notice song Hanbai''s instant look. He coughed slightly, breaking the silence of the whole room. He glanced around and saw that all the people focused on him. Then he said in a deep voice: "today, let''s discuss these two issues. One is the issue of sending troops to Zhongzhou shelter City, the other is the rescue of the third dispatch team. Let''s discuss it!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the whole audience was quiet. Everyone was silent. Their eyes were shaking rapidly. They didn''t know what they were thinking.

    "Capital of Song Dynasty, what''s your opinion on this matter?"

    Chu Dingbang glanced around, but his eyes fell on song Hanbai. He leaned over his body and asked.

    "If you don''t know about the people''s livelihood, don''t ask me about it!"

    Song Hanbai did not take Chu Dingbang''s words, but laughed and put out the cigarette end in the ashtray.

    He couldn''t answer at all. According to his understanding, Chu Dingbang had no sincerity at all. If he said it himself, he would give it no directly, and his face would go there.

    It has been made clear before that military affairs are entirely in the charge of the military area command, but it is not beautiful to put in his own opinions. He is not a young man, not to mention his first day in the officialdom. No one is a simple character who can get into his position.

    "Ha ha! Old song, you are modest

    Chu Dingbang was very satisfied with song Hanbai''s attitude. He had a rare smile on his black face. He even changed his symmetry to song.

    Song Hanbai just smiles and doesn''t answer. He begins to communicate with his cup. It seems that the patterns on the ceramic teacup are very beautiful.

    "Commander, I''m against the use of troops in Zhongzhou refuge city. Let alone the fact that we are short of troops, we have a short way to go. Once we encounter danger again and cause loss of troops, no one can bear the responsibility."

    Before, sitting on the side of Zhang Beiwang, Fang Daocheng, his infantry division commander, said solemnly.

    "Commander, we have finished the final communication and the plan. At this time, if our military area command doesn''t act, it will make people laugh, and many people will doubt the strength of our military region, treat us as cowardly and bullying, and many people will vacillate, and the future work will be difficult to carry out!"

    Liu Zhenya did not wait for Fang Daocheng to finish his speech, he continued.

    Many people who agreed with Liu Daocheng''s opinion just now nodded their heads thinking.

    Within a hundred kilometers around the bianzhou military area command, there are many gathering places, including those like the shelter city. Many people who are unwilling to merge into bianzhou are doubting their strength and whether they can protect so many people.

    If the shelter City attacked Liu Minsheng Department of the fourth dispatch team, the whole army would be destroyed. If the base of such a vicious incident did not interfere, it would soon become a chain reaction, which made people think that bianzhou base had no strength to attack at all.

    In this way, those who had intended to join bianzhou base would hesitate.

    "Yes, beat him! If you dare to attack the army without authorization and kill the chief officer of the army, such forces must be eliminated and severely punished in order to frighten the curfews! "

    A strong, burly middle-aged officer stood up in anger and roared.

    "Yes, yes! We can''t let it go, otherwise it''s all the same. We should not take our military region seriously later! "

    Another senior officer agreed.

    Chu Dingbang for a moment some silence, he looked at the noisy people, eyes in the bright, with his style, dare to move his people, then wait?

    He Chu Dingbang has always been able to take advantage of it, and can''t suffer any loss.

    "Report!"

    Just as everyone was talking fiercely, there was a clear report outside the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Hua..."

    suddenly, a large amount of clear water gushed out of the transmission shaft of the shelter City, and the water gushed around, frightening the four soldiers who were guarding the outer ring, and then jumped away to avoid the flood like flood.

    Then, in the startled eyes of the three wives, two figures suddenly appeared on the platform of the transmission shaft. They were not others, but dipin and Gina.

    "Poof!"

    As soon as dipin landed, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and Gina was unconscious and lying in his arms.

    At this time, Diping and Gina were in a state of confusion. Their clothes were all wet, and the water was dripping downward. The corners of their mouths were covered with blood, and their faces were extremely pale.

    With a mouthful of blood, Diping finally felt better. Fortunately, he almost fell into the mouth of Komodo dragon.

    How could he have imagined that the Komodo dragon would be so powerful that he would have been wounded by the momentum of light. If it had not been for the transmission scroll, he would have to tell him today.

    The outside world is becoming more and more dangerous. I''ve been too careless recently. I think that the mutant Golden Eagle can pose a threat to me. Now I think too much.

    At the beginning of evolution, there are so many powerful mutant animals in the wild that any one of them can kill himself.

    "Lord of the city!"

    At this time, the four people who were in a panic just now saw that the person on the transmission platform was di Ping, and they rushed over and called out in surprise.

    "Lord, are you hurt?"

    One of the team members was quick to react. When he saw the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale, his body was burnt black, and there were black bloodstains everywhere. His face suddenly changed. So the city Lord must have been injured when he was in danger. He did not care about the water on the ground and rushed to support him.

    The other three members of the team also found this situation, and their faces suddenly changed. In their eyes, the city Lord was invincible. How could he be injured? How powerful was the mutant beast.

    "It''s OK, little injury!"

    Di Ping''s face was pale and said with a smile.

    However, his smile was worse than crying. He sprayed several mouthfuls of blood all day, and his body was already in a mess. The forced use of collision technique made his body seriously overloaded. If Gina hadn''t treated him, he would have collapsed.

    Gina was in a daze, so she didn''t talk to a few city guards. She picked up Gina and ran quickly to the castle.

    "Tell Angela and Mok to go to the city tower!"

    He said to the four as he ran.

    "The Lord of the city

    The four were in a hurry.

    "How did the Lord get hurt? What mutant beast is so powerful that even the city Lord is injured? "

    Four city guards, only when Di Ping ran far away, swallowing saliva, eyes full of horror said.

    "Cut! Don''t you hear about it? There are many powerful mutant beasts out there. Even the city Lord can''t beat them! "

    At this time, another city guard sergeant was more clear-cut, and did not believe in di Ping''s strength. He said objectively.

    "How can it be! The city Lord is so strong. How powerful is the mutant beast? "

    The other three exclaimed in surprise.

    "Don''t say it. Go and call two instructors! Don''t miss the city Lord''s event

    The speaker is not more than one said, a serious look said.

    "Yes, yes!"

    The four nodded and ran to the castle.

    Not to mention these people looking for Angela and Mok, on the way to the base people''s startled eyes, Diping trotted back to the city tower, and after a while, Angela and Mok rushed to, fortunately, they did not go out of the task today.

    When they saw the situation of Diping and Gina, they were both shocked and did not delay. They rushed to start treatment.

    Mok has been one level two, the healing function of the treatment is further enhanced, just left two Gina wake up, complexion also slowly recovered.

    It is Diping''s strong body. After throwing six therapeutic techniques, Diping feels as good as before. Although there are still some discomfort, I believe that he can recover after two days'' rest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Di Ping''s situation, soon spread out, the base of a number of high-level, rushed to, one face anxious, one face worried.

    When he saw that Diping was all right and his face was ruddy, he put down his heart one by one.

    Fortunately, dipin had changed his clothes. Otherwise, his body was scorched black, his hair curled and bloodstained. These people would not be surprised.

    At this time, Gina also woke up, and the people just gathered together. Di Ping told the story of Jincheng base before.

    When he finished, all the faces showed a sense of horror. The Jincheng base was destroyed, and the mutant beast was not strong enough. Even Di Ping could hardly come back. This should be terrifying.

    The terrifying crocodiles in Lake Dihu have already made them feel strong enough. Who knows there is something more powerful. One blow will destroy a forest with a radius of one or two hundred meters. This strength has exceeded their cognition.

    At this point, everyone began to worry about the future of the base, if there are so strong mutation beasts around the base, what should we do.

    The end of the world is becoming more and more dangerous, and everyone''s heart is extremely heavy.

    Di Ping was also upset. His trip was not smooth. Jincheng was destroyed and there was a Komodo dragon. He did not dare to hope for the survival of his parents.

    Under the attack of such a mutant beast, not to mention his parents'' age, it is impossible for soldiers to escape in front of such a powerful mutant.

    As long as a roar, can shock the blockbuster, not to mention the terrifying talent skill flame spray.

    Di Ping, who was in a heavy mood, did not say much to the public. He simply comforted them and let them go back. Today, his consumption is too much.

    The extreme escape made his mind and body suffer great damage, which took time to recuperate and recover.

    The clues to his parents are broken, and he has no way to start, and now it is only five days away from the protection period of the castle, so he has no time to go out.

    Once the protection period is over, the base will face a real test. Whether it can survive or not will be his goal.

    He can only press down the pain in his heart, with the missing of his parents, live well, create living space for the living people, and fight a way for the future.

    Di Ping stood in front of the window and looked at the busy crowd in the base. He wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and reorganized his mood. He wanted to live for his parents and more dead people.

    During this trip, dipin really realized his lack of strength. If he had the courage to fight in front of the mutated Golden Eagle, he had no courage to fight in the face of the komokedo dragon, and even his escape almost became a luxury. This was still the Dragon did not really target him at the beginning.

    He decided to change. Before that, he wanted to accumulate more crystal coins for future use. This time, if he had a good body skill, he would not have made it so serious that he would overload the combat skill of collision.

    He will move as soon as he moves. He will open the system skill page and choose body method and martial arts skill.

    The system interface changed for a while, and three skills appeared on the interface, which was selected by Di Ping.

    Spirit ape body method is a kind of body method evolved from ape like movements. It is famous for its flexibility and changeability. It is suitable for fighting. It entangles the opponent with flexible body method and makes him unable to deal with it. The level is d-level excellent skill, and the price is 1200 crystal coins.

    This body method is famous for its speed. It moves erratically and moves from time to time. It is like a wandering snake. It is flexible and changeable when fighting. It can confuse the opponent. It is like a snake galloping and running fast. Its level is d-level top level skill, and its price is 1200 crystal coins.

    Eight pole step, step on the eight pole, the body method is unpredictable, confuse the enemy, always attack in the impossible position, suitable for fighting and short-range assault, the level is d-level extreme skill, the price is 1200 crystal coins.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    To say whether these martial arts are superior or inferior, there is no clear difference, only depends on the fitness.

    The spirit ape body method is suitable for agile soldiers, such as EVA. Once learning this body method, the movements will be more flexible and changeable, and the attack is always too fast.

    Snake walking is a kind of golden mean. It can fight well. It can swim more skillfully. The attack direction is changeable. It makes people''s air defense not very defensive. It is also suitable for driving on the road. The speed of running is fast.

    Many people have seen the speed of the snake on its way. Once it moves like an arrow, it swishes forward, especially when it is chasing its prey.

    The eight pole step is pure combat footwork. It is easy to change from left to right or back. It can dodge the enemy''s line of sight and attack in impossible directions. It is especially suitable for short-range assault. It is close to two or three dodge steps from more than 10 meters, which makes people feel inconceivable.

    However, dipin had the collision skill, and there were some conflicts in using this skill. Finally, he chose snake walking.

    After confirming the purchase, the number of crystal coins in Diping''s system shrank again and became more than 8000 crystal coins. However, he did not regret that he could survive better if his strength was stronger.

    Turning off the system, Diping takes out martial arts jade pieces from his backpack and sticks them on his forehead. He injects mental energy into his body and learns snake walking at a speed.

    Now I have strong mental strength. Learning kung fu is just a little Kung Fu. I just feel that my head is tight and I have more information.

    After a brief look at the next skill, Diping''s face was beaming with joy.

    If he had learned this snake walking before, his speed could only be increased by two or three layers. With the collision skill, he would not have been forced to nearly collapse.

    After learning the martial arts, Diping asked Barton to get some food, but he did not go to the canteen. After eating some, he fell asleep.

    As soon as he got stuck in the bed, he fell into a deep sleep and didn''t even eat dinner, which worried all the senior managers of the base.

    when Liu Bingyu came several times, Barton blocked him back. Han Zhongguo was in a hurry, but he couldn''t help it.

    Although Barton is just a housekeeper, no one dares to disrespect him in the base. You should know that he can influence the city Lord, and even more influence the city master''s personal guard. Who dares to mess around.

    Early the next morning, Diping woke up. He felt refreshed. All his previous injuries had disappeared and his body was full of strength again.

    "It''s nice to be alive!"

    Di Ping can''t help sighing, but there is a deep sadness in his heart. His parents'' whereabouts are unknown and his life and death are hard to know.

    It has become his habit to practice in the morning. Today, he advanced to the second level by tasting the tiger spirit formula, and reached the second level of the second formula, and the strength was further improved.

    An extreme escape, the potential of the body, so that he easily reached the second floor, and he felt there was room for progress.

    After practicing the tiger spirit formula, practice the crazy wave sword technique.

    Today''s Sabre technique has also improved. Before, it was very difficult to use the third type wind. Now it can be used easily. If you use it with all your strength, you can use three strikes. The only way he has never mastered is the skill of overlapping strength.

    Through the battle of life and death, he is making rapid progress. Every day, his strength is growing at a visible speed. He believes that one day the mutant Komodo dragon will fall under his knife, and this day will not be too far away.

    After practicing the sabre technique, he began to practice snake walking. The body method of martial arts is not difficult. Moreover, he has the skill guidance to let him master the martial arts quickly.

    It has already been put into practice and has entered the rough stage. There is still a lot to go before we can achieve proficiency, profundity and even great success.

    There are several levels in any martial arts or martial arts. The first level is rough, that is, it can be easily displayed. The second level is proficient, the third level is profound, the fourth level is great success, and the fifth level is perfect.

    If any skill or skill reaches a perfect state, it is basically the ultimate cultivation of this skill. It can reach the stage of mastery, sublimation and evolution.

    Therefore, anyone who can cultivate a martial skill or skill to a perfect level must be a master.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Today, there is a lot of excitement in front of the tavern. It should be the busiest day since it was built. Many people in the base know that there is a tavern with Chinese and Western elements, but no one has ever entered it, because it never opens the door.

    But today, for the first time, the city Lord has come.

    At this time, the tavern is full of people. If there are outsiders, they will be shocked. Not only the high-level of the base has arrived in Qi, but also the leader of Liancheng guards the dragon team, and the staff are basically there.

    Wu An, the manager of the tavern, is serving wine with two waiters.

    Diping tasted Wu''an''s new wine recently. Wu''an was excited for a few days after he was given the resources last time. He took advantage of the opportunity to draw a lot of resources from Liu Bingyu, but brewed some good wine.

    However, this is not the ice jade blue flower that di Ping drank last time. There are too few ice jade blue flowers. That is what he enjoyed when he was free.

    The wine he drank this time was "yuluchun" made by Wu''an, which was also a specialty of Wu''an''s hometown. He moved to the earth.

    This wine is made from refined rice, fig, Hosta flower, Calla Lily and other flowers. It tastes pure, soft and soft in the mouth, and has a light floral flavor with endless aftertaste.

    Di Ping tasted a little, and the rice fragrance mixed with the light flower fragrance was very elegant, but it didn''t give people too fragrant and greasy feeling. As soon as he got to the mouth, it was as cool and sweet as the dew in the early morning.

    Less spicy liquor, but more a fresh, drink a mouthful of taste buds in the whole mouth as if have been opened, refreshing full of mouth and throat, the whole person changed a lot of spirit.

    Everyone was shocked by this kind of wine. They had never drunk such a good wine. They felt that the previous wine could not be regarded as wine and could not be compared with it.

    One by one, surprise, remembrance, contemplation, clapping and singing are all moving to drink such a good wine.

    It''s not just his brewing techniques that make Wu an so good wine.

    When the end of the world came, human beings suffered a lot, but for animals and plants, it was like a long drought and rain. At the right time, especially the rapid evolution and growth of plants, the energy and material contained in many plants were greatly increased, which was not comparable to that before the end of the world. This is also the reason why wine can be so good.

    Owen and boogie, after a sip of wine, were silent, but a tear came out of the corner of their eyes.

    When they came back as mercenaries, every time they could drink such a sip of wine, they felt that their life was enough. Now they suddenly thought of their previous life and were filled with emotion and tears.

    Today, the reason why Di Ping brought a group of people here is to let people know that this place is distributed according to work. If the city guards have wages, they have to spend, and the pub must be opened. Otherwise, there is no place to spend money.

    The second is the transfer of several successful awakening fat men, as well as yunmengsi, a new woman who has joined the base.

    This time, five successful awakening, fat Chen Gang, leopard team leader Xu Sheng, and Li Shuang, a thin young college student, are only 21 years old, but they are very independent, simple minded and kind-hearted.

    The other two are Tang zhandong and Zhang Zhengyi.

    Tang zhandong was a strong man with a height of more than 1.8 meters. He was a Baji boxer before the end of the world. He often fought boxing. He was very brave and brave in fighting. He was under the command of Zhang Liang, the tiger team of the second team.

    Zhang Zhengyi, born as a soldier, joined the police force after his career transfer. He performed quite well in the underground mall before. He followed Han Zhongguo against Ge Zhongping, and he had a sense of justice.

    He is not tall, but he looks like 1.7 meters, but he has a good figure. It seems that he did not stop exercising after he changed his job. He stood upright and his eyes were bright.

    Six awakened people stood in front of Diping, and he was overjoyed.

    However, once these people were transferred successfully, their strength was improved, and they had an additional guarantee in the face of the coming crisis.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    About the transfer base, high-level base all know, Liu Han, Luo Xinyi, Yue lie three people''s transfer is no secret.

    The reason why we are so together today is to join in the fun. We want to see what it is like to change jobs.

    On the third floor, di Ping has stipulated that non transferred personnel are not allowed to go up, and the sense of mystery should be preserved. Therefore, all the people can only wait on the first floor. Under the leadership of Di Ping, six people go to the third floor to prepare for transfer.

    Fortunately, there is good wine on the first floor. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang are enjoying the wine. Now they have no strong desire to go up.

    Six people with a nervous mood, followed Diping upstairs, six people have different ideas, have joy and worry, have a trace of fear of the unknown.

    "Di... The highest authority, the first open!"

    Di Ping led the people up the stairs on the third floor. A red light swept through, and an electronic sound came. Then the heavy black iron gate opened and a bright light came out.

    They were surprised to follow Diping up the stairs. As soon as they got to the third floor, they saw two tall black metal armored soldiers appeared in front of them. The two armored soldiers stood still, with a broad sword in their hands on the ground, calm as a mountain, but it made people feel a sense of terror.

    "Dee... Maximum limit confirm open!"

    The armored man did not move, but suddenly a green light in the eyes of a armored robot swept over Diping. Then a cold voice sounded, and the door suddenly opened.

    Six people have looked silly, carefully from the two robots in the middle of the past, afraid that the powerful robot will suddenly attack.

    As soon as Diping stepped into the third floor, the light in the open hall lit up, and the whole third floor looked like daylight.

    At this time, people who went upstairs looked at everything here curiously, as if everything was so fresh.

    "All right, come here!"

    Di Ping asked the people to gather together. He wanted to give some knowledge about the transfer to the public. After all the people gathered around, he looked at the people and said solemnly:

    "next, you must remember what I want to say. Don''t be careless, it is related to your future development!"

    "The Lord of the city

    The six were in a hurry.

    "You are all called awakeners now. You have awakened your potential, but you still don''t understand how to use your potential. So you need to change your job and become a professional. Once you become a professional, you can learn skills and use your potential to fight!"

    Watching the audience listen carefully, di Ping continued: "the professionals are divided into six major classes: Warrior, mage, barbarian, prowler, Canon, and shooter. Each major professional can be advanced into many kinds of professions, such as warrior. They can be promoted to swordsman, bodyguard, and magic swordsman. Therefore, it is very important to choose each profession, It''s about your future career direction! "

    Hearing these contents for the first time, the six people were so excited and excited that it was such a wonderful system that it seemed to be playing games.

    In fact, according to Diping''s understanding, this professional system is the system that facilitates the awakened to choose the direction of practice.

    If there is no such knowledge, it would be difficult for Diping to look at the secret store in the market. He did not know how to start and how to practice. This is the inside information and inheritance. Without such knowledge on the earth, it would be too difficult to explore by them.

    Therefore, every transfer has systematic skills. In the absence of martial arts and skills, the systematic teaching is the most convenient and practical. Every professional can quickly form combat effectiveness, which is a result that is difficult to achieve quickly by normal cultivation system.

    Although there are few system skills. For example, there are only three skills for Di Ping to become a soldier, but they are the three skills that made him survive in the end of the world, and he still lives well.

    There is no cultivation system on earth. It is very difficult to form a complete system. Everything starts from the beginning.

    In this way, the system can quickly form a combat system, so that everyone can clearly choose their career direction, and then slowly join the cultivation to form a complete cultivation system.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Lord, are we free to choose?"

    The fat man who loves to play games is very excited at this time. The more he hears it, the more he thinks it is like playing games. He can transfer to various professions. He asks urgently.

    "In principle, you can choose at will!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Great!"

    Fat people like almost jump up, eyebrows dance way.

    "However, everyone''s talent is different, there are different career preferences, it is best to choose the talent suitable, so as to achieve the best cooperation!"

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to the fat man''s joyful action, but he turned the peak of his words, and his face was calm.

    "Er!"

    The smile on the fat man''s face froze. He looked at di Ping with a bitter face and said, "no! Lord, you make me happy in vain

    "Well, now you listen to my instructions to transfer. There are professional statues in it. If you go in and find that the statues are bright, they will prove that they are suitable for your talent. The brightest one is the most suitable one. Don''t choose randomly. You must see each career introduction carefully and choose carefully!"

    Di Ping ignored the fat man playing tricks, but looked at the people seriously.

    As time went on, dipin understood more and more about the functions of various buildings in the system. Before, he was too reckless and directly chose his favorite warrior occupation without careful observation. However, he remembered that the warrior occupation was also the brightest at that time, but he didn''t pay attention to it.

    "The Lord of the city

    Although they were stunned by the information they had just heard, they also quickly quieted down after listening to di Ping''s serious temperament.

    "Who comes first?"

    Dipin glanced at six people.

    "I''ll do it!"

    To di Ping''s surprise, Xu Sheng raised his hand first, but the fat man hesitated.

    "Well, you go up, remember to press your hands on the surface of the black column, gaze at the surface of the black column, calm down, don''t panic!"

    Di Ping saw that the others didn''t rush forward, so he nodded to Xu Sheng.

    Xu Sheng''s feet are steady, without a trace of hesitation. He quickly steps to the column, presses his hands on the column, and his eyes begin to gaze at the runes on the black column.

    "Hum!"

    Time has passed for a full minute, people are waiting for a moment, suddenly a soft hum.

    Then, the column light up, scared is a few people nervous, but fortunately several people are calm enough not to shout.

    At this time, all of a sudden, Xu Sheng''s eyes closed, standing still on the column, as if he was asleep.

    Five people see Di Ping face calm looking at Xu Sheng, know that there should be no problem, five people this to stabilize the heart.

    As time went by, several people waited anxiously. Seeing Xu Dui standing in front of the column with his eyes closed, everyone was a little restless for fear that something might go wrong.

    "Hoo!"

    After a full two or three minutes, Xu Sheng, standing still with his eyes closed, suddenly breathed out a long breath, and then suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashing.

    "How about it? "

    Di Ping looked at Xu Sheng with a smile and asked.

    "City Lord, I have succeeded. I have been transferred to the warrior profession!"

    Xu Sheng walked back with some excitement.

    "Xu Sheng, race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 1, potential: Level B, talent, skill: life recovery, skill: taunt, chop, crash!"

    Di Ping threw a probe in the past, Xu Sheng''s information showed in front of him, Xu Sheng was B-level potential, and the talent skill was life recovery, which was a powerful skill.

    "Hoo Hoo!"

    Xu Sheng excitedly waved two fists at the air. He could see the shadow of the fist but not the fist. The fist wind was howling and the sound was loud. The air seemed to be torn. Everyone felt the strong wind attacking people, and the power was extremely terrible.

    "Lord, I think it has become stronger, and the strength has increased by nearly a kilogram at least!"

    The two fists of Xu Sheng waved down, and his face was full of surprise.

    Once transferred, the system will further deepen the development of the body, strength, physique and speed will be strengthened, which is much better than ordinary awakened people.

    This is why Xingchi was not as powerful as Luo Xinyi and Yue lie, although he was a practitioner of ancient martial arts.

    This is also the welfare of professionals!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Xu Sheng''s change excited a few people who had been nervous. Since there was no danger, they could still enhance their strength. Who didn''t want to.

    So the original timid dare not go forward a few people, now began to scramble.

    Finally, the fat man was very strong and rushed to the front. He pressed on the column without waiting for the reaction of others. However, he was impetuous and didn''t communicate with the system after waiting for a minute or two.

    The public burst into laughter, and the fat man blushed with shame and anger. Finally, under the guidance of Di Ping, he reached a communication with the system.

    Five or six minutes later, the fat man finished his job transfer. He opened his eyes excitedly and began to fight in the air. The fists roared and crackled, which reverberated in the hall.

    "Fat man, what career have you changed?"

    Yunmengsi suddenly looked at the fat man and asked with a smile.

    "Of course it''s barbarians. Drillmaster Buji''s death axe is so handsome. Now, old Chen can do it too! I''m going to kill everyone! Ha ha...

    the fat man rubbed his hands excitedly and danced with pride on his face. When he was excited, he wished to have an axe in his hand. It was as if he had killed all directions in the battlefield, and could not help laughing wildly.

    "Chen Gang, race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 1, potential: Level B, talent, skill: tenacity, profession: barbarian, skill: swing, strike of heaven and earth, wild dance"

    "OK! Don''t play games, change to the next one! "

    Di Ping inspected the transfer situation of the next fat man with the exploration skills. He was also very happy. The fat man was also a B-level talent. This was already a midstream in the awakening. So he was happy in his heart, and he just laughed and said a word.

    This time, the other few people can no longer be reserved, have to move forward to transfer.

    "Tang zhandong, race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 1, potential: Level B, talent, skill: Juli, occupation: barbarian, skill: swing, strike of heaven and earth, wild dance"

    "Li Shuang, race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 1, potential: Level C, talent, skill: fury, occupation: Warrior, skill: chop, collision, ridicule"

    "Zhang Zheng" Righteousness, race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 1, potential: Level C, talent, skill: guard of wood (rapid recovery), occupation: holy duty, skill: critical strike, healing skill, holy strike "

    these people all chose occupations similar to their own personalities. Tang zhandong was belligerent and chose barbarians. Liu Shuang was young and thin, but he was brave in fighting, so he chose soldiers бг

    Zhang Zhengyi is upright, has a sense of justice, and has a pure mind. He has chosen the holy post. In the future, there will be two advanced directions for the vocation. One is the priest who focuses on healing, and the other is guarding the paladin. He can not only cure, but also has a strong fighting capacity.

    The only woman among the six, yunmengsi, chose the profession of MAGE first, as di Ping had expected.

    "Yunmengsi, race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 1, potential: A, talent, skill: enchantment, occupation: mage, skill: fireball, ignite, gaze at stillness"

    Why did yunmengsi choose a mage not unexpected?

    There are three advanced directions for mages. The first direction is elemental mage. The main element attack is the most powerful occupation direction among mages.

    The second direction is the witch doctor department, which focuses on the power of healing and curse. It is the most beloved and afraid wizard among the mages, known as the wizard.

    The third direction, the Department of illusions, focuses on magic attacks. Among the mages, it is most confusing and full of mysterious mages.

    For the charm of yunmengsi''s talent, it is most appropriate to choose a mage. Then, he will be directly promoted to a illusionist. Simplicity and straightness are the most appropriate talents.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    After the transfer of the six men, Diping also sent a weapon to each of them.

    However, this time, Diping did not send too good weapons, but grade D weapons, six of which cost nearly 200 crystal coins.

    Only from the decision to implement the integral system, di Ping decided that in the future, these people''s promotion resources would depend on their own earnings, and he would not supply them completely.

    At present, there are few people and he can support them. If there are more than one person, he can''t supply them in an all-round way.

    As soon as the integral system comes out, all people have points to earn, and use points to consume directly, or exchange points for crystal money.

    This is di Ping''s intention. He will use the integral system and the crystal currency system to tie everyone to the chariot of the city of refuge.

    In the next step, he is also ready to open up the market. If these people have points and crystal money, they can go to the market to spend, and the money will flow back into his pocket and contribute to the development of the base.

    This is a big plan of Di Ping. He still needs to use the economic power. He can only rely on his own crystal core, and he is tired to death. These buildings can not be upgraded to many levels. When the crystal core is consumed, it will be massive.

    He is ready to use the function of system architecture to realize his grand plan, that is, all awakened people will be controlled by it, and cannot leave the chariot of the city of refuge.

    It''s just a part of the grand plan in di Ping''s mind. No one knows such a grand design in his mind. Of course, it''s just some rudiments in his mind now.

    Li Shuang, Zhang Zhengyi, Chen Gang, Xu Sheng and yunmengsi used swords, Li Shuang, Zhang Zhengyi, Chen Gang, Xu Sheng and yunmengsi, respectively.

    After getting the weapon, several people could no longer restrain the excitement in their hearts. They ran to the tavern door and began to display them.

    For a moment, the light of the knife was flying, the blade was flying in the air, the axe wheel was flying in disorder, and the fireball was flying.

    This is lively, the tavern door suffered disaster, the six people are like a can''t do their best to push forward the woods in front of the door ten meters, the trees in the middle are all finished, several people are destroyed.

    There were broken branches and leaves everywhere. If Owen hadn''t been there to take care of them, the broken tree would have hit the tavern.

    Di Ping just laughs at several people to vent their anger. The cruelty of the last world makes everyone extremely depressed. This strength of resistance has a trace of power to control their own destiny. These people are frantically venting the depression in their hearts, and yunmengsi is also crazy for a long time.

    Finally, a few people were tired and tired, fell in the broken branches and leaves, laughing, for a time the laughter flew into the sky, floating far and far.

    They say is cool, can let a group of people who did not wake up, but look at the gaping, they all see hot eyes,.

    Although Owen''s recruitment heroes were powerful, they did not know where they came from. They were not envious of them.

    After that, Yue lie''s three men awakened and succeeded. Although they were envied, they were not very enthusiastic. After all, this person was a minority. Everyone thought that the probability might be low, and they only had some feelings in their hearts.

    But this time it was different. There were six more people at once, and all of them were people who knew each other. When a few people showed their strength, they could no longer stop their desire.

    All people will be eager to look at di Ping, see his heart hair hair.

    I have to explain to you that why these people wake up mainly depends on three directions: first, they have good talent; second, they can absorb a lot of energy from meat to improve their physique; third, they should cultivate skills to increase the chance of awakening.

    Before that, many senior leaders of the base were not young. For example, Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao were over 30 or 40 years old, and they did not follow the practice every day.

    Liu Bingyu and several women are even more so. They will follow a group of smelly men to practice everyday.

    But now it''s different. Dipin believed that after tomorrow, these people will get up and practice hard.

    Because this is related to the survival of later problems, who dare to be careless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    However, a few fat people are happy too early, the next morning, a few people were pulled up by Captain Owen, start a new day of training.

    They just had the strength, they had to learn to master, and Owen was instructed by dipin to let a few people have combat effectiveness as soon as possible.

    These next few people are bitter, Owen, buggy, Mok, EVA, Gina, a few people turn to fight, but a few people practice hard.

    But it''s also good. Some of them have some foundation. They learn very quickly. They can master their strength all morning. They won''t crush cups, smash tables and trample on the floor.

    But let a few people most bitter is, do not know the city Lord what crazy.

    All members of the city guard, all pull out the actual combat, hunting the mutant animals around the base, looking for food and rescuing personnel.

    For three days in a row, di Ping led the team in person and killed crazily. The mutant animals that just came from the base were suffered.

    Three professionals with a team, carpet cleaning. Now there are 17 professionals in the base plus Di Ping. Han Ming doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. If he was there, there would be 18.

    The 17 men were divided into six teams, and they set out in different directions every day to clean up and kill crazily. The surrounding mutant animals became one of the Qing, and a large number of mutant meat and food poured into the base.

    In just two days, we killed more than 200 mutant animals, collected more than 100000 catties of meat, nearly 500000 Jin of various kinds of food, and more than 2000 people.

    This base every day with the lunar new year, a large number of materials influx, so that everyone is excited to numb.

    Under the leadership of Di Ping, the base''s range of activities expanded to nearly five kilometers. If it was not for Di Ping''s fear of causing mutation, the Golden Eagle''s range of activities would be even larger.

    He didn''t expect that there were a lot of people alive. He already knew about more than a dozen bases in Zhongzhou city.

    One thousand of the more than two thousand were from one of the bases that had attacked the city of refuge.

    Zhang Cheng, the leader of the base, was so undead after receiving the announcement from bianzhou base that he ran to ambush the team of the shelter city for the promise of bianzhou base. However, Owen was not strong enough to attack himself, but he also needed to get his Hukou card stuck on the spot.

    He fled back in panic. After a few days of panic, he thought it was all right. As a result, Diping did not forget him. As soon as he cleaned up the surrounding area, he focused on him.

    Zhang Cheng was killed by the mutant tiger on the spot. Although he had dozens of guns, di Ping didn''t do it at all. It was just that the mutant tiger was defeated by one impact, not to mention tijina''s terrible fireball attack and Daniel''s gun like firearm attack.

    At this time, the mutant tiger in front of them is invincible Cunda, the gun can''t move, the knife can''t hurt, how to fight this battle.

    Originally, dipin wanted to leave this matter to Cheng Chao and they to deal with it. He happened to be near the base, and these people wanted to die and attack them again.

    This time, di Ping didn''t have a second word at all, and he directly pushed it even. In this way, he collected nearly 1000 people and countless materials.

    It''s an underground shopping mall. There''s a lot of food in it. It''s cheap.

    There is a reason why Di Ping took people to clean up mutant animals so crazily.

    First, in order to improve the combat effectiveness of the transferred personnel as soon as possible, he has achieved this goal. The battle is the fastest growing. In just two or three days, these people have quickly mastered their own strength and become qualified soldiers.

    The second is to clean up the surrounding mutated animals as soon as possible, so as to reduce the occurrence of concentrated siege of mutated animals at the end of the protection period.

    Of course, these two points are secondary and incidental tasks, and the main purpose is his dialogue with the system.

    When Di Ping asked the system how many crystal coins were needed to enclose the whole base and build the city wall, the system told him to need more than 12000 crystal coins.

    But he only had more than 8000 crystal coins in his backpack, which was a lot less than that. So he had to kill a strange beast to obtain crystal nucleus.

    In three or two days, the protection period of the base will come. Once the protection period is over, the base will not be fortified without the protection of tall city walls.

    The destruction of Jincheng base deeply stimulated him, and the construction of systematic wall became the most important task at present.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    This three-day cleaning made him feel that the number and quality of the mutant animals around the base were on the rise.

    Before walking for half a day, you may not meet a mutant animal, but in these three days, as long as you go out soon, you will definitely meet one or two.

    Sometimes, they can also encounter social variation, such as mutant jackal, wild boar, wild wolf, etc. two teams are surrounded and almost can''t get out. Fortunately, he has a wrist watch to inform Di Ping, and he quickly rescued the two teams.

    Under this, the fat man these have been whining the battle boiling, energetic guy is finally convergence some.

    After three days of killing, Diping''s heart became more and more anxious, and more than 200 crystal nuclei exchanged for more than 1200 crystal coins.

    In addition, what he has saved is only 10000 yuan, which is quite different from 12000 yuan, but there are still two days to go.

    This makes him dare not have a trace of slack. If the city wall is not built, as soon as the protection period is over, there may be mutant beasts running into the base to attack ordinary people at any time.

    Lack of money!

    Diping had a headache and scratched his head. The mutant animals were not stupid. Now, within five kilometers around the base, he cleared up almost all of them. Many of them did not dare to stay in this area. As a result, the harvest on the third day was the least, and less than 20 mutant animals were killed.

    If we go on like this, we will not be able to collect all the crystal coins we need tomorrow.

    "City Lord, is the food not to your taste today?"

    Looking at dipin holding chopsticks still, frowning, as if the food did not suit his appetite, Cheng Chao, sitting beside him, inquired in a low voice.

    Usually, Diping''s appetite is the biggest, and his appetite is always very good. It is rare that he can''t eat chopsticks.

    "Oh! No! "

    Cheng Chao''s questions let Di Ping react from his meditation, and he slowly shakes his head.

    "The city Lord has something on his mind."

    Cheng Chao smiles and whispers as he approaches.

    "Eh! What''s on your mind

    Di Ping is stunned. How does Chengchao know that he has something on his mind.

    "Lord, look at that!"

    With a meaningful smile, Cheng Chao points the woman''s table with his chin.

    Di Ping is stunned at first. Then he sees Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi''s two girls mixing wine. They look at each other with swords and swords in their eyes.

    "This..."

    Di Ping looked at the two women who looked like cockfighting, and laughed bitterly and shook his head: "brother Cheng is making fun of me too!"

    Cheng Chao was also the first to follow Di Ping, and his relationship was more familiar. Di Ping''s temperament was also more gentle, and joking was common.

    Only since the arrival of yunmengsi, he always approaches Di Ping from time to time. People can see that his eyes melt into his body.

    This makes Yu Shujie, Ning Nan, Liu Bing and other women very unhappy.

    Liu Bingyu, in particular, is not Yu Shujie. She is easygoing and tolerant. She will be sullen all day long. She is also the beautiful girl of heaven. Who can let go?

    So there was a very interesting scene, as long as the two people came to the same place, they had to fight openly and secretly.

    Yunmengsi is not only a natural charm, but also a transparent and intelligent woman. She manages the Yunshi group in an orderly way, showing high wisdom and skill.

    Liu Bingyu is also a master with delicate heart, delicate heart, quick mind and high emotional intelligence. Before that, she was also a well-known intelligent woman in Kyoto circle. She is a smart woman with blue heart and good quality, and her mind is almost like a demon.

    When they got together, they really matched each other. For a while, they were sharp and sharp, and their words were full of swords and swords, which made Di Ping unable to do anything about it. He had a headache.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Di Ping looked at the two girls who were happy with the wine fight. For a moment, he felt some pain. He pressed his eyebrows and shook his head helplessly.

    "Does the LORD have other thoughts?"

    Cheng Chao is a man with a lot of eyesight. Seeing that di Ping is not worried about these two girls at one glance, he obviously has something else on his mind. He comes close to him and asks in a low voice.

    Di Ping looks up at Cheng Chao, who is concerned about him. His eyebrows move. He pauses for a moment and says slowly:

    "does elder brother Cheng know that there are the most mutated animals there?"

    "The most mutated animals?"

    Cheng Chao frowned and asked in a puzzled way:

    "city Lord, are you asking this

    "We still lack some crystal nuclei. Now the surrounding mutant animals have been cleaned up, and it is very difficult to obtain crystal nuclei!"

    Di Ping is not full of Cheng Chao. He sighs, puts down his chopsticks and says slowly.

    "Oh

    Cheng Chao suddenly nodded and did not ask more questions. Ning Mei Si cableway:

    "the place with the most variation animals?"

    Then he pointed his head toward Han Zhongguo, who was listening to the conversation between the two people and asked, "does director Han know where the animals are the most?"

    "Er!"

    Suddenly, Han Zhongguo was stunned by the question, but then he immediately replied:

    "of course, it''s the zoo! What''s the matter? "

    "That''s bullshit

    Cheng Chao is not angry.

    Who knows that there are many mutated animals in the zoo, but you have to dare to go?

    There are not only antelopes and peacocks in the zoo, but also tigers, lions, rhinoceroses, elephants and crocodiles. These may be terrifying beasts before the end of the world. Once they are mutated, they will still be OK. If you want to die, go to the zoo.

    Han Zhongguo was scolded for being stupid. He didn''t know who he was provoking. He glared at Cheng Chao and said: "what''s nonsense? Didn''t you ask me that there are many animals? It''s not a zoo, but where is it? "

    "What''s your nonsense? I don''t know there are many animals in the zoo yet?"

    Cheng Chao is also a glare.

    Two people began to debate because of a zoo. They were familiar with each other and loved to carry. Diping ignored them. He leaned back on the chair and pondered.

    He heard all the conversation between them. Before he said that he had never thought of the zoo. Now Han Zhongguo mentioned it, he was also stunned.

    However, as Cheng Chao said, zoos are not a good place to go. Big cats come out of the zoo. Any mutant tiger is so strong, not to mention a large number of beasts.

    He began to beat a drum in his heart. If there were one or two mutants strong enough to be like Komodo dragons, wouldn''t he be looking for death?

    However, dipin finally decided to go to the zoo. Now the crystal nucleus is still more than 1000. It is not allowed to touch a single mutant animal outside. It needs a large number of mutant animals to collect enough in the shortest time.

    "Go to the zoo!"

    Di Ping suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of light.

    If you want to survive, you have to be brave and brave. If you are afraid of anything, you should not live any more. He decided to go to the zoo.

    "City Lord, think twice. The zoo is too dangerous!"

    Cheng Chao changed his face and said in a hurry.

    "Yes! City Lord, I don''t dare to fool around. There are too many beasts in the zoo

    Han Zhongguo''s face also changed. He didn''t want to quarrel with Cheng Chao. He quickly advised him.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t come here. If I can''t, I won''t be stupid."

    Di Ping smiles and waves his hand, interrupting their persuasion.

    "This...."

    the two men were embarrassed, but they didn''t say more. They all know that although dipin is usually gentle, he is very independent, but his decision is difficult to change.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    During the trip to the zoo, di Ping was also very well prepared, and the high-end combat power in the basic base was evacuated by him.

    In addition to Owen and Mok stay to deal with the departure incident, and then the city Lord guards let him all be taken away. The reason why Owen is left is that he is the strongest now. He has reached level 1 and level 3. His talent at level s is revealed at this time. However, he is not a bit better than buggy and others.

    So, he''s gone, and the base has to keep a high-end combat capability to deal with emergencies.

    Fifteen professionals, the lineup is unprecedentedly strong, as long as you don''t meet a mutant like Komodo dragon, not many mutant animals can compete with it.

    The zoo is located in the south of the base, 156 kilometers away. It is already in the center of the city, which is why Di Ping doesn''t want to go.

    The environment in the city is complex, and there are many mutated animals, which are easy to cause sudden damage. Therefore, he did not take the city guards with him this time, only 15 of them.

    Five kilometers later, they jumped over the highway and left the hunting area of the base and entered the urban area. In this area, Diping''s cleaning team seldom entered, which was strictly prohibited by him.

    Without cleaning up, it is different. After a while, we met the mutant animals. This time, we met five or six mutant goats, which made people excited. This is a good omen.

    There is no need for Di Ping to make a move. Some of the best fighters, fat man, have already rushed to Baoyuan.

    Diping''s backpack had been emptied, and five or six goats were put directly into the back of the bag. I didn''t know if I was lucky in the back of the road. After walking for two or three kilometers, even a mutant animal did not meet.

    This made people very depressed, but dipin was a little heavy hearted. He always felt that things were wrong.

    In terms of the number of animals in the market, it is impossible for them to encounter one. It seems that they are hiding from them. If it is not for bad luck, there must be some reason.

    "Bang bang......"

    just when people were a little depressed, two clear shots came from the front.

    The whole city was silent, and there was no sound of rushing. However, the two gunshots sounded like thunder.

    The sudden sound of the gun startled everyone. Di Ping also listened attentively. Hearing the sound of the gun was not far away, he should be able to hear what was going on with his ear power.

    "Bang..."

    followed by two gunshots.

    What''s more, Diping also heard someone shouting. The echo was very serious, and he couldn''t hear the content clearly.

    "Lord, this is a domestic police pistol, about one kilometer away!"

    At this time, Tang zhandong raised his eyebrows.

    "What to do under the city Lord?"

    Yue lie also stepped forward to ask.

    "Go and have a look!"

    He decided to go and have a look. Since he was not far away, he wanted to know who would dare to come out and take part in the city.

    "Watch out!"

    Di Ping gave an order and ran out first. He moved and a dozen people around him quickly followed.

    How fast are several people? They shoot to the sound place like arrows in the city.

    It didn''t take a long time for people to arrive one kilometer. The closer we got, the clearer the noise spread. Dipin could hear the hissing sound, which was sharp and harsh. We couldn''t hear it at a distance. This was a harsh sound.

    The hissing was continuous, and the number was not in a small number. It should be a group of people. Di Ping moved in his mind and rushed directly to it. However, he had to observe and see what the situation was.

    Standing in a building about 20 meters high, Diping looked at a commercial square in front of him. He was covered with goose bumps and numbness.

    A group of people who followed Di Ping also saw scalp numbness, especially a few women. They were shocked in their eyes and could not help shivering.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Is this crayfish?"

    Luo Xinyi suddenly said.

    "I''ll go! Oh, I said Luo Xinyi, do you want me to cook two for you? "

    Liu Han is not angry.

    "I dare to eat it if you cook it in brown sauce? You think I didn''t know it was a scorpion

    Luo Xinyi eyebrows a pick, a face proud of Liu Han said.

    "You cow! That''s enough for you

    Liu Han felt his voice hard and gave Luo Xinyi a thumbs up with a bitter smile.

    The dialogue between the two made people laugh in their hearts and diluted a little fear in their hearts.

    Yes, there are thousands of lobster sized scorpions in the square. All the shrimps are black all over, holding two big tongs and a blue scorpion tail standing behind. You can see that the toxicity is fierce.

    At this time, this group of scorpions is besieging the square in the middle of a ring-shaped statue of the solar system impervious steel, about 10 meters high, on which there are five people.

    Four men and one woman, all young men, the oldest one looked at him as he was forty years old. He was holding a dark pistol in his hand, and he shot the mutant scorpion climbing up the statue in horror.

    The statue is made of stainless steel, and the surface is relatively slippery. Scorpions are not easy to climb. There are scorpions falling down constantly, but more scorpions come up and it seems that they can be piled up very high in a short time.

    Although the five people looked anxious and panicked, they were still calm on the whole. They didn''t cry. They just kept waving their weapons to kill the mutant scorpions that were climbing up. They also reminded their companions from time to time.

    Fortunately, the statue is relatively high and strong, otherwise these five people would have been swallowed up by groups of scorpions.

    "City Lord, do you want to save people?"

    Zhang Zhengyi, with an unbearable face, went to di Ping and asked in a low voice.

    "How can this be saved? Look at the skin head is numb, go down still not be eaten by scorpion

    Liu Han stretched out his head and took a look at it. He shrunk his head.

    Di Ping looked at a large group of scorpions in the square, and their scalp was also numb. The scorpions were not terrible, but their blue tails were not good for each other. They knew that they were poisonous at a glance. If you stab them, you could do it.

    "Ah

    As dipin was meditating, he was awakened by a scream. Looking up, he saw a young man, the lowest of the five, who fell off the statue and screamed.

    "Xiao Wu!"

    A few people in the statue were fighting with the scorpion when they found out that it was too late to cry out.

    As soon as a person falls into the group of scorpions, it is quickly swallowed up and gives out a painful scream, but it stops a few times. In an instant, the whole person turns into a bloody skeleton.

    "My God! How cruel

    The fat man swallowed his saliva and murmured in horror.

    People all saw a chill on the back. The scorpion seemed to be a starving ghost. As soon as it surged up, a person would swallow up only one skeleton in an instant.

    "Xiao Wu! You devils, I''ll fight with you

    At this time, the middle-aged man with the gun also saw it. First, he was stunned, then his eyes turned red, and a ferocious roar came out. The pistol began to roar.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    a dozen guns fired in succession, and several scorpions were broken into pieces, but most of the bullets were empty and hit the concrete floor, splashing pieces of debris.

    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.

    "Uncle gu! Xiao Wu has gone! "

    At this time, a young man grabbed the middle-aged man in a crazy state. His eyes were full of tears and his voice choked with advice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Good boy, these scorpions can also fire venom!"

    Di Ping did not know what was going on, the fat man exclaimed in one side.

    Di Ping fixed his eyes on it, but it was not. The tail of these scorpions could actually emit a small light color poison. The distance of spraying was not far, which was about two meters.

    Just now that guy may not have noticed that he was sprayed with poison and fell into the scorpion''s mouth.

    Scorpions are also very smart, began to stack, constantly upward, at this time all the scorpions gathered under the statue, piled up a high pile of scorpions, climbing on the statue, like a layer of moving seaweed.

    If it goes on like this, in a short time, these scorpions will be able to kill all the four people''s activity space, reach a distance of two meters, and a round of venom will go down, and these few people will not be able to survive.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Finally, the fat man couldn''t bear to look at di Ping.

    All of them focused their eyes on di Ping. Some of them were full of expectation, some were calm and some were excited.

    What is calmer is that a group of heroes are recruited. All their actions wait for dipin''s order. What''s more, they see too much about the world they live in. It''s already quite insipid. That is to say, some awakened people in the base, such as fat men, have little experience and keep their good will.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "how do you want to save people?"

    He asked all the people.

    Yeah? How to save people, the number of these scorpions tens of thousands, but once stained is instant death, and can spray terrible venom, how to fight this.

    "Gina, it''s time for Mengsi to test you now. Are you sure you can get rid of these scorpions?"

    Di Ping looked at more than a dozen people looking at each other, smiling slightly at Gina and yunmengsi.

    The mage is the most effective way to deal with this kind of gregarious, small individual variation beast, and ignition is the killer of this kind of mutant beast.

    In the face of such a mutant animal, the soldier is very sad. The soldier has to fight at close range, and once the poison is sprayed at a short distance, you can look at the head and not the tail.

    "Let''s try it!"

    Yunmengsi nodded slightly excited.

    In recent days, yunmengsi has made great progress. During the three days of fighting, he quickly mastered the fighting skills, and the application of magic was quite proficient. In addition, the strength of practicing "virtual spirit meditation" given by Di Ping was improved rapidly.

    Gina, not to mention, has been practicing the meditation skill given by dipine, and she has made faster progress. If her talent had not restricted her development, she would have made rapid progress, and she would not even need the energy provided by dipine.

    The two women came to the edge of the building and looked at the scorpions swarming in the square below 40 meters away. They were silent and raised their sticks gently.

    The crystal at the top of the staff lights up, and the space around the two women fluctuates. Then, countless light spots begin to gather quickly, as if they are soldiers receiving the assembly command.

    When the two women cast the spell together, the energy fluctuation is more intense, and the elements are so rich that people can be amazed. The fiery red elements seem to ignite a little flame around the two women, and everyone retreats to avoid the high-temperature steaming and baking.

    After a while, the flame condensed into a ball of fire, as if controlled by an invisible hand, and began to surround the two women.

    Just like a lively spirit, happily beating and swimming, each fireball sends out terrible heat.

    Make the original stand in the two women not far away from a few people scattered again, afraid of being burned to the strong temperature.

    The intense energy fluctuations finally attracted the attention of the scorpions in the square below, whining and looking at this side.

    The four people in the statue saw the reaction of the mutated scorpions, and raised their heads to look at this side, and then their eyes flashed with horror.

    Because they saw dozens of fireballs, shooting straight at this side like meteors.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Originally, di Ping didn''t want to go through the flood. In the end of the world, there were dead people all the time, and he couldn''t save it if he wanted to.

    However, when he saw that these five people could still help each other in a crisis, they were obviously a group of people with relatively conscience, which made him move the mind of saving people. People must first save themselves before others can be saved.

    What''s more, if there are so many mutated scorpions, if they can get crystal nuclei, then the number must be quite a lot. Even if they are small, they can exchange money?

    The landlord''s family can''t make a fuss now, can buckle a bit is a bit!!

    And the third reason is that his subordinates are soft hearted and want to save people. He has to comply with the people''s will, right?

    Based on these three reasons, he decided to save people, but also to consider the magic level of Gina and yunmengsi.

    When two people cast a spell together, it is obviously more powerful than one person. Each person has at least 20 hot pots around him, and they are nearly 50 fireballs.

    As soon as the ball of fire broke away from the staff, it seemed that it was suddenly accelerated, whistling with strong wind to the scorpions in the middle of the square, and a line of fire smoke passed through the air.

    After more than a dozen roars, dipin''s ears were hurt, and sparks exploded in the mutant scorpions in the middle of the square.

    Like a grenade exploded, countless scorpions were blasted, and the power of ignition was revealed again.

    This wave of fireballs blew up the scorpions, hissing and scurrying around to avoid the flames.

    But the two women would give them a chance. Two more waves of fireballs shot into the scorpions. Then the two women held up their staff. The crystal on the top of the staff was as bright as a white light.

    The fire did not dissipate, but began to spread in the square. The fire surrounded the scorpions in the middle. The scorpions ran around like headless flies, but they could not escape the flame. Countless scorpions were burned by the flame and made a crackling sound.

    Like setting off firecrackers, the square above began to emit a group of green smoke, into the nose a smell of barbecue.

    The three people standing on the statue were stupefied and frightened. They looked at the group of mutated scorpions that hissed and screamed. After a long time, they regained their strength. Looking around, they saw Di Ping and his party standing on the top of the shopping mall.

    "There it is!"

    The four people exclaimed, and their eyes were full of surprise. At last, they met someone, and they were the ones who could save lives.

    Popping and popping....

    popping sound is like popping beans. Hundreds of mutant scorpions died in the fire, but the number of scorpions was too large. After the panic, the scorpions quickly found their direction and began to roll out of the fire like a snowball.

    Gina and yunmengsi have seen beads of sweat on their foreheads. It is extremely costly for them to maintain the flame burning.

    Seeing that a large number of mutated scorpions were about to roll out of the ring of fire, they were willing to work, and suddenly lifted their momentum, waving their Dharma sticks in their hands, and the flames spread out rapidly without wind.

    Tightly around the big black ball formed by the scorpions, burning desperately, crackling sound constantly, there are scorpions peeling off from the black ball, turning into ashes.

    Finally, rolling out quickly for about 20 meters, the casting limit of the two girls was reached, and the surging flame faded like a tide.

    "Um..."

    the two of them were angry, and one of them faltered and almost fell down. Di Ping was quick in his eyes and helped them both.

    "Well! Did you get hurt? "

    Di Ping asked with concern.

    The two girls shook their heads tired and looked pale. Gina looked at dipin and said with deep regret:

    "master, Gina has let you down!"

    Lianyun Mengsi was half leaning in Diping''s arms, with a shy face and nodding approval.

    Di Ping smiles and shakes his head:

    "you are great! Now you two have a rest

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The two women were really amazing. With one magic, they wiped out most of the scorpions. At a distance of 20 meters, the scorpions paid nearly half of the price. The number of scorpions changed from 10000 before to 3000 at most. This shows that the magic is terrible.

    Standing on the top of the building, several people looked at Gina and yunmengsi, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. Some of them, like dipin before, regretted not choosing the mage profession.

    This profession is too handsome. Standing on the upper floor without moving, it will destroy more than half of such a huge scorpion swarm. However, soldiers can not achieve this effect in any case.

    In the early stage, the mage profession had incomparable advantages. The short-range profession would suffer a lot, but now Diping no longer envies the mage profession.

    After fighting for many times, he felt that the warrior was powerful, and his powerful strength gave him terrible fighting power, and his strong physical quality gave him continuous fighting power. As long as he was exhausted, he could fight all the time, which was not possessed by the mage profession.

    The mutated scorpion swarm passed through the panic just now. At this time, they have already found that they were attacked by Di Ping, who was standing upstairs.

    As a result, the group of scorpions came to this side in anger, but let go of the previous target. Thousands of terrifying scorpions swarmed in, like the black tide, and the momentum was still very frightening.

    However, when they saw this scene, they were not afraid at all. When they saw the strength of the two mages, they held their breath in their hearts, and they were eager to try and perform well.

    "I''ll give it to you now. Pay attention to scorpion spraying poison!"

    Di Ping glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes"

    the crowd echoed in unison, the voice was loud and the momentum was magnificent.

    "Go

    Di Ping gently waved his hand.

    Then a dozen figures jumped down from the 20 meter high building and landed abruptly, smashing the marble floor out of the pavement and smashing the gravel.

    Then, without exception, he was all right, carrying the weapon in his hand and rushing to the swarms of scorpions.

    This scene was seen by the four people standing on the statue. Their eyes were almost shocked out and fell on the ground. Is this a man? It''s OK to jump off the high! It''s okay with people. It''s something on the ground!

    There are only a few people left on the top of the building, Angela and Zhang Zhengyi. They are two holy orders. In such a battle, they have the advantage of not fighting. They mainly guarantee the logistics supply. They are nannies in the game. They can protect the lives of the soldiers in front of them. Of course, they can''t rush to the front.

    Angela is OK. He doesn''t like fighting by nature, but justice is a bit depressed. He also wants to fight to kill the enemy, but his career choice makes him stay in the rear. Before the promotion of the holy order, he is more vulnerable in the fight.

    A group of people are in a hurry. They just know that they think too much.

    The mage is very natural and unrestrained, but it''s their turn. It''s OK just to go up. One sword can kill two or three, but it won''t hit. The scorpions keep spraying poison, which makes a group of people very distressed.

    If you don''t hide, you can see that the poison is powerful. If you spray it on your body, it will be troublesome. For a while, everyone''s scalp is numb. Who dares to test the poison with your body, so hide!

    At this time, the fighting festival was disrupted. More than a dozen people were very loud. The roar of weapons was not enough to kill a few. They were in a hurry to dodge the poison while fighting.

    The mutated scorpion is also very cunning. Its tail swings, and its venom splashes like rain. If you are not careful, you have to spray it all over your body. The venom falls on the ground and immediately makes a sound. White smoke comes out from the ground, and the ground corrodes into small pits.

    "Poison, stop breathing!"

    Smelling the smoke, people were dizzy and dizzy, and they wanted to faint. They reminded each other and closed their breath, which did not let the poison gas poison.

    As soon as di Ping saw that this was not possible, people were in a hurry and could not kill a few of them. He almost poisoned them. He could not let these people get hurt. He was supposed to teach them a lesson, so as not to know the importance, especially the several people who had just awakened in the base.

    Led by the fat people, one by one, they have changed their jobs. They are a bit elated. Now let them know some lessons.

    Thinking of this, Diping and Gina several people told me that people floated down from the upstairs, landing light and silent, as if there was no weight in general.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "All back up!"

    Di Ping fell to the ground, his body kept running forward, learning snake walking, his speed to the extreme, a flash came to the crowd after standing, and then he said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    Although they didn''t know what Di Ping was going to do, he had such a high prestige in their hearts that he could not imagine. As soon as he was ordered to do so, he immediately jumped back.

    Di Ping, with his hands on his back, stood where he was, without even taking out his weapons. He seemed to be a tourist watching the scenery, leisurely and leisurely.

    "Uncle Gu, what are they doing?"

    The four people standing on the statue are full of questions. One of them whispers to the middle-aged man.

    "I don''t know what he''s doing?"

    Uncle Gu''s middle-aged face is also obviously confused, shaking his head.

    "I think it''s to seek death. When a person faces so many mutated scorpions, he is either mad or stupid. Even leader Zhang dare not do this!"

    The young woman of the four raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically.

    "Why don''t you talk nonsense? Others are saving us. You can''t hurt people with words!"

    Uncle Gu''s face sank, looked up at the young woman and whispered.

    "Oh! I know, uncle gu! "

    Obviously, this uncle Gu has great prestige among the people. The young woman tooted his mouth and nodded.

    Don''t say they have doubts, that is, a group of Di Ping''s subordinates are also wondering. What''s wrong with di Ping today? Is it playing handsome.

    However, no one dares to say that dipin''s strength has penetrated into their hearts. Since he dares to do so, there must be a reason.

    More than a dozen people quickly fly back, and the mutation scorpion is first a Leng, and then quickly crawl, to di Ping.

    Fast and fast, like the black tide spread quickly, in a flash to di Ping in front of.

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with cold light, and his blood was surging. His heart was like a galloping horse, and his clothes were windless. A powerful momentum suddenly rose.

    A few people standing not far behind him felt a terrible aura, which seemed to be countless steel needles. Their pores were tingling. People''s faces changed greatly, and they retreated to avoid Diping''s aura.

    But the opposite variation scorpion group feels the most direct, the black terror sea tide unexpectedly stops suddenly, as if the time is still general, stops abruptly.

    If you get close, you will find that all scorpions are shaking, as if they are pressed down by an invisible force of Qi, unable to move.

    "Die!"

    Suddenly, di Ping moved. He murmured and suddenly stepped out.

    Boom...

    what kind of foot is this? Everyone feels that the ground moves, as if the sky is falling apart, and a dull sound roars on the earth.

    Then all the people saw the scene of terror, and the four people standing in the statue were even stupefied and even forgot to breathe.

    With this roar, thousands of variation scorpions on the ground, as if they were bounced up by the elastic bed, bounce up half a meter in height.

    Then it exploded like firecrackers. Thousands of crayfish sized mutant scorpions burst into pieces as if countless green flowers were blooming.

    When all the mutated scorpion fragments and green blood were scattered all over the ground, all the people came back to their senses. For a moment, the whole scene was filled with the sound of air conditioning.

    This is horrible?

    People all know that the city Lord is powerful, but when the city Lord is strong to this degree, it is not a human being. This method has no doubt with God.

    With just one stamp of foot, thousands of mutant scorpions were killed in an instant. How powerful this is. A dozen of them were so tired that they only killed more than 100.

    Jina and yunmengsi, the two mages, had the advantage of professional battle. They tried their best, but they also killed half of them. But the city Lord only had one foot?

    A kick?

    It''s just too exaggerated. All the people looked at the terrible scene with astonishment and stopped thinking for a time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Di Ping didn''t care about everyone''s exclamation. He closed his eyes and slowly felt his foot.

    In fact, he didn''t expect such a result. He just tried his own ideas, right.

    When his strength reaches the third level, he has more and more experience in the use of strength, and his control of strength is more at his heart.

    During this period of practice, he found that he knew too little about the third level of strength. The reason why he could easily achieve this goal was that his physical fitness was so good. After systematic scouring, his strength far exceeded that of the martial arts of the same level, and he practiced the tiger spirit formula, which made him quickly cultivate the third level strength.

    But this kind of cultivation is rough. He didn''t master many details. However, during this period of practice, he saw more deep-seated power application.

    Today''s test, the results let him satisfied, but also let him startled.

    The effect was amazing. At this time, he realized that it was so terrible for a warrior to reach a certain degree of attack power, and the destructive power he could achieve was no worse than that of a mage.

    He did not think about his own strength?

    The force of more than 20000 Jin is more than ten tons. How terrible it is under a single blow. In addition, with the use of his strength, these mutant scorpions are more powerful. The strong shock force is transmitted into their bodies. These little guys can''t fight against them, and their bodies are shattered.

    "Gu... Uncle Gu, is this... Is this still a human being?"

    He stammered at the young man.

    "Ah

    The young girl, who had just made a rude remark, exclaimed and quickly covered her mouth.

    "He is so terrible. He is so much stronger than leader Zhang!"

    A young man beside the young woman swallowed his mouth water, and his voice was hard.

    "City Lord, you are so good. Can you teach me this move?"

    The fat man ran over in amazement, looking at the debris on the ground, smashed his mouth, and exclaimed.

    "Go! As fat as you are, you still want to learn from the city Lord. You can practice it for another ten years

    Liu Han rushed forward with disdain on his face, pushed the fat man aside, looked at di Ping with a flattering smile and said:

    "city Lord, do you think I can learn this kind of thing?"

    Just as soon as the words were finished, the man was grabbed and held back by the fat man. The fat man twisted his mouth to one side and said with disdain:

    "ha ha! I haven''t found that people dare to squeeze with the fat man. Liu Han, you are the first one. Are you brave? "

    Liu Han was obviously inferior to the fat man in terms of strength, and he didn''t break free even after shaking for a few times. However, he was not soft on his mouth and said: "ha ha! You fatso, you have the ability to let go of your master Liu. Let''s practice! What a hero is a sneak attack from behind

    Once they get together, they make a lot of trouble. The fat man has found his opponent now. Liu Han is not an oil saver. His mouth is never at a loss.

    Di Ping was too lazy to take care of them and let them make mischief, but some people didn''t want to. Buji stepped forward to separate the two people and said in a deep voice:

    "OK! Don''t delay, quickly clean up the crystal core, a while transfer, a long time there is danger

    Hurry up, two people A, hastened to clean up the crystal nucleus.

    Fat man, Liu Han is obviously afraid of Buji. Buji is their instructor. In the previous training, however, he abused two people. Buji is as hot as a fire and has a bad temper. The underground race solves all problems with fist, so he always deals with problems simply and roughly.

    These awakened people in the base are all numb when they mention Buji. He will not die when he guides him to practice. If he is disobedient, you will be punished.

    Recruiting heroes doesn''t need to be ordered to collect crystal cores. This is because the upper part is happy and the lower part is better. Diping collects crystal nuclei. Therefore, people below are most active in collecting crystal nuclei every time they fight.

    "Come down, all of you."

    Di Ping didn''t manage to collect crystal nuclei. He looked up at the four people on the statue and said with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "I''d like to thank you for saving your life!"

    The four people came down from the statue one after another. The middle-aged man quickly came to di Ping and said with an excited expression of thanks.

    "No thanks for raising your hand!"

    Di Ping looked at Gu Xing with a look of gratitude and said with a smile.

    "What should be... Should be... Is not a hero''s move, today we are going to die on the spot"

    GU Xing quickly waved his hand.

    "Don''t call me a hero. Mr. Gu can call me Di Ping."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "How can that be? It''s not suitable!"

    Gu Xing shook his head a little rigidly.

    "It''s settled!"

    Di Ping firmly interrupted Gu Xing''s words, so it''s not over.

    "Alas! What a good idea

    Gu Xing saw that di Ping was not willing to say more about this issue, and he was not insisting on it. He nodded with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?"

    Di Ping is not willing to talk more, and the topic changes course.

    When Gu Xing heard about Di Ping''s question, he suddenly felt shocked and sighed bitterly:

    "Alas! It''s hard to say

    Then Gu Xing said things, Diping understood their identity.

    Gu Xing, a policeman, did not move with the provincial government after the end of the world. He stayed to protect his family. With his family, he gathered with many people in the underground air raid shelter of Danton department store square in the center of the city.

    There is plenty of food here, air defense facilities are also complete, thick iron gate to protect their initial safety, through the initial crisis.

    Everyone hid here. At first, it was ok, but later, it didn''t work.

    After all, thousands of people gathered here and later joined some people. The number once reached 2000. The consumption of so many people is terrible.

    In the department store base, most of the retail food, such as rice noodles, is not much in stock, so it is difficult to satisfy the hunger, so the problem of food shortage appeared more than ten days later.

    Finally, the base organized a food search team to look for food outside to supply the consumption of the base.

    However, how dangerous the outside world is, it was only after them that they realized that the search for food had become a road of no return, and nearly 500 people had disappeared in the process of searching for food.

    The survivors dare not go out any more. It''s too dangerous outside. It''s almost a dead end to go out. The crisis the base is facing is getting bigger and bigger, and the surrounding food is almost searched. They are going to go further. Who dares to go.

    Gu Xing couldn''t do it, and he didn''t want to go, but there was his wife and children in the base. Finally, he had to lead the team out.

    When they find the mall here, they don''t want to. It has become a scorpion''s nest. As soon as they enter the mall, they are chased out by this group of mutant scorpions, and then they meet Di Ping.

    Through the chat, dipin got an important message.

    It is in this Danton gathering place that there is an awakened person with strong strength. The strength of those who used to practice ancient martial arts has increased greatly after awakening. He led the people to live and become the leader of the base. He is extremely chivalrous. Every time, he tries to find food to support more than 1000 people in the base. If it were not for him, more than 1000 people would have died of starvation To this di Ping also feel respect, although this kind of person is stupid, but also worthy of people''s admiration.

    His name is Zhang Hengcheng, known by the people in the base as "violent fist". He cultivates ancient martial arts like Yiquan. Once the attack is fierce, many mutant animals are killed by his fist.

    This makes dipin suddenly interested in this man. This is the third time he has met the awakeners. It seems that there are more and more awakeners on earth, not only in his base.

    "Lord, there are more than 1200 crystal cores collected!"

    After Di Ping and Gu Xian finished chatting, Yue lie came over with a bag.

    "So small!"

    Diping took the bag and looked at it. It was much smaller than the mutation nucleus hunted before, even one third of it was not. The size was like a soybean.

    He was a little disappointed that nearly 10000 mutated scorpions were just like this. It seems that they can''t exchange many crystal coins. At most, there are hundreds of them, which is far from more than 1000!

    "Mr. Gu, let''s find a place to rest. We can''t stay here for a long time."

    Di Ping took the bag and put it into the backpack, then turned to Gu line and said.

    "Boom..."

    just as his voice dropped, Gu Xing was about to reply when suddenly there was a roar in the shopping mall. The strong vibration came from the earth, as if it was an earthquake.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?"

    Liu Han glared and exclaimed.

    "Nonsense, can an earthquake be like this! Maybe the mall is going to collapse! "

    Fat people don''t have a good way.

    All the people turned their eyes to the direction of the shopping mall. They were all curious about what was going on. No one ran in fear. These people were braver than the others. When Gu Xing several people fell down, they were afraid, but they did not move.

    However, di Ping felt unusual. He even had a kind of uneasy feeling. The direction of the voice was faint, and it seemed that there was some powerful terror coming out from the underground.

    What is so powerful and can make such a big noise is definitely not a little guy. Dipin was a little excited.

    He is eager to fight. Although he nearly died in several extreme battles, his strength is growing rapidly, which makes him fall in love with this feeling.

    He is different from others. Every time he upgrades directly, he only needs to be familiar with and master the strength of this level. He does not need to accumulate a little bit. Therefore, he can quickly integrate the increased strength with himself in the battle.

    Of course, he won''t be so stupid that he knows that he can''t be defeated. He can still run as far as he can with a terrifying mutant like Komodo''s Dragon.

    He''s waiting. Now he''s got a strong army, even a powerful mutant. He dares to touch it, so he decides to stay.

    "The beast from the master is very powerful!"

    At this time, boogie came to dipin and said in a solemn, soft voice.

    As an underground race, Buji is most sensitive to the breath of exotic animals. He has already felt the power of exotic animals, so he reminds Di Ping at the first time.

    "I know, pay attention, and follow orders later!"

    Di Ping nodded to show that he knew, and then his eyes swept to the crowd and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    They should be.

    Boom and boom....

    the roar is approaching, as if a tank were pounding in the mall, smashing the walls and roaring.

    "You go back and find a place to hide!"

    Di Ping felt more and more powerful momentum, he said to Gu Xing with a serious expression.

    "Well! Good

    The young woman named He Zhi, who was one of the four people, had already lost her face in fear. If it had not been for Gu Xing, who was here, she would have run away. Once she heard Di Ping''s words, she would have been singing again and again.

    "Xiao He!"

    Gu line in the eyes of severe stare He Zhi one eye, feel the anger of Gu line, he Zhi this just hastily low head.

    "Well... That''s fine."

    After reprimanding He Zhi, Gu Xing pondered for a while, and felt that he was not able to help here, so he had to nod his head in frustration, and then looked at di Ping and said, "Mr. Di, pay attention to safety!"

    Looking at Gu Xing and his party moving away quickly, they hid in a shop on the other side of the square and secretly looked at this side. They didn''t stop to leave without a lot of loyalty.

    Di Ping heart read a move, the ghost face chopper appeared in his hand, the long blade in the sun flashing cold light, his eyes sharp look at the exit of the mall.

    All the members of the city master''s guard also drew out their weapons and were ready to deal with the coming of the crisis. All of them were vaguely excited, and were eager for a thorough battle.

    Boom and boom...

    with a bang, the cement wall of the shopping mall suddenly exploded, and countless bricks and stones were launched, leaving a huge hole in the whole wall.

    "Good wipe! What a big scorpion

    Liu Han glared and exclaimed.

    Not only did he scream, but almost everyone was shocked. He was really a big scorpion.

    I saw a huge black lacquer scorpion burst out of the big hole in the damaged wall of the shopping mall. It was as high as one meter three or four meters high and nearly five meters long. The long and slender tail hook of the Scorpion was standing high behind him. The blue and bright sharp tail needle showed that the toxicity was extremely terrible.

    Two huge claws, like the steel tongs of excavators, are moving rapidly, making a biting sound of steel.

    I don''t need to try. If I''m pinched by this pair of forceps, I have to cut off two pieces of my body. Now everyone''s scalp is numb.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Diping''s scalp is numb, such a mutant beast is the most difficult to deal with, not only to deal with a pair of big steel tongs, you also have to guard against the tail of the giant scorpion.

    That''s very poisonous. Before the end of the world, this kind of scorpion poison is very powerful. After mutation, it must be even more terrible. If it is stabbed by it, it will kill or injure.

    I hit the small one just now, but now the old one is coming. It''s still the kind of extremely powerful one.

    "Ready to fight, warrior, barbarian, mage, Archer attack, holy duty, pay attention to protection!"

    As soon as the mutant giant scorpion rushed out of the shopping mall, it stared at Diping''s party with its pair of fist sized red eyes.

    "Hissing..."

    it seems that they have seen the remains of the descendants of a place. The mutant giant scorpion raises its hair and makes a piercing hiss. The sound is sharp and harsh, and the eardrum is painful.

    "Mutant King Scorpion: blood level: A, talent skill: steel armor, enhancement level: Level 1, level 9, skill: venom spray, hammer attack, with weak ancient blood, fierce character, strong fighting ability and high danger level!"

    With a probing skill, when seeing the information of giant scorpion, di Ping scolded secretly in his heart. This is the one who is immoral and smokes. What is not easy to keep and what is not to feed scorpions to play with. It will take human life to mutate.

    King Scorpion, originated in the open savanna and tropical jungle of Western and Central Africa, is not only one of the largest scorpions in the world, but also a very well-known pet scorpion in the climbing pet circles around the world. Because of its weak toxicity, fierce personality and domineering appearance, it is a classic pet with high popularity.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that there were people raising this kind of thing in China. Damn it, this King Scorpion had a trace of ancient blood. After the apocalyptic mutation, it grew into such a terrible monster.

    However, at this time there is no time for nonsense, he will try the fighting power of this giant scorpion.

    "Watch the defense, listen to me!"

    Di Ping yelled, and the sword in his hand moved. Suddenly, the whole person was like a snake shadow. He ran forward very fast, pulling out the shadow of Taoism.

    The mutant emperor scorpion, like a tank, rolled over to Diping. Two giant steel tongs waved and smashed at the rushing Diping.

    Before the strong wind howled, the giant tongs fell to Diping with the strong wind. Just feel the vibration in the air to know how strong the force is. If it must be smashed into meat pie, how can Di Ping let it hit.

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, and his body suddenly stopped. His feet were on the ground, and the whole man flew up in the air. He held the saber high and held the knife in both hands. As if he had fallen from the nine heavenly stars, he chopped down at the mutated emperor scorpion with amazing momentum.

    The light of senhan''s knife crossed a dazzling light and shadow in the sky. At this time, the knife could not be seen clearly, and the whole sight was full of light.

    "When..."

    with a shocking sound of acid teeth, di Ping''s sword was cutting on the steel tongs of the mutant emperor scorpion.

    The emperor scorpion reacted very quickly. Diping didn''t expect that his infallible knife was blocked by it. There was a splash of sparks at the intersection of knives and tongs.

    Strong anti shock force, will Di Ping sword high bounce, di Ping body fly out of the air.

    He fell on the ground with a thump and fell back five or six steps. Only then did he stand firm. His chest was filled with Qi and blood, and almost no blood came out.

    And the mutant emperor scorpion is not very good, its strength is not much stronger than Diping, the body was cut down by a powerful knife of Di Ping, the whole body seems to be pushed by a huge force to retreat five or six meters away.

    The steel like claws made several deep marks on the ground, and there was also a white mark on its black tongs, which was cut by Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Lord of the city!"

    When they saw that di Ping was shaken and flew back, they immediately exclaimed, and they would rush up.

    "Nothing! Don''t come up! "

    Di Ping waved his hand to stop people from coming forward. He shook his numb arm, and his face showed a trace of excited smile. With a wave of his sword, he roared: "cool!"

    Then he stepped on the ground violently, and the ground let out a cry of pain, and his men had rushed up again.

    This attack inspired Di Ping''s sense of war. This is the fight. It''s a fight. It''s interesting to fight.

    Although his arm was numb and his Qi and blood were churning with this blow just now, he felt that the hidden strength in his body seemed to be activated again, which made him have a kind of impulse without fighting or being quick.

    Neigh...

    the mutant emperor Scorpion was also a little confused by Di Ping''s attack. It was not hurt, but it was repelled. The fierce emperor scorpion looked at the rushing Di Ping and was suddenly angry. It hissed wildly and waved steel tongs to welcome him.

    "Fusion technique: flame enhancement, chopping!"

    Di Ping''s sword suddenly shook in his hand, and the flame surged on the saber. The blade turned red, as if it were burning steel, and the flame attached to it.

    The blade is humming, this time it''s faster. The blade seems to be a meteor across the sky, leaving a trail of flame burning in the sky, with a faint smoke tail. It seems that the air is burning with high temperature.

    When...

    there was another vibration, and the sword was bounced up and high, making bursts of buzzing,

    Di Ping flew out of five or six meters again, his face was flushed abnormally, his chest was fluctuating, as if he had been injured, but his eyes were more and more bright.

    the emperor scorpion hissed again. Although the blow just now repelled Diping, it left a deep scar on its steel tongs.

    It''s a knife mark about inches deep. The flame on it is dark, but it doesn''t hurt the inside. This steel pliers is too hard and thick, so it hasn''t been cut through by such a knife.

    The mutant Scorpion was angry. Although the knife hurt it, the powerful force transmitted from it was to numb its limbs. It hissed angrily. It used a pair of big steel tongs to hammer the ground frantically, making bursts of roar, just like an earthquake.

    "Come again, big guy!"

    Di Ping scornfully picked a finger at the mutant emperor scorpion.

    "I wipe it!"

    Suddenly, Diping felt a powerful energy burst out in front of him. His face suddenly changed and his feet kept stepping on. His body was like a flowing snake, shooting more than ten meters horizontally.

    Then he saw that the ground, where he had just stood, suddenly exploded in front of the mutated scorpion, as if by a bomb, and the cement bricks were splashing everywhere.

    If he hides a step late, he may be hurt by this powerful force. Once he is injured, no one can suppress the mutant scorpion.

    This scorpion is so insidious that he even knows how to paralyze himself. If he had not read the information before and knew that he had the skill of hammering, but he didn''t expect that the attack skill similar to seismic wave would have almost capsized in the ditch.

    "Come back!"

    The mutated emperor Scorpion was just stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Di''s flat body method was so fast that he dodged. But he didn''t give up. Suddenly, his body moved. The scorpion''s tail, which was about four or five meters long, stabbed Di Ping.

    The speed was so fast that a blue needle shadow was drawn in the air. It even sent out a sharp wind whistling, and stabbed at Diping''s chest.

    Looking at the scorpion''s tail attacking like steel vertebrae, even Diping has changed color.

    This speed is too fast, do not give oneself reaction time at all, blue Wangwang''s steel vertebrae like scorpion tail needle has seen extremely clearly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Snake walking"

    with a step, di Ping''s body flashed one meter away, and he narrowly escaped the tail of the emperor scorpion.

    Bang...

    with the strong wind, the scorpion''s tail pricked down on its chest. With a loud sound, the steel needle of the scorpion''s tail penetrated into the ground deeply and made a crisp sound. For a moment, the gravel shot, and a deep hole appeared in the ground, and a burst of white smoke came out from the burning ground with strong toxin.

    Di Ping secretly called out that it was dangerous. If he hadn''t learned the snake body method and dodged faster, he would have been injured just now.

    "Chop!"

    However, it was only a moment of mind turning. After many battles, he had a strong sense of fighting. When he saw the tail of the scorpion and stabbed into the ground, he immediately cut the tail of the scorpion with a knife.

    If you can cut off the emperor''s scorpion tail, it will go to half of its combat effectiveness, you don''t have to be afraid of his toxin, you can concentrate on fighting with it.

    When the sword swept across, a shadow of the sword flashed past and cut straight to the tail of the scorpion. It seemed that it was about to hit the tail of the scorpion. Suddenly, Diping found that the tail of the scorpion moved.

    The speed was so fast that when he was about to touch his sword, the scorpion''s tail was pulled away. It was only one step away. This step made all this useless. It was faster than his own speed. Di Ping secretly smacked his tongue. The scorpion tail was too flexible!

    With the scorpion''s tail retracted, the emperor''s scorpion''s steel tongs came again. He hammered down to Diping like a mountain on the top of the mountain. With the strong wind, Diping felt that the sky was dark and the wind pressure around him was squeezing him. The strong force made his pores ache.

    "Hide!"

    Di Ping didn''t dare to touch it. This guy''s steel tongs were like two sledgehammers. They were heavy and fierce. Moreover, the power of the mutant Scorpion was not smaller than that of him. When he hit the head, he had the advantage. He had to get hurt. He had to hide.

    Boom....

    with a loud noise, the steel tongs hit the ground like a heavy hammer, and the earth shook. Countless flying stones flew out like bullets, hitting Di Ping, who had just flashed out just now. It was painful to hit. It can be seen how fast the speed is.

    Mine?

    The eyes of all the people watching the battle not far away looked startled. The ground of this hammer was hammered out into a big pit two meters in size and tens of centimeters deep. The thick concrete ground in the pit was all broken, as if it had been hit by a meteorite.

    "Crazy wave sword technique - first move, breeze and drizzle"

    Di Ping was also angry and was chased by the mutant emperor scorpion, which made him very subdued and used his strongest move in a rage.

    Hum...

    the long knife vibrates and makes bursts of hum. It seems that the sound of sea waves is heard in the whole square. The sound of waves patting on the coast seems to be vague and far away, so it is not true to hear.

    The sword was lifted by Di Ping, and his momentum began to rise. His Qi and blood ran like a horse, his heart was like a drum, his muscles and bones were bursting.

    "Hiss..."

    the mutant emperor scorpion also felt the upsurge of Diping''s momentum, as if he had felt the threat. With a hissing, he even stopped, holding two big steel tongs and staring at di Ping with vigilance.

    Two powerful and frightening momentum suddenly collided between one man and one animal, just like the essence. An invisible wave was generated between the two people, and the momentum suddenly rushed around.

    "The city Lord is so strong!"

    People were shocked by this powerful momentum and retreated one after another, with a strong horror in their eyes. The city Lord''s strength was beyond their imagination, and they could be defeated by momentum alone.

    The momentum is constantly rising, as if it is accumulated to the limit. Suddenly, di Ping moves and rushes to the emperor scorpion. His sword is waving in his hand. In a moment, he cuts out countless swords.

    The cold light in the sky explodes, and the knife light seems to turn into endless waves and roll straight towards the mutated emperor scorpion.

    The variation scorpion also moved, two huge steel tongs with fierce wind toward the di Ping hammer.

    One man and one beast collide with each other at high speed, and then people feel that the sky is quiet. Then countless sparks splash like iron flowers, and then a violent strong wind comes like a tornado. The shocked people retreat again.

    Bang...

    and then a series of blasts sounded, the rapid sound of iron and steel, as if the sky was a burst of thunder, the shock of people''s ears buzzing, almost deaf.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    A figure flew out of the spark and flew straight for more than ten meters. It landed on the ground. It took five or six steps to stand still. The Huagang stone slabs were broken one after another, and the debris splashed, and a row of footprints appeared on the ground.

    This is no one else, it is di Ping. His chest is surging, his face is flushed and panting like an ox.

    His hands trembled slightly, and his sword trembled and hummed. It seemed that he could not grasp the sword. In the first battle, he only cut nearly a hundred swords, but none of them could break the blockade of late mutation. A pair of steel tongs were like two huge shields, which protected them tightly. No matter how he changed his Sabre technique and position, he could not cut off the blade Into its defensive circle.

    However, Diping was not disappointed, but his eyes were extremely bright. His eyes were shining with excitement, as if he were a match for the match.

    On the other hand, the mutated emperor Scorpion was also hard to bear. His body was once again cut by Diping''s powerful knife force, and his life was cut more than ten meters away. His steel like limbs and claws made deep cracks in the ground.

    "Cool!"

    All of a sudden, the roar of the tiger was as loud as the sky.

    Feeling the numbness and numbness from his body, he was extremely excited in his heart, and fighting was indeed the best way to improve.

    Again and again, he felt that the energy hidden in his body was slowly flowing into his body again, melting into his flesh, muscles, skin and viscera, which made his body more tenacious, his Qi and blood more powerful, his breath more powerful and his strength stronger.

    Just now, he has obviously felt that this integration is speeding up, and the energy left in his body during the last upgrade is being rapidly digested, absorbed and utilized.

    The system upgrade is very easy to use, but it is best to use it under the perfect conditions, eliminating the energy accumulation process.

    However, as the previous extensive, life-saving upgrade, a lot of energy is wasted, and the body has not reached a perfect state. When suddenly upgraded, the strength can not be used perfectly, leaving many hidden dangers, which can only be digested after a long time of accumulation.

    After so many days, he felt that the power began to be perfect, and there was no sense of stagnation before.

    "My God! Can a man be so strong? "

    Hiding in the shopping mall, Gu Xing''s four men looked at di Ping, who looked like a Tyrannosaurus, as if they had seen a ghost.

    "Yes! It''s too strong. I always thought elder brother Zhang was the best. Now I know that elder brother Zhang may not be able to resist a blow from him! "

    Liu Huasheng, the youngest of the four, murmured with a pale face.

    He Zhi at this time has been speechless, she now know just how ignorant he is, such a person is oneself can satire?

    If the adult was angry just now, she could not imagine what kind of experience she would face.

    "I think this Mr. Di is more peaceful. He should not be angry. Don''t be too afraid of him!"

    It seems to see he Zhi''s fear at this time, and his body trembles slightly. Gu Xing comforts him in a low voice. Then he glances over Liu Huasheng and another young man, ye Haotian, with a serious expression: "this is a lesson. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Remember that disaster comes from the mouth. If you encounter something difficult to speak, you won''t get away so easily!"

    "OK, uncle Gu, we remember it!"

    The three nodded with terror on their faces.

    "By the way, uncle Gu, what shall we do after this time?"

    Ye Haotian''s expression suddenly moved and approached Gu Xing in a low voice.

    Gu Xing suddenly frowned and looked at Ye Haotian and said:

    "what do you want to say, Haotian?"

    "Uncle Gu, do you think if we join Mr. Di''s team, will he want us?"

    Ye Haotian''s eyes indicated that he was fighting with the mutant emperor scorpion again on the lower square.

    "How could that be possible? Don''t you see that Mr. Di is surrounded by people like leader Zhang, all of whom are powerful. He will ask us! "

    As soon as ye Haotian''s words fell, Liu Huasheng shook his head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "It''s not easy to do! I don''t want to be strong enough. I''m afraid Mr. Di doesn''t look up to us. "

    Uncle Gu is mature and prudent. His eyes are bright at first, but then dim again. He says weakly.

    "Think it''s not a big problem?"

    Ye Haotian is a flash of thinking in his eyes.

    "Haotian, you have a lot of ideas. Tell me about it!"

    Liu Hua looks at a bright eyes, excitedly looking at Ye Haotian road.

    "Yes! Haotian, tell me about it! "

    Gu Xing is also on the point.

    "Uncle Gu, I don''t know if you have paid attention to our base. He has been inquiring about the situation of our base. It seems that he is more interested in our base, but he has a base with a population of several thousand, which is much stronger than our base. It certainly doesn''t want our territory. It doesn''t want territory. What are we interested in? б▒

    Ye Haotian''s eyes flashed and looked at the crowd and said slowly.

    If Di Ping hears Ye Haotian''s words here, he will be surprised. He is really excited about the Denton base. Unexpectedly, he just chatted. He didn''t disclose it, but he was seen by the young man.

    "Ah! You mean population? "

    All of them were in a daze, all of a sudden, Gu Xing suddenly raised his head.

    "What does he want? These people can''t live in our base now. How could he want more people? "

    He Zhi some don''t understand to ask a way.

    "You don''t understand. With their powerful means, it''s no problem to raise some people. Moreover, their population must be beneficial, but we don''t know it!"

    Ye Haotian said with a face of wisdom and indifference.

    "Isn''t it comfortable? I''m sorry to lead them away, isn''t it

    Gu Xing''s face showed hesitation.

    "Uncle Gu, leader Zhang can''t support these people any more. Who dares to come out of the base now? If we don''t want a way out, sooner or later we will either starve to death or die in the mouth of mutant animals. I believe he will understand! "

    Ye Haotian looked at Gu Xing and shook his head helplessly. At last, he said with great care.

    "Alas! Yeah! I have to starve to death if I don''t want a way out. Can I talk to him back? "

    Gu Xing''s face changed for a while, and finally he sighed.

    "Look outside, there''s a change!"

    At this time, Liu Huasheng, who had been observing the outside from time to time, suddenly whispered.

    All three of them looked at the square. Their eyes flashed and their faces were shocked. The whole square was in a mess. Even the steel statues before were knocked down and rolled to one side. The members of the city guard were pushed to the edge of the square by the fury.

    After Di Pinggang had a violent drink, he shook his sword again and rushed to the mutant emperor scorpion. He had found that the emperor Scorpion was not better than him. He had been able to cut hundreds of swords in one breath.

    His fierce slash shot the mutant scorpion out more than 10 meters. At this time, not only its lower feet, but also its pair of powerful steel tongs began to shake slightly.

    So, when he attacked again, he didn''t believe that he had broken through the steel tongs and shield armor of the unchanging scorpion.

    One person one scorpion crazy fight, the square only listen to jingle roar, the whole square is full of broken floor tiles, they destroyed.

    Mutation scorpion crazy roar, its eyes in the red flash, high-intensity combat it also did not believe, four pairs of legs and claws below the body are slightly shaking, it seems that some standing instability.

    It was all caused by the powerful sword power of Di Ping. His Qi and blood were surging, and it was also hard for him. His four feet seemed to be breaking, which made him hiss from time to time.

    the third layer of the wild wave Sabre method бд the wind surged

    suddenly, di Ping stood in front of his chest with both hands and focused his eyes on the mutant emperor scorpion, slowly saying.

    His voice is cold, as if it is a polar cold wind, people can''t help but tremble, and there is also a trace of timidity in the eyes of the mutant scorpion.

    Hua...

    the Shanghai waves in the square are surging, as if the sea is right in front of you. Waves are pounding one after another. His sword is humming gently, and every time it is buzzing, the sound of the sea waves is stronger than the other.

    The wind is getting louder and louder, and the waves are pounding against the rocks and reefs.

    People seem to have a fantasy in front of them. At this time, they are standing in the sea, facing the sea waves, and their bodies are shaking involuntarily.

    As if in the face of the irresistible power of heaven, the anger of nature, how small human power is at this time, even in the heart can not produce a little courage to resist.

    The mutant emperor scorpion has more and more fear in his eyes. He wants to escape. He seems to feel that the attack on human beings is incomparable to his power. He has no confidence to resist it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Chop!"

    A light, cold and ruthless voice blew up in the sky.

    Diping moved, body with the shadow of the variation scorpion rushed, he erected the knife suddenly cut out.

    The knife light burst, as if it were endless waves tumbling, and waves were the forest of knife light. A blade wave formed by knife light swept through with the help of the strong wind.

    The variation of the king Scorpio, originally wanted to retreat, but at this time it can not retreat.

    Suddenly, in his eyes, the size of his baby''s fist, a little tyranny flashed, and the furious King Scorpio was angry. He was completely annoyed by the endless pursuit of dipine.

    It hissed and sharp in the sky, and rushed straight into the sky. The violent momentum stirred the wind and the wind. Then it saw a shock from its body, and the strong air force was ejected, and the dust on the ground was flying around.

    Then something terrible happened, and the body of the scorpion suddenly increased by a circle. The black shell expanded, and then a darker luster flashed on the shell, reflecting the dark light of the ghost in the sun, as if it were steel.

    Steel armour!

    Diping eyes flash a little clear, he knew that the king Scorpio finally used steel armour skills.

    However, he is not afraid. He also needs to try steel armour skills. Who is strong, today''s fighting is quite the same, which makes him fire with passion and high fighting spirit in his heart. He can''t stop at all.

    The endless sword waves rolled over, bringing up the dust of sand and stone on the ground, like being swept by tornadoes, and heading for the variation of the king Scorpio.

    The square dust flying, flying sand and stone, a person and beast with the terror momentum, suddenly hit together.

    When!

    The loud noise of the drum and drum blew in the sky. All the people who were shocked jumped crazy. They had to cover their ears because of their blood. However, no one lowered their heads, so they were afraid to miss the wonderful. Their eyes were fixed on the battlefield..

    The four people who hide in the building cry bitterly with their ears covered. Just now, the eardrum was cracked.

    Everyone felt that the space in front of them seemed to be distorted, suddenly stagnant, as if time was still, and then the dust and sand on the square burst around, and were suddenly hit by the fierce waves of air.

    The stone flies like a bullet, whistling in the air, and the fierce wind actually brings up the whistling wind. The dust flies around, like the mist scattered clouds.

    On all of them, the face was beaten by sand stone to produce pain, but did not hide, just closed their eyes, afraid of sand into the eyes.

    Feeling the sand stone past, he hurriedly opened his eyes and looked at the field.

    Only one man and a beast stand ten meters apart, looking at each other. If not the trembling body, it is almost regarded as a statue.

    Diping sword is on the ground, his forehead is full of sweat, his feet are trembling, his hands are shaking, his breath is like cattle asthma, and a white fog is formed in front of his nose, and the fog on his head is steaming.

    To everyone''s surprise, there was a trace of blood hanging around his mouth.

    But the variation scorpion, at this time, is also four feet trembling, its steel tongs unexpectedly dropped half, and also hung on it, the fracture surface exposed the white meat, but at this time, the meat quality even a little bit black, obviously like the mark of burning.

    "OK! The monster is injured? "

    Liu Han shouted with a smile on his face.

    "The city Lord seems to be injured!"

    "Gina, standing on the top of the building, said with a little worried expression.

    "Nothing, the Lord is not hurt!"

    Yunmengsi shook his head and whispered.

    At this time, her eyes will be standing on the flat body of the mountain, and her eyes are colorful, as if she saw a piece of jade, which is appreciated and loved and expressed.

    "Gulu... Won?"

    He Zhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes twinkle the way.

    "It should be!"

    Yehaotian is also dry moved throat, murmur.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Diping covered his chest and lowered his tumultuous Qi and blood pressure. Just now he had a mouthful of blood, but now his breath is much smoother. He held his sword and adjusted his breathing to recover his body, which had just been shocked and extremely weak.

    Holding the battlefield tightly, he was staring at the mutant emperor scorpion with sharp eyes. At this time, only he knew that the mutant emperor scorpion seemed to be very serious, and half of the scorpion claws were broken, but in fact it was not so fierce.

    The emperor scorpion''s steel armor skill is too strong. He used the strongest attack. The third trend of the wild wave Sabre was surging. He forced him to add two layers of sword strength. In addition, he strengthened the flame of his talent. Only then did he cut off one of his steel tongs. The superposition of his knife strength was so strong, but he still failed to break through the mutated scorpion''s steel tongs shield armor.

    That is to say, the shock resistant scorpion has suffered some internal injuries, but this kind of injury is not serious enough to determine the nature of the battle.

    "Hiss!"

    the mutant emperor scorpion seems to have adapted to it at this time. It takes a look at the steel forceps which has been broken half by itself, and suddenly hisses, and its red pupils are full of ferocity.

    The four limbs were rowing, and the rapid and sudden shooting was like a black arrow rushing to Diping.

    At this time, Diping felt numb, his muscles were sore, his arms were weak, and he couldn''t fight with him for the last time. He quickly backed back.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Standing at the edge of the square, several people who watched the battle found that they were wrong. They were in a panic. Someone had already rushed out.

    "Don''t come here! Justice Zhang, Angela, treatment! "

    Di Ping flies back and drinks at the same time.

    They were defeated by their own strength. They could only send food when they came up, and they could play with long-range attack. Once they were close, none of them could withstand the hammering of the giant scorpion.

    "Bang bang......"

    three shots fired in succession, and Daniel''s firearm struck the mutant scorpion''s forehead for three times, triggering three sparks. The powerful force still blocked the speed of the mutant scorpion.

    At this time, two pure white energy flew down from the upstairs and shot into dipin''s back. This is Angela and Zhang Zhengyi, who did not need to shout at all, but threw their skills for the first time.

    The energy was pouring in madly, and dipin seemed to be surrounded by a bright and clean energy, shining in the sun like a God.

    Energy into the body, dipin''s muscle pain quickly subsided, his fighting power came back a little, he raised his sword to rush again.

    Now it can''t be sown. Once dansa is stuck by the mutant King Scorpion, it will be troublesome.

    Therefore, we can only make him stand up. It was difficult to kill the mutant scorpion with his own strength, but don''t remember, there are two nannies behind him. If you can''t do the mutant scorpion, it''s too delicious.

    Emperor mutation scorpion crazy, its madness was completely inspired, crazy attack on Diping, two people seem to be two mobile tanks, rampant, wall, ground, trees, streetlights all suffered, the entire square was destroyed again.

    Just listen to Ding Dong, ping-pong, roaring, one black and one white, one big and one small. The two figures are surrounded by the rolling dust. Di Ping uses the body method and knife method to the limit, and wants to break through the blockade of steel tongs and kill the mutant scorpion.

    Everyone was startled by the fierce fighting in front of them, but there were more worries, so they kept their eyes on the field one by one.

    Suddenly, people found that the square began to have light green smoke generation, a pungent smell began to fill the square.

    "Cough! Poisonous

    Exclaimed the crowd in horror.

    "Watch out for poison

    The faces of the people changed greatly, and they cheered in unison.

    Bang...

    suddenly, there was a roar again and again. Di Ping flew more than ten meters away like a flying swallow and fell on the ground.

    His hair was messy, his clothes were broken, his whole body was covered with blood, his face was red and panting, and there was still a trace of black air on his face.

    Di Ping put his sword on the ground, and he shook his head strongly. Just now he felt that it was wrong. The tail of the mutated Scorpion was spewing out a faint smoke.

    At first, he didn''t notice, but when he smelled the pungent breath, he felt that his limbs began to be weak, his body was soft, his breath was weak, and his Qi and blood flow slowed down a lot.

    At this time, he knew that he was poisoned. The Scorpion was so cunning that he was secretly poisoning. Several attacks on the tail of the scorpion were evaded by him. Maybe the mutant scorpion even knew to poison secretly at this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    But the mutant scorpion suddenly moved, eight pairs of lower limbs quickly rowed, fast can not see the entity, the huge body actually took a shadow on the ground, toward Di ping shot.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping secretly called out that he was not good, and he wanted to step back, but he felt that his feet were sinking and he felt powerless.

    "Poof!"

    The emperor scorpion, who was rushing towards him, suddenly threw up the long tail of the scorpion standing behind him. A jet of dark green liquid shot out towards Diping. The speed was extremely fast, and there was a sound of breaking the sky, like a cloud cover.

    He has inhaled a lot of toxins. Diping''s limbs are weak and his mind is dim. His speed is slow for three times. The King Scorpion''s toxicity is too strong. Only after a while, he will be poisoned. His speed is as fast as the venom sprays. He is better under normal conditions, but he is poisoned at this time.

    His face changed greatly, and the emperor Scorpion was cunning. He didn''t use poison all the time. Unexpectedly, he secretly spread poison fog. When dipin''s behavior was wrong, he took out its strongest attack means.

    "Lord of the city!"

    All the people were shocked, but the nearest distance to Diping was more than 20 meters, so it was too late to rescue him. Their body method was that the spray of venom was fast, but people still rushed out, hoping to cure the city Lord at the first time.

    The venom is not like an arrow, but like a fountain. It sprays out all over the world. The space around about ten meters is full of venom, and it quickly advances to Diping.

    "Gina, dream kindling attacks the venom!"

    Although Di Ping is in a daze, he is extremely calm. He retreats quickly and shouts at the same time.

    The two women did not answer, but the staff in their hands had been raised, and the speed was very fast. Within a second, a fireball flew to the rain curtain formed by the poison.

    Collision!

    As soon as di Ping turned around, he had a collision skill. His numb body and feet were already heavy enough to support him to use snake body method.

    Although his Qi and blood were slow at this time, and his body was not able to do anything, he still had a strong edge and started his skills.

    Boom!

    With a roar, his feet stepped on a gravel pit on the floor, and his body shot out like a force arrow.

    Qi and blood run slowly, muscle weakness, limbs numbness, so that his strength can not be fully used, this time the impact distance is not far, it is also 10 meters, it is like a usual rush can be more than 20 meters away.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Diping felt more and more depressed. Just now, Qi and blood ran faster, and the toxicity quickly reached the whole body with the blood.

    However, the distance of more than 10 meters saved him. The fireball from lightning met with the poison two meters in front of Diping, and a strong explosion occurred immediately.

    The venom seemed to be gunpowder, but it was ignited by the fire and exploded more violently. The strong impact was like a level 10 tornado, and the slow moving dipin was rolled out five or six meters away.

    Just by the fastest EVA in her arms, and holding him back quickly.

    The position where Di Ping stood before was completely engulfed by the flame, and the powerful explosive force of the flame scattered the poison.

    Diping''s face was green, which was a symptom of poisoning. His eyes were confused.

    "Lord of the city!"

    The crowd screamed and rushed up to protect Diping. At this time, Zhang Zhengyi and Angela had already jumped down from the upstairs and rushed to him. The two holy lights pressed on Diping''s chest.

    With the light coming into the body, Diping''s face was less painful, but the green was not much less.

    "It doesn''t work! What to do? "

    Angela and Tang zhengyiwu looked at the situation, their faces changed and said in a trembling voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "But what shall we do?"

    Holding Diping''s AVA expression anxiously way.

    "What to do? Speed up the treatment! Didn''t you see any reduction? "

    The fat man stamped his feet in a hurry and cried out angrily.

    "Yes, yes, yes! Quick treatment, maybe it will help! "

    Yue lie nodded repeatedly.

    "Good! Let''s cast together, and the effect will be stronger! "

    Angela looked at justice, her eyes twinkled with firmness, and her voice was full of no doubt.

    "Good!"

    Tang Zhengyi nodded with respect.

    "Hiss!"

    All of a sudden, a sharp hissing sound sounded, which awakened the people who were paying attention to di Ping''s injury. At this time, they all remembered that the mutation emperor scorpion had not been solved yet?

    In addition to Angela and Zhang Zhengyi, all of them draw out their weapons and stride forward in a serious manner, blocking in front of dipin.

    The mutant King Scorpion is quite miserable at this time. The explosion just happened to be the closest to its head. After the toxin stuck to the flame, no one expected such a strong explosion.

    Diping was rushed out of the air for five or six meters, and the mutant King Scorpion was also blown up and turned over. It was too close, and the simplicity was good for the explosion point.

    It was originally broken half, still hanging half of the steel tongs, now disappeared, eight pairs of lower limbs, now only five and a half, the rest are all broken hanging on one side, obviously can not make the force.

    The originally scarlet eyes full of murderous intent are now more violent. The blood is red and the blood is red. It looks at this side as if it sees the enemy, twinkling with cruel hatred.

    It was crazy to swing the double hammer, holding the broken leg, di Ping rushed over here, obviously he was really angry by Di Ping, when it suffered such a heavy injury, suffered such a tease, it vowed to kill all people, to relieve the anger of the heart!

    "Take the city Lord back! Come on, brothers, it''s our turn

    Tang raised his axe to fight.

    "Come on, everybody!"

    Fat man is also a roar, carrying the Tomahawk rushed up, suddenly all idle people on.

    Roar and roar...

    before the crowd, there was a succession of fireballs shooting down from the roof of the building and directly directed at the mutated emperor scorpion. The fireball scratched a trail of fire in the air, as if it was falling from the sky. When it reached the extreme, it hit the mutant emperor scorpion in an instant and made a loud noise.

    The fireball hit the head of the mutant King Scorpion, just like a small grenade exploding in his head. Unexpectedly, the fireball stopped its impact.

    Bang...

    Daniel''s firearm also fired. The powerful bullet hit the mutant King Scorpion in the eye, and immediately a green blood mist sprang up.

    "Hiss!"

    The mutant emperor scorpion is a pain roar, sharp hissing, and the eardrum of the people is painful.

    Just now, he was just trying to stop the fireball from exploding, but he didn''t want Daniel to shoot aside and shoot a bullet into his pupil.

    The half blind mutant emperor scorpion obviously does not adapt to the state of one eye, and can''t walk in a straight line.

    At this time, Tang zhandong, fat man, Xu Sheng, Li Shuang, Buji, Liu Han, Yue lie and Luo Xinyi rushed to the scorpion of the mutated emperor, and all the weapons in their hands fell down.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    the attack power of eight people is also very strong. Shengsheng beat back the mutant Scorpion by two or three steps, but several weapons can''t break his defense at all. Buji is the only one who knows how to deal with this kind of monster. His Tomahawk cuts clouds at the lower limbs of the mutant scorpion, and cuts off one of its long legs with one axe.

    Originally, there were five pairs and a half, but now it has become four and a half. Actually, it is a little unstable.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    all of a sudden, the mutant emperor scorpion, after a painful hiss, sweeps past like a heavy hammer with steel tongs, and makes a roar in the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Tang Dongdong, fat man, Xu Sheng and Liu Fa, four of them, were hit by this powerful force and flew ten meters away. This is still a timely block. If the hammer hits the chest, few people can stand up.

    Like dipin, a tyrannosaurus like strong body, there are several people can achieve.

    Fortunately, the flame has been wrapped around the body of the mutant King Scorpion, preventing it from further harming people.

    But Gina and yunmengsi, standing on the roof of the building, are pale and sweaty on their foreheads. Although they have been treated before, it is extremely exhausting to maintain such a large flame.

    The two of them are close to the limit. Now they are just holding on. They dare not stop. Once they stop, they can''t fight with the mutant emperor scorpion with just a few close combat soldiers. Their pair of steel tongs is really terrible.

    If it was not for the lower limb injury and the movement was not very flexible, people could not break through its protection. It was that di Ping''s knife was often blocked and could not be attacked, so he had to guard against his flexible tail pin sneak attack.

    The defeated fat men rushed up again with a roar, seeking no merit but no fault. Now they know that their weapons can''t break the defense.

    So they rushed up to create opportunities for boogie to use his Tomahawk to seriously injure the mutant King Scorpion.

    "Hiss!"

    The mutated emperor scorpion has a hissing voice. He is troubled by the fire and can''t resist it effectively. After a while, he is hit by five or six axes.

    This group of people is like a group of belligerent ants. They keep attacking and don''t give it reaction time at all. This makes them very bent and their voices are useless.

    After more than a dozen treatments were thrown on di Ping, his face finally looked better. The green faded a lot, but it was still strong. It seemed that the toxicity was extremely fierce. There was no treatment like this. Don''t try to remove the toxin.

    Meanwhile, Angela and Zhang Zhengyi were already trembling, and even their hands shaking with the staff. Zhang Zhengyi had put the Epee on the ground, propped up his body with one hand, and forcibly condensed the magic with the other.

    However, fortunately, dipin finally woke up. The explosion just now stunned him. The main reason was that the toxin had seriously affected his body and was unable to resist it.

    He felt nothing in his body, as if he were a vegetable. He moved his fingers. Fortunately, his hands were still moving. The numbness was more caused by the feeling of the body.

    He looked at the battlefield. At this time, the people were in danger. Gina and yunmengsi could not maintain the burning of the flame. As soon as the flame subsided, they had to face the mutated emperor scorpion without a layer of protection.

    Just for a moment, several people have been injured.

    Fat man, Xu Sheng, Li Shuang, these three people have been in the strong support, pale face, mouth blood DC, but still stubborn again and again.

    Buji, who has been fighting the upper hand, is running all over the field at this time. He is hated by the emperor scorpion and chases him all the time.

    "Master, you wake up. How do you feel?"

    AVA asked with tears in her eyes and a worried look on her face.

    "It feels better!"

    Deepin nodded slightly, then looked at Angela and justice and said, "you two stop!"

    His voice was very weak, but Angela and Angela heard it. They were so relaxed that they almost sat on the ground.

    Di Ping knew that he had to recover quickly. If he didn''t, no one could stop the mutant emperor scorpion. Now there are a few people on his side who have lost their fighting power. He can''t wait any longer. If he waits, his life may be endangered.

    These people are all treasure of the base, can not have a damage.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "System, buy and sell a bottle of antidote that can solve the toxin in my body!"

    Di Ping thought silently.

    At this time, he can only use the system shopping function. He has seen it on the system shopping page before, which seems to have a first-order antidote.

    "Di... Consumption, 30 crystal coins, the first-class best antidote and antidote, successfully purchased, items put into the backpack!"

    The system beeps, and in Diping''s ear, this is xianle.

    He excitedly opened his backpack and saw one of the bottles of green glass potion. He called it out directly.

    This is a glass bottle in the shape of a green gourd, which can be held in one hand. The green liquid flows inside and twinkles with enchanting luster in the sun.

    Di Ping opened the potion with great effort, and forced his body to feel powerless. He poured the potion into his mouth directly.

    Once in the mouth, a breath of fragrance filled the whole mouth. The liquid was fragrant and the entrance was smooth. After a bottle of wine, dipin felt the numbness of his body quickly subsided, and his strength gradually returned. He felt the power again, which made him happy.

    "Useful!"

    Di Ping said happily.

    "Master, is this an antidote?"

    EVA obviously saw this thing, looking at the glass bottle thrown by dipin on the ground, and a little surprise came out in her eyes.

    "Yes, this is the antidote!"

    Pipin nodded.

    "Great! How do you feel, master

    EVA''s heroic face immediately burst into a smile.

    "It''s already recovering!"

    Di Ping sat up and began to recover.

    He didn''t lie. His body really recovered quickly. It was changing every second. His body''s perception finally came back. It was wonderful to have strength again.

    This time, he was really reckless, just for the sake of fighting happily, but almost disabled himself.

    Once again, he was warned that he could not be careless at any time. If his own strength was exhausted, but there was no antidote today, dipin would be in trouble.

    The battle was won by themselves, and it was also a tragic victory. Up to now, 67 people have lost their combat effectiveness. Gina and yunmengsi have lost their magic power. Angela and Zhang Zhengyi are also the same. The fat people are basically injured. If it wasn''t for the flame help of Gina and the two women, the mutated emperor scorpion is afraid of exploding again and dare not make full efforts, otherwise they would have been defeated.

    "Go back, poison!"

    All of a sudden, Xu Sheng exclaimed and his body retreated.

    Jina and yunmengsi''s mana is exhausted, and there is no flame containment. The venom of the mutated emperor scorpion is ejected at the first time.

    Such as the rapid spray of poison, so that all people fear.

    Even the great city Lord, who was strong enough to resist heaven, earth and air, was also knocked down by the poison. They dare to try.

    "What can I do? So many people can''t take him! "

    Fat man, holding a weapon outside the circle, breathing rough airway.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    But this time, there was no obstruction and interference from the flame. All three bullets were blocked by the mutant King Scorpion by lifting a steel shield, and they were not hurt.

    "One more time, I don''t believe I can''t handle it!"

    Xu Sheng raised his sword with determination on his face, and was about to cut off the mutant emperor.

    "Damn it, go on, fuck him!"

    The fat man roared and rushed up again with his axe. His eyes were red as if he had seen his enemy. His face was ferocious.

    This led to all people, one after another to resist the pain, waving weapons to the mutant scorpion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Come on

    Di Ping looked at a group of people who did not want to die rushed to the mutation King Scorpion, his eyes turned red, in the heart secretly anxious urge.

    At this time, he was very angry. If Angela and Angela had not been poisoned recklessly, they would not have been so desperate.

    Now the mutant King Scorpion is not small damage, legs have been broken three pairs, movement speed is also reduced to the extreme, absolutely can not catch up with their retreat.

    But now, a lot of scars, but in order to ensure their own safety, they are duty bound to rush to fight.

    But antidote is not a magic drug, it has a process, in fact, this process is fast enough.

    It''s only five or six seconds after taking the medicine. The numbness on his body is fading, and the pain in his internal organs is also slowing down. I believe that in about ten seconds, the poison on his body will be almost solved, but it will not affect his action.

    But at this time, he was weak, numb limbs, and could not move. Watching his brothers rush to the mutant scorpion one by one, his heart was very uncomfortable, but the time for ten seconds was as long as a year.

    But now he can''t shout out, his tongue is numb and he can''t move.

    The poisonous fog of the mutant King Scorpion is not terrible. It is not so poisonous as to spray. However, this kind of poison has strong paralysis, which makes the whole body numb and numb.

    "Boom

    Faced with such a person, the mutant emperor scorpion suddenly smashed the steel tongs to the ground, and the earth trembled.

    Then a shock wave of more than four people rushed to the ground, like a twisted general, countless bricks and stones flying up, like a shot of bullets.

    The strong impact force pushed all the people who had just rushed to the front to fly backward.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.

    Eight figures flew five or six meters and fell to the ground. They were all hurt by the blow.

    "My God! This mutant scorpion is so powerful. Is this the rhythm of mass destruction? "

    Ye Haotian murmured with surprise in his eyes.

    "These people are finished, uncle Gu. What shall we do? Should we withdraw first? As soon as the regiment is destroyed, we will be in danger? "

    At this time he Zhi a face look in the eyes startled flustered, look back timidly at Gu line, ask in a low voice.

    "Don''t say that again! How can we leave when others save us? Who are we

    Gu Xing looked at He Zhi with a cold look in his eyes, and said to the three people with serious expression and serious heart.

    "It''s uncle gu!"

    Three people feel Gu Xing tone of dissatisfaction, three people hastily nod should be, is he Zhi also dare not say what more.

    When the four people talk, there has been a mutation on the field. Although the eight people knocked down by the mutant emperor scorpion all stand up, they are in extremely bad condition one by one.

    His hair was scattered, his clothes were broken, and his mouth was bleeding. The fastest-growing fat men, Xu Sheng and Liu Han, were not wearing battle armor. They might not have been able to stand up at this time.

    The mutant King Scorpion is not in a good state. It is also the end of a strong crossbow. Three pairs of eight pairs of legs have been broken, and only five pairs are left. They can not walk smoothly before.

    The scales on the body are also a piece of broken, some places have fallen off, revealing the white meat inside, looking terrible.

    In particular, the glasses were blind by Daniel, and now they are still full of green blood, holding the broken half of the steel pliers. It''s really embarrassing.

    But no one will despise it at this time.

    Five pairs of lower limbs began to move, unswervingly toward the direction of Di Ping, a single eye with senleng''s killing intention, making people feel scalp numb.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Looking at the gradually approaching mutant emperor scorpion, several people''s eyes were full of despair, looking back at the people sitting in a closed eye, their eyes lit up again crazy.

    This time I really tried my best. Several people looked at each other with a smile and then suddenly showed a decisive color in their eyes.

    Several people nodded to each other, and their faces became serious. They looked at the approaching mutant emperor scorpion, preparing for the final decisive battle.

    Although they know that they may not be able to resist the mutation King Scorpion, no one wants to retreat at this time. The terrible momentum of the mutant scorpion can not overwhelm them, although there is fear in the heart.

    For the master!

    For the city Lord!

    Even if they are killed, they have to fight to the end. This is faith, this is the strength of will. Especially Buji, fat man, Xu Shengna stand at the forefront of the unswerving figure, which gives all people courage.

    "All back off!"

    Just at this time, there was a blast from behind.

    Hearing this explosion, everyone was stunned, and then their faces showed ecstasy. They were too familiar with the sound.

    "Lord! Master

    Everyone turned their heads to see the direction of the voice. When they saw Diping standing up smoothly, all the faces were smiling.

    This is a reassuring smile, this is a happy smile, this is a relieved smile.

    Di Ping looked at the crowd with a smile. Suddenly he moved, and his body suddenly rushed forward. His body was like a swimming snake, reaching the extreme. His figure drew a shadow in the air.

    "Boogie weapon!"

    There was an explosion and the whole square was buzzing.

    "Then

    Buji understood the meaning of Di Ping in a moment, and threw out the Tomahawk without thinking. The Tomahawk roared to meet the fierce shot of Diping.

    When Di Ping''s body became sluggish, he flew up in the air. In the middle of the air, he met with a Tomahawk and took it in his hand. Then, the whole man crashed to the ground, followed by a roar, and others rose again, leaping toward the mutated emperor scorpion.

    At a distance of 30 meters, he arrived in more than a second. He held the Tomahawk tightly at the back of the pair and raised it high. Then he fell from the sky and the Tomahawk roared down with the fierce wind.

    The sharp blade of the dark steel Tomahawk twinkled with cold light, as if it was lightning cutting through the sky. The people were dazzled and the speed was so fast that everyone seemed to see an axe mountain falling from the sky.

    The reason why Di Ping abandoned his sword and used Buji''s dark steel Tomahawk was that he had no choice.

    With their own speed, they have no advantage at all. They can''t break through the blockade of the pair of steel tongs. If the sword can''t cut the mutant scorpion, it''s very difficult to cause injuries. If you want to solve the mutation King Scorpion quickly, you only need more powerful weapons.

    The mutant emperor scorpion, at this time has not responded, Diping''s action is too fast, there is no time for it to think, and the Tomahawk has fallen.

    The mutated emperor scorpion also reacted quickly. In a hurry, he swept a pair of big steel tongs. The scales on the steel tongs were many times of the scales on their bodies. If they wanted to block the sharpness of the weapons, they had to use one.

    "Shua!"

    The sharp blade of the dark steel Tomahawk, coupled with the powerful power of Diping, went down quickly with only a light meal. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng cut off half of the steel tongs that had been cut off half of the steel tongs again. The sharp edge of the sword went straight down towards the head of the mutant Emperor Scorpion.

    The next moment, the head of the mutant King Scorpion split in two, and the green blood flowed all over the ground. The only eye of the mutant King Scorpion still twinkled with amazement.

    All of a sudden, the whole square was quiet and fell into a strange silence. All of this was so sudden that it seemed as if everyone had made a joke.

    All the difficulties before were illusory, but now they are real.

    Di Ping also some Leng God, looking at the ground was split in half, the lower limbs are still slightly twitching mutation emperor scorpion, heart for him a moment of silence.

    He didn''t expect that the power of the second-order Tomahawk in his own hands was not too strong. He almost hung himself up before, but solved it with one axe.

    This made him really think about the importance of weapons. If he had a second-order sword, he might have taken down the mutated scorpion in two rounds, instead of fighting back and forth like this.

    This made him suddenly think of a sentence, sometimes the importance of tools is far greater than their own efforts. Today''s scene is not exactly to confirm this sentence!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Di Ping took the dark steel axe in his hand, and suddenly felt reluctant to give Buji any more. He wanted to take possession of it.

    Even if he really wanted it, Buji would not have an opinion, but he still couldn''t do it. Moreover, he didn''t like to use the Tomahawk, which was clumsy in his hands.

    Holding a Tomahawk, looking at the half split head of the mutant emperor scorpion, his heart was filled with emotion, the importance of a good weapon, at this time revealed no difference.

    At the same time, he also found a secret. With his own strength, the mutation of level 1 and level 9 can''t make a tie. However, this mutant scorpion, as well as the mutant Komodo dragon that he met before, are too strong.

    It''s normal to say that komoke dragon is not an opponent because of its high level.

    However, the emperor Scorpion was only level 9, and he was level 1 and level 7. His strength was not bad. He could not break the steel clamp defense of the mutant scorpion. The weapon was only one aspect. The important thing was that his own strength was not much better than that of the emperor scorpion, and he was only evenly matched.

    Why is the emperor scorpion so strong? The mutated black bear that he met before is also up to level nine. He can''t compare with the emperor scorpion in front of him.

    This makes him see the difference from the information, the komokdo dragon contains the blood of ancient fierce beast, and this emperor scorpion contains a trace of ancient blood.

    He had to consider that this might be the reason for the difference.

    He didn''t know whether his guess was right or not, but he thought it was not far away. If he met more mutant animals like this, he could almost get the answer.

    "Lord, is this the monster''s death?"

    Fat man swallows saliva, stare big eyes, full face unbelievable expression startle voice way.

    "What? Do you want to fight it for a second? "

    Di Ping waved the Tomahawk in his hand and jokingly looked at the fat man and said with a smile.

    "No, no, no, no... I don''t want to fight this pervert anymore. I''m so bent!"

    The fat man''s face changed. He waved his hands again and again, his head shaking like a rattle.

    Ha ha ha ha...

    Di Ping laughed and everyone laughed.

    "What happened? Why did the monster die?"

    Ye Haotian grabs the window and stares at the square tightly. His eyes twinkle with horror.

    "Killed by Mr. Dee!"

    Gu Xing is also difficult to swallow saliva, stable under the mood just slowly said.

    "That''s great. I''m dead at last. I don''t have to run away!"

    He Zhi face did not surprise, but more excited, she finally did not endanger the sense of urgency of life.

    "Uncle Gu, do you think we can really be with them later?"

    Liu Huasheng''s face was filled with excitement. He was excited to look at the majestic Diping standing in the square. His eyes were full of envy.

    "Try it!"

    Gu Xing was suddenly not sure. He was a little worried about his gains and losses. He didn''t know whether Di Ping would want them or not. To know that this group of people were all powerful awakeners.

    The roar was like the roar of a tiger and a lion. The sound shook the sky, and a force of fear descended like a terrified heavenly power.

    Then, there was another roar in the distance, which was a little farther away, but still felt the pressure from the sonorous roar.

    One after another roar connected together, resounding through the whole world. At this moment, all the living people were frightened by the roar of fear, and their hearts were in despair.

    All the people standing by Di Ping''s side were ugly and pale, and their eyes were frightened and looked into the distance.

    Di Ping''s face was not good-looking. He didn''t expect that there were so many powerful mutant beasts in this city. None of them was weaker than the mutant scorpion. Some of them knew that they were extremely strong at the sound, that is, he felt a strong threat.

    The world is becoming more and more dangerous, and the survival of human beings will be more difficult. There is a trace of pain in dipin''s eyes.

    "Pack up quickly. We can''t stay here for a long time."

    Di Ping took a long breath and threw the Tomahawk to Buji with a solemn expression.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    In fact, without Di Ping''s command, these people have already started, and the speed is quite fast, as if they have trained many times.

    Yue lie comes forward and takes out the crystal nucleus directly from the broken head of the mutated emperor scorpion. Then the people with slight injuries support the severely injured and quickly evacuate.

    We can''t stay here any longer. The terrible roar just now is too frightening. Who knows what powerful mutant beasts will come here. If there are another one or two like the mutant King Scorpion, they won''t have to go back.

    Gu Xing and his party didn''t have to tell them at all. Seeing that di Ping led the team, they came out of the shopping mall and followed Di Ping''s steps.

    EVA leads the way, and the stalker has a strong sense of danger, which is determined by her professional characteristics.

    A group of people with several injured, as well as Gina and yunmengsi, were not fast. After more than ten minutes, all the people walked out of a kilometer and went to an office building.

    For eschatology, the office building is relatively safe, and there are few mutant animals in it. Generally, high-end office buildings will not allow pets.

    This makes the office building one of the few safe places.

    Di Pingxuan doesn''t want to clean up the mutated animals any more. If he goes into the residential buildings, there will be a lot of mutated animals. But now the whole team is basically injured, so he doesn''t want to create extra troubles.

    They went up to the seventh floor and found a room, which was neither high nor low. They just saw the full picture of the street, which was conducive to observing the trend outside.

    Once in the room, all the people are in also can''t live, a buttock sits on the ground, many people are injured but not light.

    Gina, yunmengsi, Angela and Zhang Zhengyi are also severely overdrawn today. If you don''t have a good rest, it''s hard to relax.

    Di Ping looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock. Today, he was out at six o''clock. As a result, he delayed so much time that he almost went out before he even looked at the gate of the zoo.

    "Take a rest for three hours. After three hours, we will set off. The injured ones will get some water and food, and the rest will rest!"

    Looking through the glass window for a while, he didn''t find any danger around him. Diping said to the crowd.

    "The Lord of the city

    Everyone should be in chorus. Then Yue lie, Luo Xinyi, Li Shuang, EVA and Daniel did not suffer much injury to the base, especially EVA and Daniel. EVA is protecting dipin, but Daniel is not injured at all. Long distance still has this advantage.

    So the task fell on five people. They went out quickly and collected food and water in the office building. In fact, they mainly looked for water, but there were some in the Diping system backpack.

    Half an hour later, five people came back with five or six buckets of water and some food, basically snacks. It was hard to find anything else to eat in the office building.

    However, if there was water, di Ping directly threw more than 100 Jin of meat to several of them and asked them to arrange lunch.

    It has been more than an hour after the food is ready. After breathing, the people are finally able to recover. Their previous injuries are almost half better. After awakening, their recovery ability is far better than that of ordinary people.

    However, the reason why the injury recovered so quickly was due to the fact that dipin exchanged ten bottles of healing liquid, and the injured people took one bottle each.

    This is the lowest level of healing liquid. It is also a small bottle of ten crystal coins. Originally, he wanted to break the crystal coins into two parts, but he had to bear the pain to buy them in order to recover quickly.

    Fortunately, even if it is the lowest level of healing fluid, the effect is also lever, more than an hour, people almost recovered.

    At noon, people ate a big stew, which was di Ping''s unique skill, convenient and simple.

    The energy in the mutant meat nourishes the body quickly. After an hour''s breath adjustment, all the people are vigorous and vigorous again. In addition to their clothes, they are also in a mess, and their mental outlook is completely new.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Gu Xing and his party have been following Di Ping in silence. They don''t talk much. He Zhi, who talks the most, also shows unprecedented silence.

    She was so frightened by dipin that she didn''t dare to talk casually.

    But to their delight, they knew from the conversation that dipin had a base, and it was quite large. These people called him the city Lord.

    This time, the four people were very happy. Ye Haotian had judged that they really needed people, so they asked Gu Xing to mention it one after another.

    As a result, Gu Xing cautiously mentioned that the matter was settled, and di Ping agreed. The original preparation for giving the base to work was useless, which made the four people crazy,.

    But then the four were in a bit of a dilemma because their families were still at Denton base?

    Then they can go with di Ping and his party, but what about their families? If they go to pick them up, it''s so dangerous that they don''t dare to take risks.

    But if they want to let dipin pick up, how dare they mention this idea? Isn''t it looking for trouble?

    When they had not built an inch of merit, they asked the city Lord to help them pick up their family members. They thought it hard to say.

    "What are your difficulties?"

    Di Ping looked at the four people who had been excited. Suddenly, they felt uncomfortable. They were struggling. They seemed to have something to say, but they were not good at speaking. So they asked with a smile.

    "It''s... Nothing..."

    after all, Gu Xing understood the human relationship accident, and he forbeared a few times but still didn''t say anything.

    "City Lord, it''s like this. We still have family members in Danton base. We also want our family members to enter the base. Do you think it''s ok?"

    Gu Xing didn''t say, but in the already impatient Ye Haotian suddenly looked at di Ping''s way.

    "Oh

    Di Ping nodded clearly. He understood what ye Haotian meant.

    Gu Xing originally wanted to stop Ye Haotian, but in the end he didn''t move because it was agreed by all. Originally, he didn''t want to use it, but it was still said by Ye Haotian.

    Liu Huasheng, he Zhi is more nervous than Gu Xing, and his body is slightly stiff at this time.

    Ye Haotian was still very shaken. He just looked at di Ping quietly and waited for his answer. He did not worry. He was more of a kind of expectation. He had already realized the intention of Di Ping. He believed that di Ping would agree.

    "It''s not a big deal. When it''s done, we''ll go to Denton base and pick up your family!"

    Di Ping looked at the performance of the four and secretly nodded his head.

    These four people are very interesting. Gu Xing is calm and steady. He is the fearless head, while ye Haotian is calm and intelligent.

    Liu Huasheng is very smart, but some timid, weak personality, and he Zhi is pure brain simple, limbs developed, a little selfish, but finally there is a little conscience, heart is not bad.

    The reason why Di Ping agreed with them was not because of the four men, but because he was interested in Danton base and Zhang Hengcheng. But most of all, he was interested in more than 1000 people in this base. Ye Haotian was just giving him an excuse, which saved him from asking several people about the route.

    Now the demand for the population is rising. He realized that although the survival in the end of the world depends on strength, it needs more people. No one, you are just a lonely family. What can you do? You are covered with iron and can hit a few nails.

    The two ways of development in the end of the world have been very clear, and I believe many people have realized it.

    One is high-end combat power!

    Only with the high-end combat power, can we fight against the powerful mutant beast and ensure its survival. Only with high-end combat power, can the base survive in the environment of powerful enemies.

    Second, more people, more power!

    In the future, human beings want to fight against the huge number of mutant animals. If they don''t have more awakeners, they will not survive under the attack of sea tide like mutant animals.

    The awakened must come from ordinary people, so the population base determines how many awakened people you have in the future.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    On this point, Diping is very clear, and has been thinking about it!

    Take the present shelter city and bianzhou base as an example.

    Although there are many awakened people in the shelter City, there are more than a dozen people. But have you ever thought that there are hundreds of thousands of people in bianzhou base.

    The number of those hundreds of thousands of people who have the ability to awaken must be far higher than thousands of them. If there are awakeners, the number will be very terrible.

    If the city of refuge does not have a large population base as its foundation, it will be overtaken by bianzhou base in the near future.

    This is needless to say. The reason why there are so many awakened people in the city of refuge is that it supplies a large amount of meat, and with the help of the body forging technique, those who have not reached the awakening conditions quickly awaken.

    This is not to say that these people in his base have good talent and can wake up at the first time. This is the conditions he provides. I believe that after a period of accumulation, more people will wake up.

    Therefore, he always knew that the method had to be changed. Without the guarantee of a large number of people behind him, it was difficult for him to achieve the greatest effect.

    So recently, he has been swallowing survivors around him, but the number has not been large.

    Now there is no base within five kilometers around the base. It is more and more difficult to find the living human beings. Many people who can survive alone hide very deep, and the mutant animals can not be found. It is not easy for him to find them.

    Therefore, he set his eyes on some bases in Zhongzhou city. If the population of these bases is accepted, the population of the base will grow rapidly.

    In the past, we collected more than 1000 people around the shelter City, but we got it by destroying a base, with a population of 5000.

    There are more than 1000 people in Denton base. If you pull it to the shelter City, the population will exceed 7000 immediately. Will there be more people who can awaken.

    There are no less than 10 bases searched through radio stations. Although some of the population are large and some are small, these people are all gathered together, and there are nearly 10000 people. If they all go to the shelter city.

    At that time, the shelter city has a sufficient supply of mutated meat and strong body forging skills. Only by ensuring the increase of population, the awakening people will continue to flow, and the strength of their hands will be strong, so that they can survive well in the end of the world.

    Hearing Di Ping''s agreement, the four were stunned at first, but then their faces showed ecstasy and jumped up with a cry of surprise.

    He Zhi, in particular, is in full swing. She looks like a flower on her face. Her face is red with excitement. She even has some mean eyebrows. At this time, she is also fascinated by a crescent moon and looks at people more beautiful.

    "City... Lord... Thank you so much."

    Gu Xing''s excited eyes are full of tears, and he bows to di Ping gratefully.

    "All right... All right!"

    Di Ping quickly grabbed him, he bowed, ye Haotian three people also followed the line bow, how to let Di Ping feel uncomfortable.

    It was a bit like a farewell to the body, which made him have a big head and stopped the four people''s movements in a hurry.

    "Well, are you all rested? Let''s go at once

    Di Ping is not talking with the four, he looks at the people who are resting in the room and says aloud.

    "Rest well!"

    The people had already woken up and were just waiting for his order. As long as dipin gave an order, they could immediately fight.

    Although today''s battle was almost destroyed, such a high-intensity battle is not without benefits.

    After this fight, both the individual combat effectiveness and the team combat effectiveness have been greatly improved. I believe that if we encounter the emperor scorpion again, we will never be as embarrassed as before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Come in!"

    Chu Dingbang''s face was as heavy as water. He was very dissatisfied with the correspondents who rushed to the conference room recklessly, and his tone was very bad.

    He had decided that, if it wasn''t something very important, he would have to teach this reckless fellow a lesson afterwards.

    Chu Dingbang is such a person, with arbitrary rules, ruthless iron face and rules. Few of his subordinates are not afraid of him. As long as he has a black face, many people are scared to be weak.

    Too many people in the army have tasted his means. He is ruthless and determined to kill. No matter who dares to violate his authority or rules, he will let you know what despair is.

    But his character also made him a lot of enemies in the army. Although many people were afraid of him, many people hated him.

    Before the end of the world, he was the leader of the military region, and no one dared to turn his wrist. However, at the end of the world, many people had already shown signs of resistance.

    Otherwise, it is impossible for the provincial government to have a seat in the base and a certain right of speech, which is closely related to the support of some military forces.

    This is the most irritating thing for Chu Dingbang. The provincial government now controls part of the base''s strength and has certain influence among the people, which is extremely unfavorable to him and his command of the whole base.

    "Report to... Report secretary, we have received a telegram!"

    The high-level officials dare him to fight with Chu Dingbang, but ordinary soldiers dare to do that. He is swept by Chu Dingbang''s cold eyes. The correspondent is stiff and almost urinates in his pants. However, all the people in the conference room are looking at him, and he can only say with a stiff head.

    "From there?"

    Liu Zhenya was moved and asked in a deep voice.

    "It''s from Zhongzhou shelter city!"

    The correspondent looked at Liu Zhenya.

    "From Zhongzhou shelter city?"

    Liu Zhenya''s face changed greatly. He suddenly sat up straight, staring at the correspondent and exclaimed, "what''s the content? Talk about it!"

    "The encryption method adopted by telecommunication is not the general password of our military region. It will take time to crack the contents!"

    The correspondent looked at Liu Zhenya.

    "Come on, come on... Show me!"

    Liu Zhenya''s expression was excited. He stood up and reached out to the correspondent for documents.

    "This..."

    the correspondent was shocked by Liu Zhenya''s sudden move, and he looked at Chu Dingbang with embarrassment.

    When he saw Chu Ding Bang nodding slowly, he opened the folder, took out a piece of special telecommunication recording paper for the military region, and then handed it to Liu Zhenya.

    At this time, Chu Dingbang was extremely dissatisfied. Liu Zhenya had been more and more indifferent to him, but now his strength was scattered by them. When the power came back, he had to give them a good look.

    Liu Zhenya didn''t know what Chu Dingbang was thinking at this time. At this time, he was fully engaged in this telegram, which may be related to the information of his favorite grandson Liu Minsheng. How could he not be worried.

    It is obvious that Liu Zhenya knows the content of the code message. He looks at him at a glance. People in the conference room look at Liu Zhenya curiously. However, his originally excited face gradually becomes gloomy, and his body even slightly trembles. It is very difficult for a general like Liu Zhenya to have such a gaffe in his life.

    "Arrogant!"

    When he finished, his face sank. He slapped it on the table like a telegraph paper, with anger in his eyes.

    "Chief of staff Liu, what''s the matter? Is it a message from the people''s livelihood? "

    The infantry division asked curiously with a long face.

    Liu Zhenya was obviously not able to breathe, he wheezed for a while, this will be angry temper pressure down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Yes, it''s from the people''s livelihood."

    Liu Zhenya''s face was gloomy, and his voice was even colder. Almost word by word, he burst out. Everyone felt his strong anger.

    "Tell me what''s going on. What makes you so angry?"

    Fang Daocheng''s expression moved and asked in a startled voice.

    "Yes! Lao Liu, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly? Is there any news about the people''s livelihood

    Song Hanbai''s cold look has finally changed. He looks at Liu Zhenya with concern.

    Chu Dingbang glanced at Song Hanbai, but he was not happy. Song Hanbai was close to Liu Zhenya before the end of the world. The reason why the provincial government could occupy a certain position in bianzhou base also had something to do with Liu Zhenya''s support.

    As the chief of staff of the military region, Liu Zhenya has a high position and weight. He has a part of military power in his hand. The main force in the Liu family is many backbone forces in the army. These people have formed a strong group. Even Chu Dingbang can not do too much.

    Therefore, looking at Song Hanbai''s performance towards Liu Zhenya, he is a bit gloomy. In the end, people''s minds are chaotic, and the army is a little better. However, these forces in the army are not so well controlled as before. Everyone is trying to keep his own strength, which weakens his power a lot.

    At this time, Liu Zhenya''s mind was in a frenzy, and his body slightly trembled. This tremor was not afraid, nor excited, nor angry, but had joy.

    Joy?

    Yes, it''s joy!

    Originally, the news that fengziming reached bianzhou was that Liu Minsheng died in battle, Wang Dequan was disabled, and more than 100 soldiers were completely destroyed.

    It was this information that misled bianzhou base, shocked the military region, and even Chu Dingbang slapped the table in anger, which led to the announcement.

    At the beginning, Liu Zhenya almost fainted when he received this message. But for his strong willpower, he would have fainted. Liu Minsheng was his most promising and beloved grandson. I can imagine how painful he was at that time and how angry he was afterwards.

    Therefore, in this mood, he strongly proposed to give a thunderbolt to the city of refuge. Moreover, the total annihilation of the sergeants caused too much shock and bad influence to the military region. Therefore, all the proposals that were not blocked agreed.

    Feng Ziming''s concealment of information and distortion of facts are nothing more than his fear!

    As soon as di Ping came back, the army was immediately cleaned up. He was afraid of exposing himself, so he made out false information in order to stimulate bianzhou base and let him exert pressure on him. In this way, Diping''s eyes were attracted by bianzhou military region, and he could muddle through.

    He even had an idea to solve the living Liu Minsheng, but at that time, the guards were under Li Sheng''s command, and his people didn''t get in. Otherwise, Liu Minsheng might have no chance to send this telegram.

    Of course, di Ping asked Liu Minsheng to send the message. He knew the content of the message because it was the result of his negotiation with Liu Minsheng.

    However, Liu Minsheng did play tricks. The literal meaning is understandable. But he used the encryption method known by his family to transmit different contents. Of course, although Di Ping didn''t know the content, he also instructed him. If he wanted to cooperate with the Liu family, he had to pass Liu Minsheng''s message to Liu Zhenya, and this information must not be known by Chu Dingbang.

    When Liu Zhenya saw the content of the telecommunication and knew that his grandson was alive, his excitement was beyond expression, but at the same time, he was shocked by the content of Liu Minsheng.

    Just as an old general who has experienced countless battles, he still has a strong grasp of his expression. He conceals it quietly and deceives everyone with his angry expression.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Liu Zhenya suppressed the palpitation in his heart and looked up at all the eyes that were staring at him in the conference room. He quietly took out his pen and scratched the words on the telecommunication paper.

    There was a lot of silence in the meeting. Everyone was watching Liu Zhenya''s pen tip moving. They were very curious about what he wrote.

    There are two layers of code in this telecommunication. Liu Zhenya wrote the code in the outer layer. Of course, he can''t write the inner layer. Only he knows it. This is the unique encryption method of his Liu family.

    "Mr. Zhao, read it to you!"

    Two minutes later, Liu Zhenya expressionless handed Zhao staff the paper, and then put the pen on the box, as if still angry.

    Zhao staff officer doubts to take over the telegraph, will look at Chu Dingbang, Chu Dingbang motionless slightly nodded.

    "Chief of staff!"

    Zhao Gang''s body was shocked, then slowly unfolded the telegraph paper, only to look at it. His expression was also changed. He glanced at the people present in shock, and seemed hesitant.

    His performance, let everyone more curious, eyes have burst out the light of exploration.

    "Read it! There''s nothing to hide! "

    Chu Dingbang''s face sank, discontented at Zhao Gangdao.

    "It''s Si Ling!"

    Zhao Gang swallowed hard, then put his eyes on the paper and read slowly:

    "when the end of the world comes, mankind should watch and help each other. In order to protect the people''s safety, we should do our part. However, Wang Dequan''s group attacked our unarmed civilians with sharp weapons, causing a large number of casualties. What''s wrong with civilians? What is our crime? I want to ask bianzhouji What is the reason for the high level of the earth to slaughter our people, destroy our base and destroy the survival foundation of the surviving people in Zhongzhou

    Zhao Gang''s voice is very loud, but today he is reading more and more low. While reading, his eyes still scan to the faces of the people. Seeing the shame and anger on their faces, his voice is lower.

    "I ask again, what is the difference between his behavior and bandits? What is the difference between its ferocity and that of dogs and wolves? What is the difference between his vicious heart and the Japanese pirates? "

    After three questions in a row, all the people in the room were asked, but no one spoke at this time. Their faces were full of shame, but they were more angry. The person present was not in a high position. Today, he was pointed at his nose and scolded birds and beasts. That''s not irritating.

    But now no one dare to return to the cavity, now back cavity is not equal to these words in scolding themselves?

    "Si Ling?"

    The sweat on Zhao Gang''s head puffed out. He could feel a trace of murderous spirit lingering on his body. All of them were great grandmothers. He looked at his three spirits together and looked at Chu Dingbang with a cry in his eyes.

    "Read!"

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes were frozen to death. His lips pressed tightly, and a word broke out from his teeth. The paper cigarette he held between his fingers had been shaped by him.

    Can he not be angry?

    This is a bit of a famous scolding him, but he can not deny it. It is really what he did, so although he is very angry, he is trying to suppress it.

    Zhao Gang then read:

    "but... But in the spirit of humanitarianism, although our people are indignant and indignant at this kind of behavior and resolutely restrain it, they still maintain restraint and the people are innocent! Sergeant innocent! We have not taken the initiative to hurt anyone except Wang Dequan, the most heinous person, and we have tried our best to ensure the safety of these soldiers! "

    After reading this, Zhao Gang''s voice rose again and his eyes brightened.

    "However, in the face of the angry masses, although we try our best to prevent it, we will be very difficult to ensure the safety of all the people once the time limit is over. Now we inform bianzhou base that we will limit three days to the shelter city to discuss the issue of captured soldiers!"

    When Zhao Gang read this, he stopped to look at the crowd at the meeting. At this time, the meeting hall was quiet and frightening.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Rampant, too rampant!"

    "This is a threat, the threat of red fruits, we must resolutely crack down on it!"

    "Yes, it''s too arrogant, it must be punished!"

    "I suggest that troops be sent out to exterminate these vicious bandits in order to make a correct impression."

    After a minute''s silence, the meeting room exploded and they were enraged.

    For them, the power before the end of the world is in power, so that they have forgotten what they are. In this telegram, it refers to mulberry cursing, monk pointing to bald donkey, but almost pointing to scolding mother. How can they bear it.

    In particular, there is a threatening tone, which is the most unbearable for them. When his authority can be provoked by ordinary people, it is absolutely not allowed.

    "Quiet!"

    Chu Dingbang frowned and cried.

    His face was not good-looking, and the telegraphic content of the city of refuge simply pointed at his nose again, which made his heart more and more angry.

    "According to the order of Chu Si, this can''t be tolerated. We must punish him severely. Wang Dequan, as our special envoy, was brutally killed by the city of refuge. This must be explained!"

    Kong fan Dao, the second leader of the provincial government, clapped the table and snapped.

    Kong Fandao had to be angry. To know that Wang Dequan was a member of their provincial capital. Although he was song Hanbai''s secret, he jumped up immediately when he saw that song Hanbai didn''t make a statement.

    This is a great opportunity to buy people''s hearts. How can he let it go? It is also an opportunity to attack song Hanbai''s reputation.

    Song Hanbai didn''t show a bit about his secret''s death. Isn''t it a chance to win people''s hearts when he expressed anger?

    Kong Fan said goodbye to the descendants of saints, but he also had some small skills. However, his greater skills were mostly used in official struggle, especially the skill of political strategy. This was the place that song Hanbai was extremely disgusted with.

    Song Hanbai glanced up at Kong Fandao in the performance, and a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. Such people are still fighting for power and profit. Whether they can survive or not, they still have the leisure to think about it. The pattern is too small and there is no possibility of improvement.

    Sure enough, Chu Dingbang didn''t even have a look at him. Song Hanbai now has some power. He can respect him. What are you?

    Chu Dingbang, who had been tired of it for a long time, didn''t give him a good face at all. Looking at Zhao Gang, he said in a deep voice:

    "if there is anything else, just read it! I want to know how much appetite This Sanctuary has? "

    Kong fan froze there, and no one paid any attention to him, which made him extremely embarrassed. He slowly sat back in his seat, lowered his head, and burst out a group of resentment in his eyes.

    No one can see this, but even if someone sees it, they will not feel it. In this last age, the boss is the one with strength in his hand. People like Kong Fandao can be crushed to death at will, only he does not understand.

    Once a great old man once said that power comes from the barrel of a gun! This sentence is too correct at this time.

    The reason why the provincial government can take a place in the base is not due to the generosity of Chu Dingbang, but because song Hanbai has thousands of local armed forces and the support of some forces in the military region. Otherwise, who cares about you when the provincial government is in the base? If there is no gun, no money, no food, who will follow you?

    At the end of the world, all these things become extremely red fruit, without these things, you are nothing! If you don''t understand this truth, you will be marginalized and even killed in the end.

    "It''s the Secretary''s order!"

    Zhao Gang wiped the sweat on his face and quickly nodded.

    "As a result of this incident, a large number of casualties and building damage were caused to our base, and the compensation requirements are as follows!"

    Speaking of this, Zhao just stopped for a moment, then wiped the sweat on his face. There was a trace of horror in his eyes!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "First, make a public statement to recognize the legitimacy of the asylum city and make a public apology for the conflict; second, compensation materials are as follows: 100 chariots, 300 guns, 5000 guns and sufficient ammunition; third, 100 high-tech talents of all kinds!"

    After reading this, Zhao Gang couldn''t read it any more. He felt more and more murderous in his body, which made his legs tremble.

    With his understanding of Chu Dingbang, this is already to the edge of rage, that a pair of long and dignified eyes in the cold flash, at any time may erupt.

    "Bold!"

    "Ignorance!"

    "Arrogant!"

    There were a few blasts in the conference room, and almost all the generals were enraged. How could they have been so pinched.

    "Any more?"

    Chu Dingbang almost collapses words from his teeth. His voice is so cold that he can freeze to death.

    "And... And!"

    Zhao Gang gave a rousing call, and then he said:

    "if the time limit is not reached, all consequences will be irresponsible!"

    With this sentence, Zhao Gang felt as if he was in a state of collapse, and his back was soaked with sweat.

    "Click!"

    The porcelain cup in Chu Dingbang''s hand was crushed by him. Everyone was shocked at this scene. It seems that Chu Dingbang was really angry and even the cup was crushed, which shows how much strength he used.

    After a few breaths of breath, Chu Dingbang''s red face slowly faded. Chu Dingbang was not a child, but a member of the party holding a heavy army. He had experienced too many things, and his mind was strong enough to make people unhappy. Generally, there were few things that could irritate him.

    After his anger just now, he began to weigh it up in his heart. He knew that once the telegram came out, it was too late for him to use troops against the city of refuge.

    With so many people in the meeting, as long as some of them disclose the contents of the meeting and are unwilling to redeem the captured soldiers, they will soon cause dissatisfaction among many soldiers. Under the pressure of the survival of the last world, the soldiers are nervous and prone to instability.

    He believed that as long as he announced today that he would not negotiate with the city of refuge and send troops directly, some people would spread these contents wantonly. Once the sergeants were in disorder, the base would be in trouble.

    There are a large number of people in this base who want to die. This must be solved properly, and there can be no carelessness.

    Chu Dingbang was silent. The meeting hall was quiet and did not dare to speak out. It can be seen that Chu Dingbang still has absolute authority in the base, and everyone is waiting for his opinion.

    Only at this time, on the face of it, no general really dares to fight against it, and Chu Dingbang is not in vain. At present, he only controls three fifths of the troops. Who dares to make trouble.

    But the most important thing is that no one dares to say now. Anyone who dares not to rescue the captured soldiers doesn''t need the soldiers from below. The saliva of the general on the scene can spray you to death.

    "Chu Si Ling, the refuge city of Diping is not simple!"

    Others dare not say, at this time only song Hanbai looks serious and whispers to Chu Dingbang.

    "Yes! It seems that we know too little about this base! "

    Chu Dingbang slowly relaxed, this just looked at Song Hanbai face heavy nod way.

    "What''s the plan of Si Ling?"

    Song Hanbai was silent for a moment and asked again.

    "Now we can only suspend all plans and talk to them first."

    Chu Dingbang said with emotion.

    At this time, Chu Dingbang was a little lost. This was a great opportunity. He had planned that as long as Liu Zhenya''s army and Zhang Beiwang''s army were transferred away, they would be severely damaged outside. By then, the base would be completely under his control.

    This is the plan he thought of as soon as he received the message from Feng Ziming. At that time, Liu Zhenya was in a state of anger. He did not think of this level in such a short time. Chu Dingbang had already thought so far and began to calculate.

    However, everything was decided by God. He couldn''t think of it. With the variable of Di Ping, it was difficult for him to send people from both sides. Once he knew that Liu Minsheng was still alive, Liu Zhenya would try every means to prevent the use of troops in the shelter city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Zhenya, what do you think?"

    Chu Dingbang turned his attention to Liu Zhenya, which is related to his grandson Liu Minsheng. Of course, he is the best to give advice.

    Liu Zhenya quietly did not speak, his mind is still hovering in the second layer of content hidden in the telecommunications.

    "Granddad, the city of refuge is extremely mysterious. There are more than ten awakened people. The city master is powerful and unpredictable. His power can turn over tanks and can not be enemies. Sun has reached a cooperation agreement with him. I hope grandfather can go around from there and take a retreat in the future."

    The content is not much, but Liu Zhenya''s mind is crazy. He knows that there are only five or six people in the base so far. Lengjun Scarface man standing behind Chu Dingbang is one. One man can pick out thousands of people alone. His strength is incomparable and his fist power is domineering. Moreover, he is extremely bloodthirsty. He kills people like cutting vegetables. He is called Scarface plague God in the base.

    This is one of the most important reasons why no one dares to turn his back on Chu Dingbang. No one wants to be watched by this Scarface plague God.

    However, there are so many awakened people in the city of refuge, which is beyond his expectation. There are only a few people in bianzhou base, and there are no more than ten people in his Liu family. However, these people are not so strong that they can''t even compare with Scarface plague God, let alone the shelter city master who can turn over tanks.

    This is no longer a human being. The main battle tank weighs more than ten tons. However, it can be seen that the strength of the tank can be seen and the scar surface can not be done.

    At this time, Liu Si''s mind may change.

    Especially in the increasingly difficult living environment of the outside world, many bases have been destroyed by powerful mutant beasts. It has been proved that modern weapons have gradually failed to keep pace with the pace.

    Powerful mutant beasts are not afraid of artillery. With such a large population gathering in bianzhou base, one day they will attract powerful mutant beasts. How can we resist them then?

    He had already felt that the sky of mankind had changed, and that the future would be the world of awakeners. He suddenly had such a thought in his heart.

    He didn''t pay attention to Chu Dingbang''s inquiry, but people thought he was shocked by the news that Liu Minsheng was alive?

    "Chief of staff Liu!"

    Chu Dingbang looked at the silent Liu Zhenya, a little doubt flashed in his eyes, but he did not say more, but called out in an accentuated tone.

    "Eh! What is the name of the king

    Liu Zhenya was called out by Chu Dingbang, and finally came back. He looked up and looked at Chu Dingbang in doubt.

    "Zhenya, what do you think about the city of refuge?"

    Chu Dingbang leaned into the chair and looked at Liu Zhenya.

    Liu Zhenya frowned and pondered for a while, then looked up at the State Road of Chu Ding:

    "Si бд Ling, I think it is still impossible to set up a military. We need to send someone to contact the shelter city to see if we can solve the problem through negotiation!"

    "How can this work?"

    Zhang Beiwang patted the table, stood up and said angrily:

    "can''t we fart the last disc we sent before? The face of the military area command is not needed. I don''t agree. We must be severely punished! "

    As soon as he said this, many people in the meeting hall almost enjoyed it. Now, Liu Zhenya stopped Zhang Beiwang from sending troops, but now Zhang Beiwang Shishi Bao is also stirring up the trouble.

    "Zhang Beiwang, what do you mean? Are these soldiers not your soldiers, you don''t have heartache, do you? "

    Liu Zhenya was also angry and stood up with the same slap on the table.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Don''t put a hat on me if you''re surnamed Liu. I don''t want to eat your way. Your old Liu family''s life is life, but mine is not. Do you think your old Liu''s life is more expensive?"

    Zhang Beiwang is not afraid of Liu Zhenya at all, pointing to his nose and roaring.

    "Surnamed Zhang, don''t spray excrement all over your mouth. When will I say that the life of the Liu family is precious!"

    Liu Zhenya reached out and nodded. Zhang Beiwang''s nose angrily scolded.

    "Liu, if you don''t want to be shameless, how dare you dare not do it? Who didn''t let me save people just now?"

    Zhang Beiwang''s eyes are round and his eyes are bright and red. He points to Liu Zhenya and angrily scolds him. His mouth spouts everywhere.

    Two half white haired generals in their sixties pointed their noses at each other in the conference room. The more they scolded, the more they swore, the more outrageous they became. Even the old men were exposed.

    When you were young, you could watch the women soldiers take a bath, steal the company''s chickens, run out to drink, and secretly love the female leaders.

    The people present looked at two people scolding each other and scolding each other for a time. Some of the old guys pursed their mouths to have fun. Chu Dingbang''s nose was almost crooked at this time.

    These two people still look like generals. They are a pair of shrews.

    "All right! Shut up

    Chu Dingbang couldn''t bear to clap the table and roared.

    Not to mention, they were still afraid of Chu Dingbang. Seeing Chu Dingbang angry, they immediately closed their mouths and glared at each other, and then sat down indignantly.

    "How should the capital of the Song Dynasty deal with this matter?"

    When they both sat down, Chu Dingbang eased the chill on his face. He turned to look at Song Hanbai and asked.

    "I don''t think we can handle this matter too fiercely. Now the situation is more serious, and the base strength can''t afford to be consumed!"

    Song Hanbai frowned and said slowly with a heavy voice.

    "Well! That''s what I mean. Now that mutant animals are getting stronger and stronger, our living environment is deteriorating rapidly, and we can''t consume any more living power! "

    Chu Dingbang nodded his head with a heavy complexion, but then his eyes burst with thunder. His face suddenly turned gloomy and his voice was icy: "however, the dignity of the military should not be lost. Even in the peace talks, some people must know that the bianzhou base is invincible!"

    "It should be so!"

    Song Hanbai felt the killing intention in Chu Dingbang''s words. He was not surprised, but nodded with approval.

    Wang Dequan''s death does not mean that he is not angry. Although he doesn''t like Wang Dequan as a secretary, Wang Dequan was directly selected by the secretariat after he went to Zhongzhou province. He is good at drilling and has great skill. He is cruel and has great success in deceiving others. There are many incidents that make song Hanbai unhappy. He wanted to replace him for a long time, but it broke out before the end of the world.

    This time, he was sent to Chu Dingbang, not only because of his intention, but also because Wang Dequan had already fallen to Chu Dingbang, so he was one of them on this mission, which played the role of Chu Dingbang.

    However, no matter what, Wang Dequan is also his secretary. Someone killed him on the first mission, which obviously did not pay attention to the provincial government.

    Although song Hanbai is very clear-cut, diligent in politics and love his name, he has the best rules. He should pay attention to no rules and regulations. He is rebellious and disobeying the party''s platform. If he does this, he must give a lesson. Otherwise, no one will pay attention to the provincial government.

    "Good!"

    Seeing that song Hanbai agreed with him, Chu Dingbang stood up with both hands on the table and said in a deep voice:

    "I order!"

    As soon as his voice came out, all the people present stood up, including song Hanbai and the first leader of bianzhou base. Everyone should respect him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Chief of staff Liu, you are fully responsible for the negotiation of the shelter city. 500 people are transferred from the first tank regiment and the first mechanical corps to form an armored mixed regiment. Tomorrow, Zhongzhou will start. The negotiation principle should not damage the interests and dignity of the base. Otherwise, I hope your artillery can bring me truth! Can you do it? "

    Chu Dingbang was as majestic as a mountain, and his voice was like a big drum. All the people were shocked by his majesty.

    "It''s Si Ling. I promise to finish the task and take our soldiers home!"

    Liu Zhenya serious expression, body straight, pa a military salute, voice coax bright cry.

    At this time, all the people were serious, and many old generals'' excited bodies trembled slightly. No matter how much they had thought before, they felt that they were soldiers and were going to the battlefield according to the general''s orders.

    This kind of passionate voice makes them seem to return to the scene when they rush to the battlefield before. They all stand up and stop straight, and their mood is agitated.

    "Zhang Beiwang!"

    Chu Dingbang continued.

    "Zhang Beiwang is there!"

    Zhang Beiwang was excited to stand at attention. His pale hair did not diminish his dignity.

    "If you want to transfer 500 people from the second tank regiment and the second mechanical corps into a regiment, you can start tomorrow and pick up Zhang Haicheng''s troops. Is there any problem?"

    Chu Dingbang looked sternly at Zhang Bei and drank.

    "Yes, make sure to finish the task!"

    Zhang Beiwang stood at attention with an excited expression, and his voice was loud and clear, and the conference room was humming.

    When people from the provincial government saw this scene, their eyes darkened. Chu Dingbang''s prestige in the base was too strong. As long as he really spoke, no general really dared to compete with it. At most, it was the contradiction of earning some interests.

    However, when Chu Dingbang subdued all the voices, the provincial government''s presence in bianzhou base was somewhat embarrassing, and there was no right to talk about equality.

    Song Hanbai''s hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly, and his eyes narrowed slowly.

    At this time, he realized that the provincial government had certain rights in the base, which was the result of Chu Ding state''s intention to give. Otherwise, if Chu Ding state moved his fingers, they would not be able to turn over the waves. Relying on the armed forces of the two or three thousand people, how to fight against the well-equipped and brave soldiers, they could not resist the random dispatch of a mixed army.

    At this time, he had doubts in his mind, why Chu Dingbang wanted to connive at their provincial capital to share a cup of power, and what kind of consideration did Liu Zhenya support himself.

    All this, once became a mystery, let song Hanbai''s brow climb up a trace of gloom.

    Unknown is the most terrible, you don''t know where the opponent started, which makes people live in fear only!

    At this time, Liu Zhenya''s heart is still in shock, he has some doubts.

    Why did Chu Ding Bang agree to let him and Zhang Beiwang leave the base with their elite forces? We should know that they took away 1000 people this time.

    At that time, the number of regular soldiers in the base was no more than 13000, and the elite were only about 3000. Both of them brought the elite of the elite, accounting for one third of the elite.

    Is it true that Chu Dingbang really wanted to save the soldiers?

    Few people believed this, and Liu Zhenya didn''t believe it either. Based on his understanding of Chu Dingbang, he was extremely ruthless. He certainly would not waste the most elite regular army for the sake of a hundred or so soldiers.

    After the announcement, Chu Dingbang announced the end of the meeting directly. A high-level meeting of bianzhou base was held, which made everyone feel like they were still in the middle of something.

    They all left. There were two people in the meeting room. If anyone saw them, they would be very surprised. The two people left were Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang.

    The two people have been sitting still, seems to be thinking about the problem, and when everyone is gone, they stand up at the same time.

    They didn''t speak. Their eyes touched each other, and then they walked out of the meeting room with gloomy faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    The eye contact between the two people is very fast, maybe even if someone is present, they will not notice the eye contact between them.

    It''s reasonable to say that the two people fight as soon as they meet. At this time, they should be jealous of their enemies. However, there is no such meaning in their eyes at this time, and they are obviously exchanging some information.

    Although both of them saw doubts in each other''s eyes, they did not show any signs and left the meeting quickly.

    Both of them didn''t understand why Chu Dingbang was so good at talking today. Although their goals were basically achieved, they both felt that they were not quite right.

    But after thinking about it, he didn''t know why Chu Dingbang did it.

    Liu Zhenya decided not to think about it. He rushed home quickly to prepare for the trip. He was concerned about the safety of Liu people''s livelihood. At this time, the biggest thing for him was to save Liu Minsheng back. What''s more, he explored what was peculiar about the shelter City, which was worthy of Liu Minsheng''s attention.

    Therefore, he decided to go by himself this time instead of sending the family members, and Chu Dingbang meant that he would preside over the negotiation.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    after a rest, di Ping and his party set out again. Although they knew that the city was in great danger, he still had to go in.

    Without enough crystal core, he can''t build the wall around the whole base. Without the wall, the whole base is not fortified.

    With a five meter high wall, the mutant tiger doesn''t have to work hard at all. It can''t stop some mutant animals at all, so it''s urgent to build the city wall.

    Their resting place is not far away from the zoo, which is only two or three kilometers away. After walking for half an hour, people came to the gate of the zoo.

    Looking at the three rusty characters in the zoo, Diping suddenly felt a sense of estrangement. He had not been to the zoo for more than ten years. I remember that he had been there before when he was still in his teens. He thought that time passed too fast.

    This suddenly reminds him of his parents. His nose and hair are sour, and tears want to come out again. He forced to shake his head, as if to throw out the sadness in his heart.

    In front of the gate of the zoo is a piece of concrete, there are no trees, only some cracks grow tenaciously some weeds, which is obviously desolate.

    Looking inside through the closed fence gate, I can''t see the road now. The grass is overgrown and the trees are towering. Looking in from the outside, it is deep and desolate, like a giant beast, waiting for the prey to enter, full of terror.

    Standing at the door, Diping even hesitated. He seemed to feel the hidden threat coming from it, as if there was something terrible waiting for him.

    "Lord, shall we go in?"

    The fat man saw that di Ping had been staring at the gate of the zoo, so he stepped forward and asked softly.

    "Er!"

    Di Ping regained consciousness. He glanced back and found that everyone was paying attention to him. He turned his eyes back to the zoo. His eyes flashed for a long time. Then he nodded heavily: "go in!"

    He decided to come here. No matter how dangerous he was, he had to try it. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe in encountering a powerful existence like the Komodo dragon before.

    If there are so many powerful beings, human beings don''t have to live at all. There is no way for them to survive. No human being can stop their attacks. If they are strong, they can''t. although bianzhou base is well-equipped, they can''t.

    It''s very difficult to cross the gap of universal weapons, unless there is a strong threat to life across the earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    The zoo is quiet, as if there is no living things, only the wind blowing leaves rustling sound, showing more dead.

    Fortunately, the park also uses hardened pavement. Although weeds grow tenaciously in some damaged areas, there are still roads.

    Di Ping and his party scattered, alert into the park, turning around the large landscape mountain in the gate, a lake area appeared in front of everyone.

    The lake is very large, with more than ten acres of land. The lake water is green under the shade of tall trees around it. When the breeze blows, the water waves on the lake surface. Occasionally, there are a few giant dragonflies like pigeons gently crossing the lake, with a circle of ripples, which is extremely quiet.

    Dragonflies show that the zoo is not without living things, only a few insects, although the variation is relatively large.

    Di Ping looked at the lake in a daze and saw the sign. It should be Monkey Island. There are many monkeys on the island in the middle of the lake. But at this time, there is no monkey in the activity.

    Are the monkeys running away? Di Ping could not help but wonder.

    "Wow

    Suddenly, there was a sound of water in the lake, and a huge black shadow suddenly jumped out of the water, bit a dragonfly in its mouth, and then fell into the water, splashing a big splash.

    "My darling, big black fish!"

    Although the fish was fast, everyone on the bank could see it clearly. The fat man looked at the water spray and exclaimed.

    "Squeak!"

    His cry seemed to ignite the air, and the whole island of the lake started to make noise and squeak continuously. Then the trees on the island shook and the leaves clattered, as if something was rushing out of the forest.

    All of them tightened their weapons and looked at the island in the middle of the lake. They saw the leaves shaking violently and dozens of black shadows appeared on the lake.

    "Shit, what a big monkey!"

    The fat man exclaimed again.

    "Fat man, if you make a fuss, believe me or not, throw it into the lake for you?"

    Standing on his side, Xu Sheng glared at the fat man and scolded.

    The fat man was about to refute, but after a glance, he found that almost all the people were staring at him. Now he knew that he had provoked the public anger, and he knew that he had made a mistake. He closed his mouth resentfully and did not dare to speak out.

    Di Ping did not make a sound. He looked at dozens of adult sized monkeys hanging on the giant tree, and his scalp was also numb.

    These monkeys are OK. They don''t have the red eyes of many mutant animals. When they meet people, they attack like crazy. However, these monkeys have bright eyes. They look at the people on the bank with curiosity. From time to time, they also make deep calls, as if they are communicating.

    This is a group of white eyebrow long arm ape. Originally, they are not small. Once they are mutated, they are all strong men. Their height is more than one meter and five meters. Their arms are even longer and faster. They have a body length and are strong and powerful. You can see that they are not easy to be provoked.

    The monkeys looked across the lake without making a sound, but dipin found the problem. These variations were far away from the water. They all stood on high branches, and their eyes were still frightened when they floated across the water.

    Diping swept the surface of the lake. He saw a huge shadow in the water, which seemed to be a shadow. He understood that these white browed long armed apes did not dare to go into the water. There was something threatening them in the water.

    "Let''s go!"

    Di Ping took a look and waved to the crowd. He could not help it. After the mutation, the group of white browed long armed apes were not easy to be provoked. Just look at Qiu Jin''s arms.

    What''s more, these monkeys have clear eyes and vivid eyes. He can''t do anything about them. Let''s find something else!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Under the gaze of a group of apes, Diping walked deep into the zoo. In front of him was the herbivorous animal area, which was more in line with his goal.

    The first one passed by was the zebra area. Looking at the zebra garden under the shade of weeds, huge trees grew all over the park, which let Di Ping''s heart sink into the valley.

    With a feeling of uneasiness, he used his knife to remove the vines on the fence and looked at the zebra garden. In his eyes, tall trees and clumps of weeds occupied the whole zebra garden.

    "Lord, there is nothing in it!"

    Yue lie and Liu Han jumped in. Finally, they walked out and watched Di Ping spread out their hands.

    "Go, go to the next district!"

    Diping pursed his lips and waved him out. He felt a bad feeling in his heart at this time.

    Sure enough, we went to five or six districts in a row. The Wild Horse Park, plum blossom Deer Park, cattle garden and kangaroo garden were all empty. The fences in the park were destroyed. I don''t know if the animals in these parks ran through these damaged places.

    After checking several parks, di Ping also found some problems. In many parks, trees were broken, as if they had been damaged by some giant mutant animals. Some trees had deep and huge claw marks, and some trees were also sprinkled with black blood.

    Looking at these traces, dipin knew that these mutant animals were either eaten by more powerful mutant animals or ran away.

    As soon as he entered the zoo, he felt a slight uneasiness, which became more intense with the disappearance of mutant animals in the park.

    After checking the traces, there are definitely powerful and terrifying mutant animals in this zoo. The huge claw marks are not left by ordinary animals. Even the sharp claws on the steel fence are difficult to block, and the damage is in a mess.

    "Will the LORD go further?"

    A line stops in front of the intersection where the lion and tiger mountain is hung. Yue lie looks at the lion tiger mountain not far away in front of him. In his eyes, his eyes flash with fear, and asks Di Ping in a low voice.

    Everyone has seen the tiger of Diping. In addition to Diping, Owen, the most powerful tiger in the base, is not the opponent of the mutant tiger. If there are several tigers and lions in the lion tiger mountain, it will be a great terror.

    However, the things that people were afraid of did not appear. There were not many plants in Shihu mountain. It was a rock area. Only some weeds and young trees sprouted from some cracks, which showed that the whole mountain was empty.

    There are a lot of damaged holes in the iron cage covering the whole lion tiger mountain. It''s not necessary to know that all the lions and tigers are running from here.

    "City Lord, what should I do? The zoo is empty, there are no animals in it!"

    Yue lie is carrying a big sword with a regretful look on his face.

    "What''s ahead?"

    Di Ping frowned. He pondered for a while and pointed to the front and asked.

    "Wolf Valley is ahead!"

    Yue lie is obviously familiar with this place. When Di Ping points his hand, he knows where it is.

    "Look forward to another park, we will not withdraw again!"

    Di Ping was speechless at this time. He had taken a big risk to come to the zoo, but he never thought that the zoo was empty. He thought of everything, but he didn''t expect that animals would not stay in the zoo to wait.

    "Master, I can''t go any further. I feel a strong smell of strange animals. This strange beast is very powerful!"

    Di Ping was about to command everyone to move forward, when Buji advanced his Tomahawk to di Ping, glanced at the front with vigilant eyes and whispered.

    "What strange beast?"

    Dipin''s raised foot went down again, and he turned to look at boogie.

    "I don''t know, but the breath is strong. I feel dangerous!"

    Boogie shook his head and said solemnly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    From the beginning of entering the park, di Ping felt a faint uneasiness, which became more intense with the empty animal areas.

    Buji said so, more confirmed that his feeling is not wrong, with the strength of the spirit, he is more and more aware of danger.

    Moreover, Buji is a good hunter, and his sense of danger is very accurate. Since he said the same thing, it shows that there are really powerful mutant animals in the park.

    However, today''s goal of coming to the zoo was not achieved. So he went back like this. He was not reconciled. He also wanted to see what kind of powerful strange animal was hidden in the zoo, so that he could know what kind of powerful strange animal was hidden in the zoo, so that he could not be beaten by him wrong. You know, it is not too far from the base.

    "Let''s go and explore the wolf district again!"

    Decided to come down, di Ping is not in nonsense, resolutely waved to go inside.

    The end of life is very dangerous, and he has many near death experiences, but he can''t be frightened by a sense of danger to stop moving forward. What''s the significance of his strong road? He has no tiger in his heart, no matter how strong his strength is, he is just a worm. If he wants to go further and stand higher, he has the heart to keep forging ahead.

    Seeing that di Ping decided to come down, Buji didn''t say much. Everyone did his duty and pushed forward towards the wolf area.

    "City Lord, there are animals in the wolf district!"

    Yuelie, who is exploring the way ahead, comes back in a hurry, with a surprised face.

    "Really! How many wolves are there? "

    On hearing this, di Ping was overjoyed that there were still wild wolves in the wolf area, which finally brought good news.

    "Lord, there are not only wolves, but also other animals!"

    Yue lie looked hesitant.

    "There are not only wild wolves in the wolf District, but also what animals are there?"

    Di Ping was confused by Yue lie''s answer and asked.

    "Lord, you''d better come and have a look."

    Yue lie said with a smile of embarrassment.

    As soon as he arrived at the wolf District, Diping understood why Yue lie had such an expression!

    There were no less than 100 wild animals in the wolf area with an area of 4.5 mu. There were not only wild wolves, but also wild boars, wild dogs, wild horses and sika deer.

    These are obviously mutant animals, all of them are tall. Although they belong to different species, it is very interesting that they live together in peace.

    Wild boars are humming on the ground, wolves are dozing, wild horses and sika deer are eating grass. The whole scene is very strange. Carnivores and herbivores get along so harmoniously. When did the wolf go vegetarian?

    Looking at this scene, everyone was stunned and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.

    It''s a wolf area rather than a wolf valley. It''s low-lying and forms a valley. It''s five or six meters high from the ground, and it''s covered with steel mesh. Even at this time, the wild wolf after mutation can''t jump up.

    "What is the situation?"

    The fat man asked with a puzzled face.

    "Master, this may be in captivity!"

    Buji looked around, his eyes suddenly burst into a group of startled look, rushed to di Ping side, whispered.

    "Who kept it in captivity?"

    Di Ping looked at Buji and asked.

    "It''s not clear, but if you look at the surrounding activity traces, it looks like some powerful mutant beast!"

    Buji pointed to some huge footprints on the ground around him. Dipin also looked over his head. At that time, his scalp was numb. The steps were like human''s feet, but they were much longer.

    A footprint is more than one meter long and half a meter wide. It looks like a boat on the ground.

    "Lord, what now?"

    Xu Sheng, who has always been calm, is also somewhat uncertain when he sees this situation. He looks at di Ping and asks carefully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "I don''t care. I''ll kill you first."

    Di Ping turned his head and looked around, and his face stopped changing rapidly. In the end, he still failed to resist the temptation of more than 100 mutant animals, biting his teeth fiercely.

    "The Lord of the city

    Fat Liu Han and several people have been impatient, a listen to di Ping''s decision, several people excited to rub their hands, ruthless to rush up now.

    Although experienced the battle of the mutant emperor scorpion, it didn''t make people afraid. Instead, it made everyone have a sense of suffocation. They had been holding their breath for a long time and were waiting to come out.

    "Let''s make a quick decision. Don''t stay here for a long time."

    Di Ping waved his hand and whispered. Then he jumped up like a wild goose and jumped over the steel net more than three meters high and fell into the wolf valley.

    As soon as the man landed, he rushed out again. The ghost face saber waved, and a cold light fell like the moonlight of nine days, and a piece of cold light went toward the mutant animal cover at the bottom of the valley.

    The sound of cutting edge across the flesh and blood sounded, and three wild horses had fallen into the pool of blood on the ground.

    Too fast!

    At this time, all the talents reacted and quickly started to jump into the wolf valley like dumplings and began to kill with blood.

    Diping has killed nearly seven or eight mutant wild horses. At this time, the mutant animals in the valley react. A group of mutant wild wolves howl and rush to Diping and others.

    However, everything was in vain. Di Ping''s Sabre method was too fast. When the snake body method was running, the body seemed to be white lines in the air. Every time it passed, the blood light exploded and the mutant animals fell to the ground.

    And the people who follow them have no difficulty in dealing with mutant animals such as wild wolves.

    In just 30 seconds, the ground was covered with corpses of mutant animals lying in pools of blood, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood.

    Di Ping stood on a rockery with his sword in his hand. His breath was slightly disordered. In order to save time, he used all his strength and opened his speed.

    There were nearly 1780 mutant animals of all kinds. Guangdi Ping killed half of them by himself, and the others had been solved by others.

    A group of people with weapons stood in the middle of the pool of blood, breathing, each face red, eyes with excitement, a turn of killing, finally released the previous strangled.

    "Pack up and leave at once!"

    Di Ping smelled the blood of the sky, without any joy. His heart was tense and tight. He didn''t dare to delay at all. He hastened to sink his voice.

    "Yes

    Then they began to quickly segment the mutated animal carcass.

    "No meat, just lattice!"

    Di Ping is still in charge of the meat business. Seeing that people are still skinning, she is in a hurry and stops drinking.

    People this just reacts to come over, begin to break the head to take crystal nucleus, these can be familiar with hand, that action is quick let a person marvel.

    Diping jumped off the rockery and began to help. He always had a sense of urgency. A sense of depression haunted him all the time, which made him feel uneasy.

    He cleaned up the crystal nucleus quickly. With a wave of his hand, he put a bunch of mutant animal corpses into the knapsack system. It was the same when he went back and took them out again. He collected about 20 of them, and the space was full.

    He was a little disappointed. Now the backpack of the system is too small to use at all. He can''t hold too much. He can only take the crystal core.

    Five minutes later, they all took out the crystal nucleus and gave it to di Ping.

    "Go

    Di Ping took the crystal nucleus without any nonsense. He waved to the people, and then cut open the steel mesh. Through the steel mesh, people quickly rushed out of the wolf valley.

    Angela, Jila, yunmengsi three women want to be weaker, or Diping with them one by one jump up.

    Then a group of people rushed out to the zoo, they did not dare to stay. They were like eating from the mouth of a tiger. If they knew that their food had been robbed, could he stop it?

    And what mutant is this? His intelligence quotient is so high that he knows how to keep them in captivity. When he thinks of this crop, dipin''s scalp is numb. He always thinks that this mutant animal is absolutely terrible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Di Ping has an expectation in his heart, that is, everything just now is his own guess. It is not who raised it, but formed naturally.

    Although he knew that this might be just a beautiful fantasy in his heart, he couldn''t stop thinking like this. He didn''t want his guess to come true!

    In a hurry, because of Diping''s tense attitude, people felt uneasy and moved quickly. Within a few minutes, they returned to the location of Monkey Island.

    To dipin''s surprise, the white browed long armed ape, who had been standing on the tree sign before, had not left. They had been standing on the original branches, basking in the sun lazily. Some were still napping against the tree trunks, and some were catching lice on each other.

    When they saw the appearance of Diping, they suddenly got up and stood up one after another. They looked at Diping with round eyes and curious eyes.

    After watching for a while, these long armed apes began to hang around on the trees. From time to time, they stretched out their hands in the direction of Diping and his party, as if they were begging for something.

    "What are these apes doing?"

    People are puzzled to see this group of monkeys performing.

    "Don''t worry, go out first!"

    Although Di Ping didn''t understand what the group of apes wanted to do, he didn''t want to create extra branches. Now it''s not far from the gate. It''s the gate to go around the lake.

    They don''t seem to stop in their mouths, but they don''t care.

    This call, let Di Ping a little anxious, he quickened the pace.

    "Squeak!"

    All of a sudden, the ape''s call stopped for a second, and then the next second suddenly screamed. The call was full of panic, as if they were frightened. They made sharp calls one after another, and then quickly turned around and rushed toward the island.

    Qiu Ping''s step is just a meal. Seeing the group of monkeys startled back to the island, his heart shrinks. The secret channel is not good. Judging from the performance of these monkeys, there must be something terrible.

    The next moment, Diping felt a sudden appearance of pressure, before the faint uneasiness quickly turned into panic, he drank a "go" and then rushed forward.

    He did not rush out of the gate, the gate is open, there are not many trees, there is no place to hide, he rushed to the ticket hall at the door.

    He rushed to the iron gate, pulled it open and called on the people who were following him:

    "come on, come in, don''t make a noise!"

    In fact, without his command, the public felt it was wrong. Not only did dipin feel the terrible pressure, but they also felt it.

    When all the people went in, Diping looked back with a look in his eyes. His body flashed into the room and pulled the door.

    Dong Dong...

    as soon as he got into the ticket hall, he heard a dull sound in the distance, like the heavy footsteps of some huge monster.

    Every step of walking, the ground is a dull sound, closely followed by a tremor, ticket hall glass issued a sound of buzz, thump sound like stepping on the heart, people can not help breathing tension.

    "Don''t look out!"

    Di Ping solemnly confessed to the public, and then stretched out his hand to open a corner of the sunshade on the glass window and hid himself under the glass window to observe the outside secretly.

    The dull footstep sound is more and more clear, the amplitude of ground vibration is also more and more large, the half cup of water in a glass on the table top, with the vibration in the violent jump.

    The threat of terror is getting stronger and stronger. Di Ping''s eyes flashed with fright. He didn''t see his body. He felt the existence of terror first. It seemed that his strength was no worse than that of the Komo dragon.

    His heart leaps wildly, originally in Zhongzhou City, his eyelids are low and there is such a strong existence, and if such existence attacks his own base, the base may also become the next Jincheng base.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Such a move, let fat person wait for a face to also change greatly, they are belligerent, but does not represent silly?

    It can be imagined that this is not a small guy. It seems to be a terrible beast in the movie. Every time they move, the earth moves and the mountains shake. Although they are curious, they also obey the order of Diping. They hide tightly and dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.

    What is this?

    Di Ping stares at the terrifying beast passing by from the outside. He is stunned at that time. However, he reacts at the next moment and quickly shifts his eyes to observe with the remaining light.

    A monster like this has a strong sense of perception. The gaze of observation may cause it to be alert, but once it is found, it will be in trouble.

    What on earth did he see? He would be so frightened!

    This is a giant chimpanzee. It is six or seven meters tall. Its legs are like two thick pillars. One pair of feet is like two boats. It is coming in from the gate of the zoo. Every step of the ground is shaking.

    Di Ping saw the first eye, almost called out King Kong, which is almost the same as the movie in the King Kong.

    At this time, he was a little lucky. He had made the right decision and didn''t rush out at the first time. Otherwise, he had just rushed out of the gate and was on the right track with King Kong. That would have been a tragedy.

    King Kong''s eyes are not walking around, just like the giant King Kong.

    It breathes slowly, but it sounds like thunder. With the sound of wind and thunder, the air seems to vibrate with his breath

    this makes dipin marvel at how strong the force of Qi and blood can make such a terrible sound of air flow, and from this we can know how strong the mutant chimpanzee is.

    Wheat and wheat....

    a sound of sheep sounds.

    Di Ping Yu Guang scanned and found that King Kong carried two mutant goats in one hand. The two goats were the size of a horse, but they could not move in the palm of King Kong. They could only make a sound of panic.

    King Kong didn''t care about the goat''s scream. He walked slowly towards the animal circle. Although his steps were slow, he leaped five or six meters at each step.

    Soon, King Kong drifted away, turned the lake area, and his huge body disappeared into the thick woods.

    "Come with me, speak softly, and move quickly!"

    All of a sudden, Diping remembered something. His face changed a lot and he murmured at the crowd. Then he opened the iron gate and ran out.

    A group of people had long been like frightened birds. When he called, they were already moving like lightning and rushed out with him.

    Di Ping all the way toward the gate, the gate from him is less than 30 meters, a group of people crazy with running, action fast.

    Even Gina and other women are very fast at this time. They are weak compared with soldiers, but for ordinary people, they are superman. Their strength is more than a kilogram, and their physical quality is quite strong. They can run like a gust of wind.

    Out of the gate, Diping all the way down the road like wind crazy running north, a moment did not dare to stop, he and life at this time in the race.

    How did you say he panicked?

    Just now he suddenly thought that those mutant wild wolves and wild boars should be the food of this King Kong captive, but he was harmed. It can be imagined that this King Kong once found out that it was OK.

    Now it''s still in the garden. It''s just like sending it to King Kong''s mouth to eat it. Although they were hiding just now, it was King Kong who didn''t notice. Once it found out that his food had been lost, it really moved. It was no difference between hiding in the ticket office and in a few places.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Ouch..."

    Di Ping and others just ran out of the gate less than 50 meters when an angry roar came from the zoo.

    The roar shocked all over the country, as if it were thunder in the sky. The whole world was shaking with the shock. The astonishing power and panic were like the coming of the heavenly power. At this moment, all the life within the radius of ten kilometers were subdued on the ground and did not dare to have any resistance.

    Running, di Ping and his party suddenly felt stiff and buzzing in his mind. Fortunately, they were not close to each other, and this was not aimed at them, otherwise these people would all climb down.

    At this time, he didn''t dare to stop. He didn''t expect to be a mile or two away, but King Kong''s roar could affect him. It can be seen how strong it is.

    His expression is extremely serious, now is the most critical moment, can''t stop for a moment, but once into King Kong''s perception range, they don''t want to escape.

    Fortunately, people were just confused, and their steps were a little bit staggered, but then they returned to normal. No one fell down and rushed forward with di Ping''s steps.

    Boom and boom....

    there was a roar in the park, which was like a mountain falling apart, and its momentum was frightening. King Kong should hit something in anger and make a huge noise.

    Ao Ao Ao....

    a roar full of anger is surging in the sky, and King Kong is venting his anger in the crazy destruction.

    Listening to the terrible news, the hearts of the people were appalled, and they did not dare to stop. The pace was faster than one.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd ran five or six hundred meters, and everyone was fighting for their lives. Although they didn''t see any monster, they didn''t have any curiosity at this time. The city Lord was running with his life. They were not stupid.

    Ouch....

    suddenly, Diping heard the roar of King Kong and began to move away. He seemed to be running towards a place. The speed was very fast, and the roar went further and further.

    And the roar is getting farther and farther away. In 30 or 40 seconds, the roar is three or four kilometers away.

    How fast!

    Di Ping secretly smacked his tongue. Fortunately, it was not in this direction. Otherwise, the speed of his line could not compare with that of King Kong.

    Whew....

    suddenly, there was another roar in the distance.

    However, the roar was not made by King Kong. King Kong''s cry was a little sharp. It was different. It sounded like the roar of a lion. The voice was low and penetrating, with a strange wave.

    Although it is three or four kilometers away, it is as deafening as the rolling thunder, which makes people feel bored and dizzy.

    The roar of the lion was full of anger. It seemed to roar as if it had been provoked. Then there was a roar, like a landslide, accompanied by bursts of roar.

    "The King Kong is fighting with the lion!"

    Di Ping looked back, his eyes were full of strange looks.

    This King Kong may think that the food he keeps in captivity has been taken away by the lion nearby. Now he has gone to settle accounts with him. Two powerful mutant beasts are fighting.

    Brother lion, I can''t blame this. You can be more tolerant!

    Di Ping silently in the heart to replace his VAT white variation lion silent.

    However, listening to the roar of the mutant lion, it should also be quite powerful. This King Kong is not necessarily able to make a good deal of it.

    But now he doesn''t care about it. It''s better if both of them are dead! It''s very important for him to run for his life. Once King Kong returns to ignorance and pursues here, it will be troublesome.

    Fortunately, he didn''t take Gu Xing''s four people with him. Instead, he put them in a building two kilometers away. Otherwise, they would be enough trouble for him.

    At this time, Gu Xing four people hide in a hotel under the building, listening to the huge movement from the distance, the four people shiver, dare not have a trace of movement.

    They don''t know whether these activities were caused by Diping, but now they are not angry that Diping didn''t take them. Now they are secretly glad that they didn''t go. The outside world is terrible!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    In Gu Xing''s four anxious waiting, finally Di Ping and his party rushed over.

    See King Kong and powerful variation lion fight, Diping does not take advantage of this time to run, that is the brain has a problem.

    Who cares who wins?

    Now Diping knew how deep the water was in the zoo. Fortunately, he withdrew quickly. A King Kong couldn''t figure out for himself. If this terrible mutant lion was added, the situation would be even more dangerous.

    Originally, when he met Komodo dragon, he was still glad that Zhongzhou was not such a powerful mutant giant. Now I think he is too optimistic.

    Zhongzhou is not without one, but there are many. From the previous mutation King scorpions were killed by themselves, the roar from all over Zhongzhou can be seen that there are not less terrifying beasts.

    No, there are two overlords in just one zoo. Neither of them is weaker than Comodo.

    His heart was filled with worry and sense of urgency. He was so close, only a dozen kilometers away, which could be regarded as the hunting range of these powerful mutant animals. What should these powerful mutant animals do if they attack the base.

    This makes him feel extremely depressed. Human beings are far behind in this evolution. He feels that his strength has increased rapidly, but compared with these giant animals, it is still too poor.

    I used to worry about the variation of the golden eagle, but now I know that it can only be regarded as the weak among these mutant animals.

    The road of mankind is more difficult to walk! Di Ping''s heart is full of exclamations!

    Next to Gu Xing''s four men, di Ping takes them to Danton base. He wants to take over Danton base. His intense sense of oppression makes him have to speed up his pace and get the population of the base up to prepare for a large number of awakened people in the next step.

    Fortunately, Danton base is in the west of the animals, and the distance is only three or four kilometers. According to Gu Xing, this road is safe, otherwise they can''t come so far.

    The angry roar in the zoo has been going on. The roar of terror makes people''s ears buzzing. Even if they have gone three or four kilometers away, they still feel uncomfortable.

    In the land of Zhongzhou, all the mutant animals, as well as the surviving human beings, shivered in the roar.

    Di Ping could imagine that the scene of the battle between the two giants was absolutely extremely hot. With King Kong''s huge body, and the mutant lion can fight with it for so long, we can know that the mutant lion is also extremely strong.

    In this way, the two monsters can still fight. Listen to the sound, the scene must be in a mess, and the cement building will not be much harder than the clay wall under their attack.

    The two beasts may have made a real fire, and the angry roar did not stop. After an hour, the movement finally stopped.

    They don''t know who wins or who loses, or both. At this time, Diping doesn''t care about this. He has arrived at Denton base.

    At this time, the face of the fat people will look better, and there will be lingering fear on each face. The previous behavior can be said to be dancing on the tip of a knife and pulling teeth from the mouth of a tiger. If you slow down?

    They dare not think about the consequences of slowing down!

    Originally one by one fighting high spirited, now changed calm down, no longer before the arrogant state.

    This makes Di Ping nod his head secretly. It seems that the experience makes people grow up. After one experience, these talents really grow up, without the previous arrogance and impulse, each breath is calm and action continues.

    "Lord, here we are. We are at Denton base

    Turning a corner, Gu Xing points to the road ahead.

    This is a four story shopping mall. In front of the door is a square with a lot of area. The square is all hardened concrete, with ceramic tiles. There are not many weeds. There are only some weeds growing in some water accumulating places, so the whole square has excellent sight.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Zhang Hengcheng has been having a hard time recently. More than 1000 people in the base are waiting for food with their mouths open. However, there are fewer and fewer places to get food around.

    And it''s getting more and more dangerous out there, and there are people who go out looking for food and they don''t come back.

    There were more than 2000 people in the base, but now only 1700 people are left. All of these people have accidents when they are looking for food outside.

    Looking at the decrease of one person, his heart is like a knife, but he can''t, so many people have to eat, do not go out have to starve to death.

    The more than 100 people who went out this time have only come back less than 30 people. It has been two days. It seems that these people are more or less unlucky.

    He anxiously walked back and forth in the room, this is not the way, now no one dares to go out to look for food, even if it is starvation.

    He can also understand that the base is now old and young, and the number of young people has been reduced by nearly half. These people are disappearing in the process of looking for food.

    He still remembers that on the first day, more than 500 people went out and only 200 people came back. He didn''t want to see such a tragic scene again.

    What to do?

    What to do?

    Zhang Hengcheng walked back and forth, pounding his hands with his fists, making a thumping sound.

    Now the base basically depends on him to go out and find some food, but he only has one person to get how much food, so every time the harvest is not rich. If he wants to control more than 1000 mouths, Zhang Hengcheng does not have such a big ability.

    Recently, it''s getting more and more dangerous outside. He almost can''t come back for the last two times. He can deal with three or four mutant dogs at a time. However, he can''t help it. In the end, the mutant dog is the weakest, and there are all kinds of powerful mutant animals.

    And recently, the mutated animals are becoming more and more powerful. He is not able to do so. Although he wants to lead these people to live, he really feels powerless.

    Here has become a dead end, located in the center of the city, the environment is complex, and there are many mutated animals. If you go out, you will encounter groups of mutant animals.

    What''s more, the food within three kilometers has been searched. Without food, they can only wait to die.

    "Brother Zhang! Brother Zhang

    At this time, outside the door came a few anxious shouts, his heart a tight, quickly opened the door.

    "What happened to Luo Yi?"

    Zhang Hengcheng looked at the flustered Luo Yi who ran over and whispered.

    "That... That... Uncle Gu is back!"

    Luo Yi excitedly says.

    "Really! Uncle Gu is back. Let''s go and have a look

    Zhang Hengcheng was stunned at first, and then he was happy. He ran out in a hurry, and the speed was very fast.

    "Ah! Brother Zhang, wait for me. I haven''t finished speaking yet

    Waiting for Luo Yi to react, Zhang Hengcheng has run more than ten meters, he quickly called to follow up.

    No wonder Zhang Hengcheng is happy, although he is the head of the base, this is everyone respects his strength, as well as his personality, and Gu Xing can be said to be the person who supports him the most.

    Gu Xing, an old police officer, is decent, fair and eager to be just and just. He is very popular and prestige in the base. At first, if Gu Xing did not help him stabilize the base, he really did not have the confidence to lead him well.

    This time, Gu Xing couldn''t help going out. There were too many dead people. Now many people in the base dare not go out. The day before yesterday, he finally organized 100 people to go out to look for food. Gu Xing also wanted to go out, but he could not resist.

    Gu Xing is not just a person. His family of five or six are all in the base. Now there is not much food in the base. However, his family members are still alive. He has to go out to look for food.

    For Gu Xing to venture out, he is a little ashamed, but also a strong worry, the heart has been hanging for the past two days, and now he is very happy to hear that he is back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    When Zhang Hengcheng runs to the entrance of the air raid shelter in the underground shopping mall, Gu Xing has already entered.

    Di Ping didn''t expect to meet Gu Xing casually. He had such prestige in the base. They got off the underground parking lot and came to the protective iron gate. As soon as Gu Xing announced his name, the gate opened.

    As soon as they entered the base, a large group of people gathered around and inquired about the situation outside. However, they didn''t pay attention to di Ping and others who were swarming into the base. Only the two people who closed the door looked at Diping and his party curiously, but didn''t ask more questions, because almost all the people in the base gathered together in this way, and they were not surprised. They slowly closed the gate.

    Di Ping looked at the air raid shelter of the underground shopping mall. Now many buildings require the construction of air raid shelter. The construction of this mall should be relatively standard.

    As soon as the 30 cm thick steel gate was closed, the inside and outside world were cut off. There was no sound inside. Gu Xing was able to talk to the inside through a walkie talkie placed in the corner just now.

    By a few lights, dipin saw the situation here!

    The air raid shelter is actually a parking lot with a lot of vehicles parked in it. At this time, these vehicles have become people''s living places. Now there is no electricity and the ventilation is not very good. A strange smell makes Diping almost uninspired.

    It can''t be described as dirty, smelly of sweat, smell of feet, and smell of human feces. He really doesn''t know how these people survive here.

    Even last time, Han Zhongguo''s underground shopping mall was much better than this one. Maybe the most important thing is that there is no ventilation here. Once the steel gate is closed, the ventilation system can not work, so it can only rely on natural ventilation, and the smell can not be released.

    "Brother Zhang is here!"

    While Diping was looking at the base, some people on the periphery called out.

    "Brother Zhang... Brother Zhang!"

    Zhang Hengcheng''s prestige in the base is obviously good. As soon as they hear him coming, they quickly get out of the way and shout one after another.

    "Uncle Gu, you''re back!"

    Zhang Hengcheng took three steps and two steps. He ran to Gu Xing quickly and took his hand, but he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.

    "Well! Come back

    Gu Xing''s eyes were red, and his voice was low and nodded.

    At this time, his heart was sour, and the sentence "back" contained too many feelings. This time, it was said that he escaped from death. He led a team of ten people, but only four came back, and he was saved by Di Ping.

    "Come back! Come back, OK! "

    Zhang Hengcheng is also red eyes, voice some hoarse nodding.

    He sent out too many people, watching hundreds of living people, one by one went out and failed to come back. The pressure and pain he was carrying was beyond the comprehension of the bystanders.

    "Hengcheng, I''ll introduce some people to you. I can''t come back without them!"

    Gu Xing, holding Zhang Hengcheng''s hand, shook hard, then looked moved, lowered his voice and said to Zhang Hengcheng.

    "Uncle Gu, have you brought people back? Who are they? "

    Zhang Hengcheng also changed his face and asked in a hurry.

    "Master! You''ll find out in a minute

    Gu Xing slightly makes a look at Zhang Hengcheng, and then nods to him and pulls him to di Ping.

    Around the crowd, watching Gu Xing come to the door, quickly spread a road, will stand at the door of Di Ping and his party light out.

    All the people saw them, and all of them were surprised. They didn''t notice that there was an outsider coming.

    "Who are these people? How strange it looks

    Someone whispered.

    "Yes! Look at their weapons, they seem to be very powerful! "

    Another exclamation.

    "Are these people acting? How can there be armor! "

    Someone seemed to find something new and exclaimed in a low voice.

    "And there are mages here? My dear, these people won''t cross over, will they

    People are talking, and Zhang Hengcheng is also curious to look at these people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Zhang Hengcheng saw Di Ping standing in front of a group of people at the first sight. With his eyesight, he did not need to guess that he was the head of this group of people with a smile, a light and light young man.

    It''s not that he has good eyesight, but it is too obvious. No one in this group dare to surpass Di Ping. They all stand behind him in a wrong position. Obviously, all the stars support the moon. Moreover, the young man''s bearing is extraordinary, the momentum is deep, and one eye is bright and deep, as if with infinite gravity, which can attract people''s attention and make people have to pay attention to him.

    As soon as he saw Di Ping, Zhang Heng could not help but jump. With his years of experience in practicing ancient martial arts, he felt the particularity of this man for the first time.

    The young man''s pure Qi and blood seemed to be as hot as the sun. It was hard for him to pay attention to it or not.

    Zhang Hengcheng was born in an ancient martial arts family. He practiced martial arts for more than 20 years. Although he didn''t reach the third level of power, he also reached the level of dark strength.

    At his level, he is most sensitive to Qi and blood. Di Ping''s surging force of Qi and blood is too great, and his body trembles slightly with the fluctuation.

    It''s not fear!

    This is a kind of excitement. After practicing for so many years, he has never seen such a powerful fluctuation of Qi and blood. He has an impulse to try. Although he knows that he is definitely not his opponent, the warrior''s belligerent gene pushes him forward.

    Zhang Hengcheng is looking at di Ping, and di Ping is also looking at him.

    This is a strong man, this is the first feeling for Di ping!

    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, short hair and square face. He is extremely square and upright. His height is more than 1.8 meters. His body is really strong, not like many people''s fat. It is absolutely strong. He has no strong muscles, but is full and streamlined. You can see that it is very elastic. It seems that there is huge power hidden in it. The whole person is like a copper bell It doesn''t move like a mountain.

    "Hengcheng, this is the city of refuge, di Ping, the Lord of the city!"

    Gu Xing introduced Zhang Hengcheng with a smile, and then introduced Zhang Hengcheng to di Ping:

    "Lord, this is Zhang Hengcheng, the leader here!"

    Zhang Hengcheng was stunned when he heard Gu Xing''s introduction. He first heard the change of Gu Xing''s address. He called the city Lord who was directly called by this man.

    This has obvious subordinate address, let him have a bad feeling in his heart, he looks at Gu Xing with doubts in his eyes.

    Gu Xing nodded to him, introduced them to him, and stood respectfully to one side.

    Seeing this, Zhang Hengcheng could not understand that Gu Xing had already taken refuge in the city Lord named di. He was just stupid. He had some bitterness in his heart, but also had a light dissatisfaction. He could not understand why Gu Xing had turned to others.

    "Hello, Lord di. I''m Zhang Hengcheng. I''m the leader of the base. Welcome to the base!"

    Because of the change of Gu Xing, Zhang Hengcheng''s mood was much worse. He had no good face to dipin, and his tone was a little stiff.

    "Ha ha! Zhang Hengcheng is really a good fighter! "

    Di Ping smiles and stares at Zhang Hengcheng, admiring him in his eyes.

    The strength of Zhang Hengcheng is really good. From the perspective of Di Ping, his strength is better than yuelie liuhan and several of them.

    Diping can feel that the power contained in his body is quite considerable, the fluctuation of Qi and blood is quite strong, the breath is calm, there is no disorder, and the breath is stable and long, which shows that his control power is quite good.

    We should know that Yue lie and Liu Han were transferred to their posts and were further strengthened, but Zhang Hengcheng could directly reach their same level, which shows their strength.

    This reminds him of Xingchi. All of a sudden, Diping became interested in ancient martial arts on earth. It seems that ancient martial arts also have some merits. Without the energy of heaven and earth, the mastery of the body has reached a very deep level. Once the speed of awakening strength is far higher than that of ordinary awakeners.

    He felt that the wisdom of human beings is infinite!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    This kind of appreciative look from the superior to the subordinate made Zhang Hengcheng very uncomfortable. At the same time, he felt that the arrival of this person had a kind of bad feeling, and he was not talking nonsense. He said: "what''s the instruction of di Chengzhu here?"

    Di Ping said with a light smile:

    "talking is not teaching. I''m just interested in you. How about working under my staff?"

    Zhang Hengcheng was infuriated by this sentence. Anyone who came up and asked someone else to be a pony would feel comfortable. A group of onlookers in Danton base were also stupid. Some of Zhang Hengcheng''s loyal men glared at dipin angrily and roundly, and had the momentum to fight for a fight.

    A group of gourd eating people are looking at Diping like a fool. Do you think this young man has some tigers?

    There are those who speak in this way. Isn''t this a hatred?

    Even if people want to be your subordinates, they are not willing to accept it!

    The fat people standing behind Di Ping are also puzzled. With their understanding of Diping, he usually doesn''t speak like this, and only yunmengsi shows some oddities in his eyes.

    Gu Xing stood by and was stunned when he heard Di Ping''s words. Then he burst into a ball of pure light in his eyes and a little smile appeared in his mouth.

    "Lord Di, I respect you as a guest, but please don''t lose your duty as a guest."

    Zhang Heng was so angry that he almost jumped up, but he was pressed down by him. He could feel the strong threat from this man, so that he did not dare to move. However, he was not the kind of Lord who could swallow his anger. His face sank and he cried angrily.

    "I''m not a guest. Now I announce that I''m taking over here!"

    Di Ping looked at Zhang Hengcheng in his eyes, his face suddenly became serious, and his voice was gloomy.

    "You... Deceive too much!"

    Zhang Hengcheng couldn''t help it any longer and glared at di Ping.

    "The weak have no human rights, you are also weak!"

    Di Ping stared at Zhang Hengcheng and said word by word.

    "Good! Then let me, the weak, experience you, the strong

    Zhang Hengcheng couldn''t bear it. He was a martial artist. His peers were invincible. He naturally had his own pride. When others had insulted him like this, he would smash a disgusting face of Di into meat cakes. He yelled angrily and stepped on the ground fiercely. People rushed towards Di Ping like a fierce dragon.

    He stepped on his feet eight in one, protruded from left to right, and moved forward with a strange footwork, but the speed was very fast. Two steps were right in front of Diping. His fist the size of a casserole, with the wind howling, hit him in the heart.

    "Bold!"

    Several people standing behind Di Ping immediately burst into a burst of drink, but the nearest Tang zhandong reacted the fastest with a roar. People had stepped out one step and met Zhang Hengcheng with one punch.

    Bang...

    the two fists collided with each other. It was like a thunder blast in the underground shopping mall, which made the whole underground shopping mall roar.

    Then a strong wind dispersed, and the strong air pressure pushed the crowd standing nearby to two or three steps, and those standing behind were even more unstable and collapsed.

    All of a sudden, the underground shopping mall sounded a cry of surprise!

    And Zhang Hengcheng Leng Leng looking at standing in front of Di Ping body, blocking his a strong man, he was actually repelled two steps by this person.

    How could he be so powerful? Even bigger than himself, he shook his numb wrist and looked at Tang zhandong with a puzzled look on his face and said:

    "you are also an awakened one!"

    Tang zhandong said with a scornful smile:

    "frog in the bottom, do you think only you can wake up?"

    For those who dare to reach out to the city Lord, he definitely makes them look good in Tang Dynasty. Therefore, for Zhang Hengcheng, he doesn''t have much good tone. In his heart, the city Lord wants you to be his subordinate. Don''t know what''s good or bad.

    If Zhang Hengcheng knew the mind of Tang zhandong, he would be angry and spit blood.

    Zhang Hengcheng, who was defeated by Tang zhandong, was stunned when he heard this tone. Then he looked at a group of people standing behind Di Ping.

    At that time, he took a breath of cold air, and his body trembled slightly. His voice was excited and exclaimed:

    "this... This?"

    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Di Ping looked at Zhang Hengcheng, who only stepped back, nodded secretly, and had a clear understanding of its strength.

    He was able to compete with Tang zhandong, who was gifted at level B and turned over. Although he stepped back three steps, he didn''t get hurt.

    Tang zhandong''s current strength is more than 2000 kg, which is better than yuelie and Liu Han after their transfer. It''s not fun to go to the level of * * talent. It''s higher than the talent of level D.

    "Zhang Hengcheng, race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 2, potential: Level C, talent skill: Earth Guardian"

    Di Ping has seen it with the exploration skill. He is only a talent of level C, but his strength is not much less than that of Tang zhandong. It can be seen that this should be the effect of ancient martial arts. Then he was promoted to level 1 and level 2, and he was promoted to level 2 without the assistance of any skills This surprised dipin.

    However, in di Ping''s opinion, these two factors should have brought his combat power to the level of the eastern front line of the Tang Dynasty.

    Not to mention that di Ping was observing Zhang Hengcheng, Zhang Hengcheng''s eyes were staring at him with an unbelievable look, and his eyes were frightened and constantly swept over a group of people behind him.

    "This... This is all awakeners?"

    He asked in surprise.

    "You just know, the city Lord asks you to serve, that is to look up to you!"

    Tang zhandong said with a smile.

    "Ha ha! I''m Zhang Hengcheng, I don''t understand. I only take boxing. If you want me to take it, you have to beat me first! "

    The disdainful tone of Tang zhandong angered Zhang Hengcheng. His face suddenly changed and he burst into a burst of laughter. Then he closed his smile and stared at Tang zhandong, saying word by word.

    You should know that people who practice martial arts are brave and fierce. This is the instinct. There is no first place in literature and no second in martial arts. No matter how strong you are, you will know.

    Originally, Zhang Hengcheng was a brave and warlike man. When he learned from the radio that his state was called awakening, he realized that he was not alone in the awakening, but he had never met him. Therefore, he never had a fight with the awakened one. Who knows how many times he meets today.

    He suddenly wanted to try his own strength and the difference with other awakened people. Tang zhandong''s words not only did not scare him, but let him ignite a strong sense of war.

    "Good! I''ll try your weight

    Tang zhandong practiced the ancient martial arts Baji boxing and was also a combative man. Just now a pair of fists inspired his fighting spirit. When he saw that di Ping nodded his approval, he immediately responded in a high voice.

    He threw his Tomahawk to Zhang Zhengyi, who was beside him. Suddenly, he took a step forward, shaking his feet, making a loud noise, and shaking the ground. Then he made an eight pole fist and clasped his fist. Then he said in a deep voice:

    "Baji Tang zhandong!"

    Zhang Hengcheng''s eyes brightened. It turned out that this man was also from the ancient martial arts background. He opened the Mountain Gate with a vigorous momentum and a steady posture. He was worthy of being a powerful eight pole.

    Tang zhandong had just seen Zhang Hengcheng''s stance of cuobu Shangquan. He recognized it as Xingyi Quan at a glance, so he would swing his fist to open the mountain gate.

    Zhang Hengcheng''s body is straight, his steps are not regular, and he can''t separate to one shoulder. His hands suddenly lift up, turn his palms in front of his chest, and slide his right foot to the ground for half a foot. Then he moves hand in hand, pressing his palms under his palms. His palms are vigorous and strong with strong wind, while the soles of his feet touch the ground, making a loud noise and the earth roars.

    A three body posture was put out, his eyes suddenly flashed, Qi sank, and his voice was as loud as a bell.

    "Zhang Hengcheng in form and meaning!"

    It was the first time that di Ping saw the real ancient martial arts practitioners fighting each other. Looking at the posture they put forward, his eyes were bright. They really had the demeanor of martial arts masters. Unlike ordinary people fighting, they rushed to fight with each other.

    As soon as the people around saw the fight, they immediately stepped back to give them more than 10 meters of space. These people knew their boss''s interests. Who dared to stand too close to watch the excitement.

    The two men were not more than two meters apart. They stood quietly with four eyes facing each other, as if they were a statue. But no one could not help feeling a strong momentum rising on them. All the people were staring at the two people in the field nervously.

    Di Ping looked at these two people quietly, and knew that they were gathering strength. If these two people did not move, they would be shocked!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Baji boxing is a kind of boxing technique which is very tough and fierce. It is always used to attack instead of defending. There is always a saying that "shaking your arms and hitting the sky, stamping your feet and shaking Kyushu". You can see how strong the boxing is. On the battlefield, many people describe the people who use the eight pole boxing as tanks. They can''t run freely. If they stick, they will get hurt and die.

    Therefore, after more than ten seconds of confrontation, Tang zhandong took the lead. He stepped forward with his right foot and reached Zhang Hengcheng in front of him. His right hand changed his fist into a palm and shot it towards the front door with high speed and strong force.

    "Good coming!"

    Zhang Hengcheng''s eyes twinkled, and his body moved the same way. He took an inch step forward, stretched out his palm and suddenly retracted it. The palm pressed in front of his abdomen was like a snake, and went straight up to the palm of Tang zhandong.

    Bang....

    a big bang, two palms intersected!

    This is meat paw. It''s almost like a collision between two fast cars. The sound is deafening.

    Then a fierce air wave swept around. The strong air pressure made the surrounding people withdraw three or four steps again. The strong wind blew, and the people''s clothes were hunting and their hair was flying.

    This time, neither of them took a good position. They both took three or four steps backward to stabilize their body. However, obviously, Tang zhandong had the upper hand in strength. He retreated three steps, while Zhang Hengcheng took four steps.

    This time the hard hand, is two people in the real test of each other''s strength, so as to determine the direction of the next step of the battle.

    "Cool!"

    Tang zhandong shook his hand and drank excitedly. Then he rushed up again.

    Zhang Hengcheng''s eyes flashed with excitement. It seemed that he had found his real opponent. He also burst out and rushed up.

    For a moment, the two men fought into a group. They suddenly left and right, and their fists and feet danced like the wind. There was a roar from time to time in the field. In the blink of an eye, they fought more than ten moves.

    Baji boxing is fierce, open and close, palm, wrist, elbow, shoulder, back, knee are all weapons, as long as it is stuck, it will be a storm like attack, with heavy force and incomparable strength.

    And Xingyi boxing is also extremely domineering. Its movements are fierce, collapsing, leaning, squeezing, pressing, depending on, and taking them often do not leave the key points.

    Two of the most ferocious ancient boxing techniques met. They were not killing each other. The people watching the fight were addicted to it. It turned out that the martial arts competition was really as wonderful as that in the movie, and it was even more spectacular. The fists and fists intersected and the wind was strong.

    It''s not like street hooligans fighting with each other. Although the two men fight fiercely, they change their moves very quickly. They change their moves before they are old. They are afraid that the moves will be caught by others.

    You should know that once the moves of ancient martial arts are seized, they will lose the ability to resist. Whether it is the eight poles or the shape and meaning, the capture techniques are extremely cruel.

    Once you take it, it''s either broken bones or broken tendons. Now the strength of the two people is not the same as before. The strength is two or three thousand jin, but it is not good to take it.

    Di Ping stood outside the field quietly watching the two men compete. From the two men''s fight, he saw that although Gu Wu was good, it was still worse than the martial arts he had cultivated.

    These martial arts emphasize moves. Although they have involved the use of power, they are still too superficial. They are only pure use of strength. There is still too little use of Qi and blood.

    We should know that the force of Qi and blood is more powerful than strength. In this regard, Zhang Hengcheng''s expression of form and meaning is better than that of the eight poles of Tang and Eastern warlords.

    Although the Tang and Eastern warlords are magnificent, the first force is gas shock mountains and rivers, the earth shaking, but he is only the outbreak of pure strength.

    Zhang Heng Cheng''s Xingyi Quan has been able to mobilize some Qi and blood.

    Once it broke out, the power of Qi and blood surged with it, and the power of Qi and blood Cui moved, which made his strength more heavy and fierce, and had penetrating power.

    Every time they hit each other with fists and feet, Tang zhandong always had eyebrows moving, and his face showed a painful color, which was shocked by the penetration of Qi and blood.

    We should know that the strength of the Tang and Eastern Warlords was much greater than that of Zhang Hengcheng, but they did not show obvious advantages. On the contrary, the more they fought, the more he fell.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Zhang Hengcheng deserves to be called "violent boxing". He is really a fierce tiger. The more he fights, the more he looks, the more fierce his eyes are. The more powerful his fist is, the more powerful he is. Originally, he is half a dozen. Now it is obvious that Tang zhandong can''t keep up with the rhythm.

    The movements on his hands are more and more slow. It seems that if he continues to fight, Tang zhandong may be defeated.

    Tang zhandong was a little subdued. Although he had great strength, Zhang Hengcheng''s strength always went straight into his body like a bone penetrating wind. He inhaled the cold air in pain. But for his strong will support, he would have been unable to support him.

    At this time, he really understood that he was no longer Zhang Hengcheng''s opponent in boxing strength. He had heard the master who taught him that Baji was a tough and fierce foreign boxing. Generally, the Ming strength was very easy to practice and could reach the level of clear strength in three or more years. However, it was extremely difficult to achieve the level of lightness and darkness. In the past, talents with great talent were needed to achieve it.

    However, Neijia boxing is easier to achieve dark strength, because the dark force has already related to the use of Qi and blood strength. The dark force has penetrating power and it is extremely difficult to prevent it from directly injuring the internal organs.

    He has been very angry, but he has not cultivated dark power, and has never seen such a person. But in today''s war, he knows that Zhang Hengcheng is definitely a dark power master.

    You should know that the one who has achieved dark strength is already a senior in the martial arts field. Many people think that it is just a legend. In today''s decline of ancient martial arts, someone can really cultivate dark strength. Only then do he know that this is not a legend.

    He knew that if he wanted to win Zhang Hengcheng, he couldn''t finish it by his eight poles, but the city Lord stood behind him and he couldn''t lose.

    Boxing can not win, he still has professional skills, he does not believe that relying on this, he can not win Zhang Hengcheng.

    Di Ping looked at Tang zhandong, whose forehead was sweating and his movements were more and more slow. He shook his head slightly, thinking that it was too late for Tang zhandong to wake up. If he could cultivate the fierce ape fighting power, Zhang Hengcheng would have climbed.

    Only a few days after his awakening, the first level of fierce ape''s fighting power has not been cultivated, and the hidden power has not been fully developed due to his incomprehensible use of Qi and blood.

    "Fight in all directions!"

    Tang zhandong was in a hurry. He gave a big drink. He wanted to defeat Zhang Hengcheng with boxing. He had the pride of a warrior.

    His arms were in a whirl, with a fierce wind. Countless shadow of Daoquan fell like raindrops. The whole space sounded a light whine, and countless armless blasts appeared in the sky. At this time, Tang Yudong seemed to be an eight armed arhat.

    "Well done! Green Dragon comes out of the water

    Zhang Hengcheng drank a lot. He squatted suddenly and then jumped forward. His feet were like flowers. Each step only took half a step. His two arms went straight up from the bottom to the top. They seemed like two dragon dragons, rising from the abyss and taking waves of Jiaoying shadows in the space, like fog.

    Bang Bang

    Bang Bang

    in succession, the eight arms disappeared, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon dissipated. Both of them stepped backward three or four steps in the same way. The floor was pounding and the earthquake was shaking.

    "Who won!"

    "I know! But it seems that our boss is very strong. Didn''t you see that man was breathing heavily

    "But no one is good enough to fight with our boss for such a long time!"

    Two people a minute, the crowd of onlookers whispered.

    "Walking hammer through the mountain!"

    Zhang Hengcheng landed on the ground with the last step, and the whole person rushed out again with a roar. His feet were like flowers, and his fists were hammered forward like rain.

    The fist is as strong as thunder, and the whole air fluctuates with it. The sound of roaring makes people feel bored.

    "Horse hunting and climbing palm!"

    Tang zhandong looked at Zhang Hengcheng, who was coming again. He burst into a rage in his eyes. He gave a big drink, his feet jerked left and right, and his two palms exchanged. It was like a tank going on a rampage.

    When they met on the way, it was like a landslide and a tsunami. They exchanged palms with each other, and their strength was full of wind like force. They even bled the ears of the nearby people standing nearby. It can be seen how strong the shock wave was.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    However, Zhang Hengcheng still had nothing to do with the outbreak of the Tang war East. He had been retreating. As for the boxing technique of Bajiquan, which only knew how to attack, he was going to lose, which was unacceptable to him.

    Zhang Hengcheng''s fighting is very rhythmic and has practical experience. He presses step by step, follows up step by step, collapses, squeezes, leans. He uses a set of half step smash fist, which is worthy of being a master of ancient martial arts.

    In this respect, Tang zhandong still fell behind. After all, although he practiced martial arts, he could not compare with Zhang Hengcheng in both realm and actual combat. If he had not become a professional and let his strength rise to a higher level, he would have lost now.

    "Blow it up

    Tang zhandong''s eyes were red, and he suddenly roared. His body suddenly expanded and grew in a circle. The muscles and veins on his arm exploded like a powerful boa constrictor and kept twisting.

    Di Ping had a look in his eyes. He knew that Tang zhandong had used his talent, which made him a little surprised. Tang zhandong could only use his talent at this time. It can be seen that he was also a proud man. He believed that if he was not present, he might have given up.

    He can endure up to now did not use professional skills, so it can be controlled, but finally moved the talent skills.

    "My God, what''s wrong with him? He''s grown up?"

    The crowd exclaimed.

    "My God! Look at his arm. It''s as thick as an elephant''s leg. It''s terrible! "

    Some of the onlookers did not believe their eyes and exclaimed.

    "It''s broken. Brother Zhang is in danger!"

    Some people are worried about Zhang Hengcheng.

    At this time, Zhang Hengcheng also saw it, and his face changed. He could feel the surging force from Tang zhandong. One hand was more powerful than before. The strength was fierce and his face was painful.

    "Split and hang in series!"

    Tang zhandong''s body sprang up and turned to his side. His two big hands were like two door leaves and fell to Zhang Hengcheng. The wind of "Wu" was howling. The whole air seemed to collapse and the space was stagnant.

    Zhang Hengcheng looked at his eyes and felt the power of the blow. He could not resist it. His face suddenly turned cold.

    "Three gun hammers of progress"

    he yelled, never retreating, but advancing in succession. He went straight into the arms of Tang zhandong, ready to fight him hard.

    This kind of fighting method is to attack and rescue the enemy. He knows that this kind of big wall linked ring attack is very powerful. Once he is connected, he can''t Parry at all. One move is more serious than the other. What''s more, his strength is stronger than his own, and he can''t make a hard connection. The eight poles and ghosts are afraid of it, which can show its strength.

    But he can''t retreat. Once he retreats, he will lose the opportunity and be attacked by his big clothes. He can''t resist at all.

    Zhang Hengcheng marched forward in an inch, with the knuckles of his fists protruding and pointed at the heart of Tang zhandong. His fist quickly took up the shadow of Daodao boxing. If the hammer was hit, the heart of Tang zhandong might be broken.

    This is the hegemonism of Xingyi boxing. Once you are hit, you will lose your combat effectiveness immediately.

    In the air, the tangzhan Dongren just turned over and pressed down. His big, thick hand, like a hammer, fell down on Zhang Hengcheng''s head.

    Zhang Hengcheng''s hair is flying in disorder before the palm wind has been pressed. Hoo! A look to the top of the head of the heart, this palm if hit, Zhang Hengcheng absolutely head was broken.

    The two men fought red eyes. At this moment, no one would stop, and the one who stopped would die first. At this time, they worked hard.

    "Ah

    Gina could not help but exclaim at the crisis moment, with horror in her eyes.

    "Stop it, stop fighting!"

    Gu Xing''s eyesight is not bad, he saw that his face also changed, and he exclaimed anxiously.

    He didn''t expect that a simple duel between the two people broke out a real fire, and no one would give in. With the method that both sides were hurt, he didn''t want to see Zhang Hengcheng''s accident or Tang zhandong''s problem. Neither of them had a good time.

    The faces of a group of people standing behind Di Ping also changed greatly. Many people exclaimed in surprise. But at this time, the distance was too far. It was five or six meters. No one came to rescue the people. What''s more, the strength of all the people was similar. They wanted to stop them. Neither of them had the same level.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Zhang Hengcheng is now in a dilemma. He is very aware of the current situation, but he can''t retreat. Once he retreats, he will die. He is frightened by the sudden outbreak of powerful force on the opposite side. He has no spare power to resist. He also relies on the recovery ability of the natural earth protection to fight against it.

    This talent is passive. As long as his feet stand on the ground, his strength will be endless. Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but it does make his resilience and persistence far beyond ordinary people.

    Therefore, in this battle, he relied on this talent to force Tang zhandong out of his talent skills.

    At this time, he secretly regretted that he should not be so belligerent. At that time, he retreated and admitted defeat. Now he may lose his life on the spot.

    However, he also knew that it was impossible. The dignity of the warrior made him not retreat, nor would he admit defeat. He should fight with all his strength to achieve the name of a warrior, even if he died!

    In this way, his fist power is more fierce.

    So many thoughts flashed through his mind between the electric light and the flint.

    Tang zhandong''s eyes were red at this time, and today''s fight made him very frustrated. The gap in martial arts made him unable to take advantage in Zhang Hengcheng''s hands. Instead, he became more passive in the Vietnam War.

    He was brave in nature. Once he fought like he was not killed, he didn''t care about other things. At this time, he just wanted to knock the man to the ground. However, Zhang Hengcheng ran into his arms against common sense, and punched him to the heart. The strong wind stabbed his heart like a needle, which made him suddenly wake up.

    But at this time it was too late to stop. The iron palm was close to Zhang Hengcheng''s top door, and the opponent''s fist had touched his clothes.

    At this time, the two eyes are flashing a strange light, there are regret, some unwilling, there is a trace of smooth, martial world many people do not understand.

    At this moment, it seems that time is still. Everyone is shocked to see the tragedy that is about to happen. Many people''s eyes have already shown the color of intolerance.

    Tang zhandong, Zhang Hengcheng two people have closed their eyes, waiting for the arrival of the final strike.

    However, two people immediately felt wrong, the body did not transmit the pain, at the same time the hand also did not hit each other''s feeling, is it said to hit empty?

    They suddenly opened their eyes, and they were stunned. They stood in a strange posture, and a young man with a smile appeared in front of them.

    And this young man, with two hands, one hand holding on to another''s wrist.

    "Ah! The Lord of the city

    Tang zhandong was the first to react and exclaimed.

    "This..."

    Zhang Hengcheng looked at di Ping, and then looked at the palm of his wrist, and his eyes were startled.

    He felt as if his palm was pressed by a mountain, and he could not move it. He knew that he had put all his strength into his fist just now, but he was seized by this man in such a short time. How fast and powerful this is.

    "Well, that''s it! It''s just a contest. You can''t fight with your life

    Di Ping looked at them and said with a smile.

    "I''m sorry, the Lord. I''m out of control. Please punish me!"

    Tang zhandong''s face was terrified and admitted to di Ping.

    "Forget it! Pay attention next time

    Di Ping waved his hand, then patted Tang zhandong on the shoulder and said, "don''t be so reckless in the future. Go down and have a rest! By the way, ask Angela to help you with your lower body injury! "

    "The Lord of the city

    Tang zhandong''s body was shocked and moved in his eyes. He saluted Di Ping excitedly, then looked at Zhang Hengcheng and retreated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "My God! What''s going on? "

    "How did this man suddenly run into the battlefield? When did he run in? "

    "Really, when did he run in? Why didn''t I see it? Do you think I just fell asleep

    "My God! Is this a man or a ghost? "

    Only at this time, the onlookers exclaimed. They were very surprised that dipin suddenly appeared in the battle. They only paid attention to two battles, and there they paid attention to his movements.

    However, at this time, the city Lord''s personal guards are very indifferent, they know the city master''s power, what is this speed.

    But at this time, Zhang Hengcheng''s heart was full of troubles. He looked at di Ping with some stupor. He still couldn''t believe that someone could suddenly appear in front of him at such a far distance to block his all-out punch.

    He pulled hard, but he did not move, as if he had no strength. The white and warm hands of the other side seemed to be the five finger mountain life of the Buddha that held him still.

    Dipin felt Zhang Hengcheng''s action, he smile and gently release his hand. Then Zhang Hengcheng quickly drew back his arm. He swung and swung some numb arms, and some looked at di Ping in a daze.

    He could feel that the man was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. How could his white, slender, like a woman''s hand contain such a powerful force? How could he not understand.

    "The words just now offended me a lot. I hope you don''t blame leader Zhang. Let''s get to know him again. I''m going to di ping!"

    Di Ping looks at Zhang Hengcheng who is in a state of being covered by a circle. He smiles and hugs boxing.

    "In... Under, Zhang Hengcheng!"

    Zhang Hengcheng was a little confused and gave a fist to Diping.

    He didn''t understand why the young man was inconsistent. He was still aggressive just now, but now he has become gentle and elegant, with the style of a gentleman, like a polite scholar.

    "Hengcheng, are you not hurt?"

    Gu Xing, who was almost stunned by fear, finally reacts at this time. He quickly pulls Zhang Hengcheng up and down and looks at him.

    "Uncle gu! I''m fine! "

    Originally, he was quite dissatisfied with Gu Xing''s defection to di Ping. Looking at his worried expression, the trace of dissatisfaction quickly disappeared. He laughed and patted his chest.

    "That''s good, that''s good!"

    Gu Xing looked up and down a few times, and then he relaxed his mind. Then he quickly turned around and saluted Di Ping Ping respectfully:

    "thank the city Lord for his help. Hengcheng is honest and upright. I hope the city Lord will forgive me for the collision!"

    Di Ping waved his hand with a smile and said:

    "not when, when not! I heard that leader Zhang''s strength is extraordinary. Just now I tried to stimulate him with words. I want to see the strength of leader Zhang. Please don''t be strange! "

    "Uncle Gu, are you?"

    Zhang Hengcheng then reflected that he wanted to see his own strength. Originally, he thought Gu Xing had taken refuge in the Di City Lord. Now how can he look at the situation as if it is wrong?

    "Hengcheng, the city Lord is here to help us. This is not a place to speak. Let''s go in and talk about it."

    Gu Xing didn''t answer Zhang Hengcheng''s question, but he gave him a look and said in a low voice.

    "Look at my brain. Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on

    Zhang Hengcheng is not stupid. Seeing Gu Xing''s glance around him, he immediately understands that this is not a place for conversation. He slaps his head and laughs.

    "Chief Zhang, please!"

    Dipin nodded with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    This should be the car wash room in the underground parking lot. It is the only closed building around here. It has been changed into the room of Zhang Hengcheng, the leader of the base.

    There are two LED battery lights in the room. The room is clean and tidy, which is better than the mess outside.

    The space in the room is limited, and one of the city masters'' personal guards stays outside. Only Di Ping, with Gina and Zhang Hengcheng, goes to the room.

    Di Ping looked down at the room, but he was not talking nonsense. He said straight to the point:

    "leader Zhang doesn''t speak dark words, and I don''t like nonsense. He says directly that I hope you can join my base. I don''t know what leader Zhang thinks of it

    "This..."

    Zhang Hengcheng was made speechless by Di Ping''s direct confession. If Di Ping had just said this, he would have punched him directly, but now he dare not.

    Knowing dipin''s strength and his more than a dozen awakened people who were not weaker than himself, he didn''t dare to start. Did he not see the mysterious woman with black cloak standing behind Diping staring at himself with blue lightning eyes?

    "Hengcheng, now you know the situation of the base. We are short of food and food. How many people can survive in this way? You are very tired now. You will be dragged down if you go on like this!"

    Gu Xing saw Zhang Hengcheng hesitated, he took his hand and said with great care.

    "Uncle gu! I know that, but I can''t care whether they live or die

    Zhang Hengcheng shakes his head with difficulty.

    "It''s not a problem. I''ll take all the people in the base as long as they want to go!"

    Di Ping''s tone is calm.

    "All received? Lord Di, don''t blame me for my bad words. How can you take away these more than 1000 people, and how much food can they eat? "

    Zhang Hengcheng''s eyes twinkled with sarcasm. He felt that the Di City Lord''s tone was too big.

    "I can''t guarantee that everyone will survive, but I will try my best to protect more people to get to the base alive!" Di Ping said with a cool smile

    Then he looked at Zhang Hengcheng, his eyes suddenly changed sharp, and his voice was serious:

    "I want to know how leader Zhang wants to ensure that these people can live safely. I seem to hear that there were more than 2000 people in this base, but now there are only more than 1000 left?"

    "You..."

    Zhang Hengcheng suddenly turned pale. His eyes looked at di Ping angrily, his fists creaked and his veins in his neck jumped up. But then his eyes darkened again, his hands slowly loosened, and his whole body became weak.

    This is the pain in his heart. Originally, more than 2000 people in the base were very popular. As a result, nearly one third of them were killed and injured in less than a month.

    These people are old people who have been living with themselves for a period of time, and they gradually have feelings. But now they are leaving one by one. He has been blaming himself for his dereliction of duty, which is his incompetence.

    Therefore, Diping said this, he forced to bear it down, because he did not know how to face to get angry, others even spit on his face, he also had no face to wipe.

    Di Ping looked at Zhang Hengcheng with a burning look in his eyes. He saw Zhang Heng become loyal and loyal. He saw that he could protect many people. Moreover, his respect for him was not caused by military oppression. It was obviously from the heart. He knew that if he could not be convinced, he would have to use force if he wanted to take away these people. This was not the means he wanted to use It depends on whether Zhang Hengcheng can wake up.

    "Hengcheng, you are too tired. Don''t add burden to yourself! I believe the city Lord will give them better arrangements. You can see the strength of the city Lord and the strength of his men. What can you worry about? "

    Gu Xing in a timely interpretation of the road.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Zhang Hengcheng''s face was struggling and constantly changing. He lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about the gains and losses, while Di Ping stood in front of him, quietly looking at him, waiting for his choice.

    "Lord Di, I want to try to catch you!"

    Suddenly, Zhang Hengcheng raised his head and looked solemnly at di Ping.

    "Hengcheng, are you crazy? Can you compare the strength of the city Lord? "

    Gu Xing, hearing this, almost jumped up on the spot. He grabbed Zhang Hengcheng''s arm in a hurry and called.

    "I just want to have a try. How far is the difference between me and di Chengzhu?"

    Zhang Hengcheng gently pushes aside Gu Xing''s palm and looks at di Ping calmly in his eyes. His voice is full of firmness.

    "This... This... City Lord, Heng Cheng is good at martial arts. Don''t be wise with him!"

    Gu Xing couldn''t hold Zhang Hengcheng, so he pleaded to di Ping with kenche''s eyes.

    "No harm!"

    Di Ping waved his hand to Gu Xing with a smile, then looked at Zhang Heng Cheng''s indifferent way: "OK, I''ll satisfy you!"

    "Good! Lord Di, I''ll take you with this kind of bearing. No matter whether I win or lose, I will follow you! "

    Zhang Hengcheng clapped his hands abruptly, his eyes burst out with a ball of light, and his voice trembled with excitement.

    Di Ping shook his head slightly. He was really a Wuchi. All his purpose was to fight with himself.

    He had two purposes. One was to try to see if dipin was really so strong. Just now he just pulled and didn''t pull back. If he really fought, who would be better?

    If he is really strong, then he will give these people to himself, which is also an explanation, has a good future, so he is also at ease.

    Second, he is really happy with hunting. A martial arts man is strong when he meets a strong one, and he will show his sword when he meets an enemy. Even if it is five steps of blood splashing, he must face it bravely.

    If a martial arts practitioner wants to improve, he has to fight against the master. Only in this way can he know his own shortcomings, how high his mountain is, and where his direction is.

    "I''m sorry, Lord Di!"

    Zhang Hengcheng drank a lot and put out a three body attack posture. His momentum rose abruptly, like a battle bull. His whole body was as tight as a bow. It seemed that he could be ejected at any time.

    Gina stood behind Diping with a touch of sarcasm on her lips. She wanted to fight with her master in such a way that she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.

    Di Ping quietly smile, hand gently behind a back, and then smile a close, face suddenly cold, a pair of star eyes burst into a group of light.

    All of a sudden, a powerful momentum like a big river and sea rose abruptly. As soon as the momentum came out, it seemed as if the torrent was rolling down to Zhang Hengcheng.

    At this time, in Zhang Hengcheng''s eyes, di Ping has become a towering mountain, boundless sea, and he has become a tiny dust particle, so he can only look up, so that he can''t afford to resist.

    Zhang Hengcheng''s face changed. He fell back five or six meters, and only when he reached the top of the wall, he stopped. His eyes looked at di Ping in horror, as if he had seen a ghost. His mouth trembled, but he couldn''t say a word when he wanted to speak.

    He felt that he was about to suffocate. At this moment, he felt so close to death that he seemed to stop breathing the next moment.

    He gasped with his mouth wide open, but he was like a fish out of the water. He did not inhale a trace of oxygen, and his chest was suffocating and about to burst.

    This is not a man?

    How can he be so powerful?

    I''m dying. Can''t I move?

    Zhang Heng Cheng widened his eyes, and his eyes almost protruded. He looked at him with disbelief, and his eyes had gradually blurred the figure.

    At this moment, his heart seemed to beat violently with some rhythm. He felt that he was about to explode, and even his thinking was slow. Everything in his brain became extremely dull, as if frozen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Time seemed to have stagnated. At this moment, Zhang Hengcheng felt that his life was like a year. He did not know how long it took. He only felt that his body was heavy, his consciousness began to blur, and his thinking seemed to be separated from his body. At this time, he did not know whether he was dead.

    Gu Xing, standing on one side, was shaking all over at this time. Although Di Ping was not aimed at him, he could not bear the aftereffect of the towering power. If he did not support the chair beside him, he would have been crushed to the ground.

    Gu Xing saw that Zhang Hengcheng seemed to be a drowning man. He opened his mouth and breathed wildly, but his face became whiter and whiter. His whole body was soaked with sweat. His eyes were wide open and burst out.

    He was frightened. Zhang Hengcheng had to die if he went on like this. How could he? He looked at di Ping in a hurry. His eyes were already beseeching.

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly narrowed for a year, and Zhang Hengcheng was watching. He didn''t want to abolish him. He just gave him a lesson, so it was impossible for him to have an accident.

    When seeing Gu Xing''s pleading eyes, he smiles, and his whole body''s momentum suddenly dissipates, as if he had never appeared before.

    "Deng Deng..."

    as soon as his momentum receded, Zhang Hengcheng''s pressure dropped. His tense body couldn''t recover at once. He took three or four steps forward to stabilize his body. Then he looked like a person who suddenly saw the lack of oxygen in the air. He bent over and breathed desperately. His body was still shaking, and he seemed to faint at any time.

    Gu Xing was not targeted by the momentum. As soon as the momentum was collected, he recovered. He quickly stepped forward to hold Zhang Hengcheng and helped him to the chair beside him.

    After breathing for two or three minutes, Zhang Hengcheng''s purple face was better. He raised his head and looked at the young man who was still smiling in the light wind. His eyes were filled with strong fear.

    Is this still human? It''s horrible?

    At this time, he had only these two thoughts in his mind, which had been lingering in his mind.

    "Do you want to try again?"

    Di Ping looked at Zhang Hengcheng and said with a smile.

    "Ah! No... no more! "

    Hearing this, Zhang Hengcheng changed his face and waved his hands in a hurry.

    Up to now, he is still foolishly comparing with this man. It''s just a kind of looking for death. This is not a man, it''s a monster, and his momentum is even more terrible than some mutant animals he saw.

    With the improvement of his strength, Diping is more and more proficient in the use of momentum and spiritual power. He still uses his own power and spiritual power to crush him. If he uses a horrible evil spirit, Zhang Hengcheng may faint directly.

    Many times of killing, so that his evil spirit to an amazing degree, in the face of his momentum, the strength of the moment will lose resistance psychology.

    Just as dipin faced with the mutant Komodo dragon and the mutant King Kong he had seen before, the ferocious and ferocious atmosphere made him dare not fight against it. This is the crushing of life magnetic field. If it is not raised to a certain level of life, you don''t want to have an equal dialogue with him.

    This is just like when farmers go to see the officials. In front of the officials, many people can''t even speak properly, not to mention the equal dialogue with them. If their status is not equal, they have the right to have an equal dialogue.

    Diping''s strength is at level 1 and level 7, but it is a big difference compared with Comodo. His life level is already different. He doesn''t use his hands at all. The powerful life magnetic field oppresses him. If he doesn''t react faster, he will tell him.

    For example, in many novels, you don''t have to think about it. It''s possible to cross two or three small levels. Once you have crossed a big level, you don''t want to have such a myth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Generally speaking, di Ping and Zhang Hengcheng have not crossed too big a level, but for Di Ping, we can''t use common sense to discuss.

    He has a systematic existence. Before his potential development, his body is constantly evolving and becoming stronger. After awakening, he is transferred to another post, and then he cultivates the tiger spirit formula. At this time, his strength is far beyond what level 1 and level 7 should have.

    At this time, his physical strength was equivalent to that of the first-class peak. Moreover, after too much fighting and managing the base for such a long time, his murderous spirit and prestige have gradually been raised. This is the main reason why he overthrew Zhang Hengcheng by his momentum and mental strength and made him lose his resistance.

    At this time, Zhang Hengcheng still had the mind to fight against it. It was totally uncomfortable. Although he was brave, he was absolutely not stupid.

    "Does the leader have any objection to my proposal?"

    Di Ping heart secretly smile, but he still said quietly.

    "No... no more!"

    Zhang Hengcheng wiped the sweat on his face and shook his head with a bitter smile.

    Now he has any other opinions. He wanted to try how far the gap between himself and this person is. Now he knows that the gap is like a gap, which can not be crossed, which makes him unable to rise up a little courage to fight.

    He thought that he was strong after awakening, but the reality was not what he thought. First, he could not protect the safety of the people in the base, resulting in a large number of population losses; second, he could not provide food for these people, so that they could not eat as much as his followers. This has made him very guilty and ashamed.

    But today again frustrated, Shengsheng hit his heart which was originally a thousand windows and hundreds of holes, for a time, the whole person showed a sense of decadence.

    Di Ping saw the frustration on Zhang Hengcheng''s face. He stepped forward and patted Zhang Hengcheng on the shoulder. He said with deep heart:

    "don''t be discouraged. As long as you want to, soon you can be as strong as me!"

    His palms are deep and powerful, which can''t be connected with the white softness at all. The palms seem to have magic power, transmitting a kind of warm energy and a sense of security as heavy as a mountain, which shocked Zhang Hengcheng''s spirit.

    He raised his head and looked at di Ping with hope in his eyes: "can I really?"

    Di Ping said with a gentle smile:

    "of course, as long as you are willing to work hard, you may be stronger than me in the future!"

    His smile seemed to be a kind and kind old man, which raised trust in Zhang Hengcheng''s heart. The infection and encouragement in his words instantly ignited the flame that was going to be extinguished in his heart. From a spark to a raging fire, he ignited the flame of struggle again!

    "Good! The city Lord, Zhang Hengcheng is willing to follow your footsteps. I can be stronger in the end! "

    Zhang Hengcheng stood up and threw his fist at di Ping. His voice was steady and warm.

    As soon as di Ping heard this, his smile became more prosperous, and he accepted one of his subordinates. It was time for him to take over his younger brother when he moved his mouth.

    The more the awakened, the better. The world in the future will be the awakened as the main resistance force, so the more people the better, the stronger the better!

    After taking over Zhang Hengcheng, the purpose of Di Ping today has reached half, and the rest is to move these people to the base.

    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It showed that it was already 4:30, and his brow frowned. It seemed that there was not enough time.

    It will take more than an hour for the thousand people to organize themselves, and then they will set out again. If there are no two or three hours, they will not be able to travel.

    By that time, it was already dark, and the world outside was extremely dangerous at night. Even dipin himself did not dare to walk around at will. So many people walking in the night were no different from the ten million watt light bulb.

    He did not dare to let so many people accompany him to take risks. He could not bear the responsibility of so many casualties, and he could not bear the casualties.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "You are ready today. If you are willing to go with us, pack up today and we will leave for the base early tomorrow morning."

    Di Ping put down his wrist and thought about it. Then he looked at Zhang Hengcheng and said.

    Is it too hasty to leave tomorrow

    Zhang Hengcheng is a Leng at first. He doesn''t look like a joke. Then he frowns and worries.

    "If it''s not too late today, I have to leave today. I have to leave at six o''clock tomorrow morning. Time is running out!"

    Di Ping''s tone is very firm, there is no room for delay. The protection period of the base will come tomorrow. If it is not too late, he will rush back today to build the city wall. Now he has collected enough crystal nuclei. He is desperate to return home. If he does not want these people, he will not talk nonsense at all.

    "This... City Lord, is this not appropriate? What if many people don''t want to go

    Zhang Heng Cheng glanced at the outside, his eyes hesitated.

    Di Ping also glanced out at the crowd outside. Many people did not know what was going on. They talked in a low voice not far away, with curiosity and doubt in their eyes.

    He knew why Zhang Hengcheng hesitated. He was a very honest and kind man. He didn''t want to give up these people. He hoped to bring all the people with him.

    "Hengcheng, you can''t protect all the people, but also can''t protect the people who don''t agree with you. You can arrange it! Those who are willing to go with us will be prepared according to the requirements, and those who are not willing to go will not be forced to go! "

    Di Ping looked at Zhang Hengcheng and said in a low tone.

    This is a good man, but in the end of the world, the old man can not survive. Some people can save, but some people should not.

    There are too many people who think that everything should be satisfied with them and that they only start from their own interests. Once you can''t meet their requirements or conditions, they quickly change their faces and begin to attack you maliciously.

    Often such things hurt a lot of good people, but also forced a lot of good people to the end.

    Therefore, he did not want Zhang Hengcheng to be such a good man. People should have principles and not compromise. Compromise without bottom line will not get good returns.

    "This... City Lord, I always feel that this is not appropriate. If there is trouble then?"

    Zhang Hengcheng''s eyes flickered, he said hesitantly.

    "Hengcheng, don''t you understand? You can''t protect these people. Let go? You are tired, too

    Gu Xing stepped forward, patted Zhang Heng Cheng''s back and sighed.

    "Uncle Gu, am I really wrong?"

    As soon as Gu Xing said this, Zhang Hengcheng''s face darkened. He looked at Gu Xing bitterly and his voice choked.

    Only he knew the depression in his heart. Hundreds of people had gone to the base in a short time, which was not mentioned by others. However, whenever those dead relatives looked at him with sad eyes, he felt that it was a reproach and a strong psychological pressure. This kind-hearted man could not bear it.

    "You are not wrong! You have also tried, but the strength has the size, you do not blame yourself, everyone no one blame you

    Gu Xing patted him on the back again and said earnestly.

    "Uncle Gu, I really want to do well. My heart is very sad!"

    Zhang Hengcheng''s eyes flashed with tears, and his voice was a bit of a congealed swallow. He was like a child.

    "Well, Hengcheng, it''s not your fault, it''s just the damned world!"

    Gu Xing''s eyes burst with angry flame, fierce way.

    "Hengcheng, you are already very good! Really, it''s hard to protect so many people. You can take off the heavy responsibility, and more people will shoulder it with you! "

    Di Ping looked at Zhang Hengcheng''s solemn way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Di Ping looked at this strong man, but at this time he showed unprecedented weakness. You can''t think of a King Kong like man with tiger eyes in tears, a look of loss and fatigue. This is not the extreme sadness, there will not be such a performance, for a time he also lamented.

    He is a man of deep affection and nature, just like the hero in the book. He is generous, kind and brave. It is very rare for such a person. In this era of human nature collapse in the end, he should not be hurt if he can maintain such a nature.

    Therefore, if dipin wanted to keep such a person, he had to let him understand what to do and what not to do, not to act rashly and not to be unprincipled. Otherwise, such a person would be eliminated by the end of the world.

    He also looked at it when he came in just now. Now there are many young people in the base. Without counting them, he can see 780 people at random.

    So many people don''t want to go out looking for food?

    Gu Xing said that after a large number of people died from the search team, most of them relied on Zhang Hengcheng to look for food from the outside to support so many people.

    Zhang Hengcheng basically goes out every two days. The scars on his face, neck and arm show how many times he has fought.

    Why does Gu Xing respect Zhang Hengcheng so much? Although he is older than him, he still shows his respect for this man from his eyes.

    He couldn''t see it anymore, so he took people out to look for food. Who thought the outside world was so terrible that his team of ten had only four left, and the other teams didn''t know whether to live or die?

    Therefore, if it was not for the base that could not survive, he would not ask to join Di Ping''s base, because he knew that if Zhang Hengcheng continued to do so, the base would surely lose. He was covered with iron and could hit several nails.

    All of this, he saw very clearly, but Zhang Hengcheng was very stubborn and insisted on, so that he had nothing to say. But now it is different. With di Chengzhu, he doesn''t have to insist on so hard.

    "Lord, thank you, uncle gu!"

    Zhang Hengcheng was not stupid. He was dejected for a while. He shook off the crystal in his eyes, and his expression rose again. He took a deep breath:

    "city Lord, I will arrange it right away to make sure that we will start at six o''clock tomorrow!"

    Then he quietly turned around and walked steadily and forcefully. After two steps, he stopped again and said in a very firm voice:

    "no matter what, I still try my best to take all the people away. I don''t care whether they want to go or not, but only if I try my best and try my best, I can not be ashamed of myself!"

    With that, he walked out with heavy steps and without looking back. His firm and steady voice still reverberated in the room.

    Di Ping looked at his back, his eyes burst out a group of essence, his back is so tall, thick and broad, there are such heroes in any era, who are willing to contribute for others, such things can not be done, but can not help but pay respect from the bottom of his heart.

    This kind of person is very silly, silly naive, but also respectable, their steadiness will make many people feel at ease.

    Even Di Ping was also impressed by Zhang Hengcheng''s bearing and could not help admiring him. He felt that he had to do something for him and the masses.

    "Wait a minute!"

    But di Ping stopped Zhang Hengcheng, who had come to the door.

    "What else does the Lord want?"

    Zhang Hengcheng stopped and turned to look at di Ping.

    "Give you something!"

    Di Ping smile, and then a wave of his hand, the ground appeared two giant mutant wild boars.

    "This?"

    Looking at the two giant mutant wild boars on the ground, Zhang Hengcheng opened his mouth in horror and couldn''t speak for a moment.

    Although Gu Xing had seen him once, he was still shocked by this scene. He felt the mystery and power of the city Lord again. What''s the difference between the ability of changing things out of thin air and immortals?

    At this time, he was more convinced that his choice was correct, and with such a fairy like figure, he could hope to live in the last world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Gina, without Diping''s command, has stepped forward. A dagger appears in her hand like a magic trick. Then she squats down and breaks the head of the mutant boar with a stroke. In their horrified eyes, they take out two crystal nuclei and give them to dipin.

    "Hengcheng! Arrange a few people to stew the meat, so that everyone can eat a full meal, or tomorrow that has the strength to walk

    Di Ping looked at Zhang Hengcheng who was stunned and said softly.

    "Ah

    Zhang Hengcheng this just like a dream to wake up, but also some of the wooden point head: "is... Is the city Lord!".

    As if he didn''t give up, he wiped his eyes hard to make sure that his eyes were not illusory. Then he swallowed his mouth and moistened his dry throat. His face burst into a smile. He rubbed his hands excitedly and said:

    "thank you, city Lord, i... I''ll arrange it right away!"

    "Lord, I will go too!" Gu Xing can''t sit still, excited way.

    "Go! Organize the staff as soon as possible. Don''t bring anything you can or can''t take. It''s convenient to get on the way then! "

    Dipin nodded.

    "The Lord of the city

    They nodded their heads excitedly, and then saw Zhang Hengcheng holding a wild boar''s foot to two giant wild boars.

    Seeing the two men go to work, di Ping calls yuelie several people over and asks them to help Zhang Hengcheng stew meat and organize the base personnel with their own guards. He takes five women, such as Jina and Angela, to requisition Zhang Hengcheng''s special room directly.

    This is a three-way room. In the past, as the front door of car washing, they were all glass rooms, but Zhang Hengcheng hung a curtain and became a three room room.

    Di Ping directly occupied the innermost room. The five Gina allocated the remaining rooms by themselves. As for Yue lie, the guards themselves should try their best to solve the problem!

    After allocating the room, his old man took a large bucket of water from his backpack, washed himself clean, and then gave the rest of the water to Gina and them. He contacted Liu Bingyu with his wristwatch.

    "Lord! When will you be back? "

    As soon as Liu Bingyu receives the communication from di Ping, she is excited and looks at di Ping with some worry.

    Liu Bingyu is obviously in her own room. She looks like she has just taken a bath and her hair is still wet. She has a pink semi transparent Pajama on her window. Her skirt is a bit messy. She simply uses a ribbon to tie it up. As a result, a large amount of pink and tender skin on her chest is exposed. As she holds her wrist, she makes the White Dew appear in front of Diping.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu''s face was ruddy, white and tender. The jade belt was slanting, the spring light was exposed, and his eyebrows were even more shameful. Looking at her, she immediately made his mind jump wildly, and a rush of heat surged up, and a certain idea in his heart was ready to move.

    Di Ping stares at Liu Bingyu''s chest in a daze. Liu Bingyu''s alertness is aroused by his unusual appearance. Just now she was just too worried. She just started to communicate at the first time and didn''t care about her own state. She felt Diping''s burning eyes. She looked down at her chest and immediately responded.

    "Ah

    She exclaimed, and then she saw the picture shaking, as if looking for something. After a while, the picture was normal, and Liu Bingyu reappeared. At this time, she had put on a white bathrobe, covering all her beautiful lines.

    However, her face was so red that she did not dare to look at di Ping in the TV screen. Her eyes were a little dodgy, but her face was full of a sweet smile and did not look angry.

    A young daughter''s attitude of refusing to return to shame adds a delicate beauty to her, which is totally different from the feeling of jade body exposed just now, which makes people feel more reluctant to stop.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Di Ping pressed down the impulse in his heart, and did not dare to talk to the provocative goblin any more. He asked about the situation of the base, and then told his party that he would not go back tonight and move tomorrow, so that the base side could prepare for the reception work.

    With a few simple words, di Ping turned off Tianxun in Liu Bingyu''s sad eyes. At this time, he felt that he could not bear to go on.

    To know that there are a few beautiful women outside, in case of their own fire to do something can not clean up, that is trouble.

    The desire to move in my heart is like waves of waves, stronger than ever. Only after practicing Yuqing Zhenjue, it seldom appears such a violent feeling.

    After a moment''s thinking, he can see why!

    Today''s high-intensity fighting, as well as the struggle between life and death, make his heart tense and spiritual high tension, especially knowing that there are so many powerful beings around him. For a time, he has a sense of anxiety, which oppresses him tightly. However, he needs to release these pressures and anxieties, so he has such a big response to women.

    To understand this, he took a deep breath and began to cross his legs to sit on the bed and practice Yuqing Zhenjue.

    Although it''s hard to be quiet, he still breathes and meditates quietly, making himself quiet.

    To say that this real secret is really powerful. After a while, dipin''s breathing became stable, deep and long, and his body relaxed and entered a state of relaxation.

    As a spiritual cultivation method, Yuqing Zhenjue has its unique function. Whenever he is in a state of mental confusion or anxiety, he will soon calm down after practicing.

    Moreover, after each practice, the whole person is very relaxed. His mind is clear and his spirit is clear. It seems that he has washed his soul and washed away all the dirt and burden.

    An hour later, he wakes up from meditation and feels his exhaustion and anxiety disappear. The whole person becomes relaxed and indifferent again. His eyes are shining and his spirit is full of energy and energy.

    He felt that he had made a lot of progress this time. Although he had experienced several life and death in a battle today, he had been tempered. His mood was further improved and his mental strength was strengthened.

    He felt that he was not far away from the next breakthrough, and he was confused in his consciousness.

    As soon as he woke up from the quiet, he felt the change outside. There was a lot of people talking in a low voice, but there was a lot of people talking in a low voice, especially in such a closed environment.

    Deepin''s ear could not tell what was going on. There was too much noise and too much confusion. It was like a swarm of mosquitoes.

    He jumped out of bed and came to the outer room. The outermost girls were sitting together and whispering, and their eyes were still floating outside from time to time. When he saw Diping coming out, they quickly stood up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping looked at the crowd outside and asked.

    "Master, they are dividing the meat."

    Gina chuckled.

    "Oh

    Only then did Di Ping understand that he could smell a faint smell of meat. The main reason was that there were too many miscellaneous flavors in the base, which covered up the meat flavor.

    Diping walked out of the room and saw a large group of people gathered in a pile, with all kinds of bowls and basins in their hands, waiting anxiously.

    At this time, these faces are filled with excitement and excitement, and just came in to see the lifeless, dull eyes and completely different.

    It seems that no matter when you have food, you can have vitality and hope, Diping thought secretly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    The weight of two mutant wild boars is more than 3000 kg, and killing Nong can get at least 2000 kg of mutant wild boar meat. However, there are only less than 2000 people in the base, which is enough for everyone to eat.

    With food, there is no more important and attractive thing for those who are starving to death.

    In particular, when the smell of meat wafted from the base that had not been heard for a long time, everyone was boiling up and surrounded them early. Even if they smelled the meat smell earlier, it was also a kind of enjoyment.

    Even some weak and old people are getting up. These people are already hungry and afraid. They usually rely on lying down to reduce their consumption. Now they don''t care at all. They gather in front of several big pots one by one, smelling the meat and showing a satisfied look on their faces.

    Originally, the storm caused by the migration has become a matter of no concern in front of a pot of stew. Now, only those of them have food to eat, even if they know that there is a pit in front of them, they will jump.

    Some people will ask, why didn''t these people go out to look for food before?

    What is looking for?

    It''s ethereal. I don''t know where I am. I know that there are many dangers outside. I don''t know if I can find food. Who wants to die?

    Di Ping turned around and found that Zhang Hengcheng and Gu Xing were very capable. They also organized a team of 300 people. Under the command of the two men, they soon made the base unstable.

    With the help of Yue lie, fat man and Tang zhandong, they found more than a dozen buses. There was a bus stop right next to the square. The bus was solved. Tomorrow, we will rely on these buses to transport these 1000 people to the shelter city.

    Fortunately, it is only more than 10 kilometers away from the shelter City, which is not too far away. The road is still barely passable. Although most of the space is occupied by trees and weeds, it can still be opened to traffic.

    Finally began to divide the meat, more than 1000 people in the management team led by Zhang Hengcheng, formed a team.

    Fortunately, the passageways in the underground parking lot are wide enough for three cars to run in parallel. It''s really nothing to queue up with thousands of people.

    It''s much more spacious than the underground shopping mall where Han Zhongguo was located before. It''s not crowded to throw more than 1000 people here. You can park nearly a thousand cars here. You can imagine how much space there is.

    Each of them had a large bowl of soup and meat. Looking at the big pieces in each bowl, they were full of Jin. Diping shook his head secretly.

    It seems that Zhang Hengcheng has never eaten the meat of a mutant animal. I don''t know the energy contained in it. It would be good for these people to eat half of it. But he must be afraid of not eating enough. Everyone should try to share more.

    However, di Ping underestimated the degree of hunger of these people. As soon as the broth was served, he rushed to the side with the bowl in his arms, regardless of whether it was hot or not. He didn''t even bother to grasp the chopsticks directly and put them in his mouth.

    For a while, he was so hot that he could not bear to spit out the meat in his mouth. He even inhaled and chewed quickly. Looking at the people with tears in their hot eyes but still gobbling, dipin felt uncomfortable.

    These people are even more hungry than those of Han Zhongguo last time. They haven''t eaten anything seriously for a long time, let alone meat.

    Five big pots at the same time to share meat, the speed is also very fast, less than half an hour, all the people were divided into meat, so the entire underground base only heard a series of inspiratory sound and chewing sound.

    They are too hungry, each person is less than a kilogram of meat, the first to be distributed unexpectedly someone has finished eating, even the soup all licked, at this time already support do not want to move the place, directly lie on the ground to sleep, the corner of the mouth still has a satisfied smile.

    Zhang Hengcheng looked at all this, his eye frame once again wet, this is what he always wanted to do, but no matter how hard he tried or could not achieve.

    But today it is easy to do, let all people eat, and all this is the powerful and mysterious city Lord to do.

    He can''t help but drift his eyes to the young man standing at the door, dressed in white clothes, and his temperament is ethereal. Suddenly, an idea surges in his heart. Maybe his choice today is right.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    The wild boar of more than 1000 Jin was distributed clean. Many people didn''t even want to move after they were full. They were too full and they were too tired.

    The powerful energy in the mutated meat enters the body through digestion to eliminate their pain and fatigue and strengthen their physique.

    It was a good night''s sleep. Zhang Hengcheng, the last meat eater, fell asleep after eating the variant meat.

    He is really too tired, also too hard, this month''s time has worn this iron bone clank man fast to wear down.

    Gu Xing looked at the man who was leaning against a pile of sundries and fell asleep. His eyes showed strong worry and heartache. The super pressure had already pressed him to collapse. Now he could no longer support his exhaustion and pain.

    Di Ping did not let Gu act on him, let him have a good sleep?

    Anyway, in this last age, we don''t talk about any conditions. Where to sleep is different! In the evening, Diping arranged for his own guards to be in charge, and more than ten people were divided into three classes to guard the safety of the base.

    A night without a word, a good dream for a night!

    At more than four o''clock in the morning, the base was busy. After a night''s deep sleep, Zhang Hengcheng recovered his spirit, and the whole person was full of vitality. His originally deep-seated eyes were full of pure light, and his vigorous Qi and blood made people look sideways.

    Di Ping was surprised to find that after the rest of the night, Zhang Hengcheng broke through again and became a first-class and third-class awakener.

    it seems that his previous accumulation has been very deep. Abundant mutant flesh provides him with energy, and his body''s deficiency is also filled, which will further promote his strength.

    Not only he, the people in the base after a night''s deep sleep, wake up in the morning one by one full of vigor and energy, that also had the appearance of a hungry ghost before.

    To say that Zhang Hengcheng was not a man who did not pay attention to flexibility. He drew a big cake for everyone and told them that the place where they moved today was not only safe, but also had enough food, and everyone had food and shelter.

    If we say this at the beginning, many people may not believe it. It is really difficult to cheat the present people by such means as hoping for a plum blossom to quench thirst.

    But last night, a big meal of mutant meat dispelled all people''s doubts. With food, they really believed that the scene described by Zhang Hengcheng was true.

    In particular, as soon as I woke up this morning, everyone felt different, their bodies became stronger again, their hunger disappeared, and they were full of spirit, which made them yearn for shelter city with food and drink.

    Therefore, there is no need for Zhang Hengcheng to say that in the early morning, people got up and began to drink friends and prepare to start today.

    Yesterday, some of the remaining variant meat mixed with some rice, in the morning, five big pots were ignited again, cooking five pots of variant porridge.

    This makes the base people who have been eating a little food for two days once again burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm, one by one with big mouth and happy smile, while worshiping a better life in the future and drinking porridge at the same time.

    Originally some timid people who did not want to leave, now do not want to stay, with the hope of life, who wants to stay here waiting for starvation?

    Now, it is no longer necessary for Zhang Hengcheng to announce the departure. As soon as the steel gate is opened, these people have already rushed out and got on the bus respectively. They are extremely active. They are afraid that they will be left behind if they get on the bus slowly.

    The bus carrying 75 people was crowded with more than 100 people. No one called for a rush.

    At six o''clock on time, the bus started unsteadily, facing the sunshine in the morning and heading for happiness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Many people are still out of the underground base for the first time. When they see the sky outside, they are not used to it.

    Although there are lights in underground shopping malls, they are all low-power LED lights, which can only be seen roughly, but they are still dark. For ten or twenty days, there is no sun in sight. Many people suddenly see the sun, and their eyes are half narrowed and their lives are full of tears.

    However, no one closed their eyes. They were curious to see the mutated world outside, even if their eyes were full of tears, they would also like to look at the beautiful scenery outside.

    One by one greedy breath of fresh air, seems to want to breathe enough.

    An army of steel suddenly appeared in this empty city, and the sound of motors of more than a dozen cars was particularly prominent in this silent city.

    Although some hiding people heard the sound outside, they were shocked, but when they made up their minds to come out to see it, they found that the motorcade had gone far away. One by one, they felt remorseful that they had come out late.

    Dipin sat on an off-road vehicle in the middle, which is not too much in the underground parking lot. He took Gina and Angela with him, and drove a teacher''s machine in the base.

    Yue lie and Daniel, they drove a majestic horse, leading the way in the front.

    Another dozen awakened people, including Zhang Hengcheng, took three off-road vehicles with three sections of protection in the middle and the back.

    The sudden appearance of the motorcade, or the whole quiet city into a different vitality, began to have mutant animals around the motorcade activities.

    Dipin could see the shape of a mutant dog, a mutant cat, a mutant wolf and other mutant animals flickering in the distance.

    But these mutant animals did not know the details of the steel motorcade, and did not dare to come to find trouble for a time, but this also made dipin have a faint uneasiness.

    This is different from the last rain road migration, this is sunny day, one by one bus, blatantly walking in the city of mutant animals, in the same way as beating the gong.

    But dipin couldn''t help it. If these more than 1000 people walked, the movement would be greater. The strong smell of human beings would attract more mutant animals, and without the protection of vehicles, they would be more vulnerable to attack.

    Although the bus is dynamic and static, but the speed is fast, and it will pass far away quickly.

    Moreover, the road from Denton to the shelter city is also relatively convenient. After turning two or three kilometers, the city road will enter the ring road, which is not far from the main road in front of the base gate. In his opinion, there should not be too strong mutant animals in this section.

    Therefore, although he looked at the variation animal shadow which flashed from time to time not far away, he was not very worried.

    The people of Denton base, originally excited, couldn''t help being excited. They kept chattering in the car about the changes in the outside world. When they saw the figure of a mutant animal constantly flashing, these people were afraid again.

    At this time, once again think of the danger outside, one by one hiding in the car, the atmosphere is not out, secretly looking at the movement outside, shivering.

    And the first time with so blatant Zhang Hengcheng, the heart is also sudden straight jump.

    He used to come out to look for food almost every other day. Every time, he was evasive, for fear of encountering mutant animals. Sometimes, he was not lucky enough to run into one or two of them. Although he had solved the problem, he never dared to take the corpse back to the base. He was afraid that the blood would lead to the mutant animals.

    Today, he even drives a car to walk in this crisis ridden city. He feels crazy to think about it.

    "Lao Zhang, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry if you have a city Lord."

    Tang zhandong admired Zhang Hengcheng''s Kungfu in his heart, so he was close to Zhang Hengcheng. After yesterday''s cooperation, now they are quite familiar with each other. He clapped Zhang Hengcheng on the shoulder with a smile.

    "I''m not afraid, I''m nervous!"

    Zhang Hengcheng glanced at the window with vigilance in his eyes, and said nervously in his voice.

    "Ha ha! Nervousness is not fear. What is it? "

    Tang zhandong points to Zhang Hengcheng and laughs. Zhang Zhengyi and the fat man in the car also laugh. They have experienced a big battle and are not worried about these three or five mutant kittens and dogs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    When the speed of the car is not fast, it drives at the speed of 30-40 or even slower all the way. The main road is not completely unobstructed. It is not only the variation of trees that occupy and destroy the road surface.

    There are still a lot of vehicles left on the road to block the road. Yue lie in the front also plays a role in opening the road. The horse is like a tank, bumping all the cars on the road to one side, clearing a passage to ensure that the cars behind can pass quickly.

    Di Ping has been paying attention to the situation outside the car. It took half an hour for the car to get out of three kilometers. There are too many cars on the streets in the city, and the cars simply stop and go, so the speed can''t be raised.

    But this time, the surrounding mutant animals gathered nearly a hundred.

    They covetously follow the steel team, has been closely following, a pair of red eyes with bloodthirsty light, staring at the team.

    With the increase in the number, they had some hiding, but now they dare to appear in front of or behind the motorcade, ready to start at any time.

    "Xu Sheng, after the fat man leads the team, the mutant dog that follows will be cleared, give you one minute time!"

    Di Ping gave orders to the fat man and Xu Sheng through the walkie talkie equipped on the car.

    "The Lord of the city

    Both of them took a car. In Xu Sheng''s car, Buji and Liu Han were sitting, while in the fat man''s car were Tang zhandong, Zhang Zhengyi and Zhang Hengcheng; in the other car, Li Shuang, AVA and Luo Xinyi were sitting, and they were closely behind the Diping car to protect the middle section of the motorcade.

    Receiving Di Ping''s command, Xu Sheng and the fat man stopped their car with a sudden crash. Then they rushed out of the car with serious expressions and rushed to a group of mutant dogs with weapons in their hands!

    The rear team moved, and Yue lie, who was leading the way in front of him, also received the notice from di Ping. He began to press down the speed, and the speed dropped to 20.

    Behind them were thirty or forty mutant dogs. They were closely following the motorcade, ready to rush up and take a bite. They were extremely cunning and cruel.

    When they saw Xu Sheng and fat man get off the car, they didn''t fear. Instead, the water in their mouths flowed, their eyes flushed and their voices roared with excitement.

    They dare not attack a large group of iron pimples, but these human beings still dare to move!

    Human beings, it seems that they have a certain temptation, as soon as they see the crazy rush to bite.

    They had never had a chance to attack, but now they have. After a riot, the dogs began to roar at the crowd.

    "Kill!"

    To our surprise, Tang Zhengdong was the first to roar and wave Zhan ye to rush up.

    Although he admires Zhang Hengcheng''s Kung Fu, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a knot in his heart. He lost to Zhang Hengcheng before, so he has no place to vent his frustration. Now these mutant dogs dare to appear in front of him, just to vent their anger.

    With his roar, his body shot out like lightning. Then, the fat people did not lag behind and rushed up with their weapons.

    Although Tang zhandong was the first to charge, Xu Sheng was the first to arrive at the dog group. He even directly launched the collision skill and directly ran into the mutant dog group. He waved his sword and brought a piece of cold light.

    Although Xu Shengping was quiet at that time, he was extremely brave when fighting. He was the kind of person who didn''t talk much and was the one who did it.

    "Xu Sheng, you play fried!"

    The fat man looked at Xu Sheng, who had already cut down a mutant dog with one sword, and immediately roared. He was a barbarian and didn''t learn how to collide. He really suffered from this speed.

    But Xu Shenggen didn''t pay attention to him, and then he killed a mutant dog. The fat man hated the itch of his teeth, but he couldn''t help but keep his head down. However, it was only an instant. It was only 20 meters away in the blink of an eye.

    For a moment, the sword and lightsaber blossomed like plum blossoms, covering the whole street. It was extremely beautiful in the bright sunshine, but the beautiful belt was blood red.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Zhang Hengcheng fell behind. He looked at this group of people with some gaping eyes. He had just rushed to the middle. He was stunned by the sudden outbreak speed of Xu Sheng. He slowed down.

    What happened suddenly was so much more than he knew that he hesitated, and then he realized that the shock was just the beginning.

    As soon as they came into contact with the mutant dogs, he was surprised by the powerful attack power and attack speed. He felt at that time that if any of these people were drawn out to fight with himself with such speed and strength, he would surely lose, and he might not be able to pass a move. Tang zhandong, who was defeated by himself before, was so fierce that he was stunned.

    Now he has some doubts. Before Tang zhandong fought with himself, did he really win?

    Now it seems that he has some doubts about the previous results.

    It''s not surprising that Zhang Hengcheng thought too much. In order to complete the task of Di Ping, the fat men used their skills. Once they used martial arts, their strength and speed would change qualitatively. These Zhang Hengcheng didn''t know the result and were shocked.

    Now he has some doubts. It was Tang zhandong who let him go before.

    However, if Tang zhandong used his skills, he would not be an opponent. For the glory of the warrior, Tang zhandong finally used his talent, but did not use his skills.

    Not to mention Zhang Hengcheng''s shock, the seven people in a line are like seven murderers who rush into the mutant dog group. For a moment, their flesh and blood are flying everywhere. More than 20 mutant dogs have fallen into the pool of blood. The rest of them are frightened by the murderous scene in front of them. They dare not attack and run away.

    These mutant dogs are no longer the same as before, but attack not dead body, seems to know what is fear.

    Indeed, this group of people standing together, the body of a strong murderous spirit, as if like smoke from the sky, a strong deterrent to the mutant dog.

    More than ten seconds, the ground lay a mutant dog corpse, blood flow on the ground, the whole road seems to become a blood river.

    The seven men stood in the pool of blood, and their eyes burst into flames. The battle made them excited. The fat man also licked his lips and looked like he was still in the end.

    Fortunately, no one saw this, or they had to be scared out of trouble. These people were so bloody that even Zhang Hengcheng was shocked at this time.

    Several people look at each other, and then a burst of laughter, and then is very tacit understanding began to break the head of the mutant dog to get the crystal nucleus.

    When a few people are talking and laughing with crystal core, walking back to the blood, Zhang Heng Chengcai has slowed down.

    "Go, are you a step late?"

    Fat pull a Zhang Hengcheng happy smile way.

    The crowd also laughed excitedly, as if the killing just now was just a very simple thing.

    Zhang Hengcheng laughed awkwardly, until he was pulled into the car by the fat man, and the whole person was wooden, which caused people''s laughter.

    When the car started, the two cars quickly caught up with the team that had already stepped out of a hundred meters away, and then reported the results to di Ping. The speed of the team rose again and went forward.

    At this time, Zhang Hengcheng''s heart was in a state of turmoil. He had been so proud that he was completely destroyed at this moment. Originally, he felt that he should be the strongest among these people.

    Now I really dare not think like this. These people are stronger than each other. Why do their attack power and speed change so much.

    All these doubts hovered in his mind, which made him unable to calm down. He opened his mouth a few times, but he did not know how to ask for the exit.

    "Surprised? Don''t worry, you''ll soon be the same as us

    The fat man suddenly patted Zhang Hengcheng on the shoulder.

    At this time, although the fat man still has a simple smile on his face, he bursts out a bright light in his small eyes, and looks at Zhang Hengcheng with a little deep sense.

    If dipin saw it at this time, he would not believe his eyes. He would be fat. When did he become so smart?

    Zhang Hengcheng didn''t speak. He knew what he thought?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The speed of the motorcade was raised again, and after this killing, it was obvious that the mutant animals that followed around were still frightened. Many of them had already dispersed, but some crazy ones still followed slowly.

    People who were frightened by the mutant animals found that after walking for such a long time, the mutated animals just ran around without attacking them, which made the heart trembling finally put down some and began to look at the changes in the outside world in surprise.

    If the former city was prosperous, busy and noisy, there were people walking in a hurry, even if it was late at night, there were always some people and cars running on the road.

    Now the city is desolate, depressed and silent!

    The city in front of people has lost its former prosperity, and the people who once jostled each other disappeared. Only the empty buildings were left. The buildings were covered with huge and thick green vines. The streets were covered with big trees in the sky. To the length of luxuriant weeds, it was like walking on the ruins that had been abandoned for thousands of years.

    Some of them have been hiding underground for a whole month, and the shortest one has been hiding for more than 20 days. However, the earth has never stopped changing.

    The streets are full of thick trees that two or three people can''t hold together. Such trees can only be seen in the original forest before, but now they are everywhere. They can''t see the end with their heads raised. They are frightening.

    After the initial shock, Zhang Hengcheng finally got better and chatted with the public. At this time, he realized that the skills that these people used were called martial arts, which could only be learned by those who became professionals in the base.

    Zhang Hengcheng''s heart became hot, which made him look forward to the trip to the base, and he was more glad for his choice.

    Not to mention the excited Zhang Hengcheng, di Ping has been looking around with sharp eyes. This section of road is not the one he is familiar with. He doesn''t know if there will be any danger in this section, so he is very careful.

    "Lord, the road ahead is blocked. Please change lanes!"

    Just at this time, suddenly the voice of Yue lie came from the walkie talkie, and the motorcade stopped slowly.

    "Everyone stop and wait for the order. Pay attention to the movement around!"

    Di Ping eyebrow is a wrinkle, he opened the walkie talkie command way.

    "Got it!"

    After that, di Ping patted the driver in front of him on the shoulder and said:

    "go ahead and have a look!"

    The driver is obviously an old driver. When the steering wheel is turned, the car creaks and rushes out from the gap on the side. Fortunately, the road is wide and there is still room for him to walk.

    The people on the bus didn''t know why the bus stopped. They all stretched out their necks and looked forward to the front. More than five or six buses rushed to the front of the bus.

    When he saw the situation, he frowned. He saw that the viaduct in front of him had collapsed completely, blocking the whole wide road surface completely. This is why Qingdu is not easy to clean up.

    But this road section is full of a mile, there is no diversion, just need to turn right from the middle of the motorcade to find the way again.

    Di Ping frowned not because the road was blocked, but because he didn''t understand why the viaduct suddenly collapsed. We should know that there was no earthquake and the quality of the viaduct was generally good. How could it suddenly collapse?

    "The city Lord has to make a detour now. Do you think it''s going east or west?"

    Yue lie saw Di Ping coming, went to him and asked.

    "Go west, go around!"

    Di Ping thought about it and decided.

    To the East is the direction of the zoo. He is more sensitive to the zoo now. As a last resort, he doesn''t want to go there again. King Kong''s strength is not for fun.

    "The Lord of the city

    Yue lie answered, and then used the walkie talkie to convey Di Ping''s instructions to the rear, and then quickly got on the Hummer and turned back.

    And di stood in front of the broken bridge, with keen eyes scanning the traces between the ruins.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    After receiving instructions, the drivers began to direct the bus to turn. The rear team turned to the front team, and the front team started to turn west from the middle. The car in front of them fell back. For a time, the car roared and was noisy.

    While the mutant animals who were closely following the enclosure could not figure out what state they were in for a while, but when the car stopped, a group of mutant animals began to roar anxiously. They felt that the opportunity had come and they were rioting.

    And all awakened personnel, armed with weapons, began to stare at these impetuous mutant animals with vigilance. Although the mutant animals growled anxiously, they did not really dare to rush forward.

    Di Ping looked at the collapsed viaduct for half a day, but he didn''t see any traces. The broken cement blocks covered all the traces.

    The motorcade speed is very fast, these drivers are skilled drivers, after a while, all the cars entered a small road called Jianguo Road in the West.

    Diping remembered that this road was old and new, and widened to seven meters. The tall French Wutong on both sides of the road was now transformed into Magnolia grandiflora. This tree root system is not developed, nor has it grown too tall. The road surface damage is not serious, and the vehicle can still pass through.

    if Wutong Wutong is still the former plane, now the road is definitely not open to traffic. Before Diping saw many old trees planted in the streets, the trees are now five or six meters thick and thick, and the huge roots will completely destroy the roads, that is, the thick cement level is also reduced to fragments.

    But even so, Magnolia grandiflora is also growing into a basin of water thickness, 50 or 60 meters high, covering the whole sky tightly, without a trace of sunlight.

    From the middle to the back of the car, di Ping''s mind flashed over the collapsed viaduct from time to time. He had doubts all the time, which made him a little uncertain. There was no earthquake or shelling, but such a solid viaduct collapsed. There was only one willing to explain that it was caused by some powerful mutant beast.

    The mutant beast was absolutely terrible, and even the bridge was smashed into pieces. The steel and cement didn''t seem to play a big role.

    I was not in a good mood. The motorcade walked less than one kilometer, and then went north by a one-way road. Although the motorcade was retrograde, no one came to take photos and punish him.

    Let everyone rest assured that this section of the viaduct is in good condition, and the motorcade passes through the lower part of the viaduct smoothly. Diping is relieved. If this section is destroyed, he will have to make a detour. He doesn''t want to get involved in any accident.

    The car smoothly across the viaduct, driving more than 300 meters, to a city river, along the river road again to the East, toward the direction of the road.

    This is a river that runs through the city. It is only fifty or sixty meters wide. In the past, there was only a shallow river. Now the river is only about half a meter away from the road surface. It seems that the whole river is particularly wide. The water is very quiet, and you can''t see the flow if you don''t pay attention to it.

    The willows planted on the Bank of the river have now grown into ancient trees. It seems that after a hundred years, one by one they are strong and vigorous. A large number of willow branches are hanging on the water surface, and the reflected river water has become green. If this is not the end of the world, it will be a good place to stay away from the summer. Hanging a fishing rod by the river is simply a fairy life.

    But at this time, the river bank is too quiet to hear a bird song, as if to a silent world, the whole world is only the roar of car motors.

    A convoy of steel was speeding along the Bank of the river. If it wasn''t for the roar of motors, it would have been a ghost convoy.

    In the ruins of the city, which has been silent for a month, a large-scale motorcade suddenly appears, which brings different vitality to the whole city. It is unknown what kind of mood the people hiding in the hiding place hear or see at this time.

    Now some people do see that it is impossible for such a motorcade to keep its mind off. There are many people hiding in the dark, such as shock, surprise, hesitation and so on.

    There are also a lot of courage or despair, with the belief of life and inaction, come out of the hidden hiding place, only to see the tail of the motorcade. Their sudden excitement quickly subsides, just want to raise their hands to call, the team has disappeared in sight.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    At this time, di Ping was not in the mood to pay attention to whether there was anyone calling for help. Even if he had, he had no time to rescue him. He could not bring more than 1000 people into a dangerous situation for one or two people.

    Dean suddenly felt that the motorcade was quiet, which made people afraid.

    Even the mutant animals that had been following the car before were only disappeared and did not follow up, which made dipin more worried.

    People sitting on the bus have been walking for more than an hour without any danger, and the mutant animals are not strange.

    At this time, they were looking at the scenery of the river bank, marveling at the towering willows, totally oblivious to the disappearance of the mutant animals that had been following them.

    They didn''t find out, but dipin did. He didn''t believe that these mutant animals had suddenly become vegetarian and were not interested in them.

    "All attention, speed up the speed and pass the road section as soon as possible!"

    Di Ping picked up the machine and said in a serious voice.

    "Got it!"

    From the walkie talkie came the echoes of the people, and then the sound of the motor increased, and then the speed of the car increased.

    This road is relatively wide, and there are not many cars. It takes less than two kilometers. As soon as the vehicle speed is raised, it takes more than half of the road to walk. As soon as you get to the bridge, you will enter the main road. At that time, all the way north.

    "What do you think the river is?"

    Suddenly, a young girl in the bus, watching the river scenery, exclaimed in surprise.

    "What... What... Let me see?"

    The people sitting next to her immediately yelled and looked at the river.

    "My God! What''s that? Is there a monster? Do you like big waves

    Someone in the girl''s voice, the first time to look at the river, and then suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise.

    "No, there are monsters. Look at the big shadow under the water!"

    This is someone who is more knowledgeable. His face changed and he exclaimed in surprise.

    The confusion in the car attracted the driver''s attention. A driver took time to glance at the river, and his face suddenly changed. He picked up the walkie talkie and called out:

    "attention... Attention... River monster!"

    The impatient voice of the walkie talkie suddenly startled dipin. He immediately looked at the river through the window. However, his body was relatively low and was completely blocked by weeds. He could not see the situation in the river.

    Di Ping immediately stood up, hit the skylight with a fist, jumped onto the roof of the car and looked at the river.

    As soon as he saw the huge shadow in the middle of the river, he was swimming fast in the river, forming white waves in the river, which was as fast as a speedboat.

    Rolling white waves, rolling black shadow in it, so that Diping can not see what the monster is in the river, but from the huge shadow, about 40 meters of body, we know that this is not a small guy.

    "Hold on, don''t be afraid. The motorcade will speed up and cross the bridge quickly."

    He snapped with his walkie talkie.

    The speed of all the cars was raised again, even the speed of dipin''s car also soared. However, dipin''s feet were like suction cups, tightly holding on to the roof and allowing the car to accelerate.

    Faced with this situation, dipin calmed down. His eyes were sharp at the fast-moving monster in the river, and his brain was thinking quickly about countermeasures.

    He couldn''t tell if the monster was targeting them, but now the monster was swimming after the car. If it wasn''t for them, dipin felt embarrassed to believe such a judgment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    The speed is fast enough, but it is still not as fast as the monster. The speed of the monster in the water has exceeded 80. Now the team has raised the speed to the limit. If it is faster, yuelie''s head car may be damaged, and then it will be more troublesome.

    In front of the monster, the waves surged behind it, and the fierce waves splashed on the Bank of the river, and for a moment it made a crackling sound.

    For Di Ping, who is now working with time, he yelled in his walkie talkie. The car speed has been soaring, and soon the speed has reached 80.

    Hearing Di Ping''s anxious command, Yue lie also slammed on the accelerator, smashing the vehicles in the middle of the road to clear a road for the vehicles behind. As soon as the speed came up, he quickly approached the bridge.

    All the people in the bus saw the huge objects in the river. One by one, they were panicked and trembled with fear. The sudden increase of the speed made people even more afraid. They held their seats tightly for fear of being thrown out.

    Di Ping stood on the roof of the car and watched the arrow like black shadow in the river quickly overtaking the vehicles. He was the first to arrive at the bridge, which made his eyes coagulate.

    If the monster guards the bridge, they may be in danger. The monster in the river has a strong pressure, which makes him alert.

    Di Ping''s heart is very anxious, watching the dark shadow hit the bridge, for a moment, he even had some desperate ideas.

    It''s over! finished!

    Di Ping sighed in his heart. At this time, the bridge deck rose because of the river water, and it was less than one meter away from the water. The monster would appear on the bridge as long as it jumped. Then the motorcade would not want to pass by.

    "Ah! What''s going on? "

    All of a sudden, Diping found that the huge monster suddenly poked its head out of the water, and dipin''s eyes moved. This is a huge black boa constrictor, and its ferocious head exposes its identity.

    As soon as the Python''s head came out of the water, a huge snake tail came out of the water behind it. The snake''s tail suddenly hit the water, and suddenly there was a loud noise. The water was pulled into two parts by the huge snake tail. The black mud at the bottom of the river was faintly visible. The whole river was like a tsunami. The huge waves rolled around the table, and the splashing spray broke the branches and leaves of countless willows like bullets Broken, broken branches, leaves have fallen into the water.

    But the giant python''s huge body is suddenly like a flying dragon, like a black arrow shot from the river more than 30 meters wide.

    Then the huge body fell into the water like a mountain, stirring up endless waves. The huge waves rushed out of the river directly and rushed up the roads on both sides.

    However, the python simply ignored these, swayed his body and broke through the waves again. The speed was frightening, as if it was floating on the water. The speed was faster than that just now. At this time, the speed was more than 100.

    Until the Python''s body disappeared, the river covered by green trees, only left behind a huge wave, Diping was stupefied.

    This sudden scene will Di Ping confused, this monster is not the target of their own line of motorcade?

    Isn''t it scientific?

    Di Ping couldn''t figure out what the problem was. It was a bit of a mask.

    All the people sitting on the bus were shocked by the scene in front of them. At this time, they realized that the huge monster in the water was a python. Originally, they thought that the python was going to attack them and was scared to death. Now they know that the python is going to cross the bridge.

    The first time they saw such a huge python, they could fly, but they were worried about seeing the snake monster.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    The snake flew over the bridge like a flying dragon, fell into the water and then disappeared quickly. Everyone was shocked to see the direction of the snake''s disappearance.

    At this time, the 50-60-meter-wide river course was like boiling water, rolling up the black mud at the bottom of the river.

    The super fast speed of the giant snake drives the river to move forward, such as a torrent undercurrent. Then the snake suddenly hits the boundless water waves and blocks the water potential. The two water potentials strike together, and then the seven or eight meter high water waves form layers of huge waves, which rush to both sides of the bridge and the road, and instantly submerge the road surface and bridge deck.

    The sound of tires rubbing against the ground is harsh, but now no one cares. These drivers are stunned by the appearance of the mutant python. They react to find that they are about to hit the car in front of them and slam on the brake under their feet.

    This time it broke down. I just heard the piercing screech. The tire was clinging to the ground, making black marks. The powerful attack force aroused many water arrows.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    The ground was wet and slippery. Several cars were too close to each other. They banged into each other. For a moment, they screamed repeatedly. The people in the car were knocked to the East and West, their heads were turned and their heads were dizzy. Many people broke their heads and hands, and blood flowed out.

    Fortunately, the brake is tight, and the impact is not serious. Otherwise, at the speed of more than 80, it may be just a small injury of head skin.

    When the car stabilized, all the drivers were covered with sweat. When they stopped the car, they wiped the sweat on their heads with fear. Fortunately, they were in the dark.

    The motorcade stopped. For a moment, there was a scream from all the buses. The city Lord''s bodyguards jumped out of the bus and began to check the damage of the buses. Zhang Hengcheng was pale and nervous. He was afraid of death.

    The driver couldn''t see the giant snake at the back of the car. As soon as he saw the brake in front of him, he also rushed to brake. However, di Ping didn''t pay attention to it and was thrown out by the suddenly stopped force.

    He Diping now how powerful the control of power, his toes a little bit, fast person like a big bird general leap five or six meters space, gently landed on the bus roof.

    He did not move for this, eyes confused at the direction of Python disappear!

    He was dazzled. Although the python was not very aggressive, how could the python let them go when such a large motorcade was in front of him. Now, not only did he let them go, he seemed to be afraid of a little delay and rushed forward in a hurry.

    After a while, di Ping finally withdrew his eyes. Since the snake target is not their team, isn''t it better?

    What can be tangled up? Is there no attack and the team is not happy?

    Of course, di Ping was not such a pedantic person. He quickly turned around and looked at the motorcade.

    "Is it all right! Did anyone get hurt! "

    Zhang Hengcheng and others are running in the water with feet and wrists, patting buses and asking about the people in the cars.

    "Master

    In the car where dipin was sitting, Gina and Angela rushed out of the car in panic and exclaimed. When they found that dipin was not different and was standing on the top of the bus in good condition, the two women were relieved.

    At this time, the driver''s face turned white, but he threw the big guy out. If he said something, the responsibility would be great.

    "I have nothing to do with it!"

    Di Ping, who had already figured it out, turned around and looked at them with a light smile, and then the man floated down from the bus like a leaf.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Ouch!"

    At this time, there was a huge roar not far away, which shocked the world. Even the water on the ground was surging and fluctuating. The glass on the buildings on both sides of the road was buzzing and shaking violently.

    it seemed that there was a thunder in people''s ears, which made everyone''s mind jump wildly. Ordinary people''s ears were more dizzy and screamed, while the weak people were more dizzy Jue.

    "What''s the matter? Is it the roar of a giant snake?"

    Di Ping grinned and jumped up again. Looking at the direction of the roar, he could see nothing but tall trees.

    All of a sudden, Diping felt a strong momentum from the front, which made Diping''s heart tremble. Just by this momentum, we knew that this was a terrible mutant.

    "Silk!"

    All of a sudden, a sharp sound, like a piece of iron across the plow, made a harsh and sour hissing sound, which came from far away.

    "Ah

    Almost all of them suddenly put their hands around their hair and let out a cry of pain. The awakened people also frowned and showed painful expressions. Obviously, they were not well.

    Don''t mention them. Even dipin felt a wave in his mind. The voice was too sharp and harsh, even he felt uncomfortable.

    "Is it that the serpent has met another monster, and two monsters are going to fight?"

    Di Ping listened to the roar of the two monsters, and he thought about it secretly.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little chilly in his heart. The end of the world is more and more terrible. There are so many terrible mutant animals in the urban area. The former King Kong fought with the lion, but now there are the masters of the giant snake and the huge roar.

    Zhongzhou city is not as simple as he thought, and there are so many monsters hiding in Zhongzhou city. However, his refuge city is under the eyes of so many giant animals. He can''t imagine how long the base can support.

    There was a time bomb beside me, but I didn''t know it. I thought it was a lucky place. If I knew that, I would not have built the base here.

    At this time, di Ping heart can not say the regret, but it is useless. As soon as the base is built, he can''t move away. He can only face it. For a time, he has a headache.

    However, as soon as the two shouts were over, it seemed that everything had not happened. All the people looked up in a daze, and there were many people whose nostrils and ears were bleeding, which was the shock.

    "Gina! And the Lord of the city

    Fat Xu Sheng with a few people ran over, face also with a color of horror, anxious way.

    "I''m here!"

    Di Ping gave a reply on the roof of the car, and then people fell down from the top again. Looking at several people, he asked:

    "how are the personnel and how many people are injured?"

    "Fortunately, only one bus driver took the wrong direction and hit a big tree on the roadside. Some people in the bus hit their heads and shed some blood. The rest of the bus was slightly touched, which was not a big problem!"

    The fat man wiped the water on his face and said quickly.

    Di Ping nodded, and his heart was finally relieved. Standing on the roof just now, he saw that many buses in front of him collided with each other. He was really worried about casualties.

    "Lord! What now? "

    Xu Sheng asked nervously.

    It seems that this is not only his opinion. Diping saw Tang Zhengdong, Zhang Hengcheng and others all looked at him with nervous eyes, waiting for his order.

    "Can''t delay, cross the bridge right away, the car that crashed is thrown to the side of the road, the person is vacated to other car!"

    Diping looked up to the East, which was the direction of the snake''s disappearance. There came strong threats, as if there were some great danger coming. He felt a sense of crisis. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.

    "Yes, Lord. We''ll arrange it right away."

    They all said in unison.

    "Speed up!"

    Just as they were about to turn around, di Ping emphasized again that several people''s bodies were shocked, and then they ran quickly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Come on, move the car, cross the bridge, cross the bridge!"

    Then came a roar.

    Originally sitting in the car restless, panic, do not know what happened to the people in a cry, hurry to sit down, waiting for the road again.

    These people have experienced such big waves. They have seen some common mutant animals like mutant dogs before, and they have seen such terrible Python creatures.

    It is tens of meters long. Its body is as thick as a bucket, and its head is as big as a fight. Its mouth is ferocious and its fangs are dense. It can swallow several people in one bite. It is terrifying. Moreover, the giant snake moves like a dragon, making waves and making waves. It is so powerful that many people almost fainted at the sight of it.

    Many people are already in a trance and regret to agree to move. They knew that the outside was so dangerous that they could not come out, even if they were starved to death.

    Fortunately, the snake has been far away. Listening to the shouts from the outside of the car, the response is that these people have settled down, only to say that there is no danger.

    The sound of the car motor rings again. Yue lie''s Hummer rushes on the bridge first. At this time, the water on the bridge deck is nearly a foot deep, and the wheels run over it, and two water arrows are aroused.

    "Boom and boom"

    just then, bursts of roar came from a distance, like thunder in the sky, like the earth, like the mountain moon tsunami. The sound was loud and deafening.

    Then came the roar and hiss of the monster. The voice was full of anger, sharp and loud, and its voice rocked into the sky.

    At this time, it happened that the first bus had just started to get on the bridge. All the people''s faces changed, especially the sharp hissing sound, which made everyone''s eardrum ache and dizzy. All of them looked at the direction of the sound with panic.

    Yue lie is right in the middle of the bridge. He also looks in the direction of the sound. However, after only one look, his face suddenly changes. His hands are flustered, and the car moves towards the side. If it were not for his reaction, he would have rushed into the river.

    "My God!"

    Daniel also saw it. His face changed a lot, and his mind leaped wildly. He exclaimed in surprise:

    "quick! Inform the master

    At this time, Yue lie also reacts, grabs the walkie talkie nearby, and shouts in panic:

    "quick! Speed up! Danger

    Yue lie has experienced a lot of great events, and gradually matures. He knows that there is no time to report with di Ping. In this instant, three or four vehicles have been on the bridge deck. Now he can''t go back if he wants to retreat. He has to inform the motorcade to pass quickly.

    At this time, the drivers on the bridge also saw the situation in the East. Suddenly, they burst into panic in their eyes. Then they stepped on the accelerator desperately. The bus speed increased sharply and roared forward.

    "All the cars are speeding through the bridge!"

    Di Ping''s call to yuelie anxiously, he knew that something had happened. He grabbed the walkie talkie and yelled.

    Roar and boom...

    cars roar one after another. No matter whether there are car drivers who understand what happened, they are trying to step on the gas pedal. They know that it must be right to listen to the command, and there must be something wrong with such an anxious command.

    All the drivers who get on the bridge will take a look to the East, and then their faces will turn pale for a moment. With terror in their eyes, they will step on the accelerator desperately.

    From time to time, there came bursts of roar and roar from the East, like two monsters fighting. The sound was huge, like rolling thunder. The whole world changed color.

    At this time, di Ping was very anxious. He knew that Yue lie was more stable. It was not a big event. He would not be so afraid and anxious. Therefore, he was also at Cui''s urging. The driver slammed on the accelerator and the SUV roared out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    At this time, unable to see the situation ahead, Diping was very anxious. As for the unknown, his heart was filled with fear.

    "Go up and see what''s going on!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were awe inspiring and yelled at the driver.

    The driver is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a strong body and a simple and honest face, but he is a good driver. As soon as di Ping orders, he just takes a direction and steps on the gas pedal. The engine of the car makes a roar, and the car suddenly shoots out. The speed is amazing.

    This is obviously a good car. Although Di Ping didn''t pay attention to any brand, it only took four or five seconds to run up to 100. More than 56 cars were in a row, and the cars drifted off to the bridge.

    As soon as we got to the middle of the bridge, Diping looked to the East, but at a glance, his face changed greatly. Gina and Gina also saw it, and immediately exclaimed.

    "Drive across the river

    Di Ping suddenly woke up and yelled at the driver.

    Then, seeing his body move and running out from the roof, Gina and Gina were startled and said anxiously, "master!"

    "You cross the river!"

    Depin roared from behind the car, which had already roared and carried Gina to the opposite bank.

    Standing on the pier of the big bridge, di Ping looked to the East. He saw a huge wave coming from the East, which was five meters high and two or three hundred meters wide. It engulfed the whole river and the two roads, rolling and rushing. The speed was extremely slow, but it was very fast, and it pushed forward more than ten meters in an instant.

    The huge waves roared across his face, and a strong wind had already hit him step by step, which made Diping''s clothes hunting.

    The huge current is only a hundred meters away from the bridge. It is like a tsunami. The huge waves roll up the uprooted willows on both sides of the river, and there are also cars rolling towards the bridge.

    The power of nature was so terrible that dipin''s face turned pale. He couldn''t stop the huge waves, even the bridge.

    "Cross the river

    Di Ping saw that there were still five or six cars not on the bridge, and there were three passing on the bridge, and immediately roared.

    In fact, he didn''t have to shout. The driver of the bus was already trying to step on the accelerator. The speed of the bus was not slower than the wave. However, there were too many vehicles, and the road area was too much water, which seriously affected the speed of the bus. These buses were not the top drivers of Di Ping just now. They had super powerful power. They were all old cars. They accelerated very slowly. They just roared but didn''t rush forward.

    Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters, big waves, rapid progress, and finally all the cars on the bridge, at this time there are only five cars on the bridge, are running crazy.

    The roar formed by the huge waves finally came. At this time, the whole world was full of the sound of rolling torrents, and the roar of Motors had been suppressed by the huge waves.

    At this time, di Ping''s face also changed. His body was like electricity and illusory. He drew imaginary shadows in the air and jumped to a lighthouse about 20 meters high near the river.

    He can''t guarantee that the bridge can stop the rolling waves. If he still stands on the bridge, once the bridge is destroyed, he will not be able to complete it. No matter how good the water quality is, such a terrible torrent is useless.

    Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters of huge waves oppressed, the wind howled, Diping standing on the lighthouse was also blown clothes flying, even some standing instability.

    He looked at the last two cars, and his eyes were gloomy. These two cars may not be able to escape. There are more than 200 people in these two cars!

    But he was helpless. This was the fastest speed. He didn''t expect how the two mutants could cause such a big wave. What a powerful mutant animal it should be. The flood caused by the aftermath of the battle alone can be compared with the power of heaven and earth.

    "Ah

    Finally, the two cars looked at the huge waves, and immediately cried out in panic. The driver was trying to step on the accelerator as if it was going to step into the fuel tank. The car gave out a cry of pain and rushed forward indignantly, trying to fight for life with time and heaven and earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    The huge wave finally arrived and collided with the bridge, making a huge roar. The railings and streetlights on the bridge disintegrated at the first time, and the huge waves were rushing forward, and the bridge was crying with pain.

    A big tree was swept by the torrent and hit the bridge, and cars rolled over the bridge. The reinforced concrete bridge, which was considered to be bold and firm in the past, was shaking violently, as if afraid of the terrible waves.

    The last one just happened to be shot by the huge wave, the window glass broke instantly, the huge wave rolled the bus into the river, and the people in the car screamed bitterly.

    But the other one finally rushed across the bridge deck and was hit by the residual waves on the road. Fortunately, the water waves on the road were blocked by trees and floors, which was much slower. The bus was about to be taken away by the huge waves in the process of shaking. Fortunately, the driver was very willful and tried his best to refuel, and finally broke out of the scope of the huge wave.

    Diping was also very worried when standing on the lighthouse. Fortunately, the lighthouse shook violently for a moment, and was hit by two cars rolled by torrents. The steel lamppost was deformed and tilted, but it didn''t fall down in the end. This gave Diping a deep sigh of relief.

    But in an instant, his face tightened up again. Although most of the lucky cars passed by, a bus was swept away by the torrent. His eyes were fixed on the bus which was constantly fluctuating in the huge waves, and his heart was very sad.

    This car of people, do not know how many alive, he thought to himself!

    After all, this is not a real tsunami, it is just the afterwave caused by the battle of two monsters. The wave is weak, so he slowly rests. He jumps onto a big tree, and then goes to another one to chase the bus.

    The bus was swept away by the huge wave for a full kilometer, and finally hit the second bridge and finally stopped.

    After all, this is counter current, although the water waves are terrible, but in the constant wear and tear of such a long distance, it is unable to roll up such a big car.

    Dipin galloped up the bridge and grabbed the window of the bus.

    His muscles taut up, Qi and blood rush, Dantian a force, the window pillar issued a painful scream, the bus was his life out of the water.

    "Ah

    The water filled bus weighs more than ten tons. With a roar, Diping''s veins burst out and his face turned red. He put all his strength into it. Although his strength was more than 20000 kg, now the bus is too heavy and the window post has been deformed under his hand.

    However, the slow bus finally came out of the water, and the river gushed out of the window. At this time, there were many people in the bus, but these people were in a coma. Just now, the huge impact of the huge waves shocked the life in the bus.

    "Give me a start!"

    Di Ping grabs another window pillar with his other hand. He takes a deep breath and suddenly bursts into a drink. His muscles bulge like giant dragons, and his Qi and blood surge like tides and coos.

    The car came out of the water and was pulled up by him.

    At this time, di Ping was sweating, his clothes were all wet, his face was red and he was panting like an ox, but he didn''t care at all, and his whole body was tense for fear of letting out his breath.

    at this time, an anxious cry came from the distance, which made him happy.

    "Here it is!"

    He took a slow breath, gave a loud roar, and then raised the bus by one point again. Half of the body was out of the water, but most of the people were still under water.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Gina and others drove the car to a safe place to avoid the impact of the first strong wave. When they saw that dipin had not come back, these people were in a panic and rushed to look for it.

    Although there are still waves after waves, they are much smaller. After all, the river is limited. After a large amount of water flows into the streets, the water volume decreases and the water level drops. The big waves are no longer enough to threaten people.

    But at this time, it was the most difficult for dipin. A wave of water of one or two meters high came over, wrapped up in the bus, as if he was struggling with dipin, and forced to pull down. However, he had used all his strength, and could hardly support the body, and his muscles were tense and painful.

    At this time, he really realized the strength of the torrent. Although it didn''t seem to be big enough, this wave of strong pulling made the bus as heavy as a mountain. Due to the excessive force, the concrete steps on the bridge deck were broken by him.

    When he heard the cry of fat Gina and others, he summoned up his courage again. He could not abandon the crowd in the car. He could save one from another, so that he could feel at ease.

    Hearing Di Ping''s roar, a crowd of people rushed towards the direction of the sound. When they saw Di Ping standing by the bridge and holding the bus, the fat man rushed to help.

    In particular, Zhang Hengcheng''s eyes were red. He grabbed the rear ring of the bus and pulled it up desperately. The fat man and others did not neglect, and they all went forward to grab the car body and pull up.

    It is true to say that there are many people and great strength. Although their strength is only two or three thousand kilograms, but they can''t hold up many people. Joining four or five people is ten thousand kilograms, as if it was the last straw that overcame the camel. With the concerted efforts of all the people, the bus was finally pulled up by several people.

    "Help

    As soon as the car came ashore, Diping drank a lot and then rushed into the bus.

    It has been nearly ten minutes since the time has passed. How many people are still alive in the car? Diping doesn''t know. He can only do his best to listen to the fate of heaven. How much can he save.

    In fact, without his command, Zhang Hengcheng and the fat man rushed forward and opened the front and rear doors with a bang. As soon as the door opened, the river suddenly gushed out and almost knocked them down. However, they seized the car body and rushed up as soon as the water passed.

    As soon as he got into the car, dipin was disappointed. There were not many people in the car. There were more than 100 people in the car, and there were no more than 100 people in the car.

    But it was too late to think about it. As soon as he picked up a middle-aged woman who was comatose and pale, he sent him to the car. The awakened people outside the car were already ready and quickly picked up the people and began emergency treatment.

    For a time flustered, fortunately, there were dozens of young people arranged to help, which quickly transferred all the people in the car down.

    A row of discharge on the road, many people were seriously injured after the impact, blood has dyed the whole road, looking amazing.

    After more than ten minutes of rescue, the result was very regrettable. A total of 87 people were on board, more than 30 people disappeared, and only 56 people were saved in the car. The rest were seriously injured and could not be rescued, or they were suffocated by excessive water absorption.

    Looking at the twenty-one corpses lying on the ground, they were speechless for a moment. Zhang Hengcheng and Gu Xing had tears in their eyes and a sad look on their faces.

    A group of rescuers, looking at their relatives, friends and lovers lying on the cold concrete floor, felt sad for a while, and even if it was dangerous, they were not worried at all. They would like to go with them at this time, so as to save the pain of the moment.

    Di Ping looked at the crying people and the dead people lying on the ground, and then thought about dozens of people who were washed away by the size and the unknown life and death. For a time, he sighed and sighed. Human life was so fragile at this moment, and the heaven and man were separated in a few minutes.

    He suddenly looked up at the direction of the roar and roar, and the cold light flashed in the clear!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    No matter how painful it is, the person who has left has already left, which can not be changed. In this damned last world, no one knows how long he can live, and death is only a matter of time and night. Only by wiping away tears and carrying the missing and blessing of the departed, can we live in this last world.

    All the people standing on the river bank, looking at a person who was still alive a moment ago, is now floating on the water silently, driven by the waves and drifting far away.

    In this crisis ridden doomsday, the next moment do not know what danger will be encountered, everyone knows how unrealistic it is to take these dead people to leave. Perhaps the dust return to the dust is their best outcome.

    Di Ping''s eyes are also shining. Originally, he just wanted to survive in the end of the world and save his parents with a group of friends. But at this time, seeing a fresh life disappear, it brought him unprecedented impact, and the pain of heart attack was unbearable.

    At this moment, he gradually understood in his heart the responsibility he shouldered!

    With a strong inheritance system, if you don''t do something for human heritage, not to say it''s a waste, then you may spend the rest of your life in remorse and guilt, right?

    In the past, he tried to be strong to save his parents, but now his parents do not know whether they are alive or dead. He feels that he has to change his direction, that is, to strive for a safe sky for mankind and to do his best for mankind.

    The motorcade continued to go on the road, but Diping left. His eyes were calm, but his heart was already angry. The fighting in the East was still going on. The incessant roar and roar excited his nerves.

    Although in the worried and reluctant eyes of Gina fat man and others, Diping''s back was firm and steady, as if it were a towering mountain. He quickly drove to the east along the river bank.

    What do you want?

    He didn''t tell anyone. He had his own idea in his heart. He felt that he should give an account to the dozens of people who died.

    Although too many people have died in the end of the world, there are no human beings left, but these people have nothing to do with him. Today, the dead are watching the flowers of life wither in front of him.

    Di Ping moved quickly along the Bank of the river. At this time, there was only less than half of the river water in the river, and the water level dropped by only two or three meters. That''s why the river was still three or four meters deep and was still rolling. The water surface became black and turbid, and a rotten smell filled his nose.

    The more we went forward, the more powerful and terrifying momentum we felt. The roar was deafening. I don''t know what mutant animal the python was fighting. How could it have been fighting for such a long time, and the movement was so loud.

    Only after running for a kilometer, di Ping finally saw the fighting figures of two monsters. One of them was a python, and the other was a huge monster. Di Ping did not know.

    The monster is ten meters long. It looks like an alligator, but it has no feet. Instead, it has a fish tail. The crocodile has a long beak, and its huge teeth are like steel scuffles. It is frightening to see that its black scales are shining in the sun, which is particularly terrifying.

    This monster is very powerful. Every time it turns, the water waves boil. When the giant tail is swept, the water waves suddenly surge. And the python is not easy to be provoked. The huge body rolls and twists, making the river water like a river.

    Two monsters come and go. Soon they collide with each other, or the giant tail sweeps and strikes each other, or opens its big mouth to bite. It seems that these two monsters also have a real fire. They attack for a moment. There are wounds all over their bodies. The scales fall off, and the bloodstains flow out. There is a red tinge in the black river.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Di Ping approached quietly and went up to a high-rise building on the side of the road. Through the ten story building, he could clearly see the whole situation of the river.

    At this time, the huge willow trees within 100 meters on both sides of the river bank disappeared. Some only had broken roots. Some leaves seemed to have been smoothed down by life and turned into bare willows. The scene created by these two giants made Di Ping very strong.

    Di Ping felt with his heart that although the strength of the Python and this monster is not as good as that of King Kong or Komodo dragon, it is only a monster of the same level as the mutated Golden Eagle, and it is faintly stronger than the first line!

    Dipin can feel two strong sense of threat, suppressed his breathing seems to slow a beat.

    So he hid upstairs and watched the two monsters fight through the broken windows.

    Suddenly, dipin''s eyes were frozen, and he saw something unusual.

    Here the river began to become wider, reaching a width of more than 300 meters, and in the middle of the river there is a small island.

    This island is not big, which is only a thousand square meters in size. Before Diping remembered that there was this island. There were a lot of green plants on it, and there were many birds in it.

    At this time, the island was bare, as if all the plants had been uprooted, but what was strange was that there was a huge skeleton on the island, and no animal could be seen. In the middle of the rib cage of this monster''s skeleton, there was a small low tree, which was very strange, with only five leaves and green.

    This is what makes Diping wonder how strong the air and water waves caused by the fight between the two monsters. But at this time, the island is still standing in the middle of the water, and the small tree seems to be unmoved at all.

    The water wave is huge, the water waves beat on the island and it is quiet, as if the island has magic power to eliminate all forces.

    Looking at this magical scene, dipin was surprised. He also found that the two monsters fought as far as possible from the island. No matter how crazy they were biting and killing, they would not get close.

    "Are these two monsters fighting because of this little tree?"

    Di Ping thought secretly.

    This is not how he thinks about it. The appearance that these two giant beasts are still carefully avoiding in life and death has to make him think more.

    What kind of tree is this?

    Di Ping had enough eyesight to look at it. The tree was about 50 cm high, which was divided into three parts and five pieces. On the top of the tree, there was a dark red fruit about the size of a red jujube. It was better for Diping. Then the fruit was dark, otherwise it could not be seen.

    What kind of fruit is this? Why did two monsters fight with each other? Was it natural material and strange treasure? But he beat this idea down as soon as he started.

    If there are treasures in the mountains and lakes, he still believes that in this noisy city, on a small river island, there will be no more than 10 years of age. What kind of natural materials and earth treasures will appear? Do you know that in Diping''s idea, if the natural materials and earth treasures do not grow for thousands of years, can they be regarded as treasures?

    While watching the two monsters fighting, he suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. The fragrance was deep and deep, fresh and pleasant. Only when he smelled it, he felt refreshed and refreshed. His body was healthy and light, his pores were wide open, and his whole body cells had a kind of joyful feeling.

    He took a few puffs of doubt and didn''t seem to believe the performance in his body.

    "Ouch..."

    "hissing..."

    as soon as this smell appeared, the Python and another monster suddenly became furious and attacked more fiercely.

    Is it that the fruit is about to ripen?

    Far away from here, the fruity fragrance can be transmitted. Isn''t it amazing?

    Di Ping looked at the changes in front of him with disbelief. The battle between the Python and the monster suddenly escalated, which made him more confused. However, he now has some confirmation that the two monsters fight for the unknown fruit.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    y the way!

    Di Ping suddenly thought of a big skill of his own, but he has the technology of exploration. If you check it, you will know what it is.

    "Diluo fruit: the sixth level spirit fruit, a different world species, can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and give birth to a Dila fruit. Once the fruit matures, it can promote the growth of blood and talent, and human beings can also eat it to upgrade the talent level!"

    When he saw that he was upgrading his talent level, Diping was staring at the boss on the spot, and he was short of breath. He would like to run over now and put the fruit in his arms.

    His talent is only level B. the last time he used A-level strong blood, he experienced the danger of nearly exploding before he was raised to level A. This is the pain in his heart. The talent gap will limit his future growth and strength improvement.

    But now the opportunity is right in front of him. Suddenly, he can''t control his inner impulse. He really wants to rush up now. But when he sees two monsters, he stops.

    At this time, he rushed to seek death. As soon as he appeared, he was bound to break the balance. If the two monsters targeted him, he would not have a chance to escape. In the water, he was the opponent of the two monsters, but not on the shore.

    After calming down, he suddenly thought, how can this diloguo, called the alien species, appear here?

    And growing so fast, will it work?

    Don''t wait for yourself to rush up, and the result is that "diloguo" is not mature. Then you will be very happy. There is no place for you to cry.

    He began to take a closer look at the probing instructions.

    After the upgrade of the exploration skills is very powerful, not only a simple summary of the description, but also the following small notes, he read the notes.

    After seeing this, he realized that there was a characteristic of "diloguo", which was that it would move before bearing fruit. It was a bit like dandelion seed, flying everywhere with the wind. Once it met the right place, it would quickly take root and sprout. In a short period of 10 days, it would form fruit and mature, which could be called miraculous.

    What is the right place?

    That is the place where powerful alien animals die. He will stick them on them and digest them quickly.

    After absorbing enough energy, it takes nine days to absorb energy, but only one day for fruit ripening.

    "Diloguo" can completely absorb the body energy of powerful exotic animals, so that it has the ability to enhance talent. This is also a magic plant that various forces scramble to fight for in the different world, which is used to transform energy and enhance talent.

    However, once the "Diluo" is mature, the plant will wither instantly and promote the formation of a seed. As long as there is a wind, it will move with the wind. The seed is unstable and small, so it is not easy to be found. Therefore, there are not many forces that can own it, and there is no way to cultivate it.

    Looking at these, let Di Ping''s eyes burst into a ball of light, the world is really more and more wonderful, the evolution of species is really amazing.

    However, this magical plant even appeared on the earth, and Diping encountered it. He could not let it go anyway. He was afraid that he would regret it all his life.

    Originally, I just wanted to see if there was a chance to teach these two giants a lesson. In order to give an explanation to the dead people, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.

    That''s just right. If you rob this fruit, you''re revenging the two monsters?

    According to Liu Xiang''s Shuo Yuan Tan Cong, if heaven does not take it, he will be blamed; if he does not welcome him, he will suffer from his misfortune.

    The scent grew stronger, and the Python''s fight with another monster became more violent.

    The python suddenly swung its tail like a dragon swinging its tail. The powerful force made the air tremble, and the wind howled in the air and pulled it toward the monster''s body.

    Moreover, the monster is extremely flexible in small and medium-sized schools. With a swing of its tail, the body suddenly rushes forward to avoid the strike of its giant tail. The tail of a python with a length of more than 10 meters lashes on the surface of the water. Shengsheng breaks the water surface in two parts. Even the black mud at the bottom of the river is exposed. The huge waves are tens of meters high and scattered like flying explosions.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    The monster''s huge body actually flew up in the air. The huge mouth of the crocodile opened, biting at the head of the python. The teeth like steel filigree were shining.

    Diping could imagine that he could swallow two or three people''s mouths without trying. If he bit the mutant python, he would not be better off.

    Obviously, the python also knows that as long as the python suddenly turns over and twists its waist, the giant python head smashes at the monster like a giant hammer.

    The powerful force and speed of the boa constrictor even brought up the wind, and the whole air seemed to collapse and was distorted by the strong force.

    The monster was in mid air at this time. It did not expect the python to react so quickly. It suddenly swung its tail, and its body shrank in mid air. Its body turned into a circle, trying to fight the Python''s hammer.

    Whirring...

    the wind roared like thunder. It was frightening to hear, and it was about to hammer on the monster. Suddenly, the monster suddenly stretched its body like a bow. With the force of a bullet, its huge body actually rushed out several meters.

    Bang...

    but it is still a step late. The Python''s head is sweeping his tail, and the monster''s body dodges its body, but its tail doesn''t.

    Ouch....

    the monster let out a roar, and its huge body flew out of the water for about ten meters. Then it fell into the water with a big splash, and the red blood instantly dyed the water surface.

    The body of the monster lay upright in the water as if it were dead.

    the python straightened up his upper body and let out a long hiss. The sharp hissing sound rolled around like a strong wind. The high BoA''s head was like a dragon roaring to the sky. It seemed that the python was swearing its own strength to the heaven and earth, and the domineering momentum swept the void for a time.

    Di Ping hid upstairs and watched this scene. His eyes were shocked. The monster was defeated so easily. It seems that he has no chance to fish in troubled waters to get this "diloguo".

    There is a faint disappointment in his heart, but he can''t, looking at the powerful mutant python, he has no way, even if he grabs his head.

    At this time, there was a roar in the city, and there were five or six howling sounds, which seemed to respond to the cry of the python.

    Listening to the roar one after another, Diping''s eyes fluctuated. There are too many terrors in this city!

    At this time, it seems that there are only these howls between heaven and earth. Even the swarm of insects and birds are silent. Even heaven and earth are subject to the power of these powerful and terrifying mutant beasts.

    suddenly, the huge sound of water sounded, and dipin''s eyes shrank. He saw a huge wave empty, and then a huge body rose into the sky.

    This is nothing else. It''s the monster. It pretends to be dead. At this time, it suddenly attacks while the python is excited.

    It''s open mouth, as if to swallow the sky and the earth in general, a pair of dark yellow pupil flashing dangerous light.

    the Python''s first reaction is that it has a flash of anger and panic in its eyes. It suddenly shakes its body to avoid the monster''s mouth.

    But it was too late, and the distance was too close. Its upper body escaped, but its waist did not. The monster''s huge mouth bit its waist.

    Bang...

    the giant mouth closed, like two huge steel sluices close together, the raw snake''s basin was clamped, and the thick waist made a loud bang, and then two blood arrows shot out.

    The beast''s sharp teeth like steel filigree deeply into the Python''s body. Even if the python armour can''t block the monster''s sharp teeth, the hard scales are broken, and two snow-white muscles are turned out. It seems that the earth is plowed by an iron plow, and the huge gap is opened, which is frightening.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Neighing...

    as soon as the python was hit so hard, it immediately became stiff and gave out a shrill hiss, and then tried to twist its body to get rid of the monster''s sharp mouth.

    But everything is in vain, the monster''s steel teeth deep into the meat, the more struggling, the wound is tearing, pain Python screamed.

    Moreover, it bit the python tightly and let it wriggle violently, but it didn''t loosen its mouth. Moreover, it began to swing its tail, and its body began to twist, as if it were a crocodile turning over. It kept twisting, trying to break the Python''s waist.

    The boa constrictor suddenly turned back. His eyes were bloody and ferocious. He opened his mouth and bit at the monster.

    At this time, the monster did not care at all, but still bit the python. In this easy bite, it had a pair of sharp nearly foot long snake teeth deep into the monster''s back.

    The monster let out a grunt, but it still did not let go, and desperately turned its body, the head is violent swing, python muscle pieces broken, blood spatter.

    Two monsters entangled in each other for a time, rolling in the river, such as the river and sea, powerful, the river aroused a thousand layers of huge waves, rolling waves to the surrounding.

    Diping stood on the balcony and watched the scene. He felt that his whole body was trembling and his teeth were sour. The battle was so fierce that neither of the two monsters would accept it.

    In order to win a heaven and Earth Spirit fruit, the two monsters fought for their lives. I don''t know who this one belonged to. It was first discovered by the python or by the monster. However, it doesn''t matter now. They fought for their own evolution and finally made a real fire. Now it''s a battle of life and death. They don''t want to die for the spirit of "Di Luo Guo" Yes!

    After ten minutes of fighting like this, it seemed that the two monsters had no strength, and finally gradually slowed down. At this time, di Ping found that the originally slippery monster like eel could not resist the death entanglement of the mutant python.

    Di Ping has seen the animal world. He knows that the python usually finds that its prey is bitten by one bite, and then entangles itself with its body until its skeleton breaks, its internal organs are damaged, and it suffocates to death. Generally, a python over two meters in length can be strangled alive or dead by carelessness.

    At this time, the monster was in the same state. It was entangled in the body by the python, and could not move. Diping''s eyes were almost protruding, and the eyes were covered with blood, but it still did not let go and bit the python.

    This monster seems to be a hard nut. Even if it is dead, it will knock on the mutant python.

    Just now it has strength. Look at the bright and smooth mucus on its body. The python has not been able to entangle it for many times, and is always free from it. But now it seems that it is free from the force, or can not escape the death of the python.

    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.

    But the python was more and more tight, not relaxed, the monster''s body has been bulging, the corner of the mouth is blood, but even so, there is no loose mouth.

    The monster''s blood mixed with Python''s blood flows all over the river. The original black river water has turned brown red, which is shocking.

    In this state, the two monsters were entangled with each other, and no one was willing to let go. The time passed by.

    Diping standing upstairs has been watching, when he saw this scene, his heart suddenly filled with ecstasy, he knew the opportunity came.

    As long as these two monsters go back and do their best, his chance will come. Today, this heaven and Earth Spirit fruit is his own.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Di Ping is very happy in his heart. He is going to go downstairs and quietly touch it. When the two monsters die, he can pick up the ready-made bargains.

    He had already smelled that the fragrance of "Diluo" was getting stronger and stronger, and the color of the fruit hanging on the tree was becoming more and more bright. The original dark red gradually became bright red, which was particularly conspicuous among the leaves.

    All of a sudden, Diping stopped with his feet moving. He seemed to feel a different pressure. His heart leaped and he looked up to the other side of the river.

    Just a glance, he did not see any difference, is his feeling wrong?

    A thin induction, just appeared that the pressure disappeared, as if never appeared.

    Di Ping bowed his head and pondered. Could it be that he was too nervous and paranoid?

    No!

    All of a sudden, dipin raised his head again and believed in his intuition, which had saved him many times. Although the prestige that had just flashed away was very short, that sense of reality could never be wrong.

    He raised his eyes again and scanned the other side carefully. He observed the past bit by bit.

    All of a sudden, his eyes stopped in a direction. When he looked closely, his face suddenly changed. His eyes were frightened and dull, and his face was gloomy as water.

    What did he see, as for the fear?

    It turns out that Diping saw a huge orangutan sitting on the top of a five story Hotel on the other side of the river. His body was blocked by a big tree, so that he could not notice it for the first time.

    Isn''t this the King Kong in the zoo before?

    Looking at the gorilla, di Ping immediately recognized that it was the one in the zoo before. It was staring at the two giant animals fighting in the river. He was holding a bloody animal in his hand. His legs were nibbling, and his eyes, the size of an adult''s fist, were half narrowed, and a cold light flickered from time to time.

    Grandma!

    Di Ping scolded secretly that the King Kong was so ghost that he even wanted to grab the fruit. He knew that the Mantis was catching cicadas and yellow finches were behind him. He hid in the upstairs to watch the good play and wait for the opportunity to start.

    It seems that not only do I have such an idea, but also a more powerful existence who wants to rob "diloguo". I want to fish in troubled waters. It seems that there is little hope.

    Suddenly, Diping saw the King Kong who was biting his bloody legs and squinting to watch the battle. Suddenly, he looked up to this side. He was very excited and hid behind the curtain.

    King Kong''s induction is too sensitive. I didn''t pay attention to it for a while, but I was sensed by it. Fortunately, I hid quickly.

    Diping patted his chest, sweating all over his body. At the same time, he was glad that his idea was right. Powerful mutant animals were extremely sensitive to gaze.

    King Kong glanced at it, but found nothing unusual. He shook his head and began to nibble on his meat legs. After all, it was only an animal. Although he was very smart, his thinking was relatively simple. He felt that he was peeped at, but he didn''t care about it immediately.

    This person "Di Luo Guo" it is peeping for a long time, but although it is very powerful, but in the water, it is really not the match of python, so it has not been dare to start.

    But yesterday, its food was stolen, it had a fight with the mutant lion, and his body was also injured. Originally, he was resting in the garden today. Suddenly, he heard about the fight here. He suddenly remembered the fruit in the river before and ran to see if there was a chance.

    It has been for a while. When he saw two giant animals fighting endlessly in the river, it felt that the opportunity came. If it had not been for the python, it would have jumped down to grab the fruit.

    He had a fight with the mutant Python before. In the water, it suffered a lot. It was not an opponent at all. He also suffered a lot of injuries.

    Now I think it is still a little afraid, so it becomes extremely vigilant. Smart, it is waiting for two monsters to die together. Otherwise, two monsters will fight it together, and then it will be in trouble.

    To say that this primate is really different. After mutation, they become more intelligent and have learned to think!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Di Ping didn''t know the idea of Vajra mutation. At this time, he was fighting between heaven and man. Whether to stay and find a chance to grab fruit, or to leave.

    In the end, he still clenched his teeth, with a trace in his eyes, looking at the small red and purple fruit on the island, and determined to grab the fruit in his hand.

    Talent determines his future achievements, but he is only A-level talent now. I don''t know when he can save enough to buy S-level potential promotion potions, enough 30000 crystal coins. Now he''s tired enough to get it. He''s willing to give up the opportunity in front of him.

    In other words, the brave and the timid starve to death. They say that people are rich without night wealth, horses without night grass are not fat, or people die with birds in the sky, and they will not die for thousands of years.

    Life still needs to be spelled out. If not, there will be no chance. Moreover, he has confidence. As long as the design is good, there will be no problem at all.

    Looking at the two giant monsters entangled together, he pondered for a moment and began to turn down the stairs. He could not wait any longer. If the two monsters died or both were hurt, King Kong would surely take action. At that time, he had no chance.

    And from his point of view, now the two monsters are exhausted and ready to hang. He doesn''t know what happened to this King Kong, and he is still waiting.

    He doesn''t understand. This King Kong was injured before, and now he is afraid of going into the water. He is not sure that two monsters will die. He will not go into the water easily.

    If King Kong doesn''t come down, then his chance will come. Now it''s a fight. I hope King Kong doesn''t find him.

    Di Ping went downstairs quietly. Under the cover of weeds, he quietly went down the river from a huge willow tree that had been cut off.

    Instead of fighting, the two giants began to confront each other, and the river water quickly returned to the position less than one meter from the shore. He pulled a tree section full of leaves and stumps to block his body, and slowly dived along the water to the island.

    The huge bodies of the two monsters floated on the water like two hills, shaking from time to time. It seemed that no small movements of dipin were found.

    Through the leaves, he also saw the King Kong still sitting on the top of the building, looking at this side gnawing meat legs, it seems that he did not notice him.

    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, he swims quietly, under the cover of the branches, blocking King Kong''s sight, and the two giant animals, who have been languishing, seem to have no idea that someone is coming.

    If it wasn''t for seeing the Python''s twisting body from time to time, dipin thought that they had already hung up.

    The river bank where he went into the water was only 200 meters away from the island. If his physical strength had not been enhanced, he would not have been tired to swim at his swimming level for two hundred years. However, he did not feel tired after swimming for half of the time. Moreover, he still relied on his feet to tread the water under the water. He did not dare to start swimming. It was too dynamic and static.

    Staring at the fiery red fruits on the island and smelling the more and more fragrant flavor, dipin was a little proud.

    But the next second he turned pale, because he saw the King Kong on the top of the building had stood up, it was staring at this side closely, it seemed to find something.

    Did he find me?

    Di Ping glanced, his face was not good-looking, and he secretly thought about it.

    King Kong stood on the top of the building with a bloody animal leg in his hand. His eyes were half open and half closed. Now he was staring at the river, and his mouth was still.

    "Damn it. This King Kong is really like a monkey!"

    Di Ping scolded secretly, but he didn''t dare to see more. He began to slow down his action a little more slowly, and tried to let the current take him with him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    It''s 50 meters away from the island. It''s only a little time. You can get close to the island, and then you can pick the fruit and leave. Thinking of him, he thinks that the arrangement is perfect, and King Kong can''t help it even though he is smart.

    But at this time, he was beating the drum in his heart. King Kong was staring at here, and his eyes were shining.

    King Kong looks at the water with doubts in his eyes. There is a small branch in the water that is slowly heading towards the island. This makes King Kong, who is nervous about all the movements on the island, alert him instantly.

    Although it is not as intelligent as human beings, animals'' natural perception and judgment of breath are far from being achieved by human beings.

    Fifteen or six minutes later, dipin finally leaned on the island under the gaze of the mutant King Kong.

    But just as soon as he got to the island, King Kong suddenly stood up straight. His half squinted eyes suddenly opened, and his whole body was full of momentum. His meat legs had fallen to the ground.

    "Ouch!"

    With a roar of anger, he jumped down from the building and rushed straight to this side.

    It has been 100% sure that there is something wrong with it. Unexpectedly, someone snatched the fruit from under its eyes. Even if he was afraid of the Python and monster in the water, he would rush down to fight for the fruit.

    Luo fruit now sends out to him to cause the breath of temptation, let him no longer bear.

    A roar came, frightening Di Ping. He looked up. When he saw King Kong''s huge body leaping down from the top of the building, he knew it was broken.

    He quickly glanced at the Python and monster, found that they did not move, he bit! Now the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. With a sudden press on the ground, he rushes directly from the water to the small trees on the island.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as di Ping landed, a terrible pressure came upon him, which made his rushing out action slow down. The pressure was like substance. The whole person seemed to have hit a layer of air wall, and then flew backward and smashed into the water again.

    "Poof!"

    Di Ping a mouthful of blood spurted out, looking at the island in horror, some do not believe what they met.

    "What''s going on? Why is there such a strong pressure?"

    Diping looked at the island.

    At this time, King Kong has landed, like a mountain from the sky, hit the ground with a violent shaking, and it landed hands and feet, quickly toward this side, hundreds of meters away from him is only a few seconds.

    "No way up!"

    Diping had some hesitation in his eyes, and looked at the island with some fear. He was afraid of the terrible pressure that suddenly appeared just now.

    All of a sudden, his eyes moved, and he remembered that he had just seen the water waves rush to this island, as if they were blocked by an invisible force, and immediately became calm. Is that the pressure caused it?

    It is very likely that he felt the terror of coercion. Dipin couldn''t help believing that all this was caused by the sudden threat just now. Where did the pressure come from?

    The existence of this oppressive self is really difficult to rush up, it is simply too strong, and it is even stronger and more terrifying than that of the mutant Comodo.

    "What''s going on?"

    When dipin was puzzled, the island changed again. He was surprised to find that the huge white jade skeleton surrounding diloguo was rapidly turning gray, and a stream of energy was pouring out from it, rushing towards the Diluo fruit, forming an energy vortex around the fruit, and the bone shelf rapidly changed from crystal to gray, and then it seemed that it was decayed and disintegrated instantly Separation, into dust, drift with the wind.

    All of a sudden, the "Diluo fruit" seems to have absorbed enough energy, and a colorful halo lights up from it, which makes the beauty of the whole Diluo fruit tree haunt, as if there is a world in it; the original purple and red Diluo fruit begins to change color, quickly from purple red to gray, and then black, and as the color turns black, the light gradually disappears The leaves fell into pieces, the branches began to wither, and the original overflowing aroma seemed to shrink suddenly, and disappeared without a trace.

    Diloguo ripe?

    Di Ping was surprised to see this scene, and the next moment was even more surprising. At the moment when the skeleton changed color, he felt the pressure on his body lighter, and the feeling of being suppressed before disappeared.

    "The pressure is gone? Is it related to this skeleton? "

    Di Ping''s face showed surprise, glanced at the dust scattered on the ground, and suddenly thought in his heart.

    "Try again!"

    The mutant Vajra is like a giant beast running in the wilderness. It runs over here with amazing speed. He knows that he has no time to delay. With a fierce look in his eyes, he pours at the island again.

    "It''s gone

    As soon as he rushed ashore, Diping didn''t feel the terrible pressure before. At this time, he knew that the pressure was more than 30 meters away. As soon as he got ashore, he directly launched the collision skill. His body flashed ten meters in front of the small tree. Then he moved his body, started the snake walk, and shot his body like an arrow.When King Kong rushed to the river, Diping had already rushed to the "diloguo", he was excited to stretch out to catch the fruit on the tree.

    "Ouch..."

    at this time, King Kong had already arrived at the bank. Seeing Diping reach out for the fruit, he roared angrily. Then he jumped into the air, leaped several tens of meters, and jumped into the river.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Bang...

    King Kong made a huge leap in the space of thirty or forty meters, and fell straight into the water, such as the sound of heavy artillery, which aroused a huge water column more than ten meters high, and then layers of huge waves swept around.

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly. Looking back at the King Kong who fell into the water, he was only a hundred meters away from here. How could his speed in the water surpass that of King Kong? It was dangerous.

    What to do? Do you want to take the fruit or not?

    Di Pingxin read a hundred turns, his face was cloudy and sunny. Looking at the King Kong standing up from the water and rushing towards here, and the big wave of four or five meters high, he suddenly bit his teeth and stretched out his hand to the blackening Diluo fruit.

    "Ouch..."

    King Kong watched Diping grab at diloguo. It roared with anger, and the whole world trembled with the roar. Dipin was also shaken by the shaking hand. He felt numb in his ears when the distance was too close. But he just gave a meal and reached out to diloguo again.

    When Di Ping grasped the object, a cold jujube size object, he knew that he had got it. His heart was excited and his face showed joy.

    But just as soon as he got hold of it, a huge wave came and rolled him over the island and into the river.

    A stream of smelly river water rushed into his nostrils, which made Diping calm down in an instant. Just now he was just staring at the fruit nervously, he stopped excited for a moment. Unexpectedly, the huge wave came.

    However, just as he thought, the wave did good for him. Diping put diloguo into his backpack and dived toward the Bank of the river with his hands and feet. His strength was fully opened and he was fighting hard under the water. He did not dare to show his head for fear of being found by King Kong.

    Boom...

    suddenly, there was a loud noise in the water, and the sound spread through the water, which was even more violent. Diping''s ears were buzzing, his head was like a heavy hammer, his chest was stuffy, and he almost fainted.

    Strong vertigo, so that Diping can not help but open his mouth to breathe, a smell of river water into the mouth, let him cough violently, he had to rush out from the bottom of the river.

    Bang....

    as soon as he emerged, a huge wave came and hit him two or three meters away.

    Di Ping quickly wiped the river water on his face. At this time, he saw that he had dived thirty or forty meters away. He looked back to see if King Kong was catching up.

    It''s just that he''s stunned when he looks back!

    King Kong is fighting with a python at this time. The python is just fighting with the monster. At this time, the python seems to be crazy. It is entangled with King Kong. King Kong is waving his hands to block the winding of the python.

    The python is very miserable now. There are many wounds left by fighting with monsters. The most terrifying thing is that the position of its waist has been half exposed. Two huge wounds, deep enough to bone, are about to bite off its waist. Pieces of broken muscles turn pale under the river water and look at people seeping.

    What''s going on?

    Isn''t the python locked up with the monster and has no strength?

    How did you suddenly come back to fight with King Kong?

    What about the monster?

    Di Ping looked around and saw that a huge monster''s body was rolling up and down in the water. It was rolled by the huge waves and floated to his side. He saw that it was only ten or twenty meters away from him.

    Suddenly, he looked at the huge monster''s body, and his eyes burst into a fire. He saw that the monster had not moved, a pair of fists, big eyes had turned white, and the huge mouth was staggered at a twisted angle, like a broken bone.

    He can miss such an opportunity. He doesn''t know what kind of monster it is, but it''s almost the same level as King Kong. It''s a pity that he doesn''t take it?

    At this time, Diping has forgotten to run, his heart moved again!

    Sometimes people''s desire is really endless, just got the fruit, dipin greedily stare at this unknown monster.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    King Kong is also crazy, the fruit is not, was taken away by the human, it wants to rush to beat this human to death, but the python is crazy, and generally tangled with himself, so that he can not be separated.

    If he is on the bank and uses both hands and feet, the python is not his opponent at all. At this time, standing in the river near his shoulder, he can''t exert any strength at all. The mud at the bottom of the river will sink down when it moves, so it can''t give him the strength to support it. In the process of entanglement and struggle, the python has fallen.

    The Python''s eyes were bloodshot, and the eyes were dark yellow. At this time, it was red with blood. It opened its mouth like lightning and attacked King Kong from time to time. King Kong''s fists waved like wheels, blocking its attack again and again. For a time, the river was stirred and boiling, and the waves went on and on.

    Looking at the python that was about to die, di Ping suddenly burst out with amazing fighting power. They all said that snakes are hard-natured. Even if their heads are smashed, they can live for a long time. Especially for Python, sometimes their heads fall off and they can live and entangle their prey. This shows how strong their vitality is.

    He had seen a snake cut in half from his waist, and his head was cut in half. He could still swim in the water. He was extremely frightened. From then on, he was very afraid of snakes and never caught them again.

    King Kong is also quite depressed now. He is entangled by the python. The reason why the Python attacks King Kong is that it has fallen into the final Madness on the verge of death. It is sensitive to the breath of King Kong, because King Kong came to grab the fruit before and was repulsed by it. Now the breath of diloguo disappears and King Kong appears. It thinks that King Kong has taken away the fruit, so let go of the monster Rise up to attack King Kong, but let go of Di Ping who really got the fruit.

    However, di Ping also understood that this was the last struggle of the python. Now its lower body has been unable to use its strength, unable to entangle Vajra, and can not use the powerful pumping power of the snake tail. It is only a matter of time before it loses its biggest weapon.

    Diping did not dare to neglect, but once King Kong broke away, he was in danger. Without seeing King Kong roaring, the angry flame in his golden eyes could burn him to death.

    He swam towards the monster with his arm, and the wave after wave pushed the corpse of the monster in this direction, which was a few meters away.

    Di Ping checked the space in his backpack. There were still a lot of mutated animal corpses in it. There was not enough space. He threw out three giant wild horses and moved his mind to the monster. The monster disappeared on the water.

    It''s done!

    He was overjoyed, and immediately turned to swim toward the river bank. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He had a strong strength. His arms were waving like wheels. His speed was stimulated. He rowed on the small surface like a swimming fish, which aroused waves. If he was allowed to take part in the swimming competition, he would take the first place loosely.

    "Ouch!"

    Looking at di Ping, who is swimming far away, King Kong uttered an angry roar, smashed the head of the mutant python, jumped up from the water, jumped forward five or six meters away, and rushed to Diping.

    However, the next moment, the Python''s body in the water, it will be entangled again, raw will it press in the water can not jump up.

    "Ouch!"

    Di Ping is only 30 meters away from the shore. King Kong is like a cat with a hair blasted. He roars with anger. Suddenly, he jumps up high, his two huge palms are raised above his head, and then he smashes down suddenly. The huge door like palm hits the water like a mountain.

    Bang...

    with a loud noise, the whole space seemed to be stagnant. Then half of the river water within 30 meters collapsed suddenly, revealing the dark mud at the bottom of the river. Then, it seemed that the river was attacked by a nuclear bomb and exploded, which aroused a terrible wave. The huge wave was like a fierce beast from the flood land towards Diping.

    As he was about to reach the shore, Diping, who was swimming desperately, suddenly felt the strong pressure coming from behind him. He suddenly looked back and saw that his face turned white with fear. A huge wave with boundless power like a giant beast rushed at him. The huge wave seemed to be independent from the river. However, he plowed the water surface into a five meter wide ditch. It was so terrible that Diping could feel it If he is hit by the powerful energy, he will be killed or injured.

    "Spell it

    It''s no hurry to run again. Diping''s face changed greatly. But he knew that he had no chance to go ashore. The huge wave gave him no time. He had no place to exert himself in the water and could not launch his collision skills. Now he had to fight hard.

    "Wild wave Sabre technique бд wind rises and surges"

    Di Ping suddenly takes out his sword and wields his strongest Sabre skill towards the huge waves. Although he has learned the third move and can cut hundreds of knives in an instant, he has not yet learned the third level of overlapping strength method, but now he can only use this move, because it is his strongest move.

    "Chop!"

    With a violent drink, he cut out a hundred knives in an instant. The whole front of him was covered by the mountains of swords. The boundless waves of knives slashed at the coming beast.

    Roar and boom

    the knife awn collides with the giant beast and makes a huge roar. Pieces of knife awn chopped in the beast''s clothing, broke out a group of cold fog, such as the net knife awn unexpectedly stopped the pace of the giant beast, di Ping''s eyes burst out a surprise, but the next moment his face turned white.

    The boundless blade scattered between heaven and earth, and the giant beast''s forward pace was just a roar again. He only came to protect the important parts, and then he felt a strong impact on him.Boom!

    Di Ping was hit by a giant beast face-to-face, just like being hit by a high-speed train. The whole person flew out of the water at once, and hit the water lightly for more than 20 meters.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he felt as if his whole body was scattered, his arms were about to be broken, and his chest was stuffy.

    "How terrible! I hurt myself with one blow. If it wasn''t for the sword wave blocking and slowing down the momentum, I would not have survived so easily now! "

    Di Ping looked at King Kong in horror. He almost died here.

    However, when he saw where he was, he suddenly showed a glimmer of joy. It turned out that King Kong''s blow directly sent him to the bank. He could reach the bank as long as he reached out.

    Di Ping could feel the anger of King Kong. He did not dare to neglect him. He tried to bear the pain. He grabbed the Bank of the river with both hands and rushed out of the water. He walked on the bank. Then he looked back at King Kong with a sarcastic look on his face, stretched out a finger, and then turned and ran.

    But this time, he completely angered King Kong, as if he was humiliated. He slapped his chest fiercely, raised his head and roared. His body suddenly grew into a circle, and his head was two meters higher than before. The water level at his shoulder was only below his chest.

    I saw a pair of poles as thick as the arm of a big circle, it will be rushed to grasp the jaw of the python, the other hand suddenly grasp the upper jaw, and then the strong arms of a force, raw Python from the mouth to tear in two, a moment of blood gushing, sprayed its head and face.

    Ouao...

    grabbing the soft python, King Kong roared with a roar, and the sound was loud and loud. For a moment, the wild and domineering momentum rushed to the sky, and a fierce murderous spirit rushed to Diping. Diping was shaken back three or four steps before he stood still. He pressed his numb ears, and his eyes flashed with fright and a trace of fear in his eyes.

    This King Kong is too strong!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    King Kong is too terrible. At this time, di Ping thinks that this is more violent and terrible than the King Kong in the movie. Although his body size may not be as exaggerated as that in the movie, the strength and irritability are really similar.

    King Kong breathed heavily, with pride and anger in his eyes. He looked at Diping with a pair of golden eyes, which meant nothing. However, it was a challenge to di Ping to stop him running.

    Now the python is also hanging up, there is no barrier, di Ping is going to face King Kong directly. He dares to stay more and run without any backbone.

    He won''t be stupid to fight with this fierce King Kong. He hasn''t lived enough?

    King Kong saw that di Ping turned around and ran away. He was stunned at first. With his eyes bursting with crazy killing intention, he slapped the surface of the water angrily and splashed all over the water. Then he threw away the python. His body suddenly jumped up and rushed towards this side.

    But the bottom of the pond is full of mud. Although King Kong has great strength, he can''t jump much. He is only one meter high out of the water, but he can''t jump more than five or six meters away, and then he slammed into the water, stirring up a layer of spray.

    At this time, Diping''s figure has disappeared on the Bank of the river. King Kong seems to know that this is useless. He starts to paddle his arms and swim towards the other side of the river. The speed is also extremely fast, faster than Diping.

    It''s good. Diping didn''t wait in the water just now, otherwise he had to catch up with him.

    However, after more than ten seconds, King Kong jumped onto the Bank of the river, and di Ping had already run out of sight. As soon as he got ashore, he resisted the pain of his body and opened his body to the limit. More than ten seconds was enough for him to run hundreds of meters. Zaobian turned around the building and ran north.

    Ouch...

    to say that the beast is a beast. Although King Kong is very smart, he loses his sense of mind when he gets angry. He starts to smash all the objects around him angrily. For a moment, the big tree flies and the street lamp breaks. He grabs a lamp post and sweeps everything in front of him crazily.

    As he ran, di Ping listened to the roar coming from behind. His face changed and his pace quickened. The more angry King Kong was, the better he was. The longer he hit, the better he could run.

    At this time, he still had a lot of fear in his heart. Today, he was really lucky, and all opportunities were on his side. If he missed a link today, he might not have thought of running out alive so easily. If he was not greedy at last, he would not have been so seriously injured.

    King Kong angrily smashed for a while, as if thinking of something, suddenly rushed to the building across the street, jumped five or six meters high, climbed on the building, and then climbed to the top of the building with both hands and feet.

    At this time, the gorilla showed a natural ability to climb, and the speed was extremely fast. The building was so relaxed under its climbing. After a while, he climbed to the top of the building, which is more than 30 floors.

    As soon as it climbed to the top of the building, it stood on the roof and began to look around, as if to find the man who had stolen diloguo. At this time, King Kong''s wisdom was not low.

    But it''s all travail!

    Diping is not stupid! He did not run in the middle of the road, but ran against the side of the street. His body was tightly blocked by the floor beside the street and the tall trees without the street. Even if King Kong stood on the second and tenth floor, he could not see Diping.

    King Kong''s golden eyes open and close, eyes sharp scan the whole city, as if a king, the wind blowing, its thick hair raised high, unspeakable chic, but at this time there is no similar or human to see.

    After watching for two minutes, King Kong was disappointed. He suddenly punched a ten meter high condensation tower near his body and flew out with a fist. Then he roared to the sky.

    The roar was so loud that it stirred in the sky of the whole silent city. At this moment, the birds were silent, the insects were silent, and the beasts were lying on the ground. It seemed that the whole world was subject to its violent momentum.

    But di Ping had already run three or four kilometers away. When he heard the roar, he stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. There was a fire in his eyes, and then he turned to the north.

    At this time, he was not afraid, but emotional agitation, today''s panic escape did not let him down, he secretly vowed in his heart, I will come back soon, when you bow again, he has such confidence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Liu Zhenya has never been so subdued in his life. From being a small soldier to now the chief of staff of the military region, he has never seen any kind of leader. However, he has really opened his eyes in the past two days and his own knowledge is too shallow.

    He led a team to Zhongzhou to negotiate with the shelter city. According to the requirements of Chu Dingbang, he could not lose the dignity and face of bianzhou military region. He set out to Zhongzhou with more than 500 people and more than 10 tanks, which can be said to be a strong army.

    But this time, they were not so lucky as Liu Minsheng. On the way, they were caught by the mutant Golden Eagle who let Di Ping blind.

    Now the mutant Golden Eagle can''t see a car on the road, and attacks it as soon as it sees it. It''s very cruel to di Ping who hurt it. Liu Zhenya hit the gun directly.

    The first attack of the mutated Golden Eagle caused more than a dozen casualties. Fortunately, the chariot reacted quickly and the machine gun repelled it, otherwise the casualties would be even greater.

    Then the mutated Golden Eagle went on the bar with Liu Zhenya and attacked it from time to time. Its speed was as fast as the wind and its speed was as fast as electricity. The machine gunners could not grasp its movement, let alone shoot at random.

    Each impact of the variant Golden Eagle will cause casualties. A wind knife attack of the Golden Eagle took away more than ten soldiers, which made Liu Zhenya heartbroken.

    Finally, Liu Zhenya negotiated with several officers to set up a trap and laid a heavy ambush to lure the golden eagle to attack.

    Jindiao was really cheated, but the result didn''t make him happy. Jindiao''s fight back to death brought great disaster to the army. The Golden Eagle dashed, and a pair of powerful wings like steel looked like a pair of swords. The traps of the general team were scattered, even four tanks were lost, and the soldiers were killed and injured.

    But fortunately, the golden eagle was shot a lot, and was shot twice. He was also seriously injured. Finally, he rushed out of the encirclement and flew away.

    Liu Zhenya looked at the five hundred soldiers who had been killed and wounded seriously. For a moment, his face was gloomy. He had not paid attention to the notice. Now he really knew that the outside world was so dangerous that a golden eagle almost destroyed his army.

    "Chief of staff, what shall we do? Shall we go back? "

    Liang Chengdong, the commander of the regiment, wiped the sweat on his face and looked at the chaotic battlefield. His face hung with aftershocks, and his voice trembled slightly.

    "Clean up the battlefield, rescue the wounded, count the number of casualties, assign a group of people to find a place for the wounded, and then we will connect them later!"

    Liu Zhenya Leng Leng looked at the battlefield for a long time, this just deep voice said.

    His voice was hoarse and low, which seemed to suppress his great anger. Liu Zhenya could not help being angry. These soldiers were all elites. But how could he not be heartbroken when he lost so many people this time.

    "Yes

    Liang Chengdong''s lips moved, and finally he did not speak. He made a military salute and turned away.

    Finally, Liu Zhenya closed his eyes sadly and leaned against the car. In this war, more than 150 soldiers were killed and injured, and one third of the personnel were lost.

    This hateful gold sculpture!

    Liu Zhenya''s hatred in his heart curses, these people can be the strength of his Liu family, this time for his grandson Liu Minsheng, the Liu family has paid too much price.

    Liu Zhenya arranged for the soldiers to find a place to rest overnight and set out again the next day.

    Seventy eight or eighty soldiers were injured this time, and he was placed in a small town. A dozen soldiers were left to guard him. He set out again with the army.

    Now that he is halfway through the road, he can''t turn back. He must gain something when he comes out this time, or he will be sorry for his dead comrades.

    This time he came out, he really experienced the danger of the future. He felt that the safety of bianzhou base was worrying. It was not as solid as he and many people thought. If the base also encountered three or more powerful mutant animals to attack!

    Thinking of this, he even shivered, he did not dare to think down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Without the shackles of the motorcade, di Ping''s speed was much faster. He went all the way north along Huayuan Avenue. In less than two hours, he arrived at the base. He was very careful. He packed up a few mutant dogs on the road. If he was busy for more than ten kilometers, he would be able to arrive.

    When he arrived at the base, the team had already arrived, and had been arranged in advance. When he arrived at the base, the base management responded quickly. When he arrived, the base had completed the registration and accommodation arrangements.

    But now also exposed a major problem, Danton base to join, the population exceeded 7000, let the housing problem highlighted.

    The two small high-rise buildings are fully occupied, each room is fully arranged, and the rest of the villa is also full.

    Because there are still some buildings to be built behind Di Ping. Starting from the small high-rise buildings, all the houses in the second half of the whole community are not allowed to be occupied by people, so the living place of Xiandi base is tense.

    Most importantly, Lvyuan District is a high-end villa area, which is based on the elite line. If before the world, according to the normal family of five people, all the houses are only full of more than 2000 people.

    Now there are more than 7000 people pouring in. You can imagine how crowded it is. As soon as di Ping comes back, Han Zhongguo pulls him to complain. Even a group of people cheering for the return of the city Lord are pushed aside by South Korea and China.

    In fact, di Ping also noticed this problem, but he didn''t free his hands to solve it. He had to comfort Han Zhongguo and arrange these people first.

    He remembers a big event. Today is the last day of the castle''s protection period. If the wall is not built today, the base will be completely exposed to the sky and the earth tomorrow. When the mutated animals attack, the base will not be able to take full care of these guarding forces.

    What''s more, di Ping has been worried about the variant golden carving. Once the protection period is over, once it is exposed, the golden carving can be easily seen in the sky. Once it is attacked, he can''t help it. He doesn''t know that the Golden Eagle has been injured by Liu Zhenya.

    The people of Denton base arrived at the base. Under the rapid arrangement of the base, they all had accommodation. One by one, they were extremely excited, especially after communicating with the city residents who were healthy and smiling. At this time, no one regretted moving to this place.

    They are even more grateful for their choice. This is the place where people stay. There is not only water and food, but also safe sleep. There is no need to worry about it. People who don''t see the base look ruddy one by one. They look yellow and thin like refugees one by one.

    He went back to the castle in a hurry, took a bath and changed his clothes. But he was soaked in the river, and his whole body still smelled bad. I don''t know how he endured it.

    Then he went to the warehouse to deliver the meat to the warehouse.

    Materials are now under the management of Yu Shujie. At this time, her logistics department is also strong and powerful, with more than a dozen subordinates sending a large number of materials into and out of the warehouse every day.

    Yu Shujie''s face is much less sad, unlike before the first sight of Di Ping is a sad image, perhaps the work really makes people forget the trouble?

    With the busy work of the logistics department, she was not as free as the previous empty duty of the agricultural department. With the busy work, she did not think about things. She did not have much expression when she saw Di Ping alone.

    The whole person shows a kind of professional woman''s ability. She is not complaining about herself, nor is she full of sorrow. She always has a gentle smile on her face. She is intelligent, confident and full of mature and feminine temptation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    When she saw a pile of mutated animal corpses thrown out by Di Ping, Yu Shujie couldn''t help but show her shocked expression. It''s no secret that she didn''t change things suddenly. It''s no secret that all the senior officials know.

    But see on the ground that a huge monster corpse, ferocious monsters such as a hill, is people see are shocked.

    "Dead?"

    "You see, the mouth is crooked. It doesn''t move. It must be dead!"

    "My God! What kind of monster is this? It''s frightening

    "You see, the mouth is so big that the teeth look like teeth. If you bite it, you will die!"

    "Oh! My heart is about to jump out. How can there be such a frightening monster? The city Lord is so powerful that he can kill such monsters! "

    "Yes! Yeah! The city Lord is too strong

    As soon as the corpse of the monster came out, it was more than ten meters long on the ground. The staggered tusks looked at the seeping people, not to mention Yu Shujie''s surprise. At this time, the personnel of the logistics department standing around were scared and changed color. When they saw that it was dead, they dared to talk in a low voice.

    "Mutant alligator eel: blood level: A, talent skill: extremely fast, enhancement level: Level 1, level 9, skill: bite, giant tail swing; body contains ancient blood, is irritable, extremely aggressive, once angry, it will attack all creatures around you!"

    Di Ping threw an exploration skill at the monster in the past, and the information of the monster was displayed. He knew that this thing was called alligator eel, not to mention it looked like crocodile. Its long mouth was especially like alligator, and its teeth were like serrated teeth. It was very ferocious and terrifying.

    He had not seen this alligator eel before, which was a rare species, but it did not prevent him from knowing that the creature was powerful.

    Ten meters long, the body is thick and muscular. You can see that the strength is amazing. The whole body is dark and shining in the sun. The defense force is amazing. Moreover, the whole body is extremely streamlined. In the water, the resistance should be very small, and the speed must be extremely fast. The broad and powerful caudal fin and a pair of huge forearm fins are under the chest. It can be imagined that this creature is in the water How powerful should it be.

    Originally, di Ping had some doubts. From the roar, he could feel that the crocodile eel was not as powerful as the python, which was obviously much worse. However, he fought with the python so fiercely in the water that he almost killed the python.

    Although it finally died under the death of the python, but the python has also run out of oil and light, otherwise it will not be torn by the living hand of King Kong of similar level. If the python does not fight with it to this extent, it is hard to say whether King Kong can go ashore alive.

    King Kong is very strong, but in the water, it is not powerful, just like fishing, you look at the fish is not big, but in the water that power is really strong, a fish weighing more than ten kilograms can compare with an adult for half a day, not to mention such a powerful mutation as alligator eel.

    Did not see, King Kong has been on the roof refused to come down, if not to see the fruit to be picked by Diping, it may still dare not start.

    Looking at the huge monster lying on the ground, he suddenly noticed a detail, that is, the ancient blood problem shown by the exploration skill.

    Up to now, he has met three mutant animals with ancient blood vessels, such as Komodo, the mutant emperor scorpion and this strange fish. He found that as long as the body contains ancient blood or lineage, each of them is extremely strong, much stronger than the ordinary mutant animals.

    Like the black bear he met in blacksmith village before, he was also a level nine black bear. There was also a steel armored protuberant beast coming out of the void pupa path. But he felt worse than this strange fish, not to mention Python and Comodo.

    Can we say that with ancient blood will become more powerful?

    Does that mean that King Kong and boa constrictor should also have ancient blood relationship? Does this have something to do with talent? Does human beings also have this blood problem?

    For a while, dipin was a little confused, but at the same time, he felt that he might find some different information, but this had to be verified by him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    More than a dozen logistics personnel gathered around the mutant alligator eel, with a little fear on their faces. When they had seen such a terrible monster, they were all very surprised. Even Yu Shujie also circled the alligator eel twice, with a look of horror on her face.

    "Dicko, you killed the monster! What a terrible thing

    Yu Shujie patted her full chest, and her face was startled.

    She still preferred to call it dipine and Digo, and she always felt alienated from the city Lord.

    Maybe after this period of time, she also slowly let go of her mind, not like before that they always want to hide from di Ping, changed a lot of natural, even Di Ge also called kind.

    "I picked it up!" Di Ping said with a smile

    He felt the tone of Yu Shujie''s closeness, which made him feel comfortable and relaxed..

    "Picked it up?"

    Yu Shujie exclaimed with surprise on her face, but then she looked incredulous and said with a smile: "Digo, you are joking with me again! Where did you pick up such a terrible monster

    "Look! I tell you the truth, no one believes it! What a pick

    Di Ping shook his head with a wry smile and said with a wry smile.

    "Really picked it up?"

    It seems that di Ping is not joking, and Yu Shujie asks cautiously.

    "True, of course! I dare not go into the water to catch such a strong guy

    Di Ping shrugged with a smile.

    "Well, all right! Even if you didn''t lie to me! "

    Yu Shujie also learned from di Ping, shrugged her shoulders, and then she began to smile with a delicate voice. For a moment, the pear flowers trembled and the lotus flowers shook gently. She was so delicate and full that a woman''s fatal temptation was scattered. Looking at her face as pink as peach blossom, Diping''s dirty body beat violently, and a strong desire rose sharply in her heart.

    However, when he thought of the name that Yu Shujie called out unconsciously, his heart quickly cooled down, and the heat in his eyes also quickly subsided.

    How sensitive a woman is, Yu Shujie felt the change of Di Ping''s breath and the aggressive look in her eyes at the first time. This made her feel hot and her heart beat faster. What made her shy was that she felt like this kind of feeling, which seemed to arouse Di Ping''s prejudice and make her feel very successful.

    But she didn''t wait for dipin''s action below. When she felt dipin''s quick and steady breathing and gradually calming eyes, her face became dark. She knew that dipin had not forgotten the previous events, which made her heart gloomy.

    But for a moment, she adjusted her mentality. She has figured it out. Now she is very good. She can eat and wear. She and her daughter can live safely in the base. What else does she want?

    Now the only thing she wants is to do a good job and live a good life. She can''t help this lovely man manage the base well and try her best to put it in other places.

    From Liu Bingyu''s idea of Di Pingdong to yunmengsi''s strong intention shown by the base, she has no hope.

    She was a little sad. She was not as beautiful as these two men, much less young, and most of all, she was already a mother of a child. She felt that she could not compete with these two women who were not only beautiful but also skillful and capable, but also lost the qualification of equal competition.

    Not to mention the change of Yu Shujie''s mind during this period, although Di Ping has an impulse in his heart, he has not paid much attention to the matter of men and women since he can control his mood. In this last world, who is not struggling hard, he must have strength if he wants to live well.

    Therefore, all his ideas are in the rapid improvement of strength, the matter of men and women has been put in the back of his mind, the occasional impulse can not shake his mind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Sister Yu, these mutant animals have been handed over to your logistics department. As the old rule, all the crystal nuclei are taken out and handed to me!"

    Stable under the state of mind of Di Ping, pointing to the ground mutation animal said.

    "Good! Digo, I''ll take care of it as soon as possible

    Yu Shujie tried to endure the sadness in her heart and said with a smile.

    "By the way, this monster is stored separately after being disposed of. It can''t be withdrawn without my permission!"

    Di Ping also pointed to the alligator eel on the ground and solemnly told Yu Shujie.

    "Good!"

    Although Yu Shujie didn''t know why Di Ping ordered her to do so, she was still smart. Instead of asking, she nodded directly and obeyed Di Ping''s orders.

    It''s not that di Ping is stingy. He puts good mutant meat on his own. It''s a nine level monster. It can be said that it contains powerful energy, which ordinary people can''t enjoy at all.

    Just like the mutated black bear meat before, dipin could eat a kilogram of bear meat, but he did not dare to eat it when it was too much. However, the combat team members could eat at most one or two of them. Even with such strong energy, many people were indigestive, and they could not eat the powerful energy.

    Therefore, the more powerful creatures'' meat, the more powerful people need to eat it. Like this kind of meat, dipin only provides them with food.

    It is very useful for awakened people to eat. They can absorb the energy contained in the meat as soon as possible. It is almost the same as cultivating skills. The most important thing is that they don''t work hard. They can increase their strength by eating every day.

    The logistics department was very quick. It was not the first time that they dealt with this kind of thing. As soon as dipin finished his command, they began to take tools to deal with a large number of mutant animals.

    Open the intestines, break the belly, peel and remove the bone, and divide the meat into pieces, which is convenient for storage and withdrawal. The static space in the warehouse can be stored for a long time to ensure that the meat quality remains unchanged.

    Di Ping and Yu Shujie watched the logistics personnel clean up the mutated animals and chatted in a low voice. They had not chatted with each other for a long time. Yu Shujie enjoyed the process and had a good time talking.

    However, the processing work had to be interrupted. After processing the mutated alligator finches, it was found that their knives could not move its scales. Even with the help of saws, the progress was very slow.

    Although the crocodile finch''s fin is dead, and the armor defense is weak, it is still not able to move with ordinary weapons. In the end, Diping helped to break the scales, so that they could go on smoothly.

    There are 15 crystal nuclei in total. With the harvest before, Diping felt that it was almost enough for the construction of the base wall.

    Although it was enough before, the area will be small if it is to be built. Once the city wall is built, it can not be moved.

    Now there are 7000 people in the base. With the continuous addition of personnel, there must be more and more people. At that time, if the space is too small, it will be troublesome. Now there is more space, so he doesn''t want to be small if the city wall can be large.

    At least we have to surround the whole residential area, so there are 5000 mu of land. As long as the planning is reasonable, it will be enough for the time being.

    Therefore, he only needs more than 10000 crystal coins, otherwise he would not risk going to the zoo.

    However, this trip was worth the effort. The mission was almost completed, and more than 1000 people were recruited. The most important thing was to win Zhang Hengcheng, the awakener. He further strengthened the strength of the base. He believed that if Zhang Hengcheng was transferred, he would have a World War I strength, even stronger than that of the Tang and Eastern warlords.

    After receiving the crystal core, di Ping bid farewell to Yu Shujie and went directly to the market. Today is the last day of the protection period for novices of the system. He is ready to build the city wall.

    Moreover, he has a big plan. For the development of the base and for the purpose of deterring everyone, he is ready to do a big thing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Di Ping came to the market, DORO has been waiting, the market has not yet opened to the outside world, belongs to a completely closed, looking at the quiet market, he suddenly felt very wasteful.

    But now the base has just been built, and there are not many awakened people. All the people just take care of food and clothing, so they have spare money to spend.

    However, such a situation will soon disappear, and the point system will soon be implemented. Everyone will have a salary. Then people will have surplus money and the market will be open.

    Recently, he has been busy working on the crystal core, and has not had time to consider the establishment of the integral system, so he has not urged Liu Bingyu to make plans.

    All the crystal cores obtained during this period were handed over to DORO to exchange them into crystal coins. At this time, he was still playing drums, and he did not know whether he could build the city wall.

    The robot received the crystal nucleus, and soon the exchange quantity came out, a total of more than 3700 pieces. When he saw this number, dipin''s nervous heart was finally relieved.

    He now has more than 8100 in his backpack. With the current 3700, there will be nearly 13000. According to his simple calculation, it should be enough to circle the whole base.

    He went out of the market and returned to the main tower of the city. He decided to build the city wall in the daytime, which was not his boast.

    The origin of this base has been speculated by many people in private, because there are many things like miracles here, like a huge castle. Many people around know that there is no such castle in this community, but now it appears miraculously in front of people. How can it not be surprising.

    And his warehouses, taverns, manors and so on, are not amazing buildings for many people, or they can''t hide from everyone''s eyes, let alone their mouths. Although many people are silent, it doesn''t mean that they have no doubts.

    Just like Feng Ziming, who was good at the beginning and had a bright future with di Ping, why did he have the idea of betraying justice? That is, because he saw these magical things, he had greed in his heart, and wanted to take it as his own. Only then would he deliberately lay his hands on ye, hoping to play a role in the critical moment.

    Unfortunately, he never had a chance. Until Wang Dequan arrived, he saw the hope, and then he conspired with Wang Dequan to seek the base. However, he kept his mind on it. Because he knew the mystery and power of Di Ping, he let Ye Lu in front of him, while he hid behind the scenes.

    Unfortunately, at the end of the game, I didn''t expect that dipin would return at the critical moment and kill everything, including his little life.

    Di Ping is going to build the city wall in the daytime to let people know his immortal means and frighten everyone. Now he has the strength to protect his base and not peep at others, so he wants to show his ferocious teeth to the world.

    Standing in front of the city master''s large French window, overlooking the whole base, he felt a little excited. He did not know what kind of scene the city wall would be built.

    Once the city wall was built, he really had a place of his own in the end of the world. He was no longer a makeshift small base. He had a certain defensive ability, and had a bit of self-protection in the face of the increasingly dangerous end of the world.

    "System, use the amount of my crystal coins to build the city wall to the maximum extent!"

    Di Ping took a few deep breaths, settled his turbulent mood and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s the host!"

    The cold voice of the system, which has not changed for thousands of years.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    All the people who took refuge in the city suddenly felt heavy in their hearts and were not feeling well. It seemed that something was going to happen.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, the sun in the sky was covered by rolling dark clouds. There was a sense of depression about the coming storm. Almost everyone stopped working and looked up at the sky.

    When I felt something was wrong inside, I walked out of the room one after another and looked up at the sky. At this moment, as long as the people in the base were looking up at the sky, they were looking up.

    Everyone''s face showed a look of astonishment. How could a good cloudless sunny day suddenly be covered with dark clouds? The rolling clouds seemed to appear out of thin air. In an instant, they covered the whole sky, covering the sky with no wind. It seems that there is going to be a typhoon and a burst of rain.

    We should know that a few days ago, just under a few days and nights of heavy rain, many low-lying places can be flooded, that rain is very terrible, this will not come again?

    Many people have such doubts in their hearts.

    All of a sudden, two blasts of thunder broke out in the sky, which scared many people into a smart one.

    In the sky, two thundersnakes cross the void, as if to tear the sky apart. The color of panic on each face under the strong electric light is frozen. The thunder is terrible.

    Even so, no one wants to enter the room. They are still staring at the sky, as if there is a kind of ghostly voice calling them, this kind of strange telepathy.

    However, Diping did not know that he stood in front of the main tower of the city, watching the changes in the sky all the time. Just now the electric light also illuminated his face. It was serious and excited. He had experienced many times. He knew that he was going to start.

    The sound of thunder became more and more intensive, as if it disturbed the nest of thunder and lightning. Endless thunder snakes darted through the void, and life wanted to disperse the dark clouds.

    Then a strong pressure of heaven and earth came in panic. Like heaven, everyone felt their bodies sank, and their hearts were filled with fear. It seemed that the heaven was standing in the void staring at all living beings under the ground. All people could only be ants in front of him.

    Actually, many people have already knelt down and prayed to the heaven for their safety and family happiness.

    Among them, there are many old people. They are more awed by the heaven and more confident in the affairs of ghosts and gods. The young people are much better and can still withstand the fear in their hearts.

    And Diping stood upright. He felt the pressure. It seemed that heaven and earth were roaring with anger. This feeling made him very strange.

    However, this time, there was no pressure on him to build the transmission well last time. Last time, it seemed that the whole world was against him. Everyone''s momentum and pressure all came to him, which almost destroyed his mind. Fortunately, the cultivation of "Yuqing Zhenjue" made him break through a layer of spiritual strength. Otherwise, he would be destroyed by the power of heaven and earth and become a fool.

    This time, although the momentum is still very strong, but it can not be compared with the last time. Although there are thousands of thunder and clouds pressing the city, it seems that the feeling of bluff is very strong.

    This makes dipin very confused, but this is not the time for him to think more.

    Boom and boom...

    suddenly, a more powerful thunder came out, and then thousands of thunder snakes and birds collided with each other. A dazzling thunder light exploded, as if it was a nuclear bomb explosion. The originally dark sky was instantly bright as day, and everyone was stabbed by the strong light and couldn''t help closing their eyes.

    "What is that?"

    Suddenly someone exclaimed in surprise.

    A cry sounded, everyone quickly opened their eyes to the sky, and then all of them were shocked and their eyes were dull.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Di Ping looked at the image of the sky at this time, but also opened his mouth, a stunned appearance.

    The place where the thunder snake exploded just now seemed to have been opened by the powerful thunder and lightning. There was a hole more than ten feet away from the dark clouds, connecting with the unknown space. A ray of light fell from the hole.

    This ray of light is as clean as the holy light, passing through the mottled black clouds, scattering on the human world, rendering the whole sky as if fairyland was coming, full of spiritual illusion.

    Through the entrance of the cave, you can see the clouds above the clouds and the misty mountains, the cranes flying among the jade buildings and the fairies flying leisurely. It seems that there are bursts of fairy music coming from the cave, which is far away and grand, which makes people feel full of penetrating and spiritual spirit.

    See this scene, more people slowly kneel down, one by one solemn, devout in the sky to pray, this is the fairyland, this is the heaven, this is heaven, who has seen this scene.

    "My God, play with the system!"

    Di Ping looked at the sky and murmured.

    "Host, isn''t that what you want?"

    The cold and heartless voice of the system sounded again, but dipin always felt that the voice was full of banter and ridicule.

    "Eh! ok I didn''t say it

    Dipin is a little speechless. Yes, it''s really what you want. It''s just that the system is too exaggerated?

    When are you so sweet!

    The holy white light shoots from the cave to the ground, enveloping the whole base in the holy light. The buildings, trees, weeds, or people are all covered by the strong holy light. From a distance, it seems that they are dyed with colorful colors, flashing with bursts of halo, hazy like a fairyland.

    Almost all of them knelt down and prayed for the gods to protect themselves and their families. They had no one to doubt the truth of the matter. The gods had appeared. They all saw the fairyland. What was the fake?

    If you look from a distance outside the base at this time, you can see a holy light from the dark clouds covering the whole base, full of holiness and grandeur, just like the kingdom of God, which is shocking.

    At this time, Liu Zhenya just led his team to the shelter city. Seeing that he was about to reach the place, the sky suddenly changed. The clouds were rolling and the thunder snakes were crisscrossing. Like the end of the world, he thought it was going to be a rainstorm.

    I was complaining that it was going to rain. I was wondering if it would rain. I couldn''t see the road clearly when it rained. But I thought I''d better get there before it rained!

    As a result, as soon as he arrived at the gate of the base, he saw this shocking scene, and then everyone looked up to see the miracle revealed. Although Liu Zhenya didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he didn''t know how to persuade himself not to believe it at the moment.

    And the next scene completely destroyed the last point in his heart.

    From the ethereal and remote fairyland, white lotus blossoms fall, which are controlled by an invisible hand. As soon as the petals fall, they become huge stones like white marble. They are rapidly forming a wall around the base.

    Whether it is Liu Zhenya, or the soldiers, or the people in the base are shocked to see what can be called a miracle.

    As if in laser printing, the city wall is forming at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short period of more than ten seconds, it is two or three meters high, and the outline of a huge city wall about four or five meters thick is rapidly forming.

    Liu Zhenya was staring at the scene in front of him. His eyes kept rising. Only in one or two minutes, a huge wall appeared in front of him.

    The city wall is about 20 meters high. There is no gap between the walls. The whole city is neat and smooth. It reflects the milky white light. It makes the whole city look like a fairy city. It is spectacular, shocking, magnificent and tall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    The city wall was formed, the holy light in the sky slowly dissipated, the dark clouds also gradually dispersed, the sun was scattering on the earth, everything seemed to be unchanged.

    The towering city wall seems to change all the people in front of it.

    Everyone rubbed their eyes to see if it was fake, but when they reopened and found it was still there, it was true.

    A city built by immortals is born in front of all people. Everyone seems to be still sleepwalking. Maybe they are drinking, their faces are flushed with excitement, and their steps are a little shaky.

    Many people ran to the edge of the wall, shaking their hands and touching the wall. When the cold and hard feeling appeared, they were sure that it was true. The milky white wall seemed to be built of white marble. It was magnificent and magnificent.

    "Ah! It''s not fake! It''s true! This is a miracle

    This excited cry seemed to ignite the solidified air. In a moment, the whole base exploded, and there were excited cheers and running figures everywhere. They were running towards the wall, and they wanted to feel the city given by the God.

    They''re going to take a breath of the gods to keep themselves safe.

    "Miracle! Miracle! It''s a miracle "

    everyone who touches the wall sends out such exclamations!

    "With such a wall, we are no longer afraid of monsters, ah! Long live the city Lord

    Some people screamed and yelled. His cry seemed to express all the people''s surprise, cheering one after another.

    "Hooray! Long live the Lord of the city

    "Long live the city Lord!"

    In the end, there is only one voice, that is, long live the city Lord. The whole base is shouting, and the sound breaks through the sky and spreads far and far.

    At this time, Liu Zhenya is also staring at all this, murmuring: "miracle! This is a miracle indeed

    He didn''t believe it, but he had to believe that all the soldiers he had brought down their guns at this time. They looked at the high wall with shock and awe. It was a city given by God. They were afraid that their weapons would lead to the dissatisfaction of the gods.

    At this time, di Ping, standing on the tower of the city, is also shocked by the big hand of the system. Can we get rid of this?

    If this is spread out, I don''t think it''s troublesome. It''s a city given by God. Once rumors start to spread and attract greed from outsiders, what should we do?

    Originally, I wanted to frighten people to feel his immortal means, but the system realized this meaning too well?

    However, he then calmed down. Since he decided to show his muscles in place, whoever dared to peep at his base would cut off his paws.

    He has such confidence and strength.

    In the end of the world, some of these means can bring about different effects, only to make the people in the base more united, more active, and more confident in the future of the base, which is not bad. Sometimes the power of faith is infinite.

    Looking at the cheering and excited people in the base, dipin suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with it. If it was built secretly, it would attract other people''s reverie, and it could achieve a positive effect.

    Looking at the towering and magnificent city walls in front of us, not to mention that ordinary people have a sense of security, even they also feel a sense of peace of mind. The only thing is that they don''t have to worry before. With the walls, they can defend against most of the mutated animals'' attacks.

    Even if there is Wang Dequan before, don''t think about destroying the city tower by shelling. Now the city wall will make many people fear and timid.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Liu Zhenya stupidly looks at the tall city wall and the towering tower, he swallows saliva, moistens some hair dry throat.

    He suddenly remembered Liu Minsheng''s words in the telecommunication, this person is not the enemy!

    At this time, he also sighed that if this was the method of the mysterious city Lord, he could not be the enemy of him. He might feel uneasy when sleeping at night!

    "Shelter city!"

    Liu Zhenya looked up at the three glittering seal characters on the huge city gate, which was more than 10 meters high, and sighed for a moment.

    He adjusted his uniform, stepped forward, and walked towards the gate of the city. The idea that he had come to give the base a bad influence was completely abandoned. Those who could have such means could not be enemies but only friends.

    Di Ping doesn''t know Liu Zhenya''s arrival. The base is in cheering, and he is also stunned by the sound of the system prompt.

    "Di... The first level city is completed, activate the first level city defense!"

    "Di... Level one city is fully activated, and the system is upgraded!"

    "Tick... System upgrade completed, please check the upgrade log!"

    A series of three channeling system prompts sound in di Ping''s mind, but at this time he has no mind to listen to, but shocked to look outside.

    When the system mentioned to activate the first level city defense, he found that there were countless lines over the city, interwoven with each other. Then he found that there was a tower every 30 years on the city wall, and there was a dark thing on the tower. Some of them were like high-altitude machine guns, with a long gun tube stretching out and pointing at the sky.

    Then, at the top of the original four observation towers of the castle, a huge gun suddenly appeared on the top of each tower, with a bowl mouth of about 5.6 meters long and the thick gun tube shining in the sun, cold and ferocious.

    This is the first level of defense?

    When the city wall is built, will there be such benefits?

    Di Ping always wondered what it meant to upgrade the building. Originally, it had something to do with the city defense, not simply because of the restrictions.

    He opened the upgrade log, and he wanted to see how many functions this tier city has.

    The content of this upgrade is quite a lot, di Ping read it one by one.

    1. Optimize the system interface and add the management items of urban defense system;

    2. Open the first level urban defense system;

    3. Activate the main gun of the main tower of the city (please see the introduction of the first level defense);

    4. Increase the system knapsack to 100 cubic meters;

    5. Open the construction permission for all buildings, except that the castle and the main building of the system can not be repeatedly constructed Repeatable construction (please see the building page for details);

    6. Cancel the initial discount of the system, and all buildings will be restored to the original price, and the specific price will be viewed in the building page;

    7. The discount for uncompleted buildings will be cancelled and calculated according to the latest price;

    8. A new building intelligent resource station will be added, and the construction price will be viewed on the building page;

    9. The use of functional facilities of system buildings will be available Please pay attention to the consumption of crystal coins.

    after reading these items, di Ping was happy at first, but when he finished reading the last few items, he only felt that something was wrong.

    He quickly opened the system architecture page and only looked at it. When ye felt the blood gushing up, he almost burst out of it.

    "System, you''re tough enough!"

    He held it for a long time before he uttered a word.

    The system changed from the original stupid and generous, and suddenly he wanted money for everything. He shook his shriveled pocket and wanted to cry for a moment.

    Di Ping felt depressed and was about to vomit blood. He didn''t expect such a problem when the city wall was built. He actually activated the first level town level urban defense in advance, and all the preferential policies before the system were cancelled.

    No wonder he thought that the castle and other buildings were cheap and amazing, but the price was more and more expensive. He also complained about the system. Now he knows how generous the system was.

    Looking at the price on the system again, he was depressed and wanted to vomit blood again. He knew that he would build other buildings first, and then build this city wall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Now, when Di Ping took a look at the above buildings, he found that the price was no less than 100000 yuan. Looking at a string of zeros behind each building, he only felt his eyes turned green.

    In addition to the smart resource station, it''s cheaper, but it also costs 50000 crystal coins. Recently, he had a lot of trouble to grab food from the tiger''s mouth. He almost got 10000 crystal coins after hanging up. Now, any building costs more than 50000 yuan. How can he not be annoyed.

    What makes him angry is that he used to appear in the construction arena and hero''s cemetery. Originally, there were only 1000 crystal coins. Now, there is no discount for 100000 crystal coins, and the arena is as high as 200000 crystal coins. How can he not be angry.

    Did you know that he built these two buildings first?

    One or two thousand crystal coins are nothing to him now, but now it is useless to regret it. With his understanding of the system, he can''t have room for discussion.

    "If the arena is cheaper, we can''t make it!" he said

    Finally, he did not give up and humbly flattered the system.

    But the system is still as high and cold as before, and there is no sound at all. It seems that we have not heard what Di Ping said.

    "All right! Don''t ask you, 200000 yuan, I don''t believe I can''t earn it! "

    Bashing face and waiting for a long time, did not wait for a fart, let Di Ping is very angry, face a black indignant way.

    The system interface was updated again. A white wall appeared in the base, which encircled the whole base in the middle. At every break of the city wall, there was a Black Cannon with a muzzle about the size of a teacup.

    There was also a gun on the four watchtowers around the castle, but this one was much larger than the one on the wall, only two or three sizes short. The muzzle of the gun was like the mouth of a bowl, and the whole body was dark.

    The highest Diping noticed that there was a gun bigger than the watchtower on the top of the main tower of his city. The same dark body, the thick and thin barrel of the sea bowl, and the dark gun body shining with mysterious light in the sun, was located on the top of the city tower, like a ferocious beast crouching there, eyeing at the distance.

    At the sight of these strange artillery like weapons, dipin was a little excited, and this was his city''s defense capability at last.

    He was excited to look at the interface, and sure enough, there was a button for "primary city defense function" on the edge. He directly pressed it. He wanted to see what the primary city defense contained.

    There are not many contents in it. One is the introduction of functions.

    The first level urban defense includes an all-round intelligent defense A1 type energy gun every 30 meters of the city wall, with a total of 400 energy guns. The minimum energy consumption of each gun is 1 Crystal coin, and the maximum consumption is 5 crystal coins, which can eliminate the first-order to third-order mutant animals.

    As soon as he saw this, Diping''s scalp was numb. This was a gun fight. This was money. Grandma''s. Now he has finished building the city wall. There are only 80 crystal coins left in his body, which is not enough for a round of all-out shooting. This round is 400 crystal coins, which is the lowest consumption. Listening to this, he feels headache.

    This is a gun, but he feels he can''t afford it!

    However, seeing the power introduced later, he felt that it was worth the money.

    The lowest energy can destroy the mutant animals in level 1 and level 1, while the highest energy can cause threat to the mutated animals in level 1 and level 3. If a gun can kill level 1 and level 3 mutant animals, the cost can be recovered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    This omni-directional intelligent gun can be used not only against the ground, but also against the air. It is completely controlled by the combat system. It can automatically judge the strength of the mutated animals, so that the use of the energy gun can also have an advanced friend and foe identification system. It''s so advanced!

    Di Ping looked at the four cannons on the tower with excitement. These four cannons are A2 type omni-directional intelligent energy guns. Their minimum energy consumption is eight crystal coins, which can kill the mutant animals in level 1 and level 4. If they are fully launched, they can directly kill level 1 and level 6 mutant animals.

    Di Ping looks at straight smack tongue, this gun is really strong enough!

    At this time, he suddenly became interested in the main gun on the tower of the city. The four auxiliary guns were so powerful that the main gun should be more arrogant.

    He looked at the introduction to the main gun.

    The main gun of the main tower of the city is B1 type omni-directional intelligent energy gun. The minimum energy consumption is 18 crystal coins. Each attack can kill the mutant animals below level 1 and level 9. The maximum energy consumption is 30 crystal coins, which can kill level 1 and level 9 mutant animals including special blood vessels.

    The main gun is very strong, but Diping has caused disappointment. He can only kill level 1 and level 9 mutant animals, which is still far from what he expected.

    You know, Komodo dragon is as high as level 2 and level 9. If the main gun can''t take him down, what if the base encounters such a powerful mutant animal?

    Now he is short of heart and snake swallows the elephant. Now the earth can deal with level 2 and level 9 mutant animals. It may be that powerful except for nuclear bombs, but can nuclear bombs be put at will?

    His main gun can be so powerful is already quite considerable. How many second-order and nine level mutant animals can be?

    Although not willing, but di Ping also can not, only now the base has a certain defense function, now he is not afraid of bianzhou base at all.

    Now it''s not only the powerful guns, but also the most important wall. This wall can defend against the attack of mutant animals within level 1 and level 9. This is not the most terrible. The most important thing is that it can be repaired by itself. Once the attack stops, it will be repaired slowly, and the more serious damage can be repaired in one day.

    And this repair can be accelerated by using crystal coins. Once crystal coins can be used to repair them instantly, there is no solution. As long as dipin has crystal coins, no one will rush into the city.

    Now bianzhou base dares to invade again, and he has to test the power of his gun. However, di Ping, with his head up high, is dejected at the thought of his shrunken pocket. He can''t defeat the hero for a penny!

    It seems that in the future, he will struggle for crystal money.

    After carefully examining the changes in the system, he found that there were no omissions, and he turned off the system.

    He felt that to speed up the steps, the integral system must be worked out, otherwise the base will not be able to operate normally.

    He inspected all the building functions, and all the buildings consumed will use crystal coins. Although it is not expensive, a crystal coin is equal to 100 kilowatts of electricity, but the consumption of the whole base is amazing. How can we consume 1000 kilowatt hours a day?

    This does not include the processing plants of the manor. The consumption of these factories will be even more amazing once they are turned over. In the past, they were all borne by the system, but now they are all his own. He felt that his head was big again.

    At present, the training room, gravity room, including his master tower training room, only need to use the internal function, and the transfer tower of the tavern is also a big consumer, and every time they change jobs, they consume ten crystal coins.

    The more he thought about it, the bigger his head felt. No matter how he counted it, the 80 crystal coins in his pocket were not enough for consumption in a few days. It seems that he will have a long time to get rid of poverty in the future!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    In the office on the 18th floor of bianzhou base''s central building, which is more than 500 square meters, Chu Dingbang is sitting in a high-end boss chair. His whole body is about to be swallowed up by the comfortable and soft boss chair. He puts one hand on the broad desk and gently taps the table top without any rhythm, making a thumping sound.

    As an old staff officer who followed Chu Dingbang for five or six years, Zhao Gang stood in silence at the big desk, waiting for the old leader''s question. He knew it best. It was time for Chu Dingbang to think about problems. It was better not to disturb him. Otherwise, no one could bear the anger of the general.

    "Where are the troops of Xiao Zhao, Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang?"

    After a full two minutes, Chu Dingbang suddenly asked.

    "General Zhang''s army has joined up with the city headquarters of Zhang Hai at 9 o''clock this morning; the army of chief of staff Liu hasn''t got the latest news yet, but according to the time, it should be here!"

    Zhao Gang was not distracted by Chu Dingbang''s silence, but was still highly focused. As soon as Chu Dingbang''s words fell, he immediately replied.

    "Oh

    Chu Ding gave a sound, and then he asked, "how about the casualties of the two armies?"

    "The situation is not optimistic!"

    Zhao Gang''s face was straight, and his expression was not relaxed. He said: "General Zhang''s loss was relatively small, with 77 casualties and no vehicle damage. This is the result just reported this morning."

    Speaking of this, Zhao Gang stopped, his face became more serious, and his voice was a little low: "chief of staff Liu''s situation is relatively serious, with 153 casualties, three tanks damaged and five trucks damaged. However, this is the war report reported last night, and the latest report has not been received today."

    "Dong!"

    Chu Dingbang''s beating fingers suddenly stopped. He suddenly straightened up from his seat, and asked seriously: "is the loss so serious? Is the data true? "

    "Yes, Mr. Ling, it is consistent with the report of our insiders!"

    Zhao Gang nodded solemnly.

    "Oh

    Chu Dingbang lies back in the boss''s chair again. His fingers ring out without rhythm again. His expression is flat. It seems that the surprise just now is not expressed by him.

    "Mr. Ling, I think Liu Zhenya is a tough time this time. One third of the 500 elites lost, which can be regarded as a bone breaking injury!"

    All of a sudden, a joking voice came. At this time, he found that there was a man in the office. This was no one else. He was sitting in the spacious sofa in the middle of the living room, smoking leisurely, with a banter on his face.

    "Not enough! Not enough! "

    Chu Dingbang gently clasped his fingers, and his expression was flat.

    "Not enough! I think it''s almost the same. These 500 people are the real cards of his Liu family. Now they''ve lost half of them. How many people can he bring back if there''s still a way back? "

    Fang Daocheng leaned over the ashtray on the tea table in front of him and flicked the ashtray with a sarcastic look on his face.

    "Daocheng, you haven''t been in bianzhou for two years, and you don''t know the situation! You underestimate the details of the Liu family. Although I have been in bianzhou for six years, you should know that his Liu family has always been the oldest family in bianzhou base. Do you know how many old subordinates of his Liu family are in the army? "

    Chu Dingbang shook his head lightly.

    "Is the Liu family so strong?"

    Fang Daocheng was shocked.

    "Or do you think I''ll give in to him? There are only a few broken guns in the provincial government. They have been swept aside for a long time without the support of the Liu family. "

    Chu Dingbang sneered and his voice was full of strong killing intention.

    Standing recently, Zhao Gang felt a shiver all over his body. His fear of his old leader has gone deep into his bones. He knows how the leader''s methods are cruel and decisive. I believe many people know this.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Fang Daocheng also leans on the sofa. He is an old subordinate of Chu Dingbang. He stayed in the old army many years ago, but was dropped by him nearly two years ago. He is very aware of Chu Dingbang''s means. Especially after his death, Chu Dingbang''s domineering momentum is getting heavier and heavier, which makes him feel shocked.

    "Well, what if they come back safely? Do you want to do something about it? "

    Fang Daocheng''s face showed some cold expression.

    "Come back! Of course I will come back! Dao Cheng, what I said here, you should remember that the army is the foundation of bianzhou. I can use means to deal with the Liu family, but I must not hurt our foundation! "

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes were like electricity, staring at Fang Daocheng.

    The chill in his eyes made Fang Daocheng excited. His face changed and he nodded: "yes, yes, I remember it."

    Although Fang Daocheng was already a division commander and a member of the army, he was nervous and restrained in front of Chu Dingbang.

    "Come on, don''t be nervous. I don''t know you''re a ghost!"

    Chu Dingbang suddenly showed a knowing smile on his dark face. He pointed to the square road without good breath.

    "Ha ha! It''s all thanks to the Secretary

    Fang Daocheng was not angry, but was very complacent with a smile.

    "Dao Cheng, you can''t imagine the danger of the end of the world. I didn''t disclose a lot of information before. Today, according to the news from Kyoto, only three of our bases like us have been destroyed by terrible mutant animals!"

    Chu Dingbang suddenly sat upright, his rare face showed a trace of fear.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    Fang Daocheng exclaimed, even Zhao Gang was also shocked. He didn''t know the news.

    This is amazing. As the actual leadership of the military region, they know the strength of the military region most. However, three military regions with such strength have been destroyed.

    "Nothing impossible! I have received a secret telegram from the direction of Kyoto, asking us to attach great importance to it. Once things are extremely important, strategic withdrawal must not lead to great loss of strength! "

    Chu Dingbang slowly said a big amazing news, even Kyoto has come to the secret telegram, can think of how serious the matter is.

    "You think I really can''t do anything with them. In bianzhou, my words of Chu Dingbang are orders. Who dares not to obey them? I just don''t want to lose and cause internal friction because of internal strife."

    Chu Dingbang''s voice suddenly rose. His body was upright and upright, and his whole body was full of domineering momentum. The general who controlled the life and death of thousands of people was shocked by Zhao Gang and Fang Daocheng.

    "Si бд Ling is really well intentioned to serve the country and the people."

    After a long time of relaxation, Fang Daocheng''s tense face slowed down. His eyes showed a trace of eagerness, and his face was filled with emotion.

    "Come on, don''t flatter me, you and I don''t know!"

    Chu Dingbang face a black, deep voice rebuke way.

    "By the way, how is it going for me to ask you to collect talents in biological research field? Kyoto secret telegram tells us to speed up the research on mutated animals and develop the medicine for human awakening!"

    Chu Ding Gang suddenly looked at Fang Daocheng with unprecedented solemnity.

    "I''ve been doing this. I''ve recruited more than 10 biological scientists. Some of them may not be found in the refugees. Now I''m slowly screening the base personnel!"

    The square road becomes the orthodox one.

    "Well, we must grasp these talents. Judging from the unprecedented attention of Kyoto, the future may depend on the awakeners. I think the thermal weapons will withdraw from the stage of great history"

    Chu Dingbang sighed with some complexity.

    "Mr. Ling, do we really want to send these experts to Kyoto?"

    Fang Daocheng asked in a low voice.

    "Send? How to send it? Those who grasp these talents will have a chance. Tell me how to deliver them! "

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes lifted, looking at Fang Daocheng shooting out a ray of cold light, voice icy way.

    "Oh! So... I know! "

    Fang Daocheng shrinks his neck and laughs awkwardly.

    "The boy named Diping in the city of refuge, I feel this is not simple! He even knows that he needs talents in science and technology, but what does he want them to do? "

    Chu Dingbang slowly put his back in the boss''s chair, his eyes half narrowed and straight staring at a red flag on the huge military map on the wall. He murmured that Zhao Gang, the nearest to him, did not hear what the boss was saying. He had doubts in his heart, but he did not dare to ask more.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    After the initial shock, a group of high-level people in the shelter city quickly reacted. They knew that this must be the city Lord''s method again. They were numb to the city Lord''s immortal means.

    There are a lot of buildings in the base. They are not divine, but there are no walls in these buildings that shock heaven and man.

    On the side of the city wall, the South Korean guards, who are excited about the city wall, rush into the city wall.

    The city wall is very wide, which is five or six meters wide, and the corridor is nearly three meters wide. There is no problem to move on it. Standing at the high head of the city, you can overlook all the activities outside the wall. The thick and solid wall gives everyone an unprecedented sense of security.

    There is a tower every 30 meters on the wall. No one knows what this is for. Only Diping knows that this is the location of the omni-directional intelligent energy gun. Normally, the energy gun is put away. Once the danger is detected, the gun will rise automatically and attack all enemies.

    Regardless of the excitement and excitement of the city guards, Liu Zhenya''s nose was crooked. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of this miraculous city wall, he would have been on fire.

    He and Liang Chengdong have been shooting the gate at the gate for more than ten minutes, but the gate is still closed tightly without any movement. Only when he hears cheers from the city, does he suddenly think that he is too anxious.

    He watched the city wall built, and it must have been reflected in the base. Now there is no one at the gate of the city. Of course, no one heard his call.

    "Ah! There''s someone down there! "

    "My God! And tanks and chariots

    "Quickly prepare your weapons for defense. It may be that those bastards from bianzhou military region have attacked. Go to inform the city Lord that there is an enemy coming!"

    Due to the fall of the city wall, all the trees within 30 meters from the city wall disappeared and turned into a flat grassland, which exposed the troops on the horse road. At last, the guards of the city wall found the huge motorcade in front of the city gate and screamed with surprise.

    Then there was a flurry of panic on the city wall. From time to time, someone screamed. Standing below, Liu Zhenya listened to the voice from afar. When did he become a jerk?

    However, he came here today to ask for help from others, and he did not dare to show the general''s demeanor. Although Liang Chengdong on his side was not happy in his heart, he was also overwhelmed by the previous shock and had to sulk with hatred.

    "Who''s down here?"

    At this time, a question came from above, and they had to retreat back from the gate hole and look up at the top of the wall.

    Twenty meters high is not really high in today''s city. It''s like the place where Haicheng is called the magic capital, but there are hundreds of meters high buildings. Standing on it, you can see the people below like an ant.

    Zhongzhou is the central city of the provincial capital. The buildings with a height of 100 meters can be seen everywhere, not to mention the buildings of 30 or 50 meters.

    But this can not be compared with the momentum of the city wall in front of you. Standing under the 20 meter high building, you will not sigh at the height of the building, but standing under the wall, you will feel really tall and big.

    This is a visual impact, when you look up, you will only think of one word to describe him, that is majestic!

    At this time, Liu Zhenya and Liang Chengdong are filled with such ideas, which is simply a majestic and invincible pass.

    "We are from bianzhou military region to negotiate, not the enemy. Please inform di Chengzhu!"

    Liang Chengdong put his hands in front of his mouth and raised his head in a loud voice.

    "Damn it, it''s really these assholes in bianzhou base. Brothers, you''re fuckin ''fucker!"

    As soon as his voice fell, there was a commotion from above, and someone called out angrily.

    "Mischievous, everything is decided by the city Lord, give me some rest!"

    Then there was a severe reprimand from above, and the noise from above stopped.

    "Wait a moment! We have sent someone to inform the Lord of the city

    After waiting for a moment, there was a loud drink from the tower.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    This time, the posture of the military region is more than that of the last time. More than a dozen tanks and chariots are lined up in a row, with black muzzle pointing at the sky. There are also rows of elite soldiers holding excellent weapons. There are hundreds of people who do not speak out. They are as silent as the abyss. They are majestic and full of vigor. This is the real division of tigers and wolves.

    Although the Chengwei army has been trained for nearly half a month, it is still far from the true fierce and fearless elite soldiers in terms of military discipline and momentum.

    Liu Zhenya, an army of 500 men, was not depressed by the loss on the way, nor panicked by the magical scene just seen. Instead, he had a more concise temperament.

    The base had already exploded. All the city guards raised their weapons and began to move. The arrival of bianzhou military region seemed to drip water into this pot of oil and boil immediately.

    These city guards were not afraid, nor did they flinch. They were all holding back their breath. They were not afraid to fight again. They were ready to fight against the enemy. For a time, their momentum was surging like a rainbow. A kind of magnanimous and vigorous temperament began to emerge in everyone, which was completely different from the last fear and retreat,.

    At this time, what is dipin doing?

    He was excited by the sudden prompt sound of the system. When he finished reading the system upgrade log, the system voice came from his mind.

    "Di бдбдбдбд congratulations on the host''s success in building a first-class city, and the system will give a special reward;

    reward 1, level 2 strong weapon wave chasing sword;

    reward 2, a d-level potential stimulating agent;

    reward 3, ten bottles of class I excellent healing potions;

    reward 4, a scroll of level s hero recruitment;

    all items have been stored in the system backpack, please Host view

    After watching the reward system, di Ping was stunned. It was so rich that he felt like he was hit by a big prize. He was so excited that he couldn''t breathe.

    With nearly ten thousand people in command and decisive in fighting, the city Lord of the city of refuge, who is a hero, jumped up like a child. Of course, there is no one else here. If people in the city of refuge see it, they will surely be shocked.

    He had to be excited. Originally, he thought that the system changed the construction price and cancelled the discount, but the system pit itself?

    I always thought that the system has become stingy, but the original system is still as generous as ever, and has given me such a big reward.

    Four rewards, unprecedented generosity, second-order strong weapon, wave chasing sword, isn''t this what you need?

    In the battle, he suffered a lot for the lack of strong weapons. He changed the Golden Eagle and the King Scorpion. If he had second-order weapons in his hand before, he ran away in such a mess.

    Potential potion is also a good thing. Although you can''t use it now, you can reward your subordinates! He has not awakened many people now, but the price can reach 3000 crystal coins, quite not cheap.

    Of course, the healing potion is also what you need. If you have this potion before, you don''t have to waste upgrade energy many times. This is the first-class elixir. The price of a bottle in the store reaches 30 crystal coins, and the price of ten bottles is 300.

    The recruitment scroll of S-level heroes in the back is very valuable. He can''t have too many of them.

    He now knows that the pub is hard to be a good hero. He has been watching it every day, not to mention the S-class, even A-level. He has to be disappointed again and again.

    At last, he was systematic and generous, which made up for his spiritual creation. However, his heart began to ache again when he thought that the arena, which was originally worth 1000 yuan, would be built with 200000 crystal coins.

    "Master, Chengchao requests Tianxun access!"

    Just when Di Ping is ready to take out the reward to have a look, suddenly intelligent brain "zero" voice suddenly came.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Come in!"

    Di Ping Leng for a moment, let "zero" will connect the communication, generally nothing into super will not send their own message.

    "There''s something wrong with the city Lord."

    As soon as the news on that day was connected, Cheng Chao''s anxious face appeared in front of Di Ping.

    "What''s the matter?"

    As soon as he heard of the accident, di Ping''s head was big, and he couldn''t stop this day. He was in a very bad mood.

    "City Lord, bianzhou base is coming!"

    Cheng Chao is obviously still walking. He says anxiously while walking, and his forehead is covered with sweat.

    "Oh

    Di Ping was stunned at first. He really forgot about the bianzhou base these days. But then he showed a smile on his face. The first level defense of the base was activated, and the last worry about bianzhou base disappeared. So he said calmly:

    "who''s coming?"

    At this time, he was dark and cool. No matter who came, he would be shocked and disappointed when he saw the tall and lofty walls of the shelter city!

    "Liu Zhenya, chief of staff of the military region, is Liu Minsheng''s grandfather!"

    Cheng Chao said as he walked.

    "Oh! A big man

    Di Ping a Leng, then indifferent smile way.

    Liu bianzhou is not sure that this base will come?

    It''s just that he is such a high-ranking and powerful person who has committed danger with his own body. Does he come here only for the sake of Liu Minsheng?

    Di Ping thinks that it is not possible. Although Liu Minsheng may be an important descendant of the Liu family, it is definitely not worth the rescue of Liu Zhenya!

    Then the purpose of Liu Zhenya''s coming here is somewhat intriguing!

    "It''s not a big deal! There are three or four hundred elite soldiers with all kinds of automatic rifles and more than ten tanks and chariots, but their posture is not small! "

    Cheng Chao''s face is full of eroticism.

    "The posture is not small. What''s the attitude of the visitors?"

    Di Ping said with a cold smile.

    "I''m here to negotiate. I want to see you. I didn''t overreact. I''ve been waiting outside the gate of the city!"

    Cheng Chao stopped, wiped the sweat on his face, and looked at di Ping''s breathless way: "city Lord, what shall we do? Shall we go to see him?"

    "Since they are here, we can''t lose our courtesy. You should deal with it first, and I''ll be there later!"

    Dipin pondered for a moment and nodded.

    "General staff Lu and chief Han have already rushed to the city gate to deal with it first. I''ll mobilize the city guards for defense. Now I''m going to the gate of the city!"

    Cheng Chao nodded.

    "Oh

    When Di Ping heard that Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo had gone, he didn''t have to be so anxious. The two people would not be impolite in dealing with them. So he nodded and said, "you should deal with it first. I''ll go right there."

    After that, di Ping closed Tianxun. The system rewards him with plenty of time. He is going to meet the chief of staff Liu. He may have unexpected gains, which is related to one part of his plan.

    Before that, he had reached an agreement with Liu Minsheng to solve the problem of bianzhou base. Moreover, the content of the telecommunication received by bianzhou base was what he instructed Liu Minsheng to write, but he didn''t expect that Liu Minsheng still moved his hands.

    The reason why he spoke fiercely in classical Chinese was that he was really dissatisfied with the foreign policy of bianzhou base. From Liu Minsheng''s mouth, he learned that the purpose of their team made him have a bad image of the military area command for the first time, that is, he was too overbearing.

    Shouldn''t we watch and help in the last days?

    However, the military region, with its strong military strength, did not make efforts to resist the mutant animals. Instead, they focused on the surrounding small gathering places. It was OK to stare at other people, but it was absolutely impossible to focus on him.

    He didn''t send this message just to vent his anger. He was not so frivolous. He was trying to test the bottom line of the military region and the real strength of the Liu Minsheng family in the military region. Is it worth cooperation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Liu Zhenya returned to the military guard. He was waiting for the reaction of the refuge city. In fact, there was a lot of quarrel within Liu''s family. No one agreed that he went to Zhongzhou in person.

    You know, Liu Zhenya can be said to be the sea god needle of the Liu family. Although Liu Minsheng is the most promising descendant of the Liu family, it is not yet time for him, the leader of the Liu family, to come out.

    However, Liu Zhenya is still trying to arrange the argument and resolutely come to this trip.

    Liu Minsheng, as his favorite grandson, knows the most about Liu Minsheng. Although Liu Minsheng is young, he is calm, clear-minded, intelligent and courageous. It can be said that Liu Minsheng is the most likely person in the future to protect the Liu family instead of himself.

    Therefore, although the content of the secret telegram is not much, he can feel the solemn tone of Liu Minsheng and a trace of fear of the mysterious city Lord of the shelter City, which he has never seen from this extremely calm grandson.

    Even if he sent him to the cruelest army and experienced the test of life and death, he did not show such an attitude. It is rare for him to hold such a high regard for a person.

    This is the main purpose of promoting his trip, but the real reason why he decided to come in person was that he felt a bit of bad information from the intelligence in the military district.

    The contact between the military region and the outside world, including Kyoto, has always been controlled by Chu Ding bang. Many information are inaccessible to them. However, as the chief of staff of the military region, it is not useless. Although Chu Dingbang is under strict control, he still gets some information. At this meeting, Chu Dingbang sends out a little bit of information. He knows that this is not all.

    Based on his understanding of Chu Dingbang, great changes have taken place in the outside world. His information is definitely just the tip of the iceberg. Otherwise, with Chu Dingbang''s overbearing personality, he would never agree to bring out the main force of the military region with Zhang Beiwang.

    Therefore, he wants to come out and have a look. He can''t be locked in the base. He wants to see what''s going on in the outside world.

    Another thing he wanted to see was whether the shelter city was as magical as Liu Minsheng said, and it was worth his investment. The destruction of several bases made him stink with a bit of crisis. Even a big old man like Zhang Beiwang felt that something was wrong. General Liu, who was so resourceful as he was, would not feel at all.

    When he saw the grand pass coming down from the sky, he felt that his trip was not empty. Just seeing the establishment of this huge city, he could basically affirm that there was a huge secret hidden behind the patron of the divinity of the city, which was absolutely worth his investment.

    "Is it Liu Zhenya, chief of staff, under the city?"

    When Liu Zhenya was thinking, a loud voice came from the tower.

    "Good! It''s Liu

    As soon as Liu Zhenya heard someone call himself, he walked out of the team and yelled.

    "Ha ha... Chief of staff Liu, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you know my old friend?"

    Liu Zhenya is not familiar with the sound, but he knows himself. He looks up carefully.

    "I don''t know if it''s a familiar voice?"

    The milky white white white wall of the city wall is shining in the sun. Liu Zhenya''s eyes are dazzled. He doesn''t see who is speaking on the wall.

    "Chief of staff Liu really forgets many things. In Lu Guoliang, I don''t know if he still has an impression?"

    Laughter came from the tower.

    "Secretary general Lu? Ha ha, secretary general Lu, isn''t that a joke about Liu? Others can''t remember, but can''t remember you, Secretary General of Zhongzhou city? "

    Liu Zhenya is a Leng at first, and then laughs loudly.

    After his shock, Lu Guoliang was quick to react. Lu Guoliang, as the chief of staff of bianzhou military area command, inevitably had more or less contacts with Zhongzhou city. Lu Guoliang was one of the people he contacted more and more, so he reflected on his name.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Chief of staff Liu is really well-informed, and he still remembers Lu!"

    Lu Guoliang stood on the wall and laughed.

    "Secretary general Lu is blaming Liu. If you can''t hear secretary general Lu''s voice, then Liu must have been negligent in his work!"

    Liu Zhenya''s face moved and squinted. At last, he saw the man on the head of the city. It was Lu Guoliang. He was so moved that he didn''t expect Lu Guoliang to be in this sheltered city. However, he was so happy and angry that he held back his doubts.

    Although the bianzhou military region is located in bianzhou, it is mainly to defend the military forces of Zhongzhou. Lu Guoliang is the Secretary General of Zhongzhou City, which can be said to be the chief housekeeper of Zhongzhou city. There are many connections between bianzhou military region and the previous work of the military region. It is normal for the two people to know each other.

    "Staff officer Liu is a guest for a long time. Our city Lord will come to meet him in person. Please wait for one or two. Don''t blame him!"

    Lu Guoliang stands on the city wall and faces Liu Zhenya''s boxing ring.

    "Secretary Lu is very kind. If someone Liu comes here abruptly, please take care of him!"

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes half narrowed, to the city wall on the head of a fist smile.

    "This old boy is not easy to deal with!"

    Lu Guoliang''s face sank on the city wall, and Han Zhongguo''s hand was reborn. The wall color of the city wall was complicated in low voice.

    "Don''t worry, Liu Zhenya is called" Confucian Shuai ". You think it''s for fun! His heart is full of seven orifices. We have to deal with it carefully! "

    Lu bright spot nods, facial expression heavy says.

    "Hi! What now? "

    Han Zhongguo''s depressed way.

    "Don''t worry. Hold him. The Lord will be here soon?"

    Lu Guoliang patted the cold wall and said in a deep voice.

    "Secretary general Lu, we are tired all the way. I wonder if we can go to the city to have a rest first."

    Suddenly, Liu Zhenya yelled at the head of the city.

    "This old boy is going to take our army!"

    There was a flash of anger on Han Zhongguo''s face.

    "It''s normal. He''s trying to test our base''s attitude towards him. This man is so cunning!"

    Lu Guoliang''s face showed a cold smile.

    "What should I do now? The city Lord has not come yet. Secretary Liu said that he was going to invite the Lord of the city. I don''t know when I can come?"

    Han Zhongguo said solemnly.

    For a while, they were in a bit of a dilemma. If they opened the door, but they didn''t dare to decide such a big deal without the approval of the city Lord. We should know that Liu Zhenya didn''t come alone, and there was a group of hundreds of armed troops behind. What if the Wang Dequan incident happened again before it happened again.

    But if you don''t let them in, you will neglect the guests first. The most important thing is to let Liu Zhenya know that the base dare not let the army into the city. He must still be afraid of the army, and he has a basic judgment on the strength of the base.

    It can be said that Liu Zhenya gave an unsolved question. The problem is that they did not dare to make a decision at random and did not know how to answer for a while.

    Liu Zhenya squints and stares at the head of the city. He is waiting for the result. Suddenly, there is no sound on the top. He gently raises his mouth, smiles slightly and murmurs: "it seems that these two people can''t do anything in the base! This Di City Lord is not simple

    Lu Guoliang and Liu Zhenya have never thought that Liu Zhenya''s question has this meaning. They are judging their position in the base.

    "Here comes the Lord of the city."

    When Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo were in trouble, they suddenly heard a burst of cheering, and their faces were immediately happy.

    "Lord of the city

    They did not wait to get off the tower, but suddenly there was a sound of breathing, and then a rattle. Then the heavy steel gate slowly sank into the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo went down to the city quickly. As expected, they saw Di Ping standing at the gate of the city. They were wearing this year''s more popular white linen Taoist clothes, loose grey white linen trousers, and white cloth shoes. The whole person was elegant, like a young man of refined character.

    Di Pingzheng and Cheng Chao, Liu Bingyu stand together, eyes calm looking at the gate, and behind him stand a row of armored, armed City Lord''s personal guards, a bloody evil spirit straight into the sky.

    At this time, Liu Zhenya was staring at the slowly opened gate. He heard the shouting inside the wall, and his eyes fluctuated. At this time, he wanted to see who the city master was, and how famous he was.

    When the gate sank, he saw Di Ping standing in front of him at the first sight through the wide gate.

    This is a young and unruly young man who is as sunny, clean and elegant as a boy next door. Liu Zhenya didn''t expect that it was this young man who sent such domineering messages to bianzhou military region.

    The two men looked at each other quietly through the gate. Only a few seconds later, Liu Zhenya knew that it was right. This man was the mysterious Di City Lord of the shelter city.

    Ordinary people have such a calm temperament, a pair of star eyes seem calm, but like the abyss can not rise a little waves, there is a kind of sky before the momentum does not change color.

    It seems to be graceful and sunny, but when you go to that station, the whole person seems to take a whirlpool and attract all people''s attention to the past. The natural focus and center is the king''s temperament.

    Liu Zhenya only looked at it for more than ten seconds and had to lament that his grandson, Liu Minsheng, was very good, but he was still quite immature with this young man. He was not at the same level at all. No wonder he was defeated.

    Even when facing such a person, I feel unprepared for a moment. I seem to have caught a hedgehog, but I can''t start.

    "General, this man is very strong!"

    At this time, standing behind Liu Zhenya and Liang Chengdong, an inconspicuous young soldier who will look like a guard approached Liu Zhenya and whispered.

    Liu Zhenya body a shock, low voice way: "you are not sure?"

    "No!"

    The young soldier shook his head.

    "How about pestilence?"

    Liu Zhenya''s face changed and asked in a deep voice.

    "There''s no comparison. He''s as strong as smoke and blood, straight into the sky and haunted with murderous spirit. I feel scared and scared at such a distance. He''s too powerful to be defeated!"

    The voice of the young soldiers was trembling, as if they were holding back their extreme fear.

    "What?"

    Liu Zhenya and Liang Chengdong were both shocked, and their faces suddenly changed. Liu Zhenya''s eyes shook rapidly for a moment. He said in a low voice: "for a while, don''t get close to you. Don''t let them find you. Follow the army and don''t move around!"

    The young man said in an urgent voice, "how safe are you, general?"

    "Do you think you can help him if he''s not good for me?"

    Liu Zhenya said.

    "General!"

    The young soldier had no choice but to reply in a deep voice.

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo have already run down from the city tower, and di Ping, who comes in a hurry, reports to him.

    "Go! Let''s meet the chief of staff Liu! "

    Di Ping listened to the two people''s report, he nodded, and with a smile he called the crowd. He went up first.

    When he moved, Liu Zhenya calmed his shocked mood and took Liang Chengdong to the city gate. He also wanted to meet the Lord of the shelter city.

    "Lord Di, the old man has been well-known for a long time. After seeing him today, I know that meeting is more than famous. He is worthy of being a young hero, elegant and extraordinary! No wonder my grandson is so highly respected and admired by the city Lord Di! "

    Liu Zhenya how far away from the smile on his face floating up, giving people a feeling like spring breeze, warm and not let people feel false, very decent.

    As soon as his words came out, the faces of several people standing beside Di Ping suddenly turned a little ugly. Lu Guoliang''s eyes flashed with anger. Liu Zhenya was really a mature man. He wanted to drag Di Ping down to the next generation and elevate himself to the elder position. Did the old five Ba Dan want to climb over our heads?

    "Chief of staff Liu is very kind. I''d like to add Di Ping as the Lord of the shelter city. I''ll take all the citizens of the refuge city to welcome him to visit."

    Di Ping smile, simply did not accept Liu Zhenya''s move, directly to him to equal position, you are just a visitor.

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes flashed, his face was still, but in his heart, he turned his mind. The young man refused to eat at all?

    It''s very tricky. I wanted to get closer to each other and make friends with others. I''d like to talk to you then, but I don''t want this young man to be very smart and refuse to accept his advice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Oh! Secretary general Lu is gone. The more you live, the younger you are. I am also old-fashioned! "

    Liu Zhenya is worthy of being an old politician. His thick face is beyond people''s imagination. He seems not to feel dissatisfied with di Ping''s voice at all. Instead, he looks at Lu Guoliang standing beside Di Ping and laughs.

    "Old fox!"

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo both scolded in secret, but he had to take it, and they also piled up a smile. They clasped their fists and said:

    "chief of staff Liu, you are very polite. You are a higher vocational college, and you are busy with business. You just have nothing to do like us to do

    "Eh! ha-ha! It''s very kind of you, brother Liu! "

    Liu Zhenya was not light or heavy on the top of Lu Guoliang, he did not feel polite, holding fist, ha ha, looked at Han Zhongguo and other people around Di Ping and said with a smile:

    "don''t know who these are?"

    Everyone knows that he is changing the topic, but no one can help it. This person''s ability to change the topic is really first-class, relaxed and easy, and the main thing is that he has thick skin.

    Lu Guoliang, as an acquaintance, introduced Liu Zhenya to a number of high-level personnel of the base. After they exchanged greetings, di Ping directly invited Liu Zhenya into the city.

    "Lord Di, I have an ungrateful request. Can you arrange for my soldiers to come to the city and have a rest?"

    Liu Zhenya did not follow Di Ping''s lead into the city, but looked back at the army road not far away.

    "Yes!"

    Di Ping simply nodded, then looked back at Cheng Chao and said, "director Cheng, you arrange to lead the soldiers to the city and make a place for them to camp. Don''t neglect it!"

    "The Lord of the city

    Cheng Chao responded immediately.

    "This......

    now it''s Liu Zhenya''s turn to be stunned. He just wanted to stiffen the army of Di Ping and see the city master''s courage. However, he didn''t expect that people would easily agree and not fight at all. It seems to be a very simple thing.

    Does he dare to let the army into the city?

    Once the army enters the city, it becomes a fish and shrimp trapped in the shoal. Don''t even think about moving. In other people''s territory, under the gaze of the enemy, there is still a little room for movement.

    "Oh! It seems that I''ll forget it. Let them camp outside the city! It''s too much trouble for the city Lord to enter the city with hundreds of people! "

    Liu Zhenya''s face changed for a moment, and then, oh, it seems that he just remembered something and waved his hand with a smile.

    "What''s the trouble? There''s not much else in the base, but there are many places. Hundreds of people can still be arranged!"

    Lu Guoliang showed a meaningful smile on his face and said.

    "Yes! There is a ceremony for guests to live outside the city. It is not said that there is no way to treat guests in our sheltered city! "

    Lu Zhongguo also said with a smile.

    "Ha ha! Isn''t that appropriate? "

    Liu Zhenya looks embarrassed.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Chief Cheng, you and commander Liang will arrange the soldiers to enter the city! Don''t let the sergeants be wronged, or I won''t agree! "

    Di Ping made a wink at Cheng Chao.

    "This..."

    what else did Liu Zhenya want to say? As a result, Cheng Chao has dragged Liang Chengdong away. Liang Chengdong looks at Liu Zhenya with a look of help, but at this time, Liu Zhenya can''t say what he wants to say.

    At this time, he would like to hit his own palm, must be cheap mouth, and finally have to say this sentence for what, OK? Fall into the pit!

    Oneself this is deliver the door to let others pit! As soon as a sergeant enters the city, tanks and chariots become useless. What can be done with a few broken guns!

    "Let''s go! Mr. Liu, let''s go to the city. You are a distinguished guest who we can''t invite. You must experience the enthusiasm of our shelter city! "

    Lu Guoliang grabbed Liu Zhenya and walked in with a smile. He didn''t give him a chance to speak again.

    At this time, Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo looked at Liu Zhenya who was at a loss. They were happy and crazy. Qi Qi said in his heart:

    "deserve it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Liu Zhenya''s play was a failure. He didn''t expect that di Ping, a young man, was so courageous and difficult to deal with. He was never inferior to himself in his mind. He carefully set up a general plan, which was solved by others with a gentle push. On the contrary, he put himself in an awkward situation.

    Of course, di Ping can recognize the meaning of Liu Zhenya''s words, but is he any better?

    Liu Zhenya''s three hundred people are not in his eyes at all. The bases that have activated the first-class urban defense system are not those people who can turn the waves, or how they can be put into the city. He totally despises each other in terms of strength.

    This is Liu Zhenya''s surprise. He didn''t expect that di Ping didn''t care whether they would enter the city or not. This is the gap in the realm. You think that if you get the killer''s scissors, you will know that it''s nothing to the other party. People don''t take it seriously. This is his biggest frustration.

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo, one left and one right, led him to the city with a smile. He did not give him a chance to talk to Liang Chengdong.

    As soon as he broke through the crowd, Liu Zhenya saw a row of people in strange clothes standing behind Di Ping. These were not others. They were the city Lord''s bodyguards who protected the city''s most powerful "dragon team".

    When saw this group of people, Liu Zhenya is a meal, can''t help but stop, eyes tightly staring at this team.

    He was keenly aware that there was still a strong bloody evil spirit in these people, and even the generals who had killed people in the battlefield were shocked. It was very similar to the blood that haunted the soldiers at the end of each battle. One by one, they seemed to be bloodthirsty demons. They were bloody and cruel. His heart was throbbing and his heart was palpitating when his eyes were full of killing ideas, Breath is not natural and tight, eyes shake sharply.

    How many seconds does it take to accumulate such a violent evil spirit?

    Liu Zhenya at this moment, as if to see Chu Dingbang side, that frightening bloodthirsty and brutal Scarface plague God, but these people''s momentum is more powerful than that terrible guy.

    Are these people all awakeners like pestilence?

    No wonder Liu Minsheng said that the strength of this base is amazing. How can they have so many awakeners? Do they have any secrets?

    This meal time, Liu Zhenya in the heart of the sea, sharp thinking.

    "Secretary general Lu, are these people?"

    After all, Liu Zhenya, a general who had experienced the war, had a strong mental quality. After initial shock, he had calmed down. He deliberately looked at these people with puzzled eyes and asked Lu Guoliang.

    "Oh! They? This is the second team of our base city master''s Pro guard

    Lu Guoliang just introduced it casually, then he took Liu Zhenya with a smile and said, "go, don''t care about them. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should have a good chat!"

    "Team two?"

    Liu Zhenya could no longer hold his emotions on the spot, and his face was shocked. There were about ten people in front of him. He was only the second team. If there were two teams, there must be one team?

    My God?

    How could this base have so many awakeners?

    For a moment, Liu Zhenya''s heart was boiling like a sea. As a senior officer of the base, he knew about the awakening. He followed one by himself, but there were only a few people in the whole bianzhou military region?

    However, there are so many fierce people in front of us, and they are all fierce people who have experienced blood. Their armor is strange, and they are full of evil spirit. The momentum is stronger than one by one, which is not comparable to those awakened people in the military region.

    Liu Zhenya, who originally wanted to bask in his muscles to help him suppress the momentum of the other party during the negotiation, no longer had such an idea in his heart. In a moment, he had a thousand ideas in his mind.

    "Lord Di, I want to see Liu Minsheng?"

    Liu Zhenya suddenly stopped and turned around. He suddenly stopped and lurched Lu Guoliang. However, his figure was very stable, his face was serious, and his eyes were firm. It seemed that he could not give in.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Liu Zhenya''s brain suddenly changed at this moment, which also made him think very clearly. The main purpose of his trip was to take back Liu Minsheng. Another purpose was to know what kind of person Liu Minsheng wanted to cooperate with, and whether he was as powerful and mysterious as Liu Minsheng said.

    But I didn''t expect that he was shocked when he arrived at the place. The scene just described as a miracle had a huge impact on his soul.

    Liu Zhenya asked himself that he was not blind. He could see that this was not the effect that magic could achieve. The city wall was really standing there, and it could not be fake.

    In particular, he was shocked to see more than a dozen awakened people with astonishing momentum. His original idea disappeared in an instant. If his soldiers were faced with such a group of demon like powerful human beings, he did not have to think about the results.

    He has seen the terrible strength shown by these people. It is normal for him to attack a hundred with one enemy, not to mention a thousand enemies. Moreover, these people are not only powerful and fast, but also very difficult for ordinary guns to hit them.

    Although he brought hundreds of elite, but the opposite is more than a dozen, listen to Lu Guoliang said there is still a team did not come out!

    There are so many awakened people, these hundreds of them are not enough to see. His heart is full of helplessness and gloom. He feels more and more that the role of thermal weapons in the future will be useless.

    Therefore, he changed his previous plan. He wanted to see Liu Minsheng and get the real information of Di Ping from his mouth, so that he could decide how to do it. Otherwise, everything he did under the premise of not knowing the strength of the other party would be in vain.

    All of them stopped and looked at Liu Zhenya. They didn''t understand that he was making trouble. It was forcing Di Ping to answer. Seeing his serious expression, it seemed that they would not give up if they could not get the answer.

    But Liu Zhenya did not care about others, has been staring at di Ping''s face, waiting for his answer.

    The smile on di Ping''s face disappeared. He looked at Liu Zhenya as deep as an ancient well. For a moment, a needle could be heard in front of the city gate. The atmosphere was very tense. Liang Chengdong, who was pulled by Cheng Chao to arrange the soldiers to enter the city, seemed to feel strange. He stopped and looked back.

    When he saw the confrontation between the two, Liang Chengdong''s face changed. His hand touched the handlebar of his waist, and the soldiers who were waiting for him were suddenly in a commotion, and they lifted their guns to the ground.

    For a moment, there was a kind of tense atmosphere. The city guards seemed to feel this strange atmosphere. They clenched their weapons and looked at the troops outside the city.

    Hum...

    all of a sudden, there was a roar, followed by the sound of mechanical twisting. All of a sudden, black gunfire came out from the wall and pointed to the army on the ground. The muzzle of the gun was shining with cold light.

    The sudden appearance of the scene, so that everyone was stunned, the city sergeant was pointed at the muzzle, immediately feel cold back, scalp numb.

    "It''s a machine gun, all hidden!"

    When Liang Chengdong heard something strange, he looked up in a hurry. His face suddenly changed. He suddenly drew his gun and wanted to rush into the army.

    "Don''t move!"

    He is fast, but someone is faster than him. Yue lie, who has been following Cheng Chao quietly, suddenly moves. He reaches out his hand and presses on Liang Chengdong''s shoulder and says with a cold smile.

    At that time, Liang Chengdong felt as if he was on a mountain. He couldn''t move for a moment. Suddenly, he was scared to death, and the sweat on his forehead flowed out.

    His face turned pale in his heart, and he said secretly that this time it was over. People had been prepared for so many machine guns. If they started, they would not be able to shoot in one round.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Commander!"

    When Liang Chengdong called out, the commander of the sergeant, who was about to dodge, was under control. He was about to rush up with a cry of surprise.

    "Back!"

    All of a sudden, a dozen or so pro guards standing behind Di Ping suddenly moved and jumped five or six meters away in front of Di Ping, staring at the army with murderous eyes and drinking in unison.

    It was as if there was a thunder from the flat ground, and everyone was buzzing. Then a more terrible and murderous air swept around. Even the weeds on the ground were pushed aside by the powerful momentum.

    The momentum of more than a dozen awakened people is so terrible that it seems like a group of murderous gods. The strong evil spirit makes people feel cold. Even these elite soldiers under Liu Zhenya are also stopped by this powerful momentum. They are not afraid of fighting, but they don''t want to fight against the enemy that can''t be defeated. It''s not fighting, it''s killing, and no one can stop their hearts On the fear.

    Boom!

    Suddenly five people jumped down from the top of the city, like a huge stone falling on the ground, and even the earth trembled. The falling position of these five people just surrounded the hundreds of people. They were wearing strange armor and carrying terrible cold shining weapons. They were staring at these sergeants with evil spirit one by one. They were cold and silent. Sudden changes made these soldiers The scholar''s cold air was rising.

    "Stop it! No shooting

    Liang Chengdong was also stunned, but then his face changed greatly, his mind was shocked and his face showed fear. At this time, he was under control, but he could not let these soldiers rush forward, that is to say, he was killed.

    Originally, the young man standing behind Liu Zhenya wanted to move, but he stopped. He looked at the five people who had fallen from the sky with an unbelievable look. All of them were awakened, and his terrible momentum told him that these people were stronger than himself.

    At this time, he once again saw the strong strength of the base. His group of soldiers could not resist under the pressure of the powerful momentum of more than a dozen awakened people. He saw fear from these fearless soldiers, and his hands holding the gun were shaking.

    He was also afraid that the momentum of these people was too terrible. Maybe one or two people were ordinary, but a dozen of them were together, which was terrible.

    This was originally Di Ping''s arrangement to frighten. He didn''t expect that the effect was so good. He didn''t think that these people had experienced one battle after another. Ordinary people with strong murderous spirit accumulated in their bodies did not dare to approach them. Once they were close, they seemed to encounter poisonous snakes and beasts, and their hearts were trembling!

    All the people on the scene were confused by the scene. Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo were also unprepared. However, the oppressive and tense atmosphere on the field made everyone dare not breathe loudly, for fear that they would react when they breathed too much.

    Now, as long as a Mars falls, it will explode immediately, and there will be a river of blood. This is not a joke. These 500 sergeants may not be enough for these people to charge at one time.

    Even Liu Bingyu, who has always been resourceful, has a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. She is not used to this tense atmosphere. She is very powerful and commanding the country for herself. Now he feels why war is a man''s game. She is not used to the tense and repressed atmosphere.

    Liu Zhenya''s face was like a big scene. He didn''t expect that his soldiers had become the flesh of the tiger''s mouth. Once they moved, they would be hit by the thunder. He didn''t dare to move. He could only gamble and suppress the panic in his heart, as if he had not seen the scene. His eyes were fixed on di Ping, focused and serious.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    And di Ping is the same. He always looks at Liu Zhenya calmly. Although Liu Zhenya is very good and does not change color when he collapses Mount Tai in front of him, the general''s posture is very good. However, who is di Ping and how keen his eyes are, he still sees Liu Zhenya''s pupils shrink sharply. He knows that Liu Zhenya is not as calm as he appears. He is also afraid and his eyes are out of his mind Sold him.

    With the passage of time, the tense atmosphere is about to drip out of the water. Everyone dare not come out of the air. If a needle falls in front of the city gate, it will be an earthquake. Everyone''s forehead is sweating. At this moment, di Ping suddenly smiles. His smile is very light and slight, but it makes the whole audience feel like the sun is falling and the ice and snow are melting.

    "Yes!"

    He spoke slowly.

    Hearing this sentence, Liu Zhenya''s heart is suddenly a loose, unexpectedly have a kind of feeling of relief.

    At this time, he felt his back cold and swish. He was careless just now. He was so frightened that he could not control his mind. He was anxious for a moment, but he didn''t want to cause misunderstanding.

    Liu Minsheng, after all, was detained as a prisoner in the shelter city. As soon as he arrived here, he rashly proposed to meet him, and his tone was not very good. He did not want to have a chain reaction. However, he did not lose his dignity as a general, nor was he too weak to lose the prestige of bianzhou base. His position and face did not allow him to retreat, so he did not open his mouth to explain, and he had always been against Di Ping Hold on.

    He knew that as long as di Ping was a rational man, he would never fight with him. This would not do any good to the city of refuge. After all, he was a general. Once something happened to him, bianzhou base would not turn a blind eye to it in any way, and soldiers would surely come down on the border. Moreover, with his understanding of Diping, a man who could command so many people, even Lu Guoliang, would not be ignored A character who is subordinate to the same kind of people will never do such a stupid thing.

    Suddenly, he felt sad that he was also a general at all. However, in front of this young man, he was so nervous that he was afraid. He just kept quiet and did not speak, which could bring him so much pressure.

    This is just like the feeling that he felt when he was a small soldier for the first time when he was faced with a big head for a long time. However, there was a kind of pressure on him, which made his body stiff, his heart beat like a drum, and his words were not smooth.

    And you know, this is just a young man, how can you give yourself such a feeling, this feeling makes him very uncomfortable.

    Of course, di Ping is not a fool. He can''t do anything to Liu Zhenya. Liu Minsheng, including those sergeants, has been well maintained and not dealt with. What''s more, Liu Zhenya, who comes to the base as a negotiator, is even more unlikely to do it. Although he is not afraid of bianzhou base, if it is not absolutely necessary, he won''t offend this huge thing. It''s not pleasant to find it.

    Moreover, he could feel that Liu Zhenya didn''t really want to shake his prestige, but his attitude was unbalanced, so he didn''t care. Seeing that Liu Zhenya was relaxed because of his own words, although he tried to suppress it, he still showed it. He was really nervous.

    "Director Lu, it''s up to you and chief of staff Liu to meet Liu Minsheng. If you have any requirements, try to meet them!"

    Di Ping smiles and turns to look at Lu Guoliang and says.

    "The Lord of the city

    The highlight of the state of Lu.

    "Director Han, under your arrangement, a reception banquet will be held in the evening for chief of staff Liu!"

    Di Ping turned to look at Hanzhong national highway.

    "The Lord of the city

    Han Zhongguo also took orders.

    "Chief of staff Liu, director Lu will accompany you to meet Liu Minsheng. In the evening, I will hold a banquet to meet Liu Minsheng."

    Di Ping finished the arrangement, and then he said with a smile at Liu Zhenya.

    "Thank you, Lord Di!"

    Liu Zhenya forced to endure the discomfort in his heart and arched his hand at di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Two people such a joke, the atmosphere of the scene immediately relaxed, there was no just that kind of tension.

    Liang Chengdong''s prestige in this army is still quite high. When he yelled, all the soldiers in the army dropped their weapons in succession, but their eyes were still on guard for fear of being attacked at any time.

    In fact, they did not dare to move even if they did not shout. The five terrors around them pressed them tightly, making them dare not move at all.

    Besides, there are mechanism guns pointing at the head of the city. The main reason is that they don''t know this kind of energy gun. Judging from the appearance, they think it''s mechanism gun. They know the horror of this weapon. They can''t even block the armor, let alone flesh and blood.

    Therefore, they will not easily fight against such big killers unless they have to. It is simply a death hunt.

    "Hum!"

    It seems to feel the change of the atmosphere below. The machine gun at the head of the city actually has a light buzz, and then it shrinks back.

    This is the intelligent combat system. It''s really arrogant. Once a hostile system is detected, the system will run immediately and be ready to launch artillery fire. It''s so smart.

    However, only dipin knew that this was an empty shelf, and that little crystal coin in his hand was enough to hit 100 guns. However, he had not seen the destructive power of this energy gun. If he had seen it, he would not have had such an idea.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    the matter is settled like this. Liu Zhenya went to see Liu Minsheng, and he walked very quietly. Liang Chengdong was responsible for all the troops behind him. In fact, he was very clear that his hundreds of people were already meat on the chopping board of others. He could not help others to arrange for them. Now he said that he was It''s no use. It''s a disgrace.

    The elite soldiers, who were full of momentum, were killed and injured nearly one-third after a variant gold carving attack. But now they are forced to dare not to do so. Their spirits are beaten down. They are listless and march towards the city one by one under the care of the city guards.

    At this time, the city guards finally raised their eyebrows and lifted their heads high. They looked at these despondent soldiers and felt very happy.

    Liang Chengdong saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. He should know that his soldiers'' spirit was defeated and his morale was damaged. It took a lot of time to adjust before he came here.

    It took several years for the military region to spend a lot of money, time and energy to support an elite soldier, but it was only a few seconds when it was destroyed.

    Cheng Chao has become more and more proficient now. With the cooperation of Liang Chengdong, the army arranged in a row of stacked villas in the East. It is remote, and the surrounding area is relatively empty. All the people around can only stay here obediently and can''t run anywhere.

    Most of all, their heavy weapons, chariots, tanks, heavy machine guns, small artillery, rockets and ammunition, including ammunition, were stored separately and guarded. If they wanted to get hold of them, they had to get the consent of the shelter city. With only a few guns in their hands, they really did not have the confidence to fight against the city.

    Liang Chengdong wanted to retort, but he opened his mouth. However, he could not say anything when he met Yue lie''s cold eyes. Seeing the young awakened people around Liu Zhenya, he couldn''t even say a word.

    In the castle''s underground cell, Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng are sitting opposite each other. The old and the young don''t say a word.

    But if someone is present, you can see the crystal in Liu Minsheng''s eye frame.

    "Grandfather, why are you here? It''s too dangerous! "

    After a good while, Liu Minsheng this just press the heart excited mouth way.

    "I don''t have a look at how I can rest assured!"

    Liu Zhenya looked up and down at Liu Minsheng to see that he was not injured, which was a long sigh of relief.

    "Grandfather! I have let you down and brought you into danger! "

    Liu Minsheng is a little ashamed and dare not look at Liu Zhenya.

    "No, you did well!"

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes suddenly showed some gentleness and said slowly: "maybe you can earn more opportunities than gold for the Liu family!"

    This is not what Liu Zhenya is saying to Liu Minsheng. If he doesn''t come today, how can he see such a magical scene? If he doesn''t see this scene, and if he doesn''t really see the strength of the shelter City, how can he have new ideas.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "What do you mean, grandfather?"

    Liu Minsheng''s eyes brightened with excitement.

    "Keep your voice down, the walls have ears!"

    Liu Zhenya looked out carefully, and then said in a low voice: "people''s livelihood, you and I tell the truth, what''s your opinion about here!"

    "Opinion?"

    Liu Minsheng''s eyes were confused for a while. After thinking for half a moment, he looked up at Liu Zhenya and said slowly:

    "if you want to say your opinion, I can only say that this is a magical place!"

    "Oh! Is it amazing? "

    Liu Zhenya asked in surprise.

    "There are so many magical places!"

    Liu Minsheng''s expression became more serious than ever before. He lowered his voice to Liu Zhenya and said:

    "there are secrets everywhere in this city. Grandfather, did you see the castle when you came in? Don''t you think it''s strange that there are such buildings in China, and they are in such a small area? "

    "What do you know?"

    Liu Zhenya asked in a low voice.

    He had seen the miraculous appearance of the tall and towering walls before. Although he was a little surprised at the castle behind him, he was not as shocked as before!

    "In addition to the castle, there are several buildings. There were definitely no bases in the past. As an investigation, some people who lived in the community said that they did not have these buildings. Many people said that they came from the sky. Moreover, the base had seen the scene of falling from the sky in the daytime. All the people said it was burning, but I don''t know whether to believe it or not."

    Liu Minsheng said slowly with doubts in his eyes.

    At this time, if Wang Dequan was alive, he would certainly stare in surprise. Liu Minsheng even inquired into such important information and didn''t tell him. However, it''s really unknown whether Wang Dequan has heard about it. However, judging from Wang Dequan''s wholehearted planning of the base, he should also know something, but both of them are tacit understanding, and no one has told anyone.

    "It seems to be true!"

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t think that not only did the city wall appear like this, but also other buildings were so magical.

    "Is it true? How do you know it''s true, grandfather? Did anyone tell you that? "

    Liu Minsheng looks at Liu Zhenya in surprise.

    "Before today, no matter who said I would not believe it, but today I really saw the huge city falling from the sky!"

    Liu Zhenya shook his head with a wry smile. After a pause, he went on to say:

    "I also hope that my eyes are dazzled or my head is abnormal, but actually, this is true! The great city from the sky! It''s just a miracle! "

    "Great city! What great city

    Liu Minsheng asked with a puzzled look.

    "What kind of wall was the base when you came?"

    Liu Zhenya asked, looking at Liu Minsheng with half a squint in his eyes.

    "Walls? What kind of wall is there? Before that, it was a quarter or five meter high wall. It was reinforced with wood. Nothing else. Grandfather, do you ask this is? "

    Liu Minsheng asked in doubt.

    Liu Zhenya told Liu Minsheng what he had experienced before. Liu Minsheng was stunned at that time. After a long pause, he murmured:

    "I have never believed this is true, and I have been looking for reasons to convince myself that even if the investigation result is that all people say so, but I have doubts all the time. I didn''t think it was really from the sky! No wonder such a big castle suddenly appears here. It''s unbelievable

    "Yes! Who can believe it, but it will be relieved to think about it. The end of the world has come, and the animals have mutated. What else is impossible? "

    Liu Zhenya also sighed.

    For a moment, both of them were silent. There was no sound in the cell, only the sound of their breath.

    "That''s why you cooperated with the city of refuge and sent back the telegram asking me to stop the military region from sending troops?"

    After a long time, Liu Zhenya took the lead in breaking the dull road.

    "Yes

    Liu Minsheng nodded, then he shook his head and said: "it''s not just this reason!"

    "What''s the reason for that?"

    Liu Zhenya asked curiously.

    "Grandfather, do you know? There are more than ten awakeners in this base, more than ten! "

    At the mention of this issue, Liu Minsheng suddenly stood up excited, the flame in his eyes flashed, looking at Liu Zhenya excitedly said.

    "Sit down! Just praised you, and began to lose composure again

    Liu Zhenya looked at the excited Liu Minsheng. His face sank and he whispered.

    "Oh

    Liu Minsheng seemed to know that he was too excited. He scratched his head awkwardly and sat down. Then he said timidly:

    "grandfather, I say it''s true!"

    Liu Zhenya indifferently nodded his head and said, "I already know this already!"

    In fact, although Liu Zhenya is now a light and calm look, before he saw so many awakened people, his shock was no less than Liu Minsheng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "How do you know, grandfather?"

    Liu Minsheng asked in surprise.

    "I saw them at the door just now. They are really terrible. They are powerful. I feel more terrible than the plague God!"

    Liu Zhenya''s face had a long sigh of palpitation.

    "What is the God of pestilence? That dipine is really strong and terrible!"

    Liu Minsheng shrugged his lips.

    "Oh! I''ve seen this dipin. It''s so gentle. Isn''t it like a fierce man? "

    Liu Zhenya''s face did not change and asked calmly.

    He has already met Di Ping. To be honest, di Ping is a college student. His face is white and gentle. He has a faint smile on his face. It is like those of his subordinates who are so evil that they want to be known that they are bloodthirsty demons.

    If it was not for Zhou Keming, the only awakener under him, who said that these were terrible, he would not have thought about it any more, but he still didn''t believe it.

    Later, in the confrontation, he realized that the young man was pregnant with such a powerful power, but a light look in his eyes made him feel afraid. Now he felt ashamed.

    The reason why he wants to meet Liu Minsheng first is to confirm his safety, and the second is to fully understand the base, understand the person Di Ping, and know the details of the other party. Liu Zhenya, known as the Confucian commander-in-chief, has outstanding wisdom and never fights unprepared battles.

    "Grandfather, believe me, he is so strong that people lose the courage to resist! He can hurt people with a roar and destroy tanks with one foot. He is not a human being. He looks like a wild old beast. It''s terrible

    Liu Minsheng thought of Di Ping''s power at this time. His face turned white and his voice trembled.

    "Is he really so powerful? It''s amazing how a man can be so powerful

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes half squint, eyes flash rapidly, murmured.

    "Yes! Granddad, such a person can''t be defeated and can be used as a cooperative image. Wang Dequan has a saying that I agree with him. We have to leave a way back. We can''t tie up the bianzhou base completely. The bianzhou base plate is too big, and there may be problems at any time! "

    Liu Minsheng looked at Liu Zhenya and said solemnly.

    "Are you alarmist? Bianzhou base has a strong military strength, excellent weapons and a population of several hundred thousand. It has too many advantages over here. Do you think you should put treasure in this small base? If you want to know the strength of our Liu family, it will be difficult for both sides to take into account if we diversify investment! "

    Liu Zhenya looked at Liu Minsheng and said slowly.

    "Grandfather, I don''t know if I feel that our weapons are becoming more and more useless since the end of the world. There are more and more powerful mutant animals in the outside world. There are too many monsters that we can''t defeat with weapons. Like the mutant crocodile we met last time when we met with Zhongzhou provincial government, our fire did not hurt him. We don''t know how many monsters there are? Although bianzhou base has strong military strength, how much can it play in the face of these monsters? Moreover, our weapons are not endless. Now the military industry has stopped, and the follow-up is weak. One day, it will be used up. What should we do then? "

    Liu Minsheng did not directly answer Liu Zhenya''s question, but said slowly with a dignified face.

    Liu Zhenya''s look is also somewhat dignified. He has already realized the dangers of the outside world. He also means that the people''s livelihood is not wrong. Bianzhou base is now very dangerous and not as safe as expected.

    Liu Minsheng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, looked at Liu Zhenya, and then said: "besides, the large population is not a good thing. Now these people have become the biggest problem of the base. Food can''t solve the problem. The more people are, the more dangerous they are. These people can''t become a help, but a burden. Maybe we don''t need monsters to attack us It''s a mess first

    Liu Zhenya nodded in his heart. As a grandson, he did not fail his teaching. He had his own unique vision and thinking. He had seen the crisis of bianzhou base and saw the trend of the end of the future.

    I didn''t expect that things would be so serious before. I was lucky to come out this time. I realized how short-sighted I was when I came out. The outside world was too dangerous. A mutant Golden Eagle almost wiped out its well-equipped main force. What if there were more or more powerful mutant animals.

    Haven''t several bases been destroyed?

    If Chu Dingbang didn''t say that, he was also in the dark. Everyone thought that the base was extremely safe. The original base was not as unbreakable as they thought. It was so dangerous.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "Do you think this sanctuary is safe against the attack of mutant animals?"

    Liu Zhenya suddenly gazed at Liu Minsheng and asked in a deep voice.

    In fact, today''s scenes, the magic city fell from the sky, the strong awakening team, he has weighed in his mind, but now he asked Liu Minsheng, just want to study him again, to see that his grandson is different from his own.

    "Grandfather! I dare not say that it must be safe here. There is a safe place in this last world? "

    Liu Minsheng shook his head with a gray face and remained silent for a while. He looked up at Liu Zhenya and said, "I don''t know why there will be this end of the world, and I don''t know when it will end. The earth and the earth are changing, and the animals are becoming stronger. It''s more and more difficult for human beings to survive."

    "Thermal weapons are also gradually unable to adapt to such changes. After knowing the awakening and seeing their powerful power comparable to mutant animals, I gradually have a feeling that the future may depend on these awakeners, and only they can compete with mutant animals!"

    Liu Zhenya nodded secretly. He had thought about the questions Liu Minsheng wanted to think about. He also had such answers in his heart. He believed that many people in the base had already felt this way. Chu Dingbang has been collecting experts in various biological directions. He knows this clearly. He also knows that the state has always revealed his concern about the issue from Kyoto The attention of awakened people and the collection of talents are also the research on this aspect. If they can''t notice this kind of signal, it will be too useless. Moreover, as far as he knows, Chu Dingbang is also secretly supporting this research!

    "Grandfather, do you know? The base awakened six people at one time a few days ago. It''s really unimaginable that there are only a few in our base, and they can awaken in batches! "

    Liu Minsheng suddenly looks excited.

    "What? Five or six people wake up at a time

    Liu Zhenya, who had been looking at his grandson''s talk, could not keep calm. He jumped up in surprise and looked at Liu Minsheng tightly. He asked, "are you sure you are right? Five or six wake up together?".

    "No mistake! Some guards are bragging. I overheard it secretly. They don''t know I''m not asleep! "

    Liu Minsheng nodded and looked solemn.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes were dull and sat down in the chair and murmured.

    What a shock to him!

    It is not the first time that he has been in contact with the awakening. There are awakeners in bianzhou base. The Scarface plague God standing by the side of Chu Dingbang is one of them. He is also one of the most terrifying awakeners in bianzhou base.

    He was originally the king of war, and he was the close guard captain of Chu Dingbang. Once awakened, his strength was terrible. He was able to attack thousands of enemies with a single blow. With the strength of a punch, even the steel armor of the tank could be shrunk, and the speed was amazing. Coupled with his superb killing skills, it was a terrible killing God. Many people in the base had seen him fight, and many people in the terror scene at that time I can see clearly, so I''m afraid of him.

    Besides, there is also a guard in his Liu family, Zhou Keming, who was the son of his old subordinates. He was entrusted to be a guard under his door. However, he was gifted and awakened. Only important figures in the Liu family knew about it, and many people didn''t know it. But that''s the case. There were only five or six people on the bianzhou base One or two of them are hidden, and there will be no more than this shelter city.

    But we should know how many people there are in bianzhou base, which is more than 400000 people. What is the population base?

    There are only a few people in this shelter City, even a fraction of bianzhou base, but there are so many awakened people in this base. If there is no reason, no one will believe it!

    Liu Zhenya was the first one who would not believe it. At this time, he realized that in addition to the mysterious buildings in the base, the awakener was also an important secret hidden.

    At this time, Liu Zhenya unexpectedly some excited body slightly trembles, he discovered this secret and excited.

    He was the first to discover the secret of the base, that is, Kyoto has a strong scientific research force, and so far, he has not made a clear study. Chu Dingbang also conducted research in private, and there was no result.

    But this base has such means. If we can master it in our own hands and develop a large number of awakened people, then the Liu family''s existence in the end of the world will be very important. How can he let go of such an opportunity.

    "People''s livelihood, you have to keep this secret. Even if you return to the base, you can''t tell others, do you know?"

    Liu Zhenya forced under the heart of the excitement, looking at Liu Minsheng serious confession.

    "Grandfather, I know that. I won''t talk nonsense!"

    Liu Minsheng nodded. He was not a three-year-old. He also judged the major opportunities from this. What Liu Zhenya thought, he naturally thought of it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "What''s your plan, grandfather?"

    Liu Minsheng saw the twinkling cold light in Liu Zhenya''s eyes. He asked in a hurry.

    "Plan! People''s livelihood, if we can master such secrets, we will be more powerful. This is an opportunity? "

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes twinkled with a dangerous light, as if he were a wolf seeing his prey.

    "No, grandfather! This must not be done. Wang Dequan''s death is the result of greed. We should be alert and do not mess with it! "

    Liu Minsheng listened to Liu Zhenya''s words, suddenly a spirit of excitement stood up, anxious to stop the way.

    "People''s livelihood, is it true that a defeat in a war will destroy your courage and frighten you into your arms. You are still not a descendant of the Liu family. We are soldiers of the Liu family for generations. We should be brave and enterprising at any time. We can lose our lives, but we can''t lose our courage!"

    Liu Zhenya said with a deep face.

    "Grandfather, it''s not what you think. I''m awake now, and I haven''t lost my courage."

    Liu Minsheng pressed and excited, and his grandfather said in a deep voice.

    "Well, what do you worry about? If we don''t say that our Liu family has a strong army, we can still bring out thousands of troops, and we can''t accomplish it yet?"

    Liu Zhenya''s face softened a little. After sitting down slowly, he lowered his voice.

    He also knew that this was not their Liu family. It was someone else''s prison. The walls had ears. He was still afraid of being heard.

    In fact, he thought too much, and dipin really didn''t have the heart to eavesdrop on their speeches. Although the "zero" brain would definitely record their conversation, there was no need for him to check these contents.

    "Grandfather, such a person, such a foundation, we can''t master. According to my understanding of this Diping, he is very smart, not a fool. His strength is very strong, that is, the fighting teams with hundreds of people are not weak. Moreover, in this base, his prestige is too high, and the people have reached the point of worshipping him like a God. If we solve this problem by force of force, We may not get anything, and we may not be able to take him. This man is too strong, grandfather. How many lives are you going to use to fill this bottomless hole? "

    Liu Minsheng looked at his grandfather and said with a heavy tone.

    "Yes! It''s easy to take it down! When you are old, your heart is not clean, and you are blinded by greed! "

    Liu Zhenya looks a little bleak with a bitter smile.

    Liu Zhenya is not a fool, not to mention a madman. Just a moment ago, he was greedy. He really had the idea of taking this shelter city. Moreover, with his intelligence, he had already thought of several plans in his mind.

    But when he thought of the terrible city that fell from the sky, and the bloody terror awakener, he knew that he was only wishful thinking, and he could not eat such a huge city.

    When the giant city fell, he had no chance. Moreover, he could use such secret means to attract people from tianjiangxiong city. Do you know how many cards he has in his hand?

    Or there are some terrible weapons. The five hundred elites who are forced by others do not dare to fight. The machine guns on the head of the city are not for fun. They even have such weapons. Who can guarantee that they do not have more powerful weapons?

    It is possible for him to win the refuge city unless he has the strength of the whole bianzhou military region. But by then, how much can Liu''s family win? His character of Chu Dingbang must take the lead. Liu Zhenya''s painstaking efforts may not be as good as his cooperation with shelter. What''s the point of doing this?

    Therefore, Liu Zhenya just in a flash of time, he will be the desire of the heart of life out, such an idea does not extinguish, if really germinate, once you move your hand, the result may not be what you can think of terrible.

    It''s true that his favorite grandson did not let him down. Liu Minsheng was qualified. He was almost influenced by greed. For a while, he was confused. However, he always had a clear idea, which was very rare and gratifying to him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Grandfather, although I''m in prison these days, I''m not idle. From the contents that these guards inadvertently revealed, I gradually learned some useful information. This base is not simple, and di Ping is not simple. Everything here is extremely mysterious. I think for a long time, I think it''s better to cooperate with di Ping, which is good for our Liu family!"

    Liu Minsheng looked at his grandfather and said solemnly.

    "Are you so optimistic about this dipin? Don''t you hate him if you are defeated and captured by him? "

    Liu Zhenya looks at Liu Minsheng with a sense of exploration in his eyes.

    "Yes! Granddad really, I don''t hate now, only fear and awe. You haven''t fought against him. I don''t want to experience the feeling of terror, powerlessness and despair any more! "

    Liu Minsheng''s face was a little pale, his eyes still flashed with fear, and his voice was very low.

    "Although he is young, he is much better than me in strength and mind. I always feel powerless when I talk to him! He doesn''t care what you think, he only cares what he wants, so you can never find his mind, you can''t find his bottom line, you can only be taken by him

    Speaking of this, Liu Minsheng also wryly smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks at Liu Zhenya calmly and says: "so, although it is a failure, I don''t hate him at all, and I can''t hate him. On the contrary, I thank him for letting me understand a lot of things!"

    Liu Zhenya looked at his favorite and most proud grandson, and for a time, he felt some emotion.

    This is always full of high spirits. No matter in the army or at home, he always shows self-confidence and arrogance, but today he can''t see these temperament from him.

    It seems that just a few days to mature up, get rid of impatience and frivolity, more a heavy and down-to-earth.

    After a pause, he seemed to be calming down. After a while, Liu Minsheng continued: "grandfather, you can think about who Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo are. With their insight and ability, both of them can be subordinated to this man. Even if Wang Dequan makes great profits, they are not moved. We should know that their superior leaders are in bianzhou, but they are not It must be strange that I want to go to bianzhou. There must be some reason why we don''t know? "

    After that, Liu Minsheng''s tone became heavy and stressed: "if you can make these two people willing to stay, there must be more attractive places here than bianzhou base, and I think this reason must have something to do with di ping!"

    Liu Zhenya looks at Liu Minsheng quietly, but he has been thinking about it all the time. He also thinks about this problem. But at this time, it is difficult to make a choice in his heart. What bothers him is the choice.

    Bianzhou base is the most powerful force in China. It has advanced thermal weapons, thousands of tanks and chariots, countless guns and rockets, and even missiles. It can be said that bianzhou base is powerful. Although it is powerful, it is not as powerful as bianzhou base. After all, there are too few people, How many mutant animals can resist the attack of the mutant animals even though they are lack of details?

    Moreover, the most important problem is that the outside world is extremely dangerous. This time, he almost told him on the road that he could bring a strong elite army, but now it is not before the end of the world. Dozens of kilometers of road is nothing at all. The transportation is convenient and can communicate with each other in a short time.

    If he wants to invest here, he will tilt the power of his Liu family to this side.

    Not to mention success or failure, even the commander of the military region, lingchu Dingbang, would not agree. The Liu family has a light status in bianzhou, and he also has responsibilities. The military strength is not unique to his Liu family, but also serves bianzhou base. How can Chu Dingbang allow them to flow their strength and resources to the shelter city.

    Liu Zhenya thought for a moment and his face changed. Finally, he sighed: "people''s livelihood! All things carefully, our strength can be in bianzhou base, do you think it is meaningful for me to cooperate with here? Now, the outside world is not smooth. You can come and go if you want. You don''t know how dangerous it is outside! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    In fact, it''s not that Liu Zhenya doesn''t want to achieve such cooperation. It will certainly be of great benefit to the Liu family, whose family is big and big. Moreover, he came here with such an idea.

    However, his experience along the way made him understand that although such cooperation is very good, it is somewhat unrealistic. How to transport between the two places is the biggest problem.

    The outside world has become so dangerous. We should know that this time we came out with 500 elite people and tanks and chariots. However, nearly one third of the sergeants were damaged. We can imagine how difficult it is to walk in the outside world.

    Now, even if we have reached a cooperation with the shelter City, the transportation between the two places will be inconvenient, the materials will not be able to reach each other, and the personnel can''t walk in the two places smoothly. We can''t escort hundreds of people each time, not to mention the consumption. We can''t bear the war damage alone. How many characters can he lose no matter how strong his Liu family is.

    Once I think about it carefully, there is a huge risk, which makes Liu Zhenya hesitant.

    Everything must be decided according to the actual situation, otherwise any wrong and unrealistic decision may bring the Liu family into a dangerous situation.

    Looking at his hesitant grandfather, a little disappointment flashed in Liu Minsheng''s eyes. The generation of Confucian generals who he admired most for his wisdom and courage is really old now. He has become a little timid and cautious. He is quite different from General Liu, who led the Liu family to forge ahead bravely.

    Liu Minsheng looked at Liu Zhenya for a long time. Then he shook his head secretly and threw away the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. Then he said slowly: "grandfather! There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. As I said just now, although bianzhou District army seems to be advanced in weapons and powerful in strength, it is in fact very risky. Hundreds of thousands of people gather together to turn the whole base into a super powerful attractor, like a lamp in the dark. The mutated animals within more than ten kilometers will be attracted by it, and the gunfire on the wall will hardly be broken! "

    Speaking of this, he felt a sense of boredom in his heart. In bianzhou base, he was not the only one who had such a feeling. Ordinary front-line soldiers would have such a feeling. Although there were not many mutated animals, they were endless, which made the city guards very tired. Moreover, many people had a sense of urgency in their hearts. They were worried about whether the base could be defended under such circumstances It''s always depressing. Everyone''s face is not calm.

    This time he came outside, he felt the sea and the sky. Especially in the shelter City, he saw that all the people were very happy. There was no endless gunfire outside the base. It was very quiet and peaceful. Even in his cell, he had never felt at ease. After the first day or two of panic, he even slept peacefully every night, and during the day Have leisure to read books.

    He has already loved this place. There is no sense of repression in bianzhou base. He doesn''t want to leave because he is in a good mood. Moreover, he knows that many of the soldiers have such ideas. They are not as firm as before, and there are more smiles on their faces when they are locked up in prison. Isn''t this ironic?

    He breathed out his breath slowly and lost his boredom. Liu Minsheng then said:

    "grandfather! Bianzhou city is now a big stove. All kinds of emotions, anxiety, fear and helplessness have been expanding. Many people and soldiers can''t bear such emotions. Maybe that day, if they can''t hold on, they will explode with a bang. By then, can the Liu family be good together? "

    His words stopped, but Liu Zhenya''s body suddenly shocked. He didn''t expect Liu Minsheng to think so much. As a senior leader of the base, he certainly knew this problem!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    What''s more, it''s not only the situation mentioned by Liu Minsheng, but also more serious than that, that is, the problem of consumption.

    How can Chu Dingbang, including Liu Zhenya, fail to understand that it is no secret that a large amount of consumption every day is no longer a secret. There are a lot of strategic weapons in stock, but they can only go out but not in. Even the largest stock will be used up one day.

    As for the problem of consumption, none of the high-level officials is free from headache. Liu Zhenya listens to the gunfire coming from the wall every day, and never sleeps well. The reason why Liu Zhenya sent out four dispatch teams this time is to find out the real situation in the surrounding areas. One is for food and the other is for weapons and equipment.

    These regions all have some standing weapons stockpiles. If these weapons are pulled over, the strength of the base will certainly go up to a great level, temporarily easing the problem of weapons shortage that the base will face.

    However, from the perspective of the situation of several special submarine teams returning, it is not very optimistic. There are too many dangers outside. The army is not invincible. There are too many factors that can lead to the destruction of the regiment. Does the experience of Zhang Haicheng''s team explain everything?

    Thinking of this, Liu Zhenya''s face changed, his eyes twinkled, his head lowered and he fell into meditation.

    And Liu Minsheng did not disturb him. He just watched quietly and waited for his grandfather and the helmsman of the Liu family to speak.

    In fact, what he said today has his own thinking, but most of them were instilled into him by dipin.

    With systematic information and many experiences of going out, di Ping deeply knows what the end of the world is like. What he talks with Liu Minsheng for the second time is no longer about redeeming people, but about cooperation. He not only reveals the changes and dangers of the outside world with Liu Minsheng, but also tells Liu Minsheng about the future as a matter of fact, so as to frighten Liu Minsheng and achieve cooperation with him.

    Although the shelter city has a system, recruitment of heroes, and a large number of awakened people, the foundation of the city is too thin. What foundation is talent, can also be said to be human.

    Just a small smart wrist watch baffled him. There were not many scientific and technological talents in the base. However, with the technology database, it could not become a technological product.

    This system is very powerful, and there are a lot of things in it, but there are very few things in science and technology.

    And if he wants a watch, he needs researchers to learn technology and turn it into productivity.

    In addition, with a large population, the base number will be large. He has many ideas to implement. Originally, he only wanted to enhance his strength to save his parents, and then survive in the last world. Step by step, he should bring the function of the system into full play and bring help to more people.

    His ideal and understanding of the end of the world easily hit Liu Minsheng''s soul. They met and met each other. Liu Minsheng decided to cooperate with di Ping and persuade Liu family to cooperate with him and solve the crisis of the refuge city.

    Of course, Liu Minsheng is no longer a young and shallow primary school student. He also has selfish motives. The reason why he really agreed to cooperate with di Ping is that he wants to find a support for the Liu family.

    After seeing dipin''s powerful and mysterious power, even tanks can be easily destroyed, he suddenly felt that this is the ultimate hope of mankind. Originally, human beings can be strong to this extent. He realized that only such powerful forces can lead human beings out of difficulties, so he put his treasure on Diping.

    Most importantly, it can be said that it overcame the last trace of resistance in Liu Minsheng''s heart, and the reason why he sincerely cooperated with di Ping was unexpected.

    It is amazing that dipin can create awakeners!

    Although Di Ping has never disclosed it to him, he has already known that there are five awakened people, and he still can''t guess that there is a problem in this, so he is too stupid.

    Liu Minsheng was so excited that he could not help thinking that if he cooperated with di Ping, would he also get the opportunity to wake up?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Of course, he has already told Liu Zhenya about this point. The key is whether Liu Zhenya can think of the huge opportunities that lie in it. He does not know, and he is not prepared to say it.

    "People''s livelihood, you are really mature, better than grandfather thought!"

    Liu Zhenya looked at Liu Minsheng, and the admiration in his eyes was very clear. He was very satisfied. This grandson was as ambitious as he was when he was young.

    "Maybe it''s through life and death that you know what maturity is."

    Liu Minsheng said with a bitter smile.

    Indeed, the moment he was shot, he thought he was going to die, and then he was bleeding too much and his eyes were blurred and blurred, which made him think he was going to die.

    But at that moment, he was very calm. His mind was like a movie. He spent his whole life like a movie. It seemed that he was overlooking his own life. There were sour, sweet, bitter and spicy tastes. There were joys and sorrows, laughter and tears, regrets and reluctance.

    Until finally, when his consciousness was blurred and he fainted, he thought his life was over.

    As a result, he was saved, from hell to heaven again. Such a jumping scene shocked him and excited him. This was rebirth. Undoubtedly, at the moment before his death, he seemed to have experienced his life again. So much he saw himself and became more mature.

    "People''s livelihood, how do you want to cooperate? Do you have any ideas?"

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes were slightly narrowed, staring at Liu Minsheng for a long time, and then he nodded slightly.

    He has felt that his grandson has really changed. Although Liu Minsheng is better than many of his peers, his youth pattern is still much worse.

    Growing up in a small military compound, Liu''s family has a great career and great power in the army. Therefore, Liu Minsheng enjoys a life that many people can''t enjoy all their lives. He has a sense of superiority, but he has always performed quite well. He joined the army at the age of 18, joined the most terrifying special combat team in the army at the age of 20, experienced cruel training, and became the chief battalion commander at the age of 25 He himself is not bad, these years have been plain sailing, so he is also arrogant from the people.

    But to see him again today, there is no previous publicity momentum, the whole person changed introverted, a lot of humility.

    This change must have experienced major changes to achieve. From his firm eyes, he felt that the idea was not arbitrarily decided, but had been determined to be unchangeable.

    At the same time, he was also moved. The problems mentioned by Liu Minsheng do exist. His Liu family needs to find a way back. Bianzhou base is indeed as he said. There are many crises. Therefore, his attitude is loose.

    "Grandfather! Did you agree? "

    Liu Minsheng asked in surprise.

    He thought that he would have to spend more energy to persuade his stubborn grandfather, but he didn''t expect that Liu Zhenya had just said it himself and he was loose. It seems that the base agreed with his own idea, which made him a little happy. For a while, he didn''t believe it was true.

    Liu Zhenya didn''t care Liu Minsheng''s surprise, but nodded with a smile: "people''s livelihood, tell us what you think. The shelter city is waiting for the result of our meeting!"

    "It''s easy to work together!"

    After the initial surprise, Liu Minsheng calmed down. With a mysterious smile, he looked at Liu Zhenya and said, "we only need to do two things for him, and we can get unexpected results!"

    "What do you get from doing those two things?"

    Liu Zhenya asked in surprise.

    He had been prepared to accept the extremely strict conditions of Di Ping in exchange for Liu Minsheng and the captured sergeant, but from Liu Minsheng''s tone, he felt that something was wrong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    In the evening, the castle held a modest dinner to welcome Liu Zhenya. There were not many participants, only Cheng Chao, Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and Liu Bingyu.

    Although Liu Zhenya''s trip was a negotiation, he did not know what he was talking about. It was a war or a cooperation.

    After all, there were casualties before. In order not to arouse the dissatisfaction of the base personnel, the so-called dinner party is to entertain Liu Zhenya and respect his identity and status as the second commander of the military region.

    Liu Minsheng has also been released from prison. Liu Zhenya has come, so there is no need to lock him up. In fact, di Ping has already reached an agreement with Liu Minsheng. Only with the consent of the Liu family, can the plan be implemented.

    However, although the dinner is simple, it is also complete. Now the base is rich in materials, and the stock of all kinds of grain and meat is not small. Although it is not as good as before, it is not a matter to simply make a table of decent wine and vegetables.

    More than a dozen dishes were put on the table. When Liu Zhenya saw this table, his expression was extremely rich. He had never experienced such luxury since the end of the military region.

    The bianzhou military region implements military control over everything, and all materials are allocated in a unified way. Even though Liu Zhenya has privileges, he can not distribute much. He is only a little more adequate than ordinary people, but he can only eat enough.

    Liu Minsheng had eaten it twice before, so he was not surprised. He knew that even the inspectors of the construction team at the lowest position in the shelter City ate better than they had at bianzhou base.

    After a while, they all sat down. Di Ping did not give up the throne to Liu Zhenya, but sat on the seat as the city Lord. This action made Liu Zhenya''s eyes squint. He was not angry in his heart, but felt that the main road of Di City was very domineering. It was rare that Nian Qingqing had such a domineering spirit.

    However, this action of Di Ping makes Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and Cheng Chao Liu Bingyu show satisfaction.

    According to the principle, the guest should be allowed to sit in the main seat, but both sides are not equal to ordinary people at this time. Liu Zhenya is here to negotiate, and di Ping, as the host, certainly can not lose his position.

    It was just a small episode. People sat down and exchanged greetings. Liu Zhenya just tasted the wine and didn''t drink much. People''s minds were not on the wine, and no one tried to persuade them to drink.

    For example, Lu Guoliang and Liu Zhenya know each other and talk about some topics from time to time. Liu Zhenya has the heart to explore something, and he is also good at talking. A meal can be regarded as a feast. If it is not for Di Ping, his words are too few, it may be more heated. Now Diping is more and more indifferent.

    Liu Zhenya didn''t drink too much wine, but he didn''t eat less. The table was simple but extraordinary. There were four kinds of variant meat, including variant beef, mutton, pork and birds. The dishes tasted extraordinary, and he ate straightforwardly.

    In bianzhou base, after eating so much mutant meat, the military headquarters allocated some, but only played a tooth sacrifice, and then they couldn''t bear to eat any more. With so many people in the military region, a little bit of mutated meat was immediately distributed out of the base, which was scarce. Although many people were killed outside the city, who dared to go out of the city to collect it, most of them were eaten by mutant animals at night Although he is a senior officer of the military region, he does not eat much.

    Originally, he didn''t have much taste, but when he moved his chopsticks, he couldn''t stop. For a moment, he forgot his purpose and didn''t care to chat with several people.

    That is to say, we exchanged greetings with di Ping for a while, and then we always focused on solving the dishes in front of us.

    Liu Minsheng couldn''t look at it. His grandfather was a bit out of shape today. He wanted to remind him, but it was not easy to open his mouth at this table. He could only shake his head and roll his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Ah

    Liu Zhenya had no image of a general. He patted his courage and said with satisfaction: "Lord Di, let''s laugh. Soldiers are used to eating in a hurry! I''m used to it, but thank you. I haven''t had such a comfortable meal for a long time

    "General Liu will be satisfied with it."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "All right! Enough wine, enough food

    Liu Zhenya suddenly pushed his chopsticks, took out a paper towel, wiped his mouth, and then looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, can we talk about it?"

    Han Zhongguo also stopped his movements and looked at Liu Zhenya strangely, not knowing what he should do next

    "OK!"

    Di Ping nodded very simply. He had eaten well and was waiting for Liu Zhenya.

    He is the most tired of this kind of receiving and sending, and he doesn''t like to fight with each other. It''s better to practice Kung Fu if he has this time. Therefore, he has long wanted to finish the talk with Liu Zhenya and finish it as soon as possible.

    There was a reception room in the functional building. Instead of inviting Liu Zhenya to the main tower of the city, di Ping started today''s meeting in the reception room on the third floor. Several people were present at the dinner table.

    "Lord Di, let''s get to the point! What conditions do you need to redeem our sergeants? "

    Liu Zhenya took a sip of the tea in his hand, then gently put it on the table top, looked up at di Ping Tan ran way.

    His directness, let everyone is a Leng, that is, di Ping has some accidents. Liu Zhenya doesn''t say anything, and directly opens his own conditions.

    How can I open this condition? It''s not suitable to open a big one, but it''s even more inappropriate to drive less. Liu Zhenya gently started to take the first army of Di Ping.

    However, di Ping looks at Liu Minsheng. If you know that he has reached an agreement with Liu Minsheng, Liu Zhenya has met with him, and he will not be unaware of it. However, he asked this question at this time, which is worth thinking about.

    Liu Minsheng lowered his head and looked at the ground, which made his face invisible.

    Di Ping took a deep look at them and said with a smile: "it depends on what price general Liu thinks they are worth! How much are you willing to pay? "

    Liu Zhenya was asked by Di Ping. He was stunned. Di Ping threw the problem over again. At this time, he realized that the young man was not easy to deal with.

    Now I''m in trouble. How much are these sergeants worth? Of course, it''s in line with the interests of the military region to say that they are not. But can he say that?

    If a sergeant knew that he had said it, Liu Zhenya would not have done such a low-quality thing if he knew that it was Liu Zhenya who said it, and he would not turn his face and take a knife at him, but he was separated from his heart. It is certain that bianzhou military region is so powerful that it is not them who depend on them, and they are ordinary soldiers. Once they lose their morale, it is difficult to take them back. Liu Zhenya would not do such a low-quality thing.

    For a moment, the air solidified. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang put their eyes on Liu Zhenya to see how he would answer.

    Originally, they were also worried that di Ping had been trapped by Liu Zhenya, but the city Lord had defused the past.

    Liu Zhenya suddenly shook a wry smile, then closed his smile, looked at di Ping solemnly and said, "Lord Di, we don''t have to test each other''s reserve price. As long as you don''t want too much, I will try my best to do it!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s pupil shrank. Liu Zhenya never mentioned that he had reached an agreement with Liu Minsheng. It seems that he is not satisfied with the previous conditions and wants to overturn it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Good! Thank you for your frankness

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then he disappeared again. With a smile, he turned his eyes to Liu Bingyu and said, "Bingyu, show general Liu something!"

    "The Lord of the city

    Liu Bingyu nodded, took out a piece of document, put it on the tea table and gently pushed it to Liu Zhenya. She said with a smile:

    "General Liu, please have a look!"

    Liu Zhenya took a look at di Ping and picked up the document from the table. The document was a page of paper. It was very simple. He saw everything and his face became gloomy gradually.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at di Ping with an ugly look in his eyes and said:

    "are these conditions too harsh for di Chengzhu

    Di Ping said with a smile: "does general Liu feel that it is not worth it?"

    Liu Zhenya''s face was still gloomy. He looked at di Ping and shook his head and said: "I believe bianzhou military region will not agree to such conditions, and I dare not agree to such conditions. If I agree to such conditions, I can''t explain to the military region when I go back!"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Zhenya calmly and said, "General Liu, you have not realized how generous the conditions I have given you! If General Liu feels that he can''t accept it, it''s simple. I don''t ask any conditions for these sergeants. You can take them away directly. I don''t want bianzhou military region to compensate or apologize. As long as Liu Si Ling, on behalf of the military region, agrees that he will no longer be the enemy of our sheltered city. As long as he agrees, the old general can directly take these people away tomorrow. I have no other words! " Speaking of this, he raised his eyes and looked at the embarrassed Liu Minsheng behind Liu Zhenya and said with a smile: "of course, there is no so-called cooperation between us! I don''t know whether general Liu agrees or not! "

    "This..."

    Liu Zhenya hesitated, and his face changed. He didn''t expect that di Ping was so difficult to deal with. He gave him a big general. He just wanted to earn more profits, but this di Ping turned the table directly and didn''t talk about it. This man is really like what Liu Minsheng said. He never cares what you want, he doesn''t want to know what you want, he only knows What do you want and what you can give, you just strangle his pulse and make him unable to move.

    Such a person is the most difficult, because you never know what his bottom line is, it is very difficult to understand.

    "Grandfather

    Liu Minsheng in the back is some anxious, looking at Liu Zhenya silence, he some anxious low call.

    Liu Zhenya looked back at Liu Minsheng. Liu Minsheng had to step back and dare not make a noise. After a moment''s silence, he raised his head and looked at di Ping''s gloomy way: "Di City Lord, can I consider this matter? After all, it''s too big!"

    He knew that he had fallen behind. Now, in the process of talking, he could only promise that he could only retreat to advance.

    Di Ping said with a slight smile: "yes, I''m looking forward to your answer at any time."

    "Good!"

    Liu Zhenya stood up with a heavy look.

    "Lord Di, thank you again for your kindness. I am old and tired all the way. Please let me go and have a rest."

    Liu Zhenya felt a little heavy and forced to shake hands with di Ping.

    "General Liu, you are welcome."

    Di Ping shook hands with him, then looked at Liu Bingyu and said, "Bingyu, you arrange someone to send General Liu to rest!"

    "The Lord of the city

    Liu Bingyu nodded and went out to arrange the staff.

    Liu Zhenya once again extended his hand to di Ping and said, "Lord Di, I still hope to consider whether the conditions can be released, so that we can cooperate with each other better!"

    Di Ping slightly nodded his head and said, "OK, General Liu, have a good rest in the evening. I will consider it!"

    "Good bye

    Liu Zhenya this just releases Di Ping''s, turns to leave, his footstep some heavy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    People see standing in the corridor, watching Liu Zhenya''s grandson gradually go away under the leadership of Liu Bingyu''s staff, and then several people turn back to the room.

    "The Lord of the city, I believe that Liu Minsheng must have said the conditions of cooperation with him. Now it seems that Liu Zhenya wants to overthrow him?"

    Han Zhongguo was the first to ask.

    "It''s normal that he wants to achieve the maximum interests, and unlike Liu Minsheng, he really realizes how generous the conditions of our shelter city are. Once he really knows, he believes he will agree!"

    "Yes, it''s really cheap for them. The old boy is not satisfied yet."

    Han Zhongguo curled his lips.

    "I have dealt with Liu Zhenya. He is famous as a Confucian general and likes to use his wisdom. He always wants to maximize his interests. When we cooperated with the military region, we suffered a lot. This man is very smart and difficult to deal with. Today, he was shocked by the city Lord. I''m afraid that he will go back to think about what kind of strategy he will come up with, and it will not be easy to deal with it then!"

    Lu Guoliang said with a deep look.

    "No matter whether he is difficult or not, let him hang out for two days. We are not in a hurry. As long as he does not leave, bianzhou military region will never fight with us. What we lack most is time. As long as we are given time, bianzhou military region will not be afraid. At that time, I will not give him this condition. I believe that there will be a large number of people in bianzhou military region willing to cooperate with us!"

    Di Ping said with a cold smile.

    "Yes, we are not in a hurry. As long as he is there, the city Lord can see clearly what the bianzhou military region does not dare to fight at will."

    Han Zhongguo said with a smile on his face.

    "But the city Lord, do these soldiers really want to put back? These are all soldiers of hundred battles. If we add them to our team, our strength will be greatly increased! "

    Cheng Chao is a bit reluctant to give up.

    Di Ping said: "it''s very difficult for us to use these soldiers. At present, we can''t take them under our command. These soldiers are very determined. With the banner of bianzhou military region, they are hard to be shaken. So it''s useless to keep them. We have to manage food and control every day. It''s all consumption. It''s better to let them go back!"

    "This is the same way. Is it too cheap for them to let it go like this?"

    Cheng Chao or face have unwilling to look at di Ping Road.

    "Lao Cheng, I think you are confused. It''s useless to keep these people. It''s valuable to send them back!"

    Lu Guoliang suddenly said with a mysterious smile.

    "What do you say?"

    Cheng Chao was stunned when he heard Lu Guoliang''s words. However, looking at the smile on Lu Guoliang''s face, he immediately understood that although Cheng Chao had some military integrity, as a businessman, he was also shrewd and ghost like. He could understand the joints when he thought about them. When he patted his thigh, he suddenly realized: "Lord, I want to understand. These people will have more benefits than us First, we never maltreat these people here. They are good to eat and drink. When they go back, they will say that we are good, which virtually improves our image. Second, these people eat and sleep well every day here. I heard that even soldiers in bianzhou city can only eat two nests a day. When they go back to see if they want to go here, they just need to publicize the benefits here It is believed that many people will yearn for it; thirdly, we will release these people without any harm, so that everyone can know that we are not going to fight with bianzhou base or hurt these soldiers. Then bianzhou base will have no excuse and no reason to use troops against us. " Speaking of this, Cheng Chao extended his mother''s finger to di Ping with a smile and said, "Lord, my clothes, you are carving three with one arrow! High! It''s really high

    "Ha ha!"

    Several people in the room are laughing, and even Di Ping is watching Cheng Chao shake his head and smile helplessly.

    These people are really not simple. They realized in a moment that they were smart people, which made him embarrassed to be praised so much by Cheng Chao.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Cheng Chao said that it''s not too much to say that one arrow can kill three birds. Di Ping really has these ideas in mind.

    After these soldiers were arrested, dipin was not indifferent. They were all good soldiers, so they never abused them. They were good to drink and treat. Of course, there were some information that they could not tell them.

    Even what Liu Minsheng heard was deliberately disclosed to him. Otherwise, how could these guards deliberately go to the prison to boast and reveal it to them.

    These soldiers are relatively simple. They can''t think of too many things, so they are not very attractive. These people have always been very resistant to the shelter city. After such a long time, Diping knew that it was difficult to take these soldiers back to his own use, so he did not care about them.

    However, it''s not useless at all. It''s just that these people gradually yearn for the shelter City, yearning for the life here. This is a good phenomenon.

    For these soldiers, di Ping never regarded these people as conditions. They could not move, and they might have aroused the contradiction between bianfazhou base. Once bianzhou base put all his eggs in one basket, when the army pressed the border, both sides fought. Although he was not afraid of it, the base would inevitably be destroyed at that time, which was not what he wanted to see.

    The military''s means are not only tanks, but also big killers such as guns and rockets. If the power is sufficient and the missiles can be used, dipin would not dare to mess around. If a missile came to the base, it would be all over.

    Therefore, he will not fight with bianzhou base if he is less than ten thousand yuan. It is useless for these soldiers to keep them. It is also good to give Liu Zhenya personal feelings. Do you always give Liu Zhenya a good opinion?

    But he would not let it go for nothing. The reason why he was so delicious and delicious that he praised the strong security of the base was to let these soldiers know and write it down, so as to spread it to bianzhou base.

    One is awe, the other is temptation.

    The purpose of the shock was to make bianzhou army dare not to fight lightly. However, the war was not good for both sides. In the harsh environment of the end of the world, the main enemy of human beings was mutant animals, never human beings themselves.

    Now it''s hard to defend oneself. If he has the strength to attack others, he believes that bianzhou military will not take big risks to attack the shelter City, unless it really irritates the other side.

    Temptation is simpler. What is the biggest condition for him to open with Liu Zhenya this time?

    That is to say, talents, the system is a complete training system, forging, potions, runes, which do not need a large number of people to participate in, in order to slowly form a system, and he is now lack of people.

    Now the workshop is just a decoration. It has only one forging master and two swords. Up to now, even a piece of high-purity iron essence has not been able to be produced, let alone weapons. However, pharmacists and runes have not been continued until now.

    Therefore, he needs a large number of people to take part in it. He has to admit that some high-tech talents have higher speed and ability to transform knowledge than ordinary people.

    Therefore, Diping needs a lot of such talents to expand his own strength and try his best to make use of these buildings of the system, otherwise he would be blind to such a powerful system.

    From the function of the system, dipin also thought about it!

    This system is not only a simple way to make yourself strong, but also an inheritance system of cultivation system. Such a complex and huge system can not be played by one or two people. He needs more people, what he needs is the strength of a group.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Di Ping''s calculation was very good. He arranged some information about the base deliberately, which was to attract Liu Minsheng and attack the Liu family of bianzhou military region.

    Liu Minsheng was eager to get useful information about the city. The information that these guards deliberately revealed was exactly what he wanted. Otherwise, he would not agree to di Ping''s conditions, let alone to Liu Zhenya, and Liu Zhenya would not come. Liu Zhenya was not Liu Minsheng''s young youth. He was shrewd and ghostly, and had nothing substantive to move him to talk about How easy.

    To this class of people, that is not a genius, the most will weigh the pros and cons, which one can be easily fooled, there is no point real thing, want to get what they want without thinking.

    What is the use of coercing Liu Minsheng against the lives of these soldiers?

    He really wants to move Liu Minsheng and Liu Zhenya, who are the leaders of the Liu family. Although Liu Zhenya looks ugly when he sees the contents on the paper, di Ping sees a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, and he knows that Liu Zhenya has been moved.

    However, as the chief of staff of the military region, of course, he still has to protect the interests of the military region. It is impossible for him to agree to these conditions as soon as he comes up. He has to consult with Chu Dingbang before deciding. Moreover, he has not fully realized the value of the benefits given by Di Ping. After all, what Liu Minsheng said has not been confirmed. He needs time to observe and understand. This is his shrewd The place will not decide such a big thing at will.

    He also wanted to make the most of it, so he deliberately did not talk about the previous agreement between Liu Minsheng and di Ping, and renegotiated with di Ping. All this is a routine. Of course, di Ping will not fail to understand.

    "City Lord, what conditions have you proposed that Liu Zhenya would be so opposed to?"

    People stop laughing, but Cheng Chao is showing a trace of curiosity looking at di Ping Road.

    Di Ping took a look at him, and then looked at Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang. They were also inquisitive. With a smile, he motioned to Liu Bingyu: "Bingyu, show them the agreement just now!"

    "Look at it

    Liu Zhongyu opened the nearest folder to Han again.

    Han Zhongguo takes the paper from Liu Bingyu''s hand with a puzzled look on his face, and then unfolds in a hurry. Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang look over their heads.

    Three people almost at a glance, and after reading three faces also revealed surprise, look shocked, Qi Qi raised his head to look at di Ping.

    Han Zhongguo showed some strange expression and said: "Lord, no wonder Liu Zhenya dare not agree? That''s enough for him to drink a pot! "

    "If he can''t even do this, we don''t need to cooperate with him. We have to be prepared to undertake as much as we want to get!"

    Lu Guoliang is really a look of disdain.

    "Lao Cheng''s worry is not unreasonable. Liu Zhenya doesn''t dare to agree?"

    The face of South Korea is solemn.

    "Mr. Han, you didn''t see that the reward given by the city Lord was too generous. I believe if Liu Zhenya realized the real value of this benefit, he would rush to promise it!"

    Cheng Chao is shaking his head.

    Lu Guoliang also sighed: "yes! Liu Zhenya has reason to disagree with such rich conditions! "

    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s rich or not. It only depends on whether it''s worth it or not. If you want others to work for you, you have to make people eat first. Otherwise, who is willing to help you?"

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    At this time, Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng stayed in a large room on the third floor. They were sitting in front of the tea table, drinking tea and chatting quietly.

    Liu Zhenya looked at everything in this room curiously. This is a simple decoration style with simple style of three bedrooms, which will not surprise him. Before the end of the world, what is the basic water in such a room? What amazes him most is that there is electricity here.

    We should know that even in bianzhou base, although there is electricity, only very important departments or machinery can use electricity. Even Liu Zhenya is not qualified to enjoy power supply.

    One month after the end of the world, all the power supply units had stopped early. Bianzhou base still relies on a standby generator set to generate electricity. However, the problem is that the fuel consumption is too high. The base can not supply all the power. Even the city wall has only a few searchlights, let alone for living consumption.

    I haven''t seen such a bright light for a long time. He has a kind of illusion.

    "This is a wonderful place

    Liu Zhenya looked at the bright lamp, and suddenly sighed.

    "Yes! It''s a good place. Yes, I''ve loved it already

    Liu Minsheng also murmured with emotion.

    "Yes! Who doesn''t like it! "

    Liu Zhenya said with emotion.

    But then his face was gloomy again. Today, he was passive in his first confrontation with di Pinghe, which did not achieve the result he wanted.

    The agreement reached between Liu Minsheng and di Ping is very simple. They only need to do two things. Liu Minsheng has told Liu Zhenya everything in prison.

    First, the Liu family wanted to block the pressure of bianzhou base for the shelter city and prevent the military region from using troops in the shelter city; second, it was necessary to send all kinds of talents to the shelter City, and the first batch of them needed to replace the 100 soldiers with 100 scientific and technological talents.

    Liu Zhenya is embarrassed by this talent problem. It is really a difficult problem to get 100 people out of the base to replace these sergeants. It is really a problem to exchange ordinary people for the lives of sergeants. If such a thing is said, it will cause a great disturbance. He can''t guarantee whether Chu Dingbang will turn his face when he sees this one.

    Compared with this one, all the weapons and equipment that the lion asked for before Diping was nothing.

    What Di Ping promised was very simple, and there were only two.

    First, after the arrival of the first batch of talents, di Ping will let Liu Minsheng join the Chengwei army and practice the forging body skill. As for the role of the forging body skill, the agreement states that it is to stimulate the awakening probability.

    Liu Zhenya has already been moved by this article. The asylum city that he talked with Liu Minsheng before can stimulate the awakening in large quantities. From this point, it has confirmed Liu Minsheng''s conjecture that the refuge city does master the method of awakening.

    This reminds Liu Minsheng that every day hundreds of people in front of the castle practice some strange martial arts. It turns out that this is the role, which makes him regret that he had learned to learn before.

    But now, how can Liu Ping''s strength be more open to the people''s livelihood.

    Both of them have come out to see the danger of the outside world. Both grandsons and grandsons feel the changes in the world. The role of awakeners will be more and more important in the future. It is immeasurable for Liu family to have such awakeners. Therefore, he wants to agree to one of them. The key is that the second one gives him a headache.

    Di Ping''s second condition was that for every 100 people sent to the city of refuge, the city of refuge opened a place for his Liu family to enter the city guard.

    Now he was completely moved. If ten people joined the city guard to learn kung fu, three or five of them would wake up. By then, his Liu family would be more powerful, and he would not be afraid of many forces.

    Not to say much, as long as two of his Liu family can wake up, he will be able to break hands with Chu Dingbang. It is not because Chu Dingbang has a terrifying awakening Scarface plague God in his hand that he dares to ignore the public.

    Therefore, he couldn''t refuse the two pieces mentioned by Di Ping. Liu Zhenya had to swallow such bait even if he had indigestion. He also tried to resist the impulse in his heart to negotiate with di Ping.

    The main reason why he can''t get more places is that he can''t get more places from a few people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    In fact, if it had been put in the past, di Ping would not have done so. There is no doubt that the value of the body forging skill is beyond doubt. However, after experiencing the disappearance of his parents, he saw the tragic death of human beings. He also found that the mutant beast was becoming stronger and stronger step by step, and the living space of human beings was becoming smaller and more difficult. He began to change his mind.

    If he is the only one who benefits from the system, it will definitely be the biggest waste of the system. To make full use of the functions of the system, we need the participation of all mankind, so as to bring the real value of system inheritance into full play.

    Spread some skills consciously and let more people participate in the practice. In this way, more and more people will awaken, and the strength of human beings will be enhanced to resist the increasingly bad end of the world.

    Of course, he di Ping is not a fool. Of course, he knows the value of Kung Fu. Therefore, he also passes some skills of the base, which still has no influence. He will not pass on some powerful skills at will.

    For example, he won''t pass on his tiger spirit formula easily. He will only pass it on to the power close to him or his own. It''s a blessing that outsiders can spread the fierce ape fighting power. It''s a good thing that Owen didn''t let them take out the basic training.

    When Liu Zhenya cooperates with Liu Zhenya and binds them to the chariot of the shelter City, then he will have to contribute to the shelter city. You should know that there is a big killer in the refuge City, that is, the occupation system. When there is any use of the skills, you have to learn the skills, so as to give full play to the strength.

    Liu Zhenya is not sure about Di Ping''s plan, but he knows that the bianzhou base still has a deterrent effect on the shelter city. Di Ping needs to rely on him to relieve the pressure on bianzhou base, so he dares to suppress Di Ping and get the maximum benefit.

    "Grandfather, I just don''t understand a little bit!"

    Liu Minsheng went to the tea table and picked up the pot on the table to fill Liu Zhenya''s cup with water.

    Liu Zhenya frowned: "what do not understand?"

    Liu Minsheng gently put down the teapot, looked at Liu Zhenya and said, "grandfather, what do you think the Dicheng master wants all kinds of talents to do? What research is he going to do?"

    Liu Zhenya is also a coagulation eyebrow, pondering for a moment: "it is not easy to say now, but I feel that this person''s plot is not small!"

    "Yes! He must have some secret that no one knows. These people must be of great use. I talked to him twice, but I couldn''t figure out his plan. There was always a layer of fog hanging around him, and I couldn''t see what he was thinking anyway

    Liu Minsheng frowned in distress.

    "Forget it, it''s normal that I can''t see through him, either!"

    Liu Zhenya also grinned and shook his head, then looked at Liu Minsheng, lowered his voice and solemnly said: "people''s livelihood, you must be careful here, don''t cause anything, your biggest task is to find out the secret of the awakening of the shelter city. I have a feeling that the secret of human awakening is not only for our Liu family, but also for the country and the whole mankind It has a great effect. You must probe carefully! "

    Liu Minsheng frowned and asked in a puzzled way:

    "grandfather, didn''t the master of Di City say it was the reason of the skill? What else do I have to explore? "

    "You silly boy! What do they say is true

    Liu Zhenya smacked Liu Minsheng''s skull in anger. Liu Mingmin bared his teeth in pain, then lowered his voice and said, "Di Ping should not lie with this. This skill is certainly useful for arousing the awakening, but I believe it is not the whole reason. Therefore, you are exploring this secret during your stay in the base."

    With that, Liu Zhenya looked serious and solemnly confessed: "remember, you must master all the contents of the awakening. The future of our Liu family depends on you!"

    "Good! Don''t worry, grandfather

    Liu Minsheng''s manner is also serious, looking at Liu Zhenya heavily nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Di Ping went back to the city tower. After washing, he sat down on the cane chair in front of the French window and looked at the night sky outside. Now he likes the feeling of sitting under the stars.

    The white marble like wall is also very eye-catching in the night. Under the moonlight, it is covered with a layer of faint light, as if it is luminous jade. Although it is hundreds of meters away, it is still clear in outline.

    With the completion of the city wall, the first level of urban defense has been opened, and the defense of the base has been stepped up to a higher level. Even without these advanced urban defense weapons, the huge 20 meter high city wall is a lot more reassuring. It is not a city without imitation as before.

    This has made Di Ping, who has been in a tense state of mind, a lot more peaceful. He has no sense of urgency before, especially the arrival of Liu Zhenya. He knows that there is no big problem in solving the hostility of bianzhou base. Although Liu Zhenya has not agreed, it will be sooner or later. Otherwise, Liu Zhenya will not come over. Thinking of this makes him feel lighter again.

    Although the system is powerful, he still doesn''t want to face the state violence machines like bianzhou military region directly before he has completely transformed this advantage and has not formed absolute combat power. This is not conducive to the development of the shelter city. If the bianzhou military area command is ruthless and has to solve him, even if the shelter City wins, the base may be beaten and half disabled, Therefore, he was not willing to fight with these forces until he had to.

    However, he has a strong confidence that with the increasing number of awakened people in the base, it will be the real rise of the shelter city. He even has a wild hope. The city guards in the future will be composed of awakened people, and the shelter city will become the safest place on earth.

    He believes that there is a system, and he will one day build the base into such a place.

    Ambition does not come into being from the beginning. It is always changing in the process of development. Just like Cao Cao, he didn''t want to dominate the whole country at the beginning, but he just wanted to protect himself. However, in the later struggle for hegemony, he gradually came to the road of hegemony, but it was pushed forward by his increasing strength.

    Just like Di Ping, now his ambition is still very hazy. At first, he just wanted to survive, to be stronger, to save his parents, and to create a safe place for his parents, relatives and friends. With the growth of his strength, he gradually changed his ideas and helped the world at the same time.

    Di Ping looked at the night for a long time. He took back his eyes from the window and took out the black fruit from his backpack.

    At this point, he really saw the fruit. It was a fruit the size of a red date. The fruit was covered with fine scales, some of which were like the scales of snakes. If there was a dense phobia, it would be uncomfortable.

    Now it seems that this "diloguo" is not really dark. Instead, there are many red thin lines around the scales, which seem to be wrapped around them. It seems that something is swimming in the dark. In the dark, these dark red twinkle with a layer of red light, which is extremely mysterious.

    Looking at the fruit, he was a little puzzled. He didn''t know how to use it.

    Can you swallow it directly?

    However, looking at the dark scales, red as blood in the silk thread energy surging, how to see how terrible fruit, he really dare not swallow, endure a few forbearance, he thought or ask again.

    "System, can this fruit be eaten directly?"

    Di Ping asked the system with expectation.

    "Di... It is suggested to refine it into a medicament with better effect. If the host is not in a hurry, it can be swallowed directly!"

    To his surprise, the system answered him.

    But then his face collapsed. If he could refine the potion, he would have to swallow it raw. Looking down at the terrible "diloguo", he swallowed hard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Of course, he can''t wait. From the last time he took A-level strong blood, he forced his own talent evolution, but until now he has not been able to beat the S-level strong blood.

    From the outside, we can see that the evolution speed of S-level blood is very fast. He can''t deal with a strong metamorphosis. He can''t think of getting S-level strong blood.

    However, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to. He has two S-level talents under his command. He is under great pressure. The recent progress of Owen and AVA can be seen in his eyes, especially Owen, who has left a lot of awakenings behind and has the strength to catch up with dipin.

    Although it''s still level one and level three, it''s still self-cultivation without using upgrade energy. The speed is not slower than ordinary awakening, but the strength is totally different.

    The strength increased by each level was much stronger than that of Buji. When he was promoted to level three, his strength had already completely crushed Buji and others, and his strength reached more than 6000 kg. However, Buji was also a level three, but his strength was only 4000 kg. The difference was not a little bit.

    If dipin had not had the system to enhance the physical fitness in the early stage and cultivate a more powerful forging method tiger spirit formula, he would certainly not be better than Owen now.

    Most of all, dipin found that Owen and AVA showed more obvious cultivation talents. As the owner of fierce ape fighting power, Buggie has only cultivated to the third level. In a short time, Owen has reached the same level as him, and will enter the fourth level at any time.

    EVA also reached the third level, which was just one step behind Owen''s, not reaching the top of the third level.

    Some other people, no matter Yue lie, Liu Han or Luo Xinyi, and a group of heroes are recruited. The highest level is only trained to the second level, and most of them are still wandering in the first level!

    It was he, di Ping, who was able to get into the second level after practicing tiger spirit formula. This made him think more. This may be the difference of talent, so he was eager to improve his talent.

    Otherwise, in the face of the terrible King Kong, the Python and the crocodile sparrow, he still takes food from the tiger''s mouth, which means that he can''t hold back the desire in his heart. He needs strength. Recently, he has been hit too much. Whether it is the mutant Komodo dragon or the mutant King Kong, he has been shocked too much, which makes his desire for strength extremely strong.

    Fortunately, he succeeded, and Hukou captured diloguo. Now he can''t wait to be refined into a potion. Up to now, there are no pharmacists. Who knows that only through the years of monkey can we cultivate talents who can refine such medicines. He doesn''t want to wait for a moment.

    He has already felt that the talent will become more and more important in the later cultivation, and different talents will be opened more and more, so the earlier the talent is promoted, the better.

    Looking at the exotic fruits that twinkled with enchanting red light, he also had a dangerous light in his eyes. These natural treasures fell into his hands and could not be turned into strength. It was a pity that heaven and earth had given such adverse opportunities.

    A ruthless, Guo Jue threw the fruit in his mouth. As soon as the fruit entered his mouth, the hard shell did not have the voice of pipin''s imagination. On the contrary, it was soft and tender. A breath of pure spirit suddenly burst into his mouth and rushed into his head. He felt that the spirit of the whole person changed a lot in a moment.

    And this energy did not stay in the mouth more, it seems to be looking for a way out, in the mouth of the transverse impact, the last head into the throat, toward the body, the whole gut is washed warm and fresh.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Di Ping was very happy in his heart. Originally, he thought that taking this terrible fruit was very hard, and he was ready to endure the pain of gastrointestinal knife scraping, but he didn''t expect to be so relaxed and enjoy it.

    After the energy of diloguo into his stomach, he felt his whole stomach warm. It was like drinking a bowl of hot mutton soup in the winter, and he felt warm from inside to outside.

    Diping closed his eyes and felt lazy all over. He lay on the cane chair and enjoyed the wonderful taste. He felt that he would surely be able to sleep for a while.

    However, less than ten seconds later, his face suddenly changed, and he suddenly opened his eyes.

    Because he felt that the warmth in his stomach was getting stronger and stronger, from the previous warm to the hot, and it was getting hotter and hotter. It seemed that a heater was put in his stomach, which kept heating, and gradually developed from hot to hot.

    "Hoo!"

    Di Ping opened his mouth with a burning breath, which produced a lot of fog. He felt a little more comfortable with this breath. However, he had to change his mind at the next moment. After a few seconds, he began to gasp, as if trying to dissipate the heat in this way.

    However, everything is tulao, and the heat in the stomach seems to be endless, and more and more serious, just like a volcano erupted, hot magma erupted from the inside out.

    The rolling magma burns the flames, burns the stomach, and then starts with stomach cancer, the lungs, the heart, the liver, the spleen, and even the whole body.

    Dong Dong...

    the heart beat faster, like a horse''s hoof falling suddenly, like a drum beating wildly. At this time, if anyone in the room can hear the powerful beating sound of his heart.

    At this time, in this empty room, the sound of Dong Dong is very strange.

    Dipin''s blood seemed to be burning by the flame at this time. All the blood was boiling. With the flaming flame, he rushed to all parts of the body, and the flame began to burn everywhere. At this moment, the blood was gasoline, burning all the way.

    "Scald..."

    at this time, di Ping had already sat up straight, his eyes were straight, his eyes were red, and his skin was even scarlet, like a cooked prawn.

    The blood carried the flame to all parts of his body. His whole body seemed to be burning. The pain made dipin collapse. He roared silently.

    "The Department of... Unifies you... How... How... How... Don''t... Tell me... So painful?"

    Di Ping clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and roared angrily.

    "Di... The host did not ask!"

    The cold voice of the system rang in dipin''s mind.

    "Shit!"

    Di Ping can only furiously scold, he has no spirit to say other words, at this time the pain seems to be like the tide of waves.

    His already aching teeth chattered, his hands crackled, his body curled up on the ground, his mouth open but he could not make a sound.

    The sweat on his forehead was like a spring, but the sweat was evaporated to dryness and made a creaking sound. The white fog on his body covered his whole body. People could not see it clearly. He could only hear the sound of painful struggle and his scalp felt numb.

    The fire is burning the skin, muscles, bones and bone marrow. His skin is creaking and straight, as if there is grease coming out. The bones are burning in the fire. It sounds like they will crack at the next moment.

    Dipin only felt that his consciousness began to sink. He could not bear the burning of the fire and was about to fall into a deep sleep.

    If anyone tries it, the skin will hurt when it is burned. Medical * * pain can be divided into 12 levels, and burning is the twelfth level, which is the most painful level. You can imagine how unbearable the pain is.

    At this time, dipin is not burned by the skin, but the whole person is burned by fire from the inside to the outside. This kind of pain is unbearable.

    In ancient times, there was criminal law. People were put into iron oxen and then burned on the fire. Could it be more painful?

    However, di Ping was spirited. Although his consciousness was a little vague, he would never faint. He had to experience the pain of burning.

    At the moment, he is like porcelain in a fire kiln, which is tempered by high temperature to become a fine object.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Di Ping had already rolled down on the rattan chairs. He curled up on the ground in pain, and his body was huddled together. He wanted to relieve the pain of burning himself with fire. However, everything seemed to be travail, as if the soul was burning. The pain could not be alleviated by any action.

    As time passed by, he felt a second as long as a year. It seemed that time had stopped at this moment. He couldn''t make any action because of his pain. His teeth clenched and cracked, as if his teeth would be broken in the next moment.

    His whole body''s blood flows at an unprecedented speed, such as the flood raging, rushing, every meridian burst up, forming a strong Canglong on the red skin, constantly twisting, horrible and ferocious.

    Diping felt that he was going to die. He could not bear it. He even had the idea of suicide in his heart. He felt that every second was suffering. He did not want to bear it. He had thought of death, and his mind began to be full of illusions.

    At one time, he was standing on the cliff of wanzhang and was jumping down. On the other hand, he was on the sea. On the other hand, thousands of blades were cutting at him. At the same time, the giant beast opened its huge mouth and tore at him.

    But these illusions are instantaneous changes, jumping off the cliff, falling on the flat ground, diving into the sea, only to find that the sea is only to the feet, thousands of blades cut down is like an illusory moment to dissipate, and the moment the beast bit off, he found himself standing at a very high place, looking at all this seemed so far away.

    The moment when he wanted to die became a delusion. His heart suddenly filled with infinite sorrow, and he could not die if he wanted to die.

    At this time, he did not even have the strength to bite his tongue, let alone move. He could only cry silently with his mouth open.

    I don''t know how long it took, as if it was as long as a century, and the whole world was going to decay.

    All of a sudden, dipin''s chaotic mind flashed, as if a little star rose from the endless dark chaos. Although the star light was small, it was like a lighthouse on the sea in the night to point out the direction of the ship on a long journey, as if it were a lamp at home in a rainy night, warming the lonely heart of a wanderer.

    A breath of pure spirit came out from the starlight. In a moment, his consciousness, which had already been somewhat confused, became clear and clear. Moreover, the spirit spirit spirit was not only conscious, but also seemed to relieve his pain of burning fire.

    "Um..."

    Di Ping uttered a light, um, which seemed to release a trace of soul from the endless pain. He was separated from the abyss hell, and his body was much more relaxed.

    The appearance of this starlight seems to represent the transformation of the whole process. The flame burning seems to be slowly fading, and the flame temperature is weakening, and gradually becoming warm and moist.

    It seems that all of a sudden, the hot sun turns into spring rain. Instead of burning the body, the flame begins to moisten the body. The muscles, bones, skin and meridians that have been burned by the flame are rejuvenated in the flame.

    Like spring willows sprouting, a little green from the ashes, and then crazy in general, countless buds like springing up like a rush out.

    Di Ping felt that his whole body was cheering and breathing the breath of life from the fire. A feeling of comfort came from all parts of his body, just like taking a hot spring after extreme fatigue. That kind of comfortable feeling could not be expressed in words.

    At this moment, he was transformed from hell to heaven. He was caught off guard by the extreme enjoyment. He couldn''t imagine that he could not describe and explain from the most painful unbearable to the suddenly cool to the extreme.

    Waves of warm feeling tightly surrounded him, like a fetus swimming in the mother''s liquid, carefree and comfortable to the extreme.

    At this moment, Diping gorgeous dizzy past, before the pain he did not faint, but in this wave of pleasure, he fainted.

    Diping fell asleep on the ground, and everything in the room was calm. If it wasn''t for his slight snoring and slow rhythmic chest, he might have thought he was dead.

    At this time, no one can see, if anyone in the room will find that there are countless glittering points of light in the body of Di Ping.

    Innumerable fluorescence gathered around him as if forming a cocoon of light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    At this time, in the southern part of Jincheng base, 30 kilometers away from the base of Jincheng, Han Ming was standing in front of the blue brick houses in a mountain village, which was covered by huge trees. Han Ming was looking out with a dignified front. When the curtain of the inner room rang, a stout man came out.

    "Brother Han, what to do now?"

    The stout man frowned tightly. He walked to di Ping and said softly.

    "How is Yu Yuanhua now?"

    Han Ming didn''t look back. Looking outside, he asked in a low voice.

    "Yuanhua has gone to sleep. He is seriously injured and has to take two days to recuperate."

    A stout man with a gloomy face.

    "Well! Yes, take a rest. How far is Lu Fang from Jincheng new base? "

    Han Ming took back his eyes from the outside and looked at the stout man. He always had a smart and cynical smile, and never appeared again. Instead, he looked serious.

    "Not far! This is Huangling village. It''s about five kilometers from the top of three mountains to longjinggou, which is the new secret base of Jincheng! "

    Lu Fang took out a map, spread it on the ground, and pointed out the route to Han Ming by the moonlight from the window.

    "Grandma, if it hadn''t been blocked by these dead spiders, we would have arrived. I don''t know if we could go around this time!"

    Lu Fang looks ferocious and hateful.

    "We should be out of the sphere of influence of these mutant spiders. Take a good rest and try again tomorrow!"

    Han Ming patted Lu Fang on the shoulder.

    "Brother Han, go and have a rest! I''ll watch the night

    Lu Fang nodded, folded the map and put it into his arms. He whispered.

    "No, go and rest! Yuanhua will have to take care of you tomorrow. I''ll be on the vigil! "

    Han Ming shook his head.

    Seeing the firmness in Han Ming''s eyes, Lu Fang didn''t insist. He nodded and said, "brother Han, I''ll take a rest first. I''ll take your place later."

    Han Ming did not refuse to nod his head and said, "OK, go quickly!"

    Lu Fang turned around and lifted the curtain and went into the inner room. Han Ming leaned against the wall under the windowsill and gently wiped his double headed golden wings and bow in his arms, as if he were touching a beloved woman.

    This bow is too strong. In this dangerous end, he encountered many battles of life and death, but with this bow, he escaped from the world again and again, so he liked the bow more and more and didn''t give up.

    Touching the bow, he remembered the powerful and mysterious city Lord who had given him the bow. Besides, he taught him powerful skills. For the eldest brother who had just joined in, he felt that he had nothing to repay. Now, only when he fully fulfilled the task assigned to him by the city Lord, would the best effect be achieved.

    Han Ming thinks about the days when he is separated from di Ping. He feels a little sad. The world is becoming more and more dangerous. This is the third time that he has escaped from death. From his ragged clothes, we can see all kinds of calamities he has experienced these days.

    Since he accepted the mission of Di Ping last time, he arrived at Jincheng base all the way, but he was also late. What he saw was the broken walls and debris everywhere, and the blood was all over the ruins. When he saw this, his scalp was numb and sweat gushed out immediately. His heart was not good.

    Jincheng base is in trouble! And it''s a big deal. The base was destroyed.

    Judging from the traces, the accident time of the base is not long, because there are still flame residues on the ground, and there are corpses and red blood everywhere. Moreover, there is no mutant animal. He judges that the mutated animal dare not enter here. Jincheng base should be destroyed by some powerful mutant.

    The huge white claw marks everywhere and the deep and huge claw marks on the ground all indicate that this is the work of a huge terrifying monster.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Han Ming looks at the devastated Jincheng base. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to go. Di Ping gives him the task of bringing back his parents. But now there is no Jincheng base, and his task cannot be completed. What should we do now?

    Do you want to leave? Go back to Zhongzhou to find Di Ping or leave?

    However, in an instant, he would drive the idea of leaving from his brain. Although he was a killer, he was extremely principled. Since he had already turned to di Ping, he would not eat his words and become fat. He was a man with a beginning and a ending, but if he did not leave, he would have to go back.

    However, Han Ming had his own pride, so he went back empty handed. He couldn''t do it. He was entrusted by others and loyal to others. The task was not completed. How to have the face to go back was to bring back the exact information and let the city Lord know whether his parents were alive or dead. He had to have an explanation.

    Han Ming looks at the ruins and is silent for a moment. He decides to explore. The Jincheng base is destroyed. It is impossible for no one to escape. Judging from the size of the base and the size of the house, Han Ming judges that the population of the base is no less than 10000. However, although there are only a few thousand incomplete corpses on the ground, they are still not up to the scale of the base.

    Where did the rest go?

    Since he didn''t die here, he fled and fled there. This is what Han Ming is concerned about at this time. He wants to find these people. First, he wants to find out whether there are the city Lord''s parents. If not, he needs to get accurate information from them and bring them back to di Ping.

    In this way, he has an explanation.

    The art of tracking is one of the most basic skills for a killer like Han Ming. He carefully explored the base and finally found the trace.

    He found a large number of traces of human activities from the woods on the east side of the base. He carefully inspected the traces left on the scene. He roughly judged that there were thousands of people. The weeds on the ground were trampled on the ground, leaving traces of 50 meters wide medicine in the forest.

    Seeing this, Han Ming''s face once again floated a light smile. He knew that his judgment was correct. Although the Jincheng base was destroyed, the base people did not die, and a large number of people evacuated.

    The parents of Nadi City Lord may have a great survival possibility among these people. After all, according to the city Lord, his cousin is a real officer and has certain rights.

    However, Han Ming is still not at ease, in the ruins of a circle, want to see if there is any discovery.

    Han Ming, who has been used to the bloody scene, can''t bear to look at the tragedy of the ruins. Judging from the appearance of the bodies, most of the people who died here were killed by broken bricks and stones, and many bodies were broken. It seems that the wound was bitten by some giant beast.

    In the ruins, Han Ming saw many huge claw marks. From the traces that were pressed out from the ground, it can be seen that the monster is so huge that the bricks and stones under the giant claws seem to be unable to bear its weight and are crushed.

    In addition, there were broken guns and piles of bullet shells everywhere. It can be seen that the battle was very fierce at that time. However, it seems that the military was defeated. This giant beast could not be solved by these guns.

    This makes Han Ming''s scalp tingle suddenly. He feels that he should not stay here any more. There seems to be great terror here.

    As a killer, Han Ming is very concerned about his feelings. Once he has this feeling, he doesn''t stay at all. He has seen most of them. He can''t judge from the corpse. He decides to follow the direction of the evacuation of the team.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    In this respect, di Ping is not as good as Han Ming. The people who wander in the dark world are really different.

    Just out of less than a kilometer, he heard an earth shaking roar from the ruins of Jincheng. Even if he was so far away, he could feel the terrible power.

    Han Ming stopped and looked back. His face was extremely ugly and his eyes were even more fortunate. If he was a step late, he would be hit by this terrible beast.

    He did not dare to delay, all the way along the traces left in front of him.

    The road was obviously not peaceful. The blood was everywhere and the bullets were yellow in the grass. You can imagine the tragedy of the retreat.

    After ten kilometers, we have left a few traces of fighting with ten places. We can see corpses everywhere, and there are bright red blood stains everywhere. Even the soil is soaked with blood, and the ground is even more cluttered with the claw marks of mutant animals.

    Han Ming looked at all this and shook his head helplessly. It was strange that such a large group of people walking in the jungle were as bright as a kilowatt light bulb in the dark. It was strange that the mutant animals did not listen to the wind.

    The team was obviously aware of this problem. The march route, which was nearly 50 meters wide, turned into a trace only about 10 meters wide. People gathered together to resist the sneak attack of the mutant animals.

    If you don''t take into account the blood traces of Han Ming, you can leave the army faster than three hours. If you don''t take into account, you can still catch up with Han Ming for more than three hours.

    He began to consciously speed up and try to catch up with the big troops ahead as soon as possible. Because it was getting dark, he arrived at Jincheng all the way from his hometown of Diping. It was 4:00 p.m. on the road, the road was destroyed by the flood, so he had to make a detour. It took him nearly a day for more than 100 kilometers.

    But in the Jincheng base, it was almost an hour later. It was nearly six o''clock when the sun was west and the red clouds were all over the forest.

    He had to speed up. If he didn''t catch up with the army before dark, he would have to find a place to settle down. It was like looking for death in such a wild place at night.

    After a little time, the night gradually shrouded, the light fog began to diffuse in the forest, a cold air had come around him from all around.

    Han Ming looks at the dark forest due to the sun sinking for a while. He shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he can''t catch up with the big army, because he hasn''t heard the sound coming from the front. Judging from the trace, he has not made a mistake. The rest is that the distance is still a little far away.

    His judgment was not entirely correct. Originally, he thought that the speed of the large army must be slow. He did not expect that these people were running for their lives, and the speed would not be slow. Some of the slow people had fallen behind and fell into the mouth of the mutant animals. The rest of the people who did not run were afraid that they would enter the mouth of the mutant animals and become piles of dung.

    With his feet on, Han Ming walked for another half an hour. At last, it was completely dark, and the boundless forest was even darker. If it was not for understanding that it had begun to rise, he could not see the road under his feet.

    At the last moment, Han Ming finally saw a village in the mountains!

    In places that have gradually entered the mountain area, there are really few villages, unlike the previous road section, where there is a village every small section.

    With a house, he would not have to risk sleeping in the wild, which made his originally tense heart a lot easier.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Han Ming carefully walked into the village in the mountains. The village was built on a huge rock and built behind the mountain. Because it was full of rocks, there were not many trees. There were only a few weeds and small trees emerging from the cracks in the rocks. Therefore, the whole village looked very spacious.

    The village is not big. There are only less than ten houses, all of which are made of brick and stone.

    In recent years, the people in the mountains are also rich, relying on the mountains for water and water. The rich output in the mountains also makes the mountain live in brick houses.

    Han Ming stands at the entrance of the village, carefully checking the traces on the ground. There are sundries, food, mineral water bottles and so on.

    It''s obvious that the big army has been working here, and they''ve left them all.

    Since the large army has rested here, I believe there should be no danger. The terrible roar of beasts and the roar of wolves in the forest are pressing him tightly. Han Ming tightens his tight skin, looks back at the jungle behind him, turns around and walks into the village, looking for a house, looking for something to eat, and having a rest for another night, he can catch up with the army tomorrow.

    After searching all the houses, he didn''t find anything to eat. The man in front of him was so cruel that he didn''t even leave a grain of rice. Han Ming had to starve all night. Let''s see if he can hunt some more prey tomorrow?

    Han Ming chose a house at random, blocked the door, put a bed on the ground, and lay half reclined against the wall. In a strange environment, he never relaxed his vigilance for a moment.

    Listening to the roar of beasts in the forest, Han Ming had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and finally he fell asleep.

    "Bang bang!"

    Just as Han Ming was sleeping, two sharp gunshots rang out in the silent mountain village. Han Ming opened his eyes suddenly. There was not a faint feeling of ordinary people waking up after sleeping in his eyes. He was extremely clean and bright.

    He did not move, but listened to the outside, his eyes shining in the dark night.

    "Go, go, go, get to the village ahead!"

    At this time, a noisy voice came from outside the village.

    "Ah

    Then there was a shrill cry.

    "Xiaobai..."

    several people exclaimed in anger and despair.

    It''s obvious that some people are being chased by mutant animals, and some people are running slowly and being caught up.

    "Xiaobai is hopeless. Enter the village and find a place to resist it!"

    At this time, a rough man was yelling.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, someone knocked a door open. Han Ming knew that this was a family at the entrance of the village. Han Ming lived in the middle of the village and was only two or three rooms away from the entrance of the village.

    "Go in! Block the door with something

    Rough crazy voice again sounded, at this time is very calm, although the voice is urgent but very clear, there is no tremor.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    there were three gunshots in succession, and then there was a painful roar from barbarism, which obviously shot the mutant beast.

    Han Ming pressed his palm on the ground, and as soon as his body floated, he stood up. He came to the window and observed the situation outside through the broken glass window.

    Forty or fifty meters away, he could see the situation at a glance. In front of the door of a family at the entrance of the village, a stout middle-aged man was standing, looking at a man in his thirties, about one meter eight, with a strong back and a bear''s waist. He was carrying a heavy wooden stick and shouting at a group of five people running five meters away from him.

    These are five young people. Each of them has a clear expression in the bright moonlight. They are all pale and sweaty. Their eyes are frightened and they are running desperately.

    Three of the five ran at the front with long knives, and the other two each carried a pistol, firing their guns behind them as they ran.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    I saw two giant wolves hanging in the distance of less than ten meters from five people, and there were three big wolves surrounding each other not far away, as if they were eating something.

    Han Ming knew that this was the slow running one who had been knocked down by the giant wolf just now, and was being eaten by three giant wolves. The red blood flowed silently like a stream, spreading out a large area, and flashing a strange red light in the cold moonlight.

    With his ear power, you can clearly hear the sound of biting, harsh and terrifying.

    At this time, he had already understood that these people should have been hanged by these wolves in the forest. However, they could run to the village with two broken guns, which puzzled Han Ming.

    In the past, he could only run away. However, with the bow given by Diping, he was not afraid of these five wolves. Although he needed some means to fight, it was not enough to let him escape.

    He decided not to move for the time being. The fact that these five people can escape here shows that there are some means. He wants to see whether these people are worth saving.

    He is not a kind-hearted Xiaobai. He always does what he wants. He does what he wants. He is not governed by the rules. Even if these people die, he will not frown. However, in this last world, human beings have suffered a lot. They are all human beings. If these people are not bad in human nature, he can help them.

    So, he decided to observe and say!

    In front of him, a tall and thin young man with a national face rushed to the door and dodged to one side. He held the door and let the other two people rush in. However, the two men who had just shot were a few steps behind due to their shooting.

    At this time, the giant wolf hanging leisurely in the back suddenly roared, and a group of ferocious colors exploded in the bloody eyes, and suddenly accelerated to rush to this side.

    As soon as the two young men who shot the gun changed their faces, they turned around and ran wild, and they could not care to shoot!

    "Rush!"

    The stout man yelled anxiously, and a young man with a national face on the other side cried out: "don''t shoot, come here quickly!"

    Although they were only three steps away from the door, their speed did not change. The wolf was fast. The two wolves ran like horses and rushed to the door. Before they reached the rage, they were like a mountain and a sea.

    A few people''s faces burst into ugliness, but two people who just rushed into the room stood behind the door, waving anxiously.

    "I''m in the way. You''re in!"

    Seeing that the giant wolf had already approached, he was about to pounce on them. The stout man guarding the door suddenly burst into a violent drink. Then he held up his mace in his hand and rushed towards the two wolves.

    Whoa!

    I saw a strong man to take a step to two people''s side, unexpectedly very fast, in the hand * * wolf tooth stick swept out, with roaring straight to two giant wolves.

    Han Ming''s eyes shrink. Is this an awakener?

    This was the first time that he saw the awakened one except for Di Ping, and he was actually in this mountain knot.

    Bang!

    Regardless of Han Ming''s shock, a crisp sound, the wolf''s tooth stick is hitting the head of a giant wolf, and the wolf makes a terrible roar and turns over.

    At this time, another giant wolf rushed up, opened his mouth to the strong man''s face and bit it. The huge mouth was full of blood, with a pungent smell, and the white fangs were shining in the moonlight.

    At this time, the strong man''s arm was numb by the force of the shock just now, and the mace was even higher. At this time, it was too late to take it back. He couldn''t stop the attack of the giant wolf. Looking at the wolf, he had no time to react. Even if he could not take measures, he could see the white fangs of the wolf.

    "Brother Fang!"

    The two people in the room saw it most vividly. Seeing the strong man was about to lose his wolf''s mouth, the two people''s eyes were frightened and exclaimed.

    "Ice shield!"

    All of a sudden, the young man at the door said coldly.

    In Han Ming''s startled eyes, a white ice sheet with a height of 1.5 meters and a width of 1.5 meters is formed in front of the strong man. The giant wolf bumps into the ice sheet. However, it is obvious that the ice sheet is not very strong in defense. It only blocks for less than a second, and then it collapses into pieces of ice!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Another awakener?"

    Han Ming was really shocked. He almost cried out. Fortunately, his instinct of being a killer for a long time made him not make any action.

    He had to be shocked to see two awakenings at once in the valley?

    He had some doubts about whether the awakening was rotten. Before Diping led three or four people, but today he saw two more. Because he had been living in a small town, he really didn''t know the information about the end of the world. When he met these two people, he thought there were many awakeners.

    However, from Han Ming''s point of view, we can see that these two men are ordinary people. Obviously, they do not have good fighting skills. They rely entirely on brute force. If they are facing the two giant wolves, they will not be so embarrassed.

    Han Ming is watching the drama, and the scene will change quickly!

    Although the ice sheet broke and the time to stop the mutant wolf was short, it was enough for a strong man to smash the high flying mace down.

    In the middle of the big wolf''s top door, there was a dull bang. The wolf was smashed by his mace and fell on the ground. The blood was streaming from the top of his head. The mace was made of an iron bar and covered with sharp cones. This stick went down and pricked out blood holes on the wolf''s head, and the blood gushed out.

    And obviously the strength of the strong man is not small, the mouth of the giant wolf is also crazy to spurt blood!

    However, the strong man seemed to feel bad. He was panting, and the hand holding the mace was shaking slightly. He bit his teeth, as if he wanted to raise the mace and give it to the giant wolf on the ground.

    "Brother Fang, let''s go

    At this time, the young man with the face of Guozi, who issued the ice, grabbed him and rushed to the room.

    Ouao...

    but the three wolves, who had been gnawing at it, finally found the change here and raised their heads one after another. When they saw the clear scenery, they suddenly roared with anger, and their bodies suddenly started to rush towards this side.

    "Block the door

    Two people rushed into the room, and then into the room of four people, rushed to move things to block the door.

    Thirty meters away, for the wolf, is an instant eye thing, the wolf toward the door hole, bang! With a loud noise, the wooden door just blocked was broken by the powerful impact of the wolf. If the table behind the door was not blocked, the wolf would rush in.

    Then, the wolf was frantically biting and attacking the tables, chairs and benches blocking the door. For a moment, the broken wood splashed, and the wolf''s fangs and claws were like steel knives and hooks. After a while, the table was half removed.

    Several people yelled, carrying things in the room to block the door, while the two men with guns opened to shoot at the wolf to stop biting.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    several shots were fired at the wolf, who was in front of him. There was a lot of blood on his body. It was obvious that these shots were all hit. The wolf was finally unable to resist, stopped and began to withdraw.

    Seeing this, a few hard to move all the talent breathed a sigh, shooting two people is a soft body, sat down, voice trembling, with aftershocks.

    "My God! Fortunately, it''s back, or it''s dangerous! "

    "Don''t worry, as long as you shoot through the door, they won''t get in!"

    At this time, the strong man moved a table to the door and blocked it, and then sat down on the ground with exhaustion.

    "Brother Fang..."

    at this time, two people with guns looked at him with bitter faces.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Fang elder brother looks at two people strange expression, don''t understand the way.

    "We''re out of bullets!"

    They looked at the gun in their hands and cried.

    "Ah

    Brother Fang, obviously did not expect to suddenly appear in such a thing, no bullets, these mutant wolves in straight to do?

    However, the dignified expression on his face also stayed for a second, then he suddenly raised the mace in the handle with a smile and said, "forget it! We still have this. I don''t believe they can break in! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Brother Fang, it''s not good. The mutant wolf is coming up again!"

    At this time, the first two people who rushed into the door were lying on the crack of the door and looking out. They looked nervous and whispered.

    Everyone''s looks changed. What are they afraid of?

    They all looked out through the crack of the door. Sure enough, the three wolves were roaring, their ferocious fangs were exposed, and they were staring at the door hole with fierce light, and they were pressing forward step by step.

    "Broken! The two mutant wolves are not dead

    At this time, the young man of Guozi''s face suddenly fell in love with his face and exclaimed in surprise.

    "Damn it!"

    Brother Fang, at this time, has also seen that the two giant wolves, who had been knocked down by him and bled on the blood, stood up unsteadily. Although the appearance was very miserable, he did not suffer too much injury from the movement. He did his best to kill the wolf, which made him very frightened.

    "This... This is... What should I do? Five... Head! "

    A young man with a pistol also saw the scene. His face was pale with fear, and his voice trembled.

    "Don''t be afraid! We are guarding the house. As long as we dare to come in and kill one another, the guy in our hands is not a firestick! "

    Fang elder brother, complexion is heavy, will guess tooth stick to the ground in the hand, a pestle sends out Dong a sound, looking at several people to sink a voice to say.

    "Yes! What are you afraid of? I have a place to hide now, and I''m afraid that he is a bird. I dare to kill him and drink wine one by one

    A young man with a knife suddenly stood up, waved the long knife in his hand, and cheered.

    Goo!

    As soon as he said that he was drinking, someone''s stomach even growled. This cry made several people laugh and diluted the tense atmosphere. Even the young people who used to be nervous and tied up had a much more relaxed look, and a warm flame was kindled in his eyes.

    People''s spirit is very complicated. Some people are afraid to kill an ant, but once the spirit changes, they may become a murderer. Killing people is like slaughtering chickens. They are never soft hearted. This is a very strange mental state. Several people who have become mourners are now in high spirits one by one after the tension is gone.

    "I don''t think he can dismantle all the furniture."

    Fang Ge moved a writing desk from the inner room and blocked it behind the door. He said with hatred.

    "Yes, carry more things!"

    Several people smell speech is also a spirit shock, quickly get up to move things to block the door.

    Through the window, Han Ming can see clearly what happened outside. Originally, he wanted to fight, but he finally resisted. After all, he did not know who these people were, and among them there were awakened people. If he saved people, but these people were not good people, they might attack themselves, so he decided not to move.

    The two wolves, who had been knocked down, stood up again. He also saw them. At this time, he felt a little confused. These two were awakeners, but they were much weaker than themselves.

    But why are the people around the city Lord stronger than the other? His feeling is very sensitive. Even the women around the city Lord are not rivals. They have extremely strong breath. They kill mutant wolves one by one. However, these two people are weak today.

    With all one''s strength, he didn''t even kill a mutant wolf. The one who put the ice shield looked dazzling, but he didn''t have the lethality. Even the strong man was not as good as him.

    Han Ming was puzzled by this, but then he also realized that it might have something to do with the skills provided by the city Lord, that is, Yue lie, a young young man, had not awakened early, but actually surpassed him. This had to make him think of the skills.

    As soon as he was sure of his ideas, Han Ming was happy. Yue lie passed on his first level of cultivation. As long as he practiced, he believed that his strength would soon catch up with them.

    This made him more determined to keep up with di Ping''s pace and never fall behind. In any case, he should complete the task assigned by the city Lord.

    "Ouch!"

    Suddenly, there was a roar of wolves. Han Ming looked up and saw five giant wolves in the finished shape, rushing towards the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Brother Fang, the wolf is coming!"

    A cry of surprise came from the room.

    "Click!"

    Two big wolves, one before the other, hit on the door hole, making a sound of breaking, a time of splintered wood splashing.

    "Hold on, don''t retreat!"

    The faces of the six people tightly behind the door were all changed greatly. The arms of several people who were hit by the powerful force were numb. We can imagine how powerful these giant wolves were. Moreover, one table had already disintegrated due to the impact. How many tables would be enough for these wolves to bump into. Once the giant wolf rushed into the room, there was no room for people to dodge in this narrow space. It would be in danger at that time It''s close.

    This made the six people''s hearts cast a shadow. Seeing the state of several people, brother Fang quickly and harshly yelled:

    "if you enter, please don''t be bitten! From now on, life and death are determined by life and wealth. Brothers give me enough spirit. Those who don''t want to go into the wolf''s belly and become wolf dung, give me a round knife wheel and chop it for me! "

    Brother Fang, standing in the middle of the door hole, is leaning against a table with one hand and a wolf toothed stick in the other hand. His eyes are wide and fierce. He is waiting for the mutant animals to rush in, so that he can rush to solve the problem.

    "Ready, again!"

    Guozi face put his hands behind a square table to remind several people.

    Several people hurriedly Mou foot strength to wait for this impact, bang a huge bang, the most outside of the chair instantaneous fragmentation, broken wood splash like rain.

    Then, something worrying happened. Two giant wolves rushed into the door and began to bite their claws and hit the obstacles in front of them. The sound of clattering kept on. Under the steel teeth and claws of the wolf, the wooden tables, chairs and benches looked like paper paste.

    Several people can smell the smell of wolf''s mouth. They dare to neglect and rush to move things to block the door. But the room is very simple, that is, two beds, two writing desks, an eight immortals table, a bar table, and several chairs.

    But in this moment, the two giant wolves have almost been demolished, and there is still a bed and a bar table left behind. The six people are already a little desperate. Once the obstacles are removed, the giant wolves who have been waiting on the side will pour in, and all the six people will face is a dead end.

    In this narrow space, they still have the confidence to fight against the monsters such as the giant wolf, so the six faces have shown despair.

    Along the way, they have killed more than ten people, wolf mouth, they all the way to escape here, did not think of the result or can not escape!

    "Get your weapons ready!"

    There was a glimmer of despair in brother Fang''s eyes, but then there was a strong desire. He wanted to live, but he didn''t want to die like this in the mouth of these mutant wolves. He turned into a pile of wolf dung. If he wanted to live, he had to go all out. In his eyes, a ball of essence exploded, and he lifted up the mace, ready to fight bloody at any time.

    "Chirp!"

    All of a sudden, a sharp sound broke through the air, which was obviously a sharp weapon of high speed.

    Bang!

    it''s like the sound of something sharp shooting through the rock.

    Oh!

    With a shrill cry, a giant wolf seemed to suffer some unusual pain and roared in the dying struggle.

    All the people were shocked by this sudden change. Even the several mutant wolves waiting for attack were also stunned. Two giant wolves, who were attacking the door hole and were about to succeed, were nailed to the wall by a long black arrow like a sugar gourd.

    The arrow was quite fierce, and it went straight through the gap between the two wolves'' bones, so it was almost fatal. The two wolves were killed by this arrow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Chirp!"

    Just at this time, there was another shrill sound. A sharp arrow came from the darkness with the wind howling. It flashed like a streamer in the moonlight.

    Oh!

    Another wolf gave a shrill cry. A blood light shot from his chest and abdomen, and a black arrow with blood "Duo" fixed on the wall.

    But this giant wolf''s body is stiff, shakes several shakes, and then crashes to the ground, stirs up the dust on the ground, the blood gushes out quickly, flows all over the ground.

    "What''s going on? Who shot the arrow? "

    At this time, all the people hiding in the room called in surprise.

    Ouch...

    the remaining three wolves seemed to react at this time. They suddenly turned around and looked at the direction of the arrow. Their eyes were red with blood, and they howled with anger. Their thick limbs stepped on the ground, and their huge bodies shot out like a running bull.

    "Ah! Someone

    Exclaimed a young man standing by the door.

    "There it is! Let me see! "

    All of them were startled and pushed forward. Through the gap between the chairs, they saw a mysterious man in white standing in the street. He was shooting with a strange bow and arrow.

    He seemed not to be afraid at all in the face of two mutant wolves, and he still held his bow calmly, which was extremely natural and unrestrained.

    "No, the wolf is coming up!"

    The six people crowded by the door all saw the scene, one by one, their colors changed greatly, and they exclaimed in surprise.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a crisp string sound, a flash of cold light, a sharp arrow from his bow, as fast as lightning, instantly met the mutant wolf.

    A giant wolf tried to hide, but it was too late. The speed was too fast. With a click, a sharp arrow pierced through the skeleton. The wolf was knocked out by the powerful force of the arrow, and the one meter long shaft was deeply penetrated into the heart of the wolf''s eyebrows.

    The wolf fell to the ground, convulsed, shot through his head, and was obviously hopeless.

    "Oh

    At this time, the other giant wolf did not stop, but speeded up. It was more than five meters. Han Ming, who was less than five meters away, sprang at him. His huge mouth opened, and his sharp fangs flashed with cold light. It was cold and merciless.

    Han Ming had no time to shoot the second arrow. The distance was too close. He saw that the wolf had already rushed in front of him, and the smell of the smell rushed into his nostrils, but he did not move.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Watching a few people, it seems that this person has been scared silly, dare not move, Fangge eyes wide, anxious a drink, want to remind the mysterious man.

    At this time, Han Ming moved. Suddenly, his body was shocked. The whole man did not retreat but went forward and rushed towards the mutant wolf.

    A wolf met in the air with one eye. Suddenly, Han Ming''s body turned dexterously in the air, and his double headed golden wings and bow flicked gently. His movements were natural and elegant. It seemed that he didn''t touch the smell of fireworks. He passed the wolf like a floating fairy.

    Poof!

    The sound of a sharp blade across the body is very clear in the silent mountain village. It makes the scalp numb and the body stiff.

    People saw a flash of cold light like a meteor across the sky, in the cold moon, is so strange, so sad.

    Bang bang!

    There were two falls.

    One man and one wolf crossed each other in the air and landed on the ground at the same time. Han Ming was fighting with his bow and back behind him. The golden bow reflected the moonlight, and the giant wolf also landed on the ground.

    After that, it suddenly turns around, a pair of ferocious eyes staring at Han Ming, as if to swallow Han Mingsheng, the eyes are cold and frightening.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Turn your head

    The hiding people found that Han Ming did not turn his head, but turned his back to the mutant wolf with a smile on his face. Looking at the approaching mutant wolf, several people were anxious.

    "It''s not stupid, is it?"

    One of them looked at the silly cool Han Ming Leng Leng said.

    "Go! Go out and save people

    Fang elder brother is to throw a table in the hand to one side, look anxious way.

    "No more!"

    At this time, a hand pressed on his shoulder and stopped his movement. He looked back and saw that it was Guoli face. The young man had doubts in his eyes. Guozi''s face looked at him with a bitter smile and shook his head and said, "look carefully again!"

    He quickly turned to look at the battlefield, and saw the wolf who had just taken two steps. His body began to shake, and his eyes gradually became lax, as if there was no focus. The cold had disappeared and became confused.

    Poof!

    With a light sound, a blood spring suddenly erupted from the wolf''s neck, which was three or four meters away. Then the giant wolf''s huge body shook and fell on the ground. The blood spread rapidly. In a short time, it paved a large area. Under the moonlight, it was like a reflection of the blood moon in the water. It was cold, cold, bloody and horrible. It made people feel terrible.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "

    Some people who didn''t see it clearly yelled. After all, they were looking through the cracks. They didn''t see the details clearly. Moreover, they couldn''t reach their eyesight. They didn''t know what happened. Why did the mutant wolf suddenly bleed and fall to the ground.

    Guozi face is the awakened one. He really saw it. Just now, between yicuo bodies, the mysterious man quickly waved a strange bow in his hand. The two sharp blades in front of the bow suddenly crossed the variation wolf''s neck, but they were too fast. Ordinary people only saw a cold light flash by, but they couldn''t see what was going on.

    And Guozi face location can be seen clearly, was called Fangge people did not see what the situation, he also want to rush out to save people!

    Who is Han Ming?

    He is a killer. He can kill the enemy with the quickest and most economical method. He never needs the second strike, and generally he is lethal with one strike.

    He knew the effect of his knife, so he didn''t have to look at it at all. He also knew the fate of the wolf.

    However, now his action is a well-established one. In the eyes of the public, he is elegant and handsome. He stands with his hands behind his back, and the Milky moon is sprinkled all over his body. He is haunted with a mysterious and breath. He is undoubtedly a master''s demeanor, which makes people admire him.

    At this time, hiding in the room, a few people have a small star in their eyes, even if it is the face of brother Fang and Guozi, the eyes are also colorful.

    The two of them just suddenly wake up. Kong has a lifetime of strong strength, but they can''t use it. They are ordinary people. They know nothing about boxing and martial arts, and they don''t know how to kill people. Han Ming is different. He is not only proficient in ancient martial arts, but also has a killing skill. After awakening, he is like a tiger with wings. His lethality rises sharply, and his strength is brought to the utmost, even di Ping, if they are equal in strength, will not be his opponent.

    However, only after Di Ping practiced several martial arts skills, his fighting skills rose rapidly, and the fighting skills among them pushed his combat effectiveness to a new height. I believe that in a period of time, with di Ping''s mastery of these skills, Han Ming will not be his opponent even under equal strength.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    After the initial fright, Fangge and they finally reacted to it. They chased several people into the sky and had no way out. All of them fell down. As soon as the threat of their existence disappeared, they finally breathed out a breath, and several people rushed to open the blocked door.

    If others save them, if they still nest in the room and don''t come out, it''s unreasonable.

    It can be said that these people still maintain a innocence, do not know the danger of the end of the world, and as soon as the crisis is lifted, regardless of who Han Ming is, they will come out directly.

    "Thank you very much for your help. Thank you very much

    The man who called brother Fang showed a rough smile. From afar, he was smiling and holding fist.

    Han''s next year''s edition is not big. He is white and young. He has not been called little brother. He is already brother Fang. I''m sorry to call him out.

    However, let him call big brother, he really can''t call out, simply call brother also show cordial!

    "You''re welcome. It''s just a piece of work"

    Han Ming shrugged his shoulders lightly and didn''t care.

    "Ah! It''s easy for my brother to raise my hand, and I''ll save my life. What''s the use of my brother in the future? I''ll never frown, even if you tell me

    Lu Fang looked upright and shook his head.

    "Yes! Brother, if it weren''t for you, we would be in danger today! "

    Kuo Tzu''s face is also a face of gratitude toward Han Ming.

    "Yes! Yes

    The other four also said one after another.

    Han Ming looked at several people''s expressions very seriously, only less thanks are from the heart, not like perfunctory, from this point of view, only less he is not saved inhuman, so satisfied with a smile and said: "well, don''t say this, this is not the place to speak!"

    Then he swept his eyes warily to the dark forest, and his face showed a serious expression: "just now, there was too much noise. Let''s find a safe place to talk about it!"

    When he said this, several people immediately responded, and their faces showed a tense look. Lu Fang raised his eyes and glanced at the boundless forest. He felt a tingle in his scalp and said, "yes, right! Let''s find a place to hide first! "

    Then he looked at Han Ming and said, "brother, I know a place. It''s safer. Let''s go and hide."

    Han Ming nodded: "good!"

    Several people were about to leave in a hurry, when Han Ming suddenly took back the foot that had just stepped out.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lu Fang, who is waiting for Han Ming to walk with him, stops to ask.

    Han Ming looked at the corpses of several mutant wolves on the ground, pointed his chin and said, "this is a good thing. It''s a waste to stay here! Let''s take some of them to fill our stomachs! "

    He is really hungry, except for eating something in the morning, until now he is not dripping water, has been hungry chest close to the back, wake up to eat a large amount of food, consumption is also fast, this belly did not eat, the whole body can not lift up.

    "Can this be eaten?"

    Lu Fang looked at the variation wolf on the ground, a puzzled way.

    "Certainly! This is a good thing

    Han Ming looks at LV Fang strangely.

    "Have you eaten, brother? No poison? How does it taste? "

    Lu Fang looks at the mutant wolf in the pool of blood. His throat moves. He looks at Han Ming carefully and asks.

    "Yes! Is there any poison in this good wolf meat? What''s the taste? You''ll know when you eat it. It''s really delicious

    Han Ming did have some aftertaste of stewed meat. This time, he only felt that his stomach was burning and he was even more hungry.

    "All right! Let''s go

    After taking a sip of saliva, Han Ming''s bow and sharp blade in his hand make a giant wolf''s hind leg fall into his hand, and then he holds the wolf''s leg and looks at several people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Brother Fang, let''s make one too."

    A young man swallowed his saliva and looked at Lu Fang with a longing in his eyes.

    They are hungry, too! I haven''t eaten seriously for several days. My stomach has been empty for a long time. I heard Han Ming say that wolf meat can be eaten, and my stomach is hungry and feverish.

    "Give me the knife!"

    Lu Fang looked at the leg of the wolf on Han Ming''s shoulder, licked his lips, and then bit his teeth with a fierce face. He took a machete from one of his brothers and cut it at the other hind leg of the wolf.

    Although the machete was sharp, it still took a little effort to chop down the wolf. The fur of the wolf was extremely tough, and the skeleton was as hard as steel. Lu Fang cut off a wolf''s leg with more than ten knives, and then held it in his hand, and his face was smiling.

    Han Ming wanted to carry a whole wolf, but at this time the wolf was still bleeding. If he carried it, it would surely flow all the way. If there was a mutant animal tracking up, the safe place would become a dangerous place. He would not make such a mistake.

    Some people want to ask, that cuts a wolf leg to have no blood?

    At this time, the blood pressure of the wolf''s body has been completely broken, and a large amount of blood has poured into the neck wound. This Kung Fu has almost flowed. Now there will be no blood coming out of the base in other places.

    In this respect, Han Ming is an expert, and survival in the wild is a necessary subject for him to learn, which is a basic common sense thing.

    But LV Fang didn''t understand, but seeing Han Ming do this, he also had a kind of learning. It was really inconvenient to carry a giant wolf.

    Led by LV Fang, a group of people went to the back of the village, passed through the village, and walked in along the bare mountain path, which was more than one meter wide, and below was a steep cliff about 30 or 40 meters high.

    They walked cautiously for two or three hundred meters, turned a bend, and then walked another 20 meters. Before them, a cave appeared. The mouth of the cave was about ten meters high and seven or eight meters wide. There was a depression in the mountain for more than ten meters, forming a huge cave with an area of more than 100 square meters.

    And the opening place is facing the straight and straight cliff wall opposite. I''m not afraid of the mutant animals to see it. It''s impossible to see this side of the village when it is blocked by trees and mountain walls.

    Lu Fang seemed to know this place very well. He took out a fire engine and lit an oil lamp hanging on the wall of the cave. The dim yellow light lit up in the cave, which was much brighter than the moonlight outside.

    "This is a good place. Brother Lu is really good at this place."

    Han Ming looked at the cave and exclaimed, who could have thought that there was such a cave on the wall of the mountain. If you don''t walk far, you can''t see the situation here. As long as you put someone at the corner, you can stare at all the movements in the village.

    "Of course, this is Lugo''s hometown. Of course, I''m familiar with it!"

    At this time, one of the young people was proud.

    "Oh

    Han Ming looked at LV Fang unexpectedly and said, "is this the hometown of Lu brothers?"

    "Well!"

    Lu Fang''s rough face showed some difficult smile, as if reluctant to mention the joy of his hometown.

    Han Ming is such a smart person. He can see that he is not in the right state at a glance, so he asked softly, "brother Lu, are you ok?"

    Lu Fang shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s OK! I just think of my family and make my brother laugh

    "Brother Fang, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it. I..."

    the young man who spoke just now realized that he was looking at LV Fang''s expression of regret.

    "Forget it, it''s all over. It''s no big deal. The death of this damned world may be liberation."

    Lu Fang rubbed his face fiercely, as if to rub off his sadness.

    Han Ming shook his head helplessly. At this time, he did not understand that Lu Fang must be a member of his family. At this time, his family was broken and his wife and children were separated too often. Although Han Ming was single, he had seen too much life and death. In the small town where he lived, he saw thousands of people die, but he was helpless. He could not save anyone Hide yourself tightly, bury your head in the soil as if you can''t see.

    With a long sigh, he stepped forward and patted Lu Fang on the shoulder without saying a word. At this time, it was powerless to say anything.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Lu Fang looks at Han Ming''s sad smile. His smile is so reluctant. A drop of glitter from the corner of his eye adds a tender feeling to this stout man.

    "I''ll go and get some firewood and come back."

    Lu Fang refused to show his cowardly side to everyone. With a quick wave of his hand, he wiped off the crystal drop from the corner of his eye. He tried to endure the grief in his heart and showed a smile and looked at the humanity.

    "Brother Fang, I will accompany you!"

    Guozi''s face came quickly.

    They went out. For a moment, the whole cave was silent. The remaining four were not familiar with Han Ming and did not have much communication. They began to clean up the legs of giant wolves on the ground.

    Although they are young, Han Ming''s eyes show that they are all people who have suffered a lot. They are very skillful in their movements and often work.

    The four men are busy. Han Ming becomes idle and begins to look at the cave!

    The cave is not empty. There are a lot of things in it. There are not only wooden tables and chairs, but also stove and iron pot. There is not much dust on it. It is obvious that someone has used it recently, and there is still residual ash in the stove.

    What surprised Han Ming most was that at the inner side of the cave, he saw a dripping pit, one meter above the ground, forming a one meter round water pit. From the top of the cave, an inverted cone-shaped white stone like a stalactite was dripping from the top of the cave. The water pit on the platform had been filled with clear water and was still spreading down, and a large area of ground was soaked бг

    The cave still has water. It''s a natural hiding place. As long as there is food, you can live here all the time. It''s very hidden.

    "Lao Lu, what do you think of this man?"

    Turning around the mountain wall, Guozi''s face lowered his voice and said to LV Fang.

    Lu Fang listened to the speech and said in a low voice: "it''s hard to say! This man is very cautious. He never talks much. Up to now, he refuses to share our common name. I think he is definitely not an ordinary person to watch him stretch out his hand and watch his movements clean and sharp. His hands are cruel and consistent with his mission Speaking of this, he stopped and flashed a fine light in his eyes. His expression was somewhat relaxed and said: "however, I don''t think he has malice. It should not be harmful to us."

    At this time, there was no rough look on his face. His eyes were bright and shining. Instead, he showed a shrewd shrewdness. People can''t really show his boldness. It turns out that his ruggedness is just the external manifestation.

    "Can you bring him into our team

    Guozi said with a mysterious smile on his face.

    "Yuanhua, you dare to think! Will people like this join our team? You can''t feel his indifference and aloofness! This is a dragon. Our small diving beach can hold this real dragon

    Lu Fang looked at Yu Yuanhua with wide eyes, then shook his head with some emotion and said with a bitter smile.

    "What a pity! If he can join us, our security will be greatly increased, and we can get to the new base as soon as possible! "

    Li Yuanhua heard that Lu Fang said so, but he felt sorry.

    He and LV Fang are no longer friends for a day or two. They have the feelings of classmates, classmates and colleagues. They know each other quite well. He knows this friend. He is careless, but in fact, he has a lot in his heart. What he understands can not be wrong, which he agrees and believes.

    "It''s not a pity. It''s good to have a life. Don''t change too much. You can only take one step at a time."

    Lu Fang''s voice was bleak.

    Because of this sentence, both of them were not in a good mood. They stopped making a sound and began to smoke wood from a wood fire stack piled up by a family at the end of the village.

    Yu Yuanhua looks at his back and his nose is sour. His friend, who never admits defeat, is really lonely and gloomy today.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua are brothers. They go to university together, graduate together, and look for jobs together. Despite his strong appearance, Lu Fang is worried about his growth. But in fact, he is very emotional intelligence. He was born in a poor family in a mountain village, so he worked very hard. He started to work at school and accumulated a lot of work experience. It was after working in the company for only two years He has already become a sales manager, managing an independent Department of more than 30 people.

    Yu Yuanhua''s family is better, and his parents'' annual turnover in business company is more than 100 million yuan. Therefore, his family wealth is rich. He doesn''t need him to earn money. He enters the company for fun, so he follows LV Fang into the same company for sales. However, he is quite indifferent and does not like to talk, so he becomes a small supervisor of personal affairs department.

    This time, LV Fang came back to see his parents with his girlfriend who had known him for more than two years. Yu Yuanhua also wanted to follow him to his hometown. When they met their parents in their hometown, they were all young people, so they ran to Jincheng, the most prosperous place in the mountains, to play. As a result, the end of the world broke out.

    The three fled to Tibet. As a result, their girlfriend was killed in an encounter with a mutant dog, and the two were seriously injured. Fortunately, when the army came into the city to protect the citizens, they followed the army to Jincheng base.

    It may be because they were stimulated and both of them even woke up after the injury. However, both of them were shrewd, and no one dared to tell them. They thought that the change was a kind of variation. They were afraid that they would be caught up by the military people for research. Then they decided to go back to the mountain village to rescue LV Fang''s parents.

    As a result, they were chased by the mutant animals three or four times, so they had no way to go to the earth, so they had to flee back. In the mountain area, farmland was converted to forest and hunting was forbidden. As a result, there were so many wild animals in the mountain area that they couldn''t get out at all.

    When they are trapped in the base and can''t show their worries!

    On that day, the giant beast Comodo attacked the base, and just a charge smashed the ten meter high wall. In front of it, the wall was like paper paste, and the army''s powerful artillery could not damage it.

    As soon as the military region saw that it could not resist, it quickly protected the city people and retreated, while Lu Fang and Lu Fang retreated together.

    What excited him was that the marching route of the army turned out to be in the direction of his village. As a result, when he arrived at the village with great excitement, he found that there was no one in the village. Even though there were traces of activities in the cave for refuge in the village, no one was found.

    He was worried that his parents would stay, while Yu Yuanhua and a dozen other bases had stayed with them, looking for another hiding place he knew.

    As a result, no one went to the place. The cave where he hid was covered with mottled blood and traces of some mutant animals. Moreover, he saw his father''s copper smoke pole which never left his body on the ground, which was also covered with blood.

    Lu Fang was in complete despair. From the disappearance of the whole village and his father''s lost copper smoke pole, it was not difficult for him to judge that his parents should have been killed. Lu Fang almost collapsed and cried like a child with the copper pipe in his arms.

    He cried for half an hour, and finally, after a good persuasion from several people, he finally recovered.

    So they wanted to go back to the village to have a rest and catch up with the big army. However, they met a group of variation wolves, a dozen of them, and only six of them survived. If it wasn''t for Di Ping, they might have died.

    Lu Fang has not yet recovered from the previous pain. The whole person is a little bleak, which makes Yu Yuanhua very worried about his iron brother.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"

    As if feeling the worry in Yu Yuanhua''s eyes, Lu Fang picked up a bundle of materials and gave Yu Yuanhua a hard smile.

    "Good! I thought you were going to fall! "

    Yu Yuanhua looks at Lu Fang, who pretends to be calm. He feels his nose is sour, and he tries to bear his sadness with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    There was a fire burning in the cave, and the flame was beating. All the people were sitting around the stove, staring at the rolling meat in the iron pot.

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua found firewood and water in the cave. It happened that the four men had already cleaned up the legs of the giant wolf, and the cooking stove was full of oil and salt, and the meat was directly stewed in a large pot.

    At this time, the smell of meat has been diffused in the cave, the smell is very delicious, several people are DC saliva.

    "Brother Han, is this meat really edible? But it really smells good

    Lu Fang puffed his nose with a greedy face.

    In the process of stewing, everyone has passed their names. Han Ming also tells them his own names, and he also knows the names of several people.

    The name of the strong man is Lu Fang, and the name of Guozi''s face is Yu Yuanhua. The other four young men are Chen Fang, the thinner one with gun, and Zhang Zheng, the short and white young man. The two with knives are both big and tall, both over 1.8 meters. They are thinner. One is Liu Changhe with a round face and small eyes, and the other is Zheng Guanshan. All of them are LV Fang. Yu Yuanhua is in Jincheng The good brothers that the base made friends with. They went out of the city to look for food together. They had experienced many times of life and death and had a strong relationship.

    "Don''t worry about it! It''s a good thing. You''ll find out in a minute! "

    Han Ming turned over the sound of meat in the pot with a spoon and said with a smile.

    "Brother Fang, I think I can eat it. With this flavor, whether he can eat it or not, I have to do three big bowls in a minute."

    Liu Changhe''s eyes are straight hooked at the cauldron, greedily sucking and slipping down the mouth of the waterway.

    "You are not afraid of poisoning

    Zheng Guanshan seems to have some can''t see Liu Changhe''s greedy appearance, said without good spirit.

    "I''ll eat it too! I said that the mutant dog killed before don''t throw it away. You don''t listen to it. You know, the dog meat rolls three times, and the immortals are not stable. Alas! Heartache is killing me

    Said, Liu Changhe also patted thigh, a face of heartache appearance.

    "You are a real eater

    Guan Shan scolded.

    "What''s wrong with the food? Better than starvation? "

    Liu Changhe glared.

    "Yes! Better than starvation

    Lu Fang picked the wood from the stove hole with his firestick in his hand, and sighed with emotion on his face.

    He sighed, but let everyone is a dark face, are not talking, are Leng Leng looking at the kitchen fire silence.

    Han Ming''s eyes swept over several faces. He was not a talkative person. He always liked to observe other people. His personality had been revealed to him after a while.

    Among these people, Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua are awakeners, but they are obviously centered on Lu Fang. Lu Fang is broad-minded and easy-going, which can attract people. However, Yu Yuanhua is very easygoing and seems to care nothing about anything, but he doesn''t like to talk, so it''s hard for him to be the center of the public.

    Among the other four, Chen Fang, who is thin and black, is loyal and always likes to be silly, while Zhang Zheng, a white faced man, is very shrewd. His eyes are always glinting and his mind is very scheming. Liu Changhe is careless and seems to care nothing about anything. He is somewhat similar to Yu Yuanhua''s personality. Unlike Zheng Guanshan, he is not very talkative, but when he opens his mouth, he is sure to make a point Son, very has the original vision and the opinion.

    On the whole, he had a good impression of the six men. He was able to unite in the last days. No one was greedy for life and was afraid of death during the battle. All of them showed a brave side. This made Han Ming, who wanted to eat the meal, suddenly changed his mind.

    At the same time, LV Fang and his party are also preparing to rush to Jincheng new base tomorrow, which is consistent with his goal and can go on the road together.

    Although the fighting level of LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua is not very good, they are also awakeners, but they are only a help. They are dangerous on the road, so they can get more safety when they join forces on the road.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    At this time, the outside became lively. There was a roar of wild animals in the village. There were also shouts and fights.

    It is clear that the previous movement has attracted mutants, especially blood, and some jungle predators.

    Through the sound, we can hear that there are financial dogs, as well as the wolf roar of mutant wolves, which is also mixed with the sound of cats.

    This is just a big pot stew. A few mutant wolf corpses attract many predators in the jungle. It can be seen that the jungle is not as calm as it seems, and these mutant animals seem to be running out of thin air.

    In the cave, people listened to the clear roar of the animals outside. They held their breath one by one. They did not dare to make any movement. Even the oil lamp was put out for fear that the light would attract the attention of the mutant animals.

    Fortunately, after half an hour of fighting, the movement was silent. At this time, the stew was already good, and the aroma was more intense than before, and it permeated the whole cave. If it had not been for the existence of mutant animals outside, they would have rushed forward to eat the meat.

    "Han brother, you come first!"

    Lu Fang, holding a big iron spoon, filled a large bowl of meat and gave it to Han Ming in the envious eyes of several people.

    Han Ming saw that although several people were hungry, they did not take the initiative to serve meat in the pot. They all looked at themselves in Qiqi. He also knew that it was not good to refuse, so he took it over and said with a smile: "I''m not polite. I''ll eat it first!"

    Lu Fang said with a smile, "you are welcome! The big wolf was killed by brother Han, but we''re all washed up with it! "

    As soon as Han Ming took over the bowl, several people could not wait. They rushed to serve the meat. However, Han Ming suddenly said, "let me wake you up!"

    All of them stop and stare at Han Ming. I don''t know what he means.

    Han Ming said with a smile: "this meat has a lot of energy. If you eat a little, you''ll be full. I don''t have to finish this bowl. You can eat less first. Don''t eat too much at one time. You can''t stand it when you eat it!"

    The reason why he reminded him was that he had suffered a lot before. Last time Di Ping mentioned that he ate meat, he was so hungry that he almost couldn''t walk. Later, he learned that this thing has great energy and is not easy to digest. There are few big stomach king like Diping.

    Besides, except Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua, these four people are ordinary people. If they can eat half of them, they are quite powerful. So he reminded him not to be broken.

    "Oh

    Liu Changhe has already filled a spoonful of meat, lenglengleng Dun there, but he knows that Han Ming should not cheat him, so his face is painful, full of heart will be a spoon full of meat into the pot.

    Then he held up another spoon, only half this time. He looked up at Han Ming. Han Ming still shook his head. His face collapsed, and he began to shake the spoon carefully.

    But obviously, he didn''t learn how to shake the spoon of the school canteen aunts. The skills of the aunts, only two pieces of meat could be shaken by ten pieces of meat, which was the smallest, but he could not shake it.

    A group of people almost did not smile. Looking at him as if he was about to separate from his beloved, Han Ming couldn''t help smiling.

    "Oh, my God, you''ve got a little bit of energy."

    Zheng Guanshan grabs Liu Changhe''s hand fiercely and shakes. The force is relatively large. Half a spoon of meat jumps out at a time, and only three pieces of meat are left alone in the bowl.

    Liu Changhe''s face changed in an instant, as if he had just been rotated once. He gave Zheng Guanshan a sad look, and then he put a little meat at the bottom of the spoon into the bowl.

    For another time, they all held back their smiles and endured quite hard. If they were not afraid of too loud a voice, they would be relieved to laugh, and the cave roof would be overturned.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    After the variation, the meat quality of the animals is really different. We should know that wolves are carnivorous animals with a large amount of exercise. All the meat is very tight. Although it is rough, it tastes delicious.

    After mutation, the meat is not only not rough, but also refreshing, chewy, full of Qingling Qi, very delicious.

    Everyone holds a bowl, although a greedy can not, but no one first eat, all holding the bowl will look at Han Ming.

    Han Ming also understand the meaning of several people, this is not dare to eat!

    With a smile, he picked up a piece of wolf meat and put it into the saliva. Suddenly, a sweet smell was fried on the taste buds. The wolf meat stewed for a long time, it was very soft, and it almost melted in the mouth. Han Ming was hungry for a long time. He could not stop tasting the delicious food. No matter how many people were there, he began to gobble it up.

    Lu Fang''s several people looked at each other, and their eyes beamed with joy. They picked up chopsticks and began to make them. They had not eaten seriously for a long time. The food distributed by the base could not even reach half full, so they could only ensure that they did not starve to death. It was a dream to have enough food.

    If LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua had not taken them out to look for food, they would have followed some old people in the base, and they would have been too hungry to walk. As a result, when the city broke down, thousands of people could not escape.

    Han Ming''s view of more than 1000 bodies is not accurate at all. The number is more than half of the difference, but many people are buried in the ruins.

    "Delicious! It''s delicious

    Liu Changhe gobbled, like a hungry ghost reincarnation.

    However, other people are not as good as him, one by one focused on swallowing and drinking meat in the bowl, there is no time for him.

    The whole cave is quiet, only the sound of chewing and the collision of bowls and chopsticks can be heard.

    Liu Changhe finished the small half bowl of meat after three times and two times. At this time, some of them could not reach the mouth. For a while, he looked at his friends'' hot eating, while he looked at his clean bowl that he had licked, and then looked at the steaming iron pot.

    The eager look is like a greedy child, looking at the candy in the display cabinet!

    Han Ming is a fast but elegant person. He has been strictly trained. After a bowl of meat, he is not much slower than Liu Changhe.

    He raised his head and saw Liu Changhe''s appearance, smiling and shaking his head. He had experience, and most understood Liu Changhe''s mood at this time. So he said out loud: "you can try it later, and then you can eat some more!"

    "Oh Liu Changhe looked back at Han Ming, some of them didn''t understand it. Then he took a look at the iron pot on the stove and walked to one side.

    Han Ming''s bowl is almost half full, and a bowl of meat is more than a kilo. The bowls in rural areas are all porcelains in Pikou, which can hold them very well.

    He went to the kitchen stove, and in Liu Changhe''s envious eyes, he filled a small half of the bowl. He went to eat quietly. The last bowl was too fast to taste the taste. For the second bowl, he decided to savor the taste of the meat.

    At this time, Liu Changhe was in a fierce struggle. He wanted to be a little bit richer, but in the end, he still didn''t move. At this time, the basic few people had finished eating.

    They all heard Han Ming''s words and stopped to wait. Anyway, the meat is in the pot. When can''t they eat it!

    "Brother Lu, brother Yu, you two can eat more. After awakening, your body needs a lot of energy. It''s hard to eat enough without eating variant animal meat!"

    Han Ming looked at LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua and put down their bowls to wait for him. He knew that these two people should not understand, so he began to preach.

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua were surprised. They realized that they had not enough to eat because they were awake and needed a lot of energy.

    However, the two men saw that Han Ming only ate a bowl and a half. They did not dare to serve more than half of the bowl.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Liu Changhe a few people, looking at the three Han Ming chewing slowly, eyes show strong envy, they did not eat enough!

    However, immediately, their eyes were shocked. They felt that their stomachs began to heat, and then they were warm, as if they had drunk a bowl of spicy mutton soup in the cold winter. They were not only warm in the stomach, but also warm in the body.

    Moreover, the original feeling of empty stomach disappeared. Suddenly, I felt full. It seemed that I had eaten several bowls of rice.

    They didn''t eat less. That one also ate only half a kilogram of meat. With a bowl of soup, the wolf''s meat was full of energy and was rapidly nourishing their bodies.

    "I feel so full!"

    Chen Fang, a black thin boy, suddenly pats his stomach with a satisfied face.

    "Mm-hmm! Me too

    Zhang Zheng and Zheng Guanshan are also lazy.

    "But I feel like there''s still room to eat!"

    Liu Changhe is the way to skim his mouth.

    "Can you still eat? My dear, you are definitely a pig

    Zheng Guanshan held out his thumb at him.

    Liu Changhe, regardless of Zheng Guanshan''s disdain, rushed to the edge of the pot with a bowl, picked up the big iron spoon, and inserted it deeply into the pot, holding out a big spoon.

    But at last he sighed and turned his face. The spoon began to shake. After shaking for half a minute, he left half a spoon and put it in the bowl.

    People looked at him as if he was going to give away the stingy appearance of wealth, all feel funny, but at this time, one by one warm body, leaning against the wall do not want to speak.

    Liu Changhe has killed half a bowl again, and his appetite is catching up with the awakened one. Han Ming looks at Liu Changhe unexpectedly. Ordinary people can''t get enough by eating two or three Liang. He even killed half a kilo.

    After eating, everyone was lazy and didn''t want to move. There was no bed in the cave. Fortunately, people left a few quilts on the ground and fell asleep.

    They have been tired for a long time. Today, they have experienced too much. First, they attacked the city by the mutant giant animals, and then they abandoned the city for their lives. After walking more than 30 kilometers of mountain road, they were chased by several mutant wolves. It can be said that they were frightened and afraid. When they relaxed, they could not hold on any more and fell asleep.

    Han Ming is OK. He has enough food at last. As the old saying goes, there is food in the stomach. Don''t panic! Now that he was full, he felt much more comfortable. He took the bed quilt, went to the hole, spread it on the ground, and sat cross legged on the quilt to practice the meditation skill he had learned before.

    This kind of skill is of little use. It is to control the breath, to reach a calm natural state, to regulate one''s own function and to achieve the function of rest.

    The cave is quiet, only a few people can hear the faint breathing sound. Fortunately, few people have the habit of snoring. Outside the cave, from time to time, from the forest in the distance, there is a roar of animals, or unknown birds or insects, which makes the whole village more silent.

    I don''t know how long it took for him to sit in a sitting position. Han Ming is also a little confused and is about to go to sleep.

    Ding...

    suddenly, a series of slight metal and stone taps awakened Han Ming. After many years of killing career, he even turned a blind eye to sleep and never let himself sleep too heavy.

    His eyes suddenly opened, as if a bright light flashed in the night, bright and bright, he did not move, even his head did not move, just eyes to the direction of the sound.

    The sound stopped, only to hear the wind blowing through the leaves of the rustling sound, there is the insect, there is no other sound.

    But Han Ming didn''t relax. He had a strong instinct for danger. He felt a little abnormal just now, and the tinkling sound was definitely not the sound of leaves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Ding....

    time seems to have stopped. Han Ming, like an old hunter, keeps a close eye on the direction of the sound. After three minutes, if ordinary people give up and Han Ming doesn''t, it''s his instinct. He doesn''t let him down. His voice rings again.

    This time, he was in the case of Qingming, the statement was clearly introduced to his ears, he knew that he did not guess wrong.

    "What is this?"

    When Han Ming saw what was climbing up the opposite cliff, his eyes suddenly popped out and his face was full of some unbelievable expressions, which made him more shocked.

    I saw a white spider crawling slowly on the opposite mountain wall. The whole body was as white as snow. It was crawling up the cliff slowly, as if it was a silent ghost. It made people''s scalp numb. There was no joy in white things at all.

    At this time, it was almost four o''clock in the morning. The moonlight was not very bright, but fortunately, there was a trace of afterglow, so that Han Ming could see the spider clearly.

    The reason why Han Ming is surprised is not that he has never seen a white spider, but that he has never seen such a big spider. His body is the size of a washbasin. The spider claw is even longer than one meter. The sharp spider claw can be seen by looking at it. Every time it moves, it will sound a light sting on the cliff, like steel crossing the stone surface.

    Han Ming didn''t dare to move. He quietly watched what the spider wanted to do. Did he find them.

    This spider is very strange. It doesn''t form a web. It''s like a good climber. It''s like walking on the flat ground on the rugged mountain wall. It''s very clever. Moreover, when it moves, it jumps five or six meters away. The mountain wall on this side is only more than ten meters away. Han Ming is really afraid that this spider can jump over.

    This Crystal Spider seems to be in search of prey, constantly climbing on the cliff, a pair of small dark eyes scanning around, showing a cold and merciless.

    "Mm-hmm! How delicious

    Suddenly, a murmur of dream came from the cave.

    However, it was a thunder in Han Ming''s ear. It was not very loud. But in such a silent mountain night, it was almost the same as shooting. Although it was not far away, it was too clear in this small space.

    "Broken!"

    Han Ming saw that the Crystal Spider suddenly turned around, a pair of dark eyes looked at this side, fluffy antennae trembled violently, and he knew that bad things had happened.

    When he moved his hand and held it in his arms, he held the bow in his hand. He pulled out an arrow like a flash of lightning from his left hand. He opened his bow and put the arrow on it. He faced the mutant spider on the opposite mountain wall.

    "Hiss!"

    But before his arrow shot out, the mutant spider on the opposite side suddenly had a long limb movement, suddenly jumped up in the air, and leaped over towards this side. The speed was so fast.

    Han Ming''s face changed. Sure enough, the spider could leap more than ten meters. He did not dare to sit on the ground and suddenly stood up. The arrow in his hand shot out suddenly.

    Bang...

    the sound of bow string sounds like cannon in the silent night, and the whole cave is humming along with it.

    Ding!

    A crisp sound of gold and iron strike sounded, Crystal Spider''s body seems to be hit by a rapid car, has leaped half the distance, but suddenly flew out.

    A dark arrow with it, straight nail in the opposite mountain wall, the tail of the Arrow Quiver, bursts of buzz.

    Han Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief. He finally hit the arrow. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for the mutant spider to attack the cave. He saw the speed of the Crystal Spider. It was really as fast as lightning and extremely sensitive. In this narrow space, he was not afraid of his own way, but ordinary people like Liu Changhe were dangerous.

    "Hiss!"

    There was a sharp hissing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "What''s going on?"

    "What''s going on?"

    The sound of the bow string and the last shriek of the mutant spider awakened Lu Fang, who was sleeping sweetly, and then jumped up one by one and called out in panic.

    They were afraid of the cry of the mutant beast. When they heard the hissing, they all woke up immediately. It was a little confused after waking up. Although Liu Changhe was sitting up, he still rubbed his eyes with his hands, which seemed to be a little awake.

    "What''s wrong with brother Han? How can I hear a mutated beast

    Lu Fang saw Han Ming, who was standing at the entrance of the cave with a bow and arrow in his hand.

    "There it is!"

    Han Ming looked back at them, then turned back and motioned to the other side with his eyes.

    "What is this?"

    They followed Han Ming''s eyes and saw a white spider the size of a washbasin on the opposite mountain wall.

    "Spider!"

    "My God! What a big spider

    When several people saw the huge variation spider nailed on the mountain wall, they suddenly exclaimed, and their faces changed greatly. The snow white spider always gave people a strange feeling at this time.

    Lu Fang''s face changed dramatically. Today, he was sleeping too fast. He didn''t eat enough for a long time. After eating the wolf meat, the whole man was lazy and wanted to watch the night. However, he thought that there should be no danger in hiding the place in this cave. He only stayed up for a while and fell asleep, but did not think that it was not safe here.

    If Han Ming didn''t find out, at this time the spider came into the hole, people would be in danger. Not to mention its ferocious teeth, just long legs as sharp as spears. If you prick them, you will get a hole.

    After the shock just now, people finally calmed down. They had seen too many mutant beasts before. Even the giant Komodo dragon, which looked like a small hill, had seen it before, so they were not too surprised.

    People began to look at the White Jade Crystal Spider curiously. It was the first time they had seen such a spider.

    "Fortunately, there are brothers Han, otherwise it will be dangerous!"

    Lu Fang wiped the sweat on his head, took back his eyes from the mutant spider, looked at Han Ming gratefully and said, "brother Han, you have saved us again. I really don''t know how to thank you!"

    "It''s... It''s! Without big brother Han, it must be dangerous this time! "

    Several people also look at Han Ming and thank each other.

    Han Ming said with a slight smile: "I don''t have to be so polite. I sleep outside and found it early."

    Lu Fang and others also nodded. Han Ming was right. No matter who found out, he would inform everyone immediately. However, no one could be as perfect as Han Ming, and the danger would be eliminated at the first time.

    People are not entangled with this problem, and they are looking at the mutant spider again.

    Han Ming''s arrow is too fierce. It penetrates the mutant spider''s mouth directly, shoots through its head, and then passes through its body to nail it on the mountain wall.

    "Brother Han, your arrow is too strong! All stones can be shot in! "

    Liu Changhe looks at Han Ming''s bow with envy, and reaches out to feel it.

    "Long river!"

    One side of the LV Fang saw Liu Changhe''s action, and quickly stopped in a low voice.

    Although other people are thick, but they are careful. When Han Ming sleeps, he never leaves his body. Sometimes he has to grope for a while, which is more precious than his beloved woman. From this point of view, it is absolutely precious. Liu Changhe reaches out and touches it like this, which may cause Han Ming''s boredom.

    "Oh

    Liu Changhe was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why Lu Fang stopped him. Because he had been convinced by LV Fang, he still stopped.

    Han Ming took a look at LV Fang, and then said with a faint smile, "no imitation, no bad touch!"

    He is not stingy, yes, he is a pity bow, but not to the extent that others can not even see and feel.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Cough!"

    Lu Fang coughed a little awkwardly, and then said with an embarrassed smile, "ha ha! I''m afraid he''ll hurt me

    Han Ming didn''t care about LV Fang''s attitude. After all, they just met, and they didn''t get along for half a day. They were not familiar with each other. LV Fang didn''t understand his own personality. He did something that was not a fussy person.

    Liu Changhe could not resist the impulse in his heart and got Han Ming''s approval. He rubbed his hands and put his face together like a cheap one. He reached out and carefully touched the patterns on the bow.

    Seeing Liu Changhe go up to touch the battle bow, several people of Zheng Guanshan can''t help but feel and turn. It''s just that the bow is too heavy, so Han Ming doesn''t let it go. With their strength, they can''t hold it.

    "Brother Han, is your bow pulling a lot?"

    Lu Fang also approached and looked at the gorgeous metal bow and sharp double blade blade, which all showed its powerful lethality. He hit his mouth with some amazement.

    In fact, Lu Fang was envious. He used to be an office worker and didn''t touch swords and other weapons. But men have a natural preference for weapons. Especially after the end of the world, he knows the importance of weapons. If he has a good weapon, it will be OK to kill the mutant Wolf.

    After a look at the earth made mace in his hand, the more he saw it, the more ugly he felt.

    "It''s called the double headed golden wing battle bow. It weighs 70 kg, pulls 400 kg and has an effective range of 2000 meters."

    Han Ming waved his bow and looked indifferent.

    However, although he was very indifferent, he could see his pride from the smile on his lips.

    "My darling, weighing 70 kg and pulling 400 kg? Forget it, I still don''t think about it. I can''t take it! "

    Liu Changhe was surprised to open his mouth and closed it for a long time. He swallowed his saliva and lost his face.

    Not only he, but all the people present were shocked. Is this bow too strong?

    Most people can''t take it, let alone use it. This bow is made by that factory. It''s never seen such a powerful bow, but no one asked about it.

    At first, people thought that Han Ming had been holding it in his hand and would not let it go. They thought that he was mean. Now they know that they are afraid that they can''t take it off the ground. All the people who think of this misunderstanding blush.

    Ding Ding Ding...

    suddenly, a slight Ding sound sounded. It was just that people were chatting and didn''t notice it. However, Han Ming''s ears moved for the first time.

    People still pay attention to keep their voices down. They don''t dare to speak too loud. However, his ear power is extraordinary. He is familiar with this kind of tinkling sound. Before, the sound of mutant spiders is very similar.

    "What''s wrong with you, brother Han?"

    Seeing Han Ming''s face suddenly changed, Lu Fang began to look serious and listen to something. He asked in a hurry.

    "Shh!"

    Han Ming made a silent gesture and pointed to the bottom of the cliff with a serious expression.

    When they saw Han Ming''s serious appearance, they were immediately surprised and listened to them one by one. At this time, the jingling sound was not the same as before, but continuous, as if it was the wind across the bamboo sea.

    Han Ming''s face suddenly changed. He felt bad, and a strong sense of crisis rose from his heart.

    He walked two steps to the edge of the cliff. He looked down at it. His eyes opened like a bell. His face was pale now.

    Such a dense sound sounded in the whole canyon. If people could not hear it, they would be deaf. Seeing Han Ming''s action, several people quickly rushed to the edge of the cliff and leaned over to look down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "My God!"

    Everyone''s face changed, staring at the bottom, the face of panic as if to see the devil in general.

    I can see the narrow valley bottom and the steep mountain wall, which are all white dots. The secret code code, like ants, is moving rapidly. Some of them have climbed to half of the mountain wall. Here, it is only thirty or fifty meters away from the bottom of the valley below. Everyone can clearly see what this is.

    These white spots are all white spiders the size of washbasin. The number of them is amazing. They are spreading rapidly towards the cliff, pushing forward layer by layer like the tide. Looking at this terrible scene, everyone is numb in scalp and cold in back.

    At this time, a strong odor came from the bottom of the valley. The hot people''s eyes were sour and tears could not be opened, but also accompanied by chest tightness and dizziness.

    The crowd was a commotion. They had seen this situation. If they had intense phobia, they might have fainted now.

    "There are so many spiders. How can we do it?"

    Liu Changhe''s face was pale, his legs trembled and his voice stuttered.

    "How..."

    Lu Fang was also a little confused by such a scene. When he met this kind of thing, he was confused in the face of a vast number of mutant spiders.

    "What to do, run!"

    Han Ming jumped up from the ground, roared, turned and ran to the path leading to the village.

    Han Ming had already run three or four steps, and the crowd also responded. Without saying a word, he rushed to the place.

    After all, they have gone through so many days in the end of the world, and they have also experienced a big battle. Just now, Han Mingyi has taken the lead in running. They still don''t run. In the end of the world, they want to live by who hides deep and who runs fast.

    Hissing....

    they are very fast, but they still lost a lot of time after the Daze just now. As soon as they turned the corner, more than a dozen of fast-moving mutant spiders have rushed onto the path.

    The people''s faces turned ugly. The mountain path is 100 meters long, but the mutant spiders are spreading all over the place. They may devour the path in an instant, and those people still have a way to live.

    Whoa!

    All of a sudden, five or six mutant spiders on the opposite mountain wall sprang up and flew towards the crowd. They even flew over ten meters to several people.

    Han Ming already knew that the first one was killed by him in the process of flying, so he didn''t panic.

    But Lu Fang several people but did not see, saw the mutation spider unexpectedly flies to come over, the facial expression all changes panic.

    "Keep up with me!"

    Han Ming ran in the front, he suddenly drank, and then with a wave of his bow, the two mutant spiders that rushed to him swept out and fell into the valley.

    "Come on, don''t fall behind!"

    Lu Fang recovered from Han Ming''s drinking. With a big drink, he waved the mace in his hand and swept out the two mutant spiders with a roar. They flew five or six meters away and fell into the valley.

    "Get out of here!"

    Yu Yuanhua cuts out another mutant spider with a wave of steel knife in his hand, making a light and crisp crash sound.

    Although several mutant spiders were knocked down by them, their speed was also affected a little. The people only rushed out more than 20 meters away, while the swarms of mutant spiders came up like the tide and roared at the crowd.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Broken!"

    Han Ming looks at the mutated spiders coming up on the path in front of him. However, if he accelerates or uses his natural skills, he should be able to break through easily, but Lu Fang and other people are in trouble.

    Although I have just known each other for a short time, he really can''t do it if he wants to get rid of these people. Although Han Ming is not a good man, he is still very principled.

    "Spell it

    Han Ming, with a look in his eyes, whispered in the dark. He stretched out his hand and pulled out an arrow from the quiver behind him. He suddenly pulled the arrow to perfection. Then he shot it out with a roar, which was faster than any other arrow before.

    Puff...

    a series of sharp arrows shot into the body, and the arrow actually broke through the bodies of five mutant spiders, clearing the space 20 meters in front of them.

    "Go

    As soon as Han Ming''s arrow shot out, he didn''t stop. He suddenly accelerated and rushed toward him. He waved his bow in his hand and swept out the other two mutant spiders ready to climb up.

    He rushed to the front, reducing the resistance of Lu Fang and others in the rear. They only need to pay attention to the mutant spiders coming up from the cliff edge, regardless of the danger ahead.

    In the twinkling of an eye, people rushed more than 20 meters, and there were more and more mutated spiders. Han Ming had no time to shoot any more arrows. He could only use his sharp double blade wings to chop the spiders out of the way.

    But his speed has slowed down, and layers of mutant spiders keep coming up, like endless. He doesn''t know how many times he has swung, and the people have rushed out of 30 or 40 meters. The end is in sight, but he feels so far away.

    Lu Fang also roared and waved a wolf''s tooth stick, smashing and flying one variation spider. Now his wolf tooth stick has played a huge role. It''s heavy and heavy. One hit can smash and fly the mutant spider. He protects the rear of Han Ming, which makes Han Ming much more relaxed.

    Yu Yuanhua was a little dangerous at this time. He had only a machete in his hand. The machete was a little short and not easy to force. When he cut on the mutant spider, he could only sweep it away, but he could not kill him. His power could not be fully exerted, and he was quite a bit subdued.

    Because the other four people were protected in the middle, there was no pressure before and after. They tried their best to deal with the lower part. However, because they were ordinary people, they could not cope with the giant mutant spider.

    Chen Fang and Zhang Zheng, in particular, are small and powerful. They used to use guns before. Now the guns are out of ammunition. They take two sticks as weapons in the cave. They can only strengthen their courage, but they have some difficulty in dealing with mutant spiders.

    "Zhang Zheng, be careful!"

    All of a sudden, Yu Yuanhua, who was at the bottom of the line, cheered anxiously.

    When Han Ming heard this, he took the time to take a glance. Zhang Zhenggang swept a mutant spider. The mutant spider suddenly flew over from the opposite mountain wall. He saw that he was about to pounce on his face, and his ferocious sharp mouth had opened.

    Zhang Zheng was stunned, some Leng Leng looking at the mutant spider flying, he has lost the reaction time, too suddenly, let his consciousness can not keep up, he has been able to see the white teeth of the spider.

    Bang!

    At this time, there was a sound of bow and string, and then the mutant spider, which was close to Zhang zhengmian''s door, was shot by a black arrow and immediately flew out.

    Everyone knows that this is Han Ming''s arrow. They turn their heads and look at Han Ming in front.

    It was indeed Han Ming who shot a life-saving arrow with his bow and arrow at a time of danger. However, the price was that a mutant spider''s claw crossed his pants leg and made a two inch long wound. Fortunately, he noticed that he also paid attention to dodging when shooting, and the wound was not deep.

    "Ah

    A sudden scream broke everyone''s joy!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    People look at the past in panic, only to see Liu Changhe an oversight, a mutant spider rushed up a bite in the left leg, immediately blood straight out, he issued a scream.

    "Long river!"

    Zheng Guanshan was closest to him. His face changed greatly. He drank a lot and rushed to save people.

    However, as soon as he took a step, a different spider jumped up and bit him. In a hurry, Zheng Guanshan slashed the spider and cut it off the cliff.

    "Get out of here

    Liu Changhe cuts off the head of the mutant spider that is biting his leg. In a hurry, he cuts at the back of the spider and makes a sound. The hard back shell of the mutant spider blocks his blade and does not cut it to death.

    "Long river, hold on!"

    Yu Yuanhua is in the back. He cuts the mutant spider around him with two knives. He jumps over Chen Fang and Zhang Zheng and rushes over.

    "Ah

    Liu Changhe screamed again. Another mutant spider rushed up and bit his right leg. Then he pulled back abruptly. Liu Changhe couldn''t stand stably and was pulled down on the path. Fortunately, he was still clinging to the raised stones on the ground.

    "Long river!"

    Zheng Guanshan and Liu Changhe had the best relationship. When he saw this situation, his eyes were red and he roared, "all of you die!"

    He even chopped off a mutant spider with a knife. However, two mutant spiders rushed to him and stopped him.

    "Ah! Help me! I don''t want to die...

    Liu Changhe cradled the rock wall, tears and snot gushed out, his face howling with fear.

    At this time, there are three mutant spiders on the opposite cliff and jump directly to Liu Changhe hanging on the cliff.

    All this only happened in a short period of two or two seconds. Everyone could not react. There were two or three mutant spiders coming up. Zheng Guanshan was only two steps away, but it was as difficult to cross as a natural moat. Although he had been cutting madly, as an ordinary man, he could not cut all the mutant spiders.

    "Changhe"

    Lu Fang also responded at the first time and rushed to this side. The wolf toothed stick swung and smashed the variation spiders out. The green blood of the mutant spiders splashed like rain, but he was still across Zheng Guanshan. It was too late for him to cross, and he roared angrily.

    Bang Bang

    seeing that the mutant spiders have already leaped ten meters and are about to land on Liu Changhe, an ice shield suddenly appears behind Liu Changhe. Three mutant spiders collide with the ice sheet, and the ice sheet is broken in an instant. However, the three spiders are also blocked and their bodies fall towards the canyon.

    When people saw this scene, they were surprised. It was Yu Yuanhua''s talent.

    Sure enough, Yu Yuanhua was the fastest. He leaped over Chen Fang and Zhang Zheng and rushed to Liu Changhe. The mountain wall under the three of them was smooth, and it was difficult for spiders to climb up. Therefore, there were not many variation spiders. He just chopped off two mutant spiders and rushed over.

    "Come up the river!"

    He took Liu Changhe''s hand and pulled him up.

    "Ah! Pain

    Liu Changhe suddenly let out a scream. Originally, two mutant spiders watched their prey escape and grabbed his leg tightly, dragging them down. The tearing of their muscles made him cry out in pain.

    Yu Yuanhua was also stupid. If he pulled hard, Liu Changhe''s leg might be broken, and two mutant spiders would bite his leg. Moreover, some of them had already rushed up, and their eyes would be on him. If they didn''t pull them up, they would not be able to pull them up.

    Everyone saw this scene and felt extremely anxious. One minute later in the evening, it was not a broken leg, but a fatal thing. Yu Yuanhua looked at Liu Changhe with some hazy eyes. As soon as he bit his teeth, he had to pull hard, no matter how to save his life.

    Bang!

    At this time, there was another bow string bang, and a sharp arrow suddenly appeared and shot the mutant spider that had bitten Liu Changhe''s legs and flew out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Come up!"

    Yu Yuanhua saw that two mutant spiders were shot by arrows, but he did not dare to neglect them. He suddenly pulled Liu Changhe up.

    "Brother Yu, be careful!"

    At this time, Chen Fang in the back suddenly called out.

    Two mutant spiders jumped up from the opposite side of the mountain quietly and rushed straight to Yuanhua. The opposite mountain wall was rough and uneven, and the mutant spider was more likely to climb up. The more the mountain wall went up, the more smooth it was. Although the interest of the mutant spider could not climb from the mountain wall, it could only climb through the climbing part. Therefore, although the number was large, it could not be held by one It gives them life.

    If you rush in, no one will escape in the face of such a large number.

    "Squat down!"

    All of a sudden, Lu Fang burst into a drink and smashed the mace in his hand. Yu Yuanhua squatted down in response.

    It turned out that LV Fang finally arrived, and his speed was only slower than that of the Yuanhua line. However, the wolf toothed stick rubbed the scalp of the two people and smashed the two mutant spiders out. The green blood splashed all over their heads and faces.

    But at this time, no one would care any more. Yu Yuanhua felt the green liquid on his face. He had been paying attention to Liu Changhe. He forgot to pay attention to his surroundings, and almost capsized in the gutter.

    "Brother Fang! Wuwu... "

    Liu Changhe hugged LV Fang and cried. He was scared.

    "Don''t delay your departure!"

    At this time, Han Ming yelled in front of him.

    "Go

    Lu Fang didn''t care to comfort Liu Changhe at this time. He put Liu Changhe in his armpit, and then rushed forward with Han Ming with a big drink.

    He is tall and full of height. He has more than one head and great strength. He has no difficulty carrying Liu Changhe. He can fight with a mace in one hand.

    Han Ming opened the way ahead, Zheng Guanshan followed, Lu Fang protected Liu Changhe, and Yu Yuanhua protected the two people in the back, which increased the speed again.

    Although there are constant variations, spiders come up, but fortunately they are swept down by the people. After a hard struggle for more than one minute, several people cross the mountain path, and everyone''s heart is loose. Fighting on the mountain wall is too much to test people, and they may fall down if they are not careful.

    "Don''t stop, run!"

    Han Ming saw a few people with the posture of Panasonic, and quickly cried out.

    He was afraid that people would lose their energy when they were discouraged. Just now he did not know how many mutant spiders had been killed, and more than 50 of them did not need to be counted. In order to survive, LV Fang''s several people did not lack their efforts. In order to survive, they were all weak in arms and weak in body. The reason why they could persist was that they were supported by a spirit.

    But Han Ming''s heart is broken. When people come up, they are playing with their lives. Don''t they run?

    Did not see behind the variation of the spider chasing, do not run to feed the spider!

    "Into the village, into the village!"

    Han Ming yelled, taking the lead to rush out to the village.

    When he got to the open field, his archery skills began to gain momentum. Three arrows in a row chased five or six mutant spiders in front of him to ensure the safety of the backward Chen Fang and Zhang Zheng. Their legs were also injured, and they fell behind. Fortunately, they could run. Liu Changhe''s injuries were more serious. His legs were almost rotten and his flesh and blood were blurred. At this time, he had some confusion.

    However, on the ground, the speed of the mutant spider is also faster. Eight pairs of legs and claws move rapidly, and the speed is extremely fast, as if it is sliding on the ground.

    Han Mingyi shot more than ten arrows in a row, only killed less than 40 or 50 mutant spiders. All the people rushed into the village, and the one with the closest pursuit of the mutant spiders was less than 10 meters away from the crowd. At this time, Han Ming''s quiver was running out of arrows.

    These arrows are all carbon steel arrows specially made by him before. They are light in weight and high in hardness. They are 30 in total, but they are not used much by him during this period of time. However, they are mostly used this evening, and they are consumed at one time. He can still find them before. Most of the arrows shot today may not be found.

    Without the ordinary arrows, he would have to use the heavy arrows given to him by Di Ping. He tried these heavy arrows, and they were so sharp that he could pierce a steel plate nearly 10 cm thick. He had been reluctant to use them, just waiting for the crucial moment to use them.

    It just seems that we have to use them now. These mutant spiders are following closely.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    But their idea was too taken for granted. When Han Ming took the lead in rushing into the village, he found that the mutant spider also rushed into the village.

    At this time, he is looking for a room to hide in, which is useless. Behind him are countless mutant spiders catching up. Hiding is no different from looking for death. Once trapped, it is difficult to rush out again.

    Under this everybody looks at the mutation spider which pursues eagerly, one by one facial expression changes extremely ugly.

    It seems that the mutated spiders are pouring out from the canyon endlessly. It looks like an avalanche. It is sweeping towards the village at a very high speed. The rustling sound is like the wind passing through the bamboo sea, and it is like a sudden drop of rainstorm.

    On the street, the house is full of white terror mutation spiders, close to chase, a large number of people scalp numb.

    But fortunately, on the flat ground, the speed of the crowd unfolded, much faster than the mutant spider, and the distance was opened again.

    "What do you do now, brother Han?"

    Running in the Yuan Hua voice asked.

    At this time, Han Ming''s position in the center of the crowd was no longer strong, and he had no ability to make a breakthrough.

    "First out of the village! At present, there is only one dead end in the village. Although it is dangerous inside and outside, it will be better if the day is going to break soon

    Han Ming turned back and shot an arrow. He nailed the two mutant spiders in front of him on the wall. He ran and drank.

    "Good! Let''s get out of the village! "

    LV Fang looked down and saw that he had already fallen into dizziness. Liu Changhe, who was somewhat green, bit his teeth.

    "Everybody work hard, it''s safe to leave the village!"

    Yu Yuanhua, who is already a little shaky, shouts to several people at the same time.

    "If... Catch up with... Catch up with... How..."

    Zhang Zheng, who was following Chen Fang, was panting as he ran.

    "Then you expect you to run fast enough!"

    Han Ming pulls out the last carbon steel arrow, and shoots it out with the arrow. Without looking at the result, he continues to run.

    Hiss!

    With a whine, a carbon steel arrow chases two mutant spiders less than 30 meters behind the crowd, shooting them out like a string of sugar gourds, and then smashing down five or six variation spiders behind them, and all of a sudden a group of spiders rolled into a ball.

    "You are the slowest. You want to feed spiders, right! Don''t run

    Lu Fang catches up from behind and yells at him.

    However, in less than 20 seconds, people rushed out of the village streets 100 meters away. What made them change color was that the mutant spiders rushed out of the village and roared after Han Ming people.

    "You... A crow''s mouth! This... It really makes you say... Yes! "

    Zheng Guanshan didn''t have a good breath to stare at Zhang Zheng, gasping and swearing.

    "I..."

    Zhang Zheng just wanted to refute, but then his face collapsed and he couldn''t speak.

    "Stop bullshit and run

    Yu Yuan Hua said with a cold face.

    Han Ming also had some helplessness. He didn''t expect that these mutant spiders were really difficult to deal with. He could not help catching up with them. Looking at the mountain village which had been completely occupied by white spiders, it was like a thick layer of snow, and it spread to the outside of the mountain village at a very fast speed. Facing the overwhelming number of mutant spiders, he had to turn around and rush to the forest.

    In the mountains and forests, the speed of spiders will be more perfect. Weeds are everywhere and trees are overgrown. It is extremely difficult for people to run among them. However, spiders have a unique advantage in this regard. Therefore, once in the mountains and forests, if the speed is slow, it is likely to be overtaken, and then people will be in danger.

    "Oh

    Just as they were rushing along the way, a sharp roar came from the back of the mountain. The voice was sharp and loud. It was like a loud arrow that suddenly cut through the sky and reverberated in the mountains.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    The sudden sharp roar, like the sound of gold and stone, made people dizzy. Han Ming, Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua were better. Chen Fang and Yu Yuanhua covered their heads and let out a scream. They felt that their ears were ringing and they were almost deaf.

    Fortunately, the sound was extremely short, only disappeared in less than five seconds, leaving only the residual sound echoing in the mountains.

    The sound disappeared, and the people returned to normal. However, when they looked at the direction of the voice coming from the back of the village, their eyes showed a look of fear.

    "It''s broken. The spider''s coming up!"

    Just now, it was just a dull one. Unexpectedly, the mutant spider had already rushed to the back of the crowd less than 10 meters away. Everyone''s face changed. LV Fang''s face was pale and he cried out.

    "Don''t run, spiders stop!"

    Han Ming is suddenly stopped, indifferent way..

    "Really stopped?"

    When they heard the sound, they all stopped running and looked back, as Han Ming said.

    After the hissing and roaring, the momentum of the mutant spider''s spreading suddenly stagnated. After a second of pause, they all gave out a hissing sound. The sound shook the sky and swept the whole land like a strong wind. At this time, there was no sound of insects. It seemed that heaven and earth were subject to this terrible momentum.

    Several people look at this scene are crazy, this thousands of variation spider collective raise the sky to hiss, the momentum is too terrible.

    However, before the public recovered from shock, the mutant spider suddenly retreated like a tide, coming and going in a hurry.

    A few people, you look at me, I look at you, do not understand what is going on!

    Just a moment ago, the mutant spiders were close to everyone, and they could catch up with them only by flying. However, the mutant spiders didn''t seem to see them, so they turned around and walked away.

    What disease did these mutant spiders have?

    However, Han Ming understood that this must have a direct relationship with the roar just now, because he could see clearly that he had taken down a heavy arrow just now and was ready to use at a critical moment. When he saw the roar, the mutant spiders stopped. As soon as the sound dropped, they quickly retreated.

    This hissing sound is obviously a command. There should be a more terrifying presence behind these mutant spiders to command them, otherwise they will never let people off easily.

    The mutant spiders retreated but did not leave the village, but occupied the whole village. On the ground, there were more than ten thousand variation spiders everywhere, but so many of them were silent, as if waiting for something.

    People are puzzled to look at this scene, do not understand what these spiders are to do, good people do not chase, but now run back to the village, head up to see what the sky means.

    "Brother Han, what are we going to do now?"

    Lu Fang quietly walked to Han Ming and asked in a low voice.

    "I suggest that we have a look first. If there is danger, we will go into the forest. It is too dangerous to enter the forest even before dawn."

    Han Ming thought about it and said softly.

    "Well! That''s the only way now

    Lu Fang also agreed with Han Ming that he knew the terror in the forest, so he nodded.

    "Brother Fang! I... we should stay away from... "

    Chen Fang, a little pale, looked at the direction of the village and trembled.

    He was afraid of these insects since he was a child. When he looked at the dense variation spiders, he felt that he was not strong and his legs were shaking.

    He also had a few bites on his leg, and now he was bleeding and painful, so he just wanted to get away from it so as to reduce his fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Chen... Put it, are you... Scared by... Spiders?"

    Zheng Guanshan gasped a few breaths, looked at Chen Fang and whispered with a smile.

    "Fart... Fart! I''m just... Not afraid of it

    Chen Fang was joked by Zhang Zhengyi, and suddenly his face was red, and his neck was blocked.

    "No, I''m afraid. Why are you shaking?"

    Zheng Guanshan curled his mouth and looked at Chen Fang Tao with a narrow face.

    "I..."

    Chen Fang took a look at his trembling legs, and suddenly he couldn''t speak. For a moment, his face turned red.

    "All right! When are you going to fight? "

    Lu Fang said in a deep voice.

    "Oh

    By LV Fang a drink, two people quickly stopped fighting.

    Han Mingdao is very interested in watching the two people bickering. He thinks that Zheng Guanshan is not simple, very smart, and knows when to say what to say. After such a disturbance, the original tense atmosphere was relieved a lot, and Chen Fang''s legs did not shake.

    Han Ming''s eyes are poisonous. Observing is his basic skill. His favorite is to observe everyone quietly and analyze their personality.

    He could see that if Zheng Guanshan had the strength, he might not be lower in the team than LV Fang. However, Zheng Guanshan had a fatal shortcoming, that is, he was impulsive.

    On the mountain wall before, he saw that Liu Changhe was seriously injured and broke out immediately. He was desperate to rush up to save people. He almost fell into it himself. Therefore, in addition to Liu Changhe, he suffered the most injuries.

    In this respect, he was not as calm as LV Fang. Although Lu Fang was also angry, he was calm and steady. He was not flustered. He knew how to cope with the situation and would never make a mess.

    However, at the same time, Han Ming also saw that this person attached great importance to feelings and was a friend to make. If he handled his feelings and personality well, he would definitely become a good leader. It is also because of this that he would spare no effort to save these people. These people are all people that can be made.

    Although he was observing several people, his main attention was still focused on the mutated spiders in the village. He found that all of a sudden, the spiders made a commotion, which seemed to be a little uneasy or anxious, and kept moving.

    "What''s wrong with these spiders? The collective is sick! "

    Chen Fang asked.

    "Ask him!"

    Zheng Guanshan whispered.

    "Don''t talk!"

    Lu Fang stopped them in a low voice. Suddenly, he was a little agitated, and his tone was a little heavy. They both felt the seriousness of his tone. They both shrank their heads and did not dare to speak.

    However, although other people did not speak, they also had such questions in their hearts.

    Han Ming suddenly felt a little uneasy, but the uneasiness came from there. He didn''t know. He tried to bear the uneasiness in his heart. He wanted to see what these mutant spiders were going to do.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    suddenly, a dull thump was heard in the mountain village, and the ground was shaking.

    Several people looked up at each other, and their eyes were startled. They were so familiar with the sound. Wasn''t it the same sound before Komodo mutated the dragon to attack the city?

    Every time the foot falls, the ground trembles, just like an earthquake. At that time, everyone did not know what happened. When the giant beast attacked the city, everyone knew that it was the footstep of the giant beast.

    Is there a giant beast here?

    At this time, people have such questions in their eyes, and at the same time, they also show a little panic.

    Han Ming''s strong sense of induction has made him feel a trace of danger. He is rising from the village. He tries to resist the impulse to escape in his heart. He wants to see what kind of monster this is.

    Seeing that Han Ming didn''t move, Lu Fang''s face changed for a while. At last, they were not talking. They looked at the village, and they wanted to see what kind of monster it was.

    Everyone has curiosity, especially for the things they don''t know. People say that they kill the cat, but people just can''t help curiosity!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"

    The sound of learning is more and more loud and heavy. It is like a wild beast stepping on the ground. A dull voice seems to hit people''s chest, and even some heart feels stuffy.

    Han Ming several people hiding in the grass, eyes tightly staring at the village, even the atmosphere did not dare out.

    "Hiss!"

    All of a sudden, all the mutant spiders once again hissed at the sky. The sound was sharp, like countless pieces of iron across the plowshare, stabbing the eardrum, making the teeth sour.

    "Is that?"

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are protruding. They stare at the village in disbelief, as if they had seen a ghost. Even Han Ming''s eyes widened in horror.

    A huge white spider with a height of more than 56 meters came from the end of the village step by step. Its four or five meters long bowl mouth and thin limbs and claws were like steel cones, supporting its huge body. Every time it fell, the ground was shocked, as if it were a heavy hammer hitting the ground.

    The giant mutant spider is like a king walking in the dense swarm of variation spiders. No matter which direction it goes, the mutant spider will quickly make room for fear of blocking its path.

    His immobility was not fast, but he collapsed two or three meters at each step. He walked at an average speed step by step. In fact, the speed was not slow. His pace was big, but the frequency was lower, which was similar to the speed of normal people''s trotting.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    At this time, the sound of Dong Dong is more clear, especially dull in the silent mountain village, as if it is the drumbeat of death, which makes people shiver.

    At this time, several people were scared. As soon as the giant spider appeared, a fierce air seemed to come from the wild. It was cold and cold, and almost wanted to freeze the human soul. Even the brain was slow and the body was stiff.

    Lu Fang, Yu Yuanhua and Han Ming are better. After all, they are awakened, and their resistance to coercion is much stronger. However, the four Chen Fang people are ordinary people. They can''t resist the overwhelming pressure. Now they want to turn up and run immediately. But at this time, their whole body is weak, their legs and stomach are shaking, and they have no courage to move.

    Han Ming didn''t move. Now it''s too dangerous to walk. If the mutant spider rushes up, only the three of them may think that it is possible to escape from heaven, while Chen Fang, Zhang Zheng, Liu Tiaohe and Zheng Guanshan are hard to tell.

    The mutant spider king walked slowly to the middle of the street. Suddenly, a pair of huge black lacquer eyes swept towards Han Ming and others, and looked down on everything.

    There is no expression in those black eyes, but for Han Ming, the cold and ferocious intention is to make them fall into ice caves, almost freezing their souls.

    See this moment, the entire team is tightly closed mouth, raw grip made a little noise out, will attract its attention.

    However, Han Ming knows that he has already seen himself. The ignorance in his eyes shows that he has seen it, but he seems not interested in himself and others.

    Perhaps, in its eyes, people may just be little bugs that have nothing to do with tension. Even if they are hungry, they have no desire to satisfy their hunger. This is the feeling that they can''t afford to retter fertilizer. Han Ming feels insulted.

    However, he was not stupid enough to rush to find the king of variation spider theory, he decided to put it on, and when he had a chance, he would calculate the account.

    But the mutant spider king obviously didn''t want to know what Han Ming and others thought. He walked to the center of the street, turned his body to the East, and looked at the East with his head held high, as if there were some miraculous treasures there, or there was a beautiful scenery, which made him look like a mystery, or there was a female spider king there, which aroused his interest, and maybe it was the male spider king.

    Because Han Ming didn''t know whether it was a male or a female, and the trace or the female was also a male!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    With the appearance of the mutant spider king, the whole group of spiders becomes quiet. All the spiders quietly look at the east together with the king spider. The whole mountain village suddenly returns to peace, as if nothing had happened before.

    Lu Fang and others did not dare to get out of the atmosphere, because it was too close to the village. It was only 200 meters away from the king spider, and the nearest mutant spider was 50 meters at most. It was not pleasant to say that, at this time, a fart could startle thunder.

    "Oh

    Suddenly, the king of spider raised his head and roared. The roar was sharp and long. The sound of the roar was loud and powerful, reaching into the sky. Countless mountains responded continuously, as if he were declaring his power to the heaven and earth. The momentum of dominating the heaven and the earth rose suddenly, and his power was subdued everywhere.

    The roar was not aimed at Han Ming and others, but Han Ming was still shocked by his powerful power. Chen Fang''s faces turned pale and looked at the mutant spider with deep fear in their eyes.

    "What is he doing?"

    Han Ming feels a little joy from this call. What is the giant spider king happy about?

    Under the pressure of the discomfort and doubt in his heart, he put his eyes on the mutated spiders tightly. He always felt that these spiders gathered here and did not chase after others.

    At this time, a white fish belly suddenly appeared in the East. Although there was only a thin line, it brought a ray of light to the dark and silent world, as if it had been torn.

    The moon, which is slanting in the west, becomes dim at this time. It seems that she is shy and stealthily hides in the clouds.

    The moment the fish belly white appeared, the whole group of spiders had a riot. All the spiders suddenly stood up and tried their best to hold up their bodies, as if to reach the ray of light.

    And so was the king of spider. His huge body was held high by eight pairs of steel column like limbs and claws. At one time, it was two meters high, standing on the village street like a hill, and the surrounding houses were only under its feet.

    "It''s getting light!"

    Han Ming muttered to himself.

    When this line of light comes, it changes constantly. It seems that every second, the light will be more than one minute, and it will gradually expand. After a while, it will reflect a piece of sky.

    At this time, a little red light as if rising from the sea, the eastern half of the sky dyed red, like the girl''s shy face, red is so exciting, let people infatuated.

    At this moment, the mutated spiders standing still in the village seemed to be frozen, standing still. However, none of the ten thousand strange animals made a sound, facing the east together.

    Then, the red light gradually expanded, and a red round corner appeared. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be alive. Han Ming could feel a sense of flexibility, some of which were unclear, that was, feeling the joy of body and mind.

    "Is that?"

    Suddenly, Han Ming opened his eyes. He found that a piece of red light suddenly spread all over the village on a white spider. It seemed that he wanted to dye each spider red. However, Han Ming was shocked that the place where the spider was irradiated by the red light quickly became crystal clear, as if to become transparent. Han Ming could even see the structure of their bodies under the red light. He was surprised that the spiders should In the absorption of this red light, the naked eye can see the red light as if slowly into the general, a little bit of the whole body of the spider.

    Sometimes even the spider king is the same, its whole body is covered in the glow, and the red light is a little bit integrated into the body, which slowly makes its huge body transparent.

    LV Fang and others were stunned by the strange behavior of these spiders.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    At this time, Han Ming is aware that these spiders seem to be waiting for the red light.

    Is it any good to shine this red light, or is it helpful to them?

    Han Ming looks at this amazing scene with some puzzlement. He really can''t understand it. He can only attribute it to the habits of these spiders. Just like the lack of water in the desert, many insects stand on their backs in the morning and condense the moisture in the air through their shells to solve the water problem. Are these spiders the same reason?

    However, the next moment, he did not think so. When the last point of the mutated spider''s body became transparent, Han Ming found that a faint green mist suddenly rose above them, and the fog of ten thousand spiders slowly gathered in the sky, forming a large area of light green clouds.

    At this time, a morning wind blowing, this layer of green fog into pieces, Huawei has nothing.

    "It stinks!"

    Han Ming suddenly smelled a foul smell. He almost didn''t spit out the overnight meal. Then his face changed. He felt dizzy and his chest was stuffy.

    No poison!

    Han Ming did not understand at this time. It turned out that these mutant spiders rely on the morning light to remove toxins from their bodies.

    However, at this time, he could not think about it any more. As soon as he found the poison, he saw that the faces of Lu Fang who were hiding on one side were not good, and they also had symptoms of poisoning. He quickly whispered in a low voice:

    "let''s go, we can''t stay here!"

    In fact, he didn''t need to say that Lu Fang and others also felt it. They were staring at it all the time. Once they felt dizzy, they didn''t know that the green fog was toxin.

    Anyway, it''s getting light and many animals have returned to their nests. It''s much safer in the forest at this time.

    People did not dare to stay. While the mutant spiders were still in the sun, when would they wait? Who knows if the spider king didn''t want to take care of them just because he wanted to bask in the sun. If he was also hungry after the sun was done, would he come to eat people?

    There is no need to argue about Han Ming''s proposal. Everyone runs to the forest with him, while the spiders in the village are still basking in the sun quietly.

    At this time, a red sun also rose half, a red light into the forest, mottled on the ground, falling on the wet dew on the grass, flashing colorful light.

    A group of people quickly running in which, let the dew wet clothes, hair also ignore, at this time is to earn minutes to seize seconds, that also manage these.

    "Oh

    The crowd had just rushed out less than a kilometer when a roar came from behind. The roar was filled with endless anger. It seemed to have been provoked. The sound was as loud as the rolling thunder from the nine days. It would wake Dadu who had been sleeping for a long time to wake up and hum back.

    "Hiss!"

    Then came the collective hissing of spiders. The sound was sharp and harsh. With a strong pressure, they crushed Han Ming people.

    Some of the animals used to go out of their nests in the morning, whistling at this moment, hid in their nests with their tails, shivering.

    "Whoosh!"

    Behind him came bursts of disorderly noise, continuous sound as if the rain hit the forest in general.

    "Speed up, we''re going to catch up!"

    Listening to the news coming from behind, all of them changed color. Han Ming murmured, and his speed suddenly accelerated.

    Needless to say, Lu Fang and others did not dare to neglect, and their speed was suddenly accelerated. Even Chen Fang''s legs were waving like wheels at this time, and they did not dare to relax for a moment.

    Behind the sound more and more loud, more and more intensive, like a tsunami swept towards this side, scared people pale.

    After three kilometers of running through the forest, the crowd was panting like an ox, his steps had been faltering, and everyone was sweating like a slurry, which was better than Han Ming''s three awakeners.

    At this time, Chen Fang, Zhang Zheng and Zheng Guanshan had already shown despair on their faces. They could not run any more!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Run

    Lu Fang looked at the speed of the three people slowing down, and his face suddenly changed and he roared in a deep voice.

    At this time, he also felt dizzy Liu Changhe. He felt his legs heavy for the two kilometers, but he could still hold on. Now the spiders are still chasing after him. If he stops, he will die.

    "Run... No... move..."

    Zhang Zheng breathed heavily, and his expression also rose to despair.

    "No... give up! I... we''re still... Hopeful! "

    At this time, Lu Fang did not care about anything else. He also panted and encouraged him.

    "Really... No.. All right!"

    Zhang Zheng''s face was pale and intermittent.

    "Hua Hua..."

    the sound behind him is getting closer and closer. This is the sound of spiders passing through the grass and trees. It''s only a hundred meters away. Looking at the three people who are panting, he can''t help but feel despair.

    He is strong with Yu Yuanhua and Han Mingdao, but what should they do? There is only one dead end left for them.

    "Go

    At this time, Han Ming suddenly turned around and rushed over. Zhang Zheng, who was holding him, yelled at several people: "Yuanhua, take Chen Fang!"

    The crowd was stunned at first, and then understood that Zheng Guanshan was tall, strong in endurance and speed, and could stride far in each step. His speed was not slow. He should be able to run for a while.

    Yu Yuanhua responds immediately, rushes to catch Chen Fang, who is unable to run, and turns to keep up with Han Ming.

    "Guan Shan... Add... Strength!"

    LV Fang reminded Zheng Guanshan to keep up with him. He nodded, gritted his teeth and accelerated again.

    After another kilometer, Zheng Guanshan was no longer able to run. It took a lot of effort to run in the jungle. Even LV Fang felt that his feet were heavy. Running with a person was different from running by himself. At this time, Liu Changhe''s body was like a mountain pressing on him.

    Yu Yuanhua was not strong at all. He ran for a kilometer with a big living man, and he was close to the limit. Han Ming was better at this time. He had experienced too much extreme training and was used to it for a long time.

    But at this time, behind the sound of the sound has been closely followed, as if it is a ghost of general immortality.

    The people''s faces showed despair again, feeling that the road ahead was a little confused. These mutant spiders obviously refused to let them go. They regretted not taking advantage of the spiders to stop to eat the morning sun. They ran earlier and watched secretly without curiosity. OK!

    As the old saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat!

    "Brother Han, brother Fang, brother Yu, let''s go! No one can live with us again

    All of a sudden, Chen Fang said on Yuan Hua''s back.

    Everyone looked at him and saw that his face was serious, not like a joke. Although his face was pale, anyone could see the firmness.

    "Yes"

    "let us go! Take us all to the end

    Zhang Zheng struggled on his face for a while, but also called out with his teeth clenched.

    "Nonsense! Keep your strength and run

    Han Ming suddenly snapped.

    Suddenly, Zheng Guanshan, three or four meters away from the crowd, was influenced by their words. Without noticing, he was caught by a stone under his feet. He had reached the limit. His legs were soft and he rolled to the ground.

    "Guan Shan!"

    Only in front of Zheng Guanshan, Lu Fang heard the movement, looked back and immediately exclaimed.

    "Ah

    Zheng Guanshan tried to stand up as soon as he pressed the ground. However, his foot sprained. He didn''t stand up for a moment. He had no choice but to smile at LV Fang and said, "brother Fang, you go, don''t care about me!"

    "Waste... What words! Get up quickly "

    Lu Fang stopped and yelled.

    "Brother Fang, take the river with you!"

    Zheng Guanshan waved to LV Fang, then suddenly stood up with a long knife and looked at the direction of the spider''s pursuit. His face was determined.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Guan Shan, get up quickly!"

    Lu Fang''s eyes were red with blood, and he was about to rush back with an angry roar.

    "Lao Fang, I''m not in a hurry!"

    Yu Yuanhua took LV Fang and watched him shake his head. His face was pathetic. After all, Zheng Guanshan was his brother who lived and died together.

    It''s really too late. Zheng Guanshan was already behind. When people found out that he had fallen, he had already rushed more than 10 meters away. Now the middle distance is nearly 20 meters. It takes time to run back.

    However, the mutant spiders have already rushed up, and they are not stopping, just like the waves sweeping across the sky. They have a terrifying momentum. He wants to rush back to save people. At the speed of the mutant spiders, they also rush up. At that time, no one will want to run away.

    "Get up from the mountains!"

    Chen Fang and Zhang Zhengshen cried out anxiously.

    Their usual relationship is quite good, at this time to see that will soon fall into the variation of the spider group, two people feel anxious.

    "Let''s go

    Zheng Guanshan suddenly turned his head, and exclaimed.

    "Go

    Lu Fang''s heart was filled with a sense of powerlessness. At this time, he couldn''t save him. He took a deep look at Zheng Guanshan, and then stamped his feet with hatred. He bit his teeth and drank violently. He twisted and ran out of the room. His eyes were glistening.

    Lu Fang turned his head and ran out. Yu Yuanhua followed him closely. Han Ming shook his head and quickly followed him. Chen Fang and Zhang Zheng on their backs looked back at Zheng Guanshan, standing upright. At this moment, everyone was silent and ran away with tears in their eyes.

    Han Ming didn''t say anything because it was a matter between their brothers. He had tried his best to save these people. Now they all have one person with them. They have no energy to take Zheng Guanshan. In fact, he likes this man very much. If it is not true, he will save them.

    Zheng Guanshan held the long knife tightly in his hands, and his face was full of awe. At this moment, he was not afraid. He was calm and faced with death. He had a sense of detachment.

    This last life may be a kind of sin to live. If he dies, he will live peacefully. He doesn''t want to escape. He is tired of escaping, but even if he is dead, he will die standing still.

    "Kill!"

    Seeing the white sea wave coming, Zheng Guanshan suddenly opened his eyes and roared. He raised his knife and cut it out.

    As soon as Lu Fang''s men had rushed more than 20 meters, a roar came from behind. Everyone knew that Zheng Guanshan had been killed. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were warm and Chen Fang''s voice of suppressed crying was heard.

    Lu Fang was as deep as water, and his teeth were pounding. He was in a bad mood at this time. He followed his brothers to die in front of him one by one. This was a torment to his heart again and again. He felt that he could not bear it. He really wanted to die with his brothers at this time.

    It''s no wonder that LV Fang was sad in his heart. He was a good man who liked friends and righteousness, and was loyal and courageous. He made friends with his good brothers. Otherwise, these people of Zheng Guanshan would not gather around him and were so convinced of him.

    After the awakening of Yu Yuanhua, he and Yu Yuanhua did not dare to speak up. They often went out to look for food and slowly made friends with them. Zheng Guanshan, these people can be said to be the real friends who survived through various dangers with him.

    The feelings between several people have been quite strong, which is no different from his brother. However, he watched one by one dead by his side. Now there are only five of them left by more than ten brothers, and Liu Changhe still has no idea about his life or death.

    Although Lu Fang is a stout man, his heart has been stabbed by thousands of windows and holes. His heart is bleeding, his eyes are flowing in his eyes, and his heart is also flowing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Han Ming has been secretly looking at the back, only to see a rolling white torrent swept by, Zheng Guanshan only came and waved a knife, the whole person was instantly engulfed by the torrent disappeared.

    He only felt that his scalp felt numb. Such a swarm of mutant spiders was too terrible. If he had been impacted like this on the mountain path before, none of them could survive, but now it is unknown whether he can survive.

    The mutant spiders have been chasing for nearly three kilometers, but they are still clinging to them. They are very persistent, and have the posture that they will not give up until they take down several people.

    Han Ming has some helplessness. He doesn''t know whether he has taken out these mutant spiders, robbed his family, or stolen his wife. He has to kill them all in this way?

    The mutant animals in the forest also suffered. From time to time, there was a scream of wild animals. It should be that many mutant animals could not avoid entering the range of the spider army and were eliminated by the spider swarm.

    At this time, many people knew that there were so many mutant animals in the forest, and they could not hear more than 30 howls.

    Without Zheng Guanshan, the speed of Han Ming''s three men obviously increased again. They shuttled through the jungle like three arrows. They were as fast as a horse. They had no time to open the road and dashed all the way.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"

    Yu Yuanhua and LV Fang are panting like cattle. Their physical strength is close to the limit. Their legs are as heavy as lead. It seems that every time they step, they struggle with all the strength of their bodies.

    "Fang... Brother, put us down!"

    Chen Fang suddenly cried out with a cry.

    "Shut up! I''m afraid it''s death. I''m together. I''m not... Give up, brother

    Although Lu Fang was panting, his tone was extremely firm.

    At this time, Han Ming also felt bad. He didn''t expect to escape so far. The mutant spiders were still chasing after him. Moreover, these spiders did not seem to know how exhausted they were. Instead, they were getting faster and faster.

    His strength also began to decline. He was still carrying Zhang Zheng. Although his physical strength was stronger than that of LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua, it was not endless. His breathing had begun to be rapid, his lungs were even more depressed, and some tearing pain was found in his legs. His legs were even more sour and began to be weak.

    But now, he has some difficulties in riding a tiger. Now he puts down Zhang Zheng. He believes that he can escape from life, but now he can''t put it down. These people give him a good feeling. They have been together for a night, and have experienced life and death. They are all good men. He likes them from the bottom of his heart. He is a man walking in the dark. He never believes anyone, so he has no friendship, No love, no family relationship, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want these things. He also wants to live a normal life. Therefore, he yearns for such feelings from the bottom of his heart. However, these people make him feel like a friend in a short night, which is very sweet and beautiful.

    Now let him put down his own escape, he really can not do it, although he is a killer, but does not mean that he has no feelings, he is not a cold-blooded animal, but his feelings are more deep.

    In addition, he is a killer with principles. In recent years, he never touched the blood of women, children and children. He kept the last trace of his bottom line, and he did it.

    This is why Di Ping can see at a glance that this is a person who can be used. He doesn''t have that kind of anger on his body. His eyes are very straight. This is also related to his concealment, but people can''t hide them completely. Di Ping believes in his eyes and feelings, so he boldly uses Han Ming.

    Now it has been proved that di Ping has a good eye for people. Han Ming didn''t leave because the task was unclear. He was still actively trying to find a way to trace him to here.

    So at this moment of life and death, since he can''t leave the people alone, he has to survive. If he wants to survive, he has to find a way to take them out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Han Ming is very calm at the moment. He has no time to discuss with several people whether to stay or not. He is now in a violent activity in his brain. Although he is running with a cold face, his cold Jun''s eyes are shooting around like an electric light, looking for an opportunity to escape.

    "Sand and sand!"

    The dense sound behind them is like a sea roar. Listening to the sound, it is only 20 or 30 meters away. Everyone feels that their hearts are tightly grasped with their hands, and they are about to suffocate. Now, no one is in the mood to discuss it. LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua try their best to urge them to run with Han Ming. Now, as long as they slow down and blink of an eye, they will be mutated spiders Engulf.

    "Help

    Suddenly, Han Ming''s ears trembled, and his face showed ecstasy and cried out.

    "What..."

    He called out and attracted all the people''s eyes. Lu Fang looked at Han Ming in a puzzled way.

    "Come with me. There is a river in front of me."

    Han Ming has a big drink. His speed suddenly accelerates and suddenly changes direction and rushes to the left and front.

    "There is... River?"

    Both of them are confused by Han Ming''s sudden move, wondering how the river in front of them can be saved?

    However, seeing Han Ming''s turn, Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua did not talk nonsense. They pressed their doubts to the bottom of their hearts and quickly followed them.

    Just ran five or six steps, suddenly Lu Fang''s eyes were bright, and then burst into a burning, speed suddenly increased again.

    Yu Yuanhua was only half a second late and realized that his face was full of excitement. He only felt that a great force was suddenly pouring out of his body. His spirit was extremely excited. He felt like he had taken shiquandabuwan. His strength was stirring under his feet, and his speed was also raised at once, just like the wind under his ribs.

    The three of them were excited with excitement on their faces, and their speed increased in an all-round way. In the blink of an eye, they once again opened a distance of 30 meters away from the mutated spider swarm behind them.

    "I see! Spiders are afraid of water

    At this time, Chen Fang on Yu Yuanhua''s back also responded. His face was full of surprise and exclaimed.

    Yes, spiders are afraid of water. Generally, spiders breathe by the book lung in the abdomen. Once they enter the water, the book lungs can''t breathe normally, and the air will soon be suffocated. In addition to some aquatic spider hairs, bubbles can form in the abdomen, which can support breathing for a while, but they will die for a long time.

    These white spiders are obviously smooth and have no fluff. Terrestrial spiders like this are extremely afraid of water. Even if it rains, they will hide ahead of time.

    Han Ming is rich in wild knowledge. Of course, he knew this problem. When he was running just now, he wanted to be saved if there was a river in his heart. As a result, he heard the faint sound of water in his ears, and he was very surprised at that time.

    It''s really sleepy to give pillows, whatever they want, as long as they cross the river, they can escape from the world.

    Knowing that there is salvation, people are in a state of agitation, and no one wants to die before they have to die!

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua ran like crazy with Han Ming, which made their Kungfu breath calm down. Sometimes people''s willpower was really terrible. Just now, their legs and stomachs were spinning and their feet were weak.

    This will be like a wheel running, wind at the foot, the speed is not much slower than Han Ming, if the spider behind can speak, it will certainly open its mouth and scold, they have some can not keep up with.

    "Hua Hua..."

    when the group ran for more than 200 meters, they finally heard the clear sound of the water coming from the front. Their originally worried heart was lowered and their faces were filled with joy.

    "Add some oil, and 200 meters!"

    Han Ming has been listening to the movement. He turns back and yells, and then speeds up again. It''s really moving like a rabbit, as fast as lightning. At this moment, Han Ming deduces this word to the extreme.

    At this time, all the people found that Han Ming had always kept his strength. Now, once he started, he was as powerful as a horse. Every step he took was two meters, like a wind whirling through the jungle.

    What shocked Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua most was that Han Ming''s breath was always smooth, and he did not breathe like Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Hua Hua..."

    the crowd rushed for another hundred meters, and the sound from the front was even louder, and the sound of the rolling water was like a mountain torrent.

    Listening to the sound of water waves, people will know that there is definitely a big river ahead, just listen to this momentum, the current will not be small.

    However, at this time, who still tube water big water small, as long as there is water.

    When people rushed out of the forest and came to an open area, they saw a river about 100 meters wide 10 meters away, and they were dumbfounded.

    The turbid river flows down from the nine days, whirling in a whirlpool and rushing downstream. The waves collide with each other, like thousands of wild horses galloping, with amazing momentum.

    "This

    Han Ming people see this scene, only feel a dizzy head, pale face, some lenglengleng staring at the turbulent River in a daze.

    How can I get down the river? I was swallowed by the river in the moment when I went down. I didn''t see a huge tree on the water, which was easily wrapped up by the terrible torrent and rushed to the downstream. From time to time, I flew up high and then fell back into the water again, and continued to rush downstream.

    "Shasha..."

    At this time, there was a loud rustle in the woods behind him, like the wind passing through the bamboo sea. Everyone knew that the mutant spider had caught up with him. Through the cracks in the trees, we could see a white figure running in the woods.

    "What to do?"

    People look at me, I look at you, look at each other, and then look at Han Ming.

    All along the way, people have been used to Han Ming''s command, and he has been leading very well. Without him, everyone would have died in the spider''s mouth, and there is still a chance to escape here!

    At this time, people are not without regret! Why do you have to be curious before? Hide there and watch the spider meeting. If you run early, you''ll be out of the world now!

    But now is not the time to regret!

    In this situation, there are pursuers behind and obstacles in front of them!

    What to do now?

    Either be swept away by the river and drowned, or be eaten by mutant spiders. There are only two ways to go.

    Now that all the strength has broken out, I can''t run any more!

    Besides, how far can we escape?

    At this time, Han Ming''s face was also very ugly. He did not expect that the river would be so dangerous. After the end of the world, the old rivers were restored to their original appearance one by one. The river was full of fierce and surging, and became a natural moat in the world, blocking people''s passage.

    Such a large river is really like a flash flood, and its momentum is amazing. Looking at the huge vortices, you can see that people may be engulfed if you go down. When you look at the flow rate of the river, the spray is more than ten meters away, and the speed is frightening.

    "Hiss..."

    at this time, the hissing sound of the mutant spiders behind them is obviously mixed with excitement, and they know that their prey is coming to their mouth.

    There is no time for people to think!

    Han Ming''s eyes were cold, he suddenly put Zhang Zheng down, and put his hand on his back, and then suddenly swept a bucket thick tree trunk around him.

    Boom!

    Han Ming''s power is great, but the power is amazing, even one foot swept the big tree, the broken wood splashed, the big tree collapsed.

    Several people lenglengleng looking at Han Ming, do not know what he is doing, this crisis moment, that still has the energy to compete with the tree.

    "Come on! Jump into the river with a tree in your arms

    Han Ming looked at several people still did not move, immediately eyebrows a vertical, shrieking.

    "Oh

    At first, they were stunned, but in an instant they reacted. Yu Yuanhua pulled Chen Fang and ran over. Lu Fang was holding Liu Changhe and hugging the tree trunk.

    Zhang Zheng didn''t need Han Ming''s order to rush up and hold the tree trunk.

    "Lift up! Go, jump

    Han Ming also held the big tree in his arms, and his voice was concise and violent. Then the people lifted the tree and rushed to the river. Ten meters away, four or five steps later, they crossed over. Without a pause, they jumped into the rolling river.

    A group of people jumped off the river bank more than three meters high. Bang! The big tree splashed a splash into the water, just a huge wave was taken, and several people were swept into the water by the flood.

    At this time, the mutant spiders behind them just rushed over. They were too fast to stop the rush and rushed into the river. The mutant spiders in the back rushed to the river, knowing the situation ahead, they could not stop the river.

    This means that it stops when it stops. In a moment, nearly 100 spiders fall into the water. However, these spiders are very flexible and smart. It seems that they hear the hissing of the spiders in front of them, and the spiders in the back stop quickly.

    What fell into the river was just a turn, and it was instantly swallowed up by the river.

    The mutant spiders roared angrily at the river for a while, but one was obviously afraid of the water. None of them dared to enter the water. After a while, they retreated one after another, and soon disappeared in the vast jungle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Han Ming several people into the water, and then a huge wave came, instantly clapped people into the bottom of the water, a strong suction pull tightly pull people, the giant tree in the river like a match, not a bit of sovereignty, is rolled by the current, sinking and floating!

    People feel that their bodies are no longer under control, and they are driven by a strong force, which used to be extremely fast.

    At this time, a few people could not see anything. They could only hold the tree trunk tightly and be carried by the strong impact force. A large amount of river water rushed into several people''s noses and mouths, but no one was in charge at this time.

    People often say that we can overcome nature. It is only at this moment that they really feel how ignorant this is and how humble human beings are in front of the great power of nature.

    Although Han Ming has the strength of thousands of Jin, he can''t do anything in the face of the surging river at this time. The huge waves roll up the people, sometimes hit the bottom of the river, and sometimes are abandoned by the high. The strength is more than ten thousand jin. Their strength is as small as ants in front of the power of heaven and earth.

    The more powerful he was, the more he knew the awe, the more he was filled with respect for heaven and earth. At this moment, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.

    Han Ming and others were dizzy at this time. They did not know how much water they had drunk. Although he tried to close his mouth, he always needed to breathe. Water could always find a chance to pour into his mouth, which made him cough.

    And Lu Fang is also the same, originally he was good at water, but now the water is useless, the powerful vortex with infinite suction tightly sucks his body.

    He felt that it was more and more difficult to hold Liu Changhe. The powerful force wrapped Liu Changhe, and Wanjun pulled Liu Changhe. He clenched his teeth tightly, for fear that he would be swept away by the river. Although he choked several saliva and coughed fiercely, he still resisted, and his endurance broke out again at this moment.

    I don''t know how long he was flushed, let alone how long he was charged. It seems that a century has passed. Han Ming feels a strong pressure and seems to be about to pinch his neck. To stop his breathing, he has drunk a lot of water, and his lungs are choking. Fortunately, he has been trained to hold back his breath.

    But others are not exactly like him. He feels that Zhang Zheng around him is not right. The whole person seems to be confused. The hand holding the tree is also a little soft. It seems that he may release it at any time.

    This makes Han Ming feel a little bit of a second. He knows what may have happened to Zhang Zheng, but he can''t observe it now. He is afraid that he will be washed away by the water, so he takes one hand and grabs one of Zhang Zheng''s arms.

    If he let go, the government would be swept away by the river in an instant!

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge wave hit, and Han Ming and his party were thrown high. At the moment of leaving the water, Han Ming began to breathe with a big mouth to replenish oxygen. Moreover, he also quickly swept around and observed the environment.

    Bang!

    After the big wave fell, several people were smashed into the water again and rushed downstream with the flood.

    Han Ming''s face showed a glimmer of love, because in just a moment, he had seen clearly the situation ahead.

    The river is widening, and the river is becoming very wide at a distance of more than one kilometer. The water flow there has slowed down. By then, it is time to find a way.

    However, the kilometer distance is not long for the flood speed at this time. It is only one minute. Han Ming is very anxious because Zhang Zheng is so soft that he seems to have fainted. This is not a good state. Han Ming is worried about Zhang Zheng''s safety.

    When Han Ming was a little anxious, the speed of the people slowed down, like a car suddenly slowing down. The turbulent river water entered the gentle area. Without the strong force of coercion before, everyone was light.

    "Let go and swim to the shore! "Keke..."

    Han Ming raised his head from the water and yelled.

    At this time, a wave was coming. He was immediately flooded by a large amount of water, which made him cough continuously.

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua are still sober. After all, they are awakened people. They are better than ordinary people in terms of physical strength and breath holding ability. As soon as they hear Han Ming''s roar, they quickly let go and swim along the river to the bank.

    At this time, the big tree can no longer be the help of the people. The tree is rolled up by the river, so they can''t drive it at all and can only release it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    In the rapid flow of the river, do not try to flow to the river, so you are not good water quality, the strong impact of the current will prevent you to shore, many people fall into the water or are swept away by the current panic to swim to the river, as a result of the strong reverse force will be the whole human life downstream, manpower is very difficult to resist this pull, once the strength is used up, can only be by the current Take it away.

    Han Ming, after too much training, is the most basic survival skill. He knows how to protect himself in the torrent.

    Therefore, as soon as he felt the impact of the water reduced, he seized the opportunity. Once the river became narrower and the water was fast again, a few people had no chance.

    He was the first to release the big tree. At this time, the big tree was wrapped in the current, and it was very difficult for them to change by force. They had to throw away the tree and swim through it.

    Han Ming grabs Zhang Zheng, who is already soft all over, and paddles the water to the lower bank of the river.

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua also had a similar style. Each of them took a man with him and swam obliquely to the shore.

    Several people turned to the bank in the river, but the undercurrent of the river had been pulling them tightly, so that their action was very slow, and they could only get closer by the downward momentum of the river.

    Fortunately, Han Ming''s method is more effective. It uses the impact force of the river to reduce the suction and pull force of the undercurrent, which is washed by the river for nearly a kilometer.

    Finally, when several people were exhausted, they finally reached the bank. However, they were carried by the current very fast, and they couldn''t climb up the bank. As soon as they touched the soil on the bank, they were carried down by the river.

    Han Ming is quick and quick. He grabs the road. A branch extending along the river stops the attack.

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua seized the opportunity and also reached for the branches. The strong pulling force made this small tree with the thickness of an adult''s arm crack.

    However, the momentum of the crowd was offset. Finally, they did not rush to the downstream. They grabbed the weeds on the bank in a hurry, climbed onto the bank full of yellow mud, and lay on the ground without any image, panting for breath.

    "Poof!"

    Han Ming spewed out a river with some sand in it. He pulled Zhang Zheng, who was paralyzed all over, onto the bank, and then lay down on his back on the grass without moving.

    "Motherfucker!"

    Almost died today! This time, I''ve lost my life. I have to ask the boss for some benefits when I go back, otherwise I''ll lose too much!

    Han Ming gasped and talked in his heart.

    "Yes! Zhang Zheng

    Suddenly, Han Ming turned over and sat up. Just now, he felt that Zhang Zheng was not right. He felt weak and confused. He didn''t know whether he was choked by water.

    Zhang Zheng is pulled up by Han Ming, and the whole person climbs on the grass without moving. He looks straight as if he is dead. Han Ming is shocked.

    He quickly turned Zhang Zheng over and saw his white face turn pale. He looked at him as if he had lost blood.

    Han Ming quickly put his hand under his nose. The next second, Han Ming''s face changed. He didn''t breathe at all!

    "Not good!"

    Han Ming was in a hurry. He jumped up from the ground and examined Zhang Zheng''s whole body from top to bottom. He found that there was something wrong with the position of his lower chest. When he took off his clothes, he found a large area of bruises.

    Han Ming quickly stroked and touched with his hand. He found that there were two fractures in his ribs, but fortunately, they did not deform and did not stab the internal organs. Then he was relieved. Zhang Zheng may have been injured by this injury, which led to a large amount of water and then passed out in a coma.

    He quickly untied Zhang''s political clothes completely, pressed his palm in front of his chest and felt it for a moment. His eyes were bright. He felt a faint heartbeat, so he began to squeeze his chest.

    Lu Fang''s several people are also startled by Han Ming''s actions. Lu Fang hastens to examine Liu Changhe, who is in a coma. He feels his breath, and his nervous expression finally eases down. However, his face immediately changes and he runs to Han Ming.

    To say that Zhang Zheng was moldy enough, he also went into the water. Chen Fang had nothing to do with it, but he choked on the water. At this time, he was lying on the grass, panting. Liu Changhe, who had been in a coma, was breathing normally. However, he was hit by something, which not only broke his ribs, but also suffocated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Zhang Zheng! Zhang Zheng

    Lu Fang rushed over and fell down. Looking at Zhang Zheng''s face, he cried anxiously.

    "Zhang Zheng?"

    Yu Yuanhua and Chen Fang also rushed to see Zhang Zheng''s eyes closed, his face pale, his face suddenly changed, and he was also flustered.

    "Get out of the way. Don''t block the air flow!"

    Han Ming pressed Zhang Zheng''s chest and mouth and said in a deep voice.

    The three of them were stunned for a moment and rushed to get out of the way. They saw that Han Ming''s movements were very skillful, and they must know first aid. However, they were all blind and could not do anything. They could only follow Han Ming''s instructions and get out of the way.

    Han Ming pressed Zhang Zheng''s chest rhythmically, and from time to time he even leaned down to listen to Zhang Zheng''s chest.

    "What about brother Han? How about Zhang Zheng? "

    People look at Han Ming''s action, but Zhang Zheng seems to have no response. LV Fang is a little bit unable to stand up and asks anxiously.

    "Don''t talk!"

    Han Ming did not raise his head and stopped in a low voice.

    Lu Fang was scolded by Han Ming in a serious tone, and he didn''t dare to waste his words.

    After pressing a few times and breathing, Zhang Zheng still didn''t respond. Han Ming frowned tightly.

    Lu Fang rubbed his hands with Yu Yuanhua, but he didn''t know how to help. He could only look at Han Ming anxiously.

    After a silence, Han Ming bent over again and began to massage Zhang Zheng upward from the abdomen. He pushed Zhang Zheng up three times. He suddenly lifted Zhang Zheng up and lay down on one of his arched legs. His fingers heavily touched several acupoints on the back of Zhang Zheng.

    Then the palms were raised high and slapped heavily on Zhang Zheng''s back.

    Bang!

    Zhang Zheng was shocked by an empty and stuffy sound, and then he heard a "wow" sound. He only ejected a stream of blood from his mouth and nostrils, and then he coughed.

    Seeing Zhang Zheng gushing blood, Han Ming''s nervous face calmed down and let out a long breath. With these movements, his forehead was covered with sweat.

    "Zhang Zheng!"

    Three people surprise rushed over, Lu Fang a holding Zhang Zheng worried looking at him.

    Zhang Zheng has opened his eyes, his eyes are still a little hazy, it seems that he has not returned to God, and some of them are looking at the people in a daze.

    "Brother Fang..."

    After half a minute''s delay, Zhang Zhengcai reflected from his confusion and recognized the man in front of him. He looked at LV Fang''s weak way.

    "What do you think of Zhang Zheng?"

    Lu Fang asked softly.

    "I''m so... Tired!"

    Zhang Zheng gently spit out a word. Once again, his eyes closed and he fell asleep. There was blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, and there were traces of blood in his mouth and nose.

    "Brother Han, what''s going on?"

    Lu Fangyi saw this situation, immediately anxious, looking at Han Ming anxiously asked.

    "It''s OK. I''ve got some internal injuries. It''s OK. Let him have a rest."

    Of course, Han Ming knows what the situation is. Just now his first aid hand is not a general method. Didn''t he use it in the beginning?

    He felt Zhang Zheng still had a heartbeat, so he tried to use normal pressing method to get the water out of Zhang Zheng''s abdomen. Once the water came out and his breath was normal, Zhang Zheng should be able to wake up, but the water could not be pressed out. He was in a hurry. Zhang Zheng was injured and his ribs were broken, and there was blood accumulation in his body. Moreover, Qi and blood were blocked up, which made ordinary first-aid methods useless.

    He had to use a special life-saving method. This method was very simple. In fact, he stimulated the acupoints through the acupoints to let the Qi and blood flow back to the heart and brain.

    Then the last palm is the key, which shakes out the blood accumulation in the chest and abdomen. It''s too heavy to beat people, but it''s useless if it''s light, but it''s hard to master. It''s also a kind of exertion. Han Ming took a risk here, and fortunately he succeeded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Zhang Zheng was saved. Although he was injured and weak, he saved his life and recovered soon.

    Lu Fang''s three people just let go!

    At this time, the three people look at Han Ming with admiration and gratitude in their eyes. This man is not only powerful, but also has a lot of things. If he were not here today, none of them could survive. This is the grace of saving lives, and it is not once. How can we not make several people grateful.

    After a short rest, they took Zhang Zheng and Liu Changhe to the Bank of the river to find a place to settle down. This river is not a place to stay for a long time.

    After a while, they found a cave, and there was no sign of mutated animal activities in it. Several people took this as a rest place. They had too much experience today, and they all sat on the ground and did not speak.

    The atmosphere was a bit dull. I think so. They lost two brothers and two were injured. One just woke up and the other was unconscious. Anyone would be in a low mood. If they had not been accustomed to the life and death of the last world, they might not be able to slow down.

    Zhang Zheng and Liu Changhe were put on the ground with weeds cut by Lu Fang and others under their bodies to prevent the cold air of the stones on the ground from invading their bodies.

    Zhang Zheng''s problem is not big, people fall asleep, but Liu Changhe''s state is not optimistic.

    Han Ming opened his two legs wrapped in cloth by LV Fang and looked at the bitten wound. His brow was a wrinkle. At this time, Liu Changhe''s two lower legs were bloody and flesh blurred, a large number of muscles were torn, and Sen Sen''s white bones were exposed, which made people''s scalp numb.

    What worries Han Ming most is that at this time, the wound has turned black and purple, giving off a faint odor, which makes people feel cold.

    "Is this poisoning?"

    Han Ming recognized that this was the symptom of poisoning, and he instantly thought that those white spiders were poisonous. Before that, these spiders had gathered together to remove the accumulated poison from their bodies by soaking the real sun in the morning.

    And bite Liu Changhe is in to accumulate poison before, mutation spider tooth toxin infects Liu Changhe leg.

    However, Han Ming is a little relieved that the toxin is not strong. At this time, Liu Changhe''s leg is only black to the knee, and does not go up.

    "Brother Han, how about Changhe?"

    Through Han Ming''s actions to save Zhang Zheng before, LV Fang believed that Han Ming would definitely be able to cure. So now he has found the backbone. He has to ask Liu Changhe about his injury.

    "The situation is not optimistic, he is poisoned!"

    Han Ming''s face is heavy.

    "Poisoning?"

    Lu Fang was stunned at first, but then exclaimed, "those mutant spiders are poisonous?"

    "It''s the poison from the mutant spider!"

    Han Ming nodded.

    "What about that?"

    Lu Fang''s face turned gray, and his body shook involuntarily. He seemed to lose his strength. After a long silence, he suddenly raised his head and held Han Ming''s hand and shoulder with hope in his eyes. He begged: "brother Han, you must think of a way to save Changhe. I can''t lose my brother!"

    Said LV Fang, a burly man with red eyes and a pain on his face!

    Although Yu Yuanhua and Chen Fang did not speak, their eyes were full of stars and looked at Han Ming with hopeful eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I will try my best. He can only use the poison first, otherwise it will get worse. You can see that the poisonous muscle can''t heal at all!"

    Han Ming sighed, pointing to Liu Changhe''s injured leg and explaining.

    "This... Is it possible to make medicine in the wasteland?"

    Lu Fang was a little silly when he heard that he wanted to detoxify. Now, he didn''t even have a hospital to detoxify Liu Changhe on the wild mountain mountain. He went there to look for medicine.

    "Yes! It''s a little difficult! "

    Han Ming is also a long cry, no matter how good he is, he can''t use it without medicine. But if you let it go on like this, the toxin will move up further and invade the five internal organs, and then there will be no rescue.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    In fact, Han Ming still has a way, that is to go out and find herbs in the mountains. He has learned some knowledge of treating wounds and detoxifying with herbs, and to survive in the wild. This is the most basic knowledge that must be mastered.

    He was once thrown into the Qinling Mountains by his master. There were primeval forests, high mountains and dense forests, poisonous insects, wild animals, and a place without human beings for thousands of miles, which could be described as dangerous clusters. He had to live alone for half a month before he came out of the mountains.

    This benefited from his survival skills, and this healing and detoxification also saved his life many times in this extreme survival.

    When it is most dangerous, you will be bitten by a Mamba snake. The venom of this snake is very strong. The bitten will have difficulty breathing, rapid heartbeat, and even faint in severe cases. If there is no rescue measures within an hour, he will surely die.

    Han Ming, on the other hand, relied on his ability to identify herbs. He found the antidote herbs in half an hour and made them into antidotes.

    This is also due to the professional anti drug training of his former master, otherwise ordinary people would have fainted in half an hour.

    Therefore, there is a way to save Liu Changhe, that is, he risks going out to find herbal medicine to cure him. But he knows the danger outside. For a fellow traveler who is not too familiar, whether he should take this risk or not is the place where he hesitates.

    It is the end of human righteousness to bring these people out at the risk of his own death. Han Ming is not so great as he asked him to risk his life to save a common relationship person.

    Lu Fang didn''t know this. He looked at the pale Liu Changhe and stamped his feet in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do.

    Chen Fang is also sitting beside Liu Changhe, looking at him with tears in his eyes and worries on his face.

    Han Ming is silent and speechless to look at all this, his eyes in some waves, but finally he is helpless to sigh and lower his head.

    "Brother Han, is there really no way out?"

    Yu Yuanhua suddenly looks down at Han Ming who is silent and asks in a low voice.

    Han Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Yuanhua unexpectedly. Seeing that he was looking at himself with burning eyes, he seemed to see something. He was very surprised!

    The young man, who was usually silent and did not like to talk, had such insight. Seeing his hesitation, he guessed that he must have a way. Otherwise, he would not have asked this question.

    Han Ming didn''t know how to answer. Did he answer yes or no?

    Answer yes, then you have to find medicine, answer no, he Han Ming is not bad at lying!

    However, Yu Yuanhua, who has been paying close attention to Han Ming''s expression, is frowning. He knows that his guess is correct. Han Ming is indeed a way to save Liu Changhe, but this method may be more difficult, so Han Ming hesitates.

    Yu Yuanhua''s words immediately attracted Lu Fang''s attention. Lu Fang was so smart that his eyelashes were empty. When he saw Han Ming''s hesitation, he immediately realized that Han Ming had a way to save people.

    Lu Fang''s face went down. He knelt down on one knee with his right leg bent, his hands clasped and his eyes filled with excitement. He looked at Han Ming and said:

    "brother Han, I know that I may make it difficult for you to do this. You have saved us many times, but Changhe is our brother. Now it is hard to know whether he is alive or dead. We can''t help him. Today, Yuanhua asked brother han to give him a hand, If there is any way, please let me know. On behalf of my brother, I would like to thank brother Han for his kindness. However, if you have a destiny, you will have to follow me! "

    "This..."

    Han Ming looked at Lu Fang, who knelt down on one knee, with a willing look.

    "Lugo?"

    Seeing this, Yu Yuanhua and Chen Fang were both stunned and exclaimed.

    They didn''t expect that Lu Fang would kneel down to Han Ming in order to save Liu Changhe. Even Han Ming didn''t expect that LV Fang could do this for his brother, which shocked him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Brother Lu doesn''t have to do that. What do you say about repaying or not?"

    Han Ming, with a wry smile, hastened to help Lu Fangdao up.

    Han Ming is surprised by Lu Fang''s behavior. This stout man is indeed very righteous. He kneels down to save his brother. It may be very common in ancient times. However, in today''s era of advocating gold under men''s knees, kneeling is very difficult to accept.

    But this man did it for his brother!

    However, this will also put themselves on the fire, do not want to save also no way, this is tantamount to the abduction of him.

    However, Han Ming is not angry. He can understand that Lu Fang is willing to ask himself to save people. Moreover, he kneels down to ask Han Ming to forgive him. Moreover, LV Fang''s change of name is Han Ge, which has already made it clear that Han Ming will be the first one. This is also a kind of gratitude and an exchange. This kind of person has a good understanding of human feelings and makes Han Ming understand the human feelings MingEn couldn''t get angry.

    He picked up LV Fang, then looked at them with a bitter smile and said, "the method is not without, but I don''t know if it will work. I''m afraid you will be disappointed if you say it out!"

    As soon as Han Ming said this, the three people''s eyes lit up immediately, and their expressions were somewhat excited.

    Lu Fang solemnly said to Han Ming: "brother Han has made it difficult for you to do it. Please tell me the method clearly, but we still want to try it if we have any hope."

    "All right." Han Ming helplessly nodded his head and said, "I have some knowledge of herbal medicine. If I can collect several herbs, maybe Liu Changhe''s poison can be solved!"

    Han Ming didn''t say too much about it. After all, he was not a professional detoxification doctor. He just knew some pharmacology. What would he do if he didn''t know this herb in the mountains? He didn''t dare to talk too much.

    When he said that, the outstanding people were stunned. They understood why han Minggang didn''t say anything. They should know that herbs are not everywhere. They usually grow in the mountains.

    It''s nothing if you put it on the Eschatology Qianjin mountain to collect herbs. It''s just that the road is hard to walk, I''m tired, and I have to climb the mountain more. But when is it?

    The earth and the earth are changing, plants are evolving and growing, animals are mutating, and the mountains and forests can be said to be dangerous. Don''t they know about this journey?

    This is just the periphery of the mountain, but even in this way, the number of mutated animals is amazing. It''s no doubt that going into the mountain to collect herbs is really killing.

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua are struggling with each other, which is tantamount to exchanging their own lives for the lives of others. It is a very normal psychological activity that everyone hesitates.

    However, when Lu Fang saw Liu Changhe lying on the ground, pale and dark on his leg, he bit his teeth and suddenly raised his head to look at Han Shi and said:

    "I''ll go and pick it up!"

    He looked at Han Ming and said, "brother Han, what kind of herbs are you going to need? Tell me what they look like and I''ll pick them up!"

    At this time, Yu Yuanhua also stepped forward and grabbed LV Fang and said, "I''ll go!"

    Lu Fang pushed Yu Yuanhua''s hand away and said with a relaxed smile: "are you kidding? You seldom climb mountains. Do you know where the herbs grow? After all, this is my hometown, and I''m familiar with roads! "

    " but I''m fast and safe! "

    Yu Yuanhua is not to let go and fight for the road with a red face.

    "But I''m more powerful than you, and I can beat you!"

    Lu Fang did not step back at all. If it wasn''t for the wolf''s tooth stick that was lost in diving, he would like to wave it up and down, frightening Yu Yuanhua.

    Han Ming is quietly watching the two people arguing. He suddenly envies them for their feelings. They are brothers of life and death. They take care of each other''s lives. In addition to the dead Master, he is totally alone. The killer is a lonely profession. He is doomed to be unable to love, marry, make friends, and his natural vigilance makes them wary of everything They are more difficult to contact and never reveal their inner feelings, which makes it difficult for them to make true friends.

    Maybe these people can make friends. He has an impulse to make friends.

    "Well, you don''t have to earn it! I''ll go. "

    Han Ming, who is suddenly silent, says.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    As a matter of fact, Han Ming had some regrets when he said this!

    He was so emotional that he did something that was not in line with his interests. He always killed people for profit. When did he do it for emotion.

    Han Ming suddenly remembered what his master had said to himself when he was dying.

    "Apprentice, you are very smart and learn everything quickly. In the business of killers, you will go farther and higher than the master. Maybe you will have a chance to explore the scenery of the top killers. If there is one day, you should tell the master that I can have a good time underground!"

    "But, disciple, I have a word to tell you today! You are not a qualified killer. Your heart is not cold enough, your knife is not sharp enough, and you are not resolute enough. As a real top killer, you must keep a heart that is always rational and calm, and can''t be undulated by a trace of emotion! "

    "Once a killer has feelings and his mood is not peaceful, you can''t be regarded as a killer any more. One day, you can retire! Otherwise, I will die and die like a master

    "Killer! Is a lonely profession, is a unique and independent wolf

    Looking back on the master''s words, Han Ming''s mood is even more volatile. He thinks that Han Qingqing will become a first-class killer when he is less than 25 years old next year. It can be said that he has extraordinary talent. One step further can reach the top rank.

    However, during the last mission, there was an accident. For example, he was a businessman. Because of his use of means, an international enterprise collapsed and separated. The boss of the enterprise was broken down and his wife and children were separated. In a rage, he gave everything he had to buy his life, and Han Ming accepted the contract.

    When he found the opportunity to attack, he never thought that the businessman''s five-year-old daughter suddenly appeared on the scene. The businessman knelt on the ground and begged him not to hurt his daughter, let alone kill himself in front of her.

    Han Ming looked at the girl, the pure and bright eyes full of fear, timidly hiding behind his father.

    When looking at that pair of pure eyes without a trace of impurities, he even hesitated. He even had a deep aversion to his profession every time in his heart. He did not dare to look at this pair of clear eyes!

    There''s an unwritten rule in the killer world, that is, you can''t see people, you''ll kill people, even if it''s children!

    Because their identities can''t be revealed. Once they are remembered, their career will be over. After all, they also have identities in real life. There are so many killers who died of such carelessness.

    Han Ming didn''t make it in the end. He was really cruel to kill an innocent child. Finally, he failed.

    Once the killer fails, he is abandoned. He pays a large amount of compensation, leaves the killer group, and comes to the former town alone and retires.

    He always remembers what the master said. Once his heart is still, let''s leave! The killer is no longer for him.

    Today, he was a little impulsive again. He was a little lonely in his career as a killer. He also wanted to find some fellow travelers. This is the most important reason why he quickly agreed to dipin. Of course, weapons also accounted for a large part.

    But most of all, he still wants to join a group. He doesn''t want to endure the endless loneliness. This last life is a disaster for others, but it may be the best opportunity for him to get rid of his invisible identity forever!

    "Brother Han, how can you go? You have done enough for us!"

    Yu Yuanhua shook his head repeatedly.

    "Yes, yes! Brother Han, I can''t let you go anyway. If you tell me what the medicine looks like, I''ll be there. I''m familiar with this area! I know there are herbs there, so there are people in our village who collect herbs specially! "

    Lu Fang also rushed to stop Han Ming Road.

    "All right, don''t make any more money. I just want to tell you about herbs. Do you know them?"

    Han Ming waved his hand to stop them.

    Now that he has decided, he doesn''t regret it. Is he impulsive?

    Life that can not have one or two impulses, no impulse, it is still a perfect life?

    Since the decision to be ordinary people, that is to learn to adapt to, still like a killer lonely life, then what is the meaning of life?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Finally, Han Ming still did not have a person to do business, but by Lu Fang accompanied him to collect medicine, after all, he is not familiar with this piece, with Lu Fang this local people to be convenient.

    I wonder if God is not hard enough to see them, but not long after the two people left the cave, the sky fell down.

    The south mountain area has a lot of rain, and it is in summer. It comes in a word.

    Although they were drenched into a soup chicken, they were very happy that in this rain, the mutant animals generally did not come out to find food, which made the safety of the two people increase greatly.

    The variation of grass and wood, and the variation of herbal medicine. Hanming really didn''t know whether it could be identified, and whether the drug properties had any changes. For example, if the detoxification became toxic, it was troublesome.

    However, now, only dead horse can be a living horse doctor, first find medicine again!

    Lu Fang takes Han Ming with him and walks up the cave. There are some small hills in this area. The mountain is not high and the highest is only tens of meters. They have to go four or five kilometers to the southwest to turn a small mountain to the south mountain, where the mountains are thousands of miles long, and many of them are kilometers high.

    Originally, they were the best in the direction of the village before. There was a mountain beam over there, some herbs in it. Before, the people in LvFang village were on the mountain to collect medicine.

    Just at this time they dare to go?

    There is already a spider of variation!

    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and they are in a constant posture. They are in the mountains and forests in the rain. They pay attention to the surrounding environment from time to time. Although there are few rain mutated animals, they still have, and the sound of rain will hinder their hearing. It is difficult to find the mutated animals for the first time, which may be directly touched, so both of them are very careful.

    Han Ming''s bow has been firmly held in his hand, the other hand holds a heavy arrow, but the situation is not good the first time to launch.

    Brawl!

    Rain hit leaves, the sound of the ear, the whole world seems to be in this sound of sound sleep.

    The mountain in the south is beautiful and there are many plants. This variation is more exaggerated, and it takes a lot of energy to identify whether there are any herbs on the ground.

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly Han Ming looked at a bunch of weeds and gave a sound of hesitation.

    Although the rain is big, but the vigilant Lu Fang is the first time to hear, hurriedly stopped, looking back at Han Ming said: "brother Han is not found!"

    "This is possible!"

    Han Ming squats down, fiddles a group of small leaf plants with knee high, and carefully looks at its stem and leaf.

    "Is it?"

    Lu Fang also squatted down and asked nervously.

    "This is also useful. It is called hemp grass. It is hemostatic and muscle producing. It is used in the long river!"

    Han Ming tasted a little bit of leaf tablets, the medicine did not change, his eyes flashed over surprise.

    "It''s good to be useful! Why not detoxify? "

    Lu Fang nodded happily, but then he was disappointed.

    "Don''t worry!"

    Han Ming, however, did not care about the smile, can find one, should also find another, as long as the mountain proved that there are indeed herbal medicines, and the herbal medicine has not changed, there is hope.

    Indeed, Han Ming was not disappointed. He found more than an hour again. He harvested more than ten herbs, which had flesh, silt and hemostasis. He collected them all. This may be useful at any time and be prepared for any trouble.

    Moreover, they also found the detoxification grass, there are two kinds, one is called the heather grass, the other is called double yellow leaf, which are all detoxifying herbs.

    After finding herbs, they began to return to the mountain, and they dared not walk to the mountain. The more they went, the more dangerous the mountain was, and the more abundant the grass and trees, it was difficult to walk in it.

    They had to be five kilometers away from the cave at this time, and how could they get back in two or three hours. But they just got down the mountain and entered the gully, but they had trouble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Perhaps it was Lu Fang''s bad luck. He was careless and rolled down the hillside. Fortunately, the hillside was not very high, which was only thirty or forty meters. However, he was so lucky that he landed at the entrance of a mountain.

    He just wanted to get up, but suddenly found that his opposite place less than five meters is a dark cave, and at this time there is a pair of green eyes looking at him, suddenly scared of his death, lying on the ground dare not to move, eyes vigilantly staring at the hole.

    At this time, ten thousand grassy nimas were running wildly in his heart. How could he fall into the beast''s nest at once? The most important thing is that he doesn''t have a guy in his hand now?

    The mace fell into the river. Now there is only a machete. But he looks at the machete which is only a foot long. He really doesn''t know if he can deal with the wild animals in the cave.

    He has been praying that the beast is too lazy not to come out or that Han Ming can come down faster.

    But his prayer had no effect. After the initial surprise, the beast had already responded. LV Fang saw that the pair of eyes moved and moved toward the outside of the cave.

    Lu Fang''s heart was raised to his chest. He was afraid that he would be attacked by wild animals in the cave. He held his machete tightly and let the rain fall on him. He did not dare to wipe his eyes.

    All of a sudden, a yellow light and shadow shot out of the cave like lightning. It seemed that it broke through the perception of human eyes. It just appeared in front of Lu Fang in a flash, and a huge mutant beast rushed towards him. It was full of blood and smelly, and its fangs were ferocious and sharp.

    Lu Fang also had a little experience after many battles. He knew that he had no time to move his knife. He just instinctively leaned to the side to avoid the bite. However, he avoided the key part of his throat, but his shoulder did not.

    "Poof!"

    With a slight sound, two deep scars were scratched on his shoulder. The flesh and blood turned out to be as deep as bone. The painful Lu fangya cracked and let out a dull hum.

    He did not care about the pain, and quickly turned over two meters away, and then looked back.

    This is a leopard with yellow patterns and black circle spots. It is more than 1.5 meters tall and about 3 meters long. A pair of long fangs flash with a yellow cold light.

    His eyes were cold and cruel, as if he were looking at a dead object. When he looked at him, he felt a shiver all over his body. He felt cold in his heart, and his courage was rapidly fading away.

    In leopard''s dead eyes, he was afraid. Lu Fang was ashamed and ashamed, but he couldn''t help shaking.

    He had heard that someone had found a leopard in Nanshan for a long time. He thought it was impossible, but today he really met him, and the other party wanted his own life.

    Leopards are the most ruthless killers in the forest. They are extremely fast and haunting. They always attack inadvertently, but they are not very defensive. In the mountains, even tigers are not willing to provoke them. Cheetahs are silent and can keep a quiet movement for half a day. They just want to make a surprise attack. If they don''t hit the target, they can run away immediately. It''s very difficult to deal with them.

    He had been observing LV Fang calmly. When he saw the timidity in his eyes, he suddenly moved again, from extremely quiet to extremely fast. It seemed that only in a moment, a sudden attack came to LV Fang.

    "Ah

    With a roar of shame and anger, Lu Fang cut the cheetah''s head with a machete in his hand. Inexperienced and flustered, Lu Fang disordered his size for a time and used his knife at the head that was the least likely to hurt the cheetah.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "When!"

    With a light and crisp sound, the machete in LV Fang''s hand was knocked out by the leopard''s paw and fell into the grass.

    "Ah

    Lu Fang uttered a painful cry, and his chest was once again scratched with a deep scar by the leopard''s claws. His clothes were broken, his flesh and blood turned out, and his blood gushed out like a spring.

    At this time, LV Fang was in a terrible state. The blood gushed from the wound and was washed down by the rain. On his body, the ground was already red with blood.

    His face turned pale, and a lot of blood gushed out. He felt that his body function was rapidly fading. Although he did not cut the head of the mutant leopard with a knife just now, it also played a role. The leopard did not bite his neck, but hit his knife flying, otherwise his neck had been bitten off.

    However, he still did not escape the leopard''s claws, in a measure of body time, it even had a chance to scratch itself, this time, half of the chest made three deep marks, a little deeper to the heart.

    As soon as Han Ming saw Lu Fang rolling down the hillside, he was in a hurry. He could not see the bottom of the valley, so he had to hurry to find the direction of the valley. He did not dare to shout, for fear that the voice would lead to mutant animals.

    As it was raining, the slope was extremely slippery. He had to tread carefully and feel his feet down. He didn''t dare to touch it too fast. If he rolled down, he would be in trouble.

    Down the slope for more than ten meters, Han Ming suddenly heard Lu Fang''s roar. He was startled on the spot, and quickly climbed down the tree to rush.

    As soon as the leopard landed, she turned over and rushed to LV Fang again. I can''t imagine that its huge body is so flexible.

    "Die for me!"

    Lu Fang, who was continuously injured, was immediately aroused by his ferocity. He roared and kicked his foot toward the leopard''s jaw.

    Leopard is flexible in the air a side, a pair of hind legs toward LV Fang pedal over.

    "Bang!"

    Lu Fang kicked out of the air. Seeing the leopard''s hind legs kicking, but he didn''t even have a chance to dodge, he felt that a huge force hit his chest. If he was hit by a heavy hammer, the whole person had been flying out.

    As soon as the leopard landed, she stepped on the ground with all her limbs. Like a flash of lightning, she pounced on LV Fang, who had fallen into the grass.

    "Poof!"

    Lu Fang''s face was as white as paper with a mouthful of blood. At this time, his whole body seemed to fall apart. He couldn''t make any strength at all. He struggled to get up, but his arms were weak, and his chest hurt so much that he fell down again.

    At this time, the mutant leopard''s body leaped, and it had already rushed over with the fishy wind. Before reaching the bloody pot, the big mouth had opened and was facing his neck!

    Lu Fang looked at the mutant leopard, and his heart was sad. Finally, he was going to die! Hide to hide or can''t hide, so good, can go down to accompany their relatives.

    At this moment, Lu Fang suddenly had no fear. He was extremely calm. Everything around him seemed to slow down. He could even see the excitement in leopard''s cold eyes!

    Lu Fang closed his eyes gently. He didn''t want to see the mutant leopard eating his own flesh and blood. He just closed his eyes and waited for death!

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly a bow string banged, and then "poof!" was heard A voice of tolerance into the flesh, and then the whole world is quiet.

    "Bang!"

    Lu Fang only felt that a heavy object suddenly fell on him.

    "Poof!"

    Lu Fang once again spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this time, his body was all injured, and he could bear the weight.

    He only came and opened his eyes to see that the mutant leopard was pressing on him, and then he fainted in the dark.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Han Ming rushed down the hillside in panic, with his bow still in his hand and a heavy arrow in his other hand. It seemed that he was ready to shoot another arrow at any time.

    He was just half down from the top when he saw the mutant leopard flying LV Fang out. He didn''t dare to ignore him. He just shot an arrow. After shooting the arrow, he didn''t stop to rush down, hoping to save LV Fang.

    The leopard''s head is in the middle of an arrow. The arrow branch has already been shot. Blood flows out of the blood trough of the arrow pole, and the ground is stained red with rain.

    When he rushed down to see the leopard''s miserable situation, he finally took a long breath, but then he got up again.

    He only saw Lu Fang''s leg sticking out of the mutant leopard, motionless. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. He hurried forward and pulled the mutant leopard open to reveal the blood covered LV Fang under it.

    Lu Fang''s condition was appalling. Not only was he covered with blood, but also the shocking wounds on his left shoulder and right chest turned blood inward and outward, making his scalp numb like a child''s mouth.

    Han Ming quickly went forward to check. Fortunately, LV Fang was not mortally injured. He quickly picked up LV Fang and brought it into the cave to deal with the wound. Fortunately, there were enough herbs collected this time. He simply put the medicine on LV Fang to cover the wound. After a while, Lu Fang finally recovered from his frustrations.

    Only then did he know that he was not dead. At the most critical moment, Han Ming saved himself. For a moment, LV Fang looked at Han Ming and was grateful. It was unnecessary to mention that he had been saved many times, and no matter how many languages he could thank.

    Originally, Han Ming asked LV Fang to recuperate here and return after the rain stopped. However, LV Fang was not at ease with Liu Changhe. They only took a break and set off on the road again.

    I don''t know if it''s Lu Fang''s strong resilience, or the mutated herbs are more expressive. After more than two hours, the wound on LV Fang''s body not only stopped bleeding, but also showed signs of closure. At such a recovery rate, a day or two of rest can make a good wound.

    To say that Lu Fang was really cruel enough, he insisted on walking back. Fortunately, they did not encounter the mutant beast on the way back. The heavy rain helped them a lot.

    As soon as he got to the place, Lu Fang could no longer hold on and fell asleep on the haystack!

    This scene can startle everyone. When he learned the situation from Han Ming, he was relieved.

    This is good, six people fell three, Yu Yuanhua looked at the three people lying side by side, for a time headache.

    Han Ming crushed the herbs, cleaned up the meat on Liu Changhe''s legs, covered them with herbs and wrapped them. Then he crushed some herbs into green liquid and poured them into his mouth. He also poured some herbs for treating internal injuries to Zhang Zheng.

    After finishing this, Han Ming is relieved. He has already done what he should do. The rest depends on Liu Changhe''s own luck.

    Han Mingqing was lucky that LV Fang insisted on coming back. He didn''t expect that the poison on Liu Changhe''s leg was speeding up the ascent. When they came back, the black gas had already covered his knees and moved to the top of his thigh.

    But once over the thigh, into the five internal organs, that is, no matter how great his ability is, he can not save him.

    Outside the rain is still under, there is no sense to stop, the sound of the rain in the cave more quiet, a pile of firewood Pa Pa Pa burning.

    A large piece of meat is roasting on the fire. This is the leopard meat brought back by Han Ming. The meat is golden, and it is bubbling with oil under the fire. A fragrance is diffused in the cave.

    Yu Yuanhua, Chen Fang and Han Ming sat around the fire, staring at the meat pieces, as if they were thinking about something. The red light reflected their figures on the mountain wall, like a thousand year old mural.

    "Cough!"

    Suddenly, two coughs broke the peace in the cave. Looking back, Lu Fang, who had been sleeping for more than four hours, sat up on his back, looked at the three and said with a smile:

    "you don''t wake me up when you barbecue, it''s not interesting. If I didn''t wake up after smelling the fragrance, would you not let me eat it

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Lu Fang''s awakening made the atmosphere in the cave better.

    Yu Yuanhua and Chen Fang are nervous and anxious. As the original leaders of the group, their serious injuries and coma make the team which has been seriously injured and demoralized even more in danger. At any time, they feel that the sky is going to collapse.

    Now he wakes up safely, which is a relief to everyone. Even Han Ming feels that the pressure is much lighter.

    Han Ming checked LV Fang''s injury and was surprised. Lu Fang recovered too fast. The wound has healed initially. His action is not a big hindrance. As long as you don''t do too much exercise, there should be no problem. If you take a rest for another night, you can get well.

    Lu Fang seemed to be very hungry, and even though he could not be scalded, he grabbed the golden oil stains and devoured the leopard meat!

    Looking at his hungry ghost like appearance, everyone showed a knowing smile!

    Yu Yuanhua and Chen rest assured that as LV Fang wakes up, their uneasy heart is relieved and their mood is much better. When they begin to have words, they all chat in a low voice around the fire.

    It''s dark, but it''s raining outside. Han Ming comes to the entrance of the cave and looks at the dense rain outside. His heart is anxious.

    "I said, brother Han, what do you see here?"

    Han Fang looks at Lu Ming and feels puzzled.

    "I don''t know when it will rain. I''m afraid this delay will not catch up with the front line."

    Han Ming looked out and didn''t look back. He just whispered.

    Although his voice was light, there was a faint anxiety in his voice, which was obviously not as cool as he showed.

    "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s not too late for us to chase after the rain stops. I believe they can''t go far in such a heavy rain!"

    Lu Fang was very casual.

    He is very puzzled about Han Ming''s worry. What''s wrong with catching up with him one day later, isn''t it worth worrying about?

    Han Ming is different from what he thinks. He wants to catch up with the army earlier and find Di Ping''s parents to take them back. Then his task will be completed. If he is a little late, what happens in this is not what he wants to see.

    "I hope so."

    Han Ming looks at the rain curtain with helplessness in his eyes, and finally turns into an exclamation and turns back to the cave.

    In the evening, good things kept happening. Zhang Zheng woke up and poured medicine. Although he didn''t have the physical fitness of LV Fang, he obviously accelerated a lot, and his complexion was ruddy.

    Although people look weak, but there is no big obstacle, can normal activities!

    And Liu Changhe also had a good change, the leg black gas began to fade, the original low fever temperature also gradually decreased.

    This series of good things, as if to inject a shot in the arm, the atmosphere changed again cheerful.

    In fact, Han Ming is ready that if these people don''t wake up tomorrow, he will have to go alone. He has already wasted too much time for these people.

    However, in this way, the newly formed love for life and death may be broken, but for the sake of the city Lord''s task, he has to do so.

    Fortunately, Zhang Zheng wakes up and Liu Changhe is out of danger. In this way, he can start tomorrow.

    What''s more, the rain also stopped in the middle of the night, which made Han Ming''s tense heart relax and finally fell asleep.

    The next morning, everyone woke up early.

    As expected, Lu Fang''s injury was almost good. The wound had basically healed. Only a few faint red marks could be seen. Besides pressing, there was a slight pain, but it did not affect the movement.

    And Zhang Zheng''s abdominal injury is not too serious. Although his ribs are broken, but as long as you pay attention to it, the problem is not big. Moreover, he ate herbal medicine and variant leopard meat last night, and the injury is very good, and he has no pain in the morning.

    Now only Liu Changhe, although the person did not wake up, but the leg of the black gas has disappeared, a large number of torn muscles also have a healing trend, which makes people happy!

    Originally, LV Fang wanted to take a rest for some time, and then set out after waking up and getting better. However, he saw that Han Ming was determined to catch up with Jincheng and withdraw the troops, so he could not say it.

    What''s more, the most important place here is not long. The mountain is too dangerous. It was raining yesterday. It was safe in the cave. However, this morning, the roar of a giant beast came from the mountain, which made several people dare not stay here any more.

    After a discussion, all agreed to pursue the army, so Lu Fang had to listen to everyone''s opinions.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Han Ming has won the approval of all the members of the team with his powerful strength and super strong command and response ability. Even LV Fang also started to call Han Ge, which is a recognition of Han Ming''s leading position.

    It was nothing for Han Ming to take these people with him. In a few words, he arranged the division of labor properly. Lu Fang led the way ahead, Yu Yuanhua carried Liu Changhe and Chen Fang, Zhang Zheng was in the middle, and Han Ming was the last to protect him.

    This is a reasonable arrangement. Han Ming can fight in close combat and attack from a long distance. He can also ensure the safety of the rear team on the final face, and can also provide fire support to LV Fang in the front in a hurry.

    As soon as they were on the road, Han Mingcai was glad that he had gone with Lu Fang and his party. He had lost his way. He did not know how far he had been washed by the river. However, Lu Fang said that he had only been washed five or six kilometers short, and they had deviated from the route for such a long distance.

    Without Lu Fang, who was familiar with this area, he didn''t know how to go. Moreover, it was easy to get lost in the mountains. The trees grew too fast, which could not be used as the basis for judging the direction. He could only use the sun to judge the direction, but he didn''t know where the Jincheng base was!

    Lu Fang didn''t know this position. Liu Changhe was the only one who really knew!

    Liu Changhe''s uncle is the chief of the logistics section in Jincheng base, and he is also a senior officer in the Garrison''s local armed forces with only three Ying.

    The army didn''t leave at the last moment. How could the army not find such a terrible Komodo beast around the base?

    When a military search and rescue team was searching for survivors, they ran into the giant beast. As a result, the 30 member team was basically wiped out. Fortunately, one survived and informed the base of the situation.

    After emergency consultation, the high-level decided to move the base to a secret base in the mountains!

    This base is a secret base set up by the former state to deal with the possibility of war in the future. There are a lot of materials, various kinds of food and meat, enough for 10000 people to live for two or three years, and a large number of weapons and equipment.

    Moreover, the most important base is built in the middle of the mountain. It goes deep into the ground, and after super strength reinforcement, even a nuclear attack can be blocked. As long as it is well hidden, the mutant beast can not attack it.

    In the base, the underground channel generator set is set in the Meishan River, which has dried up for thousands of years. The abundant rainfall in the mountain has kept the Meishan river at a high flow rate. Even in the drought years, the water level has not dropped below the warning water level. Therefore, the generator set can provide uninterrupted power throughout the year to ensure the normal operation of the electronic equipment in the base.

    Jincheng base is the actual controller of this base. It delivers a large amount of materials every year to ensure that the food inside is up-to-date. The weapons replaced by the army every year are apparently destroyed. In fact, all of them have entered these bases. The grain reserves and weapons in the base are the most clear.

    In the face of increasing pressure from outside, the high-level of the base had to open the secret base. In the early stage, a battalion had arrived in batch to open the base and clean up the surrounding mutant animals to prepare for the arrival of large troops.

    Although the secret task is confidential, many people still know it. Jiang Wenbin, Liu Changhe''s uncle, is one of the people who knew about it, and he was one of the people who first approved the departure. Due to the limited number of people, he could only take family members. He risked being punished and told Liu Changhe the location of the secret base.

    In case the troops can''t leave, he can take his family to the secret base.

    The base is in the mountains. If you don''t know the way to find the base, it''s hard to compare it to the sky. The South Mountain stretches for nearly a thousand miles. Go there to find a secret base!

    Therefore, he was lucky to go into the mountain to collect herbs, which saved Liu Changhe, who was dying on the edge. If he did not take any risks and gave up treating Liu Changhe, he would be blind now.

    This world is really a natural cycle, cause and effect are connected, one edge a peck, all have the will of God.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Originally, Han Ming''s idea was very simple, that is, to find the traces left by the large troops, and follow them all the way. As a result, it rained heavily. They traveled all morning, following the general direction of the army''s progress. However, to their disappointment, they did not find any trace left by the troops in front of them.

    It seems that a rain has wiped everything out before.

    Moreover, in the broad forest, it is even more difficult to find the traces of a large army which is more than ten meters wide.

    At this point, Han Ming is really dead hearted. Once again, he is glad that his temporary kindness has become a key factor in his task.

    However, fortunately, Liu Changhe finally woke up after two or three hours of walking. He said the general direction, and Lu Fang led the way. The party began to move towards the base, and the danger came quietly.

    They were careful to dodge all the way. Half a night later, they were only four or five kilometers away from the Jincheng secret base, and they met the mutant spider again.

    What makes people wonder is that they have gone only 20 kilometers away. How can they meet the mutated white spider that they met in the mountain village before.

    Han Ming and LV Fang cooperated, and finally eliminated five mutant spiders, but they were shocked by the variation spiders. A large group of nearly 100 mutant spiders caught up again.

    Three or more are nothing to Han Ming and LV Fang, but these nearly 100 mutant spiders are not two people can solve, only run away.

    It''s all the way running. After a lot of hard work, he finally escapes the pursuit of the mutant spider. However, it still benefits from Han Ming''s super archery.

    They are saved, but Han Ming is distressed to see the remaining 12 arrows in the quiver.

    It''s a heavy arrow that Diping sent him to kill powerful mutant animals. Even a powerful mutant animal like leopard can''t stand a heavy arrow. It shows how strong the arrow is, he can''t afford to use one, but he has to use it this time.

    When Han Ming and others escaped the pursuit of the mutant spider, it was already dark. After a full escape, they ran out for several miles. They had to find a cottage in the mountain for a night and set off again the next day.

    They studied the map and changed the route again. As a result, when they left a valley where they had to pass through to enter the base, they met the mutant spider again. It seemed that this area had become the territory of the mutant spider.

    Han Ming was in a hurry, and he led the people to break through the blockade of the mutant spiders. As a result, he killed more than ten mutant spiders and rushed out for a kilometer. However, he was surrounded by a large group of mutant spiders. However, they had to flee for their lives again.

    However, he was not so lucky this time. All of them were injured. Yu Yuanhua was even more trying to save Liu Changhe. He was stabbed in the abdomen by the sharp front feet of the mutant spider. If Han Ming didn''t fight for his life, he shot all the arrows in his hand and killed more than 20 mutant spiders. Yu Yuanhua would have told him this time.

    All the way, they were chased out by the mutant spider for several miles. At last, it seemed that they were out of their sphere of influence and retreated. Otherwise, they would be in danger.

    Han Ming takes five people to hide in a deserted small mountain village. He is helpless. These mutant spiders guard their way to Jincheng secret base, which makes him unable to rush in.

    But the arrow in his hand was used up again. Without weapons, his force was reduced by more than half, and Yu Yuanhua was also injured. This made him feel extremely difficult. He always kept calm and suddenly became irritable!

    If they can''t break through the defense line, they won''t be able to reach the Jincheng base.

    If he can''t get into the base, he can''t find Han Ming''s parents, so he can''t finish the task assigned by the city Lord.

    For a moment, Han Ming''s heart fluctuates violently, holding the bow, his eyes blurred, and he doesn''t know what to do!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    First put down the anxiety of Han Ming, and return to our hero Di Ping here!

    Di Ping felt that this sleep was really comfortable. His mind was clear, his whole body was light, and his body was relaxed. He had an indescribable taste.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, eyes a fine light shot out, like two lightning, the whole room is one of the light.

    "Hoo!"

    A breath of turbid air exhaled, such as the breath of a giant beast, the whole room was shocked, and a fog was straight as an arrow, two meters away before it dissipated.

    "How can I sleep on the ground?"

    At this time, Diping found himself sleeping on the ground, and immediately jumped up from the ground. However, he immediately remembered what had happened.

    Last night, he swallowed the heaven and Earth Spirit fruit "Di Luo Guo" to upgrade his talent. The result was too painful, and then he fainted.

    "I don''t know if the talent has been improved?"

    Thinking of this, he began to care about whether his talent had been promoted to s level, but he was about to open the system to check his situation, and suddenly he smelled a strong smell in the air.

    "What stinks so much?"

    A strong smell of acid almost made dipin lose his breath. He was so angry that he didn''t want to mix up with anyone who put the smelly socks in his room.

    However, the next second he knew that it was impossible. No one dared to do so. No one could enter his room at will.

    He began to look for the source of the odor. As soon as he looked down, he saw a thin layer of black dust on his hands. He immediately realized that it was his own smell.

    He immediately understood that this should be the impurities discharged from his body after the spirit of "diloguo" had been washed and pulped. He had seen a lot of such dirt on his body last time, so he could see that he rushed into the bathroom with a cry.

    Half an hour later, after washing five times and using a whole bar of soap, all the dirt on the body was finally cleaned, and the clean handsome guy was restored.

    Walking out of the bathroom again, Diping felt that even the air was sweet, as if he had removed the shackles of his body and was incomparably relaxed.

    I''m in a good mood today!

    The air in the room is clean, and there is no sour smell before. The castle''s super exhaust capacity exhausts the odor.

    Han Ming looks at the time. It''s not time yet. He puts on his training clothes and is ready to go to exercise.

    Just in the bath, he can''t wait to check the talent!

    What excited him was that his talent was promoted to level S. he was lucky enough to swallow the talent of "diloguo". Although the process was painful and almost died, the result was gratifying.

    This ascension, he obviously felt the change of his body!

    Although the strength is not much, it still has two or three thousand kilograms. Compared with the current strength, it has increased by nearly 10%. Who thinks that the strength is too large?

    His mind seems to be clear and flexible. The knowledge he has learned from the books he has read has been reprinted in his mind, as if he had recited it a thousand times. Some things that he could not think of before could be understood in an instant!

    He knows that this is the spiritual strength also improved, the whole world has changed differently, seems to have more charm!

    Not only these!

    the coordination of the body has been further enhanced, and the control of the body has also been strengthened. All his actions and actions are full of spirituality. The most surprising thing for him is that his sense of the elements of heaven and earth has been strengthened once again, more clearly sensing the energy elements between heaven and earth than before. It seems that there are countless element spirits dancing in the air and can be touched at any time.

    These changes make him really feel the importance of talent, this is not simply the difference between a and s, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth.

    It seems that the whole world is broad in general, and the world in my eyes has also changed. My body seems to have been washed by the fairy jade liquid and become crystal clear. It seems that there is a misty Fairy Light lingering around.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Di Ping is going to practice and try how much the S-level talent brings to himself. He wants to see whether the cultivation is different after the talent is promoted. This is what he is most concerned about.

    When he came to the training room, he first practiced the tiger spirit formula. Up to now, he only practiced one level of the tiger spirit formula, but he has not been able to break through to the second level. It seems that something has stuck him.

    When the tiger spirit formula moved, he felt different. The movement was stiff and seemed to have some incongruity. He began to read the content of the tiger spirit formula in his mind. After reading it, his mind seemed to be shocked. There were many things he didn''t eat. Now looking back, he found that many places he didn''t quite understand were suddenly enlightened.

    "So that''s what it looks like?"

    "Oh! The breath should be deepened, the guidance of Qi and blood should be slowed down, and the power of the mind should be refined? "

    Wait a moment...

    after a while, he found out a lot of contents that he had not understood or could not understand thoroughly before. He was a little surprised at his amazing understanding ability and understanding at this time, but after a short time, he ate through the first layer of the tiger spirit formula.

    According to the new understanding, he began to practice again, which he could not help but surprise.

    With the cooperation of movement, breath, thought and guidance, he obviously felt that the running speed of Qi and blood had more than doubled, and it was more surging and powerful, as if it contained infinite power, which was unstoppable like waves and floods. In a short time, he walked through a layer of meridians that needed to pass through. Some blocked places were just touched lightly, broken like thin ice, melted, and turned into nothing.

    It''s just a change in the body. With the movement guidance going on, the outer heaven and earth yuan force poured into his body like a hundred birds returning to the forest. His skin, muscles, meridians, bones and five internal organs moisten everything in his body.

    His body was trembling slightly, and it seemed that something was broken. He even made a sound of clacking. The bones were ringing, the muscles were cheering, and the blood was gurgling. The whole person was in a state of extreme joy.

    The first movement, the second movement... Until the ninth movement, he didn''t have a click. It seemed that all obstacles did not exist.

    after the ninth movement, his body suddenly vibrated and seemed to roar with thunder.

    If someone is in the room at this time, it must be very shocked that di Ping''s body even sends out bursts of thunder of tigers and leopards, which is the legendary thunder cutting marrow.

    He''s rapidly growing stronger and evolving in his body.

    Di Ping''s face showed surprise, he finally broke through, he could make the first action of the second layer smoothly.

    He broke through. The majestic Qi and blood was like a roaring dragon. In an instant, the obstacles in the meridians were shaken open. The Qi and blood were connected. A powerful momentum suddenly rose from him. It seemed that a whirlwind was blowing in the room.

    This layer of nine potential, full card him this nearly a week time, in this moment suddenly disappeared!

    He felt that his strength was strengthened again, his whole body was more integrated, his bones and muscles were in perfect harmony, his control was more subtle, and his strength reached his heart.

    However, he did not stop, he began to practice the second layer of tiger spirit formula.

    The second movement is not very difficult to complete, breathing smoothly, Qi and blood through, heaven and earth yuan force through the body, his whole body muscles and bones, viscera are greedy heaven and earth energy to strengthen the body.

    He only felt his body trembled continuously, as if it were the pulsation of the earth, and his body was strengthening perceptibly!

    This can''t imagine, tiger spirit Jue unexpectedly so overbearing, in a short period of time to his body to a step after step.

    His body in the room is actually buzzing with light, like a piece of jade general emitting Yingying Baoqi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    In the training room of the main tower of Diping, there was a constant roar, as if the earth was pulsating, but there was no one around. The nearest house was forty or fifty meters. The city tower was independent, and no one was close to it.

    It is true that there is no sun and moon in his practice. Diping doesn''t know how long he has been practicing. He is always in the joy of crossing the pass. This taste is like drinking nectar, which is delicious and intoxicating.

    In a row, he broke through three hurdles and rushed to the fourth potential on the second floor. Only when he felt that his body was unable to eat, and his physical strength was too much, he felt that his body could not eat, just like the feeling of eating too much.

    He had to stop practicing and look at the time. He found that he had practiced for three hours. It was already six o''clock.

    He secretly smacked his tongue. As soon as he practiced, he was so crazy that he forgot the time. If his body could not eat, he might have to rush through again.

    The next time he felt so tired that he couldn''t feel the pain again.

    This crazy rush may hurt the root. If it wasn''t for his strong spirit and hard stop the inner impulse, he might have been practicing until he died.

    He may become the first person on earth to practice explosive body.

    Due to the madness of this practice, di Ping did not practice the avalanche fist and the crazy wave sabre. One is that the body is not allowed, and the other is that the time is not allowed.

    We still have to negotiate with Liu Zhenya today. We did not succeed in the negotiation yesterday. We must continue today.

    "Di бдбдбд the protection period for novice is over, please pay attention to the security of the base!"

    "Di бдбдбдбд mission release, the system protection period is over, the base will be exposed to the sky and earth, will lead to variation beast attack, siege time will be in 24 hours, please host ready for battle, this mission reward will be issued according to the task completion rate; mission failure penalty, a system building will be randomly confiscated!"

    Di Ping just finished his work and was ready to go back to his room for cleaning. Suddenly, the cold voice of the system rang out in his mind.

    When he heard the content released by the system, di Ping was stunned. How can there be monster attacks? Is this the game? What he can''t stand is the punishment of failure, which was not before?

    "System, how can we get the failure penalty?"

    Di Ping a brain door lawsuit angry voice asks a way.

    "If there is a reward, there will be a penalty. Based on the poor performance of the host recently, the system adds a reward and punishment mechanism to make the host work hard to complete the task!"

    The cold sound of the system rings in dipin''s mind.

    "There was no system before. I will try my best in the future. Can I stop this punishment?"

    Di Ping''s face is a little red. Recently, he didn''t fight before. Although he was very angry, he knew that he was still slack, so he could only talk about conditions with thick face and system.

    "Once the system is established, it will not change!"

    The system should be cold and cold.

    "Not before. Should you discuss with me and add rewards and punishments casually? Is it against the rules? And how much should I take care of my old friend''s mood? "

    Diping was determined by the system. Knowing that he was not easy to change, he began to change his strategy and began to play emotional cards.

    "Didi... Host, the system does not stipulate that punishment mechanism can not be added?"

    All of a sudden, his brain Sea city again came the system that cold voice, make di Ping on the spot stupefied in place, for a moment can not answer.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Well! You won

    He knew that the decision would not be changed once the system was implemented. Today, he could tell himself that it was too much for him, and he had already given up his kindness outside the law.

    "Master of the system, you should tell me the scale of the siege?"

    Di Ping could not change the decision of the system. He could only take the second place to see if he could get some useful information so that he could be prepared in advance.

    "Di... Heaven''s secrets must not be disclosed!"

    Di was equal for a long time, but the system did not respond. Just when he thought that the system was going to return to the previous high cold and did not answer him, suddenly the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind.

    "My day!"

    Di Ping almost a mouthful of old blood spurt, face up red, mouth shape made a few greeting system old woman shape, finally can only silently accept.

    He has no way to deal with this system. Isn''t there something to say?

    Life is like that what? Since you can''t resist, lie down and enjoy it?

    For Di Ping, at present, he can only comfort himself in this way. Facing the system, he always feels powerless, and everything is taken by him. This feeling makes him very unhappy, but he has no way.

    Now he is still inseparable from the system, everything depends on the system to help, so he can only passively accept.

    However, judging from what the previous system has done, most of them are for their own good. Although he has worked hard during this period, only he knows that he has really slackened off, and he has not had the ferocity at the beginning and has changed into no momentum.

    People are always like this. When facing the great difficulty of life and death, they are more willing to fight with each other. But once the environment is not so dangerous, the pressure of life and death before it is not easy to breed laziness, and dipin is no exception.

    Only from the last failure to find his parents, he did not have the motivation before, and began to have some fun and enjoyment.

    He is still doing what he should do at this time, but his practice is not as active as before. In the past five o''clock, he would get up and start the day''s practice. He would try his best to practice every skill and skill. But recently, he did not want to get up to practice.

    Think of this, unexpectedly some blush, the whole body sweat bleep out!

    If it wasn''t mentioned by the system, he didn''t really realize it, but now he''s sweating all over.

    If this mentality has always existed and the future of the base is worrying, he will really feel the terror and horror of the outside world when he goes out this time.

    In a small Zhongzhou, there are so many powerful mutant beasts. Before that, he was still a little complacent. His strength was good. But this time, he threw his self-esteem and pride on the ground and trampled on mercilessly.

    The punishment of the system is to ring the alarm for him at the critical moment, so that he can really start to understand himself and the role of the system. He has such a powerful golden finger, but he is so oppressed in the last life. This itself is the desecration of the system, and the system should give him some punishment itself.

    Having figured out these things, di Ping began to calm down in his heart, and secretly decided that he should keep an aggressive attitude no matter what time, so as to be able to get up with Furui.

    "People''s livelihood, is this what you call the method of increasing the probability of awakening?"

    Early in the morning, Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng stood at the head of the castle, watching the soldiers of the city guards in the square practicing fierce ape fighting power. After watching for nearly half an hour, he asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, grandfather, this is the skill. All the city guards should practice it!"

    They are eager to follow the people''s livelihood of the people.

    "Is this really amazing?"

    Liu Zhenya has some doubts.

    "It''s amazing!"

    Liu Minsheng gazed at the bottom of his eyes and solemnly said: "grandfather, you can take a closer look at the strength of these people, which is stronger than the most elite troops in our army?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Oh

    Liu Zhenya''s brows are tight and his eyes are shining. His heart is not as calm as the surface. He just looked at it for a while. His heart jumped wildly. He roared in his heart: "this... How come these people are so strong, this is not right... This is not right, this is not scientific?"

    Looking at the grandfather who was always in front of him and did not change his color, he could no longer restrain the shock expression on his face. Liu Minsheng was smiling bitterly. When he looked at his grandfather with half white hair, he accentuated his voice:

    "grandfather, do you believe what I said now? These people used to be ordinary people, and they only practiced for a month, but that''s how they have been compared with the top soldiers in the army

    Liu Zhenya took a breath and calmed down the agitation in his heart. He said with a heavy face:

    "people''s livelihood, do you mean that they become stronger after practicing this skill? Doesn''t that just increase the chance of awakening? How can ordinary people change so much? "

    Liu Minsheng shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I didn''t find out the important information because the time was too short. At that time, all the soldiers were under control, and they were not allowed to disclose the contents of the martial arts. So I don''t know what the specific situation is. But it is said from ordinary citizens that practicing this skill will make ordinary people stronger!" Liu Minsheng pointed to a group of men and women, old and young, who were learning to wave their hands in the square on the other side of the moat outside the square and said, "grandfather, you see, those people are learning kung fu secretly!"

    There were a hundred or two hundred of them, men and women, old and young, who carefully watched the movements of the city guards and followed them.

    "Don''t you say that it''s not allowed to spread the method? Is this Diping not afraid that these people have learned the skills? "

    Liu Zhenya frowned.

    Liu Minsheng looked at the group of students shaking their heads and said with pity:

    "grandfather, what you think is too simple. If you can really learn it by watching, this skill will be rotten in the street, and we don''t have to use so much power to plan this skill?"

    Liu Zhenya raised his eyebrows, looked at Liu Minsheng and said, "what''s the secret?"

    "Of course

    Liu Minsheng nodded solemnly:

    "the core of this skill is to run the secret method, which is not allowed to be passed on by the city guards. Moreover, it is said that it is passed from stage to stage. If it does not reach a certain stage, there will be no high-level secret method at all!"

    "Have you ever been in contact with these city guards?"

    Liu Zhenya suddenly lowered his voice and asked.

    Liu Minsheng was shocked and looked around with vigilance. He saw that there was no one around, and the nearest city guard was thirty or forty meters away. Then he approached Liu Zhenya and whispered in a low voice:

    "yes, but they are very difficult to get in touch with each other. They have reached the level of reverence for Di Ping and dare not disclose any information!" Liu Minsheng pauses, looks ugly, and shows a trace of indignation: "these city guards are all loyal to the dead, and I have not touched them with my promise of great benefits. These people are afraid that they will be kicked out of the city guards once they are found out, so they will not have a chance to become stronger!"

    After a while, Liu Shuping looked at the people''s Square for a while and sighed! It''s very difficult for the city guard to get involved in his hand. In this last age, who doesn''t want to be stronger and who doesn''t want to live, even we can''t be an exception! "

    Then he turned his head and looked at Liu Minsheng with a solemn look: "people''s livelihood, you must take good advantage of the opportunity, no matter what you have to master this skill in your hands, this may really be the opportunity for the rise of our Liu family, all this depends on you!"

    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t let you down!"

    Liu Minsheng also nodded solemnly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    If Wang Dequan is still alive, how will he feel when he hears the dialogue between his father and his grandson.

    Liu Minsheng is not an ordinary second generation of the army. Wang Dequan didn''t expect his overall situation and deep mind. He thought he could really control Liu Minsheng.

    Wang Dequan takes a fancy to the magical buildings and the safety of the castle in the base, and wants to take this place as the back road. However, Liu Minsheng has been quietly exploring the core secret of the base.

    It is also possible that the civil and military were different. Wang Dequan learned from literature, while Liu Minsheng learned from martial arts. When he first watched the combat team training at that time, he found the difference.

    Wang Dequan only saw the strength of several awakeners in Buji. Although Liu Minsheng was shocked by this, he was even more surprised by the terrorist power he saw from the hundreds of people.

    Although these people are very crude, but they are all of extraordinary combat power. He saw a sandbag of more than 300 kilograms kicked two or three meters away by these people. How powerful is this? Compared with the rare king of war in the army, in addition to the means of killing, there is no difference in the direction of strength and speed.

    What shocked him most was that, unlike the king of war, there were only one or two people in each army, but these people were all like this. This could be the four or five hundred king of war.

    When he saw this, he was fascinated. Wang Dequan was all around. However, he was not idle. He tried his best to explore the secret. After this exploration, he realized how important his secret was.

    For the first time, he knew the secret of Kung Fu. Why there were so many awakened people in the base was all because of this skill. However, no matter how hard he used it, he got very little information about it. He only heard some fragmented information from ordinary people.

    In the end, he had no choice, but he was eager to get the secret. He felt that if he mastered this secret, it would definitely be a good thing at the nuclear weapons level in this last century, and it would be the absolute support for Liu Minsheng and even the Liu family to stand in the last world.

    Therefore, in the end, he agreed with Wang Dequan''s opinion to start with the base, but he didn''t care about the ownership of the base. His real purpose was to cultivate skills.

    It''s a pity that he finally failed and became a prisoner. So far, he didn''t know that he only knew a little bit about the secret of the base.

    However, as a soldier, Liu Minsheng is very resilient and does not despair. His dialogue with di Ping made him feel that he should not be attacked by him because of the existence of bianzhou base.

    Therefore, when he was in prison, he was always searching for useful information. When he heard that there were many people waking up in the base, his heart became more enthusiastic. If he had been skeptical before, could this skill increase the probability of awakening?

    Now he believed it completely, so he began to plan this skill in his heart.

    Sure enough, after a while, dipin came to talk with him, and the two agreed as soon as possible.

    However, what he didn''t know was that di Ping deliberately let him know. If he wanted to fish, he had to have bait, and this awakening skill was the poison bait that di Ping put to Liu Minsheng. However, no one could resist the bait if he knew the importance of the bait.

    As long as Liu Minsheng is moved, he will have the chips to discuss conditions with the Liu family!

    It is not that di Ping has never changed the idea of using these soldiers for exchange. However, in his chat with Liu Minsheng, he can feel that it is useless to do the same thing. Instead, he may push bianzhou base to the opposite side of himself.

    That is definitely not a good thing for the shelter city. Although he is not afraid of bianzhou base, he does not want to put the newly operated base in a dangerous situation.

    Once the two sides really started a war, it would not be easy for both sides. If the powerful armed forces of bianzhou base really collided with themselves and launched missiles and cannons together, his base would be damaged, and he would have no place to look for it.

    Therefore, when he knew that Liu Minsheng had been actively exploring Kung Fu before, his heart moved, so he used some means to set a trap for Liu Minsheng.

    However, this is also Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai, one willing to fight and another willing to suffer. Even Liu Minsheng is not afraid of him when he knows about it. This is a grand conspiracy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    After a good rest, Diping asked Barton to deliver a large number of mutated meat. After a meal of sea eating and drinking, he ate nearly 10 jin of mutated animal meat at one time, which made him feel much better about the emptiness of his whole body.

    His whole body was hot. This was a large amount of variant meat energy moistening his body. After meditating and breathing for half an hour, he felt that he had regained his peak state and walked out of the room refreshed.

    Liu Bingyu has been pacing anxiously outside. There are still talks with Liu Zhenya today. Liu''s grandson and Lu Guoliang have arrived in the conference room to wait.

    "City Lord, Liu Zhenya, they have been waiting in the conference room for today''s negotiation!"

    As soon as Liu Bingyu saw Di Ping, she rushed to meet her and said with an expression.

    "Today''s talks are cancelled. After you communicate with Liu Zhenya, the base has important affairs to deal with and the talks will be held tomorrow."

    "Do you want to air them?"

    Liu Bingyu looked at di Ping with some incomprehension. Then she gave a slight smile and said in a soft voice: "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary. I think their expressions today seem to have moved!"

    Di Ping slightly shook his head and said, "I don''t have the heart to play with these!"

    "Is that?" Liu Bingyu said

    "Go ahead and arrange it." Di Ping interrupted Liu Bingyu''s inquiry, and her expression was somewhat serious: "I''ll go to the meeting hall and talk about it again."

    After that, he raised his legs and walked to the city, leaving Liu Bingyu alone in the wind. She felt a different atmosphere from di Ping''s words. Even the talks with Liu Zhenya were canceled. It must be a big event. Otherwise, di Ping would not do this. Suddenly, she was worried about this?

    Half an hour later, all the high-rise buildings in the shelter city in the small conference room arrived together, and even several major administrators of the system building arrived together rarely.

    However, there were a few small discussions at the meeting.

    Just when people were confused and debating, di Ping came in, followed by Liu Bingyu, the city master''s secret. The meeting room suddenly became silent and looked at di Ping one after another.

    Di Ping went to the main seat and didn''t sit down. His eyes swept over each face and looked at his familiar faces eagerly. Suddenly, he had a kind of illusory feeling that he had already had so many people.

    All of a sudden, he has a kind of arrogance. What''s so terrible about monsters attacking the city? He has so many hands. He must be able to ensure the safety of the base. He must be able to tide over the difficulties. Moreover, he has a feeling that the monster siege is too illusory, like in the game. He thinks that this can be related to the system. The system should not destroy the base?

    Just this kind of thought, he did not dare to finish, for fear of irritating the system again what demon e son.

    People look at di Ping and don''t speak. They just look at the people. They turn their eyes to Liu Bingyu and want to ask what Liu Bingyu will be. Liu Bingyu shrugs innocently. She doesn''t know what Di Ping wants to meet.

    "Well, you don''t have to ask Bingyu in your eyes! I''ll tell you! "

    Of course, dipin saw this scene. He sat down and said slowly.

    Everyone''s face is red, some embarrassed smile, did not expect the small action but let the city Lord look at.

    "This is a pre war mobilization meeting!"

    Di Ping said solemnly.

    "What?"

    He said this, the room is quiet, all people are Lengleng Leng looking at di Ping, do not know what he means, for a time the whole air seems to be stagnant.

    After a long time, Han Zhongguo looked at di Ping with some uncertainty and asked, "city Lord, do you mean we want to fight?"

    "Not bad!"

    Di Ping looked calm and nodded.

    "Do you really want to fight?"

    Han Zhongguo was stunned, and then he said in a startled voice, "who are you going to fight? Is it bianzhou base There was an unbelievable look in his eyes. He was staring at dipin tightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Lao Han, did you get dizzy early in the morning? Bianzhou base is under negotiation. What kind of war will we fight? "

    Lu Guoliang glared at Han Zhongguo without waiting for him to fight back. He had already looked at di Ping and asked, "city Lord, are you going to attack a gathering place nearby?"

    "No!"

    Deepin shook his head.

    Now people are more confused. Since they are not fighting bianzhou base or gathering hair nearby, is the city Lord preparing for the battle?

    "City Lord, don''t you sell officials? I''m so anxious to death

    Han Zhongguo clapped his forehead and said something speechless.

    In fact, this is not only his idea, but also the consensus of the people. It is very impolite for dipin to cancel the talks temporarily. However, it must be a major event for dipin to still do so. They all want to know what the matter is.

    "All right."

    At this time, di Ping also wanted to know what to say. After all, there was something strange about the monster attacking the city. He always had to think of a good reason. Just now he deliberately stopped because he was thinking about how to say the volume of transportation.

    Listen to him to say, all the people immediately calm down, all eyes pouring into him, waiting for his answer.

    Di pingxu''s eyes swept over the crowd, and his expression was calm and slow:

    "just yesterday, our shelter city was built into a city of miracles. I believe many people have seen this scene?"

    Everyone nodded their heads in succession!

    Everyone witnessed the magical scene yesterday. Now, Diping said that he could not help but be shocked when he thought of the scene one by one.

    "Can the tall and lofty city walls absolutely guarantee our safety? Can you rest assured? Is it possible to drink and eat meat in peace? "

    Di Ping''s sharp eyes swept all the people''s faces, and the tone was serious.

    After three questions in a row, the people were shocked and their faces changed wildly!

    The days of the base are really good recently, which makes many people think that it was the peaceful period before! Live a Ziyou run, life is not too good! Now, di Ping''s continuous questioning has awakened many people, and he is still in the crisis ridden doomsday.

    Seeing the people''s faces wake up, dippington for a moment, then said: "obviously not, the high wall gives us a layer of protection, but we must be vigilant, never relax for a moment, the outside world is more and more dangerous, the wall is not unbreakable, our base is still in danger, not a safe place for everything to rest!"

    All people are quietly looking at di Ping, and did not answer, but a look of horror on their faces reveals that their hearts are also stirring.

    The reason why Di Ping said this today is because he also clearly felt that after the huge city wall, there is a kind of peace time comfort in the city. Many people are overjoyed and think that peace is at peace.

    Therefore, he raised this point at the meeting today, just to give people a wake-up call.

    "City Lord, strengthen the training intensity of the city guard to ensure the strongest combat effectiveness at any time!"

    Cheng Chao suddenly stood up and saluted Di Ping with a solemn expression.

    Di Ping pressed his hand and let Cheng Chao sit down. He looked at the crowd and said, "as a high-level base, we must keep a vigilant attitude. We must not indulge in extravagance. We must have the mentality of walking on thin ice. Only in this last world can we survive well and be qualified to survive! And you can''t learn from fengziming. That''s a lesson from the past. You can''t do it again! "

    "The Lord of the city

    Everyone in the conference room stood up in unison.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the solemn faces. He was slightly satisfied. The momentum was available, but he would not be frightened by monsters attacking the city, right?

    This set of words is purposeful. It doesn''t arouse people''s passion and excite them. If he talks about monster attack, he will immediately make everyone scared, but it''s hard to get rid of the fear.

    He smiles at the corners of his mouth and nods in his heart with satisfaction

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Good!"

    Di Ping was angry with Dantian and called "good". Then he looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "according to reliable information, in these two days, the changes of heaven and earth have intensified, and a large number of mutated animals are pouring out, which is likely to attack our city. This will be the first crisis that our base is facing. We must be prepared in advance. Whether we can hold the city or not will affect whether we can live or not Come down, so I hope all of you will be ready for the coming of the great war

    "This..."

    people in the meeting hall were all stunned. There are mutant beasts attacking the city. How can it be similar to many games?

    "Lord, is that true?"

    Han Zhongguo asked hesitantly.

    "Of course

    Dipin nodded.

    "Lord, do you know what time it is

    Cheng Chao is suddenly standing up and looking at di Ping anxiously asked.

    "If the information is good! It should be just one or two days, so there is not much time left for us! "

    Di Ping looks at Cheng Chao with a serious look.

    He didn''t dare to say the specific time. How could he explain the source of his disappearance? It was too accurate. Could it be said that God told him that his Diping was not a god stick, his own city was given by God, and God was guiding him. If he really wanted to go on like that, his base would become a kingdom of God, and he would make a belief like "heaven is dead, and yellow heaven should be established." Come out of the sect?

    He doesn''t like and doesn''t want the base to become like this. He never denies other people''s religious beliefs. However, he is really afraid of those crazy believers. Once the religion deteriorates, people will become crazy, lose themselves and everything except belief, which is extremely exclusive and aggressive. He doesn''t want a group of such madmen in his base.

    Fortunately, the end of the world is coming. Although his miraculous buildings are shocking and shocking, they are not unacceptable. Therefore, he built a Heavenly City just to encourage everyone and increase the courage of future life. However, it does not mean that he really wants to use this to make faith.

    Therefore, for the monster attack on the city, he had to think about it several times before he decided to say it today. It can be said that he took great pains!

    "Lord, give me your order! I believe that our shelter city will be able to withstand the attack of monsters and withstand these crises. The children of our city guard will never shrink back and pledge to live with the base! "

    Cheng Chao suddenly looked solemn and said to di Ping in a solemn voice.

    "Yes! City Lord, please give orders! No one wants to destroy our city of refuge

    Han Zhongguo also suddenly stood up and roared.

    "Yes, let them come. It''s just that their mouth is very weak recently. What about the game? Here we are. We''ve just chopped the wine

    Fat man will never leave the hands of the old man to the table, a bang a sound, and then a domineering voice.

    "Good!"

    His action aroused the cheers of a group of city Lord''s bodyguards. The fat man''s head was raised with pride. He seemed to be the big rooster who had won the fight. One by one, the fighting spirit was boiling.

    Looking at these people, di Ping shook his head helplessly. They were all militant elements. They had just been attacked in front of them. One day after another, they seemed to have forgotten the scars and got up again.

    Everyone in the conference room was shouting, one by one with high morale. It seemed that they were ready to rush out to fight the mutant animals.

    Even the girls of Yu Shujie and Liu Bingyu did not have a look of fear on their faces at this time. Their eyes were glowing and their faces were ruddy. It seemed that they were excited, as if they had conquered the mutant animals.

    Di Ping looked at it for a while, raised his hand and pressed it. The meeting room was quiet for a moment. All the people stopped and talked. They looked at di Ping and waited for his instructions!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Di Ping people calmed down, and then slowly said, "we don''t know the scale and intensity of the mutant animal siege, so we should be well prepared." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, his eyes sharp sweep the crowd, suddenly deep voice way: "now, I order!"

    Wow, all the people on the scene stood up in unison, and their expressions were solemn. They really had the taste of fighting in autumn on the battlefield. Di Ping''s heart could not be excited.

    "The city guard obeys the order!"

    Di Ping looks at Cheng Chao.

    "Yes

    Cheng Chao solemnly made a military salute and answered with a deep voice.

    Looking at Cheng Chao, di Ping said: "cancel all people''s vacations. All the city guards should be on duty. They should work out a combat plan, divide the city walls and prevent them from breaking down. They should arrange their duty personnel. They should strictly guard against the situation outside the city and try their best to monitor the movement outside the city."

    "The Lord of the city

    Cheng Chao Ying Dao.

    After Cheng Chao sat down, di Ping looked at Yu Shujie and said, "the logistics department will fully cooperate with the city guard to ensure the logistics supply, especially the supply of weapons and equipment."

    "The Lord of the city

    Yu Shujie also stood up to take orders.

    After finishing with Yu Shujie, di Ping turned his eyes to Hanzhong National Highway: "director Han, the civil affairs department should do a good job in pacifying the masses, and should not cause panic. They should gather the people and manage the teams. Once the defense of the outer city fails, the people should be evacuated to the castle immediately for safety."

    "The Lord of the city

    Han Zhongguo also stood up straight and said in a deep voice.

    "Director Ning, the medical department has a heavy task this time. First, we should expand the medical department''s venues to ensure the need for emergency treatment; second, we should increase the number of emergency rescue personnel and train basic first-aid knowledge, so as to ensure that the rescue work of the medical department can not be delayed when the war comes!"

    Di Ping looked at Ning Nan road again.

    "The Lord of the city

    Ning Nan is also Qiao ran to get up, solemnly answer way.

    "Director Luo!"

    Di Ping looks at Luo Quanyou, director of the construction department.

    "Lord, I''m here!"

    Luo Quanyou didn''t expect to have his own thing, first of all, he immediately stood up to answer the way.

    In all places, Luo Quanyou is the person with the lowest sense of existence. He doesn''t say a word at ordinary times. He just works in a stuffy way. However, his construction department has more than 300 people, and his contribution to the base is not small. The reason for cleaning up the base is that they have increased the walls one by one, and they have cleared the big trees and sorted out the land reclamation in the base бг

    Luo Quan has no other skills, but he has no nonsense in his work. His efficiency is very high, and his subordinates are also steadfast and willing to work.

    "Director Luo, the construction department has three main tasks: one is to cooperate with the logistics department to transport materials; the other is to cooperate with the medical department in the treatment of the wounded; and the third is that the remaining personnel will serve as the reserve personnel of the city guard to issue weapons and support the city wall defense at any time."

    Di Ping looked at the honest Luo Quanyou, and his voice was calm.

    "It''s... The Lord of the city. I''ll... Guarantee that I''ll complete the task of

    Luo Quanyou spoke at the meeting for the first time. He was excited and trembled.

    Di Ping looked at the excited Luo Quanyou with a smile. If we say that the fat people in the base have the best relationship with themselves, they usually go closer, but Luo Quanyou is the one who is most alienated from himself. He seldom shows up in front of him, except that he can see him at dinner every night, but he basically doesn''t talk all the time. He just eats with his head closed and laughs at some people He is also very happy. He never expresses his opinions, but he is a man of his own. As long as the tasks assigned by Di Ping are strictly completed, he never makes a fuss about it. Although his ability is a little poor, it does not prevent him from becoming one of his lineages. Thinking of this, he slows down his tone and looks at Luo Quanyou and says slowly:

    "Lao Luo, yours The task of the construction department is quite heavy. You should communicate with several departments more and try not to make any trouble! "

    "Yes... Lord! I will cooperate well! "

    Luo Quan''s honesty is not much, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid. On the contrary, he has the shrewdness that many people don''t have. He knows what should be done and what shouldn''t be done. He is very strict with his duty. He can feel the concern in Diping''s words, so he is full of energy and nods with excitement.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    All the people present looked at Lao Luo, who was a little excited. For a moment, he felt a little sad. As an ordinary migrant worker, he only knew how to do things according to orders. He had little autonomy. He could not rank among the people at all, but he was also valued by di Ping. What a luck!

    At the same time, people also sigh in their hearts that the city Lord is really a man of love and righteousness. He has spared no effort to cultivate the old people around him.

    In fact, this emphasis on love and justice is only one aspect. Diping has his own way of employing people.

    Capable people are as few as the Ganges, and there are countless pebbles, but not many loyal people.

    Not that person is born with ability, no ability to teach slowly, slowly learn, but this loyalty is not casually cultivated.

    Some people will not have much loyalty to you if you give them more. On the contrary, they think that you should give them to them. Many people think that they should get such things with their ability. If you give them less, they may immediately feel resentful.

    This is for example Feng Ziming. Among these captains, di Ping has high hopes for Feng Ziming. He needs talent and ability. Di Ping is supposed to cultivate himself into such independent figures as Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and Chengchao. However, he is not satisfied and even covets the base.

    Even now, di Ping couldn''t figure out why fengziming betrayed himself! He gave him enough!

    Therefore, today''s Diping on the employment of higher requirements, you can be small, this is not afraid, but as long as you are loyal, he will not be religious.

    Just like Lao Luo, although he is simple and honest and does not talk much, he never does things carelessly. He knows that his ability is insufficient and his wisdom is not outstanding. However, he is obedient and does what he is told to do.

    What''s more, after a period of training, he has matured a lot. Under his leadership, the construction department has made remarkable achievements. This is what gratifies Di Ping.

    After finishing with Luo Quanyou, di Ping turned his eyes to Owen and said, "Owen, you lead the pro guards to cooperate with Commander Cheng, break up the pro guards and allocate them to each defense line reasonably. As the main combat force, they can prevent the mutant animals from attacking the wall!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Owen accepted the order with one hand.

    "Ah Hai, director Yun is not in good health. The security department will be led by you for the time being."

    Di Ping looked at a Hai who came to the meeting instead of Yun kuohai and thought for a while and said, "the public security department cooperates with the civil affairs department to organize and manage the masses. For the time being, the director of the civil affairs department will dispatch him!"

    "It''s... The Lord of the city!"

    A Hai was stunned when he heard Di Ping''s orders. He didn''t expect to let himself take charge of the public security department first, which was equivalent to the acting director. However, he immediately responded and quickly saluted Di Ping.

    We should know that although the public security department is not large in scale and has not many people, it is also a department. As one of the main management departments of the base, with the increase of the population of the base, the public security department will certainly rise. At that time, the director''s authority will be much greater, which may not be lower than that of other departments in the base. In such an important position, the city Lord can rest assured that he can take charge of it, which makes him very surprised.

    Because of yunmengsi''s reason, he has always been on guard against and hostile to Diping. He knows that he must also know that he is hostile to him. However, under such circumstances, Diping did not suppress himself, which made him a little surprised. At the same time, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. His hostility turned out to be that other people didn''t care about it, and at the same time, he was moved.

    Yunmengsi and Luo Xinyi stand together, looking at this scene, their eyes show a trace of smile, such as the spring flowers blooming, the eyes looking at di Ping are even more energetic.

    After assigning all the tasks, di Ping''s expression suddenly became extremely serious. His eyes swept over the people''s faces. After half a moment''s delay, he suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "in this battle, Cheng Chao is the commander-in-chief, Lu Guoliang is the chief of staff. They command the whole army on behalf of me. All of us must cooperate with each other. Those who disobey the orders will engage in military law!"

    Everyone was shocked and said in unison, "yes!"

    Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang flash a trace of excitement on their faces. Their eyes are burning with fire. They secretly decide to live up to the city Lord''s trust.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Di Ping has gradually adapted to the position of the city Lord. Before the war, the mobilization rules are clear, and the tasks are arranged in detail. All departments move after the meeting.

    They don''t doubt what Di Ping said is true or false. Since the city master said that the mutated animals attacked the city, there would be. The whole base was like a machine running quickly with the cooperation of various departments.

    At this time, di Ping, who had been assigned a good job, was idle. He turned around the base and found that there was no confusion he imagined. The masses were very stable and they were doing their own things in an unstable way under the arrangement of the Department.

    The city guards and the construction department are transporting all kinds of combat readiness materials to the head of the city. The crowd is also mixed with many ordinary people who are also helping. The scene is very lively, but there is no tense and pessimistic atmosphere before the war. They laugh and cry one by one, which is no different from the usual ones. They are faster and happier.

    "Master

    When Diping turned to the manor, he suddenly stopped because he saw the ten acres of land reclaimed in front of the manor. At this time, there were many people standing beside these fields, and derin, the administrator of the manor, was also among them. He saw that dipin arrived and hastened to greet him with respect.

    "What are you doing?"

    Di Ping asked suspiciously.

    "Master, there are two acres of spiritual plants that have matured. We are preparing to harvest. We wanted to report to the master after harvest!"

    Derlin replied respectfully.

    "Mature, go and have a look!"

    Di Ping immediately got excited and walked to the crowd. Lingdao is the main source of food for the base in the future. Now the harvest outside has become less and less. In the future, once the grain consumption in the city is exhausted, what will human beings eat?

    It depends on the spirit of planting. The yield per mu is more than 10000 Jin. Once it is ripe in a month, it is 100000 Jin in a month for more than 10 mu of land. The yield is quite amazing. As long as it is used properly, it will be enough for the consumption of the base.

    "Lord... Lord!"

    Seeing the arrival of Diping, the farmers who were waiting for the harvest with their tools said hello to him one by one. Diping nodded and laughed back one by one.

    "Does this acre produce ten thousand jin?"

    Di Ping stood in front of the fields, looking at the exotic plants as tall as one person, and the long ears of grain as long as rice. Unable to suppress his joy, he asked Delin.

    "Yes, master, it should be about the same. I''ll know after the harvest."

    Derlin looked at the Lingzhi road in the field with confidence.

    "Well, do it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes eagerly looked at the spiritual plants in the fields. Some disasters could not wait to know the result.

    "It''s the master!"

    Derlin nodded and went to the front of the crowd, raised his sickle in his hand and cried out, "the harvest begins!"

    Then saw a dozen people quickly rushed into the field, began to harvest, one by one skillful action, sickle waving, one by one tall spiritual plants fell.

    Di Ping stood at the edge of the field and suddenly thought of his childhood when he was harvesting crops at home. He worked with his parents. What a happy time it was?

    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of his parents who could not be found, and his eyes showed a trace of sadness.

    "Come and use it for me!"

    After a long silence, Diping wiped off the crystal in his eyes and jumped into the field. He asked for his sickle from a farmer''s hand and began to reap.

    He wanted to reflect on the past feelings, find the memories of the past, and the happy time when he worked with his parents.

    Leaving the farmer who was robbed of his sickle by Diping standing disorderly in the wind, I don''t know what to do!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    In front of a group of farmers with high enthusiasm, the spiritual plants of two acres were nothing at all. In less than two hours, all the spiritual plants fell on the ground and were quickly bound up and sent to the manor for separation.

    Di Ping stood in front of the fields and pressed his sour waist. Although his strength has greatly increased, he found that he was still as tired as before in farming. He had never straightened up. As he worked hard, every farmer worked harder. Who dares to rest? Of course, they will not rest. The joy of harvest stimulates them, as if they are machines that do not know fatigue.

    "Master, wipe the sweat! Drink some water

    I don''t know when Barton was standing next to dipin with a towel on one arm and a tea tray in both hands.

    "Barton? Why are you here? "

    Dipin looked at Barton road with some surprise.

    "I''m here to serve you. Master, are you tired! Wipe your sweat first

    Barton bowed respectfully and handed the towel over.

    "Oh! All right

    When Diping saw this and that, he must have been informed that he was working here, but he was really tired and thirsty. He took the towel from Barton''s hand, wiped the sweat on his head, and then took the tea and drank it.

    "Oh

    His heart was very comfortable. Diping stood in the field and looked at the fallen Lingzhi, several busy farmers, and some Lingzhi dancing along the wind not far away. He suddenly felt that this kind of peace was the life he wanted, quiet and detailed.

    Suddenly, he yearned for the peaceful life in the past. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. What''s the most beautiful life in life? But now human beings are suffering tremendous disasters and suffering. Human society is falling apart, families are falling apart and people are dying. The former peaceful world has become a sea of monsters. Human beings are struggling and their lives are precarious.

    Even now that he has evolved and become a new human being, he would rather not have such an evolution, but he also wanted to live a peaceful life. He believes that many people at this time think the same way. They have long abandoned their strong desire for power and money, and are eager for a peaceful and peaceful life.

    "Master... We have a good harvest!"

    When Diping was feeling, derin ran from the manor far away and called excitedly. He woke up from the exclamation.

    "Derlin

    At this time, Barton, who was standing by dipin''s side, said in a deep, unhappy voice.

    "Er!" As soon as he was in a hurry, Derlin almost fell down. He seemed to be very afraid of Barton. He quickly stopped and arranged his crown. Then he walked steadily towards dipin.

    Seeing this scene, di Ping was stunned. How could Derlin be so afraid of Barton? He just yelled at him and immediately changed his appearance.

    He didn''t know that when he was working, Barton got the news and scolded derin. How could the city Lord Wanjin''s body go to work in the field, but derin didn''t stop him, which made Barton very angry. Although Barton was just a housekeeper, he had great authority in the recruitment and management of the system. After all, he represented one of the city Lord''s closest people and was responsible for the city Lord''s daily life The person close to life is the steward of the castle. There is no one who dares to refute.

    Moreover, Barton is the most polite person. He always pays attention to the standard when he talks and walks. However, Derlin shouts in front of Diping, which is a loss of etiquette. Therefore, Barton yells at him.

    "How much grain did Derlin harvest?"

    Di Ping didn''t care about these things at this time. He was just a little surprised and asked Delin in a hurry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    As soon as he got into the harvest, derin couldn''t help but get excited. He said excitedly, "master, we harvest 1100kg per mu! This is high yield! "

    "Good! Good! Good

    Di Ping clapped his hands with excitement, and the food problem that had been pressing on his mind was finally lifted. As long as there was enough land, there would be no problem for him to eat in the future. He could accept the staff boldly.

    With the participation of more than 1000 people in Danton, the population of the base has exceeded 7000, which puts pressure on his original sufficient grain reserves. The food consumption per day is more than 20000 kg. How long will his 100 kg grain be enough to eat? And the base population is still growing.

    Once the population exceeds ten thousand, the food consumption will be accelerated. Now the harvest that can be obtained from outside has become less and less. He can imagine that there are 400000 people in bianzhou base. The daily consumption will be terrible. But if his base wants to develop, personnel are indispensable. If the population also exceeds 100000 and he has no food, will these people starve to death?

    Di Ping still has a wild prospect. He wants to annex all the gathering places of Zhongzhou as soon as possible and concentrate the population. This will be a big project, and the consideration of all directions of the base will be huge, especially the pressure on grain.

    Therefore, the manor has become the hope in di Ping''s heart, and the harvest let him see the hope. The monthly yield of two mu of land is more than 20000 Jin. If the land of 10 mu is not 100000 kg per month, if it is 100 mu, it is the output of million jin per month. It is exciting to think about it.

    "Derlin, you have to add hands, you want people to give people and things to me. I just want a little bit of you. That''s food. Enough food. Can you do it?"

    Di Ping looked at Derlin road with burning eyes.

    "Master, as long as there is enough land, I will certainly grow enough spiritual valleys. But now the main problem is that there is no land. Houses occupy space, and there is not much land to reclaim."

    However, Derlin had a hard time.

    "The question?"

    Di Ping also noticed that the ten acres of land had been painstaking by derin. All of them were built around buildings, but a large number of houses occupied space, and there was not enough space for him to reclaim.

    "What do you think?"

    After pondering for a while, dipin did not have any good way. However, he looked up and saw that derin was trying to stop talking. His mind moved. He looked at derin and asked.

    "Master, nadelin''s bold advice

    When Derlin heard the speech, he was silent for a moment, and then he bowed to Diping.

    "Say it! If you have an idea, don''t worry about it! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Derin was respectful and said: "thank you, master. Now the houses in the base are disorderly and unevenly distributed, causing a lot of land waste. Moreover, with the increase of population in the city, this kind of house layout is not conducive to management, and it is difficult to arrange a large number of people!" Speaking of this, Derlin is a meal, looking up at dipin, it seems that there is something difficult to say.

    "Go on!"

    Di Ping nodded to derin, and then said that what derin said was also what he was thinking. The population of the base increased, and the demand for houses increased sharply. However, this is the case in the villa area. It is very difficult to live too many people. He was already in a headache. Now Delin also mentioned this point, which aroused his interest. Maybe Delin has some good methods.

    "It''s the master!"

    Derin nodded: "my idea is to demolish the existing houses, and then focus on the construction of residential areas. This has two advantages: one is to arrange a large population and facilitate management; the other is to free up land for cultivation of holy Valley!"

    With these words, Delin suddenly found that Diping looked at him seriously, which made him suddenly wonder if he had said something wrong, and the master blamed him!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "Master, is Derlin wrong?"

    There was something uneasy about Derlin''s way.

    "No! You said it very well, Derlin. It should be rewarded. Do you have anything you want to say to me

    Di Ping shook his head, and then looked at Derlin''s gentle way.

    "Thank you, master. Delin has nothing to need. It''s a pleasure for him to relieve his worries."

    Derlin waved his hands excitedly.

    Diping did not want any reward at all. The people recruited from these systems were loyal to him and never asked him for anything. It seemed that everything he did was reasonable. However, Diping would not do that. Even if the reward was given at any time, he would not be in a hurry.

    Derin''s suggestion is very good. Recently, he is also worried about the problem of population placement. There are nearly 10000 people in the base, but there are not many houses. They are crowded together. Now there are four or five people in each room in the two small high-rise buildings. Even the living room is used as a room. It can be said that there is no place to go on like this.

    A large amount of land in the base is occupied by villas, which is too wasteful of land. If we can concentrate on building some houses, we will not be afraid of the population explosion in the future. After all, the base has such a large area, it is not a problem to reasonably use the land and resettle more than 100000 people.

    However, the amount of this project is not small, so the demolition of the house is troublesome, and he has a headache, but there is no other way. If the base wants to develop, these villas on the ground will become obstacles, and they must be pulled down, no matter how difficult it is.

    Di Ping knew the difficulty of the plan, only that he could not implement it now. He had to shelve it if he didn''t have the conditions. He had to let delinqi close the spare land to cultivate the land, and then vigorously develop it after the plan was implemented!

    After a brief conversation with derin, he went with Barton.

    Everything in the base is going on in an unstable way. He, the city Lord, has not much to do now. He takes Patton to the city wall and looks around.

    There was a lot of excitement on the wall. A team of city guards rushed by. Seeing that di Ping had only paid a simple salute, he ran away quickly. A lot of weapons and equipment were piled up on the three meter wide wall.

    Seeing a group of strong men carrying a large wooden box slowly up to the city, it seems that the box is very heavy. Dipin doubts about what it is, and takes Barton to see what kind of fun these people are carrying.

    He waved his hand to stop people from saluting. He went over and looked into the box. He just looked at him. His face changed and he said in a startled voice, "bow?"

    There was a big box of black iron bows sleeping in the box. It was the first time that dipin saw such a bow. It was different from the mainstream composite bow or reverse bow in the market. This was the traditional form of bow. However, the only difference was that the ancient bow was usually made of wood, while this one was made of iron. He proposed a weight of about 20 kilograms, which was difficult for ordinary people to hold.

    Diping pulled the bow with his hand. His strength was not small. There should be more than 100 Jin. The pulling force was more than 100 Jin, which could not be pulled by ordinary people.

    "From this bow?"

    Di Ping had some doubts. He did not find such equipment. Who got these bows?

    After all, di Ping was not a soldier. He had no defensive combat. He was shocked when he saw the bow and arrow just now. He knew that he had a fatal negligence.

    That is the long-range attack means. In defense, if there is no long-range attack means, and it is completely close to the city, it is too bad. How many troops have enough to consume?

    The base did not have a large number of weapons and equipment, only some weapons and equipment seized from Liu Minsheng last time. However, there were only 100 semi-automatic rifles and four machine guns. Originally, there were two machine guns, but he destroyed one.

    Of course, he won''t give them back to Liu Zhenya, but it''s certainly not enough to defend. There are few guns and not many bullets. It''s not enough for a defensive battle.

    But he didn''t notice this detail. Seeing the bow and arrow, he immediately remembered his negligence. Who prepared the bow and arrow? He thought of it. This surprised him, so he was eager to know who got it and whether there was any?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Back to... Lord, this is... We moved from the workshop!"

    One of the four men who carried the boxes was slightly nervous.

    "Workshop?"

    Di Ping''s heart is full of doubts. The workshop didn''t make way for it? Luo Hongyuan has not changed his job. What about the workshop? He looked at the man and asked, "who made you move here?"

    This is the big man. He felt the seriousness of the city master''s tone. He thought he had made a mistake. He stammered: "yes... It is... Miss Liu. Let''s move... Move... Come here!"

    "Oh! Liu Bingyu? "

    Dipin asked suspiciously.

    "Yes... Yes!"

    Han nodded repeatedly.

    Di Ping smile, patted the big man''s shoulder and said: "you don''t be nervous, I just ask!" Then he looked at the four people and said with a gentle look in his eyes: "everyone has been working hard. I''m going to add more meat in the evening."

    "Ah! Thank you... Lord! "

    Hearing the speech, the four people were startled, and then they nodded and saluted with excitement. Their happy mouth almost cracked to the root of their ears.

    First, he was praised by the city Lord. Second, he added enough meat and food in the evening. How could the four people not be excited.

    After Diping had gone far away, the four had not yet recovered from their excitement. Only one of them reminded the other three to wake up. They talked excitedly and raised the box again. At this time, the heavy box seemed to become lighter. The four people walked up with wind and rushed forward.

    Diping and Barton arrived at the workshop. At this time, the door of the workshop was open, and four people were carrying a large box out of the workshop gate.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu is standing at the gate of the workshop and talking to Liu Anhe, the workshop''s chief official.

    "Lord, are you here?"

    "Anhe has met the master and Butler Barton

    At a glance, they saw that dipin and Barton rushed to meet them.

    "Lord, I know why you are here?"

    Di Ping has not opened his mouth, Liu Bingyu suddenly looks at di Ping with gorgeous eyes and chuckles.

    "Oh! Then tell me why I came? "

    Di Ping looks at Liu Bingyu''s big eyes with a funny face and a beautiful smile. His smile is as beautiful as spring water, which makes his heart tremble. He quickly takes a deep breath of the ripples in his heart under the pressure of his mouth, and conceals his dry cough.

    "Did the Lord come because of the bow and arrow?"

    Liu Bingyu smiles more when she sees Di Ping''s embarrassment.

    "Good! I really came for the bow and arrow

    Di Ping didn''t deny it, but nodded, looked at Liu Bingyu and said with a smile, "can Liu Dami solve my doubts?"

    "Of course

    Liu Bingyu''s naughty blink of eyes.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu is less charming and more playful. Liu Bingyu has always been upright and elegant, knows people well, and always gives people a taste of wise women, and it seems that she is the first time to have this kind of girl posture in front of Di Ping.

    For a while, di Ping''s heart leaped again, and her eyes seemed to melt Liu Bingyu.

    the occasionally naughty Liu Bingyu suddenly felt the burning heat in her eyes. She only felt that her heart was hot, her heart pounded, and she quickly climbed up her cheek. She shyly avoided the warm eyes of Di Ping.

    This makes Barton and Liu Anhe standing next to each other very uncomfortable. They are not looking at it or not. However, both of them have super quality. Their eyes have consciously turned to the other side. It seems that they have found a good scenery around the workshop.

    In the heart warm comes fast, is also quick which Di Ping presses down!

    Di Ping breathed a sigh of helplessness. The women around him, no matter Liu Bingyu or Ning Nan, or Yu Shujie, and later yunmengsi, were the best among women. They were not only beautiful, but also exquisite and unreasonable. They teased themselves from time to time, which tested their own strength.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Liu Bingyu was very satisfied with di Ping''s performance. Although she was finally suppressed by her, he still saw the appreciation and eagerness revealed. This shows that she is still attractive. Di Ping is not disliked by her, but rather restrained.

    Thinking of this, she had less depression in her heart. With a bashful smile, she gently smoothed the two strands of hair on her temples to the back of her ears with her green jade like fingers. She was like a weak willow blowing the wind, and gently opened her pearl lips and said:

    "if you want to know, please follow me! You can see it as soon as you see it! "

    Di Ping quickly moved his eyes to one side. The woman''s charm was so great that she made the deer jump in her heart.

    From the workshop square to the forging building, as soon as I stepped into the hall, I heard the sound of iron striking from afar.

    As soon as he heard the sound of iron making, di Ping understood what was going on. He only opened the workshop to Luo Hongyuan, and now only Luo Hongyuan is forging iron.

    Although Luo Hongyuan didn''t wake up and didn''t change his job, he immediately fell in love with the forging room of the forging building, which was countless times higher than before. He would always come to practice when he was free, so as to save the former craftsmen.

    Although he can''t produce class weapons, he can also play ordinary weapons. He found that the quality of weapons made in this forge room is obviously higher than that of his predecessors. Yidu thought that his craftsmanship had risen to a higher level. Later, he knew that it was the function of the forging room. So he was crazy about it. He would drill in and fight for a day when he was free бг

    Led by Liu Bingyu, di Ping turned the hall on the first floor and went to the foundry room behind. As expected, he found Luo Hongyuan in a foundry room.

    However, to di Ping''s surprise, there were not only Luo Hongyuan in the workshop, but also Shi Dexing and his son. They were hammering a piece of red iron with bare arms. They were all covered with sweat, and their bronze skin was shining in the light of the fire.

    The three also saw that di Ping and others came in. They just took a look and turned their eyes back to the forged iron. They didn''t say hello to several people. It seems that their world only has the red iron in front of them.

    Di Ping didn''t come near. The forging room was not big. It was only 40-50 Ping. There were not many people standing there. They were standing at the door watching the three forging.

    The flaming red iron bar is constantly changing its shape on the three hammers. A thread of black debris shakes out from the iron block, which is the impurity being shaken out by the hammer.

    Seeing this scene, Diping suddenly moved his mind. Nine hammer forging technique was quickly analyzed in his mind. He suddenly had an insight. What he had not thought of before was suddenly enlightened. Nine hammer forging technique was quickly mastered by him. He felt that he had mastered the essence of the first hammer. With a little practice, he believed that there would be no problem.

    He was very excited about the breakthrough of forging. The evolution of his talent made his understanding rise. Just by looking at Luo Hongyuan''s method of forging iron, he realized the first hammer of nine hammer forging. What a terrible understanding. You know, he had a lot of trouble before, and he had not been able to understand the first hammer, but now it is only a few minutes I got it with a hammer.

    S level is so strong, then SS level talent will be how terrible? Di Ping had such an idea in his heart. For a moment, he was full of desire for SS level talent, even if he had just been promoted to s level.

    Half an hour later, a knife embryo was slowly shaped under the three men. At this time, the three talents stopped, and they did not care to wipe sweat. Luo Hongyuan hurriedly went to Diping. Luo Hongyuan said with an expression of regret: "city Lord, the key point of forging the knife body just now, can''t stop. I hope the city Lord doesn''t mind!"

    "No imitation! No imitation

    Di Ping waved his hand with a smile. However, he looked at a lot of weapons piled up on the edge, including swords, swords and iron bows. He asked in a still voice:

    "Uncle Luo, are these all your fights?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Yes, Lord!"

    Luo Hongyuan pulled a towel from his waist and wiped the sweat on his face.

    "Uncle Luo, how can you think of playing this kind of iron bow?"

    Di Ping picked up the tire mold of an iron bow from the weapons pile and shook it. Looking at Luo Hongyuan, he asked with a smile.

    "Oh! This one! Commander Cheng asked me to help him build it! "

    Luo Hongyuan looks at the iron bow in di Ping''s hand.

    It turned out that Luo Hongyuan had no materials to make iron, so he had to go to the warehouse to ask for some materials for Yu Shujie to play with himself. As a result, he happened to meet Cheng Chao, who came back from hunting to deliver materials to the warehouse.

    As soon as they chatted, Cheng Chao asked Luo Hongyuan whether he could shoot bows and arrows, but Luo Hongyuan''s iron body bow was a unique skill. Cheng Chao was very happy. To let Luo Hongyuan have more iron bows, he asked Luo Hongyuan for 100 bows.

    However, Luo Hongyuan has nothing to do. He can also do something for the base. Why not?

    So she took materials from Yu Shujie and began to make iron bow.

    In fact, Cheng Chao can''t do it. Although Chengchao has a weapon in hand, it doesn''t have a long-range service. It''s very difficult to find many guns because of the strict control of guns by the state before the end of the world. Moreover, the guns are too dangerous and loud outside, and it is easy to attract mutant animals. In this respect, it is not as useful as bows and arrows.

    Therefore, he thought of asking Luo Hongyuan to make some bows. Now, with the training of fierce ape''s fighting strength, the members of the city guard are extremely powerful. Ordinary bows and arrows are not enough for them. The pulling force is too small. Chengchao has found some bows from the outside, and the maximum pulling force is only 70 pounds. This kind of lethality is not enough to deal with the mutant animals. He needs a stronger bow Then the iron tire bow was selected, and the starting point was more than 100 kg.

    Luo Hongyuan alone is too slow to build, he will be the same idle egg pain Shi Dexing father and son also called over, three people work together.

    These three master blacksmiths are skilled in iron making. They work together and cooperate with each other. The speed is very fast. They can play almost ten bows a day. If it is not limited by materials, the speed can be faster.

    In this way, the three also played more than one hundred iron bows. After finishing the task today, the three began to prepare to play some hundred practicing swords.

    Cheng Chao was waiting for the iron fetal bow to finish. He found some talented archers to form a bow and arrow team. Who knows that today, Diping had a meeting to mutate animals to attack the city, but he had to draw up a battle plan and command five teams. He forgot about these bows and arrows.

    Liu Bingyu still listened to Yu Shujie tell her that Luo Hongyuan asked for a lot of materials from her, saying that he wanted to shoot bows and arrows. Although Liu Bingyu was a woman, she was extremely intelligent. She thought about the battle of bows and arrows in the garrison at the first time, so she immediately contacted Cheng Chao to confirm that it was true. She went to the workshop to ask Luo Hongyuan for bows and arrows.

    Cheng Chao is busy asking the five teams to select archers to use these bows and arrows, and the two work together. As soon as Liu Bingyu sees Di Ping coming, she immediately knows that it must be the bow and arrow that caught Di Ping''s attention.

    After understanding the matter, di Ping felt some emotion. This is really a surprise. There are capable people under his hand, but they are different. Others who have not noticed have thought of it and have done it.

    "Bingyu, you''ve done a good job. Now you''ve solved the big problem!"

    Di Ping is not stingy with his praise and thumbs up at Liu Bingyu.

    Liu Bingyu grins at di Ping''s charming smile. Her eyes are bent like crescent moon. She seems to be overflowing with water in her pair of scissors. Her face looks ruddy. She seems to be enjoying Di Ping''s praise.

    You know, for Liu Bingyu, Tianzhi''s pretty girl has received too much praise and praise. She always smiles calmly, elegant and noble. But today''s praise of Diping suddenly makes her blush and heart beat, and her heart is as happy as drinking jade.

    This may also be a woman who likes herself!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Uncle Luo, uncle Dexing, I want to ask you something!"

    Di Ping avoided Liu Bingyu''s burning eyes and looked at Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing.

    "The city Lord, if you have something to do, just tell me. Please, don''t you beat me in the face!"

    Luo Hongyuan''s face sank, so he didn''t like it.

    "That is, the city Lord, if you have a task, you can go down. If you are polite, you don''t have to talk about it!"

    Shi Dexing on the edge also said aloud.

    "Well, I''m not at all polite."

    Di Ping nodded with a smile, and then his face changed solemnly: "Uncle Luo, Dexing, I would like to ask you to put down what you have in hand and try your best to build arrows. There will be a war tomorrow. There is a great demand for arrows. Please try to make more of them!"

    "It''s not a problem. You can leave it to us! Make sure the supply is adequate! "

    Laoluo Bangbang chest assurance way.

    "Good! That''s hard for you. If you need anything, you can talk to Miss Liu and Guan Liu. The base will provide it with all our strength! "

    Pipin nodded.

    "The city Lord, you really need to say that. We have three iron arrows. We need people to polish the arrow shaft and assemble the arrow feather. The three of us are too busy. We don''t know if the city Lord can transfer some people to us. This is a woman without physical strength."

    Luo Hongyuan''s eyes moved as he heard the speech.

    "This is easy to do, Bingyu. After consulting with Han Zhongguo, you can transfer some women from him and let uncle Luo arrange them!"

    Di Ping listen, this is nothing, so smile to Liu Bingyu command way.

    "Good Lord, I will arrange it in a moment."

    As soon as Liu Bingyu talked about the business, the whole person became serious, opened the folder and began to record the task.

    After a few words with Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing, di Ping left. They had to work. They were here to disturb the time.

    Just returned to the room to prepare for practice, when someone reported that it was outside the city began to have mutant animals gathered.

    Wen Yan Di Ping''s mind is a shock, according to the time should be tomorrow morning before the start of the siege, how there are mutant animals gathered here.

    You know, there are very few mutant animals that have been cleared around before. Within five kilometers, it''s becoming a forbidden area for mutant animals. These animals come from there again.

    Di Ping, who did not practice any more, left the main tower of the city and ran to the wall.

    On the city wall, at this time, five steps a post and ten steps a sentry on the wall. The city guards are holding weapons and seriously staring at the outside of the city. Moreover, all the awakened people have arrived. Due to the shortage of people, they can only use every hundred meters as a defense section, and there is an awakened person defending and staring at the outside.

    When the city wall was built, an open space was naturally formed 50 meters outside the city. It became a flat land with only a few inches of green grass. There were no tall plants in the city.

    When Diping stood on the high wall and looked out, sure enough, there were mutant animals in the woods 50 meters away from the wall.

    Fortunately, these animals did not enter the open area within 50 meters of the city wall. They only appeared in the jungle. From time to time, there were all kinds of mutant animals. They were very messy. I really didn''t know that there were so many mutant animals coming out of that lump.

    "Lord, mutant animals have begun to gather, but most of them are mutant dogs, cats and wolves. Among them, the number of mutant mice is the largest, but fortunately, no large-scale mutant animals have been found yet!"

    Cheng Chao is standing with Lu Guoliang, Owen and the five captains to discuss what to do. When they see Di Ping coming, they all rush to come over. Cheng Chao comes close and reports to di Pinghui in a low voice.

    "Has the battle plan been worked out?"

    Di Ping did not answer Cheng Chao''s question, but looked at the jungle outside the city and asked with a frown.

    "Back to the city master, we have made a good plan, and each team''s defense area has also been established. Now all the teams have been stationed in the defense area, and the pro guards have also determined the defense section!"

    Cheng Chaohui reports.

    "Good! But don''t be too nervous. Look at the gathering speed. The siege should be in the early morning of tomorrow. Let''s relax and arrange the duty personnel to keep an eye on it! "

    Di Ping swept through the crowd, saw several faces have some nervous look, he indifferent a smile way.

    This is a wake-up call. After all, the siege will take place around six o''clock tomorrow morning, and now it''s just over ten o''clock. If he is in a tense mood all day, he is afraid that these people will not be able to bear it.

    "OK, I''ll arrange it later!"

    Cheng Chao nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Owen, gather all the guards and follow me out of town!"

    Di Ping looked at Owen and said.

    "No!"

    Lu Guoliang''s face changed when he heard the speech. He stepped forward and said, "Lord, it''s very dangerous to leave the city because there are too many mutant animals gathering outside."

    "Yes! Please think about it again. It''s not good to leave the city now! "

    Cheng Chao is also a terrified way to stop.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety, and I will retreat in case of danger! " Then he motioned to Owen, "Owen, you can call it up."

    "It''s the master!"

    Owen ordered him to leave quickly. Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao saw that di Ping''s attitude was firm, and they knew that they couldn''t change it, so they didn''t say anything. However, there were worries on their faces.

    The heavy gate slowly opened a crack, and di Ping rushed out. A dozen awakened people followed closely, and the gate closed slowly in less than five seconds.

    Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang and others stand at the head of the city and watch Di Ping and his party rush out of the gate and run towards the jungle 50 meters away. The faces of the people are tense and tense. The two machine guns on the head of the city stand up and point directly at the jungle.

    Why did Di Ping have to leave the city at this critical time?

    He can''t help it. He''s short of crystal money?

    If you don''t take advantage of this time gap to hunt some mutated animals and get some crystal nuclei, what should we do when the monsters attack the city tomorrow? All the energy cannons on the head of the city are equipped. These cannons are expensive, and each gun is a white crystal coin!

    Di Ping is playing the edge ball. At this stage, he believes that there should not be too strong mutant animals coming over. They are all small fish and shrimps, and the big boss is the last one. That''s why he dares to do this.

    The seventeen men were divided into two teams, one by Diping and one by Owen. The two teams rushed into the jungle, separated from each other and cleared towards both sides.

    The mutated animals gathered in the jungle, as soon as they saw someone coming, they roared and rushed to the crowd.

    Di Ping rushed to the front with his sword waving like the wind. He was really devastated. Everything he passed was blood and flesh flying. The people who followed could only pick up some leaks. It was the mutant beast that was too far away to reach that was the turn of the man behind.

    Zhang Heng Chengcheng followed Di Ping''s team, and only then did he see the strength of the city Lord. It was even more powerful than he had imagined. It was just terrible. The speed was like shadows and illusions, and the speed was like lightning. The momentum was like a running horse. Everywhere he passed, the light of the sword flickered, leaving a ground of mutant animal corpses.

    As a result of the sword, no one of the mutated animals can survive. They all hit the key points. The people who follow them jump with their eyelids. They think that the city Lord is getting stronger and stronger.

    Di Ping''s strength was further enhanced after his talent became s level, especially the rapid progress of tiger spirit formula. He felt that his strength was now more than 30000 kg, which was not like that he could reach the limit only when he broke out with all his strength. Now, his casual attack is also 30000 kg, and his basic strength is improved again.

    However, di Ping couldn''t stop the attack. He didn''t use the wild wave sword technique, but the most basic chopping, chopping, sweeping, picking and wiping. However, the more he killed, the more he learned, the more skillful the sword technique was, and the deeper his understanding was. For a time, he became addicted to killing and kept fighting in front of him.

    This made a group of people behind him very depressed. They trotted all the way after Di Ping, and even fell behind when they were slow. Di Ping did not stop at all, which reduced the group of people behind to clean up the battlefield.

    Di Ping is more and more excited to kill. He doesn''t pay attention to the situation behind him. He feels that he gradually understands why it is difficult for him to improve his crazy wave Sabre technique.

    It turns out that his understanding of the sword is too one-sided. The sword technique can be fast or slow. When it is fast, it can only see the light of the sword but not the knife. It can be said that killing people can''t see blood. When it is slow, it''s as light as the wind. It makes people''s air defense not very defensive. The sabre technique can be vicious and vicious. When the knife sees blood, it can also be aggressive and unstoppable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    The sword is the king of all kinds of weapons. It''s the weapon to kill the enemy and the overlord in the army. Therefore, the sword technique pays more attention to meaning than force.

    Di Ping used to think that the sword was a tool, and the sabre technique was just a way to use it. Now he knew that he was wrong. That''s why he has not been able to bring out the real power of the crazy wave Sabre technique.

    The most powerful skill of wild wave sword is not how fast the sword is, but how strong it is. Now he can only stack three sabres. Although he has learned all the three moves and 18 moves of wild wave sword, he has learned only a little.

    If you don''t know how to use the power of the sabre, you can''t really learn it. However, di Ping has never been able to grasp the power of the sword. Today, he feels that he doesn''t know how to use it.

    Practicing Sabre without practicing means white practice. He has always been gravity but not meaning. He has been wandering outside the door without understanding the true meaning of the sabre technique. At this moment, he seems to feel a shadow of the strength of the sword. However, the shadow is like a dream, which makes him feel unreal. Although he is in a hurry, he is also like a mirror, which can not be touched.

    This sense of urgency made him not want to stop at all. He kept on rushing to kill him. When he met the mutant animals, he waved his knife and went up, killing the sky and the earth.

    "What''s wrong with the city Lord?"

    The fat man looks at the crazy killing Di Ping and whispers to Xu Sheng.

    "I don''t know!"

    Xu Sheng also shook his head with worry.

    "Is the city Lord practicing Sabre? I think that''s what he did back and forth! "

    Tang zhandong broke the head of a mutant dog, took out a crystal nucleus and put it into a bag, and then whispered.

    "Well! Maybe, I feel the city Lord''s Sabre is more and more fierce! You see, the leaves around are all smashed up a meter or two away

    Zhang Hengcheng stares at di Ping''s back tightly, and looks envious.

    "Practicing Sabre? Don''t say that. I really feel that the city Lord''s Sabre skill is getting more and more powerful. You see, there is not a knife not in the place where the mutated dog is! You see... "

    as soon as the fat man''s eyes lit up, he pointed to the dead track of the mutant animal on the ground.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Keep up. The Lord of the city is far away again!"

    Xu Sheng Shen Sheng stops the fat man''s words below, and then goes after Di Ping with his sword.

    "Go

    Tang zhandong gave a deep drink and went up with him.

    "How to fold the knife force... How to fold the knife force?"

    While waving his knife, di Ping asked himself in his heart. He seemed to have found the way, but the road was covered by a layer of fog, which made him unable to see clearly. The feeling of seeing but not touching was very uncomfortable.

    "Crazy wave sword technique... Crazy wave sword technique..... Wave..."

    Di Ping used the wild wave sword technique over and over again, feeling the artistic conception of the sword technique, and his heart was thinking for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened.

    He thought of waves. Since it''s a wild wave Sabre technique, it must be related to waves. Judging from the three types of sabres, they are all related to waves. Is it possible to find clues on this?

    It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the sea?

    I''ve seen it on TV, even the tsunami, but it''s only on film and television. He didn''t have a recess in person. He couldn''t imagine what it was like.

    Turbulent, surging, overwhelming, invincible, he can think of these words, and the meaning of the words, but this is only literal meaning, is empty.

    All of a sudden, there was a light in front of him, and he thought of the feeling of standing on the bridge and watching waves of huge waves sweeping.

    The overwhelming and irresistible momentum reappeared before his eyes. It seemed that it was not a wave, but the power of heaven and earth. The power was endless and could not be resisted by human.

    "Wild wave Sabre technique бд breeze and drizzle"

    Di Ping''s mind gradually became clear. His eyes lit up and his sword suddenly came back to life, roaring and humming. Cheering and cheering, it seemed that there was a sudden breeze in the jungle. After listening to the sound, the sea waves were so gentle and gentle.

    Suddenly, a bright light from the jungle is shining in the dark jungle, like the sun shining into the dark jungle. The bright glare makes people close their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    At this moment, all the people''s eyes flashed with the cold light of the knife. A huge pressure came from the front. The rising blade was as hot as the sun, and the burning skin was painful like acupuncture. People could not help shivering, as if the front was not hot but cold.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a loud noise, and people forced to open their eyes to look at it. A big tree with a diameter of more than one meter was cut into several pieces under Diping''s knife. The broken tree trunk broke into pieces in an instant, and the sawdust flew in a moment.

    "Knife strength, five strength!"

    Di Ping''s surprised face was full of surprise. He even used the first formula to achieve the five fold superposition of knife strength. Before that, he used the third layer of wild wave Sabre technique, and only forcibly achieved the triple force. However, compared with the present situation, the power is not a little bit worse, it is only the most superficial use, and it is not a superposition force at all.

    The fat people standing 30 meters away are staring at the scene that just happened. They can''t believe it is true. What a powerful knife, they even cut the big tree that they can''t hold together into pieces. How fast and powerful the knife is, they are very strong now, but they can''t do this.

    "Click!"

    Giant trees seem to be able to react at this time. The 100 meter high trunk begins to fall, and the broken branches make a cracking sound.

    "Hoo!"

    Di Pingchang exhaled a breath and suppressed the agitation in his heart. The knife in his hand rose slowly again, and his eyes became focused.

    "The second move of wild wave Sabre technique is to empty after the waves!"

    A big drink, the knife light again lit up, Mengmeng knife light as if the moon rose on the sea, the bright moon on the earth, under the moon under the waves surging, sad, desolate, lonely.

    The sound of waves suddenly appeared, as if people were standing by the sea, listening to the waves and watching the moon rise on the sea.

    Hum!

    The sky is covered by countless blades. The fallen tree trunks, branches and leaves seem to be swallowed by the crusher. The innumerable knife awns turn into waves, sweeping everything in front of you and swallowing everything.

    Bang!

    A sound of gold and iron strike sounds like a signal of termination. The sound of the waves dissipates, and the empty blade disappears. It seems that it has never appeared. Only the rustling leaves and sawdust, like a dense snow floating in the sky and earth.

    "Oh

    In the sky, all the animals roared away from the sky with a roar of fear.

    Hum!

    The long roar lasted for half a minute. Diping seemed to vent his pride. The knife in his hand vibrated and made a hum. The wood chips falling like snow were scattered and fled by the strong wind. The debris on his body was also shaken away.

    Di Ping''s face showed joy. He didn''t expect that he just came out to hunt and kill the mutant animals. He fell into an epiphany and became a wild wave Sabre technique.

    Now he knows that he has really practiced this crazy wave Sabre technique. If he only used to be rough and only could play every move, he has now crossed the proficiency level and entered the profound level. Although there is still some distance from Dacheng, he believes it is not far away.

    In the wild wave Sabre technique, he can cut seven layers of sword strength. Not only that, but also he can cut hundreds of knives in the second move. Each blade is so powerful that it can shatter the fallen huge wood into pieces. The powerful shock force of the sword is so terrible that if it is cut on a person, it will cut the person into pieces in an instant, and there is no body left. This is even more terrifying than that of lingchi.

    He did not use the third form. He believed that if he used the third form, he would surely be able to play a more powerful sword. However, he was not carried away and knew that this place was out of time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    He had already seen the power of the wild wave sword. He couldn''t help thinking how powerful it would be if it was superimposed on 18 layers of sabre force, and how terrible it would be if the three incomplete sabres were supplemented.

    Di Ping was suddenly eager to get the back of the crazy wave sword. However, he knew that he wanted too much. He could not use level C martial arts skills now. That was a higher level of vitality martial arts. He was still in the first level. Only when he broke through to the second level to open up the Danfu, could he really use level C martial arts.

    At the same time, he really felt the horror of S-level talent. It has not been a day or two since he learned this crazy wave Sabre technique, but he has not made a great breakthrough, which makes him very depressed. This powerful Sabre technique does not conform to its level in his battle, showing strong destructive power.

    Today, when he broke through, he realized the horror of this Sabre technique. It was almost invincible, nothing could be broken, but it could be tough or soft. When it was soft, it was like a breeze, a small wave, a knife without a trace, and when mad, it was like a strong wind and a waterfall.

    Of course, he knows that today''s breakthrough is not because of his practice, because he has never felt a breakthrough in the cultivation of sabre technique, which makes him feel that he does not have the talent to practice sabre.

    But today''s sudden breakthrough, he knew that it was the reason that he had improved his talent. He had already experienced the practice of tiger spirit formula before. He was intoxicated by the pleasure of seeing through and practicing. Talent is really a good thing.

    When Di Ping sighs, he frightens a group of people behind him. The city Lord is strong enough to be non-human.

    "My God! What a terrible sword

    The fat man swallowed his saliva and exclaimed in horror.

    "How strong!"

    Zhang Hengcheng also looked at the quiet young man standing 30 meters away. His eyes were full of horror. He was hit today. His original flying mood was extremely low, and he had a deep sense of frustration.

    Zhang Hengcheng, who originally thought he was transferred to be a soldier, felt that he should not be far away from the city Lord. Today, he realized that the difference seemed to be more and more far away. The difference between the two was not a little bit.

    It''s not surprising that Zhang Hengcheng felt this way. After all, di Ping was much higher than their starting point. The early strengthening of his body made him surpass the ordinary awakened in strength and speed, and then he developed his talent twice to further enhance his strength. Moreover, his skills and skills were much better than others, which made his strength, speed and destructive power more and more super Out of the same level.

    Now his strength has exceeded 30000 kg, and Owen, the most powerful one in the crowd, is only five or six kilos. Even if he is promoted to the same level as di Ping, his strength can not reach 30000 Jin, unless he has a great chance to suddenly strengthen to the same level as dipin, but it is too difficult.

    Di Ping took a look at the mess he had destroyed and took a few deep breaths. He adjusted the Qi and blood caused by the strenuous exercise just now, and was ready to return to join the crowd.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, there was a tremendous roar, which was like thunder from a distance. The leaves trembled and made a rustling sound. A violent and powerful momentum rolled over like a strong wind. There was a sense of suffocation, which made people tremble.

    Di Ping''s face changed. The roar was obviously in response to his roar just now. He screamed with excitement for a moment. Unexpectedly, it attracted the response of the giant beast nearby. Listening to the anger in the voice, it seemed that he was dissatisfied with his provocation.

    In his heart, he complains that he has forgotten what kind of world he has forgotten. If the monster is brought here, he will really regret death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "Pick up the corpses of the mutant animals and go back to the city immediately!"

    Di Ping''s face was a little ugly. He drank to the people who were still in a daze, and then began to collect the intact mutant animals on the ground into the backpack.

    I was very happy just now, but it would be troublesome to attract the powerful mutant beast. The task of cleaning up was almost finished. I can''t wait long outside the city. It''s time to go back.

    "Come on, everybody move!"

    People also responded, and began to collect the mutant animals scattered on the ground, so that di Ping could collect them conveniently.

    "Zero, inform Owen to return as soon as possible!"

    While running to collect the mutant animals, dipin gave orders to his watch.

    "It''s the master, the message has been sent!"

    The sound of zero came from the watch.

    A group of people began to run back under the leadership of Di Ping. Each of them carried one or two mutant animals. Along the way, Diping killed nearly seventy-eight animals. His backpack was finally full. The size of a hundred cubic meters was not too large. It could not hold too many dogs. Any mutant dog here was like a thousand kilograms, occupying a lot of space and could only be carried by the people.

    He rushed to the gate of the city in a hurry, and Owen also came. He was not as far away as Diping, so after receiving the order, he came back quickly, and the two teams happened to meet each other.

    "Into the city!"

    Di Ping didn''t say much, waved his hand, and rushed to the city with a crowd of Pro guards.

    The gate of the city opened a crack, and the crowd rushed in. When they arrived in the city, they settled down. Today, they were really careless. They were excited and forgot about the danger. Fortunately, they all came back.

    Irving''s first team also had a good harvest. There were about 30 mutant animals. Although they didn''t get as much as dipin, they didn''t have much difference.

    Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang have hurried down and changed their faces. They can''t see the situation in the jungle at the head of the city. They only hear the sound and roar of animals and the terrible roar from time to time. They are very worried.

    At last, they heard the great roar, which had a strong impact on him. The terrible momentum made them all stand uneasy. At this time, they were afraid that the city Lord would have an accident outside. Seeing that they had all come back, they came in a panic.

    "The city Lord, I don''t dare to mess around next time. I''m scared out of my heart!"

    Lu Guoliang patted his chest, and his face was frightened and complaining.

    "It''s OK, it''s ok... You see, we''re all back here!"

    Di Ping waved his hand calmly. He said with a smile, pointing to a mutant animal on the ground, he said, "look, we have a good harvest this time."

    He has already thrown out the mutant animals in his backpack and piled them on the ground like a hill. This time he went out to harvest more than ever before.

    "It''s just too risky. It''s frightening."

    Lu Guoliang looked at the mountain like mutant animal corpses on the ground, and his eyes were also bright, but then he said with great care.

    "Yes! The city Lord, this shelter city can leave anyone, but you can''t leave the city Lord. You can''t do this again! "

    Cheng Chao is also a solemn way.

    "Don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety

    Di Ping nodded with a smile. He knew that the two men were also worried about his safety, and his heart was also very moved. However, he would do so next time. Although it was dangerous, the harvest was full. Looking at the corpses of mutant animals on the ground, he saw the crystal coins with white flowers in his eyes.

    Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao are also decent people. When it comes to this, it is meaningless to say anything more. They start to arrange people to clean up these mutant animals.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    As the city Lord''s bodyguards, these people know about Diping''s habits. They are used to it. They don''t have to tell them at all. They have already broken their heads to get crystal cores. As for the meat, there are special processing personnel.

    After the 88 crystal coins were handed over to di Ping, he finally showed some smile on his face. These crystal nuclei could at least be exchanged for two or three hundred crystal coins, which would be enough for the energy gun to shoot several guns, and the normal consumption of the base could also be supplied. With these bases, he was not in such a hurry.

    "In the evening, we should have enough meat to feed our soldiers and have a good fight tomorrow."

    Put away the crystal nucleus, di Ping heart happy, to Cheng Chao smile way.

    Cheng Chao also said with a smile: "these bunnies should be happy again. I''ll talk to director Yu soon."

    Several city guard sergeants standing not far away heard the conversation. They all showed an excited smile on their faces. They were all full of energy. They were straight and full of spirit. In order to have a better performance for the meat in the evening, let the city master have a look.

    The Logistics Department moved quickly, and a dozen or so people came in a short time. The general city guards didn''t have to tell them to go up and help. They pulled the mutant animals away with their cars. There were more than 70000 kilograms of mutant meat in the base. They were lucky again. They watched the trucks of mutant beasts running down.

    Di Ping asked a group of Pro guards to return to their posts to rest. He also went to the city again. First, he inspected the defense of the city head, and the second was to prevent the terrifying mutant beast from coming and hitting the base unprepared.

    However, fortunately, until the sun tilted to the west, the powerful mutant beast did not come.

    In the jungle, the mutant animals that he scared away came again, and there were many more varieties, including mutant dogs, mutant wolves, mutant bison, and a large tree with one mutant bird, which circled in the sky from time to time, and then fell down in a hurry, with bursts of shrieks. From time to time, there were howls from the forest, as well as the fighting and Howling sounds of mutant animals.

    Di Ping could not resist the impulse in his heart. He went down to the city twice and rushed into the jungle to kill for a while. The first time, he killed more than 30 mutant animals, and was knocked back by a group of mutant bison. These bison were powerful, fast and United. If they collided together, Diping could not rush into the defense circle and had to leave the jungle.

    The second time he didn''t give up and changed the direction and went down again. But this time it was even more difficult. He had just killed a few mutant animals and was surrounded by a group of mutant birds.

    This is a group of mutant sparrows, each of which is the size of a pigeon. When it flies, it is black and overwhelming. He uses the wild wave sword technique to kill hundreds of them. However, a bird''s hair and bloodstain can''t be killed completely. He can''t do anything about these mutant birds under different wave stacking strength.

    Moreover, he was pecked by the mutant bird, and finally he had no choice but to return. He had no time to collect the corpses of a few mutant wolves, so he walked away in confusion.

    Fortunately, the mutated animals seem to be afraid of the base. As long as dipin rushes out of the open area, the mutant birds and animals will stop. They just stare at dipin and roar angrily and don''t rush over.

    Di Ping didn''t give up. He changed several directions in succession, but all of them were staring at him. He could not but return to the city. He knew that he had lost the chance to play crystal coins.

    Because of the last two shocks, he obviously felt a faint sense of oppression. He knew that there were powerful mutant animals staring at him. If he accidentally fell into it again, these powerful mutant animals would be impolite.

    It was already dark, and the jungle was more dangerous. When he went out at night, he was not sure that there would be any problems. The danger of mutating animals at night increased exponentially. He did not dare to take risks and had to give up.

    Looking at the dark jungle, Diping knew that tomorrow was the beginning of the war, and he had no chance of winning.

    There are too many mutant animals, and there are many powerful mutant animals that don''t show up, which makes him feel powerless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    It''s already dark, and the night covers the earth. Today, it''s cloudy and moonless. The moon, which used to hang high in the sky, seems to feel the tense atmosphere and hide and no longer appear.

    Forest mutant animals are constantly gathering, howling and Howling into the city, the city gradually shrouded in a layer of shadow.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s face was tense, but everything was not steady before the city was quiet.

    From time to time, the guards at the head of the city swept through the dark jungle, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. At this time, the boundless forest seemed to be a terrifying beast that was devouring the opportunity, which made their hearts tremble.

    But none of them retreated. They stuck to their posts. They were steady footed. They watched all the activities outside the city with vigilant eyes. Their weapons were tightly held. If there were mutant animals rushing forward, I believe they would still fight with swords.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to show his anxiety. He walked around and had a look. He was relaxed. He didn''t have any tension before the war. He didn''t seem to care about the general situation. His indifferent attitude still affected people''s mentality, which made many people less afraid and more secure. He didn''t look at the city Lord''s indifferent face! It means that the adult is already ready!

    In fact, the tension in di Ping''s heart is not much less than these people, but he dare not reveal it!

    Today''s dinner is very rich. No matter who is in the base, the meat management is enough. Everyone can have a big bowl of meat and drink and eat. If people can eat such a rich dinner in the past, they will be very happy, singing and dancing, and having extraordinary joy.

    However, today, although people enjoyed eating very much, there was little communication. In the small restaurant, di Ping and the management gathered every night. There was not much talk in the whole process, and no one even drank wine. When the grass was over, they lived in different places and left in a hurry.

    This scene happened among all the people in the base. Both the city guards and the ordinary people eat quietly and have enough food to go to the battlefield tomorrow. They all know that the shelter city has been surrounded by mutant animals. If you want to live, you have to fight and eat well.

    Even Liu Zhenya felt the changes in the city. For a while, they couldn''t figure out why. It was only in the evening that they learned the reason from Lu Guoliang. For a while, they looked at each other, feeling a little strange and nervous.

    Under the influence of Di Ping''s terror appeal and the effective operation of various organizations in the base, the whole base has burst into a vigorous momentum. Everyone is trying to contribute to the base and work hard for their own home.

    Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing are sweating and working overtime to catch bows and arrows. In the workshop hall, more than 100 women are making arrow plumes. They are already very skilled in cutting arrow rods, fitting arrows, pasting arrow feathers, and cooperating step by step. One arrow feather is completed, and then someone else is Gather them together and quickly send them to each defense area.

    These people just eat a little food at night and work all night. No one is lazy and no one complains. Everyone is working hard and has no time to lift his head.

    Di Ping looked at this and was moved in his heart. He found that the people in the base had already regarded the shelter city as their home. They were all working hard for this home, without any regrets.

    This made the original tension in his heart gradually subsided. He saw a quality from these ordinary people, that is, tenacity, bravery and unyielding. For the sake of our common home, everyone is contributing his own strength.

    This kind of power inspired Diping, which gradually filled his heart with fighting spirit, a force of courage and will in cohesion.

    He decided not to think about it any more. Now that he was ready for everything, there was no doubt that tomorrow would be a battle. He had his own refuge city. With systematic support, he could not guarantee the safety of the base. He simply looked for a rope to hang himself in a crooked neck tree.

    No longer turning, Diping turned to his city tower, he should have a good rest, to meet the challenge of tomorrow in the best condition.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Diping figured it out. The heavy mood relaxed, and the whole person became extremely relaxed. As soon as he explained the matter, he went back to the room to practice.

    Yu * * Jue is a required course for him every night, and today is no exception. As soon as he sits down to practice, he feels different.

    In the past, it took him two or three minutes to get quiet. Today, after meditating for more than ten seconds, he entered a state of silence.

    As soon as he entered the state, he felt the differences around him. There were colorful and lively energy elements floating in the room, which were more rich than before. Today''s elements are more active. It seems that he is very close to him and always dances around his body. He feels that as long as he moves his mind, these energies can follow his own command.

    The surprise was more than that. Diping could clearly feel that the whole world had changed. It seemed that his connection with himself was closer. Everything became clearer, as if there were more lines in the world. The feeling of heaviness on his body also disappeared. He felt an indescribable lightness all over his body, just like taking off the heavy burden on his body and becoming much lighter бг

    In the depth of Diping''s mind, he is sitting quietly in the endless void, surrounded by clean clean clean space without a trace of dust. He can never see the end or the edge. At this time, the space is full of rain. This is not an ordinary raindrop, but a crystal energy raindrop, a drop of crystal clear water falling from the sky, sprinkled on di one by one Flat body, the dust and dirt on his body a little bit washed down, so that his whole person also slowly become crystal clear up, like a crystal statue.

    Without knowing the loss of time, his whole mind was still in the void between heaven and earth, accepting the baptism of heaven and earth, and had forgotten time.

    Click!

    All of a sudden, a little light in the void was shining like a distant star. It was like a stone that broke the calm lake. The mirror broke in an instant, and all illusions disappeared. The void in front of me slowly turned into another picture.

    "Isn''t this my room?"

    Di Ping felt that this picture was very familiar, and then he thought that it was not his own balcony scene that he thought about it?

    Balcony, Teng chair, tea table, thick carpet, and a figure sitting on the carpet.

    He could also see a man sitting on the balcony with his eyes closed, as if he were asleep. The figure was gradually clear. He could see his face clearly. He was surprised at that time.

    "Isn''t that yourself?"

    "How can the scene on the balcony appear in my mind?"

    "Close your eyes?"

    "What''s the matter? Is it a dream or an illusion?"

    "However, why can you only see the scope within two meters, how can the surrounding area be foggy and invisible?"

    The shock in his heart made his mental strength fluctuate. His mind was shocked, and the scene disappeared in an instant. Dipin suddenly opened his eyes, and a light shot out of his eyes. It was like a flash of lightning in the room.

    what he saw as like as two peas in his mind, which he saw at his surroundings, is why?

    "Is it that the jade formula suddenly broke?"

    Di Ping was stunned at first, then he suddenly thought of a possibility.

    In Yu * * Jue, he only got three levels of skills. The first level is called Nei Zhao Jing, which is divided into three levels: perception, inner vision and outer vision!

    Perceiving environment is to be able to vaguely perceive one''s physical condition. Just like before, dipin could perceive the increase of his own strength, the change of his internal energy, and his perception of external dangers. All of these come from the improvement of spiritual realm, and his perception is more sensitive, so as to pursue good fortune and avoid evil.

    There is also a sense of the energy of heaven and earth. Just like master Gina, he is born with strong spiritual power. He can sense the elements of the outside world, and then he can guide the arrangement and change of these elements. In a word, magic is the ability to use elements.

    For example, dipin broke through the perceptual realm. In fact, he can learn magic. He can attack with magic as long as he can learn the ability of combining magic elements.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Inner vision, which is the same as the inner vision mentioned in many Taoist classics, can explore the internal situation of the body through the perception of spiritual force. For example, before Diping could see the situation of five zang organs and six Fu, including seeing a strange uncontrollable energy swimming in his body, this is through inner vision.

    There are still many mysteries in the inner vision realm, and the perception of spiritual force to the outside world will be strengthened, which is the reason why dipin can sense danger in advance time and again.

    The third level is called the outer vision. At this state, the mental power can be seen out of the mind and perceive the outside world. At this state, there is no difference between the mind and the eyes. Except that the scope is not controlled, spiritual exploration is more practical than the eyes. He can see more clearly and more carefully. He can see a lot of things that the eyes can''t see. Moreover, it is omni-directional and has no dead angle Day and night, like radar satellites, feed back everything around to the brain to make a judgment.

    Of course, at this stage, dipin is more powerful than Gina. At this time, as long as he takes the magic to learn the casting skills, he can become a magician, but he doesn''t know.

    Di Ping had made two breakthroughs before, especially the last time he built the transmission well. In order to resist the power of heaven and earth, he raised his mental power from the perceptual to the inner vision.

    But recently, he was very distressed. He always felt that his spiritual cultivation seemed to have entered a bottleneck, and there was no big breakthrough.

    In fact, Diping is a bit greedy. If people who know it know that he only takes a month to cultivate from a layman to an insider, many people should call him a genius.

    The system not only transforms his body, but also the development of his brain. Every time the enhanced energy rushes into his head, the energy is developing his brain. He doesn''t know about all this. No one guides him in practice, which makes him lack a lot of knowledge in the base, so he can only explore by himself.

    Only from practicing spiritual skills, he developed the original accumulated state, so it was so fast. But after the internal vision, the accumulation of the system had been digested by him, and then he had to grind his kung fu slowly.

    This time, the breakthrough of talent, body purification, physical enhancement, spiritual realm is also rising, the sense of heaven and earth again enhanced, one step to push him from the inner vision to the outer vision, and his mental strength has been able to extend to two meters away.

    Di Ping was surprised to find that his eyes can see everything in the night, which is no different from that in the day. Everything in his eyes seems to be different. There are more things that can''t be explained clearly. It seems that the sky is wide and the earth is also wide, and the changes are more clear. More principles of heaven and earth appear in front of him, as if he and the heaven and earth merge into one, breathing and breathing They are closely related to it, even a tiny change can be felt.

    What''s more, the brain is more sensitive, and the knowledge of the past has been presented in front of us, as if I had seen it just now, but what I couldn''t think of before has suddenly opened up.

    At this time, he was a little surprised. He just pushed his talent to s level. He had so many changes in his body, no matter in his understanding ability, perception ability, or physical strength. He pushed his strength to a higher level.

    If you compare the former self with his present self, he feels that his present self can beat the former ten. The feeling of powerful control over everything makes him addicted.

    The whole body is integrated, and the power is endless. The feeling of self-reliance makes him want to give a long cry to relax his inner happiness.

    He can''t help but give birth to greedy ideas, if the talent is pushed to SS level, it should be how powerful, but he knows that some think too much.

    This S-level talent, he has been lucky, everything in the coincidence of the ground Luo Guo.

    What kind of medicine does it take to push talent to SS?

    However, although he knew that he might not get this rare treasure, he still had hope in his heart, because he had a system. As long as he saved enough 100000 crystal coins, he could buy SS level potential evolution medicine to increase his talent.

    This is the difference between a gold finger and a gold finger!

    At least he also saw hope, and not far ahead, as long as he tried to reach, not illusory.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Whoa, whoa!"

    The rooster also changed, but still can''t change the habit of crowing in the morning. When Di Ping was still sitting in meditation to surprise his spiritual strength, a cock''s crow came from afar.

    "Is it dawn?"

    Diping suddenly opened his eyes like two stars in the night.

    With a crow of chickens, it seemed to react, and from time to time the forest began to sound a roar or two.

    After looking at the clock on the wall, it was about five o''clock. It was 24 hours after six o''clock. It was possible that the siege of the city was about to start. Dipinna dared to ignore him. He jumped up from the bed and simply washed his face. Then he hurried out of the tower.

    Maybe only Di Ping can meditate and Practice for a whole night in the base. Most people in the base don''t say that they haven''t slept all night, and none of them have a good sleep. They are all shocked.

    When there was a roar of animals and birds singing outside, one by one opened their eyes, jumped down from the bed, wiped their faces and ran out in a hurry.

    When Diping stepped out of the main tower of the city, there was already a large flow of people in the city. There was no one to watch the night. They rushed to the wall one by one under the organization of their team leaders to find their respective defense areas.

    When Di Ping went to the head of the city, he found that there were all kinds of materials on the wall, including huge wood, bricks and stones. Many city guards were watching the outside with weapons. From time to time, a team of people rushed to the wall and ran to their respective positions. Only slight footsteps were heard in the whole process, and there was no sound, as if It''s a silent movie.

    In the East, there has been a bit of white, and the sky and earth are still very dark. However, the milky white tiles on the wall reflect everything in the city clearly, and even ordinary people can see the road clearly.

    After standing at the head of the city and observing for a while, although the sound of animal roaring came from time to time in the forest, it was sparse after all. Judging from this point, the mutant animals have not yet had large-scale activities.

    Come to the tower, Chengchao, Lu Guoliang and Lu Guoliang are sitting in the command Pavilion on the tower of the gate, guarding a dim light and whispering something.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Di Ping went into the gate tower, saw this scene and asked.

    Last night, many people stayed up all night. For example, Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang, including Han Zhongguo, and the captains of the five major teams did not sleep. They were busy with various defensive materials, task division, organization and cooperation, and also kept an eye on the movement outside the city. They did not dare to disappear as soon as the task allocation personnel like Di Ping did. There were too many things for them to do.

    Several people were busy all night, talking about how to defend today, such as the deployment of personnel and other issues, di Ping suddenly made a sound of fear, and seven people who were concentrating on watching were scared.

    "Ah! Lord, are you here

    Several people are a Leng at first, but then react to come over, hastily stand up way.

    "You didn''t sleep all night!"

    Di Ping looked at several people''s eyes in tired concern asked.

    "City Lord, this war is coming. We can sleep! What''s more, all kinds of combat materials need to be transported, and the personnel need to be deployed. If you can''t finish everything, you dare to sleep! "

    Cheng Chao said with a wry smile.

    "Yes! Lie down on the bed, close your eyes, and get up! "

    Lu Guoliang shook his head helplessly.

    "If you don''t have a good rest, you will have energy to fight today?"

    Di Ping looked at their tired eyes and shook his head helplessly.

    "It''s ok if you don''t sleep for one night. It''s just one day. I promise I won''t delay business."

    Lu Guoliang helped the golden thread glasses and said with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "What did you discuss just now?"

    Di Ping no longer bothered with this issue. He went to the table and looked at a piece of paper with flowers and flowers on the table that they had gathered together to look at.

    "The city Lord, this is the city defense map. I and Lu staff just discussed whether there is any unreasonable layout before the discussion!"

    Cheng Chao pushes the paper on the table to di Ping.

    Looking at it, di Ping saw a picture of the city wall on a piece of paper. The figure was marked with arrows and other graphics, and also with text instructions. He glanced at it and found that the person in charge of each section and the number of personnel allocated, as well as materials and other information were written on it.

    Clearly marked on the map, uniform lines, clear data!

    This makes Di Ping stunned. The work on this map is very beautiful. It seems that you can''t get it without professional military standards. This is not a simple drawing. This is already a professional military layout map.

    Di Ping sighed that it was true for professional people to do professional things, but it was impossible for them to get them. They had to gobble them up.

    It seems that this is the masterpiece of Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang. Cheng Chao is not a simple soldier. He is definitely not an ordinary soldier. There is no certain basic knowledge of the operation on the map, and he doesn''t know how to do it.

    "Lord, what are the deficiencies that need to be changed?"

    Cheng Chao looks at di Ping for a long time, and then asks in a voice.

    "What''s my opinion? You two can see if there are any problems!"

    Di Ping looked at the contents of the picture for a while and found that he could not see anything. The design of the scheme was very complete. He, a non professional, could see anything, so he had to shake his head and smile.

    "The city Lord, we should first carry out the defense plan according to this plan. If there is any situation, we can be rational in time."

    Cheng Chao looks at di Ping and asks.

    "Yes! Let''s go according to this plan. There is a foolproof plan to ensure that there are no omissions. "

    Pipin nodded.

    Before Cheng Chao left the table, he communicated with the five team leaders. After that, the five men took orders to retreat to di Ping and rushed to their respective defense.

    Di Ping, Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang discussed for a while, but the room was getting brighter. Cheng Chao put the plan back and looked up at the outside of the observation platform. The voice was heavy:

    "it''s going to be light!"

    On hearing this, di Ping walked up to the front of the observation platform. Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang also followed. They stood on the steps and looked to the East!

    At this time, the original trace of white line in the east gradually turned into a touch of fish maw. It was just this white color, but it seemed to frighten the night away, and the sky gradually brightened up. I believe that in more than ten minutes, the sky should be full of light.

    "Ouch!"

    it seems that this light seems to wake up the forest like an alarm clock. More and more mutant animals in the jungle wake up one by one, and the roar gradually increases and soon becomes a piece. I don''t know how many mutant animals there are.

    "Are you going to start?"

    Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang are dignified on their faces. They quickly walk to the front of the observation platform, and their eyes are directed at the forest outside the city.

    Di Ping raised his hand and looked at the time. It was already five forty, and it was twenty minutes before six o''clock. The siege was about to begin.

    "Tell everyone to get ready and get ready. The siege of the mutant beast is about to begin!"

    Di Ping was also a heavy voiced voice.

    Wen Yancheng Chao and Lu Guoliang were shocked by their bodies, but there was some fear in their hearts. The battle is really about to start. Can the base survive this time?

    But after all, both of them are people who have seen the world. In their hearts, they are just in a trance, and immediately calm down. Cheng Chao quickly steps to the table with a solemn look and raises his left wrist when he looks at the layout plan.

    "Xiaozhi, connect the captain of the fifth World War and captain Owen, open the video conference mode!"

    Cheng Chao murmured to the wrist watch.

    "Xiaozhi knows, connecting..."

    the smart watch named Xiaozhi by Chengchao has a cold voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Di Ping has handed over the commander-in-chief to Cheng Chao, and only Cheng Chao has the experience of commanding battles in the army. He is the most suitable one. Moreover, he does not have much time to command battles. He will be used as a mobile force to deal with emergencies and as a nuclear weapon.

    Once there is a strong mutation to attack the city, then he has to go down to fight, there is no time to command the battle.

    In just one or two seconds, Cheng Chao''s wristwatch shot out a virtual image, and the figure of the captain of the fifth World War and the captain of the city''s personal guard, Owen, appeared in the picture.

    Cheng Chao didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as the pictures appeared, he asked in a deep voice: "five teams report the current situation of each department!"

    "Xu Sheng, report to the commander-in-chief. There are no missing personnel after the assembly of the leopard team. All personnel have entered the designated defense area and are waiting for the battle order!"

    Xu Sheng began to report with a military salute.

    "Report to the commander in chief. All the personnel of the tiger team are ready and waiting for the order of battle!"

    Zhang Liang didn''t speak much, but his voice was loud and full of momentum. He seemed to have the confidence to win the war.

    As soon as his voice dropped, the fat man Chen Gang followed by a military salute and said:

    "report to the commander in chief. All the members of the wolf team are here. Please give the command of the battle!"

    Looking at the fierce fighting state of the fat man, di Ping nodded in secret. The fat man himself was a little weak and timid. But after only a few experiences, he became mature. Especially after he woke up, the whole man seemed to change. He became confident and brave. He must be in the front of the battle and do his best in every battle. He is just a fighting madman.

    "The report always refers to the custody. The Hawks are assembled, please give orders!"

    Li Shenghua is still as few as ever, with a straight face and no smile.

    "Report to... Report to the general approval, all members of the bear team are assembled, please give the order of battle from the commander in chief!"

    Wei Zhongkai, the new captain of the bear team, is obviously excited. His eyes are full of enthusiasm and his voice is exciting!

    After hearing this, Cheng Chao nodded. Suddenly, he stood at attention and said in a deep voice, "OK, now I order!"

    The five captains in the video are also immediately serious, standing at attention and waiting for orders.

    "The battle is about to start. All teams should be vigilant and guard the defense area. Once the mutant animals get close, they should fight with guns and bows as much as possible. When they get down to the city, use boulders and rolling logs. If there is an emergency, contact the headquarters as soon as possible!"

    Cheng Chao looks at five people''s expression serious command way.

    "Yes

    The five men saluted the army and responded in unison.

    "Captain Owen, how are the pro - Guards doing?"

    Cheng Chao looks at Owen.

    "Report to the commander in chief, all members of the dragon team have assembled, please give the order!"

    Owen gave the same salute and then said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Cheng Chao nodded with satisfaction: "Captain Owen, according to the deployment yesterday, all the pro guards enter the designated defense section. Captain Owen, you will act as a mobile force to see if there is a problem in that defense section and provide timely support!"

    "Owen, yes

    Owen hit the chest with his right fist and said with a loud voice.

    After arranging everything, Cheng Chao put his eyes on di Ping: "Lord, do you see if there are any missing places to add?"

    Di Ping saw that all the people were looking at him. He was silent for a while, then he said slowly in a low voice:

    "this is the biggest crisis since the establishment of our refuge City, and it is a battle about our life and death. If we want to get through this difficulty, we must all work together and fight with the spirit and will of fearing death to succeed. I want to know you have No confidence

    "Yes!"

    The six men looked excited and roared in unison.

    "Good! I''m waiting for your good news. On the day of victory, I''ll invite you to drink the celebration wine! "

    Di Ping had a smile on his face and said with a loud smile.

    His laughter was so loud that he broke through the attic and rippled over the city, which seemed to dilute the tension before the war.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    The first ray of red light in the east came out, and the hour hand pointed at six o''clock. Suddenly, the whole world was silent, and the roars in the forest disappeared. It seemed that the mutated animals were forbidden to speak.

    But no one thought so at this time. People who had been waiting for half an hour in impatience and were gradually relaxed stopped all their movements and looked at the jungle.

    "Coming!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are also a coagulation, he seriously walked to the fence, tightly staring at the forest 50 meters outside the city.

    Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang are also tight on the face, to this moment, they even gave birth to unprecedented tension.

    One, two, three....

    all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes changed. One by one mutant animals came out of the jungle without a sound, and with the passage of time, there were more and more, and soon there were thousands of them, and I don''t know how many more there are in the jungle.

    Thousands of mutated beasts gathered together, and a huge breath of terror swept over. The guards at the head of the city retreated in unison. Their faces were frightened, and even the hands holding the bow trembled.

    Seeing so many mutants, dipin''s face changed, and his expression became extremely dignified. He had already heard the breathing sound around him. He knew that these sergeants were also afraid. Many people were worried about whether such a large number of bases could be maintained.

    Not all of them have fought against the mutant beast. In the past, they just fought behind the awakened one. However, today they have to face the terrifying mutant beast. They have strong psychological quality to resist turning around and running.

    "Ouch!"

    At this time, a terrible roar came from the forest. The roar resounded through the earth and the leaves of the city trembled. The people in the city were white and their ears were buzzing. Their heads felt like they were about to explode, and their bodies shook involuntarily.

    The roar seemed to be the order to start. The animals roared together in the sky. What a shock it was that all the animals roared together. People saw it today.

    With the roar of the crowd, the sky and the earth echoed, and the wind and cloud changed color. Like a strong wind, even the dark clouds were crushed. A violent momentum rushed towards the shelter City, blowing people''s hair flying, clothes hunting, a group of soldiers and students stepped back three steps, one face showing panic, and even all of them were shaking.

    When Di Ping saw this, he was not good in his mind. The will to fight that he inspired before going on like this might be shattered by this momentum. Once he lost his momentum, he felt timid in his heart, and the battle would be dangerous. We must break the awe formed by the herd of animals in order to recover some momentum.

    "Long range attack preparation!"

    Just as dipin wanted to revive his momentum, Cheng Chao''s voice came from his side, which seemed to be a thunderbolt and awakened the people who were in fear.

    "Far... Long range attack preparation!"

    The herald soldier was stunned at first, and then came to his senses and quickly announced the order in a loud voice.

    "Long range attack preparation!"

    "Long range attack preparation!"

    ...

    after a shout, the originally nervous city guard Sergeant raised his weapon in his hand like a reflex.

    It may be that after training, the will becomes firm. Maybe it is for survival that inspires courage. Maybe it is because there are their families in the city who want to protect them. Maybe it is because there is a city Lord behind them that inspires passion and fighting spirit.

    After raising their weapons, the city guards'' courage, which had already disappeared, returned miraculously. Their faces were solemn and solemn. Although there was still fear in the eyes of the mutant beast, it was more of a burning hatred.

    Ao Ao...

    the group of animals roared again, and finally launched an attack. Mutant rats, mutant dogs, mutant cats, mutant wolves, mutant cattle, and so on, launched an attack on the shelter city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    The group of animals launched, the momentum of the sky, a time of smoke everywhere, the real beast galloping, Qi long rainbow, such as mountains and rivers, flame fierce power, wind tornado rolling toward the city head.

    Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters. The mutant herd is approaching the wall.

    "Put it

    Cheng Chao''s expression was serious, and his eyes were fixed on the mutated herds. Until the herds were within 30 meters, he suddenly drank with his hands on the head of the city. His face became a little hunting because of his full roar.

    "Put it

    The herald followed with a roar.

    "Let go... Let go..."

    the heralds roared one after another, and the sound spread to both sides of the city. Then, the guns in the hands of the city guards, who were waiting for the battle, began to roar, and the bows and arrows were also fired at the same time.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    the sound of guns sounded like firecrackers, and bullets instantly crossed the space and exploded among the animals. One by one, red flowers bloomed on one of the mutant animals, and then one fell down. The mutant animals behind couldn''t dodge and collided with each other for a while, rolling on the ground like a rolling gourd.

    one by one, with sharp arrows and Howling animals, shot and nailed one mutant beast to the ground, making a howl. More mutant animals fell down, but this number was nothing to the army of mutant beasts, and only one or two hundred mutant beasts were injured in this round.

    Although the momentum of the mutant herds was slow, the impact was not great. A large number of mutant beasts surpassed the mutant beasts that rolled down in front of them, and they still rushed towards the wall. The momentum of thousands of beasts was frightening.

    "Second round release!"

    At this time, Chengchao roared again, and his voice was full of burning fighting spirit.

    "Put it

    The heralds roared.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    after another volley, more than 100 mutant beasts fell to the ground and lost their ability to move.

    It''s too few. Only two rounds of salvo have been completed, and only three or four hundred mutant beasts have been killed. For such a large herd, it is like water falling into the sea, and there is no wind and wave in the sea.

    In such a short period of time, Diping only completed two rounds of salvo and rushed to within 10 meters of the city wall. At such a speed, he contacted the earthquake wall in the next second.

    "Free fire!"

    At this time, Cheng Chao roared again with his broken voice.

    "Free shooting..."

    the heralds also roared, and the sound of gunfire and bow together sounded like a musical pageant. For a time, the sound of ping-pong was incessant, and there were bursts of smoke on the wall.

    At this time, the two machine guns showed their terrifying power. Like harvesters, they were harvesting mutant beasts. The first-order mutant beasts could not stop the bullet rain tearing of the mechanism guns. At a distance of 50 meters, the damage caused by the two mechanism guns was faster than that of hundreds of people.

    Di Ping looked at the dark and smacked his tongue. He regretted that because of the relationship between the two sides, Liu Zhenya''s machine guns were not brought over. If more than a dozen machine guns were fired at the same time, the damage would be even more terrible. He looked at the gun position on the tower at the head of the city. He shook his head helplessly. He did not dare to use the energy gun because of his lack of crystal money. He thought that the power of the energy gun must not be Is there anything wrong with the system?

    Although many of the mutant animals came to the wall, they were not as fast as the tide.

    At this time, di realized that guns really played an important role in the early defense. They were more suitable than arrows, especially in the face of large-scale herds. The firepower net formed by bullets could still suppress the attack of exotic animals.

    He felt that he still had some shortcomings. He had neglected the use of guns too much before, and felt that the awakened people were powerful and the guns were useless, but now he was born to teach him a lesson.

    Because he didn''t pay attention to guns, the city guards did not collect guns. Last time, Liu Minsheng''s Ministry of people made more than 100 guns, and some scattered ones. The total number was less than 200. So few guns could not form a dense fire net and could not stop so many mutant animals.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Boom

    There was a roar, such as the sound of mountain collapse and ground cracking. Everyone''s ears were buzzing. Then the earth was shaking under their feet. Standing at the head of the city, everyone felt that they were shaking under their feet, and their faces were terrified. They were worried about whether the wall would fall in the next moment.

    What is the scene of nearly ten thousand mutant animals crashing into the city wall, especially some mutant animals such as mutant cattle with great strength.

    It was Diping who felt the tremor under his feet, and his eyes also showed fright. He was also worried about whether the wall could hold on.

    However, later, people knew that they were worrying about it. The wall seemed to be connected with the earth, but after a slight shaking, it stood still, like a towering mountain.

    This makes the city people are a sigh of relief, face tension and worry to a lot.

    "It''s too terrible to be attacked by other animals. If bianzhou base is also attacked like this?"

    Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng''s grandson also ran to the city to watch the battle, and no one stood in their way. This scene happened to be seen by them. Both of them were shocked. In particular, Liu Zhenya''s face was so ugly that it was hard to say whether a city wall like bianzhou could be intact under such impact.

    Now he is really more and more worried about the fate of bianzhou base. The status of the shelter city in his heart is more important, and his thoughts are more active.

    "How terrible?"

    Looking at the terrifying and mutated herd of animals, Liu Minsheng felt cold all over his body. In his eyes, he turned his head to look at Liu Zhenya and said anxiously, "grandfather, can this shelter city be defended?"

    Liu Zhenya''s face was also cloudy and sunny. Looking at the silence outside the city, Liu Zhenya developed an airway after a long time: "it''s hard to say! It depends on whether this Diping is really magical

    "Should we prepare early, in case the city can''t be defended...

    Liu Minsheng''s eyes shrank and his voice lowered.

    But Liu Zhenya shook his head and said, "we don''t need to move now. Wait till we see the situation?"

    Looking at Liu Zhenya, Liu Minsheng also shook his head and said solemnly: "grandfather, I mean, do we want to help them, let our soldiers help guard the city?"

    "Er!"

    Liu Zhenya looked at Liu Minsheng with surprise for five seconds. Then he said slowly, "why do you have such an idea?"

    "Granddad, it''s better to give a helping hand in the snow than to add icing on the cake. Now that we have support for the shelter City, we can talk more about it later!"

    Liu Minsheng''s eyes are shining.

    Liu Zhenya looked at Liu Minsheng in a daze. Only when Liu Minsheng was a little uneasy, he closed his serious face and said with a faint smile:

    "it''s good that you can think like this! It''s just not a good time for us to do it! What is easy to get is not precious, nor can it be treasured! "

    Liu Minsheng was stunned to taste his grandfather''s words. The next moment he seemed to understand something, he nodded his head and said, "Oh, grandfather, I understand!"

    "Throw the log!"

    At this time, Chengchao''s shouts came again from the head of the city.

    Boom and boom...

    the huge rolling log held by one person was carried and thrown down by several people. Suddenly, there was a roar, including the roar of the mutant beast.

    A huge rolling log was thrown down from the 20 high wall, and the impact force was still great. Many mutant animals were crushed to death. Now, most of the small and weak mutant animals, such as mutant rats, mutant dogs, mutant cats, and mutant wolves, still threaten them.

    "Throw boulders!"

    At this time, Cheng Chao''s voice came again, and then he saw huge stones like rolling stones falling from the sky, hitting the ground, sending out bursts of roar, and one mutant beast was killed and injured by the huge stone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    After a round of attack, only a few hundred mutant beasts were killed, but they couldn''t stop them from attacking the city. The role of boulders and rolling wood was too small. For example, some large-scale mutant beasts, such as large-scale mutated beasts, fell on their bodies and smashed immediately. They couldn''t hurt them at all, only some small mutant animals like mutant dogs could be killed.

    Looking at all this, Diping''s face was still, but his heart was already a little uneasy. At this time, the shortage of personnel and the lack of weapons and equipment in the base had been exposed.

    If there are tens of thousands of sergeants and tens of thousands of guns, these mutant beasts will be able to eliminate a small number of them in one round of attack. At this time, he once again deeply felt the lack of the base, and he could not help thinking why bianzhou base can always stand, which has something to do with his strong military strength and the elite soldiers of tens of thousands of troops.

    As a result, he did not want to have a war with bianzhou base. Before, he took it for granted. Bianzhou base is much stronger than he imagined. The war is not as simple as he imagined.

    This siege event is a lesson to Diping, let him really understand that the advantage in the number of people is not so simple as one plus one and two.

    Di Ping was thinking, but the battle had not stopped. It was going on fiercely. When Cheng Chao saw that the ancient means of defending the city, such as boulders and rolling logs, had no great use for the mutant beasts, he directly gave up the use of them and began to let the soldiers shoot freely. The effect of volleying at this time was too weak. After all, it was not a human war. The speed of the mutant beast was too fast and the effect of platoon was too poor.

    Cheng Chao''s lips were tightly pursed, slightly purplish. He pressed his back on the head of the city, and the green veins on his hands were jumping. The mutant beasts under the city kept pounding the city wall. The wall was trembling from time to time. Many mutants with strong climbing ability were climbing to the city. Although the city wall was smooth and smooth, there were still many mutants with super climbing ability Half way through.

    There are more mutant animals are frantically biting the city wall, making bursts of click sound, as if to gnaw down the city wall. Although people know that the mutant beast can''t do anything about the city for a while, this sound makes people feel sad.

    The noisy roar of the mutant beast made people upset, and many soldiers showed a look of impatience on their faces, gnashing their teeth and shooting down.

    At this time, Luo Hongyuan''s bows and arrows made great achievements. The damage of bows and arrows to the following mutant beasts was more than that of guns. The damage of guns to some coarse and fleshy mutant beasts was too small. However, due to the super elasticity of iron bow and the penetrating power of arrow branches, ordinary mutant beasts could not be stopped. The only drawback was that there were too few bows, only over 100 Moreover, the level of archery of soldiers is not so good that they can''t shoot every arrow, which wastes a lot.

    Soldiers are very desperate, a finger was cut by the bow string, blood DC, but still bite teeth pull bow archery.

    "City Lord, the situation is not so good!"

    Lu Guoliang looked at the scene in front of him. His face was a little ugly. He approached Di Ping and said in a low voice: "it''s no way to go on like this. The soldiers will soon lose their combat effectiveness!"

    Di Ping''s face was calm, but his heart was not a taste. He never saw this scene, but the war was cruel. After a long silence, he spoke slowly. His voice was hoarse. "What can you do?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Lu Guoliang endured a few forbearance, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, do you think General Liu Zhenya will be invited to help us defend the city?"

    Diping smell speech but head did not turn, still light way: "now is not the time, this time to invite him to hand, we have to pay the price will not be less than now!"

    He never thought about this problem. It''s just that the two sides are in a tense negotiation stage. Liu Zhenya, an old fox, will never let go of the opportunity to lower the price. He may be more passive at that time. Therefore, he will not allow Liu Zhenya to take the move, and it is not yet the time.

    Lu Guoliang also knew this. He also knew that he took it for granted. However, he was worried about the war situation. There seemed to be no end to the mutant beasts. The whole city was covered with darkness. However, there were only 500 sergeants in the base. They were good at shooting with guns. The soldiers who could pull bows were exhausted. After all, human power was exhausted.

    He is also some helpless nod, dark long out of a sultry, to ease the pressure in the heart.

    the mutant beasts under the city still hit the city wall, and from time to time came bursts of roar, but Di''s plane color did not change, and his eyes were always looking at the jungle outside the city.

    In fact, for Di Ping, these mutants under the city are not the biggest threat to the shelter city. The real threat is that there are powerful mutants hiding in the jungle. He doesn''t know whether it is one or how many. From the roar that commanded the animals before, he felt that the mutant beast would not be weak, and he felt a strong palpitation.

    Therefore, he has been waiting for the real enemy to appear. Although the siege is crazy, it has not caused any damage to the base so far. Have you not seen that the personal guards of the city Lord at the head of the city have not taken any action?

    "There''s a mutant coming up!"

    At this time, a terrified roar came, which made everyone pale.

    Di Ping took back his eyes and looked at the city wall. Sure enough, dozens of four legged snakes about the size of a cat cat or two meters long actually climbed up, stretched out the blood red snake letter, and rushed to the soldiers on the head of the city excitedly.

    The soldiers have not yet fought closely with the mutant animals. When they see the four feet with strange color and terror, they suddenly turn pale and retreat one after another.

    "Not good!"

    Seeing this scene, many people changed their faces and cried out in secret.

    Liu Zhenya and his grandson also saw this scene. They both showed a trace of bad looks in their eyes. The mutant beast has already attacked the head of the city. Can the city still be held?

    Should they go back first and try to join the army, but when the city is broken, they will make another plan.

    Just as they were thinking about it, all of a sudden, Qi Qi''s shouts came from the head of the city.

    "Kill!"

    This killing, like thunder in spring, thundered at the head of the city and even suppressed the roar of the beasts outside the city.

    With a roar, the guards who had been guarding the city moved. When the guards retreated, they rushed up and attacked in an instant. The cold light suddenly rose, more than 30 mutant quadrupeds burst out, and their bodies fell on the city head.

    Looking at dozens of variation quadrupeds, only in one or two seconds were killed, many people have not reversed, the change is too fast.

    However, it was just a meal. In an instant, people reacted and suddenly burst out thunderous cheers. The soldiers roared wildly, venting their fear in their hearts.

    At this moment, they thought that there were strong awakeners and powerful and invincible City lords in the city. What they were afraid of, they had some courage to fade away. At this moment, they suddenly burst up, and their whole body was filled with infinite strength. They roared and rushed to the head of the city again. They fired wildly, and the casualties of mutant beasts increased.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    The quadrupeds in the first wave were not strong. They were all first-class mutants, and their heads were not big. They were the size of an adult cat. This was nothing in the hands of the awakened people who were already in the first two or three levels.

    However, after the four legged snake, there were more and more mutant animals climbing up. The mutant spiders, mutant mice, mutant snakes, and mutant cats were constantly rushing to the city. At this time, more than a dozen guards were already busy, and the city guards had to wave swords and fight close to each other.

    Casualties are inevitable. Although these mutants are not powerful, they are also unmatched for ordinary people. If these soldiers had not experienced many battles, they would have turned around and run away in the face of the constant influx of mutants.

    Fortunately, most of the mutants are blocked by the awakened ones like Buji. There are not many mutants who have broken through the blockade. Three or five people can still fight against them. After all, there are some smaller and less powerful mutants. The more powerful the city guards are, the weaker they are now.

    Kill!

    On the top of the city, there was a lot of fighting with the mutant animals, and from time to time some people were injured and screamed.

    As the commander-in-chief, Cheng Chao has been pressing the front line backward step by step. His pressure is also increasing, and his face is becoming more and more ugly. We should know that the constantly circling birds in the jungle have not launched an attack. The mutant beasts on the ground can''t cope with it. If there is no wall?

    He couldn''t imagine the result. He felt cold on his back.

    "Didi бд"

    his wristwatch vibrates from time to time, which is the number of staff reduction and rescue information sent by each team. Looking at this battle report and the rescue content, he only felt his scalp numb.

    In less than half an hour, nearly 50 people were injured, and more than 10 of them were seriously injured and had been scattered away from the battlefield. This kind of loss is not big, but for the city guards with only 500 soldiers, the battle damage has reached 10%, and the number is still rising.

    Cheng Chao finally couldn''t wait any longer. He bit his teeth and went to di Ping''s side anxiously:

    "city Lord, there are more and more mutant beasts. We have a lot of casualties. Should we transfer the reserve team up?"

    "Not yet!"

    Di Ping''s face was as heavy as water and shook his head.

    Of course, di Ping also saw what happened, and his heart was also very anxious. Looking at all the soldiers injured, as long as they did not fall down and were still supporting the battle, his heart was not good. Only the reserve personnel said frankly that two hundred people were drawn out of the construction team, and some young people who had recently joined the shelter City, which were only 700 in total.

    Although the number of these people is more than that of the city guards, they have no need to think about their combat effectiveness. Unlike the city guards, they are often taken out to fight. They have honed their fear of mutant beasts. However, these new recruits have no such experience. Once they come up, they can''t stand the fear and turn around, which will affect the morale.

    Moreover, the city guards have cultivated fierce ape fighting power for such a long time, one by one their strength has already surpassed that of ordinary people, and their combat power has been comparable to that of ordinary small mutant animals, and they can also fight these mutant mice and mutant spiders.

    Cheng Chao of course also understood this, but he was a little impatient to see more and more soldiers fall down. He looked at di Ping, who was tense, and didn''t know how to persuade him.

    "City Lord, are you afraid that these people can''t bear the fear and affect the morale?"

    At this time, Lu Guoliang suddenly said.

    "Not bad!"

    Di Ping nodded his head slowly and said, "these are all new people who have not been trained and have never experienced combat. The fear of mutant animal instinct can not form combat effectiveness at all. It is not beneficial to the war situation, but harmful to it."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "The city Lord''s worry is reasonable."

    Lu Guoliang also nodded his head in approval of Di Ping''s speech, but then he said with a cool smile: "however, there is a saying that a knife is not sharp if it is not sharpened, and if people do not grind it, they will never become real soldiers and never dare to face these mutant animals if they do not go to the battlefield and are not baptized by the fire of war."

    "Yes! The blade of the sword is sharpened, and the fragrance of plum blossom comes from bitterness and coldness. The city Lord, let these reserve personnel go on! "

    Cheng Chao smell speech is a bright eye, he also said in a hurry.

    He is the most urgent. These city guards are all under his command. He often trains and fights together. He was born as a soldier. He cares about the friendship of his comrades in arms. When he sees his good brothers fall down, his heart is cut like a knife. He wants to fight with himself.

    On hearing this, di Ping was silent, but his eyes were flashing and his face was a little loose. He couldn''t bear to let these people die. Although Lu Guoliang''s words were good, seven hundred people went to the battlefield. After the war, they could get some elite soldiers. But how many people could survive?

    Cheng Chao looks at di Ping anxiously, but Lu Guoliang has a smile in his eyes. He can see that di Ping has become a little loose. He decides to work harder. The current battlefield can''t tolerate the kindness of Di Ping''s women. The city Lord is good at everything, but his kindness is too heavy to be broken.

    "City Lord, do you think it''s OK to do this? I suggest that one hundred people should be sent to each team at a time, and they should be carried by the old people. They are easy to adapt to, and the small number will not cause confusion. Let these people suffer from the fire of war in turn."

    Lu Guoliang looks at di Ping Road.

    "Ah! It''s a good plan, so it''s not easy to have an accident, and we can train our troops! "

    Cheng Chao''s eyes lit up again after listening to the plan, and his face was pleasantly surprised.

    Di Ping''s eyes also moved, so that he could train quickly. The 500 city guards were indeed a little less. It was difficult for hundreds of people to defend the huge city, which covers an area of nearly 56 kilometers. His 700 people had the purpose of being the post election personnel of the city guard.

    In his heart, Lu Guoliang thought that he couldn''t bear to watch these people die. But whose children, whose husbands and whose fathers were these people? Once something happened, a family was destroyed.

    "Lord, give orders! There are always necessary casualties in the battle. We can''t be afraid of these casualties. Once the defense line is broken, many people will die. The city Lord can''t hesitate. Our soldiers have suffered too many casualties! "

    Cheng Chao sees that di Ping doesn''t speak and is still hesitating. He is anxious. He doesn''t care about his words. He calls out in a hurry.

    Indeed, during this time, his wristwatch vibrated several times, the number of casualties soared, and the number of mutant beasts surged more and more. The number of mutant beasts rushing out of the blockade of awakeners increased. He could not wait.

    Di Ping''s mind is a shock, such as what things break through the broken heart, in a moment he wanted to understand a lot.

    As Cheng Chao said, he was too considerate of casualties. Last time the torrent swept away a large number of people, which had a great impact on him and made him take more care of it. I remember before, he said that Zhang Hengcheng was not flexible and wanted to save all the people, but in the end, no one could save them. Isn''t that what he is doing now?

    He is not God. He can''t save all the people. People still have to save themselves. How can these people become talents without experience of tempering? The base provides such good conditions. The supply of mutated meat is sufficient, and there must be good skills to practice. But the awakened ones are. As Buji said, if the conditions in their tribe are so good, 80% of the people can wake up, and so far But only a few people, this is his protection is too good, afraid that these people will be a little hurt, but do not know that too much care of children are not successful!

    Without the pressure of life and death, these people grow up too slowly!

    Thinking of this, Diping''s eyes twinkled and his heart slowly hardened. In the end, he could not get the kindness of women. If he wanted these people to become useful, they had to squeeze out their potential.

    "In accordance with the advice of the chief of staff of Lu, commander Cheng will transfer the reserve personnel in batches and disperse them into the major teams to fight in the city!"

    After Di Ping thinks it through, he doesn''t hesitate. He looks at Cheng Chao with a cold look in his eyes.

    "Yes! Cheng Chao takes orders

    Cheng Chao excites himself with a military salute and goes down to arrange it.

    Di Ping''s face was calm again. He looked at the forest in the distance. He was silent. No one knew what he was thinking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Lu Guoliang looked at di Ping''s upright figure and nodded his head slightly. The young man was growing up step by step. From the first time he saw him, he was still green and astringent. Although he was more mature than many young people, he was still very immature in front of such old tricks.

    However, along the way, he saw the young man in rapid maturity, no matter in terms of speech, or the ability and pattern of affairs are growing rapidly, his momentum is more and more calm and dignified, his eyes are more and more calm, deep sometimes makes people feel palpitating, and the whole person is haunted with an ethereal meaning, which is more and more difficult to grind.

    Like today''s incident, he just explained the strong relationship among them. He quickly thought about it and made a decision, which showed that he listened to his own suggestions and could quickly make a judgment. This calm and decision-making has already possessed the real quality of a leader.

    Lu Guoliang is satisfied with this. He and Han Zhongguo stay here because they like the excellent quality and strong strength of Diping and the development potential of the refuge city. They live in official circles and understand that bianzhou base is not a paradise, and there are too many complicated forces. On the contrary, they can''t be as comfortable as the shelter city. So they put their treasure on di Ping, But dipin did not let them down, and he has gradually become a qualified leader, which he is happy to see.

    "Grandfather, it seems that I can''t keep it. Shall we retire?"

    Liu Minsheng block in front of Liu Zhenya, face worried said.

    "What are you afraid of? There''s no mutant coming up yet

    Liu Zhenya stood still, his body was straight, and his eyes were full of tigers. He seemed not to be afraid of the danger in front of him. He showed the temperament of a general who had experienced many battles.

    Liu Minsheng was helpless. He pulled for a few times, but he didn''t pull the old man. He knew his grandfather''s temper, but he decided that no one would change. He not only had the stubbornness of soldiers, but also the stubbornness of scholars.

    They have retreated and retreated again and again, and now they have retreated to the steps of the upper city. At this time, the three meter wide corridor at the head of the city has been reduced to a battlefield, and there are constantly mutated animals coming up. A city guard and the awakened people are fighting desperately. They watch one by one wounded and fallen down. As long as these soldiers are not carried down, they are also waving weapons on the ground The mutant beast has the spirit of an iron warrior.

    "Captain!"

    Just in front of them, a tall middle-aged man was scratched by a mutant cat''s paw. The wound was half a foot long and blood gushed. His two comrades in arms cried out in panic at the scene.

    However, the captain seemed to feel no pain. His eyes were bloodshot and he rushed forward like crazy. With a machete in his hand, he cut the backward mutant cat in half. However, he did not stop roaring and jumped at another mutant spider again. With a knife, he cut off the head of the mutant spider. Then he stood with the machete, and his body was shaking, and his eyes were staring out of the city The mutant beast raised his head and gave a long smile. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the human body became stiff and fell down slowly.

    "Ah! Captain

    Several soldiers saw this scene immediately, their eyes were red, and they roared angrily. Then they turned back and looked at the mutant beast with hatred. They were crazy and rushed up, just like a chop.

    Seeing this scene, a trace of pain welled up in their eyes, and a kind of flaming flame rose from the bottom of their hearts. They would like to rush up at this time and fight together with these iron clad soldiers.

    "Grandfather, it''s time to send our soldiers up. If it''s too late, the city will not be able to defend it!"

    Liu Minsheng looked at the fierce battle at the head of the city, and he could no longer help looking at Liu Zhenya''s anxious way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "I..."

    Liu Zhenya''s body is straight, and the flame is also beating in his eyes. However, he has just uttered a word and stopped. His body slightly bends down, shaking his head and murmuring: "it''s not time, not yet!"

    "Grandfather

    Liu Minsheng called again anxiously, but Liu Zhenya''s eyes were a little erratic, it seemed that he didn''t hear his cry, which made him very helpless and disappointed. He felt that his grandfather was not the brave and brave general who was not afraid in the barrage of bullets. Now he is old and worried too much. He takes the interests too seriously, and no longer has a broadsword for the country He was brave and fearless for the people.

    Liu Zhenya was also shocked by the scenes before his eyes. He also wanted to transfer the sergeants up with powerful firepower. He believed that he could change the current situation. However, he hesitated. The 500 soldiers were the elite of his Liu family, and had lost more than 100 people. If he lost a lot here, it would be a huge blow to his Liu family.

    Moreover, he wants to wait for the shelter city to come forward, so as to maximize the interests. Now he puts forward to help. The refuge city must like it very much, but he has no profit for himself. He is waiting for...

    Di Ping does not know about Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng, although he also knows that these two people are watching the war, because he has been monitoring everything in the city from the perspective of God Change, every scene that happened on the top of the city he saw.

    His heart was also touched. He did not expect that the city guards under his command had grown to such an extent that they had withstood the attack of mutant beasts and fought with their lives. They had grown into Iron-blooded soldiers who were fearless of life and death. When they fell down one by one, his heart was like a knife.

    However, at present, the front is still stable. With the awakening people rushing to kill in front of the city, the guards of the back city cooperate with each other, and Shengsheng blocks the mutant beasts outside the city. One after another of the mutant animal corpses has fallen on the city head, and the blood has dyed the white wall bright red. It is shocking to see.

    Under the order of Cheng Chao, 100 reserve members came up with weapons in their hands, listening to the roar of mutant animals and the blood flowing down the wall. The 100 people were pale and their legs trembled. However, under the leadership of the city guard veterans, they still stepped on the walls of blood and water.

    When they saw the corpse of a mutant animal, there was blood all over the ground, and there was a strong smell of blood. Many people had vomited up, and many wanted to retreat. However, they were staring at them with bloodthirsty eyes of the city guards behind them. They had to brave their heads and move up. Their whole bodies were shaking. Some of them were timid and began to cry. Some of them were holding the battlements Eyes cry and cry and refuse to go up.

    Looking at this scene, di Ping''s eyes are a little gloomy. If these people are really not available, Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao hate this scene. They are eager to chop these greedy people with a knife, but they also know that such things can''t be done, which will make these people more afraid.

    These people on the city head, tightly hide in the inner wall, dare not go forward, only a few bold, dare to wave weapons, but still in the back shouting.

    The soldiers of the city guard who fought in blood, who had the air control over them, looked back contemptuously at them, and did not care about him. They only cared about killing the mutant animals that were coming.

    These city guards seem to have adapted to this kind of bloody battle. They roar and kill one by one, and their combat effectiveness is maximized for a time. They even cooperate with the awakened people to press the mutant beasts back to the battlements, and finally get a chance to breathe.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Owen was the busiest man in the whole court. He walked through the wall from time to time. When there were too many mutated animals, he rushed to the city wall quickly. Fortunately, the wall was high enough, and the mutant animals without strong climbing ability could not get on. The number of rushing to the city head was not too many. Finally, with the concerted efforts of all, the attack of mutant beasts was suppressed.

    This has already caused 100 casualties to the city guards, and many soldiers have injuries.

    Man is a strange animal. At the beginning, one hundred reserve team members were scared to death one by one. Some of them were almost scared to urinate. However, with the progress of the battle, they were influenced by the fighting atmosphere. They started to join the battle bravely and bravely. In a short time, they even had a good model. Although some of the most timid still did not come forward, they were already good on the whole Most of them have eliminated their fear of the mutant beast and dare to fight.

    Although the casualties are inevitable, they are still in the normal range. It is the emergence of these casualties that makes these reserve personnel grow rapidly. Seeing this, Diping''s heart is gradually relaxed.

    "Ow бд"

    just as dipin was gratified by the growth of the soldiers, there was a terrible roar from the jungle again, and then the birds that had been flying and landing in the jungle from time to time moved.

    Tens of thousands of mutant birds roll towards the shelter city like a dark cloud, with sharp and noisy calls, and the noisy people''s brains are in pain.

    "No, the mutant is going to attack!"

    When Cheng Chao saw this, he suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    For the shelter City, the threat of mutant birds is far greater than that of the mutant animals under the city. The shelter city is short of people and few guns, and it is more illegal to form an effective airspace blockade. Once the mutant birds come, the city becomes an undefended city. Who can block the attack of these mutant birds? It is too large to prevent them.

    In fact, he did not need to say that everyone saw this scene. The voice of the mutant birds was too loud. Thousands of mutant birds flew into the sky and turned into a dark cloud. They kept changing their shapes, like a black magic cloud. With a horrible face, they rushed towards the shelter city. The flapping wings of the birds formed a series of roaring sounds, deafening.

    Looking at the mutant birds coming from all over the world, the head of the city was shaking. There was a trace of fear and worry on all faces. Even Liu Zhenya, who had been calm all the time, also showed some fright on his face. He was considering whether to go down to the city to hide.

    "At last

    At this time, Diping was more calm than before. These mutant birds were like a huge rock hanging on the top of his head, and they could fall down at any time. In this state, it was the most painful. But now, once the mutant bird launched an attack, he did not have the previous oppression, but he felt a long sigh of relief in his heart.

    The distance of 50 or 60 meters is not space for the mutant animals. They are too fast and come like a strong wind. This makes a little despair in the heart of the city guards who are fighting hard at the head of the city. Once the mutant bird attacks, they can''t take care of it. The mutant beast climbing the city has made them have a headache.

    "Zero, open the city defense, shoot down these mutant birds for me!"

    Di Ping looked at the birds gradually approaching, and his eyes shot two chills. His voice was cold and cruel, just like the ice of ten thousand years, which made people feel cold.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden hum. He saw that dark cannons suddenly rose from a tower every 30 meters in the head of the city. Then, in an instant, the black muzzle of nearly two meters long adjusted its position to the mutant birds.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    More than 200 guns pointed directly at the mutant birds in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. Then, a blue light flashed on the gun body, and a cloud of blue light balls were fired at the same time.

    More than 200 light blue light balls shot out of the dark gun barrel, almost as fast as a meteor, as if leaping across the space in an instant, drawing a blue light shadow in the air.

    Two or more blue light spheres form a beautiful image in the space, interweaving a colorful starry sky. Everyone''s eyes are filled with surprise, but the next moment with surprise becomes fear.

    The blue light ball and the birds met, as if oil drops into the water, instantly burst out a group of dazzling light, like fireworks, shooting out thousands of sparks, then the sound of roaring sound sounded, the whole sky turned into a sea of fire.

    The roar was deafening, the whole earth was reverberating, as if the earth was crying and the sky was crying. But at this moment, everyone seemed not to hear any sound. They all looked at the scene in the sky with fear in their eyes.

    The tens of thousands of birds, originally the image of people''s fear, but at this time it was like chicks abandoned by their parents. In a group of explosions, countless birds were blown into pieces. In the explosion, countless flames burst out to surround and burn the mutant birds. The mutant birds howled in terror and flew everywhere. The cry was shrill and sad, as if stabbed in everyone''s heart like a needle, which made people feel uncomfortable.

    Countless birds were blown into blood mist, but at the next moment, they were melted by the endless blue flame, and their wings were covered with flame, as if they were incarnated as fire crows, whining and flapping their wings, as if they wanted to escape from the endless sea of fire.

    But it was too late. Only in a second or two seconds, a Firebird turned into black carbon and fell from the sky, just like the ash of a volcano. It was endless, and the scattered black ash had a kind of sad beauty.

    In a short period of ten seconds, there were thousands of mutant birds which were as terrible as clouds. Only a few hundred scattered around were hovering and moaning like a startled goose. Then they flew away quickly as if they were frightened. Until the sky was clear, everyone was still staring at this scene, and it seemed that they could not believe it.

    Therefore, dipin was stunned to see the scene of this round of salvo. At this moment, he realized that he underestimated the energy gun. The energy bomb could explode, and it could burst out terrible flames. The temperature of these flames was frightening.

    As long as the mutant birds stick on a little bit, they will be burned instantly, and there is no place to hide. These mutant animals are too concentrated, and they are in a large group, and they are actually killed by the group. If they fly the energy guns separately, they absolutely need a lot of energy. Before that, he replenished the control system with all the more than 300 crystal coins he had obtained. He was afraid that the energy would not be enough The attack points of this city defense system are so good that they are almost as accurate as the computer has calculated. Only one round of Volley can solve the problem of mutant birds.

    All the people watching the battle were dumbfounded. They thought they were going to fight a death, but they were easily solved by the city Lord. Then the crowd reacted and burst into unprecedented cheers. They raised their weapons and roared as hard as they could to vent their joy.

    The whole city became a sea of cheers. The frightened people in the city heard the cheers coming from the city head and thought that they had won. They also cheered. A roar broke through the sky and sounded in the clouds. The mutant beast''s attack was also slow in this roar. They were frightened by this amazing momentum and forgot to attack. They were afraid, and some of them changed timidly The beast began to retreat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "This is not a machine gun! What kind of weapon is this? This... This power is terrible? "

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes are staring at the boss, hands tightly grasp the wall stack, his face is white, even his lips are shaking, his voice has changed tone.

    "Grandfather! This is not a machine gun. The explosive power is comparable to that of a 120 mm howitzer!

    And it''s so fast, it''s not a howitzer at all. I''ve never seen such a weapon in that country! "

    Liu Minsheng''s performance at this time was more than that of his grandfather. Maybe it was because he had suffered too many blows during this period of time that he was able to resist the shock. However, his eyes were still filled with horror. He held Liu Zhenya''s dignified way with a shaking body.

    "There are too many secrets in this shelter city. It''s useless to have such cards. It''s strange that you have to rescue us. Maybe you are right about people''s livelihood. You should help them as soon as possible. They should be able to live in this city. My grandfather is old and has missed a good opportunity."

    After all, Liu Zhenye is an old general who has experienced the baptism of the war. After his initial shock, he soon regained his consciousness. He breathed a sigh of depression and said in a low tone.

    "Granddad, it''s not your fault. You are also considering the development of the family. You have too much responsibility to do as I like!"

    Although Liu Minsheng''s heart is also some sigh, but he can say what! Can only comfort Liu Zhenya way.

    "For people''s livelihood, my grandfather is really old. Some of his worries are too much, and he cares too much about gains and losses. On the contrary, he is constrained everywhere, leading to the stagnation of family development in recent years. It is true that there is no courage and momentum among you young people!"

    Liu Zhenya has some feelings.

    "Grandfather, are you still young? That''s old, and I''m still in good health! "

    Liu Minsheng said.

    "Come on, you boy, you''ve given your grandfather a magic soup again. He''s not old enough to be stupid!"

    Liu Zhenya didn''t give a good look at Liu Minsheng, but he had a smile on his face.

    "Ouch!"

    just at this time, there was a roar from the jungle again. The roar came rolling with anger. The whole forest was shaking and the leaves were shaking.

    This roar instantly suppressed the cheers on the city, and the fury swept the whole city. After the roar, the mutant herds suddenly became crazy again, and a new round of attacks began again.

    Diping is staring at the green soul energy clusters, like bees returning to their nests, dense and overwhelming, forming green light bands. The number seems to be too large to count. He has already lost count of the number.

    Since the beginning of the battle, he has been receiving the soul energy of the mutant beast, and just now, 10000 mutant birds have been killed, which makes such a spectacular image.

    Now he doesn''t care much about the soul energy. The more and more soul energy he has, there are more than 100000. However, he only consumes a little when upgrading. Now he has only upgraded to level 1 and level 7, so he doesn''t know how to use it well. However, he doesn''t know how to use it well. He believes that he needs to upgrade in the future There will be more and more energy. These are the energies that are always useful when they are piled up, and these energies are also used by his recruiters, so he is not afraid of much.

    He was awakened by a roar of animals. He quickly regained his consciousness. His eyes were half narrowed and his face was still. But he was a little uneasy. What kind of mutant animal was hidden in the jungle? The strong pressure made him feel palpitating.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "Ready to fight! Shoot

    Cheng Chao was quick to respond. Although he was also shocked by the power of the city defense gun, now the mutant beast which had retreated attacked again. He rushed to command, but his momentum was more powerful. Having seen the power of the city defense gun, he suddenly became less afraid.

    If he knew that dipin didn''t have many coins to fire, would he be so excited.

    The sound of gunfire rang out again, and the bowstring also broke. Bullets and arrows poured out to the mutant animals like raindrops. One by one, the mutant animals fell into the pool of blood. The corpses of the mutant beasts piled up like mountains under the city, and the fish red blood on the ground became a river.

    However, as the forest from time to time came to the sound of angry and rapid roar, so that the variation of the beast abnormal crazy, a mutant beast rushed to the city to fight with the soldiers, the battle again entered a state of anxiety.

    Because of the craziness of the mutant beast, casualties increased sharply, and a large number of combat personnel were reduced. This made the battle situation in the city more and more dangerous. Chengchao was unable to make it. The reserve team was once again pulled up to 100 people and filled into each team to undergo the baptism of the war.

    At this time, the battlefield is more than any classroom teaching, and the soldiers are also mature quickly. When the reserve personnel come up, they tremble slightly, their faces are pale, and they are reluctant to go to the execution ground. However, once they stand on the head of the city, they feel the tragic atmosphere and the soldiers'' fierce fighting spirit, and they quickly integrate into it, from the initial fear to wielding weapons It''s only a few minutes to kill mutant animals.

    The situation of the war is becoming more and more fierce. The 700 reserve team has been transferred to 500 people, but the casualties are also heartbreaking. The city army has been reduced to 300, and even 200 people are seriously injured or dead, so they can not retreat from the battlefield.

    So far, more than 3000 mutants have fallen under the city, but the number of them has not decreased, which makes both the soldiers and di Ping worried. How long will it take to kill them?

    "Master, the wall is damaged by ten percent!"

    At this time, zhinao zero''s voice sounded in Diping''s ears, which made his heart suddenly shrink, and the city wall was damaged.

    "Zero, how much damage degree, the wall defense will be broken!"

    Di Ping asked in a hurry.

    "Master, if the damage of the wall reaches 90%, it will lose its energy defense, and then the mutant beast will be able to attack the wall itself!"

    The sound of zero came.

    After listening to the explanation, di Ping is worried. Now he has lost 10% of his life. However, the mutant beasts are still attacking the wall crazily. Although each attack can be blocked by a strange force on the wall, there is no sign of the mutant beast relaxing at all, which makes him feel painful. If he goes on like this, he has to crash the city.

    "Kaka..."

    while Di Ping was paying attention to the defense of the city wall, there was a sound of tree burst in the jungle outside the city. Although the sound was not big, it sounded like thunder to him. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the forest outside the city.

    The whole forest is calm and calm. Only one tree is shaking violently, like some monster passing through it. The squeezed trees separate to both sides and make a sound of tree breaking. The speed is very fast, and it is approaching rapidly, forming a wave in the forest.

    "Dong Dong..."

    the sound was heavy as a heavy object falling on the ground. The ground trembled with each sound, as if it was a giant animal stepping on the ground. Diping gazed at the direction of the sound, and his face gradually became dignified.

    The sound of Dong Dong is more and more clear, and the sound of trees cracking is also more intensive. You can see that you have reached the edge of the forest, and you will see the true face of Lushan Mountain in the next moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Boom!"

    A huge gray shadow leaped out of the forest and fell on the ground like a mountain landing, the earth trembled, and the sound roared, and the city walls were shaking several times.

    "My God! What kind of monster is this? What a big one! "

    The city was exclaimed, even dipine was seen in the monster''s startled eyelids and jumped. This monster was too scary.

    At this time, the two most idle people in the city are no more than the grandson of Liu. They have been scanning the battlefield all the time. When they see a giant monster rushing out of the forest, they are both horrified.

    This is a giant beast with the shape of rhinoceros but five or six times bigger than it. It is too big. It is four meters high. It has a length of 78 meters. Two big and small sharp corners above the nose are like two stone pillars. The longest giant angle will be two meters long. The sharp angle should be shining with golden luster in the sun. It is absolutely hard and incomparable when you look at it.

    Its legs are like pillars. Every time it falls, the earth trembles. Like an earthquake, he is walking towards the wall step by step. The sound of thumping seems to be stepping on the human heart, and the heart of the earthquake is tight.

    "Variant rhinoceros: blood vein level: B, talent skills: thick armor; enhancement level: Level 1, level 5, skill: collision, trampling!"

    As soon as dipine''s exploration skills were swept, the information of the mutant was displayed in front of him.

    "Oh!"

    The variation rhinoceros stare at their small eyes, and roar in the sky, then push on their four hoofs, and rush towards the wall. It is like a mountain. It is not fast, but it gives a feeling of unstoppable.

    Boom, the earth roars, even the city wall is shaking, everyone''s face changed greatly, with fear in their eyes.

    Dipine was shocked to see this. The variation rhinoceros are different from the variation dogs, variation cattle and other variant animals. This is a real terror killer. How much will the damage rate of the wall be damaged if it is hit?

    How many times can the wall withstand his impact?

    This monster, except for its own no one is an opponent, not only has a huge body, but also is rough and thick. When looking at it, it knows that the defense is amazing. Moreover, rhinoceros are powerful. Before they are not mutated, it can be used to reduce the locomotive. Besides, it must be more frightening to mutate into such a terrible beast.

    This monster must not let it close to the wall, the wall can not withstand its several impacts!

    Thinking of this, dipine pressed the wall and prepared to go down the road to solve the rhino monster. This monster can only be dealt with by himself. Even Owen should not be an opponent. Their weapons can not break the rhinoceros'' defense.

    "Hum!"

    Just as dipine was ready to jump, there was a mechanical buzz in the back.

    All looked back, and saw four tall towers on the castle, the southernmost of which suddenly opened at the top, and a gun bigger than the energy cannon on the head of the city rose rapidly.

    As soon as the energy gun rises, the position is adjusted rapidly to aim at the fast running variation rhinoceros, then the gun body lights up a light and moisten, then the gun body vibrates, and "booms" a blue cone of the size of the cup mouth, which is shot from the black lacquer gun mouth. The speed seems to break through the limit rapidly, even the air is twisted, and a blue silk line is drawn in the air.

    "Click!"

    The energy ball just hit the top door of the variation rhinoceros. It didn''t respond quickly. The cone seemed to be a steel cone, and it even stabbed it in from the hard top door of the mutant rhinoceros. The top door left the next dark hole in the size of the teacup mouth. The hole was dark, as if it had been burned by high temperature.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The fierce rush of the mutant rhinoceros is one of the stagnation, the whole body seems to be stiff, four hooves stand, strong speed with its body glided on the ground for five or six meters, the ground was plowed out a two meter long, half meter deep ditch.

    "This..."

    everyone was shocked to see this scene. The black hole in the top door of the rhinoceros was mutated, and it made people feel cold. What kind of gun was fired? How could it not be a shell, but this sharp and frightening cone.

    "Boom"

    when people were shocked, there was a roar, and the head of the mutant rhinoceros exploded, blood splashed everywhere, broken blood flying. The top of the head was like an open pit, scattered and opened, red and white, which made people''s scalp numb and throat dry.

    The giant body of the mutant rhinoceros swayed and fell to the ground with a bang. The dust was stirred up and the blood flowed slowly. It flowed quietly into the distance like a stream.

    The whole battlefield seemed to be suddenly quiet, as if digesting the sudden change. At the next moment, the whole city burst out with more cheers, and everyone was shouting to vent their excitement and excitement.

    The terrible mutant rhinoceros was killed so easily. Originally, many people were still worried that the city would be broken, but the result was unexpected. It was too sudden.

    Di Ping, who was about to jump off the city, was also stunned to see this scene. He didn''t expect that the energy gun was so strong. He just solved the mutation rhinoceros in one shot. He didn''t have to do it by himself. He knew that even if he did it himself, he would have to work hard. It''s hard to say that he could solve the problem with such a strike.

    "People''s livelihood! This shelter city is terrible

    Liu minzhenya had a hard time swallowing and salivating. His face was still shocked and his voice was hoarse: "it seems that we really have to reconsider the cooperation relationship with the refuge city. There are too many cards in this shelter city!"

    "Yes! Whenever you think he''s at the end of his tether, he''ll come up with unexpected means

    Liu Minsheng had a stiff smile, but his smile was worse than his tears.

    "Yes

    Liu Zhenya is also a rare nod, the expression on his face is also a little stiff, he does not know whether to laugh or cry.

    He was shocked by so much during his trip to the city of refuge. He felt that his heart could not bear it. Now he understood why Liu Minsheng was determined to promote cooperation with the city of refuge. Even if it was himself, he was not firm now. Such forces could only cooperate. They were not at their own disposal, but also integrated the strength of bianzhou military region No more.

    The weapons displayed by the city of refuge have exceeded his imagination. Even the bianzhou military region, which has strong military strength, does not have such weapons. In his eyes, he really can not think of any force or country that has such weapons.

    At this time, of course, di Ping did not know what Liu Zhenya thought. Although he was surprised by the power of the energy gun, his surprise did not last long. He was staring at the jungle with a heavy face.

    In the jungle, there was a strong momentum rising slowly, and the evil spirit was rushing towards him. He could feel the power of the momentum, which was absolutely no lower than his own strength. This made him alert, and the war might break out.

    The former mutant attack was nothing to him, so he didn''t move all the time. In maintaining the strongest fighting state, the threat that remained hidden in the jungle was the biggest, which was the real enemy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Oh

    There was another roar in the jungle, and everyone could hear the fury from the roar.

    However, at this time, all the people who took part in the battle of the shelter City erupted waves after waves of fighting enthusiasm, as if they were not afraid of life and death. Even if the mutant beast climbed the city head again and again, they were still different. Although the roar of the giant beast was terrible, it could not frighten the soldiers who had experienced the iron and blood.

    "Ouch..."

    the roar did not fall, and there was a roar in the jungle around the shelter City, which seemed to be echoing. The roar was rolling and pressing towards the shelter city with great power. Everyone was very worried. Even the mutant animals sobbed and trembled with fear, and many of them had already climbed half way The beast fell directly from the wall and hit the ground.

    Di Ping''s face became more dignified. From the four roars, he could feel that these mutant animals were not weak. Four strong fluctuations of blood gas were rising from the jungle like smoke. The fluctuation of Qi and blood was even stronger than himself. He felt a trace of oppression, as if he had been affected. His Qi and blood surged faster and his heart was pounding Move, so that his fighting spirit also began to rise, his heart suddenly filled with a bear of war.

    "Roar!"

    Di Ping suddenly took a step forward and stepped on the top of the battlements and roared in the sky. It seemed that the howling was not made by human beings. It was loud and exciting. It was deafening. It was like the roar of a tiger and a dragon. It was so powerful that it was so long. It seemed that even the dark clouds in the sky were scattered by the overwhelming momentum. The sky was cloudless.

    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to have only this roar. At this moment, the animals all picked up their tails and buried their heads on the ground, sending out bursts of mourning, like the abandoned poor little animals. The long howling sound reverberated in the heaven and earth, and then slowly dissipated after a minute.

    All the people were stunned by the standing and roaring figure, with shock and awe in their eyes. They could not imagine that a human being could send out such a domineering momentum, which was comparable to a terrifying beast.

    "How strong!"

    Liu Zhenya with di Ping straight figure, in the eyes of God color Yiyi.

    This exclamation is not only from him, but also from all the people present. This is no longer human, this is God.

    "Ouch..."

    it seems that he was provoked by Di Ping''s long howl. After a moment of silence, the jungle suddenly burst out four more angry roars.

    Then I heard the sound of "KaKa" trees burst like firecrackers. The huge trees in the jungle shook violently and were shooting towards the wall at a very fast speed.

    At this time, the group of animals has stopped attacking, in the four terror momentum, they have begun to restless, restless in the same place, wailing.

    The soldiers, too, nervously grasped their weapons and looked at the four unknown monsters that kept approaching the wall.

    There were four loud noises, and four figures flew out of the jungle and landed on the ground. The ground was dusty and the earth was shaking. Even the city wall was shaking.

    The smoke and dust are gone, and four terrible mutant beasts appear in front of everyone!

    "Ah There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, and all of them looked at the four monsters suddenly appeared with horror in their eyes.

    Even Diping''s eyes shrunk. From the perspective of God, he could clearly see a powerful mutant beast in a direction around the city of refuge, and he had only one person. How to deal with it made him nervous.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    In the south is a mutant Panther more than two meters high. Its body is dark and its hair is shiny in the sun. Its body is nearly five meters long. It is slender with a bee waist. Its muscles are even and clear. There is no flesh. It is full of strong muscles. You can see that it has strong explosive power. It has golden eyes. It is cold and ferocious. The soul seems to be frozen Fall to the ground, tight body, seems to be ready to attack at any time.

    In the north is a tall horse like mutant dog. This mutant dog has slender limbs and slender trunk. It is tall and tall with brown hair. Although it is very thin and tall, it will never look weak. Its muscles are compact and powerful, and its dark eyes flash with cold light, which makes people feel cold.

    To the East is a giant variation wolf, nearly two meters high, with red hair like a fire. As soon as it rushes out of the forest, it stares at the city wall with half squint eyes, and its eyes flash with cold light.

    In the west is a brown mutant bear. Its body is bloated and its hair is full. It is like a hill. It rushes out of the jungle and breaks two trees more than two feet thick. As soon as it falls to the ground, it straightens up. Its height has been more than five meters. It waves a pair of huge bear paws, opens a blood basin and raises its mouth to the sky with a roar. One pair is more than 20 centimeters long The fangs were ferocious and cold.

    "Hum!"

    The turning sound of the mechanical gear sounded, and four dark energy cannons were raised from the four towers of the castle. The dark gun body was shining with cold metal light in the sun, and the muzzle of the black gun pointed directly at the four mutant beasts.

    The four mutants seemed to feel the danger and roared at the head of the city. Then they suddenly moved and rushed towards the wall. The speed was very fast.

    In particular, the mutant panther and the mutant dog are as fast as lightning. With a single movement of limbs, the body is more than 10 meters. The mutant red wolf is not slow, it is only a little behind, while the black bear is a little slower, but at this time it is the most dynamic.

    As soon as it runs, it is like a giant beast rushing to attack. The ground roars with great momentum. If the mutant beast blocks the road, it will be trampled to death by it if it is not in a hurry. It will crush the road like a road roller, with blood splashing and bloody all the way.

    The soldiers on the city wall all look nervous. They hold their weapons tightly to reduce their uneasiness. However, they don''t retreat. They all think that the terrible mutant rhinoceros in front of them have been cleaned up by the city master, so these are not the least of them?

    Therefore, they are nervous and uneasy, but they are not afraid. After all, the momentum of these four mutant animals is too terrible. Normal people do not have the one who can face it calmly. To say that they are not nervous, it is false. Even Diping''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light suddenly shot.

    Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng are also staring at the four mutant beasts. Their palms are sweating. They are waiting to see if the terrible weapon just now can solve the four monsters.

    Not to everyone''s disappointment, the energy guns on the four towers lit up, and then the gun body vibrated. Four blue cones burst out of the muzzle and fired at the four mutant beasts, as fast as lightning.

    "Poof..."

    the air burst, as if the air was punctured. The speed of the four blue cones was fast enough to break through the sound barrier, so fast that the naked eye could not catch the speed. In an instant, they leaped into the space and reached the front of the four mutant animals.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    At this time, Diping is also very nervous staring at the system interface. The levels of the four mutant beasts are clearly marked in the screen.

    Even the weakest mutant dog is level one and level five. The mutant red wolf, the mutant brown bear and the mutant leopard have reached level 1 and level 6, which makes him worried. He doesn''t know whether the energy cannon can solve these mutant animals with one blow. If not, he will have to do it.

    The air was a little stagnant. Everyone burst into breath, as if afraid that the sound of breathing would affect the hit rate of the energy cannon. Everyone was expecting a hit.

    Even if Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng are the same, they certainly don''t want this shelter to be broken. If the city is broken, they will be in danger.

    "Click!"

    The sound of bone breaking came. Everyone was relieved when they heard the sound. Knowing that it was the sound of hitting, they all looked at the mutant beast and wanted to see the result.

    The mutant brown bear and the mutant red wolf were both stiff and limp, and hit the ground with one head. The huge body was carried away by the strong inertia of the body for about ten meters. Two tracks appeared on the ground, and a large number of mutant animals were flying. For a time, blood spattered and the whole ground was dyed red. A black hole was exposed on the top of the two beasts, and the hole was blackened Piece, huge body crawling on the ground without moving.

    The mutant dog seems to be more sensitive to danger perception. At the last moment, its head hides for a while, but its back body does not escape. The blue energy cone passes through its back waist and shoots into the ground. However, its whole spine is broken, half lying on the ground, blood stained on the ground, and it howls miserably.

    The speed of the mutant leopard is too fast. When the cannonball comes, it has already dashed more than 20 meters, and it is only 30 meters away from the city wall. When the energy gun vibrates, it seems to sense it. Its body suddenly twists and moves its body one meter. The next moment, the energy gun rubs its side and shoots into the ground, shooting a deep hole on the ground.

    "Boom..."

    four roars sounded, the heads of the mutant brown bear and the mutant red wolf burst open, and the whole head was blown up, and the blood splashed everywhere. The shell that pierced the mutant dog exploded on the ground. The strong impact force tore the back half of the mutant dog''s body into pieces, and the huge body was blown out, and then fell to the ground without moving.

    In a round of attack, four mutant beasts and three were killed. Wei Fengling received a lunch box at the moment of his appearance. This sudden scene shocked everyone, but what was more shocking was that there was a fish who missed the net.

    The mutated Panther dodged the energy gun, and its speed did not decrease. It shot down the city like black lightning. The explosion behind him had no effect on it at all. Its body was tight and jumped suddenly. Its huge body even had a terrible bounce, jumping more than 20 meters to the city head.

    In the face of the coming mutant leopard, the soldiers standing at the head of the city were shocked. All this happened too fast. Only in one or two seconds, there was no response time. The mutant Panther had already rushed up. They thought that the mutant Panther could not only avoid the energy gun, but also jump up such a high, 20 meter city head, and jump up to it. It''s terrible.

    "Ah

    But for the Panther, someone finally reacted and let out a scream of panic. They could see the flesh and blood on the black leopard''s open mouth, as if the flesh and blood would be changed into their own at the next moment. They had forgotten to dodge and had no time to dodge. They could only watch the huge mouth bite.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "Zero, shoot me, kill this Panther!"

    Di Ping watched the mutant Panther escape the attack of the energy gun, his face changed and he cried out.

    "Master, the crystal coins have been consumed, not enough for the next shot. We need to replenish the crystal coins!"

    At this time, the voice of zero sounded in Diping''s ears. Hearing this sound, dipin was stunned. He was still waiting for the energy gun to kill the mutant panther. As a result, his energy was insufficient.

    He was so stunned that the scene had changed. No matter how frightened the soldier was, the next moment came to a sudden stop. The mutant Panther fell to the head of the city and bit the soldier''s upper body with one bite. With strong bite force, he was born to bite the man in two, and the blood spurted out. The scene was extremely bloody.

    Di Ping is more than 100 meters away from the position of the black leopard. He didn''t expect that the panther was so fast that he rushed to the city in one or two seconds, which made him have no time to react. His stupidity has delayed too much time, and he can''t save the warrior at all..

    Seeing that the mutant Panther had jumped on the head of the city and killed a soldier, he was instantly angry. Looking at the Panther''s swallowing movement and the blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, he felt that his head was about to explode, and his body moved towards the direction of the black leopard. His movement was also extremely fast. He could arrive at a distance of 50 meters at most in two or three seconds.

    But the panther was faster than him. It did not stop after biting one person. At this moment, it seemed that it was a fierce wolf rushing into the sheep and quickly rushed to another soldier. It bit the frightened and stunned soldier to death, and then threw the corpse to another person.

    "Ah

    The soldier looked at his two companions were killed in an instant. He roared angrily and slashed at the Panther that was attacking him.

    Just as soon as his knife was lifted up, the Panther had arrived, and the soldier flew out with one claw. The blood spattered in the air, and half of his body was almost destroyed.

    Liu Han is the awakened one who guards this section. He is confused by the sudden mutation. At this time, he finally reacts. Seeing several soldiers killed by the mutant panther in front of him, he angrily raises his Tomahawk and roars at the mutant panther.

    "Heaven and earth strike!"

    With a roar, Liu Han suddenly pulled out his forward body. The Tomahawk was raised high and chopped Huashan. The Tomahawk screamed and cut off the top of the mutant panther.

    The mutant Panther seemed to feel the threat. It turned back coldly, and its golden eyes swept Liu Han. His eyes seemed to show disdain. His body suddenly moved and rushed to Liu Han.

    Liu Han saw that his Tomahawk was about to cut the head of the mutant panther. A glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes, but his excitement only lasted for a moment. The next moment he became frightened.

    The speed of the mutant Panther suddenly increased. Everyone felt that the black leopard had appeared in front of Liu Han. A huge claw was swept away and was hitting the chopping axe.

    "When!"

    With a loud noise, Liu Han''s Tomahawk was lifted by a huge force. He was even taken to one side in his body. His hands trembled and he could hardly hold the Tomahawk. There was a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth. He was shocked by a blow.

    But the next moment, his face changed, and before he could stand still, the mutant Panther had rushed to him again, opened its bloody mouth and bit at his neck.

    "Wild dance"

    seeing that the big mouth of the mutant panther was about to bite off, Liu Han burst into a frenzy, and suddenly used his skills of wild dance. His body suddenly turned to avoid the kiss caused by the black leopard, and the Tomahawk was driven by his rapid turning body, rotating and cutting towards the head of the black leopard.

    This move is Liu Han''s emergency use of a move, can be described as a magic stroke, Liu Han eyes filled with enthusiasm, lips closed, he put all hope on this move.

    It seems that the black leopard did not expect that the meat that had reached the mouth would suddenly have such a change, but the panther was so sensitive that he suddenly turned to one side.

    "Poof!"

    The Tomahawk flashed a flash of cold light and crossed the mutant Panther''s ear with a thread of blood. The Panther escaped the attack at the most critical moment, but the ear did not escape. Liu Han''s sharp Tomahawk cut the ear in half, and half of the ear flew out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Liu Han''s eyes, but he didn''t stop. With his strength, he could only rotate ten times at a high speed, and his body would rotate at a high speed, and then cut to the mutant panther.

    This is a group attack skills, used by Liu Han in a hurry, the effect is extraordinary.

    "Bang!"

    Liu Han, who is spinning, seems to be hit by a fast-moving train. His body flies out in an instant, and his blood gushes in the air.

    It turned out that the long tail of the mutant panther, like an iron whip, just pulled out on Liu Han''s chest. His whole body was pulled out four or five meters away. His body was smashed into a pile of stones, and the stones were smashed. His armor was pulled in half, and his chest was covered with blood.

    Liu Han''s eyes were fixed on the mutant panther. His hands trembled with the handle of the Tomahawk to stand up, but he tried several times but failed. Instead, he vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood. The black leopard, with a pair of golden eyes full of ferocity, forced Liu Han to fall in the stone pile step by step.

    All this happened in two or three seconds, and dipin couldn''t save it.

    "Stop it!"

    Seeing that Liu Han was about to die at the mouth of the mutant panther, di Ping was about to crack his canthus. With a roar of anger, his Qi and blood gushed all over his body, and his speed increased again. He had already reached the limit of snake walking.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, the three soldiers looked at each other, then roared and rushed up with their weapons in their hands. They raised their swords and cut at the back of the mutant panther.

    "Oh

    The Panther suddenly turned back and seemed to be infuriated. With one claw, he flew a soldier in front of him. Then he bit the other soldier into two parts with blood spatter. The third soldier was scared by the blood in front of him and turned to escape. However, the Panther caught up with him in an instant. He fell on the ground, bent his head and bit off his head The spring gushed out.

    But the Panther seems to have killed red eyes, killed the last soldier, and again toward the edge of a number of soldiers who have been a bit silly in the past.

    "Stop and come to me! Come and bite me

    Liu Han''s eyes were red, his face twisted, and he roared at the tearing voice of the mutant panther. He tried hard to get up, but his wound was too heavy, and his mouth was full of blood, but he could not stand up.

    But obviously, the Panther will not stop killing because of his roar. It is a cold-blooded killing machine in the jungle. It is cruel and merciless. It rushes into the crowd and wantonly kills the soldiers at the head of the city. When Di Ping rushes out 20 meters, it is killed by two people. Its speed is too fast, and no one can resist it.

    "Ah! Collision

    Di Ping was really angry. His eyes were filled with blood and roared violently. His speed was stimulated in an instant. His powerful pedaling force shocked all the people at the head of the city and his body became blurred. At the next moment, people appeared more than 20 meters away, just like blinking. Behind him, there were blurred shadows.

    "Kill!"

    When he roared again, his murderous spirit soared to the sky and rushed to the mutant panther. A long and narrow black knife appeared in his hand. He suddenly waved and chopped at the mutant panther.

    The mutant Panther also seems to feel a strong threat. Instead of fighting again, it beats a soldier with one claw, then turns around suddenly and looks at Diping with cold eyes.

    All of a sudden, it also moved. The whole body suddenly arched, like a bow. Its four legs suddenly grasped the ground, just like a spring. Its body suddenly catapulted out. The speed was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, it leaped ten meters away, and its bloody mouth was toward Diping''s neck.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Chop!"

    Di Ping''s long sword was cut horizontally from the side of his body, and it was straight towards the head of the mutant leopard. The wind hung on the long blade, and the blade sounded softly, like a dragon singing and a phoenix roaring. The sound was extremely pleasant.

    Di Ping replaced the horse chopper and used the wave chasing sword presented by the system. The whole blade is four feet and four inches long, and the handle is one foot and one inch long. It is gilded with cloud pattern and carved in black to hold the handle to prevent blood sticking and slipping. The tail of the sword is a golden animal head with a gold ring in its mouth. The blade is three feet three inches long, four fingers wide and one finger thick. It is straight and straight. Only the front end is tilted upward It weighs 130 Jin. It''s half gold and half silver. There are some strange runes on the blade. It''s shining green in the sun. It''s so weird.

    As soon as the knife was in his hand, dipin felt that his body''s strength had increased a little, even his speed and dexterity increased with him. His fighting power went up and he was so excited that he almost wanted to roar.

    The first reason why grade weapons are strong is that they are strong in technology and materials, but the most important thing is the increase in attributes. The attributes added in each stage are different. The higher the level is, the more the weapons are. The reason why the second-order weapons are stronger than one level lies in the comprehensive jump in technology, materials and attributes, and the difference in attributes has more than doubled.

    For example, if the strength of the first-order weapon is increased by 100 Jin, the strength of the second-order weapon may be increased by 200-300 Jin. This is a qualitative change.

    Each level of weapons is divided into four qualities: weak, medium, strong and extreme; weak weapons only add one attribute, such as only increasing strength or speed, or toughness, or sharpness.

    Second class weapons add two attributes, while strong weapons add three attributes. As the name suggests, do we add four attributes to top quality weapons?

    In fact, it is not. Why doesn''t the system provide the best weapons?

    That is the rarity of the best weapons!

    Some of the best weapons may surpass the weak weapons of higher level in power and price.

    The reason why the best is precious is not only that he can add four attributes, but also that he has additional skills. Each excellent weapon must have a skill. This skill does not need to be learned by yourself, but is inspired by weapons. It saves time and effort. It is convenient to fight and may save lives at critical moments.

    If the attached skill is strong enough and practical, the value of this weapon will soar again. It is possible that it will surpass the medium and strong products.

    Therefore, every time the best weapons come out, many people will rush for them. The forgers who can refine the best weapons are very popular.

    But so far, dipin has not got the best weapons, and he can not realize the power of the best weapons. For him now, it is quite happy to get a second-class weapon.

    When Diping''s second-order strong weapon is in his hand, he has added three attributes. This sword increases strength, speed and sharpness. He holds it in his hand and increases his combat power. This makes him feel that he can cut off the scorpion tongs with one knife and will never fight with it for a long time. Even if he is a mutant Golden Eagle, he will dare to fight, instead of defending as before It can''t be broken.

    It seems that even the air has been cut off when the wave chasing knife is waved. The lightness of the sword makes Diping confident that he can take the mutant leopard.

    However, Diping underestimated the speed of the mutant panther. The Panther felt the horror of the knife. It turned its head to one side in the air and dodged the blade. Then, a long and thick tail swung over like a steel whip and was sweeping on the sword.

    "When!"

    A sound of gold and iron strike sounded. It was light, crisp and pleasant. Di Ping felt a huge force coming from the sword. He deflected the attack to one side and cut the long knife into the air. Although he felt that the strength of the black leopard was not as good as his own, he used the force to strike the black leopard, which was very clever. He took his own strength to the side, which was a bit like Tai Chi''s strength.

    Of course, the mutant Panther must not understand Taiji, but as the most terrifying cold-blooded killer in the jungle, its fighting instinct is too strong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping used too much force, which was unable to stop the momentum in his area. He took a step to the left. He was shocked. The battlefield was changing rapidly. If he lost his position, he might lose the whole situation.

    The mutant Panther jungle killer is extremely skilled and fighting. Once his body touched the ground, it seemed to be elastic. He turned over and rushed at Diping''s head. A pair of sharp claws flashed a little cold light like a sharp blade. Dipin''s posture was unstable at this time, and he had no time to turn around to deal with it. Seeing a pair of sharp claws, he was about to catch his neck.

    At this moment, all the people present were shocked, and many people had already sent out a cry of surprise to remind Di Ping to be careful.

    After the initial panic, pipin calmed down the clouds. At this moment, he was not flustered. He had experienced life and death fighting again and again. He had become extremely calm. His heart was calm like water, and his brain was extremely calm and clear. At this time, he had no emotion like a machine, only instinct and extreme cold Thinking.

    He didn''t stop the momentum and didn''t turn back. Instead, he stepped forward and took a step forward. He drew the wave chasing knife in his hand and cut it to the right and back, straight to the claws of the mutant leopard.

    This knife is fast and urgent. This is a knife in the limit state of Diping. Even the mutant Panther did not expect that the knife of Diping came so fast and so strange.

    The mutant Panther changed into a slap. "When" made a light sound, its claws were on the back of the knife, and its body was rolling in the air against the common sense. However, di Ping''s sword passed under him and wiped his back. Several black and shiny leopard hairs were broken by the knife. This rolling had reached the top of Diping''s head, and a pair of sharp claws fell straight down in the air again The leopard''s yellow eyes twinkled with cold light.

    A gust of cold wind directly hit his head. He only felt a chill at the top door. It was like freezing his soul.

    Di Ping Dao pressed his lips tightly. He didn''t expect that the mutant panther was so difficult to be entangled. He even managed to evade his own attack. Its speed was only three layers less than his own. It was too fast. He could not keep up with his own speed. He felt passive everywhere.

    His long knife was hit by the mutant Leopard on the back of the knife. The long knife sank sharply, and his body was stunned. At this time, the mutant Panther had already rushed down from the sky. At this moment, he was really in crisis.

    At this time, he was calm and abnormal, and his mind was turning rapidly. He suddenly used a move. His body collapsed downward and fell on his side. His sword in his hand moved to his body and cut upward with the force of oblique fall.

    This is the first posture of Crouching Tiger in the tiger spirit formula. This is a kind of body forging skill and also a palm skill. However, he used a knife to make it out at this moment.

    The whole body is full of muscles and bones, and there is the sound of tiger roaring. The long sword takes the strong wind to cut out a golden sword shadow in the air, and cuts to the double claws of the mutant panther.

    Seeing that the saber was about to cut the two claws of the mutant panther, di Ping also had a glimmer of excitement. As long as he could hurt the mutant panther, he would have a chance to kill it. However, he did not have a trace of relaxation in his heart. He knew the speed of the black leopard.

    Sure enough, a pair of giant claws disappeared at the moment when they were about to collide with the sword. The mutated Panther''s body suddenly turned upside down in the air, miraculously dodged the blade of the sword, and a pair of its hind legs pushed toward Diping''s chest like a rabbit.

    When the sword cut into the shadow of the huge claw, Diping was not good in the dark. He hastened to close the sword and wanted to retreat. However, his variation was slow. He only felt that his chest was hit by a heavy weight. A huge force hit his chest, which made him want to crack his chest. The whole man flew back two or three meters in a moment, and then he stepped back three steps in a row.

    Di Ping felt the burning pain in his chest. When he looked down, he saw that there were six bloodstains about 10 cm long on his chest, and the blood gushed out in an instant. Unexpectedly, he was scratched by the black leopard''s claw without checking. At this time, his chest was stuffy, and his breath was aching.

    "Not good!"

    Gangcha took a look at the wound, and suddenly he saw a black shadow from the corner of his eye. His face suddenly changed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Di Ping''s body will not be too good to shoot.

    Di Ping just looked at the wound. As soon as he lowered his head, the mutant Panther came to him. The speed was too fast. He only came and saw a black shadow. The giant mouth of the mutant Panther bit into Diping''s head. If it was bitten, one bite could bite him in two.

    At this time, Diping had no time to think about it. His mouth was full of blood, and a smell of smell came from his nose. At this time, Diping''s heart was like a spring of ice, calm and abnormal. The enhancement of his mental strength made his mastery of strength and the control of battle rhythm better and better.

    "Snake walk!"

    He ran the snake step with all his strength. His body was like a snake. Suddenly, he dodged several directions, dodged from the sharp mouth of the mutant panther and dodged to the side of the mutant panther.

    "Bang!"

    When the black leopard bit into the air, the giant mouth suddenly merges and sends out a terrible sound of steel strike. You don''t need to think about the terrible biting force. Once the bite is dead or disabled, a trace of palpitation flashed in Diping''s heart, and at the same time, he was filled with anger.

    He has just reached S-level talent and is full of confidence. As a result, he was injured by a panther in the first battle. How can he be happy.

    "Iron mountain depends on!"

    Diping flashed past the black leopard''s biting attack and arrived at its body''s side with a roar. The whole movement changed from elegant to heavy as a mountain. Suddenly, his feet shook the ground and the earth roared. He used the force of the earth shaking all over his body, and his shoulder was like a mountain, hitting the waist of the mutant panther.

    This iron mountain depends on a lot of martial arts moves, and Baji and shape and meaning play this most incisively and vividly. However, di Ping didn''t learn from Zhang Hengcheng and Tang zhandong. He learned the use of this power in his skills of collapsing fist. Under the influence of Cui, who had already strengthened his strength, this attack was even more terrible.

    Qi hair elixir field, force from the ground, the whole person gives people a kind of as if the fire girl explosion general extremely violent, seems to be a side of the mountain pressure, invincible, nothing can not break the powerful momentum.

    Mutant leopard is a speed type mutant animal. It lives in the mountains and forests, and can exercise its body most. It has excellent body bones and strong coordination. It is not only fast but also powerful. To say that the weakness of the body is weak waist. Just like the wolf, it has copper head and iron tail and tofu waist. The leopard is also the same. They have a very thin waist for super speed Ping an iron mountain by bumping into that mutant Panther may not be able to withstand.

    It was obvious that Diping was too early to be happy. The mutant Panther bit empty, and dipin suddenly disappeared in his eyes, which made him feel bad. At this time, he felt the evil spirit rising abruptly from his side. He gave a frightened roar, and his hair exploded in an instant. His body suddenly arched and shot, and his body ran forward in an instant. The speed reached the limit.

    But it was still late. Although he dodged the waist, he didn''t avoid the back buttocks. Di Ping hit his back hip with an iron mountain. With a dull bang, he burst out with all his strength. What a terrible force he had. The mutant Panther''s body was knocked out five or six meters away.

    "Ao" mutant Panther gave out a terrible roar, the body rolled on the ground and ran out more than ten meters away, staring at di Ping with vigilant eyes.

    "Bang!"

    At this time, the hip position of the mutant panther was another muffled sound. The "ow" Panther screamed again. This was the dark force of Diping that broke out in its body. However, it was a pity that only his hip was hit. If it was hit at the waist, it might directly damage its internal organs.

    However, even so, the mutant panther was not very well. The oily black hair on the buttocks where he was hit by dipin fell off completely, as if he had been pulled out completely. There was a large piece of blood red on the top, which was bulging high.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    The right hind leg of the mutant panther was injured. Its right hind leg kept moving, and it seemed that it did not dare to land, accompanied by a slight tremor. This made Di Ping happy. However, he did not know whether the leopard''s skeleton was injured or not. In his opinion, the leopard''s skeleton should be OK.

    Because at the moment of his collision, he could clearly feel the strength of the mutant Panther''s skeleton. It was not very hard, but it had an indescribable feeling. It also seemed to be very soft, but full of elasticity. It was like bumping into a thick high elastic sponge iron plate. He felt that the strength was buffered. He did not feel the stiffness of the bone, nor heard the bone The sound of broken bones.

    What''s more, the mutant Panther''s reaction was too fast. He wanted to hit Tieshan back and fight with Lianlian, and then hit several smash punches. However, the leopard was so quick that it flew out a few meters. Before Diping could catch up, it rolled on the spot. Like a civet cat, it dashed more than 10 meters in an instant, which failed Di Ping''s plan.

    He two flash steps to keep up, but the mutant Panther has been far away from his attack range, out of vigilance, he did not pursue again, from the Panther''s sensitive movement, it should be that the injury is not too heavy.

    "Ouch!"

    The mutant panther was angry, and its golden eyes became more cold and bloodthirsty, and his voice roared with anger, staring at dipin.

    "Click"

    suddenly, bursts of thunder burst out from the mutant Panther''s body, as if it were thunder.

    When Di Ping heard this voice, his eyes were frozen. He had also made this sound himself. He could not tell whether it was bone ringing or what sound. There was a kind of expert Kung Fu in the novel, which was the performance after the body training reached a certain level.

    He felt that his judgment should be good, because with the sound, there was a strong fluctuation of Qi and blood in the mutant panther. With his subtle perception, he could clearly feel the strong force of Qi and blood coming out of the body. A force of Qi shot out of the pores of the mutant panther, making a scream, such as a strong air flow.

    Di Ping looked at the black leopard with some disbelief. The internal force that he had left in his body was shaken by his life. With his current strength, he could make three rings, but there was only one burst. The other two internal forces were scattered along the pores, which was no different from the human internal strength experts. He even knew how to eliminate the force.

    The Black Panther''s golden eyes stare at Diping, cold and venomous. It roars in his mouth, and his body is low. His body is as tight as a bow, and his hair is blown up. It seems that he is going to launch a fierce attack at the next moment.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping was not afraid of it before, but now he is even more fearless when he is injured. When the sword shakes in his hand, he makes a hum. He drinks violently and rushes towards the mutant panther with his feet.

    The tight body of the mutant Panther looks like a bow that opens abruptly. It ejects out in an instant. The speed is amazing. It is like a black lightning stroke, leaving only a shadow in the eyes of everyone.

    However, in Diping''s eyes, he had already seen that the speed of the mutant panther was indeed slow. Its hind legs were somewhat unable to keep up with the rhythm. The speed was slow by a quarter. Although it was still faster than his speed, Diping felt that he could keep up with it.

    "Snake walking бд chopping attack"

    seeing the tardiness between the movements of the mutant panther, a cold light flashed in Diping''s eyes. When the snake walking reached the limit, he immediately crossed a space of more than ten meters, and one person and one leopard met.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The long knife cuts through the air and sends out chirping. A cold light suddenly appears, just like a thunderbolt, shining brightly.

    The black leopard''s two pupils flashed a bit of fierce light. Its sharp claws, which were more than ten centimeters long, were exposed, like sharp steel knives, shining with a forest of white light. In the air, they interweaved a series of claw shadows, and faced Diping''s head under his head.

    "Jingle!"

    A clear sound on the city, a string of sparks splash.

    "Oh

    Then there was a terrible roar. All of them decided to see that the left front paw of the mutant panther was cut off half by the wave chasing knife.

    The mutant Panther obviously didn''t know the power of the wave chasing sword. He thought that the Tomahawk like Liu Han was as good as its sharp claws, so he suffered a loss.

    The mutant panther was injured with one blow. Like a frightened cat, it quickly jumped away more than ten meters. At last, there was a trace of fear in his cold eyes. He stared at dipin warily, and his mouth gave out a deep roar. His left forelimb was half lifted, and he was afraid to land. Half of his toe was broken and he was bleeding downward. After a while, he was bleeding all over the ground.

    When you are sick and want your life, Diping''s heart has been burning with anger. The speed of this Panther is too fast. It''s still three layers faster than himself. He has been unable to take it. Now it has suffered two injuries. Just now this knife has cut half of its toe, and its movement must be more affected.

    He didn''t have time to fight with the Panther any more. It was only a level-6 mutant, which was one level lower than himself. However, this was a speed variant panther, which was faster than himself. This made him lose the rhythm for a while, and wasted a lot of time and energy.

    He is no longer ready to fight any more. After all, there are unknown and powerful mutant beasts staring at here, so he has to quickly cut the mess and solve the mutation panther.

    "Wild wave sword technique бд breeze and drizzle"

    the sword in di Ping''s hand suddenly roared like thunder, and the sound of small waves was heard in the space. If you are not careful, you can''t hear anything.

    The light of the knife explodes in the sky, like spray after spray. Each spray is a blade. In the sun, it flashes and reflects the cold light. It rolls up towards the mutant panther.

    "Oh

    The mutant Panther screamed with fear, and her hair was blown up all over her body. It had already known the interest of Diping''s sword, and it was willing to fight with dipin, and tried to escape.

    "Run there!"

    Dipinna Ken let it run away, burst out with a burst of strength, blood and blood gushed "boom", the whole person like an arrow off the string, shot out suddenly, and instantly crossed the space to catch up with the mutated panther, and cut down the endless blade.

    At this time, the speed of Panther is not as fast as before. The injury on the body makes it unable to give full play to the advantage of speed, especially the injury of the forelimb, which seriously affects its speed.

    It had just flashed three or four meters away. Diping directly launched the collision skill and chased after him. Facing the endless light from the chopping, the black leopard''s eyes suddenly raised a fierce intention. It roared, and its body suddenly turned around, and even rushed to Diping.

    "When... Poop..."

    one man and one leopard fought with each other, and the speed was dazzling. I saw one man and one leopard darting left and right at the head of the city. The sound of gold and iron hitting and ringing was constantly introduced into people''s ears, followed by a sound of sharp blade.

    The speed of one leopard is too fast. Only the claw shadow and knife awn can be seen all over the sky. All the people are staring at the figures of these two attacks to see how it turns out. Every voice is heard and the hearts of the people are tight. Many people are sweating.

    Yue lie and Tang zhandong are the nearest awakeners. They will come to support them as soon as possible. However, when they arrive, di Ping is already fighting with the mutant panther. The two of them can''t get close at all. They can''t keep up with the speed, so they have to wait and see.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    It''s late, it''s fast.

    the battle takes place between the electric light and flint, and it ends in a flash. When one person and one leopard separate again, everyone is in a daze.

    Di Ping''s face was cold, his lips were tight, his eyes were staring at the mutant panther. His sword was pointing at the ground obliquely. The blood on the blade was dripping down and falling to the ground. There were many wounds on his chest, arms and back. His clothes were covered with blood. His eyes were startled. However, looking at his bright eyes and standing body, he felt very surprised I don''t think his injury is serious.

    On the contrary, the condition of the mutant Panther is not very good now. All over the body, a series of crisscross wounds, especially a wound on the neck, is nearly half a foot deep. It is gushing blood out. After a while, it has been flowing all over the ground, converging with the blood of the soldiers on the ground, covering the city.

    The mutated Panther''s body is constantly shaking, and her cold eyes are gradually lax. Instead of the cruel mischief before, there is more desolation.

    Its speed is faster than that of Diping, but with the sharp blade in his hand, Diping''s strength rises in a straight line, which suppresses his advantage of speed. The 100 knives that Diping quickly cut just now can''t escape, and nearly one third of the blade''s awn is cut on it.

    A blow at the neck took his life away. The bloody and cold jungle hunter walked to the end of the day. He staggered forward and fell to the ground in a pool of blood.

    Di Ping''s heart was loose, and he breathed out his turbid breath, and finally captured the mutant Panther under his own calculation. Although he lost 56 people, even Liu Han was seriously injured, and he also suffered a little injury, but he finally took it, without causing too much loss, and the city head was not lost.

    The event of the black leopard reminded Diping that the primary urban defense system is not omnipotent. If the energy is insufficient, all these energy cannons will become dumb and useless. This will definitely be a big consumer in the future. It seems that we need to inject enough energy into the city defense system in the future. Like today, one shot fails to hit the target, and the second gun has no energy. This is too much to worry about.

    What''s more, the attack of the energy cannon is really strong, but the damage to some mutant beasts with relatively fast speed is still limited. The sense of mutated Panther is extremely sensitive and fast. The energy gun may not be able to hurt it with one or two shots. If the mutant beast like this beast has more energy guns, it will be more sufficient.

    Di Ping secretly blamed himself for his lack of preparation. If the crystal coins were enough, four guns would be fired at once, and the mutant Panther could not run away, and the soldiers would lose much less.

    "Roar..."

    the city fell into a strange silence. After a full four or five seconds, all the people responded and burst out into thunderous cheers.

    Just now, the mutant panther was so terrible that no one could resist the wanton killing of city guards. Even the awakened ones were not opponents. They were seriously injured by a blow. This brought heavy pressure and extreme fear to all people. Many people were already in despair and despair of life.

    Now this powerful mutant panther was slaughtered by the city Lord, which made many people feel a little uneasy at the beginning. When they reacted, they were ecstatic. The stronger the city Lord was, the more secure they felt.

    Liu Zhenya held the battlements tightly with both hands. It seemed that he was going to crush the wall bricks. At this time, he realized that what Liu Minsheng said was that di Ping was very powerful without any exaggeration. This young man was really strong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Yue lie and Tang zhandong rushed forward to help Liu Han and inspect his injury. After initial panic, the medical staff also quickly rushed up to rescue the injured. It was only to make everyone dark that, except Liu Han, all the soldiers attacked by the mutant Panther had no life cycle, which made the soldiers who were just a little happy filled with deep sadness.

    At one time, a sad atmosphere condenses in the city, making everyone feel depressed. Many soldiers have tears in their eyes.

    Di Ping looked at these faces, young and middle-aged. At this time, everyone''s expression was very sad. The sadness and anger in his eyes made him feel very sad. These fresh lives were so fragile at the moment. Seeing his companions fall down one by one, everyone felt very sad. He also felt bad. He didn''t want to die alone But in this damned end, who can have a way, who can guarantee that he will live well, even Di Ping can''t guarantee that he will live. The crisis in the end of the world is better than that he is still a member of the struggle in the last world, and who can he guarantee!

    Di Ping shook his head suddenly and threw away the sadness in his heart. Now is not the time to be sad. The mutant beast under the city has not dispersed. The battle may continue. People still live. He can not guarantee that everyone can survive, but he must make sure that more people live anyway.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, there was a roar from the outside of the city again, and a terrible momentum was overwhelming from the jungle, which made everyone feel a palpitation. The herds of animals that had stopped attacking the road surged again and rushed towards the wall.

    Di Ping suddenly turned back and looked at the direction of the voice. His eyes were as cold as the ice of ten thousand years.

    Like a poisonous snake, this mutant beast has been lying in ambush, commanding thousands of them to attack the city of refuge. He really wants to know what kind of mutant it is. He has labeled this mutant beast with death in his heart. As long as it dares to show up, he will kill it first.

    After watching for a moment, Diping took back his eyes. He walked to the wall of the city with a heavy expression. Looking at the swarm of animals outside the city, he suddenly called out: "brothers, I''m afraid of you!"

    Di Ping''s Qi and blood moved, and his voice sounded like Huang Zhong Da Lu in the whole shelter city. Everyone heard it clearly, as if in his ear.

    "Not afraid!"

    At the head of the city, there was a chorus of shouts, and everyone did their best.

    "Brothers, follow me!"

    Di Ping was silent for a moment. He suddenly raised his sword and roared to the sky. The sound shook the sky. Especially the last word of war, it was like spring thunder. The whole land was echoing, and the leaves around were rustling. The animals were also quiet. They were roared and shocked.

    "Fight... Fight... Fight"

    all soldiers raised their weapons and roared wildly. Their eyes were full of fanaticism, and their faces were full of madness.

    At this moment, the city''s thousands of changed beasts are no longer in their eyes, even if the more powerful mutant beasts, they dare to rush to fight.

    With the extreme fear and pressure, the bottom rebound, this moment they are inspired out of the bottom of their heart crazy, from extreme fear to now fearless everything.

    This is the most terrible psychological state of human beings. In an instant, it changes from weak and timid to invincible Iron-blooded soldiers who dare to fight in the sky and the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Liu Zhenya has been in command of tens of thousands of troops in his whole life. He has never seen the momentum of his army. His troops are ordered in autumn on the battlefield. Thousands of iron and blood soldiers are everywhere. They are boundless and majestic. They are like tigers. They stand still and have their own military power. They are awe inspiring.

    But what he felt today was not the same. The solemnity and solemnity of these men''s army was full of crazy murderous spirit. Everyone was extremely bloodthirsty, forgetting pain and death. All their beliefs were war.

    This is a terrible will. In the face of a powerful enemy, they dare to rush up and kill them. Even if they die, the last one will never shrink back. Once an army has this will, it is invincible. Their madness will make all enemies feel fear.

    Looking at the roaring soldiers, Liu Zhenya seemed to see the scene. He felt a chill in his back. The shelter city had become more and more terrible. He felt that he should make a decision. If such a base does not die out, it will surely shine in the future.

    The siege started again, but the attack became more crazy. The roar from time to time in the jungle made the mutant herds of siege into madness. A large number of variation beasts stacked layer by layer were actually close to the city head, which made some mutant beasts with good bounce also rushed to the city head.

    At the beginning of the battle, Jiaozuo was trapped, and all the reserve personnel were transferred to directly participate in the battle.

    A group of awakened people, is the outbreak of unprecedented combat power.

    Owen was wearing armour and waving a broadsword in both hands. He was like a moving war machine. His sword was waving like a wheel. Everywhere he passed, there was a bloodbath. Countless pieces of broken feet were scattered over the city. His whole body was covered with blood, like a god of death.

    Today, Owen is desperate. If there is a problem, he will support him there. His strong fighting power is revealed at this moment. No one of the mutant beasts rushing to the city can only block his sword. Looking at his cold back, many people have bright eyes.

    AVA is no worse than Owen. She wields a pair of short knives with amazing speed, like a flickering ghost. Her body flashes in the battlefield from time to time. Every time she passes, she sees countless sword lights surging, and there must be countless mutant beasts falling quietly. She turns into a cold-blooded killer, harvesting life.

    Gina waved her wand, and a bunch of fireballs fell into the mutated herds, and the "boom" exploded. The exploding mutant beasts flew over, and the flames rushed into the herd, lighting one mutant beast after another, burning a large area. At this moment, the mage showed the group damage incisively and vividly, which attracted the admiration of countless people.

    Daniel''s firearm did not stop roaring, every light sound there is a mutant beast was killed, he caused the lethality is amazing.

    Buji is worthy of the title of butcher. He waves his axe and rushes into the mutated animals as if they were wolves into the sheep, which is simply killing. The warlord whirled like a wind wheel, bringing up a lot of blood rain, and countless broken limbs and limbs flying all over the sky. One by one, the mutant animals were killed by his death, and he roared at the same time. As long as the mutant animals rushed up, he was brought into the whirlpool Trip to pieces, his whole body is always haunted by a layer of knowledge light, as if the incarnation of Shura.

    Zhang Hengcheng deserves to be called "violent fist". After he came to the shelter city to change his position, his strength increased greatly. However, he did not want to rely on a pair of iron fists with weapons. He exerted the violence aesthetics of fist attack to the extreme. Like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, he directly penetrated into the mutated herds and punched every step with tremor. As long as the mutant beast did not encounter any flesh and blood, it would be miserable Fall down with a roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Chen Gang, a fat man, seemed to be crazy. His fat body was a little bit slow, just like a fat bear. He wielded a double-edged Tomahawk and killed all the mutant beasts in the mutated herds. As long as he rushed to the head of the city, all the mutant beasts would be cut in half by his axe.

    At this time, the fat man was no longer as submissive as before. His angry eyes were full of blood. His head, face and body were covered with red, and his hair was coagulated with blood.

    Although the blood of the mutant beast also has its own, but he still does not care, in addition to kill is to kill, his speed is too fast, resulting in defense of the city guards are not many variation animals, let them have a lot of resentment.

    Yunmengsi stood at the head of the city, dressed in a fire red leather suit, as if she was a witch. She surrounded herself with fireballs and waved her magic wand. Numerous fireballs shot out and smashed into the mutant herds, and burst into bursts of roar and fire. Her defense of the city turned into a sea of fire, burning one mutant beast alive and sending out a shrill scream, but she seemed very calm Light, everything is just a cold eye, as if in front of the bloody is very common, completely unmoved.

    At this moment, yunmengsi''s destructive power is no less than Gina, a level-1 and level-3 mage. The number and intensity of fireballs, and the coverage area of the flame, vaguely surpass Gina''s feeling.

    Since joining the base, yunmengsi''s strength has been rapidly improved. Her talent determines that she has made faster progress than Gina. In a short time, she has used the mage skills so skillfully that her spiritual strength is stronger than Gina, which leads to her magic power being nearly two levels higher than her, and his endurance is even stronger than Gina. That''s why she is so Squandering, she launched a crazy attack on the mutated herds under the city. As a result, there was no mutant beast in her defense line. She had been burned to death with fire under the city.

    The mutant beast is not stupid. She knows that death is still surging upward. Many of them have already started to attack from other defense sections, which gives her a chance to breathe. Therefore, she stands at the head of the city and defends the defense line of nearly 500 meters one by one.

    The power of the mage is too dominant in this kind of group warfare. It''s just like a moving fortress. When he has enough mental strength, he has no solution at all. Let alone Di Ping''s envy, he is now looking around at the natural and unrestrained yunmengsi. He regrets that he didn''t choose a mage when choosing his profession. His talent was almost close to that. He was so handsome.

    Luo Xinyi, a little girl, has been fully adapted to the battle. Her small figure carrying a double-edged battle axe with a length of one meter is very inconsistent, but it is against the common sense. She is like a monster with great strength. She waves the Tomahawk and sets off a bloody killing in the city. No mutant can stop his axe.

    At the same time, Yue lie and Liu Han, who are the same level one and three, are far stronger than each other. At the same time, her A-level talent shows a tendency to crush them. Now she is just a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Both of them can''t beat her, which makes Yue lie lose face.

    However, Luo Xinyi is a simple and shy little girl who blushes when she talks to a man. In addition to carrying food, she is no different from an ordinary pure college student. However, as long as she takes a weapon and enters the fighting state, she is like a changed person immediately. She is crazy and frightening. She is called the Yuanba in the girls'' school.

    Mok, Angela and justice don''t take part in defense. They wander around the city from time to time to cure the wounded awakened. When the defensive pressure is high, the three will also participate in the battle, and their combat effectiveness is quite strong. Although they bear the heavy responsibility of treatment, their combat effectiveness can not be ignored.

    Liu Han, who was rescued by Angela, has joined the battle line with vigor and vitality. Although his injury is not completely good, but at this time the pressure of the city front defense line is too big, he is willing to go to rest.

    At this time, fighting broke out in every part of the city. With the efforts of the awakened people, the whole line of backup personnel was pressed down, and the soldiers were brave and fearless. The mutant beast attack was suppressed by life and life, keeping the safety of the city head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    The mutant beast seems to be endless, and the battle has been fierce. Tens of thousands of mutant beasts have been fighting for an hour or two, but the number of mutant beasts under the city has not decreased much. This endless battle makes everyone tired, and a kind of faint despair begins to breed.

    Although the awakening soldiers are strong, they only have limits. They can''t reach the abnormal physical strength of dipin. The extreme fighting people are exhausted, and their movements are gradually slowing down, and the injuries on their bodies are also increasing.

    The workload of Mok, Angela and Zhang Zhengyi is also increasing rapidly. They have not stopped running to treat the wounded. They are also extremely tired and their magic power will be exhausted.

    As the awakens lose their physical strength and move slowly, the number of mutant beasts flowing out of the defense lines increases, which increases the casualties of the city guards and reserve soldiers behind.

    This made Cheng Chao, who was in charge of the command, twist his eyebrows. Even Lu Guoliang has joined the battle. One of his scholars is holding a gun and shooting at the mutant beast from time to time.

    Di Ping''s face was calm, but in fact, he was very anxious. Seeing the soldiers fall down, he couldn''t do anything. He wanted to help. But a strong pressure in the jungle kept him locked in. He could feel that as long as he moved, he would surely cause this monster to join in. This made him dare not move. He should keep his physical strength, and give him the mutant beast It''s a lot of pressure. He has to be at his best.

    However, di Ping was moved by the fact that groups of ordinary people came to the city with weapons. These were the people who did not join the city guard and the reserve team. At the fiercest moment of the battle, they still came and rushed to the city with various weapons. Even Han Zhongguo and Luo Quanyou also went to the city.

    Even Luo Hongyuan, who was in charge of ironmaking, and Shi Dexing and his son joined in the battle. They all had their own time. They were much better than ordinary soldiers. They were also brave in fighting.

    However, this does not change the situation of the war. After all, these are ordinary people. Although none of the mutants who rush to the head of the city are too powerful, a mutant beast needs three or four of them to be able to level off. It often takes one or two casualties to solve a mutant beast.

    This kind of injury and death made Diping feel heartache like a grip, and he could not bear it any more.

    "The mutant beast''s attack is too fierce, so the casualties are too large. The city Lord, we have to find some ways, or we will all be killed?"

    Cheng Chao''s face is in pain. He looks at di Ping anxiously. His voice is hoarse.

    "What about the nucleation collection?"

    Di Ping did not answer his question, but suddenly asked.

    Cheng Chao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the meaning of this sentence suddenly asked. However, he quickly replied: "the order has been sent down. I believe it will be handed in soon."

    "Well!"

    Di Ping nodded expressionless. If the crystal core is not sent, there will be no crystal money. If the energy gun does not have energy, it can not be started. He has no good way to rely on these people to fight. However, he looks at Cheng Chao, who wants to stop talking. His heart moves. He feels that Cheng Chao must have some ideas about this, so he asks, "do you have any good suggestions?"

    Cheng Chao was glad to hear the speech and whispered to di Ping: "city Lord, are we going to find Liu Zhenya? He is a well armed elite army with 3400 men. If they can help us defend the city, we will be much more relaxed. After all, they have advanced weapons."

    After hearing this, di Ping''s eyes fluctuated. After a moment, he looked at Cheng Chao and said in a low voice: "do you think Liu Zhenya is willing to use his troops to help us defend the city. This is not a housekeeper, it is a dead man! Do you think he''s willing? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "This..."

    when Cheng Chao was asked by Di Ping, his face became stiff and he could not speak for a moment.

    This is really a problem. Liu Zhenya is different from Liu Minsheng. This is a man who has sticky hair and is a monkey. He can''t be refined any more. Is he willing to put hundreds of elite troops on his own and survive with the shelter city?

    Obviously, Liu Zhenya is not such a person. He is determined to get the greatest benefit from the city of refuge. If he does not extract enough benefits from Diping, he will not let go.

    "Our city is broken, and he can''t be alone. This helps us to help himself."

    Cheng Chao seems to suddenly think of the reason, said in a hurry.

    On hearing the speech, di Ping shook his head and said: "Liu Zhenya is not a person who can be moved by Liu Minsheng''s righteousness. If the city is about to break, he will not come to fight. Once the city is broken, we will have to retreat to the inner city. At that time, we will have to rely on him to defend the inner city. His army is in a complete state without losing its combat power, which will become the strength we have to rely on Is that the chip he wants? "

    "Oh

    Cheng Chao banged his head and suddenly realized: "I have forgotten that we still have inner city?" He said with joy on his face and asked, "the city Lord, is he ready to give up the outer city and defend the inner city?"

    "No!" Di Ping shook his head firmly and said, "we can''t lose the outer city. We must defend the city even if we sacrifice more people." Then he looked into the distance with his eyes, and said slowly and solemnly, "the city of refuge must not be lost, and I am confident that we will keep it, and we will also win!"

    When Cheng Chao looks at di Ping, who is ambitious and dry, his eyes also shine. As a high-level base, he also knows that the outer city can''t be lost. Once the mutant beast invades the city, some powerful buildings in the city will be destroyed by these mutant beasts. This is a great loss to the shelter City, especially the most important tavern that Cheng Chao thinks is awakening There must be no loss in the place where they are transferred.

    "Good! The city Lord, even if it''s hard for me, I''ll keep this shelter city! "

    Cheng Chao patted his chest with a firm expression.

    "Collect the crystal nuclei as soon as possible. This is the key to whether we can hold the city or not."

    Di Ping looks at Cheng Chao who is about to turn away and reminds him again.

    "Yes, Lord!"

    Suddenly, he turned around and left the stairs with a solemn look.

    Because two people came into the stairway of the observation platform, and they were very unexpected to him.

    These two people are not others. They are Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng. Both of them are armed. Liu Zhenya is holding a gun, while Liu Minsheng is holding a long knife. Both of them are covered with blood. They are full of evil spirit. Cheng Chao is frightened and asks, "General Liu, what do you mean?"

    He blocked the stairway and blocked the two routes. The two messengers standing on the edge also felt that Cheng Chao''s look was wrong. They quickly walked to Cheng Chao with their weapons and looked at Liu Zhenya with vigilance. It seemed that there was something wrong with the rhythm of the war.

    When Liu Zhenya saw the vigilance of the three men, he was stunned and immediately understood it. He weighed the gun in his hand and said with a smile: "commander Cheng, don''t get me wrong. We just want to see the city Lord Di to talk about something. But there are too many mutant animals in the city, so we have to fight with weapons!" With a look at Liu Minsheng, the gun in his hand is inserted into his belt again, and Liu Minsheng also throws the knife to one side.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "General Liu, the city is too dangerous. How did you get up there?"

    Di Ping heard the voice and hurried to come over and saw some unexpected way.

    "Lord Di, I don''t like to hear what you said. It''s not big talk. I haven''t seen a big battle before. There''s a lot of gunfire and bullets on the battlefield. I haven''t frowned. It''s not dangerous. See, the blood on this body is all from mutant animals!"

    Liu Zhenya smell speech face is a board, angrily pointing to the bloodstain on the body to shout.

    "Ha ha! It''s... It''s my fault. General Liu is still a tiger general in the army. What''s killing a mutant beast? It''s my fault...

    Di Ping looked at Liu Zhenya''s angry appearance, and was amused for a moment. He quickly laughed and apologized.

    "Of course, I''m not a vegetarian gun!"

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes glared and patted the gun on his waist, and his face was arrogant.

    Cheng Chao and Liu Minsheng also showed a smile. No one wanted Liu Zhenya, who was always serious, to have such an interesting side, like a proud child.

    Di Ping invited Liu''s grandson to the observation platform. On the second floor, you can see the battle situation of the whole southern city head. The battle on the city head is very fierce. The awakened people are constantly cutting off a mutant beast that only rushes up at the head of the city. While ordinary soldiers, some use bows and arrows, some use spears, and others use knives to fight with mutant beasts.

    From time to time, some people were bitten or scratched by mutant animals, and then the mutant animals were slashed to death by people. The battle was very fierce. The Milky city was covered with blood. The blood on the ground was too late to flow away. It was like a layer of water. The blood on one foot stirred up pieces of blood. It was shocking to see, as if born in blood.

    Standing here, Liu Zhenya really felt shocked. The battle was even more fierce than he imagined. How many people and how many mutant animals would have to die to accumulate such terrible blood. The whole city was full of stench and disgusting, but the soldiers didn''t feel it. This made him pay respect to the lives of the shelter city. In such a cruel battle, there were so many spontaneous people When you rush to the city to fight, you will be brave and fearless even if you know it is death.

    We should know that these are ordinary people. They are not soldiers who have experienced the iron and blood war, but they still have such belief. The fearlessness and courage of the people in this city have been thoroughly inspired. For a belief, they are brave and fearless, and they fight on after another, even if they know it is death. Can''t such army and people be admired ?

    This makes him suddenly think of the past extraordinary years, he is not with a cavity of blood and faith in the chest, even if he knows that it is death, he also embarked on the road of fighting, his countless companions all fell on his side, fell in a pool of blood, but there are still countless people to join in, and then fight, this is the strength of faith.

    For many years, he thought that he had forgotten. He knew that these things were still hidden in his blood. Today, he was activated again. His body was trembling slightly. This was excitement. This was blood gushing.

    He no longer cares about gains, not about gains and losses. His chest is filled with flames. It seems that he is back in the war years. He wants to join the fight. He can''t watch one like another fall under the claws of mutant beasts.

    He couldn''t help thinking of Liu Minsheng''s words just now: "grandfather, I think you''ve changed. You''ve become too concerned about the gains and losses of interests. If you had a common people fighting in a bloody war, I believe you would have rushed to fight at all costs!"

    This sentence deeply stung him and activated the deepest memory hidden in his heart. These memories came like a tide, which made him unable to defend and press. Therefore, he came to find Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "What can I do for you, General Liu?"

    After watching Liu Zhenya get on the observation platform, di Ping has been staring at the battle at the head of the city. He is a little anxious. Now the city head is fighting with blood. How much time do you have to idle with him? So he asked directly.

    "Di Chengzhu, there is a saying that I Liu is not happy, I don''t know when to say it!"

    Liu Zhenya hears Di Ping''s inquiry, he calms down the agitation mood, turns to look at di Ping, the expression is serious.

    "Oh! If General Liu has anything to say, just tell me what you want to say. If you have anything to say, don''t say it! "

    Di Ping has some doubts about the origin of Liu Zhenya''s sudden sentence, and his expression is still so serious.

    "Good! Then I said "

    Liu Zhenya looked at di Ping and nodded:" I feel that the city Lord Di doesn''t love your citizens! "

    What?

    Hearing Liu Zhenya''s words, all the people present were stunned. They didn''t understand where he said this, and even Di Ping was also stunned.

    However, the faces of Cheng Chao, including Cheng Chao, all sank. The two soldiers looked at the two men with some bad looks. Who knows how much the city Lord has done and suffered for the good life of these citizens? How can he say that their great city master does not care about and love these citizens? How can it not make them angry.

    Cheng Chao looked at Liu Zhenya and said:

    "Oh! What does general Liu mean by this? However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Di Ping with a wave. He looked at Liu Zhenya and said with a faint smile: "General Liu, please speak up, di Ping is all ears!"

    Liu Zhenya looked at di Ping with a calm face, and his heart was filled with a trace of emotion. This young man is really not simple. He has already possessed the temperament of leader Taishan falling in front of him and does not change his face. In the face of his own doubts, most people will call up to refute. Even if he doesn''t refute, his face will show some unhappiness. But this young man is plain He can not see a little mood fluctuations, it seems that his heart is still, can not stimulate a little ripple in his heart.

    "Lord Di, I would like to ask you that your personnel have lost a lot in today''s battle?"

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes half squint staring at di Ping softly asked.

    "Yes, the casualties are very high. More than half of the city guards have been killed, and so are ordinary people."

    Diping smell speech facial expression is also a dark, voice a little bit deep way.

    So far, the casualties are indeed very large. Liu Zhenya mentioned that it was not to say that he sprinkled a handful of salt in his heart, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Although he was not happy in his heart, he couldn''t guess why Liu Zhenya suddenly asked what he meant, but he still didn''t hide it and answered truthfully.

    Liu Zhenya nodded. He knew that di Ping had not lied. However, he was not prepared to ask about it. He still looked at di Ping seriously and said:

    "well, I want to ask the Lord of Di City, since the casualties are so large, why don''t you contact me and why not let our troops participate in the war? These are elite soldiers with well-equipped equipment. They are not invincible, but they are much more useful than ordinary people. Since the Lord Di loves the citizens, please tell me why? "

    At this time, Liu Zhenya asked Di Ping with a voice, and the general''s power was undoubtedly revealed at this moment.

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he was shocked. Liu Zhenya''s words were not light or heavy. However, he did say something to his heart. First, he wanted to stimulate the potential of the city guards through the guard battle and prepare for the awakening. Second, he was afraid that Liu Zhenya would ask for any exaggeration, so he didn''t ask Liu Zhenya for help. Even if Cheng Chao''s suggestion was rejected, he rejected it Liu Zhenya''s observation of Liu Zhenya is not so easy to be moved. He did not think that he was much appreciated by Liu Zhenya''s first military general.

    Liu Zhenya is right in what he said just now. He really thinks too much. If he doesn''t consider so much, he directly asks Liu Zhenya for help at the beginning. Once the army enters the war, his personnel will not lose too much. Whether he is too anxious and talks too much about gains and losses.

    At this moment, a strange idea arose in Diping''s heart, but he immediately suppressed it again. This battle of guarding the city has a huge relationship. If people''s ideas are not stimulated and their potential is not forced out, the number of awakened people in the base will never go up. If human beings want to survive, it is certainly impossible to rely on him alone. He needs more people to work together.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    At the same time, di Ping feels a little wrong, why Liu Zhenya has such a sudden change before and after, which makes him very puzzled.

    Liu Zhenya''s character is not very clear to him, but through a communication, he also judged the same. This is a resourceful, witty old man, very difficult to deal with. If he rescued him, he would certainly agree, but he would never let dipin feel better.

    However, he now shifted the responsibility to di Ping, who did not mention conditions and other issues. It seemed that he was really considering the city of refuge. This made Di Ping not know what the old fox was going to do for a while.

    "Old general Liu misunderstood. After all, the visitors from your department are guests. How dare I ask guests to help us guard the city? After all, it''s not for fun. It''s going to kill people. It''s not good to cause damage to your department then."

    Although Di Ping didn''t understand what Liu Zhenya meant, he still smile and explain.

    "Lord Di, you look down on me, Liu. It''s our duty to keep watch for and help mankind. What''s more, we are soldiers. The duty of soldiers is to protect the common people. We will be humiliated if we become turtles!"

    Liu Zhenya eyes a stare, the way of breath.

    "Dare, dare!"

    Di Ping, with a bitter smile, repeatedly waved his hand and said, "General Liu, if you don''t come to me, I''m going to ask for you. Your army is our Assassin''s mace. How dare you show the last card until the last minute!"

    In fact, di Ping was very guilty about this, but he had to say that he didn''t expect Liu Zhenya to come suddenly, which caught him off guard. He wanted to join the war between the lines. He also stepped down to see what the man was going to do.

    However, there is a smile on Cheng Chao''s face when he hears the speech. He has long wanted to bring Liu Zhenya''s army to defend the city. Just as di Ping said, Liu Zhenya is not easy to be moved. He may not be able to put his troops into this cruel city defense battle. But now Liu Zhenya suddenly proposes to participate in the war, which makes him a little surprised. At the same time, he doesn''t understand how Liu Zhenya has it Although he could not understand such a sudden change, he was happy. As soon as these soldiers participated in the war, the anxious situation in the city might be broken. He was so unhappy.

    "I said that although the city Lord Di was young, he was ambitious and had a general plan. How could he be a narrow-minded person? I said that he had plans! You see... Is that right! Ha ha...

    Liu Zhenya''s tense face loosened and looked back at Liu Minsheng with a smile.

    "I plug in!"

    Di Ping almost didn''t suffocate. Liu Zhenya really would point at monks and scold the bald donkey. He had a good talk with Liu Minsheng about the cooperation. When you came to disturb him, you still felt that he gave less. He was the kind of master who didn''t see the rabbit and didn''t scatter the Eagle. Now he suddenly became generous and said that he was narrow-minded. If it wasn''t for his age, he would have kicked him must not.

    Cheng Chao also smiles. He looks at di Ping and wants to see his expression. However, he is disappointed. Although Di Ping is not happy in his heart, he is still on the surface. There is a trace and gorgeous smile on his face, as if he didn''t recognize the thorn in the words.

    Even the corners of Liu Minsheng''s mouth are puffing. He doesn''t understand what happened to his grandfather today. He has to stimulate him like crazy. What did Di Ping do? Originally, you came to support him, but you have to satirize others. Will people appreciate you?

    Liu Zhenya has been half squinting and paying attention to Di''s expression. What he said today is meaningful. As a test, he wanted to see how the young man''s temperament was, but he was shocked. This man''s energy cultivation was too deep!

    It''s even deeper than some old birds in the lake. If it''s not stupid and doesn''t understand the meaning of the words, then the person''s mind is absolutely deep. If he doesn''t hear it, he can''t bear it, and he has to be startled.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    However, Liu Ping could not change his mind in exchange for his participation in the war, but Liu Ping could not get more benefits from his participation in the war Lost?

    At this time, di Pingzhen was not as indifferent as Liu Zhenya thought. He was aware of his own hardships. Today, he felt the power of these high-level figures. Liu Zhenya came up with a gun with a stick in his arm. It seemed that he had no intention, but he had every intention. Although his mind was sharp and his mind was flexible, he couldn''t think about it.

    In two simple sentences, Liu Zhenya hit the snake with the stick, and put all the responsibility on di Ping, but also let himself owe a favor.

    Di Ping is speechless in his heart. None of these old birds in the river and lake are good friends. It''s really tiring to communicate with these people. If you are not careful, you will suffer a dark loss. No wonder Liu Bingyu said that he had better not negotiate directly with Liu Zhenya, and it is most appropriate to leave this matter to Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo.

    Cheng Chao is one level inferior to Cheng Chao in this respect. Sometimes the differences in levels determine your vision and insight. It''s hard for you to see through many things. If Lu Guoliang was present today, he might not have been in this situation. As soon as Liu Zhenya introduced the topic, Lu Guoliang might have seen something. These people are veteran officials in the field of official struggle. They are the most alert, but they are still too young Hold on.

    However, with the thought of Di Ping also do not care, he also understand the meaning of Liu Zhenya.

    Today''s sudden visit revealed a very clear meaning, that is, to show his willingness to cooperate, but from the original negotiation of conditions to the present lack of human feelings.

    The method has changed a bit, but the purpose is the same, that is, to maximize the benefits, it is uncomfortable to talk about conditions, but now it''s a pity. What''s more, what you give yourself is not so uncomfortable. What''s more, it''s a good calculation to give less and more petty things.

    However, this calculation made Di Ping angry. Looking at Liu Zhenya, who had already shown a smile again, di Pingyin shook his head. Once he fell in love with calculation, he liked to use it everywhere. It''s nothing to give him more benefits. It''s just that he''s still a bit upset when he''s calculated like this.

    "Lord Di, we have 362 sergeants. All of them are assigned by you. You can look at it and give orders."

    Liu Zhenya''s goal has been achieved, and he is not wasting his time. The command power of the generals is directly handed over to di Ping.

    "Is that right?"

    Diping has a hesitant way.

    Liu Zhenya smell speech is an eye to stare a way: "this has what do not suit, you just give the order is!" Then he turned to look at Liu Minsheng and said in a deep voice: "people''s livelihood, go and gather the troops and give them to the commander of Di City!"

    "Yes

    Liu Minsheng saluted.

    Di Ping was a little smile, shook his head and said: "General Liu, don''t be so. I don''t have any experience in commanding. I don''t know how to use these people when they are handed over to me."

    "What does the Lord of Nadi mean?"

    Liu Zhenya looked at di Ping with a puzzled face.

    Di Ping pondered for a moment, then pointed to Cheng Chao and said, "General Liu, please be tired. As you know, commander Cheng is now the person in charge of our city guard and the commander-in-chief of this battle. I would like to ask general Liu to cooperate with Cheng Jun to command the battle and see how the troops are transferred to the head of the city to allocate defense! Do you think this is feasible? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "This..."

    Liu Zhenya was suddenly confused by Di Ping''s hand. His general team was handed over to him, but he didn''t want to be responsible for it. For a while, he didn''t know how to respond.

    "General Liu, please don''t delay. In defense, we still need your experience and guidance."

    But di Ping followed closely.

    "All right! I''ll take part in planning

    Liu Zhenya didn''t delay Di Ping because he didn''t look fake. What''s more, standing on this observation platform, you can see the battle situation at the head of the city more clearly, and there is not much danger. There is no blood and water on the ground. Standing here is much more comfortable than standing at the head of the city.

    What''s more, he can also show his strong points to di Ping. He didn''t lead the war in vain.

    Cheng Chao was overjoyed and asked Liu Zhenya to go over and watch the defense plan. The two men discussed defense matters. Di Ping once again observed the battle situation of the whole shelter city.

    Through the system interface, he can comprehensively observe the battle situation of the whole city Lord. The battlefield situation is not optimistic. The mutant beast seems to be not aware of fatigue. He attacks the city head constantly, which creates great pressure on the defense of the city head.

    After all, the manpower is not infinite, and the constant fighting, the consumption of all people is huge, even the awakened can not stand it.

    When talking to Liu Zhenya, many people were injured, and even some people who were awakened were also injured. This made Di Ping feel a little bad.

    Fortunately, Liu Zhenya has joined the war. Liu Minsheng has already enlisted troops with several soldiers under the arrangement of Chengchao. These soldiers are all fully armed. Once they join the battle, the balance of the battlefield may be shifted.

    "City... Lord, this... Is the nucleus of the collection of..."

    Just when Di Ping was feeling, a soldier came over panting and said with a leather bag in his hand.

    "How many?"

    Di Ping immediately excitedly received the way.

    "Too late... Too late... Count, there are... There are more than a thousand of them!"

    The soldier quickly replied.

    "Great!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were filled with excitement that could not be concealed. He was really sleepy. The energy gun had been mute for a long time. These crystal nuclei could be changed into crystal coins, which are the main energy of the energy gun. If there are more than 1000 crystal nuclei, you can exchange them for thousands of crystal coins. Then let these mutant animals taste the power of the energy gun.

    "Go, give the crystal nucleus to director DORO of treasure house!"

    Di Ping gives the crystal nucleus to this soldier again, direct command way.

    "The Lord of the city

    The soldier didn''t care to breathe and ran away after receiving orders.

    Although these buildings are not open to the public, the building bases have been known by people for a long time. The building managers of these systems have not appeared in the public field of vision. It is difficult for people not to pay attention to these buildings. These uncanny buildings have long made many people curious. Therefore, although they are not open, they are no longer secret in the base.

    Seeing the soldiers go away, Diping is at ease. Everything has developed to the best. As long as we solve these mutant animals, we can see what the mutant beast in the jungle will do.

    Now the mutant beast is staring at himself, first of all, except for its claws, to see how powerful he is.

    If this terrible mutant had not been staring at himself in the dark, he would have rushed to the head of the city to fight. With his strength, he could not say that he could destroy the tens of thousands of changed beasts, but could only reduce the casualties. This is beyond doubt. At this time, he faced these low-level mutants and slaughtered them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Liu Minsheng moved very fast. Through the system interface, di Ping already saw that the troops of bianzhou military area command were assembling rapidly. The speed was amazing. They were armed one by one. Moreover, the weapons that had been taken care of by Di Ping were also sent over, and the soldiers were assembling weapons quickly.

    From then on, Diping knew how many weapons Liu Zhenya had brought, not to mention a dozen chariots and tanks, but just rockets piled up in boxes, not to mention all kinds of ammunition and weapons.

    With the discussion between Cheng Chao and Liu Zhenya, the army was divided into four groups and rushed up the walls of all sides. They moved quickly without any mud and water, which made Di Ping look at it.

    Indeed, they were elite soldiers. They ordered and banned one by one, and acted quickly. But in 10 minutes, these people had rushed to the city and rushed to the garrison section arranged.

    The troops armed to open the wall, which had already been extremely tired shelter City defenders brought great encouragement, one by one, even once again, the strength to surge up, excited to fight.

    Dada

    when the first shot was heard, the city was in a flash of sound, and the fire rain shot from the muzzle of each gun towards the mutant herds under the city. At this time, there was no need to aim at them any more. The mutant beasts under the sky were able to hit them even though they were idiots, and blood flowers exploded in the herds.

    The most terrifying thing is that ten dozen machine guns also started to roar. In the daytime, they even formed a series of fire snakes, like greedy beasts. They were swallowing the mutant herds. One by one, the mutant beasts were torn apart by the terrible machine gun bullets, and their flesh and blood were flying. These low-level mutant beasts were also more vulnerable than ever before in the face of human terror killing machine guns Speed doesn''t work either. Only some mutants with thick armor and hard shell can block a few guns and then be torn apart by terrible machine guns.

    Each rocket can explode within a range of 40-50 meters. Countless mutant animals are blown to pieces by strong explosion, and countless broken limbs and intestines are flying in the sky, which is shocking.

    The cluster of variation beasts that had been piled up under the city became the best target. Every time the rocket fell into the herd, it could blow up dozens of mutant beasts and burst into the sky, exploding a mass of blood mist.

    At this moment, human weapons show incomparable power to the mutated herds. It is not luck that humans can become the overlord of the earth, but the power of human weapons.

    Di Ping looked at the slanting torrent of bullets at the head of the city with some emotion, and laid a net of fire in the head of the city. Any mutant beast entering the net could only be torn into pieces.

    This is just the result of more than 300 people. How about tens of thousands of people?

    Di Ping suddenly didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t go to the battlefield. He thought that he knew the strength of the military, but now it seems that he is too shallow. Even if he is really facing such intensive shooting, it is very difficult for him to retreat. He is not strong enough to ignore these bullets, not to mention these machine guns and other weapons Rocket.

    From this, he knew that the bianzhou military region could gather hundreds of thousands of people and still stand still. There were nearly 20000 soldiers in the bianzhou military region, and the weapons and equipment were more complete and richer than those of the present soldiers. The scenes of organ guns, rockets, artillery and even missiles were unimaginable.

    Now he felt how ignorant he had thought that he could compete with bianzhou base. Although the bianzhou military area command would not use the whole army to deal with himself, it was no problem to employ one or two thousand people. How would the shelter City resist?

    Think of him feel afraid, is really ignorant and fearless!

    Lin is not afraid of his men''s strength, but they are not afraid of their own strength.

    At this moment, he decided that before the shelter city did not have enough strength, he could not turn against the bianzhou military region in any case. Liu Zhenya''s had to win in any case, even if he gave more advantages. At present, the shelter city has not the strength to confront the bianzhou military region.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Liu Zhenya and Cheng Chao also stood by and watched the battlefield. When the guns rang out, he looked at di Ping quietly. Di Ping''s fleeting shock did not escape his sharp eyes. Seeing this, he gently raised his mouth and showed a smile.

    He finally relaxed his tension. The young man, who had been exerting great pressure on him, finally changed color. It was not his impeccable performance. The former Di Ping''s performance was too indifferent, which made him unable to speak. It was not like the performance of a young man. It was like a man who had no desire, no desire, no feeling, which was hard to understand.

    Liu Zhenya was a little annoyed by the defeat of the first battle. Today, he finally moved back to a game, which made him feel more comfortable.

    In fact, Liu Zhenya was bluffed by Di Ping. Di Ping was not as clever as he thought. However, as he struggled on the line of life and death again and again in the end of the world, he saw more and more life and death on the line of life and death. With the improvement of his mental strength, he had a feeling of immobility like a mountain. Moreover, with the improvement of his mental strength, he had a stronger and stronger grasp of his mind, and his mood fluctuation was becoming smaller and smaller, which made it difficult for people to detect what he thought. This made Liu Zhenya feel like facing It''s difficult for a chess player to cope with.

    Of course, di Ping didn''t know that his flashing expression was seen by Liu Zhenya, who had been paying attention to himself. However, he could have just laughed and didn''t care.

    Of course, he did not know that he was also bluffed by Liu Zhenya. The 500 soldiers he brought out were the best among the elite. The weapons were all automatic weapons, equipped with rockets, machine guns and tanks.

    Although there are nearly 20000 soldiers in the military region, most of them are only semi-automatic weapons, and there are not many machine guns. That''s as complete as these 500 people. If the military area command is of this level, would Liu Zhenya come here to be inspired to negotiate with the young man Di Ping?

    It''s OK to bring a large army to push and level here. There''s no need to worry about what''s wrong with bianzhou base.

    Moreover, he knew that he was also free today. He was fully supplied with ammunition. Looking at the bullets that were inclined like a torrent, Liu Zhenya was also dripping blood in his heart.

    In today''s war, he may have consumed more than half of the ammunition he brought. To know that the military region is not well-off now, these are his family''s family. Chu Dingbang would not be so generous in providing him with so much ammunition.

    But in order to shock Di Ping, he had to pay for it, but the effect was wrong. It should have been to shock the young man and show the powerful force of the military region. I want to talk more about it in the next negotiation!

    To Liu Zhenya this position, there is that person is simple, say not good to listen to a fart all take echo, everywhere has the opportunity.

    Di Ping is still much younger than before. Although he is more and more powerful in spirit, more and more intelligent in his mind, many things can be seen through at once, but after all, he still has too little experience, which limits his horizon.

    Sometimes it''s not that you are not smart enough, but you are not high enough. To put it bluntly, he needs to be honed and has a long way to go.

    However, di Ping really didn''t want to play with these troublesome things. He didn''t care if Liu Zhenya could think through his mind or see through his expression. His way of thinking, which has already embarked on the road of evolution, is also changing.

    Human beings are bound to enter a new stage of evolution, and the future world will be the world of awakeners, which is beyond doubt. For him, his own strength is the guarantee of survival in the end of the world. Without strong strength, all calculations are empty.

    He doesn''t care what Liu Zhenya calculated. He doesn''t care what he can pay. With the improvement of his strength with the shelter City, Liu Zhenya''s calculation will be meaningless in the end. Cooperation is based on the strength of equality, without the cooperation of equality.

    This is also a gap in the realm. What Liu Zhenya is now exchanging is dispensable for Di Ping. What is the difference between them?

    Liu Zhenya will never understand the real problem in the awakened world!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Although there are a large number of mutant beasts, not all of them can climb the city head. After all, only a few of them can rush to the city, otherwise the city will be lost.

    But now the army''s joining has broken this bureau. The powerful firepower pours out, and the mutant beast under the city is stunned.

    Liu Zhenya also paid a lot of money for his hand grenades and rockets. Outside the city, blood flowered and flowers blossomed, piles and groups of mutant animals broke their limbs and were severely injured. Nearly two or three thousand died in one minute, which was not much different from the results of the bloody battle in the previous few hours.

    Under the city head, the mutant beast was stunned, and the attack was slow. The fierce explosion and fire of the mutant beast were still afraid. They roared and ran to escape. They were in chaos. They attacked each other and killed and injured a lot. The whole battlefield was in chaos, and the sound of guns at the head of the city didn''t stop. The mutant beasts poured out there and scattered them.

    It seems that these soldiers have fought with the mutant beast. They are extremely experienced in guarding the city, and they don''t need to command at all. They are already fighting together. I believe the effect is obvious. The mutant beasts can''t gather at all. There is a mess under the city. There are also mutant beasts who want to attack the city.

    At this time, the energy cannons on the wall suddenly roared, and a group of blue energy balls shot into the mutant herds, which must explode into a terrible explosion and blow up the mutant beasts.

    How powerful is the simultaneous firing of hundreds of energy guns. Moreover, the energy guns on the head of the city are very fast, with an average of one shot per second. It is almost the same as that of thousands of guns. What gun can be so fast.

    The whole battlefield was shrouded in explosions, and countless mutant beasts were blown to pieces by strong explosions.

    This seemed to be the last straw that crushed the camel, and the mutant beast could no longer withstand the pressure and broke up.

    Wild animals are wild animals. Even if they are mutated, their nature will not change. Before, when they saw human beings with red eyes, they would rush up and bite. Now, once they are stunned, they don''t know what to do. They can only run all over the place, and they are bombarded by energy cannons. Now they forget to attack the base and start to run away, collide, squeeze, tear and fight with each other Run to the bush.

    A group of soldiers in the shelter city were stunned by the sudden change of the battle, but in a moment they reacted. The city immediately burst into the sea and roared with shouts and shouts. Then they shot harder, with guns, bows and arrows, cooperating with the soldiers to kill groups of mutant beasts.

    "Ouch!"

    At this time, there was a roar of anger from the jungle, but at this time the mutant herd was completely frightened. No matter how the hidden mutant beast roared, these mutant animals did not listen to it any more, just ran desperately to the bush.

    There was a lot of chaos outside the city. After a while, there was a mess outside the city. There were broken limbs and dead animals everywhere. There was no living thing outside the city any more. This sudden change made everyone confused.

    Is this too simple?

    Di Ping is also stupidly looking at this scene, the dark way these mutant beasts are too not beaten?

    He had a sense of emptiness when he hit the empty place with one punch, and a sense of play in which a child played his own house.

    Can we say that we have performed a play together with these soldiers, or how can we behave so well? With the sound of guns, within a quarter of an hour, the army of mutant beasts outside the city ran out. How can people believe that this is true.

    Now, all right!

    Owing to Liu Zhenya''s lack of gratitude, people came up to relieve the base crisis. Is that not enough?

    Although the energy gun played a very important role, all of us saw that it was the army''s participation that disrupted the mutated herds. The energy gun can only be regarded as a supplement to the sword. Of course, the main credit should be attributed to these soldiers.

    Di Ping had a headache secretly. Liu Zhenya was really lucky. The timing was too good. Originally, the mutant beasts had already lost half of their casualties. After fighting for such a long time, these mutants could not hold on. Even if the army did not join in and the energy gun fired, these mutant beasts would have to be defeated. But now it is useless.

    All the people looked at this strange scene. Even Liu Zhenya looked at the empty space outside the city. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. The whole battlefield was very quiet.

    Roar!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    All of a sudden, a terrible roar came from the jungle. The voice was full of anger, and a tremendous pressure was pressing towards the shelter city. Everyone felt a palpitation and tightness in their chest, which seemed to be the feeling of imminent disaster.

    They didn''t expect that the mysterious mutant beast, which had never appeared in the jungle and was under remote control, did not expect that the previously effective command was useless at all. The mutant beast ran away like crazy and didn''t listen to its command. When it responded, the mutant herd had run out, and it let out its anger with a loud cry.

    All the people in the city saw the direction of the roar and felt the powerful power rising suddenly there. There was a strong worry on their faces. The prestige was too strong. Could the base stop it?

    Di Ping half squinted at the place where the momentum rose. He knew that the real crisis was coming. Before that, these herds were just small dishes for him. This was the real main course.

    The trees began to shake violently one kilometer away in the jungle, and there were continuous collapses of trees, and the sound of breaking was endless. Moreover, the movement was faster and faster, and it was coming towards this side.

    Originally, the mutated herds should be cheered by the whole city, but at this time, the whole shelter city is still like a stagnant water, and everyone is nervously staring at the direction of the movement. They dare not even come out of the atmosphere, as if they are afraid to disturb the monster.

    Quick, quick!

    Di Ping looked at the approaching movement in the jungle, and his eyes burst into a cloud of horror. The mutant beast was so fast that it was just a tornado pulling up trees and rolling over here.

    Roar!

    The roar came back again, and this time it was closer. The whole world seemed to tremble with the roar. All the people''s ears were ringing and the color of fear on each face was even stronger.

    Di Ping quietly took out the armor that had not been worn much in the back of the bag, and began to put it on his body. Feeling the terrible momentum of the mutant beast, he knew that the strength was absolutely strong, and he had to deal with it with all his strength.

    He was afraid that the wall could not block the terrible mutant beast. Once the mutant animal entered the city, it would be a disaster for the city. So he would block the mutant beast anyway, but he was not arrogant and would certainly be able to solve the mutant beast, so he put on the armor that he had never worn.

    Dark gray helmet, dark gray armor, carrying a wave chasing knife, the whole person is like a warrior walking across the corridor of time from Medieval Western Europe. It''s ancient and mysterious, and there''s a murderous air rising when standing still.

    People like him in the city of refuge are not used to him, because Owen and other people usually wear armour everywhere. Although dipin rarely wears them, he also wears them once or twice. These city guards are used to it, and his ability to change things out of thin air is no secret.

    But Liu Zhenya is not. He looks shocked and looks at di Ping. It seems that he conjures up some illusory equipment and wears them on his body. His shock can be imagined. He doesn''t even care about the danger of an attack outside the city.

    "Hum!"

    But before Di Ping moved, there was a sudden buzz behind him.

    The hum was not loud, but it was very abrupt in the quiet battlefield. Everyone was attracted by the sound and looked back.

    A huge black cannon, which was bigger than that on the castle tower, suddenly rose from dipin''s tall tower. It was a bigger energy gun. Its long barrel was dark and mysterious, and it was shining ferociously in the sun.

    Looking at the wall just now, they didn''t know what the energy of the gun was. They didn''t know what the gun was.

    I''ve seen the power guns on the four towers of the city and the castle before Di Ping, and the greater power of the guns is absolutely remarkable.

    After the energy gun rises, it quickly adjusts its direction and aims at the approaching movement in the jungle. The dense click sounds, which make people irritable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    The sudden rise of the ferocious gun, let a people have some fear of the mood a little more stable, think such a terrible cannon can solve this monster?

    All of us had this idea in mind, including dipin''s hope that this mutant beast could be solved by the energy cannon.

    Boom!

    The gun is off!

    As soon as the huge gun body was shocked, a dark blue energy ball about the size of a bowl shot out from the dark muzzle. The speed was amazing, even faster than the four shells on the castle tower.

    The energy ball instantly crosses the space of nearly five or six hundred meters, penetrates into the jungle and shoots at the unknown mutant beast which comes rapidly.

    Everyone looked at the place where the energy ball hit, looking forward to the next result, whether the cannon could kill this powerful mutant beast.

    Boom

    there was a big bang, the earth roared, and the city head was shaking.

    In the jungle, there was a bright light, just like the sun. Then a mushroom cloud rose. A strong shock wave swept around like a strong wind. Countless trees were crushed into pieces in an instant. The shock wave was like a rolling sand storm running towards the shelter City, and it even made the sound of rolling thunder.

    Looking at the dust storm sweeping across the sky, all people''s faces have changed color. Without warning, they quickly hide behind the crenels for fear of being swept away by the gale.

    the strong wind rolled up the stumps and broken trees, hit the wall and made a huge sound. The strong wind rolled over the city head, and even sent out a scream, just like the sea and the mountain, with an amazing momentum.

    It took more than ten seconds for the wind to stop. The people stood up slowly and looked at the broken branches and leaves on the top of the city. To everyone''s surprise, there was a huge open space of more than 100 meters in the originally lush forest, revealing pieces of loess, and only broken trees and stumps were left on the ground.

    Liu Zhenya was even more astonished. The explosion range produced by the explosion was more powerful than the power of a 160 caliber howitzer.

    This kind of gun is not equipped even in bianzhou military area command. This kind of weapon is really killing God on the battlefield. Once the gun goes down, there is no grass in the area of 100 meters. For the soldiers, it is a disaster or a massacre.

    This kind of gun has long disappeared from soldiers, replaced by missiles, and is now generally equipped on ships or aircraft carriers.

    How can such a small sheltered city have such powerful weapons? Even if there are few guns with such power in the major military areas in China, such weapons can definitely be called big killers when missiles and nuclear bombs can not be delivered.

    Liu Zhenya can''t imagine what kind of gun is such a strange weapon whose shape and structure are not as powerful as this?

    What is this blue light ball?

    Why is it so powerful?

    At this time, his heart is full of doubts, and his back is a little chilly. If his former self did not know the details and really had a conflict with the city of refuge, would the gun go down?

    At this time, he had some complaints about Liu Minsheng. He didn''t report such a major matter to him. If he really stepped forward to subdue him by force, once the two sides started a war?

    He didn''t dare to think about the consequences! My heart is shaking. It''s too dangerous!

    Liu Zhenya''s pride and complacency fell to the bottom in an instant!

    at this time, Liu Minsheng was shocked by Liu Zhenya. He felt that he had already known some details of the shelter city. Now he found that there was still a bigger secret waiting for him. What he knew was only the skin, and he had not touched the core of the shelter city Fine is as deep as the sea, never know where his real secret is!

    This shot not only knocked out Liu Zhenya''s newly born pride, but also knocked out Liu Minsheng''s last fluke.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    It is not that Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng have not seen such powerful guns. They can no longer be regarded as a powerful weapon today.

    Nuclear, hydrogen, electromagnetic, pulse, air, and other weapons, which are thousands of equivalent, are negligible, and they are not shocked by that.

    Bianzhou military area also has 150 mm caliber guns, not one two, but the shelter city is where, a small base established by ordinary people, but has such weapons, and is a mysterious weapon he never saw.

    This is different from the artillery they have seen. What kind of weapon is fired is not shell, but a blue energy body. He didn''t understand what kind of weapon, but he didn''t hear it with their knowledge. Looking at the black artillery body on the wall, he suddenly burst into a strong interest, and he was very curious about the origin of these guns.

    Suddenly Liu Zhenya thought of the great city falling from heaven. There was a strong idea in his heart. Could this weapon have something to do with Tianjiang?

    Diping was also frightened by the power of the gun. The jungle was in a mess, and countless giant trees were uprooted, some of them were twisted into pieces. The explosion center was covered by dust and dust. But it must be more serious than the surrounding situation.

    He also can not help the dark smacking tongue, before the castle tower of the city four guns already enough for him to be amazing, but the main gun on the main tower, let him surprise, think this mutation beast should be destroyed?

    All the people watching the war on the city were frightened by the power of the gun, but they were shocked that everyone began to care about the performance of the gun and whether the mutant was killed.

    The eyes of the people stared at each other, waiting for the smoke to fall, and they could see the tragic situation of the beast. The scene quietly fell a needle and heard that only the sound of heavy breath rose and fell.

    A gust of wind blew through, and the dust was scattered, and a huge pit with a square circle of nearly 450 meters appeared in the center of an open loess land, but there was nothing but the pit, let alone the beast of variation.

    "What about monsters?"

    Looking at the scene, the people were first stunned, and then they were looking for something confused?

    Dipine also silly eyes, dust has fallen, battlefield at a glance, there will be no variation of the body of animals, said that was broken?

    There are such doubts in all people''s hearts. Diping is also confused. However, he feels wrong. The beast will never be blasted without bones, and only a few will leave the body. The energy cannon is very strong, but it is not strong enough to gasify the mutant beast, right?

    But many soldiers have been excited, thinking that the mutant beast should have been bombarded into pieces, one face showed excitement, but Diping was frowned, eyes sharp as electricity scanning every detail of the battlefield.

    Suddenly, trees in the jungle move, a huge shadow leaps out of the jungle, and a sound of bang falls on the ground, and the earth vibrates like an earthquake.

    "Ah!"

    Just to cheer people was suddenly jumped out of the giant beast scared a jump, some people can not help but give a cry, eyes panic at this sudden jump out of the terrible monster.

    This is a huge monster, which is about 67 meters high. It stands on the ground like a small height. It breathes and breathes heavily, and it seems to be very angry. It is as if his fist pupil is bloody red, and he stares at the fierce fangs of the people on the wall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "King Kong

    Di Ping saw the monster''s eyes immediately staring at the boss, no longer calm in the past, even exclaimed. The first mock exam of the zoo was the first mock exam. The

    was a tall, tall, and tall looking ape. He could not tell whether he was the one who was the previous one.

    If it''s the zoo one!

    Di Ping eyes a Lin, in the heart of the dark road is not good, looking at the familiar appearance and the same strong momentum, he is 100% sure that this is the previous mutation King Kong.

    King Kong''s condition is not very good. His black hair is now scorched black, as if he had just come out of the fire. In many places, the hair curls, and in some places, the hair has disappeared, revealing pieces of skin and flesh.

    Looking at although embarrassed but still powerful King Kong, di Ping heart to sink, this King Kong he is aware of the strength of terror.

    It is definitely beyond the first level, has entered the second level level, but it is not sure whether it is the second level primary or advanced.

    You don''t have to think about it carefully to know that its strength is terrible, because the terrorist attack of the main gun just now did not cause too much damage to it. Although it looks very embarrassed, its breath is not disordered, and there are not many serious wounds on his body.

    King Kong is obviously very angry at this time, it is breathing heavily, like thunder in general, eyes gushing fire.

    "Ao Ao"

    suddenly, it roared with anger, like thunder, which made people in the city feel depressed, and their heads were buzzing, their eardrums were about to crack, and their faces were filled with painful looks.

    King Kong''s two huge arms flapping wildly, beating his chest, making a huge sound, coupled with its ferocious fangs, huge body, fierce momentum, people are afraid, the timid have legs trembling, even Liu Zhenya, who has been through a lot of battles, at this time, his face is full of fear.

    He had fought with the mutant Golden Eagle before, and the golden eagle had put too much pressure on him. However, looking at the mutant gorilla, he felt that he was even more terrible and powerful than the previous variant Golden Eagle.

    Boom!

    Just as the crowd panicked, there was another roar. The energy cannon on the tower of the city''s main tower rang again. A blue light flashed across the city. A blue mark was drawn in the sky. A blue cone with a storm shot at the mutant King Kong.

    Di Ping''s eyes were fixed on the mutant King Kong. He wanted to see what the result of the shot was and whether it could hurt the mutant King Kong. The King Kong put too much pressure on him. If the energy gun could not severely damage the mutant King Kong, the city of refuge would be really dangerous. He didn''t think he could beat the mutant King Kong.

    There are two forms of energy cannons. One is group attack, which is like the previous energy ball. Once the power of triggering explosion is comparable to that of a large number of bombs, the energy gun can activate this form of energy bomb against birds.

    The other form is like this cone. It can attack with single body and break defense. It has amazing lethality, fast speed and strong attack power. It is a sharp weapon to deal with the powerful mutant beast.

    He didn''t know whether the energy cannon could achieve the result he wanted. As long as the mutant King Kong was injured, he would take it down today.

    The last time he was chased by the mutant King Kong, he had made up his mind to meet the gorilla again once his strength was strong, but he never thought about it. He met again in only two days.

    The speed of the energy gun is too fast. Before people can react, the blue cone will arrive!

    Feeling the powerful pressure of the energy gun, a fierce light burst out in the red eye pupil of the mutant Vajra blood. It suddenly raised its fist like a stone mill to meet the blue cone.

    Everyone''s eyes are bursting with hope. This gorilla is a bit silly. Such a terrible energy gun dares to receive it. As long as it receives it, it will die.

    Who knows the power of this strange cone!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The speed of the blue energy cone has broken through the sound barrier, just like a blue meteor, reaching the mutation King Kong in an instant.

    And King Kong''s fist is also hit, it''s fist even flashing a little bit of light, like steel general flashing metal luster.

    Whoa!

    The fist of the size of Shiji blows out, the fist wind howls, the powerful fist strength, will the air all press the deformation.

    Shells and fists are about to meet, and everyone is staring nervously, afraid to miss a trace of the plot.

    When Diping saw the flickering light, his eyes were frozen. The pressure on King Kong''s fist was too strong, as heavy as a mountain. He was worried about the result of this shot.

    Boom!

    The blue cone collides with King Kong''s fist and makes a huge roar.

    The sky roared and the earth vibrated, such as thunder in his ears. For a moment, his ears were buzzing, almost deaf. Everyone''s faces showed a painful color. Even Di Ping frowned, but he did not move, and his eyes were fixed on the battlefield.

    Countless blue energy burst into the sky in an instant, and the white light suddenly rose, just like a round of sun rising to the sky. People''s eyes were sour and couldn''t help crying. Even Di Ping''s eyes were too bright to be blind for a short time.

    In just a second, his eyes suddenly recovered. When he saw the situation of the battlefield, his eyes exploded with horror, and he could not believe the facts in front of him.

    The mutant King Kong was standing on the spot intact, and his fist was still stretched out. Although there was a lot of blood and flesh on it, anyone could see that this shot didn''t hurt its root, and even its bones didn''t show up. Such a powerful shot was blocked by its fist.

    It''s broken!

    Seeing this scene, all the people present were numb and had a bad feeling in their hearts.

    Di Ping is also cold in his heart. He knows that this King Kong is very strong, but it is so powerful that it can kill the main gun of level 1 and level 9, but it can''t hurt it. This is a problem.

    At this time, the mutant King Kong''s huge body did not move, allowing blood to drip from his fist. His eyes were red with blood, staring at the city head, and his anger and madness even dipin felt a chill.

    Oh!

    King Kong''s angry roar rocked the mountains and rivers, like a great beast in the vast land. It was extremely powerful. A raging momentum was pressing towards the city like a roar of the sea. The people in the city just felt frightened and their courage quickly subsided, even some of them were unstable.

    They have already experienced the most severe battle, and have been fighting with the mutant animals for a short time. However, although the mutant animals are strong, they can only survive. In front of the huge mutant orangutan, they can''t afford any courage to fight. This is not what human can defeat.

    Liu Zhenya''s face was pale at this time, and his heart was shocked. The monster was so much stronger than the Golden Eagle he met. He couldn''t bear the thought of revolt because of the fierce momentum. If he had met King Kong last time, he really didn''t know whether he could escape.

    After a roar, King Kong jumped up and jumped 20 meters to the shelter city. It was just a mutant beast. At this time, it was even more terrible than the previous ten thousand beasts. In the hearts of people, there were boundless dark clouds pressing on the shelter city. The dark clouds pressed on the city, just like the end of the world, which made people feel depressed, breathless and frightened.

    Even the elite soldiers of bianzhou base are not much better than the garrison of the shelter city. They are already shaking with their snatching hands and their faces are pale. If it is not for the support of the soldiers'' will, they will immediately want to escape.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Why not fire?"

    Di Ping looked at the mutant King Kong who came with boundless power. His forehead was sweating and he cried anxiously.

    "Master, it takes ten seconds for the main energy gun to cool down!"

    Zero sounds.

    "What?"

    Di ping changed his face and almost jumped up. He even forgot that the energy gun has a cooling time.

    What can I do now?

    Although King Kong''s body is huge, but the speed is not slow at all. He landed on all fours and ran like crazy. Regardless of all the obstacles on the road, the big trees were smashed by it and plowed out an open area. In an instant, it had already rushed out nearly 100 meters.

    According to its speed, it can rush down to the city in about ten seconds. With its bouncing power, it can jump up the city head in one jump. At that time, it will be the disaster of the shelter city. No one can stop it, not even Diping.

    "Don''t let it get close!"

    Looking at the King Kong coming, dipin forced himself into a state of calm. His eyes regained coolness, and he said to the silent voice, "bombard with A2 energy gun, slow down its speed!"

    "Yes

    "Boom..."

    before the sound of zero fell, the four energy cannons on the castle roared, and the four blue cone-shaped energies shot toward the mutant King Kong.

    Four energy parallel to go, amazing speed, in the blink of an eye to King Kong, King Kong seems to have no hiding, it suddenly slapped in the past.

    Br >

    , the four powerful shots of King Kong''s body exploded in the rear.

    It seems that the huge sound shock it dizzy, King Kong suddenly shook its huge head, want to throw out the vertigo.

    But soon, the next second, King Kong''s eyes are clear again, it seems more angry, low roar again ran, its eyes blood red, tightly staring at the city head, it seems that there is nothing in its eyes, just want to tear down the city.

    Looking at the energy cannon just beat King Kong back a few steps, di Ping''s face did not change, but the pupil was a contraction, useless! The A2 Level Energy cannon is useless to the mutant King Kong. It can''t break its strong defense.

    Only the main gun is a little useful, but the charging time is too long. With the speed of mutation King Kong, it takes less than ten seconds to leap over the hundreds of meters.

    However, although the energy gun can''t hurt it, it can more or less stop its speed.

    More than 50 energy cannons were fired at the south wall of the city, and a dense energy ball was fired at the Vajra at the same time.

    Looking at so many energy balls, King Kong didn''t even hide. He just turned sideways and used his back to catch the cannonball.

    boom....

    one energy ball exploded on its back and burst into flames, drowning the huge body of mutant King Kong.

    However, di Ping did not have a trace of joy on his face. He knew that King Kong could not be hurt at all. The A2 energy gun just now could not do much damage to King Kong, let alone the A1 energy gun.

    Sure enough, a huge figure shot out of the fire and fell on the ground. The earth roared. At this time, all the King Kong''s body became burnt black, and many of his hair had curled.

    It is more angry, a roar from the sky, again toward the wall.

    Seeing this, people''s faces on the head of the city have turned pale. Even the most powerful weapon of the city of refuge can''t help this King Kong. The city of refuge will be finished.

    Even if it was Liu Zhenya at this time, there was such a thought in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a sense of sadness. The shelter city was so powerful that it could not stop the terrible mutant beast attack. What about bianzhou base?

    Is it true that I am going to destroy here today, that human beings will not really have no way to live?

    At this time, not only he, but also di Ping, was filled with a sense of despair in the hearts of all the people in the city. This kind of mutant beast is no longer the enemy of human power.

    The angry King Kong breathed heavily and breathed like a dragon. He suddenly picked up a huge bare tree trunk more than ten meters long and nearly two meters in diameter on the ground and threw it to the shelter city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    The huge trees, with the whistling wind, flew over two or three hundred meters and smashed into the city wall with great momentum. If it was hit, it would be hard for Diping.

    "Hide

    Di Ping looked at the people who were still in a daze and yelled.

    At the end of the city, the people woke up in a dream and ran away. The huge tree trunk hit the wall with a bang. The wall shook violently. The huge tree trunk was smashed and thousands of sawdust were flying in the sky.

    "The wall defense lost 1 percent! Eighty seven percent of the city wall is still defended! "

    There was a hint of zero in dipin''s ear.

    King Kong just hit one percent of the city''s defense. After two or three hours, ten thousand beasts attacked the city''s front defense, but the number of them was only more than ten points. How strong was King Kong''s attack!

    After throwing out the tree trunk, King Kong jumps up again and rushes towards the wall. Every time the huge step lands, the earth vibrates. The sound of roar is endless. It seems that it is the drumbeat of death, which makes people''s hair burn.

    "How powerful

    Di Ping''s eyeballs shrank rapidly. This King Kong was more powerful than he could imagine. Two rounds of energy cannons only blocked it in less than ten seconds. A strong explosion can break mountains and rocks, but it is useless for it. King Kong is like steel. It explodes violently, and its body is not injured. It is hard to imagine how its fur can have such a strong defense.

    King Kong is getting closer and closer, as if every landing is stepping on people''s hearts, and the strong sense of oppression makes people suffocate.

    "City... Lord, what to do?"

    Cheng Chao is also flustered at this time. His eyes are full of fear and his voice is dry. He looks at di Ping in panic.

    "I''ll go down and stop it!"

    Di Ping looked at the running King Kong, his eyes showed a determination.

    Now he has only himself. No one in the refuge city is a rival to this King Kong. After taking diloguo, his strength has been enhanced again. He feels much better than when he saw King Kong last time. Moreover, he has a new weapon, a wave chasing sword, and he does not have any confidence in King Kong.

    "How can this work? It can''t be done! Lord, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t we retreat first and come back when it''s gone

    Cheng Chao''s face changed after hearing the speech, and his expression was excited.

    "Back? We have no way to go back. If we can''t defend here, we will have no space to survive any more! "

    Di Ping''s eyes burst into a group of firelight, and shook his head firmly.

    Cheng Chao doesn''t know the role of the city of refuge. This city is not a simple city. He is the foundation of Di Ping. He can''t go back until the castle is in a desperate situation. He can''t give up any of the buildings. Once it''s damaged, it''s difficult to build it again. It costs a lot of money, and he can''t afford to lose it. So he can''t afford it anyway We can''t retreat. We can only stop this King Kong outside the city.

    Cheng Chao feels that di Ping''s unswerving attitude is useless. He also knows that he was confused just now. Now he has no place to retreat. What should we do with so many people in the city! Is retreating to the castle can block King Kong''s attack?

    Close!

    King Kong is like a mountain towards the shelter City, 300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters. The closer you get, the more you feel the horror of King Kong. The huge pressure is rolling like a torrent. Many people are afraid to look at the bloody eyes of King Kong.

    Boom!

    The main gun on the main tower of the city finally fired again. A blue cone-shaped shell came across the sky. People only felt a strong wind over their heads, and the shells leaped over the wall and fired toward the mutation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    King Kong felt the threat of the blue cone-shaped energy body, but he still did not hide. Instead, he roared with rage. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his hair stood up like a steel needle. His body suddenly expanded in a circle, and his body was raised by more than a meter. His muscles were cast with fine iron. He could feel the powerful power contained in it at a glance, The cold and bleak metallic luster swam on the body surface, as if indestructible.

    That fierce momentum, people feel palpitation, dare not and its blood red eyes to look at.

    King Kong roared and punched again. The fist was more fierce and stronger than the previous one. The air seemed to be torn, and a sharp roar was issued. A thin air wave appeared in front of the fist.

    Although this fist is facing the cone energy body, it makes people in the city feel that they are facing themselves. The fist is huge in people''s eyes, like a mountain, carrying the power of heaven and earth, it is irresistible to press against the city head. At this moment, the body feels extremely heavy, as if it can''t move.

    Boom...

    there was a loud noise again, and the cone-shaped energy body exploded at King Kong''s fist, and a violent air wave burst into four directions. All the trees within a dozen meters were instantly crushed by this violent energy.

    However, King Kong''s huge body just slid back five or six meters away by the powerful explosion, and then stood still, as if it were a mountain. His huge fist had no scars except the previous injuries, as if the gun had not touched it at all.

    It slowly took back the fist of the size of the grinding plate, and its chest was violently undulating. The killing machine in its eyes was strong, and its ferocious face was extremely terrible, like a monster.

    There was a sigh of loss on the top of the city. As expected, the gun failed to hurt the mutant King Kong, which was not as effective as the previous one. People in the city began to sink into the abyss.

    King Kong again rushed towards the city wall, and its speed was far behind that of the mutant panther, but it was not slow. At a distance of 100 meters, at the speed of nearly 30 meters per second, the mutant King Kong could rush to the city head in just a few seconds.

    It''s time to do it yourself!

    Di Ping took a step forward and stepped on the head of the city. At this time, he calmed down and his eyes filled with a strong sense of war. This war is related to the survival of the shelter city and his life and death. He can only win but not lose in this war.

    "Lord of the city!"

    As soon as he stepped on the head of the city, everyone in the city saw it. There was a flash of fire in his eyes, and they exclaimed in succession. The city master has made a move, but can the city master beat this terrible mutant gorilla?

    Looking at the back of the city Lord standing like a mountain soldier, the feeling of the city is agitated, but more is a strong worry.

    Di Ping was still, watching the mutant King Kong running quietly. He also suddenly moved, his legs suddenly pushed, and the whole person leaped out of the city, nearly ten meters away, and then fell towards the city like a wild goose.

    Boom!

    As soon as a person landed, such as a boulder, a roar came out, and the ground was splashed by the crushed stones.

    "Kill!"

    As soon as his feet were touched, Diping roared, his muscles suddenly stirred, his blood gushed like a torrent, his feet stepped on the ground again, the whole person seemed to be a bow, and the gravel and soil under his feet were smashed and shot by him. You are not a car roaring and rushing out at a high speed.

    King Kong looks at di Ping who is roaring at him. His eyes are full of violent killing intention. He also roars and jumps up and pours down on him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    King Kong''s huge body fell from the sky like the top of Mount Tai. His two hands, which were the size of a millstone, were pressed down. Their palms were heavy and powerful. They were so strong that the dust was flying and Diping''s hair was flying backward.

    Feeling the horror of this palm, the air around him became full of pressure and squeezed him tightly, even his breath was not smooth.

    Di Ping''s face was extremely calm, his heart was icy stone, and his eyes were cold. He did not retreat, but advanced. His whole body suddenly gushed with Qi and blood, and his strength was surging. He tried his best to break away from the sense of pressure. His speed surged again. He rushed towards King Kong. The sword on his side was already trembling slightly, as if he was eager to drink blood.

    Bang!

    King Kong''s huge palms fell behind Di Ping and fell on the ground. The palm was more than ten thousand pounds. It was like a mountain falling apart, the earth was crying and shaking, the rocks were splashing, and the air was emptied. It aroused a strong momentum, and the dust and smoke were flying around.

    Di Ping felt the fury coming from the back of his body. He felt a cold sweat on his back. If he took a slow step, he would be smashed into meat pie by King Kong Sheng.

    However, the stone and soil aroused by the fury of Qi ran into his back. He felt a shock in his back and smashed to death on his armor.

    With this momentum, he plunged into King Kong''s body at a faster speed. Now is the time for him to perform. The wave chasing knife in his hand has become unbearable and makes a joyful hum. With incomparable strength, he cuts off the legs of King Kong.

    King Kong was covered by the dust on his face. However, he was a mirror in his heart. He knew that he had missed the blow.

    It seems to feel that Diping''s sharp Sabre Qi cuts to its lower leg. It suddenly raises its leg, and its big foot like a boat suddenly raises its head and steps down toward Diping.

    Di Ping thought that such a huge King Kong should be so flexible that he hid the knife that was about to be cut. He even stepped on himself like a bug. His eyes were filled with anger.

    As soon as the sky was dark, the huge soles of his feet pressed down like a mountain. If they were trampled on, they had to step on them into meat cakes. Dipinna was willing to let them step on them and run snake walking steps. Several flashes of their bodies made them out of the range of diamond feet.

    Then, with his feet on the ground, his body suddenly jumped up, turned back and cut straight at the heel tendon of the mutant King Kong. Di Ping had no way out. It was too embarrassing to fight with King Kong. King Kong was nearly seven meters tall, and now he was eight meters high under his body expansion, while Di Ping was only 1.78 meters, which was quite different from two meters!

    Standing under King Kong is not much different from a dwarf. He can reach King Kong''s knee with his hand now. Therefore, he can only attack the footwall. How to attack the upper wall, he can''t jump all the time like a monkey?

    If you jump up to fight with King Kong, it''s no different from looking for death. There is no place to exert oneself in the air, and it''s hard to dodge. He is not a mutant panther. He has such a flexible body. Once in the air, King Kong can fly shells with one hand, and his speed can be as fast as that of shells. He must be beaten to death with one hand. He is not stupid.

    He used a knife from the God. It was all a skill honed on the battlefield. Originally, he thought it would be a certain one, but he did not succeed.

    "Bang"

    King Kong landed with one foot, the earth cracked and the earth rocked. A violent force of Qi suddenly broke out and rushed to Diping with a roar. Just after returning to his body, Diping was hit by the Qi force. He felt his body shake, as if he had hit a wall. The whole person directly flew five or six meters away, and his chest hurt a little.

    Di Ping''s heart was terrified. He could not be careless in fighting with the second-order mutant beast. His turning back was cruel. However, he didn''t expect how strong the power of King Kong''s foot was. Shengsheng shook himself back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Variant iron back ape, blood vein level: A, talent skills: iron armor, reinforcement level: Level 2, level 1, skill: hammer, trample, violent, body contains a trace of ancient iron back ape blood vein, strong defense, infinite strength, extremely dangerous!"

    In the moment of King Kong, Diping used the exploration skills. As he thought, King Kong was a second-order mutation animal, and not a common mutation animal. It was the blood vein of the ancient fierce beast iron back ape. It was not only powerful, but also surprisingly defensive, and the system all indicated his danger.

    This kind of variation beast is very strong, the former variation King Scorpio has made him eat enough suffering.

    Fortunately, this King Kong is only in the second level, not unmatched. If the mutation of the second-order and ninth-level variation beast of Comodo is only the one that dipine has to run, it is not invincible at all.

    Now he has been upgraded to S-level talent, and his strength is further enhanced. He has also won the second-class strong sword to wave the wave. It is the time for high-tech and fierce progress. Facing the King Kong, he is also fighting for the first battle. Besides, he was scared by King Kong last time and fled. He was very depressed in his heart, and he decided to revenge.

    Now it is a new hatred and old hatred gathered together, in that respect, today, Diping will also die to fight King Kong.

    The Qi hit Di Ping half body a hemp, but fortunately, this Qi force is not enough to hurt him, the blood gush of crisp numbness feeling disappeared, then dare not to stop at all, the body a short run out.

    Indeed, just after the cloud, there was a loud bang behind him. The huge palm of King Kong was clapping on the ground behind him. If he had been shot by the King Kong palm one step later.

    "Ah!"

    A scream came from the city. Everyone was watching the battle between dipine and King Kong. When they saw that dipine was almost photographed, he suddenly lost his face and cried out. He hid and breathed a long breath.

    The city is no more relaxed than dipine, their forehead is sweating, hand tight, the palm is sweat, they tightly sip their mouth, dare not to make a voice, fear will affect Di Ping.

    Di Ping was cold and cold, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Like a cold stone, he heard the roar from behind him. His body rushed forward stopped suddenly, his feet stepped on the ground, and his body turned back.

    His sudden change, which was contrary to the normal principle, let King Kong pat fall again in the direction of his direction of the other giant palm, and at this time, dipine has come to King Kong again.

    Although it is flexible, the huge body still limits its speed.

    Diping understood this very well. Only by taking advantage of the huge weakness of Vajra body and playing his own speed and flexibility, can he have a chance of victory. So he has been rushing and jumping at the foot of King Kong to create opportunities for attack.

    "Hum!"

    The sword buzzed and the blade crossed the air, and it even produced the sound of Longxian. The speed was fast to the extreme, and cut it to the lower leg of King Kong.

    When the sound of "a crisp stone rings, the first war knife of Diping was born and bounced up. It is like the black flesh cast by steel, comparable to steel. A knife cuts, leaving only a half foot long shallow scar, but not an inch deep. It is not a wound to the King Kong''s thick, stone like leg.

    Diping eyes flash startling, King Kong''s defense is too terrible?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Di Ping looks down at the wave chasing sword, and his eyes are filled with disappointment. This is the second-class strong sword. How can he not even break the defense of King Kong?

    He was so excited to get this second-order weapon that he was so excited that he was so cold that he couldn''t even hurt King Kong with the second-order weapon. What else could he do to fight with King Kong? He was a little depressed.

    "Be careful, Lord!"

    At this time, a cry came from the head of the city, and Diping was awakened. He suddenly remembered that he was in a fighting state.

    During the battle time, it was careless and careless. If he was negligent, he might lose his life. He was distracted, but King Kong did not. Although Diping''s knife did not cause too much damage to it, it was bleeding after all, which made him extremely angry. His hands clenched his head, and then he smashed him down.

    This hit King Kong made full use of his strength. His fists were like a meteorite falling from the sky. His strength was vertical and horizontal, and even the air was shaking under the strength of the fist.

    As soon as Diping came back to his mind, he saw the mountains toppling over his head, and his face changed. If this blow was hit, it would be difficult for him to die with the violent power of King Kong.

    His hair and clothes are flying in the strong wind. The air around him is thick and weak at this moment. He is pressing against him from all around, as if he is in the deep sea. His chest is hard to breathe.

    At this time, in di Ping''s eyes, this is a punch. This is the whole world attacking him. The fist is powerful and powerful, and he has no confidence to block it.

    But he had no time to avoid the normal speed, this blow has blocked all his roads, the fist force pressed him, forced him to fight hard.

    Looking at the iron fist which is close to the top of his head, di Ping is calm and calm with the mirror lake. His brain turns quickly. In an instant, he gives up the idea of hard resistance, and the rest is only running.

    But how to run, he felt as if his body was pressed by a weight of ten thousand pounds, which affected his speed, and it was too late to run.

    "Collision!"

    Di Ping immediately decided to use the collision skill. This skill is very useful in combat. It can instantly explode all the strength and Qi and blood of the whole body, and push the speed to the extreme. Only this skill can get rid of the powerful fist power.

    Di Ping''s face turned red and he drank violently. His whole body was agitated and his Qi and blood gushed like a tide. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the earth broke into pieces. His people disappeared in the same place and moved forward for more than ten meters.

    "Boom

    A loud noise, shaking earth, the earth roar, like the earth crack and avalanche, the earthquake of all people''s feet are a flash.

    Dee Ping felt a strong wind swept his back, and his back hurt. King Kong''s fingers were not more than feet away from Diping''s back. It was really hitting his back. But the strong wind had such a terrible power. Fortunately, he had armor, otherwise the back would be split by the strength.

    He dares to stop. Once he lands, he rushes forward again by taking advantage of the opportunity to run the snake step to the limit. This time of luck and critical moment, he escaped the attack of King Kong, but he is not really safe. He must avoid the attack distance of King Kong''s next attack and turn passive into active. Otherwise, he will be crushed by King Kong all the time. If he is not careful, he may die.

    But di Ping Chong too fast, and did not look behind, but did not know that the danger had come.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    As soon as di Ping was more than ten meters away, he heard the roar behind him. The earth was shaking, as if it were a landslide. He thought it was the movement caused by King Kong''s strike, but immediately he could not feel it. A strong wind came behind him, and a strong sense of oppression hurt his back.

    With only one glance, Diping glared at the old man, as if he had seen a ghost. His face turned pale, and then he ran as fast as he could.

    At the back, where King Kong''s fists fell, a strong shock wave rushed towards him. The ground cracked and countless stones and mud flew away. It was like a terrible beast charging with incomparable momentum.

    "Bang"

    Di Ping only felt that he was hit by a fast-moving train behind him. A strong impact came on him. The impact force was amazing. He could not stop his body any longer, and the whole person flew out.

    "Ha! Poof

    With a click, the armor behind him broke, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from the air.

    "Ah! The city Lord is injured

    People at the head of the city saw that the whole person of Di Ping was hit and flew, and immediately exclaimed.

    "How could it be? Can''t the city Lord beat this monster

    The guard soldiers'' faces showed fear. There is no doubt that the city Lord is powerful. How can this monster not be defeated?

    What can I do now?

    Di Ping only felt that his back was hit by a hammer, his chest was stuffy, and his five internal organs seemed to have moved. He felt that if the armor had not blocked him for a while, coupled with the breakthrough of the tiger lingjue before, his defense strength had risen again. Just now, he might have been seriously injured, but that was the case, he also felt that his breathing was not smooth.

    He calculated thousands of calculations, but he didn''t calculate that King Kong had another attack. He had suffered a loss in the river before, but he was still under a plot just now. He thought that he had evaded the attack range of King Kong, so he didn''t want to miscalculate.

    Think of it, this should be King Kong''s "iron arm hammer" skill, this move can produce such a strong earthquake wave, a miss, even was injured.

    As soon as di Ping landed, he quickly wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly breathed a breath to calm the pain in his back. However, he also used the impact force to rush out more than ten meters away, which could always leave the attack range of King Kong.

    "I wipe it!"

    Just the next moment, di Ping''s face changed, gnashing his teeth and swearing.

    At this time, King Kong had fallen into the extreme fury. He couldn''t hit the target again. At this time, his huge body was extremely flexible. He caught up with Diping in a single stride, and stepped down on him with a big foot. In his eyes, Diping may be similar to a bug, but he has not been able to kill this bug until now. He is angry.

    Di Pina dares to stay. He makes a collision again. He slides forward for more than 20 meters to avoid the pounding of King Kong. The roar behind him is heard in his ears. Regardless of this, he changes direction and runs out again.

    King Kong roared angrily, jumped up suddenly, and chased after Diping. Although Di Ping was very fast, King Kong''s speed was not slow. When he escaped there, King Kong would chase him there, either with his fists or with his hands or with his feet.

    However, with his strong mental strength, dipin can always escape. However, the situation is extremely dangerous. He dances on the tip of a knife. Every time he dodges, he is extremely dangerous. As if he does not know fatigue, he clings to dipin tightly and never relaxes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Roar and roar...

    only a large and a small figure escaped and chased, and the whole battlefield was covered with smoke and dust. King Kong was like a crazy destroyer, with a pair of huge arms hitting him from time to time.

    At this time, di Ping''s mental strength was highly concentrated, and he ran the snake walk with all his strength. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. King Kong pressed him step by step and didn''t give him a chance to relax. He wanted to break into King Kong''s side and attack him closely, taking advantage of King Kong''s huge and inflexible body. However, King Kong seemed to know his idea and didn''t give him a chance to get close to him at all.

    Every time, he took the opportunity to suddenly approach, and was fan back by King Kong''s huge palm. His big hands were like two doors, which blocked his way.

    Di Ping had no choice but to take risks and attack King Kong''s two palms. However, what made him despair was that although the sword was sharp, it could not cut through the body of King Kong''s cast iron. He had no choice but to run away! He can''t keep going like this.

    Diping did not dare to get close to the city wall, so he had to run through the jungle. The forest outside the city suffered a disaster. Many big trees were smashed by King Kong. Sometimes, he pulled out a huge tree and used it as a weapon to attack him. During this sweep, countless trees collapsed. It was like a terrible crusher. Everywhere it passed was in a mess, and pieces of trees were moved to the ground бг

    But di Ping was not lucky again and again. He was swept by the trees several times. Fortunately, he had a suit of armor. He didn''t get too much damage, but the armor had broken into pieces. In the next few times, he could not even see a piece of iron. Now he went to the street to ask for food without making up.

    This makes Di Ping very frustrated, a strong strength in the face of this King Kong but can not play out, if not through the thick woods from time to time to avoid King Kong''s sight, he may have been shot dead, he has felt tired.

    But this King Kong is like a perpetual motion machine. He has been chasing him for five or six minutes without knowing that he is tired. Even the tough dipin also feels tired. This is not only physical, but also spiritual.

    The people watching the battle on the head of the city were pale and nervous. Their eyes closely followed the big and small figures on the battlefield. Their eyes were full of worry.

    Liu Zhenya can no longer describe his feelings at this time with shock. The strength of King Kong is beyond his imagination. How can this animal exist on the earth? It is as fierce as a monster in mythology. The two or three people cling to the big tree can not stop it. It is like a bubble that breaks down into thousands of pieces, and it is shocking to see.

    He finally knew why many military bases had been destroyed. Even bianzhou base could not be stopped if he met such a huge beast. Unless a large amount of weapons were used, the base would also be destroyed. Who dares to use such weapons until the end of the mountain.

    What shocked him even more was that Diping, a young man, was born to fight with such a terrible beast. Even now, although he is in a mess, he is still alive. Can human beings really be so powerful?

    He didn''t believe his eyes. He doubted whether he was on earth now!

    Compared with Liu Zhenya''s shock, the people in the shelter city are more worried about the retreat of the mutant beast, and there is no war in the city. A large number of high-level and awakened people gathered in the South City, paying attention to the battle between di Ping and King Kong.

    Yuelie several people want to rush down to help Di Ping fight many times, but they are all blocked by Owen. Owen knows that in addition to himself and AVA, he can fight a war, and the rest of the people will die one by one.

    Owen is not such people. He was a professional mercenary in the former world. He knows the rules of fighting. At this time, they can''t help but affect dipin''s play.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Although Di Ping is dodging, his brain is running fast. He is not always dodging senselessly. He has observed the state of King Kong with exploration before.

    It turns out that King Kong is in a violent state, and his skill armor is also being launched. At this time, the King Kong has the greatest fighting power. He simply does not know how to write death words, so he has been trying to dodge.

    He wants to consume Vajra''s fury and armor skills. He doesn''t believe that Vajra can stay in the rage all the time.

    In order to resist the bombardment of the energy gun, King Kong had to enter into a violent state, and even his armor skills were launched together. Otherwise, although the energy gun could not kill it, it could also have a lot of scars. At that time, how could it be the opponent of dipin in in the residual blood state.

    This King Kong is very cunning, also very shrewd, but after all is a beast!

    Di Ping has been provoking it. He paid attention to himself. Even the energy cannon didn''t let him stimulate again. He was afraid that he would attract King Kong''s attention again. If he turned to attack the wall, it would be troublesome.

    With King Kong''s strength, once he enters the city, no one can stop it. In a short time, the energy cannon can''t cause any damage to it. If he smashes like this, his refuge city may be swept away.

    He didn''t dare. The shelter city is now the basis of his survival. If it was destroyed, he would have to regret his death, so he would like to attract King Kong out of the city in any case.

    King Kong was teased by Di Ping with his satirical skills. He was breathing heavily, his eyes were red, and he was waving a huge tree trunk. He ran after him crazily.

    The lush and tall trees outside the city were originally destroyed by the main gun, but now they are smashed by King Kong. They are all turned into broken branches and leaves. It seems like a super tornado passing through. Few trees are intact. Of course, there is also a little contribution of Di Ping.

    Several times in crisis, he had to use the wild wave sword technique. Although his sword could not do anything to King Kong, he destroyed the trees, leaving nothing to be found. The big trees were crushed to pieces by the waves of the sword. Even King Kong''s hands were swept by his blade, cutting a series of inch wide wounds, crisscross and blood flowing, This is even more angry King Kong, thundering after Di Ping.

    One man and one beast is just like the ultimate God of destruction. The trees are broken and the earth is broken. It is really the flying sand and rocks. The wild sand is all over the sky. Even the land is born and scraped away, not to mention the trees.

    If they were not afraid of and worried about the safety of the city Lord, they might not be able to help exclamation. The monster blockbuster in the movie has the live broadcast of the sound and shock of the scene, every roar of King Kong, the terrifying power of every blow, and the boundless blade of the city Lord The magic movies are generally gorgeous. The blooming wave like knife light makes people intoxicated, and the terror power of the trees turned into smashes makes people feel excited.

    Di Ping once again uses the wild wave Sabre technique to cut the huge trees in King Kong''s hands into pieces. The long and thick trunk in King Kong''s hands poses a great threat to him. He needs to explode faster to avoid it. When the giant tree is waved by King Kong, it is more than tens of thousands of Jin. The whining wind can tell its power. Once he hits the mountain and cracks the stone, he will have to spit blood.

    Before, he just wanted to fight hard. As a result, he was swept away by a stick for tens of meters, and his bones almost fell apart. If he hadn''t made a hard connection with his back at the critical moment, he might have been unable to get up.

    After that, he didn''t dare to be in tuoda. He tried his best to avoid it. If he couldn''t, he would chop the huge wood into pieces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Di Ping chopped the huge wood with a knife, and was about to leave and scatter. At this time, King Kong suddenly threw the remaining five meter long trunk in his hand to di Ping.

    "Woo!"

    The trunk of the tree rolled over and smashed at Diping with a startling roar.

    Such a heavy and fierce force, di Ping dares to connect. He can hide and hide, and he will not exert himself if he can. Otherwise, Vajra''s fury has not been exhausted, but he has lost his strength, so he will play off.

    Step on the snake step and slide three meters away to the stop side. The huge tree trunk slides over his body and hits the ground. With a bang, a big hole is smashed on the ground, and countless soil collapses everywhere. Its power is no less than that of a grenade explosion.

    Di Ping''s mouth was drawn, showing a trace of irony. He had been hiding for three times. Every time King Kong would throw the broken wood in his hand and hit himself. This move was useless for him. He kept walking and once again turned his body to the West where there were many trees.

    Just as soon as he took a few steps, he felt that it was wrong because there was no sound of King Kong hammering behind him. Generally, every time he turned around, King Kong immediately took a palm shot, as if it had become an agreement. This time, he had already dashed more than 10 meters, and did not hear the sound.

    "Master, hide!"

    At this time, there was a roar from the head of the city. Although it was hundreds of meters away, the sound was still very loud. He recognized that it was Owen''s voice, and his voice was full of anxiety.

    On hearing the sound, Diping knew that it was broken. Generally speaking, Owen would not give a sound hint. It must have been dangerous for him to make a sound, otherwise his voice would not be so frightened.

    He didn''t have time to think about it, not to worry about what happened. His adrenal glands suddenly burst, his Qi and blood stirred like thunder, and his muscles tensed suddenly. He stopped the momentum and wanted to turn and run.

    At this time, his mind was extremely clear. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the danger must come from King Kong, and the danger must be that King Kong cut him in front of him. Then he could not run forward. Of course, he did not dare to go back, so he had to turn left.

    Just as soon as he moved, he felt dark in front of him, as if the sun was covered up!

    Seeing the darkness of the sky, Diping''s head seemed to blow up on the spot, and his scalp felt numb. He knew that it was dangerous. King Kong judged his moving direction and jumped directly. Fortunately, Owen roared. Otherwise, he ran along the original direction and hit Jin Gang''s hand.

    Although Owen''s roar was a little late, it finally gave him time to react. His collision skill started instantly, and his body directly moved more than ten meters away. Originally, he was walking on the left in a snake walk. In an emergency, he had to use the collision skill.

    In a hurry, he can''t launch with all his strength. In a word, the collision skill is the use of his whole body strength. He pushes his identity out with the power of instant explosion and rushes out a certain distance. With di Ping''s full strength, he can run 30 meters. But just when he suddenly starts in turning left, his whole body strength does not get the maximum degree of explosion, so he rushes out more than 10 meters.

    However, even if it was 10 meters, he also avoided the coverage of King Kong falling from the sky.

    "Bang"

    King Kong suddenly fell to the ground, his huge body hit the ground like a comet hitting the earth. The earth trembled like a volcano eruption, thousands of gravel and sand were flying in all directions. A strong blast wave swept around, and the raging energy within 50 meters was wantonly surging, as if to shatter everything.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Before Di Ping could wait for joy to escape King Kong''s calculation again, his face changed wildly the next second. After King Kong landed, it was different from the past. In the past, it was only a "bang" and then stepped on two deep footprints. This time, it was like a meteorite landing, the earth roared and the momentum was startling.

    Looking at the sweeping momentum, he just wanted to hide, but immediately he was like a cat in a panic. His hair suddenly opened. A strong feeling of extreme danger made him palpitation, his face turned pale, and he didn''t want to rush out at once.

    It''s just late, a strong energy fluctuations hit, this wave is very strange, very strange, silent, crazy from the strong wind has not arrived, but this wave has arrived.

    Di Ping only felt his body sink, his Qi and blood seemed to solidify in an instant, and his mind was full of buzz, just like someone hit him hard in the back of his head. The whole person was stunned, and his brain stopped working at the moment. He was stunned at the same place for a moment. There was no movement, no sound, as if the time had stopped.

    "trample!"

    When the last trace of consciousness stagnated, di Ping''s heart rang out these two words, and then his spirit fell into darkness.

    He lost consciousness for a moment, but King Kong did not. As soon as it landed, he suddenly took a step towards dipin, and his huge palm patted him.

    "Lord of the city!"

    "Lord of the city!"

    At the end of the city, people saw that di Ping suddenly stopped at the same place. King Kong''s huge hand had been caught. They were scared to death and screamed.

    Gina, in particular, has the most complex feelings for dipin. Seeing that dipin is about to be smashed into meat pie, he collapses at that time. With a piercing scream, he is about to jump down the city. He wants to save him, but he is caught by his own dream.

    They are too far away from dipin, which is more than 300 meters. This distance can not be reached by their magic attack. Even now it is too late to rush through. All of them are looking at the disaster that is coming in panic.

    All the people in the city who saw this scene were stupid. They couldn''t imagine what would happen to them if the city Lord died. They couldn''t even think about it.

    It''s too late. It''s fast then!

    They screamed in horror, and King Kong''s hand was close to Diping''s head.

    Di Ping felt that he was like a traveler in the dark, walking and aimless. He could not see the light or find the direction. He lost himself in the dark, like a lonely ghost.

    This kind of feeling is what dipin hates most. He doesn''t like the feeling without any control. He wants to break the darkness, find the light and find the direction to go out.

    Strong desire, let his spiritual consciousness of a violent struggle, suddenly the dark like a dark glass suddenly burst, Huawei nihilism, and he appeared again in the bright world.

    Dipin''s powerful mental strength makes him break away from this maddening state every time. Although the time is only a short moment, maybe even less than a second, in the kind of battle, one second has already decided the life and death.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately realized that it was broken. The huge palm of King Kong on his head had covered the sky and the sun. The strong wind stirred his hair and made his heart ache like a needle. The majestic pressure was as solid as substance and as heavy as Wanjun, which gave dipin an overwhelming sense of fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    At this time, he had no time to hide, the momentum of fear pressed him tightly, seemed to block all his retreat, it seemed that no matter how he dodged, he would suffer a thunderbolt.

    Through the smoke and dust, he saw the crazy and strong killing intention in King Kong''s blood red eyes, which let him explode.

    Di Ping eyes suddenly burst out a group of fine mansions, this monster really wants to kill himself, good!

    At this critical moment, he had no fear in his heart. On the contrary, he ignited a burning flame, and his intention of war rose to the sky.

    Want me dead?

    That''s so easy, even if I die, I have to let you bury with me!

    Di Ping''s heart was full of rage, his eyes spewed fire, and he roared "kill". His whole body''s muscles soared * *, and his blue veins burst like a root angry dragon. His vigorous Qi and blood suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption. It was unstoppable that he even made a slight roar. His bones were even more brittle, as if they were about to break. Even with the sound of the click, his whole body was unexpectedly However, he grew up a circle and grew up to nearly two meters tall. He changed from a normal man to a strong man with strong back and strong back. His arms were strong enough to be able to fight with cloth. The effect of forging the body and strengthening the bones was shown. He was like a giant. The whole person burst out a violent and fierce momentum, like a wild ancient war beast full of defiance and resistance, and vowed to fight with the heaven and the earth.

    Hum!

    The wave chasing sword makes an unprecedented strong buzz, which seems to be infected by the fierce evil spirit of Di Ping. It is eager to fight and yearn for blood. The blade emits fierce Dao Qi, and even the surrounding air seems to be cut off by the fighting spirit.

    "Boom

    Suddenly, there was a roar and a layer of flame leaped up on the wave chasing sword. The whole blade seemed to be burning. It turned red in a flash. The burning flame sent out a burning temperature. The air was twisted and trembling as if the surrounding air should be ignited.

    With his feet on the ground like a mountain, di Ping held the trembling wave chasing knife in his hands. His red eyes looked at the huge palm falling from the top of his head, and roared violently, and the sword slashed from the bottom to the top.

    Thousands of flames rose from the ground, like volcanic eruption, and the flaming red knives filled around Diping. They were like fireworks, like iron flowers, like dreams. Although the flames were gushing, they had an unnatural cold. The sharp knife light even gave people endless cold under the bright sun, which was cold to crack the soul. All the people who looked at the knife light shivered.

    As soon as he made a move, di Ping exerted all his strength. The wild wave Sabre technique was full of wind and surge. In a moment, he cut out a hundred knives, and the knife force was flying in the air.

    The flame blade seemed to burn the air. Diping was surrounded by the fire and formed a ball of fire. The fireball was like a slowly rising sun, and it was facing the huge hand covering the sky. Although it was slow and fast, it seemed that the pressure of the whole world could not stop it from rising. It was firm, fierce, brave and never flinched back.

    Although far away, but at this time, the dazzling red light even reflected the face of everyone in the city, like the red clouds, everyone''s face was red and simple, this light with warmth reflected in everyone''s eyes, all turned into spark, strong burning.

    Boom!

    The huge palm finally collides with the rising red sun, and the flame bursts out like a volcanic eruption. How can the hot and red magma ejected out of it be suppressed? It is so rebellious and so publicized. It is better to be broken jade than to be a complete one, and burst out the most brilliant life in an instant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Red sun with desolate and absolute resolution, rushed up, a head hit the King Kong that the mountain like pressure of the giant palm, but no matter how it fight, even if the sky can fight against the heaven, but also in the giant palm of the moment suppression.

    The red day composed of thousand sword awns, only for a moment, burst into fragments under the giant palm. Thousands of fire snakes burst out and flew around, like fireworks, dazzling and shining.

    When Dangdang......

    the sound of gold and stone that runs through the whole battlefield, such as the roaring of the dragon and the tiger.

    The hundreds of sword awns that Diping made full efforts to cut out the golden stone sound on the giant palm of King Kong. The fire was blown up. The rest was a piece of cold light knife awn, which collapsed and broke under the giant palm, and turned into a little cold star.

    Di Ping was white, and he launched the wave knife. The wind surged, which only made the giant palm pop up for a meter, and broke. King Kong roared and crushed the giant palm again.

    King Kong is too strong. His strong knife only scratches a hundred shallow marks on its giant palm. It is not deep enough. Although it is dark on it, it can not even hurt with the thickness of Vajra''s palm. His own flame strengthening can not break through the body defense of King Kong.

    Looking at the huge palm pressed down like Mount Tai, di Ping''s eyes flash by absolutely. At this time, only one road can be spelled out, and he will die without fighting. At this moment, he seems to have completely released his mind and his mind has been improved unconsciously. However, he has no mind to think about it.

    "The sword force is stacked for me!"

    With a roar and wave Throwing Knife, Diping waved again. He has no other way to do it now. Now he can only use his strongest attack to stack the sword strength.

    It has successfully folded into knife strength. This second time, the blade force is pushed to the fifth level in a moment. It is not enough to hurt King Kong.

    His fierce light flashed, his arms were agitated, his blood was like a cow, and he drank "six layers of sword force to stack me!" , then Sheng Sheng added the knife force to six layers. The "buzz" wave sharpening knife trembled violently, and it seems that it can not support the strong knife force, let the knife gas leak out, and the sharp knife gas burst out and scream.

    "Not enough!"

    Di Ping again hissed, his eyes have been a red, as if to spray blood, skin is full of red tide, root of blue ribs are bulging like a dragon fury rolling.

    "Seven layers of knife force to stack!"

    No one can see how many knives Diping has made, and the wave sharpener even his arm has disappeared. There is only one blade in the whole space like a wheel knife awn.

    Diping was slightly trembling. He thought he could stack five layers of sword force in the second force before. It would not take much effort to stack seven layers of sword force in the third force. He knew he thought more if he wanted to.

    The seven layer sword force is so terrible. Although it is only one more than the sixth level, he has been unable to control the war knife. How terrible it is to cut hundreds of knives in a moment. The sword power accumulated for development even destroys the sword as if it has become a dragon, trying to break away from his palm.

    He felt that the muscles of his body were tearing like pain. It seemed that his blood was boiling and he was going to rush at the next moment. He knew that it was at the limit. Seven layers of knife strength was his limit.

    He felt the power of seven layers of blade force. He did not know if the knife could block the palm of King Kong. He wanted to condense the eight layers of blade strength. But at this time, the skin of his body was cracked and the bone made a click, as if it could not bear the powerful force of the knife.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "My God! What kind of sabre technique is this? It''s terrible

    Zhang Hengcheng felt the soaring sword power in the battlefield, and a flame of fear exploded in his eyes, which was both astonished and envious.

    As a martial arts practitioner, he was attracted by the gorgeous world of martial arts in movies or novels. He hoped that one day he would be able to crack mountains and rivers with his fists. Originally, with these years of practicing martial arts, he had already disillusioned this unrealistic fantasy, but he did not want to see it again today.

    Isn''t the scene that the city Lord''s sword is empty and full of sabre Qi is what I dreamed of before?

    At this time, some people were shocked, some were afraid, and others were worried. Ordinary people would be glad that the city Lord was powerful when they felt Diping''s terrifying sword. While the layman looked at the scene and the expert looked at the door, Owen was calm, clutching the sword handle tightly and even making a rattling sound. His eyes showed strong concern.

    He felt that Diping''s knife was very powerful, but King Kong was more powerful. This knife could not play a role. He wanted to rush to get it for the master now, but he knew that he could not help at all when he went down. He was much different from King Kong.

    Dipin knew this more clearly than Owen. Although he looked very embarrassed now, he was calm to the extreme, and everything on the battlefield was under his judgment.

    It''s too late. The giant palm has already been photographed. Di Ping just wants to take a risk and condense eight layers of sabre strength. He has no time. He can only rely on luck. He knows that this attack can''t stop King Kong. He will die or be injured.

    "Chop!"

    The force of the seven layers sword suddenly broke out, and a knife was suddenly cut out, and a thousand sword shadows suddenly turned into a knife.

    What kind of a knife is this? The three foot green edge of the wave chasing sword actually condenses into a huge knife awn which is two meters long and half feet wide. It is sharp, thick, and indomitable. It seems that it is invincible. It cuts everything in front of you and faces the huge palm falling from your head. The rising blade bursts into the sky. It seems that space is chopped under the blade edge.

    "Boom

    Dao mang hit the huge palm, and it even sent out a dull thunder sound. The thunder sound was like the thunder of spring. Everything was revived. Everyone was awakened by the sound.

    People only see a dazzling cold light flash, a knife light rises, the edge of the whole world, like the moon light flash broken, the blade in the shadow of the wave reappears, and then a blood light bursts out, coloring the moon into blood.

    "Oh

    At this time, a shrill roar came out of King Kong''s mouth. It looked like it was burned by fire. It suddenly raised its huge hand. People saw that there was a huge wound in King Kong''s huge palm. It looked like a canyon. It was cracked, and its flesh and blood turned out. It was as deep as five or six inches Let out a shrill roar.

    At this time, all the city lords knew that the King Kong had been hurt by the sword. King Kong held his hand in his hand and roared wildly, destroying everything around him, as if to relieve his pain and anger.

    People are not anxious and excited, they see that Diping also fell.

    However, di Ping was very miserable at this time. He was lying on his back in a pit two meters square and a half meters deep. His clothes were broken to death and his seven orifices were bleeding. Like a soft snake, the blood flowing out quickly dyed the pit red.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Seeing this scene, all the people were greatly changed and exclaimed in fear.

    "Master..."

    Owen''s several people were shocked to death. If the master died, they had to apologize for their death. Moreover, they were not only followers, but also had a strong love relationship with the master. How could they let the master die, even if they could exchange their own lives for the master''s death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Oh! A roar.

    Owen and boogie and others had jumped down from the city at the first time and rushed towards Diping. When Diping was caught by a huge hand, they were completely flustered.

    At this time, what they most regret is that they did not come down for the first time. Even if they were dead, they could block the master''s life and exchange their own lives for the master''s life, and they were willing to do so.

    As followers, their mission is to live and die for their master. But now the master does not know the life and death of the master, and they are still alive, which is unforgivable. This is the most unacceptable shame for them as followers.

    "Bang..."

    at this time, Daniel''s firearm rang three times, and three bullet sub types shot into King Kong''s eyes. He wanted to distract King Kong, for fear that King Kong would hit Diping in the pit.

    After shooting a gun, he also jumped down from the wall and chased Owen and others.

    Owen, boogie, Mok and Daniel had just landed in the city, but they didn''t rush out a few steps. There was a thumping sound behind them, and many people jumped down like dumplings.

    But at this time Owen and they were not in the mood to look back, just ran to dipin where the accident happened.

    All the people who jumped from the top of the city were awakened people. Even a few women jumped down. At this time, they could not bear in mind the danger. However, although the women were weaker than these men, they were also stronger than the awakened ones. They were only 20 meters tall and had to be prepared and not be damaged.

    The city was quiet. The garrison soldiers who took refuge in the city were almost stupefied. The stupefied Diping fell into a pool of blood. Their eyes were full of disbelief. They still can''t believe that the city Lord was defeated and was beaten to death by King Kong?

    With such a terrible hand, can the city Lord survive?

    Many people began to break down after reaction. Many people even started to cry with grief and murmured: "this is impossible? It''s impossible... "I can''t believe that this scene is true.

    "Look! The city Lord is moving! The city Lord is still alive

    When they were in despair and sorrow, suddenly a man in the city called out in surprise.

    "Ah! Yes, yes, yes! The city Lord is alive

    At first, there was a stagnation on the top of the city, and then a thunderous cheering broke out. People sobbed with joy and jumped wildly with excitement.

    Hearing the cheers from the city head, Owen''s feet were just a meal, and they also looked at the direction of the battlefield. When they saw a figure full of armor and blood crawling from the pit, their joy burst out from their hearts in an instant, and they could not stop the ecstasy in their hearts. They only felt that their bodies suddenly burst out with greater strength and speed up again.

    Di Ping vomited out a mouthful of blood, forced to bear the strong pain of the whole skeleton to break, and climbed out of the pit.

    Although he looked miserable, he didn''t have a big problem. It was all the damage to the five internal organs, bleeding from the seven orifices, and blood stasis in the mouth caused by King Kong''s strength. He felt much better.

    The most powerful Sabre of all-out is to save himself and block most of King Kong''s attacks. Otherwise, if King Kong really takes a picture of that hand, he will have to beat himself to break his bones and tendons, and then he will not be able to stand up.

    However, the shock injury to him was not light. He felt that his five internal organs had been displaced, his arm was more like a broken one, and the pain was unbearable with one exertion. There was no pain that was not like tearing in the muscles of his whole body. His bones seemed to fall apart, and the pain came from his heart.

    Standing at the edge of the pit, he was glad that he was still alive. Di Pingchang breathed a sigh of relief and could not help feeling that it was good to live!

    "Ah! Master, be careful! Run

    Di Ping just tried to stand up when he heard Owen''s roaring voice. He was shocked. He just wanted to move, and there was an angry roar behind him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Ouch!"

    This sound of madness and anger, dipin felt real, a strong stab in his back pain, di Ping sweat out.

    He didn''t expect that King Kong, who was still roaring wildly just now, stood up when he saw the man who hurt his hand. He even endured the pain and forgot to vent his anger. He even looked at the enemy who hurt him. It seems that he has nothing to add to his hatred for Di Ping!

    This let Di Ping some helpless, this is really careless to lose Jingzhou, people moldy drink cold water also plug teeth! Fart on your heel!

    He didn''t know that it was really against Daniel. Originally, Daniel had a good intention and shot to attract King Kong away, but he didn''t want to hurt King Kong. Instead, he woke up. He stopped and hit him with rage. When he looked back, he saw Di Ping standing up. He could not be angry and immediately rushed over.

    "My God! Run

    Di Ping''s remaining light swept to his back, and at a glance, he saw a pair of blood red eyes full of crazy killing intention. He only felt cold all over his body, and he dared to wait to turn around and run!

    "Master, come this way!"

    Owen, who had already rushed to two hundred meters away, gave out a cry of surprise. The speed of Irving excited the beast again and rushed to Diping.

    Di Ping underestimated his injury too much. As soon as he took a step, he knew that it was broken. The strong pain in his whole body forced him to take a breath of cold air. His body was reeling. When he forced to bite his teeth, he ran again, but it was late.

    He felt the strong air flow behind him, and then a strong wind came. The strong wind blew like a knife and hurt his face.

    When Yu Guang swept, he saw a huge wood sweeping over. King Kong didn''t rush up. Instead, he grabbed a huge wood from the ground and used it as a weapon to sweep at dipin. This is what Di Ping never expected. This King Kong is so smart that he can still have such a quick mind in extreme rage.

    At first, he thought that King Kong was still thirty or forty meters away from him, and it would take a second if he rushed to him, and his speed was not much slower than that of King Kong. He could always avoid it. However, he failed to count himself. First, the speed of injury was affected and he could not break out with all his strength. Second, King Kong knew how to use weapons and was not a beast completely controlled by anger.

    It''s too late to hide. His sword has been shaken out by King Kong''s palm. Now he doesn''t have a wave chasing sword in his hand, and he can''t destroy the huge wood. He can only use his fist to connect it.

    Di Ping suddenly turned back and hit his fists fiercely, and the third layer of collapse fist erupted with all his strength.

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"

    The fists are like dragons going out to sea. They are full of energy. They can''t even bear the force of fists. They can''t bear the sound of explosion.

    "Bang!"

    The two fists collided with a giant wood with a diameter of nearly one meter. With a loud sound, the huge wood broke into pieces and broke into thousands of pieces. The momentum was amazing. How powerful was King Kong''s one blow.

    People can clearly hear the clatter of bone fracture, which makes the scalp numb.

    "Poof!"

    Di Ping is like a high-speed train head-on collision, the whole person flew out in an instant, people in the middle of the air crazy spit out blood.

    Di Ping flew 20 or 30 meters away, slammed on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.

    It was just frost on the blood. He was hurt a lot. He was hurt again and tried to bear the pain. But he didn''t get up. He felt that the bone of his arm must be broken, and the sternum was broken a few times. The strong tingling pain made him dizzy, but he couldn''t get up after struggling for two times.

    "Master... City Lord!"

    Owen, who came running wildly, was dumbfounded. Seeing that dipin was swept away again, they were angry and roared one after another. Their speed increased sharply again, and they rushed towards dipin like a galloping horse.

    "Ouch!"

    King Kong swept Diping away with one blow. He roared with excitement. Then he took the huge wood and rushed to Diping again. He lifted the giant wood and smashed it down to Diping lying on the ground.

    "Stop it!"

    Owen''s eyes almost split when he saw this scene. He roared, but he was still fifty or sixty meters away. He couldn''t stop King Kong''s giant wood from falling on him. He had no time to think about it. He suddenly threw the broadsword out of his hand. It was conceivable that the broadsword shot towards King Kong with a roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Di Ping looked at the huge wood with an amazing whistling sound, but he fell apart and couldn''t stand up. What should I do?

    No matter what, this stick can''t be hit. If you lie on the ground for a bit of defense, it''s really a hit. It may be smashed and flattened by life. It may not even have the chance to use the upgrade ability. This stick is too powerful. King Kong''s power is much greater than that of Diping. Di Ping estimates that he must have at least 70000 Jin of force, otherwise he can''t blow himself away Coupled with the huge trunk of several thousand jin, how terrible is the power of its swing.

    Clenching his teeth and stirring up all his strength, a lazy donkey rolled on the spot. A burst of colic came from his whole body, and a stab pain in his chest. The strong pain made him unable to make a dull hum. However, he stood up and rolled for two times. At this time, Diping did not care about any image, and said it only after he was alive.

    Owen threw out the broad sword with a startling scream straight on King Kong, but at this time the King Kong eyes only Di Ping, unexpectedly did not look at the broad sword, the huge stick suddenly fell.

    "Boom

    When the giant stick fell to the ground, the earth cracked and the earth and stone broke into pieces. At the place where Di Ping was lying just now, a deep ditch of two or three meters wide, five or six meters long and about half a meter deep appeared.

    Di Ping avoided the fatal blow, but he still couldn''t get too far away. He felt a shock in his body, followed by a roar in his ears, and then a huge impact came. His body was directly thrown up by the powerful impact force, and rolled five or seven eight meters away like a rolling gourd.

    "Poof!"

    Di Ping''s Qi and blood churned, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. The strong impact force made his injury more serious. In the tumbling, his chest was stabbed, and the obvious broken muscle bone pierced the internal organs, and blood flowed out from the nostrils.

    "When!"

    At this time, Owen''s broad sword also arrived. It hit King Kong''s chest and made a sound of gold and stone collision. The broad sword was shot out by Sheng Sheng, without leaving any wound.

    At this time, the King Kong in the fury, the defense is amazing, even Diping''s second class weapon wave chasing knife can''t break it, let alone Owen''s first-class weapon.

    King Kong ignored Owen''s harassment and once again lifted the huge tree trunk and smashed it at dipin.

    "* *, this is bullying Laozi!"

    Di Ping covered his chest and lay on his back. Watching King Kong fall again, his eyes flashed with shame and anger. He was beaten by a local animal rat. How can he not be angry.

    He can''t help but use his energy to upgrade. His power is almost under control. Although there is still a trace of dissatisfaction, there is nothing that can''t be done. It''s just that the last trace of reason makes him unwilling to use it. Owen has arrived and can buy time for himself. As long as Mok, Zhang Zhengyi and others keep up with him, he will soon be able to recover his fighting capacity бг

    Owen did not arrive, but AVA was the first to arrive. In a few people, Ava''s speed was the fastest. Owen, who was the second place, was nearly 20 meters away.

    As soon as AVA arrived, her body instantly turned into a virtual shadow, and she came close to King Kong''s body. The two short knives in her hand stabbed King Kong''s legs like lightning.

    "Dangdangdang..."

    more than 30 times of gold and stone percussion sounded, and AVA hit more than 30 knives in an instant, while Vajra''s hard skin was like steel, which even made metal impact sound. EVA''s more than 30 knives only left white spots on its legs, and her knife could not break through.

    "Chop!"

    Owen also arrived. He jumped up and caught the flying broadsword from the sky and cut into King Kong''s chest.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"

    At this moment, two fist sized fireballs with burning flames smashed into King Kong''s front door.

    "Bang!"

    With the clear sound of the gun, two bullets cut through the air and shot at the pupil of King Kong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    King Kong is naturally wary and afraid of fire. Seeing the fireball coming, he doesn''t care to attack Di Ping on the ground. He can''t help but hide for a while. The fireball hits its face and explodes suddenly. A huge fire light emerges and surrounds his face. King Kong quickly beats out the flame on his face with his palm.

    But when it moved, Daniel''s bullet missed. Instead of hitting King Kong''s eye, it hit King Kong''s right face. It was as powerful as a machine gun''s bullet, leaving only a shallow bloodstain on King Kong''s face.

    At this time, Owen, who jumped up high, with his broadsword and strong wind in his hand, had already cut into King Kong''s chest. However, King Kong suddenly opened his eyes and saw Owen flying. A trace of disdain flashed in Jin Gang''s eyes and waved to Owen like a fly.

    Even Diping is not King Kong''s opponent, and Owen is not. He cuts his sword on King Kong''s huge palm with all his strength. With a dull bang, Owen and his sword are swept out more than ten meters away.

    Poof!

    Owen spewed blood in midair, then hit the ground with a thump, and then spat blood again. His body swayed a few times and sat down on the ground. He still wanted to stand up with his sword, but after struggling for several times, he didn''t sit up. Instead, he vomited blood again. It seems that he was badly hurt.

    Owen''s eyes were full of horror. He knew that King Kong was very strong, but he never knew how strong it was without fighting against him. He was not the enemy of one move. King Kong crushed him both in speed and strength. He was lucky enough not to be killed by a single blow. Thanks to his armor, he blocked it. If this palm was taken directly, he would not die.

    After sending Owen away, King Kong raised his foot to face down, like a fly. AVA, who was constantly attacking him, was one foot. It seemed that he wanted to trample AVA to death.

    EVA''s speed is fast enough, her body crossed a virtual shadow and slipped from King Kong''s feet. She escaped King Kong''s life-threatening foot. With a step, her body slid to the other side of King Kong. Her double knives cut again, and blood stains appeared on King Kong''s legs.

    Although Di Ping''s attack on King Kong is too much, it doesn''t hurt him a lot.

    At this time, people from the rear finally came to di Ping, and the three holy lights fell on him at the first time, and the surging holy energy quickly integrated into his body. Di Ping''s face was ruddy with the naked eye

    Di Ping felt that the pain on his body was recovering rapidly, and the stagnant Qi and blood also slowly flowed again. It seemed that he had been sleeping for a long time In return.

    When he felt the power again, he knew how long it was important to him. He really didn''t want to experience the feeling of powerlessness just now.

    The return of power, his heart again filled with a strong sense of war, he does not believe that King Kong is a perpetual motion machine, can always be so violent.

    Angela, Mok, and justice Chang are busy treating dipin, while the rest of them rush to Vajra with their weapons and cry for dipin''s treatment time.

    For a moment, all kinds of weapons greet King Kong!

    King Kong''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. He is not afraid that people will chop it like this. He may not even be able to break the defense. But how can the dignity of a strong man be trampled on? If a group of people cut like this, King Kong is very angry.

    In particular, AVA, like a monkey, ran up to him from time to time, attacking his eyes or ears with his double knives, and the annoying fireball disturbed him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Ouch!"

    King Kong was angry. He roared with rage. His voice was like thunder and his voice was shocking. A violent fluctuation of Qi and blood suddenly broke out. The terror momentum turned into essence and swept around like a tornado. People who could have been attacked by such a close range were swept back and forth like leaves, waiting for the landing. Everyone had a look of pain on their faces.

    For example, Yue lie, Liu Han, Li Shuang, Xu Sheng and fat man, who are weak in strength, have shed blood from the corners of their mouths. Even Buji and AVA are pale, and they retreat in a hurry. At this time, they really realized how powerful the King Kong was. After watching Di Ping and King Kong go around for a long time, they couldn''t stand up to one face to face. Just a huge roar, the terrible momentum shocked everyone.

    After King Kong roared, he raised his iron arms and photographed several people. He was strongly oppressed and crushed the whole venue. The fierce momentum was like a mountain, and locked the people tightly. There was no escape.

    The huge palm was as heavy as a mountain with a terrible pressure. Everyone''s bodies were bent down and the air around was thick as liquid. For a time, they couldn''t get rid of the terrible pressure. Their eyes finally showed extreme fear!

    Under the shadow of the giant palm, the threat of terror tightly shrouded them, and their faces changed in the strong wind.

    This palm shot, these people absolutely have no possibility of survival, they do not have the strength of dipin, but at this time no one hide, because Owen lying on the ground is also under the shadow of the giant palm.

    "Open it for me!"

    All of a sudden, Buji burst into a violent drink. His hair flew like a demon, and his whole body was full of momentum. Finally, he broke away from the pressure of King Kong and rose to the sky. He waved his axe and cut into the huge palm.

    He wants to use his own strength to block it, in order to save the four people under the giant palm.

    "Open..."

    then, a series of roars sounded, and several figures rushed up.

    Tang zhandong, fat man, Li Shuang, Xu Sheng, Luo Xinyi, Liu Han and Yue lie all roared with fury, and suddenly burst out with all their strength. The whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the blue veins suddenly burst out. They broke away from the pressure of King Kong, and roared and jumped up, waving weapons to meet the King Kong''s huge palm.

    Even on the other side of AVA is full of speed, double knives like lightning hit King Kong''s leg bend.

    "Bang, Bang..."

    more than a dozen people rose to the sky, and all kinds of weapons with amazing roar met King Kong''s huge palm, and a series of loud noises sounded on the battlefield.

    How terrible is the power of ten people to attack together. The flying swords and swords suddenly smashed into the huge palm. The images of the body of the ten people are big birds with folded wings, which used to hit the ground faster.

    "Boom

    More than a dozen people hit the ground, such as meteor fall, stir up dust.

    The huge palm was also hard to resist by this blow. Ten people could even compete with King Kong. King Kong stepped back a step before he stood still. Finally, the palm still failed to fall.

    However, immediately, Buji and others looked at the huge palm that fell again in the sky. King Kong even took a step backward and waved his hand again, giving no time for people to breathe.

    Their eyes were full of despair, and now they were all injured and could no longer resist the blow, and now they could only close their eyes and wait to die.

    Owen saw this scene, his eyes suddenly burst out of water mist, he also suddenly roared "unyielding" to me, he instantly launched the talent skill "unyielding".

    Owen is generally reluctant to use this skill, because it is more like a Jedi strike. It can instantly stimulate the body''s potential, recover from the injury and perform the final blow. However, the injury will be more serious after the war, so he never wants to use it until he is desperate.

    All of a sudden, Owen''s eyes were filled with blood, and a blood mist was rising all over his body, and blood holes were split on his skin, like a devil.

    An amazing momentum suddenly ignited from him. He suddenly jumped up from the ground and suddenly moved. His body turned into a virtual shadow and rose to the sky to meet King Kong''s giant palm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Owen watched his brothers and sisters injured in order to save themselves. How could he bear to let these people die again? He burst out of talent and "unyielding" to stimulate physical potential. He intended to prevent King Kong from killing his lovely brothers even if he died.

    At this moment, his eyes were only the damned huge palm. He seemed to forget how he was beaten by one hand, and even forgot that ten people''s hands didn''t block King Kong. How could he block it alone.

    "Owen!"

    Boogie covered his chest, and his eyes were sad.

    "Instructor Owen!"

    Looking at Owen, who rose to the sky and died, there was a silence in the city. Everyone looked at this scene silently, and his heart was filled with grief.

    Owen''s eyes were red with blood. His skin burst open and blood streaks were all over his body. He was like a porcelain that was about to crack. The blood was gushing and the blood mist around him was more intense, like a blood demon. But his eyes were still staring at the giant palm, and his expression was ferocious and crazy.

    "Cross chop!"

    Owen''s blood eyes opened, a roar, the broad sword suddenly swung, the two sword light in the air formed a cross cross, toward King Kong''s giant hand.

    Although the sword was shining brilliantly, the public did not dare to see how Owen could block King Kong''s hand with this frontal attack. They seemed to have predicted Owen''s fate.

    "Boom

    A loud noise, like the sound of boxing to meat, followed by a wild animal injured howl, the voice was shrill and frightened.

    This is not right! Should it be instructor Owen who screamed?

    How do you listen to King Kong''s miserable roar?

    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter? "

    They opened their eyes one after another, and asked in surprise.

    Although Owen''s consciousness is a little vague, he still has a trace of soberness, but also some doubts. He felt that his blow had been cut off in general, and he had been prepared to take the fatal blow, but he did not feel it.

    Is it too fast to die without feeling it?

    Owen actually raised a strong question in his heart!

    "Ouch!"

    At this time, he suddenly heard the thunderous cheers in his ears. He quickly opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. His eyes were full of disbelief and surprise.

    "Long live the city Lord!"

    At the same time, the city and the battlefield roared with excitement.

    Buji and others, who were slapped by King Kong, roared excitedly. It seemed that their injuries had been reduced a lot. They thought Owen was dead this time, but suddenly they saw a body image that hit King Kong''s chest like lightning. King Kong was caught off guard, and Pangda even walked out three or four steps, and his killing blow was also lost.

    Owen''s "cross cut" was cut empty, but his eyes showed ecstasy. Even if he was now at the end of his power and his body suddenly fell, he did not care. His body still hit the ground, stirring up a large amount of dust, but his eyes still retained joy.

    It was di Ping who saved him at the last moment!

    That''s right. This is dipin. He recovered quickly after Angela, Mok and justice. Originally, he wanted to wait for the three people to throw a few more injuries and work together to treat them almost.

    But when he saw that Owen and his party were shaken off, he could no longer recover from injuries. He had already seen that these people could not stop the mutant King Kong. If he did not stop Owen, he would definitely die.

    Di Ping did not care about the injury, jumped up from the ground and rushed towards King Kong. He wanted to save Owen and others. He arrived at the critical moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    It''s too late, it''s fast at that time.

    we''ve written so many words. In fact, it''s only a matter of dozens of seconds for Owen and others to save dipin, so fast that everyone can''t react for a moment.

    When di pingchong is ten meters away from King Kong, the joint efforts of Buji and others are smashed, and all of them are flapped, and they can no longer stand up. This makes his heart worried and uneasy to the extreme, and his anger also reaches the extreme.

    See Owen suddenly crazy, activate talent, launch a death strike, he is also violent, the same regardless of physical damage, hit the collision skills.

    He didn''t use a knife. He knew that the sword could not seriously hurt King Kong. He just wanted to save Owen, the general under his command, so he directly used the third layer of the smash fist.

    One punch moves the mountains and rivers. Di Ping''s all-out fist seems to smash all the space. With incomparable strength, he hits the heart of King Kong.

    With the speed of his dash and the impact of the impact, the punch reached the peak of his strength, which was more than 30000 Jin and nearly 40000 Jin.

    "Bang!"

    A muffled sound, such as a heavy hammer hitting a drum, is low but penetrating and strong, which makes boogie and others feel stuffy in the chest.

    A figure flew back and forth, faster than it was when it left. It slammed on the ground, stirring up dust and smoke. It was no one else. It was di Ping.

    In one boxing, di Ping made a full effort to strike, and his fist strength broke out with all his strength. However, in boxing, Vajra''s chest seemed to hit a flexible cowhide drum. He had no place to exert force and had a strong rebound. He felt that the punch strength coming from his body was just about to penetrate into the Vajra body. Suddenly, a strong invisible resistance appeared in the Vajra''s body, which made the boxing powerful It''s coming back.

    The strength of the fist rebounded back into Diping''s arm in an instant, and he even wanted to drill into his body.

    "Break it for me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated, his whole body strength suddenly burst out, the strength was spit out, and forcefully pushed the fist force into the body.

    "Pa..."

    There were five blasts in the air, and the fist force broke out in front of him. The naked eye in the air twisted. It can be seen how fierce the fist force is. If it breaks out in his body, he will not feel well.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes again filled with horror and doubt!

    What is this invisible strange energy in Vajra?

    How can he be so strong that he can''t even penetrate his own fist strength? Is it his armor skill?

    No!

    Iron armour should be external defense. It is definitely not the most rigid and soft force. It is very strange!

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes lit up. He thought of the strange energy in his body, which was not controlled by himself but swam along a strange route all the time. This power was very strange. Although it was only a wisp and very small, every time when dipin looked inside, he could feel the powerful energy contained in it, to the steel to the soft.

    Is it the same energy in Vajra? But how can it be controlled, but I can''t control it?

    However, this kind of thought was just a turn in Diping''s mind, and he immediately threw it out. When is it now, that has time to think about it.

    Although the power of the fist just now failed to penetrate into Vajra''s body and hurt him, the power of the fist was so fierce that King Kong didn''t notice it for a moment. His body was staggered by Di Ping''s all-out fist.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    After three steps of retreat, he was able to stand firm. This time, his huge palm never fell down again. He finally succeeded in saving Owen.

    Owen fell to the ground with a blow, which had been an overdraft of all his energy, and now he was empty and powerless, like a broken winged bird.

    However, the next moment, a body rushed to catch Owen, to prevent him from falling to the ground, this figure is not other than EVA.

    "Ouch!"

    King Kong was knocked back by Di Ping, which made it extremely angry, roared toward Di Ping.

    He was really angry. For half a day, he had been stopped in the city for a long time. King Kong''s character was irascible. After the mutation, he became more violent. If he didn''t agree with him, he went to fight with the mutant lion. It shows how belligerent and domineering he is.

    The whole zoo has become its woodland, stronger than rhinoceros, lions and tigers. It has driven away all of them, including the King Kong python, which was killed by it.

    King Kong roared at di Ping, crazy frightening, di Ping dare not neglect, he can''t wait for King Kong to rush, you know, Buji and others can be on its attack line.

    "War!"

    Di Ping also roared, his body suddenly shot out, to meet King Kong, his mouth spilled a trace of blood, the moment was blown by the strong wind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    In fact, he was shaken back just now. He was not very well. His chest was stuffy, his Qi and blood were surging, and his whole body was in tearing pain. The wound just healed on his skin broke open again.

    Before the injury did not completely improve, in the three people treatment is developing in a good direction, but it takes time and process, and he just did not have time to rush out, which made his injury worse again.

    However, at this time, di Ping is full of war spirit. He feels that after the fight and treatment just now, his strength is further improved. Every time he upgrades, a trace of energy hidden in his body is rapidly integrating into his body.

    What''s more, the most important thing is that he feels that the strange energy in his body is speeding up his swimming. Where he passes by, not only his injury is slowly getting better, but his muscles and bones are slowly becoming stronger.

    This makes his heart filled with joy!

    He is ready to give up the sword and use fist. Since the sword can''t break through King Kong''s armor defense now, let''s use fist!

    This King Kong has the blood of the ancient beast iron backed ape. It''s so strong that it can''t break through its defense. What''s his reason?

    He found that he had to be strong in the end, otherwise no matter how strong the weapon was.

    King Kong''s giant palm with the strong wind swept to di Ping. The killing intention in his eyes was frightening. King Kong had no intention of belittling the enemy. One shot was to kill with all his strength.

    Di Ping, looking at the sweeping palm, his face is calm as jade. Although his eyes are red as blood, there is no sense of madness. Instead, it is cold like ice. The chill in his blood eyes makes people shiver.

    He suddenly launched a collision, the whole person like a meteor shot close to King Kong''s side.

    "Iron mountain depends on!"

    With a huge roar, the strength of the whole body suddenly burst out, one foot stepped on the earth, the earth vibrated, and a strong momentum rose from the sky. At this time, compared with King Kong, it was like a baby''s body, but it stood like a towering tall.

    "Bang!"

    Spring thunder on the flat land makes people feel sad. At the same time, there is a clear bone fracture sound. Di Ping''s right shoulder hit King Kong''s left leg. I don''t know whose bone is broken.

    However, at this time, no one paid attention to this point, but paid more attention to the results of the war situation of one man and one beast.

    At this time, the powerful force generated by the collision suddenly burst out, and the terrible air waves scattered and shot fiercely. For a moment, the sand and stones were flying and the wind was raging.

    The people standing at the head of the city saw it most vividly. In the eyes of all the people who were shocked, King Kong''s huge body actually flew up in the air, flew out more than 30 meters directly, and then "bang!" A sound, hit the ground, the earth a tremor, like an earthquake in general, the momentum frightening.

    Di Ping hit King Kong''s leg and blocked the forward rush. His huge body could no longer stop the momentum and flew out directly.

    "Oh King Kong let out a scream!

    This fall is not light, the huge body gives him strong strength, but also affects its flexibility.

    His body was bumped five or six meters away by King Kong. His feet made a deep mark on the ground. After a gust of wind, the smoke and dust disappeared. He was still standing in the same place, clenching his teeth. His shoulder bone had been broken. His hands were afraid to use force because of the severe pain.

    There is still a piece of blood on the ground. It seems that he vomited it out! On the skin is split a small crack, blood along the crack to the outside.

    However, at this time, his eyes were brighter, and he obviously felt the collision. The strange energy in his body ran faster, like a happy little fish, and he quickly swam around his body. Every time he passed, the wound began to heal faster, and the hidden energy was shaken out from all over the body to speed up its integration into the body and enhance the strength of the body.

    Buji and others looked at the King Kong leaping from the top of his head, and suddenly their eyes widened. When King Kong fell to the ground, all the people woke up. A few of the wounded had already got up and ran to the side in a hurry and could not move.

    This is what Di Ping didn''t expect. If King Kong doesn''t fly out, he will fall down like this. He has to smash a few pieces, and then he will lose a lot.

    "Ouch! Wansheng, the Lord of the city

    At the head of the city, people saw that King Kong was hit by Di Ping and flew out. At first, there was a lag, but then there was a thunderous cheering sound. It seemed that the city Lord had won.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, the fall of King Kong is a recollection, it jumped up from the ground, turned to look at di Ping issued an angry roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "EVA, take them out of the war!"

    Di Ping gave a drink to AVA, who were still standing, and then rushed to King Kong again.

    Although his shoulder is still in severe pain, and his left arm is difficult to lift, there is not much time for him to breathe and recover from the injury.

    He has found the knack of fighting with King Kong, that is, the previous strategy, attack on the road, so as to weaken the attack of King Kong, and also can play his own advantages, that is, he is more flexible than King Kong.

    Di Ping, who was running, suddenly felt different. Looking up, he saw that the energy of the three sages fell from the sky and landed on him.

    The energy quickly poured into his body and moistened his injured body. Even the shoulder bones were trembling. It seemed that they were happily absorbing energy and repairing themselves. The treatment was domineering. As long as the energy was sufficient, the wound could be cured quickly.

    Feeling the rapid recovery of the injury, his eyes burst into a burning flame, burning in his heart like magma boiling.

    With three nannies supporting him, he is more confident. He must take this King Kong today, or I will be sorry for so many dead soldiers and wounded City Lord''s bodyguards.

    "Boom

    A man and a beast collided with each other, and a strong energy burst out, rolling up the dust and shooting to the four sides with a scream.

    Once again, King Kong''s huge body rolled over and fell to the ground. The earth trembled.

    Diping is now learning to be smart. He stares at the left leg that was attacked before. He believes that he is suffering, and King Kong will not feel well.

    "Roar!"

    Once again, King Kong turned up from the ground and roared angrily. His eyes were red and he landed on all fours and rushed to Diping crazily.

    Boom and boom...

    for a time, one big and one small, one man and one beast, two figures constantly collide on the battlefield, and the roar is constant. It seems that there are countless tornadoes, flying sand and rocks, and dust flying on the battlefield, so that you can''t see the situation outside the battlefield.

    This is more shocking than the chase war before. It is not like one man and one beast, but like two terrible beasts coming out of the wilderness in ancient times.

    In the battlefield, from time to time, the terrifying roar of a giant beast, mixed with the sound of rumbling impact, the earth was shaking, and all the people showed a look of fear.

    The awakened people who retreated to the edge of the city saw such a terrible scene. For a time, they were agitated. They thought they were very strong, but now they know how shallow it is. Zhang Hengcheng, in particular, has a trace of the idea of competing with dipin. His eyes are full of shock and worship.

    "Bang!"

    A figure flew out of the smoke and dust, and blood gushed in the air, forming a blood mist.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Mok and others saw who was flying out, and immediately exclaimed.

    "Bang!"

    Di Ping hit the ground, his feet hard hit the ground, hit a foot deep hole, he half knelt on the ground, one hand covered his chest, the other hand on the ground, his face was as white as paper, his body was covered with blood, his armor was broken to pieces, and his mouth was still coughing blood.

    The three of them were stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. They rushed forward and took a few steps. The energy in their hands quickly condensed into three holy balls of light, and then they threw them at di Ping.

    Di Ping was surrounded by rich bright and clean energy, which seemed to turn into a luminous cocoon. His body absorbed energy greedily like a sponge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Dipin is bathed in healing energy. This energy is very strange. As soon as he enters the body, he can quickly repair the damaged cells, so that the injury can be quickly relieved.

    However, at this time, he had no time not to think about the origin of this energy. He just flashed his mind and put his attention on his body.

    The magic energy that has been wandering in him has become extremely active. It is swimming fast. The energy that makes dipin happy is actually growing a lot. If the former one was, it has become three strands, which is more than twice as strong.

    However, this time, the injury was a little severe. The muscles of the whole body were cracked, and there were cracks everywhere. It was like a house that had been in disrepair for many years. The five internal organs had been displaced. The spleen and liver were also full of cracks. The bones were broken in a large area. The shoulder bones and arms had been completely broken. If it was put on ordinary people, it would be doomed to die.

    In the battle with King Kong, he fell behind. Although he took advantage of King Kong''s shortcomings and played him well, he didn''t do much harm to King Kong. However, he danced on the tip of a knife. Every time he hit him, he would be more or less hurt. King Kong''s defense and strength are really too strong.

    On this, he still concentrated, dodged King Kong''s frontal attack, high-intensity battle, which made his whole spirit a little tired.

    Finally, he still failed to escape the concussion attack of King Kong. As soon as his body was stagnant, King Kong seized the opportunity to sweep him with a palm and flew thirty or forty meters away. The blow almost didn''t kill him, and his whole body almost fell apart.

    Although he suffered counter injury in the previous battle, he was tempering himself with Vajra, and the injury was within the control range, and the final blow was the real reason for his serious injury.

    Di Ping''s heart is like a mirror. Although Mok and his colleagues are trying their best to cure themselves, this kind of therapeutic energy is still not enough for his injury. The recovery of the injury is extremely slow. The muscle injury is easy to be cured, but the bone and visceral injury is much slower.

    Moreover, Mok, Angela and Zhang Zhengyi are also seriously consumed. The battle has been going on for a whole morning. They have treated many people. The three people are already trying their best to launch their skills. Their bodies are shaking. The sweat on their forehead is like soybeans, and each of them is rolling down.

    At this time, dipin regretted that he had not left some medicine for the wounded awakened people to use, and now there is not a single crystal coin in his body that is fully charged into the general control center. Otherwise, he can buy some medicine to cure the injury, and if he is not able to do so, he can also get some recovery potions to let the three of Mok recover their lost mana.

    "Oh

    A huge roar came from the smoke and dust. A gust of wind blew, and the tip of the smoke disappeared. King Kong''s huge body appeared on the battlefield.

    King Kong''s condition is not very good, his body is also full of mud and blood stains, white teeth are also full of blood, he landed on all fours, a left foot slightly lifted, holding behind him as if injured.

    It is breathing heavily, and its eyes are full of humanized hatred. It stares at the shelter City, and the strong hatred and killing intention make all those who look at it feel palpitating.

    "It''s smaller, isn''t it?"

    At this time, Diping suddenly saw that King Kong was different from before. His body of eight meters had shrunk and returned to his original height of more than six meters. Moreover, the muscles shining with metallic luster, such as steel casting, also returned to their normal color and had the texture of flesh and blood.

    As soon as he thought about it, it was King Kong''s fury and armor skills disappeared!

    Di Ping''s heart was filled with ecstasy, but he had been waiting for this moment. King Kong was really strong. His rage and armor lasted for about ten minutes, which he and his soldiers spent with their lives.

    In its heyday, the city of refuge is helpless. Even the energy cannon can''t hurt it. If King Kong doesn''t fight with himself all the time, but directly attacks the city of refuge, that''s what Di Ping is most afraid of. If it does that, the shelter city will be destroyed at the moment.

    Although King Kong is still very strong after returning to normal level, Diping, who has a wave chasing sword, has the ability to hurt it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    After Di Ping was happy, he thought of his body''s injury, and then his mood was heavy. Looking at King Kong''s hate eyes, he felt that things were a little tricky.

    Vajra was designed by himself to attack his left leg with all his strength. Although it seems that the wound is not light, and the fury and armor skills have disappeared, but Diping is clear that King Kong still has the power to fight. If he rushes forward regardless of everything, he will not have the power to fight. Although he is being treated by three people, he is not even able to recover from the injury.

    It seems that he can only use the upgrade. After the fight just now, all the scattered energy has melted into the body, and the power control is nearly perfect. Originally, he wanted to wait for the injury to be improved, but now it seems that he can''t wait.

    "Ouch!"

    Suddenly, Vajra roared at di Ping and the shelter city. Di Ping''s face changed and he thought he was going to attack the city of refuge. Then he showed an unbelievable look. King Kong turned around and jumped to the direction of the jungle.

    "No, it''s running away!"

    Di Ping looks at the King Kong who turns around and jumps away, then reacts and cries out.

    "No, he can''t run away!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are a congealed, in any case can''t let King Kong escape. With King Kong''s hatred for himself and the city of refuge, I will not destroy it today. Once it comes back, it will attack again. How can we resist it.

    Moreover, with such a huge threat, the base can not work normally. With King Kong''s wisdom, if it targets the refuge City, it will be a disaster. Sometimes he is not afraid of the enemy''s madness, but he is afraid of the enemy''s calmness. King Kong, in such an angry situation, once his rage and armor disappear, he chooses to escape. This has to make dipin afraid, so smart If the terror mutant does not kill it, that''s the nightmare of the whole sanctuary.

    Thinking of this, di Ping''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "zero, the energy gun is fully fired, leave it to me!"

    "Boom

    As soon as di Ping''s voice fell, the main gun on the main tower of the city, which had been ready to fire at any time, roared. The sound was extremely sudden, which startled the whole shelter city.

    "What''s going on! Isn''t this monster going to run away

    At the head of the city, the crowd watching the battle looked at the suddenly roaring main gun.

    A blue energy ball, across a blue ribbon in the sky, instantly hit King Kong.

    Just turned to run a few steps of King Kong, suddenly a shock, the whole body of hair suddenly opened, like a fried cat, it felt a strong threat.

    King Kong did not look back at all, but suddenly moved towards the front and ran in the past. He was naturally alert to the danger and let it make the fastest response.

    "Boom

    When the energy cannon hit the place where King Kong was originally standing, there was a loud noise, like a mountain falling apart. The void was twisted and deformed under the powerful explosion. Although King Kong was fast, he failed to escape the explosion range. The powerful shock wave produced in an instant lifted up his huge body and smashed it more than ten meters away like a shell.

    "Upgrade to me!"

    At this time, di Ping did not dare to think about it any more. After ordering the gun to fire, he directly ordered to start the upgrade.

    In an instant, a powerful energy seems to come from the void. The energy is fierce and rushes to his body. This energy is different from that of Mok and others. This energy is more powerful and domineering, and the injury is rapidly improving. All the cells seem to be the land for a long time, and even make a cooing sucking sound.

    The bones are clattering, as if they are growing up, sending out joyful calls. Qi and blood are stirring like thunder and roaring, like spring thunder rolling, and like rivers raging and surging!

    "Quick, quick, quick!"

    His injuries are rapidly recovering, the skin cracks disappear, the five internal organs are repairing and returning, and the bones are growing and repairing. Almost every blink of an eye, the injury is 10% better, and the injury can be completely cured after a few days'' rest. However, dipin still feels slow and anxious.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    This kind of upgrading energy from the void, in just a few minutes, completed the restoration of dipin''s nearly collapsed body, and these energies began to strengthen his body.

    The energy suddenly changed from warm and moist to hot, and then became more and more hot. It was like a burning flame, burning everything in the body. From the body to the bone, they were strengthened in the fire. The muscle density was higher, and the bones were harder. If we could break the bones of dipin at this time, we would find that the bones were as dense as jade and glistening.

    "Come on

    At this time, di Ping clenched his teeth, staring at the King Kong who got up from the ground again, anxious to urge, even the pain in his body seemed not to care.

    Although King Kong is in a mess, he has a lot of scars on his body. It can be seen that he didn''t suffer too much damage in his movement. If his left leg had not been affected, he might have escaped from the explosion range of the energy gun.

    Although the main gun is very strong, even if King Kong didn''t launch the fury and armor, it could only hurt it, but not kill it. Moreover, this King Kong has the blood of the ancient beast, the iron backed ape, which highlights its strength and defense, which weakens the lethality of the Fangcheng gun in the city of refuge.

    Although King Kong was bombed and rolled for several times, he was not seriously injured. He got up and fled to the jungle again. Once he escaped into the jungle, it was hard to catch him.

    "Boom, boom!"

    When Diping was in a hurry, there were four roars, and four energy cannons on the castle started to sound. Four blue lightning bolts caught up with King Kong in an instant.

    Although King Kong ran, it was extremely sensitive to danger, and suddenly dodged to the right side. However, this time, it failed to calculate. It was not killed but blocked by Diping''s instructions. This level of energy gun is not enough to kill King Kong.

    So the four blue energy balls are not hitting it, but blocking its forward direction. The four energy balls are hitting in front of King Kong, "boom!" Four firelights exploded, and the roar sounded, causing a greater shock wave, and King Kong hit him head on.

    Although the power of the A2 type energy gun is not enough to compare with the main gun, the power of the four explosions is very strong. Everything in the range of 30 is smashed.

    King Kong screamed, and his huge body was overturned in an instant. He flew five or six meters away and hit the ground with a bang.

    This time, the explosion point was too close. The strong explosion sound wave damaged King Kong''s eardrum and brain. King Kong was about to get up when he hit the ground, but his body didn''t stand firmly. It was like he was drunk. He staggered and fell down, stirring up dust.

    Once again, he got up from the ground, shaking his head violently, trying to get rid of vertigo. This is King Kong. If dipin was so close, he would be dead or seriously injured!

    Di Ping''s eyes were sharp, and he saw two wisps of blood flowing out of King Kong''s ears. Although King Kong was strong, it could not bear the terrible sound waves when it exploded so close.

    "Boom..."

    this sound is a continuous roar. Hundreds of guns on the wall roar in unison, and a hundred blue energy balls draw blue light bands in the sky, rendering the sky as beautiful as a fairyland.

    "Boom, boom..."

    hundreds of explosions exploded around King Kong, enveloped by blue flame and white lightning within tens of meters, and King Kong''s huge body was instantly submerged.

    With the huge fireworks rising, the whole shelter city was silent, all staring at the place where the flames were enveloped, and they were looking forward to the results.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Diping and a group of awakened people have not such a good idea. They all know that the power of King Kong is strong, and the power of the main gun is not enough to hurt King Kong. Let alone the ordinary energy cannon on the wall of the city, watch the sound is great, and deal with the ordinary variation beast is still successful. If they want to deal with King Kong, they should not expect it.

    "Roar!"

    Indeed, a terrible roar of beast in the flames seemed to be smashed and burst into pieces by a powerful storm, and rushed towards the surrounding areas.

    The fire was gone, and the great body of King Kong came out.

    "Ah! No death! "

    A voice was heard in the city.

    Although King Kong did not die, its state was extremely terrible. Although the shooting of all guns was not enough to kill it, the shock was also quite terrible. Blood was shed from the five views of King Kong. The hair on his body was burned by the high temperature flame like a pig shaved.

    "Ha ha! Everybody, look at this guy as a light pig! "

    "Ha ha! It''s really ugly! "

    The city was first frightened by the terrible roar of King Kong, but when they saw the tragic situation of King Kong, they immediately burst out laughing.

    King Kong is very scary, but such a terrible beast now runs away like a bereaved dog. As soon as the pressure goes, people have no fear and fear before, but with a little pride and pride, they are relaxed and see the ugly King Kong burst out laughing at a time.

    Even dipine saw this scene also showed a smile of heart!

    The reason why he laughs is that once he has established the appearance of King Kong, the second is that he has finally upgraded and feels the surging power in his body, and his fighting spirit rises again.

    First level eight!

    His strength has nearly doubled, and his strength has increased to more than 50000 Jin again. He feels that the power of King Kong should be no longer different. He tried it out before. The power of King Kong is about 70000 Jin at most.

    The most amazing thing is that the strange energy in his body grows from the original three wires to twelve wires.

    The energy is now more active, swimming like a fish in the body. Although he can not use this energy, he can feel the terrible power.

    "Call!"

    King Kong looked at the direction of the shelter City, the eyes were bright and red, and he was breathing heavily. The extreme anger in his eyes was even Diping who felt palpitation.

    "Oh!"

    King Kong suddenly stood up, and then hit his chest with a strong hammer, and then jumped up and rushed to the shelter city again.

    Diping saw King Kong rush back again is a daze, but in the instant eyes also burst into surprise, that fanatical excitement that even stand near him not far away from the Moke and other people can feel.

    Diping can understand why King Kong did this. He was very angry and irritable. Just now he was wounded, and a little bit of reason wanted to escape. He was well trained to get revenge. But he didn''t expect to be bombarded by a series of bombardments, not only hurt his body, but also burned his hair.

    It is now a giant, a tyrant, a king of beasts. It has its own pride and dignity. Although it is an animal, it also has the dignity of being a beast.

    This King Kong can no longer suppress anger, it is not ready to escape, the angry flame has its reason, and the last fear has disappeared, it vowed to kill all the people in the city before washing its humiliation.

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    The four foot claw of King Kong is as fast as running cattle. Every time it falls down, it is a shock, and its sound is amazing.

    Diping looked at the figure of King Kong galloping and his eyes were also a condensation. The injury of King Kong recovered so quickly. Although his left foot was injured by himself, it was not so profitable, but it had not affected its speed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    At this time, it was the moment when the arrow was on the string and had to send it. I tried my best to leave King Kong behind. Now that it has left, I can''t let it run back alive and harm the base later.

    "You go back, no orders, no further steps!"

    Di Ping turned back to the three weak Moke people who were suffering from severe consumption of treatment, sweating all over their heads, and then the others moved. With their feet pounding on the ground, the whole person shot out with the same speed. If the previous one second was 30 meters, it could reach 40 meters in one second.

    "Lord..."

    standing in the distance, Gina opened her mouth and finally swallowed her words. She knew that the master would not listen to her, so she could only look at Diping''s back, who had already rushed to King Kong.

    a beast''s limbs run away, its momentum is like a running ox, its momentum is huge, and the earth is shaking. Every time it falls, the earth will give out a roar.

    a person''s feet on the ground is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and a horse. The dust generated by the rapid running speed forms a straight line of smoke and dust.

    All the people watching the battle were staring at the battlefield closely. Seeing the terrible speed of this man and beast like momentum, Liu Zhenya was shocked. Even when Liu Zhenya was looking at di Ping who was running wildly, he also had a look of horror in his eyes. He said in secret: "how terrible!

    "Oh

    King Kong''s eyes are fixed on di Ping who is running towards him. His eyes flash with crazy killing intention. He roars and speeds up again. It seems that he wants to kill Diping.

    Di Ping''s face was like cold ice. When his eyes were frozen, he suddenly felt a shock at his feet. The skill of "collision" instantly started. The speed of the whole person broke out again. A flash of lightning shot at King Kong, as if he had broken through the space limit and appeared in front of King Kong in an instant.

    King Kong didn''t expect that Diping''s speed would increase so much, his body would disappear from his eyes as soon as he was shocked, and then appeared in front of him. He wanted to stop in a hurry, but its speed was not slow, and the momentum was stopped at once.

    King Kong felt a sharp pain in his left leg, as if he had kicked on a steel post. A huge force came from him. His body was shocked, and then his body was out of control.

    Flying more than ten meters "bang!" One hit on the ground, the huge body fell like a mountain, the ground was one of the earthquake.

    Di Ping stood on the ground like a clock, keeping his iron back. His body was leaning to the left and his right shoulder was in front of him. His whole body leaned forward as if he had been welded to the ground. His feet were deep in the earth, and there was a ditch about one meter and a half feet deep in front of his feet, which he had plowed out.

    It did not move. Its face was flushed, as if it had just come out of the steamer. The blood gas rose like smoke. The muscles on the body were shaking violently, like waves. The Qi and blood were surging like a big river. The bones were even creaking.

    He blocked the blow. He took advantage of the iron mountain''s power of standing on the ground and shaking it with the force of the earth. He even knocked King Kong down just one meter away. Although it was a little tricky, King Kong''s strength was not concentrated on his legs but on his upper body, but he did knock him out, which was victory.

    In this upgrade, his strength has increased by more than 10000 Jin. Although he can''t fight Vajra with all his strength, he has achieved the desired results by using the martial arts skills of attacking with force.

    Just now, a strong shock force was transmitted into his body. His body was able to resist without vomiting blood or internal injury. The violent concussion force vibrated in his body, which quickly digested and absorbed the residual strength after upgrading, and the surge strength brought by his rapid upgrading was also quickly adapted and mastered.

    The fall of King Kong was very real. It was a full two seconds before it got up from the ground. Then he slapped the ground angrily. Like an angry child, he picked up a piece of reinforced concrete the size of a stone cone and smashed it at dipin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Hoo!"

    The huge cement block with strong wind blows at Diping, who dares to resist. He doesn''t reach the realm that can''t be broken. He quickly steps on the snake and dodges King Kong''s attack.

    "Hoo!"

    Another is a huge tree root, turning over and smashing it. Diping quickly steps on the chain to hide.

    "Pa!"

    There were too many root tips. A long root tip swept over Di Ping''s side like a long whip, which made his right chest ache. The root rubbed his side and hit the ground with a "boom" sound, making a big hole.

    "Hoo!"

    The whip made Diping crack his mouth. At this time, there were several voices in his ear, and he felt that his eyes were black, as if the sky was covered.

    "I wipe it!"

    Di Ping glanced and saw that it was the King Kong company who threw out two things. While he was dodging, he jumped over. It was his huge palm that swept over with strong wind.

    Looking at the powerful hand, he didn''t want to be swept up. He had no time to think about it. Di Ping made a jump directly. He pulled the green onion in the dry land and jumped more than three meters high on the ground.

    "Woo!" The strong wind whistling, his legs swept, Diping can feel a stab pain from his legs, can think how heavy the palm wind is.

    However, Diping made a big mistake. He shouldn''t jump up. He just escaped the blow of King Kong. Diping''s heart was tight. It was like a feeling of being watched by wild animals.

    Then he saw the other hand of King Kong covering the sky and avoiding the sun, but he was in the air at this time. At the moment of emergency, his mind was like wisdom, and his never used mental power was opened. Three meters of space suddenly appeared in its consciousness. At this moment, time seemed to change slowly, and everything in it was so clear.

    He can see the huge palm slowly sweeping over, but also see King Kong''s huge red eyes with cruel and murderous intent, and the big mouth that has been excited to devour him, and the yellow with blood looks so ferocious and terrifying.

    At this moment, di Ping''s face was cold and handsome, but his heart was running at a high speed. His heart was like the body of Fu Zhi on the side of the air, and then his feet suddenly pushed to King Kong''s giant palm.

    "Bang!"

    Di Ping felt that his legs were like being pushed onto a fast train. The strong impact came from his legs. He quickly drew back his legs to relieve the impact. However, the fierce force still made his leg bone fracture like pain.

    Then, his body a shock, instant fly out, because of the body curl, like a ball, spinning fly far away.

    King Kong wanted to catch dipin and swallow it in one gulp. His huge open mouth was waiting for him. However, he didn''t expect that Diping would use this side to fly in the air to dissipate his strength and escape from his palm.

    "Bang!"

    Speed is too fast, fast dipin fell to the ground before reaction, his body is more than ten meters, and then hit a more than one meter high tree root, this stopped the momentum.

    "Poof!"

    Di Ping only felt that his body seemed to be scattered. His chest was stuffy and his Qi and blood gushed. Finally, he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, which made him feel more comfortable.

    "Ah! The city Lord... Master... "

    at this time, all the people reacted and yelled in panic. Gina couldn''t help but rush to come, but she was held by Ava.

    People at the head of the city saw that di Ping was hit and flew. They were also panicked. They didn''t know what to do. The city Lord was injured again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    King Kong, who beat Di Ping to fly, suddenly stood up, slapped his chest excitedly and roared, like a victorious King swearing his own power in heaven and earth.

    "Pooh!"

    Di Ping vomited out the blood and sand from his mouth and nose. His eyes were also burning with anger. The King Kong would sweep out the master of his city like playing golf, which made him lose his face.

    No matter what, he couldn''t find it back. He looked at King Kong with a strong intention of killing.

    "Not good!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s face changed. After King Kong roared, he didn''t rush over again. Instead, he turned and rushed to the shelter city.

    Di Ping didn''t care about the pain and breathing. He jumped up from the ground and ran after the King Kong figure.

    However, he is 40 meters away from the distance. Although his speed is a little faster than that of King Kong, it is not much. With his full strength, the speed should be at 40 meters per second, and King Kong is still at 30 meters.

    King Kong is the first to start, and must arrive at the city wall before himself. If King Kong goes to the city, it can''t imagine, and all the awakened people are under the city, which is the impact route of King Kong.

    "Get out of your way!"

    Di Ping''s face changed dramatically. As he ran, he roared at the head of the city, and then he ordered to "zero":

    "zero, fire a gun to block it!"

    "Master, there''s a 50% chance that you''ll be hurt if you fire at this time!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, fire!" At this time, di Ping took care of these things and yelled loudly.

    "Yes

    As soon as the sound of "zero" falls, the energy cannon on the city wall starts to sound. The energy gun on the wall has a short charging time, and it can basically launch a hit every second. The blue energy ball instantly crosses half the city and shoots towards King Kong.

    "Oh

    In the face of the energy bombs, King Kong suddenly roared, and his energy fluctuated. His dark skin suddenly burst into pieces of hard blocks, which seemed to be filled with gas. In the sun, it even twinkled with cold metal luster, like steel.

    "Iron armor!"

    When Di Ping sees this scene, he screams out. At this time, he knows that the original armor skill of King Kong is not only used once, but also can be used many times.

    "Boom..."

    a hundred blue energy balls hit King Kong, and suddenly exploded, and King Kong''s huge body was submerged in flames.

    But at this time, no one was surprised. They knew that this one was not enough to hurt King Kong. They had tried before.

    Di Ping also knew that King Kong''s defense was strengthened when he launched his skills. The hundred guns could not even burn their roots and hairs, so his feet were faster.

    "Bang!"

    Sure enough, King Kong rushed out of the fire. He didn''t even have a spark on his body. This strike did not stop his momentum much. It was just a shock of his body, and his speed was not reduced. He rushed towards the wall.

    100 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters.

    King Kong''s speed is as fast as a galloping horse. Only two artillery attacks were sent out on the city head, and King Kong arrived under the wall.

    Looking at the King Kong who came flying with terror, the soldiers on the city were so scared that they forgot to shoot at them. In fact, they couldn''t stop them.

    And the awakening people under the city are also pale, they are now all injured, not injured Daniel, Gina, EVA and yunmengsi several people simply can not stop King Kong.

    The city of refuge is in the greatest crisis since its establishment, and may soon be destroyed. With the destructive power of King Kong, it is a disaster for the city group.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Gina and yunmengsi only came and inspired a fireball, and Daniel only fired two shots. King Kong arrived, and its big foot like a mountain stepped towards the people. It was like a mountain falling from the sky. At this time, the people lying on the ground had the power to move, but the four of you who were still standing had no time to take people away.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Seeing that he was trampled on by King Kong, di Ping''s heart suddenly pulled, and the corners of his eyes almost gaped. This is over. These people have no resistance to the fierce King Kong. They drink together and try their best to stimulate the speed.

    At this moment, the battlefield was silent, and all the people showed their sadness. Looking at King Kong''s big foot stepping down, a number of awakened people''s faces were clearly reflected in di Ping''s eyes. They showed a trace of despair one by one, and Gina looked at Diping. The reluctance and attachment in her eyes broke Diping''s heart.

    "Oh

    Just when the people were in despair, a tiger howl sounded suddenly, and a huge white figure rushed to King Kong from the city head.

    This is a huge white tiger more than two meters high. It roars down from the city head. King Kong doesn''t respond for a moment. The tiger bit him in the neck. The tiger''s powerful impact will knock King Kong to the ground. The giant tiger is crazily biting King Kong''s throat.

    "Big cat!"

    Di Ping a see white figure is a Leng, when see is a big cat, his eyes burst out of surprise.

    "Big cat!"

    The awakening people, who were waiting for death, saw that King Kong suddenly fell back, and his fatal foot fell down. All of them burst into joy for the rest of their lives. When they saw that it was a big cat, they also cried with excitement.

    "Ah! The tiger is so big

    At the head of the city, soldiers of bianzhou military region immediately exclaimed in surprise when they saw such a big tiger.

    "Ha ha! Don''t be afraid, this is our Lord''s pet

    The sergeants in the city of refuge laughed with pride at the startled soldiers.

    Dipin did not expect how the cat who stayed in the castle to guard suddenly ran over, but it came at the right time, which saved a lot of awakened people.

    Gina and others also from the initial surprise reaction, speed will be around the Companions to help up, to hide.

    "Whoo!"

    King Kong was stunned by the sudden attack of the mutant tiger. However, when he reacted, he clapped his hand in the past, and the cat let out a howl and was taken away.

    The big cat can''t even beat dipin, let alone the King Kong, but the cat is also very strong. Although the mouth has been bleeding, it still madly pours on again and bites King Kong.

    King Kong once again swept the mutant tiger. He touched his neck and saw the blood on his hand. He was also angry. He grabbed the mutant tiger. The mutant tiger with powerful force hoop let out a terrible roar. Blood flowed out of his nose and mouth, and his claws tried hard to get rid of King Kong''s palm.

    Suddenly, the fierce light in King Kong''s eyes flashed. He opened his mouth and bit at the head of the mutant tiger. This bite will definitely kill the cat.

    "Big cat"

    seeing this scene, di Ping suddenly changed his face and roared. Then his momentum suddenly broke out, and his body instantly accelerated into a virtual shadow and rushed towards King Kong.

    Big cat is Diping''s first pet. He is usually very clever. He has treated him as his companion. Seeing that he is about to die, how can he treat him calmly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Di Ping had already rushed to the place less than 20 meters in front of King Kong. As soon as the collision skill was started, the whole person disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already reached the side of King Kong''s body and hit the abdomen of King Kong with all his strength.

    As long as King Kong falls, it will not have a chance to bite the mutant tiger. This is dipin''s strategy.

    "Bang!"

    With a muffled sound, the faster Diping went, the faster he came back. He felt as if he had hit a big mountain. A strong force of anti shock made him fly back and forth five or six meters away. Then he stopped. His face was flushed, his blood was surging, and he was depressed to vomit blood.

    "Oh

    King Kong gave out a painful roar. His huge body was knocked back three steps by Di Ping. Then he banged on the wall, which made the wall tremble.

    With the subconscious force in his hand, the mutant tiger gave out a painful roar, and the bright red blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. King Kong leaned against the wall, and a pair of senhan''s eyes swept dipin, showing a trace of cruelty in their eyes. He put the mutant tiger who had given up struggling in his hand into his mouth again.

    "No!"

    Endure on, di Teng''s blood roars again.

    "Boom

    At this time, seeing the mutant tiger, who was about to be put into his mouth by King Kong, suddenly opened his mouth, and suddenly burst out a flame, which smashed into King Kong''s mouth with a bang, and then exploded suddenly. King Kong was like a fire breathing beast, whistling out flames.

    King Kong issued a fierce roar, the body fell back, "bang" a body fell backward, a panic in the hands of the mutant tiger thrown out.

    The mutant tiger was hit on the surface and made a terrible hum. Its nose and mouth were bleeding. It struggled for several times but could not get up. It lay on the ground and did not move.

    "Big cat!"

    Di Ping saw the mutated tiger, which fell on the ground like a pool of mud. His eyes turned red and he stared at King Kong angrily. He murmured: "the system upgrades it!" Then Qi and blood burst out of the whole body, and the powerful momentum rose suddenly. His feet shook the ground, and the whole person rushed out in an instant. Like a big bird, he jumped five or six meters high, and his iron fist was pounding at King Kong''s chest like a mountain avalanche.

    Di Ping found that the "flame strike" of the mutant tiger rushed into King Kong''s mouth and exploded. However, the explosive force made King Kong suffer a lot. The strong explosive force immediately destroyed his mouth, and King Kong''s iron armor skills disappeared.

    This di Ping still can''t see he is stupid, this opportunity can be said to be the mutant tiger with life to fight for, he can''t grasp it is too unreasonable.

    King Kong was stunned by the sudden attack of the mutant tiger. The strong flame burned his mouth, and the strong pain made it roar incessantly. It could also guard against the sudden attack of dipin.

    The fist is powerful and domineering. Even in the air, it sounds like the sound of a fighter passing by. As soon as the fist gets close to King Kong, the terrifying force penetrates into the inner palace.

    This time, without the barrier of iron armour, the mysterious energy was also weak, and there was no strong resistance before. The strong force suddenly penetrated, and "Bang..." sounded five dull sounds in people''s ears.

    There are five forces in this fist. The killing power of the inner force is terrible. King Kong has no fury and iron armor, and the mysterious energy does not show its power. This fist is extremely strong.

    However, the power of the dark force is that the life enters into its body through the skin instantly, and the violent force breaks its heart into many wounds, and King Kong sends out a more miserable roar.

    "Bang"

    Di Ping was also shocked by the anti shock force of King Kong and flew backward for five or six meters. Then he fell on the ground with a thump, and then fell back five or six steps in a row before he stood firm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Di Ping looked at King Kong''s fierce roar. He was very happy. King Kong was finally hurt. His smash fist was effective for him!

    At this time, he had no mind to take care of the severity of his body injury. He wanted to kill him while he was ill. Since the smash was effective, he had to chase after the victory, and could not give King Kong time to react.

    As soon as his eyes congealed, Diping stepped on the ground again with his feet, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to King Kong again. His action was as fast as lightning, and there was no injury.

    Vajra is really too strong. One of Diping''s smash fists is not enough to kill him. Looking at di Ping, he roared with anger. The anger and killing intention made everyone scared. It is obvious that this King Kong has accumulated his killing intention to di Ping to the extreme.

    It also moved. Suddenly, he slapped the wall angrily, and his huge body stood up suddenly. Facing the attacking Diping, his fists were high and high, and he suddenly smashed it down.

    "Boom

    The two fists fall from the sky, as if a comet hit the earth, the violent force suddenly burst out, the earth cracked, such as volcanic eruption, a strong shock wave will shatter the earthquake, carrying the invincible momentum to di Ping.

    "Give me a start!"

    Di Ping looked at the strong shock wave, the earth rushed towards him. He dared to take it and rushed to his feet. His legs made a force. The whole person jumped into the air and jumped more than five meters high. He made a sharp turn in the air to avoid the attack of the shock wave.

    Then, as soon as his feet touched the ground, he ejected like a powerful spring, and his fist with the strong wind again blasted toward King Kong''s chest.

    "Pa!"

    The fist blows like a whip, and the fist blows again on King Kong''s chest. "Bang" makes a dull sound. The strength goes straight through the body without any obstruction. The violent dark force erupts again in its body, and five thunderous noises come from King Kong''s body.

    "Ouch!"

    King Kong''s body stiffened up and roared in pain.

    Take advantage of your illness to kill you! See King Kong''s body back, empty door open, eyes a coagulation, a fierce light shot out!

    Di Ping has never been a soft hearted person. Once he gets it, he will have a chance to fight back.

    As soon as he landed on the ground, he ejected again. He did not care about the numb fists and tumbling Qi and blood. He still punched like thunder and hit again at the same position as King Kong.

    "Bang!"

    The fury of the fist burst out, and another punch hit King Kong''s chest. The sound was like a dull drum. King Kong again let out a terrible roar, and his body slammed into the wall again, which made the high wall tremble.

    Di Ping''s body rebounded and fell to the ground, and then began to punch again. All the people on the scene saw only one body image of an angry War Bear, rising up again and again, and the terrible fist force was pulled in King Kong''s chest.

    "Bang bang......"

    everyone in the city and the city was stunned. Diping was like a crazy elephant, falling to the ground again and again like a sky gun. His fist was like the wind. Every time he went down, King Kong was a roar, and the walls were shaking with his powerful fist.

    After five or six fists, King Kong''s state is extremely tragic. Blood gushes out from his ferocious mouth, and his yellow pupils are red with blood.

    It''s because Diping has to jump up and give a fist, otherwise he can''t hit King Kong''s chest, which makes his strength not strong enough. If he stands on the ground and uses the strength of the ground to make a fist, the strength of his fist can still exceed that by only three layers, and King Kong will be even more unbearable.

    "Give me... Die!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were red and crazy. A trace of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. His fist was covered with flesh and blood, and his skin was full of cracks. But he was still staring at King Kong with sharp eyes. It seemed that everything in front of him had disappeared, only Jin Gang.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "Bang Bang... Boom... Boom..."

    Han Ming and Lu Fang and his party lie down on a small hill, listening to the fierce gunfire coming from the front, and looking nervously at the direction of the gunfire.

    At this time, the leaves moved, and Yu Yuanhua came out of the dense forest like a fish.

    "I have a clear idea of brother Han''s situation."

    As soon as Yu Yuanhua rushed to the crowd, he whispered to Han Ming.

    Han Ming didn''t speak, but his eyes motioned to Yu Yuanhua. Yu Yuanhua and Han Ming had been together for several days. He knew that he didn''t talk much. He liked to do things cleanly, so he didn''t sell the key. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "the surrounded troops in front should be the retreating troops of Jincheng base. They were caught up by those white spiders. Now they are trapped in a temple It''s blocking the mutant spider attack

    Yu Yuanhua''s words are not too many, just a few words will be their own views and judgments.

    "These damned spiders are really haunting. How can they be found everywhere? After a long circle, we still can''t get around them!"

    Liu Changhe cursed with hatred.

    Now he has been cured by Han Ming''s herbal medicine. Although he can''t walk, he looks much better. His hatred for the mutant spider is like the Yellow River overflowing and the water of Jiujiang River can''t be washed clean.

    "The number of these mutant spiders is too large. The amount of food they need is very terrible. The range of hunting is relatively large. If these people in Jincheng base are targeted by them, they may give up!"

    Han Ming said with some solemnity.

    However, he is not in a good mood. He is most experienced in the horror of mutant spiders. Once these people in Jincheng base are targeted, the results are probably not very good. The number of mutation spiders is terrible. He has set the end for these people, that is, to be buried in the belly of spiders.

    And whether the city Lord''s parents are also in these large forces, if they are here, it will be a big problem. When these mutant spiders are surrounded, it is difficult for him to save people, which makes him how to complete the city Lord''s task.

    That''s why he was so dignified.

    "Yuan Hua, how many variation spiders are there, how much is the offensive, can Jincheng be blocked?"

    After pondering for half a moment, Han Ming looks at Yu Yuanhua and asks.

    Yu Yuanhua frowned and thought for a moment, then he said in a low voice: "I didn''t dare to get too close. I was afraid of being found by the mutant spider. The number should be about 500. At present, it should still be able to block. The temple where the Jincheng base is located is located in the valley. It is surrounded by water on three sides and only one side can be attacked. It is a good defensive place. The firepower of Jincheng base is relatively strong The mutant spider can''t get in yet

    "Hooray! That''s good! "

    Han Mingchang exhaled.

    "Brother Han, are there any of you in this army?"

    Lu Fang hesitated for a moment or asked in a low voice.

    Han Ming was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that his expression for a moment was found by the careful LV Fang. He was silent for a moment, and nodded his head with a heavy complexion: "yes, there may be someone I''m looking for here!"

    "Brother Han, is that your family? You look nervous! "

    Liu Changhe asked with concern.

    Han Ming shook his head and said, "no!" Without waiting for people to ask, he went on to say, "it''s an elder."

    He was not wrong. The city Lord''s parents were not his elders. He was not a liar. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it. He was afraid that he would have to explain for a long time. He was afraid of trouble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Hearing Han Ming''s words, everyone fell into silence. They didn''t know what to say.

    To save people?

    They have been chased by mutant spiders. They have no way to go to earth. They have capital to save others, but it''s hard to say. Han Ming has saved them many times. Now he is the leader. It''s hard to say that even his elders don''t save them.

    So, for a while, the atmosphere was a little depressed, and everyone was waiting for Han Ming''s clear meaning.

    Han Ming, of course, felt something wrong with the atmosphere. He was so smart that he understood the concerns of the people. He said with a smile: "this elder is the one I have to save, but I can''t pull my brothers into the danger with me. You can find a place to hide. I''ll go in and have a look. When I come out, I''ll join you What''s the word of Han Ge? How can we let you go to risk alone

    Before Han Ming finished speaking, LV Fang interrupted with a serious look on his face.

    "Yes! Brother Han, that''s not true. We are brothers who have lived together. Your elders are our elders. There is a reason to leave! "

    Yu Yuanhua also has a solemn face.

    Yu Yuanhua is grateful and respectful to Han Ming. Before, in order to protect Liu Changhe, he was pierced in the abdomen by a mutant spider. If Han Ming didn''t rescue him and then use herbal medicine, he might have died.

    Liu Changhe, Zhang Zheng and Chen Fang, who had not been saved by Han Ming, all said that they would not leave and would advance and retreat with Han Ming.

    Han Ming looked at the serious faces of several people, showed some bitter smile, shook his head and said: "you don''t worry, I really have no other meaning, but this is a private matter, and the danger is too big, I am also more convenient to move on my own, why should I bring brothers into danger?"

    "No matter what, brother Han, I''m sure Laofang will keep up with him. I won''t let him down!"

    But Lu Fang shook his head firmly.

    "Yes, yes, yes! And I, I promise I won''t affect your action

    Yu Yuanhua also hastened to express his way.

    "All right, then."

    Han Ming looked at the difficulty in persuading all of them, so he nodded helplessly.

    "That''s right."

    With Han Ming''s approval, the seriousness on their faces disappeared and some happy smiles appeared.

    "Brother Han, do you want to go down now or wait! Or do you have any plans? "

    Lu Fang asked in a low voice.

    Han Ming shook his head and said, "the situation is not clear now, and there is no plan. What we need to do now is to make sure that my elder is not in this large army, and then we can make plans."

    "How can this be confirmed?"

    From the people immediately all dumbfounded, but they know the terrible mutation spider, now to rush through the enclosure into the temple is not easy.

    "It''s not easy! These mutant spiders have a wide range of activities. They will be met if they are not careful. It''s hard to get close to them? "

    Yu Yuanhua''s face is dignified.

    "This is just the difficulty. If we want to understand it, we have to rush in. I''m better alone. I should be able to rush in. But now Changhe is injured and can''t move. Zhang Zheng and Chen Fang are weak. It''s difficult to rush in and be safe and sound."

    Han Ming looks embarrassed.

    Hearing Han Ming''s words, Liu Changhe''s three people immediately lowered their heads, and their hearts were gloomy. It was indeed they who had put Han Ming''s actions to account.

    "Brother Han, if you don''t leave the three of us, you will come back to pick us up. You can take us with you to Toray!"

    Silence for a moment, Liu Changhe suddenly voice.

    "Nonsense!"

    Han Ming and LV Fang''s voices rang at the same time, and their expressions were very serious. Finally, Han Ming looked at Liu Changhe and said, "we can''t talk nonsense any more. We are brothers, and there is no one to burden anyone with."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Liu Changhe was staring at by the two people, and suddenly got nervous. He stammered: "I... I didn''t mean anything else... Think, i... I just thought that we couldn''t help, but also... You should be distracted!" As he said this, his voice became low, and his eyes were dim. He looked at his injured leg, and his eyes were red. He just tried to bear it and didn''t cry.

    Han Ming and LV Fang looked at Liu Changhe and were silent for a moment. Lu Fang even patted Liu Changhe on the shoulder without speaking.

    Liu Changhe''s mood can also be understood. He can''t move his legs now, but he has to carry them on his back to act. In this dangerous end of life, it''s a great kindness to do so. He has some guilt in his heart. After all, he has tired everyone and his mood is somewhat depressed.

    "Don''t think too much about Changhe. Since we are a team, it''s normal to help each other. There''s no burden in our hearts. Maybe it''s your turn to save us next time!"

    Yu Yuanhua also slapped Liu Changhe on the shoulder with a smile, and then swept Zhang Zheng and Chen Fang gently.

    Although Han Ming did not speak, but the expression of the same meaning in his eyes, which made Liu Changhe a few people very moved, with an excited look on his face.

    "Well! If you find a safe place to hide, or I will rush in alone to see if people are there. If not, it will be easy to say. If you are not, you will not have to worry about it. If you don''t, there will be danger! "

    After another silence, Han Ming finally said.

    "This... Is not appropriate!"

    Lu Fang hesitated.

    Although the words have been said, it is not that everyone is unwilling to help Han Ming, but the actual situation is like this. Han Ming must have said well. He has a higher success rate. Among the group, only LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua can give Han Ming some help. The other three people are not able to help, but they are also tired. With them, they may be killed by the group before rushing in; but Lu Fang still felt that it was unreasonable for Han Ming to fight alone.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m flexible. I''ll come in and out quickly. I can figure out the situation. Don''t worry about these mutant spiders. Don''t try to trap me!"

    Han Ming interrupted Lu Fang''s words, which was very heroic.

    "It''s also right. Brother Han is strong and fast. We will certainly hinder his action if we follow up!"

    Yu Yuanhua nodded and agreed.

    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to hide first."

    Han Ming saw that everyone agreed, so he didn''t talk nonsense and took them back to the top of the mountain.

    This place is too close to the battlefield. It is no more than two or three hundred meters. The mutant spider may appear here at any time. If you find people, it will be troublesome, let alone save people.

    They have just come down the hill, not a hundred meters, suddenly Han Ming stopped, waved to the crowd to stop, and then listened to something with solemn expression.

    "What''s the matter, brother Han?"

    Lu Fang saw Han Ming''s solemn expression, and his heart was also tight. He approached him and asked in a low voice.

    "There''s movement ahead, like someone''s fighting!"

    Han Ming whispered.

    Lu Fang''s brow is a frown way: "that how to do, want to take a detour?"

    Han Ming nodded at first, then seemed to think of something at last, and then shook his head and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go and see what''s going on!"

    "Brother Han, I will accompany you."

    Lu Fang stepped forward.

    "No, you stay to protect them. I''ll go and see them and I''ll come back."

    Han Ming shook his head.

    Then he looked back at the crowd, motioned that they should pay attention to safety, turned and quickly ran into the thick woods and disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    When people look at Han Ming, who is disappearing in the dense forest, they are helpless for a moment. They know why Han Ming didn''t take them. If there is a battle there, it will be a burden for them to follow the past. It will not only fail to work, but also drag Han Ming.

    It''s because they know that it''s hard to feel in people''s hearts. It''s basically relying on Han Ming that they can live to this day. They can''t help too much, which makes them very angry.

    "Let''s go! Let''s find a place to hide and wait for brother han to come back! "

    Lu Fang looked at the direction of Han Ming''s disappearance for a moment. Then he turned around and took the lead.

    Han Ming kept a close eye on the surrounding environment and felt it in the direction of the sound. The voice became clearer and clearer. It was obvious that there were human shouts and animal shouts. However, the voice was a little dull, as if it was coming from the underground. It was not true.

    Three hundred meters later, dipin finally got to the place. Then he knew why he made such a sound. It turned out that the sound came from a cave. When he got to the cave, he could hear it clearly.

    "Come on, come on... Cut it down, don''t let it run away!"

    A man''s cry came from the cave.

    "No, it''s too fast for us to stop it!"

    Someone called with a trill in his voice.

    "No, it''s OK. If it runs away, we''ll die!"

    Someone was yelling.

    "Ah! You bit my leg

    At this time, a roar came and someone was injured.

    Han Ming pulls out an arrow from his back quiver. It is a dozen old-fashioned white feather iron headed arrows that he found from a hunter''s home in the small mountain village where he had been resting before.

    Don''t underestimate this kind of arrow. Although it is made of old-fashioned technology, it is very exquisite. The wood used is oak. The wood density is very high. It is not only hard but also heavy. After special treatment, the arrow shaft is smooth and moist. Judging from the dust on the arrow, it is still not deformed. The arrow is not ordinary iron, but a tungsten steel arrow with good hardness Wipe it black and shiny without any rust. You can see its sharpness at a glance. It is extremely easy to enter the meat. The arrow feather is made of wild goose feathers, and the bonding process is quite good. It can be seen that the craftsmanship is very good.

    Han Ming was overjoyed when he saw a bag of more than ten arrows from a farmer''s wall. He couldn''t imagine such a good arrow in such a rural area. There was also a bow on the wall, which was a top-quality mulberry bow of 100 years. Although it was good, Han Ming didn''t look up to it. Compared with his double headed golden wing bow, it was not a level at all, so he only took it The arrow.

    Although this arrow can''t compare with his carbon fiber arrow, nor can it compare with the heavy arrow that Diping gave him, it''s a blessing to him who has a bow in his hand but no arrow.

    Han Ming put the arrow on the bow and moved gently toward the cave. Listening to the movement in the cave, there should be five or six people. It seems that some mutant animal is attacking him. He should be careful not to capsize the boat in the gutter.

    "Ah! It dares to bite my ass! "

    Then there was another scream, followed by a wild animal''s roar!

    "Go, go, chop!"

    Then came a few impatient shouts, but these people were obviously more restrained, and did not shout before suppressing.

    "Ah

    Just at this time, a shrill scream came from the cave again. This cry did not suppress the extremely loud sound, and it was buzzing in the cave.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "No, let''s go. There''s a bigger one!"

    With a cry of panic in the cave.

    "Run away!"

    There was a commotion of screams in the cave.

    Then there was the sound of disordered footsteps running towards the outside of the cave. Han Ming quickly retreated and hid at a corner, staring into the cave.

    "Ah..."

    At this time, there were two screams in the cave, and it was obvious that someone was killed again.

    "Roar!"

    There was a roar of a beast. The voice was low, like rolling thunder. It was especially loud in the narrow space of the cave. Han Ming''s face was also changed. Obviously, the strength of the mutant beast was not weak. After thinking about it for a moment, he finally decided to retreat. He moved his body and came out of the cave again.

    Listening to the more and more rapid footsteps and panting in the cave, he quickly climbed up a big tree, stood on the branch of the tree more than 20 meters high, and looked at the hole tightly. With the sharp arrow on the tree in his hand, his heart was full of courage.

    "Run

    In the cave came a confused cry, and then the shadow of the cave flashed. Three figures rushed out of the cave and ran madly towards the jungle.

    It''s just that they are late. The moment Han Ming sees them rush out, a gray figure shoots out like lightning, and suddenly pours on the last person, who screams and falls on the ground.

    Han Ming saw clearly that it was a grey Bobcat about the size of a cheetah. After the bobcat knocked the man down, it bit the man''s back neck and blood spattered.

    The man only came and gave out a scream of panic, and immediately fell on the ground twitching, a piece of blood on the ground spread quickly.

    "Xu Da!"

    Two people just ran a few steps, heard behind the scream, immediately looked back, saw behind the companion was a mutant Bobcat bite to death, immediately screamed out, instinct to rush up to save people.

    At this time, a larger Bobcat flashed out of the cave. Its body was as fast as the wind. It jumped up in an instant, flew over their heads and landed on the ground. Its eyes were still staring at the two men. Its body was taut like a bow, and its voice roared low. It seemed that it was ready to attack at any time.

    As soon as they stepped out, their legs froze. The mutant Bobcat suddenly came and blocked their retreat. The bobcat that killed Xuda also raised its head. A pair of fierce eyes were fixed on them. The corners of its mouth were still dripping with blood, which made people shiver.

    Han Ming hiding in the tree under the scene to see the real, when see the three dressed, his face showed a smile.

    Why do you think he''s happy?

    They don''t have to carry a bullet. They don''t have to carry a gun. They don''t have to carry a gun. They don''t have to carry a gun.

    No matter from the aspects of equipment, clothing, or posture, we can basically determine that it is a soldier.

    Han Ming wants to see if he is from Jincheng base. Maybe he can find out the information about Han Ming''s parents. We should know that Wei Sicheng, cousin of Diping, is a battalion commander. All the soldiers in Jincheng base must know that. He is happy when he sees the three soldiers dressed up.

    "Monitor, what to do now?"

    One of the two, a darker and thinner soldier, asked in a low voice, pale and pale.

    "Get ready to fight!"

    The white and clean person called the monitor was also pale, but his expression at this time was more angry than fear. He held the army thorn in his hand, and his eyes were sharp at the way the mutant Bobcat gnawed its teeth.

    "Monitor, I''ll hold it, you go first!"

    Although the soldier is also very afraid, but really very brave, he held the army spike in front of the monitor, said firmly.

    "He Gen gave birth to your nonsense! To walk together, to die together, I Liu Mingyuan never used to leave my brother behind! "

    The monitor pulled he Gensheng back with a look of awe.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Han Ming stands on the tree and looks at the scene below. He can''t help feeling that this kind of love only appears in the army. In his killer world, there is no such kind of love. In the killer world, people do not take care of themselves, and the heaven and earth are destroyed. Who cares about other people''s life and death, they take people''s life as their way of survival, and most of all look down on life and death.

    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help feeling envious. It''s very rare that he could keep such a sacrifice in this last life. Therefore, he especially cherished the friendship formed with LV Fang and others, which made his lonely heart warm after his master''s death.

    "Ouch!"

    The two Bobcats suddenly growled and suddenly moved towards them.

    The two men looked nervous and raised their spikes to fight with Bobcats. However, from their shaking hands, we can see that they were not as brave as they showed. They were still afraid because they knew it was death. Who could face it calmly!

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, a sharp arrow fell from the sky, and the biggest Bobcat was nailed to the ground with a thump. The bobcat let out a shrill roar.

    Until this time, the air only sounded sharp arrow cut through the air, Bobcat was nailed in the waist, it did not die immediately, in the scream struggle!

    This sudden scene not only frightened Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng, but also frightened another small bobcat. It originally jumped at them, but was shocked by electric shock in the middle of the way. Unexpectedly, he jumped back in the air without any help. Han Ming was quick to move and smack his tongue.

    "Woo!"

    As soon as it landed, its eyes were wary and frightened, looking at the struggling companion nailed on the ground, and uttered a low sob. Its eyes were full of humanized fear, which had the previous ferocity.

    Without waiting, Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng react. He turns around and runs quickly, regardless of the blood gushing companion nailed to the ground.

    But it was still late, and as it moved, the bowstring sounded again, "bang!" Then a sharp arrow screamed in the air and nailed its body to the ground. The arrow pierced its head and nailed it to the ground. The blood gushed out rapidly, and its limbs just twitched.

    This sudden change made Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng unable to react at all. They didn''t wake up until Bobcats stopped struggling, and looked up at the direction of the sharp arrow.

    At this time, a figure fell straight down from the tree, and it was about to fall to the ground. The foot of the man suddenly kicked on the tree trunk, and then he fell lightly on the ground. His movements were elegant and elegant. Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng''s eyes were filled with hot envy.

    But then their bodies were shocked and their eyes flashed with vigilance. Their bodies tensed involuntarily, staring at the mysterious man falling from the tree.

    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m not the enemy!"

    Han Ming saw their tight bodies and said with a smile.

    Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng saw that the coming man was a very handsome young man, with a faint smile of harmlessness between human beings and animals on his face. Most of the vigilance in their hearts was gone. No matter how other people said, they saved their lives. It would be hard to say how to resist people from thousands of miles away.

    "Thank you for your help

    Liu Mingyuan licked some dry lips, and his voice was dry and astringent.

    "Thank you... Thank you!"

    He Gensheng also responded at this time and quickly followed yibaoquan Dao.

    Han Ming smiles and waves his hand: "you''re welcome. Call me Han Ming. It''s a piece of work. It''s normal to stretch out a hand in the end of life."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    After saying hello to them, Han Ming goes to the mutant bobcat, who is still struggling and roaring. With a stroke of golden wings in his hand, the sharp double winged golden knife gently strokes the bobcat''s neck. The sound of a sharp blade across the skin rings, and the bobcat''s voice stops suddenly, and the head of the animal rolls to one side.

    When they saw Han Ming kill the mutant Bobcat lightly, they did not even change their indifferent expression on their faces. They only felt chilly. In this way, the fierce general in the army had seen countless blood, and the veterans were not as indifferent as he was.

    This makes the two people have a deeper understanding of Han Ming. This kind of person can never be provoked lightly. He is too cold-blooded and merciless. He is definitely a person with countless blood on his hands. Only such a person can have such a means.

    "This is not a place where you have lived for a long time. Do you want to go with me?"

    Of course, Han Ming saw the expressions of the two men, but he seemed to have no sense of it. He said with a faint smile.

    "This... OK!"

    They hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Then they turned their faces and looked at the motionless companions in the pool of blood. Their faces showed a sad expression. Then they said in a low voice, "Mr. Han, can you wait a moment? We want to bury our comrades in arms!"

    Soldiers always insist on bringing back their comrades'' bodies. However, in the last days, they also know that it is impossible. Many comrades in arms have fallen in the jungle along the way. They can''t take back their bodies and have to run for their lives. It''s a helpless move. Now, if some of their comrades are left in place and eaten by wild animals, they really can''t bear it.

    Han Ming is not a soldier. He can''t understand it, but he still agrees with the idea of a soldier. He nodded his head and said, "it''s better to hurry up. There was a lot of noise just now. I''m afraid it will lead to mutant animals."

    Thank you

    With red eyes, they saluted Han Ming with a military salute. Then, with sadness on their faces, they went to their comrades in arms and moved them to the jungle.

    Han Ming thought about it and walked into the cave. When he came out of the cave, he carried a man in both hands. They were breathless. Their necks were half broken and their bodies were full of wounds and blood. He took them to their side. They were digging a hole. When they saw Han Ming carrying them, their eyes showed gratitude. But their eyes fell on the two comrades in arms, and their eyes could not help tears Even though he Gensheng was crying, he dug a hole and wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve, which made his face dusty.

    Han Ming saw that the two men were digging a pit with army thorns. He looked around, and then he chose a tree with a thick hand and shoulder. He cut out a two meter long stick with a golden wing bow. Then he carried the battle bow on his body and walked up with the stick. He said, "let''s go, I''ll do it."

    After that, without waiting for the two people to react, the stick popped into the ground. With the movement of both shoulders, a large piece of soil flew up, and a half meter pit appeared on the ground. Han Ming''s strength was more than a kilogram. Once it moved, it was terrible. In the startled eyes of Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng, a big hole was picked out, enough to put down three people.

    "All right!"

    Han Ming looked at almost stopped, looking at the two people who were looking at a startled face with a smile.

    "Oh

    The two men responded, swallowing their saliva and moving their startled eyes away from Han Ming''s face. They quickly put the bodies of the three comrades in arms into the pit. At this time, they also forgot their sadness and began to fill the soil. With Han Ming''s help, a new grave appeared in the jungle. A sad atmosphere pervaded the scene. Even Han Ming felt bad.

    He once again cut off a half thick tree pole, split it in two, and then inserted it in front of the grave in front of the tombstone, which was a little bit of his own will. The three people saluted the tombstone, and then they left quickly under the leadership of Han Ming.

    Only a new earthen grave stands alone in the quiet jungle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Why hasn''t brother Han come back yet? Can''t anything happen?"

    Lu Fang took the four men to hide in a small hill wall depression not far from the place where he had just separated from Han Ming. Liu Changhe looked anxiously at the outside from time to time, and kept saying.

    "Can you settle down? How many times have you been asking back and forth, your head is making you confused!"

    Lu Fang scolded Liu Changhe in a low voice, but his eyes were always floating outward, and his worries were no less than Liu Changhe.

    Although they only get along with Han Ming for only a few days, they have already formed a deep friendship. They have never felt that they are strong and have no sense of security since they left Han Ming.

    This may also be people''s habitual dependence. Han Ming has become their mainstay now. If he is not in the hearts of the people, he has no bottom. He used to be LV Fang, but now he is transferred to Han Ming!

    "Sand!"

    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound of leaves shaking in the jungle. Everyone was surprised. Lu Fang''s expression was frozen and he waved to make them quiet. His eyes were fixed on the direction of the voice, and his body began to tense. Yu Yuanhua, who had been resting against the mountain wall, was also holding a long knife in his hand, and his body was also tightened. His eyes were watching the direction of the sound.

    The atmosphere froze, and Liu Changhe did not dare to speak at this time. His eyes were full of fear and he was staring at the direction of his voice nervously. Chen Fang and Zhang Zheng kept their mouths shut.

    "Rustling..."

    the rustling sound in the jungle is becoming clearer and closer. It''s in their direction. People''s expression of tension is getting more and more anxious. LV Fang is half bent, holding a rock in one hand and a mountain knife in the other hand. Like a cat that finds prey, he is ready to attack at any time.

    All of a sudden, the sound stopped and the rustling disappeared. Even the branches that had been shaking stopped shaking. However, LV Fang and others did not dare to relax, but became more nervous.

    "Lu Fang, are you in front?"

    Suddenly there was a low voice of inquiry in the jungle ahead.

    "Ah! It''s brother Han! "

    Originally nervous people a voice, the body suddenly relaxed, the face showed a surprise look, Liu Changhe can''t help but cry out: "Han brother, we are here!"

    Han''s face was shaking from the jungle, and then he saw his figure shaking from the forest

    "Wow

    They were just about to move forward. When the leaves moved, two people came out of the jungle. They were Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng. When they appeared, Lu Fang and others were stunned. However, they immediately realized that they should have been rescued by Han Ming.

    "Brother Han, you are back. What''s wrong with you?"

    Although Liu Changhe is half sitting on the ground, his expression is somewhat excited.

    Before Han Ming could wait to speak, Chen Fang suddenly said with a low smile: "brother Han, you don''t know how much Changhe misses you. This guy has been talking about it for a long time, but our ears are all worn out!"

    Han Ming rarely showed two white teeth and said with a happy smile: "let the brothers worry about it. Don''t worry about it. I can''t fight but I can''t run!"

    "Ha ha!" All the people showed a smile, although they did not dare to laugh, making the scene a little strange, but they were really happy.

    After greeting the people, Han Ming introduced them to everyone. After they passed the name, they entered the valley. Han Ming asked, "do you know if you know Wei Sicheng?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Of course I know him, but..."

    he Gensheng was excited when he heard the speech.

    But before he finished speaking, he was scared to go back with a stare from Liu Mingyuan. He shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.

    However, although interrupted by Liu Mingyuan, it has been shown that they know Wei Sicheng. Han Ming is happy in his heart and looks at Liu Mingyuan.

    Liu Mingyuan hesitated in his eyes, but when he saw Han Ming staring at him with burning eyes, he knew that he could not open his mouth. After a moment''s silence, he still said, "I don''t know what is the relationship between Mr. Han and commander Wei Ying?"

    Born as a scout, Liu Mingyuan''s character is more careful and cautious, and he is subconsciously wary of everything.

    Han Ming of course understands Liu Mingyuan''s idea. In a sense, their personalities are similar to each other because of their occupations. With a cool smile, he said: "my cousin and I are friends of Wei Yingchang. I''m asked to look for him!"

    "Oh Liu Mingyuan suddenly felt a little tense, and then looked at Han Ming and nodded: "we belong to the second battalion independent reconnaissance company led by Wei Ying commander!"

    "What a coincidence!"

    Han Ming was also surprised that he Gensheng was so excited that he could save one of Wei Sicheng''s subordinates at will. He asked his battalion commander. Han Ming was surprised that the task was about to be completed. So he couldn''t help but feel anxious and said, "is battalion commander Wei in the post scattering team now?"

    It''s no wonder that Han Ming has always been a calm minded killer. It''s because he really made him suffer a lot from this task, and he can''t bear less crime. It''s not easy to succeed. How can he not be excited.

    "Yes! Now the second battalion is the main camp of this retreat. We were sent out to explore the way. As a result, we met the mutant spiders, which were scattered, and the temporary base was surrounded. We could not go back and had to hide in the cave. As a result, we met the mutant Bobcat... "Speaking of this, Liu Mingyuan''s eyes turned red again.

    He thought of his brother killed by the mutant Bobcat again!

    However, Han Ming doesn''t care whether he is sad or not. Now he just wants to know whether Di Ping''s parents are in the team, so he asks anxiously:

    "do you know if the relatives and family members of camp Wei are also in the team?"

    "Family?"

    Liu Mingyuan looked at Han Ming with a puzzled face and said, "Wei camp commander is in the army himself? No family

    "No!"

    Han Ming''s head hummed on the spot, and his face turned pale. He asked in a startled voice, "are his parents not with him?"

    "Wei''s parents and his sister have gone to the new base a few days in advance, and they have not been with him!"

    Liu Mingyuan replied.

    Han Mingxin was more depressed and asked with a last glimmer of hope: "are only their parents and sisters gone? Do you have any other relatives? "

    "No! Because the quota is limited, only the relatives directly under the high level of the base can be released in advance, and relatives can''t go with them! "

    Liu Mingyuan shook his head.

    Han Ming suddenly had a bad premonition that there might be something wrong with the city Lord''s parents. What can I do? For a moment, he felt a little out of control. If the city Lord knew about it, he would be very sad.

    "But Just then Liu Mingyuan said again.

    "But what?" Han Ming, like walking in the dark, sees a light in front of him. He turns to his mind and stares anxiously at Liu Ming''s distance.

    Feeling Han Ming''s anxious mood, Liu Mingyuan scratched his head somewhat embarrassed and said, "but I heard that there seems to be a relative aunt of Wei camp in the relatives'' camp, following the troops'' retreat this time!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "What?"

    Han Ming jumped to his feet, grabbed Liu Mingyuan''s hand and said, "are you sure it''s uncle Wei?"

    Liu Mingyuan was frightened by Han Ming''s action. A sharp pain came from his hand. His cold sweat came out and bared his teeth and said, "sure! Oh! Pain and pain...! "

    Han Ming knew that he was excited. He let go and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited." However, after releasing his hand, he again looked serious and said solemnly: "are they in the team now?"

    "Hiss! It''s... it''s just... In the kinship camp! " Liu Mingyuan pressed the painful wrist and sucked the cold airway.

    He didn''t expect that the young man was so powerful that he could hardly break his wrist with one grip. He was a valiant general in the army. He was not a little woman. How much strength would it take to make him feel like this? Liu Mingyuan stroked his wrist and calculated in his heart. From his performance in rescuing them and his current strength, he had already guessed that this man should be an awakened one, Because there are awakeners in their army. He has seen it. His strength and speed are far higher than ordinary people. The strength is terrible.

    What does "kinship camp" mean

    Han Ming asked.

    "The kinship camp is specially set up by the military region for the relatives of some officials who have not retired in advance. There is a special company to watch over. The security of the camp is much higher than that of ordinary people! You don''t have to worry too much. There are no casualties in the relatives camp yet! "

    Liu Mingyuan has already seen that Han Ming is very concerned about Wei Ying Chang''s aunt. He explains the problem once and for all, so that Han Ming is not worried.

    "That''s good!" Han Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief, and the tension in his heart was relieved.

    It has been known that they are in the retreat army, and there is no danger at present. Han Ming does not have the despair and worry before. He just thinks about how to rescue them and locks his eyebrows together.

    "Brother Han, is this the elder sister you are looking for

    At this moment, everyone in LV Fang understood what was going on. Lu Fang asked with some concern.

    "Yes

    Han Ming nodded.

    "What shall we do now?"

    Lu Fang was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice.

    Lu Fang asked Han Ming''s heart, which is exactly what he thought. He knew that the man he was looking for was in the army, but he was surrounded by mutant spiders. What should he do now? Should he rush in to save people or wait for the mutant spider to retreat.

    Han Ming''s silence made the atmosphere of the whole scene dignified. Yu Yuanhua, LV Fang, Liu Changhe, Chen Fang and Zhang Zheng all watched Han Ming closely and waited for his decision. Before that, Han Ming was ready to go to the camp alone. Now that there is accurate information, he should have broken in!

    While Han Ming is thinking about the plan, he hesitated for a moment how to do it!

    The best plan is that he rushes in now, finds out Di Ping''s parents and takes them back with the return scroll. But what should Lu Fang do then? He has formed a deep friendship with these people for several days, so he can''t leave them like this.

    Although he was a killer, he didn''t bring a watch. He was really cold-blooded and merciless, but his feelings were deeper than those of ordinary people. He took the city Lord''s parents back with him. If these people stay here, they may be in danger and may die at any time. How could he bear to do so.

    And this is also his most primitive group. It is better to have these people to help him than to be alone. After all, there are two awakened people in this group, and he is reluctant to give up!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Brother Han, is this elder important to you?"

    Suddenly LV Fang looked at Han Ming and asked.

    Han Ming solemnly nodded: "very important!"

    Although there are only three words, they all feel from his expression that this is not of general importance, and it is obviously a person who must be saved.

    Lu Fang was silent for a moment and seemed to have made up his mind and said: "brother Han, you can arrange it! Since it is a group, we have no reason to hide behind us. If you go there, we will go there with you! "

    "Yes, yes! Han Ge, order it! We promise to keep up and not fall back! "

    Yu Yuanhua is also a deep voice.

    But Chen Fang, Zhang Zheng and Liu Changhe looked very firm at this time. Although they didn''t speak up, they could tell what they meant by their expressions.

    Han Ming didn''t speak. His eyes swept over his resolute faces. Suddenly, he was moved. These people are very good brothers. They are willing to go through life and death with themselves, which makes him feel the warmth he has never had.

    Now he was more reluctant to leave people behind, so his brain began to work and think about how to do it.

    The transmission scroll can transmit five people. This is what Di Ping told him. After receiving Diping''s parents, they must send them back first. Then some people must stay and wait for him to pick them up.

    He also has a locator in his hand. The city Lord tells him that this can be used to locate the location. The city Lord can transmit it to him. That is to say, he can ask the city Lord to let him come back and pick up the personnel left behind?

    After making a clear calculation, Han Ming finally decided to take care of him. He nodded to LV Fang and said, "well, since everyone is willing to advance and retreat together, we will rush in together and save people."

    Looking at the six people, Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng suddenly feel that they are crazy. Ordinary people want to go as far as possible. They still want to get together. They have a group of 12 people, and now only two of them are alive. We can see how powerful these mutant spiders are. These people are not afraid of death, but they want to break through the blockade of mutant spiders.

    "Will you two leave, or will you rush into your army''s garrison with us?"

    At this time, Han Ming cast his eyes on the two men and asked in a low voice.

    "I... we''ll go in with you too!"

    Liu Mingyuan wanted to say no, but he couldn''t leave the army when he thought of his identity, so he had to bite his teeth and nod his head.

    Han Ming saw that they were willing to go together, so there was no delay. Once the army of mutant spiders arrived, it was very difficult for them to rush in. He suddenly stood up and said, "go, let''s start now, and strive for the army of mutant spiders to rush in before they arrive!"

    "Yes

    All of them stood up in unison, even Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng also stood up.

    Under the leadership of Han Ming, the group left the valley and headed for the temple again.

    It was nearly noon, and the sun was just in the sky. The water vapor in the jungle was transpiration by the sun, and the wind was not obvious. It was very hot. Even after walking for a short time, people''s clothes were completely soaked and felt extremely uncomfortable.

    The sound of gunfire in the direction of the military station has not been broken, and there is still a sound from time to time, but the sound is not as fierce as before.

    This time, Han Ming didn''t let LV Fang lead the way, but he led the way by himself. His eyes were wary of the movements in the jungle. He saw that he was close to the range of the mutant spider''s activities, so he had to be careful.

    Han Ming has to be careful. There are only ten arrows left in his hand. Although this kind of hardwood arrow is good, it is not enough to use on his golden wing bow. The super strong ejection force has great pressure on the arrow body. Once used, the arrow body will crack. Even if it is useless, the arrow in his hand is too few, and he would not waste it, so he would not give up using it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Han Ming people unexpectedly touched the nearest hill, 30 or 40 meters high, which is 500 meters away from the temple. Climbing on the top of the hill can overlook the whole temple.

    This is a valley with an area of 500 mu or 600 mu. The temple is built on a small hill of Chuguang. The temple is not big. It goes into the courtyard. The gate of the temple faces south. Facing Han Ming, there is a wall with red roof and yellow surface about three meters high, which is about 780 meters long.

    The hill where the temple is located is surrounded by a lake of 100 mu in size, forming a terrain surrounded by the lake on three sides and facing the mountain on one side. The lake surface is very calm with gentle breeze and rippling water. If it is not for the end of the world, it is really a good place for self-cultivation.

    This plot can be said to be a good defensive place. There is only one way to get to the temple. However, due to the existence of the lake, only a channel about 100 meters wide is left.

    As long as the military guards this passage, no matter how many troops and horses are allowed to invade the temple, so this place is chosen as the temporary rest place. It can be seen that there are high-ranking people in the army.

    At this time, the passageway connecting the temple and the outside world was full of ruins. Originally, there were many trees, but now they are all broken wood and leaves. The ground has been blasted into deep pits by fierce artillery fire. It seems that the fighting before was extremely fierce.

    Seeing the situation on the battlefield, Han Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect to delay his kung fu for a while. The form of the battlefield has changed. The military has blocked the attack of the mutant spider by taking advantage of this easy to defend and hard to attack place. This 100 meter area saves the military too much on defense.

    Relying on the temple, three lines of defense are set up. The first line is a defensive line with soil piled up 30 meters away from the wall; the second line is directly against the wall; the third is a shooting point set on several houses in the temple. The three lines of defense form cross fire, turning this place into a place where spiders can never die.

    The original fierce group of mutant spiders is now scattered. It is unnecessary to count the number of variation spiders on the battlefield will not exceed 200. However, they are no longer in the group. From time to time, three or five mutant spiders rush to the temple by means of gullies and gullies, which makes the military have to be on guard against them.

    Standing on the hill, Han Ming can clearly see the machine guns set up on the defense line, especially on the wall. There are no less than 30 machine guns on the 70-80-meter courtyard wall, and several machine guns, even more than a thousand long guns, are densely covered with the wall. The black muzzle of the gun points to this direction. From time to time, there are some muzzles shooting fire, tearing up a mutant spider who only stealthily attacks To pieces.

    Han Ming can''t help but smack his tongue. The military is really strong. With so many weapons, just looking at the fire snake ejected from the machine gun makes people''s scalp numb, especially the artillery. Even the big tree in the arms of one person has become a fragile piece of paper under the machine gun.

    "It''s not easy to rush in! With such a strong firepower, we won''t be beaten into a sieve if we jump through it! "

    Lu Fang looked at the gunfire outside the temple, his face changed a little ugly.

    Han Ming, of course, has noticed this problem. Now the biggest problem is not the mutant spiders, but the guns of the military. Who knows if they will suddenly put a bullet on them. They can''t resist it. They don''t see that the powerful mutant spiders are torn to pieces in an instant.

    "If we don''t lose the walkie talkie, we can get in touch with the walkie talkie and let the walkie talkie take care of it!"

    Liu Mingyuan a face remorseful a hammer body stops a big tree road.

    "Isn''t that nonsense?"

    Zhang Zheng glared at Liu Mingyuan and said.

    "You..."

    Liu Mingyuan just wanted to say it, but in the end he put up with it. After all, now he owes people.

    "How about going through the water?"

    Liu Changhe, who was carried by Yu Yuanhua, suddenly spoke out.

    "Yes! If we go through the water, we will be safe! "

    Yu Yuanhua is also a bright eye.

    "Don''t even think about it. The water is more dangerous than the ground!"

    People have no time to be happy, a side of Liu Mingyuan''s words is to let people pour a basin of cold water on their heads, Shengsheng will be excited to extinguish the flame.

    "What''s the danger in the water?"

    Lu Fang looks at Liu Ming from afar.

    Liu Mingyuan said with a light smile: "the ground animals have mutated, and the ones in the water will not mutate?"

    "Can fish mutate?"

    Liu Changhe looks incredulous.

    "Of course, we didn''t know before. Just yesterday, when we arrived here, some people ran to the river to wash. As a result, more than a dozen people were carried into the water by a group of strange fish, and the lake was red with blood. Now no one dares to get close to the water!"

    Liu Mingsheng now said what happened before, his face is still showing fear, as if the tragedy happened in front of him!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "My God! Is it so dangerous even in the water? "

    Liu Changhe looks startled.

    People''s faces were full of fear. If Liu Mingyuan wasn''t there, they would be in trouble.

    Even Han Ming is a little lucky that he saved Liu Mingyuan. Otherwise, he has to suffer great losses. It seems that sometimes saving people''s lives is really rewarding.

    "What now?"

    Unable to pass through the water, the crowd again turned their eyes to Han Ming, and LV Fang asked softly.

    "We can only break through. We walk by the river, where the terrain is open, and the soldiers inside should be able to see us!"

    Han Ming glanced at the battlefield for a while and finally pointed to the lakeshore road on the far right.

    When they saw it, it was a slope shaped rock belt with a width of about 10 meters. There were no trees, only some weeds growing tenaciously in the cracks of the rocks. As long as they went to this area, they believed that they could be seen in the temple.

    "Lv Fang, Yu Yuanhua, the three of us are in front of each other. You should follow us. Don''t fight. Just follow us. Don''t fall behind!"

    Han Ming solemnly looks at several people and explains.

    "Good! Don''t worry, Han

    All of them said in unison, but their faces showed a tense look. Their hands holding weapons were slow and tight. After all, they had to face the mutant spiders. If they wanted to rush to the Bank of the river, they had to rush through the group of mutant spiders 100 meters away. Although there were not many here, there were also more than a dozen.

    "Go! Keep up

    Han Ming took the golden winged bow from his back, held it in his hand, waved his hand and drank it softly. Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua kept up with him. Zhang Zheng, Chen Fang, including Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng, were just stunned and immediately followed up.

    As soon as they rushed down the hill and were only 50 meters away from the mutant spider, the mutant spider had already found several people. At once, five or six of them were separated from the team and met them here.

    "Here you are, protect yourself!"

    Seeing the mutated spider rushing over, Han Ming murmured and waved his bow. His speed quickened again and rushed toward the mutant spider.

    These mutant spiders are just frightening. They are not even as good as mutant dogs in fighting. If not for the large number of them, Han Ming is not afraid of them. He can''t see these spiders.

    The speed of the two sides is very fast, and the speed of the mutant spider is not slow. Although it can''t compare with some professional speed athletes, it''s not much worse than that of ordinary adults. However, compared with Han Ming, Han Ming directly breaks away from the team and speeds up. He wants to relieve the pressure on LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua. After all, they have little experience in fighting.

    "Squeak!"

    There was a sharp hissing, and the speed of the mutant spider increased.

    At a distance of 50 meters, a second or two later, Han Ming was the first to approach the mutant spider. His golden bow suddenly waved and his sharp golden wings streaked several cold lights in the air.

    Two mutant spiders have been chopped in half by Han Ming''s sharp golden wings, and their bodies fall into the grass.

    Han Ming won''t let people, speed does not reduce, the foot of the force toward the other three mutant spiders, fast people smack tongue.

    The latter three mutant spiders did not expect that the enemy killed their two companions so easily. The speed was slow, which determined their fate. Han Ming arrived.

    Han Ming, who is extremely skilled in killing people, will let go of this opportunity. The bow in his hand has already passed quietly, and the bowstring has passed through the air at high speed, making a shrill sound.

    A mutant spider''s head flew up in a cold light. The other spider didn''t wait to react. The cold light flashed by, and the blade of the spider crossed its back. Its body couldn''t stop the blade. Its body split into two parts under the blade, and the transparent blood gushed out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    At this time, the last mutant spider suddenly jumps up and pours on Han Ming. Han Ming doesn''t panic. He turns his body, swings his right leg, and a dragon swings its tail. "Pa" sounds. Han Ming kicks the mutant spider more than 10 meters away. "Bang" hits a big tree. His body suddenly breaks and the transparent blood spatters.

    At this time, Lu Fang and other talented people arrived. They already knew Han Ming''s interests, so they were not surprised. However, Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng were shocked. They were amazed that this man was really powerful, even stronger than the awakened ones in their army.

    The potential of the awakened is high or low. For example, Han Ming''s B-level potential level is already a very high talent. Most of the awakened people are at most level D or C.

    There is a difference in strength. In addition, Han Ming himself was a master before the end of the world, far from being comparable to ordinary awakeners. For example, Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua are also awakeners, but Han Ming can beat four or five such as him.

    Without mentioning their surprise, Han Ming even killed five mutant spiders without staying. He waved to several people and made another dash forward. Now he is racing against time. If you take a slow step, the danger will be greater. There are nearly two or three hundred mutant spiders around.

    The mutant spiders didn''t expect that their companions would be killed in a short time. For a while, the spiders burst out a shrill cry, and then a dozen mutant spiders killed Han Ming together.

    And after this hissing, the whole jungle became lively. A sound of variation spiders hissed one after another, and a large group of variation spiders ran towards this side.

    Listening to the hissing all over his ears, Han Ming''s heart was suddenly shocked. The secret channel was not good. These mutant spiders actually knew how to contact and cooperate, and knew how to call their companions. This was a problem. What he was most afraid of happened.

    "Keep up! The spiders are coming! "

    Han Ming suddenly pulls out an arrow from his back quiver. Then he shoots with a bow as he runs like a stream of water. "Bang" bowstring bursts, and a sharp arrow whistles at the swarm of mutant spiders.

    He didn''t dare to be careless about more than ten mutant spiders. He was still confident to solve three or five of them. However, a dozen of them poured down, and he didn''t shake hands to solve the problem without injury. Now he can''t be injured in this situation. Once he is injured, it''s over. There are still a group of people behind him!

    "Chirp!"

    The white feather arrow instantly crossed 30 meters, and the tip of the arrow had a strange concussion force. The weeds and leaves all the way through were smashed and hit the head of a mutant spider.

    The mutant spider did not even scream, but was shot to the head by a sharp arrow. The powerful arrow broke the mutant spider, and then ran into two mutant spiders in the back. On the spot, the white bodies of the three spiders turned into pieces under the arrow potential.

    Han Ming''s archery skill has reached a certain level. He is very skillful in concussion arrow. The sharp arrow has strong shock force and spinning force. The mutant spider''s not so strong body can''t stop one arrow, kill three times with one arrow, and it''s really strong.

    Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng are both stunned. When are bows and arrows better than guns, they can''t take three mutant spiders so easily even with machine guns. Otherwise, hundreds of mutant spiders can surround the military, so many people hide in temples and dare not come out.

    "You cooperate with me from the left and right!"

    After shooting an arrow, Han Ming shouts at LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua. Yizhen''s bow rushes toward the mutant spider. His arrows are limited. He doesn''t dare to waste too much. Now there are only nine left.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Han Ming wants to understand that as long as you kill these ten mutant spiders before the other mutant spiders come, there will be no mutation spiders in front of them. If you work harder, you can completely cross the remaining 300 meters.

    The distance of 30 meters is either long or short. However, with the speed of both sides very fast, they collide with each other in a flash. Han Ming waves his bow, and his eyes are full of golden light and shadow. Two mutant spiders that rush forward are chopped off by him.

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua were not slow. Their weapons had been lost in the river for a long time. They replaced the two village folk mountain knives found in the mountain village. The style of these knives is not good-looking. The front is wide and the back is narrow. It''s only a meter long. It''s not sharp. But it''s heavy. It feels good to hold it. It seems that the people who made it are not designed in a random way, which is in line with the mechanical design.

    Holding the four or five Jin mountain knife in the hands of two people is really exerting its power. Once it is cut, the head of the mutant spider will be split in two. It is not once or twice that the two people fight with the mutant spider. Although Han mingduo has not killed the mutant spider, there are still more than a dozen of them. They have been familiar with the battle mode of spiders, and they are not soft at all.

    Liu Changhe has already handed over to Chen Fang and Zhang Zheng. There is no fetter in Yuanhua. He can kill mutant spiders no slower than LV Fang.

    Two people a knife cut, do not look at the results, seems to have known the results, has collapsed to meet the back of the mutant spider.

    Han Ming was even faster than them. He killed two mutant spiders that rushed to the finished shape. He swept the two spiders out with a sweeping bow in his hand, and then one kicked the other out, kicking the other out, kicking the spider''s head half way.

    In less than two seconds, he had solved five mutant spiders, plus the three that had died under his arrow. He had solved eight by himself, and there were only 12 variation spiders in total.

    Although Lu Fang Yu Yuanhua was a little slower, he soon solved two problems.

    Mutant spiders are not small in size. They look scary and have good hardness. However, they are hard to break away from the restrictions of mollusks. The crustaceans on their bodies may be a little harder for ordinary people. In front of the awakened people''s thousands of pounds of strength, as long as the weapons are weighed, it is not enough to see, that is, the number of them is too large, and there is no way for anyone to do so And sharp teeth are very powerful. No one can stand it.

    "Come on, run, don''t fall behind!"

    Han Ming looked back and found that they had solved the mutation spider. Jiao Sheng called.

    Actually do not need him to shout, everybody already is to wish oneself to have little leg, SA Ya Zi that runs!

    "Don''t stop, run!"

    Lu Fang took over Liu Changhe from Chen Fang and Zhang Zheng. He carried his back on the back and urged them to run quickly.

    Without the burden of Liu Changhe, they ran to catch up with Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng, who had already run to the front. They were soldiers. Their physical fitness was better than that of the two, and they ran very fast.

    They had to run fast. The neighing sound from time to time in the jungle, and the crawling sound of countless insects in the sand, people did not need Han Ming to urge them to run faster than anyone else.

    Han Ming and other people all ran to the front before he followed. Before he opened the road, now there is no mutation spider in front of him. He has to guard the back road and escort the people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    The movement in the jungle naturally attracted the attention of the garrison in the temple. On a loft of the temple, three officers like people were standing in front of the window, holding binoculars to observe the movement.

    "Chief, how are these mutant spiders retreating? Are they afraid of being beaten by us?"

    Among the three, a middle-aged black and thin officer in his thirties held up his telescope and looked in a low voice.

    "It''s zatui! They are all gathering to the south. It seems that something has happened there! "

    Another handsome young officer in his twenties was shaking his head as he looked through his telescope.

    If Di Ping could recognize that the young officer was no one else, it was his cousin Wei Siming, and the one who spoke just now was Li Shufu, commander of the first battalion.

    "Well, something happened that caused these mutant spiders to move to the south, but these mutant spiders are so cunning that they never stop trying. We can''t take them lightly."

    Standing between them, Yang Linshan, the deputy commander of Jincheng garrison, is also in his thirties. He is strong and powerful.

    "Look, there''s someone there!"

    Wei Sicheng, with sharp eyes, suddenly pointed to a direction and exclaimed.

    Yang Linshan and Li Shufu looked at the direction of Wei Sicheng''s fingers, and the telescope also turned. Their faces changed on the spot.

    At this time, Han Ming and others rushed out of the jungle and entered the open area. They could see clearly from the attic.

    First, surprise! But when they saw the officer in front of him, they were stunned.

    "It''s Liu Mingyuan, the monitor of the third class of the reconnaissance company!"

    Wei Siming recognized Liu Mingyuan at a glance. There were less than 100 people in a reconnaissance company, ten people in a class and only a few squad leaders. How could Wei Siming not recognize him.

    "Why are there only two of them? It looks like they''re all civilians in the back

    Yang Lin Shan said in a deep voice.

    Wei Sicheng, of course, saw it. His face was not good-looking. He said in a low voice, "maybe something is wrong."

    Li Shufu also sighed: "if encounter mutation spider, they these people can''t stop at all!"

    But before he had finished speaking, his face suddenly changed and he said in a startled voice, "no! There''s a swarm of mutant spiders catching up

    Wei Sicheng also saw it. His face turned pale at that time. He put down his telescope and anxiously said, "commander, I''ll take the soldiers to meet them!"

    "Good! You take more people and take them over. Don''t let the mutant spider take the opportunity to entangle it! "

    Yanglin mountain also did not return to the deep voice command.

    "It''s the head of the regiment!"

    Wei Sicheng excites a military salute and turns around to go downstairs. These two men are his soldiers. There are only two left in a team. He can''t let them have an accident in any case.

    "Bang, bang, Bang..."

    suddenly, a fierce sound of machine gun started. Wei Siming was stunned on the spot. He looked up from the attic window. He was puzzled that there was no large number of mutation spiders attacking. He was not ready to fire machine guns. Who did that.

    "Who fired the gun?"

    At this time, Yang Lin Shan suddenly roared.

    Wei Siming was stunned on the spot. He looked at the battlefield in a daze, and his eyes were filled with awe.

    "Damn it! Who ordered the gun to be fired? I''ll bang him

    Li shufugang hit the wall with a fist and roared angrily below.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Wei Siming seemed to react at this time. His eyes were red with blood and his face looked like he was choking. He roared and rushed downstairs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Han Ming pressed his bow and arrow in the back. As soon as the party rushed out of the jungle, a large number of mutant spiders arrived, with a total number of 78 or 80. They roared after them. If they got to the open area, they would be caught up with half of them.

    He has plans. He believes that if the military has more military personnel, as long as they use firepower to cover, they will be able to break in smoothly.

    Sure enough, they just rushed out less than 100 meters when the machine gun rang. Listening to the sound of the gun, Han Ming''s face showed a trace of joy.

    But his joy lasted for less than a second, and then turned into astonishment, and then he became angry!

    However, he did not expect that the machine gun would not sweep to the mutant spiders behind him. Instead, it would have hit them if Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng were not quick to stop their bodies.

    This sudden accident, two people on the spot stupefied in place, but the next moment, two people raised their hands to the temple and cried: "don''t shoot, it''s your own people, I''m Liu Mingyuan from the second battalion reconnaissance company!"

    He thought that the military had misunderstood him, so he reported to his family in a loud voice, but what made him even more horrified was that another bullet hit them in front of them, and the mud stirred up hit them in the face. They were so shocked that they had forgotten to dodge.

    "Damn it! How can they even fight their own people! "

    Liu Changhe big noise door, see this that forbear to hold open mouth to scold a way angrily.

    This delay, the rear mutation spider has been nearly 30 meters, two or three seconds to catch up with the crowd, and at this time they are facing the front of the black muzzle, they dare not move forward, Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng face has shown despair.

    "Oh

    All of a sudden, there was a scream from the distance, such as thunder rolling, with infinite pressure coming towards this side.

    Then came the amazing rustling sound in the forest, like the wind across the bamboo sea, like the waves in the lake.

    Han Ming''s face changed at that time. He was too familiar with the sound. It was the marching sound of the mutant spider army. Before that, they had been chased for several times. To his horror, the roar should be the roar of the spider king. Even it came. Now it''s fun!

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua also heard it. At that time, their faces turned white. Chen Fang and Zhang Zheng were just like this. Liu Changhe was dizzy and didn''t hear the terrible voice. For a while, they didn''t understand what was going on.

    "Hold him down!"

    Yang Linshan was also angry, but when Wei Siming was about to rush down, his face changed. He yelled at the two guards standing at the foot of the stairs.

    When the two guards heard the sound, they immediately rushed up and sandwiched Wei Siming in the middle, one left and one right. Wei Siming struggled desperately. However, these two men were stronger than him, and they could not earn a little. He raised his blood red eyes and glared at Yang Linshan. His eyes were full of disbelief, and his voice was hoarse and deep: "why?"

    "Don''t be impulsive. This order must be given by commander Fang. What can you do if you rush down?"

    Yang Linshan some headache press the eyebrow heart way.

    "No matter who he is, I will kill anyone who dares to harm my comrades in arms, and neither can the emperor and Laozi!"

    Wei Siming''s eyes were ablaze with flames, and he gnawed his teeth word by word.

    No one expected that the battalion commander, who usually looked at the weak and weak culture, had such a bloody nature. This is the will of a soldier and the righteousness of his comrades in arms should not be abandoned.

    "Nonsense! What time is it now! Although commander Fang''s order is inhuman, it is also helpless in this non Tang period. His practice can''t be wrong. We can''t ignore the safety of thousands of people for a few people. Didn''t you see that there are a large number of mutated spiders behind? "

    Yang Linshan looked at Wei Siming and said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    In fact, at this time, Yang Linshan was also in a rage. These men were his own soldiers, but what could he do? Although he was a deputy commander in chief, he led almost all the soldiers regardless of the situation of the troops.

    But he can''t say anything now. Although Fang Liancheng doesn''t care about the army, as the chief officer of the army, he can''t question his orders.

    The army is different from other places. In some places, the lower level still dares to make a quarrel with the superior or disobey orders. However, this kind of thing is rare in the military. Soldiers pay most attention to the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. If they don''t obey the command of the commander, they can be shot on the spot. No one dares to disobey them at will. This is the foundation of the army''s survival.

    Even if the superior''s orders are wrong, they should be carried out. Otherwise, how to lead the army? For example, Li Yunlong in the sword, who has made many military feats and dare to fight in the battlefield, must be removed from office. The chief officer appreciates him too much, otherwise he will be shot on the spot!

    Therefore, in bianzhou military region, Liu Zhenya had at most fought against Chu Dingbang secretly, but in public and never dared to disobey military orders, once Chu Dingbang really put his hand to him, he had no reason to refute it.

    Like Wei Sicheng''s theory, as long as Fang Liancheng orders the law enforcement team to take Wei Sicheng down immediately, he also cherishes this brother. He can''t watch him make mistakes, let alone watch him have an accident.

    "Chief! Can''t bear it! Our soldiers are almost defeated by them

    Wei Sicheng does not give up.

    "Obey orders!"

    A touch of pain appeared on Yang Linshan''s face, but it soon disappeared. He said in a deep voice.

    Wei Sicheng struggles a little bit, but he still stares at Yang Linshan stubbornly, breathing heavily.

    "Lao Wei, take the fire away! This is for your own good. Don''t be so righteous. If you go down now, you will never be able to do anything. You should bear everything and think about your family more! "

    Li Shufu, commander of the first battalion, went to Wei Sicheng and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Lao Li, I''m so depressed! Wu бдбд "

    Wei Sicheng''s face changed for a while. Finally, his eyes were gray, and two lines of hot tears gushed out of the frame of his eyes.

    When Li Shufu and Yang Linshan saw him like this, they also breathed a sigh of relief. The general mood in the army is not right now. The commander, Fang Liancheng, is in collusion with Li Zhongtian, the chief of staff, and controls the military power. Although they are the chief officials, they do not have much power to transfer troops.

    If Wei Sicheng started to make trouble at this time, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Fang Liancheng did not look timid, but he was cruel to his comrades.

    "Take him to rest first!"

    Yang Linshan motioned to the two guards.

    "It''s the team!"

    Wei Sicheng and Wei Sicheng are placed in the attic. Then they stand at the door. Wei Siming''s cry is heard from the room.

    "His men and horses suffered the most. No wonder Xiao Wei suffered a lot."

    Li Shufu''s face was also sad. He took a look at the inner room, shook his head and sighed.

    "Let him sober up! His state is too dangerous and easy to cause accidents. Fang Liancheng and them have been looking for opportunities to clean up the three of us. Now he will be more restrained if we have us. If we have an accident, they will be more unscrupulous. It will be really hard for our soldiers at that time. "

    Yang Linshan only felt that his heart was stuffy, but he could not help it. He took a deep look at the house and sighed helplessly.

    Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian can''t beat their father-in-law, but they play tricks and plot. They are the opponents. The power of the army is controlled by them step by step. Now, even the commander of the army has not much military power.

    Now they are afraid of his prestige in the army and dare not attack them at will. However, the premise is that they have not caught any chance. Once they have a chance, they will attack them like mad dogs and kill them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    If it wasn''t for these two people, they would not have reached this stage. Originally, after the army found the mutant Komodo dragon, they proposed to Fang Chenglin to move the base. However, Fang Chenglin still disagreed. He was frightened by the outside world.

    At that time, he was chased by the mutant animals in the urban area, and there was no way to enter the earth. If Yang Linshan had not led a team to the city to rescue them, he would have become a pile of dog dung.

    I don''t know if Yang Linshan has ever regretted it, but I believe he has!

    The cost of a square company is a civilian origin. Because he is good at drilling, he becomes the chief officer of the army. He has little skill in his hand, let alone lead his troops to fight.

    After being rescued by Yang Linshan, he may have been scared out of his courage. When he returned to the base, he let the base enter into a comprehensive defense. He would not move a step even if he wanted to move to a new base. Finally, Yang Linshan and several battalion commanders fought for it. Finally, he couldn''t agree to send the third battalion to lead a group of people to get through the new base.

    This may be this time, I felt that Yang Linshan and several battalion commanders did not listen to his orders to fight against him. After that, Fang Chenglin, chief of staff Li Zhongtian and Jincheng county magistrate Mei Huawen jointly took Yang Linshan''s direct control of the army in the past, making their discourse power lower and lower among the Jincheng base management.

    What''s more, they went too far and launched a campaign to eliminate dissidents in the army. As long as they didn''t obey their orders, they were forced to find an excuse to squeeze them out. It was a talk in the base.

    Jincheng is an old revolutionary base and has a special status. Therefore, the garrison Corps is a reinforced regiment. There are 4000 light fighters in the five battalions. There are also special logistic supply troops, with a total strength of 5000.

    Two battalions of the garrison were directly maimed, and then attacked by mutant animals in the process of later scattering. Several hundred people died in the battle. Now, there are less than 1300 soldiers left in the whole regiment, which can be described as heavy casualties.

    The death and injury of the people who followed sartui were even more serious. Originally, nearly 9000 people were killed and injured. Now, there are less than 5000 left. The tragic situation along the way can not be described by words.

    This is all the result of Fang Liancheng''s unwillingness to retreat in advance. However, in the latter half of the war, he was even more disorganized. The normal practice should be to compress the defense line, concentrate the troops, and quickly March to the new base. However, Fang Liancheng did the opposite, saying that it was to prevent unknown dangers and send a large number of excellent scouts for reconnaissance, which caused heavy losses to the scouts.

    In the army, with the officers and men in charge, one by one complained bitterly when they marched more than ten times. They had a dozen times rest on the way. Otherwise, the expeditionary army would have arrived at the new base in one day, rather than two days later, within 50 kilometers of the mountain road.

    They also had good reasons. They said that the army was tired and the people were tired, so they had to rest. Originally, it was only five or six kilometers away from the new base, and they could get there soon. They had to take a rest. As a result, they were blocked here by mutant spiders.

    Originally, Yang Linshan didn''t think much about mutant spiders, and he wanted to rescue Fang Liancheng. He contacted the three battalion long Lianhai of the new base and led troops to rescue him. However, Fang Liancheng disagreed, saying that there were too many variation spiders and there was danger outside.

    As a good name, we should consider the safety and security of the people and dare not show up in the army. We have missed the best opportunity.

    With a heavy heart, Yang Linshan turned his head and looked out of the window again. The pain in his heart was no less than that of Wei Sicheng, but what could he do? Now his family, including Wei Sicheng''s family, are all in the new base. Who is the third battalion commander? It''s Fang Liancheng''s brother Fang Lianhai.

    How poisonous is this plan!

    On the basis of the safety of relatives, the family members of the high-level base will be brought to the new base first. In any case, they want to withdraw, but they almost fight to earn the quota!

    But that''s a good trick. You can''t take it!

    But the new base is all controlled by Fang Lianhai, and his family members are in his hands. He dares to resist, even Yang Linshan dare not. His family is all in the new base!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Yang Linshan heard the terrible roar coming from the jungle. His face changed and he couldn''t even sigh. He rushed to the window and lifted his telescope to look into the distance. Li Shufu followed closely and watched with his telescope.

    Han Ming had already understood that the garrison in the temple obviously didn''t want to wait for others to enter the temple. They were shooting to stop them. The intention was obvious. If they hit the bullet again, they would not hit the ground, but shoot them directly.

    Looking at the black guns on the top of the wall, Han Ming''s anger could not be suppressed. He could not have imagined the result. The military did not allow them to approach. For a time, he felt chilly. We should know that there were two soldiers of his own among them, but these people did not care to shoot directly.

    Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng sat on the ground in despair. Their eyes were dull. They couldn''t believe it was true. Their troops even shot at them.

    "Don''t be stupefied and rush back!"

    Han Ming finally reacted to this. Make a prompt decision. He was never a drag on the crowd. He shouted at everyone and turned to the mutant spider group. Now he can''t go. They simply can''t shoot the machine gun''s firing. They will still have a chance to live. But once the mutant spiders come, they will not be able to go.

    The roar was so loud that it was like thunder that finally woke the people up. Lu Fang and Liu Mingyuan ran back. At the same time, Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng looked back in a daze. Then they seemed to understand something. They turned up and ran back with the crowd. After two steps, they looked back at the temple. Their eyes were full of grievances and disappointment.

    In this scene, many soldiers saw that although they had to shoot because of the military order, their faith was shaken at this time. Looking at the two comrades in arms who turned around and walked away, they felt a sense of despair.

    Han Ming is fighting for his life. There are 78 or 80 mutant spiders in the jungle. If they can''t break through, they will never survive.

    "Three arrows in a row!"

    Han Ming''s eyes burst into a flash of fire. With a low roar, his left hand, like an empty shadow, drew three sharp arrows from his back quiver and arched them with a bow. The three sharp arrows finished in the font shape shot toward the fleeing mutant spiders.

    The powerful concussion force of the three arrows twisted the air. Visible to the naked eye, the Qi Gang formed in front of the arrow. The weeds on the ground were stirred to pieces by the Qi force. The terrifying howling sounded like the cry of an eagle across the sky.

    "Bang Bang Bang..."

    three arrows with a tornado tornado toward the mutant spiders, the mutant spider encountered this terrible gas strength, the body is fragile like a bubble, instantly by the terror Gang Gang into pieces, passing through the place is like a grinder, born from a variant spider group plow, and more than 10 mutant spiders disappeared in the rage.

    After the three sharp arrows flew out of 50 meters, they could no longer bear the powerful force and broke into pieces in an instant. At this time, the terrifying Qi Gang disappeared.

    The destructive power caused by this attack was so amazing that even LV Fang''s men were the first to see Han Ming show this terrible archery skill. They could not help but shrink their eyes.

    In fact, Han Ming didn''t expect such an effect. He pulled his bow full and shot an arrow. He just wanted to kill a few more mutant spiders. But he didn''t expect that three concussion arrows would have such an effect. However, he was just shocked and immediately responded. He yelled "go!" And then he dodged through the crevice and rushed to the jungle.

    Lu Fang Yu Yuanhua also followed closely, and Liu Mingyuan and he Gensheng ran after him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Di Ping didn''t see it. If he saw Han Ming''s arrow, he would be surprised! If Han Ming learned the professional skills, the damage they could do with arrows would be even more amazing.

    "My God! Is this still a bow and arrow? When did it have this power? "

    Li Shufu''s hand holding the telescope could not help shaking a few times and exclaimed in horror.

    "This man is the awakener!"

    Yang Linshan was also shocked. His hand holding the telescope was also shaking. After a moment, he moistened his dry voice and said in a low voice.

    "Yes, yes! Only the awakened can be so destructive! "

    Li Shufu nodded with approval, but he didn''t finish his words. The elder, who was staring at him again, exclaimed in surprise: "my God, the other two people are also!" Li Shufu suddenly felt a little stuffy. He put down his telescope and looked at yanglinshan in horror, swallowing his saliva. His voice was dry: "commander, who are these people? How can there be three awakeners? "

    Han Ming takes the lead to stand in the group of mutant spiders. The mutant spiders are also frightened by Han Ming''s arrow and are stunned for a moment. At this moment, Han Ming has already reached half of the swarm, and they begin to roar at Han Ming.

    Han Ming, Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua are in front of each other. They take turns to attack and fly a mutant spider. For a while, the mutant spider can''t attack the defense line formed by the three people. Han Ming and others have already penetrated the defense line of the mutant spider and run to the jungle, which is so fast that everyone can''t expect it.

    Seeing Han Ming and others disappear in the jungle, Yang Linshan put down his telescope and sighed: "it''s a pity that if these people can come in, our strength can be improved to a higher level. I think Fang Liancheng should have regretted it now?"

    "Sorry! I don''t think so. He should be happy now. "

    Li Shufu had a look of disdain on his face.

    Yang Linshan was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he felt helpless and said, "maybe you''re right. With his personality, you''ll really be happy!"

    Fang Liancheng sat on the command chariot and watched Han Ming and others disappear from the jungle through the screen. His face was gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    At this time, Li Zhongtian, the chief of staff, seemed to see the gloom on Fang Liancheng''s face. He immediately understood what Fang Liancheng was thinking, and immediately said with a proud smile, "minister, I say you can''t let them in! If these people come in, they will not be easy to manage because of their strong strength. If they make trouble, it will be bad for us! "

    Hearing this, Fang Liancheng''s gloomy face was a little less. He nodded and said, "Well! This is the truth. These people are not members of our military. They do not have laws and regulations, and they are not subject to control. Wang Liansheng alone will certainly not be able to beat them. If these people are really in trouble, it will be too bad for us! "

    Just now, he regretted hearing Li Zhongtian''s advice and blocking these people. He even thought that if these people were taken into his hands, his safety would be guaranteed. But now, after listening to Li Zhongtian''s saying, he is glad that he didn''t let these people in. If these people take power, he will be really hard to deal with. He knows the strength of the awakened people For him, there is a Wang Liansheng, who has infinite strength and acts like wind. He can use one as a hundred. These people are not easy to be provoked. He is even more frightened by the powerful arrow of Han Ming.

    If such a person enters the base and gives himself an arrow, he does not want to die. He is the one who cherishes his life and power. No one can challenge his life and authority.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Seeing that Fang Liancheng''s face returned to normal, Li Zhongtian, who was observing secretly, sighed with relief!

    To say that Fang Liancheng is a straw bag, Li Zhongtian is an absolute cunning villain. Many times, Fang Liancheng''s decisions have his role in it, including his suggestion to prevent Han Ming and others from coming in.

    Li Zhongtian has no other skills. He is good at playing conspiracy theories and tricks to engage in civil strife. He is especially sharp in his mouth. He has to climb to this position step by step. Therefore, he is most vigilant and timid. He can think of the dark side of everything, which may also be related to people''s personality. He always harms others, so he is always afraid that others will harm himself.

    After Han Ming and others are followed by a large group of mutated spiders. He is afraid that this is deliberately induced by Han Ming and others. He is willing to let these people in, but Fang Liancheng is also afraid. Therefore, they both hit it off and ordered the soldiers to shoot.

    The atmosphere in the car became relaxed again, but they hid in the car and didn''t hear the terrible roar coming from the mountains. Just now they felt their body sink and felt a little flustered, but they came and went quickly. They didn''t pay attention at that time.

    If they were outside, they might not be so calm at this time.

    Han Ming takes a group of them out of the mutant spiders and quickly rushes into the jungle and runs to the south. The roar of the beast comes from the north. Of course, he won''t run to the North foolishly.

    "Ah

    At this time, a scream came from behind. Han Ming looked back and saw that he Gensheng was knocked down on the ground by a mutant spider. A sharp front paw of the mutant spider pierced into his back heart, and blood gushed out from his back.

    Originally, they only had to follow the open road ahead, but he Gensheng''s mood had not recovered from his previous shock. He tripped his foot carelessly, and his speed slowed down. The mutant spider that came after him knocked him down with a flying swoop.

    He Gensheng spurts blood in his mouth, and his eyes are filled with longing for life. He furiously supports his arms and wants to get up, but his strength is rapidly losing with the blood, and he lies on the ground again.

    "Root birth!"

    Liu Mingyuan looked back to see this scene, his eyes suddenly red, yelled and turned to run back.

    "No! Go

    He Gensheng suddenly tried his best, suddenly propped up his body and roared at Liu Mingyuan.

    "Poof!"

    The mutant spider bit his back neck and pressed him on the ground again. The blood gushed out and his eyes began to glow!

    At this time, another mutant spider had already leaped over he Gensheng and rushed to Liu Mingyuan, who was running back. Suddenly, he Gensheng put out a hand to hold on to one of the hind legs of the mutant spider. The spider let out a hiss and began to struggle violently.

    "Monitor... Go!"

    He Gensheng''s eyes burst into flames again. He grabs the hind legs of the mutant spider and screams bitterly!

    At this time, two mutant spiders sprang up and gnawed at he Gensheng crazily.

    "Gensheng... You die for me!"

    Liu Mingyuan with a crazy roar, brandishing the army thorn, stabs the mutant spider to death, and then prepares to pounce on he Gensheng.

    "Bang!"

    At this time, there was a sound of bowstring vibration, a sharp arrow wiped Liu Mingyuan''s face, and shot a mutant spider that jumped at him. The strong wind drew a bloodstain on his face, and the intense pain stimulated Liu Mingyuan..

    "Go! Don''t let your brother die in vain

    Han Ming''s angry voice came at this time, waking up the crazy Liu Mingyuan.

    "Ben... Long... Go!"

    He Gensheng spouted blood in his mouth and called vaguely.

    His eyes looked at Liu Mingyuan, among which the pleading eyes made Liu Mingyuan more sad and heartbroken. Especially when he saw a green grenade in his hand, his eyes began to blur and his tears fell silent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Liu Mingyuan, after all, is a soldier. He knows the most correct choice. He knows that he Gensheng is hopeless at this time, and he is also bent on dying. The thorn of the mutant spider hits his back heart, and half of his neck is bitten off. No one can return to heaven.

    "Ah..."

    Liu Mingyuan raised the sky and let out a roar of grief and indignation. Then he took a deep look at the direction of the temple and turned to chase after Han Ming and others. The tears in his eyes had dried up and there was only strong hatred.

    He Gensheng looked at Liu Mingyuan''s back, his face showed a smile, as if relieved like relief, "boom" a huge bang, grenades exploded, three mutant spiders in a powerful impact force instantly burst into pieces.

    Liu Mingyuan''s running body pauses for a moment, but he doesn''t turn back. He still runs towards the jungle, tears falling with the wind.

    Standing in the attic, Yang Linshan and Li Shufu clearly see the hatred in Liu Mingyuan''s eyes through the telescope. The hatred is cold and makes both of them tremble.

    This look made them sad and helpless. They knew that they had deeply stabbed the soldier''s heart and believed that from now on, this soldier will become the eternal enemy of Jincheng base.

    This scene was seen by the soldiers defending the temple, and tears welled up in many people''s eyes. They were their comrades in arms and fell in front of them, but they were powerless. What made them most miserable was that they played the role of executioner and murderer, the main culprit who personally sent their comrades into the mouth of the mutant spider.

    Many soldiers were silent and tearful. A little hatred in their hearts was also gathering, and their dissatisfaction with the chief officer was also accumulating. Only when did it break out.

    Han Ming is the first to run in front of him. He doesn''t care whether Liu Mingyuan can keep up with him. He can shoot an arrow at the last moment to help Liu Mingyuan. He doesn''t want to see this soldier die in front of him again. He tries his best. If he doesn''t keep up, it''s his personal choice and he can''t interfere.

    He has only five arrows now, so he can''t waste any more. The mutant spider is chasing after him crazily, but Han Ming is thinking violently in his heart.

    The army of mutant spiders is coming, and an army without any knowledge will surely die this time. There are tens of thousands of mutant spiders. This line of defense can''t be prevented. How can we stop them?

    He didn''t want to be in charge of the life and death of these soldiers. However, di Ping''s parents and cousin were still in the army, which he could not ignore. Now he had no way to deal with it. Facing the army of mutated spiders, his party was just a drop in the bucket and could not play a role. For a while, he did not know what to do.

    "Brother Han, what to do now? Escape first?"

    Han Ming''s pace of thinking naturally slowed down. Lu Fang came up from behind and asked in a low voice.

    "No, we''re looking for a place to defend. We can''t leave here!"

    Han Ming suddenly flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice.

    Although LV Fang''s question interrupted Han Ming''s thinking, it also made him determined!

    He decided not to go. If the army of mutant spiders arrived here, the defense line of the army might collapse soon. By then, the city Lord''s parents would be doomed to die. At that time, he would have no time to rescue. He had already thought of an excellent plan, which is to leave the problem to the city Lord to decide!

    He has tried his best to trust and trust the city Lord. Up to now, he feels that things are beyond his ability and can''t be solved by himself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "Boom

    There was a huge noise, and everyone could not help but cover their ears. The terrible shock in the air seemed to crack the eardrum, and pain appeared on each face.

    Although they were shocked, the faces of all the people in the city were beaming with joy. The Lord of the city gave such a terrible blow that he believed that King Kong would not survive. However, at the next moment, everyone''s faces changed wildly, with a look of horror in their eyes. It seemed that they could not believe what they saw.

    Di Ping flew back more than 30 meters at a faster speed than just now. A mouthful of blood mist was ejected from the air, and then it hit the ground with a bang. The strong impact force led his body to slide three or four meters away. His feet were deeply rooted in the ground, and a half foot deep ditch was ploughed on the ground.

    "Wow

    Di Ping''s face turned red, like a piece of red cloth. At the next moment, he opened his mouth and a large amount of blood gushed out of his mouth. His ears and nose also had blood spilling out and his hair was Dishevelled. He looked very miserable.

    However, he didn''t expect that his combo had not made King Kong lose his fighting power. He even threw a fist at the critical moment, blocking his full blow. His strength was still too much lower than that of King Kong. The violent power poured into his body and almost shattered his body. If he had not been promoted to another level, his body would have been broken, but that''s what he was The injury was also extremely heavy. Not only was the body injured, but also the internal organs were also cracked. The intense pain came to him one after another, and he had to bite his teeth to insist.

    Vajra is also hard to bear. It is attacked by Di Ping one after another, and his internal strength blows his internal organs into a mess. However, his super physique and tenacious vitality make it stick to it.

    It also knew that if it was hit by this man''s all-out blow, it would really break its heart. At that time, it had only one dead end. So at the last moment, it burst out its potential, and suddenly hit a punch, which was unexpected to di Ping. Therefore, it was very strong and Di''s adjustment point was broken.

    "Boom

    King Kong''s huge body was hit by Diping. The body of the impact fell backward and hit the wall. The high wall was shocked again, as if there was an earthquake. The wall was shaking for a while. At this time, all the people on the wall reacted and burst out a variety of exclamations!

    "Lord... Master!"

    Hiding under the city gate, a group of awakened people also saw this scene, suddenly one by one panicked, roared to rush up.

    "Don''t... Come here!"

    Di Ping strongly swallowed the blood in his mouth and made a fierce drink to the people.

    Although he is extremely embarrassed now, their awe for Di Ping has been deeply rooted in his bones. When Di Ping gave a drink, the natural reaction stopped just two steps later, and stood in the same place anxiously looking at di Ping.

    Di Ping''s hands were on the ground, his eyes were red, and he was staring at the fallen wall. His breath was disordered. He quickened the movement of Qi and blood to recover his seriously damaged body.

    Fortunately, at this time, the strange energy in his body was running at a high speed, repairing the injury in his body, and the dissipated energy in the body was also madly integrating into his body, which not only kept his body from collapsing, but also strengthened his strength.

    At this moment, his heart was clear and clear. He knew that he had been careless. He was too eager to win. So he gathered all his strength to attack him. However, he didn''t expect that King Kong was so powerful that he didn''t lose his resistance and was finally bitten by it.

    If I used the wave chasing knife just now, maybe King Kong has been solved by himself, and he has been playing crazy, forgetting himself to attack with all his strength. It''s very inappropriate, such as how to not lose your mind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    In Diping''s startled eyes, King Kong stood up slowly with the wall. At this time, his eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth were all bleeding. His appearance was extremely terrible.

    Di Ping''s fighting power almost killed it, and his internal organs were in a mess. If it wasn''t for its super vitality, it would have fallen down. King Kong breathed heavily and looked at di Ping with hatred in his eyes. Then he slowly came to di Ping. The anger and killing intention in his eyes made him feel a little frightened.

    Looking at the King Kong walking step by step, di Ping felt anxious. But at this time, his body was empty, his muscles were cracked and his bones were broken. He could not even lift a little strength. How to resist him.

    "Protect the master!"

    At this time, Gina, EVA and Daniel react to each other and shout loudly. AVA rushes towards King Kong. Now she can''t care about dipin''s orders.

    The fireball in Gina''s hand is rapidly condensing, her eyes are anxious, "bang" a gun rings, the firearm in Daniel''s hands rings, and the bullet instantly hits King Kong''s right face, leaving a bloodstain on King Kong''s face, and the bullet is blown away. There is no armor to protect him, and King Kong''s defense can not be broken by Daniel''s firearm.

    King Kong didn''t even turn his head, but he still walked towards dipin step by step. Although his pace was slow and heavy, it was like a death drum beating down on everyone''s heart, thumping....

    "boom"

    Ava''s fireball also exploded in King Kong''s face, and the flames were all around. But King Kong did not even shake, and he still pushed to dipin step by step Near.

    Seeing this scene, Ava''s face showed despair, but she did not stop, still excite the fireball crazily.

    At this time, yunmengsi finally responded, and she suddenly took a step towards collapse. The flame energy on the staff quickly condensed, and a series of dozen or so fist big fireballs with wind roared toward King Kong.

    "Boom..."

    a series of explosions exploded on King Kong''s back, and the hair on King Kong''s back was instantly burned into curly state. However, his towering body was still moving towards dipin. Although his pace was slow and his face was heavy, his stride was 45 meters away, and more than 30 meters was at most 56 steps In three steps, it was in front of dipin.

    Seeing this scene, Diping is helpless. King Kong now regards him as the enemy of life and death. It seems that he wants to kill himself to be at ease.

    He can''t move at this time, and the main gun on the tower of the city can''t be used at this time. His vision has been blocked by the wall, and the energy gun on the head of the city can''t do anything to King Kong. Now he has no means to deal with King Kong. He has a feeling of exhaustion.

    "Granny, do I really want to die here today? I knew it was not right to let it run!"

    Di Ping looked at his blood red eyes hate staring at their own King Kong, for a time a bitter heart.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    AVA finally rushed up and jumped up. Her two swords, with strong wind and a series of lightning, chopped at King Kong''s waist. However, her knife seemed to be cutting on hard leather, and only a dozen or three inch long shallow wounds were made. It seemed that even the cortical layer was not broken. Her knife could not be prevented, even if King Kong didn''t need iron armor.

    King Kong took another step. "Boom" was like a bombardment in Diping''s heart. He tried to stand up, but the pain of tearing came from his body, and his bones also clattered. He didn''t stand up.

    At this time, Mok, Angela and justice are also full of panic, but at this time their mental power is exhausted and their magic power is exhausted. No matter how hard they try, they can''t stimulate their skills.

    Angela even tears down, and Mok''s eyes are red. They want to watch their master die under King Kong''s fist, but they can''t do anything about it. This sense of powerlessness makes them despair.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "Boom

    King Kong''s one foot fell to the ground, and the other big foot had been raised high. This time, it was only two steps away from Diping. The crazy killing intention in King Kong''s eyes was bursting with excitement. It seemed that the enemy was about to die at its feet.

    Di Ping raised his eyes and watched King Kong walk slowly. The momentum of King Kong was not big, but this step by step slowly forced him. How could it be that the steps of the God of death were approaching, and a fear of death actually grew in Diping''s heart.

    Although he is powerful, he is only an ordinary person who came to the peace period after all. He has got the system and struggles to the present in this last age. In a short month, no matter how fast he grows, how strong can he be?

    In the face of the whole body pain and the crazy killing intention of the mutant King Kong, he was a little lost. At this moment, his mind was full of illusions, and all kinds of pictures came to him.

    In the picture, there are his complete life, from childhood to primary school, junior high school, University, to three years of struggling out of society, and then to this month of last life struggle. Among them, the most common picture is the life of his parents with infinite attachment and regret.

    There is that he loves the hurt and pain of Su Xiao through the bit by bit!

    These pictures flashed by, at this time, they were so calm to watch. It seemed that he didn''t have much hatred for Su Xiao at the moment. In fact, he had already known that the reason why he insisted was just to give himself an explanation and to draw an end to this love.

    The picture turns again. The gentle and concerned eyes of aunt Yu, the soft smile of Liu Bingyu, and the icy blue face of Ning Nan appear in his mind. At this time, he finds that Yuanyi, these women, have already settled in his heart, and even Ye Lu''s appearance of being timid and sunny also flashes out.

    Finally, suddenly appeared in front of him were the people of the shelter City, their expectant and eager faces floating in front of him, their eyes full of longing and reverence looking at him.

    All of a sudden, all these pictures suddenly burst into pieces and disappeared, forming countless faces of panic and despair. This sudden change made Diping give a thrill. He was shocked and suddenly woke up.

    "No... no, I can''t die, so many people are relying on themselves, how can he let these people down!"

    Di Ping roared in his heart. He suddenly yelled, his eyes turned red and his whole body began to rush. He wanted to stand up and fight.

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"

    A burst of sound sounded, his skin burst open, blood gushed out in an instant, his body has been unable to support his so violent explosion.

    He wants to stand up in one fell swoop. However, King Kong wants to block this blow. He wants to live, but he can''t die. He has decided to use upgrade skills. Although he has not fully mastered the strength of level 1 and level 8, and if he is promoted to level 9, it will be a waste of too much. He is not willing to do anything, but now there is only one way, even if he is unwilling to do so.

    He is helpless. Why is it that every upgrade is basically on the verge of death, so it can''t be used once?

    Originally, it was a powerful power to enhance the strength. Shengsheng turned him into a life-saving straw!

    He doesn''t know if his mental strength can sustain the upgrade, but he feels that it should be about the same. When he is promoted to level 8, he feels that he is still in the end. He thinks that this upgrade is not too wasteful.

    "Oh

    Just when he was about to launch the upgrade skill, a huge white giant tiger rushed out and rushed to King Kong, biting it crazily.

    The seriously injured King Kong still can''t stop this attack, and his huge body suddenly falls to one side, "boom" a huge noise, arousing dust all over the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "Hoo!"

    It seems that there is a long breath in the whole shelter city. No matter the people on the top of the city or AVA and others under the city, they all take a long breath when they see this scene, and their despair eyes recover a trace of joy.

    The mutant tiger was upgraded to a level by Di Ping with upgraded skills. Not only was his body in good condition, but his strength was upgraded to level 1 and level 9 again. Despite this level, the increase was not a little bit. It was like a mad tiger pressing King Kong under it, constantly biting and sharp claws crossing Jin Gang.

    The claws and teeth of the mutant tiger are sharper than the sword. The wounds on the neck of King Kong are as deep as inches. The blood flows out along the wound, and the armor disappears. The defense of skin and flesh alone is not enough to resist the tiger''s claws.

    "Roar!"

    King Kong reacted and let out a terrible roar. His arm took a palm and swept the mutant tiger out.

    "Oh

    The mutant tiger rolled two times on the ground with a roar. One of them turned over and jumped to King Kong again. He made a crazy hissing claw gouging. His huge body pressed King Kong on the ground. For a moment, King Kong couldn''t turn over.

    "Good chance!"

    At this time, Diping''s eyes burst into a strong joy. Finally, he didn''t need to use the upgrade skills. If he was promoted to level 1 or level 9, it would be harmful but not beneficial to him. Continuous upgrading would have a lot of bad effects on his successors.

    However, he can''t be promoted himself, but others can. Only since he promoted Owen and boogie once last time, he has never promoted the recruitment hero again, so that he almost forgot this function.

    Now, Mok and Angela are both mentally exhausted and their mana is exhausted. As long as they upgrade, they will be saved. There is no need to use upgrade skills. Moreover, they have never used upgraded skills. I believe that once or twice will not be a problem.

    Mok and Angela are in a state of anxiety when they suddenly feel a powerful mysterious energy flowing through their bodies. This energy quickly spreads all over their bodies. Before that, they are very uncomfortable, such as burning their bodies with fire, and it seems that they are going to burn all the blood of muscles and bones. At this moment, they are sweating like rain and can''t help but let out a pain hum. However, the pain comes and goes quickly, and has not yet been waiting for two years In response, the energy became warm and moist like spring rain, nourishing their bodies. Soon they felt that their strength had been improved, from level one to level Four.

    And most of all, their state is full, and their exhausted mental power and magic power are now full, and their exhaustion and pain disappear. Their full energy makes them feel extremely satisfied and excited.

    "Healing!"

    Both of them seemed to feel the variation of each other, looked at each other, and then yelled at the same time.

    They understand that it is the master who is upgrading them. Naturally, they are asking them to treat themselves.

    "Hum!"

    Strong energy fluctuations were generated around them, and holy light spots gathered around them like bees returning to their nests. In a short time, a dazzling light cluster had been formed in their hands, and then instantly separated. They shot at dipin like a sharp arrow and hit him. However, it did not cause any harm. Instead, it was like snow and ice melting rapidly when the sun was shining, Instantly melt into the body of Di Ping, repair his injury.

    Feeling the influx of two therapeutic energy, the injury was rapidly repaired, and Diping''s face finally showed joy.

    The speed of his face''s redness and redness can be seen again.

    Mok and Angela were extremely surprised at justice, and quickly condensed their magic. The white energy did not stop falling on dipin, and the strong dazzling light surrounded him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    In Yingguang, Diping''s power is getting stronger and stronger. His injury is getting better quickly. Under the energy injection of Mok and Anji at any cost, although he is seriously injured, he has improved by seven or eight points in a short time.

    "Ow..."

    King Kong, who was fighting with the mutant tiger, seemed to feel the change of dipin. He became anxious and suddenly roared. He didn''t know the power coming from that. He suddenly jumped up and overturned the mutant tiger. It kicked out suddenly, and the mutant tiger gave a terrible roar. The huge body rolled out directly, and the blood gushed in the giant tiger''s mouth.

    Although the giant tiger is strong, it is still too poor compared with the second-order variant King Kong. The crushing between the ranks is a qualitative difference. Although seeing the mutant tiger leave a lot of scars on King Kong, it can''t create qualitative damage and can''t give it heavy damage.

    This is that King Kong can get the upper hand when being beaten by Di Ping. As soon as King Kong gets powerful, the mutant tiger is smashed out in an instant.

    King Kong kicks the mutation tiger, raises the step to di Ping to rush over!

    "Late!"

    Di Ping looked at the action of King Kong through the glittering light. He had a sarcastic smile on his face. His heart moved. A wave chasing knife with senhan light appeared in his hand.

    It was his carelessness before. King Kong''s armor dissipated. He forgot to use the knife for a moment. If he had used the sword, King Kong might have been killed by himself, but he had to use his fist to kill King Kong, but he didn''t want to nearly capsize in the sewer. It seems that he can''t be careless at any time. This is the most profound experience of Diping this time.

    "The third form of wild wave Sabre technique бд the wind rises and surges"

    the icy voice of Di Ping is emitted from the glittering light, which makes people feel cold as if they are freezing their soul.

    "Hum!"

    The blade trembled like a butterfly shaking its wings, and the whole space was shaking with it. Waves spread all around. The waves seemed to have endless sharp edges. Even the air was cut through, and the broken leaves and branches around them broke silently under the edge.

    The sound of waves can be heard in the whole shelter city. It''s like standing on the seashore looking at the boundless sea. The huge waves are pouring into the sky. The terrible power of heaven and earth is shown in everyone''s mind at this moment.

    "Give me the strength of the knife!"

    A low drink from the Yingguang, cold, cold, cold!

    "Hum!"

    The blade vibrated and broke from the ground.

    Di Ping''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were icy, like a glacier. He waved the wave chasing sword rapidly, and the strength of each layer of knife was rapidly superimposed.

    One layer, two layers, three layers, four layers, up to five layers of knife strength, are all painlessly superimposed by him.

    The third use of stack is much easier than the last one. With his further understanding of the strength of the sword, he seems to be improving every moment.

    But at this time, Diping has no sorrow and no joy, seems to have entered another realm!

    The terror of the sword has been rising in the red sun. King Kong feels a strong threat. He steps close to dipin, raises his fists and smashes them down towards him. His fists are full of strong wind.

    "Six floors!"

    Diping''s eyes are on King Kong. He spits out two words coldly.

    "Boom

    The wave chasing knife suddenly lights up as if it is charged with electricity, and the knife awn of senhan rises abruptly like the clear moon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    King Kong''s double boxing has been smashed, the strong strong air of the clothes of dipine encouraged hunting, hair is flying.

    However, Diping''s eyes were half open, his face was as deep as water, not moved by the crisis in front of him, as if a mountain was steady, motionless and motionless, his lips moved, his lips were as ice as ice:

    br > seven layers of sword strength gave me a set of strength "

    the voice was not big but sounded in the whole world. Although it was fast as lightning, everyone listened to it.

    "Hum!"

    The louder hum sounded, and the world was trembling. The wave throwing knife was invisible, and the cold light was shooting and bright.

    Diping felt that he was about to grasp the body of the battle. The seven layer sword was too strong. The powerful force urged the sword to fight as if the dragon was struggling to fly. He had to use his best to control the blade. The terrible sword force was like the volcano being suppressed to erupt at the next moment.

    "Chop"

    know that the sword force can no longer be stacked, Diping suddenly opens his eyes, such as the angry eyes of King Kong staring at King Kong''s double fist, a violent drink, the hand of the sword quickly cut to King Kong.

    The sword is like a dragon, it seems that it is slow and fast. The terror energy and space seem to break. With the will of going forward, it is not a knife, but a mountain, a planet, and it is slowly advancing with irresistible momentum, destroying everything.

    The violent momentum suddenly rises, the prestige is like the heaven power coming, like the ancient giant animal wakes up, like the abyss Troll opens his eyes and stares at the void. Endless fear is enveloped in everyone''s heart. Once again, facing the horror sword, King Kong has no fear before, and even a fear flashed in his eyes. But at this time, the arrow has been stringed, and it can not hide, and Diping can not hide.

    "Boom!"

    The sabre and King Kong''s double fists hit each other, and two gas forces collided together, as if two missiles hit each other, making a huge bang. The terror of Qi force rolled around, the ground sand and stone were raw scraping away a layer, sand and stone shot, as if it was a tornado, smoke and dust all covered the battlefield.

    "I can''t see it!"

    There was a cry at this time.

    "Who saw it, what happened?"

    Another exclaimed.

    "Hurry up, how is the city leader, won!"

    After the initial silence on the city, the next moment of violence made a loud and loud cry, and it was a mess, all asking the results.

    The awakening people in the city stand or lie down, but all look at the battlefield, Gina, yunmengsi, Daniel, EVA, Angela... And others are looking at the battlefield, and they have the expectation and the expectation in their eyes.

    A gust of wind blew through the smoke and dust, and the figure of one man and beast appeared. There seemed to be no change in the face of one animal. To say, the change was that dipine was half a foot deep when his feet were in the soil. He stood with a knife in one hand. His mouth was bloody, and it seemed that he was injured.

    For a time, the whole battlefield was quiet and terrible. All people looked at the opposite person and beast strangely. They had no words, no communication, but stood silently.

    No one spoke at this time, no one asked, but all people focused on one person and one beast. There were still strong worries on each face. Many bad hearts, such as luguoliang, had already held their chest to prevent the heart from jumping out. Today, they were shocked too much, more than in their life.

    "Poop!"

    Suddenly a sound like a leather ball air leakage, only saw a sudden on the King Kong body a blood rain, like a fountain, blood spray a lot.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    At this time, people can see that the chest of King Kong suddenly burst open a one meter long wound, the flesh and blood turned out, almost can see the bright red viscera, terror is abnormal, at this time is gulping blood, and its a pair of huge palms at this time even finger and break, only half of the palm root, blood gushing.

    Standing in front of King Kong, di Ping''s body is full of blood at this time. The blood of King Kong is sprayed on him, and he is dyed into a blood gourd.

    Wait for the crowd to exclaim!

    Suddenly, King Kong''s huge body shook. "Dong Dong Dong" took three steps backward to stand firm. His eyes still had an unbelievable look, as if he didn''t believe what was happening in front of him.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping burst out with a violent drink, and the whole body''s blood shot out, and the whole person rushed out to King Kong again.

    Di Ping will not give King Kong a chance to turn over. Although his condition is not good at this time, he just hit seven points and his injury is aggravated again. However, he can''t wait any longer for fear of any change.

    "Hum!"

    The wave chasing sword seems to have drunk blood. It is extremely excited. It gives out a joyful vibration and turns into a series of knife awns to chop at King Kong.

    "Roar!"

    King Kong seems to have been inspired by the ferocity. The fear in his eyes disappeared and brought him madness. He roared at di Ping and let the blood gush from his chest. He rushed at him like a madman. Two severed palms fell on him, and the blood flowed all over the sky.

    One man and one beast rush together again!

    Puff, puff, puff...

    the wave chasing sword shows its real power at this time. Without the protection of iron armor, King Kong can no longer block the edge of the second-order powerful weapon. Dao Dao Dao Dao mang cuts on King Kong''s arm, and a deep wound appears, and the blood doesn''t need money.

    Vajra''s hard bones still block the edge of Diping''s sword, and his sword is not enough to cut off the steel like bones of King Kong. Although the wounds are terrible, they are not fatal.

    At this time, King Kong was crazy as if he couldn''t feel pain. He still threw his arm at him. Diping didn''t dare to touch him again. He ran the snake step with all his strength. Like a snake, he whirled around Vajra''s handle, but the knife in his hand never stopped. A knife fell on King Kong, and he cut a deep wound on him.

    King Kong roared wildly, but he could do nothing. Diping, who was not in touch with him, was sliding like a snake. He was seriously injured. His movement became slower and slower. He could not keep up with his speed. He had to be beaten passively. His body was covered with blood. His whole body was dyed red with blood. It was miserable and howled. Many people even had sympathy.

    Dipin''s speed is faster and faster, and the knife''s strength is more and more fierce, because the healing energy that envelops him has never stopped. Mok and Angela, who are already level 1 and level 4, can throw dozens of healing light balls in succession. The two people alternately throw them to dipin to cure his injury quickly.

    This kind of intensity of fighting is a one-sided massacre. If King Kong had not been rampant and armored before, dipin could not do anything about it. He would have killed King Kong long ago.

    Although King Kong roared repeatedly, his movement became slower and slower, and his blood flow was too much. He had come to the end of his life. It seemed to have realized this. The roar was accompanied by sad sounds, and the people who heard it were sour.

    However, no matter what, Diping will not let it go. Its fate has been doomed. If you dare to attack the shelter City, you must have the consciousness of death. What''s more, he almost killed Diping by it, and so many of his subordinates almost died. The hatred in Diping''s heart is not enough to kill it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    When Di Ping King Kong was in a fierce battle, Han Zhongguo and a man rushed to catch up with the city, stepping on the blood with strong smell. His face was pale, and the people behind him were trembling and almost unable to move. If Han Zhongguo did not pull him, he might turn around and run.

    "Where is the Lord? Where is the Lord of the city

    Han Zhongguo cried anxiously as soon as he got on the observation platform.

    "Lao Han, how did you come up? What''s the matter? "

    Cheng Chao looks at Han Zhongguo with some doubts and asks.

    "Let''s talk about it later. Where is the city Lord?"

    Han Zhongguo looks anxious. He doesn''t have time to answer Cheng Chao. Instead, he asks in a hurry.

    He has been organizing and settling people in the city. He has no idea of the situation in the city. He runs to this side as soon as he goes to the city. At this time, there are rows of soldiers standing by the wall, blocking the sight. He doesn''t see the situation outside. He thinks the monster has retreated?

    "No! There it is

    Cheng Chao sees Han Zhongguo''s anxious face and thinks something is wrong. He points to the road outside the city with his hand.

    "Ah

    Han Zhongguo and the man behind him saw the battle outside the city at this time. On the spot, they were in the same place with their mouths wide open. They seemed to have seen a ghost.

    On the battlefield, Diping has been circling around Vajra, cutting his body with a knife. Every knife has a burst of blood. However, only Di Ping knows the truth. Although King Kong''s condition is extremely tragic, he does not dare to relax his vigilance. In the face of such powerful mutants as King Kong, he has to guard against the recurrence of the previous events.

    King Kong didn''t seem to care about the pain, but he just attacked Di Ping crazily. As time went on, Diping was anxious, but he couldn''t do it. King Kong''s arms protected the whole vital part. His knife could not be cut in and out, so he couldn''t cause fatal injuries. However, he was fighting so fast that he didn''t have time to condense his Sabre strength.

    "Oh

    When Di Ping was anxious, a tiger howled. The mutant tiger, who had just been smashed out by King Kong, was too strong. He threw himself on King Kong from behind and began to bite him crazily.

    King Kong is hit by the giant tiger''s huge attack force, and his body involuntarily bumps forward. His body loses cloud balance, and King Kong opens his arms involuntarily.

    "Good chance!"

    Di Ping''s body shot out in a flash and ran into King Kong''s arms like a flash of lightning. He stabbed King Kong''s chest with a knife in both hands.

    "Roar!"

    After being hit hard, King Kong suddenly straightened up. He roared bitterly and angrily. All of a sudden, his eyes were filled with fierce light, and his two huge arms suddenly hugged dipin.

    "Shit!"

    When Diping thought that King Kong was so cruel, he didn''t let himself go. If he could hold on to him, he would have to crush his own bones. He had experienced the violence of King Kong. He did not dare to pull out the knife. Once his hand was loose, he slipped from King Kong and fell away from him.

    King Kong''s arms were empty, but he pressed down on the wave chasing sword. The sword was forced to go straight in. "Roar" King Kong once again let out a shrill roar, as if it was the last blow to overwhelm him. His huge body shook for a while, then he fell down straight, "boom" a huge sound, like the fall of Yushan.

    But di Ping flashed again, jumped on King Kong, pulled out the wave chasing knife that had not been in the wound, and then flew back. At this time, a stream of blood spewed out five or six meters high like a fountain. The blood sprinkled on the clear sky, forming a blood mist, which was so charming in the sun.

    Di Ping didn''t attack. As soon as he drew the knife, he knew that King Kong was no longer saved and his heart had been pierced by the knife. If it was still alive, then King Kong was really tough, but that was the case. He still backed back carefully to prevent King Kong from suddenly exploding to fight back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    The city and the city was silent, and everyone was staring at the King Kong who fell in the pool of blood. It seemed that they could not believe that the powerful King Kong had fallen like this.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    Di Ping stood quietly with his knife in his hand, listening to King Kong''s heart beating, jumping more and more weakly, and then until it disappeared and disappeared, a huge dark green soul energy slowly rose into his body, and then he took a long breath.

    King Kong is really dead!

    He suddenly jumped on King Kong''s body, stood on its chest, and slowly raised the sword in his hand, all the way over his head, and then roared in the sky.

    The long whistling sound was like the roar of a tiger and the song of a dragon. The dark clouds in the shaking sky dissipated in an instant. The momentum of dominating the world spread like a panic in the sky, which seemed to be releasing sovereignty to the heaven and earth.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Diping, who was covered by the holy white light, like a God. There was a fanatical worship and awe in their eyes. Now dipin is the God in their mind.

    Bai Jing, who came with Han Zhongguo, saw this scene, and his eyes were filled with shock and horror!

    all of a sudden, the city erupted into a great cheer, and all the people held their weapons in their hands and roared wildly.

    "Long live the city Lord!"

    I don''t know who yelled, and then a neat roar broke out at the head of the city: "long live the city Lord!" The shouts were neat and uniform, as if they had been rehearsed, and the neat and sonorous voice resounded through the whole world.

    The people in the shelter city were frightened one by one. Listening to the roar of the terror beast from time to time outside the city, their bodies trembled with fear. At this time, they suddenly heard the cheers of victory. They could not believe it for a moment. After half a moment, they knew that the battle had been won. All their faces showed a smile and began to walk outside, holding hands and cheering and jumping.

    "Victory! Victory

    "Long live the city Lord"

    Liu Bingyu and Yu Shujie are busy calling for people to deliver goods and materials to the city head. Their heads are covered with sweat and they have no time to wipe them off. At this time, they straighten up at last, their faces show joy, and the worry in their eyes finally fades away.

    Although they didn''t go to the city, they saw the bloody people coming down from the city. They knew how terrible the battle was. They were very worried about the safety of Di Ping.

    Ning Nan, whose head is covered with sweat, also raises her head and listens to the sound. A faint smile appears in the corner of her eyes. However, she soon converges and lowers her head to sew up the wound for the wounded. Her hands are more stable and her movements are faster.

    There is only one voice in the whole shelter City, that is, "long live the Lord!"

    All people are trying to bellow to vent the fear and uneasiness in the heart, it seems that only in this way can we vent out.

    Even if it was Liu Zhenya, Liu Minsheng and the soldiers he had brought, they raised their hands and cheered with excitement at this time. However, they would not shout "long live the city Lord" like the soldiers. However, they could not help admiring and admiring the figure standing like a mountain under the city.

    The shelter city has such a human existence, bianzhou base can only make friends with it, can not be the enemy, this has gone beyond the scope of normal human beings, is no longer human.

    Their grandsons and grandsons have strengthened their sense of cooperation in their hearts. The awakened are so powerful that all human hopes will be in the awakened. This will become a trend. If they do not understand this trend, they will eventually be swallowed up by the end of the world.

    Crazy vent for two or three minutes, di Ping see that all the vent almost, this just raised his hand to let people stop.

    When he made a gesture, the cheering of the city stopped gradually, and then the whole city was quiet. Although the soldiers on the wall still had a fever, they all looked at di Ping quietly

    "open the gate, clean up the battlefield and treat the wounded!"

    Di Ping''s voice suddenly sounded, the voice was as loud as Huang Zhong Da Lu, and everyone listened to it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    The siege war was too hard. The city of refuge suffered heavy casualties. Most of the awakened people were injured. For example, Owen Buji and others were seriously injured. They were basically in a state of semi disuse, and they were almost killed. If it was not for upgrading skills and the desperate treatment of Mok and Angela, they would be down today.

    With a long cry, the depression and depression in di Ping''s heart were all vented, and the whole person was full of fighting spirit again.

    At this time, he found that Mok and Angela were still treating him. Seeing the sweat on their foreheads, he knew that the two people were almost to the limit, so he waved to them.

    "Hoo!"

    Mok and Angela just stopped. They fell and sat on the ground without any image, panting for breath.

    Although they are level 1 and level 4, they have been casting spells at a high frequency, and the consumption of mental power is quite amazing. If they were still at level 1 and level 3, they would have fainted.

    "Creak!"

    A burst of sound of steel friction came, the huge city gate slowly sank, the city gate was completely opened, and a wave of people poured out of the city.

    Some of these people went to rescue Owen and others, and some of them started to clean up the corpses of mutant beasts under the city with weapons. However, many of them had been broken up by the battle between dipin and King Kong.

    "Di бд obtained a blood vessel of A-class mutant iron backed ape, which has been stored in the backpack. Please check it!"

    Looking at the crowd coming out of the gate of the city, di Ping suddenly heard the cold sound of the system in his head. However, listening to the sound, he felt so kind, and he got a strong blood, and it was the blood of the iron backed ape. It was just a surprise.

    With joy, di Ping leaped down from King Kong and came to his head. He held up the wave chasing sword and cut it on King Kong''s head. When the knife was only about ten inches deep, he met the hard skull of King Kong and bounced the sword as if it had hit steel.

    "Break it for me!"

    The living ones have been killed, and they are still cutting their skulls?

    The cold light flashed in Diping''s eyes. The sword was lifted again, and the strength of the sword was condensed. The five layers of sword force did not have any difficulty with the current Diping. The sword gave out a joyful buzz, as if to cut through the space and cut into King Kong''s head.

    "Click

    With a crisp sound, King Kong''s hard skull was not enough to see in front of the five layers of knife force. He immediately cut a deep crack, but it was not enough.

    "Chop, chop!"

    Di Ping roared three times and chopped three knives. "KaKa" crackled. Listening to people''s scalp numbness, King Kong''s huge head was quickly cut in two by Di Ping. His white brain and blood were mixed and flowed all over the ground.

    "Hoo!"

    Di Ping breathed a sigh of relief. The adamantine bone was so hard that he had to cut it four times with 50% power. Fortunately, he could not do anything to his heart if he could not get the strength from the first seven layers.

    He didn''t expect that after six layers of sabre power, the superposed power was so powerful that it was difficult for him to control. If he wanted to stack eight layers of sword power, he thought it would only be possible to reach level 1 and level 9.

    Without thinking about it, the long knife provoked him to pick out a fat jade crystal core about the size of a walnut in table tennis ball from King Kong Nao Dai. There was no trace of blood on the crystal lattice. In the sun, there was a brilliant flow, and the beauty of beauty was like a precious jade.

    "City Lord... City Lord!"

    Suddenly, Han Zhongguo''s loud noise came from the gate of the city. Di Ping looked up and saw that Han Zhongguo was rushing out from the crowd with sweat on his head. He was shouting and waving at Diping: "the city Lord... Something''s wrong!"

    "I wipe it!"

    At that time, Diping felt that his brain exploded and he almost didn''t throw away the crystal nucleus in his hand. Now he is afraid to hear something wrong. It has become a conditioned reflex. His head is buzzing: "what''s going on again?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Han Zhongguo separated from the crowd and rushed to him in a hurry. After him, Cheng Chao followed him. Lu Guoliang, Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng were also there. Seeing these people coming, he felt more uneasy.

    "Is something really important?"

    Press the doubt in the heart, put the crystal nucleus into the knapsack and greet several people.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping looks at Hanzhong national road which has just burst out of the crowd.

    "The city... The city Lord... Looking for..."

    Han Zhongguo ran too fast just now. He would be breathless and could not even say anything. This made Di Ping angry and looked at Cheng Chao and others behind Han Zhongguo. When they saw Di Ping''s inquiring eyes, they all shook their heads and did not seem to know what was going on.

    OK! It seems that we can only wait for Han Zhongguo to finish his work!

    Han Ming seemed to feel the anxiety in Diping''s eyes. He grabbed a white young man standing behind him and gasped: "come on. Say it!"

    "I... I" young man was not prepared to be caught by Han Zhongguo in front of Di Ping. Suddenly, he could not respond to the sudden change. Faced with the devil like blood evil spirit, Diping''s face turned white, shivered and stammered for a moment. It was better for Han Zhongguo, who was panting, and had almost no breath.

    Di Ping pressed down the anger in his heart and asked in a relaxed tone: "don''t worry, slowly say something!"

    The young man seemed to be affected by Diping''s peaceful tone. His excitement and fear were relieved a lot. He swallowed his mouth and looked at him trembling and said: "I''m... I''m from... Han Mingda... From Columbia..."

    Di Pingmei is a coagulation: "Han Ming?"

    For a moment, he forgot who Han Ming was!

    "Are you the Lord of Diping?"

    It was Zhang Zheng. Seeing that di Ping didn''t seem to know Han Ming''s name, he was anxious on the spot. He was anxious for a moment. He forgot that he was afraid to speak and did not stammer. Looking at di Ping, he asked anxiously.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "I''m Diping!"

    Zhang Zheng looked puzzled and said, "that''s not right? Brother Han Ming said that he was carrying out the task you handed in. You will know him when you mention his name! "

    On hearing this, di Ping''s body is stiff and his brain is shining. He instantly remembers who Han Ming is. He is not the one who ordered him to meet his parents in Jincheng base, but there is no news of him later?

    Stunned for a moment, di Ping suddenly returned to his mind, seized Zhang Zheng''s shoulder excitedly and asked anxiously, "do you mean Han Ming? Come on! Where is he now? "

    "Ah Zhang Zheng felt that his arm was about to be pinched, and he screamed in pain.

    At this time, di Ping realized that he was too excited. He quickly released his hand, forced his heart to anxiously stare at Zhang Zheng and asked, "excuse me, I''m too excited. Please speak slowly!"

    Zhang Zheng rubbed the painful arm of Diping, bared his teeth and said, "brother Han is trapped by the mutant spider now. He sent me back to find you, saying that your parents have found it. They are in danger now and need you to rescue him!"

    On hearing this, di Ping felt his head buzzing. On the spot, he was confused. There was a sentence in his head: "parents found, parents found!"

    At first, he thought his parents were gone, and he was already desperate. But now he heard that his parents were still alive. His instant happiness and excitement were so strong that he could not bear to be confused.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "No, they are in danger!"

    All of a sudden, this sentence rang out in di Ping''s head. He was shocked and excited. He suddenly woke up and turned around. He grabbed Zhang Zheng''s shoulder and cried anxiously: "go, take me to save people!" After that, Zhang Zheng was shocked. Di Ping lifted him up directly. His feet were off the ground, and his face turned pale for a moment.

    "The city Lord... The city Lord, wait a minute!"

    However, he has just stepped out of two steps, Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang react to each other and hold him in a hurry.

    "Get out of the way! I''m going to save people! "

    Di Ping''s eyes were red, just like wild animals staring at two people. A violent killing was intended to wreak havoc on them. They only shivered.

    Fortunately, he still has a trace of reason, otherwise it is possible to shake them off.

    Although Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang were afraid, they didn''t let them. Lu Guoliang suppressed his fear. Heyan looked at di Ping and said:

    "city Lord, we are not blocking you to save people. I think we should arrange it properly. Now you are in a hurry to go there alone, for fear of omission!"

    Cheng Chao nodded again and again: "yes, right! The city Lord only needs to take his own guards to be more secure! "

    "Yes... Yes, there are so many spiders in Di City. There are so many spiders that you can''t go alone."

    Zhang Zheng was caught in the hand of Di Ping and said nervously.

    As soon as di Ping''s body shook, his raised foot was released again, and the dangerous light in his eyes gradually dissipated. He was not a person who could not listen to people''s words. He was too nervous and excited just now. What Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang said was reasonable, especially Zhang Zheng''s last words. If he didn''t save his parents instead of strength, his guilt would be even greater.

    "Owen, inform the pro bodyguard set..."

    Di Ping suddenly yelled, but half of the call, he stopped, and he remembered that Owen was still seriously injured.

    After a pause, he quickly thought about the circle in his head. His eyes flashed with cold light, and his mind flashed with the command issued to the system: "the system, except for Mok and Angela, all recruited heroes are promoted to one level!"

    "Di... Is the host, recruitment hero upgrade begins!"

    The cold sound of the system came into his mind.

    He had to give this order. Now most of the heroes and awakened people who have been recruited have been severely damaged. There are few people who can stand now. If the recruitment hero is not cured, there are few people who can use it.

    He orders the system. He turns his head and looks at Cheng. EVA orders, "AVA, you''re going to take someone to collect the lattice. In a minute, no matter how much you want to bring in!"

    "It''s the master!"

    AVA quickly rushed out, shouting: "the city master has ordered all the people to take the crystal core, and hand it in within a minute!" After yelling, she has slashed at the head of a mutant dog, removed a crystal nucleus, and rushed to the other one.

    Di Ping then turned to look at Cheng Chao and ordered: "brother Cheng, after I leave, you will clean up the battlefield and guard the wall to prevent the mutant beast from attacking again. You just have to keep it. Everything will be discussed after I come back!"

    "Don''t worry! The city Lord, the people are in the city, and we will wait for you to come back victoriously! "

    Cheng Chao respectfully paid a military salute to di Ping.

    "Brother Han, brother Lu, after I leave the base, you should pay more attention to the treatment of the wounded and the comfort of the city people, and stabilize the base as soon as possible!"

    Di Ping solemnly arranged for Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang.

    "Good Lord, don''t worry."

    They responded with military courtesy.

    After the arrangement, di Ping looked at Zhang Zheng and said in a deep voice, "now tell me about the situation there!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    At this time, Diping was like an emperor who was in charge of the power of life and death. He was so dignified and powerful that Zhang Zheng didn''t dare to look at him. He was awed by his heart. Even his brain turned faster than usual and quickly told him what happened.

    It turned out that Han Ming finally decided not to retreat, but to the cave where he had saved Liu Mingyuan and guarded the entrance of the mountain. He arranged for Zhang Zheng to use the return scroll to find Di Ping in the shelter city. He opened the locator and put it in the cave. It was not far from the military station, and it was only one kilometer away. After arriving, Diping could provide quick support.

    Han Ming has already gambled his life on di Ping. He is gambling that di Ping has the strength to save people. Otherwise, he will face the army of mutated spiders that will arrive soon. Even he does not know whether he can survive.

    I don''t know why he thinks his mysterious city Lord can solve this crisis.

    After listening to Zhang Zheng''s quick speech, di Ping was more anxious. Tens of thousands of mutant spiders besieged the garrison which only had more than 1000 soldiers. He didn''t think that the military could keep it. What about his parents? More than ten minutes have passed since Zhang Zheng arrived at the shelter city.

    Thinking of this, dipin could not stay any longer, and wished to fly over now.

    "Master, the crystal core has been collected!"

    At this time, AVA had already shot like a flash of lightning, reached out and handed dipin a small bag.

    "Great!"

    Di Ping was so happy that he put the bag into his backpack and said to the system, "change all crystal nuclei into crystal coins!"

    "Di бд crystal core 130 cores, exchange 910 crystal coins!"

    At this time, Diping had already lost money in exchange for crystal coins. More than 900 crystal coins had exceeded his expectations. Before, all crystal coins had been used by the city system for energy supply and energy cannon. He did not have any crystal coins on him. He had no money to buy medicine. He had to rely on Mok and others for treatment. If he had money to buy medicine before, he might have dried up King Kong long ago.

    His mind moved, the command system bought ten bottles of first-class healing medicine, 900 crystal coins instantly lost 300.

    With a movement of his hand, dipin handed ten small glass bottles containing green liquid to EVA:

    "AVA will take these potions to the injured guards and let them rest, knowing that Owen will lead the wounded to gather together!"

    "It''s the master!"

    EVA turns around and runs.

    In less than half a minute, Owen had been completely undamaged, gushing out in a strong lack of momentum, followed by EVA, Gina, Daniel, buggy, Mok, Angela and yunmengsi.

    "Drink this for you now!"

    At this time, four more blue glass bottles appeared in Diping''s hands and handed them to Mauk, Angela, Gina and yunmengsi one by one.

    "Recovery potion!"

    Angela is a person who knows the goods. After taking the bottle, she exclaimed in surprise.

    Gina and the three then look at Angela. They haven''t seen it, and of course they don''t know the value.

    "Take it now!"

    Di Ping didn''t answer, glanced at Angela and said in a deep voice.

    Hearing the words, the four quickly drank down the blue healing potion. They only felt a cool taste, which was neither good nor hard to drink. But in a flash, their faces showed surprise. Their magic and mental power were recovering rapidly. The speed of recovery made them panic. They almost recovered one layer every second, but their magic and mental power had already been restored for three or four seconds More than five floors have been restored.

    "Now let''s go!"

    Seeing that the four people were full of energy, they knew they had recovered almost. Diping was impatient for a long time. He murmured to several people, and then grabbed Zhang Zheng and was ready to go.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "Lord Di!"

    Di Ping was about to take a step, but suddenly someone stopped him.

    This made him feel anxious for a moment, but when he was about to get angry, he saw that Liu Zhenya stopped him. He forced down Bu Nai in his heart and said, "General Liu, I have something important to do now. I''ll thank the old general for this help when I come back!" Then he lifted his leg again.

    "Lord Di, please slow down!"

    At this time, Liu Zhenya stopped him again. Di Ping felt the flame in his heart rising upward. However, he forced him down and looked at Liu Zhenya coldly.

    At this time, Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo and other people also appeared on their faces, thinking that Liu Zhenya did not care when?

    Can''t we wait for the Lord to come back?

    Liu Zhenya felt the anger in di Ping''s eyes. He quickly said, "don''t get me wrong. I mean the army of mutant spiders is not easy to deal with. Let people''s livelihood go with the army. This is more sure!"

    Hearing this, di Ping was stunned at first, and then his anger in his eyes dissipated. He reluctantly showed some smile and said: "thank you to General Liu first. It''s far away. It''s not suitable to take so many people!" Then he hugged his fist and said, "General Liu will stay in the base for one day first. I will come back soon. Then I will thank General Liu." With that, he arched his hand again, and then grabbed Zhang Zheng. He murmured, "go." then the man shot out like an arrow.

    "Go

    With a wave of his hand, Owen also shot out, and a group of people quickly followed. They ran to the city as fast as the wind. All the way, they saw the masked expressions of the soldiers cleaning the battlefield. They didn''t know what happened.

    "Oh

    Suddenly there was a roar of tiger, and a huge white thought also ran past. People dodged one after another, with fear in their eyes. How terrible was the momentum of the giant tiger more than two meters high.

    "Let''s go and have a look!"

    Cheng Chao several people look at each other, is also in a hurry to run to follow up.

    Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng also looked at each other with deep doubts in their eyes. They didn''t understand that since they were saving people, they didn''t want to run outside the city. What''s more, they just heard Zhang Zheng say that the place is 500 or 600 kilometers away here, and how they are going to get there. These questions make them confused.

    Ye and sun didn''t need to communicate at all. They both nodded at the same time. Then they quickly followed Cheng Chao and others in front of them. They wanted to see what the reason was.

    However, their speed was too slow. When they arrived, they saw that Diping and others had already stood on the platform of the transmission shaft, and there was a big white tiger nearby.

    Di Ping didn''t object to the big white tiger''s coming. Instead, he bought a healing liquid again and poured it on the cat. The white tiger and King Kong were still injured in the final fight.

    When Di Ping saw them coming, he just glanced at them and started the transmission well. If it hadn''t taken time to search for Han Ming''s location just now, he would have sent it away.

    In everyone''s astonished eyes, the crystal on the transmission well lights up, and then countless lines and runes light up one by one. After a few seconds, a white light shines to the sky, which makes people can''t help but close their eyes. But when they open again, all of the Diping people on the platform suddenly disappear without a trace. If the runes on the transmission well are not still on, it means that there has been something just happened What''s wrong? Otherwise, people would think that they never existed here.

    It was not until the line Rune on the shaft went dark, and even the crystal was restored to its original state.

    "This... This..."

    Liu Zhenya looked at the transmission well, his lips trembled and could not speak for a moment, as if he could not believe his eyes.

    Even Liu Minsheng is the same with Liu Minsheng. He never knew that the building had such a magical power that it could change people away, as if it were a transmission array in the game. Can we say that this thing is a transmission array.

    Is this earth, or is it Chu? It''s too mysterious?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "Damn it! What a day, dog

    Liu Minsheng swallowed his saliva, moistened his voice and swore a dirty word in a low voice.

    It''s no wonder that he lost his temper. If ordinary people suddenly saw this scene, they would be shocked. Originally, the atheist world suddenly appeared something out of date but in fantasy novels. How can it not be shocking.

    Although Han Zhongguo and others were also surprised by the magic of the transmission array, they were not shocked. They had known the function of the transmission well for a long time, because Di Ping had used it twice before.

    Many of the buildings in this shelter city have magical functions, such as large and frightening warehouses, such as castles and taverns. They are not miraculous, so they just recover after a little surprise.

    However, this is not the same in the eyes of Liu Zhenya''s grandsons. Originally, they thought that they had already known a lot of Secrets of this mysterious shelter city. Now it seems that they know too little.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Liu Zhenya can''t suppress the shock in his heart or points to the transmission well to Lu Guoliang and others.

    "Ha ha! General Liu, this is the transmission well. The city Lord said that people could be transported to far places directly! "

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo Chengchao and others all smile when they see Liu Zhenya''s surprised look like a curious baby, and Han Zhongguo explains with a smile.

    "My God! Isn''t this just a myth? "

    Liu Zhenya had already been aware of it, but he still exclaimed in horror after being confirmed.

    "It''s true!"

    Liu Minsheng also showed a look of understanding. At the same time, the flame in his eyes flashed. There was so much magic in such a place that he would never leave again.

    Liu Zhenya was also shocked. He felt that his heart was too fast to bear. He doubted that this was still on earth. Could it be said that they had passed through the myth era.

    When Han Zhongguo and others saw the shocked and silent grandsons, they looked at each other with meaningful smiles on their faces.

    Heart way, this is not scared to death this pair of grandsons, it depends on whether you move or not.

    Di Ping has already left, and they don''t have time to watch here. Just after the war, there are too many things to do in the base. The three men and Liu Zhenya''s grandson told him to leave, so they went to rush their own affairs.

    Not to mention the post-war clean-up in the base, let''s go back to Han Ming.

    "Han... Brother, this... Zhang Zheng has been to... For a long time, why... Hasn''t he come back? We can''t hold on to it!"

    Lu Fang a knife will be a variation of the spider to cut to death, while gasping.

    "It should be soon!"

    Han Ming also waved his bow and chopped a mutant spider in two, panting slightly.

    At this time, Han Mingna was as handsome as before. His whole body was covered with blood. He could see that it was his own. His clothes had been torn into strips. There were bloodstains everywhere. The quiver behind his back was empty, and his arrows had been used up.

    "Kill!"

    With a roar, Lu Fang chopped a mutant spider out to vent his uneasiness.

    At this time, there are some stones piled up at the entrance of the cave to block half of the cave, and there is still a gap for two people to pass through. Outside the cave, thousands of mutant spiders are frantically attacking the cave, and the two men are guarding the cave to block the attack of the mutant spider.

    Han Ming and his party fled to the cave, and a dozen or so mutant spiders were killed. Han Ming could only block the entrance of the cave to prevent the mutant spiders from rushing in. However, he arranged for several people to carry stones to block the cave. However, the hole was so large that there were not many active stones inside, and only half of them were blocked.

    As soon as Han Ming saw that the hole was no longer there, he had to defend with all his might. He fought with him and told him that Liu Changhe was injured. Chen Fang was not much talked about, so Zhang Zheng was more shrewd. He had to call Zhang Zheng over, thrust the transmission scroll to Zhang Zheng, and told him the task in Zhang Zheng''s astonished expression.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    When Han Ming has finished speaking, everyone will be crazy! It''s bullshit!

    Zhang Zheng also thought so, but looking at Han Ming''s serious and anxious expression, it didn''t seem like a joke. So he tried. When his figure was wrapped in a dazzling white light and disappeared in the cave, everyone was shocked.

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua were almost hurt by the mutant spider that rushed in. Fortunately, they reacted quickly, otherwise they had to be hurt. But the eyes of Han Ming changed.

    Han Ming has no time to explain to them now. He pulls out a small stone like object from his body. When he sees a flash of red light, he throws the stone into the most open part of the cave. After a deep look, he runs back to fight.

    People want to ask, but no one asked at this time, and Han Ming has been fighting with a tight face.

    At this time, he was also very uneasy. He had already gambled his life here. If this thing didn''t work, or Zhang Zheng didn''t find anyone or di Ping couldn''t come over, the only thing waiting for them was death.

    He regretted that he was too anxious just now, so he should send Liu Changhe and several of them away. The transmission scroll can transmit five people at a time, but he forgot. If something really happened, he felt sorry for the brothers.

    They had not killed dozens of variation spiders, and the army of variation came. Fortunately, there were more than 1000 variation spiders, but it was also a great pressure on people.

    They had been fighting for more than ten minutes and killed two or three hundred mutant spiders. However, the number of variation spiders surrounding them did not decrease. LV Fang felt that his arms could not be lifted up. Even if the three men were going to battle, they could not rest.

    The mountain knives in their hands have already been rolled up. Now they can only be used as sticks. Sometimes they can not kill the mutant spiders when they go down.

    "Brother Han, let me do it! Cough... You will have a rest too! "

    Yu Yuanhua, whose clothes were covered with blood, stood up from the ground. His face was pale and he coughed twice from time to time. He was very weak.

    "It''s OK. I can still insist on it. If you are injured, I''ll take the place of LV Fang later."

    Han Ming''s face was tense and his voice was low.

    He has always paid attention to saving his physical strength. Unlike Lu Fang and Lu Fang, each stroke is to make the best of his ability, and his physical strength is naturally consumed quickly. However, every knife he cuts is basically in the weak parts of the spider, which is accurate and rarely wasted. Therefore, he is only breathing slightly now.

    However, Han Ming also knows that his physical strength is very fast. He has been fighting with high intensity for more than ten minutes. If he goes on like this, he will eventually be consumed. The mutant spider outside is now dead in the three layers outside, and there is no arrow. Now it is hard to escape even if he wants to escape.

    "Brother Han, do you think the military can block it?"

    Yu Yuanhua is not arguing. He sits down slowly with a knife in his hand and asks with a frown as he listens to the sound of guns outside.

    "Want to..."! It''s better if you''re all dead

    Liu Changhe, who was half seated, scolded angrily.

    Liu Mingyuan sat on the ground with his knees in his arms and looked at the ground with his eyes still silent, as if he were stupid.

    "Listen to the sound of guns, it''s not broken yet, but it''s hard to say later. There are too many variation spiders!"

    Han Ming has a dignified face.

    Now he was in a state of anxiety and secretly called out, "Lord! Come on! If you come late, you won''t have a chance! "

    He knew very well that once the military defense line broke, the mutant spider army could submerge the temple in an instant, and then none of the people inside would want to run.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian didn''t hear the roar of terror in the jungle, but Yang Linshan and Li Shufu on the attic really heard it. They rushed to the window and looked at it with binoculars. When they saw the trees shaking in the distance and the white figures flashing across the cartoon mountain, their faces turned white.

    Through the telescope, they can see clearly that all of them are mutant spiders. They are approaching this side very fast, and the distance is at most two or three kilometers away.

    "Come on! Inform the troops to prepare for defense! "

    Yang Linshan didn''t dare to neglect him. He didn''t need to count it. In terms of the area of trees shaking in the jungle, the number was absolutely amazing. If the impact defense line was not what the previous hundreds could show, it would be absolutely terrifying.

    And there was a terrible hissing sound, which was definitely from the most terrible beast.

    Dong Dong....

    both of them are flustered. Now it is a life and death crisis and we must command the army. If such a large number of variation spiders are not well defended, the army will be completely destroyed.

    Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian are talking carefully in the command car. They are discussing the next step plan. They see the mutant spider retreat and put down their nervousness and worry. They are discussing to prepare for a night''s rest and then rush to the secret base.

    "Bang!"

    There was a loud noise. The door of the command car was kicked open from the quilt. The movement scared the two people. Fang Liancheng looked at the gate and roared: "who kicked the door? Want to rebel?"

    "It''s me!"

    Yang Linshan stepped into the command car. The two battlefields outside the door were frightened with guns. They were hesitant to point to yanglinshan. After all, this was their deputy commander.

    "Yanglinshan, what''s the matter with you? Do you have any rules?"

    A look is Yang Lin Shan Fang Lian Cheng''s eyes flash a ray of fierce color, but still quickly hide down, face a sink to drink a way.

    Yang Linshan is Fang Liancheng''s biggest headache. After all, he has always carried the army with him. He has great prestige in the army. He has resisted several attempts to capture him for fear of causing unrest. Fortunately, Yang Linshan has been keeping a low profile and does not earn his own power. This makes him feel at ease. But today, Yang Linshan kicks his own door the most!

    Who gave him the courage? Do you really think you dare not touch him?

    Yang Linshan forced down his anger. Just now he went to ask the army to prepare, but a group of officers didn''t listen to him. They came to report the soldiers outside the door and stopped him from coming in. When he got angry, he kicked the door open. Seeing Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian, he forced down his anger and saluted the Army: "commander, I have an urgent military situation to report. I can''t be rash!"

    "Oh! When there is an emergency military situation, the road is not... "

    Fang Liancheng doesn''t want to fall out with yanglinshan now, so he goes down the hill and looks relaxed.

    But before he finished, Li Zhongtian interrupted him. Li Zhongtian jumped up and said solemnly, "Yang Linshan, do you still have any discipline? If there is any urgent military situation, you must kick the door. I think you are arrogant and have no superior!"

    "You

    Looking at Li Zhongtian, Yang Linshan almost wanted to jump up and give him a hand. However, Fang Liancheng''s face was not good-looking. The overall situation was serious, and he suppressed his anger.

    This Li Zhongtian is the rank of deputy regiment commander at the same level as him, but he never looks up to this villain who is superior to him by fawning on his horse. Therefore, the two men have no lack of confrontation in Jincheng military area command. This Li Zhongtian hates him deeply. Originally, Li Zhongtian had the opportunity to be a full-time regiment commander. As a result, Yang Linshan''s poor comments on the investigation made Li Zhong born and beat him down, so they were two And they became enemies.

    However, he didn''t think that this man was so inferior that he didn''t forget to trip him up at this time. Moreover, Fang Liancheng was the most soft hearted. If he was really bewitched by him, he would be in trouble. So he forced down his anger. Instead of looking at him, he said to Fang Liancheng in a hurry: "Captain, something really happened. Thousands of mutant spiders are coming. Please come as soon as possible Arrange defense or break through immediately, otherwise it will be too late

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Nonsense!" Before Fang Liancheng answered, Li Zhongtian angrily said: "the mutant spider just now has been defeated by us. Now there is nothing out there. Do you dare to lie about the military information and say what is your intention?" Then he pointed to the observation screen on the command car and looked at Yanglin mountain road with sarcasm.

    He was infuriated by Yang Linshan''s neglect. Today, he vowed to let Fang Liancheng attack him. This person can''t help but calm his heart.

    "Me Yang Linshan almost spat out blood. Looking at Li Zhongtian''s disgusting face, he would like to take out a gun and kill him. However, he found that Fang Liancheng''s eyes on himself had gradually changed, which made him angry. Now it''s time, there is no time to delay. His anger in his chest can no longer be suppressed, pointing to Li Zhongtian and yelling: "shut up

    Li Zhongtian is frightened by Yang Linshan''s murderous spirit and retreats in horror. Yang Linshan is a fierce general in the army. He has seen blood in the real battlefield. His murderous spirit is not what he can resist. Even Fang Liancheng''s face is frightened by Yang Linshan''s momentum.

    drink back Li Zhongtian, and Yang Linshan stares at Liu Liancheng to seize his army He said in a sharp voice: "commander, I guarantee that my words are true with my military position. Please give me your life! Or it will be too late

    Fang Liancheng looked at Yang Linshan for two seconds. His expression became serious. He grabbed the walkie talkie around him and yelled: "I am Fang Liancheng. Now I order the whole regiment to enter the highest combat state. All the heavy weapons should be put up for me. We should guard against them and fight hard when there is any movement."

    "Commander!"

    Li Zhongtian looks at Fang Liancheng with some disbelief and cries out in a hurry.

    "Needless to say, I believe Lin Shan won''t talk nonsense. I haven''t seen a few soldiers who dare to take the military position nonsense!"

    Fang Liancheng''s expression seriously stopped Li Zhongtian from going on with a solemn expression.

    Li Zhongtian Leng on the spot, with doubts in his eyes, seems to know Fang Liancheng for the first time!

    Yang Linshan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Fang Liancheng had such an understanding of people, and that he was not as decisive as he thought. He thought that he would argue for a while!

    "Lin Shan, the front line of defense will be under your command for a while!"

    Fang Liancheng didn''t seem to see Li Zhongtian''s expression. Instead, he looked at Yanglin mountain mildly and said, "I will give you all the lives of the army and the people. This battle must be well fought for me!"

    "It''s... Chief!"

    Yang Linshan is a Leng at first, and then reacts to him immediately. He is a military salute to receive orders from Fang Liancheng.

    At this time, Yang Linshan was very puzzled and even more surprised. Fang Liancheng squeezed his life platoon out of the command system, and now he has given himself the right to command the army?

    "Minister, how did you hand over the army to the commander of Yang Linshan? You know, he is very dissatisfied with us?"

    After waiting for Yang Linshan to get out of the car more than ten meters away, Li Zhongtian looks at Fang Liancheng road with a puzzled face.

    "Ha ha!"

    At this time, Fang Liancheng still had a gentle smile on his face. Instead, he looked at Li Zhongtian and said, "although I don''t like yanglinshan, I have to say that he is more powerful than us in commanding the army. Thousands of mutant spiders can''t stand by you and me!"

    Li Zhongtian also had to nod his head in secret to agree with Fang Liancheng''s words. However, he was worried: "what if what he said was false and wanted to cheat the military power?"

    "No, I understand Yang Linshan. He will never lie, let alone spy on military information."

    Fang Liancheng said slowly, staring at the screen on the command car.

    If Yang Linshan heard this, I don''t know if he would feel grateful for Fang Liancheng who really knew him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "The military power!"

    Li Zhongtian still asked.

    "Ha ha! Military power? "

    Fang Liancheng said with a cold smile: "you think those people can still move. Nowadays, who gives the benefit to go with whom? Yang Linshan still plays the same way in the army before. It''s out of date. Otherwise, why do you think so many officers follow us? That''s why I know more about human nature than he does. Besides, now that these people''s families are in my hands, he can turn them over Go to heaven

    Li Zhongtian was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he put up his thumb with a smile on his face and flattered him: "high, it''s really high. You are really divine, commander!"

    "Come on, don''t give me a high cap!" Fang Liancheng glanced at Li Zhongtian coldly, and suddenly said solemnly: "this is an extraordinary period. We still have to use people who have skills like yanglinshan. Don''t act against them all the time. That''s the most harmful to others."

    "Haha! Yes... Yes Li Zhongtian''s scalp is numb after being stared at by Fang Liancheng, and he nods in embarrassment.

    "How is the connection with Daocheng? When will the helicopter arrive?"

    Fang Liancheng ignored Li Zhongtian''s embarrassment and looked at the screen for a while and suddenly asked.

    "Oh

    Li Zhongtian was stunned at first, and then responded to him in a hurry: "battalion commander Fang has set the time. We will issue instructions to ensure that the helicopter will arrive within five minutes. Let''s get ready for the boarding point."

    "Good! This matter must be kept secret. No one can know it. If there is a leak and if something can''t be done, it will be difficult for us to leave at that time. " Fang Liancheng suddenly stares at Li Zhongtian''s gloomy way with cold eyes.

    "Don''t worry, commander. All the people I arranged are confidants, and they will not be spread out to the public."

    Li Zhongtian repeatedly assured.

    "You should keep a close eye on this matter. Once something happens, you can''t let it slip away for us. Don''t be careless!"

    Fang Liancheng nodded his head and told him with a serious look.

    "All right, I''ll be watching in a minute."

    Li Zhongtian also nodded seriously.

    At this time, if Yang Linshan didn''t know what to think, Fang Liancheng had already prepared for the retreat. No wonder he was not worried at all. He was calm when he heard the army of mutant spiders coming.

    I don''t know. I thought he had the general''s style. He didn''t panic at all!

    In fact, when he was besieged by mutant spiders, Fang Liancheng thought about sabui. He was the one who cherished his life most. He couldn''t fight a war, but his eyesight was unique. Otherwise, he would not be able to sit in this position. He had seen that there was something wrong with the mutated spiders. These spiders were so clever that they could cooperate with each other and attack each other. Sabui was very orderly, which did not seem like a group of wild animals It''s like a social animal with a clear division of labor and a command system that knows how to cooperate, such as ants and wasps.

    At first, he held out a glimmer of hope and waited for the mutant spiders to retreat, but in the end he felt that something was wrong. After more than half of these mutant spiders were defeated by the army in the first World War, they were not attacking, but harassing them from time to time, which was obviously a waste of time to stop them from breaking through.

    Therefore, Fang Lian made arrangements for Li Zhongtian to contact his brother secretly and send a base helicopter to meet him. However, this reception should not be too straightforward. If he comes here now and is sure that these soldiers will not do it, he will not want to leave at all, so the timing is very important.

    In the end, he didn''t want to go like this. After all, there were nearly 2000 soldiers here, all of which were the force in his hands. If these people were lost, the secret base would only be armed with less than 1000 people. Without force, he had no idea.

    This is his calculation. He is really a good schemer. He can''t even see through his skill at every move. He runs to command the army.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    All of a sudden, Fang Liancheng found Li Zhongtian pointing to the screen behind him in horror, his lips trembling and exclaiming, "really... Really coming! Yang... Lin Shan didn''t... Cheat... People! "

    "What?" Fang Liancheng was also shocked. He turned his face and looked at the screen behind him. When he saw the army of mutant spiders coming from the hills like a flood, he jumped up and cried out in horror: "how could there be so many?"

    Dada...

    at this time, the guns on the battlefield sounded like firecrackers. Bullets could be seen shooting into the army of mutant spiders like raindrops. All of a sudden, a large number of mutant spiders were smashed into pieces by bullets, and the impact of the mutant spiders was restrained by the powerful firepower. Like a meat grinder, groups of mutant spiders were swallowed up.

    Boom and boom....

    the gun also sounded, and shells fell into the swarm of mutant spiders, and a large number of them were blasted into the sky, and then twisted into pieces by the strong gas generated by the explosion.

    The military used the strongest firepower as soon as they took over. In a few seconds, nearly a thousand mutant spiders were killed by the bullet rain. The group of mutant spiders was defeated for the first time.

    However, the mutant spider seems not to know the fear, still crazy to the position, as if it is endless, like the flood rushing from the jungle.

    More and more, from the initial thousands to thousands, the army of mutant spiders pushed forward completely relying on their bodies, leaving countless body fragments along the way, and 1000 or 2000 were killed in less than a minute.

    But the mutant spider has moved forward more than 100 meters, completely walking on the corpse of its companion.

    This makes Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian feel numb when they look at their scalp. Li Zhongtian points to another screen and trembles and says, "the regiment is... Long, this is... The number is... Right... It''s not... It''s only!"

    "My God!"

    Liu Liancheng glanced at the screen, and his pupils shrank and exclaimed.

    This screen shows the scene on the mountain. At this time, you can clearly see the white figures flowing through the mountains all over the mountains. However, the mountains are two or three hundred meters away from the battlefield. You can imagine how many mutated spiders are in the jungle at this time, and looking at the continuous flow of white strange shadows from the other side of the mountain, you don''t need to think about how amazing the number is бг

    At this time, if Han Ming was here, he would be surprised. It was more than twice the number when he was in the mountain village last time.

    "Come on! China... God, you... Go to the helicopter landing site right now. When I tell you, we''ll arrange the helicopter to meet you there! "

    Fang Liancheng''s face was pale and his eyes were flustered. He ordered Li Zhongtian.

    "OK... I''ll go now!"

    Li Zhongtian is also very scared, the same pale face repeatedly nodded, and then as drunk as the general run to the car.

    "Stop!"

    All of a sudden, Fang Liancheng burst into a big drink. Li Zhongtian stopped in a hurry. He was too fierce to hold back. He hit the doorpost and showed his teeth in pain. However, he turned back to look at Fang Liancheng.

    "Don''t panic. You go out in such a flustered way, don''t you? Calm down, there''s Yanglin in front of you for the time being. There won''t be any accident at the top of the mountain! "

    After the panic just now, Fang Liancheng has calmed down. This is the result that he had thought of for a long time. What can be scared of? Therefore, seeing Li Zhongtian''s anxious and flustered appearance, he exclaimed.

    "Goo Li Zhongtian swallows the saliva of intense and rapid secretion, then takes a few deep breaths, corrects the uniform, nods to Fang Liancheng, and then slows down and goes out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    At this time, more than a dozen rockets suddenly flew out of the position and bombarded the mutant spiders. Suddenly, hundreds of mutant spiders were blasted to the sky by the powerful explosive force. The explosion range of each rocket was about 10 meters, which was like digging out more than ten pits on a piece of white cloth, and the momentum of the army of mutant spiders was one of the stagnation.

    Yang Linshan stood solemnly on the high steps of the temple, calmly directing the battle. Li Shufu stood on his left, while Wei Sicheng appeared on his right. Both of them were staring at the changes in the battlefield with binoculars.

    Just now, this wave of rockets was released by Yang Linshan. This wave directly exploded in the densest group of mutant spiders, with great destructive power. A large number of mutant spiders were killed, disrupting the unstoppable momentum of mutant spiders.

    "The machine gun extended fire, break them up for me!"

    Yang Linshan suddenly cried.

    "Gunners ready, all of you, extended shot, ready... Hit!" At this time, the herald has received the command and issued the order.

    Boom and boom...

    the five machine guns began to roar and poured their anger towards the position. The powerful impact of the machine gun bullets set off a death storm on the position. As soon as the mutant spiders were hit, they would be broken into pieces, and pieces of variation spiders would be swept into pieces, and the transparent liquid would splash.

    The army of mutant spiders, which had been pushed forward for 100 meters, was suddenly shot by a terrible machine gun. It was as if a strong wind rolled back and crushed countless mutant spiders. The mutant spiders who were not afraid of death finally seemed to be afraid and began to flee back. In the face of the irresistible battle, the mutant spiders did not dare to resist. In just two or three minutes, only 3000 of them were killed бг

    Modern firearms are so terrible that if there are ten eight fire god cannons, many mutant spiders will be destroyed.

    "Stop shooting, check guns, wait for orders!"

    Yang Linshan saw the mutated spiders finally retreated to the jungle, and he died.

    "Wow

    All guns stopped shooting and began to check the situation of guns.

    Just now this round was only two or three minutes ago. Many gun barrels were already red, especially a dozen of heavy machine guns. The muzzle of the guns was very red, but it quickly cooled down as soon as it stopped.

    The soldiers have only come to wipe off the sweat on their brows. They just listened to the orders to shoot, even if they were afraid. Only when the army of mutant spiders retreated, did they have some fear. The momentum of the army of mutant spiders just rolling like a mountain torrent is really frightening.

    This is the importance of a good commander. As long as the commander is calm, these soldiers who have been trained can only carry out orders, even if the mutant spider has already rushed in front of them, and will not move. This is discipline. If the commander panics first, it will be over, and the army''s morale will collapse quickly.

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, a terrible roar sounded in the mountains. For a moment, the mountains roared, the earth shook, and the lake surged. Huge waves were pounding on the shore, and a terrible pressure rolled in. Everyone felt a tingling in their ears, as if their eardrum had been punctured. For a moment, they felt frightened, and it seemed that there was a great difficulty to come.

    "Hiss!"

    This roar seems to be a signal to launch a charge. The mutant spiders make a sharp hissing sound together, and rush toward the position crazily again, this time faster.

    Looking at the army of mutated spiders, there was a commotion among the soldiers, and their eyes showed a look of panic.

    "All of them, ready to shoot!"

    Yang Linshan saw the truth. His face was cold and serious. Suddenly, he yelled loudly. His voice sounded loud on the position. All the soldiers had set up their guns and aimed at them.

    "Fight!"

    A burst of drinking, Yang Linshan seems to want to vent the heart of uneasiness and anger.

    Machine guns and automatic rifles began to roar, thousands of guns sounded at the same time, a barrage of fiery red bullets formed a barrage, hanging towards the army of mutant spiders.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    The battle directly entered the most violent stage. At this time, the mutated spiders became more crazy and attacked the military positions regardless of the cost. Although countless were broken by bullets, they still couldn''t stop them, and the front line was advancing a little bit.

    One meter, two meters, three meters, ten meters, twenty meters, one hundred meters....

    it has been pushed 200 meters away from the front line, but Yang Linshan''s face is tight, his eyes are cold and frightening, and he is staring at the battlefield without making a sound. Li Shufu and Wei Sicheng have also reached the front line to command the battle, and the attack of the mutant spider is too fierce.

    Fang Liancheng sat in the command car and was still sweating. The staring boss was staring at the screen. Several times, he couldn''t help asking Li Zhongtian to inform the helicopter to come. But in the end, he resisted, secretly warning himself that it was not the time, and there was no use in his hands.

    Sure enough, Yang Linshan suddenly roared: "the grenade team gave me a hard fight!"

    As soon as his voice fell, a hundred soldiers with grenades rushed to the front line. The muzzle of the gun pointed up at the group of mutant spiders and said, "let go!" with the command When the catapult vibrated, a hundred grenades shot out of the barrel and fell into the swarm of mutant spiders.

    Boom and boom...

    a series of roars made the mountains tremble, and the whole 200 meter range was like countless fireworks. For a time, the fire blazed into the sky, enveloping the whole position in the fire and smoke. One mutant spider was broken by the strong explosion, and the broken limbs and armor were flying all over the sky.

    No one has counted the number of variation spiders in this piece, but the number is no less than 5000. After the smoke of gunpowder is exhausted, there are only a thousand or more variation spiders standing in the smoke and dust. The ground is full of deep holes, fragmented and shapeless. To the scattered are the broken bodies of mutant spiders.

    At this time, more than a thousand mutant spiders finally react, panic everywhere, like a frightened deer, that still has the appearance of terror before.

    "Good! Great

    Fang Liancheng got up from his chair excitedly, clapped his hands and yelled.

    He knew that yanglinshan could. Sure enough, he didn''t let him down. The attack was so beautiful that he pressed the mutant spiders to death on the front line, and then used the densest artillery fire to concentrate on bombing, and wiped out three or four thousand mutant spiders in one go.

    In this short period of time, the mutant spiders have left nearly 10000 in the position, and the total number of mutant spiders is only a few.

    Looking at the sea tide like variation of the spider swarm was destroyed, the soldiers who had been frightened and timid recovered their morale again, and the courage speed in their eyes Rose.

    It seems that the mutant spider was also bombed, and stopped attacking, and the battlefield fell into silence.

    "No, is the military captured?"

    Han Ming, who is fighting, has been paying close attention to the movement here. As soon as he hears the gunshot stop, he is shocked.

    Thinking of this, his heart was anxious, and his face was bitter: "the city Lord! Why aren''t you here yet? It will be late if you don''t come again! "

    "Roar!"

    At this time, a terrible roar sounded, which was full of anger and a trace of fear.

    Han Ming was stunned on the spot, wondering if he was wrong?

    Yang Linshan also heard the roar. His eyes looked at the direction of the roar, and a little uneasiness appeared in his eyes.

    There are not many grenades. When they were scattered and retreated, they were in a hurry and didn''t take too many. They also consumed some along the way. Fang Liancheng and others would not command 300 mutant spiders. They used howitzers and consumed a number of them. Now, there are less than two rounds of simultaneous firing.

    However, the number of mutant spiders in the mountains is still amazing. How to prevent them?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    With a roar, there was a commotion among the mutated spiders, which had already been scared like headless flies, settled down again, and quickly looked at the direction of the position, hissing and screeching with countless variation spiders in the mountains, which made the eardrum ache.

    Click...

    all of a sudden, the sound of breaking trees sounded in the jungle. There were more than a dozen places where the huge trees were shaking violently. It seemed that some terrible monster was running through it, squeezing the trees down. Yanglinshan''s eyes shrank when he saw this.

    There was also a commotion among the fighters on the front, and their eyes were startled at the movement in the jungle on the mountain.

    Fang Liancheng is also staring at the screen. He sees the trees shaking on the mountain and feels something wrong. He also wants to see what it is.

    "Hiss!"

    At this time, the mutant spiders roared in unison again, and countless mutant spiders poured out from the jungle, gathering more than 1000 of the remaining spiders toward the position again.

    "Ready to shoot!"

    At this time, the commanders have already roared together, and the soldiers will be on the gun rack again, aiming at the mutant spider swarm.

    "Fight!"

    With a roar, the machine gun roared again, countless red bullets in the air drawn a red line into the variation of the spider group.

    The mutant spider was smashed in a roar, and the transparent blood was flying all over the sky. Although there was no bloody terror of blood, it had a different kind of tragedy.

    This time, the mutant spiders were even more crazy. They even pushed forward to the range of 100 meters before the battle. Yanglinshan once again launched a barrage of grenades. Although 3000 or 4000 of them were eliminated again, the mutant spiders did not stop. They still poured out of the jungle like an endless stream.

    As the sound of "click" is getting closer and closer, Yang Linshan''s lips are tight, and he has been staring at the front line, forcing himself to calm down.

    Boom...

    suddenly, a dozen huge figures jumped out of the jungle and fell on the ground, shaking.

    "Ah! What is that? "

    All the people saw these ten huge figures and all of them gave out a cry of alarm. The old man with staring eyes was full of panic.

    This is more than ten variation spiders of the size of an adult buffalo. Their bodies are no longer white, but crystal like. They have long limbs and sharp claws. Once they land, they pierce a few variation spiders and struggle on the ground.

    They a pair of white eyes look at the direction of the position, which makes people shudder. They open their huge mouth full of ferocious sharp teeth and give out a sharp sound. They suddenly rush towards the direction of the position. The speed is amazing.

    "Ah

    Fang Liancheng, who was in the chariot, saw these terrible beasts and immediately screamed. His face was pale and his lips were shaking. He could not sit still. He wanted to escape now. He felt that he could not prevent this time.

    After the initial panic, Yang Linshan soon calmed down and met Komodo before. He didn''t think these monsters were so huge and terrifying.

    "Fight!"

    There was a roar from the position, and the bullets were fired at these ten mutant spiders. But to everyone''s horror, the bullets made a jingling sound of gold and stone when they hit them. A little spark splashed, and they couldn''t get in.

    The mutant giant spider still rushes towards the position. The soldiers'' faces are filled with fear, and the bullets begin to scatter.

    "The machine guns will bombard me intensively and smash them for me!"

    When Yang Linshan saw that there was no silence, he let out a roar. The anger suppressed the fear in the soldiers'' hearts. The gun rang again, and the bullet rain poured out to the mutant spiders.

    At this time, the machine gun roared, and the terrifying bullets rushed up like a fire snake to the mutant giant spider and poured out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Everyone was watching the results nervously. Even Yang Linshan''s palms were sweating, and Fang Liancheng''s forehead was sweating. His hands were tightly gripping the instrument panel, and his expression was distorted.

    The result of this attack decided whether he should abandon the army and leave alone!

    "Bang..."

    the powerful impact force of the mechanism gun bullet hit the giant mutant spider, sending out a bunch of sparks, and the broken shell flew in disorder. It was not like the situation before when the bullet hit the missile. Several long legs were swept off by the bullet and fell to the ground and howled.

    Seeing that the machine gun can break the giant mutant spider''s body, the soldiers finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even Yang Linshan was also relieved of some painful fingers.

    "Good!"

    Fang Liancheng hits the instrument panel with a fist and shouts loudly.

    As long as the machine gun can break the defense, these giant spiders are not so terrible!

    The five giant mutant spiders only resisted for a short time, then were torn to pieces by the terrible bullet torrent of the machine gun. Four of them were broken and fell on the ground, and were swept to pieces by the mechanism gun. The mechanism gun began to chase the remaining five giant spiders.

    At this time, the people were dumbfounded. These giant spiders seemed to have wisdom. They knew the benefits of this weapon and began to dodge back and forth in the battlefield. They were so fast that the machine gun could not catch up with them. Although the mutant spiders along the way were hit by them or died under the mechanism guns, they were approaching the position quickly.

    "Chief, the machine gun is running out of bullets!"

    At this time, Li Shufu came panting, his face was very ugly, he approached and whispered.

    "I know!"

    Yang Linshan''s face was serious and nodded, how much ammunition could he not know?

    "What about that?"

    Li Shufu wiped the sweat on his head and asked anxiously.

    "There''s no other way. Blow them up with a howitzer!"

    Yang Linshan pursed his lips and snapped.

    "Good!"

    Li Shufu also nods hard and turns to arrange.

    They all know that this is a broken axe sinking a boat, there are not many howitzers, and they can''t afford to consume. But now they have no way to kill these giant mutant spiders. Once they rush into the defense line, they will play. Once the rhythm is disturbed, the mutant spiders will quickly rush up and the front will break.

    Yang Linshan hit the wall with a fist. He only hated that they were not tank troops. If there were several tanks, these mutant spiders could be killed.

    After Li Shufu went down for a short time, the howitzer went off again, and one shell hit the giant mutant spider. The powerful explosive force blasted two giant spiders that couldn''t dodge into the sky. Their limbs and claws were broken, and their abdomen was smashed into a piece of ground and moaned. But the other three were very smart and their speed was even faster. Their eight claws moved like a wheel to scratch out pieces of debris and escaped After bombing again and again, they have reached 50 meters.

    At this time, the 100 meter defense line of death under the shrapnel broke, and a sheet of mutant spiders came up. The fierce momentum had already pressed over like a dark cloud. The soldiers'' eyes had already filled with fear, such as deep despair.

    "Commander, I can''t stand it any more. These spiders are too fast. The grenades are almost consumed!"

    At this time, Li Shufu ran over again with panic and anxiety on his face.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Yang Linshan yelled in a deep voice. His face was extremely ugly. His eyes were turning rapidly. Now it was a very urgent moment. Once the mutant spider came up, the defense line would definitely collapse.

    At this time, the three or four thousand surnames settled in the rear huddled together, listening to the fierce gunfire, burying their heads tightly, shivering all over their bodies, and their eyes were full of fear and despair.

    "Wang Liansheng!"

    Fang Liancheng suddenly turned around and exclaimed in panic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Yes

    At this time, a soldier flashed out of the front row cab.

    This is a black and thin young soldier. Although he is small and thin, his eyes are very bright and twinkle with cold light. It seems that he is a cheetah who wants to choose a chance to eat people at any time.

    This person is not others, it is Fang Liancheng''s biggest dependence, the awakened Wang Liansheng.

    Wang Liansheng was originally a top soldier in the army. He won many honors for the Jincheng military division, so he was very popular with Fang Liancheng. Once he was awakened, Fang Liansheng arranged him to his side and became a real confidant. Wang Liansheng was a man who could only serve as a soldier and didn''t have too many complicated worries. He was grateful for Fang Liancheng''s attention. From then on, he only listened to Fang Liancheng''s orders and always followed Fang Liancheng is close to her.

    "Liansheng, please inform Li Zhongtian to arrange the helicopter, and we will leave immediately!"

    Fang Liancheng finally looked at the screen and bit his teeth.

    "It''s the head of the regiment!"

    Wang Liancheng didn''t ask anything at all. He only knew that he held the command. He paid a military salute and rushed out.

    At this time, the situation on the battlefield was extremely dangerous. The giant mutant spiders had already rushed to the range of 100 meters. With their speed of only four or five seconds, they could rush to the front of the battle. Once they succeeded in the attack, the swarm of mutant spiders would come up quickly and crush the defense line. At that time, they would be unable to return to the sky.

    "Come here!"

    Seeing the mutant spider, Wei Sicheng, who has been guarding the front knot, is in a hurry. He grabs a gunner down. He jumps up and rushes into the shooting position. Holding the machine gun, he slams the engine spring. The mechanism gun roars again. He also roars wildly: "die for me! Ah... "

    his marksmanship is much better than that of the sergeant just now. His prediction is accurate and his strike is accurate. A giant mutant spider is smashed into pieces by the barrage of his crazy output, and he starts to target another one.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Seeing this, Li Shufu caught another gunner, jumped up and started to turn the machine gun. He was not as crazy as Wei Sicheng was. Instead, he was cold faced and his eyes flashed like ice.

    Boom and boom...

    two machine guns ejected fire snakes, and two giant spiders were unable to react and were torn to pieces by the powerful impact of bullets.

    There are also two giant mutant spiders. They feel the threat, and their speed becomes more erratic. They rush to the left and right. They use the swarm of variation spiders to resist the machine gun''s fire. However, this time, the mutant spiders are miserable. The crazy output of mechanism guns sweeps the swarm of mutant spiders into pieces, which makes the battlefield a mess.

    For a while, the two giant spiders could not be helped by the mechanism gun. Wei Sicheng''s eyes were ablaze with fire. The strong aftershock of the machine gun made his whole face tremble, and his arm trembled like chaff. However, he still ignored it and didn''t seem to feel pain.

    The two giant spiders burst into 50 meters, and the army of mutant spiders also arrived. At this time, all the guns in the hands of all the soldiers were already red, especially the several machine guns which had been turned red, like the red iron tubes just taken out of the furnace.

    Boom...

    at this time, two rockets suddenly flew out from behind the position. Although they did not hit the giant spider, they exploded near it. The powerful impact force still pushed the giant spider to the side.

    But it was this meal that was caught by Wei Sicheng and Li Shufu, and the machine gun shot at the two mutated spiders.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Hiss!"

    Two giant mutant spiders, with only one scream of horror, were torn to pieces by the machine gun. Nearly a thousand bullets were poured on them. Their bodies were not strong enough to withstand the bombardment of the mechanism guns.

    "Ouch!"

    When the last giant spider was smashed, the battlefield erupted a group of fierce cheers, the soldiers finally showed a glimmer of hope of victory.

    The hands that had already shaken became calm again. When the bullets rained down, they became more violent. A large number of mutant spiders were smashed. The group of mutant spiders that had been pushed to 30 meters could not resist such fierce fire, and the front line began to move back.

    Wei Sicheng and Li Shufu stopped shooting at this time. Their faces and backs were wet with sweat. At that moment, he almost thought that they would not be able to defend. However, they did not expect that the two Rockets played a role in the crucial moment and saved everyone''s life.

    Yang Linshan also secretly loosened his painful hand. Just now, he ordered the two rockets to be fired. The power of this kind of rocket is more powerful than that of a grenade, with an explosion range of 30 meters. He hopes that this attack can kill two mutant spiders. Although this result is not achieved, it is also a success.

    "Er!"

    Fang Liancheng, who is ready to walk with his legs raised, sees this scene and puts his feet down again. He nervously lies in front of the screen and stares at it. He wants to see if he really keeps it.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, the terrible roar sounded again, the mountains echoed, and the voice was full of anger. It seemed that they were angry at the death of their subordinates. The mighty power was pressing down on the battlefield. The people only felt the sound in their ears, the brain was dizzy, the chest was stuffy, and there was a feeling of palpitation.

    Click...

    all of a sudden, a large area of trees on the top of the mountain shook violently, and then a dozen tall trees broke and fell, making a loud noise. When the trees broke and fell to the ground, a huge mutant spider with crystal like light scattered all over the mountain was exposed, which was like a house perched on the top of the mountain.

    Everyone was petrified on the spot when they saw this scene. Even Yang Linshan, who had been shaken all the time, also showed despair on his face. It is not necessary to think that such a large mutant spider is absolutely terrible. The giant spider before was powerful enough. It took nine oxen and two tigers to kill it. This will bring a more powerful one, which is more than the previous five or six giant spiders It''s bigger to get up.

    If Han Ming and his colleagues are here, they will find that this spider king is twice as big as they saw last time, and the momentum is even more amazing.

    Kaka...

    suddenly, the spider moved. Although it was huge, it was not slow. It moved like mountains. The thick trees under it seemed like tofu, which instantly cracked and burst. It was like a landslide and rushed down the mountain.

    Hiss! At this time, the mutant spiders saw that their king was out, Qi Qi made a hissing, and then launched a fierce attack on the position.

    "Not good!"

    When Fang Liancheng saw this scene through the screen, he felt that his scalp was exploding. He still dared to stay. He screamed, turned around and ran outside the car. For a moment, he was too scared to crash inside the car.

    The appearance of the mutant spider king smashed his last chance. With the strength of the mutant King''s body, even the giant tree suddenly cracked, we can know that the cannonball and the machine gun can''t do anything about it. Even the shell can''t blow up the big tree that they are holding together. He doesn''t understand that the situation is over and the army has to abandon it.

    As soon as he ran out of the car, he saw Li Zhongtian and Wang Liansheng come in a hurry. Their faces were pale and their faces were frightened. They saw Fang Liancheng and cried out in panic: "chief, the event is not good!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "What''s going on? What happened to the mutant spider?"

    Lu Fang was holding a chopper with a rolled blade. He looked at it with a puzzled look, and suddenly hissed. Then he turned and rushed to the jungle. In the blink of an eye, the group of mutant spiders disappeared. For a moment, he was at a loss.

    "There may be something wrong there!"

    Looking at the direction of the gunfire, Han Ming frowned, and a deep worry appeared in his eyes.

    He also heard the terrible roar just now. Needless to imagine, it must be the king of spiders. Now, seeing the spiders that besieged them retreated, which confirmed his idea. At this time, he was more worried about the safety of the military side. But now, the sound of gunfire and gunfire has not stopped, which means that the military front has not been broken.

    "Ah! Look, this thing is on

    Suddenly, there was a cry from Liu Changhe in the cave. Han Ming was shocked. He turned his face and looked at it. The locator he had put on the ground was lit up, emitting bright white light.

    Seeing this, Han Ming''s face showed surprise, he knew that it should be the City chief arrived!

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua were surprised to see this thing glittering and asked: "brother Han, how is this going on?"

    "You''ll find out in a minute!" Han Ming''s eyes were all on the locator. When he had time to answer their questions, he just said a little and then stared at the locator. He also wanted to see how the city Lord came from.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, there was a buzz in the cave. It seemed that the air suddenly vibrated. Then the light in the cave was very bright. A group of white light appeared on the locator, like a dark house. Suddenly, a gap was opened in the window, and the sunlight came in. The bright people''s eyes pricked and they could not help closing their eyes.

    When they opened their eyes again, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were full of panic.

    A dozen or so people suddenly appeared in the open space, and there was a huge white tiger. The giant tiger looked at them with a pair of dark black eyes. The people felt as if they were being watched by a fierce beast. Suddenly, their scalp exploded, and they felt numb. They felt like they were shaking. They wanted to run, but they couldn''t move their legs.

    Even if Han Ming was swept by the fierce eyes of the giant tiger, he immediately felt tight all over. For a moment, his body was numb and he did not dare to move.

    It was the second time that di Ping sat on the teleportation array. He saw the white world in front of him, as if walking in the void. His feet were empty. They were in the protection of a group of glistening white films, shuttling through the void. The time seemed to have passed for a second, and it was as if it had been more than ten minutes After a blink of an eye, he adapted to the darkness in front of him. He found himself in the cave and saw Han Ming with a bow in his hand. Han Ming was startled and took a step backward. When he saw the visitor, he was surprised:

    "Lord of the city!"

    "Han Ming, hard work!"

    Di Ping looks at Han Ming with a smile on his face. He praises Han Ming with no stinginess in his eyes. He reaches out his hand and presses on Han Ming''s shoulder. Wen Sheng and Yan Dao.

    "No... hard work!"

    Han Ming''s face is rare to show some brilliant smile, at this time has been tight heart finally relaxed.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said nothing more. His face was silent and he asked in a deep voice:

    "what''s the situation now? Where are my parents? "

    At this time, Owen had already adapted to the darkness, and all of them came to him. The mutant tiger also followed him. His two meter high body was about to stand on the top of the cave.

    "The city Lord, they are now in the temple at the foot of the mountain. They are defended by the military. However, the army of mutant spiders is attacking. I''m afraid they can''t defend it. The city master should go to rescue people, or it''s too late!"

    Han Ming at this time also reacts, look anxious way.

    "Well, thank you later, you lead the way, we go to save people!"

    Diping smell speech is a facial expression is a change, raise a leg to go, but when see eye Han Ming body of horror scar, he frown a way: "you hurt how, can you go?"

    Han Ming''s face showed a trace of moving, smiling and shaking his head: "I... I''m ok, it''s all skin injuries!"

    "Mok''s under them!"

    Diping smell speech did not go, but toward the Mok several people open a way.

    "Yes

    Mok, Angela and Zhang Zhengyi echoed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Hum!

    A burst of buzz, Mok and others suddenly gathered a holy light, and then fell on the three people in the surprised eyes of Lu Fang and others.

    LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua were frightened. They wanted to dodge instinctively, but they still didn''t escape. However, the next moment, their faces were filled with deep joy, and they could feel that their injuries were getting better quickly.

    Han Ming didn''t move. It was not the first time that he was treated. He stood at the same place and let the treatment energy fall on him. His body''s injury was rapidly turning, and his connecting energy was also recovering. The treatment energy was so domineering. In a moment, three people''s injuries were cured.

    "This......

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua could not speak for a moment with their lips shaking and their faces frightened.

    "Wait here first. I will go with the city Lord to save people and come back to you."

    But before they talk more, Han Ming has already patted LV Fang on the shoulder and arranged.

    He has no time to introduce the two brothers to di Ping. Now it is very important to save people. Besides, there are Liu Changhe, Chen Fang and Liu Mingyuan in the cave. If they all leave, there will be no safety guarantee for them.

    "Eh! Good

    They haven''t come back to their senses, just staring at Han Ming and nodding.

    "You can stay too."

    Owen shot Zhang Zheng, who was still dizzy, and put him out of the team.

    Boom!

    When Di Ping came to the entrance of the cave, he suddenly kicked it out and made a loud noise. Countless stones, as if they had been blasted by the industry, shot out towards the outside of the cave. The hole opened wide and the light poured in.

    "Go

    Di Ping walked with a low drink, and then shot out. Han Ming rushed out, running and shouting: "city Lord, in the direction of the artillery!"

    In fact, he didn''t need to shout, but dipin knew that the sound of gunfire and machine gun clattered. He was too stupid to know where it was. He was walking through the jungle at a high speed. Han Ming, Owen and other big tigers were also catching up with him.

    Until they disappeared in the jungle, Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua and other people came to their senses and breathed a long breath, wiped the sweat on their brows, and looked at the direction of their departure. They could not believe that these ten or so individuals were all awakened people, and they were extremely powerful. The terror from them seemed like the sun, burning Let them dare not look directly, the whole cave seems to be in a kind of terrible pressure, let their heart sink, body stiff.

    "Zhang Zheng, who are they?"

    After a few seconds, several people slowly come, Liu Changhe swallows saliva to ask Zhang Zheng.

    "No... I don''t know!"

    Zhang Zheng''s voice was dry.

    "Why don''t you know, didn''t you find it?"

    Lu Fang turned his head and asked.

    "I... I only know that one of them called the Lord of Di City. He was the one who Han Ge asked me to look for. He is a good city Lord, and I don''t know about others!"

    Zhang Zheng finally got over his strength and shook his head with a long sigh of relief.

    He is still a little dizzy, as if in a dream, using what transmission scroll to transmit to a huge city, and then was killed by a group of people as spies to catch him, when he explained his intention, he was taken by a leader like man to find the city Lord Di, and then he got the huge and terrible wall and saw the terrorist battle.

    A giant chimpanzee, six or seven meters tall and with a tremendous momentum, was killed by the man named Lord di. He still felt that the battle was not real. Did he go to a different world instead of the earth? He had such a problem in his mind.

    Along the way, he had no time to see anything or ask anything. What''s more, he didn''t dare and was not in the mood. Therefore, he was confused about the origin of his group of people, and could not answer the questions of others.

    "Let''s go and have a look!"

    There was a moment''s silence in the cave, and Lu Fang suddenly said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Go! I also want to see it. The man just now is so powerful that he kicked so many big stones away

    Liu Changhe held up to stand up, his face surging with excitement.

    "Really, even brother Han doesn''t have the strength!"

    Yu Yuanhua also seems to think of Di Ping''s foot just now, and a look of horror appears on his face.

    "Fart! What kind of power is this? Lord Di''s power is beyond your imagination

    Zhang Zheng, who had seen the real power of Di Ping, turned his lips.

    "You brag? Isn''t that great? "

    Liu Changhe looked at Zhang Zheng suspiciously and didn''t trust his words.

    "I don''t believe it. You can see it in a moment. Let''s let you see what is powerful. Don''t be scared to urinate!"

    Zhang Zheng seemed to be infuriated by Liu Changhe''s suspicion, and went out to hold Liu Changhe.

    Liu Changhe has recovered a lot now. The drug properties of the mutated drugs have increased greatly. He can basically stand up. Although he can''t use the force, Liu Changhe still has to walk with him. Now Liu Changhe, who is not completely injured, can only be forced to step outside.

    "Lao Lu, are we really going to see it?"

    Yu Yuanhua is a worried look at Lu Fang Road.

    "Let''s go! Go and have a look. I''m worried about waiting here. Maybe I can help you with something! "

    Lu Fang nodded his head solemnly, and then went out. Yu Yuanhua also rushed to keep up.

    "Liu Mingyuan, let''s go! Let''s go and have a look

    At this time, Chen Fang also responded and called out to Liu Mingyuan, who was still standing foolishly, and ran out with him.

    Liu Mingyuan finally recovered. He took a deep look at the stone like locator on the ground, then turned and ran out of the cave.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Yang Linshan suddenly regained his mind when he looked at the frightening mutant spider king who was rolling down the hill. His expression finally changed, and suddenly he yelled: "let me blow it up!"

    "Get on the howitzer, shoot!"

    With his roar and a series of leaps and turns, the grenade team is in place quickly. Spider king''s speed is too fast to judge the distance. The master of the artillery team can''t directly let the artillery team fire.

    Boom and boom...

    shells cross the sky and hit spider king one by one, but there is no choice but spider king he. The shell falls late, and the king spider has already rushed quickly, and a round of salvo is completely lost.

    "Damn it! A bunch of pigs! Go ahead

    The artillery team''s command shell fell into the air, red eyes, angry voice scolded.

    The artillery team began to lower the muzzle and blast toward the king spider''s impact route. Shells fell like raindrops and exploded one by one. Powerful air waves set off whirlpools in the position. However, to everyone''s surprise, the powerful gunfire fell on the king''s side, and its body just shook. Eight sharp claws like steel pillars pierced into the ground The Buddha has been welded firmly. The air wave generated by the powerful explosion can''t shake it at all. What''s more, to the soldiers'' horror, the fragments of the shell burst out a little spark on its body, making a jingling sound, as if it were hitting a steel plate.

    "Fire again!"

    Yang Lin Shan''s eyes are also red, roaring.

    "Chief! No... no more shells! "

    The grenade captain looked at Yang Linshan and was about to cry!

    "What?"

    Yang Linshan''s face changed and he exclaimed in surprise. But after all, he had been fighting for a long time, that is, he calmed down in a moment. He yelled: "hit me with a rocket launcher!"

    "Yes! Get on the rocket

    At this time, the artillery team also responded and quickly moved the rocket launcher. Unfortunately, there were only five rocket launchers and only about ten rockets. This was brought out in a panic.

    With their long tails, five rockets fired at the king of spider. At this moment, all of them were paying attention to the battlefield, and their eyes were full of expectation and hope. Even Yang Linshan''s eyes were tense, watching the five rockets shooting at the king spider in a row.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "Ah

    All of us were shocked. It seems that the king of mutant spider also knew the interest of the rocket. Suddenly, his body leaped up to a height of five or six meters, and then fell to a place ten meters away.

    However, the five rockets passed under it, penetrated into the jungle, and exploded in a roar. The powerful explosive force blew up five or six big trees, and the flames soared into the sky. A strong air wave passed through the jungle like a strong wind, and the broken leaves and branches were flying all over the sky. All the variation spiders in this range were blown up.

    But the mutant spider king did not even look at it and continued to rush to the position. It was less than 200 meters away from the position.

    All of us didn''t expect that the king of the mutant spider would come. For a while, people couldn''t react and didn''t believe that everything in front of them was true.

    In a daze, the group of mutant spiders jumped ten meters away again. At this time, Wei Sicheng finally reacted. He yelled:

    "don''t stand still, fight! All the machine guns will be focused on me! "

    Then, he held the machine gun and fired at the king of variation spider. Li Shufu also responded. The mechanism gun in his hand roared. Then the rest of the mechanism Gunners responded and all fired. Fire snakes focused on the king of variation spider.

    the mutant spider king''s body was like fireworks. The bullet hit its crystal like body and even made the sound of steel, gold and stone. The terrible bullet of the machine gun was also shot out, and it could not be shot into its body.

    Seeing this scene, all of us are a little silly. Even Yang Linshan''s face also shows despair. This mutant spider king is too terrible!

    "Ah

    Wei Siming is like crazy, roaring and holding the mechanism gun with all his strength. The bullets are shooting out like raindrops. The barrel of the mechanism gun is red like a steel tube just taken out of the furnace.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a soldier''s machine gun exploded in the hall. The soldier was blown out by a strong explosion. The high-intensity mechanism gun could not bear such a fierce and uninterrupted shooting.

    Wei Siming seems to have not seen it, and he is still crazily holding it. At this time, the mutant spider king is being shot by the machine gun. Although he can''t hurt it, the powerful impact of the bullet is constantly preventing it from moving forward, and its speed also slows down.

    "Now let me fire the rocket!"

    Yang Linshan saw a sudden flash of cold light in his eyes, and then he drank.

    Boom!

    With a roar, five rocket shells shot out, drawing five lines of fire in the air and shooting at the king of variation spider.

    At this time, everything had disappeared before Yang Linshan''s eyes. There were only five rockets. This was with the hope of all people and his hope. If this blow failed, he had no other means. He had never believed in God and began to pray in his heart.

    Roar!

    The king of the mutant spider also knows that the rocket is powerful, but it can''t jump at this time. Although the powerful firepower can''t hurt it, it can''t jump at all.

    The king of spider gave an angry roar. He squatted down and tried to jump with spring. However, he didn''t expect the rocket to be so fast. He just squatted down and didn''t wait to jump up. The rocket arrived.

    A pair of white eyes in spider king''s humanized eyes flashed a bit of panic, it suddenly buried the whole body on the ground, trying to resist the impact of rockets.

    Boom!

    With a roar, five rockets bombarded the king of the mutant spider and exploded into the sky. All the mutant spiders within a radius of 50 meters were instantly smashed. The strong explosion set off a violent air wave and swept around. Countless variation spiders were blown up by strong air waves, and many were directly crushed.

    Only a few hundred mutant spiders were killed in this explosion, which shows how terrifying the explosion is.

    The whole battlefield was shrouded in a cloud of smoke and dust, and the mutant spiders suddenly burst into a panic and burst out a hissing shriek, with uneasiness and fear in the hissing sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Of course I know something''s going on. What are you doing here? Let''s go

    Fang Liancheng meets Li Zhongtian and Sheng Liansheng. Some of them are angry. They don''t wait for their gloomy faces to rush back to the hospital!

    "Ah! What''s the matter with you? It''s too late to leave! "

    Fang Liancheng had just taken a few steps when he suddenly felt something was wrong. There was no movement behind him. When he looked back, he saw Li Zhongtian and Wang Liansheng still standing in the same place. They were sweating. They seemed to be very scared. So they cried angrily.

    "Chief! Go... Can''t go! "

    Li Zhongtian wiped the sweat beans on his face, and his voice was trembling.

    "Look at you bear! I''m more timid than I am. I''m afraid I can''t walk. Wang Liansheng, please help him and go

    Fang Liancheng''s nose was almost crooked, pointing to Li Zhongtian and swearing.

    "No... no!"

    Li Zhongtian saw that Fang Liancheng had to leave again, so he had to shout in a hurry.

    "Not what?"

    Fang Liancheng is really angry this time. He shouts angrily.

    "Chief, there''s something wrong with the helicopter. We can''t make it!"

    At this time, Wang Liansheng on the edge said.

    "What?"

    Fang Liancheng was stunned at first, then jumped up like a cat whose tail was burned to the fire with a scream. His face was full of panic and called out, "how could something happen to a helicopter? Tell me quickly?"

    His voice was already a little shaky, and he could not imagine what he would do if there was an accident with the helicopter! For a moment, he felt cold air coming from his back, but the sweat on his forehead was like oil. He stared at Li Zhongtian angrily, waiting for his explanation.

    Seeing the anger in Liu Liancheng''s eyes, Li Zhongtian gave a thrill and said, "the regiment... Long, the helicopter was attacked by mutant birds on the road, and the two helicopters were shot down!"

    "What?"

    Fang Liancheng didn''t seem to believe his ears. He screamed and looked at Li Zhongtian in a daze. Then he felt that he was going to fall down when he was in the dark.

    "Commander!"

    Fortunately, Wang Liansheng is quick to react. He rushes up and holds Fang Liancheng, who is about to faint, and then holds him down.

    "Hoo!"

    After a few seconds, Fang Lian grew up and breathed, and finally recovered. His face was pale and his eyes seemed to have no focus. Then he slapped his legs and screamed, "my helicopter!"

    "Chief! What to do now? There are only two helicopters in the base. We have to find a way to leave! "

    Li Zhongtian hastens forward and pulls Liu Liancheng''s anxious way.

    "How? way? What can I do about it? "

    Fang Liancheng dropped his feet to his chest and said in a sad voice.

    Li Zhongtian looked at him as if he had given up. Fang Liancheng''s eyes turned rapidly. A moment later, he suddenly brightened his eyes and seemed to think of something. He lowered his voice and said in Fang Liancheng''s ear:

    "commander, the only way now is to concentrate troops to break through the encirclement!"

    Fang Liancheng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he reacted, and immediately his face was filled with hope. He exclaimed excitedly, "yes, yes, yes! you are right! Now there is only a chance to break through. Let''s move our troops! "

    However, he took two steps in a hurry and stopped again. Turning to Li Zhongtian, he asked, "Zhongtian, what should we do if we break through the encirclement?"

    Li Zhongtian was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he showed a trace of ruthlessness on his face. Looking at Fang Liancheng, he said: "commander, we can''t manage so much now. We can only have a chance of life if we concentrate our best troops to break through the encirclement with all our strength."

    "This?"

    Fang Liancheng was stunned. He looked at Li Zhongtian and felt that his face was extremely terrible at this time, as if he were a devil, which made people feel cold.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    The gunfire stopped on the battlefield, and even the crazy Wei Sicheng stopped shooting. Everyone looked at the explosion and waited for the result to appear.

    A gust of mountain wind blows, and the smoke and dust slowly dissipate. The giant body of the mutant spider king appears in front of the public. It looks very ugly now. Its original crystal like body is covered with black burning marks. It lies on the ground motionless and seems to be dead.

    Thinking of the terrible mutation of the spider king may be dead, all of us are filled with joy in their hearts, and the relaxed smile on their faces finally appears. If it is not for military discipline, they would like to jump up and cheer.

    "Still alive!"

    Standing on the steps, Yang Linshan could see clearly. He saw the king of the mutant spider move. Although the movement was too small to be seen, it was like a mountain falling apart for him. His heart was torn up. He still refused to believe that Yu raised his telescope to look at it. Did he want to confirm that the king of mutant spider was really moving?

    "Ah! Oh, my God! This spider is not killed, it is still moving

    In fact, he didn''t need to look at it. At this time, a sharp cry suddenly rang out on the battlefield. All the people were scared by the sound, and they all looked at the king of the mutant spider.

    Sure enough, the mutant spider king stood up, shaking his body like he was drunk. He was still shaking his head violently. Although his appearance was very miserable and his whole body was blackened, he did not seem to be seriously injured by the action of standing up. Maybe it was the strong explosion that made him dizzy. Now he is trying to dispel the dizziness.

    "No! It''s all right with such a big explosion? "

    "It''s terrible. How can it be so strong?"

    "It''s over, it''s over! It''s not dead yet. We''re done! "

    Even the soldiers with strict military discipline, at this time, many people also cried out in despair.

    At this time, even Yang Linshan began to despair. His hand holding the telescope fell down powerlessly. He had exhausted the last trace of cards. He had left in a hurry before the evacuation, and a large number of heavy weapons could not be carried. He believed that if he had brought some armor piercing bullets specially for tanks, he could definitely take them down this time, but now it is too late to regret.

    "Hiss!"

    As if cheering for their king''s safety, the mutant spiders burst into a hoarse.

    "Roar!"

    The mutant spider king finally adapted to the dizziness of his mind. He raised his head and roared with anger. A pair of white eyes looked at the direction of the temple, which was filled with crazy killing intention. All of us could feel a strong killing intention. All of us felt a strong sense of killing. All of us felt a chill from the bottom of my heart, as if we were being watched by a ferocious monster.

    With the roar, the mutated spiders seem to have got the command to open again and start to charge towards the position. The noisy cry makes people''s eardrums ache, their heads are dizzy and their mood is irritable.

    And the king spider moved again, and its speed was even faster. Eight giant claws moved together and rushed toward the position. All the faces changed, and there was a commotion on the front.

    "What are you doing? Shoot!"

    Wei Sicheng suddenly wakes up and sees that the mutant spider attacks again, while the soldiers are still shocked. He immediately bursts into a drink, and the machine gun in his hand roars.

    At this time, they are afraid of being shot by the soldiers, and then they are afraid of fighting.

    The gunfire on the position became fierce again, smashing a group of mutant spiders into pieces.

    Click and click...

    suddenly, Wei Sicheng''s machine gun didn''t spray any more bullets, but made a sound of clicking. He knew that the bullet had finished, and he yelled: "load!" Then he waited for the soldiers to load the clip and shoot, but this time he didn''t wait. After a second or two, the soldier didn''t come. He turned his face in anger and prepared to reprimand him. He could see that he was pale on the spot.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    It''s what makes Wei Sicheng so scared!

    As soon as he looked back, he saw that the young soldier in charge of loading was standing in an empty bullet box. His face was dejected and helpless. His eyes had tears in his eyes. He looked at Wei Sicheng: "battalion commander, there are no bullets!"

    Needless to say, Wei Sicheng also knew that there were no bullets. At this moment, he just felt extremely sad in his heart. He turned back to look at the mutant spider that was coming, and his eyes became gray.

    This is over!

    Not only is He Wei Sicheng''s idea like this, Li Shufu also looks at an empty cartridge box, his face is in despair.

    As one mechanism stopped spraying, almost everyone realized that the problem was serious!

    Once he lost the suppression of the machine gun, the mutant spider king would quickly rush forward, and the front line would undoubtedly break. At this time, Yang Linshan''s face was cold, and his brain was spinning rapidly, hoping to find a way to survive in the desperate situation. Is there any?

    Looking at the spider king who lost the mechanism gun to suppress the rapid attack, all the people were in despair, but no one left at this moment. All the soldiers were still seriously shooting. Although they were desperate and knew that they might be drowned by the army of mutated spiders, no one escaped. They were soldiers, iron and blood soldiers, and the gunfire never stopped бг

    Boom!

    When all the people were in despair, there was a loud noise. A Dongfeng fierce soldier assault infantry vehicle suddenly knocked down the courtyard wall and smashed the front line, and frantically rushed to the mutant spider king who had been pressed to 50 meters away from the front.

    Boom!

    Dongfeng Mengshi is really a fierce warrior at this time. Like a mad cow, he rushed into the sheep herd. All the mutant spiders along the road were smashed by it, and the body was covered with transparent spider liquid.

    Seeing that the Dongfeng fierce soldier was about to collide with the spider king, suddenly the car skidded to the side and avoided the king spider. Then a man suddenly came up from the gun position on the roof of the car. It was Wei Sicheng. He grabbed the mechanism gun and aimed at the mutant spider. His face was ferocious and roared:

    "die for me!"

    Then "dada..." the machine gun spewed out an angry barrage, hitting the mutant spider king with a jingling sound.

    At such a short distance, powerful machine gun bullets, powerful impact force, hit spider king''s head, flying debris, several transparent liquid splash.

    "Useful, turn around and call again!"

    Wei Siming was overjoyed when he saw this. He guessed that the king of the mutant spider was not completely invulnerable. His head was its weakness. When he shot before, he found that the mutant spider was always dodging bullets that shot at its head. Its front was very hard, but it was not visible on the edge. He decided to have a try and hit it with Li Shufu Car, he''s in charge of shooting.

    Li Shufu hears Wei Sicheng''s roar. As soon as he turns the steering wheel, the car makes a circle on the ground and turns to the right of the king of the mutant spider.

    "Roar!"

    The mutant spider king was suddenly stunned by them. Several scars appeared under his left eye, revealing the soft flesh inside. Here is its weakness. The mechanism gun sweeps in this position makes it very hurt. When it reacts, it roars angrily and turns its head towards Wei Siming and others.

    "Die!"

    At this time, Wei Siming fired the machine gun again and shot the king spider in the eye. However, this time, the king spider had already reflected that he deflected his head and the bullet hit him, splashing sparks.

    The king of spider, acting like the wind, ran into the infantry vehicle. Li Shufu hit him in the direction, and the chariot slid past him by his side.

    Not to mention, Li Shufu''s driving skills are not bad. Like the combination of man and car, the car keeps rushing left and right on the battlefield, avoiding the attack of spider king again and again, while Wei Siming shoots from time to time, and the spider king chases after him furiously!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Yanglin mountain!"

    He was staring at Wei Sicheng nervously when he entangled the spider king, and a cry came from behind.

    "Commander!"

    As soon as Yang Linshan turned around, he saw Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian and Wang Liansheng walking quickly. He looked anxious and hurried. He frowned and puzzled. How could he suddenly come to the front line? But at the next moment, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly said with a relaxed look: "you have come back, group leader. The monster has been blocked by us!"

    "Blocked?"

    Fang Liancheng was stunned. Then he rushed up the steps and looked at the battlefield with only one glance. His face suddenly changed. He looked at the Yanglin mountain road angrily: "is this also called blocking? How long can I stop it? It''s all nonsense. I''ll give you the command right of yanglinshan. I don''t want you to fool me with it! "

    "This... Chief!"

    Yang Linshan looks embarrassed. He also knows that he is fooling Fang Liancheng. Everyone can see that Wei Sicheng and Li Shufu are taking their lives to trust time.

    "What''s the matter? Take advantage of the spider monster being dragged down, organize a breakthrough quickly!"

    Fang Liancheng''s face was icy.

    Yang Linshan was stunned for a moment, but he felt that Fang Liancheng was right. Now is the best chance to break through. So he nodded and said, "OK! Then I''ll arrange for the mass transfer! "

    "Yanglinshan, are you confused? What''s the situation now? How can we break through with a group of old, weak, sick and disabled?"

    Li Zhongtian suddenly said coldly.

    "Shut up! That''s what you can say

    Yang Linshan was angry when he heard the speech. He was staring at Li Zhongtian with angry eyes. It looked like he wanted to shoot him.

    "Shut up! Now is not the time for women''s benevolence. No one can escape with them now

    Li Zhongtian doesn''t show weakness at all, he also stares at Yang Lin Shan''s anger way.

    "The soldiers are fighting with blood. You don''t want to fight, but you want to escape and abandon the masses. How do you deserve to be a soldier! Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you bastard

    Yang Linshan couldn''t hold back the fire. He stared at Li Zhongtian with gnashing teeth and reached out to pull out the gun on his waist.

    Li Zhongtian saw that Yang Linshan really took out his gun and was afraid on the spot. He hid behind in fear.

    "All right! I don''t want to see when it''s still going on, Lin Shan, carry out the order

    Hearing Yang Linshan''s words, Fang Liancheng''s face also flashed a trace of shame and anger. He didn''t mean to scold himself, so he said with a heavy face.

    "Commander?"

    Yang Linshan took out his gun and stopped at his waist. He looked at Fang Liancheng with an unbelievable face and called out in an urgent voice.

    He knew that Fang Liancheng was afraid of death, but he still had some responsibilities and skills. Otherwise, he would not be the leader of the group. However, he did not expect that at this time, he would have the same idea as Li Zhongtian. This shocked him.

    "Execute the command!"

    Fang Liancheng felt the doubt in his eyes and felt a little ashamed in his heart. But in the end, learning was occupied by a strong desire for survival. He looked at Yang Linshan and yelled at him.

    "No! Commander, I can let everything else go, but I can''t do this order. If you want to withdraw, you must bring the masses, or you will forgive me for not obeying my orders. "

    Yang Linshan''s expression changed violently for a while. At last, his face was flat, and his expression became incomparably firm. He looked at Fang Liancheng.

    "You... You dare to fight!"

    Fang Liancheng seems to have no idea that Yang Linshan will resist. He stares at Yang Linshan coldly.

    Yang Linshan is not moved and looks at Fang Liancheng unswervingly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    They looked at each other for three or four seconds. The atmosphere was extremely dignified. Several soldiers around looked at this place with tension in their eyes.

    All of a sudden, a chill flashed in Fang Liancheng''s eyes. He snapped, "Wang Liansheng has given birth to his gun!"

    "Yes

    With a sound, a figure flashed out of Fang Liancheng''s back. Yang Linshan just wanted to take out the gun, but it was too late. His hand was held down and the gun was in the hands of others.

    "Wang Liansheng, do you dare to shoot my gun?"

    Yang Linshan angrily stares at Wang Liansheng, who grabs his shoulder.

    Wang Liansheng looked at him coldly and didn''t answer his words at all. In his eyes, there was only icy cold in his eyes. It seems that Fang Liancheng wanted him to kill Yang Linshan, and he would not hesitate to do it!

    A huge force came from his shoulder, as if it were a mountain pressing down on Yanglin mountain. He could not help but bend down. At this time, he knew that Fang Liancheng was determined to escape. His eyes were filled with despair.

    "Give me the order, the battle line will shrink and be ready to break through at any time!"

    Fang Liancheng looked at the messenger under the stage and cheered.

    "Yes

    The messengers took a look at the oppressed yanglinshan and had to take orders to run to the front line.

    In fact, there was no need to spread it. At this time, all the generals commanding the front line all saw this scene, but no one spoke at this time, because most of the generals now have joined Fang Liancheng. Most of their families have already arrived at the new base. Now they can''t help themselves. Even though Yang Linshan is the team they respect, but for the sake of their families, they dare not resist Fang Liancheng Yes, and now they are in despair. Such a battle can no longer be fought, and they have long cherished the desire to retreat.

    Although Wei Sicheng and Li Shufu are still entangled with the spider king, they can still see that it is useless. Only from the first shot to the Spider Queen, no shot can hit him in the head. However, the two are already in danger. A large number of mutated spiders are rushing towards the chariot, and the king spider is chasing after him, which is like dancing with the God of death.

    "Chief! Don''t shrink the defense line. Once there is no resistance, spiders will come all over the place, and we will be finished! "

    Yang Linshan heard Fang Liancheng''s order and burst on the spot. He struggled desperately and cried out.

    "Shut up, don''t think you''re the only one who can fight!"

    Fang Liancheng stares at Yang Linshan fiercely.

    Of course, he knows, but now he can''t. He just wants to live. His strong desire for survival makes him desperate. Now he just wants to concentrate his superior forces and tear a hole in the army of mutant spiders, so as to highlight the encirclement and escape from the heaven.

    However, at the next moment, Fang Liancheng was dumbfounded. He mistakenly estimated the speed of the spider, and even more misjudged the mood of the soldiers. As soon as the battle front contracted, the soldiers suddenly lost their fighting spirit. Before that, they all relied on a cavity of blood and military discipline. Once they heard the order to retreat, they retreated one after another. The gunfire immediately faded down, and the army of mutant spiders quickly rushed forward, just like The tide usually comes, more than 30 meters away in a flash. The five or six spiders in the front jump in directly from the gap in the wall that Wei Sicheng hit before, and one jump falls into the crowd.

    "Ah

    A scream, the first casualties appeared in the battlefield, and then one after another, mutant spiders rushed in madly, rushed to the soldiers, and threw them to the ground. The sharp fangs were handed into the soldiers'' bodies, and immediately blood gushed out like a fountain. The soldiers were even more flustered and retreated one after another.

    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "

    Fang Liancheng looked at the soldiers who were reaped by the mutated spiders. He was shocked and stupefied. His face was full of disbelief.

    "Commander, don''t hesitate, we have to rush out, or it will be late!"

    Li Zhongtian was also stupid. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, but in an instant he gave a thrill. For example, the cat who was trampled on its tail jumped in front of Fang Liancheng, grabbed him and cried anxiously.

    "Go! How can we go there? It''s all over

    Fang Liancheng looks silly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "No... No chance, I..... Yes! We can drive out! "

    Li Zhongtian cried with no heart. His eyes were turning rapidly like a fox. When he blinked his eyes on the battlefield, he suddenly came to light. He saw the Dongfeng fierce men who were rushing back and forth on the battlefield, and he thought of his ideas. So he looked at Fang Liancheng in a hurry.

    "Yes, right!"

    Fang Liancheng finally came back to God, his eyes also lit up, suddenly a face anxiously looked at Wang Liansheng and said: "Liansheng, send out the chariot quickly and we rush out!"

    Wang Liansheng did not make a sound, a push Yang Lin mountain to one side, jumped down the steps to a chariot, opened the door of the chariot and sat in the driving position, and Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian had quickly entered the car, the chariot started, and then roared out.

    Soldiers along the way flashed, and two people flashed out of the car. At this time, Li Zhongtian and Fang Liancheng were roaring at the speed up with their eyes, totally ignoring the soldiers in front of them. They would be crazy.

    A loud noise, the chariot roared out of the gap Li Shufu had been driving down before. He was hitting a mutation spider group, and a mutant spider was hit and flew out.

    Yang Lin Shan was pushed out by Wang Liansheng how far down the steps, but he woke up, his eyes red to see his hard work and hard to maintain the front suddenly collapsed, and his brothers who lived with for many years were killed by the mutation spider, a time of heart like a knife, pain, he only felt the heart blood turned, the eyes were black, if Fang Fang at this time Even if two people are still on the side, he will really kill them, but he can''t help but he can''t help but give up a breath of blood when he looks at the chariot that has rushed out of the ten meters.

    He was actually spitted by the gas, but after spitting out a blood, he felt better. He saw a large number of mutant spiders hit by the chariots of Fang Liancheng, which prevented the influx of mutated spiders. He immediately responded and shouted.

    "Be steady and don''t panic. Rely on the courtyard walls to organize counter attacks!"

    When he called, the platoons finally responded and shouted for organizing counterattack. The first line of defense had been broken and had no defensive significance.

    Fortunately, there is only a gap of 67 meters in the wall. The mutation spider can not pour into too much, giving them time to fight back.

    And Fang Liancheng left. Although he once again hit morale, he hit and flew a large number of spiders from the gap. The spider army was born and blocked out, and killed a lot. It made a key time for the people. This may be the greatest contribution his minister has made until now.

    Now these platoon officers also see Fang Liancheng escape, a time of six gods, now Yang Lin Shan head, they immediately found the main heart, quickly organized counter attack, the gunshot roared again.

    The main reason is Yang Lin mountain elite and battle array. He has formed three lines of defense, the first is built by the land pride of the mound of soil, the second is built by the fence, the third is the three cross fire networks built by the house. What has just retreated is the first line of defense, while the second and third lines of defense have played a role in the critical moment. The fierce fire force falls down from the roof, and Sheng Sheng will rush into the building Hundreds of spiders in the array were killed after nearly 100 people were bitten.

    After all, there are nearly 2000 soldiers. After the initial panic, they quickly stabilized. This is the difference between elite soldiers and ordinary people. If ordinary people have already gone away from their lives, they will be able to escape.

    The soldiers formed several rows of lines relying on the courtyard walls, and formed two lines of defense again. They shot at the mutated spiders coming from the gap, and the sound of the guns was loud again in a while.

    The soldiers were relieved to see a mutant spider killed by the wall.

    But before everyone is happy, the variation spider on the wall starts to jump like a dumpling. A layer of death shadow is once again covered in the hearts of the people. It is Yanglin mountain''s heart is also a gray one. He can only take a step by step now. He really doesn''t know how long he can hold on.

    Weisicheng and lishhufu are fighting with spider king. They have taken spider king away from the front. Although they did not kill spider king as expected, they were also relieved of pressure on the front.

    Both of them concentrated on fighting spider king. They didn''t notice the change of front for a while. When they heard the gun was sparse, they saw the spider army pouring into the temple through the gap of the wall, and their faces changed on the spot. Lishhufu turned pale and forgot the direction of fighting.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    When Li Shufu came back to his senses and saw the scene in front of him, his eyes were full of panic.

    He just felt that the huge body of king spider hit the car like a train. He only felt that the car body was shocked and a huge roar sounded. Then the whole car rolled out in an instant, and they felt like they were on a roller coaster.

    The chariot flew directly into the air for three circles, then hit the ground, rolled several times, and killed five or six mutant spiders, which stopped suddenly.

    If Wei Siming didn''t react quickly and instantly retracted his body, the whole person might have been thrown out of the crash just now, and he was also badly hit, dizzy and full of scars on his face and head.

    Li Shufu is not much better than him. The glass of the driver''s seat is all burst and his face is covered with bloodstains. The whole person is dizzy and has not recovered.

    "Lao Li! How are you, Lao Li? "

    Wei Siming wiped the blood on his face, and quickly withdrew into the car. Shaking Li Shufu''s shoulder, he cried anxiously.

    "Hoo!"

    Li Shufu breathed a long sigh of relief. He seemed to come back to his senses and examined his body up and down. Then he shook his head and said weakly, "no... nothing. It''s just a little dizzy." There was a sad smile on his bloody face.

    "No, climb down!"

    All of a sudden, Wei Siming uttered a cry of panic, then suddenly fell down and hugged the car seat tightly.

    "My God!"

    Li Shufu only glanced at it and saw that the king of the mutant spider bumped fiercely again. His face turned pale in an instant, and he screamed. He also held his head in his hands and curled up his body tightly.

    "Bang!"

    The whole body of the car vibrated again, and then it went straight out of the car for five or six meters and then turned two somersaults, which also stopped.

    Dongfeng Mengshi, famous for its strong leather, has completely transformed its body at this time. The whole side seems to have been pressed by a road roller, and it has been concave in half. The hard steel pillar of the middle beam has been twisted out of shape. Only one of the four tires is still on it, and a large number of parts on the body have been hit and scattered on the ground.

    This is also the Dongfeng Mengshi, if changed into a car, may have been smashed into pieces.

    This time, Wei Sicheng was so dizzy that he felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. His arm was so painful that he couldn''t move. It seemed that he had been broken. Although he was clinging to the seat just now, he was able to hold it. The powerful force may have broken his arm and arm. There were beads of sweat on his head, so he tried to bear the pain and look at the driver''s seat Li Shufu: "Lao Li, are you still able to live?"

    However, this time Lao Li did not pay attention to him, the whole person lies on the steering wheel, blood is flowing down with the steering wheel.

    Seeing this, Wei Sicheng''s face changed on the spot. He cried out in horror, "Lao Li!" Then, regardless of the pain on his body, he directly rushed up and moved Li Shufu into his body with fear and trembling on his face.

    Just one eye, the tears in Wei Sicheng''s eyes instantly blurred his eyes!

    The lower half of Li Shufu''s body was squeezed together by the completely transformed car body. The blood was spilling all over the carriage, and a large angle iron was inserted into his chest. His left chest was completely cut off, and the broken ribs showed the white stubble of the forest. His eyes were closed and his whole face was twisted into a piece, which was a bit ferocious Know what he''s been through.

    Ah!

    Wei Sicheng felt pain in his chest. He raised his head and roared wildly to ease the pain in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Fang Liancheng''s chariot is now in crisis. Although they broke out of the wall, they collided with the spider army.

    A large number of mutant spiders blocked their way forward, and swarms of mutant spiders swarmed to the chariot. Although they killed a lot of them, the speed of the car dropped again and again, and there was no room to speed up.

    Wang Liansheng stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and the engine roared, but the speed could not be raised in any case. At this time, their car seemed to be a lonely boat in the sea. The spiders were crowded tightly and trapped their cars, as if they were struggling in the mire.

    "What to do... What to do! We can''t get out! "

    At this time, Fang Liancheng''s face turned white and he stamped his toes anxiously in the car.

    At this time, Li Zhongtian was also dumbfounded. He didn''t expect this. He had seen Wei Sicheng before. They drove easily in the group of mutant spiders. How could they have become like this? They had a long way to go. Now they are really on a dead end. The mutant spider is attacking the car crazily.

    If the Dongfeng warriors were not strong enough and the glass was thick enough, it would have been broken long ago. However, this situation would not persist for long. Cracks have appeared on the car glass, which may break down in the next moment.

    Yang Linshan watched more and more mutant spiders turn over from the wall, and the defense line has gradually become a little untenable, even if all the soldiers have been transferred, but still can not see the hope, his heart more and more sink.

    In particular, the shaking of the wall is becoming more and more intense, and it may collapse at the next moment. Once it collapses and mutates, the spider army will not have any obstacles and will immediately rush forward. By then, all the people here will be finished.

    A large number of people gathered in the courtyard, at this time, they finally saw the true appearance of the mutant spider. Although they hid behind the soldiers, they were still scared, their faces were pale, their bodies were shivering, and their relatives were huddled together and they were crying helplessly.

    Among them, there is a 50-60-year-old rural couple. They look at each other. There is no fear on their faces, which are devastated by years and life. There is only indifference on their faces at this time. It seems that the two old people are keenly looking up to the north, and their eyes are filled with strong yearning and reluctant to give up.

    These two old people, they are missing his son! I don''t know if he''s safe?

    The battlefield situation has reached a very critical moment. It is possible that the battle line will collapse in the next moment. All the people are waiting in despair. Even the soldiers know that this is only a final struggle. The mutant spider once rushed to the position two meters in front of the battle line. If ordinary people were scared to turn around, they would have fled.

    "Ah! Die for me

    BAM, BAM, BAM...

    holding Li Shufu, who was no longer breathing, Wei Sicheng drew out his pistol and fired at the mutant spider crazily and roared. At this time, he was no longer afraid and wanted to kill all the hateful mutant animals in front of him.

    After nine shots, the bullets were shot out, and he was still in a frenzied clasp, and the pistol made the sound of empty colliding needles.

    The power of the pistol is too small to kill a mutant spider!

    After the crazy shooting, Wei Siming finally calmed down. He found that the mutant spiders did not attack him, but just surrounded him. Just when he did not understand what was going on, all of a sudden, the group of mutant spiders separated. The king of spiders came slowly. He looked at Wei Sicheng with cold and strange white eyes and looked down at Wei Sicheng as if he were looking at a bug. He held up his sharp forefeet towards Wei I think about it.

    Wei Sicheng slowly closed his eyes. He knew that he was finished. He must have been tied into a meat kebab. The sharp mouth of the spider king''s bowl was as thick as a steel vertebrae, but he was not spared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Boom!

    Wei Siming, who was closing his eyes, didn''t wait for a huge pain. However, he suddenly heard an explosion in his ear. He opened his eyes with some doubts. He didn''t understand why there was an explosion. According to the inside, the front line has been broken, and the comrades in arms should be unable to save themselves.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the queen of spiders retreating three or four meters away, with a cloud of black smoke still rising from her head, and she could see a little spark.

    What''s going on?

    Is it really the rear that fired?

    Wei Siming looks suspiciously at the direction of the position. As a result, what he sees is a mutant spider leaping over the fence like a tide. He knows that it is not the rear shooting.

    Boom!

    When he was wondering, he suddenly saw a fiery fist from the corner of his eye. The big fireball flew towards the king spider, and then hit the king spider''s head with an explosion. The flame exploded like fireworks.

    Wei Sicheng was stunned at first. He quickly looked at the direction of the fireball. He was stunned at the sight. He saw that more than ten people were rapidly approaching this side. The terrible mutant spider seemed to be a fragile chicken in front of them and was killed by them crazily.

    Some of them were dressed in strange clothes. Some were wielding swords, some were waving axes, some were waving broad swords, some were shooting, and one was holding a strange bow and arrow. Each arrow shot, three or four mutant spiders were shot.

    There are two women in black robes, a staff in their hands, waving fireballs from time to time. They fall into the group of mutant spiders and explode like grenades. Each blow can blow up one or two mutant spiders. One of them should have thrown out the fireball that just shot here.

    Each of them was covered with blood. Some of them were blackened and silent all the time. It seemed like a devil from hell who only knew how to kill. Wei Sicheng''s back was filled with cold air.

    In particular, the first person is like a killing machine, waving a long knife. The light of the knife is flashing and the spider is mutated everywhere. The spider has broken limbs and set off a torrent of blood all over the sky. The whole person is like a demon, as if there is no force to stop his steps.

    Is this still human!

    See this, his eyes are a sudden, he is too powerful, people can be strong to this degree!

    When Wei Sicheng saw a giant tiger in the swarm of mutant spiders, it was either biting or sweeping with its claws. The mutant spider was swept around like a bug, while the giant tiger was extremely casual. It was just playing!

    At this time, he had some doubts about whether he was seriously injured or not, his mind was out of order, and he saw the illusion, which made him doubt his eyes.

    "Cousin!"

    All of a sudden, Wei Sicheng was stunned. He found out how the man was familiar. When he recognized the man, he couldn''t believe his eyes. He wiped them quickly and got out of the car. He opened his eyes and looked at di Ping.

    It''s so similar. Except for a little longer hair and a little white face, Wei Siming once again doubted whether he was really dreaming. Otherwise, how could his cousin come here and become so powerful.

    "Ouch

    Wei Siming pinched his leg. He felt real pain and let him know that it was not a dream. It was true.

    "Cousin!"

    Wei Sicheng decided to give it a try. He first yelled, but his voice was dry. He didn''t hear it or look at it. He moistened his voice, waved his hand again and yelled, "cousin!"

    As soon as di Ping arrived at the battlefield, he found that the mutant spider had already attacked the temple. He was flustered. He immediately roared, waved his knife and rushed down the hill. He wanted to rush in as soon as possible to save his parents.

    But in his rise, he suddenly heard a familiar voice calling him, but the hissing cry of the mutant spider was too noisy. He thought it was an illusion, and he was still fighting.

    Then he heard a more loud breath. He heard clearly that someone was calling him. He looked up quickly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "Cousin

    On his face, Wei Sicheng leaned over the roof and waved and yelled at him desperately. He was stunned at that time, and then he was ecstatic. He roared with excitement: "cousin! I''ll come and help you right away Then he waved his knife and rushed towards Wei Sicheng.

    "What a cousin

    Wei Sicheng got a response, he suddenly stopped and looked at di Ping rushing towards him.

    This man is really his cousin. He can''t believe his eyes. For a moment, tears welled up in his eyes. It''s really the first time to see two lines of tears from relatives.

    At this time, the spider king also found the attacker. Gina saw someone in the car and threw the fireball to save the man. It was also a random move. However, the two fireballs angered the spider at once. It gave up attacking Wei Sicheng with a roar and met the people of Di Ping.

    "After the white spider with ghost face: blood level: A, talent skill: Group incubation, enhancement level: Level 2 and level 2 (the strength reduced to level 1 and level 9 due to space energy invasion); skills: crystallization (passive defense), impact, spiritual puncture, ectopic face fierce beast, the cause of which is unknown!"

    Di Ping has thrown a probe in the past for the first time. His eyes moved when he saw the introduction. Unexpectedly, he found a fierce beast with heterotopic face for the second time. Can''t we say that there is an empty corridor here?

    However, there is no time to think about it. This ghost faced white spider is very powerful. It is even second level and second level. Although it was attacked by space energy, it dropped to level 1 and level 9, but it was higher than his strength. The steel armour protrusion beast had wasted his strength. Even though his strength has increased a lot, he did not dare to take it lightly.

    "You go in and save people, I''ll take care of it!"

    Di Ping gave a big drink, then broke away from the team and rushed to the back of the spider.

    "Yes

    A group of people respond in unison, and then speed up again, toward the direction of the temple.

    Wei Sicheng sees Di Ping rushing towards him. He quickly retracts into the car. After the chaos just now, the spider forgets him, but the ordinary spider does not forget. He quickly climbs onto the car and launches an attack on him. Now he is unarmed, of course, and dare not fight with the mutant spider.

    He could only hope that his cousin, who had suddenly become so powerful, would come to save him.

    "Chop!"

    Di Ping watched Wei Sicheng besieged by the mutant spider again. He still dared to keep his hand and drank a lot. His speed increased rapidly. Then he leapt up to 56 meters high and cut his sword towards the back of the spider.

    "When!"

    A light and crisp sound of gold and stone sounded, shaking in the whole battlefield!

    What Di Ping didn''t expect was that he jumped up with all his strength and chopped it to a front limb after the spider. Moreover, his forelimb would be so hard that it seemed like steel. When he cut it on it, there was a spark.

    The sword was also bounced up. The strong shock force made Diping''s arm numb and his mouth sour. The whole man flew five or six meters away before turning over and landing. The sword in his hand was buzzing and almost unable to grasp it.

    It''s hard for the Spider Queen to suffer. Di Ping''s sword is also a force of four or five Jin. The strength behind the spider is not a strong point. The whole body cut by Di Ping''s knife is two meters away from the ground. It is only when she inserts eight sharp claws into the ground that the body''s momentum is stopped.

    Di Ping''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the spider''s back body was so strong. It should be that its passive skill crystallized and was even more powerful than King Kong''s armor. He took a look at the wave chasing sword and found that the blade was not damaged. Then he put his heart down, shaking his numb and sour hands and arms, shaking the blade again and rushing towards the back of the spider.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Di Ping''s heart was so depressed that he secretly scolded how the mutant beasts he met were better than each other. It was as if he had specially found them to abuse them. This made him angry and unwilling to admit defeat.

    He didn''t have time to entangle with the spider. He also solved it quickly so that he could find his parents. If the trapped person was not his cousin, he might not even care.

    "Wild wave Sabre technique бд breeze and small wave!"

    The sword battle in di Ping''s hands seems to have disappeared. The blade can''t be seen. The cold shadow of the sword is everywhere in front of him. The mutant spiders coming from the surrounding area are moldy. They are cut into pieces by the knife awn and fly all over the sky.

    And his action seems not to be affected by these mutant spiders, with a knife awn all over the sky toward the mutant spider.

    Roar!

    With a roar from behind the spider, he rushed to di Ping with the same fury. It was not nothing. Diping''s powerful knife power just cut into his spider''s leg, and left a deep knife edge on the crystal bowl mouth''s thick forelimb. Besides, there were many small cracks around, which seemed to be about to break. The strong pain went straight into the bones and made him extremely angry.

    A moment ago, the military did not hurt it, but the insect in front of him actually hurt him.

    The spider''s back is like a mountain rushing towards Diping. Its speed is very fast. The eight spider legs flash quickly, with its huge body, it is no less than Diping''s speed.

    After looking at the spider, Diping didn''t wrestle with it at all. Instead, he stepped on the snake and dodged away. However, the knife awn fell on the back of the spider like the sound of metal collision, which was just like that of a blacksmith working with iron.

    In order to make a quick attack, the blade is like a breeze and a small wave. It is continuous and indeterminate. There is no hiding or hiding. Dao Dao Dao''s blade falls on the back of the spider. Each knife is heavy and heavy. Almost every time he gets a knife, the body behind the spider shakes. In a short time of one or two seconds, Diping cuts nearly a hundred knives, and then he retreats five or six meters away.

    Di Ping''s power is not so strong. His knives are getting faster and faster. Every knife is heavy and fierce. The blade is full of strength. Behind the spider, there are knife marks and pieces of broken lines on the long crystal legs, like pieces of open porcelain.

    Roar!

    the spider roared angrily, but it didn''t help. Di Ping''s body method and sabre technique were too fast to give him a chance to fight back.

    "Windy sword technique: riding the waves"

    Di Ping''s Sabre technique changed from dexterity and lightness to thick fury. The strength of the sword became heavier and stronger, and its strength became stronger and faster. Every second, 30 or so knives fell, which could not be seen clearly by the naked eye, and the whole area was covered by the light of the sword.

    Although the Spider Queen also madly resisted, he was still led by Diping around by the nose. Whenever it wanted to attack, Diping had already changed the direction, and the light of the sword was chopped from another direction. If it was not for its crystal defense, it would have been killed by Diping.

    With more and more cracks on his body, there are many parts of the knife mark can be as deep as two or three inches, crystal defense also gradually unable to block the edge of Di Ping''s knife.

    At this time, the spider wanted to pierce the small insects in front of him through thousands of windows and holes. He thought that he was a second-class creature, but he was bullied by a small human being.

    Roar!

    More and more angry behind the spider roared!

    With the roar behind the spiders, the army of mutant spiders began to scream one after another. The surrounding spiders began to encircle the spiders who wanted to save them.

    and the mutant spiders who besieged the temple also began to rage. They screamed and rushed to the front of the troops. Yang Linshan''s scalp was numb. He shot hard and roared to stabilize the front.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Di Ping also found this change, but he did not care. Ordinary mutant spiders could not get close to the battle range. As soon as they entered the attack range, they would be chopped by his sword. The spiders'' bodies were broken and their limbs were flying everywhere.

    However, it still has an impact. Diping''s knife is blocked by waves of mutated spiders, and falls behind the spider is not as sharp as before. It gives the spider a chance to breathe. It even dodges and moves quickly, widening the distance from Diping. It has been scared by Di Ping''s crazy knife and dare not be close to him.

    "There''s no way to run!"

    Di Pingyi saw this and that willing to do, his whole body Qi and blood gushing, the foot on the ground, the whole person instantly hit out, instantly catch up with the spider, the variation spider along the way by his powerful impact force hard smashed into pieces, looking very happy.

    "Flame knife, cut me!"

    Di Ping, who rushed past, instantly launched the talent flame enhancement plus chop attack, and used the speed of collision to chop out his combined strike.

    When!

    The strength of this blow is stronger and stronger under the speed bonus, which is far more than 50000 Jin. The hard and sharp wave chasing blade cuts on one of the hind legs behind the spider, making a crisp sound as if the knife breaks the metal. The thick and thin hind legs of the spider''s back bowl are actually cut in by Di Pingsheng. One third of the thick and thin hind legs of the sea bowl behind the spider are cut in by Di Pingsheng. The outer crystalline bone armor pieces are broken and the blade is blackened. This is burned by the flame Yes.

    At this time, di Ping finally knew why the spider''s back defense was so strong. The crystal armor on its legs was about three inches thick, nearly ten centimeters. It protected the muscles and meridians of the inner layer tightly like a stone, without destroying this layer of crystal defense, and never wanted to hurt it.

    "Roar!"

    The spider let out a terrible roar behind him, and suddenly turned around, and his sharp front feet thrust at the spade with the strong wind.

    Di Ping stepped on the ground, his body flashed back quickly, hiding behind the spider with all his strength. Then he fell to the ground and killed several mutant spiders with a knife, and then dashed to the back of the spider again.

    "Hiss!"

    All of a sudden, the spider''s back toward Diping was a roar of anger. The sharp voice made dipin''s eardrum ache and his brain became dizzy.

    This makes him very surprised, he is now the intensity of the spirit can not bear the scream, he continued to rush.

    At this time, his eyes suddenly trembled. He saw a strange scene. Between him and the spider, he even saw the air fluctuate, as if it was twisted. At this time, the body of a mutant spider that rushed over seemed to be smashed by a pulverizer, which instantly shattered his head.

    After many life and death experiences, he was extremely sensitive. Seeing this, he didn''t want to take a snake step. He stepped on his body and rushed to his side. But at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his head, like being pricked by a needle, and his movement slowed down a step.

    Bang! His body seemed to be hit by a shapeless force, flew more than ten meters, and then fell into the group of mutant spiders.

    Two or three mutant spiders were smashed by this powerful collision, "poof!" Di Ping fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out from one side of his body. He looked at the spider in horror.

    Is this spirit piercing? It''s similar to the mutated queen bee that he met before. He can launch invisible spiritual attack in the air. It seems that the spirit behind the spider is much stronger than himself, except that he can''t launch such a powerful attack so far. At most, he frightens people.

    But the spider launched this invisible attack. Even if he was strong enough, he couldn''t stand it. He vomited blood at the first time. That is to say, his body hardness is high enough. If ordinary people can live and shatter.

    In that case, he also felt dizzy, limb pain, chest tightness, as if to add, breath, pain can not be.

    "Hiss!"

    At this time, Zhou''s variation spiders react and quickly rush to Diping.

    This made Di Ping angry. Even if he was hurt, he didn''t dare to take it. He resisted the pain on his body and stood up. His sword was waving in his hand. A clear sound of the sound of the sword sounded like the song of a dragon or the cry of a Phoenix.

    Around a dozen variation spiders immediately stop, and then the upper body slowly slide down, the whole is cut in two by Di Ping, the knife edge is as flat as a mirror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Di Ping looked at the spider with sharp eyes. Just now, he knew that the defense behind the spider was not as good as the King Kong who launched the armor in a violent state. However, he could not kill him with his own universal power. It seems that he can only use the power of the sword to stack it, otherwise, he can''t take it quickly.

    The spider is also extremely angry, its front foot is about to be cut off by Diping, leaving only half of it. At this time, it has no strength. It angrily looks at dipin and roars and rushes over again.

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge white shadow fell from the sky and hit the spider. After the spider was hit by a huge impact, it immediately climbed on the ground.

    Diping doesn''t have to look at it to know that this is the cat. Just now it was playing with the spider. Maybe he saw that Diping was knocked down by the spider. He was annoyed and rushed over. All the spider''s attention was focused on Diping. He noticed the cat''s sudden attack.

    As soon as the cat landed on the back of the spider, it pressed it on the ground and began to bite the back brain of the spider crazily. For a time, the carapace flew around. The teeth of the mutant giant tiger were sharper than steel. Although the head behind the spider was hard, it could not withstand the tiger''s crazy tearing.

    It can be said that the crystallized head behind the spider and the lower abdomen dragged down on the ground are its only two weaknesses. Wei Sicheng used his head as an article before, but there were not many pieces of armor on the top of its head, so it was very difficult to hit it. But the giant tiger was not blocked at all on its back at this time, but it was just gnawed hard, whether it was hard or not There is crystal armor in the half of it. Maybe the giant tiger bit through with one bite.

    Roar....

    the spider reacted and began to roar wildly, struggling to throw the giant tiger down. However, the giant tiger was clinging to the spider''s back body and kept biting. The spider''s back head was bitten with deep marks, and the fragments of crystal armor flew down.

    Good chance!

    Di Ping heart suddenly move, at this time do not take the opportunity to take the spider, that is to waste the giant tiger to create a good opportunity!

    "Give me the strength of the knife!"

    He suddenly waved the sword in his hand. The sword was humming and making a sharp line in the air. The air of the sword began to diffuse. In an instant, it was three levels of sword strength.

    "Fold again!"

    Di Ping once again pushed the strength, arm crazy dance sword, chirp! How fast can you see the speed of the blade whistling through the air.

    Hum! Five layers of sabre power succeeded!

    The sound of the sword buzzing more loud, began to shake violently, like a bird ready to fly at any time.

    Di Ping''s eyes were wide and wide, his arms vibrated again, his Qi and blood gushed like tide, his gurgling voice was incessant with his ears, and his muscles and veins on his arm were protruding like a dragon, as if the blood inside was about to gush out.

    Seven layers of sabre strength!

    Hum! The sound of the sword is more loud, and the surrounding air is distorted. It seems that it can not bear the terrible power. The sound of the buzz is more like shaking in people''s hearts, which makes people feel palpitating.

    Although the superposition of sword strength is strong, it is just that the accumulation time is too long. It takes a second for Diping to stack seven layers of sword force. This second may determine the victory or defeat of the battle. However, his strength can not be superposed in an instant.

    The spider seems to feel the horror of the knife. It jumps in fear and tries to shake off the giant tiger. But the tiger is like a gecko, clinging to its body with sharp claws, which can''t be thrown off any way it can.

    "Chop!"

    Di Ping gave a violent drink, and the whole man shot out behind the spider like a lightning bolt. The sword was like a giant eagle that suddenly broke away from its shackles. It was so fast that people lost their illusion.

    If someone was present, they could see that di Ping was also transformed into a knife, and the combination of man and sword turned into a huge sword, and the awn was cut off towards the back of the spider. The terrible force of the sword was even cut through the void, and the air was twisted and deformed, forming an air barrier.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    The spider wanted to dodge in panic, but he giant tiger, like a mountain, pressed it dead and dead, making its action slow by countless times, only to see this amazing knife cut off.

    Clang!

    A crisp sound of the knife rings!

    The knife flashes, and the giant knife passes through the spider body with a white foal. The blade awn cuts through the abdomen behind the spider. A series of sparks flash suddenly, like the cutter is cutting iron, but it is just a flash of spark jet, and then disappears without trace. And dipine has appeared on the other side of the spider.

    Poof!

    At this time, a light sound, a transparent liquid suddenly ejected from the back of the spider abdomen, and then the abdomen split a huge wound, a large amount of liquid like dumping down.

    Roar!

    At this time, the spider suddenly body suddenly stiff, eight legs stand up, will the body of high, high hair out of a bleak roar.

    The mutation tiger was thrown up by this sudden change. It turned over and fell down to the ground, looking back at the back of the howling spider.

    Dipine is too cruel. The whole abdomen of the back of the spider is almost not cut into two parts by his knife. If his knife is long, it may be cut into two parts.

    The vitality behind spider is really scary. In this state, it turns around violently. A pair of ferocious eyes stare at dipine, and raises a pair of huge and sharp front feet and stabs them down at dipine.

    Dipine nacken let it in, body flash, hide away! Preparing to wave the knife to kill the severely damaged spider.

    Suddenly the cat moved again, and it jumped again to the back of the spider. The huge body fell down. The powerful impact force sank the spider back again. The wound on the abdomen was hit by this blow, and it was tearing even more quickly. Some internal organs began to fall.

    Roar!

    The spider roared again!

    But he roared half of the time and was bitten in the head by the giant tiger. Then the giant tiger turned over and shook his head. He threw the giant spider back to the life, turned over his head, and hit the ground with a bang. He immediately killed 56 mutated spiders.

    After spider, it is like a octopus with a shell turned over, struggling desperately, but giant tiger bites its head and presses it on the ground.

    Good chance!

    As soon as his eyes were bright, dipine deceived himself, and he lifted his sword against the waves in his hand, and he was a knife toward his lower abdomen.

    Poof! The blade flash, the softest lower abdomen behind the spider is cut off by dipine, like a broken skin pocket, and a large number of fist size spider eggs, like small balls, roll out, roll all over the ground.

    Roar! The spider screamed desperately, and the sharp voice stabbed Di Ping''s mind like a needle for a while, even the giant tiger also appeared pain in his eyes, but at this time, the giant tiger was like a crazy tiger, and the bite was more fierce.

    Click!

    The weakness of the jaw of the spider after turning over the body revealed. The giant tiger just bit it. Immediately, it snapped and made a crisp sound. The thin crystal nail broke instantly under the sharp teeth of the giant tiger, and the whole lower forehead was directly broken by the giant tiger.

    Dipine also bear pain, crazy waving the knife to cut the abdomen behind the spider, the internal organs were cut into thousands of pieces by him.

    After a fierce struggle, the spider stopped gradually. Eight giant sharp legs trembled from time to time, but dipine still did not relax his vigilance. Until a huge green soul energy slowly rose, he stopped cutting and killing.

    Roar!

    Giant tiger stands on the corpse behind the spider, and the sky roars, and the howling sound like thunder shock in the mountain forest is shaking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Di Ping is also a sword in Yizhen''s hand. His heart is not surging. This is a second-order creature. Although he was injured, he was also a second-order creature. Today, he not only killed a second-order King Kong, but also killed a second-order ectopic face creature. Today''s harvest is good, and his mood is also very good!

    The giant tiger gave a majestic roar, and then, as if suddenly lowered its head, put its brain bag in front of dipin, like a lovely kitten, arched dipin, as if in coquetry.

    Diping reached out and touched the big fluffy head of the big cat. His heart was filled with emotion!

    Before, he suddenly had the big cat as a pet, but he didn''t take it seriously, because he felt that big cat was much worse than him. It was a burden to carry around, and it didn''t play a role. But today, he really changed.

    Today, if it wasn''t for the appearance of big cat, not to mention that the base would lose a lot of awakeners, or he would be in great trouble. He didn''t expect that big cat could cooperate with himself to achieve such a good effect.

    The former King Kong and the spider back in front of him, if it wasn''t for the cat to hold them down, he would not have tried to make a great contribution. The Spider Queen just now can''t hurt it without the strength of his knife. It seems that he has been cut off by himself, but it is nothing compared with the huge body behind the spider.

    So you can only use the strength of the knife to hit the back of the spider, but it takes time for the strength of the knife to accumulate strength. How can the back of the spider give him time, while the existence of the big cat gives him an opportunity to kill the spider''s back in one fell swoop.

    Now, he really realized the value of big cats. Big cats and their own hearts are interlinked. The two cooperate with each other to reach a higher level. Even if they encounter more powerful mutant animals, they can solve the problem. They don''t have to run away all the time.

    He looked like a kitten to his coquettish big cat heart very like, like patting its head and said: "big cat, thank you!"

    Oh!

    The cat''s mouth purred, as if to say no.

    Di Ping cracked his mouth with a smile, patted the cat away and came to the back of the spider''s head. He cut off the head behind the spider with a knife, took out the walnut sized crystal nucleus, and put it into the backpack.

    At this time, the variation of the spider group has been chaotic, the spider after the death, they seem to have lost the backbone, lost the dependence, cry in fear.

    Since the war, the huge spider population has been consumed too much. After this war, the number of mutant spiders surviving on the battlefield is less than 5000. It was fierce, but now it is helpless.

    The giant tiger''s roar scared them out of their last breath of courage, and they all screamed and ran away!

    Wei Sicheng has been watching Di Ping in the battle. The mutant spider attacks him because of the call of the spider. He doesn''t care about him at all, and makes him safe. At this time, he sees the mutant spider retreat, and then he gets out of the car.

    "Cousin!"

    Wei Sicheng''s voice suddenly choked. His eyes were red and his tears were swirling around his eyes.

    Just experienced between life and death, the first to see relatives, this Iron-blooded soldier at the moment can not help but feel excited and excited.

    "Cousin

    Di Ping''s eyes are also a little reddish, and they are embracing each other with heavy arms.

    Tears in my eyes finally fall down. This last life is just over a month, but it makes people feel like after decades of feeling, how happy it is to meet relatives in this last life.

    Big cat seems to feel the sadness and excitement of its owner, and even put its head over, gently arched Diping.

    "Ah

    Wei Sicheng suddenly lifted his tears and saw the long fangs of the giant tiger. He was frightened and screamed. He could not help but pull Di Ping back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Boom!

    When the wall finally fell down, Yang Linshan felt that his scalp was exploding and the soldiers who were trying to shoot were shocked. His eyes were filled with despair and his hands trembled.

    With the collapse of the wall, a large number of mutant spiders poured in like the tide. It''s useless for soldiers to shoot crazily. Without powerful firepower, mutation spiders quickly rush in, and "ah!" A scream, a soldier was knocked to the ground, and then the screams continued into pieces, a large number of spiders rushed up, the first line of defense was instantly broken.

    Hundreds of soldiers of the first front were drowned in a flash by the army of mutant spiders. The mutant spiders were not terrible, but when they came to fight against each other, their strength showed. The soldiers could not resist their attack. For a moment, blood splashed and the ground was dyed red with bright red blood in a blink of an eye.

    "Don''t mess up! Block it

    The machine gun in Yang Linshan''s hand has never stopped spraying fire. His face is ferocious and roaring. If this time is withdrawn, these people will be swallowed up by the army of spiders in an instant. How can they retreat? They can only have a hard top.

    At this time, many soldiers even chose to ring a grenade and die with spiders. A dozen explosions exploded in the swarm of mutant spiders, and countless mutant spiders were blasted into the sky.

    "Ah! I''ll fight with you, brute. Die for me

    Soldiers because of the death of their comrades in arms, not only did not fear to escape, but one by one red eyes, they looked like crazy roaring, desperately shooting.

    What are soldiers? This is the real soldiers. They dare to fight even in the face of the devil. Even if they are killed, they will not shrink back.

    Yang Linshan''s eyes are also red, in the face of his brothers were killed by the mutant spider, he can only watch, he crazy shot mutation spider to vent the pain in the heart.

    The crowd behind also saw this scene. The soldiers fought hard, not to protect them. At this moment, none of them even screamed and ran away. They stood up slowly with each other''s hands, and looked directly at the army of mutated spiders rushing from the wall with tears in their eyes.

    The human group is very interesting!

    At this moment, even the timid and dying people were influenced by the group atmosphere and ideas. They also put aside their fear and stood together with all the people to face the danger. There was no fear and fear on their faces. Some were just indifferent, as if they were eminent monks who had seen through life and death.

    No matter how sincere these soldiers are, they still can''t stop the crazy attack of mutant spiders. The second front is broken and hundreds of soldiers are lost again. Yang Linshan''s heart is dripping with blood. Many soldiers'' guns have exploded for a long time, and their firepower is getting weaker and weaker. They will soon be unable to stop the attack of mutant spiders.

    And the outside mutation spider seems endless, more crazy than before toward the front of the impact, as if there is a big terror behind them, they want to escape in general.

    There were no less than two or three thousand mutant spiders on the front line at this time. With more and more soldiers'' guns exploding into the hall, there was a gap in the firepower net. The army of mutant spiders roared and rushed to the final defense line.

    At this time, all the people burst into despair. Even Yang Linshan knew that his army was coming to an end.

    Boom and boom...

    when people were in despair, five or six fireballs flew in from the outside and fell into the army of mutant spiders, which exploded into flames. Dozens of mutant spiders exploded violently into the sky.

    The sudden appearance of the scene, let everyone surprised, yanglinshan is also a Leng, is there reinforcements.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "Reinforcements are coming, brothers, hold on!"

    Yang Lin Shan roared excitedly.

    Kill!

    When the soldiers heard the words, their spirits were shocked, and Qi Qi burst out a huge roar, and then the guns in their hands began to roar.

    Boom! Boom!

    At this time, more than a dozen flew over and fell into the group of spiders. Suddenly, hundreds of spiders'' legs were broken and their limbs were broken and corpses were flying all over the sky.

    The flame spreads like fireworks. As long as the flame sticks to the mutant spider, it burns rapidly. The flame seems to have spirit and spreads around like a fire snake. In a short time, it becomes a fire dragon, burning one mutation spider after another. No mutation spider can withstand the high temperature of the flame for a long time. Basically, it burns quickly into ashes in just one or two seconds.

    These spiders were obviously afraid of the fire. One of them only gave out a shrill and frightened scream. They could not care to attack the front line. They screamed to escape.

    At this time, the soldiers, including Yang Linshan, were almost stunned. They looked at the scene before them and couldn''t believe how the dozen small fireballs could burst out into such a big fire. It was no different from the forest fire.

    The temperature of these flames is so high that you can feel the terrible burning feeling even if you are ten meters away.

    However, Yang Linshan was just stunned for a moment, and then he immediately responded and yelled: "don''t stop shooting, clear the target!"

    "Shoot!"

    With the roar of the company''s generals and officers, the gunfire was scattered again. Thousands of mutant spiders surrounded by flames were quickly eliminated under the fire of the army.

    As soon as the spiders were wiped out, the flaming flame suddenly shrank rapidly and then disappeared, leaving only a charred and smoky corpse of a mutant spider.

    The fire wiped out nearly 2000 mutant spiders. At this time, there were not many mutant spiders entering the enclosure, and the number was less than 1000.

    Boom! Boom!

    When Yang Linshan ordered all the mutant spiders to be killed, suddenly several figures fell from the sky and smashed into the group of mutant spiders. For a time, the light and shadow of swords filled the battlefield. A mutant spider that only made them tremble like a chicken was killed by this group of people dressed in strange clothes.

    This sudden scene, all people are confused, the gun also forgot to open, all people look at the sudden appearance of several figures.

    At this time, several people appeared on the ruins of the collapsed wall. They were men and women, also dressed in strange clothes, some like the popular role-playing.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, there was a shrill and desperate roar of terror in the distance. Then the spiders seemed to be scared out of their wits. There was a commotion, and then they screamed in panic. They even turned around and ran away. But in this way, they were chased by these people and killed hundreds of them, which disappeared without trace.

    When the man stopped chasing, he turned his sight to the direction of yanglinshan, and the whole air seemed to condense.

    The battlefield is quiet and frightening. All the soldiers are stunned to see these mysterious people who suddenly appear!

    Their clothes were damaged and covered with blackened blood. They were like a blood zombie who had been under the ground for a hundred years. Their eyes were cold and their body was full of evil spirit. When they looked at them, a cold wind suddenly rose in the whole battlefield under the blue sky and day, which made everyone shiver, almost as if they were in a ghost.

    They are not afraid of mutant spiders, but these people are obviously more terrifying than mutant spiders. The soldiers are trembling in their hearts, and even their hands with guns are shaking. There is fear in their eyes that these blood zombies will rush to drink their blood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    This group of people were Owen. They just rushed over with all their strength. They didn''t want to drive the mutant spider over the military front, almost causing the defense line to collapse. Finally, Owen asked Gina and yunmengsi to jointly launch the ignition technique to destroy most of the mutant spiders. Only then did they keep the front and they were relieved.

    Although the number of variation spiders is huge, after such a fierce battle, there are only three thousand left in the battlefield. This number is no longer enough to pose any threat. After being killed by Diping, the remaining mutant spiders have no choice but to flee into the mountains. The crisis has finally gone.

    Originally, the sky covered by dark clouds actually cleared up at this moment, the clouds cleared up, and the brilliant sun again shone on the earth. Everyone''s heart was open for it. Countless people looked up at the sunshine in the sky. At this time, they felt so beautiful. It seemed that they had not seen it for a long time and felt new and happy.

    Under the sunshine, the cold air of Owen and others seemed to be dispelled by the sunshine, and the faces appeared clearly in front of everyone, which made the fear in the soldiers'' hearts disappear a lot.

    Yang Linshan had calmed down. He knew in his heart that although these people were mysterious and terrible, they were the people who saved them. So he rushed out of the defense circle and yelled to Owen and others: "my deputy commander of Jincheng garrison, Yang Linshan, thank you for your help. Who are your friends?"

    "Irving, captain of the bodyguard of the city, came to save the people at the command of the city Lord!"

    Owen put the broadsword into the sword bag behind his back with a clang sound, and he clasped his fist at yanglinshan with both hands, and Hong Sheng responded.

    His voice was as loud as the yellow bell and the great Lvzhen''s temples were buzzing. Everyone could hear his voice. Even if the people behind the army were listening to him, they were not as indifferent as they were before. Once the danger was removed, they craned their necks to see who was talking, and they were still talking about it.

    "Lord? What other city Lord is there now

    A lot of people are talking in a low voice. It''s yanglinshan. He''s confused. He''s frowning. What''s the city Lord? What''s the age? He''s wondering whether these people came out of the hospital.

    "Do you dare to ask the Lord of your city?"

    Yang Linshan hesitated for a moment or couldn''t help trying to ask.

    "The Lord of our city is Diping, the Lord of the city of refuge!"

    Owen''s body shakes, his eyes become extremely solemn, strides forward a step, his right fist blows fiercely, his chest flushes.

    "Where is the city of refuge? Dipin? What kind of person is this? I''ve never heard of it

    Yang Linshan looked at Owen with a solemn face, as if he was swearing. His brow was tighter. Now he did not get the answer, but he was more confused. However, he could not ask any more questions and kept asking what it looked like.

    With a smile on his face, he clasped his fist at Owen and his party: "in short, thank you for your help. On behalf of all our soldiers and all the people, I would like to thank you all!" As he said this, he changed his expression of awe, slowly raised his right hand, and really saluted Owen and his party.

    "Salute!"

    At this time, a command sounded behind him, Shua! All soldiers raised their right hands to salute Owen and others at the same time!

    Due to the military management adopted by the guards in the middle of the shelter City, their salutes were also military etiquette. Owen and others understood that they were all in one body and returned a standard military salute to Yang Linshan and other soldiers. Their expressions were solemn and serious.

    This makes Yang Linshan even more curious. Seeing these people act like soldiers, they are not modern people. They seem to come out of the movie.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "Ah

    Seeing the giant tiger''s head stretched out, Wei Siming screamed in horror. The giant tiger opened his mouth and bared his teeth at Wei Siming, which made Wei Siming''s scalp numb.

    Although he knew that the giant tiger should be a cousin''s pet, but he still couldn''t help but tremble. The giant tiger was too frightful.

    "Don''t scare people! Go away

    Di Ping''s angry palm clapped on the giant tiger''s head and pretended to be angry.

    "Meow!"

    Giant tiger, however, meows like a kitten. Wronged, he turns his head to one side and looks around majestically.

    "Cousin, it''s OK. Big cats love playing. It won''t hurt people!"

    Di Ping looked at Wei Siming and said with a smile.

    "Good, good! Not afraid of... Not afraid of! "

    Wei Siming nodded his head again and again, saying that he was not afraid, but he still looked at the giant tiger with fear.

    Although the giant tiger is not as tall as the spider''s back, it is more powerful than the spider''s back. The spider''s back is just terrifying, but the giant tiger is a terrifying evil spirit. The king of the forest is so powerful that you don''t need to move. Just looking at you, ordinary people can''t stand the terrible beast''s power.

    "Go! Cousin, I''ll take you to your aunt and uncle! "

    Wei Siming, who had calmed down, grabbed dipin and was about to leave. As he walked, he said, "Auntie, they''ve been worried about you. Now if they see you, they''ll be very happy! Ha ha Say oneself but happy like a child to laugh.

    "Oh, there are monsters again!"

    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd. They screamed and the soldiers raised their guns.

    Yang Linshan also saw the giant tiger coming slowly. His eyes shrank and his heart was even more frightened. The spider had just retreated. How could such a terrible mutant tiger come again.

    However, when he saw the giant tiger, there were still two people walking. One of them was Wei Siming. His face changed greatly. However, before he could scream, he was surprised to find that the giant tiger was leisurely following Wei Siming and did not bite them.

    "Battalion commander? Look, it''s the battalion commander

    At this time, the soldiers in the army also found Wei Siming in front of the giant tiger, and immediately started to scream again.

    Then there was a strange scene. All the people were shocked to see two people and a tiger coming towards this side. For a time, the scene was very quiet, which was still quieter than Owen''s appearance.

    Because this scene is so weird!

    When can the mutant monster coexist peacefully with humans, or is it that Wei Yingchang and this man were captured by the giant tiger?

    For a moment, everyone''s heart is full of doubts!

    "The Lord of the city"

    even more surprising to them appeared. Owen and others looked back and saw dipin coming. They all turned to di Ping as a salute, and then made way for him and separated them.

    "So he is the Lord of the city?"

    Yang Linshan suddenly realized that the mysterious man with Wei Siming should be the city Lord.

    When he saw that these people were not afraid of the giant tiger, the tension in his heart relaxed, indicating that either they had fought or the giant tiger would not hurt them.

    "Commander!"

    Wei Sicheng took a few quick steps and trotted over. When he came to yanglinshan, he saluted him excitedly and said, "chief, I''m back!"

    "It''s OK! If it''s OK! " Yang Linshan was also very excited at this time. He patted Wei Sicheng''s shoulder with red eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked around and asked in doubt:

    "by the way, where is Li Shufu

    "Regiment leader..." Wei Sicheng''s tears immediately came down. His voice choked: "old... Li Xi... Is dead"

    "what?" Yang Linshan''s eyes immediately glared at the boss, and looked at Wei Sicheng in disbelief. When he got the answer, he couldn''t help it any more. Finally, a little tears appeared in his eyes.

    "The tree... Fu Hao... Is my soldier!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Siming, go with you. Do you know this man?"

    Yang Linshan approaches Wei Siming, glances at di Ping behind him, and then asks in a low voice.

    Wei Siming looked back at di Ping for a moment. Then he suddenly said, "know me! He''s my cousin, dipin

    "Your cousin!"

    Yang Linshan was stunned on the spot and almost screamed out.

    "Yes Wei Sicheng nodded: "it''s really my cousin. He''s here to pick up his parents! Chief, why don''t I ask him to come and see you? "

    Yang Linshan was stunned for a moment, then reluctantly laughed and waved his hand: "there is no such reason. I should go to see him. After all, they have saved so many of us!"

    Then he patted Wei Siming on the shoulder, walked quickly to di Ping, stretched out his hand at a distance, and enthusiastically said, "this must be the master of Di City."

    At this time, di Ping wanted to see his parents, but Yang Linshan said hello to him, and he didn''t go back. He had to bear it, nodded with a smile, held out his hand and said, "Hello, commander Yang!"

    "I also want to thank the city Lord Di for coming to help us. If it weren''t for your help, we thousands of people would have been finished!"

    Yang Linshan holds Di Ping''s palm with grateful hands and shakes his way.

    "You''re welcome, commander Yang. You can do it at will."

    Di Ping is also a polite smile.

    "Thank you! Thank you! It''s easy to do with you, and we are the grace of life-saving! " Yang Lin Shan holds Di Ping''s hand and smiles warmly.

    Di Ping only jokingly said that he was polite. At this time, he just saw Wei Siming coming over, looked at him quickly and said, "cousin, where are my parents?" He really didn''t want to go around with Yang Linshan. Now he only wanted to see his parents. Only when he saw people could he feel at ease.

    "In the back!" Weisming.

    "Chief Yang, do you see?"

    Di Ping looks at the Yanglin mountain road which is still holding his hand.

    "Yes, yes, yes! Look at my brain. I need people first, and then I need people first. "

    Yang Linshan understood it immediately. He quickly let go of his hand and apologized. Then he looked at Wei Siming and said, "Siming, don''t you dare to take your cousin to find someone!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Yang!"

    Di Ping nodded to Yang Linshan and said thanks. Then he motioned to Owen and patted the cat to wait. Then he and Wei Sicheng walked quickly behind the position.

    When the soldiers saw the arrival of the two men, they hurried to get out of the way. The black blood on Diping''s body was shocking. His evil spirit was even more terrifying than that group of people. Even those soldiers who had experienced many battles did not dare to look at them. They could not help but get out of the way and looked at di Ping in awe.

    The strong are always respected, but they are also obvious in the army.

    The soldiers got out of the way and exposed the people in the protective circle behind them. They were stretching their necks to see what was happening in front of them. When they saw the troops move aside suddenly, commander Wei and a strange man with red and black blood stains all over his body came. They were surprised and confused.

    Wei Sicheng and di Ping came to the crowd. Although people were surprised, they still let the road open one after another. The two people walked inside. At this time, two or three thousand people were watching the two people.

    At this time, an old couple is in the middle of the crowd, they can not see the outside situation, they are also over the age of curiosity, the old couple are sitting on a salute, silent.

    "Dad... Mom!"

    At this time, they suddenly heard someone calling their parents behind them, and the voice was so familiar, like their son''s voice. Their bodies were shocked, but then the old couple looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.

    They know it''s impossible. How could his son be here?

    It must be that I want my son to think too much. I have hallucinations!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    When the crowd moved aside, Diping saw an old couple sitting side by side. He did not need to distinguish them carefully, but recognized that they were his parents. All the missing, all the worries and all the self blame broke out at this moment, and his eyes were red instantly.

    At this time, his steps suddenly became extremely heavy, as if every step had to take a lot of effort, and he even walked for nearly half a minute.

    At this time, all the people in the audience watched this scene quietly, even if Yang Linshan also followed the circle to watch this scene.

    The change in the atmosphere of the scene did not attract the attention of the old couple. They leaned their heads against their heads as if they were a statue.

    "Dad... Mom!"

    Di Ping finally stood behind the two old men, looking at their stooping waist and their white hair. His eyes were wet, and his tears were spinning in his eyes. He could no longer restrain the excitement in his heart and sobbed again.

    These two old people really heard the cry from behind. They were stiff and excited in their eyes. They heard it correctly. It was really the voice of their son. The son was calling their parents. The two old people were shaking with excitement. They slowly stood up from the ground and slowly turned around.

    "Ping... Ping''er!"

    When seeing the dim yellow eyes of the two old men of Di Ping, it seems that they dare not confirm whether this is in the dream.

    "It''s me... Mom and Dad, I''m here to pick you up!"

    Pipin knelt down on his knees. Tears flowed down his cheek like a stream. His voice choked and made everyone feel sad.

    "It''s... it''s... pinger!"

    At this time, the two old men finally came to realize that this was not a fake. Her son was really in front of her, and her mother was even more excited. She seemed to be too excited. Her weak body could not bear such fierce fluctuations. She even felt dizzy and could not stand. She leaned on her father, and looked at her with tears in her eyes, and she was shouting Ping''er in her mouth.

    "It''s OK! If it''s OK! "

    Di Fu''s dim yellow eyes suddenly lit up, his lips were shaking, but as a father''s dignity, he even put up with it. He just kept saying that it was OK. But from his shaking hands and the eagerness in his eyes, he knew how excited and happy he was at this time.

    "My son! You want to die! At this time, mother Di seemed to be relieved. She pushed her father away and threw her arms around her head. She burst into tears. Her voice was so sad that she seemed to cry out all her thoughts and love.

    Di Ping also held his mother''s waist and tears never stopped. He remembered how sorry he had done to his father and mother. He thought that he would never see his parents again. His heart was even more sad. He held his parents and cried like a child.

    The crying of mother and son brought on the scene a sad atmosphere. Who in the scene did not lose relatives, lovers or friends in this last life, thinking that people in the field also began to cry, one or two, then a group, the whole scene was crying, even those soldiers were crying at this time, they also miss home Their parents and relatives, for a time, crying.

    After crying for a while, di Ping stopped crying. Even his mother stopped crying. She took up her son and looked up and down to see if her son was hurt. The blood that had solidified looked like it was crawling out of the blood. Her heart was full of worry, and she didn''t mind being too dirty at all.

    This is motherly love!

    They never despise their son for being stupid, stupid, ugly and dirty. In their eyes, no matter how old, how high, how successful, or how failed he is.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    That''s good. They didn''t cry when their mother and son opened their heads, but they couldn''t stop crying at the scene. Some weak people cried and fainted. Yang Linshan stamped his feet in a hurry.

    "What''s going on?"

    At this time, a stern voice suddenly came from the outside of the circle. Hearing the sound, Yang Linshan was stunned. Suddenly, his eyes were raised, and he suddenly turned back to look with a thick and unbelievable look.

    "Fang Liancheng?"

    Sure enough, he heard it right! It''s Fang Liancheng, Li Zhongtian and Wang Liansheng. They are very shocked by the sudden appearance of Yang Linshan and think that they have escaped? Why are you here again?

    To say that Fang Liancheng was very lucky, they had already been trapped by the army of mutant spiders, and the end that they left for them was death. They never thought about it. At this time, Diping and they fought to attract the attention of the army of mutant spiders to the past.

    Moreover, Dongfeng warriors'' car skin is thick enough. Although spiders pierce holes, they can''t be broken. The small spiders'' legs are too long to drill in. These three people are not killed at the first time. Later, the mutant spiders are killed by Di Ping, and the army of mutant spiders breaks up, which saves their lives.

    Seeing the end of the crisis, the two of course refused to escape. They were still safer in the army, so they ran back again.

    Seeing that Yiyang Linshan and a group of soldiers are staring at him without answering, and no one is greeting him, Fang Liancheng gets angry and shouts in a loud voice:

    "all stop! What''s the matter, crying and mourning! "

    The cry was not small. The crying crowd was startled, and stopped their grief and looked at it one after another.

    "Chief, how do you come back?"

    Yang Linshan looks a little stiff, looking at Fang Liancheng road.

    "What? Why don''t we come back and go there? If you don''t come back, you''ll make a mess of things "

    Fang Liancheng is very upset at this time, because the soldiers around him look at him with contempt and coldness, which makes him a little angry, and stares at Yang Linshan angrily and scolds.

    He even beat a rake, slander is Yang Linshan messed up the matter, heard this, many soldiers in the eyes of anger.

    "Did you not escape! Of course, you shouldn''t have come back! "

    Wei Sicheng, standing not far from Yanglin mountain, suddenly sneered.

    "Wei... Sicheng! What are you talking about? Who... Ran away! "

    Fang Lian became an old face, and stared at Wei Sicheng''s shouts of shame.

    Wei Sicheng couldn''t bear it any longer. If it hadn''t been for their escape, the defense line would not have broken, and Li Shufu would not have died. However, this man still dares to lick his face. He thought that Li Shufu''s eyes were red again. He rushed to Fang Liancheng, grabbed his collar and yelled loudly:

    "how can you still have the face to come back! Why don''t you die

    Fang Liancheng was frightened by Wei Sicheng, his face turned white. He grasped Wei Sicheng''s hand with both hands and cried nervously: "let go... Let go, you... You want to rebel!"

    Li Zhongtian is even more frightened by Wei Sicheng''s fierce anger, which still has the arrogant appearance before.

    "I killed you!" Wei Sicheng seems to have lost control of his anger at this time. His temple suddenly jumps, and he throws his fist at Fang Liancheng.

    "Ah! Wang Liansheng, help

    Fang Liancheng''s face turned white at this time. He knew that Wei Sicheng was going to hit him. He cried out in horror.

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, a figure flashed, and then there was a sound of fist with meat.

    Wei Sicheng suddenly flew out of the air with a mouthful of blood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "Wei Sicheng......"

    Yang Linshan looked at Wei Sicheng being beaten by Wang Liansheng, and suddenly exclaimed.

    Bang! With a sound, Wei Sicheng flew five or six meters away and hit the crowd. The incident happened so suddenly that the crowd packed in the same area had no time to escape. Suddenly, five or six people were knocked down. Wei Sicheng once again spat out a mouthful of blood again after the collision, and he rolled to the ground with fresh blood on his chest and face, lying motionless on the ground.

    "Wang Liansheng! You... You are so cruel! "

    Yang Linshan ran to Wei Sicheng. He found that his chest collapsed, his ribs were obviously broken, and he was in a coma. He immediately turned red and pointed to Wang Liansheng and Fang Liancheng angrily.

    However, Fang Liancheng had already stood still and was rubbing his neck. At this time, Li Zhongtian pointed to Yang Linshan with indignation and said, "this is the following offence. He intends to murder Shangguan. If he is guilty, he should be shot immediately! Don''t think it''s all right if you pass out! " Then he looked at the soldiers behind him and said, "take him down for trial. I see who gave him such a bold man that he dared to beat the chief officer. I think there must be something wrong with it!"

    "I think who dares?"

    Yang Lin Shan angrily opened his eyes and roared.

    Li Zhongtian seemed to be pointed at Yanglin mountain by the tip of a cat trampled on its tail and cried, "Yanglin mountain, do you have your share in it? You should cover up Wei Sicheng? I''ll get them all

    "You fart! I think that one dares to move

    Yang Linshan''s tiger eyes stare, and the general''s momentum rises suddenly. Li Zhongtian is scared. His eyes dare not look at him.

    "What are you doing in a daze

    Li Zhongtian''s face turned red as soon as he stood firm. He seemed to be stimulated and roared angrily. What made him afraid was that, except for the hesitation of several company leaders, the soldiers didn''t even move. All the people looked at him coldly.

    This kind of look makes Li Zhongtian''s heart tremble. He feels that something is wrong. Even Fang Liancheng''s eyes shrink when he sees this scene. He feels that things are getting worse.

    What is the most abhorrent thing in the army? One is comrades in arms and the other is fleeing in battle. This is the most hated and shameful thing in the army. Fang Liancheng''s flight caused great harm to the soldiers. Three or four hundred comrades in arms were killed by mutant spiders, and their teeth were itching. If it was not for the restraint of military discipline, someone would have given them a gun.

    "What? If you want to fight in the battlefield, you have to think about the consequences? "

    Fang Liancheng''s eyes were cold. He looked at more than a dozen company generals with a cold voice. He looked at one of the officers and said, "Guan Jun, how can you want to resist?".

    On hearing this, the dozen company generals immediately turned red and clenched their fists. Their eyes were full of anger. How could they not understand? This is a warning to them.

    The meaning is very obvious, you dare to resist. Don''t forget that your relatives are still in my hands. Who dares to resist.

    Fang Liancheng even threatened them with his family members, which made all the generals extremely indignant. However, when he thought of his family members, they were helpless. Their clenched fists were slowly loosened. Guan Jun''s eyes were full of fire. But in the end, his body was loose and his waist collapsed. His wife and children were still in the new base. Now he was named. He knew that he could not be silent, so he had to raise it slowly The hand weakly waved, from the teeth in the collapse of two words: "catch people!"

    "Yes

    After him, several soldiers stopped and struggled on their faces. Finally, they got out of the team and walked towards Wei Sicheng.

    The tension and worry on the faces of Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian slowly dissipated.

    "Whoever moves will die!"

    All of a sudden, a cold voice that seemed to freeze the soul sounded, and all of us felt a cold in their hearts, as if they were staring at by a terrible beast, and their hair holes were exploding.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Di Ping is comforting his mother, who is still in tears. He whispers goodbye. Suddenly, he hears Yang Linshan''s roar. He doesn''t care about Yang Linshan, but the problem is that he calls for the name of his cousin Wei Sicheng. Listening to the anxiety and anger contained in the voice, he feels that something is wrong.

    It''s reasonable to say that the battle is over now and there is no danger. But why is Yang Linshan so angry? He comforts his parents and turns to look. He only sees a group of people around. He doesn''t know what happened, so he goes over quickly.

    As a result, he found Wei Sicheng lying on the ground, half hugged by Yang Linshan, covered with blood and sunken in his chest. He immediately became angry. At this time, he heard that Fang Liancheng wanted to take Wei Sicheng. His anger could not be suppressed any more.

    With the sound of his voice, people quickly separated and made way for him. Di Ping quickly walked in and took Wei Sicheng from Yang Linshan''s arms. Looking at his tragedy, he saw the cold light in his eyes, and looked up at Yang Linshan''s chill in his eyes. Yang Linshan''s heart was tense.

    "Who hurt him?"

    The voice is cold, as if from the hell issued in general, cold let Yang Lin Shan can not help but fight a shiver.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Just when Yang Linshan was about to answer, suddenly four or five figures jumped into the circle and slammed on the ground. The bricks and stones on the ground broke. These people rushed to di Ping one by one. After shouting, they formed a protective formation. Their faces were icy, their eyes were sharp and they were filled with evil spirit. They immediately scared the masses back, trying to avoid their scanning.

    These people are not others, it is Owen and Buji and AVA Mok, they appear as if even the surrounding air is a bit cold, not to mention the ordinary people, even a group of soldiers, also uneasy back.

    Yang Linshan saw these people jump in, and his eyes shrank, but then he looked at Fang Liancheng with a trace of pity in his eyes.

    "Mok, come and help

    Dipin saw that Mok was also in a hurry to order.

    Mok stepped forward, the hammer in his hand had been lit up, and then a white light fell on Wei Sicheng''s chest. The white light slowly melted into his body, and his sunken chest was rapidly flattening out, like the plastic that had been pressed and changed to rebound again.

    The treatment is so domineering. It''s just that the injury can''t be cured. It''s forced to use energy to repair it. Now Mok''s level has reached level one and level three, and his strength has greatly increased. It''s not hard to treat an ordinary person. After two energy levels, Wei Sicheng has recovered to normal, and his injury has been improved by eight or nine layers. The rest of the patients can be cured in one or two days.

    "Hoo!"

    Wei Si grew up and breathed a sigh of relief. After his eyelashes beat, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "I''m suffocating!"

    "How do you feel, cousin?"

    Di Ping helped Wei Sicheng up and asked with concern.

    Wei Sicheng pressed his chest suspiciously and said in surprise: "ah! It doesn''t hurt any more. What''s the matter? How can I get rid of this injury? "

    "Well, is that ok? If something happens to you, your aunt will have to break my leg! "

    Di Ping looks at Wei Sicheng, his face is ruddy and his breath is smooth. Then he puts down his heart and says with a smile.

    When he saw his cousin, he was infuriated. If his cousin had an accident, he didn''t know how to tell his mother, let alone what happened in front of him. No matter who did it, he would die!

    The sudden appearance of Diping and Owen also startled Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian. Looking at these people in rags and different clothes, they should be regarded as fleeing. However, if they saw Wang Liansheng''s stiff body and expression, he would not be so relaxed.

    When he saw that Mok had cured Wei Sicheng with magical magic, Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian had a bright look in their eyes. They both looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. That is, people with such means must get their own hands.

    Some people are so ignorant and fearless that they still can''t tell the situation clearly!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "You... Who are you?"

    Li Zhongtian''s face was not good-looking. He was suddenly interrupted, which made him feel very ashamed, so he stepped forward and asked in a loud voice.

    Di Ping is talking with Wei Sicheng. He seems to have never heard of it. He even has a look in his eyes. Even Owen just glances at him coldly, as if looking at an air. This makes Li Zhongtian even more unhappy.

    Fang Liancheng''s eyes were cold. The military power came back to him again. Thousands of soldiers around him made them brave. Although the popularity was frightening, they could have shot. That is to say, Wang Liansheng did not dare to fight with more than a dozen soldiers with guns. They were not afraid of these people.

    As soon as he was brave, Fang Liancheng''s face sank down and motioned a look at Li Zhongtian. Li Zhongtian''s heart led him to the meeting. He looked at Owen again and said, "who are you? Don''t you know this is a military restricted zone? Who let you break in without permission? "

    Yang Linshan looked at the bossy Li Zhongtian. His mouth was curled and his eyes were full of sneers. He could hold on to himself and wanted to pinch these people. He simply didn''t know how to write the dead word.

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian were trapped in the car, surrounded by a vast number of mutant spiders. They were only afraid. They did not see the battle between di Ping and the spider, let alone Owen and others. As soon as the mutant spider retreated, they rushed back, and did not even see the mutant giant tiger lying in the sun on the temple porch.

    If they had seen it, they would not have spoken like that now.

    "Who hurt you, cousin?"

    Di Ping didn''t look at Li Zhongtian, but asked Wei Sicheng.

    "Is it him?"

    Before Wei Sicheng said anything, di Ping pointed to Wang Liansheng''s cold way beside Fang Liancheng.

    He can see at a glance that Wang Liansheng is an awakened person. He has a lot of Qi and blood than ordinary people. It is like a light to point out the direction for him. If Wei Sicheng can be beaten to such a serious injury, he can only be an awakened one. In addition to his own person, there is only one person in the field, so there is no need for Wei Sicheng to answer.

    Wang Liansheng is shocked by Di Ping''s finger and retreats in horror.

    Fang Liancheng can''t see the real people of Di Ping and others, which does not mean that he can''t see it. Diping''s full-bodied evil spirit, especially the surging blood of his life, makes him palpitating. He is even more frightened by the finger of Diping. He is scared out of the world and has the courage to fight against him.

    "Wang Liansheng, what''s the matter with you? When are you so timid? "

    Fang Liancheng looked at Wang Liansheng, who was frightened and retreated. He immediately frowned and whispered.

    Wang Liansheng seemed to have not heard his cry, but he still stepped back in horror. There was also the domineering power of Wei Sicheng who had punched him before.

    "Good! That''s him

    Wei Sicheng looks at Wang Liansheng, and his eyes are full of fierce light and says in a sharp voice.

    He was almost killed by this man just now. This Wang Liansheng is Fang Liancheng''s loyal assistant. If it was not for him, Fang Liancheng would not dare to seize power so wantonly. Many officers were injured by him, so he hated Wang Liansheng from the bottom of his heart.

    "Owen, give him a punch!"

    Di Ping swept Wang Liansheng''s expression light way.

    "Yes

    Owen nodded expressionless and then looked at Wang Liansheng.

    "No... no!"

    Wang Liansheng seemed to have been electrocuted. He immediately turned around and ran. His speed was very fast. As soon as he flashed, he ran five or six meters away. Is it a pity that he ran?

    Owen moved, his feet kicked on the ground, his body flashed, and a shadow was drawn in the air. The man had already rushed behind Wang Liansheng. His fist was as powerful as thunder, and it hit Wang Liansheng''s back heart with a bang.

    Fang Liancheng and Li Zhongtian only felt the figure flash in front of them, as if a figure had shot in front of them. When they quickly turned to look, they saw that Owen had appeared behind Wang Liansheng, and a fist fell on his back heart. Wang Liansheng stood still as if he had been hit by an acupoint.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Poof!

    Suddenly, there was a slight sound, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Wang Liansheng''s mouth. He turned around and looked at Owen with despair in his eyes. Then he uttered two words: "how strong!" then everyone was frightened. Wang Liancheng''s eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth were gushing blood. Soon, the whole person became a blood gourd and his face Twisted, extremely ferocious, like the devil, people look at shudder.

    Bang!

    Wang Liansheng''s body shook a few times, then he fell to the ground with a bang. After several convulsions, he stopped moving.

    Owen took back his fist without any expression, turned around and walked back. He knew the power of his fist. This blow had already shattered Wang Liansheng''s internal organs. The immortal Dara would not try to save him.

    "Ah

    There was a woman''s scream in the crowd, and then it was like a duck with its neck pinched. The cry stopped suddenly. It was covered by the people around her. At this time, the scene was silent. Everyone''s eyes at Owen changed, and they all felt extremely frightened, as if they had seen a ghost.

    "This..."

    Wei Sicheng was a bit silly. He didn''t expect Owen to kill Wang Liansheng with one punch, but he didn''t want to kill him.

    Yang Linshan also changed his eyes. He did not expect that Owen would be so cruel. He would kill people with a merciless blow. There was no room for him to turn around. He also did not want to kill Wang Liansheng. How to say that this man is also his comrade in arms.

    Di Ping''s expression was cold, but his heart was also a little uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that he would kill a human awakened person, but he almost killed Wei Sicheng. If he wasn''t there, Wei Sicheng would never have been alive. He had just explored with his mental strength. Wei Sicheng''s internal organs were broken many times. If it wasn''t for Mok''s treatment, he would not have survived for two days It''s going to be life and death.

    He won''t let go of such a cruel person, but he didn''t do it. This man is not worth his own hand. Owen is enough.

    "You... You dare to kill people!"

    Fang Liancheng looks at Wang Liansheng, who has stopped struggling in the pool of blood for a long time. Then he reacts. He points to di Ping and others in horror and anger and screams: "come on, come on, arrest them all!"

    "If you want to die, I can help you!"

    Di Ping suddenly turned to look at him coldly, voice cold way.

    Fang Liancheng immediately shivered, as if he saw the same ending as Wang Liansheng. He could not help but be afraid. He screamed in horror: "quick, these people want to kill me, shoot them!" Then the man rushed to the soldiers. He wanted to seek protection from the soldiers.

    Just as soon as he turned around, he felt his neck tightened, and then a huge force came from his neck, as if he would suffocate. Then a cold voice sounded in his ear: "you really want to kill me!"

    Listening to this voice, Fang Liancheng felt stiff and trembled like chaff immediately. He didn''t have to look back and know who had caught him. He didn''t expect that this man was so fast that he came to his back. His life was threatened. He was no longer the prestige of the past. He cried and cried: "I... no... have... No... don''t kill ... me! "

    Then dipin smelled a foul smell. He was so scared that he even scared out his excrement and urine. Immediately, dipin felt dull and threw it aside, like throwing a piece of smelly foot cloth on his face.

    When Li Zhongtian saw Di Ping''s eyes, he immediately retreated. As a result, his feet were caught and he sat on the ground. His face was pale and he waved his hands in horror: "no... it''s not... It''s not... I''m... My business!"

    The soldiers looked at the two men coldly. They didn''t want to move. First, they didn''t want to move. To know that their lives were saved by these people. How did they do it? They didn''t dare to move again. These people are too terrible and mysterious. Wang Liansheng, who doesn''t know, can be scared after awakening. Even Wang Liansheng can''t beat a punch, but they still dare to move.

    What''s more, they have been extremely disappointed with these two leaders. How can they obey such people? Even if the platoon leaders oppress them, they will not move.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    In fact, these are not important. The most important thing is that they can''t move. They haven''t seen several mysterious people standing on the roofs of several temples. They are staring down at them covetously. Anyone who dares to change will be hit by madness immediately.

    These are Han Ming, Daniel, Gina, yunmengsi and Angela. Han Ming is on the target. Daniel points his gun to the bottom. Gina and Yunmeng are surrounded by fireballs, while Angela''s holy light flashes.

    Who dares to change? Even a group of soldiers climbing on the roof dare not move around, for fear of causing misunderstanding.

    Yang Linshan looked at the two people who collapsed on the ground, and suddenly had an indescribable feeling in his heart!

    It''s joy, but it''s not.

    it''s fear, but it''s not.

    it''s just that there''s no such thing as the death of a rabbit or the sorrow of a fox.

    it''s just a kind of helpless fatigue and a kind of relief. He''s been depressed for a long time since the end of the world.

    "Cousin, do you want me to help you with these two people?"

    Di Ping said to Wei Siming calmly.

    This is a light words, but listen to people''s ears but feel the bottom of his heart straight cold, as if in his eyes, these two people are a worm can crush to death at any time.

    He was not a bloodthirsty man. These two people were just ignorant and pitiful people who could not see the form clearly and thought that they were superior to others and could behave in a perverse way.

    There are too many such people before the end of the world. Diping is not used to seeing them. He can''t kill every one. Then he won''t be a murderer.

    Wei Sicheng had some headache. Just now he just wanted to fight Fang Liancheng out of his anger. He really didn''t dare to kill people. So he could only turn his eyes to Yang Linshan and said, "commander, what do you think to do with it?"

    Yang Linshan was silent for a moment, then looked at the expectant look of the soldiers around him. He gritted his teeth and said, "take them in custody first, and then settle their crimes later."

    "Good! Come and take them down

    Wei Sicheng nodded his head and called out. Immediately, four or five soldiers in the shape of military guards rushed up and lifted up the two people who had been paralyzed and took them away.

    Seeing the two men take away, all the soldiers take a long breath and look happy in their eyes. It seems that they have been expecting such a result for a long time.

    Yang Linshan was in a good mood when he recaptured the army. There was no one on top of him. He expressed his gratitude to di Ping enthusiastically, and after a few simple greetings, he retired and began to do the post-war work, treat the dead and wounded soldiers, collect the battlefield and reorganize the army. There were many things, and even Wei Sicheng was busy.

    Instead of leaving immediately, dipin arranged for Owen and others to clean up the crystal nuclei. There were twenty or thirty thousand mutant spiders left on the battlefield, and the ground was almost paved by the corpses of mutant spiders. How could he let go of such a large number of crystal nuclei.

    He accompanied his parents to find a guest room and arranged for the two old people to rest. The two old people almost broke down in this month. There was not enough food in Jincheng base, so they couldn''t eat. Let alone eat well, their health would be better.

    After the escape, they all rely on their feet on their feet. They are both tired and afraid when they are old. If the two old people are not at home and often do farm work and are used to suffering, they may have been ill. They are also poor in health, yellow and thin, much older than before.

    However, no one was willing to sleep. He only wanted to watch Diping chatting. He seemed afraid that his son would disappear when he closed his eyes.

    Not to mention that di Ping was chatting with his parents, Lu Fang actually came to watch them. They didn''t dare to get close to them. They just stood on the mountain to watch from a distance.

    They thought that Han Ming was already very strong. However, Han Ming was the weakest one compared with these people. These people were more powerful than Han Ming. Killing mutant spiders was the same as playing.

    Although he was the Lord of Di City, he was even more powerful and terrifying. He killed such a terrible creature after the mutant spider, which really surprised them. At this time, they realized that Zhang Zheng''s words were not exaggeration.

    The battle saw their blood boiling, and they wanted to go down and kill for a while. They just knew their own level and had to endure

    until the end of the battle, they had to stand here and watch, with different facial expressions on their faces and yearning for the city mentioned by Zhang Zheng.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    There are too many mutated spider corpses. It''s too late for Owen to clean them up until it''s dark. Finally Owen comes to yanglinshan and asks for help. Can Yang Linshan agree or not, he sends a thousand soldiers to help. It''s only after five o''clock that the sun has set in the West that all the crystal nuclei are collected.

    It was a great harvest. When the ten or so linen sacks under the di veranda were full of white flower crystals, my heart was full of flowers.

    This battle was worth too much. He not only saved his parents, but also obtained so many crystal cores. When did he get so many, there were nearly 30000. He didn''t dare to think about the amount of crystal coins to be changed. He was very excited when he thought about it. Even though he was calm and calm now, he couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart.

    It''s true that you don''t have to worry if you have food in your pocket. This mutant beast will try to attack the city again. You don''t need to come out and use the energy gun to flatten it.

    It''s getting late. Di Ping decides to return to the city of refuge. After all, the city has just experienced a great war. He has been away for a long time and is worried about his family.

    Wei Siming has been detained for several times, but di Ping also wants to let Wei Sicheng go back with him. However, Wei Sicheng is still reluctant to leave the army, and his parents are still in the new base, so he can''t leave at all.

    Finally, di Ping gave Wei Sicheng a locator and a return scroll to tell him how to use it.

    When he saw Di Ping and his party, he opened a scroll, and then a white light flashed and disappeared in an instant. The startled Yang Linshan and a group of soldiers were startled and their eyes were staring at him for a long time.

    Wei Sicheng took the locator and scroll that di Ping gave him for a while, feeling like in a dream.

    Of course, this scene also fell in the eyes of many people. Some old people who believed in God and Buddha even knelt down and kowtowed, saying that the gods had come, otherwise they could not understand the scene in front of them.

    Yang Linshan looks at the disappearing Di Ping and his party. He regrets that there was too little communication with di Ping before. The strength and mystery of Di Ping are beyond his imagination. People like this should have a good relationship anyway. His eyes sweep to Wei Siming, who is stunned. Fortunately, he has his cousin. I believe he will have a chance to see him again in the future!

    All of a sudden, he spread out his hand and saw a crystal core in his palm. He was playing with his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    He secretly hid some of them when he helped dipin collect them. He didn''t know what the use of these nuclei was, but he thought it would be of great use. Otherwise, people like Diping would have to collect them, so he asked the soldiers to hide some of them. He wanted to study them and see if they could see the clues.

    Don''t mention what Yang Linshan thinks, let''s see Di Ping.

    Now the big dipin doesn''t care about the consumption. He spent 500 crystal coins to buy two ten person transmission scrolls to send these people back.

    There is always someone guarding the well. When you see the light flashing, someone immediately goes to report the good news. It must be the city Lord who has come back.

    When two waves of Diping moved out of the transmission shaft, Waicheng had gathered a lot of people who were eagerly watching their city Lord come out.

    The battle was so brilliant that tens of thousands of mutant beasts were blocked from attacking the city, and the powerful mutant beasts were also killed by the city master. At this time, Diping''s reputation in the shelter city had risen to the level of God, reaching the level of belief.

    Everyone has seen that the corpses of the mutant animals have been transported from the morning to the evening, and the Disposal Yard in front of the warehouse is piled up like a mountain. Many people in the city have gone to help. How much meat is needed and how long will it last?

    Even though there were hundreds of casualties in the city, they were scattered by joy and joy. After all, they kept the shelter city and their home.

    So, hearing that di Ping came back, one by one, they rushed to see the city master to express their reverence.

    Di Ping came back from the second wave, so he was a little late. As soon as he came out, two or three hundred people had gathered outside. He didn''t know how they could run so fast. He had to leave quickly with his parents in a cheering voice.

    Zhang Zheng was once here, so he didn''t want to be sparse again. He kept telling LV Fang several people what he knew in the city. He was very excited.

    After hearing the letter, the group came from a step late and didn''t see the city Lord. They all hammered their feet on their chest and regretted that they were late.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    After entering the castle, dipin asked Owen to take Han Ming and others to settle down, but he personally led his parents to go. Only Gina and yunmengsi followed him, and the rest followed Owen.

    Originally, he wanted Gina and yunmengsi to have a rest. However, he thought that his mother had just come here. It would be more convenient for him to have two women.

    The two old people sat on the transmission array for the first time. They were shocked to hear that they had been transmitted to Zhongzhou hundreds of kilometers away. Up to now, they are still dizzy and their feet are still floating.

    The two old people did not have much spirit to see the castle. They felt tired of their parents. Diping did not take them to look around. Instead, he took them to a three bedroom room on the third floor of the accommodation building closest to the main tower of the city.

    Dinin was in a hurry when he came back from the high-rise building, but they didn''t all come to the room for a while.

    Di''s father and mother were all farmers. When they saw these people coming to greet them warmly, they were at a loss. Di Ping introduced them briefly and drove them away because their parents were too tired to have a rest.

    However, Liu Bingyu stayed. After all, he was di Ping''s secretary. It was also said that his service was in the past. Yu Shujie also wanted to stay. At last, he looked at the three beautiful women around Di''s mother, and she left with a gloomy look.

    Liu Bingyu, Gina and yunmengsi are busy without Di Ping''s orders. They clean up their rooms, make their beds, and serve tea and water. They are very comfortable to serve them, especially Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi. From time to time, Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi cry out sweetly, peel an orange and peel an apple from time to time, which can not close their happy mouths.

    Gina is a bit clumsy and only knows how to work. In mind, she is much different from the two excellent women. However, she is really happy for the master to find her parents. When she sees the happy chat between the master and her parents, the smile in her eyes does not disappear.

    When everything was ready, the old couple had eaten, had a good bath and wore soft and comfortable pajamas. Diping drove the three women away, fearing that their parents could not bear it, so that they could have an early rest.

    "Ping''er, come here!"

    Looking at his father sitting on the bed, di Ping is ready to withdraw. However, he was stopped by his mother.

    Di Ping gently walked to bed and looked at her mother and said, "Mom, what''s the matter? You''ve been tired all day. I''ll chat with you tomorrow!" He was reluctant to let him leave for his mother.

    "Not in a hurry for a moment!"

    Di Mu took Di Ping''s hand and let him sit on the head of the bed. Then he asked with concern: "tell mom, what''s the relationship between these three girls and you?"

    "It doesn''t matter! They''re all under your son! "

    Dipin understood his mother''s meaning immediately. He said with a smile.

    "Nonsense! Don''t try to cheat your mother. They look at you differently. You''re stupid

    Di Mu didn''t like to pat the back of Diping''s hand and feigned anger.

    "Mother! It''s nothing. You may have thought too much! "

    Dipin scratched his head and shook his head.

    Di Ping''s heart is dark and bitter. He knows that his mother''s problem has been committed again. Before he received the phone call from his mother, he asked whether there was a target and when he was going to have a family. This made him very big. He didn''t dare to tell his parents about Su Xiao. Now his mother asked again, he could only deny that he was not in the mood to talk about it.

    In his heart, he knew the friendship of these women. Before the crisis of life and death, he had these women in his heart. However, he really didn''t know how to deal with it. Who did he like or who he still thought about Su Xiao.

    Just like the last time to Yu Shujie, at that time he was impulsive and almost brought her to justice. But now he wants to come, but he knows his desire and love at that time, and now he doesn''t know how much love he has for Yu Shujie.

    After experiencing a deep feeling, he suddenly became more confused about his feelings, as if he didn''t know how to love.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "You don''t believe your mother''s eyesight. How can the three girls look at you wrong? It''s already like to the bone. I believe that mom''s is absolutely right!"

    Di mother is extremely excited, not sleepy at all, pulling Di Ping''s hand excited way.

    "Nonsense, you don''t talk nonsense there. The girl who will go out to make trouble is not happy."

    At this time in the other side of the bed half by the father didi not angry way.

    "It''s none of your business!"

    Di Mu suddenly horizontal oneself old man one eye roars a way.

    Di father seems to be used to it. He moved his mouth and didn''t speak any more. He just shook his head with a bitter smile and silently turned his teacup.

    Di Ping is just a smile that can''t be detected. He is also used to this powerful mother.

    "Tell mom! You like that one? Mother, find your way

    After Di Mu roars, di Fu turns back again, and her face turns to be pleasant again. She looks at di Ping''s eyes and asks jokingly.

    "Mother! Don''t make a fuss about it

    Diping smell speech facial expression a change, repeatedly wave hand way.

    "Alas! Why don''t you know something about it

    Di mu, who hated iron and steel, nodded Di Ping''s head. Her expression was somewhat lost. A pair of Qiu Mei''s bitter face sighed: "with your wooden head and melon seeds, when can I hold my grandson?"

    "Mother! Don''t worry! As soon as I can, I will let you have a grandson as soon as possible! "

    Di Ping knew his mother''s routine. He used to move it with reason. Now he knows it with emotion. If he doesn''t respond, he will be threatened.

    "Mm-hmm! This is a good boy

    Di Mu immediately turned from worry to joy. She rubbed Diping''s head with a smile, as if she was a child. Then she looked up at the ceiling and said, "I think these three are all good, but I like the girl who wears black robe and doesn''t talk. This girl is honest and easy to feed, and it''s not easy to change her mind." Then she frowned and said, "the only bad thing is how to be a foreigner. Ah." she sighed, as if she was depressed in her heart. After a while, she said slowly, "the other two are also good. They are very beautiful, but they are too charming and too intelligent. I''m afraid you can''t help them down!"

    "My God!"

    Di Ping was a little speechless. His mother had already secretly observed the suitable daughter-in-law. Was it true that every mother was like this? However, he had to say that his mother''s eyesight was not bad, and he had a thorough understanding of the temperament of the three women.

    "Your mother is right. The two girls seem to have been born into rich and noble families. They are elegant and decent, and they speak extraordinary things. They are far away from our family. In this way, the girls are afraid that our family will not be able to climb up. If they are strong together, they will cause trouble."

    At this time in the side has been silent Di Fu suddenly said.

    Although Di Ping''s parents are all rural people, they are all junior high school graduates. They are learned in the countryside. Moreover, di Fu is still the head of the village at home. Although he has never been out of the countryside in his whole life, he still has a good vision.

    "Old man, your eyes are shining this time!"

    Di mother rare looking at his wife boast.

    "However, you don''t have any pressure, as long as you like, your mother and I have no problem, you can take that one!"

    Di Fu suddenly looked at di Ping''s concerned way.

    "Thank you, mom and dad! I see! "

    Di Ping looked at his parents with concern. Suddenly, his heart was sour, and his tears almost came down again. He tried to resist the tears.

    "All right, we''re going to have a rest. Go ahead and get busy! I think those people should have something to do with you just now! "

    Di father put the tea cup on the bedside table and waved to di Ping.

    "Go

    Di Mu also patted the hand of Di Ping, and said kindly.

    "If there''s any need for your parents, they''ll call for a rest. If there''s anything you need, you''ll call for a rest

    Di Ping nodded, stood up, and then explained a few words before turning away.

    After closing the door and standing outside the room, Diping was filled with emotion. He had never been so stable in his heart. His parents came to him safely, which made him feel happy both physically and mentally. Now he has no more worries and can do a good job with his hands and feet.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    After returning to the main tower of the city, Diping felt extremely tired. After several life and death battles today, his spirit and physical strength had already reached the limit. If he had not been upgraded to eliminate his negative state, he would have been unbearable.

    Moreover, his previous injury was too serious. After upgrading, he was seriously injured for many times. Although he was treated by Mok and others, he could only treat nine layers of injury. If he is not well cultivated, it may leave hidden dangers.

    He washed his body, drank a bottle of healing liquid, lay in the broad bath, closed his eyes and rested, feeling the healing liquid slowly nourishing the body''s dark wound.

    Di Ping has found the difference between healing fluid and healing technique.

    compared with the treatment, the treatment is more domineering. As long as it is not a fatal injury, but you have a broken head or a heart, it can be cured quickly with powerful energy. Moreover, as long as the energy is sufficient, it can cure more than 90% of the patients. It is very effective in the battlefield and can quickly restore combat effectiveness.

    But although this kind of fast, but not delicate enough, leaving this layer of injury, if the cultivation is not good, it may affect the fundamental of the body, so it is necessary to cultivate one or two days after the war.

    The healing fluid is not so powerful. Although the healing fluid can quickly heal the wound after taking it, it is much slower than the treatment. It can repair three or five layers at most in half an hour. It can''t achieve the magic of the treatment, so it''s instant.

    But the healing fluid is better than delicacy. It can nourish the body''s dark wounds, especially the internal injuries. It can repair the damaged parts slowly. As long as the injuries are not too serious, they can be cured after taking medicine for a day and a half.

    Therefore, if the treatment is combined with the healing fluid, it is simply miraculous.

    Lying in the bath, Diping can feel the shock damage he suffered after the battle spider and the last layer of hidden damage left by the previous Warcraft healing technique is also slowly repairing.

    In order to speed up, he bought another bottle to drink. Now that he is rich, he doesn''t care about consumption. He feels that his body is repairing and his body feels comfortable. He even sleeps in the past.

    But he didn''t know that Liu Bingyu had just gone to sleep. Liu Bingyu came to the outside of his room of the city Lord tower. Barton saw her coming and opened the door of the room with a smile. He knew that the master was still taking a bath at this time and was not practicing or sleeping. He didn''t need to block Liu Bingyu.

    Just as Liu Bingyu was about to go in with a suit of clothes in her hand, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the floor in the corridor. She stopped to look at the past, but saw yunmengsi also holding a set of white clothes in her hands and was coming.

    Seeing her arrival, a trace of anger flashed in Liu Bingyu''s beautiful eyes. However, she was very deep in her mind. The annoyance just flashed away and she was not entering the room. Instead, she stood still and looked at yunmengsi with a smile of harmony on her face.

    Yunmengsi also saw Liu Bingyu. She didn''t seem to be surprised at all. She said with a smile: "Sister Liu was there! Why haven''t you come in yet? Are you waiting for my sister? "

    "Bah! I''m waiting for you

    Liu Bingyu''s heart secretly gnashing teeth scolded a, but still floating on the face of a smile, slow voice: "yes! I''m a secretary to take care of the city Lord''s life! Come on! Don''t you give the city Lord a change of clothes? " Speaking of this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Yunmeng and thought, "sister Yun, is this to report to the city Lord? Yo! Why are you still carrying clothes! You will not send clothes for the city Lord, will you! Oh! My secret is not good enough! Even let cloud sister worry about it

    Listen to this, Liu Bingyu is full of opportunities inside and outside!

    The implication of her words is that I am duty bound to come. What are you doing with your clothes when you come? It''s not your duty to be a man. It''s better to be a man. You can only talk about work when you come to the city Lord. I''m a person around the city Lord and a close person to take care of his life.

    At the same time, I''m also insinuating yunmengsi that it''s my duty to deliver recognition clothes to the city Lord. What''s your job to rob me of my big secret with clothes? Or to flatter!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Yunmengsi''s face turned red when she heard the speech. At this time, her hands on her clothes were even hot. With her never taboo character, Liu Bingyu was also ridiculed by Liu Bingyu.

    However, the people in the river and the lake are the people in the lake. Yunmengsi even decided to take down Di Ping, and she didn''t care much about the humiliation. Moreover, her personality had gone her own way and never cared about the worldly vision. Soon she adjusted her mentality and said with a charming smile: "I dare to say that Liu Dami is not qualified enough! My father also has a secretary, has been only responsible for the work of the matter, I also think Liu Da secretary is the Secretary of the work, did not expect you also have a life Secretary! Oh! If I had known the Secretary had this function, I would not have come to deliver clothes! " She also looked up and down Liu Bingyu, with a strange look in her eyes and a tut sound in her mouth.

    Bang!

    Liu Bingyu''s face turned red. Under the strange vision of yunmengsi, she suddenly felt a little uneasy, her whole body was dry and hot, and her heart was extremely ashamed and angry. This yunmengsi mocked her in the red fruit fruit.

    Isn''t there a popular saying in the world?

    There is a secretary to do, nothing to do Secretary!

    Female secretary is equal to the boss''s lover and other topics. There is always a layer of ambiguous relationship between female secretary and male boss. No matter whether you recognize it or not, many people think this way, and you can''t stand the low world style.

    But just now yunmengsi meant that. His father''s female secretary was only in charge of his work, while you, the Secretary, took charge of his secret life. It was not related to what it was. She was satirizing Liu Bingyu for not being careful.

    For a time, Liu Bingyu''s face will be red and white, but yunmengsi is smiling, as if he didn''t care at all.

    It took a long time for Liu Bingyu to recover. After all, she was not an oil saver. She would not surrender because of yunmengsi''s one or two words. Just now, yunmengsi''s girl''s mouth was too poisonous.

    The Bartons, however, are old and mature. They bow their heads and look down at each other in silence. They let the two women bicker and shake their heads in their hearts. Some of them have suffered this romantic battle. None of them is good for each other.

    Liu Bingyu was aroused by yunmengsi''s love. They began to shoot spears and arrows at the door. They had a good fight. At last, Barton couldn''t look down. Then he said, "two girls, give me your clothes! The master should have had a rest, so it''s not good to go in and disturb! "

    The two women were stunned on the spot, and then their eyes burst into anger and glared at each other fiercely. Only they knew the anger.

    This is good, neither of them can enter. Instead, they are driven away. They are secretly hating each other for making trouble!

    The two women were helpless. Since Barton said this, it showed that they couldn''t get in today. They were unwilling to give Barton their clothes. The two women glared at each other, snorted, and then left, ignoring each other.

    Barton looked at the back of the two men leaving and shook his head in secret. He felt that the two women were smart and smart, but they didn''t know much about their master. If they went on like this, the master would not like them at all.

    Sometimes, women are too smart! On the contrary, it is not as important as that Yu Shujie in the host''s mind.

    Barton, who was watching everything, knew better than anyone else. Maybe it was dipine who didn''t know this.

    Sometimes two women fight for a young man who has little experience in men and women. One is that a young girl has never been in love, and the other is a mature woman who has rich experience in men and women and may have been married. Shouldn''t two young people be more suitable?

    But often the victory is mature women.

    Among them, mature women know more about men, feelings, respect, what men need and how to deal with their relationship. This will make men more comfortable, more respectful and enjoy the tenderness and consideration.

    In this regard, young girls are in a weak position, always one-sided emphasis on love, although love will die and die, love is vigorous, love lost self, but often too hot, will let men feel suffocation and pressure, especially for the feeling of Di Ping who just experienced a failure, they have instinctive rejection of such love, but not as good The warmth of Yu Shujie''s pulse is more dynamic, which makes Di Ping feel at ease!

    Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi are just like this. Although they are very smart, they are all pretty girls of heaven. However, they are blank in men''s and women''s experience. They don''t know what men really think, but they are fighting there. Can you fight for love?

    If yu Shujie didn''t retreat, their chances would be even more slim.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Diping sleeps in the bath. The advanced bath has always had warm water circulation, which keeps the water temperature, so that he can enjoy both body and mind. He sleeps soundly. He doesn''t know that there are two beautiful women outside the door, which makes him lose the chance to have a good relationship.

    I don''t know if he will regret to pat his thigh after he knows it!

    Early in the morning, he woke up and found himself still sleeping in the bathroom. The warm water in the bath was still bubbling. He felt calm and full of explosive power.

    He got up from the bath, dried himself, wrapped in a towel, and came to the bedroom. He found two clothes on the bed. He was a little strange. How did Barton get two clothes for him? He chose one casually, a white linen frock suit, which he liked better now.

    After taking the clothes, he could smell a faint fragrance from a woman''s body, which was very familiar to him. It was the fragrance of Liu Bingyu that she could smell whenever she approached her.

    At this time, he knew that Liu Bingyu must have prepared the clothes for himself, but why did he prepare two sets of clothes? He took the other one. As soon as he got close to the clothes, a strong fragrance came from his nose. The fragrance was not as fresh and elegant as that just before. It seemed to be a kind of fragrance with charm. Once a man smelled it, he would be excited, and his blood would gush, which made him unable to press down Impulsive.

    Deepin knew who had prepared the dress immediately!

    This fragrance, only one person has, then yunmengsi, the female goblin, yunmengsi is the kind of woman who makes a man''s heart flutter with small flames, whether it is from her appearance or from her body, as well as her manner.

    Di Ping usually does not dare to contact her more, this woman will discharge at any time, and always electric your heart itching.

    As soon as the woman arrived at the base, the level of male hormones in the base increased several times on average, which made dipin helpless. Fortunately, yunmengsi''s mind was all on Diping. In order not to cause misunderstanding, he didn''t run around after arriving at the base.

    Moreover, this female goblin also loves to fix people. If that man dares to blow and stab her in front of her, her irregular person will be disgraced. A group of men in the base must be very jealous, but they all walk around her.

    This makes dipin also very headache, but also have no alternative, she grows like this, how can you do?

    Dipin grinned bitterly and shook his head. He put both clothes in the cupboard!

    He can''t wear either of them. If he wears them, he will send out some bad signals. He can''t do this.

    It''s only six o''clock. Di Ping put on his training clothes and went to the training room!

    He first practiced the tiger spirit formula, and when he got to level 1 and level 8, his physical quality was improved. Only when he practiced his tiger spirit formula, he quickly broke through. When he practiced the second level and four potential, he felt that his body could not bear to break through too fast.

    In only half an hour of this practice, he had directly practiced the second level eight potential, which was almost effortless. Then he spent another half hour pushing the tiger spirit formula to the top of the second level nine potential. He stopped and did not break through.

    He can''t break through too fast and leave hidden dangers. He believes that he can break through more than three layers tomorrow. To know the tiger spirit formula, he can only practice for less than a month. It is quite terrible that he has reached such a level.

    After all, training muscles and bones is a slow work, not a matter of one touch. It needs to be increased slowly. If it is too fast, it will lead to lack of detail and development.

    After that, he hit two more smash punches, and then the crazy wave Sabre technique.

    Although he has learned all the three forms of wild wave Sabre technique, he has only practiced the first three moves to a deep level, which is still a long way from Dacheng, let alone the third one.

    At present, his strongest attack is the superposition of sword strength. If he wants to use this attack in practice, he must be proficient, instead of accumulating half a day''s force at a time to reach seven levels of sword force. He can complete the sword force in an instant.

    Until then, the wild wave sword will begin to show its real horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    It was already eight o''clock when Diping finished his training. He had practiced for two hours. He felt it carefully and his strength increased again. The strength he had just upgraded to one level had been mastered. The rest had to be polished slowly.

    Fighting is really the best way of tempering. In two battles, his strength improved by upgrading has been quickly mastered, which is much faster than self-cultivation.

    Simply wash off the sweat, change clothes, he came to his parents'' room, the old couple got up early, rural people have the habit of getting up late, get up early.

    However, to di Ping''s surprise, Yu Shujie was also there, and Nannan, a little girl, was tired of being in Di''s mother''s arms. From time to time, she called out to her grandmother, but she could not close her mouth.

    Yu Shujie was wearing an apron and came out of the kitchen with a plate of fried pickles in her hand. Looking up, she saw Di Ping coming in. She was very generous and said with a gentle smile, "the Lord of the city, you are here!"

    She wore a goose yellow tight T-shirt on her upper body and a seven point white trousers on her lower body. Her legs were straight and her long head was slanting over her shoulders. With an apron, she was a model of a woman at home. To be beautiful, she should be gentle and gentle. What could she do in the kitchen?

    This is different from yunmengsi''s charming and charming temptation. Yu Shujie exudes a mature and feminine fullness and moistening, as well as the tenderness and consideration that makes people feel hot. From top to bottom, she exudes a mellow peach like feeling.

    Diping was full of energy in the early morning. Seeing this scene, his heart was burning, his blood was surging up, his heart was pounding, his eyes were a little red, and he was short of breath. He wanted to hold her in his arms and feel her tenderness.

    As if feeling his change, Yu Shujie''s pretty face turned red, especially the burning heat in her eyes, which made her feel hot all over her body, and her heart was also pounding, as if she had a little rabbit.

    "Uncle Di!"

    When the girl heard her mother''s voice, she looked back and saw Di Ping. She immediately jumped out of her mother''s arms, opened her tender arms, and ran to di Ping.

    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Yu Shujie felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her whole body trembled, her pretty face turned white, and her expression suddenly became gloomy. She quickly lowered her head and walked to the table with the dishes.

    Diping''s spiritual strength is so strong that he is immediately shocked when his daughter calls him. He immediately suppresses the ripples in his heart, squats down with a gentle smile, and opens his arms to meet the little girl.

    Nannan plunges into di Ping''s arms, hugs his neck tightly, and calls out: "uncle, I miss you so much! My uncle doesn''t like girls any more and doesn''t come to see me any more! " Say say, unexpectedly with some cry cavity, crisp voice listen to let Di Ping heart are broken.

    He has been too busy recently. He hasn''t held his baby for several times. He really wants to be a smart girl.

    "Of course uncle Di wants to be a girl!"

    Di Ping picked up the baby and then turned around a few times. The girl who was originally crying became happy again, giggling and looking very happy.

    "Oh! Our baby is getting heavier again

    Dipin stopped turning and liked to look at her and smile.

    "Of course, I eat a lot every day now. My mother said that if I want to marry uncle Di, I need to grow up quickly!"

    The girl smelled the speech and looked at di Pingjiao''s delicate voice.

    Ha ha!

    As soon as her voice fell, the room was quiet at first, and then mother Di and father Di laughed ha ha. Yu Shujie was also smiling.

    "Er!"

    The smile on Diping''s face froze there on the spot. For a moment, some of them couldn''t smile bitterly. Looking at the smiling mother, she was speechless in her heart. Now the little girl is fascinated by this sentence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Darling! Come down quickly, don''t get tired of Uncle Di''s arms, uncle wants to eat! "

    Looking at a black line of Di Ping, Yu Shujie gently smiles and goes to the rescue road.

    "No! I''ll let uncle Di feed you! "

    The little girl''s mouth was small and her face was shaking. She buried her head tightly in Diping''s neck.

    "My daughter!"

    Yu Shujie''s face sank and said, "my daughter is disobedient again!"

    "No! Don''t listen! I want uncle Di to feed me! "

    The girl tossed her head like a rattle, and the two horns swung back and forth.

    Di Ping was very helpless. Looking at Yu Shujie, she said, "it''s OK. I''ll feed her."

    "No! You can''t get used to her

    However, Yu Shujie shook her head. She suddenly approached Diping and wanted to hold her baby. At this time, a faint fragrance of hair rushed into Diping''s nose. The smell was warm and elegant. She could not help sniffing it. When Yu Shujie was so close, of course, her face turned red to her ears and her body trembled. She tried to resist the shame in her heart and whispered to her daughter The girl said:

    "baby, if you want to grow up, you have to eat by yourself! You see, Mom eats by herself

    "Well! I want to eat by myself. I want to grow up quickly and marry my uncle! "

    From Diping''s arms to her mother''s arms, Nannan was very obedient. Her mouth was still purring and she was not happy, but she seemed to be comforting herself.

    This makes Di Ping smile bitterly again! This girl is on the bar with herself!

    Both of them didn''t find out that their scene was clearly seen by Di Mu and di Fu. The old couple looked at each other, and their eyebrows were wrinkled, but then they had a smile on their faces. It seemed that they had not made eye contact just now.

    To say that mature women are different, Yu Shujie wants to come to dinner for Di Ping''s parents in the early morning, but Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi are not exposed. Maybe they can''t remember this, maybe they can''t cook at all.

    Yu Shujie is quite well prepared. She has all kinds of rice, vegetables and meat. She comes to cook early in the morning, which makes the old couple happy.

    At first, when Yu Shujie saw Diping coming, she held her baby to go back and said that she would go to the restaurant. Her parents were willing to let her go. Finally, with Diping''s signal, Yu Shujie stayed.

    People around the table to eat, like a family of four, warm and harmonious, the elderly happy, children lively, is really a picture of family life.

    Just at this time, there was a knock outside the door. Yu Shujie quickly got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she was in a daze. It was Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi who were both stunned when they saw Yu Shujie.

    "Bingyu, Mengsi, you''re here too. Come in quickly!"

    Yu Shujie immediately showed a gentle smile, and then opened the door to invite them in.

    They looked at Yu Shujie and the apron around her waist. Then they saw Di Ping eating with her parents and a table of dishes on the table. Their faces turned white.

    Both of them carried a plate with some porridge dishes on it, which was obviously brought from the restaurant. Obviously, it was for Di Ping''s parents to deliver food, but they didn''t expect that someone would come first, and it was Yu Shujie who they thought had given way.

    This made two smart women confused. They were both defending each other, afraid that the other side would take the lead, but they did not expect that the enemy came from the outside. With their intelligence, they did not know how to deal with it for a while. After all, they did not have the experience of such things.

    To say, although they are very smart, but the girl is a girl, and their psychological quality is still too poor. Looking at Yu Shujie, who opens the door like a woman in charge, they are neither in nor out for a while. They seem to have a sense of defeat and a strong sense of despair.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Girl! Come on, come on, come in. It''s a good girl to deliver the meal

    Just when the two women do not know what to do, di mother also saw two women, and immediately stood up with a smile and waved to the two girls.

    The two girls came back to their senses and quickly walked over with the dishes. Mother Di asked them to put down the dishes and held the two girls'' hands one by one. Smiling as if they were kind to their own daughters, they pulled them to their side and sat down, even their father Di was staring away. Then they looked at their concern and said, "come on, girls, you didn''t eat them! Have a piece of it! You''re skinny. Eat more! " Then he was staring at the lively Di Ping and said, "what are you doing there? I''m not going to get the chopsticks yet! "

    "Yes

    Di Ping had no choice but to get up to get the dishes and chopsticks. My mother had a daughter and forgot her son. Just as he got up, Yu Shujie, who had been standing by the door in a daze, came back to stop him.

    "I''ll go."

    Yu Shujie said with a smile.

    Turning around, the bright smile on Yu Shujie''s face disappeared, and tears flashed in her beautiful eyes. She covered her mouth with one hand and walked into the kitchen quickly. Tears in her eyes flowed down like a stream. She tightly covered her mouth to keep her voice from coming out.

    After a full minute, Yu Shujie came out of the kitchen. The tears on her face had disappeared, but her eyes were slightly red. She put the dishes and chopsticks in front of Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi with a smile. Then she sat quietly beside her daughter and watched her daughter eat. It seemed that everything on the outside had nothing to do with her.

    All this only one person to see, that is, di Ping father, di mother is pulling two women to chat happily?

    Di Fu sighed a little, looked at his wife and shook his head imperceptibly. Today, the old lady''s practice is a little too much, but he is also helpless.

    The old couple saw the ambiguous relationship between Yu Shujie and di Ping. Although they also like Yu Shujie very much, after all, she has been married with children. This is taboo in rural areas. Only those who can''t find a wife or divorced can find a second marriage woman. If a young woman like Di Ping finds such a wife, the villagers will laugh to death and will be killed People pointed at the back and scolded.

    It is hard to get rid of this traditional stubborn and ignorant concept in rural areas. Although Di Ping''s parents are very open-minded, they can''t be enlightened in this regard.

    Therefore, when Di Mu saw Liu Bingyu''s second daughter coming, she would show such enthusiasm, which was different from that of Yu Shujie before. The sensitive Yu Shujie could not understand, so she burst into tears.

    Originally, she had no such idea to dipin. He just wanted to stay with his daughter, look at him by his side, help him do something, and smell his smell. Then she was satisfied. She really didn''t want to.

    Moreover, she respects her parents from the heart, mainly because they are Diping''s parents, so she sincerely treats them well and wants to do something for them, but she never wants to let her parents misunderstand, which makes her very sad.

    But into the kitchen, shed some tears, she also wanted to open up, originally oneself wanted to do so, why go to sad again?

    She decided to keep some distance as far as possible, so that Diping could do something better and could not give him any more trouble.

    Mother Di didn''t see it. When she was chatting with the two girls, she had already swept to the state of Yu Shujie, because she was paying attention to her. When she saw Yu Shujie cover her mouth into the kitchen, her heart was also uncomfortable. As a woman, she could not understand the pain.

    Just for the sake of her son, she can only be a bad person!

    Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi also saw that both of them were people with seven orifices in their hearts. After initial panic and confusion, they soon calmed down. At the beginning, they did not respond to the enthusiasm of Di mu. However, when they saw Yu Shujie''s state, they immediately understood it, which showed that di Mu did not want her to combine with di Ping, and the hope in their eyes surged again Come on.

    It can be said that in this room, except for the ignorant girl, Diping is not aware of it. He is struggling with a bowl of meat. He consumes a lot. He didn''t eat last night. He was hungry for a long time, so he just ate.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    The breakfast was like a palace drama. Everyone had their own thoughts and calculations. As the main body of the incident, di Ping was ignorant and had a meal in a hurry. He was the first to leave. After the great war yesterday, there were too many things to deal with.

    After a round of the whole city, di Ping found that it was not bad. Although it had just passed through the war, everything was in order today. The whole city was full of vigor and vitality. Everyone was smiling, and there was no sadness or depression he had thought.

    It''s quiet outside the city. After the war yesterday, the mutant animals scattered. Now, even the hair of the mutant animals can''t be seen around the city. Only for a short time, the mutant animals dare not come here, and the city defense system has been fully opened.

    When Di Ping left yesterday, he told "zero" that as long as the mutated animal entered a kilometer defense circle, he could shoot directly.

    Now, even a bird can''t fly into this defensive circle. There are enough crystal coins. Di Ping dares to be a local tyrant.

    Finally, di Ping went to the medical department. Yesterday, nearly 500 people were killed and injured in the war. There were 500 city guards and 700 reserve forces in total. Now nearly half of the direct casualties were caused. He would like to see how the situation is now.

    Ning Nan was not in the medical department. The medical staff told Di Ping that Ning Nan had had an operation for a day and had not slept all night. Now he is still in the hospital building to check on the situation of the wounded!

    The inpatient building is a six storey villa with three rows specially arranged for the wounded. Di Ping went to the building without disturbing anyone. Two nurses were sleeping on the stairs with their heads on their heads. The wounded soldiers were resting. The whole hospital building was quiet.

    Di Ping looked at every hospital bed. Some of the soldiers were awake. They were excited to see him. However, they were all pushed down by Diping and motioned them to keep quiet. They did not disturb the other wounded.

    So, these awake soldiers, lying in bed, eagerly looked at di Ping, watching him one by one to examine the condition of the wounded, eyes gushed with moved and excited tears, the city Lord came to see them?

    No one made a sound, but watched silently. His eyes followed Diping all the time. The tears of these people made him feel sad. After reading him, he hurried downstairs, but the look in his eyes made him feel like a needle in a needle. He didn''t dare to stay much longer.

    When he went downstairs, di Ping was puzzled because there were not many wounded. He roughly estimated that there were only six families in a unit, only 123 people in one household, and 70 or 80 people in six families. There were more than 200 people in three units. It was reported that there were 5600 people in the previous report.

    So, where did some of the other wounded go?

    Is there any other place?

    Di Ping looked at the two units with doubts. When he got to the third unit, he saw Ning Nan with three or four people looking at the wounded in the house on the first floor.

    Ning Nan is very tired. Her eyes are dark and her face is gray. Even her hair is dull. But her eyes are very bright. She is checking and whispering something. A doctor beside her is making a record on the book.

    "The Lord of the city?"

    At this time, the most followed by a small nurse just looked back and saw Di Ping come in, and immediately exclaimed in surprise.

    This one will be surrounded in front of the hospital bed of several doctors are all startled, all of them turn around to see Di Ping, immediately excited, have been excited to call the city Lord one after another.

    And Ning Nan also looked back to see Diping, tired face showed some bright smile, it seems that this smile will face the dim all removed, changed with luster.

    Di Ping gave a little smile to the crowd as a greeting. Then he made a silent gesture and walked slowly to Ning Nan. He said in a concerned and slightly reproachful tone: "I heard that you didn''t sleep last night and have been busy until now. Even if you are hard hit, your body can''t stand it. How can you not take care of yourself?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Nothing! It''s just that I didn''t sleep all night. I used to have surgery and I didn''t sleep for two days

    Ning Nan brushed her hair and showed a warm smile.

    But before waiting for her smile to last long, suddenly a shake, unexpectedly the whole body a soft toward the edge of the past, and at this time everyone is looking at dipin, watching her will faint on the ground.

    Di Ping''s reaction is the fastest. He darts over and holds her up. He doesn''t let her fall down. Then he looks at Ning Nan, who has a painful look on his temple. He asks anxiously, "Ning Nan, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" Then he looked back at a few already some silly doctor''s voice to drink: "come and see what''s going on?"

    "Oh..."

    at this time, several doctors responded and rushed to check. After a while, a middle-aged male doctor took a long breath: "ningchu is overworked, and his body overdraft is too much. You need a good rest to relieve it!"

    "Are you really OK?"

    Dipin asked in disbelief.

    "It''s overwork!"

    At this time, another middle-aged female doctor also checked and reported to di Ping unexpectedly.

    "I''m fine! It''s just a little tired. Just have a rest Ning Nan, who was held in her arms by Diping, felt her thick chest and strong arms, as well as the strong man''s breath in her nose, which made her feel dizzy if there was a deer in her heart. She looked at di Ping anxiously and looked at her with a trace of ruddy and warmth.

    "Director Ning, you have been asked to have a rest for a long time, but you just don''t listen. We will do the bed check. You have been working for a day and a night. If you hold on, you will collapse!"

    At this time, a middle-aged male doctor said with a worried face.

    "Lord, you don''t know how hard Ning is! One day yesterday, director Ning did not come down on the operating table. After more than 100 operations, we ate a little food. We were all distressed. How can we persuade her not to rest? Please persuade her quickly! "

    At this time, a young female nurse looked at di Ping''s red eyes.

    "That''s it! We can''t even watch it anymore! "

    Several other medical staff have said.

    "You see, you have already caused public indignation. Leave this matter to them! Follow the orders and go back to rest with me

    Di Ping looked at a tired, waxy face of Ning Nan. Her eyes were full of pity and her voice was soft.

    "Well... OK."

    Dinan still insisted on solving the problem in time by looking at other doctors and nurses! If it can''t be solved, come to me as soon as possible! "

    "Don''t worry! Director Ning

    They all said in unison.

    Di Ping also looked at several doctors and said seriously: "you work hard, all the wounded must be taken good care of. These people are injured for the sake of protecting the city. They shed blood. What needs to be mentioned in time, we must ensure that all the wounded get the best treatment!"

    "The Lord of the city

    And they all answered in unison.

    Di Ping just half hugged Ning Nan and walked out to the door. At this time, many wounded soldiers were woken up. Only when they saw this scene, they did not make a sound. Most of them were rescued by Ning Nan. They were grateful to see doctor Ning faint. Although they saw the city Lord very excited, they also knew that they could not make noise at this time.

    Although Di Ping holds Ning Nan half in his arms, his eyes still sweep through every bed and look at each soldier. There is encouragement and appreciation in his eyes, which has made many soldiers cry silently.

    They shed blood, they bear the injury, their desperate and hard work, the city Lord has seen.

    Moving is sometimes so simple, he does not need too much interest, also does not need too many words, perhaps just a look is enough!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Diping half holding Ning Nan two people walking on the quiet path of the community, neither of them spoke, so they walked in silence. Ning Nan put his head half on Diping''s broad shoulder, and the ruddy face had never disappeared. Her eyes were blurred and her mouth was full of contented smile, which seemed to enjoy the process.

    This has always been a very proud woman with her head high, but at this time, she is like a delicate woman who loves others. She nestles tightly on dipin''s body and breathes his addictive taste.

    She has always been a proud woman. She is not only beautiful but also talented. She does not think that there is a man who can match her. All the men she has met dare not look at her. Once she thought that she would never fall in love with a man in her life. Until she met this man, she knew what love was and what love could not breathe. She was eager to do everything for him, hoping to melt into him The feeling in her body, she will sink!

    Fall for love!

    Only the natural dullness and the woman''s shyness, she has not been willing to say, even did not express, just silently waiting for him to share his worries and solve his difficulties.

    Ning Nan at this time, I really hope that this quiet path will never have an end, so it has been walking down to the end of time.

    "Drink this!" After walking for a while, suddenly dipin stopped and magically put out a thumb sized glass bottle in his hand. Most of the bottle''s milky white liquid was shaking in it.

    "What is this?"

    Ning Nan was interrupted by the sudden birth of Diping. Her face turned red and she thought it was discovered by Diping. She hurriedly raised her hand to brush her hair. When she found that it was not found, but Diping let her see things, she calmed down and looked at the Milky glass bottle in Diping''s hands curiously with a puzzled face.

    "It''s an energy potion. It''s used to restore physical strength. Drink it and see how it works."

    Dipin shook the glass bottle in his hand.

    She felt that Ning Nan''s body seemed to be more and more soft and heavy just now, and the whole body was hanging on her body, as if she had no strength at all. He thought that Ning Nan was too tired, so she was very distressed. Suddenly, he thought whether the medicine in the system could recover his physical strength.

    So he went to the system pharmacy purchase page to check, but he didn''t expect that there was really one. This vitality potion was specially used to restore physical strength, and the price was not expensive. The first-class elixir was only 30 crystal coins. Now he didn''t care about the money, so he bought a bottle of excellent recovery medicine.

    "Good!"

    Ning Nan''s face is red again. He takes the vitality potion from di Ping''s hand, takes off the cork and drinks it.

    "How do you feel?"

    Looking at Ning Nan will vitality potion drink, di Ping nervously stare at her to ask.

    "I don''t feel anything. It''s bitter and astringent. It''s not good to drink!" Ning Nan sexy pick next lilac tongue, as if in aftertaste in general, but the next moment, she was a surprise on the face of the way: "feel, stomach hot, body also warm!" He said with a touch of comfort on his face, as if he had drunk the wine and whispered: "it''s so comfortable. It''s just like taking a hot spring bath. His body is so relaxed." Said she actually closed her eyes, as if to fall asleep, a face of obsession.

    Visible to the naked eye, Ning Nan''s face turned ruddy and lustrous again. Just now, his listless spirit was also rapidly excited. The whole person seemed to have just taken a bath. His small face was ruddy and simple, and he was full of energy.

    After a full minute, Ning Nan opened his eyes and looked up and down. His hands and feet were still shaking. Then he looked at di Ping with surprise on his face and said, "this medicine is amazing. I feel full of strength again!"

    "Of course! This is a good thing

    Di Ping looked at the excited Ning Nan and said with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Di Ping thought in his heart, this is the first-class potion, worth 30 crystal coins, you can buy a first-class strong weapon, but looking at Ning Nan''s recovery, he was very happy.

    At this time, di Ping was a little depressed. He found that he didn''t know a lot about the system. It turned out that there were so many good things in the system shopping mall, but he never went to the small boy to study it. What a waste.

    When you are tired from fighting, you can recover your strength immediately by taking a bottle of vitality potion. You can fight again when you are in a new state. Such things are really life-saving in the battlefield, but you have never found such a potion before.

    "Great! I can get back to work! "

    Ning Nan suddenly happy way.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Di Ping gave her a bad look and said, "today you don''t have to think about anything and do nothing. I''ll send you back and have a good sleep. I give you this energy medicine to help you recover, not to work again!"

    "Oh! All right

    Ning Nan was di Ping a stare, immediately like a little daughter like a lovely stretch of clove tongue, a face of happiness.

    But immediately she was not happy, because after she was well, Diping was not holding her, she had to go by herself.

    "Ning Nan, did not 500 or 600 people die yesterday?"

    Two people walked a few steps, suddenly Di Ping voice asked.

    "Yes

    Ning Nan looked at di Ping strangely and nodded.

    "What do I think of the one or two hundred wounded and the others? Is there any other hospital building available? "

    Di Ping looked at Ning Nan and asked curiously.

    "Oh! No, they''re all out of the hospital! "

    Ning Nan shook his head and said.

    "Are you well? How can it be that one night''s injury is all right? "

    Di Ping face unbelievable expression, surprised at Ning Nan.

    "Yes! There were so many people last night, and then Cheng Chao came to Mok, Angela and justice to treat the wounded! " Ning Nan''s face was excited, and the small and medium-sized stars in his eyes were straight up like a Star chaser. His eyes were full of fascination and said: "you are not here. That scene is really spectacular. Three people cast magic at the same time, just like angels in the movie. A large white light falls in the sky, illuminating the whole sky. It''s amazing. No matter how many injuries, it''s good to be covered by white light for a while Hundreds of people have been saved in a small meeting! " Speaking of this, your excitement disappeared. She showed some depression on her face and said with a desolate expression: "if they had not run out of mana, the rest of the wounded would have been cured"

    dipin didn''t expect that Mok and they would have done such a big thing after they came back. No, he didn''t expect that the three people still had the ability to release a large amount of energy at one time, and even treated 200 or 300 people at a time, If you let them cast the spell alone, the three of them can cure more than 100 people, and their mana will be exhausted.

    Suddenly, Diping found that Ning Nan didn''t catch up with him and fell behind a few steps. He looked back and found Ning Nan''s eyes were red and red, and her tears were swirling around her eyes. Her expression was extremely sad.

    "Ning Nan, what''s wrong with you?"

    Dipin stopped and asked!

    "Why don''t I wake up! If I wake up, I can save more people, so many soldiers will not survive! "

    Ning Nan did not answer, but tears rolled down her eyes, her voice choked.

    "It''s none of your business. You''ve done your best!"

    Di Ping looked at the sadness and tears. Ning Nan with a soft expression suddenly felt soft in his heart. He didn''t expect that this very strong and proud woman would show such a weak side. He seemed to be touched by the weakest string in his heart. He walked slowly to Ning Nan, and gently stopped her in his arms. Smelling the fragrance of her hair, he even lowered her head gently Kiss her hair, soft voice comfort way.

    "Well!"

    Ning Nan body a shudder, the nose issued a Jiao Yin.

    For a time, in this quiet path, a warm and ambiguous atmosphere was diffused, and her two hearts were pounding. Ning Nan had stopped crying. At this time, her whole body was dry and hot, and her body could not help shaking. A pair of jade hands tightly squeezed together, trying to reach out and hold dipin''s generous waist, seemed shy and afraid to reach out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "Master, there is a telecommunication request for access!"

    Just when Ning Nan finally decided to open his slender hand and hold him to di Ping''s waist, suddenly Di Ping''s wrist, a crisp voice sounded.

    The voice was like thunder. Ning Nan was so frightened that she pushed Di Ping away. She blushed and cut her hair in a panic. She didn''t even dare to lift her head or look at her face.

    Di Ping''s arm is still stiff and stretched out, and the embarrassment will be as much as possible.

    "I''m... Leaving first!"

    When Ning Nan finally raised her head and saw the embarrassment of Di Ping''s face, she was even more pretty, red, white, and then whispered, turned around and ran away... She ran away, leaving behind a string of silver bell like laughter!

    Di Ping looked at Ning Nan, who left a beautiful back, and gradually ran away. He shook his head with a bitter smile, then took back his stiff hand and touched his nose in some embarrassment.

    He feels that he seems to have become emotional recently. He is easily moved, especially by beautiful women. He really doesn''t have much idea about Ning Nan. Of course, everyone likes beautiful women, but he just doesn''t have the idea of Ning Nan.

    Just now I don''t know what happened. I just ran up to hold her and kiss her. Now she is an abrupt beauty.

    However, when he smelled the fragrance between his fingers, he twisted his fingers and felt a little greasy. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, and his face showed a trace of indecent smile. If Ning Nan saw this smile, he didn''t know if Ning Nan would stab him with a scalpel.

    Di Ping shivered and quickly put down his hand like an electric shock. When did he become so obscene?

    "Take it in!"

    Di Ping was angry and called to "zero".

    Zero seems to feel that di Ping''s tone is not good, and he doesn''t say much. He directly opens a communication, and Liu Bingyu''s face appears in front of him.

    "Lord, the post-war summary meeting at nine o''clock is about to start. We are almost all here. Are you coming now?"

    Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping and directly explains the purpose of the call.

    "Good! I''ll be right there

    Di Ping thought that yesterday Chengchao and his parents had seen too many people. They drove them away for fear of affecting their parents'' rest. Before leaving, they would hold a summary meeting after the war at 9:00 the next day.

    When Di Ping arrived at the conference room, the small conference room was already full of people. At this time, they were chatting happily and excited one by one. They were spitting stars in the air. Several big smoke guns headed by Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang wrapped the smoke in the conference room, as if in a fairyland.

    With the arrival of Di Ping, the conference room suddenly burst into a series of tables, chairs and benches. Everyone stood up and looked at him with eager eyes. Suddenly, the meeting room was silent.

    "Sit down, all of you!"

    Di Ping was in a good mood at this time. After the victory of the garrison war, his parents took it back and played with the beauty of Ning DA in the early morning. Now he is physically and mentally relaxed, so he has a little more smile on his face. He presses his hands on the crowd with a smile, and then he sits on the throne.

    "Wow

    All of them sat down in unison, all standing upright, as if waiting for the general''s instructions.

    Liu Bingyu brings a cup of tea to di Ping, and then sits down beside him. She unfolds her pen and plans to record. Now she is a very decent secretary.

    "Don''t be so serious! Let''s split it up

    Di Ping looked at the serious faces of the people, but he laughed. He took out two good cigarettes and threw them on the conference table. He said with a smile.

    "Ha ha! The city Lord has good goods. I''ll share the cigarettes. "

    Han Zhongguo, the nearest to him, suddenly jumped up and pressed down two cigarettes. His mouth was still proud of his smile.

    "Lao Han, quality! Quality! Don''t be so incompetent? "

    Lu Guoliang stretched out half of his hand, and then pointed to Han Zhongguo with a serious expression.

    "Quality? What is quality? "

    Han Zhongguo''s old eyes turned and ignored Lu Liang''s idea. Then he slowly drew back and held two cigarettes in his arms. He was even more nervous than holding a beauty. His eyes were wary and he was afraid that someone would rob him.

    This scene made Liu Bingyu and Yu Shujie almost couldn''t help laughing. A group of them even shook their heads with a bitter smile, and their eyes were filled with contempt.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Han Zhongguo didn''t care about people''s scorn at all. He took the cigarette apart, and the smokers threw a bag of cigarettes. Then he put the remaining four bags of cigarettes into his pocket. Regardless of the glare of his eyes, the thick skinned one could stop them. Lu Guoliang and others were itching.

    If you don''t have the advanced ventilation system, you can quickly exhaust the smoke. Otherwise, people who don''t smoke may not be able to sit down.

    In the process of Han Zhongguo''s smoking, di Ping glanced at the conference room. Today, all the people arrived, and all the bases arrived.

    Secretary Liu Bingyu, military commander Cheng Chao, law enforcement director and staff officer Lu Guoliang, civil affairs director Han Zhongguo, logistics director Yu Shujie, medical director Ning Nan, agricultural director Delin, public security director Yun kuohai, and construction director Luo Quanyou.

    Five team leaders, leopard team leader Xu Sheng, tiger team leader Zhang Liang, wolf team leader Chen Gang, eagle team leader Li Sheng, bear team leader Wei Zhongkai, and pro guard captain Owen.

    The rest is the steward of several buildings in the system: Wu An, the manager of the tavern, Liu Anhe, the manager of the workshop, Duoluo, the manager of the market, and derin, the manager of the manor. Now he is the director of the agriculture department.

    There are still a few more people left, Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing. They have made great contributions to the shelter City, so they attend the meeting as nonvoting delegates. There are also Zhang Hengcheng and Gu Xing, who were the main leaders of Danton base. Although they didn''t arrange their positions here, they also called them to the meeting. Once there was a need, they would certainly arrange their positions.

    The last person is Han Ming, who found Di Ping''s parents. There''s no need to say his credit. Just one word from di Ping, he will never turn back and go through a thousand difficulties to complete the task. Such a person, di Ping, will be of great importance in any case, so he also called him over.

    A total of more than 20 people will sit in the small conference room. The long conference table is full of people. It seems that more people will not be able to sit in the conference room.

    At this time, Diping has a sense of satisfaction. He has a large number of talents in the city of refuge. He looks like that.

    Bang bang!

    Di Ping gently knocked down the conference table. The original noise in the meeting room changed to quiet. Everyone knew that this was the speech of the City chief.

    "This battle of guarding the city is the first great crisis that we have experienced since the construction of our shelter city. This crisis came very suddenly. Our foundation is weak, our weapons are few, and our preparations are insufficient. The city walls have changed hands several times. However, with the hard work of all of us, we have won and the mutant beast has been defeated!"

    Di Ping glanced at the crowd and said slowly with a low voice.

    Everyone at the meeting looked at di Ping, no one spoke, and no one even smoked.

    Di Ping''s voice changed into a deep voice: "however, although we won, we can only describe it as a tragic victory. We paid a huge price. The city guards suffered thousands of casualties, almost everyone was injured, and many soldiers did not survive. These are our elite fighters. This makes me very sad, and there is no reason to be happy to celebrate!" Speaking of this, he turned a little sad.

    And all the people in the meeting hall were pale and sad, and tears had already appeared in the eyes of several women.

    After a silence of nearly half a minute, di Ping continued: "we need not be too sad. These people died for our shelter city. They will be the heroes of our shelter city. In the future, when we build a hero cemetery, they will be listed among them for all the people in the shelter City to worship and admire."

    As soon as these words were said, all the people''s eyes were bright, and their eyes flashed with crystal light. They wanted to live for the benefit of the dead, and they wanted to be famous after death. These people who died in the war can really have such treatment, and it''s not in vain to sacrifice their lives for the shelter city.

    At this time, di Ping once again said in a loud voice: "after the war, we must sum up. This will become the tradition of our sheltered city. Now commander Cheng will make the post-war summary report."

    After finishing the introduction, di Ping gave the summary of the war to the commander-in-chief of the battle, Cheng Chao.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Hearing the speech, Cheng Chao stood up. He picked up a folder on his desk and slowly opened it. He looked at it with a serious expression for a week. Then he said in his deep and penetrating voice, "we have invested more than 1500 troops in this battle, including 500 city guards, 700 combat personnel, and 300 young men who spontaneously organized to fight in the city. The total battle time is three hours and fifteen Fifty four people died on the spot, 363 were slightly injured and 187 were seriously injured. Among them, 38 died of serious injuries and 27 were severely disabled. Everyone was injured! "

    Speaking of this, Cheng Chao raised his head with a warm light in his eyes, and he had a faint pride in his heart.

    Not to mention him, even when all of us here heard the data, they were also filled with emotion. This war is really cruel. Nearly 100 people died and nearly 200 people were seriously injured. We can imagine how high the death rate is, and everyone is extremely heavy.

    However, there is something gratifying about this war. Almost every one who can fight in this war is injured.

    What does that mean? It means that all people are fighting and no one is retreating. Therefore, everyone will be injured. This will to fight has to be moved.

    Even if Di Ping heard the number, he was deeply moved. At the same time, he felt that the casualties were too great. It can be said that in order to protect the city, people paid the price of blood. More than 90 fresh lives were thrown on the head of the city, and blood was sprinkled on the land.

    No wonder the war is cruel, is pouring the crown with blood!

    Fortunately, this battle is for the protection of their homes, not for the desire of some ambitious people. This is the purest aspect of this battle!

    "But here''s a piece of good news."

    All of a sudden, Cheng Chao said with a smile.

    "What''s the good news?"

    Everyone looks forward to Cheng Chao, and they want to know what the good news is. Only Di Ping and Ning Nan are present. They can think of what the good news is.

    "According to our latest statistics this morning, except for the dead and disabled, all our wounded are out of danger, and 360 people with minor injuries have all recovered and returned to their posts!"

    Cheng Chao said with a smile.

    "Ah! It can''t be true! So many people have recovered? "

    "Is the medical department so good now?"

    Cheng Chao''s words were like water pouring into an oil pan. Immediately, the whole venue was boiling and buzzing. Even Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang didn''t know the news. They looked at each other in a low voice.

    "There are still 200 wounded people who were only initially treated yesterday. It is expected that all the treatment can be completed today, and all of them should be able to recover in the evening."

    Cheng Chao threw a heavier bomb.

    The discussion in the meeting room became more heated, especially when Yu Shujie approached Ning Nan and was asking what she wanted to get the answer from Ning Nan.

    "Lao Cheng, I said you don''t sell officials. Tell me what''s going on!"

    Han Zhongguo is not in a hurry. He has been busy with the affairs of the civil affairs department from yesterday to today. He is in charge of all the food, drink and Lasa of thousands of people. He really doesn''t know the latest news, so he can''t wait to chase Cheng Chao.

    "This is from director Ning! He has the most say

    Cheng Chao, however, smiles indifferently and looks at Ning Nan who is talking to Yu Shujie.

    Ning Nan put away only in front of Di Ping is fragile, at this time, and restore the past cold and proud, expressionless stood up and said the thing, this next people all understand, the original is such a thing.

    At this time, in addition to being shocked, people were shocked. It turned out that the city Lord''s bodyguards had made use of magic therapy to cure so many people.

    Although they have always known that Mok, Angela and Gina can use magic to heal wounds, which is only for one person, they never thought that there would be such a large area of casting methods, treating hundreds of people at a time. They have a higher level of understanding of the powerful ability of the awakened.

    This also makes a lot of people have a stronger envy and expectation, hoping that they can wake up as soon as possible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    After that, Chengchao reported the harvest again. If there is loss, there will be harvest. Although the loss is residual weight, the harvest is also full.

    More than 17000 crystal nuclei were collected. Among them, the mutant bird contributed the most to the base, with more than 11000. Although it is relatively small, it is also better than none. You can exchange some crystal coins.

    In addition, dipin''s harvest of killing mutant spiders was nearly 30000, which was enough to make him feel dizzy. When had he been so rich, he killed so many mutant mice, but he only saved about 10000 crystal coins.

    He really didn''t dare to think about the amount of crystal coins for the 450000 crystal nuclear energy, and dipin was also afraid of poverty. Suddenly, with so many crystal nuclei, he felt unreal for a moment. He felt that he was the same in his dream.

    This time, in addition to the crystal nucleus, the biggest harvest was mutant meat, which was 1.5 million jin. If a large number of mutant animal corpses were not blasted by guns or destroyed by the fight between King Kong and Diping, it would definitely exceed 2 million jin.

    This also makes people in the base too excited to sleep. What''s the concept of a million catties of meat? One kilo a day is enough for half a year. With the original stock, the base will not have to worry about eating meat for a year.

    Seeing the carts of mutant animals transported to the warehouse, all the people in the shelter City knew that there were places to eat, drink, and be safe. Who was not happy? The original post-war sad atmosphere was dissipated.

    The leaders in the conference hall were all excited. This battle was really a brilliant victory. It not only solved the problem of invasion by mutant animals around the base, but also created a lot of income for the base. Why not?

    Although some people have been lost, are there few human deaths in this last age?

    Compared with the loss, people still see more profits. Is this cruel? As a matter of fact, in this last age, people have seen too many deaths, and have long been used to such joys and sorrows. In this last world, who has the right to pity others?

    Bang bang bang!

    Di Ping knocked on the table again and stopped all the people in the discussion. Then he said slowly: "many problems were exposed in the second war, such as too few city guards, unable to effectively defend all defense sections; second, too little attention was paid to hot weapons, which led to the shortage of weapons and equipment, which made them suffer a lot in defending the city; third, they were not rich in combat experience, and did not fully exert their fighting power; fourth, after the Second World War, many problems were exposed I hope all departments will pay attention to this problem and actively communicate to solve it. " Then he looked at Cheng Jun and said, "the next step is not only to train and collect materials, but also to find out the residents hiding in the city. Our shelter city now has enough food to expand its personnel. Without a huge population base, it is difficult for the number of city guards to grow rapidly."

    "Good!"

    Cheng Chao stood up and responded.

    "Yes

    Before Cheng Chao sat down, di Ping looked at him again and said, "go back and carry out a new round of expansion. The number of the five major teams should be increased to 300!" Then he swept to the leader of the Guard Corps of the five cities who were sitting together and said, "after you go back, discuss with Commander Cheng, draw up a plan and report it as soon as possible."

    "Good Lord, I''ll make a plan when I get back!"

    Cheng Chao nodded, and then sat down. Then he recorded in the book that the five leaders also got up to take orders, and then sat down.

    Cheng Chao and the five team leaders are very happy. Under this situation, the number of directors under them has doubled. The increase of strength means the increase of power. Who doesn''t like it.

    At this time, di Ping said again: "all the people in this war have worked hard, and I have seen it in my eyes. Of course, we should reward those who have done meritorious deeds. Of course, how to reward them is a problem!" Then he glanced at the crowd, then looked at Liu Bingyu and said: "secretary Liu will announce the latest bonus and punishment system for you first. Of course, this is only the first case. After it is proposed at the meeting today, we will discuss it. If there is any deficiency, we will change it." Then he nodded to Liu Bingyu.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    When they heard the reward, they were excited again. All of them eagerly looked at Liu Bingyu, who was standing up slowly.

    Liu Bingyu stood up and bowed to all the people with a smile. Then he opened the meeting room and projected the shadow cloth wall. At this time, some forms were painted on it, which made people dazzled. At this time, Liu Bingyu began to explain to the public: "this is the score system preliminarily agreed by me and the city Lord. Now I''ll tell you what the points system is for you!"

    Liu Bingyu began to turn the page and talk: "the points system is very simple. To put it bluntly, it is the monetary system of our sheltered city. Now all people''s work remuneration is settled by food, which is not convenient for settlement and is not conducive to circulation. After the implementation of the points system, it will be changed into the form of using points as currency to settle transactions in the sheltered city!"

    As soon as Liu Bingyu''s words ended, there was a lot of uproar. Before, distribution according to work was implemented in the base. As long as the work was paid, and the salary was food, this kind of settlement was troublesome. Different foods could not be estimated, so it was quite chaotic.

    There are too many problems in this, and the integral system can solve this problem very well, and everyone applauds.

    However, Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao didn''t say anything. They watched quietly. Liu Bingyu had communicated with them many times, and the point system was also designed by them.

    Liu Bingyu and other people began to talk less, and then they said with a smile: "after the opening of the points system, all people''s work remuneration will be settled by points, including the welfare of everyone here, as well as the military expenditure of the city guards. After the opening of the points system, we will open the market, and all materials will be marked with prices. You can buy them directly with points instead of using points We''re getting food from the warehouse! "

    As soon as she finished, there was a lot of discussion in the meeting room. This policy is so good that you can buy whatever you want, instead of having to get those things or even change them.

    Liu Bingyu smiles to indicate that she is quiet. When people are quiet, she shows a little playful smile and says, "I think everyone is very concerned about the value of the points?"

    "Of course

    They all laughed.

    Liu Bingyu also said with a smile: "one point is equal to one yuan at present, and the purchasing power is equal to one yuan in the market. Of course, at present, there is a shortage of materials, and the market price of materials may be higher than before the end of the world." After that, he saw that everyone''s faces changed and seemed to have a posture of discussion. She hastily added: "the specific value will be determined by the change of materials in the market after the opening up, and this control will be completed by the intelligent system. I believe everyone knows about the intelligent system, such as the smart wrist watch I have!" She raised her wristwatch: "I believe that the computing and management capabilities of this intelligent system are known to all, so I believe it should be very fair and fair!"

    Of course, people all know that the magic smart watch used by the high-level people now. Many people have experienced the power of the intelligent system, so they look much better. They are not saints. If they get too few points in a day''s work, they can''t afford to buy a loaf of bread. After all, dipin can''t keep them fed, but it''s not easy for the people below Yes.

    These people don''t look very good now, but once someone moves their interests and guarantees that they curse their mother immediately, this is like Han Zhongguo, they understand it most!

    Human nature is like this. No matter how much he loves and reveres you, they will scold you as stinky shit. In fact, it''s normal. Life is the first factor. If you can''t survive, who cares about faith! Even God dares to scold, let alone human?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    After the promulgation of the points system, people began to discuss, such as how much the price level should be appropriate, how much wages should be set, how many points should be paid to soldiers, and so on.

    In fact, there is not much actual content. Before the final decision, several leaders of the base have discussed and approved by Di Ping. The next step is to implement it. No system is completely without problems. Only in the process of implementation, can we find problems, solve problems, and gradually improve them.

    Originally, di Ping wanted to set up a material bureau to allocate materials and manage market transactions. However, he glanced at it and found that there were no suitable candidates. Now there were people who could come out of the hole. At this time, he suddenly felt that there were fewer people under him, and there was no one available.

    So let it go. Dora and Yu Shujie should cooperate first! First of all, the market will be set up, and then we will decide when there are suitable candidates!

    The matter was basically negotiated and completed. The following is the matter of merit and reward. Di Ping did not pay attention to meticulous work. With a wave of his hand, everyone present had 1000 points.

    so as like as two peas name card, partly hidden and partly visible, there is a crystal card with a thin and thin card size, and a carved castle is just like the castle of the base. There are several words on it.

    People are curious to look at the crystal card in their hands, a face of curiosity, no one knows how to use this, so they all ask to see who knows how to use it.

    This card is also a crystal card made by Diping from the treasure house. It cost him dozens of crystal coins. A crystal card needs a crystal coin.

    At present, there are no scientific and technological talents in the base, and there is no industrial system. Now he can''t even produce a card. Although the intelligent system has advanced card surface production technology, it is just a flash in the sky. Now it''s hard to touch and use.

    Fortunately, he is rich now, otherwise he would really like to give up!

    Di Ping looked at the crowd and didn''t understand. He explained to them, "this is the card, which is equal to the bank card we used before. This card can be consumed in the market and treasure house, and the number of your points and crystal coins will be recorded on this card!"

    "Oh People understand that this card is so useful, but at the next moment, many people want to wonder what crystal money is, so someone asked.

    Di Ping felt that it was necessary to tell everyone about the crystal coins. After all, the crystal coins were also one of the most important currencies in the city of refuge, and the points could only be regarded as a scoring system, but not money, and crystal coins must become the most important currency of the base. So he explained to the public: "crystal coins and points are almost the same, but the only difference is that the points are just numbers, and the crystal coins are only numbers The currency is a kind of material object, which is made of animal crystal nuclei collected by us before. This will become the only physical currency in our base. Its exchange rate with points is 1:100, that is, one crystal coin and 100 points! "

    "Oh Then they all nodded again and again.

    "What''s the city master''s crystal coin like?" Han Zhongguo suddenly looked at di Ping and asked.

    Di Ping smile, a hand, more than 20 crystal coins, and then handed to Liu Bingyu way: "crystal money is like this, you can see, after the treasure house open, crystal money is the only currency that can be traded in treasure house!"

    People took over the crystal coin and studied it curiously.

    The crystal coin and the crystal card are very similar in material. They are both crystal clear, and there are patterns on them. On a closer look, we can see that on one side is the castle pattern, while on the other side is a sword and shield. There is a small line "the city of shelter" below. The patterns and characters are convex and feel very touching.

    The whole crystal coin is like a piece of warm crystal. It is very comfortable to feel. Everyone likes to play with it, and they are reluctant to hand it in.

    Di Ping saw this with a smile and said, "you don''t have to hand it in. Just keep it for fun."

    When they heard the speech, they were very happy. They all had a smile on their faces, and they all thank Di Ping one after another!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "Well, now that you have seen the crystal coin, let''s talk about how to use it!"

    Di Ping saw that everyone was playing, and then he said.

    Under this, the people will be crystal coins carefully put away, began to listen to the use of crystal cards.

    "DORO, you can explain how to use the crystal coin card with you."

    Di Ping gave the task of explanation to DORO, the steward of Zhenbao building. After all, he also listened to DORO, and he didn''t quite understand many places.

    "It''s the master!"

    DORO stood up, holding up the crystal card in his hand and began to explain to the public: "this crystal card is only the initial card. If you want to use it, you can bind it to the counter of treasure house. After binding, it is a registered card. Even if it is lost, you can make it up with crystal coins."

    All the people are staring at DORO''s explanation, for fear of missing a certain detail, then do not understand.

    DORO looked around the crowd and then said: "this binding is also relatively simple, that is, fingerprint binding. Every time you trade, you can directly trade by pressing the fingerprint confirmation agreement on the smooth side, and you don''t have to be afraid of being stolen. Moreover, the fingerprint identification is very high and the security is extremely high." DORO shows the smooth side of the crystal card.

    "Every time a transaction is made, our transaction information will be displayed on this smooth surface. We can also check the balance of the account through the machine and complete the functions of transfer account and so on."

    When they heard the words, their eyes were clear, and they looked at the crystal card in their hands and thought that it was almost the same as the mobile phone? There is such a powerful function on a small chip.

    After Dorothy finished speaking, he sat down and watched the people talking for a long time. Diping coughed and interrupted everyone''s discussion. He stood up slowly and said, "well, I''ll announce two appointments now that I''ve finished talking about crystal coins and crystal cards."

    They all sat up straight and looked serious. Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang looked at each other. Di Ping didn''t agree with them about any new appointment. Liu Bingyu was also puzzled. She didn''t know about it.

    After Di Ping stood up, he suddenly looked at Luo Hong at the back and said, "Uncle Luo, uncle Dexing, come and get to know each other!"

    The two men were a bit stunned. They had been listed in the meeting and didn''t know anything. Now they understand that di Ping is going to appoint them. However, they still quickly stand up. They have not been to the base for a day or two. They have been familiar with the people in the base for a long time and understand the authority of Di Ping. They have no antipathy, but they are surprised. After all, who doesn''t Want a status?

    They have always been in the shelter City, which is very embarrassing. They don''t have to do anything every day. They still eat and drink for nothing. If they can''t fight weapons in this battle, it will be even more useless. Therefore, they have long expected that dipin can give them a position.

    After they stood up to greet the crowd, di Ping looked at the crowd and said, "I think everyone is familiar with the position!" When they heard the speech, they all nodded. He then said, "in this battle of guarding the city, the two men have made great contributions to our base. They have built more than 100 iron bows and tens of thousands of arrows for our base. They have also made many weapons and made a great contribution to the defense of the city. I believe we should all recognize it!"

    People nodded again. Di Ping looked at Luo and Shi and said with a smile:

    "in view of the experience of the city defense war, I decided to set up a blacksmith department to make weapons and equipment for the base. Luo Hongyuan was the director general and Shi Dexing was the Deputy director general. They both looked at whether they could accept it and shoulder the heavy responsibility for our shelter city!"

    As soon as di Ping''s voice fell, Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing both showed a smile on their faces. Qi Qi took a beating on his chest and said to di Ping, "please don''t worry. We will try our best to build the best weapons and equipment for our shelter city."

    "Congratulations... Congratulations!"

    All of them stood up and congratulated them one after another. The two people even opened their mouths and bowed their hands to them.

    Of course, they are happy. Now they finally have their own identity. It is not embarrassing to be in the shelter city. They are not lazy people. They all want to use what they have learned and give full play to their strengths.

    At this time, the standing Di Ping spoke again. He said in a loud voice: "next issue the second appointment, establish the sixth team, named" snake ", and appoint Han Ming as captain!"

    "Wow

    As soon as the meaning of Di Ping''s words fell into confusion, people began to talk about it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    All the people are looking around to find out who Han Ming is. How could the city Lord suddenly appoint him as the leader of the sixth team? We should know that there are 300 people in a large team, holding military power. They are already powerful people above the middle level of the base.

    After a while, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Ming who was sitting at the back.

    Han Ming was also stunned. He didn''t expect that di Ping would name him. However, he was calm and did not ask more questions. Instead, he quickly stood up with his trademark free and easy smile on his face, and gave a fist to the people and said: "I''m Han Ming, I''m new to the shelter city. I hope you can take care of me!"

    When Han Ming came yesterday, Barton arranged the residence for him, but when the crowd arrived, he had been led away by Barton, and no one knew him. In the morning, piping asked Liu Bingyu to find Barton and inform him to come. Liu Bingyu led him into the meeting hall. People did not know who it was, but no one asked more about the meeting.

    The atmosphere of the city of refuge is good. At present, everyone gets on well with each other. Seeing Han Ming holding his fist and saluting, everyone stands up and replies. Although everyone''s heart is full of doubts, how can Han Ming get such a position just after he joined the base, no one asked much. They all looked at di Ping and thought he would explain.

    Di Ping was very satisfied with the performance of the people. Although they were all talking and puzzled, no one stood up to oppose. After a moment, he looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "Han Ming, you may not be familiar with it. I''ll explain to you that Han Ming didn''t join our refuge city until today. He has joined for some time. It''s the last time I met him in the south We shelter the city Speaking of this, he stopped to scan the crowd for a while and then said with a smile, "the reason why I just come back now is that I have sent him a task, and I have just finished returning to the shelter city!"

    "Oh People''s faces showed a glimmer of insight, the original had known, but said the task.

    What''s the mission?

    New doubts appeared in the eyes of the people.

    Di Ping said slowly, "this task is to find my missing parents! We only stayed for one day, and he took over the task, turned hundreds of kilometers, experienced great difficulties and dangers, and he successfully found my parents when I was already desperate and did not give any hope! " His voice was also a little excited. He took a deep breath and breathed gently. Then he said, "what''s more, to save my parents, he was in a desperate situation. He fought against tens of thousands of mutant spiders and fought for precious time for me. Only then could I get to rescue my parents from the army of mutant spiders! I should thank him! " He really bowed to Han Ming, his manner was solemn, and he did not mean to perfunctorily. His head had touched the table top.

    To tell you the truth, he was really desperate. When he went to Jincheng base and saw the ruins of Jincheng base, he really felt that the sky had collapsed and he had no hope. However, Han Ming succeeded. He even found his parents and went to rescue him fearlessly. Although he was the one who came to rescue him, how could he know and how to catch up with him, Therefore, Han Ming is the greatest meritorious official.

    "No... no, it''s my duty as a subordinate!"

    Han Ming saw Diping saluting him. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and waved his hands again and again. Then he bowed to Diping to the end, which was lower than that of Diping.

    "Wow

    The meeting room was in chaos, and everyone was talking about it. What''s more, their eyes toward Han Ming had changed. No one expected that di Ping would leave immediately after the war. How terrible was the army of tens of thousands of mutant spiders. This man could resist and save the city Lord''s parents. It''s no wonder that the city Lord would put more emphasis on him.

    If you can save the city Lord''s parents, that is the benefactor of the city Lord, and also the benefactor of all the people in the city of refuge. No one can say anything strange about a captain. Besides, it is not too much for Di Ping to say anything in the city of refuge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "Good old Han, I''m so fat to serve you. I''ll offer you some bowls of wine later!"

    As soon as the fat man pats the table, he stands up and reaches out his big mother''s finger to coax him.

    Han Ming even smiles and bows to the fat man. Xu Sheng and others also give Han Ming a look of appreciation. People who can make friends with others and who value promises are always the best friends.

    Di Ping straightened up again, calmed down his mood, and then said: "of course, although Han Ming has made great contributions, I am very grateful to him, but I did not appoint him as the captain of the sixth team out of gratitude. One is his quality, the other is his ability!"

    People all nodded. On the first day of joining the base, they were not afraid of danger for a single command. They walked hundreds of kilometers alone to save people from thousands of exotic animals. How many people can have such a quality, and they can survive in tens of thousands of mutated animals. It must be the awakened ones. Ordinary people must have hung up for a long time.

    "This time, I have an idea, that is to set up a bow and arrow team to specialize in long-range. Although we have more than 100 bows this time, many soldiers can''t use them, and they can''t shoot accurately. Han Ming is not only an awakener, but also a first-class archery player. It''s most appropriate for him to lead such a team!"

    Di Ping then explained his reasons.

    Although everyone guessed that Han Ming was the awakened one, now Di Ping said that they still looked at Han Ming and showed a trace of respect. Who in the base does not envy the awakened person, it is necessary to be the captain of the sixth team as the awakened one.

    What''s more, di Ping''s proposal is reasonable and reasonable. It is necessary to set up a long-range attack team. In this battle, as di Ping said, many soldiers chased the ducks onto the shelf and became archers. However, the arrow shooting was terrible. If it was not for the number of mutated animals below, and random shooting could also be shot, the bow and arrow team might have made the least achievements in the city defense battle.

    This made Li Sheng, Zhang Liang and Wei Zhongkai of the five major teams under great pressure. Now there are only three of them who are not awakeners in the six major teams. Moreover, according to di Ping''s meaning, these teams may all be occupied by awakening, and they have to have a sense of urgency in their hearts.

    "Han Ming, the sixth team will be handed over to you. You can connect with Commander Cheng and set up the sixth team as soon as possible. Is that ok?"

    Di Ping smiles at Han Ming and asks.

    Han Ming, as always, said little, and saluted Di Ping with his fist clasping: "Han Ming, thank the city Lord for your trust. I''m fine!"

    "Good!"

    Di Ping nodded and seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked at Han Ming and said, "by the way, the two awakeners you brought are called Lu... Fang and Yu Yuanhua, right?"

    "Yes, Lord!"

    Han Ming nodded.

    Di Ping said: "these two people will not be included in the pro guard, but also under your command. Be a captain under you!"

    Han Ming''s rare face showed a glimmer of joy, and quickly nodded: "thank you city Lord!"

    This time, people''s looks changed again. Han Ming even brought back two awakeners. This new sixth team became the strongest team of the city guard.

    Now even Xu Sheng and fat man feel the pressure, and look at Han Ming with envy. When can he have several awakened people as the team leader?

    Di Ping looked at Han Ming again and then said, "at the end of the meeting, take them to the tavern to look for me. Since you have joined our sheltered City, you should also enjoy the benefits you deserve."

    "Welfare!"

    A little doubt flashed in Han Ming''s eyes, but he was not a talkative person, so he didn''t ask much, but nodded quickly.

    At this time, people looked at him with envy again. Of course, they knew what the tavern was. It was not a secret in the base, it was a place to enhance strength.

    Awakening is only the first step. If you want to become stronger, you have to change your job. Once you change your profession and learn your skills, you can be regarded as a real professional cultivator, and you can give full play to your strength.

    Therefore, as the base insiders, no one is envious, but usually they can only go to the pub to drink!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    After finishing the two tasks, Diping and everyone discussed some things. The post-war summing up meeting was over. Everyone was excited to rush to the treasure house and began to bind crystal cards. While Diping came down to the tavern in Wu''an''s department.

    Now there are plenty of materials in the base, and there are a lot of wine in the tavern. Wu An gives Diping his latest wine, called Baiguo wine, which is brewed by a lot of immature small fruits. Let alone, the taste is very good. It has a light green and astringent taste of immature fruit and a sweet taste of fruit. It is easy for people to taste the love taste of childhood ignorance Wine should be called first love.

    Before Diping tasted the wine, Han Ming took LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua to the tavern. When they saw Diping, they were still nervous. They had seen the strength of Diping. Although Di Ping was peaceful, the powerful atmosphere that just came out inadvertently surprised them and made them smile a little stiff.

    "Lord, I have brought them

    Han Ming with two people came to di Ping in front of the respectful way.

    "Lv Fang, Li Yuanhua has met the city Lord!"

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua also saw the world. Although they were nervous, they still knew the ritual. They rushed to di and held fists to parallel the ceremony.

    However, di Ping also stood up and shook hands with them. With a smile on his face and a gentle voice, he said: "this time, I have made a lot of efforts to save my parents. Diping is here to thank you!"

    Seeing Di Ping standing up, Lu Fang and Lu Fang were both flattered. They waved their hands and said, "no... no, we haven''t made any contribution. It''s brother Han''s power."

    Di Ping waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to deny it. I know it in my mind." Then he pointed to the chair in front of the table and said, "come and sit down! Han Ming, you can sit down too

    Looking at the three people sitting down, di Ping pointed to the glass in front of him and said, "you all drink the bar?" When they all nodded, he said, "well, come and have a taste of the good wine in our pub." He nodded to Wu''an.

    Wu An personally brought three cups of the same fruit wine as Diping. They quickly expressed thanks to Wu''an, and then began to taste the wine at the bottom with a smile. The pure and thick taste of the wine made the eyes of the three characters brighten up. They could only learn to taste the wine slowly.

    "What are you two going to do?"

    Suddenly, di Ping tasted the wine and looked at Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua casually.

    Hearing the speech, they quickly put down the wine and stood up. Looking at di Ping eagerly, they said, "the city... Lord, we want to join the shelter city. I wonder if the city Lord can accept us or not?" With that, Lu Fang and his wife looked at di Ping nervously.

    Han Ming had already told them that he was going to stay in the city of refuge when they came just now. When they asked whether they would be together or not, they certainly agreed happily. They had seen the strength of a group of people from di Ping, and they had long been eager to join in. Now, when Di Ping asked about it, they were in a hurry to express their opinions.

    "Well, welcome to the shelter city!"

    Di Ping stood up with a smile and extended his hand to them.

    "Thank you... Thank you, the Lord of the city takes me in!"

    Although they had been prepared, they were still excited at this time and held out their hands with Diping.

    "Wu An, you take them to change jobs!"

    After shaking hands with them, Diping turned to look at Wu''an and said.

    "The Lord of the city

    Wu An quickly went forward to take orders, and then looked at Han mingsan: "three please come with me!"

    "Transfer?"

    Not to mention LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua, even Han Ming was stunned. He didn''t know what the transfer was, so he hesitated.

    Di Ping looked at the three people''s stupefied expression and seemed to be very confused. Then he explained with a smile: "transfer is one of the biggest secrets of our base, and it is also the welfare of the awakened. Since you have joined the base, you can enjoy this welfare. Go! Wu An will explain it to you in detail when you go up there. You will understand what''s going on in a moment

    The three of them followed Wu''an up stairs with a confused face!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Half an hour later, Wu An and Han Ming walked down. They were obviously not recovered from their excitement. Their faces were full of excitement, and they walked with wind.

    As soon as dipin''s exploration swept, he knew the occupation they had chosen.

    "Han Ming: race, Terran, rank: Level 1, level 2, potential: Level B, talent, skill, skill, class, Archer, skill: block, triple arrow, diffuse".

    "Lv Fang, race, clan, level: Level 1, level 1, level D, talent, skill, power, profession: barbarian, skill: swing, strike, wild dance".

    "Yu Yuanhua: race, Terran, level: Level 1, level 1, potential level D, talent, skill, ice shield, occupation: mage, skill: fireball, ignite, concentrate and calm".

    Two people''s potential level is average, are only D level, is Han Ming higher some B level potential level.

    "What about the benefits?"

    Di Ping looked at the three people who walked lightly and said with a smile of banter.

    Han Ming walked to di Ping in three steps and two steps. He raised his hands over his head. He knelt down on one knee and said excitedly, "thank you for your cultivation."

    How can Han Ming not be excited? He obviously feels that his strength has doubled after he has been transferred to the post. Not to mention the increase of physical strength and strength, he is ecstatic with only three skills. With this skill, his archery skills will be the most powerful.

    He is an understanding person. Of course, he has to express his gratitude to di Ping, that is to say, he is loyal. Han Ming is not such a person. He is indifferent, but the pursuit of strength is his lifelong desire, and Diping gave him what he wanted most, so he was so excited.

    Lu Fang and Yu Yuanhua saw that Han Ming was like this, and they were equally excited to salute Diping.

    "All right, all right! Get up

    After Di Ping quickly pulled the three up, he looked at Han Ming and said, "Han Ming, you already have a weapon, I won''t give it to you!" Then, dressed in LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua, he said, "Yuanhua, you are a master, I will give you the staff of Dharma!" Then he took out a two meter long metal staff, handed it to Yu Yuanhua and said, "this is called Vajra staff. It weighs 50 Jin and is made of metal. It can be used as a staff or a stick! Even if the mana is exhausted, it can be used to fight! "

    "Thank you... Lord!"

    Yu Yuanhua''s excited voice trembled. His eyes were fixed on the Dharma stick, stretched out his trembling hands, held the staff from di Ping''s hands, and then looked up and down with a novel face, as if he were looking at a beautiful art.

    Di Ping looked at LV Fang again and said, "Lu Fang, what weapons do you want?"

    Lu Fang looked at the mouth of Yu Yuanhua''s Dharma stick. When he heard Di Ping ask himself, he said excitedly, "I... want wolf... Tooth stick!"

    "Wolf tooth stick?"

    Di Ping was stunned. For the first time, he heard that someone wanted this weapon. He took a strange look at LV Fang. He put his mind into the system to see if there was a mace.

    He bought Lu Fang a first-class medium-sized wolf tooth stick, weighing 230 Jin, which was heavier than his own sword.

    "Does this suit you?"

    Lu Fang thought that there was no such weapon, and his heart sank. Just then, di Ping''s voice suddenly came, and he looked at di Ping''s hand. He saw that di Ping was carrying a ferocious mace with black teeth of one meter and five feet in length. His eyes lit up and he could not move it away.

    "Thank you... For the reward from the city Lord."

    Lu Fang''s voice was a little trembling, and he reached out his hands to pick up the mace. The heavy weight made his hand sink. Fortunately, he was strong enough to be quick and steady. Then he opened his mouth wide as if he were happy and flowery: "enough strength!"

    After playing with each other for a while, Diping communicated with the three for a while, and then let them leave, and he had something to do. He went out of the pub and went to the market.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    At the same time that Diping went to the market, the atmosphere of bianzhou base was somewhat abnormal today. All the streets were under martial law. Chu Dingbang, song Hanbai, Fang Daocheng, Kong Fandao and other officials, large and small, were all concentrated in the heliport in front of the office building. It seemed that they were waiting for something.

    At this time, the sun was very strong, and it was still very hot in the sun. People were sweating, wiping sweat, and sometimes they put up a canopy to look at the distance, looking anxious.

    "Lao Chu, what do you think it means to send someone from Kyoto all of a sudden?"

    Song Hanbai took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, took out two cigarettes and handed them to Chu Dingbang. He also ordered one and took a deep breath. After slowly spitting out, he said in a low voice.

    "It''s hard to say!"

    Chu Dingbang also lit his cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he took a long breath like a sigh. His expression was serious: "major general? The level and I are of the same level. It''s hard to know what you want After saying that Chu Dingbang is not talking, his eyes are deep at the sky, do not know what he is thinking.

    Song Hanbai is not talking. He smokes silently, but his eyes are flashing.

    Finally, when everyone was impatient to wait, there was a roar in the sky. Everyone was shocked. They began to turn their eyes to the direction of the sound. As soldiers, they all knew that it was the sound of an airplane cutting through the air, but they were puzzled how the sound was so light today.

    At this time, the sky is high and the clouds are light, and the line of sight is excellent. People can see a black spot approaching this side at a very fast speed from the north.

    Hum!

    In the eyes of the people, a strange plane with a dark appearance like a ghost ray appeared in the sky of bianzhou base with a buzzing sound. The people were shocked. What kind of aircraft is this? How can it be so fast? This speed is more than three times the speed of sound.

    When people thought that this strange plane was going to fly by, suddenly the plane suddenly lifted its head, and the whole fuselage stood up in the sky. The air flow from the fuselage was gushing. It even stopped in horror after drawing out one or two hundred meters. Then the nose of the plane fell down, and the fuselage stabilized and stopped steadily in the sky.

    This operation makes people look silly, even Chu Dingbang is also stupefied by this strange plane, when the country has such a plane, he did not even know.

    This is the most advanced VTOL stealth bionic fighter in the world. Its speed can reach three times the speed of sound. It can not only take off and land vertically, but also has very light voice. It is difficult to detect even radar when flying in the air. It almost represents the most advanced technology of fighter.

    But the country has not heard of such technology! But now the plane is here?

    Chu Dingbang was suddenly shocked. He felt that he might have despised the power of the state. He even had the technology to make this kind of aircraft without a sound. However, he, the leader of the provincial military region, did not get any news. This shows how terrible the state power is.

    He immediately realized that Kyoto might have come out to frighten all forces, and he was one of them. Thinking about his calculation before, it seems that he has already realized it. Otherwise, he would not send such a fighter out, nor would he send a junior General of the same level.

    At this time, he was a little glad that he was not dizzy, otherwise waiting for his own may be a disaster, the strength of the country can not be ignored!

    Song Hanbai was also shocked at this time. Although he did not study military affairs, he knew something about international affairs as a provincial capital. Therefore, he knew the above meaning at the first time when this kind of fighter appeared.

    Sure enough, he glanced sideways and found that Chu Dingbang''s face was gloomy and his eyes were flickering. He had some smiles on his face. At last, his tense heart was relieved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    In the market, Diping changed all the crystal nuclei into crystal coins, and the amount of money made his heart almost stop beating.

    The amount of crystal coins he got was more than 96000, which was the amount he had never obtained, and nearly reached 100000. It was like a poor man who suddenly got a big fortune. It is conceivable that he was excited.

    The problem of crystal coin consumption that has been bothering him has been solved. Now he consumes more than ten crystal coins every day, which is only in the initial stage. With the opening of various buildings, the consumption will increase. Fortunately, the castle has a shaped energy array to convert energy, so it is not necessary to consume crystal coins for the time being. Otherwise, dipin would be more distressed.

    With the money, Diping suddenly did not know how to spend, he thought about it before he had a plan.

    First, he wants to use the legend recruitment scroll. Now that he has money, he doesn''t care about the cost. During this period of time, he has not been very lucky. He has not even met a talent of A-level, which makes him very sad. Now he can finally vent his anger.

    Click on the recruitment interface of the tavern. The three white names above are all d-level potential heroes. Di Ping directly spends one dime to refresh. Level D, then five crystal coins or level D, and then ten crystal coins, or level D. Diping is helpless. Finally, he spends 50 crystal coins to refresh.

    This time, a green name finally appeared, C-class hero. But now dipin can''t look up to class C. in his eyes, he only considers heroes above a level, and the rest is not in his consideration.

    He didn''t dare to refresh. He would be 100 crystal coins again. No matter how rich he was, he didn''t make it like this. Moreover, he knew that the probability of getting high-quality heroes in this way was too low.

    Transfer recruitment scroll to use!

    The interface flashed. Sure enough, the transmission scroll is different. There are three heroes on the interface, one is the inevitable golden S-level hero, then there is a blue B-level hero, and the other is an unfortunate d-level hero.

    After thinking about it for a while, he finally failed to recruit class B heroes. Now he has no shortage of class B heroes. With the increasing number of awakened people, he needs more high-quality heroes. After all, his recruitment number is limited. At present, he can only recruit 10 heroes to recruit. He does not want to waste this precious quota.

    This S-class hero is a barbarian named copper hammer. The dwarf is short but extremely strong. He has a big iron hammer, a big nose, a wide mouth, brown red skin, and a brown black hair tied in the back of his head, forming a small braid, like a dwarf blacksmith in the shadow of God.

    Di Ping chose to recruit directly. There was no 500 crystal coins in the system, but the recruitment interface changed suddenly, and the barbarians disappeared on the interface. At this time, the light on the third floor of the tavern was on, and the recruitment array began to move. Wu An seemed to feel something and rushed upstairs.

    After the recruitment, Diping added a new suit of equipment to himself. Before fighting with King Kong, all his armor was broken. He chose a set of silver armor, first-class strong goods, head armor, chest armor, pants armor, knee protection, boots, and made a complete set, which cost him 150 crystal coins.

    Later, he bought some skills, such as the mage''s ice shield skill, Flame Shock, holy flash bullet, tenacity, and a martial skill "mountain collapse chop", which can be used by soldiers, barbarians and sneakers. These people cultivate their bodies and fight with their strength and speed. As long as they learn this skill, they can use any weapon. Unlike the wild wave sword, they focus on using the sword Yes, other weapons are not suitable for use. After all, weapons are not the same, and the way to use them is different.

    It cost him 1800 yuan, but now it''s money! Money is capricious. This time, he is really open-minded, a local tyrant.

    But really, it''s a great feeling to spend money at will!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    After stopping in the sky for more than ten seconds, the fighter plane began to descend slowly. The strong air current was blowing downward, and the dust was flying on the ground.

    Chu Dingbang and others quickly backed away 30 or 40 meters, feeling better, watching the aircraft slowly stop on the tarmac.

    This is a fighter plane, but much larger than a fighter plane. It is nearly 10 meters high, its fuselage is 30 meters long, and its wings are nearly 40 meters. It looks like a dark monster squatting on the ground, and its ferocious fangs are almost ready to bite people.

    As soon as the plane stopped, there was a buzzing sound. A hole was opened in the belly of the plane. Then, a lifting platform was slowly lowered. At this time, there were five people and four soldiers standing on the platform. It was strange that there was a Taoist priest.

    The Taoist priest was quite young. He wore a blue Taoist robe and wore a Taoist bun on his head. His hands were folded in wide sleeves. He carried a simple long sword on his back. He was like a man coming out of a martial arts novel. He was also a young soldier standing side by side. However, to everyone''s surprise, there was a shining general star on his shoulder, major general!

    Such a young major general! All the people who saw this scene were shocked in their hearts!

    The lifting platform fell to the ground, and a line of five people walked out of the platform. The young general swept around with a proud face and a light eye. Then he fell on Chu Dingbang, neither going forward nor talking. He just looked at him lightly.

    When Chu Dingbang saw this, he was angry. He was also the commander of the army. Although you came down from above, you should know the etiquette! Don''t you understand the principle of respecting your predecessors?

    However, he is very deep in the city, and he is not willing to make trouble with this person under unknown circumstances. Who will let others come down from above?

    So he forced down his unhappiness and exchanged his eyes with song Hanbai, and then they stepped forward to meet him. Although they were not angry, their eyes became very serious and there was not much smile.

    Seeing Chu Dingbang moving, the young general stepped forward with full posture. The young Taoist priest and the soldiers in camouflage combat uniform followed him.

    After the two waves of people finally met each other and saluted each other, Chu Dingbang held out his hand again and said calmly: "welcome major general Hu to our bianzhou base to guide our work!"

    All the above, please hold the meeting with Mr. Hu

    He didn''t have the intention to exchange greetings with all the people in the base. Even song Hanbai just clipped it with his eyes. He was arrogant and arrogant. All the people who had been waiting for half an hour were very angry and thought that this man was too ignorant, right?

    With so many people here, how much effort do you show that you don''t even do superficial work and treat people as the air. Even song Hanbai, who has never been indifferent, is extremely unhappy at this time. Who wants to be ignored? He is also the capital of a province, but he doesn''t even mean to talk to himself.

    Chu Dingbang was very angry. He was so rude that he really wanted to leave, but he was still angry. After all, he came from Kyoto, so he resisted his anger and said, "yes, I will arrange it." Then he looked at Zhao Gang and said, "Mr. Zhao, take major general Hu to rest, and then go directly to the meeting hall."

    He is not in the mood to spend more time with this person. Since you are simple, everyone is simple!

    "Good!"

    Zhao Gang rushed up and saluted Chu Dingbang and Major General Hu. Then he warmly said to him, "General Hu, please come here."

    Major General Hu just nodded a little, and then went straight with Zhao Gang, flashing a crowd on the spot.

    However, the Taoist priest was not bad. He nodded to the crowd with a smile on his face, and then he left with Major General Hu. The three soldiers in the rear also kept pace with him without any expression. It seemed that the people in front of him were all air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Bah! What is it

    When major general Hu and his party went to play, some people in the crowd couldn''t help but Pooh on the ground, murmured and scolded in a low voice

    there was a kind of ruffian cursing at the street, but no one objected or laughed at this moment. People were extremely dissatisfied with this major general. If Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai didn''t make a sound, some people would like to go up and put on two feet to relieve their anger.

    Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai stood there, watching the Hu major general go far away. Their eyes twinkled and they didn''t know what they were thinking.

    "So, what''s the identity of Hu Shao Si?"

    Fang Daocheng approached Chu Dingbang and asked curiously.

    "Ha ha!"

    Chu Dingbang''s voice issued a sneer, and then pointed to the sky and said: "surname Hu! Don''t you think it''s from that family? "

    On hearing this, Fang Daocheng''s face changed. His eyes contracted rapidly and he took a cold breath: "it''s the Hu family!" He said with a wry smile: "no wonder so crazy, people have crazy capital! This reincarnation is also a kind of knowledge. Look at the birth, tut He also said that his mouth tut sound Yin and Yang strange airway.

    "Don''t look down upon this man. He is not only dependent on his family power, but also has real ability." Chu Dingbang suddenly said coldly.

    "Si Ling knows him!"

    Fang Daocheng asked with a puzzled face.

    "His name is Hu Jun, the contemporary leading figure of the Hu family, the king of war among the king of war. He has completed state-level tasks for many times, and has obtained two special merits. The first-class merit is even more numerous. The instructor of the state secret agency military thorn can be regarded as a mythical figure in the army!" Chu Dingbang said Hu Jun''s identity.

    "It''s him

    Fang Daocheng finally knew it, and his face showed a look of horror.

    Many people may not know about this Hu army, but Fang Daocheng still knows something about it. He has created a lot of myths in the army. However, he has disappeared in recent years. It is no wonder that Chu Dingbang did not dare to turn his face when he became a military instructor. What kind of institution is the military spur? It is the real privileged department. Everyone who comes out kills gods and nobody wants to provoke them.

    "I just can''t think of it. He was just a lieutenant general before, but I haven''t seen him for two years. He has been promoted to a major general. This speed is not normal."

    Chu Dingbang frowned tightly and thought on his face.

    "There may be something we don''t know about."

    A square road becomes a road.

    Chu Dingbang raised his eyebrows, waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t make a blind guess. Go and inform all the middle and high-level cadres to go to the meeting room for a meeting!" Then he looked at Song Hanbai and said, "go to Laosong, let''s see what instructions are on it. Maybe there is good news!"

    "Ha ha! I hope it''s good news! "

    Song Hanbai throws away the cigarette end in his hand, and he laughs.

    It''s just that his heart is sinking at this time. He has a bad feeling. Hu Jun''s attitude is enough to illustrate the above attitude. Recently, Chu Dingbang''s actions are more and more, which makes him feel more and more pressure. His power is concentrated in Chu Dingbang''s hands, which makes him feel powerless.

    Originally, he wanted to use the upper class to come to see if he could suppress Chu Dingbang and change the increasingly embarrassing position of the provincial capital in bianzhou base. However, judging from Hu Jun''s attitude, he really did not know whether there was any value in communicating with such people.

    A group of people gathered around Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai and walked to the meeting hall. It was a military restricted area. It was quite quiet. Only the sound of rustling feet and slight gasping were heard. They were silent. No one knew what they were thinking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Liu Zhenya is now living a more comfortable life, because yesterday''s participation in the war has made great contributions to the shelter City, and now no one is in charge of it. Unlike before, there are still people watching.

    And all the people saw him also did not have the previous indifference, became very enthusiastic, also willing to exchange a few words.

    This made him very excited. He took Liu Minsheng around. The whole shelter city was almost turned around by him, and there was no one to stop him. Di Ping completely opened the refuge city to him. How about cooperation! Always be sincere.

    The two of them were not idle for a day. They learned a lot about the secrets of the city of refuge, and finally they could see what was covered with clouds.

    They finally know what they want to know most. For example, the skill of training is called fierce ape fighting strength, which can improve physical fitness and strength, and increase the chance of awakening. When they practice to a higher level, almost everyone can wake up.

    For another example, they heard another word today called "transfer". As long as they wake up, they can go to the pub to change jobs. After the transfer, they can become stronger and learn powerful skills like those in the game.

    Excited by this, they ran to the tavern to have a look, but the tavern was not open. Except for Di Ping or several high-level people, they could only get in. They had no choice but to retreat.

    At noon, they saw a scene that shocked them!

    Mok, Angela and Zhang Zhengyi joined hands and summoned the holy light energy to treat the wounded. In half an hour, more than 200 people were cured. Those who were seriously injured and even hard to move stood up for half an hour, and there was nothing left to do.

    Although Liu''s grandfather and grandson were shocked, di Ping was not satisfied with it!

    It''s a pity that 27 disabled people, no matter what treatment, did not regenerate their amputated limbs. Dipin also paid three bottles of recovery liquid for this purpose. Moke three people exhausted their magic power twice and failed to grow these people''s amputated limbs again. According to Angela, only three levels of amputated limbs could be reborn with higher energy. Dipin had no choice but to give up.

    In this war, in addition to the 90 people who died on the spot and later died of serious injuries, plus these 20 disabled and injured people and more than 100 people lost, all the remaining personnel recovered to health, and all of them could be normal only after a few days'' rest.

    For such a big battle, such a result is undoubtedly brilliant.

    In his mind, di Ping decided that if he could refresh the priesthood heroes, even those of level B, he would also recruit them. The sacrament was too important in the battlefield.

    The recovery of the wounded injected more joy into the base. The laughter rang in every part of the base, and every face was wearing a smile. The whole city was filled with joy. There was a little tension and depression in the end.

    The post-war pension work is also in progress. All kinds of materials are rapidly distributed, and every soldier gets the postwar reward. The families of the soldiers who died in battle also get the pension from the base. They not only send a lot of food, but also give each family 10000 points. In the future, fixed points will be paid every month to ensure the life of the martyrs'' families. This kind of action in the base warms these things Bereaved families, greatly reduced the strong atmosphere of sadness.

    Di Ping is very generous in this respect. Now the base is rich in food and materials, and is not stingy in terms of pension. Even every family has a lot of variation meat, which was originally only eaten by the city guards and awakened people every day. Now ordinary people can also eat them.

    The base is more lively than ever. There are dumplings, steamed buns and stewed meat. The whole base is filled with all kinds of flavors. The children are running and playing with excitement, as if it is the Spring Festival.

    The management of the base is also having a big dinner today. The four big tables in the dining room are full of people. All the management levels, including the family members, have all arrived. Only a group of awakened people have opened two tables, and di Ping''s parents are also present. This time, di Ping, the city Lord, has only two seats. His father is the first, while his mother is sitting at the women''s table.

    The table is full of delicious food with a delicious smell. The most exciting thing is that there are several bottles of good wine on each table. At the beginning of the whole banquet, the whole banquet entered Gao бд Chao. People changed their glasses for cups, and they had a good drink. Finally, they did not divide the table. You came to me and I went to respect you. For a time, a group of women joined together, and the whole restaurant was full of laughter and laughter.

    Even if it was a huge amount of Di Ping, he was still a little dizzy. What''s more, Han Zhongguo finally got drunk. He didn''t know whether to fight with Owen or not. As a result, all of them got into the table one by one. The rise of a group of women also took care of their own men. Led by Han Zhongguo''s wife Liu Shufen and Lu Guoliang''s daughter-in-law Liu Lanxin, Luo Hongyuan''s daughter-in-law Xu Yingxiu and yunmengsi are waving flags and shouting. They are very happy!

    It''s frightening for dipin to look at them and shake their heads.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Compared with the lively and cheerful atmosphere of the shelter City, the atmosphere of bianzhou base is extremely heavy!

    Chu Dingbang and Fang Daocheng sat opposite each other in the room. The tea cup on the tea table in front of him was still full. At this time, there was no heat. Obviously, it had been cool for a long time. However, the ashtray in front of them was full of cigarette butts, and the room was full of smoke. I really don''t know how many cigarettes they smoked.

    Today, the information reported by Hu Jun really shocked people. Many situations are not very clear to Chu Dingbang.

    In such a harsh situation in the end of the world, countless bases have been established all over the country. There are seven military bases with a population of more than one million. They are Kyoto base in the north, Shencheng base in the northeast, Lanzhou base in the northwest, Quancheng base in the East, Jiangning base in the south, Yangcheng base in the southwest and Rongcheng base in the West.

    Besides, there are 20 bases with more than 100000 people, and countless small bases with a population of tens of thousands.

    What surprised them most was that, in the last month of the outbreak of Kyoto, when satellites disappeared and roads were blocked, they had found out all these situations and established ties with all bases with more than 100000 people, which made them astonished at the hidden terrorist forces of the country.

    What''s most shocking to him is that several bases in Kyoto have restored the production capacity of some ammunition, which has been able to supply the consumption demand. This makes him very angry. Although he has some resistance and even some anger about the military order brought by Hu Jun, he still has to accept it.

    One is that he can''t resist the military order, and the hidden power of Kyoto is frightening to him; the other is that he can''t do without the support of Kyoto. Recently, the ammunition consumption is too large and the stock is not enough. If there is no supplement, bianzhou will soon be cut off, and then the problem will be serious.

    "What do you think, Mr. Ling?"

    After a long time, it was Fang Daocheng who broke the calm and spoke first.

    Chu Dingbang finally did not keep silent after hearing the speech. He slowly leaned his whole body back into the soft sofa, looked at the ceiling and said in a voice: "what can I think of you! Can''t we still resist? " Said Chu Dingbang Yang''s eyes flashed a little cold.

    He really did not show such indifference. Hu Jun was simply carrying his own family and bringing the order of Kyoto. It was very simple to ask him to cooperate with Hu Jun. first, he ordered him to take away all the biological talents. This was a biological expert he had worked hard to recruit, and he was studying the secret of awakening. It was better that all of them had to go. On the contrary, the second order was even more difficult for him to accept All the awakened people in the base should be expropriated, and their troops should be sent to assist the Hu army in completing a major task.

    It is said that the matter of sending troops is reversed. But the awakened should take over all of them. Are they Chinese cabbage when they are awakened?

    What''s more, is this loan borrowed with or without repayment?

    Now there are only three people under him. Do you mean to give them to him? What about yourself? Isn''t this a robbery?

    Fang Dao was very angry when he took the cigarette. However, he didn''t break it. He took a deep breath of smoke and slowly vomited it out. Then he said calmly: "yes, I see that the attitude is tough. I''m afraid that even the six bases dare not admit the leadership of Kyoto, and we can''t resist it any more!"

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly Chu Dingbang sneered: "the other six bases that will be so obedient!"

    Fang Daocheng''s face changed. He looked at Chu Dingbang in surprise and said, "you mean the six bases won''t follow the instructions of Kyoto? It''s impossible! " At this time, Fang Daocheng could not help doubting whether Chu Dingbang had some connection with these large bases. Otherwise, how could he say so?

    "It''s impossible. You have to know when it is. There are many dangers in the outside world. It''s thousands of miles away from each other. At present, it''s a natural moat. The control power of the six bases has been reduced to the extreme. The population of the six bases is more than one million, and the weakest force is more than 100000. That''s what you can do. All these people are heroes They are extremely smart, but now the situation is not clear, they are just waiting and waiting! " Chu Dingbang sneered.

    "What shall we do?" Fang Daocheng suddenly looked at Chu Dingbang and asked nervously.

    "We?"

    Chu Dingbang suddenly straightened up and put out the cigarette in the ashtray. His brow trembled and he swallowed a word: "wait!"

    "Wait?"

    Fang Daocheng looks at Chu Dingbang with a puzzled face.

    "Not bad!"

    Chu Dingbang said with a smile: "when Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang come back, we only have three people. Can''t we just let me go out alone? They have one person under them. They have to contribute! I want to see if they are willing to let it out! "

    "Yes! There is only one of them who will certainly not give up, and then the conflict will not be caused by us! "

    Fang Daocheng said with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    At this time, song Hanbai is also listening to the report of Liu Shuhan, Secretary General of the provincial government.

    Liu Shuhan wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped: "boss, Hu Jun didn''t mean to talk to us at all. I just said two words and he drove me out!"

    After hearing this, song Hanbai nodded without expression and said, "I didn''t expect it. It seems that our idea of taking advantage of the situation can''t be realized!"

    "What are we going to do now, boss?"

    Liu Shuhan looks at Song Hanbai.

    "Wait!"

    Song Hanbai had a flash in his eyes.

    "Wait!"

    Liu Shuhan looked at his boss.

    Song Hanbai looked at Liu Shuhan with a rare smile and said, "we should know that we are not the most urgent one now."

    "Oh! I see! "

    Liu Shuhan suddenly realized and nodded repeatedly.

    At today''s meeting, when song Hanbai listened to Hu Jun''s Kyoto instructions, he saw Chu Dingbang''s gloomy expression. He was almost happy. Chu Dingbang did not expect that he would be suddenly stabbed by a knife. The knife was very painful, and it was pulled in his softest place.

    At the same time, Hu Jun stood in front of the huge French window in front of the luxurious suite on the 18th floor. Looking at the boundless forest outside bianzhou base, he said coldly, "Qingfeng, how sure is your school?"

    The Taoist priest, known as Qingfeng, was sitting on the sofa with his feet folded and his eyes closed. When he heard Hu Jun''s question, he opened his eyes, as if there was a flash of lightning in his eyes. He said calmly, "it should not be a big problem. The master said that the problem of overuse of medicine is about to be solved. As long as we can get the internal alchemy this time, we will have a new prescription."

    All of a sudden, Hu Jun''s calm face became serious and coldly looked at the Taoist priest Qingfeng and said: "Taoist priest Qingfeng, I have heard this for several times. I only have one word. For the last time, if I fail again, I will not accompany you to make a fool of yourself!"

    "Calm down, calm down!" However, Taoist priest Qingfeng didn''t care about Hu Jun''s cold eyes, but said with a faint smile: "General Hu, this is not my business, nor is it your business, let alone our dragon and tiger mountain. For this golden elixir, four of my brothers have already given their lives for it. They are so young. Why should they do this?"

    Speaking of this, his eyes became a little cold, staring at Hu Jun and saying: "don''t think that only you die, you will feel sorry for others. We have paid much more than you know! Your pattern is not as good as mine. I really don''t know how you became a military thorn instructor! "

    "You want to die!"

    When did Hu Jun suffer from this? When did he suffer such insults from others? His eyes stare at the breeze fiercely, just like a wild animal. His clothes agitated him, and he even had a strong momentum. The glass around him began to vibrate. The air in the whole room was heavy, as if it had become thick.

    He turned out to be an awakener. If Di Ping was here, he could find that Hu Jun''s momentum was quite strong, much stronger than ordinary awakeners.

    His feet suddenly stepped on the ground, like a cheetah, he immediately crossed six or seven meters to the breeze. He pounded his fist at his chest with strong wind.

    "Ha ha! You deserve to fight in front of me

    The wind suddenly picked up the star eyes and burst a cold light in his eyes. He jumped up from the sofa and stood steadily on the ground. The whole body was cold and the momentum suddenly broke out. The sword behind him was buzzing, like a dragon''s song. It seemed that it would come out at any time.

    He didn''t pull out his sword. Instead, he stood at his feet and punched his fist out of his ribs. Like a black dragon nodding, he met Hu Jun''s fist with a dull bang. Then there was a whirlwind in the room. The tables and chairs overturned, and the chandelier on the roof of the room broke in an instant. Even the glass windows gave out painful screams, as if he could bear the strength of the moment Hard work.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Dong Dong....

    suddenly, Hu Jun''s body was shocked, and he retreated three or four steps backward. Then he stood still. His eyes turned to Qingfeng, and he stared at Qingfeng and exclaimed, "Why are you so strong?"

    "This is the result of our research!"

    The fresh wind suddenly gathered momentum and said coldly.

    "Didn''t it fail? How could you...

    Hu Jun exclaimed.

    "Five of our brothers, I survived!"

    The breeze suddenly turned around and walked out. When he came to the door, he stopped, coldly dropped a word, and then walked out of the room.

    "Five brothers, you survived..." Hu Jun repeated, suddenly his face was startled, lenglengleng looking at the door, for a while, he was deeply shocked and pondered.

    "Who is it?"

    Hu Jun was standing in the same place, shaking his arms and thinking to himself. Suddenly, his ears moved, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he roared. His body moved, and his fist hit the right wall.

    Boom!

    A loud noise, 20 cm thick concrete wall was hit by his fist a meter square hole, cement pieces flying in disorder, Hu Jun saw this figure fly backward, and then his body suddenly darted, rushed out of the room, the speed was quite fast.

    When Hu Jun also rushed out of the room to the corridor, the figure had disappeared. Hu stood looking for a while, then went to the next room and saw the blood on the ground. A cold smile flashed in his eyes.

    He doesn''t have to think about it, and he knows who sent him. There will be no one else except Chu Dingbang. However, he doesn''t want to worry about it. He is not as arrogant as he shows, and there are gaps in his chest.

    "Si Ling!"

    Chu Dingbang is sitting in the spacious office, smoking a cigarette, silently looking at the map on the wall, when the window moved, a figure jumped in, just standing on his chest with one hand, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    "Cold army!"

    Chu Dingbang stood up from the boss''s chair, and looked at Leng Jun suspiciously at the desk: "how did you get hurt? Who hurt you?"

    "Hu Jun!"

    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Leng Jun felt much more comfortable in his chest. However, hearing Chu Dingbang''s inquiry, his eyes were cold, and two words burst out of his teeth. A trace of anger flashed in Lengjun''s eyes. A scar about ten centimeters long on his left face was like a centipede wriggling on his face, which was extremely ferocious.

    "Hu Jun?"

    Chu Dingbang looked at Leng Jun suspiciously: "you are not his opponent, how is this possible?" Speaking of this, his face changed, his eyes flashed rapidly, and he said in a startled voice, "is he also an awakened one?"

    "Yes, just... It''s him!"

    Leng Jun nodded, and then a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He looked at Chu Dingbang and said, "he is very strong. I can''t even catch a fist from him. There is still a wall between him..."

    "how can this be possible?"

    Chu Dingbang''s face changed again. He asked in a startled voice.

    "That Taoist is even stronger than he is. Just now two people made a fist, and Hu Jun was shocked back three or four steps!"

    At this time, Leng Jun again said a news that made Chu Dingbang even more horrified.

    "This..."

    Chu Dingbang''s face changed and became ugly. His eyes contracted. He stepped back slowly and sat in the soft chair of the boss. He murmured, "how can it be? How can it be..." suddenly, his eyes brightened and he suddenly sat up straight. He thought of a possibility.

    At this time, he had a strong idea. Could it be said that Kyoto has mastered the secret of the awakeners? Otherwise, how could two such powerful people come out? You know, the cold army is already very strong, and none of the awakened people in the base is his opponent. At this time, he can''t even catch a punch in the face of Hu Jun.

    If we say one of them can still be occasional, and two come out at a time, and then we can''t say it again. What''s more, Chu Dingbang has never believed in this kind of small probability event occasionally.

    His eyes fluctuated for a long time. Chu Dingbang woke up from his meditation. He looked at Leng Jun and asked, "did you hear what they said?"

    Leng Jun shook his head and said, "I''m a little late. It seems that they talked about something. They broke up. They hit each other, and then the Taoist priest went out."

    "Oh

    Chu Ding''s face showed some disappointment.

    All of a sudden, Leng Jun said, "but I can''t understand their conversation."

    Chu Dingbang immediately looked at the cold army and said, "what did they say?"

    Leng Jun thought about it and said, "Why are you so strong?"

    "Taoists say this is the result of our research."

    "Didn''t Hu Jun say there was no success? How could you...

    "the Taoist said that we have five brothers. I survived!"

    "The Taoist priest in the back went out. When I was breathing heavily, I was found by Hu Jun, and I was hurt by a blow!" Leng Jun finished and looked at Chu Dingbang."What does that mean?"

    Chu Dingbang frowned for a while, thinking about what Leng Jun said, but the next second his eyes were shrunk, his face changed extremely shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Although there were only a few words of dialogue, Chu Dingbang conjectured. He suddenly thought of a possibility that Kyoto was doing research on awakeners. They must have developed something. Otherwise, how could Hu Jun and this Taoist priest be so strong.

    What''s more, when they came to zhangkou, they asked their hard-working biological experts to leave, which further confirmed his conjecture. However, what was the intention of those who wanted to wake up and do research.

    Thinking of this possibility, Chu Dingbang was a little surprised that these people''s madness was so rare that he even went to the awakeners to study the secret of awakening.

    In this case, he could not send out the three of his subordinates in any case. Although he had five people under his command, and the other two were hidden by him, there were only five in total. If we said that they only completed a certain task, it was Kyoto after all, but it was sending some people to participate in the experiment, and he would never agree.

    Think of this Chu Dingbang eyes gradually cold, the corner of the mouth also raised a touch of sneer!

    "Go back! Don''t do it these days. Take good care of yourself

    Chu Dingbang''s good words made Leng Jun retreat, but he himself was a little tired and fell into deep meditation. He wanted to think about how to deal with the Hu army. Originally, he wanted to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but now it seems impossible.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    the shelter City Carnival lasted for a while, and it gradually became quiet until midnight. Except for the soldiers who walked around the city from time to time, the whole shelter city has fallen into the silence of the night.

    The dinner party in the restaurant has long been over. Today, Diping was drunk. It was EVA and Gina who helped him back. As for Liu Bingyu, yunmengsi, these women also drank too much. Yu Shujie, who was usually a teetotaler, drank a little. Her small face turned red and her eyes blurred, which undoubtedly revealed the amorous feelings of a mature woman.

    The girl looked at her mother, who was already in a bad way. She shook her head and sighed. She hated the iron and was not made of steel. She was so angry that she hugged her mother and was reluctant to let go.

    My father and mother are very happy today. Their son is promising. Now he has become the city master of a large base. He manages so many people, which makes the old couple very happy. My father drank too much. Even the di mother, who usually teaches a few words, does not manage it today.

    Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng have drunk too much. They never thought that the atmosphere here is so good and everyone gets along so harmoniously as a family. This makes them feel relaxed physically and mentally. After drinking with others, they also fall down.

    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Diping woke up after drinking wine. His powerful body function made him have a strong ability to discharge wine. Today, he only drank four bottles of white wine, but he could not feel the wine at this time. He got up and took a bath. He began to practice Yuqing Zhenjue.

    In this battle with King Kong, he really felt the benefits of strong mental power. If it had not been for the powerful spiritual power that supported him to grasp all the movements within three meters around him and predict the attack point of King Kong, otherwise he would have been defeated.

    He realized the benefits, so he paid more attention to his cultivation. He had a feeling that when the spiritual strength rushed to the next level, it would give him unexpected benefits.

    When the whole shelter city was quiet, there was no sound or movement. Suddenly, a dark shadow fell from the east of the castle like a fallen leaf. When touching the ground, suddenly my feet gently stepped on the ground, and jumped more than ten meters away. In an instant, he crossed the river and landed on the opposite bank, and then rushed into the woods.

    At the head of the city, a city guard seemed to hear the movement. After looking down, they did not see any figures. They turned back again and took a nap against the battlements.

    After hiding in the woods for a while, the shadow heard nothing. Then he flashed back up the path that had to be cleared out and touched it to the East. It turned out that his direction was towards the tavern.

    Who is this man?

    How can he sneak out of the city of refuge, and see that his actions are obviously awakened, flexible, like a civet.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Di Ping is practicing. The faint shadow of "zero" of intelligent system appears in the room. After a moment''s silence, he disappears quietly.

    The shadow had just touched the door of the tavern. Before he could break it, suddenly the door of the tavern opened with a squeak, and a bright light came out and sprinkled it on him.

    The shadow was frightened by the sudden change. He turned around and wanted to flash, but his body was frozen in place and could not move. He only felt a terrible pressure, like a mountain, pressing him to the ground tightly. He could not move. Except for his two eyes, it was like a sculpture with a cat''s waist.

    At this time, a man came out of the tavern slowly. This man was Wu An. He stood on the steps and took a light glance at the man in black. Then he grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up. In the frightened eyes of the man in black, he lifted the man into the tavern. Then the door of the tavern slammed shut, the light disappeared, and everything was calm, as if it had never appeared before.

    No one knew about all this, nor did Di Ping. No one knew that a steward of the tavern had such a powerful power that he could not move a awakened man on the ground.

    Di Ping practiced until six o''clock in the morning. Then he went out to practice Yuqing Zhenjue in the evening. In the morning, he practiced tiger spirit rhyme, smash fist and crazy wave sword.

    Today, he felt the progress again. The tiger spirit formula was pushed to the third level, and the fierce tiger shook his body. The difficulty of cultivation was increased again, but the increase of strength was greater.

    Di Ping could feel that if he had practiced all the nine forms in the third level, the increased strength would be the sum of the first two levels. No wonder the tiger spirit formula is the best skill. It''s really different.

    With the enhancement of his body, di Ping also added his sword strength to eight layers as he wished. It took him three seconds to complete the superposition. If he was fighting, he would not know how many times he would die. One second would be enough for him to kill several mutant beasts.

    Fortunately, his body has been able to withstand this kind of violent sword force. Although he is still reluctant, he can hardly finish it. This has already made him very happy. The strength of the eight layer sword makes him frightened. It seems that he has the terrifying destructive power like a nuclear bomb. He has already imagined how powerful the eighteen layer sword power should be.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    today we will have the last negotiation with Liu Zhenya. Last night, Liu Zhenya has indicated his intention to finish the talks as soon as possible. He will prepare to return to bianzhou base.

    But before Diping went out, someone found the door and saw Owen carrying a man to the city tower.

    "What''s going on?"

    Di Ping looked at Owen, carrying a man in black, and asked in doubt.

    "Master, this is the tavern master. Wu An caught him last night. He sneaked out of the castle to enter the tavern, and was caught by Wu''an steward!"

    Owen threw the man down the road.

    "Oh

    Di Ping looked at the man in black lying on the ground with a frown: "check out the origin, is it the man from our base?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said, "the man is still in a coma, but we checked the information. He is not from our base. He should be a soldier under Liu Zhenya." Then he picked his toes and turned them over. He lay on his back.

    This is a person with white skin, pale, black hair and black eyes. The lines of the five views are somewhat stiff. It is the kind of young man who is very stylish. It seems that he will not be over 25 years old.

    "What does Liu Zhenya want to do?"

    Di Ping looked at the people on the ground, and a thin anger flashed in the clear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Why does Di Ping look so? Because the man on the ground is a awakener, and his talent is not low.

    "Race: Terran, level: Level 1, level 2, potential: Level B, talent, skill, physical strength, state: gene defect, first-class gene repair solution can solve it!"

    Huran is a B-level talent, which is quite good among the awakeners. However, Liu Zhenya has such a person around him. He knows that there is a soldier around Liu Zhenya who is an awakened one. However, the awakened person has very low strength. He doesn''t want to have another one around him.

    But this man sneaks into the pub. What is he trying to do.

    "Wake up!"

    Dipin motioned to Owen.

    When Owen heard the speech, he put his foot behind the neck and kicked him. The man''s body shook and his eyes opened. Almost reflexive hands pressed on the ground, the man jumped up. As soon as he landed, he rushed to Diping like a cheetah. His right fist was clawed at Diping''s throat. His eyes were fierce and his movements were sharp. He didn''t take any mud and water. It was extremely fast.

    Just as he just moved, Owen behind him was faster. He reached out and held his neck tightly from behind and lifted him up. Suddenly, he was attacked. He reacted quickly. A rabbit pedaled backward. Only when he just moved, he felt a sharp pain coming from his neck. The big hand pressed his neck like a steel clamp. He felt that he dared to mess again The neck must have been pinched by someone. He immediately took back his feet and didn''t dare to move.

    "Moving... Dead!"

    There was Owen''s cold voice behind him.

    The body of the man in black was stiff and did not dare to move. At this time, he could fully see the situation in front of him. Just now, the movement was all the instinctive reaction of his body. Now that he was under control, he was fully awake.

    "Put it down!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "It''s the master!"

    Owen released his hand, and the man in black fell to the ground, covering his neck with both hands. He felt that his neck was about to be pinched. But when he saw the man standing in front of him, his eyes were bulging and his face was frightened. For a moment, he forgot about the cough.

    "City... Lord?"

    He exclaimed in surprise.

    "Oh! Do you know me? "

    Di Ping asked lightly.

    "Who can not know the Lord of the city in the city of refuge?"

    A wry smile appeared on her face, shaking her head.

    "Just meet me. Can you tell me why you sneaked into the pub? What is the purpose? Who sent you? "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "I don''t know anything, I can''t say anything, please don''t ask me any more!"

    The man seemed to know that he had no hope of escaping and sat on the ground, shaking his head indifferently.

    "You''re not afraid to die?"

    Asked dipin.

    "It''s a bluff to say you''re not afraid of death. No one wants to die, but I still can''t tell you that I have my principles!"

    This person faint smile, seem to really see through life and death.

    "Are you a killer?"

    Asked dipine, after a moment''s pause.

    The man looked up at di Ping unexpectedly, then lowered his head, and said: "yes!"

    Sure enough, di Ping just saw this man''s skill, he was extremely reactive, and there were also cruel means. He was either a soldier or a killer. But ordinary soldiers did not have the ruthlessness in his eyes. He was definitely a murderer, so he guessed it was a killer.

    "Can you tell me the name?"

    Dipin asked again.

    "Chongming Hao!"

    The killer spat out three words.

    "Liu Zhenya sent you?"

    Dipin asked again.

    However, chongminghao was silent and did not answer.

    This makes Di Ping more convinced that this person may be Liu Zhenya, which makes him originally a little good impression of Liu Zhenya quickly disappear, the heart is dark anger.

    "What do you do when you sneak into a pub?"

    Dipin was silent for a moment and asked again.

    Chongming Hao did not answer, but remained silent.

    "Are you trying to solve your physical problems?"

    Di Ping asked again.

    Chongminghao''s body was obviously shaking, which was very small, but Diping, who was staring at him, could see clearly that he had a smile on his face.

    "Do you want to change jobs to solve your physical defects?"

    Chongming Hao''s body was shaking again, his face was tense and tight, and he didn''t make a sound.

    "Well, I''ll tell you, the transfer can''t solve your physical problems!"

    Chongminghao is not shaking now, but trembling. Sweat on his forehead has come out, and despair has emerged in his eyes.

    Seeing his appearance, Diping suddenly raised his mouth and said with a smile, "but I can solve your physical problems!"

    "Really?"

    Chongminghao suddenly sat up straight and looked at di Ping fiercely. It seemed that as long as he was lying, he would immediately attack and bite people.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Looking at Chongming Hao leaving with Owen, Diping suddenly felt this strange feeling. He felt that he was really bad at school. Now he also learned to use tricks. He shook his head and put away his mind. He was about to go out, but suddenly stopped.

    "Di бдбдбд congratulations to host on completing the city defense battle. The system is rated as" excellent "and gives rewards. Please check"

    the voice of the system suddenly appears in his mind, congratulating him on the completion of the task. The system does not say that he has really forgotten this stubble. He is excited that he has completed the city guarding task. I believe the system reward will not be less?

    Di Ping quickly opened the task, looked at his reward for completing the task, and immediately felt his heart beat faster, some could not suppress the excitement in his heart.

    "One, ten smart watches.

    Reward 2, d-level best defense skill "iron wall skill" part 1

    reward 3. Five bottles of primary awakening potions.

    Reward 4, the city defense is improved by one level, and the second level city defense. The main gun can kill Level 2 and level 9 mutant beasts

    This time, the system was so generous. The reward was not too rich. He was surprised. What excited him most was that the city defense was upgraded to level 2. The main gun could kill Level 2 and level 9 mutant beasts. Even if the Komodo dragon came, the city would be really safe.

    In contrast, the first three awards are not so obvious. He would like to cheer at this time. Life is really beautiful.

    It''s just that before he jumps up, the sound of the system comes into his mind again.

    "Di... Host, please upgrade the castle to level 2 within one month, otherwise the city defense will be reduced to level 1 again, and 100000 crystal coins will be deducted. Please check the mission for castle upgrade conditions."

    After listening to the content of the system, Diping was watered with ice water from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. He knew that the system would not be so kind. He was waiting for him here.

    He quickly opened the mission to check the castle upgrade conditions, he has now prayed in his heart that the conditions are not too harsh.

    However, when he saw the contents above, he suddenly turned pale and felt cold in his heart. After reaction, he almost started to scold the system, which is such a harsh condition.

    "The conditions for upgrading the second level state castle are as follows: 1. 100000 crystal coins; 2. The strength of the city master reaches the second level; 3. The population reaches 100000; and 4. The first resource area is opened."

    After reading it several times, he knew that he was right. He could not help protesting to the system: "I protest. The conditions are too harsh. How can this be accomplished?"

    "The protest is invalid. If you fail to complete the system task for three times, the system will automatically recover it. The garbage host does not deserve to own this system!"

    The cold voice of the system rang out in Diping''s mind, listening to Diping''s whole body cold, could not help but fight a thrill.

    If the system is recycled, what will he do? He can''t bet that the system is playing. With his understanding of the system, it must be what he says.

    At this time, he did not care about it. He was red and excited: "who can''t finish it? Ah! Who said that? On this small task, we will finish every minute! "

    After that, his face was red, so shameless words, he could open his mouth now. To be honest, he was really stimulated by the system.

    The door slammed hard, Diping out of the door, heavy footed toward the downstairs.

    There are four conditions for the system. The first one is OK. He has 90000 polycrystalline coins, which is not a big problem at all. The second condition can be achieved. It will not work at that time. If it is close to upgrading, it will be OK to use the system directly.

    The third and the fourth are the most dangerous. Now there are less than 10000 people in the refuge city. He goes there to get so many people.

    And the fourth one is also fatal. The resource area needs the system prompt to know what it is. Moreover, the construction of the resource station needs 50000 crystal coins. Now it is not enough for 100000 yuan, and the remaining 50000 yuan goes to that lane.

    He felt his head ache when he thought of it. He felt his head and walked out of the main tower of the city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "The city Lord..."

    Di Ping enters the small conference room. Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, Cheng Chao and Liu Bingyu, who have already arrived, meet Di Ping in a hurry.

    Even Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng also stood up to greet him and said, "Di Chengzhu......

    Di Ping nodded to the crowd, then looked at Liu Zhenya and said with a smile:" let Liu old general wait for a long time, some things are delayed and neglected! "

    Liu Zhenya now completely dares not to belittle Di Ping as a person of equal or higher status. He is very frank with a smile and waves his hands and says: "how dare... How dare... Di City host guest

    angry!"

    Di Ping was not polite. He stretched out his hand and said, "please sit down, General Liu. I hope we can have a good talk today."

    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s going to be perfect! "

    Liu Zhenya''s bright smile.

    "If General Liu has anything to save, I will be satisfied as long as I can meet it!"

    Di Ping sat down and looked at Liu Zhenya with a smile on his face.

    "The city Lord....."

    hearing this, Lu Guoliang suddenly stood up and looked at di Ping Road anxiously.

    This matter is not discussed in this way, so that the road will be blocked. Once Liu Zhenya puts forward any conditions, it will be difficult to turn around.

    However, he did not wait to say the following, di Ping smiling at him, waved his hand, interrupted him to receive Geng''s words. Smiling at the people, he said: "General Liu has made great contributions to our city defense battle. He led his officers and men to help us fight back the mutant beast and relieve the crisis of breaking the city. It is a great favor for us to protect the city!" Then he bowed slightly to Liu Zhenya and said sincerely: "I should have taken all the people in the shelter city to thank old general Liu, but I didn''t say thank you for the great kindness, I didn''t say much, but I couldn''t help but express my gratitude. So if you can do what we can, I will try my best to do what we can!"

    As soon as he said this, everyone nodded and stood up to express their thanks to Liu Zhenya. Now, no one can oppose it. Everyone should thank Liu Zhenya for his kindness. If he had not sent troops to help defend the city at the last moment, it would have taken a lot of trouble to beat back the army of monsters. Of course, they did not know that the energy cannon was so fierce after being supplemented with crystal coins.

    "No! Not at all

    Liu Zhenya quickly stood up and repeatedly waved his hands and said, "thank you! Aren''t we allies? Allies should watch and help each other. When the city of refuge is in crisis, we should help. Isn''t that our duty! Thank you very much

    Di Ping''s words are sincere and sincere, which makes Liu Zhenya feel comfortable. His efforts to help with ammunition have not been in vain. Di Ping''s attitude is to thank himself sincerely. However, he is not stupid. He helps others immediately. If he really wants to mention it, he will not mention it.

    Liu Zhenya looked at di Ping with a smile and said: "Di City Lord, you are too polite. If you have to help, you will benefit. If you ask for conditions, do you still need to help? It''s good to do a favor. If it comes out, I''ll have no place to put my face on! "

    When people heard the speech, they suddenly scolded the old slicker for being too slippery. This was to retreat. If Di Ping didn''t look good, wouldn''t it be more shameless?

    Diping smell speech but smile, he has long guessed that Liu Zhenya will say so, with his understanding of Liu Zhenya, he is an honest man?

    Now, if we make a condition, we can''t accept it. If we don''t accept it, we''ll have a hard time talking about it. If we don''t accept it, we''d better turn our initiative into passivity and let Di Ping raise it by himself. If he doesn''t mention it, he can''t say it.

    This is the shrewdness of Liu Zhenya. He believes that people like Di Ping will not do such worthless things. He doesn''t need to talk about cooperation. If he takes people back, he will never have any contact with him. Moreover, he will advocate the military region to deal with the shelter city. Liu Zhenya is not a dumb man!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    All the people looked at dipine, and they wanted to see what conditions dipine would give.

    "Liu is a model of our generation. But if you have any merit or reward, it is not a way to be a person or an attitude towards allies."! If you do this, you will not be cold with the enthusiasm of your allies, and let people say that our shelter city does not understand etiquette! " When it comes to this, he paused, and looked at Liu Zhenya and said, "General Liu, please don''t refuse to refuse. Win win cooperation is the front issue of our cooperation. That makes one party suffer from losses. How to carry out cooperation in this way!"

    "You are so polite, the Lord of Dili City, but it has become a destruction of cooperation, ah! ha-ha!

    Liu Zhenya heard the words and ha ha, then spread out his hands and looked at Diping with a helpless expression: "Cheng! Everything has the final say, I am! No idea! "

    Everyone here is very speechless. Liu Zhen Asia Pacific can put on it. It is beautiful. Finally, he pushed everything to Diping. He just didn''t mention the conditions. He asked Di Ping to raise the conditions. It was originally a condition for cooperation. Now it has become a thank you reward. It is really a big hand!

    Diping was a little smile, not caring, said a bad word, he can give any benefit can make Liu Zhenya excited heart disease may have been committed, he really does not need to grind teeth with Liu Zhenya, for a little condition and care about, his heart has a grand picture, and Liu Zhenya is his first step forward, he certainly must make good use of.

    Diping also did not speak, his hand moved, a thin piece of jade appeared in his hand, he put it on the table and pushed it out slowly, and pushed it to the center of the table. In Liu Zhenya and the people''s surprised eyes, he slowly said: "this is a forging skill, called snake Teng three changes. Ordinary people not only can strengthen their body, strengthen their body and exercise their strength." Bone, and can develop physical potential, increase the chance of awakening by 30%

    "This..." br >

    Liu Zhenya and liuminsheng immediately stare at the jade pieces that di Ping pressed on the table, even breathing is quick, and excited words can not be said. They can hardly help shaking hands and rob them. What they are trying to get is not what they want, is it not what they want?

    When Liu Zhenya was ready to hold jade pieces from Diping''s hand, he suddenly said again: "this is condition one, and I can give you a choice!"

    "What... Choice?"

    Liu Zhenya ran some dry voice and asked.

    "According to the conditions we talked about before, that is, you arrange people to enter the city guard of asylum city. But this time I can give you ten places. You can choose one of these two conditions. This is my thanks, not within the conditions of cooperation!"

    Liu Zhenya was stiff, and he slowly took back for a moment. He looked at Liu Mingmin. Both of them fell into silence. After a while, Liu Mingmin suddenly bit his lips and looked at di Ping and asked, "I want to ask the Lord, is this skill the same as the cultivation of the city guards?"

    "Not the same!" said Di Ping, shaking his head

    Liu Mingmin, looking at him, then asked, "I wonder if the city owner can tell the difference between the two methods?"

    "Yes!" "This skill is a d-level weak forging skill, while the city guard cultivates" fierce ape fighting power "as the d-level strong forging skill. There is a difference between them a medium grade," the fierce ape fighting power "can increase the awakening probability of 50%

    Liu Mingmin showed a happy face, he hurriedly to di Ping thank him: "thank the city Lord to tell!" Then he looked at Liu Zhenya with excitement. The meaning in his eyes was unknown and expected, which was to let Liu Zhenya choose the second.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Liu Zhenya is lost in thought. He has already understood the meaning of Di Ping''s words. What he thinks now is that if he takes this skill, not only all members of his Liu family can practice it, but also even thousands of soldiers below can practice it. Only in this way can he quickly enhance his strength.

    However, the second is also attractive. First, there are differences in the skills and the awakening probability is different. It is easier to wake up in the city guards. In addition, the relationship between the Chengwei army and the Baotou city is further deepened by the participation of his subordinates in the Chengwei army, thus deepening the cooperation between the Liu family and the sheltered city.

    Two conditions are very rich, for a time Liu Zhenya some difficult choice how to choose!

    Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo, Chengchao, and Liu Bingyu are finally comfortable looking at Liu Zhenya, who is uncertain on his face. They are happy to see that Liu Zhenya, an old skilful, is hard to do there.

    The conditions given by Di Ping didn''t matter to them at all. What they practiced now was fierce ape fighting power. They didn''t care about the number of city guards. Now the city guards are expanding, and they need a lot of people. Even if they give Liu Zhenya 100 places, they are happy to see that once these people enter the city guard Jun or Liu family?

    The treatment of the city guard is not too good. It not only has the skill training, but also has the instructor''s opinion. What''s more, it''s enough to change the meat. I''m afraid we can''t even get rid of it when we want to?

    "Lord, let''s choose the second one!" Looking at Liu Zhenya, Liu Minsheng has been difficult to make a choice. His face is changeable. He can''t help it any longer. He directly looks at di Ping Road.

    "You..."

    when Liu Zhenlai heard the speech, he was stunned. He looked at Liu Minsheng angrily and would scold him. However, when he saw the firm look in Liu Minsheng''s eyes, he was shocked and forced to bear it down. He turned to di Ping and said, "according to the meaning of people''s livelihood!"

    When he said this, he was suddenly relieved. He understood Liu Minsheng''s meaning. They wanted to cooperate with di Ping. Of course, the closer the cooperation was, the better. Maybe bianzhou base would be dangerous in the future, and they would all have to protect and protect the city. Of course, the sooner they could integrate with the shelter City, it would be reasonable for him to be blindfolded and only see the immediate interests When I had to sigh, my grandson is really more and more intelligent, more clear than his mind.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping smiles and pushes the jade piece in front of Liu Zhenya.

    "What do you mean, Lord di?"

    Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng were stunned. Their faces changed a little, thinking that it was di Ping who didn''t want them to choose the second one.

    However, di Ping said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. This skill should be my personal gift to you."

    Ye and sun were suddenly struck by lightning. Their eyes were staring at di Ping and said, "this... Is... Really!"

    Di Ping looked at the two men and nodded: "of course it is true. Now this skill belongs to you. I don''t care how you arrange it. It''s OK to cultivate yourself or spread it out! As for ten places, they are equally valid! "

    "Ah They stood up with a exclamation of excitement. When the jade piece got to the hand and felt the real texture, they believed it was true. Lianjia said to Diping, "this is... This is really valuable. Thank the city Lord Di for his gift!"

    Di Ping waved his hand with a smile, then looked at the two people and explained to them how to use the jade piece and said:

    "as long as the jade piece is pasted on the forehead and the mental energy is concentrated in it, the contents can be read. This jade piece can only be used twice, and it will be useless after two times. You can choose the right person to study and copy it, otherwise it will not be used if it is damaged!"

    "Yes... Yes..."

    Liu''s grandfather and sun nodded with excitement on his face, just like a chicken eating rice!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    To say that di Ping has already let him choose, why he still gives Liu Zhenya''s Gongfa? There are two deep meanings.

    First, he wants to see the choice between Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng. If the two choose the method first, it means that they are not in the same mind with themselves, then their attitude and strategy towards the Liu family should be changed, which can only be used but not reused.

    However, they did not let him down and chose the second one to tie up with the refuge city.

    The second meaning is a big meaning in di Ping''s heart. He thinks that there are too few awakeners now, which is not consistent with the mutation rate of animals. As the mutation goes on, the mutated animals become stronger and stronger, while the awakening of human beings is not much. In this way, human beings can only go to extinction. Even if they are more powerful, how many people can be saved?

    Therefore, he wanted to spread the skills to more people to know and learn. Only in this way can more awakened people emerge and resist the fierce attack of changing into beasts. He had such an idea in his mind that he was ready to spread the Kung Fu to all citizens in the near future, and Liu Zhenya was just in time for his meeting.

    Some people will say that di Ping is also a fake. Why don''t you pass on his tiger spirit formula? It''s just that the base is still practicing the d-level strong skill, which shows how selfish he is.

    Is that right?

    1бв No one can practice this skill. As a d-level top-notch skill, the tiger spirit formula is extremely difficult and intense. Ordinary people''s physical strength simply can''t bear the intensity of the fluctuation of Qi and blood. It''s very likely that the blood vessel burst or the tendon fracture will be caused by the practice.

    Only those who have reached a certain strength can practice this advanced skill. For example, di Ping''s physical strength has barely reached the third level. Therefore, if this skill is practiced for ordinary people, it is harmful.

    For example, up to now, many people of the city guard have only trained to the level of fierce ape fighting power. They can''t even hold the second level, not to mention the more powerful tiger spirit formula.

    In general, the best skill is only suitable for the awakened. Only when the body strength is awakened can the terrifying Qi and blood flow be sustained.

    2бв Of course, Diping is selfish, and the good things are left for his own people. He is not a kind of silly and generous person. In the end of the world, human nature will collapse. Once this skill is spread out, others will be strong, and they will covet him as a shelter city. At that time, he can''t beat others, and there is no place to cry at that time. Therefore, he will gradually distribute it when he is strong This kind of skill.

    This kind of skill will definitely not be given in vain. Even the people in the city of refuge have to take credit for it. He can reward them or pay for it. If he wants to take it for nothing, he is not so generous.

    Let''s get back to the meeting.

    It took Liu Zhenya and sun FA a long time to calm down from the excitement and excitement. The two people looked at di Ping''s eyes changed, which means that only they could understand.

    After half a day''s negotiation, the two sides have set down the conditions for cooperation between the two sides. Liu Bingyu has sorted out the contents of the contents for a long time. Both sides have no doubt that the agreement has been signed.

    There are two agreements. One is a public agreement, which is a settlement agreement between bianzhou base and Baotou City, and the other is a cooperation agreement signed by Di Ping and Liu Zhenya.

    The content of the first agreement is very simple, and the contents are as follows:

    first, the two sides have reached a peace agreement, bianzhou base has promised not to use troops against the shelter city;

    2. Bianzhou recognizes the legal status of the shelter City;

    3. The bianzhou base gives up the request of public apology for bianzhou base, but bianzhou base should compensate 1000 semi-automatic guns and 100000 bullets.

    4 The captured soldiers were redeemed by bianzhou base, with 10 machine guns, 1000 rockets and 50000 ammunition:

    5. Bianzhou base made compensation for the damage and casualties caused by the shelter City, and crystal core 1000 cores.

    originally, di Ping wanted people, but this agreement was transmitted back to bianzhou, and Chu Dingbang disagreed with it, and no important person could do it Gun and bullet, now he doesn''t want to fall out with bianzhou first hand Chu Dingbang.

    If you want crystal nucleus or Chu Dingbang, you don''t want to give guns any more. Originally, bianzhou base has consumed a lot of weapons, so he was willing to take out more. So Di Ping proposed animal crystal nucleus. Unexpectedly, Chu Dingbang agreed.

    This is Diping''s unexpected joy. When he asked for the gun to be replaced with crystal nucleus, Chu Dingbang seemed to realize something. If he disagreed, he bit a thousand crystal nuclei, and Diping could not but agree.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Chu Dingbang has been studying mutant animals for a long time. Now, there are more than a dozen photobiology talents under him. These people have studied for a long time, but they have not found out what the use of this crystal nucleus is. So he agreed to exchange the crystal nucleus.

    However, when dipin asked guns to be exchanged with crystal nuclei, he quit. First, he had only 10000 crystal nuclei in his hand. During this period of time, he had already damaged a lot. Then he felt that dipin strongly wanted this crystal nucleus to be sure that it had some use he didn''t know, so he woke up in time and didn''t want to change it.

    However, Diping was very happy to reach the present Agreement. At last, he solved the problem and got some weapons and crystal nuclei from bianzhou. It was a good result.

    The agreement reached with Liu Zhenya is simpler, and the contents are as follows:

    first, the two sides have reached a cooperative alliance to advance and retreat together;

    2. The Liu family solves the pressure of bianzhou base on the shelter city;

    3. The Liu family regularly transports talents to the refuge City, which is exchanged with the name of the city guard, one quota for every 100 people and one name for every 10 high-tech talents Well,

    originally, di Ping only wanted science and technology talents, but he thought that the base upgrade would require 100000 people, so he would have a big head, while the bianzhou military region has 4.5 million people. It is said that the population is still increasing. Can we get some people from bianzhou to solve the urgent problem? He proposed that 100 ordinary people can be given a quota regardless of men and women Yes.

    Of course, there is no written content left in the agreement between the two sides. After reading the agreement, both sides will tear it off. This kind of thing should not be left on the surface.

    Both sides were very satisfied with the result. Liu Zhenya proposed to return to bianzhou tomorrow. Now that both sides have reached an agreement and the problem has been solved, he is worried that bianzhou should go back soon.

    However, Liu Minsheng stayed in the city of refuge and joined the city guard. Although Di Ping believed Liu Zhenya, he could not be defenseless. If he took all the people away without any guarantee, what should he do if he turned his face and didn''t recognize people when he went back, so Liu Minsheng''s stay was tantamount to human nature.

    However, this did not make Liu Minsheng and Liu Zhenya angry. On the contrary, they were very happy. Liu Minsheng was ecstatic. He wanted to stay in the shelter city.

    At the end of the meeting, a group of people walked downstairs. A word from di Ping almost scared Liu Zhenya''s grandson to death.

    Only listen to di Ping smile, it seems very casual to ask: "Liu old, are you around an awakened person?"

    Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng were shocked and their bodies were shaking. They slipped and almost fell downstairs. Liu Zhenya was shocked. He didn''t know how di Ping knew that there was an awakened person around him. He didn''t expect that he would ask directly. He didn''t know what Di Ping meant when he asked.

    He steadied his astonishment and said with a wry smile, "the Lord of Di City is so dazzling that he can''t hide anything from you. This awakened man is my guard platoon commander Zhou Keming!"

    He had to say that since Di Ping asked, it showed that he was clear about this, and there was no meaning in covering up.

    "Good! I''ll give Mr. Liu another benefit! "

    Di Ping looked at Liu Zhenya with a mysterious smile.

    Now Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng are more confused. What benefits should they give?

    They looked at each other and were about to ask, but they saw that di Ping was laughing and inviting Liu Zhenya to move forward. They had to suppress their doubts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    When Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng left the tavern and went back to their room, they were still dizzy. They witnessed the magical scene of He Qi, but they have not yet reflected from the shock.

    In the mysterious hall on the third floor of the tavern, Zhou Keming felt the strange column body and watched him surrounded by a group of light. After a few minutes, it seemed that he had changed his personality and turned into a mage. His fire technique was extremely powerful and powerful.

    They have heard the word "transfer" many times. It''s a secret they want to find out in their hearts like a cat''s scratch. Only now do they know what it means.

    The original job transfer is to change the occupation in the imaging game, including mage, shooter, warrior and other professions. Once transferred, not only can you learn all kinds of skills, but your body will be strengthened through secondary development, and your strength will be improved again.

    Zhou Keming, who used to be only a kilogram in strength, now has nearly two kilos in strength. His physical strength, speed and physical strength have been strengthened, which makes Zhou Keming almost jump up in excitement. After that, his eyes on di Ping have changed.

    If only admiration and awe were used to be, now it is fanatical worship and respect, because dipin gave him strength, let him see a different world, let him know how vast and vast the world is.

    Liu Zhenya and his grandson went back to the room for a long time. The two returned to their senses. They looked at each other and then showed a wry smile on their faces.

    Only now did they understand that dipin''s strength was there, what they had been fighting for was so shallow, and what kind of status would dipin hold in the awakening party in the future, which could be located by God.

    Do you want to be strong? Do you want to have the same profession in the game? Do you want to learn skills?

    All awakened people will be inseparable from this magical tavern. You need to get all these things from here. You don''t need to think about it. Then dipin will have the powerful power of Dobby in his hands. The awakened one doesn''t thank him.

    From this moment, both of them have the same idea. This kind of person can''t be the enemy. We should follow him closely in the future!

    Lu Guoliang and Lu Guoliang were shocked by Di Ping''s sudden transfer of Zhou Keming. They didn''t understand why Di Ping would let Liu Zhenya know the secret. However, when they saw Zhou Keming''s look at di Ping and the dejected expression of Liu Zhenlai and Liu Minsheng, they understood how di Ping did it.

    This is the shock. The shock again and again breaks down the pride and confidence in their hearts. Only in this way can they put themselves in a proper position, and can really start to work for the shelter city without any other thoughts.

    There is another meaning. Now that secondary urban defense has been opened, there are not many mutated animals that can threaten the city of refuge. He will start to expand. Dipin knows that it is too difficult to obtain a large number of crystal nuclei by relying on his own strength. It will be very difficult to meet such a concentrated group of mutant animals as the city defense war.

    Therefore, it is the right way to open up some functions of the base and get the crystal core from the outside through commercial means.

    In this way, while earning crystal coins, he will make the system function to the greatest extent, and truly affect all mankind. Only when crystal coins are sufficient, can we develop more system functions, cultivate more powerful awakeners, and the shelter city can become stronger and stronger, and can resist more powerful mutant animals.

    This was inspired by the deal with bianzhou. He found that he was too slow to rely on himself. If it wasn''t for the city defense war and saving his parents to kill the mutant spiders, he would go to the polycrystalline nucleus. There are a lot of crystal nuclei in bianzhou. Why not fill his pocket.

    You should know that his hands are all unique and scarce resources. There are no other than this. You can''t do anything if you don''t want to spend money. This is monopoly.

    Is there anything more profitable than monopoly?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Without mentioning Liu Zhenya''s departure, di Ping called the directors of various departments and several captains together for a meeting. This time, Han Zhongguo, Yu Shujie, Yun kuohai, Ning Nan, Luo Quanyou, and the new arrival Han Ming all got wristwatches this time.

    After several people who got the watch excitedly played with each other for a while, and added a contact with others, di Ping looked at the crowd seriously: "OK, wait for silence, I will say a very important thing next!"

    People feel the seriousness of Di Ping''s tone, and immediately calm down, concentrate on looking at di Ping.

    With a wave of Di Ping''s hand, five glass bottles the size of an adult''s thumb appeared on the conference table. Most of the bottles contained thick Lavender liquid, which were full of magical brilliance under the light, were extremely gorgeous. All of a sudden, the whole room was full of colorful light.

    All the people looked at the five small glass bottles curiously. They didn''t know what it meant when dipin suddenly took out this, what kind of good thing was it?

    People wanted to ask, but they saw that di Ping was serious, so they swallowed the words back.

    "Do you know what this is?" Di Ping glanced at the crowd seriously All the people sitting there shook their heads at the bottles.

    Seeing the people''s expressions, di Ping showed a smile on his face and said slowly, "this is called the primary awakening potion. There is a 60% chance of awakening after taking it!"

    His voice rang out in the room, and the room suddenly fell into a dead silence. All the people looked at di Ping in a daze, but at the next moment, everyone suddenly sat up straight, and their eyes suddenly threw into the purple glass bottle on the table. Their eyes were full of desire, and they all breathed rapidly. Some people were eager to try and grab.

    The desire for awakening may now be a strong desire to protect all the people in the city. Once awakened and detached from ordinary people, it can not only eat and drink, but also protect themselves and their families. Who doesn''t want it.

    Fortunately, there was still a trace of reason, and they didn''t go to grab them. They just kept staring at the five glass bottles, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm, as if these glass bottles had special magic power.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    Di Ping knocked on the table several times with a huge noise, which made people wake up. When they found out their own state, they all sat up straight, their faces were a little red, and they blushed for the state they had just been in.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that a bottle of awakening potion would cause such a big reaction. He regretted as soon as he took it out. He was really afraid that people would snatch it up. At that time, it would be troublesome. Fortunately, all the people were restrained. Although they were excited and eager, few of them were crazy to rob. From this point of view, the quality of his people was good, which made him a little relaxed A breath.

    "Hooray! Lord, are you testing our strength? "

    Han Zhongguo wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a faint smile.

    Di Ping smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he sweeps his eyes on the faces of the people and says, "I only have five bottles of primary awakening potions. How do you think it''s appropriate to divide them?"

    "Lord, will this be given to us?"

    Han Zhongguo asked in surprise.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "of course, it will be distributed to you. In the future, there will be more and more awakened people. As the leadership, you should also keep up with it."

    Everyone''s eyes were moved when they heard the speech. No one spoke first. They were all silent. How to divide the five bottles?

    Isn''t it offending to say to whom and not to whom?

    None of them dared to speak first, for fear that they would offend others if they said something wrong.

    After waiting for a moment, seeing that everyone was silent, di Ping asked again, "why no one talks, just talk about what you think?" Said he looked at Hanzhong National Road: "director Han, usually you have the biggest voice, you first talk about it!"

    Han Zhongguo was named and had to laugh: "city Lord, I think you should divide it! If the number is limited, you have to maximize the advantage. Only the city Lord is most suitable to do this thing! " Speaking of this, he even raised his right hand and said with a smile, "let me make a point first! I don''t mind who the city Lord gives out to me! "

    "Yes! Is it the Lord of the city

    At this time, all of them should cooperate with Han Zhongguo and push the task back to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Looking at the attitude of the people, di Ping had to shake his head helplessly. He felt that today''s practice was somewhat inadequate, so it should not be taken out at once. It should be regarded as a kind of reward or welfare. If the distribution is not good today, some people may have a knot in their hearts.

    As a result, Diping felt that he was still a little tender. It was too simple to think about the problem. Today, he intended to give everyone a welfare and make everyone happy, but he ignored the power of the awakening potion.

    Fortunately, the public did not let him down!

    Di Ping glanced at everyone, then thought for a moment and said, "OK! I''ll share it, and don''t be excited about what you get, because you will take more responsibility. Don''t be envious and discouraged if you don''t get it. Don''t touch your nose and shed tears. I promise you will have it later. Can you see it? "

    "No problem!" They all said with a smile.

    "Good! The first bottle Di Ping nodded and laughed and picked up a bottle. As he took it up, everyone''s eyes immediately followed him. Although they said they didn''t care, the desire and eagerness in their eyes had already exposed their real thoughts.

    Just listen to di Ping slowly say: "this first bottle! I''m going to give it to Cheng Chao! "

    Hearing this, Cheng Chao''s body was shocked, and his face showed a look of ecstasy. When he heard that it was Cheng Chao, everyone looked at him with some envy and congratulated him one after another!

    At this time, di Ping went on to say: "Cheng Chao, as the commander of the city guard army, now there are many awakened people in the city guard army, which makes Cheng Chao''s position a little embarrassed. Being the main one will not be the awakened one, which is not conducive to commanding the City guard, so I will give him this bottle!" Then he looked at the people and said, "do you have any objection?"

    "No!"

    They all agreed.

    "Good! It''s a super drug! "

    Di Ping nodded and looked at Cheng Chao Dao.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Cheng Chao stood up one by one. He saluted Di Ping with an excited look. Then he respectfully took the medicine from Diping''s hand and sat down in the envious eyes of all.

    At this time, di Ping took out the second bottle and said, "I''m going to give this second bottle to Ning Nan!" Without waiting for people to speak, he directly said the reason: "as the director of the medical department, she performed outstanding in the city defense battle. She did more than 100 operations to treat our wounded and finally fainted. I gave her this bottle of medicine, hoping that she could become an awakened person and treat more wounded people!" Then he looked at the crowd and directly asked, "give her the second bottle. Do you have any objection?"

    "No!"

    They all replied that many people knew about this, but they didn''t expect that Ning Nan was so powerful that she looked at Ning Nan in a different way. This woman is not only beautiful but also capable.

    Ning Nan Qiao took the medicine from di Ping''s hand, and her cold and beautiful face was pink like peach blossom, looking at people''s heart.

    Di Ping picked up the third potion and said, "the third one I''m going to give to Luo Hongyuan of the blacksmith department. In this battle, weapons are an important factor limiting the combat effectiveness of our soldiers. Our ordinary weapons can kill some powerful mutant beasts without injury, which leads to so many casualties. So the forging of new weapons is now the top priority of the base, so I will give this potion to Luo Hongyuan Do you have any objection? "

    "No!"

    All of them were together.

    Di Ping had a good reason for this. Everyone chose to be extremely suitable, which made everyone have nothing to say. Luo Hongyuan didn''t expect to have his own share. He immediately stood up and respectfully took the medicine from di Ping. He also turned around and bowed respectfully to the public. Then he said sincerely, "I will build more weapons for our shelter city in the future."

    He was so excited that everyone was amused!

    There are two more. Di Ping gave Li Sheng and Zhang Liang of the Chengwei army. Now Xu Sheng, fat man and Han Ming are all awakeners. Only Li Sheng, Zhang Liang and Wei Zhongkai are not. Wei Zhongkai was later the team leader, and his qualifications were not good. So Li Sheng and Zhang Liang got them first.

    The people have no words to say. After all, the city guards are going to fight. All of them are the rear service personnel. The safety is much higher. It is most appropriate to use good steel on the blade.

    Di Ping''s distribution today convinced everyone. It was a reasonable distribution. Everyone explained the reason. Everyone had to obey. The factors that would have caused internal instability were skillfully solved by Di Ping.

    However, di Ping is also a long sigh of relief, the next time this kind of thing can''t do, too damn tiring!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    One day, after dinner with his parents and chatting for a while, Diping returned to the city tower and practiced Yuqing Zhenjue until late at night.

    Sitting in front of the glass window, di Ping opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes were like two stars rising in the night sky.

    "System, upgrade the wall!"

    Through the huge glass window, Diping looked at the city wall which was shining with faint milky light in the distance.

    As soon as his voice fell, the wind and the wall flashed light, as if it were a little bright. Then he looked at the wall as if it was alive. It was moving outward at a very fast speed. After more than ten seconds, it moved for 200 meters. Then he saw that the wall stopped, and then it seemed that the tree had rooted, and it was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed was very fast, and almost every second it was raised by one Ten seconds later, the growth stopped when the height reached 30 meters.

    All these changes were silent, and there was no movement. Even the night watchmen at the head of the city did not find any change. They stood on the head of the city. It was dark outside, and they could not see what had happened outside.

    Looking at and witnessing all this, di Ping felt that the system was so powerful that such a huge city was built in only 20 or 30 seconds. He did not believe his eyes, but felt like a dream.

    Is he really dreaming?

    Di Ping grinned bitterly. He knew if he was dreaming. He shook off the impractical ideas in his mind and sat down at the tea table to make a pot of tea for himself.

    He found that he didn''t feel sleepy at all now. He forced himself to go to sleep, rather than think about something.

    He obviously feels that the system has been pushing him forward consciously recently, and various tasks have come one after another. He does not understand the meaning of the system, but he feels that the system should not be satisfied with his previous performance. Maybe he really thinks that he who has the system develops too slowly.

    Since the system has such an idea, he has to follow up. The new task can be said to be very heavy, only one month. He has to speed up the pace, otherwise it is really difficult to complete.

    Dipin sat for two hours. He thought a lot of things in his mind. He planned the development of the base several times before he fell down to sleep.

    The sun rises in the morning and the city of refuge is as usual.

    People get up one after another, to be busy with today''s things, when they habitually go to see the tall and towering wall, but suddenly stunned.

    The city wall has become far, higher and wider. People rub their eyes in disbelief, and finally confirm that this is true or not. They immediately run to the city head to watch.

    For a time, the city broke out again with exclamations and shouts. Countless people ran to the wall to watch. Di Ping just got up. Liu Bingyu reported to him with his wristwatch. However, di Ping said indifferently that he didn''t care. He knew!

    Liu Bingyu was stunned for a long time before she recovered. She realized that the city Lord must have done all this. Otherwise, who has the ability.

    The reason why Di Ping chose the night was that he didn''t want to cause too much noise. For example, he decided to do it only once, and then he couldn''t do it after killing him. Now there are some wrong signs in the city. Many people worship him like a God, and they want to set up a longevity card.

    This makes him feel very bad. He doesn''t like this kind of fool''s method, and he doesn''t like being treated as a God to make a position for confession. He still wants to live?

    God?

    When did you meet on earth?

    God is dead, there is no living God?

    Because no one has ever seen the difference between the living and the dead, what''s more, he doesn''t like the methods of the foolish people of the sect, so he repeatedly asks people to pay attention not to guide them intentionally.

    Maybe the people in the city have seen too many amazing measures of the city Lord. After cheering for a while, they all went back to their posts under the guidance of various departments and were busy with today''s affairs.

    However, everyone''s face is excited, from time to time excited communication, is busy in the hands of the vast, but also from time to time to look at the tall and towering city wall, the eyes become peaceful.

    The giant city has become bigger and more towering, which means that the safety of the shelter city is higher. It seems that if you look at it, you will feel at ease.

    Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng are standing on the top of the castle. They are shocked to see the 30 meter high city. It is majestic and majestic. It seems like a giant beast crawling on the earth, which makes people look and become powerful.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Maybe good things always like to pile up. When Di Ping was still practicing collapse boxing, Ning Nan''s message came again, reporting a good news that surprised Diping. Seventeen people were so feverish and dizzy that they were supposed to wake up according to her judgment.

    Di Ping was no longer in the mood to practice. He finished the practice in a hurry, took a bath, changed his training clothes, and rushed to the medical department.

    When he arrived, all the high-level officials arrived. Even Liu Zhenya and Liu Minsheng didn''t want to watch the training of the city guards after they knew about it. They also came to watch it.

    Fifteen of the seventeen were the old city guard, and two were the former reserve team. They were found unconscious by their companions in the morning. They thought they were ill and sent to the medical department. Ning Nan found that these people were very similar to the awakening state of fat people before, so he excitedly informed di Ping.

    This is a great good thing. There are more than a dozen awakenings at a time. It''s OK. The strength of the sheltered city will rise to a higher level again.

    As expected, as Ning Nan judged, di Ping found that these people were in the state of awakening with his exploratory skills. As long as they resisted the past and succeeded in awakening, they would be able to leap over the dragon''s gate and embark on the road of evolution.

    Liu Zhenya, who was supposed to leave today, is reluctant to leave. He wants to see the grand occasion. A dozen people wake up together. When did he see it?

    He will witness this miracle with his own eyes, and if it is true, it will strengthen his determination to stay close to the city of refuge.

    However, after waiting for more than half an hour, there was no movement. Only the dozen people kept shaking and groaning in pain, but there was no sign of awakening.

    Everyone has something to do, but they can''t wait for it to leave one after another. However, di Ping just takes a look and leaves first. Only Liu Zhenya has been waiting at the scene and is very patient.

    Finally, at noon, three people woke up, and then seemed to get a signal. Almost every ten minutes, someone woke up. The time lasted until three o''clock, and all of them woke up.

    Maybe it was the lucky arrival of the shelter city. All of the 17 people awakened and succeeded, and none of them failed. Then Di Pingle broke down and took 17 people to transfer. But Liu Zhenya was completely shocked. When he woke up, he was in a state of extreme excitement, and his eyes began to shine.

    All seventeen people are awakened. What a spectacular scene it is. I think they are only a few people in bianzhou base, but there are dozens of people in the shelter city. This is really terrible.

    And the next thing that shocked him happened one after another, and he couldn''t even express his shock!

    Looking at the completion of the seventeen job transfer, excited to demonstrate their skills at the entrance of the pub, di Ping''s eyes filled with hot light.

    The number of awakened people has finally broken through the 30 people''s Congress pass, forcing 40 people. The strength of the shelter city is becoming stronger and stronger. It is about to enter a period of rapid development. He can do something with his hands and feet.

    However, the only thing he was not satisfied with was that the talents of these people were not very strong. Only two of them reached level B. one was Liu Chenglong, a strong man in his twenties, who was transferred to a barbarian. The other was Xingzi, a 22-year-old college student who was very white and handsome. He was transferred to become a mage. The rest were either C-level or d-level, and d-level accounted for most of them Number.

    Instead of handing these men over to Owen or reintroducing them into the city guard, di Ping set up the second dragon team, under the command of Buji, responsible for the training and training of these people. After all, these people are just waking up, and they are not proficient in skills and combat. It is difficult to stand alone if they are not well trained.

    After these people can give full play to their own strength and master combat skills, Di is ready to fight these people into the city guard as captain.

    Di Ping is ready to really build the combat effectiveness of the city guard. From the big team leader to the small team leader, all of them are composed of awakened people. This is a big project. At present, there are six brigades, six large captains and 60 small team leaders.

    But now there is a big difference in the number of people. Even if the total number of these 27 people is filled in, there is still a lot of difference. Therefore, we should take this step slowly.

    In the evening, there were five or six people who fainted. All of them were in the process of evolution, which made Diping very excited.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Now the whole base is boiling, and everyone is paying attention to this matter. Countless people are envious, watching others comatose one by one, and then wake up. Some city guard soldiers are eager to knock themselves dizzy. They are all angry. How can they not strive for success? How can they not be comatose?

    However, this also caused trouble, which made Luo Hongyuan, Ning Nan, Li Sheng, Zhang Liang and Cheng Chao unable to sit still. Especially Cheng Chao, Li Sheng and Zhang Liang, watching their subordinates wake up one by one, put too much pressure on them.

    Finally, several people can''t bear it any longer. They ask Di Ping to take the awakening medicine!

    When Di Ping gave it to them at the beginning, he said that it was better to wait for them to practice martial arts and their physical fitness reached a certain level before taking it. In this way, the probability of awakening would be higher.

    However, now that several people are anxious like ants in a hot pot, they almost jump up and down. They can''t help it at all. He can''t help it any more. So he gathered the five people together and arranged a room in the medical department for five people to take, while he was staring at the scene.

    Five people are excited to open the glass bottle, with a nervous mood will be the purple liquid in the glass bottle down, and then sit on the ground waiting.

    But after more than ten seconds, several people suddenly changed their faces and uttered a dull hum in their mouths. Sweat on their foreheads appeared like oil, and their faces were pale and twisted, as if they were enduring great pain.

    However, the five people are trying to bear, they clench their teeth, clench their fists, the blue veins on their arms are protruding, one by one, their bodies are shaking, and soon five people''s bodies are beaten through with sweat.

    It''s summer. People are wearing thin clothes, and the whole clothes are stuck on their bodies, like they are fished out of the water. Especially Ning Nan, she only wears a tight half sleeve T-shirt on her upper body. At this time, it is more tightly attached. Moreover, the T-shirt is white, and the interior scenery is indistinctly visible. Coupled with her painful hum, this originally serious matter is somewhat changed.

    This makes dipin look a little embarrassed, standing beside him Angela, face red.

    However, Mok and Zhang Zhengyi dare to look. They rush to the window and look outside. They dare not look here. Who knows that this is the city Lord''s woman. If you want to die, you should take a few more eyes.

    They are not easy to leave. Diping called them here to prevent accidents and rescue them when they are good, so they can only suffer here.

    Di Ping had to admire Ning Nan for her tenacity. Sometimes women were more cruel than men. Although the body kept shaking and sweating like rain, her lips were bitten with bloodstains because of the pain.

    But she had to snore from her nostrils. As a man, Zhang Liang was already yelling. He held the quilt on the ground tightly in his hand, buried his head in it and roared, almost rolling.

    Cheng Chao was born into a soldier with a tough character. He is still strong. Luo Hongyuan has a thick nerve. He is only slightly red now, and he doesn''t even hum. Li Sheng''s face is as cold as ice. Qianli is suffering from pain, and the corners of his mouth are twitching. However, he only makes a slight and unobservable murmur.

    Dipin discovered that the drug awakening is not as soft as self awakening. Generally, self awakening will be spent in coma and fever. Many people wake up without waking up, and the time is relatively long, and there is enough time to evolve the body.

    And the drug awakening is just like the therapy. It is very domineering, powerful and has a strong impact on the body. Obviously, it is necessary to stimulate the potential to achieve the purpose of awakening in a short time.

    Time goes by minute and second, ten minutes. At this time, it seems that several people''s bodies are shaking uncontrollably, as if they are beating inside their muscles. The bones make a clattering sound, like being crushed, and the heart beats like a drum, banging in the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Several people can not sit still, all lying on the ground, they tightly curled up together, as if in order to alleviate some pain.

    One by one, the whole body is steaming hot, and the sweat on the body is steamed dry, like a baked shrimp, the whole body is red.

    Luo Hongyuan, Li Sheng and Ning Nan are all right. It seems that they are still conscious, but Cheng Chao and Zhang Liang are in some wrong state. Their bodies are shaking like chaff, and their eyes turn white from time to time. It seems that they may faint at any time.

    "Hold on, as long as you get through, you will succeed!"

    Looking at this situation, di Ping also appeared a trace of bad things on his face. Suddenly, he made an effort to send the elixir field and drank in a deep voice.

    It seems to hear the sound, several people''s eyes began to turn, more angry.

    But only in the past ten seconds, the situation was serious again. Two or three minutes later, Diping saw that Zhang Liang and Cheng Chao had stopped struggling. His eyes were staring blankly, and his body only had unconscious convulsions. He was startled, thinking whether the medicine was too strong to bear to die!

    Di Ping quickly used the exploration skills to scan the past. When he saw the line "the potential is insufficient, the efficacy is going to be exhausted, and nearly failed...", his face turned ugly, and the good was about to fail. What can be done? In the view of the situation, it is almost the same. Although we can see that Ning Nan is not using the exploration skills, Cheng Chao''s situation is also some wrong. He is a little anxious for a time.

    What to do with the lack of energy....

    Di Ping suddenly stood up and muttered anxiously. His eyes were fixed on the five people on the ground, and their eyes flashed rapidly.

    "Master, the awakening process should be accelerated with the power of the light!"

    Angela, who heard dipine talking, suddenly whispered.

    "Isn''t it that the awakening process cannot be interfered with?"

    Di Ping hears speech a Leng, hastily looks at Angela to ask a way.

    "No such statement? The light has a good auxiliary effect on awakening. When in the holy land, the disciples of the holy land should ask the Holy Light master to escort them when they wake up. Once the energy is insufficient, they should supplement the light energy, which can greatly improve the awakening probability! "

    Angela some don''t understand with beautiful eyes looking at di Ping Road.

    "Don''t talk about it. Cast your spell quickly and give them energy!"

    Di Ping has no time to say more, this Ning Nan and Zhang Liang''s state is very bad, he that has time to delay, the urgent roar way.

    Without waiting for his voice to land, Angela, Zhang Zhengyi, and Mok had already moved. They saw the holy light condensing in their hands, and then the three balls flew over the five people. Suddenly, the light burst out, and the holy light burst out like a round of sun. Then the whole room was covered by a holy energy, like a holy light rain from the sky, slowly falling on the five people бг

    These light spots are like snowflakes. As soon as they fall on them, they melt into their bodies visible to the naked eye. Then the five bodies are surrounded by the holy light, forming a holy cocoon of light.

    Di Ping finally saw the scene of the three people casting together. It turned out that they used the holy light control ability to attract the light around them to condense in the sky, and then slowly fell down. This was originally a single healing skill, but turned into a group skill.

    This makes him have a new understanding of skills. It turns out that this is not the same as the game. What skills are in the game is what skills are. But here it is a kind of flexible application skills of elements, rather than simple skills.

    Under the shadow of the holy light, the facial expressions of the five people were clearly relaxed. After more than ten seconds, they all stopped struggling. On the contrary, they had a little more enjoyment on their faces. However, di Ping could hear the sound of blood flowing rapidly in their bodies, and their heart beat more forcefully.

    Hastily uses the exploration technique to sweep, discovers the awakening is in progress, this lets his nervous heart gradually to let down.

    After a few minutes, these humanitarians were enjoying themselves, but Moke Ji was sweating on his face, maintaining energy, which consumed their mental strength.

    After another two or three minutes, the three people finally could not hold on, their faces were pale and their bodies were shaking. Diping stopped them and insisted on. The three people should be overdrawn.

    Three bottles of recovery liquid were handed over, and the three took them in a hurry. Then they sat on the ground to practice xulingming and recover their lost mental power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Looking at several people lying quietly, Diping gnawed his teeth and read in his heart: "system, you come out, I promise not to kill you! What kind of exploration skill does not work, doesn''t it mean that it can''t be interfered with? Why does therapy work? "

    The system was silent, and di Ping was angry again: "the system comes out to speak. If it doesn''t come out, I''ll curse you!"

    "Di... No interference, no interference!"

    The sound of the system rings in Diping''s mind, only hearing the content, Diping "Er!" He was frozen on the spot and had nothing to say for a moment.

    Yeah! He remembers that when he first explored Yue lie''s awakening, his systematic exploration skills showed that "all depends on willpower, but once a breakthrough has been made, he has never said that he can''t interfere with him."?

    It turned out to be his own fixed pattern of thinking, because his own judgment made it impossible to interfere. It seems that people still can''t make subjective decisions about everything, which is easy to cause misunderstanding, which has misled him a lot.

    "Mr. system, I was wrong. I apologize to you

    At this time, Diping''s face was happy and even made amends to the system in his heart. However, the system did not pay any attention to him, a villain who turned his face faster than a book.

    Did not get a response, di Ping dry smile two, not more said, began to observe the situation of five people.

    After stopping the treatment, the holy light spots in the room slowly dissipated, and the light cocoon covering the five people quickly melted into the body and disappeared.

    Di Ping looked at his watch. It has been half an hour since he took the medicine. Five people lie quietly with their eyes closed as if they were asleep. They breathe smoothly. They have no pain at all. They don''t know how long they have to wait. When he is anxious, they suddenly hear Luo Hongyuan breathe out a long breath. When he sees that Luo Hongyuan has opened his eyes, his eyes are shaking, and then he will become clear and bright Get up.

    "Congratulations, uncle Luo! How do you feel now? "

    Seeing that Luo Hongyuan wakes up and the exploration skill is swept away, di Ping finally smiles. Luo Hongyuan has succeeded, and his talent is good. He even reaches the level B talent. He stands up with a smile and congratulates him.

    "Haha! Thanks to the cultivation of the city Lord

    Luo Hongyuan jumped to his feet and suddenly clenched his fists. He felt excited by the power of his whole body.

    Then, Ning Nan several people also wake up one after another, wait for them to stand up, feel the change of the body, one by one show ecstasy on their faces, have to thank Di Ping.

    "You have to thank Mok and them. If they didn''t insist on giving you energy, you wouldn''t wake up so easily!"

    Di Ping laughed and joked with five people.

    "Yes, yes, yes! This is nature

    Several people nodded and looked at Angela, who was sitting on the ground to recover her magic power. Their eyes showed gratitude.

    Dipin was very happy. Today, he added five awakeners, and their potential level was not low. One of them had more talent than he expected.

    This is either someone else or Ning Nan. She has reached A-level potential, and her talent skill is a skill "wake-up" that frightens Diping. This skill is very powerful, and it can be instantly full of state, and has no sequelae. It is equivalent to a full blood resurrection, which is not much different from Diping''s upgrade. The only bad thing is that she can only use it once a day. If you want to use it, you have to wait for the next day, Some of them are equivalent to storing energy, which will take a day to fill up.

    This is different from Owen''s "unyielding", one is inclined to recover, the other is to strengthen. Once Owen''s "unyielding" is used, his strength will be doubled, but then he will be injured on injury, with only one fighting power. However, Ning Nan''s has no side effects and can be used once a day.

    This comparison, you can see that Ning Nan''s talent is terrible, it''s just one more life. How can Di Ping wonder how her A-level potential can awaken such a good talent skills.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    It''s an earth magic talent. It''s rare among a group of gain or passive skills.

    Li Sheng''s potential level is a little lower than Chengchao. He is a C-level potential. His talent is agile and enhanced. He is a speed type awakener. This talent can only be said to be ordinary. It is a passive talent and a common talent skill.

    Zhang Liang is also a C-level potential, talent hegemony, belongs to strengthening talent, can strengthen strength and defense, is also a good talent.

    Cheng Chao is a magician, Li Sheng is a sneaker, Zhang Liang is a soldier, and Luo Hongyuan is a barbarian. He likes the domineering power of barbarians. Ning Nan has no doubt that he has chosen the holy post. Her talent matches the holy post.

    Di Ping learned from Angela that everyone has an affinity for elements. What kind of constitution you use, what kind of magic will be more handy. For example, if you are a fire department, you will have a higher affinity for fire elements, and you will be more comfortable using this series of magic, and the power will be greater than other magic.

    However, the light magic used by the clergy is quite special, and the light elements are extremely domineering. Once the light elements start to attract into the body, it is difficult for other elements to be introduced into the body. If the balance of other elements cannot be reached, it is easy for elements to riot. Therefore, generally, light professions are more specialized in practicing one discipline, and unlike other mages, they can use multiple elements.

    However, most magicians do not choose to practice multi lineage elements, because it is meaningless. It is not as powerful as specialization. It is more convenient to use the same kind of magic to attract the resonance of elements.

    Ning Nan is a light constitution, so once he enters the job transfer space, the most attractive thing for her is the holy occupation. Of course, she chooses this one.

    So far, the number of awakened people under di Ping has reached 40, which is a considerable number. In places like bianzhou base, there are no more than 10 people in the light and dark.

    There are 40 people in the refuge city. We can imagine how powerful the lineup is. We should also know that there are still six people who are in the awakening state. The number of awakened people in the refuge city is constantly increasing, which will widen the distance.

    The whole shelter city has been boiling, and almost everyone is talking about it. There are feelings of envy, jealousy, joy, loss and so on.

    It was only at night that the shelter city gradually became quiet. People who had been busy for a day began to return to their homes and enjoy the peace of the night.

    So far, a total of seven people have fainted and have been sent to the medical department. All of them are in a state of awakening. MOOC, Angela, Zhang Zhengyi and Ning Nan, who is now a holy post, are all waiting at the medical office to prevent accidents.

    Diping found that almost all the awakened people were city guards, and they all appeared in the two days after the war. He knew that his goal had been achieved.

    Sure enough, after a cruel battle, he finally inspired the potential of a group of people, which is worthy of his cold heart to be a villain.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    without mentioning the bustle of the shelter City, Hu Jun in bianzhou Military Area Command returned to his room and slammed the door violently. Obviously, he was very angry. The breeze curled up on the bed and closed his eyes to practice. It seemed that he did not know that Hu Jun came in.

    "This Chu Dingbang is so cunning that he refuses to let go and always makes excuses. We have already lost a day!"

    Hu Jun grabs a teacup on the table and pours it hard, and then he hates the voice.

    "What excuse does he make?"

    The breeze suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Hu jundao.

    Hu Jun did not dare to roar in front of Qingfeng at this time. He sincerely admired the strength of Qingfeng, so when he heard Qingfeng ask him, he did not hide: "he said that Zhang Beiwang and Liu Zhenya had not returned, and they all had awakened people. Now he is short of manpower, so he must wait until they come back to determine the number of people!"

    "Did you say when you''ll be back?"

    The breeze asked again.

    "Say tomorrow!"

    Hu jundao.

    "Then wait! He won''t be giving us a reason tomorrow, will he? "

    Breeze light a smile way.

    "That''s the only way

    Hu Jun also calmed down at this time. He leaned on the sofa and thought for a moment, looking at the breeze.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    The next day, the shelter city wakes up in the morning light. Di Ping has seven more awakened people under his command. Maybe it was too much surprise and too excited yesterday. There was no big surprise for the new awakening of the six people road. All the six people transferred to Buji.

    It is more than enough to teach these people with Buji''s strength of level 1 and level 4!

    Liu Zhenya didn''t dare to wait any longer. The military region has already passed the telecommunication for several times. He has to rush back to bianzhou base early this morning. This has been discussed last night.

    When Di Ping arrived at the square early in the morning, Liu Zhenya had arranged a stop with the company of Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang. At this time, 100 of the captured soldiers had already boarded the military vehicles. They looked at the completely changed city in front of them in surprise, and the shock in their hearts could not be added.

    They didn''t get much excited about going home. They felt a sense of loss in their hearts. They had to eat and drink here. They didn''t have to fight. They didn''t have to worry about safety. They didn''t want to go.

    Liu Zhenya is chatting with Lu Guoliang and others. His eyes are floating in the direction of the castle from time to time. They are waiting for the arrival of Di Ping.

    "Here comes the Lord of the city."

    Lu Guoliang''s sharp eyes saw that di Ping, who was walking fast with Liu Bingyu, had a surprise look on his face.

    His voice was not loud, but all the people present heard it clearly. All of them turned their faces and looked at them with a smile on their faces.

    "General Liu is very sorry for the delay in practicing kung fu. Please forgive me."

    Di Ping from a distance on the face of an apologetic clasp, the voice of a smile.

    "Don''t delay... Don''t delay. Lord Di is so polite!"

    Liu Zhenya also chuckled and extended his hand to di Ping.

    Two people''s big hand grasps a piece, on the face all reveals joyful smile, seems to be many years of good friend, very familiar.

    "General Liu is going back this time. We have to pay more attention to our cooperation."

    Di Ping holds Liu Zhenya''s hand and whispers.

    Liu Zhenya quickly nodded his head and said, "please rest assured, I will get rid of the matter as soon as possible when I go back." he glanced at Liu Minsheng standing beside him, and said with a willing look: "I will give the people''s livelihood to di Chengzhu. I hope the city Lord will take more care of it!"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Zhenya and felt deeply. At this time, although Liu Zhenya was in military uniform and had extraordinary momentum, he kept his posture very low and did not have the arrogant momentum when he came.

    However, di Ping also understood that Liu Zhenya had been frightened in these days. He had seen too many secrets of the city of refuge. If any of these secrets were taken out, it would be earth shaking. He was so surprised that he almost had a heart attack. When he saw these secret reports, he could hardly keep a peaceful mind.

    The reason why the posture is so low is to be soft, it is to show his attitude to di ping!

    After thinking about these things, looking at Liu Zhenya''s face, di Ping felt a lot more cordial at this time. He looked at Liu Zhenya and said with a smile: "ha ha! Mr. Liu, please rest assured that I will take good care of the people''s livelihood. I promise you will be surprised when I see you next time

    "Good! I hope we can cooperate happily

    Liu Zhenya also said with a smile.

    Then the two people''s big hands tightly together, shaking three times, this is the two people made an agreement.

    "Lord, it''s not early. Let''s leave now. I hope we can see you again soon."

    Liu Zhenya looked up at the sky and let go of Di Ping''s hand.

    "Good! General Liu, I don''t want to stay any more. I forget to be more careful on the way! "

    Di Ping also knew that the time was not early, so he nodded with a smile.

    Liu Zhenya is no nonsense. He looks around Di Ping and deeply looks at his grandson Liu Minsheng. He nods, then salutes Di Ping and turns to the motorcade.

    Liang Chengdong, the head of the regiment beside him, saluted the crowd and turned to follow Liu Zhenya. Zhou Keming also turned around and left. When he turned around, he saluted Di Ping with a warm look and then turned away.

    At this time, a cold Jun''s eyes shot from a car. Dipin''s eyes also swept past. Two eyes looked at each other. Dipin nodded and turned to other places.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Commander Liu, go and see General Liu off."

    Di Ping takes back his eyes and sees Liu Minsheng Road, who is closely watching his grandfather''s back.

    Liu Minsheng was stunned at first, and then his face was beaming with joy. He hugged Di Ping excitedly and said, "thank you, Lord!"

    "Come on

    Di Ping waved his hand with a smile.

    He is not a stingy person. He has to deal with Liu''s grandson. He can see Liu Zhenya''s reluctance to give up when he looked at Liu Minsheng.

    What''s the matter with two people suing each other? He was afraid that he would run away. Diping was not afraid. He was willing to take advantage of people''s beauty.

    Liu Minsheng excitedly saluted Di Ping and then quickly chased Liu Zhenya.

    "Lord, are we going

    At this time, yunkuohai and EVA came to di parallel salute.

    "Brother Yun, I sent you out a few days after I arrived at the base. Please don''t have any ideas. Now the base is short of people, so you have to be more bitter!"

    Di Ping looked at the sea road with some apologies.

    "What kind of words did the LORD say? To be able to make some contribution to the base, this is my lucky old cloud, what hard work! Isn''t Lao Yun from the base? "

    Yunkuohai pretended to be unhappy and complained.

    "Ha ha! Good, this is my wrong words, elder brother Yun, please forgive me! "

    Di Ping also said with a smile.

    After a few laughs, the smile on Diping''s face gradually recedes. After sweeping Liu Zhenya, who is already standing beside the car and chatting with Liu Minsheng in a low voice, di Ping suddenly lowered his voice and said, "do you understand that elder brother Yun is going to the task?"

    "I know that Lu has made it clear to me!"

    Cloud wide sea body a shock, expression also serious say.

    "I don''t worry about elder brother Yun''s affairs, but I''ll tell you one more thing. There are three main tasks of this trip. One is to cooperate with General Liu to bring back the conditions we have negotiated with bianzhou military region. The second is to have important personnel and talents. I need all kinds of talents in manufacturing, science and technology and biology. The third is to find out the power structure and strength of the base so that we can make a correct judgment гбб▒

    Di Ping lowered his voice again and solemnly explained the way to yunkuohai.

    "Please rest assured, I will do my best to complete the task!"

    Yunkuohai nodded and assured.

    "I''ll send you Ava. AVA is proficient in prowling. You should use it well."

    Di Ping indicated to the next AVA road standing on the side.

    "Good Lord, I will cooperate with AVA!"

    Yunkuohai looked at AVA and nodded solemnly.

    "AVA, you''ll follow director Yun''s advice in everything. If you have something, don''t be good at it. You must discuss it before you move. If you have any problems, please contact me with your wristwatch at any time."

    Di Ping looked at AVA with some uneasiness.

    After all, AVA is from a different world. He doesn''t know everything here, so he may be less autonomous. However, as long as he cooperates well with Yun kuohai, he won''t have any problems.

    "It''s the master!"

    AVA nodded solemnly. For her, Diping''s words were the highest command. She could do what she was told to do. There was no nonsense.

    "In addition, Brother Yun, you must remember that Liu can''t believe everything in this trip. You should keep an eye on yourself and take safety as the first priority. If there is any danger, you must evacuate as soon as possible. I have told AVA about everything. You should communicate more and contact me with your wristwatch in case of emergency."

    Di Ping looks serious to say.

    "Thank you, the Lord. I''ll see what happens."

    Yun kuohai was moved. He patted his wrist watch and nodded repeatedly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    The huge gate slowly opened in a roar, and the outside world reappeared in front of everyone. The city gate had completely changed. The area within 100 meters had become a flat grassland. The green lawn looked like it had been artificially trimmed. It was very comfortable to look at it.

    But at this time, no one went to enjoy the beautiful film, just a little shocked, but soon calmed down, people have seen too many amazing scenes.

    Standing outside the gate of the city, looking at the motorcade slowly leaving, di Ping felt a little disappointed. The result of this trip is related to whether the base can safely survive the dangerous period, so as to develop and expand.

    At present, the base is not strong enough to ignore bianzhou base. Therefore, we should eliminate the hostility of bianzhou military in order to pursue the development time. As long as all the building functions of the base are fully developed and the strength is greatly increased, the bianzhou military region will not dare to fight with itself at will, and no organization will dare to attack the shelter city at will.

    He is confident that if you give him another half a year, the city of refuge will be strong enough for everyone to look at.

    What''s more, he wants to get some benefits from bianzhou base. Besides, what he lacks most now is people!

    He has a powerful base, but he doesn''t even use one percent of its functions. This is a great waste. If the base wants to develop, it can''t be done by force alone. It has to be matched to make it a city without defects.

    "Lord, they are far away."

    Until the team has disappeared for five or six minutes, di Ping is still staring at the front, and everyone is standing on the side waiting. Lu Guoliang gently reminds Di Ping.

    "Oh

    Di Ping came back from his meditation and nodded: "let''s go, we''ll go back too!" Then he called Liu Minsheng, who was also gazing at the direction of the team''s long journey, and said, "don''t worry about Liu camp commander. I''ll see you soon."

    "It''s the Lord of the city, but I''m worried. It''s not safe on this road!"

    Liu did not hide his concerns.

    "Ha ha! Don''t worry! I have a plan. It''s really dangerous. I won''t sit back and ignore it! "

    Diping smell speech ha ha, clap Liu Minsheng''s shoulder way with smile.

    Liu Minsheng was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to understand something. He was surprised in his eyes. Looking at Diping, he said gratefully: "thank you city Lord!"

    "Come on! After that, we will be a family, so don''t be so polite! "

    Di Ping is very bold big hand a way.

    Liu Minsheng followed Di Ping for a few steps. His eyes fluctuated for a while. At last, he caught up with two steps with one bite of his teeth. He asked in a voice, "Lord, when can I enter the city guard?"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping stopped and looked at Liu Minsheng and said, "it depends on you. You can do it at any time! When are you going to enter the city guard? "

    Liu Minsheng said in a hurry: "city Lord, is it ok now?"

    "Of course," dipin said, smiling and nodding Then he looked at Cheng Chao beside him and said, "Cheng commander, people''s livelihood will be handed over to you. Do you think he will be assigned to that team?"

    "No problem!"

    Cheng Chao nodded, then looked at Liu Minsheng and said, "Liu Ying Chang, follow me! Now all teams are short of people. You can choose which team you want! "

    "Thank you! Thank you, commander Cheng! "

    Liu Minsheng''s face showed a surprise and excitement, repeatedly to the two people thank way.

    Looking at Liu Minsheng leaving with Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang suddenly said, "Lord, I think you are good to Liu Minsheng! Do you love talent again

    "Ha ha! Brother Lu, who knows me well, laughs when he hears the speech, and looks at Liu Minsheng''s back, who has gone far away, and says in a low voice: "this man is not bad. If he hadn''t restrained himself last time, he would have been as mad as Luo Quanyou, then our base personnel would have suffered a great loss. I still remember this favor!"

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo were stunned at first, but then they also showed a trace of understanding on their faces and nodded to say something.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Not mentioning Di Ping''s side, let''s take a look at Liu Zhenya''s return. This return is much smoother than when he came last time. There are no large stocks of mutant animals all the way. There are three or five small stocks that are not enough for Zhou Keming and AVA to have a tooth to crack.

    Zhou Keming became much stronger after his transfer. He was able to solve some common mutated animals. The powerful EVA went directly. Now AVA is level one and level five, and the potential hero of s level shows ferocious strength. The brilliant battles along the way make ordinary soldiers feel relaxed and happy.

    Five hours later, they went back to bianzhou base. Now the road is more and more difficult to walk. Basically, they can''t see the road. They have to explore the road ahead of time, which has delayed a lot of things.

    As soon as Liu Zhenya came to the city and didn''t worry about drinking water, he was called by Chu Dingbang to learn more about the negotiation.

    Strange to say, they came back with their front feet. Zhang Beiwang and Zhang Haicheng also returned. It was really lively. For a time, the undercurrent in the base was surging, and many people were waiting to watch the excitement.

    Hu Jun has been impatient for a long time. He has visited Chu Dingbang several times. He is about to lose his patience. Even Chu Dingbang feels a headache. He doesn''t want to offend Hu Jun too much.

    In peacetime, he dared to evade and perfunctorily like this, even though he was waiting to be cleaned up, Chu Dingbang always thought Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang didn''t come back, and he had no one to use, so he fooled Hu Jun.

    Sure enough, Hu Jun is not deaf and blind. As soon as Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang came back, he got the news and rushed over at the first time.

    Chu Dingbang''s big office is now full of people. Liu Zhenya, Zhang Beiwang, Fang Daocheng, Zhao Gang, song Hanbai, Kong Fandao, and Liu Shuhan are all at the top of the base. There are also cold soldiers standing behind Chu Dingbang who are like sculptures.

    Hu Jun simply ignored the guard''s obstruction, and pushed the door directly into the office. He ignored his own home, and the breeze behind him also followed him into the office.

    Hearing the news, everyone looked back and wondered who dared to open Chu Dingbang''s door so rudely. When they saw that it was Hu Jun, a group of people quickly restrained their expressions. Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang didn''t know Hu Jun, and their faces showed different or different expressions. They were wondering who dared to be so unreasonable. Chu Dingbang, sitting behind his desk, saw Hu Jun who broke in rudely at the first time There was a trace of anger.

    Xindao: you are too ignorant, even if you are still representing Kyoto, I should show the corresponding respect here? Without communication, I didn''t pay attention to myself when I broke in so rudely!

    "Chu Si Ling, I heard that chief of staff Liu and division chief Zhang have come back. Now that all the people are here, should we carry out the order?"

    Hu Jun didn''t talk nonsense at all. He looked at Chu Dingbang''s direct way to the point.

    Chu Dingbang pressed down his anger and said, "the two generals have just come back. We are in a meeting to understand the situation. If we haven''t come, we should inform General Hu. We didn''t expect that General Hu came here in such a hurry!" With that, he slowly shakes out a cigarette from the cigarette box on the table, and his eyelids did not lift. He said faintly: "since General Hu has come, then sit down and listen. I believe this time is still there?"

    As soon as Hu Jun saw Chu Dingbang''s expression, two cold lights flashed in his eyes. Looking at Chu Dingbang coldly, a strong momentum rose. He felt the change of Hu Jun''s momentum. The cold army behind him stood next to Chu Dingbang, and his eyes were also cold. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was condensed together, and everyone was shocked and dark If the road is not good, it won''t fight!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    What organization is the army spurs?

    It is a special force composed of the most elite and top-notch talents. It is only responsible for the head of the state. It is specialized in fighting against the top hostile forces of various countries and carrying out the most dangerous and impossible super tasks. Each member has experienced many battles and can be said to be the king of war among the warlords.

    The chief commander, that is, the direct person in charge of this army, is a senior general. The lowest military rank of each member is to go to school. Moreover, he has a special license, so he can''t go anywhere. His position is extremely detached.

    Moreover, the people inside can be said to be extremely dangerous. They are all skilled in fighting and fighting, and they are cold-blooded and merciless. Their hands are not covered with the blood of the enemy. Killing people is as simple as drinking water.

    It can be imagined that he can suppress these crazy people. As a drillmaster, Hu Jun looks like this and it''s very normal. Because of his aloofness, who dares to give him a face at will, while Chu Dingbang even throws his face like this, he will certainly be angry.

    However, his momentum had just risen, and a slight cough came from the breeze behind him. Hu Jun''s body was stiff, and his momentum slowly dissipated.

    Hu Jun can become a military thorn instructor. He is not a fool, nor an ignorant young man. He is only arrogant and used to it because of his personality. Now when Qingfeng reminds him, can he understand what it means. It is not before the end of the world that Kyoto''s control over the whole country has dropped to the freezing point. His identity has no such great power.

    Now is not the time to turn over with Chu Dingbang. If Chu Dingbang fails to cooperate with them, the task will be suspended. If the task is not completed, it will delay major events.

    There is no gain or loss, even if it is to deal with Chu Dingbang afterwards, it does not make any sense.

    "Good! I also want to hear the harvest of the two generals from this trip

    Hu Jun pressed down his heart and said coldly.

    As Hu Jun''s momentum was withdrawn, the tension in the room immediately dissipated, which made everyone breathe. Even Leng Jun''s eyes showed a trace of relaxation. He was really afraid that Hu Jun would be cold headed and tough. He was Hu Jun''s opponent, so he was extremely nervous in his heart.

    In fact, after saying this, Chu Dingbang also had a trace of regret. He was so confused that he had to give Hu Jun an embarrassing thing to do!

    At present, according to the intelligence from all sides, Kyoto must be making big moves. Moreover, the hidden strength of Kyoto is frightening. It even has three times supersonic stealth aircraft. Who knows what big cards there are. It''s not good to fight against Kyoto until you have to. So it''s not good to see Hu Jun angry. When he sees Hu Jun take back his momentum, he is worried It was a pine, so he went down the slope and said to the donkey:

    "OK! General Hu, please take a broad seat. It happens that both generals are here. After a while, we can discuss the matter that General Hu said. " Then he looked at his staff officer Zhao Gang with a serious expression and said, "Zhao staff officer still doesn''t invite General Hu and Taoist chief to sit down!"

    "It''s Si Ling!" At this time, Zhao Gang reacted and quickly stepped forward. He warmly asked Hu Junjiang to come in, please come here and sit down

    "Hum!"

    Hu Jun snorted from his nose. He walked to Zhao gangyin''s position without expression and Taoist priest Qingfeng. He sat upright with a golden sword, and his eyes were sharp and he swept the crowd without expression.

    Liu Zhenya and Zhang Bei looked at Hu Jun in a daze. Their eyes were full of doubts. They couldn''t figure out what was going on. At this time, they heard Chu Dingbang say: "staff officer Liu, Mr. Zhang, let me introduce you to you. This is Major General Hu, from Kyoto!"

    "Salute!"

    Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang listened to the introduction of Chu Dingbang, and then saw the shining general star on his shoulder. They did not also neglect them. They quickly stood up and saluted Hu Jun.

    "Pa!"

    Originally thought that the two men were going to stink, and they would be ignored, but unexpectedly, Hu Jun stood up and gave them a standard military salute, and then sat down without any expression.

    This made a group of soldiers feel comfortable. They are crazy, but they still care about the military ceremony, which only shows that they are real soldiers with military honor in their hearts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Seeing this, Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang also know why people see Hu Jun come in with different expressions. Now that Hu Jun has sat down, they are not good at saying anything. They look at each other and are helpless to sit down.

    "Just now general Zhang has explained the situation. The trip was smooth and there were not many casualties. Next, chief of staff Liu will tell us about the trip to Zhongzhou."

    At this time, Chu Dingbang to the two people out of the encirclement, gently knocked under the table Lang Sheng Dao.

    "Good!"

    Liu Zhenya nodded, slowly smoked a cigarette, took a deep breath, and vomited out a thick smoke. Then he said with a heavy expression:

    "I don''t know how dangerous the outside world is if I don''t go out. This time, I took 500 elite and more than a dozen tanks and chariots. In a short distance of 70-80 kilometers, I met dozens of attacks. The most dangerous one was that we met a change Strange bird attack

    Speaking of this, his face showed a trace of fear, and his voice trembled: "I have never seen such a terrible bird, bigger than some fighters. Its speed is as fast as wind and thunder, its force is huge. Its claws can even tear steel. Several chariots are damaged by it, and they can spread their wings for kilometers. I can''t stop them We have lost more than one hundred talents. We will lead it into ambush and shoot it with guns. Otherwise, the whole army will be destroyed

    "Hum!"

    Di Ping''s words, like a huge stone into the water, immediately aroused a lot of huge waves, people were talking one after another. For a time, the reception room was buzzing like thousands of bees.

    All of them showed a look of horror on their faces, but what Liu Zhenya described was very frightening to them.

    Who is Liu Zhenya?

    His identity will not lie casually. If what he said is true, the outside world is too dangerous. No wonder many bases have been destroyed!

    Hu Jun and Qingfeng sat on the sofa and looked at a group of people who had changed their faces and talked about each other. A trace of disdain flashed in their eyes. These people who had never seen the world were countless outside than this powerful mutant beast. For example, the one they had to deal with this time was so powerful that people could not hope for it. They had already paid a heavy price for this task.

    "All right

    This time, the chief of staff didn''t pay attention to it, but he didn''t care about it

    "Well! A peace agreement has been signed with the city of refuge. This is an agreement. You can have a look at it! " Liu Zhenya nodded and took out an agreement. Zhao Gang quickly took it over and passed it on to the public. Liu Zhenya and other people passed it on to him and then said: "there are 103 people involved, four of them died in the conflict, including Luo Quanyou. The remaining 98 people were all taken back. The other party did not wantonly hurt our soldiers. The soldiers are in good condition!"

    Liu Zhenya nodded and said slowly.

    "Pa!"

    Hearing Luo Quan''s name, song Hanbai threw his cigarette box heavily on the tea table, and his face was gloomy.

    Luo Quanyou, no matter how he is also his secretary, was killed this time, which made his face a little ugly. If his subordinates died, he would not make a sound. However, he did not make a sound. Kong Fandao took a look at the contents of the paper, and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he was the first one to take the lead:

    "this is a bold and reckless act, openly killing state workers No matter what, you have to give us an account? It''s really a big deal to pay for it

    "Is vice president Kong ridiculous again? What do you want? "

    Liu Zhenya''s face is heavy when he hears the speech. He is extremely uncomfortable in his heart. This is not to deny the result of his efforts to negotiate!

    He looked at Kong fan with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice: "this crisis is completely because Luo Quanyou didn''t act according to the order, coveted other people''s bases and launched an attack, resulting in 13 people seriously injured, 6 people died on the spot, and he also opened fire on thousands of innocent people. Such people deserve more than their death, and three of our excellent soldiers died because of the conflict he caused If you don''t die, you''ll have to be severely punished by the military law when you come back! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "If we don''t represent the interests of our country, we have to fight against the soldiers of our country. It''s not for the sake of our country''s interests that some of the soldiers dare to fight against the base. It''s not right for us to fight against the soldiers on behalf of our country. It''s not right for us to fight against the soldiers on behalf of our country''s army."

    Kong fan Tao is not willing to be outdone, retorts with a cold smile.

    Kong Fandao''s words are extremely impolite, which is full of irony. Moreover, he is already pointing his target at Liu Zhenya, intending to accuse Liu Zhenya of betraying the interests of the base.

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes narrowed. The anger in his heart was like a volcano. The accusation of Kong Fandao was an insult to him. It was more likely to turn his efforts into water and turn the peace agreement that had been finally reached into waste paper. We should know that although Chu Dingbang agreed to the content, he certainly did not want to pay interests in his heart.

    Now that the soldiers are back, the city of refuge is not in the hands of the military. Chu Dingbang really borrows money from others, and he will be ugly by then.

    Moreover, he did not suddenly reach a secret cooperation with dipin. If the agreement is not answered, what will dipin think!

    How can we see him? Since we can''t give Di Ping any benefits, he and the whole Liu family will lose their value. No matter what time, people who have no value can''t be valued by others.

    He already felt that the eyes of the people around him had changed a little. Even Chu Dingbang also squinted at smoking and didn''t explain it to him at all, which made him feel bad.

    The room is very quiet. Everyone is looking at Liu Zhenya and waiting for his explanation. For a while, the atmosphere is a bit oppressive.

    What makes him even more puzzled is that he and Zhang Beiwang supported the provincial government in bianzhou and gained part of his rights for the sake of alliance. Now Kong Fandao is shooting at himself, which makes him a little confused.

    Is it that the provincial government intends to break away from itself?

    He glanced at Song Hanbai. He wanted to see if song Hanbai meant the same thing. If so, it showed that he had changed something he didn''t know when he left bianzhou base for a few days.

    Song Hanbai''s expression was also a little stiff at this time. He didn''t expect that Kong Fandao would make trouble to Liu Zhenya at this time, and his attitude was extremely fierce. Isn''t this a split between the provincial government and the Liu family?

    At present, the position of the provincial government is a little awkward, and the power has been squeezed by Chu Dingbang. If it had not been supported by the Liu family and Zhang Jia, they would have been squeezed out of the power center by Chu Dingbang. At this time, Kong Fandao was tearing up the cooperative relationship, and its intention was hard to understand.

    However, when he swept to squint at all this, slowly puffing Chu Dingbang, his eyes flashed a bit of horror, he thought of a possibility.

    This Kong Fandao may have got together with Chu Dingbang, and became the leading gun of Chu Dingbang. He wanted to destroy his relationship with Liu Zhenya. He looked a little ugly at the thought of this.

    "Pa!"

    Song Hanbai lit a cigarette. It was quiet and loud. Everyone looked at Song Hanbai. At this time, song took a deep breath of smoke, and then spit out the smoke. The thick smoke covered his whole face, making people unable to see his expression. However, a faint voice came from the smoke:

    "take back our soldiers and reach a peace association with the shelter city It was passed by resolution at the meeting, so it''s needless to say! "

    With that, he glanced coldly at Kong Fandao. Seeing Kong fan Dao''s body shaking, he did not wait for him to open his mouth. Song Hanbai then said:

    "I believe that General Liu, one hundred and three people, four people were killed in battle, and ninety-eight people were brought back. Is it not surprising that this little one went there?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "Yes People were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they thought carefully about the data Liu Zhenya said. It is true that the number of people is wrong as song Hanbai said?

    Who''s missing one?

    Where have you been again?

    Previously, they only listened to the report, who would add or subtract the number of people to see if it was right. Their attention was all on the content of the agreement.

    "Is people''s livelihood not coming back?"

    Zhang Beiwang suddenly changed his face and asked Liu Zhenya in a deep voice.

    Everyone''s expression is congealed. They are all looking at Liu Zhenya, and their expressions are asking. You should know that Liu Zhenya is going to pick up Liu Minsheng this time, but Liu Minsheng has not come back. What''s the matter?

    "Yes

    Liu Zhenya''s expression is a little lonely, gently nodded.

    "What''s wrong with people''s livelihood? Why didn''t you come back? "

    At this time, Chu Dingbang, who had never made a sound, suddenly made a voice.

    Chu Dingbang originally wanted Kong Fandao to worsen the relationship between Liu Zhenya and song Hanbai, but when song Hanbai said this, he immediately said that the trouble had been resolved by song Hanbai. Once Liu Zhenya said the result, he and Kong Fandao would be put on the air.

    "People''s livelihood is OK! Just stay in the city of refuge first! You can pick it up later! "

    Liu Zhenya is very indifferent, a pair of light said.

    People in the room that is not smart and smart, Liu Zhenya said fresh and refined, but frankly, is not it taken as a hostage?

    However, at this time, people were shocked and had a trace of admiration. We should know that Liu Zhenya attached great importance to his grandson, but he left Liu Minsheng as a hostage in the shelter city in order to take back the soldiers. How can his behavior not be admired.

    When Kong Fandao heard this, his face suddenly changed very ugly. He was red and white, and sweat on his forehead was like beans.

    He wanted to attack Liu Zhenya and worsen the relationship between song Hanbai and Liu Zhenya, but he didn''t expect that Liu Zhenya would do so. This will dissolve all his previous accusations and win the sympathy of all people. But he is a villain who is not hated by everyone, but will be hated by Liu Zhenlai and song Hanbai?

    He was a little bit unable to stand. People''s sight came from the room, intentionally or unintentionally. The disgust made his back numb.

    No matter what era, no one didn''t hate the traitor. He obviously betrayed song Hanbai and put himself into the hands of Chu Dingbang. Who can''t see that he was waving flags and shouting for Chu Dingbang. The man in this room is not a smart man, even this can''t be seen.

    "Lao Liu! How can you do this? Isn''t it keeping people''s livelihood in danger? I think there is no problem with the agreement. We will deliver the goods and materials to the other party as soon as possible according to this method. In any case, we should take back the people''s livelihood. We can''t let our soldiers bleed or cry, let alone be wronged! "

    Chu Dingbang''s face sank, showing some anxious look, complaining at Liu Zhenya way.

    This next Kong Fan Road body a soft, almost can not stand, he knew that he was finished, Chu Dingbang did not support him, but gave up him!

    "I thank Si Ling for the people''s livelihood."

    Liu Zhenya was relieved when he heard the speech. His purpose was achieved. No one knows that he was willing to leave Liu Minsheng behind. However, he still showed a trace of gratitude, and then seemed to think of something and said:

    "Si бд Ling, the people of the shelter city are coming. They are here to complete the handover of the contents of the agreement with us. Do you want to see him?"

    Liu Zhenya''s purpose is very simple. He wants to solve the matter in front of these people at one time. At that time, Chu Dingbang will not be able to repent. Then he has completed the first step of the task, and he can also explain to di Ping.

    "It''s time for Chu Si Ling to talk about business. What can be discussed about such small matters?"

    Chu Dingbang pondered for a moment and was about to speak when a very arrogant voice rang out in the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    All the people in the room knew who it was and looked at it one after another. Hu Jun had already stood up and his face was extremely cold. He had been agitated for a long time. He thought that Chu Dingbang was going to say something important at the meeting, but he didn''t want to talk about such small things.

    He had been waiting for two days. He had no time to wait, so he stood up and interrupted the conversation.

    "What General Hu said is the same. I''ll see you later."

    Chu Ding helped to point the way.

    He didn''t get upset because he was interrupted this time. He didn''t want to see anyone in this small base. This can be regarded as a shame of bianzhou base. More than 100 soldiers were captured and forced to pay some conditions to rescue them. This made him feel embarrassed. So Hu Jun interrupted him and followed the words.

    Then, Chu Dingbang looked at Liu Zhenya and Zhang Bei and said, "General Hu came here with the order of Kyoto. We need to cooperate to complete a confidential task. But this task needs the cooperation of only five awakeners and one thousand elite soldiers. Because you were carrying out the task before, and the base was short of manpower, the task was delayed. General Hu has been there all the time Wait anxiously. Now that you are back, let''s discuss how to cooperate with General Hu! "

    "Oh Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang understood why General Hu came here.

    But at the same time, the two men were alert. They knew that the greatest force in the army was in Chu Dingbang''s hands, and what they took away was just their own strength. That Chu Dingbang held General Hu behind him and took them away as an excuse. That shows that Chu Dingbang doesn''t want to take over. Without saying it, there must be some danger or problem in this task I don''t want to carry it myself.

    As for the awakeners, they know that there are only seven awakeners in the base. One of them is Zhou Keming, Zhang Beiwang is under Zhang Haiyang, and Chu Dingbang is also under three people. One is Lengjun, and the other is Huang Jigong and Li Zhengyang. There is also one person under song Hanbai, named Chuhe A SWAT from the Swat detachment.

    This is to say that they are not in the base, and there are enough manpower, but Chu Dingbang has to wait for them to come back. This has been done without saying, and he must want to put them into the water.

    Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang looked at each other and understood the meaning. Chu Dingbang wanted to calculate them, so they were not for nothing.

    "Oh! This is it? "

    Liu Zhenya seemed to understand at this time, but then his face showed the color of doubt, glanced at the crowd and said, "isn''t the awakening of the base enough? I remember there were five people in the base before I left? "

    "Yes! There are four people under the command of Chu Si Ling and one under the capital of Song Dynasty. Isn''t that enough? "

    Zhang Beiwang also asked with a puzzled look.

    "Boom

    People felt that the air in the room was tight, and a strong momentum rose abruptly, which made everyone feel tight. Hu Jun''s momentum was boiling, and his eyes were full of anger. He was staring at Chu Dingbang tightly and uttered a word from his teeth: "I want an explanation!"

    At this time, Hu Jun was really angry. He thought that Chu Dingbang was teasing himself. If he didn''t give him a reasonable explanation, he would have to use another order given by the military headquarters. No matter what, he had to take Chu Dingbang!

    At this time, a trace of displeasure flashed in Qingfeng''s cold eyes, and she also stepped forward to Hu Jun''s side. Her body momentum was like a sharp sword, and the room seemed to fall dozens of degrees in an instant, which made people feel chilly.

    The cold army, who had just stepped on the front step, felt suddenly tight and stepped back three steps with sweat on his forehead like oil.

    Leng Jun''s eyes finally flashed with horror. At this time, he realized the power of the Taoist priest. His body momentum was like a sharp sword. It was not only sharp, but also cold and piercing, as if to split the skin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Chu Dingbang didn''t expect Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang to join hands to set a trap for himself, but he didn''t want others. He found it himself. Who let this be the first one he picked up?

    However, he was not an oil lamp. Looking at the angry Hu Jun, he said with a faint smile: "General Hu, please hold your anger. There are indeed four people under my command, but one of them has gone out to carry out tasks, and has not returned to the present. Therefore, my staff is really short of manpower. Even if one of the subordinates in the capital of Song Dynasty can not meet the requirements of General Hu!"

    Hu Jun''s eyes were sharp at Chu Dingbang''s eyes, and Chu Dingbang also looked directly at Hu Jun, his eyes were indifferent and did not dodge.

    After watching for a full minute, Hu Jun felt that Chu Dingbang didn''t seem to cheat himself. His angry face gradually eased down and his momentum gradually dissipated.

    After him, the Taoist priest Qingfeng closed his face against the momentum of the cold army. With a smile on his face, he retreated to Hu Jun.

    Leng Jun''s body shook and came to life from the stiffness. He took a long breath, wiped the sweat on his face, and looked at the breeze with fear. Then he slowly stepped back behind Chu Dingbang.

    Everyone in the room saw this scene, and their eyes flashed with shock. No one in this room did not know that the cold army was powerful. Once a person singled out hundreds of elite soldiers with speed as fast as the wind and incomparable strength. No one could receive a blow from him. Moreover, cold-blooded soldiers are as good as their names, cold-blooded and merciless, and they are real Iron-blooded soldiers.

    Once song Hanbai''s wake-up man Chu he refused to accept cold army and was wounded by his boxing. However, this is a man whose head is covered with sweat and whose eyes are obviously afraid of these two people. Therefore, we can think of their strength.

    However, Liu Zhenya is clear in his eyes, without the shock in Zhang Beiwang''s eyes. He has met Di Ping and his group of subordinates. He is really not surprised by the strength of these two people.

    Hu Jun took back his momentum and gave Liu Zhenya and Zhang Bei a cold look, and then he looked at Chu Dingbang Road:

    "OK! I believe general Chu will not make fun of military orders! I hope to see all the people on this mission at six tomorrow morning! "

    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, and his eyes burst into a chill, stabbing them deeply in their faces and saying with a cold smile:

    "if someone thinks that the sky is high and the emperor is far away, they can ignore the military orders of the military headquarters, then you can try your head hard or not!"

    With this sentence, he did not look at the crowd turned around and left, and the breeze swept all of them, and then he turned around and followed them.

    Until Hu Jun and Qingfeng disappeared, people were still looking at the door, and everyone was not good-looking. The one here did not live in a high position, but was threatened by a young man. He simply did not pay attention to them.

    Chu Dingbang''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with intense anger, as if there was a fire burning!

    "How arrogant! He didn''t put us in... "

    Kong Fandao scolded angrily.

    "All right

    When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by a rude voice. When he raised his eyes and saw song Hanbai''s cold eyes staring at him, he suddenly felt that his heart was tight. He was too embarrassed to speak again. He was not qualified to confront song Hanbai because Chu Dingbang would not help him any more.

    After stopping Kongfan''s way, song Hanbai looked at Chu Dingbang with a frown and said, "what should we do with Chu Si Ling now? It seems that General Hu has no patience to wait!"

    Chu Dingbang''s face was a little blue. Without saying a word, he drew a cigarette from the cigarette box on the table, lit it, took a deep breath, and then swallowed it for a long time. It seemed that he wanted to spit out the depression and anger in his heart. After more than ten seconds, he heard his voice coming out:

    "what else can we do? If we don''t put people in line tomorrow, we will all bear the burden of rebellion Who can bear the blame? "

    "Yes! That seems to be the only way

    Song Hanbai also took a long breath and sighed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "It''s just that we should discuss how this person should be arranged."

    Although Chu Dingbang said it to song Hanbai, he finally turned his eyes to Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang, which means obviously that he let them express their opinions.

    "I can go out of Chu River, but this elite soldier is not enough for us to watch. Let''s look at the arrangement?"

    Song Hanbai also smoked, half squinting his eyes and said faintly.

    "Yes!"

    Chu Dingbang nodded.

    Song Hanbai''s words are not wrong. Most of his forces are composed of armed police and police. Compared with the elite soldiers of the military, it is not one or two points worse than weapons and equipment. So Chu Dingbang is not entangled in this point.

    "Chief of staff, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Fang, what do you think?"

    Chu Dingbang again turned his eyes to Liu Zhenya. Zhang Beiwang asked Fang Daocheng.

    "This... Si Ling, you also know that I don''t have one under me. What about me? It''s full of armored soldiers. It''s OK to open tanks. There''s no need to mention the combat ability of individual soldiers! " Liu Zhenya and Fang Daocheng did not open their mouth, but Fang Daocheng took the lead. He looked at Liu and Zhang with a look of embarrassment: "if my people can''t handle it, please take more responsibility!"

    As soon as Fang Daocheng''s voice fell, he was interrupted by Zhang Beiwang, who was rude. He pointed his hand at Fang Daocheng''s face and scolded him mercilessly:

    "Fang Daocheng, do you want to face me! Are the sudden aircraft company, rocket artillery company and armored infantry company under your command all have a good time to eat. If there is no awakened one, and the soldiers still don''t think of it, I really don''t know how you open your mouth? "

    Fang Daocheng''s face turned red when he was scolded by Zhang Zwang. However, seeing that he was about to rush up to beat him, Zhang Beiwang opened a few mouths and finally did not refute it.

    "All right! Mr. Zhang, how can you get out of here? "

    At this time, Chu Dingbang helped Fang Daocheng out of the siege, interrupted Zhang Beiwang''s scolding and directly asked.

    "No problem for the awakened, no problem for the soldiers. We went out this time with heavy casualties. The soldiers need to take a rest and can''t go out again!"

    Zhang Beiwang breathed heavily. He seemed to be out of breath. When he heard Chu Dingbang''s question, he said gruffly.

    "Yes! Mr. Zhang is right. We are in the same situation. This time we went out, there were too many casualties and nearly half of the elite were lost. We were really unable to carry out the combat mission. However, I still fully supported the orders of the superior. The awakened people under my command are OK. They can participate in the mission tomorrow! "

    At this time, Liu Zhenya is also a look of approval, nodding his head and then Zhang Beiwang''s words.

    Chu Dingbang looked at Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang, and their eyes flashed with anger, and there was also a trace of doubt and vigilance. These two people always quarreled when they met, as if they were enemies for many years. They always looked at each other badly. Today, they were unified and coordinated, which made him feel that things were not good.

    His eyes swept over both faces, as if to find something?

    But unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. He saw Liu Zhenya smoking quietly, while Zhang Beiwang seemed to be still angry and his chest heaved.

    After watching for a moment, Chu Dingbang withdrew his eyes, looked at the people''s expression and directly ordered: "Fang Daocheng sent 500 troops, Liu chief of staff sent 200 troops and one awakened one person, so did Mr. Zhang, and a awakened one came out of the capital of Song Dynasty!"

    At this time, Chu Dingbang was very dignified, and his eyes were sharp. He looked at the people in the field like a sharp arrow, which made them feel the pressure increased greatly.

    He has been in bianzhou for many years. Most of the generals in the military area command are trained by him. Although Zhang Beiwang and Fang Daocheng are division commanders and Liu Zhenya is chief of staff, only one or two regiments can really use them. Most of the forces have been mastered by him. No one dares to disobey his order.

    As a last resort, no one wants to really use a knife or a gun. Once it''s true, it''s hard for anyone to fight with force.

    Therefore, no matter Chu Dingbang, Liu Zhenya or Zhang Beiwang are more restrained, and no one wants to turn his back, because no one wants to see the result.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    The meeting ended like this. Chu Dingbang showed the dignity of his base Secretary Ling. One sentence determined the task allocation. Seeing Chu Dingbang''s face was not good-looking, no one wanted to touch his luck, and there was no point in fighting any more.

    At this time, no one can bear the consequences of disobedience. No one knows if what Hu Jun said is true. Of course, no one dares to try.

    Liu Zhenya returned home and saw Yun kuohai and EVA. His expression was full of apologies. He said, "director Yun, things have changed. The official handover may be delayed for two days."

    "General Liu, what happened? I don''t know how long it will take, but the city Lord is still waiting for our news! "

    Cloud broad sea hears speech facial expression to coagulate, doubt voice asks a way.

    Liu Zhenya didn''t conceal what happened today and said it to yunkuohai. Yunkuohai knew that these things had happened. He shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "there''s no way to deal with this. You can only wait for two days to see it!"

    "I will try my best to make a good turn in bianzhou these two days."

    Liu Zhenya nodded.

    When Di Ping received the message from yunkuohai through the wristwatch, he was also in the dark. No one expected to encounter this incident.

    But at the same time, he was puzzled by the fact that the man from Kyoto appeared in Zhongzhou, two thousand miles away. How did they come and why they came here made him wonder.

    Moreover, he also wants to know the information from the outside world. Now he is in the dark in Zhongzhou, and he is not familiar with the internal situation of bianzhou.

    So he told yunkuohai not to be idle. He took advantage of these days to have a good bianzhou activity to see if he could get important information.

    Don''t mention bianzhou, let''s go back to the shelter city!

    Liu Zhenya''s departure did not bring any impact to the city of refuge. Everything was going on in an unstable way. After two days of intensive awakening, the city stopped. In two days, 28 people were awakened successfully, only one failed. That is, with the escort of the sacred duty, or one failed to wake up.

    However, the success rate has been quite high. Now there are more than 40 awakened people in the base, and the strength of the refuge city has greatly increased. This is the envy of all people, and at the same time, their hearts are more happy and the shelter city is safer.

    After two days of bustle, people in the shelter city suddenly noticed that some changes had taken place in the city. The market that had been closed was suddenly opened. When people went in with curiosity, they were surprised. Many shops in the market had already put on commodities, not only daily necessities, food, all kinds of meat, but also clothes, small commodities and so on It has everything, it''s no different from a department store.

    People began to excitedly spread the news, countless people rushed into the market, they found that they want to buy goods without money, but to buy and sell with points.

    What is integral?

    Many people don''t know, they are guessing and inquiring. Who knows, at night, they will know. After work in the evening, they find out that the food is not given, but the credit card. According to the workload, the points are different, including 20 points, and 30 or 40 points.

    The city guards are also paid today. This time it''s not food. Each city guard is paid 80 points a day.

    Of course, their scorecard is not the kind of card that Han Zhongguo got, but a special kind of hard paper with the size of a business card. There are four denominations of one point, five points, ten points and fifty points.

    Di Ping is rich, but he is reluctant to use crystal money to buy crystal cards for them. The cost is too high. After the arrival of scientific and technological talents, he will make integral cards like bank cards and distribute them to citizens.

    Now everyone knows what points are. They take the points card to the market to buy what they need.

    In fact, people have long complained about the way food was distributed to you, because you may not like what you like to eat. Now there is no lack of food in the shelter city. Everyone in the base can eat enough. This is the case with people. Once they are full, they want to start eating good food or eat what they like.

    It''s just like the old saying: "to be full of food and think about women", many people think it means that they start to think about women when they are full, but I think this * * refers to people''s desire. To taste better food is also a desire; in modern words, when the material is rich, it is necessary to pursue spiritual enjoyment.

    Of course, this is just a digression!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Knowing the use of the points, the families of the dead soldiers who had received 10000 points before almost fainted. At first, they didn''t know what the points were for. Today, they only knew that they had seen the product prices in the market and knew that their 10000 points were a huge sum of money. They rushed to the market to buy what they wanted.

    If the big market, the upper and lower floors are crowded with people. Everyone is excited to watch and stroll, even if they don''t buy things. It turns out that shopping is such a wonderful thing. How could they not find it before? Many people feel that they haven''t visited the street for a long time. Although this last life is only more than a month, it is like the feeling of years, which makes people feel a lot of emotion.

    Even if it was Diping, he also had a slight emotion in his heart. He was also wandering in the crowd.

    In addition to the treasure building, the market is still quiet. Ordinary people can''t get in here. They don''t have crystal money. It''s also a place for awakened people. A group of awakened people come here and look around excitedly, like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.

    The first floor is an ordinary commodity area, which is rich in materials. As long as there are crystal coins, they can buy them. They don''t have to buy them in the market. On the second floor, they can''t use them now. On the third floor, they sell skills and pills. When they see the price above, they stare at each other and they can''t afford any.

    A weak weapon of the lowest level also needs 50 or 60 crystal coins, just like the weapon of the first-class strong product needs 200 crystal coins.

    The price they saw was not the same as that of dipin.

    Di Ping looked at the amazing appearance of a group of people. He laughed secretly. He raised the price of the second floor and the third floor by five times.

    You know what he was born in?

    He is a businessman. Of course, the businessman is making profits. If he wants to open up the market to the outside world, he will not earn a price difference. It is not in vain. Originally, he only wanted to increase the price by three times, but DORO suggested to increase the price again, because he thought that the price itself was too cheap.

    What''s more, it''s a scorpion excrement. How can a monopolized business like this deserve the system if it doesn''t make a huge profit? What''s more, he''s poor?

    There is no surplus food in the landlord''s house!

    Originally, the awakened people who saw a lot of good things and looked at the prices on them were crying. Their points in their pockets were not enough to buy anything. They left dejectedly.

    However, a flame surged in their hearts, and the things inside were so attractive to them that they had decided to earn points to buy the things they liked.

    After watching the market, di Ping went to the pub again. Today, the pub is officially open. He wants to see the situation!

    Compared with the bustle of the market, the tavern is relatively quiet. Few people can come here to drink. Who would like to spend a lot of money to drink before the food and clothing is fully solved? Maybe it is that di Ping, the management and the awakened people can start to consume!

    Di Ping was happy when he arrived. There were so many people in the tavern, such as Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, Cheng Chao, fat man, Tang zhandong, Liu Han, Owen, Buji, Mok and Daniel.

    These people are drinking wine. They laugh and laugh as if they are talking about something happy.

    "Lord of the city!"

    "Master

    See Di Ping push the door and enter, the people laugh stop, have stood up respectfully cry.

    Di Ping pushed the door and looked at the crowd nervously. He said with a smile: "you guys are so free that you come here to drink! No one asked me to do it. Should I be punished? "

    "Ha ha! The punishment, the punishment, the absolute penalty! "

    Han Zhongguo stood up with a smile and met Di Ping. Looking at Cheng Chao, he called, "commander Cheng! Look at you. You didn''t pay the right wine! If the city Lord dares not to invite him, he should be punished, and he should not serve the wine casually! "

    Cheng Chao had no choice but to point Han Zhongguo with his hand and said with a wry smile: "old Han, I don''t want to let go of this integral if you don''t finish it!"

    "Ha ha! We celebrate that you have become an awakened person, and you have come to the top of your life. You have to ask for some wine. You are still talking Han Zhongguo sneered at Cheng Chao with an evil look on his face. Then he turned to Batai and called, "waiter, give the city Lord your best wine, and Cheng will treat you."

    "Yes! This is the end of the integral

    Cheng Chao takes out his crystal card with a helpless face and a wry smile.

    Ha ha!

    People in the tavern all laugh when they see Cheng Chao. Cheng Chao was just inspired by Han Zhongguo to invite a drink. Now he spends his points more ruthlessly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Until now, Diping realized that the wine was invited by Cheng Chao. Looking at the people in this room, Cheng Chao''s points might have been spent. Looking at his helpless face, he felt a burst of laughter.

    So he also looked at Cheng Chao with a sneer on his face and said, "commander Cheng, you must drink wine when you invite him! I don''t think we have much wine. Commander Cheng hasn''t given us another drink yet! "

    "Good!"

    All the people laughed and agreed in unison.

    "Steward Wu, can you pay the bill first?"

    Cheng Chao, with a sad face, holds his card in his hand and looks at Wu An, the tavern master.

    "Ha ha!"

    People laugh again, and Liu Han''s tears are coming out. This Cheng Chao gang has been drained of points by Han Zhongguo. Now the city Lord also pushes him on! Cheng Chao is not only a pauper, but also in debt.

    Di Ping''s wine was brought up by Wu An, who was his favorite jade Luchun. Now he still has several bottles in his room. Seeing that Yu Luchun''s face is almost green, this wine needs 200 points in the price. Han Zhongguo looks at Cheng Chao and immediately laughs.

    "I said," commander, how can I drink your wine like cutting meat? "

    Di Ping looked at Cheng Chao and asked jokingly.

    "Ha ha! City Lord, you don''t know that Lao Cheng is a big smoker. He''s going to buy cigarettes with his points. He''s blocked by us! "

    Han Zhongguo points to Cheng Chao and laughs.

    "I''m penniless now. I''m looking for you for a month''s cigarette!"

    Cheng Chao stares at Hanzhong national highway.

    "Er!"

    Han Zhongguo''s laughter was immediately swallowed. His face was frightened and even waved his hand: "don''t think about it. My cigarette is not enough!"

    When they looked at Han Zhongguo''s appearance, they laughed again. They wanted to take the cigarette from his big smoker''s hand, which was not to kill him.

    At this time, di Ping knew why Cheng Chao had such heartache points. These people were all old cigarette guns, which were provided by Di Ping before, but now they have to buy them by themselves. He also regards cigarettes and wine as luxury goods. The price is extremely high, and the worst cigarettes also need 20 points a box. They can''t buy many boxes of 1000 points. It''s not enough for them to smoke on average Two or three bags that day, all right!

    This point does not have to eat is not enough for them to buy cigarettes, no wonder they buckle one by one.

    "Come on! Don''t be heartbroken. I''ll take the wine today. Let it go

    Di Ping knew the reason and shook his head secretly. The points of these people were not enough for them to smoke. It was really difficult for them, so he said with a smile.

    "Long live the city Lord!"

    All of them were excited immediately after hearing the speech. Long live Shanhu.

    "Wine! Drink

    Han Zhongguo even clapped his hands on the table and screamed. He did not drink until he died.

    Di Ping did not mix with the gang and left after drinking a glass of wine. There was a lively voice behind him. He had a premonition that the tavern would become the busiest place in the shelter city. With the increase of awakened people, the tavern will become more and more important. In the future, it will become a place like a professional trade union or a mercenary guild. The excitement will be inevitable.

    After a turn, things are basically like the direction of their own design, which makes him satisfied. This is a dynamic city.

    In the past two days, all parts of the shelter city were not idle, and the framework was put up in a short time. The market layout was reasonable, the materials were abundant, and the points were paid in place, including the post-war pension.

    From this point, it is enough to show that the current management work of the shelter city is in place and benign, which makes him very satisfied!

    One month ago, he was still struggling to earn all his money. After this month, he became the city Lord of a city. He had countless powerful soldiers under his command, so he had to have a dream feeling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    In his leisure time, di Ping came to the workshop. With the number of awakened people, he was ready to open it. Not only the forging building, but also the Fuwen building and the pharmacist building were to be opened. He did not believe that few of them had such talent.

    Ding Ding Ding

    as soon as he got to the forging building, he heard the sound of iron beating coming from inside. With a smile on his face, he turned the hall into the back hall and came to the forging room where the sound came from.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw two figures, one was Luo Hongyuan, the other was a strange man with brown skin and short but strong body.

    This man is no one else. It is the copper hammer of S-level potential hero recruited by Diping.

    When Di Ping saw the copper hammer, he almost lost his mind. He thought that this recruitment had made money. The copper hammer not only reached level 1 and level 5, but also had extraordinary combat power. His strength was even stronger than Owen''s, and he was proficient in forging. He was already a first-class forger. This made up for the blank problem of forge division in sheltered city.

    When Diping took him to the forging building to see the forging workshop, the guy was even more happy and crazy. He directly asked to live here. He had no sexual interest in forging weapons, so he arranged him to live in the forging building. Before Di Ping left, he began to work.

    After Luo Hongyuan awakened, he rushed directly to carry out Forging Master inheritance. In a sense, he and copper hammer are the same kind of people who are obsessed with forging. When they meet, it is dry ice meeting with water, and they react quickly.

    Two people are jingling at an iron ingot to hammer hard, there is no response to the coming of dipin, they have been addicted to their own world.

    Di Ping also inherited the forging technique. Of course, what he saw was the rise. After watching for a while, he did not disturb them. He found a room by himself and began to practice his nine hammer forging.

    An hour later, with his extraordinary talent, Diping finally practiced the first hammer of the nine hammers. He was able to enter the door and look at the iron ingot with a purity of 10%. He finally took the first step. If he learned the nine hammers, he could forge iron essence with a purity of more than 90%. This is the first step in building weapons.

    With the help of refined iron and some special materials, high-quality weapons can be forged. If you want to be a good forger, you can not start with a piece of metal. It is a grinding process that you handle by yourself. Only in this way can the properties of materials be clearly smeared, and excellent weapons can be made.

    Therefore, even if a lot of equipment can refine high-purity metal, very few forgers will use it. They are all made by themselves.

    Two hours later, he grasped the second hammer again!

    Three hours later, he grasped the third hammer again!

    If Luo Hongyuan knew this speed, he would be surprised because he had been sleeping for less than two hours from yesterday until now, but he only got to the second hammer. Now Diping is faster than him.

    After the third hammer, Diping felt that the difficulty was increasing. After practicing for half a day, he could not find the feeling, so he had to put down the hammer, sometimes it was better to practice too much.

    At this time, he was sweating all over his body. He didn''t feel it before. Now he felt uncomfortable when he was free. It was too late to look at the time. He even forgot to eat dinner because it was more than ten o''clock.

    When he came out, he found that Luo Hongyuan and tongchui were still there. Although their red copper skin was covered with sweat, they seemed to have no idea and were completely immersed in their own world. This made Di Ping look at him and shake his head. He thought that it would not work. Both of them would suffer.

    Before going out, he specially explained to Liu Anhe that he would let them rest at 10 o''clock on time, or he would stop the energy supply directly. He didn''t want the two people to die like this, and the iron beating body couldn''t stand such a long time without rest.

    Although he is very much looking forward to the two men can build a first-class weapon as soon as possible, but he does not want to rush for quick success and instant benefit, which will tire them out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "Hold on, you can''t let it break free!"

    At this time, Hu Jun was standing on a small hillside, shouting at the bottom of the mountain. His serious look finally showed a trace of joy.

    saw a gigantic dragon like Python on the hillside. It was being tied up by nine small fingers and thick and thin steel cables. It was struggling fiercely. The huge tail snapped and the air seemed to be exploded. The huge trees around it were crushed like bubbles in the huge tail.

    This Python is extremely terrible. Its whole body is as black as ink, and its body length is even more than 50 meters. It needs two people to embrace to encircle it. The dense black scales of palm size shine with cold metallic luster in the sun.

    This is what Hu Jun wants to deal with. This time, Hu Jun designed and manufactured a dragon lock specially for Python from Kyoto. Through the trap, he finally lured the python. At this time, nine awakened people were holding on to one end of the steel rope and locking their huge bodies tightly.

    Last time he came to deal with the python was not fully prepared, was killed by the python lose his armor, fled back to Kyoto, this time is prepared.

    Python is not only super defense, but also extremely fast. It is very difficult to hit it by guns and cannons. The cannonball has also declined. The python has already rushed out tens of meters away. The real wind power is coming and going, and the action is like wind.

    This time, the Jiaolong lock researched and produced by the Ministry of science and technology is specially used to restrict the action of python, so as to give him the opportunity to launch artillery attack.

    The giant python''s power is so huge that its huge body is constantly twisting and winding, which puts great pressure on the nine people to wake up. Their hands holding the wire rope are shaking, but no one dares to let go. At this time, once someone lets go, the python breaks free from the Dragon lock, which is a disaster.

    In any case, they didn''t expect that what Hu Jun wanted them to deal with was such a terrible python. Zhou Keming, who had seen a big battle in the shelter City, was shocked in his eyes. He felt that this Python was no worse than King Kong, and might be more terrible than King Kong in a certain way. Human fear of snakes is inherent.

    "Creak!"

    A sharp, sour sound sounded like a piece of iron across a steel plate.

    Every time the python twists, the steel rope tied to its body, and sharp steel thorns scratch the scales of the python, giving rise to sparks, as if they were on steel. What is more shocking is that such a powerful stroke leaves only one scratch.

    The defense of Python scales is so amazing that the hard steel spines can''t hurt it at all.

    "They can''t hold on!"

    At this time, the breeze standing beside Hu Jun suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Fire with all your might!"

    Hu Jun knew that it would be too late not to fire at this time. Seeing that the nine men were pulled by the Python''s powerful force, they slipped on their feet and made deep marks on the ground. It was very hard for Hu Jun to get rid of them at any time.

    as soon as Hu Jun''s voice fell, nearly a hundred rockets fired at the python with a long flame. At the same time, 50 mechanism guns and two Vulcan guns roared at the same time, forming a series of fire snakes in the sky and shooting towards the python.

    Boom and boom...

    a hundred rockets exploded near the python, burst into a huge flame, and burst into the sky, surrounded the python. Everything within a radius of 50 meters instantly vaporized, and then the strong shock wave swept away.

    The nine awakened people who were 50 meters away from the strong blast wave all went behind their backs and were allowed to be hit by rocks and broken wood.

    The continuous crackling sound shows the great power, which is also the awakened one. If ordinary people may have been blown away by the air wave, let alone such a powerful blow.

    None of them retreated. All of them were soldiers. They were very strict with orders. They clung to one end of the wire rope and stood still.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    At this time, the barrage formed by innumerable barrage of machine gun and Vulcan gun also poured into the center of the battlefield from the hillside.

    Although the smoke was shrouded in the battlefield at this time, it was impossible to see the situation inside. However, no one dared to care about it at this time. It was just a crazy shooting.

    The fierce shrapnel like a fire snake formed a bullet storm, and even twisted the smoke and dust like a broken cloud. It is indistinct that the Python''s body is constantly twisted in the flame and smoke.

    "Oh

    At this time, a roar rises from the fire, and the anger in it startles everyone.

    Bang!

    There was a sound of bowstring crashing, and the steel rope pulled by the nine awakeners suddenly straightened. Then they saw their bodies begin to move towards the center, and a deep mark was drawn on the ground, as if it had been ploughed out, with a depth of half a foot.

    "Hold on

    Nine people''s faces changed greatly. Hu Jun stood on the hillside and cried anxiously. The joy on his face had disappeared. What he brought was panic.

    "Pull

    Nine people roared in unison. Their faces were flushed. A few of them had spilled a trace of blood on their mouths. It was obvious that the nine people had already suffered internal injuries in the powerful pull-in.

    "Lower the Dragon stake!"

    Hu Jun''s face was as heavy as water, and he yelled.

    "Lower the Dragon stake!"

    At this time, a soldier beside him took up the communication microphone in his hand and yelled.

    "Hum!"

    His voice had just dropped five or six seconds, when there was a buzz in the sky, and then a huge black aircraft suddenly cut through the sky, appeared in the sky, and stopped suddenly in the two or three hundred meters sky.

    This is exactly the science fiction fighter plane Hu Jun used to ride, which looks like a ghost ray. When he saw it stop in the air, a dark hole was slowly opened at the bottom of the plane, and then nine sea bowls were two meters thick and long, and the sharp metal steel columns at the bottom fell from the hole.

    Boom and boom...

    nine steel columns fall from a height of two or three hundred meters. The force of weight and acceleration can be so strong that they make a whine in the air, and then crash on the ground. The nine steel columns form nine points, which just enclose the python in the middle and insert straight into the ground. Only a half meter''s head is exposed outside.

    Then there was another earthquake in the steel column. The steel column deep into the ground suddenly roared. If you could see it, more than ten steel cables were drilled out of the steel column, and they were scattered like tree roots. After drilling more than ten meters underground, the drill bit suddenly stretched and was firmly fixed in the ground.

    In this way, each steel column firmly grasps the land nearly 20 meters deep and more than 10 meters round, like a big tree tightly grasping the earth.

    Click!

    A steel hook was opened on the top of the flat roof. Seeing the appearance of the steel hook, nine awakened people quickly wound the steel cable toward the steel hook. After several rounds, they used the steel column to disperse the strength to the underground. The previous nine ground locks obviously could not support such a struggle.

    This is also a weapon specially designed by the scientific research institute, called Zhenlong pillar. Once it lands, it will separate more than ten steel cables deep into the ground, and then firmly grasp it, so as to ensure that it will not be pulled out easily.

    To say that this country is powerful, it is amazing that it can study and manufacture such exquisite weapons in a short time under such simple conditions in the end of the world!

    "Bang!"

    The steel cable was pulled by the giant python''s huge force, and it was straight and straight. It even made a buzz. The nine steel columns vibrated, and the ground trembled. However, the steel column withstood the tension and remained motionless, and was not pulled out.

    Seeing that the steel hook column withstood the Python''s pull, Hu Jun''s face was tense and finally showed a trace of slow closing!

    This time, they are so well prepared. It can be said that if they can''t win the python in this way, he doesn''t have to be a military thorn.

    With the help of zhenlongzhu, the pressure on the nine awakened people has been greatly reduced, and there is finally a chance to recover some strength.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Looking at the python tightly fixed in the middle of Jiugen Zhenlong pillar by nine steel cables, although he is struggling, he can no longer escape the turbulence of the mechanism gun and the Huoshen gun.

    But at this time, everyone''s mood sank. When the powerful mechanism gun was catapulted on the scale armor, sparks came out one after another, which could not break the Python''s defense.

    Hu Jun''s eyes flashed a shred of anger, and said in a deep voice: "on the armor piercing shell!"

    Click!

    A burst of noise, ten rocket launchers were assembled by the soldiers to aim at the python.

    This is a kind of armour piercing projectile for tank. It has no distance and its power is independent of its initial speed. It is most effective in close combat. It is very powerful. It can destroy armor by detonating a metal inner village with a cone-shaped explosive after explosion to produce a jet to destroy the armor. At a distance of more than 100 meters, this kind of weapon is best used. It can be worn even steel plates with a thickness of more than 10 centimeters powerful.

    "Launch!"

    With a launch, ten armor piercing bombs were launched out, with a long flame tail, toward the python.

    "Oh

    It seems to feel the crisis. The python roared and struggled more fiercely. It was just designed for the snake. The dense steel thorns on the wire rope were tightly stuck at the interface of his scales. The more it struggled, the tighter it was, the more it could not break free.

    the armor breaking bomb hit the python, and then exploded together. The strong explosive force blew up the huge body of the Python and rushed to one side. The steel cable was pulled and creaked as if it was about to break. The steel column was shaking, and the ground was cracked by the huge force.

    Oh! The python let out a roar! A pair of red eyes like a lantern suddenly shot out two crazy lights, the giant tail swept, the body suddenly stretched straight.

    Bang! A steel cable can no longer bear the sudden increase of tension, and it even broke.

    The cable was pulled by the Chu River. The cable suddenly broke. He lost his balance and fell to the ground. Looking at the half of the cable in his hand, his face was very ugly.

    At this time, Hu Jun''s face turned pale and the steel cable was broken. It was broken!

    Although the python looked rather miserable, there were six injuries to its right body. The high temperature and impact force produced by the explosion actually broke several pieces of hard scales on its body, and the bright red blood flowed out along the wound.

    However, anyone can see that the wound is not fatal to the python. Now it''s just broken scales, and even the meat has not been exposed. This blood outflow is a drop in the ocean for such a huge python.

    "Another round! Gather fire waist wound... Shoot

    Hu Jun shouts in a deep voice.

    No matter what, the armour piercing bullet is still useful. It can hurt the python. That''s progress. If you can''t do it twice, if you can''t do it twice, you can''t kill it if you don''t believe it.

    Boom...

    ten rockets were fired again, but this time, the Rockets ran towards the waist. With the expectation of all people, the ten armor piercing projectiles drew long tails and shot at the wound of Python''s waist.

    Ooh...

    the python has been injured once. At this time, it is completely furious. It roars with anger and then violently wriggles. However, its body is pulled by the steel cable again and can''t break free. It can only watch ten armor piercing bullets fall on it.

    Ten armor piercing bombs were concentrated on the Python''s waist, and the explosion made a strong explosion sound. The huge flame instantly surrounded the python, and the terrible explosive force pushed the Python''s body aside again.

    Oh! The python let out a shriek.

    With the explosion, pieces of armour scattered all over the sky. The scales on the python, which were harder than steel, were blasted by the powerful impact of the armour breaker. The exposed skin was burned to a pitch black by the high temperature generated by the armor breaking bomb. Suddenly, there was a smell of burning flesh in the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    At this time, the whole battlefield was quiet. Everyone saw this scene, and a glimmer of hope welled up in everyone''s eyes. Even Hu Jun, who had been tight faced, finally showed a ray of joy on his face.

    If the Python''s armor is not strong enough, it will be able to focus on the impact of the bullet.

    Oh! The python was hit by this, and was completely furious, and roared. Its eyes were bright red, and the giant tail suddenly swept to the front of its head and coiled its head.

    Then the body suddenly expanded and grew a circle. The tight steel cable made a creaking sound. Eight deep marks were made on its body, as if it was trapped in the flesh.

    Oh! The python roared again, the whole body suddenly straightened, and then began to wring and twisting its heart violently. Its strong body was like a withered vine with terrible strength.

    Hum!

    The steel cable is tight and straight, and it makes a sound of hum. The ground where the eight Zhenlong pillars are located is agitated and seems to be pulled out at any time.

    "Armor breaking catapult!"

    When people saw this scene, their faces changed a little. Hu Jun''s face disappeared with joy, showing fright and shouting in a hurry.

    As soon as his voice fell, his face turned pale!

    Bang bang bang!

    There were five sounds of steel wire breaking that made people''s scalp numb. With each sound, people''s hearts beat. After a few sounds, it seemed that they would jump to their throat and jump out of their mouths.

    Hu Jun''s face and eyes were sad. He felt that he might fail again today!

    He was so well prepared that he even failed. He put nine people into the wake-up, and brought with him the weapon suit specially designed for Python, jiaolongsuo and zhenlongzhu, and even the most powerful armour piercing projectiles.

    Although it was successful in trapping the python, it was really difficult to kill it. Only two rounds of shooting and the wire rope was broken.

    The strong anesthetic scale nail on the Jiaolong lock can''t penetrate the scales of the python. You know, it''s made of chromium alloy with the highest hardness. It only leaves a white mark on the body. Such a strong metal has been broken by him. He feels that he can''t do it any more.

    This is the second time that they have failed. Last time, they lost five awakeners, which made Hu Jun heartache. Even the senior officials in Kyoto are also heartbroken. How many awakeners are there?

    But they did need the python. At last, the Institute of science and technology designed the Jiaolong lock, which agreed to take action again. However, the Jiaolong lock needed nine awakeners to share, while Kyoto could only send three people. Only in this way could they exert pressure on the nearest bianzhou.

    If he fails this time, he Hu Jun really does not know how to explain to the above.

    Ten rockets catapulted at python, but this time, there was no previous record. The fierce struggle of Python armor breaking bullets did not hit a few, and the shot did not play a role, but even more aroused the Python''s frenzy.

    "Ouch..."

    another roar came from the fire. With the roar, "bang bang bang" sounded three times in a row. Hu Jun''s last hope disappeared from his eyes, and he was in despair.

    At the next moment, a huge snake''s head emerged from the fire. A pair of blood red eyes showed cold and ruthless killing intent. He looked at Hu Jun''s party coldly. The towering flame did not seem to have any influence on it. He let the fire burn its body.

    The whole world was quiet, and the snake''s gaze made everyone tremble and tremble. Even if Hu Jun, who had attacked the python twice, was also cold from the gall.

    Whoosh!

    The python moved and shot towards the army''s location. It was as fast as a sharp arrow off the string, only to see a dark shadow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Some people must have asked why Hu Jun had to go all the way to Zhongzhou to deal with a python, but he failed once and didn''t give up?

    This should start from the Qingfeng Taoist priest!

    With the advent of the end of the world, the earth and the earth are abnormal, and animals are mutated and evolved. However, human beings have fallen behind in this eschatology. Although there are human awakeners from time to time, the probability is low, which is really one out of ten thousand.

    For example, all the bases have the ability to study this secret. As the imperial capital of the country, Kyoto is not only strong in military strength, but also powerful in scientific research. Of course, it will not let go of this research.

    Because with the increase of mutant animals and the emergence of various powerful mutants, people find that heat weapons are more and more difficult to deal with all kinds of mutant animals.

    Many people realize that the awakening will be the real dependence of mankind. With this understanding, they will pay more attention to the awakened.

    Almost all the people in power realize that only by means of awakening, there will be a large number of awakened people, and then they will be able to resist the menace of the mutant beast.

    In this situation, all parties attach great importance to the study of awakening, and it can be said that there is no need to use its extreme point. In this case, the master of Qingfeng, fenglingzi, stepped into the sight of Kyoto.

    Fenglingzi is the contemporary master of Longhu Mountain. In today''s era when Taoism is declining and Buddhism is flourishing, Longhu Mountain has also been affected. The thousand year old sect is also declining, and there are only 35 or 50 Taoist priests in the mountain. The mountain gate has also been developed into a Taoist tourist mecca, but incense is flourishing. As a inheritor of Longhu Mountain, Longhu Mountain has benefited a lot. If you have the resources, you can find it in the real mountain temple in Houshan It doesn''t matter about foreign affairs.

    After the end of the world, Feng Lingzi of course also found that the mutant animals in the mountain attacked the mountain gate, resulting in the death of a large number of Longhu Mountain staff.

    Fortunately, one of the disciples "Qingming" awakened, and his strength increased greatly. All the disciples of Longhu Mountain were practicing Taoism and martial arts with extraordinary skills, so they killed several mutant beasts, and they survived.

    The awakening of Qingming not only surprised and envied the brothers, but also made Feng Lingzi curious. Human beings could wake up like animals and become powerful.

    What''s more, when Feng Lingzi was practicing at night, he suddenly found that there were some changes in the dragon and tiger mountain skill "Dragon Tiger real Dan skill", which only had a little physical fitness before. Feng Lingzi was also regarded as a successful meditator. His spiritual strength was far beyond ordinary people and even reached the level of internal vision.

    He could feel some substance in the air slowly entering into his body during his practice. He felt that his strength had changed after one night''s practice. His muscles and bones were stronger, his strength was bigger, and his constitution was better.

    He was pleased with the change and called in his disciples to inquire about his practice. The disciples were not aware of the change in their practice. They just woke up and became more energetic after a night''s practice.

    After hearing this, Feng Lingzi knew that he was right. After the change of heaven and earth, the cultivation of martial arts was really useful, which made him very excited.

    Because he remembered what the master told him when he was born. There is a treasure in Longhu Mountain, which is passed down from one master to another. That is, there is a dark space under the statue of Tianshi Zhang in the ancestral hall, in which there is a dragon and tiger gold elixir, which is the real treasure of Longhu Mountain.

    The master warned him that if one day he felt that there was a difference in his cultivation skills and he could feel the aura of heaven and earth, he would let him take the Dragon Tiger golden elixir.

    If not, when he emerged that day, he should also pass it on to the next mountain Lord. It is the most important thing for each generation of dragon and tiger mountain to pass on!

    Feng Lingzi grew up in Longhu Mountain when he was a child. He was only thirty-five years old when he took over as the master. When his master left, he had already forgotten about it.

    Today, when he felt the change of his skills, he suddenly remembered the master''s explanation. He was still able to live there. He took his disciples to the ancestral hall to burn incense and offer sacrifices to the founder. Then he worked together to remove the statue. Sure enough, there was a dark wooden box in the dark lattice. The box was covered with dust. You can see that it has been many years.

    Seeing this wooden box, Feng Lingzi''s heart was wild. He had known from ancient books that there was a miraculous elixir called Longhu golden elixir in Longhu Mountain. After eating it, ordinary people would be able to break away from ordinary fetuses and achieve the supreme foundation.

    When the master said that, he didn''t care and didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t think it was true. There was a secret way under the image of the founder. Is there really a magic pill in the legend.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    This is a thousand year old nanmu box with exquisite carving skills. The box alone is worth hundreds of millions of yuan in contemporary times. Collectors may be crazy about it.

    Feng Lingzi trembled and started to cut off the wax seal of the wooden box. The box was covered with yellow thick cloth, and a fist sized porcelain bottle was placed on it. The wooden box was extremely clean without any trace of dust and insect damage. It can be seen how well the protection is!

    The vase is very delicate and warm in the hand. It is a fine porcelain with exquisite quality. The mouth of the bottle is also sealed with wax. After opening the mouth again, a wax ball the size of longan is poured out.

    Feng Lingzi was really excited. After 30 years of cultivation, he really wanted to see the legendary dragon tiger golden elixir, which made him extremely excited. The disciples around him did not understand what was going on when he looked excited. They were even more curious about how there was a dark space under the statue and a wooden box.

    Is it the master''s treasure or is there some jujuben Taoist collection? But when you open it and see a porcelain vase and wax pill, a group of disciples are disappointed, and they don''t understand why the master is so excited.

    Feng Lingzi carefully removed the wax seal, which revealed a page of gold foil again.

    By this time, a strange smell had already come out of the gold foil. When he smelled the wind, Feng Lingzi felt that he was very happy. Meanwhile, several disciples around him also stretched out their heads to see what was in the master''s hand and how it was so fragrant.

    After peeling off the gold foil paper, a golden elixir was exposed inside. The fragrance suddenly became stronger. The whole room was filled with fragrance. All the disciples were surprised and looked at the pill curiously.

    Lingfengzi''s hands were shaking. He didn''t expect that what the master said was true. There was really a dragon and tiger golden elixir. No wonder the master solemnly confessed that he would inherit the secret anyway.

    What''s more, he was surprised that the golden elixir, which had been hidden for many years, still maintained such a complete medicinal property, and its fragrance was amazing.

    "Master, what kind of pill is this?"

    Qingfeng sees the most clearly when he is close to the master. He inquires curiously. Several of his brothers around him are also curious.

    "This is the Dragon Tiger golden elixir!"

    Feng Lingzi trembled.

    "Dragon Tiger golden elixir?" The crowd exclaimed, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face and said, "master, is this true or false? Isn''t that legendary? "

    "I''ll see if it''s true or not."

    Feng Lingzi finally stabilized his mind, and he looked at the golden elixir in his hand.

    "Shifu, it''s not good. If it''s fake, what can we do? It''s going to have problems?"

    The breeze hears the speech, looks a change, hastily stops the way.

    "Yes! Master, you can''t try this randomly. How long has this medicine been kept? If it''s expired, you''ll eat bad people! "

    All the disciples opposed it.

    "Well, don''t say it!"

    Feng Lingzi waved his hand firmly, looked at the golden elixir in his hand and said, "I believe your master won''t cheat me. You protect the Dharma for me. I take the golden elixir, and no one is allowed to enter without calling on me!"

    The position between the master and the apprentice of Taoism is absolutely strict. Seeing that Feng Lingzi has such an attitude, many disciples dare not talk about it, so they have to retreat to protect the Dharma for him.

    Feng Lingzi thought very simply that the ancestral statue had not been moved for nearly a hundred years, and this pill had only been hidden for a hundred years. Moreover, the master could solemnly tell the truth when he came to eclosion without any other explanation. At this time, it seems that this matter is absolutely important, and it is a secret handed down by the Lord of Longhu Mountain.

    He believed that the master would not cheat him, because the master could say that he felt that the changes in the spirit of heaven and earth were very similar to his present situation. He did not believe that the master had arrived at today''s situation. There must be a reason for this, and it may be the words handed down by his ancestors.

    So no matter from which aspect, he must fight!

    Feng Lingzi looks solemn, like a Taoist master. He solemnly delivers the golden elixir in his hand into the mouth and slowly swallows it into his stomach. Then he closes his eyes and cultivates his mind, meditates on the Taoist truth, and waits quietly.

    At this moment, his mind is extremely quiet, without thinking or thinking, just like entering the pure and powerless state of Taoism, and his state of mind has no life and no rest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    One second, ten seconds, and one minute passed. Qingfeng and his brothers couldn''t hear the master''s movements. They were extremely worried and listened to them from time to time.

    At this time, Feng Lingzi, who was meditating and practising, suddenly felt that his stomach began to heat up. It was like drinking a cup of hot wine. The heat came out of his abdomen, making his whole body warm.

    However, this kind of warmth is more and more intense, more and more hot, gradually like a fire, emitting heat, baking his whole body, sweat began to gush out of his body.

    As if the heat could penetrate the skin, bones, meridians, and the burning pain gradually rose, Feng Lingzi, who had been meditating peacefully, could no longer keep calm. His body began to tremble, and sweat flowed down his body on the futon, wetting the Yellow satin.

    If Di Ping is here, we can see that the appearance of fenglingzi taking Longhu Jindan is almost the same as taking awakening potions.

    Qingfeng and his brothers are very worried when they hear the hum from the master in the room. They close their ears to the door of the room and want to observe the movements of the master in case something happens to the master.

    Feng Lingzi''s tenacity was extraordinary strong. He closed his eyes and endured the intense pain of his whole body like burning fire. Under such circumstances, a trace of joy appeared on his face.

    Because he could feel the strange energy in the air was slowly rushing into his body as he swam through his body with the drug''s effect. However, the speed was relatively slow. He was so lucky that he stood up slowly and began to practice the dragon and tiger genuine Dan skill.

    Because of the pain caused by intense burning, every movement was very difficult for him, but he still persisted one by one. With the movement, he recited the method of moving Qi silently, and he found that the speed of the strange energy between heaven and earth entering the body was accelerating.

    If it was ten miles before, it has now risen to 20 or 30 miles, which has nearly doubled. With the influx of these energies, the medicine in his body changes faster, and the heat is more surging. Like a flame, it spreads to all parts of his body, burning his bones, skin, muscles and meridians. He can feel that his body is happening every minute Change.

    His physique is getting stronger, his bones are getting tighter, his muscles are becoming more powerful, and the Qi and blood in his meridians are surging.

    Feeling this change, Feng Lingzi''s eyes surged with excitement. He knew that the master was right. The Dragon Tiger golden elixir was true. After taking it, he would change the world, forge the body and cut the marrow, surpass the ordinary fetus and achieve Daoji.

    Gradually, fenglingzi could not resist it. The pain was getting stronger and stronger. It was like burning it in a fire. Originally, there was sweat all over his body, but now it was all steamed up by heat. The whole person was steaming hot, and his whole skin was red, like cooked shrimps.

    His movements became more and more difficult to maintain, and almost even standing became a problem. Feng Lingzi swayed his waist and swayed his movements a little. At this time, his consciousness was completely blurred and he was supported by his perseverance.

    And a group of disciples, through the gap between the doors and windows, saw the master''s painful appearance. Their faces were full of worry, and some of them had tears in their eyes.

    If it wasn''t for the master''s orders, they would have rushed in.

    Poop!

    Finally, Feng Lingzi could not hold on any longer. His body was soft and fell to the ground slowly, which made the faces of the disciples startled.

    "Master!"

    Stupefied for a moment, people don''t know whether to enter. They all turn their eyes to Qingfeng. As the elder martial brother, Shifu has an accident, so he can only make up his mind.

    "Go in!"

    Qingfeng struggled for a while, or gritted his teeth and reached for the door.

    All the brothers also ran in with him. Qingfeng ran to fenglingzi. After checking, he was relieved. The master just fainted.

    Therefore, the general person hastily lightly the wind spirit son carries to the bed to lie down. All of them are waiting anxiously in front of the master''s bed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    When Feng Lingzi wakes up, he is surprised to find that his body has undergone a qualitative change. His physical strength is so strong that he is astonished. His strength is greatly increased. His change is infinite. His mind is clear and his limbs are light and healthy. Moreover, he finds that he has some special abilities.

    He was more careful to find that the body seems to be very close to the heaven and earth. The feeling of being oppressed or repelled by the heaven and earth has disappeared and become acceptance. The strange energy in the air is slowly flowing into the body. Although this process is extremely rare and slow, it is better than ever.

    This is still a normal state. After practicing the skill, the speed of this influx increases again, and the energy in the air becomes more active. The speed of being absorbed by the body is more than twice that of the normal state.

    He was excited by this change, and he was happy!

    This is just as the classics said, out of the ordinary fetuses, now he is not separated from the ordinary fetuses. He has entered the ranks of new biological evolution, and has finally had the opportunity of life leap forward.

    Happy, he had a great interest in the dragon and tiger golden elixir in his heart. The Dragon Tiger gold elixir actually exists in Longhu Mountain, and it has a special effect of arousing people''s awareness. He does not know which generation it passed down.

    What''s more surprising is that the "Dragon Tiger real Dan skill" which has been inherited for nearly a thousand years in Longhu Mountain is also true. In this last age, cultivation can attract the energy of heaven and earth to moisten and strengthen the body.

    No wonder there was not much feeling before. It turned out that the spirit of heaven and earth was exhausted. However, there was no such strange energy in practice. It could only be regarded as an ordinary skill to strengthen the body.

    Fenglingzi became an awakener after taking the Dragon Tiger golden elixir, which surprised and envied the disciples. They all know that there are many records in the classics inherited by the clan, and they have been regarded as legends all the time. However, they did not expect to see it today. They also saw the powerful effect of the Dragon Tiger golden elixir. They all looked at the master with a strong desire and looked at Feng Lingzi''s scalp Numbness.

    There are two more awakeners at the foot of Longhu Mountain, and both of them have been practicing martial arts for a long time. However, after awakening, they are still much better than ordinary people.

    They often went down the mountain to save people, and they really saved many people.

    However, as the mutated animals became stronger and stronger, Feng Lingzi also felt the strain. For several times, both of them almost failed to come back and were surrounded and killed by groups of mutant animals. This made him feel a little heavy and even more powerless. He thought that if he wanted to wake up more, he would not have such a dilemma.

    So he came up with the idea of dragon and tiger golden elixir. As soon as the idea appeared, he couldn''t help it. He studied the ancient books of Taoism and wanted to find the elixir of dragon and tiger.

    However, let alone, his kung fu pays off. He really found a few words in several ancient books left by his ancestors, and then formed a incomplete Dan Fang.

    However, although there are a lot of precious herbs in Dan Fang, it should not be difficult to solve. The key problem is that there are two ingredients that are difficult to find: gentian and tiger bone.

    Of course, this dragon does not refer to the real dragon, but refers to the snake and python which has been cultivated, and the tiger bone is not the ordinary tiger, but the demon tiger in the mountain.

    In the eyes of normal people, this is arbitrary. What''s the difference between it and ghost novels? Who has seen snake spirits and tiger monsters.

    However, today, Feng Lingzi has his opinion. What''s the difference between the mutant beast and the monster beast before?

    Perhaps, this book refers to the present mutant tiger and mutant snake, who knows?

    So Feng Lingzi hit the mutant tiger and the mutant snake!

    However, with the strength of fenglingzi, it is impossible to hunt down the mutant giant tiger and the powerful python, which has brought his research into stagnation.

    What he didn''t expect was that he swallowed the dragon and tiger golden elixir and became the awakener, which was passed on by his disciples, and the more it spread.

    There is a military gathering place at the foot of Longhu Mountain. When we got in touch with Kyoto, we reported the incident, which attracted the attention of senior officials in Kyoto.

    Jingdu sent people to contact Feng Lingzi. Although he was a Taoist, Feng Lingzi had the grand ideal and noble realm of saving the world and the people. He took his disciples to Kyoto directly to study the Dragon Tiger pill.

    With the strong support of the Kyoto military, they hunted down some powerful mutant snakes and tigers, and learned to refine the Dragon Tiger golden elixir. However, the Dan formula was not complete, and they simply refined some useless things that people could not eat. Even the mutated animals would die after eating them. The medicine was extremely violent and difficult to control.

    After countless failures, the top management has lost confidence, because the losses are too great. The army has lost two or three thousand people by killing the mutant tiger and the mutant python, and seven or eight people have died in the light of awakening.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    The loss is so great that even the root hair has not been studied, which makes many people in Kyoto base strongly opposed to such a test.

    This wind Lingzi fell into embarrassment, but without material supply, his research would be interrupted.

    At this time, Feng Lingzi has completely fallen into the crazy research. He feels that he will succeed soon. How can he let go!

    He adjusted the new Dan prescription and refined five pills. However, there were no mutant animals to test at that time. He directly asked his disciples to choose who to test. At this time, he was completely crazy and did not care about the danger.

    However, several disciples trusted the master very much. In order to master''s great cause and the belief of saving human beings, five elder martial brothers stood up. Among them, Qingfeng, the first elder martial brother, did not take the lead.

    But I didn''t expect that the medicine was so strong that the four disciples didn''t insist on it for five minutes, then their meridians were broken and their bodies exploded to death.

    But Qingfeng is a magic awakening success like dog excrement luck, and its strength is not weak.

    This success is like a bomb. In a calm lake, the high-level buildings in Kyoto exploded. At this time, those who opposed it would not object to the experiment. Since it is effective, it shows that the direction is right. Now Kyoto fully supports Feng Lingzi''s research, and materials are fully supplied.

    It''s just that danfang is so easy to study. This dragon tiger golden elixir doesn''t know where it comes from. How can fenglingzi make a real golden elixir with some fragmented information from ancient books.

    Sure enough, after Qingfeng, the later experiment failed. Nearly 100 people tried to take the medicine and all of them died. No one could bear such a violent force.

    Kyoto is also crazy, increase investment, and find a large number of biological experts to participate in the research, want to through scientific and technological means, observe and study the experimental data, through the data to improve Dan Fang.

    They found that the more powerful the mutant snake and tiger material, the more moderate the energy.

    It''s really hard for a gang of people in Kyoto who are responsible for hunting and killing mutant snakes and tigers. They want to kill more powerful mutant snakes and tigers.

    Hu Jun is one of the persons in charge of providing materials for the laboratory, and he is really complaining.

    Although there are more than 100 awakened people in Kyoto, we should know that these awakened people are not all controlled by the state, and most of them are individuals. Like the Quancheng base, they are formed into groups with various forces. It is difficult to take these forces back to the state.

    Now, instead of adding one person, he has lost several people, and two of them are Hu Jun''s men, which makes him very painful.

    If it wasn''t for the military order, Hu Jun would have given up his job!.

    Looking at the ferocious python, Hu Jun''s heart was filled with despair. This Python was the strongest one he met. The military headquarters ordered to take this Python anyway, because it was related to the final success of the Dragon Tiger golden elixir.

    Last time, he had suffered heavy losses. This time, he was fully prepared but failed. Now he knows that such a powerful mutant Python is no longer what he can deal with, even if it is useless to pull all the awakened people in Kyoto. This is no longer human power, and the heat weapons are even more useless. The powerful armour piercing bombs can''t kill them, but only hurt a few scales Only a.

    "Take the men back, I''ll stop it!"

    When Hu Jun was in a daze, a sudden burst of fresh wind suddenly woke Hu Jun out of despair. After all, he was not an ordinary person, but just lost his mind. Now he came back to his senses and immediately wanted to know what to do. He yelled and drank: "let''s go, let''s go!"

    In fact, without his command, the army has been in chaos. These soldiers are all elite, but they are not idiots. Such a powerful mutant Python is not at all what they can deal with. They shoot and retreat at the same time. Now when the Hu army calls out, these people retreat faster, and they are led by their respective commanders.

    After a word of Qingfeng, the whole person turned into a breeze and floated down from the hillside, "Qiang!" A sword came out of its sheath, and the long sword behind him was pulled out. The silver sword reflected the cold light, which was also a sharp weapon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Hum!"

    The sword gave out a buzz, and then a dazzling light appeared on the snow-white sword. A substance in the air visible to the naked eye rushed to the sword like a moth and quickly condensed on the sword.

    When the awn disappears, it seems that the whole sword is suddenly endowed with life. The brightness of the sword is flowing, and the light is shining in the sun. It gives people the feeling that it is hard, sharp and cold. The light seems to have sharp edges and can hurt the eyes.

    This is Qingfeng''s talent skill "metal enhancement". Under his reinforcement, the sword becomes stronger and sharper. It chirps and chirps as if it can split the air.

    The breeze, like a wind, met the python. He drew a few cold lights in the air to stab the Python''s eyes.

    Python''s speed is also very fast, a man a python like lightning hit a piece, python simply ignore the breeze, still toward the army.

    When Dangdang...

    the sword fell on the Python''s eyelids like raindrops, and even made the sound of metal impact, accompanied by sparks.

    Of course, Qingfeng knew the result, but he didn''t expect that his sword, even steel, could cut and break the steel bars of his arm, but he only left a dozen white marks on the scale of the python. The hardness of the scale of the python was terrible.

    It''s no wonder that the hardest chrome alloy can''t be cut into the scale armor. His strong sword is not the first time that Qingfeng has fought with the mutant beast. He has great fighting quality. If he fails to hit the target, he immediately kicks the Python''s head, and his body falls on the python''s back. Then he reverses the sword in his hand, holding the sword behind him, he suddenly stabs at the part injured by the armor piercing bullet Next.

    "When... Poop"

    the sword stabbed down from the crack of the scales, and the sharp blade made the sound of tingling into the flesh. The breeze hit the sword with all its strength and strength, and the long sword penetrated half a foot deep. The Python''s strong and tough muscles were strong and dense, which prevented the sword from penetrating.

    Oh!

    Suddenly, he was attacked by a long sword, and the strong pain hit him. The python made a terrible roar and stopped suddenly. His huge body suddenly swung.

    The boa Python''s rolling power is so huge that it directly throws the breeze tens of meters away and slams into a big tree. The big tree shakes violently, but the breeze is a mouthful of blood, covering his chest with one hand, and his white face looks pale.

    Poof! The fresh blood is like a fountain, directly ejecting from the mouth of the sword, forming a blood mist.

    Oh! The python roared again, and his voice was full of anger.

    It turned around, turned the huge snake head and looked at the breeze. A pair of blood red eyes were staring at him. The fierce killing intention was frightening. A terrible momentum was like a raging sea. It went straight through the leaves and pressed the breeze. The breeze was suddenly hit hard. Another mouthful of blood hit the tree behind him. The sword''s hand trembled more violently and his face was pale It''s like a piece of white paper.

    Whoosh!

    The python moved, like a high-speed train toward the wind tunnel leader, the head of the snake was high, the body of the snake swayed like swimming on the water, and the distance of more than 30 meters was almost one second.

    Qingfeng looks at the python coming quickly, and her eyes are shrinking. She stands up with strong support. Her body moves and runs to the distance. She wants to lead the python away.

    "You lead your troops back to the base!"

    Hu Jun also saw the Python''s blood spurting injury, and his eyes exploded with strong hope. Seeing the python chasing Qingfeng, he fiercely gnawed his teeth and roared to several generals. Then he looked at several awakened people who had just gathered and said, "take the armor piercing bullet, follow me, and support Taoist priest Qingfeng!" With that, he grabbed the rocket launcher from a nearby soldier, loaded it with armour piercing bullets, and then chased the python away.

    Hu Jun brought a few awakeners, no nonsense, the same to carry a rocket launcher to pursue the Hu army.

    Several awakened people, including Leng Jun, took a look one after another. Finally, they had no choice but to grab the rocket launcher and install it. They also chased the Hu army people who had run more than 30 meters away.

    They are all soldiers. Although they know clearly that they are going to chase Python for death, no one dares to resist. The nature of servicemen''s service orders has been written into their bones, and no one wants to bear the charge of disobedience.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    The wind speed is not slow, in the jungle as fast as a snake, but Python faster than him, simply did not expect such a strong body can have such a speed, like a black lightning shuttle in the jungle.

    Almost in a few breath, it chases behind the breeze, its ferocious mouth has opened, like a spear like snake letter is constantly huff and puff, chirp sound, the momentum is amazing.

    Click!

    Qingfeng doesn''t know where to find two grenades, press the tension spring, two pull rings fly, pause in the hand for a second, and then suddenly throw them to the back.

    The python doesn''t care what the breeze throws at it. It just wants to rush up and bite the breeze to death. However, two grenades still fall under him.

    Boom!

    Two huge explosions sounded, two groups of fire suddenly broke out under the python, the strong impact of the Python''s thick body to blast high.

    It''s not an ordinary grenade thrown by Qingfeng. It''s a powerful warm pressure grenade. Its power is equivalent to the power of one kilogram of TNT. The explosion range is nearly 20 meters. It can form a strong shock wave. The Python''s strong body just presses over the grenade. It can''t bear the instant strong explosive force, and its body is lifted more than two meters high.

    Originally, the boa constrictor''s big mouth had been bitten off by the wind, but suddenly he was hit hard. The explosive force blew up his body, and the huge mouth bit empty. The sharp snake teeth collided together like steel, making a huge bang.

    The strong wind aroused by the bomb suddenly hit him. The breeze was like a heavy blow. He fell forward and fell into the grass. He only felt the sound in his ears. The shock just made him dizzy. Poop! Another mouthful of blood came out.

    In a short time, he had vomited three mouthfuls of blood.

    However, Qingfeng didn''t lie down at this point. He gritted his teeth and jumped up on the ground. He turned back and rushed to the python. He knew that he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. He couldn''t break the python with armor piercing bullets, let alone grenades. As long as the python chased him again, he would be powerless again.

    He wanted to stop while the python was blown up. He was ready to rush up and give the python a heavy blow. Just now he stabbed the python with a sword. He seemed to see a little hope.

    The python was stunned by the strong explosion. Although the explosion could not hurt him, it was dizzy and swollen, and his body was shaking for a moment, as if he was drunk. At this time, the python was more angry, but before it could react, the breeze had already rushed over again.

    The breeze flashed to the side of the python, and the sword with cold light suddenly stabbed the biggest wound on its waist.

    Poof!

    The long sword stabbed straight into the snake. The body of the three foot sword almost stabbed in half. Then the breeze bit his teeth and twisted the handle with all his strength. The sword stirred in the Python''s body.

    "Oh" is shaking the head of the python was hit by this, issued a scream, body like electric shock suddenly swing, bang! The wind was so powerful that he immediately flew out. He took the sword away from the Python''s body. A stream of blood spurted out from the Python''s body, which was more than ten meters away.

    The breeze flew out nearly 20 meters and slammed into the grass. However, he did not stop. He gritted his teeth again and rushed to the python. His face was twisted, his lips were tightly pursed, and his eyes were crazy.

    Bang!

    A loud noise, the sudden rush of the breeze was hit by a huge force, and instantly flew out!

    He just rushed three steps away, a huge snake tail swept across the air. All the trees on the road were swept to pieces. It was too fast for the breeze to hide. The huge tail was pulling on his back, flying tens of meters into the air and smashing into the grass heavily.

    Blood gushed from the air, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, it can be seen that the blow was multiple.

    "Breeze!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Hu Jun, who had just arrived at the scene, gave an anxious drink, then glared at the Python and suddenly raised the rocket in his hand. With a ferocious look, he roared: "die for me!"

    Boom!

    The rocket in the hand was launched, and the armour piercing projectile with a long flame was fired at the python.

    At this time, a group of awakened people who followed up did not neglect Hu Jun''s action. They also fired armor breaking bullets at python. They only heard, roared and roared, and ten loud noises were heard. The Python''s was overturned again by a strong explosion, and the broken scales were flying in disorder.

    At such a close distance, it was the elite of the elite and the road. The rocket launcher accurately hit the wound of the python. The impact force of the explosion blew up dozens of scales of the Python''s scales, and the flesh and blood were blown out like a stream.

    Oh!

    The python was hit by this, and suddenly stood up, the ferocious head of the snake raised high and gave a terrible roar. Then it suddenly looked at Hu Jun, and the cold and bitterness in his eyes made people feel palpitation. Even if it was Hu Jun, his scalp was numb, and the cold air was straight from his back.

    "Run away, meet at the meeting point!"

    Hu Jun saw such a wound, but Python is nothing, he knew that things can not be done, can only helplessly drink a, the first to flash to a side of the forest rush.

    When they saw Hu Jun''s action, they also reacted to it and quickly turned around and ran away.

    Bang!

    There was a clear sound, and then the sound continued to click. The Python''s powerful tail swept directly over. One of the awakened people brought by Hu Jun couldn''t dodge and was sucked by the giant tail. In an instant, he flew more than ten meters away. The blood was splashing in the sky, but no one was waiting to land. The Python''s big mouth bit up and swallowed it into his stomach.

    Then the Python''s body moved again to another awakened one, "ah!" Three or four seconds later, a scream came, and another awakened person was bitten to death. However, Hu Jun did not know who this person was. He was trying his best to catch the direction where Qingfeng had just fallen.

    He wants to save Qingfeng. The strength of Qingfeng is absolutely top-notch in the awakening. He can''t beat himself. Such a person can''t die casually.

    Finally, he found the breeze in the dense jungle. He was lying face down in the grass. The grass on the ground was crushed by him. It was full of blood. It was shocking to see.

    "Breeze!"

    Hu Jun ran over and gently moved Qingfeng over his body. He saw that his face was pale and his eyes were closed, as if he were dead. However, with Hu Jun''s light shout, Qingfeng''s eyelids moved, and it seemed that he could hear Hu Jun''s cry. This made Hu Jun''s nervous heart ease a lot.

    From the jungle came the roar and scream of a python. Hu Jun did not dare to neglect. He carried the breeze on his back and ran into the jungle towards the assembly point. He was in a hurry and in a panic.

    He screamed as he ran! Like a bird, more like a hawk, he is sending a retreat signal to several awakenings.

    Half an hour later, Hu Jun made a few detours, and finally arrived at the assembly point panting. There were only two people, a cold army and a Zhou Keming. They were in great distress. They had wounds on their bodies. They were leaning against a huge stone to rest. They saw Hu Jun standing up in a hurry.

    Hu Jun is also tired enough, he also carried the breeze to run this long way, he did not talk nonsense with the two people, the breeze down the breath.

    The three waited anxiously. It took ten minutes for the awakened people to rush in one after another, only to block the hearts of the people. Nine awakened people rushed back, six of them, and three more died in the mouth of the python.

    Among the dead were one of his men, Li Zhengyang, and Chu he.

    I don''t know what song Hanbai would do if he knew it. Now the only awakened person under his command is also dead. What a miserable situation it is for him to have no one to use any more. I''m afraid that he will not be able to do anything under the suppression of Chu Dingbang in the future.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    The newly released task of the system tightly suppressed dipin, so that he had no time to rest. After the base reform was completed, he scattered several battle teams and pushed forward to the urban area in three ways.

    Di Ping made a detailed plan, this time is ready to win Zhongzhou city!

    There are many small gathering places in Zhongzhou City, with more than 1000 people and dozens less. The development of the shelter city is inseparable from the population. He can''t bet his capital on bianzhou Liu Zhenya. He still has to find his own way, and he has made his mind to Zhongzhou city.

    So far, no organization dares to attack the urban area where mutant animals gather. But dipin is going to be the first one. His more than 40 awakened and enough crystal coins give him enough confidence to do this.

    Each awakened person has a bottle of healing liquid and a bottle of vitality potion. Each team is provided with a sacrament, which can basically ensure safety. Therefore, the implementation of the three teams is relatively fast.

    The first team is led by him, the second team is led by Owen, and the third team is led by boogie.

    I don''t know if the mutants who attacked and sheltered last time all came from the urban area. Now there are fewer and fewer mutants in the urban area. Sometimes they don''t meet one when they walk far away. Therefore, the speed of the three teams is unbelievable.

    Compared with Hu Jun''s misery, di Ping was in a good mood at this time. He was really elated. He was very successful in this Zhongzhou strategy so far. He didn''t expect that he could save so many people more than a month after the end of the world.

    In the past, every time he entered Zhongzhou City, he always walked fast and quickly, never daring to make a big move. This time, he found that there were so many survivors, and he had to admire the survival ability of human beings.

    Cleaning up four communities has rescued more than 300 people. These people hide so tight that they have not been found by the mutant animals. Although they are all yellow and thin, and can be blown down by a gust of wind, they are still alive.

    When they were rescued by Di Ping and his party, they seemed unable to believe that it was true. They burst into tears, and several people were too excited to bear it. They just stopped breathing.

    This makes the city guards feel very sad. Compared with these people, they are lucky. When they come to the shelter City, they eat and drink. But these people are really using their life to boil, and the oil is running out and the lamp is dying out.

    These people were quickly transported to the city of refuge in prepared vehicles and then treated by medical teams to ensure that more people survived.

    When the victims were sent to the base, looking at these refugees who seemed to come out of African refugee camps, they suddenly felt how beautiful their life was now, and today all this benefited from the city Lord.

    Invisibly, many people revere the city Lord more in their hearts. If they are not, they may be the same as these refugees, or even worse than them. They have long died in the mouth of mutant animals and become a pile of stinky feces.

    Three teams, a street, a community, a community in the past, one morning, they only cleaned up more than 20 communities, a total of more than 1300 people were saved, the harvest of goods and materials is countless, a car pulled to the shelter City, so that a large number of residents are happy to shut up.

    Of course, during this period, it was not completely safe. There were several mutated animals, but they were all ordinary mutant animals. There were three teams and dozens of ordinary mutant animals killing the root. Everyone felt that they were not satisfied and did not encounter a powerful mutant.

    "City Lord, according to the records, there should be a gathering place here too!"

    Yue lie opened a map of the city, pointed to the location marked above, and then pointed to a shopping mall in front of him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    This is an independent three storey supermarket type shopping mall, which covers an area of about 10 mu. Before Di Ping came here, he was familiar with this shopping mall.

    The shopping mall was built earlier. At that time, the land was cheap. I bought a lot of land, but only a standard three-story shopping mall was built. The surrounding area was open space, and the green belt with a width of about 40-50 meters was built. Moreover, it was surrounded by streets, forming a special plot. It was a good choice to hide here. The sight around was very good, and the nearest building had to be 100 meters away.

    Moreover, the building is very interesting. It is like a large-scale blockhouse. It is not at all. Now, the buildings are all huge glass windows. There are only a few narrow and long glass windows, which are like shooting holes. People can''t see the situation inside at all outside.

    "Yuelie, take some people to explore!"

    Looking at the market from afar, di Ping was stunned for a moment. He was a bit lost in his mind. The bustling and bustling place that used to be crowded with people was so desolate that it was full of weeds and trees. After a long time, he said to Yue lie.

    "The Lord! Come on, follow me

    Yue lie nodded excitedly, and then ordered three awakeners. The four quickly touched the mall.

    Joo!

    They had just touched the place less than 50 meters away from the shopping mall. Suddenly, a sharp arrow came straight from a window of the third floor building. It was nailed to a tree trunk not far away from yuelie. If they were closer, they would have shot at zhongyuelie three people.

    Yue lie stopped at his feet and waved to the three people behind him to stop. Yue lie, who had been killed many times, no longer felt the tender feeling of a college student before. He looked at the window on the third floor where he shot a sharp arrow, and his eyes became very sharp.

    "Don''t go any further. Who are you?"

    At this time, a sharp male voice came from the third floor, which was harsh in the quiet street.

    "We are from the north of the city. My name is Yue lie. I''m here to rescue you. Please don''t get me wrong!"

    Yuelie yelled to the upstairs.

    However, Yue lie didn''t immediately wait to respond. After a minute of silence upstairs, he couldn''t wait for a moment. A question came from upstairs:

    "are you really here to save us?"

    "Of course, we have saved thousands of people. We will come when the radio receives your signal."

    Yue lie replied in a loud voice again.

    But the upstairs fell into silence again. Yue lie looked back at di Ping with a smile on his calm face. He was not worried. He had to wait patiently.

    At this time, there were about ten people standing in the window on the third floor. One of them was a big man with short hair and square face. He was pulling out the thick quilt hanging on the window and looking out through a crack.

    "Big brother, what shall we do? Shall we do with them?"

    This is the person who first yelled. He was a thin, black, middle-aged man. His voice was like his own. He had sharp lips and small eyes. He could see that he was a very smart man.

    "Don''t be in a hurry first. You can''t do it rashly. Don''t make trouble if you can."

    Han''s eyes flashed a cold light, said coldly.

    "It''s still wise, big brother!"

    Black thin one face flatters the way.

    Looking at him that pair of villains like, a few big men standing around flashed a sneer of disdain in their eyes.

    This man is called gengzishan. His name is good, but his character is far from his name. He is a real villain. He has a bad brain and bad ideas.

    The big man who is looking out is called dunxueyi, who is the leader of this gathering place.

    When it comes to the name of "zhixueyi", most people may not know it. However, as long as those who work in the North District do not know who it is, he will be the king of the underground in the North District.

    He used to be a boxer. Later, he went abroad to fight black boxing. He had some strength. Later, he was interrupted in a boxing match. After being cured, he couldn''t use his strength. So he had to come back. His hometown was Zhongzhou. He went back to Zhongzhou to fight. With his ruthless skill and smart mind, he really made a famous career. He had three baths in the North District Center, four entertainment centers, two underground casinos, under the top 100 fighters.

    After the end of the world, he realized the meaning of learning successfully. His strength was greatly increased, and he refined and fought. A group of people occupied the RT mart market and formed a small base.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "You are here. We hope the stars and the moon have finally brought you here."

    Gengzi mountain took hold of the window and cried to the bottom. His voice trembled with excitement, and his face showed a sad look. It seemed that he was really excited. All the faces behind him showed a funny look. He then called out, "there are many of us, you several! Can you take us out? "

    It seems that there are too few Yue Lieren. He just asks casually. He is about to answer, but suddenly he hears Di Ping''s faint voice behind him: "tell them, there are only ten people here. Ask how many of them there are!"

    Hearing this, Yue lie nodded and called to his face, "our base is short of manpower. Only ten people have come this time. How many of you are there?"

    "Only ten people have come, boss. This time I promise to take them down!"

    After knowing Xueyi, a strong man''s face showed a happy way.

    "What''s the hurry? Sooner or later it''ll be your turn!"

    Knowing Xueyi gave the strong man a look of displeasure, and then looked out again. His face was serious and said, "Zishan, what do you mean by how many of us they asked us?"

    Gengzi mountain frowned tightly for a moment and said, "they came to the rescue after hearing our signal. Maybe they want to ask how many of us want to see how to rescue?"

    "Mm-hmm! It''s possible! "

    Knowing the meaning of learning, he nodded and agreed.

    "So, boss, how many people are you going to tell them now?"

    Gengzi mountain road.

    "Cut the number by half and tell him what they mean," he said

    Gengzi mountain nodded, and then he leaned down to the window and called down: "we have more than 500 people! It''s no use for you people like you? "

    Yue lie said: "we are only the first troops. We will confirm the situation first. If necessary, we can contact the base and then send people here." Speaking of this, Yue lie urged: "you open the door quickly, it will be too late!"

    Gengzi mountain looked to understand Xueyi and asked, "boss, let them in?"

    "Ten people!"

    Knowing Xueyi thought for a while, his face was fierce, and he said in a sharp voice: "let them in, first explore the actual situation of the other side''s base, and then start to take the people down!"

    "Boss, good idea. I think the boss can win another gathering place this time."

    Gengzishan said with a flattering smile.

    "You wait!"

    Gengzishan was instructed to open a crack in the quilt and yelled to the bottom.

    "You guys, come in with me!" Di Ping ordered five awakeners to join him, then looked at Chen Gang and said, "fat man, you lead the team to stay behind, pay attention to concealment, and be ready to support at any time!"

    "The Lord of the city

    The fat man took the order and waved to the team behind him. More than 50 people quickly and quietly retreated back to hide from the shopping mall.

    And di Ping has taken five people to yuelie''s side, and then look at the direction of the mall, waiting for the other party to open the entrance.

    Di Ping didn''t feel right. Although the other party''s voice seemed to be trembling, excited and afraid, he could not hear how much fear the other party had. What made him suspect most was that his voice was full of Qi. He was not like the people saved before. They were all sick like Lin Daiyu. They talked like mosquitoes and flies, which made people inaudible. They were as powerful as they are now бг

    Therefore, he wanted to go in and have a look. Although Yue lie had been well trained, he was still too young and had too little experience. He was worried about what would happen to him when he went in.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "Boss! You see, there are women

    "My darling, so white, so big, I can''t stand it!"

    When Di Ping took people to yuelie, a strong man, who was looking down after understanding Xingyi, suddenly had a bright eye and exclaimed excitedly.

    "Sucking... These two women are so beautiful. Look at the watery eyes and the itchy heart. You are looking at the tender skin that can squeeze out water. My God! I''m going to die! "

    Standing beside him the companion also saw, in the eye suddenly burst out the red light, one face lustrous cry way.

    "Grab, granny, who''s going to rob me and me this time?"

    Another strong man''s eyes were red, his thick eyebrows were up, he put his sleeve around and called.

    "Grab! Of course, it''s big brother''s, and you dare to think about it! "

    Gengzi mountain didn''t like to stare at this group of crude people who are on the brain of spermatozoa.

    At this time, he was dazzled, staring at the two women in the crowd. He felt his heart was hot and some part of his body was ready to move. It seemed that in spring, he was restless.

    Di Ping felt how sensitive, he saw through the cracks in a pair of pornographic eyes, see this he did not understand, his judgment is absolutely right.

    He is 100% sure that these people are not good birds. It seems that his knife will be stained with blood today.

    Standing behind him was Angela in a tight white dress, like a holy angel, and Gina, who took off her black robe, wore a fiery red skin armor combat suit, her chest and belly, and her slender thighs showed off her perfect figure.

    The charm of these two women is quite good. One is as holy as an angel, and the other is as charming as an elf. Both of them are extremely eye-catching beauties. Sometimes dipin can''t resist them. What''s more, they are all the things that are on the brains of these sperm insects.

    "Be careful. I don''t think these people are easy!"

    The eldest one is the eldest in the end. He is not a person who thinks with his lower body completely. He lost his mind for a moment just now, but he soon realized that there was something wrong with the group of men and women in strange clothes and arms in their hands.

    This is the general idea of Diping. For example, Gina and yuelie are still wearing battle armor. This strange dress will cause others to guess.

    At this time, a window less than one meter wide on the second floor was opened, and a ten meter long aluminum ladder was slowly stretched down and put on the ground. At this time, a head protruded from the window and whispered, "come on, it''s time for a mutant animal to come!"

    "Lord of the city!"

    Yue lie looks back and asks Di Ping.

    "You go up first and act according to circumstances. The situation can be dealt with by hand."

    Di Ping looked at the window on the ladder, his voice had already taken on the murderous spirit..

    "The Lord of the city

    Yue lie, of course, recognized the murderous spirit in di Ping''s tone. At that time, he understood that his expression became serious in an instant, turned to take orders and ran to the shopping mall.

    Yuelie quickly climbed up the ladder, followed by three people. After a while, yuelie put out his head and nodded to di Ping. Di Ping took several people to follow him.

    Diping was the last one to come up. There were some candles in it, which made the room bright. He could see the form inside.

    This is an open area, surrounded by 20 or 30 people, and Yue lie is also among them. Looking at the location, several people are surrounded by these people, with a faint encircling posture. Di Ping only talks about the corner of his mouth and his face returns to normal.

    Seeing Di Ping coming up, three or four people immediately came forward and pulled the ladder back. Then they closed the window and covered it with quilts. The sun was blocked out in an instant.

    "Hello! Hello! This must be the city Lord of Diping. My name is Ku Xueyi. I am in charge of this. Thank you very much for coming to the rescue! "

    Knowing Xueyi stepped forward with a smile on his face and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Diping. However, his hand was frozen in the air, because Diping didn''t mean to shake hands with him at all. He just looked at him coldly.

    "Di Chengzhu, what does this mean? Do you look down on me? Do you understand someone?"

    Knowing Xueyi''s face turned very ugly. His eyes were cold and looked at di Pingyin''s way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Di Ping is still light to see understand the meaning of learning, there is no interest in speaking to him, it seems that talking with him will smear his mouth in general.

    "Hey, hey

    Suddenly he understood Xueyi''s smile. He looked at di Ping with a fierce light in his eyes and said, "this is the tender head green from there. I wanted you to live a little longer. But who knows you want to die early, then I will help you!" Then he waved his hand and said, "come on, take them down for me!"

    "Wow

    More than 20 people standing around suddenly drew out a handful of weapons from the darkness and surrounded them. In the shadow, there were five or six people with guns in their hands, pointing to Diping and his party.

    "I don''t know who is looking for death? Now I can give you a chance to live. If you are stubborn, there will be only one word, "die!"

    Di Ping didn''t have any nonsense at all. His cold eyes swept the people on the spot and threw down a word.

    As soon as he came in, he saw that there was something wrong with the position of these people and they surrounded them intentionally or unintentionally.

    One by one, it seems that they are looking at the prey and staring at them, especially in the eyes of Gina and Angela, wanton glancing, the eyes of lechery without any cover up.

    Seeing this, dipinna is still in the mood to deal with it, and he doesn''t want to meet his dirty hands who understand the meaning of learning. He has no mood to talk with him any more. He doesn''t need to guess to know the situation of the base.

    "I think it''s you who are looking for death!"

    Knowing Xueyi was stunned by Di Ping''s cold eyes. Then his face turned red, and his heart was full of shame and anger. He spit out a word with gnashing teeth, and then his body moved to di Ping, and his fist hit the door of Di Ping with strong wind.

    He was going to smash the young man''s face, and those who dared to look at him with such eyes would have been dead.

    It is reasonable to say that he should not have understood the meaning of learning. He must have been extremely smart and cunning for many years. He could have seen that di Ping was extraordinary. However, in the last month, with his strength after awakening, he enjoyed the pleasure brought by his strength. He had lost himself and expanded and didn''t know why.

    If before the end of the world, he would not easily put the people who made him feel strange in Diping''s business. But now he doesn''t care about it. If he wants to destroy people, he must first make them crazy. That''s true.

    Whoa!

    Knowing Xueyi rushed up like a big bear, strong wind hung on his fist, whistling and ringing.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that this understanding of learning was really strong, with the same speed and strength. He could also rank in the upper middle class among the awakened people in the city of refuge, which was not much different from Zhang Hengcheng''s strength, and should be about level one and level two.

    Thinking of this, di Ping also made a move. His right hand gently swung to the place, just like driving a fly out.

    Suddenly, there was a crack sound in the supermarket, and then Dun Xueyi flew out like a shrimp and hit the shelf with a bang, which knocked a large shelf to the ground.

    Poof! Knowing Xueyi, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then he looked at di Ping with horror in his eyes, and his mouth horse trembled, "you... You... You..." for a long time, but didn''t swallow a word.

    In this sudden scene, all the people present, except those in the shelter City, were all shocked. For a time, it seemed that they could not accept such a thing.

    "Take them!"

    At this time, Yue lie finally reacts. With a big drink, he rushes up. He knocks down a man with a gun, and then rushes on to another person.

    But the shelter city people one after another hand, blink of an eye, already lying on the ground, one by one holding the injured area howling.

    To di Ping''s surprise, there were two awakened people in addition to learning. However, the strength of these two people was too good. They met Tang zhandong, but they just blocked a blow and were knocked to the ground.

    Poof!

    At this time has been staring at the understanding of learning meaning here again a mouthful of blood spurted out, people are also eyes closed fainted in the debris.

    He was scared to faint, he did not expect that these people here are all awakeners!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    The thick quilts on several windows on the third floor were pulled down, and the strong sunlight came in. The supermarket was much brighter. You can see the situation inside.

    The men who knew Xueyi lay on the ground, all of them were seriously injured, and their bodies were covered with blood. They could not move on the ground. On the edge of them, two sharp eyed shelter cities woke up and looked at them. They didn''t even dare to hum. They tried to endure the pain and closed their mouths tightly!

    When their eyes are swept down in the pile of debris, their whole body is bloody and motionless, and their eyes are full of fear, and they all know the power and hegemony of Xueyi, but now they are lying in the pile of debris like a dead dog!

    Gengzishan was not hurt. He had already crouched down on the ground and surrendered in the face of the situation, so he didn''t get beaten. He secretly glanced at the city Lord who was standing in front of the window. His eyes turned quickly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking!

    "Lord of the city!"

    This is Yue lie, pale and panting, and looks at Diping, and stops talking!

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping looked up and down at Yue lie and asked.

    "Lord You''d better go and have a look! "

    Yuelie glances at Angela and Gina, who are not far away from Diping. He opens his mouth a few times and finally doesn''t say anything.

    "Oh Di Ping had a strange look on yuelie''s face, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He saw that Yue lie should have something inconvenient to say in front of the two girls. So he turned to the two girls and said, "you stay, pay attention to the movement outside. I''ll go and have a look." With that, Yue lie led the way to the deep of the supermarket.

    When gengzi mountain looked at di Ping''s direction, his face immediately showed extreme fear. He quickly buried his head deeper and did not dare to lift his head.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Two soldiers saw the arrival of Diping, and quickly opened the door.

    All of a sudden, a bad smell mixed together to form a bad smell. Dipin almost breathed!

    His brow is a wrinkle, but did not say anything, but along the door to look inside, just at this time two soldiers turned on two lights, the room is clear.

    Di Ping only glanced at it and saw the situation inside. When he saw the things inside, his anger immediately rose, and his eyes suddenly showed a strong killing intention.

    He has never had such a strong impulse to kill people. He regretted that he had beaten Ku Xueyi to death just now. It was too cheap for him.

    He really can''t imagine that the end of the world is coming, how can some people''s hearts become so evil that they are even more like the devil than the devil. What they do may not even be able to do.

    What do you see, Doris?

    In the room of less than 200 square meters, there are women lying on the floor, one by one dishevelled and dishevelled, like a madman. None of them is in good condition. There are scars and bloodstains everywhere, either knife marks or tooth marks. Women''s parts are even more invisible. There are flies crawling over and buzzing on them from time to time All of them didn''t move, as if they were dead. Even the lights in the room seemed to be invisible. Their eyes were straight at the ceiling, as if they were dead.

    And there are a group of women in the corner who are crowded together. They seem to have a reaction when they are illuminated by the light. In di Ping''s puzzled eyes, they actually slowly climb to the middle of the room, bury their heads on the ground, and their bodies are tilted to di Ping. They are expressionless and numb. They are like the corpses walking with their bodies, and only their bodies are left.

    Seeing this, dipin didn''t understand that these people had been devastated to form a conditioned reflex. How much damage would it take to make themselves like this.

    He felt as if he was going to explode in his heart. He was guilty of being a woman, and he had to bear the more tragic injury of the last world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    It is not the first time that he has rescued people. Except for the last time he rescued Liu Bingyu''s three daughters and saw the atrocities of Wang Dequan, he has not seen such a thing for so many times.

    Even if it was to save Han Zhongguo, the situation of the base was very bad. Ge Zhongping took the women in the base as playthings, but they only exchanged food for each other. They didn''t behave as brutally as they did in front of them. They simply took people as human beings.

    He thought it would happen, but he didn''t expect it to be so tragic.

    During this period of time from Zhongzhou to save people, he saw more of the end of the world''s watch and help, husband and wife, father and son, relatives, friends, support each other in the end of life, difficult survival.

    This has moved many people, but also moved Di Ping, making him feel that the rescue that was originally completed the task has become more meaningful and more dynamic.

    Seeing so many beautiful things, he once thought that the world was beautiful and sunny, but today, seeing this scene, life sent him from heaven to hell.

    It turns out that there is still darkness in the world, which makes people feel frightened and chilly on the back.

    "The city... Lord, what shall we do?"

    Yue lie''s voice is choking. This college student has not seen too much darkness in the world. Some of them can''t bear the image in front of him. His eyes are red.

    "Save it if you can, but you can''t..." when it comes to this, Diping stopped, a little pain flashed in his eyes, and he breathed out a long breath with a low voice: "send them away! Perhaps living is the greatest cruelty to them! " With that, Diping could not stay any longer and turned away.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the scene just seen could only be regarded as an appetizer. When Chen Gang led the team in and completely controlled the base, what they found made everyone surprised.

    It''s a place where people can save lives. It''s just like a magic cave. There are a lot of people in the base. There are more than 1000 people in the base. However, they are kept in captivity like animals who know how to learn martial arts. Their only role is as blood food to attract mutant animals.

    Because he knew the meaning of learning, he ate the meat of mutant animals and realized the benefits of eating them. So he tried to hunt and kill them. But he didn''t dare to face the mutant animals. So he used human beings to attract them, introduced them into traps and hunted them. With this method, he killed dozens of mutant animals before and after.

    As a result, he had three more awakeners under his command, and those who served as bait were killed by mutant animals in the process of baiting.

    It''s good to know how to learn righteousness, but it''s not right to be a human. It''s like birds and beasts. There are plenty of materials in the supermarket, but he never gives any more. The thousand people can only survive.

    In addition, as long as they can see all the women in the past who can see them, there are more than 300 women who are forced to catch up and provide them with pleasure. However, less than 50 of them are still alive. All of them are tortured to death by them. They understand Xueyi and his Gang, one by one, become unscrupulous and vicious under the collapse of the legal system.

    A group of soldiers who have seen countless blood in the shelter City, when they see everything in front of them, their eyes are red and their teeth are gnashing their teeth. They are eager to chop all these people to death. They are miserable for those who understand Xueyi. The soldiers always kick or punch from their side.

    They were able to withstand the heavy blows of these people. They could break bones with one blow, swallow blood with one kick. For a while, there was a scream and a cry of pain from time to time in the shopping mall.

    When Di Ping heard it, he didn''t need to say anything kind to people who were not human.

    "Lord, please count the number of people. There are 1250 people in total. We have arranged a transport team to come here. We can finish it in one trip. We can go back to the base before dark."

    Yue lie came over and reported to di Ping.

    "Good! You can arrange it! "

    Di Ping was in a low mood, but nodded lightly.

    "What about these people?"

    Yue lie''s eyes swept to the two hundred men who knew the meaning of learning. His voice was hateful.

    "What else? Just kill it? "

    At this time, the fat man came over with a big axe in his hands. His eyes were full of fierce light, just like a bloodthirsty beast.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "No... don''t... kill me... It''s all bad things to learn to do. No... it''s none of my business!"

    Hearing the fat man''s murderous words, gengzi mountain trembled and fell on his knees to di Ping. He was climbing and crying.

    He was really afraid. Just now he was lying on the ground, he thought a lot of ideas about how to get rid of himself by his eloquence. But what he didn''t expect was that the fat man would kill them all when he came, so he couldn''t help but plead and rushed out.

    "Go away!"

    But just as he came, the fat man just stared at him and kicked him directly. Click, the sound of bone fracture sounded. Gengzi mountain flew more than ten meters away, "bang" hit the wall, and his brain burst out. The white wall was covered with blood.

    All of a sudden, the people standing on the ground were shocked. It was so cruel to say "kill as soon as possible". They didn''t think how to kill others before, so they screamed in succession.

    "What''s your name? I''ll send you to hell again!"

    At this time, the fat man is like a god of killing. His whole body is haunted by Teng Sha Qi, and he feels that he has killed people violently if he does not agree with him.

    After many bloody battles, the fat man has completely broken away from his previous timidity and cowardice. He has become extremely bloodthirsty and belligerent. It seems that after awakening, he will also activate his fighting will and become brave in fighting and never fear death.

    Moreover, the fat man is kind-hearted, and he can''t see these things in front of him. He really wants to chop all these scum with his axe. Therefore, he confiscates a little bit of strength when kicking gengzi mountain, which is a full-fledged attack.

    Gengzishan was also unlucky. He was afraid that he would run into the muzzle of the gun. He had calculated numerous plans to see if he could turn to the new master. However, he died before he got out of school.

    After drinking these people, the fat man turned his head and looked at di Ping angrily. He said in a rough voice: "city Lord, what are you doing with these animals? It''s a waste of food. I think it''s better to deal with it!"

    In fact, di Ping was also thinking about it. He looked at the more than 100 people squatting on the ground, and he hesitated. After all, there were one or two hundred people, not chickens and ducks. He killed them if they said so.

    "Brothers fight with them, they won''t let us go!"

    At this time, a big man suddenly stood up in the crowd, and his bloody face roared ferociously.

    "Yes, if you do, you''ll die if you don''t!"

    At this time, several people stood up and roared wildly.

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold. He was still hesitant to deal with so many people, but now it seems that these people have completely lost their humanity. One by one, they are like wild animals. They are inspired to flee one after another,.

    "Looking for death!"

    In the fat man''s eyes, a group of murderous intent erupted. Yue lie also drew down the huge sword behind him. His eyes were full of evil spirit. Meanwhile, five or six city guards standing around him also drew out their weapons and surrounded them fiercely. One of the soldiers kicked the last one to the ground with one foot, pointed to the restless crowd with a knife in his hand and yelled: "all squat down, who moves... Die гбб▒

    "They''re going to kill us, brothers. If we don''t, we''ll have no chance!"

    At this time, the first person to stand up, at this time, looked at the fighter with ferocious eyes, roared, and jumped out of the crowd directly, as strong as a madman.

    "Looking for death!"

    This soldier is also an old man of the city guard. He is already an iron soldier. Although he didn''t wake up, his strength is better than that of ordinary people. In his eyes, there is a group of murderers. He kicks at the big man with one foot. "Bang", his feet are on the big man''s chest, and the man screams. The whole person flies out and smashes into the crowd.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    When the big man hit the crowd, he even knocked down several people. When he was helped by others, he found that his chest sank, his mouth vomited blood, and his eyes were unwilling to stare. Then he let out a roar, his head tilted and his body softened.

    All of a sudden, the crowd became very quiet, and a strange atmosphere was slowly gathering. A group of prisoners turned their eyes from the Han to the soldier. In their eyes, they were extremely angry, and their eyes began to turn red and became crazy.

    "Kill!"

    The crowd suddenly burst out a roar, as if lit firecrackers, exploded, countless people ran up to several soldiers.

    The six soldiers of the shelter city are not oil saving lamps. They are all veterans who have been fighting for a long time. They also greet a group of bandits with a roar. They are all merciless. They wave weapons in their hands, and blood splashes suddenly. But there are too many people. A dozen of them rush up at once, and the six are in a hurry.

    There are still a few people even unknowingly toward Di Ping this side.

    "Lord of the city!"

    When the fat man saw this, his eyes became very sharp. He looked back at di Ping with anxiety and request in his eyes.

    Di Ping''s eyes are also cold as ice, looking at the mob swarming, he nodded without expression.

    "Kill!"

    The fat man''s eyes burst into a cloud of joy, and then suddenly turned around, and his eyes became extremely bloodthirsty. With a roar, he rushed up with a huge axe. An ax would cut the two people in front of him. Then he screamed and rushed into the crowd. The axe waved and blood splashed for a moment.

    Yue lie also rushed up, and with a wave of his sword, he flew out. He was no longer a young college student. He was not so resistant to killing people, but he still couldn''t kill like a fat man.

    The fat man and Yue lie rushed into the crowd like two tigers into the sheep. No one could stop their impact. For a moment, the crowd turned upside down.

    At this time, the soldiers of the city guard below heard the news from the upstairs and rushed to support one after another. Five or six awakened people rushed into the crowd like wolves. They started one by one fiercely, and started mercilessly. For a time, they screamed and blood gushed wildly.

    More than ten seconds later, the group of people were finally killed with blood. They were scared to kill. They all cried out and squatted on the ground with their hands in their arms to surrender. However, this time, it had no effect. No matter whether they cast their hands or not, they could not understand the killing. This made these people despair and turned to run. But when they ran there, soldiers immediately chased them and knocked them down.

    Di Ping has been watching with a cold face. This is a completely crushing killing. He has no sympathy. These people do not need to check. They have not little blood and sin on their hands. Their eyes are all wrong. They are crazy and violent. So they have no pity for their present situation.

    Gina and Angela have caught up, see the bloody killing in front of their eyes, some can not bear, but no one gnawed.

    In less than a minute, there was no one alive in the battlefield except for more than 30 shelter cities. The soldiers were covered with bright red blood. They stood in the blood with weapons, panting and gasping. Their eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, just like the Shura from the Shura hell.

    However, these city guards and the awakened people have fully adapted after the last city defense battle. They seem to ignore the amputated limbs and blood on the ground, and begin to check whether there is any leakage, and those who are not dead still have to make up for them.

    "Angela, break up!"

    Di Ping looked at Angela and whispered.

    "It''s the master!"

    With a wave of the staff in Angela''s hand, a fist sized holy light regiment suddenly burst out on the battlefield, and countless holy lights were sprinkled on the soldiers. The whole dark, bloody third floor suddenly became as holy and bright as heaven.

    This makes the soldiers who have just experienced the killing and are crazy in their hearts instantly calm down, without that kind of tyranny and irritability.

    This is why Di Ping is not at ease. He is afraid that killing will affect the mentality of the soldiers and leave some bad demons in his heart. This makes Angela use dispel magic to dispel the negative state.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    When the people from RT Mart were sent to the shelter City, the whole shelter city was almost fried, not because they knew that there were 100 City lords who ordered to kill them.

    It''s because the more than 1000 people who were picked up by the city Lord are so miserable. You can imagine that in the dark underground garage, they are short of food and clothing, and they are always facing life crisis. Once they are ill and can''t get up, they will be dragged out of the clouds by a group of followers who understand the meaning of learning and throw them to feed the mutant dog.

    So one by one, they were afraid to fall asleep even when they were ill. They were afraid that they would be dragged away when they fell asleep. More than a thousand people suffered no more than a savage. Under the double oppression of spirit and hunger, many people were on the verge of collapse.

    Even if it is tough and tough, they have seen countless bloody city guards. When they see the miserable basement, their eyes are full of tears. We can imagine the impact on ordinary citizens.

    In particular, the discovery on the third floor was spread out, and the whole shelter city was in uproar. Many people knew that someone had been so miserable, that the people''s hearts were so black and evil, and that the collapse of human nature was terrible.

    The women in the city of refuge, when they saw 20 or 30 women who had been tortured, felt pity, but at the same time, they were extremely afraid. They couldn''t imagine what they would do if this happened to them?

    Today, the impact on the people of the whole shelter city is very big. By contrast, they realize how beautiful it is to live in the shelter City, which is just like a paradise. They have a trace of different thoughts. They cherish and cherish the life of the shelter city one by one.

    This incident also had a great impact on dipin. After all, killing people is not a very comfortable thing. Nearly two hundred people fell in a pool of blood under his eyes. Although he thought these people should be killed, he was very uncomfortable when he did.

    After returning to the shelter City, he didn''t even eat any food in the evening. After fighting with his parents, he went back to his room to take a bath and then fell asleep. The parents who provoked him did not know what had happened. They asked Liu Bingyu and several other women, but they did not know. Finally, they asked Jina to know what had happened.

    For a moment, people were also filled with grief. Liu Bingyu thought of her previous experience, and suddenly felt cold. If she had been treated like this, she felt that she could not survive. Fortunately, the city Lord saved her own life, and she thought of her beautiful eyes once again filled with water like tenderness.

    Di Ping felt too tired, not only physically, but also mentally!

    In fact, he is still in his twenties. Today, the impact of human nature shakes his mind and closes his eyes. Before his eyes, there are many scars and bloodstains on his body, as well as a pair of empty and hopeless eyes without a trace of hope. It seems that he is looking at him through empty time and space, which makes his heart feel flustered and his back chilly Accuse, accuse the world of injustice to them.

    The end of the world!

    Di Ping sighed for a long time, and felt extremely depressed.

    Originally, he was just an ordinary person. With the system, what he wanted was to save his parents, build a safe place for the people he cared about and survive in the last world.

    But with the development of eschatology, seeing too much misfortune and seeing too much separation between life and death, he gradually felt that the role of the system should be used by more people to benefit more people, so that human beings can be truly inherited, so as to continue the fire of human life in the end of the world.

    Today''s event made him feel a bit ashamed. With such a powerful tool as the system, he is still in Zhongzhou. No wonder the system is adding tasks to himself.

    If he thought that the task of the system was too large before today, now he felt that he really failed the system. If such a powerful system was not really used, it would be the greatest harm to human beings.

    He felt that he had to face up to what he had, make full use of it, really take the name of inheritance, fight for a way of survival for mankind in the future, and save more human beings from this cruel end of life.

    He was a small man forced to struggle because of love. He didn''t have much ambition. All he wanted was to protect love and family affection.

    But under the pressure of this last age, he slowly established his ideal and belief in his heart. If he had only vague ideas before, he had really had the idea in his heart at this moment and understood how to go in the future.

    In this way, he had a long time of thinking, and he was confused until the middle of the night before Diping fell asleep. Today, he did not even practice without breaking the wind and rain. His heart was so tired that he needed to have a good rest.

    He was really tired. Since the end of the world, he did not stop for a moment, either in full-scale cultivation or in external combat, which made him have little time to stop and think about the road he should take.

    Today''s event is also an opportunity for him to really stop to think about how he should do in the future, and finally determine the idea in his heart.

    He also knew how difficult the road he had decided would be.

    The danger of the last world is more terrible than he thought. Human beings have a long way to go, and he has a long way to go and more to do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    After figuring out the major events in his heart, Diping fell asleep and woke up at six o''clock on time. His heart had lost the heavy feeling of yesterday, and the whole person became more energetic and open-minded again.

    Di Ping was surprised to find that the mental power seemed to improve again. The external exploration of mental power increased to five meters, nearly double the previous one.

    He didn''t expect that the improvement of his mood would be conducive to the improvement of his spiritual strength. He suddenly thought that it might be true that the legend of sitting and realizing the Tao overnight could be true.

    Holding down the surprise in his heart, di Ping doesn''t think about it. He habitually begins to practice almost continuously every day!

    Now he can feel the growth of his training strength every day, which makes him feel happy. If he thought that cultivation was a kind of pain before, it is a kind of enjoyment now.

    Two hours later, di Ping, who had just finished his training, came to his parents'' room. Yesterday, he was in a wrong state. He was afraid that he had scared his parents. In the morning, he had to explain. Only after his parents came back, he seldom went to the restaurant to eat. His parents like to cook at home, and the room should be complete, so cooking is no problem.

    By the time Di Ping arrived, the dinner table had already been served. Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi were all there, but Yu Shujie was missing. Since the last time, she had hardly come here. At her age, she knew what was proper.

    Did not see Yu Shujie, di Ping slightly disappointed, at the same time, there are some helpless in his heart, how can he not see that day''s events, but he can only pretend that he does not know.

    When he is not sure what he thinks in his heart, he will not give any promise to these women at will, because he is afraid that he will hurt other people, and he still has some resistance to the feelings in his heart. Maybe the last bit of resentment has not been cleared.

    Last time he experienced life and death, he also understood that he had always thought he hated Su Xiao, but when facing life and death at that time, he found that he didn''t hate her, and he still had unforgettable feelings in his heart, which is why he refused to reveal anything in the face of Liu Bingyu and Yu Shujie.

    If something happened to Yu Shujie that time, maybe he would let go of himself and accept new feelings. When Yu Shujie called out that name, it not only stimulated him, but also made him understand that Yu Shujie thought about his husband, and he still had that Su Xiao in his heart.

    Compared with Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi, he likes Yu Shujie more. Maybe he always chases others in his first love and always gives deep love and care to others. Once this relationship fails, he becomes timid and withdrawn, unwilling to pay his own sincerity at will, and yearns for the warmth and care of others.

    Yu Shujie in several women gave him the most strong feeling of warmth, which also made him comfortable and satisfied. Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan, including yunmengsi, did not give him such a feeling. At most, it was just some touching and impulsive.

    Seeing that di Ping came in with a spring face, he was not as dead as he had been yesterday. He let everyone in the room breathe out a long breath. When his father and mother saw that his son was restored to his original condition, his worries were also put down, not to mention it. They asked di Ping to come to dinner quickly.

    At this time, Diping completely became the barometer of the base. His face was gloomy. The whole base was going to rain. Everyone was frightened. When he was happy, the whole base immediately passed the rain and the weather was fine. People were happy.

    He is no longer just an individual. His happiness and anger are related to the mood of too many people, but he has not realized this level.

    After breakfast with her parents, Liu Bingyu watched the placement of the people rescued yesterday. As soon as she went downstairs, the smart wrist watch on her wrist rang.

    Di Ping saw that it was actually from yunkuohai. He was a little puzzled for a moment. Did yunkuohai send a message this early in the morning?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    After listening to yunkuohai''s report, di Ping fell into a deep thought. Liu Bingyu''s pretty face around him became dignified, and his beautiful pupil kept turning, which was also digesting the news from Yun kuohai.

    It''s about the Hu army and his party!

    When Hu''s army returned to bianzhou with a severe wind, it caused a shock in bianzhou on the spot. Three of the nine awakened people died in the battle, and another one was seriously injured. The loss was not negligible.

    When song Hanbai learned that Chu he, the only awakened person under his command, was killed in battle. He was stunned for a long time without saying anything. Then he suddenly stood up and smashed his fist on the table. The teacups were all turned over. Liu Shuhan, the secretary general who reported the news, was startled. He did not dare to speak out.

    "Asshole!" Song Hanbai angrily scolded. He didn''t know who he was scolding. His face was flushed and his eyes were cold and frightening, as if he were a raging lion.

    Song Hanbai was extremely angry. He was angry with Hu Jun, a jerk who had not been able to accomplish anything but failed. He was also angry with Chu Dingbang, who kept suppressing his rights step by step, and Liu Zhenya, who refused to speak for him this time.

    The death of Chu River has led to the fact that there is no powerful person under him. In the future, the right to speak will be further suppressed in bianzhou. Now almost all people have realized the importance of awakened people. Whether there are awakened people under him is extremely critical in the future. Now that the only trump card in his hand is gone, how can he not be angry or angry.

    Chu Dingbang slapped the table and scolded his mother!

    Although he had five men under his command, they were all treasures, but now he lost one, which made him heartache, but there was no way to say anything. One of Hu Jun''s men died and another was seriously injured. He could not get angry and could only clap the table and sulk.

    Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang were more comfortable at this time. Zhou Keming and Zhang Haiyang came back safely. They finally put their hearts down. They were indifferent to the awakening and death of Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai.

    Originally, he had an alliance with song Hanbai, but this time Kong Fandao''s attack on the back made them very unhappy. Song Hanbai Guan did not say that this made them very unhappy and disappointed with the ally they had pushed together.

    The most important thing is that Liu Zhenya is now relying on the refuge City, and he has not paid much attention to the cooperation with song Hanbai.

    Hu Jun came back with a cold face and sent Qingfeng to the intensive care unit. A group of doctors were busy rescuing, but the situation was not very optimistic. The injury of Qingfeng was too serious. Almost no part of his skeleton was in good condition. His ribs were all broken, and many broken bones were inserted into the internal organs. Fortunately, the awakened people were strong, which would have been impossible for ordinary people to live.

    In the evening, the army that set out with Hu''s army also came back. There were less than 300 elite soldiers left, which was extremely embarrassed. The whole base was shocked. Fang Daocheng watched his hundreds of elite soldiers come back, and less than 50 people came back. He almost vomited blood.

    Even Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang are heartbroken. You should know that this is his real elite team, and nearly 100 people have been lost.

    It turned out that Hu Jun came back by plane with the awakened ones. Python couldn''t find them, so he had no place to vent his anger, so he targeted the last retreating soldiers. After a chase, a thousand elite soldiers could not fight back against python.

    If Python hadn''t retreated suddenly, none of them would have come back!

    Hearing this result, let a group of people hate Hu Jun even more, if not for his identity, Chu Dingbang several people would like to shoot him.

    After thinking for a while, di Ping didn''t pay attention to the news. The task of attacking Zhongzhou city had not been completed, and only a small part of it had been cleaned up yesterday. It would not have taken ten days and a half months to complete the strategy of Zhongzhou.

    So he didn''t have much time to manage bianzhou. He just wanted to know what Hu Jun was doing here from Kyoto. When he learned that it was Python hunting, although he was curious about their intentions, he would not think much about it. It had nothing to do with himself.

    But she didn''t find that Liu Bingyu seemed to have something wrong with her expression, and the whole person felt a bit out of her wits.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    After the inspection, di Ping went out again with three teams. He didn''t come back until the evening and left bianzhou aside.

    The next day, I went out early in the morning, and then returned to the city after dark. A large number of people and materials were constantly transported into the shelter city from the outside, and the whole shelter city was operating efficiently.

    After two days of fighting with the city guard and the pro guards, he finally cleaned up the Northern District outside the outer ring of the city. He found five small gathering places, with the minimum number of 100 and the largest of nearly 500.

    Together with the scattered people rescued, the total number of people rescued in these two days reached 4500!

    The completion of the clearance of the whole northern district has added nearly 8000 people to the shelter City, which is quite a number, which has exceeded the total number of people in the refuge city.

    This made Di Ping full of motivation. He felt that if the whole central state was cleaned up, the number of people could definitely exceed 100000.

    We should know that the northern district is the one with the smallest population density in Zhongzhou, and even so, the number of people in those densely populated urban areas will be even more considerable. It should not be a problem to hide hundreds of thousands of people.

    In the main cleaning process, not only the population was collected, but also the harvest was great. Nearly 1000 mutant beasts were eliminated and a large amount of meat was harvested. In addition, two awakened people joined in to further enhance the strength of the base.

    There is no need to mention the materials. Dozens of trucks have never stopped and have been transported into the shelter city. Now the huge warehouses of the system have been filled up and can only be stacked outside the warehouse. It''s really a mountain. It''s gratifying to see.

    Looking at so many materials, people are happy to see flowers on the faces of the city of refuge, with supplies, there is food and clothing, how not to let people happy.

    Moreover, with nearly 10000 people pouring into the shelter City, the population has doubled, and the popularity of the shelter city has become more and more popular.

    However, there were many problems, that is, the food and clothing of so many people, but Han Zhongguo was worried. So many people came in within three days. It is so easy to think about solving it. There are nearly 20000 people, which is equivalent to the population size of a town.

    The whole front courtyard villa is full of people, which is also hard to squeeze together, otherwise it can''t live at all.

    In addition, the number of people will be increased to 100000 within a month, and these people will be allowed to live there. Therefore, the villa can only be demolished and built into a building with more population.

    Di Ping had to speed up the previous derin''s proposal, pushing down the villas and building collective housing. This time, the shelter city has entered a period of large-scale construction. The construction team has expanded to 1000 people. All kinds of construction equipment roar all day long, pushing the villas flat and starting to build houses.

    Fortunately, it has captured the largest building materials market in the North District, solved the material problem, and the base has already had the conditions for reconstruction.

    Luo Quanyou''s Construction Office has become one of the busiest places in the base. The progress is amazing. Luo Quanyou is a pragmatic person who works hard. In one day, he demolished more than a dozen villas and created 30 or 40 mu of land, which is enough for many people to live in.

    Today, Diping did not attack Zhongzhou again. For three days in a row, the city guards and the awakened people had to repair it. Moreover, the shelter city also had to digest the harvest of these three days and put the newly added people out of place.

    Early in the morning, di Ping had just had dinner and had a meeting with several senior leaders of the base to discuss the next plan. At this time, he sent an urgent signal again from his wrist watch. The caller was still Yun kuohai.

    Di Ping''s eyebrows are just a frown. Yun kuohai always likes to send messages early in the morning, but he still lets zeros in. However, after yunkuohai explains something, Diping looks the same, but his brow is frowning. People in the room also hear the content of yunkuohai''s report. They look at each other one by one, but their faces are very strange.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    It''s like this!

    On the night after the army returned, a mutant Python took advantage of the night to attack the base, killing thousands of people. In the end, more than 100 military tanks besieged and shelled, and then they were driven out.

    But the matter did not end. The mutant snake did not leave and moved outside the bianzhou base. As long as the people inside dared to come out, they immediately attacked.

    The whole bianzhou base was trapped to death, and the people inside could not get out. Now, a group of people in bianzhou base couldn''t get out. If they couldn''t get out, they couldn''t collect food. Originally, there was a shortage of food in the base. All of them depended on the army to collect food from the outside, so the problem of whether they could go out or not was very big.

    But this Python was finally proved to be the one Hu Jun wanted to kill. No one thought that the python was so revengeful. After recovering the wound in two days, it even tracked down the traces left by the army and came to bianzhou city for revenge.

    This is a fantastic thing. It happened. Hu Jun had the feeling that the dog was getting better. The python had not been killed. Now he was chased by him and attacked the base all night. It was like hitting him in the face and making him extremely ashamed and angry.

    At last, a group of high-level officials negotiated and organized a thousand people assault group. Hundreds of tanks were sent out to take down the python. However, in the wild, the Python''s strength was released to the greatest extent. It appeared and disappeared, came and went like the wind, and could not catch a shadow of it. Each attack could cause a lot of casualties. Even the tank couldn''t block its tail attack, and finally lost nearly Three hundred people and more than a dozen tanks did not cause any damage to the python, so they had to order them to return.

    Finally, even Hu Jun''s fighter planes were launched, and two tactical missiles were sent out to flatten the whole forest. As a result, the python was still not seriously damaged. It was as if the python was not afraid of being burned by the fire. This made people very angry, but they had nothing to do.

    Some people proposed to use fighter planes to carry nuclear bombs, but they were rejected in the end. The python is so close to bianzhou that the nuclear bomb''s power is too strong. Maybe even the whole bianzhou base has been wiped out. Who dares to take such a big responsibility.

    This can be sad Chu Dingbang and Hu Jun and other high-level, the whole base is also shrouded in the clouds, people panic.

    Originally this matter has nothing to do with di Ping, but the bad thing is Liu Zhenya.

    They have considered everything, but they have missed an important link. That is, the army Liu Zhenya brought last time is not entirely a loyal member of the Liu family. There are more or less pieces placed by others.

    These people gave their masters the battle of defending the city. Even the power of the city of Refuge could defeat the powerful King Kong and save people. Originally, Chu Dingbang only used to listen to jokes. What''s the difference between this and storytelling? It''s a myth!

    However, forced by python, the news was injected into his heart like a strong needle, so he chose to ask Liu Zhenya for confirmation on the spot at the meeting.

    This hit Liu Zhenya by surprise. Chu Dingbang asked in front of so many people in the meeting room that he could not lie at all. Of course, Chu Dingbang knew that someone in his team had leaked the news. If he wanted to lie in front of his colleagues, Liu Zhenya had to tell the truth.

    It was confirmed by Liu Zhenya that the venue exploded on the spot. Originally, they thought that the shelter city was just a small base with thousands of people. However, when they got the news, they didn''t believe it. They thought that these insiders were talking nonsense for the credit.

    At this time, they realized how ridiculous they were. It turned out that the small base under which Liu Minsheng was detained was so strong that there were more than a dozen light awakeners.

    Even Hu Jun was horrified. Even the base of nearly two million people in Kyoto, there were only more than 100 awakeners, and there were so many in this small gathering place.

    They don''t know. Liu Zhenya didn''t tell the truth. If he said there were thirty or so, he was afraid that Hu Jun would jump up directly.

    After a moment of chaos in the meeting hall, some people proposed to recruit awakened people from the refuge city to support bianzhou base to deal with the mutant python, and many people also supported it.

    As a result, Liu Zhenya turned his face on the spot and coldly threw down a sentence: "who has the ability to recruit?" And then there was no sound.

    Then the meeting hall was quiet, and the proponents were blushing with shame. Everyone remembered that just after signing the peace agreement with others, Wang Dequan and Liu Minsheng were defeated in the previous expedition, and all the soldiers were captured, which shows that they did not treat you as a dish, but also wanted to recruit awakened people. I really don''t know how big the face is and how thick the ground is.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    After discussing for a long time, there was no result. Liu Zhenya did not show up. No one wanted to be a leading bird. Chu Dingbang didn''t know how to say it.

    "General Liu, is there really anyone who can bring the dead back to life?"

    At this time, Hu Jun, who had been cold and silent, suddenly asked.

    For Hu Jun, he is more concerned about the life and death of Qingfeng, because the threat of Python has not reached the most serious level. As long as we strictly guard against it, it is very difficult for the python to rush in, but Qingfeng can''t wait. He may die at any time lying in the intensive care unit.

    "Yes

    Liu Zhenya nodded his head and said: "I have seen with my own eyes that the seriously injured and dying people have been miraculously saved by magic. I also participated in the battle of defending the city of refuge. At that time, three or four hundred people were slightly injured, but they were all rescued by three people with magic. The scene was quite shocking!" At this point, there was a trace of horror on his face.

    As soon as his voice fell, the whole meeting room again uttered a cry of surprise, and all their faces showed an unbelievable look and talked about it one after another.

    Hu Jun got a positive reply from Liu Zhenya, and his cold face finally showed a trace of relaxation. He was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his head to Chu Dingbang and said, "Chu Si Ling, I think we can contact the shelter city to recruit personnel to support us!"

    Chu Dingbang smell speech is a Leng, then look at Hu Jun unexpectedly, way: "support!"

    "Yes, support!"

    Hu Jun nodded with affirmation, then looked at Chu Dingbang with a serious expression and said: "Taoist priest Qingfeng was seriously injured in this task, and he needs to be treated as soon as possible. Moreover, I am not satisfied with you. My goal of this mission is this giant python. Now the task is not completed, I can''t tell you when I go back. This mission is very important, but once it fails, you will not be able to do the same So we need to get rid of them, instead of handing them over to us! "

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, and said, "this is a bit difficult, I''m afraid they won''t agree!"

    Hu Jun said with a cold smile: "don''t you agree? Tell them that if we can arrange someone to help us take the python this time, I can recognize their legal status on behalf of Kyoto, and after that, I will apply to Kyoto to give them some benefits as a complementary taste! " Then he gave Liu Zhenya a sharp look in his eyes and said, "I believe general Liu must have a way to get them to agree."

    After hearing this, Liu Zhenya''s face changed. He felt that Hu Jun''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts and see through what he thought.

    Now he realized that he really looked down upon this major general. When he met him for the first time, he gave him a bad impression. He was a cold headed youth. Relying on the power of Kyoto, he did not pay attention to the bianzhou layer at all. He was extremely arrogant.

    But now it seems that he is not a fool in his mind. He is smart, but he doesn''t show much. It seems that there is something fishy between him and the city of refuge.

    The people in the scene were not human beings. They all heard what Hu Jun said. They looked at Liu Zhenya with a trace of strangeness in his eyes, even though Chu Dingbang had a sense of inspection in his eyes.

    Liu Zhenya is not an oil-saving lamp either. He steadied his mind and looked at Hu Jun calmly and said, "General Hu has flattered me. I really can''t help Liu. If we can affect the people''s livelihood in the shelter City, we won''t stay in the shelter city and can''t come back!" With that, his eyebrows drooped in silence.

    As soon as this sentence was said, Hu Jun''s eyes were stiff, and the examination in Chu Dingbang''s eyes also disappeared. All the people present did not know Liu Zhenya''s love for his grandson Liu Minsheng, and indeed he could keep his grandson only for the generals. They really had no reason to suspect the old man.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward, and people turned their eyes to other places, and they were sorry to look at Liu Zhenya again.

    "Cough...!" At this time, Chu Dingbang gave a dry cough to break the awkward atmosphere, then looked at Liu Zhenya and said, "General Liu, last time I didn''t say that they sent someone to contact us. Where are they now?"

    "People are in my house!"

    Liu Zhenya then raised his head and nodded to Chu Dingbang.

    "Good! Now let them come here! Now that we have signed the agreement, shall we carry it out! We can''t let people wait for a long time and think that our bianzhou base does not keep its promise! "

    Chu Dingbang''s face suddenly showed a smile and said slowly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Yun kuohai and AVA, led by the soldiers, went to the big office of Chu Dingbang. When they entered a room, none of them got up and looked at them coldly. Only Liu Zhenya got up and went to the door to welcome them in. They said with a smile: "come on, director Yun, I''ll introduce you. This is Chu Si Ling of our base in Chu Ding state." He said to the cloud wide sea secretly made a look.

    Yunkuohai was also a human spirit. He immediately understood that he nodded his head quietly. Then he put up a smile on his face. He was very angry and gave a salute to Chu Dingbang: "I''ve heard about Ling Daming of Chusi for a long time, but I''m lucky to see him today. It''s a great honor!"

    "You''re welcome."

    Chu Dingbang looked at yunkuohai and did not move. He nodded calmly. Then he looked up and down at yunkuohai. Then he said faintly: "are you the representative sent by the shelter city to transfer?"

    Chu Dingbang''s indifference and indifference made the smile on yunkuohai''s face stiff, but he immediately recovered his smile.

    He didn''t get angry or angry. Before the end of the world, Chu Dingbang couldn''t even meet people like him if he wanted to. If people could take their eyes off themselves, they would be able to look up to themselves. There was nothing irritating to be despised by such people.

    Although he was not angry, he did not show too much enthusiasm, and his attitude was not low. After all, this time he came on behalf of the city of refuge, which should not be too detrimental to the prestige of the city.

    Yun Kuo Hai put down his fist hugging hand, still with a smile on his face, said: "yes! Our city Lord sent me to complete the handover of materials under the relevant agreement with you. I heard from General Liu that Chu Si Ling has promised to deliver the materials to us. I don''t know when we can take them away! "

    "It''s not urgent at first."

    Chu Dingbang slowly put the tea cup on the table, looked up at Yun Kuo Hai and said, "I heard that someone in your shelter city can use magic to cure the seriously injured people. Is this the case?"

    Yun Kuo sea smell speech again a Leng, he did not understand Chu Dingbang asked what this means, he hesitated for a moment, or nodded his head: "yes, there are!"

    Hu Jun, sitting on the edge, heard yunkuohai''s affirmative reply, and his spirit immediately shook and his eyes brightened.

    "Good..." Chu Dingbang nodded and seemed to be very casual and then asked, "I don''t know... How many people with such ability as the shelter city

    "There are three!" Yunkuohai replied.

    "How many awakenings are there in your sanctuary?"

    Chu Ding Gang asked again.

    As soon as he said this, everyone in the room was quiet. They all focused on Yun Kuo Hai and waited for his answer.

    Yun kuohai is no longer a three-year-old boy. He has been careful to deal with it for fear of making mistakes. As soon as he hears the number of awakened people in Chu Dingbang, he immediately wakes up by mistake. This is the bottom of the city of refuge. How can he reveal the secret of the city? He shook his head and said, "sorry, Chu Si Ling. This is the secret of our refuge city. It''s not convenient to disclose it!"

    "Bold, how can you talk to our Secretary Ling?"

    At this time, Leng Jun, standing behind Chu Dingbang, suddenly took a step forward, staring at yunkuohai in his eyes and shouting.

    Yunkuohai felt as if he was being watched by a hungry wolf. He was frightened and took a step backward. At this time, EVA, who was standing behind him, suddenly stepped forward to block yunkuohai.

    Only at this time, all the people suddenly noticed that EVA, wearing a strange tight leather armor, had brown red curly hair, a very beautiful face, slim figure, two short knives on her waist, and the whole person was full of wild beautiful women. Suddenly, there was a sound of surprise in the room.

    However, Hu Jun''s eyes shrank, and a cold sweat burst out behind his back. He found that he had clearly known the two people who had come in before. He even ignored this woman. It seemed that he was a transparent person, which did not attract people''s attention and made people ignore her unconsciously.

    If this is a killer, if you want to kill anyone, no one in this room can hide. This kind of hiding in public is really shocking.

    Leng Jun felt cold. He felt as if he was being watched by a cheetah. He felt cold. He shivered involuntarily. His momentum was forced back. He looked at AVA with fear.

    This woman gave him a feeling even stronger than that breeze. Her momentum was different from the sharpness of the breeze. Her momentum seemed to carry the breath of death, which made people fear. It seemed that she would be killed in the next moment.

    "Catch the fist!"

    At this time, a sudden burst of drinking, Hu Jun suddenly jumped out of his seat, a punch toward AVA, action as fast as civet cat, blink of an eye to Eva''s face, fist with strong wind, howling.

    "Ah! Stop it

    Liu Zhenya saw this scene, and cried out in a hurry. If EVA was hurt in Hu Jun''s hands, he didn''t know how to explain to di Ping.

    But the next moment, his voice stopped, staring at the boss!

    Not only he, at this time, all the people in the room showed a look of horror, staring at what happened in front of them.

    Chu Dingbang is more excited to stand up, action is too Dalian boss chair were hit how far, hit the bookcase behind, issued a "bang" sound.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    It turned out that as soon as Hu Jun punched, she was about to hit him. Suddenly, EVA moved. She dodged her fist and came to Hu Jun''s back like a ghost. The sound of steel knife coming out of the sheath sounded. I don''t know when the double swords were pulled out from the waist and appeared in the back of Hu Jun like a phantom.

    AVA knew how to behave and didn''t kill. Otherwise, Hu Jun''s body and head would be separated as soon as he moved it gently. However, the sharp knife awn had left a scar on Hu Jun''s neck, and little blood beads rolled down.

    The whole room was as quiet as an abyss, and there was no breath. At this time, people looked at AVA as if they saw a poisonous snake. This was a beauty, it was a ghost. It was too fast!

    At this time, the cold army, who was always ruthless, was also staring at the boss. His voice seemed to be stirring like a dry hair and swallowing saliva. Hu Jun''s one move was restrained, and he was even less successful.

    "Ha ha!"

    Suddenly, Hu Jun, who was holding his neck with a knife, burst out laughing: "this girl, don''t misunderstand me. Please take the knife away. I just wanted to test your strength. Please don''t blame me!"

    But what made him embarrassed was that Ava''s knife pressed gently, and suddenly a huge force came, like a mountain, he bent his body and almost fell on his knees.

    Hu Jun quickly raised his hands, saying that he would not move. He already felt the icy breath on his neck and the skin was painful. He had no doubt that he would move again. This woman really dares to cut off his head with a knife.

    Hu Jun''s performance made a room of generals almost lose their eyes. They thought Hu Jun would not laugh? As a result, he was forced by others to take a knife, but immediately changed his face.

    "Director Yun, look at this?"

    Liu Zhenya also reflected at this time, looking anxiously at Yun kuohai. Although he didn''t like the Hu army, he couldn''t have an accident here. The Hu family''s influence in Kyoto was not what he could have provoked, even in the last days.

    "Miss AI, please stop!"

    Yun kuohai also responded. He was scared in a cold sweat just now. He was really afraid that AVA would kill General Hu. Then he would be in trouble. Not to mention the problem that they could not go back, the most important thing was that they could not complete the task assigned by the city Lord. He had to bear the great trust of the city Lord and did not know how to explain it.

    "Bang!"

    Ava''s double swords suddenly disappeared from Hu Jun''s neck. The knife had already entered the sheath, which made people''s eyes miss.

    After the double swords return to the scabbard, AVA slowly retreats to yunkuohai. She doesn''t have any sense of existence again. Her breath is extremely weak.

    "Girl, what a skill

    Hu Jun didn''t seem to have any tendency to be angry at all. He touched his neck and touched a little blood. A wry smile appeared on his face. He held out his hand and gave EVA a thumbs in praise.

    Looking at him, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they had a new understanding of Hu Jun. this man was only proud, and he would also be soft, but this was only for people with stronger strength. Like ordinary people, they did not deserve to show a good face.

    Seeing that EVA ignored him, Hu Jun didn''t care at all. His eyes were still shining with excitement. He looked at Eva closely and asked, "I''ve been with Hu Jun, I don''t know what to call a girl!"

    "What!"

    People in the whole office fell off their eyes. Is this still the arrogant Major General Hu like a peacock?

    How suddenly the style changes greatly, became a flower to spend little, was the mental disorder that was stimulated just now?

    "Go away!"

    Ava''s Willow eyebrows rose and a word broke out of her jade teeth.

    People in the office almost didn''t laugh when they heard the speech, but no one dared to laugh. It was really hard to hold back.

    And Hu Jun was so straightforward by AVA that he felt his nose awkwardly after a while, and then turned his eyes to yunkuohai.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "I ask you, does your healing spell heal multiple wounds?"

    Hu Jun has a good face to AVA, but he is not so good to yunkuohai, and his face immediately becomes cold.

    "This is General Hu from Kyoto!"

    But she didn''t answer.

    Yunkuohai nodded and looked at Hu Jun and said, "General Hu, you can do it!"

    "Is it true that people who are seriously injured and dying can be saved?"

    Hu Jun''s eyes became sharp, staring at Yun kuohai, and his expression was extremely serious.

    "Yes! As long as it is not a mortal injury, such as a broken heart or a head, there are few people who can not be saved! "

    Yunkuohai looks at Hu Jun firmly.

    "Good!"

    Hu Jun nodded heavily, then looked at the sea and said, "I have a serious wounded here to be treated. Please contact your base and send someone to treat it!" Speaking of this, he took a look at AVA and seemed to feel that his tone was not very good, so he slowed down his tone: "don''t worry, your people will not come in vain, I will pay you unexpected benefits!"

    Yunkuohai was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t think that he wanted to come to him for this. He pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t be the master of this matter. This needs the approval of the city Lord."

    Hu Jun''s face showed a trace of displeasure, but he didn''t get angry, but frowned and said with some impatience: "then you should contact the city Lord of that thing and ask him to send someone here!"

    "Bang!"

    At this time, a knife sounded, and then a cold light suddenly lit up in the room. Hu Jun only felt a flower in front of him, and a cool air swept over his forehead. Then he saw that a handful of short hair fell from his forehead.

    She looked at him coldly with her eyebrows raised and her eyes wide open. Her voice was cold and she said, "if you dare to insult your master again, you will be killed!"

    Hu Jun felt that his neck was cold and his skin was aching. His head shrank and he immediately shut up. He felt that he had to die here if he said more.

    This woman can really do what she says. Her murderous spirit is even stronger than that of a general in the army. He dare not play with fire. A knife was too fast just now. He didn''t come and the hair of the knife was cut off.

    What if you cut your head? The thought of this made his scalp tingle.

    Never know what is afraid of the military thorn drillmaster finally timid, and such a woman on the real man''s sorrow.

    At this time, he was very envious of the Lord of the shelter city. How lucky he was to be supported by such a woman, he could not even say a word himself, and he was almost decapitated.

    With an embarrassed smile on his face, Hu Jun stepped back three or four steps to distance himself from EVA. He did not dare to be close to this horrible woman. This is a Datura with poison. Beauty is beauty, but it will kill people.

    Originally, a little ripple in my heart was cut clean by this knife. Such a woman really has no confidence to win.

    In recent years, it is not easy to meet a woman who is happy with herself, but it is a poisonous flower. It seems that the little flame that has just emerged will be put out.

    Hu Jun saw that AVA was still staring at him, so he had to smile bitterly: "excuse me, girl. It was just a slip of tongue!"

    EVA snorted coldly and glared at Hu Jun, and then she returned to yunkuohai again.

    The office almost did not understand what happened, only heard a knife Ming, a cold light flashed in the room, and then saw Hu Jun retreat several steps, and then even soft, admitted wrong!

    A crowd almost fell off their eyes, and only Leng Jun saw what was going on. His eyes were full of horror. Just now Ava''s knife was too frightening.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Yun kuohai didn''t expect AVA to suddenly make a knife. Seeing that Hu Jun was ok, only a wisp of hair was cut off, he gave a sigh of relief and said with a stiff smile:

    "well, I''ll contact the city Lord first, please get the advice of the City Lord, and then reply to General Hu!"

    "Yes!"

    Hu Jun''s face has been restored to the previous cold pride, smell speech rare nod.

    Yunkuohai stood still. He turned his eyes to Liu Zhenya and said, "General Liu, this time I have come to bianzhou to complete our handover task, but I have been here for three days. I don''t know when your department will be able to hand it over!" "After all, I will contact the city Lord for a while. If the city Lord asks me, I can answer no!"

    Liu Zhenya''s eyes showed a little smile. He said secretly that Yun kuohai was really smart. He understood the look in his eyes just now, so he pondered: "Oh! This...

    "the handover can be carried out at any time!"

    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted. Chu Dingbang, who had not spoken for a long time, actually spoke. He saw that Yun kuohai and Liu Zhenya both looked over and said, "chief of staff, since you have signed an agreement with the shelter City, you should follow the agreement! We will deliver the materials as soon as possible, so that our allies can''t feel that we are too modest! "

    Then he looked at yunkuohai, and his blackboard face rarely showed a smile and said, "director Yun, please explain to the Lord Di that we will certainly do what we promised to do in bianzhou base. The previous conflict is totally misunderstanding. In the future, we should strengthen cooperation and become an ally of mutual help and support."

    Yun kuohai was a little surprised and Chu Dingbang suddenly changed. Just now, he was still aloof and indifferent, but now he has suddenly become enthusiastic. However, he is not a young man who has been living in the underworld for many years. He is just like a monkey.

    The surprise in his heart suddenly disappeared, and the same smile appeared. He clasped his fist to Chu Dingbang and said, "thank you, Chu Si Ling. Our city Lord also holds the idea of peaceful coexistence and common development with bianzhou base. Before leaving, the city Lord solemnly told us that he must convey his expectation of peace and sincerity of cooperation to your department!"

    "This is very good. We bianzhou also treat our allies with great kindness. Please state this point with director Yun and Lord Di!"

    Chu Dingbang smiles and nods, and then his eyes intentionally or unintentionally indicate to Liu Zhenya, which means that Liu Zhenya of course understands that this is to let him ask for help from yunkuohai, but Liu Zhenya doesn''t see it.

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, this Liu Zhenya actually is not willing to come forward, this is forced to ask for help to yunkuohai.

    However, Liu Zhenya had no choice but to say it himself. Thinking of Chu Dingbang, he said with a smile: "director Yun, I heard that General Liu said that your base was besieged by tens of thousands of mutant beasts, and that Dicheng master''s strength was superior, and tens of thousands of variation beasts could easily be solved. Killing powerful mutant beasts was even more easy to capture. I really want to see them See the Lord of Di City, and appreciate his charm in person

    Chu Dingbang said very politely. He not only praised Di Ping for a while, but also sold Liu Zhenya who revealed the news. However, Liu Zhenya did not lift his eyelids and kept his mouth shut in his heart. How can you know the relationship between himself and the city of refuge? It is meaningless to make some superficial provocations.

    "Chu Si, you are welcome!"

    Yun kuohai doesn''t know what Chu Dingbang wants to say, but he is a man of genius. How can people like Chu Dingbang flatter others casually? Since he puts his posture so low, he must have some purpose in praise. If he catches it, he will fall into a language trap. Therefore, Yun kuohai just nodded his head to thank him implicitly and didn''t answer.

    Chu Dingbang saw Yun kuohai and was a little disappointed. He said that the people sent by the shelter city were not simple. They simply couldn''t keep their hands. It was very difficult to have teeth.

    Just a moment ago, as long as he received his praise, he would follow up and give the other party a high praise. When he lifted his words, he couldn''t say whether he wanted to help or not. He didn''t want to yunkuohai. This was an old fox who didn''t answer questions and made him lose his temper.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Chu Dingbang has difficulties. If the dabianzhou base is helpless to a giant python, he has to turn to a small base in Zhongzhou for help. However, the small base is in conflict with bianzhou. It can be said that the relationship is not very harmonious. The most important thing is that if the base is defeated, the disgraced money will be redeemed by the captured soldiers.

    He had already judged the end of the small base in his mind. First, he would stabilize it and wait for the sergeant to redeem him. If the base recovered from the crisis of ammunition and food, he would use troops in Zhongzhou, and then the small base could be destroyed.

    So he didn''t even want to see the people sent by the shelter city at first, because he didn''t want to carry out the contract. Now that the soldiers are back, he is not afraid to cause dissatisfaction among the soldiers. As for Liu Minsheng''s being in the shelter City, he didn''t think much about it. Liu Zhenya was not the same person with him.

    But I didn''t expect that everything was difficult to predict. When Hu''s army came out, he was not only at a loss but also blocked by a mutant python. Now he was in a dilemma. If he was a large military region, he was helpless, which made him very angry.

    What''s more, what he didn''t expect was that the small base in Zhongzhou was not as easily destroyed as he thought. He learned from the inside that the strength of the shelter city was. At that time, all the teacups were knocked down. He couldn''t believe it was true. He once thought it was a fake news from the inside.

    When it was confirmed from Liu Zhenya, he was even more shocked. When AVA made a move to subdue Hu Jun, he couldn''t sit still. Every woman in the shelter city was so strong that he had more than a dozen awakened people to be so strong. How terrible would it be?

    In particular, there is a city Lord who is said to be strong and terrible, and can fight a giant mutant beast several meters high?

    This kind of person is nuclear weapons, with amazing destructive power. Once people like AVA have the heart to kill, few people in this base may be able to escape his assassination!

    Even if he has a cold army under him, he doesn''t have the courage to look at him.

    Therefore, in this short period of time, he overturned his previous ideas. Since it is terrible to become an enemy, it is better to be an ally!

    He has a very good plan, that is, to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger. First, to test whether the shelter city has such strength, the second is to solve the python problem. Third, even if it fails, it will hurt both sides. He has no loss to himself and bianzhou, but he just pays something.

    This is the fundamental reason why he suddenly changed his attitude towards Yun kuohai.

    Seeing that yunkuohai was not deceived, Chu Dingbang was ready to spit out first to see if he could reach cooperation with di Ping through yunkuohai. After confirmation, he was about to open his mouth, but Hu Jun suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Well, don''t be bothered! Director Yun, you will inform your city Lord that as long as he is willing to come and help me save people and help me take down the python, I can not only recognize your legal status on behalf of Kyoto, but also give three times of the materials agreed before as the task reward! "

    Hear Hu Jun''s words, Chu Dingbang almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, what is pig teammate, this is!

    "Is that true?"

    Yunkuohai''s eyes brightened, staring at Hu Jun and asked.

    "Of course, seriously. You can ask Chu Si Ling and chief of staff Liu whether what Hu Jun said is true or not." Hu Jun mouth a mention, a face disdainful way.

    "Count!"

    See cloud wide sea look over, Chu Dingbang bite teeth very reluctantly spit out a word.

    Now he really wanted to sew Hu Jun''s mouth on, but he couldn''t do it. Now bianzhou is still inseparable from the military headquarters. Just because the military headquarters has restored part of the ammunition production line, he can''t turn against it. The cost is too high.

    Although depressed heart to spit blood, but still beat out teeth to swallow in the stomach.

    "Good!"

    Yunkuo sea god feeling a little bit excited: "OK, I''ll report the situation to the city Lord right away!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    In the morning, di Ping simply met with the top management and discussed some differences in the development of the base, so he came to the workshop. Now he comes to the workshop to learn forging technology whenever he has free time. Last time, he recruited a hero copper hammer, and he is actually a first-class forging master.

    Now, under his guidance, Luo Hongyuan has made rapid progress. Originally, Luo Hongyuan was a master of forging. His forging skills now have something in common. Some basic theories even have some connection with the theories he knows, which makes him learn by doing things quickly.

    In only three days, Luo Hongyuan had mastered the second hammer and was able to use it skillfully, while Di Ping was just a beginner. This made him greedy. He just had nothing to do today. He wanted to learn from him and master the nine hammer forging as soon as possible.

    Now the workshop has been a bit busy. People come in and out from time to time. There are more and more awakened people. Di Ping has opened both the pharmacist building and the Fuwen building, and now there are professionals on these two floors.

    Ning Nan, Angela, inherited the success of pharmacist career, officially became a pharmacist and began to learn the skills of pharmacists. However, without the guidance of professionals like copper hammer, their progress was very slow. Ning Nan fell in love with the profession and hid in the pharmacist''s building. She studied medicine skills every day, and even the medical department was now responsible for several other doctors.

    Among the three full-time occupations, the master of Fuwen is the most miserable, and only one of them has reached the inheritance condition!

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the probability of full-time occupation was lower than that of awakening. Few of the 40 awakened people could accept the inheritance, especially the master of Fuwen. There was only one person with talent.

    This person is a new awakener named xingzida, which is one of the two people who have the best potential level this time. Level B potential level. The talent skill is super perception.

    This super perception means that the spirit power is relatively strong and delicate. Seeing the information displayed by the exploration, dipin understood that this Fuwen master may have special requirements for spiritual strength.

    He tried it on his own, and he believed that his spiritual strength should be able to pass on the inheritance. He could inherit his profession after a try. However, he had learned to forge and had no energy to learn too many occupations, so he gave up inheritance.

    Through the front hall to the back hall of the forging building, you can hear the sound of knocking. Needless to say, it must be Luo Hongyuan and the copper hammer started again.

    Sure enough, when Di Ping came to No. 9 forging room, he saw that the copper hammer was guiding Luo Hongyuan to hammer against an iron block.

    In the room, not only Luo Hongyuan and tongchui, but also Shi Dexing''s father and son are staring at the copper hammer''s guidance.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Di Ping into the room or will be a few people''s attention attracted over, people quickly stop the hands of things to say hello.

    "Master

    The copper hammer is very respectful, right fist and chest salute.

    "You go on, I just look, don''t mind me!"

    Di Ping quickly waved his hand with a smile.

    At the command of Di Ping, tongchui began to guide Luo Hongyuan again. These people were extremely focused people. Once they worked, they forgot that di Ping was on the side and began to concentrate on their work.

    However, di Ping watched quietly. He learned a lot from the speech of Luo Hongyuan, who was instructed by the copper hammer. Although he inherited all the basic knowledge, he felt totally different from others. For example, the size adjustment of strength in different periods, the rhythm of Qi and blood when swinging the hammer, the control of concussion force, the temperature control of materials, and the integration of materials.

    These are the most basic things, but a refined iron purification has so many skills, Diping at this time realized that no wonder he has been unable to do it.

    After learning for a while, he found a forging room and began to integrate the knowledge he had learned. After two hours, he finally mastered the second hammer and reached the level of familiarity. Next time, he could start the practice of the third hammer.

    At this time, his watch rings again. It''s a letter from Yun kuohai. Di Ping wipes the sweat on his face, puts the hammer on the rack and connects the wires.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    When Di Ping heard the report from Yun kuohai, he frowned, his eyes twinkled and he was silent. Seeing Diping''s silence, he seemed to be thinking. Yun kuohai didn''t dare to say more and had to wait quietly.

    After a long time, di Ping looked up at yunkuo and said, "I told them that the rescue is OK, and the materials are as they said. In addition, I need 100 high-tech talents! As long as they''re ready for good people, I''ll be able to bring people to support them right away! "

    Yunkuohai didn''t immediately agree, but said with a dignified expression: "the city Lord, I think it''s better to be cautious! According to AI, this mutant Python is very powerful, and may be as powerful as the gorilla that attacked our base before! "

    At this time, Yun kuohai had some regrets. Before that, he was too excited. Three times of supplies made him feel a little excited. But after the event, EVA told him that he had better explain to the city Lord that the python was very powerful, which made his heart thump. He thought that he was looking for trouble for the city Lord, but he had promised to contact him, so he had to explain the truth to di Ping.

    After hearing the speech, di Ping was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head and said, "no defense! You can speak to them on the terms I just said

    "Good Lord!"

    Cloud wide sea see Di Ping already seemed to have decided to come down, so also don''t say much, can nod to promise only.

    As a matter of fact, if Di Ping had not agreed before these days, he would not have put himself in a dangerous situation. He did not care about the life and death of bianzhou military region, and he did not want to go to the front of the stage so soon.

    But after the last Runfa shopping mall incident, he had already thought that he could not be trapped in a small Zhongzhou. To make the most of the system functions, he had to go out and let more awakened people become professionals and learn skills to strengthen themselves. Only in this way can people become stronger and stronger and resist more and more mutant animals.

    Bianzhou is his first stop. He wants to make use of bianzhou to publicize the name of the shelter city and become a stepping stone for the shelter city to march towards glory. So he will go anyway this time.

    With secondary urban defense, he is no longer afraid of bianzhou base, unless they dare to use nuclear warheads, but he is also not afraid, not to mention that the satellites are all out of order, unable to accurately guide, and the upgraded main gun is more powerful and has an all-round defense. The maximum range is 20 kilometers, and the missiles can also be intercepted when they come.

    This is his confidence. He does not believe that these people dare not launch high-yield nuclear bombs at the scale of the world. Otherwise, the 20 km is a safe area. With the system''s precision defense capability, the general missiles would not want to enter the defense range of the refuge city.

    All the high-level people in bianzhou military region were looking at the closed door of the small conference room, but no one could get in because EVA was guarding the door.

    Previously, Yun kuohai said that he was in contact with the shelter City, and Chu Dingbang asked the communication office to prepare a wireless call. As a result, people said they wanted a quiet room so that they could contact the base themselves. So this happened.

    Click!

    When the door opened, Yun kuohai came out of the crowd''s inquiring eyes. Seeing that he didn''t even have a phone call on him, people had to wonder whether the goods were putting on airs. In fact, he could make decisions by himself. He had to play this trick to fool everyone, but no one was stupid enough to expose him.

    "How about it?"

    Liu Zhenya met up and inquired nervously.

    He is also concerned about the safety of bianzhou base. After all, this is his home. There is his foundation here. He doesn''t want to give up until he has to. At present, the shelter city is just a backup way for him.

    Not only he, Chu Dingbang, Hu Jun, but also a group of people turned their eyes to Yun kuohai. Even song Hanbai, who had been silent, raised his head to see it.

    These are all big people, and at this time they are so concerned about their own attitude, which makes Yun kuohai, the Mafia hero, have a light satisfaction. However, he knows the importance of the matter, so he quickly covers up his pride and looks at Liu Zhenya and says, "General Liu, the city Lord agrees with the General Hu''s proposal!"

    After a second, the city master was ready to take a long breath, but they were relieved

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Bianzhou office building in front of the atmosphere is very wrong, soldiers armed, five step a post, ten step a sentry, will be in front of the square closely, should be able to get close to the rest of the crowd, attracted many people''s attention.

    At the bottom of the steps, all the high-rise bianzhou people were standing here, anxious as if waiting for something, but from the gloomy faces of the people, we could see that they were not willing to stand here.

    In the front of the crowd, Chu Dingbang and Hu Jun were standing together with serious faces and no communication. What was most surprising was that there was a pair of strange men and women standing side by side. Many soldiers'' eyes were floating here from time to time, wondering who a woman was this year, and could actually stand with the two leaders.

    These two people are not others, it is Yun kuohai and EVA, they are waiting for the arrival of Di ping!

    When Chu Dingbang heard that Diping mentioned the important person''s request again, his brow was frowned together. He had already denied the proposal before.

    There are two reasons for this. One is that he thinks that di Ping''s plan is not small, and there must be some purpose for high-tech talents.

    Second, the second reason is that he was afraid of causing criticism, and he used the people to exchange soldiers. If it was spread out, it would cause people''s disgust and panic. At first, many civilians were dissatisfied with the military and could not be stimulated too much. Considering comprehensively, he could not hand over the people.

    Previously, he only focused on the collection of biological talents. As a reminder, he also recruited more than 300 high-tech talents from the base.

    Although there were not many people for Diping, he could not decide whether to accept or not.

    "Yes!"

    However, Hu Jun once again gave him a blow in the back, which made Chu Dingbang depressed and almost vomited blood. Hu Jun was not in charge and didn''t know that firewood and rice were expensive, so he agreed easily.

    Hu Jun seemed to see the dissatisfaction of Chu Dingbang. He turned his lips and said, "Chu Si Ling, people come from bianzhou. I can add another layer of ammunition supply to you!"

    After hearing this, Chu Dingbang said nothing. Hu Jun seems arrogant and arrogant. In fact, it''s not simple. He''s stuck himself. Bianzhou''s ammunition consumption is very serious, but bianzhou has no production capacity. So it needs the support of Kyoto, which has already restored some production lines. Before, Hu Jun''s share was very small, but now it''s very difficult to increase it, Since he can only do so.

    Yun kuohai got the reply and immediately sent the message back. He was stunned by Di Ping''s reply for a while. He was still thinking with his eyebrows when he came out. This made a group of people in the office feel nervous and wonder if there is something wrong with him.

    "Chief cloud, what did the city Lord Di say to get there?"

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes also flashed a trace of worry, but after all, he is calm and won''t show, just very casual inquiry.

    Yunkuohai was asked by Chu Dingbang and immediately responded. He took a breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. He said, "the city Lord can arrive at any time."

    "Any time?"

    Chu Dingbang looks puzzled, even if it is Hu Jun''s brow is also a wrinkle, he was thinking that the city of refuge also has his stealth fighter?

    Otherwise, how can he get there at any time? You have to know that Zhongzhou is nearly 80 kilometers away from here. Even before the end of the world, it took almost an hour to drive, not to mention that the road was blocked.

    "Is your city Lord in bianzhou base?"

    Chu Dingbang moved in his heart and asked in a startled voice.

    He was wondering whether this di Ping had sneaked into bianzhou with Liu Zhenya. Otherwise, how could he say at any time? At this time, his eyes at Liu Zhenlai were not good.

    "No, our city Lord is in Zhongzhou!"

    Yunkuohai shook his head gently.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "It''s bullshit!"

    Zhang Beiwang''s face sank, and his eyes were not good at staring at Yun Kuo. He said, "since he said that at any time, let your city master come here now. I''ll see how it can be done at any time."

    Zhang Beiwang is the one who doesn''t like to talk nonsense. If his soldiers were his soldiers, he would immediately throw them away.

    his words also made people agree with him. All of them were unhappy and talked about it one after another, but Liu Zhenya was not included. He seemed to know something.

    "Chus Ling, please find an open place outside. I think you will know when you see it!"

    Yunkuohai did not explain, but slightly bowed to Chu Dingbang.

    Chu Dingbang was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Yun kuohai for a moment. He didn''t seem to be joking. Then he took a look at Hu Jun and saw Hu Jun''s approval. He nodded his head and said, "OK! Let''s see today how the patron of your city has arrived at any time

    So this came out of the previous scene, all the people were standing in front of the large terrace steps waiting for Di Ping''s arrival.

    Yunkuohai also don''t understand why Di Ping suddenly wants to be so publicized, can''t he come quietly?

    He had to send it over and let them all see that he knew that di Ping was not a publicity figure. He liked to keep a low profile at ordinary times, but today he was abnormal, which made him very puzzled.

    EVA opened the locator and put it on the square flat, and then backed back to wait. A group of people in bianzhou base were curious to see her put a small stone on the ground. For a time, it was full of doubts and did not understand what he was playing with.

    However, no one made a sound again. They all looked at the small stone. After more than ten seconds, there was no movement at all. Many people''s faces had already shown a look of fear. This is not to treat a group of people as idiots and play with it?

    Zhang Beiwang''s character is the most fiery, and he is ready to make a fury. Just then, the little stone which has not been moving suddenly lights up, and then there are strange lines and patterns on the ground.

    Hum!

    Suddenly there was a buzz in the sky, and then a white column of light seemed to fall from the sky, shining as bright as the sun. Everyone could not help but close their eyes.

    But when they opened it again, their eyes flashed with horror, and their faces were full of surprise. They found that there was a group of people in the empty square.

    The lineup brought by Di Ping is quite spectacular. There are ten awakeners, Owen, Buji, Moke, Daniel, Gina, Angela, Zhang Hengcheng, Tang zhandong, Han Ming, Yue lie and a big tiger.

    Such a group of strange people and a huge mutant beast suddenly appeared on the square. The whole square was quiet at first, and then immediately stirred up. The soldiers on guard around were still of high quality. Although their faces were full of panic, they still quickly raised their weapons to face Di Ping and his party.

    "Stop it! Put down your weapons

    At this time, Liu Zhenya was the first to react, saw the action of the soldiers, and quickly stopped shouting.

    At this time, a large number of bianzhou high-level look silly, what is this situation?

    In any case, he didn''t expect that they would appear here in this form. It''s really "anytime"!

    For a while, they couldn''t believe their eyes saw it. They thought they were dazzled. Many people quickly wiped their eyes.

    "Oh

    It''s not the first time that the mutant tiger has sat in a teleportation, which makes him very uncomfortable. As soon as he comes out, he jumps out of the circle, gives a long roar, and then stretches his body.

    But it doesn''t matter. The king of the forest''s momentum is not for fun. The roar of a tiger shakes the mountain forest, and the whole bianzhou city is shocked by it. Everyone''s ears are buzzing and the fierce momentum is overwhelming. All the people present have changed color.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    A mountain like mutant tiger is like a ferocious beast coming from the flood land. A huge roar shakes bianzhou. The frenzied momentum is the closest to Chu Dingbang. They feel the deepest feeling. They just feel the heart pumping and fall into the ice cave. They are scared. Many timid people almost turn around and run away. However, they do not move and stay in fear.

    After all, Chu Dingbang was a commander-in-chief of the military region, and even a general after a bloody battle. After his initial panic, he soon calmed down and stood there motionless, but his face turned pale.

    Hu Jun had fought with the beast many times. Although he was shocked, he held back, because he saw EVA and yunkuo standing still.

    "Be honest!"

    At this time, a clear voice sounded, the mutant tiger from the sky roaring majestic appearance into a docile kitten, the mouth issued a whine, and then stretched out its big head like a coquettish arch of dipin.

    Di Ping rubbed his big head, then slapped it. The cat took back his head and stood beside him. He became the king of the forest again. His eyes were half open and half closed, and he was very powerful.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Yunkuohai walked two steps to di Ping''s respectful salute.

    Although yunkuohai has just joined the refuge city for a short time, he is already respectful from his heart to di Ping, so he pays attention to his discretion.

    "Director Yun, hard work!"

    Di Ping looked at Yun Kuo Hai with a genial smile and nodded.

    "Haha! No hard work, no hard work! "

    Yunkuohai heard the speech and immediately blushed, smiling and waving his hands.

    "See the master!"

    EVA saluted on one knee respectfully.

    "EVA, get up!"

    He really didn''t like EVA. They did, but if these people didn''t listen, he had no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly to let EVA get up.

    This action shocked Chu Dingbang and his party. They all thought that this man was so magnificent. When Hu Jun saw this scene, he was in a rush of ten thousand grass horses. Such a beautiful and powerful woman called the young man master and knelt down to salute, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

    Chu Dingbang took advantage of this time to observe Di Ping carefully. The more he looked at him, the more surprised he was.

    Although he was young, he seemed to be at most twenty-three or four years old, but he was very calm. His manner was elegant and peaceful, giving people the feeling that he was not warm or angry at all. He did not have the bearing he should have at his age.

    Compared with Chu Dingbang''s surprise, Hu Jungang was shocked. As a military stabbing instructor, he still had some eyesight. This young man who seemed to be shining in the sun made him feel extremely dangerous. The wave of terror that he exuded was frightening. He was like a wild beast, but it was bound to shake the sky.

    At this time, he knew why such a powerful woman as AVA succumbed to this man. This man was so strong that people could not look directly at him. He could not imagine that in this last world, there were human beings who had reached this level. For a time, he had a strong interest in this shelter city.

    "Welcome, Lord Di!"

    Liu Zhenya did not like Chu Dingbang. They all stood still because of their identity. He had already met Di Ping first. He stretched out his hands with a smile from afar. He did not have the airs of the chief of staff of the major military region. He was very enthusiastic.

    "General Liu no harm

    Di Ping also showed a smile on his face and held out his hand with Liu Zhenya.

    "All right!"

    Liu Zhenya shook his hands vigorously. It seemed that his old friend, whom he had not seen for many years, was very happy. He said with a smile: "see the Lord of Di City again. Even if I am ill, I have to be all right."

    Di Ping was also made to laugh by Liu Zhenya''s words. They held hands tightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes, and then burst into a burst of tacit laughter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Master Di, come here, let me introduce some people to you!"

    Liu Zhenya warmly took Di Ping''s hand, smiling and leading the way to Chu Dingbang.

    At this time, Chu Dingbang and Hu Jun, together with all the others, took a few steps forward. It was quite rare for them to wait for a young man here. It was impossible for him to be a high-ranking officer in the military region as he did to meet Hu Jun. however, they were not too indifferent to the rescue that di pingbi invited, so they also went forward to meet them two steps.

    Of course, when Di Ping saw this scene, he was a little disdainful. Some people always like to put themselves in a superior position for no reason. They didn''t know the pride from there. However, he was not angry. Today he came not only to rescue bianzhou, but also to pledge his strength.

    "Lord Di, this is Chu Si Ling of our military region!"

    Liu Zhenya led Di Ping to Chu Dingbang and introduced him.

    "Surely, this is the Lord of Diping? Welcome the Lord Di to bianzhou

    Not waiting for Di Ping to speak, Chu Ding Bang opened his mouth first. He showed a rare smile on his face and held out his hand to Diping.

    "Chu Si, you are welcome!"

    With a smile, di Ping stretched out his hand and gently shook Chu Dingbang. His face was calm and calm. Chu Dingbang could not help but applaud him. He was a good hero and good demeanor.

    Ordinary people may not be able to say what they say, but this young man is very calm. It seems that he is an old farmer in the field and has no prestige.

    "Master Di, this is General Hu from Kyoto!"

    Seeing the two hands loose, Liu Zhenlai introduced Hu Jun to di Ping.

    "Hello, General Hu!"

    Di Ping also kept a peaceful smile on his face and extended his hand to Hu Jun.

    "Good Lord Di!"

    Hu Jun reacted from the shock, quickly reached out his hand and di Ping held together and said hello.

    Di Ping was a little surprised. General Hu was also an awakener, and his strength was not weak. Judging from his strength, he should be about the same as Zhang Hengcheng, so Di Ping took a more curious look.

    This man is young, at most 30 years old, but his shoulder is shining with stars. He came all the way from Kyoto to hunt and kill the mutant python, resulting in heavy casualties. He also led the python to bianzhou city and gave himself the opportunity to enter bianzhou.

    However, di Ping just glanced at him. It was impolite to stare at people all the time. Just as he was about to let go, Hu Jun didn''t let go of his hand. When Di Ping was in doubt, Hu Jun suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Lord Di, a friend of mine is seriously injured and in critical condition. Please give me a helping hand and rescue him?"

    Hu Jun looked at di Ping with eager eyes, and put his posture very low. He did not look arrogant before. The people who stabbed in the army were never fools. They were proud because they had ability. But the biggest tradition of Junci was to respect only the strong, and di Ping was the person he wanted to look up to. Hu Jun naturally knew how to respect.

    "Yes, where is the patient? It can be treated now!"

    On hearing this, di Ping nodded.

    "Thank you very much, Lord di! On behalf of Kyoto.... "

    Hu Jun''s face was tight and his expression was relaxed. He quickly said thanks.

    "You''re welcome. Now that the terms have been negotiated, this is the agreement that must be carried out!"

    However, di Ping interrupted Hu Jun''s words with a faint smile.

    The smile on Hu Jun''s face was stiff, and then he showed some stiff smile. He didn''t think that di Chengzhu was very smart and didn''t accept his compliments at all.

    A deep meaning flashed in Chu Dingbang''s eyes. He didn''t see Hu Jun''s choking and happy, but he felt some problems from Hu Jun''s attitude towards Di Ping.

    Hu Jun''s arrogance and strength should be so humble to this young man. It''s not like being extremely arrogant to a group of people in bianzhou. He doesn''t give any face.

    At first, he thought that Hu Jun was still because of the beauty before him. At this time, he did not feel like it. Hu Jun looked at the young man with awe in his eyes. He lowered his posture very low, as if he were humble to his elders.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Lord Di, let''s go now!"

    Hu Jun didn''t want to wait for a minute. He pulled Di Ping to leave, ignoring the high-level of bianzhou base waiting to be introduced.

    Di Ping''s body has already turned around. At this time, song Hanbai has stretched out his hand, and Hu Jun has come out like this. This time, song Hanbai''s face sinks with a brush. Even Zhang Beiwang and Fang Daocheng, who are following him, are already full of anger.

    However, Hu Jun pulled it down and felt as steady as a mountain. He was very frightened. Looking back, he looked at di Ping with a modest smile and said, "General Hu, it''s no use pulling me! I can''t treat it either

    Hu Jun could not take a group of people in bianzhou in their eyes, but he could not do the same nonsense. Bianzhou is close to the shelter City, and there will be no less contact with bianzhou in the future. He can''t offend these people, which is not conducive to the shelter city.

    It seems that he didn''t see the surprise of Hu Jun. Di Ping turned back to greet him and said, "Mok, you and General Hu go for a visit."

    "It''s the master!"

    Mok walked out of the crowd with a hammer in his hand and a light armor. He was tall and handsome, with curly golden hair. Like a knight of light in Europe, he was really shining with light and let everyone look at him.

    Only at this time, all the people noticed the group of people behind Diping. They all carried weapons and wore armor. They were like a group of game role-playing. However, they obviously didn''t think so, because the momentum of these people was surging and the spirit was soaring. More than a dozen of them stood together. The momentum was like a raging sea, which made people look sideways.

    Hu Jun''s eyes were startled and swept over the group of people. He suddenly found that there was no one who was weaker than himself. He was shocked by the existence of Ava. As a result, no one was weaker than himself.

    This makes Hu Jun startled, but also some lost!

    Standing behind Chu Dingbang, Leng Jun felt the horror of these people. His scalp was numb and he quickly hid himself. He didn''t dare to fight with these people, because he was awakened by the other party''s casual glance. His scalp exploded and his hair bristled. These people were so strong that they were like clouds pressing down the city.

    Although a group of high-level people are not awakened, they all have sharp eyes. They all feel that these people have terrible momentum and are absolutely not easy to provoke.

    At this time, only listen to di Ping smile and say: "General Hu, Mok specializes in treatment, let him go with you for a visit!"

    Hu Jun just regained his mind, swallowed his saliva, moistened his dry throat, and hastily nodded his head: "good! Thank you, Lord Di! "

    Di Ping nodded, then took out his hand and held it to song Hanbai with an apologetic smile on his face.

    "This is song Hanbai, the capital of Zhongzhou Province, and the chief executive of Song Dynasty!"

    Liu Zhenya hastily introduced on the edge.

    "How do you do, chief executive song?" He shook hands with song Hanbai and said with a bright smile on his face: "General Liu, general song is the father and mother of Zhongzhou. If I don''t know him, I can do it!"

    "Shame, shame!" Song Hanbai''s face darkened when he heard the speech. Then he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I''m really ashamed of the fact that I can''t save the people and the fire and water. What kind of official am I? I''m sorry for the people of Zhongzhou." Song Hanbai''s resolute face is full of pain and sadness.

    Di Ping thought that his random words made song Hanbai so sad. However, he felt that song Hanbai should be a good official. He could feel that song Hanbai''s pain and sadness were sincere, not fake. He believed in his own eyes.

    "It''s not necessary for the chief executive of Song Dynasty. This is a catastrophe of heaven and earth, a disaster of all mankind, which can be withstood by non-human force. We can only do our best to obey the destiny of heaven. As long as we have made efforts and contributed our own strength to the survival of mankind, we will be worthy of our conscience, and we will be worthy of heaven and earth."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Ah

    Song Hanbai was shocked, and suddenly raised his head. His eyes were bright and glowing. He looked at the young man in front of him.

    Facing him are a pair of bright, clear, distant and deep eyes, like a starry sky, which makes people unconsciously sink. But these eyes do not make people afraid, but give people a kind of peace of mind, as if the soul has found sustenance. Song Hanbai only thinks that the anxiety that has been lingering in his heart has dissipated in an instant and become extremely peaceful.

    Who is song Hanbai?

    He was a real feudal official. He was able to manage hundreds of millions of people in a provincial capital. But today, he suddenly felt that he had found a sense of security to rely on.

    Although this kind of feeling is good, but let him extremely repel, but still can''t help but let it rise from the bottom of his heart, like a seed into the bottom of his heart.

    He tried his best to throw this thought out of his mind. Song Hanbai, in order to cover up his embarrassment, said with a smile: "the Lord of Di said it well, but he wanted to have a clear conscience! It''s a terrible youth. Let me wait for these old guys to sweat! " Then he shook hands with Diping to express his appreciation.

    Although song Hanbai was trying to cover up his embarrassment, it was also from his heart. He was really moved.

    Later, Liu Zhenya introduced a group of people to di Ping. Just now, di Ping''s behavior showed respect for them. Those who had held a cold eye before did not embarrass Di Ping any more. They only showed enthusiasm on the surface.

    Di Ping had a pair of good leather bags, fair skin, beautiful eyes, elegant, elegant, modest and polite, but also not humble and arrogant, all manner of speech showed excellent cultivation, to bianzhou a group of people feel very good, good growth is also a kind of capital, to that is not boring, won everyone''s surface welcome.

    After all, it was not like that in this square. It was surrounded by people.

    Di Ping, Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai walked upstairs together, talking and laughing. They could not feel disobeyed. Because Diping was full of confidence and calm, people did not dare to despise it. This curtain fell in the eyes of several people behind, and they were surprised.

    "Lao Liu, you are not honest!"

    Zhang Bei looks at di Ping''s back and pulls Liu Zhenya. His eyes are bright, with a strange look. He stares at Liu Zhenya with a low voice and dissatisfaction.

    "What is dishonest?"

    Liu Zhenya was stunned and stopped to look at Zhang Bei.

    "No!"

    Zhang Beiwang indicated Di Ping''s back with his eyes, then he said with a smile: "I''ll go to see you at night!" After saying that, Liu Zhenya even quickly followed the crowd in front of him.

    Liu Zhenya looks at Zhang Beiwang''s back in a daze, and in an instant he reacts. He understands what Zhang Beiwang, an old guy, sees. He is really like a monkey.

    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Liu Zhenlai also hastened to follow, behind a group of Di Ping''s subordinates in the back to follow.

    Fortunately, the reception room of Chu Dingbang is not small. There are more than 300 square meters. These people don''t seem to be crowded when they go in. As a city Lord, Diping naturally sits with Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai.

    Di Ping doesn''t like greetings. He doesn''t like this kind of greeting and seeing off very much. It''s a waste of time. He has a little time to practice now, so once he sits down, he enters the theme.

    "What is Chusi Ling''s situation now? Can you introduce it?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Chu Dingbang was stunned at the speech. He didn''t expect that di Ping was so straightforward. However, he didn''t feel unhappy. On the contrary, he liked this young man. He was a straightforward man, and he didn''t like master''s long articles. He couldn''t get to the theme for a long time. If he didn''t pay attention to the subject matter, the soldiers would go straight.

    He looked at di Ping and said:

    "well, I''ll tell him about the situation. The python appeared last night and sneaked into the base and attacked ordinary people. At last, the python was repulsed by our army. However, the python did not retreat and swam around the base. Once he found someone out of the city, he attacked him Our two teams were attacked and nearly a hundred sergeants were lost! "

    "After that, we organized a counterattack, but it escaped. In the jungle, our soldiers couldn''t keep up with its speed, so they had to fight back in vain!"

    Speaking of this, Chu Dingbang pauses for a moment and takes a look at di Ping. What he says is understatement. In fact, nearly half of the army has been lost, but he is embarrassed to say that, and he thinks that di Ping does not know.

    He saw that di Ping was just indifferent, smiling and listening to himself. He could not see any expression on his face. He hastened to say:

    "now our base is in trouble, and the army has no good way to deal with this giant python. We know that di Chengzhu is superior in strength, so we want to ask di Chengzhu to help us and take this Python down!"

    When Chu Dingbang said this, he felt a little uncomfortable. If he was a big military area command and asked for help from a small base, he would be very kind to say such a thing.

    "So, where is the python now?"

    Dipin nodded and pondered for a moment. He suddenly asked.

    Hearing this, Chu Dingbang was pleased to know that he had agreed and did not raise any more conditions. So he quickly looked at Zhao Gang and said, "Zhao staff officer, where is the python now?"

    "Half an hour ago, it appeared in the south of the city. Now I don''t know the exact location!"

    Zhao Gang rushed forward to report.

    Hearing this, di Ping frowned. Now he didn''t know where he was. He had to go out to explore. He didn''t know the strength of the python to attack. The danger was greatly increased. As we all know, snakes are quiet when they go out. They are good at hiding and ambushing. Outside the city, the forest is deep and the grass is luxuriant, and there are places to ambush, which makes him feel a little puzzled for a moment.

    Seeing that di Ping frowned and hesitated on his face, Chu Dingbang''s heart thumped. He was afraid that Diping would repent. At the same time, he had doubts about the ability of the army headquarters. So many people couldn''t touch the shadow of the python, which made him lose face. So he said in a deep voice: "don''t go and find out where the python is!"

    "Yes

    Zhao Gang hastened to a standstill, then turned around and ran out quickly. He could feel that Chu Dingbang was really angry.

    However, just a few minutes after he had gone, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door again. Everyone looked at the door and thought that Zhao Gang had come back to report the news.

    But surprisingly, as soon as the door opened, Hu Jun came in first!

    Then he followed a man behind him. When people saw the visitor, he immediately stood up and looked at the visitor in surprise. Even Chu Dingbang also had a startled look on his face.

    This is no one else. It''s the wind that is seriously injured and dying!

    I saw the breeze back to the previous calm and elegant appearance, wearing Taoist costume, back long sword, a pair of worldly experts general, temperament is not vulgar.

    We all know the injury before Qingfeng. It is difficult to breathe seriously. Most of the bones of the whole body are broken and the sternum is broken. The doctor has declared that there is no rescue. There is nothing alive now. How can we not frighten them in front of the public.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Ha ha! Lord Di, this treatment is really amazing. You see, this is my friend who is seriously injured. Now there is nothing wrong with it! "

    Hu Jun is very excited, came in and said with a hearty smile.

    "Xiaodao dragon and tiger mountain breeze, thank you for your help

    Qingfeng also came forward with a smile, put a Taoist gesture on the right, and then bent slightly.

    "You are welcome, Taoist! You should not worry about a little work. "

    Di Ping, however, stood up and folded his fist with a smile.

    Hu Jun''s mouth is a pull, heart you this big talk said beautiful, also should not worry about, have ability you don''t want benefits?

    But he dare not say that!

    At this time, a heavy footstep sounded outside the door, and then the figure flashed. Moke came in majestically in his bright armor and hammer.

    At this time, the eyes of all the people in the room glanced at Mok. The eyes were full of fire, as if to melt Mok!

    This is the treatment, this is simply to bring the dead back to life, if there is such a person around him, it is not many lives?

    "Master, the treatment is finished. Mok will tell you what to do!"

    Mok went to the reception hall, saw his right fist on his chest, nodded, slightly bent body, respectfully saluted Di parallel.

    "Good! Go down

    Dipin nodded.

    Mok, close your fist, straighten up, turn around and walk slowly to the place where Owen and his party are standing. They are silent and calm. It seems that the hot eyes in the room have nothing to do with him.

    "General Hu, you have fought with Python. Do you know the strength of Python?"

    After Hu Jun was asked to sit down by Chu Ding bang, di Ping looked at him directly and asked.

    As soon as the python was mentioned, Hu Jun''s expression immediately became dark. The python can be said to be the pain in his heart. The two hunting and killing were the most tragic. The most important thing was that he was well prepared. However, he was still defeated. What''s more, he was chased back to his hometown.

    "The Python''s body is 50 meters, its body is nearly meters thick, and its speed is extremely fast. It is nearly 40 meters per second. Its body armor is as strong as iron sword and gun, and its defense is extremely terrible. Even the armor piercing projectiles that can break tank armor can only damage the skin. Last time we concentrated ten armour piercing bombs, we only shocked a dozen scales of it. It is very good at tail attack, and its tail force is incomparable The steel whip is generally invincible. Yes, it is not afraid of fire and water. Dicheng is mainly on the top. You must be careful

    Hu Jun did not make a sound, but the breeze was the first to open his mouth. He made it very clear about the characteristics and strength of Python.

    "Yes, his defense is very strong. We use the Dragon lock made of chromium alloy to trap it, but we can''t break its scales. Its scales are not only hard, but also extremely tough. By the way, it can suddenly become strong and break the chrome alloy steel cables, which is very powerful!"

    After listening to Qingfeng, Hu Jun added two points in a hurry. Seeing his look, he was extremely afraid of the mutant python.

    No wonder, he is afraid of being beaten, for the python, which has no place to eat, his scalp is numb.

    After hearing about the two people''s descriptions, Diping felt that things were a little tricky. If the python didn''t come out of his expectation, his strength should be more than one level, only reaching the second level.

    He had met a python in Zhongzhou city before. He lost both sides in the battle with the mutant alligator eel, and was finally killed by King Kong. At that time, the python was as powerful as a dragon. It almost turned the whole river upside down. Its strength was quite terrible. Even King Kong didn''t want to fight it in the water.

    Compared with the python described by them, it is obviously bigger and stronger than that in Zhongzhou. If there is no difference in species, the strength of this Python is absolutely terrible.

    This made him feel a little uneasy for a moment. He didn''t know whether the task was a little abrupt. He really wanted to step out of Zhongzhou and beat out the name of the shelter City, but it could not be bought at the risk of his life.

    "Report!"

    While Di Ping was meditating on Islam, there was a loud report outside the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    When Di Ping was meditating, there was a report outside the door. Then Zhao Gang came in in in a hurry and reported to the public that the python had found it and was basking in the sun on a hill one kilometer north of the city.

    At this time, all the people will look at di Ping, the meaning in the eyes is obvious, are waiting for his action.

    Now Diping can''t even think about it. The words have already been spread out, and he has come. If he withdraws now, it will be a joke for people. He has lost the shelter city. He is trying to make a name for the shelter city. If he withdraws, the reputation will be all over.

    So Di Ping had to stand up and wave his big hand: "go and have a look!"

    The faces of Chu Dingbang, Hu Jun, and the high-level bianzhou base showed joy, especially Hu Jun and Qingfeng. They were excited that the task might be completed, and they wanted to see how strong this Diping was.

    A group of people, mighty to the north of the city!

    Di Ping at this time, just son carefully look at the whole bianzhou base.

    This is a defense area built by a military base. After the outbreak of the end of the world, the military region quickly took action and quickly established a steel defense circle with a height of 10 meters and a radius of 3 kilometers by using the materials prepared for war before the end of the world. Then the army went out to wipe out the mutated animals in bianzhou city and rescued some people.

    With the continuous attack of the army, the population of bianzhou base has reached 500000!

    This is a terrible number. Before the end of the world, tens of millions of metropolises may be very small. These hundreds of thousands of people are equivalent to a county seat at most. However, in such a small three kilometer area, hundreds of thousands of people can hardly be squeezed.

    There must not be many houses in the military base, so there are tents everywhere. Every tent is full of people. In the open field where there is no tent, only a piece of cloth is put up. There are people lying in all directions. Except for the road which is guarded by soldiers, there is no space for the rest. There are people everywhere.

    One by one, they were sallow and emaciated, dishevelled and dishevelled. They looked at Diping and his party from the road without any movement.

    In addition to seeing the giant tiger behind the crowd, the panic flashed in the eyes. Finally, there was a sound of suspicion and discussion in the crowd, which proved that these people were still alive..

    The place they stayed in can''t be described as messy. How far away they were, there was a strong stench on their faces. In a word, this is the place where people stay. Even the pigs in the pig farm live better than this.

    This is survival, this is hell, life is better than death!

    Seeing this scene, all the people in Baotou city felt sad and sorrowful, especially Yue lie, Zhang Hengcheng and Tang zhandong. They felt the same feelings and felt deeply in their hearts.

    Compared with the shelter City, it''s not even qualified to serve as a toilet. It''s a very different life.

    Compared with the office building, di bianzhou''s face was very gloomy, but it was very gloomy.

    It seems to see the discontent on di Ping''s face. Chu Dingbang said with a wry smile: "let the Lord Di laugh. We are very ashamed of such a situation. But Naihe is unable to outsource. He can protect the base and provide a shelter for these people. Having a bite to eat has driven us crazy!"

    "Yes! Since the end of the world, we have fought to save more people. In the past month, nearly 10000 soldiers and soldiers have been killed. In this way, this small place can be preserved. It can be said that this base was built with blood. It is no exaggeration that this small base, with a population of nearly 500000, has tried our best. Now we are powerless! "

    Liu Zhenya sighed with emotion.

    As soon as he said this, he saw that the faces of all the people in bianzhou changed very ugly, which was very bleak and bitter. It seemed that they all had strong helplessness and fatigue.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    The road below was very dull. A group of people walked towards the wall in silence. Even Diping had no mood to speak.

    At this time, he understood why the python could cause thousands of casualties when it broke into the city. In such a dense situation, a giant python might have to sweep dozens of people away. The army could not launch for a moment, and it was difficult to resist the attack of the mutant python. It was the bianzhou military''s quick response to drive the python out of the city in a short time.

    When he came to the wall, Diping looked at the wall in front of him. He couldn''t help but sigh at the strength of the military. It was built with steel plates of more than ten centimeters thick. It should be a kind of special design and production, with a base and support. As long as the steel plates are assembled, it can become a steel wall, which is very solid and reliable.

    The total height is 10 meters, and it is divided into three layers. Each floor is designed with steps, special shooting positions and shooting ports. On the top of the building, there are lookout tower and gun rack. It is stronger and more durable than the ancient city walls.

    Looking at Diping, they all smack their tongue. This is definitely not made after the end of the world. The overall architecture and interface are all assembly parts from the factory.

    It shows that this thing was produced before the end of the world, and the army even assembled such materials in advance. Can we say that the state knows the end of the world in advance.

    However, di Ping immediately put this idea behind his mind. If the state knew in advance, it would not be so hasty, and it would only make more preparations in advance.

    This kind of city building materials may be the necessary materials for some military regions, which are specially used for the prevention of emergencies.

    At this time, the city wall was full of soldiers with guns and bullets. Their eyes were sharp and alert, and they were ready to attack when they found something wrong.

    Di Ping and his party followed the steps of the steel stairs and climbed to the top of the city wall. Some officers and soldiers who were in charge of observation came to meet him and handed over the telescope.

    After climbing the steps, Diping was shocked by the scene outside the city. He saw that there were few trees standing well within two or three meters of the city wall. A bullet hole could be seen on the broken tree trunk, and many of the trunks had been burnt to ashes.

    There are not many weeds on the ground. There are big holes left by bombs everywhere. The yellow brown soil is everywhere. It seems that it has been turned over. Many weeds are buried in the loess.

    It can be seen from these traces that bianzhou base is not safe all the time. It has experienced many battles, and the battle is absolutely fierce.

    "Although we haven''t been attacked by tens of thousands of exotic animals like the shelter City, there have been more than five attacks on thousands of them. With the large population of our base, it is very attractive to the mutant beasts. The sporadic attacks have never stopped, which makes our defense very hard."

    It seems to see Di Ping''s doubts, a side of Chu Dingbang holding a telescope is not without emotion.

    "Look at the battlefield, I can imagine the intensity of the battle!"

    Di Ping nodded and his eyes swept across the battlefield.

    At this time, he thought about the battle when Liu Zhen came to help defend the city. No wonder these soldiers mastered the shooting rhythm so well that it was not the first time they met in bianzhou.

    "Yes! We have too many sergeants down here and never get up again

    Chu Dingbang looks a little gloomy, his fist smashed on the steel plate, as if to vent the depression in his heart.

    "Look, where is the mutant Python?"

    All of a sudden, a exclamation rang out, drawing all the people''s attention to the past.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Di Ping looked up and saw that on a small high hill less than one kilometer away from the city wall, a huge snake''s head stretched out from the trees and carried on a huge stone. Facing here, a long snake letter kept stretching.

    If it wasn''t for the swarthy scales shining in the sun, it would not be easy to see it. In this dense forest, it was the real hiding master.

    "Mutant iron scale Python: blood level: A, talent skill: iron scale (passive), enhancement level: Level 2 and level 1, skills: death wound, steel tail strike, flesh body enhancement, body contains the blood of ancient beast iron scale python, has strong defense, is not afraid of water and fire, has infinite power, is best at winding, but is almost invincible at the same level!"

    Di Ping has been the first time to throw the exploration skills in the past, a look at the information shows that his brow also wrinkled up, this Python strength is not inferior to King Kong, but also a special blood variant animal.

    Di Ping had some doubts. The frequency of so many special blood variant animals on the earth is a little high?

    And let himself meet, so far he has met several, this kind of mutant animals with special blood vessels, one by one is better than the other, one by one is more difficult to deal with.

    Today, the python is like this again. He suddenly feels that his premise conditions are too few. This is the existence of terror that can only be dealt with with with his life, and he needs a little bit of things.

    "Is the Lord Di sure?"

    Liu Zhenya asked in a low voice.

    Di Ping shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. This Python is very powerful."

    "Lord Di, now we are all under your command. If you want to arrange it, we will cooperate with you."

    At this time, Chu Dingbang suddenly murmured.

    He was afraid that Diping would shrink back, because he had already seen Diping frowning and his face was a little serious. He knew something was wrong and he was afraid of change. So he made a noise to block the road.

    Did Di Ping understand that? Really, he didn''t want to retreat. He was helpless for Chu Dingbang''s eagerness to block his way. These people have become accustomed to using the official ways here. If he really withdraws, Chu Dingbang can''t help him, but he is not ready to retreat.

    Python hidden in the jungle, body size, speed, strength is not easy to judge, the best to let it move, their own easy to judge, know the strength to know how to do.

    "Chu Si Ling, please order the firing now, and mobilize the python to me. I want to see its strength!"

    Di Ping thought of this and nodded to see the State Road of Chu Ding.

    "Good! Order the artillery to attack the hill and drive out the python

    Chu Dingbang quickly nodded, and then deep voice issued an order.

    After the command was passed down, there was a sound of command, and then the sound of coordinations and the click of winch twisting were heard.

    More than ten seconds later, there was a roar, and a dozen shells with whistles cut through the sky and fell toward the hills.

    As soon as the gunfire started, the giant python''s head suddenly stood up, and his cold eyes looked at bianzhou city.

    "Roar!"

    When he saw more than a dozen shells flying out of the city, he opened his mouth and let out a roar. His body suddenly moved. With a whoosh, the python had rushed out of the hillock, like a stream of black smoke, and its speed was amazing.

    "City Lord, the speed of Python is about 45 meters per second!"

    At this time, Han Ming whispered behind Di Ping.

    Boom and boom...

    the shell fell on the hillock and made a huge explosion. The flames soared into the sky, the trees were broken, and the sand and stone were shot. However, the python was not hurt at all, and the python had already rushed down from the mountain.

    The shell didn''t even blow up a snake''s tail. At this time, di Ping did not doubt why a large bianzhou military region could not take the python.

    I can''t touch the edge at all. It must be impossible to fight this battle!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Di Ping''s speed was 35 per second at most, and the snake walking was 40 times more than that of the python.

    Maybe you can catch up with Python only if you use the skill of collision. The instant speed of collision skill should be more than 100, but collision is a short-range outbreak. With his current strength, he can run 30 meters at most, and it can''t be used for a long time.

    It seems that if you want to take the python, you can''t do it by yourself. You have to find a way. Just like the King Kong before, you can take the King Kong with the cooperation of the giant tiger. So is this python. You have to find a way to limit its speed, otherwise it is difficult to kill it.

    "Roar!"

    After shooting a hundred meters, the python looked back at the hill that had been leveled behind him. Then he turned his head and looked at dipin angrily. His eyes were full of violent killing intent. He opened his huge snake''s mouth and let out a huge roar.

    "Han Ming, give it an arrow!"

    Looking at the BoA''s provocative gesture, di Ping''s heart was also ablaze. A beast was so arrogant that he suddenly moved his hand and took out a barrel of arrow in the surprised eyes of a group of people in bianzhou base and threw it to Han Ming. It was cold.

    "The Lord of the city

    Han Ming reaches out to take the arrow, and his eyes burst with excitement. The arrow he knows is the heavy arrow he used before.

    However, as soon as he received the hand, he knew that he was wrong. The arrow was not the same as the heavy arrow. It had a sharper and spiral tip. It flashed black light on the sun, which was extremely sharp.

    "This is the armor breaking arrow. Let me see if your archery skills have improved after you have learned them!"

    Di Ping sees the doubt in Han Ming''s eyes, so he explains in a deep voice.

    "The Lord of the city

    Han Ming excitedly carried the quiver on his back, then shook his bow in his hand, and reached out to draw an arrow from the quiver. The arrow was attached to the string.

    As soon as he picked up the bow, Han Ming''s temperament changed. He was still a little excited, but now he is very calm. His eyes are calm and his gaze is still. He slowly raises the bow, and the bow string begins to stretch out. In a flash, it looks like a full moon, and the tip of the arrow points straight to the direction of the python.

    At this moment, the city calmed down, and all the people turned their eyes to Han Ming. Hu Jun and Qingfeng were the same. They looked at Han Ming, who was holding a bow. Their faces changed. At this moment, they felt a strong sense of threat. They were a little shocked. The arrow was not aimed at them. The chill sent out by them made their hearts shrink. What would it be like if the target were changed to them Terrible.

    "Stop!" Han Ming uttered two words from his tight lips, and then "bang" the bow string. The sharp arrow disappeared from the bow in an instant, as if it had penetrated into the void and disappeared. The speed was beyond the visual perception.

    This is Han Ming''s use of the newly learned archery skills, which can be regarded as an application of archery. It calms the mind and calms the Qi. It pushes the arrow to the limit and reaches the fatal effect of an arrow.

    This arrow does not have the whistling sound of the previous arrow, and it breaks through the space limit instantly.

    Originally, he was still looking at the python like a provocation. Finally, he felt the danger. The scales of the snake exploded suddenly, and he wanted to escape. But later, a sharp arrow suddenly appeared in front of him. He only came to move his eyes, and the sharp arrow shot at the soft meat under the corner of his eye.

    "When! ... poof! "

    First, there was a sound of gold and stone striking, and then a clear sharp blade cutting into the flesh. A sharp arrow was born and pierced under the eye corner of the python. Half of the arrow body was humming and trembling, and the powerful force deflected the Python''s head to one side.

    Oh! The python let out a shrill roar, and then its huge body suddenly rolled and twisted in the jungle, and the surrounding huge trees were injured, and it was swept by its steel tail to break and break.

    Di Ping was a little disappointed. If the arrow could not dodge, it would surely hit the eye, and the python would be seriously injured.

    However, this is not the time to think about it. Seeing that the python was hit by an arrow, di Ping immediately burst into a fire in his eyes and suddenly yelled:

    "big cat! Long range assistance attack, Owen and boogie, pay attention to protection

    Di Ping suddenly roared, then jumped up and flew out of the city towards the python.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Whoosh! With di Ping leaping out of the city, his subordinates also jumped down from the city, and about ten people were like dumplings.

    This makes a crowd of bianzhou high-rise and soldiers at the head of the city are stunned. The city wall of more than 10 meters directly jumps down, with quick action and amazing speed.

    Looking at the shelter City, a group of people jumped off the head of the city. Hu Jun and Qingfeng actually jumped down from the city head after each other, chasing Owen. They rushed to the direction of the python.

    Seeing the awakening of the people in the city of refuge, they jumped down without any hesitation. This fearless spirit shocked them. They couldn''t sit still. They felt like a flood in their hearts. He wanted to go and have a look.

    As soon as di Ping landed on the ground, he ran with all his strength in the snake walk. His body was as fast as smoke and cloud, and galloped toward the direction where the python was.

    At this time, after the initial pain, the python finally recovered. It raised its head and looked at di Ping, who was coming at a gallop. His eyes were full of violent killing intent.

    "Ouch!"

    with a roar, the python rushed to dipin, like a black lightning running through the grass.

    "Ouch!" Just at this time, di Ping only felt a flower in front of him. A white figure flashed by his side and rushed towards the python.

    Di Ping did not need to see to know, the giant tiger came, it''s faster than his own speed, rushed to his front, this is also very normal.

    The python saw the fierce light in the eyes of the giant tiger, and then suddenly bit the giant tiger with a big mouth. At this time, the giant tiger leaped from the Python''s head, and then fell behind the Python and opened its bloody mouth to bite the back of the Python''s head.

    The python didn''t expect the tiger to react so quickly, not only avoiding its snake''s kiss, but also leaping over its head to the back. However, the Python''s reaction was not slow. At this time, the python didn''t care to rush to Diping, and suddenly the head of the snake swung back and bit the giant tiger.

    The giant tiger didn''t expect the python to turn back so fast and could not stop biting, so he dodged the snake''s kiss.

    Python bite empty, the jaws collided together, issued a huge roar, the shock of the air a concussion.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, di Ping also arrived. He drank one by one, and his speed soared again. He rushed to meet the python. With a wave chasing knife in his hand, he drew a cold light in the air and cut it toward the top of the python.

    A group of people at the head of the city were stunned at this time!

    Is this still human speed! It''s really faster than a horse, like a high-speed car, but dipin''s speed is not that kind of rampage, but is extremely elegant. His movement is natural and unrestrained, and his body flashes left and right quickly across obstacles, and does not affect the speed at all.

    Before, a crowd thought that the cold army was very powerful. When Hu Jun arrived, they found that the cold army was not strong, and the Hu army was even more powerful. As a result, EVA appeared soon and took another move to subdue the Hu army. This kind of strength has already made people astonished and inexplicable.

    But when they saw Diping''s hand today, they knew what a master was and what was powerful. Now even the fastest AVA was now pulled out of 100 meters by Diping.

    Chu Dingbang''s face was deep and staring at di Ping''s back. His eyes were complicated and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But song Hanbai''s eyes turned to di Ping''s back. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Hu Jun and Hu Jun are even more frightened. They have been trying their best to catch up with them. As a result, they find that not only can they catch up with di Ping, but even a group of his subordinates can''t catch up with them. Even a delicate woman with the slowest speed can''t catch up with them. This really makes them very ashamed.

    Hu Jun has always thought that he is very strong, and his strength is also the top among the awakened people in Kyoto. So he is arrogant and proud like a peacock. As a result, he has been taking measures one after another. Now he feels a little frustrated.

    Qingfeng is also shocked. He always thought that there should be no one better than his master in the world. As a result, he found that he was very wrong. This young man was definitely better than his master, and there were several subordinates who were too strong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Not to mention the shock and horror of the people in the city, di Ping cut the boa with a wave chasing knife at seven inches.

    When Python saw that Diping''s sword had been chopped, he could no longer pursue the tiger. He suddenly shook his head, and the huge snake head hit Diping''s chest like a sledgehammer.

    When!

    There was a loud noise. Originally, it was slashed at the wave chasing knife of seven inches, but now it is cutting on the snake head of the python. There is a flash of sparks, and then a gush of blood light.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the Python''s head was so hard, and the scale armor''s defense was terrible and full of toughness. His knife strength was more than 40000 Jin, and he was only cut into less than five inches after cutting through the scallop, and was rebounded by a strong anti shock force.

    After flying backward for three or four meters, he fell on the ground and took three steps back. Only then did he stand firm. The wave chasing sword in his hand was buzzing, and his hand was shaking slightly. It seemed that he could not control the violent shaking blade.

    However, at this time, the python was not very well. It was chopped in the head by Di Ping''s powerful knife. The powerful force smashed its head to the ground, and the huge body was also carried out, crushing countless vegetation.

    He shook his hand and his fingers felt numb. Then he moved and rushed to the python.

    He has already felt that Python''s defense is stronger than King Kong''s and his flesh is stronger. However, compared with Vajra, which uses armor skills, it is still weaker than Vajra. Since his own wave chasing knife can hurt the python, it shows that there is a chance to kill it.

    Oops!

    The giant tiger reacted faster than dipin. It had already rushed up, opened its mouth and bit into the Python''s waist.

    The teeth of the giant tiger can''t do anything about the scales of the python. The sharp teeth of the tiger scratch on the scales and make a sharp sound of acid teeth.

    But Python still ignore, crazy hissing, teeth and claws and use, a time of sparks.

    The python was slashed in the head by Di Ping. The powerful force made it dizzy. At this time, it was just like drunk, shaking its head, trying to throw the vertigo out of the head, unable to respond for a moment.

    "Chop!"

    At this time, di Ping also arrived, he roared, the sword with a scream toward the Python''s neck to cut.

    This blow Di Ping has gathered all his strength, his eyes flash, if this knife is cut, it will definitely hurt the python.

    At this time, the python, who had been dizzy, suddenly turned his head, and the red eyes flashed with dangerous light, as if he had seen the prey.

    Not good!

    Seeing this scene, Diping''s hair suddenly turned upside down, like a frightened cat, and then shot backward with all his strength.

    However, he did not expect that the python knew how to set traps. The vertigo just now was put on, or maybe it was vertigo. For a short time, it had already reflected that it was waiting for its arrival.

    The snake head of the python shot at di Ping like the same lightning. The speed was too fast for people to react. The ferocious and bloody snake bite to Diping.

    Di Ping''s speed of retrogression was very fast, but not as fast as that of a python. In an instant, he peeped out like a dragon on the sea, and saw a bright red and stinking mouth coming straight to him, blocking out the sky and the sun.

    This bite, di Ping was swallowed, looking at the Python''s sharp and ferocious fangs, looking at people''s heart.

    "Wild wave Sabre technique, the wind blows and surges!"

    Seeing this, di Ping''s face was gloomy, and his feet kept going. He ran the snake step to the limit, then flew backward and retreated quickly. At the same time, he slashed the boa constrictor crazily with his wave chasing knife.

    When Dangdang

    for a time, there are flying sword shadows all over the sky, just like a brilliant moon shining all over the world, and then there is a huge sound of gold and stone collision.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    With the force of anti shock, di Ping accelerated the speed of retrogression again, and kept a little distance from python. However, he was in a very bad state at this time. Under the full speed explosion, he was also crazy to make a knife. At this time, any unexpected factor appeared, and immediately he would be bitten by the python.

    His speed is still too poor compared with the python, even if it is full of violence, he can not avoid the Python''s fatal blow.

    On the head of the city, people looked at each other with nervous faces, and their eyes were fixed on them for fear of any omission. Liu Zhenya was more nervous than everyone else. His hands were holding on to the steel plate and his veins were jumping.

    "Bang!"

    With the sound of a bow string, a sharp arrow with a scream shoots at the python. This is Han Ming''s advanced hand, and a sharp arrow shoots at the snake''s mouth.

    Bang bang bang!

    After three rounds of gunfire, Daniel also shot at the Python''s eyes as if they had eyes.

    at the most critical moment, Owen and his party arrived, and Han Ming and Daniel fell first to attack when they saw that dipin was in danger.

    Python felt the danger, there was no time to kill Diping, suddenly closed his mouth, python head quickly after the spread.

    The arrow and bullet hit the Python''s head, making a bang bang sound, and they were shot out one after another. Even Han Ming''s armour breaking arrow was also shot and could not reach the key parts. The armor breaking arrow could not break the scales of the python.

    However, this blow saved Diping from the snake''s mouth. At this time, Diping stopped the rapid retrogression and wiped the sweat on his face. He didn''t expect that his head had been wet with sweat just now. It was too dangerous.

    At that moment, he only lost a few hundred knives, which saved his life. Now he realized that he was afraid. He didn''t expect that these mutant boa were not only powerful in mutation, but also easy to use their brains. They even knew how to cheat.

    "The city Lord... The master..."

    at this time, all the people followed and cried out with worry.

    "I''m all right. You should be careful. Don''t get too close. Long range attack. Take responsibility for protection in short range."

    Di Ping''s head did not return. He gave a quick command. He shook his sword again and rushed to the python. The cat was still biting, and the python had turned back to deal with it. How could Di Ping rest assured.

    The cat was biting the Python''s waist, sharp claws and teeth, and scurrying on the Python''s scale armor, giving out sparks. Unexpectedly, in this Kung Fu, there was blood oozing from the scales, and several scales were caught by the giant tiger. The blood was flowing and the smell of blood was felt. The cat became more excited and crazy.

    But at this time, it did not find the danger, the python suddenly turned back, snake head like lightning general toward the cat bite.

    "Big cat, hide!"

    Di Ping saw this situation and quickly roared, and he was directly launching the collision skills towards the python.

    "Ouch!"

    Finally, the cat felt the danger of love. His hair suddenly burst open and gave out a scream. He jumped back suddenly. His action was amazing.

    Bang! The snake''s mouth closed and made a loud noise. The cat escaped from the body. However, two wounds nearly half a meter long were scratched on the waist by the snake''s sharp teeth. The blood was raging. If you take a slow step, you will be bitten.

    Oh! The cat let out a scream, and then ran out again. He turned his head and looked at the two huge wounds on his waist and abdomen. His beautiful fur was destroyed. The cat''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he suddenly looked up at the python. His eyes were full of anger and brutality.

    Roar! Python is also a roar, body twist, the huge body suddenly shot out, again toward the giant tiger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    As soon as the python started to move, Diping had already bumped into it. The speed was beyond the Python''s expectation. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of the python in a space of more than 20 meters. With the wave chasing knife in his hand, he suddenly cut it out with a scream in his hand. The cold light burst out and the blade awned cold.

    Python just rushed out a few meters, suddenly found that dipin disappeared, and then instantly appeared behind it, a strong sense of crisis let it immediately alert.

    But at this time, it was too late to turn around. Suddenly, the Python''s body expanded in a big circle, and its scales were dark and shiny, just like black steel.

    When! With a loud noise and sparks, Python''s waist suddenly collapsed and hit the ground severely. The knife was deeply sunk in. Suddenly, Diping felt a strong rebound attack, and the wave chasing knife was bounced high, and dipin could not hold his body and flew out.

    Roar! The boa constrictor also uttered a roar. A knife mark appeared on its thick waist. All scales under the scar were broken and blood oozed.

    Although Di Ping didn''t cut it in, the huge force still cut its scales into pieces.

    Oops! Not waiting for the python to have any reaction, the cat arrived again. One flew to the Python''s back and bit its back neck. Suddenly, it turned the python upside down, and then tried to bite its back neck.

    The python was stunned by this series of attacks. Di Ping cooperated with the python to attack repeatedly. He didn''t give the python any reaction time. If it wasn''t for its strong defense, it would have been killed.

    Feeling the huge pain from the neck, the python was really angry. It suddenly twisted its body, and the huge snake body leaped up like a dragon crossing the sea. The powerful force threw the cat out and smashed it into the grass dozens of meters away.

    Then it suddenly rushed to dipin. He was very angry with dipin''s knife just now. He wanted to swallow the human.

    Di Ping''s eyes are also a congealed, he has no time to adjust his breath, concussion boiling Qi and blood, a bite teeth, feet shaking, the body does not retreat, but forward, suddenly toward the python.

    At this time, his heart is clear, he can''t retreat, but with the speed of python, once he opens a distance, he will face its crazy attack, which will be difficult to cope with.

    Bang!

    At this time, a bow and string banged, and a sharp arrow shot into the Python''s eyes. Han Ming was very good at grasping the fighter plane. This arrow was a divine arrow, which interrupted the Python''s rhythm.

    Python speed, swing his head to avoid the eye key, the arrow shot on the Python''s forehead, bang was shot out, only a white spot appeared on the scales.

    "Wild wave Sabre technique, the wind and clouds are surging, six layers of sword strength are stacked for me!"

    Seeing this opportunity, dippina Ken let it go. There was a fire in his eyes, and the wave chasing sword in his hand suddenly hummed, and a strong momentum suddenly condensed.

    After this period of training, Diping became more and more comfortable with the superposition of knife strength. Now it is only a matter of a moment to stack six layers of knife force.

    Hum! The roar of the wave chasing sword is like having a spirit, and is eager to drink blood.

    Cut! A group of dazzling cold light suddenly flashed, like a bright moon in the sky. It was cold, lonely and cold. Suddenly, a knife awn shot out from the cold light and chopped at the neck of the python.

    At this time, standing at the head of the city, the eyes of the suddenly erupting knife were painful and their faces were full of horror. They could feel what a terrible threat the suddenly rising blade showed. It was like a volcano that would erupt at any time. Although it was so far away, people also felt strong danger.

    Chu Dingbang looked at this scene, and then Di Ping''s back, his eyes filled with a trace of enthusiasm!

    Hu Jun and Qingfeng also carry weapons in their hands and stand in proportion to the city of refuge. When they see this scene, they are shocked and shocked. They can really be powerful to this extent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Python also felt the threat of this knife, it did not fear, a pair of cold and ferocious eyes filled with a trace of brutal light.

    Hiss! A long letter, like a grass, hissed sharply. Then it opened its mouth and bit dipin.

    When!

    A sound of Steel Cross Ring sounds, accompanied by a flash of sparks, like the splash of iron flowers.

    Di Ping''s six layers of sabre power can''t make any achievements. Instead, it cuts into the sharp teeth of the Python''s mouth.

    After the mutation, in addition to four huge tusks, the Python''s mouth also had countless teeth like steel filigree, which was extremely hard. Di Ping''s knife also broke its two teeth, and the sharp knife awn left several scars in its mouth.

    But the python didn''t seem to feel any pain at all, so he still opened his mouth and bit him. Diping dared to let him bite, but he was not in a hurry to be shocked. His feet shook and his body shot out in an instant.

    Bang!

    The huge mouth closed and roared, and the powerful voice roared in Diping''s ears.

    Di Ping didn''t have time at this time, but he was afraid of the buzz in his ears. When he fell on the ground, the snake step suddenly started and flashed to the side. Sure enough, the python had caught up with him.

    Bang! The python bit again, and its sharp teeth collided with each other, making the sound of steel ringing.

    To avoid the attack, Diping''s face did not have a trace of joy. His face was serious and his face was tight. He stepped on the snake walking step with all his strength under his feet and did not relax for a moment.

    The python chased after him like crazy, and repeatedly hissed, while dipin jumped left and right, avoiding the boa constrictor''s big mouth. His expression was extremely focused. This was dancing on the sickle of death, and a bad one might be bitten by the python.

    Oops!

    At this time, the giant tiger finally arrived, it suddenly a fly, a bite in the python waist, and then desperately pull back, will prevent it from chasing Di Ping action.

    However, its strength is obviously smaller than that of the python. It was pulled forward by the python, and several deep marks were made on the ground by his sharp claws.

    "Angela, Mok, you pay attention to treatment, Yue lie, Zhang Hengcheng stay for protection, the rest of the people follow me!"

    Owen saw the situation, quickly ordered for a while, and then with a big wave of his hand, rushed out first, and followed bougie as quickly as possible.

    At this time, they had to step forward and stop the Python''s attack, so as to give dipin time to breathe. They could not make the mistake they had made when facing King Kong last time.

    After the end of the last battle, several people were scolded by Barton. They almost died of shame. This time, they could not wait any longer.

    Han Ming has already raised his bow. He holds three arrows in his hand. His expression becomes very serious. His face is cold and handsome without any expression. His lips are tightly pursed together, his eyes are half narrowed, and he is staring at the Python''s fast moving body.

    Di Ping has used three times of collision, and his body gradually feels a little bit unbearable. He didn''t expect this Python to be so crazy and keep chasing after him.

    The strength of this Python is no worse than that of King Kong. Once it uses the physical strengthening skill, its defense is stronger than that of King Kong. The only advantage is that the skill is not lasting. It only lasts for a few seconds, but it can be used continuously. This makes him very headache. His powerful knife is also bitten by one bite, and he fails to make any achievements. Otherwise, one knife should be able to severely damage the python.

    giant boa constrictor is very different from bulldozers. What happens is whether it is a mountain or a tree, like a bubble, so long as it is hit and crashed.

    This oppressed Di Ping so strongly that he didn''t dare to relax. His spirit was highly concentrated. All the movements within five meters were under the supervision of his mental power. That is to say, with this super mental power, he avoided the bite of Python again and again in the most dangerous moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    However, the python is obviously not so good. Di Ping almost every time he dodges, he will make a knife and chop. Although in a hurry, he can''t use all his strength, but each cut on the Python''s head can cut several pieces of its scale armor, and cut a number of knife marks.

    This is because the Python''s head is extremely hard, otherwise it would have been killed by Di Ping. If the python didn''t start to strengthen its body, it could not block the sharp edge of Diping''s sword just by its scale armor defense.

    The Python''s whole head was covered with wounds, and blood gushed out from the wound. It looked very miserable. In fact, the python was not seriously injured. However, the python was as if he had been played with. He was extremely manic. His eyes were red as blood, and he pursued Di Ping closely.

    A crowd standing at the head of the city watching the battle saw the great change in the wind direction on the battlefield. The python, who had been beaten by Di Ping before, was stung by Di Ping. At this time, the boa constrictor tightly chased Di Ping and almost bit him several times. A cry of surprise was heard from the crowd.

    "The situation is not good! It seems that the Lord of Di City is also a kind of goods. There is no way to take this python. Should we make preparations in advance? "

    At this time, Fang Daocheng, standing beside Chu Dingbang, suddenly lowered his voice and whispered in his ear.

    "What preparation!"

    Chu Dingbang did not return to the head, only gently spit out two words in his mouth.

    Fang Daocheng glanced at Song Hanbai and Liu Zhenya around him and found that they were all looking nervously at the battle between di Ping and python. He approached Chu Dingbang again and said in a very low voice:

    "Si бд Ling, we can use laser guidance to send a tactical nuclear bomb to kill them together with the python! б▒

    hearing this, Chu Dingbang''s face changed. He suddenly turned to Kong Fandao. His eyes were shocked and shocked. His eyes contracted and he was staring at Fang Daocheng.

    Fang Daocheng didn''t notice Chu Dingbang''s expression. He glanced at the crowd and lowered his voice again: "I see, it''s more than 1500 meters away from the city wall. It''s possible to launch a tactical nuclear bomb of 1000 tons. According to my judgment...

    Fang Daocheng said that he suddenly saw the cold and frightening look in Chu Dingbang''s eyes, and immediately he was excited I swallowed the words.

    Chu Dingbang has been staring at Fang Daocheng with this expression, until Fang Daocheng is nervous and shivering, his head is sweating, and he is about to collapse. He turns his eyes to the station.

    He didn''t expect that Fang Daocheng''s hard-working staff should be so vicious. This method has gone beyond the bottom line of human beings. He even wanted to take the black hand from behind when others fought hard for them. This practice is really despicable and makes people feel terrible.

    When his eyes turned away, Fang Daocheng felt that the whole person was about to collapse. He almost sat on the ground. He didn''t expect that Si Ling would look at him with this kind of eyes one day. Based on his understanding of Chu Dingbang, he usually had this kind of look when he was extremely disappointed.

    When he saw this look, he knew he was wrong. Although Chu Dingbang was very authoritarian and domineering, how could he say that he was still a pure soldier, a general who came out of iron and blood, and looked down on the behavior of shooting black guns behind his comrades..

    When he thought of home, Fang Daocheng almost fainted. He quickly helped the steel plate of the city wall to stand firm. He wiped the sweat on his face powerlessly. He knew that this time was over. Chu Dingbang would clean himself up a little later. He relied on Chu Dingbang to stand firm in bianzhou. If he lost support, he would be beaten back to his original shape.

    His brain is spinning at a high speed to find ways to make up for the mistakes he made just now. In any case, he can''t lose his present position. He can''t imagine the life without soldiers and power in this last age. He can see too much suffering in the city. He can''t think about those days when life is better than death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    What happened at the head of the city did not attract people''s attention. The only thing was that song Hanbai''s eyes inadvertently swept to Fang Daocheng, who was shaking against the wall. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.

    Obviously, he heard Fang Daocheng''s words, and he was also shocked at that time. Fortunately, Chu Dingbang still had his own persistence and did not do such a bad thing.

    At this time, di Ping is fighting python with all his strength. He doesn''t know what happened at the head of the city. He is dealing with the pursuit of Python.

    Suddenly his feet sank, and his body was reeling. In any case, he didn''t expect that there was a pit under his feet and he stepped on it empty.

    The mistake was also made. The Python''s mouth was covered directly, and his eyes flashed with excitement and ferocity. Dipin could already feel the temperature coming from the giant snake''s mouth behind him, as well as the smell of fishy smell.

    It''s broken! Many people saw this scene, and all of them changed their faces.

    But di Ping''s heart is just a fluster, immediately calm down, know that there is no chance to escape, can only fight, he suddenly turned back, the hand of the wave chasing knife with the turn suddenly cut out.

    When the sword was cut on the Python''s head, it made a sound of gold and stone. This time, the sword didn''t even cut the scales and armor. When the long sword was shaken back, di Ping''s unstable body fell to the ground again.

    However, the color of excitement in Python''s eyes was more intense, and his mouth was covered with a straight mask. At this time, di Ping had no idea. He suddenly pressed the ground and rolled his body on the spot, trying to avoid the bite of the python.

    Bang!

    At this time, the bow string burst, and Han Ming, who had been holding the bow, launched an arrow. An arrow disappeared from the archer, as if it had been shot into the air. Then he put an arrow on the bow again like lightning, and then quickly pulled the bow to shoot.

    After the arrow was shot, he put the third arrow on the bow again. This time, his expression became more solemn. His whole body was agitated, and his eyes burst with cold light.

    Bang! The third arrow shot, it is obvious that this arrow is faster and stronger than the first two, and the speed is too fast for the naked eye to grasp.

    Bang!

    The first arrow was hitting a piece of scales behind the Python''s brain neck, making a loud noise. The armour breaking arrow had a strong rotating force, and one arrow hit the scales with cracks.

    Before the Python''s reaction, the second arrow arrived. This arrow was more fierce than the previous one. It also landed at the location of the first arrow. The scallop broke in an instant, and the long arrow went straight in half a foot deep. Then the arrow burst instantly, as if unable to bear such a powerful force.

    Suddenly, the python was about to scream, when the third arrow arrived, and the arrow went straight through the wound of the second arrow.

    Poof!

    A clear sound of sharp blade entering the flesh sounded on the battlefield. The long arrow even went in, and the arrow feather was gone. The powerful rotating force tore the wound of the python into a blood hole the size of a cup, and the blood gushed out like a spring.

    At this time, Han Ming was also shocked by the damage caused by his attack. The triple arrow skill was so strong that one arrow was better than one arrow. The first arrow broke the armor, the second broke the defense, and the third arrow hurt his life.

    For the third arrow, the vibration and rotation force on the arrow will cause extensive damage to the skin and flesh, and even the internal organs may be crushed by the vibration and rotation force carried by the arrow.

    Roar!

    The python let out a shrill roar, and the whole body stood upright, extremely painful.

    At this time, Owen and others also arrived. They raised their arms and chopped at the python, and Daniel''s gun also rang.

    Daniel fully prepared a shot, hit the Python''s left eye, and a burst of blood light burst out, the python again issued a pain roar, suddenly twist the body, powerful swing force, just rushed up to cut a few people of Owen were instantly swept out.

    In the face of python, Owen and their powerful fighters are so weak and weak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Good chance!"

    Di Ping, who had been rolling out five or six meters away, also responded. He was very happy. He clapped his hands on the ground. The whole person jumped up and his body quickly moved to avoid the sweeping attack of the steel tail of the python.

    "Wild wave sword technique бд wind rises surge бд knife strength is stacked for me!"

    Di Ping''s voice gave out a roar, and the wave chasing knife in his hand suddenly vibrated and gave out a light buzz. In an instant, the strength of the knife reached six layers.

    Whoa!

    A wave surging sound suddenly sounded in the sky, as if standing on the beach to watch the sea wind surge.

    All the people in the city heard the voice and looked at each other with doubts on their faces. They didn''t know where the sound of the waves came from.

    Hum! A bigger buzz sounded, and there was a faint sound of thunder rolling between the heaven and the earth. Di Ping had to work hard to succeed in the seven layers of sabre strength. After several days of practice, his strength was improving almost every day. Now, the seven layer sword strength is no longer a problem and will not cause too much burden on the body.

    "Give me eight layers of sword strength!"

    Di Ping didn''t move, but his mind turned. He wanted to solidify eight layers of sword strength.

    Boom! The roar turns into a roar, such as thunder in the air. The light of the sword is surging when it vibrates. The air around the blade is twisted. It seems that it can''t bear the violent force of the sword.

    At this time, the wave chasing sword seems to be alive. It is like a dragon in constant trembling and twisting. The Dao Qi can not be suppressed, and it starts to burst out Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao.

    At this time, di Ping''s face was red, his eyes were red, his eyes were red, his throat was shaking, his muscles were shaking, and there were cracks on his skin. But his eyes were very bright. His hands were holding the handle of the knife, and he was frantically urging his strength. The blood of his whole body seemed to have been boiling and roared like a thousand horses.

    In any case, I didn''t expect that the eight layer sword strength required so much for his body. He could successfully fold the seven layer sword force when he practiced yesterday, and he didn''t have to work as hard as before. He thought that the eight layer sword force should be OK, but he didn''t think that his thought was too simple.

    It''s just that at this time, it''s hard for him to get out of it, and he has to stack it up.

    Oops!

    The big cat let out a howl. It was also pulled on the back by the python, and flew out with a scream. Blood was splashed in the air. It flew thirty or forty meters away, smashing a tree and a half meter thick, and then rolling into the grass.

    Although Di Ping saw this scene, he couldn''t move. It took him only one second to stack seven layers of sabre force, while it took nearly three seconds to stack eight layers of sabre force, and it has not reached the top.

    The blade of the wave chasing sword has been completely invisible. Countless blades form a round of sun. The sun seems to be rising slowly, becoming more and more bright and hotter.

    Roar! At this time, the python finally felt the strong threat rising from Diping. It stopped suddenly, rushed to di Ping and gave a roar, and then rushed to di Ping.

    At this time, di Ping''s intestines were almost regretful. What a good chance just now. If he used seven layers of sword strength, he would surely be able to seriously injure the python, instead of ending the eight layers of sword force impulsively. What a young man! Too impulsive. Impulse is the devil.

    However, it was not the time to regret. Diping never regretted what he had done. This thought just flashed in his heart and was squeezed out of his mind. He looked at the Python and his eyes were full of flames.

    "Who''s afraid of whom? Give me eight layers of sword strength!"

    Di Ping suddenly raised his head and let out a roar. At this time, his hair was flying, his clothes were agitated, and he made a hunting sound.

    Click! Like a thunderbolt, the strong knife awn suddenly exploded and lit up, as if lighting up the whole sky. A surprising knife awn suddenly shot out from the red sun and met the oncoming python with speed as fast as a meteor.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "My God, what a terrible blade!"

    "Is this really human?"

    "No, it''s not human. What''s the difference between this and God?"

    Looking at the sudden outbreak of terror, the city sounded a mixed voice of exclamation, everyone''s face has changed, there are shock, fear, excitement!

    Boom!

    Dao Mang and python collide together, which makes a great noise, just like thunder in the sky. Dao mang suddenly bursts out with thousands of sparks, fireworks and dazzling lights.

    All the people showed a shocked look, staring at this gorgeous scene.

    At this time, a figure shot backward from the flame and flew straight for more than 20 meters. It hit the ground with a thump, and then it backed back several steps before standing firm.

    It''s no one else. It''s Diping. He puts his sword on the ground, breathes heavily, but keeps his eyes on the direction of the python.

    At this time, although Di Ping was very embarrassed, his clothes were torn by the strong wind, hanging on his body, revealing his strong muscles, but there was no blood on his body. People knew that he should not be hurt, so they all followed his eyes and cast their eyes on the python.

    The Python''s body is upright, as if it is a king, but at this time its body is still shaking, as if drunk in general.

    "Poof!" Suddenly there was a loud noise, as if the tire was deflated, and then a large amount of blood on the top of the python gushed out like a fountain, making a puff.

    At this time, people found that half of the Python''s head was actually cut in two by Di Ping. With half of the head sliding down, a large amount of blood spurted out.

    The strength of the eight layer sword is really strong enough. This knife actually splits the Python''s hard head in two. At this time, Diping finally reveals a little surprise.

    From today on, he has been able to formally challenge the second-order creatures. The strength of the eight layers sword has given him enough courage. In a few days, he has killed two second-order mutant animals, which is enough to be proud of.

    When ordinary people are still fighting against ordinary mutant animals, and they are still being beaten by the first-order creatures when they are awake, they can already kill the second-order creatures. Although there is a giant tiger and a group of subordinates to help them, this can not erase his achievements.

    "Be careful, Lord!"

    At this time, Han Ming suddenly flashed in his eyes and cried out in horror.

    When Diping heard this, he immediately felt a strong wind coming towards him, followed by a strong wind pressure. Immediately, he understood what was going on. It was too late to run. Diping suddenly threw himself at him and fell to the ground.

    Oh! A strong wind was blowing behind him. The strong wind made his back ache. Then there was a crackling sound in his ears.

    Di Ping only felt his scalp numb. He didn''t expect that the Python''s vitality was so strong that he even fought back to death and gave himself a tail stroke after being injured so heavily.

    This dying blow is full of Python''s whole body strength. It''s quick and quick. If Han Ming didn''t remind him, he would have been whipped by this whip half a second later.

    He looked up at a giant tree more than one meter thick, which had been torn to pieces. He knew how lucky he was this time.

    Now he did not dare to neglect him. He held a wave chasing knife and kept his eyes on the python in case it would strike again.

    But at this time, the python seemed to know that he had reached a dead end. His body was suddenly stiff, and the huge head of the snake was raised high. Then a stream of blood gushed out, forming a blood mist in the sky.

    Boom! The Python''s body fell to the ground, and the earth trembled.

    At this time, a green black energy group slowly rose, and then speed into the body of dipin, only at this time, dipin finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Dead at last!"

    This is also the exclamation of all the people on the battlefield at the same time, almost all of them take a long breath, and then violently rub their already tense stiff faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Di... Congratulations to the host for obtaining a blood vessel of anaconda, which has been stored in the backpack. Please check it!"

    At this time, the sound of the system coming from di Ping''s mind has acquired a strong blood once again.

    Up to now, he has several strong blood lines, but he dare not give them to his subordinates casually. Before that, he had to use them in a systematic way. He did not dare to do such things casually.

    When his pharmacist can refine the medicine, he is ready to take out all these blood vessels to enhance his own strength.

    At this time, a holy light fell from the sky and fell on Diping. This is Angela''s treatment for Diping. Just now, in the battle, he forced to gather eight layers of sabre strength, and some injuries had appeared on his body. These would affect his body if he did not receive treatment.

    At this time, the high-level and soldiers of bianzhou base at the head of the city finally responded and burst out with loud cheers.

    Although this Python has not been here for a long time, it has brought great pressure to people!

    In the past two days, however, 3000 or 4000 people have been injured. None of them can sleep safely. Many soldiers are tense and worried, for fear that they will be eaten by the python when they rush in.

    Now see the python finally killed, all the soldiers are boiling up, desperately cheering and roaring, to vent their anxiety and fear for a long time.

    At this time, Chu Dingbang was also excited to clap on the head of the city with a smile on his face.

    To say who is most worried about this Python in this base, it is not other people. It is Chu Dingbang. This base can be said to be his own life. Anyone who can give up him will not give up. This is his root. He has too many beliefs mixed in it, which can not be separated.

    At this time, song Hanbai''s eyes toward Di Ping were filled with an extremely warm light, but the light was only a flash, and he hid it again.

    Liu Zhenya is also excited to clap his hands vigorously. Di Ping''s victory is also a good thing for him, and he is also an alliance with him. In this way, the importance of his identity should be raised to a higher level. Bianzhou needs him to contact with di Ping.

    Hu Jun and Qingfeng both looked silly. They rushed forward, but they didn''t help at all. Just now they saw Owen and others rushed up. They also wanted to go. But before they arrived, they saw Owen and they were shaken off, so they didn''t dare to move forward.

    At this time, their eyes were full of shock and shock. Their eyes turned to be intense and eager when they looked at di Ping. There was also respect for the strong, which had nothing to do with anything else.

    Who is not happy?

    If Di Ping was killed in the war, Chu Dingbang would not care too much about his own past. At most, he would restrict his own power.

    But now Diping has nothing to do, then his situation is a little bad, also do not know whether Chu Dingbang will deal with himself, this time he has no bottom.

    Although he had been with Chu Dingbang for many years, he knew most that Chu Dingbang was not recognized by his six relatives when he was angry. He was really ruthless, and he was equally tough to others or his own means.

    "Master... City Lord..."

    at this time, Owen, who had been swept away before, gathered here. They had been rescued by Angela and Mok. They all came to Diping, and saluted him with shame.

    The cat also stood up and was treated by two people, but it looks a little miserable, covered with blood, and the two long wounds on his left waist are scarred at this time. I believe it will be completely improved soon.

    "Are you all right?"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over several people and asked anxiously.

    Seeing that several people said it was ok, di Ping came to the python with a knife, picked out a crystal jade ball about the size of a walnut from the Python''s head with a long knife, and then put it into the backpack.

    Then he put the python into his backpack with a wave of his hand. He glanced around with sharp eyes. Then he waved his hand to the people and said, "go! Go back

    With that, he went to bianzhou city first, while Owen and his others rushed to keep up with him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Hu Jun and Qingfeng haven''t responded to them until now. When Di Ping came to them and said hello with a smile, they were shocked.

    However, the two men obviously did not have a good time. Some of them were dizzy and walked to bianzhou city with di Ping.

    After coming back this time, it is obvious that the attitude of a large number of bianzhou high-level officials to di Ping has changed obviously. Before that, many people only maintained superficial harmony, but they were obviously quite indifferent. They were all high-ranking and powerful. Before the end of the world, people like Diping could hardly even meet them, but now they have to be on the same level with him.

    This makes a lot of people feel very uncomfortable, if not for the face of Chu Dingbang and Liu Zhenya, many people may not even pay attention to Diping.

    But now it''s not the same. Dipin showed his strong strength and proved his value to the public.

    A boa constrictor forced bianzhou city out of the door, and was constantly harassed by it. Bianzhou city was extremely powerless. They all saw the strength of the python. The tank was almost like a toy in its hands. After a tail swept, even the tank became like a plastic one. Even the most powerful gunfire could not kill the Python and lost thousands of soldiers, It can be said that the means are exhausted.

    There is only the last way to use the nuclear bomb. However, who dares to use it indiscriminately. It is not good to use one of them. Maybe even bianzhou city will have to be destroyed. The power of the nuclear bomb is not for fun.

    However, it was such a situation that a large military region of bianzhou city could not cope with it. However, this man cut the python by the sword in a few minutes. The gap between them has been reflected, and the role and value of this person have also been revealed.

    At this time, who would like to offend such a person, no one knows whether they will ask for this person again in the future, and the most important means displayed by this person are shocking and curious.

    The magic means that can be transmitted from a hundred miles away, the huge mutant Python can be disappeared with a wave of hand, and the mysterious magic that can instantly cure the wound have deeply shocked a group of people in bianzhou base. When they look at di Ping, they have less coldness and contempt, but more curiosity and enthusiasm.

    As a person in power, which one is a fool, they stink from Diping to a thick opportunity.

    These people have already calculated in their mind that if they can grasp these advantages, they will take some opportunities in the future catastrophe.

    Human heart and human nature can never be ignored.

    Human beings are strange animals. No matter what time they are, they will not forget to maximize their own personal interests and make the most of them. Even in this last crisis of life and death, some people can see a glimmer of opportunity.

    People say that heroes emerge in troubled times?

    Before the end of the world, all the order has been established, and many interests have been divided up. It is extremely difficult for the latecomers to occupy a part. Only when the social order is disrupted can more people be given opportunities.

    That is, when times are troubled, there must be a lot of demons dancing. How many people are there for the country and the people? What''s more, they are fighting for their own interests under this banner, for their own rights and status.

    Looking at the history, whether the change of imperial power or the change of the state Dynasty, the total benefits are those of those people. Ordinary people can only be used as cannon fodder and stepping stones for successful people. The benefits they can get are extremely small. They are just comforting and comforting for those in power in order to balance the benefits.

    It''s a long winded sentence. You should be a digression!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Is the Lord of Di not hurt?"

    When Di Ping arrived at the bottom of the city, the gate of the city was opened. Chu Dingbang, with a group of people standing under the gate, welcomed him from afar with a smile on his face. He held on to Diping''s hand with great enthusiasm. Then he looked up and down, and his eyes were full of concern, which was quite different from the previous indifference.

    "No defense, a little injury!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Good! That''s good! "

    Chu Dingbang''s dark old face appeared an unprecedented smile, as if to see the year''s good friend, holding Di Ping''s hand constantly shaking, said: "on behalf of bianzhou''s 500000 people, I''d like to thank the Lord of Dicheng, Gao Yi, who came from a hundred miles away to help us, and to eradicate the giant python. It''s really very grateful for our bianzhou''s damage."

    "It''s very kind of you, Chu Si. It''s not natural for us to protect our city and live next to bianzhou. It''s not natural for us to help each other. Besides, maybe I''ll have something to do in the future, and I''ll have to wait for the help of Chu Si Ling."

    Di Ping''s face also showed a bright smile and exchanged greetings with Chu Dingbang.

    "Ha ha! "Certainly, definitely..."

    Chu Dingbang''s eye fundus flashed a bit of color, but soon disappeared. He took dipin''s hand and shook it twice, laughing happily.

    He didn''t expect that di Ping, a young man, was so difficult to deal with. He could not make full use of his words. He wanted to use justice to hold up Diping. Once Di Ping accepted that he wanted something from himself, he would not be so hard hearted, and it would be hard for him to refuse to ask him for help next time, because he represented half a million bianzhou people.

    But he didn''t expect that Diping would help each other and fix the matter on the communication between the two bases. That is to say, it is not a personal matter, and he blocked his words behind him.

    Generally, young people are hard to resist compliments from others. This is a common fault of young people, but this Diping is rare and indifferent to his own compliments.

    "It''s hard for di Chengzhu

    Song Hanbai also came forward to shake hands with di Ping. The stern governor of Zhongzhou also had more smiles on his face. However, his words were as few as ever. He just said a greeting and then released his hand.

    However, before releasing his hand, Diping felt that song Hanbai shook his hand again, which made him not understand what song Hanbai meant. When he wanted to explore the expression on his face, song Hanbai had already released his hand.

    After that, Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang also went forward one by one to express their gratitude to di Ping. A large number of high-level people came forward one after another and exchanged warm greetings with di Ping, which gave people the feeling that they were familiar with each other, which had the coldness before.

    A group of people into the city, the gate slowly closed, di Ping in a group of people under the stars to walk toward the city.

    EVA, who had been staying in the city, withdrew from the crowd and returned to her own team.

    She was arranged to stay by Di Ping. She left AVA just in case of emergency. He didn''t fully trust the people in bianzhou. In case they fought with Python, they could also guard against it.

    But fortunately, Diping this left hands and useless, Chu Dingbang did not do such a bad thing.

    "Lord Di, I have a matter to ask for!"

    They just walked to the square of the office building. At this time, Hu Jun and Qingfeng finally woke up. They quickly passed the crowd and came to di Ping. Hu Jun looked anxious.

    Di Ping stopped and looked at the two men and said with a smile, "General Hu, please say so!"

    "I wonder if you can give us the python?"

    Hu Jun''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, hesitated, or explained the request. It seemed that he was afraid of Di Ping''s misunderstanding. Hu Jun said in a hurry: "of course, we can pay for this! I will never let the Lord of Di suffer

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Hu Jun suddenly stopped Di Ping''s behavior of asking for Python, which made a group of people in bianzhou very dissatisfied. They hunted and killed the python without saying a word of thanks. They even came up and begged for it from your family. Even arrogance has to have a limit!

    Di Ping was silent and looked at Hu Jun. for a moment, the air became extremely depressed. Everyone turned their eyes to di Ping. He was afraid that the senseless Major General Hu would infuriate the city Lord of di.

    Unexpectedly, these people have planted the seeds of fear in their hearts. They are very concerned about Di Ping''s attitude.

    In the shelter City, a group of awakened people have been dispersed in Owen''s sign, and they are trapped in the middle. Some smart people feel this change, and their eyes flash with uneasiness.

    Hu Jun just asked about this, but he knew it was a little abrupt, but the task was very important. Kyoto had called many times to urge him to ask directly. When he felt that di Ping''s smile was converging, his mood became tense.

    The horror of Diping has been deeply rooted in his heart. He is really afraid that Diping will suddenly turn his face.

    "Yes!"

    When everyone was nervous, di Ping, who was smiling, once again showed some smiles and nodded slightly.

    With his words, the whole atmosphere was relaxed in an instant. We can see that many people are quietly relaxing and smiling.

    Di Ping''s every move has made many people feel unprecedented pressure, has been able to affect many people''s panic.

    "Ah

    Hu Junxian was stunned, and then his face showed ecstasy. He even showed a smile on his face, which had always been upright. He repeatedly said thanks to di Ping: "thank you for your success. I can satisfy whatever you want, whether it''s weapons or ammunition!"

    "The whole Python?"

    Dipin asked suddenly.

    Hu Jun was stunned for a moment. He thought that di Ping meant to exchange as many materials as he wanted. So he said quickly, "we just need to be brave. The snake body is still the Lord of Di City. We don''t need it. Do you see di Chengzhu?"

    After that, Hu Jun looked at di Ping with a trace of expectation in his eyes. At this time, the breeze in his eyes also had some eagerness, and he did not have the light taste of cloud wind before.

    "Oh

    Di Ping Oh a, light nodded, and then suddenly the corner of his mouth showed some sunshine smile to look at Hu Jun way: "bladder I can give you, but General Hu, I am very curious about what you want to use bladder, do not know if you can tell me the next use?"

    As soon as this question was asked, all the high-level people in bianzhou city immediately turned their eyes to Hu Jun, including Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai.

    Hu Jun arrived with the command of the military headquarters and asked bianzhou military region to cooperate with them in carrying out secret tasks. Although they knew that the task was to deal with Python, why did the military headquarters come all the way from the place of Kyoto to hunt a python? This made everyone wonder, but because of the military order, no one dared to ask.

    Now Diping suddenly asked, which once again provoked the public''s doubts.

    "I''m sorry, please forgive me. This is our military secret. It''s not convenient to disclose it!"

    Hu Jun did not expect that di Ping suddenly asked this question. His smile on his face was stiff, and then his eyes changed. His voice was very firm and refused.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that Hu Jun''s attitude changed so quickly. His attitude became extremely serious and resolute. Besides, Qingfeng''s body was suddenly stiff and his eyes became sharp.

    From this point, even if Di Ping didn''t guess, there must be a big secret, absolutely high-level military secret, otherwise the Hu army would not have changed so obviously.

    Smell speech around a people''s face all show as expected, this Hu Jun really does not say secret.

    But at this time, everyone is watching. They want to see if they can get this secret out of Hu Jun''s mouth in the face of Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    To their disappointment, di Ping looked at Hu Jun with a serious expression for a while, and then suddenly said with a smile: "General Hu, don''t be nervous. I''m just curious. Just ask casually!"

    "Hoo!"

    At this time, Hu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, his tight body also relaxed, and showed a grateful smile: "it''s really inconvenient to disclose military secrets to the city Lord di. Please don''t blame the city Lord!"

    This time, a group of people fell off their eyes again. This arrogant guy who longed for his eyes to grow to the top of his head, has lost his bottom line and his expression has become more and more colorful since he saw Di Ping. Is he really different?

    "Don''t you know the inner bladder?"

    At this time, Hu Jun looked at di Ping again with an inquiring expression on his face.

    "Since I said yes, of course I won''t miss my word!"

    Di Ping laughed blandly, then turned to separate the crowd and came to the square. With a wave of his hand, the huge body of Python appeared in the square in the eyes of all people.

    Before the python was too far away, people thought it was terrible, but it was very close. Its huge body was coiled on the ground and its body was thick. The dark scale of its palm was still shining in the sun. As soon as it appeared, a terrible smell of wild and fierce beast came to his face. Everyone''s face changed greatly and they all retreated.

    Although they knew it was a corpse, the python still gave people great pressure, as if they were still alive. They would wake up at any time and eat people.

    However, di Ping had no fear. When he moved his hand again, the wave chasing sword appeared in his hand. He walked lightly to the waist of the python. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a string of sparks flashed. A long hole was opened in the belly of the python, and the viscera was exposed. The scene showed that the bianzhou cities were numb from their scalp.

    But di Ping put the sword into the wound and gently picked it. A black bladder the size of an adult fist appeared on his sword.

    Then he gently shakes his sword, and the inner bladder is steadily flying to the waiting Hu Jun, whose face is full of anxieties. Hu Jun responds quickly, and quickly reaches out his hands to take the inner bladder in his hand, and his eyes are filled with joy.

    "Lord Di, thank you very much."

    After taking the bladder, Hu Jun was excited to thank Di Ping.

    At this time, there is a soldier quickly rushed over, still carrying a silver white suitcase in his hand. When he opened it quickly, a thick chill came out of it. Hu carefully put the tank in and closed it, and then he took a breath.

    Standing up, Hu Jun seemed unable to stay for a moment. His expression was a little anxious. He saluted Di Ping, then apologized and said:

    "the Lord of Di City is really sorry. I can''t go back to Kyoto as soon as I can. I''ve already passed with Chu Si Ling Gou before the reward. I''ll take everything from him first. If there''s any shortage, I''ll do it later Come here, I will never remember the disappointment of the Lord Di! "

    Di Ping slightly nodded his head and said: "no defense, General Hu, go to work!"

    "General Chu, about the reward, please deliver it to di Chengzhu as soon as possible. You can contact Kyoto for the lack of materials. I will say hello to the material department when I go back!"

    Hu Jun this time again to Chu Dingbang salute said.

    "Don''t worry, General Hu!"

    Chu Dingbang''s expression is serious nodded.

    Hu Jun took back his sight, looked at di Ping again, nodded his head, and turned away without hesitation.

    "Lord Di, Xiaodao will leave first!"

    Qingfeng also played a series to di Ping, and then bowed slightly to the crowd, then turned back and quickly followed Hu Jun.

    At this time, a large number of bianzhou officials knew that Hu Jun was still that Hu Jun, which was still arrogant and tiresome. From high to the bottom, only Di Ping and Chu Dingbang were in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. Even song Hanbai didn''t give him a face.

    Watching, Hu Jun''s sci-fi fighter fly off. Di Ping looks at the rapidly disappearing black spots calmly in his eyes. He doesn''t speak for a long time, and seems to be thinking about something.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    At this time, not only did Di Ping have a complicated mind when watching the fighters fly away and ponder the secret of Hu Jun''s courage. However, although the faces of all the high-level people in bianzhou city were calm, their hearts were spinning rapidly, but no one knew what others were thinking.

    After a long time, all of them withdrew their eyes and went back to the reception room together.

    This time, the atmosphere in the reception room was too good. First, there was no pressure from python, and everyone was relieved. Second, di Ping showed his great strength and value to bianzhou city. A lot of people wanted to make friends. Could the atmosphere be warm?

    People exchanged greetings for a while, and di Ping said directly: "Chu Si Ling, I don''t know the materials of this time..." in this case, di Ping did not say much, but looked at Chu Dingbang with a smile.

    These people ramble about, that is, they buy money from the lack of materials, and they also beat around to inquire about his information. How can Di Ping not be in a hurry? He doesn''t have time to study with these people, but it can''t be said that the urge is too tight. It''s tiresome, so he only mentioned one sentence.

    "Oh! Don''t worry, the Lord of Di City. Since we have agreed before, we will never miss our word! "

    When Chu Dingbang heard the speech, his dark face showed a rare trace of embarrassment. However, the man who had practiced for a long time covered up the past in a flash. He turned to look at Zhao Gang and said, "Zhao Gang, go to see if the materials and scientific and technological talents prepared for the Lord Di are ready!"

    "Yes

    Zhao Gang had to make a quick stand to attention, and then trotted out.

    Then Chu Dingbang turned his head and looked at di Ping with a smile. He said, "Lord Di, please wait a moment. We should be ready soon. In order to thank him for his rescue, we will send you some extra materials to ensure your satisfaction."

    "Thank you, Chus Ling

    Di Ping smile, the body owes the body thanks a way.

    "Ha ha! What''s this? When our two cities are so close, we should be close to each other and help each other "

    Chu Dingbang looked at di Ping with a smile.

    "Yes! Yeah! Zhongzhou is only a hundred miles away from bianzhou. It''s necessary to be close to each other! "

    "We two cities should reach an alliance and cooperation relationship. In the future, when one side is in trouble, the other side will support us. In this end, we all human beings must unite to get through together! They say it is not! "

    "Yes, yes! That''s right

    Bianzhou City, a group of high-level in the Chu Dingbang voice down, one after another excited voice, one after another in order to reach an alliance with di Ping.

    On hearing this, di Ping felt helpless, and at the same time, he was upset. These people even tried to provoke him with words. They were not only provoked but also coerced, as if they did not agree to become adult criminals.

    These old politicians are really better than each other. They think they are fools!

    Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai looked at each other, and then looked at all this with a smile, and there was no sound to stop it.

    They have already seen the value of Di Ping. People like this must be firmly grasped in their hands. Just now Chu Dingbang tried with various languages. He already knew that this person was not something he could accept. If he could not accept it, he could not let it go. He would become a friend and an ally.

    Who knows if there is only a python around bianzhou, and if there are other powerful mutants?

    When the attack comes again, how should bianzhou defend? So in any case, this Diping must be tied to his chariot.

    At this time, Liu Zhenya''s mood is a little complicated. He has been silent. He wanted to cooperate with di Ping. Now he has seen that Chu Dingbang is trying to win over Di Ping, and the meaning of cooperation has been revealed.

    But he can''t express anything, he can only watch silently.

    When suddenly listen to Chu Dingbang suddenly look at di Ping way: "Di City Lord don''t know what to do!"

    Liu Zhenya suddenly raised his head and looked at di Ping. He was also waiting for Di Ping''s reply.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Chu Dingbang asked this sentence, the entire conference hall for a quiet, everyone will look at di Ping, eyes in the meaning of the show no doubt.

    But di Ping did not answer for the first time. Now he finds that he and these people are still weak in their ability. Every word of these people may have profound meaning. Although he has honed himself for several years, his mental strength has grown greatly, and his mind has changed into wisdom, he still falls behind. It seems that he will take Lu Guoliang with him next time.

    However, di Ping was not an oil lamp either. He said with a calm smile: "you are right. In the end of the world, all mankind should unite together to tide over the human difficulties. Our shelter city is isolated. There will be many places to turn to bianzhou for help. Please give more help to the generals at that time."

    As soon as Diping''s words fell, you could see that the people in the room were suddenly speechless. No one thought that this young man was so difficult to deal with. He followed the words of the people, that is, he did not say that he was not aligned or aligned. He also put everything in the height of the whole human race, and finally he put all the people in an army.

    Don''t you mean to help each other? Then we''ll turn to you for help, and you may refuse.

    Chu Dingbang was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile:

    "of course! Of course

    Liu Zhenya''s face also showed a smile, di Ping did not put down the truth, which shows that he is still concerned about the alliance with his own, which let him down, only to say that this person is more particular, I believe that the alliance with Chu Dingbang, the benefits will not be less than Liu Zhenya.

    For a while, the atmosphere in the room became somewhat depressed. It seemed that there was less activity in the room. Di Ping did not make a sound. However, he also understood that what he had just said seemed brilliant, but in fact, it had already made many people dissatisfied.

    However, he doesn''t care. After seeing the strength of bianzhou, he has already got the bottom of his mind. Now the second-order city defense is enough to defend bianzhou''s attack. Even if the missile is not close to the shelter city now, and now the satellite has lost its function. Without the guidance system, the missile is blind, and he is not afraid at all.

    The atmosphere in the room was much lower, and it was a little dull for a time. Fortunately, Zhao Gang, who had left before, came in and broke the embarrassment.

    "All the materials of the company have been prepared!"

    Zhao Gang reported.

    "Lord Di, let''s have a look at the supplies this time?"

    Chu Dingbang''s body slightly looks at di Ping Dao.

    Di Ping is also smiling and nodding: "then there will be laus Ling!"

    "Ha ha! Little things... Little things! "

    Chu Dingbang laughed.

    A group of people rushed forward and rushed out of the office building again. As soon as they came out, they saw four military trucks and two Dongfeng warriors chariots in front of the building, with machine guns on them.

    "Di City Lord, these four cars, the first two cars are full of guns and ammunition, the last two cars you want 100 high-tech talents!"

    Zhao Gang came forward to introduce Di Ping.

    Di Ping just nodded. He stepped forward and opened the first car. Sure enough, it was covered with brand-new guns and oil paper. As soon as the curtain was opened, a strong smell of gun oil rushed out.

    After opening the two cars in the back again, as soon as the curtain was opened, there was a cry of alarm. Di Ping looked through the gap and saw dozens of people, men and women, old and young, all dressed neatly. They were all yellow and thin, and looked at Diping with fear.

    The state of these people is obviously better than that of those who lived in bianzhou city. Although they are very down-to-earth and have poor spirits, they only have a few eyes, without the dullness and emptiness of those people, and fear indicates that they are still normal.

    From here we can see that these people Chu Dingbang has already collected, but they came to pick up the cheap.

    However, he didn''t know whether these people could complete their tasks when they arrived at the shelter city!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Di Ping looked at the fear in these people''s eyes. For a moment, his heart was blocked. He gently put down the curtain.

    "These people are talents. Peace in the future is of great use. I really don''t want to send them out! It''s just that the city Lord is kind to us, so I can only bear to part. I just hope that the Lord Di can treat these people kindly. Otherwise, I would be ashamed of bianzhou people in my heart! "

    Chu Dingbang walked to di Ping behind, his face flashing a trace of reluctant and guilty look at di Ping Road.

    "Please rest assured that these people will eat and drink well in the shelter City, and no one will abuse them!"

    Di Ping also put away his smile.

    "That''s good, that''s good!"

    Chu Dingbang seemed to nod his head at ease. His expression expanded a little and showed a smile. He said, "however, Di City mainly raises more people. I have given all these people''s families to you together. The number is more than 100!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping was stunned at first, and then understood that it was Chu Dingbang who was selling good to himself, which showed that he did not leave these people''s families as hostages. He was frank, but he had forgotten this incident just now. He had to thank Chu Dingbang, so he hastened to say, "thank you for your considerate consideration. Di Ping thanks here!"

    Chu Dingbang also just nodded slightly, and then went on: "these four trucks are also attached, the chariot in front is also given to di Chengzhu as a ride, I also gave three more layers of ammunition, I hope these can help di Chengzhu!"

    Under this, di Ping had to really thank Chu Dingbang, the other people''s handwriting is not small, so he quickly thanks again.

    Chu Dingbang waved his hand. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. But in fact, his heart was in pain. Although there was not much ammunition, it was also digging out his family. Now bianzhou city has not enough ammunition. If Hu Jun had not given him the share this time, he would have given nothing.

    "Si бд Ling, today''s business is over, and the small town is also bothered by many things. I dare not stay here for a long time. I''m leaving now!"

    Di Ping saw that the supplies were complete, so he said goodbye to Chu Dingbang.

    "The city Lord Di has just arrived one day and has experienced a great war. It''s better to have a rest day in bianzhou and come back again. Although we are not rich in materials, we can still bring out two kinds of food and wine. At night, we still want to have a good time with City Lord di."

    Chu Dingbang hastened to stay.

    "Thank you for your kindness. The town is weak and weak. In this last age, you have to tread on thin ice and be careful. I dare not delay. I forget to go back earlier to be at ease."

    Di Ping quickly declined.

    He dares to stay more and drink at night. He is really afraid that his underwear will be covered by these people. Moreover, he feels tired. He talks too tired. He has to think about every sentence. He is afraid that if he makes a mistake, he will give people a chance. He doesn''t like it very much.

    A group of bianzhou high-level officials came forward to dissuade him. However, seeing that di Ping''s intention had been decided, they finally stopped persuading him. Song Hanbai was disappointed to see that he was unwilling to stay.

    Bianzhou and his party have been sending the team to the gate of the city, showing the host''s hospitality and enthusiasm to the right place, which makes Di Ping feel a little moved.

    After all, before the end of the world, these people were all people to look up to, but now it is equal to discuss the relationship, whether it is true or not, but only show respect is enough.

    "Please don''t send me off. The two places are not far away. I believe we still have a chance to meet."

    Di Ping shook hands and said goodbye to a group of bianzhou high-level officials.

    All of them bowed their hands to say goodbye. As soon as di Ping turned around and got into the Dongfeng fierce soldier chariot, Tang zhandong drove his car. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, the car roared out, and the four trucks in the back kept up.

    Until the car went far away and rushed into the jungle, a group of people took back their sight. They looked down at each green bottle given by Diping when they were on their way. For a time, they looked complicated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Yun kuohai and di Ping sat in the last chariot. As soon as they got on the chariot, Diping closed his eyes and kept a light smile on his face. It seemed that there was something happy about him.

    More than ten minutes later, yunkuohai couldn''t hold back. He said, "city Lord, I don''t know. How can you give such precious healing medicine to these people?"

    "You''ve got to get bait for fishing, don''t you?"

    Di Ping still closed his eyes, just a light expression of the road.

    Yunkuohai''s doubts deepened. After pondering for a moment, he still couldn''t figure out what Di Ping meant. Finally, he asked, "what does the city Lord mean?"

    Di Ping slowly opened his eyes and looked at yunkuohai. A smile appeared on his face and said, "Brother Yun thinks the healing medicine is precious. Is that more precious for them? Do you think they want to know the benefits of this thing?"

    Yunkuohai was stunned at the speech, and then suddenly said: "the original city Lord wants to use healing medicine to make them want to eat. Then they can exchange materials!"

    "It''s not just that!" Di Ping shook his head and said: "bianzhou is the largest military force near Zhongzhou. We can establish cooperative relations with it, which is very important for the development of the shelter city. Once our strength reaches the level, we must develop outward, and the nearest bianzhou is a force that can not be ignored. If we can establish relations with it, it will certainly reduce some resistance."

    Yunkuo sea god nodded solemnly: "it''s still the city Lord''s long-term consideration. Bianzhou is only dozens of kilometers away from us, which is really too close. Once there is a conflict of interests, bianzhou will certainly regard us as a thorn in the flesh."

    After stopping, yunkuohai frowned again and said, "however, we did not form an alliance with Liu Zhenya before? Will it arouse his dissatisfaction then? "

    Di Ping said with a faint smile: "this is not the way. Our alliance with Liu Zhenya is a secret alliance of interests, while the alliance with bianzhou is a transactional alliance. There is no conflict in itself. I did not respond to the alliance of Chu Dingbang in person before. Please save the meaning expressed. I believe Liu Zhenya will understand it!"

    Yunkuohai nodded: "I understand! The city Lord wants to tie bianzhou to the chariot of our sheltered city through trade. When the interests are interconnected, bianzhou will not give us resistance in the open

    Di Ping shook his head, his expression suddenly changed very dignified, and said: "not only for this reason, I was shocked to see people from Kyoto this time. I didn''t think that the power of Kyoto has been able to reach Zhongzhou two thousand miles away. The power of the country can not be underestimated. I underestimated it before!"

    Speaking of this, he sighed: "this time, we wanted to show our muscles to bianzhou, but it was a little publicity. We exposed it a little early. I''m afraid that Hu Jun will report our affairs immediately when they go back. Once the attention of the Kyoto authorities is aroused, they will have a bad idea, and then we will have some trouble!"

    When yunkuo Haydn was shocked, his face changed greatly and said, "this is bad. Why didn''t I think of something? What will the Lord do now? "

    However, dipin Si did not care about it. He waved his hand with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Kyoto wants to move us. At present, they should not have this strength. If they are stronger than us, they will clean up the python themselves, instead of asking for us!"

    Speaking of this, he saw a ray of divine light in his eyes and said with a mysterious smile: "they have no power of their own, so they have to rely on others, and the only active force that can move us is bianzhou base, so as long as bianzhou doesn''t move, Kyoto should not pose a great threat to us at present! That''s why I want to give healing medicine. I can''t move these people without some killer mace! "

    Yun kuohai''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter when he looks at di Ping. He finds that he, who has been struggling for decades, is not as clear as the leader of Qingcheng in this year. He has unconsciously thought about things so far.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "The city Lord is wise!"

    Yunkuohai sincerely exclaimed.

    Di Ping clapped his arm and said with a smile: "ha ha! If you are really smart, you won''t run away! "

    Hearing this, Yun kuohai also said with a smile: "what the city Lord said is that these old guys are really the masters of foxes when they stick on their hair. Don''t mention the city Lord. I feel frightened when I listen to them. Every sentence has a mystery. If you don''t answer well, you will fall into the pit. Fortunately, the city Lord can deal with it freely."

    "Fart freely!"

    Di Ping was not angry and said in a rude way: "if I could turn my face over, I would have turned over the table and left. Chatting with these people can really make people miserable. Almost every sentence is probing into our bottom. It should be bad or not. It''s really tiring. If I stay another night, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. I''ll turn my face directly!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Yunkuohai was happy when he heard the speech.

    Tang zhandong, who was driving in front of him, and Yue lie, the vice driver, also laughed. They did not doubt that the city Lord would do that.

    Di Ping also showed a wry smile. He now understood why Hu Jun was so indifferent to these people. He thought Hu Jun was cold and proud at first?

    Now it seems that he is most aware that these people will immediately follow the stick when they give a good face, which makes people bored, so he simply ignores them.

    Don''t mention Di Ping and his party left laughing, camera back to bianzhou city!

    After Di Ping''s car left, a group of people returned to the reception hall, waiting for a seat. Almost all of them turned their eyes to Liu Zhenya. The light in their eyes made Liu Zhenya feel frightened.

    "Chief of staff Liu, do you have nothing to say?"

    Chu Dingbang, who is eyeing Liu Zhenya, is the first to speak.

    Liu Zhenya grinned bitterly. Of course, he understood the meaning of Chu Dingbang''s words. So he straightened himself up, took out the glass bottle containing green liquid from the Secretary, and shook at Chu Dingbang: "is this what Si бд Ling wants to ask?"

    "I know why! Old Liu tou, now I find that you, a teacher, have more and more in mind! Don''t say it quickly. I''ll beat you if I don''t say it again! "

    Chu Dingbang did not make a sound. Zhang Beiwang, beside him, beat the table first. The tiger''s eyes were staring at Liu Zhenya and roared.

    "Why are you in a hurry?"

    Liu Zhenya also glared at Zhang Bei and said to Chu Dingbang: "in fact, I am the first time to get this thing and hear the name for the first time like everyone else. I don''t know what it is?"

    "You?"

    Zhang Beiwang''s face changed and he was about to jump up, but was stopped by Liu Zhenlai.

    Liu Zhenya then said, "although I haven''t seen it in my hand, I think they have used it!"

    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s face was happy, and immediately they looked at Liu Zhenya more attentively, waiting for him to follow.

    "In the city of refuge before, I saw that they had drunk this stuff. No matter how many wounds they had, as long as they drank it, they almost immediately stopped bleeding, and the visible wounds were healing. Half an hour later, the people who had drunk this kind of potion were already able to get up and fight again. It''s really a miracle drug!"

    "What?"

    As soon as Liu Zhenya''s voice fell, all the people in the reception room jumped up with a cry, and their eyes were full of horror.

    But then did not seem to believe, look at Liu Zhenya maliciously, think Liu Zhenya this is taking words to deceive them.

    Liu Zhenlai seemed to understand the meaning in people''s eyes. Liu Zhenlai said, "this is where I am with my own eyes. Every sentence is true. If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll exchange this bottle of medicine with you. How about five machine guns for one bottle?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Liu Zhenya swept his eyes on the green bottle in the hands of all, and his eyes flashed with eager light.

    "Hoo..."

    at this time, all the people in the room breathed heavily, and then looked at the green bottle in other people''s hands, flashing greedy light.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Zhang Beiwang saw Liu Zhenya''s eyes staring at the small bottle in his hand, and immediately reacted. His face changed greatly. He quickly stuffed the bottle into his arms and cried angrily.

    With this cry, he woke up all the people. People seemed to react and quickly put the bottles in their arms to keep them close. Their eyes were still watching the people in the room, as if they were holding a world-famous treasure, afraid of being robbed.

    At this time, even if it was Chu Dingbang, when he saw that the people put the bottle in their arms, there was a trace of flesh pain in their eyes. Before that, he didn''t care about it. If he had known how to tell Liu Zhenya in public, he should ask in private. In this way, he might be able to get this bottle of healing medicine without paying too much attention to it by some means.

    Now, as soon as he spoke, he knew it was too late. At this time, he was trying to get it from these people.

    However, Chu Dingbang was suddenly shocked by the great handwriting of this Di City Lord.

    From here, he smelled two messages. Either the healing medicine was not precious in the city of refuge, so Diping handed out nearly ten bottles of it. He could understand that he was really grateful to himself for the extra supplies when he was on his way.

    If it is not for this one, then Diping''s method is worth pondering. With such a precious healing medicine, it can be said that he will have one more life, which is no different from the miraculous elixir of Shendan. However, this Diping is so generous in giving so many, which shows that he must have some plans or demands from himself.

    From Liu Zhenya''s keen eyes, he could feel that this kind of healing medicine is absolutely precious in the shelter city. However, he was still a little worried. He looked at Liu Zhen and asked, "Lao Liu, is this kind of healing medicine very popular in the shelter city?"

    Chu Dingbang''s voice is very casual, as if to restore to the previous two people to help work when the close state.

    Liu Zhenlai also naturally felt the closeness of Chu Dingbang. Since the end of the world, the two people had different political views. Although they had been on the surface, in fact, they had already exchanged hands many times below, and the relationship had become a little tense. Now the strong Chu black face showed the intimacy, and Liu Zhenlai certainly would not fail to follow.

    Liu Zhenya looked at Chu Dingbang and then shook his head and said, "is it precious? I don''t know! However, at that time, the battle was very fierce, and the casualties were heavy. But I only saw that a few awakened people took it once, and then no one used it. I think dipin nearly died in battle several times, and he didn''t take a bottle of it! " Speaking of this, he paused, his eyes swept over the faces of the people, the corners of his mouth twitched, as if in pain, and said: "I think, if it is not very precious, I believe they will not be willing to use it. From this point, I can judge that this kind of medicine is extremely rare and precious in the shelter City, so you should really make a lot of money!"

    Without waiting for people to react, Liu Zhenlai went on: "seriously, everyone, you really don''t want to change it. How about I exchange a tank for a bottle?"

    Liu Zhenya''s condition for driving this time, even Chu Dingbang, changed his face. We should know that there are not many tanks in active service in each division, and Chu Dingbang immediately set out one as a condition, which shows how much he attaches importance to this medicine.

    "Go away! You''re a teacher. We can''t get a bottle easily. You want to change it. I don''t think you want medicine. You want me to die. If you want to have a try, I''ll see how much bad water there is

    As soon as Liu Zhenya''s voice fell, Zhang Beiwang directly slapped the table, glared at Liu Zhen and scolded him. Then he rolled up his sleeves as if he was ready to fight with Liu Zhenlai, causing a crowd to shake their heads.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Zhang Beiwang and Liu Zhenya, a 60 year old man, quarreled with each other in the reception hall. If it wasn''t for the public to watch the posture, they would have to fight.

    "All right! Look north! " Chu Dingbang stopped Zhang Beiwang. He was about to ask Liu Zhenya about the shelter city. But Zhang Beiwang had been making trouble here for several minutes, which made him very unhappy.

    "I''ll spare you this time, and I''ll clean you up next time!"

    Zhang Beiwang just sat down indignantly, but he didn''t know how to stare at Liu Zhenya and put down a cruel word.

    However, in the face-to-face, the two eyes touch, as if they are communicating something, and then quickly separated, as if nothing happened.

    "Today, everyone is tired, and they all go back to have a rest. Lao Liu, you should stay first and have a discussion with you about my business." Chu Dingbang rubbed some painful brows, and then said to the crowd.

    Everyone in the room exchanged eyes quickly, but finally they all stood up and walked out one after another. Song Hanbai looked at Liu Zhenya, said to Chu Dingbang and left.

    When Zhang Beiwang walked out of the door, he also looked back at Liu Zhenya, and the two met each other in their eyes. Perhaps only the two of them knew the deep meaning.

    All the people left, only Chu Dingbang and Liu Zhenlai were left in the room. Even the cold army retreated, closed the door tightly, and then guarded the gate like a javelin.

    Chu Dingbang put down his hand rubbing his eyebrows and looked at Liu Zhenlai with burning eyes and said, "Lao Liu, you should know something about the reality and falsehood of the refuge city this time. Before that, you didn''t say it completely...."

    just as Liu Zhenya wanted to speak, Chu Dingbang waved his hand to stop him, and then said, "Lao Liu, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask What do you think of dipin and the city of refuge? "

    Chu Ding bang was in a bit of a helpless mood. There were three or four eyeliner in Liu Zhenya''s team in Ming Li, but the message was very limited. After all, these people were living in Diping circle, and only the last ones were involved.

    Therefore, his understanding of the city of refuge is very limited. Even chongminghao, an awakened person cultivated in secret, has not given himself much information.

    He knew that Chongming Hao had been captured by Di Ping. Since he must have taken it back, he could imagine how Chongming Hao told him the truth of the city of refuge.

    He also thought that chongminghao would not betray himself, because he had the means to control chongminghao, so he believed chongminghao''s words very much.

    He wanted a comprehensive understanding of this shelter, this di Ping, he had to take out some real products from Liu Zhenya.

    Liu Zhenya was shocked when he heard the speech. However, he immediately calmed down. He believed that his cooperation with the city of refuge would not be revealed, because no one knew about it except himself and the senior officials of the city, and Chu Dingbang certainly did not know.

    When he asked such a question, it was obvious that he really wanted to take something out of his own. He had a little bit of it before. It seemed that he could not satisfy the taste of Chu Ding state. Today, it would be very difficult for him to pass the test if he didn''t point it out. At that time, the cooperation between himself and PIU would definitely be blocked by Chu Ding state, which would be difficult.

    Thinking of this, Liu Zhenya was silent for a while, and then raised his head to look at Chu Dingbang and said: "seriously, I can''t feel the shelter City, the Lord of Di City. It seems that there is a layer of fog on this man, which makes people see it unreal. When you see through him, you will find that what you see is only the tip of the iceberg!"

    Speaking of this, he saw that Chu Dingbang did not mean to answer, so he had to go on to say: "I have talked with this person several times. Although he looks young, he always gives people a feeling that he can''t hold on to. No matter how hard you use it, it can always be easily resolved by him, and it can always make you only follow his rhythm, which makes people very depressed."

    Chu Dingbang raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s true that we feel like this. Today we''ve tried many times and we''ve been pushed away without trace. It''s not like a young man at all, but like an old guest with a deep secret politics."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "Yes, that''s why I can''t always make a little cheaper in this negotiation!" Liu Zhenya nodded deeply, and then he frowned: "however, I don''t think he wants to be enemies with us. He could have put forward more stringent conditions for this meeting, but obviously he gave up, and the conditions mentioned should be quite low!"

    "Well! Good! "

    Chu Dingbang nodded: "I also have the feeling that more conditions can be raised for him to help him this time, but he only needs 100 high-tech talents, which makes me very confused. What do he want these people to do? Why not more weapons and ammunition are not more realistic. "

    Liu Zhenya shook his head with his eyebrows locked and said, "I don''t know!"

    This time he really did not know, he also wondered what Dibing must do, and his cooperation with the people, bianzhou cooperation or want people.

    Chu Dingbang frowned and said, "this matter, you notice, I always think things are not so simple, so for the first time I didn''t promise him, and this time, if it wasn''t husun''s pressure, I would not have promised him! I think he has great use to ask these people. "

    when it comes to this, he said:" is the people''s livelihood still in the asylum city? "? Tell him not to come back in a hurry. His main task now is to visit the secret information of the sanctuary city! "

    "OK!"

    Liu Zhenya nodded, and he was happy. Now he can put Liu Minsheng in the shelter city with great courage. No one doubts anything.

    "By the way!"

    After a while of silence, Chu Dingbang suddenly said, "what do you think dipine suddenly sent us such precious healing medicine?"

    Liu Zhenya said for a moment: "I think he just wants to make good relations with us? After all, bianzhou is the strongest military force in the scope of Zhongzhou. How much will they survive now or should we reach friendship

    "You really think so?"

    The God in the eyes of Chu Dingbang surged, and looked at Liu Zhenya road with a little deep meaning.

    "Is there any other opinion from Shilin?"

    Liu Zhenlai quietly smiled.

    This is a sentence to Chu Dingbang, he also can not think of, apart from this, di Ping why he sent his own and other such precious medicine, but he did not understand, bianzhou also need people to rescue shake, according to the reason they do not need bianzhou to protect?

    It made him very difficult to think, a headache is incomparable!

    They were silent again, and they didn''t know how the following topic would go on for a while.

    Liu Zhenya was silent for a moment to see Chu Dingbang not to speak, and then he offered an announcement. Chu Dingbang did not stop, but got up and sent Liu Zhenya out.

    When Liu Zhenya went far, the cold army outside the door flashed away from the room, closed the door again, and whispered to Chu Dingbang: "Si makes me forget to report to you!"

    "Oh! What''s the situation? "

    Chu Dingbang is thinking about the matter of Diping, and he asked casually as he walked.

    "There is a awakened man named zhoukeming under the chief of staff Liu. Do you know that?" he said

    Chu Ding has already reached the desk, sat down and walked the thick office chair, and lifted the tea water on the desk to blow foam and sip a sip of tea. This way: "Well! I know that you haven''t handed in before. Are you very bad about him? What''s wrong with him? "

    "Yes, but his strength is not under me this time!"

    Cold army face cold Jun deep voice said.

    "What?"

    Chu Dingbang suddenly looked up at the cold army, looked at the cold army seriously and said, "you have no mistake?"

    Cold army nodded: "absolutely right! This time we were on the mission with General Hu. I found that his strength and speed have grown greatly, and he is no longer under me. He will also have a magic spell to release a fireball, just like that one under Deping

    "Oh!"

    Chu Dingbang suddenly eyes shrink, body a moment stood up, even the tea cup was shocked to fall on the ground, immediately issued a light and crisp voice, the tea cup broke, tea water splashed on the ground.

    After a long time, Chu Dingbang came back to God. His eyes were shining, his mouth was cold and cold. He murmured, "it seems that there is still a lot of secret hidden in liuzhenya, but there is no saying!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Liu Zhenya didn''t know that Zhou Keming had been found out by Leng Jun after a mission. He didn''t know that it was not entirely kind of him to let Zhou Keming change his post. He had already revealed the transfer by his hand.

    "What now! Shall I arrest Zhou Keming for interrogation? "

    In the eyes of the cold army, the cold light flashed.

    Chu Dingbang didn''t say anything. After half a minute, he shook his head and said, "don''t move him. Now you can''t turn over with Liu Zhenya. There can''t be any problems in the base. Once Liu Zhenya is in a hurry, bianzhou city will not be stabilized easily, and the form will be reversed!"

    "It''s Si Ling!"

    The cold army should stand at attention.

    After a while, Chu Dingbang didn''t mean to say anything. Then he retreated and didn''t speak any more. He said that there was only one guard. He couldn''t understand too many things, so he didn''t say more. All these things must have been planned by the secretary.

    Chu Dingbang didn''t want to understand. He wanted to understand too much. He had a feeling that there were too many secrets in the shelter city. These secrets must have great benefits. Liu Zhenya had already got some benefits from it, but he didn''t report it. So if he wanted to get these benefits, he would certainly not be able to get them through Liu Zhen. He had to start directly from the refuge city.

    It only takes time and planning. Now he is waiting for the result of Hu Jun''s return to Kyoto. Last time Hu Jun promised to give him a quota of military supplies, he must get it. Only with sufficient strength can he protect bianzhou city. This Python incident has given him a deep sense of crisis.

    In fact, it is not only him, Liu Zhenya just returned home, not surprisingly, there is a person waiting in his study.

    This is no one else. It is Zhang Beiwang, who is known to all in bianzhou army, who sits in his study and drinks tea slowly.

    "Are you a dog or a rabbit, with a good nose and a thief?"

    Liu Zhenlai is not surprised to see Zhang Beiwang. He enters the room and slams the door. He scolds angrily.

    Zhang Beiwang was proud and said with a smile: "well, in those years of war, who didn''t know that Lao Zhang had a good nose and ran fast. Otherwise, he would have made a lot of contributions. You''d better not try to hide it from me. Don''t even think about it!"

    "All right! I was the first to see being called a dog and a rabbit so happy! "

    Chu Dingbang general cap to hanger a hang, eyebrow a pick, smile way.

    "Come on... Sit down! Tea

    Zhang Beiwang didn''t seem to hear Liu Zhenya''s scolding at all. Instead, he stood up with a smiling face and pulled him to the chair opposite him. He also brought the tea to him, showing great hospitality.

    "You! It''s true that people call you a dog face! As long as it''s good, you''ll lose face and skin! "

    Liu Zhenya is helpless to stare at Zhang Bei, had to go on with his tea.

    "Ha ha! What kind of face do you want when it''s good? That''s what you want for reading talents. What a useless guy! I only think of material benefits

    Zhang Beiwang is a little indifferent, but also a proud face, ha ha, with a smile.

    "What do you want to know? Ask

    Liu Zhenya didn''t pay attention to Zhang Beiwang''s old face, who was smiling quickly into chrysanthemum. Instead, he tasted the light way of tea.

    "Wipe! That''s your face, right? I said, teacher, don''t be a bookworm in me. What benefits have you got from going to the shelter city this time? Give me a score. If it''s less, do you think I''ll publicize it all over the place

    Zhang Beiwang suddenly changed his face and clapped the table.

    "All right, all right! You! I can''t help you! "

    Liu Zhenlai quickly waved his hand, and some of the headache pressed his head, but the way.

    "Ha ha! That''s right. What''s good for Lao Zhang? How can you be worthy of our comrades in arms for so many years! "

    Hearing the speech, Zhang Beiwang was still full of anger just now. Now it''s sunny after the rain, and the smile fills his face again. The smile is brilliant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    At the same time, every high-level of bianzhou city was secretly chatting about Di Ping and the shelter city. Everyone had his own calculation, but it was none of Di Ping''s business. He left these dark lines to bianzhou. Let''s see the development of the situation?

    At this time, the car has been out of bianzhou area, officially entered the boundary of Zhongzhou, only less than 50 kilometers can reach the shelter city.

    This time, di Ping found that the road was becoming more and more difficult. He could not get on the highway any more. He had to go underground. The road was very difficult to walk. The ups and downs of the road made him unable to raise the speed. He only walked about 30 kilometers in two hours.

    Di Ping was a little puzzled. How could there be so many mutated animals in the end of the world? According to Li, before the great development of the city before the end of the world, there were few animals and not many wild animals. But how could there be so many on this road?

    The mutant dog is not to say, but the mutant wolf, wild boar, is really everywhere, sometimes walk a few miles can meet a few waves, it is really annoying.

    Fortunately, one of his subordinates is better than the other. These people even bet with these mutant animals. They go down one person at a time to see who can solve the problem in a short time, kill more people, and have a good time playing one by one. There is no sense of terminal tension at all.

    But di Ping was also happy that these people used these mutant animals to hone their own strength. This time, he met Qingfeng and Hu Jun, and also inspected their strength. Although they were not comparable to Owen and EVA, they were better than Yue lie Tang Zhan Dong and Bao Ting Zhang Hengcheng.

    In particular, there was a sense of ambiguity in Qingfeng''s body. His muscles were tight, his Qi and blood were full, and his movements were neat. Obviously, he had an excellent method of cultivating the body, which made him very curious.

    From the last time he saw Shaolin Temple man and then to Qingfeng, the Taoist priest, he suddenly had a feeling that ancient martial arts really had a very excellent method of physical cultivation, but now he doesn''t know what grade this method belongs to. He feels that he has a chance to explore it.

    He always thought that he should be the most powerful person among the last human beings, but now he can not guarantee that there will be no more powerful people than himself in the future.

    "Lord of the city!"

    At this time, Yue lie''s call from the front awakened Di Ping from his meditation.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping looks at Yue lie.

    "Just now, Han Ming came to the newspaper and said that he felt that there seemed to be a very powerful mutant beast staring at us!"

    Yue lie said in a low voice.

    "Oh

    Di Ping''s brow was Ning. He secretly blamed himself for thinking only about the things in his heart just now. He even forgot that this was in the wild of the end of the world. He ordered in a low voice:

    "tell them to be careful, move on, and wait for orders!"

    Yue lie nodded, and then quickly turned on the walkie talkie to send orders to the front. Yun kuohai''s face was a little nervous, and his face turned white. He turned his eyes to di Ping. However, he found that di Ping had slowly closed his eyes.

    Di Ping did not fall asleep, but let go of his mind. His powerful mental power immediately stretched out his claw to explore the outside world and began to sense the information from the outside world.

    Half a minute later, di Ping eyebrows move, then the corner of the mouth raised a touch of light sneer.

    This makes yunkuohai beside him very puzzled. Since there is danger, why does the city Lord still show such a smile? Is it said that he is already in his chest.

    "Lord! The order has been passed on! "

    At this time, Yue lie has already issued orders to all cars through the walkie talkie.

    "Take it to Daniel and tell Han Ming and Daniel that the danger comes from the sky. Let them keep an eye on me. I''ll have big bird stewed in an iron pot in the evening."

    Di Ping didn''t even open his eyes. He just threw something to Yue lie and said coldly.

    "Yes! I''ll pass it on at once

    Yue lie took over the thing and had no time to take a look. He was short and shot out from the co driver.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    When Daniel took the goods from Yue lie''s hand and di Ping gave him a look, his eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, and his eyes were full of ecstasy. He said excitedly to yuelie: "please go back to the Lord and say that Daniel will let the master eat the bird stewed in an iron pot tonight!"

    "What is this? Look, you''re excited

    Yuelie looks at the objects in Daniel''s hands and asks for a question on his face.

    Although Daniel is a recruitment hero of Diping, they have already established their roots in the shelter city. They are almost the same as the aborigines here. They usually get along well with Yue lie, so Yue lie asks.

    "High energy armor breaker!"

    Daniel did not hide from Yue lie, but excitedly took down the musket behind his back, quickly filled the high-energy armor piercing projectile into the musket, and then made a aiming action.

    "Oh

    Yue lie let out a cry. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could understand from the name of armor breaking that it must be a bullet that could break through the defense. So he did not search. He jumped out of Daniel''s car and ran to Han Ming''s car.

    The car moved forward slowly, and none of the mutant animals was seen, as if they had disappeared. However, people seemed to have expected this situation for a long time, and their expressions were highly concentrated and ready to deal with the external crisis at any time.

    Han Ming and Daniel are ready for weapons. Their eyes have been scanning the sky with vigilance. Their bodies are tense. As soon as the mutation appears, they will immediately face a crazy attack.

    "Lord, what big bird?"

    Yunkuohai also felt the tension of the atmosphere. He could not hold back at last and asked Di Ping in a low voice.

    "A mutant Golden Eagle!"

    Di Ping closed his eyes and said faintly.

    "Lord, do you mean the eagle that chased us last time?"

    Yue lie''s face suddenly changed and he said in a startled voice.

    "Yes, it is! This guy is a dog can''t change to eat shit, this time is ready to ambush us

    Di Ping mouth a mention light said.

    "The city Lord, this time I have to kill the hairy beast. Last time, he chased us for hundreds of miles. I can''t be reconciled without revenge!"

    Yue lie suddenly burst into a rage in his eyes and roared with hatred.

    Di Ping thought of the last time''s embarrassment, but also flashed in his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "so, in the evening, I''m going to eat the big bird stewed in an iron pot!"

    In the yunkuohai nearby, although he looked at di Ping with a faint smile, he felt a fierce killing machine. The temperature inside the car seemed to drop several degrees in an instant, which made him excited.

    At this time, he was already in silence for the golden eagle in his heart. He knew the power of the city Lord. Since he had already started to kill himself, the fate of the giant eagle had been decided.

    Di Ping really wanted to kill himself. This variant Golden Eagle chased Luo Hongyuan in the blacksmith village three times and five times. One time, he went to meet Luo Hongyuan in the blacksmith village, and the other time he went back to his hometown. The Golden Eagle chased him for a day. After several hundred Li, he was almost killed by the Golden Eagle.

    It can be said that this is the real shame of Di Ping. When he was in such a mess, his heart hated the Golden Eagle more than the sea. He had planned to have a chance to stew it. However, the big bird came and went without a trace. It has disappeared since Liu Zhenya was injured last time.

    I didn''t expect to meet him again this time. He felt the familiar momentum of jindiao just now, so he would mention it lightly because he knew that his chance of revenge was coming.

    Today, anyway, he would like to keep the gold sculpture, so he generously gave Daniel a box of high-energy armour piercing bullets. You know, this box is worth 100 crystal coins.

    Before he gave Han Ming a bag of armour breaking arrows, Daniel was envious of it. Now it''s just the right time to give him a box and let the two of them shoot together. I believe he will give the Golden Eagle a big gift.

    "Coming!"

    Suddenly leaning against the seat of the car, di Ping suddenly sat up straight and drank.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "Good!"

    Hearing this, Yue lie''s face showed a color of excitement. He grabbed the intercom of the chariot and called out: "attention, everyone. Here comes the golden carving."

    At this time, a huge golden eagle above the clouds was diving down at a very fast speed. Due to the speed, the naked eye could see the formation of air barrier around its body. In the sky of more than ten kilometers, it had reached the sky above the motorcade in more than ten seconds.

    "Stop!"

    Di Ping murmured, and yuelie immediately called to the intercom: "stop, stop!"

    Creak!

    The huge brake sound sounded, and the tire made a half meter black mark on the ground, and six cars were all on the ground.

    The sudden change surprised the jindiao who was in the extreme rush. The Golden Eagle jumped down to judge the speed and calculate accurately. But the car suddenly stopped, so it caught the wrong distance.

    But at this time, the distance is too close, there is no time to react!

    The golden eagle is the golden eagle, the king in the sky. It suddenly opens its wings, and its speed drops sharply. Then a pair of huge and sharp Eagle claws reach forward, suddenly towards the front truck.

    Boom!

    a loud noise, the roof of the truck under the hawk''s claws as if it was a bubble, it instantly collapsed and disintegrated, and a large number of guns loaded on the vehicle were scattered everywhere.

    However, the Golden Eagle suddenly flapped its wings, and without stopping, it would fly high. The strong wind broke the trees and broke the grass like a tornado.

    However, it was late to take off. Han Ming and Daniel, who had already been ready, launched an attack.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    At the same time, the sound of gunfire and the vibration of bowstring sounded at the same time. A vertebral shaped high-energy armour piercing bullet and a black sharp arrow pierced the sky, and almost immediately arrived in front of the golden carving body.

    At the same time, it hit the belly of the Golden Eagle. The defense of the golden eagle was far worse than that of the Golden Eagle and the python. It was impossible to resist such a powerful attack. Two blood arrows were fired, and Han Ming''s armour breaking arrow almost entered without feathers.

    Joo!

    The Golden Eagle gave out a shrill scream. The sound was very harsh. The eardrums of the people were sore and dizzy. The ordinary people of the two cars even cried and fell to the ground with their ears covered. Blood flowed out of many people''s ears.

    "Attack, leave it for me!"

    At this time, di Ping yelled and rushed out of the chariot and rushed towards the Golden Eagle. However, he did not know when the wave chasing sword was in his hand.

    Almost at the same time, several cars have rushed out of the figure, toward the Golden Eagle straight away.

    Boom!

    The golden eagle had just flown thirty or forty meters high, and was suddenly hit by this. The intense pain made it unable to shake its wings any more. Like a broken winged bird, it fell to the ground and rolled out with a somersault. Under its impact, five or six huge trees broke into pieces in an instant. For a time, the roaring sound was like a landslide.

    At this time, several human figures also shot in, regardless of the ash tips raised, such as tree debris.

    Yunkuohai stood up from the car and looked in this direction. The terrible momentum of jindiao just now scared him to urinate.

    He really didn''t understand why the city Lord had to fight against such a powerful mutant beast!

    This guy is even more frightening than King Kong. He spreads his wings nearly twenty or thirty meters long. He is like a demon. The huge claws like mechanical steel hook can be scratched by the truck. If he catches a person, he can also catch the sharp beak and the glittering feathers, which are like steel and cold.

    Just falling down, this collision will smash a huge tree with a diameter of one or two meters into pieces. The momentum is frightening. Let alone fighting, he dare not even face it.

    Joo!

    At this time, an angry shrill sounded in the direction where the golden carving rolled away.

    Yun kuohai quickly covered his ears, and his face was full of pain. At this time, he was not in the mood to watch the war.

    At this time, he only wanted to leave far away, and he felt that he, the eldest brother who had been on the road for so many years, was so useless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    After rolling for tens of meters, the Golden Eagle finally stopped its momentum. It stood up with flapping wings and sent out an angry shrill. In this cry, there was pain in the body and shame in the heart.

    Think about it, a king in the sky, was even teased. How can it not make it angry? At this time, it has completely forgotten to fly, suddenly turned around, a pair of dark yellow eyes suddenly turned red, and looked at di Ping and others who had already rushed.

    Boom!

    The golden carving moved, and its huge body was like a sharp arrow. A pair of huge golden wings suddenly beat forward. A tornado broke out in the jungle. The fierce momentum was like a sharp blade cutting the leaves and branches of a big tree.

    The wings of the Golden Eagle were as strong as steel. It would be hard for him to be photographed. He didn''t want to connect them. But it was too late to hide. The scope of the giant wings was too large. His eyes flashed.

    "Collision!" In the jungle, there was a drink, and a figure suddenly increased in speed, and a shadow was pulled out in the air, as if it had crossed the space limit, and only one flash had appeared in front of the golden carving.

    Cut!

    This is di Ping. He holds a knife in both hands, drinks violently, and suddenly cuts to the Golden Eagle''s chest.

    The Golden Eagle''s eyes flashed a trace of humanized panic and gave out a scream. The body suddenly turned back to avoid the blow of dipin. Although its speed was very fast, it was just above the sky. On the ground, it was a disordered Phoenix, not as good as a chicken.

    The speed of Di Ping''s knife is too fast, just like a meteor. The light of the sword flashes, and the blade awn reaches the golden carving chest.

    Poof! After a cold light flashed by, a blood light suddenly appeared.

    There is a blood hole about one meter long in front of the Golden Eagle''s chest. The golden feather flies disorderly, and the flesh and blood of the wound is turned outward, and a large amount of blood spurts out.

    However, at this time, the Golden Eagle''s eyes were red and looked like crazy. After a shrill cry, the huge sharp beak suddenly pecked at dipin.

    Di Ping quickly closed the knife, flashed back, "bang" huge beak fell on the ground, suddenly the ground a shock, aroused countless pieces of mud.

    Cut! Such an opportunity, di Pina Ken let go, suddenly waved a knife toward the neck of the golden eagle, chirp! The edge of the knife was screaming.

    However, the golden eagle is faster, suddenly retracts its huge beak and pecks down again. Diping has to dodge again. The Golden Eagle pecks down again and again like a worm eating insect, leaving the blood flowing in his chest like a spring. At this time, only Diping is in its eyes, chasing Diping crazily, and suddenly he is born.

    Kill!

    At this time, Owen several people arrived, a roar, a few waving weapons toward King Kong to cut.

    When! The weapon is cut on the hard feather of the golden carving, and suddenly a sound of cross attack of gold and stone rings out!

    Owen, Bushi and AVA are all very powerful. Their golden feathers are flying everywhere. In particular, Bushi has a second-order axe, leaving a foot long wound on the back of the Golden Eagle.

    This is because his strength is not strong enough. Although he has good weapons, he can not hit the golden eagle with one blow.

    When the golden eagle was attacked again, his body was immediately shocked, and the sound of pain was heard. At this time, Diping had seized the opportunity and rushed to the Golden Eagle again. His sword was suddenly cut out in his hand, and suddenly a knife awn flashed in the sky.

    Dangdang!

    The sound of cutting on the iron and steel was heard, and the golden feathers were flying all over the sky. Seeing that there were dozens of meters of blood on the body of the golden carving, each wound could be several inches deep. The body of the golden carving was covered with blood, as if it had been dyed into a blood gourd.

    "Chirp!" Jindiao really angry, it suddenly a Jingming, wings suddenly opened and slapped, "Bang Bang... Bang..." a dull noise, Diping several people were shot out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    While Di Ping was fighting with the golden eagle, two strange men in red cloaks were standing in front of the slowly rotating empty corridor three kilometers north of Zhongzhou shelter city. Their cloaks were tightly wrapped around their bodies. They could only see the shape of human beings, but not their gender.

    One of the short people said, "master, I didn''t expect that there would be so many different spaces in this lower planet. This time, we are developed. Just cleaning up the first two harvests will be enough to change the planet. This time, the master will surely shine in front of the patriarch!"

    It was a strange language, but the voice could be heard. It was a woman''s voice, and it should be young.

    "This planet is very mysterious. I didn''t expect that the aircraft''s deviation from the course would bring us such a big surprise!"

    The other weirdo looked at the whirlpool in front of him, the light way.

    This is also a woman''s voice. Her voice is as clear and graceful as a lark, and it is as quiet and quiet as the spring in the mountain. It is refreshing and comfortable to listen to, like the breeze supporting the face.

    "This is the master''s good fortune, and he can also meet the right place in case of difficulties!"

    Short people are very humane.

    "You talk a lot! If we can''t find the energy stone this time, we can''t even go home. What do you do? "

    Master son does not have good gas reprimand way.

    "Cluck!"

    The short girl was giggling like a silver bell. She didn''t seem to care about the master''s reprimand at all. After laughing for a while, she stopped and said, "anyway, the master is there, I''m there!"

    "Ouch

    The master stretched out a hand, the delicate jade like hand gently patted on the short girl''s head, and the girl immediately gave out a cry of pain.

    "Stop talking nonsense and go in!"

    The master''s voice sounded again, with a trace of anger.

    Two figures flash, shot into the void corridor, if it is di Ping standing here, will be surprised to drop his chin, two people''s speed is amazing, like blinking general.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдHowever, it was just as good that some people felt as if they had suffered from multiple chest injuries.

    Di Ping stabilized his body and rushed up again. He couldn''t give jindiao a little breathing time.

    And the Golden Eagle seems to understand that there is something wrong with the panic situation in front of him. After shooting Diping and others, he suddenly flapped his wings and prepared to take off again. It knows that only the sky is his real home court.

    Bang! Just at this time, Daniel also arrived, the firearm in his hand rang, and the high-energy armour piercing projectile with a whistling rotation shot at the Golden Eagle.

    Bang! The sound of bowstring also sounded, and Han Ming also arrived. He drew the bow with an arrow. The bow string banged, and a armour breaking arrow shot out towards the Golden Eagle''s chest.

    Jindiao felt the danger coming. It had been hit before. How could it not understand what it was? It suddenly flapped its wings and rolled up a strong wind in front of him. It was like a hurricane of category 13 in the jungle. Suddenly, it flew sand and rocks, rolled a broken wood stump, and rushed towards Han Ming and Daniel with great momentum.

    The armor breaking arrow and armor breaking catapult launched by the two people into the huge tornado storm, suddenly like a bullock into the sea, no waves.

    The wind swept the broken wood and stump like a huge monster, opening its huge mouth to swallow them.

    At this time, the two men were still in a hurry to rush into the jungle to avoid the attack of the storm. Not only the two of them, but also Owen and others quickly escaped from the storm range.

    "Don''t let it take off!"

    Di Ping had just escaped the storm. When he lifted his eyes, he saw that the golden eagle had already stepped on the ground with both feet, and his huge body suddenly rose into the air. At that time, his face changed greatly and he drank heavily. The whole person rushed forward again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Even if Di Ping launched the collision skill, it was too late. The Golden Eagle took off too fast. With his feet on the ground and his huge wings fluttered, it had already risen to the sky. When Di Ping rushed to front of him, it was already five or six meters above the ground.

    "Shit!"

    Di Ping looked up at the golden eagle, and his anger flashed in his eyes.

    He did not expect that the well-designed trap still let it escape. Once the golden eagle flies into the sky, its advantages will be maximized, and it will take a lot of effort to win it.

    Although it seems that the Golden Eagle has suffered a serious injury, the wound is really not too serious on its huge body. In order to change the super physical strength and resilience of the strange beast, it will soon return to normal, and then the hard won face will be completely reversed.

    Moreover, this golden eagle is quite revengeful. If it stares at its own party and attacks it from time to time, its motorcade may not be able to reach the refuge City safely.

    He could already see the deep hatred of the golden eagle in his blood red eyes.

    "Ouch!"

    When Di Ping was remorseful, suddenly a tiger howled in the mountain forest. The roar was like a thunder in the flat land. The leaves in the forest were Xiaoxiao. It seemed that the whole world became stagnant in the sound of tiger roar. Even the Golden Eagle''s body was stagnant.

    Di Ping heard this sound, his heart a joy, he knew that this is to go out to play big cat back!

    Sure enough, a gust of wind, a huge white figure suddenly shot out of the jungle, toward the Golden Eagle just flying.

    A trace of fear flashed in the Golden Eagle''s eyes. He beat his wings desperately and wanted to take off quickly. However, the speed of the big cat is faster. The tiger''s feeding is its survival skill. It has been honed since the day of birth. It is not easy to avoid the attack of a giant tiger in a short distance.

    Bang!

    The giant tiger directly pounces on the golden eagle, making a huge impact sound. The golden eagle is suddenly hit by the giant tiger, and the momentum that has not yet fully unfolded stops instantly, and then flutters its wings and lands downward.

    Joo! The Golden Eagle uttered a shrill cry of terror and tried to stop the falling momentum by flapping its wings.

    For a time, the strong wind aroused by the golden carving was raging in the jungle, like a sword, countless leaves were twisted into pieces in the strong wind, and then flying all over the sky.

    Diping was standing in the strong wind, which made his clothes hunting and hair flying. From time to time, he could see the cracks in his clothes. But he seemed not to notice it. His eyes were fixed on the top.

    As soon as the giant tiger pours on the back of the golden eagle, its sharp claws are tightly buckled into the back meat of the Golden Eagle like a steel hook. It also opens its big mouth and makes a crazy hissing bite. For a time, feathers fly around and blood splashes.

    Joo! Once again, the Golden Eagle let out a roar, and its body accelerated to fall down.

    "Good chance!"

    When he saw the Golden Eagle drop to five meters high, he immediately flashed a fine light in his eyes and suddenly pushed his feet on the ground. The whole man rose to the sky, and the wave chasing knife in his hand cut off the belly of the Golden Eagle. A knife awn burst out from the wild wind and leaves. It was as bright as a bright moon to illuminate the dark jungle.

    At this time, the Golden Eagle felt the extremely dangerous feeling coming from the lower part of the body. It was even more panicked and tried to flap its wings. But at this time, the giant tiger on its back was still pressing, making it unable to fly up and continue to descend.

    The Raptor is a raptor. The Golden Eagle can''t escape. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he grabs a pair of huge steel claws towards the blade.

    When!

    When the blade and the steel claw collide, the knife is like being cut on the steel, and the blade is broken. Then there is a huge spark. A sound of gold and stone hitting in the jungle is heard. The sharp sound is ringing in the ears of all the people around, and almost no sound is heard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Boom!

    Di Ping hit the ground with a faster speed than he had just risen from the sky. The strong impact force made a hole in the ground and the mud splashed.

    After five or six steps in a row, Diping stabilized his body. His face was flushed, as if he was drunk. His chest heaved rapidly. His breath was like a cow''s wheezing. His whole body was full of Qi and blood.

    Just now, he felt as if he had been cut to the mountain. The strong force of the shock shocked his Qi and blood, his chest was stuffy, his palms were numb, his mouth was hot and painful, and he had a sense of cracking. His sword was humming and trembling, and he was almost unable to grasp it.

    Joo!

    The Golden Eagle uttered a terrible cry. Under the fierce sword, a deep scar appeared on the Golden Eagle''s claws, and blood was gushing from the wound.

    This knife completely knocked off the Golden Eagle''s efforts and beat its wings several times. After the body rushed several tens of meters away, there was a huge bang. The huge body suddenly hit the ground, and the earth trembled. A bird and a tiger were entangled and rolled out in an instant.

    It rumbled like a boulder down the mountain. Along the way, huge trees were blown to pieces and pieces were flying all over the sky. The place they passed was like being rolled by a roller.

    It was only 20 or 30 meters away that it stopped. But the cat was still lying dead on the golden eagle, crushing its body under its body. Even if it was such a violent rolling, there was no trace of relaxation. It was still desperately biting, and the attack power of the giant tiger on the ground doubled.

    At this time, the Golden Eagle also responded, and suddenly turned back to peck at the cat''s head. The huge and sharp steel beak was strong wind. The cat was extremely sensitive. Suddenly, he jumped off his back one by one, jumped up again with four feet sticking, and then jumped back again. The action was as fast as the wind.

    Joo!

    Jindiao suddenly flapped its wings, quickly dodged the attack of the big cat, and then stared at the cat, his hair was blown open, and he screamed with anger.

    At this time, its back has been bloody and fleshy, and the blood is flowing down the feather line. It drops on the ground with a crack.

    Roar!

    The big cat seems to have been challenged. It also makes a roar of tiger on its four limbs and claws. It opens its mouth full of blood, shows its ferocious fangs to the golden eagle, and then steps forward to approach the golden eagle, ready to attack at any time.

    One bird and one beast looked at each other closely and moved cautiously. It seemed that they were all preparing to launch a fatal attack. This attack must be a shocking one.

    Just at this time, Diping arrived, and his arrival broke the opposition between the two sides. The fierce light in the Golden Eagle''s eyes suddenly appeared, and suddenly jumped out to attack the giant tiger.

    And the giant tiger also roared, its thick four feet gouged the ground, and its huge body suddenly rushed out to the Golden Eagle.

    The sharp beak of the Golden Eagle pecked at the big cat. The big cat took measures to hide, opened its mouth and bit at the neck of the Golden Eagle. However, the Golden Eagle suddenly flapped its wings out and lifted its body. A pair of giant claws clawed at the cat''s head.

    The tiger''s eyes flashed a trace of humanized fear. It saw the sharp claw of the golden carving steel claw, which was as sharp as a knife. It might even be able to scratch its head. It suddenly turned over, and its body leaped to one side, turning to attack the Golden Eagle''s wings.

    But facing it was the steel wings shot by the golden carving. The cat''s hair suddenly opened and turned around and flashed to the side. It was only late. With a loud bang, the cat immediately let out a howl and tumbled out and knocked down a piece of trees.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, Diping arrived and saw the cat being slapped. He roared and jumped up. He rose to a height of seven or eight meters and fell from the sky with a sword and cut it off the head of the Golden Eagle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, his hands were full of blue veins, and his Qi and blood were surging. He had put all his strength into this knife, and the strength of the sword could not come out. This was his strongest attack.

    When!

    Sparks splashed. The wave chasing sword did not chop the head of the golden eagle as expected. Instead, it fell on the huge beak pecked by the Golden Eagle. All of a sudden, sparks splashed, and the sword was bounced up so high that it almost collapsed.

    A strong anti shock force, the earthquake of Di Ping even people with a knife flew more than ten meters away, bang into the grass.

    With such a powerful blow, the body of the Golden Eagle suddenly took a step backward to stand firm. It suddenly shook its wings and chased after Di Ping.

    It was so familiar with the man''s breath that the bug escaped its pursuit several times. This time, it had to swallow it up, so it caught up at the first time.

    "Up! Stop it, Mok! Save the Lord

    At this time Owen and they arrived. He yelled and rushed up with his weapon to block the Golden Eagle.

    Owen, Bushi, Tang zhandong, Zhang Hengcheng, Yue lie also rushed forward, and their weapons were chopped on the gold carving. Han Ming and Daniel also launched the attack. Gina was slow behind, and there was no time to rush forward and launch the magic.

    For a moment, fireballs, armour breaking arrows and armour piercing bullets shot at the Golden Eagle.

    Boom!

    Feeling the danger, the Golden Eagle did not rush to chase dipin. It suddenly turned around, and its huge wings flapped away. The fireball burst into a big flame, and the armour breaking arrow and armor piercing bullet were flapped away.

    Joo! All of a sudden, a tragic sound sounded, and the Golden Eagle blocked the distance. However, Owen and others'' weapons had fallen on it. All of a sudden, the feathers were broken and blood spattered. Even though it was a cloth strike, it left a half meter long wound on its body again.

    The golden eagle was angry. It suddenly fluttered its wings and wanted to sweep Owen out. At this moment, there was another roar of tiger. The cat jumped out of the jungle again, jumped on the golden eagle, opened its blood and bit into the Golden Eagle''s neck.

    The Golden Eagle only came and turned his neck, but his back was completely exposed, so that the cat threw himself on his back.

    Joo! Four sharp claws like steel hooks were clawed into the back of the Golden Eagle. The pain was so strong that the Golden Eagle made a terrible cry. Then the body began to struggle and jump wildly, trying to throw the cat up.

    But at this time, the big cat is dead in front of it, let it struggle, the giant tiger is still desperately biting its arm root, bright red blood gushing out along its mouth.

    Boom and boom....

    with a roar, the golden statue is a violent monster, crashing wildly in the jungle. Big trees are smashed into pieces by it, but no matter how crazy it is, the big cat will cling to it like candy, and how can it not be thrown away.

    In the fierce struggle, Owen and others could not get close at all. Even Han Ming could not shoot at this time. One was that it was not easy to aim and the other was to hurt the cat.

    A minute later, the Golden Eagle stopped. Its chest heaved violently, and the corners of its mouth flowed with bright red blood. At this time, the original golden feathers of Shenjun were mottled everywhere. It seemed that they were tired of struggling.

    The giant tiger is also in bad condition. There are injuries all over his body. His beautiful white tiger fur is covered with blood and dust. I don''t know whether it''s made of gold or not.

    "Go on

    Seeing the Golden Eagle stop, Owen, who had been around for a long time, waved his hand and drank heavily and rushed out again. In his opinion, the Golden Eagle must have no strength to stop. At this time, it was a good chance to rush up.

    With his order, Buji, AVA, Zhang Hengcheng and others rushed out at the same time.

    "Don''t go up, back away!"

    Just then, there was a sudden burst of drinking in the jungle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Owen several people with this roar, the momentum immediately stopped, they all know who the voice is, not others, it is the city Lord Di Ping.

    They did not dare to disobey Di Ping''s orders. They had already become a conditioned reflex. When they heard the sound, they immediately stopped and shot backward.

    Di Ping was not hurt much. He was shocked and flew just now. His blood was churning and his arms were sour. He felt a little uncomfortable. So he calmed his Qi and blood. At this time, Mok arrived and threw a healing technique on him. He took Mok out of the dense jungle with him.

    As soon as he came out, he saw the Golden Eagle stop. He thought the golden eagle was tired, but suddenly he found that the whole body of the golden eagle was agitating a strange wave of energy, even the air was twisting.

    In an instant, he understood what it was. In his last chase with jindiao, he understood what this was. It was the precursor of jindiao''s attack with wind blade.

    This kind of wind blade is invisible, but it is extremely sharp. Before that, di Ping was almost cut off. Fortunately, he hid in time, and his hair was also cut off. Therefore, he was extremely vigilant against this kind of attack.

    Seeing that Owen was about to rush up, he was in a hurry to stop, but he rushed out quickly.

    Whoosh!

    All of a sudden, a gust of wind roared, and then the branches and leaves of the trees around jindiao were suddenly broken soundlessly, as if they had been cut by a sharp knife. On the cat''s body, there were many terrible wounds, which could reach the bone. The cat suddenly let out a terrible roar.

    "Big cat, hide!"

    Di Ping side Chong Lian issued a command to the cat.

    The white tiger got Di Ping''s order. The sharp steel claws of the white tiger took back. Suddenly, the white tiger jumped down from the Golden Eagle and rushed to the ground in the jungle. Its speed was very fast, but it was the body that once again flew two blood arrows and was hit by two wind knives.

    Owen several people hide quickly, wait for the wind blade to launch, several people have already withdrawn from the attack range, looking at the huge trees which are easily cut off by the wind blade behind the field, their faces all show the color of horror.

    "Bang!"

    Han Ming''s reaction was the fastest, but he was shocked. Then he took out an arrow from his body and shot it with a bow. The armor breaking arrow shot at the golden eagle with a scream.

    He moves, Daniel also reacts, raises the gun to shoot a blow.

    Bang bang!

    The golden eagle, who was starting the wind blade, had no time to dodge. It was hit by sharp arrows and bullets, and two blood arrows were fired.

    Joo!

    The Golden Eagle''s body suddenly became stiff and gave out a shrill cry, and the flying wind blade immediately dissipated.

    Crash, crash!

    With a roar, di Ping launched two percussion skills in succession. He appeared in front of the golden carving from 60 meters away. He suddenly cut the Golden Eagle''s chest with a knife.

    The blade flashed across the Golden Eagle''s chest, and a blood hole about one meter long was opened. The blood gushed out immediately, drenching Diping''s head and face, but he didn''t care at this time.

    He directly launched his Sabre skill. The sword in his hand surged like the wind, flashing waves of spray and cutting toward the Golden Eagle.

    After the fall of knife awns, there are knife marks on its body. Golden feathers and red blood are flying all over the sky. The golden eagle is stunned by the storm like attack, but it only reacts in a moment.

    The Golden Eagle suddenly waved a pair of steel wings and beat dipin out. At this time, the blood red in its eyes disappeared. What it brought was fear, and the overlord in the sky woke up.

    All of us were surprised. Jindiao didn''t chase Diping, but suddenly vibrated its wings and got ready to step on the ground.

    "Want to run?"

    Di Ping immediately judged that the Golden Eagle wanted to run. The cold light in his eyes flashed. He suddenly launched a collision and rushed again. The battle had reached this level. He would never let go of the Golden Eagle.

    The speed of the golden carving is too fast. When Di Ping rushes to the front, it has already rushed up to two or three meters high. Seeing this, Diping''s eyes are red.

    "Come down to me!"

    But now, dippina Ken let it run, suddenly his feet kicked up, the whole man rose to the sky, the wave chasing knife with a long awn towards the arm root of the golden carving.

    Di Ping thought that this knife could cut off the wings of the golden eagle, so that it could not take off and could leave it, but he thought too well.

    Jindiao''s speed is not slower than that of him. With all his strength, he didn''t cut his wings, but cut his back, and the wave chasing knife deeply cut into it.

    What happened next shocked everyone. Even dipin didn''t expect things to develop like this.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Joo!

    The golden eagle was hit hard and gave out a miserable cry. Instead of stopping, it sped up and beat its wings to the sky. At this time, it knew better than anyone that if it could not fly, it would die here today.

    Di Ping did not expect that his own wave chasing knife was cut into the body of the Golden Eagle and was stuck by the hard bone. As soon as he drew the knife, he felt that his body was carried by a powerful force and rose with the Golden Eagle.

    "Ah

    The following people were stunned, and then quickly rushed to the city, shouting anxiously: "the city Lord... Master......"

    Di Ping did not expect that he was just an impulse, but brought about such consequences. When he reacted, he had already been carried by the golden eagle to a height of more than 100 meters. If this distance fell, he could guarantee that he would not fall to death Reach into the wound cut by the blade and hold on to his flesh and blood to prevent him from being thrown down.

    When he heard the exclamation of people coming from below, he only came and called out, and the strong wind forced him to open his mouth.

    "Don''t mind me when you go back to town!"

    The distant voice came from the sky.

    But in the blink of an eye, the Golden Eagle left only a black spot in the sky. Owen and others were staring at the sky, their faces were pale, and they did not know what to do for a time.

    Whoa!

    The speed of jindiao was too fast. Diping couldn''t lift his head or open his eyes when the wind was blowing. He only felt that the wind made him hurt. The strong wind cut his skin like a knife. His ordinary clothes only supported more than ten seconds, and then he was torn into pieces by the strong wind.

    Fortunately, he was wearing soft armor, otherwise he had to be naked. Only bare armor was left on him. Fortunately, it was in summer, but even so, dipin still felt cold.

    Gradually he felt that it was wrong. The Golden Eagle flew higher and faster. Dipin felt that the air was thinner and colder, and there was a layer of goose bumps on his skin.

    Di Ping knew that he couldn''t go on like this. If he allowed the golden eagle to fly down like this, he was really frozen to death. The temperature above the high altitude would drop to - 30 or 40 degrees once it reached 10000 meters. With Diping as a light bar, he would not be able to stand it for a long time even if his strength was amazing.

    The golden eagle is also hard to bear. Its body is gushing with blood, like rain. The pressure in the sky changes, which makes it unable to stop blood at all.

    "Spell it

    After biting his teeth, Diping grabbed the flesh and blood of the golden eagle with his left hand. With a strong right hand, he pulled the wave chasing knife out of the cleft bone, and then stabbed the Golden Eagle''s wound fiercely.

    Poof! The sword stabbed deeply into it, and then a stream of blood spurted out, and it was blown in the air by the wind.

    Joo!

    Once again, the Golden Eagle let out a sharp sound, and its body suddenly gave a meal, but then it beat its wings more wildly. Then it turned over and made a 360 degree rotation to throw dipin out.

    Di Ping felt a huge pulling force pulling himself away from the back of the Golden Eagle. He hastened to tighten his left paw. His right hand seized the sword and stuck it into the skeleton of the golden eagle to keep his body stable.

    Joo!

    Instead of throwing away Diping, the Golden Eagle makes the sword stir wildly in his body, and the intense pain makes it scream again and again.

    "Die for me..."

    Di Ping roared wildly and kept stirring the sword in the golden sculpture. The wound became bigger and bigger, and a lot of blood gushed out of the spring and poured it on di Ping''s face.

    "Chirp!"

    Once again, the Golden Eagle''s huge body became stiff, and its body began to fall downward. The Golden Eagle sent out bursts of lament. No matter how it attacked its wings, it could not fly any more.

    All of a sudden, the Golden Eagle stopped struggling, and a trace of madness flashed through its golden pupils. Suddenly, it closed its wings and pricked it downward.

    "Broken!"

    Seeing this, di Ping''s face turned pale and rushed down at this speed. No matter whether it was the Golden Eagle or himself, there was no doubt that he would not die. How terrible the falling speed was when he dived down from the height of ten thousand meters. Even steel could be smashed to one side, not to mention flesh and blood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Di Ping didn''t expect this golden eagle to be so heroic. After knowing that he couldn''t get rid of himself, he wanted to use this method to die together. No wonder people say that the eagle is strong in nature. This is really so.

    Ten thousand meters, eight thousand meters, seven kilometers, and five thousand meters....

    the speed of descent is faster and faster, and there are air barriers in the air. This is the sound of wind and thunder in the sky. Di Ping only felt that his hair was almost curled off by the wind, and his skin was like a knife cut. At this time, he did not have time to pay attention to this, and he was thinking of ways to save himself.

    "What to do... How to do..."

    his face and brain were spinning rapidly, trying to cope with the right method.

    "Yes! System! "

    All of a sudden, Diping had an idea. He thought of the system, so he called out in a hurry: "the system opens the store page and looks for high-altitude first-aid items!"

    With his call, a virtual shopping interface suddenly appeared in front of him. There was a change on it, and then several items appeared.

    At the first sight, he saw the parachute in the interface, and his eyes suddenly brightened. At this time, he had no time to look at anything else. He directly called out, "buy a parachute!"

    A beep, the parachute has been successfully purchased and entered his own system backpack. At this time, he doesn''t even look at the price. Now he doesn''t have the time. As long as he can afford it, he will buy it.

    When he opened his backpack, he saw a yellow green parachute in the corner of the space filled by the python. He immediately burst into a cloud of joy in his eyes, and immediately took out the backpack with a thought.

    However, the next moment, he froze, his eyes showed a thick despair, he forgot what situation he was under, the strong wind pressure, he could not move at all, his hands were occupied, there was no hand to hold the parachute, even if he was holding it, he could not wear it.

    He only watched the landing cabinet appear in a moment to be swept away by the wind, far away from him.

    "Come on

    However, in a flash, dipin reflected that this time was not a time of despair, and there was hope. He quickly opened the shopping page just now to look for several items that had just appeared.

    Only then did he see that there were three objects on top of the parachute.

    First, the buffer ball, people can hide in the ball, the ball adopts a multi-layer hollow design, and the material is extremely elastic, even if it is 10000 meters high, it can ensure that people inside will not be injured.

    "Useless!"

    Di Ping was picked out, and he couldn''t even put on the parachute, let alone the buffer ball.

    Second, floating, casting a spell can slow down the landing speed.

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping gave him a word directly. Even if he was a mage, it was too late to learn a spell. Now he is getting closer and closer to the ground. He has time to learn a spell for him, and he is not a mage.

    The third one is the feather of an alien species, which floats in the air since it was born and never lands on the ground. Its feathers have a strong ability to float in the air. A feather can bear the weight of a kilogram, and it can float in the air when worn on the body.

    This is a three-level material, which is mostly used to make light armor and flying items, with a price of 10000 yuan.

    "That''s him!"

    As soon as di Ping saw this thing, his eyes immediately brightened. For the ten thousand crystal coins behind him, he did not see them at all. Even if they were 50000, now he had to give them. As long as they were alive, there was hope. A little crystal coin was nothing.

    "Not good!"

    At this time, Diping''s face changed. He saw that he was only a kilometer away from the ground, and he was about to hit the ground in a blink of an eye.

    "Buy it!"

    Di Ping was so frightened that he burst out his voice, and then suddenly released his hands. He had no time to draw out the sword. Then he pushed on the back of the golden eagle, and his body instantly separated from the Golden Eagle. At the next moment, he felt a warm and soft feather in his hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    When the Golden Eagle came down with Diping from the sky, there was a pair of strange people in red robes wrapped tightly around their bodies in the forest far away. Seeing their movements, they walked directly on the trees. They were as light as birds, and their speed was amazing.

    "Master, I''m really sorry this time. How could there be such a severe prohibition in that strange space? We used a broken boundary amulet. We have to run back again after running so far!"

    One of them short strange person suddenly angry said.

    Her voice was as clear as a silver bell. It was the servant girl among the two men who had been in front of the void corridor of the city of refuge.

    These two people were still in the shelter city before. How could they come here?

    After flying at the speed of jindiao for such a long time, I didn''t know where to fly. However, it can be judged that it was far away from Zhongzhou, and this pair of master and servant weirdos also appeared here.

    "You! Every day I care about these small gains and losses. A broken boundary rune is nothing. Now I think there is something good in this strange space. Otherwise, how could there be such a strong prohibition? "

    The woman who is called the master''s son smiles gently, and the voice of clear spirit like jade rings again.

    "Ah! Master, what do you think that is? "

    At this time, the servant girl suddenly pointed to a direction and exclaimed.

    There is a meteor falling from the sky in the distance, which is so fast that it falls into the forest in the distance!

    As if a comet hit the earth, the Golden Eagle bumped into the jungle, sending out a huge roar, the earth shaking, the mountains shaking, and then a strong shock wave suddenly swept around, countless trees were uprooted, and the sound of crackling, with the rolling smoke formed a roaring torrent.

    When Diping grasped the feather, he felt his body light, and a strong buoyancy carried his body upward.

    But the next moment, his face turned pale, this buoyancy is very strong, but compared with his own momentum to show the inadequacy, his body just a meal toward the bottom of the collision.

    Boom!

    Another roar reverberated in the mountains, but this was not the same as the power of the Golden Eagle just hit.

    Di Ping only felt a shock in his body, a sharp pain came, and then his eyes were dark, and the whole person did not know anything. At this time, he did not even have the opportunity to upgrade the system. He lost his consciousness in an instant.

    When the smoke was exhausted, a huge pit with a radius of 50 meters appeared in a lush forest. There was a huge terror Golden Eagle lying in the huge pit. Its body was completely twisted, and a pair of golden wings were broken under the body. The pit was red with blood everywhere.

    But there was a man sleeping on the body of the Golden Eagle. The whole body fell into the body of the Golden Eagle. A sharp claw pierced out of his chest, covered with bright red blood. The blood was panting and bubbling out of the hole in his chest.

    In any case, di Ping did not expect such bad luck. Although he hit the Golden Eagle and reduced a lot of damage, he still hit the Golden Eagle''s claws and caused serious injuries.

    The worst case is that he has fainted, and he doesn''t know his current situation. If he can''t wake up in time, he will be able to live and die just by bleeding. Seeing his pale face, he will know that he has lost too much blood.

    At this time, even if he had a powerful system upgrade function, it could not be used, and the system was silent as if it had disappeared. After he was unconscious, he did not appear on his own.

    "Master... Master!"

    A phantom figure appeared on his watch, which was zero. It was calling anxiously, but as an intelligent program, it could not help dipin at all.

    The huge movement of the Golden Eagle from the sky scared away the mutant animals within several kilometers around. The forest became extremely quiet, and even the sound of insects was not heard. Di Ping lay quietly waiting for the end of life and death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "Master, just ahead!"

    Suddenly, a clear woman''s voice rang out in the quiet jungle.

    Shua Shua!

    All of a sudden, two red shadows flashed in the jungle, just like two ghostly shadows. The jungle appeared at the edge of the pit.

    "Ah! It''s a big bird

    The servant girl didn''t seem to be afraid at all when she saw the giant gold carving in the pit. She just gave a faint Oh, and then she found dipin. Then she said in surprise, "how can there be a human being?" But then her tone became indifferent again: "it seems that she is hopeless. The whole body bone is broken, the internal organs are broken, and the blood is running dry!"

    Speaking of this, it seems that there is no fun to see, and the disappointed expression on his face shows. He looks at the master and says, "master, let''s go! I thought I could find the treasure? "

    But the master didn''t pay attention to her. His eyes were fixed on di Ping''s body, and his eyebrows were locked together. He seemed to be thinking of something.

    "Master?"

    The girl didn''t get the master''s reply. When she saw the master''s stupefied spirit, she raised some voices again and called.

    However, the master ignored her. Her body leaped and fell into the pit. She stretched out her white and greasy jade hand. Suddenly, her hand shook, and a sword on the back of the Golden Eagle flew out and shot into her hand.

    With a wave of her hand, her sword immediately hummed, like the song of a dragon or the sound of a Phoenix. Her eyebrows moved when she saw this.

    "Master, how did you get down?"

    Looking at the master''s sword, she asked, "what''s the value of this second-class sword?"

    This is not someone else''s sword. It''s the wave chasing sword left in the body of the Golden Eagle.

    "It''s second-order. Yes, I''m just curious about the emergence of second-order weapons on this wild planet just in the period of transformation?"

    The mysterious woman, who was called the master at first, asked in her voice.

    "Oh, yes?"

    Servant girl is a Leng, is also a frown way.

    "By the way, maybe someone came here like us and brought it here?"

    Suddenly, the girl seemed to think of something, said excitedly.

    However, her explanation did not seem to satisfy the mysterious woman. Her brow was still frowning. After a long time, she slowly vomited and said, "maybe this is the only explanation."

    Then she shook her hand, and the wave chasing knife disappeared from his hand. If dipin saw it at this time, he would be surprised, because it was similar to the way he usually used to collect things.

    "Master, let''s go."

    Seeing the master put the knife away, the girl asked.

    However, the mysterious woman did not move, but cast her eyes to di Ping. After a while, she gently raised her feet and came to di Ping. After staring for a moment, she stretched out her white and slender jade hand again. She saw her hand move, and di Ping rose slowly as if supported by an invisible hand.

    A little bit of gold carving claws from his chest, and a stream of blood gushed out. Diping, who was in a coma, uttered an unconscious pain hum.

    The maid looked at the master with some incomprehension. She didn''t know why she wanted to save a poor and weak person. In her eyes, this kind of person was not worth saving by her noble master.

    However, when she saw that the master put the human on the ground, she even took out a jade bottle. Her eyes changed immediately, and rushed over and said anxiously, "master, how can you give him such a precious pill to eat? It''s a waste. Just give him a bottle of second-order healing fluid! "

    Master son action did not stop, just a light way: "his injury is too heavy, brain damage, heart broken, channels are destroyed, the second-order drugs are difficult to save him, since saving people must be saved, and I have a feeling, this person should be associated with me, do not save his heart is really uneasy!" Speaking of this, her jade finger flicked a pill and fell into Yidi Ping''s mouth. Then she said with a light smile: "that knife should be his. I took his knife, and this medicine is for his knife! Equal order exchange! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "Master, how can that broken knife compare with the three-level Baicao Huoming pill! One for him

    The maid''s eyes rolled and her mouth revealed.

    However, seeing that the medicine had been put into di Ping''s mouth, she knew it was too late. She flashed a trace of regret on her face, and then she kicked the golden carving on the ground with some hatred and said, "bah! What a bargain! This little ant

    Bang!

    The huge golden sculpture was kicked by her foot and flew dozens of meters away, smashing into the jungle with a bang, breaking countless giant trees.

    If jindiao was still alive, I didn''t know how to bend. Even if she died, she was still whipped. If Di Ping saw it on the spot, her chin might be startled. How powerful could such a little girl have such a powerful foot.

    But he was lying quietly at this time, completely unaware of everything with the outside world.

    The mysterious woman and the maid stood quietly waiting in the pit. From time to time, the maid''s eyes swept over Diping on the ground, her mouth twisted, her teeth faltered, and her eyes still had a strong sense of resentment. However, her master was always looking at Diping on the ground, motionless and silent, as if it were a white lotus.

    Hum!

    A slight hum came from di Ping''s mouth, which was particularly clear in the quiet jungle. Then Diping''s body moved and his eyelids trembled. It seemed that he was about to wake up.

    "Go

    Suddenly, the mysterious hostess vomited a clear spirit to walk the word, and then the whole person rose to the sky, like a big bird, flew to the top of the pit, and the maid once again hated to stare at di Ping, but also with a kick of feet, she also rushed up the pit.

    Then the two figures shot out again, like two light smoke, swept up the top of the tree. The mysterious woman looked back, and the figure flashed away like a fairy.

    At this time, Diping''s eyes opened, and two fine awns shot out like electricity.

    Before Diping fell to the ground, only felt a burst of fierce pain, and then the eye a black, what did not know.

    He only felt that his consciousness was in the endless darkness, seeing nothing and hearing nothing, like a deaf and blind soul walking alone in the endless wilderness. He had never experienced such a feeling.

    Cold, lonely, helpless, confused!

    He can''t think of anything or anyone. The whole world seems to be a chaos and blank.

    I don''t know how long he walked. Suddenly, a little light appeared in the dark. Although this light was very weak, it was like a beacon in the sea at night, indicating the direction he was going.

    The pursuit of light seems to have been written into the human gene, he ran desperately to the direction of light.

    The more you run, the more bright, the more bright, the more warm!

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, this light like an explosion, suddenly burst out like the sun''s light, lighting up the whole dark world, and he also woke up.

    As soon as Diping opened his eyes, his eyes were a little hazy. He seemed to see two red figures passing by in the distance. When he opened his eyes completely, he saw nothing but the sky and trees on the top of the pit.

    He sniffed it, and there was a faint fragrance in the air like orchid, cinnamon and cinnamon, which made him feel that there was something wrong.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, di Ping cried out and jumped up from the ground. He found that he was not hurt at all. When he fell down from such a high altitude, he felt dizzy. Moreover, the intense pain before the dizziness was not fake, but at this time, he felt that there was nothing wrong with him.

    "There''s a wound here!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping looked down and saw the armor that had been pierced in front of her chest. A round hole was too obvious. The blood stains and holes on it all showed that there was a wound in it.

    He pulled off his armor and looked at his vest!

    Sure enough, there is a bigger hole in the same position on the back. As soon as you look at it, you can see that it is definitely the mark left by some sharp object.

    But now he is not hurt, feel not too good, for a time dipin some confusion, he can not understand what happened, is his dream!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, there was a frightening scream in the jungle. Fortunately, there are no mutant animals near the jungle now, otherwise those who have to be scared will run away with their tails.

    It was made by dipin. What made him scream so much?

    At this time, he was staring in front of him with a ghost like expression, as if in front of him there was a naked beauty, his eyes could not move.

    It turned out that di Ping felt wrong with him. He felt that his strength had increased again without any reason, and the increase was not half a point. Now how sensitive his mental strength is, how he can accurately perceive the changes of his body. He found that his strength has officially exceeded 60000 kg, and he can not feel much different from 70000 kg.

    How can this fall make the strength higher?

    He opened the system in a hurry. When he checked it, he screamed on the spot. It turned out that his strength had reached level one and level nine. A few days ago, he was still level one eight. He even reached level one nine today. It was just a matter of falling down.

    At this time, di Ping felt like a dog. He remembered that he had no time to use the upgrade skills, so it was impossible to upgrade. What if he didn''t have a fall injury, but suddenly he was promoted one level?

    "Did you see a ghost?"

    All of a sudden, a cool breeze blew through, and Diping felt a chill in his crotch. His pores exploded, and he immediately got excited.

    "Master, I know what''s going on?"

    Just at this time, the intelligent wristwatch on Diping''s wrist suddenly showed an illusory figure, projected in front of Di Ping.

    Di Ping, who was thinking of ghosts, was almost frightened, but fortunately his strong psychological quality made him not scream again.

    "Tell me what happened!"

    Di Ping asked in a hurry.

    "Look, master!"

    Zero slightly bows down, and then suddenly disappears. Instead, there is a picture, in which the mysterious master and servant suddenly appear at the edge of the pit.

    When he saw that he was wearing his chest and lying on the body of the golden eagle as if he were dead, he knew that he had suffered multiple injuries. It turned out that the mysterious man had saved himself. He looked at the mysterious woman with gratitude in his eyes. He knew that if this man did not save himself, he would never have died in a coma.

    And when he saw another mysterious man who seemed to be angry and kicked the huge gold sculpture flying, his eyes almost protruded on the spot.

    After a long time, Diping let out a breath and sighed in secret that the mysterious man was so powerful!

    He had a feeling that although it was a zero recording image, it still gave him extremely real pressure, which was even greater than that given to him by the colodo dragon before. If he tied one piece of ten people, he was not necessarily the opponent of others. With the destructive power of this light flying foot, he would fly 800 miles directly.

    Until I saw two red figures flying away like a flying goose, disappeared on the top of the tree, the picture disappeared.

    Di Ping fell into a deep thought. His mind was in a state of chaos. Who are these two people?

    Why does he have such terrible strength? He thinks that he has the system to improve his strength fast enough, but he can''t compare with these two people.

    Do these two people have a system?

    He had such a question in his heart, otherwise he could not understand why such a thing would happen.

    There is sound on the screen, and you can hear the conversation between the two people. However, he can''t understand a word. The only thing he knows is that the two are women, and their voices are very good.

    Although he didn''t know who the two were, he knew one thing. He was saved by others. If there was no one else, he would die.

    Moreover, he felt that the medicine must be extremely valuable, because he could see his current state. He was constantly recovering, and his strength had been improved by one level. The strength of the improvement was not forced at all. From this point, we can feel the value of this medicine, which is almost the same as system upgrading.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    However, Diping was a little depressed, but the mysterious man took his wave chasing sword away. However, he could not tell his bitterness. When others saved his life, he could not get angry even if he wanted to.

    It seems that now he can only use his chopper!

    Without the wave chasing sword, his strength will be reduced by at least one level, and it will be difficult to deal with the second-order mutant animals. If you want to rely on the first-class horse chopper, don''t think about it.

    However, let him be gratified is that his own strength to upgrade a level again, or in the case of using the system upgrade skills!

    In fact, when jindiao rushed down, he was ready to use the system upgrade function. Several days have passed since the last upgrade. His strength has been stable and basically mastered. There is no problem with upgrading.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect to be so unlucky!

    Although there are floating feathers to slow down, but the downrush speed is still too fast. The huge impact force hit the Golden Eagle''s body, which is harder than the earth. His whole skeleton is broken, his meridians are damaged, and his claws are unfortunately hit.

    How sharp is the steel claw of jindiao. It goes through the chest directly, causing a fatal injury. He faints on the spot with pain, and has no time to use the upgrade function to repair his body.

    "Zero, open the map and check my current position!"

    Di Ping found a suit of clothes from the knapsack and put it on, and said to the zero at the same time.

    "It''s the master!"

    The sound of zero came, and then a map appeared in front of Diping. There was a yellow dot flashing on the map, which represented the location of Diping.

    Di Ping just glanced at it, and then he showed a startled look. He didn''t expect that the golden eagle had flown nearly four or five hundred kilometers away with him. He remembered that he had been flying for about ten minutes at most, and he even flew so far. It can be seen that the speed of the golden eagle is terrible.

    "Now this position should not be far from Quanzhou!"

    Quanzhou is in the southeast of Zhongzhou, almost in a parallel position. Jindiao flies with him and runs here.

    Di Ping turned off the map and jumped out of the pit. He wanted to find the Golden Eagle. The golden carving was full of good things. He had to put it away.

    The body of the golden eagle was found 50 or 60 meters away from the pit. At this time, the golden carving could not be seen. Its wings were broken and a large number of feathers fell off, revealing bare skin and flesh. There were some dried blood stained everywhere. It was terrible to watch.

    Di Ping took out his saber and broke the head of the Golden Eagle and took out the crystal core. Now his strength has greatly increased. Without the benefit of the sword, the golden carving can not stop its attack.

    Then he cut off the steel claws of the golden carving, and then divided the golden carving into pieces of meat. After that, he was sweating all over again. If the wave chasing sword was in his hands, he would not suffer from it. If his strength had not increased greatly, he would not have been able to deal with the golden carving.

    The flesh and blood of the mutant Golden Eagle is all good!

    "Mutated golden feather Eagle: blood level: A, talent skill: wind blade, enhancement level: Level 2 and level 1, skills: rapid flight, wing strike, steel claw, with ancient Golden Eagle blood, strong defense, fast speed, like to resist the wind, extremely cunning, always flying in high altitude to hunt prey, come and go without shadow, extremely difficult to capture, and extremely revenge!"

    In this battle, he finally saw the information of the Golden Eagle through exploration, which was really a second-order mutant beast as he judged.

    In his backpack, a python has taken up almost all the space. If the golden carving is not broken down, it can not be put into the backpack at all.

    Although the backpack has risen to 100 cubic meters now, I think it''s quite big. Now it seems that it''s not enough.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "The master has Owen Telecom to apply for access!"

    Just after packing up the golden carving and putting it into the backpack, the watch flashes, and then the voice of "zero" comes from the intelligent system.

    "Access!"

    Di Ping took out a bottle of water and gulped it out of his airway.

    "Master! It''s very kind of you to be all right! "

    When the picture appears, Owen sees that dipin, the most calm and calm man, starts to tremble. Seeing that dipin is safe, he can''t help but be happy. But then he has a strong sense of guilt and self blame on his face. Then he kneels on one knee with a thump and says, "master, Owen is not good at protecting his master. Please punish him!"

    Along with him, AVA several also knelt down, they felt that every time the master fought in front of them, but they still wanted the master to protect them, which made them feel guilty as followers.

    In fact, not only they, but also Yue lie and Tang zhandong felt guilty. They also pleaded with di Ping on one knee.

    "What are you doing! If there''s nothing wrong, I''m fine. Come on! "

    Di Ping quickly ordered.

    All of them stood up one after another, moved and revered in di Ping''s eyes.

    "Where are you?"

    Dipin looked at Owen and asked.

    "Back to master, we have five kilometers to reach the shelter city!"

    Owen said immediately.

    "Good! Take the people and materials back to the city as soon as possible, and wait for the next order according to the arrangement discussed before

    Dipin thought about it and gave the order directly.

    "It''s the master!"

    Owen nodded, but then he hesitated. After a pause, he asked carefully:

    "master, are you not going to come back?"

    He heard that dipin might not come back if he arranged like this. He knew that dipin had a transmission scroll and wanted to return to the base faster than they did, so Owen asked.

    When he asked this question, everyone was surprised, and they all turned their eyes to di Ping to see how he answered.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "yes, there are some things to deal with here. When you go back, everything will be the same. If there is anything wrong with the base, please contact me again!"

    Originally, he wanted to send it back directly, but when he saw that he was near the Quanzhou base, he suddenly decided to stay and have a look. Since he came, he thought he still had to know about the base outside. Quanzhou is not far away from Zhongzhou, and there may be contacts in the future. It may be useful to understand the situation first, but it won''t take much time anyway.

    "It''s the master!"

    Owen, take the lead.

    "Xie Liang, are you wrong? Are you really here?"

    Just then, suddenly, a very low voice came from the jungle.

    Although the voice was light, but in the silent jungle, the ear power of dipine was still true. He quickly motioned to Owen, and then turned off the Sky News and dived in the direction of the sound.

    According to Li, there should be no human beings in the jungle. He wanted to know who was so bold as to enter the boundless primitive jungle.

    "Brother Cao, absolutely right, ah! Look at the pit. Brother Cao is here... "

    " hurry up! Go and have a look

    "Slow down! Look out for danger

    I saw before Di Ping down the pit edge, a group of five people from the jungle out, look nervous with excitement, carefully touch the pit.

    "Ah! Why is there nothing? "

    When a group of people probe but see the pit is empty, the five people suddenly exclaim.

    Diping went to the other side of the pit. Through the leaves, he had already seen five people in the opposite side. They were standing at the edge of the pit with a look of surprise and disappointment. They were staring at the big hole which had nothing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Brother Cao, you see, there is so much blood and golden feathers in the pit. You can''t be wrong. It must have fallen here!"

    Among the five, a thin, short young man pointed to the bloodstain at the bottom of the pit.

    "Do you think you''re still alive?"

    Another tall young man with a frightened face called in a low voice.

    As soon as he said this, all the faces on the spot changed color, and he immediately looked around in horror.

    "Horse face, you''ll be frightening. You''ll bump into such a big hole and have so much blood. If you can live, it''s hell!"

    At this time, the strong middle-aged man, known as Cao Ge, kicked the tall young man''s buttocks, which made him stagger.

    "Haha! No... I don''t remember! "

    Horse face is really long enough, with a shy smile.

    "Brother Cao, will you let other mutant animals take it away?"

    Xie Liang said with a puzzled face.

    Then his eyes began to scan around, as if looking for signs of the mutant Tora, but he didn''t find any sign of the beast climbing.

    "Sorry! You can even catch a hair when you run this far! "

    Cao Ge also swept a circle, and then some disappointed hate scolded.

    "You''re looking for the mutant beast that''s lost here!"

    Just then, suddenly, there was a voice in the jungle.

    "Ah

    The five people uttered a cry of surprise, and all of them flashed to Cao Ge''s side and looked at the direction of the voice in horror.

    This voice is too sudden, in this silent no one jungle, suddenly there is a voice of a stranger sounded, we can imagine the shock to the five people, five people did not frighten dizzy is already very high psychological quality.

    When he saw a figure in white clothes standing opposite the pit, his body suddenly became stiff, and a cold air came straight up from his thighs. His face turned pale in an instant, and his face showed an extremely frightening expression, and his legs were trembling.

    "You... Who are you?"

    Cao Ge is still shaken. He has a big chest and a strong biliary tract.

    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m human!"

    When Di Ping saw this, he could not understand it. He quickly laughed and said in a gentle voice, "you are looking for the mutant beast falling from the sky, aren''t you! Me too. I meet you here. Don''t be afraid. I''m not a ghost

    "Not a ghost!"

    Looking at di Ping''s sunny smile, it''s just midday. The sun is shining on Diping. He is a handsome sunny boy!

    These people put down their fear. In fact, they were just scared by Di Ping''s sudden voice. They were not afraid of ghosts. How many mutant beasts have been killed? Are they still afraid of ghosts?

    "It''s said that people are frightening and frightening to death. I said, little brother, you don''t dare to do this next time. You almost didn''t scare us! "Ha ha"

    brother Cao is obviously a very cheerful person. He patted his chest with his big hand, pretended to complain, and then he laughed.

    "I''m so sorry! Suddenly see you are very excited, did not pay attention to! I''m so surprised. I''m here to make amends to you! "

    Di Ping is very sincere and willing to give a few people a fist to apologize.

    "Ah! It is OK,! It''s not paper. You''ll be scared if you''re scared! "

    Cao Ge waved his hand to stop Di Ping from making amends. Then he looked at di Ping and asked, "in Cao Ruida, Huguan Town, Xiaquan City, my brothers call me brother Cao. Where are you, little brother? How did you run into the jungle?"

    "Brother Cao, my name is Diping. I''m from Zhongzhou province. I lost my way after a mutant beast and ran here. Now I don''t know where this is!"

    Di Ping also made a report to his family with his fist in his hand. At the same time, the reason why he appeared here was, of course, he didn''t tell the truth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    He didn''t dare to report to Zhongzhou city. If he did, how could he explain that he had come here?

    If you want to say it''s from a giant eagle, you have to frighten these people!

    So he reported a Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou is big, no one knows where it is. Moreover, Liaocheng recently borders Quanzhou, and people will only hesitate that what he said is Liaocheng.

    However, even if it was so, they were still surprised. Cao Ruida looked at di Ping with shocked eyes, and then exclaimed:

    "my God! Brother Di, are you really brave enough to run so far to chase after a strange animal? "

    Di Ping said with a bitter smile: "that! Finally hit half dead, but let it run, to the mouth of the meat is not willing to put, the results of this chase far! If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have known where it was! "

    "It seems that brother Di is also an awakener! Otherwise, if you dare to chase the mutant beast, we will have a chance to fight! "

    Cao Ruida''s eyes were filled with excited light, staring at di Ping closely, with a feeling of pleasure in hunting.

    All right!

    Di Ping knew that he was also a fighting maniac, or maybe a martial fanatic. He was similar to Tang zhandong and Zhang Hengcheng. They were looking for people everywhere, and the whole shelter city didn''t have a fight.

    "Ha ha! afraid to! afraid to! How can I compare with Cao Ge? Your arm is thicker than my thigh! "

    Di Ping continued to smile and wave his hand.

    "That is! Cao Ge, in the base of Quancheng, that''s the number one in the platoon. Now there are several people in Quancheng who don''t know Hu Guan Zhen Ba Wang gun Cao Ruida! "

    Five people listen to di Ping praise, Cao Ge immediately show color on the face, among them Ma face is elated, pick big mother finger a face proud praise.

    At this time, di Ping noticed that Cao Ge was carrying a dark steel gun with a length of nearly three meters and a duck egg thickness. He had not noticed it just now, but thought it was a steel stick. It turned out to be a gun.

    If it''s pure steel, the gun should weigh 50 or 60 Jin. This guy is really powerful in rotation, and can definitely be killed by a single hit of a mutant beast.

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    Cao Ruida stopped flattering his younger brothers, then looked at di Ping and said with an apologetic smile: "don''t care about Di brother. These guys are used to boasting. How dare I boast about my strength in front of Di brother? Please don''t blame me!"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile: "brother Cao, you are welcome. If Cao Ge can get the name of Ba Wang gun, his strength must be extraordinary. What the brothers said is also true. If there is anything to blame, it''s not too obvious."

    "Good! Brother Di is open and bright. Let''s go. Since we have come to the boundary of our Spring City, please come and sit down with me. Good wine and good food are absolutely enough! "

    Cao Ruida was very happy to clap his big hands and said to di Ping.

    "Good! I''ll talk to you about brother Cao! "

    Di Ping quickly hugged his fist to answer the way.

    He had intended to be with Cao Ruida and they, Quanzhou he knows where! But the spring city base is there, he does not know, no acquaintances with him to go there!

    What''s more, he has seen through observation that Cao Ruida is a very forthright person. From the bottom of his eyes, he is sincere in inviting himself. He is not the kind of villain who is Frank on the surface and crafty in the inside, so he thinks he can make friends.

    Cao Ruida is really a villain. He doesn''t care. He just wants to find a guide.

    Diping began to walk around the pit to this group of people!

    At this time, Cao Ruida''s eyes fell on di Ping, but his heart was extremely shocked. He was a martial arts family, and his hands were very deep. He was very sensitive to the human body.

    Although he was so far away, he could still feel the surging Qi and blood fluctuation in di Ping and the terrible coordination between muscles in his movements. He could even sense the hidden terror power in his body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    This is no way, di Ping just upgraded, and his physical strength has not been well mastered, and he has not reached the level of mellow and introverted. This requires a process, and sometimes some terrible fluctuations of Qi and blood will leak out from time to time.

    However, it is difficult for ordinary people to sense it, but they don''t want to meet Cao Ruida, a martial artist specializing in Qi and blood, to let him see a clue.

    Although he did not know that Cao Ruida could see it, di Ping could feel that Cao Ruida was very polite and warm to him. This kind of politeness was obviously not polite to the guests, but a little bit of awe.

    Naturally, he generally knew that Cao Ruida should feel his own strength is extraordinary. Otherwise, Cao Ruida doesn''t need to show such enthusiasm to a stranger, but he doesn''t care. Let''s take a look!

    Sure enough, few people in this world are stupid!

    The jungle can be said to be a place of real danger. After a brief exchange of greetings, people left together. On the way, di Ping met several of Cao Ruida''s subordinates. One was Xie Liang, who had already known that the tall man was Ma Lian. There was a young man named Xiao Guan. The last strong man who spoke little was Liu Dayou.

    When Xie Liang saw that the Golden Eagle fell from the sky and hit the ground, he asked Cao Ruida to come and have a look. Maybe he could find the strong mutant animal meat, which was the scene before.

    These people were all from his village, and they were all martial arts practitioners. Although they were not awakened, they were not weak. In particular, Liu Dayou, who spoke very little, had terrible strength. A mutant wild dog was kicked and broken by his foot.

    On the way back to the city, he saw several people fighting. Cao Ruida''s strength was really extraordinary. A steel gun made him marvelous. Three or five mutant dogs were not enough for him to kill. His fighting quality was a little higher than that of Zhang Hengcheng.

    At this time, Diping knew that there was a reason for the five people to enter the jungle. The fighting power of the five men was not bad. When they met three or five mutant dogs, they could completely retreat.

    After arriving at Cao Ruida''s base, di Ping did not have a chance to attack. The five were battle maniacs. When they saw the mutant beast, they rushed to the site and killed them. After killing them, they peeled off their skins and cut their flesh, and packed them in bags that had been prepared for a long time.

    Diping saw that they were very skilled in their movements, which was obviously not the first time they did it!

    Without having to do it by himself, di Ping was also happy to be at leisure, following a few people and watching them fight leisurely. Cao Ruida was more convinced that this young man was not simple.

    His five subordinates were a little upset with di Ping, but the boss was silent, and they did not dare to say more. They could only sulk, but their eyes to di Ping were not good.

    "Brother Di, see, the front is my territory, how about this place?"

    Cao Ruida pointed to a building in front of him with a proud face.

    Looking at a building in front of him, di Ping can''t help but show a smile on his face!

    Cao Ruida is really good at choosing a place. This is actually a detention center. There are no tall buildings within 200 meters around it. There is only one building standing in the center. Inside, you can see anything outside.

    The fence of more than 10 meters high protects the whole detention house tightly. It is a fortress which is very good for defense. As long as it is kept in it, it is very difficult for ordinary mutant animals to break in.

    "Brother Cao has a good eye. This is a good place indeed!"

    Di Ping''s face showed a smile, heartfelt praise.

    "Ha ha! That''s right. Our place is definitely the best place within ten kilometers of this area! "

    Cao Ruida is very proud, ha ha, he is very proud.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Brother Cao is back! Brother Cao is back! "

    As soon as the party approached the detention center, there was a sudden cry of excitement. Then a small door on the thick gate opened with a click, and several excited smiling faces appeared inside.

    Cao Ruida patted Di Ping on the shoulder and waved with a big hand:

    "go! My brother goes to the city, let you experience the enthusiasm of our people in Quancheng! "

    The detention house is not large, with a maximum of 56 mu of land. In the middle is a three storey building with a circular corridor, which is square and square, and has a space in the middle. The wire mesh is on the top of the house, and birds can''t get in.

    Surrounded by high walls, there is a watchtower at each corner, which can overlook the whole scene of the detention center. The building is 30 meters away from the wall, and there are two steel wire mesh in the middle, which tightly encircles the whole building. It is safe to enter the building after three defense lines.

    There were a lot of people in the detention center. Diping had no need to count them. He could see that there were about 500 or 600 people in his mind. Along the way, some people were greeting Cao Ruida warmly.

    The relationship between the people in the detention center is very harmonious, which makes dipin nod secretly. This is no worse than the shelter city.

    Di Ping has rescued a lot of small gathering places. He has seen too many tragic things, especially the scene he saw in the last run-off mall. Some people even went so far as to treat the same kind of animals as livestock. Even in bianzhou, the military gathering place, most of the people are living a life or death, suffering from numbness.

    And the base to see a public mental state and physical fitness are obviously very good, although not face red light! Only a few of them are like hungry people who can''t walk.

    It''s quite good to be able to do this in the end of life. It''s not one or two people. It''s hundreds of people. He suddenly has a little admiration for Cao Ruida.

    You should know that you do this because you have a system. If you don''t have a system, he won''t save these people. He may not have known that he has become the ration of the mutant animal, and he also wants to protect others.

    "Brother Cao Pei, it''s really good to run the base!"

    This time, di Ping really called out big brother Cao. Such a person is worthy of admiration.

    "At the end of this dog day, we just live together. What can we admire?"

    When Cao Ruida heard the speech, he made a rude remark, which was full of helplessness.

    Di Ping didn''t speak any more, thinking about it. It can be said that he has such a large base and hundreds of people by himself, and the difficulty can be imagined!

    "Well, brother Di, don''t talk about it. Let''s go. In the evening, I''ll have some good dishes, and we''ll have a good drink."

    It seems to feel the depression of Di Ping''s mood, Cao Ruida patted Di Ping''s shoulder and laughed.

    "Good! I''ll have a good drink with brother Cao in the evening

    Di Ping smell speech also ha ha a smile way.

    He is also a happy man. In recent years of starting a business, he has drunk all the wine he should drink and should not drink. His strong point is that he is worldly wise and makes friends. Otherwise, with his unidentified college student who has not graduated, he will not think about creating thousands of assets.

    This Cao Ruida is very similar to himself in a sense. He supports a base by himself and hides all the depression in his heart. However, he always faces a strong man with a smile on his face.

    Therefore, he has a kind of feeling that he sympathizes with each other. He has the intention to take such a person under his command. With such humanity, you don''t worry that he will betray you!

    And at this time, Cao Ruida also had Xiaojiu in his heart. He also wanted to keep Di Ping, so that he would not fight alone all the time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    As Cao Ruida said, although the dishes prepared in the evening are not many and not beautiful enough, they are really thoughtful. The meat in large pots, the dishes in large pots, the fragrant stews, and the fragrance makes people greedy.

    Wine is also good wine. Two cases of Maotai were on the ground, and most of them were empty at this time. Di Ping''s three bottles of wine just felt that Cao Ruida''s men, Ma Lian, Xie Liang, Xiao Guan and Liu Dayou, had been carried away for a long time.

    Cao Ruida''s drinking capacity is not bad. Each of them has drunk four bottles. Both of them are a bit drunk. They are chatting happily and drinking a large glass of wine at the same time.

    Di Ping soon touched the details of the spring city base from Cao Ge!

    What Di Ping didn''t expect, the Quancheng base was completely different from what he thought. In his opinion, these military bases should be similar to bianzhou bases. Who knows from Cao Ruida, it is quite different from what he thought.

    The Quancheng base does not require everyone to enter the base, but encourages people to build small construction sites outside. Moreover, the weapons are not completely in the hands of the military. They even sell guns and ammunition to the outside world. In addition to some heavy weapons, they sell small caliber guns.

    Want to change ammunition materials is very simple, with grain, crystal nucleus, variation animal meat can be exchanged, and according to the amount of large preferential.

    What''s even more surprising to di Ping is that Quancheng base does not collect all the awakened people, but simply let it go. You can set up a material collection and search team or a team to hunt and kill mutant beasts, or you can join the military to get military salaries.

    After the implementation of this series of policies, the Quancheng base has not been damaged, but its strength has been greatly increased. Numerous small gathering places have been set up around the base. These gathering places have weapons to hunt and kill a large number of mutated animals, which greatly protect the surrounding security of Quancheng base.

    Moreover, because the military does not suppress and detain the awakened, a large number of awakened people dare to take the lead. According to Cao Ruida, the number of awakened people known by Quancheng base is only 100, which is a terrible number.

    You know, there are only forty or fifty sheltered cities up to now!

    However, he thought it was normal that the population of Quancheng base and the surrounding small bases exceeded 2 million. With such a large base, it is normal to have more than 100 awakened people. Moreover, some of them may not be hidden, or they may be secret but not publicized by the military.

    In this way, he felt that there were also a large number of awakened people in bianzhou base. It was just that the military would forcibly pull away the awakened people to join the army, which made many people dare not show up.

    From this point of view, the ability and pattern of the leaders in bianzhou base are much worse than those in Quancheng base.

    The ordinary people in bianzhou base have no difference from death. Because of the existence of a large number of hunting teams, material search teams and surrounding small bases in Quancheng, there is no lack of materials in the base. Like some ordinary people, those who are unable to go out, the base distributes materials every day, which only guarantees that these people will not starve to death, but those who have some ability can also mix Half full.

    He decided to go to Quancheng to have a look. If possible, he wanted to meet a big boss like Quancheng. He was willing to cooperate with such people.

    Wine has been drunk until late at night, finally Cao Ruida or poured first, he and Diping than the amount of alcohol is still far from good!

    Cao Ruida fell asleep on the bed, while Di Ping meditated cross legged. His Qi and blood moved and his wine strength quickly evaporated. He began to practice Yuqing Zhenjue.

    Now he is hardly willing to waste a little time, because he has met two powerful mysterious men. Suddenly, he feels that the earth is not simple, his strength is still too weak, and he needs to improve as soon as possible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    One night of practice, there was a sound of birds singing outside, and di Ping suddenly opened his eyes.

    He has formed a habit of waking up on time from one to six o''clock, which is his biological clock has been fixed.

    Cao Ruida was still lying in bed snoring. Last night, he drank six bottles just like Diping. As a result, he fell to the ground drunk and went to sleep. If Di Ping had not moved the bed for him, he would have to sleep on the ice floor all night.

    Di Ping gently came down from the bed, opened the door and went out. Several door guards were also dozing. This time was just the time when they were so sleepy that the guards could not help but sleep.

    He walked to the place outside the building where he usually used to let out the wind for the prisoners. It was quite spacious here. He began to practice boxing. This time, he did not make earth shaking practice. Instead, he slowly carried out the movement of tiger spirit rhyme to carry Qi and blood. Just after upgrading, he should complete the familiarity and mastery of strength as soon as possible.

    For an hour, he was sweating all over his body. The tiger spirit formula, which had already been cultivated to three levels and five forms, was pushed to three levels and nine potential by him at one stroke. If it was not for fear of too much noise, he could definitely push it to more than four levels today.

    But that''s it. His strength has risen again. He feels that his strength should have reached 65000 Jin now, and will soon break through to 70000 Jin.

    What a terrible number, the strength of the human body! Seventy thousand catties do not think more conversion will know, 70000 Jin is 35 tons!

    "I didn''t expect that Di''s boxing was so profound!"

    While Di Ping was practicing his collapsing fist, a hearty laugh came from behind.

    "Oh! Brother Cao wakes up after drinking! "

    Di Ping closed his fist and looked at Cao Ruida with a smile.

    "Oh! Don''t you think about it? Brother Di has such a large amount of wine. I''m still dizzy now

    A mention of wine, Cao Ruida''s face is a boast, vigorously patted his forehead, a face of shame.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "I''m also dizzy. I''ve been sleeping until just now. I''m still dizzy. I don''t have to practice boxing and sweat!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Hearing that di Ping was also drunk, Cao Ruida laughed. He was very concerned about being able to drink Di Ping down.

    "What kind of boxing does brother Di practice? I see that there is softness in hardness, and hardness in softness. It should be a high-level boxing technique with hardness to softness?"

    Not talking about drinking, Cao Ruida looked curiously at di Ping and asked.

    "This is a boxing skill I learned by accident. It''s called collapsing fist!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Ah! The name fits well. The body is as strong as a bow, and the force is like a collapse. It is really appropriate to call it "bengquan" for the strong taste

    Cao Ruida is obviously an expert, nodding his head in praise.

    "Brother Cao wants to practice his gun?"

    Di Ping looked at Cao Ruida holding his steel gun and asked.

    "I''m used to it. If I don''t play for a while every day, I''m not strong all over!"

    Cao Ruida nodded and kicked the gun suddenly. The steel gun bounced up in an instant. He grabbed the body of the gun with one arm and turned the steel gun. The gun immediately turned with him, and the gun suddenly swept with wind and strength.

    Then he suddenly took a step, holding the gun with both hands. The tip of the gun was in the air for a while. He saw the cold stars, puffed, and the Phoenix nodded. The sharp point of the gun puffed in the air, as if to pierce the air.

    Cao Ruida is really good at shooting. A steel gun in his hand is ordinary. He points, pricks, sweeps, draws, smashes, picks and takes out the steel gun. The gun is very open and powerful. Bhutan has accurate guns and powerful guns. It is true that he is called a king gun. With this big gun, it is difficult to take advantage of it even if it is stronger than him.

    Di Ping couldn''t help sighing, who said that Gu Wu was useless. If this kind of shooting method was not forbidden to kill people before the end of the world, Cao Ruida could easily kill ten ordinary adults. Ordinary people couldn''t keep up with his rhythm and couldn''t get close to him.

    The reason why Gu Wu lost his original power and charm was related to the loss of soil for cultivating him. Even if he was tied up, his martial arts could only be reduced to tricks and embroidered feet, becoming a dance played by the old men and women in the park.

    But now, in the end of the world, the rules are broken, and this kind of martial art is brilliant again, especially in the hands of some awakened people. Due to the changes of power, speed and reaction after mutation, the lethality displayed by martial arts is chilling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    However, to di Ping''s disappointment, although Cao Ruida''s gun technique was fierce and domineering, he lacked some strength. He only exerted force without exerting force, relying more on his brute force. It seems that he did not learn the real core of this shooting technique.

    However, di Ping was relieved that before the end of the world, a large number of real things had been destroyed in the tide of history.

    More than ten minutes later, Cao Ruida finished with a rifle, and then stood up with it. His whole body was covered with sweat, his chest heaved violently, his mouth and nose exhaled like an ox, and slowly gathered into a thick white air.

    "Cool!"

    Cao Ruida, with a smile on his face, burst out in one breath, and a white air shot out a foot far away before it dissipated.

    "Cao Ge is really good at shooting! I think it''s a bit like a Yue''s gun! "

    Di Ping clapped his hands and met him. He laughed.

    Cao Ruida''s eyes brightened and he said in a joyful voice, "Oh! Did you know how to shoot

    "I know how to shoot, but I have seen it on TV before. It seems like this way to watch Yue''s gun!"

    Di Ping smiles and shakes his head.

    "Yes, it''s just the Yue''s gun, the gun technique handed down by my ancestors!"

    Cao Ruida nodded respectfully, then stroked the steel gun in his hand with some emotion and said: "this is the practicing gun handed down by my ancestors. I didn''t expect to fight with him in my lifetime."

    Di Ping nodded in secret. No wonder he saw that the gun was obviously made with great care. It didn''t look like a modern craft product. It was originally a training gun made before. Moreover, who could use it to fight? He knew that this gun was specially used to hone strength.

    Di Lang suddenly shook his head and said, "no! Do you want to learn? I can teach you! "

    Di Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect Cao Ruida to pass on his Yue''s gun. With his eyesight, he could see that the Yue''s gun was different from that practiced in the market. This is the real fighting gun technique. The gun and gun are fierce, which can directly attack the key points.

    In general, martial arts experts would not easily spread this kind of true martial arts, but Cao Ruida would easily pass it on to himself, which made him a little moved.

    "Thank you, brother Cao. I like to use knives. It''s too long for me to play with."

    However, after thinking about it, di Ping refused. He felt that it was unreasonable to learn from other people''s family martial arts.

    Cao Ruida didn''t agree with di Ping, so he didn''t say anything. He just thought that di Ping was more agreeable, so he was willing to pass on his gun technique. If ordinary people asked him, he would not pass on. This is a unique skill of family transmission, which is forbidden to be spread outside.

    "Brother Cao, how can I feel that there is something missing in your shooting method? What''s the matter?"

    There was silence for a moment, but suddenly dipin still asked.

    Cao Ruida looked at di Ping for a moment. Then he put out his thumb with admiration on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that brother Di could see the defects in my shooting skills at a glance. What a good eyesight!"

    Speaking of this, he looked a little bleak, powerless to put down his hand, with a trace of loss in his voice, and said: "in those days, my grandfather used to be a darter, and was sent to prison during the great turmoil. He was tortured to death because he failed to pass down the essence of the gun technique. Since then, my father has broken the true story of the shooting technique. Now my father has sorted out the shooting method himself, and he said that he has lost a lot of effort I didn''t get the strength out of my life

    "Oh

    Di Ping nodded. It seems that he guessed right. There was a lack of proper use in his shooting.

    If you don''t learn collapse boxing, Diping still doesn''t understand what strength is!

    Force is only discussed in terms of size and speed, and strength has the properties of rigidity and softness, as well as its straightness, and contains its changes. Therefore, there is a saying that "strength is the way to make a curve, and force is the door to straight out".

    A simple explanation will show that two people, a martial arts practitioner and an ordinary person, can lift a hundred jin weight with the same strength. However, the destructive power produced by the same head punch is absolutely different. This is the use method of force, which has risen to the level of strength.

    However, Cao Ruida lacks the use of strength. His strength is not clear and his way is not clear. In all sects, he is taught by the master''s mouth and heart. He needs the master''s every move and power to slowly touch the threshold. This is not a secret. Outsiders can''t touch the door only by listening and seeing.

    I was lucky to see a real Kungfu man with five elements through the back. He was fifty years old, but his fingers were as long and thin as jade. He patted me with a palm. Half a foot away, he felt the strong wind like a needle in the face, his breath was stagnant, his heart was stifled, and he was almost suffocating. From then on, I knew that there was really a powerful master in the world. Many people heard from hearsay, but they did not hear of it, and then they agreed with each other and denied the existence of ancient martial arts, We can see how shallow it is!

    Above for the topic, the following into the main topic!

    All of a sudden, di Ping smiles at Cao Ruida and says, "there are always some places in my smash fist that are not round. Brother Cao will help me point it out!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Looking at the 20 meter high reinforced concrete wall in front of him, di Ping can not help but admire that he is one of the seven military regions, but this strength is not built. Just by building such a wall in the last days, we can see its strong strength.

    Before the end of the world, even a county town can easily build such a wall, but in the end of the world, it will be different. But the military region can build such a huge city. Is the information revealed not enough?

    Three hundred meters from the city gate, the trees have been cleared, and a wide road has been built. At this time, di Ping and Cao Ruida are driving on the road in an off-road vehicle.

    They are not the only ones on the road. There are also people walking, some outward and some inward. They also drive out a car from time to time. They are very busy.

    The huge steel gate is open, and people come in and out from time to time. On both sides of the gate stand hundreds of armed soldiers who check the people, pedestrians and vehicles in and out of the city gate. On the head of the city, there are several black machine guns pointing to the outside of the City, so that everyone who gets to the gate is careful.

    "Brother Cao, do you still need to check and register when you enter the city?"

    Di Ping looked at every person who went into the city to be checked and was still filling in something, so he asked Cao Ruida, who was beside him.

    "Yes! This check-up in the city to see if there is a fever or illness, in case of infectious diseases, this registration is for identity and occupation registration, go to the city to facilitate management and find a job! "

    Cao Ruida replied respectfully.

    As Cao Ruida''s brothers watched Cao Ge''s attitude towards this young man, their brows wrinkled. Along the way, they obviously felt that Cao Ge''s attitude towards this Diping was too good and showed some respect. They didn''t understand what was going on.

    They don''t understand, but Cao Ruida knows too much!

    In the morning, di Ping said that he didn''t understand the boxing skills well. He wanted him to give him some advice. At first, he thought it was true, until he explained in detail the strength change of each move and every potential, and the operation method of Qi and blood. It was like a teacher''s heavy teaching.

    When he got there, he didn''t understand it. Di Ping was teaching himself how to practice and use his strength. His boxing skills were not refined. They were too refined. He also used to save and teach himself?

    He was overjoyed at the moment. What he had been asking for but could not get was easily obtained today. At the same time, he was deeply grateful to di Ping.

    For an hour, he felt that he had learned too much. He was so excited that he almost fainted. Only in this short hour, he felt that his strength was only improved by one level.

    When he got here, he knew how strong Di Ping was. He could blow up the air with a free blow. He could not even stand beside him with his powerful fist, so he had to retreat.

    That''s why he has become like this. One is gratitude, the other is respect, respect for the strong. For the expression of a group of subordinates, he sees in his eyes, but he doesn''t want to explain, nor is he willing to explain, as long as he knows that dipin is strong enough!

    "Oh! It turns out that this is the case. What do the people who come in and out do? "

    Di Ping nodded, and then looked at groups of passers-by.

    "At this time, most of the people who come to the city from various gathering places outside the city come to the city to exchange materials, and the people who leave the city are basically food search teams and hunting teams formed by the people in Quancheng."

    Cao Ruida explained in a low voice beside Di Ping.

    Diping''s brow is moving and Dao. "Do civilians eat by themselves?"

    Cao Ruida said: "no, the base also provides food, but only rice porridge, hungry but not full, so anyone who wants to eat enough has to go out and look for food!"

    "Doesn''t the military have a search party?"

    Di Ping then asked.

    "Yes! The surrounding towns are basically attacked by the military. Only large granaries or grain and oil markets can the army go out. They don''t care about the supermarkets and other places in the city. The civilians just collect some food from supermarkets and communities! "

    Cao Ruida shook his head and then explained.

    "Oh! I see! "

    Dipin nodded and his face showed a clear look.

    This spring city absolutely has high people. The practice here coincides with what he has been thinking about and has not yet had time to do. Moreover, it is more comprehensive than what he thought before. This makes him have to admire the leaders in this spring city.

    This time, he decided to have a good look and find some ideas and direction for the next development of the shelter city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    "Name, native place, occupation!"

    Di Ping and Cao Rui arrived at the gate of the city. After a physical examination, he was taken to a registration desk. The clerk was a middle-aged man. He did not lift his head and asked in a cold voice.

    "Di Ping, Zhongzhou, businessman!"

    Di Ping also said lightly.

    "This is your ID card. If you lose it, you have to pay five Jin of grain."

    The middle-aged man still did not lift his head and threw a paper card with di Ping''s identity information on it. His voice was impatient.

    Thank you

    Di Ping didn''t care about his attitude. He took it and said thanks.

    As if hearing thanks, the middle-aged man raised his head and took a look at di Ping. Suddenly he said, "take the ID card. If you don''t have an ID card in the city, you will be punished!"

    Di Ping looked back at the middle-aged man and nodded with a smile. Then he entered the spring city base with Cao Ruida.

    He can understand why this person is so cold and impatient. Sitting at the door every day is to register his name with a pen. It is a person who will be annoyed! So he did not care about this person''s attitude, but said thanks! And I also got a kind reminder from this man.

    People and people are sometimes so simple. If other people have a bad attitude, they may be in a bad mood, or they may have an accident at home. If you care about it, if you say something more, you may immediately start to quarrel. Why do you need it!

    The spring city was built by enclosing the new town in the south of the city. It is a real giant city, with streets and buildings in front of it. Because it is a new city, it is very orderly.

    The only drawback is that there are people sitting or lying on both sides of the broad street, and the shops on both sides are also full of people.

    However, the state of the people here is much better than those in bianzhou base before. Although most of them are black and thin, their eyes are normal. Some people are communicating in a low voice, and some are looking at the street.

    However, so many people did not dare to lie on the road, so the road is very clean. From time to time, there are teams of soldiers with guns and live ammunition walking on the road. It is obvious that they are patrolling. When they see dipin, they still don''t understand. This is Quancheng, which is running the city with the army. Otherwise, the street will be a dump.

    "Brother Cao, where do you exchange materials?"

    Di Ping looked out of the window and asked Cao Ruida.

    "It''s in the supplies department in the north of the city, three blocks away!"

    Cao Ruida quickly pointed to the front and said.

    Di Ping just nodded and did not speak. He carefully observed everything in the city.

    Around three blocks, Diping suddenly felt quiet in his ears. Without the chaos and noise before him, the scene in front of him also changed. It was not only high-rise buildings, but also a villa area, which was very high-end.

    There are more than a dozen armed soldiers standing at the gate of the villa area. They can''t even fly in.

    "Where is this place?"

    Di Ping looked at the villa area curiously and asked.

    "Ha ha! This is a rich area! "

    Cao Ruida seems to be very disdainful to this villa area, sneered twice.

    "Oh

    Di Ping immediately understood and looked at the villa area with a smile.

    There are classes everywhere, and this spring city is no exception, including his sheltered city. The castle can be said to be the envy of all people. But the castle is so big that it is impossible for all people to live in it, so there must be a difference.

    There must be some people who are dissatisfied with this, but it is impossible for Di Ping to move out by himself and drive away a number of high-level and city guards, but leave them for ordinary people to live in?

    What is fair when it is unfair?

    Is it unfair for Diping to give free protection to ordinary people? In the same way, the army in Quancheng protects the people, and it''s not too much to live at high level. Since the birth of human beings, the existence of hierarchy has been accompanied, even in the animal kingdom.

    This is the red fruit, not because like it or not, it is objective existence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    The material exchange office is on the edge of the villa area. There are six storefronts side by side. In front of the shop, there are soldiers with guns. At this time, the storefront is very busy. People come in and out from time to time to exchange materials.

    "Ouch! Isn''t this Ba Wang gun Cao Ruida? How did you come to change the supplies? Are you all right? "

    Just when Di Ping and Cao Ruida are ready to enter the store, there comes a sharp and arrogant voice.

    Cao Ruida''s face was suddenly cold when he heard the speech. He suddenly turned around and looked at the people who were always shouting: "Wei Biao, you dare to appear in front of me. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"

    Xie Liang, Ma Lian several people are equally angry to look at the visitors, eyes spray fire, the weapon in the hand is tightly clenched, it seems that they are ready to cut each other off at any time.

    Di Ping also looked at the past, and saw that the other party was also a line of five people, who were getting off from a cross-country military vehicle parked on the road. They were wearing crazy color clothes and carrying guns in their hands. The first one was a short, thin, black man with thick eyebrows and square eyes, a broad nose and a catfish mouth. The whole person was very gloomy, with a narrow knife in the north.

    Wei Biao sneered at Cao Ruida and said, "why not? Others are afraid of you, Cao Ruida. I''m not afraid of Wei Biao. Is the knife on my back still painful now? "

    "You want to die!"

    Cao Ruida''s eyes flashed, his hand had touched the steel gun, coldly staring at Wei Biao, gnashing his teeth.

    "It''s not sure who wants to die!"

    Wei Biao''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his hand touched the handle on his back.

    "What are you doing? No use of force here

    Just at this time, suddenly a soldier with a gun looked at two people and cried out coldly.

    Two people''s body a shock, hastily released the hand, the eyes fiercely looked at one eye, cold hum, and then who did not look at who.

    Wei Biao and his four men swaggered past Cao Ruida and entered the store with their heads on their heads, as if they were air.

    Cao Ruida was so angry that he almost wanted to start again. Only when he saw more than a dozen armed soldiers nearby, he had to swallow his anger.

    Di Ping has been watching coldly, and did not speak. Since he can''t move his hand here, it doesn''t make sense to ask now.

    After a long time, Cao Ruida''s anger was calmed down, and he called on all the people to walk into the store together.

    The area of the shop is really large. It has thousands of square meters. In front of the counter, there are traders standing, and behind are shelves. There are rice, flour, grain and oil on them. What''s more, there are all kinds of guns and weapons hanging on one wall.

    "What do you want to exchange for?"

    A trader looked at Cao Ruida.

    "For mutant meat and crystal core!"

    Cao Ruida is obviously not a person out of the shop, di Ping took the paper in Cao Ruida''s hand and felt very strange that it was a food coupon?

    This Diping used to go to school when he was a child. Of course, he was very familiar with it. I didn''t expect to see this kind of thing again one day.

    At the same time, he admired the leadership of Quancheng city even more. He even thought of using food stamps as money to complete the transaction. This is already a preliminary monetary system, which greatly facilitates material transactions.

    There is something in common with the integral system that I set up, but my own integral system is still too extensive and simple. It seems that we have to think carefully before we can improve the integral system.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Di Ping followed Cao Ruida and saw that they changed some ammunition and some medicine. Finally, only one thousand catties of grain tickets were changed into grain. He also helped to carry these grains to the car.

    "Brother Di, do you have anything else to do? If there is nothing to do, let''s go back. "

    Cao Ruida and other grain ammunition are loaded into the car, which just looked at di Ping Road.

    He is no longer calling Di brother now. His face is calling Di brother. One is closeness. The other is that he really can''t shout out. He can''t open his mouth to shout any more since he knows that di Ping is powerful.

    Dipin thought. Then he looked at his watch and said, "that! Brother Cao, you go to the gate first! I''ll go around and have a look. I''ll meet at the gate at eleven o''clock. Do you think it''s ok? "

    "All right

    Cao Ruida nodded, then looked serious and lowered his voice and said: "the power in the city is very complex. You should be more careful when you turn around. Don''t show up, just look at it!"

    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to get into trouble! "

    Dipin smiles and nods.

    Cao Ruida nodded his head and was not talking nonsense. He believed that as long as he mentioned something, Diping would understand that the young man was more calm than he had imagined. He called on some brothers, and then got on the bus and drove away.

    Di Ping walked along the street until the car was far away. Looking east and West, he wanted to have a good look at the spring city. Maybe he could learn something and use it in his shelter city.

    With a little careful observation, he found a lot of problems.

    This spring city is not as beautiful as he thought. Just watching a large number of refugees living in the open air, they are driven to live like bedbugs on the street corner. They live only on a little rice porridge that each porridge gives out at noon every day. Moreover, Diping sees that there are piles of refugees on several squares, which are almost garbage dumps. How far away do they smell.

    In sharp contrast, the buildings and neighborhoods on the street are clean and tidy, and the people who come in and out are relatively clean and tidy. Although many of them look yellow, they only have the appearance of starvation.

    Ordinary refugees can only sleep on the street, on the road, on the square, in the grass, but can not enter the community, can not enter some buildings.

    He found that there was a very obvious class in the spring city. In the spring city base, the top level belonged to the military. They had absolute authority in the spring city. Anyone who disobeyed the management would be eliminated and killed.

    After walking for an hour, he only saw three cases in which ordinary people were shot and killed on the spot for various reasons, and then dragged to the car like a dead dog, thus showing his power.

    The second level is the Political Management Council which manages the city. Most of its members are government officials. In fact, it is mainly to assist the army in managing so many disaster victims, because they have certain rights and live well in this base.

    The third level of success is some organizations with certain forces, which can be said to be gangs. The number of more people is several thousand, and the number of less people is more than ten.

    There are definitely awakened people in the ranks of these people with the characteristics of unity, and there are important people and people who want guns and guns. These organizations mostly hunt mutant animals or search for food outside. They have formed a certain force and occupied the third class.

    Just like Cao Ruida, who is also a member of this class, has his own influence. Although he is not in the city, he also has a certain sphere of influence.

    The fourth class is some businessmen. In this street, Diping saw many small shops open, some selling food, some selling drinks, and others exchanging materials. Of course, this can only be regarded as an underground black market, but the military also turns a blind eye to it.

    Because they have food stamps in their hands, these people can also be regarded as having enough to eat and occupy a little position in Quancheng.

    The lowest is the fifth class, which is the ordinary victims. Most of them can only live by the military''s rice porridge. Some help people do a little work to exchange for food, and some women sell their bodies for food. This is everywhere in Quancheng. They live like insects in the dark, without any dignity or security.

    The one before the end of the world is not bright and beautiful, warm clothes and food, free and easy to direct the country, live with dignity and guarantee life, but these people seem to be living in the abyss of suffering, and then want freedom, ideals and democracy.

    But now, before the end of the world, all the good things have become a bubble, even the most basic survival can not be guaranteed, now guarantee one by one in memory of the kind of life they think is suffering!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    In the sheltered City, only everyone has a place to live, a place to shelter from the wind and rain. As long as they are willing to work, they have food to eat. This shows that the class here is so naked.

    However, he knew that there was no way to deal with the Quancheng base. The number of victims was too large. There were millions of people, like locusts. He wanted to manage how and who could manage it.

    Now that so many people can live, he believes that the top management of Quancheng base may have their scalp scratched. Even if it is a bowl of rice porridge for one person every day, the consumption of millions of people is also amazing. And these people have made too much efforts to solve the problem of so many people not starving to death.

    If the high-level of Quancheng base hears Di Ping''s voice, I don''t know whether he will hold his hand and be moved to tears.

    All of a sudden, Diping felt heavy on his shoulders. He knew that he could not do anything about it. If he wanted to save these people, he had to arm the human beings and become powerful. Only by driving the mutant animals into the mountains or destroying them directly, could human beings survive and have a future.

    He has no way to deal with these problems!

    But he has a system, a powerful system can do it completely, and he who has a system suddenly feels what responsibility is.

    No one will suddenly have the idea and idea of saving the world and the people. But dipin struggled in this last life and saw too much suffering, he gradually had this dim consciousness in his heart.

    Two cross-country vehicles passed by him. Dipin did not see him. He was standing in front of a large square with a total of 100000 people, staring at what he was thinking.

    But this car is no one else, it is Wei Biao and his party who had conflicts with Cao Ruida before.

    "Brother Biao, isn''t that boy who followed Cao Ruida before?"

    A boy on the co driver of the SUV suddenly exclaimed.

    "Stop!"

    Sitting in the back row, Wei Biao suddenly opened his eyes and drank.

    As soon as I drove, the car stopped steadily to the side of the road, while the other car pulled to the side of the road nervously. The window in the back of the car opened, revealing Wei Biao''s face.

    "Are you right? Is it Cao Ruida''s man? "

    Wei Biao looked at di Ping''s back and asked seriously.

    "Brother puma, if you don''t believe my eyes, you can''t be wrong!"

    The younger brother on the co driver assured me.

    "Oh

    Wei Biao nodded and his eyelids drooped for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Brother puma, why don''t I take some brothers to do it for him?"

    This boy is also a cruel character, with fierce light in his eyes.

    Wei Biao didn''t say a word. He was silent for a moment. His eyes flashed fiercely. He took a look at Diping''s back. He slowly recovered his sight and leaned back to the back of the car. He said faintly: "you take the old five and the old six. Clean your hands and feet. Don''t let the military catch hold of it!"

    "Hey! Don''t worry, brother puma. I''ve never lost my hand in the three hands of monkey. I promise to solve him with a knife. I can''t even make a sound! "

    Monkey Sany, with a proud cold smile on his face, opened the door and went down to the back of the SUV. After the SUV said a word, the door opened, and two big men with fierce appearance jumped out of the car. At a glance, he knew that he was definitely stained with blood.

    After the three people got off the bus, the two cars started to move forward again and quickly disappeared at the corner of the street. Monkey three and two big men glanced at di Ping, and then seemed to be waiting for the three people to chat and smoke on the street.

    For so many people on the street, these three people are not very impressive, and di Ping also did not notice that he had been thinking about what he would do in the future and how the shelter city would develop. Only when he had a headache, did he shake off his mind and move on.

    But he didn''t know that the three people in the back threw away their cigarette butts and put them up far away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Di Ping is aimless. While walking, he is thinking about how to meet the boss of Quancheng and talk about cooperation in an equal capacity.

    Because before he saw the white crystal cores piled up in the shelf box at the exchange point, he drooled and almost grabbed it.

    He saw that there were thousands of them in the box. He didn''t know whether they were exchanged one day or several days ago. However, looking at such a random place on the shelf, he could imagine that there were a lot of crystal cores in Quancheng base.

    What does Quancheng base want this crystal nucleus to do?

    This makes him very puzzled and confused. Do they have a system?

    He had no choice but to get rid of the idea. He never saw a man wearing armour and class weapons in the city. He didn''t listen to Cao Ruida''s professional system. He believed that the military was conservative, and he could not use it by himself?

    As long as he uses it himself, no one can know, so this idea is unreasonable. Then he can''t understand the use of this in Quancheng. Moreover, the exchange price is not cheap. One grain can be exchanged for 100 Jin of grain, and one catty of mutated meat can be exchanged for 10 jin of grain.

    He thought while walking, but after walking for hundreds of meters, dipin suddenly felt that someone was staring at him. Before he was thinking, he didn''t pay attention to it. When he stopped thinking, he immediately felt strange.

    He glanced carelessly, and immediately saw three people thirty meters behind him. One of the three people he knew was the one named Wei Biao.

    He deliberately changed the two roads, and found that the three men were still following. Dipine did not understand. His mouth gently raised and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    I really don''t know what to do. I even hit my idea on my head!

    After thinking for a while, Diping began to walk towards a relatively remote street. It was a fifty or sixty meter long alley. The underground was wet and there were sewers. The smell was very strong. So there was no one living here. If you passed through here, you could quickly reach another street area. It was a shortcut, but there was no one here at this time.

    As expected, the three men did not expect to follow.

    "Stop the boy in front of you. I have something to ask you!"

    Monkey three yin is smiling to shout.

    But Diping did not hear the general, and then walked inside, with Ben did not mean to stop.

    "Yes! The boy is very hard. He wants to run. Run there

    The monkey''s eyes flashed and scolded. He wanted to catch up with him. However, he was held by two big men beside him. One of them said, "brother, look outside. Don''t let the army see it. We''ll solve this boy!"

    Monkey three thought and thought: "good, you start quickly, brother Puma is still waiting for us to report at the gate of the city!"

    "Keep your heart open! I can even the boy with one hand

    The big man grinned and ran after Di Ping.

    Di Ping wanted to go deeper and solve these people. He didn''t want to be seen. He didn''t want to cause trouble in this spring city.

    Di Ping stopped. At this time, two strong men, one left and one right, rushed over. The bright daggers in their hands stabbed at the back of Diping.

    The two eyes have been flashing with excited bloodthirsty light, it seems that the next moment the boy''s blood is raging, they enjoy the bloody feeling of killing.

    But today they are obviously looking for the wrong person.

    Poof!

    A blood roaring sound sounded in the silent lane. The excited light flashed in the eyes of the monkey standing at the entrance of the lane. The sound was so sweet that he jumped up with goose bumps all over.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Housan stands at the entrance of the alley and can''t see the three people. Two strong men block his sight tightly. However, he already knows that they are successful when he hears the sound.

    From time to time, there was blood flowing from the ground under their feet, and soon it flowed to the sewer on the side.

    Br > "at this time, some of the old men who were impatient came back and did not keep their patience for a while

    However, to his surprise, the two strong men did not respond. Instead, their bodies began to shake. Monkey three glanced at the street with vigilance. He looked back again and saw that the two men had not moved. Their faces sank. When they were about to call for them, he suddenly opened his eyes and showed a feeling of extreme panic.

    It turned out that the two strong men had shaken twice and then fell to both sides. This time he saw it really. The two blood lines on the necks of the two strong men were squeaking blood, and they still had a look of horror in their eyes.

    Monkey three Leng Leng looked at the two brothers on the ground, and then looked at Haoqi, as if nothing had happened, standing in the middle-aged Lane looking at his own Diping, suddenly cold from the bottom of his heart, his face was suddenly pale, as if he meant to come over, suddenly issued a frightening scream "ghost!" Turn around and run.

    But he just ran a step, the neck is a tight, and then the body quickly flew out of the roadway!

    Seeing the scene in front of him quickly far away, his hair suddenly stood up. His heart felt as if he had been caught by someone. He felt a heat flow coming from his crotch. Then the next moment his neck hurt, and then he saw the darkness in front of him. His consciousness stopped forever.

    Di Ping pinched the monkey''s three necks and threw it on two strong men. He clapped his hands as if there were ashes on his hands.

    Killing again, di Ping''s heart is calm without a trace of waves. Maybe it''s not the first time. Maybe it''s killing too much and seeing light.

    For these three people who want their own lives, he can''t be soft hearted at all, and he can judge from their expressions and body odor that there are more than one life on these three people. Their ferocity and coldness when they kill indicate that these people are extremely vicious people, and he is not soft hearted to kill such people.

    "Screams ahead!"

    At this time, there was a sound of running and shouting in the street. It was obvious that the army of Quancheng was attracted by monkey three''s scream.

    Di Ping didn''t expect the army to react so quickly. No wonder Wei Biao and others did not dare to commit crimes in the street, but went to this tunnel. It turned out that the military had a strong attack on it.

    He did not want to trouble, his body flashed out from the other end, as fast as an illusion.

    More than ten seconds later, a group of soldiers appeared in the lane, saw three people lying on the ground, raised their guns with vigilance immediately, and then surrounded them. Seeing that all three of them had no response, a soldier went up to inspect them.

    "Captain, the death time of the three people is less than one minute. Two people have cut their throats with sharp blades, and one has broken their neck by violent means. It is necessary to see the strength and skill of these three people. One blow is fatal."

    The soldier got up and reported to the captain.

    "People are not far away, check who entered the roadway just now!"

    The captain ordered.

    "Yes

    Two soldiers quickly left the team and went to investigate both sides of the roadway.

    The captain took another look at the corpse on the ground, and said blandly in his eyes: "call the corpse collector to come and transport the corpse away!"

    After a while, the two soldiers came back and reported to the team leader: "Captain, ask the passers-by, but no one has been found in and out!"

    The captain was silent for a while and said, "no matter, report the case to the investigation section, and we will go on patrol."

    After a while, the roadway was quiet again. In addition to the ground, there was a large pool of blood, indicating that there had been an accident before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    After Deping came out of the roadway, he flashed away, and at his speed he didn''t want to let people see it hard to touch his shadow. He didn''t remember to handle three rubbish at his disposal.

    Another hour in the city, the Council building also turned, and saw the heavily guarded soldiers everywhere. He was alert to passers-by and knew that he had no chance to get close. Without identity, he would not even want to see the officials in the city, let alone the big guy of the spring city base.

    Seeing that he had no chance and was about to make an appointment with Cao Ruida, he left the Council and walked to the gate of the city.

    Just to the gate of the city, he saw Cao Ruida standing by the car, stretching his neck and looking at the city. He was still worried. When he saw himself, he waved his hand to him and said hello: "brother Di! Here... "Br >

    Diping saw a smile on his face, and he was moved slightly. Cao Ruida was indeed a man to be handed in. He was really worried about his own affairs and whether his anxiety was false.

    "Brother Cao, you have been waiting for a long time!"

    Dipine smiled on his face, walked quickly, waved as he walked.

    "Ha ha! It is OK! Wait a moment to be afraid of anything, safe return is good! "

    Caoreida smiled and waved.

    "Go! Let''s go back! "

    When Diping came back, Cao Ruida put down his heart and opened the door to Diping road.

    Dipine got on the car and smiled at the horse in the car. But he didn''t get a response. The eyes he looked at were not good. He made them wait here for two hours. He was in a bad mood. Diping also understood what he said with a smile.

    The car drove out of the gate, and after the army inspection, it slowly opened the door!

    At this time, there are many people outside the gate. They all come back from the outside. Some people walk and drive. However, their looks are different. Some people are excited, some are depressed and others are sad.

    After the car got on the main road, it started to accelerate and quickly left quanzheng.

    "Brother Biao, how did this boy come back, monkey three how they would lose their hands, did not have the chance to hand?"

    Diping did not see that, in two off-road vehicles parked by the roadside, Wei Biao and a group of people watched their car leave, and a younger brother of Weibiao had a little anxiety.

    "Shouldn''t it? This kid can escape the hands of the three of them. They have done it more than once. Shouldn''t they lose their hands? "

    One of the younger brothers shook his head in disbelief.

    "Go and find out what''s going on!"

    Wei Biao said softly.

    Although it is very flat, but the cigarette of his finger has been sandwiched by him, and he is a little uneasy in his heart.

    Looking at di Ping''s good model coming out, he felt that things were wrong, but he could still live in a deep breath. He could not take dipine under the obvious eyes of the gate. He could only see dipine leave.

    The heart is disappointed at monkey 3, even this little thing can not be done, it seems that later can not be cultivated.

    Half an hour later, a small one of his own panting ran back, his face was completely white, looking at Wei Biao with fear and trembling slightly: "Puma... Puma... Monkey... Three... He..... We... All... Died!"

    "What!"

    Wei Biao jumped out of the car, and then hit the cross-country roof first, and made a hole in the ceiling. He was shocked.

    But he had no idea about it, and stared at the newsman with an extremely unbelievable look in his eyes, and he guessed all the results;

    lost... No chance to start... Run by this kid... Etc!

    But it was not guessed, a result that he couldn''t accept!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Brother Cao, who is the first leader of this base? I think the management of the whole base is quite good! It looks like a man of skill

    Idle in the car, di Ping asked Cao Ruida again about the spring city base.

    "Oh! This is, not to say you admire, I also quite admire! "

    Cao Ruida nodded his head after hearing the speech, and his face showed approval. He said: "the first leader of Quancheng base is Ouyang Zhen, the commander of Quanzhou military region. It is said that he is the second generation of Ouyang family, one of the eight big families in Kyoto. He is very talented. After the outbreak of the end of the world, he commanded the army, quickly attacked the new area, established the defense line, and then completed it in half a month A new spring city, and then promulgated a series of measures to clear the surrounding towns and rescue civilians, which has the current scale! "

    Diping can''t help nodding. After the apocalyptic outbreak, animals have not completely mutated, and some animals have not yet completed the mutation, and most of them are not powerful.

    At this time, it would be much easier for the military to attack the city in the first place, so that many people would be less killed. However, most of the military did not have such courage. However, Ouyang Zhen seized this opportunity and captured the new city wall to build this base. It is not a great courage.

    Take a look at bianzhou military area command. It took two or three days to send hundreds of soldiers to Zhongzhou city to save people, but only 10000 people were saved. If they could send troops at the first time and general Zhongzhou attacked, bianzhou might be a large base with a population of one million.

    It is a pity that Chu Dingbang did not have such courage and wisdom.

    Di Ping was thinking, but Cao Ruida continued: "therefore, the people in Quancheng base are still very grateful to Ouyang Si Ling. If it was not for him, many people would not have survived, and Quanzhou would have died more!"

    Di Ping also nodded his head and said: "it is true that many victims can''t eat enough, but only a few of them can survive now and have the most basic security guarantee, which is much better than being eaten by mutant animals outside the city all the time!"

    "Yes! It would be nice to be alive at this end of the world! In this regard, the military region has done a good job, only to ensure that there is a rice porridge to drink every day and a place to sleep! "

    Cao Ruida has some feelings.

    "In this respect, I don''t think Ouyang Zhen is as good as Cao. I think your base people have a good life! I''m full of food, warm clothes and good sleep. I''m much better than the people in Quancheng base! "

    Di Ping looked at Cao Ruida and said with a real smile.

    He was sincere, not mocking Cao Ruida. He really did a good job in this regard. Di Ping had seen the people in his detention center. Seven or eight hundred people were in good condition. Although they were not smooth, only one was healthy and healthy, and his face was normal. There were not many hungry people in this spring city.

    It''s not like the first person who can survive in the city if he can''t find a person who can survive in the city.

    "Er!" Cao Ruida was stunned at first and turned to di Ping. When he saw that he was not joking, he touched his head and revealed a wry smile: "brother Di, don''t bury me. I''m going to catch the ducks on the shelf. Lianzi heart knows how hard it is. I and my brothers can only make enough money to eat porridge. I can''t do anything to eat thick food!"

    After all, Cao Rui Ping can only see a few hundred variation animals in his heart, but he can''t help but feel that he can only see a few hundred variation animals in his heart.

    Therefore, he often hunts down at most two or three mutant animals every time he goes out. It''s not easy to think about it any more. After all, there are not many mutant animals left alone, and what he can get is less and less. Once he meets a large group of mutant animals, he does not dare to touch them. It is conceivable that he is under pressure.

    Di Ping patted Cao Ruida''s arm and said, "brother Cao, you''ve done a good job."

    Xie an, Ma Lian and Xiao Guan were very silent at this time, and their eyes twinkled with a little crystal. Of course, they knew how much Cao Ge had paid for the base.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "Master, what kind of monsters are they? How can they be hard to kill because they are thick skinned and powerful?"

    In a stone forest, two mysterious men dressed in red robes are surrounded by a group of strange fierce beasts, which are nearly two meters tall and covered with scales and black like giant leopards. The short man flies a monster with one punch and complains.

    If dipin was here, he would find that both sides of the battle knew each other. These two mysterious men in red were the two mysterious women who had saved him before.

    On the other hand, he knew that it was the steel armour tusk beast that he had killed before. However, these tusk beasts were obviously much stronger than the one he had killed before. Their bodies were bigger, faster, and their scales were harder. The huge stone mountain in the stone forest collapsed instantly when they hit. Nearly a hundred steel armour tusks surrounded the two people crazily.

    However, obviously, these two mysterious women are stronger. Under the siege of dozens of monsters, they can still talk, and almost every blow can fly a steel armored beast.

    One of the women used the wave chasing sword of Di Ping. It was not until the mysterious woman that the sword really showed its power. It even inspired a sword with a length of five or six meters. After each cut, one or two steel armored beasts were cut in two, which was extremely sharp.

    If Di Ping looks here, his eyes will definitely stare out. When is his wave chasing sword so strong? The five or six meter blade is as sharp as the essence, and nothing will break when it passes by. It is just like he is just a mirage that appears quickly. If he can coagulate this real Dao awn, kill Python and chop King Kong, it''s not like playing.

    So, isn''t it obvious?

    He was not powerful when he used it, but it was full of power in the hands of this woman. This must be the reason for this woman. She inspired such a long blade.

    "Ah! Tired to death, master, or you have the foresight to take this knife, but for this knife, these monsters are really difficult to deal with! It seems that I really appreciate this mole ant! "

    The maid girl kicks a monster and gasps.

    "Don''t you blame me for giving him the pills? I want to think of gratitude

    The beautiful voice of the mysterious woman like a lark comes from the red robe, which is obviously with the meaning of banter.

    "Master! You laugh at Xiaobi again

    Xiaobi was uncovered short, a jiaochen stomp way.

    "Cluck..."

    the mysterious hostess once again gave out a burst of clear spirit laughter.

    "Master!"

    Xiaobi''s maid was even more ashamed and angry. With a cry of anger, she kicked a steel armored beast that rushed up and flew out. But immediately, the steel armored beast turned up again and jumped at her again.

    "The power of the bear!"

    It seems that she was enraged by the steel armored beast that got up again. The maid Xiaobi suddenly let out a violent drink. Her red robe suddenly expanded, like a sudden change of body, and a violent breath suddenly came.

    "Bang!"

    Steel beast flew out, and then hit a stone pillar with a bang, two meters thick stone column suddenly burst to pieces.

    This time, the steel armored beast did not get up again, but fell into the rubble with blood. A deep fist mark appeared on its whole head, and the whole top door was broken, and blood was gushing from it.

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly, the furious Xiao Bi roars and rushes to another armored beast again.

    The mysterious female owner seems to have been stimulated, the blade awn increased by two meters again, reaching six or seven meters long, and also rushed into the steel armored beasts.

    For a time, the roar sounded, the boulders fell and cracked, and the steel armored beast flew out continuously, and there was blood gushing out continuously, which made the whole sky appear blood fog, which did not disperse for a long time.

    More than ten minutes later, the stone forest of nearly ten acres of land turned into a heap of rubble. On the debris lay a steel armored beast, mostly with broken body and waist, and many with broken head and blood gushing.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"

    A master and a servant were standing in the corpse of the armored beast, breathing heavily. It can be seen that they did not kill easily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    An hour later, Diping and Cao Ruida finally returned to the gathering place of Huguan town. They watched the bags of rice removed from the car. The faces of all the people in the detention center showed a look of joy. They knew that they could have a good meal at night.

    When Di Ruiping came to the square at noon, he asked for advice on two aspects of the method.

    Cao Ruida is a Wuchi, and di Ping is also deeply addicted to it. When he has nothing to do in the city of refuge, he still practices his skills. If he wants to improve his strength, he has to constantly practice.

    So the two men practiced until the sun set, and all the birds returned to the forest, and their men came to drink and eat. Then they stopped practicing.

    After half a day''s practice, Diping felt that his strength had improved a little again, and his suddenly increased strength was gradually stabilized.

    "Brother Cao, you are really a wizard of martial arts. You can almost feel some strength in one day!"

    Di Ping took a towel from a younger brother, wiping the sweat on his face while appreciating the way.

    "What a genius! Brother Di, don''t stick your tendons on my face. Besides, I''m embarrassed. Compared with you, I''m the dirt in the gold mine. It''s nothing! "

    Cao Ruida shook his head with a bitter smile on his face.

    "I really don''t know how you can practice your strength. It''s amazing!"

    Cao Ruida some disheartened will throw the towel to the younger brother''s hand, a face of envy looking at di Ping Road.

    "Life is different. Don''t force me. Brother Cao''s strength is quite good among the people I see."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? "

    Cao Ruida looked at di Ping happily.

    "It''s true, of course. What''s the use of lying to you? You''re not a woman. You''re worth cheating on! "

    Di Ping shrugged.

    "Ha ha! I feel comfortable in this way! "

    Cao Ruida was very happy when he heard the speech. However, he looked at di Ping with a narrow smile and tilted his head. "It''s not easy for brother Di to want a woman. I''ll introduce you. But there are some beautiful girls in my foundation. How can you be interested?"

    "Come on! Come on! Keep it for yourself

    Di Ping did not expect Cao Ruida would say this, immediately made a big red face, some embarrassed will throw the towel into the basin.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at the embarrassed Diping, Cao ruidadun laughed. He felt that this kind of Diping was real and flesh and blood, which made him feel comfortable and close.

    It''s not that he didn''t like the former Di Ping. Although people are very peaceful and self-restraint, they are decent in speaking and doing things, which makes people feel uncomfortable.

    However, it always gives people a faint sense of alienation, like clouds and fog, which makes people look unreal. There is always a kind of fog around the body, which makes people unable to get close, but a little afraid.

    In the evening, Cao Ruida drank wine with di Ping again. As the leader of the base, he must enjoy the best of the base. In this respect, Cao Ruida is not so pedantic.

    Meat is variant meat, wine is good wine!

    However, they didn''t drink as before. Instead, they tasted carefully and talked about everything. Sometimes they talked about martial arts, sometimes about eschatology, sometimes about pre eschatology, sometimes about Quanzhou, and so on.

    They are like old friends, tasting wine and life!

    But both of them did not know that there was a conspiracy that had covered him secretly, and a storm was slowly condensing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    After a night''s silence, early in the morning, at dawn, di Ping came to the square to practice again. This time, he was not alone. Cao Ruida also got up and practiced with him.

    Di Ping was still the same as before. He practiced the tiger spirit formula first. This is the only way to increase physical strength and quickly grasp strength. Therefore, he attached great importance to it.

    Boom!

    Half an hour later, di Ping suddenly felt a strong momentum. His bones exploded like fried beans. His Qi and blood were agitated like galloping horses. The whole space was shaking.

    Cao Ruida, who was practicing boxing, felt the sudden rise of terror around him. He was like the tide of the sea. Suddenly, he was shocked. He retreated ten steps and left the scope of this momentum. Only then did he feel less fear in his heart.

    He looked at Diping, who was still in a posture. His heart was surging like waves. He knew that Diping was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. His momentum was more terrible than fierce animals.

    Compared with the last spring base sent out thousands of troops, using hundreds of armor breaking rockets to destroy a four meter high giant cattle is even more terrible.

    At this time, di Ping''s heart is happy, and his tiger spirit formula has finally broken through to the fourth level. His strength, speed, defense and physical mastery will be further improved.

    Di Ping recovered his strength and found that Cao Ruida was hiding more than ten meters away. He was looking at himself in horror, as if he had seen a ghost. He immediately knew what was going on.

    Just now, he felt that he was about to break through. Because of his excitement, he forgot where he was. He made a direct breakthrough. Maybe his Qi and blood were boiling and his strength was leaking out. His momentum could not be suppressed any more and suddenly burst out, which scared Cao Ruida.

    "I said, brother Cao, what are you doing away from here? I don''t eat people!"

    Di Ping did not know how to smile.

    "Gollum!"

    Cao Ruida recovered from his fright. He swallowed his saliva and his voice was extremely trembling. He said, "di... Brother... You are... Too... Strong!"

    "On the spur of the moment, I forgot to control it, which disturbed elder brother Cao!"

    Di Ping did not take over this stubble, just smile a way.

    "No... nothing!"

    Cao Ruida still some have not returned to God, Leng Leng way.

    "Brother Cao, let''s continue to practice boxing!"

    Di Ping didn''t say these words any more, and then he began to crack his fist. Cao Ruida was so confused that he began to practice boxing with di Ping.

    After practicing kung fu and having dinner, Cao Ruida looked at di Ping strangely, which made Di Ping feel depressed. He felt that he might have to leave. It was not suitable to stay here.

    Spring city also saw, inside the situation of their own touch almost, with their present identity also do not want to see the high-level Spring City, so stay here has no meaning.

    Moreover, it is an important stage in the development of the sheltered city. He has to go back to clean up Zhongzhou and fulfill the conditions of the system task as soon as possible. He has little time to waste.

    At breakfast, di Ping tries out Cao Ruida''s meaning to see if he is willing to leave Quancheng, but Cao Ruida doesn''t want to leave. There are too many people here that he can''t give up. This disappoints Di Ping, but he expects it.

    Just when Di Ping was ready to propose to Cao Ruida that he wanted to leave, he saw Ma face rushing in from the outside and cried anxiously, "brother Cao, brother Cao, something has happened, something has happened!"

    Di ping an accident, immediately know that may not go away, look at the horse''s face panic look to know that things are absolutely not simple.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "What''s the matter, flustered?"

    Cao Ruida is still relatively calm. He sits with a golden sword and sinks his face. He doesn''t feel angry. He cheers with a slightly unhappy look in his eyes.

    "Cao... Brother... Outside... Outside......"

    the horse''s face was not only short of breath, but also full of panic, and he could not speak properly for a while.

    "Slow down, look at your pee. How big a shock you are!"

    Cao Ruida looked at the horse''s face discontentedly.

    Ma Lian was scolded by Cao Ruida. Seeing that Cao Ge was really angry, he took two breaths in a hurry and steadied his mind and said: "brother Cao... Outside guard... Biao with a large group of people is going to attack our base!"

    Cao Ruida was stunned at first, and then his face turned red. Then he burst into flames. He jumped up and said angrily: "what! What does Wei want to do? I think I''m a sick cat and dare to attack my base. I wish I didn''t find him. He still dares to come here! " Speaking of this, he picked up the steel gun leaning against the wall and said angrily: "it''s just today that the new account and the old account are calculated together. If I don''t poke ten or eight holes in Wang BA''s body, I won''t be Cao!"

    Finish saying, carry a step of murderous exaltation to go out, it seems that this is to move true fire.

    "Brother Cao!"

    However, Ma Lian was holding Cao Ruida, and his face was full of worry and panic.

    "Ma Lian, what''s wrong with you? How can a Wei Biao frighten you like this? How did I find that you are also a seedless soft egg before?"

    Caught by the horse''s face, Cao Ruida became more angry and glared at the horse''s face and scolded.

    Ma''s face was full of sweat at this time. He held Cao Ruida tightly and said in a hurry: "brother Cao, Wei Biao didn''t come alone. He accompanied his Jiaodian Duzhong and Huangshan Town huangtianhe, a total of three forces with dozens of people!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Cao Ruida stopped his leg, his face was shocked and murmured: "how can this be possible? How did the three of them get together? "

    Cao Rui knew that it was normal for Wei Biao to come to find himself in trouble. He was attacked by Wei Biao and was injured and robbed of his prey. However, Wei Biao was shot by himself and almost killed, so they became enemies.

    However, Du Zhong and Huang Tianhe came to find their own troubles, which made him unable to understand why they had to mix with Wei Biao. They were leaders of the same town, with nearly a thousand people under them. They were also awakened like themselves, and their strength was extraordinary.

    If it is Wei Biao, he is not afraid. Wei Biao is not his own opponent, but it is difficult to say if he has two more powerful assistants. Although he has not played with them, he knows that they are not weak. Especially Huang Tianhe is good at fireball, which means that the fire is like a grenade and the power is amazing.

    "Cao Ge, they said..."

    Ma''s face suddenly glanced at the old God''s Di Ping, who was sitting on the chair drinking tea.

    "What? Don''t falter

    Cao Ruida was anxious at this time. When he saw the horse''s face, he hesitated, but said that he would not like to leave half of it. He yelled.

    Ma''s face seemed to be too bold. He suddenly pointed out his hand at di Ping and said, "Wei Biao asked us to hand him over. He said that he killed three of Wei Biao''s men and wanted to revenge him! This kind of person will make trouble, so Cao should not bring him back! "

    "Nonsense! Apologize to brother Dee

    A look at horse face blame Di Ping, Cao Ruida''s face has changed, a palm clapped on horse face''s head, angrily shout.

    "Brother Cao! He won''t leave if he doesn''t

    Horse face was beaten to stand unsteadily, staggered two steps, almost fell, and finally stood on the wall, but he still did not give up, called out loudly.

    "You..."

    Cao Ruida was really angry this time. He reached out and prepared to smoke again, but suddenly his hand was tight. Looking back, he was caught by Di Ping.

    He said: "don''t play with reason!"

    "Brother Di, don''t get me wrong. This guy is a quick talker and has no bad heart!"

    Cao Ruida was in a hurry, thinking that di Ping was angry and said in a hurry.

    However, di Ping waved his hand and interrupted the next words, and then calmly said, "no more, we will meet this Wei Biao!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Figures flicker in the jungle a hundred meters away from the detention center. The muzzle of a black gun points directly at the detention house. There is no need to count them. The number of people definitely exceeds 100.

    Wei Biao looked at the detention center through the cracks in the tree, and licked his thin lips. His eyes flashed with dangerous light, like a wild animal that would choose a man to eat.

    "I said," Lao Wei, what are you waiting for? It''s just a matter of working directly. It''s not refreshing to grind and haw here! "

    He was talking about a tall and strong man with thick black beard, like a black bear. His face was impatient and rude.

    This man is named Du Zhong, from Jiaodian town. His family name is Du Zhong. He is fond of fighting and fighting. He has hurt people many times. He has entered the palace several times. After the apocalyptic mutation, he even woke up and became more violent. Once fighting like a mad dog, he was cruel and cruel. Therefore, he was scolded in private.

    But when he knew it, he didn''t like it. He was even more proud that the name matched him very well, so the name spread.

    "Don''t worry! There will be time for you to play boss Du! "

    Wei Biao withdrew his sight and said with a cold smile.

    "I said," Lao Wei, you''re bleeding so much this time. Please help us. I don''t think it''s so simple to solve Cao Ruida. "

    At this time, two people next to a tall and thin, white face, wearing a white sportswear is very gentle young man, a face indifferent smile looking at Wei Biao way.

    Obviously, Du crazy dog seems to be very afraid of this white faced middle-aged man. Originally, he still wanted to say something. When the man opened his mouth, he immediately glanced at him with fear and shut up.

    This middle-aged man, Huang Tianhe, is also a leader of forces. He occupies Mashan town. There are more than 1000 people under him. He knows how to use fireball. His power is comparable to that of a grenade. What''s more, Du Binggou has suffered losses under him, and he almost didn''t burn him to death. He was extremely afraid of him.

    In addition, Huang Tianhe is a man of the most insidious, good at shooting black guns behind his back, so people who know him are at a distance.

    Wei Biao''s eyes shrank when he heard this. However, he disguised it quickly. He immediately expressed anger on his face and said: "of course, it''s to solve Cao Ruida. Last time, he stabbed me in bed for five or six days and nearly lost my life. Yesterday, his people killed three of my right-hand men. It was like hitting me in the face. If we don''t take revenge, we will not be human, I can''t tell my brothers

    Although he screamed, and his anger was hard to suppress, there was not much anger in his eyes, but a trace of vigilance.

    Huang Tianhe takes a look at Wei Biao and smiles. He doesn''t agree with his explanation. Instead, he looks at the detention center again. He just turns his head and flashes a cold smile in his eyes.

    He is not Du Zhong''s simple minded mad dog. If it''s not good, Wei Biao would not have spent his blood to attack the tightly guarded detention center. He only wanted to solve personal resentment, but he didn''t believe it.

    Wei Biao is looked at by Huang Tianhe in the bottom of his heart, but it is still good-looking, that he is not questioning, his heart slowly put down the tension.

    He has always wanted to take Cao Ruida, but he is suffering from no excuse. This time, he was very angry when his three subordinates were killed, but suddenly he thought that the spearhead was pointed at Cao Ruida, and the military could not say anything because of the reason.

    So he got excited immediately, but he couldn''t beat Cao Ruida alone, so he quickly contacted Huang Tianhe and Du Zhong, and asked them to help them at a high price.

    "The man came out!"

    At this time, Huang Tianhe suddenly said faintly.

    Hearing the speech, the two men rushed to the detention center. They saw Cao Ruida and di Ping standing on the guard tower and were looking towards this side.

    "Wei Biao, come out and see you!"

    Cao Ruida stood on the tower and cried out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    In the jungle, Wei Biao, Du Zhong and Huang Tianhe came out together. When he saw that they were really the three men, Cao Ruida''s heart sank and his face showed a dignified look.

    "Wei Biao, last time you were attacked secretly, I didn''t ask you for trouble, but you came first. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon and want to pinch it at will?"

    Cao Ruida stabilized his mind and suppressed his anger. He stared at Wei Biao and roared.

    "Cao Ruida, I''m not here to calculate this matter. We two have a chance to settle our personal feud. I''m here to avenge my brothers. Your people killed my three brothers in Quancheng. As long as you hand over the people, I''ll turn around and leave!"

    Wei Biao stands still, a group of fierce light bursts in his eyes, stares at Cao Ruida on the head of the city and shouts loudly.

    "Nonsense! My brothers were all together yesterday. When did they kill your people? If Wei Biao wants to fight, you can say it directly. Don''t make this useless excuse. Let me look down on you even more! "

    Cao Ruida''s eyes were wide and he yelled.

    "Cao Ruida, I''m not here to talk to you. I know better than anyone whether people were killed by your people. As long as you hand in the people today, I will never embarrass you. If you don''t make friends with others, your base will be dead today!"

    Wei Biao sneered.

    Later, Wei Biao, Du Zhong and Huang Tianhe all stepped forward and stepped forward. Suddenly, a sense of pressure was pressing toward the detention center.

    This made Cao Ruida, who was guarding the city, trembled in his body and his hands with guns. They were very scared after such a battle.

    "Fart your mother''s dog! If you want to have a fight, you can come and find this kind of low-level excuse! "

    Cao Ruida eyes is a contraction, but his eyes immediately filled with a raging flame, he a gun in his hands, shouts.

    "No?"

    Wei Biao sneered and pointed to the di Ping standing beside Cao Ruida and said, "have you ever asked the boy around you that he didn''t kill people?"

    Whoa! At the top of the city, he pointed a gun to Cao Ruida''s men below, and they all looked at di Ping one after another. Many of them were filled with anger and resentment. They were all thinking about who didn''t ask Wei Biao to do anything, and brought the disaster to the base.

    The pressure of fear made them forget that this was their own people. Instead, they did not blame others for attacking them, but resented dipin, who brought disaster to them.

    Of course, di Ping also felt such a look, but he did not even have a trace of expression, just calmly looked at Wei Biao and his party. It seemed that he did not do it at all. He did not have a sense of tension in the face of a strong enemy.

    Cao Ruida also turned his eyes to di Ping, wondering whether it was he who killed Wei Biao''s men in Quancheng. It is possible that he killed Wei Biao''s men in Quancheng. If Wei Biao''s subordinates want to attack him with his strength, they must be looking for death.

    "Say it! Did you kill it

    Wei Biao stretched out his hand and pointed to di Ping. He glared in his eyes and stared at di Ping''s face. He cried angrily.

    He is pressing people step by step with momentum. Once the young man is afraid and says it, he has reason to do it.

    "Not bad!"

    Di Ping''s light way.

    When Wei Biao heard the speech, he was stunned, and then his face was filled with ecstasy. Originally, he thought he was going to force him for a while! I didn''t expect that the boy was so seedless that he admitted after asking.

    "You''re still a man. I''ll leave you a whole body later!"

    Wei Biao''s face showed a cold smile, and then looked at Cao Ruida, his face gushed with a strong chill, and snapped: "Cao Ruida, what else do you have to say now? Hand over the people, or I will step down your base!"

    "Kill!"

    With his one drink, hundreds of people in the city at the same time issued a roar, a raging momentum toward the detention center.

    Under this, Cao Ruida''s subordinates had a look of fear on their faces, and their hands shaking with guns could hardly point to the direction.

    We can''t fight this battle any more. We are afraid before we fight. These people have lost their morale.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Cao Ruida didn''t expect that di Ping would admit it so easily. He was more passive. However, when he looked at a pair of indifferent Diping, he bit his teeth and suddenly turned around. He lifted the steel gun in his hand and pointed at Wei Biao, saying, "it''s impossible! I, Cao Ruida, have never given up my brother''s habit! If you want revenge, come to me and fight if you want to fight! "

    Cao Ruida was full of momentum, just like a majestic general. His words not only made Di Ping nod his head in secret, but also showed the power of his fearsome subordinates. The fear in his heart was slightly reduced.

    Wei Biao was not angry but happy when he heard the words. Cao Ruida would protect a young man so much. He didn''t expect that things would develop so easily according to his own imagination.

    "Cao Ruida, you are too arrogant and arrogant. Today our three bases are here, and boss Huang and Du are all present. Do you dare to say so? Do you really think we are all ornaments?"

    Wei Biao is willing to let go of this opportunity, immediately a face angry finger Cao Ruida cheers.

    He was adding fuel to the fire, deliberately carrying Huang Tianhe and Du Zhong out to show that Cao Ruida did not pay attention to them.

    As expected, Huang Tianhe was OK. Duzhong''s eyes were full of fierce light. Seeing his eager appearance, he was ready to start at any time.

    "Boss Huang and boss Du, our well water does not invade the river. Why do the two leaders attack our base together with Wei Biao?"

    Cao Ruida is not stupid, he is not afraid of Wei Biao, but the three people together, he did not have any chance of winning, so he asked two people with a fist.

    "Haha! Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve heard that Ba Wang''s gun is powerful. Today I''ll see it! "

    Huang Tianhe didn''t make a sound, but Duzhong sneered and took a step toward the collapse. He shook his head arrogantly and made a sound of clicking. Then he pointed at Cao Ruida crazily and said, "Cao Ruida, if you win, I''ll turn around and go. If you lose, I''ll add another ghost to my mad dog''s fist!"

    "Do you really want to wade in this muddy water?"

    Cao Ruida''s eyes are also a burst of fire, he is not a timid person, looking straight at Du Zhong, deep voice asked.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see the real chapter!"

    Duzhong jumped to the battlefield, his eyes surging with a fierce sense of war.

    When Cao Ruida saw this, he knew that it was hard to do good. Du Zhong''s performance showed that they would not stop their hands at will. His heart was filled with anger and he would jump out of the gun if he made a mistake.

    "Brother Cao, don''t be fooled. We have guns and guard the detention center. They can''t rush in?"

    Standing behind Cao Ruida, Xie an held Cao Ruida and said anxiously.

    "Yes! Brother Cao, you can''t go out. How did you beat three of them? "

    Liu Dayou also faces a worried way to stop.

    "It''s the boy who made trouble. If you give him away, it''s over!"

    Horse face a pair of eyes with anger straight at di Ping Road.

    "If Ma Lian dares to say this again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. No matter what brother Di did or you did, I won''t hand over my brother to others. If I hand over my brother to exchange for my own safety, then I Cao Ruida might as well run into death!"

    Cao Ruida suddenly turned back, his face was cold, staring at the horse''s face and said.

    "I..."

    Ma''s face was frightened by Cao Ruida, who suddenly changed his face. He opened his mouth a few times and did not dare to speak.

    Cao Ruida glanced at the others with cold eyes. The only ones who looked at him lowered their eyes and looked at Diping with a look of shame. Then he took back his eyes and looked at dipin. When he saw that dipin nodded slightly, his face immediately showed a smile.

    "They don''t deserve to let me hide, you guard the gate!"

    As soon as Cao Ruida closed his eyes with a smile, he turned to Du Zhong again, and his eyes were filled with the same fierce fighting spirit. He suddenly gave a big drink, and then his feet shook to the ground. The whole person jumped out of the tower like a wild goose.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Boom!

    Cao Ruida jumped down from the ten meter high tower and hit the ground heavily. However, he did not change his face. His body was straight, and his right hand pointed at Wei Biao''s party with a steel gun in his right hand. He yelled: "come on! War

    Di Ping looked at the battle spirit of the whole body, the momentum is surging, really a bit of the general''s broadsword, immediately facing the thousands of troops and horses, and without a bit of timidity, Cao Ruida could not help nodding.

    In ancient times, people like Cao Ruida could not escape the name of a general.

    Even if Wei Biao and others look at this time, the momentum of Cao Ruida can not help feeling from the heart, if not necessary, he really don''t want to make enemies with such people.

    "I''ll meet you!"

    Du Zhong had been eager to try. At this time, he felt the fighting spirit of Cao Ruida. He also lit up his fighting spirit, drank violently, and rushed out with his feet!

    "Good coming!"

    Cao Ruida looked at the crazy Duzhong, suddenly opened his eyes, drank and waved his gun, and rushed up.

    Both of them are very fast, tens of meters away in an instant.

    Cao Ruida shook the steel gun in his hand, purred and made a loud noise. The gun flashed and stabbed at Eucommia.

    Once fighting, Duzhong looks like a mad dog, but it''s not to say that he is really crazy. He is only in the state of fighting. As the saying goes, he is afraid of being horizontal, and he is afraid of not being killed. Once he fights, he seems to be desperate, and he never stops fighting.

    Looking at the spear tips that covered all his big holes, Du Zhong''s eyes flashed with horror. He didn''t expect that Cao Ruida''s gun was not a real name. The speed of the gun was too fast, but the cold light flashed in front of him.

    When Du Zhong stopped suddenly, a mad dog turned upside down. His body suddenly fell back and fell down, avoiding a shot in the face. At the same time, one foot had been raised and kicked to the gun body.

    Bang!

    Kicking on the body of the gun, the steel gun suddenly lifted up.

    Cao Ruida''s eyes also shrunk. He didn''t expect that Duzhong was really powerful. This backward turning and lifting Yin foot was just right. He not only avoided his attack, but also broke his gun.

    But then, his eyes narrowed again. As soon as the back of Eucommia landed, it was like a spring. He suddenly bounced up and tumbled from under his own gun. Cao Ruida did not dare to ignore him. He retreated his right foot and forced his right hand back to the area of the steel gun. His left hand quietly stretched out and pressed on the barrel of the gun. The long gun suddenly fell down and hit Duzhong.

    At this time, Du Zhong did not dare to attack again. If he did, he would be hit by the gun. The strength of the steel gun was so terrible that he did not dare to take it. He suddenly patted the ground with one party, rolled his body in the air, and opened the gun upside down, and his foot had swept to Cao Ruida''s neck.

    Cao Ruida''s shot fell to the ground and quickly drew up his gun, which just blocked the kick of Du Zhong. With a bang, a dull sound, Du Zhong''s right foot swept over the steel gun. Cao Ruida''s body, which was kicked by Du Zhong''s great force, stepped back two or three steps before he could stand firm.

    "Woof!"

    Eucommia fell on all fours and barked wildly. He suddenly ejected again and rushed toward Cao Ruida. He gave out a strange cry, and his action was crazy. He was really like a mad dog.

    "The overlord unloads the tripod!"

    Cao Ruida was forced to retreat one after another by Duzhong. His eyes flashed with cold light, and he drank violently. The gun in his hand suddenly retreated, and then he pointed straight at Eucommia from below.

    Bang!

    Du Zhonggang rushed to Cao Ruida. He didn''t expect that the steel gun in his hand changed so fast that it was too late to hide. His eyes were cold and he suddenly punched out. He met the gun with a loud noise. Then he saw a figure fly out.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    Du Zhong flew five or six meters away and landed on the ground. He stepped back several steps in a row. Then he stood still and looked down at his shaking fists. When he saw that the face of the fist was red, his eyes were shocked.

    He didn''t expect the strength of Cao Ruida''s gun to be so fierce, and how hard his fist was. He knew that, but even so, he was shocked as if he was about to break.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Ha ha! The Ba Wang gun is worthy of its reputation

    Du Zhong looked up at Cao Ruida, raised his head and burst into a burst of laughter. As soon as the laughter stopped, his face became more crazy. His eyes turned red. He suddenly shook his arm and yelled: "come again!" Then he rushed to Cao Ruida again.

    "Good coming!"

    Cao Ruida''s sense of war at this time also stirred up, a shake of the steel gun in his hand also rushed up.

    Once again, the two men obviously had a real fire. For a time, two figures were flying up and down on the battlefield, with fists and spears whistling.

    Cao Ruida''s gun skills are really extraordinary. The time point of the steel gun, the time of sweeping, the time of smashing, the time of stabbing, and the time of picking. The whole battlefield is full of gun shadow, and the movements are not separated from the key points of Du Zhong.

    Du Zhong also has real kung fu. All the way, mad dog boxing is crazy. He pours, bites, grabs, tears and roars. He is really like a mad dog. Once he seizes a little chance, he will immediately be crazy to export.

    At this time, all the people on both sides were staring at the battlefield. The atmosphere was very tense. The two men had extraordinary force. The fighting was very dynamic. The battlefield was full of debris and smoke.

    Standing at the sentry tower, di Ping understood that although Du Zhong''s skill was extraordinary, it was obvious that he had not learned the essence of this boxing technique. Although he looked at the crazy dog with great momentum, he was still not as good as Cao Ruida, who had just mastered his strength.

    Cao Ruida played steadily, and gradually gained the upper hand. In this way, as long as he grasped an opportunity, Cao Ruida could hurt him.

    "There''s something wrong with the dog! Cao Ruida''s strength seems to have improved again! "

    Wei Biao is also a master of Kung Fu. He has a lot of eyesight. He can see that the rhythm of the battlefield is gradually mastered by Cao Ruida. If Duzhong has no unique skills, it is inevitable that he will be defeated.

    Huang Tianhe doesn''t know kung fu. His talent is fireball. He usually attacks with fireball, so he doesn''t see anything, but he seems very calm. He doesn''t show any expression for such a result. He looks at the two people without any expression.

    Bang!

    Du Zhong opened Cao Ruida''s spear with a fist, and his body was shocked back a step, but it was this retreat that Cao Ruida caught the opportunity.

    He suddenly burst into a cold light in his eyes, and the steel gun in his hand trembled wildly, turning into more than a dozen spearflowers, and dividing Du Zhong''s body into more than a dozen big acupoints.

    Wang! Duzhong roared, not retreating but advancing. His body flashed. His fists were like rain. He hit it out, Pa Pa Pa Pa! With the combination of fists and guns, Duzhong smashed the shadow of the gun with each fist. As soon as the shadow of the gun was broken, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. He suddenly called out a flying swoop and rushed to Cao Ruida. His fists changed from fist to grip and hit Cao Ruida''s face.

    "Python out of the hole!"

    All of a sudden, Cao Ruida took back the long gun with a violent drink. The tip of the gun was facing back, but the tail of the gun hit out like a snake, as fast as lightning.

    Bang!

    The tail of the gun hit Duzhong heavily on his chest and made a dull sound. The sudden forward movement of Duzhong was stiff, and his body flew backwards faster than before.

    "Chasing wind and killing gun!"

    Cao ruidanakan let go of this opportunity, drank heavily, and suddenly stepped forward. The steel gun in his hand nodded like a snake in his hand. He ran after him tightly and flashed a little cold light at the throat of Eucommia ulmoides.

    Seeing the unavoidable shot that stabbed him in the throat, Du Zhong''s crazy eyes suddenly became clear, and there was a great fear. This was the fear of death. He had already felt the dark and cold of death.

    Cao Ruida''s eyes flashed with excitement. As long as he solved Duzhong, the remaining two would be able to solve it. Thinking of this, his pace quickened and his gun power was faster and fiercer.

    "Be careful!"

    All of a sudden, he heard a violent drink, and then he felt an attack of extreme crisis. He had no time to think about it, let alone kill Du Zhong, and quickly took up his gun and flashed to his side.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Boom

    As soon as Cao Ruida flashed out, a fireball fell on the position in front of him and exploded. Thousands of sparks broke out. The gravel on the ground was scattered by a strong explosion, which made a crackling sound on Cao Ruida''s body. Several small holes were burned in his clothes, and there was a trace of flame, which he quickly beat out.

    Cao Ruida looked at a small hole on the ground, and his eyes flashed with horror. If there was no such warning, China Africa would not be seriously injured if he was bombed.

    His heart filled with thick anger, suddenly turned his head to see the direction of the fireball, and said angrily, "Huang Tianhe, is it too mean to sneak attack from behind?"

    "Ha ha!"

    Huang Tianhe looked indifferent. It seemed that the blow he had just made was not what he had done. For Cao Ruida''s accusation, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I just saw that the fight between you was too fierce. I was afraid that you might have an accident and stopped it for a moment."

    "You! Shameless

    Cao Ruida flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, pointing to Huang Tianhe and swearing.

    "You can eat food without saying anything!"

    Huang Tianhe raised his eyebrows and said with a cold smile.

    "What''s the matter with him? We''ll solve him together!"

    Duzhong, who escaped from the disaster for the rest of his life, finally reacted. He looked at Cao Ruida, and his eyes flashed with extreme anger and fierce intent to kill.

    "If you lose, don''t you want to quit? Do you want to betray the truth, Duzhong? "

    Cao Mian, sharp as he heard the speech, pointed at Du Zhong''s gun and asked in a sharp voice.

    "Haha! I''m not defeated yet

    Du Zhong said with a gloomy sneer.

    "Good! Boss Du is not defeated yet Wei Biao stepped out slowly. He slowly drew out the long and narrow sword behind his back. With a cold smile on his face, he said: "boss Cao is powerful. The three of us ask boss Cao for advice. I believe that boss Cao won''t mind!"

    "Shameless! How shameless

    Ma''s face and others changed their faces when they saw this scene. They called out angrily one by one.

    "I really admire your shamelessness

    Cao Ruida looked at the three people who came up slowly. He was very angry and laughed back. The spear in his hand pointed to the way that the three people were gnashing their teeth.

    "Ha ha! You don''t even understand this question. How do you become the leader? "

    Wei Biao complacently burst out laughing.

    "Good! I''m Cao Ruida. I''ve learned a lot today! Then come on! Today either I fall or you fall! "

    Cao Ruida''s eyes burst out, staring at the three people around him coldly and cheering in a deep voice word by word.

    "Kill!"

    Wei Biao is also not a person who talks nonsense. Since he has already torn his face, there is no need to speak any more. He drinks violently and rushes up with a knife.

    Du Zhong, a mad dog, rushed forward with a grim smile. He wanted to tear up Cao Ruida, who made him feel the death.

    However, Huang Tianhe stood not far away with his hands, staring at Cao Ruida tightly, ready to move at any time.

    Bang!

    Cao Ruida and the two men fought together, which immediately ushered in a storm like attack. Wei Biao''s five tiger broken door knife went to the side door, and the movements were fierce and pointed to the key points. Cooperating with Duzhong''s mad dog boxing, Cao Ruida could not fight back for a moment.

    Every move of his attack was blocked by Wei Biao Ge. At this time, Du Zhong took the opportunity to attack, which made him unable to launch the shooting technique. Neither of them was his opponent. However, once he cooperated, he could not resist at all and was in a hurry for a moment.

    Di Ping didn''t move. Just now he watched Huang Tianhe make a move. He reminded Cao Ruida. Now the three people besieged him, but he did not. He wanted to see how much Cao Ruida had achieved. Maybe he could make a breakthrough in the battle.

    Moreover, he believes, with his own speed, it should not be a big problem if he wants to help in time of danger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "Ah

    Cao Ruida was forced to be anxious by a burst of attack from the two men. His eyes were wide open and he suddenly roared: "the wind and rain in all directions!" The steel gun in his hand suddenly flew up, just like a wheel. It sprinkled the gun rain all around and twinkled with cold stars, which forced them to drive away.

    "Golden Rooster nods at random!"

    They were forced back, Cao Ruida caught a glimmer of opportunity, he suddenly a violent drink, hands such as the Golden Rooster nodded, shot at the two people.

    Wei Biao and Du Zhong were shocked. They didn''t expect that Cao Ruida could push them back in such a situation. The strength was really terrible. They looked at the shooting shadow like a shooting star and rushed to meet them.

    "A hundred birds approach the Phoenix!"

    "Strange Python turns over"

    "spirit snake spits out the letter"

    "night fighting eight sides"

    Cao Ruida refused to let people drink. He used steel guns in his hands to shoot, stab, smash, or sweep a big gun, dancing in the wind and rain. For example, Cao Ruida''s younger brothers cheered at the boss''s power.

    However, Wei Biao and Du Zhong were stunned by Cao Ruida''s continuous attack. They screamed but couldn''t get back their main skills. Cao Ruida''s gun skills were really good, and they made continuous progress. However, they seized the first opportunity and used them as if they were waves. They forced them out several tens of meters.

    "Boom

    When Cao Ruida started to fight, he suddenly flashed a little red light from the corner of his eyes. He saw a fireball flying towards him. He was suddenly covered with sweat and retreated abruptly. The fireball could just fly past him, fell into the grass and started a roar, and burst into flames.

    Cao Ruida''s eyes flashed with horror. There was a yellow Tianhe in his eyes. He couldn''t fight with all his might. Just now this attack destroyed the offensive he had built up.

    "Kill!"

    He stopped, but Wei Biao and Du Zhong didn''t stop. There was a glimmer of excitement in their eyes, and they rushed up with a loud drink.

    Cao Ruida rushed to meet him. He lost the first opportunity and was chased by two people again. Moreover, he had to pay attention to a yellow Tianhe which was like a poisonous snake and would attack at any time. He couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. After a while, he was left with a lot of wounds on his body.

    Ma Lian several people look at the battlefield nervously, their heads and hands are full of sweat, are worried about Cao Ruida.

    Bang!

    Wei Biao cut off, Cao Ruida quickly block, this block his foothold is not stable, his body suddenly back, but this retreat, Du Zhong rushed up, a boxing to his chest, Cao Ruida knew that it was too late to hide, he suddenly stretched his body, floating a layer of stone skin, "bang" a dull sound, Duzhong''s fist hit Cao Ruida''s chest, Cao Ruida only Feel a sharp pain in the chest!

    At this time, Wei Biao also arrived, and Cao Ruida only came and retreated. Cao Ruida got a knife in his chest and cut out a half foot long wound. The whole person flew out in the air, spraying blood on the ground and falling on the ground. The whole thing was not stable. He was about to fall On the ground, it was staggering to stop, chest a bloody blur.

    "Brother Cao!"

    On the city wall, xie''an and ma''lian exclaimed in surprise. Their faces were full of panic. They could not imagine what to do if Cao Ge was defeated.

    "Ha ha! Cao Ruida, is it still good? Surrender! You can leave some decency! "

    Wei Biao''s excited long knife pointed to Cao Ruida and said with a proud smile.

    "Bah! Don''t even think about it! Fight if you want to

    Cao Ruida''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He stood with his spear and took a mouthful of blood. His expression was very stubborn. He didn''t expect that Duzhong''s move was really cruel. One move broke his petrified skin, and Wei Biao''s hand was even more vicious. If he didn''t have a strong defense, he would have split himself, and his chest wound would have been torn by bursts of tearing pain War.

    "You are stubborn, so don''t blame me. I''ll send you on the road!"

    Wei Biao sneered and forced to come up with a long knife. His eyes flashed with dangerous light.

    "If you want to kill me, you deserve it!"

    Cao Ruida spouted blood in his mouth, but his expression was still firm. He stood upright with his spear, his body as straight as a javelin.

    "Ha ha! The Ba Wang gun is really a BA Wang gun, but how much strength do you have to hold it? "

    There was a trace of irony in Wei Biao''s eyes. When he shocked, the long knife rushed up. However, he stopped abruptly as soon as he took two steps. His eyes were frightened and looked ahead as if he had seen a ghost.

    At this time, all the people on the battlefield cast their eyes on this place, with an unbelievable look in their eyes, like Wei Biao, as if they had seen a ghost.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Brother Di, let you down!"

    Cao Ruida looked at di Ping who suddenly appeared beside him. There was a bright light in his eyes, but then he was introverted. A trace of shame appeared on his face and said to di Ping.

    "Brother Cao''s performance has been quite good! Come and drink this

    Di Ping smiles, then takes out a thumb size glass filled with green liquid and hands it to Cao Ruida.

    "Good!"

    Cao Ruida reached for it, didn''t ask anything at all, opened the lid and drank directly.

    "How can you... Be in... This..."

    Wei Biao has only responded now. He swallows his saliva and stares at Diping warily in his eyes and asks.

    Di Ping slowly turned around and looked at Wei Biao. He said calmly, "you''re not looking for me? Now I''m here

    "Play the devil! Let me try your weight

    Before Wei Biao made a sound, Du Zhong, who was beside him, roared wildly. Then he moved his body and hit Di Ping.

    Du Zhong was really a mad dog. He had just hit Cao Ruida seriously and was about to rush to kill him. However, he did not know how to suddenly appear on the spot. Although he was shocked, he was not afraid. Now many people are waking up to the changes in the end of the world, some of them are fast and powerful. He thinks that this person may be fast, and what''s wrong with fast speed Yes, he can still kill with one blow.

    At this time, all the people are watching Du Zhong, who is like a mad dog, rushing to di Ping. Even Wei Biao and Huang Tianhe are staring at him with their eyes slightly narrowed.

    Huang Tianhe, in particular, is insidious and cunning!

    Just now he stood in the distance to see the most clearly, di Ping appeared at Cao Ruida like a ghost. His heart was tight at that time. His sight was so wide that he didn''t know how di Ping appeared. His heart immediately became more vigilant. He stood on guard from a distance and did not dare to approach him.

    Now, Duzhong wants to see how the mysterious man means!

    In the face of Duzhong''s blow, di Ping looked at it with a plain face and did not move, as if he didn''t see it. He looked pale and light.

    Seeing that his fist was about to fall on this face, a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. In his heart, the man was a little white, but his speed was fast. He was scared just now, but he was not going to be killed by his fist.

    But suddenly he saw that the man in front of him seemed to move for a moment. Then he felt a sharp pain coming from his heart, and then quickly spread all over his body. Then the endless darkness came. The ferocious smile on Du Zhong''s face was frozen on his face, and a trace of despair appeared outside his eyes.

    Everyone was shocked. When he was about to hit Duzhong''s face with his fist, Diping moved. He gently waved his right hand and hit him first. Then he hit the heart of Duzhong. The action of Duzhong stopped suddenly and stood there.

    "Eucommia

    Wei Biao stood beside him. He could not see Di Ping''s hand. He only saw Du Zhong standing there with his fist outstretched. His fist was just a line away from Diping. His heart suddenly raised a fear and called out in horror.

    But then he saw a blood gushing out of Duzhong''s ear. Suddenly, he felt a cool air rising from the sole of his feet and headed straight to his forehead. He was alert and alert. His face was filled with great fear. However, he could not move now. His whole foot was stiff, and a strong force pressed him tightly.

    "Bang!"

    Di Ping slowly took back his hand. Duzhong''s body shook twice and fell on his back with a bang!

    At this time, the whole scene was quiet, and even the needle could be heard. All the people were staring at the mad dog Duzhong on the ground in horror, as if they were dreaming.

    This amazing strength of Madness at this time lying on the ground, twisted face, five views of bleeding, like the devil looking at people''s scalp numb, straight back out of the cool.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Cao Ruigang finished drinking the medicine. He looked down and saw this scene. The glass bottle in his hand was crushed by him. His eyes were bright and staring. He looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.

    He knew that di Ping was very strong, but he could not imagine that he was strong enough. He knew that Duzhong''s strength was not far from his own. As a result, he hung up without blocking a blow, which suddenly made him unable to accept.

    Huang Tianhe finally saw clearly at this time. His face turned pale and his back was cold and sweaty. At this time, he didn''t understand that the mysterious young man''s strength was absolutely terrible. He knew the strength of Duzhong. He was famous in the area of Quancheng, but he couldn''t stop the attack.

    This is a man, this is a monster? The devil?

    Huang Tianhe felt a tingle in his scalp. He didn''t want to move his feet out slowly. Now he had only one word to escape.

    His action is very slow. He is afraid that any large movement will attract the devil''s attention. At this time, he will not think of informing Wei Biao that it is better to die as a friend. At this time, Wei Biao can share some attraction with him. He knows that Wei Biao is dead.

    Di Ping gently raised his feet and walked toward Wei Biao. His movements were very casual and light, just like walking. But in Wei Biao''s eyes, he was like death coming to him. His pupils were extremely constricted, his face turned pale and his legs were trembling. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t walk. As if he was fixed in the ground, the bleeding face of Du Zhong''s seven orifices seemed to turn into something in his eyes His face.

    "No... don''t... Kill... Me..."

    at this time, Wei Biao''s teeth without dignity trembled, and his eyes begged at di Ping.

    Di Ping walked up to Wei Biao. His eyes were cool and he raised his white hand. However, this hand was like a sickle of death in Wei Biao''s eyes, and immediately reaped his life.

    "No... to..."

    Wei Biao''s eyes suddenly widened, which was an expression of extreme fear. At this moment, his voice became hoarse, his hands were shaking and he could not stand. A stench suddenly came, and Wei Biao''s crotch quickly flowed out of the water. He was so scared that he could not control his excrement and urine.

    Diping''s eyes were cold, without a trace of pity and relief. On these people, he could smell the strong smell of blood and the indifference to life and the excitement of reaping human life in their eyes. This must be the change of countless lives accumulated with the blood of countless people on his hands. So he has no burden in mind to kill such people.

    Perhaps such a person died, is the protection of more people! Is to die in their hands of a human life!

    Now Diping is no longer a young man just out of society. He has a very hard heart. He is decisive and merciless.

    Bang!

    Di Ping''s palm gently patted Wei Biao''s chest. Wei Biao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his voice stopped suddenly. His strength suddenly penetrated into his body and smashed all Wei Biao''s internal organs. At this time, even the immortal could not save him.

    "Oh, my God

    When Huang Tianhe saw this, his scalp exploded and screamed. His body bounced up like a spring. He turned around and ran. At this time, he dared to move slowly. He could escape as far as he could.

    At this time, he believed that this man was the devil. He killed people more cruelly than himself. He killed people like drinking water, but his face was indifferent but his hand was merciless.

    "Ah

    But he just ran out a few steps, but suddenly a scream issued, di Ping did not know when he had come behind him, gently pressed his palm in his back heart, Huang Tianhe whole person instantly frozen there, then seven orifices bleeding, face ferocious as ghosts.

    At this moment, the whole battlefield was quiet and frightening, and a cold light blew through. All the people couldn''t help but excite themselves. Their eyes were full of fear, and they all trembled, and their teeth trembled. They could not even hold the weapons.

    Di Ping suddenly turned to look at the two or three hundred subordinates brought by the three people. Suddenly, their hearts were cold, as if they were being watched by the devil,!

    Pa Pa Pa....

    I saw these people froze immediately, their guns fell to the ground, their hands trembled, they raised their heads over their heads, and they all knelt on the ground.

    They were frightened by Di Ping and surrendered. This is a person, this is a ghost. They dare not resist, even dare not escape!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Cao Ruida''s broken glass bottle fell to the ground. At this time, he felt cold in his heart. Looking at di Ping''s back, his eyes were very complicated. He didn''t expect that his brother''s strength was so terrible, and his hand was really cruel, and his killing was silent and merciless.

    Three famous awakeners in Quancheng were killed by him in a short period of time. Although it was very simple and casual, it was just like this that people were afraid. They could not stop bleeding from their seven orifices in a single stroke, which made people afraid.

    Just at this time, he saw that di Ping had already looked at him and waved to him. Cao Ruida came to di Ping with his scalp, but his steps were a little stiff.

    "Dee... Dee brothers!"

    After a while, Cao Ruida went to di Ping and swallowed the water god''s face.

    "Brother Cao, these people will be handed over to you to accept it!"

    Of course, di Ping could see the fear in Cao Ruida''s eyes. He sighed in his heart and thought that he was too cruel to fight in front of so many people, but he did not regret killing these three people.

    It seems that I can''t stay here any longer. Fortunately, I have learned the information of Quancheng and I should go back.

    "Good..."

    Cao Ruida''s expression changed very rigidly and nodded repeatedly after hearing his speech.

    "Brother Cao, thank you for your hospitality. We''ll get together again when we have a chance."

    Di Ping gave a fist to Cao Ruida and said calmly with a smile.

    "No... nothing!"

    Cao Ruida quickly replied.

    However, the next moment he was stunned. He finally recognized the meaning of Di Ping''s words, and his expression became anxious. He hurriedly said, "brother Di, do you want to go?"

    At this time, Cao Ruida forgot to be afraid, and his voice was not nervous, but anxious.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "it''s time to go back. It''s been several days since I came out."

    "What''s the matter? Brother Di, I''m not a good host! What do you want to leave? "

    Cao Ruida looked at di Ping with eager eyes and a worried way.

    Di Ping naturally felt that Cao Ruida was sincere. He didn''t mean to say it casually. He was also slightly moved in his heart. However, he shook his head and said, "do you think it''s appropriate for me to stay here?" Then he turned his eyes to the direction of the city wall.

    Cao Ruida followed Di Ping''s eyes and saw people on the city looking at him with fear in their eyes. When he saw him, they all screamed and retreated. Now he didn''t understand what Di Ping meant.

    "Di..."

    Cao Ruida looked at what Di Ping was going to say in embarrassment, but was interrupted by Di Ping waving his hand.

    Di Ping reached out and handed Cao Ruida a green glass bottle again and said:

    "here you are. You have drunk it just now. This is for healing wounds!"

    Cao Ruida of course knows the advantages of this thing. Just after drinking this liquid, his chest injury has improved a lot, and the broken bones are not so painful. This is obviously improving. So he knows the price of this thing, and he looks a little excited and says, "brother Di, this is too expensive. I..."

    "take it! Maybe I can save my life in the future

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Cao Ruida took it with gratitude on his face. Then he seemed to think of something. He suddenly reached into his arms and took something out of it. He handed it to di Ping and said, "brother Di, I don''t have anything good for you. This is the last time I hunted a mutant animal in the wild, I saw two mutant animals fighting for this thing. At that time, he grabbed it, and Wei Biao attacked him from behind I also want to rob this thing, but I didn''t succeed. Maybe he came here for this thing too

    "Oh

    Di Ping eyes move, now know that Wei Biao originally is because of this reason to Cao Ruida abandoned and not give up the hands.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "Forge bone grass: the first-class spirit grass, has the effect of forging bones and body, can enhance bone strength, enhance strength, and has the effect of promoting the evolution of mutant animals. It is the main component of refining bone forging liquid!"

    Di Ping scanned it with exploration and understood that it was no wonder that the mutant beast would scramble for this thing. It turned out that it was the spirit grass, which could promote the evolution of the mutant beast. Cao Ruida was also lucky. If he grabbed this thing, he might have left it because he didn''t know how to use it.

    Wei Biao may think that this is a good thing, and he wants to get it, but he didn''t expect to die!

    Although it was good, it was certainly useless for dipin. He had been practicing the tiger spirit formula for a long time, and the bone strengthening was no longer what this level of spirit grass could use. So he laughed and pushed back the dark green clover, which was the size of a palm, like a sword orchid, and said with a smile:

    "thank you, brother Cao!"

    As if seeing the doubts in Cao Ruida''s eyes, he explained with a smile: "this is called forge bone grass, which belongs to a kind of spirit grass. Taking it can strengthen muscles and bones. You can take it yourself and want to increase some strength."

    "This..."

    when Cao Ruida heard this, his eyes were clear and bright, but his expression was still firm and handed to di Ping.

    Di Ping smile, again pushed back, said: "thank you, brother Cao! This and I have no use, quickly put it away! Find a chance to take it yourself. "

    "All right, then."

    As soon as Cao Ruida heard this, he also knew that what Di Ping said should be the truth. With his strength, this kind of herbal medicine may be really useless, so he put it away in a gloomy way.

    "Brother Cao, I''m leaving. Thank you very much for your hospitality in these two days. If you have a chance, you must go to Zhongzhou shelter city to find me!"

    Di Ping stretched out his hand and Cao Ruida shook hands and said sincerely.

    "Good! I will go if I have a chance. Brother Di will come to Quancheng when he is free. I remember that there is a brother named Cao Ruida here

    Cao Ruida knew that di Ping was going to leave. His eyes were red and his voice was trembling.

    "Good! Certainly

    Di Ping took back his hand and again gave Cao Ruida a fist. Then he turned around and ran the snake walking step. Like a cloud, he quickly drifted into the jungle and disappeared in a flash.

    Cao Ruida''s eyes were fixed on the direction of Di Ping''s disappearance. For a long time, there was no action. He felt as if he was in a dream. Everything was not good or real, but his heart was warm. He knew that it was not illusory, and he could feel the real parting.

    With the disappearance of dipin, the stagnant atmosphere on the battlefield is one of the looseness. The murderer demon puts too much pressure on everyone here. The sense of terror that people hold tight to finally disappears, and they can breathe smoothly. Just now they even hold their breath. They fear that too much voice will attract the devil''s attention and cause death.

    This leave, these people want to set off firecrackers to celebrate!

    Di Ping, of course, did not know that he was so frightened. After shooting for a kilometer or two, he stood on a small hillside and looked back at the spring city in the distance. After a moment of silence, he reached for a locator and threw it on the hillside.

    He believed that he would certainly come to this spring city if he had a chance. Now, he would leave a locator first, and he would not be able to travel long distances next time.

    After placing the locator, he opened the transmission scroll and saw a flash of white light. Dipin disappeared and the hillside became calm again. It seemed that no one had ever existed.

    Di Ping left, but he didn''t know that what he had done in Quancheng base had not been silent because of his disappearance, which made a great stir.

    Three awakened people died in Quancheng base. They were powerful and awakened by the leader of one side. As soon as the news came out, all the forces were in an uproar. Many people thought that this was done by the military. For a time, rumors spread everywhere, and the people were flustered. This undoubtedly dropped a bomb on the calm lake and exploded a huge wave.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    In the spacious office on the top floor of the tall office building in the center of Quancheng base, an officer was standing in front of the broad desk and reported to a general in his fifties who was sitting in the desk: "the general has investigated clearly that Wei Biao, Du Zhong and Huang Tianhe attacked Cao Ruida''s detention center, but Cao Rui did not know what to do Suddenly, a mysterious young man appeared under Da''s command and killed them Speaking of this, the general of this report flashed a trace of horror in his eyes and said: "according to the investigation, this mysterious man killed three people with only one palm. Hundreds of people saw this point at the scene. We have also inspected these three people, and all their internal organs are broken and all of them died on the spot."

    This general is no one else, it is Ouyang Zhen, who is in charge of Quancheng base. There is a rare fluctuation in his calm eyes. He asks lightly: "have you investigated the origin of this man?"

    Ouyang Zhen''s voice is very magnetic, like a baritone, but at this time his voice doesn''t make Liu Guangyuan, who is a staff officer, feel good. On the contrary, his body is tight. He is too familiar with his boss''s temper, and there is already anger in his voice.

    So he hastened to say: "we did our best to investigate, but the information we got was very little. It seems that this man appeared out of thin air. Fortunately, he entered Quancheng and had registration information. He only knew that his name was Diping and he was from Zhongzhou, and he knew nothing about anything else."

    "Pa!"

    Ouyang Zhen did not speak, but gently put his pen on the table. Liu Guangyuan felt a shiver in his heart, a chill in his heart, and a shiver in his legs.

    "I want more detailed information about who he was, what he was born, and what he did here

    Ouyang Zhen said in a deep voice.

    "Yes! I''ll arrange more people to do the full investigation! "

    Liu Guangyuan is a soul stirring and upright man.

    "Go down!"

    Ouyang Zhen waved his hand, and Liu Guangyuan hurriedly walked out. Only when he closed the door did he breathe a long sigh of relief. At this time, he had time to wipe the sweat on his forehead.

    Fortunately, the general didn''t blame him this time. You should know that he got this report and his scalp was numb, but he didn''t have any information. Ouyang Zhen is a person who only looks at the results. Once he thinks that you are not good at handling affairs, you will be in bad luck. He will never use such a person. He has been with the general for many years. He knows his boss''s character and never uses waste.

    Dare not neglect, Liu Guangyuan quickly left, he must investigate the information of Di Ping, if not, he will be in great trouble.

    Liu Guangyuan left Ouyang Zhen, but slowly sat down in a spacious office chair, lost in thought!

    The man named Di Ping appeared to be too weird. With the ability of the intelligence department, he didn''t even find out anything. He said that he didn''t care about Di Ping, but felt very angry at this unruly person.

    He was shocked and annoyed by the three awakened deaths, which disrupted his arrangement. A series of Quancheng''s handpieces were all made by him and were carefully thought out.

    The reason why he supports the awakening''s own development is to mobilize the enthusiasm of these people, so that they can not hide and can not maximize their strength. The second is that these people develop around the spring city and form forces, which form a natural barrier. These forces guard the spring city. If any powerful mutant animal wants to attack the city, it must first wipe out these forces The reaction time of Quancheng.

    He had already known that too many bases were captured by powerful mutant animals, so he made this policy, and this policy has proved that it is right. The two strong mutant animal attacks were first blocked by small bases, and he was able to calmly dispatch troops to kill them.

    Third, the existence of these small forces has greatly relieved the pressure brought about by the population in the base of Quancheng. The small forces in the surrounding areas have shared nearly 500000 people. If these people rush into the spring city, the city may be in chaos. He can''t afford it at all, but now the support of these people gives him a buffer.

    Therefore, based on the important role of these forces in Quancheng, he strictly prohibited these people from killing each other. In Quancheng, he issued harsh laws to stop fighting, in order to protect these awakened people as much as possible.

    However, he never thought that three people were killed this time, which had never happened before. He was worried that it would have a chain reaction, making more and more forces fight and losing more awakened people. It would not be good for Quancheng.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Ouyang Zhen pressed the telephone on the desk and said in a deep voice, "send Peng Anmin here!" With these words, he once again sat down at the desk and wrote the marking and correcting documents.

    "Report!"

    Ten minutes later, a loud report came from the door.

    "Come in!"

    Ouyang Zhen head also did not lift, is still criticizing the document, just light mouth way.

    "Peng Anmin came to report!"

    A 30-year-old young officer opened the door of the office and stepped into the room. He saluted Ouyang excitedly in his eyes, and then stood upright like a javelin.

    "An min, did you know about the Hu Guan town this time?"

    Ouyang Zhen head also did not lift, just light asks a way.

    "Report to general, I heard that!"

    Peng Anmin''s body is on the way back.

    "Well, you lead the team to Hu Guan town and give Cao Ruida a punishment!"

    Speaking of this, Ouyang was shocked and pecked the table top with his pen in his hand. His voice was leisurely: "let him be a soldier in the elite team!"

    "General!"

    Peng Anmin''s body was shocked, but his good quality made him show no expression and gave a solemn salute.

    When Peng Anmin saw Ouyang Zhen and began to look at the documents in his hand, he knew that there was nothing wrong. He stepped back carefully and slowly closed the door.

    In his heart, he expressed his silence for Cao Ruida. What the elite team does best is that he is specialized in carrying out dangerous tasks, and every powerful mutant beast is the awakened team that rushes to the front.

    At present, there are only 11 elite teams, and the maximum number of them is 15. Four people have been killed in the battle. It can be seen how high the death rate is.

    Although the elite team treatment is particularly good, but he Peng Anmin also does not want to go in, that has his own commander more freedom, although also carries out a line of tasks, but compared to these people, it is much simpler.

    A flash of white light, di Ping appeared in the transmission well of the city of refuge. He was excited by the guards in the city. He went to the castle. He did not know that his move had brought disaster to Cao Ruida, a friend.

    Di Ping kept smiling and nodding all the way to respond to a group of salutes. He is now used to it. The citizens are warm, and he is not good at diluting the good intentions of the citizens.

    Instead of going back to the main tower of the city, he went to the accommodation building and had to see his parents. He stayed outside for two days, thinking that his parents would be worried.

    How far away, he heard bursts of laughter coming from his parents'' room. As soon as he heard the voices of Han Zhongguo''s wife Liu Shufen and Lu Guoliang''s wife Liu Lanxin, as well as a little girl''s voice, it was obvious that these people were playing with her!

    "Why are you so happy! I''ll hear what''s good about it

    Di Ping had not entered the door before laughing.

    "The city Lord....."

    there were not many people in the room. Di Ping''s father was not there, only Di mu, Liu Shufen and Liu Lanxin were there. When they heard the voice, they turned around and saw that it was di Ping who immediately got up and saluted.

    "My two sisters in law are not killing me! Please have a seat... Please have a seat! "

    Di Ping quickly asked them to sit down with a smile, and said to them, "I also want to thank the two sisters-in-law for coming to talk with my mother. I don''t have much time at ordinary times. I''m afraid they are lonely."

    "City Lord, look at what you said. What''s the difference between the city Lord''s parents and our parents? What''s the difference between us? What''s the difference between us

    Liu Shufen is not only beautiful, but also very talkative, and then Di Ping said happily.

    "Ha ha! Yes, yes, yes, sister-in-law Han is right, I am wrong

    Di Ping immediately admitted his mistake with a smile.

    "Uncle Di!"

    The girl who was surrounded by Di''s mother''s arms also responded. She struggled to jump out of Di''s mother''s arms and threw herself into Diping''s arms. She buried her head in his arms and refused to move away.

    "I feel pain in vain for this girl. I run away as soon as his uncle comes back!"

    Di Mu''s face was kind, so she was angry and joked.

    "Cluck!"

    Liu Shufen and Liu Lanxin looked at each other, covered their mouths and laughed. Their eyes fell on di Ping, which was full of fun!

    Feel two people''s eyes, this let Di Ping immediately facial expression is a stiff.

    Can he understand what these two women mean? This must be what the girl said last time. They still remember it! Now I remember. I''m kidding him!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Run that crazy for two days, and I''ll take my baby back!"

    Di mother didn''t like to stare at her son and complain.

    However, anyone can feel the deep worry and joy in his tone, which has a trace of complaint.

    "Darling, grandma is angry!"

    With an embarrassed smile, dipin whispered in her daughter''s ear.

    "Well! It''s a real worry. I''ll go and coax grandma

    Baby face a wrinkle, small eyebrows a wrinkle, milk voice of the sigh!

    Looking at her appearance of a small adult, people laughed again. Even Di Ping couldn''t help laughing, and even tears almost came out.

    "Uncle! Are they laughing

    The girl said in a low voice, lying in Diping''s ear.

    "How! They all like girls! How can we laugh at our babies

    Di Ping tried to hold back his smile and shook his head.

    Then, she gave her a kiss on her little face and put her down. The girl ran back to her mother happily and nestled in her arms. She took her little face and gave her a kiss, which was painful.

    No matter Di''s mother opposed the development between Yu Shujie and di Ping, her love for her daughter and her affection for Yu Shujie were not covered up.

    Di Ping also likes this lovely little girl. She is really a happy girl. Every time I see her, her anger dissipates a lot.

    "My dad''s not here?"

    Di Ping swept around and didn''t find his father. He asked in doubt.

    My father just came to the base two days ago, so he shouldn''t have run out, but he was not in the room at this time, and he had some doubts in his heart.

    "The old man has no time to live. He has gone to the farm! What a lifetime of hard work

    Di mother a listen to di Ping inquiry seems very angry, not angry scolding.

    "What! Farming? "

    Di Ping''s eyes widened, and his face was astonished.

    "You don''t understand. I''ve been dealing with the land for half a lifetime. I''ve been away for a few days and I''m sick. Yesterday, when I saw that the city was open, he couldn''t move his way. He didn''t come back until late yesterday! I ran to help again early in the morning

    Di Mu said slowly with a smile on her face.

    Although she complained on her face, everyone could recognize her in the words, which was very satisfied with the old man''s present state.

    Of course, di Ping understood that his father was a real farmer, and his best job in his life was farming. He must be idle and boring when he left the field. If he was really trapped in the castle, he might have to be ill. Now, he would not be tired if he went to the manor to help. Derlin and his family would not let him do too much work.

    "If he can find something to do, he can save himself from boredom."

    Di Ping thought, and then showed a relaxed smile.

    "You are really two masters. One is not seen all day, the other is out of the door early in the morning, and you come back with dirt! Tired, I have to clean up for him! It''s too much to worry about! "

    Di Mu didn''t like to complain.

    Di Ping had a giggle.

    Liu Lanxin and Liu Shufen smile when they see the mother and son show their love, but at the same time, they are filled with deep envy. They all think of their parents, but they don''t know how they are now and whether they are still alive. They are extremely worried.

    Di Ping did not stay long, a number of base high-level came to find, di mother knew he had something to coax him out!

    After two days away, a large number of things have been accumulated in the base, especially the 100 science and technology talents from bianzhou. It also needs Di Ping to determine the specific arrangements. Until now, people in the base do not know why Di Ping wants these talents.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Master, is there really an energy stone here?"

    The mysterious master and servant are walking in a secret passage full of mysterious runes, which is a man-made building. Xiaobi looks at the mysterious passage curiously and inquires in a low voice.

    "Judging from this building, there is a cultivation civilization here. Although it has been abandoned for thousands of years for unknown reasons, the rune power still exists, and there may be energy stone here!"

    The mysterious mistress also held a very bright light source in her hand and whispered.

    "Master, won''t you be trapped again this time? If we are trapped again, there will be no breaking the boundary. "

    Xiaobi said in a low voice with an alert face.

    "Just your crow mouth!"

    The mysterious woman angrily turns back and stares at the little maid Xiaobi. Xiaobi immediately shrinks her head and spits out lilac tongue to the master.

    "Come on, keep up!"

    The mysterious woman looked at her maid helplessly, shook her head, and then murmured.

    "The master!"

    Xiaobi knew that the master was a little angry, but she didn''t dare to follow up closely.

    For thousands of years, no one has stepped on the silent passage. Only two people''s rustling footsteps reverberate in the corridor, which is more quiet. There is a kind of frightening loneliness. Fortunately, they are two people. If one person is a person, he may not be able to bear such an environment.

    "This planet is so strange. It''s just a wild planet just entering the stage of alienation, but there are so many different spaces, and in the different spaces, there will be the existence of cultivation texts?"

    Xiaobi walked for a while and couldn''t hold back again. She felt the cold wall and asked in a strange way.

    "This is also where I wonder. The rune level here should not be too low. Although it is not comparable to ours in the DIAS realm, it should also be similar. But why are there so many different spaces left, but there is no trace of civilization cultivation outside?"

    The mysterious hostess''s pleasant voice is full of doubts at this time.

    "Are they all gone?"

    Xiaobi asked suspiciously.

    "It''s also possible that although the resources in this small world are rich, they always feel oppressed. It seems that the power of heaven and earth is not perfect. It is very difficult for the creatures here to break through to the fourth level!"

    Mysterious female Lord Ning eyebrow way.

    "Yes! Maybe I can''t break through, I''m old and dead! "

    Xiaobi seems to be very bothered to use her brain. After thinking for a long time, she can''t think of any clue. She grabs the head of the road like a headache.

    "Come on! Don''t think about it. There seems to be something in front of you

    The hostess stopped Xiao Bi''s wishful thinking and looked forward with vigilance in her eyes.

    In the light, 30 meters ahead is the end of the corridor, but I don''t know where it leads. It''s dark, and the light can''t be taken care of in the past.

    "Master, how can I feel so gloomy!"

    Xiaobi looked at the end of the dark passage and suddenly hit a thrilling, frightened face.

    "Cluck! I thought you didn''t know what to be afraid of when you were so clever

    Suddenly, the hostess gave out a beautiful laugh like a yellow warbler singing. With the laughter, the whole passage seemed to be not in the dark, not in the cold, as if it was a warm spring breeze.

    "Afraid! Who''s afraid? I just feel a little cold! "

    Small Bi is the master son smile seems to be unable to hang, immediately chest a quite a pair of what is not afraid of the expression way.

    "Not afraid? Let''s go

    The female Lord hears speech again is indifferent a smile way.

    However, only less than 10 meters out, Xiaobi is obviously not as bold as she showed. Gradually, She nestles in the master''s side, and her eyes are frightened and vigilant.

    "Master, it''s so dark here that you can''t see anything!"

    When they came to the end of the passage, the endless darkness suddenly came. When the light source arrived, it seemed to be dim. They could not shine far away. What they saw was darkness in front of them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    The mysterious woman''s hand suddenly shrinks, the light source takes back, and suddenly she can''t see anything in front of her eyes, only a piece of pitch black remains. She can''t help but hide behind her master.

    At this time, the mysterious woman threw her hand, and suddenly thousands of lights flashed out. This light spot actually became more and more bright during the flight. Finally, the whole space was illuminated like a flare. These lights even began to fly in the sky, like fireflies.

    "Master, you also brought luminous insects. Now you are not afraid of darkness!"

    When Xiaobi saw the bug flying up into the sky, her eyes brightened up and she exclaimed in surprise. But then she called out in a more frightening voice:

    "my God, this is a city?"

    It''s true that when the noctilucent insects scatter and fly into this dark space, it is not only Xiaobi who is surprised, but also the mysterious woman who is the master for a moment.

    This is a city with the size of 100 mu, with high walls, wide roads and neat houses. Standing at the entrance of the passage, you can see the whole city clearly. In front of the passage, there is a downward road with steep cliffs on both sides. The road leads to the gate of the city wall, which is 300-400 meters away.

    However, at this time, the whole city seems to be a frail old man. In addition to the wall, most of the houses in the city have been weathered and collapsed, leaving only the outline of the big cover, showing a kind of vicissitudes and desolation.

    The two men stood at the entrance of the passage and looked at the city below for a long time without any words. They both felt that the years were merciless. Even if it had been a huge underground city with great magnificence, it began to be destroyed after thousands of years.

    "Master, will there be energy stone here?"

    Maid Xiaobi looks at the ancient city which will fall down when the wind blows. She looks puzzled.

    "Go down and have a look! Maybe there will be a surprise! "

    Mysterious woman whispers.

    It''s just that her tone is obviously not confident. She may not believe that there will be harvest, but since she is not easy to break in, she is not willing to enter.

    However, the two people still quickly along with the passage to the city. The Noctiluca flies above the city, taking the whole city as an example. Without the previous fear, they walk faster.

    There is a time limit for luminous insects. The maximum illumination time is half an hour. After that, they have to recover and replenish energy before they can use it again. So they have to speed up their time.

    As expected, when we got to the bottom of the city wall, we found that there were mysterious runes on the wall. Maybe there were these runes. The wall was still in good condition, but it didn''t seem to be able to withstand a blow. Otherwise, it would collapse immediately!

    They took a look at the rotten gate with only one rust left. They didn''t stop at the gate and entered the city directly.

    There is no Rune on the house. Without the mysterious Rune energy, the houses have basically collapsed. They look at several collapsed houses. Everything inside has turned to ashes with the years. Nothing is left, nothing can be seen. It is all thick dust.

    "Master, look! The house seems to be in good condition

    Suddenly, Xiaobi pointed to a building at the end of the street and exclaimed in surprise.

    Mysterious woman, also saw, her cold eyes through the red robe shot at the only intact mysterious building in the city.

    This is a tall building with dark whole body, standing in the ruins, like a giant beast, crouching on the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Go! Go and have a look

    The mysterious woman''s eyes burst with joy. She had been disappointed and thought that the city was full of ruins, but she did not expect that there was a building in good condition in the middle of the city.

    Two figures, one in front and one behind, are like two big birds. They quickly cross a hundred meters away and appear in front of the building!

    The building is 50 meters high, with a square span of nearly 30 or 40 meters. It is extremely tall and makes the surrounding ordinary houses very low.

    From the appearance, it should be a main hall, with runes all over the wall, which is extremely mysterious. At this time, the dark gate with a height of 56 meters was tightly closed, and the scene inside could not be seen at all.

    The mysterious woman looked at it for a while, went to the front door, and put out her delicate white palm, which was like green onion and jade, and felt it on the gate for a while. Then, she was shocked, covered with her red robe, without wind, and suddenly pressed her hand forward.

    Boom!

    The gate made a dull noise, but it did not move, as if it was cast by steel.

    "Why

    The mysterious woman let out a light Yi, how strong is her palm power, but the gate is still, which makes her some doubts.

    "Miss, I''ll come!"

    At this time, Xiaobi is in the back.

    The mysterious woman nodded, moved her body to one side and gave her place to the maid Xiaobi.

    "The power of the strong bear"

    I just heard Xiaobi''s tender drink, and then her body suddenly expanded and pricked. The red robe covering her body was shocked to pieces, revealing her true appearance.

    This is a very beautiful girl. She has a delicate face. Her eyebrows are as thin as willow leaves. Her two long eyelashes are decorated with big round eyes. She is very smart in blinking. However, her face is childish. She is not over 18 years old.

    But she is also black hair and black eyes. Her black hair is tied tightly with a red ribbon on top of her head, which is very neat. She wears a set of tight red soft armor, and her figure is extremely perfect, showing an exaggerated curve. Coupled with her childish face, it is absolutely fatal to some people who have special hobbies.

    Only then, at this time, her pretty face was tight, and her eyes were full of evil spirit. The whole person had grown up to a full circle with the naked eye, which was one head higher than the previous owner.

    A strong aura is in the air, as if the embodiment of a Tyrannosaurus Rex fear!

    "Boom

    She stomped her foot suddenly, the earth roared, and the stone slabs under her feet were broken into pieces, and she turned into a monster and rushed towards the dark gate.

    Boom!

    A huge roar sounds, the whole hall seems to be trembling, a large amount of dust rustle down, and then a strong force suddenly shot around, rolling up a large amount of dust, the whole scene immediately filled with dust.

    The mysterious hostess stood still, and the dust rushed to her side. It was as if there was an invisible wall blocking the approach of dust.

    After a while, the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing everything in front of the gate. Xiaobi''s body returned to its original state. She looked at the door which had not moved. There was no sign of opening. She was panting: "how could this be possible? This gate is still so strong for thousands of years?"

    "There may be a mechanism. The power can''t be broken!"

    The mysterious woman sighed slowly when she saw this.

    "I don''t believe it. Today I have to smash it!"

    Xiaobi is very unwilling, full of anger on her small face, ready to change again to hit the wall, but her master stopped.

    "You can''t break it. There''s a solid Rune on this wall. It''s possible that the energy stone can supply energy."

    Xiaobi''s face was unwilling to say: "what should I do?"

    "Look for the mechanism and see if there is a way to get in?"

    The mysterious woman began to look at the gate and whispered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Just now, when Xiaobi made a powerful fist, the mysterious female Li obviously saw a faint flash of light on the whole building. She knew that there was Rune power in this building, and there must be energy supporting it. Otherwise, this building should follow the footsteps of those buildings in the city, and it would have collapsed long ago.

    "All right."

    Xiaobi takes back her fist in a little sullen way.

    So the two began to look carefully on the gate and on both sides of the door, that is, there must be a way to open the gate.

    Just let them down. No matter on the door or the wall beside the door, there was no mechanism button. For a moment, both of them were disappointed.

    There''s a sense of frustration when you get to Baoshan but you don''t have a door to enter!

    "Ah! Master, how can there be a palm print here? "

    Suddenly, Xiaobi touched a palm print in the middle of the gate and asked curiously.

    The mysterious woman quickly looked at it and saw that it was like a human hand, but it was much larger than Xiaobi''s small palm. She was just about to go forward to look at it, when suddenly there was a buzz and the palm print suddenly lit up.

    "Ah"

    suddenly Xiaobi uttered a exclamation. She only felt a strong suction from her palm, and then there was a stabbing pain. She stopped but couldn''t take it back. Then a green light swept over her whole body.

    "Xiaobi!"

    The mysterious woman thought something was wrong with Xiaobi. She called anxiously and rushed to save her. Only when she got to the edge, she found that she was all right. Her palm had already left the door. She asked nervously, "how are you, Xiaobi?"

    "Master, I''m fine!"

    Xiaobi''s palm is not so nervous because of its suction. Turning over the palm, she sees a blood bead on the tip of her index finger.

    Both of them raised their heads and looked at the gate of the sudden change. They were puzzled. They did not know how the gate suddenly bit people. At this moment, a cold voice came from the gate.

    "Potential level a, does not meet the inheritance conditions, refused to enter!"

    The voice was so sudden that they were startled. Fortunately, they were both skilled and courageous. Only a little startled, they understood what was going on.

    They have already broken through many secret places, and some of them have inheritance places. This is often the way to select talented people as inheritors. And just now, they heard that this might be an inheritance hall.

    The two people are filled with joy. We should know that there are many places where inheritance is quite good. Once someone got the supreme skill in the inheritance space, and then they soared into the sky and became the real strong ones. But they didn''t expect to meet the inheritance place in this place. How can we not make them happy.

    If they can also inherit a powerful skill, they can also make great progress and step into the ranks of real strong ones.

    "My potential is not up to the standard, or you try it, master!"

    Xiaobi said with some frustration.

    "Well, I''ll have a try!"

    The mysterious woman suppressed the excitement in her heart and nodded slowly.

    She has been trapped in this level for a long time, but she has been unable to break through. This time, she also wants to travel to see if there is an adventure, but she didn''t expect a void storm to make her come to this planet by accident. Fortunately, she came across the inheritance space. She felt that she could definitely get great benefits this time.

    She stretched out her delicate hand from her red robe and pressed it on her palm print. She waited quietly and anxiously. Although she believed that her talent would definitely meet the standard, she was still worried.

    As soon as she pressed her hand on the print, it lit up again, and then a suction came. But she didn''t resist. She felt a stab in her finger, and then a green light swept over her.

    Bang!

    As the suction disappears, the mysterious woman steps back and stares at the palm print nervously, as if waiting for the judge''s verdict.

    "Potential level SS, in line with the conditions of inheritance, can enter the hall of inheritance!"

    When listening to the content, the mysterious woman can''t help shaking her body. The tension and worry in her heart disappear instantly. Xiaobi is even more surprised and says: "master, you can go in as expected!"

    However, at the next moment, she uttered a exclamation, all in horror: "master!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Who did not expect, suddenly the door opened a gap, and then a green light suddenly shot out to cover the mysterious woman. The light flashed, the mysterious woman was inhaled into the door and disappeared.

    All these reactions are too fast. Xiaobi''s reaction is a scream of panic. She rushes up and wants to rush into the gate, but the gate closes suddenly and the light disappears, as if the scene has never appeared before.

    Bang!

    Xiaobi hits the gate heavily, and the gate makes a roar. Xiaobi flies back, but the gate is still.

    "Ah! Master "

    at this time, Xiao Bi''s eyes turned red. With a scream, she turned into a giant woman, and she suddenly punched the door.

    Boom!

    The gate vibrated, and the whole building seemed to shake. A faint light flashed on the building, and then the building was stabilized again.

    The violent air wave is like a rolling gale and rolls around wildly. The smoke and dust blowing all over the sky are like sandstorms.

    Xiaobi at this time, as if she was crazy, roared again and again rushed up, boxing desperately hit the door.

    Boom! Boom!

    A huge sound sounded in the silent underground city, a strong vibration, the whole underground city with tremor in general, many of the already precarious buildings have collapsed one after another, stirring up dust, the whole space is covered by smoke and dust.

    "Ah

    At this time, Xiao Bi''s hair was messy, her face was pale, and her mouth was full of blood. Her fists were covered with blood. She was shocked to see it. But she seemed to feel that she was like an angry Tyrannosaurus rushing to the gate again and again.

    However, the gate is like a steel wall, no matter how she hit, it is only slightly shaking, there is no trace of open.

    A few minutes later, Xiaobi''s transformation disappeared, and her strength was exhausted. At this time, she was as beautiful as before. Her face was pale, her eyes were gray, and her body was splashed with blood.

    She sat in front of the door with dull eyes. She even cried like a wronged child, crying bitterly.

    She has lived with the master since she can remember, and never left for a moment, but this time the master was sucked in by this gate, leaving her in a state of confusion.

    I don''t know how long they cried. Even the Noctiluca insects in the sky have lost their energy and fell into the ruins one after another. The whole dungeon is once again trapped in the endless darkness. Only the whining cry echoes in the dungeon like ghost sound.

    Maybe she was tired of crying, maybe she was hurt heavily. Xiaobi fainted, and the whole dungeon fell into endless darkness and silence again.

    Di Ping didn''t know that such a scene happened in the empty corridor not far away from himself. Under the leadership of Han Zhongguo, he went to the place where the scientific and technological talents who came from bianzhou had a rest.

    For these people, dipin still gives a lot of preferential treatment. These people may not be of great use at present, but they have some technology in hand that needs to make it a reality, so these people will be of great use soon.

    The residence is arranged in a six storey villa in front of the inpatient department of the medical department.

    These technical talents and their family members are only more than 130. Most of them are single. It is enough for them to live here. After a brief look at the living conditions of these people here, he found that these people have basically calmed down and all their faces are smiling. It seems that they have been used to the life here, so he put his heart down.

    After that, he asked Han Zhongguo to find the three talents he wanted to see!

    These three people are the talents selected by Han Zhongguo from these 100 people. Most of them are ordinary talents in some high-tech industries. They can''t be used for much, so they can only play miscellaneous roles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Di Ping looked at the three people in front of him, "where are you two?"

    Di Ping looks at the other two people.

    "It involves quantum knowledge. We really can''t understand it. We need time to study and digest this knowledge!"

    Fang Wu''s innocent and fat face was shining with a ray of excitement, as if he had seen the prey. He had just read the brief introduction of the content. He immediately knew that it was absolutely advanced scientific and technological knowledge leaping over modern science and technology. He was excited as if he had won a treasure.

    Bi Mincai also said excitedly: "the information and communication technology inside is far beyond the current human technology, give me time, I will be able to understand!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Di Ping also knew that there was no need to think about the production technology of wristwatch. Fortunately, it was not needed at present. On the contrary, integral card and card reader were the first to be used. He looked at Sanren and said, "you can study this slowly, but first, I need to get the integral card and card reader out for me. This is urgently needed at present."

    "The Lord of the city

    The three men nodded in a hurry, and Fang Yuanqing clapped his chest to guarantee: "Lord, as long as the machine materials are in place, I promise to make them in three days!"

    Di Ping nodded and said, "good! You can make a list of the materials and equipment you need, and I will arrange someone to get them for you! "

    Di Ping looked at Hanzhong National Road: "director Han, the three of them have moved into the castle from today, and their treatment is the same as that of the city guards. Let someone arrange it!"

    "Thank you... Lord!"

    Three people immediately excited repeatedly to di parallel ceremony thanks!

    They have been here for two days. Although they are not familiar with it, they generally know something about the shelter city. Of course, they know the level of treatment. They are not excited to hear that they are like the city guards, and most importantly, they can live in the castle. Who doesn''t want to live in the castle.

    Seeing that the three men were led away by the man arranged by Han Zhongguo, di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu and said, "Bingyu, under the arrangement of turning back, we will change the detention room in the castle into a scientific research room, where the area is large enough and some equipment can be put down. In the future, these three people will work there!" Speaking of this, he said in a deep voice: "by the way, the scientific research room will be listed as a forbidden area, and special personnel will be arranged to guard it. Without my order, no information can be brought out, and no one can enter or leave at will."

    Liu Bingyu felt the solemnity in di Ping''s tone, and nodded solemnly: "good city Lord, I''ll arrange someone to do it right away!"

    "City Lord, do you want to send someone to watch them?"

    Han Zhongguo asked in a deep voice.

    Di Ping pondered for a while and said, "first look at the degree of their research. If they can''t work out anything, there will be little value. There is no need to pay attention to it. If they can work out something, it will be arranged later."

    Han Zhongguo nodded his head and said, "it''s OK to do this."

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    well!

    A cry, in the dark underground city ring, is so clear!

    "Where am I? Why is it so dark? "

    Small Bi that some rubbed the eyes, seems to be some confused whispering way.

    "Ah! Master

    All of a sudden, she seemed to understand something and stood up from the ground with a cry of surprise.

    Maybe after the coma passed, she was relieved. Instead of attacking the gate again, she quickly took out a light source. The soft light immediately lit up, making the space of two or three meters around the square bright.

    Xiaobi looked down at her watch and knew that she had been sleeping for three hours, but the master still didn''t come back. Her mouth was shriveled and she almost cried again, but she held back.

    "Yes! Watch the location of the master and the child

    Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She quickly lifted up her watch and called, "come on! Dingdong, please check the location of the master and the child

    "Back to the master, the master sub signal can''t be found!"

    Only after the watch lit up for a moment, came the answer that let her mood fall into the abyss again.

    "What? What should I do?

    Xiaobi is in a hurry again, hammering her head hard and repeating this sentence.

    "The master will be OK. She will come out. I will wait for her."

    Then she seemed to find a reason for herself, murmuring to herself, like a leprosy, kept repeating this sentence.

    Xiaobi, who has never left the master, has completely lost her opinion at this moment. She doesn''t know what to do!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Why does Di Ping have to be so strict with the scientific research office?

    In fact, the technology provided by Diping is much more advanced than the current earth. If it flows out, it will cause a sensation. If it causes too much attention, it will not be conducive to the development of the shelter city.

    Moreover, in order to maintain the leading position of the city of refuge, there are many things that can''t be released now. For example, dipin thinks that the smart watch will be one of the necessary equipment for the awakened. Among them, he can''t release the influence and control of the refuge city on the awakened.

    He is not the kind of selfless saint who benefits more people by using the system. However, it does not mean that he will release everything. It is no different from seeking death. Maybe the city of refuge will attract the greedy eyes of countless forces before it can benefit the public.

    Don''t underestimate the ambition and madness of many people. If there is a nuclear bomb coming, Zhongzhou will be moved to the ground, and the resistance on his refuge city may also turn into nothing!

    After arranging the construction of the scientific research laboratory, di Ping separated from Han Zhongguo and inspected the whole base again with Liu Bingyu.

    Now facts have proved how correct it is for Diping to set up various departments and establish the division of powers among departments when the number of base personnel was still small. Now the base number has reached tens of thousands, but it is still running efficiently and continuously without a trace of panic.

    After setting up the policy and implementing it by various departments, Liu Bingyu, the Secretary, uploaded the information for him. Now, there are not many things about his city supervisor, and there are not many major events in the base. He looked around and was very satisfied.

    The construction team is working in full swing, almost changing every day. The last time Deping left, the foundation had just been laid, and now it has three floors, with a lot of manpower and machinery, and the base is working at full speed. According to this progress, the first phase of construction can be completed in 10 days and a half months. It is not a problem for the first phase to meet the needs of 30000 people.

    The first phase has not been completed yet. Luo Dayou has submitted the plan for the second phase to di Ping for approval. The second phase is larger than the first phase. Once completed, it can accommodate 50000 people.

    With the increase of population, Luo Quanyou is not alone now. He has gathered a lot of talents in the field of architecture. His planning is quite good, which is obviously not done by ordinary people.

    "Bingyu, the architectural department is full of talents now. Can Luo Quan live in such a way that it can shake?"

    Di Ping asked Liu Bingyu with a smile as he walked.

    Liu Bingyu chuckled and said, "it''s OK at present. These people are still honest. They dare not turn the sky when they are just rescued."

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "that''s OK! But usually you should pay more attention to him. Lao Luo is too honest

    Liu Bingyu chuckled: "if Lao Luo knew that the city Lord cared so much about him, he would certainly be moved. But I don''t think you need to worry. Although brother Luo looks at people very simply and honestly, he has a lot of ideas in his heart and has his survival wisdom. If these people are dishonest, he will not still be bullied!"

    Di Ping heard the speech and said with a smile: "this is also true. Before I let him lead the construction department, I was worried that he could not do a good job. I didn''t want him to do a good job!"

    Liu Bingyu pursed her lips and chuckled: "this shows that the city master knows people well."

    Di Ping also laughed and said, "can I understand that Liu is flattering?"

    "Cluck... Who doesn''t flatter the Lord in this shelter city?"

    Hearing this, Liu Bingyu giggled with a pair of rich rhymes on her chest. Her pretty big eyes also depicted the back of Di Ping, a kind of narrow-minded appearance.

    "Quality! Quality! You are a beautiful woman. Don''t look at me like that

    Looking at such a beautiful woman around her, di Ping suddenly felt a little confused and worried. She was afraid of disgrace, and hurriedly said with a straight face.

    But welcome is Liu Bingyu more brilliant laughter, cheerful laughter with the wind far away, in.

    As they walked, they chatted, chatted and laughed. They happened to arrive at the warehouse. They didn''t see the second floor window of the warehouse. Yu Shujie was retreating from the glass window to watch the scene. Two twinkles flashed in her beautiful eyes.

    Although she wanted to give up Diping, she felt depressed and miserable when she really saw her kissing me with other women.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    When Di Ping left, the strategy for Zhongzhou stopped. Now he has to speed up his pace when he comes back. It is not long or short for a month, but the time is really tense.

    Early in the morning, the whole base has been busy. At eight o''clock, the large army marched out of the shelter City, attracting a large number of city residents to watch. Almost everyone knows that this is the main battle of the city, and a lot of materials will be brought back.

    At present, all the citizens in the city were gods and representatives of invincibility. They did not worry about the city Lord''s problems, as if the powerful mutant animals outside could not do anything to the city Lord.

    The strength increases again, di Ping is really in the heart of war boiling, he also wants to find a strong mutation beast to test hands!

    There are a large number of awakened people. The front line is advancing very fast. Ordinary mutant animals can''t resist the strong speed of the shelter city. Before noon, they have pushed to the zoo. Crossing the river where they met the mutant Python before, they really enter the city.

    With the victory of one battle after another, a large number of refugees were rescued, and carts of goods and materials were found and transported to the shelter city. The soldiers were excited, and even Diping''s face rarely showed a relaxed smile.

    Standing on the bridge that was in danger last time, di Ping looked at the lake with calm eyes. There he got diloguo, and the powerful King Kong was killed by himself. It seems that a long time has passed in these short days, and it seems that it was only yesterday that made him feel less real.

    "City Lord, I didn''t expect that there were so many survivors in this city. The number of people we rescued was nearly 3000!"

    Xu Sheng stood beside Di Ping with an excited expression on his face.

    On hearing this, di Ping recalled his eyes from the lake. His eyes swept through the city surrounded by green, and his face also showed a trace of emotion. He said: "human resilience is beyond your imagination. When a disaster comes, human beings are very fragile and humble in front of disasters, but they always show amazing tenacious vitality."

    Xu Sheng also nodded his head, and his face was filled with emotion and said, "yes! In the city with so many mutated animals, it''s amazing that these people can hide now and not be eaten, let alone starved to death! "

    "Let''s go! Move on! Our next task is very heavy. The urban area is too large. At this speed, it is very difficult to knock down the whole Zhongzhou without ten days and a half months. I''m afraid many people can''t make it to that time! "

    Di Ping patted Xu Sheng on the shoulder and let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed that he was going to spit out all the depression and discomfort in his heart. Then he turned around and left. He didn''t have much time to sigh.

    "Beep, beep, beep!"

    Just took two steps, the wrist watch on the wrist cried, the urgent cry let people listen to a tight heart, di Ping heart is a sudden, opened the leg also stiff there, deep voice: "zero! What happened? "

    "Buji sent a distress signal, they met a powerful mutant beast, please help... 1.5 kilometers east of the location..."

    the voice of zero sounded, and then a map appeared in front of Di Ping, and the red dot where boogie was was was flashing rapidly.

    "Xu Sheng, stop to advance, stand by!"

    Di Ping''s face changed. He yelled at Xu Sheng, and the man had already shot out. When Xu Sheng responded, the di Ping people had already reached tens of meters away. The speed was like the wind, and only a shadow could be seen.

    "What''s the matter? Where is the Lord going

    At this time, the city guards and awakened people around were awakened by Di Ping''s roar and came to inquire one after another.

    "The Lord of the city is ordered to stand by. Everyone should be on guard and not leave without permission."

    Xu Sheng didn''t explain, but said in a deep voice.

    When people saw this posture, they returned to their positions one after another, even though Gina was very worried, she also stayed and waited for orders.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Come on! Don''t confront it head-on, go upstairs... Go upstairs...

    Di Ping is very fast, a kilometer or two, and he arrived in less than a minute. He yelled and heard Buji''s unique loud voice roaring.

    Boom!

    A huge bang, di Ping saw a big tree collapsed, the sound frightening.

    "The city Lord..... The city Lord..."

    Di Ping arrived just in time to meet the fat man and a large group of city guard soldiers were retreating to this side in a hurry. People saw Di Ping exclaimed in surprise.

    "Take your men back and join Xu Sheng!"

    Di Ping''s figure did not stop at all. He gave a big drink to the fat man. He had already shot at the other people and only jumped in the direction of the sound.

    After several ups and downs, dipin rushed to the battlefield and saw the monsters on the battlefield at a glance.

    this is a huge white rhinoceros. It is even bigger than the last rhinoceros who attacked the sheltered city. It is nearly five meters tall, over ten meters long, and has two sharp corners like a stone pillar. It is hitting a six storey old building crazily, with every blow, brick and spatter, reinforced concrete pouring into the building, and it appears to be a bubble under its sharp corner. It''s broken.

    Buji and others are standing on the top of the building and can only helplessly watch the giant rhinoceros demolish the building. The rhinoceros monster is as strong as steel, so it can''t be pierced. The second-order axe of Buji can break a mark of two or three inches at most. The thick cuticle on rhinoceros can''t hurt it at all.

    Han Ming stands on the top of the building and shoots two arrows. The armor breaking arrows are all bounced off. His eyes show helpless color. This guy is really a hedgehog with no place to go. His eyes are very small and his eyes are blocked by thick eyes. As soon as he is closed, the arrow will be shot off immediately, which makes him very powerless.

    the mutant white rhinoceros is like a violent demolition machine. A six story building is demolished by it in half an instant. At this speed, it can level the whole building in less than a minute.

    "Here comes the Lord of the city."

    Di Ping saw the battlefield situation also did not stay, directly fired at the rhinoceros, he appeared upstairs a few people saw, one after another exclaimed in surprise.

    "Chop!"

    Di Ping drank softly, and the whole person jumped up to ten meters high. He waved his ghost face saber and cut it down toward the neck of rhinoceros. It was like a meteor, with irresistible momentum.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, the ghost face saber chopped on the rhinoceros neck, as if it was on the giant drum, and even made a dull sound.

    Di Ping''s strength is so strong now. After cutting off with a knife of 60000 Jin, the powerful force suddenly fell on the rhinoceros'' neck. Even the rhinoceros, which is famous for its great strength, suddenly fell down and almost fell on the ground.

    The thick armor on its neck was as thick as a rock. Under the knife of Diping, it broke into pieces one after another, revealing a knife mark nearly one meter long, three fingers wide, and half a foot deep. There was a trace of blood oozing from it.

    As soon as he cut the rhinoceros'' neck, he felt a huge rebound. The ghost face saber bounced high, and his whole body flew five or six meters before he stood still. The saber hummed and trembled, and his hands were shaking. He could hardly grasp the blade.

    At this time, his mouth of the tiger was burning like a fire. Looking down, he saw that the mouth of the tiger was split, revealing traces of blood. What was more shocking to him was that all the edges of the horse chopper were broken, and there were even more cracks on the blade.

    He understood that the chopper horse was going to be destroyed!

    The defense of this white rhinoceros is really amazing. Its armor is half a foot thick, and it is incomparably hard. It is much harder than ordinary stones. Even if it is a huge stone of one meter, it can be easily cut into two pieces by a saber, but the armor will be broken.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "Mutant white rhinoceros: blood level: A, talent skill: Rock (passive); enhancement level: Level 1, level 7, skill: collision, trample, anger!"

    Di Ping has just read the information of the mutated white rhinoceros with his exploration technique. He thinks that it is only level 1 and level 7, and he should have no problem taking it. However, he doesn''t want to destroy all his weapons with one blow, so he has to change his weapons again.

    At this time, he thought that if he had a wave chasing sword, the white rhinoceros would be cut off. With the improvement of his own strength, the weapons in his hands gradually showed a ferocious face.

    Just, he was annoyed in the heart, chasing wave knife was taken away by a woman, grandma''s!

    Di Ping cursed in his heart!

    Roar!

    White rhinoceros suddenly suffered a heavy blow, was stunned, shook his head, it finally reacted, turned to look at dipin, nose spurt a white gas, issued a low roar, its small eyes instantly red, showing extreme anger.

    The white rhinoceros galloped away and ran into it like a mountain. The speed was not slow. Suddenly, the huge sharp angle had been pointed to Diping''s chest. If it was hit, we couldn''t imagine the consequences.

    Di Ping that dare to face hard, had to avoid its edge, dodge body shot five or six meters away to avoid this blow..

    Boom!

    The rhinoceros monster''s huge body rushed by, and a big tree behind Diping broke into pieces and fell down with a cracking sound.

    But the giant white rhinoceros seems to have no feeling at all. Turning around, the huge sharp horn sweeps to dipin, and pipin quickly dodges again.

    However, as soon as he stood still, the white rhinoceros rushed over again, closely following behind him, just like a mountain moving. Every step down, the ground was shaking, and the glass on the surrounding buildings was even more painful. It seemed that it would break at any time...

    the variant white rhinoceros seems to have recognized dipin. His nose pierced with angry white gas and sent out bursts of muffled thunder When it gets there, it rushes there. For a time, the roar is incessant. The destructive power of the mad rhinoceros is amazing. In an instant, it smashes two six storey old buildings, and the collapsed buildings hit it. The pain makes it scream and make it more angry and crazy.

    Although Diping''s speed is faster than it, weapons can''t do harm to it. The saber is smashed into pieces by the sharp angle. Now he has nothing to do with the fierce rhinoceros, which forms the situation of chasing and running.

    He was very depressed in his heart. He was also powerless when he met the mutant beast, which could not be chopped or beaten.

    "His grandmother''s!"

    Di Ping spits out the dust in his mouth, throws out the remaining half of the sword, and then shoots the whole person at the rushing mutant rhinoceros.

    Just as they were about to collide with each other, dipin suddenly pulled away from the side of the rhinoceros horn, and then suddenly stepped on his right foot and drank heavily. One side of his body hit the belly of the mutant rhinoceros like a mountain.

    Bang!

    A huge muffled noise exploded in the jungle like thunder, and then a frightening scene appeared. The mountain like giant rhinoceros was pushed out by Di Ping, and it slid straight out three or four meters away. It hit a building with a bang. The building shook and the glass broke one after another.

    But di Ping''s body also slipped five or six meters away, and his feet were deep into the ground nearly half a foot deep.

    Di Ping''s eyes were startled. He was so strong that he hit the rhinoceros. However, it was as if he had hit a mountain. A cone of pain came from his right shoulder, as if all the bones were broken. Moreover, all his strength was rebounded and could not penetrate into the rhinoceros.

    Roar!

    The giant rhinoceros stands up from the ground, shakes the dust from its body, and then makes an angry roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Looking at the giant rhinoceros standing up again, Diping knew that his smashing fist could do nothing to the monster. All his strength rebounded, and he could not penetrate the thick rock armor, so he could not hurt the rhinoceros viscera.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the giant rhinoceros suddenly stood on its two hind legs, its huge body stood up for a moment, and then landed heavily on the ground.

    When Di Ping saw this, he knew that it was not good. His body flashed, and he ran to the limit of the snake walking and shot at the distance.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise, the earth roared, and then there was a violent vibration, like the outbreak of a magnitude 10 earthquake, the whole community was shaking violently. Within 30 meters, the ground was frantically twisted and seemed to be like waves, and then "bang" exploded. Countless gravel and soil seemed to be crushed instantly by an invisible force, and then the gravel and soil were scattered and shot.

    At this time, Diping just shot 30 meters. He felt a terrible wave coming from behind. He didn''t dare to stay. His speed accelerated again and shot out like an arrow.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    while running, di Ping felt the pain coming from behind. The flying stones and sand hit his back like bullets. Fortunately, he was wearing armor, otherwise he might be injured.

    After Di Ping ran 40 meters, he stood still and looked back. When he saw the scene in front of him, his scalp felt numb.

    Within 30 meters of the range of the mutant rhinoceros, the ground seems to have been crushed by a pulverizer. Both the stone and the soil have become small gravel.

    Tut tut...

    Di Ping couldn''t help but whisper his tongue. The trampling power of the mutant rhinoceros is so strong that if a person is not strong enough in this, he may be shocked to pieces.

    Fortunately, he felt that he was not right. If he ran fast, he might also be shocked if he took a slow step. He did not dare to test whether his physical strength could withstand such shock force.

    "Ah

    A group of people in Buji, who watched the battle from afar, turned pale and cried out in surprise.

    The mutant rhinoceros didn''t seem to expect that dipin could escape this powerful blow. It turned its eyes and looked at dipin standing more than 40 meters away. After a moment, it seemed to have come back. A white air came out of his nose, and then he suddenly pushed his feet on the ground and rushed to Diping again.

    "Boogie!"

    Dipin suddenly looked up and yelled at boogie.

    "Yes

    Buji immediately understood that he suddenly threw the Tomahawk to di Ping. The Tomahawk passed in the air and whistled.

    At this time, Diping also moved. He also rushed to the rhinoceros and was about to hit him. However, his feet suddenly shook. The whole person jumped up from the top of the mutant rhinoceros and reached for the Tomahawk thrown by buggy.

    Just after landing, the whole person jumped up again, chasing the mutant rhinoceros, fast as the wind.

    "Smash the mountain!"

    Di Ping roared, and his axe turned up. The cold light suddenly appeared, like a cold moon falling from the sky to the back of the mutant rhinoceros.

    When!

    As a hammer hit on a piece of red iron, burst out a group of dazzling sparks, a sharp sound of steel strike in the jungle sounded.

    Roar!

    A shrill roar rang out in the whole of Zhongzhou, which made countless mutant birds flutter their wings in fear, and many mutant animals crawled on the ground, buried their heads deeply and trembled with fear.

    After that, there was a roar of monsters everywhere, including anger, panic and excitement...

    this made many hiding human beings tremble with fear, one by one they hid deeper, and they did not dare to go out at will.

    At this time, the people in the shelter City, who were resting in the distance but were paying close attention to the battle here, were looking a little dignified. The water in Zhongzhou was really deep, and there were so many powerful mutant beasts hidden.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Dipin flew to the ground, breathing a little bit fast. The axe in his hand was dripping blood. His eyes were like electricity, and he was staring at the mutant rhinoceros, which was full of cold.

    The mutant rhinoceros had a huge wound of nearly two meters from the waist to the lower abdomen. It was like a cracked mountain wall. A large amount of blood gushed out like a spring, and even a large intestine was broken along with the wound.

    The mightiness of the mutant rhinoceros is beyond dipin''s imagination. It is crazy in a pair of fist like small eyes. After a terrible roar, it stares at dipin again, regardless of the gushing blood and intestines hanging in the lower abdomen.

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed, then suddenly opened, two sharp eyes like the lightning, a sudden drink, the same toward the rhinoceros.

    "Smash the mountain!"

    With a roar and a sharp turn of the body, he dodges the sharp horn of the rhinoceros, and the Tomahawk in his hand cuts across the lower jaw of the rhinoceros with cold light.

    When!

    The Tomahawk cuts a huge wound in the rhino''s jaw, and blood gushes out instantly.

    Dieping bought it for Owen to practice. There are only three moves to cut the mountain. The first move is to cut the mountain. The second move is to split the mountain. The third move is to collapse the mountain. Each move is stronger than the other. He has learned it. But he has not learned it deeply. So far, he will take the first move to cut the mountain.

    The axe was heavy and fierce, which was not suitable for the lightness and quickness of the wild wave sword technique, so he had to use this move to smash the mountain.

    Di Ping didn''t stop this time. The mutant rhinoceros was crazy. He was even more crazy. He kept chasing the mutant rhinoceros with his axe. From high to the bottom, he always used one move to cut the mountain.

    Chopping and chopping...

    Di Ping roared like a mad cow, and every axe cut was a burst of blood!

    the mutant rhinoceros roared, but he couldn''t hide from Diping.

    "My God, the city Lord is violent!"

    Lu Fang stood beside Han Ming with a startled exclamation.

    In fact, he was not the only one. The five or six awakened people standing upstairs were all shocked. Such a powerful mutant rhinoceros chased them all to heaven and earth. There was no way for them to fight back. Now, dipin is killing the mutant rhinoceros.

    The fall of the mountain!

    With another roar, dipin dodged the huge horn of the rhinoceros, and then stepped forward abruptly. The axe in his hand turned into a stream of light and cut it on the rhinoceros neck. A spark exploded, and then there was a jet of blood. A huge gap appeared on the thick neck of the mutant rhinoceros.

    Driven by Diping, the second-order Tomahawk showed terrible lethality, and the thick armor could not protect the life of rhinoceros.

    Roar!

    The mutant rhinoceros once again let out a shrill roar. It took a few steps forward and then stopped slowly. Its feet were disordered and its body shook for a while. The rhinoceros fell to the ground with a bang, stirring up dust.

    A large number of blood loss, has taken away the vitality of rhinoceros, dipin this last blow completely took its life, powerful mutant rhinoceros came to the end of life.

    [br >

    pipin could hear his heart beating violently, but after more than ten seconds, it gradually slowed down and slowed down until it was too weak to be heard.

    Finally, after a minute, a strong dark green soul energy rose from the rhinoceros, and then quickly rushed into his body, which confirmed that the rhinoceros was really dead.

    "Di... Get a blood vessel of the mutant rhinoceros strongman. Store it in the backpack and ask the host to check it!"

    At this time, the cold and merciless voice of the system rang out again in his mind, and dipin breathed out a long breath. He also felt a trace of fatigue during the high-intensity battle just now. Almost every blow was full-time, and still consumed a lot.

    "Ouao..."

    in Zhongzhou City, there was a terrible roar of beasts. Again, it seemed that they were seeing off the mutant rhinoceros.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    When Di Ping listened to the roar of animals in Zhongzhou City, his eyebrows were just a condensation. Zhongzhou city was much deeper than he thought. He didn''t expect there were so many powerful mutant beasts. Just from the momentum of the roar, many of them were even stronger than the rhinoceros.

    It seems that the idea of quickly flattening Zhongzhou is not so easy to realize. For a time, his heart was heavy. He could wait, but many of the survivors in Zhongzhou could not afford to.

    As can be seen from the survivors rescued, many people have already suffered to the extent that they can no longer endure. Hunger and disease make many people may not be able to support him to liberate the whole central state.

    "The city Lord..."

    "master..."

    a crowd of awakened people saw that di Ping had solved the mutation rhinoceros, and they rushed over and saluted one after another.

    Di Ping came back from his meditation and looked at the humanity: "are you all right? Did anyone get hurt? "

    People all shake their heads. Although the mutant rhinoceros is very strong, its speed is hard. They can''t avoid it all the time. At most, it''s some bumps.

    Di Ping handed the Tomahawk to Buji, and then ordered: "pick up the rhinoceros and transport them away, meet with Xu Sheng and rest for an hour, and then continue in the afternoon!"

    "Yes

    They all said in unison.

    Half an hour later, even Owen''s team came and gathered together for a rest!

    Di Ping looked serious and said to a group of awakened people: "Zhongzhou city is much more dangerous than I imagined. The more you go inside, the more likely you will encounter the mutant beast. From the afternoon, the three teams should be linked together. They can not be too far away. Once they encounter a powerful mutant beast, they will send out a call for help, so I can go and support them!"

    All of them nodded their heads to answer the matter. In the morning, they all heard the roar of terror beasts from time to time in Zhongzhou city. Naturally, they knew that di Ping''s words were not empty words, and no one dared to be careless about matters concerning their lives.

    For a time, the atmosphere was a bit oppressive. After a simple lunch, they took a rest, and the clearing operation started again.

    However, it is obviously different from the atmosphere in the morning. In the morning, their faces are relaxed and the atmosphere is warm. In the afternoon, they are nervous and look at any abnormal movement with vigilant eyes. They are afraid that powerful mutant animals will suddenly rush out.

    However, fortunately, there was no more powerful mutant beast that could not be solved by people until the evening. With the improvement of team members'' strength, di Ping provided a lot of martial arts and magic arts, and the team''s combat effectiveness rose in a straight line.

    Until 5:00 p.m., the total office cleaned up 12 communities, and the number of people rescued was less than 200. Finally, an air raid shelter was found in a school, from which more than 800 people were rescued, which was not as good as in the morning.

    This made Di Ping feel bad. The survivors in the city were not as good as those in the suburbs. A large number of mutant animals occupied the living space of the survivors, making many people unable to get food. Finally, they either starved to death or ventured out into the mouth of the mutant animals.

    Today, more than 3600 people were rescued in one day, but the materials were more abundant than before. All kinds of shopping malls and supermarkets in the urban area are very dense. Almost every few steps, you can see the existence of large and small supermarkets, so the harvest is extremely rich, and a large number of materials are transported to the shelter city.

    With the sun setting, the team of the shelter city began to return. At night, all the mutant animals came out and became extremely dangerous. Even Diping didn''t want to walk at night.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the dark underground city, only a little light source exists, which lights up the space of several meters. In this light source, Xiaobi sits cross legged. She has been sitting for a day and a night, but the water has not entered. She has been sitting like this, her eyes are fixed on the door, and she is waiting for the master to come out.

    As the days and nights passed, her eyes became more and more unstable and her anxiety became more and more intense. She had no information for such a long time, and her heart was very worried.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    After a night of silence, the next day, the clearing operation will continue!

    Di Ping had already thought that he would attack Zhongzhou in half a month anyway. Only in this way can he save more people.

    Today, the zoo is in the cleaning up area. No one knows whether there are strong mutant animals around. Therefore, di Ping is very careful. He has never played with ordinary mutant animals. He has always maintained the strongest fighting power and is wary of sudden changes.

    In the morning, di Ping made three moves, killing a level one mutant tiger and a level-5 mutant King Kong python.

    The third time, I met a group of more than 30 mutated giant wolves. The average wolves reached level 1 and level 3, and the head wolf reached level 1-5.

    This group of mutant wolves just ran into Owen. Owen was entangled by the first wolf. He took eight awakeners, five of them were novices. They could not stop the group of wolves. Two of them were seriously injured. Finally, dipin arrived and killed the wolves, which saved the people.

    Frequent encounter with powerful mutant animals, which makes people more cautious, step by step, a little bit forward.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "master, why don''t you come out! Xiaobi is so worried about you

    Xiaobi sits on the ground, tears in her eyes come out again, and she starts to cry when she looks at the closed door.

    "No! I can''t wait any longer! "

    Crying for a moment, Xiaobi suddenly wiped her tears, and her face flashed with determination.

    After sitting for a day and two nights, she finally couldn''t sit still. There was no movement at the gate, and the wristwatch couldn''t get in touch with the master. She was in a panic. She felt that she couldn''t wait to die. She had to think of something to do.

    Xiaobi stood up from the ground, took a deep look at the tightly closed gate, wiped the tears on her cheek, and then resolutely turned to run outside the city.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    the promotion in the afternoon is more difficult than that in the morning. The number of free mutant animals in the urban area is beyond imagination, and almost every community will have a fight. The existence of a large number of mutant dogs and cats makes the promotion work very difficult.

    The population in the urban area is relatively dense. Almost the community is close to the community. Before the end of the world, many people like to keep pets, which leads to the extremely large number of mutated animals. It takes a lot of time to clean up the mutated animals in each community.

    "City Lord, these mutant cats are too annoying. They can attack secretly. They are fast. We have lost five soldiers and more than a dozen injured. It''s not a way to go on like this?"

    Yue lie came back panting with a broad sword. He complained as he walked. It was obvious that he was chasing the mutant cat.

    In this community, they were attacked by a group of more than a dozen mutant cats, and several soldiers were wounded by surprise attack. Although a group of awakeners reacted quickly, only two or three mutant cats were left, and the rest disappeared in one jump.

    After that, they came out from time to time to attack the city guard soldiers. The awakened ones were OK. The city guard soldiers were still very hard to resist these super fast mutation cats.

    "You don''t want to catch up. You can''t catch up with you. You''d better stay and defend."

    Di Ping looked at Yue lie, who was panting, with a smile on his face.

    "What now? It''s very difficult to ensure the safety of the soldiers after searching the rooms like this? "

    Yue lie stabbed his broadsword on the ground with a sad look.

    "Yes! City Lord, at this speed, we want to sort out Zhongzhou in half a month. It''s impossible to finish it! "

    Xu Sheng also has a sad face.

    Di Ping also frowned. He wanted to check every household to see if there were any survivors. But it was a good idea, but it was also dangerous. The city guards lost too much. In the past two days, more than a dozen attacks have taken place, and soldiers have been injured. If it was not for rescue, he could not take the lives of city guards as a matter of fact.

    "Well! Don''t break the door of each house. After cleaning up the periphery, shout in front of each building for one minute. Someone responded and was in special rescue

    After pondering for a moment, dipin decided the plan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Di Ping made a new plan, and the speed of promotion was accelerated again. The time spent in each community was significantly reduced. Naturally, many of them did not have time to come out, or they did not hear the cry of the soldiers in the shelter City, or they did not dare to come out and missed the rescue.

    There are also some people who wait for the army to decide, but it''s too late. They don''t see the people and they hide again in panic, so they miss the time for rescue.

    Although he knew that there would be such a result, no one could help it. It was the best result to save most of the people. After all, Diping could not exchange the lives of the city guards for the lives of these people.

    "Didi бд"

    just after cleaning up a community, di Ping''s wrist watch screamed again. As soon as di Ping heard this voice, he was immediately excited, which was another emergency signal.

    "Master, Irving is sending a signal to find a strong enemy and ask for support. It''s 1.5 kilometers east!"

    At the same time, a map appeared in front of Di Ping. A sharp red dot on the map was constantly flashing, indicating an emergency.

    Roar!

    At this time, a roar of animals was heard. The sound was as low as the thunder in the sky. The leaves and the glass on the building were rustling. It was a kilometer or two away, but it seemed to be in my ears.

    Hearing the sound, Diping''s face changed. He felt his chest was stuffy. A strong momentum rose from the roar like the red sun and pressed against him fiercely.

    He knew it was a big deal, and he knew that it was a powerful mutant, a mutant that could shake his heart, unless it was a second-order one.

    What''s more, it was near the zoo. He had told Owen repeatedly not to enter the zoo. He didn''t want to disturb the mutant animals in the animal circle, but he didn''t expect to disturb them.

    "Xu Sheng, stop searching, lead the team to find a place to hide, wait for the order!"

    Di Ping roared to Xu Dui in the distance, and then rushed to the place where the incident happened. When the snake walked to the limit, his fast body formed a virtual shadow, which was like a whirlwind.

    This is a strange giant lion. Its whole body is fiery red hair, like a flame. It is nearly four meters tall and eight meters long. Its limbs are thick and its muscles are tight. At a glance, it can be seen that it contains terrible violence. A pair of nearly meter long white tusks grow downward, with blood on them, and the corners of its mouth are covered with blood. A pair of golden double pupils the size of a bowl mouth open and close It radiates the majestic light of Taoism and exudes the breath of ancient times, ferocious and bloody.

    Owen himself was holding a broad sword against the lion. His body stood still. The broad sword was in his hand. His breath was as deep as the abyss. His eyes were shining with the same light.

    The lion''s wide tongue, full of barbed spines, added blood to his lower lip, and his eyes showed a trace of excitement. He walked steadily towards Owen.

    Di Ping''s face changed as soon as he saw the blood on the corner of his mouth. Did he come late and someone was killed. Wei Zhongkai, captain of the bear team in the distance, and several awakened people were slowly withdrawing with the city guard. Daniel was holding his firearm to point at here and seemed ready to meet Owen at any time.

    "Flame lion: blood level: A, enhancement level: Level 2, level 1, talent skills: flame spray, skills: attack, shock, surprise, mutation evolution of heterologous genes, with the power of fire, good at fire attack, the king of beasts can frighten all kinds of animals, and is born with the power of spiritual suppression!"

    Looking at the information displayed on the exploration, Diping''s eyes were trembling. It was indeed a powerful mutant, and it turned out to be a second-order mutant. This made a big problem.

    He suddenly remembered that the last time King Kong fought with a mutant lion. Listening to the roar, it was probably this one. It could fight Vajra fiercely without defeat, showing its strength. However, he was successful in killing King Kong under various conditions. Now, he has some sudden changes in his mind when he wants to kill this giant lion.

    However, there was no time for hesitation at this time, and the lion seemed to be about to launch an attack. Once the battle was over, Owen would have to die or die.

    "Ridicule!"

    Di Ping suddenly throws a mocking skill to attract the lion''s attention. Then he is calling for the cat to come.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Why do you call cat?

    At present, big cat is the only one who can cooperate with Diping. Owen''s strength is only level one and level five. He is not the opponent of this giant tiger. He can not help Diping. On the contrary, Diping has to pay attention to rescue him.

    Roar!

    The lion was infuriated by Di Ping''s provocation. He suddenly turned his head and looked at him. Without the banter in his eyes, the lion suddenly became ferocious and rushed towards him with a low roar.

    It moves, as fast as lightning, like a monster running, with a strong wind, momentum is amazing.

    "Owen, get out of here!"

    Di Ping yelled and sped up, like a huge galloping horse. His feet roared and his sword roared. In his hands, he had a strange shaped sword.

    The blade has no decoration. The whole body is as black as black steel. It is cast in one piece. It has a wide handle and a wide blade. The blade is 1.5 meters long and 8 fingers wide. The blade is as thick as two fingers. It is absolutely heavy when you look at it. Although the whole body is dark, there is a kind of quiet cold light, which is frightening.

    This Dao is called chongdao. Yes, chongdao!

    When Di Ping lost his wave chasing sword, he had no sharp blade. When he met a powerful mutant beast, he would use weapons like ghost face saber. He would only be destroyed. Without the power of sharpness, he would find a way in weight. As the saying goes, one strength can be reduced by ten, and his power is huge. If he uses a heavy saber, he believes that his power will be greatly increased.

    So he bought this heavy Dao, which weighs 1000 Jin, which is the heaviest one of the first-order weapons in the system.

    Holding the heavy Dao in his hand, he was full of pride. He seemed to feel that everything was cut and nothing was broken. With this heavy knife, his strength would be better exerted.

    Di Ping looked at the giant lion, his eyes burst into a fire, "collision!" Suddenly, he murmured, and his speed increased again. His body turned into a virtual shadow before the giant lion. He turned the heavy knife into a black light, and cut the lion''s head with incomparable power.

    Giant lion did not expect that Diping suddenly increased speed. When it reacted, Diping had already arrived in front of him, and the heavy knife in his hand was suddenly cut off.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise, and then there was a strong wind shooting around. All the leaves within three meters of the powerful force were crushed and flying all over the sky.

    Bang! Diping''s body fell heavily on the ground five meters away from the ground, and his body retreated five or six steps in a row. Only then did he stop his body. He was short of breath, his chest was in a violent fluctuation, and his hand holding the knife was trembling slightly.

    Roar!

    The lion let out a terrible roar. Its huge body was smashed to the ground by Di Ping. The huge body climbed on the ground, and two huge fangs were inserted into the hard mud.

    On the top of the head is more than a meter long blood red wound, blood with the red seal flow out.

    It seems that the head of the big lion was shaken up from the drunk, and it seems that it is not drunk.

    The strength and defense of the giant lion are not its strong points. If this attack is replaced by a wave chasing sword, di Ping may cut it into a serious injury. However, it is a first-class strong weapon, which can''t break through defense, only leaving a deep wound.

    Kill!

    Di Ping can''t wait for the lion to react. He roars and rushes up again. The speed is as fast as lightning. The heavy knife in his hand is raised from behind. The wind is roaring. It can be seen that the terrible power contained in it.

    Roar!

    The lion also responded. It was angry!

    Suddenly with a low roar, a huge pair of sharp claws with cold light flashed like a sharp knife.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    When!

    A clear and sharp sound of steel cross ring in the sky over Zhongzhou, the huge sound of shock around the building glass have broken.

    When a flash of sparks flashed, di Ping''s whole body flew over ten meters with a knife, and slammed on the wall of a building. The wall suddenly cracked, and a large number of ceramic tiles collapsed. And di Ping couldn''t help but feel the heat in his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Roar!

    The lion also let out a terrible roar. The huge body turned over and hit the ground with a bang. When it turned over and jumped up, it was found that a pair of huge claws were bleeding. In the collision, dipin''s violent power cut its huge profits.

    Roar....

    Di Ping felt the lion angry, and his voice roared low. A pair of golden double pupils turned red at this time, and looked at di Ping with crazy killing intention.

    The lion suddenly opened its mouth, and a huge flame was rapidly condensing in his mouth. When dipin saw this, his eyes shrank. Of course, he knew that this must be the lion''s natural skill of flame spraying. He dared to neglect, and his body rapidly regressed to avoid the giant lion''s spray.

    Boom!

    Like an erupting volcano, with a loud noise, a huge flame suddenly spurted out and rushed toward dipin. The temperature of the flame was extremely high, and the surrounding air seemed to be distorted by the burning. How far away did dipin feel the hot air coming.

    The speed of the fire is extremely fast. Although Di Ping''s body method is fast, it is obviously unable to compare with the speed of the flame eruption. As soon as he shot out about ten meters, the flame rushed forward.

    He felt like he was standing in front of the sun, the hot temperature pricked his skin, and even his hair had a burning smell, which was much higher than Gina''s fireball.

    The more Deping arrived at this time, the more calm he was. He knew that he could not go back. If he retreated, the flame would hit him.

    "Collision!"

    With a roar, his Qi and blood suddenly spurted out, and the green veins and roots on his skin burst out like angry dragons. His feet shook the ground and his body shot out instantly.

    Boom! There was a loud noise, and a huge flame exploded at the position where dipin had just stood. The flames were flying all over the sky, like a heavy bomb.

    Di Ping flew out of the body, only feel a strong force from behind hit the back, a burning pain came, and then the whole person flew out at a faster speed, bang into the grass.

    "Master

    Owen, who did not withdraw far away, was ready to receive dipin at any time. Seeing this scene, he suddenly changed his face and gave a cry of surprise and rushed towards dipin in this direction.

    But as soon as he took two steps, he stopped, because dipin had shot out of the grass again and landed on the ground. Bah! Spit out the grass in the mouth, the eyes become very angry.

    His hair was scorched in the back of his head, his clothes were exposed, and the part of his armor was brown, as if it had been baked on a fire.

    Just a moment ago, the explosion of flame caught up with him and hit him on his back. At this time, he still felt the burning pain of his back skin. Most of the armor protected him, but the exposed part was not spared.

    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!

    A deep and powerful breath sounded, and a huge flame lion came out of the flame slowly. His eyes were fixed on dipin, and his mouth was still dripping with saliva. But the water fell on the ground and immediately splashed a flame.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the ground shakes, and the giant body of the mutant lion goes against the common sense. Before that, it pours out at a very fast speed, just like a hunting cheetah.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Dipine thought how such a huge lion could have such a quick attack means, and his body moved across a distance of more than 30 meters to his head.

    At this moment, he remembered another skill of the giant lion. Only by using this skill can he suddenly break through this limit.

    At this time, there was no time to think about it. The lion had already rushed to the front of him. A bloody mouth was falling from the sky and his head was covered. He could smell a bad smell. But at this time, he didn''t care about the smell.

    At this time, it was too late to hide. All of them were blocked by the giant lion. There was only one way to go. Di Ping, who wanted to understand, suddenly burst into a fire in his eyes.

    The fall of the mountain!

    Di Ping''s arms were suddenly thick, and the green veins of his roots were like withered trees and ancient vines, as if they were about to burst. With a roar, he saw his body turning rapidly. With the rotation of his body, the heavy knife held behind him was chopped toward the giant lion with the strong wind.

    When!

    The sound of a huge steel strike sounded like a thunder blast in the air. A hundred meters away, all the people covered their ears in pain and retreated one after another. Even Owen''s brow frowned and his body fell back and stepped back.

    This knife was cutting on the huge tusks of the giant lion, and sparks shot everywhere on the spot. Diping felt as if he had cut on the steel plate. A huge shock force came from it. He felt numb when he was shocked on the spot, and the heavy knife almost got rid of it.

    Then a huge force passed through the blade to his body. Diping''s body slid parallel on the ground for five or six meters. Then he bumped into a big tree! When the sound of the explosion came, the big tree that was held by one person was knocked down by Di Ping, and fell down suddenly, breaking many branches. The soldiers of the city guards who were not far away from the city dodged one after another. If they took a slow step, they would be hit.

    Di pingti''s chest was in a violent fluctuation, his face was red like a piece of red cloth, and his body was filled with white fog. His eyes were fixed on the lion.

    At the same time, the lion did not expect to be chopped so powerful by Diping at this time. In its eyes, Diping has become a delicacy in its mouth, so this beheading was unexpected. Suddenly, a sharp pain came, followed by a powerful force that it could not resist.

    Di Ping''s strength is so terrible that it is irresistible under the influence of his violence.

    The lion''s eyes were still flashing with horror, and the huge body rolled out and flew straight out for five or six meters. With a crash, the earth was shaking, as if it were an earthquake.

    To Di''s dismay, the lion turned over and jumped up. However, at this time, it was not in good condition. A huge tusk on the right side was askew, and there was a gap cut by a knife. A large amount of blood was flowing down the fangs and flowing into its huge mouth. All the teeth like steel files in its mouth were dyed red, which was very ferocious and terrifying.

    Its eyes are completely bloodshot, a red, dead to see Di Ping, which is a violent killing intention let people panic.

    Roar! Suddenly, the red lion''s fur on his head was like a wild lion, and a roar was like an earthquake and tsunami. The whole Zhongzhou was shaking in the roar, and the boundless trees were shivering and rustling.

    A powerful and terrifying force, like a storm, rolled toward the whole Zhongzhou. At this moment, the animals were silent, the birds and insects were still. It seemed that the lion roared in the whole world.

    Ah...

    two or three hundred meters away, a group of awakened people and city guard soldiers fell to the ground with their heads in their arms and yelled. The roar seemed to ring in their ears, which made their eardrums hurt as if they were about to crack. Their minds were like being hit by a heavy hammer, and they were unable to stand.

    Owen, who was standing a hundred meters away, squatted on the ground with the same arms. His face was pale and his mouth was wide, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    As far away as a kilometer away, the soldiers of the shelter city also felt the roar in their ears and a sudden pain in their brains. Their hearts were even more like what kind of disaster was coming, and their hearts were full of palpitations.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    In his mind, the roar of the lion, as if it were the first sound of his own brain.

    He even had a fear in his heart. Such a giant beast could not be conquered by himself. His body began to tremble, and his eyes did not dare to look at the lion. He even had a timid thought.

    The lion roared, and then stepped forward to dipin step by step. Every step of the lion seemed to step on a strange point. Every step of the lion''s body was more powerful than before.

    the heavy footstep sounds like heavy drum beating, as if every sound hit on di Ping''s heart, shaking his heart to crack, heart courage is rapidly fading, every sound, di Ping''s body will tremble, his waist will bend a minute, his legs will slowly bend down, as if to kneel down on the ground.

    There was a trace of ferocity in the lion''s eyes, and his power became stronger. At this time, dipin seemed to be facing the extrusion of the whole world. His body was making a clattering sound. It seemed that his bones could not bear the pressure, and his sweat was like plasma, and his hair was sticking to his head.

    The giant lion came step by step, and saw him in front of dipin. At this time, no one could remind him. Even if Owen was crouching on the ground, his eyes were staring in horror and his face was twisted, but he was open mouthed but could not shout.

    At this time, dipin felt extremely afraid, and his hand holding the knife was almost unable to hold it. A strong feeling made him submit. Only a little consciousness in his heart supported his will and supported his body.

    Seeing the lion''s bloody mouth in front of him, he felt despair, but in his heart he could not bear a trace of courage to resist, as if the whole body was not his own.

    Di Ping''s eyes are bleeding. He is not willing to die. He has parents to support and friends to protect. He has to take human beings out of a road of survival. He has too many ideals to complete, so he is not willing to!

    He cried in silence, holding the heavy knife tightly in his hands and standing on the ground, supporting his body, not to let himself fall, not to kneel down.

    He wants to live, he wants to survive... Such a strong desire firmly supports his body in the wind and rain.

    With the giant lion''s cruel and murderous intention and extreme contempt, Diping suddenly felt a stab in his heart. He was stimulated to the point that the giant lion seemed to say: you are a weak man, surrender quickly and be eaten by me!

    "Ah! I''m not weak! "

    Di Ping''s eyes were red, and his face became extremely ferocious. He raised his head and roared, "boom", the whole body''s Qi and blood skyrocketed like a volcano eruption. It was like rolling spring thunder. It seemed that he couldn''t bear such a powerful gush of blood. The capillary vessels on his skin burst, and a blood mist burst from him, and the whole skin was dripping red.

    Click!

    Di Ping''s mind seemed to be some kind of fragmentation. The whole world was clear and bright. The mountain on his heart seemed to break in an instant, and the strength returned. At this moment, his whole person seemed to be completely transformed, and a sense of control over the world suddenly appeared.

    The lion seemed to have never thought that Diping could break away from his king''s awe in an instant. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, but he was surprised, but he could not. At this time, he was very angry. The lion wanted to surrender himself, which was an insult to him.

    The fall of the mountain!

    The whole city was shaking with a loud drink, just like the roar of a tiger and the chant of a dragon.

    At this time, a fiery red figure was flying on the top of the giant tree. It seemed that she was looking for something. When the roar sounded, she also heard it. She suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the sound, and a ray of excitement flashed in her eyes.

    Then I saw her body move, like a big bird, the sound of the direction of rapid fire, the speed is amazing, a few meters away, red figure like a flame in flight.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    The giant lion is the giant lion, the king of beasts. He is extremely skillful in fighting. He is just stunned for a moment. Then he quickly reacts and pounces. A pair of huge steel claws sweep towards Diping.

    When!

    The sound of a sound stabbed the eardrum. Diping''s heavy knife collided with the lion''s sharp claws. The lion''s claws were even harder than steel. The collision sparked a huge spark as if it had been cut on steel.

    Di Ping cut a huge claw with a knife, while the other one pressed on his chest, and the armor on his chest broke in an instant. As if he had been hit by a train and flew out, he spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air.

    Dong....

    Di Ping flew more than ten meters away. He fell to the ground with a thump, and retreated five or six steps again. Only then did he stabilize his body. He pulled the broken armor off his chest, and his chest came out of the refined steel chest. At this time, there were three claw marks on it, which were as deep as an inch, and blood flowed straight through.

    But at this time he didn''t care. His eyes were red, like a madman. He roared at the lion again.

    The giant lion was also hard to bear. He was hit by Di Ping and rolled out with a roar. When he got up again, he lifted his right paw lightly and the blood flowed from it. Obviously, he was also cut and wounded by Di Ping.

    Roar!

    At this time, the giant lion also looked like a crazy man. Looking at the fierce killing intention in his red eyes, he suddenly opened a huge mouth, and a huge flame rushed towards Di Ping.

    "Crazy wave sword technique бд wind flying and surging"

    Di Ping looked at the strong flame coming from the sky. He didn''t dodge, but his eyes showed madness. He roared wildly. The heavy knife in his hand was cut out crazily. The sky suddenly brightened. In front of di Ping, it seemed that a knife moon was rising slowly, and the sea wave formed by boundless cold awn was rushing forward.

    Boom!

    The flames collided with the huge waves, and an amazing explosion broke out immediately. The flames spread all over the sky, just like giant fireworks.

    The image of a man is a kite that has broken its line. It usually flies more than ten meters away from the flame. It hits a huge tung tree with a bang. The tree shakes violently and makes a painful click. It seems that it will be broken at any time.

    This is no one else. It''s dipin!

    At this time, his state was extremely frightening. His long and elegant hair had now turned into a ball of burnt short hair, which was almost to the root. His white body was burnt by the fire, and the blisters were red. He looked at the frightening.

    Di Ping covered his chest with one hand, half kneeling on the ground, the other with a sword in his hand, and staring at the giant lion with horror in his eyes. He did not expect that the flame of the giant lion was so strong that he used the third Sabre of the wild wave Sabre technique, and cut out hundreds of knives in an instant, which could not be blocked.

    He was almost shaken to death by his strong explosion. If he had not been pushed out by a powerful force, he would have been burned to death. But even if we looked at the terrible burn on his chest, we knew how dangerous it was just now.

    At this time, all the bones of his body made a click sound, and his chest was so stuffy that he could hardly breathe. The strong explosion just now almost moved his internal organs.

    This is equal level crushing. The giant lion''s second level skill is not what he can stop at all. Although he has strong strength, this is not the gap on the strength level, it is the gap in the energy level.

    "Not good!"

    Diping suddenly saw the lion open its mouth again, and one of the flames with amazing energy fluctuation was condensing. He suddenly felt that his hair hole was exploding, and he felt locked in. It seemed that he was absolutely against himself no matter which direction he fled.

    "Master..."

    "city master..."

    at this time, the city guards in the distance and a group of awakened people were relieved from the shock of the giant lion before. They just saw that Diping was blown up, and they were all stunned. At this time, when they saw the giant lion start the fire again, all the people were shocked and screamed.

    Owen gave a cry, and it was already moving. He rushed in from a swift direction. He wanted to block the blow for his master, even if he died.

    Bang!

    The firearm in Daniel''s hand rang, and a bullet shot out, straight to the lion. At this time, Zhang Zhengyi rushed towards this side, and his staff was rapidly gathering energy, ready to treat dipin at any time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Di Ping suddenly stood up from the ground. At this time, his mind was boiling with war. Since he could not hide, he should fight!

    Although there were bursts of pain in his chest, Diping''s face was like ice, his eyes were cold, his hands were holding a knife, and he was staring at the giant lion''s open mouth.

    Boom!

    The giant lion is like a huge fire dragon. A flame erupts and shoots towards dipin. The hot temperature ignites the air, and a strong heat shoots everywhere. The burning temperature makes the air burst.

    Di Ping suddenly took a step forward, holding the handle of the Epee in both hands and staring at the flame tightly. This blow decided life and death. He had no way to retreat, but to make a sword!

    Hum! The heavy Dao is humming and trembling. The strength of the seven layers of Dao condenses in an instant. The strong Qi fluctuates. The air around the blade seems to be twisting.

    the sound of the waves crashing on the reefs rings out in the jungle, as if standing on the beach, watching the waves surge.

    All of them did not see a woman in red tights standing on the top of a building. She was overlooking everything on the battlefield from the top of the building. All of a sudden, her eyes showed a touch of excitement, and her body fell down from the sky with amazing speed, just like a meteor.

    "Wild wave Sabre technique бд seven levels of sword power of wind and surge"

    Di Ping roared, and the heavy knife in his hand suddenly shook the wheel, and he also made the strongest one. He saw a round of sword moon suddenly rising from him, bursting with dazzling cold light.

    His eyes were fixed on the front, and there was a burning flame like the sun growing bigger and brighter.

    At this time, he was calm as water, as if he was not facing the crisis of life and death. He suddenly opened his eyes and took a step towards it. He roared in his heart: kill.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him and heard a roar. A fiery red figure suddenly fell from the sky and appeared between him and the flame.

    The sudden change made his forward movement stop suddenly, and he looked at the mysterious man suddenly.

    After landing, the mysterious man gently raised the corner of his mouth to the flame that had already rushed in front of her, showing a slight smile of disdain. A slender palm suddenly reached out and patted the huge flame.

    Boom!

    The huge flame seemed to have met with an incomparably powerful invisible force and exploded. However, none of the endless flames turned to the front, but suddenly all of them flew back. It was like being swept back by the strong wind and hit the giant lion with a bang.

    The giant lion was stunned by the sudden mutation. The powerful impact force overturned its body and turned its heel. Then he stood up dizzy and dizzy, and looked at the mysterious man with humanized surprise in his eyes.

    At this time, the mysterious man moved, suddenly raised his step, but as if shrinking into an inch, he suddenly crossed the distance of forty or fifty meters, appeared in front of the giant lion, or patted it with one hand, as if patting a small insect.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound was clapped on the lion''s head. It was as if the lion had been hit by a mountain. "Bang" the lion''s whole head fell into the ground, and then a more shocking scene appeared.

    The giant lion''s eyes and mouth and nose quickly spewed blood, just like a spring. Its red eyes were fast and lax. The huge body trembled twice and then hit the ground. The hind limbs were still twitching for several times, and then it stopped moving.

    Dipin gaped at this scene, but he couldn''t return to God for a moment. Only when he saw a mass of dark green soul energy shooting towards him from the lion, did he suddenly wake up!

    So the lion died?

    He swallowed his saliva and looked at the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared. He was filled with deep curiosity and deep fear and vigilance.

    This amazing change not only shocked Diping, but also Irving and Zhang Zhengyi, who were rushing to the scene. They looked at the sudden scene in front of them in shock. Daniel, who was holding the gun in the distance, was also stunned. His eyes were full of shock, not to mention a group of awakeners and city guards.

    At this time, all of them were silly and staring at the sudden change in the battlefield. This scene was so sudden and shocking that such a powerful lion was killed like this?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    This is no one else. It''s the maid Xiaobi!

    After she patted the lion to death, she slowly turned her head and tilted her head to look at di Ping. A pair of beautiful eyes were with a trace of arrogance, as if she were looking at a bug, an ant, and her whole body was emitting a kind of terrible fluctuation.

    Di Ping suddenly felt familiar. The figure of the woman seemed to have been seen there, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. At this time, his brain was still in a crash, and he couldn''t even think about it. He just looked at this powerful mysterious woman.

    Xiaobi suddenly moved, and she came to Diping. Her eyes had never left his body. Like a scanner, she was scanning him. Her big eyes flashed a color that made him tremble.

    Shua!

    Di Ping only felt a flower in front of him, the mysterious woman in red appeared in front of him, a slender palm toward grasp.

    Ah! Di Ping was suddenly like a cat with hair blown. His heart was like a cat caught by someone. His hair was cold and his hair was standing up. He didn''t want to cut the knife out. But he suddenly felt that his whole body was as heavy as lead.

    A force of terror oppressed him tightly. He could only watch the slender palm grasp it. His eyes were full of fear. It was the white palm like jade. At this time, it was ghost claw and magic claw in his eyes.

    Just now, the death of the giant lion was still in front of him. The powerful lion was beaten to death by the palm of this small hand. What could he do about himself? At this time, he had no power to move his fingers. Only his eyes could move, but at this time, he was staring at one direction tightly, and his face was full of fear, just like a statue.

    At this time, not only dipin was in fear, but all the people on the scene saw the scene and showed a frightened look. However, no one could move at this time, as if it was suppressed by an invisible force, and the whole battlefield was frozen.

    Owen''s face was full of struggle, and his eyes were full of panic, but he could not move either. He could only watch the terrible palm fall on the master''s head.

    Di Ping felt that his body was tight. The palm of his hand fell on his shoulder, and then a force passed. He felt that his body was light and his feet were empty. The whole person suddenly rose up in the air. Then his sight changed and he had already flown to the top of the tree.

    Then, he found that the scenery in front of him was changing. At this time, he found that he was carried by the mysterious woman and was flying on the top of the huge tree with amazing speed.

    He wanted to call out to inform Owen that they were retreating, but he didn''t even have the power to open his mouth, so he could only be carried away by the mysterious woman who was shorter than him and flew away quickly.

    After more than ten seconds, the strong suppression disappeared. Owen suddenly jumped up from the ground. His face was pale, and he looked up at the direction the woman in red was flying away, but there was nothing at this time. The man had already disappeared.

    "Ah..."

    at this time, a cry of surprise was heard, followed by a cry of panic: "the city Lord has been captured!"

    Both the city guards and the awakeners were in a mess and rushed to the city. It seemed that they could not believe the fact that the city master had been captured.

    Only to see the empty ground, only a killed lion lying on the ground to prove that this really exists, all people believe that the city master has been caught.

    "Wow! The city Lord... "

    all of a sudden, the crowd burst out crying, as if they could not accept that such a thing really happened.

    Owen hit the tree with a fist, and the tree shook violently. His face was ferocious and terrifying, and his teeth clattered, as if to eat people.

    "Shut up

    Owen stopped the cry of a crowd, and he was upset by these people''s quarrels. With his cry, a group of people who had been in a state of confusion seemed to have found the backbone and stopped one after another. Even if it was justice, these awakened people also set their minds to look at Owen.

    "Master Owen has been arrested. What shall we do now?"

    Wei Zhongkai''s face was pale and his feet were still shaking. At this time, he had no idea. He looked at Owen anxiously and asked.

    "Inform all the troops to stop searching and return to the city of refuge. This matter will be sealed with a password, and no one will be allowed to spread it out, otherwise it will be carried out by military law."

    Owen gave the crowd a sharp look, then cried.

    "Yes

    Everyone heard Owen''s words with a strong intention of killing. Everyone''s faces were awe inspiring.

    "I believe the master will come back soon!"

    Owen looked up at the direction of dipin''s disappearance, and murmured in his eyes.

    Oh!

    At this time, a roar of tiger came, a big color tiger ran over like a lightning bolt.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Let''s not mention the panic and fear of the city leader after the capture of the city Lord. Let''s take a look at how di Ping is now.

    Di Ping felt as if he was flying in an airplane, flying on the boundless forest sea. The sound of wind howling came from his ears. He smacked his tongue secretly. This speed was really fast. He always thought about who this mysterious woman was?

    How can there be such a powerful woman here? She has a system, and now she is only level one and level nine. But this woman is too strong to fight back. He suddenly has a sense of fear.

    How many such people are there?

    Where are they hiding?

    How can you suddenly find yourself?

    Do you know that he has a system to rob his own system? In a short period of time, Diping''s mind has transferred countless ideas, but no matter how he thinks, he can''t understand it.

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He thought of the two mysterious men in red robes who had saved her last time. And the woman in front of him was also in red. Were they in a group or one of them?

    While Diping was thinking about it, he suddenly found that he was falling from the top of the tree, and then a shock, his feet touched the ground.

    Then the hand that held tightly to his shoulder was released, and the powerful pressure before him disappeared in an instant. The strength returned again, and he moved.

    "Who are you..."

    Di Ping knew that he was not the opponent of this mysterious woman. He did not run away or attack again. He just held a heavy knife in his hand and stared at the beautiful mysterious woman in red with vigilance.

    "You... Do something for me... I... Give you... Benefits!"

    All of a sudden, the mysterious woman opened her mouth, but she spoke very stiffly, almost every word, as if she had just learned to speak. Her tone was very strange!

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Although the mysterious woman''s speech was very strange, Diping could understand it, and could hear the coldness and the tone of no empty doubt. He had no choice but to nod his head.

    "Follow... I... come to..."

    the mysterious woman broke out three words again, and then she walked around Diping and walked behind him.

    Di Ping would like to ask again, just see her indifferent look, know or less say hello, turn to see the direction of her line.

    At this time, he was standing under the steps and watching the mysterious woman go up the stairs.

    What did this woman do here? Diping was confused. Looking at the back of the woman who was gradually walking out of the ten steps, he tried to turn around and escape several times, but he knew that he couldn''t escape. The feeling of being locked in was always there, so he had to brave his head and follow him up.

    Standing in front of the void corridor, Diping looked at the quiet and slowly rotating void corridor, and some light flashed in his eyes. Just now he had a look at the void corridor with exploration technique. The void corridor is still in an unstable state. How can this woman still come here? Does she want to go in.

    Is she going to die? According to the system, the unstable virtual corridor is extremely dangerous, and the virtual energy can crush people.

    "In... This..."

    The mysterious woman looked at the empty corridor and said faintly.

    "No! It''s unstable. It''s dangerous? "

    What is di Pingzhi afraid of? Isn''t it to play with his life? Did the woman not know, so he said hastily.

    "No, it''s not..."

    Mysterious woman rare turn head to see to di Ping light said a word.

    "Can you not go in? It''s dangerous! "

    Di Ping scalp a burst of numbness, he saw that this woman must go in, looking at the mysterious woman with a sad face.

    "Ants... No... enter... Go... Die!"

    The mysterious woman''s eyes are cold, coldly looking at di Ping, which is full of cold killing intention. The frozen Diping is an exciting spirit.

    The woman''s eyes were too heartless. It seemed that she was looking at a dead object, but there was no emotion fluctuation. He felt that if he said one more word, he would immediately fall in the wake of the giant lion and be beaten to death by a palm.

    "Grandma''s bear, if you have a chance, I won''t kill you. Dare to call me a mole ant!"

    Di Ping blinked his eyes, but his heart was extremely oppressive. He scolded him in his heart. He had hated this woman in his heart. If he could beat her, he would definitely punish her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Di Ping had no choice but to be brave enough to speak. Anyway, he saw that this woman also went in, and he was not the only one to die.

    When the woman in red saw that di Ping was not talking, her eyes relaxed a little. She suddenly reached out again. When Di didn''t respond, she grabbed his small arm, and then she leaped to the void corridor.

    Ah!

    Di Ping gave out a scream of panic. Her face turned white in an instant. Did the woman jump without notice?

    As he was about to rush out of the whirlpool, di Ping suddenly found that the woman in red suddenly took out a blue crystal thin sheet, and then the thin piece lit up. Then he and the woman in red had a layer of transparent film, which protected them tightly.

    Before Diping could understand what was going on, he felt that they had entered a world of white mansions with a flower in front of them. In the eyes, they were a colorful channel that kept rotating, shining brightly. Outside the channel, there was a vast expanse of white, and there was nothing to see.

    Their bodies fly into the passage quickly, as if they are wearing time. They only feel that their eyes are full of colorful halos, colorful and extraordinary.

    All of a sudden, di Ping felt the colorful waves in front of him, and then the transparent light film that wrapped the two people seemed to be cut by several invisible knives. There were several knife marks, and the light film trembled, and then there were ripples.

    Then the light film suffered five or six attacks without attack. The light film trembled violently. It looked like a bubble, and it could burst instantly. But in the end, the light film still persisted when it was suddenly extinguished.

    What is this?

    Dipin was curious and wanted to reach out and touch the light film. However, he just had this idea. He felt that his eyes suddenly turned black, as if he had entered the night from day to day, and then his eyes lit up. His body felt heavy, as if he was falling down. Then his body shook and his feet felt like he was on the ground.

    I opened my eyes quickly and saw that I was actually standing on the ground. This is a mountain top tens of meters high. There are only a few small trees growing on it. All of them are boulders. When you look at the distance, you can see the mountains surrounded by layers of lush green. As if you were in a deep mountain, you could not see the end at a glance.

    After taking a breath, Diping felt that the air here was so fresh and sweet. He could feel that the elements of the air were very active. As soon as his mental strength opened, dipin''s eyes suddenly widened.

    He found that his mental power was more than 30 meters. In this space, everything was in his spiritual perception. Even a tiny insect crawling on the ground was clearly fed back to his mind as if he had seen it with his own eyes.

    He suddenly remembered that when he broke away from the control of the giant lion''s deterrent skill, he had a sudden click in his mind, as if something had been broken, and his spirit was shocked. At that time, he only fought wholeheartedly and didn''t pay attention to it. Now he must have broken through his energy again.

    He felt that this time it was obviously different. Not only was the distance increased, but his spiritual strength was more delicate. It seemed that there was a sense of inspiration. Before that, the spiritual world was dead, but now the world seems to be alive. Compared with the systematic perspective of God, he seems to be able to hear the singing of insects and the murmur of the wind.

    Moreover, at this time, all kinds of elements in the air were just like substance, like an elf jumping around him happily. He felt that as long as he waved his hand, these elements would quickly rush to follow his orders.

    After a little thought in his mind, he realized that this was his breakthrough to the state recorded in Yuqing Zhenjue, the second level, the spiritual state.

    Di Ping couldn''t believe it at all. Yuqing Zhenjue said at the beginning that spiritual cultivation was extremely difficult. He could not believe that he could only achieve the second level in one month.

    When dipin''s excitement and mental strength broke through again, suddenly the cold sound of the system sounded in his mind, which shocked him out of joy, but then his brain crashed again.

    "Di... Find the resource area, the host can choose the place to build the resource station!"

    What?

    The sound of the system has been echoing in di Ping''s mind. Resource station... Resource station...

    this is a different space that can be used to build a resource site. Before that, he was still thinking about where to build the resource station. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days ago that he ran into him by accident. At this time, he suddenly did not resist the arrest. Maybe it was his good luck ?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "Let''s go..."

    Di Ping, who is excited, can''t hear a cold voice from his side, and immediately smashes his joy.

    He remembered that he was still in the palm of the mysterious woman in red. What was there to be happy about!

    Diping felt his arm tight again, and his body was lifted by the woman again, and then quickly swept to the foot of the mountain.

    This made him feel very depressed. He thought that he was the host of the city and the host of the system, but he was carried around as a chicken, which made him very angry and unhappy.

    But then he did not dare to be upset. He flew all the way and saw the corpses of a giant beast from time to time. He swept one at random, and his strength was above the second level. Among them, he saw a huge monster like a Tyrannosaurus, whose strength reached level 2 and level 9.

    However, such a powerful mutant beast was smashed by people. There was a blood hole on the top of his head. The blood on it had dried up, leaving only a dark black hole for people to look at and shudder at.

    What made his scalp numb was flying through a stone forest. He saw the huge mutant corpses lying on the ground. These corpses looked like giant cheetahs, and their bodies were long but covered with scales and ferocious fangs. He knew these monsters.

    This is the steel crested tusk that he killed before and ran out of this strange space!

    What''s more, these tusks are obviously much bigger than the one he killed. After sweeping his exploration, he found that all of them were second-order steel fanged teeth, the highest of which reached level two and seven. However, at this time, one of them was lying in a pool of blood.

    He saw that the ground was covered with broken boulders and broken pillars, and his eyes shrank involuntarily. He could see how terrible the battle was at that time.

    If all this is done by this mysterious woman, the woman is even more terrible than she imagined, because she does not need to distinguish the road when she sees the woman flying all the way. It is obvious that she is familiar with the road she has gone through before.

    He made his heart vigilant again greatly increased, such a terrible woman had better not be provoked, and he looked at the woman in the eyes of indifference and contempt, it seems that he did not pay attention to his little life. If he accidentally angered her, I can''t guarantee that she won''t even himself with one hand.

    The space was so large that he saw a lot of beautiful scenery along the way. There were rivers and lakes, high mountains and waterfalls, and strange stone mountain walls. The scenery was quite splendid.

    The mysterious woman galloped for more than half an hour before falling on a ridge. Seeing her stop, Diping knew that she might have arrived.

    Sure enough, the woman jumped down from the ridge with Diping in his hand, and jumped toward the cliff. Diping had been riding in the mountain car for half a day and was used to it. He believed that the woman would not be stupid enough to jump off the cliff and simply opened his eyes to the scenery on the cliff.

    Whoa! The wind is blowing in my ears. I don''t know how deep the clouds are below. From time to time, the woman steps on the cliff and falls down quickly.

    All of a sudden, di Ping felt that he could not see anything in front of him. After more than ten seconds, his body shook and his feet felt like he was on the ground.

    This is it?

    Di Ping opened his eyes and found that he had arrived. It was under a cliff. The clouds were floating on the top of his head for 30 meters. It was very strange.

    At the foot of the mountain, there is a flat stone platform with an area of nearly 1000 square meters. Although there are traces of weathering everywhere, we can see the traces of human carving. In front of the square, there is a broad step, which is all carved directly on the mountain beam. The mountain road has been leading down to the bottom of the mountain, and I don''t know how long the road is. Not far away, the other side is stacked mountains, surrounded by clouds and fog Don''t know how far.

    What a fairyland on earth!

    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, di Ping couldn''t help exclaiming that there was no difference between this place and fairyland.

    Just wait for him to appreciate, suddenly arm a tight, the whole person flew again, his face suddenly surged a layer of anger, but he forced to press down.

    This is a mysterious woman who carries him forward. He can only suppress his unhappiness and anger. The situation is stronger than others. How about Nai?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    In a blink of an eye, Diping was carried by a mysterious woman and shot to the front of the mountain wall. He saw a dark cave on the mountain wall, and the debris of a stone gate at the mouth of the cave was obviously destroyed by people.

    The mysterious woman in red, with Diping in one hand and a light source in the other, penetrated into the dark cave.

    Di Ping looked at the cave curiously. The wall of the cave was very flat, five meters high and three meters wide. There was no sense of depression when walking in it. The wall was dark, and mysterious symbols could be seen everywhere. Diping did not know what it was.

    However, one thing he knew was that this passage was not naturally formed, and there were traces of human activities.

    The woman in red marches very fast. It takes less than one minute to reach the end of the journey. This is the underground city where Xiaobi and her master and son lived before. However, it is dark at this time, without the illumination of luminous insects. What Di Ping sees in his eyes is darkness. Even if his eyesight is amazing, he can''t see what is in the distance.

    The boundless darkness, like rolling demonic gas, silently pressed over, making dipin feel some palpitation. In such an environment, people felt very uncomfortable, as if in the eternal darkness and loneliness.

    With the light source in Xiaobi''s hand, Diping can see the scenery in a space of two or three meters around. The more he looks, the more he is shocked. Obviously, it is an abandoned underground city. Although he can''t see far away, by running this far, he can judge that the space is not small.

    In this environment, Xiaobi doesn''t dare to go too fast. After all, she has only been here once. The range of light source is limited, and she can only walk at normal speed. But that''s it. Three or four minutes later, she finally stands in front of the dark building in the center of the city.

    Xiaobi put down a face of curiosity, looking around Di Ping, looked at her own set of marks, found that there was no movement, she knew that the master did not come out.

    "Where is this?"

    Di Ping looked at the mysterious building in front of her eyes in horror and asked.

    "Underground!"

    Xiao Bi swept Di Ping''s light way.

    "Oh

    Di Ping Oh voice, heart gnashing teeth, he does not know this is underground? He wants to know what a mysterious place it is.

    "What can I do for you?"

    However, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the woman any more, so he asked Xiaobi.

    "Ah

    However, she saw Xiaobi standing in front of him just now. She was shocked and screamed, but the next moment he couldn''t call out. A nail size thing was ejected into his mouth and directly into his throat: "Er!"

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly, and he quickly used his hands to buckle it. However, this thing like a living thing entered the throat and quickly slipped into the stomach. He couldn''t spit it out.

    "What do you give me to eat?"

    Di Ping angrily stares at the red dress woman to drink to ask aloud.

    "Poison... Medicine"

    Xiaobi looks at di Ping lightly.

    "Ah! You wicked woman, let me help you to give me the medicine, you give me the antidote

    Di Ping a listen is poison, on the spot pale, and then an excited spirit jumped up, pointing to Xiao Bi angrily scolded.

    However, the next moment, his curse was swallowed back. He had already seen the killing intention in Xiaobi''s eyes. He seemed to say that he would dare to curse him again and kill him immediately. At this time, he just felt angry and rushed to the door. He almost couldn''t help fighting with this vicious woman, but his reason kept him alive.

    "Why give me medicine?"

    Di Ping gnaws his teeth and stares at Xiao Bi Dao with his eyes spewing fire.

    "You... Come out... Give you... Antidote!"

    Xiao Bi looks at Diping and says.

    Now she did not speak a word, a word collapsed, seems to be more and more smooth, but this words let Di Ping listen to the scalp numb.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping almost bit his teeth and glared at Xiaobi: "say! What are you going to do? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Xiaobi seems to be very satisfied with Diping''s present attitude. She has less chill in her eyes, but she still has a condescending tone and says: "go in... Find... Someone, and bring... Her out!"

    "How to get in!"

    Di Ping glanced at the dark gate and the light road.

    "Hands... Press on... Here!"

    Xiaobi took the light source to shine on the palm print on the gate and looked at di Ping.

    Di Ping didn''t answer, and went straight to the past. He knew that people had to bow their heads on the low wall. Now they can''t run and fight. If they want to live, they have to obey the orders of this woman.

    "Wait a minute!"

    His hand was just about to press on the fingerprint, when Xiaobi suddenly made a voice to stop. Diping stopped, turned back and looked at her coldly and said, "what else can I do for you?"

    Xiao Bi looked at him coldly and said, "poison... Three... God, make... Do you come... Will die!"

    Di Ping''s body was shocked, his face was even more ugly, and his mind was in a daze. Fortunately, his strong mental strength made him calm down. He just looked at Xiaobi coldly, and the chill in his eyes even Xiaobi felt a little frightened.

    "Hum!"

    Xiaobi was very angry. Diping looked at her with this kind of eyes and snorted coldly.

    Di Ping felt that the hum seemed to be a thunderbolt in his mind. He was so dizzy that he suddenly stepped back two steps and slammed into the door to stop his body.

    Poof! Di Ping''s chest was stuffy, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out. In a moment, his face became extremely pale.

    At this time, he knew how much difference with this woman, this mysterious woman just with a hum, even will own Sheng Sheng Zhen spit blood?

    This is a terrible strength. At this time, he can''t even hate him. He knows that he can''t fight against such a person now.

    At this time, only listen to the cold words of the woman in red ring in his ears: "mole ants, dare to... So... Die, do well... There are... Your benefits!"

    Then, in Diping''s startled eyes, a ray of light shot from her wrist, and even a three-dimensional figure appeared in front of Diping. This is a very beautiful woman.

    But at this time, Diping has the mind to pay attention to women, even if it is the immortal can not let him pay attention to, his heart is full of shock.

    He looked at the thing on the wrist of red dress, which was very similar to his own watch, but the woman''s hand was a simple metal bracelet, which looked very grand.

    "How could she have a watch?"

    At this time, di Bi is puzzled by the technology. Otherwise, he is sure that he has some advanced technology.

    Can''t explain that?

    Thinking that others may have a system, and they are so much more powerful than themselves, for a time, Diping was in a state of confusion. There was a kind of loss and a kind of panic. It turns out that there is not only one system on the earth, but also one of them?

    However, without waiting for him to think about it, a strong momentum suddenly pressed on him, which made his body sink and almost didn''t kneel down. He had to hurry to concentrate.

    The woman in red said again, "remember her, you must... Find her... Bring it out!"

    Diping reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the unreal figure carefully. Then, without looking at the woman in red, he turned and put his hand on the handprint on the door.

    No matter how they used the wristwatch, whether there was a system or not, he couldn''t understand at this time. Now he can only protect his life first, go to see where this is, and get rid of this mysterious and terrible woman first!

    As for whether to save people or not, he doesn''t think about it now. This woman is so terrible that she doesn''t have any life guarantee around her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    When Di Ping''s hand pressed on the fingerprint of the dark gate, Xiaobi''s originally indifferent eyes became extremely focused and worried a little more.

    He didn''t know whether dipin''s talent was enough, but in a hurry she went to find a better candidate. Diping''s talent should be the best.

    She thought very simply, the master had been in for two days, and there was no news, so she wanted to find someone to go in and see if there was something wrong with the master. She couldn''t think of anything else.

    She ran out of the space to look for, looking for a circle did not meet a person, just Di Ping and the Lion Fight movement attracted her, arrived at a glance to see Di Ping, according to the strength of the wrist watch to judge, 90% of this person may be S-level potential level, which she can still sit.

    Her potential is a level, the master is SS level, not her own potential level is not enough, that s level is OK.

    Xiaobi is very familiar with the division of their world potential level. For example, master''s SS level potential level is extremely rare. It is rare among the rare. S level is already the son of heaven''s darling, let alone the SS level.

    So when the wrist watch judged that dipin''s potential level was more than 90 percent likely, she was ecstatic.

    It''s hard to find an S-level He Qi, even if she''s in a rare star territory. Once she finds out that it''s also earned by various forces, she will be wandering around, so it''s so precious that she doesn''t dare to meet people with such potential level again.

    So, she didn''t choose any more. She took Di Ping directly. If the S-level potential level reached the standard, she would not have to look for any more. It''s too difficult to find someone with talent like your master.

    As soon as di Ping''s palm pressed the handprint on the iron door, there was a slight buzz, as if something was starting up. Then a strong suction came, and his palm was tightly sucked on the iron door.

    He was in a panic and tried to pull it back, but it was impossible. The palm of his hand seemed to stick on the iron door, and then he felt a pain between his fingers, which was like acupuncture. He wanted to take back his hand in a conditioned reflex, but the palm of his hand was imprinted on the door and did not move.

    Di Ping''s face showed a flurry. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Just then, a green light flashed on the palm print, like a scanner, swept over dipin''s whole body. After the green light, the suction disappeared, and his palm instantly left the iron gate.

    I quickly looked down at the palm, but there was no change. The attraction before the iron gate did not seem to damage the palm of the hand. It was just a slight pinhole on the finger and a drop of blood clotting on it, which showed that acupuncture had existed before, and the feeling before was not illusory.

    Debbie doesn''t know what he''s looking forward to when he presses his finger on the door, but he doesn''t know what he''s looking forward to?

    "Potential level s, in line with the inheritance conditions, can enter the inheritance hall!"

    In Xiaobi''s anxious waiting, suddenly the voice that makes her wait appears. When she hears the content, her eyes suddenly burst into a group of excited light.

    The sudden sound startled Diping. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the door. His eyes were full of horror.

    "Click

    Suddenly, the door made a light sound, the closed black iron gate opened a crack, and a strange green light suddenly shot from the crack of the door, shining on di Ping.

    Suddenly, di Ping was scared and wanted to hide, but his speed was obviously not as fast as the green light. A flash of light wrapped Di Ping in it, and was instantly pulled into a crack in the door and disappeared.

    Bang!

    The gate closed, the light disappeared, and the whole dungeon became calm again, as if nothing had happened.

    And Xiaobi looks at Diping disappear, looking at the door of the eyes more eager, there is a strong expectation!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    When Di Ping was swept by the green light, he suddenly felt stiff, as if he had been used the technique of immobilization. He could not even make words and actions, and seemed to have stopped thinking.

    Then he felt that his body was surrounded by a huge irresistible force, and then his eyes turned black. His body seemed to be walking through the boundless darkness, without thinking, feeling, pain or feeling. The whole person was in the eternal dark world. It seemed that after a second, it seemed that after countless years, he had been walking through the dark world.

    All of a sudden, Diping felt a light in front of him, as if he had returned to the light from the darkness. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a strange environment.

    This is a round hall with an area of two or three hundred square meters. There is nothing left in the hall except the smooth ground and the black iron walls around it. The hall is more than 20 meters high. There are thousands of stars like light spots distributed on the top of the hall. The light of the hall is very bright.

    Diping looked at the hall curiously. He found that the hall, the ground, the wall and the top were all carved with strange runes. These runes were familiar to him. He had seen them in the systematic architecture. There were such runes in the inheritance pillars of taverns, warehouses and transmission wells. They were very complicated and he could not understand them at all.

    But when he saw this kind of symbol pattern here, he was filled with more doubts. How could this strange space have the same pattern as the system building? What is this place? How could he be brought here if he just pressed the gate?

    All sorts of doubts make him dizzy, think big head, can''t think of what clue!

    "Yes! Hurry to see if the poison can be solved

    However, at the next moment, di Ping was shocked. He thought that he was poisoned. He had to deal with the life-threatening things at this moment. After detoxification, he had the psychology to understand where he was.

    "The system calls up my information page"

    Di Ping thought and issued a command to the system. He wanted to see if his poisoning status would be displayed.

    His mind moved, a light curtain appeared in front of him, on which was his message.

    "Host: Di Ping, Title: Lord of the city of refuge, race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 9, potential: level s, talent, skill: flame enhancement, occupation: Warrior, skill: chopping, collision, ridicule, wild wave, sabre, avalanche fist, avalanche mountain chop; skill: Yuqing бд Zhenjue (second level of nimble state), tiger spirit formula (Level 4)"

    Di Ping read it from top to bottom, and Did not see the above shows his poisoning state, he is a little confused, that woman obviously poisoned himself, but the large system will not be able to detect it?

    He didn''t give up and threw himself another exploratory operation.

    Results exploration showed the same, showing that they are in a normal state, no poisoning.

    "System, can you do it! I''m poisoned. You can''t find out? "

    Di Ping asked, but he waited for a long time. There was no movement in the system. It seemed that he did not hear his question. He knew that the system would not answer.

    "Dee бд system to open the deep scanning function, each time the cost of 10 crystal coins!"

    Just when dipin was disappointed and ready to give up, he suddenly heard the voice of the system that was always cold and without a trace of emotion in his mind. But at this time, he did not feel a little cold, but his heart was warm. From this point, it shows that the system is still helping himself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Thank you With a smile on his face, di Ping expressed his thanks to the system, and then he said in a deep voice: "system, now turn on the scanning function, scan the whole body!"

    As soon as the sound fell, dipin''s body suddenly became stiff. His body seemed to have been peeped at. Then he felt like a perspective machine. He felt as if he had no secret at this moment. Like a transparent man, he unfolded everything to the outside world.

    After a full minute, when Di Ping was a little anxious, the feeling of peeping slowly disappeared, and then the unique sound of the system sounded again in his mind.

    "Di бд an unknown toxin is found in the meridians. The analysis result is hidden poison. The second-order poison is attached to the vitality. When it does not attack, it is like the vitality. It is difficult to find that once it is attacked, it will cause the vitality to explode in an instant. At least, the meridians will be completely broken, and it will become a useless person. If it is serious, it will explode and die. The hidden poison outbreak period is three days, and it needs the second-order special antidote The system store has not opened the second-class drugs, please solve the hidden danger as soon as possible! "

    "My mother?"

    When Di Ping heard this information, he was stunned on the spot. The system checked out the poison, but the problem is that the system can''t solve it. Now he can''t open the second-class store and can''t detoxify. The system allows itself to solve the problem, and the problem can be solved by himself.

    Thinking that he might die in three days, dipin could hardly keep calm in his heart. The cold sweat came out and soon his back was wet. It was so easy to be indifferent to life and death.

    After a full minute, dipin''s struggling and anxious look gradually eased down. His strong psychological quality and spiritual strength finally eased him.

    As soon as he can find the antidote, he can''t get rid of the poison in three days.

    Thinking of this, he did not dare to delay any more. Now every minute and second is precious.

    A wipe off the sweat on his face, di Ping suddenly said: "zero, connect me to Liu Bingyu!"

    "Master, the news can''t be sent out!"

    Just a moment later, zero voice came, let Di Ping eyebrow is a lock, here is what place, Tianxun unexpectedly can''t send out.

    In this way, we can''t contact the base, and we''ll be arrested. If we can''t send back our own information, it''s not hard to imagine what the base will be like and whether it will be fried.

    A moment later, Diping suddenly thought. In a moment, his consciousness came to the sky of the shelter city. From the perspective of God, he could clearly see the citizens in the shelter city. He said that the citizens in the shelter city were still performing their own duties, without any panic. It seemed that they did not know about their own disappearance.

    He saw that the gate was delivering materials to the warehouse. It was obvious that the team had returned, but the news did not spread. This shows that Owen and his team have taken measures. It may be a password. Otherwise, the scene that they are taken away is not seen by one person. So many city guards have seen it. The news is likely to spread all over the city at the first time.

    Seeing that the system can still connect with the shelter City, he has put down a lot of worries in his heart. The powerful system is really not what this small space can stop.

    He began to think, and his sight came to the castle. When he arrived at the castle, he found that it was different. The atmosphere in the whole castle was very tense, the gate was closed, and there was a guard post at five steps and a sentry at ten steps on the head of the castle. Every guard''s face was very serious, as if something important was coming.

    Di Ping first came to his parents'' room and found that only his mother was there, sewing and sewing. It seemed that he was making clothes for a child. Seeing that his mother was very attentive and had no other expression, he put his heart down. It seemed that his mother did not know about his disappearance.

    Then he left his parents'' room to look for some of the city''s administrators, but when he couldn''t find them, he went to the meeting room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Sure enough, all of the management were in the meeting room. At this time, the atmosphere was extremely tense and serious. Everyone was as heavy as water, drinking tea in silence, smoking or looking dull. They didn''t know what to think.

    Yu Shujie, Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan are pale. They are uneasy in their beautiful eyes. There are some tears in their eyes. It is obvious that the traces on their faces have shed tears before.

    Di Ping scanned every face. This was the time when he could see through the hearts of the people. However, he was satisfied with the scanning, and only a few people looked at it on the surface. All his eyes were worried.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of knocking on the table top three times in the quiet room. Everyone woke up and looked up at the direction of the sound. Han Zhongguo glanced around in his eyes and saw that all the people were looking at it. Then he said in a deep voice: "no more silence. Silence can''t solve any problems. Although the city Lord''s whereabouts are unknown now, he can''t solve any problems I believe that the city Lord will come back safely. Therefore, the shelter city should not be disordered, and our management should not be disordered. We should ensure that everything is carried out in an unstable way and actively develop. When the city Lord comes back, he will give us an answer sheet, otherwise we will not be able to explain to the city Lord! "

    Han Zhongguo''s voice was loud and powerful, and the conference room was buzzing all the time.

    "Yes! With the power of the city Lord, I believe he will come back safely. We should do our part to ensure the safe and orderly operation of the shelter city and wait for the return of the Lord! "

    Cheng Chao also stood up with a firm assurance.

    The two people''s statements ignited the whole conference room, and all of them stood up to express their opinions. For a time, the atmosphere was very warm, which diluted the previously oppressive and tense atmosphere.

    Then, people began to discuss how each department should operate, how to arrange the affairs in the base, and so on. In a short time, they came up with a series of suggestions and plans. Almost all the things that should be thought of that should be handled were even more detailed and reasonable than that of di Ping. After all, without him, the city Lord, many people would dare to express their opinions.

    When Diping saw this, he was relieved at last. It seemed that he was right to delegate power. If everything was managed by himself, the whole shelter city might collapse and be in chaos.

    All of them didn''t notice that Barton, who had been sitting in silence, suddenly stood up with a look of excitement and looked up to listen to something.

    His bizarre move startled the people who were discussing the matter, and everyone turned their eyes to button.

    Although Barton is a housekeeper, no one dares to disrespect him in the city of refuge. After all, he is the master''s steward and the steward of the castle. Many times, his opinions may represent the Lord of the city, and no one dares to ignore it.

    The whole conference room was quiet enough to drop a needle. All the people looked at Barton who was listening respectfully and nodding from time to time. They were puzzled and didn''t understand what Barton was doing.

    After more than ten seconds, Barton bowed respectfully. Then he stood up and stopped for a moment. His eyes swept over all the people in the conference room. Then he said slowly:

    "the city Lord just sent a message that he is safe at present, but he has something to delay and can''t return for a moment!"

    "Ah

    There was a cry of alarm in the whole conference room. Just now, people speculated that it might be that the city Lord contacted Barton, otherwise Barton would not look like this.

    Barton pressed his hand and motioned for silence. His expression was serious and respectful. He said: "the city Lord has orders. During his departure, he will perform his own duties to ensure the normal operation of the refuge city. Important matters are decided by Liu Bingyu, Owen, Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao. The shelter city turns to defensive state and stops attacking Zhongzhou. Everything will wait until he returns! б▒

    "respect the city Lord''s order!"

    They all stood up together and solemnly accepted orders.

    At this time, many people were shocked. The city Lord was really unpredictable. Even if he left and disappeared, he could still master all the movements in the base.

    Since the city Lord contacted Barton, it means that he can know the things in the shelter city at any time. For a time, many people were glad that they didn''t have an outside heart. Otherwise, if they said one more wrong thing today, maybe the city Lord would know. It would be a big trouble at that time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Di Ping this one hand but will all people shelter the city''s high-level severely shocked for a while, he believes that even if he did not go back for a period of time, no one dares to mess around.

    He didn''t direct orders to everyone in the conference room, which was that he didn''t want to be too shocking. A little pressure was enough for them, so he only gave orders to Barton to convey them.

    However, he believes that even if someone has a little careful thinking, he will bury it deeply in his heart after today and dare not stretch out his hands and feet.

    After settling down the shelter City, Diping began to look at the hall where he was!

    The hall is very simple. It is almost clear at a glance that the person whom the woman in red asked him to look for is definitely not here. He has to find the way to find the woman he is looking for, finish the task and change back to the antidote.

    Diping stood on the platform in the center of the hall, and his eyes looked around him. There was no passage, no stairs. It was like a totally enclosed space, which made him go there.

    However, on a closer look, he still let him see the difference. The paint surface was dark, which could not be seen by a simple scan before. Now, he found that there was a hole outline of a door on the wall, which was closed tightly and could not be seen.

    Di Ping walked towards one of the doors. When he came near, he could see the characters on the door. Although he could see that they were related to Chinese characters at a glance, he did not know any of them. At a glance, they gave people a feeling of profound simplicity. It seemed that every stroke and painting had an indescribable beauty of implication.

    However, at the next moment, Diping was surprised to find that he could recognize the above words. The meaning of these words appeared in front of him. He immediately understood that this was what the system did. He did not expect that the system was so humanized that it even had its own translation function.

    However, after reading the content, he was not calm and stood on the spot for a moment!

    There are five big characters on the front of the door: "the holy land of Zhenyang sect inheritance". Why is di Ping surprised? It is not because of these words, but because there are many small characters depicted on a plane near the door opening. At this time, they are also systematically translated.

    "The holy land of Zhenyang sect is the secret place of Zhenyang sect. It is divided into three levels: the first level is potential test, the second level is combat effectiveness test, and the third level is savvy test. Those who pass the test will be given different rewards according to their grades. Only those who are excellent in the three passes can enter the final place of inheritance and get the true biography of Zhenyang sect. The secret inheritance is full of dangers and opportunities, and those with insufficient strength are not allowed to enter!"

    Di Pingjing was the real Yang sect. He didn''t expect that there was a sect inheritance in this strange space. Looking at the magical means and buildings, it was definitely a powerful sect. However, he didn''t know why it had declined and no one existed. However, the trial ground was still running.

    At this time, he suddenly had an idea that there was a different space on the edge of Zhongzhou. Was there such a different space in other places, and there was also such a testing ground in the space?

    If his conjecture comes true, then it will be wonderful. The earth is not simple. It is not that we can dominate the world with one system. We can''t be complacent and think that the world is invincible if we have a system.

    His idea is not unreasonable. The woman in red that he met this time, and the two women in red who rescued him last time, all show that there are many more powerful human beings on earth than him, and he must not be careless.

    With this kind of thinking, Diping became more meticulous in his work and considered things comprehensively. However, this is a later remark.

    Di Ping did not enter the test site casually. He looked around carefully and did not find any other doors. He came to the gate and looked at the dark gate in front of him. For a moment, he hesitated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Back to the door of the primary trial, there is also a palm print on the gate. After hesitating for a moment, di Ping gritted his teeth and pressed his hand on the palm print of the gate.

    Hum!

    As soon as the palm was pressed, the green light of the fingerprint flashed, and then a hum came from the gate, which opened slowly.

    A white light came out through the slowly opened door and fell on Diping. Diping felt the same wrapping feeling before. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a new environment.

    This is a room, about 100 square meters. There are also a few light spots on the top of the room to illuminate the whole room. The whole room is still the same color as before. There is nothing else in the room. There is only a stone wall in front of you. There are three big characters written on it.

    Just when Di Ping didn''t know what to do, a deep voice rang out in the room: "try to practice a disciple. Attack the stone with the strongest fist power. The better the result is, the more rewards you will get. If the score reaches the standard, you can enter the next level."

    Di Ping was startled by the sound that suddenly appeared in his mind. Originally, he thought it was a system, but then he knew that it was not. The sound of the system was different. The language he spoke was not heard at all. However, he could understand the contents of the words, just as he explained them in his soul.

    After experiencing system events, Diping has some immunity to such things. It''s normal for him to come to such a powerful inheritance place, and it''s normal for him to have this voice function.

    With his shock in his heart, Diping came to try Li Shi and saw him standing on his feet. His whole body was astringent, sinking like a mountain. His eyes narrowed slightly. His Qi and blood began to stir slowly, just like a river flowing slowly, but it gave people the feeling that he could not resist.

    "Ha

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyes suddenly opened, and he drank like spring thunder in the room. The whole room was like a gust of wind.

    Boom!

    With a violent drink, Diping''s right foot suddenly took a small step towards it. His whole body muscles burst up in an instant. A violent momentum erupted like a volcano. His right fist shot out with the stride and blasted toward the test stone.

    Bang!

    A dull sound sounded in the whole room, just like a dull thunder. Then a strong wind with whistling abuse in the room, encouraging the sound of Di Ping''s clothes hunting.

    Di Ping felt that his fist was like hitting on a piece of tough cowhide without the hardness of a stone. However, he did not have time to think about it at this time. He almost gave his full strength to the blow. How terrible it was when he broke out with the strength of 60000 Jin. In addition, the violent strength of the collapsing fist was also immediately penetrated into it.

    Br >

    , followed by a burst of air.

    This is the explosion of Diping''s dark force on the test stone. How terrible the five dark forces are. Even if King Kong''s second-order creatures are injured under the full force of their dark power, the test stone still stands there, seemingly unchanged.

    Di Ping smacked his tongue. What kind of material was the stone? His fist had no effect on it.

    "Level 1, level 9, fist strength 73000 kg, destroy 90000 kg, break the record of level 1 and level 9, test result a, and successfully advance to the next level!"

    Hearing the sound in his mind, di Ping''s eyes showed a smile. His fist, driven by the smash fist, reached more than 70000 kg, and the internal force explosion pushed the destructive force to 90000 kg. In the first level, the Ninth level strength should not be considered low, and it was rated as a.

    Although I don''t know whether class A is the best, it is extraordinary to be able to break the record of level 1 and level 9.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "The first level, try to pass, test whether the disciple enters the next level!"

    Di Ping just calm down, the hall again sounded before the sound.

    "Enter!"

    Deepin road.

    "Enter the second level, speed measurement!"

    The sound sounded, and then the test stone slowly sank, revealing a channel, which was bright, but did not know where to go.

    At this time, di Ping had no choice but to move forward. He gritted his teeth and walked towards the passage.

    Boom!

    As soon as I entered the passage, the test stone behind him slammed shut, and the whole behind him turned into a whole black wall with no crack.

    At this time, a green light suddenly swept over, and dipin had no time to dodge and was swept by green, and then a voice sounded.

    "Level 1, level 9, channel 100 meters, passing speed 4 seconds to reach the standard, the shorter the time, the higher the rating! Please try the disciples and start the trial! "

    Diping heard the speech in his heart secretly pleased, with his own speed pass completely no problem, now listen to what he wants to win.

    After thinking about it for a while, di Ping decided to do it with the best results. He just had to test his own details and know it in his mind.

    Standing in front of the starting line, Diping slowly calmed down his breath, closed his eyes for a while and adjusted his state to the best. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and shot out like a cheetah, fast as lightning.

    Since he decided to test his own strength, di Ping opened his speed at full speed. Apart from no collision, he really launched a snake walk with all his strength. He really drifted across the channel like a smoke and appeared on the 100 meter termination line.

    Whoa!

    A puff of turbid gas spurted out. At this moment, Diping''s breathing became completely stable. He believed that his speed was not slow.

    "Test finished: the whole process took 2.3 seconds, breaking the previous record of the same level of channel, the evaluation was grade A, and successfully promoted to the next level!"

    Hearing this news, di Ping nodded slightly. This time, his speed was basically fully developed, and he even reached the speed of more than two seconds of 100 meters, which was similar to his own judgment before.

    Originally, di Ping thought that there would be traps, bows and arrows on this channel, but he didn''t expect that this channel was not dangerous at all. It was just a test.

    "The second level, speed test pass, test whether the students enter the next level!"

    At this time, the sound is in time in di Ping''s mind.

    "Enter!"

    Di Ping''s light way.

    "Enter the third level, tenacity!"

    The old voice in my mind rings again.

    Boom!

    As the sound fell, the end of the channel, which was originally a dead end, suddenly opened, and an iron door slowly opened, revealing a passage.

    Di Ping stepped into the door. He didn''t even look at the door behind him. He had already experienced it before and was not surprised.

    This is a small room with a small area and only a hundred square meters at most. There is a mysterious Rune on the dark wall, which is much more than that of the room I went to before. Besides, there is nothing empty in the room.

    Diping some doubts, testing toughness is what kind of barrier, unexpectedly in such a strange small room.

    At this time, there was a green sweep. Instead of hiding, he waited quietly. Sure enough, after a few seconds, the voice before sounded again!

    "Grade 1 and level 9, the longer the duration of holding for half an hour under three times the gravity of the gravity chamber is to reach the standard. The longer the duration is, the higher the equal force of gravity is, the higher the rating is! Please try the disciples and start the trial! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Hum!

    With a buzzing sound, the runes on the walls of the room began to light up. At this time, dipin, standing in the middle of the room, suddenly felt a wave in the air, and then a pressure suddenly hit.

    However, this sudden pressure, di Ping just slightly frowned, he just felt a tight body, as if in the water, the pressure came from all directions, the whole body changed a bit heavy.

    Strong physical fitness, let this point of gravity does not have a great impact on him, just some discomfort.

    There is a gravity chamber in the refuge City training room, but dipin has never experienced it. The gravity chamber consumes crystal coins. Before, he was in short of crystal coins, so he never had the opportunity to try it, and he did not know what it was like under gravity.

    Today, after experiencing this experience, he realized that gravity was such a thing. He suddenly felt that the cultivation under the heavy body condition would definitely improve faster than under the normal state, because the flow of Qi and blood was much slower.

    Di Ping didn''t waste time. He began to practice the tiger spirit formula. He wanted to try how good it was to practice under gravity. If the effect was ok, he would start to practice in the gravity state when he went back.

    If he thinks of it, he has always been a man with great power of action. He opens his posture and begins to practice the tiger spirit formula. With the movement unfolding, he finds that it is much more difficult to practice the tiger spirit formula in the state of gravity and consumes much more physical strength.

    Half an hour later, di Ping wiped the sweat on his head with joy. He practiced a set of tiger spirit formula, which took nearly half of the time more than usual. However, the effect was also great. He successfully pushed the tiger spirit formula forward one level again, reaching four levels and three potential, and the strength was further enhanced.

    Originally, after reaching the fourth level, the progress of the tiger spirit formula is not as fast as before, and it does not push the physical strength to a level every day, which indicates that the cultivation of the four potential is more difficult and needs time to slowly hone.

    However, under the gravity, the speed of cultivation again caught up with the previous progress, which made him happy.

    "Half an hour, test up to standard, can enter the next level, whether the challenge is more difficult!"

    At this time, di Ping once again sounded the old voice.

    At this time, di Ping was practicing in the interest, and he wanted to see where his limit was, so he said in a deep voice: "I choose to challenge more difficult!"

    "Open challenge mode, please test the disciple to choose gravity multiple!"

    Diping heard the speech and thought about it and said, "first, four times the gravity!"

    "Four times gravity on!"

    As the sound fell, dipin felt his body suddenly sink, as if the earth produced a strong attraction. He sucked him to the ground, his hands and feet became extremely heavy, the blood movement seemed to have changed, the beating of his heart also accelerated a lot, making a bang bang sound, and his mind became dull at this moment.

    Di Ping''s body shook a few times, and finally stood still. He did not expect that he just doubled the gravity, which was more than twice as much as before. Three times and four times are not the same as before. However, he can still bear the gravity. There is no great pressure on his body strength now, but he just feels that his movement is not smooth.

    He did not rush to add gravity, but after getting familiar with it for a while, he began to slowly practice the tiger spirit formula. He was ready to push the tiger spirit formula to a higher level by relying on the gravity chamber.

    The first type of tiger horizontal, the second type of lazy tiger stretching, the third type of fierce tiger shaking body, the first three potential Di Ping in turn, each of which has nine movements, one is sad, the other is Qi and blood fluctuation is stronger than the other. At this time, his strong mental power closely monitors the whole body, and he can clearly see that with the cultivation, a large number of elements of heaven and earth are melting into his body one after another.

    He seems to be able to feel the skin, muscles, meridians and bones of his whole body become extremely active under this energy, and slowly increase and change. Moreover, with the surge of his Qi and blood, the mysterious energy in his body is also becoming excited, swimming and shuttling in the meridians quickly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    The fourth move, shaking the head and wagging the tail!

    Kapa......

    as di Ping entered the fourth potential cultivation, his body bones gave out a burst of sound, which seemed to be that the bones were growing rapidly, and the Qi and blood were surging more rapidly. The water gushed out, and the sound reverberated in the room.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Diping felt a shock in his body, and the strength and speed of Qi and blood suddenly increased. The blood was like mercury slurry, thick and condensed. Every drop of blood sent out hot heat like the sun, and the energy contained in it even made him feel frightened.

    Di Ping had a feeling that if he continued to practice like this, he would not know whether he would become a monster OK, is it still human?

    Just like a monster, every drop of blood can turn into a monster?

    At this time, he didn''t think much about it, because at the moment just now, he pushed the tiger spirit formula to four potential and four layers, which made him extremely satisfied. He didn''t expect that there would be so much benefit in practicing in the gravity chamber, which made him like drinking water.

    Di Ping''s eyes were as calm as water. His movement did not stop because of the breakthrough, and he rushed down again.

    Half an hour soon arrived, but dipin failed to make a breakthrough. At this time, he was completely soaked with sweat, but his eyes were brighter, because he felt that he was breaking through again, but the external pressure was not enough.

    "Turn on five times gravity!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst into a ball of pure light, and whispered to the air.

    "Five times gravity on!"

    An old voice sounded in his room!

    Then, there was a sudden hum in the whole room, and the emblems on the walls of the room became brighter. Dipin felt a strong energy fluctuation in the room, which was like a strong wind blowing.

    Then, Diping felt his body sink, his legs softened, and he almost climbed down. A powerful force pressed against him, which was more than twice the previous four gravity pressure.

    At this moment, dipin felt the real pressure. His hands and feet were heavy as if they were shackled with thousands of Jin. Every time he lifted them, he felt that his skin and viscera were attracted by a strong magnet. He had a strong sense of falling and pulling pain.

    Under five times the gravity, Qi and blood move more slowly. It''s really like thick magma. Every time it surges, it makes a cooing sound. It seems that the flow is extremely hard. The heart is pounding and beating violently, as if it will burst at any time.

    However, dipin did not show any fear. Instead, he felt ecstasy in his eyes. He felt that as the gravity increased, he found that the muscle trembled more strongly. With the shaking, elements in the air poured in at a faster speed to strengthen the body.

    The uncontrollable mysterious energy in the meridians is also swimming faster. It is also strengthening in the body. Under the monitoring of powerful mental force, he can clearly feel the enhancement of strength.

    Boom!

    The body sends out a burst sound, the body vibrates, the Qi and blood surge suddenly speeds up, a momentum rises abruptly from the body.

    Di Ping knew that he had broken through again. The fifth movement of the fourth layer of the tiger spirit formula was just a breakthrough. His body strength and strength were increasing rapidly. He felt that his strength was infinitely close to 70000 Jin.

    Come again!

    At this time, he has fallen into the joy of strength enhancement, unable to extricate himself.

    In an unknown space, a red robed woman is waving a sword and fighting with a strange metal mutant beast. At this time, the red robed woman is not in a good state. She is in a hurry and in some confusion because of the crazy attack of the metal beast.

    Although the sword in her hand had a sharp edge of five or six meters, it made a loud noise when it was cut on the metal beast, but it was not broken in the hard body of the metal beast.

    "How can there be such a powerful puppet beast in this space?"

    The beautiful voice of the red robed woman came from the red robe.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    At this time, di Ping completely forgot his task and immersed himself in the practice of tiger spirit formula. He had been increasing the gravity, then breaking through, adding and breaking through again. He did not know how many times the gravity was added, let alone how much time.

    However, his eyes were still shining with sweat.

    Di Ping''s movements are very slow now. Every time he moves, he has to spend a lot of effort. The muscles visible to the naked eye are beating suddenly. It seems that there are thousands of small snakes running through the skin, and they will come out at any time.

    There is no doubt that there is a crack on his skin, which will be mixed with blood on his skin at any time.

    Diping seems to know his state at this time, but he is at the critical moment, because he is only one step away from the fifth floor.

    "Hungry tiger pours on food"!

    He uttered a roar. His face was ferocious, just like the angry King Kong in the temple. He was ferocious and terrifying.

    Boom!

    Once again, there was a tremor in the room, just like thunder. The room was humming.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with ecstasy. He knew that he had finally succeeded. He broke through the tiger spirit formula to the fifth level of hungry tiger fighting. In this breakthrough, his strength officially exceeded 70000 Jin.

    A powerful force like rising from the abyss, let his heart a surge of infinite confidence and courage.

    Bang! He broke through smoothly, but he could no longer support the strong gravity. He fell to the ground with a soft body and was crushed by gravity. At this time, he had no strength to move a finger.

    As he fell, he suddenly felt a wave in the room. The markings on the wall slowly faded from brightness, and the gravity on him was rapidly fading.

    "Hoo!"

    Dipin breathed out a long breath. He felt that if the gravity did not subside, he might be crushed to death here. He could not breathe the air. His lungs were torn and hurt, as if to crack.

    When he turned over, he lay on his back on his back, gasping for breath. Like a fish dying of thirst, he breathed greedily. He didn''t expect that he broke through the gravity to such an extent. The breakthrough was a breakthrough, and he almost didn''t hang up here.

    "Test knot speed, eight times the gravity of half an hour, breaking the test results of the past dynasties of zhenyangzong, rated as super class a!"

    At this time, di Ping only gasped for breath. He didn''t want to move a finger. His meridians, bones, muscles, skin and viscera all hurt. He could only listen quietly. He didn''t care about the evaluation results at this time.

    "At the end of the first level potential level test, the total score is rated as super-a, and can be the true pass disciple of Zhenyang sect. After the pass, the channel will be awarded, and the d-level intermediate boxing skill" running bull fist "will be awarded

    At last, he finished the first level. Listening to the achievements, di Ping had a little pride in his heart. His potential was absolutely not weak in this real Yang sect. He even broke all the achievements.

    Just when he was proud, the old voice sounded again:

    "the player has two hours to rest, and after two hours, the second level begins!"

    With the old voice disappeared, a aura swept, di Ping did not have time to react, the whole person disappeared, the next moment appeared in a room.

    The area of this room is not large, at most fifty or sixty square meters. However, this room is not empty. There is a stone bed, a jade bed as white as jade.

    Not far from the bed, there is a pool, two meters round. In the pool, there is tears and water, but there is mist on the pool. Di Ping knows that this is definitely hot spring water.

    There is also a white jade table in the room. On the table is a piece of jade. Di Ping naturally knows this piece of jade, which is very similar to the jade piece he got from the system.

    The room was spotless, as if it had been cleaned up.

    however, at this time, dipin had no mind to think about anything else. He was lying on the cold ground at the moment, and he had to repair his body injury first.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Di Ping bought two bottles of healing liquid from the system, poured it down, and bought a bottle of vitality potion to fill it. Then he climbed into the hot spring and began to practice Yuqing Zhenjue by cross legged meditation.

    In the warm hot spring, Diping''s body is released. With the help of the healing fluid, his body is also recovering from his terror. His body is repairing rapidly. His injury this time is not serious, but just too hard. The strong breakthrough causes too much pressure on his body and almost collapses.

    Two hours is four hours, which means long and short. In practice, Diping passed away without feeling.

    Di Ping feels that his body has returned to its peak, and his strength is even higher than 70000 kg. If he meets King Kong again now, he is confident to face King Kong.

    A month from an ordinary person to now amazing strength, even if it has always been indifferent to di Ping, at this time his heart also filled with a trace of pride.

    "The second level is about to start, please prepare!"

    Just at this time, the old voice sounded again in di Ping''s mind. His body was a shock, and he quickly put down the pride that had just risen in his heart.

    Boom!

    Leaping out of the hot spring, he tore off his clothes which were completely out of shape. He took out a new one from his backpack and put them on again. The clothes were so ragged that he was caught by the woman in red after fighting with the giant lion. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes.

    After changing his clothes, he came to the stone table, picked up the jade piece, tossed it into the knapsack, and there was a system. He despised zhenyangzong''s small family spirit and only took out a class D middle-class boxing skill.

    He couldn''t see how much he wanted. After throwing it into his backpack, he said slowly, "let''s start the second level."

    "The second level begins!"

    The old man''s voice sounded again, and then a green cover came over. It was not the first time that he experienced it, so he stood still and let the light shine.

    At the next moment, dipin felt light as if he was crossing time and space. Then he saw a flower in front of him, and a dizziness came from his brain. At the next moment, he felt that his eyes were shining in a strange place.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    boom!

    The woman in red finally sent out an extremely strong knife. The blade was as refined as two essence, and as hot as the sun. She chopped off the head of the metal puppet beast with one knife.

    But she was not in a good state. Standing on the metal giant, a white jade hand was panting with a long knife.

    Her red robe had been broken in many places, revealing pieces of white clothes inside, but at this time she did not take it off, still could not see her appearance.

    At this time, "boom" was another roar. A huge dark gate opened in the hall, and a metal puppet animal with more powerful momentum than before rushed out and rushed to the mysterious woman.

    The mysterious woman looked at the metal beast that rushed out again. She suddenly straightened up and soared. Looking at the metal beast, she said in a cold voice: "a small sect, even want to block me. Today, I will go in anyway. No one can stop it. Who can stop it, who will die!"

    In the original pleasant voice, it was full of cold intention at this time. Suddenly, there was a cold air in the hall. The temperature seemed to have dropped by countless degrees. It was below zero and entered the ice and snow.

    As her voice fell to the ground, her whole body suddenly moved, like a red lightning bolt. In an instant, she broke through a hundred meters space and appeared in front of the metal giant. The wave chasing knife in her hand was suddenly cut out, and a dazzling knife awn was cut towards the top of the metal beast.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the knife awn fell on the top of the metal puppet beast. The knife awn broke into pieces and turned into the sky. The giant beast did not even have a trace of damage, but still fell on the mysterious woman. A pair of huge sharp claws flashing cold light were under the head and claws.

    The power of this claw is infinite. It seems that even the air has been torn. No one will doubt its power. Under one strike, even a mountain will be crushed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Diping did not know that in the space with him, the mysterious woman he was looking for was experiencing a battle, and he was also fighting.

    A flower in front of him. When Diping saw the light again, he appeared in a room. The room was not small, with a height of over 30 meters. He was standing in the middle of the hall and felt that he was very small at this moment.

    "The second level of combat effectiveness test begins, the first round of half an hour to defeat the same level beast!"

    Diping looked around the hall, and then the old voice sounded again in the hall.

    Hum!

    Suddenly there was a buzz, and a huge dark gate rose slowly on the hall wall. The gate did not know where to go. Standing in the middle of the hall, he could not see clearly the scene inside, but he felt a strong momentum wave coming from there.

    "Click!"

    Then he heard the sound of mechanical start-up, and the sound of metal friction coming from the door.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    Then there was a heavy footfall coming from the dark gate.

    This made Diping''s scalp tingle. His face became very serious. He slowly took out the heavy knife and looked at the door tightly.

    At last, with the sound of footsteps, Diping saw something coming out of the dark gate, which was a huge metal mutant with black iron luster.

    It is nearly two meters high and more than three meters long. It is made of steel and iron. It is shining with cold metallic luster under the light. A pair of flashing red eyes are like the red pupil of a mutant beast. It is full of blood and cold, which makes people shudder.

    "Metal puppet Warcraft: level: Level 1, level 9; skills: pounce, bite, spit fire."

    It''s a puppet beast that appears before his eyes?

    He was surprised to see the natural and flexible metal puppet beast which acted naturally like a real mutant animal.

    This zhenyangzong has such technical strength to develop such high-end war beasts, which is many times higher than the robots on earth.

    However, he didn''t care much about it. There are many robot dolls in the city, which seems to be more high-end than this one!

    Those dolls look no different from real people. They speak naturally. Even their facial expressions are undoubtedly the same as those of real people. Moreover, their intelligence is very high. In contrast, this metal war beast does not have that kind of feeling. It is rather dull.

    Roar!

    The metal war beast didn''t know what dipin was thinking. As soon as he walked out of the gate, a pair of scarlet pupils looked at him. He immediately raised his hair and let out a metal roar. Then he lowered his head and rushed to di Ping.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    The huge metal war beast surged up with extraordinary momentum, just like a huge cheetah was rushing towards its prey, but its huge volume was too large. Every time it landed, the ground would make a noise and the hall would be shocked.

    It seems that di Ping is not afraid of the metal war beast. After he rushed out of more than ten meters, he suddenly jumped up and cut off with a heavy knife and a cold knife in his hand.

    "Cut down the mountain in case of collapse!"

    Di Ping is also a violent drink, and then rushed up, the heavy knife in his hand is more round up, facing the metal war beast head cut down.

    What a terrible force of 70000 Jin. At this time, the heavy Dao was really powerful in di Ping''s hands. With the roar of the heavy sword, it even produced a sonic explosion. The air pressure in the hall changed a lot, as if the air had become viscous.

    Boom!

    Di Ping came down from the sky with a knife and a knife. He cut it heavily on the top of the metal war beast. With a roar, a huge fire light lit up in the hall, and then thousands of sparks shot around.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    The powerful metal war beast was hit by a heavy knife by Di Ping and crawled on the ground. The hard head of the metal beast was deeply concave by the heavy knife. The whole head was flat, and several parts were scattered on the ground. The talisman on the body flickered from time to time and gradually faded.

    Di Ping destroyed the metal Warcraft of level 1 and level 9 with a single knife. Even he did not expect that his sword was so strong that the destructive power generated by his sword after reaching 70000 Jin was so terrible.

    "The first game took one second, the challenge was successful!"

    When Diping was a little stupefied, the old voice sounded in his mind for the first time, which made him calm down, gently draw back the heavy knife and return to the center of the hall.

    "The second round will be against the second level and first level metal Warcraft. Do you want to continue to challenge?"

    "Go on!"

    Di Ping''s voice is flat.

    He wants to try to see what his combat power has reached. In the past, he had to spend a lot of time on level 9. Now the metal Warcraft is absolutely not weak, but he has been defeated by his own move. He doesn''t know how strong he is.

    Boom!

    As soon as his voice fell, another door opened, and then there was the same sound of mechanical twisting, followed by a low roar, as if some monster had awakened from a deep sleep, and a powerful momentum rose from the dark passage.

    the heavy footstep sounds from the dark passage, and the whole hall is buzzing. Listening to this sound, we can see that this is definitely a big guy, which is definitely bigger and stronger than the metal war beast just now.

    Then two huge eyes, red as blood and monstrous as monsters, lit up and down in the dark passage. With the sound of thumping, they were getting closer and brighter, bringing great pressure to di Ping.

    Finally, a huge metal monster came out of the passage. It was a monster like a giant tiger. It was nearly three meters high and nearly five meters long. The whole body was red copper. It was like a giant tiger made of red copper. It was covered with rust. It was as simple and desolate as the traces of years. A pair of giant eyes were as red as blood, cold and merciless, and huge gold The tusks are one meter long, with black rust, as if stained with blood.

    Roar!

    The huge beast roared, and the huge body suddenly moved. The metal body was not stiff at this time. It was very flexible like a real monster. It rushed to di Ping with great momentum.

    "Red copper puppet war beast: level: Level 2, level 1; skills: claw strike, bite, steel tail strike, fire spray!"

    Di Ping checked the information of the war beast for the first time. It was really a second-class war beast. There was no trace of fear in his heart, but a strong sense of war rose.

    With a roar, di Ping rushed out, holding a knife in both hands and cutting at the beast.

    One man and one beast were very fast. In an instant, they collided with each other. The speed of this war beast was obviously very fast. It swept out towards dipin with the same claw, and its sharp claws were screaming, as if to split the air.

    When!

    A string of sparks, a metal impact sound sounded in the hall, the sound was sharp and harsh, the shock of dipin''s ears were pain.

    Di Ping''s heavy knife was bounced high and high. The strong anti shock force made his body withdraw five or six steps, which made him stand firm.

    Boom!

    The huge body of the metal Warcraft was lifted up in the upper half of its height, and then it rolled out in a roar. Its hard body hit the ground with a little spark and turned over two somersaults. Then it jumped up from the ground.

    In the face of such a powerful blow from Diping, he even flew the beast out. It can be seen how strong this power is.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    At this time, di Ping did not have any joy. He found that although the metal war beast was hit and flew, there was nothing wrong with it. It was just that one turned over and jumped up from the ground. There was only a faint trace on the giant claw, and there was no injury at all.

    He looked down at the knife and found that there were several gaps between the blade. It was obvious that his heavy knife could not break the shell of the metal war beast.

    Roar!

    With a roar, the metal Warcraft rushed to Diping again. Without a pause, Diping had to put down his shock and rushed up with a wave of his sword.

    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t smash this big man today. Once he started to hate, Diping was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The heavy sword in his hand stirred up Dao Dao Dao Mang in the air and chopped the huge beast again and again.

    When Dangdang....

    a sharp metal impact sounds in the hall, and the hall is humming. Ordinary people may not even be able to stand, and they will be shocked to death. Even dipin also feels pain in his ears, but at this time, he does not care.

    The speed of the metal beast obviously couldn''t keep up with the speed of Diping, and was knocked down again and again. However, it immediately got up again, leaving a series of knife marks on the metal body, and many parts had been transformed. Although the heavy knife could not cut off its body, it was impossible for it to be completely undamaged.

    Diping''s eyes were full of anger. He was very humbled in his mind. He could not suck up his knife. If he could kill the beast today, he would have been a good knife. At that time, he had become awesome.

    Boom!

    When he smashed the beast down again, Diping shot back more than ten meters away. He looked at the sword in his hand and shook his head helplessly. He put the heavy knife into his backpack.

    At the next moment, a long handle hammer appeared in his hand. The hammer head was the size of a watermelon. The hammer shaft was five meters long. The handle was as thick as a goose egg and covered with patterns.

    Di Ping also wanted to understand that the heavy sword was not heavy enough, so he should use heavier weapons. He had to smash the giant tiger and beast today.

    This hammer weighs 2300 Jin. All its attributes are weighted and hard. It is extremely heavy and fierce. It can be broken when it goes down the mountain.

    Roar!

    Looking at the giant beast again, di Ping''s eyes burst into a group of excited light, holding the hammer in both hands and waving the hammer.

    Boom!

    Just hearing a loud noise, the hammer hit the jaws of the giant tiger and the beast, and all of a sudden, sparks were shooting. Then a violent strong wind rolled up in the hall. The strong wind with a roar suddenly rolled up dipin''s coat into pieces, leaving only the inner armor, and all the sleeves and legs disappeared.

    The huge body of the metal war beast flew out like a broken sack, and the broken metal parts in the sky were flying everywhere, just like spraying blood.

    Boom! With a loud noise, the giant beast flew more than ten meters away, and hit the ground with a bang. On the hard ground, it scraped out flowers and flames.

    Diping looked at it. The jaw of the metal war beast had completely changed. He shook his head and tried to get up from the ground. Dipinna would wait for him to get up. As soon as he got up, he rushed up again, and lifted his hammer and smashed the top of his head.

    Oh! At this moment, the air seems to be twisting. It shows how powerful the hammer is. A glimmer of excitement has flashed in Diping''s eyes. This hammer can definitely flatten the head of a metal war beast.

    All of a sudden, dipin''s face changed. He felt a sense of oppression behind him. In an instant, his spirit was fully opened, and all the changes within 30 meters around him were clearly printed in his mind. At this moment, everything around him became extremely slow. He saw that the three meter long adult arm behind the metal war beast was sweeping towards his back.

    The power of the giant tail is extremely terrible. Under the mental feeling, the air is twisting. Before Diping arrives, he feels a sharp pain in his back. If this blow is swept, he must break his bones and tendons.

    At this time, he was still thinking of hammering the giant beast, and he quickly twisted his body. The hammer in his hand turned to meet the giant tail.

    The blow was so sudden that he was not prepared for the metal war beast who was unable to fight back. He could turn his body around and heard a loud "when" sound, and then a huge force hit him.

    Others in the air simply unable to support, just feel the body of a shock, immediately after the whole person flew out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    As if he was hit by a high-speed train, he flew more than ten meters away, slammed on the ground, and slid four or five meters away before he stood still.

    There was a pain in the chest. It was too sudden just now, and the force didn''t spread out. The hammer was shocked back to his chest by Juli. If the inner armor was not weakened, he would be injured this time. But even so, the chest is also stuffy.

    Di Ping just stood still, relieved his breath, and eased the depression in his chest. However, he raised his eyes and swept to the direction of the metal war beast. His face suddenly changed again, and he side shot away at the stop.

    I saw the metal beast suddenly turned to di Ping and opened its mouth, roaring... A roar, even like a fire dragon, spewed out a huge flame towards Di Ping.

    The fire was like a fire dragon towards dipin. The powerful flame seemed to ignite the air. How far away was it? Dipin felt a strong burning feeling, which was no worse than the giant lion before.

    Diping shot more than 10 meters away, he knew that he could not escape. The flames were overwhelming. Half of the hall was shrouded in flames, and he had no place to hide.

    "What to do... What to do..."

    as the flame dragon was getting closer and closer, Diping was so anxious that if such a strong flame met his body, it would immediately be a raw black carbon.

    At this critical moment, di Pingfu opened his mind suddenly. He wanted to find a gap through his mental strength to hide.

    But suddenly, he found that when his mental power was on, the flame even fluctuated for a moment. Although the fluctuation was small, it could not escape the feeling of his spiritual power.

    For a moment, he knew what was going on. He was excited. He didn''t know whether his guess was true or not, but there was no time to think about it. The flame had already rushed to his body.

    "Open it for me!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly ferocious, eyes tightly fixed on the flame, issued a roar, consciousness sea move, a strong spiritual wave rushed out.

    Boom!

    When the boundless flame stood one meter in front of Di Ping, it seemed that it was blocked by an invisible force and stopped instantly. However, the next moment, it suddenly turned out to be like an explosion, and the boundless flame burst out, as if it were swept back by a strong wind.

    Di Ping was stunned for a moment. He just remembered that after the mutant wasp he met before, his mental power could block the fire. He tried it at this critical moment, but he didn''t expect that his mental power, if so strong, could produce such power and push the flame out.

    The flame rolled back and hit the beast. The strong flame made black marks on the bronze body.

    Roar! The war beast did not care about the fire that rolled backward, but it was still pressing towards dipin, whistling with flames.

    When Di Ping saw the fire coming again, he dared to be stunned. He reacted with a sharp spirit, and suddenly his spirit was shocked. He opened an invisible wall five meters in front of him to block the fire.

    The Dragon roared at the flames from the war beast. It seemed that the anger could not break through the invisible resistance in front of him. He became extremely violent. He spit out the flame, and the flame hit the open barrier of spiritual force.

    every time he hit, dipin felt a shock in his mind, which was like being pricked by a needle. As the flame became stronger, his brain became more and more painful. Gradually, he felt dizzy and his brain became heavy, as if he hadn''t slept for several days or nights.

    Dipin knew that this was too much mental energy consumption, and the metal war beast seemed not to know that he was tired. He kept spraying fire and approached him step by step. As the distance decreased, the pressure in his mind became more and more heavy. When his nose was hot, he felt a heat flow gushing out.

    "No, I have to get tired if I go on like this!"

    Di Ping knew that his spiritual consumption was a little big, and he did not know how to use it. If he stopped this way, his spirit would be exhausted, and he would be slaughtered by war animals.

    "Spell it

    After biting his teeth, di Ping burst out two chills in his eyes. With a low roar, he suddenly expanded his mental strength and pushed out the flame. Then his feet suddenly shook the ground, and the whole man jumped up to the beast about ten meters away.

    When the man was in the air, the heavy hammer wheel in his hand was round and smashed at the top of the Warcraft.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    The metal war beast was heavily shrouded by the fire that rolled backward. He thought that dipin would jump over at this moment. When he found that he raised his head, the heavy hammer had fallen, and the heavy hammer hit the top of the beast with a loud bang.

    Then the head of the beast fell heavily on the metal.

    Boom!

    A violent explosion sounded, and the head of the war beast exploded. Diping was the first to bear the brunt, and the powerful impact instantly blew him away.

    Diping didn''t expect that this blow would blow up the metal war beast. Fortunately, the blast was not too strong. He opened his mind to block it and protected his handsome face. Otherwise, he would have to be disfigured.

    Standing more than ten meters away, Diping threw away the dizziness caused by the concussion of the flame with his mental strength just now. He was also a little lucky. He had been careless before. He had caught it with his hands, but he didn''t expect that the war beast would react so quickly and nearly overturn the plate.

    "The second game took one minute and thirty seconds. The challenge was successful."

    Just then, the mechanical sound came again from the hall of dipin.

    "The third round will fight the second and second level metal Warcraft. Do you want to continue to challenge?"

    Di Ping thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "challenge!"

    Then he bought a bottle of healing potion again and poured it on himself. In this battle, his body was more or less damaged. To maintain his combat effectiveness, it was really difficult for him to ensure that he would fight later without drinking some medicine.

    Hum!

    With the fall of Di Ping''s voice, another dark stone door rose slowly on the wall, revealing the dark door opening. As like as two peas, the

    is again a heavy metal footstep, and a metal monster is just like the same shape and size.

    However, the color of this monster was deeper, dark red and copper, and its momentum was stronger than that of the previous one. As soon as it came out, a strong pressure came on Diping.

    "Kill!"

    There was a trace of nonsense. The Warhammer took a flower in his hand, and his body moved towards the metal war beast. His momentum was completely released, and he was not inferior to the monster.

    The metal war beast also moved. After a roar, the four stout lower limbs stepped on the ground, and even gave out sparks. Then, as the mountain moved, it rushed toward Di Ping.

    "Collision!"

    With a low roar, dipin''s speed suddenly soared. In the next moment, he crossed the space of more than 20 meters and appeared in front of the metal war beast. The Warhammer in the back took the strong wind from the bottom to the top.

    The metal beast also found the sudden appearance of Diping, but at this time its momentum is too fast to stop, just listen to "when!" A huge metal crash was heard in the hall, and then the huge body of the war beast suddenly stopped, lifted up to the huge head, and the whole body flew out.

    "Give me a start!"

    Di Ping roared again. His body moved and caught up with the metal war beast. The hammer in his hand turned again, "when!"

    There was another big bang. The metal war beast''s body used to hit the ground faster, and the ground made a huge roar.

    "Die for me!"

    Di Ping didn''t stop at all. He moved his body and ran after him again. This time, the hammer fell from the sky and hit the head of the metal war beast with a bang.

    it''s unreasonable. Dipin, like a crazy blacksmith, regards metal war beast as a piece of stubborn iron, and keeps waving the hammer and hammering.

    Only when the whole head of the metal war beast was completely broken and the talisman on his body was completely extinguished, he gasped and stopped breathing.

    If someone is on the spot at this time, it must be jaw drop!

    This is a man? It''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s furious. A powerful metal war beast was killed without any backhand power.

    However, if you look at the hammer in Diping''s hand, you will know that he won is also very dangerous. It turns out that the Warhammer has been completely deformed and turned into a piece of iron with four dissimilarities. This war beast is too hard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "The third game took 35 seconds. The challenge was successful."

    "In the fourth round, we will fight the second and third level metal Warcraft. Do you want to continue to challenge?"

    Di Ping was breathing heavily, staring at his hand has been completely deformed can no longer use the hammer, his face showed a wry smile.

    How can he fight? He is dumb and eats Huanglian. He knows his own bitterness!

    Just now, the war was very dangerous. He could feel that the strength of the first and second level Warcraft was comparable to that of him. He took the surprise and broke out with all his strength to fight the beast in one fell swoop. If he was given a chance, the beast would not be able to fight back.

    The metal war beast was red and copper, and the metal was hard and frightening. With such strength, he was only able to smash the head of the giant beast with nearly a thousand hammers in these tens of seconds. You can imagine how powerful it is.

    "Give up!"

    Dipin didn''t want to die. Although he wanted to get better results, it didn''t mean that he took his life as a joke. He wanted to test his fighting power, but he didn''t want to fight hard.

    "Give up the challenge, this round of results rated as a medium, reward d-level medium-sized forging skills Eagle Teng nine moves!"

    "A medium!"

    Di Ping repeated, his eyes burst with horror. Is this true Yangzong disciple so powerful?

    Originally, he thought he would break the previous results again. He reasonably crossed three levels, one of which was a big one. Now he realized that he had not got the first grade and only got a medium grade. How could he not be shocked.

    "The challenge of the second level is over, there are two hours of rest time, and the third level will begin after two hours!"

    At this time, the sound of machinery rings in the hall, and then a green light sweeps. Dipin suddenly wakes up. He quickly waves to the war beast around him. The war beast is put into his backpack. When he wants to take back the two before him, he disappears into the space as soon as the green light sweeps.

    With a flash of light, Diping reappeared in the former rest room. Sure enough, there was a piece of jade on the stone table. He went over and picked it up. It was really the forging skill of the nine movements of yingteng.

    At this time, he had some regrets. He had just forgotten what kind of gods he had just been. He had collected these huge animals early. These giant animals are very valuable. Whether it is research or the materials on them, they should be extremely precious. Compared with the poor and destitute shelter City, they are rare things. They don''t know how to run a family. It''s too wasteful.

    Di Ping pressed his heartache and came to the white jade bed. He sat cross legged and began to recover his strength. The fierce fighting just now almost didn''t make him exhausted. He needed time to rest.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "when!"

    A sound of gold and stone rocked through the sky, and a red body instantly flew back dozens of meters away, slamming on the ground, and sliding out for five or six meters before stopping.

    This is no one else. It is the mysterious woman in red robe. Her body is slightly undulating and her breath is a little short. Her chest is full of red. Blood is trickling down her robe. The wave chasing knife with Diping in her hand has become two parts, and the other half falls far above the floor of the hall.

    "Well! You can''t stop me

    The red robed woman covered her chest, and her eyes became very cold. She looked at the metal humanoid fighter standing at the gate of the hall tightly blocking her sword.

    There were five huge metal war beasts behind her. The one here was more powerful than that of Diping. However, they were all lying on the earth. It was obvious that they were killed by the mysterious woman in red robe.

    However, when she was about to enter the gate, a more powerful metal figure appeared. If dipin was present, it could be seen that this puppet was very similar to the two guards in the tavern, but this one was bigger and more towering, and its momentum was surging like the sea.

    "Break into the temple of inheritance, kill!"

    More than two meters high, a purple gold figure puppet made a mechanical sound from the mask, which was as cold and heartless as ice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    As the word "kill" was uttered, the giant sword in the metal doll''s hand suddenly burst into flames. The temperature of the blue flame was frightening, and the surrounding air was ignited and crackled. He suddenly stepped out and chopped the huge sword toward the woman in red.

    Boom!

    An arc-shaped flame cuts the sword towards the red robed woman, and the space seems to be cut by the powerful sword.

    Looking at the chopped sword, the woman in red threw the wave chasing sword on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "I just wanted to take some energy stone. Since I don''t let it, I will destroy you, the little Zhenyang sect, who inherits from the human world. Even the martial artists in the physical world don''t have the small clan gate, they dare to block me!"

    "Frozen for thousands of miles"

    suddenly, a very cold voice sounded in front of the hall, like eternal ice. The voice had no emotion or temperature, as if to freeze the soul.

    As the voice of the red robed woman fell, suddenly the whole hall was cold, as if it had dropped several hundred degrees in an instant, even the light was dark.

    Click! CLICK!

    A crackling sound sounded. Everything in the hall seemed to have experienced a blizzard. It was frozen in an instant. Everything was covered with a thick layer of ice. A vast expanse of white was like a crystal world.

    However, the figure puppet was also fixed in place, covered with ice, and kept only one movement of sword waving. His red eyes flashed with red light, but he could not move. The talisman on his body was flashing from time to time.

    "Bang!"

    However, the red robed woman was hit in the middle by the flame knife. The whole person flew out again, slammed into the middle of the hall and fell to the ground. The bright red blood flowed out of her body.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "why hasn''t there been any news? It''s been almost a day?"

    Xiaobi stood outside the dark door, her eyes in a state of anxiety, she did not expect to catch a person to explore the way, but there was no news, which made her dare not wait any longer.

    The master has been in for four days. It is likely that something has happened to her. She is even more helpless.

    "It seems that he is the only one to save the master!"

    Suddenly, Xiaobi''s eyes brightened, and a white silver ball the size of a fist appeared in her hand. Looking at the ball, she hesitated in her eyes and whispered slowly: "if you inform him that he is coming, will the master blame me? Do you know that the master hates him

    But also just hesitated for a moment, her eyes changed firm again, bit the red lips, and said in a deep voice: "I am to save the master, even if the master killed me, I would like to!"

    Determined, Xiaobi picked up the ball again, and then pressed her slender finger on a dot on the ball. The ball suddenly burst out a blue light and lit up. She quickly put the ball on the ground and stepped back.

    Two seconds later, the silver ball was like a transformer, and it was humming. Then it quickly deformed. A small round ball turned out to be magic.

    In two seconds, it turned into a strange thing like a launch pad. Then, with a sudden shock, there was a slight fluctuation in the air. The next moment, a blue dot on it began to flash and flash, and made a slight sound of dropping.

    Seeing the machine start, Xiaobi''s face showed a trace of complexity, but now she does not know whether it is right or wrong to do so!

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Di Ping didn''t know what happened. After two hours of practice, his spirit and physical strength returned to the peak.

    And then the old voice sounded again in the room.

    "The third level is about to start, please prepare!"

    With his body landing, a green light sweeps in. The next moment, dipin disappears into the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Di Ping felt dazzled, and he appeared in the room. The room was not large, only less than 100 square meters, but there was nothing in the room. There was only a white jade door on one wall with countless small characters carved on it.

    "The third level is to test the understanding. On the stone gate, there is one type of palm technique. The shorter the time is, the higher the level of comprehension is, the better the score will be. If you reach proficiency in one hour, you can pass the pass. Now the time starts!"

    Only when the voice of the old man rang out in his mind did he understand what this level was. The original understanding was to test and practice skills.

    Knowing the rules, di Ping did not dare to neglect them. He hurried to the stone wall and looked at the characters on it. However, the characters were the same as before. He didn''t know them at all. Fortunately, there was a translation in the system.

    "Lieyang palm: the best palm technique of level D, the unique skill of Zhenzong Zhenzong, and the mastery of cloud: holding the hot sun as fire, burning gold and iron as leisure, the sun palm power is infinite, and the intention is simple and powerful; the blood and Qi transform into spiritual movement, and the mind leads the spirit to follow the orders; the intention is to guard the porch, the true Yang rises, the Qi pours into the elixir field, and the blood rises like salary to stimulate the true fire, and the sun rises, burning the five zang organs, and the immortal God On the spot.... "

    on the spot, di Ping''s mental strength was fully open. Looking at this piece of fiery Yang palm, it was no more than five or six hundred words, but he was infatuated with it. The more he saw it, the more excited he was. The real Yang palm simply said that it was to activate the burning Yang Qi in the powerful Qi and blood, and turn it into fire. The palm is like the burning sun, and its strength penetrates into the internal organs and burns the five internal organs. This strength has the attribute attack, which is more than his own collapsing fist It''s more domineering.

    Only after a few minutes of watching, di Ping frowned. The number of words in this palm technique was not many, but it was not as convenient as the skill given by the system.

    There are not only text explanation, but also image inheritance in system skills. Every move and every potential has explanation, which can be quickly introduced.

    Although he looked at these fonts, it seemed that every word had a deep meaning, but he didn''t know whether it was a long time ago or what reason. He was always half transparent and could not understand.

    If he practices this, he knows that it may be difficult to achieve proficiency in one hour. At most, he can learn about it.

    Although Di Ping''s mental strength has improved a lot, and his understanding of martial arts is quick, he can''t guarantee that he can reach a very high level.

    Only then, by this time, he has no way back, only to increase the spirit, quickly learn!

    "Di бд Yinke skill scanning is completed, and the spirit consciousness is extracted, and it is included into the system martial arts technology library. The host can buy the jade slips of this skill inheritance with only one tenth of the original price!"

    Just as di Ping increased his mental input and devoted himself to the study of this technique, he suddenly heard the eternal voice of the system in his mind, which startled him.

    But when he understood what the system said, his eyes brightened and his heart was filled with ecstasy. What was he thinking.

    He also did not find that the inscriptions on the stone wall, which contained mysterious implication, became plain in an instant. It seemed that there was only one common stone wall engraved with characters.

    "The system will buy me this jade slips of skill inheritance!"

    Di Ping quickly called to the system.

    "Di бд martial arts sun palm successfully purchased. It costs 150 crystal coins. It has been stored in the backpack. Please check it!"

    With the sound of a tick, there is a jade slips of Gongfa in Diping''s knapsack. Di Ping excitedly puts his mind into the knapsack, and the next carved jade slips appear on his palm.

    Sure enough, on one side of the jade slips, there are three characters of the burning Yang palm. Diping, holding the jade slips like wenrunyu and Yangzhi, forced himself to calm down and take a deep breath, which completely suppressed his agitation.

    Now, Diping''s spiritual power is very strong. He doesn''t need to stick the jade piece in front of his forehead. He just thinks about it, and the powerful spiritual force penetrates into the jade slips in an instant.

    After a while, he just felt a shock in his mind, and then there was more information in his mind. He put the jade pieces into his backpack, sat cross legged, and began to learn this martial art in the sea of consciousness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    The whole room was quiet, only the imperceptible breath of pipin. One minute, five minutes and ten minutes passed, but dipin was still, as if an old monk had been settled down.

    However, some people will find that the corners of Di Ping''s mouth gradually mention, showing a trace of joy smile.

    Twenty minutes later, Diping suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like electricity. The two ejaculations shot out, "Hoo!" Exhale like silk, a burning breath shoots out two meters far, this just dissipates in the air.

    In front of him, he waved his hand to the stone wall The wall vibrated, and a scorching air wave suddenly rose in the room. When his hand left, a black palm print appeared on the white wall.

    Looking down at his palm, it seems that there is a faint heat rising.

    "This is the burning Yang palm. It''s so powerful that it can burn gold and iron!"

    Di Ping looked at the result of this palm, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. From today on, he had another powerful attack means.

    At the same time, he had a deeper understanding of the power of the system in his heart. In just over 20 minutes of practice in the sea of consciousness, he had already practiced this palm technique to a proficient level.

    Di Ping looked at his wristwatch. There was still time for him to delay. The rest of the time, he was confident of going further. Now he had a new understanding of the enhanced spiritual power. His original understanding was so high.

    In fact, even without the help of the system, he is confident that he will become proficient in a very short period of time, although he can not achieve the system help more quickly.

    With the continuous roar, the temperature in the room rose rapidly. Dipin was sweating all over, but he didn''t feel it. Anyway, he was half naked now, only wearing a jacket.

    In his practice, di Ping has a deeper understanding of martial arts. This hot yang palm is different from collapse boxing. Collapsing fist is the use of strength, then to Qi and blood, and finally to strength, which is pushed to a higher level step by step, but it is also inseparable from strength.

    Different from the strong Yang palm, he uses a special method to purify the power of Qi and blood into the power of the sun. This power is like real fire, burning incomparably, and the damage power is greatly increased, which is equivalent to increasing attribute damage.

    But it has its advantages and disadvantages. The strong Yang palm can''t be as powerful as the avalanche fist. However, it can be used continuously and bravely. As long as the physical strength is enough, it is not afraid to cut off at all. However, the Lieyang palm needs to consume the energy of Qi and blood. Without strong Qi and blood, the real Yang power can not be produced.

    If the concentration of Qi and blood is not enough, the true Yang of Qi and blood may be exhausted after a few strokes, and it will be collapsed without being beaten by others. Only when Diping achieves such a powerful force of Qi and blood at level 1 and level 9, can the real power of this fierce Yang palm be brought out.

    This technique is tailor-made for him, which makes dipin very excited.

    Boom!

    Di ping shot it again. The air was distorted within a foot in front of the palm. When the palm fell on the wall, it left a blacker palm print, deeper and larger than the previous one.

    After 40 minutes, he finally practiced the strong Yang palm to a profound level!

    "There''s still time... Come again!"

    Dipin didn''t have time to be excited and surprised. When he saw the time, he began to practice again. His powerful power of Qi and blood gave him enough energy to practice. If ordinary people practiced in this way, he might have already climbed down.

    True Yang is the root of human beings and the main driving force of Qi and blood movement. For example, if people distort Yang, Qi and blood fail immediately, Qi and blood run out of order and promote powerlessness, so that the limbs turn green, the body is weak, and the serious ones are out of Yang and die.

    Di Ping seemed to be a machine that did not know how tired he was. He used the fire palm over and over again. At this time, the temperature in the room only reached 50 degrees. Even ordinary people could not stand it. His sweat drops on the ground immediately made a sound of nourishing and puffed up white fog.

    Fifty five points, fifty-six points and fifty-nine points www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    "Break it for me!"

    Seeing that the time was coming, Diping suddenly opened his eyes like a King Kong with angry eyes. His face was ferocious. With a roar and a palm, he saw a fierce heat wave spurting out of his hand, shooting a foot far away. It exploded on the wall, and instantly smoke, like being burned by fire, appeared a large piece of burnt black.

    "Ha ha... It''s finally done!"

    Looking at the effect in front of him, di Ping burst into laughter, but his laughter stopped abruptly. His body shook and suddenly stepped back five or six steps, and plumped down on the ground.

    At this time, Diping was like a patient who had been suffering from a serious disease for many years. His face was blue, his lips were dark, his hair was yellow and his eyes were blank.

    He was so excited just now that he was addicted to cultivation. He consumed too much Qi, blood and Yang. At this time, he could not support himself.

    Feeling the weak state of the body, dipin immediately understood what was going on. He quickly bought two bottles of the best vitality potion and poured it on himself. Then he sat cross legged.

    "When the third level intelligence test time is up, it takes an hour, and the Lieyang palm reaches the state of great success and ranks first. It breaks the records of the zhenyangzong, rewards the customs clearance prizes, the advanced skills of the Lieyang palm, the intermediate martial arts skills of the C level, and the Zhenyang palm!"

    Di Ping didn''t listen to the old voice in his mind. He quietly adjusted his breath. Just now, the loss was too great, and he almost hurt his foundation. This made him regret that he was too fierce. He didn''t dare to fight hard in the military pass test before. He only got grade A, but this understanding was not related to his life, but he was addicted to practice and almost lost his Yang.

    "After the three pass trial, the total rating is A-level. You can start the ultimate scanning for the disciples of the lineage!"

    With the sound falling, a green light fell on di Ping, scanning up and down, which made Diping''s eyebrows wrinkle. However, he did not open his eyes, still closed his eyes to regulate his breath.

    Green scanning after more than ten seconds, angrily disappeared, and then the old voice sounded in di Ping''s mind again.

    "Di бд scan is over, the body contains human blood, can be a disciple of Zhenyang sect, now open the inheritance temple!"

    With the sound landing, the white jade wall in front of Di Ping even sank slowly, revealing a passage out. It was dark, and I didn''t know where to go.

    At this time, the room is quiet, only Di Ping pan sitting in the middle of the room, and he is in front of a dark passage, showing that it is so strange.

    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes. Di Ping''s face quickly recovered and became ruddy again. The weak state was also disappearing.

    "Hoo!"

    After a long breath, Diping slowly opened his eyes. Fortunately, he broke through at the last time. Otherwise, he might have been practicing to get rid of Yang and die. It would have been a joke for ages.

    Fortunately, at the moment when the foundation has not been damaged, the palm technique is cultivated to the fourth level and Dacheng state. This is all due to his super mental strength and thick accumulation. His Qi and blood are deep and abnormal. Without these two conditions, if you want to practice a boxing skill to a great success in such a short time, dream!

    Opening his eyes, di Ping saw a piece of white jade floating quietly in front of him. He knew that this was the real Yang palm of the C-level medium-sized palm technique he had obtained. He just took a look at it and sent the jade slips into his backpack.

    For him, the level C skill can''t be practiced at all, and it''s useless to read it. On the contrary, he will be in the temple of inheritance to have a look.

    He heard the old voice in his mind just now!

    At this time, he was very curious about the inheritance temple, just wanted to find out the truth. He had already given the mission of this trip to a complete clean.

    Slowly stood up, walked toward the dark passage, just stepped into the passage, the dark channel lights up, the foot is the steps, look up, the steps can not see the end, do not know how many steps, how long, as if to reach the sky in general.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    "What!"

    When Diping came to the end of the steps, pushed open a gate, stood beside a huge square and looked at the situation on the square. Then he screamed and stood on the spot.

    "Silk!"

    Diping shivered. A cold air came and excited him. He almost doubted whether he had arrived at the legendary ice sea dragon palace in Antarctica.

    Here is a world of ice and snow. On the ground, on the wall and on the sky hall, there is a piece of ice and snow. In the hall, there are huge crystal ice sculptures everywhere.

    The objects in the ice sculptures were even more frightening to di Ping. They were actually huge and horrible metal war beasts. Judging from this physique, which one was bigger than the one he had dealt with before.

    However, at this time, these monsters were destroyed by people, either with their heads broken or their bodies broken. At this time, they were frozen by ice crystals, and they were still cold.

    Di Ping was stunned for a long time, and then he came back to his mind. He looked at the huge hall, which was very small.

    For a while, he hesitated and didn''t know whether to go in or not. He had gone to the wrong place. It was cold and gloomy here. How could he see that it didn''t look like the inheritance hall?

    However, as soon as he looked up, he saw a huge step across the square. On the steps was a 10 meter high gate, and on the gate was a huge plaque, with three big characters "inheritance Temple".

    All right!

    Diping touched his nose. He knew that he was not looking for the wrong place. It was here. It seemed that he could only go in.

    However, di Ping looked at the frozen world, and immediately got excited. He felt that the temperature here was absolutely 30-40 degrees below zero. He was naked and felt cold. Fortunately, he was strong enough. If ordinary people just like this, they would not be frozen in a minute.

    Dipin thought about it for a moment. With a wave of his hand, a giant wolf appeared on the ground. He took out the broken blade saber and peeled off the wolf''s skin. Then he cut it into a coat and wrapped it on his body, which made him feel much warmer.

    Put away the wolf, he carefully walked on this piece of ice and snow ground, the ground is still a little slippery, for this strange sudden appearance of ice and snow world, he reported great vigilance, so he walked extremely carefully, afraid that it would frighten something terrible.

    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.

    "Ah

    Carefully walked to the center of the hall, nothing happened. Suddenly, Diping''s face showed extreme fright and sent out a voice of surprise: "how can anyone?"

    However, the next second, he suddenly remembered that the reason why he came in was because the mysterious woman in red caught him in to look for someone, but he was too focused on the trial, and he even forgot this stubble.

    Now it seems that the person lying on the ground is likely to be the one the woman in red is looking for?

    He hesitated to think of it. If this man died, the terrible woman in red would never give him an antidote, and then he would be in great trouble.

    "Don''t die!"

    While praying, he quickly rushed to the front, but when he came near, he was dumbfounded.

    The woman half crawled on the cold ice and snow ground. Her clothes were covered with ice crystals, and under her was a huge pool of scarlet blood, but it was completely frozen at this time.

    Obviously, the man was injured, and it seems that the time is not short!

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly sank. It was even colder than the outside. It was freezing. It was still alive. It was so bad that she couldn''t live.

    "Pa!"

    Di Ping severely slapped himself in the face, secretly scolded himself that he was not arrogant and had to try his own level. If he had cleared the customs earlier, maybe this woman would not have died.

    If he doesn''t show off, he may be able to break through here in half a day instead of more than a day.

    He can''t die, what about the city of refuge, what about his parents, what about his brothers and friends...

    at this moment, his mind is in a state of confusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    In such a cold environment, Diping was suddenly sweating all over his body, and his wolf fur jacket was a little too much to wear.

    Shaking his hands, Diping squatted down to check. At this time, he prayed in his heart that he must not die, but must be saved.

    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.

    Di Ping did not dare to force his hands at this time, for fear that it would be broken. He gently put the bracelet under the man, trying to turn the person over.

    However, the next moment, dipin suddenly eyes a bright, he found that the beginning of this person''s body is still very soft, no stiff feeling.

    "Maybe not dead yet!"

    Di Ping''s face was filled with extreme joy. He quickly reached out and turned the man over. Sure enough, the man was very soft, and his body was not stiff. Obviously, he was not frozen. It means that there is temperature in his body. Otherwise, he must be frozen into a popsicle.

    He quickly opened the wrapped red robe. He wanted to see if there was breathing and heartbeat. As long as he didn''t die, he could still save it!

    "My God!"

    When he saw the appearance of the man under the red robe, di Ping exclaimed with a strange look in his eyes. He even breathed uncontrollably for a few minutes. After a long time, he exclaimed: "what a beautiful woman!"

    Under the red robe, she was a very beautiful woman. Her face was as white as jade, delicate and smooth. She was really jade bone and ice muscle, with a little glittering. Her black eyebrows were like distant mountains, her temples were like spring smoke, her crimson lips were as light as the sun, and her nose was smooth and round, just like the magic skill of a ghost axe. She was exquisitely carved. When she reached the extreme, she had more points to add and less to decrease Color is natural.

    Although she was pale at this time, she was not less beautiful. On the contrary, Liu Fufeng''s tenderness and tenderness, which made people feel pity and could not bear to blaspheme.

    At this time, her jade lips are light, her eyes are closed, and her face is like Chang''e in the moon and ice orchid in the snow. She is like a fairy coming out of the palace of nine days.

    Even if it is Diping at this time, he has never seen such an excellent woman. Even if many movies and TV dramas are elaborately dressed and decorated, they can''t compare with the woman in front of him. She is not only beautiful, but also has the temperament of mimicking fairies, which can''t be learned. It''s natural.

    Di Ping is also a person who has seen beauties. She sheltered several big women in the city, such as Liu Bingyu, Yu Shujie, Ning Nan, yunmengsi, Angela and Gina. They are all beauties among the beauties, but they are still not as good as her.

    For a moment, he was dazzled. His hand reached out, as if he wanted to touch the woman''s beautiful face like ice jade. However, his fingers were touching, and dipin felt a sense of being peeped at.

    his face was red, and his hand came back like an electric shock.

    "Pa!"

    Di Ping slapped his palm on the back of his hand and scolded himself for his failure. Then he quickly condensed his mind to see if the woman was breathing.

    When his hand reached under his nose, he couldn''t feel a breath. This made Di Ping''s heart sink. He suddenly had an idea that it would be a pity for such a beautiful woman to die.

    Then, he quickly put his hand to the woman''s chest to feel whether there was a heartbeat. The peeping feeling before this moment came again. Diping did not want to. He thought it was his own heart defect. He forced his mind to resist the strange thoughts and slowly pressed his hand to the woman''s chest.

    Starting with a piece of soft elastic, but dipin is not in the mood to think about anything else at this time. He feels it quietly.

    Just a moment later, his face was completely gloomy, and there was no heartbeat in his chest. He sighed a long, gray face and wanted to let go of his hand.

    At that moment, Diping felt very weak, but she felt very weak.

    However, Diping was not excited. He did not know whether he was too anxious. He pressed his hand again and gazed at it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "There''s a heartbeat! Great

    After a moment of quiet feeling, di Ping suddenly exclaimed in surprise. He actually felt the heartbeat. Although it was very weak and the time interval was very long, he felt that he could not be wrong, that is, there was a heartbeat.

    "Grandma

    All of a sudden, di Ping scolded himself. He was so nervous that he forgot to have the exploration technique. He threw another exploration technique to confirm his feeling.

    "Terran: potential level: SS, talent skill: Frozen miles, rank: Level 3, level 9, skill: unknown, state: serious injury, dormancy"

    Diping looks at the information, opens his mouth, boss, level 3, level 9?

    His grandmother''s, more than a month to evolve into such a strength, even Di Ping did not believe, but it appeared in front of us at this time, system exploration is impossible to deceive himself.

    "Gollum!"

    Di Ping couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was really scared. No wonder he didn''t have any resistance to the red dress woman. These people were so powerful.

    It turns out that there are so powerful human beings on the earth, but he is a bit confused. If there is such a powerful human being, there are not many mutants outside. Even if the Komodo beast he meets is only level 2 and level 9, it may be a matter of one hand for the mysterious woman.

    Although many bases have been set up, Diping knows best that they are struggling to survive. He really meets a giant beast like Comodo, even if it is as strong as Quancheng, the base will disappear.

    Although shocked, but Diping still forced to endure the palpitation in his heart, he knew that this was not the time to think about it.

    After taking a look at the mysterious woman on the ground, he glanced at the hall, and then bent down to gently hold up the mysterious woman and walked towards the direction of the inheritance hall.

    He saw that there was no snow on the steps, and he was lying on the cold ground. Even a good man had to get sick. He had to take the woman to a place where there was no ice and snow, and he had to treat the woman well.

    At this time, the glimmer of glimpses came again, and dipin just stopped for a moment. He thought that this was just a probe in this space, the sound of machinery before it, and the magic power of transmitting itself away. It showed that this space was not simple. There must be some power or something in control, just like the "zero" control system of his castle There is.

    Then the sense of peeping may come from this existence, so he didn''t care.

    Holding the woman in red, he walked slowly to the opposite side of the hall. At this time, although Di Ping was holding a woman who was about to die, he did not feel lonely before. Even if it was still rustling, he would not listen to the infiltration.

    "When..."

    all of a sudden, he seemed to kick something under his feet, and he even made a sound of metal collision. He looked down at it.

    "Wave chasing sword!"

    Di Ping suddenly exclaimed. He was stunned to see the broken Dao on the ground. He was so familiar with it that he would never admit it wrong. It was the wave chasing sword that was taken away by two mysterious red robed men.

    "Can''t it be the two of them?"

    Suddenly in his heart, he slowly withdrew his eyes from the wave chasing knife and looked at the mysterious woman in his arms with an unbelievable look.

    "Two... Women... Red robes?"

    Slowly, he swallowed these six words out of his mouth. At this time, he was sure that the two women who had saved himself before were definitely the two women. Things would not be so coincidental. There were also two women in red robes. Before that, he had some doubts that the woman in red might have been with those two people.

    Now he is directly sure that they are not a group, but themselves.

    After a while, dipin looked at the mysterious woman with complicated eyes. If she had saved her life for the sake of her life, now it is really necessary to save her. After all, this woman can save herself first.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Di Ping''s eyes became firm and resolute. Without delay, he took the mysterious woman and walked quickly towards the inheritance hall. Now it''s not too late to save lives like fighting a fire.

    This is a very grand hall. Entering it is like entering the palace hall. There are mysterious runes on the walls. At this time, these runes are sometimes bright and dark. It seems that there is a lack of energy, and they are constantly fluctuating.

    The main hall is very simple, without too many complicated decorations. It is a circular building, with a square circle of nearly 40 meters and a circular dome of 30 meters high. On the dome, stars twinkle like a starry sky, showing that the whole hall is extremely spectacular.

    Under the dome stands a huge gold figure with a height of 10 meters. This man is wearing gold armor and looks like a celestial general. He has a long gun in his left hand and a flame flying on his right hand. His face is firm and resolute. He looks up at the stars with his eyes as deep as the sea, which gives people a look up power.

    "Please upload the bearing platform as soon as possible and accept the inheritance!"

    Di Ping just stepped into the hall, suddenly came the same mechanical sound in his mind, and as the sound appeared, the next platform lit up.

    However, at this time, di Ping didn''t go up. Now he has time to accept the inheritance. If he was afraid that the woman would die, he would have to be buried with him. Now he has a reason to save. What is inheritance? If there is a strong system for inheritance, we should save people first.

    He shook off the wolf skin and spread it on the ground. Then he gently put the red robed woman on the wolf skin. The action was very gentle, just like treating a fragile porcelain.

    Di Ping held the mysterious woman''s neck with one hand and made her half lie down. Then he opened the system and bought two bottles of healing medicine. He gently pinched open the woman''s red lips and poured the two bottles of healing liquid into her

    he took a deep breath. The ice like greasy feeling from the sandalwood Jade mouth and fingers made him lose his mind. He had to breathe several times before pressing down.

    After pouring in the healing liquid, Diping put the woman flat on the wolf skin. The fur of the wolf was very warm, and there was no cold feeling on the ground any more.

    Di Ping looked at the woman''s movements, but the two bottles of medicine poured down, the woman did not respond, and the look did not change at all, which made him some do not know what to do.

    "Is it a woman who is seriously injured? Or is it too powerful that the first-class potion doesn''t work? "

    Looking at the mysterious woman with closed eyes and no trace of vitality, di Ping was in a daze and didn''t know what to do.

    At this time, his eyes fell on the dazzling red in front of the mysterious woman''s abdomen, and his heart was moved. Obviously, the blood was just gushing out. I don''t know if the wound is too big and bleeding too much. His mental strength is very sensitive. He senses the energy fluctuation from the wound. It is obvious that this is not an ordinary injury.

    He was wondering whether he would treat the wound first, only to ensure that there was no bleeding. Otherwise, if the flow continued like this, even if it was a good person, it would flow out.

    However, he hesitated for a moment to see the extent of the clothing rupture. The wound was absolutely not small, but he did not know whether to untie and apply medicine for the women''s clothes.

    Although Di Ping was not a sage, he knew what this part meant to women. He was still a bit of a bad guy. After all, he was in a coma, and he didn''t want to sue him.

    However, the next moment, he bit his teeth. Now it is a very special moment. He took a deep breath and steadied himself. Looking at the mysterious woman''s face, he said in a low voice, "Miss, I''m going to cure you. I hope you can forgive me if you offend me! I''ll make amends to you when you are well hurt. It''s up to the lady to punish you! "

    With these words, his heart suddenly calmed down, his face was serious, and he slowly stretched out his hands toward the woman''s chest.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt that the previous sense of peeping came again, and some fluctuations, but he didn''t care. He just stopped his hand and stretched out again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    The mysterious woman was wearing a white skirt, which was made of silk, gold and gold. It was very soft to touch, but it was very tough to pull it up. Even if his strength tore it, it didn''t tear it.

    Di Ping was a little silly at the moment. After searching for a long time, he didn''t know how to untie it. He had to pick up the woman and take off the red robe completely.

    In this way, the whole picture of the woman is revealed. She looks like a fairy in a white dress, with a ethereal air. She is as bright as the autumn moon and as few as the stars. Her feet are like lotus fairies. She is soft and elegant, like the poem cloud: the snow comes back from the wind, the sun is blocked by light clouds, and the earth is not full of weight. She is really not the color of the world and the daughter of the immortal family.

    Diping only felt that his mind was rippling and his eyes were full of admiration. He was a gentle lady and a gentleman. He was also a normal man. In fact, even if a woman saw the extraordinary beauty in front of her, she would like and admire her in her heart.

    But, in front of me, the fairy is as if she was knocked down from the earth, and the deep red in her abdomen is so sad, like a snow lotus sprinkled with blood, how can it be described.

    At this time, di Ping had no desire for color in his eyes. On the contrary, he was deeply appreciative and pitying. He did not dare to neglect him. He found the ribbon around the woman''s waist and untied it gently. Then he slowly took her under the white clothes.

    When he saw the white skin like white snow, his eyes were shaking, but for a moment he calmed down again, took off his white clothes gently, and tried not to look at the mountain.

    Looking at the wound, the wound was still burning for a long time.

    Di Ping tried to find out how deep the wound was. All of a sudden, he felt a shock in his mind. The whole person was like a heavy blow. He was knocked out more than ten meters away and hit the ground with a bang. A trace of blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Slowly, he got up from the ground and shook his head vigorously, but his face was full of horror. His head just seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, and his pain was about to crack.

    At this time, he realized that no wonder the wound could not be healed. There was an amazing energy in the wound to prevent the wound from healing.

    However, when he explored it, he provoked the hornet''s nest, and the powerful energy came towards him. A terrible pressure rushed over with his mental strength and knocked him away. If he didn''t feel that things were bad and he was busy recovering his mental strength, he would definitely be seriously injured this time.

    But even so, he was also in a daze, as if he had not woken up from a hangover. He had a splitting headache and his bones were falling apart.

    He took out a bottle of healing liquid and drank it. Then he came to the woman and looked at the energy fluctuation of the wound. He had a headache for a time and didn''t know what to do.

    "Di бд the system has detected the unknown energy fluctuation, and the energy extraction starts... Analysis and comparison, this is the C-level top-notch flame sabre, which is included in the system martial arts technology library. The host can buy the jade slips of this skill inheritance with only one tenth of the original price!"

    Listening to the sound of the system in his mind, di Ping was stunned and then showed ecstasy. The system actually had this function again. He had recorded the flame palm on the stone wall before. He didn''t care about it at that time. He thought it was the original one.

    Now it seems that it is not. This is a new function of the system. It has even got a class C top class flame blade.

    However, the next moment, he was ecstatic again, because he found that the original intense energy on the wound of the mysterious woman''s abdomen suddenly disappeared. It seemed that it had never appeared before.

    Seeing this, he didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly took out a bottle of water and poured it on the wound to clean the wound. Then he took out a bottle of anti-inflammatory medicine to relieve the inflammation of the wound. He bought a bottle of excellent healing liquid from the store and poured it on the wound.

    After that, I bought a bottle of trauma powder, poured it into the wound, and wrapped up the woman''s wound with the gauze bought. Then she put on her white dress reluctantly.

    Then, he bought five bottles of healing potions again, and poured them all down to the woman. Since the quality was not good, he would pile them up with quantity.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    The bright platform of the inheritance hall is still on. With the runes on the wall flickering from time to time, it seems to be urging Diping to go up the inheritance quickly.

    At this time, di Ping''s attention was focused on the mysterious woman. The wound was wrapped up and the medicine was poured down. The woman''s heart beat was faster than before. It was not like that she wanted a few minutes and a beat.

    This shows that there are signs of improvement, Diping''s face is finally showing a glimmer of joy, as long as it is useful, it means that there is a rescue.

    At this time, he can''t help but want to be Mok, they can''t cure quickly with therapy, but he tried before coming in.

    It is useless to open the inheritance scroll here. It can''t pass him away. The transmission scroll can''t break the space here.

    Since the transmission scroll doesn''t work, then Mok and they can''t use positioning to transmit it. He has to wait for a while.

    "Please complete the inheritance as soon as possible. The inheritance will be closed in five minutes. This inheritance will be regarded as giving up and will obliterate the inheritors!"

    Just at this time, the old voice sounded again in di Ping''s mind. He was shocked. His grandmother was too overbearing to accept the inheritance. He knew that it was not a joke. Most of them were beaten to death like women, not to mention themselves.

    Anyway, now that the woman has taken the medicine, she has no other means. She can only wait. It''s better to pass it on first!

    Di Ping thought that he walked quickly to the statue and stood on the platform.

    Hum!

    As soon as he stood up, he could only hear a buzz in the hall, and then the huge figure lit up like a luminous light source. At this time, the whole hall began to fluctuate violently, as if it were destroyed at any time.

    Click...

    all of a sudden, a sound of twisting of the spring sounded, and then the huge figure moved, as if it was alive. Diping felt a tingle in his scalp, and almost couldn''t help the terror in his heart to escape.

    I saw that the giant figure actually slowly lowered his head. His eyes, which were originally looking up at the sky, were staring at Diping tightly like two stars.

    A huge momentum pressed towards Diping, and Diping felt that his body could not move any more when his body sank. Even his little finger seemed to press tightly.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a little uneasy. The feeling of being unable to move made him dislike and repel. No one likes to be controlled by others.

    Hum! At this time, there was another buzz, and two rays of light came out of the giant portrait''s eyes like a laser, towards dipin''s eyes. He was afraid of struggling to escape, but he was powerless. He could only watch the light shining into his own eyes.

    Ah!

    Di Ping let out a scream. He suddenly felt a powerful mental force pounding his brain. The original strong spiritual defense collapsed in this force, and the powerful mental force rushed into his consciousness sea.

    When Diping thought he was going to die, he suddenly found that he was wrong. This spiritual force did not destroy his general sense of the sea of consciousness, but was injecting a large amount of information. However, dipin could not enter his own sea of consciousness. If he went in, he would find that the information quickly condensed into a golden seed in his sea of consciousness.

    Di Ping felt that his brain was being watered by people, and a large amount of information poured in, which made him dizzy and uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that his own spiritual strength could not bear the inherited information. We can imagine how big the information is.

    As a large amount of energy poured into his mind through the giant statue, he realized that the seed in the sea became bigger and brighter, and sent out bursts of vibration, as if to crack.

    At this time, Diping felt wrong, he felt a sense of terror, as if in his mind to wake up, his spirit has a shudder feeling.

    At this moment, his brain''s reaction became extremely slow, as if it was suppressed in general, the whole sea of consciousness was rough, set off a hundred feet of huge waves, like a super storm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    "Hum!"

    Di Ping''s mind suddenly shocked, and there was a huge roar in his brain, and then his consciousness suddenly came to his own spiritual sea.

    He saw a huge golden seed slowly open in the spirit sea, just like the sun rising slowly out of the sea. Thousands of golden awns were sprinkled to the whole mind, each with a powerful power, shaking the whole mind.

    Originally the rough sea surface instantly calmed down, as if unable to bear the terrible power and shrink, the sea issued bursts of grief.

    At this moment, Diping felt that his soul was shaking. He felt that he was the sea. He felt like he was facing the pressure of the whole world. His spiritual strength was like a mantis'' arm in a chariot. He felt a deep fear in his heart, and his body began to shake violently.

    When!

    The sound of Da Lu''s voice rang out in di Ping''s mind, and the curly echo echoed constantly in his mind. The sound seemed to have a trace of magic, which could wash the soul. In this pleasant voice, di Ping felt that his consciousness was losing resistance, and he had the impulse to give up all sleeping.

    Boom! An earthquake in the sea of consciousness is like the shock of heaven and earth. At the next moment, the golden light comes out of a huge golden giant. The giant stands above the sea of consciousness, and then the sky and the earth are extremely huge. At this time, the spirit sea is very small in front of him, like a small pool under his feet, and he needs to look up to the giant.

    The giant is like the God of golden armor, and his whole body exudes brilliant heavenly power. The spirit sea under the pressure has shrunk down a little bit, as if it is unable to bear the pressure and curl up.

    Di Ping knows this as like as two peas in the temple.

    Standing in the sky, the giant gazed mercilessly at the sea of consciousness below, and said slowly, "I am the founder of Zhenyang sect, Zhenyang Daojun. Fortunately, you Tian has been inherited by Zhenyang sect. I submit to Zhenyang sect for my lineage. I will be the son of Zhenyang sect. I will not surrender soon. Otherwise, I will make a servant mark and enslave my family forever."

    The sound was like thunder, and it was constantly shaking in his mind. It was extremely powerful in his voice. It seemed that as long as he was willing to lift the sea at any time, cracks appeared in the white fog like barriers around the sea. It seemed that the next moment it would be broken.

    At this time, Diping stood on the ground, his ears, eyes, nostrils and mouth are flowing with blood, his eyes empty, as if lost the soul of the body.

    "I don''t..."

    suddenly, di Ping''s face became ferocious, like a ghost. Two words slowly came out of his bloody mouth. Although it was very light, it was still very clear in this silent hall.

    At this time, he didn''t see the mysterious woman lying on the ground. Her eyelids trembled. It seemed very difficult. Her eyelids were as heavy as mountains. She made great efforts to open her eyes.

    She saw the ferocious Diping standing on the platform not far away. Her eyes were complicated, including hatred, pleasure, intolerance and regret. But at last, she seemed to open her eyes and exert all her strength to close her eyes again.

    Boom!

    As soon as di Ping''s roar fell off, the golden giant''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and suddenly took a step towards it. The whole sea of consciousness was a shock, and suddenly a huge wave was set off. The sea of consciousness was shaking violently, as if to be broken by this foot.

    Br.

    , the giant''s head broke down in a moment, and the giant''s eyes broke like a little more than before Consciousness seems to fall into a bottomless abyss, unable to struggle, can only go down... Down... Sink, the world is dark!

    At this moment, there was only one sentence in his mind: "surrender... Surrender...". He opened his mouth slowly, like a machine, and then he said, "minister...

    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    At this time, the mysterious woman lying on the ground heard Diping spit out a word of "minister". Her eyes opened again, and her eyes showed a trace of sadness, pity and anxiety...

    "Di бд the system detected a different spiritual power, which threatened the host. The system activated the protection mechanism and turned on the clearing function...

    just as di Ping was about to spit out the next word, suddenly However, the eternal voice of the system sounded in his mind, but at this time, it was like a spring sprinkling in the confused soul of Diping, which woke him up.

    "This... What is this?"

    Just after the sound of the system fell down, a gray, smoke like energy suddenly emerged from the corner of the sea of consciousness. Like a fierce snake, the golden light met him and was quickly devoured by it. Moreover, they seemed to be very interested in the golden light. After swallowing the golden energy, they became extremely excited, swimming faster and devouring greedily The golden light above the sea of consciousness, this sudden change will greatly change the face of Jujia God.

    "Can you swallow my Dharma image?"

    Seeing the golden awns being devoured, the God of Jinjia was angry. His momentum suddenly rose, and the golden light was more prosperous. Just like the golden body image of the Tathagata, the golden awn turned into thousands of golden swords, forming a huge sword array and hanging towards these strange gray fish.

    "What? How could this... Be possible? "

    But the next moment, he found that his powerful sword array had no effect in front of the strange fish. The strange snake was not afraid of the golden awn coming from the sky, but became more excited. He swarmed on it. The sword array quickly collapsed and dissipated, and in an instant it was swallowed up.

    And these strange fish got the energy, and they quickly differentiated and bred. After a while, the whole sea of consciousness was covered with this gray strange snake.

    They are like cats smelling of fishy smell. They look at the God of golden armor excitedly, and then they rush in madly.

    "Ah! Don''t... let me go... "

    Jinjia God was flustered, but in the blink of an eye, most of his golden light had been swallowed up. At this time, he still had the power of Jinjia God. His eyes were frightened and begged for mercy. Just the next moment, his cry stopped suddenly, because he only called out a word, the strange snake jumped up and was submerged by the sea of snakes.

    Diping some can not believe what happened in his mind, he lenglengleng looking at the golden armor God disappeared, some slow but God.

    At this time, he looked at the goblin of Jinjia God. He seemed to be very relaxed and lazy. The strange fish swimming over the spirit sea was also a little afraid for a time. This thing was too terrible.

    "Di бд heterogeneous spirit clearing completed, clear function turned off!"

    At this time, the sound of the system sounded again in di Ping''s mind, and then the gray monsters in Bu satisfied''s knowledge of the sea burst out, like fireworks, and broke out hundreds of millions of golden dense clouds. At the next moment, these dense gas turned into a little golden rain, like spring rain.

    Di Ping looked at all this, he couldn''t accept the sudden change for a while. The gray energy that he was afraid of suddenly turned into the dense spring rain. He didn''t know what happened.

    All of a sudden, he felt wrong. When the golden rain fell on the sea of consciousness, the sea of consciousness suddenly set off a huge wave, as if it was going to overturn the river. But at this time, Diping did not feel that there was no sense of concussion in his mind. Instead, he felt that his dizzy head became clear and clear, and he felt comfortable and unspeakable.

    Boom!

    His consciousness of the sea at this time changed the sky, even produced bursts of thunder, the whole consciousness like earthquake tsunami general, non-stop vibration.

    "No!"

    Diping suddenly realized that it was wrong. He found that in the roar, his consciousness sea was expanding and growing. With the fall of golden silk rain, the expansion speed was faster and faster, and the mist around the sea moved outward rapidly.

    And as it expands, the mist is becoming clearer, thicker and stronger, like a solid barrier.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    It seems like a long time in the sea of Diping''s consciousness, but in fact it is only a few seconds outside. Diping slowly breathes a breath and suddenly opens his eyes.

    This is how a pair of eyes, open between the two people''s essence of the golden light, two eyes flash, stab people''s eyes, if someone looks closely, will find that his pupil in the golden light is slowly rotating, like a nebula vortex general, deep can not be directly looked at.

    When all the golden silk rain disappeared and merged into his spiritual sea, Diping was surprised to find that his consciousness sea only expanded a thousand times. If it had been a lake before, now it is really the sea, vast and boundless.

    Diping is no longer relying on perception. He really appears in the sea of consciousness. There is a golden light over the sea of consciousness, just like the sun shining on the sea of consciousness.

    Around this golden light cluster, there are many mysterious runic light spots.

    This is what Di Ping had learned before. There were all kinds of knowledge systems, what he had learned before the end of the world, and the skills he had learned after the end of the world. All these things turned into seeds for Di Ping to read at any time.

    Among them, the brightest golden spot is the information that di Ping didn''t know. He scanned it carefully just now, and it turned out to be the information inherited from the temple of inheritance. There are a lot of knowledge and skills, but it''s too complicated for him to have a close look.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a sudden roar awakened Diping. He hastened to add consciousness to the consciousness in the sea. He looked up and suddenly his face changed greatly and his face was shocked.

    In front of me, the huge golden man elephant turned into gray white, like a stone burned by fire. At this time, it was disintegrating and splitting, slowly falling down.

    A huge arm fell to Diping''s head. He was still frightened. He turned around and rushed to the mysterious woman. He picked her up and threw herself out to avoid being hit by something falling from the statue.

    But di Ping, who was in a panic to escape, did not notice that when he picked up the mysterious woman, the mysterious woman''s body was stiff, her face was flushed with a touch of ruddy, her closed eyes and long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her face was full of shame.

    Di Ping ran to the door of the hall with the mysterious woman in his arms. He stopped and looked back at the gold armor statues on the ground behind him. There was a strange light in his eyes.

    His mood is complicated. He almost died in the hands of this golden man today. He never thought that there was a trap in this inheritance. The last step is to mark the real Yang sect in his spiritual consciousness, so that the inheritors will only have the real Yang sect in their hearts, and nothing else.

    How can dipin do it! Once it is imprinted in the spiritual consciousness, what is the difference between it and slaves!

    If zhenyangzong didn''t do any tricks in the final inheritance, Diping got great benefits. After that, he would really leave a line of inheritance for Zhenyang sect. However, they were so shameless that he hated it very much.

    Now don''t talk about the inheritance. He can''t even mention the real Yangzong!

    If zhenyangzong, the founder of Zhenyang sect, is still alive and knows the consequences of his doing so, he does not know whether he will regret his death. He just left a sense of Dharma image to safeguard the inheritance of Zhenyang sect.

    "After the completion of the inheritance, the accumulated energy consumption of the temple of inheritance is nearly exhausted, and it is unable to maintain the space of different degrees. After five minutes, the space collapses, and the energy is insufficient to support the transmission. Please evacuate from the evacuation channel as soon as possible!"

    When Diping was sighing, suddenly the mechanical voice sounded again in the space. When hearing the content, Diping immediately changed his face.

    At this time, he also found that the runes on the top of the ceiling on the walls of the temple of inheritance were all bright and dark, and even the light spots on the top of the frozen hall began to dim.

    "Boom

    With a slight sound, a big hole was slowly opened in the place where the giant human statue was originally erected in the temple of inheritance. When you look into it, you can see the steps.

    When he saw Diping, he was happy in his eyes, and immediately his body would rush to him. But he stopped suddenly. After a flash in his eyes, he suddenly turned around and rushed to the frozen hall behind him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    At this time, even the mysterious woman''s behavior is puzzled. Although she is extremely weak, she also finds that the energy inside begins to be unstable and becomes extremely violent. As soon as her spiritual strength is explored, she can know what is going on.

    In such a dangerous situation, she really did not understand why dipin had to waste time running towards the hall frozen by herself.

    When he saw what Di Ping had done, he was surprised!

    After running to the hall, Diping ran to the side of the frozen humanoid war doll, pushed it to the ground with one foot, and then put the puppet into his backpack with a move of his hand. Then he ran to the side of another giant beast, and in the same way, he took the beast in.

    Then, he raised his eyes and looked at the other two beasts. His eyes were full of enthusiasm, but he knew that he couldn''t hold them. Finally, he could only bite his teeth like flesh, and then he turned and ran towards the inheritance hall.

    This scene of him falls under the mysterious woman''s observation. Seeing Diping''s gnawing teeth, she almost laughs, but she resists it forcefully. However, there is an extremely beautiful range in the corner of her mouth, which adds a trace of delicate smile. It is like a lotus flower, covering up the appearance of life, smiling sweetly and charmingly.

    But the smile disappeared in an instant, and Diping was busy running for his life. He had time to pay attention to whether the woman in his arms would smile or not.

    At this time, di Ping, like a cheetah, galloped into the passage and ran forward quickly.

    Fortunately, there are faint light spots in the passage, which enable him to see the road clearly. Now he is desperate to rush forward. Time is not waiting for time. He doesn''t know how far it is here.

    Xiaobi stands outside the black building, waiting anxiously. The strange machine beside her is still flashing blue light.

    Suddenly, she felt the earth shake, and then the tall buildings began to shake, as if there had been an earthquake. Xiaobi''s face changed greatly at that time. She did not know what had happened, and her eyes were fixed on the building in front of her.

    Click! CLICK!

    A burst of wall explosion sound, Xiaobi saw that the hard wall which she could not destroy began to appear cracks, and with the passage of time, more and more, dense all over the wall.

    "Master?"

    Seeing this, Xiaobi''s face turned white in an instant. She cried out in horror and wanted to rush to the building.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar, and the earth was shaking. The whole underground city was shaking. The decaying houses and walls that could have stood in the underground city could no longer support this kind of vibration, and collapsed one after another, and the smoke and dust were filled instantly.

    Xiaobi just stepped out of a step, was almost shocked to stand unsteadily, quickly stopped the body.

    At the next moment, her face is not pale, but pale. With a burst of more rapid sound, larger cracks appear on the dark wall of the building, and then a strange energy escapes from the building. This energy is like a knife like a sword. It cuts silently, and cracks appear in the void.

    Of course, Xiaobi knows what this is. This is space energy. She has seen it in the void channel, but the dissipated energy in the void channel is so violent.

    The emergence of this energy Xiaobi knows what it means, which shows that this building should be a space of different degrees made by individuals. This is the space of different degrees that is about to collapse. The space energy of this kind of collapse is extremely violent. Even the most powerful can not survive in the energy of such space.

    "Master... How can you come back?"

    Xiaobi was anxious like an ant under a hot pot. Her face was covered with tears and she stamped her feet anxiously.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise again. The huge building in front of me suddenly produced a strong suction force from the middle. It collapsed and twisted in the middle. Thunder and lightning came out in the void. Thousands of electric snakes shuttled in it, and the silent blades of space were exploding. The space was like a piece of white cloth that had been cut out.

    "Master..."

    Xiaobi made a shrill scream at the collapsed space and nearly fell down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Xiaobi saw this scene, suddenly pretty face pale, a cry will be forward, she died and the master died together.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the collapsed and contracted space suddenly produced a strong explosion, and the violent force was vented outward. She just rushed out of her body a few meters, as if she was suddenly hit by a huge force, and the whole person was instantly hit by the strong impact force and flew out.

    Flying out of a full hundred meters far, bang hit in the city ruins, hit several houses, this stopped.

    Poof! Xiaobi is a mouthful of blood spurting out, lying in the broken bricks and gravel, ashen face, as if from the ash pile to climb out of the general.

    But she didn''t care about it. She got up from the ground and looked at the collapsed place before. She just froze in her eyes.

    The original location of the building turned into a huge pit, and there was also a shadow of the building.

    Seeing this scene, little Biden, as if lost his soul, fell on the ground, stayed for a moment, and began to cry.

    She was still in the face of Diping when she was very tall, and at this time she was completely like a helpless little girl who lost her support. Her cry was so sad.

    Boom...

    suddenly, there was a sudden shaking of the earth, and then a huge stone fell on top of his head, hitting the ground, and the earth was crying.

    Then, the earth shook more strongly, and huge stones fell from the sky one after another. For a time, the roar continued. A huge stone fell on Xiaobi''s side, and the huge movement and silence woke her up.

    She raised her crimson and hazy eyes, looked at the boulder not far from her body, and then looked up to the sky. Suddenly, her face changed and she ran from the ground.

    At this time, a huge stone fell on her side, and the falling stone hit her. Now she woke up completely. In the face of the accident, she forgot to die for a while. After all, she was young, and felt that the sky was going to collapse and the earth would sink. For a time, she was afraid.

    She thought that the master was also dead. She wanted to die together, but she didn''t want to die. When she woke up, she didn''t expect to die. Her first thought was to escape. She didn''t want to be buried in the dungeon.

    She once again took a deep look at the pit, touched her tears, and then turned and ran towards the exit of the dungeon.

    The earth''s vibration is more and more intense, and the roar is continuous, just like spring thunder. Huge stones fall down like hail and hit the ground. If there is light at this time, Xiaobi must find that there are cracks on the sky top 100 meters high, which may collapse at any time.

    Boom! Xiaobi smashed a boulder that was about to fall on her head with one fist. It was as fast as lightning and ran out towards the passage. As soon as she broke out with all her strength, she was hard to catch up with. Only in a few seconds, she arrived at the passage.

    At this time, the huge arched stone gate collapsed and hit Xiaobi. If it was hit, it must be broken bones and broken tendons.

    "Break it for me!"

    Xiao Bi suddenly burst into a drink. The whole body instantly expanded and turned into a female giant. She ran into it directly.

    With a loud noise, the stones shot in all directions. Xiaobi smashed the stone gate into pieces. But her action did not stop, but was faster. She plunged into the dark passage at one end.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    Di Ping ran all the way in the passage. For three or four minutes, he didn''t know how far he had run. Anyway, he felt that he had only run five kilometers less. The roar behind him became louder and louder, and the ground trembled more and more strongly. The strong fluctuation behind him was like a terrible beast trying to wake up.

    "Oh, my God

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and he started again.

    He knew that he was too greedy to take those metal war beasts. He only delayed more than ten seconds, otherwise he could run farther. If he was hit in the channel, he would regret to die, so now he is fighting for his life, running with all his strength in snake walking, and his speed increases again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "Ah

    Suddenly, di Ping, who was running wildly, let out a scream.

    Suddenly, all of a sudden, the faint light in the passage suddenly disappeared, and it became as black as ink. This sudden variation startled dipin who was running, and he wanted to stop.

    I can''t see anything. What if I hit the wall?

    Even if he stopped with all his strength, with these fast speeds, his body still ran out of the distance of more than ten meters and nearly hit the wall.

    In the face of such a situation, fortunately, dipin has a system. He quickly turns on the system and buys a powerful flashlight to turn it on. The bright light will illuminate the channel.

    Boom...

    the roar behind is even more intense. The earth shaking is like volcanic eruption. In the violent vibration of the passage wall, cracks appear on the stone wall, and there are gravel and debris falling continuously.

    Seeing this, Diping''s face changed greatly. He looked down at the woman who was sleeping in his arms with his eyes closed. His face was complicated, but in the end, he still had to bite his teeth and run again.

    With a person and without a person is completely different. He can expand at a full speed of more than 40, but taking an individual will affect his performance to a maximum of 35.

    If he didn''t hold this woman, he would have run a lot more, but he couldn''t put the woman down. If he didn''t say that this woman was related to his life, he could not throw her down just knowing that she had saved himself.

    This delay, Diping also delayed a few seconds, his heart is more anxious, five minutes to come.

    Boom! There was another loud noise, such as the earth shattering and the earth shaking. Di Ping''s feet shook and almost fell down. Then a strong wave came to this side. The sound of click was heard in the passage. At the next moment, the wall cracked, and pieces of gravel began to fall. The cracks between the stones twisted back and forth, and they were about to collapse.

    "If it''s broken, it will collapse!"

    Di Ping''s eyes congealed, and his face turned pale in an instant. He didn''t want to think about it. He started again at his feet and his speed surged again.

    Behind him came more and more urgent cracking sound, and the sound of falling boulders was particularly loud in the passage. Di Ping was very anxious. His forehead was covered with sweat, and he rolled down with a splash. Many fell on the mysterious woman''s face and slid down her pretty face.

    The mysterious woman''s eyes closed for a while, and there was a complicated look on her face.

    She is sober now. From high to the bottom, she is awake. She is injured too much. Under extreme overdraft, she forcibly launches her talent skills, causing mental damage. Moreover, the trauma is very serious. She can only enter the ice state to repair it. However, she did not expect that the powerful energy left at the wound will prevent her repair. If it was not for dipin''s intervention, she could only slowly bleed to death.

    Therefore, she knew everything Di Ping had done, but she was unable to stop it. Now, she was unable to move. Even if she opened her eyes, it was very hard for her to leave her life on her.

    At this time, her feelings for dipin are extremely complex!

    Di Pingna knew that the woman in her arms was awake, and she did not know her thoughts. At this time, he had only one idea: to run, to run, to escape.

    Suddenly, Diping snuffled, then his face showed ecstasy, he even smelled a trace of moisture, and the air is not the previous suffocation, there is a trace of active and fresh breath.

    "Great... It''s time to get to the exit soon. We''ll be saved soon!"

    Di Ping''s face was pleasantly surprised and said to the woman in her arms.

    He is too happy to find someone to share, but in this environment, only the sleeping woman in his arms.

    Smell speech, the arms of the woman''s slender eyelashes shaking a few times, red lips slightly a sip, but di Ping only care about the road that Gu to see.

    Sure enough, as he ran, the humidity became heavier and heavier, and Diping heard the roaring water and the cool wind.

    At this time, the channel fluctuated more and more, and the stones fell seriously. Several times, there were stones falling and bumping into Diping. Di Ping now knew that there was a way out, and he ran like hell. Whatever it was, as long as he could not kill him.

    After running for three or four hundred meters again, dipin suddenly saw a round light spot in front of him. He was immediately overjoyed. He knew that was the entrance of the passage.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, another sound like the sound of earth shattering, the earth shook violently, the passage could no longer hold on, began to crumble, the boulders fell into pieces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Not good!"

    As soon as di Ping saw this, his canthus were about to crack. He saw the hole and was about to go out. At this time, the passage was going to collapse. This was to destroy his hope. He was willing to.

    "Collision!"

    Di Ping''s face changed ferocious, a roar, and then the whole person shot away, as if leaping space, instantly appeared 40 meters away, even the falling stones were smashed by him.

    "Crashing... Crashing..."

    he is now in charge of this, with a roar in the channel. His body is like a mad cow, piercing and shooting out again and again.

    At this time, in his eyes only the front of the bright hole, no everything, he just want to go out, live out.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    this huge mountain peak stretches far away. On the mountain wall, a waterfall falls down from the mountain peak, like the Milky Way hanging upside down. The huge water flows from the high mountain and falls into a deep pool, which makes a huge roar like thunder.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the mountain rocked, and a huge mountain in the distance suddenly collapsed. The earth roared and the mountains and rivers vibrated. At this moment, the whole world was shaking. In this moment, the mountain peak was shaking violently, and the waterfall was fluctuating in this moment.

    Ah!

    All of a sudden, a scream sounded in front of the mountain, which was so sharp, even in the roar, it was also very loud.

    The waterfall broke off and suddenly burst open. A figure was shot from the water spray. Because of the speed, how far did the water spray fly? After flying for more than ten meters, the figure suddenly fell.

    Boom! Then there was another loud noise. The huge mountain was shocked suddenly. A cloud of dust was ejected from the place where the shadow just shot out. The dust was mixed with gravel.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.

    The figure shot out is not someone else, it is di Ping. He finally rushed out with the whole collision skill with the mysterious woman in his arms at the last moment. If he was later, he might be buried in this passage for even a second.

    It used more than ten times in a row. At this time, Diping''s ears and nose were full of blood. He rushed too hard. He started with all his strength, and his body suffered. Fortunately, he became stronger. Otherwise, this time, it would be really destroyed, and there was no way to escape.

    As soon as he flew out, Diping could see the image in front of him. At that time, he had no time to think about it. Only now did he know that the cave was half way above the waterfall.

    Fortunately, there is a huge deep pool tens of meters below. It is not a mountain. If the ground falls, it must fall to death.

    However, even if the pool falls from a height of tens of meters, the impact force is also very strong. Diping is not afraid of it. However, the woman in his arms can''t bear it any more. He doesn''t think much about it. He keeps the woman in front of his chest and becomes the posture of a mysterious woman climbing on his body. Although there is a surprisingly soft feeling from the touch, he is not in the mood to feel it at this time бг

    Bang!

    As soon as their bodies were shocked, they fell into the pool like shells and aroused huge water spray.

    The height of Diping''s body was just like playing. After he fell into the water, he quickly separated out his hand and swam to the shore.

    Poof!

    One head rushed out of the water, Diping spit, and then quickly picked up the woman, put her head out of the water, to see that she was still in a coma, close to listen, breathe, and then he put down his heart and swam to the shore with the woman in his arms.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Fortunately, the weather here is not cold and the water temperature is not low. It''s very comfortable to soak in the water. If it''s freezing in winter, it''s bad.

    With the mysterious woman in his arms, di Ping stood at the pool and looked up. He saw that the huge mountain had collapsed. For a moment, he felt that such a big mountain could fall down. He really didn''t understand how the collapse of this space could have such great power.

    However, he didn''t have much joy after the disaster. He was poisoned by the woman in red. It has been nearly two days. But the mountain collapsed and the whole underground city was under the mountain. I don''t know whether the woman in red is still alive. If he dies, he will have a big problem.

    Thinking of this, he was a little angry, holding the mysterious woman out of the pool!

    He didn''t know where it was. He was injured and took this woman with him. Let''s find a place to rest.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    whoosh! A red human figure shot out of the dark passage and fell on the huge flat mountain. The mountain behind her collapsed at the same time. The real mountains toppled and the river hung upside down. The whole small world seemed to tremble with the shock. A large number of variation animals were far away. Even some powerful giant animals also hid in their own opinion at this time I don''t dare to show up in the whole place.

    This is Xiaobi who escaped. He almost escaped with di Ping. Fortunately, she was quick, otherwise she would be buried in the underground city.

    Xiaobi looks at the mountain which slowly collapses and turns into a ruin. For a moment, she is a little dazed. Her tears fall down again. Her eyes are hazy. Her eyes look at her in a daze. She is like an orphan who has left home and doesn''t know where to go. Her eyes are confused and pitiful.

    She stood alone in front of the ruins, like a weak grass, shivering in the mountain wind.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    at last, di Ping found a cave on the wall of the mountain. The cave was not big, with at most a hundred or so long strips. The cave was very dry, and there was no trace of animal activity. Only bird droppings were found in the cave entrance.

    He gently placed the mysterious woman on a rock in the deepest part of the cave, then went down from the cave, cut some grass and made some dry wood.

    These are too easy in the virgin forest where there is no trace of human beings. He spread hay on the ground and then put the woman on it. The woman''s clothes are very strange. There is no trace of water on them. They are still dry, which saves the embarrassment of Deping to strip them.

    After that, di Ping checked the woman''s breathing and heartbeat, and found that it had become much more powerful, which was countless times better than before. He took out a bottle of healing liquid again and fed it to the woman. Then he opened his clothes and looked at the wound. It was found that the wound had stopped bleeding and healed. Then he was relieved.

    After a while, Diping raised a mass of firewood at the edge of the cave. Then he jumped out of the hole again. After a while, he came back again. He had more pieces of cleaned variant animal meat in his hands, and he grilled it on the fire.

    Looking at the red flame in the crackling fire, the flame on di Ping''s face, reflecting his frown, some concentration in his eyes, it is obvious that he has something on his mind.

    He didn''t know where he was now, how to get out, and he was very poisonous. If he couldn''t find the woman in red, he would be in trouble. He said that he wanted to ask the woman in white he had saved, but he couldn''t ask if he was in a coma.

    It was noon the next day. If the woman in red died in the dungeon, he would hang up with him. He was upset at the thought.

    What''s more, he still has a woman in a daze. He doesn''t know when she will wake up and where he should go. He has no idea for a moment. Even if he gets a lot of benefits this time, he is not in the mood to see his own harvest compared with paying his life.

    Di Ping looked back at the beautiful figure lying on the grass. For a moment, his expression was very complicated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    After thinking about it for a moment, Diping stopped thinking. He was always an open man. He couldn''t think about it any more. He would find a way to get to the front of the mountain. If there was no way, he would have a way out.

    This kind of cheerful and resolute character is the most important factor for Di Ping''s success in just three years. His life motto is to rush forward when he has set a direction. If there is a wall, you can go around it. If you can''t, you will run into it. All the purpose is to reach the direction you set, even if you have a broken head and blood flow, you will never turn back.

    This is the same as life, there is a way back, can only go forward, left to right, and then forward, no back, often simple but can succeed.

    Just like the pawn on the chessboard, it seems that they are the weakest and can only move forward, left and left. But once they cross the river, their power is infinite. Many generals and generals are killed by them.

    At this time, the barbecue is cooked, and the whole cave is full of the smell of barbecue!

    For a time, Diping''s appetite was full, and he had not eaten a bite of rice for more than a day. At this time, when he heard the smell of meat, he was already muttering in his stomach. He did not need to use a knife to pull and tear off a large piece of meat, and he chewed it all over the cave.

    Lying on the grass, the mysterious woman frowned slightly. It seemed that Diping was too rude, but then her pretty wrinkle was relaxed. Suddenly, she felt a movement around her. She was not so lonely. Instead, she felt a warm feeling in her heart.

    She can''t move, can''t speak, and her sense of security has been reduced to the lowest level. Even a small snake and a small animal can threaten her. At this time, it''s better to have someone around her than to lie alone in the empty cave!

    After eating and drinking enough, dipin gave a full burp without any image, and then he fell down on the cold stone ground and fell asleep. He felt like a dream in the past two days. His experience was too strange, and no one believed it.

    First he fought with the giant lion, and then he was captured. Then he entered the void passage, came to a strange space, and then came to what inheritance hall. After a day of high-intensity training, he experienced several life and death. Up to now, he is exhausted. After drinking, he is tired. He can''t support it any more, and he sleeps heavily when he thinks about it.

    In the cave, Diping''s slight snoring was recalled. As soon as he fell down, he fell into a deep sleep. The whole cave was quiet for a while, and only the crackling flame was still burning.

    The mysterious woman''s long eyelashes moved a few times, but finally failed to open. After a while, her face calmed down, her trembling eyelashes also stopped, breathing smoothly, as if she was asleep.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Di Ping didn''t appear in the base for two days. Gradually, bad news spread from the base. Many people knew that the city Lord was captured by mysterious men.

    It can also be understood that at that time, it was unrealistic for the guards of No.100 city on the field to completely shut their mouths. Some of these soldiers had family members, and if they could not, they would talk about it, and then they would spread it out.

    After all, the disappearance of the city Lord is a big event. Now, Diping, the city of refuge, is the backbone. Without him, who can feel at ease.

    Two days was enough time for the news to ferment to the point that it was impossible to deal with the news. The city Lord was captured and his life and death were unknown. People in the whole shelter city were in a panic. People were flustered and unstable. All their faces were full of worries. They didn''t pay much attention to their work, just like they lost their soul.

    This matter, so good to die, spread to the ears of Di Fu, who worked in the fields every day. Di Fu was flustered at that time, and his son was lost. He could live there stably. He told his mother in a hurry.

    Di Mu a this news on the spot two eyes a turn, fainted in the past!

    Now the whole shelter city high-rise bombed the nest, this also got Di mu, if there is an accident, when the city Lord comes back, how to hand in the special?

    They were afraid of Timothy''s thinking. The news had been kept secret from them. They didn''t want to hide the accident finally.

    Ning Nan, Mok, Angela, Zhang Zhengyi, Qi Qi, are out to treat Di Ping, while a group of high-level guards are in the conference room, for a time gloomy.

    They all feel powerless at this time, no matter how well their policies are set and how orderly things are arranged.

    However, once Di Ping had an accident, all of these had no foundation. Things were easy to handle, but the people''s hearts were hard to decide. Now the people in the whole shelter city were in chaos, making them helpless for a time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    "Roar..."

    suddenly, a monster roar like a wolf roared, and the mountains echoed.

    Diping, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. The instinct he had developed since the end of the world made him extremely alert. If he was not too tired, he would not sleep too much.

    At this time, he found that the sky was getting dark, and the fire in the cave had been extinguished. A cool breath came from the ground to his back. Fortunately, he was strong, otherwise he might have been ill with ice.

    When he found that there was no danger in the cave, he slowly sat up and turned to see the mysterious woman lying on the grass. Then he was relieved.

    He bought an energy lamp from the system, turned it on, and the horse in the dark hole lit up. He went to the woman and checked it carefully. He saw that her complexion had recovered a lot. Her pretty face was not as pale as before, her pulse began to beat strongly, and her heartbeat was normal. All these indicated that she was getting better, so he put down his heart.

    Once again, I bought a bottle of healing potion to feed the woman, and bought a quilt to cover it carefully. It was very cold at night in the jungle, the weather was already in autumn, and there was a big temperature difference between morning and evening. I didn''t care much about it. It was just that the woman was hurt too much. If she was cold, it would not be beautiful.

    After settling in a good woman, Diping jumped out of the cave again and left. At this time, the mysterious woman finally opened her eyes slowly again. A trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. She looked at the top of the cave and closed it again after a while.

    After a long time, when she thought that Diping had left, suddenly the figure flashed, and Diping jumped into the cave again.

    At this time, it was completely dark. When Di Ping came back, he carried a lot of firewood, and made a bucket of water, and there was a mutant leg.

    He went into the hole and put down his things. The water on his body was wiped dry. Then he took off the rest of the broken trousers and polished his whole body.

    He didn''t find the sudden movement, which made the mysterious woman''s eyelashes jump violently, and then her pretty face like Zhiyu was covered with red clouds, such as delicate flowers blooming, infinitely beautiful.

    If Di''s short hair is not on again, he will wear a pair of casual clothes.

    The flame that was sprayed by the giant lion burned most of his hair, and then he burned it again in the face of metal war beast. This is good. It''s almost finished.

    It was completely dark outside, and the previously escaped mutants returned one after another and began to roar from time to time.

    Listening to the sound of the beast, although Di Ping''s face color remained unchanged, he was worried. He went out of the cave again and cut down some branches to block the entrance of the cave, so as to attract powerful mutant beasts with too bright fire-proof light.

    After all this, he juggled out a pot and made some LingMi. He roasted meat and cooked porridge. After a while, the smell of meat and porridge wafted from the cave.

    This kind of LingMi is the necessary food for the awakened. It is difficult to eat enough just by eating ordinary food. The body needs a lot of energy, so it is necessary to eat Linggu. For example, the LingMi planted in the manor belongs to the type of Linggu. The LingMi purchased by him is also a post mutation plant.

    The LingMi is very fragrant. Dipin also put some chopped variant meat into it, which makes it smell delicious. Of course, it''s not his own food. It''s for the mysterious woman. One day, the woman didn''t get any food. He was afraid of being hungry.

    After cooking Ling congee, di Ping put it in a small bowl and held it in front of the woman. He gently held the woman in his arms and half leaned against his chest. With a small spoon, he fed the woman little by little, like a gentle and considerate husband.

    The woman seemed unconscious at first. She didn''t know how to open her mouth, or dipin gently opened her red lips with her finger, and then she fed it in.

    Di Ping was surprised to find that once the porridge was imported, the woman seemed to have a reaction. She could swallow the rice porridge herself.

    He was overjoyed by the discovery, which only showed that the woman had a sense of autonomy, which suggested that she might be well soon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Di Ping carefully fed the mysterious woman with a spoon, and occasionally wiped off the rice and soup from the corner of his mouth. His action was gentle as if he were treating his lover. Under the whole

    ''s pouring, he did not realize that the mysterious woman was blushing at the moment, and his ears were also ruddy. Even the whole body was slightly reddish, and beautiful like a blooming Begonia flower, lovingly pathetic.

    He also saw that the woman''s face was simple and beautiful, which made him moved. He also felt a trace of warmth from the woman''s body and smelled the delicate fragrance. He was also in a state of apathy.

    He has been forced to suppress the impulse in his heart, even not to think of these, wholeheartedly in feeding women, for women''s body fever, he thought that the woman was too weak to eat porridge caused, so did not care..

    He did not know that at this time, although the mysterious woman closed her eyes, her heart was a sea storm, setting off a storm!

    As a super genius in DIAS, Sophia awakened her super talent at the age of 10. She completed the training at the age of 15 and reached the second level of vitality. At the age of 18, she broke through the second level to reach the third level.

    At the age of 20, she has reached the third level peak, and may break through to the fourth level at any time.

    Moreover, she is the most outstanding descendant of the Neal family. She is likely to become the next patriarch of the Neal family. It can be said that she is a real beautiful daughter of heaven. It is a blessing for a man to touch himself, even if he looks at himself more.

    However, she was looked down upon by this man and hugged and touched her for a while. If it was transmitted back to DIAS, she would not be a human at all.

    If she could move now, she would like to poke this man out of countless holes with his sword to vent her anger, but she couldn''t move, and there was a trace of intolerance in her heart. After all, it was this man who saved himself. Would it be cruel to kill him with one sword.

    At the same time, she seems to enjoy this kind of tenderness and consideration, and there is not much rejection in her heart. This is the most shameful place for her. Is she a fickle woman?

    "it''s all due to this person. When I''m ok, hum... I have to kill him... But it''s too cheap to kill him. Well, first observe, if you behave well, you''ll beat him up Forget it... Ooh... The porridge he made is so delicious...

    with a red face, she immediately put all the responsibility on di Ping and vowed to kill him. However, she seemed to be hesitant after a second thought, and she was entangled in her heart.

    Dipinna knew the activities in the heart of the beauty in his arms, and he did not know that he was wandering in the gate of hell. His life was in the mind of this woman from now on. If he knew that he would not feed the beauty with such indifference, would he have run far away?

    After feeding her porridge, dipin sat by the fire and nibbled at her own legs. She took out a bottle of wine and sipped it. She spent the night in the quiet jungle cave, listening to the roar of monsters outside and drinking wine.

    Sophia was too tired. Her spirit was seriously damaged. She didn''t have much energy at all. After eating porridge, she fell into sleep. She wanted to use this time to quickly recover from the injury, but less to ensure the physical recovery.

    The healing medicine that this person feeds herself is too low-grade. She can only repair her wound by time. She can''t move now. If she can take some high-level pills from the storage bracelet and take it, she may be able to sit up and meditate.

    Di Ping sat like this, baking fire and drinking wine. After a while, he began to look at the harvest in his mind.

    This time, she was caught by the woman in red and sent to this space. If she had not taken poison, she would have gained a lot.

    He got a d-level middle-class fist "running ox strength", a d-level medium-sized forging body skill, a d-level extreme palm technique, and a C-level middle-class martial art Zhenyang palm.

    However, the biggest harvest is not these things, which Di Ping did not see, nor did he get the inheritance from the inheritance hall, but the complete humanoid war puppet that he finally put into his backpack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    There are a lot of things that di Ping inherited this time. In fact, the most important thing that he liked most was the inheritance skill of zhenyangzong, and the "Zhenyang Jue" of B-level strong grade skill.

    In fact, the Zhenyang Jue is not only a skill, but also contains many parts. The forging body skill consists of the d-level top-level skill "flame burning body skill", the Level-C best level skill "Yang Yan Yuan Qi strength" and the B-level strong level skill "Zhenyang Gang strength skill".

    There are still many martial arts skills in the inheritance, but the level is not very high. The highest level is only grade B, which is not very attractive to Diping, who has a systematic system. He believes that when he reaches the third level, he will throw this kind of martial arts to himself, and he will not want it.

    So dipin didn''t take a close look.

    Although Di Ping is not short of martial arts skills, he can save hundreds of thousands of crystal coins. In fact, it is also a big harvest, but his heart is too big.

    What Di Ping was most interested in was the control method of war puppets in the hall of inheritance. It was only when he swept these contents in the inheritance that he would take risks, and he had to rob the puppets.

    He looked down the cave and finally gave up the urge to take the puppet out to see if the control method worked.

    The puppet is about three meters high. The cave is too small. It will probably reach the top. He has to press the impulse and wait for a chance to see it again.

    It''s more than nine o''clock. It''s completely dark outside. The world without human beings is as dark as ink at night. He can''t see his fingers. Diping looks out through the crack in the tree at the entrance of the cave and sees nothing.

    Returning to the fire, he sat cross legged and began to practice Yuqing Zhenjue!

    This is his daily homework. Now he is more and more aware of the importance of spiritual strength, which is not only related to his own combat power, but also to his understanding, alertness, element induction, thinking ability and so on.

    During this practice, Diping was suddenly startled and opened his eyes. He was surprised to find that his mental strength stretched out 300 meters away. To know that his fighting with the giant lion was only tens of meters away. How could such a big change occur in one day.

    Di Ping felt that he closed his eyes again and looked at his spiritual state. After a look, his heart leaped wildly again. He had just reached the second-order state just now, and now he has reached the second-order peak state. He has directly crossed the heart state, the mental state and the physical state.

    This is two small realms. Di Ping knows how lucky he is to be able to break through to the second level. It can be said that there are many opportunities and factors in it. If the difficulty of normal practice is high, the slow progress will make people speechless.

    But now he has reached the second level peak in one day. It seems that he may break through to the third level mental power at any time. How can he not be shocked.

    We should know that the spiritual power is just playing out when things move. According to the explanation in the martial arts, when we reach this level, we can not only directly attack people''s spiritual sea, but also resist physical attack, which is extremely powerful.

    It seems that he pushed away the flame of the giant lion only when he broke out with all his strength. But now he just thinks about it. These flames will all roll back in an instant, and can control it to attack the target. This is the strength of the control realm.

    However, as soon as di Pinglue pondered, he understood what was going on. It must have been a change in the spiritual sea before. The spiritual consciousness of the founder of Zhenyang sect was eroded by the system and turned into gold. The rain sprinkled into his spiritual sea, which expanded his spiritual sea countless times.

    Moreover, one''s own spiritual consciousness actually formed the essence in the spiritual sea. We should know that the normal is to cultivate Yuqing Zhenjue to the third level, and the Linghai realm has opened up the spiritual sea, so as to form our own consciousness reality in the spiritual sea.

    In a sense, in fact, Diping has been regarded as the third-order spiritual sea realm. His spiritual sea development has been completed, and also formed the consciousness reality.

    This is all due to the contribution of the founder of the Zhenyang sect. If the real person is still alive, I don''t know if he will die of anger. He will not only fail to control others, but also greatly increase the strength of the enemy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    After a long time, Diping pressed down the excitement in his heart. At this time, he had a wry smile. It seemed that his realm was not home yet. He was so excited that he could not control himself. It seemed that he had to strengthen the cultivation of his state of mind.

    He practiced Yuqing Zhenjue again until late at night. When Diping opened his eyes again, the two golden awns shone like substance in the dark cave.

    After a few hours of practice, he didn''t feel any progress, but he felt that the sudden increase in mental strength was more solid and reduced many feelings of fullness and vanity.

    It''s like building a wall. Too much soil is poured at one time. Although the pile is very high, the wall is very foamy and can''t bear heavy load. Therefore, it needs to be tamped continuously to make it a useful wall. Dipin is similar to this situation now.

    The fire in the cave had been extinguished, only a little red carbon was covered by soot, and it was still slightly hot. Diping did not go to manage the fire any more. He spread the grass he had collected from the corner of the wall to the ground, and then lay down on it. Although he had a good sleep at noon, he had not completely rested.

    After a while, Diping fell asleep. There was a branch designed by himself in front of the cave. If a monster came in, he would wake up with his vigilance, so he didn''t worry much.

    Roar...

    there is a roar in the distance, sometimes a roar, and it is obvious that there are huge beasts fighting.

    In the cave, dipin and Sophia sleep very well, only the sound of breathing in the cave echoes.

    I don''t know when there is a bright moon in the sky. It is big and round, and it is so bright in this extremely pure space.

    And the mountain where Diping is located is so quiet in the moonlight.

    Rustle....

    suddenly, there was a sound of rustling above the silent mountain collar, just like the sound of sandpaper rubbing against the stone surface. The sound was very light, and it was almost impossible to hear it. But at this moment, the original chirp of insects in the jungle was lost at this moment, as if they were all asleep.

    The cave where Di Ping is located is about 10 meters above the ground on a cliff 30 or 40 meters high. On top of it is a dense jungle, from which the sound comes.

    At this time, the luxuriant weeds in the jungle swayed gently and quietly separated to both sides, as if something was passing through it.

    Suddenly, the grass a minute, a huge silver Python head from the top of the cliff out, its pair of eye pupil is actually purple red, in the bright moonlight under the flash of strange light.

    Silver Python probe down, a long dark letter constantly huff and puff, as if in search of something, after a while, its purplish red pupil suddenly flashed greedy light, the body began to poke out from the grass.

    The silver Python is not huge. It is much smaller than the one in bianzhou. It is even smaller than the python that Diping was fighting for the diloguo in the Zhongzhou sea. Its waist is as thick as a bucket, but its body is a little long. It has reached down 30 meters and has not been explored yet.

    It was only when the tail came out of the jungle at last, that it was forty or fifty meters in length. It was covered with silver scales, reflecting metallic luster in the moonlight, just like silver.

    The silver Python is climbing along the bumpy rocks on the cliff, slowly climbing towards the cave where Diping is. It is silent, like a ghost.

    At this time, in the cave, Diping was sleeping sweetly, and was dreaming. He became a strong man to escape from the sky and roam in the space, attacking the stars and becoming the invincible master.

    And the next moment, he seemed to be instantly knocked down from heaven, a spirit of excitement, he woke up.

    Suddenly, he felt a terrible danger approaching, as if there was some powerful monster staring at him, ready to eat him at any time. What he dared to dream of, his hand moved, and the flat hammer appeared in his hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Click!"

    As soon as di Ping''s hand touched the hammer, the door made of branches and leaves at the entrance of the cave burst into pieces. He saw a huge silver Python head extending in and biting at Diping.

    The speed of the silver Python was extremely fast, like silver lightning. Di Ping was shocked. At this time, it was too late to get up. Suddenly, he rolled on the spot, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the huge mouth of the silver python.

    As soon as his left hand slapped the ground, he turned over and jumped up. The hammer in his hand hit the silver python, but he was quick, and the silver Python was faster. Seeing that di Ping avoided his bite, he shook his head fiercely, and his huge head hit Di Ping''s chest.

    Don''t you dare to draw the hammer in front of you!

    Bang! A muffled sound sounded in the cave. Di Ping felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed train. A huge force came from his arms. The whole person suddenly flew out and hit the cave wall with a heavy bang. The hard wall was broken into pieces.

    But di Ping is a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face turned white instantly.

    Just in a hurry, only Laiji pulled the hammer down and blocked it. However, he didn''t want this silver Python not only to be fast, but also to be amazing. Fortunately, it was blocked, otherwise it might be smashed into its sternum.

    "Again

    Just after spitting out a mouthful of blood, the silver Python turned its head again and opened its big red mouth to bite at him. Di Ping''s face changed greatly. He stepped on the snake''s feet and flashed across the mouth of the silver Python like a snake.

    "Die for me!"

    After the silver Python flashed by, di Ping burst out and smashed the hammer on top of the huge hammer.

    However, the silver Python was very quick. It failed to hit the target, and the body recovered instantly. When the di Ping hammer wheel came down, the Python''s head had shrunk back to the hole.

    Boom! However, the hammer fell to the ground and the gravel splashed, shaking the whole cave.

    Roar! The Python''s eyes flashed a little excited, opened its mouth and roared. It seemed that there was a strong wind in the cave, which immediately blew up the ash and grass on the ground and rushed to the cave.

    And the next moment, there was a dramatic scene. The wind and ashes collided with the end of the cave. It turned upside down and spewed back to the cave. It was like a volcanic eruption, and the strong dust was just about to come.

    Silver Python did not seem to have encountered this situation, scared quickly shut up, head back.

    "Good chance! Collision

    Di Ping''s eyes lit up with joy. He murmured and rushed out to the silver python. The hammer in his hand beat the silver python with the fierce wind under the speed.

    Bang! As soon as the smoke and dust passed, the silver Python also responded, but it was too late. The speed of Di Ping, who launched the collision skill with all his strength, was no different from that of blinking. The speed of a few meters flashed, and the hammer hit the silver Python''s mouth heavily, making a dull sound.

    With the power of full force, the blow was more than 70000 Jin. The Python''s head suddenly flew out of the cave.

    This time, di Ping finally saw the whole body of the silver python. The body left outside was 30 meters or 40 meters. After being hit by Di Ping, his silver scales were shining in the moonlight like a silver belt.

    Hiss!

    The silver Python seemed to be angry. It suddenly took back the Python''s body, turned its head and looked at Diping. Suddenly, the Python''s head stood up, and the silver scales suddenly rose. It gave out a sharp hissing at di Ping. The voice was sharp and loud. It was very loud in the silent night, and the mountains reverberated.

    A strong and violent breath rose to the sky, like a silver dragon roaring under the moon. For a time, all animals were dormant, and the insects were forbidden. It seemed that there was only the sound of this silver Python in the whole world.

    In a moment, Diping felt that his pores were growing suddenly, and a great danger was pressing on his heart. He felt a sense of fear in his heart. The courage that had risen from him was rapidly fading away, as if the monster in front of him was invincible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    At this moment, Diping knew that the matter was a big deal. The silver Python was extremely powerful. It was definitely a second-order mutant animal. His palms began to sweat, and his feet were also a little soft. He was thinking that he might have to explain it here today.

    "Silver scale Python: blood level: s, enhancement level: Level 2 and level 7, talent skills: Purple pupil charm, skills: desire to poison, entangle, magic sound roar, has the blood of ancient exotic beast silver dragon, dressed in silver armor as hard as iron, purple eye magic sound is like heaven, the mouth spray strange fragrance is like a beast among snakes, extremely fierce and disabled, dangerous level of three stars!"

    Sure enough, the information of the silver Python was displayed in front of him with a scan of his exploration skills. Seeing this information, he felt even more bitter. He turned out to be an S-level mutant, and he was still level 2 and level 5. He might be finished this time.

    Hiss!

    After a scream, the silver Python did not attack. Instead, he stood up with a pair of purple pupils staring at dipin, flashing a strange light and hissing in his mouth. It seemed that he was looking for an opportunity to launch an attack.

    At this time, di Ping was nervous, holding the hammer tightly, and his body was dripping with sweat. He felt that the silver Python''s hissing had a strange law, which was not hard to hear, like music.

    At this time, if someone can see, di Ping''s eyes even began to be confused, as if consciousness is far away, the body also appeared shaking.

    At this time, Diping felt very tired, he wanted to lay down his arms and rest, his eyes seemed to be unable to open, so sleepy and sleepy!

    If dipin had entered the sea of consciousness at this time, he would have found that a mass of purple red light fog had suddenly poured into his wide sea of consciousness, which was spreading towards the whole sea of consciousness.

    This purple energy has a strange effect. Diping has gradually sunk into a state of confusion, unable to wake up, standing in the cave.

    At this time, silver Python a pair of purple pupil flash a little excited, the mouth issued a hissing, but the body slowly extended to di Ping.

    The purple fog diffused quickly, and soon it reached the center of the sea and began to gush towards the golden energy mass like the sun on the sea.

    At this time, Diping suddenly realized that the cloud of light in the sea trembled for a moment, and suddenly shot out thousands of golden lights. The golden light seemed to be with high temperature. When the purple red fog touched the golden awn, it immediately melted like ice and snow and was instantly melted by fire.

    Hiss!

    The silver python, whose head was about to reach out to Diping, suddenly uttered a shrill cry. His body suddenly drew back and left him far away. His purple pupil watched Diping warily, and his pain flashed.

    Obviously, dipin realized that the golden awn in the sea destroyed the mental attack of the silver Python and hurt it.

    As soon as the golden light flashed, he broke the purple mist, and di Ping immediately woke up. He immediately understood what was going on. The sweat on his head came out again, and he almost got hit. He lifted the hammer in his hand and stared at the silver python with vigilance in his eyes. At this time, he did not dare to be careless.

    The silver Python seems to have some fear of Diping, so each one of them confronts with each other. For a full minute, the greed in the eyes of the silver Python rises again. Looking at the cave where dipin is, it seems that there is something in the cave that it is extremely eager for, so that it does not want to leave.

    Di Ping didn''t understand the silver Python''s eyes. He thought that the silver Python wanted to eat himself. His eyes also burst with anger. He wanted to see whether your teeth were hard or not.

    "Beast, you have the ability to come!"

    Di Ping, who was almost eaten, hated the silver Python in his heart. He held the hammer and stared at the silver python with sharp eyes and drank in a deep voice.

    "Hiss!"

    It seems to be infuriated by Diping''s attitude, or it makes a decision. With a scream, the silver Python attacks.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    When Di Ping saw the silver Python coming, he was no longer afraid. He retreated back and re entered the cave. Instead, he stood at the entrance of the cave to fight with the python. It was a search for death. The silver Python could attack itself from all directions, so it was difficult to hide.

    In the cave, the silver Python couldn''t move because of the narrow space, and he could resist for a while. This was di Ping''s calculation.

    The silver Python saw that Diping retreated into the cave, and then ran in. He opened his mouth and bit him, and di Ping hit him with a hammer.

    Bang, a dull sound, heavy hammer hit the silver Python under the forehead, the silver Python head high up, hit the cave top, hit the top of the cave, rock splashing.

    Di Ping was overjoyed and stepped up. The heavy hammer in his hand rolled up and hit the jaw of the silver Python again from the bottom to the top of the cave. The head of the silver Python hit the top of the cave again. The strength of the whole cave was trembling.

    But di Ping hit with one hammer, and the second hammer went round again and smashed it again.

    However, the silver Python''s body suddenly shrank, and his head quickly took it back. Di Ping hit the air with a hammer, "boom" hammer on the top of the cave. The whole cave was trembling. The top of the cave was splashed with gravel, and a large number of stones fell down.

    Whoa! Di Ping''s heart sank when he hit the air with a hammer. He originally wanted to hit the silver Python heavily, but even though the silver Python was smashed and flew by his own efforts, it was obvious that even a drop of blood flowed from the mouth of the silver python, which means that his two hammers did not hurt it at all.

    Bang!

    After a long period of fighting instinct, dipin reacted quickly. He was about to retreat with a blow, but he was a step late. He felt a strong wind coming, and then his body shook. A huge force came from his chest.

    He flew out of the cave in an instant, hitting the wall at the bottom of the cave, splashing the rocks on the mountain wall.

    Poof! A mouthful of blood mist spurted out, di Ping''s face turned pale instantly!

    He knew that his sternum must have been broken. Just now, the impact force of the silver Python was Wanjun. Although his strength was strong and his defense was weak, he could not bear the impact of such force. Fortunately, he stepped back, otherwise the injury would be more serious.

    With one hand on the wall and the other on his chest, he stood up slowly, bought two bottles of healing liquid from the system and poured them into his mouth. Now he is mentally prepared, and this battle will be extremely hard.

    The grade difference between the silver Python and the silver Python is too big. He can break out with all his strength up to 70000 kg, but he can''t hurt the silver python. He knows that things are really too good.

    The silver Python hit Diping and quickly stretched out his body. After drinking the healing medicine, Diping lifted the hammer and faced the silver Python''s attack again.

    Suddenly, Diping''s eyes moved. He found that the silver Python didn''t attack him any more. Instead, he looked at the mysterious woman lying at the bottom of the cave beside Di Ping''s body. The greedy look appeared in the purple pupils, which even Diping could see.

    The silver Python was slowly approaching the woman. At this time, it completely ignored Diping not far away. The snake saliva came out from the huge mouth, and it dripped on the ground.

    "It''s aimed at this woman!"

    Di Ping didn''t understand that at this time, the original target of the silver Python was not himself, but this mysterious woman.

    "What? Do you want to save her or run for your life

    For a moment, di Ping had hesitation in his heart. After all, he was not related to this woman. Why did he fight to save her.

    What''s more, it is her accomplice who poisoned herself, so she doesn''t have to fight for her?

    The silver Python''s purple pupils glowed with red light. The black snake letter was like a spear, and the sound of swishing could be heard. It seemed to be smelling the smell of the mysterious woman. More snake saliva was dripping from the mouth. It flowed down like a stream, and suddenly there was a smell of fragrance in the hole.

    It seems that the snake''s mouth opened slowly to the snake''s mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    At this time, Sophia woke up long ago, but she couldn''t move at all. The Dao Qi not only hurt his wound, but also destroyed her internal meridians, and he forced the use of talent skills, which damaged the spirit sea, which made the body worse.

    Although she finally saved her life with the help of Diping, it was not a day or two for her to recover the wound. At this time, she could only watch the silver Python devour herself. At this moment, she was not afraid, but had sorrow. She never thought that one day she would be swallowed by a snake. This is her shame.

    And the man who saved her was leaning against the stone wall without moving. She knew that this man could not save himself. His strength was too weak.

    Seeing the huge mouth of the silver Python biting over, she thought of her own life. It seemed that there was nothing else but cultivation or cultivation.

    There is no entertainment, no happiness, no friends and no love. She spends all day in high-intensity training and learning. Facing the strong people who are either the elders of the family or the young generation of each family, when they come together, they are either fighting martial arts or scheming with each other, which makes her bored and boring.

    "Maybe! It''s a good ending to die like this

    At the bottom of her heart, with such a sigh, she was ready to close her mind, which might be less painful.

    "Get out of here!"

    At this time, a sudden burst of drink was heard in the cave. Di Ping''s body shot in an instant. The hammer in his hand rolled up, smashed the silver Python''s open mouth and left Sophia''s side.

    At this time, Diping, like an angry lion, stood in front of Sophia and rushed to the silver python. The Warhammer in his hand was dancing and blowing, and he was chasing the silver python.

    Suddenly, Sophia opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that the weak man in his eyes would rush to protect herself again. This made her feel a little surprised and moved.

    In her 20 years of life, there are countless people who want to help her, to protect her, and to be close to her, but she has always ignored her. She doesn''t need anyone to protect her. Only the weak need to be protected and need other people''s help. She doesn''t need it, because she is a strong one and is determined to be the strongest.

    But today, this weak human bravely blocks in front of her, actually lets her heart feel a trace of warmth and moving, that weak body falls in her eyes is so tall and towering.

    Roar!

    The silver Python was about to enjoy the human shaped treasure, but it was suddenly interrupted. This was a bug that it could not see at all, and it was forced to the hole by his hammering.

    This makes it very angry, roars to di Ping Ju, a gust of wind rises in the cave immediately.

    The snake in the mouth of the silver Python was like a raindrop. Diping''s head was covered with his face. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came to his face. There was no smell that dipin expected. This made dipin very strange.

    And after smelling this strange smell, the whole body''s blood actually began to be a little restless, as if there was something exciting in the snake''s saliva.

    With the blood running faster, Diping felt a strong sense of war rising out of thin air. His eyes flashed red and showed an excited look. He yelled: "come and fight!" The whole man was directly facing the silver python. The hammer wheel in his hand was like the full moon and hung with the sound of the wind. It was as powerful as a general, blocking the entrance of the cave.

    The silver Python''s purple eyes flashed with anger, red light and fierce voice. It moved again and rushed to dipin, fast as a silver lightning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Good coming!"

    With a big drink, di Ping, without fear, met him and attacked him. The hammer in his hand swept away.

    Roar and boom...

    for a while, the roar in the cave was continuous, just like a thunderbolt. Di Ping waved his hammer like a door god, blocking the mysterious woman and repelling the silver Python again and again.

    At this time, his appearance was extremely miserable, and his whole body was covered with blood, which was all from him. He could not remember spraying blood several times. He was hit by silver Python again and again, and he stood up again and again. He did not know how many bottles of healing medicine he had drunk.

    Sophia looked at the figure in front of her body, which was as firm as a rock, standing like a mountain. For a time, she was a little distracted. Her beautiful eyes flowed out of her, and she was moved.

    Roar!

    The silver Python was also crazy and gave out a roar, but in the end it was pushed back to the cave by Diping.

    The silver Python slowly withdrew from the cave. A pair of purple red pupils were staring at di Ping. After watching for more than ten seconds, suddenly it moved again.

    Di Ping''s face was serious, and the golden light in his eyes flashed with no sorrow or fear. It seemed that he had entered into an extreme combat state. Seeing the silver Python attacking, he shook the hammer again.

    But the next moment, his face changed.

    Silver Python''s body flashed, let his hammer, even ignore Di Ping toward the innermost Sophia.

    No one thought that the silver Python was so crafty. It seemed angry and wanted to fight with dipin, but it suddenly bypassed him. He did not fight with him at all. He could see that dipin could not hurt him, but was powerful. Although he was not afraid, he was always defeated by him.

    "Good beast, come back to me!"

    Stupefied for a moment, di Ping reacts. His face suddenly changes. He drinks a lot and blows the silver Python''s waist with a hammer.

    Boom!

    The silver Python was hit by a huge force, and the impact force stopped. Diping felt as if it had hit a piece of leather with full elasticity. A strong anti shock force bounced up. The Warhammer was bounced high and nearly hit the cave roof, and di Ping ejected a mouthful of blood again.

    "Die for me!"

    Di Ping did not care about numbness in his arms or spurting blood. His eyes were red, and he roared again, and the strong wheel hammer fell down.

    However, at the next moment, his hammer couldn''t be smashed down. The silver Python turned around in an instant. His thick body wrapped Di Ping in it, tightly encircling him. The lower half of the silver Python originally hung on the ancient trees on the cliff wall actually came in, leaving only the hammer head of the Warhammer exposed.

    "Let him go..."

    as soon as Sophia saw this, she immediately knew what it meant. With the strength of the silver Python''s body, the man died. She struggled to move, and even opened her mouth to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound.

    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.

    When Sophia heard the sound, she slowly closed her eyes, and a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of her eyes and ran down her spotless cheek to the ground and broke into pieces.

    She knew that the man was dead. It was obviously the sound of bones being crushed. The silver Python would not let go of people if it was not entangled. At this moment, she felt some pain in her heart.

    She had never experienced this kind of pain. She didn''t know why it was so painful. It seemed that her heart was caught by someone. She couldn''t breathe or think. At this time, her mind was full of the weak but still standing figure like a mountain.

    He had the clumsiness when he untied his clothes, the embarrassment of seeing his rapid breathing, his gentle hands when treating his wounds, the tenderness in his eyes when he was considerate in feeding porridge, and his generous chest was so warm.

    This scene all appeared in front of her. At this moment, the weak shadow was deeply engraved into her heart and could never be erased.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    As the silver Python''s body kept tightening, the sound of bone cracking came again. Anyone who listened knew that di Ping had reached the point of death. What kind of broken bones would it look like? Could the bones still have a good place?

    The silver Python also seemed to think that dipin must die, still tightly wrapped around him, but his head turned to the bottom of the cave, and his greedy purple pupil looked at Sophia.

    Then she slowly put her head out to eat Sophia!

    Boom!

    just at this moment, there was a loud noise, and a tall golden figure war puppet appeared in the cave. The body of nearly three meters high was just on the top of the cave. The rock fell down one after another, making a Ding sound on it.

    The silver Python was also stunned at the sudden change. It took back the Python''s head and looked at the figure puppet. It had doubts in its eyes, because it could not feel the smell and temperature of human beings from this humanoid thing.

    Hum!

    Suddenly there was a buzz on the doll, and then the doll''s eyes suddenly lit up. Two red lights were shining on the giant silver python, and a cold voice sounded: "target monster, kill!"

    The silver Python''s scales suddenly burst, and a trace of fear flashed through its purple pupils. It found that the icy thing in front of him suddenly had the power to frighten him. The silver Python reacted quickly and suddenly wanted to run away, but it was late.

    Boom!

    The long knife in the hand of the humanoid war puppet moved, and suddenly it ignited a burning flame. With a stroke of its long knife, a knife awn shot out and gently crossed the silver python.

    It seems that the knife is casual, but the speed is fast. Even the silver Python can''t hide. The silver Python''s head is cut off instantly, and the wound is scorched black, and there is no blood gushing out.

    The silver Python''s head and purplish red eyes rolled down on the ground were still open, and there was a thick look of disbelief in the pupils.

    Poof!

    Only at this time, blood gushed out from the broken end of the silver python, like a fountain on the top of the cave. For a time, the whole cave was full of blood.

    But strangely, the blood did not have any smell, but it was fragrant. The whole hole was filled with an intoxicating fragrance, and the fragrance made Sophia indulge. The blood began to speed up the flow, but she didn''t know. At this time, she was shocked by the scene..

    She tilted her head, staring at this scene, and could not accept the fact for a while. She knew that it was this puppet who had severely damaged herself and was frozen by herself.

    She also knew that dipin had taken it, but she was very surprised why the figure puppet suddenly appeared here and attacked the silver python, and how this man could control the puppet.

    "The monster has been killed... The task has been completed and entered into dormancy... Wait for the command!"

    Two red lights from the humanoid''s eyes swept the silver python, which seemed to confirm that the python was dead. The mechanical and cold voice sounded again. Then its red eyes slowly faded until it was extinguished, and the flame on the sword was extinguished.

    Silver Python''s body gradually soft down, the body can no longer maintain the force of winding loose, this release, inside of the dipin exposed.

    At this time, di Ping looked a little miserable. His body was twisted, his legs and arms were almost numb. He was lying in a very awkward posture. His face was ferocious, his head was covered with blood. He looked like a ghost, and his eyes were closed as if he were dead. However, from the ups and downs of his chest, we can see that he is still alive.

    Di Ping was immersed in the blood. A large amount of blood of the silver boa spewed out from the thick body of the python to form a blood pool. At this time, he was lying in the blood pool.

    Sophia looked at dipin alive, her eyes burst with joy, but then she showed a strong worry, with dipin in such a state, really do not know how long he can live.

    Her mental strength was damaged, and now she can only simply explore a little image. She did not find that there was a strange energy of silver Python''s blood slowly pouring into dipin''s body, and the speed was quite fast. These blood gathered to di Ping as if they were alive.

    Di Ping really fainted, he did not know what happened to him now!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    In fact, di Ping knew that it was broken when he was entangled by the python, but it was too late. He couldn''t get rid of it. The entanglement of the silver Python was terrible. Even if he had a strong power, he couldn''t resist it even if he tried to resist it.

    He tried his best to mobilize his mental power, but he could not hurt the silver python. It seemed that the spirit of the silver Python was also very strong. In the end, he could only put his spirit in his head and chest to ensure that his head and heart were not broken, which had made him pay all his spiritual strength.

    Feeling the strong entanglement, he thought a lot, but he found that there was no way.

    He thought of upgrading, in order to survive, he ordered the upgrade, but the results showed that the conditions were not enough, he could not be promoted to the second level, and he was really flustered.

    He didn''t know what to do when he lost the biggest dependence of upgrading. Moreover, he didn''t have much time to think about it. Once the silver Python would crush the barrier under the mental power, he would only face death.

    Finally, after trying to do everything he could, he suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. He thought of the control method of inheriting the temple war puppet in his mind. At the thought of this, he was immediately overjoyed and would immediately look at the inheritance in his mind.

    Fortunately, his mind moved, and the transmission information of zhenyangzong, which formed the seed of inheritance in his mind, could be transmitted to him in an instant. The amount of information was so large that he didn''t have time to learn deeply. After learning the simplest control method, he rushed to use the puppets in his backpack.

    He didn''t expect that it was really useful after a try. He gave a command. The puppet killed the powerful silver python with one blow. It was really terrible. He really found the treasure.

    Just did not wait for him to be excited, the body can''t hold on any longer, directly fainted in the past.

    The cave was quiet again. The bright moon was hanging in the sky outside, sending out bright and clear moonlight. The whole land was so peaceful and peaceful that even the changed animals had returned to their nests.

    As time went by, I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. At this time, there was not much blood on the ground.

    We should know that the screen is 40 meters long, the bucket is thick and thin, and how much blood is on the body. The whole cave is almost a lake, half a meter deep. If the hole is not blocked by the body of the silver python, it may have flowed out of the cave.

    And Sophia was sleeping on a stone platform above the ground, otherwise she would be drowned by blood.

    But at this time, there is only a thin layer of blood in the whole cave, and there is a little blood accumulated in some low-lying rock pits. There is no blood in the whole cave, which is very strange.

    Sophia was very surprised by the change, but she didn''t find the blood. Where was it? She had to suspect that the blood had flowed out of the hole, and only this explanation could explain it.

    Whoa!

    Suddenly a heavy gasp sounded in the cave, waking up Sophia, who was thinking. She looked at the sound.

    Suddenly her eyes stare at the boss, pretty eyes at this time appeared the color of horror!

    Di Ping, who was lying between the corpses of the silver python, woke up and sat up slowly.

    He was able to sit up. His twisted arms and legs were normal, as if he had not been injured at all.

    Deephea knew about the situation of dipin''s injury. She was so injured that she was sitting up on her own, and she still had to stand up. Her hands and feet moved freely. She could not see anything else except some stiff movements which seemed to be uncoordinated.

    Whoosh....

    the heavy breathing sounds in the cave, and Sophia watched dipin finally rise slowly from the ground, and her eyes showed a trace of relief.

    After Diping stood up slowly, his breath was heavy, and he turned his head as if he was looking for something.

    At this time, a ray of moonlight came in, and the light in the hole lit up on dipin''s face. When Sophia saw dipin''s face, her eyes shrank and she almost screamed out, but she opened her mouth and didn''t make a sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    What a face it was. It was ferocious. His eyes were red with blood. He was breathing fast. He looked like a wild animal. He looked like a devil. He turned his face and looked at Sophia. His eyes were full of excitement. It was like a Warcraft who found its prey.

    Huhoo...

    the sound of heavy footsteps sounded, and dipin even walked towards Sophia. The heavy breath like a cow''s panting made her afraid, but at the same time, she was excited.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, Diping let out a roar like a wild animal, and rushed to Sophia in front of her. Her blood red eyes were staring at her tightly. There was a burning flame in it, as if to burn her.

    Although she was not a human being, she was born in a big family. She knew a little about men and women. There were many people in the big family, especially many elders had several wives, so she could hear less about it.

    So, as soon as she saw this, she immediately realized that her eyes were filled with tension and fear. At this time, she could not move. If this person really did something to herself, she could not resist, which was what she was afraid of.

    She could not imagine that if she was defiled by this man, she would not live. She was the girl of heaven, how could she be defiled by a man.

    Huhuhuhu....

    Diping has been close to her, the heavy breath with a strange fire beat on her face, burning her to a thrill, and this breath seems to suddenly stir a string in the bottom of her heart.

    All of a sudden, Sophia felt a longing in her heart for what the man would do to her, which made her more afraid and more ashamed.

    "No, come back and I''ll kill you!"

    Looking at dipin a little closer, Sophia screamed out in extreme fear. Even if the silver Python appeared before, she couldn''t call it out, but now she did, although the voice was very low.

    But she can still make a voice, which shows how scared she is.

    Just answer her, only the sound of heavy breathing, at this time, dipin seems to be completely lost, his eyes are red, no trace of consciousness, there is a burning desire like flame.

    "Don''t... ah..."

    at this time, Sophia could only scream. She tried to shock dipin with her mental strength. Just before she hit him, she was destroyed by a more violent spiritual force, which made her despair.

    Stab!

    Di Ping''s clothes were torn into pieces by him in an instant, revealing his chest as red as iron.

    "Ah

    Sophia let out a faint exclamation and closed her eyes.

    Roar! With a roar of a beast, Diping rushed over and pressed Sophia under her body. The whole person froze at the pressure. Her pretty eyes suddenly opened, as if she could not accept that such a thing had happened.

    At this time, dipin seemed to be crazy. She threw herself on Sophia and began to gnaw. Her hands began to feel and tear her clothes. However, no matter what he tore them, they could not be torn. This made Diping roar like a wild animal from his mouth.

    Maybe it''s an instinctive reaction. After tearing for a while, she finally found a place. When she pulled around her waist, her white dress fell off her body. A perfect white jade like body without any flaws was presented in the cave.

    However, at this time, Diping was just like a wild animal who would appreciate such beauty. When he saw the white jade body, he immediately felt like a bull in heat and saw a cow. He was very excited and rushed up with a sound.

    "Ah! Get out of here

    Clothes out of the body, body a cool, Sophia finally reflected what happened, she was ashamed and angry at di Pingjiao roar.

    Although she is not disgusted with dipin, she is a little moved, but it does not mean that she can accept him. In her eyes, dipin is still a weak human being, not worthy of what happened to her, but now this man wants to possess him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    After the beautiful.

    Sophia''s eyes suddenly opened, staring at the top of the cave like a dull, a drop of clear tears from the corner of her eyes.

    The outside world has regained its tranquility. The sound of insects chirping in the jungle, and the world is so quiet under the bright moonlight.

    Dipin lay on his back and was asleep. His face was smiling and seemed to be satisfied. He didn''t know what he had done before. If he did, he didn''t know whether he could sleep so sweetly.

    If this thing spreads out, maybe all the young heroes in DIAS will come after him!

    Sophia felt like she was in a dream. Up to now, she couldn''t imagine this happening to herself.

    And the most shameful thing for her is that it is unforgivable for her to be like an ordinary woman.

    Beautiful eyes swept the sleeping man lying beside him. Her eyes were very complicated. She didn''t know whether it was hate or what. If she could do something at this time, she couldn''t understand the hatred in her heart. But suddenly, she felt guilty. Looking at this sleeping face, she couldn''t hate it.

    Dipine was like a wild animal who never knew how tired she was. For a day and a night, Sophia could not remember many times. Now she seemed to have adapted herself and let him do what he did.

    At the same time, she was surprised to find that after these two days and one night, her injury was very fast. In fact, she had been able to move in the next morning. Although she could not use force, she could still leave the cave when dipin was asleep.

    However, she did not leave, but chose to lie here. She found a good reason, that is, she has not resumed the force, and now leaving will certainly encounter danger.

    Moreover, she had swallowed the healing elixir as soon as she could. She believed that if she had another night to repair, she would be able to recover half of her force tomorrow. At that time, there would be no great danger of leaving.

    At the same time, Sophia found that her face was normal. She did not have the red look before, and her breath became very gentle. She let out a long breath. Finally, she could have a rest. This is her strong body. If someone else had changed her mind, she would not have been able to bear it, even if it was stronger than her. At this time, her whole body was aching.

    Looking at the man who was still alive before, as if he had endless energy, now he is finally born and sleeping like a baby.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time there was a feeling of relief.

    Looking at the man like this, I don''t know how long after that, Sophia also fell asleep, and the whole cave became quiet again.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Di Ping has been missing for three days. The atmosphere in the shelter city is becoming more and more tense, and the rumors are getting hotter and hotter. All kinds of news are flying all over the sky. Some say that the city master must have been injured by bianzhou base, some say that the city master may have been seriously injured and can''t come back. Some say that the city Lord must have been captured by powerful aliens.

    In any case, there are all kinds of rumors. Now the whole shelter city is really in a state of panic. Even before the laughter, there are a lot less. Everyone is worried, and the shelter city is covered with a layer of dark clouds.

    Di''s mother had already woken up. She only fainted because she was worried and angry. However, after she woke up, she had been washing her face with tears, which made a lot of people in the city very anxious. Liu Bingyu, yunmengsi, Yu Shujie, Luo Yingxiu, Liu Shufen and Liu Lanxin almost took turns to join the battle, chatting and comforting him with his mother.

    After a day''s cigarette smoking, his father dived into the farm and worked harder than other young people. It seemed that he wanted to forget his worry and missing for his son.

    In fact, these are nothing. At present, the sheltered city has a relatively perfect management system. As long as all departments are not in disorder, the shelter city will not have any problems.

    However, the news is more and more intense, which makes people have to find a way to solve it!

    All the managers knew that dipin had contacted Barton before and gave instructions to the base management, so they knew that the city Lord would be OK, otherwise, they would not be able to send back the information, so they should be delayed by something.

    There must be a reason why the base is so popular. There must be someone doing something in it. This is the most headache for them.

    It''s not necessary to think about this person and know who it is. All the management know it, but it''s hard for them to deal with it, because they have a long history. Since they suddenly arrived in the shelter city yesterday, they have made a lot of people shrink.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    A red sun rises again, and a new day in the small world comes again. The sun shines all over the earth. The dew on the leaves is shining with colorful light under the sun. All kinds of birds in the mountain forest are singing happily. The sound is clear and beautiful.

    Dipin woke up in such an early morning. He felt that he had a long dream. In the dream, he was put into the steamer to cook, and the hot blood would boil up. So he went crazy. Generally, he looked for a cool place to relieve the restlessness in his body. He remembered vaguely that it was like holding a human shaped ice block, which made him more comfortable.

    Then his dream changed. The human shaped ice block seemed to become a beautiful beauty. He went to Wushan with her, and the goddess met with the king of Xiang. He was intoxicated by the beauty.

    Suddenly, Diping felt wrong. He seemed to be holding something in his arms, while his own seemed to be grasping something. He began to feel soft and greasy, and at the same time, a faint fragrance went straight into his nose.

    Di Ping was not a fool. He understood on the spot what was going on. He even held a woman with red fruits in his arms. He suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the woman''s appearance in his arms, he was stupid on the spot!

    He not only has his hands around her, but also has red fruits all over his body. He almost presses half of his body on her body, and one leg tightly encircles her long retreat. This posture

    "How do you get back? How could he give her up in a muddle? "

    For a moment, in Diping''s heart, ten thousand grass nimas were running and his old face was red. What''s his behavior?

    This is taking advantage of the danger!

    This mysterious woman is in a coma, and now this kind of situation appears, must be oneself after the fainting past, has made the animal behavior to her!

    Di Ping''s head was really big. He didn''t get cheap and sell well. He really didn''t know how to face this mysterious woman. His hands became tighter when he was nervous.

    "Well!"

    Suddenly, a voice of exhortation came out of the woman''s mouth. Although the voice was light, it was like a thunderbolt that would blow up Diping. His expression showed extreme panic.

    If she sleeps soundly, it''s time for her to wake up.

    She thought that dipine would attack again, but she didn''t feel the movement of dipine''s rushing up. Now she also woke up.

    At this time, Diping fell back to sleep. She didn''t know, but she didn''t make a statement. Her face was full of red clouds. She felt the hand that Diping still put in front of her body, which made her feel restless again.

    However, at the next moment, she forced this strange idea in her heart down, because she felt that her strength had recovered a lot, and her injury had improved by five or six points. After taking some medicine to cultivate herself for a period of time, her physical injury would be cured, and her mental injury would have to be cultivated slowly.

    Listening to pipin''s snoring, she thought that he was pretending to be sleeping, but now she was pretending to be asleep. Suddenly, Sophia was ashamed and angry.

    "Now that I can move, I have to settle my account with this man!"

    Suddenly, there were two flashes of light in her eyes. She looked at the man who was holding her tightly, and her anger rose in her heart.

    Di Ping is in a tense mood with closed eyes and pretending to sleep. He has already felt the woman in the opposite side looking at him. For a moment, the sweat on his forehead has come out.

    Suddenly, the next moment, he had a creepy feeling, at this time, it seemed that this was not a gentle and beautiful woman, but a monster, which made his soul feel shivering.

    Bang!

    Di Ping felt a strong energy from the pregnant woman, his body a shock, the whole instant flew out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "Ah

    With a scream, Diping flew out of the cave and slammed down into the jungle. Three or four buckets thick trees were smashed and smashed. Only then did Diping stop the attack. The huge noise startled several birds that lived in the jungle. With a cry of surprise, he fluttered his wings and flew to the distance.

    "Pooh!"

    Di Ping jumped up from the broken wood and leaves, spit out the sand in his mouth, and looked up at the hole in the cliff wall. His eyes were full of horror.

    Level three and level nine is really too strong, but the momentum burst will shake itself out so far.

    However, he suddenly had some doubts. He flew so far away and broke three or four giant trees. There was nothing wrong with him. He just felt some slight pain on his body. When did his body have such a strong defense.

    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes full of unbelievable expression, until now he did not notice the change of his body!

    He is aware of his previous injuries. Except for the head, most of his arms, legs and bones have been broken, and many places have been twisted out of shape.

    What''s more, he suddenly found that his strength was much higher than before, only reaching more than 90000 Jin, and infinitely close to 100000 Jin. His physical strength also increased countless times.

    How can this happen? What''s the matter?

    For a moment, Diping was full of fog. He was just about to check the system. What happened to him? Suddenly, a silver Python flew out of the cave. It was obvious that he was thrown out.

    Just seeing the appearance of the silver python, di Ping''s head shrank. The silver Python''s head was cut off before, but now it has become several sections, like pieces of silver wood flying down from the hole. It is obvious that the corpse has been whipped.

    Di Ping''s back was cold for a while. Looking at a section of silver Python''s body not far away from his body, he seemed to see his own end for a time. The woman was angry and even the silver Python was not let go. Could he let himself go?

    For a while, Diping had a retreat in his heart. He wanted to run, but he hesitated. He did something like that to others. If he ran like this, would he still be a man?

    "Forget it! If you want to kill, you should follow her will! What''s more, I believe she won''t be too heartless for one hundred days'' kindness

    Di Ping''s face hesitated for a moment, then became firm and bit his teeth. He stood in the same place and didn''t go. He wanted to wait for the woman to come out. It was killing or scraping her. But in fact, there was something wrong in his heart. He was really not sure whether the woman would be cruel or not.

    Half an hour later, a woman in white came out of the cave. She stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at di Ping standing at the foot of the mountain with cold eyes. She looked like an inviolable fairy.

    When Di Ping saw the woman in white coming out, his expression became tense and lowered his head. He really didn''t know how to face this woman.

    But he didn''t find that when Sophia saw dipin outside the cave, there was a glimmer of relief and joy in her eyes. It was just that it was very light, and she restrained her in a flash.

    At this time, a terrible momentum rose slowly, and dipin''s body suddenly tightened. He felt that the air around him seemed to become extremely thick and heavy, like mountains pressing towards him. The pressure made him breathe a little fast, and his body made a creaking sound.

    Di Ping did not beg for mercy, nor did he give in. He stood upright with his back straight. Although his legs were trembling and his clothes on his body had been soaked with sweat, he still persisted stubbornly, even though his whole body bones made a click sound.

    At this time, he does not know how long he does not regret for himself, but he does not know how long he does not regret for himself.

    "Give you a chance. How do you want to die?"

    Just when dipin''s consciousness was a little vague and could not support it, suddenly a fresh and warm voice, like an empty valley and orchid, sounded in his ears. With the sound, the pressure on his body suddenly lightened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Hoo!"

    Di Ping breathed a long sigh of relief. He quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead and stabilized his mind. Then he raised his head and looked at the woman in white standing at the entrance of the cave. He said in a warm voice, "this young lady, di Ping was in a daze before, and did something to offend the young lady. This is my fault. Please forgive me!"

    "Is a word of forgiveness enough? Don''t bother to say how you want to die? "

    Sophia''s face was cold and cold, her voice was cold, and her hand was gently lifted up. A powerful energy that made dipin tremble was condensed.

    "Miss, this is not what you and I intended. Miss really wants to kill me, and I have nothing to say. But I want to ask miss to give me a chance. I want to say something to miss!"

    Dipin did not move, nor was he afraid. He still explained to Sophia gently.

    "Good! I''ll give you a chance to die at ease, and it''ll be your compensation for saving me! "

    Sophia said coldly.

    "This young lady, it''s useless for you to kill me, and you can''t get back what happened. It''s better for me to make up for the mistakes. I''m definitely not the irresponsible man. I''ll be responsible for this. Please rest assured. In the future, I''ll treat Miss wholeheartedly!"

    Diping''s eyes are keen, his words are sonorous and powerful, and his eyes are burning at Sophia. His eyes are full of true feelings.

    "I want to be in charge. Do you know who I am? Who do you think you are? How dare you

    When she looked at Diping, she showed her true feelings. She was not moved, but her face became heavier. Her voice was full of murderous spirit. Her voice was as cold as a gust of cold wind, which made people shiver from the bottom of her heart.

    Di Ping was totally fearless. He even let go, and there was nothing to say. His eyes flashed with two lights, and he looked at Sophia with a strong confidence on his face. He said in a loud voice: "I don''t know who you are and what you are, but I only know that you are a woman and my woman. Maybe you are a noble and high-ranking princess, and I am now In the low status, is an ordinary boy, but I believe that one day, my identity will be able to match you

    He did not speak much, but he was sonorous and forceful. He stood erect and had a strong sense of self-confidence. He had such self-confidence.

    At this time, a bright red sun came and enveloped Di Ping. His whole body was filled with dense and radiant brilliance. He even had a heroic spirit.

    Even if it was Sophia at this time, her eyes suddenly showed a trace of appreciation. He found that he really fell in love with this man, and even when he knew he was going to die, he still had this kind of anger, and the most important person was affectionate and intentional.

    Originally, he was shaken out of the cave, and he had a choice. If Di Ping escaped, she would chase him and kill him, and then when it did not happen.

    And if dipin didn''t run, she would give him a chance, a chance to love himself!

    In fact, she was afraid that dipin ran away from her heart. She didn''t want to die in her hands. She really didn''t want to. In these two days, this man had really entered her heart, and she suddenly felt the taste of love.

    Fortunately, Diping did not run, and seeing that Diping was still left outside the cave, it made her heart secretly happy and at the same time had a trace of joy.

    This man didn''t let her down, but it was not a personal scum, which made her feel much better, only that she was not entrusted with a non-human, but a good man.

    "You come up!"

    Di Ping, who was waiting for the sentence, suddenly heard the ethereal voice of Sophia coming down from the cave. Suddenly, he was stiff, and the sweat on his forehead came out. When he was faced with death, he had some weakness under his feet. Who would want to die when he had to?

    There are so many beautiful things in this world waiting for us to experience and appreciate. He is not a seven year old and eighty year old, but he has not lived enough!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    "It''s no use saying that, but the woman still wants to kill herself? It is often said that one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace, but this is two days. This woman doesn''t even read love at all? "

    For a moment, di Ping''s thoughts turned a hundred times, his heart trembled, and his feet were not easy. It seemed that he could not lift it as heavy as a thousand catties. He could only move forward slowly and laboriously.

    Who in the world can really be happy to face death, anyway, he Diping can not do it, really facing death, his heart fear.

    Dipin was too nervous to recognize the tenderness of the mysterious woman''s voice, and did not recognize that there was no cold killing intention in her voice.

    Sophia looked at the speech before, but she was frightened by her own words, and her eyes were frightened. Then she looked at his guilty face, which was hesitant and hesitant. Her face was no longer tense and she gave a chuckle.

    Di Ping was confused by the sudden sound of laughter. He looked up with a puzzled look on his face. He just looked at it and was stunned!

    She found that Sophia even laughed. It was a beautiful smile that people couldn''t look directly at. She said that it was like a hundred flowers blooming. She said that a smile was so beautiful that she could not even describe the smile on her exquisite and beautiful face. It was a beautiful smile and beautiful eyes!

    At this time, a golden morning light fell on her body, and her white dress was floating like a fairy in heaven, which made people dare not blaspheme. But the warm smile on the corner of her mouth made the fairy take a trace of human smoke and fire, as if she were a fairy in the world.

    Di Ping, palpitating, at this moment, he really felt that he was in love again, which was a long time without feeling, and today he really felt it.

    He has a feeling that her smile is just to himself, and the tenderness of the corner of his eyes is also only towards himself, which makes his heart very moved. The original uneasiness and self blame are also reduced a lot, because we can feel that the immortal woman has her own heart too!

    Looking at her stupidly, her eyes are full of appreciation and infatuation. Sophia''s heart is sweet and her face is warm.

    She is a beautiful girl of heaven, and a saint in the eyes of the world. But she is still a woman in the end, and she is a very young woman. She also has the same girlish feelings as ordinary girls. She also likes to see her beloved looking at her eyes with infatuation and love.

    "Silly!"

    Sophia pursed her red lips, and her pretty eyes turned white. Dipin''s face was filled with a lovely smile belonging to a girl.

    "Eh! Keke... "

    Di Ping was stunned. Then he seemed to be choked by saliva. He bent over and coughed repeatedly. He did not expect that things would develop in this direction. Instead, he did not dare to think of it. Such a fairy like goddess would fall in love with himself. He was so excited that he choked his mouth.

    Seeing dipin''s embarrassment, Sophia once again showed a gentle smile on her face. Her eyes were full of tenderness, and she had been staring at dipin. She suddenly felt that this was life, and this feeling of palpitation made her indulge.

    Dipin had stopped coughing, and looked up at Sophia. When she met her gentle eyes, dipin stood up again and looked at her fondly. Her eyes were filled with ardent affection, which was as strong as fire. Her heart was hot. She seemed to meet the embarrassing scene again. Suddenly, her face turned red, and she seemed to stamp her feet in anger. She glared at dipin again At one glance:

    "not yet!"

    Then he turned and ran into the cave. His back was graceful and beautiful.

    "Hey, hey

    After a long time, Diping, who was in a daze, regained his mind and reflected on the woman''s attitude just now. He suddenly touched his bald head and began to laugh.

    He knew that the matter had become, he not only could not die, but also got the heart of a great beauty. How could he not be excited.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Di Ping is excited to raise his legs and prepare to go to the cave. However, as soon as he takes a step, he stops again. He sees a section of silver Python not far from his body, and his eyes flash. These are all good things. The second-order high-level mutant animal meat is full of high-energy. Eating it can enhance his strength. It''s a pity to throw it into the wilderness.

    The mysterious woman didn''t care. He did. Di Ping rubbed his hands and ran over. He put the pieces of silver Python meat scattered everywhere into his backpack, and then he jumped into the cave.

    The mannequin was still standing in the middle of the cave like a sculpture, while Sophia was sitting on the grass with one hand on her chin. Seeing dipin coming in, she slowly raised her head and looked at him. Her pretty eyes seemed confused, but she just looked at him.

    This look at di Ping''s heart is empty, do not know what to happen, just now it was sunny, how is it now like this, standing there for a time, do not know what to do, hands and feet are not in the right place, can only stand timidly in front of her to wait for her hair down, just like a little daughter-in-law who just entered the door!

    "My name is Sophia Neal! You can call me sophia... Or Faya! "

    Just when Diping was about to stretch out, suddenly the clear and ethereal voice of Sophia rang out again. The confusion in her eyes disappeared and a faint smile appeared. It was like a sunny day after rain, and the most beautiful light fell on the world.

    On her bright face like lanolin jade, a touch of ruddy, enchanting bath drops, like a flower just after a spring rain.

    "Fei... Feiya... I... my name is dipin!"

    On hearing the speech, di Ping stammered to introduce himself, swallowing the saliva caused by tension.

    "What do you want to do with us?"

    Sophia nodded to show that she knew. She was silent for a moment. Her white hands hung down her black hair.

    Asked this sentence, her face is even more red, in the heart unexpectedly some nervous, seems to be afraid to hear their own fear of the answer.

    "I''ll... Take you home, I''ll... Marry you!"

    Di Ping didn''t want to blurt it out, but when he said it, he felt a little uneasy, because he didn''t think he was worthy of such a fairy like woman. He didn''t know whether menglang would make people laugh.

    Hearing what dipin blurted out, the tension in her low eyes disappeared, and a warm smile rose on her face again.

    However, she did not answer Di Ping with no agreement, but still quietly along the black hair, but her ears have been red.

    Without the reply from Sophia, Diping felt a little disappointed and empty.

    "Hum!"

    Di Ping was about to speak when a stabbing pain came from his abdomen. He couldn''t help but let out a dull hum.

    This made him wonder. He didn''t know what was going on. It was stomachache. He gently pressed his hand on his abdomen and his face showed doubts.

    The next moment, he felt that there was a violent force in his body rising from the elixir field and rushing towards the whole body. His meridians were like bursting pain.

    "Ah Di Ping couldn''t help but utter a scream. People fell down on their knees, sweat on their forehead appeared like oil, and their faces were distorted.

    Di Ping was not anxious to think about it. His mental power penetrated into his body in an instant. He suddenly found that he had an uncontrollable mysterious energy in his body, which had always been wandering around before.

    At this time, it''s just that it''s making trouble. Originally it''s still quiet. When you get hurt, it''s always active to help you heal. Now it seems to have changed its appearance. It''s exploding in its own meridians. It''s like a raging flood. It''s roaring at the meridians all over the body.

    And the momentum is getting bigger and bigger, and the energy fluctuation is stronger and stronger, just like a volcano about to erupt, the energy surging is frightening.

    Seeing this, Diping immediately understood that his hidden poison had been attacked. The system explained that this kind of hidden poison was hidden in the vitality. Once it broke out, it would cause the vitality to explode. In light, the meridians would be broken and the elixir field would be destroyed, and the body would be directly destroyed.

    Di Ping went into a blank in his mind. He even forgot such an important thing. After that, the system couldn''t help it. Today, it seems that he is doomed to die.

    Sophia was also bewildered by the sudden change of dipin. When he saw dipin kneeling on the ground in pain, his face was distorted, but he was also surprised. He thought that dipin''s injury was not good.

    But the next moment, she felt wrong. Her body moved to the plane and reached for Diping''s arm. After a moment of feeling, she immediately widened her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were full of fright, and two words came out of her teeth.

    "Hidden poison?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Di Ping felt that he was about to explode, and he could not have imagined that the hidden poison broke out so fast!

    And although the mysterious energy in his body is small, the energy that erupts at this time is really like a volcano, with infinite power and terrifying fury. It seems that he will be burst by this energy at any time.

    "Creak!"

    Di Ping''s teeth were biting and making a sound that was about to shatter. Forced to endure the burning pain in his meridians, he asked the system for help: "the system... I know you have a way to detoxify... I can''t support it any more...

    but to his despair, the system is silent at all, and he doesn''t mean anything. Di Ping''s heart sinks, and he grits his teeth "The system... Tong... You... Uncle... I died... What are your... Benefits?"

    No matter how he scolds, the system just ignores him as if it disappeared.

    "Wipe... Ah!" Di Ping just wanted to scold again. At this time, the energy burst out again. A tearing pain came from his meridians, which made him unable to bear to give out a roar.

    Sophia stretched out her hand to hold dipin and looked at her tightly. Her eyes were full of worry. He knew the violence of the hidden poison.

    Diping opened his eyes, which had changed a little confused, and found that it was Sophia. His eyes suddenly became clear. He looked at her closely. He felt guilty and apologetic in his eyes. He tried to endure the pain and said: "I can''t afford to... I can''t... can I... can''t i... can''t... I can''t..."

    Finish this sentence as if with all his strength, the whole person a fainted!

    When she heard this, she was stunned, and then her eyes filled with tenderness. She watched Diping stretch out her slender fingers and gently stroked Diping''s cheek. She said in a soft voice, "you''ll be ok with me!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "get out of the way, I have to get in today, I want to see who dares to stop me!"

    In front of the treasure house in the market place of the city of refuge, three young people are staring at the guard in front of the door of the treasure house. Among them, a young man with short hair in a blue suit is staring at the two guards and shouts loudly.

    "Sorry, only awakened people are allowed to enter the treasure building. Outsiders are not allowed to enter."

    The two city guards stood in front of the three proud young men with a serious face, without a look of cowardice and fear.

    "Ha ha! Chen Shao, it seems that your face is not big enough! They didn''t take you as a dish at all

    At this time, standing behind the blue suit, a proud young man in white sportswear said with a very playful tone.

    "It''s... It''s! Chen Shao, you don''t care if you leave Kyoto! "

    Another slightly fat young man in gray sportswear also said with a sarcastic smile.

    He was ridiculed by the two men with guns and sticks, which made the young man in blue suit unable to hang on his face. He raised his eyebrows and showed a cold light in his eyes. He snapped: "two dogs are the same thing. They dare to block me, Chen Zixing. Get out of my way. Don''t blame me for being merciless."

    The two people behind him are similar to his identity. He can''t get angry with the two people behind him. Instead, he spreads his anger on the two city guards. At this time, he really has a killing intention in his heart. He thinks that Chen Zixing, even if he is in Kyoto, is also a character. He dares to block himself with anything like a cat and a dog.

    "Sorry! You can''t go in! "

    Two city guard soldiers unshaken, still firmly in front of the three people, the voice of the road.

    "How dare you

    Chen Zixing was really angry. He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. With a loud drink, his momentum soared and he pressed toward them.

    Chen Zixing is also an awakener!

    At this time, the two young people behind him saw Chen Zixing angry. They looked at each other and showed a meaningful smile. Then they looked at Chen Zixing''s back, and their eyes were full of light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    In the small conference room of the city of refuge, a group of high-level people are getting together to discuss things. These three days of small meetings like this have happened almost every day. There are too many things!

    The next day after Diping disappeared, a group of people came to the shelter city. They said that they were because there were indeed quite a number of people. There were more than ten people, led by Hu Jun and Qingfeng. They brought ten people who had come from Kyoto, accompanied by Zhao Gang, the staff officer of Chu Dingbang of bianzhou military region, and Huang Jigong, the awakened one.

    The composition of Hu Jun''s gang is very complicated. Except for his five masters, all the rest are extremely arrogant young people. At first glance, we can see that their identities are not simple. They are all extraordinary, arrogant and arrogant.

    On the first day of meeting, Liu Bingyu even knew these people. Liu Bingyu had no choice but to introduce them to the public.

    Many people know that these people are all from the eight families in Kyoto, and their origins are not simple. Now Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo have some headache. Since the first day they met, Liu Bingyu did not show up. They tried not to meet these people, but only a few of them could deal with them.

    Hu Jun is very polite. He will explain his intention. On behalf of Kyoto, in order to express his gratitude to di Ping for helping to kill the mutant Python last time, this is also a good reason!

    He did bring some weapons and equipment to the city of refuge!

    Moreover, they proposed to see Di Ping, which made Cheng Chao a few people puzzled, but they could not drive them away, so they had to arrange reception.

    However, there are many problems behind them. These people are not at ease, especially the five young people who can''t make trouble. They go everywhere every day and ask questions from east to west. It seems that they are exploring the details of the shelter city.

    Cheng Chao and others are clear about this man''s action, but they don''t know how to deal with it. After all, these people represent Kyoto, and they are afraid of causing misunderstanding. If they are not stopped at all, these people will explore the secrets of the base without fear.

    Owen''s attitude is very tough, that is to control these people and not walk around. In his eyes, no one but di Ping is in his eyes. However, Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and Cheng Chao can''t do this. Even Liu Bingyu is hesitant. After all, she knows the energy behind these people.

    These people have come all the way to the small shelter city. They must have a purpose, and they have the authorization and indication of their own forces. Otherwise, they would not act so blatantly. These two generations are not fools. They have seven orifices in their hearts. If you treat them as idiots, you are a fool.

    Hu Jun is also the most aware of what happened, because he is also restless. The five soldiers in his hands are almost ready to integrate into the base people to listen to all the news about the shelter city.

    Why is Hu Jun here?

    It starts with Hu Jun returning to Kyoto with a python bladder. He and Qingfeng return to Kyoto with the bladder. The first time they give the bladder to fenglingzi, who has been waiting for this bladder. Now as soon as things start, they immediately start refining pills.

    Two days later, ten golden dragon and tiger golden elixirs were finally refined in a crowd''s anxious wait!

    The trial group, which had been given the highest authorization, was well prepared, and ten people willing to participate in the trial were in place.

    Feng Lingzi is full of confidence this time because the prescription has been adjusted many times, and it is the best formula calculated by a powerful biological research team through complicated data. If the experiment fails, he really has no way.

    On this day, the Institute gathered forces, and anyone who came out before the end of the world would be someone who would stomp their feet and shake the whole country. These people gathered in a large conference room to watch the live broadcast through a large screen.

    Why do the high-level officials in Kyoto attach so much importance to it? If this experiment is successful, it will be a great event that will shock the whole world. It is absolutely an extremely important stroke in the history of human changes, which may rewrite the weak situation faced by mankind since the end of the world.

    Therefore, who does not want to participate in it is a great event with important achievements and contributions, and it is also related to the development direction and focus of various forces in the future. No one is willing to be left behind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    However, things were not as smooth as expected. After ten soldiers swallowed the dragon and tiger golden elixir, five of them died in ten minutes, and their channels were broken.

    The emergence of such an event made the whole venue in a hurry. Many people felt flustered in their eyes, and their hearts sank. They were not optimistic about the result.

    Looking at the extremely painful experimenters bound on the steel bed, many people''s eyes in the meeting room have already started to wave. This is an experiment. This is a torture trial!

    If this is awakening, they are not sitting there who dare to accept such awakening. This is not awakening, it is playing with their lives.

    Fifteen minutes later, two more people burst out and finished. The onlookers couldn''t sit still. Even Feng Lingzi couldn''t sit still. His head was sweating and his back was all wet. He couldn''t imagine failure.

    Twenty minutes later, they fell into madness directly, as if they had lost their senses. They became so powerful that they had to get rid of the binding and rush out of the laboratory to attack the staff. Finally, they were forced to have no choice but to be shot and killed by the awakened.

    Now there is only one person left. Many senior citizens in the conference room have stood up. They don''t have to look at it. Even if it is the last success, the experiment is meaningless. No one can bear such a success rate.

    Feng Lingzi looked at all the big forces that had left one after another. He almost fainted. If his apprentice hadn''t helped him fall, he didn''t expect that the pills he had studied carefully could not succeed, and he lost his final confidence.

    He knew that after the failure, Kyoto would never support his research any more. No one would be stupid to invest in the future or hope. Moreover, he also knew that Kyoto had invested too much in the experiment, which made many people dissatisfied.

    However, fortunately, the whole army was not destroyed, but the last soldier really survived for half an hour, successfully awakened, and his strength was not weak. This is also a special gift for everyone, so that everyone can get off the stage!

    Looking at this successful awakening, Feng Lingzi almost cried, not joy, but really powerless! All his hard work and devotion were shot in the air.

    Qingfeng couldn''t bear to see the master like this. He supported Feng Lingzi and comforted him: "master, I think there should be no problem with this Dan prescription. If one can wake up, it shows that this Dan prescription has the ability to awaken people!"

    Feng Lingzi was stunned. Now everyone suspects that there is something wrong with Dan Fang. Only Qingfeng says that Dan Fang is OK. He realizes that Qingfeng is reasonable. He seems to catch a trace of inspiration and asks Qingfeng anxiously: "Qingfeng, you also think the prescription is OK. Do you see that the problem is there?"

    Qingfeng nodded, Ning eyebrow thought and said: "master, I don''t know if you have found that these people obviously have signs of awakening after taking pills, but in the end, the body and spirit can''t bear the impact of the violent energy when they wake up, leading to physical or mental collapse and failure!"

    "Yes, yes, yes... I found that it was the same. Then you said, is there any way to solve it?"

    Feng Lingzi listened to the explanation of Qingfeng, his eyes lit up and nodded repeatedly.

    Qingfeng nodded his head and said: "I think if we can treat these people''s injuries quickly while taking medicine, prevent their bodies from collapsing and reduce their mental pain, I believe that we can improve the awakening rate!"

    "Treatment? How to treat? There is no effective treatment at present? "

    Feng Lingzi listened to Qingfeng''s words, he was stunned and frowned.

    The breeze suddenly smile a way: "master has!"

    Feng Lingzi was surprised and looked at the breeze and asked, "yes? What means? "

    Qingfeng smiles, he will be seriously injured and dying. He will be rescued by mysterious means to fenglingzi!

    After hearing this, Feng Lingzi was stunned for a minute at first, and finally exclaimed, pulling the breeze to catch up with the person in charge of the experiment who was about to leave, and said his guess.

    Half a day later, the shelter City, a small gathering place in the middle state, entered the sight of the high-level people in Kyoto.

    Because what Qingfeng said was too important and bizarre, many people were suspicious, and then asked Hu Jun to inquire. Everyone felt that the small gathering in Zhongzhou was not simple.

    The intelligence office of the Ministry of military and political affairs has been dispatched. The power of Kyoto is so terrible. One day, di Ping''s information investigation is almost the same. Liu Zhenya''s last trip to the shelter City revealed too many secrets of the city. 300 soldiers participated in the war, and many information could not be covered. In addition, di Ping''s last trip to the shelter city showed the strength one by one.

    As soon as all kinds of information are collected, the intelligence analysis office concludes that the city of refuge must have the secret of promoting the awakening probability or enhancing the strength of the awakened.

    As soon as this conclusion came out, all the forces were shocked. The Kyoto Military Control Council took the lead in arranging Hu Jun to explore the real situation in the shelter City, while some forces could not sit still and arranged for people to participate in it.

    This is still a lot of forces with a skeptical or wait-and-see attitude, otherwise the investigation team will not be this size!

    If Di Ping knew that because of his carelessness, he pushed the refuge city to the front of the stage in advance and entered the sight of many big forces, would he regret his recklessness!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    When dipin woke up from his lethargy, he found himself lying on the grass shop where Sophia had been lying before. He smelled the familiar smell of clothes. He really felt that he was not dead.

    It''s just that he has some doubts. Isn''t he having a cryptotoxin attack? You should be dead. How can you still be alive?

    He sat up slowly. He looked around the cave and didn''t find Sophia. Only the puppet stood silent in the cave, smelling the familiar fragrance in the cave, but the beauty was missing.

    Thinking that Sophia might have left, the beauty finally left, and then his face darkened, and he shook his head with a bitter smile, and his heart was even more faint and painful,!

    He thought, such a beauty is not his own can have, perhaps leave is the best ending, save really to fall into oneself cannot extricate oneself to leave again, he is more injured, he really does not want to be hurt again.

    After taking a few deep breaths, dipin began to check his body. He wanted to see how he didn''t die after being poisoned. If the system didn''t do it by itself, it should be Sophia who saved himself!

    Based on his understanding of the system, the system did not answer, and he was sure that he would not do it. It was almost certain that Sophia saved himself. He felt a pain in his heart when he remembered that she had saved himself.

    As soon as his mental strength sank into his body, Diping was suddenly stunned. He found that his share capital had only dozens of strands of magic energy. At this time, it turned into three or four hundred shares, much stronger.

    The mysterious energy is flowing slowly in his body. It seems calm and docile, like a clever fish. But dipin can feel the terrible energy contained in it. Just as before, it is only dozens of strands of energy, which almost caused him to explode and die.

    The surprise was not only that. Diping found that his meridians had become extremely wide. If it had been a small river before, it would have become a big river. There was no obstacle to the energy swimming in it.

    What''s more, his originally chaotic Dantian was also developed at this time. Now it is as vast as a sea. After a circle of energy flow, hundreds of strands of energy will slowly return to the elixir field, and then circularly flow out from the Dantian to the meridians.

    Of course, di Ping knew what this meant. It was mentioned in the Hu Ling Jue that when the forging body reached the extreme system, the meridians would be fully connected, and the elixir field would be able to develop the inner government, and then the second-order vitality could be achieved.

    However, what makes dipin strange is that he is still a level one and level nine. The system can''t be wrong. How can the second order appear?

    For a moment, dipin was confused. He didn''t understand what happened to him?

    Why did he not die after being poisoned by hidden poison, but suddenly turned bad into good? This kind of feeling is too strange.

    "You are awake!"

    At this time, suddenly a dark mouth, and then the voice of Delphi yanate with ethereal and Yuling ring ring ring in the cave, her voice is full of joy at this time.

    "Faya!"

    When Diping heard this voice, he was suddenly filled with joy. He jumped up from the ground and looked at Sophia in surprise and said, "you didn''t go?"

    "Where am I going? Don''t you want to take me home! Why don''t you keep your word? "

    Sophia walked slowly through the hole, with a smile on her face and a gentle way.

    "Count... Hehe... Of course it counts!"

    Di Ping quickly rubbed his hands and met him with a smile.

    Sophia''s hair was wet as if she had just taken a bath, her clothes had changed, or she was in a long white dress. The whole person was full of fairy spirit like Luoshen water. If not for a real and familiar fragrance, dipin doubted whether she was in a dream!

    "You went to the bath!"

    Diping''s eyes were shining, gently twitching his nose, some greedy smell her body sent out the smell, a face of intoxication.

    He really regretted that he didn''t wake up early. Maybe he could see the beauty coming out of the bath. For a moment, he was lost in his mind, and his face showed a look that was most familiar to Sophia, because in the past two days, once he had this expression, he would jump on himself.

    "You... Can''t think about it!"

    As a frightened rabbit, Sophia retreated a step back and wanted to stay away from Diping. Her pretty face was as beautiful as a red glow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "Bang!"

    The door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open and made a huge sound. All the high-level people in the shelter City, which was meeting to study the plan, were startled. Everyone turned their faces and looked at it.

    I saw a city guard soldiers panting to rush in, full of anxiety, people''s hearts is a sink, the heart is not good, may have an accident!

    "Commander! There''s an accident. Two soldiers of the city guard are wounded by people

    The city guard soldiers are not anxious to salute to Cheng Chao''s way.

    After hearing the words, Cheng Chao stood up, staring at the soldier of the city guard and yelling: "who was injured?"

    Cheng Chao glared at the soldiers of the city guard, and immediately breathed more smoothly. He quickly said, "it''s the people from Kyoto. They want to enter the treasure house. If we don''t let them in, they will do it. Both of them are injured!"

    "What?"

    Smelling speech, all the people present were angry and worried. What they were most afraid of appeared!

    "Some people have to give some color to be honest!"

    Owen rose to his feet slowly, his eyes shining cold and his voice cold.

    "Did they rush into the treasure house?"

    Lu Zhonghua looks a little serious, looking at the city guard soldiers asked.

    The city guard soldiers quickly said: "no! Captain Chen Gang and captain Xu Sheng have stopped them. Captain Xu Sheng sent me to report to the commander! "

    "No! Chen''s rigidity is like fire. If you don''t know what''s going on, you''ll be in trouble! "

    Hearing this, Lu Guoliang''s face immediately changed. He stood up in a hurry. He knocked his chair to the ground because of his action, and made a loud bang.

    "Go! Go and have a look

    At this time, not only Lu Guoliang''s face changed, but also those of Han Zhongguo, Liu Bingyu and Cheng Chao changed. All of them ran to the meeting room in a hurry.

    At the same time, Hu Jun and Qingfeng were also reported. They both laughed bitterly and shook their heads when they heard the speech. They knew that these people who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth would suffer great losses, but there was also the result they wanted.

    They just want to take advantage of this opportunity to try how deep the water of the shelter city is. If the water is not muddy, it is difficult for them to get anything useful.

    In the past two days, they didn''t get much of what they wanted. The whole shelter city was like an iron bucket. They didn''t get any information that was too big. The people in the refuge city were obviously on guard against them.

    No matter the soldiers of the city guards or the ordinary people of the sheltered City, they were very strict with their mouths. They were really wary of them. He did not understand how di Ping did it. He even let these ordinary people not know a word about the base.

    Hu Jun didn''t know that the citizens of the shelter city had suffered losses, and now they have become vigilant. In addition, the city guards have specially ordered not to contact with outsiders, let alone disclose any information about the base.

    So Hu Jun and Chen Zixing have been here for two days. They have been doing countless activities, but they haven''t found much useful information. And Chen Zixing is the same. Several people are becoming impatient and begin to lose their composure.

    The market is open. They have also visited and found nothing. The only discovery is that the treasure building is not allowed to enter. This makes them very curious. The more they are not allowed to enter, it indicates that there must be something wrong with it, and they even want to enter.

    Under the stimulation of Ouyang Xuming and Bao Mingda, Chen Zixing finally shot two guards. In fact, he was not stupid. He knew that these two people wanted to be a top bird, but he did, because he lost his patience and never knew the real situation here. Therefore, he showed his excitement and appearance.

    Some of the people from these big families are real idiots. If a fool can''t do anything at all, he can only be a idle young master waiting to die in the family. Therefore, the second generation who can come out to take charge of their own affairs will wait for a big loss!

    "Go! Let''s go and see how this can be solved! "

    Hu Jun stood up from his chair and said with a smile to the breeze.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Bang!

    The sound of fists and flesh intersected, and a blue figure flew backward five or six meters away and hit the ground.

    Poof!

    Chen Zixing spat out blood, and the whole person is in a state of depression. He sits on the ground with one hand on his chest and one face stares at the fat man Chen Gang with resentment.

    "Ha ha! I thought what a big deal! It turns out that it''s also a kind of goods. Next time, I don''t know how much cattle there are

    Chen Gang clapped his hands, as if to beat the ashes off his hands. Looking at Chen Zixing who fell on the ground and vomited blood, he sneered.

    "You... Don''t go too far!"

    Chen Zixing was irritated by Chen Gang''s sarcastic eyes. He spat out a mouthful of blood again, covered his chest with one hand, and pointed to Chen Gang''s angry way with the other.

    "Too much? It''s cheap if you don''t kill you! "

    Chen Gang''s small eyes suddenly glared, sneered, and pointed to Ouyang Xuming and Bao Mingda, and said, "you are one. No matter what you are or what you have, when you come to the shelter City, if you are a dragon, you can lay down for me. If you dare to make trouble in any place!"

    Speaking of this fat man, he stopped and swept around coldly. Suddenly, he burst into a cold light in his eyes and said in a sharp voice, "this is your end!"

    He suddenly raised his foot to stamp down Chen Zixing''s right leg, which would definitely break Chen Zixing''s leg.

    Chen Zixing was really afraid this time, his face was full of fear, and he shrieked out "no!"

    "Be careful, fat man!"

    The fat man didn''t pay any attention to him, but his feet were still falling. Just at this moment, Xu Sheng''s big drink sounded in the field. The fat man''s face suddenly changed. Moreover, he felt the strong wind coming from behind him. He had no time to stamp off Chen Zixing''s legs. His feet quickly crossed the body''s side to let the strong wind pass by, and then suddenly swept his legs.

    He had already seen the comer on his side just now. This is the chubby young man of the three who sneaked a punch on himself. Fortunately, he dodged it quickly. He hated it in his heart. Therefore, he seized his strength and swept it out with all his strength. He hated this sneaky attack from behind.

    The man who attacked was Bao Mingda. He didn''t expect that he would be hit by the big fat man. Though fat was so flexible, he was stunned by his failure, but the fat man swept him.

    Bao Mingda''s eyes changed color because of the strong wind. It was too late for Bao Mingda to hide. He suddenly put his feet on the ground, put his hands on his chest, and made a defensive posture. He drank violently. He immediately covered himself with a layer of gray and white rock like material, like a suit of rock armor.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, the fat man''s leg was sweeping on Bao Mingda''s chest arm, and there was a crack on the armor.

    Bao Mingda is more like being hit by a train, his body suddenly shakes, his body slips back three or four meters away, and then stops.

    The fat man kicked Bao Mingda''s arms with one leg. He felt as if he was kicking on a rock. His leg was so hard that he could not keep his balance any longer. He stepped back three or four steps before he stopped.

    "Yes! I didn''t expect to have some skills! "

    After being fat and shaking, he still has painful legs. His eyes are shining. He looks up and down at Bao Mingda, who is a rock armour. His eyes flash with excitement, as if he saw a prey.

    Fat man is a belligerent. Just now he had a fight with Chen Zixing, but the difference between them was too far. Chen Zixing was boxed away by himself without two strokes. He felt as if he had pulled his stool half way, which made him feel uncomfortable. This bag of Mingda just caught up with him and made his fighting spirit rise again.

    "Misunderstanding... Misunderstanding......"

    the fat man was about to rush up when Bao Mingda suddenly withdrew his rock armor, shook his hands, and said with a quick smile: "I was in a hurry to save people just now. Please don''t blame me if you offend me..."

    he said with a quick smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Misunderstand your mother

    At this time, the fat man was just on the arrow. When he could stop, his eyes glared and he roared up.

    "Ah... What a misunderstanding!"

    Baomingda saw the fat man like a fierce tiger. He immediately gave a scream, and his face was frightened and retreated.

    The fat man didn''t care at all. When he rushed up, he hit out with a fist and ran straight to Bao Mingda''s chest.

    Bao Mingda knew that he couldn''t get away with it. He also burst into a rage in a pair of small eyes. He also let out a loud drink. The rock armour on his body appeared again and wrapped him up. He waved his fist to meet him.

    Bang! When the two fists intersected, a muffled thunder was heard. The sound was heard by all the people watching the battle. It can be seen that the sound is loud.

    At this time, I saw Bao Mingda as if he was hit by a car. The whole person flew back and forth for five meters. Then he hit the ground with a bang. After five or six steps, baomingda stopped.

    Bao Mingda''s face was flushed, his chest heaved violently, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. At this time, he knew the difference between Bao Mingda and this fat man. He thought that he was too hasty and a little unconvinced. Now he knew that he was wrong after a pair of punches.

    Just now a pair of punches, his face changed. The opponent''s strength was terrible, too much stronger than him. The opponent''s strength flowed in like a big river. In an instant, he would have been beaten to fly. If it wasn''t for his impregnable armor, he would have been seriously injured today.

    At this time, a sound of stone cracking came. Bao Mingda looked down and saw a trace of horror in his eyes. His fist covered rock armour cracked and broke.

    He knows how strong his armour is. Bullets are hard to hurt and can''t be stabbed. It''s as strong as steel. However, it''s such a strength that he was beaten by this fat man. How can he not be shocked? He doesn''t understand how the fat man who looks like an Er Dan can have such strength!

    "Oh

    At this time, there was another muffled sound. A white figure flew backward in confusion and hit Bao Mingda. Bao Mingda uttered a cry of surprise. Then they both fell down and rolled into a ball. They just rolled to Chen Zixing.

    This is no one else. It''s Ouyang Xuming, one of the three. Now, he stopped Xu Sheng to save the fat man. He finally moved his hand with Xu Sheng. After only three moves, he was kicked by Xu Sheng. The three brothers and sisters just lie together.

    The three who fell down are called a mess. They were originally three handsome young masters, but now they are dressed in disorder and dishevelled. The people in the shelter city around them all laughed.

    "Pooh!"

    Ouyang Xuming jumped up from the ground and spat blood on the ground. His handsome face turned ferocious. He stared at the fat man and Xu Sheng and said, "today, Ouyang Xuming has written down my hatred. I will repay you in the future."

    Xu Sheng didn''t speak, but the fat man glared with his small eyes, rolled his sleeves and said angrily, "I see you don''t clean up. You dare to speak hard here!"

    At this time, even the two big brothers, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu, could not misunderstand each other.

    however, when the two big brothers, Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu were able to explain to each other, even the two big brothers could not understand each other Caught by Xu Shengyi, Xu Sheng looked at the three humanitarians: "no matter whether it is a misunderstanding or not, you have no reason to hurt our city guards, you must give a statement! A misunderstanding can''t be turned over! "

    "I''ll give it to you!"

    Suddenly there was a loud voice outside the crowd.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    The voice was very sudden, and all the people present turned their heads to look at it. Even the fat man and Xu Sheng were no exception. They also looked at it.

    A group of soldiers scattered, revealing two people. One was a soldier in green military uniform. His face was as sharp as a knife, and the whole person was full of fortitude. With a uniform, he was a heroic general.

    Another young man in a white suit has willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. His face looks like a jade, and he is very delicate. If you change a woman''s dress with a make-up, he will be a gorgeous beauty. He shakes a paper fan in his hand and looks like a smart young man.

    The emergence of these two people made a little sensation in the crowd. Some people were talking in a low voice, and they liked the beautiful things. These two people discharge that nowadays, movie stars are absolutely male gods, which makes countless girls bow down.

    "Brother Zhengye!"

    Seeing the visitors, Bao Mingda''s three people''s expressions suddenly relaxed, and their faces showed a surprise color. They all saluted one of them respectfully.

    It was this soldier who was called "Zhengye elder brother". He glanced at the three people with a flat look in his eyes, and only nodded slightly. Then he walked slowly into the crowd, and another man followed in.

    The two soldiers, Liu Zhengye and Li Zexin, were one of the men who came to the shelter city with Chen Zixing.

    Liu Zhengye strode to Bao Xingda and looked at the fat man and Xu Sheng. A bright smile appeared on his face. He stretched out his hand to them and said with a clear smile: "I''m Liu Zhengye, you must be captain Chen and captain Xu, aren''t you?"

    Xu Sheng and the fat man are not ignorant. Although these three people should fight, they are after all from Kyoto. Such a dozen of them may bring some unnecessary trouble to the shelter city. Now it is obvious that this person has the intention of reconciliation, and they can''t refuse the door. At the same time, both of them have reached out to shake hands with them.

    With a sincere smile on his face, Liu Zhengye apologized to the fat man and Xu Sheng and said:

    "I''ve caused trouble to you. My brothers are too young, ruffian and playful. If you collide with them, please don''t they have a common understanding! I will teach them a good lesson later

    Without waiting for the fat man and Xu Sheng to answer, he bowed down to the two city guards soldiers who had been wounded by Chen Zixing, bowed down, and said, "the two brothers are really sorry. The boy''s hand is not important, and you have suffered!"

    Speaking of this, his face suddenly sank, looked back at Chen Zixing with a stern expression and said, "don''t you roll over and apologize to others... What are you doing there? Come on

    Chen Zixing was obviously afraid of Liu Zhengye and hesitated at the apology. However, Liu Zhengye snapped at him and his body trembled. He had to come up and apologize to them. However, he was still reluctant to do so. He just bowed his hand to the two men. Weng Sheng said, "I''m sorry!"

    "Be honest!" But Liu Zhengye kicked him on the buttocks and yelled.

    Chen Zixing was kicked stumbling, but obviously did not dare to be angry, so he had to put aside his reluctance and bowed to the two people and said, "I was too reckless to hurt two brothers before. I am here to apologize to you!"

    After the battle, the two city guards were bewildered by Liu Zhengye''s sincere apology. They didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.

    "That''s just like saying. We can''t do this in the future. Let me restrain your bad habits and dare to commit them again. Let''s see how I deal with you!"

    Liu Zhengye nodded and seemed to be satisfied with Chen Zixing''s attitude. Then he calmly and severely reprimanded Chen Zixing. Then he took it seriously. With a fresh smile on his face, he bowed his hands to the fat man and Xu Sheng:

    "I''m sorry for the trouble you''ve caused. Today is a misunderstanding. I promise you there will never be another time if they don''t I''ll break their legs

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    At this time, fat man and Xu Sheng are surprised!

    This Liu Zhengya is fierce. After a burst of words, he can easily resolve a fierce conflict and obliterate Chen Zixing''s crimes. What is youth and love to play?

    He is changing his concept, turning Chen Zixing''s bad image of breaking into a treasure house and hurting people into a silly little fart.

    However, he did not give the fat man a chance to talk with Xu Sheng. He apologized, reprimanded and punished him. He confused the two soldiers and blocked their mouths, leaving them speechless.

    What do you say now?

    If you hold on to it, you will see that the shelter City bullies the people from Kyoto. If you say it is their shelter City, it is wrong!

    Originally, he was the justice side, but he made the shelter city in an embarrassing situation!

    For a while, fat man and Xu Sheng were hesitant and didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, they had little experience. For people like Liu Zhengye, they couldn''t cope.

    "See! Liu Zhengye is so powerful. The boss in the circle of Gongzi in Kyoto is really not a common skill! "

    Standing outside the crowd, Hu Jun''s eyes showed a trace of irony, whispered to the breeze around him.

    They and Liu Zhengye are in succession, so Liu Zhengye''s performance they see is clear, but Hu Jun did not have the idea of appearing, Liu Zhengye came out, he is not beautiful, this good man to Liu Zhengye!

    This man is very skillful and can win people''s hearts. Before the end of the world, he was recognized as the eldest brother in the Kyoto circle. He always dealt with conflicts between princes. He did a good job and convinced many people.

    However, Hu Jun was not very pleased with Liu Zhengye. He thought that he was too fake. However, those who were good at buying off people''s hearts and were exquisite in all aspects were basically heroes. They were ambitious and extremely dangerous.

    After the end of the world, Liu Zhengye was also one of the earliest awakeners. He was gifted and powerful. Even Hu Jun had no confidence that he would win.

    Liu Zhengye was more active and felt like a fish in water. Relying on his own family and his own strength, Liu Zhengye attracted many people and showed great ambition.

    "Here comes their management!"

    Suddenly the breeze whispered.

    As soon as Hu Jun looked up, he saw a crowd of high-level shelter cities running towards this side. He showed a smile and said, "Liu Zhengye''s opportunity is coming! Let''s go and have a good time

    When the management of the shelter city came to the market, and saw a circle of people around the treasure building, their heart sank suddenly. So many people were watching, and something might have happened!

    If the fat people don''t know the importance of their actions to hurt or kill people, it will be troublesome. The situation that the shelter city won''t be easy to fight for may collapse. However, Liu Bingyu has told them all about these people. They are all young masters of the eight big families in Kyoto. Their status is not simple. If something happens, it will not be good for the shelter city.

    So the people hastened to speed up the pace, toward the skirt here rushed over, they pray in their hearts do not have anything wrong.

    When the fat man and Xu Sheng were in a dilemma, a group of people came in. The two quickly looked over. When they saw Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo, Cheng Chao and others, their eyes lit up.

    Let other people do things like this! They are only suitable for fighting and killing! So when I saw these people coming, they were both relaxed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "Commander, chief Han, here you are!"

    The fat man and Xu Sheng rushed to greet them.

    "What is the situation now?"

    Cheng Chao has no time to be polite. He lowers his voice and asks anxiously.

    Xu Sheng, under the sign of the fat man, quickly leaned over and said the matter in a low voice. Liu Zhengye and his party were looking at this side. He couldn''t say too much about it.

    When they heard that the fat man just hurt people and didn''t kill them, they all put a lot of heart down. Fortunately, the fat man didn''t make things irreparable.

    Of course, they also understand that Liu Zhengye played a role in the end of the conflict. However, the people in the refuge city were all human beings. They understood as soon as General Xu Sheng told them about the situation at that time.

    Liu Zhengye seems to be reprimanding Chen Zixing, but in fact he is changing concepts, reducing responsibility, blocking the fat people''s mouth, so that they can not be investigated.

    Most of all, their appearance was too punctual. When the three people were on the verge of an accident, they stopped at the extreme moment. Obviously, they had been watching the development of the situation, and only when they saw that things were wrong did they stop them in time.

    That is to say, they might have been there when Chen Zixing wounded two soldiers, but they did not stop them, but stopped them when they failed. Is not this obvious!

    So, to say that Liu Zhengye didn''t participate in it and didn''t believe that he killed a few people, but now he can''t say that he has to accept his love, which makes Cheng Chao and others feel like eating a fly.

    "Such trifles also startled several leaders! I''m so sorry... It''s all these guys who are in trouble, and they''ve given you trouble! "

    Liu Zhengye, with a sunny smile, always hung on his face. He always looked at the high-level people in the shelter city who were quietly communicating with each other. Instead of going forward, he stood with his hands down and waited quietly without any displeasure or anxiety. Until Zhixu Sheng had introduced the situation, a group of people came here. He nodded quietly to several people around him, and then met them with a smile on his face Come on.

    "Mr. Liu is serious!"

    Cheng Chao walked in the front. He reached out his hand and held Liu Zhengye back. His voice was very flat, neither cold nor warm. After taking back his hand, he swept the four Kyoto childe brothers standing with Liu Zhengye. Suddenly, his voice sank and said slowly:

    "if you can come to our shelter City, we clap our hands to welcome you. If you want to say that the visitors are guests, our shelter city has always been very hot Be hospitable and treat each guest sincerely. If there is something wrong with your hospitality, please forgive me

    They didn''t talk much, but they were full of weight. Even Liu Zhengye, who had always been very deep in the city, was weak and red. Chen Zixing, Bao Mingda and Ouyang Xuming were even more ashamed. People almost named their names and said that they didn''t keep their duty as guests. They were good at eating, drinking and entertaining. They were full of their responsibilities, but as guests, they beat their families People, what''s the difference between them and robbers? They are also shameful people. How can they not blush? After all, it''s them who are rude.

    Li Zexin, a handsome young man standing beside Liu Zhengye, smiles at the corner of his mouth and glances at his eyes. A trace of disdain flashed in Chen Zixing''s eyes. He has long suggested that he should not take any action casually. Once he does, it will arouse people''s disgust. At that time, things will be difficult to handle, but these people will not listen. Now the situation will come to an end.

    "Commander Cheng is right. The master has done his duty well. As guests, we have to understand our duty better. We don''t have to pay too much attention to some cats and dogs!"

    Just when the scene was a little awkward, a cold and proud voice came from outside the crowd again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Inside the cave, dipin and Sophia sat opposite each other, looking at each other without saying a word. The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Sophia tilted her head and took care of her black hair with a pair of white and tender fingers like jade onion. Her posture was as beautiful as that of the West silk net.

    Looking at the beauty like a fairy in front of her, but at this moment, you can smell the delicate fragrance of her body.

    And most of all, she also has a relationship with her own!

    This makes dipin feel a kind of trance, as if he was hit by five million yuan. He is full of happiness. His eyes look at Sophia, full of hot love.

    As soon as she touched his flaming eyes, she was as if she had been scalded. Her face was red and charming, which made her happy.

    Smell from time to time from the body of Sophia emanating fragrance, let him even more confused, the body is a bit ready to move.

    So that he should try to control his own inner movement, suppress the impulse of body and mind.

    It is so easy to resist the charm of Sophia, especially after the two people have intimate contact, it is easy to get emotional, dipin suppressed very hard, and all of these two dreams, she drooped her head, her beautiful eyes flashed a little shy, there is also a glimmer of joy and pride, that woman does not want to be loved and appreciated by the people she loves!

    This is the reason why women are happy with themselves!

    Sophia is the same in love, regardless of race, poverty and wealth. Although she is a beautiful girl, her beauty is unparalleled, but she is always a girl, also eager for the appreciation and care of her lover.

    Seeing her attitude like this, dipin was more able to hold it by himself. He repressed it very hard. He knew that he couldn''t let the atmosphere grow. If he wanted to keep on like this, he might have to jump on it.

    However, at this time, people are awake and can do it. He doesn''t dare or can''t do it. She can''t easily meet a girl who really opens his heart. He can''t do that.

    Thinking of this, the impulse in his heart faded a lot, and he coughed twice:

    "cough... Dai... Feiya, don''t I remember poisoning before? How now not only is it OK, but it seems that the body has become better? Did you save me? "

    Di Ping wanted to find a topic, so that the two talents would not be so embarrassed. As soon as he asked, he felt that his strange ideas had subsided again and his breathing was stable.

    When she heard dipin''s words, she felt his eager eyes disappear. She slowly relaxed. She was afraid that dipin couldn''t bear to rush forward again. She didn''t know what to do then, whether to hide, to fight or to accept. Now dipin had broken the impulse, which made her feel relieved, but at the same time, she seemed to have a feeling of loss in her heart.

    This feeling of disappointment made her flustered, and her face turned red again. She forced herself to calm down, straightened out her long hair, raised her head, looked at di Ping, and said in a soft voice, "this poison is called hidden poison. Actually speaking of poison is not poison."

    "Oh! Why not poison? "

    Diping smell speech is a Leng, full of doubt asked.

    At this time, he was aroused by Sophia''s interest. The strange thoughts in his heart completely disappeared, and all his mind was concentrated on the hidden poison.

    At last, Sophia stopped her hair care, looked at di Ping and said, "this hidden poison was originally made by a master of medicine refining, which specialized in opening up the channels and elixir fields of the human body. However, due to the lack of an important pill, this pill is as fierce as fire. Once taken, it will instantly ignite the vitality of the body, causing a burst of vitality, which will lead to death, even less meridian The elixir field is destroyed

    At this point, Sophia sighed and said, "this medicine did harm to many people in those years. Because the master of medicine refining was too famous, he did not dare to doubt it. Only when the master admitted that the prescription was based on the ancient books, he might lack a pair of guide, which led to the drug''s overuse, and the user could not bear the violent fluctuation of vitality!"

    Sophia''s eyes became deep and seemed to be recalling something. She said in a quiet voice:

    "since then, the master of medicine refining has fallen into disrepute, and finally became depressed. However, this prescription has been handed down. As for the lack of the drug, the pharmacist did not say until he died. In the end, no one prepared this medicine successfully. Instead, because of its characteristics, it was taken as a drug A kind of poison, because few of the users can stop this violent fluctuation

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "Since no one has made it successfully, how can I take it

    Dipin asked suspiciously, looking at Sophia.

    Sophia didn''t blame dipin for interrupting her. She just brushed her hair down her temples and said with a smile, "that''s because someone has found another way to solve the consequences of this hidden poison outbreak."

    "What method?"

    Di Ping asked in surprise.

    "Refine a new drug to control its properties," said Sophia

    "What new drug!"

    At this time, he was completely interested, all the attention was on the Dan Yue, and he suddenly felt that the medicine might be valuable in the future.

    "When it comes to new drugs, we have to mention master rogood, the master of medicine training in DIAS star region."

    "DIAS domain?"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. Did he say that Sophia was not a human being on earth? He was surprised and asked, "where is the DIAS domain?"

    But she gave a little smile, shook her head and said, "I''ll talk to you later."

    "Oh

    Although Di Ping wants to know very much, but he still presses the doubt in the heart forcibly.

    Sophia went on to say: "master rogod, we have developed a new drug called Yinyuan pill. This pill is very strange. It has no extra performance. Its only function is to guide the flow of uncontrollable violent vitality! In this way, if we control the situation well, we can use the violent vitality of hidden poison as the driving force to impact the meridians and elixir fields under the action of Yinyuan pill, and slowly consume the vitality. In this way, we will not explode and die, but achieve the effect of tuomai pill! "

    Speaking of this, she sighed slightly and said: "it''s just that the success rate is very low. Not only do we have to seize the time, but also there are more powerful people to guide. But that is the case, but there are only less than three levels of success rate. There are many practitioners who are not very good at talent, willing to take risks! There are only a few winners! "

    "Three floors? So low... How did I succeed? "

    When Di Ping heard of such a low success rate, his cold back came out again. It was almost like fighting for his life. He had gone through the gate of hell, and he was frightened.

    Deephea felt that dipin was afraid. She said again, "you are very lucky. I have a second-class excellent Yinyuan pill made by master rogood, which can ensure a higher success rate."

    Suddenly, a little doubt flashed in her pretty eyes, looking at di Ping, she said, "however, I didn''t expect that this excellent pill can''t control your vitality fluctuation. Your strength of vitality is not like that of forging body state. When all the methods are useless, a mysterious force suddenly rises in your body and instantly calms down the violent vitality. You know this is What''s going on? "

    "Is that so?"

    Di Ping asked in surprise.

    Sophia nodded silently. She looked up and down at dipin. She could feel that dipin didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t help flashing a trace of confusion in her eyes.

    She did not fully explain that she did not immediately treat Di Ping after her yuan Qi burst into chaos. Instead, she gave Di Ping a Yin yuan pill when she was unable to develop to a certain extent. Then she controlled Yuan Li with her own spirit to penetrate the channels of Di Ping to broaden and strengthen the meridians.

    It''s just that the wound is not completely recovered. This forced application is even more traumatic. A mouthful of blood gushes out and loses mental power to guide and control the vitality in Diping''s body. When she looks desperate and thinks that Diping is going to be finished, she suddenly finds that a powerful force is pouring out of Diping''s body, which even scares her, and the violent vitality meets this energy like It was the mouse that became tame at the sight of the cat.

    When she wanted to examine the power, it suddenly disappeared. No matter where she looked, it never appeared.

    However, the vitality that changed from violent to docile and slowly swam in Diping''s meridians showed that it existed.

    In thinking, Sophia didn''t find that there was a flicker in Diping''s eyes!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Di Pinggang was really surprised when he heard of it, but then he thought of what was the secret in his body?

    That''s the system. He always thought that the system was unwilling to help himself. It turned out that the system had already been ready before it was launched, and it was launched at a critical moment.

    Only the system in his body has such a powerful and mysterious power.

    It''s just that he couldn''t tell Sophia that he didn''t know about her. Even if she had followed herself that day, he wouldn''t let the system out. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but he can''t. the existence of the system is too adverse to make everyone crazy. He can''t bet.

    "What are you thinking?"

    When Diping is thinking, suddenly Sophia looks at Diping and asks.

    "I... I want to ask you, do you have a female companion, young, wearing red armor!"

    Asked dipine, suddenly looking up at Sophia.

    "Yes! That''s Xiaobi. It''s my maid! Did you see her there? "

    Hearing dipin''s words, Sophia suddenly got excited. She reached for her hand and asked anxiously.

    The beauty was close at hand, her breath was like blue, and the soft and greasy feeling from her hands and arms made her mind shake. Looking at her anxious face, she suddenly raised a tone in her heart. Under the play, she suddenly showed a bad smile and said:

    "kiss me, I''ll tell you!"

    Originally still anxiously staring at Diping, Sophia seemed to have a sudden electric shock. She quickly loosened her hands and quickly sat upright. A little flustered flashed in her eyes. She turned over her face and stroked her hair in her ears. Her face was covered with red clouds, and she was red to her ears.

    "Ha ha!"

    Diping saw the fairy like beauty panicked, and his heart was free. For a while, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Sophia looked at dipin''s laughter. How could she not know that he was teasing herself? Suddenly her face turned red. She took her beautiful eyes out of her eyes and pretended to be angry: "don''t tell me soon!"

    However, she did not frighten dipin, but made him more happy. With his smile, Sophia''s pretty face was even more embarrassed, and her pretty face was as red as a cloud. She could only see her red lips and pretty eyes staring at Diping. She raised her hand and wanted to fight. She looked like a little daughter-in-law who was played by her husband, which made her heart even more rare.

    "Good, good... I said... I said..."

    Di Ping knew that things could stop. If she continued to laugh, she could not stand it. She quickly raised her hand and surrendered happily.

    Seeing what he said, Sophia took back her slender hand, but the red glow on her face did not decrease at all, but became more intense. At this time, she had a little sweetness in her heart. She didn''t expect that she, the daughter of the super genius in DIAS, would do what a small woman would do.

    But she felt that she didn''t feel disgusted, and felt very interesting and warm!

    Di Ping then grabbed Xiaobi and let himself into the mysterious building to save him.

    I don''t know if Xiaobi is still in the space?

    Sophia couldn''t sit down any more.

    She knew about the collapse of the space. If Xiaobi didn''t come out, she didn''t dare to think about it. Xiaobi grew up with herself. Although she was her maid, she was always the closest sister. If something happened to her...

    Sophia stood up, stretched out her bright white wrist as white as jade, revealing a beautiful metal bracelet with dark gold patterns, and cried anxiously: "Amy, contact Xiaobi!"

    "It''s the master!"

    A female voice sounded in the cave, and then in di Ping''s startled eyes, a blue light was emitted from the metal bracelet on her wrist, and an imaginary woman figure appeared.

    "Di бд call failed, no reply!"

    A moment later, there was a sound, and Sophia was alarmed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "Amy, search for Xiaobi watch signal source!"

    Sophia said in a hurry.

    "It''s the master!"

    As a female voice came, the phantom figure turned into a map, and the light on it fluctuated like water waves.

    Di Ping looked at Sophia''s wrist in a daze. It was indeed a wrist watch. Although the shape was different, it was very similar to her watch. Sophia even had this thing.

    When Di Ping was in a daze, the light wave stopped, and a red dot appeared on the virtual screen in the southeast direction, flashing: "master, we have searched for Xiaobi wrist watch signal. The signal source is 150 kilometers southeast!"

    As soon as she started, she would shoot into the hole. Just as she was about to jump out, she suddenly thought of something. She stopped, turned her face and looked at dipin. There was a trace of shyness and embarrassment on her face. She worried about Xiaobi and forgot about Diping. She looked at di Pingjiao and asked in a voice:

    "I''m going to find Xiaobi. Are you staying This is... Or... "

    asking this question, Sophia was a little nervous and shy. She didn''t know how dipin would choose.

    "I''ll be with you!"

    Without waiting for her to finish, dipin interrupted her directly.

    "Well!"

    Hearing this, Sophia was immediately relieved and nodded quietly, with a smile in her eyes.

    "Wait for me!"

    Di Ping quickly cleaned up the things in the cave, and then put away the puppet. Then he came to the cave. They looked at each other and laughed, and then flew out one after another like a big bird.

    Sophia didn''t fly on the top of the tree this time. She was injured. She guided dipin''s vitality and hurt her spirit again. The snow added frost, and she couldn''t perform that kind of sweeping skill. But dipin couldn''t fly. They were marching towards their target in the jungle.

    Anxious to get on the way, Sophia seems to have recovered the temperament of the ice beauty before. She moved forward quietly with a face on ice. Only when her eyes swept to dipin, did she have more gentleness.

    "May I ask you something?"

    Suddenly, di Ping broke the calm and asked in a voice.

    "Well! What do you want to ask? "

    Hearing this, Sophia relaxed her vigilance and turned her head to di Ping, revealing a gentle smile.

    Di Ping showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "that... I want to ask your maid Xiaobi if she has cited yuan Dan, can she help me solve this hidden poison?"

    Sophia obviously didn''t expect that Diping asked about this. Her beautiful eyes moved, and immediately understood what Diping meant. She chuckled and said, "she must want me to solve it. If you find me, you can detoxify you!"

    On hearing this, di Ping immediately glared like an ox''s egg and shot two angry flames. His face was black and his teeth were gnashing and he said, "I''ll wipe it! How dare you feed me poison without antidote? So she was lying to me for three days? I can''t spare her

    "No swearing!" Sophia blushed, gouged out Diping, and pretended to be angry.

    "Haha! I''m so mad at her

    Di Pinggang is really angry, a violent rude, was daifeiya a training immediately embarrassed smile.

    "Xiaobi and I are in love with each other. What she is not bad about is that she is somewhat unruly and self willed. She must have been in a hurry to save me. She is still young, so don''t be wise with her!"

    Seeing that Diping had made a mistake, she stopped feigning her anger and pleaded for Xiaobi.

    After hearing the anger on his face, di Ping nodded and said, "for the sake of saving you, let her go this time!" Then he looked at Sophia eagerly in his eyes and said softly, "in fact, I should thank her. She has created opportunities for us so that we can be in..."

    Suddenly, a scream broke out in the jungle. Several birds in the distance and several powerful mutant animals looked up to see here. Then there was a beautiful laugh like a nightingale.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    All the people present were attracted by the sudden and arrogant voice, and turned their heads to look at the past one after another!

    See crowd a minute, Hu Jun and breeze in a crowd of surprised eyes, Shi ran came in, his face is still hanging his cold and arrogant standard configuration.

    Seeing the visitors, all the management of the shelter city were stunned. Hu Jun, as they all know, is the leader of the people from Kyoto. He must be facing these young men of the second generation. But listening to his voice, it seems that he is not aiming at these people, but towards the shelter city. His attitude makes many people wonder.

    Seeing that it was Hu Jun, Liu Zhengye, who had always been smiling, finally changed his color. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. It seemed that Hu Jun had a headache. It was likely that he had suffered from him.

    "Hu Jun... Who do you think is a cat and a dog?"

    Ouyang Xuming pointed at Hu Jun angrily and scolded.

    At this time, not only he, Chen Zixing and Bao Mingda looked at Hu Jun with anger in their eyes. At this time, even Liu Zhengye''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light. Maybe only Li Zexin still stepped in with a smile and stood still.

    "I said you, what''s the matter?"

    Hu Jun sneered and shrugged.

    "You..."

    Ouyang Xuming''s angry face was iron green. He pointed at Hu Jun and wanted to scold him again, but he was held down by Liu Zhengye. Liu Zhengye''s face was also a little serious. His eyes were like lightning, staring at Hu Jun, he said in a deep voice:

    "Hu Jun, we are all colleagues working together. Is it not appropriate for you to attack your peers like this?"

    However, Hu Jun didn''t care about Liu Zhengye''s run. He said softly:

    "all cats and dogs praise them. They only dare to hide behind and bully ordinary people. What qualifications do they have to shout in front of me?"

    Then he looked at Liu Zhengye with a cold smile and said, "Liu Zhengye, as long as these people dare to fight on the front line and become strange animals, then Hu Jun will bow down and apologize to them immediately!"

    Liu Zhengye smell speech is a Leng, immediately facial expression some ugly, do not know how to answer.

    Hu Jun said that this is a matter of fact. There are more than 100 awakened people in Kyoto, but a small part of them are concentrated in the hands of these big families. These people are protected like treasure, and they will not be sent to the front line. None of them like Chen Zixing really went to the battlefield to face the change of animals.

    This made Hu Jun very resentful. You should know that Hu Hu has been fighting, and several of his awakened people died in the war. These are the real elite of the army.

    But people like Chen Zixing, who have awakening strength, are only in the rear and refuse to contribute. They usually fight and rob women.

    Seeing that Liu Zhengye didn''t answer, Hu Jun held out his hand to light Chen Zixing, Ouyang Xuming and Bao Xingda, one by one, with a look of disdain: "do you... You... And you... Dare?"

    At the finger of Hu Jun, sweat appeared on Chen Zixing''s forehead, and a trace of shame rose on their faces. Looking at the ironic and contemptuous faces around them, they seemed to have a breath to burst out in their hearts, especially Ouyang Xuming and Chen Zixing. Their eyes were full of anger and one of their faces turned red.

    When Liu Zhengye looked back, he knew that things were not good. He was just about to open his mouth, but it was late. Ouyang Xuming, like an angry bull, rushed out, pointed to Hu Jun and roared, "who said I dare not? Isn''t it just going to the battlefield! When I was afraid of Ouyang Xuming, you Hu Jun will wait to bow to me! "

    "Yes! What did you dare not do in the last battlefield? You Hu Jun can, but I Chen Zixing can! Hu Jun, please bow to me and apologize! "

    Chen Zixing also ran out with red eyes, pointing at Hu Jun and yelling angrily.

    As soon as Liu Zhengye heard this, his heart sank. He raised his head and closed his eyes. He knew that the two men were finished and had broken Haikou in front of so many people. Go back and wait for the army to fight against the mutant beast!

    These big families are the most famous. They never allow dishonest people to destroy the reputation of their families. The Hu army is really hard to deal with, and he was beaten by his wrong hand.

    "Ha ha! Good! Brave enough, good man. We Hu Jun respect such heroes. This is the order of command. From the beginning of the day, we are considered to have joined our army. I sincerely apologize to you here

    Hearing the speech, Hu Jun burst out a burst of hearty laughter. He handed the two orders printed with words to the hands of the two people who were already stupid. Then he actually bowed to them.

    When he bowed, Bao Mingda was shaking all over. Fortunately, he was calm just now. Otherwise, he must have received the call order now!

    Thinking of the death rate of Hu Jun''s men, his scalp is numb!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Hu Jun bowed and did not look at the two men, nor did he look at Liu Zhengye''s iron face. Instead, he turned around with a smile and walked towards the management of the city of refuge.

    "Just dealt with the internal affairs, let a few people laugh!"

    Hu Jun''s always cold face showed a smile at this time, and the proud color on his face disappeared. He stretched out his hand and walked over to Chengchao.

    "General Hu, you are welcome."

    Cheng Chao reached out his hand and shook it with a smile.

    Hu Jun also reached out his hand and shook hands with Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and Yun kuohai in succession and exchanged warm greetings, which made Liu Zhengye standing not far away more angry. His temples suddenly jumped and his eyes flashed with cold light. Liu Zhengye''s city government would have such a performance, which showed that he was really in a hurry.

    The reason why he came out to stop the incident was that he saved Chen Zixing and the three of them. After all, these three were Dukes of Kyoto, and he saved them with more gratitude. Secondly, he gave the shelter city a step down to solve the conflict between the two sides. I believe that the people of the city of refuge will surely appreciate him?

    Hu Jun is the leader of this trip. They are all pushed by their own forces to understand the reality of the shelter city. They do not have much right to speak. This makes them not have much initiative in communication. Therefore, he has the idea to solve the conflict and have a chance to talk to the high-level of the shelter city.

    During the two days'' visit, there was no substantial progress. What they knew was only a few words. However, he knew that there was a big secret in the shelter City, which could be known only from the training of the city guards.

    However, the shelter city is strictly guarded. They can''t even enter the castle. On the first day of welcome, they invited a meal in the Castle Restaurant. After that, they were arranged to enter the villa. There were also special guards, which made it difficult for them to make a difference. So if you want to know more, you can only do something from these high-rise buildings.

    He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, but he has calculated thousands of things, but he has not counted on Hu Jun''s intervening force to take away the opportunity that he has so hard to create. How can he not be angry.

    "Commander Cheng, I don''t know when your city Lord will come back? I''m still waiting to thank him face to face for the help I''ve given him

    After a while of greeting, Hu Jun suddenly turned to ask.

    Obviously, he didn''t ask at will. After throwing the question, his eyes began to fall on the faces of a group of people. He was observing everyone''s expression. He wanted to make sure whether there was something wrong with dipin and whether the news from outside was true.

    But let him down, he didn''t see anything from the faces of a crowd!

    "Our city Lord has gone out to do business, and we have not been informed of the specific time of his return. However, I think it will not be too long before he will come back!"

    Several people in Chengchao have already unified their opinions and thought that they would ask questions all the time, so they are very calm in responding to the way.

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo are not old men who have long practised thick faced and deep hearted, but they will show at will. The reason why Chengchao is pushed out to connect with these people is to reduce contact, so as not to expose their horse''s feet. Their problems naturally have a lot of things to avoid. Cheng Chao is one of the first people to follow Di Ping and has no such scruples.

    "Oh! That''s it

    Br >

    looking at the commander Hu Chao, it seems that he can do something wrong, and then he says, "if we can do something, I will do it successfully!"

    Hu Jun put his mouth down and said with a smile: "it''s not really a big deal. It''s just that we all like to exercise. If we don''t practice with the equipment every day, we always feel weak. I heard that there is a training room in the castle. I don''t know if we can go in and use..."

    after that, he looked at Cheng Chao with an expression waiting for his reply.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Cheng Chao was stunned. He didn''t expect Hu Jun to ask this question!

    The training room of the function building is so open that only the awakened can practice. There are a lot of awakenings practicing in it all day long, and there are some equipment and equipment that are not available on earth.

    It would be hard for him to let these people know.

    Not only he, but also Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and others were puzzled. Why were Hu Jun and his party arranged in a villa outside the castle for fear that they would find out more information when they lived in the castle.

    Hu Jun is not a simple man. He said just now that it''s just a small matter. It''s just a matter of borrowing your training place. If you don''t borrow it, it''s too stingy.

    "Commander Cheng, isn''t instructor Buji training new players in our training room?"

    At this time, suddenly standing behind the crowd, Liu Bing Yujiao said in a voice.

    "Oh! Yes, yes... You see, I forgot about it! " After hearing the speech, Cheng Chao didn''t understand it. He quickly patted his forehead and suddenly realized. Then he turned to look at Liu Bingyu and said, "secretary Liu, can''t you spare some time for General Hu?"

    Liu Bingyu said with a puzzled look: "I''m afraid it can''t be done. This new team training is ordered by the city Lord. It lasts ten days and can be finished in five days. Now we used to say that there is no use for instructor Buji, but he only listens to the city Lord!"

    Cheng Chao frowned and shook his head. Then he looked at Hu Jun and apologized: "General Hu... Look at this... I''m really sorry!"

    Hu shrugged his shoulders and said it was OK. In fact, Liu Bingyu knew that there was no chance for him. He knew Liu Bingyu. The Liu family is a big family in Kyoto, only lower than the eight families. There are several officials in the family who are not low. In Kyoto, he is a big family.

    And for this woman''s shrewdness, he has heard that wit is like a demon, many princes in Kyoto have suffered from her loss.

    However, he entered the army earlier, and he was older than them. Now he is nearly 30 years old. Liu Bingyu is only 20 years old, so he is only familiar with one or two faces.

    Hu Jun has always been too beautiful and smart women to give up, so only slightly nodded to Liu Bingyu as a greeting.

    Liu Bingyu also knows Hu Jun, but she smiles and doesn''t talk.

    "Miss Liu... Are you here, too?"

    Just at this time, a bright voice sounded with surprise in the voice.

    This is no one else. Just now, Liu Zhengye, who was still blue and angry, stepped forward with a smile on his face, looked at Liu Bingyu and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, I''ll tell you some good news. I''ve already sent your message back to Beijing. Mr. Liu is very worried. I''ll take you back safely. Don''t worry. When the matter is done, you will join us Go back to Kyoto

    As soon as Liu Bingyu''s eyes darkened, she knew that as soon as she appeared yesterday, her news would no longer be concealed. She was sure that someone would inform the Liu family, but she didn''t want to go back, but she was afraid that she would not return at that time. Just how she wanted to go back, not to say that she was deeply disappointed in her family, the most important thing was that she cared about her.

    However, Kyoto parents are there. After two months away, she really miss her parents. If there are any mistakes, she still loves her own parents.

    Liu Bingyu is full of bitterness and bitterness. She has no intention to talk to Liu Zhengye. She just bows down slightly and says, "please, brother Liu!"

    She did not say back, also did not say can not return, this let Liu Zhengye temporarily do not understand her attitude, this trouble said very interesting, is to thank Liu Zhengye Tong know her family?

    Or are you blaming him for more trouble?

    However, Liu Zhengye didn''t think much about it. He was just opening his mouth and trying to get close to him. At this time, Hu Jun opened his mouth again and blocked his words.

    Hu Jun said: "by the way, commander Cheng, I heard that you all use point cards for shopping here, but we don''t have this thing. We don''t know if we can exchange some materials. We still have to stay here for a few days. We can also buy and shop in this market if we have nothing to do. It''s just a taste of life!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "This..." Cheng Chao was a little puzzled and hesitated.

    This point is money in the city of refuge. If Hu Jun and other people really exchange money to buy some city residents, he can''t guarantee that anyone can support them. After all, there are too many people rescued in the shelter city in a short time. Most of them are of three religions, and most of them are mixed with fish and snakes. Not all of them are completely selfishness and have one heart with the shelter city.

    At present, there are not too many interests. These people can keep their mouths shut, but if the interests are at present, it is unlikely that anyone will be able to live stably.

    Despite his embarrassment, Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and others also have a twinkle in their eyes. They don''t know how to answer. At this time, Cheng Chao looks at Liu Bingyu, and the four look at each other. Cheng Chao then turns to Hu Jun and says, "General Hu, the matter itself is not big, but the price of material exchange is not good. In this way, we can go back to discuss and give you a reply before noon Is it? "

    "Yes! This is what I have added to the troubles of the leaders! "

    Hu Jun is very cool Lang''s smile way.

    At this time, Liu Zhengye, who was held in the same place again, felt that his chest was about to explode. His hatred for Hu Jun had risen to the point that he could not swallow his blood and eat his flesh. This king Ba Dan kept him down, so that he could not do anything.

    A conflict ended under the interweaving of several forces. It seems that everyone is happy, but the consequences are far from over, and the undercurrent is surging.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "bang!"

    A huge mutant beast fell to the ground like a hill, and Sophia patted her slender jade hand with a light look, as if the monster was not killed by her hand.

    Even though he had seen it many times, he was still shocked. However, when he saw the giant mutant beast fall down, he rushed to it with a heavy knife and began to chop the head of the mutant beast. However, after several cuts, he only made a spark without breaking the skin.

    Sophia looked at dipin''s face, and a smile appeared on her face. She walked forward slowly, stretched out her jade hand and said, "let me do it."

    "Er!" Deepin was embarrassed, but still handed the heavy knife to Sophia.

    Sophia took the heavy sword from Diping''s hand and gave him a gentle smile. Then she saw her jade hand shake, and the heavy sword made a hum. A sword like substance appeared on the saber. The sabre breath was so sharp that even the air gave out a shimmering sound. She gently waved and chopped at the head of the mutant beast. Puff! With a dull noise, the head of the mutant beast was cut into two pieces.

    Although it''s not the first time I saw him, she helped him before, but every time he saw it, he still felt cold in his heart. This strength pulled him hundreds of streets, and he could not even cut his skin with his heavy knife in his hand, but she just waved it gently.

    "This is gang yuan. When you get to the third level, you can do the same!"

    Sophia seemed to see dipin''s shock. She showed her color again and said softly with a smile.

    "I haven''t reached the second level yet? You can''t reach the third level until you are old and young! "

    Di Ping listened with a bitter smile.

    "It won''t be too long. You''ve accumulated a lot now. Breaking through the second level is a matter of light and different tasks. When you have time to prepare a little, you can break through. With your potential, I believe that the third level will not be too far away!"

    But Sophia shook her head, and her eyes fell on dipin, full of admiration.

    "Well! Let me borrow your good words

    Di Ping was so much better by such a saying, shrugging his shoulders and smiling.

    Skillfully buckled from the head of the mutant beast a green ball the size of a table tennis ball. It is crystal clear as emerald. The naked eye can see that the energy surging is like the sea tide, reflecting the green light in the sunlight, which is extremely gorgeous.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    He picked up the crystal nucleus happily. This is the 13th crystal nucleus he has harvested. This is all the second-order high-order variant nuclei. One is worth hundreds of crystal coins, and a dozen are worth thousands. How can he not be excited.

    "Are you ready?"

    Sophia has been standing on the edge, Rao interested to see Di Ping clean up the crystal core is not in a hurry, and just came out to rush to find Xiaobi''s state is completely different, at this time she more care about what Di Ping did, see Di Ping clean up, she then soft voice.

    "All right! Feiya, put the mutant away

    Dipin nodded, cracked her mouth to Sophia with a bright smile, and pointed to the path of the giant mutant beast on the ground.

    "Good!"

    Sophia nodded, waved her hand, and the body of the mutant animal disappeared. Then she said, "let''s go! We need to speed up to find Xiaobi as soon as possible! "

    Now she thought of Xiaobi. She had killed the first mutant beast before. He saw that Diping was gouging out the crystal nucleus and chopping off the mutant animal''s flesh. When she knew that dipin was useful, she not only put the corpse of the mutant beast into her own space bracelet, but also deliberately met the mutant beast and killed him to get the crystal nucleus.

    If it wasn''t for the delay, they would have reached the location of Xiaobi signal!

    This is because she was injured. If she could not do it, she would not want to do it. Otherwise, dipin would gain more. There are too many mutant beasts in this small world, and they are all very powerful. The most dangerous one time she met a third-order intermediate mutant. She was injured and could not fight with all her strength. She was not an opponent. She almost had an accident.

    It was at the critical moment that Diping released the figure puppet to kill the mutant beast and save Sophia. The relationship between the two became more and more heated, and the embarrassing atmosphere before gradually disappeared.

    The speed of the two is still very fast. In fact, it doesn''t take much time for more than 100 kilometers. If it hadn''t been for killing the mutant animals, they would have arrived.

    Over a bare mountain top, there is an air whirlpool slowly spinning. The center of the vortex is dark. I don''t know where to connect.

    At this time, in this vortex dozens of meters place, stands to build a small straw shed, and in the straw shed, a woman in red sits in it.

    The woman in red is no other than Xiaobi. She can''t find the master and thinks that the master is dead. She lost her square inch for a while. She doesn''t know where to go. She becomes a homeless child. Finally, she runs here to build a thatched shed to wait for the master. She believes that the master must still be alive. If she is alive, she will come to find her own.

    At this time, Xiaobi''s state is not very good, the original beautiful small face, at this time a dim, even before the blood and gray law she did not wipe off, red lips at this time a dry hair, there are pieces of cracking, there is a little blood, a pair of beautiful big eyes at this time a silent, as if the color of the world.

    Since she was inhaled into the space, she has not been dripping into the water. She has been consuming her life and has been unable to support it.

    For Xiaobi, the master is everything to her. Now that the master is gone, she has lost her faith to live. Perhaps dying in waiting for the master is her best destination.

    At this time, her whole person has been in a state of chaos, no response to the outside world, and she seems not to hear the continuous flashing of her wristwatch.

    At this time, two figures flashed. Dipin and Sophia shot out of the dense forest and appeared at the foot of the mountain. Sophia looked up at the swirling void in the sky, and her eyes showed surprise. Then she excitedly said to Diping:

    "this is the exit of the small world. It seems that Xiaobi is waiting for me here!"

    Di Ping also saw the empty passage on the top of the mountain. He had come in from here before. Of course, he knew it and thought he could leave. He was also a little excited. He had been out for many days. He was also worried about the safety of the shelter city. For a while, he was as excited as Sophia and said with a smile: "go, go up and have a look!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Whoosh!

    Two figures shot up the top of the mountain and fell on a huge stone. They were not others, but dipin and Sophia.

    As soon as Sophia jumped up, she saw Xiaobi under the thatched shed at once. She was also full of astonishment. How did Xiaobi, who was still lively and lovely before, become this look? Tears gushed from her eyes for a moment, and she trembled and called out: "Xiaobi!"

    The voice was like thunder, and Xiao Bi''s sitting body suddenly trembled, like being shocked.

    She slowly raised her indifferent eyes and looked at Sophia with only one glance. Suddenly, she was stunned, and then her eyes, as if recharged, lit up, full of surprise and disbelief.

    She seemed to be a little unsure whether what she saw was true, shaking her hands to wipe her eyes, as if to wipe her eyes a little to see if she was dreaming.

    Her eyes were full of excitement and joy. Looking at Sophia, she trembled her lips. She tried to shout, but she could not. She opened her mouth several times before she cried out. Her voice was very hoarse: "Lord... Son... Is that you?"

    Speaking of this, she even fell to the side as soon as she was soft. Seeing this, Sophia rushed up, hugged Xiaobi, and said with tears on her face: "Xiaobi, it''s me... What''s the matter with you?"!? It''s become like this

    Xiaobi''s eyes have been staring at Sophia''s face. She seems to be afraid to move away. She wakes up in her dream. She says in a trembling voice: "Lord... Son... Xiao... Bi... Finally... I''m waiting for you!"

    With this sentence, Xiaobi seems to have used up all her strength. She rolled her eyes and softened her body!

    "Xiaobi! Xiaobi... "

    Sophia was flustered and cried with tears in her arms.

    When Di Ping saw this, he couldn''t help but be moved. This is really a loyal servant girl. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to clean her up and revenge her. But now, facing such a loyal servant, he really can''t do anything about it.

    "She''s just too tired, she''s wearing out too much, she''s fainting!"

    After scanning for a while, Diping learned about Xiaobi''s condition and hurriedly stepped forward to comfort Sophia.

    Sophia was just too excited. Diping said that he reacted immediately. He quickly took out a bottle of milky liquid, broke off Xiaobi''s cracked lips and poured it down.

    Di Ping knew that this liquid medicine should be vitality medicine. This kind of loss is the most effective, depending on the concentration and fragrance of the liquid, this should not be a first-order liquid, at least a second-order liquid.

    "Feiya, don''t worry. Just let her have a rest. You can''t be too sad when you''re not well."

    Seeing that Sophia was still holding little bi, tears kept coming. He took her shoulder and gently comforted her.

    Sophia seemed to find a way to rely on her. She leaned her body into Diping''s arms and said with tears: "Xiaobi and I grew up together. We are closer than sisters. She must have been unable to find me to become like this. This silly girl is really stupid!"

    "It''s ok... It''s OK. Don''t worry! I saw that she was injured and hadn''t eaten anything for a long time. She''ll get better after taking some recovery medicine! "

    Di Ping held Sophia and comforted her in a soft voice.

    "Well!"

    At this time, she finally found that she was leaning against dipin''s arms. Her face was red, but she dodged like an electric shock before. On the contrary, she leaned closer. It seemed that only in this way could she feel at ease.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    After holding Daifei for a while, Diping suggested that Xiaobi should be put in the thatched shed to rest. After all, the sun was still very hot when the sun was shining, so Sophia left her arms reluctantly.

    As a matter of fact, Diping didn''t want to hold her for a long time. What a wonderful enjoyment it was to have a beautiful woman in her arms. However, he didn''t dare to hold her. Some of them couldn''t bear it. She was full of softness. In addition, the delicate fragrance of Sophia''s body floated into his nose, which made his heart wander and blood boil.

    He found that his resistance to Sophia was getting weaker and weaker since he woke up after the last faint. He was afraid that he would be impulsive again in this way, so he had the pain to push away the beauty.

    They put Xiaobi in the straw shed and settled down. Sophia stayed behind to guard Xiaobi, while dipin was going to prepare food. From the morning till now, he and daifeiya have not eaten anything. Especially, Sophia has experienced several battles in the morning and needs to be strengthened. In addition, Xiaobi must eat when she wakes up.

    Sophia sat in the hut with her chin on her chin. Her eyes fell on the busy Diping, and her eyes showed deep love, just like a girl just entering the period of love.

    Diping is busy, seems to feel the look of Sophia. Looking back at the warm eyes, he also shows her a bright smile. His four eyes are touching each other. Under the attention of the beauty, Diping is full of energy.

    Barbecue, porridge, busy and happy!

    Xiaobi just suffered a lot of internal injuries in the underground city. In addition, she was tired and hungry.

    He was worried and missed the master. He was mentally exhausted. When he saw the master''s surprise, he fainted and fell asleep after taking the recovery medicine given by Sophia.

    However, with her strong constitution, she was able to recover quickly after taking medicine. As expected, they did not wait much. Two hours later, a voice of exhortation came from Xiaobi''s mouth, and she slowly opened her eyes.

    Although Xiaobi''s voice is very clear on the top of the quiet mountain top, she will be intoxicated by the fact that she is looking at Diping''s barbecue. She quickly leans over to inspect.

    "Xiaobi, how are you feeling?"

    Sophia leaned down to look at Xiaobi and asked with concern.

    "Master... Ah!"

    Xiaobi just woke up, and her consciousness was not so clear. She looked at Sophia and called out, but then she seemed to have a will. She screamed. She sat up and exclaimed with surprise: "master... Son, is it really you? I''m not dreaming... "

    " Xiaobi, you''re not dreaming, I''m back! "

    With a gentle smile, Sophie stretched out her hand and gently covered her forehead with messy hair, just like a sister who cared about her sister.

    "Wow! Master, I can find you... Xiaobi is so scared... "

    now Xiaobi finally wakes up completely. She jumps into Sophie''s arms and cries out loud. She is very sad. Her voice is choked and her throat is silent. She is like a child who has been separated from home and has experienced hardships, and it is difficult to find a father. Even dipin is heartbroken.

    At the same time, Sophia was crying along with Xiaobi. For a while, the master and the servant were crying. Diping didn''t know what to do.

    However, the strong is the strong. After crying for a while, they both stopped talking. They had a lot of experience to cultivate to their level, and their mood was also strong. If they were not too sad, they would not cry like this.

    Sophia was a little embarrassed. After all, she cried so much in front of dipin, which made her feel a little shy and quickly dried the tears on her face.

    "Don''t cry, you two. Eat now

    Seeing that both of them stopped, Diping said in a voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "How is it you?"

    When Xiaobi heard Diping''s voice, she was suddenly excited. She just cried and didn''t notice that there were other people on the top of the mountain. She quickly looked at it. She was stunned and surprised. It seemed that she was shocked to see Di Ping here.

    "Why can''t it be me? Do you think there will be someone else? "

    When Di Ping saw Xiaobi, she was very angry. She had seen her cry and wanted to spare her for a while. But now, seeing her surprised appearance, she suddenly got angry in her heart, and her words were also somewhat blunt.

    "No... you shouldn''t..."

    Xiao Bi didn''t seem to recognize the anger in di Ping''s words, but she still stared at him suspiciously, but she was brutally interrupted by Di Ping before she said it.

    "Don''t you think I should have been poisoned? It''s a pity that I''m very lucky. Ah, I didn''t die!

    "you......" Xiaobi finally reacted from her surprise. Her small face immediately turned black and stood up. Her apricot eyes were wide open and she glared at di Ping and said, "a mole ant dares to be presumptuous in front of the master. If it wasn''t for the sake of you completing the task and finding the master, I''ll shoot you with one hand immediately!"

    At the mention of mole ants, di Ping was really angry. Originally he wanted to let her go. Now he was so angry that he forgot all about it. His face sank and his eyes flashed with cold light. He stared at Xiaobi Nu and said, "mole ant! Ha ha... You really think who you are. If you don''t shoot me to death today, your son will take my surname! "

    " bah! You apprentice, I will not beat you to death

    Xiaobi was stunned at first. She didn''t understand "why my son should take his surname." but the next moment she reacted, she was really angry, and her figure would rush to di Ping.

    However, dipin had been prepared. Now he is not afraid of Xiaobi. It is not that she is surrounded by Sophia, but the humanoid war puppet in his hand is enough to deal with her. You should know that the figure puppet is not even her opponent now.

    But before he released the puppet, Sophia grabbed Xiaobi, and then gave Diping a angry look and said, "no swearing. What do you do with a girl as a matter of fact... Don''t you promise me not to care?"

    Her voice is very gentle, and her tone is also a bit of coquetry, which is a reprimand, it is a love between husband and wife.

    At this time, Debbie and I are still angry, but don''t let him and me hear her

    "Don''t do it again, bea. Don''t be so angry."

    Sophia would let her go. If she didn''t kill dipin with one hand, she couldn''t be heartbroken.

    Xiao Bi, who has always been obedient to her master''s words, is not insisting. She is preparing to teach Di Ping a few words to be angry. However, when she looks up, she sees that Diping is holding her arm and looking at her sneer. Xiaobi''s fire rises again. She looks at Diping and says, "today I''m fighting for the master''s punishment and I''m going to kill you too!"

    Just as she moved, she was held down by Sophia. Xiaobi looked back at her and said, "master, why don''t you let me go? Don''t worry. I can''t bear to kill him. How much work can an ant like character spend? "

    Sophia didn''t have a good temper. She gave Diping a look. Then she said to Xiaobi in a soft voice: "I was seriously injured. It was he who rescued me. Now you kill him, don''t you show that we will bite the hand that feeds us!"

    "Hi!"

    Xiaobi was stunned when she heard the speech. After struggling for a moment, she stamped her foot with hatred. She said, "let him go first!"

    At this time, Diping''s anger was quite relieved, and Sophia was warning him with a pair of pretty eyes, so he didn''t say any more.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    However, after that, Xiaobi didn''t give Diping a good face. Either she glared at him or turned away from him. She didn''t even want to eat the food she made. If it wasn''t for the master who forced her to eat it, she would have to pour it.

    What''s more, Xiaobi suddenly finds that this guy is always around the master, similar to many young masters who were around him before.

    In her eyes, di Ping''s tenderness and consideration were all disgusting to her. She really wanted to go up and punch the family''s face flat.

    The most puzzling thing for Xiaobi is that the master doesn''t hate it at all. She also finds that she looks at di Ping more tenderly than she looks at herself.

    This discovery suddenly made her feel nervous, as if the master was going to be taken away, which made her more hostile to dipin.

    After dinner, Sophia took Xiaobi to find a water source to clean it. Xiaobi was full of glory again. She was proud of herself like a peacock in front of Diping. Her eyebrows and eyes were raised, but she didn''t clip dipin.

    What makes Di Ping speechless is that Xiaobi always guards by her side, like a wolf. It''s hard for him to get close to her.

    This makes him extremely angry but helpless, and Xiaobi also gives Diping a provocative look from time to time. Sophia is also amused to see that she is anxious to scratch her ears and cheek.

    Sophia watched the two fight in this way, and the whole afternoon was spent like this. In the afternoon, all three of them were in the best condition, ready to go back through the void channel.

    After a nostalgic glance at the void passage, dipin was reluctant to give up. It''s a good place to be a resource site. However, now that the two women are in the building, he has no chance to build a resource collection station. According to the urine system, every building is earth shaking, just like the end of the world.

    In this small world, he didn''t dare to go far. It was not good for them to find out when they were close to two women. It seems that he can only come back after the next opportunity!

    This time or by Xiaobi with di Ping, three figures flash into the void channel.

    The void passage is still the same as before, a colorful shining channel, in which three people walk like walking in the tiger fantasy.

    Di Ping suddenly found that the white energy at the wall of the seven rainbow was extremely violent. From time to time, there were dense virtual blades rushing into the channel to kill him. If it wasn''t for Xiaobi''s strange white film, it might have been broken into pieces.

    But this time, he found that there were a lot less blades in this kind of void, but there were only a few blades flashing occasionally, which was not as dense as the upper one.

    After a little meditation, Diping knew what was going on, which showed that the passage was beginning to be stable. Once it was stable, there must be a powerful mutant beast entering the outside world from the channel. The nearest shelter city must be in charge of it.

    This makes Di Ping suddenly heavy hearted, has a strong sense of urgency.

    It''s a long time, but in fact, it''s very short. There are three figures in front of the huge vortex in the void passage northwest of the shelter city.

    Di Ping three people from the void corridor out, just out of the passage, eyes by colorful light flashing some flowers, di Ping adapted for a while, this opened his eyes.

    When he saw where he was, he finally had a smile on his face, and he knew that he had finally come back safely.

    The trip to the strange space was really ups and downs, such as the torrent of the nine songs. What''s more, what''s more, I almost didn''t come back after several life and death tragedies.

    But the income is also rich, not to mention his own strength, open the field to expand the meridians, just one harvest has let him feel God''s bounty.

    Thinking of this, his eyes floated to the white skirt. His temperament was ethereal. He was a beauty like a fairy in the Moon Palace. His heart was full of happiness.

    As if feeling dipin''s eyes, Sophia also turned around at the same time. They looked at each other, and a strong feeling was brewing in them.

    "Hum!"

    Xiaobi also felt wrong at this time. When she saw the two people''s affectionate look at each other, she immediately stopped working. She gave Di Ping a look of hate and hatred. She snorted coldly in her nose. She said angrily, "don''t look around. Look at it and dig your eyes again!"

    Di Ping was not willing to show his weakness. The bull''s eye glared at him and said, "try it!"

    "You..." Xiaobi was angry again when she saw Diping''s arrogance. She said that she would go to look for Di Ping to settle accounts with her, but finally she put up with it.

    The two men were always quarrelling, which made Sophia unable to laugh or cry. They were like natural enemies.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    When she heard that the master was going to go to his house with this disgusting man, Xiaobi was very reluctant. However, she could only listen to her if she wanted to go. However, she was very unhappy from her small mouth, and her eyes were even more fierce.

    Di Ping provocative pick pick eyebrows, gas small Bi twist head not to see him, like an angry child.

    This makes Di Ping a little funny. He finds that Xiaobi is indeed a child. He always plays a child''s temper. He is not bad at humanity. He is arrogant and looks down on him.

    It may have something to do with the people she came into contact with when she was a child.

    Di Ping may have been really angry before fighting with him, but he was just playing around. He found that Xiaobi was very funny. He also broke his mind.

    He is fighting with Xiaobi here, but he doesn''t know what happened in the shelter city.

    After the incident in the morning, Cheng Chao and several other people decided to agree to Hu Jun''s exchange of points. They were afraid that it would be useless for them to buy the points. If this method did not work, they would definitely think of other methods. On the contrary, it would be difficult to guard against it. It would be better to agree to let Hu Jun use his strength on this road.

    It''s difficult for a few people to exchange what kind of exchange and what ratio to exchange. After a discussion, they decided to exchange weapons and equipment. After all, Hu Jun has this thing, and there is no shortage of other things in the base!

    Hu Jun was informed that he could exchange points, but only with weapons and equipment. At this time, Hu Jun knew how powerful these men were. Ten thousand points almost emptied some of his equipment on the plane. You know, he had a lot of good things. The black hearted ones like a rocket launcher only gave 500 points. Hu Jun scolded vampires.

    However, now that I have points, I can spend money in the shelter City, so I can talk with many people and explore some secrets.

    In the market, Hu Jun changed his military uniform into casual clothes. He looked like he was wandering around. He bought everything and spent a lot of points. However, he got a lot of favor. Some city residents chatted with each other and became quite friendly. However, Hu Jun got some useful information.

    As he was getting closer and closer to the target, one of his soldiers came in a hurry.

    Looking at the anxious soldier, Hu Jun frowned and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"

    The soldier quickly saluted him and said, "general, there are people from Kyoto. This time, Xu Shao of Xu''s family is here!"

    "Xu Shao? The young master of the Xu family? "

    Hu Jun''s eyes flashed and he asked in a deep voice.

    "Xu Jia Shu Xu Shao!"

    The soldier replied positively.

    "My God! Is it really him? How did this madman come? "

    When Hu Jun heard the speech, his face changed and his eyes shrank. He asked in a quick voice: "where is he now? Do you know what he came to do? "

    "The soldier replied:" he came in a hurry and Liu Zhengye, they went to the castle, do not know what to do! "

    "No! Something''s going to happen

    Hu Jun thought about it for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes glared and he screamed. He turned and rushed out of the store and ran to the market.

    "You haven''t got anything yet?"

    Just at this time, the shop assistant chased out of the shop and cried out in a hurry.

    But Hu Jun didn''t take care of things at this time, and rushed to the market. He didn''t want to have an accident.

    After two days of investigation, the depth of the shelter city is terrible, and the strong and terrible City Lord is not what they can deal with. This is the reason why he keeps a low profile these days.

    But now the Xu family tree comes, the problem is not easy to deal with. Xu xiaolunatic who doesn''t know, if he starts crazy to make something big, maybe they all have to be trapped here.

    The biggest problem is that it may destroy the mission of their trip, which will never be allowed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Xu Jiashu knows that this guy used to be a big flower and a little girl. He is an excellent girl, and he is not a normal person to play. If you want to say that he doesn''t play in the women''s Yamen, he is also good at playing. What do you want me to do.

    But this guy is not. He is simply a pervert. Many women are killed by him. He is a scum in the circle. Many childe officials do not want to get close to him, and many people want to kill him.

    But his family is powerful. In the top eight families in Kyoto, the Xu family are all over the military and political positions of the burning state. Ordinary people can''t shake him. He is the only son of the Xu family, so he is very loved. No one dares to move him. If he moves, he will wait for the Xu family''s crazy revenge!

    During the trip to Zhongzhou, almost all the forces sent to Zhongzhou, but only the Xu family and the Wang family did not move. Now the Xu family tree, the next generation core of the Xu family, has come. Surely he will not do the task. Why did he come?

    And Hu Jun knows why he wants to come because Liu Bingyu''s information was passed back by Liu Zhengye, and he must have known it.

    The Liu family wants to marry the Xu family, and the target is Liu Bingyu and Xu Jiashu. However, Liu Bingyu runs away, which makes Xu Jiashu lose face in the circle of Gongzi in Kyoto. However, Xu Jiashu is the best face person and threatens to clean up Liu Bingyu.

    Liu Bingyu is not stupid to use means, escape from Kyoto, Liu family and Xu family used a lot of strength, just tracked Liu Bingyu to Zhongzhou.

    As a result, the end of the world broke out, which was not able to send people to catch Liu Bingyu back.

    This time, Liu Zhengye sent the news back, and it was revealed to Xu Jiashu at the first time. When he heard this, he was furious and used the strength of the Xu family to transfer a new fighter plane from Kyoto to Zhongzhou.

    The reason why Hu Jun was afraid of Xu Jiashu''s trouble was that he didn''t know any luck. Such a villain scum woke up after the end of the world, and his talent was extremely high, even if Hu Jun was far from his opponent.

    This guy is not a coward. Instead, he is fighting in the front line. He is extremely powerful and terrifying. However, he has made a lot of contributions and is called Xu xiaocrazy.

    However, this man''s problem of being a good woman has not changed. It has become more and more serious than before. In this last age, human life is as cheap as grass, and no one has to say anything more. It''s appalling to hear that no less than ten people have been killed by him in the past month.

    Hu Jun, who is running in a hurry, is not only worried. He hates a person most now.

    This person is Liu Zhengye, hate now if in front of him must kick to death!

    This guy is too bad. He knows something will happen, but he has recruited Xu Jiashu. He believes that if he is not in the role, Xu Jiashu will not be able to enter the base.

    Because the shelter city has an air defense system, he was warned when he had just entered the 10 kilometer range. If bianzhou didn''t contact him in advance, they would not have entered the airspace of the city.

    If Liu Zhengye had not told Xu Jiashu that Xu Jiashu might have been shot down as soon as he had entered the airspace, but Liu Zhengye had concealed his representative and caught him off guard.

    "You go and inform the director Qingfeng to come here quickly!"

    Hu Jun ran out of the market in a hurry, but after two steps, he stopped and turned to the soldiers who followed him.

    "General!"

    This soldier, also an awakened one, had been following Hu Jun''s back. As soon as he heard Hu Jun''s orders, he ran in another direction, and Hu ran quickly towards the castle again.

    He can''t beat Xu Jiashu. If something really happens, he can''t do it, and Qingfeng is more powerful. The cooperation of the two people should be able to stop Xu''s madman.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Hu Jun''s speed is not slow, less than a minute he arrived at the Castle Square.

    as like as two peas of identical fighter planes were parked on the grass outside the city, many children were watching it not far away.

    Hu Jun can''t help but smack his tongue. This Xu Jiashu is really extraordinary. You should know that there are only three such fighters in Kyoto, and his one is specially used for hunting and killing mutant animals. Otherwise, he is not qualified to use such a fighter.

    And Xu Jiashu had a fight in such a short time. It is conceivable that the whole Xu family has supported him to what extent.

    In Kyoto, the status of his Hu army is not low, but he is still a lot worse than the Xu family tree. Now Xu madman leads the army alone. Because of his strong strength, he has many followers. There are no less than five awakened people under him. He has a strong voice in Kyoto.

    Hu Jun, bypassing the fighter plane, came to the bridge. Sure enough, at a glance, there were many people gathered in front of the castle gate, but there were no civilians. All of them were soldiers of the city guard armed with weapons. On the wall of the castle, machine guns were also erected, pointing directly at the crowd below.

    Seeing this, Hu Jun knew that the situation was not good. It was really an accident. He hastened a few steps to catch up.

    How far away, he heard a bleak voice: "Liu Bingyu, you are my fiancee, this is the essence, you Liu family agreed to hand over the marriage letter, can''t tolerate you to regret, today you must go back with me!"

    "Yes! Uncle Bingyu and aunt agreed, and my grandfather nodded. You ran away quietly, which made the family lose face. My grandfather even dropped his favorite purple clay pot. Xu Shao, regardless of the past, came all the way to save you. This is incomparable to you. How many women envy him? Xu Shao said that he would hold a wedding ceremony when he went back this time Where to find it? "

    At this time, a young man''s shrill voice came from the crowd.

    "Liu Bingyan, since you think Xu Shao is so affectionate and intentional, why don''t you marry your sister to him?"

    Liu Bingyu''s soft voice sounded in the crowd. Although the voice was soft, the tone was full of scorn.

    "Presumptuous! How does Bingyu talk to your brother? Is there any tutor? "

    Just then, a majestic voice sounded.

    When Hu Jun heard this, he relaxed a little. He was familiar with the voice. This is Liu Zhengxiong, the third generation of the Liu family. Before the end of his life, he was an important member of the customs. However, he should not let the two sides really fight with each other, that is to say, there is still a chance to recover.

    However, as soon as he came over, several city guards stopped him and prohibited him from approaching. No matter what Hu Jun said, these people just didn''t let them in, and their eyes were alert and cold, which made Hu Jun feel helpless for a moment, but he couldn''t help being anxious.

    He knew at a glance that these people were awakeners. They were wearing armor and carrying weapons in their hands. He knew that only the awakened could wear these things. All of them had strong aura, and their blood was rising like smoke. None of them was weak.

    He did not dare to move, because there were still several people around him who were staring at him. As soon as he moved, he would be attacked immediately.

    At this time, he was a little shocked. He glanced at it casually. There were only 20 awakenings in his hair scene, which he did not know. He only saw one or two of them with di Ping before, which shocked him. There were no less than 30 awakened people here.

    At this time, he really found that the water of the shelter city was too deep, deeper than he imagined, and the hidden strength made him feel shocked.

    There are only a few people in this shelter City, less than 20000. There are so many awakened people. You should know that there are only 100 awakened people in Kyoto.

    He was a little silent for Xu Jiashu. He might have to take measures if he wanted to make waves in the shelter city!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    At this time, a group of high-level shelter city almost all, they did not expect such a thing to happen.

    They had been informed by bianzhou city that there was a special envoy coming to Kyoto, so they came to the square to receive them. At that time, they also wondered how the people in Kyoto were free, and they came in two batches. Moreover, Hu Jun didn''t seem to know the situation.

    But at this time, Liu Zhengye came with several people and said that General Hu had something to do and asked them to meet the special commissioner. There was no doubt that he would become a super talent.

    It''s just that the people who come this time are obviously not good. Every word they say when they get off the plane is to ask Liu Bingyu where they are. Their attitude is very bad.

    Cheng Chao and others are not happy to refuse. At this time, Liu Zhengxiong comes forward. He is uncle Liu Bingyu and says he is coming to pick Liu Bingyu home. Cheng Chao and others have no reason to stop him.

    Liu Bingyu also got the news, just in time to come. The two sides met in front of the castle. Xu Jiashu wanted to take Liu Bingyu back. His attitude was not bad, but Liu Bingyu obviously didn''t like him at all. He refused directly, which made Xu crazy. Next, Hu Jun saw this scene.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu''s face was full of frost. Her eyebrows were light, her eyes were angry, and her plump chest heaved violently. This was very rare for Liu Bingyu, who was always quiet and deep-water. She glared at Liu Zhengxiong, his third uncle.

    It can be said that he pushed her to marry Xu Jiashu. In order to further his official career, he sold her niece, regardless of whether Xu Shao was a good match or not and her happiness, which exhausted her last good feeling for the third uncle.

    "Uncle, I won''t go back, let alone marry this man. You go back!"

    Liu Bingyu resisted her anger with a cold voice.

    "Bingyu, why don''t you know something! Your grandfather and your parents all hope that this marriage will come true. Don''t you even listen to them? You should know that your mother thinks of you with tears every day, and people who can''t drink every day are sick. Don''t you think about her at all and don''t think about her body! "

    For Liu Bingyu''s refusal, Liu Zhengxiong''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but he finally pressed down, and his face was full of sincere advice.

    "My mother is really sick?"

    Liu Bingyu is shocked when she hears the speech. Her lips are tight and hesitant for a moment. She still doesn''t hold back. She looks at Liu Zhengxiong with worry in her eyes.

    Seeing this, Liu Zhengxiong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. He knew that there was a door for him. He was so busy that he said, "of course, it''s true. Don''t you know the character of sister-in-law? Since you disappeared, she cried every day and didn''t eat any food. She missed you all day. How can such a person not be ill

    "Mother! I''m sorry, daughter Liu Bingyu can''t hold on any longer. Tears in her pretty eyes slide down and sob bitterly.

    How can I not know his mother''s character? Her mother is a very kind and quiet Jiangnan woman, the most gentle and thoughtful. If she is not happy or what happens outside, she is always depressed and sad.

    From childhood to adulthood, what Liu Bingyu saw most was the scene of her mother''s silent tears. Some of the thoughtful women like her were in good health, so she could think of how worried and sad her mother should be if she ran away from home.

    "Listen to the third uncle, go back! Meet your mother. I don''t know how long she can endure with her body

    Liu Zhengxiong deliberately wiped the corner of his eyes, as if there were tears of concern, the voice of sad consolation.

    Liu Bingyu looked hesitant. She really wanted to go back to see her mother, but she was worried that she would never come out again. Xu Jiashu would not let her go.

    At this time, Cheng Chao and others looked at each other, and the development of this matter caught him off guard. Now they don''t know how to do it. After all, it''s a family affair. How do they want to pull out.

    It''s just that you can''t do it without intervening. We all know how the relationship between Liu Bingyu and di Ping is. If she goes away, when the city Lord comes back, how do they explain it? For a time, they are in a dilemma.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Liu Zhengxiong saw Liu Bingyu''s hesitation, and his eyes flashed with joy. As long as he cheated her back to Kyoto, everything would not come from her. He was very close to hope.

    After the outbreak of the end of the world, the status of the Liu family was even more embarrassing. The Liu family did not take charge of the government in Kyoto and had more military power in their hands. As a result, they did not have much discourse power after the end of the world. If the Liu family had not had some status before, it might even have become a problem for their survival. Therefore, the Liu family urgently needs to find support.

    After the end of the world, the status of the Xu family rose sharply. Not only did the Xu family have high-level positions in the army, but also occupied important positions in Kyoto. Moreover, the Xu family tree became an awakener and became a rising star in the army. Liu Zhengxiong saw the hope.

    As long as the marriage with the Xu family is successful, Liu Zhengxiong and even the whole Liu family will have a chance to rise. However, the Xu family tree has always been hostile to the Liu family because of Liu Bingyu''s escape from marriage. This is because he was overjoyed at the news that Liu Bingyu was in Zhongzhou. He informed Xu Jiashu at the first time and accompanied him in person only to take Liu Bingyu back.

    Xu Jiashu has long been a laughing stock in Kyoto for Liu Bingyu''s escape from marriage. He naturally held a breath of anger in his heart. He would say this no matter what. If he did not marry Liu Bingyu, he would not strike out. Therefore, the two met as soon as possible and came to Zhongzhou to perform the drama of forced marriage.

    "Cousin, just listen to my father! He won''t cheat you. My aunt really miss you. You''ve been sick. If you don''t go back to see you, you''ll be unfilial if there''s something wrong with you! "

    Liu Bingyan added fuel to the side.

    "I..."

    Liu Bingyu seems to have moved. She looks hesitant and is about to say something. At this time, Yu Shujie suddenly pulled her arm and whispered, "you''d better wait for the city master to come back, or you will be angry when the city master comes back!"

    At the mention of the city Lord, Liu Bingyu''s body trembled, her expression became more hesitant, and her pretty face struggled. She wanted to go home to see her mother, but she couldn''t rest assured about Diping, because she didn''t know whether she could see him again after she left.

    She was reluctant to give up dipin, which was her first love and the first time she fell in love with a man wholeheartedly. How could she give up such separation.

    Liu Zhengxiong saw that Liu Bingyu, who was not easy to talk about, was pulled back by a woman, which made him very angry. He looked at Yu Shujie and said, "who are you? Who else does Bingyu have to ask for instructions when she goes home? It''s ridiculous! "

    Speaking of this, he turned his face to Liu Bingyu and said, "Bingyu, don''t be afraid, and you don''t have to worry about it. With the third uncle there, no one can force you, and no one can stop you from returning to Kyoto!"

    Liu Bingyu hesitated for a moment, then looked at Liu Zhengxiong and said, "uncle, I have a duty in the shelter city now. I can''t leave without permission until the city master comes back and gets his instructions!"

    "Bingyu, isn''t your Lord not here now? You can''t wait for someone else at this time. Your mother can''t wait for something to happen. You can''t even cry! "

    Liu Zhengxiong exclaimed reluctantly.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu has made up her mind. Her mother''s illness is definitely not one day or two days. It''s not a big problem whether she gets one day earlier or later. However, the main reason of the city is that she can''t see herself. Once she disgusts herself, she becomes very firm. She looks at Liu Zhengxiong and says, "uncle, I''ll arrange you to have a rest first! When the city Lord comes back, he and I will take a vacation and go back with you. "

    "What kind of person are you? What kind of talk do you put in our family affairs! Cousin, don''t let people be confused. My aunt is very ill and may leave at any time. Do you really want to let my aunt go with regret? "

    Liu Bingyan saw that Liu Bingyu was about to agree. Suddenly, a woman appeared to stop her. She immediately turned cold and yelled at Yu Shujie. Then she said to Liu Bingyu anxiously.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Yu Shujie is no longer her then. She has experienced so much since the end of her life. She is not afraid to face Liu Bingyan''s scolding. She pulls Liu Bingyu behind her and glares angrily at Liu Bingyan and says:

    "who am I? You just need to know that this is the shelter City, not your Kyoto City. Whether Bingyu will return or not It''s not up to you relatives who only know how to push their relatives into the fire pit. If you want to wait, you can leave the shelter city for me if you don''t want to wait! "

    "What a sharp mouthed woman, I think you want to die!"

    When Liu Bingyan was said like this, he immediately got a layer of evil spirit on his face, gritted his teeth and pointed to Yu Shujie. He rolled his sleeve and wanted to hit Yu Shujie. However, he had just started and his shoulder was really pressed down. When he turned around, he found it was Xu Jiashu.

    Xu Jiashu looked at Yu Shujie from top to bottom with his eyes. People who knew him knew that beautiful women like Yu Shujie, who had already been familiar with her, were her favorite. He felt that such a woman was meaningful.

    When he saw Yu Shujie, he only felt a heat rising from the elixir field and rushing to the top door. A certain part of his body was ready to move. He wanted to catch this woman now. He had played with many women, but he had not touched such a beautiful and ripe woman as Yu Shujie.

    This makes it difficult to suppress the desire in his heart. If he had not been confused before, he was not a fool who was completely dazed by desire. In public, he would not have done anything out of the ordinary. After all, something really broke the sky, and it would be hard for his family to deal with it no matter how strong he was.

    This is the main reason why he didn''t have an accident for many years. Whenever he started, he didn''t come forward directly. All of them came down to deal with it. However, after the end of the world, he was too forgetful to play. The legal system broke down and there was no control. He gradually became unscrupulous.

    He pressed down on Liu Bingyan, staring at Yu Shujie eagerly, and said: "I really didn''t expect that this small gathering place is so gorgeous. It''s really outrageous to put it in this small place. Since you don''t want to separate from Bingyu, I''ll see you and her go back to Kyoto with me, so you''re the place where beauties like you should stay!"

    "Shameless!"

    Liu Bingyu''s chest rose and fell, and her pretty eyes were full of evil spirits. He swore that Xu Jiashu wanted to marry him, but he dared to be so presumptuous in front of himself, which shows what kind of heart he is.

    At this time, the faces of a group of people who took refuge in the city did not look good. This man was so bold that he even ran to this tune. The city master''s woman was so dead that he didn''t know how to write it.

    Owen''s eyes were half squinted, and those who knew him well knew that Owen had already killed him.

    At this time, even if it was Liu Zhengxiong''s heart, there was a glimmer of disdain. If it was not for the sake of the Liu family and his own future, he would not really like to contact such people.

    Hu Jun in the outer ring is also true to hear, he can not shake his head, mouth bitter, he has been in silence for Xu Jiashu, this king Badan really do not know how to write dead words.

    "Shameless! You have plenty of opportunities to see what is shameless! "

    Xu Jiashu gave a cold smile. A strong desire flashed through his eyes and swept the two girls unscrupulously.

    Cheng Chao is on the edge of his anger, but he knows that this person''s identity is not simple. He doesn''t want to make enemies for the shelter City, so he tries to suppress it. But it doesn''t mean that he will always tolerate it. He looks at the Xu family tree coldly and says, "Xu Shao, you are guests. Please pay attention to the identity of the guests. Whether Bingyu will go back or not will wait for our city Lord to come back and decide. Now, please be slow Go down and have a rest first. When our city Lord comes back, we will inform you immediately! "

    When Xu Jiashu heard the words, he became angry. His face was cold and he said angrily, "I don''t care what kind of bullshit the city Lord. Anyway, I want to take Liu Bingyu today. By the way, she must follow me. This is the price of angering me!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "Presumptuous!"

    Xu Jiashu''s voice did not fall, the crowd began to roar together. Xu Jiashu only felt a flower in front of him, as if there was a figure. Before he could react, he felt a huge force on his face. He only felt that his eyes were dark. He flew out of the crowd and hit Liu Bingyan on his right.

    "Oh Liu Bingyan uttered a miserable cry, and they rolled to the ground.

    Xu Jiashu was confused. Only at this time, he reflected how he came back. He only felt the buzzing of his ears and the burning pain on his left face. Although he didn''t know how to get it, he knew that he had been slapped in the face.

    He had never been slapped in the face, but he felt a rush of anger in his chest, such as a rolling smoke into the sky, and his anger could not be suppressed. He turned over and jumped up from the ground with a ferocious face:

    "who is it? Who hit me

    "It''s me! If you dare to insult the city Lord again, you will be killed

    Then a cold voice came.

    I saw Owen standing in front of him. Xu Jiashu was standing in front of him and looked at him coldly. Just now this palm was played by Owen. If it was not for the fact that he was a guest in Kyoto, Owen would be able to beat him with one hand. That''s bullshit with him.

    "You? Good... Great! My Xu family tree is so big that I haven''t been slapped. You let me experience it! Ha ha... You have the kind, really have the kind... Today I will thank you very much, I will let know the price of irritating me! "

    Xu Jiashu was very angry and laughed back. His eyes were red as if he were hyperemia. His eyes toward Owen were full of crazy killing intent. He looked at Owen and said word by word.

    "Oh! Then I''d like to try what the price is! "

    A sneer of disdain flashed over Owen''s handsome eyes.

    "Even if you want to die, I will help you!"

    Xu Jiashu was completely infuriated by Owen''s attitude. He roared, and his momentum soared. A strange energy swirled around him. The breath was as sharp as a sword. Everyone around him felt the danger and retreated one after another.

    When Owen saw this, there was a glimmer of surprise in Owen''s eyes. He did not expect that this person should have such a talent. It was a rare wind talent skill. This talent is extremely rare among awakened people. It is a superior talent.

    Now he knew why this man was so crazy. He had some capital, but he once again showed a sneer. This talent also wanted to be fooled around in the shelter city. He really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.

    "Instructor Owen, give him a lesson, don''t hurt people, these people''s backgrounds are not simple!"

    Lu Guoliang lowered his voice and told Owen. Seeing Owen nodding, he and Han Zhongguo finally stepped back slowly.

    "Wind blade technique"

    when Xu Jiashu was drinking, his whole body momentum was released, and his body''s surging energy suddenly fluctuated, forming three palms with light blue sharp wind blades.

    If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all. After the three blades wind blades are formed, Xu Jiashu suddenly lifts forward, and the three wind knives quickly break away and cut towards Owen.

    The wind blade, silent and swift as the wind, came to Owen in front of him as soon as he got away from Xu Jiashu.

    Xu Jiashu is very confident in his wind knife technique, because no one has been able to escape his attack since his awakening. This kind of attack is silent, as fast as the wind, and there is no hiding. Moreover, it is sharp and can not be destroyed. Even under the wind blade, the steel plate is also cut instantly.

    In addition, this time, he coagulated three wind knives. According to his experience, Owen is bound to die. Although he was slapped just now, he thought it was Owen''s sneak attack when he was unprepared. He was extremely confident in his own wind knife technique.

    The shape of the three wind blades shoots at Owen''s whole body. The speed of the wind blade is too fast. It screams in the air, and it is directed at Owen. Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces turn to Owen''s sweat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Xu Jiashu thinks too well. His vision limits his imagination. He overestimates the power of his own wind knife and underestimates Owen''s strength.

    Seeing the wind blade technique in front of him, Owen''s eyes twinkled and he suddenly shook his shoulder. The broad sword behind his back was in his hand and he suddenly cut it forward.

    Dangdang!

    The three sharp wind knives were blocked by the broadsword and dissipated in the air.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Xu Jiashu looked at the three wind knives blocked by Owen, and his eyes suddenly burst into horror. His eyes were full of disbelief, and he screamed out directly.

    At this time, the two most astonishing things that Xu had ever seen in their eyes were the one who had lost his power.

    "I think you can block it several times!"

    Xu Jiashu''s face was ferocious and became more crazy. His eyes were red with blood. His whole body suddenly shook open. His strange energy fluctuated even more violently. He even produced whirlpool around his body. Countless dust and sand turned together.

    With the formation of the whirlpool, a thin light blue wind blade is condensing. The speed is very fast. In less than two seconds, there are more than ten wind knives. The wind blade rotates with the whirlpool, and the sharp blade seems to split the air.

    Owen''s face became dignified at this moment, but the power produced by more than ten wind knives could not be underestimated. He even felt the threat.

    This wind blade is silent, and it''s not so easy to defend. He was well prepared for two or three times before, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to block all of them.

    At this time, Cheng Chao, who stood behind watching the battle, took a step forward and stood in front of Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang. He was afraid that if Owen, the wind blade, did not stop him, he could resist one or two, and a dozen awakened people also took a step forward with weapons to protect the city guard soldiers behind them.

    Owen held the sword in both hands, and his eyes were fixed on Xu Jiashu. He made a defensive posture. He did not rush to fight. He wanted to try how strong the wind knife technique was. In their world, he did not have a chance to encounter it!

    "See how you block my wind knife tornado!"

    Xu Jiashu''s temple has been protruding, and his body is trembling slightly. It is obvious that he is close to the limit of maintaining such a strong skill. But at this time, his eyes are extremely excited and he seems to have seen the light of victory.

    "Die for me!"

    Xu Jiashu''s face roared ferociously, and his palms suddenly pushed toward him. More than ten sharp wind knives shot at Owen in an instant. The power produced by the concentration of more than ten blades of wind was not comparable to that of the three.

    More than a dozen wind blades, like a sword dragon, rolled wildly towards Owen. Everything along the way was crushed by it. Even the air seemed unable to bear the powerful destructive power. The sharp blade even felt the sting of people far away.

    "The boss uses this move again. It''s powerful!"

    "This arrogant guy is going to kneel! I still want to fight with the boss. I don''t know whether to die or not

    "I don''t know if Owen can stop it!"

    Yu Shujie inquired a little worried.

    "Don''t worry! How could Owen''s first opponent be under Owen''s tree? "

    Cheng Chao says in a low voice.

    Yu Shujie still wanted to ask, but there was no time. The tornado of wind knife was about to arrive in front of Owen. Almost everyone held their breath and looked at the result of the war.

    Looking at the attack of the wind blade, Owen''s eyes were frozen like ice, and suddenly his body suddenly gave out a violent momentum. He slowly lifted the broadsword. At this time, the broad sword seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Every time he lifted it, the broadsword made a sound of buzzing, as if he was shaking in the hope of fighting.

    Owen suddenly burst into a violent drink, and then stepped out, bang, the ground roared! Holding a huge broadsword in both hands, he shot forward suddenly.

    Hum! The broad sword was cut out, as if it were not a sword, but hundreds of swords. It even formed a sword mountain. The sword mountain exuded a majestic pressure, and the whole void seemed to be unbearable. There was an irresistible momentum.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    The tornado formed by more than ten wind knives just hit the huge Jianshan mountain, when! Immediately, a sound of startling sound, such as gold and stone through the empty, the impact is a burst of bright light, thousands of blue and white light to the surrounding, as dazzling as fireworks.

    All of them were stunned, and the fireworks went out. It was the first time for them to see such a cool battle.

    After a moment, the light finally dissipated, the sword mountain disappeared, and the wind knife tornado also disappeared, as if it had not appeared. Owen stood undamaged with his sword.

    "It''s... it''s impossible... It''s impossible. How can you block my windknife tornado!"

    When Xu Jiashu saw that his strongest blow was smashed by Owen, as if it was a powerful blow to his heart, he took three or four steps backward, and then he was forced to stand still. He shook his hands and pointed at Owen in horror and yelled.

    Xu Jiashu is gifted. He has developed wind blade scroll by himself. Since he invented this move, many powerful mutant beasts have fallen on this move. He can''t believe that he has been dissolved so easily today.

    It''s not scientific! This is not scientific, he has been repeating this sentence in his heart!

    Standing behind him, a group of Liu Zhengye people were even more frightened and dazed. They could not imagine such a result.

    When Liu Zhengxiong saw that Xu Jiashu''s strongest attack was broken, he had a twinkle in his eyes. He had a feeling that he might have been wrong today. This is not a good place.

    "When... What else can we do! Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance then

    Owen broadsword to the ground when a crisp sound, and then light looking at the Xu tree road.

    In fact, Owen is also secretly relieved at this time. The attack of wind blade is really weird. If it was not for the breakthrough recently, the master gave him the skill of smashing the mountain and chopping. He might not be able to prevent it today.

    The wind blade is as fast as lightning, silent and unstoppable. Fortunately, he is more powerful than Xu Jiashu. He smashes the wind blade with the strength of Jianshan mountain.

    If Xu Jiashu is equal to his own strength, he may not be able to resist the wind Sabre skill at that time. This kind of power is extremely weird, and the sharpness of wind blade is even more terrible than many weapons.

    The frightened Xu Jiashu was excited by the sound of broadsword landing. The whole person came back to his mind. However, a madman is a madman. His own wind knife doesn''t work, but he is not only powerful, but also powerful.

    "Steel gun!"

    Xu Jiashu gave a big drink.

    "Boss, take the gun!"

    His men threw a bright silver gun.

    Xu Jiashu reached for the steel gun and shook it twice in his hand. It seemed that the courage in his heart came again. His eyes were half narrowed, and his cold eyes fell on Owen. He pointed at the steel gun and said, "don''t dare to be crazy if you block my wind knife. Try my steel gun again."

    "My God! What an idiot

    Standing outside the circle, Hu Jun suddenly shook his head in silence and scolded in his heart. This Xu Jiashu really didn''t know how to live to the present. Just now, he didn''t understand the strength gap. Now he still wanted to defeat others with a broken gun. He was really ignorant but fearless.

    Even Owen was angry. He had already seen the strength of this guy. If he said that the wind blade might be able to threaten himself, he would have to teach him a big lesson for such a person, otherwise he would not know why the sky is so high.

    Owen, with his broadsword, said with a soft smile, "Oh! Let me see how good your gun is

    "Looking for death!"

    Xu Jiashu was fluffed by Owen''s contemptuous attitude. He gritted his teeth and angrily scolded him. After being hit by a steel gun, the whole man rushed to Owen. He drew several cold lights from the steel gun to cover Owen''s heart, mouth and throat!

    Owen watched Xu Jiashu rush towards him. He just looked at him lightly until the tip of the gun was about one meter in front of him. He moved. His hands suddenly grabbed the handle of the sword. The Epee, weighing more than 100 kg, seemed to have no weight. In an instant, it was cut obliquely, and the sword was cutting on the steel gun.

    When...

    sparks splashed, the sound of steel ringing in front of the castle sounded, and the sharp sound shocked everyone present.

    Dong Dong...

    I saw the steel gun in Xu Jiashu''s hand raised high. If it wasn''t for his prison, he might have been shaken off. With his powerful backing force, he stepped back ten steps in a row, and then he stood firm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Xu Jiashu finally stood still, but his face was flushed and his face was twisted to a piece. His hand holding the steel gun was shaking slightly, and he could hardly grasp the body of the gun.

    The original crazy eyes at this time finally clear, he now really understand his gap, and then look at Owen''s eyes with a trace of fear, this man is so strong strength.

    "How could it be that... The old loser?"

    "Am I dazzled... You pinch me!"

    At this time, his two men''s hands also glared, as if they could not believe it was true.

    As before, Liu Zixing and others have not been shocked..

    "I dare to be arrogant in the city of refuge

    Owen gave a cold smile, then shook his broadsword and said, "now you can take my sword and try it!"

    A drink, Owen body suddenly rushed out, the broad sword in his hand with the strong wind toward the Xu family tree to cut.

    Owen has reached level one and level five, and the fierce ape''s fighting power has reached level Four. He will soon reach level five. Although he can''t reach the level of metamorphosis like dipin, he is definitely one of the top awakeners.

    Although Xu Jiashu is not weak, known as the first master in Kyoto, his strength is far inferior to Owen.

    When the sword was wielded, the wind of the sword was roaring, and a violent force was blowing at all the people. Everyone felt heavy in their hearts, as if they were chopping at themselves. The force of the sword set off a terrible storm and rushed towards Xu Jiashu.

    In this storm, Xu Jiashu is like a small boat in the raging sea, which may capsize at any time, and his eyes rise with more intense fear.

    However, a madman is a madman, and fear is replaced by Madness at the next moment. Xu Jiashu raises his head and roars, and his whole body suddenly explodes. His clothes are smashed in an instant, revealing his majestic upper body. His muscles are as strong as steel, and his blood vessels are like a raging Dragon rolling over his skin, as if he were about to burst in the next moment.

    "Angry dragon out to sea!"

    Xu Jiashu''s face was ferocious and roared. The steel gun in his hand stirred like an angry dragon and went out to sea. He even took a whirlpool and stabbed Owen.

    At this moment, all the people looked at the two terrorist forces that were about to collide with each other without blinking.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    at this time, three people, two women and a man, came from outside the city of refuge. This was no one else. It was Diping who took Sophia and Xiaobi back to the shelter city.

    Xiaobi glanced at the huge city wall, with a trace of disdain in her eyes. She glanced at di Ping with a disdainful look and said, "this is the towering city you are talking about! It''s a real rustic. I haven''t seen anything in the world. It''s the size of a castle in our family, so it''s worth our self-improvement? "

    Deepin, who was about to boast about her sheltered city to Sophia, was despised by Xiaobi. She forced her words back to her mouth, and her face was a little angry.

    "All right, Xiaobi, say less!" Seeing that dipin''s watch was a little unnatural, Sophia gave Xiaobi a glance and interrupted her. Then she looked at Diping gently and said, "don''t listen to Xiaobi''s nonsense. It''s very rare to have such a huge city here!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping immediately showed a smile on his face and was comforted by Sophia''s warm words. He looked up at her with a strong sense of joy and love.

    "Hum! Master... You''re looking at him again When Xiaobi saw the two people''s eyes of mutual affection and pulse, she felt jealous and stamped her feet.

    "Good! Be obedient. I''ll buy you sugar back then! "

    Di Ping but empty suddenly looked at Xiaobi, he said with a smile.

    "You look for a fight!"

    Xiaobi didn''t care to be coquettish to her master. She raised her fist in shame and anger and was about to hit Di Ping. Di Ping immediately hid behind Sophia with a smile. When Xiaobi saw that Diping came again, Xiaobi immediately stamped her feet angrily and said to her, "master, look at him bullying me again!"

    "I can''t do anything with you two!"

    Sophia looked at the two children who bickered with each other. Suddenly, she shook her head helplessly. Her face showed a smile that even the most beautiful flowers in spring felt sad.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    As soon as di Ping walked into the blank area outside the city wall, the guards at the head of the city saw him and was about to ask. However, a sharp eyed person found that the visitor was a little like the city master. He carefully identified who was not the city master, and immediately burst into a surprise roar: "it''s the city Lord... The city Lord is back!"

    This cry woke up the guards of the city and all looked out of the city wall. When they saw Diping waving to them, they immediately burst into more enthusiastic cheers: "it''s really the city Lord... The city Lord is back!"

    The cry seemed to be a powder keg that was ignited and exploded in the quiet shelter city. Immediately, there was a sound of cheering in the city. After a while, the sound gradually became a piece and rushed into the sky like a raging sea.

    "Oh! Can''t you see that you, the little city Lord, still have great prestige? "

    Xiaobi has a sour voice.

    "That is! How about it? Do you want to be closer to the city Lord and flatter me? Maybe it''s not a problem for him to be an official when he''s happy! "

    Di Ping deliberately raised eyebrows and said with a smile.

    "Shit! You want me to flatter me? You''re not afraid I''ll beat you flat! "

    Xiaobi sniffed the speech and sneered.

    It''s really the pot that doesn''t open. Diping was filled by this sharp toothed and sharp mouthed girl. He had nothing to say for a moment, so he could only walk to the shelter city.

    "Cluck..."

    seeing that di Ping was suffocated, Xiaobi suddenly burst into a happy smile, as if feeling that he was very amused by his being shrunken.

    However, Sophia gave a faint smile and shook her head. The two were like children who made a pet. They never forget to fight each other.

    However, she knows that most of Diping is playing with Xiaobi. Even if Xiaobi''s sarcastic words are said by Xiaobi, di Ping doesn''t meet with each other any more. At most, Xiaobi also seems to have fun with di Ping. As long as she has the opportunity, she will feel uncomfortable if she doesn''t have a few words.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the eyes of all the people, the storm of the sword blade collided with the spear, when! A sharp sound of steel cross hit in the ears of all people, the shock of all the ears are buzzing!

    Like a strong wind, a strong force shot around, which made people''s clothes and clothes hunting around. The dust on the ground was rolled up by the strong wind and attacked all around, and all of them dodged with their eyes closed.

    As soon as the gale passed, the crowd quickly moved their eyes to the past and saw a scene on the battlefield. Everyone was shocked.

    Owen stood majestically in armor, his sword on Xu Jiashu''s shoulder, and his eyes were calm, as if he had not been fighting.

    Xu Jiashu was more miserable. He was kneeling on the ground. The steel gun with the thickness of an egg was broken into three pieces, and the gun head fell to the ground. He held two broken spears in his hand. His eyes were dull. Some of his ferocious and crazy faces were pale at this time. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. The white clothes on his chest were even scarlet. There was a pool of blood on the ground.

    Hu Jun''s eyes shrunk when he saw this scene. Xu Jiashu, known as the first awakener of Kyoto, is kneeling at the feet of others like a dead dog. Now he knows how powerful Owen is. It seems that he has never experienced a battle. It is not hard to solve Xu Jiashu, which makes him feel powerless.

    Liu Zhengxiong''s face was pale at this time, and his eyes flashed with horror. He didn''t expect that it would be a good job for him to accompany Xu Jiashu to pick up Liu Bingyu. Now it seems that he can''t finish the task. If Xu Jiashu dies, he will definitely play. The Xu family will not let him go. His heart has been sinking and his back is cold and sweaty Yes.

    His son Liu Bingyan is not as good as him. He has always been a supporter of xujiashu. But now that the backer is about to fall, he has to play too. His legs tremble for a while.

    But Liu Zhengye has been a fool. He got this Xu family tree. When there is an accident, those crazy people of the Xu family will certainly not let them go. For a time, Liu Zhengye, who is precise and calculating, is also in a mess.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Cheng Chao and others who watched the battle in the rear saw that Xu Jiashu had no obvious scars. Several people put down a lot of them. Owen was still sensible and didn''t mess around. He just cut his weapons and didn''t kill people.

    If not, Xu Jiashu is already in the first two places. Killing Xu Jiashu has no psychological burden on him. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to bring trouble to his master.

    Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo, in the super three see Xu Jiashu nothing, the heart is also a Shu!

    They know the Xu family''s influence in China. If something happens to the shelter City, they will definitely face a crazy counterattack from the Xu family.

    However, they have not been happy for a long time, Owen''s words once again let their heart sink.

    "Say it! How do you want to die! "

    Owen looked at Xu Jiashu coldly and put his sword on his shoulder. It seemed that he could take his life at any time.

    However, Xu Jiashu sat on the ground like a fool, holding two truncated gun handles in his hand and murmured: "how can I defeat... How can I defeat..."

    he seems unable to accept the fact that he has been defeated before. He thinks about how energetic he was before and how powerful the first master of Kyoto is. As a result, he came to this small shelter city and was beaten so badly.

    Under the attack of his anger, his mind is lost, and there is a faint sign of madness.

    "Stop... Stop..."

    Owen''s words scared Cheng Chao and other people, as well as the two subordinates brought by Xu Jiashu. They were stunned at the words, then reacted, and their faces changed greatly. They yelled in horror to stop Owen. At the same time, they prepared to go forward to save people.

    "Step back!"

    Just as they had just moved, four or five awakened people in the shelter city were faster than them. They flew forward and blocked them in front of them. They pointed their weapons at them. Their eyes were cold and frightening. They were staring at them and yelling.

    "What are you going to do... Don''t you want to live? This is Xu Shao! I don''t think any of you dare? "

    The two men were staring at by four or five evil awakening people, and suddenly felt all over the body tight, cold in the heart, heart can not help but palpitation, but they are also loyal, still panic shouting.

    However, the four awakened people did not move. With evil spirit in their eyes, they were staring at them closely. It seemed that they would be attacked by the thunder of these people if they had any action.

    At this time, Liu Zhengxiong and Liu Bingyan were also looked at by several city guards. Looking at the murderous soldiers, the father and son felt chilly, and their legs trembled, not to mention now that they were going to save people. Liu Zhengxiong looked at Liu Bingyu with pleading eyes.

    "This man can''t be killed!"

    At this time, there was a loud roar from the crowd.

    People turn their heads to see who dares to shout here.

    A minute of the crowd revealed a man outside the crowd. This man was no other than Hu Jun.

    In fact, Hu Jun didn''t think of it, but he had to. He hated Xu Jiashu to death in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. If Xu Jiashu died here, those lunatics of the Xu family would not give up. They would try their best to hang the shelter city.

    At that time, some forces will feel that this is a good opportunity. Instead of trading, they should take it directly. This is a trick used by some big forces.

    But he can''t allow things to develop in this direction. He has just set up a line with the refuge city. He believes that cooperation is the best way. Deepin and the shelter city are so mysterious that he doesn''t want to be enemies at all.

    "Squat down for me!"

    Just now, several city guards who saw the Hu army dare to shout and scream. They were angry and pointed out their swords and yelled at the Hu army.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Waiting for a few city guards to start, Lu Guoliang suddenly said: "don''t be rude, please come in!"

    Several people have actually touched their eyes. The reason why Owen came forward was to shock these people. Now that the deterrent effect has been achieved, there is no need to kill people. Now that someone comes out to be a peacemaker, things will be much smoother.

    Therefore, seeing Hu Jun''s move, the three men touched each other''s eyes, and Lu Guoliang hurriedly stopped them. They needed someone to take the responsibility. Hu Jun was just right.

    Hu Jun hurried forward and came to Chengchao and others. He was so anxious that he couldn''t even respect the military salute. He said in a hurry: "some leaders, this Xu Jiashu can''t be killed!"

    Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and others looked at Hu Jun and said: "Oh! Why can''t you kill me? Please tell me

    Hu Jun looked back at Xu Jiashu, who was still kneeling on the ground. After struggling for a moment, he bit his teeth and looked at several people: "Xu Jiashu has nothing to do. He deserves to die because of his evil deeds. But he came here on behalf of Kyoto. If something really happened, it would be hard for Kyoto to explain when it happened. Under pressure, Kyoto would react, but both sides would not It''s not good for both of us to have a bad relationship with each other. Xu Jiashu believes that several people have heard of him, but the strength behind him can''t be ignored. If something happens to him, it will surely lead to the crazy attack of the strength behind him. Although I know that you may not be afraid, it is not good to encounter such a powerful enemy. Therefore, I would like to ask several leaders to seriously consider it, and I think it is still a good idea It''s better to put harmony first

    Hu Jun''s words are to the point, without any exaggeration. What he said is also sincere. There is no such thing as a tiger''s head and eight brains.

    Of course, Cheng Chao and others also understand what Hu Jun said. They asked Owen to keep his hand because of this consideration. Xu Jiashu could not die, but could not die in the shelter city.

    Cheng Chao and others thought for a moment, and then exchanged a few words. It seemed that they finally reached an agreement. Cheng Chao turned to look at Hu Jun and nodded: "General Hu said politely. Our shelter city has always been based on the principle of peace. We also hope to achieve cooperation with Kyoto. No one wants this to happen now! It''s just... "At this point, his tone became more serious, and he said in a deep voice:" Xu Jiashu insulted our city Lord. We must apologize. This is our only request. If we can''t agree with this point, it''s really difficult for us to persuade captain Owen! "

    Hu Jun was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "yes... Yes, this requirement is not excessive!" His heart finally put down a trace, it seems that the shelter city management is still very good to speak, and did not embarrass themselves.

    Cheng Chao nodded and yelled to Owen in the field: "Captain Owen, please give him a lesson and let him know the importance of it!"

    Owen pondered for a moment, nodded, took back the sword in his hand, and then coldly looked at Xu Jiashu and said, "this time, I''ll teach you a lesson. Next time I dare to insult the master, I''ll cut your head!"

    After that, Owen turned around and left. His task has been completed, and the deterrent effect can be stopped. I believe that after this time, those young men will be more secure in the shelter city!

    "Kill! Kill! I will kill you

    As soon as he turned around, Xu Jiashu seemed to wake up and suddenly raised his head. His eyes were red, and his pupils flashed with ferocity and madness. Suddenly, he roared and ran from the ground to Owen, and two broken guns in his hands were inserted into Owen''s back.

    Suddenly, ruthlessly, and without any sign!

    "Officer, be careful!"

    Around the city guard soldiers and awakened people to see the real, see this scene, immediately someone react quickly, exclaimed.

    Although Owen turned around, he felt how sensitive he felt. When he heard the roar, he was immediately alert. Then he felt the back force stabbing his back of the head. He immediately understood what was going on. His face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes were full of cold.

    "Bold!"

    He roared, and the broad sword in his hand suddenly swung to the back and cut it out. This blow was made in his anger, and the avalanche suddenly broke out. With his strong strength, he cut out the scream with the broadsword.

    When!

    There was a huge metal impact, and then a clear bone fracture, a shrill scream.

    A human figure, like a wild goose with broken wings, flies back and forth in an instant. People are splashing blood in the air. People can recognize this as Xu Jiashu at a glance. He flies more than ten meters away, and then hits the ground heavily, and once again a mouthful of blood spurts out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Owen''s attack was made in an angry situation and almost broke out with all his strength. However, at the last moment, he thought of Lu Guoliang''s confession, and his heart moved and he forced half of his strength back.

    But in this way, Xu Jiashu was also cut off by a sword, and the chopping gun in his hand was also chopped. His hands were like being crushed over. His bones were explosive, and there were pieces of meat everywhere. His ten fingers were bent in an exaggerated angle, as if he had been broken one by one. He looked at me.

    The most serious is that there is a chest wound nearly half a foot long. From the left chest to the right rib, the wound is ferocious and blood gushes. After a while, a pool of blood has been shed on the ground.

    Xu Jiashu looked at Owen in a daze. At this time, his face was still a little crazy, and his eyes were clear and bright. It was obvious that he was not really mad at the blow just now, but a real sneak attack. The result appeared, which made more people dissatisfied.

    I didn''t see a crowd of awakened people around and the city guard soldiers with anger in their eyes and weapons in their hands. It seemed that they would like to come forward at any time to chop it into meat.

    Owen came towards Xu Jiashu with a frosty face and a broad sword in his hand. Now, even Cheng Chao and others are not easy to talk about. They stopped just now, but Xu Jiashu suddenly attacked him. This is Owen. If someone else had done it, how could he not make people angry.

    "This time is really over!"

    Hu Jun was staring at this scene. He closed his eyes powerlessly. He could only mourn for Xu Jiashu in his heart. It was hard for Xu Jiashu to live if such a thing happened. It''s really hard for Xu Jiashu to live. It''s really despicable that you can''t die if others let you go.

    "You... You can''t kill me..."

    although Xu Jiashu''s painful mouth twitches at this time, he is still awake. Looking at the murderous Owen, his eyes flash a little crazy and growls at Owen.

    But Owen didn''t mean to stop. In Xu Jiashu''s eyes, he was really flustered this time. He was crazy, which did not mean that he was not afraid of death. The more people who did not take human life seriously, the more they cherished their lives. He felt that life was beautiful. How could he be willing to die like this? His eyes were flustered and looked around him as if he wanted to find someone to save his life Surprise, hurriedly and anxiously called: "Hu Jun, quick... Let them stop, if I have an accident, you can''t run away!"

    But Hu Jun shook his head helplessly and thought, "now you know you''re looking for me. Why didn''t you think of it when you attacked just now?"

    He has no effect now, did not see several managers around him are silent, which shows that these people are not convenient to appear in charge.

    Seeing Hu Jun shaking his head, Xu Jiashu was really desperate. Watching Owen step by step like a god of death came to him. Fear pressed him tightly, and his spirit seemed to be about to break down.

    All of a sudden, he swept his eyes to Liu Bingyu. His eyes were clear at that time. He seemed to find hope. He exclaimed excitedly: "Bingyu, help me quickly. We are engaged. If I die, you will be widowed..."

    Liu Bingyu''s face was changed at that time, and his eyebrows were inverted, and his eyes flashed with anger. He yelled, "bah! Have a big dream! You can go to anyone who agrees, not me

    Being scolded by Liu Bingyu, Xu Jiashu was stunned on the spot. Then, he looked at Liu Bingyu with malice in his eyes and shrieked: "good! Good... You are such a naughty woman. If I die here today, I can guarantee that if I die, your parents and family will not want to run for a while, and they will all have to be buried with me! There are so many people buried with me, I''m not afraid, ha ha...

    at this time, Xu Jiashu is like a devil, his eyes are full of madness and ferocity, and he stares at Liu Bingyu, and the malice among them makes people look at him from the bottom of his heart.

    Liu Bingyu''s face changed as soon as she heard the speech, and her face turned pale in an instant. She stared at Xu Jiashu angrily,

    "you dare! Who do you think you are? Your Xu family can''t cover the sky and do whatever you want in Kyoto! Our Liu family is not what you want to move

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Owen saw this, he also stopped. He could not care about other people''s opinions, but he had to take Liu Bingyu''s opinions into consideration.

    This is, after all, a woman who has some relations with the master. For him, the master has no small things around him. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to do it.

    Seeing Owen stop, Xu Jiashu''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, but then he was hidden. He looked at Liu Bingyu with hatred in his eyes, and then he said with a smile: "do you think your Liu family is still the former Liu family? Now in Kyoto, you Liu''s family is nothing. I can crush it to death at will, and I will guarantee that no one will come out to stop me! "

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes appear a touch of panic, beautiful eyes staring at Xu Jiashu Jiao roar: "this is impossible, how can Kyoto allow you to mess?"

    "Bingyu! Xu Shao is right. Our Liu family is in Kyoto now. We have a bad day. You can''t treat your mother when she''s sick. If you can''t hold on to it, you can''t be willful. Apologize to Xu Shao. He likes you so much. You''ll forgive you. We Liu family depends on you now! "

    Liu Zhengxiong, who was in the neighborhood, finally found a chance. He looked at Liu Bingyu with a pleading face. When he said that he was sad, his tears all came down.

    People around listen, look at this Liu Zhengxiong eyes are contemptuous, this is really scum with niece''s happiness for their survival.

    "This......" Liu Bingyu was stunned at the smell of speech, and her eyes were full of despair.

    At this time, no matter how clever he was, he was confused, lost his mind, and his brain was blank. He didn''t know what to do.

    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. As long as you go back with me and let me play with it, I will protect you Liu family. Your mother is my mother-in-law, and I will treat her too! "

    Xu Jiashu saw Liu Bingyu shake, he actually slowly stood up from the ground, looking at Liu Bingyu''s face full of proud laughter, but he looked very miserable at this time, his fingers bent, looking at people''s heart gushing out strange feeling.

    He looked at Yu Shujie and saw a trace of lust shining on her. He said with a smile: "and this woman has to go with me, or your little shelter city will be destroyed by one missile. I dare to fight against me. I really don''t know whether to live or die! And you... "

    speaking of this, he suddenly pointed to Owen, his eyes flashed with resentment and said:" you kneel down in front of me and swear allegiance to me. Maybe I can spare your life, otherwise, you... You... And you will all die! "

    He used the fingers that had not been shaped in Chengchao, Lu Guoliang and others, one by one, with extreme pride in his eyes.

    Hu Jun looked at Xu Jiashu''s appearance of pointing out the mountains and rivers. For a moment, he was itching for his teeth. He wanted to kill the bastard with one shot. He was really looking for death. He not only wanted to die, but also wanted to be buried with him.

    All the people were looking at him. For a moment, the whole scene was quiet and frightening, but the heavy breathing sounds of the soldiers of the four surrounding city guards and the awakened people were clear in their ears. At this time, these people''s eyes were angry at Xu Jiashu, as if they were looking at a dead man.

    "The Lord is back! The city Lord is back

    At this time, suddenly there was a shout of cheering in the city. From the first sound to the far, to the last one, the whole shelter city was in a sound of cheering.

    The city guard soldiers and a group of awakened people were stunned at first, and then their faces showed ecstasy. They did not care to be angry, but also cheered.

    Even Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang cheered with them. For a time, the whole shelter city became a sea of cheers.

    This sudden change made Xu Jiashu, Liu Zhengxiong and others confused. I don''t know what happened, but what city Lord came back? Is it worth the excitement?

    Hu Junxian was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. The city Lord came back, and the matter was easy to handle. I believe he will handle it well.

    When he was happy, he listened to the cheers, the cheering city guards and the awakened people. His face was filled with extreme excitement, which shocked him. The prestige of dipin in the shelter city was frightening.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    When Di Ping saw the shelter City, he suddenly felt a feeling of returning home. He settled down and looked at the slowly opened gate. He was filled with excitement and joy in his eyes, and finally came back.

    Before the gate is fully opened, EVA, Zhang Hengcheng and Yue lie rush out of the gate with more than ten awakened people, and greet Di Ping with excitement on their faces.

    "The city Lord... Master......"

    a group of people surrounded Di Ping, excitedly greeting, and some even shed excited tears.

    "What a stink

    Sophia and Xiaobi follow behind, and see that Diping is surrounded by a crowd of stars and the moon, and her mouth immediately turns away the sour voice of the road.

    Di Ping was also very happy. After chatting with the people, they were going to swarm him to the city. However, after two steps, he suddenly stopped, because he remembered that there was still Sophia behind him, so he went back to have a look.

    I see, daifeiya is standing not far away, with a faint smile on her face, looking at herself as if she is not angry, and Xiaobi is looking at him with scornful eyes.

    He quickly told AVA to take people back to their respective duties, and he quickly turned back to the two women. Only then, people could see the existence of these two women. Fortunately, Sophia and Xiaobi had been prepared, and their faces were covered with veils and only their eyes were exposed. However, their unique temperament still attracted the eyes of the city guard soldiers.

    "Feiya, let''s go in."

    Deepin went up to Sophia.

    "Well!"

    Sophia shows her face with a smile and says softly.

    "Hum! Won''t you invite me

    Xiao Bi seems to be very dissatisfied with di Ping.

    "Please... Of course... Dear Ms. Bi, please!"

    Di Ping did not fight with her at this time, but shook his head helplessly, then laughed and made a very gentlemanly gesture.

    "That''s about it!"

    Xiaobi seems to be very satisfied with Diping''s attitude. She raises her head arrogantly, like a proud peacock, passing by her.

    At this time, AVA, Yue lie, Zhang Hengcheng, including the city guards, looked at the two mysterious women with veils. The attitude of the city Lord seemed very friendly. For a moment, the people''s eyes were full of gossip, and the city Lord disappeared for several days. How could they bring back two beautiful women? They were worthy of the title of the city Lord. Women''s fate is good. There are several beautiful women in the city Two more.

    Of course, di Ping saw the eyes of the people, but he could not explain, so he had to brave his head and take two women in front of him to enter the city in a crowd of eager eyes.

    Because of his arrangement, the cheering stopped soon. However, on the way to the castle, many people came to see with their own eyes whether the Lord of the city really came back. Many people were afraid these days. Now they have to have a look at it and feel relieved.

    "The Lord of the city..."

    all the way, di Ping was full of excited and excited greetings. Di Ping all smiles and nods in response. This time, he really feels warm. Only so many people still care about him.

    Fortunately, the city guards kept order all the way. Otherwise, maybe these people would rush forward to express their thoughts and worries to the city Lord.

    But the main reason is that there are not many people. Many of them are working. Those who come here are basically OK, or those who are not far away from the edge only come here after hearing the cheers.

    Sophia followed, her eyes bland, as if there was no shock or surprise at all, as if they had been used to it.

    It''s true. It''s true, like Sophia''s real beauty of heaven. When she goes there, she''s full of stars. She''s not a global sensation. They''re not used to small scenes like this.

    Xiaobi''s eyes always have disdain, in front of these weak human, she did not see in the eyes, if not the master in her might have been angry.

    However, Xiaobi doesn''t find that her master''s eyes have been falling on di Ping, and his eyes show tenderness and appreciation. If she finds out, he may be even more angry, maybe give a foot to the rascal from behind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    At the command of Diping, the city guards quickly spread messages, and the cheers soon subsided. The cheers stopped, but there were still people coming from all over the city.

    "The Lord of the city is back. Let''s welcome him."

    Cheng Chao said to several people with the same face excited.

    "Let''s go... Let''s go!"

    Han Zhongguo several people are also a face excited cry.

    At this moment, they were determined that the burden of the return of the city Lord on them was light, and they also had the backbone in their hearts. The city Lord was arrested. They were under the greatest pressure, so that Xu Jiashu made a big fuss about the shelter city. They did not dare to deal with it casually, because they could not bear such a heavy responsibility, so they were afraid to do something about it.

    Liu Bingyu, who had a desperate face, also came back to her mind. She seemed to find her anger and her face was filled with excitement and joy.

    "Welcome what welcome, what a bullshit City Lord, what a display!"

    Just as the crowd was excited to welcome Di Ping, a sarcastic voice suddenly rang out.

    Shua!

    All the people have looked at it, with a strong anger and murderous spirit in their eyes. For a time, the atmosphere condensed to drip water.

    Xu Jiashu didn''t expect this to be the consequence. Seeing the angry and murderous eyes of all the people looking at him, his heart trembled. However, he became calm again. He thought that he had grasped the pulse gate of the city of refuge. He glared and yelled: "what do you want to do? Want to rebel? If you don''t want to live, you''ll try to move it. If you stare at me again, you''ll dig his eyes when you step on it

    Seeing that all the people did not move, he thought that they were afraid, and then he said with a cold smile: "it happens that this bullshit City Lord comes here. I''d like to ask who gives him the courage to stand on his own. It''s really bold!"

    Then he glanced at Liu Bingyu and saw the joy and excitement on her face, which made him very angry. He said coldly, "Liu Bingyu, no one can come back to save you today. If you don''t go back with me today, not only your Liu family will be finished, but also this bullshit shelter city will be finished!"

    At this time, the whole scene was even more silent. Everyone looked at Xu Jiashu, who was talking and painting himself. No one spoke or acted. They looked at him as if they were looking at a dead man.

    At this time, Hu Jun''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of fear rose in his heart. He cursed angrily that the bastard King Badan xujiashu was walking farther and farther on the road of seeking death. Up to now, he has not realized what he is doing.

    No matter how crazy he was, he scolded the city Lord again and again. To know how high the city master was in the shelter city just now, didn''t he see the terror and killing that broke out in these awakeners and city guards?

    "Oh! I''d like to see how my shitty sanctuary is finished

    At this time, a clear voice came from afar. Although it was far away, it was as if it was ringing in the ears of all people.

    "The city Lord..."

    hearing the sound, the stagnant breath of the scene was dispersed, and all the people in the shelter city were surprised to look in the direction of the sound.

    On the bridge in front of the square stood a man, two women and three people, while behind them were thousands of people standing silently.

    When they saw the great man of the city, they were all excited to see them.

    Di Ping stood on the bridge and looked at the people on the square calmly. Then he slowly turned around, smiling at the thousands of people and whispering, "everyone''s gone!"

    "The Lord of the city

    Thousands of people said in unison, and then it really slowly dispersed, without a trace of hesitation, not a bit messy. Hu Jun''s eyes were a Lin, and Liu Zhengxiong''s eyes flashed with a trace of horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Di Ping watched a crowd of people slowly dispersed. He glanced at the two large fighters parked on the grass. A ray of thinking flashed in his eyes. After half a moment''s pause, he walked towards the castle gate.

    "The city Lord, you came back, but you didn''t come out..."

    at this time, several talents of Cheng Chao responded and rushed to meet them. They asked anxiously, but they just spoke, but they were stopped by Di Ping shaking his head.

    "What''s the matter?" Di Ping asked

    "The city Lord is like this...

    Cheng Chao is in a hurry to explain, but he is suddenly interrupted.

    "You''re the city Lord of the bullshit?"

    Although Xu Jiashu was covered with blood and almost all his hands were useless, he looked at di Ping like a proud rooster.

    "Noisy!"

    Diping took a cool look at Xu Jiashu, his eyes flashed, his lips and teeth spat out two words.

    "Poof!"

    Xu Jiashu seemed to be hit by an invisible force, and the whole person flew out in an instant. A mouthful of blood mist was ejected from the air.

    Bang! Xu Jiashu flies two meters out of the air. He hits the hard concrete ground and spits out a mouthful of blood again. Liu Zhengxiong, who is close to him, is shaking and retreating in fear.

    After this blow, Xu Jiashu directly and luxuriantly fainted, lying on the ground only out of the gas, not into the gas.

    "My God!"

    When Hu Jun saw this scene, his eyes suddenly opened. He didn''t seem to believe this scene. He knew di pingqiang, but how could he be so strong that he just drank it and shook people away.

    For this scene, the people of the city of refuge don''t feel anything. It''s not the first time that Diping has done this. They think it is reasonable for them to have any incredible things happen to the city Lord.

    "Say it! What''s the matter? "

    Di Ping glared at Xu Jiashu and calmly took back his eyes. It seemed that he had done it just now, and then he looked at Cheng Chao lightly and asked.

    Cheng Chao hurried forward and told Di Ping about the matter. Di Ping understood the reason. At this time, his eyes at Xu Jiashu were full of murders. He even dared to run to the shelter city to rob people and covet Yu Shujie. He really didn''t know whether to die or not.

    But in the next moment, he also felt that it was difficult to deal with the injury of the Xu family tree. It would be difficult to kill the Xu family. The huge Xu family is not so easy to be provoked. If one of them is not handled properly, there will be friction with Kyoto, which will be extremely detrimental to the development of the shelter city. After all, the shelter city is just starting and needs time to develop.

    However, he just used his mental strength to shock Xu Jiashu. He did not regret it. If he had not hurt people''s mind, he would have shaken Xu Jiashu to death with a direct impact of his current mental strength.

    Sophia and Xiaobi are not far behind Diping. They also hear the whole story. Seeing dipin pondering, Xiaobi suddenly turns her big beautiful eyes, raises her mouth slightly, and shows a bad smile. Then she looks quiet and says in a soft voice:

    "scum like this deserves more than death. There is no hesitation. It''s a mother-in-law. I''ve solved it for you!"

    Diping is thinking about how to deal with it. When he hears Xiaobi''s voice, he is startled. The dark way is not good. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees that Xiaobi has raised his hand. He tries to stop it, but it is too late. His speed is as fast as Xiaobi, and it is under Xiaobi''s intention.

    Only wind Xiaobi reached out and photographed the Xu family tree lying in the distance!

    "Boom

    In the eyes of all people, a huge blue palm fell from the sky and photographed Xu Jiashu. There was a loud noise, the earth vibrated, and the ash tips were flying all over the sky.

    When the cigarette tip was gone, a three or four meter sized and half foot deep palm print appeared on the hard concrete floor. Xu Jiashu had become a pool of flesh and blood, as if it had been pressed by a roller. There was no good place, like a tomato that had been trodden down by one foot.

    Poor Xu Jiashu hung up in a coma and had no chance to wake up.

    "Ah

    Liu Zhengxiong looked at the huge palm print near his feet. His face was pale and his whole body was shaking. It seemed that he could no longer bear a cry of panic. Then he fell back and fainted brilliantly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    At one time, the scene was quiet and frightening. All the people looked at the palm print with a dull look.

    Hu Jun was even more surprised to open his mouth, Leng Leng looked at all this, after a moment, he tried to wipe his eyes, as if to see whether he was dazzled.

    However, the palm print was not wiped off. At the next moment, Hu Jun''s sweat puffed up. He turned his head and looked at Xiaobi''s eyes as if he had seen a ghost.

    "You..."

    seeing that Xu Jiashu has been photographed as blood, and Dara Jinxian can''t be saved, di Ping''s eyes shrink. He suddenly turns his head to Xiaobi, and his eyes flash with anger.

    Pa Pa! She didn''t care about Diping''s angry eyes at all. Xiaobi clapped her hands as if she was going to take the ashes off her hands. She looked at Diping with pride and said, "don''t thank me. I''ll help you for free. See how generous I am!"

    Di Ping was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He wanted to shoot this little girl''s film to death, but he couldn''t beat others!

    Xiaobi, however, pushed Kyoto to the opposite side of the shelter city. The development of the shelter city must be very difficult. If the Xu family is really crazy and desperate to launch war on the shelter City, then it will be really troublesome.

    "Xiaobi, how can you be so reckless

    Sophia''s face sank, too, and exclaimed in a low voice.

    "Master! Such people should be killed! "

    Xiaobi big eyes blinked, a pair of pathetic as if suffered a lot of injustice.

    But Sophia glared at her. Then she looked at dipin and asked softly, "will it bring you trouble? If there''s any trouble, I''ll help you out! "

    Di Ping looked at her concern and looked at her. She took a deep breath and steadied her mind. Then she said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can handle this. You''re not completely healed. Take good care of it first. Don''t worry about anything else!"

    "Well!"

    A deep smile flowed out of her beautiful eyes, and she said softly.

    Di Ping glared at Xiaobi again, and then turned around. Xiaobi knew that she was in a wrong way. She didn''t dare to look at her in the eyes and play with her fingers. She looked like a lovely and naughty girl.

    But at this time, everyone will not think so. Is this a little girl?

    This is the evil star, who will pat people into flesh and mud as soon as he makes a move. Not to mention that the strength is powerful, but this method alone is frightening. Now everyone looks at Xiaobi like a ghost, with strong fear.

    Liu Bingyu didn''t expect that Xu Jiashu would die like this, and her heart was filled with joy. But then her face changed. The joy in her heart was instantly dissipated by fear. When Xu Jiashu died, the Liu family was finished. She didn''t care, but her parents couldn''t care. As soon as Xu Jiashu died, his parents would be retaliated by the Xu family crazily, and this gave them protection The city brought disaster.

    What about this? What should I do?

    For a time, her heart was in chaos. At this time, she suddenly found that she was so powerless. Even though she had more wit, she had no way. For a time, she was so desperate that her body trembled slightly.

    "Bingyu, what''s the matter with you?"

    After the initial shock, Yu Shujie finally came back to her senses. At this time, she suddenly felt Liu Bingyu''s trembling. Seeing her pale face and blue lips, she hastened to ask questions of concern.

    "I... I''m a little cold!"

    Liu Bingyu at this time is like a lonely woman in the cold wind, holding her shoulder tightly, shivering all over her body, and her voice is full of helplessness.

    "Don''t be afraid! With the city Lord there, he won''t let you have any problems! "

    Yu Shujie held Liu Bingyu''s shaking body and said softly.

    "Ice jade!"

    At this time, a warm voice sounded in Liu Bingyu''s ears. It was like a spring thunder that awakened the frozen and silent earth from its deep sleep. It was like a lamp in the distance in a dark rainy night, bringing a ray of light and warmth to the endless night.

    Liu Bingyu was shocked, as if her soul had returned to her body again. She slowly raised her delicate and beautiful face and looked at the speaker. Her eyes were full of tears.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Liu Bingyu looked at di Ping with her face raised. Facing the warm, melting eyes, she couldn''t hold back any longer. She even plunged into his arms and sobbed: "the city Lord... I''m afraid..."

    the beauty is in her arms. Wenxiang nephrite is a little embarrassed for a moment. Neither is hugging nor pushing. Standing there for a moment, she doesn''t know how to put it.

    At this time, there was a chill behind his feeling. He didn''t have to look at it. He knew that it was not Sophia''s eyes, or Xiaobi''s, which made him feel as if he were standing on his back.

    But at this time, he could not push Liu Bingyu away. He felt that Liu Bingyu''s body was trembling slightly. He seemed very afraid. He had to bravely pat Liu Bingyu on the back and said in a soft voice:

    "don''t be afraid... I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t worry, your parents won''t have any problems!"

    After listening to Cheng Chao''s narration, di Pinggang knew that Xu Jiashu threatened her with Liu Bingyu''s parents. She almost agreed to go back with Xu Jiashu. If yu Shujie hadn''t blocked her, she might have agreed.

    Liu Bingyu raised her face of pear blossom and rain, and looked at di pingrou with tears in her eyes and said, "city... Lord, will my parents really be ok? But the Xu family is very powerful. I''m afraid that they will deal with our shelter city! "

    Speaking of this, her eyes were red again, tears gushed out, and she said in a trembling voice: "it''s all my fault, if it''s not me..."

    but before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Di Ping. Di Ping put her hands on Liu Bingyu''s shoulders and pushed her out of her arms. Looking into her eyes, she said with a confident smile: "our shelter city is not someone who wants to move, so you don''t have to worry Don''t worry about it. You can have a good sleep

    Then, he looked at Yu Shujie and said, "Shujie, you can send Bingyu back to have a rest and accompany her well!"

    "Good!"

    Di Huaiyu would not have a rest in the city

    "Well! Thank you, sister Yu! "

    Liu Bingyu some reluctant to leave, di Ping''s arms followed Yu Shujie.

    "Master, you see, he was courteous to you before, but now he just hugs a woman casually. It''s very flowery. He''s not a good man at first. You can''t be taken in by him!"

    When Xiaobi saw Diping holding Liu Bingyu, she felt a trace of impatience in her heart. She really wanted to go forward and open it for him. She didn''t dare to move, but she said with hatred.

    But this time she didn''t get any response from Sophia!

    When she saw Liu Bingyu throw into Diping''s arms, she felt a little uncomfortable, just like her beloved toy being robbed.

    This feeling made her feel a little flustered, she knew that she should really suffer from this man this time.

    She was a little fond of Dee, but after all, there were many reasons for this love. Most of the things happened before moved her a little, and she also had a trace of affection. But what she didn''t expect was that the love took root and sprouted in this short period of time.

    In fact, she has long found that her attitude towards Di Ping is changing. She likes to listen to his arrangement, watch him do things in silence, and look at himself with warm and affectionate eyes.

    Sophia is not a little girl who doesn''t understand. In their family, many elders have married three or more wives, more than a dozen. Even her brother doesn''t know how many women she has played with. Of course, she also knows the love between men and women, but she has never met a man who makes her feel excited.

    At this moment, she knew that this man really stayed in her heart, but her heart was bitter. Originally, she made excuses for herself, only because of the physical and psychological dependence caused by the relationship with him, but now she can''t cheat herself.

    She must pay attention to the development of this relationship. In fact, she knows that it is basically impossible for her family to have any contact with the Tu people on the wild planet. Once the family knows that it is a small matter that she will be punished, but dipin may have to die!

    In this moment, she thought a lot, even began to worry about some, there is a trace of inexplicable irritability!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "What is the city owner doing now?"

    Looking at liubingyu walking far, Cheng Chao and luguoliang, hanzhongguo, yunkuohai all came over, and asked anxiously.

    Although he was calm and calm, he frowned at this time, and then he was silent for a while. He looked up and stood in the group of people in Kyoto who didn''t know what to do. The cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "there is no good way now. You should clean up the body of Xu family tree first! Then control the people from Kyoto, and they are not allowed to contact Kyoto. I will have to deal with it well! "

    "It''s all that''s all!"

    Cheng Chao several people looked at each other, and helplessness appeared in their eyes. It was a good chess game. But now it has become a mess. It is really a real worry.

    "It''s no fault to you for this matter, and you should not think much about it. Don''t stay here now. Go back to your posts. Remember that if there is no disorder in the city, there is a solution to the external enemies!"

    "Dipine looked at the orders of several people with a serious expression.

    "The Lord is right! We all don''t poke here. Now we all go back to all posts to mark them to prevent chaos in the city! "

    "Han Zhongguo nodded and said in a deep voice.

    All nodded, and then told dipine, each of them seriously left the square.

    Hu Jun and Liu Zhengye stood together, and were watched and moved by dozens of city guards and awakened people. When they saw some people looking at them, they seemed to talk about them. For a while, they were very nervous and did not know what would be their presence.

    But the next moment they changed their faces, because the next moment they had given orders, and the city guards and a group of awakened men quickly surrounded them.

    At this time Chen Zixing, ouyangxuming, baomingda intestines are almost regretting Qing, listened to Liu Zhengye, nothing to stir up with what?

    This is a big stir, and I have been involved in myself and others.

    Chengchao came to the public and said with a serious expression: "everyone, Xu Jiashu, as a special member of Kyoto, attacked our asylum City Personnel arbitrarily when he arrived at the asylum City, which caused a very bad impact. The city owner suspected that someone was interested in destroying our cooperation with Kyoto. We should investigate in detail. Therefore, we should aggrieve you. During the investigation, I hope you can stay Don''t leave in the residence, and we are assured that we will not be able to treat you. Once we have the result of the treatment, we will communicate with you in time. If there is any slack, please forgive me! "

    "What can I do with this... You are under house arrest. We''ll go back to Kyoto!"

    Chen Zixing suddenly stood up and cried.

    "Shut up!"

    "Liu Zhengye shouted suddenly.

    "Is... Big brother?"

    It seems that Liu Zhengye doesn''t understand why he stopped. Chen Zixing asked him stupidly, but only to get his stern eyes. Then he turned around and found that his peers looked at him angrily, and he had to hold back the following words.

    Li Zexin, who has been silent, glances at Chen Zixing with a little contempt. The fool has not understood his situation until now. He is still in that big talk to death.

    "Please go back to rest!"

    Cheng Chao waved his hand, and a dozen awakened people were armed, and they stared at several people fiercely. It seemed that there was a martial style if they didn''t go any more. When he saw Chen Zixing, he immediately turned to go out.

    Hu Jun opened a few mouths, and finally he sighed and said nothing more!

    A group of people were despondent and walked to their residence under the close supervision of a group of city guards and awakened people. Along the way, they found that some people were still joining. These people were under Hu Jun''s hands. This was the news of the outside. Now they are all under pressure from others.

    At this time, people also found that there were nearly 30 people who were only looking at their awakening. These people were very distinguished, because they were armed in armor, and they were full of Qi and blood.

    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked, one in no other mind, hung down their first look of powerlessness towards the residence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Looking at Beijing and others being taken away, di Ping eyebrows are locked into a group. Today, this is a bit tricky. Once it is not handled well, haven''t want to have a better day.

    He rubbed his frown, slowly retracted his eyes, and smiled again on the face of delphia, who had been waiting for half a day.

    "Faya, you have been waiting a long time, did not expect the base thing such things, delayed some time, walked us into the city!"

    "Said dipine, smiling at delphia.

    "Well!"

    Debye nodded softly, and did not speak. She had no face covered with the veil, and dipine did not see her expression, and did not find her look wrong at this time.

    Little bi didn''t talk much. Today''s business was caused by her. She knew she should have caused trouble for dipine and became quiet a lot.

    Diping walked in the castle with delphia and little bi. He introduced the buildings in the castle for delphia. However, he didn''t think much about it. He thought she might be tired and did not introduce her much. The three people would have to go to the third floor.

    Arriving on the third floor, Barton was waiting here, and he had to send a letter from dipine to prepare the room for delphia, so he was waiting here all the time.

    The room was not far from the parents'' residence, and it was ten meters away. The room was also a room of two rooms and one hall. At this time, it was cleaned by Barton''s staff.

    As his parents came and needed care, dipine was not refusing Barton''s request to add a service man.

    Now Barton has 56 waitresses and more than ten male cleaners, who are responsible for the daily cleaning and maintenance of the castle.

    With the help of a man to do something more well, this has been so short a time to arrange the room properly.

    "Faya, you can''t look at this room. I''ll change it for you if you feel uncomfortable!"

    "And dipine led delphia into the room and asked softly.

    "Great!"

    Dapia glanced at her head slightly. The room was arranged in a very elegant way. The European style was mainly in white, with a simple atmosphere, which made people look comfortable. It was the type she liked. This made her feel a little more about dipine''s carefulness.

    "You have a heart!"

    Little bi looked around and was still a little satisfied, but she still gave dipine a look.

    Dipine is lazy now to take care of her, this girl is not to provoke, she just teases her to play, she is good, a palm to himself to take what big things.

    "You can do it too! I''m tired too and want to have a rest! "

    Daphne knew that dipine could not sit now, and she wanted to think something quietly, so she looked at her voice.

    After a moment of silence, dipine nodded: "Well! If you need anything, tell Barton, he will help you! "

    Dapia looked at dipine smile and nodded, did not speak, dipine saw that this is not staying, toward delphia a little smile, turned out of the room.

    To the door of Barton to talk about a few words can not be ignored inside, this just hurried away.

    As soon as he came to the door of his parents'' room, dipine believed that his parents should have known the news of their return. Before that breath there was no place in the city that could not be heard.

    How far away, he heard the voice of his mother, which was heard in the room: "since he came back and didn''t come to see the mother, he knew that he was busy! Every day is busier than the president! "

    She is complaining, but so everyone can hear her tone there is not much resentment, but some joy.

    "The child must be busy when he comes back. He is in charge of so many people. He will come back when he is finished!"

    This is the voice of father di.

    "You dead old man, I don''t know the child is busy yet! I''m not worried about him! Back to not say come to report a safe! "

    "Mother Di was angry immediately after hearing the words, and cried out loud.

    Standing outside, Diping listened to the smile on his face. He was used to the debate between his parents. He didn''t understand and felt bored. Now he heard that he had a strong affection in it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    In the room, Gina was peeling an apple. After she met him at the gate of the city, she ran over to report the good news to his parents. The old lady was worried that her son was crying all day long. She was very worried, so she rushed to report the good news.

    Knowing that her son came back safely, the old lady immediately had a smile, and people began to quarrel with the old man.

    Gina looked at the two old bickering with a smile. She felt that the feeling was warm and warm. She liked it very much, but she had never experienced it.

    She really envies her master. She has her parents around, but she doesn''t. She is an orphan. She worked as a maid for a large family since she was young. Only when she woke up did she have a chance to enter the college and her life changed a little. However, she was still lonely. She had no friends in the college. All the people around her looked down on her, which made her unable to find the courage to live.

    But only from the owner, she felt her life more and more interesting, more and more happy.

    At the thought of the host, Gina''s mouth gently raised, and a sweet smile appeared in the corner of her eyes, blooming like spring flowers.

    "Master

    Just thinking about the host, suddenly the figure at the door flashed. Gina was immediately surprised. She looked up and was surprised.

    The old couple, who were fighting, were awakened by Gina''s cry. When they looked up and saw that it was Diping, they immediately showed joy on their faces. However, the next moment Di Mu''s face sank. They glanced at Diping and said, "our city Lord still knows that there is a home! I thought I''d be crazy out there and never come back! "

    "Mother! That can be! I have something to do

    He said with a smile.

    "Just come back! Just come back! "

    Di father is laughing at di Ping Road.

    "This old man is not on the United Front with me!"

    Di mother didn''t have a good temper white Di father one eye, and then complained.

    "Mother, are you ok? Are you sick? "

    Di Ping see Di mother half lying on the bed, immediately concerned asked.

    "Your mother, I''m not in good health. I''m sick of your mother''s leg!"

    Di Mu didn''t like to scold.

    How could Di Ping not know that her mother must have known that she had been arrested and fell ill. From her pale face, we can see that although she was scolding herself, there were a lot of worries in her eyes.

    It was only because she was afraid of her worry that she pretended to be angry and scolded herself. For a moment, Diping''s heart was sour. Her mother was really worried. This time, she was so dangerous that she almost couldn''t come back. Later, she had to think about her parents. They were too old to stand the trouble.

    If he really can''t come back this time, he can''t imagine what kind of parents will be sad!

    He pressed down the bitterness in his heart, looked at Gina standing by the bed and said, "thanks for taking care of my parents, Gina!"

    Gina shook her head in a panic and waved her hand: "Lord... People... This is what Gina should do!"

    "All right, the girl will call him Diping. What''s the master? It''s not the landlord''s wealth. You''re willing to let others call her, and you''re not afraid to take advantage of her!"

    Di Ping pulled Gina to his face and glared at him angrily. Di Ping scolded.

    "Gee... Na, no... yes, please call the master!"

    Gina stood up in a panic at the smell of the speech. She waved her hands in a hurry. Her face was tense and she was sweating. She stammered and could not even speak properly.

    "Mother! Don''t scare her. You think I didn''t let them change! But they won''t! "

    Seeing Gina scared like that, dipin quickly explained.

    "Get out of your mother''s legs! Don''t be afraid of him, Gina. If he bullies you and says to me, I won''t beat him

    Di Mu glared at di Ping, and then took Gina''s kind consolation way.

    "Then I''ll go!"

    Di Ping knew that his mother was really driving himself away, so he didn''t stay much. When his parents saw him, they were relieved. He said hello to his father with a smile and ran away.

    Behind him came his mother''s hearty laughter!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    In the tower of the city Lord, di Ping simply washed, put on a clean suit of clothes, and sat on the cane chair in front of the large French window, watching the people walking around from time to time fascinated.

    Barton had already put the hot tea on the tea table beside him. The tea was steaming and the aroma of tea filled the room, but he did not smell it at this time. His heart had been thinking about this incident for a long time.

    Xiaobi slapped Xu Jiashu to death, and his family''s direct family, Du Miao, died in his own shelter city. No matter what he did, it was difficult to calm down the Xu family''s anger. The Xu family would certainly deal with him and the shelter city.

    The Xu family''s situation last time I learned that Hu Jun went to bianzhou and Liu Bingyu told him about the power composition of the eight big families in Kyoto. The Xu family is one of the eight big families in Kyoto, and its strength is even stronger than the Hu family where the Hu army is located.

    He had a strong influence in the military and political circles of the Yan state. The old man of the Xu family was a senior figure and the most powerful old general. Although he had retired in recent years, he was very influential in the army. His three sons occupied high positions in the government and army.

    Xu''s family is also very large, with many powerful figures. Its branches and military and political circles are real giants. Before the end of the world, it was a level that di Ping had never heard of, let alone contact with.

    Although these families have been more or less affected after the end of the world, they are still the existence that many people want to look forward to. With the influence of the Xu family in Kyoto, it should not be a big problem to change Kyoto''s attitude towards the shelter city.

    If the Xu family were a little bit more crazy and pushed various forces to attack the city of refuge, it would be a disaster. He would not be arrogant to think that he could live at most and the situation he had managed to create would be destroyed. It would be the result of three losses for him, for the country and for the whole human class.

    Unless the base is fully upgraded to level 2, and his own strength reaches level 2, and the number of awakened people under him reaches hundreds, he may still be able to fight at that time, but he doesn''t want to use force. It''s hard to say the result when he really moves.

    Of course, he didn''t even think about reconciliation. Although people speak with interests now, Xu Jiashu is different from Xu family. If the Xu family can exchange interests even after his death, the Xu family will be ruined. Since then, there will be no power to look at them and the hearts of the Xu family will be scattered.

    Therefore, he did not even think about reconciliation. It was a road that could not be achieved.

    That reconciliation can not be achieved, and they do not want to fight with Kyoto, there is only one way to go!

    If the various forces in Kyoto do not support the Xu family''s use of force against the city of refuge, or more forces in Kyoto are willing to ally with themselves, it will be difficult for the Xu family to move the city at will on its own.

    In the end of the world, it has become the biggest protective barrier of the city. It is not so easy for the Xu family to move the refuge city. Now if they want to move the army into the wild, they are looking for death.

    In this case, how to move the various forces in Beijing and make them willing to form an alliance with themselves has become the main problem!

    Think of this, di Ping mouth show a trace of smile!

    Benefit, he is little!

    He has countless things to move these people in Kyoto, but how to move them is not only to move them to alliance with themselves, but also to let them know that they are strong and dare not pick peaches at will. This is the key.

    All this depends on whether you can contact with the real authorities or people who have the right to speak in Kyoto. Only by contacting such people, can we have the opportunity to show him the strength and interests of the shelter city. In this way, we can move him and also play a deterrent role.

    Di Ping in a flash of mind on a person, this person is not others, it is Hu Jun!

    Hu Jun has been in contact with him. This man has a good head to get in touch with. His Hu family is one of the eight big families in Kyoto. With his position, he can definitely see the real authorities. He can get in touch with Kyoto through him.

    After thinking about these, dipin''s nervous heart relaxed a lot. He was not afraid of any difficulties, as long as he found a solution.

    However, he needs to be prepared with both hands. Liu Bingyu''s parents are still in Kyoto. He wants to prevent the worst. Maybe the Xu family will be crazy enough to deal with Liu Bingyu''s parents, so he has to put an end to this kind of love.

    And to show their strength to Kyoto, let them know that the shelter city is not so mobile, and let some people understand how much it costs to move themselves.

    At the thought of this, Diping''s eyes flashed two cold lights, and he already had an idea in his heart.

    "Zero, tell Owen and EVA to come!"

    He said suddenly in a deep voice.

    "It''s the master!"

    The voice of "zero" of intelligent system rings out in the void.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Outside the villa where Hu Jun and others live, there are more than 20 awakened people staring at the villa closely. Owen himself sits in front of the villa, blocking the whole villa. It''s really impossible for a bird to fly over.

    Hu Jun opened the curtain and looked out at the tight guard through the gap. For a moment, he frowned. Now he hated Xu Jiashu and wanted to whip his corpse. It was not enough to succeed but more than to fail.

    It''s good that you''re crazy. You''re crazy. You''re trapped here. If the shelter city really takes risks, you''ll be in danger.

    "Don''t look at it. I don''t think the master of Di City will do anything wrong!"

    The breeze closed his eyes and meditated. It seemed that he was not in a hurry at all. He still looked like a light cloud and a clear wind.

    "How to say that!"

    Hu junmeng looks back at the breeze.

    "Do you think people like di Chengzhu will go crazy for a Xu family tree with the whole city?"

    The breeze suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes was exposed, as if he could see through everything.

    "Well! This is the same way! "

    Hu Jun nodded with approval. Then his brow was locked and his face was dignified: "I can''t see this Di City Lord more and more. I always feel that this time I saw him is different from the last time. Last time I could feel his strength, but this time I saw him like an ordinary person, but he yelled, which made Xu Jiashu fly! By the way, and that earth shaking palm, you don''t see, it''s terrible! "

    It seems to think of the love shadow at that time. Hu Jun''s pupils are dilated, and his face is still full of panic. When he thinks of that startling palm, his blood is somewhat stagnant.

    "I see it!"

    The light breeze in the eyes also had a change, that from the sky a palm also shocked him.

    "You see it, too?"

    Hu Jun looked at the breeze suspiciously, he did not see the breeze.

    "When the soldiers came to inform me, they rushed over, but I was finished. There were city guards everywhere. I didn''t even go up the bridge. I just saw all this from a distance."

    Qingfeng''s voice is quiet, but his heart is not as calm as it appears. The huge palm falling from the sky completely shakes him. The Lord of Di City is very interested. As a result, there is a more terrifying person appearing. This shelter city is too mysterious!

    At this time, in Liu Zhengye''s room, Chen Zixing, Bao Mingda, Ouyang Xuming, and Li Zexin, who are still indifferent and smiling, are all here. All of them are silent from high to the bottom. Now they are all green with regret. It''s hard to say whether they can survive or not.

    "Zeshin, what''s your idea?"

    Liu Zhengye also opened the curtain and took a look outside. His face was gloomy and about to drip water. He put out his cigarette end in the ashtray and looked at Li Ze channel.

    Li Zexin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "now what ideas can we have? We have to wait and see how others deal with us! Can you still run away and fall? "

    People''s faces changed at the hearing of the speech. Today''s shocking slap really scared them. At that time, they almost didn''t pee their pants. Now they think of their heart beating violently.

    "What a pity! The Xu family tree was not so crazy before. How come it''s just like a spirit disease now. It''s not only looking for death, but also implicating us! "

    Chen Zixing squeezed his cigarette case into a ball to hide his fear and anger.

    As soon as he said, everyone showed a look of resentment. This time they said it was really the disaster of the fish pond. They had nothing to do with them, but now they are locked up here.

    But the public did not find that Liu Zhengye''s face turned very ugly and his eyes flickered!

    He is the most clear about Liu Bingyu. He passed Liu Bingyu''s information to the Liu family through the communication system of the fighter plane, and he also sent the information to Xu Jiashu. Therefore, the death of Xu Jiashu has something to do with him.

    Originally, he wanted to make friends with Xu Jiashu, and had a lot of human feelings. Now he has a good way, but the human relationship has not been touched, and he has made a lot of coquetry. He really has a hard time to say.

    Li Zexin glanced at the ugly face of Liu Zhengye, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. This Liu Zhengye calculated every day and called himself Cao Cao. As a result, he calculated by himself. It''s really clever but wise. How can a man like you achieve great things.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    At this time, not only they are anxious, but also Zhao Gang, the staff officer of Chu Dingbang!

    He was appointed by Chu Dingbang to Hu Jun, who led the way to the shelter city. He not only led the way, but also brought the cloth and mission of Chu Dingbang.

    But he didn''t even see the Diping people. Now he was shown by the people of the city of refuge. He was not allowed to go out in his room. He didn''t know what happened.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    thump....

    the heavy knock on the door suddenly woke up Hu Jun, who was anxiously stomping back and forth in the room. Even Qingfeng stood up from the ground and looked at the door with vigilance.

    "Who is it?"

    Hu Jun asked in a deep voice.

    Click! The door opened and Owen''s tall figure appeared.

    "General Hu, please welcome the city Lord."

    Owen nods to them and looks at Hu jundao.

    "Now?"

    Hu Jun asked suspiciously.

    "Yes! Please

    Owen nodded expressionless, then leaned over the door and asked.

    Hu Jun and Qingfeng looked at each other, motioned to him, and then he walked out of the door.

    Hu Jun followed Owen all the way to the main tower of the city. Everything in his eyes made him strange. At this time, he was looking at the room. This was the meeting room of Diping. It was thirty or forty square meters. It had a tea table and sofa. It had a large French window and could overlook most of the shelter city.

    Standing in front of the French window was a young man in white. He was staring at the endless forest in the distance with his back hands.

    Hearing the news, di Ping slowly turned around, looked at Hu Jun and said with a smile: "General Hu, come and have a look at the scenery of this shelter city!"

    "Good!"

    Hu Jun nodded his head calmly, and walked to di Ping. He also looked out and saw most of the shelter cities.

    He could see the busy pedestrians in the city, the farmers working on the dark land, and more than a dozen children swimming and playing in the river in front of the castle. Everyone''s face was full of smile. This kind of laughter was from the heart, which made him feel happy, which he had never seen in Kyoto or even all the bases he had passed.

    Then outside is a circle of tall and towering wall, which blocks the boundless forest outside, protecting the safety of the shelter city. It makes people feel at ease suddenly. I think only in such a huge city can people live a peaceful life!

    Looking over the city wall, there is the jungle outside, as if boundless, like a green ocean with no boundary, and this huge shelter city is like a reef in the sea, firmly fixed on the ground.

    "How about the view?"

    Di Ping asked indifferently.

    "Good place, good scenery! What a city of refuge

    Hu Jun sincerely praised.

    "What a city of refuge!"

    Di Ping repeated Hu Jun''s words, and finally showed a smile on his face. He took back his eyes from a distance, extended his hand to Hu Jun, and said, "General Hu, welcome to the city of refuge."

    Hu Jun also extended his hand, two hands together, and then smile at each other.

    "Sit down, please."

    They let go of their hands and dipin pointed to the opposite sofa road.

    Hu Jun was not polite. He directly sat opposite to Diping. Owen brought up the tea, and then quietly backed out and stood outside the door. There were only two people in the room.

    "General Hu has come all the way to the shelter city. I don''t think it''s just to send some supplies? I don''t think the city of refuge has such a big face! "

    Di Ping Ping Hu Jun took a sip of tea and asked directly.

    "Cough!"

    Hu Jun almost choked on his tea and coughed twice before coughing up the water. After that, he looked at di Ping with a bitter smile and said, "Di City Lord is really too direct?"

    Di Ping is indifferent a smile way: "direct point is not better?"

    "Yes... Just order it!"

    What else can Hu Jun say? He can only smile bitterly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Hu Jun slowly sat up straight, his face became serious, his eyes solemnly staring at di Ping and said, "even if Di City Lord likes to go straight, then I Hu Jun doesn''t like bending around!"

    Di Ping also put down his tea cup, and his expression became more serious. He looked at Hu Jun quietly and waited for his following.

    Hu Jun looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, I want to ask you a few questions. Can you answer them?"

    "Talk about it!"

    Di Ping said indifferently.

    Hu Jun held out a finger and said, "first, why is the strength of the city Lord Di so strong? We should know that it is only more than a month since the outbreak of the end of the world. The strength of the city Lord Di has obviously exceeded that of ordinary awakened people. Can you solve this puzzle?"

    When asked about this sentence, Hu Jun was also bold. He felt uneasy in his heart. Seeing Di Ping''s cold face, he only felt that the air around him seemed to be condensing. There was an invisible pressure pressing towards him. He felt that his soul was shaking.

    In the whole room, only Hu Jun''s heavy breathing sound made the whole room more silent. Hu Jun felt like he was about to suffocate.

    Hu Jun''s eyes were startled. At this time, he knew how powerful Di Ping was. When his momentum came over, he had no strength to resist. Now any child can stab himself with a knife.

    "Yes!"

    When he felt that he was about to stand it, he suddenly felt the pressure on him was light, and there was a calm voice in his ears.

    "Hoo!"

    Hu Jun breathed out a long breath. He felt that his back was cold. After a while, his back was sweating. He pretended to be calm and leaned toward the sofa to reduce his weakness. Then he looked at di Ping and said, "please show me the Lord of Di City!"

    Di Ping looked at Hu Jun faintly and said, "I have practising skills!"

    "Practice skills?"

    Hu Jun looked at di Ping in disbelief and said: "Di Chengzhu refers to those kung fu skills on earth. Our military has also studied and summarized many skills that have been widely spread before. It is found that it is of some use, but it does not play a significant role."

    Di Ping shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I''m talking about the cultivation methods used by the real awakened people!"

    "What!"

    Hu Junteng stood up, staring at di Ping, and exclaimed, "di... City Lord, do you mean that you have awakened people to practice martial arts?"

    Di Ping also looked at Hu Jun and nodded gently: "yes!"

    "This... How could this be possible? Have you heard of this skill? "

    Hu Jun even more disbelieved, shaking his head like a rattle drum.

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "you don''t believe I can''t help it?"

    "No, no, no..." Hu Jun repeatedly waved his hands and said anxiously, "don''t misunderstand di Chengzhu. It''s not that I don''t believe di Chengzhu, but I''ve never heard of this skill in the world"

    "shouldn''t be!"

    However, di Ping suddenly looked at Hu Jun with a smile: "I think Taoist priest Qingfeng should have practiced this skill. How can you say that you haven''t heard of it?"

    "Breeze?"

    Hu Jun was stunned and immediately thought of something. He looked puzzled and said, "I''ve heard that the Qingfeng cultivates the Dragon Tiger Mountain inheritance skill, the Dragon Tiger real Dan skill. They don''t spread it out. Is this also a cultivation skill?"

    Di Ping looked at Hu Jun for a while. He didn''t know it was lying. He nodded and said, "the dragon and tiger real Dan skill should be cultivation. Although I don''t know what level it is, it should have a certain effect on awakening."

    Hu Jun sat down slowly, his face suddenly appeared, and murmured: "no wonder the strength of several Division brothers of Hu Jun is stronger than that of ordinary awakened people. Is this the reason

    Then Hu Jun frowned again, raised his head and looked at di Ping and said, "however, although their strength is better than the general awakened ones, they are still far from the city master di?"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "it should be that the level of this skill is ordinary, and its effect on practitioners is limited."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Hu Jun suddenly leaned forward, looked at di Ping eagerly and said, "I don''t know what the city Lord Di said... What does a grade mean?"

    With a smile, di Ping said slowly: "there are two kinds of Kung Fu, which are no level and have level. The one without grade is called basic skill. On top of the basic skill is grade D. and grade D is divided into four levels: weak, medium, strong and extreme. Each level of skill has different effects on increasing the awakening probability and improving the strength of practitioners. The weak level is the lowest, the best is the highest, and the d-level is the highest You don''t have to know the skill of the master! "

    "Can practicing these skills increase the chance of awakening?"

    Hu Jun was very alert. He heard the key point of Di Ping''s words, and jumped up again. He looked at di Ping with horror on his face and asked in a startled voice.

    "Not bad!"

    Dipin smiles and nods.

    Hu Jun got a positive reply, but suddenly he was stunned, as if he had been frightened. He sat down slowly with pale face, dull eyes, and murmured: "no wonder... No wonder... There are so many awakened people in the shelter city!"

    Di Ping looked at Hu Jun''s state with a smile. He took a sip of tea and waited for Hu Jun to digest the information.

    The reason why he sent these information to Hu Jun today is to suppress him. If he wants to impress Hu Jun, it is definitely impossible to let him know without revealing some information. Even Hu Jun can not be moved, let alone shake the high-level of Kyoto. Therefore, he must disclose some important information.

    When he wants to go out, the information will not be disclosed. How to expand, the information will be known to people, just a little ahead of time.

    In fact, when Liu Zhenya was given the skill last time, he had already planned to disclose the information. Moreover, he knew that it would not be long before Liu Zhenya could keep this secret, but he would only give himself one month. He just didn''t expect that people from Kyoto would come so soon, and Xu Jiashu died in his own place, which made him have to expose himself.

    After a while, Hu Jun came back to his senses. He suddenly looked at di Ping and asked excitedly, "I dare to ask you, what kind of skill does di Chengzhu cultivate?"

    Di Ping did not speak, but gently turned the teacup in his hand. When Hu Jun thought that di Ping would not speak, he suddenly said, "as for what level of skill I practice, I can''t tell you!"

    Hu Jun''s disappointment flashed in his eyes, but at the next moment, he heard Di Ping say, "but I can tell you that the skills practiced by the city guards and the awakened soldiers are d-level strong skills!"

    Hu Jun''s eyes immediately filled with fire and heat. At this time, he figured out why there were so many awakened people in the shelter City, and each of them was so strong that they could not pull out one of them as weak as himself. It was because he had practiced the skills.

    He has already understood the value of this skill. How can he not be excited by this comparison? He has made up his mind to obtain this skill from di Ping in any case. Once Kyoto has this skill, biding''s strength will increase greatly, and he will not be forced to tighten up step by step.

    Hu Jun yelled and stood up again. He was excited. He looked at di Ping eagerly and said in a trembling voice: "Lord Di, I don''t know if you can sell this skill to me. I can exchange it with weapons, whether it''s aircraft, artillery or tanks!"

    Di Ping is a light smile, body slowly back to lie in the sofa, eyes calm at the hands of the tea cup, it seems that the tea cup in the cup is very good-looking.

    When Hu Jun saw Di Ping''s attitude, his heart sank, and he said anxiously, "is the master of Di City not satisfied with the conditions? What conditions do you have to mention, as long as I can do it!"

    Di Ping is still silent, just blowing the cup of tea foam, gently sipping tea, a pair of light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Hu Jun saw that di Ping didn''t reply at all. He was in a hurry for a moment, and called again. However, di Ping still didn''t speak. Hu Jun frowned and looked at Diping for a long time. He couldn''t understand what Di Ping meant.

    Ning Mei thought for a long time. All of a sudden, he had a flash of light in his head, and his frown was relaxed. He thought about the reason why dipin did this.

    Thinking of the reason, Hu Jun didn''t have any joy. Instead, he grinned and shook his head. He slowly sat back on the sofa and looked at di Ping and said, "master Di, you really look up to me. I can''t solve the problem of Xu Jiashu!"

    On hearing the speech, di Ping put the cup to the tea table, looked at Hu Jun with a cool smile and said, "I know, so I want to ask General Hu to find someone who can solve the problem."

    Hu Jun was silent for a while, but he shook his head again and said: "I think it''s very difficult. Lord Di doesn''t know the status and power of the Xu family in Kyoto. The Xu family controls a considerable part of the military and political power. No one dares to move the Xu family lightly. If you want to suppress the Xu family, there are not several of the eight families at the same time. They don''t want to think about it at all. They all know that the Xu family is a group of lunatics Once they go crazy, it''s hard to imagine what they''re going to do

    Wen Yan Di Ping heart is also a sink, he knows the difficulty of this event, but did not expect so difficult.

    Hu Jun then said, "and about this skill, only the Lord Di said. Although I know that di Chengzhu can''t lie, but I can''t see the actual value. I don''t think there''s anyone who dares to fight against the Xu family for the shelter City, even the military and Political Department will not do it at will!"

    Di Ping was also silent. He knew that Hu Jun was talking about the truth. It was a bit of a fantasy that he wanted to impress all the big men in Kyoto just by virtue of his own cultivation skills.

    Seeing Di Ping''s silence, Hu Jun was silent for a while, and suddenly he said again:

    "in fact, it''s not that there is no chance. To be honest, we are here because we saw Lord Di''s powerful strength and the amazing awakening rate of the shelter City, as well as your magical transmission technology, which attracted the attention of the high-level officials in Kyoto, I came here again Our task is to find out the secret! "

    Speaking of this, Hu Jun leaned forward, lowered his voice and said: "so, if the city Lord Di can come up with a practical secret that can move the high-level, I have to have a strong thing to convince the big men in Kyoto!"

    Hearing this, di Ping suddenly looked at Hu Jun and laughed!

    He has already understood. Hu Jun''s meaning is very clear. He is interested in his powerful strength, the secrets of many awakened people in the shelter City, and the technology that can transmit people.

    But his mouth is too big, he is not completely afraid of the Xu family. If he is really worried, he is not easy to be provoked. Not to mention the fortified city of Xu, unless he uses nuclear bombs, he is not afraid. If he gets upset, he can drink a pot of Kyoto with his powerful man shaped war puppets.

    The reason why he wanted to unite with the Kyoto forces to suppress the Xu family was that he did not want to fall out with Kyoto, which was not good for the shelter City, and he could not deny himself from being outside the fire country; the second reason was that the shelter city could not fight at will if it wanted to develop. Once it was completely resisted, it would be even more difficult for him to develop, and his plan might fail!

    Therefore, he is not afraid of the Xu family, but he does not want to fight for both sides, which is not good for anyone.

    Hu Jun saw that di Ping suddenly laughed. For a moment, he didn''t know why he was laughing. The smile made him a little hairy, especially Diping''s eyes like the morning star seemed to be able to penetrate the deepest secret of his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Just when Hu Jun was in some trouble, di Ping withdrew his eyes from Hu Jun''s face and suddenly stood up in Hu Jun''s surprised eyes.

    Hu Jun thought that he was infuriated by Di Ping. He was about to say something, but suddenly he heard Di Ping say:

    "General Hu, please follow me!"

    Hu Jun is a Leng, some silly asked: "where to?"

    "I''ll know when I go!"

    Di Ping did not explain, but calmly said a sentence, and then went to the door first.

    Looking at the background of Di Ping, Hu Jun was a little confused for a while. Only when he opened his mouth to di Ping, he responded and quickly followed up.

    "Master

    Owen, standing at the door, saw Diping come out and salute respectfully.

    "Let''s go!"

    Di Ping nodded, and then went out. Owen and Hu Jun came out, and then he followed them.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    Hu Jun looked at everything in the tavern curiously. He had visited the tavern before, but he was not allowed to enter. Now he can see the internal situation.

    "Lord Di, you brought me here to buy me a drink?"

    Hu Jun looked at the layout and decoration of the tavern, then joked.

    "Ha ha! I''m sure you''ll buy me a drink later

    On hearing this, di Ping began to laugh.

    "Oh! The Lord Di has really mixed up my taste

    Hu Jun''s eyes flashed, and suddenly there was a kind of expectation that Diping would surprise him.

    Under the guidance of Wu An, di Ping took Hu Jun to the third floor. When Hu Jun walked through the two figure shaped battle dolls, he entered the transfer hall full of fantasy and technology. For a moment, he doubted whether he was in his dream.

    At this time, di Ping told him about the matter of changing his post. Hu Jun was even more confused. He really thought that di Ping was talking about the book of heaven. He didn''t know whether he was playing with him or crazy.

    However, in the end, he was ready to have a try. He felt that dipin would not cheat people!

    When his hands touched the vertebral column full of symbols, he felt a cool metal feeling, and his heart was stabilized. Whether it was true or not, he would know it as soon as he tried.

    He took a deep breath, gazed at the stillness, and concentrated his mental energy on the dark column. After a few seconds, he only felt a flash in his eyes. He suddenly appeared in a strange space and looked at a towering statue around him. Only then did he know that what Di Ping said was true, and he was ecstatic for a moment.

    Di Ping is waiting quietly. He believes that Hu Jun will make the right choice after his transfer. The value of the transfer is too great. I believe that no one can block this sharp weapon in Kyoto.

    Awakened people like Hu Jun have improved their speed, strength and reaction ability after awakening, and they will awaken to a talent skill. However, they mostly rely on some combat skills and talent skills popular in the last world, and their strength is greatly restricted and affected.

    After the transfer, not only further strengthen the strength, the most important is the transfer of three skills, these three skills to enhance the strength of the inestimable role, for the awakened is to find a way to a strong.

    A few minutes later, Hu Jun woke up with excitement on his face. He looked at his hands with disbelief and examined his body. He felt that his strength had only increased by a third, and he had some more skills in his mind.

    He believed that with these skills, his own strength can go to a higher level. At this time, he knew why Owen and they were so powerful. It turned out that they were professionals who had turned their jobs, not ordinary awakeners.

    "Does General Hu think this is enough weight?"

    Just when he was excited, the voice of dipin came from behind him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Hu Jun was extremely excited and excited. He didn''t respond to di Ping''s questions. When he came back to his senses, he quickly beamed and nodded: "this is enough, absolutely enough!"

    "Good! Shall we go down and talk? "

    Di Ping smiles and asks.

    "Good! The excitement in Hu Jun''s heart made him want to jump. Now it''s what Di Ping says and what he listens to. He can''t make an effective judgment.

    It''s not that Hu Jun''s mind is not strong enough, but he is very sensitive. What he sees in the career hall has exceeded his imagination, which is just like a dream. However, this is not a dream. The increase of strength is real, and the skills printed in his mind are also real. He can associate the role of this professional system on human beings at the first time Yes, it''s immeasurable.

    When he got to the stairway, Hu Jun could not restrain the excitement in his heart. He also looked back at the inheritance column in the center of the hall, with extreme eagerness and reluctance in his eyes.

    On the first floor of the tavern, di Ping asks Hu Jun to sit down. Wu An gives them two cups of jade Luchun. Hu Jun seems very thirsty. After drinking two cups, he stabilizes his excitement.

    Di Ping has been looking at Hu Jun quietly. After he calmed down, he said, "General Hu, since I think this amount is enough, I would like to ask you to contact someone with enough weight to talk about it when you come back to Beijing. Today''s transfer is a thank you gift to General Hu!"

    Hu Junlian drank two glasses of wine. The alcohol was very spicy and flowed into his stomach along with his throat. He also calmed his excited heart. He put the empty glass on the table, fixed his eyes on di Ping, and said with a smile, "the Lord of Di City is not afraid of me and will not return?"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile: "of course, but Hu Jun can only go back by himself. I heard that other people are very interested in the shelter city. They want to stay here for a few more days and have fun. They should not go back with General Hu!"

    "Er!"

    Hu Jun froze for a moment, and the smile on his face became embarrassed. After a long time, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Di Cheng should go to be a doctor. This pulse is accurate. You should buckle up these people. If something goes wrong, I will have to be torn by several people at that time."

    However, di Ping laughed and said nothing. He did not have any guarantee that he would dare to let Hu Jun go back. Although Hu Jun looks good and should be a man of credit, he is not a man after all. He also has representative power. Once his interests are big enough to violate the agreement, I believe Hu Jun can not resist.

    "Nadi City Lord, I have to go back as soon as possible, the sooner the better. But once the Xu family reacts, it will be difficult to do so."

    Hu Jun is no longer entangled with such means. He directly stands up and says goodbye. He has to go back to Kyoto as soon as possible. Xu Jiashu has been out for a day. One more delay leads to more variables.

    "Good! I''ll take you to the plane! "

    Di Ping also stood up and said.

    All of a sudden, Hu Jun called to Wu An: "could you give me another cup of wine just now..." then looked at dipin with an embarrassed smile and said, "this wine tastes really good. I have drunk countless drinks, and I really haven''t drunk such a good wine!"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "of course you can."

    Once again a Yang neck will drink wine, Hu Jun a wipe wine way: "go!"

    The fighter plane stopped on the grass opposite the river in front of the Castle Square. When Di Ping and Hu Jun arrived, the city guards had already arrived with two pilots. The fighter plane had already started and made a gentle roar.

    "Lord Di, then I will leave. Please wait for my good news."

    Looking at the plane''s lifting platform down, Hu Jun saluted Di Ping with a solemn face.

    "Wait a minute!"

    However, di Ping stopped Hu Jun, who was about to turn around. In Hu Jun''s puzzled look, he approached Hu Jun''s ear, and said solemnly, "General Hu, I''d like to ask you one thing. If Kyoto is not ready to negotiate, I hope General Hu can bring Liu Bingyu''s parents out safely. I don''t know if I can help you?"

    At this time, a man came out of the shadow and stood beside Di Ping. Hu Jun''s eyes were bright when he saw the visitor!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Hu Jun looked at eve standing beside Di Ping in dark red leather armor, and finally turned to di Ping. His face was a little complicated. He already knew what Di Ping meant, but he was a little embarrassed.

    If he did this, it would mean that the Hu family would be against the Xu family, which was not in line with the interests of the family.

    But if he doesn''t help, Diping is very kind to him, not to mention the power of the last rescue. He doesn''t know how to pay back the situation of this transfer. Moreover, Diping only said this matter now, which shows that you have to agree if you don''t agree.

    If you don''t agree, Ava''s appearance shows that he is going to be strong. The result is the same, but on the contrary, he will really offend dipin. Maybe he can''t get off the plane when he gets to Kyoto.

    After a moment''s silence, he bit his teeth and raised his head to look at di Ping and said, "OK! I will handle this matter. Please rest assured that I will do it well! "

    Di Ping nodded, stretched out his hand and hugged Hu Jun tightly together. With a solemn look, he said, "please!"

    Hu Jun can feel the power of these three words, he also solemnly shook with di Ping, and then resolutely turned on the lift platform, and EVA slightly bowed to di Ping, but also a serious face on the lifting platform.

    Watching the fighter take off slowly and fly away quickly until the black spots disappear in the northern sky, dipin is still looking at the north for a long time without action!

    Owen, standing not far from dipin, was equally silent. He could feel the heavy pressure in his master''s heart at this time.

    Di Ping felt the pressure was huge. This was the biggest crisis since the founding of the shelter city. The Xu family was like a giant on his head. Once the Xu family made efforts to urge Kyoto to unify the views on the shelter City, the situation of the shelter city would not be good.

    On his previous trip to bianzhou, after seeing Hu Jun, he had a trace of consciousness. The probability that the shelter city would be exposed was too great, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.

    What''s more, he didn''t count on such things as Xu Jiashu, which made him have no buffer time.

    Before the shelter city is fully grown up, he will face the power family of Kyoto, which makes him a little anxious and uneasy.

    In order to protect the city and expand the system to benefit more people, he could not conflict with Kyoto. Therefore, he could only hold most of the forces in Kyoto, isolate the Xu family, and eliminate all the factors that could threaten the city. At that time, even if the Xu family would do anything to protect the city, he would not be afraid. Only one Xu family could not make him afraid.

    It may not be safe to rely on a single Hu Jun. he has to start from several other aspects at the same time, so as to ensure that everything is safe and sound.

    "Owen, you go and invite Zhao Gang, the representative of bianzhou, to the city tower!"

    Five minutes later, Diping recovered his eyes, looked back at Owen and whispered.

    "It''s the master!"

    Owen was ordered to turn around and walk quickly.

    At this time, he was also in a bad mood. It can be said that this incident was closely related to him. If he had not injured Xu Jiashu, there would have been no later events. However, the owner did not reprimand him for such a big thing, which made him feel moved and ashamed.

    Zhao Gang came to the reception room of the tower of the city master with uneasiness. When he saw Di Ping sitting on the rattan chair, he was a little nervous. The pressure of this young and shameless City Lord was even greater than that of Chu Dingbang.

    "Mr. Zhao, welcome to the shelter city. Please forgive me for your neglect."

    Di Ping didn''t take big, but stood up and put out his hand to Zhao Gang with a smile.

    "Lord Di, you are welcome!"

    Zhao Gang, after all, had seen the world. He soon stabilized his mind and quickly held out his hand with a warm smile on his face. He said, "before leaving, Si бд Ling also told me to say hello to you on his behalf. He said that he was too busy last time and didn''t get together well with the city master. He hoped that the city Lord could visit bianzhou again when he was free."

    "Thank you very much, Chus Ling. I''ll see you again if I have a chance."

    Having been in business for three years, di Ping has learned to talk about people and ghosts. It doesn''t matter whether Chu Dingbang really wants to get together with him or not. Since people say so, they have to express their gratitude and smile.

    He opened his hand with Zhao Gang. He looked at Zhao Gang, followed by a young soldier wearing military uniform and carrying a school title on his shoulder. Then he looked at Zhao Gang and asked, "is this the one?"

    "Lord Di, this is commander Huang Jigong, who accompanied me this time!"

    Zhao Gang hastily introduced.

    Di Ping held out his hand with a smile and said, "Hello! What a slight commander Huang

    Huang Jigong was a very strong soldier. He held out his hand with di Ping and his voice was loud and clear: "Hello, di Chengzhu!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Why does Di Ping attach importance to Huang Jigong?

    It''s because Di Ping can see at a glance that Huang Jigong is an awakened person. Therefore, he would like to ask one more question. Zhao Gang, his confidant of the Chu Ding Gang, also has a precious awakening who has come to the shelter city for a certain purpose.

    If you want to lead the way for Hu Jun, he can arrange a person at will. The location of the shelter city in bianzhou is not a secret, so there is no need to send these two important people around him.

    Di Pingyi saw that Huang Jigong basically had a spectrum in his heart, and he had a glimmer of confidence in the talks.

    The reason why he wanted to see Zhao Gang was that he wanted to get in touch with Chu Dingbang. As long as Chu Dingbang was pacified, it would be difficult for the Xu family to deal with him. It was impossible for the Xu family to send troops to Zhongzhou no matter where he was around, unless he could withstand huge losses.

    Zhao Gang did have a mission here. He came with the task of Chu Dingbang. How could the investigation of Diping''s activities in bianzhou be concealed from Chu Dingbang in Kyoto? The information he investigated was more complete than that in Kyoto. After all, Kyoto only took one day, but he found out that it was used earlier and longer. In his own potential, his intelligence ability was stronger than that of Kyoto. In bianzhou, he wanted to hide his eyes too much It''s hard.

    Although he did not know the final analysis results of the intelligence analysis office, his analysis results were also amazing. It was obvious that Zhou Keming got some benefits after he arrived at the refuge City, which became powerful. It is certain that the refuge city can make the awakened people more powerful.

    This is in line with the fact that the awakenings of the city of refuge are generally strong.

    What''s more, Kyoto sent such a strange investigation team to the shelter city only one day later. How could he have no idea, which shows that Kyoto has also found the value of refuge city.

    If there are no secrets that attract them, how can these big families send their descendants to come here? Finally, he feels that Kyoto should have discovered some secrets of the city.

    That''s why he sent his confidant Zhao Gang, who even sent a person to the awakening of the treasure. His idea was very simple. No matter what secret he had, he would take a share.

    Both sides sat down. Di Ping looked at Zhao Gang and said with a smile, "is Zhao staff member wondering how he can be banned from going out all of a sudden?"

    After Zhao Gang heard the speech and Huang Jigong looked at each other, "Di Chengzhu, we have this question!"

    Di Ping seems to be very casual asked a: "Zhao staff do not know Xu Jiashu?"

    "Xu Jiashu?" Zhao Gang Ning eyebrow thought for a moment, but also with Huang Jigong exchange, eyes look at him also do not know, and is also shaking his head.

    Di Ping then asked, "what about the Xu family in Kyoto? Have you ever heard of him? "

    "The Xu family?" Zhao Gang''s face suddenly changed after hearing the speech, and he said in a startled voice, "the Lord of Di said the Xu family of the eight big families in Kyoto?"

    Di Ping nodded: "good! This is the Xu family. The Xu family tree is the third generation of the Xu family

    Zhao Gang''s face was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Di Ping asked about this. Whether it was Xu Jiashu or Xu Jia, it was his high mountain existence. Di Ping asked himself what this little man meant.

    Seeing the doubts on Zhao Gang and Huang Jigong''s faces, di Ping leaned back and said lightly: "this Xu Jiashu came to the shelter city today to attack me. The people in the shelter city were killed on the spot."

    "What?"

    Zhao Gang, as if burned by fire, jumped up with a swish of his buttocks. His face was full of panic and exclaimed. Huang Jigong, who had been sitting upright and serious, also stood up.

    At this time, the sweat on their foreheads had already come out. The Xu family knew that before the end of the world, they could only look forward to the existence of the family, but the shelter City killed the eldest son of the Xu family. How could the Xu family give up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Zhao Gang seemed to be a little unsure. He wiped the sweat and looked in horror. He asked in a trembling voice, "the Lord of Di City is not kidding us? This is not a joke

    Di Ping said with a faint smile: "do you think I''ll be joking?"

    "My God! It''s a big deal! " Getting Di Ping''s definite answer, Zhao Gang suddenly turned pale and fell into the sofa. Huang Jigong was better, but his face was not good.

    After a full minute, Zhao Gang seemed to come back to his senses. He looked at di Ping with a serious look and said, "Lord Di, you have caused too much trouble. The Xu family is not easy to provoke. You must prepare for the worst in advance."

    To be at Zhao Gang''s level, he must study the general situation in his country. Moreover, as the confidant of Chu Dingbang, he was exposed to some information that no one else could touch. The Xu family''s power in the military and the government was extremely terrible. Even Chu Dingbang did not dare to offend the Xu family at will. Besides, he could already imagine what the shelter city would face if he killed people The end.

    Di Ping, however, did not care about it and said with a smile: "Zhao staff officer, what do you think the Xu family will do if they want to move the shelter city?"

    Zhao Gang was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t know how di Ping asked himself, but at the next moment he thought that it might be that di Ping didn''t understand the Xu family and wanted to get some information or suggestions from himself. He hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.

    In the end, he decided to say that he still had some good feelings for Di Ping, and Si Ling obviously wanted to cooperate with him. Now that he said something useful could be regarded as a timely help to dipin, which might achieve some unexpected results.

    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Gang said: "if the Xu family wants to deal with the shelter, there are only a few ways. One is to send troops directly, the other is to attack from a long distance, and the third is to dispatch troops from around!"

    Di Ping nodded. Zhao Gang was right, which coincided with what he thought. It seemed that Zhao Gang was a bit of a level, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Zhao Gang and listened to him.

    "First of all, it''s not possible to send troops directly. Nowadays, there are many crises in the road blocking the road of heaven and earth. There are so many mutated beasts that they want to send troops thousands of miles to attack the shelter city. I don''t think the Xu family will do such a thing, so this method is basically unnecessary to consider!"

    "Let''s talk about the second long-range strike. Now the satellites are out of touch and the communication is not smooth. It''s very difficult to guide accurately. If you want to strike from Kyoto, someone must use laser positioning here. Then you need to send someone to the shelter city to locate. But I believe that the ability of dichengzhu can''t make such a thing happen. Moreover, it''s not easy to decide to use long-range strike, From Kyoto to Zhongzhou, we have to use high-yield missiles. The fire state has strict control over missile bases. For example, our bianzhou base can only use 5000 missiles. I believe that we can''t afford to protect the city. However, nuclear bombs with higher equivalent can''t be carried out without the consent of the military Ministry. So this can be done Not for the moment! "

    Zhao Gang seems to have entered into the role of a staff officer, and his eyes are filled with excitement.

    "Since direct dispatch and long-range attack are not feasible, there is only the third way to dispatch troops nearby, and the nearest military force to the shelter city is Bian..."

    speaking of this, Zhao Gang suddenly woke up, his face changed greatly, and he quickly closed his mouth!

    It suddenly occurred to him that if the Xu family wanted to deal with the city of refuge, bianzhou would send troops to attack the city. At that time, the two sides might have been hostile relations, but he had just told Di Ping all this. He dares to say that.

    suddenly, di Ping smiles and claps his hands. Looking at Zhao Gang, he sincerely praises him and says: "it''s worthy of being a military staff officer. It really opened my eyes."

    "Well! Don''t laugh at me

    Zhao Gang is ugly face, after a long time just wry smile shakes his head way.

    "It''s not ridicule!"

    Di Ping stopped clapping his hands, but he looked at Zhao Gang sincerely and said: "the reason why I talked to Zhao staff officer today is that I have the same idea as Zhao staff officer. If Xu family wants to protect bianzhou, they can''t get around bianzhou. But I believe bianzhou certainly doesn''t want to be an emissary. I believe that Zhao knows something about the fighting power of the shelter city. If he wants to take me to protect bianzhou, even if it is successful, I believe in Dai Bianzhou can''t afford the price

    Di Ping said this is to let Zhao Gang and Huang Jigong face is a change, two people face dignified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    For a moment, the three people were silent, and the whole room was silent. A quiet needle dropped on the ground was earth shaking.

    After two or three minutes, Zhao Gangchang breathed out his breath and looked at di Ping with a trace of insight in his eyes. He asked, "I understand the Lord of Di City. You want bianzhou not to participate in this matter, do you?"

    Di Ping''s face was filled with a smile, looking at Zhao Gang and nodding: "Zhao staff officer is really a man of understanding!"

    Zhao Gang was wryly smiling and shaking his head: "it''s just that the city Lord Di looks at me too high. I can''t decide this matter. I''m afraid general Chu can''t make a decision!"

    "As for whether we can agree or not, I will do it. Now I only need staff officer Zhao to inform general Chu of this matter, and I hope to have a direct dialogue with him!"

    Di Ping''s expression finally became positive. He looked at Zhao Gang''s solemn way.

    Zhao Gang did not answer, but looked at each other with Huang Jigong. Both of them were hesitant and didn''t know how to do it.

    The atmosphere again dignified down, di Ping is not anxious, quietly looking at two people waiting for their answer!

    After a full minute, Zhao Gang suddenly gnawed his teeth and said, "Lord Di, I need to use your remote communication equipment!"

    When Di Ping heard his reply, his heart was slightly relaxed. As long as he communicated with Chu Dingbang, he believed that he would be able to move him.

    Heart a loose, di Ping smile on the face of some more, he said with a smile: "can!"

    However, di Ping also kept an eye on him. Instead of letting Zhao Gang communicate with Chu Dingbang for the first time, he told them not to go back to rest and wait for his notice. In their confused eyes, Owen led them back to their residence again.

    Why did dipin do this?

    Since it is already burning eyebrows, why wait? It is not better to cooperate with Chu Ding bang as soon as possible.

    In fact, this is what Di Ping kept in mind. He could not guarantee that Chu Dingbang would not disclose the information to the Xu family after he got the news. Once the Xu family got the news, it was very difficult for Hu Jun to do anything, so he was fighting for time for Hu Jun.

    It was six o''clock in the evening. Three hours had passed before Hu Jun went back to the top of Kyoto at the speed of Hu Jun''s fighter plane. The remaining two hours should be enough for his use. Then he invited Zhao Gang and Huang Jigong to the communication vehicle.

    Shen Manshu was still in charge of the communication car, but Shen Manshu complained about Di Ping. He took her down and locked her up last time without asking for any questions. This made her feel very shameless. Since then, he has been indifferent to di Ping. Seeing that di Ping came over with a pretty face without a smile, he didn''t even say a word of greeting, which made him feel embarrassed.

    Shen Manshu adjusted the special communication line provided by Zhao Gang and withdrew. There were only three people in the whole communication car.

    Chu Dingbang was stunned when he received a letter from Zhao Gang asking for help. He thought it was the progress of the shelter city. However, after listening to Zhao Gang''s report, Chu Dingbang almost threw the microphone away.

    It''s just like breaking the sky. He knows more about what kind of family the Xu family is than Zhao Gang. If such a family gets into trouble, it is a disaster. Even if he is a general with tens of thousands of military power in front of such a family, even if he is a general with tens of thousands of military power.

    Chu Dingbang is the Chu Ding Gang. He was really shocked and even panicked at the news, but he calmed down again at the next moment.

    If it was before the end of the world, Chu Dingbang would immediately hang up the phone and inform the Xu family as soon as possible. The farther away from such a thing, the better. However, although Chu Dingbang was shocked, he did not hang up immediately.

    Now Zhao Gang can get in touch with himself through the encrypted channel. There must be a reason. He wants to listen and make a decision.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Di Ping made a sound. He took the microphone from Zhao Gang''s hand and said with a smile on his face: "general Chu, how are you?"

    Suddenly, Chu Dingbang was stunned, and then he recognized the owner of the voice. He calmed down and said in a deep voice, "it''s the Lord of Di City. I don''t know what instructions the Lord Di has to contact me at this time!"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "I dare not direct. I just want to communicate with general Chu about some things."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Zhao Gang and Huang Jigong were asked to go out. As for what Di Ping and Chu Dingbang talked about, they didn''t know. They talked for half an hour before it ended.

    Although both of them were puzzled about the outcome of the talks, neither of them asked. Seeing that dipin came out of the communication car with a cool smile on his face, they thought that things should be discussed much worse.

    However, this is not their concern, there are big men to worry about it, they were sent back to the residence also do not care about these matters.

    Seeing the two men go far away, di Ping just breathed a sigh of relief. At last, things have made a little progress. Now it depends on the situation of Hu Jun.

    It''s nearly seven o''clock. At this point in September, it''s almost dark. The night curtain is gradually opened, and the sun in the west can''t be seen. It''s like hiding in the back of the mountain. Half of the sky is still shining, but it''s going to disappear soon.

    The fields and construction sites are all closed. People go home happily and talk about how their work is going today, what interesting things have happened, what delicious food will be in the evening, and whether to go to the market to buy food for the children and so on.

    Looking at this scene, Diping suddenly felt very warm, this is home, this is his shelter City, the city of all people''s shelter.

    At the moment, Diping''s heart is surging. No matter who wants to move the refuge City, it depends on whether his head is hard or not. This is his refuge City, and it is also the shelter city of countless human beings struggling in the last world. It is a city of hope. He can not tolerate anyone to destroy his hope.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "do you know how to come? How did you act as a master and leave us alone? "

    When dipin appeared in front of the door of Sophia''s house, Xiao Bi''s face was full of blame.

    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m not going to deal with the consequences of someone''s palm. I''m sorry to neglect Miss Bi!"

    Di Ping didn''t get angry, but admitted to the wrong way with a sincere face.

    "You..."

    Xiaobi''s face turned red when she heard the speech, and immediately pointed to di Ping, but she could not speak any more. She knew that she was in the wrong.

    Di Ping didn''t meet each other in the needle, but walked into the room beside Xiaobi. He saw daifeiya sitting in front of the window and looking at the scenery through the window.

    At this time, Sophia was not wearing a veil, revealing his beautiful and suffocating face. Under the light of the evening light, it was so beautiful that it was so beautiful. But at this time, there was a faint melancholy cloud hanging on her beautiful face. Her eyebrows seemed to be frowning, and her mind seemed to be infinite.

    Di Ping would like to go over now, gently brush her brow, share the sorrow in her heart, and show deep love and love in her eyes.

    It seems that she felt dipin walking into the room. Sophia turned around and looked at him. When she met her eyes, she seemed to understand the love and love in her eyes. At last, there was more joy in her eyes, but then her face turned red again, and she was in a hurry to avoid looking at her eyes.

    Seeing the trace of shame on her face, Diping''s eyes flashed with fire and called out in a soft voice, "Feiya!"

    "Well"

    Sophia whispered.

    Hearing the gentle voice of Sophia like a Nightingale and looking at the coquettish posture, dipin was a little crazy for a moment. It was so beautiful!

    As if feeling dipine''s burning eyes, Sophia''s breath became unstable. A warm breath filled the room, slowly warming up.

    "Bah! It''s you who yelled, Feiya. It''s killing me

    Just at this time, the room suddenly sounded small Bi that crisp untimely voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    When Di Ping saw that Sophia was in a hurry and dodged his eyes, he was eager to bite Xiaobi to death. This guy was a scum stick. Not only did he disturb the base, he had to face the huge Xu family in advance, but now he came to stir up the relationship between himself and Sophia.

    Originally in the different world, he felt that Sophia had been very close to himself, and his eyes always had the warmth that moved him. But now he clearly felt that Sophia, a woman as elegant as water, had more worries and some hesitations.

    This made him have a bad feeling. Finally, he met a woman who made him happy. He could not let her run away in any case. Although he felt sad in his heart, because Sophia was just like a fairy in the sky, he was ashamed of himself.

    However, di Ping was not the one who had just fallen in love with Su Xiao. He had experienced emotional changes and had been struggling in the society for several years. He knew that if he wanted to get what he wanted, he had to go all out to fight for it. Instead, he would not be like some young children who just knew how to complain about themselves and secretly fell in love with the goddess and did not dare to act.

    Di Ping glared at Xiao Bi fiercely. Instead of pestering her, she looked at her and said, "Feiya, are you still used to living here?"

    Because of Xiaobi''s interposition, Sophia regained her cool look. She just nodded slightly when she heard the speech, and a nice light came out from her nose.

    Seeing the expression of Sophia, dipin confirmed his judgment. It may be the result of holding Liu Bingyu before. He didn''t expect that women like Sophia would be jealous. It seems that all women are the same, but he can''t explain it. The more he explains it, the more he can''t explain it, he can only pretend to be confused.

    "You still have injuries on your body. Why don''t you lie down more and take good care of yourself so that you don''t have to leave a legacy!"

    Di Ping came close to her, gently holding her fragrant shoulder, and whispering concern.

    Sophia felt the hot temperature coming from dipin''s palm. Her body trembled, smelling the familiar smell and cutting words. Her heart was warm, like a ray of sunshine shining into his heart, which dispelled the haze in her heart. A trace of ruddy climbed onto her face again. She said softly, "I''m ok. I''m tired. Get up and move!"

    Seeing this scene, Xiao bi was biting her teeth. She wanted to cut off Diping''s hand from the master. But when she saw the master''s appearance, she didn''t dare. Although she was in the same sister with the master, she knew her duty. The master''s expression had shown that she didn''t resent Diping''s intimacy. She would be dissatisfied if she stepped forward to stop it.

    "Hungry?"

    Dipin felt the fragrant shoulder of Sophia and felt the warm feeling from her hands. For a while, she was reluctant to let go.

    "Well!"

    Sophia''s face turned red, and there was a light in her nose again.

    She is now in a bashful heart, before that man do not dare to touch his body, dare not to close, afraid to cause her disgust, and this annoying man even so wantonly touched his shoulder, but what scares her most is that she does not feel disgusted, and enjoys the touch, which makes her feel very warm and at ease There was an impulse to shame her.

    Xiaobi''s eyes are almost out of fire. If she can, she really wants to burn the man who robbed the master alive.

    However, di Ping did not go to see Xiaobi at all, but suddenly released her hand on her shoulder. Just as she was feeling a little empty, his hand grabbed her slender palm and said with a loud smile: "go! I''ll take you to eat delicious food

    Then, regardless of the number, she took her and walked out, but she did not struggle. She let him pull her and follow him like a little shy daughter-in-law.

    Xiaobi looked at the background of the two people and stamped her feet with hatred, which made her keep up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Di Ping took Sophia''s soft and boneless hand and walked forward happily. From time to time, she looked back at her beautiful appearance. Suddenly, she had a gentle smile on her mouth.

    "Mom and Dad! What''s good for today

    Dipin took Sophia to a door. The door was wide open. He pulled her in directly. He called excitedly when he entered the door.

    "You''re a dog nose, don''t you? Just as your father cooked the chicken soup, you came! "

    Di mother is carrying a basin of chicken soup from the kitchen to go out, while walking also not angry smile scolding.

    Although it seems to be scolding, anyone can hear the joy in the words!

    Di Ping only felt her hands sink. She looked back at her. She was stiff, and her face was extremely nervous and flustered.

    Can Sophia not be nervous? In any case, she did not expect that di Ping, a punk, would pull her to her parents. How could she not be nervous? Although she was powerful, she was the most beautiful girl in the world, and the women in the world were the same. She felt very hot all over her body and wanted to turn around and run away now, just because she was very powerful She didn''t dare to run away.

    At this time, mother Di had already put the iron on the table. It seemed that she didn''t feel it was right. Usually, di Ping ran over to steal food. Now, she didn''t move. It must be wrong. So she said with a smile, "you boy, how can you be honest, don''t steal..."

    As soon as di Mu looked up, she saw two people standing at the door of the room. Diping also held a beautiful beauty like a fairy in her hand. She immediately exclaimed in surprise.

    Dimu''s eyes were shining and she looked up and down at Sophia, who was blushing with embarrassment and drooping her head. For a moment, the whole room was quiet, and the atmosphere was strange.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it too hot to let you hold you... Non... End..."

    when Di Fu heard Di Mu''s cry, he ran into the room in a hurry and complained. However, he just ran out of the kitchen door and saw a strange scene in the room. He was stunned..

    At this time, Gina also ran out of the kitchen. She was stunned at the sight of this scene, and her eyes showed a look of shock. Sophia had seen her before at the gate of the city. At that time, she was covered with a veil, and now she saw the real face. With that ethereal and ethereal temperament, Gina was somewhat ashamed of herself.

    Diping felt his nose awkwardly. He didn''t expect that his sudden attack would become like this. Today, Sophia, a noble girl who has never been indifferent to thousands of people, even her hands are shaking slightly. If Diping did not hold her hand tightly to give her strength, she might have turned around and ran away. She has never experienced such a thing.

    "Master......"

    at this time, Xiaobi also rushed to see the scene in the room and stopped for a moment. I didn''t know what to say.

    "Son! Is this girl? "

    She was shocked at first, but she quickly responded. She asked Di Ping with a smile on her face, but her eyes turned on Sophia.

    "Mother, this is Sophia!"

    Di Ping also responded, and quickly took Sophia''s hand and pulled her to her side, introducing her to her mother.

    Then he took her trembling hands in both hands, and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid of Feiya! This is my parents. They are very nice

    Sophia was not nervous. Her little face was as red as a cloth, and her hands were full of sweat.

    Mother Di was in a bit of a quandary. Her son was afraid he couldn''t find a girlfriend, but now she''s calling in a bunch of them. However, her son has never made a statement to other people, but this one is holding hands. This must be the girl friend her precious son has found.

    However, he felt that his son''s eyes were really good, and the girl was more excellent. Looking at the daughter-in-law who was more delicate than flowers, he was immediately elated. He hurried over, reached out his hand and clapped Di Ping''s hand, and scolded: "don''t scare other girls!" "And then, with both hands clasping Sophia''s hand, holding her with a loving smile, she whispered," come on! Don''t be afraid, good boy. When you get here, it will be like home. Don''t be afraid

    Dimu took Sophia and sat down on the sofa with her hands still on her. Her smiling eyes fell on her all the time. The joy and pain in her eyes made her jealous.

    Di Fu''s eyes rolled as he watched. The old lady didn''t stand at all. As long as her son brought back the girl, she wanted to be a daughter-in-law!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Sophia had this psychological preparation. Now her mind was blank and completely confused. She sat there for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Xiaobi stood outside the door looking at her master, but she didn''t know how to help.

    However, di Mu is di mu. She takes Sophia and talks with her face, which makes her feel less nervous. Especially, she often talks about Diping''s childhood anecdotes. She chuckles and chuckles. Suddenly, the whole room seems bright.

    The more she saw it, the more she liked it. Her eyes were inseparable from her face. When she saw her smile, she liked her more deeply. She said, "madam, you are just like the fairies in the sky. It''s so beautiful! I don''t know what kind of incense they burned in the last life of their old Di family to ask for it

    "Auntie!"

    When she heard this, she immediately blushed and lowered her head again. Even if it was Diping, she was still in a state of mind.

    At this time, Xiaobi felt that her heart was cold. She murmured: "it''s over... This time it''s over. The master is really poisoned!"

    If she was seen by a group of young masters in the region of DIAS, she would have lost her eyes.

    Although she is young, she is a girl in a big family. She has seen too much. She knows more about the love between men and women than Sophia. How can she not understand that the master is like this hateful guy.

    At the thought of this, she would like to kick the bastard who robbed his master in front of her, but she didn''t dare. If she did, the master would be sad.

    Although Di Fu complained about the old lady''s fluctuation, he also had a satisfied smile when he looked at the girl. He was worried that his son could not find his daughter-in-law. Now he seems to be worried. He is satisfied with the beautiful girls in the city. Now he doesn''t want his son to find a more beautiful one.

    Gina had a happy smile on her face and looked at the harmonious scene in front of her. She really hoped that the master would be good, but there was still a trace of loneliness in the bottom of her eyes.

    Looking at all the people standing and watching mother Di and Sophia chatting for half an hour, the dishes on the table were almost cold. Dee Fu coughed and said, "old woman, don''t just talk. Other girls should be hungry!"

    After hearing the words, di Mu responded and patted Sophia''s jade hand and said, "you see, I''m such a fool. I''ve forgotten to eat. My child is starving! Come on, come on. Eat first

    "It''s OK," she said, smiling and shaking her head! I''m not hungry yet

    "What''s the point! How can you not be hungry, you silly boy, don''t be silly to stand, still don''t take a bowl of chopsticks quickly! "

    Dimu took Sophia and went to the dining table. She was not angry and quarreled with her.

    "Oh

    Di Ping smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Mother is still like this. As long as she sees a girl, she is not worth money. Fortunately, she did not have a sister before. Otherwise, she seems to have no status.

    Diping was about to go to the kitchen, when Gina quickly blocked the way: "master, I''ll take it!"

    Then Gina hurried back to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks for the people, and dipin did not refuse.

    "Mr. Bi, sit down and have dinner together!"

    Di Ping was about to sit down next to Sophia. When he saw Xiao Bi standing at the door, he shook his head and was amused, but he still went forward to invite him.

    "Hum!" But Xiaobi glanced at di Ping, and snorted in her nose. Then she quickly came to Sophia and stood still. She moved the chair to one side, and then stood behind her without speaking.

    Hearing the news, di mother looked back at the girl who seemed to be unhappy and asked in surprise, "son! Is this girl? Please come in soon

    "Old man, I''m the maid of the master, and I can''t sit with him!"

    Xiaobi everyone knows the most about birth etiquette. Although she is angry with di Ping, she doesn''t dare to be angry with her mother, so jiaosheng explains.

    "Oh

    Only then did Di mother understand how Xiaobi stood behind Sophia, because Gina was the same with dipine. She was not surprised.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    But mother Di stretched out her hand and pointed to the seat and motioned, "son, in our house, no matter this... Sit down and eat together... Gina, you come here and don''t care about the rules, don''t talk about that at home!"

    Little bina sat still, but there was a touch in her eyes when she looked at Dimu. Although Sophia regarded her as her sister, the slave was a slave. In the Neal family, they had to keep their duties and dare not to know the superiority and inferiority. Therefore, she had never had dinner with her at the same table.

    At this time, Sophia looked back at her and nodded gently. It was this nod that made Xiaobi almost cry. She quickly restrained her tears and quietly went to the bottom seat to sit down. She did not sit next to Sophia. This made dipin feel strange. The little girl cheater had such a good time.

    Di Ping did not tease her any more. She took a chair and sat down beside her. Her leg touched her gently. She moved away like an electric shock. Her face was red and her eyebrows were low, and she gave him a angry look.

    Ha ha!

    Looking at her like this, Diping suddenly felt happy and felt that life was really wonderful. Suddenly he wanted to drink some wine!

    "Two drinks, dad?"

    Di Ping looked at him and asked with a smile.

    "Two drinks?"

    Di father a listen to the eyes a bright, but the eyes to di mother carefully asked.

    Usually, he likes to drink two cups, but when he is older, his wife is strict, and he has to be approved to drink. He does not dare to make his own opinions, so he looks at his wife, but di Pingquan doesn''t see it in front of him.

    "Drink as you like. What do you think I do? I still can manage you not to drink how! The old man.... "

    as soon as Di''s mother saw his father''s eyes, she immediately looked at him with a bad look. However, there was not much anger in her eyes, but a smile.

    Di Fu was scolded, but he didn''t care at all. When he saw his mother''s eyes, he said with joy: "no... No.. Isn''t this my son who asked me to drink? I''ll have a drink with me... "

    but di Ping shook his head with a smile. His father was controlled by his mother, but he looked very happy, so we can see that the old couple are in a good relationship.

    "I''ll get the wine!"

    Diping saw his mother''s consent, so he stood up to get the wine. He had decided to let Sophia have less contact with her mother in the future. If she taught her this way, she would have a lot of hard times.

    "I''ll get the cup!"

    Gina, who was standing nearby, didn''t have to ask. She said it immediately and ran to get her glass.

    Looking at Gina''s background, di Ping has some doubts in her eyes. Before that, Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi were almost all in his house when they were OK. Liu Bingyu was frightened and not in his home, but this yunmengsi was not there, which made him a little surprised, but now is not the time to ask. Please ask again when you are free!

    Di Ping didn''t just take the white wine, he also took a bottle of Baiguo wine, which he used to honor his father. But di Mu Guan''s Yan didn''t drink it and put it in the cabinet. He also took it out. I believe that this kind of wine can be used to by Sophia.

    He poured liquor to his father, then picked up the cup and poured a cup of fruit wine to his mother. As soon as the bottle was opened, a sweet smell of fruits filled the room, and the room was filled with fragrance. Everyone could not help sniffing, even dipin couldn''t help sniffing.

    He took the glass to his mother and said with a smile, "Mom, try this wine. It''s good to drink!"

    "Good! My mother is happy today, and I''ll have a drink

    Di mother did not refuse, but smile at the wine in front of the way.

    "Feiya, have a drink, too."

    Di Ping poured a cup again and handed it to Sophia beside her.

    "I... I can''t drink!"

    Sophia was a little flustered, red faced, timidly looking at di Pingjiao.

    "Nothing! This wine is very sweet. It''s good for your health if you drink it

    Di Ping put the wine in front of her with a smile and explained in a soft voice.

    Sophia did not refuse. She did not drink wine. Before, there were many parties for young heroes at home. All of them drank fruit wine. Moreover, she smelled the wine very well, which seemed to be more fragrant than the fruit wine in her hometown.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    When she smelled the fruit fragrance, her thoughts floated far away, which made her think of home for a time. Suddenly, she felt that she did not miss much. Although she had been wandering to this wild planet, she did not feel afraid or lonely, because here he met a person, which made her feel that life had a different color.

    In her previous life, in addition to practice, the whole family was cold and cold, which made her not much happy. Her father was always strict and cold to everyone. Her mother, as the father''s eldest wife, was also in charge of family affairs, and had no such friendly attitude as dipin''s mother.

    Here, she felt the warmth of her family that she had never experienced. Her parents were kind and their children were filial. The family loved each other. She felt very warm. She liked this feeling.

    Xiaobi and Gina also drank the fruit wine. The atmosphere was very harmonious. The wine was a strange thing. Without wine, the atmosphere would be very flat. Once the wine was drunk, the atmosphere would be different immediately, and there would be less estrangement in communication.

    After a cup of wine, Sophia''s face was red and white, and she was about to drip water. Her eyes were slightly drunk, which was full of romantic love. She really wanted to kiss her.

    Di Mu was also a little drunk. She was always smiling. Her loving eyes almost never left Sophia. She either gave her vegetables or talked and laughed, which made her smile from time to time.

    It took two hours for a meal to finish. Sophia was drunk. She almost fell into dipin''s arms and was carried back to her room.

    With the strength of Sophia, this wine can''t be drunk, and she doesn''t use her strong body to resist the drinking power. In such an environment, he wants to get drunk. This is that everyone is drunk if he is not drunk!

    But Xiaobi is quietly following behind. She doesn''t want to stop her. She hangs her head and seems to be thinking about something.

    She was an orphan. She was adopted as a slave by the family of Sophia. She never knew what home was, let alone what respect was, because she was only a maid of low status.

    It is because this experience makes her feel sad, so she always shows contempt for the weak. In fact, this is her own self pity and sensitivity, hoping to be superior to others.

    But today, in Diping''s home, she felt the warmth of home just like Sophia, but only she felt more than Sophia, that is, respect.

    Mother Di didn''t take full care of her and Gina''s dishes from time to time. Her father also asked Xiaobi to drink more dishes, which made her very moved, which she had never realized before.

    This respect allowed her to find self-confidence and find what she had lost before, which made her fall into the perception of life for the first time.

    Dipine knows that!

    He is now in the arms of a beautiful woman, and he would like to take her to the tower of the city Lord to have a good and gentle look. However, Xiaobi is there. He knows that he should not have this idea. If he angers Xiaobi, he has no good fruit to eat.

    If he knew that Xiaobi would not stop him, would he regret death!

    He found that only from the end of the cave, his resistance to Sophia became weaker and weaker. Every time he saw her, he felt restless in his blood, as if he was eager to be close to her. Every time, he had to work hard to suppress the restlessness in his blood!

    That''s why he can''t understand why he is so strong now!

    He resisted the impulse, gently put Sophia on the bed, and then helped her cover the list!

    It''s almost over today. We can''t push forward any more. Everything has to be done slowly. If it''s too sudden, it''s not beautiful to frighten Sophia.

    However, he did not want to leave, standing in front of the bed to enjoy the beautiful face of Sophia, suddenly had a kind of unreal feeling, such a beauty could have a chance to kiss her?

    Bang bang!

    Suddenly, his heart beat violently. He even gave Sophia a a big kiss on her pretty face. Then he backed out in panic. He almost ran into Xiaobi, who came in with a basin of water. In Xiaobi''s strange eyes, he directly rushed out of the door.

    But he didn''t notice that after he gave him a kiss, her whole face turned even redder, even redder than wine. Her long eyelashes trembled, and there was a gentle smile on her face.

    With the depth of her Qi and blood and the strength of her body, how could she drink too much? As long as her Qi and blood moved a little bit, the wine strength dissipated instantly, but she did not do so. She more and more found that she liked Diping''s feeling of holding her, which made her feel very relieved and comfortable.

    She didn''t open her eyes, but nestled up to find a comfortable position. She fell asleep with a smile on her face, as quiet as a sleeping beauty.

    But he didn''t know that Kyoto was like a tsunami at this time, and the whole Kyoto was like a raging sea wave.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "Pa... Family tree..."

    in a high-end villa in Xiyuan garden of Kyoto base, Xu Hongchang''s most precious celadon teacup fell to the ground and smashed into pieces. The tea splashed all over the ground, and the old man cried out in pain and fell into a chair.

    "Father

    Three generals of about fifty years old rushed forward in panic and looked at the old man''s condition.

    "I can''t die! Cough... "

    the old man covered his chest with one hand and roared angrily, followed by a violent cough!

    "Father... Don''t be angry, your body can''t stand it!"

    An old general said anxiously.

    At this time, another general had already run over with a glass of water and a medicine, worried: "father, take the medicine quickly!"

    "Pa!"

    Xu Hongchang took his second son Xu Xingbang''s pills and yelled: "my family tree is gone. What medicine should I take?"

    The old man was as angry as a lion. The nearly 80 year old general did not shed tears in his life. At this time, tears flashed in his eyes. However, the tears were just a flash, which immediately burst into a terrible cold light.

    "Father, Jiashu died so badly that we should avenge him anyway"

    Xu Xingde, the eldest brother of the Xu family, who had been standing at the back of the line and was acting late and sad, roared with tears in his eyes and gnashing his teeth.

    Xu Xingde is the father of Xu Jiashu, and his love for Xu Jiashu is no less than that of his father.

    "Big brother, don''t say a word, my father''s heart is not good, he can''t be excited!"

    Xu Xingye, the third member of the Xu family, is pinching the old man''s mouth. Hearing this, he looks back at his elder brother.

    "Jiashu is the only male in our family. After breaking off our Xu family, it is even more challenging our Xu family. We must severely punish the perpetrators, otherwise, who will look at our Xu family!"

    At this time, Xu Xingbang, the old man of the Xu family, was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with cold light.

    Xu Xingye couldn''t speak any more. He was as calm as ever, and his eyes flashed with pity and anger. Although Xu Jiashu didn''t like it very much, he was the only male in the family. He was also angry when he was killed. However, he was more calm and wanted more than his two brothers.

    Bang! Mr. Xu suddenly slapped the armrest and stood up, startling Xu Xingye. He saw Xu Hongchang''s tiger eyes wide open and cried angrily, "dare to kill my grandson of Xu Hongchang. I''ll make him in a dilemma between life and death."

    Under the extreme anger, his heart is not painful, his back is straight!

    Although he was in his eighties, he was very powerful, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. It was as if General Xu, the madman who had made people scared, had come back again.

    "Father, what are we going to do now?"

    Xu Xingbang asked Xu Hongchang in his eyes.

    "Who sent the news?"

    Xu asked, looking at his second son.

    "It''s Fang Daocheng, the commander of bianzhou military region. He sent it directly to the secret radio station of the Ministry of security of the people''s Republic of China through encrypted telecommunication. However, I suspect that it was Chu Dingbang, the commander of bianzhou military region. This encrypted contact code should be hard for a division commander to get in touch with!"

    Xu Xingbang said in a deep voice.

    If Di Ping heard this, he didn''t know what he should think. He thought that he had made a good deal with Chu Dingbang. He paid a lot of benefits for this. However, he didn''t expect that Chu Dingbang would sell him all over again. This is what he didn''t expect.

    He also considered that Chu Dingbang would report to Kyoto, so he was only a few hours late to contact him. In his opinion, Chu Dingbang should inform Kyoto the next day at the earliest, which gave him enough time, but he didn''t expect to wait for the night.

    "Oh! It''s him! Then you let him send out troops to destroy the shelter city and di Ping, and tell him that the Xu family will not treat him badly if it is done! "

    Xu Hongchang nodded. He had heard of the state of Chu and believed that it would not be a problem to destroy a small gathering place with the strength of bianzhou military region.

    "It may be difficult!"

    Xu Xingbang looks a little embarrassed.

    "What''s the difficulty?"

    Mr. Xu''s eyes glared and he snapped.

    "When Fang Daocheng got the news, he said that they had already signed a peace agreement with this refuge City long ago. Moreover, he said that many forces in the military region were associated with the refuge city. Many people did not support the war against the city, and it was very difficult for him to mobilize troops."

    Seeing the old man''s anger, Xu Xingbang quickly explained.

    "Bastard, is the army still the leader of the military department or the national army? Are these people still soldiers who dare to stand on their own and ignore the national interests? I think it really needs to be rectified. Do you really think that the change of heaven and earth can dominate the mountain? "

    Xu slapped the table fiercely and cried angrily.

    "What does Father mean?"

    Xu asked.

    "Xingde, you immediately go back to ask for military orders, and arrange the war warden to direct to bianzhou to supervise the war with the law enforcement team. Dare anyone resist and take it directly!"Mr. Xu''s eyes were like electricity. He looked directly at his eldest son, Xu Xingde, and said in a deep voice.

    "Father, I''m afraid it can only be decided after the military and Political Department has agreed. It''s against the rules for elder brother to do this without authorization."

    Xu Xingye, the third member of the Xu family, looks hesitant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Bang!

    Xu Hongchang just picked up his cigarette case and was ready to smoke. Hearing Xu Xingye''s words, he immediately threw all his cigarettes on the table. All three of them were shocked.

    Xu Hongchang looked at Xu Xingye with fierce eyes and said, "your nephew has been killed now. Are you still here to tell me the rules? What are the rules? If there are rules, the tree won''t be killed! "

    Being so scolded by his father, Xu Xingye had to wipe the sweat on his head and compromise: "OK! I''ll help you with this! Father, don''t be angry

    After saying that, he did not dare to speak more. He knew his father''s temper. He could not beat him with crutches.

    "You can go, I''ll call some old comrades in arms later!"

    Xu Hongchang did not get angry again, but said in a deep voice.

    As soon as the old man said this, Xu Xingye''s face finally showed a glimmer of joy. As long as his old man spoke, he would have less resistance to move. Although the old man rarely spoke these years, no one dared to despise his power.

    "Father, it''s good to solve the shelter City, but the Liu family can''t let it go. This is directly related to the Liu family. If they didn''t give the news about the girl of the Liu family to Jiashu, Jiashu wouldn''t have gone to Zhongzhou by heart?"

    Xu Xingbang''s eyes suddenly flashed a grim look.

    "Yes! Liu Zhenglong''s daughter is called... Liu... Bingyu. Before that, the Liu family made an engagement with us, but they let people go without permission, which made our Xu family lose face. This time, she killed the family tree. This is a disaster. She has to pay for the family tree, and the Liu family has to pay for it. "

    At this time, Xu Xingde was ferocious, his eyes flashed with indignation, and his blue veins on his neck suddenly jumped. His son''s death made him lose his mind. Now anyone who is related to this matter must be brought to his son''s burial.

    "Boss, the Liu family is not an ordinary family. They have been married to many families in recent years. If we really want to move the Liu family, the Xu family will not be able to withstand the efforts of these families!"

    Old three Xu Xingye, but suddenly stop big brother Xu Xingde, serious expression said.

    "Well! Zhengxing is right. We still can''t rush to move the Liu family. We can plan it slowly in the future. It''s not urgent! "

    Xu Hongchang also agreed with Xu Zhengxing.

    "Good! The Liu family can not move, but Liu Zhenglong must move. I think the Liu family dares to cover up. If I dare to cover up the Liu family, I will take care of it together. Then I will see who has more to say! "

    Xu Xingbang said coldly with a smile.

    He is known as a cold faced fox. He is the most ruthless and has a black hand. He is in charge of the intelligence and secret investigation department of the burning country. He has no means to become a deputy director.

    "Good! Catch Liu Zhenglong

    Xu Hongchang clapped the armrest and clapped his way.

    "Father, let''s do it now, so that we don''t have a long night''s sleep!"

    A glimmer of excitement flashed in Xu Xingbang''s eyes and said goodbye to the old man.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, Xu Hongchang suddenly opened his mouth and called out three people. He looked at Xu Xingde and said, "Xingde, don''t report this matter to the provisional Military Control Council, and go directly to the military and Political Department!"

    "Father, why is that?"

    Xu Xingye asked with a puzzled look.

    Xu Hongchang''s eyes suddenly opened, and a flash of light flashed. "Shen Bo Rong came from the people, and he didn''t like our aristocratic families. What he liked most was the fairness and democracy. If this matter was advanced, the military control office would not want to pass it!"

    "Good father, I see. I ask for military orders directly from the military and Political Department!"

    Xu Xingde held back the sadness in his heart.

    "You go!"

    Xu Hongchang slowly lies in the chair, his whole body is full of old, he can''t shake his hand, his voice is full of bleak.

    It can be understood that the most painful grandson has been killed and his Xu family is going to die. How can he not feel heartache for this old man, he is even more disheartened.

    Looking at his father''s tired and sorrowful eyes, the three brothers are in a bad mood, especially Xu Xingde, who is suffering from the loss of his son. Now he only wants to kill and revenge for his son. His heart has been occupied by hatred.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    In the No.1 meeting room of the provisional Military Control Council of Kyoto, the security is very tight today. There are seven people sitting in the conference room. The first one is Shen Bo Rong, who is the second Huoguo II before the end of the world. The remaining seven people are the current leaders of the CMC.

    After the end of Kyoto, the military region quickly attacked and occupied the city, established the Kyoto base, and established the provisional Military Control Council, which was in charge of everything in Kyoto. The leader was Shen Borong

    however, there was a higher institution in Kyoto, namely, the Ministry of military affairs, which was equivalent to the former Parliament of the inflammatory state. The supreme leader was the former president of the state, and the military and political department managed all the troops and bases in the whole country The Department of military control is also under its management.

    As the administrative body of Kyoto, the Kyoto military control office has held many meetings like this, but today the martial law level is a little high, and there is a person in the conference hall who is far from enough.

    This man is Hu Jun, although he is very powerful outside, even Chu Dingbang has to give a lot of face, but here, with his level, he is not even qualified for a station, but today he is very uncoordinated.

    This is the third inquiry Hu Jun has experienced. It has been several hours since the chief commander of the Military Commission, the general staff, and then the director of the CMC, has finally arrived at the military control office.

    He was taken out when he had finished. He was not qualified to listen here.

    Shen Bo Rong is 70 years old, but he is still hale and hearty, and his voice is loud and powerful. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "Xiao Hu has made things very clear just now. Let''s discuss it and see what to do about it."

    As soon as his voice dropped, the conference room was a rare quiet, and no one spoke.

    Shen Borong has expected this. The Xu family is not an ordinary family. It has a very high status in Kyoto. It is undeniable that the family is very powerful, occupying many real power departments and holding a lot of military power in their hands. The family forces don''t want to offend them, and he also knows what everyone is thinking!

    Although what Hu Jun said was very surprising, the change of Hu Jun''s strength has also been confirmed. They also believe that the shelter city holds the secret of human awakening and the ability to enhance the strength of awakened people.

    However, in their view, the city has not yet reached a cooperative status with Kyoto.

    They even think that if the Xu family can wipe out the city of refuge, those secrets that the Xu family can''t take alone will still be taken out. It''s not better. On the contrary, they don''t have to fight with the Xu family for the sake of protecting the city.

    Moreover, they were originally from the same camp as Xu''s family. They killed Xu Jiashu wantonly, which also made them look bad. It was very difficult for them to identify with such lawless local forces as the shelter city. It was just suitable for them to knock them over and establish the status of Kyoto, so as to let some forces know that Kyoto is still the former Kyoto.

    Di Ping''s thought is too simple. He thinks that he should be able to move the senior officials in Kyoto to withstand the pressure of the Xu family by taking out the cultivation methods and the secrets of his transfer.

    However, he underestimated the greed and interest needs of these families. If the Xu family really wanted to do something about it, maybe they would join together to boost the flames. Maybe they would send someone directly to participate in it, hoping to get a piece of the pie from the shelter city.

    Therefore, in their opinion, it is almost unnecessary to take such a high-level meeting to talk about this matter. If it was not for the children who went with Hu Jun before to be detained, they would have decided to give up.

    "Report!"

    Shen Bo Rong felt a little shaken when he saw the crowd''s state. He wanted to protect the city. He was in a dilemma about how to open his mouth. Suddenly, a report came from outside the door.

    "Come in!"

    Shen Bo Rong said in a deep voice.

    A middle-aged general opened the door and came in. He whispered in his ear close to Shen Borong: "Mr. Shen, just five minutes ago, Xu Xingbang and his wife rushed into Liu''s house to take away Liu Zhenglong and his wife!"

    "There is such a thing!"

    After hearing this, Shen Bo Rong''s face sank, and he said in a deep voice: "what do the Xu family want to do? Are they crazy and lawless!"

    Seeing this scene, several people sitting in the room are full of doubts and don''t understand why No. 2 is born with such atmosphere.

    "Have people been arrested?"

    He pressed down his anger and asked.

    But the middle-aged officer shook his head and said, "no one has been caught. It is said that Liu Zhenglong and his wife left home in a hurry two hours ago. After that, they disappeared and did not appear."

    "Oh

    Shen Bo Rong was stunned. Did Liu Zhenglong and his wife get the news in advance?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Mr. Shen, what happened?"

    Liang Jianyuan, who sat down at the head of Shen Bo Rong, asked in a low voice.

    General Secretary Liang Jianyuan, now deputy director of the military control commission, is among the people sitting here. He is of high rank and Senior Qualification, so it is most appropriate for him to ask.

    Shen Bo Rong''s anger was not over. He glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice: "just now, Xu Xingbang took people to Liu''s house to take Liu Zhenglong and his wife away by force."

    As soon as the words came out of the meeting room, everyone was shocked by Xu Xingbang''s practice. However, a few people were angry. These families were more or less related to the Liu family. The Xu family''s bold and famous shangliu family arrested people, which did not give them face at all and was too arrogant.

    "I didn''t catch it?"

    Liang Jianyuan''s face changed, and he frowned.

    "Well! Liu Zhenglong and his wife suddenly disappeared two hours ago and are now missing! "

    Shen Bo Rong said with the same dignified face.

    Hearing the speech, the meeting room was in chaos again. Liu Zhenglong did not disappear at all, but disappeared at this point. There must be something wrong with this. Either the information was leaked in advance or someone was helping secretly.

    According to reason, it should not be. Hu Jun has been under supervision since the report, and all the links he has gone through are top secret, which should not be disclosed so easily.

    It''s either a leak or someone has arranged it in advance, but the people sitting here know that it''s not long before, and there''s no time to arrange it calmly. It''s not clear that the link is out there.

    According to the time of Liu Zhenglong''s departure, only Hu Jun has the time to do such a thing. The one sitting here is not one of the human spirits, but one by one. After a brief analysis, they lock their eyes on Hu Jun.

    However, no one said anything. Now it''s not Liu Zhenglong''s disappearance, but the Xu family''s practice shows that they are desperate to move the refuge City, and they are considering whether it is worth to block the Xu family for the shelter city.

    "Let''s discuss it! The Xu family has already taken action. It will be meaningless if it is too late! "

    Shen Bo Rong rubbed his eyebrows and looked at all humanity.

    Liang Jianyuan, seeing that all the people did not speak, obviously did not want to make a statement. After hitting the table with his finger, he attracted all the people''s eyes, and then slowly said, "the intelligence obtained from the intelligence department and the information brought back by Hu Jun have made it clear that the refuge city has really mastered the secret of awakening and enhanced the mysterious ability of the awakened!"

    All of a sudden, he stopped. He looked up at the crowd and said solemnly: "how much effort have we made in Kyoto to study the secret of awakening? I believe all of you know that we have not been able to develop a medicine to promote the awakening, and now the shelter city has such power. I think you know what it means. If you can master this secret, you must There will surely be thousands of awakened people. Only then can we face the increasingly severe harsh environment and have greater hope for human survival! "

    Bang bang!

    When it comes to ruining the table, I hope to do it for the sake of destroying the table! Then we will all become human sinners

    Liang Jianyuan also wanted to keep the refuge city. Hu Jun and he explained in detail the strength of the refuge city. From the heart, he didn''t want to compete with the refuge city. This shelter city is too mysterious. Who knows if they have any other power?

    Moreover, he didn''t want these secrets to be mastered by these aristocratic families. He also came from the folk. After years of fighting, he understood the greed and shamelessness of these aristocratic families. Once the secrets were mastered by them, he didn''t want them to share them!

    Liang Jianyuan''s words are very straightforward. No one can''t understand them. People understand that Liang Jianyuan is right. If the city of refuge is forced to hurry up, it will not do any good to Kyoto. As he said, they will become human sinners, and they will be empty handed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Liang Jianyuan''s words touched the public, and several people began to discuss in a low voice. After all, this is not a small matter. No one knows what the Xu family will do.

    Shen Borong and Liang Jianyuan looked at each other in the eyes. They had already communicated with each other for a long time. They both hoped to cooperate with the shelter city and share the secrets of the awakened people, so as to quickly enhance the strength of human beings.

    However, Kyoto can now be said to be under the actual control of the eight big families. The military power and political power are all the same. They are not from big families. Their strength in Kyoto is not strong. It is not so easy to decide one thing by one word.

    More than half of the heads of a military control department are eight families, and the rest are more or less close to the eight aristocratic families. There are a few more or less high-ranking people who come up from the common people. It is rare for Shen Borong to reach his present position.

    Shen Borong also wanted to split a gap between the eight big families through this incident. Once the forces of all parties were united, the power of several aristocratic families could be weakened and the leadership of the military and political department could be strengthened.

    After the president of this generation was extremely strong, the general power of the Qing army reform was in hand. Before the reform, almost all the military power was in the hands of the eight great families. The situation in which the military orders were difficult to carry out was less than that of the present Kyoto army, half of which was under the control of the military and Political Department, or it could be said that it was under the control of the president.

    However, the power of the aristocratic family grew rapidly after the end of the world. Now the combined power of the eight families has surpassed that of the military and Political Department, which makes Shen Bo Rong very uneasy.

    The Xu family is the top three in the aristocratic family, and its strength is strong. If the Xu family can be divided into eight families, it will be very beneficial for them to control the power of the base and the military and political department.

    Five minutes later, several people seemed to have reached an agreement. Li Wenhan, the leader of the Li family, summarized to Shen Borong: "Mr. Shen, we have considered comprehensively. The secret of the city of refuge is too important. We need to stop..."!

    At this time, a sudden knock outside the door interrupted Li Wenhan''s words. Everyone looked up.

    Anger flashed in the eyes of Shen Borong and Liang Jianyuan. It was obvious that they had reached an agreement. When Li Wenhan was about to make a conclusion, someone interrupted him.

    "Come in!"

    Shen Bo Rong said in a deep voice.

    When the door of the meeting room opened, the middle-aged officer who had been there hastily came in again, came to Shen Borong''s ear and said in a low voice, "old Shen, Xu Zhengde has got the military order from the military and Political Department, and rushed to bianzhou military region overnight!"

    "What?"

    Shen Bo Rong''s face changed. The old Shen, who never looked at his face, was no longer calm. He looked at his secretary Qin he and said angrily, "who agrees with the military order? There is no conclusion here. How can there be a military order?"

    Seeing Shen''s anger, everyone in the conference room changed their faces. They didn''t know what had happened. But they knew that it was not a trivial matter. There were too few things that could make old Shen so angry.

    Secretary Qin he''s body is also a little trembling, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said in a hurry: "it''s Mr. Xu who called some old leaders. These old leaders have agreed, and the military and political department can only give orders!"

    Shen Bo Rong was stunned on the spot after hearing the speech. He did not speak for a long time. After a full minute, he slowly sat down and waved his hand to Qin River. Then he leaned back on the chair, exhausted.

    At this time, all the people in the meeting hall heard clearly. They looked at each other in awe. It is needless to say that it is the masters of their families who can influence the military and political department. When these old men speak, what else can they say.

    Liang Jianyuan''s face also changed a little ugly. The result of his hard work was destroyed by a military order. Xu Zhengde did not pass through the military control office, but went directly to the military and political department. It was difficult for him to pass through the military control office. It was difficult to pass through the old man of the Xu family.

    The military order is like a mountain. Once the military order is issued, it is easy to change. He seems to have seen the future of the shelter city.

    "What do you say?"

    Shen Bo Rong looked at the crowd and asked.

    "Old Shen! This military order has been issued. I''m afraid it will be difficult to change it. I don''t think it can be discussed any more! "

    Li Shuhan looks embarrassed.

    Several other people also nodded. Now the big men of the military and Political Department have made a decision. They want to find something wrong?

    "Now that the matter has come to an end, it has become a foregone conclusion that the Xu family will take action against the refuge city. However, we can''t let the Xu family go astray. The officers'' office must send someone to watch and dig out the secrets about the awakened people in the refuge city no matter what!"

    Seeing that all the people have no mind to discuss this matter, he knows that there is no possibility of recovery. After all, Mr. Shen has experienced a lot of battles and has never seen any big scenes. After his initial anger and helplessness, he quickly calms down. He wants to maximize the interests and minimize the losses.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    This time, his proposal did not cool down at all, and the public directly entered into a heated discussion.

    This time, after no one left anyone, they all got angry and thick necked. As soon as the Xu family beat down the shelter City, everything in the shelter city had to be distributed. The interests were quite large, and no one was unmoved.

    For example, Hu Jun said that there were dozens of awakeners in the city of refuge!

    This is a large amount of wealth. Compared with it, the illusory secret of awakening is not so important. It is just robbing people and almost fighting.

    You know, according to the results of the recent survey, not only the speed of mutation of many animals has been accelerated, but also a lot of variation animals have appeared pregnancy phenomenon.

    What does this mean? You don''t have to think about it. For example, the pregnancy period of dogs is only two months. Once a large number of mutated animals are produced, the number of mutant animals on the earth will increase dramatically. Now, human beings have been forced to shrink. If the number of mutant animals increases sharply, it will be the end of mankind.

    Although some ammunition production lines have been opened in many bases, due to the lack of raw materials, they will not last long. Once the existing resources are exhausted, human weapons will lose their power and can only fight with both hands.

    And at that time, the role of the awakened human beings will be so important that they can''t understand.

    Therefore, those who have more awakened hands will be able to master the future speech right, and those who have mastered the secret of awakening will be able to lead the development of mankind.

    After half an hour''s quarrel, Shen Borong finally made a firm decision that a supervision seal would come out. Several people would be sent out, led by Liang Jianyuan himself. If the secret was obtained, it would be in the charge of the military control department. The awakened people would choose which one to go to voluntarily.

    In the eyes of these people, it seems that the city of refuge has become their bag!

    Hu Jun stood anxiously in the corridor waiting. This time, he tried his best to make it work, but he always felt uneasy.

    Bang!

    When the door of the conference room opened, a group of senior military control council members walked out of the meeting room, looking calm one by one, but their pace was a bit hasty.

    Hu Jun saw all the people coming, and quickly stood at attention with a military salute. A group of people swept Hu Jun with a little meaning, but did not speak and left quickly.

    "Go back with me!"

    Suddenly, the general walked out of the room at the age of fifty.

    Hu Jun''s scalp numb, he is most afraid of his second uncle, the most severe, he did not dare to listen, only Oh, ready to follow up.

    "Hu Jun, come here, I have something to ask you!"

    At this time, Liang Jianyuan''s calm voice came from behind. Hu Jun center was happy and looked up at his second uncle Hu Jianzhong.

    Hu Jianzhong''s feet stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice: "finish the work and go home immediately!" And then I went straight.

    In the meeting room, only Shen Borong and Liang Jianyuan were present. Hu Jun stood in front of the two people, and the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. Just because Liang Jianyuan opened his mouth, he asked, "Hu Jun, did you pick up Liu Zhenglong and his wife?"

    In the face of the sharp eyes of the two big men, Hu Jun did not dare to lie, so he nodded: "it''s me!"

    Shen and Liang Jianyuan looked at each other and nodded. Then Liang asked, "where are they now?"

    "I don''t know!" But Hu Jun shook his head.

    "I don''t know?"

    Liang Jianyuan immediately raised his voice, and old Shen raised his eyebrows. Two powerful momentum pressed against Hu Jun, which made Hu Jun''s heart tremble, but he still said in a trembling voice: "go back to old Shen, I really don''t know!"

    The two looked at each other again. They could see that Hu Jun didn''t seem to be lying. They believed that no one dared to lie in front of them.

    Liang Jianyuan frowned and said, "what''s going on?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Hu Jun looked at the two big things with a wry smile on their faces and said, "this is not my man, but the one who sheltered the city Lord Di ping!"

    "Shelter city? Did their people follow you to Kyoto? Why don''t you report in advance and say it now? "

    Hearing this, old Shen and Liang Jianyuan were both surprised, and Liang Jianyuan clapped his face at the table and cheered.

    "Listen to him first!"

    However, Shen interrupted Liang Jianyuan''s exclamation in a deep voice and motioned to Hu Jun to continue.

    The sweat on Hu Jun''s forehead swished, but he didn''t even dare to wipe it. He quickly explained: "Di Ping''an platoon was on the plane. He was watching me all the time. When I arrived in Kyoto, she asked me to send someone to take her to Liu Zhenglong and his wife. Moreover, she warned me that if the news leaked, none of the people I had taken to the shelter city could come back, so I just ... "

    he didn''t dare to say the following words. He knew that he was violating the discipline. The failure to report such a major matter affected the above judgment, which was a serious violation of discipline.

    "I''m really confused. How did Liu Zhenglong become a military instructor these years? Once Liu Zhenglong was rescued by them, the talents trapped in the shelter city are really in danger. When bianzhou attacks them, he will surely throw a mouse and take these people as hostages. If something happens to these people, no one can protect you!"

    Liang Jianyuan hated iron and steel, glared at Hu Jun and reprimanded him.

    Hu Jun knew that he had done something wrong, but he did not dare to refute or allow him to refute.

    "They must not be allowed to leave Kyoto. Since the war has begun, there can be no negligence. Jianyuan, you should immediately arrange for the whole city to be closed. In any case, you have to find people for me. Remember not to hurt people, and not to let the Xu family find him first. You can understand that."

    Shen Bo Rong suddenly knocked the teacup heavily on the conference table, and looked at Liang Jianyuan Dao seriously.

    "I see. Mr. Shen, I''ll arrange it on my horse!"

    Liang Jianyuan nodded at the smell of speech. How could he not understand what Shen always meant? This is to leave room. Once the Xu family found Liu Zhenglong first, it might be troublesome.

    "Hope will come soon."

    Old Shen leaned back into the chair and muttered to himself.

    Hu Jun did not dare to cut in. Now that he can talk less, he doesn''t want to be punished.

    In fact, only Hu Jun himself understood that this thing was not exactly like what he said. It was done by him when he agreed to di Ping''s request. On the way, he thought about it all the way. He felt that it was very difficult to do it, and there might be ups and downs. He was born in an aristocratic family, and he knew that these aristocratic families could do anything for the benefit of the people.

    And he got the favor of Diping, so he made efforts in this matter, and deliberately did not say, this is also considered that he returned the favor of Diping.

    And the other reason he did it was that he didn''t want to compete with the city of refuge!

    Not to mention the powerful and despairing City Lord, even the dozens of awakened people under his command are not easy to deal with, and the mysterious woman who took a horrible palm out of thin air last time, he felt stronger than any mutant beast he saw.

    Based on these, he didn''t want to stop everything and leave a piece of incense to meet him in the future. Moreover, in his opinion, the secret of the awakened people in the refuge city could not be replaced by the resistance of the Xu family, but it could only be protected to some extent?

    However, he underestimated the madness of the Xu family and the greed of several other people. Their first thought, including bianzhou, was not to cooperate with the shelter City, but to control it in their own hands. Several of them would think of the consciousness of the whole human race, and some of them, like old Shen, were thinking about the country and the people.

    They think more about their own interests and the interests of their families. This is because of their different positions and different behaviors. In this regard, Hu Jun is a relatively honest soldier.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    The meeting room was very quiet. Only Shen and Hu Jun were there. After a full minute, Shen suddenly said, "Xiao Hu, do you think we are doing this right or wrong?"

    With that, old Shen turned his eyes to Hu Jun, his eyes were very peaceful, but with a sense of dignity, which brought great pressure to Hu Jun.

    "Say it! Just think we''re chatting

    It seemed that Hu Jun didn''t dare to open his mouth. Shen put his hands in front of his lower abdomen and leaned against the back of his chair with a gentle smile on his face.

    Seeing that he could not hide, Hu Jun had to brave his head and say, "I don''t know?"

    "I don''t know? What''s the answer? I want you to say your own opinion! "

    Shen Laojian''s eyebrow was raised, his face was flat, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.

    "Yes, old Shen," Hu Jun stood at attention, and then said, "I don''t agree with the use of troops in the city of refuge. I prefer to cooperate with it. We don''t know the real strength of the city. We don''t know how many weapons there are, how many awakened people and how many soldiers there are. But I know that the hidden strength of the refuge city is absolutely amazing, and it is just displayed in the Ming Dynasty The strength of the city is extremely terrible "

    speaking of this, Hu Jun''s face is a little dignified, and his eyes flash with worry:

    " in the end of this world, our army can''t play its advantage in such an environment, but the awakening of the shelter city will become our most terrible enemy. In the jungle, how many soldiers we have is not enough for them to kill! "

    Old Shen nodded. He understood that Hu Jun was right. Hu Jun was the most powerful person, because only he had contact with the shelter city and the city master.

    But the problem is that many people just don''t understand this truth. These people are so used to it that they think everything can be captured, but they don''t want to encounter a strong dragon sometimes.

    Maybe only when they run into a wall can they straighten out their identity. However, it is the human power that has been damaged. Old Shen sighs helplessly.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "the city Lord... The city Lord... Something happened!"

    Di Ping was sitting on the balcony, practicing Yuqing Zhenjue in the face of the stars. He had already realized the benefits of spiritual strength. Now he was more diligent in practice. When he entered the deep cultivation, he was suddenly awakened by a nervous knock on the door and an urgent cry.

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes. He had already recognized the voice. His spirit swept and he saw that Chengchao, Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and Owen were all present at the gate. It seems that things are not small.

    Look at a few facial expressions anxious and serious, he knew that things may be really not small, quickly jumped up, opened the room to look at several people: "what''s the matter?"

    "City Lord, bianzhou is going to war with us!"

    As soon as the door opened, several people rushed in, and Cheng Chao said with sweat all over his head.

    "What''s going on? Make it clear!"

    Di Ping''s heart is a sink, he already felt that things are not good, but everyone can panic, but he can''t panic, quietly asked.

    Cheng Chao said anxiously:

    "just a moment ago, Liu Zhenya sent a message through the channel we had agreed before. Just half an hour ago, Xu Xingde, Xu Jiashu''s father, parachuted to bianzhou with military orders. The military order required bianzhou to capture our shelter city in two days. The bianzhou army is preparing for war urgently. It is likely that the army will come down on the border tomorrow. Liu Zhenya asked us to do it The worst

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "So soon the Xu family arrived in bianzhou?"

    Di Ping looked at the time with a look on his face. His face was puzzled, but then he showed a trace of understanding: "it seems that the Hu army has failed!"

    "Hu Jun? City Lord, you let Hu Jun go

    Lu Guoliang asked in surprise.

    Di Pingkan explained to the three people: "yes, I didn''t tell you about this. Hu Jun, I let him go back to contact the senior officials in Kyoto to see if there is a possibility of peace talks. I really don''t want to meet each other by war. No matter which side wins, the loss will be human''s combat power."

    Di Ping''s eyes showed a trace of self mockery: "it seems that I am fantastic, some people don''t care about these!"

    "Oh

    Only then did they know what was going on, and their faces showed a look of understanding.

    "It seems that Hu Jun betrayed us!"

    Han Zhongguo cried with anger on his face.

    However, di Ping pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "it should not be him. If he sold us, the Xu family will arrive at bianzhou earlier than this! Don''t they say the Xu family is crazy! Can a madman bear this for most of the day? "

    "Who is that?"

    Asked the crowd with a puzzled look.

    However, di Ping gave a cold smile. He understood in his heart who it was that the news of the shelter city could not be spread out. It might be Hu Jun. but as he said just now, if it was Hu Jun, Xu''s family would have gone to bianzhou long ago, instead of waiting until now.

    If these two factors are eliminated, the result will be obvious. There will be no one else except Chu Dingbang!

    Di mang thought of selling himself, but did he really enjoy it?

    Even if it is not Chu Dingbang, he has something to do with him. We should know that he has reached an agreement with him before. But when Xu Xingde arrived in bianzhou, Liu Zhenya sent a message. He was more convenient than Liu Zhenya, but he didn''t send a single word. Is this still unclear?

    He Chu Dingbang has chosen the Xu family first, and has also given up the cooperative relationship of the sheltered city.

    "Lord! What shall we do now? "

    Several people saw that di Ping just gave a cold smile and did not answer. They knew that something must have happened in the city Lord''s heart. After a moment''s silence, Cheng Chao first asked anxiously.

    "Don''t panic. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. Since they don''t want my olive branch, I''ll let them know that it''s not easy for us to take refuge in the city!"

    Di Ping suddenly indifferent smile, flashing a dangerous light in his eyes, people familiar with him all know that he is moving the killing machine.

    Looking at di Ping''s insipid attitude, for a while, some people who had been panicked were slightly calmed down, but Cheng Chao was better. Especially Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo were confused. After all, they had been following the official and political system, but now they have to face the existence of huge things in their eyes. It is false to say that they are not nervous and worried.

    Among the four, Owen was indifferent. He was not afraid that the enemy would be killed when he came to his dictionary.

    "Come, sit down! If they want to come to the city of refuge, they are not as quick as this. I believe they dare not march at night, unless they are too long for their lives

    Di Ping went back to the living room, called the people to come and sit down with a smile. He made a pot of tea by himself and poured it to several people. Everything was so calm and calm that he seemed not to worry about it. This made a lot of people feel at ease.

    "The city Lord, I don''t worry at all. Do you have a plan in mind?"

    After a sip of tea, Lu Guoliang''s mood was stabilized. He looked at di Ping with expectation.

    "What''s the use of worrying? Whether you worry about it or not, what we need to think about is how to solve it! "

    Di Ping blew the foam on the teacup and said lightly.

    "Pa! The city Lord is different. I was really flustered when I heard this news on the first day of junior high school. I don''t know what to do! "

    Han Zhongguo clapped his hands with excitement, and his expression was excited.

    "Come on! Brother Han, you are going to wear a high hat for me, aren''t you? "

    Originally, di Ping, who was indifferent, was interrupted by Han Zhongguo''s flattery and laughed.

    "Ha ha! Lao Han finally said something I like to hear! "

    Lu Guoliang is also staring at Han Zhongguo with a smile.

    Han Zhongguo touched his head and began to laugh awkwardly. Everyone looked at him and laughed. The laughter scattered the tension in the room and seemed to be sent out of the room with the laughter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "Miss AI, the whole city is under martial law. There are soldiers searching for us. We are afraid we can''t get out of the city!"

    Liu Zhenglong opened a crack in the curtain and looked downstairs through the gap. When he saw a group of soldiers running through the street with guns and bullets, his face became very dignified, and the Matsushita curtain looked gloomy.

    Liu Zhenglong''s skin is white and clean, his body is tall, with a frameless eye, and his body is full of the air of books. But at this time, he is a little anxious, and has lifted the curtain for the third time to look out.

    "Zhenglong, don''t worry. Sit down first. Miss AI will arrange it!"

    At this time, a soft and sweet, with the unique soft voice of Southern women sounded in the room, do not need to look at the appearance, let people feel that this must be a very beautiful woman.

    Sure enough, in the weak light, there was a graceful and beautiful woman, with her hair drooping over her shoulders, a duck''s egg face, a sharp chin, her eyebrows and crescent eyes, and her pupils were black, as if there were waves flowing. Her skin was white and bright, and her appearance was very similar to Liu Bingyu. Even the light and quiet taste on her body was very similar.

    This is Liu Bingyu''s mother, Liu Zhenglong''s wife, Gu Ruoxi!

    Her eyes fell on Liu Zhenglong, looking at her husband, who was usually very calm. At this time, she was like a little boy stamping back and forth in the room. She knew that her husband was worried and comforted.

    "Uncle Liu, you can rest assured that we can finish our task now."

    EVA, who is sitting in front of the window, is trying to wipe two short knives. She looks up at Liu Zhenglong and smiles.

    Her voice is full of confidence, as if she did not pay attention to the difficulties in front of her, which made Liu Zhenglong''s nervous heart a little relaxed.

    This afternoon, I suddenly received a letter in the handwriting of her daughter. They asked their husband and wife not to leave with the messenger when they saw the letter. At that time, they were confused.

    The day before yesterday, they learned that their daughter was in Zhongzhou, and they were very happy to know that the daughter was still alive. When they learned that the third elder was going to Zhongzhou to pick up her daughter, they were so excited that they had long thought of their daughter.

    However, they did not know that Liu Zhengxiong went with the Xu family tree.

    If you want to know, they would rather not know Liu Bingyu''s information. They are also very opposed to this marriage. Xu Jiashu''s moral behavior is not a secret in the upper circles of Kyoto. How they are willing to push their daughter into the fire pit is only the father of the family has agreed, and they can''t refute it!

    He thought that his third brother, Liu Zhengxiong, had discovered his conscience and saved his daughter. He was very happy to wait for his daughter to come back, but he received his daughter''s letter first. How could they not be ignorant.

    But out of their trust in their daughter, they left with Ava. EVA took them directly to this place to settle down, and said everything to the two people. At that time, they were scared, and then they were frightened.

    Xu Jiashu is dead!

    Liu Zhenglong is a scholar. He does research, but he is not a nerd. He doesn''t know how strong and strong he is with the Xu family. When the Xu family tree dies, he knows what a terrible thing it is. The sky has collapsed.

    The Xu family will definitely blame Bingyu for all this. Thinking that these two people almost fainted, it''s good that AVA comforted them for a while.

    But they also knew that the Liu family could not go back. The Xu family did not dare to deal with the Liu family casually, but there was no problem in dealing with Liu Zhenglong. Moreover, the Liu family did not dare to take the lead for him. When he thought of his two brothers, there was no hope in his heart.

    Sure enough, as soon as they had been hiding for a few hours, chaos began to arise outside. A large number of soldiers rushed to the streets and began to block the road and search people everywhere.

    EVA went down to find out why. The Xu family had already mobilized their forces to search for them, and soon the whole city began to search for them, and even the military control department also participated.

    At this time, the two men did not dare to show up at will, they could only listen to Eva''s arrangement and hide here!

    "Uncle Liu, you rest here. Don''t leave. I''ll be back soon after I go out for a while."

    AVA looked at the outside, the color was dark. She suddenly stood up and inserted two short knives, which were flashing cold light, into her waist. The cold light flashed on her eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "Who? Don''t you know martial law? Stand still and shoot if you move again

    A group of seven armed soldiers were patrolling the street. Suddenly, a dark figure appeared in the middle of the street. They were startled by the sudden appearance of the figure. The soldiers raised their guns one after another, pointed to the other, and asked aloud.

    The black figure stood still, as if frightened by them. The soldiers came around slowly with their guns in their hands. The flashlights flashed out. When he saw a foreign woman wearing leather armor, he was stunned. He had not seen this image. It looked like a filmmaker. Several people looked at each other and felt strange. But the next moment, a soldier saw two short knives flashing cold light on the woman''s waist, "Be careful, she has weapons!" she said suddenly Then he raised the gun in a hurry. These soldiers had high military literacy and raised their guns almost at the same time.

    Just as soon as they screamed, EVA moved, and her body flashed into the group of soldiers. After a few muffled noises, the seven people immediately flew out, and their guns were also hit.

    They didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so they were solved by EVA. It was still Ava''s mercy. She just wounded them and didn''t kill them. Otherwise, if they used a knife, they would all die in a flash. The order he received was to frighten them. He could not kill or not kill.

    No matter the people lying on the ground wailing, EVA raised her legs to pass through the crowd, and her graceful figure quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    A wounded soldier struggled to bear the pain and climbed to the gun thrown aside. He had climbed for a full minute with beads of sweat on his forehead. His eyes were blurred and his mouth was covered with blood. It seemed that the internal injury was not light. He was holding the gun with a strong will and finally grasped the gun, as if he had exerted all his strength and covered his face Pull the trigger in a ferocious way.

    Bang! A clear shot broke through the silent night sky and broke the calm of Kyoto.

    The sound of the gunshot was particularly shocking in the silent night. The whole Kyoto base was like a powder keg and exploded.

    There were whistles and bugles everywhere, as well as the sound of a group of soldiers running. Many small forces did not know what had happened. They hid in their homes one by one and did not dare to expose them for fear of being injured by accident.

    But then there was more chaos, as if there had been civil strife in the city. There were gunshots, and there were shouts and screams, as if fighting were going on everywhere.

    The general situation was in chaos, and the army moved more frequently. They sent troops to protect their homes and sent people to inquire about what happened.

    Shen Borong stood in front of the glass window of the office on the top floor of the office building of the military control department, overlooking the whole Kyoto base. He saw the firelight from time to time in the city. His face was dignified. Just then, the door was pushed open with a bang. Secretary Qin he ran in in in a hurry. He didn''t even knock on the door. He said in a hurry as soon as he entered the door:

    in a hurry "Old Shen! It has been found out that it is not the mutant beast coming into the city, but a mysterious foreign woman attacking our patrol team. So far, more than 30 patrol teams have been attacked by her! "

    Shen Bo Rong''s face sank when he heard the speech. He suddenly turned back and looked at the Qin River. "How about the casualties of the soldiers?"

    Qin he then had time to wipe the sweat on his head and said in a hurry: "at present, no death report has been received. This woman only injured our soldiers, but did not kill people!"

    Shen Bo Rong''s face became better. He asked in a deep voice, "has this person been identified? Do you know who she is? "

    Qin he shook his head. "I haven''t found out yet. This woman seems to appear suddenly, and she must be an awakener. Her strength is extremely strong. We have two awakened people who are defeated by one move. She is very fast, and it''s also at night. No soldier can see her appearance clearly. She only knows that she has red leather armor, double knives on her waist, and dark brown hair looks like a foreign country People

    It seems that old Shen''s face is getting gloomy. He quickly added:

    "there should be news soon. Now we have sent more people to block the whole city. We have also sent two awakening teams, and each family has sent people. Now all roads in the city are closed. She must not escape. The intelligence department has been working hard to collect information within half an hour There will be news! "

    Shen Bo Rong nodded at the smell of the speech. Fortunately, he is under the military control of the whole city, and there are troops stationed everywhere in the city. I believe this man can''t move any step in this way. However, there is a kind of uneasiness in his heart.

    Suddenly, a light flashed through his mind, and he felt as if he had guessed where the mysterious and powerful woman had come from.

    He picked a pair of thick eyebrows, but his eyes were not angry. He ordered to Qin he: "find out the information of this man as soon as possible. Then you can send someone to ask Hu Jun whether he knows this woman in red armor!"

    Confusion flashed in Qin he''s eyes. The intelligence department didn''t investigate it. How could Hu Jun know that? But he didn''t dare to question the order of old Shen, so he quickly retreated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    In less than half an hour, Ava''s identity information was put on the table of various forces.

    This red Jia exotic woman is an awakened person in the city of refuge, named Ava. She is the person who picked up Liu Zhenglong''s husband and wife when she went to Beijing this time. This has been confirmed by Hu Jun!

    Now all the forces in Kyoto are angry. A small sheltered City dares to send people to make trouble in Kyoto. It''s lawless. This is a provocation to them. It''s a declaration of war against them. Without severe punishment, no one will take Kyoto seriously.

    Xu Xingbang even slapped the table. Almost all the forces of the Xu family were sent out, and they asked all families to help. There were tens of thousands of soldiers in the whole city, but Liu Zhenglong and his wife couldn''t be found. This time, this woman appeared. As long as you take her down, you can find Liu Zhenglong and his wife. Moreover, this woman is from the city of refuge, so she can get some interest from her.

    Even when Shen Borong saw the confirmed information, his anger rose. It seemed that the Xu family had to move the shelter city. It was too lawless and not powerful. They didn''t know that the country was still under the control of the inflamed regime.

    At the command of Shen Borong, the awakened troops in the army were sent out in an all-round way, and they must seize him.

    However, the result is not as good as they think, will be able to take EVA.

    No matter whether it is an awakened person or a team of two or three awakened people, as long as they are met by AVA, they will be defeated. Moreover, EVA''s hand is getting heavier and heavier, and the most serious awakened person''s whole body bone is broken by her beating.

    This scared a group of awakened people, no five people in a team dare not go to the street to pursue.

    Finally, even the aristocratic families sent out their hands. Nearly a hundred awakened people surrounded EVA in the city. However, EVA was like a ghost in the city. She came and went from time to time. No one touched her shadow. Moreover, if she didn''t, she would hurt others.

    Even if the five awakened people joined hands, they could not leave her, and they were seriously injured. In less than two hours, nearly 20 awakened people were injured by them and all were lying in the hospital. Even if the awakened people were strong, they would not get out of bed for ten and a half days.

    Ava''s power shocked all levels of Kyoto. At this time, they believed that what Hu Jun said was true. The city of refuge was really powerful and had the cultivation skills that could enhance the awakened.

    This makes many forces smell a bit of bad breath. If a person with such strong strength, if they are assassinated...

    thinking of this, many people feel cold for a while. They understand why this shelter city sent a woman to Kyoto!

    A few of them understood that they had already quietly withdrawn their staff. They were afraid that EVA had been in a hurry. If they really killed all the awakened people under them, the loss would be great. Moreover, they did not want to provoke the shelter city.

    "Idiots, idiots, a group of incompetent idiots..." after failure, one after another was wounded by Ava. AVA came and went freely like walking in his own backyard, which made Xu Xingbang look very ugly. He patted the table angrily and roared. He also felt cold in his heart. If this woman rushed into Xu''s house, he did not dare to think about the consequences.

    If he was the Lord of the shelter City, he would send this woman to destroy all the Xu family. In this way, he would not be afraid that the Xu family would use the army to deal with him. If this was the case, it would be a disaster for his whole Xu family, so he would leave this mysterious and powerful woman in Kyoto anyway.

    "Let our people, adjust the weight of weapons to seal all intersections for me, see her to hit me, dead or alive!"

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes flashed crazy, toward the side of a middle-aged officer sternly ordered.

    "Isn''t it... Appropriate? I''m afraid that the military control department won''t agree, and then... "

    the middle-aged officer didn''t immediately respond, and he hesitated, but he was interrupted by Xu Xingbang before he finished his words.

    Xu Xingbang''s eyes half narrowed, showing a trace of gloomy light, staring at the middle-aged officer, "Liu Ye, you have to know who gave you today. Put your position right. What''s the matter with me and my father? If you let this woman run away, don''t blame my Xu family for being merciless

    The middle-aged officer was staring at by Xu Xingbang''s gloomy eyes, and his body suddenly trembled. The sweat on his forehead Shua Shua ran downward. He didn''t even dare to wipe it. He hurriedly stood at attention and said, "yes, I''ll do it now!" Then I trotted out the door all the way.

    Xu Xingye then withdrew his eyes. At this time, there were three men in military uniform in the room. Their bodies were tight and they did not dare to go out of the atmosphere. They knew that Xu Xingbang was angry at this time, and who was in bad luck.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "Brother Xu, we can''t pay attention to the power of these people!"

    At this time, Xu Xingye, the third man who had been looking at a city map, looked up at Xu Xingbang with a low voice.

    Although his words were light, they were heard clearly in the room. The faces of the three people who were still standing in the room were somewhat sad and much better.

    Xu Xingbang glanced at them in his eyes. He also understood that he forced down an angry way: "third brother, I''m in a hurry. These people can''t even keep a woman. They''re all dry rice!"

    "Since the shelter city sent her to make trouble in Kyoto, it must be powerful, but these people can''t help but she is also very normal!"

    Xu Xingye said lightly, then straightened up, looked at Xu Xingbang and said: "I don''t think it''s a good way to go on like this. Even if it''s a heavy military, it''s useless. There are houses and buildings everywhere in the city. This woman is obviously a speed type awakener. She hides in the dark and we can''t touch his side at all!"

    Xu Xingbang also knew that he threw his pen on the table impatiently and said in a deep voice, "what good idea do you have?"

    Xu Xingye''s eye socket is very deep. Two black holes are formed under the not so bright light. His eyes are not clear. He only hears him say coldly: "hit a snake and hit seven inches, which is fatal. This woman has not been out of the city until now, and there is no Liu Zhenglong husband and wife around. So I judge that she must hide Liu Zhenglong and his wife somewhere, and wait for the chaos in the city to get out of the city!"

    "Yes! I didn''t expect that she would be trapped as long as we caught Liu Zhenglong

    Xu Xingbang''s eyes brightened, clapped his hands and exclaimed excitedly.

    Xu Xingye didn''t reply, but went on to say, "according to the intelligence analysis I collected from the intelligence department, they didn''t go far after they left the Liu family. It''s impossible that no one noticed that they walked outside in the image of three people. So I decided that Liu Zhenglong''s hiding place must be in this area!" With his pen, he drew a circle on the map, and then heavily ordered it, "these buildings are best to look for. Nine times out of ten, they are here."

    When Xu Xingbang heard this, he came to the place where he looked at Xu Xingye''s painting.

    This place is not far away from their Xu''s house. It can even be said that it is only 500 meters in a straight line. It''s dark under the playing light!

    No wonder they mobilized so much strength and did not find anyone. No one expected that he would hide here. At the same time, he had a cold sweat on his back again. He had to doubt whether the other Party chose this place to wash the Xu family when he left.

    Thinking of this, he was in a hurry. He jumped up and yelled: "come on, transfer all of us here, bring heavy weapons, and all the awakeners will be transferred to me. Surround this place for me, and look for me inch by inch!"

    "Yes

    Several soldiers felt that Xu Xingbang was manic and did not dare to neglect him. They responded in unison. Then they took a look at the picture, and the three trotted out.

    Xu Xingbang did not doubt his own judgment of the third younger brother. Since he was a child, he showed a strong analytical ability. He was a first-class expert in analyzing war reports and intelligence. He joined the army in less than ten years and was admitted to the general staff of the burning state. As long as he is sure, he will not run away.

    The rapid mobilization of the Xu family''s army naturally attracted the attention of various forces, and the military control department was informed that there was no paper that could keep the fire.

    "Mr. Shen, Xu Xingye has already analyzed the hiding place of Liu Zhenglong and his wife. Xu Xingbang is sending troops to besiege him. Shall we participate?"

    Qin River pushed Shen Bo Rong''s door open again in a hurry.

    Shen Bo Rong has never had a rest. He still sits at his desk and looks at the documents. Hearing this, he suddenly raises his head and stares at Qin he. He asks, "are you sure it was the analysis of the third member of the Xu family?"

    "Yes! It has been confirmed that the Xu family has fully recovered its troops. All the troops are gathering in this area, and there are also many people from various forces driving towards this area! "

    "It seems true!" Shen Bo Rong nodded his head, then he was silent. He looked at the pen in his hand attentively. Qin he didn''t make any noise. He knew that this was the habit of Shen old man. Once he thought about big things, he looked at a place for an hour or two.

    However, this time was not long. Shen held the pen tightly in his hand and said in a deep voice: "let Qin Zhan take people. In any case, we can''t let the Xu family take Liu Zhenglong and his wife away!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "This..." Qin River is a Leng, he hesitated for a moment, whispered: "old Shen, will this conflict with the Xu family, afraid that the Xu family will not regress?"

    "The Xu family can be rebellious!" Shen suddenly stares and shouts.

    His power is like a mountain and a sea, pressing towards Qin River. He has been in a high position for many years, and his official prestige is stronger than that of many awakened people. Under the sharp eyes of Shen, Qin he, the secretary who has been with him for many years, also feels his heart beat.

    "Liu Zhenglong is also a member of the Yan State Academy of Sciences and a public official of Yan state. How can the Xu family take away the line for private business? You personally supervise this matter, let Qin Zhan not have pressure, who dares to block, let him come to see me! "

    Shen heavily knocked his pen on the table.

    "Yes, I will go now!"

    Qin he nodded his head in a hurry, and then he walked out in a hurry. Only when he reached the door did he breathe a sigh of relief. Although he was not a general, he was more powerful than some old generals.

    EVA chose this place very well. She is a person who has walked through the wilderness and experienced cruel battles. She knows how to choose a hiding place. She chose her hiding place in the place where all the great aristocratic families concentrated. She did not intend to choose the place beside the Xu family.

    This is what Xu Xingbang thinks too much. People who often use conspiracy always use this kind of heart to measure others.

    Because it is close to the residential areas of various aristocratic forces, for the sake of safety, there is no arrangement for civilians to live here, so it becomes an empty room.

    And EVA took Liu Zhenglong and his wife to hide here.

    As it was not dark when they came out, the clothes like Liu Zhenglong and Gu Ruoxi were too conspicuous to walk in the base. EVA could only hide them nearby. It was no problem for her to escape for several hours when she wanted to.

    But she didn''t expect that Xu Xingye, through investigation of intelligence, analyzed that they had not gone far away from the Liu family, because they could not find the whereabouts of the three people everywhere. If they could not be analyzed from this, they would all be dry rice eaters.

    Within half an hour, the building where Liu Zhenglong was hiding was heavily surrounded. The muzzle of the gun and the muzzle of the gun pointed at these buildings, and the lights swept back and forth, making the building as bright as day.

    Liu Zhenglong and Gu Ruoxi knew that they had been discovered. They were anxious and did not know when AI would be back.

    At this time, a military card came quickly, and Xu Xingbang jumped out of the car before it stopped. At this time, a middle-aged officer met him and said, "it has been confirmed that they are in this building. Someone found that they were not coming out when they entered the building!" Speaking of the officer, he murmured uneasily, "I don''t know if the woman is here. I didn''t dare to let the brothers go up. Do you think we should attack by force?"

    Xu Xingbang looked at the middle-aged officer deeply. He only saw that he was a little hairy. He pushed him away. He hurried to the front of the army, looked up at the five story commercial building, and cried in a deep voice: "Liu Zhenglong, I know you are up there. Now give you one minute. If you don''t come down, I will order the building to be leveled!"

    His voice was extremely cold, and his eyes were crazy. No one doubted that he would do this. Liu Zhenglong, who was looking down upstairs, felt his body trembled and his eyes flashed with panic. After all, he was a scholar. He had seen this battle.

    "Zhenglong''s life with you I am very happy, also very satisfied, you go there I will accompany you, even if it is hell!"

    Feeling the fear in Liu Zhenglong''s heart, Gu Ruoxi, this delicate woman is extremely strong. She calmly hugs her husband''s arm, puts her head on his shoulder, and says softly and steadily.

    Hearing his wife''s words, Liu Zhenglong''s body trembled and looked down at his wife. For a moment, his heart was moved. He stretched out his trembling hand and held Gu Ruoxi''s soft and boneless jade hand tightly. His eyes twinkled with tenderness and a trace of firmness.

    Scholars also have pride, and Liu Zhenglong is not short of him.

    As time goes by, Xu Xingbang has been waiting a little worried. He can''t wait for people to rush up. Of course, he won''t really flatten the building. It''s very useful for him to catch Liu Zhenglong and his wife!

    "Crash!"

    All of a sudden, the curtain on the top floor was pulled open, and strong lights gathered in the past. Under the strong light, Liu Zhenglong and Gu Ruoxi were like attending a banquet. Gu Ruoxi took Liu Zhenglong''s arm, and they stood quietly in front of the ground glass and looked at the thousands of troops below. They really had a calm and calm manner in front of the besieged army.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Seeing the appearance of Liu Zhenglong and his wife, Xu Xingbang''s eyes flashed with excitement, especially when his eyes fell on Gu Ruoxi''s body. His heart suddenly jumped.

    Gu Ruoxi''s title of the first beauty in Kyoto is not a fake. Usually, I don''t know how many people are thinking about Liu Zhenglong''s wife. When he thinks that this beauty will fall into his own hands, he has a dry feeling in his mouth. The reason why he tries his best to deal with Liu Zhenglong is that he has coveted it for a long time.

    He is no less fond of women than his nephew Xu Jiashu. He is even more intelligent than Xu Jiashu!

    "Come on, bring me down!"

    Xu Xingbang waved his hand excitedly. He couldn''t wait for it!

    "Hold on!"

    Just at this time, a very loud sound like a copper bell rang, and the long street was humming. People heard the sound and looked at it one after another. They saw a group of people moving towards here.

    There are more than ten people in this group. They are all black tight combat suits. They have pistols and bullet belts in their waists. When you look at the size of the bullets and guns, you can see that they are not ordinary pistols. They are very powerful special pistols. They are almost like hand guns.

    However, what is even more surprising is that the weapons on their hands are not guns. They are not swords or swords, but also axes and ancient spears.

    The soldiers looked at these men with respect and admiration. The soldiers had a great momentum and the troops separated rapidly when they passed by. No one dared to stop them as if they were in a deserted place.

    No one in the base does not know what kind of person has such a dress up. This is a team composed of awakened people. All of them are the objects that many people admire and envy.

    As soon as Xu Xingbang looked at these people, his eyes shrank. He felt something was wrong. However, there was a cold light in his eyes. No one should stop him from taking Liu Zhenglong away today.

    "Qin Zhan, what are you doing here?"

    Xu Xingbang looked at the first one, his face gloomy asked.

    At first, a man named Guozi had a dark face and a pair of tiger eyes under his sword eyebrow stabbed people like a knife. All the soldiers he saw dodged involuntarily. With a long and narrow Tang Dao in hand, he took a group of awakened people who were full of evil spirits. He stood three meters in front of Xu Xingbang, looked up at Liu Zhenglong and his wife upstairs, and then looked at Xu Xing without expression State Road:

    "General Xu, I have been ordered by the military administration to take Liu Zhenglong and his wife to the military control office for investigation!"

    Hearing this, Xu Xingbang''s face changed very ugly, and his heart was filled with anger. His eyes were half narrowed. He kept a close eye on Qin Zhan and pressed down his anger. He said coldly, "Qin Zhan, this is my Xu family''s private matter. We don''t need the military control department to intervene. We can solve it by ourselves. Please go back!"

    Qin Zhan''s sharp eyes also looked directly at Xu Xingbang. "General Xu, if you have any questions, you can report to the military control department. I received the order to take Liu Zhenglong to the military control office. Please don''t let me be embarrassed by General Xu!"

    "Qin Zhan, you have to understand what you are doing?"

    Xu Xingbang''s triangle eyes twinkle with a trace of danger in his voice, staring at the Qin war like a poisonous snake.

    At this time, three people came out from behind him. His breath was surging. He could see that he was the awakened one. Standing behind Xu Xingbang, he looked coldly at the people of the Qin war. It seemed that the atmosphere was not right. There was a commotion in the army around him. Many guns were pointed at the people of Qin war. For a moment, the breath was solemn and frightening, and it seemed that there was a potential for a war.

    Qin Zhan did not seem to be moved at all. His eyes swept around him coldly. The group of people behind him even sneered. It seemed that they were facing not the muzzle of a gun but the firecrackers.

    "Of course I know what I''m doing!"

    Qin Zhan looked at Xu Xingbang with a faint smile, and then waved his hand without scruple: "take people away!"

    "Qin Zhan, I''ll say it for the last time!" In the face of the Qin war''s strength and neglect, Xu Xingbang could not suppress his anger, and his voice was full of murderous spirit, "leave immediately, otherwise...

    in the end, Xu Xingbang''s voice was full of murderous spirit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Xu Xingbang did not say the words behind, but looking at the ferocious expression has shown that he really dare to leave Qin war.

    Qin Zhan''s face also changed. He became very cold. He slowly turned to look at Xu Xingbang. His eyes flashed two cold lights. "General Xu, I advise you not to mistake yourself. You should think about what you are doing!"

    With the fall of his voice, more than a dozen awakened people have their weapons in their hands, and the evil spirit of their bodies awakens like monsters and spreads around them.

    There was a commotion among the soldiers around. They felt the evil spirit emanating from the group of people. Suddenly, they felt that they were being watched by a group of fierce beasts. Their hearts throbbed and they retreated a little uneasily. However, their guns were pointed at Qin Zhan and others.

    As soon as Xu Xingbang''s heart burst into his head, he burst out and said, "surround me. Whoever dares to move will be killed!"

    Whoa! With a neat sound, thousands of guns turned in unison. The muzzle of the guns pointed to a group of people in the Qin war. The machine guns on the three chariots also turned around in a burst of rotation. The gunfire in the dark hole was like an abyss, which made people feel cold.

    However, Xu Xingbang retreated slowly under the protection of the three awakeners. Immediately, some soldiers filled in the vacancy and surrounded the Qin and his party tightly.

    Qin Zhan''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the retreating Xu Xingbang and did not speak. However, his hand had touched the handle of the knife, and his body became tense, like a cheetah staring at its prey, ready to launch a fatal attack at any time.

    The atmosphere in the whole street was tense and frightening, like the depression when the storm was about to come. There was no sound in silence. Even the breath became very low. It seemed that the sound would cause fighting.

    Both sides are hesitating, but the fight will be a big one. I''m afraid it will not end at that time. Qin Zhan''s hand holding the knife is loose and loose. It is more than ten meters away. With his strength, he believes that he can kill Xu Xingbang in two seconds, even if there are three awakened people around him.

    But he knew that he couldn''t. Xu''s maniacs could do anything. When things were big, he didn''t know what to do.

    "What is all this for?"

    At this time, a steady voice sounded again, breaking the solemn atmosphere, and many people breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xu Xingbang also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He just made such an order just now, but if he fired a gun, the nature would change. Therefore, he also hoped to scare off the Qin war.

    The army cheered to get out of the way and saluted people one after another. A half hundred general in military uniform came in. The general on his shoulder was bright, his feet were steady and powerful, his face was gloomy, and he followed a group of people.

    When Xu Xingbang looked at the people, his heart thumped. It was no one else. It was Liang Jianyuan, deputy director of the military control department. Behind him was Qin he, the Secretary of Shen. A large group of people were from various families. There were many awakened people. Seeing this, he knew that Liu Zhenglong could not take it with him today.

    Qin he, who was following Liang Jianyuan, breathed a sigh of relief. At last, nothing happened. He was afraid that Qin Zhan''s bad temper would fight Xu Xingbang, and it would be difficult to end the fight.

    "Put down your guns, like that!"

    Liang Jianyuan walked to the scene and stood still and cheered with a gloomy face.

    How many soldiers don''t know Liang Jianyuan''s identity?

    Hearing this, they put down their guns one after another, but to our surprise, many people did not move. They still pointed their guns to the field. Liang Jianyuan looked at it, and his eyes flashed two chills.

    After the establishment of the Kyoto base, many aristocratic families have set up private armies. Unlike these trained soldiers, these private armies only look at the people who give them food. The military and Political Department also turns a blind eye to them, so it is not good to interfere too much.

    But Liang Jianyuan saw that the number of Xu family''s private army was no less than 300, and the weapons and equipment were all standard weapons and equipment, which was a bit excessive.

    "Put down your guns, don''t you hear me?"

    Xu Xingbang did not expect such a thing. He quickly drank, and then separated from the crowd and came out with a smile on his face. "Director Liang, how did you get a start?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Liang Jianyuan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes coldly glanced at Xu Xingbang. He scolded rudely: "Xu Xingbang, what do you want to do?"

    Xu Xingbang''s face changed and he explained in a hurry: "director Liang, listen to my explanation. It''s not this..."

    "what''s not?"

    Liang Jianyuan said coldly, "Xu Xingbang, I think you have more and more courage. If you don''t talk about transferring the army privately, you even dare to disobey the orders of the military control department. What else do you dare not do? Do you want to rebel

    As a knife like eyes on Xu Xingbang''s face, stabbing his skin pain.

    When Xu Xingbang heard the speech, he felt a thump in his heart, and the sweat of his guest''s head also came out. The revolt was too killing. Although his family had military power, he didn''t dare to think about it. He was crazy and didn''t dare to look for death. The military power of the military control department was several times that of his subordinates. Moreover, if they really wanted to rebel, these soldiers didn''t have to agree. The Yanguo''s control of the army was quite strict Lattice.

    He explained in a panic: "director Liang, I''m really......"

    but he was interrupted again by Liang Jianyuan before he finished speaking. He said in a deep voice: "OK, don''t explain. I believe you are not so bold!"

    "Yes... Yes, or the old leader knows me!"

    Xu Xingbang just wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said bitterly.

    At this time, he had both fear and anger in his heart. Liang jianyuanxun was like grandson in front of so many people. How could he not be angry.

    Liang Jianyuan was his superior. Before the end of his life, he served as the deputy director of the military intelligence department of the state of Yan. However, the military intelligence department only belonged to an organization under the military Reference Department of the state of Yan. Liang Jianyuan was the chief commander of the military staff and his big boss. Now he is the deputy director of the military control department and his top leader.

    Moreover, at present, the strength of the Xu family is not enough to shake the big tree of the military control department. If Liang Jianyuan bites the Xu family into rebellion, it will surely arouse the vigilance of the military and Political Department, and in turn, suppress the Xu family, which will become a problem at that time.

    The street was full of lights. Everyone was watching Liang Jianyuan reprimand Xu Xingbang. No one noticed that a woman in red armor was standing on the edge of a ten story building behind them. Under her feet, several snipers were lying. It seemed that they were either knocked out or killed. There was no movement on the ground.

    And the snipers in the surrounding buildings suffered the same fate, all of them were put down, and no one found them.

    Liang Jianyuan is not scolding Xu Xingbang. He looks at Qin Zhan and says, "Qin Zhan will invite Liu Zhenglong and his wife down... Notice that they are not prisoners. Pay attention to their politeness!" Then he emphasized another sentence.

    Qin Zhan nodded expressionless, then glanced at Xu Xingbang. As soon as he turned around, he was about to go upstairs. Xu Xingbang''s face was very ugly, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything to stop him.

    As soon as Qin Zhan raised his feet, his face suddenly changed. His body quickly fell back, and as soon as he flashed away, he withdrew for several meters. His action left everyone in a daze. They didn''t understand what he was doing. However, the next second people understood, only heard a scream and bang. A steel pipe fell from the sky, like a sharp arrow, nailed in front of Qin Zhan, and deeply penetrated into the concrete floor The cement was excited to fly.

    Looking at the trembling steel pipe, Qin Zhan''s face was ugly. If he had just taken a step forward, he would have been nailed to the ground. Fortunately, he was alert and felt the murderous spirit and quickly retreated.

    All of them were shocked by the sudden change. Then the crowd reacted and looked up at the sky in horror. Just as soon as they raised their eyes, they saw a red shadow falling from the sky, which was as fast as a meteor. Before people could react, the red shadow had already reached the ground.

    Bang! The ground vibrated, the concrete floor was crushed, and a foreign woman in red armor appeared in front of the public.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "It''s Miss AVA!"

    Liu Zhenglong and Gu Ruoxi saw the visitor and exclaimed in surprise.

    But then their faces changed, and Gu Ruoxi waved to AVA in panic and called out, "AVA girl, go quickly!"

    It''s just that EVA can''t see her waving with her back to her, and the glass window is so thick that her soft voice can''t be heard.

    "Cover director Liang to retreat!"

    Seeing AVA suddenly falling from the sky, Qin Zhan was stunned at first, and then responded to a big drink. Tang Dao was already in his hand and blocked in front of Ava. He was staring at her as if facing a great enemy. His body was tight and full of explosive force. He seemed ready to attack at any time.

    The awakes were all experienced in many battles. After hearing Qin Zhan''s roar, they moved one after another. Two people rushed to Liang Jianyuan to protect him. Another ten or so people scattered and surrounded EVA with fierce eyes and momentum.

    All of them, Alva, they''re all pointing up. They''re all responding.

    And EVA stood like that, quietly watching the crowd, action did not stop, it seems that they do not care about being surrounded, eyes very calm.

    However, Qin Zhan and a group of awakened people were not relaxed. There were still more than a dozen people lying in the hospital! This woman looks very ordinary, but the strength is strong, no one dares to be careless.

    Liang Jianyuan was quickly retreated under the protection of two awakeners. Even Xu Xingbang was protected by his followers and retreated 30 or 40 meters away. They all knew that the woman was so powerful that more than 200 soldiers were injured under her command.

    "Do it!"

    Seeing Liang Jianyuan retreat, Qin Zhan''s eyes flashed and he drank violently. His body suddenly popped out like a spring. With a white light in his hand, the Tang Dao was chopped at AVA with a white light. The speed was amazing, and the distance between five and six meters was instantaneous.

    As he drank, more than a dozen awakened people around him jumped up at the same time. In the face of EVA, none of them dared to be careless. On the one hand, they gave their full strength, and more than ten people were in a rage.

    Qin Zhan''s body moved, and he saw that the knife was about to fall on Ava. However, he found that EVA was standing still. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. But at this time, the knife had to be sent on the string. His Qi and blood suddenly surged, and his strength was increased by one point, and he was cut down towards Ava.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a bright white light flashed, and then a clear sound of knife sounded through the night sky, followed by a sound of gold and iron.

    The ten figures came quickly and retreated quickly. After Qin Zhan was frightened, he withdrew for ten meters and stopped. Looking at the half Tang Dao in his hand, his eyes trembled, and his face, which had not a trace of expression, finally showed a startled look.

    You know, his Tang Dao is not an ordinary sword. It is a special weapon made of the hardest alloy in the research institute after the end of the world, but it was cut off by Ava. He was not the only one who saw the broken weapon in his hand, and the faces of the awakened people all changed.

    They looked up at AVA, and their eyes were full of horror. This woman''s quick knife, if it was cut at them, none of them could hide, even the strongest Qin war.

    At this time, their faces changed again, and AVA even moved. Her petite body was as fast as a ghost. In an instant, she rushed to Qin Zhan. Qin Zhan''s face changed greatly, and she waved half of Tang Dao to meet her.

    Bang! As soon as the sword was half wielded, Qin Zhan felt a pain in his chest, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. The whole person suddenly flew out. A mouthful of blood spurted out of the air. Qin Zhan''s eyes were enlarged and his face was frightened. He didn''t expect that he could not take another move with his own strength.

    Fortunately, AVA used the knife handle. If she used the blade, she would definitely open the hole. He felt that his ribs were only broken two times, and his chest pain made him black in front of his eyes.

    Bang! After flying five or six meters, Qin Zhan fell to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood again, and then he sat up with a strong support. Then, his staring boss looked forward, and saw that AVA was like a fierce beast on the battlefield. In a blink of an eye, more than three awakened people had already flown out.

    How long is that?

    Qin Zhan stood up in a strong pain and roared up again. This time, he was faster, and there was a strange energy around him, as if the wind helped him.

    EVA just kicked an awakened person to fly, and found that Qin Zhan had already jumped up. A little surprise flashed in her brown pupils. It was obvious that she was surprised by the speed of Qin Zhan.

    Qin Zhan''s fists were like the wind and shot down Ava. AVA even inserted her double swords into her waist, and she also waved her fists to meet her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    there were only dull fists and fists hitting each other, and the powerful momentum was raging around. In a second, the two people had no less than 20 fists, and they could not see their fists. The two figures of red and black were flashing rapidly, as fast as the top.

    Bang! Suddenly a dull hum, followed by a black shadow shot out.

    "Captain Qin!"

    A few awakened a look to fly out of the people, suddenly exclaimed.

    Poof! Qin Zhan''s blood spurted out again, but this time he didn''t fall down. He stood still with his hands on his chest. His face was full of pain. But his eyes were very bright, as if he were staring at AVA, who was standing still. His voice was hoarse, "you are strong!" Then he fell to the ground with a thump,

    "Captain!" A group of awakened people let out a roar of panic, and then look at Eva''s eyes instantly red.

    One awakened person waved a hand and a fire hit EVA, while another awakened one angrily opened his eyes and gave a loud drink. Suddenly, he pushed his hands forward. The ground on which AVA stood fluctuated as if it was going to be an earthquake. There were small stones jumping around and strong shock force. AVA in the city was somewhat unstable.

    A flash of anger flashed through Ava''s Brown pupils. Her feet were shaking and her voice was muffled. The ground vibration stopped immediately. The awakened person''s body was shocked as if she had been attacked. Her body retreated violently and her face turned pale.

    EVA moved the whole person and shot out like an arrow. The fireball hit the wall behind her with a bang. It exploded violently like a grenade, and sparks shot everywhere.

    The next moment, EVA came to the two people, bang bang, two muffled sound, two awakened people have already flew out, full flight more than ten meters away, this just hit the ground, two people''s chest collapsed, spurting blood.

    Seeing this, everyone''s faces changed. EVA, this is a heavy hand. The two people''s injuries are much heavier than the first three.

    However, before they were shocked, EVA turned into a red phantom and rushed into the crowd. This time, EVA made a lot of heavy hand. Basically, she threw people down with one blow and flew out with blood. She couldn''t get up again.

    "Come on... Go and surround her. Don''t let her run away!"

    Xu Xingbang has reacted, watching one by one awakened by the attack, he yelled in horror.

    At his command, three awakened people behind him rushed out, but they didn''t go up as fast as they did. EVA was too fast to give them a chance to parry. No one could stop her. Under the siege of the army, AVA did not dare to be careless, and her hand was heavier. Almost no one could be hit by him.

    Several forces that originally came to see the bustle turned back one after another after seeing the situation. This woman is so strong that the awakened people under them don''t want to be damaged here, even if they are injured.

    "Sniper, order the sniper to shoot her to me!"

    As soon as Xu Xingbang saw this situation, he panicked. So many awakened people couldn''t stop the woman. If she rushed in to kill herself, who could stop it? He ordered to the school official around him.

    The school official nodded and took the earphone to give the order, but to their disappointment, there was no gunfire. Xu Xingbang saw the soldiers fall down one by one, and then he couldn''t get up. He was in a hurry, staring at the school official and asking, "what''s the matter? It hasn''t been fired yet!"

    The schoolmaster''s face was ugly, his eyes uneasily swept AVA on the battlefield and said in a trembling voice, "they all lost contact...

    " asshole! " As soon as Xu Xingbang''s face changed, he also understood that AVA must have found a blocker on the roof of the building and solved them all. Suddenly, his face turned grim and said in a low voice: "with heavy weapons, I will leave her today!"

    The schoolmaster''s eyes shrank and looked at Xu Xingbang in horror and said, "general, it''s not good! There are still awakened people on the battlefield. If they are injured by mistake, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain them! "

    "No words to carry out orders, if let her run away, I take you to ask!"

    The fierce light in Xu Xingbang''s eyes flashed. He looked at the school official with a ferocious look, and yelled loudly.

    Now he has nothing else to do now. He wants to take AVA down anyway. Now he feels that AVA is like a knife hanging on his head, which may be cut down at any time. A powerful enemy like this can only be relieved by killing him. If she really comes to kill the Xu family, who can stop it, he doesn''t want to be beheaded.

    The school official was frightened by Xu Xingbang''s eyes, so he swallowed his saliva and nodded. Then he quickly stepped back to the chariot and ran to the chariot. He knew that Xu Xingbang was going crazy now. If he was really angry, he might dare to kill himself first.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Click! CLICK!

    All of a sudden, there was a very harsh sound of pulling the bolt of the mechanism gun.

    This voice is very harsh in the street. Many people turn their heads and look at it.

    Three soldiers in charge of the machine gun were pulling the bolt, and a school official was standing next to them, pointing at Ava.

    Liang Jianyuan looked at the past, then his face changed greatly, and he said in a deep voice, "who let me move? Stop!"

    But that famous school body is a shudder, raised the hand to have some hesitation, but when saw Xu Xingbang that pair of venomous snake''s eyes, he suddenly a bite teeth, will wave to order to shoot.

    All of a sudden, EVA''s eyes changed, and her speed suddenly accelerated. She knocked down two awakened people with two punches. Then she flashed her body and rushed to three chariots. The soldiers were in a hurry to raise their guns and prepare to shoot. But before they could move, EVA had already passed by them.

    "Open..."

    when the school official saw AVA rushing over, he immediately changed his eyes and gave orders in panic. Only in the second half of his order, he saw a very dazzling knife light, and then his consciousness fell into darkness.

    Dangdang!

    Three clear sounds of gold and stone cross attack sounded, and the three machine guns were chopped in two by AVA in the blink of an eye.

    Then EVA jumped out of the chariot and smashed the glass of the building like a wild goose and shot into the building.

    "Ah

    Gu Ruoxi was startled and screamed, but the next moment, her cry stopped suddenly, because EVA had already rushed to the two of them and disappeared in front of the window with one in each hand.

    "Shoot... Shoot..."

    Xu Xingbang was stunned at first, then reacted and roared angrily.

    Bang bang bang!

    The soldiers opened fire conditionally. For a moment, the gunshot was loud. Bullets shot into the room like rain, and the curtains were smashed into rags.

    At the same time, the surrounded soldiers began to shoot. The red bullets reflected the night sky and poured into the building like raindrops. The whole building was covered with bullets.

    But Xu Xingbang''s heart sank. He had a strong feeling that he had run away. Suddenly, he felt a little flustered.

    Sure enough, after shooting for a while, they stopped, and the soldiers rushed into the building. The whole building was monitored once and again, but no one was found.

    The building was surrounded by even a bird can not fly out, but the people are missing. Xu Xingbang angrily kicked the door out of a hole, which shows how angry he is.

    Liang Jianyuan was rewarded and his face sank. When a woman entered Kyoto, she felt like she was in a deserted place. She left before the thousands of troops. This was like beating the whole people in Kyoto. Even his face was burning.

    Liang Jianyuan''s heart sank as he watched the wounded awakened people who were pulled away. A woman beat all the awakened people in Kyoto and couldn''t fight back. Who can control the more terrible City Lord, Hu Jun said.

    He had a feeling that Xu Xingde would not be able to achieve success when he arrived at bianzhou. He did not think that bianzhou army could fight with bianzhou. If he could, bianzhou would not sign a peace agreement with the city, let alone compensate the city with a number of weapons. Many people in the army know that Chu Dingbang is strong. It can be seen that the city of refuge is absolutely invincible It''s not easy to deal with.

    "Find it for me, all over the city, and I don''t believe they can fly to the sky!"

    At this time, Xu Xingbang roared.

    Liang Jianyuan looked at Xu Xingbang, who was furious like a lion. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. The most headache should not be the military control department, it should be the Xu family!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    The night has been deep, outside a pitch black, only the tall city walls significantly point light fluorescence!

    In the room, Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo are all there. The room is quiet, with only the sound of smoking and the movement of several big guns. The smoke is steaming. If it is not for Diping, the room will not be visible in a short time.

    Just then, as the door rang, Owen came in from the outside.

    Deepin looked up at Owen and said:

    "is everyone settled down?"

    "Back to the master, I''ve settled down. As soon as I receive it, I''ll send it to Secretary Liu''s residence as soon as I get it. They''re a little frightened. They have already rested under the comfort of secretary Liu. Secretary Liu said that he would like to thank the city Lord tomorrow."

    Dipin nodded. "How is AVA? Is she hurt?"

    Owen shook his head and said, "according to the master''s command, AVA didn''t come back at the first time after receiving the people, until they blocked the whole city. Then she deliberately went out to fight with the awakened people of Kyoto, wounded many of them, and then she retreated completely!" Speaking of this, his face showed a trace of disdain sneer, proud voice: "with EVA''s strength, Kyoto, who can hurt her!"

    Dipin laughed and didn''t object. He also thought that the reason why she sent AVA was to know her strength. She was good at assassinating and sneaking. Even Owen was not as good as her, and Owen had a headache on AVA in the dark.

    His mouth floating a sneer, believe that after this time, some people in Kyoto should not sleep at night, right?

    Suddenly, Owen frowned and said suspiciously, "master, Hu Jun didn''t betray us. I heard from AVA that it was Hu Jun''s people who led us to pick up secretary Liu''s parents. Moreover, it was only a few hours before the military closed down the city and searched the whole city!"

    "I know! Needless to say, I know who betrayed us! "

    But di Ping suddenly waved his hand.

    "Lord, who is not he?"

    Hearing the words, the four people began to wonder who this man was. Han Zhongguo couldn''t help asking in a hurry.

    "Di Ping three words:" gently spit out Chu

    "Chu Dingbang?"

    Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and Cheng Chao jumped up and asked in surprise.

    Di Ping suddenly showed a trace of sarcasm on his face: "good! He is the one who wants more when he has benefits. He is greedy. What a wonderful thing he wants

    "No wonder the Xu family went to bianzhou directly. That makes sense. Liu Zhenya said that he was unable to help himself now and could not send us any information. It seems that he was also monitored by Chu Dingbang."

    Lu Guoliang''s locked face showed a glimmer of sudden way.

    "The Lord of the city, Liu Zhenya can''t count on now. I''m afraid it''s going to be a tough battle if the attitude of the Xu family is so firm."

    Han Zhongguo looked at di Ping with a heavy face.

    Di Ping gently turned the teacup, and his face showed a faint sneer: "even if the peace I throw out doesn''t want, then fight! I want to see if they know the pain? "

    Looking at dipper Sen''s cold smile, and the murderous tone, let everyone''s heart a tight, suddenly the temperature in the room seems to have dropped a lot.

    They know that the city Lord is really angry this time. It seems that some people are going to have bad luck!

    At this time, Diping''s heart was burning. He took out so many benefits and just wanted peace, but he didn''t want some people to treat themselves as soft persimmons. You gave him a bowl of rice, but he wanted to take away your pot.

    From Owen''s saying that Kyoto was under total martial law and the whole city was searching Aiwa, he knew that Kyoto should have reached a consensus. Since they decided to take sides with Xu''s family and want to rob the shelter City, they should be prepared for heartache.

    Thinking of this, di Ping''s expression became serious. Looking at Cheng Chao, he said in a deep voice: "brother Cheng, you immediately arrange the city guards to prepare for the war. The weapons from bianzhou compensation last time are also distributed. From now on, the whole city is blocked, and only entry and exit are allowed. Everyone who comes in should be strictly examined. There is no need to report any questions and deal with them directly!"

    "Yes

    Cheng Chao looks shocked and stands up to take orders.

    Di Ping smiles and presses his hand to indicate that he should sit down quickly and not be excited. Although Cheng Chao sits down, his back is still straight, like a sharp sword straight into the sky.

    Cheng Chao is like this. He was born as a soldier. Since he became the commander of the army, his military temperament is getting stronger and stronger. Di Ping smiles and says to Han Zhongguo: "brother Han, the comfort of the people in the city will be given to you. You must not be disorderly. Cooperate with the Public Security Department of yunkuohai. If someone makes trouble while the trouble is going on, you don''t need to be interrogated directly. You can''t be soft hearted at this time!"

    "Don''t worry, city Lord."

    Han Zhongguo immediately patted his chest and assured him.

    Di Ping looked at Lu Guoliang and said, "brother Lu, you cooperate with the city guard to supervise and urge the logistics deployment. Yu Shujie can only manage the logistics department and coordinate the deployment. She is a little nervous. You should share more!"

    "Lord, don''t worry

    Lu Guoliang nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    After finishing the task, di Ping looked at the four people seriously and said, "this will be a severe test for our shelter city. If we go too far, the road of our shelter city will be smooth in the future, but if we fail..."

    in the following words, di Ping did not say, but who can think of what kind of results they will face if they fail. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room is somewhat stagnant.

    "The city Lord... Isn''t there any room for turning around? I believe that Kyoto will not allow the Xu family to mess around? "

    Han Zhongguo looks a little hesitant looking at di Ping Road.

    Di Ping took a look at Han Zhongguo and shook his head: "now it is not a matter of peace that we want to do or not. I have done what we should do, and I have shown my sincerity. Whether it is the secret of changing jobs or practicing martial arts, the problem is that people want more. They want to take everything that belongs to us, including our lives, so they want to live If we want to survive, we have to fight against it. Unless we open the city gate and kneel and bind our hands to pray for forgiveness, maybe they will see us pitifully and let us go! "

    "Lao Han, you are confused. You think that the order of the military and Political Department is playing. This shows that the above has formed a unified opinion before the military order is issued. Now you still have naive illusions!"

    Lu''s sword and eyebrows were raised, and he looked at Han Zhongguo and denounced him.

    "Grandma! This is not to give us a way to live, just do it for fear of a hammer! "

    Han Zhongguo was scolded by Lu Guoliang, and his face was red. Though he was ashamed, his last fantasy was shattered, and then he was angry and angry.

    "Yes! Lord, let them know that it is not easy for us to protect the city! "

    Cheng Chao''s eyes are red and murderous.

    "The city Lord, bianzhou army is all mechanized troops and moves quickly. We should be able to reach Zhongzhou by noon tomorrow, and the enemy''s army is pressing on the territory. Can we only defend like this? Once the other party attacks the city with heavy artillery, when it arrives......"

    Lu Guoliang''s face is dignified and his words are not finished, but he has already understood that once bianzhou is bombarded by thousands of artillery, the shelter city is unable to defend at all.

    "Ha ha! The army is on the border However, di Ping''s face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes coldly smile: "they can come to the shelter city again!"

    "Has the LORD made a plan?"

    Hearing this, Han Zhongguo asked in a hurry.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll make arrangements for it. You can go back first and act according to my plan. You must ensure the stability of the city."

    Di Ping is indifferent a smile way.

    Several people looked at each other, in the heart is very puzzled, but since Di Ping said so, it is not good to ask more questions, several people to di Ping dismissed.

    Owen did not leave, because dipin did not let him go, so quietly Diping ordered!

    "Owen, sit down and talk!"

    Dipin looked at Owen and said with a smile.

    However, Owen shook his head seriously and said, "how dare Owen have a seat in front of the master?"

    Although he was upright and resolutely refused to di Ping, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. Before that, he was still worried about Xu Jiashu''s affairs, thinking that he had brought troubles to his master, and was looking for an opportunity to ask for help and punishment from the master. However, he did not expect that the master did not blame himself at all, and was kind to himself as always.

    "You can''t help it! ok No sitting, no sitting! "

    Di Ping had no choice but to smile and shake his head.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "Owen, the war is going to start soon, I''m afraid not to be afraid!"

    Owen''s face was right, and he suddenly hit his chest with his right fist. He said in a loud voice: "it is Owen''s honor to fight for the master. Owen will use the sword and life in his hands to cut off all obstacles for the master."

    Owen''s voice was resolute and solemn. Even Diping looked at him with pride. With such a group of men, they were afraid of ghosts and monsters. They had entrusted their hearts to the moon, but the moon shone on the ditch. Since they did not want to cooperate, they would fight until they were willing to cooperate.

    "Good! Owen, I have an important task for you to do! "

    Dipin looked at Owen with a terrible light in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    "Pa!"

    In the study, Xu Hongchang had once again dropped a new teacup. He was swearing angrily on his face: "a group of idiots, all of them raise a group of rubbish, even a woman can''t beat it!"

    Xu Xingbang looked at himself like the father of an angry lion. For a time, his heart was trembling. When the old man was angry, the whole Xu family was in earthquake. Regardless of his current position and power, he still did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with his own family.

    "Father, this woman is so powerful and fast. She killed more than 200 soldiers. We united with other families and the military control department and sent out 40 awakened people, almost all of them were injured by her. If she had not unintentionally killed people, all of them would have been destroyed!"

    Xu Xingbang finally felt it necessary to talk to his father about the actual situation. Now he thought of the woman and felt a little cold in his heart.

    "Is this woman so interested?"

    Xu Hongchang stopped looking a little dignified at last.

    "Yes! Father, the woman''s name is Ava. She is one of the awakened people under Diping''s hands. Even Qin war has been seriously injured by him. Now she is not awake. What''s more, according to Hu Jun, there should be no less than five people like her in the shelter city! "

    Xu Xingbang''s heart was shrouded in a thick haze. They searched all over the city for a night. However, EVA and Liu Zhenglong seemed to evaporate from the human world. This made him uneasy. It seemed that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark at any time.

    "Pa!"

    Xu Hongchang suddenly stopped and turned to look at Xu Xingye. His eyes were also filled with shock and a trace of fear. Xu Xingbang could think of it, and he could also think of it. The veteran general, who has experienced many battles, felt a trace of cold in his heart.

    After a long time, he regained his composure again. He looked at Xu Xingbang with sharp eyes and asked, "what else do you know about this shelter city? Tell me about it!"

    Xu Xingbang said: "the information obtained by the intelligence department is not much. Most of the information is based on the analysis of some information."

    Xu Hongchang didn''t speak. He still looked at him waiting for him. Xu Xingbang had to brave his head and said, "according to the intelligence analysis, there should be more than 35 awakened people in the refuge City, and their strength is stronger than ordinary awakened people. The intelligence department judges that the shelter city should have mastered the secret of awakening!"

    Speaking of this, he looked up at his father. Xu Hongchang''s face was gloomy and about to drip water. He didn''t know anything about it. At this time, he realized that no wonder everyone didn''t stop him. Instead, they agreed to help. They already knew something.

    As far as the Xu family is concerned, Shen Bo Rong has not communicated with the Xu family at all. The big families are not in harmony, and no one will give him any information. Therefore, the Xu family may still be in the dark about the eight families in Kyoto, and he does not know the true information about Hu Jun''s coming back.

    Xu Hongchang looked at me for a moment and then said, "I have a look at the strength of Xu Xingbang."

    "According to intelligence, there are hundreds of certain mysterious weapons in the city of refuge, which can emit blue energy. Their power is incomparably powerful, and the maximum power is comparable to the 160 mm caliber cannon. At present, no country has found such energy weapons. Moreover, the guns are all automatic guns, which need not be loaded. They are automatic aiming and firing. The accuracy rate is quite high. The intelligence department has concluded that On the other hand, the shelter city should have a relatively advanced automatic combat system! "

    Xu Xingbang felt that his heart was like a dog in the sun. He believed that the intelligence service should not make mistakes. However, this small shelter city does not have such weapons.

    "Oh! It seems that we have underestimated this shelter city. No wonder we dare to fight against the killers under the trees and make a big noise in Kyoto. It turns out that there is something to rely on! "

    Xu Hongchang sneered, and his face was full of murders.

    The Xu family is now in a dilemma. They have paid a lot of money to change their old friends. They did not stop the Xu family from starting. Now these people are staring at themselves. Originally, he only wanted to revenge for his grandson, but he didn''t expect that there was a big secret in the shelter city.

    It seems that he has made some miscalculation this time. Now the Xu family has become a pawn and a touchstone. But now he has to step on it. The shelter city has become a thorn in his heart and a thorn in his whole Xu family. This time, Ava''s rampage in Kyoto has made him feel a little chilly. If he doesn''t destroy the shelter City, he may not be able to sleep soundly!

    Xu Hongchang shot two mischievous things from a pair of tiger eyes, and said with a strong sneer: "inform Xingde to ask bianzhou to strengthen its forces and bring more heavy weapons. First, the shelter city will be damaged, and then I will dig out the secret of the shelter city. If it can not be dug out, no one will try to take advantage of Xu Hongchang!"

    The thick killing machine made the air in the whole study cold, but Xu Xingbang licked his lips with some excitement, and the old man of his own family became powerful again!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    The office light of Shen Borong of the military control council is on all the time. It is already late at night. The old man in his seventies still sticks to it.

    "Man escaped?"

    Shen Bo Rong didn''t know how many times he rubbed his eyebrows. He asked softly as he rubbed.

    Qin he stood at the meeting table with a respectful look and said, "it''s old Shen. Under our heavy encirclement, he wounded 17 awakened people including Qin Zhan, killed one of Xu Xingbang''s school officials, destroyed three machine guns, and then retreated calmly. After that, we used all our strength to never catch any trace of them, as if they disappeared out of thin air."

    "This is a declaration of strength to us!"

    Shen Bo Rong''s eyes flashed a trace of essence, and his expression was dignified.

    Qin he nodded his head and said, "Mr. Shen said that the analysis of the intelligence department is the same. Liu Zhenglong had been away for several hours when the Xu family went to catch Liu Zhenglong. They were able to leave the city easily, but they stayed. Moreover, this woman attacked our search team everywhere, and then attacked the awakened people. Moreover, she was very careful in her hand, except for killing one No one has been killed. Obviously, this is a demonstration to us

    "It seems that we may have done something wrong. This shelter city is not so easy to deal with!"

    Hearing this, Shen sighed heavily.

    "No! Bianzhou army is a fully mechanized corps with thousands of heavy weapons on tanks. It is not too difficult to deal with a small gathering place of 12000 people, isn''t it

    Qin he was puzzled.

    "This is not a peaceful and prosperous time. The outside world is not peaceful. I think many people may have a big fall this time."

    But Shen shook his head ironically.

    Qin he looked dull. He didn''t understand what Shen said. The Xu family went out with all their strength, and almost all the eight big families took part in it. What a terrible force. But he was shocked by the fact that old Shen''s meaning was not optimistic.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "xiaojunzi, why don''t we Hu family participate in this matter? You should know that it has great benefits?"

    In the villa of the Hu family, several major figures of the Hu family are present. Hu Dahai, the old man of the Hu family, is sitting in a rattan chair and drinking tea slowly.

    Hu Jun stood in front of his grandfather and several uncles. His pen was straight and his face was serious. He was not as arrogant as before. When the old man finished asking, several uncles and cypresses looked at him, which made him more stressed.

    He swallowed his saliva, resisted the pressure, looked up at the old man and said, "grandfather, do you remember that terrible monster when we just built the Kyoto base?"

    One of the general''s eyes was scared of the air.

    When Kyoto was just founded, it was attacked by a monster. The monster was 78 meters high and 30 or 40 meters long. It was a giant lizard. The monster could not be shot by guns, and could not even be hurt by armor piercing bombs and rockets. After a battle, Kyoto lost more than 3000 elite British soldiers, and finally had to use tactical nuclear bombs.

    One thousand is useless, and five thousand is useless. Finally, a 10000 equivalent nuclear bomb was used to kill this terrible beast. However, half of the city of Kyoto was directly bombed out, and no one can enter this area until now. Now, it has become a taboo topic in the whole Kyoto military region.

    Because there are still people hiding in many places in this area. No one knows how many people there are. Who should be responsible for such crimes and who should be the culprits for all ages. However, Hu Jun''s mention of this makes the people on the scene look ugly.

    "Go on

    Mr. Hu soon calmed down and quietly put down the teacup in his hand and said slowly.

    "I''ll just say one word!"

    Hu Jun''s voice was sonorous and forceful. His eyes swept over the faces of his uncles and said in a deep voice: "if I say that someone in the shelter city is more powerful than this monster, do you think you want to participate?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    In the morning, the sun still rises from the East. When a cock crows, the sun slowly sprinkles on the earth. In a green wave, a huge city slowly wakes up like a giant beast, revealing his ferocity to the whole world.

    The people of the shelter city got up as usual, but found that the situation was not right. The whole shelter city was filled with a solemn atmosphere, and there were soldiers of the city guards running by in a hurry.

    At that time, there were only a few people walking on the huge city wall. At this time, they were all soldiers of the city guard armed with various weapons.

    In the sheltered City, people from the security department also patrol the whole city with weapons. Their expressions are serious, their eyes are sharp, and they are wary of any movement.

    "Bianzhou covets the good life of our sheltered city. If bianzhou wants to attack us, grab our food, grab our weapons, and seize our city, what do our brothers and sisters say?"

    More than a dozen staff members of the civil affairs department were standing among a group of people with leaflets and shouting excitedly.

    "Who dares to rob us of our food, we fight against them!"

    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he immediately stirred up huge waves in the crowd. Hearing how those people who had just eaten enough to rob food were willing to do it, the horse cried out with hatred.

    "Yes! If you want to rob the city of refuge, you should ask me if you want to say yes to me! "

    "But there are many people in bianzhou and they are powerful and well armed. What can we do if we can''t beat them?"

    The staff yelled again.

    "People are afraid of a ball. We can kill one or two of them by gnawing. Dare to come to the shelter city and see if I don''t smash his eggs!"

    "Big brother, do you want to join the city guard? I want to fight. Whoever dares to rob our shelter city will fight against him!"

    At this time, a strong middle-aged man raised his hand and yelled:

    "yes, yes! Don''t you want anyone else, count me as one? Do you have the courage to fight on the wall with my third brother in law? "

    "Count me in!"

    "I''m one of them. If grandma doesn''t let me feel better, I''ll ask him to take it!"

    The middle-aged man took out the hornet''s nest at once, and the crowd began to swarm, raising their hands to express their intention to join the army.

    These people were all people who were rescued to the shelter city later. Many of them were starving to death. It was the shelter city that saved them. They had just had a few full meals, but now some people don''t let them feel better. How do they like it.

    Seeing this, a glimmer of joy flashed in the eyes of more than a dozen staff members. Their goal has been achieved. The number of city guards is only 1300 at present, and there are nearly hundreds of gaps. Di Ping asked the city guards to expand to six teams, each with at least 300 people, and those six brigades are 1800 people. These gaps must be filled as soon as possible. This time, it is just a revenue Good opportunity.

    Moreover, such propaganda has aroused the hearts and minds of the whole shelter city. It is difficult for some people to move their minds any more. Once exposed, they will be the target of public criticism.

    The curtain on the third floor of a villa has been opened. Liu Zhengye, Li Zexin and Chen Zixing are looking out through the curtain.

    "It looks like war is about to start!"

    Liu Zhengye put down the curtain with a gloomy face.

    "Brother Zhengye, what shall we do? Once there is a war, the people of the city of refuge will not let us go? "

    Bao Mingda''s face changed and he asked in a startled voice.

    "Now it''s hard to say that the city of refuge will not attack us at will. Once something happens to us, he will face not only the Xu family, but also the whole Kyoto City."

    Liu Zhengye thought for a moment and shook his head.

    "I can''t see it!"

    However, Li Zexin shook the folding fan in his hand and said calmly: "if the Xu family can transfer bianzhou military region to attack the shelter City, it must have got the above military order. If we don''t agree, this military order is very difficult to come down!"

    As soon as his words came out, the whole room was quiet, and the faces of all the people were frozen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "Something is wrong! Why are there so many mutants? This is the fifth wave of attack. If it goes on like this, we will lose everything before we get to the shelter city! "

    In the command car of the Chinese army, Chu Dingbang''s black face was about to drip out of the water. His eyes were fixed on the battle screen, flashing an uneasy look.

    Di Ping also told Chu Dingbang about the secret of the transfer and cultivation of martial arts. He promised to give Chu Dingbang a piece of cultivation of martial arts, and opened up the number of five awakened people to transfer to Chu Dingbang. Chu Dingbang was moved. Although he did not reach an agreement with di Ping immediately, he basically agreed, saying that he would hold a meeting to discuss.

    This matter is too important for him to decide by himself. In the face of the Xu family or the military and Political Department, he does not dare to be careless. Although the control of Kyoto in the end of the world has dropped to the freezing point, he still dares not openly confront Kyoto.

    Liu Zhenya, Zhang Beiwang, Fang Daocheng, song Hanbai and Kong Fandao all gathered in the conference room and quarreled. It was difficult to unify their opinions for a long time. Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang had a quarrel before they met. They even unified the front and strongly supported the cooperation of the shelter city. However, Fang Daocheng and Kong Fandao were extremely opposed to the United Front with Kyoto.

    Chu Dingbang was also a bit embarrassed at the moment, but he was not good at expressing his position on this matter!

    however, to Chu Dingbang''s surprise, song Hanbai, who had been silent in the end, decided that he should stand on the sidelines and not participate in the conflict between the Xu family and the shelter city.

    His reason is also very good. Now there are more and more variation beasts in the end of the world, and the pressure of bianzhou base is greatly increased. The guard force in the city of protection is weak and may be dangerous.

    Fang Daocheng and Kong Fandao were not able to insist on it. Their opinions were finally unified. However, to everyone''s surprise, Fang Daocheng secretly sent a telecommunication information to the military intelligence department where Xu Xingbang was located after the meeting.

    Xu Xingde even parachuted into bianzhou city with military orders all night. Moreover, he did not come by himself. There were people from the military and political law enforcement department.

    What made him angry was that Kong Fandao betrayed himself and got together with Xu Xingde, which made him lose more than half of his strength. Now Xu Xingde has the strength to compete with himself in bianzhou base, so he can only obey.

    If he doesn''t respect the military order, I''m afraid Xu Xingde will really take him down, which will be even worse for him at that time.

    Moreover, he also has his own ideas. There are too many things in the shelter city that he covets, such as job transfer, cultivation of skills, and the magic healing potions. He can get too little cooperation. If he can win the refuge City, he will get close to the water and get the first month, which will become his own. Once he gets it, his strength will be greatly improved and bianzhou base will develop It will be more smooth.

    Therefore, he took over the military order and did not inform Diping of Xu Xingde''s arrival in bianzhou. He had already decided to cooperate with the Xu family to win the refuge city.

    But he didn''t expect that Liu Zhenya sent the news to the shelter City, and his idea of sneaking into the shelter city by surprise soldiers failed.

    It''s true that each of them has his own small Jiu, but he didn''t expect that he took nearly half of bianzhou''s troops and brought out 200 tanks and chariots. However, he had already been attacked by nearly five waves within 10 kilometers.

    These mutants seem to be crazy to attack a powerful army. Up to now, they have lost more than a dozen tanks and killed hundreds of people.

    There are still not many powerful mutants. If there are some powerful mutants, it will be really troublesome.

    At this time, Chu Dingbang even faintly felt wrong. How did the mutant beast attack his army all the time? According to reason, if the army goes out, the general mutant beast has already scared away. How can it attack like hell?

    "General, Minister Xu is urging us to ask why we stopped moving!"

    An emissary came to report to Chu Dingbang.

    "I see. Go and tell Minister Xu that we have been attacked and suffered heavy losses. We need to take a rest. We will be promoted soon."

    Chu Dingbang suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.

    When the messenger left, Leng Jun suddenly said, "general, I always feel palpitation. It seems that something is always staring at us in the dark, afraid that there is some powerful mutant beast..."

    speaking of this, he stopped. Lengjun was just the guard of Chu Dingbang. He knew what to say and what not to say.

    "Now we can''t go back!"

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes twinkled a few times, but in the end he sighed: "let''s open up the army! Let the teams move forward in defensive formation. We must reach the city of refuge before nine o''clock! "

    At this time, on a big tree a kilometer away, a figure quickly came down from the tree. Under the tree, there were still two people standing. One of them asked, "has the army been pulled?"

    "It''s done!"

    The man replied.

    "Good! Add more strength, sprinkle it on me along the way. There are too few mutant animals before. This time, they can drink a pot. They want to attack our shelter city. Dream! I don''t see that all the people here are dead. I want to see what they attack us with! Hey, hey

    These people turned out to be the people of the sheltered city. The one who spoke was Liu Han, the awakener of the city. Another was Yue lie, and another was Daniel.Why did they appear on the road of bianzhou army?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    This time, Diping was cruel. He had deep resentment for Chu Dingbang and even more dissatisfied with the power of Kyoto. This time, he had to hurt some people, and some people could learn to be obedient.

    The bianzhou military region did not move, but it did. This time, it was absolutely with all its strength, especially with the participation of Xu family and a group of Kyoto forces. He could not estimate how many troops and heavy weapons these people would invest.

    If these people really want to fight under the shelter City, the shelter city is very difficult to keep intact. The shelter city can be said to be their own treasure, their own children, and whoever moves is his enemy.

    Therefore, this time, he prepared to let these people not come to the shelter City, they would have to be folded on the road. If they directly sent out the awakened people to block, he was afraid of damage, so he found a kind of medicine powder in the system, "luring animal powder".

    As soon as the powder is spread out, it can attract the mutant animals within a radius of more than ten miles, and can cause the mutant animals to be crazy and become extremely bloodthirsty.

    Although he knew that many people would die under the crazy attack of mutant beasts, he was cold hearted. No matter whether they were willing or not, he had to be prepared to die as long as they dare to attack the refuge city. The only thing to blame is that those in power are too ambitious.

    Originally, Diping wanted to develop peacefully and slowly pushed some things of the refuge city to various gathering places. But obviously, he was too naive to understand the ideas of these big forces.

    When these people see the cards in their hands, they don''t want to cooperate, but to control themselves!

    Once they succeed, these people will definitely rely on these means to enhance their strength, so as to embark on the road of separatism and hegemony. There are too many such things in history. Ambition has never been lacking in human beings. Now the world is in chaos in the end, and some people''s ambitions have risen.

    If his naive idea could not work, he would put away his ridiculous pity. He wanted to make some people afraid and timid and dare not to move the idea of sheltering the city.

    The whole army of the shelter city was preparing for the war, and every place was busy, and di Ping was free again. What should be arranged had been arranged. The following was the process of waiting.

    He practiced as usual in the morning. This time, he felt his own change again. His strength had reached nearly 100000 kg, and his body strength reached a terrible state. He did not expect that the overnight change in the cave would bring him such great benefits.

    The second level of his physical strength has been sharpened.

    In particular, in the wide meridians like a big river, the vitality is flowing slowly. Every wave can give dipin a feeling of fear. Once this force is strong, it will definitely be terrible.

    Although he can''t control this power yet, he has already felt that he has a mysterious connection with this power, which can affect the operation of this power.

    Boom!

    With the practice of tiger spirit rhyme, there is a roar in the whole training room, which is like beating a drum, or rushing like a river.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that, just for an hour, he had directly practiced the tiger spirit formula to the eighth potential tiger roaring mountain forest. There was no obstacle in the process. All the movements were promoted and the Qi and blood of all levels flowed through. The strength of the body, the hardness of the bones and the concentration of Qi and blood had all reached the quality of the eight levels of the tiger spirit formula.

    So there was no difficulty or obstacle in practicing the tiger spirit formula again. After an hour, the three layers were all completed, and he felt that he had a better control of his body.

    After the completion of tiger spirit formula cultivation, the rest is slowly polished. Now his tiger spirit formula has only reached the level of proficiency, and there are three levels behind, namely, profound, Dacheng and perfect.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Di Ping took a piece of jade from his knapsack. He got a skill called "iron wall skill" when he finished his task. This skill is to cultivate physical defense, which has always been his weakness.

    After several battles, he found that his defense was not good, and he could not completely let go of the mutant beast. The tiger spirit rhyme is mainly about physical strength and Qi and blood. Although the defense is also increasing, it is still insufficient compared with the special external skills.

    "Iron wall skill" is very simple. There are only three levels. The first layer of skin is like iron, as the name suggests, it is hard as iron to defend against attack; the second layer of bone is like iron, that is, when you practice to a certain level, the skeleton is as hard as iron, and even ordinary weapons can''t cut off the skeleton; the third level of iron wall, reaching the third level, can stimulate a layer of iron wall defense, without breaking this layer of iron wall, you can''t hurt meat Body.

    Di Ping soon absorbed this skill into his mind, and a rune seed appeared around the golden light above the spirit sea. This seed recorded the content of "iron wall skill". As long as the spiritual force touched it, he could immediately read the information.

    This method is very simple and not complicated. To some extent, it is simpler than the tiger spirit formula. It is mainly used to enhance the body strength through Pai DA and special methods of Qi and blood movement.

    The difficulty is that this skill requires special drug coordination. The drugs are different in each stage, and there are only three less drug formulations in the first layer.

    It may be difficult for others, because many drugs are not easy to get, but it doesn''t cost dipin anything at all. As long as he has crystal money, he can buy it directly in the system.

    After browsing the cultivation methods in the sea of consciousness, di Ping began to practice. Half an hour later, he felt different. His skin was numb and numb, as if he had been drugged. When he pressed his finger, his perception was not obvious.

    This is the special effect of "iron wall skill". If there is no medicine to cooperate with long-term training, the skin will become unconscious. At that time, it will be useless.

    Feeling unwell, di Ping only practiced the skills of collapsing fist and crazy wave sword once, and then he went back to his body. He didn''t want to practice, so he had to run back to soak in his medicine bath. This opening potion is called "Muling Qingji liquid", which mainly removes the metal elements that are too fast to agglomerate and promotes the balance of elements.

    After soaking for half an hour, Diping felt that his skin returned to normal without the tense feeling before. However, he clearly felt that his skin''s defense was enhanced. His iron wall skill was really extraordinary. Only one practice had such effect.

    "Dee!"

    Di Ping has just entered the bathroom when his wrist watch rings. He looks down at the information on it and smiles on his face immediately.

    Then he opened his wristwatch, moved his fingers, and sent out a message. His smile was even stronger, but it obviously gave people a sense of forest.

    Di Ping''s mental state is good, changed a suit of clothes, humming a ditty and went out the door.

    "Big cat! How can you sleep every day? "

    When Diping walked out of the city tower, he saw the big cat lying lazily in the garden. Seeing that he just raised his eyes, he fell down again. He was very tired and lazy.

    Since I came back, the cat is not in the right state. She sleeps in the garden all day long. It''s totally different from before. I used to run every day and I can''t feel the shadow. When can I sleep in the garden so well.

    He thought it was sick, so he looked at it with probing technique. He found that the cat was very normal. After asking, he found out that he had eaten the flame lion before. The flame lion was extremely powerful. He thought that the cat ate too much and had indigestion, so he didn''t care. He also laughed that the cat was greedy.

    He rubbed the big fluffy head of the cat and left. He wanted to find Sophia.

    "Are you in trouble? Do you need my help?"

    This was her first word when she saw Sophia.

    Di Ping shook his head and chuckled: "no, I can solve it now!"

    "Don''t be stubborn. It''s a shame to come back and ask again!"

    Little Bi''s mouth curled up behind Sophia.

    "What a shame. If I can''t stand it, I can ask Miss Bi for help!"

    Diping smell speech in the heart of some hair happy, although Xiaobi is mocking himself, but it is obvious that the tone has not been rushed before.

    "Hmmm! I won''t be free then! "

    Xiaobi Xiaolian raised her face and let out a pleasant hum in her mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Boom and boom....

    clusters of gunfire exploded in the jungle and burst into huge flames.

    Dada....

    machine guns were roaring in anger, sending out fire snakes, and trees fell in the jungle.

    Roar....

    a roar of beasts sounded in the jungle. One by one, with red eyes, attacked the army with gunfire and gunfire. Although one was only torn by the barrage and blasted into the sky by powerful artillery fire, it was still fearless and frantically launched a death attack.

    A giant mutant boar rushed into the tank array under gunfire, smashed two tanks in a row, and was hit by a rocket bomb and burst its belly. That''s how it still flies a chariot again.

    Although the mutant boar died, but it opened the gap is in, countless mutant animals seem to see hope, crazy from the gap.

    "The third echelon of artillery support, the infantry to the top, I block the gap!"

    Chu Dingbang had stood up and roared with a microphone.

    The black faced general, who had always been famous for his calm and calm style, was no longer as calm as before. His eyes were full of anger, and there was a trace of disorganization and fear.

    He has now confirmed that there is absolutely something wrong with this today, and the behavior of the mutant beast is very strange.

    Since the end of the world, he is not the first time to deal with mutated animals. Bianzhou has killed nearly 10000 mutant animals. He knows that although mutant animals are crazy, they become bloodthirsty when they meet people. However, animals are animals. Even if they are mutated, they will run away when they encounter irresistible attacks.

    But now, it has been half an hour since the attack. Countless mutant beasts have fallen in front of the battle, but there is no sign of stopping. There are still a steady stream of mutant beasts coming from the jungle to join the attack army.

    Up to now, he doesn''t understand that someone is playing tricks. He is too stupid.

    At this time, his face was livid. This time, he lost too much. In this half an hour, he lost only ten tanks, and hundreds of soldiers were killed by mutant beasts in the attack array.

    Xu Xingde in the other command car was also livid. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. The army was attacked by mutant animals one after another, making the March slow and slow.

    Now it''s nine o''clock, but they''ve only walked less than 30 kilometers. They''re only 40 kilometers away from the shelter city. They haven''t even left half of them. But now they''re trapped here. Looking at the crazy mutant beast attacking the position, he''s sweating on his forehead. If it goes on like this, don''t go to fight the refuge city. Maybe they''ll be trapped here.

    At this time, he knew what the outside world had become. It was so dangerous!

    Because he did not lead soldiers or command the experience of mutated beasts in combat, he did not see the strangeness of this situation. He thought it was normal, and thought that it might be the mutant animals attracted by too much military activity.

    "What''s the matter with bianzhou?"

    In the rest room of the Kyoto Military Control Council, Shen Borong, who had only slept for less than two hours, opened his eyes and asked about bianzhou.

    Qin he quickly came over and handed over a steaming wet towel. He was concerned and said, "Mr. Shen, you can sleep for a while. You have only been sleeping for less than two hours!"

    Mr. Shen took the towel and put it on his face. It seemed that he enjoyed it very much. After a moment, he wiped his face, and the whole person became more energetic. He handed the towel to Qin he and shook his head and said, "I don''t sleep. I''m old and I don''t sleep. Tell me what''s going on!"

    Qin he was silent and hesitated. Shen looked up at him unexpectedly before Qin he answered. When he saw the hesitation on his face, his face sank and said, "what''s the matter? Is the shelter City broken?"

    Qin River revealed a wry smile: "the shelter city is not broken!"

    "Oh! It seems that the defense of the city of refuge is still very strong. It is not easy to stick to it until now? "

    Mr. Shen nodded.

    The bitter smile on Qin he''s face was even deeper: "no, Shen Lao, bianzhou army has not reached the shelter city yet!"

    "What''s the situation?"

    Old Shen''s face moved. He raised his eyes to Qin he. His eyes were full of inquiries.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    There are three people standing on the top of a tall building a kilometer away. They are watching the fierce battle in the battlefield from a distance.

    "I said," Old Dan, do you want to give them another one to make them more lively? "

    Liu Hanxing watched the battle with a trace of excitement on his face and patted Daniel on the shoulder.

    Daniel is expressionless, nods, sneers and goes to load the bullet. This bullet is specially made by him. It is filled with luring animal powder. Before that, he sent one, which made the mutant beast crazy.

    "Don''t let it go yet!"

    Yue lie tried to stop the two men. His face showed an unbearable color: "with the amount of mutant animals now, they should be able to repel them. If we let them go, it would be too big. If some powerful mutant beasts were introduced to kill all these people, then the contradiction would be completely intensified and it would be a bad end!"

    When Daniel heard the speech, he put the bullet in his hand again. He thought Yue lie was right. Liu Han didn''t refute it. He just stomped his feet and said, "it''s really cheap for them."

    "Don''t worry. Look on. If we can''t, we''ll launch it again. The city Lord will tell us that we can''t make them cheap this time. They won''t give up if they don''t hurt them!"

    Yue lie, however, clapped Liu Han on the shoulder with a smile.

    On hearing this, Liu Han''s excited smile came up again and said with a clear smile: "I knew that your old Yue is not so kind-hearted!"

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the beast, which scared the three people who were watching the play. They raised their eyes and looked in the direction of the battlefield. After only one glance, their faces changed.

    Chu Dingbang also heard the roar and felt the power of the roar. His face became more ugly.

    Click!

    A fierce sound of trees breaking sounded in the jungle, and the attacking mutant beast began to become a little restless. The attack was slow. All the people focused on the direction of the sound, and looked at the jungle shaking like a wave. People''s faces showed fear. This is definitely a terrible guy.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, several big trees on the edge of the jungle collapsed in an instant, and more than a dozen fallen trees flew tens of meters away. Looking at the flying sawdust, everyone felt heavy.

    Chu Dingbang was staring straight at the screen, and sweat came out on his forehead. Just looking at the movement, he knew that this was a terrible beast. Before that, a huge boar with a length of five or six meters had already made the army unable to cope with it. This monster must be much stronger than that wild boar.

    What a big boar

    When the tree debris fell, people finally saw what was coming out of the jungle. It turned out to be a huge hourglass with a height of more than three meters. Its body was seven meters long and eight meters long. Two huge tusks stretched forward like giant teeth of a mammoth. The whole body was covered with nearly one foot long fingers with sharp hairs like steel bars. It was absolutely sharp at a glance.

    Giant wild boar with a pair of blood red eyes, breathing heavily in the nose, white air like fog huff and puff, like thunder, breath powerful amazing.

    "My God! It seems that such a big boar is not easy to deal with

    Liu Han stood on the top of the building and saw it clearly. He opened his eyes and swallowed his mouth with great effort.

    But at this time, Yue lie and Daniel did not make a sound. They looked at the battlefield quietly,

    "the fire is concentrated and turbulent. In any case, we must take this wild boar to me!"

    After a moment of dejected and shocked, Chu Dingbang immediately responded, grabbing the microphone and yelling.

    "Fire... Fire!"

    At random, the whole army immediately entered the state, the machine gun roared in the battle array, and then hundreds of tanks roared together, one shell fired at the giant boar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Boom and boom....

    a series of strong explosions sounded, which exploded a huge flame, engulfed the giant boar in an instant, and the soldiers on the battlefield showed a glimmer of joy in their eyes.

    Roar!

    But their joy didn''t last a second. There was a roar in the fire, and then a huge boar with fire ran out of the smoke and fire like a giant flame beast.

    Giant wild boar with unparalleled terror momentum towards the front line composed of tanks, a wild boar at this time has the momentum of thousands of troops, frightening everyone''s heart.

    "Fire, fire!"

    There was a roar of panic from the position.

    Elite is elite. After a second of fright, they all roar and pack ammunition at the next moment, while the machine guns and machine guns on the battlefield roar, and fire snakes fire at the giant boar.

    But these bullets even made a jingling sound on the boar, as if shooting on steel, and the giant boar was very fast, almost two or three seconds had already broken through the defense line and rushed into the tank battle.

    Boom and boom...

    the giant boar made a crazy destroyer. The tank was immediately rolled out by it, and the huge fangs could be picked up. No tank could stop its attack.

    "On the armour breaking team, I must take it down!"

    Chu Dingbang grasps the microphone''s finger to have some blue, has not considered the combat staff to issue the order, directly issued the order, forced to bear the heart''s fear, roared loudly.

    Boom and boom......

    dozens of rockets were launched at the giant wild boar, but the huge body of the boar rushed to another direction, and dozens of rockets were all lost. The powerful force blew up a big hole in the ground, and several tanks were blown up, and many soldiers were engulfed by terrorist explosions.

    The giant wild boar escaped the rocket attack and charged on the battlefield again. It was full of people tumbling around. Countless soldiers were trampled by wild boars or hit by rolling tanks. For a time, they were fleeing with blood, and everywhere were the sounds of flames and explosions.

    Roar...

    at this time, the mutant beasts in the outer ring also responded and launched attacks, which made the battle situation of the whole battlefield even more dangerous. The army could not resist such attacks and could not form a strong and effective defense. Chu Dingbang thought that the battle array was so vulnerable to the giant wild boar, which did not follow the routine, but only knew how fragile it was to collide.

    Although the soldiers are very brave, they can not be stopped by their bravery.

    "The general can''t fight any more. If we go on fighting, our troops will be exhausted!"

    Leng Jun stares at the screen, his eyes glowing with red light, and the long scar on his face is twisted and ferocious like a terrible insect.

    Chu Dingbang''s face was gloomy and his eyes twinkled. If he retreated now, he would certainly offend Xu Xingde. What he had done today would not be wasted. Moreover, he had no chance to retreat at all. Once he moved, his defense line would collapse completely. At that time, it would not be one or two people to die.

    Boom!

    Another tank car was hit by a giant boar and flew more than ten meters away. It hit the ground and exploded immediately.

    Hundreds of machine guns strafed but couldn''t do anything about the giant boar. Bullets hit it and burst out sparks. It couldn''t penetrate its steel like fur. On the contrary, it injured a lot of sergeants. As long as a powerful person encounters a broken arm or a broken leg, the whole battlefield will be more chaotic.

    And the worst part is not just that, as the giant boar breaks through the line, large mutant animals start pouring in from the gap.

    Ah, ah...

    with a scream, a large number of mutated animals rushed to a soldier. In a flash, more than a dozen soldiers were killed under the bite of the mutant animals.

    Looking at this scene, Chu Dingbang is ready to crack. If it goes on like this, it is as cold army said. His army may be trapped here.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "Ha ha! Good... Great! Grandma, it''s enough for them this time. I think it''s hard for them to go back and attack our shelter city. It''s really a toad yawning. What a big voice

    Liu Han clapped the wall and said with a smile.

    "Don''t be careless. The military can''t use this method. If only this means, bianzhou base may not exist for a long time!"

    Yue lie''s eyes were fixed on the battle field. His expression was not relaxed, but he said solemnly.

    "I said Laoyue, are you too cautious? What else can you do to see them in such a mess?"

    Liu Han did not care about his mouth, he was very unhappy with bianzhou army, he would like to die all his heart.

    But Daniel shook his head and pointed to a place in the battlefield and said in a deep voice:

    "Liu Han, Yue lie is right. You can see that although the army has been broken through the defense line, it has not moved at all. All units are still tenacious in blocking. You can see that the giant tanks of their central army have not moved up to now!"

    "Ah! Don''t mention it. If you look at it carefully, it''s really like this. The Chinese Army hasn''t moved all the time? I said Old Dan, I didn''t expect you were still an expert? "

    Liu Han smelled the speech and looked at it carefully for a while. After a moment, his eyes were bright and he looked at Daniel with a smile.

    Even Yue lie''s eyes lit up when he looked at Daniel. Daniel usually spoke very little. He either polished his body or practiced his gun. His skill was so cold that people didn''t talk to him very much. They thought he was a cold killer who could shoot. Now it seems that Daniel is not simple. He has goods in his stomach.

    As Daniel said, Chu Ding Bang did not use his trump card power. Seeing the huge wild boar rushing and crashing in the battle, he lost nearly 50 tanks and chariots. If he went on like this, his army would be completely destroyed.

    "What''s the matter with Chu Dingbang? Until now, he hasn''t done his best. When do you want to wait? When we are all killed by this beast

    In another command car, people were staring at the screen nervously. Many people were sweating on their foreheads, and Xu Xingde slapped the table and roared angrily.

    "Don''t worry, Minister Xu. What arrangements do you want to come to Chu Dingbang?"

    Standing beside Xu Xingde, Wang Zhengyue, the military reference office, comforted him.

    After Xu Xingde got the military order, Shen Bo Rong knew that there was no way to stop him. He only arranged for Liang Jianyuan to let his arranger follow Xu Xingde, so that he could not be fooled. Wang Zhengyue was one of his colleagues. Although his official position was not higher than Xu Xingde, Xu Xingde, as one of the eight Wang family members, maintained the corresponding solemnity towards him.

    "Hum! What arrangements can he make? "

    Although Xu xingdeqiang suppressed his anger, he still couldn''t help sending out some cold hum.

    At this time, Chu Dingbang also hit the podium with a hard blow, and the shaking microphones all jumped up. A group of operators in the command car lowered their heads and did not even dare to come out of the atmosphere. They were afraid that they would touch his bad luck. Their faces were livid and their eyes flashed with anger. He grabbed the microphone and ordered: "heavy tank team is equipped with armour piercing bullets, all attack, crush this wild boar into pieces for me!"

    At his command, ten heavy tanks of the Chinese army suddenly started, and a row of them roared toward the mutant boar.

    Boom and boom....

    the guns went off, and the ten heavy tank guns shot out flames, and the armor piercing bullets instantly crossed the space to reach the giant boar.

    The powerful armour piercing force of the armour piercing projectile instantly blew out a large area of steel like hair on the wild boar, and the hard hair shot out like an arrow feather, whizzing and whistling.

    Whew...

    the giant wild boar uttered a painful roar. It suddenly turned its head, a pair of blood red eyes looked at the ten heavy tanks, and it suddenly burst into a strange cry and roared. The earth was shaking.

    Boom and boom....

    ten heavy tanks ejected fire again, and they all fired at the huge wild boar, and the armour piercing bullet instantly crossed the space and shot in front of the wild boar.

    A pair of giant wild boars swept away five or six armor piercing bullets with a pair of huge ferocious waves. However, a few of them still shot at it, and the steel hairs were flying disorderly. It gave a roar again and became more crazy. It let go of its hooves and ran into the tank convoy.

    The full speed of the heavy tank is not slow. It is 70 miles. The speed of the mutant boar is faster. The distance of three or four hundred meters is almost pulled together in a few seconds.

    At this time, no matter Chu Dingbang, Xu Xingde, or Yue lie were all paying close attention to the match with different moods.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Boom!

    The giant wild boar collided with a heavy tank, and the sound was even louder than the sound of artillery. It was almost like the thunder. It made people''s ears hum.

    But at this time, no one had time to pay attention to their ears. They were all stunned and looked at what happened on the battlefield, and their eyes were filled with horror.

    Only after the collision, the long barrel of the tank was directly hit by the giant wild boar, and its two meter long tusks like two steel pillars were directly inserted into the tank''s thick steel armor, and the strong impact force pushed the tank two or three meters away.

    Then, the boar suddenly shook his head and tried to overturn the heavy tank. However, it didn''t expect that the tank was so heavy. It shook several times in succession, and the tank swayed violently, but it didn''t fall.

    The boar didn''t know how to turn it. He retreated and tried to pull out two huge tusks. But he didn''t expect that the fangs were too deep to be pulled out of the 20 cm thick steel plate.

    The giant wild boar''s Scarlet eyes finally flashed a trace of panic. It began to shake its head desperately, moving the heavy tank back and forth, left and right, but it could not break free. Obviously, the weight of the heavy tank exceeded its strength. No matter how crazy it was, it did not overturn, let alone pull out its fangs.

    When Chu Dingbang saw that the tank was abandoned by a giant boar, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. His originally dark face was full of black gas, and cold sweat also came out. He thought that this time was over. If the heavy tank could not bear the boar, he would encounter Waterloo today.

    He was a little frightened. If he lost so many troops here, bianzhou base might be finished. With thousands of people, he couldn''t hold such a large base in bianzhou. When he thought of this, he felt regretful. What he had to do was break his wife and hurt his soldiers.

    When he was frightened, he suddenly found that the fangs of the giant wild boar were jammed. His eyes suddenly burst with joy. He grabbed the microphone and yelled: "fire... Fire... All the firepower focus on me..."

    boom and boom...

    at this time, the other nine undamaged tank guns took the lead in launching an attack, spurting out fire dragons and piercing them The armour bullet with a whistling shot at the giant boar.

    At this time, the wild boar''s movement was limited, and he could not escape the attack at all. Suddenly, the nine internal flames burst on its body, countless hard wild boars were blown away, and there were pieces of bloody wounds on the thick skin, which gushed blood out.

    Boom!

    At this time, a hundred guns fired at the giant wild boar, a group of explosions in its body explosion, issued a huge flame, surrounded by the whole boar swallowed.

    the wild boar roared with anger and fear.

    "Fire... Fire... Don''t stop!"

    Chu Dingbang tightly grasps the microphone, hiss exhaustively roars, because is too nervous, his face and the back of his hand appear a root of blue veins, showing extremely ferocious.

    At this time, Xu Xingde and his party are also staring at the screen, hoping that there is still tension in their eyes. This time is related to the fate of the entire army. If they can''t kill the giant boar in this way, they will be in real trouble this time.

    Crazy gunfire poured into the flames and smoke of the giant wild boar. At this time, the wild boar could not be seen, only the flames.

    Oh!

    Just as excitement surged in people''s eyes, thinking that the mutant boar was finished, a huge roar came out of the fire, and then a heavy tank rolled out of the fire, making a huge roar.

    Ah!

    Everyone gave a cry of surprise, this sudden scene makes people can''t believe, such a huge boar is not dead, but can also turn over the tank.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Boom!

    In the eyes of people in panic, a huge boar, which is covered with blood and looks like a hellish beast, rushes out of the fire and rushes towards the heavy tank crazily.

    Nine heavy tanks tried to dodge, but it was obvious that the speed of the tanks was not as fast as that of wild boars. With a loud bang, a tank was knocked over, and two fangs pushed away the thick steel armor of the tank, revealing several soldiers who had been hit with blood.

    At the moment, the giant wild boar seems to be incarnated as an invincible beast. It knocks over a tank and then runs into another tank. Another tank flies out again.

    It was too fast for the tank to aim at it and couldn''t catch its position. It knocked down a tank and rushed to another one immediately. At this time, there were only a few tanks in the blood red eyes of the giant boar.

    However, it''s hard for him to see his huge tank hit by three wild pigs.

    Even at this time, there was a trace of horror in the eyes of Yue lie, who was watching the battle from a distance. The strength of this wild boar may be as good as that of King Kong. It was their bad luck for several people in Chu Dingbang to meet such monsters.

    Boom! Another heavy tank was knocked over by a giant wild boar, and half of its body was smashed by its fangs. Several soldiers in the car flew out directly, but no one fell on the ground and couldn''t get up any more. The blood quickly flowed all over the ground. Few people could survive such a powerful impact.

    At this time, the appearance of the giant wild boar was extremely miserable. The blood on the body did not stop gushing. Like a bloody monster, the hard boar''s hair fell in pieces, revealing the blood blurred skin. In some places, even the forest white bones could be seen, which made people''s scalp numb.

    Although it hit the tank crazily, almost every time it hit, its mouth and body ejected blood more violently. In its scarlet eyes, there is no emotion except madness.

    Chu Dingbang can clearly see the high-definition picture in the command car. He saw that the boar began to slow down, and the speed did not seem to be as fast as before. One of the most important boar''s intestines had come out of the rupture of his stomach, which made his eyes ignite a fire of hope. He knew that the wild boar had reached the end of his life, which was its final madness.

    He grabs the microphone, and his eyes flash a little crazy. He yells in a deep voice: "now I order the heavy tank to charge for me, and today''s collision will kill this boar for me!"

    "Yes, I will fulfill the task to the death!"

    From the microphone came a few resolute answers, without a trace of hesitation or tardiness. This is a soldier, a soldier of iron and blood.

    The drivers and soldiers in the remaining five heavy tanks, with a solemn face and a look of death in their eyes, launched a death charge against the giant wild boar.

    At this last moment, the cannonball soldiers still don''t forget to fill the armour piercing bullets and fire the last shot at the wild boar,

    boom!

    The first heavy tank collided with the wild boar head-on, and the huge body was directly overturned by the strong impact force. At this time, the second tank directly hit the boar''s body after firing a gun, making a loud noise. The wild boar hit by the strong impact force also turned over with his head.

    At this time, the third heavy tank also arrived, fired a shot at the wild boar, and directly hit it. Before the boar could turn over, it was immediately hit and rolled far away again.

    Just in front of another heavy tank, the ferocious boar waved his head, and the huge fangs swept the tank to one side. A shell flew out of the forest in the distance and made a huge explosion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "This wild boar is going to die!"

    Daniel''s eyes are sharp, so far away, he also see the real, serious face.

    "I think it''s very fierce! How do you see that? "

    Liu Han craned his neck, staring at the boss, a face of doubt.

    "Well! Now the speed of wild boar has been slow. Now it''s difficult to stand up. I''m afraid it won''t last long! "

    Yue lie nodded and agreed with Daniel.

    "You are gods! Why can''t I see it? "

    Liu Han looked back at the two men, scratched his head, puzzled, but Yue lie and Daniel did not answer him. Now their attention is on the battlefield.

    "General, you can''t mutate wild boar, we''re going to win!"

    Cold army through the high-definition screen of the military vehicle to see the real, he said like a face.

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes are sharp, his face is cold, and he looks at the screen closely without any relaxation. His eyesight is not bad. Naturally, he can see the changes of the mutant wild boar. This is not the case with Leng Jun, which is the result of his efforts to promote.

    Boom!

    There was another huge impact force. A heavy tank was knocked over by the mutant wild boar again. At the same time, the two tanks hit the giant boar with one stroke from left to right. The powerful impact force immediately made the flesh and blood flying, and a lot of blood spurted out.

    Roar! The huge wild boar suffered heavy damage and gave out a shrill roar. Then, the wild boar suddenly rushed out from the attack of two chariots. A large amount of flesh and blood was scraped off by the hard steel plate of the tank, revealing more white bones and indistinct viscera.

    Boom! At this time, an armour piercing bullet just came. Without the defense of hard hair, the armour piercing bullet burst into the body of the mutant boar and made a loud noise. When its body was shocked, a large amount of flesh and blood flew out of the damaged place, splashing everywhere.

    A shrill roar came out of the giant boar''s mouth. Its body shook for a while, as if it knew that it was the end of its life. There was a trace of sadness in its blood red pupils.

    At this time, even if it was the mutant beasts who had been crazy attacking before, they even stopped attacking. They began to roar in panic and turn around anxiously on the ground. Their eyes looked at the place where the scream came from. They were frightened.

    As soon as the soldiers fell into silence, all the people were looking at this side, even the soldiers defending the outer ring also stopped shooting.

    Liu Zhenya and Fang Daocheng, who are in charge of commanding the outer circle and the middle circle, also watch the situation here through the large screen of the high-definition command car. They have different looks and don''t know what to think.

    The two of them were pulled out by the state of Chu Dingbang. It was impossible for Chu Dingbang to leave bianzhou and let them be in the rear. With Xu Xingde in, they couldn''t refuse and had to obey the arrangement.

    They are responsible for the outer ring and the middle circle. Both of them lost a lot of money. It can be said that they were a bit hurt. Fortunately, Chu Dingbang did not go too far. They attracted the giant boar with the heavy tanks of the Chinese army, and they had a chance to breathe.

    This time, the losses of the central army in Chu Ding state were not small. The ten heavy tanks were definitely useless. None of them was complete. The repair cost was too high. In the battle, the huge wild boar attacked crazily. His tank troops also lost a lot, which was not better than the two men. The two men were balanced.

    Now, in their view, the giant boar is basically finished, and this shot just pushed it to the edge of death.

    Roar!

    Just when everyone thought so, suddenly the giant boar let out a huge roar. A pair of blood red eyes looked at a place, and it even flashed crazy. Then it moved and rushed in this direction, and ordinary tanks along the way were directly hit by it like paper paste.

    This sudden change will all people are confused, do not understand, this boar is not going to die? How can you suddenly launch an attack again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "No, it''s aiming here!"

    Xu Xingde looked at the direction of the impact of giant boar, and he suddenly realized that his face turned pale immediately. His command car was in the direction of the impact of giant wild boar.

    At this time, not only he, a group of people have responded, Wang Zhengyue is a military origin, relatively quick response, he immediately drink a way: "get off!"

    Then others have rushed towards the door, not to see that he is a little bit blessed now, but the speed is not slow, two steps to the door, a pull open door.

    Only then, the other people in the car responded and rushed to the door. But he didn''t expect Xu Xingde to be faster than them. He had followed Wang Zhengyue.

    Giant boar is like a forklift. It is the command vehicle that is the target of the giant boar, which is the target of which is obvious.

    It is a broken glass bottle on the ground of the command car. It is the animal powder in it. At the last moment, the giant boar thought or rushed here.

    Chu Dingbang also saw this scene, and his face turned pale in a moment. Even the dark face could see the tragedy. He was really frightened. All the people in the car were from Kyoto, xuxingde and wangzhengyue. If he died in this scene, he would have finished. All previous ideas and plans had no meaning.

    It was just that everything was late at this time, and it was too sudden to do any obstruction at all.

    Boom!

    A loud noise, the command car broke down instantly, and several broken, bloody bodies flew out with the debris. When Chu Ding bond was in front of him, he almost didn''t faint.

    The giant boar smashed the command car, and pointed its head on the broken bottle on the ground, sniffed, and finally despair came out of its eyes.

    Roar! It raised the sky and gave out a howl full of despair and anger!

    Poof! It had already broken body again to spray blood, a huge body shake and then a bang fell into the blood pool.

    All people were stunned to look at this scene, until the giant boar fell down, as if many people had come back to God, the boar finally fell down.

    At this time, three embarrassed figures stood up from the ground. The three were not others, just xuxingde, Wang Zhengyue and a driver. The three men were the fastest last step to run out, but none of the rest could run out, and the speed of giant wild boar was too fast.

    Chu Dingbang should see these two figures stand up, first is a daze, eyes show unbelievable look, then the next moment, show a happy color, as long as these two people are OK, he will be able to talk about more.

    Xuxingde and Wang Zhengyue looked back at the huge variation boar face that fell on their endless place with a thick fear, and there was a kind of unsettled look. They thought it was very simple for them to take the shelter City, but they didn''t expect to lose a lot before they arrived at the local army, but they were also dying here.

    The death of giant boar declared the end of the attack of the mutant beast. A large number of mutant animals fled with panic roars. In a flash, they rushed into the jungle and disappeared, and no trace was found, as if they had not appeared before.

    After the initial shock and fear, many people slowly reacted and surrounded here, including some soldiers, who wanted to see the real appearance of the monster in close range.

    But all people are silently watching, like a mountain lying on the ground of giant boar, still bring a lot of people a sense of fear, everyone is extremely heavy.

    However, with a sound of command, the soldiers began to disperse. After each battle, the number of soldiers was counted and the wounded were counted. It was necessary for each battle to pass. The whole army began to operate under the command of Chu Dingbang, who had returned to God.

    But he was wiping sweat from the command car, and he came to this side in a hurry. He asked the two leaders if they were injured. He was worried about whether he would put the blame on him.

    As the staff went away, Wang Zhengyue picked up the broken bottle from the ground while he didn''t notice, and put it in his pocket quietly.

    Just now, others may not notice that he is close to him, and he clearly sees that the giant boar is sniffing down on the ground and then he dies after a roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "What should Lao Yue do now? The wild boar is dead, and the mutant herd has also retreated. Do you want to give them some strong medicine?"

    Liu Han''s face was unwilling to clap the railing and scolded.

    Yue lie was calm and shook his head and said: "forget it, too much is better than enough. The city Lord just wants to frighten them and let them retreat. Besides, the death rate of the surrounding mutant animals is almost the same. No more drugs can induce so many mutant animals before!"

    "The Lord of the city is merciful. If I had to kill all these people and attack our shelter City, I would have lived enough!"

    Liu Han said angrily.

    "Yes! Talk to the city Lord about this, and maybe he will listen to you! "

    Yue lie didn''t want to go. He glared at Liu Fa with a banter on his face.

    "Eh! Well, forget it. Listen to you... Hehe! Listen to you

    When Liu Han mentioned the city Lord, he urinated. He was afraid of heaven and earth, and was afraid of the city Lord. He couldn''t stand a glance at him, so he had to hurry up and smile.

    Looking at him, yuelie shook his head in a bad mood, and a smile flashed in Daniel''s eyes.

    "What shall we do now?"

    Liu Han looked at Yue lie and asked.

    When he was in college, Liu Hanhe admired Yue lie very much. He was always sensible and intelligent. This made him admire him very much. He knew how to use his fists when fighting, and he was criticized a lot. However, Yue lie could make people cry his father and mother with a few ideas at will, which made people feel bitter.

    This time, di Ping agreed to let Yue lie be in charge of this matter. Yue lie was the person Di Ping wanted to cultivate. However, Yue lie did not fail to live up to di Ping''s expectations. He grew up very quickly, and has become a qualified soldier from a young college student.

    "Wait!"

    Yue lie gazed at the battlefield and spat out a word.

    "Wait?"

    Liu Han looks puzzled.

    "Yes, wait! To see how they will do next, we are just the first level sent by the city Lord. It''s OK for these people to retreat. If they don''t know how to move forward, it''s not our responsibility. There will be people in the back who will take good care of them! "

    Yue lie said with a sneer on his face.

    Liu Han couldn''t help but shiver at the sneer. He said in horror: "the city Lord has his backhand. Good boy, the city Lord is really black handed one by one. These people are really unlucky. Who doesn''t offend our city Lord? It''s really a long time for him to hang his life?"

    "Speak up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t kick you

    Yue lie looks back at Liu Han and reproaches in a deep voice.

    "I didn''t say anything?"

    Liu Han''s face was innocent, but he saw that Daniel was staring at him, and his eyes were shining with cold light. His face changed. He quickly put up a smile and made a series of bows to Daniel, "Hey, hey! Mistakes, mistakes... Old Dan, you''re not going to tell the city Lord, are you? "

    Looking at him, the cold light in Daniel''s eyes shrank. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the battlefield again. The stagnant air was one of the pines. Liu Han patted his chest with lingering fear. Seeing Yue lie''s staring eyes, he shrank his head in embarrassment.

    He was really a little scared just now. Daniel''s eyes were too frightening. It seemed that he was cold. He felt flustered.

    In the shelter City, it''s OK to say that the city Lord is OK in front of anyone. As long as you don''t attack the city Lord, no one will care. But in front of the mysterious men of the city Lord, you must not say a bad word about the city master or disrespect the city master. You will surely have bad luck and lose your life seriously.

    Of course, Liu Han knows that it''s just a habitual saying. He has no less respect for Di Ping than anyone else, which means a little disrespectful. Therefore, Daniel doesn''t care much about it. If he is an outsider, he will have bad luck. At least he will get a meal.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    When the battlefield report was handed in, Chu Dingbang looked at the battle damage and almost lost his old breath. He was in pain.

    He looked at the report for a long time without any words. After a full minute, he handed the report to Xu Xingde, who was standing beside him without a word.

    Xu Xingde took a look, his face was dignified, and his eyes flickered. It was also a long time before he handed the report to Wang Zhengyue without saying a word.

    "So much loss?"

    Wang Zhengyue took a look, his face changed, shaking the battle report in his hand and exclaimed.

    Chu Dingbang looked dignified and said in a deep voice of grief: "this is only preliminary statistics. When the actual data comes out, it may be more serious than this!"

    Wang Zhengyue looked at it again, his face turned very heavy, and silently handed the battle report to Fang Daocheng, who had been eager to try.

    Fang Daocheng quickly came from Wang Zhengyue''s hand and quickly browsed the data in the war report. He only looked at the data, and his face changed and his eyes became very deep.

    "Give it to me!"

    Liu Zhenya snatched the battle report from Fang Daocheng, who was a bit of a daze. He swept it up and down, and his face changed. He knew that the loss would not be small, but he didn''t expect such a big loss, even his own troops.

    In this war, 87 tanks and chariots and 8 heavy tanks were lost. The armour and gun bodies of the tanks were severely damaged and could not be used normally. Two other tanks were damaged in the impact and should still be used after emergency repair.

    The most distressing thing is the loss of soldiers. This time, they brought out nearly 7000 people and drew more than half of the city''s troops. As a result, more than 300 people were killed and 1200 wounded. These people have basically lost their combat effectiveness and have to withdraw from the war.

    Liu Zhenya was cold in his heart. At this time, he realized how terrible the strength of the shelter city was. Before he had gone half way, the military side was at a loss. He found out earlier than Chu Dingbang that this must be di Ping''s means.

    This road is exactly the road he walked last time. Of course, he fought with mutant beasts. Although the last movement was not so big, it would not attract so many mutant beasts. Moreover, these mutant beasts seem to have been stimulated by something. One by one they become extremely crazy. To know that the last time the mutant animals were still normal, as long as they killed a few others, they would surely escape.

    Therefore, he judged from the beginning that it must be Diping''s method, but it was so cruel that he almost wiped out the armed elite army.

    He resisted the fear in his heart. He handed the report of the war to a nearby staff officer without any expression. He held his hands and stood silent.

    In fact, he understood that di Ping could not be blamed for this. It was these people who were too much. Since Di Ping took out so many good things, he could not accept them as soon as they were good. Especially Chu Dingbang talked to people in front of him, and then he sold people. That is to say, he put his revenge on himself.

    They never know what soft is to treat the enemy!

    Therefore, Diping still had some restraint. Obviously, he didn''t go to the death to deal with bianzhou military region. It''s a pity that some people have made good calculations. I''m afraid that they should have regretted that they have already turned green in their hearts!

    Liu Zhenya takes an eye to sweep a look, the face is livid, still silent Chu Dingbang, in the heart sneer.

    Indeed, as Liu Zhenya thought, Chu Dingbang really regretted. Seeing such a heavy loss, he couldn''t bear it. Now the army is the foundation of his last life. If he lost his army, what would Chu Dingbang be? I''m afraid that Xu Xingde would not even pinch himself at that time?

    "Let''s discuss what to do now."

    After a long time, Chu Dingbang, these oppressive anger, said in a deep voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    After hearing the speech, Xu Xingde looked up at Chu Dingbang. Seeing that Chu Dingbang didn''t look at him, he flashed anger in his eyes and yelled in a deep voice: "Chu Dingbang, what do you mean by this and what''s the discussion? Of course, advance at full speed to advance to the shelter City?"

    Chu Dingbang was scolded by Xu Xingde, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. But he forced him down, looked up at Xu Xingde and said, "Minister Xu! It''s not that I refuse to move forward. You have already seen that we have lost so much this time that we don''t know what we are encountering. If we really want to go on like this, we, the thousands of people, will have to stay here! "

    "No! You have to move forward. There is no loss in fighting. Chu Dingbang, you are not a general every day. A little loss will frighten you. I really don''t know how to be a general! "

    Hearing this, Xu Xingde immediately looked at Chu Dingbang and exclaimed.

    Chu Dingbang was scolded by Xu Xingde like his grandson. He was very angry in his heart, but he knew that he could not turn his back now. He had collapsed with the shelter city. He sent out troops without informing Di Ping. He was afraid that no matter how he explained it, di Ping would not believe it. If he broke up with Xu Xingde, he was really finished. So he resisted the anger in his heart and said, "Minister Xu, it''s really not right now After entering the army, we have lost more than half of our losses. Moreover, we have been blocked for half a day. In such a battle, the city of refuge must have known that our targets are them, and the significance of Blitzkrieg has lost. Therefore, I suggest that we should retreat first, reorganize the army after returning, and formulate a new operational plan, so as to... "

    before he finished his words, Xu Xing was killed When degei interrupted, Xu Xingde pointed to Chu Dingbang angrily and said, "you are afraid of fighting. This is a morale blow. Although we have losses, isn''t the mutant beast attack repulsed? Even the giant boar has been defeated by us. What''s so terrible? "

    Chu Dingbang was scolded and his fingers creaked. Although Xu Xingde was a high-ranking official, he was not his direct superior after all. He was so ungrateful that he scolded him in front of all his subordinates, which made him lose face. The fire in his heart could not be suppressed.

    "Minister Xu, first calm down and listen to general Chu''s thoughts first."

    When Chu Dingbang was unable to suppress it, Wang Zhengyue hastened to dissuade him.

    Xu Xingde could not give Chu Dingbang face, but Wang Zhengyue still had to give it. After all, he came down to supervise the war on behalf of the military and Political Department, so he tried to suppress his anger and said, "OK! I''ll hear what he can fart out of it

    He now knows that Fang Daocheng, not Chu Dingbang, sends intelligence to the Xu family, which makes him very dissatisfied. Now Fang Daocheng has made it clear that he is willing to turn to them, so the importance of Chu Dingbang is not so high.

    This gave him a plan to change Chu Dingbang. Bianzhou had no Chu Dingbang, so he could control the whole bianzhou base.

    After taking refuge in the city, his Xu family can occupy the majority in all aspects, and with bianzhou base as the support outside, their Xu family has more space for development, which is much stronger than being suppressed in Kyoto.

    Wang Zhengyue winked at Chu Dingbang and said, "general Chu, tell me your reasons. Why do you think we should not go further?"

    After hearing this, Chu Dingbang quietly released his hand. At this time, a cold sweat was aroused in his heart. Fortunately, Wang Zhengyue was able to rescue him. If he turned his face, he was afraid that he would lose face. So he quickly explained: "Minister Xu, director Wang, I am not afraid of fighting, because I suspect that today''s experience is man-made!"

    "Artificial? Why? "

    Wang Zhengyue heard Chu Dingbang explain that his heart was tight. He looked at the startled voice and asked.

    At this time, even Xu Xingde was in a daze and looked at Chu Dingbang with doubts in his eyes.

    Chu Dingbang quickly explained: "director Wang, don''t you think that we have encountered too many mutated beast attacks along the way from the start?"

    Wang Zhengyue eyebrows a pick, looking at Chu Ding Bang way: "Chu general, you continue to say!"

    Chu Dingbang frowned and said, "Minister Xu and director Wang, you may fight less with mutant animals. We have fought with mutant animals many times. Although these mutants are bloodthirsty and bite at the sight of people, they will not be too crazy. Once they are killed, most of them will escape!"

    Speaking of this, he looked solemnly at the two humanists: "Minister Xu and director Wang, do you think that all the variations we encountered along the way are too crazy, we can''t resist the attack, and the number of them is amazing. Even if we have a big movement, we won''t attract such changeable animals. Generally, mutant animals will run away when they see such a huge army, How could you attack us so madly? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Yes, yes, yes! When you say that, I think it''s not right. The mutant is so crazy. We''ve been attacked too often all the way

    Wang Zhengyue seemed to suddenly think of something and suddenly realized the Tao.

    "Well! There''s something wrong with it! " Xu Xingde frowned slightly, nodded slightly, and then looked at Chu Dingbang and said, "it''s not normal that we have so many people marching to frighten the mutant animals around us! What''s wrong? What''s the reason

    Chu Dingbang''s eyes burst into a cold light, and said in a deep voice: "I think all these are the ghosts of the shelter city. I don''t know what means they used to attract these mutant beasts to attack our army crazily!"

    "Do you have any basis? Don''t think I can believe you by lying about it! "

    Xu Xingde raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes! Tell me your reasons. It''s not a joke? "

    Although he said that, Wang Zhengyue''s men pressed his military uniform pocket. There was a broken glass bottle that he had picked up before. When he saw the giant wild boar smell the glass bottle, he realized that it was wrong, so he picked it up quietly.

    Now Chu Dingbang said so, more confirmed his own ideas, it seems that not only his own judgment.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know what''s in the bottle. When the test is done, I believe he will know what it is. Otherwise, how could the giant wild boar rush to this position at the last moment.

    He did not dare to judge whether the boar smelled the bottle, but all that he could see on the ground was normal, and only this bottle was found. Therefore, he believed in his own judgment. As Chu Dingbang said, all this was done by someone. Then the bottle that suddenly appeared on the grass became an important clue, and maybe something could be found out.

    Hearing Xu Xingde''s query, Chu Dingbang''s face changed, but then he became firm. He said solemnly, "although I have no evidence, I do believe that this is the work of the city of refuge. If it is not artificial, all of this will not make sense, and only this mysterious shelter city has means we do not know, only in this way can we explain what is happening now Everything

    Xu Xingde was silent. His face was filled with fear and uneasiness. But when he thought of his son who had died miserably, he couldn''t help it any longer. He put his ice knife like eyes on Chu Dingbang''s face again. He said in a deep voice: "although I''m willing to believe your judgment, it can''t be the reason to stop us from moving forward. We are going to deal with the shelter city. They have their responsibilities What means to make it out is normal. We can''t lose the courage to move forward because of this, general Chu, do you say? "

    Xu Xingde''s eyes are sharp, staring at Chu Dingbang, waiting for his answer.

    "This..."

    Chu Dingbang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally shut up. Xu Xingde''s words made him unable to refute or oppose.

    Even Wang Zhengyue couldn''t say anything against it at this time. Since it''s a war, it''s normal for others to use any means. Isn''t it stupid to say to the other party that you don''t use any means in the war?

    "I command!" Chu Dingbang''s expression struggled for a while, and suddenly his face was upright, and he cried in a deep voice.

    Liu Zhenya, Fang Daocheng and several marching staff officers are all in good shape. They all look at Chu Dingbang and wait for his order.

    Chu Dingbang finally took a look at Xu Xingde, then looked seriously at Liu Zhenya and others, and said in a murderous voice: "all departments should make post-war repair as soon as possible, and send our dead and wounded soldiers back to bianzhou. Half an hour later, we set out to protect the city. Before dark, we must take down the shelter city and comfort our dead and wounded soldiers with the blood of these rebels!"

    "Yes

    All the officers and men present stood at attention with loud voice and magnificent momentum.

    Several generals left quickly and ran to their respective troops. After a while, there was a loud sound of military orders on the whole position, and the whole army began to move in an instant.

    Elite soldiers are not the same. They have just experienced the war and suffered heavy casualties, but soon the morale of these soldiers has recovered and become high spirited again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Lao Yue, do you think they''re starting to move again? Are they going to retreat?"

    Liu Han watched the army begin to move, tanks began to roar, and from time to time came the sound of a bugle. He stretched his head forward and asked Yue lie.

    Yue lie didn''t say anything. After observing for a while, he said solemnly: "they are not going to retreat. I think they are going to move forward."

    "Are these people crazy? If you know the danger ahead, you dare to move forward. It''s not the way to find death

    Liu Han exclaimed in horror.

    "Ha ha!" Yue lie sneered and said with a chill in his eyes: "they can''t go back like this. If they retreat like this, what kind of face do they have? The city Lord''s painstaking efforts will be wasted. Since some people are determined to die, don''t blame us for being cruel!"

    "What shall we do now?"

    Liu Hanxun asked.

    Yue lie was silent for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "let''s go back and report to drillmaster Owen. It''s not our responsibility to go back here!"

    The three quickly turned around, descended from the tall building, and disappeared into the jungle. No one in the army, nearly a kilometer away, noticed that they were being watched.

    Ten minutes later, the army retreated. This time, the defense level was even higher. The front light tanks opened the road. In the Middle Road, there was a rocket battalion with mobile guards. On both sides, there were main battle tanks flanking each other. At the back were command vehicles and two heavy tanks. At the rear were personnel carriers and a dozen light tanks.

    The whole army is like a hedgehog, tightly huddled together, and any mutant beast that wants to rush into the array will be shot by countless guns and machine guns.

    At first, the army was not moving fast because of the fear of being attacked again. The whole army was careful. Everyone was staring at the jungle nervously, and his eyes were a little sour. Even Chu Dingbang''s hands holding the microphone were sweating.

    But to everyone''s surprise, the army was absolutely unimpeded. There was no attack from a mutant beast. There was only the roar of more than 100 tank engines in the whole jungle.

    But the more so, the more empty the heart, the roaring engine motor sound, in the jungle echo, more silent, quiet a bit strange, let people feel uneasy.

    "Chu Ding Gang is speeding up. When can we get to the shelter city at this speed?"

    Xu Xingde looked at the tortoise speed of the motorcade, and finally couldn''t wait. He grabbed the microphone and cheered coldly.

    When Chu Dingbang heard Xu Xingde''s voice coming from the microphone, he flashed a little anger in his eyes and said something in secret. However, no one heard it. Even the recent cold army did not hear it clearly. He grabbed the microphone and ordered: "the whole army should form a defensive formation and speed up its advance!"

    Boom and boom...

    with his command, the roar of the motorcade suddenly became louder, and the speed of the motorcade also increased. The speed was about 40 per hour. After many tanks on the rough road were crushed to the ground.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "do you mean that Xu Xingde''s army suffered heavy losses when they were attacked by mutant beasts

    Looking at Qin he, Shen asked in a startled voice.

    Qin he said in a low voice: "yes, Shen Lao. Ten minutes ago, according to the message sent back by director Wang, they had only entered 30 kilometers, but they had encountered five or six attacks by the group of mutant animals. Now they are besieged by a large number of mutant animals and are relying on their positions to resist the attack of mutant animals. However, director Wang said that the behavior of the mutant animals is very strange, and they are not afraid of the artillery fire of the army, as if they are crazy In general, if we attack the army crazily, our losses are quite heavy! "

    "Oh After hearing the speech, Shen calmed down again, handed the towel to Qin he, came to the desk, picked up a cigarette case, knocked out a cigarette, but did not light it. He held the cigarette butt and put it under his nose to smell it. His face showed the color of thinking.

    After a while, old Shen suddenly turned to look at Qin River and said, "you heard me right. Wang Zhengyue said it was strange, didn''t you?"

    Qin he didn''t understand why Shen asked. He nodded his head in doubt and said, "yes, that''s what director Wang said!"

    After a full minute, he suddenly looked at Qin he and said, "you can contact Wang Zhengyue immediately to see how the situation is. Remember to be detailed!"

    Qin River retreated quickly, and Shen Bo Rong stood in the window sniffing the paper smoke in his hand, his face became very dignified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    An hour later, the bianzhou army officially entered the Zhongzhou area. There was no mutation animal attack along the way, which made the originally nervous soldiers relax.

    Although he was not attacked, Chu Dingbang was not as relaxed as ordinary soldiers, but more dignified. He always felt a sense of impending rain.

    "general, we should be twenty kilometers away from the refuge city. Are we sending commandos now to spy on the enemy and clear up the enemy''s eye liner?"

    A combat staff officer suggested to Chu Dingbang.

    Chu Dingbang nodded and said, "yes!"

    "General, why don''t we use long-range rockets to cover the shelter City, so that we can destroy the enemy''s base, and the enemy will certainly come back. In this way, we can reduce the resistance on the road and March quickly to the enemy city!"

    At this time, another combat staff officer looked at Chu Dingbang and asked.

    His question attracted the attention of all the people in the command car, and the combat staff also had some doubts about this problem. Bianzhou Military Area Command has powerful rockets, and this time also brought two. In fact, even if they don''t take them, they can attack any target within 200 kilometers from bianzhou. They don''t understand why they don''t use them now. Instead, they start to use the most primitive way Send troops directly to attack.

    Although there is no satellite positioning, it is impossible to achieve precision, but as long as the coordinates are accurate, it is not a big problem to strike targets within more than ten kilometers. With the powerful firepower of bianzhou, we can make a covering attack, even if it is biased.

    Chu Dingbang did not explain, but shook his head seriously and said, "Rockets can''t be used casually. You don''t have to consider this factor now. You can make a combat plan according to the information feedback from the commando."

    How can he attack with rockets? The city of refuge has what he needs. If the whole city of refuge is destroyed by rockets, will not all his efforts be wasted?

    In fact, it''s not just a few battle advisers who think so. In fact, Xu Xingde never wanted to. In his eyes, the shelter city is an object that must be destroyed. He doesn''t care what is destroyed or not. He doesn''t care about the secret of the city. Now he just wants to revenge for his son''s family tree.

    But he can''t. There are still many people in the city of Kyoto. If he really dares to do so, his Xu family will have to face the sanctions of these families. At that time, the Xu family will also be in trouble. He is crazy, but it does not mean that he is a fool.

    However, the former master has told us that the secret of the city of refuge must be obtained. If something can not be done, it will be destroyed.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "brother Zhengye, their guards are obviously reduced, and only five or six people are guarding. Are we going to break through the encirclement now? If there is a real war, we will not let go of the madmen like Baotou city at that time?"

    Chen Zixing''s face is pale, full of uneasy looking at Liu Zhengye road.

    Liu Zhengye''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect that he had been on a good job but now he has become like this. He is trapped in the beach and can''t move. Now he is watched and oppressed like a prisoner, which makes him very upset.

    He looked at Chen Zixing, his eyes flashing, "you really see, there are only five or six people?"

    "Yes, ask Xuming if you don''t believe it!"

    Chen Zixing patted his chest and assured him.

    Seeing the inquiring eyes of the crowd, Ouyang Xuming showed excitement on his face and lowered his voice and said, "yes! We looked around. Now there is no one in the villa. There are only five or six guards outside. It''s a good time to escape! "

    Liu Zhengye''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, which flashed a dangerous light. After pondering for a moment, he whispered: "OK, let''s plan to break out in that direction, and there is a wall outside. We have to think of the way to pass the wall before we can escape!"

    When it comes to the city wall, people''s faces are embarrassed. If the wall is so high, you can''t get through without tools. Moreover, it''s time for combat readiness. They can see five steps and ten steps on the wall through the window. It''s really hard not to be found.

    For a while, the atmosphere became dreary again, and the eyes of the people twinkled. They didn''t know what to do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    After a moment''s silence, Liu Zhengye said: "it seems that only hard to break through. Although there are many people on the wall, most of them are ordinary people, not some of our opponents. As long as we are fast enough, we can stand out. It''s totally arbitrary for us to stay here. It''s better to fight for it!"

    "Yes! Brother Zhengye is right. Let''s fight. With the strength of our five people, these people will not stop us! "

    Ouyang Xuming clapped his thigh and said excitedly.

    "Keep it down!"

    Chen Zixing glared at Ouyang Xuming, then peeped out the window warily.

    As soon as Ouyang Xuming''s face was dark, he wanted to say something to Chen Zixing. He had always been at odds with Chen Zixing. Of course, he would not be scolded by him. But just about to speak, Liu Zhengye whispered: "Xuming, walls have ears!"

    Ouyang Xuming quickly shut up. Although he and Chen Zixing are at odds, he really does not want to get into trouble.

    "Well, we are going to kick the city tools, and we will break through when they have lunch and rest time!"

    Liu Zhengye said directly.

    But he did not wait to stand up to prepare, when a light voice sounded in the room: "I''m afraid you think too much?"

    The person who said yes was Li Zexin. All the people''s eyes were on him. Liu Zhengye narrowed his eyes and looked at him and said, "what does brother Zexin mean by this?"

    "Ha ha! It''s not interesting! "

    Li Zexin gave a cool smile and slapped a thug. He folded his fan twice and looked at Liu Zhengye and said, "brother Zhengye, don''t look at me like this. If you want to leave, don''t count me. I think it''s very good here. It''s good to eat and drink, and there are many things I haven''t seen enough. I want to stay two more days!"

    "Haha! In fact, I have the same opinion as brother Zexin. I also want to stay and have a look at it. "

    At this time, Bao Mingda said with a smile on his face.

    Now not only Liu Zhengye is stupid, but Ouyang Xuming and Chen Zixing are equally stupid. There were five people, but now they have different opinions. There are only three left. How can we do this? They really have no confidence to stand out.

    Liu Zhengye always has a confident face. At this time, he also has some ugliness. His eyes twinkle and he is stunned for a long time. Then his eyes are burning at Li Ze channel: "brother Zexin really decided this way?"

    Li Zexin closed the folding fan and looked solemnly at Liu Zhengye and said, "yes!"

    "And you?"

    Liu Zhengye looks at Bao Mingda.

    Bao Mingda''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, he hesitated for a moment or looked at Liu Zhengye with regret and said: "brother Zhengye, I''d better go with brother Zexin!"

    Liu Zhengye''s eyes narrowed, and two cold lights flashed through his eyes. However, he soon disappeared. He said with a big smile: "everyone has his own ambition! In this case, we''ll divide our forces into two ways. When you two arrive, don''t say we''ll leave yours! "

    Li Zexin just smiles, but Bao Mingda quickly shakes his head and says, "big brother Zhengye is joking, what can we do?"

    Liu Zhengye did not say any more, but gave a smile. Then he looked at Ouyang Xuming and Chen Zixing and said, "Xuming, Zixing, let''s go and prepare."

    Liu Zhengye''s anger soared in his heart at this time, but he was unable to get angry, because the potential of others was not smaller than that behind him, and they were not afraid of getting angry, but they only added embarrassment.

    Moreover, he is an ambitious man, especially after the end of the world. He has greater ideals and aspirations. To realize his own ideals and aspirations, he needs support. He doesn''t have to think about the older generation. He focuses on the younger generation.

    In the last few years, he always appeared as a big brother in the circle. He helped people solve problems, problems and disputes. He really won a lot of voices. When he met in the inner circle of gongziya, he called out big brother Zhengye.

    The Li family is an important part of him. The Li family is powerful and has great strength in military and political affairs. However, it is more beneficial for his development to pull the Li family into his own camp.

    But what made him headache was that the Li family was very difficult to deal with, especially this Li Zexin, who always gave people the image of being cynical and unruly. However, Liu Zhengye knew that this guy was as clever as a demon and was always out of his control.

    Even more unexpected to him, Bao Mingda, who had been following him as a younger brother, did not know when he was attracted by Li Zexin.

    Bao''s intelligence work is very important to his future development. He is very interested in Bao Mingda. However, Bao Mingda''s statement today makes him feel a bit out of control.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Watching Liu Zhengye leave the room with them, the smile on Li Zexin''s face, which has always been lazy, disappears, and the essence of his eyes is exposed. Looking at Liu Zhengye''s back, a contemptuous smile appears in the corner of his mouth.

    "Zeshin, this time we have offended people

    Looking at the door, the same banter.

    He behaved casually. He was totally different when he was away from home. Judging from his tone, the two people were very close. Liu Zhengye didn''t know that.

    "Oh Li Zexin sneered and did not answer, but from his expression of indifference, we can see that he did not take seriously.

    "Ah! I said Zexin, you are not optimistic about their breakthrough. You have to drag me to stay. This time, he must hate me. Our Zhengye elder brother is not a man with a big heart

    A pair of small round eyes twinkled with shrewd light and stared at Li Zexin''s face. Although it seemed like a joke, he also wanted to know what Li Zexin saw.

    He knows the second young master of the Li family best. Although he seems to care nothing about the second young master every day, he has a lot of strategy in his heart. Compared with his elder brother, who is known as the white clothed scholar, he is much better than him.

    He didn''t know the strength he had accumulated in recent years. If it wasn''t for the end of the world, it would definitely frighten many people when it came out. Compared with Liu Zhengye''s obvious intelligence, he was so clever.

    The Bao family is almost all people in the intelligence system. It''s not easy to hide anything from them in Kyoto. So Li Zexin told him not to yell at Liu Zhengye and he agreed.

    Although he knew that this would offend Liu Zhengye, he didn''t care. Their Baojia family was no weaker than Liu Zhengye. Liu Zhengye had no way to deal with him. Liu Zhengye did not dare to provoke him. Bao Mingda was not such a fool as Chen Zixing and Ouyang Xuming.

    "Intuition!"

    Li Zexin said lightly.

    "Intuition? What''s that? You don''t say you still have a woman''s sixth sense

    Bao Mingda''s staring boss looks at Li Ze channel.

    "Mingda, you Baojia is an intelligence worker. I don''t believe you will stay because of my word. Do you know more than me?"

    Li Zexin suddenly lifted his eyes and fixed his eyes on Bao Mingda.

    Bao Mingda looked at Li Zexin''s bright eyes like stars. He felt that his eyes could see through everything in his heart. He laughed awkwardly and said, "ha ha! There is... There is, and I am also the sixth sense...

    Li Zexin, however, smiles faintly and recovers his appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze. He leans on the sofa and gently places a paper fan.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "old Shen, director Wang has just sent the war report!"

    Qin he ran into Shen Bo Rong''s study in a hurry, and his eyes were still full of horror.

    Shen Bo Rong frowned. He was surprised by Qin he''s expression. Qin he has been following him for nearly 20 years. He is the most calm person. How can he become more and more irritable.

    At ordinary times, seeing Shen''s brow frown, Qin river immediately knew what it meant. But today, he still did not slow down. He still hurried to his desk and anxiously handed the documents in his hand to Shen Lao''s face and said, "old Shen, the situation is a little serious. Bianzhou army is under fierce attack from mutant animals 40 kilometers away from Zhongzhou, including a powerful giant wild boar It is difficult to be wounded by gunfire, causing a large number of casualties to the army, and nearly two layers of casualties have been lost! "

    After hearing this, old Shen''s face became serious. He snatched the war report from Qin he and began to read it. The more he looked at his face, the more dignified his face was. The atmosphere in the room was stagnant. There was a feeling of rain coming.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "It seems that Zhenyue''s view is the same as mine. This shelter city is really not simple. It should be their writing!"

    After reading the report, Mr. Shen gently laid it on the table and patted it with his hand. His eyes looked like he was thinking.

    Qin River battle leader: "yes! Mr. Shen, director Wang also judged that this might be some kind of means used by the city of refuge to induce the mutated animals. However, there is no clear evidence to prove that it was done by Baotou city! "

    "Well! Are they going on now, or are they leaving? "

    Shen clapped his hand on the report and said softly.

    "Chu Dingbang wanted to send troops, but he was strongly opposed by Minister Xu. When we received the war report, the army had already sent it out again!"

    "Did Liang Jianyuan set out?"

    After hearing the speech, Qin he looked down at his watch and said, "director Liang, they have already set out. It''s nine o''clock. They should be able to reach the sky of the shelter city at a quarter past nine!"

    "Pa!"

    All of a sudden, old Shen patted the table and said in a deep voice: "send a letter to Liang Jianyuan to tell them not to enter Zhongzhou easily and wait for the order. If we have a spare car, we will go to the military and Political Department! Come on

    Qin he felt that Shen''s tone was wrong. He didn''t dare to neglect him and rushed out to arrange for it.

    Shen Bo Rong walked out of the study with a serious expression. At this time, he only wanted to return and stop. He always felt that there were too many unknown factors hidden in the shelter city. From the war reports, he had already felt a strong warning smell. If bianzhou military region continued to invade the refuge City, the result might be something that no one would like to see.

    Despite Shen''s anxiety, bianzhou army marched smoothly. At this time, they were only 15 kilometers away from the shelter city. They were not attacked again, which made many people relaxed. Even Chu Dingbang could not help thinking that the shelter city had no means. Only a news spread completely knocked over his luck.

    "General, none of our commandos can be contacted up to now. I feel that something is wrong!"

    At this time, a famous combat staff officer looked worried and said to Chu Dingbang.

    "Not a single one?"

    Chu Dingbang frowned.

    "Yes, we should contact us every five minutes to feed back the information in front of us. However, it has been more than ten minutes since the people sent by us have not returned any information!"

    "Did you send anyone else?"

    Chu Dingbang only felt a sudden change in his heart. He also felt that things were wrong. He looked at the battle staff way with solemn divinity.

    The combat staff officer nodded his head with a dignified look and said, "we have sent three batches of them, a total of 15 people, but we have not returned them, and there is no message sent!"

    Hearing this, Chu Dingbang''s body trembled, and his expression changed greatly: "order the whole army to stop advancing!"

    "General?"

    Several operational staff officers did not understand why Chu Dingbang suddenly issued this order, looking at him hesitantly.

    "Obey orders!"

    Chu Dingbang suddenly roared.

    The sudden roar scared several combat staff officers, who did not dare to speak, and rushed to convey orders to all units.

    "What''s the matter? The army has stopped again? "

    Xu Xingde felt the car stop and saw the whole army stop on the screen. His face sank and he asked.

    "The command car sent a command to stop the whole army!"

    Then a soldier called back.

    "Ask, why stop?"

    Xu Xingde cheered.

    When the operator heard the command, he quickly pressed the key and asked. After a while, he turned back and said, "this is the instruction issued by general Chu. Now I don''t know why!"

    "What is this Chu Ding state going to do? How can it be? Isn''t it taking advantage of the invasion of mutant animals to speed up the March?"

    Xu Xingde''s face became angry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Xu Xingde couldn''t wait any longer. He wanted to get to the shelter city earlier and break up the body of the man who killed his son. However, the army stopped suddenly, which made him excited and extinguished. How can he be happy? It seems that he is going to be angry soon.

    "Pa!"

    At this time, the screen flashed, and the images of Chu Dingbang appeared on several screens of the command car. He said solemnly: "Minister Xu, director Wang, there is a situation to report to the two leaders!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xu Xingde roared.

    Chu Dingbang didn''t take care of Xu Xingde''s indignation, and then said: "none of the three shock troops we sent has returned any information. We have reason to believe that there should be special personnel in the shelter city to clean up our commandos. Without these commandos, we would be deaf and stupid, and could only be passively beaten. What kind of trap would the shelter city create Well, it will be very difficult for us to deal with it. That''s why I ordered the troops to stop moving. Please understand

    He only prevented Xu Xingde from interrupting, so he spoke more quickly and explained the cause of the matter again.

    Xu Xingde looked gloomy and did not speak, but Wang Zhengyue said, "could it be that he met with a powerful mutant beast attack?"

    Chu Dingbang shook his head seriously. "It should not be. Our commandos are all elites. Even if they encounter powerful mutated animals, some people will be able to escape, but not a single message."

    "What is Chu Dingbang going to do in this situation?"

    Wang Zhengyue frowned and asked in a deep voice.

    Chu Dingbang said: "I sent three groups of 15 people again just now, and one awakened person led the team. I believe there will be feedback soon!"

    "What do you mean we have to wait?"

    Xu Xingde finally couldn''t bear it any longer and cheered in a gloomy voice.

    Before Chu Dingbang had said anything, Wang Zhengyue urged him: "Minister Xu, there is no good way to do it now. We can only wait for the feedback from the previous exploration. We have now entered the enemy''s sphere of influence. If we are not careful, we may be ambushed by the enemy, so please wait patiently for a while."

    "All right."

    When Xu Xingde heard the speech, he nodded anxiously. What Wang Zhengyue said was reasonable, but he was not too much. Now he and Chu Dingbang have reached an agreement, and he is not too tough.

    Seeing his expression, Chu Dingbang''s worried expression finally eased a little. He was afraid that Xu Xingde did not understand and pretended to understand and insisted on letting the whole army advance. By then, it would be really troublesome. He was already sure that this must be the means of protecting the city envoy, which was to make himself a headless fly.

    As time passed, Chu Dingbang anxiously walked back and forth in the command car. His heart was burning with fire. He had a very bad feeling, as if he was about to face a catastrophe.

    Five minutes later, according to the agreement, these people want to send back the message, but the 15 people who set out again are sinking into the sea again, as if they have never appeared.

    After waiting for another two minutes, Chu Dingbang finally couldn''t wait. He said anxiously, "can anyone contact me?"

    The three operational staff officers shook their heads. Each of them was a little frustrated. Now they know that the matter is serious.

    "Dozens of people can''t see a person or a dead body. Who can tell me what''s going on?"

    Chu Dingbang was completely angry. There were some tremors in his angry voice. He was a little afraid. At this time, not only he, but also Xu Xingde and Wang Zhengyue felt a tingle in his scalp.

    This is really guessed by Chu Dingbang. This is because the enemy has already arranged people to block their soldiers, which can make dozens of people disappear without a sound. When they die, they can''t even fire a gun. That shows that the other party must have arranged the awakened people to attack and kill these commandos.

    Because, even in the face of powerful mutant animals, only one of these elite soldiers can send out a gunshot, right?

    Chu Ding bangjue''s back was chilly. Now he saw the strength and cruelty of the shelter city. He killed so many of his soldiers in silence. How to fight this war is not an equal battle at all.

    At this time, suddenly the command car came forward to open the road, the tank battalion issued an emergency voice: "bird''s nest, bird''s nest, we are 100 meters in front of a human, request processing plan!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Bang!

    The three shadows were faster than before. They flew back from the trees, hit the concrete floor, and then slid five or six meters away again. Then they stopped.

    WOW! Then the three face red, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    Chuck...

    the sound of leather boots stepping on the grass came, and their eyes were fixed on the woods.

    A red figure slowly turned out of the dark woods, and their eyes enlarged as soon as they saw the visitor.

    Out of the woods came a woman, and she was a very beautiful alien woman. She had dark brown curly long hair and half floating shoulders. Her skin was white and delicate. Her face was cut like a knife, her nose was like a depiction. Her lines were dark and clear. Her willow eyebrows were flying like a sword. Her light brown eyes were like a pool. Her rich and thick lips were full of sexuality.

    She was covered in short fire red leather armour, which seemed to be unable to cover her plump body. Her leather armor was too short, revealing a white and slender waist. Her two straight and slender legs were wrapped in the fire red leather boots. She had two short blades with cold light on her waist. She was sharp at a glance. She was like a beautiful female leopard, full of explosive power The beauty of wildness is extremely attractive.

    But at this time, the three people were not in the mood to appreciate. In the girl''s light brown eyes, there was a cold, as if there was no emotion. The cold light seemed to be able to split the skin.

    "You... You don''t come here, i... I''ll go back now!"

    Chen Zixing was the first to collapse. He fell back with his hands on the ground and his feet pushed back. His eyes trembled with fear.

    "Chen Zixing, what are you afraid of? Stand up and let''s go together!"

    Ouyang Xuming is still a little bloody. He gets up from the ground, stares at the woman in red with vigilance in his eyes, and shouts loudly.

    "Yes, Zixing. If we don''t rush out today, they won''t let us go!"

    Liu Zhengye also got up and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold and staring at the woman in red. His voice was full of murderous spirit.

    "I''m... I''m not going to... I''m going to... You''re going!"

    Chen Zixing turned up and ran into the house. He had lost the courage to fight the woman in red.

    Seeing Chen Zixing escape into the villa, Ouyang Xuming gave Chen Zixing a fierce look in his eyes and said, "bah... Cowards, soft bones, how can the Chen family do such a thing?"

    "Leave him alone, let''s go!"

    Liu Zhengye is also a bit brave, a bite, a deep voice to drink.

    "Kill!"

    Ouyang Xuming first roared and rushed to the woman in red with his fist.

    And Liu Zhengye also knew that this was the time to try his best. If he didn''t fight, he rushed up with a roar.

    A trace of scorn flashed in the eyes of the woman in red. The woman in red is no other than EVA, who returned from the mission in Kyoto yesterday.

    These two people are after AVA became powerful in Kyoto. If they were in Kyoto, they would certainly see Ava''s terror. I don''t know if they have the courage to wave at Ava.

    "Zeshin, do you think they can fight?"

    Bao Mingda looked downstairs through the curtain gap, and asked Li Zexin softly.

    "Oh! Don''t even think about it! "

    Li Zexin sneered contemptuously.

    As expected, Li Zexin didn''t expect. Only two muffled noises were heard. They flew back again at a faster speed. They hit the low courtyard wall of the villa with a bang. The brick wall collapsed in an instant. They fell into the miscellaneous bricks and vomited blood.

    "I dare to run away. I won''t chop you!"

    At this time, the five city guards who had been knocked down by the two men got up from the ground and chopped them with their swords in anger.

    "Stop it!"

    At this time, AVA burst out and stopped.

    "Instructor AVA, these two people are not good things. If you don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t know how to be honest?"

    A city guard soldier hastened to respectful way.

    "The city Lord has an order. These people will wait for the city master to take them in."

    AVA looked indifferent.

    "It''s instructor AVA!"

    Five city guards did not dare to refute. They quickly saluted and accepted orders. One of the soldiers kicked Liu Zhengye and scolded fiercely, "you king Ba eggs are cheap. It''s the city Lord''s kindness. If you kill all of them with me!"

    Liu Zhengye, who had received this, breathed again with a mouthful of blood, and almost choked to death. At this time, the hatred in his heart surged like a spring tide!

    "Don''t talk nonsense, work!"

    A city guard soldier yelled.

    Looking at Liu Zhengye and Ouyang Xuming, Bao Mingda and Li Zexin, who have been brought into the villa like a dead dog, they can''t help but feel cold. The most famous children in Kyoto are not as good as a dog at this time. They have the feeling of a rabbit dying and a fox grieving.

    Just then, EVA suddenly looked up at them, her cold eyes like sharp arrows.

    Two people suddenly startled, that cold look as if with the bottom of the cold air, the two people a excited, hastened to take back their eyes.EVA just looked at it and walked into the woods without any expression. Only when EVA disappeared, did they dare to breathe.

    "My God! What cold eyes

    Bao Mingda wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face was palpitating.

    At this time, even Li Zexin, who had always been calm and confident in the face of everything, was sweating, frightened in his heart and flashing in his eyes. He did not know what he was afraid or thinking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    "Cut and turn the screen!"

    Chu Dingbang''s face changed, standing in front of the big screen command.

    In all the pictures, there is a strange man with silver armor all over his body. His whole body, including his head, is covered in the armor with only a pair of eyes exposed. He just stands quietly and is extremely calm before the thousands of troops.

    "ask who he is?"

    Chu Dingbang grabs the microphone and commands directly.

    "Who are you and why do you want to block our army?"

    Forward commander Lu Yaowei inquired through the chariot loudspeaker.

    At this time, the whole army was waiting. Everyone was watching the scene. Xu Xingde and Wang Zhengyue were also staring at the big screen, looking at this strange man in armor.

    In the face of inquiry, the man in silver armor didn''t say a word. He slowly stretched out his hand behind his back. He held a large army card in his hand. He shook and rattled, and then he threw it directly.

    "That''s my sergeant''s name plate!"

    Many people saw it. Suddenly, many people exclaimed. Chu Dingbang was even more livid. This was a challenge to himself. He wanted to kill this man with one shot, but his reason was not the right time.

    "Ask him what he wants to do?"

    Chu Dingbang word by word, almost gnashing his teeth to ask.

    "Our city Lord has a word to tell you!"

    At this time, the silver armor monster made a sound. His voice was very loud. The roar of the whole battlefield machine could be heard clearly, even in the car.

    Suddenly, the silver armor man slowly drew out a broad sword from his back, waved it casually, and cut a deep sword mark about two meters long on his face. He said in a deep voice, "the city Lord has given you an order. The opportunity has been given to you, but you still have to move forward, but the city Lord is kind enough to give you another chance. If anyone dares to cross this line, he will be regarded as the enemy of life and death in the city I won''t be merciful any more. I''ll kill you with one cover! "

    "Presumptuous!"

    At the same time, Chu Ding Gang and Xu Xingde all drank this sentence, and their faces were extremely ugly, and they were even threatened.

    But at this time, Liu Zhenya''s face changed slightly. He already knew who the voice was. This was Irving, the general in Diping''s hands. His strength was the first combat strength of the shelter city except for Diping. He had seen Owen''s performance on the battlefield. He was not a match for ten or eight like Leng Jun.

    Diping has sent him out, which shows that he has really taken the opportunity to kill him. He has no doubt about Owen''s words. He has some anxieties in his heart. He doesn''t want to come, but he has to come. Now he is in a dilemma.

    Owen took back the sword and said in a deep voice:

    "our city Lord said that we had treated people sincerely and had no intention of being enemies with you. However, some of us had no choice but to fight back if we wanted to invade. If you hurt your brothers and sisters, please don''t blame them. If you want to blame them, you have to blame some people for their ambition!"

    Xu Xingde still dared to listen, and said in a deep voice: "tell him to shut up, shoot, shoot..."

    but it''s useless for him to shout. The commander-in-chief of Chu Dingbang doesn''t speak, and no one dares to shoot a shot. This is the prestige of a battlefield general.

    "Leave him for me!"

    Chu Dingbang also roared at the microphone. He grabbed the hand of the microphone, and his veins suddenly jumped. This word was stabbed to the bottom of his heart.

    With Chu Dingbang''s order, several snipers fired, more than a dozen bullets hit the ground, and the air came to Owen in an instant. Owen suddenly moved, and the broadsword did not know when it was in his hands. He waved it.

    When Dangdang....

    there was a jingle, and all the bullets of the sniper were cut off by him. The sniper was shocked for a moment and couldn''t believe it and forgot to shoot.

    At this time, several light tanks also moved and roared around Owen. However, Owen gave a cold look and roared: "you started the war, and you will bear the responsibility for the crime!"

    Then, Owen''s body moved, moving from stillness, as fast as lightning, shot into the jungle in an instant, and disappeared under two flashes.

    Dada...

    at this time, the machine guns fired, and the bullets shot into the jungle, but the European literati had long disappeared.

    "Those who cross this line are proud of life and death!"

    At this time, a voice came from the jungle far away, full of murderous spirit in the voice, so that everyone unconsciously back hair cold.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Creak!

    Four light tanks came to a halt when they were close to the sword mark.

    The driver wiped the sweat on his head, and his face showed a look of happiness. The warning just now from the man was so frightening that they could not help but fear. Seeing this line, it seemed that they saw a cliff and stopped involuntarily.

    The whole army was quiet, and many people had not recovered. Chu Dingbang hit the instrument panel with a black face, shaking the screen.

    "Arrogant! It''s just too arrogant. It''s really lawless. You dare to threaten the army. It''s a rebellion. It must be severely punished

    Xu Xingde roared like an angry lion. At this time, he still had the dignity of a movie, which was no different from a madman.

    Wang Zhengyue''s eyes were half narrowed. He was distracted by the screen. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Minister, general Chu, please come to the headquarters for a meeting with Wang!"

    At this time, the operator suddenly said to Xu Xingde and Wang Zhengyue.

    "If you want to hold a meeting, just march directly. What kind of meeting can we hold?"

    Xu Xingde was furious at the meeting. Now, when he heard about the meeting, he was even more irritable. His eyes were wide open and he said angrily.

    "Minister Xu, I think we should go once more! I think general Chu should come to us to discuss the matter of marching in the future! "

    Wang Zhengyue, however, hastened to comfort him.

    Wang Zhengyue is the person in charge sent by the military and Political Department this time. Xu Xingde still wants to give him face. He snorts in a stuffy voice, which suppresses his anger.

    In the command car of Chu Dingbang, Xu Xingde, Wang Zhengyue, Liu Zhenya and Kong Fandao all looked dignified, and no one spoke first. Finally, Chu Dingbang said, "the investigators we sent out have now been determined to have been killed by the people in the shelter City, and an awakened person has disappeared. Now we have lost our eyes and ears and become blind and deaf, Such a rash departure is likely to fall into the enemy''s trap again. Mr. Xu, what can we do next? "

    "Nothing to do! No war without an investigation team? We should know that we are mechanized forces, and the investigation is only auxiliary, not necessary. We can take the mobile and rapid lightning warfare method to quickly rush into the shelter city and beat them with wrong hands. However, our actions are slow and hesitant along the way, and there is no mechanized force acting like the wind at all! "

    Xu Xingde glanced at Chu Dingbang and said coldly.

    Of course, Chu Dingbang knew that he was talking about himself. He touched his nose awkwardly. Xu Xingde''s words made him unable to refute it. Indeed, he did not dare to let go of the speed because he was afraid of military problems. Perhaps he was the only one in this group who knew how many secrets dipin had hidden.

    This makes him always have a kind of fear in his heart, to put it bluntly, it is uneasy!

    Xu Xingde was really not a straw bag. Several generals on the scene agreed with his words, even Wang Zhengyue nodded slightly.

    "Minister Xu knows our modern mechanized war very well! It''s just that Minister Xu, you didn''t deal with the shelter city before, so you don''t know about their situation. Bianzhou has dealt with it and even more. The shelter city is extremely mysterious and its strength can''t be underestimated. We have to be careful. Once we give it to the mobile phone Association, we may be in danger of being totally destroyed! "

    Chu Dingbang forced down the anger in his heart and explained to Xu Xingde in a serious manner.

    "Fear of the head and tail is not enough to achieve success!"

    Xu Xingde didn''t want to run into a nail that was not hard or soft. His face was very ugly. He said coldly. Then, he pressed down his anger and said, "what can you do now? Is it to march now, or do you have any other plans? "

    However, Chu Dingbang did not immediately answer. Instead, he turned his eyes to Liu Zhenya and asked, "chief of staff Liu, do you think the warning given to protect the city people is true or false?"

    Liu Zhenya was not surprised. He knew that Chu Dingbang would ask him. He lowered his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "we''d better believe that this is true. They have such strength and ability, and we have torn up the armistice agreement just signed. Don''t think they can be soft hearted!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Liu Zhenya''s words are very light, but they make Chu Dingbang and Zhang Beiwang feel depressed. Among them, only Liu Zhenya has been to the refuge City, which can be said to be the most familiar with the refuge city. Since he said so, there must be a basis.

    "Is chief of staff Liu so demoralizing to the enemy''s ambition?"

    Xu Xingde narrowed his eyes and said faintly.

    Liu Zhenya slowly raised his head and looked at Xu Xingde, and said with a bitter smile: "Minister Xu, I really hope I can grow my own prestige, but I have to tell you the truth, the shelter city is more terrible than we imagined!"

    Chu Dingbang looked at Liu Zhenya with a dignified look and said, "what''s the opinion of chief of staff Liu, shall we advance or retreat?"

    At this time, everyone turned their eyes to Liu Zhenya and waited for his answer.

    Liu Zhenya sighed a long sigh. He was silent for ten seconds. He suddenly looked up at the people and said, "I still hope that the dispute between Mao Dun and Mao Dun can be solved by peaceful means. We can not use force or try not to use it. After all, whether we win or lose, we are the living strength of human beings. We can gain or lose it."

    He said this from the heart. He did not favor the shelter city because of his cooperation with Diping. It was because of the cooperation with Diping that he realized how terrible the hidden power of shelter was. He did not want to fight against the city of refuge at all.

    It''s just that Xu Xingde almost won Xu Xingde on the spot, so he had to shut up. Now he puts it forward again, hoping that after the heavy losses before, Xu Xingde can wake up and make a correct judgment.

    "Pa!"

    Xu Xingde clapped his hand on the table, his eyes were cold and his face was as heavy as water. He stared at Liu Zhenya and said, "Liu Zhenya, you should be responsible for what you say. Do you know what nature you are? You are openly covering up and speaking for the enemy. Now that a group of illegal organizations composed of thugs have dared to openly kill the soldiers of the country. If it continues to develop, it must be on the road of anti-state and anti-human.when the damage caused by the people will be greater, have you not considered it? "

    "So!" Xu Xingde once again raised his voice and said: "therefore, such illegal organizations endangering the interests of the state and the people must be eliminated. There is nothing left to discuss. This is a military order issued by the Ministry of military and political affairs."

    His eyes looked directly at Liu Zhenya, and an invisible momentum was pressing down on Liu Zhenya, which killed people at the level of official university. Besides, Liu Zhenya also saw a trace of sweat on his forehead as a ministerial figure like Xu Xingde.

    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the command car changed solemnly. Xu Xingde was determined to go to the shelter City, which made Chu Dingbang and Liu Zhenya feel helpless.

    Even Wang Zhengyue felt that Xu Xingde was a little too crazy. Now he is biting to death. Anyone who dares to oppose him will bite anyone who dares to resist. For these soldiers, disobedience is a powerful weapon, and he is not satisfied with every attempt.

    It is just that he was sent by the military and Political Department to assist him. He only has the right to watch and has little voice. This is not like Xu Xingde, who holds the military order.

    "I agree with Minister Xu!" At this time, Kong fan Dao, who had been squinting and silent, opened his mouth.

    When Chu Dingbang heard this, he turned his face to Kong Fandao. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. However, Kong Fandao seemed to have not seen it. Even though he had betrayed him, he still went on to say: "we have now started a war with the shelter city. We have no turning back arrow. If we don''t take advantage of its weakness to wipe it out, once he grows up, he must be On the other hand, maybe they will come back to attack us, and then it will be the disaster of bianzhou! "

    "Look, the bianzhou military region still has people with vision at last!" Xu Xingde is excited to clap the table way.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Captain Owen, do you think they will retire?"

    On a hillside less than two kilometers away from the military station, Owen and Han Ming stood side by side. Han Ming was wearing silver armour and holding a golden wing bow in his hand. The whole person was extremely attractive. He half squinted at the military station and asked Owen around him.

    When Owen heard the speech, his eyes opened and closed abruptly, shooting out two cold lights. He only listened to his cold way: "retreat from life, advance and die!"

    Even Han Ming, who was born as a killer, felt cold in his heart when he heard this. The city Lord''s subordinates were more ruthless than others. They thought they killed people without blinking an eye, but these people killed people like drinking water, and they didn''t care about reaping human lives.

    Half of the commandos sent by bianzhou army were killed in Owen''s hands. They killed people cleanly. They were no less than half of the trained Han Ming. On the contrary, they were more beautiful in violence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "All right, don''t say, now, immediately, immediately march into the shelter city. Who dares to disobey his orders depends on whether the military order can punish him. Don''t think that in this troubled time, you can ignore the military order, and no one is afraid to test himself!"

    When Xu Xingde saw what Chu Dingbang wanted to say, he immediately jumped to his feet. He didn''t listen to several people''s explanations, gave orders directly, then turned around and left. Wang Zhengyue shook his head helplessly, stood up and followed him.

    But Kong Fandao even stood up and walked away. He didn''t say hello to Chu Dingbang and Liu Zhenya at all. He was determined to take refuge in Xu Xingde.

    Chu Dingbang and Liu Zhenya look very ugly. It seems that the army is going to move forward. Look at Xu Xingde''s appearance, if they delay, he will use military orders to push forward.

    "What''s the general going to do now?"

    Liu Zhenya looks at the face is overcast the Chu Dingbang which seems to be unable to suppress the fire to ask in a low voice.

    "What else can I do? Carry out the order. You''ll be back at once, and the whole army will be at full speed in five minutes!"

    Chu Dingbang''s voice is full of helplessness, but Liu Zhenya can hear that the suppressed anger is boiling like a rolling magma, which may erupt at any time.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the sky, a dark fighter plane glided rapidly over the clouds,

    "didi бдбдбд"

    a burst of alarm sound, and the original relaxed atmosphere in the fighter plane suddenly became serious.

    "What''s going on?"

    Liang opened his ear and asked the two drivers in the cab.

    "Director Liang, we are locked by unknown radar. The other party sent a warning to us to return immediately, or we will be hit by the air!"

    It seems that all sides of the plane will be shot down by the same color of the radar.

    The power of the other side is terrible! We should know that this time they took one of the new fighters developed by Kyoto, and three of them were successfully built by the whole country. They are highly hidden, and the most popular shadowless aircraft can not be found by the first and nearest radar in the world.

    However, as soon as they entered the Zhongzhou area, they were found and locked. This shows that the other party has a more advanced radar system than the radar already known. The most shocking thing is that they have quietly intruded into their communication system.

    "Director Liang, what should I do now?"

    The pilot inquired anxiously.

    At this time, other people also looked at Liang Jianyuan. He was in charge of this operation, and he was in charge of everything.

    "Stop, find a temporary stop outside the other party''s air traffic control area, and then contact Kyoto to report the intelligence here. In addition, contact bianzhou to see where their troops have arrived. How come they haven''t captured the shelter city yet!"

    Liang Jianyuan pondered for a moment and ordered directly.

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking that just 10 minutes ago, Mr. Shen sent out the latest order, that is, they should not enter the other party''s area casually. It can be seen that old Shen already knows that the other side has air defense weapons.

    As soon as the plane turned around, the shrill alarm went away, and everyone was relieved. But then, the faces of some representatives sitting there were not very good-looking.

    I want them to be famous people. They come to Zhongzhou to carve up interests, but they don''t want to be expelled from Zhongzhou as soon as they enter Zhongzhou. It seems that Xu Xingde and his colleagues have failed to take down the shelter city. What a waste!

    The fighter plane stopped on a bare ridge, and several soldiers quickly got off the plane and set up defense points everywhere. However, none of Liang Jianyuan, including the family members, got off the plane. One by one looked heavy and did not know what to think.

    In the main control room of the main tower of the city of refuge, di Ping is standing in front of the main control desk and looking at the large screen in the main control room. If Liang Jianyuan was there, he would be shocked. The image of their plane was displayed on the large screen, and the activities of the people outside the plane were clearly seen.

    What is displayed on the other screens is the picture of bianzhou military region''s army. The deployment, quantity and weapon parameters of the army are clearly displayed on the screen.

    If Chu did not know what to think, the means of the city of refuge was beyond their imagination.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Di Ping stood in front of the main control desk and looked at the pictures. His face was heavy. The war was not what he thought. Everything changed so fast that he didn''t expect things to come to the present situation.

    But up to now, he doesn''t want to make things irreparable. So in dealing with bianzhou army, he will stay and endure. If he is cruel, he will increase the amount of luring animal powder to the maximum, and the mutant animals within dozens of kilometers will gather here.

    At that time, not to mention these people, even a doubling of the army will not be enough for mutant animals to kill. There are so many powerful mutants within a radius of tens of kilometers.

    He had good intentions and wanted to scare off the bianzhou army, but he didn''t expect that they were still moving forward. He asked Owen to warn him for the second time, which also showed his attitude to see if peace could be reached again.

    But it was obvious that looking at the movement of the army in the picture, bianzhou Military Region decided to go out of danger, which made him extremely angry. These people were determined to fight against the shelter city.

    He has always been unable to understand that in the face of such difficulties, the living space is being eroded and compressed by mutant animals step by step. What some people want is not to gather human forces to fight against them, but to fight, but to benefit.

    After all, di Ping is only a small businessman who has been in the society for two or three years. He is only 23 years old. He knows what some big people think. Moreover, he also ignores human nature, the greed in human nature, and plunder is written into the gene of human beings. He plunders resources from the nature, between people and between countries That''s it.

    "Third, the army has not been advised to carry out the plan."

    As dipin gazed and pondered, Owen''s voice sounded in his watch.

    Hearing this, di Ping was stunned. His face was struggling. If the third plan was implemented, these bianzhou troops would be basically disabled.

    "Master, they have crossed the cordon and asked for instructions!"

    Owen asked again, as if not waiting for dipin''s instructions.

    Naturally, Diping also saw that the vanguard camp of the army had opened a cordon, which showed that it was no longer possible to stop the advance of these troops by bluffing. If people want to die, you can''t even ask for help.

    "Implement the third plan!"

    Speaking these words, di Ping seemed to have exhausted his strength and slowly sat down on the chair of the podium, looking at the ceiling for a while, not knowing what to think.

    After all, he is still young, and his heart is not hateful enough. He can kill scum like Wang Delin without blinking an eye. But seeing these thousands of people die, he really has some heart ache.

    "Look, I said that these people have nothing to do. They think that bluffing can stop the advance of our army. It''s fantastic!"

    The tank troops walked out cautiously for two or three kilometers without any incident. Xu Xingde''s eyes flashed with a frightful sneer.

    "I don''t think we should be careless. We should be more careful if we can be careful."

    Wang Zhengyue, however, is not so optimistic, gently reminding him of his kindness.

    "Hi! Director Wang is OK. What strength can these people have? They are just bluffing! "

    Xu Xingde waved his hand without caring.

    Even at this time, even Chu Dingbang also had some doubts. Before that, these people were scaring them. Among them, only Liu Zhenya''s sweat never stopped.

    From his understanding of dipin, he knew that the young man never talked big. If he dared to say so, it showed that they really had means to deal with them, which made him dare not relax for a moment. At that time, no distinction was made between enemies and friends in the battlefield. Once a war started, he would also be in the fight. Could he not be nervous?

    "Roar!"

    At this time, a sudden roar of earth shaking beast came from afar. The roar of the beast exploded in the sky like thunder. The whole Zhongzhou earthquake seemed to be shaking. A terrible pressure came from the sky like a tsunami. Everyone felt that their hearts were stagnant, their heads were dizzy and their hearts were palpitating. It seemed that a great disaster was coming.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "What''s going on... Let''s find out where the roar comes from!"

    A burst of beating in the army, Chu Dingbang is an exciting spirit, jumped up from the seat, staring at the big screen anxiously roaring.

    At this time, Xu Xingde''s relaxed face disappeared and became dignified. He walked quickly to the big screen to see what was going on.

    Wang Zhengyue''s face also changed greatly. Things were just what he thought. When something was going to happen, he had a very bad feeling in his heart.

    Liu Zhenya heard the roar of the terrible beast, and his body was shocked. He felt that a fear was pressing down on him like a long night. He knew that this was the beginning.

    Roar!

    There was another roar. It was closer. The roar seemed to ring in the ears of all the people. Everyone was shocked by the roar.

    Chu Dingbang''s face changed at this time, and the second roar was obviously closer. As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was coming in their direction. He did not come in a hurry to give orders to the combat staff. He directly grabbed the full frequency communication microphone and roared: "the whole army stops moving forward and establishes a defensive position. Once there is a change, you can open fire immediately without asking for it!"

    At his command, the army began to move. They quickly changed the formation, and each commander quickly determined the defensive position. In this regard, these troops were training fast. Within an hour, the troops completely entered the defense mode, and all weapons pointed to the direction of the sound.

    Roar!

    Another roar came from the beast. This time, the sound was closer. The roar seemed to explode in the ear. All the people were dizzy in their heads, and the people with some weak points covered their heads and screamed.

    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.

    They had never heard of the terrible roar of the beast. Even the python before was not so powerful. Chu Dingbang''s face was dignified, and his back was swishing and sweating unconsciously. Now he knew that the shelter city was not really threatening them.

    Di Ping stood in front of the big screen, looking at the picture without expression. In the picture, a huge crocodile was looking forward, moving towards the direction of the army at a very fast speed. Everything was moved to the ground. Two or three hundred meters ahead, a man in silver armor and a bow in hand was running at a high speed. It seemed that the crocodile was chasing him.

    Looking at the crocodile on the screen, two levels nine levels, di Ping can not help eyebrows is a pick.

    This crocodile is the one in the imperial lake. It''s the assassin''s mace used to deal with bianzhou army. He won''t let bianzhou army get close to the shelter City, so he has to destroy it on the way of coming.

    Baili jungle is the natural protection of the shelter city. With the existence of luring animal powder, any army who wants to come to the shelter city through the jungle will have to pay a very heavy price.

    After the order was given, Diping calmed down. Sometimes he had to sacrifice, and some people had to pay the price.

    Bianzhou, as the largest base in Zhongzhou, is less than 100 kilometers away. Conflicts are likely to occur in the future. If they are not hurt and disabled, such things will happen again. If the shelter city wants to get a safe development, it can only resist. Let all those who fight against the protection city know what kind of power they are facing, and not everyone can chew on it бг

    With the roar of the beast getting closer and closer, the crackling sound is also approaching. The sweat on the faces of the soldiers who are waiting for the battle is not stopped, and the palms are full of sweat. The hand holding the gun is wet and slippery, but no one dares to move. At this time, everyone''s consciousness is on the giant beast that is coming soon.

    "Someone..."

    just then, a figure in the jungle 200 meters in front of the position flashed, and a strange man in silver armor was approaching the military position at a very fast speed.

    Fortunately, the defense area chosen by the army has a wide field of vision, otherwise this man will not be found when he runs to the position.

    Chu Dingbang also saw this scene through the high-definition screen. He was stunned at first and then thought of something. His face changed greatly. He grabbed the microphone and roared anxiously: "fire, don''t let him get close to me!"

    In fact, no need for him to open his mouth, machine guns and tanks on the front position had already opened fire, and countless fire snakes and shells fell on the silver armored man.

    But the silver armour man was too fast. He suddenly left and right, and the weapon could not catch him.

    All of a sudden, the silver armour man shook his bow and arrow, chirped and screamed, and a sharp arrow shot at the position.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    The arrow was very fast, and in all the eyes of horror, the long arrow hit an armored vehicle in the array.

    Collapse! The long arrow was nailed on the armor, and the arrow body vibrated. A small glass bottle tied to the front end of the arrow branch broke instantly, and the white powder in the bottle floated down.

    At the moment when the glass bottle was broken, the mutant crocodile gave out an excited roar again. The speed suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the military defense line.

    The archer was Han Ming. He was ordered to bring the mutant crocodile from the lake Dihu. His talent is wind flash, which is a speed type skill. He can bow and arrow is the most suitable to be the guide ORC. After an arrow is shot, he doesn''t stay at all. He speeds up in an instant. His body rushes towards the jungle as fast as smoke. The shells and bullets fall behind him, so he can''t catch up with him.

    The man has disappeared, the machine gunner and the gunner have stopped attacking each other, for a moment they look at each other, and they are confused about this sudden scene.

    "Asshole!"

    At this time, Chu Dingbang did not know that it was di Ping who sent people to lead the monster. He was too stupid. He hit the instrument panel with a gnashing of teeth. If it was not made of steel, it might have been smashed by him.

    Not only did he know, as long as people who saw this scene understood it, Xu Xingde, like Chu Dingbang, swore angrily and hit the table with a fist, which made the teacup on the table jump.

    The whole battlefield fell into a dead silence with more and more dense and close trees breaking. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the sound, and they didn''t even dare to blink. All the gun insurance had been opened, the tank''s shells had been loaded, and the muzzle of the gun pointed directly. As soon as the monster appeared, they would launch an attack immediately.

    The trees in front of the forest seem to have met the mountain torrents, and the broken trees are scattered. A huge monster leaps out of the jungle and lands on the ground with a bang. The ground is shaking violently, as if there was an earthquake.

    As soon as the monster appeared, everyone was stunned, because the monster knew it. It was a gray brown crocodile, but the crocodile was too big. It was five or six meters high and thirty or forty meters long. It was covered with strange scales like a mountain stone. At a glance, it was absolutely hard.

    Roar!

    A giant crocodile out of the jungle, a pair of golden glasses to look at the direction of the army, immediately raised his hair, a huge excited roar.

    The roar was aimed at the position, and even dipin would be hard pressed, not to mention these ordinary soldiers. The sound of blood spurting was heard all the time, except for the soldiers in the tank, all the soldiers outside were spitting blood and turning to the ground. They were holding their ears in pain and yelling.

    At this moment, Chu Dingbang, who was in the command car, also felt dizzy. He felt oppressed in his heart and felt like vomiting blood.

    And the next moment, he did not mind suffering, but opened his mouth and looked at the picture on the screen. He saw that the soldiers in the picture spattered blood and fell to the ground. He roared with pain. He was shocked and muttered to himself.

    "How could this... How could this happen..."

    at this moment, he was in despair. With a roar from the monster, only thousands of people would be shocked to lose their combat effectiveness. How can we fight this battle?

    At this time, Xu Xingde and Wang Zhengyue were also stupefied. They were frightened by the earthquake just now, and they were about to vomit blood. However, seeing the situation in the picture, they were shocked and lost the ability to think.

    Di Ping stood in the central control center and looked at the picture in front of him. He slowly closed his eyes, raised his face and took a long breath. His heart was also very heavy at this time. Killing can not make people happy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    in Chu Dingbang, they were confused, but the soldiers in the tanks of each chariot just felt dizzy. However, they did not discount the orders. The orders let the monsters fire as soon as they appeared, which seemed to be the reflexive firing.

    Shells shot out of the gun hall in an instant, like fire dragons flying to the mutant crocodile. Huge sparks exploded on the mutant crocodile, but its huge body could not be shaken.

    Suddenly attacked, the mutant crocodile suddenly lowered its head and looked at the direction of the position. A trace of anger flashed in the golden eyes. It moved, and its huge body moved like a mountain, and the ground roared every time it moved.

    The sound of guns awakened the dazed Chu Dingbang. Seeing the mutant crocodile, he was not afraid of the artillery fire and rushed to the position. His face turned very pale. This monster is not what ordinary guns can deal with!

    Chu Dingbang, who had always been calm, began to shake his hands. He grabbed the microphone and opened his mouth without making any sound. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He yelled at the microphone: "rocket camp, blow up this monster to the sky!"

    On the Chinese position, nearly 100 rockets with long flame tails flew toward the mutant crocodile.

    Boom and boom...

    a fierce explosion sounds, and the power of rocket is much greater than that of tank artillery. Each explosion has a huge impact force before, which is just a thing to everyone''s surprise. The mutant crocodile seems to have no feeling and still rushes towards the position.

    The speed of the mutant crocodile is very fast. The distance of 100 meters is not six or seven seconds. It only sends out a round of artillery bombardment. It has arrived before the position.

    Boom!

    A giant foot shot, suddenly a tank was trampled into a flat, and then exploded, but the mutant crocodile did not feel at all, still raised its huge claws and rushed forward.

    In the past, the hard tank was either trampled on by it or rolled out by its huge body, or it was thrown out by its huge mouth. For a time, the battlefield was in chaos. The mechanized troops, famous for their powerful strength, had the most advanced and powerful weapons. But at this time, facing this mutant crocodile, it was so powerless that it could not stop it The steps.

    Seeing this scene, Chu Dingbang''s black face also turned pale. He was blue with his microphone in his hand. Seeing the tank destroyed by the mutant crocodile, his heart ached like a knife. More than a dozen tanks have been lost in this time, and the number is still increasing.

    At this time, Xu Xingde was pale and trembling. He did not expect that the monster attracted by the enemy was so powerful that the troops could not even block it. The tight defense line collapsed in an instant. At this time, he realized that the shelter city was not exaggerated at all. This was really to kill them all here.

    Thinking that his son''s Revenge could not be avenged, he might die here. Xu Xingde''s eyes were red and he was depressed to vomit blood, but there was no way.

    Wang Zhengyue''s face was also shocked, but soon his eyes were fixed on the picture. A moment later, his eyes lit up. He suddenly grabbed the microphone and cried anxiously, "quick, quick... General Chu let the chariot which was shot just now be scattered away!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Xu Xingde was reeled by Wang Zhengyue. When he stood still, he looked at Wang Zhengyue''s road in disbelief.

    "What do you mean?"

    Chu Dingbang was also stunned when he heard Wang Zhengyue''s shouts, but then he thought of something, and his eyes also burst with light.

    "Come on! Send an order to the chariot that was shot just now, and order him to leave the position immediately! "

    Chu Dingbang pointed to a chariot on the screen and roared to the operator.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Ouyang Zhen, the number one boss of Quancheng base, looked at a piece of information in his hand. After a moment, he frowned and said, "call Cao Ruida here!"

    "General!"

    Liu Guangyuan, an adviser, left in a hurry.

    Ouyang Zhen then looked at the materials. After a long time, he slowly put the materials on the table and tapped them with his fingers. While he was lying in a chair, his head was raised and he didn''t know what to think of.

    "Report!"

    Ten minutes later, a report came from the name of the door. Then the door moved. Cao Ruida came straight in with his military uniform. He saluted Ouyang with a loud voice: "report general, Cao Ruida is ordered to report!"

    "Ruida, are you still used to it in the army?"

    Ouyang Zhen''s rare face showed a trace of gentleness, looking at Cao Ruida.

    "General Xie cares, everything is fine here!"

    Cao Ruida was obviously excited. His eyes were filled with enthusiasm, and his voice was even more passionate.

    "Come on! Look at this information! "

    Ouyang Zhen nodded, did not say anything, but pushed a piece of information in front of the table.

    Cao Ruida didn''t dare to neglect him. Although he was puzzled, he still rushed to the desk, picked up the document with both hands from the desk and opened the first page. He was stunned.

    Because he saw a picture, which he was so familiar with, and the most important side was the name, which he remembered deeply.

    "Ruida, is this the man you met last time? I remember you said he was from Zhongzhou, and his name was Diping

    Ouyang Zhen is sitting in a critical position with his eyes like electricity staring at Cao Ruida''s face and observing the change of his expression.

    Cao Ruida hesitated for half a moment. He looked up at Ouyang Zhen and said, "general, I don''t know if I can ask. Do you want to ask?"

    Ouyang Zhen heard the speech, his eyes narrowed and looked at Cao Ruida, but then he returned to normal. He said faintly: "you don''t have to worry. I''m just interested in this person. Moreover, this information is from Kyoto. It''s not that I want to deal with him!"

    Cao Ruida breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. Then he gave Ou Yangzhen an awkward smile and pointed to the materials and said, "general, it''s really the person I met last time. The photos are the same, the looks are the same!"

    "Good! Then you go down first! I''ll arrange for you to do something later. "

    Confirmed, Ouyang Zhen was silent for a moment and then nodded to Cao Ruida, who was waiting quietly.

    "It''s the general. Leave!"

    Cao Ruida hastily made a military salute and quickly retired.

    After Cao Ruida left, Ouyang Zhen fell into meditation again. This information was sent to him from Kyoto. Although he is not in Kyoto now, he will be informed of the major and minor affairs of Ouyang family in Kyoto.

    This time, Qi Qi, the eight big family members, had to ask for his opinions about this small gathering place in Zhongzhou. As soon as he got the information, he saw the explanation above, "Diping, the shelter city of Zhongzhou". He instantly remembered the origin of the mysterious man mentioned by Cao Ruida. It seems that he also came from Zhongzhou refuge city.

    Before, he was very interested in this powerful man who killed three awakened people in Quancheng city. Now yiyingzheng, he was really right and he was the same person.

    That is to say, the same person has an intuitive sense of Diping''s strength. He is an extremely dangerous person with amazing strength and decisive killing. He can run from Zhongzhou to Quancheng, which is five or six hundred kilometers away. It can be seen that his strength is absolutely extraordinary. It is not easy to deal with at all. It may be a disaster to encounter such a person.

    He can''t imagine a man with such strength. If he sneaks into the base and wants to kill someone, it''s easy. Moreover, according to the information from Kyoto, this man is not alone. There are many awakened people under him, and all of them are powerful. Only one of his subordinates has turned the whole city upside down. Moreover, he has basically confirmed that he has the secret of the awakened one, which can not only promote The ability of the awakened is enhanced by the awakening.

    A man of such strength is a huge fortune. He really doesn''t understand how these people in Kyoto can issue such military orders and let the Xu family make mischief.

    He knows what kind of environment human beings are facing now. Now there are more and more mutant beasts. Before that, he could deal with them. Recently, he felt that he could not cope with them. Some mutant beasts could not bear to use heavy weapons. This situation is becoming more and more serious. Therefore, people with such strength will become more and more important.

    And the Xu family should use so many means to deal with such a person, I really don''t know how to think, and several other families are also in the ranks of waving flags and shouting, want to share a piece of the cake.

    Are the benefits so good?

    Ouyang Zhen decided to have a talk with his father. He suddenly stood up and walked toward the communication department.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Boom!

    As soon as the order was given, the chariot, which was shot by Han Ming, roared out of the position like a mad cow.

    At this time, Chu Dingbang, Xu Xingde, and Wang Zhengyue were almost in front of the screen, staring at the mutant crocodile, anxiously waiting for its movement.

    "Roar!"

    Just 20 meters after the chariot broke out, the mutant crocodile suddenly moved. It suddenly raised its head and looked at the fast-moving chariot. He suddenly roared with anger, and then the huge body moved and ran after the chariot.

    Seeing the trend of the mutated crocodile, Chu Dingbang''s eyes suddenly burst into surprise. Wang Zhengyue was right. There must be something on the arrow that attracted the mutant crocodile.

    All the tanks and chariots along the way were hit and blasted by the mutant crocodile, and it ran after the chariot.

    Chu Dingbang suppressed the excitement in his heart, looked at the operator with a serious expression, and said, "tell the pilot that he will be a hero of our whole army by trying his best to lead the mutant crocodile away!"

    After receiving the order, the driver of the chariot became serious and sat there without any expression, knowing that he was dead, but no one complained, no one cried, and no one was angry. Some of them just accepted the command and treated death as if they were dead to win time for their comrades in arms. As soldiers, they were qualified.

    The driver''s eyes were calm, but he stepped on the gas pedal fiercely to raise the speed to the highest level. The chariot roared, like a crazy beast, pounding forward.

    The mutant crocodile has been obliquely puncturing the whole position. After rushing out of the position, a giant tail sweeps in, and sweeps two tanks to chase the chariot away.

    Looking at the scene on the screen, di Ping couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he felt interesting. Originally, he was a killer. However, he didn''t expect that there was an expert in bianzhou army, and he saw his plan. Instead, he used this point to lead the mutant crocodile away.

    However, now is to lead the mutant crocodile away, I believe that bianzhou military region has no courage to march again?

    The attack of the mutant crocodile directly damaged more than 30 tanks and chariots, and directly injured half of the soldiers with a roar. The bianzhou army was almost disabled.

    "Quick, quick! Ten li behind the whole army

    Chu Dingbang saw the mutant crocodile from the battle ground to chase the chariot. He quickly roared with anxiety.

    "Yes

    A crowd of staff members hastened to give orders.

    With the order, the whole army quickly started to move. After the rapid change of the array, the team changed into the front team. The motor roared and retreated toward the incoming road. The speed was extremely fast, and there was no need to urge.

    "Quick, quick, quick!"

    Chu Dingbang has been urging, in fact, without his urging, the engine roared, the speed was all raised, and there was no need to explore the road, and the speed reached more than 60, running forward crazily.

    At this time, even Xu Xingde, who had been opposed to sabui, was also tight lipped and speechless. Now he is waiting to die. It can be said that the soldiers in the chariot just exchanged their lives for the time. If they don''t cherish it, it will be hard to say.

    The speed of the chariot is very fast. It is very rare for the driver to drive the chariot to this speed in such an environment. However, the speed of the mutant crocodile is not so slow. The harsh environment has little impact on it. He even bit the chariot tightly behind the chariot and is about to catch up.

    The driver used the whole body solution, constantly changing direction back and forth, shuttling through the jungle, trying to use the trees on the road to slow down the speed of the mutant crocodile.

    But under absolute strength, everything is futile. The complex environment has brought some obstacles to the mutant crocodile, but the speed of the chariot is also affected.

    In less than two minutes, there was an explosion in the distance of the jungle. Chu Dingbang''s face was ugly. He knew that the chariot was finished, but they could not make it. However, he was not anxious and sad. He immediately roared: "order the whole army to stop moving forward, and all machines should be shut down!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    All the soldiers of the army put out the fire and waited quietly. The whole jungle was quiet for a moment. However, everyone was not calm. They listened to the movement of the rear. They were only two or three kilometers away from the front position. The distance was too close, which could not make people feel at ease.

    Roar!

    Before, there was a huge roar of the mutant crocodile in the direction of the position. The roar was full of anger and madness. The earth, the mountains and the mountains were shaking. All the people had the posture of the giant crocodile that was the supreme Jedi. They could not help but feel cold in their hearts.

    "The crocodile is really back in position!"

    Chu Dingbang resisted the chill in his heart and filled his eyes with worries. However, the worries soon turned into reality. The investigators in the rear sent back an emergency report.

    "General, the mutant crocodile is back. It''s coming in our direction!"

    On hearing this, Chu Dingbang''s body trembled. At worst, the mutant crocodile didn''t retreat. Instead, he knew how to pursue him. If he was entangled by the mutant crocodile, his army would be doomed.

    Thinking of this, he turned cold and said in a deep voice:

    "command, light armour will lead the mutant crocodile to me!"

    "Yes

    Several staff officers quickly gave orders to the troops under their command.

    When the light armour company got the order, there was a solemn and stirring atmosphere in the company immediately. Everyone knew that he would die, but the sadness turned to sadness, and the sound of the engine was not slow.

    Boom...

    only seven tanks of the light armour company started up quickly, and then they roared around and sped away in a row with a magnificent momentum. There was a solemn and stirring feeling that the heroes would never return. Many soldiers saw tears in their eyes, even in Chu Dingbang''s eyes.

    The light armour battalion soon got into a tussle with the mutant crocodile, with the roar of guns and the roar of the mutant crocodile.

    "The whole army retreats at full speed!"

    Hearing the battle, Chu Dingbang immediately grabbed the microphone and roared.

    Boom!

    The engine of the motorcade roared almost at the same time, then started to move at the same time, and Qiqi roared out.

    The battle in the rear was very fierce, and the sound of gunfire kept roaring. Seven light tanks were even inseparable from the mutant crocodile. Gradually, the mutant crocodile was led away from the battlefield, and the sound was toward the north.

    "Stop moving, stop the engine!"

    The troops had been out for five minutes, and the artillery fire in the rear was a little sparse. Without guessing, everyone knew what the situation was. Chu Dingbang, with a dignified face, called out with a microphone.

    All vehicles in the whole army stopped quickly, the engines went out, and from the original uproar to silence, everyone concentrated on listening to the movement behind.

    Roar! With a roar, there was a terrible roar. The roar was full of domineering power, as if he was swearing his strength to the whole world.

    At this time, the whole army was in silence and filled with grief. They knew what it meant. The last roar should be that the last tank was destroyed by the mutant crocodile, and a light armour battalion was all killed. These people exchanged their lives for the lives of more than 2000 generals of the whole army. All of them were heroes.

    Chu Dingbang slowly took off his military cap with grief, and looked at the direction of the battlefield for a long time without saying anything. It seemed that there was no need to publicize this atmosphere. Almost all the soldiers took off their military caps in silence and expressed respect and mourning for the direction of sacrificing soldiers. Their eyes flashed with anger and sadness.

    But who should they hate, the mutant crocodile?

    No one knows whether they hate the man who brought the beast to the city of refuge, or the man who let them fight!

    Even Xu Xingde stood up with Wang zhengdayue and bowed his head in silence towards the battlefield.

    Roar...

    the mutant crocodile roared, and it seemed that it was out of breath. Moreover, the smell of luring animal powder on the battlefield had been burned away by the fire. The crocodile returned to normal and dragged his heavy body to the distance.

    Listening to the increasingly distant voice, Chu Dingbang took a long breath, and all the people in the army breathed a long breath.

    Liu Zhenya and Kong fan also took a long sigh of relief. During their trip to Zhongzhou, they lost too much and could not afford to lose any more.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Stopped in a bare ridge of the fighter plane, Liang Jianyuan and several representatives anxiously waiting for the latest instructions.

    "Director Liang, something happened to bianzhou army!"

    At this time, a soldier in charge of communication suddenly stood up and reported to Liang Jianyuan anxiously.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Liang Jianyuan''s heart is heavy. He has a bad feeling.

    "Just ten minutes ago, bianzhou army was attacked by a powerful mutant beast. The army was unable to resist and suffered heavy losses. More than half of the army was lost. The commander-in-chief, Chu Dingbang, demanded that troops be scattered. Minister Xu strongly objected. Minister Xu asked to use medium range rockets to carry out covering bombing on the shelter city. Director Wang strongly opposed this and is now in a stalemate."

    The correspondent rushed to report.

    "Nonsense!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He stood up and cried in a deep voice.

    "Is Xu Xingde crazy? My nephew is in the city of refuge. Does he want to blow up our family? "

    At this time, a short fat man also slapped the chair and stood up.

    The representatives of several families in the plane were angry when they heard the speech. They roared angrily, and their faces were even worse. Especially the Chen family, the Liu family and the Ouyang family. These families were most anxious and angry. They all had their own people in the shelter city.

    "Tell Chu Dingbang that no one can fire a rocket at the shelter city without the order of the military and Political Department!"

    "Yes

    The operator immediately said with the same serious expression.

    "Order the plane to take off, bypass the area of the shelter City, and we will meet with Director Wang and them!"

    Liang Jianyuan didn''t care about the representatives who were still shouting, but gave orders to the pilot directly.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    looking at Xu Xingde in his fury, Chu Dingbang didn''t know what to say for a moment. One of his orders to scatter troops made the minister directly explode. No matter what, he didn''t scatter his troops and even asked Chu Dingbang to launch rocket attacks directly to the shelter city.

    However, Chu Dingbang had two rocket guns. It was not difficult to attack the shelter city at this distance. However, there were tens of thousands of people in the shelter city. After this round of shelling, the whole shelter city could be moved to the ground, and the tens of thousands of people could not escape bad luck. He never thought that Xu Xingde would be reckless in order to revenge.

    Even Wang Zhengyue was surprised. Xu Xingde was so crazy that he vowed to destroy the city of refuge. We should know that there were not only enemies in the shelter City, but also several relatives directly under the eight big families in Kyoto. If such bombing came down, these people might be finished. At that time, there would be chaos.

    Really to that result, I''m afraid the whole Xu family can''t resist the crazy anger of several big families!

    Therefore, Wang Zhengyue blocked Xu Xingde from doing such crazy things.

    "Chief Wang, you are only responsible for cooperation. The military orders are in my hands. I have the right to command the army. Now get out of my way and I still think you are a friend. Don''t blame me for turning over and not recognizing people!"

    Xu Xingde''s eyes were red, as if he were going to burst out flames. He stared at Wang Zhengyue and roared.

    "Minister Xu, this is too big. You can''t decide such a big thing without authorization. You must ask the higher authorities for approval. As long as the upper authorities give orders, I will not stop you!"

    Although Wang Zhengyue was not tall, his momentum was extraordinary. He kept in front of Xu Xingde, and he remained motionless as a mountain despite the storm.

    "Yes! Minister Xu, I think we should wait for the above order to make a decision! "

    At this time, Chu Dingbang also rushed to help persuade the way.

    Chu Ding bang was not a madman. He couldn''t go crazy with Xu Xingde. If he fired a gun at the shelter city and caused great damage, even if he won, he would be severely punished by military law.

    Don''t you know that the plane will be lost by mistake? How could we have lost so much if we hadn''t given the enemy enough time to lay out in a leisurely manner along the way? If we didn''t strike the city of refuge heavily now and wait for them to attract the beasts again, would we have to escape back to bianzhou all the time? "

    Xu Xingde red eyes at Chu Dingbang roared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Xu Xingde said that Chu Dingbang was speechless. He had to admit that he had made too many mistakes in this operation. When he was attacked by mutant animals continuously, he felt that things were wrong. He should rush to the shelter city and not give the shelter city any time to arrange

    if they did not stop to fight the mutant beast, the mutant beast could not gather so much, and he would suck up the giant wild boar This led to heavy losses to the troops.

    It can be said that all these were his mistakes in command. His fear of Diping from the bottom of his heart made him cringe and dare not let go of his hands and feet, which gave the other party enough time to arrange.

    Therefore, Xu Xingde said that he could not refute or refute. His own heart was like a snake eating regret. He had a good chess hand but was beaten to pieces by him.

    This time, his troops lost the most. Almost half of the tank troops were his forces, and the rest were Liu Zhenya and Kong Fandao''s men. In the loss, he accounted for the majority of the losses, including the last 20 light tank companies, which were all his people!

    Now the momentum of the whole army has declined to the extreme, and it is really not suitable for fighting. Strictly speaking, this expedition against the city of refuge was a failure. Now he is thinking about how to deal with the aftermath.

    He was bent on retreating, but Xu Xingde refused to let him go. Now it is he who speaks with military orders. Unless he disobeys orders, he will have a hard time in the future if he offends Di Ping and Xu family.

    Therefore, he can only stop it. Everything depends on Wang Zhengyue''s ability to block it. If he can''t, he can only launch a rocket attack on the city of refuge. What''s more, he is not responsible for the result. Moreover, he has a vague expectation that Xu Xingde will decide to carry out a shelling attack on the shelter city. Once the shelter city is destroyed, he will blow up the Diping city He doesn''t have to be afraid if he dies.

    Di Ping is like a thorn in his heart. He may die at any time. How can he be afraid!

    "Minister Xu, I have to remind you that there are not only 120000 unarmed people in the refuge City, but also some of our representatives. Do you really want to carry out covering bombing on the refuge city? Have you thought about the consequences? If you think you can take such responsibility, I''ll get out of the way now! "

    Wang Zhengyue was also angry at Xu Xingde''s scolding, and looked at Xu Xingde seriously.

    Xu Xingde was also stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t care. These people were entangled with these disorderly party members. He would not feel pity. But he knew about the fact that the eight big powers of Kyoto were in the shelter city. Before leaving, his father told him that he would save these people safely and never hurt their lives.

    But at this time, it has been suppressed for a long time, and Xu Xingde''s patience has been worn out by repeated setbacks. In his eyes, there is only hatred.

    His only son died, and his proudest son died. If the city of refuge destroyed his son, he would have destroyed everything. No matter who was there, no one could stop him from avenging his son.

    With a fierce look in his eyes, he raised his eyes to Wang Zhengyue and said, "the shelter city has openly attacked the army, causing heavy losses to our army. We can''t be soft hearted to this kind of lunatic rebels. My military order is to take all the rebels in the shelter city and normalize the country''s national prestige. All the consequences of this are Xu Xingde A shoulder to shoulder

    Although Xu Xingde was filled with hatred, he did not forget to kill them with righteousness. When he really wanted to say something, he could do it, and all families had nothing to say.

    Seeing Xu Xingde''s heart hardened, Wang Zhengyue had a headache for a moment. He was worried. He didn''t know whether director Liang had been contacted by his staff just now. Only if they came to stop Xu Xingde.

    He doesn''t have to think about Kyoto''s instructions. He doesn''t have to think about it if he wants to get a quick reply to the instructions sent back to Kyoto. This is far from hydrolyzing the near fire.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Boom and boom...

    when dozens of rockets rose into the sky and flew towards the shelter city with a long flame, di Ping''s face suddenly changed and his eyes flashed with cold light.

    At this time, he realized that he was too kind. He thought he was easy to bully. He always showed mercy. When he led the mutant crocodile away from bianzhou military region, he didn''t let Owen do anything. He only taught them a lesson. However, he didn''t expect that these people were so crazy that they actually used the rocket launcher.

    It seems that I''m too naive. Someone needs to be sober!

    "Di бдбдбд urban defense system monitors the air space weapon strike, and automatically starts interception!"

    Just at this time, the sound of machinery sounded in the main control room, and Diping thought.

    At this time, the whole shelter city sounded a piercing alarm, and all the citizens looked up in a daze, not knowing what had happened.

    Many people thought that it might be the enemy. In the propaganda of the civil affairs department in the early morning, no one didn''t know that the army was going to attack the shelter city. Many people were making preparations. As a result, they heard the sound of guns coming from afar all morning, but they didn''t see the enemy. It must be that the city Lord sent someone to stop the enemy.

    Now this urgent alarm is likely to be that the enemy is coming. People who have been rubbing their hands for a long time have started to riot. The soldiers at the head of the city have rushed to their defensive positions. Their weapons have been pointed directly at the woods outside the city. Once the enemy appears, they immediately open fire.

    "Did the people from bianzhou military region fight here?"

    Bao Mingda opened the curtain and looked out. He was a little excited.

    "Maybe, it''s been a long time since the bianzhou army would beat down the city even if it was no waste!"

    Li Zexin also stood up, walked quickly to the window and looked out.

    But then they saw a scene that shocked them. They saw the turrets of the huge city wall rising rapidly. The dark gun body flashed a dark cold light in the sun, and the ferocious gun body made people feel cold.

    "What is this?"

    Baomingda saw this scene and exclaimed in surprise.

    Li Zexin has always been a calm face, and finally more surprised. His eyes are fixed on these energy cannons, and his eyes are shining.

    The next moment, these rising guns began to move automatically, pointing out of the city, and constantly adjusting the direction, and the guns began to light up a little blue light, as if they were charging.

    "Look what''s there?"

    Bao Mingda suddenly pointed to dozens of black spots in the sky and exclaimed in surprise. But then his face turned black and he knew what it was.

    "Rocket launcher!"

    Li Zexin looked at dozens of black spots, his eyes flashed with cold light, and his voice was cold.

    "Asshole! He... How dare they use rockets..., "

    Bao Mingda''s eyes flash with anger and fear.

    "What else can the Xu family dare not?"

    Li Zexin''s eyes were half narrowed, and his heart was already angry.

    "Wang... Ba... Egg! This time, I will not die and the Xu family will not die! "

    Bao Mingda''s eyes spurt fire, gnashing teeth roar way.

    "Ah... It''s a missile!"

    At this time, all the people in the city also saw what was flying from afar. In a twinkling of an eye, they all saw what it was and cried out in horror.

    In the city, a lot of people began to panic and find a place to hide. "Missile" is a terrible word. In the common people''s consciousness, missiles and nuclear bombs are the same thing. This one bomb will end up in the shelter city. This is dozens of them. The shelter city is not wiped to the ground!

    For a while, despair rose in many people''s hearts, and some people just looked up with their heads up instead of hiding anger in their hearts. This is also the last time in their lives to see the glory of the nuclear bomb.

    Boom...

    just at this moment, the body of the energy gun which was constantly fretting on the head of the city suddenly vibrated, and dozens of blue light columns suddenly shot out from the muzzle of the gun, just like a laser. It just shot into the distance in a flash, and the speed was amazing.

    These blue energy toward the sky, the rocket to meet up, faster than the rocket, but in a flash to the sky thousands of meters away.

    "This is intercepting. Our city of refuge has intercepting weapons!"

    There was a surprise call in the crowd.

    Immediately, many people cheered, and some people who had closed their eyes and prayed also stopped and opened their eyes to look at the sky. What they saw was a group of fiery sparks blooming in the sky.

    After that, the deafening sound came from the sky like thunder bursts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Di Ping watched dozens of groups in the picture like fireworks exploding in the air, rendering the whole sky like a bright star river, colorful, as if even the sun was dim. If it was at night, the scenery would be more magnificent and colorful!

    "Di... Has located the enemy''s firing position, 20 kilometers away, start the main gun to clear the target!"

    There was a rapid alarm, and then only the sound of mechanical agitation. The main gun on the main tower of the city rose rapidly. The blue light on the gun body began to charge. The huge and ferocious muzzle went directly into the sky.

    Dipin didn''t stop him. Even if someone wanted to die, he would have done it. He looked blandly at the shock of the main gun, and a blue shell flew out of the muzzle and shot into the sky.

    At this time, Chu Dingbang, Xu Xingde and Wang Zhengyue were in the central command car of bianzhou military station. Their faces were extremely ugly. Just now, the rocket launchers reported that all the Rockets they launched were shot down in the middle of the way.

    They had no idea that a small place in the city of refuge had such advanced air defense weapons that none of the 40 short-range rockets could be fired into the city.

    "Di... The enemy is launching an unknown attack on us!"

    At this time, the car alarm also sounded, a red dot on the radar was approaching at a very fast speed.

    "Intercept... Intercept!"

    Chu Dingbang exclaimed in surprise.

    "It''s too late. It''s too fast!"

    A combat staff officer murmured pale.

    Boom!

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar, and the earth was shaking. The command car was also bounced up by the earthquake, and then fell back on the ground again. It was like being hit by a typhoon, it suddenly turned over and turned over two times in a row, and then stopped.

    The things in the car were flying everywhere, and a group of people were thrown into a ball. They were black and blue, dizzy and brain distended. But at this time, no one cared about the pain. They got up in a panic. There was blood on Chu Dingbang''s forehead, but he didn''t care. He opened the door and rushed down. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was as dumb as a cucumber.

    The rocket barracks 500 meters away have disappeared and turned into a piece of scorched earth, and nearly 300 meters has become a big pit. Whether it is the trees and weeds, two rocket guns or dozens of people''s rocket gun camp, Yi or more than a dozen tanks and chariots in this range have been blown to pieces, burning black and flames everywhere, which is extremely tragic.

    All the soldiers stopped and looked at this side, silent one by one, but it gave people a feeling of extreme depression, as if the sky was about to fall.

    "Poof!"

    Chu Dingbang was stunned for a moment, his chest drum, a mouthful of blood spurted out, that dark face instantly pale, the body a burst of shaking to fall.

    "General!"

    Cold army rushed forward to hold Chu Dingbang in panic.

    Xu Xingde covered the wound on his face and walked out of the command car. He looked at the scene in front of him. He was so frightened that he couldn''t believe it was true.

    When Chu Dingbang saw Xu Xingde, he broke away from the support of the cold army, and dashed to Xu Xingde. His eyes were red and he was angry. He grabbed Xu Xingde''s collar and said, "this... Is the result of your bombardment. Are you satisfied with this? Are you satisfied? "

    Chu Dingbang looks ferocious, at this time he has no interest in all the interests, he is now suffocating about to explode, such a loss he can not bear.

    "How could that happen?"

    Xu Xingde was held by Chu Dingbang and shaken. His expression was dull and his mouth murmured, as if he were stupid.

    "General Chu, please calm down!"

    Although Wang Zhengyue was bruised and bruised, he was still calm. He stepped forward quickly, pulled Chu Dingbang apart, and whispered his consolation.

    "I... how can I calm down!"

    Chu Dingbang most Zhang or put his hands, hate the angry way.

    At this time, he was only afraid. Fortunately, the rocket truck was rearranged when it was launched. If it was launched from the position of the Chinese army before, now his whole army would be destroyed. This gun is enough to kill most of his troops. Besides, he is a general. How can he not be afraid and panic? He is almost finished.

    Liu Zhenya was in the periphery, but his command car was constantly shaken by the strong shock wave, and almost didn''t fall. At this time, he was really glad that he was far away from the rocket gun truck, otherwise this attack would be really dangerous.

    At this time, his back was still a little chilly. This shelter city was so unexpected that it could not only defend against rocket attacks, but also locate precisely so far away that the rocket gun truck was destroyed in one shot.

    Now his hatred of Chu Dingbang and Xu Dexing is itching. These people, in order to have their own selfish desires, do not listen to their own suggestions, and they want to fight the city of refuge. As a result, they lose a lot of money without touching the edge of the city, and they are also suffering from losses.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    At this time, there was a roar in the sky. A dark fighter plane flew over the sky, causing a riot in the army. Fortunately, many officers and men had seen the plane, otherwise they would have to kill it.

    "We are late!"

    When Liang Jianyuan saw the scene in front of him, his face became very dignified. They were in a hurry or they came a step late. They failed to stop the launch of the Rockets, which led to the counterattack of the other side.

    "Xu Xingde, you should be responsible for your behavior!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. When he stepped off the plane, he saw Xu Xingde''s first words in a sharp voice.

    Xu Xingde has returned to normal at this time. He is also gloomy and does not say a word. He knows that Liang Jianyuan is here and he can''t do anything again. His responsibility this time is that he can''t get rid of the shelter city. If he breaks down the shelter City, it''s not a good thing for him. He has regrets in his heart and can''t revenge for his son He was very reluctant.

    "Xu Xingde, you are mad to avenge your son. If our family has nothing to do with it, you Xu family will wait for me!"

    At this time, the big fat man of the Bao family pointed to Xu Xingde and roared.

    At this time, several other companies also gathered around to blame Xu Xingde, but Xu Xingde stood there without any expression and stood next to several people''s questions, neither refuting nor explaining.

    "All right

    Liang Jianyuan stopped several people in a deep voice. Seeing that Liang Jianyuan was angry, they didn''t dare to say more. They all stopped talking, but they still gave Xu Xingde a hard look and let him go.

    "Chief Wang, you report the intelligence here to the military and Political Department, and wait for the opinions of the military and Political Department!"

    After stopping the crowd, Liang Jianyuan said to Wang Zhengyue.

    "It''s director Liang!"

    Wang Zhengyue, once a subordinate of Liang Jianyuan, did not dare to give any discount and took orders to leave in a hurry.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the meeting room of the Ministry of military affairs, Mr. Shen Bo Rong and several senior officials of the military and Political Department have been arguing for a long time. He has just convinced the people and agreed to solve the conflict through negotiation. Zheng Guohua, the leader of the military and political Department, also said that he was willing to communicate with the Xu family.

    Shen Bo Rong just showed his joy when he saw Lang Xingyu, director of the Communications Department of the Ministry of military affairs, hurried into the meeting, handed a piece of paper to Zheng Guohua, and then left in a hurry.

    "It''s nonsense!"

    Zheng Guohua only glanced at it, and immediately his face sank and he said in a angry voice.

    People at the meeting were all looking at each other. They didn''t know why Zheng Guohua was so angry, but Shen Bolong suddenly had a bad feeling.

    At this time, Zheng Guohua seriously handed the paper to Shen Bolong and said, "Bo Rong, have a look!"

    Shen Bo Rong just glanced at him. His face turned black and his anger condensed on his face. He was seldom angry this time. He couldn''t hold back his anger, PA! Shaking the white paper, he said in a deep voice: "it''s so outrageous, lawless!"

    After only saying these eight words, he handed the paper to several people around him. After seeing them, they didn''t have much expression on their faces, but their eyes were dignified.

    Xu Xingde has gone too far this time. For his own personal feud, Xu Xingde even launched a rocket attack on the shelter city. We should know that there are tens of thousands of people in the shelter city. These big men are people who can''t rub sand in their eyes. Xu Xingde''s practice has already made a big taboo. The nuclear bomb attack in Beijing has been a thorn in people''s hearts.

    But now Xu Xingde dares to do so again. How do the bases below think? What does it make the citizens of Yan state think?

    Many people will think that this is the decision of the military and political department. They think that the military and Political Department does not take the people seriously, and it has no bottom line. Once many of the six bases that are wavering and waiting have such an idea, they will attack the military and political department quickly. Once the military and Political Department loses its justice, it will be impossible to hold them down with justice, This is the last thing Zheng Guohua wants to see.

    However, after reading the materials, all the people were silent and did not immediately express their opinions. We should know that the Xu family is not only a Xu Xingde. It is impossible to deal with such a practice as Xu Xingde, but there is an old man in the Xu family.

    Although the old man of the Xu family has retired to the second line and is not in the seven member leading group of the military and Political Department, his qualifications are on the table here, and each family has to take into account.

    Zheng Guohua broke the depression first, looked at Shen Bolong and said, "Bolong, it seems that your worry is not wrong. This shelter city is really not simple. It can even defend against rocket attacks. The mechanized bianzhou troops are not even able to counter attack. Even the enemy''s shadow is not touched, and almost destroyed!"

    Speaking of this, Zheng Guohua''s eyes flashed a glimmer of disappointment, which is the battle effectiveness of bianzhou army disappointed, but also a little helpless.

    "Bo Rong, the CMC is no longer suitable to intervene in this matter. I think the military and Political Department will take over the matter."

    At this time, a big man of the military and Political Department suddenly said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    "Mr. Hu, this is not appropriate! Our military control office is a direct handler, and we are most familiar with the matters. Your grandson has participated in the whole process. We can prepare him to be the direct receiver! "

    Shen Bo Rong was worried when he heard that. If this matter was taken over by the military and Political Department, there would be no military control commission. His efforts were not wasted.

    This old man is no other than Hu Jun''s grandfather, Hu Dahai, who is the leader of the Hu family. Hu Dahai is a very ambitious name, and he is most satisfied with Laozi who doesn''t know a big character.

    Old Hu said with a smile: "I said when Bolong became generous, it was still the same as before. No one would take anything out of his mouth!"

    All the people laughed when they heard the speech, but Shen Bo Rong, who was nearly 70 years old, suddenly showed a bitter smile of embarrassment on his face. There was no way that anyone here was older than himself. Even if he called Xiao Shen, he was totally taken for it. However, these old people respected themselves and called them Bo Rong. He could not refute Hu''s great interest.

    This smile made the atmosphere lighter and less dignified than before!

    Originally, for the Ministry of military affairs, the use of force by the Xu family to a small gathering place in Zhongzhou was not a big deal, and they did not attach much importance to it. Xu Hongchang begged them, and it was not easy for them to refute the face of their old friends.

    It was only later that EVA made a big noise in Kyoto. It was very difficult for them to know that they didn''t want to know. As soon as the information was sent back, the old people knew that they had been blinded by Xu Hongchang''s side ball. One by one, they felt a little upset, and some secretly scolded Xu for being insane.

    How smart these old people are!

    You can know what the information means at a glance. Although I still don''t believe it in my heart, if it is true, the value of the shelter city is immeasurable. I knew that they would not let the Xu family use it rashly.

    Even if you want to win the city of refuge, you have to make a plan. Instead of doing it in such a hurry, you will not accomplish it. On the contrary, it will make things complicated.

    "But what Bo Rong said is also right. It was taken over by their military control department. I think it will be handed over to them."

    Mr. Hu asked, looking at the people sitting.

    "I think so. Didn''t Liang Jianyuan lead the team before? He should be in Zhongzhou by now. I think it''s up to him to deal with it all! "

    At this time, an old man with a neat face but white short beard knocked his pipe gently on the table top, and then said in a slow voice.

    This old man, Ouyang Hongshuo, is the leader of Ouyang family and the father of Ouyang Zhen in Quanzhou base.

    Seeing that the two big men agreed, the latter several also nodded their heads in succession. In any case, whether it was the military control council or the military and political affairs department, it was the same thing. Liang Jianyuan''s current group also had several families. No matter how to deal with it, the interests were equally divided.

    On the contrary, the military control department will be more flexible in dealing with it. If the military and political department comes to do more things, it will be more difficult to handle.

    "Call Liang Jianyuan immediately, and let him be fully responsible for contacting the shelter City, eliminating misunderstanding as soon as possible, and conveying the attitude of our military and political office. We welcome all the just organizations in the country to protect human beings! Let them not have any worries and worries! "

    Seeing the unity of attitude, Zheng Guohua said directly.

    "What should Xu Xingde do?"

    Shen Bo Rong asked with a dignified expression.

    At the mention of this issue, the whole audience was silent again. All the big men were almost the same, smoking and drinking water.

    Zheng Guohua took a look around, and his eyes were a little cold. No matter the eight families of the military control department or the military and Political Department had formed a situation that could not be lost. They were united in the same spirit, but once their profits were involved, they would form a confrontation against him.

    If he did not hold half of the army now, the situation would have been even more serious, but this had already been the case before the end of the world. Only after he had been in charge for ten years did the general team catch half of the army. The road still needs to go slowly.

    Zheng Guohua was silent for a moment, and then said with a serious expression: "all rights of Xu Xingde will be removed immediately and handed over to Liang Jianyuan. When the matter is over, he will go back to Kyoto and deal with it again."

    "All right! I''ll arrange it at once

    Shen Bo Rong nodded and stood up, then told Zheng Guohua and other big men to retreat and left the meeting room in a hurry.

    He didn''t want to delay for a moment. He was really afraid that something might happen again. The city of refuge was obviously fighting back. Once the city was desperate to destroy the bianzhou army, he would not be able to calm down. The nature would be completely different.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    After getting in touch with Liang Jianyuan, Shen Bo Rong learned about the current situation, and his nervous heart relaxed a lot. As expected, the shelter city was still more restrained. He just knocked out the rocket gun truck and did not launch any more artillery attacks on the army.

    Once the shelter city became angry and humiliated, he would have to kill all the bianzhou troops. He was afraid that even if the Xu family did not promote the military and Political Department, it would be difficult to consider the relationship with the shelter city. After all, the military and political department still had to consider the reputation. Fortunately, the people in the shelter city were not fools and did not do such stupid things.

    In fact, when the city defense system asked to destroy all the enemy''s effective forces, di Ping hesitated and refused to agree. He only shot out the rocket gun truck, which was a profound lesson for bianzhou army.

    Di Ping is not stupid. Now he is only against the Xu family. If bianzhou Legion is really destroyed, then he will really fight against the military forces in the whole world. If he wants to develop safely, he can''t always take refuge in the city and fight with the army of inflamed country when he is free every day.

    He believed that the bianzhou army should be honest now, and slowly sat in the command chair. He was thinking about what to do next. This emergency overturned all his previous arrangements, and he had to think about how to rearrange it later.

    When Liang Jianyuan, who was anxiously waiting, got the latest order from Kyoto, he lost his usual steady key and took over the order in a hurry. Xu Xingde''s eyes showed a glimmer of hope. He believed that as long as the old man made efforts, he should also be OK.

    "Xu Xingde, you are now removed from all posts and authorities. You will be cleared of your responsibilities after you return to Beijing!"

    But what he was waiting for was Liang Jianyuan''s sharp voice, which made him numb. But Wang Zhengyue waved his hand and two soldiers stepped forward, one left and one right, holding Xu Xingde.

    In the eyes of all the people, Xu Xingde was held down by the two men. Before that, he still scolded the big man of Chu Dingbang with awe and awe, but it became the object of punishment, which made many people feel that life is really changeable.

    Chu Dingbang''s heart is a little sad, originally a good hand to let himself play a poor, look at Liang Jianyuan''s meaning, I''m afraid this war can''t be played, the form will be reversed!

    After Xu Xingde was detained, Liang Jianyuan looked at Chu Dingbang and said, "Chu Dingbang, do you have any way to contact the people in the shelter city?"

    "We have their communication channel, we should still be able to contact!"

    Hearing this, Chu Dingbang quickly put away his thoughts and said to Liang Jianyuan.

    Liang Jianyuan is no better than Xu Xingde. Xu Xingde can only be regarded as a civilian official. Although he is also in charge of the army, he can not be regarded as a subordinate. Unlike Liang Jianyuan, he was originally a big man in the army. His seniority and military rank were much higher than those of Chu Dingbang, and there was a relationship of ownership.

    This made him dare not fight with Liang Jianyuan in any careless way, so he could only tell the truth.

    "Good! Get in touch with the city of refuge and say I want to talk to them! "

    As soon as Liang Jianyuan''s eyes brightened, he hastened to set the State Road to Chu.

    "In fact, you can not use it!"

    Just then, Wang Zhengyue said suddenly.

    "What do you mean? Zhengyue, make it clear! "

    Liang Jianyuan turned to Zhengyue unexpectedly and asked.

    "Director Liang, I believe some of them are still around us. We can call on their people to show up and talk directly, which will save more time!"

    Wang Zhengyue''s eyes smart sweep to the surrounding jungle slowly said.

    After he said this, everyone looked around the jungle, their faces showed tension, even Chu Dingbang, Liu Zhenya and Kong Fandao were all the same, but when he thought of the time around, people were staring at other people''s eyes and hearts were a little chilly.

    Liang Jianyuan frowned and did not speak. He was silent for a moment and nodded to Wang Zhengyue.

    Wang Zhengyue slowly walked out of the crowd. He made trumpets behind his back and roared to the jungle: "people of the shelter City, please show up and see you!"

    The roar is flowing towards the jungle one after another. The sound is loud and powerful. It spreads far away from the silent forest. I believe that it can be heard as long as it is less than one kilometer.

    At this time, all the people looked around with vigilance. They hoped to see someone appear, but they were afraid to see someone. This is a kind of Mao Dun''s psychology.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    One second, ten seconds and thirty seconds passed, but there was no movement in the surrounding jungle, and no one appeared. This made people wonder whether zhengzhengyue was wrong.

    When a minute arrived, even Wang Zhengyue, who had promised himself, had doubts in his eyes. According to his judgment, there must be people in the shelter city in the same neighborhood. Otherwise, many things would not make sense.

    From the beginning, he felt that there was a hand in control of all this, from the attack of mutant animals, to the disappearance of all the scouts, to the precise positioning of rockets, all of which showed that there were people around them who were watching.

    Liang Jianyuan''s face was also somewhat displeased. He looked at Wang Zhengyue with a trace of dissatisfaction. This old subordinate who had been with him for so many years actually did so recklessly.

    "Look! Someone Just as everyone was losing patience, someone suddenly exclaimed.

    The cry startled some people, and they all looked around.

    A strange man wearing silver armor and carrying a broadsword on his back walked out of the jungle. His body was covered with bright armor, and only a pair of eyes were exposed. His pale gold eyes did not bring a trace of emotion. Some were just indifferent. He stood in the jungle and looked at Liang Jianyuan''s party quietly.

    Seeing this man appear, Wang Zhengyue didn''t look pale as many people were shocked. Instead, he took a long breath, and Liang Jianyuan''s eyes showed a glow of joy. He walked out of the array and asked in a loud voice:

    "are you from the shelter city?"

    "The Lord of the sanctuary, Captain Irving

    Owen said coldly to Liang Jianyuan.

    He doesn''t have to shout or drink, but his strong blood makes it easy for him to send his voice clearly to everyone''s ears.

    "The director is in danger!"

    Seeing that Liang Jianyuan was about to step out of the protective circle, Wang Zhengyue quickly followed him and whispered.

    Liang Jianyuan just glared at him, then broke free and walked out of the protective circle calmly. After walking more than ten meters away, he stood still and yelled to Owen: "Hello, Captain Owen. I''m Liang Jianyuan. Don''t worry. We''re here for peace!"

    "Peace? That''s it

    Owen suddenly pointed to an armored vehicle and tank and sneered coldly.

    Liang Jianyuan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, but he immediately went into hiding again. He said in a loud voice: "I believe you should know the reason for the sword and soldiers this time. Both sides are responsible. At this time, I come here to hope that the fire of war can be put out! So I want to see you, the Lord of Di City. I want to talk to him. I don''t know if I can meet him

    Di Ping is sitting in the main control room. He can see the scene clearly. He frowns first and then slowly relaxes. He sees the rank of Liang Jianyuan. I believe that such a rank will not come to amuse him.

    His ultimate goal is peace talks. If Xu Jiashu''s affair was not too sudden, I believe there would have been a result of the peace talks.

    However, it is also good now. A battle may be much better than what you expected. If you fight early or late, you will have a war. If you don''t hurt many people, you can''t think about stability.

    "Give Owen my instructions!"

    Di Ping ordered to zero.

    When Liang Jianyuan saw Owen''s sudden silence, he was a little nervous. He was afraid that he would be rejected. Once he refused, it would be troublesome. Maybe the battle would continue or more blood would be shed.

    Even Wang Zhengyue, who was immediately behind him, was also nervous. He signaled to a soldier nearby that he was ready to rescue director Liang at any time. He was afraid that the mysterious man would suddenly explode and hurt people. He knew how strong this man was.

    When Liang Jianyuan and others were worried, Owen suddenly looked up at him and said in a deep voice:

    "our city Lord said that peace talks are OK, but your troops must immediately spread out of the Zhongzhou area, and no more than ten people are allowed to enter the shelter city!"

    Liang Jianyuan did not have any dullness at all, and his tone was decisive: "yes!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Liang Jianyuan looked at Owen and disappeared into the jungle in a flash. He didn''t speak for a long time because he saw Owen disappear. At the same time, there were more than a dozen figures shaking in the surrounding jungle. They disappeared in the jungle with Owen, as fast as lightning.

    He was shocked. He thought there was only one person, but he never thought that there would be so many people in the jungle. Besides, they were all awakened people with extraordinary strength. Otherwise, how could such a speed be possible.

    It is no wonder that bianzhou army is difficult to walk step by step!

    Under the gaze of such a group of people, it''s a dream to have achievements. That is to say, the shelter city has some scruples. If we really set our hands on it, the bianzhou army may have been completely destroyed.

    "Director Liang, do we really want to send troops?"

    Chu Dingbang came up and asked in a low voice.

    "Why not? Waiting for people to make dumplings? "

    Liang Jianyuan did not give Chu Dingbang a good look.

    Chu Dingbang was trained a big red face, can only black face back to go back, in the face of Liang Jianyuan, he is a little against words dare not turn.

    Liang Jianyuan went back to the camp with a black face. Everyone in the camp did not dare to express their opinions. The atmosphere was very tense for a moment.

    "Wang Zhengyue and Chu Dingbang, you will immediately return to bianzhou and wait for the next instruction. Before the order is given, a soldier and a soldier can''t move me. Do you hear me?"

    Liang Jianyuan was silent for a moment and ordered Wang Zhengyue and Chu Dingbang directly.

    Chu Dingbang was not willing to say anything against them. Now he was afraid that his right to mobilize the army was also limited to the lowest level. With Wang Zhengyue, such as Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang, they could not obey the orders!

    "What about Minister Xu?"

    Wang Zhengyue inquired.

    "Back to bianzhou first!" Liang Jianyuan thought for a moment, and finally added: "be careful not to neglect it!"

    "Don''t worry, director."

    Wang Zhengyue nodded and agreed, and Chu Dingbang could only follow.

    When bianzhou army came, they were full of courage, but when they came back, they were just like eggplant beaten by frost. They were dejected and listless.

    Chu Dingbang''s heart is bitter, originally his influence in bianzhou is absolutely the most powerful side, but now it''s hard to say!

    At this time, Kong Fandao was also extremely frightened and uneasy. He finally got on line with the Xu family and thought that he could resist the suppression of Chu Dingbang. He did not expect that this troop dispatch not only caused heavy losses, but also seemed that Xu Xingde could not rely on him. Could he let himself go when he returned to bianzhou Chu Dingbang?

    Not to mention their respective mood, let''s see Liang Jianyuan!

    They had come all the way from Kyoto, needless to say, to carve up the interests, but when they came, they found that it was an empty joy.

    Xu Xingde was beaten to pieces, but now he may be held accountable when he goes back. Many people do not understand the changes. They only know that the bianzhou army is defeated and they want to make peace with the shelter city.

    Originally they were to receive the fruits of victory, but now the fruits are gone, they have to act as negotiators, which makes many people feel very uncomfortable.

    After Liang Jianyuan took the people to the plane, he said to them with a serious look: "I hope you will not make any trouble when you arrive at the shelter city. Xu Jiashu''s is a living example. If something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The shelter city is not in Kyoto. People there don''t care about your identity!"

    Although a person''s facial expression is not good-looking, but still one by one all nods to indicate to write down!

    They come to seek wealth, not death. Although the providers of wealth may have changed, it has nothing to do with them. As long as they can get money, it doesn''t matter who provided it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    This time, the plane has been allowed to enter Zhongzhou!

    When he saw the huge and magnificent shelter city on the plane, even Liang Jianyuan couldn''t help but show shock in his eyes, and several others were surprised.

    Although the shelter city is not as large as Kyoto, it seems that the city can only be called a city in front of us because of its large and thick walls.

    However, when they saw that the dark and ferocious muzzle of the gate above the city was pointing directly at the fighter plane, they didn''t have much idea of appreciating it. On the contrary, they felt uneasy.

    Under the guidance of a specially assigned person, the plane slowly stopped on the grass side by side with the previous fighter plane, so far there are three stealth fighters in Kyoto, all of which have been to the shelter city.

    Liang Jianyuan several people walk off the plane, see the side of the same plane quietly stop, for a time the mood is a little complicated.

    This is the plane Xu Jiashu took, and at this time the plane is still there, but the person has already..... But the vibration caused by him is afraid that it will be over for a while and a half!

    However, there is no time to feel at this time, because they found that they have been surrounded by soldiers with weapons. Not far away, many people are quietly looking at this side, but also pointing and whispering.

    Although he could not hear what the crowd was talking about, he felt very uncomfortable to see the vigilance and hostility in the eyes of these people. He knew that the incident had affected the perception of the people in the shelter city.

    Although Di Ping was not familiar with Liang Jianyuan, he still heard of his name. Before the end of the world, he was the real big man. Without any accident, he would never have anything to do with other people in his life. He didn''t even have the possibility to meet him. However, when such a person came to the shelter city today, he still gave him enough respect.

    With the management of the shelter City, welcome directly in front of the apron!

    When Liang Jianyuan saw the elegant and extraordinary young man among the stars offering the moon, he recognized it as di Ping, the mysterious city Lord of the shelter city.

    Because he has seen the photos of Di Ping for countless times, Liang Jianyuan has not known how many times he has studied his materials. He can see that the flowers are coming. Therefore, he can say that he has already believed in di Ping. But now, it is completely different from the photo, which has a little immature shadow.

    His gray linen clothes make the whole person have an indescribable natural and handsome temperament. However, Liang Jianyuan feels a deep spirit from him. The whole person stands like a mountain and does not move. His eyes are flat but firm. It seems that nothing can shake his mind.

    Liang Jianyuan was secretly shocked. This is not the temperament of ordinary people. This young man is not simple. Instead, he strides forward to di Ping, with a warm smile on his face, and reaches out to di Ping with a big hand: "this must be the master of Di City! I''ve heard a lot about the name of Di City Lord

    With a gentle smile on his face, di Ping quickly put out his hand to hold Liang Jianyuan''s big hand and said:

    "Hello, director Liang! Welcome to the city of refuge

    Liang Jianyuan grasped Di Ping''s hand with great enthusiasm, like an old friend who had known him for many years: "good, good! As expected, he is a talented young man with extraordinary demeanor. No wonder people who are so arrogant as Hu Jun are also so highly respected by the Lord di. I have never seen him so subdued! "

    Di Ping said with a smile: "General Hu, that''s too polite. Diping is ashamed!"

    After holding hands for a while, Liang Jianyuan suddenly turned his voice and looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, I want to apologize to you for talking about Hu Jun. Hu Jun reported the incident to you as soon as he went back. We attached great importance to it and immediately reported it. The CMC held an emergency meeting all night, but in the end, it was still a step late and failed to prevent the situation from happening. I am deeply sorry!"

    Without waiting for Di Ping to answer, he said: "fortunately, there is a resolution on behalf of Kyoto. I''m here to coordinate and communicate on behalf of Kyoto. I hope to solve this incident. Please don''t have any resentment in his heart. We in Kyoto welcome any organization whose main purpose is to protect the people, and we will never be good at using swordsmen Please rest assured

    So direct to the point, so that di Ping can''t help but be a little confused, even behind Han Zhongguo and others are also strange in the heart, they even did not expect Liang Jianyuan to admit his mistake as soon as he came up, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Generally, he would not play Taiji to find some reasons and weaken his responsibility.

    Di Ping couldn''t help admiring him. Liang Jianyuan apologized and took Hu Jun out to make a picture. The meaning is very clear. That is to say, we have been actively solving problems, but the Xu family has reacted too fast. We haven''t made a decision yet. He started his work here. This is really not the responsibility of the Kyoto direction!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    At this time, di Ping understood who Hu Jun was looking for. He thought Hu Jun could do it through Hu family. Unexpectedly, Hu Jun was looking for Liang Jianyuan.

    It is also very difficult for Hu Jun to meet Liang Jianyuan directly. Hu family is even more afraid to find him. He also has selfish intentions. He does not want to involve the Hu family in the fight with the Xu family. So he first seeks Xu kuanhou, the commander-in-chief of the army spike, Xu kuanhou, and then takes Hu Jun to Liang Jianyuan, and Liang Jianyuan takes Hu Jun to Shen Borong.

    Although Hu Jun did not delay, Xu kuanhou and Liang Jianyuan did not delay, but this up and down contact also takes time.

    After all, the stakes are too big to burn people to death. Those who have no responsibility will never take charge of it. What is related to the eight big families has to be careful.

    After Kong Fandao passed the news to the Xu family, the CMC had not settled the matter, but Xu Hongchang directly bypassed the CMC and directly took charge of the military affairs department, which led to the abortion of the CMC resolution.

    Of course, di Ping was not really fooled by Liang Jianyuan''s words. Before that, Liang Jianyuan''s fighters flew directly to the shelter city. At that time, bianzhou army was marching towards the shelter city. If they really came to solve the problem, they would have called the bianzhou army to withdraw, rather than wait until the bianzhou army was defeated.

    It is very likely that some changes have taken place in Kyoto, or that the defeat of bianzhou army has changed the direction of Kyoto. The most likely reason is that he made AVA make a big noise in Kyoto, which has stimulated many people''s nerves and made many people uneasy, and then things changed.

    If Di Ping didn''t expose it, it would be meaningless. Moreover, he also believed that most of Liang Jianyuan''s words were true. Hu Jun did go back to do what he asked for, and did research on the direction of Kyoto. However, as Liang Jianyuan said, he was preempted by the Xu family.

    The purpose of Liang Jianyuan''s peace talks was basically clear. They still saw the great value of the shelter city and hoped that it could be settled peacefully. Only in this way can they have the opportunity to cooperate and get what they want from the shelter city.

    Therefore, Liang Jianyuan would be the first to win. If he apologized first and weakened the contradiction, the biggest conflict between the two sides would not exist, it could be said that it would be let down, and the obstacles to peace talks would be reduced.

    Of course, this is what Di Ping wants. He wants peace after all this. Since Liang Jianyuan has sent him, why not?

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "Di Ping thanks director Liang for his mediation. We, our sheltered City, including me, are a group of people gathered together because of the end of the world. We have no other ideas. We just want to live safely and do not want to conflict with anyone else!"

    Liang Jianyuan was satisfied with di Ping''s answer. He understood what Di Ping meant. He didn''t talk about it. He nodded his head and said, "the city Lord Di has such insight and state of mind. As long as we both have such a mind, I believe that the matter will be solved successfully."

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "I also believe that director Liang''s conference room is ready. Let''s go over and talk about it now or... Take a rest first!"

    "There''s no need to rest. I think we can go to the conference room and talk about it as soon as possible."

    Liang Jianyuan directly waved a bold way.

    So a large group of people went to the castle, and they entered the meeting room. The long table was just right, and the two sides sat opposite.

    Di Ping here is Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, Cheng Chao, Yun kuohai and himself, just five people.

    Liu Bingyu didn''t come. His parents were picked up by Ava. She accompanied her parents. Diping didn''t let her come over, and things started from her. Although the later things had nothing to do with her, she was always bad.

    Liang Jianyuan led the team on the opposite side, with a total of six people. After double introductions, they sat down one after another, and the tea was delivered by a specially assigned person. The etiquette was the same. On this point, di Ping would not be said to have lost his courtesy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    When it came to the negotiation, the room suddenly became quiet. Liang Jianyuan suddenly tasted tea quietly with a cup of tea in his hand. He was thinking about how to open his mouth.

    But di Ping was not in a hurry. He leaned back in his chair and took a cup of tea to taste the tea. This is the best Huoshan Huangya, which was copied from a tea market and got more than ten kilograms of the best.

    He also likes to drink the top yellow sprouts. The yellow green tea soup is pure in color, elegant in aroma, strong in taste and endless in flavor.

    However, Liang Jianyuan was interested in tea. Tea is good tea, but he can''t taste it now. The sudden change of the task made him a little skilled. He changed three times in two days. He had to think about how to complete the task assigned to him by old Shen!

    He is not the taste, and the few people who came with him are not the taste. They originally came to divide the interests, but now the way is to negotiate. Only they know that they are the decoration today, and the person talking about it is Liang Jianyuan. Therefore, although they are in a hurry, they can''t open their mouth and can only wait!

    However, some people can''t wait. Suddenly, a short fat man put the tea cup down and said to di Ping with a smile on his face: "Lord Di, before the meeting starts, I have something to ask about, and I hope the Lord of DI can tell you?"

    It''s about asking. He also has a smile on his face, but there is a faint and threatening smell on his face. This makes the faces of the people sitting in the shelter city change. Cheng Chao''s face has been covered with frost.

    When Liang Jianyuan heard this, he raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with anger. However, he quickly disappeared, still did not speak and drank tea quietly.

    This person''s surname is Bao, Bao An Cheng. There is only one big power named Bao in Kyoto, that is Bao An, one of the eight big families in Kyoto.

    Di Ping didn''t get angry because of his insidious and threatening tone. He also knew what Bao An Cheng wanted to ask. Facing this smiling and kind-hearted man and staring at his own Bao An Cheng, he calmly said with a smile, "please tell me!"

    "Lord Di, I''d like to know how the young people who took refuge in the city with Hu juntong are doing now. Can we meet them?"

    Bao An Cheng seems to be very casual asked.

    When he asked this question, several others were nervous, and their eyes focused on dipin''s face, waiting for his answer.

    Di Ping looked at Bao An Cheng and gave a smile. He asked them how many they were. He said with a smile: "they are very safe! Don''t you want to fight! If you are afraid of hurting several delegates by accident, you should protect them in a safe place. After the meeting is over, you can see them! "

    When they heard the speech, they were all surprised, and their eyes were not good. How could they not recognize the meaning of Di Ping? Even if they didn''t say it clearly, he had already locked up people.

    There was a chill in Bao''s small eyes, but he soon disappeared, and a strong smile hung on his face, saying:

    "ha ha! Thank Lord Di for taking care of them. These boys are not allowed to be judged by others. They must have caused a lot of trouble. It''s really troublesome for the Lord Di! "

    "You''re welcome. They are all very nice guests."

    Di Ping said lightly.

    In the eyes of Bao An Cheng and others, di Ping''s smile is so peaceful. I don''t know if it will be regarded as a devil''s smile in Bao Mingda''s eyes. He is really very good now, and he dare not even step out of the door.

    "Cough!" At this time, Liang Jianyuan coughed twice. Some noisy people calmed down. He gently put down his tea cup, looked at di Ping and slowly said, "Lord Di, I want to reconfirm with him one thing."

    Di Ping nodded and said, "director Liang, please say so."

    Liang Jianyuan thought for a moment and then said, "listen to Hu Jun''s words, the city Lord Di has a secret script of martial arts that can enhance the awakening strength. Is this really true?"

    This question, the entire conference room suddenly quiet, all people''s light are focused on di Ping, eyes with urgency.

    Di Ping nodded solemnly: "seriously!"

    Hiss! There was a breath of inspiration in the conference room. The faces of several people from Kyoto, including Liang Jianyuan, were also beaming with joy. Bao Ancheng''s eyes at di Ping had become intense.

    "Is it true that this script can increase the chance of awakening?"

    Liang Jianyuan forced down his heart and asked.

    Di Ping nodded again: "seriously!"

    This conference room is not the sound of air-conditioning, but one by one breathing heavy up!

    Although it is not the first time that these people have heard of it, many people still hold a skeptical attitude. After all, this kind of thing is too bizarre. It is hard for people to calm down after confirmation.

    "Is there a medicine in your city that can cure serious injuries and bring back the dead?"

    Liang Jianyuan is still calm. He leans forward and looks at di Ping with burning eyes.

    Di Ping lightly nodded his head and said, "yes, there is this medicine!"

    "Is it true that there are still methods in your city that can let the awakened people change their jobs and learn martial arts?"

    "This is true"

    Di Ping nodded again and said, "Hu Jun has been transferred. I believe you have verified his new strength. You should not ask me about this point!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Now the six people on the opposite side can''t sit still any longer, and their facial expressions have changed greatly. It seems that this is not consistent with the information they have received!

    At the meeting of the military control department, Hu Jun didn''t say so much about Shen and Liang Jianyuan. He only confirmed the results of the previous intelligence analysis. However, few people believed that it was Shen Bo Rong who intended to use this incident to split the eight forces.

    In recent years, Shen Bo Rong has been deliberately cooperating with Zheng Guohua to suppress the eight big families, which makes many people a little wary and dare to believe it. Moreover, it is a bit of a night talk.

    For example, every time an investigation team is sent, why only middle-aged young people of the ethnic group are sent here? This is that they do not pay attention to it. They want these young people to come out and experience.

    What''s more, they didn''t come for the secret of the awakened one. It was for the sake of dipin and his dozens of awakeners!

    This is a huge fortune. We should know that there are too many awakened people in Kyoto, but there are only more than 100. There are 340 people in a sheltered city. If these people can be taken under the leadership, the family strength will be improved and become the strongest force in Kyoto.

    These people were sent by the family to divide up people. They didn''t expect that the illusory secret of the city of refuge was true. How could they not be excited.

    This secret is too important. Once you master the secret of awakening, you can constantly create awakeners. The importance of awakeners is not clear now. If you master this secret, you can master the initiative in the future!

    "Like what words!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s face sank, glanced at several people and said in a deep voice.

    Although he scolded these people, it was better to say that he was scolding himself and getting a positive answer from di Ping again. As long as the military control department can keep this secret in its hands, he will have the capital that can be countered by the eight big families, and it is more likely to suppress their development. He will not be so tied up as he is now.

    However, at this time, he did not dare to relax at all. Instead, he looked serious and upright, and his power of standing in a high position slowly came out. His eyes were burning and he asked in a deep voice again, "Lord Di, can I believe what you said is true?"

    Di Ping was still indifferent, a pair of eyes like stars and Liang Jianyuan looked at each other, there was no trace of impurities, pure as the starry sky, and said: "you should believe it!"

    Whoa!

    Liang Jianyuan breathed out his breath. Although he had already believed it, he was also in a state of agitation.

    Once he was sure that it was true, he could not suppress his excitement and joy for a moment, because he knew what effect it would have on human development, which was immeasurable.

    He believed that if Zheng Guohua had known that this was true, he would never let the Xu family go astray. If things like this would have a significant impact on human beings, the Xu family''s affairs would have to stand aside.

    At this time, he realized why Hu Jun was so determined to protect the shelter City, because Hu Jun had already realized the importance of this matter.

    He still believes in Hu Jun, and what Hu Jun shows has shocked him. Otherwise, he will not take Hu Jun to find old Shen. This may make him and himself fall into the quagmire of fighting with the aristocratic family. It can be said that he is gambling. Fortunately, he won the bet.

    "Good! I believe what Lord Di said

    Liang Jianyuan pressed down his heart and said with a smile to di Ping.

    Di Ping just nodded his head and said gently, "thank you for the trust of director Liang!"

    At this time, Bao Ancheng and other people looked at di Ping more eagerly, as if Di Ping was a shining gold ingot, and he would like to go up and take a bite.

    Liang Jianyuan, who regained his composure and Congrong, looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, I heard from Hu Junyan. The city Lord promised him that he would cooperate with us, open up opportunities for job transfer and provide training methods?"

    Di Ping did not deny, but nodded and said, "yes, this is what I promised him!"

    After hearing this, Han Zhongguo''s face changed. They looked at di Ping with some puzzlement. They didn''t understand why they had to admit their previous promises when it was time to face the battlefield. Now they are the victorious side and can offer conditions.

    "Good!"

    Liang Jianyuan couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. He looked at di Ping with deep appreciation. He said eagerly: "the city Lord Di is really a man of faith. He is worthy of being a young hero. He has a great sense of righteousness. Such good deeds will surely benefit countless human beings, and you will become a hero in the eyes of Yan people."

    "Yes, yes! I feel extraordinary when I look at dichengzhu! "

    "It''s rare to see such righteous young people as di Chengzhu. If they have such a mind, they will become great in the future."

    "....

    several other people have also been in line with each other. For a while, di Ping will collapse like a flower!

    However, di Ping did not move in his chair, as if the people were not talking about him. He just looked at Liang Jianyuan and others with a faint smile on his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    What kind of person is Liang Jianyuan? After a long period of official career, he may understand what people are thinking when they frown. The light expression on Diping''s face almost shows his attitude. Things may not be as simple as they think.

    Liang Jianyuan''s heart is cluttering all of a sudden. He knows that things are too big. Obviously, people don''t eat them. This is a follow-up.

    Liang Jianyuan quickly closed his heart, stabilized his mind, and coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. Then he looked at di Ping and said, "cooperation means win-win situation. What do you want? Weapons, ammunition or equipment, including technical or scientific and technological talents, we can talk about all these. Please believe that we have enough sincerity!"

    He saw from the information of Di Ping that he seemed to have a strong demand for talents. Before that, he had brought in more than 100 scientific and technological talents from bianzhou, so he proposed the talent item.

    "I didn''t ask for it!"

    To Liang Jianyuan''s surprise, di Ping shook his head calmly.

    Liang Jianyuan''s heart sank, and his mind turned quickly. What did Di Ping mean by this hand? He didn''t ask for anything. At this time, he didn''t mention the best time to solve the Xu family''s problems, but di Ping didn''t mention it either, which made him a little confused about how to talk about it for a while.

    He felt as if he had met an old-fashioned negotiator. He showed his cards, but he didn''t know what the other party thought. This was very passive. The other side protected himself tightly like a hedgehog and didn''t give you a chance to say something.

    All of a sudden, di Ping shook his head and said with a smile, "I think director Liang has misunderstood my meaning. I really don''t need any weapons and ammunition."

    Liang Jianyuan was stunned when he heard that he was stunned. He felt that there was something in di Ping''s words, but he still asked, "what''s the main thing in di Cheng? As long as I can do it, we will do our best! "

    "Just me?"

    Di Ping finally showed a smile on his face. Suddenly, he stretched out a hand and "cracked" a light ring. A piece of crystal jade the size of a coin flew out. "When" fell on the table, it made a crisp sound, and then turned around and fell on the table top. Everyone looked at the jade piece.

    People brought by Liang Jianyuan did not know this thing, but Cheng Chao and others knew it. This is the hard currency crystal coin of Baotou city.

    Liang Jianyuan looked at the crystal coins on the table for more than ten seconds. Then he raised his head and looked at di Ping with a puzzled look. "Is this?"

    "It''s called crystal coin!"

    "Crystal money? What is that? "

    At this time, Bao An Cheng and his party also looked at di Ping with a puzzled face. They did not know what the crystal coin he was talking about.

    Liang Jianyuan was also puzzled. He reached out and took the crystal coin from the table. He looked at the crystal coin from up and down for a while. He looked at Diping and said, "where did the crystal coin come from? I have never seen this thing before?"

    Before Di Ping said anything, Bao An Cheng said in a hurry: "director Liang came to see me. I have some research on ancient coins. Maybe I can recognize that dynasty."

    "No! Look at it

    Liang Jianyuan handed over the crystal coin.

    Bao An Cheng excitedly took over, but as soon as he got to the hand, he was stunned. It was metal, obviously jade, and it was very good jade. It was crystal clear, warm and delicate, which was the only quality of excellent jade.

    He pulled out a delicate box from his pocket, opened it, took out a golden and delicate magnifying glass, and began to study crystal coins, just like an archaeologist.

    After watching him for a full minute, his eyes brightened and his voice became excited. "This jade is very special. I''ve never found this kind of jade. It''s so clear and tender. What''s more, it''s really marvelous. The description on such a small piece of jade is so exquisite that there''s no mistake. It''s really good that this one is worth a lot of money "That''s great..." but then his eyes flashed with doubt: "it''s just that I haven''t seen this kind of jade coin in that dynasty, and I haven''t heard of it abroad. I''m afraid there are such coins that will be used for collection."

    "Here''s the coin expert. Come and see it!"

    However, before he said it, Chen Changming, sitting next to him, snatched it away, and mocked.

    "You see it in vain!"

    Bao An Cheng looked at the empty palm, his eyes flashed a look of melancholy. He shrugged his shoulders and said scornfully.

    Di Ping so indifferent to see crystal money in the hands of a few people around, also do not speak, into a few people mouth a skim, heart if you know there is a ghost.

    Liang Jianyuan was secretly observing. He saw the expression on Cheng Chao Ji''s face, then looked at the people who were still thinking about it. He suddenly understood that they had never seen this thing. He coughed and asked for crystal coins. Then he looked at di Ping and said with a smile: "you will not see them. I''m afraid we will ask the city master Di to solve our doubts for us."

    Di Ping secretly praised in his heart that there are still people who understand!

    Liang Jianyuan only wanted to understand the key point. He looked at Liang Jianyuan and nodded: "this crystal coin is not the currency of any dynasty. It is a special currency made by our sheltered city. It is a currency form circulating within the shelter city."When people heard the words, they suddenly realized that Bao Ancheng was a little embarrassed. He still regarded them as ancient coins, which turned out to be made by others themselves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Liang Jianyuan''s heart suddenly shakes, looking at di Ping''s eyes become some deep.

    Kyoto now also has a new monetary system. Like Quancheng, they all use food stamps, which are easy to make, easy to understand and circulate. Bartering is inconvenient after all.

    However, the city of refuge even considered this. We should know that there are only 20000 people in the refuge city. Generally, there is no money available. But what is the purpose of making such a beautiful currency with such a large cost of money by Di Pingfa was not clear for a moment.

    "Lord Di, since you made this crystal coin, why do you want it from us? You can produce as much as you want! "

    Liang Jianyuan said with a smile, playing with crystal currency.

    On hearing this, di Ping said with a light smile: "director Liang doesn''t know. The production of this crystal coin is simple, but the problem is that the raw materials for making this crystal coin are rare."

    Liang Jianyuan was puzzled and asked, "what raw materials are hard to find? Can the Lord of Di City consider changing materials? "

    However, di Ping shook his head, looked at Liang Jianyuan and said, "director Liang, I''ll tell you the truth. The main raw material of this crystal coin is the crystal nucleus on animals"

    he took out a crystal coin and put it on the table. "It''s this thing that grows in the brain of movement. I think director Liang should have seen it before?"

    Liang Jianyuan looked at the crystal coin the size of a nail. His eyes narrowed. He knew it was an animal crystal nucleus. He had seen it and touched it with his own hands.

    There are quite a lot of this stuff in Kyoto now, and research institutions are doing their best to study this thing, but they have not worked out a name or profit until now. They only know that this kind of thing should be a kind of high-energy crystal, which contains heterogeneous energy, but they just don''t know how to use it.

    Is it too extravagant for the city of refuge to use this thing to make money, or the city of refuge already knows the use of this kind of thing. Considering that the city has so many mysterious means, it is really possible.

    Jianjianyuan was suddenly silent. Some of him did not dare to agree. He was thinking about the things behind this matter. When they were in their position, any one of them had to think about whether there was a deep meaning behind it.

    However, after thinking for a long time, Liang Jianyuan didn''t think of anything hidden in it. If there was one, it was likely that the Baotou city had mastered the secret of the crystal core. However, he saw that di Ping was looking at him, and he did not wait a long time. He adjusted his thinking, and then he said slowly:

    "what the Lord of Di means is that we exchange the crystal core for this crystal coin, and then trade it with you Is it? "

    Dipin smiles and nods.

    "Good! I''d like to know what the exchange rate is? What is the value of the nucleus? "

    Liang Jianyuan stares at di Ping and asks.

    When Diping heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face, and he couldn''t help admiring it. Liang Jianyuan asked about the point. He gradually closed his smile and looked solemn. "The exchange rate is not certain. It is based on different levels of crystal nucleus, energy density and purity. Of course, this measurement is not artificial. We have a special machine to divide it Analyze and calculate the exchange rate of each crystal core! "

    "Equal order? Are the nuclei still graded? "

    Liang asked, but Bao did not.

    "Of course!"

    Di Ping explained to the public: "this crystal nucleus level is consistent with the rank of mutant animals. Of course, you may not know that there are grade differences in mutant animals, but you should know that there are strong and weak mutant animals?"

    "Yes! I know that! "

    The people who asked just now nodded, including Liang Jianyuan.

    "Well, I''m going to talk about the rank problem of mutated animals. I''ll give you free information!" But di Ping suddenly said with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    A group of people looked at each other. They didn''t understand what dipin meant by this. It seemed that he knew the mutant animals very well.

    However, before they could ask questions, dipin said again: "mutant animals can be divided into one, two, and three levels according to their evolutionary level... And each level has nine levels, and the first level is the lowest. Like many relatively weak mutant dogs and mutant cats, they belong to this level. We can use ordinary weapons, such as swords and guns, like mutant beasts of level 1 to level 3 Kill them. At present, most of them are mutant animals of this level! "

    When Di Ping saw that all the people were listening to him, he went on to say: "but once the mutant animals reach level 1 and level 5, ordinary weapons are difficult to cause fatal injuries. Their hard leather armor can block most of the bullets of ordinary guns, and they need large caliber guns to cause damage. At present, there are not many such mutants, and the proportion of them should be 1000:1 гбб▒

    "Oh! So it is! "

    Liang Jianyuan and other people listened to each other with their eyes flashing. It was then that they suddenly realized that Kyoto had already done research on the division of mutated animals, but there was a general idea. After Di Ping said this, he understood it.

    "The Lord of Nadi City, how to divide those who are above five levels and what is the judgment?"

    Chen Changming suddenly asked.

    "Yes, yes, this is very important. Please give me your advice!"

    Everyone seemed to wake up, their eyes brightened and asked for advice. They were more eager to learn than the three good students. Even Liang Jianyuan''s eyes became blazing.

    The information that di Ping said today is too important. It is very important for all the gathering places of Baoting in Kyoto. We can judge the strength of the mutant beast according to this, which saves us two eyes and a black eye. When we encounter a powerful mutant beast, we are not prepared enough, which causes heavy losses. Kyoto has already suffered from this loss.

    Therefore, Kyoto has been doing this work all the time, but the strong ones in their hands are limited, and the information collected is less. At present, the division is very rough.

    Di Ping nodded with a smile: "of course, but I have to go on too much. When you leave, I will send you a document, which has the judgment and division of the level of each level into a strange beast!"

    "That would be great!"

    All of them were excited. Liang Jianyuan''s eyes brightened. This information was so important that he felt that it was not much less than the secret of cultivating skills and awakening people, but he didn''t expect to get it so easily.

    At the same time, his eyes to di ping changed a little deep, he thought secretly, the original people have gone so far, the understanding of the mutant beast is simply unimaginable, far more than Kyoto.

    He didn''t know that this was not the credit of Di Ping alone. He asked the intelligent system to collect information about the mutated animals long ago. In every battle, the "zero" would collect a large number of data on the mutant animals. In a city defense battle, the number of variations was tens of thousands, which made the intelligent system collect a large number of data on mutant animals.

    In addition, Owen and his colleagues helped to sum up the division of mutant beasts in their respective worlds, and this information was gradually improved, and it will be more comprehensive over time.

    "Master Di, on behalf of the whole Yan people, Liang thanks the city Lord for his contribution. This information is too important and too urgent. He will greatly reduce the casualties of our soldiers. It is of great significance for us to understand and resist the mutant animals. Thank you very much!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s voice trembled a little. He stood up and held Di Ping''s hand tightly with both hands. He did not release it for a long time.

    "You are welcome, director Liang. I just did something I should do!"

    Diping and Liang Jianyuan held hands together. Their eyes were calm and their smiles were gentle. There was no excitement or pride, nor a trace of complacency. It seemed that this was just an ordinary thing that could not be ordinary.

    When people saw this, they couldn''t help but sigh from their hearts. This young man is really not simple.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    After this, people''s attitude towards Di Ping is somewhat different, and their eyes are more kind.

    After stabilizing his mind, Liang Jianyuan did not talk much nonsense, but directly said, "I want to ask the Lord of Di City, how many crystal coins can be exchanged for this first-class animal crystal nuclear energy?"

    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the specific energy concentration and purity. The higher the quantity, the more you can exchange. It may not even be enough for one crystal coin, or it may be worth one crystal coin or more!"

    "So little?" Liang Jianyuan frowned and thought for a moment. He suddenly looked up at di Ping and asked, "well, the Lord of Di City, I want to ask again, how much is the purchasing power of this crystal coin in the sheltered city?"

    "How to describe it?"

    This puzzled Diping. He frowned and thought for a moment, and then said, "a crystal coin is almost equal to one hundred yuan before the end of the world! In the base, the 100 yuan can also meet the needs of a family of one or three for five days

    Liang Jianyuan also understood that this crystal coin was quite valuable. However, he did not understand why Di Ping used this crystal coin as currency. Judging from the craft above, the production was not simple. Even if the Baotou city had this craft, it would certainly be useless.

    But they still use this crystal coin. That''s easy to explain. There must be a special use for this coin in the city of refuge. He just can''t think of it. But he knows that there must be a secret in it.

    Although Di Ping said that the exchange rate was very beautiful, but we should know that the exchange rate and monitoring were all controlled by him. He wanted to say that the amount of exchange was the amount of exchange. He had no way to do it. Isn''t it equal to being controlled by others?

    When he thought of this, he thought more deeply. In this era, even those who had not studied economics knew that once the currency power was in control, there was more that could be done. If the currency power was small, the price change in the market could be controlled, and a country could be subverted.

    The crystal coin of dipin seems simple, but once Kyoto exchanges with it, it is tantamount to recognizing the currency system of the city of refuge.

    The right to issue is controlled by others. He wants to say that if it is valuable, it is valuable. If he says that a penny is not worth a cent, what should we do then?

    At the thought of this, his scalp felt numb, and his eyes even changed when he looked at dipin. At this time, he even had the idea of turning over and leaving. He thought that the ambition of this man was too great for Kyoto to eliminate him.

    However, he didn''t move. He was about to destroy people in the twinkling of an eye. Liang Jianyuan could not do such a thing. He was afraid that the military and political department could not do it!

    Di Ping is not a fool. He knows that he will definitely alert Liang Jianyuan when he mentions it. However, he has no better way. He wants crystal core, but how to exchange crystal core must have a standard!

    It is most convenient to use the crystal currency of the system as the standard. Can we still weigh the weight and settle by weight when we exchange with Kyoto?

    Fortunately, Liang Jianyuan soon wanted to understand that this was something of his past. He thought about a volume problem.

    The city of refuge is just a small town. How many crystals can he eat?

    As soon as a large number of crystal nuclei come in, the fragile monetary system of the city of refuge will be smashed in one fell swoop. Moreover, if it is really out of control, Kyoto can not give the crystal core of the city of refuge, or Kyoto can redesign a measurement system.

    Although Kyoto research does not understand this crystal nucleus, it does not mean that it has not been studied. Once the secrets of the crystal nucleus have been solved, with the strength of Kyoto, more things will soon be developed. Perhaps the secret of the city of refuge will not be a secret at that time.

    Moreover, he maintained a friendly relationship with the city of refuge, and the secret that he might soon be able to get the crystal coins was unknown. Therefore, he did not believe that with the power of an inflamed country, he could be surpassed by a small city with less than 30000 people.

    Having figured out this link, Liang Jianyuan relaxed a lot. He slowly leaned back of his chair, looked at di Ping with a smile and asked, "well, let''s put it aside first. Now, the owner of Di City can say the price! How much do we have to pay and what can we buy? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Di Ping had just seen the change of Liang Jianyuan''s face and the twinkling eyes. Sometimes he was confused, sometimes he shot solemnly, and sometimes his murderous opportunity came to light. He knew that Liang Jianyuan thought of the great significance behind the currency.

    It''s true that he has such ambition. Crystal money will be popular all over the world. He wants to make the world''s wealth and develop the system with all his strength.

    The amount of crystal coins consumed in the development of the function behind the system is absolutely amazing. The upgrading of the system building is astronomical, and it can''t be done by killing the mutant animals. It can only be completed by the power of Commerce and economy.

    He firmly believed that Liang Jianyuan would agree, because Liang Jianyuan was superstitious about their strong strength. Frankly speaking, they still looked down on the shelter city. If it were not for the secret of the shelter City, Liang Jianyuan would not even have a look at di Ping.

    Moreover, Diping was not afraid that they would not allow him to do so. Thinking of these functions, he wanted to cultivate secret scripts, to change his post, to cure potions. Without crystal coins, he would never agree to sell them. Even if there was another war, he would not step back.

    Because this is related to the development of the city of refuge, crystal coin is the only resource for the development of the system.

    What''s more, information is not equal. If he doesn''t popularize science to these people, they will not be able to distinguish the problem of different animals. People like Liang Jianyuan don''t know how long the end of the world will be, how terrible the variation of mutant animals is, and how far they can go in the future.

    They think that it is not difficult for Kyoto to push down the refuge city with absolute strength, but they can''t imagine that as long as Diping is given time, the growth of the shelter city will make everyone so frightened that they can''t look up to it.

    Seeing Liang Jianyuan''s promise, di Ping''s face showed a trace of smile. Unexpectedly, his hand moved, and a piece of paper appeared out of thin air. He put it on the table and slowly pushed it to Liang Jianyuan.

    "Director Liang, it''s all on this piece of paper. You can have a look at it!"

    Liang Jianyuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that di Ping had already been ready. However, he hastened to take it over, and several people on his side also couldn''t stop glancing at the paper!

    As soon as Liang Jianyuan looked at the price list on it, he began to read in a deep voice:

    "forging body skill, gold forging technique, the price is 500 crystal coins, the price of Eagle Teng nine potential, the price of 1500 crystal coins..."

    after reading this, Liang Jianyuan suddenly stopped, looked up at di Ping, and asked: "master Di, why is the price different? Is there any difference?"

    Not only did he have doubts, but Bao An Cheng and other people were confused. At this time, hearing Liang Jianyuan''s question, he immediately turned his eyes to di Ping.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "it''s very easy to understand that these skills have different degrees of development and enhancement on the human body. The higher the level, the better the physical exercise, the stronger the strength, and the higher the probability of awakening."

    "Oh! So it is

    Liang Jianyuan nodded suddenly, then dropped his head again, and then read: "the price of the first-class low-level healing medicine is 30 crystal coins!"

    After reading this, he stopped and looked down. Suddenly, he looked up at di Ping with a puzzled look on his face and asked:

    "the Lord of Di City, why can''t we provide high-level ones with only low-level healing night?"

    However, di Ping shook his head and said in embarrassment: "director Liang, it''s not that we don''t want to provide it, but it''s the high-level raw materials. The medicines prepared are extremely rare, and we can''t supply a lot of them!"

    "It''s not good, city Lord. We should squeeze some out anyway. We really need this high-level potion!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s expression changed into an urgent way.

    "This......

    Di Ping looked puzzled and pondered, while Liang Jianyuan said anxiously:" please squeeze out some shares from the city Lord. The price is not a problem! "

    Cheng Chao suddenly looked impatient and said, "Lord, we don''t have enough high-level healing potions, so we can''t squeeze them out any more...

    he didn''t put it on. During the city defense war, di Ping didn''t have crystal coins at that time. He only took out ten bottles of them or got them from the mission. Everyone thought that this medicine was very rare.

    Liang Jianyuan''s heart sank as soon as he heard the speech. He was afraid that someone would stop him. If Di Ping didn''t agree, it would be troublesome. However, the high-level healing liquid must be obtained.

    Di Ping tried to suppress the smile in his heart. Cheng Chaozhen was God assisted. This time, he could get a layer of oil. He waved his hand and interrupted Cheng Chao''s words. He looked at Liang Jianyuan and said, "OK! I can only squeeze out ten bottles of advanced healing fluid. Is that the price? "

    "The price is not a problem, as much as the city Lord says!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s emergency road.

    "Well! A bottle of 100 crystal coins of advanced healing liquid, you can see... "

    Di Ping looks at Liang Jianyuan Dao.

    "Yes! No problem! "

    Liang Jianyuan made a direct decision with a firm tone. He was afraid that di Ping would go back on his words.

    This is also the place where Di Ping is very clever. He also thinks that Liang Jianyuan has too much to show. He has to keep some good things. He can''t take out all the good things at one time. If he takes out all the good things, he will surprise these people. However, some people in Kyoto are greedy, and it will be troublesome at that time.

    So he collected both healing medicine and cultivation skills. Only the best one came up with the middle level skill, but he didn''t even bring out the strong one.His department has to leave some unique skills for the city of refuge. He can''t go out all at once. That''s stupid!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "What! It''s too much for one to be transferred to another

    When Liang Jianyuan saw the transfer price, he jumped to his feet and looked at di Ping Road with horror.

    "A lot of two hundred!"

    Di Ping looked at Liang Jianyuan and said: "director Liang, you don''t know about the transfer. The transfer will cost us a lot. We can''t stand it. There are three skills that are more powerful than one. If you buy 200 crystal coins, you can only buy one of them. Now the package price is half sold and half free. You can''t stand it Value for money

    When Liang Jianyuan heard this, he almost lost his breath. This is a negotiation. How solemn and solemn is that it is not the street vendors bargaining, but also the package price?

    People on the Kyoto side also have strange faces. How to listen to them, they feel uncomfortable. But the people in the shelter city are forced to smile. They know that the city Lord is taking revenge.

    It''s true that di Ping is taking revenge. Originally, he reported ten percent of his good intentions to cooperate with Kyoto. As a result, people were ungrateful and even beat up their doors to copy his home. Now when the opportunity comes, he is hard to calm down. Despite his indifferent appearance, he is not clay sculpture who dares to provoke him.

    Liang Jianyuan was silent for a moment, then looked at di Ping bitterly and said, "the city Lord Di doesn''t know. Although there are some crystal nuclei in Kyoto, the quantity is not large. Although the two hundred crystal coins are not much, they are quite a lot in terms of the number of people. That''s tens of thousands of them..."

    speaking of this, Liang Jianyuan suddenly realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, which is not equal to straight After telling the bottom card of Kyoto, he hurriedly changed the topic and said: "Di Chengzhu, please understand our difficulties. I will not talk about anything else. This is a great good thing for the country and the people to be demoted for this job transfer."

    Liang Jianyuan began to play the emotional card and follow the national righteousness, hoping to change Di Ping''s idea. "Now the living environment of human beings is deteriorating step by step, but the mutated animals are becoming more and more powerful. We human beings are declining, and our living space is being compressed step by step. If we go on like this, human beings will be worried. It is very likely that the country will perish and the people will die. I believe that di Chengzhu also has a compassionate heart, No But you won''t be merciful to bianzhou army all the time, so I''d like to ask the city Lord Di to reduce it a little more! "

    Speaking of the back, Liang Jianyuan''s voice was low, his face was sad, and di Ping had a strong spirit. He felt that Liang Jianyuan was playing emotional cards in front of him, but he did not pretend to be behind him. He was really sad in his heart.

    Di Ping sighed secretly. Originally, he thought that many people could change their jobs. As long as they were awakened, they would hunt down the mutant animals and save 200 crystal coins. Now Liang Jianyuan said that, which made him feel black.

    However, di Ping''s heart wryly smile, his heart is really black, the system transfer costs less than 30 crystal coins, and he was multiplied by six or seven times, not counting heart black, then there is no heart black.

    Di Ping touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "director Liang, this is my army!"

    "No... no...

    Liang Jianyuan waved his hand with a smile:" it''s just that we can''t just ask the city Lord to show mercy! "

    When Di Ping heard this, he also understood that Liang Jianyuan knew that he was angry in his heart. This was an opportunity for him to vent his anger, but it was almost enough.

    "All right, then." Di Ping didn''t get entangled any more. He took a long breath and looked at Liang Jianyuan and said, "other prices remain unchanged. I''ll stick some points on my own when I''m transferred. I''ll press 100 crystal coins."

    Then he looked at Liang Jianyuan with a bitter look on his face and said, "director Liang, after that, if you change jobs, I will lose one person! I have to take out and fill in the hundred myself

    "Thanks to your old mother..."

    at this time, not only Liang Jianyuan, but also the six people from Kyoto scolded Di Ping''s painful face. A sentence dropped by half, and changed from 100 to 100. They said that they had never seen such a dark hearted person.

    Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang almost didn''t laugh. They were very hard. Although they didn''t know what the transfer price was, they knew it was not expensive, but di Ping pretended to be the real one.

    "Well, according to the city Lord Di, a hundred crystal coins!"

    Liang Jianyuan knew that it was almost enough. Di Ping was full of meaning. A sentence was reduced by half, which gave him enough face and steps. If he continued to speak, it would not be beautiful.

    "I have a request. Please don''t have any ideas after listening to it?"

    Liang Jianyuan slowly put the paper on the table and looked solemnly at di Ping Dao.

    "Director Liang, please feel free to say it!"

    "I need to finally verify the truth of what Lord Di said

    Liang Jianyuan looked at di Ping and said word by word.

    It seems that he was afraid of Di Ping''s thinking, so he added again:

    "please don''t get me wrong. It doesn''t mean anything else. Although Hu Jun has shown part of it, I want to see it in person, so I can say it in this way. Please understand it. I don''t believe what di Chengzhu said!"

    Di Ping thought in his heart that this was not something that he didn''t believe. He had to say it was beautiful, but he could understand it. He nodded and said, "director Liang, this is not too much. I agree with you."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Di Ping looked at Liang Jianyuan and said, "master Liang, please tell me! Which one to start with? "

    Liang Jianyuan pondered for a moment, and he said, "in this way, let''s start with the healing potion from the easy to the difficult."

    "Yes! This is the primary healing medicine. Who will try it? "

    Di Ping moved his hand and a bottle of transparent glass bottle with green liquid, which was the size of a thumb, appeared in his hand. He gently put it on the table and slowly pushed it forward in front of Liang Jianyuan. His eyes swept at several people.

    Kyoto people can not help but rush forward to watch the healing night on the table, eyes flashing with inquiry and strange light, as if looking at a strange treasure.

    "Who will try?"

    After a while, Liang Jianyuan looked at several people and asked.

    The next few people, you look at me, I look at you, for a moment, there are some hesitations, after all, this is not known, who knows what utility, will be unstable.

    Liang Jianyuan saw that all the people were shrinking their heads, and his face was a little ugly. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll come!" Then he looked at di Ping and asked, "what should I do, Lord di?"

    "This can be taken orally or externally. You can cut your arm and try the effect!"

    Di Ping explained.

    Liang Jianyuan nodded slightly, then looked at a city guard standing at the door with a knife and said, "this little brother, lend me your knife!"

    The city guard soldier was stunned and looked at Diping. When he saw Diping nodding, he drew a short knife from his waist and held it in front of Liang Jianyuan.

    Liang Jianyuan slowly picked up the knife. At this time, Bao Ancheng and several other people cried out with concern: "director Liang, this is not appropriate..."

    it was just interrupted by Liang Jianyuan''s wave, and he took the knife and redraw it on his bare arm.

    This knife is extremely sharp. As soon as the knife goes down, a wound of five or six inches in length appears on the arm. The two pieces of blood curl outward like a child''s mouth. The blood gushes out and slides down to the ground like water.

    "Director Liang!"

    Several people suddenly stood up, anxiously surrounded, eyes still a trace of shame, but Liang Jianyuan glared at them, six people had to stop.

    Di Ping can''t help admiring this. Liang Jianyuan is really not simple. It''s not common people to make such a light cut on himself. His brow doesn''t tremble. It can be seen that this is also a general who has seen blood.

    He quickly grabbed the bottle, pushed the cork off, poured a few drops of green liquid on Liang Jianyuan''s wound, and then sent the medicine bottle to Liang Jianyuan''s mouth to sign him to drink.

    Liang Jianyuan took the medicine bottle without any hesitation. He drank the liquid in the bottle with his head raised. He did not forget how to drink it. He said with a smile: "the taste is a little astringent, like tree juice!"

    However, at this time, no one cares about his jokes. They all stare at his arm and dare not even blink.

    Only Di Ping and the city of refuge were all looking at it calmly, without a trace of worry.

    Liang Jianyuan''s knife was too deep, and the blood kept flowing out. After a while, the ground became a pool. It was shocking to see. Bao An Chengji''s face was filled with thick worries, so that people''s blood could be drained.

    Even if Liang Jianyuan looked at his own blood gushing out, he had no bottom in his heart for a time. In addition to the pain, sweat on his forehead also appeared like drops of water.

    However, the change quickly appeared, but in five or six seconds, people suddenly found that the blood in the wound on Liang Jianyuan''s arm was slowly stopped, which was obviously not as turbulent as that just now.

    In a few seconds, all the blood had stopped. It took only about 10 seconds to stop a drop of blood. This made everyone''s eyes shine and Liang Jianyuan''s eyes flashed!

    Another 20 seconds later, people found that the wound was shrinking. Just now, the mouth was still wide open. Now it is much smaller.

    A minute later, they were surprised to find that the huge wound on the arm had disappeared and turned into a scar, which was coiled on the arm like a centipede.

    At this time, no one can see the thick eyes in their eyes.

    It''s just magic medicine. One minute wound scarring, it''s amazing. If it''s done by others, they may think it''s magic, but this is what Liang Jianyuan demonstrated himself, so they can''t believe it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Ten minutes later, Liang Jianyuan gently touched his finger, and the blood scars fell off one after another, revealing a reddish mark under the scar. The red was all tender meat, obviously just grown.

    "This... This is amazing!"

    Liang Jianyuan felt the wound on his arm in surprise, as if he was touching a fine porcelain, and his expression was joyful and focused.

    I can''t feel a little pain on the wound. I just feel a little bit wooden, and nothing else will hurt.

    It''s only ten minutes before the wound can grow like this. If one day he believes that there is no trace, Liang Jianyuan raises his head and looks at the glass bottle on the table. For a moment, he breathes so fast that he can''t hold back the excitement in his heart.

    At this time, he had to admire the eyes of old Shen and several big men. What they saw most was the healing medicine that could bring the dead back to life.

    On the other side of Kyoto, several people''s eyes fell on the glass bottle, with a strong desire and desire, and a glimmer of greed flashed from time to time.

    It can be called magic medicine. It can live a dead person. If you are seriously injured, you can drink a bottle of it and it will return to normal soon.

    Who doesn''t want it? Is this a life-saving treasure?

    "Is director Liang satisfied with this effect?"

    Di Ping suddenly smile a way.

    "Satisfied! Of course I am satisfied! "

    Liang Jianyuan could not hide his excitement and nodded repeatedly.

    "Well, director Liang thinks the thirty crystal coins are expensive now?"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "No..." Liang Jianyuan was about to say that it was not expensive, but just said a word of no, he woke up by mistake, looked at di Ping, shook his head and said with a smile: "Di City Master, you are going to dig a pit for me to jump! It''s expensive! It must be a little expensive. It is certainly the best if the city Lord Di can settle down! "

    Di Ping didn''t feel embarrassed to be exposed at all, but said with a smile: "director Liang, I''ll say yes first. The small shop will not ask for a price if the profit is too small!"

    Liang Jianyuan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Lord Di, you can''t look at your youth at that time. It''s more refined than me, an old slick!"

    Di Ping did not care, but also showed a warm smile, sunshine like a boy next door.

    The atmosphere of this smile was more gentle. Di Ping looked at Liang Jianyuan and said, "director Liang, do you think it is necessary to verify it later?"

    Liang Jianyuan immediately waved a big hand and said: "no, I believe that all the city Lord Di said is true!"

    "Mr. Liang is prudent, so I''d better take a look at the back one."

    In the delegation, a middle-aged fat man in his 40s approached Liang Jianyuan and whispered.

    "No more!"

    Liang Jianyuan waved his hand and interrupted him.

    It''s true that Liang Jianyuan didn''t think it was necessary. The healing potion was used just now, which has been proved to be true. Hu Jun has been confirmed for many times in Kyoto.

    There are two confirmed facts, which basically show that what Di Ping said is true. Now he has no mood to verify it. He is the same as Hu Jun before, as long as he goes back to Kyoto as soon as possible to report the matter here, so as to avoid long dreams and new changes.

    Liang Jianyuan has already said that. It''s hard for other people to say anything even if they want to see it. After all, they also want to go back as soon as possible to gather information. Originally, it was a competition to divide interests, but now it has turned into cooperation. If they are prophets, they should go back quickly and report their respective forces in order to gain more interests in this cooperation.

    "Lord Di, I need to return to Kyoto immediately and report the matter here to the military and political department and solve it as soon as possible. Please forgive me for not staying here for a long time."

    Liang Jianyuan said goodbye to di Ping directly. He was a quick witted man. He did things with great vigour and was ready to speak. He didn''t want to stay any longer.

    "Yes, director Liang, I''m waiting for you to come again in the shelter city!"

    Di Ping did not dissuade him, but said with a smile.

    Liang Jianyuan stood up slowly, stretched out his hand to di Ping and said with a smile, "I believe it won''t be long!"

    They hold hands together and smile at each other, one old and one young, but there is no sense of disharmony in the picture.

    "Lord Di, I wonder if I can take the liberty to make a request?"

    At this time, Bao An Cheng, who was on the other side, suddenly asked in an urgent voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Liang Jianyuan frowned, looked back at Bao An Cheng and asked, "what do you want to ask for?"

    Although Liang Jianyuan was very kind to di Ping, Bao An Cheng knew director Liang''s temper. He quickly explained: "director Liang is like this. I want to ask the city Lord Di to see if we can meet Bao Mingda who came with Hu Jun before!"

    "Yes, yes, and our family, Chen Zixing."

    Chen Changming also hastily said.

    "And our family Liu Zhengye..."

    at this time, another middle-aged man said in a hurry.

    "Oh

    Liang Jianyuan nodded suddenly on his face, then looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, I don''t know it''s inconvenient..."

    Di Ping said with a smile: "I''m not inconvenient. I''ll arrange someone to invite them to the apron!"

    "Good, good! Thank you very much

    Bao An Cheng and several others hastily thank the way.

    For these young people, di Ping always wanted to take them as hostages. For these big families, one or two descendants really don''t care too much. If the interests are big enough, these people can give up sacrifice at any time. Isn''t Liu Bingyu a precedent?

    He has made a lot of contributions to the Liu family. His status and rights have been leveled with those of the second generation, but in the end, when it comes to the family interests, he immediately becomes a dispensable amiable counterpart, and even the new uncle has traveled thousands of miles to force him.

    So there is no point in clinging to these people. On the contrary, there is no confidence in the shelter city. On the contrary, it''s better to be a good friend!

    Sure enough, when several people arrived at the tarmac, Liu Zhengye, Chen Zixing, Ouyang Xuming, Li Zexin, Bao Mingda and five soldiers brought by Hu Jun, including Taoist priest Qingfeng, came along.

    Liu Zhengye, Chen Zixing and Ouyang Xuming, who were injured by EVA, have returned to normal. AVA did not hit their faces, so they were all normal. They could not see the injured appearance. In addition to some facial expressions, their faces were slightly pale, and there was a little less arrogance.

    Liu Zhenglong''s father and son were also brought here. They were frightened and still a little confused. When they were brought, their legs were shaking and they thought that they were going to be executed. Only when they saw Liang Jianyuan and others in the square did they know that they were not going to kill them. However, several heavily armed city guards looked at them, and they did not dare to come over.

    Even two of Xu Jiashu''s subordinates were brought here. Apart from Xu Jiashu, di Ping didn''t kill any of them. If Xiaobi didn''t kill Xu Jiashu suddenly, di Pingding would have taught him a lesson. So Xu Jiashu''s death was unjustified, and Xiaobi''s heart was full of fire and nowhere to go.

    "Mingda, how are you? Did you get hurt? "

    Bao An Cheng is in a hurry to meet and pull Bao Mingda. He looks up and down in his eyes and asks with concern.

    Chen Zixing''s face was stiff, but he immediately returned to normal. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Uncle an min is talking and laughing. What can I do? Do you think I''m healthy?"

    "That''s good, that''s good!"

    Bao An Cheng took a long sigh of relief.

    "Zhengye, how are you? You don''t look very well?"

    In front of Liu Zhengye stands a dignified middle-aged man, who was introduced as Liu Liangjie before. He is asking with concern.

    "Uncle, I''m fine!"

    Liu Zhengye shook his head calmly.

    Di Ping looked at these people, as he had judged, they were all from the eight families. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue. The power of the eight big families in Kyoto is really everywhere.

    The first group of people who came with Hu''s army were almost all eight members. The second group was still. It seems that the power of Kyoto has been shared by these eight big families.

    "Thank you

    Liang Jianyuan looks at di Ping with a gentle smile.

    Di Ping knows what Liang Jianyuan is grateful for. These people are also members of several big families. If there is an accident here, it will be hard to clean up. A Xu family tree will make such a mess, and it will be irreparable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "Director Liang, do you want to take these people away or stay?"

    Di Ping suddenly looked at Liang Jianyuan and asked.

    Liang Jianyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that di Ping would not keep these people as hostages, which surprised him. Although he was surprised in his heart, he could not ask why. Since Di Ping was willing to release these people, he could stop it. This was the best result he wanted. I believe it would be better to go back this time.

    But things did not develop in the direction he thought. When he talked about it with Bao An Cheng, he found that these people were not happy, but were silent.

    Liang Jianyuan is he et al. He just thinks about it and understands what is going on. This cooperation is basically a matter of fixing nails on the board.

    If the Xu family could take down the shelter city this time, it would be all right to say. But the defeat of bianzhou army made it impossible to take down the city by force. There was no force to threaten the city except bianzhou. It was not necessary to think about dispatching troops from a long distance.

    If you want to deal with the asylum City, you can only use long-range nuclear attack, but no one wants to move. First, there are 20000 ordinary people in the refuge City, and they need to consider the impact. Second, the long-range nuclear attack on the refuge city is destroyed. However, these secrets will vanish, and they will get nothing. After all, they have no life and death feud with dipin, so there is no need to make this kind of situation.

    The Ministry of military and political affairs will not agree to it. It was not sure that it was OK before. Now it has been determined that there is a way to enhance human strength in the shelter City, and the military and Political Department will never ignore it.

    Since they can''t move, there is only cooperation. Each of these people understands this more clearly.

    That''s the problem. Once we cooperate, the one who gets the first chance will get more. The big eight are not monolithic. They all have their own interests. No one will fall behind if they can enhance their own strength.

    So, as long as these people in the city of refuge don''t leave, once the cooperation is confirmed, these people will become the earliest beneficiaries, so these people begin to hesitate.

    "Director Liang, we''ll make a decision after discussion. Do you think it''s feasible?"

    Chen Changming asked in a deliberative tone.

    "Cousin?"

    Chen Zixing was determined to leave this frightening place. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Hearing Chen Changming''s words, he immediately became anxious, but he was held down by Chen Changming before he said anything.

    Since Liang Jianyuan knew what they thought, he was not good at opposing it. He could only nod his head and say, "you can do it as you see it."

    "City Lord, I think these people have seen the benefits and are reluctant to leave."

    Cheng Chao approaches Di Ping with a face of banter in a low voice.

    "It''s a fool who''s gone!"

    Lu Guoliang also pressed the bottom voice way.

    "These people are so smart. What else do I say they are hesitant about? It''s for this

    Han Zhongguo threw his cigarette butt to the ground and trampled it out.

    "So! Lao Han, you are so low in consciousness that you can only be a sesame official in Zhongzhou city! "

    Lu Guoliang hears the speech and immediately laughs.

    "You old Lu is not much higher than me! You are big brother, don''t say second brother, duck don''t say goose flat feet, we are the same product

    Old Han also does not show weakness, immediately ox eye one stare, return scold way.

    Cheng Chao almost didn''t laugh. The two began to pinch each other again. Maybe they were out of the officialdom together. After all, they were close to each other. They could carry two jokes when they met.

    As a matter of fact, the two of them felt that they were more and more beyond their grasp on bianzhou''s external affairs. For example, in the face of Liang Jianyuan, they did not even dare to make a statement.

    This is the crushing of the official rank. Liang Jianyuan is the superior of their superiors. If he came to Zhongzhou before the end of the world, they might not even be qualified to meet, let alone have a chance to say a word.

    In the face of these people, they always consciously lower their head and even have no courage to speak out. It seems that they are born to crush them. This is a long-term consciousness formed in the officialdom, and it is difficult to change for a time, so that they are passive everywhere.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    On this point, di Ping has also found that he was hesitant in dealing with the last Wang Dequan incident, Liu Zhenya''s negotiations were full of difficulties, and Liang Jianyuan was a bit discontented with this. The wisdom of the two men was as good as before.

    Therefore, he almost did not ask for their opinions on this incident. They and Cheng Chao and others only became a bystander.

    But fortunately, now it seems that the two people also realize that they were joking, but actually they were saying that they were not in the same boat with these people.

    Diping laughed but said nothing. If these two people could not change their awe of the superior, they might soon be excluded from the center of power by Diping. The future development of the city of refuge will certainly touch the interests of some people. In the face of more and more powerful forces, they will not be able to perform their duties in the future.

    Fortunately, they have not done a thing to apologize for the shelter City, which is gratifying to di Ping. Now, they have come to realize that they can change quickly with their understanding and ability.

    At this time, a group of people over there had already finished their discussion, and they were still wise. After several discussions, they all expressed their willingness to stay. However, Liu Zhengxiong didn''t know the truth. They were determined to leave, so they were taken away, along with Xu Jiashu''s two subordinates.

    Several of Hu Jun''s subordinates and Qingfeng were not taken away. The Hu family did not participate in the negotiation, so no one arranged for them. Liang Jianyuan waved his hand to stay!

    Hu Jun will definitely come back, and he will give him some benefits. After all, this is the first contact of Hu Jun, who has contributed to Kyoto.

    Watching the plane slowly take off, Chen Zixing looks a little bleak. If Chen Changming didn''t explain the relationship with him again and again, he would never want to stay.

    Liu Zhengye doesn''t want to stay in the city of refuge. His face has been completely lost here. He looks gloomy when he looks at the fighters flying away. His uncle makes it clear that the cooperation of the sheltered city has great benefits. It is good for him and the whole Liu family to seize this opportunity.

    You know, Liu Zhengye is not the only one in the Liu family, so this task is very important. He can''t refuse at all. Face is important, but survival is more important.

    He became an awakened person, which greatly increased his discourse power in the Liu family. Once he got enough benefits from the shelter City, he might really fly into the sky. If he really had the right to speak in the Liu family and got the support of the whole family, his ambition could be better realized.

    Li Zexin may be the one who wants to stay. He shakes the paper fan with a smile on his face, twinkles in his eyes and stirs in his heart. This is his chance for Li Zexin to come to the stage.

    After the fighter plane disappeared, he left with three men. However, the gang of people were left, and even the city guards retreated.

    There were only five boys and girls in disorder in the wind. They looked at each other strangely. For a while, they were confused.

    After a while, they did not see anyone coming, and no one was watching. They realized that their imprisonment was lifted from today.

    All of them breathed a sigh of relief. They had been trapped in the room before, but they were a little bit oppressed. Now they are a little bit free. However, they are no longer arrogant. Liang Jianyuan has come and talked with the patron of the city. Of course, they know who Liang Jianyuan is. Even he has such an attitude. Is this not enough to explain the problem?

    The shelter city is not easy to be provoked. It is the dragon who has to fight, and the tiger has to lie down. They dare not do it wantonly!

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    Xu Hongchang, the old master of Xu''s family, leaned in the armchair, and his eyes fell on his two sons, but his eyes were muddy, as if there was no focal length.

    Have been silent for five minutes!

    Xu Xingbang and Xu Xingye felt the depression of the storm.

    Not long ago, Xu Hongchang learned that the bianzhou army was defeated and forced to retreat. He directly asked the military and Political Department to launch a long-range attack on the shelter city. However, his unexpected proposal was rejected. Several old friends who had supported him politely told him not to worry about it.

    The sudden change of wind direction made Xu Hongchang, who had lived for decades, feel a little uneasy. He immediately called back his two sons, and after an investigation, he finally understood the cause of the matter.

    Their Xu family was marginalized. The military and Political Department held a meeting, and a resolution was formed. His eldest son violated the ban and was sent back for trial. His Xu family didn''t know anything about it. If it wasn''t for the old comrades in arms who finally revealed something, he would still be in the dark.

    He felt the wind and rain coming!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "Peace has been so long that the blood of our Xu family has become cold and slow!"

    After a long time, Xu Hongchang suddenly said softly.

    No two people worried about the storm of anger, his voice is very light, there is no trace of anger, as if in a very casual chat.

    The two men did not dare to reply. They bowed their heads and listened to the old man''s words. They only heard him say in a low voice: "now the Xu family is like an old carriage, moving slowly and powerless. Even my old bones are rusted to death, and I can''t walk. The lion fights with all his strength, but we are so careless that we put our treasure on the bianzhou army!"

    "If you don''t kill a snake, you''ll get hurt! Ha ha

    Xu Hongchang said with a cold smile, "I''ve heard this all my life. Today, I understand that beating a snake doesn''t kill you... Killing a snake doesn''t kill you!"

    His voice became cold, and he suddenly sat up straight with a pair of dim yellow eyes. At this time, it was like two flashes of lightning. His old white hair was standing up. His crutches pounded heavily on the floor and made a thumping sound.

    "Father, pay attention to your health!"

    Xu Xingye looked at his father with some worry. He knew his father very well. He knew that the old father was really angry. It was rare for him to be so angry for so many years.

    "The Xu family is about to be finished. What''s the use of your body! What''s the use of

    Xu Hongchang suddenly stares at Xu Xingye and shouts.

    "Father, isn''t it so serious? It''s just a small gathering place, just a failure! "

    Xu Xingbang asked suspiciously.

    "The Xu family was defeated in the hands of you idiots. It''s stupid that we haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem until now."

    Xu Hongchang once again kowtowed his crutch and cursed.

    Xu Xingbang was scolded by the head, but he didn''t dare to talk back for a while. He was very aggrieved in his heart.

    How can he not know that things are severely punished? The Central Committee has excluded them from the Xu family, and even such things as cooperation with their opponents have been done, and the Xu family is the last one to know, so we can imagine how dangerous the situation is.

    But he was worried that the old man would be too angry. If he was really angry, he would be in great trouble.

    "What shall we do now, father?"

    Xu Xingye asked.

    "Since they all call us Xu family crazy, let him know that our crazy family is not for nothing!"

    Xu Hongchang''s eyes were half narrowed, and there were two flashes of hatred in his eyes.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the afternoon, Liang Jianyuan returned to Kyoto. The return of his negotiating group brought a great shock to Kyoto. All the major forces in Kyoto began to boil, and many small forces did not know what had happened.

    Liang Jianyuan''s weight is too much more than that of Hu Jun, and what he has confirmed is still false. Under this situation, the forces who were still skeptical and hesitant to make a direct decision will participate in it in any case.

    Even Zheng Guohua was excited to get the report!

    After the outbreak of the last century, the military and political department and the military control department were quickly established in Kyoto. The military and Political Department was in charge of the military and political power of the whole country, and the military control office mainly managed the military and political rights in the Kyoto base.

    However, it is embarrassing after the establishment of the military and political departments. Although all the major military regions have established bases, they should be under the management of the military and political departments. In fact, the military and political departments of the major military bases can''t get in touch with these bases. If three special fighters were not able to contact these bases, even the most basic communication would be a problem.

    As the external environment became worse and worse, the Kyoto base also suffered from several powerful and mutated animal attacks. Several times, it was almost broken. It was more and more difficult for the base to spread its influence on the outside world. To some extent, the instructions of the major bases to Kyoto were delayed, which made him feel uneasy.

    There is a sense of being out of control. The rules of the end of the world are breaking down, and people''s hearts are collapsing rapidly. Some people''s ambitions are expanding with it. This is inevitable.

    However, once the various forces fight on their own, they will certainly disperse their forces and seize resources from each other. In that case, not only will the state affairs collapse, but also the survival of the people will be affected.

    However, he did not have any good way to connect his own bases and impose military orders on them. On the contrary, he made the matter too explicit and difficult to control.

    The incident in the city of refuge gave him a bit of hope, which he felt might be an opportunity.

    This is the reason why he decided to support the city of refuge after deep talks with Shen Bo. He also had to fight against the rebound of the Xu family and several others.

    Once the case of the city of refuge is true, Kyoto, which has three stealth fighters, has taken the first chance and has obtained the secret and rapid development of the awakened people and has formed a strong strength. Once it has the potential to crush various bases, these bases will not dare to follow the instructions of the military and political department and return to his management.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Chu Dingbang returned to bianzhou city with his army''s disheartened face, which brought earth shaking vibration to the whole bianzhou City, shaking the army and the people.

    Five thousand elite soldiers came back less than 3000, and nearly 100 tanks were damaged. Such a heavy loss brought down the morale of the whole bianzhou.

    At this time, there was a saying that the loss was all due to Chu Dingbang''s greed. The shelter city had agreed to cooperate with bianzhou and had saved bianzhou city before.

    However, Chu Dingbang was not faithful and led his troops to attack the shelter city. As a result, he was defeated, leading to a loss of troops.

    The news was not only discussed among the people, but also in the army. People were flustered and Chu Dingbang smashed the cup directly.

    At this time, he could not guess that Diping had hands in the shelter City, so he was too stupid. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel cold. Di Ping even put hands on the shelter city in silence.

    At this time, he thought of the 100 soldiers who had been in the shelter city for such a long time, and they had been publicizing in the army recently how good the shelter city was. There were high walls, houses, food and drink, which attracted the admiration of many soldiers for a long time.

    It is likely that these people have defected, and they are waving flags and shouting for the city of refuge.

    "Leng Jun, you go and check for me, focusing on the 100 people who were rescued from the shelter city last time. Once you find out who sent it... You should know what to do?"

    Chu Dingbang''s voice is full of murderous spirit.

    "General!"

    The scar on the cold army''s face became extremely terrible, like a ferocious poisonous insect.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "who are you?"

    Liu Zhenya had been busy for a day, reorganizing the army and pacifying the wounded. He came home tired until very late. He walked into the study with a gloomy face and closed the door heavily. When he saw the light, he was suddenly surprised. There was a masked man sitting on his chair. He felt his hand toward his waist and snapped.

    "Our city Lord asked me to say hello to General Liu on his behalf!"

    Masked person did not move, eyes burning at Liu Zhenya, slowly way.

    His voice is not big, but Liu Zhenya''s body is excited. He asks in a startled voice, "are you the man who protects the city of di?"

    "Not bad!"

    The masked man nodded lightly.

    Liu Zhenya calmed down on the contrary when he heard that it was di Ping''s person. He believed that di Ping would not attribute the troop deployment to him, and he also fulfilled his obligation to inform him. He thought that it would not be difficult for him to send him here.

    "Oh

    Liu Zhenya nodded, and the general''s cap was taken off and hung on the hanger. Then he looked at the masked man: "what''s the matter with the Lord Di sending you?"

    "Our city Lord hopes that in the future bianzhou base would be better heard by General Liu!"

    The masked man said faintly.

    Liu Zhenya was shocked when he heard the speech. The army in his hand fell to the ground with a slap and took a breath of cold air. He asked in surprise, "are you going to kill Chu Dingbang?"

    "No... no... I think you misunderstood me. We will not kill any high-level people at will. Our city Lord just hopes that in the future bianzhou city will not be ordered by Chu Dingbang again!"

    But the masked man waved his hands.

    "Lord Di, I think highly of me. It''s hard to do it! Although Chu Dingbang lost a lot this time, his main strength is still there, and he has not touched the root of it! "

    Liu Zhenya is a wry smile and shakes his head way.

    "You''re not alone!"

    The masked man said with a smile.

    "What do you mean?"

    Liu zhenyaxin is surprised again, doubt voice asks a way.

    "Then you''ll know. All you need to know is to do it!"

    The masked man did not answer, but coldly said a word, and then suddenly his body moved. The man had shot out of the window like a big bird.

    Liu Zhenya ran to the window and looked down. He didn''t see anything. The man flew out of the window and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He was shocked.

    He couldn''t understand Di Ping more and more. He even sent people to attack bianzhou city before, and he was also a strong awakener. No wonder people beat their elite troops to pieces in no hurry.

    He didn''t let go of any water. Except for the first time, he gave a reminder, but he didn''t send a message. However, the powerful army was defeated, and people came back to attack Chu Dingbang.

    He looked up at the dark night sky. His fatigue and uneasiness were relieved a lot. After a long time, he murmured: "this day is going to change!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Di Ping came to Sophia''s room again. Daifeiya was quietly leaning against the window to read a book. A slanting sun sprinkled on her, as if covered with a layer of fairyland, dense light and fog, like a beautiful picture scroll. The charm of nature, the color of Fenfei, let people not help thinking about you.

    He can''t help but look crazy!

    "Is it settled?"

    Hearing that Diping came in, her eyes moved away from the book and looked at him. Seeing his obsessed eyes, her pretty face was moist, and a trace of joy rose in her heart, and a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    "It should be solved!"

    Di Ping regained consciousness and said with a smile.

    "To solve is to solve, not to solve is not to solve, should also be solved, that is to solve, not to solve?"

    Xiaobi just came out of the kitchen with the fruit just washed. She immediately sneered at di Ping''s words.

    "Miss Bi thinks it''s solved! Still not solved? "

    Di Ping suddenly tilted his head and looked at Xiaobi with a smile of banter in his eyes.

    "I know that..."

    Xiao bi was frightened by Di Ping and yelled at her.

    It''s just that her tone is not as strong as before. This is what she provoked. Now people are doing it for his ass!

    Delphi Yagan did not care about the quarrel between the two people, and her eyes fell on the book again, quietly watching.

    "What book are you reading here, Faya?"

    Di Ping is also lazy to quarrel with Xiaobi. He reaches out and grabs a green fruit from the plate. In Xiaobi''s stunned eyes, he hands the green fruit to Sophia, and stands beside him, probes close to the book that she looks at.

    When Sophia turned her head, her lips almost touched Diping''s face, which made her shake. Her small face turned red again. She looked at the green fruit that dipin stretched out in front of her. After a few forbearance, she finally took it.

    "You are... Thick skinned!"

    When Xiaobi reacts, everything has happened. The master has already taken the fruit from the man''s hand. She is in a hurry, but she has no patience. She can only stamp her foot and curse.

    Smelling the familiar and strange fragrance, Diping felt that his heart began to thump again.

    "What kind of book is this? How can I not understand the characters?"

    But when he saw the book in her hand, he was stunned for a moment. The characters on it were so complicated that he didn''t know any of them. Just like tadpoles, he couldn''t recognize any fonts.

    "This is the language of my hometown!"

    Sophia said softly.

    "Yes! Feiya, I don''t know where your hometown is? I have never seen such a word

    Hearing the speech, Sophia suddenly looked sad. She lowered her head and said softly, "my hometown is far away... I don''t know if I can go back."

    Hearing the sadness in her voice, dipin suddenly woke up. He must have said something wrong, which caused her to feel sad. He quickly reached out and gently took Sophia''s shoulder and comforted him: "Feiya, don''t be sad. In the future, this is your home. My parents and I are your relatives. You will not feel lonely. Don''t worry. I will accompany you when you have a chance Go home together

    Fei Ya''s face was still soft when she heard it.

    "My God!"

    Xiaobi almost threw the plate away, and she exclaimed in her heart when her master''s EQ became so low that he cheated her with such a simple good word.

    You should know that in the master son''s personality is very gentle, rarely with people, always show a light appearance, but in the DIAS star region, who does not know that Princess Sophia not only has amazing cultivation talent, but also has the most flexible and internal strong, no matter how excellent young hero, no one can enter her psychology, let alone so close.

    However, she was not shocked by the fact that an aborigine of this small planet who had just entered the period of mutation had cheated her master.

    She does not understand, this strength weak mole ant body has what attraction host place, if oneself clap the palm dead!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Diping smelled the fragrance of Sophia from her hair. For a moment, she was a little intoxicated. Only when Xiaobi threw the fruit tray on the table and the green fruit rolled down on the table, she woke up and sat up in a hurry and left dipin''s arms.

    Although he was disappointed and angry in his heart, he had no choice but to take Xiaobi back. He coughed and said, "how do you feel today, Feiya? Have you been hurt better?"

    "Well! It''s much better. I should be able to recover in a few more days

    The red cloud on her face was still not completely dissipated. She stroked her hair shyly to ease her embarrassment, and then said in a soft voice.

    "Good! That''s good! "

    Di Ping nodded repeatedly.

    "How cheeky it is not to leave after asking!"

    What else does Di Ping want to ask, Xiaobi suddenly cuts in and stares at his rude way between him and Sophia.

    Although the overall strength reached nearly 100000 Jin, it was still nearly far away from Xiaobi. She leaned gently against Diping and staggered. She stepped back three or four steps to stand firm and almost didn''t fall.

    When Sophia saw Diping''s embarrassed appearance, the corner of her mouth almost laughed. Xiaobi even said sarcastically: "hum! How dare you think about this strength? "

    "That''s right. Compared with Miss Bi, my strength is still thousands of miles away. Miss Xiaobi''s strength is incomparable in the world and incomparable in the world. She beats the invincible hand in the world and is known as the master among the experts!"

    Di Ping''s mouth curled up toward the small Bi, big mother pointed to the mouth tut praise way.

    "You... You nonsense! Shut up

    Xiao Bi listened to her face with a smile, but her face changed after hearing it. She scolded Di Ping to shut up and looked at her master in a flustered way. Can she be stronger than her master?

    When she came to think of beating Diping, she was already running away. Xiaobi was furious, but Sophia was smiling, and her eyes returned to the book. Her graceful body was like a white lotus which was quiet and open. It was secluded, elegant and pure without a trace of dust.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    "Lord, these are my parents. Thank you for saving them back!"

    Liu Bingyu a pair of pretty eyes almost unabashed surging strong feelings fell on di Ping, the hot Diping feel a little uncomfortable.

    He introduced the two men, a man and a woman. The man was in his forties. His face was white and thin, and his eyes were shining with wisdom. He was elegant and had extraordinary temperament. At first sight, he knew that he was a learned man, and he was surrounded by a woman with outstanding appearance.

    This woman is very similar to Liu Bingyu, but more mature. There is a kind of Jiangnan woman''s soft, light body and soft voice. She has a face like jade, a melon shaped face and a sharp chin. Her nose is exquisite, with more than one cent and less than one minute. Her red lips seem to be moistened by nature. A pair of eyes seem to be rippling with spring water.

    Standing together with Liu Bingyu, if you don''t take a close look, it will be as delicate as a sister flower.

    Di Ping can''t help but sigh that Liu Zhenglong is so lucky. He is nearly 40 years old to marry such a woman. He is almost like a girl in her twenties and thirties. She is more outstanding than Xu Yingxiu, Luo Hongyuan''s wife.

    However, he just looked at them with appreciation, and then nodded to them with a smile: "uncle Liu, aunt Gu... Are you still used to living here?"

    Liu Bingyu''s mother called Gu Ruoxi, a very nice name. Di Ping originally wanted to call Miss Gu, but she thought it was inappropriate to call her aunt! But he felt that he couldn''t speak out. He seemed to be younger than himself.

    Gu Ruoxi seems to feel the embarrassment of Di Ping. She purses her lips and smiles together. Suddenly, the room is like spring flowers blooming, which is much more beautiful.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Thank you, Lord Di, for your trouble. We are all well here. Thank you for saving my husband and my wife in danger, so that we can get together in the end of the world. Thank you very much!"

    Liu Zhenglong was obviously not a pedantic school. He showed great enthusiasm and made a deep bow to di Ping with gratitude on his face.

    Di Ping rushed to help Liu Zhenglong and said, "uncle Liu, don''t be so. Bingyu is a member of our sheltered city. So you are all from your own family. There is no need to be too polite. Just think of this as your own home."

    "Di City Lord, you helped our family get together. Thank you very much

    Liu Bingyu''s mother even Yingying a way.

    Her voice line is very soft, soft and weak, and her movements are light and elegant. She shows the gentle and clear beauty of Jiangnan women incisively and vividly.

    Di Ping is not good to help, so she has to lift her hands and say, "aunt Gu, you are going to kill me. Bingyu doesn''t want to help me!"

    Liu Bingyu helped her mother up in a hurry. She could understand why her mother was grateful. Her family had a hard time in Kyoto. They had no military power, and they didn''t have a real job. After the end of the world, the whole Liu family was declining, and the day was not as good as usual. It was useless to rely on a little affection.

    At present, there is a shortage of materials in various bases, and many people can''t even get enough food and clothing. As the saying goes, "there is no surplus food for the landlords."

    At the beginning of the end of the world, the Liu family was able to allocate some goods and materials with a little relationship. However, there were fewer and fewer of them, and even the main members could not eat enough.

    This is why Liu Zhengxiong is determined to marry Liu Bingyu to Xu Jiashu. Because of this relationship, the Liu family can make a better life by relying on the Xu family.

    Many people in the Liu family say that their current situation is caused by Liu Bingyu''s family!

    If Bing Yu had not escaped, they would have been able to get more resources by virtue of their relationship with the Xu family. Therefore, the life of their husband and wife in the Liu family was even more difficult, and they were excluded everywhere.

    By the time EVA found her husband and wife, they had not eaten seriously for three days. They had been hungry for a long time. In a few days, they might not be able to walk.

    When they arrived at the shelter City, they ate and drank more than they thought. Even the high-level officials in power in Kyoto could not eat so many good things.

    After a brief chat with Liu Zhenglong and his wife, di Ping got up to leave. He had too many things to do. He just took a picture with Liu Zhenglong, who had just arrived in the city of refuge.

    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll go back..."

    Liu Bingyu sends Di Ping out of the door. She looks at di Ping uneasily in her beautiful eyes and says.

    "It''s not your concern. Just stay in the shelter city with your parents. I''ll take care of it."

    But di Ping interrupted Liu Bingyu''s words and said softly.

    "City Lord, thank you..."

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes fell on di Ping''s face, and the water meaning was as if to be diffused out.

    "Well, don''t thank you for coming and going. You don''t have to take care of the base for the moment. Take a rest for two days and stay with your parents. They may not adapt to the new arrival."

    He waved his hand with a smile.

    Gu Ruoxi''s eyes moved strangely to the two people outside the door for a while. He gently pulled Liu Zhenglong and then nodded to his daughter. Liu Zhenglong also looked at him. A moment later, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.

    Anyone can see at a glance that her daughter may be interested in the city Lord. How can they not see the strong affection in her eyes.

    However, Liu Zhenglong is worried that his daughter is excellent, but the city master seems to be more dazzling, and will surely attract more attention from all kinds of women. The love between his daughter and his daughter will not come to a good end!

    In other words, the foreign girl who rescued herself this time was no worse than her own daughter, but she was only one of the people''s subordinates, and he was shocked by the strength shown. In Kyoto, she swept the awakened people of the major forces in Kyoto like autumn wind sweeping leaves.

    Then he took his husband and wife to retreat. The whole process was just like walking in the street.

    However, it is such a person that his words respect Diping like heaven and man. He really can''t imagine that a man who can control such a woman can master his own daughter?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    When Di Ping came out of Liu Bingyu''s room, he was thinking about something. He didn''t expect that Liu Zhenglong was an academician of the Yan State Academy of Sciences. He had a number of research results and was a top-ranking scientist in Yanguo.

    It''s a surprise. It''s much better than the three pieces of ginger I got from bianzhou.

    The three men have not made any achievements so far, and dipin has not had much patience on them.

    If Liu Zhenglong is willing to help himself and preside over the work of the Research Institute, I believe the progress will be much greater. He has a lot of advanced scientific and technological materials in his hands.

    But he is considering whether or not Liu Zhenglong should participate in it. After all, he does not know Liu Zhenglong, and he can not be monitored at any time as he treats the other three people. If he reveals the information, it will be extremely unfavorable to the shelter City, so Liu Zhenglong''s knowledge should be accepted more quickly..

    Finally, he decided to slow down for a while, and then talk to Liu Bingyu to see what she meant.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    originally, a battle that made the whole shelter City tense was like a gust of wind, which scattered the smoke of gunfire. People only listened to the sound of guns for half a day, and there was an air raid with a tiger coming out of the snake''s tail. The battle ended quietly.

    This surprised many people, but at the same time, they were more happy and relaxed. After all, no one wanted the war. Their confidence in the city of refuge was more sufficient. Dipin''s prestige was rising rapidly, which was beyond imagination.

    Everywhere Di Ping went, all the people who talked about the fierce battle were indifferent. Almost one-sided thought that the city master was so powerful that even the powerful mutant animals could not break the shelter city. Besides, some cattle, ghosts and snakes were invincible in the people''s minds.

    The city of refuge returned to calm, the tension disappeared, and everyone began to work again.

    The only difference is that the Chengwei army has expanded rapidly this time. Except Han Ming''s sixth team, which has only 300 men, all the remaining five brigades have reached 400.

    The number of guards in the city has exceeded 2000, which accounts for nearly one level of the city''s residents. Now, the total number of the city''s guards is just over 20000.

    The city guards are all young people from 18 to 35 years old, and many people who have been painted down are extremely upset. After all, everyone knows that the city guards are well treated, can live in the castle and have food and drink, who doesn''t want to.

    Originally, many people were inspired to join the city guard with the heart of death. However, they didn''t want to see the war in the sheltered city. They were solved by the city Lord outside. This made the people who were selected into the city guard happy.

    I''ve been waiting for the second recruitment of the city of refuge. Maybe I''ll have a chance next time.

    Square city guards are training, see these new people a sweat, but they are very serious, training enthusiasm is very high, di Ping this is relieved to leave.

    Walking in the shelter City, everyone who saw Di Ping saluted respectfully, and di Ping also nodded with a smile.

    He didn''t enjoy the feeling of being respected, but he liked to go around the shelter City, which made him feel real. After more than a month in the end, he always felt that everything was unreal like Chu Huan. Only when he saw the smiling faces and heard the happy laughter, could he have a real feeling.

    Several villas have been flattened around the manor, and now all of them have been reclaimed into a ridge field!

    When the villa was built, the soil layer had been severely damaged. The stones on the ground should be turned over and filled with soil. Only in this way can the plants be planted. A large number of manor workers are turning over the land.

    "Father?"

    At a glance, di Ping saw that his father was raking the fields with a rake. From time to time, he bent down to pick up the broken stones and put them into a frame behind them.

    Di father is working hard, while working, he is also chatting with several people around him. From time to time, he also makes a loud laugh. It seems that he is very happy.

    "Hello, Lord Di!"

    Just as dipin saw his father smile knowing, his ear suddenly rang out the voice of Hello.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Hearing the sound, Diping turned to see, when he saw the person who asked him well, he was stunned. Two people stood by the field to salute themselves. He knew that he was two of the sons of Kyoto, but he didn''t know what the name was. But since others asked him well, he reached out to not laugh at the person, so a slight headpiece said, "forgive the two are the two who are not humble in the next sight?"

    "Under lizhisin, this is baomingda!"

    Li Zexin had a calm smile on his face, and he saluted with boxing.

    "Baumingda has seen the Lord of Dili!"

    Baomingda also holds a fist, a pair of small eyes smile, narrowed into a seam, very happy, this let Di Ping think of fat.

    However, Bao Mingda and fat man are obviously different. Fat people look as solid as his body. But the eyes of baomingda are flickering, which is obviously a man who is extremely aggressive.

    "It turns out to be the father Li and the boy Bao!"

    Dipine gave a smile and arched his hand to the two.

    "The Lord of Di City laughed. How dare he call the son in front of the Lord? If he doesn''t mind calling us a Zexin and Mingda, it will be OK!"

    Li Zexin is very modest.

    "Yes, right! Friends sometimes call me fat, and the city Lord can call me fat

    Baomingda is also a smiling way.

    But Diping smiled quietly and didn''t answer the words, but swept the two people at their feet and said with a sudden smile: "how, the two boys are interested in the ridge, and they also run to the field to see it?"

    Listening to dipine''s call for their son, the two looked at each other, and it seemed that it was not easy to close up the relationship. They were obviously reluctant to get close, and suspected their motivation to come here.

    "We are also idle and have a look at the reclamation here and turn to see the bustle!"

    Li Zexin didn''t speak, baomingda said first.

    "Oh! That''s it. Let''s go on with the two! I have to leave in advance! "

    Dipine refused to say yes, he just smiled, then nodded to the two, and turned to go.

    Li Zexin had a smile of calm confidence on his face. At this moment, he was stiff. The smile on baomingda''s face was also dull. They didn''t expect that Diping had gone like this. Didn''t he care why they came here?

    But now it seems that dipine obviously doesn''t care, and doesn''t care. He has turned around and left.

    "Please stay in the way of the Lord Di!"

    "Lizhisin cried out in a sudden hurry.

    "Oh! What is the teacher of Mr. Li

    Diping stopped and turned slowly, looking at lizhisin with a calm face.

    "The Lord of Dicheng Zexin has an ungrateful request to ask the Lord!"

    Li Zexin showed a little embarrassed on his face and gave Diping a fist.

    "Oh," said deeping! Tell me! "

    "I want to join the city guard, and I want to invite the Lord of Di to complete!"

    Li Zexin looked at di Ping with a solemn look.

    Diping was a choice, some unexpected look to lizhisin, enough for a minute to speak, Li Zexin was solemn and solemn look at Diping, eyes penetrating resolute.

    Baomingda was shocked. He didn''t seem to expect that lizhisin suddenly made such a request. It surprised him. He went to pull lizhisin anxiously when he came back. However, he found that lizhisin was not moved at all, but he just looked at di Ping firmly.

    "Can you tell me the reason?"

    After a while, Diping looked at lizhisin and said.

    "I want to be strong, I know that I can achieve it in the Lord of DIH!"

    Li Zexin Jun suddenly shot two bright lights in his eyes, like two lamps, and there was a bear fire in the inside.

    Diping was also surprised. He looked at lizhisin''s eyes, and saw the flames in his eyes, and his surging ambition. This is the kind of person who will be able to achieve his goal by no means.

    "Then what do you think I can do for you!"

    "Di Ping smiled.

    "The leader of Di City, Xu Jiashu died in the refuge City, and the Xu family will not give up. Even if you really reach cooperation with the military and Political Department, Xu family will not be willing to fail, and it will certainly be adverse to the city. You need allies to see Xu family in Kyoto. Our Li family is stronger than xujiashu in strength and strength, and can become the ally of the city leader!"

    "Li said confidently.

    "Sorry, this reason can not move me, and you will talk to me when you have the right to the Li family!"

    After listening to the corner of his mouth, Diping smiled coldly, watched Li Zexin shake his head, and then turned and left without stopping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Looking at the background of Di Ping''s fading away, Li Zexin''s face, which has always been calm and calm, disappears with a stiff expression.

    After a while, he suddenly became ferocious. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake. Even if Bao Mingda saw his expression like this, his heart was trembling.

    At this time, Bao Mingda realized that this was the real Li Zexin, the snake in the dark. He always thought that this man was a capable man, who knew how to hide his clumsiness, and could bear to become a man of atmosphere in the future, so he invested in Li Zexin.

    At this moment, he realized what kind of person he was dealing with. He was not only tolerant but also not very broad-minded.

    Although Bao Mingda is not happy with di Ping''s contempt, it is also normal. After all, who is the equal dialogue with di Ping?

    It''s Liang Jianyuan, a member of their father''s generation. It can be said that they are arrogant in the eyes of many people, but they are nothing in the eyes of these people.

    Therefore, although he was angry at di Ping''s lack of face, he would not resent it. The look in Li Zexin''s eyes made him feel that he really resented Di Ping. It seems that after years of forbearance, this person''s mentality has been somewhat affected and distorted. He can''t tolerate and hate others'' contempt for him. He has had enough contempt.

    Bao mingdake is not a simple character, but also very crafty. He hides his eyes quietly and looks at the back of Diping''s leaving.

    Li Zexin has endured for many years, and hiding has become a habit. It is only for a moment that the resentment in his eyes is taken away, and the expression becomes plain again. He does not forget to glance at Bao Mingda.

    Baomingda saw Diping go far away, and then he complained: "Zexin, how do you want to join the city guard? This is not to find it uncomfortable! I don''t understand. You are not living well now. Why do you have to be a horse boy for others

    Li Zexin, who had regained his cool and natural demeanor, took another look at di Ping''s background, and then unfolded his fan and said, "Mingda, you don''t understand now. In the future, you will know what the Chengwei army means to protect the city!"

    "Oh! Tell me, I didn''t know what it meant

    Bao Mingda looked at Li Zexin with a puzzled look in his eyes.

    However, Li Zexin suddenly closed the paper fan and looked at Bao Mingda with burning eyes. Until Bao Mingda was not comfortable, he just said with a smile: "Mingda, I don''t believe that your uncle didn''t tell you the content of this negotiation!"

    "Tell me! What''s the matter? It''s not that we''ll strive for the first batch to enjoy the transfer of jobs after the news from Kyoto. What''s the matter? Did your family tell you anything else? "

    Bao Mingda still didn''t understand, shrugged.

    Do you understand the principle of "getting the moon first when you are close to the water?"

    Li Zexin slammed the paper fan and said with a faint smile.

    "Don''t understand?"

    Bao Mingda is confused and shakes his head.

    Li Zexin opened the folding fan and shook it for two times. It seemed that he was sweating with anger. He looked around and said in a low voice, "do you have any good things in your family that will be taken out for others to use first?"

    "Oh! I know it

    Bao Mingda''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face was surprised and said: "you mean the things they take out are not good things. They are using the real good things themselves!"

    "It''s an unknown thing."

    Li Zexin sneered at the corner of his mouth.

    Bao Mingda looked at Li Zexin in a daze. His eyes were all strange. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "Zexin, I found out. You are a real chicken thief. I really didn''t think about it!"

    Li Zexin, however, waved the paper fan twice and did not continue with the topic. Instead, he said calmly: "let''s go! Let''s go and have a look at the reclamation again. My intuition tells me that there is something strange in it! "

    "What did you find again?"

    Bao Mingda''s eyes brightened again and ran two steps to catch up.

    "I don''t know yet. Let''s see."

    Li Zexin shook his head, and then walked to the holy field which had grown green for a foot.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    For lizhisin, Diping didn''t care at all. In his eyes, it was just an ignorant young man who had been in Kyoto for a long time, thought everything was in his own control, ambitious and ambitious, but he didn''t know the importance.

    Li Zexin is very clever and knows where to start, but he doesn''t understand. It is not his Li family now, or the other members of Kyoto will never let Xu family move a finger in the asylum city until they have no benefits.

    When they take enough and want to face over, the shelter city will grow to the point where all of them look up to, and he will be afraid that a brother-in-law will threaten him with Xu''s family.

    "Master, bianzhou army has returned to the refuge City, and there is no means to play!"

    When dipine returned to the main tower, Owen returned to him just after a rest.

    "Hard Owen!"

    Dipine looked at Owen with admiration.

    "Owen dare not work hard. This time captain Han Ming has made a lot of efforts. He led the variation crocodiles!"

    Owen was excited in his eyes, but he didn''t immediately take the lead, but he pointed to Hanming road.

    "No, no, no! This is the good command of the Dean Owen! "

    Han Ming hurriedly waved.

    "Ha ha! You all have merit and you have rewards! "

    "You two reward 1000 points each, and all the remaining soldiers will be rewarded 500 points. If you have any work in our shelter City, you will be rewarded!"

    "Thank you, the Lord!"

    The two rushed to the happy salute.

    "OK, you all go back to rest!"

    Diping smiled and put his hand at hand, but the two men just wanted to salute and retreat, and he added: "Han Ming, your task is very heavy. To shape the bow and arrow team as soon as possible, I need them to form the fighting force as soon as possible!"

    "The Lord is assured that I will intensify my training to ensure that the city master will not delay the event!"

    Han Ming hurriedly hugged his fist to lead the life.

    "OK! Then go down! "

    Dipine just nodded.

    The two returned to the ceremony, while dipine reclined in the cane chair, meditating.

    This incident is actually no wonder Xiao Bi. Looking at Xu family tree, according to the development of the situation, he may not help but also take the hand. If he does not die, he will have to fight half disabled. This will also offend Xu family.

    The real reason for this incident is that they are too bold to enter. They showed too much publicity in the last bianzhou rescue. They put the shelter city in front of many people too early, leading to the early arrival of Kyoto people.

    According to his steps, Kyoto can only reach out in half a year or so, but this time it is too early.

    If he did not think of a way, he would block bianzhou army by using animal luring powder. If he did come to bianzhou army, thousands of guns would sound together. There would be 500 guns in the shelter city. If he wanted to prevent it, it would be damaged.

    By then, he really wanted to cry without tears, and the great situation of the shelter city would be destroyed.

    And Xu Jiashu incident, he was too impatient, and he had too many cards through, which made Chu Ding state and Kyoto forces have a strong greed, instead of preventing Xu family from dealing with the asylum City, more want to take the shelter city and control these things in his own hands.

    This is where he is not fully thinking about things, neglecting the greed of human nature and believing in the pattern of these big forces.

    As he thought, these people will be protected from the city of refuge if they get such important secrets to human development that they will prevent Xu from destroying.

    But he''s waiting for war!

    From the moment bianzhou left the army, he broke his only chance. He knew that at this moment, he could only try to push these people to the negotiating table.

    This is what EVA is doing in capital city of Beijing, and the variant animals surround bianzhou army. If he wants to let these people see the means of shelter City, he must consider it if he wants to use force!

    People always want to mature, dipine he is also rapidly mature!

    So, this time Liang Jianyuan came to negotiate, he was not back at all. Since I am kind to give you no, you will take things to exchange! And it''s not cheap at all, and all prices have been added more than three times.

    Believe, many people are already regretting now!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Some people are really regretting that when Liang Jianyuan made things clear before and after and handed in a quotation sheet, Shen Borong''s face immediately turned gloomy after seeing it. Several other members of the military control commission looked at the offer, and he was black.

    "Mr. Shen, they''re talking about a lion''s mouth. They''re going to transfer 100 crystal coins to their posts. Our military control commission now has only 20000 crystal cores. This has been consumed a lot by research. According to their exchange rate, it''s almost enough to buy cultivation skills and medicines."

    Chen Changli, director of the material Department of the military control department, complained.

    "Yes, at the end of this world, when the people suffer, these people will not be able to make a fortune in their country. They should have the spirit of fearless dedication, preferably free of charge, so that all mankind will remember their contributions."

    Civil affairs is full of long, passionate Liu Liangshan''s way.

    "It''s all bullshit!"

    Shen Bo Rong clapped his hand heavily on the table and said in a deep voice: "who can blame this? At that time, I said that we should focus on peaceful settlement. What about you! Who has agreed, all with selfishness, but now let others have the spirit of fearless dedication, do you mean to say it out? "

    He had to be angry because, no matter how much more he had to pay for their withdrawal, not only did bianzhou army suffer heavy losses, but they also had to pay more to get the cooperation of the shelter City, which was a great waste in itself.

    Originally, people had to take out compensation to solve this problem. Now, there is no money. If Kyoto wants to get these things, they have to pay a high price to buy them. This means that Kyoto may be led by the nose in the future.

    They could have squeezed the oil and water from the city of refuge with this incident, but now they have lost the right to speak in the battlefield, and now they have taken the initiative.

    What does AVA mean when she goes to Kyoto to make trouble? One is to build up her muscles. The other is to tell you that these people in Kyoto are in his hunting range. If the Xu family doesn''t strike out, they can make the whole Xu family disappear quietly. This is the signal that the shelter city wants to express.

    This is also the real reason why all the big men don''t want to fight with the shelter city. This is a group of madmen who are even more crazy than the Xu family and have the strength to be crazy. If they really annoy each other, he sends a large number of people into Kyoto to kill. Who dares to bear it.

    The first World War in Kyoto scared everyone. Many awakened people in Kyoto had few enemies in her hands. Almost all of them were solved by one move. Moreover, she was very fast and hard to hurt him. She was good at hiding and disappeared. She took two people alive and disappeared from Kyoto without a trace. No one was afraid of it and didn''t want to sleep. Her brain was gone in the middle of the night.

    Several people saw that old Shen was angry and knew that he was in a wrong position. They didn''t dare to say more!

    "All right! According to this condition, you can get a distribution plan as soon as possible! "

    Shen Borong made a direct decision. He stopped discussing, but he could not get any good results.

    Several people smell speech immediately disordered, began to argue about how to allocate, how many places that family divided, one by one noisy.

    "All right, you can discuss it. Give me a plan before 9:00 p.m! Jianyuan, you are responsible for the scheme identification. I''m going to see boss Zheng and report the matter up! "

    Annoyed by their quarrel, Shen Bo Rong directly pushed aside his chair and stood up. He gave an order to Liang Jianyuan, then he swung his sleeve and left the meeting room with Qin he.

    Several people in the conference room were embarrassed, but after Mr. Shen left, they began to argue again, and each family quickly fought for the quota.

    Liang Jianyuan looked at it with a bitter smile and shook his head. He suddenly envied Di Ping there. In this negotiation, he found that those people in the whole process were silent, and almost all of them were decided by Di Ping.

    If the CMC can achieve this unity, such as efficiency, many things will be easier to handle!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    As night falls, the city that never sleeps before the end of the world falls into darkness. Occasionally, a few faint lights flicker and disappear quickly. The whole world seems to fall into the abyss of darkness, dark and lonely.

    But at this time, Kyoto is not calm under the shadow of darkness, a list of early personnel transfer will stir up the turbulence in Kyoto.

    Since we have not studied the use of crystal cores, the number of crystal cores is not large. If we follow the exchange rate mentioned by Di Ping, we can''t exchange too many crystal coins. However, there are 38 awakened soldiers in the military department alone. It''s hard to say whether these people have crystal coins after their transfer.

    Of course, each family refused to do so. After arguing for an afternoon, they finally decided to set the quota according to the ratio. Only then did the major forces reveal the bottom of the matter, and the list of awakened people was reported. Many people knew that so many people had been hidden, and the number was two levels more.

    Shen Bo Rong slapped the table again. Zheng Guohua was also very angry. The number of awakened people registered in Kyoto has reached 167, more than 20 more.

    Although there are more than 50 people belonging to civil liberties, there are more than 100 people belonging to various families and military forces, which is not a small number.

    There was not enough crystal cores in Kyoto. Now they started to quarrel again. After seeing the quarrel, Shen Bo Rong finally got angry. There were 30 places in total, 20 in the military department, and the remaining 10. One quota was given to one person by one hundred accounting. Who had the crystal core.

    My dear, this caused a fire. Many forces even went out of the city to hunt and kill mutant animals all night. The sound of guns kept on all around Kyoto at night. I don''t know how many people were buried in the wild this night. How terrible the jungle is at night.

    Shen Borong, who made an idea, couldn''t help crying and laughing for a while. It was impossible for people to get crazy.

    The Hu family was very quiet this time. Almost all the main speakers of the Hu family came to the study of the old Hu family, but there was one more person among them, and the three generations of Hu army were valiantly present.

    "Xiaojun, you have dealt with Diping in this sheltered city. Do you think you can talk to him?"

    The old man looked at Hu Jun and asked.

    Hu Jun nodded his head and said, "grandfather, I think this Di City Lord is quite good at communication. It gives people a peaceful feeling and should be able to speak up!"

    "Good! This time I want you to go over and try to have a relationship with Lala and see if we can get more places for the Hu family

    Hu''s rare old face appeared a trace of embarrassment, "what about this crystal coin? Can you... Slowly, we''ll pay twice later! "

    At this time, Hu Jun''s uncles and uncles wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They could only touch their noses in embarrassment. In their heart, the old man was ready to set up a white wolf with empty hands.

    "Grandfather! This is... Not good! "

    Hu Jun suddenly some silly eyes, Lengleng Leng looked at the master way.

    "That''s it! This is a task. I have to finish it. There are five people in our family. Now you have transferred to another job. There are four more to be handed over to you

    Hu Lao Zi''s old face is red, but the tiger''s eyes are staring at him.

    "Granddad, you are in a dilemma. Maybe people will agree with me on the face. These four are quite a lot of crystal coins. It''s strange that they can agree! You think too highly of me

    Hu Jun''s face was black, waving his hands.

    "You look like a bear. If it''s hard to do it, you have to do something good for him! I don''t care what method you use, if you can''t finish the task, come back and see me without breaking your leg

    Mr. Hu blew his beard and glared.

    "Granddad, you are unreasonable. They have asked me to transfer my job, confiscate a cent, and then ask for benefits. Isn''t it shameless? Anyway, I can''t open my mouth!"

    Hu Jun''s neck is full of thick voice and thick airway.

    "Asshole! I won''t be reasonable! How do you do it

    The old man''s eyebrows were all up, and the eight sticks banged on the ground, making a thumping sound.

    "Hu Jun, how to talk to your grandfather, you can do what your grandfather wants you to do, that''s so much nonsense!"

    Hu Jun''s father Hu Jianzhi said calmly.

    "I... well! I can only say try! "

    Hu Jun wanted to argue for another two words. He saw that his father was really going to get angry. He knew that he would be beaten if he said more. However, he suffered a lot from his childhood. Even now his father glared at him, he was still guilty. He could only shut his mouth and said with a face of grievance.

    "Go away! You can''t come back and take care of your skin! "

    The old man of Hu slammed his crutches again and cried angrily.

    Hu Jun had to leave in a hurry. He was unlucky in his heart. However, he had not returned to his room. He was called by the commander-in-chief of the army. He was also given a task, and the content was the same as that of his grandfather.

    This makes Hu Jun complain incessantly. He can''t help it now. He already feels a bit wrong about Di Ping. Now he has to set up a white wolf to get equipment with his bare hands. He can''t open this mouth!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Compared with other families who are busy making and grabbing places, the whole Xu family is extremely calm, which can not be said to be calm, but as if the storm was suppressed, which might break out at any time.

    "Father, all families are scrambling for places to change jobs in the sheltered city. It will be very difficult for us to fight against the shelter city again. These people will certainly stop it. What should we do now? As soon as there are people in each family who have been transferred and their strength has greatly increased, our Xu family will be left behind! "

    Xu Xingbang''s anxious way to his father Xu Hongchang.

    "I asked you to contact Ouyang Zhen. Did you contact him? What did he say?"

    Xu Hongchang didn''t move. The whole person leaned into the chair. His body was bent and his voice was very light.

    "Contacted, Ouyang Zhen refused. He said that everything should be subject to the orders of the military and political department. He would not dare to move a missile without an order."

    Xu Xingbang said with a gloomy face.

    Xu Hongchang seemed to have expected this result. He only gave a faint hum, and then said slowly, "it seems that it is true that the Hu family and Ouyang two families established a cooperation with the shelter city."

    "Father, what are we going to do now? We don''t want to use any more than our own soldiers!"

    Xu Xingbang is a little upset and irritable.

    The old man of the Xu family didn''t lift his head, and his voice was quiet: "Xingye, what do you think we should do?"

    The third brother of the Xu family, the eldest brother, is very similar to him in his temper. He has no big plan at all. The second one is a bit cold and extreme. Only the third brother is wise. He likes to think about something and always gives some unusual opinions. So the old man of Xu family is willing to discuss some problems with him.

    "Father, I think your plan is too risky. Once something goes wrong, our Xu family will be doomed. I think we should hibernate now and wait for the opportunity to revenge again."

    Xu Xingye listened to his father''s questions, and he rushed to the front.

    "It''s still a scholar''s opinion after all."

    Xu Hongchang slowly closed his eyes, shook his head and slowly said, "do you think people can give us a chance to turn over the Xu family? What happened this time is a clear proof that our Xu family has been excluded, and the strength of each family has been enhanced. However, we have not moved forward. As a result, we will gradually die out in the process of being eliminated without the help of others. This is killing us with a slow knife! "

    Hearing his father''s words, Xu Xingye''s eyes darkened. He knew that his father was right. He took it for granted. Can''t the attitude of the rest of the family explain everything?

    Although the three brothers of the Xu family have some military power, and Pianzhi also has a lot of troops, now Xu Xingde is being tried, and the result is still unknown. I don''t know what kind of charges will be given by the military and political department. Even if the handling is not serious, his power in his hands must be purged, and he is no longer reliable.

    Xu Xingbang is only a deputy of the intelligence agency. He has a little power but no soldiers in his hand. The army he can control is only a regiment. The Xu family branches and each room can add up to 10000 people. However, those who are definitely killed by each family later are hard to make great achievements.

    But Xu Jiashu controlled a regiment before, but these people were all from wrong sources. They were all mixed people who were collected by Xu Jiashu after he became an awakened person. Now when he died, these people would fall down and the monkeys would be scattered.

    Now the Xu family is hostile to the shelter City, and all the families, including the military and political department and the military control department, have asked for the shelter city. No one will speak for him.

    You should know that the Xu family is not without enemies. The big eight are also competitive. When you look weak, someone will like to step on it.

    The eight big families in Kyoto are not the masters who eat people and do not vomit their bones. When they have the chance, they will rush on them quickly. They will not leave the bones and dregs that the Xu family gnaws, so they don''t need people to protect the city.

    Now, Xu Xingye has a cold sweat on his back. The city owner of the shelter city is not simple. He is even more cruel than some old politicians. He plays this skillfully. He not only understands the situation in Kyoto, but also understands human nature.

    Now he is not willing to let the whole Xu family be buried with him for the sake of a Xu family tree. Whether it is worth it or not, he has already reminded the old man to take charge of the housekeeper tree and not to let him be lawless. The old man doesn''t listen to him. He thinks that the man of Xu family must be a wolf.

    But he did not think, the wolf is ultimately a wolf, a tiger will not fierce up!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "What shall we do now, father?"

    Xu Xingxing has no idea, some flustered, looking at his old father asked.

    "What? It''s not so easy to get our Xu family on stage! When I''m old, I want to bully me. If I want to let the Xu family swallow this tone, I have to bring out enough benefits, or I''ll break it! "

    Xu Hongchang''s triangle eyes shine with cold light.

    "Yes, father, we can''t just let go of our feud. If they want to cooperate with the city of refuge, if they want to make the Xu family endure, they must take enough advantages, or we won''t compromise!"

    Xu Xingbang also has a fierce light in his eyes.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll talk to Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong."

    Xu Hongchang stopped with his crutches, then looked at his two sons, and said in a cold voice:

    "you have summoned all branches of our Xu family. From today on, the Xu family is not in a dilemma. Give me all our strength to develop our forces and seize resources. The resources of our family will be spent with you, and we will try our best to cultivate our own strength!"

    Standing on crutches, Xu Hongchang slowly stood up and walked to the window. Xu Xingbang and Xu Xingye looked at their old father with some worries.

    Xu Hongchang gazed at the night sky outside. His old face was printed on the glass. There was a pair of piercing and frightening eyes. "It''s better to rely on others than to rely on yourself. If you want to watch our Xu family fall down, I''ll see who will fall first."

    Looking at their father''s background, Xu Xingbang''s brothers seemed to see the towering posture of General Xu, who was famous for all the mountains and rivers. For a moment, their hearts were filled with surging thoughts. The Xu family had not collapsed, and there was an old man, and they could not and could not fall.

    Not to mention the turbulence of Xu family and the turbulence of Kyoto, the radio waves over Kyoto have never stopped, flying to all parts of the country. The major bases are not inextricably linked with Kyoto.

    For example, Quancheng base was established by Ouyang Jiazhen and Yangzhen. How could he not know that such a big event happened in Kyoto? For a time, the storm spread to all major bases, and these bases could not sit still.

    It''s just that these bases don''t have the kind of stealth aircraft in Kyoto. If you want to come to Zhongzhou, it''s not high mountains and water is far away. There''s no way to rush for a moment.

    Many people feel that the situation is serious. Once the strength of Kyoto skyrocketed, it will be difficult for each base to handle. Once the strength becomes crushing, it will be difficult for them to fight against Xiaojiu. Those who can achieve the goal of No.1 Military Area Command are not heroes of a generation.

    In Quancheng base, Ouyang Zhen got the telecommunication from his family, and immediately he couldn''t sit still. Now the main strength of Ouyang family is in Quancheng. In Kyoto, Ouyang family''s strength is not as good as others. If you don''t fight for it, the cooperation strength between other families and the shelter City will soar, and his Ouyang family will fall behind.

    "Come on, call Cao Ruida and Lei Bing here!"

    Ouyang Zhen pressed the phone and gave a deep command.

    The next morning, a strange team came out of the gate of Quancheng base. The team was dressed in black tight combat suits. It was high-grade and bulletproof. However, these people didn''t have any modern firearms. They were all carrying swords. There was a tall one carrying a big black gun. The sharp point of the gun was shining in the sun.

    "Isn''t that Ba Wang gun Cao Ruida?"

    In and out of the crowd, someone recognized the man, startled.

    "That''s him!"

    Some of his companions recognized him and said, "I heard he was recruited by the military? He''s going there

    "You don''t know that, do you? This team is a special unit of the military. It is full of awakened adults. It must be going to carry out some tasks! "

    Some people know more about this group of people, explained in a low voice.

    "My God! Don''t you think the man in front of you is not a special team leader, lightning blade and thunder soldier! My dear, even he has moved. Maybe there are some powerful mutant animals out there

    Someone recognized a sword eyebrow with a long and narrow knife on his back, and the young soldier exclaimed in surprise!

    All the people around stopped walking and watched the group talking. However, the group did not stop at all. They soon disappeared in the jungle. They left slowly. However, the news of these people leaving soon spread. Many forces were shocked and it was unclear what action the White army was going to do this time.

    At the same time, almost all major bases have a team of people quickly leave the base, into the jungle, but they all have a destination, that is, Zhongzhou direction.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Di Ping did not know what the city of refuge had brought to all forces. He did not want to know. Now he had important things to do.

    Ten days have passed in a month, and there is not much time left for him. To speed up the pace of Zhongzhou strategy, we should know that once the task is not completed, the loss will be too great for him to bear.

    "Feiya, do you want to rest at home or go out with me?"

    Di Ping took Sophia to dinner with her parents and looked at her and asked.

    "Where are you going?"

    Sophia looked at dipin with a gentle smile on her face.

    "I will lead a team to clean up the surrounding mutant animals and rescue the trapped people. It may take me a day to come back. I''m afraid you are too bored in the base!"

    Di Ping explained.

    "Hum! There''s no good intention

    Xiaobi stood behind Sophia and suddenly snorted.

    "What kind of heart does Miss Bi think I am?"

    Di Ping looked at Xiao Bi and said with a smile.

    "You think I don''t know! You just want to stay with the master and cheat me

    Xiaobi''s pretty face raised a proud way.

    "Miss Bi is so smart. You can see that!"

    Di Ping cracked his mouth with a smile, and provoked his thumb in praise of Xiaobi.

    "Your eyes are about to eat my master, you still think I can''t see it?"

    Small Biqiao eyes a stare way.

    "Haha! Miss Xiao Bi is wise... "

    Diping''s old face is red," laughed awkwardly.

    At this time, Sophia''s face was full of ruddy and shy, but her eyes were full of warmth.

    "Bah! I''ve been cheated by you again! You have too many ghosts in mind... "

    when Xiaobi saw the master''s appearance, she suddenly understood that the bad boy was confessing to his master through himself, which was really not very defensive, so she immediately said with a pretty face and anger.

    Then she looked at her master and said, "master, you can see that he is too bad and has too many eyes. Maybe he is thinking about how to cheat you at any time! Let''s not go

    "Nonsense!"

    With a shy smile on her face, she patted Xiaobi''s little hand, then looked at di pingrou and said, "it''s stuffy in the room, and I''ll go out with you."

    "Ouch! The master''s son... "

    little bilton''s face broke down, but she didn''t dare to refute when the master said it. She could only glare at Diping again, but what she got was her indifferent smile and her teeth itching.

    Di Ping was very happy in his heart. He knew that Sophia had already had herself in her heart!

    His failure in perception with Su Xiao made him understand a lot of things. To Su Xiao, he was treated like a goddess in his heart. He didn''t dare to think about him or blaspheme him. He didn''t even dare to do anything about Su Xiao, for fear of desecrating the goddess in his heart.

    Originally, he thought that the relationship between Su Xiao and him could not be broken, but it turned out that Su Xiao had been in love with others within half a year.

    He always did not understand why Su Xiao left himself, and the feeling between them did not change for ever?

    Why has it changed so fast!

    After three years of hard work in shopping malls, he gradually realized that no matter how beautiful and excellent the woman was, she was always a woman. He understood a truth: women are not to be respected and admired, but to be loved. Tianxian still falls in love with Dong Yong. If Dong Yong is still a celestial being, can she realize the love of the world?

    This is why a lot of pure love, run for several years, even kiss have not kiss, as a result, in the face of a man who everyone thinks is flower big and small, he sleeps on his bed in a few days, and sends out the body that his boyfriend regards as a treasure and dare not touch lightly.

    Many boys who are hurt by love don''t understand what this is because of!

    Because these flowers are big or small, more understanding of women, more understanding of women''s heart, there are a lot of women who know that they have been cheated and will never repent. This is the most heartbreaking thing for those boys who are holding pure love!

    They don''t understand where the mistake is. Is it wrong to cherish it?

    There is no mistake, just you cherish, others do not cherish it!

    Therefore, in the face of Sophia, the woman who really moved his heart in addition to Su Xiao, he did not treat her as she did, but really loved her as a woman.

    That''s why he has the cheek to get close to each other when he has a chance. Things have proved that he is right. Sophia''s feelings are blank. His strong invasion can''t be stopped!

    As soon as he arrived at the city of refuge, he felt that Sophia''s attitude was not right. However, he still did not see her in front of him. He either spoke warmly or took the opportunity to get close to her parents.

    Over the past two days, he found that Sophia''s mood was much better, her exclusion had been weakened, and she could not resist his closeness. Her smile was much more and less, and her eyes became more gentle, which excited him.Once the goddess fell into the mortal world, she would never forget the love in the world!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    The change of the guard forces of nearly a thousand cities in the shelter City inevitably attracted the attention of the people in the city. Li Zexin, Liu Zhengye and Taoist priest Qingfeng all came out to watch.

    Looking at a group of energetic soldiers armed with weapons to drive out of the city, as well as the awakened people in the crowd dressed in strange armor and holding magic weapons, all the princes in Kyoto not only changed their faces, but also were shocked in their hearts.

    There are more than 30 people in any number. You should know that these people are only going out with the team. It is impossible that the shelter city will not leave people to guard the city. There will certainly be no less than this number in the city. There are 50 or 60 awakened people in a small refuge city. How can they not be shocked.

    What made them change their color most was that they saw the scarlet red armor woman with a startling hand around Di Ping. The woman''s powerful and understatement killing attitude scared these fearless childe brothers, even dare not stand close.

    Di Ping didn''t care about these people. He accompanied her master and servant. Xiaobi was still dressed in red leather armor, and Sophia was also in a white long dress, such as Xianxia cloud clothes, fairy clothes flying, graceful waist dancing like Liu Fufeng, and graceful posture as depicted. She moved quietly and naturally. Her whole body was full of dense gas, which made people see it unreal, just like a nine day fairy human world.

    Almost all the people crowded forward to have a look at it, but no matter how she looked, she was always hazy and sometimes real, sometimes very close, sometimes very far away.

    In a group of people startled, three people boarded a Dongfeng warrior. With the roar of the car, the car quickly started to leave the base and drove to the gate. Then, trucks loaded with soldiers roared out of the huge gate.

    Looking at the disappearance of the motorcade, a lot of talented people lost their eyes, and the angry crowd began to dissipate.

    "What a strong lineup!"

    For a long time Bao Mingda murmured.

    His words were recognized by several people around him. Even Liu Zhengye, who was angry with him, nodded. Today, they have seen the details of the city of refuge.

    In addition to the beginning of the end of the world, many forces moved quickly to occupy the urban area. Now, no force dares to attack the urban area where mutant beasts are rampant, but the shelter city has attacked the urban area more than once. With such strength, they really don''t need to be afraid of the Xu family, not to mention the Xu family, even if the Kyoto forces are combined to protect the city.

    Just look at those awakened people in the shelter City, one by one, their blood is surging, their eyes are fierce and fierce, and they are haunted with amazing evil spirit. They can see that their strength is terrible, and they are accustomed to the Lord of blood and killing. They think that the one here can not beat.

    Once again, di Ping''s strategy changed again. He pushed it one block at a time to remove all the powerful mutants. Then the rear team went into each district and yelled with loudspeakers for 10 minutes.

    Now there are two great masters around him. He is not afraid at all, and his current strength is no problem to deal with the variation beast within two levels.

    As the saying goes, art experts are daring. This is what Di Ping is like now. The implementation speed is very fast all morning. It seems that Xiaobi is still alive at the same time. Some mutant animals are suffering. Some powerful mutant animals are shot to death by her hand without even dropping the car.

    In this scene, the guards of the city and the awakened people of the shelter city were all stunned. There was such a great master in the shelter city. The crowd was excited and the speed was faster.

    Finally, the city had to send more people and vehicles, otherwise goods and people could not be transported!

    Looking at the trucks full of rescued personnel, the young axes of Kyoto group were stupefied. At one time, they had the illusion that it was not dangerous outside. Looking at others, there was no district team before the end of the world. It was searching, it was robbing.

    More than 5000 people were rescued in the morning, and the supplies were numerous. Dipin was excited to accompany Sophia while telling him some stories about Zhongzhou city. She hunted and killed mutant animals and worked hard with girls. Xiaobi finally couldn''t help it. The man''s skin was too thick to control, so she didn''t care. Instead, she ran to kill mutant animals with a group of people

    she played with Gina and Angela soon One piece, after all, is that she is young. Without her agitation, dipin and Sophia''s perception is rapidly warming up. From time to time, Sophia smiles and looks at dipin''s eyes, and her eyes are full of tenderness in a different space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Di Ping was busy chasing girls, but the families in Kyoto were in a hurry. Originally, they planned to arrive at the shelter city with three fighters in the morning, but they tried again and again, and finally took off at more than 10 o''clock.

    In order to gather crystal nucleus, all the families are going crazy. The price of Jingdu crystal nucleus has been increased several times, but it still can not meet the demand. All forces have changed their materials and have not much stock, so they can only send troops to fight crystal nucleus at night.

    These people do not return to the crystal core is not enough, that also refused to let the opportunity slip away, even Shen Bo Rong has no way, can only wait.

    It was more than 11 o''clock when the fighter plane arrived in Zhongzhou city. Di Ping did not return at all in Zhongzhou city. Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and Owen were in charge of the matter. He became the shopkeeper directly, which made many people sent to contact with Diping frustrated.

    Accompanied by Owen, Liang Jianyuan carried six large boxes to the treasure house. They wanted to change the crystal nucleus. This time, nearly 30000 crystal nuclei were brought to Kyoto.

    Treasure house steward DORO has been waiting downstairs, after a look at the introduction, in DORO led them to the exchange.

    "Multi manager!"

    Robot dolls are no different from real people. They salute DORO respectfully and naturally. People don''t see the difference.

    Duoluo nodded, then looked at Liang Jianyuan and said, "director Liang, please give the crystal cores to these exchange clerks, and they will test and convert these crystal nuclei!"

    "Good! Thank you, manager Dorothy

    Liang Jianyuan was very polite thanks, and then waved to several people carrying the box: "come and carry all the crystal nuclei here!"

    Don''t underestimate that these crystal nuclei are quite heavy. Each box has two or three thousand kilograms. It is very difficult for the two awakened people to carry them. It took a lot of effort to move them to the spacious counter.

    However, when they saw that the two waiters easily lifted large boxes and poured them into transparent appliances, Liang Jianyuan''s eyes fell on the two service personnel, and his eyebrows were just a pick, which made him surprised!

    The shelter city is really crouching tiger and hidden dragon. The two waiters in the treasure building are also awakeners, and their strength is not weak. How can he not be shocked.

    Even if it was a group of arrogant awakeners in Kyoto, they were blushing and blushing at this time, and they were still struggling to move the boxes away.

    The transparent box is placed on a smooth, mirror like metal platform. Under the light, the light suddenly flows like a delicate jade.

    Two people began to operate, the box began to move slowly on the platform, and slowly entered a transparent cover full of science and technology.

    All they saw was a blue light band in the hood, which was like a scanner sweeping through a transparent box. A moment later, a string of numbers was displayed on the cover.

    And this number changes rapidly with each transparent box. One minute later, after all six boxes pass through the machine cover, the number stops beating. At this time, the service personnel on the counter a little bit, a virtual screen is displayed, with rows of data displayed on it.

    For a while, everyone was stunned. Even Liang Jianyuan was shocked. Such high-tech objects can only be seen in sci-fi movies. But today, when he saw the real objects and how the shelter city was, he couldn''t help thinking that some people casually said "will this shelter city be built by aliens" when the military control department held a meeting.

    At that time, he sneered, but now he suddenly felt that this statement might be true, otherwise he could not explain the matter in front of him.

    "There are 28000 crystal nuclei, 23000 first-order first-order nuclei, 3000 first-order second-order nuclei, 1300 first-order third-order nuclei, 500 first-order fourth-order nuclei, 190 first-order fifth-order nuclei, eight first-order sixth-order and two-level-seven-level nuclei!"

    The service staff looked at Liang Jianyuan and asked, "are you looking at this quantity?"

    Liang Jianyuan quickly took out a piece of paper. When he looked at the quantity on it, he was shocked. He was right. He counted it by one person, and classified it according to its size. He was afraid of making mistakes and checked it several times. As a result, all the machines were taken by others, and it was as detailed as this.

    "Is the quantity right?"

    The service staff looked at Liang Jianyuan and looked at the paper in a daze and asked again.

    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes! Little brother, let''s see how many crystal coins can be exchanged! "

    At this time, Liang Jianyuan finally reacted and nodded with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    "Just a moment, please."

    The service staff nodded, bowed with a smile, and then began to operate on the platform.

    Liang Jianyuan and a group of people were even a little nervous at this time. Looking at the operation of the service staff, they saw that the number on the screen changed a lot, and a series of numbers were displayed below.

    "What!"

    As soon as we see the numbers, everyone is staring at them. Is it too few?

    No!

    It''s too much!

    They didn''t expect to be able to exchange it so much. Liang Jianyuan''s voice couldn''t restrain his excitement. He pointed to the number on the virtual screen and anxiously asked the service staff, "is this the amount of crystal money to be exchanged?"

    "That''s right. That''s the amount to be exchanged!"

    The service staff with a standard professional smile replied politely.

    "Director Liang, I didn''t expect to exchange so much. Now the problem can be solved!"

    Wang Zhengyue, who followed Liang Jianyuan, said with an excited smile.

    At this time, not only Liang Jianyuan and Wang Zhengyue were excited, but also several representatives of the group turned red with excitement.

    Originally, they were very dissatisfied with the exchange rate set by the city of refuge, and thought that Diping would certainly pit them.

    At this time, they felt that the Lord of Di, the shelter City, was so kind that they didn''t blackmail them. They thought that they could exchange 30000 or 40000 yuan, but they didn''t expect to change 78400 crystal coins. This is far beyond their expectation. Can''t you be happy!

    "Well... Please exchange crystal coins for us!"

    Liang Jianyuan takes a deep breath and says in his heart.

    The service staff did not operate, but looked at Liang Jianyuan with a smile and said, "Dear Sir, are you sure all these are converted into crystal coins?"

    Liang Jianyuan was a little surprised. What did he mean by this? He came here not to exchange money, otherwise what would he do here? He said, "of course, I want to change it into crystal currency. How can there be any problem?"

    When he said this, Liang Jianyuan turned his eyes to several people in Chengchao. The meaning was very obvious. He was asking several people in the shelter city.

    At this time, DORO explained with a smile: "director Liang, don''t get me wrong. It''s a huge amount of crystal coins. I suggest that you can directly apply for a crystal coin card. Er... It''s almost the same as a bank card. The crystal coin card can be used for shopping in treasure house, and can be traded or transferred. In this way, you don''t need to carry a large amount of crystal money, which is inconvenient to move!"

    "Oh! This... Yes, get a crystal card! "

    Liang Jianyuan was silent for a moment and then nodded.

    Originally, he was worried about the existence of such a large number of crystal coins in a card. If there is no real object in the card, what should we do if the city of refuge does not admit it?

    But then I thought, crystal coins are issued by others. What''s the difference between taking crystal coins and taking crystal coins cards?

    If they want to deny it, they can deny everything. There is no difference between crystal Coin Card and crystal coin!

    "Yes, just a moment, please. I''ll handle it for you right away."

    The service staff nodded with a smile, and then guided Liang Jianyuan to apply for the crystal coin card. The process surprised Liang Jianyuan. He even had to bind his name and fingerprint. The blood test process was very regular, which made him feel that it was more strict than the access control system of some special departments.

    "If you exchange 78400 crystal coins, 10% service charge will be deducted, and 7840 pieces will be deducted. After deducting 100 crystal coins for making crystal coin card, the actual number of crystal coins will be 70460 crystal coins!"

    Said the waiter as he operated the computer desk.

    "What? Ten percent of the service charge? "

    Liang Jianyuan heard a exclamation and looked at the waiter with an unbelievable look in his eyes.

    "Yes! It''s the city Lord''s rule that you should deduct the service charge when you exchange crystal coins! "

    The attitude of the service staff was still good, standing with hands tied and smiling.

    "It''s too dark! This is robbery, this is banditry! "

    "Bandits? They are much more black than bandits

    "This is a hegemonic clause. We don''t accept it. It''s exploitation. It''s squeezing."

    "Yes! It''s too bullying. It''s a blatant robbery. We don''t agree! "

    As soon as Liang Jianyuan''s face changed, he was ready to speak. However, the people who followed him exploded their nests. They pointed their spearheads at Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang, and Han Zhongguo.

    For a while, they were all sweating. So many big men pointed at their noses and yelled at them. The three of them couldn''t resist. They didn''t know about it. This was the arrangement of the city Lord, but the city lord left at once, but the three of them had to face the storm like accusations from these people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Liang Jianyuan had calmed down, his eyes were half narrowed, and he was not angry. His official prestige accumulated for a long time soared up. He pressed down on Cheng Chao and said faintly, "I need an explanation!"

    Although his voice is very quiet and seems to be very casual to ask, but anyone can hear the suppressed anger in his voice. If there is no reasonable explanation, he will explode at any time.

    Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo looked at each other in awe. For a moment, they did not know how to explain it. Di Ping did not explain the matter. Moreover, under the pressure of Liang Jianyuan, they were confused and could not turn around.

    "Director Liang, let me explain it to you."

    When people are in trouble, DORO is suddenly indifferent with a smile.

    Everyone was attracted by his voice. Liang Jianyuan also looked at him, his face was calm, but his eyes were extremely sharp. A number of Kyoto representatives also looked at him, as if waiting for his answer.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not aimed at Kyoto, and it is not for anyone, because there are labor costs, processing costs and losses for crystal coin manufacturing. We set a 10% discount based on the main loss, which is quite small. Normally, 15% is reasonable. But the city Lord thinks that it is too high, which will increase the burden of many people Ten percent and five percent of the deficit are borne by ourselves. "

    Looking at the crowd, Duoluo said.

    Liang Jianyuan''s face froze, and the representatives of Kyoto were speechless. For example, in ancient times, when gold and silver were used as circulating materials, there must have been fire consumption. Moreover, 10% was not high. But now Baotou City has lost money in making crystal coins, with labor and processing costs. You can''t tell.

    "No, ten percent is too much, five percent at most!"

    "Yes! If we can solve the problem, we can introduce advanced equipment and management, it will not be so high! "

    "Yes! This is too much exaggeration. It can''t be higher than five percent! "

    All the people in Kyoto talked about it, but after DORO explained it, he just laughed quietly, retreated to one side and didn''t make a sound, and Cheng Chao and other people''s faces were not good-looking. They were oppressed and couldn''t speak a word just now, which made them very angry.

    "Shut up!"

    Liang Jianyuan suddenly gave a deep drink, which made the whole trading hall buzzing and ringing. People did not dare to talk about it, so they stopped quarreling.

    "Manager Dorothy, let''s exchange this value!"

    Looking at Duoluo, Liang Jianyuan showed a stiff smile.

    Who was Liang Jianyuan? He was really angry just now, but then he understood that there was no way for me to make a sacrifice for fish. If he didn''t agree, he would not exchange it. But could he do so?

    Fortunately, the city of refuge is not too dark. The exchange part is much more than I expected. That''s enough. What''s the point of fighting for 10% here!

    No guest is really wear and tear or no loss, people are clearly eat you, you have any way, can only accept, so he can only suppress discontent in the heart.

    After a while, he took a crystal coin card which was made of exquisite jade pieces. However, Liang Jianyuan didn''t have much joy in his heart. He was now in pain! Nearly ten thousand crystal coins have been blackened by the city of refuge. It''s strange that he can be happy.

    "Director Liang, which item do you want to start with first? The city master must give priority to your opinions before leaving! We should cooperate well! "

    Cheng Chao looks at Liang Jianyuan and asks.

    "Transfer first!"

    Liang Jianyuan thought about the next step.

    "Good! Please follow me

    Cheng Chao nodded.

    There were not 30 people from Kyoto, but 57 people in total. Zheng Guohua couldn''t stand a group of big men shouting around him, so he had to agree to add more people.

    Fifty seven people transferred to work, with a total amount of 5700 crystal coins. Seeing the crystal coins being swept away by Wu An, the tavern owner, Liang Jianyuan was heartbroken.

    Each group of ten people entered the third floor of the tavern. When they came down the stairs one by one, they felt that the money might be worth the money.

    These soldiers went to the tavern to demonstrate their skills after their transfer. They were so powerful and dazzling that it turned out that this was the skill. The average combat power of the soldiers has more than doubled.

    At this time, they understood that no wonder the awakenings of the city of refuge were so powerful!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    It took a lot of time to change jobs. Dozens of them were transferred one by one until 3:00 p.m. and all of them were transferred.

    Including those who stayed in the city before, such as Liu Zhengye, Bao Mingda, Chen Zixing, Ouyang Xuming, and Li Zexin, were all successfully transferred.

    The two planes took these people out of the shelter city and returned to Kyoto, leaving only the delegation of Liang Jianyuan and his party. They were waiting for Di Ping because they wanted to talk about cooperation.

    Until six o''clock, Diping''s troops began to return. One day, Diping led the team to go smoothly. More than ten communities were cleared, more than 8000 people were rescued, and there were countless supplies.

    In Zhongzhou City, there are indeed many mutant beasts. All kinds of powerful mutant beasts step on the field one by one, but in the end, Xiaobi beats them to death. Among them, there is a mutant spider of two levels and five levels. As a result, Xiaobi blows to pieces with a palm far away as soon as it appears. Originally, di Ping has no chance to try his skills.

    Looking at Xiaobi''s complacent and provocative appearance, he had to do it bitterly. He couldn''t have the same insight with this crazy girl!

    In the evening, Diping hosted a banquet for Liang Jianyuan. After all, people came to give money to him, and Diping knew that 10% of the wastage fee would make Liang Jianyuan angry, so he called to calm down his anger.

    In fact, Diping felt that he was kind enough. Originally, according to the plan, he wanted to change the crystal money by three times, but finally he gave up.

    Because he thinks that the system is ultimately to serve more people. It has already earned the price difference. It is unreasonable for the ordinary awakened people to exchange money again and again.

    If a Sanren awakened person wants to change his job, he only needs to kill 30 or 40 mutant beasts of level 1 or so to accumulate enough, which is hard enough.

    If they scrape a layer of oil on the exchange, it will be more difficult for these casual people to change jobs!

    His original intention is to use the system to strengthen the strength of human beings. If he only wants to earn crystal money, it is against his original intention.

    "Master Di, you are a good player. You not only earn a lot of money by trading, but also steal 10% of us without any difficulty in exchange. It''s really a good way!"

    Liang Jianyuan obviously remained angry, holding a glass of wine, he did not forget to ridicule Di Ping.

    Originally, according to Liang Jianyuan''s disposition and Chengfu, it was impossible for him to say such a tasteless remark. However, he could not help it. Today, he was choked in his heart and felt uncomfortable.

    "Ah! Director Liang''s family does not know that each family is suffering, so it is difficult for us to protect the city! I''m considering whether to increase the loss to 15%! You know, every time I exchange money, I will lose part of it. I can''t stand it in the long run. "

    Di Ping took the wine cup and sighed, looking at Liang Jianyuan with a face of embarrassment.

    "Er!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s face seemed to smile rather than smile, and immediately froze on his face. After a long time, he returned to normal. He said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t do it! I think it''s settled. I think it''s fair that 10% of them are... Really... Fair! "

    "Director Liang is right. It''s really fair. It''s not normal for 10% of the loss to be lost."

    Bao An Cheng''s eyes almost narrowed together, laughing.

    "Yes, yes, yes! I think it''s appropriate to take this 10% as the standard. I believe there will be no comment on it! "

    Other people also said in succession.

    Is it fair

    Di Ping is holding a cup of wine and laughing.

    "Justice!"

    The road of a crowd in Kyoto.

    Di Ping immediately looked straight, holding a glass of wine to the people and said: "OK, it''s 10% unchanged. Come on, let''s drink this cup together for the sake of our happy cooperation."

    "Happy cooperation! Come on... Do it! "

    All the people laughed and raised their glasses.

    Even Liang Jianyuan also raised his glass with a smile on his face. However, there was a trace of helplessness and indignation in the bottom of his eyes. However, the deputy director of the Kyoto military control council was so depressed by his youth that he didn''t dare to say much, and he still wanted to compliment him. How could he not be angry.

    When he drank the wine, he could not feel the flavor of the wine. On the contrary, he had a kind of bitterness. It seemed that he was drinking the wine of Huanglian bubble. It was bitter and bitter to the bottom of his heart!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "Di Chengzhu, I have one thing I don''t know. I would like to ask di Chengzhu for advice. I don''t know if di Chengzhu can help Liang Mou solve his puzzle?"

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Liang Jianyuan suddenly looked at di Ping and asked.

    "Mr. Liang, as long as I can answer, I will explain it to director Liang!"

    Di Ping did not drink much, smell speech did not decline, but said with a smile.

    "Lord Di, I heard from Hu Jun that our shelter city is equipped with a special weapon for the awakened. This weapon is extremely sharp and can easily cut down the hard armor of the mutant beast. Is it possible? Is there a surplus of these weapons? Can we provide some for Kyoto? "

    Liang Jianyuan a pair of sharp eyes such as electricity fell on di Ping''s eyes.

    Di Ping was not surprised at all. It seemed that he had thought that Liang Jianyuan would ask this question. He looked at Liang Jianyuan, pondered for a moment, and said with a puzzled face: "I don''t hide it from director Liang, there is indeed! This kind of weapon is the latest research result of our workshop, but the quantity is limited. The supply of this kind of weapon to our shelter city is still a little nervous. The external supply is afraid to be...

    "please try to find a way to fight with the mutant beast. Our soldiers now rely on ordinary weapons. Some of the mutant beasts are rough and thick, their swords are hard to hurt, and the casualties are too large. I hope the city Lord can allocate some shares to us!"

    Liang Jianyuan also did not drink wine, an anxious pleading way.

    Di Ping was embarrassed and silent for a long time. He said, "it''s not that I don''t help. It''s just that the cost is too high. I''m afraid director Liang can''t accept it! Forget it, forget it... Or don''t say VB.... "

    " no, no, no... Lord, please make it clear... The price is not a problem! "

    Liang Jianyuan hastily obstructed, biting his teeth, which was obviously hard headed.

    Cheng Chao several people saw Liang Jianyuan''s expression, looked at each other, and then showed a strange smile in their eyes, saying, "someone is going to be slaughtered again!"

    "All right, then."

    After seeing Liang Jianyuan Yi, di Ping shook his head helplessly, and then gave a long sigh of relief. Then he said, "our weapon is called grade weapon, or attribute weapon. It is stronger than the best weapon on earth. It is not only sharp and hard, but also can enhance the strength of awakeners. Each level of this weapon has four levels, weak, medium, strong and extreme, and we protect it At present, the city can only forge first-class weak products and medium-grade weapons. The price of first-class weak products is about 50 crystal coins, and the price of medium-grade weapons is about 100. Director Liang should consider clearly which one to choose! "

    "So expensive!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s glass trembled in his hand, and the full wine was spilled out. He didn''t notice that the wine was spilled on his legs. His face was not good-looking. He had planned to stretch out his head and get a knife, but Diping''s knife was quick.

    He suddenly had a kind of hazy consciousness. He was lying on the operating room. Dr. Dida wore a white coat and held a scalpel flashing with cold light. With one stroke, he cut off his heart half and pulled it. Even if he was given anesthetic, he was still in pain.

    Di Ping held his glass and said with a smile: "director Liang, I said that the price is very high. It''s hard for you to accept it. I think it''s better to forget it! Come and drink Then he stretched out his glass and touched Liang Jianyuan''s glass. Then he paid homage to other people and drank it with a smile.

    Liang Jianyuan was awakened by the sound of wine cups touching each other. He saw that di Ping had already finished drinking, and Wang Zhengyue also drank the wine in a hurry. Wang Zhengyue also drank the wine in a hurry, but everyone''s face was a little dignified.

    Liang Jianyuan slowly put down his glass of wine. His eyes began to think. He didn''t respond to the service staff after he poured the wine. Di Ping did not speak. He looked at Cheng Chao and ate the food silently.

    After a full minute, Liang Jianyuan took up his glass and drank it in one gulp. The spicy wine slipped through his throat. The wine was hot like a hot fire from his throat.

    At this time, almost all the people are looking at Liang Jianyuan''s abrupt action, do not understand what he means.

    Liang Jianyuan put his glass on the table, looked at di Ping and said, "although I was scared by the city master''s offer, I decided to have some. Please give us some of them." It seemed that he was afraid of Di Ping''s refusal. He added: "please rest assured that the number we want is not too much. I believe it will not have too much influence on the use of soldiers in the shelter city."

    After hearing the speech, di Ping was pleased, but on the surface, he pretended to meditate for a moment. Then he looked at Liang Jianyuan and said, "how many pieces do director Liang want? I''ll see if I can open them evenly."

    He was clear about the amount of exchange in Kyoto. He almost caught up with his accumulation in the last war, which made him greedy. He didn''t want to let them take them away again. He didn''t want to squeeze them out.

    Liang Jianyuan one Xi, hastily said: "I want 100 first-class weak weapons, 30 intermediate weapons!" After a pause, he seemed to be thinking. After a while, he said, "we need 500 bottles of primary healing medicine!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    "This..."

    when Di Ping heard that Liang Jianyuan reported the number, he pretended to be puzzled and pondered.

    With this look on his face, several people including Liang Jianyuan were very nervous, and their eyes fell on Diping''s face. He was afraid that he would shake his head, and that there was pain in his mind. On the contrary, he was afraid of being rejected by Diping.

    But Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo are serious and solemn. They dare not speak a word. They are afraid that they will laugh when they open their mouth. Others don''t know. Do they not know?

    As long as there are crystal coins in the treasure house, you can buy as many as you want. Although they don''t know where the city Lord came from, they are definitely not short of them.

    They know the intention of Di Ping. Before that, he told them that he would squeeze out the crystal coins of Kyoto. He would not stay in the city of refuge.

    "Well! In order to fight against the mutant beast, I can''t let Kyoto soldiers fight empty handed. Director Liang, make a list. I''ll arrange people to prepare and try to meet your needs first! "

    After a moment, di Ping finally looked at Liang Jianyuan and said slowly.

    Liang Jianyuan was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He lifted his glass in front of him and said, "good! In any case, I''d like to have a toast to Dicheng, thank you

    "Director Liang, you are welcome." Di Ping also took up his glass, glanced at the crowd and said, "come on, everyone! To our happy cooperation

    "Yes, yes, yes! To a happy cooperation

    "Cheers

    All of them stood up one after another with a smile on their faces. They clinked glasses together and drank this glass of wine. The atmosphere became more warm, the matter was solved, and the mood of the people was relaxed, and there were more smiles on their faces.

    After sitting down, di Ping seemed to think of something. He suddenly approached Liang Jianyuan and said in a low voice:

    "by the way, director Liang, our armor is a little rich. Do you want it?"

    "Poof!"

    Han Zhongguo puffed out a mouthful of wine. Fortunately, he turned fast, otherwise he had to spray on the table. He quickly pretended to have a violent cough. On the other hand, he apologized bitterly: "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''ve drunk too much!"

    Lu Guoliang kicked Han Zhongguo fiercely below, but on the surface he said with a smile: "Lao Han, you are not good at drinking wine. No matter how good you are, you should drink it slowly. Do you know if..."

    people don''t doubt him. It''s normal for him to drink wine. However, di Ping knows why han Zhongguo sprays wine. He quietly raises the tea cup in front of him and drinks Tea, seems to care nothing.

    Liang Jianyuan didn''t pay attention to all this. He was attracted by Di Ping''s words just now. He pondered for a moment. He asked hesitantly, "Lord Di, don''t know the price of this armor?"

    Di Ping put down his tea cup and said casually, "the price is similar to that of weapons."

    "Oh

    Liang Jianyuan was silent for a moment, but the price was not cheap. Now that he has bought so many things, most of the crystal coins he exchanged have been consumed. He is a bit hard to choose for a moment.

    However, he was silent, and the representatives of several companies who came with him were eager to try. However, they were still waiting for Liang Jianyuan to speak. This time, it was clearly stipulated that Liang Jianyuan was the main force in everything. Anyone who dares to meddle in and go back is to say something, so they dare not say much.

    Liang Jianyuan thought for a moment, but he still couldn''t decide. He turned to Wang Zhengyue and asked, "what do you mean?"

    Wang Zhengyue looked a little excited. He nodded solemnly: "director Liang, I think we can make some points. It''s useless to put this crystal coin in my hand. It''s worthwhile to transform it into strength as soon as possible."

    "Yes, yes! This is what we mean, director Liang. It''s useless to hold the crystal coin in your hand. It''s only useful if you spend it! "

    Bao An Cheng could not hold his breath and said in a low voice.

    Di Ping drank tea slowly, regardless of their discussion. He is now considering that after the completion of the transaction, he can only earn more than 50000 crystal coins, and almost all his prices are multiplied by more than three.

    Now he didn''t have to worry about the construction of resources. When he was ready to finish here, he asked Sophia to help him enter another space to build the resource land.

    In this way, even if he completes two castle upgrade tasks first, one hundred thousand crystal coins and opens the first resource area, the remaining two conditions will be fast.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    The banquet ended in a happy atmosphere. Liang Jianyuan got the weapons and equipment, while Di Ping got the crystal coins. It can be said that everyone was happy.

    Arrangements will be sent back Liang Jianyuan and others, di Ping is about to go back, when Lu Guoliang came up and said, "Lord of the city, Hu Jun wants to see you!"

    "Oh! Is Hu Jun here? "

    Di Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t know that Hu Jun was also among the personnel.

    "Yes, he also took several people with him. He asked to see him when he came in the morning. He said that he had something to discuss with him, but the city Lord came back late. I forgot about it."

    Lu explained.

    "In the morning? Did you ask him what it was about? "

    Di Ping frowned.

    Lu Guoliang said with a smile: "he didn''t say that, but I think it''s just that he wants to follow the way of the city Lord, and strive for more interests."

    "I think that''s the only thing."

    Di Ping nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "Hu Jun is still a good man. This time, he did his best to protect the city. Otherwise, things would not come to an end soon. In addition, in Kyoto, we really need some allies. We only need to know more about Kyoto. I think we can see it!"

    "That''s what I mean. Although it seems that Kyoto is cooperating with us now, as soon as we are used up, we can''t guarantee that there will be no more trouble. We really have to find some allies to cope with the change."

    Lu Guoliang smell speech is also dignified face said.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "you''d better keep it secret. The less people know, the better. You can take him to see me at 11:00 p.m."

    Lu''s bright spot nodded: "the city Lord, don''t worry, I''ll arrange this matter!" After that, he left in a hurry, and Diping also went to the city tower. He didn''t drink much wine today. He was very sober. He was going to go back to practice.

    This time, his strength has increased too much, and he needs more time to practice, including Hu lingjue. But the final situation is far from the state of Dacheng and consummation!

    Only when the strength is fully honed can he be ready to suddenly move to the second level. This is the condition for upgrading the castle. The strength reaches the second level. Therefore, he has less than 20 days to delay.

    After one hour of practicing tiger spirit determination and half an hour of iron wall skill, and then half an hour of flame palm, he finished today''s practice.

    When he took a bath, it was eleven o''clock, and there was a knock on the door.

    "City Lord, General Hu is here!"

    The door opened, and Lu Guoliang led Hu Jun in.

    "General Hu, I don''t know you''re here. Please don''t blame me for your slight."

    Di Ping stood up from the sofa and met him with a warm smile.

    "You are welcome. Hu Jun is really sorry to see you. You have to trust me if you have a burden. I didn''t handle the matter well."

    Be di Ping shake hands, Hu Jun is very ashamed to say.

    "General Hu, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. I think things are simple."

    Di Ping waved his hand with a smile, and then led a way: "to Hu Jun, please sit down. Don''t say anything about this, it''s over!"

    Hu Jun sat on the sofa under the guidance of Di Ping. He was really sorry. He got a lot of benefits from di Ping. As a result, he didn''t help others to do things well. This is not his Hu Jun''s style.

    Di Ping saw Lu Guoliang want to quit. He said with a smile, "how can director Lu still stand and sit down?"

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Lu Guoliang was stunned when he heard the speech, but then his eyes flashed with emotion. After all, he was not a young man. He covered up the fluctuation of his emotions in an instant, and then he came to sit on the sofa beside Hu Jun.

    He said that he was moved not because Di Ping let him sit down and respect him, but because he was allowed to participate in confidential affairs. Before, they had not participated in the discussion with Hu Jun or the secret talks with Chu Dingbang.

    This made several people have a crisis of trust. They also know why, but they can''t tell. This time, from Liang Jianyuan to the shelter City, they directly participated in all the negotiations, and di Ping almost gave up.

    This secret talk with Hu Jun must involve a lot of confidential content, and di Ping also let him participate. The trust expressed made him feel moved, indicating that the city Lord still trusted them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Three people sat down, di Ping personally made tea, tea is the best Tieguanyin, a hot water, suddenly wafted out a room full of fragrance, smell it let people spirit shock.

    Lu Guoliang was a tea lover. When he smelled the tea, his eyes lit up and he sniffed at the air. He said, "Lord, you are a good tea! The fragrance of the tea is pure, elegant and refreshing. It''s really delicious

    Di Ping said with a smile: "director Lu, your nose is smart enough! You can smell it Then he put the two cups of tea in front of Hu Jun and Lu Guoliang, and then said, "it was just smelling, but now I''m tasting it. It''s not the name of a good tea."

    Hu Jun and Lu Guoliang both owed quickly, and then they picked up the tea and tasted it.

    Hu Jun knows about tea! The old man at home said that it was good tea. He sometimes collected some good tea to give him, but he really couldn''t drink it.

    In Kyoto circle, every boy likes this kind of artless and elegant thing. He likes to taste tea and fight Gao Ershi, but for him, he prefers to soak in the boxing ring or shooting range.

    He is not ignorant of tea. He has to learn a lot of skills in wine tasting, tea tasting, dancing and etiquette. Driving, fighting and killing are common things. He can''t understand tea, but it''s a task and he doesn''t like it.

    For him, it''s the most pleasant thing for him to take a drink of cattle after a teapot. It''s all boring people''s work to taste it slowly.

    But when he arrived here, he had to pick up the teacup and taste it. Who said he had something to ask for!

    "Well! Yes, the entrance is not astringent. When you enter the nostrils and orifices, your throat is sweet. It''s really refreshing and unobstructed! "

    Lu Guoliang product a mouth of eye a bright praise way.

    "Yes! Good to drink. Take a box and go back to drink. Shu Jie has just sent two boxes! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "I''m not polite to the city Lord."

    Lu Guoliang rubbed his hands and laughed excitedly.

    Hu Jun sat by the same side, but he was just like sitting on wax. They even tasted tea and didn''t ask what they were doing. However, he immediately realized that he was waiting for himself to speak. Hu Jun was not stupid.

    He drank the tea all at once, then put the cup on the tea plate, and suddenly said with a smile: "this tea! I really don''t understand. We soldiers know how to quench their thirst! "

    Wen Yan Di Ping and Lu Guoliang looked at each other with a smile.

    Lu Guoliang looked at Hu Jun with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. This kind of person can communicate with each other and can speak frankly and not do it. If someone else does not understand, he will make two sentences of nonsense. However, Hu Jun''s words are very straightforward, and he does not understand them.

    This is to show their attitude!

    "Ha ha! General Hu is the one who knows tea. Drinking tea is not to quench thirst! As for the cultivation of one''s mind, it''s also something that was invented later! "

    Of course, di Ping understood. He laughed and filled Hu Jun''s cup with water. Then he said, "what can I do for General Hu?"

    As soon as he said something, Hu Jun''s face fell down. He quickly stood up and held his fist to di Ping and said, "Lord Di, I''m here to ask for help from you."

    "Oh! What is General Hu asking for help? I''m not a doctor, not a policeman. You ask me for help

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "I''m not satisfied, because I''ve been in Beijing about the city Lord. Now my father thinks that I have a good relationship with the city Lord, so he gives me a death order. In any case, I have to fight for several transfer places from the city Lord. I can''t help but ask the City Lord for help!"

    Hu Jun complained to di Ping with a sad face.

    Smell speech, di Ping first is a Leng, he was Hu Jun''s reason to make tears and laughter, your grandfather beat you can and I have nothing to do.

    But then he understood what was going on. The old man was using Hu Jun to build a relationship with himself!

    He is trying to test his attitude. If he really wants to make friends with the Hu family, he can''t refuse. If he doesn''t, they have to consider the attitude of the city of refuge.

    Not only did he want to understand that Lu Guoliang also thought about it. He didn''t make a sound when he looked at di Ping. It depends on the meaning of the city Lord!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Looking at his own Hu Jun, he suddenly laughed. This smile made Hu Jun confused. For a while, he was a little restless. Hu Jun, who was always aloof and arrogant, was somewhat submissive and asked in a tentative tone, "is di Chengzhu a little embarrassed?"

    Di Ping was smiling and shaking his head: "what''s the difficulty?"

    Hu Jun heard speech Hula to stand up, face dew ecstatic looking at di Ping: "Di City Lord this is agreed? It''s very nice. Thank you so much for the city Lord...

    "don''t thank you first. Listen to me..."

    Di Ping suddenly interrupted Hu Jun with a wave of his hand.

    "Good! Please say it, Lord. I''ll listen

    Hu Jun nodded repeatedly.

    "General Hu, although I also thank you for what you have done for the shelter City, you also know that I have transferred you for free. We have been cleared up and no one owes anyone. Do you agree with this?"

    Di Ping looks at Hu jundao.

    "Lord, I agree with this, and I know that I have taken advantage of it. I am very grateful for it."

    Hu Jun nodded sincerely.

    "The reason why I am willing to give you a chance is that General Hu has indeed helped Liu Bingyu''s parents. I am grateful for that."

    Di Ping suddenly changed his words and said, "but I can give you a quota for one yard, but this quota has to be exchanged with something. I can''t give it out of thin air. You also know that now I''m cooperating with your military control commission. I can''t charge you crystal coins for a quota of 100 crystal coins, but you have to take out what I need. Isn''t it too much?"

    Hu Jun repeatedly nodded his head and said, "Di Chengzhu, this is not too much. I also understand this point. I will never let the city Lord give up this quota! But... "

    as he said this, Hu Jun looked puzzled and hesitated:" but... I don''t know what the city Lord needs. If the city Lord needs anything, please tell me, I''ll try my best to get it! "

    "Ha ha! I don''t know. It depends on what General Hu can give. "

    Di Ping suddenly began to laugh, and slowly leaned into the sofa chair to enjoy the tea.

    Hu Jun was stunned when he heard the speech. The sweat on his forehead came out. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He said in a hurry: "I heard in bianzhou that the city Lord wants scientific and technological talents. Is there such a thing?"

    Diping smell speech in the eyes finally spread a smile, he looked at Hu Jun way: "this is right!"

    "Do you still need it now?"

    Hu Jun asked anxiously.

    "Yes! Take as many as you have! "

    Di Ping looked serious.

    With a sigh of relief and a smile on his face, he looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, I want ten places. What kind of talent do you need and how many talents are needed? How about this condition?"

    "Yes!"

    Di Ping nodded, and Hu Jun was about to laugh excitedly. He only heard that di Ping continued: "but I have one condition..."

    after hearing this, Hu Jun felt cool, but he still asked calmly: "please tell me the city Lord!"

    Di Ping''s expression became serious. He sat up straight and looked at Hu Jun with burning eyes. He said, "General Hu, seriously, I can''t believe the military control department completely, and I also know that the Xu family will not stop moving. I need a pair of eyes and an alliance in Kyoto. Can you decide this?"

    Hu Jun''s expression also changed solemnly. He looked at di Ping with a serious expression and said, "to be honest, this time, the military and political department can decide to stop the military order and agree to start cooperation, which is the result of my family and Ouyang''s efforts, otherwise things will not be so easy to calm down!"

    Di Ping frowned. He really didn''t know about it. It was better for him to believe that Hu Jun would not talk nonsense. If this was true, he would really thank the Hu family, but this Ouyang family should also help himself?

    I have no communication with Ouyang family, let alone any contact.

    At this time, Hu Jun continued: "of course, I''m not showing my meritorious service to the city Lord. I''m just explaining my family''s attitude. When I came, my father and I had already made a good deal. As long as we don''t betray our country and nation, the Hu family can reach a firm alliance with the shelter City, and the Xu family can''t cover the sky in Kyoto!"

    Hu Jun''s voice is resolute and domineering. As one of the top three families in Kyoto, he does have the courage to say such tough words.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "Good! It''s settled! "

    Di Ping also had a straightforward way.

    This kind of alliance is very unreliable. Of course, Diping knew that, just like the agreement with Chu Dingbang, Chu Dingbang easily sold himself.

    But at the same time, he had to admit that because of the cooperation with Liu Zhenya, Liu Zhenya had given himself a breath in advance, which allowed him enough time to prepare.

    Therefore, he did not expect the Hu family to help himself, but hoped to play a role in a critical moment, which was enough.

    Hu Jun''s face brightened when he heard the speech. It was just because of the interruption before that that that he didn''t show much excitement. Instead, he was a little excited and asked, "how many people do you want, city Lord?"

    After thinking for a while, di Ping said, "well, let me tell you the requirements. This time, the talents must be real talents. They are top in the industry. Every industry can do it. Every ten people can change their quota."

    "Yes! Not too much! "

    Hu Jun nodded.

    "Ha ha! In that case, I''ll add more? "

    Di Ping suddenly said with a smile.

    Hu Jun immediately smile a stiff, quickly waved his hand: "city... Lord, this is a good deal, can''t change again!"

    "All right, General Hu, I''ll give you another benefit!"

    Di Ping laughed and waved his hands.

    "What benefits!"

    Hu Jun asked suspiciously.

    Suddenly, Dilu Ping didn''t even understand what he meant.

    Di Ping explained: "I know that many awakened people in Kyoto belong to the people and have independent forces. That''s right."

    "That''s right," Hu said

    "Good! I can give you permission. You Hu''s family will be the agent of my shelter city in Kyoto. We charge 100 people for private transfer. But in fact, we only accept 80% of your Hu family, including weapons and potions. We will give you a 20% discount! How about it? Are you interested? "

    Di Ping looked at Hu Jun and said with a smile.

    "This... Is this true?"

    Hu junshua stood up, some can''t believe it, a moment Leng Leng looked at di Ping, startled voice asked.

    "It''s true. How about it? Are you going to pick it up or not?"

    Di Ping shrugged and laughed.

    "Why don''t you pick up... The Lord of Di City, this is a great way to make money for us. I''m happy but I''m not in a hurry. How can I not pick up?"

    Hu Jun was excited for a moment, even more excited than he had just got the quota. This is a great good thing. Now the Hu family has a strong voice in Kyoto. Those forces who want to change their jobs and get the magic weapons have to rely on them.

    Now the Hu family''s influence will develop rapidly. How can he not be excited!

    "Good! That''s settled. I wish us a happy cooperation

    Di Ping stood up and held out his hand to Hu Jun.

    "Yes... Yes... Happy cooperation!"

    Hu Jun stretched out his hand to di Ping with some excitement and followed closely.

    "The city Lord, I don''t want to disturb you to have a rest, and Hu Jun has left!"

    Hu Jun knew that it was Diping who was going to see him off. He shook his hand and said goodbye.

    Di Ping did not detain him, but said to Lu Guoliang with a smile: "director Lu, help me send General Hu down!"

    "Good Lord!"

    Lu Guoliang quickly nodded.

    Today, he saw the hand of the city Lord, and he brought the Hu family into his camp. Hu Jun, such a general, showed humility and tension when facing the city Lord, which was not a level negotiation at all.

    He deeply understood why they had been constrained everywhere, and they felt timid in the face of the big people who were far higher than their status and status before the end of the world. That was because they were lack of confidence, and the city Lord was full of courage and was not afraid of these forces at all. Moreover, they could make these people ecstatic if they took something casually.

    He understood what the city Lord meant by leaving him today. This was to show him the details and strength of the city of refuge. He was not afraid of any forces. It was these people who sought refuge in the city.

    Lu Guoliang is rapidly changing his mind. If there is a shelter city and a city master supporting him, he should be brave enough to be fearless of any forces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    The next morning, the sun was bright and the wind was cool!

    When boxes of goods and materials were carried onto the plane, Liang Jianyuan was happy, Wang Zhengyue was happy, and Bao An Cheng and others were equally happy.

    And di Ping was equally happy. Liang Jianyuan had almost all the tens of thousands of crystal coins he had exchanged with him in the city of refuge. At this time, the number of crystal coins on his crystal coin card would never exceed 50.

    Di Ping felt that his strategy was really on the right track. Commercial means were the fastest way to make money. Otherwise, they would not be able to make so much money in another month if they slowly beat mutant beasts to dig crystal cores.

    We should know that the reason why he could accumulate so much crystal coins was because of two world shaking wars.

    But now just opened the trade in Kyoto City, so many crystal coins, if you open more in the future, won''t crystal coins flow into the shelter city like flowing water?

    You should know that the things open to the city of refuge are just the tip of the iceberg, and there are a lot of things that can be opened up to exchange for crystal coins.

    However, this is not urgent, we have to take our time!

    Di Ping and Liang Jianyuan shook hands and said goodbye one by one. Hu Jun nodded heavily with di Ping when he was on his way. Qingfeng''s expression was a little strange. He had regrets, he didn''t give up, and there was a trace of resentment. He could not explain clearly. However, di Ping didn''t care.

    The fighter plane slowly lifted into the air, spurting a strong air current, blowing down the people''s clothes and hunting noise, and then suddenly accelerated, quickly flew to the distance, the speed was amazing.

    Di Ping felt that the speed might be as fast as that powerful mutant Golden Eagle!

    Looking at the fighter plane quickly turned into a black spot, and then disappeared in the sky, Diping did not speak for a long time, did not know what he was thinking!

    "City Lord, the latest news from bianzhou!"

    At this time, Liu Bingyu, who had been given an extra two-day rest, went to work again, took the folder and hurried to di Ping.

    "Oh! What''s the news? "

    Di Ping looks back from the distance and looks at Liu Bingyu.

    "The high-level of bianzhou has launched a coup, and now Chu Dingbang has been abolished and the military control council has been re established to manage the military and political power of the entire bianzhou base. The military control council is managed by the top three members, namely Chu Dingbang, song Hanbai and Liu Zhenya. Now, the power of Chu Dingbang has been seriously weakened, and any order can only be issued with the consent of the other two people!"

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile.

    "It''s time! Chu Dingbang was treacherous. We were so kind as to rescue them. We even started a war with the Xu family. We should kill him. It''s cheap for him! "

    Han Zhongguo exclaimed excitedly!

    "No! Although Chu Dingbang lost a lot this time, his strength is still the strongest in bianzhou. Those who have Fang Daocheng''s machinists are on the same front with him. He still controls most of the army. Liu Zhenya and song Hanbai should not shake him? "

    Lu Guoliang asked with some doubts.

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile: "Fang Daocheng was strangled in the bathtub with silk thread. Leng Jun, one of Chu Dingbang''s valiant generals, was seriously injured. At this time, song Hanbai, Zhang Beiwang and Liu Zhenya worked together. Chu Dingbang could not object. If they had not taken into account the involvement of the military and Political Department of Kyoto, Chu Dingbang might have been solved secretly!"

    "What?"

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo screamed at the same time. Their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen in bianzhou.

    "I know about it. Let''s go back and do our own work! I''ll have to get out of the city and clean up Zhongzhou city

    Di Ping gave a light command, then turned and left. It seemed that he was not surprised at all.

    Looking at the background of Diping''s departure, several people''s minds turned. But at the next moment, a sudden flash of horror flashed in their eyes. Nine times out of ten, this was done by the city Lord, which was retaliating against the treachery of Chu Ding state.

    Several people know the situation of bianzhou city. If song Hanbai had such strength, they would have moved. They would never wait until now. Moreover, they did not have the courage to kill Fang Daocheng.

    Only the city master''s men have the strength to solve Fang Daocheng''s problem and hurt the cold army.

    Looking at this young man who was still a little immature, but now he is a little bit cold in his heart. This young man has grown up to the level of awe.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    All the people in Kyoto have left, and the whole shelter city has calmed down again!

    However, di Ping was not free. Today, he would like to enter Zhongzhou again. What he lacks most is the population.

    Although bianzhou has achieved his goal under his covert intervention, it is not so easy to get a large number of people. With Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai in, it will take time for Liu Zhenya to fully grasp the situation.

    It''s not that he didn''t want to solve the problem of Chu Dingbang, but he took the influence of the military and Political Department into consideration. In case Chu Dingbang died, the military and Political Department would send someone down or make the military and Political Department angry, making them feel that they are lawless and hard to control, but not good.

    That''s why he didn''t let AVA kill the whole Xu family!

    If they do, the Kyoto forces are in danger. No one will tolerate an untimely bomb exploding around. They will surely try their best to extinguish the city of refuge, so that they can restrain themselves again and again!

    I believe that after this time, the limited rights of Chu Dingbang should also understand their own situation, will learn to be smart!

    At more than nine o''clock, the gate of the shelter city opened again, and a team of motorcycles drove out of the shelter city. As the patrons knew, it was time for the city master to clean up Zhongzhou city again.

    "Feiya, how''s your injury? I think you don''t look very well. Have you drunk all the medicine I gave you?"

    Sitting in the car, dipin asked softly, staring into Sophia''s face.

    "Yes! I feel much better. I should be able to recover in two days! "

    Sophia said softly.

    "No, I don''t think it''s serious again, judging from your complexion."

    Di Ping was a little uneasy.

    "Do you understand?"

    At this time, Xiao Bi, who was sitting beside Sophia, glared at di Ping and said, "it''s really Xiangba. It''s mental trauma, master. It''s so easy. OK, your medicine can only treat the body but not the mental injury?"

    "Trauma?"

    On hearing this, di Ping stared at her anxiously and said, "Feiya, why don''t you tell me? Are you seriously injured now? Is there any way to cure it? "

    "I''m ok... Don''t listen to Xiao Bi''s nonsense!"

    Sophia stares at Xiaobi and looks at his gentle way.

    "Master! Why do you always hold on! You see how bad you look now. If you don''t cure the mental injury, it will be very difficult to recover once it is cured. It will affect your progress! "

    Xiao Bi''s eyes are slightly red, and she says with a face of complaint.

    "Faya! Tell me what''s going on. Xiaobi is right. It can''t be entrusted. What if something happens! Tell me what can be cured

    Diping was also anxious when he heard the speech. No wonder he had been watching Sophie for three days, but he obviously did not look better. Instead, he had a serious posture. How could he not be in a hurry.

    However, Sophia shook her head indifferently and said, "there is no good way to deal with mental trauma. It can only be cultivated slowly. There are too few psychotropic drugs and it is too difficult to find them."

    On hearing this, Diping immediately immersed himself in the system and asked the system to choose such pills. However, it turned out that it was rare, even in a powerful system, there was no such pill.

    In other words, this kind of pills are of high grade, and their mall level is too low. There is no such medicine at all.

    At this time, di Ping really complains that his development is too slow. If the treasure building is higher, there may be such drugs.

    "What? Stupid eyes! I knew you couldn''t? "

    Just at this time, Xiaobi suddenly pushed him and complained.

    By this push, dipin immediately woke up. He suddenly had a flash of light in his head. He jumped out of the roof and rushed back to the front car.

    "What a man! You don''t have to run away if you can''t solve it? "

    Xiao Bi looks at di Ping who is running away with a surprised look on her face.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. What does he think of? Maybe he has a way."

    But Sophia was not angry and patted the head of Xiaobi.

    "Master, are you still my master? Your heart has been stolen by this villain

    Little bi immediately pretty face a bitter, with a cry cavity way.

    When Sophia heard of Fang, Ma Yu''s face was flushed, and she raised her hands in a flustered way to fight: "I''m talking nonsense again. I''ll beat you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Two or three minutes later, the figure flashed, and dipin took Gina and rushed back to the car.

    This makes Sophia and Xiaobi are stunned. They don''t understand what it means when dipin suddenly runs out and pulls a beautiful woman over.

    As soon as he got on the bus, he did not wait for him to stand still. He said in a hurry: "Gina, help Feiya with your concentration and tranquility!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Xiwa nodded, stood firm and began to cast.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Seeing the magic energy in Gina''s hands, Xiaobi immediately blocks Sophia with vigilance. Her delicate jade palm has been lifted, and her surging momentum rises abruptly.

    "This is for Feiya''s injury. Let''s go!"

    Di Ping looked worried and cried to Xiao Bi.

    At this time, Diping was like a lion with amazing momentum. Xiaobi was startled by his drinking. She didn''t want to do it at that time. When she raised her eyebrows, she would roar back, but she was interrupted by Sophia''s very pleasant voice like the Ding Dong of Zhongshan spring.

    "Xiaobi, don''t be rude!"

    Xiao bi was stiff, so she had to step back and sit back in the chair.

    Di Ping also knew that he was anxious. Looking at Feiya''s beautiful eyes, he quickly explained: "Feiya, Gina''s treatment has certain effect on mental injury, let her try to see if it''s useful for your injury!"

    "Well!"

    Sophia''s nose let out a light, um, a pair of cut water beautiful pupil in a trace of warmth, although her face covered with a veil, but still can feel that kind of breathtaking beauty.

    Looking at this fairy like temperament of the woman full of Fairy Spirit, Gina can''t help but feel a surge of excitement, and her magic arts have stopped.

    "Gina, don''t be dazzled, cast the magic quickly!"

    Di Ping saw Gina stop and hastened.

    At this time, Gina suddenly woke up and quickly cast the magic. The crystal ball on the top of the staff in her hand lit up slowly. For a moment, the energy elements in the whole car became active. Sophia''s eyes fell on Gina, and her eyes were surprised.

    Caster?

    The caster is an alien in the cultivation system. This kind of person is born with a stronger soul than the general practitioners. The talent with high affinity of body elements may become a caster.

    In order to cultivate martial arts, you should first forge your body, slowly polish it and develop your vitality. Then you can advance your vitality to the level of Gangyuan. Only when you reach this level can you attack yourself, and you will no longer rely on your own strength.

    From the very beginning, the caster used spiritual power to build a mana channel to condense the elements in nature into attacks. Therefore, at the beginning, the caster was extremely dominant, and his attack power was higher than that of ordinary martial arts. However, the warrior wanted to use the power of natural elements to get the vigorous state.

    This is not to say that the warrior is not as good as the caster. The caster also has some shortcomings, that is, he does not forge his body first, his physical strength is far inferior to that of the warrior, and the combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the warrior for a long time. For example, the last time Diping was besieged by tens of thousands of mutant mice, which made it difficult for the mage to escape even if he was stronger than dipin, and Diping could fight until the rats were eliminated.

    No matter the caster or the martial arts practitioner, once they reach the fourth level, they need to cultivate the spirit of the yuan, while the caster needs to cultivate the body to reach a higher level. Neither of these two aspects has the same short board.

    Otherwise, you don''t want to cross the threshold of the fifth level in your life. So, all kinds of dharmas are not separated from their sect. They all come to the same path in the end. Many of them who only practice one of them are stuck in the fifth step and can''t make further progress.

    The caster is strong in the early stage, but it also determines that it is more difficult and requires a complete cultivation system. Otherwise, it is not like a martial arts practitioner. As long as he grinds his body and increases his strength, his force will rise and he will gradually become stronger. Although his mental strength will increase autonomously, the process is slow. It is necessary to have spiritual meditation to guide the enhancement, otherwise it is fundamental There is no way to advance, and the element resonance should have a precise spiritual frequency.

    This frequency is simple, but it is just like a primary school student asking him to solve advanced mathematics. He can''t touch a little.

    Therefore, you must have a complete casting method to cast elemental attack.

    She couldn''t imagine how a caster would use a spell on this planet that has just entered the period of transformation. She was just trying to see whether Gina was guided by her own talent or a real spell.

    A white and slightly cyan energy was shot out of Gina''s staff and fell on Sophia. Knowing that it was a cure for herself, she did not move and let the energy cluster fall on her body.

    She felt a cool and comfortable energy pouring into her pores, towards all parts of her body, as well as toward her head. Everywhere she passed, she felt physically and mentally happy, and her cells seemed to be cheering.

    Sophia slowly closed her eyes, she carefully felt the effect of energy on her body, and dipin and Xiaobi were also nervously staring at Sophia''s performance, and wanted to know what the result was.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    A moment later, Sophia opened her eyes, and her bright eyes fell on Gina''s face, which was inquisitive.

    She has determined that this is not a talent skill. The talent skill can be activated only by physical instinct. However, when Gina casts, he obviously feels the regular fluctuation of spiritual power. Moreover, this kind of magic can not only repair the body, but also repair the mental damage.

    She just wanted to ask Gina how she felt about the method of casting, but she stopped again because she thought of the strange spaces she had entered. There were many traces of cultivation civilization in these spaces. It was no surprise that such cultivation methods would be lost.

    Looking at Sophia, Diping opened her eyes and asked, "how do you feel, Feiya? Is it useful?"

    After hearing the speech, dimoya looked at di Ping and shook her head. "The effect is a little bit, but it''s not very useful to me. It can only play a role of soothing and clearing spirit, but can''t repair the damage!"

    Di Ping''s face changed, and her eyebrows became a piece. She said anxiously, "ah! It''s useless? What can I do? Your injury....

    Sophia looked at di Ping with tenderness in her eyes: "it''s OK. Don''t worry... I''ll be better after training slowly!"

    "That''s so easy. Once the mental injury is solidified, it''s troublesome."

    Xiaobi is worried.

    "Xiaobi, don''t talk nonsense!"

    Sophia took her eyes out of her eyes and stopped her from going on.

    Di pingwen Fang was more anxious. He believed what Xiaobi said, but he could not help it. For a moment, his brows were tight, like earthworms, which made people worried.

    The following journey, the car is a bit boring, di Ping has been thinking about whether there is any way, he asked the system in his heart, but the system did not pay attention to him, which made him more crazy.

    He didn''t dream about these things until he arrived at the destination and began to clear up. The emergence rate of the mutant animals in the city made the fighting frequent. Diping was like a fierce beast with wild hair, and the fight was extremely fierce. He didn''t need to spend too much effort on the mutant animals within the second level of his current strength.

    In addition, Xiaobi, who has been holding her breath for a long time, is ruthless. The two people seem to be in a competition. All the mutated animals bow their heads outside, which is very efficient and frightening. The soldiers in the shelter city are smacking their tongue.

    Roar!

    Just as the crowd was excited, thousands of people were busy saving people and carrying materials. Suddenly, a terrible animal roar sounded in Zhongzhou city.

    With the roar, the mighty and powerful pressure came from afar. Even Diping felt palpitation and uneasiness. It was definitely a very powerful mutant beast.

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated and looked at the direction of the sound. There was another team''s position. It seemed that he was in danger. He was ready to run to the sound producing place without thinking about it.

    "Let me go!"

    At this time, Xiaobi gave a tender drink. Without waiting for Di Ping to answer, her whole person had already shot out. It was as fast as a meteor. The sound did not land. The person was already 100 meters away.

    Di Ping just about to move the body hard voice stopped, to small Bi is much stronger than his own, have her go should be able to ensure nothing, he just stay here, to ensure that there is no accident.

    "Feiya, how did you get down?"

    But as soon as he turned around, he saw Sophia float down from the car. He asked with concern.

    Sophia''s eyes toward the direction of the animal''s roar. There was a look of worry in her eyes. "We''ve also gone. This strange beast is not simple!"

    "No! With Xiaobi''s strength, there should be no problem? "

    Di Ping looked surprised.

    Xiao Bi''s strength has reached level 3 and level 1, which is higher than the mutant crocodile''s strength. At present, the highest level mutation beast he has seen is only level 2 and level 9. How can Xiaobi''s strength not deal with it.

    "This beast should also be a third level high level monster. Xiaobi doesn''t have to deal with it!"

    Daifei Yaxiu eyebrows light frown, looking at the direction of Xiaobi''s departure, her eyes flash with worry.

    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! "

    Hearing this, dipin was also worried. If Xiaobi could not hold on to such a powerful mutant beast, his subordinates might also be in danger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    "Zhang Liang, stop searching, all personnel will shrink their defense!"

    Di Ping''s face was dignified and ordered to Zhang Liang, the leader of the team.

    "The Lord of the city

    Zhang Liang quickly took the order, then turned back and yelled: "stop searching, stop searching... Set up temporary defense on the spot... Quick..."

    after Di Ping''s command, she took off and went to her back. She flew away like a cloud. It seemed slow, but in fact, she was very fast. Dipin chased her several steps, and Sophia had already flown a hundred meters away.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to delay. He chased after him. His speed was not slow, but he was still too slow compared with Sophia. He knew that Sophia had not made every effort. He had seen Xiaobi''s speed flying on the top of the tree before. He carried himself as fast as a bird, not to mention the stronger Sophia.

    Obviously, Sophia is still taking care of herself. She is afraid of losing face!

    Roar...

    there is a roar from the beast, and there is also a sound of coquettish drink. It is obvious that Xiaobi has changed into a beast to fight together.

    Then came the roar, as if it was the sound of buildings toppling. It was really earth shaking. The whole Zhongzhou city was shaking. In the distance, a mutant bird was startled and flew to the distance.

    At this time, there was no animal roar in the city, as if they were awed and subdued by the roar of the mutant beast.

    Di Ping''s face finally changed. The closer he was, the more he felt the terrible pressure. Although he was not aiming at himself, he could still feel the pressure and feel a kind of palpitation, but he did not dare to stay. He still shot forward. He believed that with Sophia, there should be nothing wrong, even without him.

    He was going to see what a mutant animal it was that even Sophia valued it so much.

    Judging from this point of view, it must be a third-order high-level mutant beast. He has not met this mutant beast in the outside world. Is it from the small world?

    Boom!

    A huge tree collapsed in an instant, the huge trunk collapsed, and the giant tree with a height of more than 100 meters fell down in an amazing momentum, smashing countless trees, sending out a huge roar, accompanied by the sound of the tree breaking.

    Di Ping smacks his tongue secretly. This battle is really crazy. I don''t know what kind of mutant beast can fight Xiaobi like this. Jane is really two violent machines.

    Sophia in front of her had already disappeared. She should have arrived at her speed. She strengthened at her feet. Along the way, a group of retreating city guard soldiers could be seen. They were gathering in the middle under the guidance of awakeners.

    Di Ping''s speed is too fast, these people have no time to say hello, di Ping has already rushed past.

    One or two kilometers away, almost in a blink of an eye. Walking through a street, dipin saw the white figure of Sophia standing on the side of a building more than 20 meters on the first floor, staring at the front with eyes in the breeze, her clothes fluttering like a fairy trying to fly.

    Without saying a word, di Ping added force under his feet, and his body rose up in a vertical direction. He borrowed strength in the middle of the way, and his body rolled and jumped onto the roof of the building more than 20 meters high.

    When he walked quickly to the position where Sophia was standing, he could see the scene in front of him at a glance!

    This is an old community, but the area is small, at this time there are a big and a small two figures in the crazy fight.

    At this time, di Ping finally saw what mutant beast was fighting Xiaobi.

    When he saw what the mutant looked like, dipin was stunned.

    This is a very strange looking mutant animal. Its skin is dark red, and its head has four horns, two long and two short. The long foot is two meters forward, and the short one is only half a meter forward. It has a ferocious face and two pairs of fangs protruding half a foot.

    It has a huge body, five meters high and nearly twenty meters long. It is covered with dark red rocks like a stone mountain. Behind it is a long huge tail with sharp spines. There is a dark red stone hammer the size of a football on its tail root. It seems to be able to attack at any time.

    This monster is very fast. It doesn''t lose ground in fighting with Xiaobi. It pours, bites, strikes, sweeps and claws are extremely crazy. Obviously, she is a mutant who is good at fighting. Xiaobi has fallen behind and is chased by this mutant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Red rock beast: blood level: A, enhancement level: Level 3, level 8, talent skills: lava storm, skills: collision, pounce, tail hammer, fire rock arrow, alien fierce beast, like to live in the rock fire zone, irritable, will attack the creatures entering their own territory, the danger level is three and a half, please keep away from the host!"

    When he saw the information, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was an alien beast. He had met alien creatures more than once. How did these alien creatures come here?

    However, before he could be surprised, the battlefield changed again. Maybe Xiaobi was chased by the red rock beast. Suddenly, she gave a soft drink, and the whole person grew up in a circle, which was two heads higher than the other, and turned into a female giant.

    Diping saw this a bit dazed, he did not expect Xiaobi and this hand, unexpectedly changed!

    Kill!

    Xiaobi rushes to the red rock beast with a roar, and punches at the jaw of the red rock beast. The huge body of the red rock beast flies out at once, and hits a six story old building with a bang. The whole building shakes and collapses in a roar.

    Xiaobi, with red eyes, looks at the collapsed building and breathes heavily. The battle just now cost her so much!

    The building was collapsing, and there was a huge roar in the smoke and dust. The smoke and dust all over the sky seemed to be wrapped in a tornado and rushed out. Xiaobi''s face changed greatly, and her body quickly retreated. She waved her hand and patted forward in the retreat.

    Bang!

    The palm is like a mountain. With naked eyes, a huge palm shadow can be seen. The smoke and dust gravel are rolled back by this palm.

    Before Xiaobi is happy, a ferocious giant beast head suddenly appears in the inverted smoke and rushes to Xiaobi. Xiaobi''s powerful palm has no influence on him.

    "Tianlongquan!"

    Xiaobi suddenly sank to the ground, twisted his waist and stretched his crotch, then punched again, which was very slow, as heavy as ten thousand jin.

    Boom!

    The whole air was a surge, like a sudden burst of strong air pressure. Even dipin, who was 100 meters away, felt the terrible power of the air fluctuation.

    Bang!

    A visible fist force rushed out of the small green fist and hit the head of the red rock beast. The red rock beast immediately gave out a painful roar, and its body flew back and forth again, smashing into the abandoned building, making a loud noise.

    Whoa! Xiaobi was just about to take a breath when a giant tail suddenly swept out of the smoke and dust, stirring the smoke and dust rolling like clouds.

    Xiaobi''s pretty face changed. She fell back and flashed to the side. Bang! The giant tail almost wiped her chest, the strong wind pricked her chest pain, and her face showed pain.

    Whoa! Xiaobi has just stood still and hasn''t waited to see if her chest has been hurt. At this time, more than a dozen flaming arrows shoot out of the smoke and dust and shoot directly at Xiaobi, and even draw a line of fire in the air.

    At the end of the day, Xiaobi felt a burning breath coming to her face. The temperature was so high that her face changed. More than a dozen fire rock arrows sealed her whole body. It was too late to hide. She suddenly burst into a violent drink.

    "Tianlong wave boxing!"

    Xiaobi''s arms suddenly move forward quickly, the fist shadow is almost invisible, but the air in front of her body fluctuates violently with the boxing.

    At this time, the more than ten red shadows seemed to be trapped in the mire, and their speed suddenly decreased and trembled with the air fluctuation.

    Only at this time, people could see that the fiery red arrow looked like a rock arrow, with a flaming flame burning on it. It was as red as iron, and the surrounding air was twisted at a height.

    The high-speed punch, Xiaobi''s face has been sweating, the hot air wave has rolled in front of her, even her forehead hair is fast rolling.

    Xiaobi''s eyes are crazy, and her fist is more fierce. The air vibrates like an earthquake, and the fire rock arrow vibrates violently in the muddy air.

    Time seems to be stagnant, fire rock arrow in a little bit forward, it seems that the next moment will nail in Xiaobi''s chest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    We say that time and again, all this only happened in the blink of an eye!

    Di Ping also saw sweat at this time. He felt that Xiaobi was going to be dangerous this time. The level of the red rock beast was too high for her. Xiaobi could fight with the red rock beast to such a degree that it was far beyond Diping''s expectation.

    Looking at the fiery red arrow approaching Xiaobi, he is worried. He is far away from her and can''t save her. Moreover, he finds that Sophia has not moved. Maybe she doesn''t have time to save her?

    Break!

    All of a sudden, Xiaobi''s eyes were wide open, and she let out a roar. Suddenly, she punched out, and there was a roar in the air.

    The air in front of her seems to be compressed to the extreme, and the final punch will break the balance, such as water pouring into the boiling oil, bang! With a sound, the whole air burst like a bubble. These ten fire rock arrows could no longer bear such a strong explosion. They disintegrated in an instant and burst into countless fragmented flames, which dissipated with the wind.

    At this time, the fire rock arrow is only one arm away from Xiaobi, and it is almost immediately on her body.

    When Xiaobi saw the fire rock arrow breaking, she immediately took a long breath, even Di Ping also took a long breath!

    But the next moment, di Pingxin mentioned his voice, unexpectedly in Xiaobi a relaxation opportunity, a dark red claw shot out of the smoke.

    Boom!

    Xiaobi only came to protect her arms in front of her chest, and the whole person was knocked out in an instant. Like a shell, it smashed into an old building with a big hole in the thick brick wall, and then there was a roar in the building.

    Roar!

    The red rock beast''s head rushed out of the smoke and dust. It suddenly raised its hair and roared. It seemed to be swearing in its victory. The whole Zhongzhou was shaking with the sound. Even though Diping''s strength was so powerful, his Qi and blood were still surging. Fortunately, he was now in a strong spirit. He just felt his head sank, and then his discomfort disappeared.

    "Evil animal!"

    Just at this time, a clear voice sounded.

    Diping only felt the air around her. She saw a white shadow flash. Sophia had crossed a hundred meters space and reached the red rock beast.

    In the face of the sudden appearance of daifeiya, the red rock beast was stunned at first, then seemed to be challenged. A pair of red red eyes like lava staring at Sophia, suddenly with a low roar, rushed towards Sophia.

    In front of the red rock beast, I can see that Sophia lightly raised her hand and patted it with her hand. The wind of the palm was howling.

    Bang! There is a big blue palm print on the head of the red rock beast. The palm print is broken, and the red rock beast turns over with a roar, as if it was hit by a strong train.

    "Feiya, your wound is not healed! I''ll come... "

    at this time, di Ping reacted, his face changed, he yelled at Sophia worried, and then the whole person jumped down from the upstairs and rushed to the battlefield.

    He didn''t take the opportunity to perform. He was really worried about the injury of Sophia. He didn''t know it before, but now he already knows it. He can''t let her do anything recklessly. Don''t hurt her any more.

    Hearing the speech, Sophia turned her head and looked at di Ping. A pair of beautiful eyes showed tenderness: "I''m ok..."

    "Feiya! Be careful...

    just at this time, the red rock beast got up again and rushed to delphia. The speed was as fast as a thunderbolt, and the speed was not under his collision. Dipin''s face changed greatly and cried in horror tens of meters away.

    But he was worried. It seemed that Sophia knew for a long time that there was a trace of anger on her ever peaceful face. She suddenly put out her hands and chopped at the red rock beast like a knife.

    Joo! A huge half moon white knife awn was cut out of Sophia''s hand. The length of the awn was about two meters. It was cutting on the top of the red rock beast. When!

    A crisp sound, such as gold and iron cross Ming! The blade broke, and the red rock beast roared and turned out again. One of the huge sharp corners on its head was cut into a deep crack by the knife awn. There was a cut in the head, a foot long scar on the head, and blood gushed from the wound.

    If the magma like dark red blood spurted on the ground, it even made a Zizi sound, emitting a stream of white smoke!

    As soon as Sophia''s face changed, her black eyes flashed with dignity. This mutant beast was more powerful than she imagined!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Roar!

    The red rock beast was infuriated by the blow. Its two red pupils were staring at Sophia, which spurted anger and raised its head and roared.

    The fierce wind rolled around like a strong wind, and the dust was all over the sky. But Sophia stood still, and the wind swept the sand and stones to two meters in front of her. It was as if she had met a wall and slid to both sides.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar of smoke and dust, like thunder, and the earth was shocked. Then it was like an explosion. The smoke and dust suddenly sprang out, and countless flames shot out from the smoke and dust, just like volcanic eruption. The fire red magma shot out towards Sophia. The powerful impact force formed the whirlpool storm, and countless tornado storms roared out with amazing momentum, be a trend which cannot be halted.

    "Feiya, get out of the way!"

    Di Ping saw this situation in a hurry, drank a lot, and was ready to call out the figure puppet. But before he moved, Sophia gave him a faint smile.

    She suddenly opened her arms and saw her energy fluctuate violently, as if the temperature had dropped at this moment, as if the battlefield had moved to the South Pole.

    Diping only felt a very cold air. He shivered and his body suddenly stopped. He felt the strong danger coming from the front, which made his heart palpitate.

    Hum!

    There was a shock in the air, and a huge shape of ice skate quickly condensed in front of Sophia. The ice skate was full of cold air, as if the air had been frozen!

    the flame magma storm pushed towards Sophia fiercely, the flame reflected on her tight face, and the strong wind blew her green silk flying.

    Dipin, who was dozens of meters away, could feel the intense temperature of the flame. He was cold and hot at the same time. At this time, he was wary, and the strong momentum oppressed him.

    "Chop!"

    Just then, Sophia''s cold spit out a word, saw her hands suddenly toward a push, hum! The ice knife suddenly rushed out of her body, toward the flame and magma storm.

    The edge of the ice blade is extremely sharp. When the blade passes by, the magma storm is directly divided into two parts. Even the burning flame seems to be frozen by extremely cold, and the flame is extinguished at the place where the blade passes.

    The powerful magma storm split into two parts from front of Sophia, and now the two sides are shooting away, as if a current met the dam and was forced to shunt!

    Roar!

    A roar came from the center of the magma storm!

    Violent magma storm with the sky of flame rushed out nearly 100 meters away, along the way of trees were instantly burned to ashes, where a piece of scorched earth.

    Di Ping looked at all this stupidly, exclaimed in his heart, and made a strong attack.

    The flame dissipated slowly. Diping looked at the past and saw that Sophia was still standing in the same place in white, and the ribbon was flying. It seemed that all this did not disturb her at all.

    In a scorched and dark environment, it is very bright, such as Lingling in the ruins of scorched earth, a white lotus, which is holy, fresh and stubborn, and has a sense of posterity and independence.

    With a smile on her face, the beautiful eyes looked at the front. Di Pingshun looked at her eyes. In the ruins 30 meters in front of her, a dark red giant beast fell in a piece of ruins. The huge and ferocious head was broken in two, and the dark red blood flowed slowly. The white smoke was emitted from the flowing place, just like the red magma.

    Di Ping smacked her tongue secretly. Sophia was really strong enough to kill such a powerful mutant beast with a cold knife. No wonder she didn''t let herself help him, but he was a little confused. If she had such a means, what would she do with her own sword?

    However, di Ping quickly reacted from the stupefied God, and rushed several steps to Sophia and asked anxiously, "Feiya! You''re not hurt, are you? "

    Sophia gently turned back to look at dipin. Her face was covered in the veil, and her expression could not be seen clearly. However, from her beautiful eyes, she was showing a gentle smile to dipin: "I''m fine......" she turned to look at Xiaobi again. She was worried: "go and have a look at Xiaobi."

    "Good! You rest, I''ll go and have a look

    Di Ping looked up and down at Sophia. Seeing that she was in a normal state, she nodded and ran to the building where Xiaobi smashed into. Xiaobi didn''t know life and death at this time. If she had to break her bones and tendons, she couldn''t help it.

    Diping didn''t find out. As soon as he turned around, Sophia''s face suddenly turned white. Her body shook involuntarily and almost fell down.

    Just now, she has done her best. Compared with the weapon, the power of vigorous Qi in her palm is still too poor. The armor of the red rock beast is extremely hard. This attack did not kill the red rock beast. She knew that she could not kill the red rock beast if her body didn''t break out with all her strength.

    And the red rock beast didn''t give her a chance to attack her fiercely. If her magma storm was formed, she would not be able to run 100 meters away. She had to mobilize her mental strength and send out an ice knife to cut her. However, her mental damage was deepened once again.Di Ping just ran to the side of the building, when there was a big bang in the building, and then there was a Jiao roar, and then a red figure shot out of the hole. Fortunately, di Ping hid quickly, otherwise he had to run into it.

    "The monster comes to fight again..."

    after Xiaobi shoots out, she looks like a furious lioness. She looks around for the red rock beast. When she sees the master, the red rock beast that has fallen into the pool of blood in front of the master, she is immediately stunned.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Xiaobi stamped her feet with annoyance. "Master, I haven''t lost yet? What did you do...

    "poof!"

    Then a slight smile began to ring.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Xiao Bi got angry and turned to di Ping, who was laughing. Her face was full of frost. Her fist was so tight that she seemed to give him a blow if she couldn''t answer well.

    Di Ping opened his mouth and pointed to Xiaobi with a smile and said, "look at your face first...

    Xiaobi was stunned. She touched her face with her hand and wondered," what''s wrong with my face? " The next moment, she seemed to think of something, staring at di Ping angrily: "don''t think about changing the topic......" but when she saw Diping holding a smile, she was not sure.

    She looked at di Ping with a puzzled look. The next moment her hand moved, a mirror appeared in her hand. She only looked into the mirror. Xiaobi suddenly let out a Scream: "ah!" Blushing with shame on her pretty face, she shot into the building again.

    Xiaobi is beaten into the building by the red rock beast. Her face and head are covered with dust. She looks like a dog''s buttocks. How can a girl who loves beauty like Xiaobi suffer? It must be cleaned up when she rushes into the building!

    Di Ping looks at Xiaobi''s panic running figure again, but when he turns around and looks at Sophia, he finds that she is standing in front of the red rock beast, seemingly thinking.

    She quickly came to her side. She was looking at the red rock beast. She was surprised: "what''s wrong with Feiya? What are you looking at? "

    "This kind of strange beast is called red rock beast, and generally lives in the place of the extreme fire. Within a hundred miles, I don''t feel the strong breath of fire pole. How can it come from here?"

    Sophia said softly.

    "What is the land of fire?"

    Dipin asked suspiciously.

    "In short, it''s a place where there are lots of flames, like some places on your planet, where magma gushes all the year round, which is the best place for them to live."

    Sophia explained.

    "This should be from the same different world before?"

    Of course, di Ping knew the origin of the monster, so he said.

    "It should be that, at the current level of vitality on the planet, it is impossible to breed a third-order mutant beast, and only those alien beasts in the small world can possibly evolve to the third level!"

    Di Ping kicked the brain bag of the red rock beast and said, "Feiya, it seems that there is a small world passage near here?"

    Sophia gently show the first, confirmed Di Ping''s question.

    Di Ping was a little depressed. A passageway of alien space had been found on the edge of the city of refuge, in which the mutant beast was so powerful that he almost fell into it.

    Is there any secret in Zhongzhou? How can there be so many different spaces? If this monster comes out, maybe there are other mutants running out, and then it will be in trouble to harm Zhongzhou.

    Now Sophia and Xiaobi are here, and he can handle it. If they leave, these mutant animals will be in trouble when they enter Zhongzhou.

    "Master!"

    At this time, Xiaobi finally ran out of the building clean all over. Looking at the red rock beast in front of her eyes, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. With a bang, she even cracked the head of the red rock beast and sprayed blood.

    Di Ping from the nearest, big Peng blood shot at him, he was scared to escape, there are a few blood splashed on his shin, Zizi out of white smoke, this if it fell on the skin must burn holes.

    "You..."

    Di Ping glared at Xiaobi and was about to argue. However, she turned her mouth and waved her fist to dipin. He could only swallow her anger.

    Cluck...

    seeing his subdued appearance, Xiaobi seems to have moved back to a game and let out a happy laugh.

    Sophia looked at the two of them and shook her head helplessly. Once they got together, they would quarrel for a while.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Due to the ChiYan beast incident, the day''s clean-up work was hastily ended. Fortunately, Xiaobi''s rescue was timely, and there were not many casualties among the city guards. Only 56 soldiers ran slowly and were killed by the ChiYan beast, and about a dozen others were injured.

    Buji, Tang zhandong and Xu Sheng were slightly injured, but after treatment, there was no big problem, which made Di Ping''an a lot of heart.

    Di Ping doubts that the red rock beast came from there. There are still traces of the red rock beast''s march in the city. Many places the red rock beast passes through are scorched black, obviously burning marks, which are easy to identify.

    He chased the trail all the way. After four or five kilometers, he did not pursue it. The trace still exists, and then he will go to the west of the city.

    As a result, di Ping judged that Duan, the red rock beast, should have come from the west to cross the city. As a result, he collided with their search team. This guy has a hot temper and attacks when he encounters creatures. It can be seen from the mutant animals killed along the way.

    If Xiaobi is not the first to go, but himself, he is really dangerous today. He can''t use the killer mace he can''t afford to use.

    Today''s achievements are not very good. Only less than 3000 people were saved. This is still a small gathering place of nearly 1000 people. This made Diping worried.

    Half a month later, if 100000 people can''t get together, he has to find a way to get people from bianzhou. Now the base population has exceeded 30000.

    With the clearance of Zhongzhou, the number of mutated animals has become much less. Many people have come out of their hiding places and gathered here. This is unexpected joy.

    The radio cars in the shelter city send radio waves to the outside every day. Almost every day, people gather in the shelter city. Sometimes there are more than a dozen people a day, sometimes a hundred people a day, some individuals, and groups of people. This makes the number of people in the shelter city grow faster.

    Now there is no place to live in the city. The Civil Affairs Department has planned the place and put up thousands of tents. Fortunately, the space in the city is huge enough to accommodate tents.

    There are still two or three days to complete the first phase of the housing, and when the people of the early shelter city live in, these people will be able to settle down!

    In addition, the second phase of the project has also begun to be built, and the progress is very fast. Now people are full of everything, and they are driving at full power. They do not stop work even at night. They are changing almost every day.

    "You dare to come, get out of here... If the master has something wrong, I will not let you go..."

    Di Ping just came to the door of Feiya. As soon as the door opened, Xiaobi stood behind the door angrily and scolded him for a while, and then he was dizzy.

    Hearing that something might have happened to Sophia, he immediately changed his face and cried anxiously, "what''s wrong with Feiya? What''s the matter? "

    "It''s not all your fault. You have to pull the master out. It''s not good to force the master to get hurt, and then the injury is triggered!"

    Small Bi see Di Ping in the eyes of worry and anxiety is not like pretending, this just anger gradually slow, but still angry said.

    "Faya!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s face suddenly changed. She pushed aside Xiaobi and rushed into the room.

    "Ah Xiaobi didn''t respond, and was pushed by Diping. It was too late for her to grasp her hand. Diping had already shot by her side, and she stamped her foot in the back and let out a coquettish voice.

    Bang!

    When the door opened, di Ping rushed into the room and exclaimed anxiously, "Feiya, how are you...

    he just yelled, but he was stunned. There was no one on the bed. She was not lying on the bed,

    " Dai...... "

    he was about to shout, but just then he made a sound. There was a click, the bathroom door opened, and a figure came out.

    When he saw the man coming out, Diping was petrified on the spot, his eyes protruding like the eye bubble fish in the sea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    It was Sophia who came out. She was surrounded by a white bath towel, showing her delicate white shoulders and long legs. Her delicate white skin glowed in the dim yellow light, just like pearls and jewels.

    A head of wet hair draped on the fragrant shoulder, the water drops on the hair tip quietly rolled down, sliding into the white jade mountain gully along the white greasy fragrant shoulder.

    Seeing this scene, Diping felt only a sound in his head, a burning heat rising from his body, and a strong sense of impulse hit like the tide. The purple light in his eyes flashed, which was extremely strange, and was very similar to the eyes of the silver scale python.

    "There''s nothing wrong with Feiya''s hair However, the next moment she felt wrong. As soon as she looked up, she saw Diping standing at the door of the room. Her eyes were red and she was staring at herself. Her breath was so short that she immediately gave out a cry of alarm.

    This is no different from ordinary women, suddenly shocked will panic!

    However, she was still different. She only called out half a voice, and she was born to bear it. Her whole body soared up a wave of energy, and the air twisted and wrapped her up. It was already hazy and unreal.

    Although the surrounding energy protects her body, she still subconsciously protects her hands in front of her chest. At this time, her face like jade grease is scarlet, and she says with infinite shame and anger:

    "I''m not going out yet..."

    when she scolded her, di Ping suddenly became excited, her mind suddenly became clear, and forced down the ripples and surging Qi and blood in her heart, and said quickly, "yes I''m sorry. I thought you were... Hurt... Just...

    "how did you break in? You were so reckless... Ah!"

    At this time, Xiaobi finally came and was stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. However, she reacted very quickly. She immediately grabbed dipin and asked her to go out: "get out of here... You rascal... Apprentice..."

    Di Ping''s face was as red as pig''s liver, but at this time he could not refute it. He could only look at Sophia and let Xiaobi drag her out with his strength Unable to resist Xiaobi''s strong pulling, she is about to push Diping out of the gate.

    "Xiaobi..."

    just at this time, Sophia''s soft voice sounded in the room: "let him wait outside...

    Xiaobi turned back to look at the bedroom. She was in a daze and didn''t understand what the master meant, but she still said," Oh! It''s the master

    Then he glared at di Ping and said, "hooligan... Wait here!"

    Di Ping suffered for a moment. He had a nickname and became a hooligan. He looked at Xiaobi with resentment on his face and complained in his heart that it was not you who did it. It must be said that Feiya was injured.

    Xiaobi doesn''t do anything. She stares at Diping all the time, just like guarding against thieves. She makes her speechless and gets restless for a moment.

    After a full half an hour, Diping had been waiting for her heart to worry. Finally, Sophia''s voice rang out in the room: "Xiaobi, let him in!"

    Xiaobi heard the sound, then stare at di Ping with warning eyes and say: "go in and be honest for me!"

    Di Ping nodded helplessly, and then pushed the door in Xiao Bi''s stern eyes. Sophia was half lying on the bed in her white pajamas, covered with a brocade quilt. Her hair, which was originally wet and dew, had dried up and was draped in front of her chest.

    She''s reading a book, eh! Looking at it carefully, my eyes are firmly fixed on a place on the book, and I haven''t seen it move for a long time. It seems that this word is a page of book. A touch of red glow skilfully climbs up her cheek and then her ear. The small and delicate zhener is quietly blooming like a red flower.

    Diping is not in the mood to appreciate these, his eyes on the face of Sophia carefully check!

    He found that although there was ruddy on her face, it was more abnormal pale. Looking at it, people could not help but think of the delicate flower fairy Lin Daiyu. At this time, she had a kind of pale and delicate beauty.

    He could not help but feel pity in his heart. At this time, Sophia was less full of fairies and more delicate. She was half leaning on the head of the bed in the dim yellow light, just like a beautiful wife waiting for her husband''s return.

    Di Ping would like to go forward and gently take it into his arms and take good care of her!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Although she was reading a book, she was half reclining on the bed. There was some panic in her heart, and she was also shy. In such a situation, she could not help but feel shy when she met with dipin.

    She did not feel well, but she was not in bed, but she did. She was half lying on the bed to meet Diping.

    It seems that she has not rejected dipin''s intimacy, even if she was seen most of the time, but she did not feel ashamed and angry. She felt the burning eyes of dipin, which she did not dislike, but rather some secretly pleased, so as to attract dipin''s obsession.

    Feeling deepin''s affectionate eyes, Sophia blushed again, but she quickly stabilized her mind and said in a coquettish voice, "what are you waiting to do... Don''t sit down!"

    "Er!"

    Di Ping Lengleng for a moment can not return to God!

    "Fool!"

    Seeing Diping''s dull look, Sophia couldn''t help but give out a light smile. Her pretty eyes turned white, and her amorous feelings were infinite.

    "Hey, hey

    At this time, dipin finally reacts. She grabs her head with a smirk. Then she goes to the chair in front of her bed and sits down.

    "How is your injury? Xiaobi said that your injury broke out again?"

    Di Ping boldly grasped Sophia''s long jade hand on the book, and asked with concern.

    Dephia was suddenly caught by Diping, and suddenly she trembled. Instinctively, she wanted to pull it out. But in the end, she didn''t move. She let dipin hold her, and her face became more red.

    Xiaobi secretly saw this scene outside the door, and her eyes were suddenly gloomy. She knew that her master was no longer her own, and the master was robbed by this rogue. She thought that the princess, who was so noble and proud, let a man hold hands. How could she not understand.

    Some dejected Xiaobi, slowly left, she returned to her room, sat in bed hair stay, do not know what to think.

    "I''m ok. I''m just tired. I''ll take a rest for two days."

    Sophia said in a soft, coy voice.

    "Don''t lie to me! Is it still not good for mental injury? Today''s fighting intensity is too strong to trigger the injury? "

    Asked dipine, looking at Sophia with burning eyes.

    There was a flurry in her eyes. She did not dare to look into dipin''s eyes. She did not know that she had guessed right.

    "Feiya, why didn''t you tell me about it! If I knew that I would never let you go out with me and fight with you, what would you do if something happened to you? I don''t love it

    Di Ping clenched her jade hand and complained softly, but her eyes were full of love, as if her heart was in pain.

    After hearing such sweet words, Sophia''s heart trembled and she wanted to take her hand back, but she couldn''t pull it out. A numb feeling spread from her fingers to the bottom of her heart, and her heart began to beat wildly.

    "I... I''m fine..."

    Sophia''s voice is as fine as a mosquito or a fly.

    "It''s all right! You see, your face is pale

    After hearing the speech, di Ping complained again. She even reached out and rubbed her pale face gently. A feeling of ice like coagulation came from the palm of her hand.

    "Well!"

    Sophia''s body was trembling, her mouth was involuntarily issued a light chant, her body stretched straight, her fingers even nervously grasped the book.

    Touching Sophia''s pretty face, Diping''s heart is also agitated, there is a kind of feeling that he is in a state of apathy, but he still forced down the ripples in his heart. It is always a big problem if the wound of Sophia is not solved.

    "Feiya, is there no way to deal with this mental injury? If you can''t let Gina and her cast the spell for you in turn, I wonder if it will work? "

    "Useless... There is no good way for mental sea damage, unless there is a special medicine to repair it... It''s just that this kind of medicine is too rare!"

    As soon as Sophia mentioned the injury, her heart sank and she shook her head gently.

    "What about this?"

    Di Ping heard the speech and was in a hurry. Even his hand was pulled back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    There was silence in the room, and dipin looked anxiously at Sophia.

    "There is another way... However, this method is more difficult!"

    There was a long silence, and suddenly Sophia whispered.

    "What method?"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry: "Feiya, tell me quickly, what method is it?"

    Sophia whispered, "if you can find the flower, it should be useful!" However, there is no joy in her expression, which shows that she does not think this method is easy to solve.

    "Ning Shen Hua?"

    Di Ping frowned and repeated it in his mouth. Then he looked at Sophia and asked, "what is Ningshen flower?"

    Sophia''s mood is not very high, seems to be a little low, whispered: "Ningshen flower is a third-order spirit grass, smell elegant, smell can clear the mind and wake up the mind, the flower is blue purple three petal flower, there are sunspots in the flower, taking can repair the mental sea damage!"

    Di Ping asked anxiously: "where does this Ning Shen flower have?"

    Sophia''s expression was more somber. Her eyes drooped and she couldn''t make a sound. Di Ping urged again, "Feiya, tell me quickly! ... where can I find this Ningshen flower? "

    "You still don''t ask... You can''t go now with your strength. If I''m not injured, I can go!"

    Sophia shook her head.

    "Can''t we go? Besides, where does the flower grow first?"

    Di Ping was anxious for a moment, and he grabbed Sophia''s hand and asked anxiously.

    Then Sophia raised a pair of beautiful eyes. Her black eyes fell on Diping''s face. When she saw his anxious eyes, a thick smile appeared on her face.

    Diping''s anxious heart felt like a cat''s scratch and looked at Sophia anxiously.

    Sophia had no choice but to say, "this Ningshen flower grows in a very shady place. It absorbs the spirit of Yin. It takes only a quarter of an hour to blossom and wither. It can only be harvested by chance, so it is extremely rare."

    "The most overcast place?"

    Di Ping''s brow is a wrinkle, repeated read, and then his eyes a bright, seems to think of something urgent said: "this extremely Yin place, is not and the red rock beast is in the same place?"

    On hearing this, she said with a smile of appreciation: "it is possible. Generally, there is a place of extreme Yang in the small world, and it is likely to be accompanied by a place of extreme Yin. The place of extreme Yang needs Yin Qi to make up for it. Otherwise, there will be excess Yang and unstable energy. However, this is not necessarily the case. It is only possible. I think this is the red Although the rock beast is irascible, his mind still exists, so he has such an idea! "

    "Oh! No wonder you see the red rock beast with a strange look today

    Di Ping suddenly said.

    "Well! I thought of this possibility when I saw the red rock beast, but this is just a popular saying. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Moreover, this red rock beast is extremely powerful. I think the level of other beasts in this space is not low. If I don''t get hurt, I should be able to do it, but now it''s a little difficult! "

    Sophia said with a gentle smile.

    "Let me go!"

    Dipin suddenly stood up and looked at Sophia''s resolute way.

    "No way!" After hearing this, Sophia sat up straight and said in a firm voice, "you can''t go. If you go in with your strength, you can''t go."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Don''t you know I have a trump card?"

    Dipin suddenly clapped her hand with a smile.

    "Not so! Your puppet is only the top of the third level. At most, you can only deal with the third level monster. What if you encounter the top three mutant beast? And I think you don''t have enough power in your puppet. It should not be used several times! "

    Sophia''s face became serious and her pretty face was tense. A pair of scissors and two pupils were staring at Diping''s face with misty mist.

    "Don''t worry! I won''t mess around. If I can''t, I''ll quit. You don''t know that my escape skill is first-class! "

    Di Ping held Sophia''s delicate palm and said in a soft voice.

    "Well...

    what else did Sophia want to say, but she was interrupted by Diping, and she only heard pipin say:" I''m the master of this matter. Women want to listen to men. You''re my woman, you have to listen to me! "

    Suddenly, there was a flush on her face, and she said with shame, "who is your girl..."

    "Ha ha! Of course, it''s you. I have Feiya... "

    Di Ping suddenly laughed and sat down at the head of her bed and took her into her arms. Her body trembled, and her ears were covered with red clouds. But in the end, she did not struggle, and slowly leaned against her broad chest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    I''m sure you all doubt if something is not suitable for children!

    But I tell you to watch, you think more, really nothing happened, Diping like Liu Xiahui general holding Sophia, until she fell asleep, he did not leave.

    It''s not that Diping has no idea. For him who has tasted beauty, it is a kind of enjoyment and suffering to hold Sophia.

    But seeing the pale face, tired eyes and weak body of Sophia, his eyes were full of love, and the desire in his heart dissipated into the invisible.

    Just holding her quietly, feeling the tenderness of her body!

    Leaning on Diping''s arms, she felt very relieved and soon fell asleep with a faint smile on her pale face.

    At this time, she still has a little bit of the mystery and holiness of the ice fairy in the region of DIAS. On the contrary, she is like a little woman nestling in her lover''s arms, quiet and happy.

    "Do you really want to find the flower of tranquility?"

    Looking at the small door of Diping''s sitting on the table, she saw that she was quietly leaving the room.

    Dipin nodded gently!

    "Don''t you know that if you go to the small world with your strength, you may not be able to come back?"

    Xiao Bi suddenly tilted her head to look at di Ping, a pair of big eyes full of inquiry.

    Diping turned to look back at the room where Sophia was. She flashed tenderness in her eyes. She turned to Xiaobi and said with a smile: "she is my woman. I must save her!"

    If Di Ping said so, Xiao Bi suddenly had to turn her face again, and if she didn''t give it, she would have started. But at this time, she was rare and did not move. She just looked at dipin quietly, as if she had just known him, and her eyes were rolling back and forth on his face.

    Di Ping saw Xiaobi''s strange eyes. He looked up and down for a circle and didn''t find anything strange. So he shook her hand in front of Xiaobi''s eyes, as if to see if she was stupid, and then said with a soft smile: "don''t admire me! Brother is just a legend

    Small Bi this just reacts to come over, did not have good breath white, di Ping one eye way: "Stinky beauty!"

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand to go out. His hand just touched the door handle. At this time, Xiao Bi''s voice came: "can I go with you?"

    Diping''s hand was stiff. He turned around slowly, looked at Xiaobi and said with a light smile: "no, please protect Sophia. Try not to let her do it again!"

    Then he touched the door handle again and was ready to go. However, he stopped again, turned to look at Xiaobi and said, "I really have something to ask you for help?"

    "What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Bi

    "It may take me a few days to leave, but I can''t stop cleaning up Zhongzhou City, so I''d like to ask you for help...

    Di Ping looks embarrassed at Xiaobi. He also tries to put forward the situation. He thinks that the possibility of Xiaobi willing to help is very low, and he sees that Xiaobi''s pretty face has sunk, so he shrugs quickly He said, "that''s..."

    but he didn''t say the word "yes", and suddenly Xiaobi opened his mouth.

    "Yes!"

    "What do you say?"

    Di Ping is a Leng, full of unbelievable stare at small Bi road.

    "I said yes!"

    Xiaobijiao voice.

    "You didn''t lie to me!"

    Di Ping seems to have some disbelief, doubt voice asks a way.

    Xiaobi is a pretty face first cold, coldly said: "you also know to cheat you!"

    "Oh! I know... "

    Di Ping''s face suddenly collapsed, and he knew that Xiaobi would not help. He was depressed for a moment.

    "Poop!"

    At this time, Xiaobi suddenly covered her mouth and let out a tender smile. The cold on his face disappeared and showed a brilliant smile. But soon she put back her smile and said, "don''t worry! I''ll help you. You find the medicine for the master, and I''ll help you clean up... Zhongzhou! "

    "Hoo!"

    Di Ping breathed a sigh of relief. The dead girl was really able to tease people, but he still had to thank people: "thank you for Xiaobi!"

    "All right! You go! Don''t wake up the master

    Xiaobi seems to be back to the previous state, put Diping out of the room, make Diping a little confused, he felt how he could not touch the pulse of this little girl.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    It was ten o''clock since dipine left delphia''s room. He returned to the main tower to begin his training tonight.

    Today, he felt that he was weak again. If he was strong enough, he would not need to take the hand of delphia this time, and he could solve it.

    He was more interested in cultivation. He only practiced jade Qing and Zhenzhi in the evening, but now he has also been added to the cultivation of tiger spirit and martial arts. He has not only broken fist, crazy wave sword method, avalanche mountain cutting, but also more fire palm and iron wall skill.

    He felt that he was getting closer to the second level. There was a certain connection between the mysterious energy in his body, which seemed to affect its operation. Although he could not use it, he believed that he could master the mysterious energy as long as he suddenly reached the second level.

    After practicing at 12:00, he went back to the room and took a medicine bath, and began to practice Yuqing. He felt that the spiritual power helped him more and more. However, the jade Qing Zhen must only practice the method, but did not use it, which made him have no mental power but did not know how to use it.

    Sometimes he is thinking about whether to learn the method of learning the magic idea to condense his own element force and learn magic attack. But he has learned a lot now, even if he has not much energy to learn magic attack again.

    He had seen that the attack of the iceknife by delphia was supposed to be a magic attack. It was powerful. It was impossible to be greedy.

    He has a strong spiritual power now, but he can only use the most primitive imperial objects. However, it is extremely powerful. He has already thought that he can buy dozens of short swords to use as flying swords. Within 300 meters, it will be his attack range.

    Although simple, only from then on he has the remote attack means!

    The sun in the morning shines on the earth again. The shelter city is bathed in the sunshine. People have already got up early and started a busy day, which is no different from the usual.

    Debiya slept so deeply that she woke up slowly after three strokes of the day.

    When she opened her eyes, she looked down to her, because she knew that dipine had been sleeping with her last night, thinking of a man sleeping beside herself, and her face was red and greasy.

    However, when she did not find dipine by her side, she slept in the brocade well, and her eyes flashed a little disappointed.

    But the next moment, her face was a change, it seemed to think of something, suddenly sat up from the bed, although this suddenly sat up, her face flashed a bit of pain, but she seemed to have no sense, anxious to shout: "little bi..... Xiaobi!"

    Bang! The door was pushed open, and little bi broke in: "master, you wake up?"

    "Little bi, there is dipine. You''ll come to him!"

    "Sophia asked anxiously, grabbing little bi.

    "What''s the matter, master, what are you looking for this annoying guy to do?"

    Little bi pretty face smile on the light, a small mouth a beep, as if the master son woke up to mention dipine let her not happy.

    "Little bi!"

    "Come and see me!" cried delphia, with a low voice, a rare face

    "Master!"

    Little bi eye circle is a red, for the master suddenly scold let her some not adapt, some wrongly look at debiya.

    Debiya also felt her voice heavy, hurriedly comforted: "good little bi, go! I have something important to do with him! "

    "He went..." br >

    little bi was red and his face was full of air.

    "Gone?"

    As soon as Debye heard dipine go, her face changed suddenly, her body was shaking, and she asked in a hurry, holding on to little Bi''s shoulders, "he went there?"

    "He... Went to find... Ning Shenhua..." br >

    little bi has never seen the master so upset, and he looks at delphia in a daze.

    "Come on, let''s get him back!"

    Hearing that Debye''s face was white, she turned anxiously and went out. Just as she rushed to the door, her body was shaking, and her face changed like white paper.

    "Master!" Xiao Bi finally reacted to come, rushed to help delphia: "the master can not catch up, he has been walking for two hours!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    After the events in the city were arranged in the morning, Diping left the shelter City, giving him little time. He had to go back quickly.

    He entered the city and found the traces left by the red rock beast yesterday. He chased West all the way, but he didn''t have the speed to fully drive away, so as to avoid danger and could not dodge. He ran the snake walking, and the speed was like running horses.

    Maybe it was before that the red rock beast passed through the line, and scared away some of the variation animals so that Diping didn''t meet the mutant beast as he thought, and the journey was very smooth.

    All the way west, di Ping knew why the red rock beast was not in good temper. He met trees and buildings, and violent people.

    Di Ping is full of Qi and blood like an indefatigable machine, running all the way, but it is surprising that he has been running for nearly thirty kilometers in a row, but he has not yet reached the ground. The traces left by the red rock beast still extend to the distance as if there is no near head.

    He is not a real permanent motive. He runs again for 20 kilometers. The Qi and blood filled with di Ping is also in disorder. His blood is boiling, and his body is full of white fog and breathing heavily.

    "Grandma, this is going to be out of Zhongzhou. Where did the red rock beast come from?"

    Diping looked at the red rock beast left a road to the west, stretching out how far traces are very silent scolding.

    But scolding, he still had to chase down, he did not believe that the red rock beast will run here for hundreds of miles, and will not be too far.

    He found an abandoned room, added some water and food, and began to sit down and regulate his breath. After ten minutes, he went on the road again.

    But this run was another half an hour, and ran another fourorfive kilometers. Now it has been running out nearly 100 miles. However, he was very upset. He didn''t even get to the place. This red rock beast can run, and actually run out of a hundred miles.

    It''s a little weird!

    He really wondered why the red rock beast was running so far east. Was there anything to attract it to the east?

    But it is not his concern. He only cares about how far the red rock road is coming and going.

    Diping looked up and looked around. He was in a small town. The red rock beast just passed through the town, and knocked down many houses, like a piece of ruins.

    Just as he was a little tired, find a house to rest and then go on the road!

    He added water and food, and he began to sit and regulate his breathing. Diping found that after two long-distance runs, his strength was slowly tamping and training almost progress. He didn''t expect that running had such advantages. It was a surprise to him.

    "Brother, how terrible monster you say can cause such damage. See if the building has been knocked down!"

    Di Ping just had a rest for more than ten minutes, and suddenly a voice rang out in the street, and his eyes suddenly opened.

    With his present ear force, don''t talk hundreds of meters away, even if mosquitoes fly, the sound is light but very clear into his ears.

    "This is not something we can manage. Hurry up and go late and even the soup will not be able to get. That is not a good deal!"

    Then another hoarse middle-aged voice came.

    "Brother, didn''t they recruit us? You said they could do it before we got there? "

    "Not to say! I heard that they have recruited forces within dozens of miles. No less than 30 people are awakened. It may be impossible to drink soup even when they go late! "

    "Brother, I don''t think I am in a hurry for this time. The brothers have gone ten kilometers, and they are tired. Can''t we rest for a while?"

    "Well! Just go to the building in front of you to fix it! "

    Although the voices of some people were light, Diping heard it clearly. When he heard that they were going to go into the building and rest, he immediately stood up from the ground. He thought that the building that some people referred to might be their own building.

    Flashed to the window, looked out, and saw a group of people on the street vigilantly moving forward, and they came in the direction of their own building.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "Why don''t you stop him? You don''t know that small world animals are powerful and dangerous. If you go with his strength, you are looking for..."

    Sophia was sitting on the bed with a thin anger on her pretty face. However, she couldn''t say the death words below. She was very upset in her heart. As soon as she was forced to ask by Diping last night, she said Ning Shenhua. When she woke up in the morning, she regretted it, but she didn''t expect that she was still a little late.

    Usually, she always looks calm and calm, but only when she gets serious does she know how powerful she is. At this time, she is an inviolable princess. The temperature in the whole room seems to be a little lower.

    Even Xiao Bi, who is not big or small, even doesn''t dare to look at Sophia with her eyes, and her body is nervous and trembles slightly.

    "Master... I advised him, but he didn''t listen..."

    Xiaobi looked aggrieved.

    "Back to me!"

    "These small world passageways are unstable, without the barrier of emptiness, he can''t get in at all. Maybe he will be in the space road..." she said with deep worry in her eyes, and she couldn''t bear to go on.

    "Master... I''ll give both of them to..."

    Xiaobi explains in a hurry and excited way, only to see the staring eyes of Sophia, and her voice is getting lower and lower.

    "That makes sense. If you don''t stop the danger, don''t you tell me?"

    Sophia''s Willow eyebrow picked, pretty eyes fiercely glared at Xiaobi and scolded.

    Xiao Bi, who had never been so severely reprimanded, turned red in her eyes and almost fell into tears. Her voice was choked: "master... Son... I''m worried about your body, so... I didn''t say it!"

    Hearing Xiaobi''s words, Sophia''s serious face softened and her eyes softened. She said in a soft voice, "Xiaobi, come here!"

    Xiaobi comes to Aiai, and daifeiya takes her hand and says in a soft voice: "Xiaobi, it''s me who''s not good. I shouldn''t lose my temper to you...

    " master... "

    Xiaobi''s tears can''t help falling into her arms and crying, which is very sad.

    "All right... All right! Don''t cry

    Sophia hugged Xiaobi and patted her on the back.

    "Did you really give him the empty talisman?"

    After a while, Xiaobi''s situation finally stabilized. Sophia held her small face and looked into her eyes.

    "Well! Give it to him

    Xiao Bi wiped her tears.

    Di Bi felt that she was rejected by her parents all of a sudden.

    But after getting along with di Ping and feeling the warmth of home in her home, she is slowly changing her mentality..

    It''s a habit to quarrel with Diping these days, and she doesn''t know how to deal with her relationship. More importantly, the Lord is getting closer and closer to dipin. She has some taste.

    It was only last night that he completely changed his view. Diping was willing to look for medicine for his master regardless of the danger. At this moment, she recognized dipin. In Xiaobi''s idea, she was grateful for the master''s kindness. So when dipin left, she gave her only two empty symbols to him and told him how to use them.

    "Good! That''s good! "

    Sophia''s solemn face finally eased a little.

    "Master, this is royal jelly he sent in the morning. It''s good for mental recovery. Try it!"

    At this time, Xiaobi took out a wine bottle with golden liquid and handed it to Sophia.

    This was obtained by Di Ping in the blacksmith village before. He had forgotten it before. When he got up in the morning, he thought of it and brought it to Xiaobi. He didn''t have time to see if it had any effect. He had drunk this before, which was good for recovering his spirit, maybe it was good for Xiaobi''s mental injury.

    After taking the bottle, Sophia looked at it in a daze. Her eyes were moved. She gently held the bottle in her arms and looked out of the window. She seemed to be able to see dipin across the space. Her beautiful eyes were filled with strong worries and murmured: "we must come back safely..."

    бдбдбд

    Di Ping stood in front of the window sill and looked at the eight people in this line. Three of them were in front of the front that ''s ok.

    The first one was about 30 years old. He was a strong man with a long handle on his shoulder. The knife was about 1.56 meters long. He looked very powerful. It seemed that he was the elder brother of these people.

    They are both young and should be in their twenties. They are both strong. They are holding fast and slow machines. They are equipped with mufflers at the muzzle of their guns. They are also equipped with bullet clips and grenades.

    The five men in the back are young and middle-aged, but the weapons in their hands are quite disordered. There are long spears and short guns. However, all hands are not empty. They are all dark firearms. They are looking around with vigilant eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "Who is it?"

    They opened the door gently and saw a fire in the hall. There were people sitting beside the fire, roasting meat leisurely. They were scared. Their faces changed greatly and they raised their guns and drank in panic.

    Di Ping sat in front of the fire and gently turned the barbecue on the shelf. He did not lift his head, but said faintly: "this seems to ask me to ask you?"

    The man carrying the knife looked at Diping half squinting up and down. A moment later, his eyes suddenly shrank. He felt a sense of terror rising in his heart, as if he were being watched by a powerful mutant beast.

    "Quick... Put the gun away!"

    He quickly pressed down the muzzle of his two men, and in a moment his forehead was sweating.

    "Big brother!"

    The two brothers looked at him with some incomprehension, but in his stern eyes, they quickly lowered the muzzle of the gun.

    The big man leaned his knife against the wall, clasped his hands, and said with a smile on his face, "this brother, Zhou Jianming and some brothers are passing by in xiajiaoshan town. I hope you can excuse me for disturbing me by taking a rest place."

    "You''re welcome!"

    Di Ping then raised his head to look at the three people, and said with a smile: "under di Ping, it''s also a way to have a rest. It''s very spacious here. You don''t mind if you like!"

    As the gun was put down, Zhou Jianming felt that the sense of terror crisis had disappeared. He took a breath in secret, and then quickly said with a smile: "it''s brother di. It''s a great pleasure to meet you..."

    then he motioned to his two men, and then walked nervously to di Ping, laughing: "well... We''re not welcome..."

    "please! б▒

    Di Ping didn''t talk nonsense. He just laughed and pointed to the stool near the fire.

    Zhou Jianming quickly nodded and sat down. He looked back at his two brothers, who were still on guard and looked at this side. His face sank and said, "you are not tired standing there! Call the brothers in and have a rest! I''ll be on my way later! "

    After training them, he looked at di Ping with an apologetic smile and said, "my two brothers haven''t seen anything in the world. Some of them can''t let go. Don''t blame me, brother!"

    Although Di Jing looked at him, he felt that the danger of this man was almost harmless.

    Therefore, his attitude is very modest. He is afraid that his two brothers don''t understand and make this person unhappy. Once he gets angry, the three of them may tell him about it today. Even he is not afraid of guns, let alone stronger people.

    Di Ping did not speak, just a smile, and then turned the hands of the barbecue: "barbecue is good, will come together to eat some of it!"

    "Haha! How could that be nice? "

    Zhou Jianming said with a simple smile.

    "I''ve roasted so much that I can''t eat it for one person. Moreover, it''s predestined to meet me in this troubled time. What''s eating meat?"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, yes! Or brother Di''s boldness! Then we should obey our orders rather than respect them! "

    Zhou Jianming is also forthright, and quickly smiles and bows his hands.

    At this time, his two brothers went out. After a while, they brought in five people. After they came in, they all looked at di Ping unexpectedly. However, when they saw the eldest brother sitting with the man, they didn''t ask much. They looked for places to sit down and rest.

    Holding the fast and slow machine, the two people came to Zhou Jianming and sat down. However, their eyes were still wary and swept to di Ping from time to time.

    Why do you look like this all of a sudden!

    Di Ping is upstairs. At a glance, he can see that the first one of the three is an awakened one, and listening to the three people''s conversation, the meaning of the words attracted his attention.

    He wanted to get some information from the three people, but his appearance would certainly scare them. So he came down from the stairs, made a fire in the hall on the first floor, and took out a piece of meat to roast.

    If Zhou Jianming was not too nervous and didn''t pay attention, he would find that the fire was obviously hard, because there was no ash on the ground, and the wood was just burning a little. This is because the temperature of flame intensification is too high and the ignition is fast.

    "Brother Zhou, are you going there?"

    Dipin asked casually, turning the barbecue.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "Brother Di is not a native, is he?"

    Zhou Jianming looked at di Ping and asked with a smile.

    "Oh! How does brother Zhou know I''m not local? "

    Di Ping was stunned. He spoke Zhongzhou dialect. It should be difficult to distinguish his pronunciation.

    Seeing Di Ping''s question, Zhou Jianming said with a smile: "is this unknown? There''s no one in the thirty or so miles around who doesn''t know about this event, but brother Di is asking me, that doesn''t mean you''re not a local! "

    "Oh! So it is It suddenly dawned on di Ping that the question he had asked revealed a flaw, but then he became curious about what Zhou Jianming said.

    "I don''t know what the big event is. Can you tell me something?"

    Zhou Jianming said with a smile: "why not...

    " big brother...... "

    his two brothers changed their faces and reminded them in a hurry. As soon as they just called out a word, Zhou Jianming glared at them and held back the following words.

    Di Ping sees that he has a new understanding of Zhou Jianming. It seems that he has high prestige among these people, and he should not be bad to his brother. The two people can interrupt at any time, which means that they are usually quite casual!

    "Brother Di, don''t blame these two brothers for their ignorance."

    Zhou Jianming looks at di Ping apologetically.

    "No defense!"

    Di Ping gently turns the barbecue, and laughs carelessly.

    The barbecue has already made a sizzling and greasy sound, and the fragrance begins to permeate the hall. Although Zhou Jianming''s brothers are drinking water, their eyes have been floating to this side. Looking at the nourishing and greasy barbecue, their larynx is surging and their eyes are full of longing.

    Even if Zhou Jianming looked at the barbecue, his eyes sometimes had some flame beating, as if a greedy cat was lying on the edge of the basin to watch the owner clean up the fish in the basin, and from time to time he also licked his lower lip. His eyes were focused and eager.

    All this di Ping saw in his eyes. Judging from this, Jianming was a mediocre person this week. It seems that these brothers didn''t have much chance to eat meat.

    Zhou Jianming forced himself to look away from the barbecue, looked at di Ping and said, "in fact, we are not very clear about this matter."

    "Oh Di Ping stops his movements and looks at Zhou Jianming. Listening to him, it seems that there is a bit of a story.

    Zhou Jianming then said: "three days ago, Shaolin Temple, the biggest power in our neighborhood, had been sending radio waves to the outside world, saying that they had found a treasure land. There was not only sufficient food, but also various kinds of spiritual grass that could enhance the strength of awakened people."

    Speaking of this, Zhou Jianming stopped, fixed his eyes on di Ping and asked, "do Di brothers know the awakened one?"

    "I know!" Dipin was very insipid and nodded.

    Although his performance was very indifferent, in fact, di Ping''s heart was full of waves. It was not the first time that he heard of him since the end of Shaolin Temple. On his last trip to blacksmith village, he met Xingchi, which impressed him deeply. At that time, Xingchi fought Luo Xinyi and Yue lie. He was not weak. He did not know how his strength was after more than a month?

    At the same time, he had an accident, and his trace of chasing the ChiYan beast even came to the vicinity of Shaolin.

    Zhou Jianming looked at di Ping with a calm face. He knew that he was right. The young man in front of him was a powerful awakener, otherwise he would not be so indifferent.

    After stabilizing his mind, Zhou Jianming went on to say, "Shaolin issued a recruitment order, hoping that the forces around us can gather together to participate in the development of this place and share the profits. With these spiritual grasses, the strength of awakened people in the whole Yangcheng area will increase greatly, so as to resist the rampage of mutant beasts."

    "Do you know what treasure this is?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    "I don''t know!"

    Zhou Jianming shook his head.

    "Do you dare to go there without fear of danger?"

    Di Ping looks at Zhou Jianming strangely.

    "Alas

    Zhou Jianming looked dark after hearing the speech, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "how can you not know that there is danger, but you have to go! Now there are more and more mutated animals and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. We are very difficult to resist now. However, we dare not give up any chance to enhance our strength! "

    When Di Ping heard the speech, his expression was also dark. With his strength, he felt pressure. People like Zhou Jianming were just ordinary awakeners, and their situation was more difficult.

    Just upstairs, he has explored Zhou Jianming''s strength. He is only a C-level potential, and his talent is very ordinary. It''s really difficult for him to live with a large number of people with his strength in the last world.

    Zhou Jianming suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "what''s more, Shaolin Temple has said... All the participating forces, whether they succeed or not, will have a heavy gift."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "Oh! I think brother Zhou should have gone for this gift? "

    Di Ping hears speech is a Leng at first, then looks at Zhou Jianming with a smile.

    "Hey, hey

    Zhou Jianming was di Ping so a look, immediately embarrassed smile: "let Di brothers laugh, small family is not easy to manage!"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "brother Zhou, I''m also joking, but I want to know what Shaolin takes out to attract brother Zhou to go without fear of danger?"

    "It''s nothing... It''s a skill that can enhance the strength of the awakened one!"

    Zhou Jianming didn''t hide it and said it directly.

    Di Ping''s heart was moved. How could the awakened master the skills of Shaolin? But then he was relieved. The Kung Fu of Xingchi last time was obviously better than Yue lie and Luo Xinyi, who had just awakened. Although his horizontal practice of Kung Fu was not too powerful, it still had a certain effect on strength.

    It''s not surprising that a thousand year old sect like Shaolin can enhance the skill of awakened people. He just wonders what kind of skill it is.

    Just stunned for a moment, di Ping looked indifferent again, nodded and said with a smile: "that''s no wonder brother Zhou rushed away regardless of the danger. I want to go after listening to it!"

    "That''s easy! Brother Di wants to join us, and it happens to be a companion. When I get the skill, I''ll copy it to brother di. It''s OK! "

    Zhou Jianming listened to di Ping''s words, and immediately his eyes brightened and he said in an urgent voice.

    Di Ping shook his head, then looked at Zhou Jianming and said with a smile: "thank you, brother Zhou. I have something else to do!"

    In fact, di Ping really wanted to go and have a look, but he wanted to go to the space where the red rock beast was, and quickly found Ning Shenhua and went back to cure Sophia. He could not delay, so he had to refuse.

    "That''s a pity. It''s said that dozens of forces are coming to Yangcheng this time. It''s sure that it will be a great gathering."

    Zhou Jianming heard that di Ping did not go, his face showed a trace of disappointment, but said with regret.

    Di Ping had a faint smile and was silent for a while. He suddenly asked, "brother Zhou, are there many forces around Yangcheng?"

    "Of course, we have no less than 100 forces in Yangcheng, big and small!"

    Zhou Jianming''s face was excited and said excitedly.

    "So much?"

    Di Ping is also surprised that Yangcheng has so many forces, big and small, compared with Quancheng.

    "Of course, since ancient times, Yangcheng has been a prosperous place of Wulin. The people are fierce and good at martial arts. There are many martial arts schools in various places. After the end of the world, these martial arts schools have formed one force after another."

    Zhou Jianming looks proud, as if speaking of the strength of Yangcheng, he is very proud.

    "How powerful are these forces?"

    "There are more than 10000 people in these forces, and 300 or so small ones. Each force has awakeners. Among them, Shaolin Temple is the most powerful one. Now there are more than 10000 people gathered, and there are more than 10 thousand awakened people!"

    Zhou Jianming said.

    Di Ping listened in silence. He was surprised. The strength of Yangcheng is not weak. The total number of awakened people is not less than 100. There are more than ten awakened people in a single Shaolin Temple.

    At this time, a burnt smell came. Di Ping quickly turned the barbecue. Seeing that it was golden on the top, it should be roasted. He said with a smile, "brother Zhou, the roast is ready. If you don''t mind eating a piece of it!"

    "What did brother Di say? It''s too late for me to be grateful! What do you mean? It''s just brother Di''s hard barbecue. We''ve come to take advantage of it

    Zhou Jianming laughs.

    "Go out to rely on friends, all over the world are brothers, a barbecue is nothing, let''s share it!"

    With a smile, di Ping took up a knife and cut the roast meat in half to Zhou Jianming.

    "Haha! Then I''m not polite! "

    Zhou Jianming rubbed his hands with a smile, took the barbecue from di Ping''s hand, handed it to one of his subordinates and said, "brothers, today, let''s borrow brother Di''s light, and we''ll fight tooth sacrifice!"

    At this time, the two men who had been slightly wary of Di Ping at this time also took their gratitude to di Ping, and then they hurried to the other five people with meat in their hands. The other five people had already drooled and stood up excitedly with longing in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "Let Di brothers laugh, such brothers follow me to suffer, even full meal can not eat!"

    Zhou Jianming looked at his own group of people so, his face was also a dark, you said.

    Di Ping then cut off a large piece again and handed it to Zhou Jianming with a string of sticks. He said, "brother Zhou, don''t think much about it. It''s not easy to live in this last life... Come and taste my craft!"

    The dark color on Zhou Jianming''s face disappeared. He immediately picked up the roast meat from di Ping''s hand and sniffed: "it''s delicious when you smell it, but it''s more delicious if you eat it... Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Dry smile two times, a bite on the up, immediately full of oil, eyes are also a bright, a continuous chewing side of the vague way: "fragrant... Um... Too fragrant!"

    Di Ping showed a smile on his face, shook his head and cut a piece of himself to eat.

    This is a mutant wild boar. It tastes delicious when it is roasted. He roasted this piece for more than 20 jin. These people should have enough to eat. This mutant wild boar is only grade one and grade three. The meat is rich in energy. If they can eat half a kilogram, they will not be able to move. It is not so easy to digest the variant meat.

    As di Ping expected, these people had no control at all. He ate five or six catties of meat by himself, and Zhou Jianming ate more than two catties. The rest was eaten by these people. In less than ten minutes, they could only lie down, covering their stomachs and complaining of pain.

    "Big brother... He has... Poison in his meat!"

    At this time, one of the two people before pointed at di Ping in horror, and then went to touch the gun with pain.

    He said this, several other people all changed color, a face showing panic, one after another to touch the gun around, ready to poison Diping killed.

    "Shut up!"

    Zhou Jianming''s face changed as soon as he heard the speech. He snapped, "don''t be shameful there. Lie down at the same time!"

    Then he looked at di Ping with a very embarrassed expression and said, "these brothers don''t have much insight, which makes Di brothers laugh!"

    Of course, he knew that he had hunted and killed several mutant animals. For the first time, he ate too much. His stomach ached at night and he didn''t sleep all night. From then on, he knew that the meat of mutant animals could not be eaten much.

    These brothers have never had enough to eat. There are too many people in the gathering area. It''s good to eat two pieces of meat. It''s impossible to imagine how to eat like this today. So these brothers don''t know about this situation, and he doesn''t know that Diping is a mutant animal meat.

    You know, mutant meat is very precious. He ate it once and knew that it not only can fill the stomach, but also contains a lot of energy, which can strengthen the body.

    With his strength, it''s OK to meet one or two left alone. If three or five of them are together, he will have to run away. Therefore, there are not many chances to hunt mutant animals, let alone eat them many times.

    He didn''t expect that dipin was roasting the variant animal meat. He remembered it when he ate it, but he forgot to remind him of the delicious food.

    "Nothing!"

    Di Ping chuckled indifferently, took out a packet of paper towels, gently wiped the oil filled knife, slowly stood up and said, "brother Zhou, I should leave!"

    "Dee... Brother, you... This is to leave! They were... Unintentionally...

    seeing that di Ping stood up to leave, Zhou Jianming stood up in a hurry, and his expression was anxious.

    He thought that di Ping was angry and dissatisfied with his subordinates'' behavior, so he wanted to leave. He felt that he was a little sorry for Di Ping. People kindly invited them to eat variant animal meat, but he had to be misunderstood by his own staff. If he was himself, he had to be angry.

    "brother Zhou, I had a good rest before you came, and now I have to leave!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Zhou Jianming looked embarrassed and said, "brother Di is really sorry. We brothers are not sensible. I..."

    but he didn''t say the following words, which was interrupted by Di Ping. Di Ping said with a loud smile: "brother Zhou also underestimated me. I really have something to leave... Brother Zhou will see you later!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Looking at the back of Di Ping''s leaving, Zhou Jianming has a complicated look. Originally, he wanted to have a good relationship with di Ping, but he was destroyed by his own group of subordinates!

    In his eyes, Diping is an expert. If he dares to walk alone in the wild, his strength must not be underestimated. Moreover, his surging Qi and blood are like the sun, which makes his heart palpitating.

    "Big brother, this person is also too small, isn''t that to say a word! I''m so angry

    A little brother leans on the sofa, one hand rubs the stomach, one side disdains to say.

    "Yes! Maybe we''ve finished his meat. He has some heartache! "

    "Grandma is so mean. She just ate some of his barbecue."

    "Yes, it''s mean... But his barbecue is really delicious... ER!"

    Another person seems to be still in the aftertaste, but he ate too full, can not help but hit a full gap!

    Zhou Jianming''s face was gloomy. He slowly closed the door, turned back to look at his men and said in a deep voice: "shut up! You are as narrow-minded as you are. You are not willing to worry about it. You have taken advantage of the sky and are still talking about it

    "Big brother, let''s have some meat!"

    One of the two people who followed him was puzzled.

    "What do you know! Do you know what kind of meat it is

    Zhou Jianming pointed to the remaining pieces of meat on the shelf and snapped: "this is variant animal meat. When did you eat it like this, and can''t walk one by one?"

    "My God! No wonder it''s so fragrant! We had some broth before, which is as refreshing as today''s

    Several people''s facial expression this just changed, exclaimed one after another.

    "It''s really mutant meat. I feel warm in my stomach and comfortable all over my body."

    "No wonder, I''m warm all over. I want to sleep!"

    "My God... This man is really an expert. He can throw dozens of catties of mutated animal meat at random!"

    "Big... Brother, we... Really don''t know?"

    At this time, the younger brothers felt their mistakes and looked at Zhou Jianming with shame.

    Zhou Jianming is not really angry with his brothers, but he has some hair block in his heart, and he is even more regretful. Changshu says, "OK, don''t say it! Take a break! There are still more than ten miles to go. We have to catch up as soon as possible! "

    After saying that, he ignored the crowd and found a flat place to sit cross legged and keep his eyes closed. He also ate a lot of it. At this time, his stomach swelled, and he had to digest it well. All these will turn into his strength!

    As a result, they stayed for an hour or two, and they were better one by one. Of course, Diping didn''t know that. He went out of the door to say goodbye to Zhou Jianming. He went to the place he couldn''t see and started running again.

    However, his speed was not too fast. According to Zhou Jianming, there were many forces in the Yangcheng area. He didn''t want to be found out that his amazing speed was not slow, which was much faster than that of normal people.

    As a result, he had just traveled less than two kilometers and had to stop because he met people again. He went into the jungle and didn''t meet them. He went around and went again.

    In this way, Diping met only three waves of people along the way. He found that the direction of these people''s march was actually the road destroyed by the red rock beast.

    This discovery surprised dipin, and he felt wrong. He had a strong feeling that these people''s destinations might be the same as their own.

    After thinking for a while, dipin decided not to move forward quickly. He wanted to see where these people were going!

    Di Ping bought a heavy knife again from the system. He carried it behind his back and walked along the tracks left by the red rock beast. His speed slowed down completely, which was similar to the speed of a normal trot.

    "Chirp!"

    Di Ping ran out of the ground for two miles again. Suddenly, a shrill sound came out. It was the sound of a sharp weapon breaking through the air. Then a sharp strong wind hit him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Di Ping''s face was suddenly cold. He didn''t know that someone had attacked him. The arrow was not a warning, but was directly directed at his chest. It was going to kill people.

    He did not move. He reached out and grabbed a painted black carbon fiber arrow. He kept on throwing it out.

    He had already seen archers. There were more than a dozen archers in this line. Their weapons were disordered, some with guns and some with knives and guns. They looked at Diping with smiles on their faces. At the beginning, one of them was holding a bow. It was obvious that he shot the arrow, and his face was still hung with a cruel smile.

    When he saw that Diping received the arrow, his smile was stiff, and at the next moment, it became panic. The arrow was thrown back by the man. The speed was faster than his shot. In an instant, he could not turn his body. He could only watch his own arrow shoot into his chest.

    "Ah

    He let out a shrill and pitiful roar, and his body fell down slowly. The arrow hit the heart and could not be saved if he wanted to.

    "Third

    The crowd exclaimed at the horse storm, and several people immediately gathered around and called out.

    "He killed the third, and my brothers cut him off for me!"

    At this time, a big black faced man with angry eyes pointed to Diping with a long knife in his hand and yelled.

    "Hold on!"

    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the crowd, and then the crowd divided into a young man in his twenties. He had a long sword eyebrow and stars, and his skin was white and handsome.

    If it is not a lip too thin, face is very cold, always a stranger not close to the appearance, let people feel unhappy, otherwise it is definitely a male character.

    "Boss, he killed the third one..."

    the big black faced man stopped to look at the young man and pointed to di Ping hate.

    "Shut up!"

    The young man gave the big man a cold look, and then he looked at di Ping and said in a cold voice.

    "Who are you? Don''t you think it''s too much to kill people?"

    The young man looked at di Ping with sharp eyes and asked in a cold voice.

    "I passed by!"

    At first, di Ping wanted to make a deal with him and ask about his journey. When he saw this person''s appearance, he just shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that the arrow just now is going to kill people, right? It''s called killers, and they''ll kill them forever

    "Looking for death!"

    A strong man beside the young man flashed a cold light in his eyes. He raised his gun and was about to shoot at Diping, but he was pressed down by the young man.

    "This friend, my brother is just joking. With your ability, this arrow can''t hurt you, right? And you will die if you leave. Is it too cruel to attack? "

    The young man''s eyes were half narrowed, staring at Diping''s face. It seemed that he was ready to start at any time.

    "Joke? Ha ha When Di Ping heard the speech, there was a chill in his eyes, and then he laughed at him. Then he looked at the young man and said coldly, "how do you know I can hide? What if I can''t hide? Don''t you think it''s too much of a joke? "

    "Didn''t you avoid it? And the third one didn''t dodge? "

    The black faced man roared angrily.

    Di Ping shrugged, his face showed a trace of sarcastic smile, light way: "I am also joking, I think he can hide in the past!"

    "You... Want to die!"

    The black faced man suddenly said poor, his face was stiff red, and some angry snatched a fast and slow machine and raised it to di Ping to shoot.

    However, as soon as his gun was lifted up, he was suppressed by the young man. He was surprised to see the young man and said, "boss, let me kill this boy to avenge the third one!"

    "Don''t be rash!"

    The young man gave the big man a cold look. The big man looked at di Ping angrily. He bit his teeth and stomped his foot and dropped the gun.

    Di Ping looked at all this coldly and did not speak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    "Today''s matter, we both have mistakes, I don''t care, now you leave immediately, don''t follow us, or in the cause of misunderstanding, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"

    The young man looked at di Ping coldly. His eyes twinkled for half a minute. Then he pointed to the cold voice in front of him.

    "Boss, don''t let him go!"

    After a few people smell speech, immediately is a Leng, look at the young man with incredible eyes and exclaim.

    "Shut up

    The young man gave a cold drink, but his eyes fell on Diping.

    Obviously, the young man''s prestige was very high. All his subordinates closed their mouths. Although their faces were red and their eyes were angry, no one dared to talk back.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the crowd. His eyes flickered. After a moment, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes!" Then he ran forward quickly, bypassing this group of people.

    This group of people looked at the background of Diping''s fading away. A short and thin young man beside the young man whispered: "brother Yang, why let him go? If you don''t kill him, it''s a disaster!"

    This man''s name is Hua Qingyang. There is a small town called Xishan town more than ten miles away from here. He is the leader of Xishan town. He is very powerful in the art of ground fissure. There are two or three thousand people under his command. There are two or three thousand people under his command. He is also a big force in dozens of miles around.

    However, he was too cold and moody. If he didn''t agree with each other, he might start to kill people. Moreover, his subordinates were also people who hated their hands and often enjoyed killing people. Therefore, many forces were reluctant to associate with them.

    "At this time, I can''t see through it, but with that hand, we can''t stop him in the wild. If we let him escape into the jungle, we''ll have a lot of trouble, and we''ll soon get to the place, so we shouldn''t create extra branches!"

    Hua Qingyang looked at the background of Di Ping for a moment and shook his head.

    "What about the third one?"

    The short and thin young man looked at the old man lying on the ground and asked in a low voice.

    "Find a place to bury him! Today, he is responsible for this. He doesn''t know the depth every day. He always wants to kill people for pleasure. Sooner or later, you will pay attention to this day. There are some powerful people outside, and they have to make plans before they move. If they are so reckless, don''t blame others for dying! "

    Hua Qingyang looked at the old three on the ground and said with a gloomy face.

    Di Ping left, and did not take this man to heart. As he said, the killers always kill them. Just now, the group of people obviously enjoyed killing people. They didn''t take killing seriously. It seems that they are gambling with Diping.

    That''s why he gave a cruel blow, and he didn''t show any mercy.

    He is not the Virgin Mary. He wants to use the system to do something for human beings, so that more human beings can survive, but it does not mean that he can tolerate such people, especially those who want to kill him. He has always been a strong counterattack, and he will not be soft hearted to kill such people.

    Just now he wanted to leave these people behind, but Hua Qingyang was very smart. He seemed to feel his danger and didn''t give him a chance to do it again. He didn''t want to delay his time, so he left.

    Hua Qingyang didn''t know that they had already gone to hell.

    Although the mountains on both sides are not very tall, they are also 100 meters high, with big trees and dense forests. If it was not for a road opened by the red rock beast, it would be difficult to walk.

    When he ran out five or six miles away, he raised his head and saw a big high mountain, which was 300 meters high than the surrounding mountains. It stood out like a flock of chickens among the mountains. The mountain and the surrounding two mountains formed a valley.

    At this time, the time was close to nine o''clock. The sun was slanting and the sky was radiating heat. The white fog came out in the valley, which still did not dissipate in the sunlight, covering the top of the valley under the mist.

    Only a scorched black road made by the red rock beast extends towards the valley. Diping stood and looked for a while. He felt that he should have arrived at the place. The red rock beast should have come from here.

    He slowly pulled out the heavy knife behind his back and went to the valley. When he got here, he did not dare to be careless. He saw the strength of the red rock beast. What if there was another one here.

    Entering the valley, the whole valley was silent. There was no sound of insects or birds. It was as if the whole valley was a dead land. This made Di Ping feel uneasy.

    He walked cautiously for less than five or six hundred meters. Suddenly, he heard a rustling sound coming from the distance. He was suddenly surprised and hid behind a big tree.

    After a while, the rustling sound approached, and then he recognized that it was the sound of someone walking, which made him wonder how anyone was in the valley?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    "Brother Quan, why are you so careful? There''s no mutant

    At this time, a very low voice came. Although it was similar to a whisper, dipin heard it clearly. As long as he wanted to hear it, nothing could hide from him within 300 meters.

    He slowly extended his spiritual exploration. He saw a group of three people, first a middle-aged man, followed by two young people. All of them were carrying weapons. They were walking carefully towards this side, scanning around while walking.

    "Be careful to make it ten thousand years old. You have forgotten about the monster yesterday."

    The middle-aged man said in a low voice.

    "By the way, brother Quan, do you think we can succeed this time?"

    Asked the slightly thinner young man in the middle.

    "It should be about the same. It is said that hundreds of people will be recruited this time. I believe we can rush through it!"

    The whole brother whispered.

    "I heard it was full of spirit grass. Is that true?"

    Asked the last young man.

    "Of course, it''s true. You didn''t see the spirit grass that our boss took out. It''s said that eating it can greatly increase our strength."

    The whole brother has not spoken yet, said the young man in the middle.

    "All right! This is not a matter for us to discuss. Hurry to pick up the person at the mouth of the valley. There should be a lot of forces coming today. Don''t delay the big event of the boss! "

    The whole brother yelled in a low voice:

    then the three of them stopped talking and began to walk quietly. After hearing this, dipin could basically judge that the red rock beast space was in this valley and had been found.

    He bowed his head for a moment, then stepped out of the jungle and walked down the road to the valley.

    Just out of a hundred meters, the three men found Di Ping and immediately called out in a low voice: "who is it?"

    "I''ve been telegraphed to the rally!"

    Di Ping stood still and said calmly.

    "So fast?"

    Three people are a Leng, some doubt looking at di Ping: "you just a person?" Then he looked behind him.

    "We are a small force, we can''t get people out, so I''ll come alone!"

    Di Ping explained.

    "Oh

    The three of them realized that they looked down on di Ping again. Brother Quan just gave a faint voice, and then said, "if you go along this road, there will be someone to receive you."

    Then just a fist, attitude is very casual way: "we have to go outside to meet people, do not send you!"

    After that, they went out and threw Di Ping on the side of the road, which made him cry and laugh. These people may think that they are coming to play the autumn wind and ignore them directly.

    Di Ping shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He turns around and walks inside. However, he loses his identity by arguing with these villains.

    After walking for less than 1000 meters, di Ping saw at a glance an empty corridor that was quietly spinning on a ridge. The ridge was on the hillside, and there were no trees on it, so his sight was very clear.

    At this time, he saw a huge gap in the fence, but he saw a huge gap in his heart.

    This should be the mark of the red rock beast, while dozens of people were busy blocking the mouth with wood.

    As soon as dipin appeared, the guards on the observation tower made of wood saw him. Soon, several people came to meet him.

    I''m from Wujiang! What kind of power should we call it? "

    At the beginning, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came to me warmly and asked.

    "I''m Di Ping, a casual person. I''m coming here after hearing the news!"

    Di Ping smiles and hugs his fist.

    "Oh! It''s brother di. It''s hard work! Come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come

    Wu Jiang''s expression is unchanged, still is the warm greeting way.

    When Di Ping saw this, he felt quite comfortable. This Wujiang was much better than the three before, so he bowed his hands politely and said, "excuse me!"

    "You are welcome! Please meet brother Di

    Wu Jiang continued to smile and invite Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Di Ping was not polite. Accompanied by Wujiang, he walked in and saw the situation inside after entering the wooden wall.

    There were not many trees in the fence. Instead, there was a bare rock ground. There was a good cement ground hardened pavement and stone steps at the gate.

    In addition, five or six ancient fortresses have been built along the mountain, which is very spectacular and extraordinary.

    When Diping saw a sign on the road, he glanced at it and realized that it was a scenic spot. There was a cave in it called snow cave. Diping knew about it, but he had never been to it.

    However, looking at this place, he did not stop nodding. It is indeed a very good gathering place. The tall wooden walls outside are obviously built before. There are many buildings inside, which are also able to hold. The buildings are built into the appearance of a city, which has a certain protective effect.

    Besides, there are not many trees and huge rocks in this area. There are not many mutant animals in such an environment. They occupy this place as a gathering place, which is indeed of some insight.

    After walking a few steps, Diping saw that there were two collapsed fortresses, and his eyes twinkled. This should have been overthrown by the red rock beast.

    There were a lot of people in the city. They all came and went in a hurry, as if they were busy with something. Di Ping also saw many bald heads in the crowd, wearing yellow monk''s robes, and all of them were monks. However, he didn''t ask much about it. He just walked in with Wujiang.

    "Come to brother Dee, please!"

    Wu Jiang led the way in front of him and asked with a smile, "have brothers Di ever been to Li before?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said, "never been here!"

    Wu Jiang said with a smile, "how do brothers Di feel here?"

    On hearing the speech, di Ping raised his eyes and looked around, and then sincerely praised: "a good place!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Wu Jiang said with a smile: "brother Di is concise enough, but it is the right word. Everyone who comes here will say a good place!"

    Di Ping also nodded with a smile.

    If there is not a void passage here, it is definitely a perfect shelter. As long as you make a protection at the mouth of the valley to prevent the mutant from coming in, this is a very safe place.

    Under the leadership of Wujiang, less than a hundred meters, they came to the outermost village on the right.

    Square fortresses are surrounded by walls. The walls are built along the walls, and houses are connected by corridors. There is a huge courtyard in the middle, which integrates defense and residence. This kind of fortress was very common in ancient times. I heard that there were still many mountain bandits in this area before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and these fortresses were left behind at that time.

    The area of this fort is not small, with an area of 3000-4000 square meters. The central patio is very spacious. At this time, there are many tables and chairs in the courtyard. These tables are sparse. There are seven or eight tables, and there are thirty or forty people.

    These people are drinking and boasting. When they see Wu Jiang leading Di Ping in, they immediately turn their eyes to him, with a search in their eyes.

    "Brother Di, how about sitting here?"

    Wu Jiang leads Di Ping to a table nearby and asks with a smile.

    Di Ping said with a smile, "this is it! Very good! "

    Seeing Di Ping''s agreement, Wu Jiang''s face once again burst into a smile and said, "brother Di, please have a good seat. I have to go out to meet people, so I don''t want to accompany you any more! There are simple dishes, tea and drinks on the table. If you need anything else, you can ask the service staff for it! "

    "Steward Wu, please help yourself."

    Pipin nodded.

    Looking at the background of Wujiang leaving in a hurry, di Ping slowly takes back his eyes, sweeps around the field, and then sits down.

    There were some simple melon seeds and peanuts on the table, and there were two or three kinds of cold spell. He did not move, but picked up the teapot and poured himself a glass of water.

    Tea is green tea. It''s not very good. At most, it can be drunk. Diping sniffed the tea and there was no peculiar smell. Then he drank it at ease.

    However, his manner attracted many people''s attention. At this time, people at all tables in the field were looking at him. There were three or five people at a table, some seven or eight people, and two tables were connected. There were more than ten people sitting at the same table, which was obviously a force.

    These people looked at di Ping for a while. They all looked back and began to talk in a low voice.

    What Di Ping heard clearly was that these people were just saying, who is this man? Why do you come alone? Maybe it''s the autumn wind.

    He didn''t care, just quietly drinking tea and waiting.

    Even if you come here, you will not be able to run in the space, and he also wants to see what these people want to do when they enter the space.

    Since these people want to go to this strange space, it''s a good thing to have someone explore the way, which is better than to rush in alone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Di Ping sat quietly drinking tea and listening to a group of people talking. At first, the arrival of Di Ping caused a topic about him, but only for a while, these people turned the topic to other topics.

    "Boss, how many people can you see this time?"

    There are four tables across Diping. There are four people sitting on one table, three men and one woman. They are talking while drinking wine. One of them is a big black faced man with a big beard and a protruding tendon. He takes a sip of wine from a bowl and says to his mouth.

    "I''m afraid there will be no shortage. As long as the surrounding forces receive information, they will rush in!"

    A young man across from the strong man is gently wiping a long knife, smell speech head also does not lift light to say.

    His voice is a little soft, much like a woman''s voice, crisp and soft, which attracted dipin''s attention, and he swept it up.

    This is a young man, at most twenty-five or six years old. He is well proportioned and his skin is white. When he looks up, he sees his face. This is a very beautiful face. The reason why he looks beautiful is that he looks like a woman. His beautiful eyes are like a pool of autumn water. His long eyelashes are curled up and his heart is twinkling. His nose is small and small Linglong, such as red lips, mouth slightly upward, light pursed with a trace of demon charm.

    Di Ping was surprised. For the first time, he saw a man who looked like a woman. As long as he changed his clothes and didn''t need to make up, anyone would regard him as a woman. His voice, appearance and movements were vivid.

    But what surprised him even more was that such a young woman was the leader of this group.

    "Boss, it''s not safe outside. We can take a trip when we are near. I''m afraid we don''t dare to come when we are far away."

    The strong man will not drink wine, will bowl a put rough voice said.

    "Old black, keep your voice down!"

    A young girl with a petite figure and delicate appearance beside the strong man suddenly raised her eyebrows and kicked the strong man under her feet, and whispered.

    When they heard the speech, they all looked around. Sure enough, the people around the table looked at this side. The strong man realized that his voice was too loud, and he felt his head with an embarrassed smile: "haha! Miss Yun, forget the place

    The young girl glared at old black, and then looked at the young man who was cleaning the knife and asked, "brother! Do you think the surrounding forces will participate? "

    "Well!" The young man nodded his head and said, "it''s not for the spirit grass, but for the skill. I believe that no family can resist it. If we miss this opportunity, it will soon be pulled down by the surrounding forces. We need it and others will need it too!"

    "Boss, is this skill true or false? Can they give false news? We have also found a lot of martial arts books. It''s useless to practice them? "

    The white faced middle-aged man, who had never spoken, said in a solemn voice.

    In fact, not only did they do such things. After the awakening of the end of the world, many people thought of countless ways to enhance their strength. Of course, they also collected the skills that could be found on the market, and practiced them one by one, but none of them was useful.

    Some big forces have set up special research departments to analyze the effects of various techniques on awakened people. However, few forces have succeeded in this respect. Even Kyoto has organized a large number of people, but they have only developed a useful method.

    This skill has a certain effect on the awakened, but its effect is also limited. Otherwise, Kyoto will not get the secret of strengthening the awakened from the shelter city.

    After a pause, the young man''s hand was silent for a moment. Then he started to move again. His slender white fingers were slightly bent, and they slid across the blade with a piece of white cloth. They were as attentive and delicate as touching the lover''s skin. "I don''t think so. Shaolin''s Millennium Temple, I believe, has such a reputation. Moreover, they also need us to increase our strength and share the pressure, otherwise we can only rely on it They themselves cannot survive in this dangerous end of life

    "Brother! What if they want us to go into that treasure land, shall we

    The young girl whispered.

    When the young man heard the speech, he once again rubbed his hands, and occasionally lifted his eyelids. His eyes were shining and his face was firm and resolute: "enter! Mutants are getting stronger and stronger. If we don''t increase our strength, we will be eliminated! "

    "Boss, is it so dangerous? How do I feel that there are fewer mutants now? "

    The strong man asked with a puzzled face.

    The handsome young man stopped wiping the knife, looked up at several people, looked serious, a pair of water eyes in the light flashing, "do you feel less variation become less?"

    The strong man nodded, and the other two also nodded. The young man then said, "this situation started three days ago. I observed that since the end of the world, every time there are fewer mutant animals, and when there are more mutants, their strength will increase. The last time was 20 days ago!"

    Speaking of this, the young man stopped, looked at the three people seriously, and said: "this time should also be abnormal evolution. When there are more mutuals, they will be more powerful, but the mutant beasts are improving. If we do not strengthen our strength, we will be killed soon!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    The young man''s words were not only startled, but also di Ping''s face changed and his heart was shocked.

    The last time the mutant tiger mutated, he felt that the energy of heaven and earth was changing again, and the animals were changing faster. However, he didn''t pay more attention to it. After listening to the young man''s saying, he did feel that the number of mutant animals outside had decreased recently.

    It''s not as common as when cleaning up Zhongzhou, and most of them are hidden in the community. It seems that the animals mentioned by the young man have changed again.

    He didn''t expect that someone would have such a keen insight that he was already preparing for the situation.

    As the young man said, animals are mutating faster and faster. If humans don''t keep up with them, they will soon be eliminated.

    All of a sudden, Diping felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavier, and the sheltered City career system had to be launched quickly to enable more people to enhance their strength.

    Maybe it was too shocked by the news. The people in this table were not talking, and they became very dull. The young and handsome old man also cleaned his knife.

    After listening for a while, di Ping didn''t say anything nutritious at the other tables. He didn''t want to listen. He took up his energy and began to drink tea slowly.

    Not ten minutes later, Wu Jiang led a group of people in. This group of about a dozen young people, all green and young, could not be more than 25 years old. They were dressed in blue sportswear. They were either armed with knives or guns. They were fierce.

    At the beginning, he was tall and strong like a bear. His face was square and his eyes were sharp. He was also dressed in blue sportswear. His head was shining in the sun. He was holding a black steel stick. He was walking in a long way. The wind was blowing under his feet. His momentum was extraordinary. His body was full of strong evil spirit. He was not weak at first.

    Di Ping looked at the man curiously and felt that his Qi and blood were not weak. He could swim in the middle of the awakening people in the shelter city.

    "Shi Yanwu... Even he is here!"

    At this time, someone in the crowd recognized him and exclaimed in a low voice.

    Di Ping looked at the past and saw that there was horror on his face. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of Shi Yanwu.

    "You mean Shi Yanwu in Shimen?"

    "It''s not who he is!"

    "Strange! Even he has moved. It seems that Shaolin is really moving this time, otherwise he won''t come! "

    "That''s to say we''re right. Anyway, we can only be safer with him in front of us."

    "Hush, keep it down!"

    There was a lot of discussion in the hall, but Shi Yanwu was not moved at all. His eyes were sharp and domineering. All of a sudden, the discussion disappeared. Many people''s eyes flashed with fear.

    "Master Wu, please... Here, please!"

    Wu Jiang''s attitude toward Di Ping is quite different from before. If we say that he was enthusiastic before, he is somewhat modest and shows great respect.

    "Where''s Yang Yantai?"

    Shi Yanwu asked in a deep voice with the same expression on his face.

    "The leader of our family is talking with master Dezheng!"

    Wu Jiang replied respectfully.

    "Oh

    Hearing the speech, Shi Yanwu''s step stopped, and his face was surprised: "master Dezheng is here, so I have to go to see him!"

    He suddenly turned around and looked at his subordinates and said, "you all rest here. Don''t make trouble!"

    Then, without asking Wu Jiang what he meant, he looked at him directly and said, "let''s go."

    Wu Jiang''s face was embarrassed, but he did not dare to talk much. He had to nod his head again and again: "please come here for Wu."

    Looking at Wujiang''s leading way, Shi Yanwu walks out of the fort again. Di Ping frowns. Shi Yanwu is very domineering!

    After he left, a group of young people seemed to have no more pressure. More than a dozen people gathered around three tables, laughing and drinking noisily, regardless of the fact that this was a public place, which made many people face unswervingly.

    However, no one said anything. These young people were young, and they would turn over the table if they didn''t agree with each other. They didn''t know the importance. They didn''t fear to kill people. They didn''t want to offend them.

    Di Ping looked at these people and shook their heads. These young people were young. The oldest one was only 17-8 years old, and the young one was at most 15-6 years old, which was the most publicized age. What''s more, they should learn martial arts from each other. They are not afraid of heaven and earth, and like to solve problems.

    For these young people, di Ping is also smiling and shaking his head, quietly tasting his cup of tea, he does not want to cause trouble, anyway, he is far away, as long as he does not pay attention to it.

    It seems that the gate was opened from Shi Yanwu''s arrival, and people arrived in batches. After a while, there were about 10 more people and 34 less people.

    There was more noise in the hall. Dipin sat in the corner and drank tea quietly. At this time, the hall was too chaotic and he didn''t have the heart to listen to any news.

    At this time, a group of people came into the door again. Seeing this group of people, di Ping frowned. He knew these people.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    This group of people is just a group of cold and proud young people who have been killed by themselves on the road before.

    Is it true that enemies don''t get together? I didn''t expect to encounter them here again. However, he didn''t want to make extra troubles. He drank tea in the corner instead of going to see the group.

    However, he does not want to find trouble, sometimes things find him, want to hide is can not hide!

    "Huadang, this way, please!"

    Wujiang unexpectedly good die not die with Hua Qing Yang and his party came to di Ping side of the table to sit down.

    "Brother Yang, it''s that smelly boy!"

    Before that to shoot Di Ping strong man, a glance to see Di Ping, Fu in Huaqing Yang ear whispered.

    Hua Qingyang glanced and saw Di Ping. There was a flash of light in his eyes. It turned out that the young man also came to attend the party. His heart turned.

    Di Ping saw it, but he didn''t know it or didn''t see it. He tasted the tea calmly, but he didn''t see it. However, the strong man was staring at Diping with fierce eyes. After drinking two bowls of wine, he seemed to be brave. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He took up a bowl of wine and got up to di Ping''s table.

    "We meet again!"

    The strong man''s voice was so loud that even in the noisy hall with hundreds of people, the whole hall was attracted.

    "Yes! See you again

    Di Ping sat motionless, the light way.

    "It''s fate to see twice in a day. Come on! I offer you a bowl of wine

    The strong man, with a bowl in one hand, stared at di Ping jokingly.

    "Sorry! I don''t drink

    Di Ping gently put the cup on the table without looking at the strong man.

    "Oh! You don''t want to give face

    The cold light in the eyes of the strong man flashed and said in a deep voice.

    At this time, all the people present knew that the strong man was looking for trouble. There were people who invited people to drink like this. This was almost a penalty.

    However, no one spoke. They were watching the excitement. Hua Qingyang did not move. His eyebrows drooped and he tasted the tea in the cup. He did not seem to see his own actions.

    At this time, a group of young people under Shi Yanwu seemed to see that there was a lot of excitement to watch, and none of them laughed. They all looked at this side happily.

    "I don''t drink!"

    Di Ping eyes light lift, light looking at the strong man, a word said.

    "Boy, you are crazy!" Suddenly, there is a cold light in the eyes of the strong man. His Qi and blood are surging. The eyes of the people around him are all changed. The wolf is actually an awakener, and his strength is not weak.

    "Wolf Yin Yin smile way:" I wolf toast no one dares not to go on, let you drink, you give me to drink! "

    Said he suddenly toward a step, hand bowl to di Ping in the past, but this is the delivery, this is smashing, bowl with strong wind to di Ping door, such a fierce force if hit the face must be full of flowers.

    Di Ping suddenly flashed a chill in his eyes and sat still. He stretched out his left hand and gently lifted it to the left. The wolf''s body fell involuntarily. Diping grasped the wolf''s wrist and gently pressed him. He knelt down involuntarily on the ground, making a bang. The floor tiles on the ground were broken. The wolf made a cry of pain. His face was twisted and his forehead was sweating The beads came out in an instant.

    "You''d better drink it yourself! I can''t afford it! "

    With that, di Ping turned his hand and pressed the wolf''s hand. He sent the wine bowl to the wolf''s mouth. The whole bowl of wine was poured into the wolf''s mouth. The wolf could not help opening his mouth and drinking it, and his eyes rolled.

    All the people saw this scene, and their faces changed. The wolf was obviously an awakener, but he couldn''t move in front of the young man. Moreover, seeing his drinking action, the wolf had no resistance.

    "Brother, how strong is this man?"

    Before that, the young girl of the four people in the table called out in a low voice.

    Although the girl''s voice was light, she was heard by several tables around her. In fact, this is the thought in everyone''s mind at this time. With only one hand, the wolf can''t move. None of you can guarantee that you can do it. The strength of the wolf just broke out is not weak.

    The young man had already stopped to wipe the knife''s hand, a pair of pretty eyes fell on di Ping''s face, shooting out the warm essence.

    Whoa!

    The wolf''s companions stood up and raised their guns to aim at Diping. Qi angrily said, "let go!"

    Hua Qinghua''s face was cold, and stood up slowly according to the table top, with sharp eyes and staring at di Ping tightly.

    Di Ping was sitting still, a hand gently pressed on the wolf''s shoulder, "ah!" The wolf immediately let out a roar. He felt that Diping''s hand was like a mountain pressing on his shoulder, which made his bones break and his knees hurt.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "Doesn''t this friend think it''s too much? My brother is kind enough to propose a toast. If you don''t drink it, it''s OK. But you hurt others. Isn''t it arrogant of you? "

    Hua Qing Yang''s hand has already pressed on the hilt, his eyes half squint, among which the fierce light flickers faintly.

    "Row down the road!"

    Di Ping looked at him faintly, he didn''t want to talk with so much nonsense at all. Taking this excuse to say things, it''s really delicious.

    At this time, the surrounding people scattered, far away, no one wants to be injured by accident, this is the gun, really if a fight, get a shot, there is no place to reason!

    "My friend, I really want to do everything absolutely!"

    Hua Qingyang''s voice is colder.

    "Isn''t that what you think?"

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders and gave a cold smile. How could the wolf do it without his advice? Since he wanted to do it, he would not be polite. If they really dare to do it, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness and give up.

    Di Ping''s words made the atmosphere tense. Hua Qingyang tightly grasped the handle of the knife, and his palms were sweating. The wolf was very well received by him, but when he got to work, he had no bottom in his heart.

    This young man seems to be a deep sea, and he can''t really see it. He doesn''t know his strength at all. But even he can''t say that he has such strength in dealing with wolves.

    Moreover, this person is too calm, calm let him hair empty.

    "Do it! Don''t be a damn bear

    At this time, there was a roar in the crowd. They saw that it was a group of young people under Shi Yanwu. They were laughing and laughing. They were not too big a group of young people.

    Huaqing Yang Wenyan, his face floating with anger, a flash of cold in his eyes, ready to start, he is a proud man, how can he stand this kind of anger.

    At this time, an anxious voice rang out: "stop it, stop it, how can this happen?"

    When people heard the sound and looked in the direction of the sound, a line of three people came in a hurry. At the front of the line was a strong man in his thirties with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His fingers were thick and his skeleton was thick. He could see that he was a practitioner of horizontal Kung Fu. His hands were full of calluses.

    He was followed by two others, Shi Yanwu, who had left before, and Wujiang, who was anxious and sweaty. As soon as the three came in, the whole scene was quiet.

    It was the stout man at the front of the line. He went into the hall and looked at the two sides of the confrontation. He understood what was going on. Then he put on a smile on his face and hurriedly came to di Ping and Hua Qing Yang, and said, "I''m sorry, Yang Yantai is the local leader. It''s really a bad reception to come a step late. Please forgive me. No, the two brothers don''t know how to address them and why There is a conflict! "

    "I''ve met the leader of Yang in Huaqing"

    Hua Qingyang breathed a sigh of relief and finally didn''t need to start. He loosened the handle and arched the way to Yang Yantai.

    "It turned out that Hua was in charge of the family in Xishan town. I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t expect that Hua was such a young hero!"

    Yang Yantai obviously had heard of Hua Qing Yang, and a bright in his eyes rushed to greet him warmly.

    "You are welcome, leader Yang!"

    A trace of pride flashed in the eyes of Hua Qing Yang, and he bowed his hand again.

    "I don''t know what to call this brother!"

    Yang Yantai smiles in return, and then turns to di Ping with a smile.

    "I''ve met leader Yang at the bottom of Diping!"

    The so-called hand out do not smile people, di Ping also did not stand up in the end, boxing in return.

    As soon as he let go of his hand, the wolf knelt on the ground, his body lightened, and the pain on his face slowed down a lot. However, he still did not dare to move on his knees. He was frightened by the hand of Diping.

    "It turned out to be brother di. It''s a great pleasure to meet you!"

    Yang Yantai''s eyes narrowed. It was obvious that he had never heard of Di Ping''s name, but Yang Yantai was also a person on the scene. He was very good at coming, and he still held the way with a smile.

    "You are welcome, leader Yang!"

    Di Ping calmly gave a salute with his fist.

    Yang Yantai then looked at the two men and said with a smile: "are there any misunderstandings between the two brothers? Can we see that in Yang''s face, we can turn the war into jade and silk!"

    "It''s not that Mr. Hua doesn''t give you face. Instead, my brother was beaten for offering a toast. There must be an explanation, otherwise my brothers will not be able to take it!"

    Huaqing Yang Wenyan eyes cold light is a flash, look to di Ping voice cold said.

    When Yang Yantai looked at Hua Qingyang''s attitude, there was a sudden surprise in his heart. It seemed that things were not easy to do. He looked at di Ping and said, "brother Di, I don''t know if I can lift my hand and let this brother go!"

    Di Ping shrugged and said with a smile, "feet can grow on his legs!"

    "This is not a good way to help Yang''s brother, Yang Liqing, who did not want to make a fuss

    "Ah

    Wujiang hears the speech to quickly wave to the side, two service personnel quickly step up to help the wolf up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    The wolf was not seriously injured. Diping had a sense of propriety, but a few pieces of skin were punctured by broken bricks on his knee. It would be good to stand up and move for a while.

    In front of so many people, his hand will kill people, which will certainly make many people uncomfortable. He wanted to keep a low profile, of course, he would not do too much.

    Seeing that the wolf was not hurt, Yang Yantai was relieved. He went to Hua Qingyang and said, "Hua is in charge. You can see that this brother is not hurt. It''s just a misunderstanding and a minor conflict. We still have something to do behind us. If it''s not good to make a scene... Do you think you''d like to give him a face? Let''s go first...

    next, Yang Yantai is not going In fact, the meaning is very obvious. If you have something to do now, you''d better not make trouble. When there is a conflict, it''s better to understand. After today''s incident, how you want to solve it is beyond my control.

    Hua Qing Yang looked up at di Ping, and then looked at Yang Yantai, who was waiting with a smile. He knew that if he continued to make trouble, he would not pay attention to him. So he nodded and said, "Yang touling is what he said. When it comes to this, listen to him!"

    "Ah! Thank you, Mr. Yang. I''ll propose a toast to him

    Yang Yantai was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He was holding Huaqing Yang''s hand with a smile on his face.

    Hua Qingyang went back to his seat again, and his eyes swept over Diping with cold killing intention. A group of his subordinates angrily glared at di Ping and sat back in his seat. Only the wild wolf, who was crazy before, sat down in his seat with his head down, but he never raised the corner of his eyes with venomous intent.

    "Waste!"

    Hua Qinghua said coldly, he was not looking at him, and the wolf''s body trembled, and his head was lower.

    "Brother Di, you see, the misunderstanding has been solved. It''s no big deal. It''s all over. I''ll toast brother Di later!"

    Yang Yantai came to comfort Di Ping again.

    "Thank you very much, leader Yang."

    Di Ping slightly clasped his fist. Just now Yang Yantai and Hua Qingyang talked about the content. He heard it clearly. He didn''t like Yang Yantai very much, so he didn''t have too much enthusiasm.

    "These young people are more and more crazy now."

    Shi Yanwu, who has not spoken since entering the hall, suddenly says faintly.

    Hua Qingyang raised his eyes and looked at Shi Yanwu. The cold light in his eyes was just about to break out. At this time, a hand behind him stretched out and gently pulled him. He looked back. His face changed. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw the man shaking his head at him. He then pressed down his anger.

    However, di Ping looked up at Shi Yanwu, but he didn''t want to have a conflict with Shi Yanwu. He was a savage and lost his identity with him.

    On hearing this, Yang Yantai''s face changed, and his anger rose. He managed to suppress the conflict. Shi Yanwu produced a demon e-zi, but he was not easy to attack. Shi Yanwu was not only powerful and powerful, but also had a higher status than him among a number of secular disciples. He could only bear it down and went forward with a smile to persuade Shi Yanwu to leave.

    Only two people left, the hall again resumed the noise, but it was obviously not as lively as before. We all deliberately restrained ourselves for fear that there would be conflicts. If there were so many forces together, a bad word might lead to a fight. Under the pressure of the last world, everyone was like a powder cartridge.

    Di Ping was isolated. There were people sitting around him, but now they all moved to other tables. In their opinion, di Ping was alone, but Hua Qinghua was in charge of a force after all. Some people had guns. They really wanted to fight. They didn''t think that di Ping could beat Hua Qingyang.

    "Chen Qingan, why are you here?"

    Hua Qing Yang then turned to the chair and looked at the person who pulled him just now and asked in surprise.

    "Of course, I also came to the party. I didn''t notice brother Hua just now. I found out that you were here after your conflict."

    Chen Qing''an is also a young man in his twenties. He is of medium height and outstanding appearance. He has a small white face, but his cheekbones are slightly high, his eye socket is a little deep, and his lips are thin as a line. He is a little chilly. He is wearing a gray sports suit and a wild goose feather steel knife at the table. His body is full of Qi and blood, and he is obviously awakened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Hua Qingyang looked at Chen Qingan and asked, "Qingan, why did you stop me just now?"

    "You don''t know the man just now?"

    Chen Qingan looks at Hua Qing Yang Dao.

    Hua Qing Yang shook his head suspiciously. Chen Qingan looked around for a circle, then lowered his voice and said, "that''s Shi Yanwu in Shimen!"

    "It''s him!"

    Hua Qing Yang Wenyan was stunned, and then his face changed. Shi Yanwu knew that he was not only super powerful in force, but also powerful in power. Among these forces in Yangcheng, he could rank in the top five.

    He was a little lucky at this time. Fortunately, Chen Qing''an pulled it. Otherwise, if he started to suffer, he would surely be himself. His power could not fight against these big forces. He was proud, but he was not stupid!

    "Qing''an, thank you!"

    Hua Qing Yang hugged Chen Qingxing an. Although his face was still cold, his tone slowed down a lot.

    Then they chatted for a long time. They were college students, and they also talked about some idle matters. After listening to two sentences, di Ping stopped listening. There was no one around. He was also happy and quiet.

    But he wanted to be quiet, but he couldn''t.

    At this time, another group of people came in. As soon as di Ping looked up, he was stunned. The people who came here knew each other.

    It was Zhou Jianming''s group. They arrived almost two hours late. It seemed that they were really fed up. Thinking of this, di Ping secretly laughed.

    "Ah! Brother Di.... "

    Zhou Jianming came in and looked around for the empty table. As a result, only Di Ping was the most empty. He saw a quiet man sitting in front of him. His eyes lit up immediately, and his face was filled with joy. He waved his hand to Diping excitedly.

    With this sound, the whole noisy hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Zhou Jianming with strange eyes.

    Zhou Jianming didn''t expect this scene to happen. He was a little confused. He raised his hands and some embarrassed smiles. He nodded to the crowd with apologies. Then he came to di Ping''s desk in dismay.

    When he arrived at di Ping''s table, his face was filled with excitement and a big smile of clasping Fist:

    "brother Di, did you expect to come here too?"

    "By the way, come and have a look!"

    Di Ping also smiles and rises to return a salute.

    "Brother Di, can I have a table with you?"

    Zhou Jianming asked in a tentative tone.

    "Brother Zhou, please feel free!"

    Di Ping pointed to the chair beside him and said with a smile.

    Zhou Jianming then motioned for a group of brothers to sit on the edge of the table. He sat next to di Ping. Then he glanced around and asked curiously, "brother Di, I feel something is wrong. Why are you so empty here? And they look at us strangely! "

    Di Ping shrugged and said, "I didn''t mean to offend people."

    "Offend who?"

    Zhou Jianming''s face changed and he asked in an urgent voice.

    "Come on Di Ping motioned to Hua Qing Yang at a table not far away, and then said with a smile, "brother Zhou, it''s time to leave now, or others will hate you too!"

    Zhou Jianming''s eyes shrank when he saw the first table of Huaqing Yang. The last thing he wanted was to have a grudge with others. He didn''t expect to fall into conflict as soon as he arrived. However, when Di Ping said this, he suddenly thought of his strength. He bit his teeth in secret, and then said with a smile: "what''s the meaning of brother di? I underestimate Zhou Jianming, even though I have strength Not high, but not afraid of things, and our brother as soon as they see you, is to deal with me; you say I can go? That''s not to hit me in the face of Zhou Jianming? "

    Di Ping was a little surprised. He looked at Zhou Jianming and saw that he didn''t seem to be telling a lie. He was moved. So he said with a smile, "brother Zhou, I said something wrong. Come on! This tea is good. I''ll make amends for it! "

    When Zhou Jianming heard the speech, his face suddenly showed joy and said with a smile: "good, good! Tea... Tea

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Forces from all sides are still arriving, and many forces are carrying the wounded in. It seems that they have encountered mutant animals on the road.

    The appearance of this situation makes the original lively atmosphere stagnate a lot, many faces are serious, thinking about the danger outside, one by one heavy heart.

    At noon, there were no less than 300 people sitting in the hall. Even though everyone was talking quietly, the hall was buzzing like a large tea house.

    People from behind don''t know what happened before. The tables around Diping are full of people!

    Zhou Jianming is a good talker, and he is familiar with Yangcheng forces. From time to time, he introduces various forces that come to di Ping, so that he can learn a lot about Yangcheng.

    He suddenly found that he did not seem to know anything about the forces in Zhongzhou. He only knew that there were many gathering places in Zhongzhou. The intelligence and communication station had been collecting information, but he had never paid attention to it.

    And here, Shaolin is actually doing the work of integrating various forces. This gathering can gather dozens of forces, 300 or 400 people, which can be called the martial arts conference in martial arts novels.

    Moreover, it seems that they have heard of names more or less among them. We can see that these people usually have information exchange.

    In this regard, the city of refuge has lagged behind a lot. His vision has always been on the outside, such as big Kyoto and bianzhou, but he has put aside these forces around him. If these people gather together, they will be a strong force.

    When Dangdang....

    a few clouds came from the gate, the whole hall was quiet and everyone looked at the gate.

    When seeing this group of people, everyone''s eyes brightened. It turned out to be a group of martial monks. The first one was Yang Yantai. He was leading the way respectfully. He was followed by four people. All of them were wearing yellow robes. The first one was in his forties, and the last three were in their twenties.

    But di Ping was also a little surprised. He even knew this monk in his twenties. He was a crazy person he had seen before.

    Goodbye to Xingchi. Di Ping finds that Xingchi''s strength is much stronger than before. With a sweep of his exploration skills, he has reached level 1 and level 4. His Qi and blood strength is not much different from that of Yue lie, who is now at level 1 and level 3.

    Di Ping swept again, his eyes suddenly twinkled. In addition to Xingchi, the other three of them were also awakened. The strongest one was not Xingchi, but the first 40 year old monk, whose level was also level 1 and level 4, but the strength of Qi and blood was stronger than Xingchi.

    This made Di Ping a little surprised. Both of them had a potential, which was level 1 and level 4. However, there was a difference in Qi and blood. There must be a reason for this.

    However, this is not the time to think. When Xingchi and his party arrived, many people stood up in succession. Even Shi Yanwu stood up respectfully.

    Yang Yantai led Xingchi and his party to the middle of the hall. He stepped on the platform set up in the middle, clasped his fists around him and said in a loud voice: "I''m Yang Yantai, I''m a local landlord. Welcome to your friends!"

    All of them gave back their fists in response. Yang Yantai stopped for a moment and then said, "today, all parties in Yangcheng are gathering in the snow cave. This will be a grand gathering of our Yangcheng and an important day to be remembered..."

    "leader Yang, please come in and talk about the theme! Everyone is not busy

    Yang Yantai was just about to express his feelings when someone in the crowd interrupted him and swallowed the CI students who had just thought of his mouth.

    This man''s proposal was immediately supported by a large number of people, and they did not come here to play or listen to nonsense at risk!

    Yang Yantai''s passionate speech was in vain. He stopped for more than ten seconds and suppressed his displeasure. Then he said in a loud voice, "OK! Then I''ll go straight to the subject Said his hand a finger behind the ridge said: "believe you come in to see the vortex on the ridge?"

    "Leader Yang, what is this? Is it the treasure land

    Another one called from below.

    "Yes

    Yang Yantai nodded his head and said, "this is the treasure land, and I will not hide it from you. Just like the information we sent in the telecommunication, there are spiritual grasses in the treasure land to enhance our strength."

    "What kind of spiritual grass can you show us?"

    Another person in the crowd scrambled to ask.

    "Yes! Take it out and let''s see! "

    Many people under the stage yelled.

    "Don''t worry, everyone!"

    Yang Yantai pressed his hand at the crowd with a smile, and then said, "there are two miraculous herbs obtained. One was used before, and the other is preserved by us."

    With that, he motioned a look to the audience. He nodded knowingly and took a beautiful wooden box from the nearby people and walked onto the platform.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    When Diping saw Xingchi come to power, his body was hidden. He was afraid that Xingchi would recognize him and break his plan.

    Xingchi slowly opens the wooden box on the stage. Yang Yantai nods respectfully to Xingchi, and then takes out a plant the size of a palm from the wooden box. It has three long leaves. The leaves are like a sword orchid, and the whole is dark green.

    Di Ping recognized that it was forged bone grass at a glance. He didn''t expect that there was a forge bone grass in this space. However, he was more puzzled about how they got into the space to obtain the spirit grass. He was most aware of the danger in the space. The mutant beast was powerful, the crisis was thick, and there was a void storm at the passage.

    Yang Yantai held the spirit grass and showed it to the public for a circle. Then he said slowly, "look, this is the spirit grass!"

    All the people below craned their necks to look at the lingcao in Yang Yantai''s hands, with surprise in their eyes, and some people talked in a low voice.

    "Leader Yang, what''s the use of this spirit grass?"

    Suddenly someone asked in a loud voice.

    "Yes! Chief Yang, tell me what the grass is for. It''s very common! "

    "It looks like weeds. Can it enhance our strength?"

    "Yes! I think it''s all over the field, isn''t it

    This cry is a poke hornet''s nest, the next meal is always talking, like a vegetable market.

    Yang Yantai was sweating for a while. He quickly put lingcao into the box, arched his hands around him, and then said in a loud voice, "please be quiet! Please be quiet

    When he called out, the audience quieted down. Everyone looked at him. Yang Yantai then said, "we have used one of these spiritual grasses. It really has the effect of strengthening muscles and bones. I can assure everyone that I don''t have a lie!"

    "Who knows if this is true or false? How do we know it''s not a lie? "

    "Yes, unless you bring it to me and let me try it out!"

    "Yes, give it to me!"

    "Why give it to you? Let me try it!"

    All of a sudden, many people were ready to fight.

    Di Ping saw the most clearly, among them, one person was cajoling, and the next was Chen Qingan, who was talking with Hua Qingyang. He was obviously in a cajole, and his words were full of provocation.

    Looking at the chaos under the stage, Yang Yantai raised his voice again and said: "everyone... Everyone, there is only one lingcao. We can''t give everyone a try. Now... I''ll introduce a person to you. Believe what he said, you must believe it!" With that, he respectfully invited the middle-aged monk who had been standing quietly beside the stage: "master Dezheng, please step up and step down!"

    When the middle-aged monk heard the speech, he had two sharp flashes in his eyes. If there was any substance in his eyes, all the people who looked at him felt a sharp pain. When the air in the hall was coagulated, all the people immediately closed their mouths, and their eyes flashed with horror when they looked at Dezheng.

    Yang Yantai introduced: "this is the Zen master Dezheng in charge of the Luohan hall in Shaolin!"

    "Master Dezheng!"

    "Master Dezheng!"

    Many people under the stage knew Dezheng, so they immediately got up and saluted master Dezheng respectfully.

    Seeing master Dezheng on stage, Chen Qingan''s eyes showed disappointment, but he did not coax again. Instead, he shrank his head and did not speak.

    Di Ping also raised his eyelids. It seems that Shaolin''s influence on this land is extraordinary. So many forces have something to do with Shaolin. Once they integrate these forces, their strength will become extremely powerful.

    "Amitabha

    Master Dezheng stood up with one hand and made a Zen ceremony to the audience. He chanted the Buddha''s name in a low voice. His appearance was solemn and dignified. It was a bit of a monk''s momentum.

    Yang Yantai''s back was even straighter at this time. He clasped his fist and said in a loud voice: "this lingcao is the new self-test of Zen master Dezheng. If you don''t believe me, Zen master Dezheng can believe it?"

    "Amitabha

    Dezheng once again chanted the Buddha''s name. The sound was not loud, but it was like a golden bell ringing. The shaking hall was buzzing. The shock made everyone''s hearts jump wildly. Many people changed their faces and became silent under the stage. Dezheng seemed very satisfied with the current effect. He said, "monks don''t lie. The spiritual grass is a poor wound. It really strengthens the muscles and bones, according to my estimation One can enhance nearly one level of power! "

    Hum!

    The audience suddenly like hundreds of ducks into the meeting hall, suddenly exploded the nest, and the discussion was booming. Many people had red light in their eyes, and their breath was short. A spirit grass can enhance their strength. How terrible it is. If you take more than a few ducks, the strength will still be shuasha!

    Dezheng didn''t speak, so he stood on the stage quietly watching the crowd make a noise. Yang Yantai wanted to stop it, but Dezheng shook his head to stop it.

    Some people talked about it, but some people couldn''t sit still. They just heard someone ask in a loud voice: "master Dezheng, I believe what you said, but I want to know why Shaolin doesn''t pick it by itself, but invites us to gather together. Is there any danger in this?"

    It was Hua Qinghua who was not the one who asked. He stood in the crowd and asked Dezheng with his fist.He said this very suddenly, but it is the heart of many people, many people will stare at Dezheng, eyes with inquiry, waiting for his answer.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Amitabha Master Dezheng murmured the Buddha''s name again, and then said solemnly: "to be honest, this treasure land is not peaceful. There are a group of mutant animals guarding the spirit grass. We have lost a lot of hands to snatch these two spirit grass. Now the mutant herd has taken care of the spirit grass, and we can''t take them down by our hands China has decided to open up this place to all forces, and all forces will gather together. Only when there are many people and great power can they seize this precious land from the mutant beast! "

    "Master Dezheng, I don''t know how powerful these mutant beasts are?"

    Hua Qing Yang asked again.

    "The strength is not strong, similar to some mutant dogs! It''s just that there are a lot of people to deal with it! " Master Dezheng said with a smile.

    "Oh

    Hearing this, many of them thought. No wonder they were willing to open up the treasure land. It turned out that there were mutant animals guarding it, and they were not strong enough.

    The crowd again talked in succession, heard that there is danger, many forces are some retreat, although the spirit grass is good, but it has to be taken.

    Seeing this, Dezheng said in a loud voice: "Dear benefactor, this kind of treasure land is not exclusive to any family. We open it up and share it. The original intention is to use the spirit grass in the treasure land to enhance the strength of each family. Therefore, all the gains from entering the treasure land belong to you. We will never take more than one cent!"

    When he said this, the hall was quiet again and looked at him. Many people''s eyes lit up with enthusiasm again. Dezheng strengthened his words: "of course, I''d like to be willing to participate. We don''t want to participate. We want to become stronger, to be strong, to survive in the end of life and to live better. I hope you can stay. This will be an excellent opportunity Once you get a lot of spirit grass, your strength will be improved step by step, and you will become extremely powerful. You will control your own destiny in this last age

    Dezheng is obviously also a master of eloquence. His words are extremely inflammatory. With his words, many people''s eyes become more enthusiastic. They were hesitant, but at this time they seemed to be wavering. Everyone''s face is changing rapidly, weighing the pros and cons.

    Di Ping just looked at it faintly. He judged in his heart that this Dezheng would never be as simple as he said. They must have some purpose and need so many people to complete it. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for him to gather so many people to come here.

    "Master Dezheng, I''d like to take the liberty to ask!"

    At this time, Hua Qingyang, who had been standing, asked in a loud voice again.

    "Amitabha! Please speak, benefactor

    Dezheng nodded slightly.

    "Master Dezheng''s temple sent a telegram saying that as long as you attend the party, you can get one skill to practice the skill. Don''t you know whether it''s true or not?"

    Hua Qingyang''s voice is very insipid. It seems that he just asks casually, but it seems that the water drops fall into the oil pan and burst suddenly. The people below are confused again and ask one after another. The voice is chaotic, like the market. However, it only means that they are here for the skill and when to give it.

    In the face of so many people''s noise, master Dezheng did not change his face. He gently raised his hand and slightly pressed it to signal that the crowd would be quiet. Many people still believed in him and gradually calmed down.

    He said in a loud voice: "please be at ease, benefactor. This is true. We have two things to recruit you. One is to develop treasure land and the other is to cultivate skills. Our temple found a cultivation skill in ancient books. The awakened practitioners can enhance their strength. We can see that the world is full of mutant beasts, and it is difficult for human beings to resist it. So we decided to make the Gongfa public Spread it out and strengthen the strength of human beings to resist the deviant monsters

    When the audience heard of fangton, their eyes lit up, and many people were excited. Even Hua Qingyang''s eyes lit up. The beautiful young man stopped wiping the knife. He looked up at Dezheng, and his eyes flashed.

    Shi Yanwu was sitting upright with his back straight, his eyes half narrowed and half open. He seemed to have known about it.

    "Master Dezheng, no, when can we get the skill? Do you have to go into the treasure land to give it? "

    Again, there was a shout in the crowd.

    Master Dezheng said with a faint smile: "please rest assured, we don''t force you to enter the treasure land. Of course, we won''t use Kung Fu as chips. In a moment, we will send out the Kung Fu, each faction will have one copy. If you want to quit, you can take the skill and leave. We will never force you. If you want to gain spiritual grass to enhance your strength, you are welcome to stay!"

    "Good! Thanks to master Dezheng and Shaolin

    As soon as master Dezheng''s words fell, people in the hall got excited again and cheered one after another. Many people got up to thank and get benefits. These people didn''t care to give some good words without money at all.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    At this time, a monk came to the stage with a box in his hand. All the people looked at the box, and their eyes showed fanaticism. They wanted to rush up.

    Di Ping looked at this and moved a little. The reason why he stayed here was that he wanted to see what kind of Kung Fu it was and what degree it was. In this way, he had a number in his heart.

    Master Dezheng said with a smile: "there are skills in this box. I will send them out now. According to the registered forces, one book for each family. Please rest assured. We are fully prepared. Every family has it!"

    "Good! I''ll wait for master Dezheng''s arrangement! "

    Immediately, people responded.

    At this time, Wujiang came over with a roster. Two monks followed him and began to distribute skills to each faction.

    The people who got it immediately opened it and opened it. All those who didn''t get it stretched their necks to visit. Their eyes were anxious, as if they were afraid that their turn would be gone. They were more eager than paying their wages at the end of each month. They were more like issuing tickets to Noah''s Ark.

    More than ten minutes later, a box of books was sent out, and every faction got it. Even Di Ping also got one.

    Di Ping looked at the book in his hand. It was very thin, with a maximum of 20 pages. It was covered in yellow paper and bound with white thread. On it, he wrote several big characters in regular script: "Fu Hu Luo Han Gong". When he opened the page, the content was handwritten with pen. The font was very beautiful.

    There are not many words in the book. At most, there are more than 3000 words in the book. Di Ping will read it in a moment and read the content. It is really a forging body skill. Some of the movements inside are definitely similar to those of the tiger spirit. The most important thing is that di Ping sees the most critical method of Qi and blood movement, rather than the internal qi movement as described in some books on the market.

    "Di бд retrieve the skill and start to analyze it!"

    "At the end of the analysis, this is the basic forging decision, which is not included in the product level and will not be included in the system!"

    Di Ping listened to the sound of the system in his mind. It turned out that it was just a base forging exercise decision. He had lost his interest. It seems that Shaolin did not have a good skill.

    However, judging from his judgment, such as several awakened people who are infatuated with Xingchi and master Dezheng, the fluctuation of Qi and blood and physical strength of these five people show that they must have some more advanced skills.

    However, it can be understood that they are not the same. Up to now, the soldiers of the city guard and the awakened people are only practicing the forging skills of the d-level strong products.

    This time, he decided to take out one or two books of martial arts and publish them in the base, so that all the citizens of the city can have a chance to practice. In this way, the strength of the people on the base can be enhanced and their combat effectiveness can be improved. Moreover, he may be surprised. If some of the people awaken, it will be a good thing for the shelter City, and his tiger spirit will also be ready to take it out and let the awakened people begin to practice.

    "Brother Di, do you think this skill is true? What do I think you''re not satisfied? "

    While Di Ping was thinking about the problem, Zhou Jianming, who had been in a state of agitation, suddenly leaned over and asked in a low voice.

    "Oh! It''s true, but... "

    Di Ping took back his eyes, rubbed the thin book with his hand, looked up and swept around, and saw that everyone was quietly turning over the books, which seemed to be the most attentive and heavy. When he saw no one paying attention to this side, he said in a low voice:" this skill is only the most basic skill. I had one before, and it''s not very useful to me now гбб▒

    "Oh! So it is

    Zhou Jianming suddenly nodded, then patted the book in his hand and said excitedly: "it''s just to be true. It''s useless for brother Di, but it''s of great use to me!"

    Then the two men were silent. Zhou Jianming went on to read the book in his hand. From time to time, he would ask Di Ping about the contents of the book. It is not everyone who can read books to learn martial arts. Many professional terms can''t be read by people who have no talent.

    I believe that at this time, many people are full of misty water. We can know that many people can''t understand by the sound of flipping books, and they are already in the focus.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Zhengde stands on the stage and looks at a group of people who are immersed in the skill. After ten minutes, he shows his eyes to Yang Yantai, and then slowly retreats to the side.

    "Gentlemen... Gentlemen!"

    Yang Yantai immediately clapped his hands to attract people''s attention. Then he said in a loud voice: "everyone, you have got the skill. You can watch it at any time. We are going to explore treasure land in the afternoon. If you want to explore treasure land with us, please stay. If you don''t want to, you can leave the hall now. We also set up a banquet in the stockade next door for you to eat If you have enough to drink before you leave, if you don''t have a good reception, please forgive me

    There was a silence in the hall. People looked at me and I looked at you. For a moment, some hesitated. Many people were afraid of danger and wanted to get spiritual grass to enhance their strength. Most of them were watching. It was hard to say that they just stood up after taking the skills. After all, most of the forces still have a face to face.

    Bang!

    When the chair moved, a fat man stood up. Because he was too fat, he took all the chairs with him when he stood up. He squeezed out of the chair and made a loud bang.

    The sound attracted everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, the fat man''s fat forehead was dripping with sweat. He nodded to the crowd with a nervous and embarrassed smile. Then he stood up to Yang Yantai and master Zhengde with an apologetic clasp and arched his hands and said, "master de Da Shi, leader Yang, you Hongda is very grateful to master Zhengde for his gift of practicing skills Thank you for your willingness to share the treasure

    Speaking of this, he was even more ashamed. His face turned red and he was silent for a while. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "we are alone in the gathering place. I am the awakened one in the whole gathering place. I really dare not have an accident. Once the accident happened, hundreds of people in the gathering place will immediately have no support. I''m afraid it will be difficult to eat. So... So, please understand master Zhengde!"

    "Amitabha! Benefactor, you can go and stay at will. You don''t have to worry about it! "

    Master Zhengde''s face did not change, but he still chanted the Buddha''s name with one hand.

    Fat man, once again to master Zhengde a deep collection, and then a wave, immediately three people Zhou table people stand up, and go out.

    A few of the masters stood up one by one, and some of them left.

    These people are led out of the hall by the waiting service staff!

    After a while, there were seven or eight forces, three or four of them were small, and seven or eight were more. However, di Ping found that most of the forces did not move, and many people were talking in a low voice. The content of the discussion was nothing more than leaving or staying.

    "Brother! Shall we leave? "

    The girl named Yun Mei Zi asked in a low voice near the beautiful young man.

    The handsome youth looks calm and shakes his head lightly, but his eyes shine with determination. The girl stops talking when she looks at the young man''s firm eyes.

    "Sister Yun, don''t be afraid. Black brother will protect you when it comes."

    The strong man thought the girl was afraid and whispered near the girl.

    "Go away! I still use you to protect me? "

    The girl gave black brother a look, and he was embarrassed to sit back.

    Di Ping looks at Hua Qing Yang. He finds that Hua Qing Yang doesn''t move. He looks at the secret script quietly and doesn''t seem to care about going or staying.

    Shi Yanwu did not move. He was quietly tasting tea. A group of young people under him seemed not afraid. Instead, their eyes were warm. They looked like a bunch of fart kids who were going to enter the city. They were full of longing and excitement. There must be a lot of fun in the city?

    "Won''t brother Zhou leave?"

    Looking at Zhou Jianming sitting still, di Ping approached him and asked in a low voice.

    "Brother Di didn''t leave."

    Zhou Jianming looked at di Ping with an inquisitive look in his eyes and said with a smile.

    "I''m a lone ranger. When I''m free, I''ll just go in and see what''s good in this treasure land!"

    Di Ping shrugged and laughed.

    "Haha! Brother Di, I have the same idea as you. It''s too bad to go back now. Maybe we can get some good things if so many people go in! "

    Zhou Jianming''s eyes quietly swept a circle, and then whispered with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    After another ten minutes, no one got up and left again. Many tables were left in the crowded hall. There were about 300 people, but only 50 or 60 people left. There were still 200 people left. There are still many people who are not afraid of death.

    Yang Yantai stood on the stage and looked at it for a while, and then said in a loud voice, "are there any friends to leave now? If we are afraid of danger, we will have to count the number of people later and decide the division of tasks."

    It''s quiet down here, no one''s talking!

    At this time, Shi Yanwu suddenly said in a loud voice, "younger martial brother Yang, don''t talk nonsense. If you are satisfied with your food and drink, you can work well. We are aiming at the precious land. How can we retreat if we have no treasure!"

    "Yes, boss Yanwu is right. We are here for the treasure land. There is a reason to leave empty handed!"

    "I said," is boss Yang reluctant to give up wine and meat? What''s the nonsense there? Let''s eat and drink quickly, and you''re hungry

    Yang Yantai didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he said with a smile: "good! If no one leaves, let''s eat, drink and work! "

    "Good! Boss Yang is bright, let''s fight against boss Yang''s autumn wind today

    "Yes, let''s go into the treasure field and grab the treasure when we have enough food."

    The audience echoed in unison, and each group''s feelings were excited. It seemed that the treasure land was within easy reach.

    "Wine and food!"

    Yang Yantai didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand and said.

    "Serve

    A city soldier''s shout was heard at the gate.

    But more than ten seconds, a group of dozens of personnel carrying a large basin, line up to come in one after another, and then serve food to each table!

    Di Ping looked, the basin was full of food. As soon as he entered the city village, the horse meat was delicious. As soon as he put it on the table, he saw what it was. It turned out that there were meat, vermicelli, potatoes and vegetables in it.

    At the end of this world, no one cares about the dishes. If you have meat, it''s Chinese New Year!

    Smelling the smell of meat, many people have been starving for a long time. Many people are short of oil and water. As soon as the dishes are put on the table, some people first serve a bowl of them, and then eat them with a splash. They don''t talk about eating.

    At the table of Di Ping, the Dao is not much moving, which is more elegant. Zhou Jianming looks at the dishes in the basin, but his throat is moving, but he touches his stomach without moving. His stomach is still full, and his stomach is full of mutant pork.

    Looking at this delicious dish, there is not much desire to eat!

    Some of his subordinates were the same, but they also knew that they could not be too different. If they didn''t eat at all, they would be too conspicuous among the people who were full of delicious food, so they all filled a bowl and ate it without any food. According to their appearance, it was like eating pig food and it was hard to swallow it.

    Di Ping also filled a bowl and tasted a piece of it. It was not a mutant meat, but a very common pork. He laughed. It seemed that not all the forces were as rich as Baotou City, and the meat was almost identical to the variant meat. The ordinary meat was only sold in the market and purchased by ordinary people. The base executives and the city guards basically ate the variant meat!

    Master Dezheng and Xingchi were also invited to a table by Yang Yantai. To di Ping''s surprise, they ate the same food and meat. Their expressions were indifferent and their movements were casual. It seemed that they were not eating for the first time, and there was nothing wrong with them.

    Can the monk eat meat?

    Di Ping doubts in his heart, but then he is relieved. The awakened person''s body changes, and he needs a lot of energy. If he doesn''t eat meat, it''s hard to eat enough. I think there''s no holy Valley in Shaolin Temple. If you eat ordinary food, you can''t meet your physical needs.

    Half an hour later, people were full of food and drink. Many of them had been smoking in their chairs. It seemed that they were full of food. Diping looked at his watch and it was already 12 o''clock!

    Seeing that all the people finished eating, the service staff came up to clean up the leftover soup. However, when they arrived at Diping''s table, they saw that there was still more than half of the basin. The service staff looked at di Ping''s people strangely, but did not say anything. With a happy look on their faces, they picked them up and left in a hurry.

    If you want to eat all the other tables, Diping and they have so much left. They can make a tooth sacrifice!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is just in the sky, and the whole mountain ridge is under the sunlight. There is no tree that can stop it. However, no one calls for heat. They all cast their eyes on the whirlpool slowly turning in the void ahead.

    Dipin looked at the whirlpool. He found that the vortex was different from the one he went to. The whirlpool obviously turned more slowly and peacefully. No vortex would give him a sense of crisis.

    "Different space channel, empty corridor, energy tends to be stable, energy level is determined to be dangerous, three stars, host carefully enter!"

    After scanning his exploration skills, the information of this space is displayed in his mind. This space is as dangerous as that of the shelter City, but he has to go in even if there is danger at this time.

    It''s just that the space passage tends to be stable, which makes him feel bad. Can we say that these small world channels have begun to be stable. Once stable and mutated beasts will come out of them, the mutant beasts in the small world are not the outside world, and there are many mutant beasts of three levels or above. Once they come out, it will be a real disaster for mankind.

    Master Dezheng stood at the front with a strange sword in his hand. The sword had a long handle and a thick palm, which was a bit like a systematic broad sword, but it had to grow a lot. All the four Xingchi people were carrying steel sticks. More than a dozen martial monks behind them were pure steel sticks. They all stood behind the four people in silence.

    Line crazy to now also did not find Di Ping, di Ping also try to avoid his eyes, do not let him see.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will go in batches later. After entering, we should obey the arrangement. Don''t walk around or leave the team casually, so as to avoid danger. Do you all hear that?"

    Yang Yantai stood in front of the crowd with a silver bright steel gun in his hand and said in a loud voice.

    "Hear me

    They all agreed.

    "Well, go in!"

    Yang Yantai waved his hand.

    Then we saw that master Dezheng and Xingchi moved, and they even wanted to go first. At this time, all the people were staring at the movements of Dezheng and Xingchi, hoping to see how to enter the whirlpool.

    Just before seeing the whirlpool, master Dezheng stepped forward and jumped into the huge whirlpool. His body seemed to enter the water at once, and the whirlpool fluctuated. Then master Dezheng was completely engulfed and disappeared.

    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, and then the four Xingchi jumped into the whirlpool with no hesitation. Then more than ten monks jumped in.

    "You go in!"

    Yang Yantai pointed to a line of people in front of him.

    The team was stunned at first, but then the leader waved. A group of more than ten people jumped into the whirlpool and was engulfed by the whirlpool.

    After that, a team jumped into the whirlpool at the Beck of Yang Yantai. At this time, some people were afraid, but now they can''t quit, so they have to go in bravely.

    And Diping in the back position, he quietly Xiaobi to his own void Rune in his hand, he is aware of the danger in the void channel, in case this channel is not safe, he has to deal with it in time.

    After more and more quickly, almost all are running to the whirlpool, di Ping and Zhou Jianming team, follow the people in front of the same head into the void channel.

    Almost the same as the last time, the void channel is like a colorful pipe, with brilliant light flowing around it. It is slowly rotating, giving people a feeling of dizziness.

    Di Ping also found that the channel was much more solid than the channel he had passed last time. The wall of the pipe was extremely complete, and there was no constant fluctuation in the channel last time. There was a feeling that it would break at any time.

    For a short time, almost for a moment, dipin felt that the light in front of him changed and his body suddenly fell down. Then he fell down on the ground, and there was a smell of sulfur in his breath.

    Di Ping quickly opened his eyes to see, he also saw the place in front of him, this is a low valley, the valley everywhere is scorched, and even the surrounding low mountains are like being burned by fire. Not far away, there are a few flaming ditches, which are flowing with red rock slurry, and there are bursts of fire in the air Fire rock hell.

    This is an active volcanic zone. The red rock beast should live here. It seems that the red rock beast was led out from here by Dezheng!

    "Move on, don''t get in the way!"

    When Di Ping was surprised, he was awakened by the low roar of people around him. He ran forward with the stream of people.

    More than 200 people have arrived in the valley. Dezheng is standing in the front and looking ahead. The four people of Xingchi are running and standing in line.

    These people are the first time to see this kind of scene, they are extremely shocked, and they have spent a lot of effort to re line up, but their eyes are like a curious baby looking around.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Only then did Di Ping have time to look at the valley carefully!

    It is said that the mountain desire is actually in the middle of the mountain. A few kilometers behind, there is a volcanic crater, which is emitting one or two fiery red magma from time to time, like a fountain. The magma ejected flows down the mountain along with a series of underground ditches and stone canals.

    The exit of the valley is below. If you look forward from this position, you can see the mountains in the distance, and the continuous forest can''t see the edge.

    "Di. Find a resource, you can set up a resource station!"

    Just then, the sound of the system sounded in Diping''s mind.

    Hearing the content, he was stunned. Like the last small world, the system determined that it could become a resource. It seems that there are some resources in this small world.

    It''s just that it''s not the time to build this resource land. He needs to see what the small world looks like first!

    When they first entered the foreign space, they were shocked. Many people were afraid. After all, the environment was very uncomfortable. Many people worried about whether the volcano would erupt. After all, everyone knew that the volcano would blow out.

    Master Dezheng turned to look at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "don''t panic, everyone. This is safe. The volcano will not erupt, and there is no mutant beast here."

    When they heard this, they all stopped talking and listened to Dezheng.

    Master Dezheng then pointed to the foot of the mountain and said: "two kilometers away from here is a long and narrow grassland, and there is what we call the spirit grass!"

    When they heard this, they all followed Dezheng''s finger and looked at it. The valley exit was only one or two kilometers away. They could only see the tall and dense forest, but not the grassland.

    Master Dezheng then said, "there is a spirit grass growing in the middle of the grassland, and the spirit grass is under the care of a group of exotic animals. The number of them is nearly 100. They have been staying in the position of the spirit grass all the time. If you want to pick up the spirit grass, you must eliminate these mutant animals!"

    Seeing the uneasy look in everyone''s eyes, master Dezheng hurriedly continued: "don''t worry, benefactor. The strength of these mutant animals is only a little more, but their strength is not strong. At most, they are equivalent to some mutant dogs. They are thicker and more resistant to fighting. So many of us believe that we can solve this problem!"

    "Master, give orders! More than a hundred mutant animals, so many of us can''t solve it? "

    Shi Yanwu is eager to try. Like him, his gang of men are rubbing their hands one by one. They are extremely excited and have no fear at all.

    "Yes, my uncle ordered it! We can''t wait! "

    Someone in the crowd continued.

    From this, we can see that this man, like Shi Yanwu, should be a secular disciple of Shaolin.

    "Since you are here, there are no cowards. Please give me your order, master! We have just seen what the mutant animals are like here

    De Zheng looks at Shi Yanwu with a trace of appreciation in his eyes, and then chants the name of Buddha: "Amitabha! In this case, benefactor, please wait in line according to our previous arrangement. Don''t let the mutant beast break into the defense line! "

    "Good!"

    Good crowd.

    At this time, all awakened people have stepped out of the crowd and stood at the front and rear, and their respective teams have taken out their weapons, put their guns into the hall, and their swords have come out of the scabbard.

    Di Ping made a general sweep. The number of awakened people was almost 50, but there were quite a few. He also stood beside Zhou Jianming, leaning a little bit and trying not to let Xingchi see him.

    Master Dezheng took the lead, Xingchi and others lined up. The guards were on his left and right. The forces of various teams were on both wings. They all went out of the valley together.

    Two kilometers is not far away. They are very fast. In less than ten minutes, they arrive at the mouth of the valley. Sure enough, there is a green grassland at the mouth of the valley.

    The grassland is only one or two kilometers wide. At the end of the grassland, there are thick woods, all of which are thick trees. Any one of them must be more than a thousand years old. The dense branches and leaves cover the whole forest, which is dark, dark and dead.

    As soon as they came out of the valley, they all looked at the middle of the grassland, where there were a group of mutant animals, standing or lying, lazily basking in the sun.

    Seeing these mutants, dipin''s eyes shrunk. He was worried about these people!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    This is a kind of variation beast which looks like a wolf, but it is covered with scales instead of fur. Only a tuft of blue hair grows from the top of the head to the back of the spine. The whole body is streamlined, and its limbs are strong and powerful. It can be seen that this is a mutant animal that is very good at running.

    "Wind Wolf: blood level: D, talent skill: quickness; enhancement level: level one, skill: bite, variant beast in different space, gregarious, coming and going as fast as the wind, extremely vicious and cunning!"

    Diping''s exploration skills sweep the information of the mutant beast on the grass has appeared in front of people. He began to worry about these people. This speed variant is the most difficult to deal with.

    They found the wind wolf, and the wind wolf also found them. Immediately, there was a wolf roar from the wind wolf, and the variation wind wolf wandering around immediately also stood up one after another, and looked at this side with fierce eyes, revealing the dense fangs, and making a low roar!

    Yang Yantai suddenly used his hand to shout: "good opportunity, now there are only more than 30. Hurry up, and the spirit grass is behind them!"

    When they heard the words, they all looked along the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, there was a clump of sword orchid type spirit grass behind the group of animals, and the flames surged in people''s eyes. There were more than 100 trees in this clump, which was very gratifying!

    "Go

    Master Dezheng suddenly raised his sword and roared.

    At this time, he was a little bit peaceful before, and he was completely a pair of angry eyed King Kong!

    After a roar, he rushed out first, followed by Xingchi. The rest of the potential leaders were stunned at first, and then rushed up with a cry. More than 200 people rushed forward at the same time.

    There are only 30 or so wind wolves, and there are 50 or 60 awakened people here. Everyone thinks that the wind wolf can''t stop it. Once the wind wolf slows down, the spirit grass will be robbed by others!

    Whew...

    when the wind wolf saw the man coming, he immediately showed his fierce light and roared one after another and launched a charge.

    This move, or startled many people, wind wolf run like the wind, blue brown hair is pulled into a straight line by the wind, the momentum of 30 wind wolves is not less than these two or three hundred people.

    Two or three hundred meters, almost in seconds, the two sides hit each other. Boom! As soon as the battle came into contact, it entered into the most intense state.

    Master Zhengde took the lead. Like an arrow, he thrust himself into the pack of wind wolves and ran into a wolf head-on. He gave a violent drink and chopped it with his golden sword in both hands.

    When!

    Zhengde sword out like a rainbow, wind wolf want to hide is too late to be cut by a sword, wind wolf instantly howled and flew out, blood sprinkled on Zhengde''s head and face.

    But Zhengde doesn''t care about the blood on his face. He roars again and rushes to another wind wolf, the whole bloody maniac.

    Zhengde is not slow, and Xingchi is not slow either. His heavy steel stick is smashed to a wind wolf in his hand, and the long stick is hanging in the wind, whistling with the wind.

    Bang!

    The wind wolf didn''t expect the stick to come so fast, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. He wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide. A dull sound was heard. The steel stick was in the middle of the wind wolf''s head, and the wind wolf roared. The whole head was smashed by the steel rod, and the blood spattered.

    The three brothers of Xingchi''s martial brothers, one by one, are of extraordinary strength. They all have solved the problem of the opposite wind wolf by waving the steel sticks together in their hands.

    Di Ping is in the second echelon. He can''t turn his hand at all. He has leisure to watch the battlefield. He looks at Hua Qing Yang.

    This Huaqing Yang is not weak. He is waving a long and narrow sword. He is fighting fiercely with the wind wolf. The wind wolf is fast. However, this Hua Qing Yang obviously has some kung fu skills. He cuts a wind wolf three times in one face, but his knife is obviously not good. The wind wolf cuts three deep knife marks on his body, which makes the wind wolf howl.

    However, di Ping could see that he didn''t have much difficulty in solving the wind wolf. He turned his eyes to Shi Yande, and after only one look, he turned around.

    Shi Yanwu even smashed the head of the opposite wind wolf with a stick, which was not weaker than the departure mania.

    He turned to Yang Yantai again. He saw Yang Yantai also waving a steel gun. With one shot, he took out the wind wolf. Then he waved and threw out a water arrow to nail the wind wolf to the ground. The wind wolf made a howl, and he couldn''t get up again!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    When Diping saw the beautiful young man in the crowd, he was surprised that the young man was not weak. When Diping saw the past, the wind wolf opposite him had fallen to the ground.

    His knife was very fast, and in the air there was a cold light. In the blink of an eye, another wind wolf was killed. His knife was so sharp that he even cut off the wind wolf''s neck with one knife. However, he kept on moving, and his body flashed to his sister, and killed another wind wolf with one knife.

    "Ah

    Just when Di Ping was about to see how strong Chen Qing''an was, suddenly a scream came, and he quickly turned his face to look at it.

    Although the thirty wind wolves fell down half of the time, not all of them were strong. A middle-aged man who made a long knife cut into the air. The wind wolf bit the root of the man''s thigh, and almost half of his thigh was bitten off. The middle-aged man let out a scream and fell to the ground.

    The wind wolf reacts very quickly. As soon as the strong man falls to the ground, the wind wolf looses his mouth and pours on him. If he bites, he will definitely bite off half of his head.

    All this is long, but it happens quickly, almost in an instant!

    Seeing that the strong man was about to be bitten to death, Diping''s eyes coagulated, and his heart felt unbearable. However, he was too far away from him, so it must be too late to rush up. However, looking at this man''s death in front of him, he could not do it.

    But he has spiritual power, his spirit suddenly toward the wind wolf a rush, instantly will the wind wolf''s brain to shatter.

    Just when everyone thought that the wind wolf was going to bite the strong man, suddenly the wind wolf gave a terrible roar, and his body was stiff. At this time, the rear team members had already reflected, and an awakened person stabbed him with a long gun in his hand.

    Poof! With a sharp blade, the spear pierced through the wind wolf''s neck and pierced his neck. Blood gushed out from the muzzle of the gun. The wolf''s body shook and fell to the ground, and the blood quickly flowed all over the ground.

    The young man was a bit dazed. He didn''t seem to believe that his shot could produce this effect. He saw the speed of the wind wolf. The wind wolf was like a daze waiting to be stabbed by himself.

    At that time, no one paid attention to this mutation, so when he saw this, he knew that he couldn''t hide any more, and it would be too much to hide any more. So he found an opportunity to cut the head of the wind wolf with a knife. The heavy knife sank fiercely and smashed the head of the wind wolf. The wind wolf fell down without saying a word.

    He did not find that when he killed the wind wolf, Hua Qingyang, who was paying attention to this side, showed a trace of disappointment on his face, especially the wolf, whose eyes were full of resentment.

    Even if he sees it, he may not care. For him, it''s just two bugs.

    At this time, Zhou Jianming also killed the wind wolf on the spot, with a knife, panting and smiling on his face.

    By this time, more than 30 wolves were all taken down, and only two or three of the more than 50 awakened people were injured, and most of them were slight injuries. Only the strong man had a serious leg bite and had retired to the third echelon for recuperation. The third tier was all ordinary people and had no chance to play.

    Seeing that the wind wolf was killed, all the people''s faces showed joy, and then they all looked at the land where the spirit grass was growing. A sword shaped leaf of the spirit grass swayed gently in the wind, as if shouting: "come and pick it up! Come and pick it People''s eyes began to glow with excitement.

    Oh...

    just at this moment, there was a roar of animals, and all of them suddenly changed their faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    De Zhengshi''s face was covered with blood, and he didn''t have time to wipe it off. He suddenly looked up and looked at the direction of the roar. Then he changed his face and roared: "go up, get together!"

    After a roar, he rushed to the place where the spirit grass grew. He moved, and the crazy brothers also moved, and then ran toward the wild.

    The white faced people who were frightened by Dezheng''s roar woke up. At this time, they had no idea. When they heard Dezheng''s order, they ran with them one after another.

    Di Ping looked up and his face changed. He was not afraid, but worried about these people. A kilometer away, there were no less than 100 wind wolves pouring out of the jungle. There were no less than 100 wind wolves in the jungle. He did not know how many wolves there were.

    At this time, he really admired Dezheng''s madness. At this time, it was most reasonable to retreat to the valley, but these people wanted spiritual grass and no one wanted to retreat.

    "Brother Di, hurry up!"

    Zhou Jianming saw that di Ping was still in a daze, so he called out to him, and then Di Ping came back to God and rushed to the direction of lingcao with the stream of people.

    It''s only 200 meters away from the spirit grass. People rush to grab the spirit grass. But Dezheng suddenly blocks his sword in front of him and yells: "stop, don''t rob. The spirit grass is here. Form an array, solve the variation beast, and then divide the spirit grass."

    When he moved, Xingchi and more than a dozen martial monks immediately stood in front of lingcao. The steel stick in his hand had been lifted up, and his eyes were fierce and awe inspiring.

    All of a sudden, those who were ready to move all stopped. At last, they greedily looked at the spirit grass, and then they cried out "team up, team up!"

    Under the stop of Dezheng, the looting didn''t happen. The awakening people were defending in the outer layer. The people of the third echelon had already set up their guns and pointed at the mutant beast.

    Whew...

    when the mutant beast saw that the crowd rushed to the place where the spirit grass was, it suddenly became angry and roared one after another, and the fastest one was within 100 meters. The ferocious fangs of the wind wolf were clearly visible.

    Hundreds of wind wolves, like thousands of troops, came down like rolling black clouds. Many of them changed their colors. Some people cried out in horror:

    "how can such a wind wolf happen? Master Dezheng, don''t you say there are only more than 100 wolves?"

    "It''s over... It''s going to take two or three hundred of them!"

    "I knew they were not so kind, Dezheng, you have to give a statement"

    "shut up!"

    Master Dezheng looked gloomy and said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. We have many people and many guns. We can resist it!"

    Fortunately, master Dezheng has some prestige. Most of all, many forces in it have something to do with Shaolin Temple. The dissatisfaction with only one potential is not enough to affect Dezheng''s influence.

    The speed of wind wolf is very fast. It can reach 30 meters per second, 100 meters, 23 seconds. No one dares to let it rush. There are too many wind wolves.

    Bang!

    Someone can''t help but shoot. The gunshot broke the tense atmosphere, and suddenly the gunshot was loud.

    Hundreds of guns were fired at the same time, and fire red bullets shot at the rushing wind wolves, which only disappointed the public. Only at the beginning, more than a dozen wind wolves were shot. The wind wolves in the back seemed to know that the bullets were powerful, and their movements were faster, and they began to dodge the bullets flexibly.

    These wind wolves have thick scales. As long as the bullets don''t hit the key points, the wind wolves just roar and rush over again. They don''t affect their actions at all. They all change their faces when they see this scene.

    "The awakened one comes forward to protect the position, and the rest of us shoot and kill the mutant beast!"

    At this time, Dezheng roared and rushed to the front of the battle. His sword was lifted like a wall on the charging route of the wind wolf.

    More than 50 awakened people step down at the same time, forming a circle to keep ordinary people in the circle.

    "Oh

    At this time, more than a dozen wind wolves in front of them rushed forward fiercely. Many awakened people''s teeth began to tremble, and their hands holding weapons were wet.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Di Ping frowned when he saw this, but he was OK. It was not hard to kill the wolves with his current strength, but he didn''t want to expose it. He always thought that Shaolin''s coming to this space this time should be more than just for spiritual grass.

    The most correct way just now is to go back to the valley and stop the wind wolf at the mouth of the valley. It''s not urgent to pick up the spirit grass after solving the wind wolf. Yide is calm and calm. He can''t have imagined it, but he still rushes forward.

    If the spirit grass has such a strong attraction, Diping himself does not believe.

    So, he wants to see what these people are going to do!

    But he can''t watch so many people die in front of him. The number of wolves is more than 200. These people can''t stop them.

    Thinking of this, his mental strength quietly spread out, within a radius of 50 meters under his control, he was ready to see who was in danger to rescue.

    At this time, the wolf pack finally pounced, de Zheng suddenly roared, "kill!" Then the big sword in his hand was cut off, and the gold sword made a golden light in the air.

    Oh! A wind wolf roared and flew out!

    Then another wind wolf sprang up. Dezheng stabbed forward with a stepping sword. A sword picked up a wind wolf, and then another dragon kicked a giant wolf out.

    A move face Germany has solved three wind wolves, the strength is really good!

    At this time, several other wind wolves are also fighting with other awakened people. Now there is no second echelon. All awakened people are defending on the periphery, and behind them are the people of their own forces. No one dares to let go of the water. As soon as they come up, they try their best.

    In Shi Yanwu''s hand, a steel stick hung with the wind, and a stick swept away a wind wolf. Then the stick turned into a point and rammed it on the top of a wind wolf. CLICK! Immediately, there was a bone fracture sound on the wolf''s head.

    Di Ping saw another bald head, with a long black spear in his hand. The gun came out like a dragon, and the cold light was shining. He hit and returned. The two wind wolves sped blood on their bodies, and their bodies became stiff.

    The beautiful young man''s Sabre technique is as fast as going, and the knife is like lightning. The long sword is covered with a layer of golden light, which is more sharp. As soon as the light of the sword flashes, two wind wolves come up and pierce a stream of blood from their necks, and the action stops.

    The wind wolf came from all directions, and everyone fought very hard. Di Ping also killed two wind wolves with one knife, and then strangled five wind wolves with mental strength, saving two weak awakeners.

    More and more red wolves gather, and the eye is full of wolf shadows. A head of wind wolf madly pounces on the awakened people. The battle is fierce. For a moment, the light of sword, the light of stick and the light of gun flash everywhere. One wind wolf is killed, and another wind Wolf comes up.

    The casualties inevitably appeared. Even though Diping was strong in spirit, he could not cover all aspects. In such a battle, he also had to take into account the attack of the wind wolf. He had just saved one person, but the other was bitten by the red wolf, and his arm suddenly spattered with blood.

    He roared and hit the wind wolf''s neck with one blow. Just as soon as he hit it, another wolf jumped up and bit his neck. Suddenly, half of his face was bitten off, and the blood was raging.

    "Boss..."

    "fuck you, mom!"

    Suddenly, there was a roar from the crowd, and then he saw a dozen black things flying out of the position. Di Ping saw that this was a grenade at a glance.

    The grenade exploded in the wind wolves, and a dozen red wolves were blown out by the strong explosion!

    This incident made the wind wolf rush for a meal, the group of wolves made a sound of uneasy roar, and many people were also blown up by the mine, and quickly took out the mine to throw it out of the position.

    For a time, the roar continued, a fire burst, a wind wolf was blown up, suddenly the group of wolves for one chaos, wolves issued a voice of fear roar, not as crazy as before, the blood soaked awakened people finally had a chance to breathe.

    Roar!

    At this time, suddenly a more huge animal roar came, the mountains responded to the earthquake, people''s faces were changed, looking at the voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    I saw a wind wolf standing on a huge stone more than 200 meters away from the position. The red wolf was two meters tall than the wind wolf below. His black scale was shining with cold light. His blue mane was as long as a foot from the back of his head to his back. When the wind blows, Yang looks like a divine steed.

    Di Ping glanced away and found that this was the first level five wind wolf king. It would be difficult to have it in this battle.

    The wind wolf king is raising his head and roaring wildly. With a roar, the originally frightened wolves suddenly red eyes and roared in succession. They became crazy again and rushed towards the position.

    At this time, Dezheng was like a god of killing. He roared and waved his golden sword, forming a sword curtain in front of him. Every time he wielded the sword, a wolf was killed by him.

    Brother Xingchi roared in the same voice, waving the steel stick in his hand to form a net of sticks, and all the wind wolves entering it were beaten away.

    Under the influence of Dezheng and the monks, those who awakened also suppressed their fear and raised spiritual battle.

    Shi Yanwu''s body was covered with a layer of rock armour. He waved a steel stick and rushed into the wind wolves. Like a monster, every stick swept out two or three wind wolves. There were thumping sounds in the battlefield, accompanied by the sound of bone burst.

    Kill!

    The handsome young man''s pretty face was cold, and the same cold drink. The long knife in his hand was as fast as the wind, and the awn of the knife flashed. He took a lot of blood, and a head of wind wolf fell down.

    And the little girl beside him, with a pair of short knives in her hand, is also very fast. She is fighting with a wind wolf, and her movements are light. Di Ping''s silent spirit strikes the wind wolf who is fighting with her. Her eyes are stiff, and she is stabbed in the neck by the girl.

    This sudden change let her eyes flash doubt, but immediately hidden down, because there are other wind wolf rushed up, she rushed to face the battle, do not think about what happened just now.

    At this time, no one paid attention to di Ping. He waved a heavy knife in his hand. Almost no wind wolf could jump in front of him. All of them were shaken by him with a heavy knife. When he fell into the group of wolves, he would not move, and his bones were broken.

    Zhou Jianming''s strength is not weak, a big knife waved like a wheel, also killed two or three wind wolves, but at this time, he was surrounded by three wind wolves, and for a moment he was in a hurry.

    When Di Ping saw this, he rushed forward one step at a time, and cut off a wind wolf with a knife. Zhou Jianming had a chance to breathe. A sword swept a wolf.

    Then the handle of the knife suddenly picked out the other wind wolf!

    "Hooray! Thank you, brother Dee

    Zhou Jianming took a long breath and looked at di Ping with a look of gratitude.

    "Be careful!"

    Di Ping nodded his head to remind him, and then returned to his position. Once there was a gap, the wind wolf rushed into the rear position, which was a disaster to these ordinary people. Moreover, because of their existence, the constant shooting of gunfire can prevent the wind wolf from effectively encircling.

    If there is no rear firepower support to break up the wind wolf pack, this group of wind wolf surge up, immediately will be able to submerge these awakened.

    Therefore, even if it is injured, the awakened people will not dodge. Once someone falls down, someone will immediately make up for it. Everyone knows that if the rear position is in disorder, these people will die.

    These awakened people have experienced many battles. They have been fighting for nearly two months in the last world. None of them is the first time to fight. All of them have experienced the test of blood and fire. One by one, they are determined to fight.

    Ah!

    There was another scream. A young awakened man was bitten by the wind wolf and pulled to the ground. People around him were fighting, and no one had time to take care of him. The people behind him were in a panic. They rushed to shoot, but the wind wolf still bit him to the outside.

    The young man let out a cry of panic and pain, and wildly waved his knife to cut the head of Xiangfeng wolf.

    However, the more he panicked, the less powerful he was. The knife made a clanging sound on the top of the wind wolf, but it could not cause fatal injury.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    When the crisis appeared, two wind wolves took advantage of this opportunity to burst in from the gap and rushed to the rear position.

    "Stop it!"

    Xingchi suddenly roared. Two martial monks jumped out of the crowd and smashed the steel sticks from the sky to two wind wolves.

    Bang! The wind wolf fell to the ground in response to the sound. Blood flowed out of his ears and crawled on the ground. The two monks were stunned. They were not awakened people, but were better than ordinary people. It is reasonable that this stick could not kill the wind wolf.

    But the people behind did not know what was going on, and immediately burst out a group of cheers, and in front of the awakened people to see this situation also a long sigh of relief, for a time momentum shock.

    At this time, the awakened one who was pulled down also got up again with fear on his face. The wind wolf who bit him just now has fallen to the ground with several gun holes on his body. Many people think that he was killed by a gun.

    When Di Ping saw this, he also breathed a sigh. His negligence almost led to the collapse of the front.

    However, he used all his mental strength. His mental energy was consumed too fast. He had no mental skills. He had to rely on brute force to attack the spirit consciousness of the wind wolf. It was too hard. If he went on like this, he could not save too many people.

    "Ah

    As expected, another scream was heard. An awakened man was cut into the air with a knife. Two wind wolves took advantage of the void to throw the man to the ground and bit him in the throat. Even Diping could not be saved and died miserably on the spot.

    As soon as he broke the gap, a wolf jumped in from the gap!

    Bang bang bang!

    At once, several guns pointed at the wind wolf. The bullet''s penetration was still a threat to the wind wolf. The wind wolf took two steps and finally fell down.

    But at this time, the other two big wolves bit down the awakened one, roared and rushed in at the same time!

    Di Ping was about to start. At this time, he only felt that there was a flower in front of him. The three wind wolves even rushed at him. He had to put down his spirit to deal with the three wind wolves. His knife was like the wind, bang, bang, bang! Three rings, three wind wolf fly out.

    Zhou Jianming, who was not far away from this scene, just happened to see it. His eyes flashed with joy. He did not guess wrong. The di brothers were really terrible. With such a fast sword technique, he killed the wind wolf like a chicken!

    But then he has some doubts, with his strength, why has he refused to give full play?

    But he is not easy to ask, everyone has his own secret, he is not easy to explore, or friends can not do it!

    Di Ping solved the three wind wolves and turned his mind to deal with the two wind wolves who rushed to the position. However, when he turned his eyes, he was stunned, and the two wind wolves were solved.

    Two wind wolves were entangled by two thorns full of sharp thorns, and let out a cry of grief, but the next moment the cry stopped and was hit by crazy bullets.

    Di Ping looked at the other end of the bramble, but he was a martial monk. He was one of the martial brothers who were all crazy. He suddenly moved his hand. The thick and thin thorns of his arm pulled two wind wolves from the top of the heads and smashed into the wind wolves. Then the thorns disappeared.

    "Be careful

    At this time, Xingchi''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed.

    The monk is called Xing Dian. When dealing with the two wind wolves, three wind wolves have already rushed to him, and their big mouth full of sharp teeth bit him.

    A panic flashed on Xingdian''s firm face. It was too late to use the stick at this time. He quickly kicked the first wind wolf to fly, but the other two wind wolves had already rushed to him.

    At this time, all the faces with fear, if the line upside down on this gap is large, the strength of line top is not weak.

    Xingchi is more red eyes, but he can''t pull away at this time, he is also entangled by several wind wolves, can only red eyes angry voice roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Di Ping saw this situation and knew that he could not wait any longer, but his mental strength was not good.

    He thought, two flying swords shot out of his body, as fast as lightning and as fast as a startling rainbow. Two cold lights flashed. Two wind wolves were hit by Diping''s throwing knife. The powerful Dao Shengsheng drove the wind wolves to one side.

    Stab!

    The wind wolf''s sharp claws still crossed the right arm of Ding Ding. Immediately, his clothes were broken, and there were two deep bloodstains on his arm.

    But at this time, the line seems to forget the pain, lenglengleng looked at the two wind wolf fell on the ground some confused.

    Many people saw this sudden scene. Although the flying sword is fast, there are still traces to be found. The cold light in the air is too bright.

    Di Ping considered everything, but forgot this point. He bought a silver Throwing Knife, which was too obvious in the sun!

    "Flying knife!"

    Someone exclaimed!

    Many people look at the direction of the flying dagger, and at this time, they show Di Ping. When Xingchi sees a trace of doubt in Diping''s eyes, he always feels that he knows him.

    The main Di Ping''s head has changed now. After being burned last time, there is only a little left. After the repair, he has become short hair close to the scalp. His skin has become whiter, his face has become Fuller, and his body is a little bigger. He is so handsome that he can''t recognize it.

    He didn''t have time to take a close look. The wind wolf was attacking crazily. He just glanced at it and started fighting.

    The battle was fierce on the battlefield, and everyone was surprised. They all glanced at it in surprise, and then they all paid attention to the battle.

    Di Ping also secretly uttered a tone, and then fought. Just now, he used his mental strength to send out a flying sword attack. This method is much more labor-saving than directly destroying the spirit of the wind wolf with mental strength.

    But he didn''t see that when he turned to fight, Hua Qing Yang''s long and thin eyes flashed a trace of fierce light, which showed a strong sense of killing, and a trace of fear.

    Roar...

    maybe it was because the wind wolf king was so angry that he suddenly roared again!

    With his roar, all of a sudden, the wind wolves all of a sudden issued a roar, and then eyes red, become more crazy to the crowd.

    Bang bang bang!

    The continuous firing of the barrel has turned red, and this time the bullets in the hands are not infinite. Many guns have begun to misfire. This battle is more difficult. The wind wolf lost its suppression, and a larger number of wind wolves came up.

    Although the awakened are powerful, they are not perpetual motion machines, and they are also tired. Many people''s movements of waving weapons have slowed down a bit, and casualties have reappeared. Many awakened people have been wounded by the sharp claws or sharp teeth of the wind wolf.

    Even if Di Ping used the flying sword to support, there were still two people dragged into the pack by the wind wolf again, and were instantly torn to pieces.

    Many of the wind wolves have been killed by the public, only about a hundred have been killed. However, there are still a large number of wind wolves in the periphery, and they can get more than 100 without counting them. All of them feel tired and have a trace of fear in their hearts.

    "Do something! I don''t want to die here? "

    A short young man cut down a wind wolf with a knife, and then screamed in horror.

    At this time, Dezheng was covered with blood, as if he had taken it out of the blood. His yellow robe had turned black and red. He looked at the battlefield and his face showed anxiety. He knew that if this went on, all of them would be left here.

    Whew...

    just then, the wind wolf king roared again.

    He suddenly turned his head to look at the position of the wind wolf king, and the explosion in his eyes!

    "Hold on, I''ll kill wolf king!"

    Dezheng roared, and then in the eyes of all the people, he turned golden, just like turning into a golden arhat. Then he rushed into the wind wolves and rushed towards the wolf king.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Yang Yantai looked at the situation, he shook his hand with a steel stick to sweep a wind wolf, and then snapped: "brothers, hold on, master Dezheng is going to kill the wolf king. As soon as the wolf king dies, we will be saved!"

    "Brothers, stick to the end is victory, kill!"

    At this time, Shi Yanwu was also drinking violently. The steel stick in his hand was dancing like a wheel, and the wind wolf was swept away.

    Originally very tired of the people have burst out of potential, again adhere to the line will be faint and unstable once again to stabilize.

    Dezheng''s whole body is like gold and iron. He doesn''t defend the wind wolf''s attack at all. He attacks and kills like a bull. No wind wolf can stop him.

    However, this situation only lasted less than 10 seconds. As soon as he was out of the field for several tens of meters, many wolves rushed to stop him. Although Dezheng was brave, it was extremely difficult for him to move forward. He killed one wind wolf, and another made up for it, blocking his progress.

    Seeing this, everyone''s heart is sinking. Once the most powerful master Dezheng falls into the pack of wolves, it is dangerous!

    Roar!

    When all the people were worried, suddenly the wolf king roared together. The blue mane was calm and automatic, just like a lion, majestic.

    With a roar from the wolf king, the wind wolves who surround Dezheng wildly abandon him one after another, turn their heads and rush to the array place!

    See this, everyone understand, this is the wolf king to single master Dezheng!

    Master Dezheng was overjoyed at his face and rushed to the wolf king with a roar. He was running like a horse, with a thumping sound under his feet. He was like a Shura!

    The wolf king stood still on the boulder and looked at Dezheng who was running away. His eyes flashed with humanistic contempt, as if he were saying that he was beyond his capacity.

    When Dezheng was in the middle of the rush, suddenly the wolf king moved. He jumped down the boulder and rushed toward Dezheng as fast as the wind. His speed was much faster than that of the ordinary wind wolf. His long blue mane was pulled into a straight line by the strong wind.

    Seeing this speed, everyone is jumping in their hearts. Dezheng''s speed is too far away from that. Originally, many people hoped for the strength of Dezheng master.

    But at this time, many people''s hearts are filled with deep worry!

    However, it is not the time to worry about Dezheng. With his departure, the defensive strength is once again weak. In addition, many guns in the back have lost their fire, which makes defense more difficult.

    People''s power is not endless. The potential just aroused is rapidly fading away. Everyone has to face only two wind wolves, which is very difficult to defend. People are constantly being scratched by wind wolves. Di Ping has killed more than ten wind wolves in a row, and shoots flying swords to help the surrounding people.

    Its powerful strength attracted people''s attention, many people saw that di Ping''s eyes were filled with respect and gratitude!

    Dezheng finally meets the wolf king. Facing the fierce wind wolf, Dezheng''s eyes are half narrowed, and the fierce light shoots out. He roars: "raise Yin to cut"

    he can see his hands holding the big sword dragged behind him, and he makes rapid progress. His arms are stronger. The sword is lifted from his body and cuts straight to the wolf king''s jaw.

    The mad king suddenly let the big sword cut him and shot him from Dezheng''s side. As soon as he landed, he immediately turned around and bit at the back of Dezheng''s neck. If he bit, he could bite off his head.

    Many people exclaimed, but Dezheng is indeed the strongest. He seems to know that the wolf king will attack from the back. His body twists the footwall to make the dead tree root. The sword turns around and stabs the wolf king''s belly.

    The wolf king didn''t expect that Dezheng was so quick to react. When he bit into the air, he felt stabbing pain in his lower abdomen. He suddenly turned around and forced himself to turn over in the air. Poof! The big sword rubbed the wolf king''s chest with a stream of blood.

    "Good!"

    Seeing the wolf king injured, the crowd immediately launched a cry of cheer, they seem to see hope.

    It''s just that things will be as smooth as you think. Can Dezheng kill wolf king?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Di Ping''s eyesight is extraordinary. He can see at a glance that Dezheng has made all his efforts. Just now this combo has been his strongest reaction. If you look at his breath, you can see that this move is also dangerous.

    And the wolf king just played with him, and did not give his full strength!

    Sure enough, as soon as the wolf king landed, he looked down at the blood dripping from his body, and suddenly turned his head to look at Dezheng. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and he raised his head and roared.

    Then, the wolf king suddenly moved, strong limbs, suddenly pedal to the ground, again to the Dezheng, this time faster!

    Dezheng''s face is more serious than ever before. He holds the sword tightly. Seeing the wolf five rushing forward, he suddenly takes a step. The big sword in his hand sweeps forward and cuts to the wolf king''s right ear.

    When!

    As soon as he saw it, the wolf king suddenly waved his claws to meet the sword. Suddenly, there was a sound of metal impact, and a spark flashed out. The sword suddenly bounced high, and his body with integrity was one side.

    The wolf king''s giant claw is also bounced, but it reacts faster. Another giant claw suddenly sweeps out and is sweeping master zhengdezheng''s chest.

    When!

    The sparks splashed everywhere. Dezheng''s gold body was so strong that sparks were scratched on the wolf''s claws. However, the powerful force still struck Dezheng, and the whole person flew five or six meters away in an instant, just like a rolling gourd rolling out several meters.

    "Uncle!"

    Seeing this, Xingchi''s face suddenly changed and he gave out a cry of surprise.

    "Master uncle!"

    Some of the awakened people exclaimed, including Shi Yanwu and Yang Yantai. All of them changed color.

    Fortunately, Dezheng jumped up with a black dragon, and fought with the wind wolf king. The wind wolf was fast, but Dezheng had a gold body. He played at all levels for a time. The big sword left a lot of wounds on the wind wolf king, which made the wind wolf king angry like a lion.

    Ah!

    Just at this time, a woman''s unique scream sounded. The beautiful young man''s sister moved slowly. She was scratched on her arm by a wind wolf, and immediately her arm was covered with blood.

    She uttered a cry, and her body faltered, and then another wolf swooped forward, and its huge fanged mouth bit her neck.

    "Little sister!"

    The handsome young man saw this scene, and a pair of extremely beautiful eyes turned red in an instant. His beautiful face like a woman turned into a frightful one. He let out a roar and slashed two wind wolves with a knife to save people.

    He had just moved, two wind wolves had rushed from his back, he did not care, still rushed forward.

    "Sister Yun!"

    At this time, in the rear square array, the strong man with a big beard, who called old black, let out a cry of panic, and even rushed out, but he didn''t have time at all. He was too far away, even if he wanted to die for her.

    The wind wolf''s mouth has been thrown in front of the girl, the girl is completely scared at this time, looking at the wind wolf with panic on her face, she has forgotten the action.

    When everyone thought that the girl died in the mouth of the wolf, a sharp whistling sound was heard, and a flash of cold light was seen. A flying knife as fast as lightning shot at the head of the wind wolf. The hard head of the wind wolf was like tofu in front of the flying sword. The strong impact force deflected the wind wolf to one side and wiped the girl''s face with his sharp teeth.

    The girl stayed for a time, even stupidly looking at all this, no action!

    Jun youth, see this scene is also a Leng, then his face showed ecstasy, but then his face a cold, behind two wind wolves have rushed to his back.

    "Turn back and cut!"

    His eyes were cold, and he stopped drinking with a cold voice. His body suddenly jumped forward at the time of crisis. In the forward attack, he forcibly turned around and cut back.

    When!

    His knife is very fast, a knife cut on a wind wolf''s sharp claws, cut off the wind wolf''s claws, but he has no time to be happy, another wind wolf has already rushed to his chest, sharp sharp claws have stabbed his chest clothes, such sharp wolf claws can directly open his intestines and stomach, he has no virtuous gold body.

    He knew that he couldn''t escape. There was no fear or panic on his face. There was a trace of relief and attachment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    However, the next moment, his face showed a happy color, because he saw a silver flash, and then rushed to his chest the wind wolf turned over.

    Stab!

    Finally, his clothes were not spared by the wind wolf''s sharp claws, and his chest also left a shallow scar.

    "Brother!"

    At this time, the girl finally reacted. Seeing that the handsome young man was injured, she immediately changed her face and rushed over with a cry.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping, who sent out two knives to save people, suddenly felt a sense of crisis. This sense of danger did not come from the wind wolf. He paid attention to the wind wolf, even if the wind wolf rushed to him.

    At this time, his strong mental power felt a burst of energy fluctuations under his feet, his face changed, and his body instantly moved out of five or six meters away.

    Boom!

    At this time, at the place where he stood, the ground suddenly cracked and a crack of more than one meter wide appeared. If he did not move, he just fell into it.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping instantly understood what was going on. His face showed a trace of anger. Suddenly, he heard a violent drink in his ear, and then a strong wind came from behind him.

    At this time, his mental power is still on. Under his mental power monitoring, everything can''t hide his eyes. He saw the wolf who was kneeling down before, and suddenly attacked him from behind, with a long knife in his hand slashing straight down his back.

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping was ready to take down the wolf with a roar and a movement of his body. At this moment, he suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling. He felt a dangerous attack.

    He didn''t want to think about it. His Qi and blood surged wildly, and his feet suddenly shook the ground. The whole person rushed out in an instant, straight hitting more than 20 meters.

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge roar broke out behind him. It turned out that more than a dozen grenades exploded in front of him, and the wolf in the air was instantly blown away by the strong explosive force.

    If Di Ping just wanted to fight back against the wolf, he was hit by the explosion. When he saw this scene, his face was cold and his eyes showed a cold chance of killing. When everyone was fighting with the wind wolf, there were people behind him. Moreover, if he had made such a close serial killing, he would have suffered a great loss today.

    At this time, all the people noticed the movement here, especially the people who were close to know what was going on. Some people roared angrily.

    "What are you doing?"

    "These bastards are going to kill our saviors!"

    At this time, the grenade thrower still did not know when Hua Qing Yang, who was close to di Ping, was not far away. They could not have imagined that such a design did not kill Di Ping.

    Di Ping''s speed is too fast, at this time they don''t know to offend the super strong, they are too stupid.

    "Everybody defends. I''ll take care of it myself."

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    His voice was not loud, but it was like thunder on the battlefield, and everyone was buzzing in their ears.

    That is, the crazy attack of the wind wolf is also the attack stop, they feel a group of people have a momentum of fear rising, which is stronger than the wolf king, for a time, the wolves issued bursts of panic low roar, they dare not attack again.

    Roar!

    The wolf king attacked Dezheng again. He was about to bite him to death. At this time, he also felt the terrible momentum in the crowd. He immediately turned back and gave a huge roar.

    "Noisy!"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled, a low drink, and then threw a silver ray of light out.

    The wolf king''s pores suddenly exploded, like a frightened cat. He suddenly jumped up and wanted to escape, but it was too late. The Throwing Knife instantly shot into the back of his head, and the wolf king''s body shook.

    Bang! Fall down!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Boo Hoo!

    The sudden death of the wolf king frightened the wolves. The whole wolf pack was quiet as death. After a moment, it seemed that they would react and cry out in panic. Then they turned around and ran away with their tails.

    They come and go quickly. It seems that there are wild beasts chasing after them. If they run slowly, they will be eaten. They run fast. In a flash, they will be scattered and disappear in the jungle.

    At this time, everyone was in a daze. This scene was so shocking that it was almost unheard of!

    Line crazy, eyes suddenly stare round, he finally know who this person is, he also remembered that he had seen in there, saw Di Ping, his eyes suddenly burst with joy.

    Dipin''s powerful left him too much shock, even as his strength increased, the more he felt dipin''s strength. In his consciousness, dipin was as deep as the sea.

    Goodbye to Diping, he found that dipin is stronger now, and stronger than he can estimate.

    At this time, most of the sensitive people present were filled with joy and excitement. First, the threat of death was gone. Second, they were surprised at the strength of the young man. They finally saw the real powerful man.

    All the people were excited, but at this time, some people were already on the verge of despair. Hua Qingyang was completely replaced by fear and ferocity. He pointed at di Ping like crazy and yelled: "no... impossible... How can you be so strong! It''s impossible... "

    Di Ping killed the wolf king with a flying knife, looked at him, and then slowly turned to look at the young man who threw grenades and said coldly," how do you want to die? "

    "No... it''s not... I!"

    At this time, the young man who threw the grenade was so scared that he waved his hand and cried. He looked at di Ping with pleading eyes. It seemed that he was about to cry. His body kept retreating.

    "Ah

    In Diping''s cold eyes, he seems to finally be unable to bear the pressure and collapse. He screams and turns around and runs away.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, a cold light flashed by, and a stream of dark red blood rushed out of his chest. His body shook and fell to the ground. His limbs twitched for a while and then stopped.

    At the next moment, everyone''s faces changed, killing animals changed. We were used to it, but many people had not been killed, but di ping shot one person with a cool face.

    Although we all know that this man should be damned. When we are fighting with the wind wolf, he has a killer behind his back. He deserves to die, but many people still find it hard to accept.

    The younger sister of the beautiful young man, with a low voice, suddenly hid behind his brother. She poked out a pair of big black eyes and looked at di Ping. There was fear and curiosity in the eyes.

    At this time, the beautiful young man''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened up, but his eyes to di Ping had a strange luster.

    "It''s your turn!"

    Di Ping turned his face and looked at Hua Qinghua. His voice was flat, but there was a tone that could not be refused.

    "I..."

    Hua Qingyang was excited and couldn''t help but step back..

    "Lord Deshi, we meet again!"

    At this time, Xingchi hurried up to di Ping, and then looked at him and said, "master Di Shi, do you remember me?"

    Di Ping just nodded and then said faintly, "master Xingchi, please wait for me to deal with some small matters before you talk to me!" With that, he would walk to Huaqing Yang.

    "Slow down!"

    Xing Chi quickly stepped forward and stopped Di Ping. He said with embarrassment:

    "Lord Di Shi, can you spare him for a time? After all, he is also a member of human beings...

    Di Ping just looked at Xingchi in front of him and didn''t speak, but Xingchi couldn''t say the following words. He already understood Di Ping''s meaning and chanted a Buddhist name "Amitabha" and then he retreated to one side!

    At this time, Hua Qingyang seemed to wake up, he knew that di Ping would not let him go!

    The reason why he started to deal with Diping was that he found that dipin was very strong, and his skill of throwing knives was superb. He was afraid that Diping would become an enemy after he went out. People like him would never let go of others. Of course, he took it for granted that he would not let him go when he went out.

    That''s why he set up a plan to kill the wolf, but he didn''t expect that dipin was stronger than he imagined, and all his arrangements were useless.

    At this moment, Hua Qing Yang also became a bachelor. With a long sigh of relief, he looked at di Ping and said, "I assassinate you. It''s my fault. I know you won''t let me go. But I have a request. I want to fight you really. I want to see how strong you are!"

    Di Ping was a little surprised. Hua Qingyang looked at him differently. He nodded at Hua Qingyang and said, "yes!"

    Hua Qingyang then said: "but I have a condition, you can''t use the Throwing Knife!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    "Shameless! Don''t let others tie up their hands and fight you! "

    At this time, Shi Yanwu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Shi Yanwu, I know you are very strong, but it has nothing to do with you. It''s about me and him!"

    Hua Qinghua raised his eyebrows and glanced at Shi Yanwu. Then he looked at di Ping with provocation and said, "do you dare?"

    "You... I''ll meet you!"

    Shi Yanwu was so angry that he wanted to move forward with the steel stick in his hand, but he was blocked by Di Ping''s hand. "Wu is in charge of the family. Thank you... But it''s a personal grudge. I''ll deal with it!"

    Di Ping didn''t like Shi Yanwu at first. He thought he was too overbearing, but now he thinks he is very real. He is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. If he likes it, he likes it. If he doesn''t like it, he never conceals his joy and anger. In ancient times, such a person was a knight errant, and now many people may not like him.

    "All right."

    Shi Yanwu only nodded when he heard the speech, then glared at Hua Qing Yang and said, "brother Di, don''t be polite to him. Kill him directly. Keeping him alive is polluting the air."

    "He can''t live!"

    Di Ping smile, walked forward two steps, came to Hua Qingyang opposite, light said: "I promise you!"

    Huaqing Yang Wenyan raised his head and laughed: "ha ha! Good, heroic enough! I Hua Qingyang is dead, and you will die without regret! "

    Then he suddenly glared at his eyes, and his whole body was full of momentum. He shook his sword in his hand and drank violently: "come on! Let me see how strong you are

    Di Ping is indifferent to shake his head, "you hand it! Or you won''t have a chance to do it! "

    Hua Qingyang heard a flash of anger in Fang''s eyes and said with a smile: "ha ha! Good, good, crazy! "

    Kill!

    Crazy words did not land, he suddenly a drink, his feet on the ground, the grass was his powerful pedal force collapsed countless pieces of mud, his whole body suddenly rushed out, more than 10 meters of space is almost instantaneous.

    Di pingti looked at the knife quietly, without any movement. Everyone was sweating for him. Many people saw that Hua Qinghua had changed into a strange animal just now. His strength is very strong, which is not inferior to those of Xingchi.

    Kill! Another roar, Hua Qinghua drag behind the long knife with cold light toward Di Ping.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, di Ping moved, only to hear a buzzing sound, people''s eyes only feel a flash of cold light, like a thunderbolt across the sky.

    Then people found that Hua Qingyang seemed to be set in general, standing quietly on the spot.

    All the people in the eyes show strange, looking at Hua Qing Yang.

    They didn''t understand what he was doing. Instead of rushing to di Ping, he stood still.

    At this time, di Ping has turned around and went outside. He didn''t even look at Hua Qing Yang. He seemed to know the result of his own knife!

    People look at di Ping, then look at Hua Qing Yang, confused.

    Poof!

    At this time, a light sound, a blood mist spurted out, people were shocked to find that there was a blood line at the neck of Huaqing Yang, blood was spurting out without money.

    Hua Qing Yang didn''t care about his neck spraying blood. His eyes were red, but his eyes were staring at Diping. He spat out a sentence: "it''s really strong enough!"

    Then, he Huaqing Yang''s body swayed a few times, and finally fell to the ground with a bang. The blood quickly flowed all over the ground and dyed the grass red.

    The people understood that they did not know when Di Ping had already made a knife, but the knife was too fast. They only saw a cold light and Hua Qingyang was killed.

    Everyone looked at Diping with fear, fear and respect. The strong have always been respected.

    Wherever he went, people got out of the way and didn''t dare to stand in front of him!

    He took a few steps to the wild wolf who was blown away by the grenade. The wolf looked very miserable. His legs and arms were broken, and his chest was covered with blood holes. This was the result of the shrapnel shooting in. The wolf''s body kept twitching. He stared at dipin with his big eyes. There was no venom in it, but a strong reluctance.

    Di Ping knew what he was unwilling to do. He didn''t expect that Hua Qingyang would take him as bait, even he didn''t let him go, but he was unwilling, and he couldn''t live. The pupils of the wolf were lax, and his body was twitching unconsciously.

    Sure enough, a minute later, the wolf once again a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then his head tilted, and his body fell down. Di Ping looked at it quietly, and for a while, he also felt some regret.

    "Amitabha

    Xingchi did not know when he had stood beside Di Ping, looked at the wolf on the ground, and sighed, "you can''t live by your own iniquity. I hope the benefactor can sleep!" Then he came forward and gently closed the wolf''s wide open eyes.

    "What''s going on?"

    At this time, a thick voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    All people looked at the past, this is not others, it is the master Dezheng who went to kill wolf king. He was not very good at this time. His clothes were broken and his chest was also with 56 scars, and he was bleeding out.

    But fortunately, the wound is not very deep, it seems that his golden body is still stronger, blocking the claws of the wind wolf king.

    He didn''t seem to know what happened, looking at the scene strangely!

    At this time, he walked up to him, and whispered things to him. Dezheng looked at Diping strangely, and at the same time, he saw the three people lying on the ground chanting the Buddha''s name, "Amitabha, good

    After reading Buddha, master Dezheng came to Diping!

    At this time, everyone was nervous again. I wonder if master Dezheng was going to be in trouble with Diping. After all, he killed people in his low eyelids. He wanted to come to the Buddhist Compassion as his mind, which might be argued for these people.

    Many people have already held their arms tightly, and are thinking about who they are helping for a while.

    The face of Xingchi is also changing. His martial uncle is very angry and jealous of evil. If he moves to do so, his own pedestrian is not enough for Deping to kill. He quickly steps up to introduce to Dezheng: "martial uncle, this is the leader of Dicheng, who I said before, and that of jiedexing and luohongyuan of blacksmith village came to Zhongzhou with him!"

    He was listening to the words, his eyes changed again, and his eyes were more warm. He nodded and handed over the sword to Xingchi. He walked two steps to di Ping and bowed his hands to salute himself. "The host of Luohan hall is seeing the leader of Di City. He has heard the name of the leader of Di City for a long time. He can not see it. Today, he is really proud of the hero. He is really sorry for three lives гбб▒

    He did not blame himself as Deping thought. It seems that the monk is not a pedantic man. He knows that he is a King Kong in fighting style. He advocates killing and killing. He does not only know the old pedantic way of reading good scriptures.

    Diping liked such a great deal of monks, and then he smiled and hugged his fist and said, "master Dezheng is welcome. My hero is just one of the struggling in this turbulent world!"

    "Ah," said de Zheng! The Lord of Di City apologized. He had to make a living by means of God. Today, the LORD came in plain clothes. I was slow to wait for the truth and treat him ill! "

    "Master, I can''t stand it anymore. I don''t tell you that I am a bad guest. It is just the right meeting. Don''t blame him if he conceals it intentionally."

    "Amitabha!"

    "The Lord of Di, who is a bad guest, has done a good job, but not the Lord of di. This time I will be killed here. Thank you for your kindness!"

    At this time, everyone looked silly, thought there was a war, but did not want to be grateful to go, and this is still some central city owners, listen to very strong appearance.

    At this time, a fire burst in zhoujianming''s eyes, and excitement was surging on his face. He really guessed it. If it was a strong man, his previous men who had not concealed him were staring at them, and his eyes were all startled and a little bit of fear.

    Shi Yanwu also showed a lot of curiosity in his eyes. The handsome young man looked brighter and focused on him. His sister was curious to look at Diping, but there was a hint of inquiry.

    At this time, there was a person, looking at di Ping, but with a little fear and a little bit of happiness, this person is with Huaqing Yang classmate Chen Qingyan, he was just glad that he did not listen to the invitation of Huaqing Yang, if he also took the hand, now may also fall on the ground.

    At this time, the wandering fool came and whispered, "master Di, uncle, it''s not safe here. Shall we first clean up the battlefield and find a place to rest!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Although six people were killed in the war, almost all of them were wounded, but there was not much sadness. Only those who were under the awakening were somewhat sad.

    However, the joy of harvest soon dissipated. There were 130 or 40 wind wolves in one place, which were all mutant animal meat. Many people knew the function of mutated animal meat. If so much meat was distributed, everyone would get a lot.

    Moreover, the spirit grass was also picked up, and there were more than 100 plants. People looked at the piles of variant animal meat and more than 100 spirit grass, and their eyes flashed with hot light.

    "I have a proposal!"

    Looking at this pile of things, master Dezheng finally calmed down his excited mood and spoke loudly to everyone.

    "Master, please speak!"

    Everyone turned their eyes to master Dezheng. When he said the next thing, everyone''s eyes flashed with excitement, thinking that it was time to distribute the fruits of victory.

    Master Dezheng said, "I believe you all know that we can survive this time and have so much harvest, all thanks to the Lord di. Do you have any questions about this?"

    "Yes!"

    The crowd responded in unison, and then Qi Qi turned their eyes to di Ping, showing gratitude. After all, many people had been saved by Di Ping. Without his throwing knife, it would not have been these people who would have died in the battle today. Moreover, it was not Diping who killed the wolf king later, and the whole army might have been destroyed today.

    Di Ping is indifferent to smile, did not make a sound, he already knew what de was about to do.

    Just listen to De is going on: "that''s good! That is to say, we should give half of the harvest to the Lord di. Do you have any opinion? "

    There was a silence under the stage. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how to decide for a while. After all, this is to separate their things.

    "I agree!"

    There was a loud voice in the crowd. Everyone looked at it one after another, and a huge figure squeezed out of the crowd.

    This is no one else. It is Zhou Jianming. He has no opinion on this proposal. According to reason, it is all for di Pingcai. He has saved his own life and has to divide his victory products. It''s hard to say that. He is a very particular person, and he can''t do such black conscience things.

    Di Ping looked at Zhou Jianming, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He was a good man.

    "I agree!"

    Shi Yanwu suddenly raised his hand in a high voice.

    Then he looked at di Ping in his eyes and nodded slightly. Diping also nodded with a smile.

    "I agree!"

    At this time, the beautiful knife cleaning boy also raised his voice.

    His voice is clear and crisp, and it looks like a girl''s voice, but although his voice is light, at this time, people are also listening to it.

    With these three people''s statements, there were responses from the crowd, and some people saw that although they were reluctant, they also agreed.

    There are also people who were saved by Diping with flying sword, but when it comes to interests, these people forget the saving grace of Di Ping.

    However, Diping was gratified that there were so many people who were still good at heart, with little gratitude.

    At this time, master Dezheng showed an embarrassed smile on his face, looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, in fact, we have taken advantage of you. But I think that we can''t return empty handed, so I have a thick face to distribute. I don''t know what Di Cheng''s idea is!"

    However, di Ping smiles and waves his hand, but he doesn''t speak. He walks slowly to lingcao, gently pinches a lingcao and sniffs it under his nose. It has a faint smell of corruption, which is not good.

    He turned his head and looked at the place where the grass was growing. It was a slope of soil with a small area, but it had to be flat. When he saw that there were white bones in the turned soil from time to time, he immediately understood what was going on.

    originally, this is the place where the wolves are buried. The bones eaten by the mutant animals that are normally hunted are thrown here. The forage grass grows on the skeleton of this variant animal. It aggregates the essence of the bones, so it has the effect of forging.

    All the people present were looking at di Ping quietly, and they couldn''t understand what he was doing. Was he dissatisfied with the distribution plan and wanted to occupy all of them? Many people had such ideas in their hearts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Di Ping turned back slowly, his eyes swept over the faces of the people, then looked at Dezheng and said slowly: "this is called forge bone grass. Taking it is good for ordinary people and awakened people. It can strengthen the muscles and bones and strengthen the strength. However, no one can take more than ten pills. If you take more than ten pills, the effect will be weakened every time. Ten plants should be able to enhance the strength of less than three levels!"

    People''s faces all showed suddenly, originally this is called forge bone grass. It''s useless to take too much, but it''s quite good to increase the strength of nearly three layers.

    At the next moment, people began to wonder how di Ping knew this kind of spirit grass, but no one asked, because he had already thrown the forge bone grass back into the haystack and patted the soil on his hand.

    Master Dezheng tried again and asked, "Lord Di Ping, look at this distribution...

    before he finished, di Ping suddenly waved his hand and interrupted him, saying," I don''t want these things. You can divide them all. "

    "What?"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. No one thought that di Ping didn''t want it at all. But then everyone was happy. He could have more points if he didn''t want to be himself.

    Master Dezheng was also surprised and said, "master Dezheng, this is not reasonable...

    he was interrupted by Di Ping again, and di Ping said with a smile:" master Dezheng doesn''t need to be upset. These things are useless to me. You might as well take them to enhance your strength. It''s really not my lofty demeanor and integrity! "

    Master Dezheng didn''t look like a joke when he looked at him. He said, "Amitabha... Nadezheng thanks the Lord of Di City on behalf of everyone!"

    "Thank you, Lord Di!"

    The crowd immediately burst into a burst of thanks, more than just warm, everyone''s face is filled with joy and excitement.

    At this time, the younger sister of the beautiful knife wiping youth turned her mouth and looked at the people around her with disdain. In her eyes, these people were too beneficial. Just now, I felt that people''s salvation was not so enthusiastic!

    Dezheng is also a burst of embarrassment, but he also helpless, human nature is such, not he can change.

    It was quickly distributed. After all, most of the awakened people were allocated the main combat power. Ordinary people also had a share. Each of them had distributed dozens of Jin of mutated animal meat. These people were excited to carry it up. The spirit grass was only distributed to the awakened people. There were two for one person in several books, and several more trees were distributed in the rest of Shaolin.

    At the end of the distribution, Dezheng looked at the sky, and then looked at the people:

    "that''s all for today. Tomorrow we''ll be in the treasure field. If anyone wants to join us in action, sign up after going back. If you don''t want to go back today, you can leave!"

    "Oh! You can go home

    Many people are excited to cheer up, this war is too dangerous, many people have already had the intention to retreat.

    However, some people did not cheer, and their faces showed the color of thinking.

    "Master Di, we are going out, you see..."

    Master Dezheng went to di Ping and asked.

    Diping looked up and looked at the sky. The sun was already moving to the West. It was a quarter past three!

    He knows that he is not suitable to explore this space today. It seems that he needs to act early tomorrow. The danger of the different world will be beyond imagination. Thinking about the third-order red rock beast, Diping is a palpitation!

    But at night, the world is more dangerous, even if you have a man-shaped puppet, you can''t dominate the world.

    This small world is not small. He really doesn''t know how to find the extremely shady place. It may not be solved in one day. He is ready to fight for two or three days.

    It''s late today. It''s not too late to act tomorrow.

    After the decision, di Ping nodded with a smile: "everything depends on master Dezheng''s arrangement!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    When they came out of the empty passage, many people even knelt on the ground, held their hands high, and breathed the air greedily. It seemed that they had escaped from hell and saw the sun again. Many people had already made up their minds to kill them and no longer entered the small world. It was too dangerous.

    However, there were more surprises on their faces. After all, the harvest was quite fruitful.

    Many forces leave in a hurry when they are out of space. Many people come to cultivate skills and spirit grass. Now that they have got them, they can''t stay. What''s more, they are afraid that it will be difficult to leave tomorrow. What if they are asked to explore treasure land?

    Diping found that Dezheng and they didn''t stop it at all. They didn''t care about the departure of these things. Instead, they had a long sigh of relief.

    This makes Di Ping''s heart is full of doubts. There must be some secrets hidden in Dezheng and others!

    This space does not exist for a day or two. Kandezheng, as they are familiar with this space, should not go in once or twice. If it is said that they find some secrets, it is very normal for him to pay attention to them.

    He has his secrets, others have others'' secrets, as long as he does not interfere with himself, he will not take care of them.

    Di Ping''s treatment is very high now. Accompanied by Yang Yantai and Xingchi, Yang Yantai and Xingchi arrange to have a rest in a room in the village where they met before. The room is relatively large and of high standard. However, he doesn''t care. He meditates quietly and begins to sort out what he got in the previous space in his mind.

    He gained a lot of skills and knowledge in the space last time, which is very helpful for his future practice. However, he acquired more skills and martial arts inheritance last time, but he didn''t have much knowledge about cultivation. Now he urgently needs to know the knowledge related to cultivation. The system is very stingy in this respect, and will never disclose any more.

    I don''t know how long it took for him to knock on the door. He saw that it was already six o''clock. Outside the door were Yang Yantai and Xingchi, who came to invite him to dinner.

    When he arrived at the dining place, he found that a big table for 20 people was full. He looked at it and saw that all of them were familiar. They were awakeners in the space before.

    He didn''t expect that so many people didn''t leave. Shi Yanwu, a handsome young brother and sister, and Zhou Jianming were there, but Chen Qingan and di Ping did not see him. It seems that he has left.

    When they saw Diping coming, they all stood up and saluted to him one after another, and Diping nodded back one by one.

    Yang Yantai actually led Di Ping to the first seat, and the second seat was master Dezheng and Shi Yanwu.

    Di Ping apologized for a while, but seeing that the people were more resolute, they had to sit in the first place!

    This meal was tasteless. Most people flattered him. From time to time, he came to propose a toast. What he said was some non nutritive routine, which made him very unhappy.

    However, it was good that everyone had their own thoughts. The banquet didn''t last too long. The dinner was over in less than an hour.

    Di Ping also only drank a jin of wine, with his capacity, nothing happened!

    "Brother Zhou, come and sit down with me."

    When Zhou Jianming came to bid farewell to Diping, he suddenly said.

    Zhou Jianming seemed very surprised. After a moment''s silence, his face showed ecstasy, and his voice was excited: "good... Good!"

    Looking at the back of Zhou Jianming and di Ping, many people''s eyes flashed with envy. It was everyone''s hope to make friends with a strong man like Di Ping.

    Zhou Jianming, a common member of this group, was favored by the city Lord di. Many people were jealous.

    All the people in the restaurant are gone. Only Zhengde and Xingchi, Xingdian, and their other younger martial brother xingku, Yang Yantai, are also present. There are two other big men.

    These two people, one named Shi yanjue and the other named Shi Yanshan, are more in line with each other. Yang Yantai introduced di Pingcai on the wine table.

    All of them were separated from each other and gathered here. They all looked serious. It seemed that there was something important to discuss!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Di Ping poured tea into Zhou Jianming''s cup. They took a sip. He looked at Zhou Jianming and asked, "brother Zhou, are you going to go in again tomorrow?"

    Zhou Jianming''s expression was a little stiff. He was so casual when he didn''t meet. Di Ping suddenly opened his mouth. His hand couldn''t help shaking, and the tea almost spilled out. Feeling busy, he put the cup on the table and slowly took a breath. Then he calmed down his mind and nodded: "there is... This plan!"

    Di Ping did not make a sound, but quietly drank tea, as if just casually asked.

    Zhou Jianming looked at di Ping in surprise. He didn''t know what he meant. He was no longer nervous about this thought.

    He was vaguely aware that di Ping should not be asked casually. He could see from his attitude at this time. He asked a little hesitantly, "what does brother Di mean by asking this?"

    Di Ping looked up at him and said, "I suggest brother Zhou not to go."

    "Oh Zhou Jianming was stunned, but then he nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll listen to brother di. I''ll return early tomorrow morning."

    Di Ping looked at Zhou Jianming and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, don''t ask why?"

    "Ha ha! Don''t ask. I believe brother Di won''t cheat me

    This time, di Ping''s face also showed a smile. Zhou Jianming was really interesting. He not only had a unique vision, but also was extremely resolute. He knew how to advance and retreat. He decided to give up after listening to his own words. This is not what ordinary people can do.

    Di Ping pondered for a moment and said, "brother Zhou, after you go back, I hope you''d better make time to go to Zhongzhou in the near future."

    Zhou Jianming was stunned and said with a wry smile: "brother Di, I know you want to carry my brother, but you look at me too highly. Zhongzhou is not close, so it''s hard to get there with my ability."

    Diping also nodded after hearing the speech. At last, he said: "if you want to enhance your strength, I hope you''d better go. Of course, I told you the news. It''s up to you whether to go or not."

    Zhou Jianming''s eyes changed and he was silent for a minute. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go! Brother Di is so helpful that I can''t go on the road if I don''t follow. Even if I climb, I will climb over. Please tell me the specific position! "

    Di ping changed his hand in Zhou Jianming''s surprised eyes, took out a map, took out a pen, and gently circled it in a position, then handed it to Zhou Jianming, "this is the position!"

    "Good! Thank you, brother Dee Zhou Jianming respectfully folded the map, put it into his arms, and finally took a picture.

    "Brother Dee, can I take someone else with me?"

    Zhou Jianming stopped for a moment and asked with an embarrassed look on his face.

    "Why not?"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "however, it must be the awakened one. It is meaningless for ordinary people to go."

    "Good! I see! "

    "But brother Zhou, I have something to explain!" Di Ping suddenly had a straight expression.

    "Brother Di, please speak up!"

    Zhou Jianming was also right.

    Dipin said slowly, "you''d better collect some crystal nuclei before you go. These things are of great use."

    "Crystal nucleus? What is that? "

    "That''s it!"

    As soon as di Ping reached out, there was an irregular ball in his hand.

    "Isn''t that something in the head of a mutant animal?"

    As soon as Zhou Jianming saw the things in di Ping''s hands, his eyes brightened and his voice startled.

    "Yes! Yes, try to collect as much as possible. I can exchange materials, cultivate martial arts, weapons, equipment, pills, grains and other materials in my place "

    Di Ping explained.

    "My God, this thing is of great use! I throw them away as useless things! "

    When Zhou Jianming heard the speech, he immediately widened his eyes, then beat his thigh regretfully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Zhou Jianming almost left in a dazed state. He didn''t even say goodbye to di Ping. He was so shocked that he couldn''t digest many things for a while.

    In this case, or Diping is just a little simple. If he said too much, he might be directly brain crash.

    When Zhou Jianming leaves, di Ping does not have time to rest. Xingchi and Dezheng come over a few minutes after Zhou Jianming''s departure. It seems that they are pinching the point.

    Three people sat down, di Ping looked at the two monks quietly drinking tea, he said with a smile: "two masters come to visit late at night, I don''t think they came to drink tea!"

    "Amitabha

    Master Dezheng was not embarrassed when he heard the speech. He gently put down his tea cup and recited the name of Buddha in a low voice. He said, "I dare not hide from the Lord di. We have something to ask for."

    "Oh

    Di Ping Road is not surprised, these two people do not come to talk to each other at this point, so they smile and say: "master Dezheng is serious. I don''t know what I can do to help master Dezheng!"

    Dezheng and Xingchi looked at each other and seemed to have made a decision. Then Dezheng looked at di Ping with a serious expression and said, "Lord Di, I hope that what we''re talking about today, benefactor Di can keep his mouth shut. I don''t know if he can do it!"

    When Di Ping looked at this, he was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "don''t say what dezhengshi asked for. I can''t guarantee that I won''t talk in my dream!"

    As soon as he heard Dezheng say this, he understood that it was absolutely important to say something. He did not have the habit of keeping secrets for others. Moreover, he knew that things were not simple. He didn''t want to participate. His purpose was to go into space to find peaceful flowers. Everything else was secondary.

    Listen to di Ping so say, Dezheng and Xingchi two people immediately silly eyes!

    Isn''t that what they think?

    This di Ping completely does not play according to the routine, according to the normal should not say, I am absolutely tight lipped, that has like him?

    The two looked at each other for half a minute. Master Dezheng gave a dry cough and looked at di Ping, who was in a relaxed and leisurely manner. He said in embarrassment, "the city Lord Di is really a marvelous man in the world!"

    Di Ping did not reply, but still quietly drinking tea, which made dezhengyi more embarrassed. He understood what Di Ping meant. If you want to say it, if you don''t, I don''t want to hear it!

    Dezheng was silent for a moment, bit his teeth and said, "OK, then I won''t ask the city Lord Di to keep secret. I just hope that the content I''m talking about today, if it''s not necessary, please try not to spread it out."

    Saying this, the big monk''s face appeared helpless expression, he really knew that this Di City Lord was difficult to handle!

    Di Ping put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "yes!"

    Some people are afraid that some people in the world are shocked by the content of Di Ping.

    It turned out that as soon as this space appeared, Yang Yantai sent people in to explore. As a result, none of the five people came back alive. After that, he sent three groups of people, but none of them came out.

    This makes Yang Yantai dare not send people in, but with this empty corridor, it is difficult to feel at ease and feel palpitation all the time.

    Although he didn''t go in, he kept staring at the corridor. After a month, he suddenly found that the whirlpool was turning a little slower, so he sent people in again!

    This time, unexpectedly, one person came out with injuries all over his body. He talked about the situation in the space and said it was a strange world. He also saw some treasures guarded by a group of mutant beasts. As soon as they approached, they were attacked. The others were all dead. He ran back and reported.

    Yang Yantai was moved. If this corridor connects with a new world, it will be a treasure land. The discovery of a new continent like the navigation age represents infinite wealth, not to mention the connection of a world here.

    He is also a character. He knows that his own power is not enough to benefit such a new world. Therefore, he goes to Shaolin in person, reports the incident and asks for support. To put it bluntly, he can get benefits by giving up the benefits.

    Shaolin is also in urgent need of improving its strength. Naturally, it is ready to join hands and send personnel to participate in the development of the new world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    However, the development of the new world was more difficult than Yang Yantai and Dezheng expected. The first batch of five awakened people and dozens of soldiers entered. As a result, five or six soldiers and one awakened person were crushed into pieces by the void storm.

    However, despite the loss, they finally saw the new world, especially the spirit grass protected by the wind wolf in the grassland. Seeing the spirit grass, these people got excited again and killed the wind wolf and seized the spirit grass.

    At that time, there were only a dozen wind wolves. At one time, Dezheng people rushed to the spirit grass, but at this time, the wind wolves responded to call on their companions, and a large number of wind wolves came to reinforce them.

    It''s impossible for people to do anything, but they are still crazy. They just grab out the two nearest spirit grasses, and they all come back in a hurry. Fortunately, these wind wolves dare not enter the valley, so they give everyone a chance.

    After seizing the two spiritual grasses, Dezheng tried the medicine himself. To his surprise, he found that this kind of spiritual grass could enhance his strength. All the people were boiling. You know, there are hundreds of them on that grassland, which is an amazing wealth.

    De was rescuing Shaolin. Only two awakened people were assigned to the temple again. Thirteen stick monks were sent to support the temple. Yang Yantai also organized people, and they rushed again.

    As a result, they were attacked by hundreds of wind wolves, and they were defeated again, leaving more than a dozen human lives on the grassland,

    but when they were retreating, they did not know whether the sound of guns had attracted the red rock beast!

    The red rock beast chased them, which made it out of space. The red rock beast was so powerful that it could not resist it. If they hadn''t retreated into the snow cave, everyone in this gathering place would have to pay special attention.

    Fortunately, the red rock beast came to the world, destroyed it, found no one, and rushed out of the base, all the way to the southeast.

    It is reasonable to say that they dare not enter the new world when they encounter the red rock beast and other powerful mutant animals. However, human spirit of adventure is always indispensable. The spirit grass attracts them to enter again.

    After waiting for two days, Dezheng and other talents enter the space with trepidation. The ChiYan beast is no longer there, and the valley area is calm again.

    So the hearts of these people got bigger again, and the large piece of spirit grass attracted them tightly. But the spirit grass was guarded by hundreds of wind wolves, which could not be eliminated by their ability.

    This is the reason why Shaolin sent out a recruitment order. It is to use many forces to participate in it to kill the wind wolf and get the spirit grass.

    After hearing Dezheng finish speaking, Diping was silent. After a long time, he suddenly said with a smile: "master Dezheng, these mutant animals have been eliminated, and the spirit grass has been obtained. I don''t know what the master wants me to do for you?"

    "Lord Di, if you think about this new world, it will be a great discovery. What kind of wealth does a new world represent? I believe the city Lord knows that there must be more and more magic treasures in it than bone forging grass. So we want to explore it again!" Dezheng said with an excited light in his eyes.

    "Then you can go and explore. Why do you come to me again?"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on the face of Dezheng.

    Dezheng''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and he said with a bitter smile: "we dare not deceive the city Lord Di, but our strength is low. In this new world, there must be no peace. We can''t deal with the wind wolf alone, so..."?

    Di Ping thought for a moment and said, "what can I do for you?"

    "Er!" Dezheng only felt a stiff complexion, how could he have never thought that di Ping should be so direct, not a bit taboo.

    Looking at each other with Xingchi, Dezheng said, "the city Lord owns half of all the gains in the new world, and we share the rest. I don''t know what the city Lord thinks of it..."

    "not so good?"

    Di Ping''s eyes rolled, directly not the guest airway.

    "No..." Dezheng and Xingchi opened their mouths again, blocking their chest with one breath. They were so stuffy that the city master of DI was really hard to do.

    See a face indifferent to look at themselves, there is a kind of rabbit does not scatter Eagle Diping, which let Dezheng two people bend very hurt.

    Dezheng pondered for a moment. It seemed that he was making a difficult decision. His face was struggling. Di Ping just looked at it faintly. He wanted to see how much De Zheng longed for this space.

    "Lord Di, I believe this kind of thing can ask the city Lord to help!"

    De suddenly took out a thing from his arms and slowly pushed it to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Di Ping looks at the things that are put on the tea table by Xiangde!

    This is a yellow silk wrapped in neat, can not see what it is, but from the appearance looks like a not very thick book.

    Instead of taking it, di Ping looked at Dezheng. Master Dezheng said, "Lord Di, please have a look. I''ll explain it to you again."

    Listen to him say so, di Ping just picked up this from the tea table and opened it slowly.

    Sure enough, there is a manuscript inside, but the first page is quite old yellow thick paper, once opened, it has a faint smell of sandalwood.

    "Dragon elephant Prajna skill"

    these big words are written on the page!

    Di Ping almost couldn''t help laughing. He even got the skills in martial arts novels. Does this virtue treat himself as a fool?

    He looked up at Dezheng. He looked serious. Xingchi even stretched his neck to read the book. There was a longing in his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly. It didn''t seem like a joke.

    Dee Ping opened this hand-held book. The book is not thick, and the inner page is only nine pages. There is a paragraph of text on each page, and the number of words is not too many. At most, there are three or hundreds of words. Di Ping also knows the words. After reading them casually, he doesn''t understand the meaning. The text is profound and difficult to understand.

    "Di бд discover the skill and analyze it!"

    "Di бд analysis is finished. The skill is d-level weak product forging method, which meets the system requirements. The host can purchase the system directly from the system store."

    Hearing the sound of the system in his mind, di Ping was stunned. The skills in many martial arts books are actually grade skills. I''m afraid we can''t be greedy. It''s no wonder that the Qi and blood strength of moral integrity is stronger than that of Xingchi. It''s the reason for this skill.

    Shaolin is sure to know that this kind of skill is precious and can''t even practice it. However, Dezheng takes it out. If it''s just for exploring this space, it''s absolutely unnecessary to put forward such heavy conditions. It can be seen that they must know something in this space, which makes them willing to pay so much.

    De Zheng looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, this is the skill of our temple town school. It has been spread for nearly a thousand years and no one has cultivated it. After the end of the world, we found that this skill is actually useful, which can greatly enhance the strength of ordinary people. Even after the awakened people practice, they have more than a little stronger than the previous Fuhu Luohan skill. I wonder if the conditions of di Chengzhu are satisfactory

    Di Ping looks up at Dezheng and Dezheng. His eyes are strange. Both Dezheng and Dezheng are at a loss. He closes the skill slowly and puts it on the tea table and pushes it to Dezheng.

    Dezheng a time Leng, don''t understand looking at di Ping way: "Di City Lord this is what meaning, don''t you still satisfied?"

    Speaking of this, his heart has raised anger, which is the best big condition he has taken out, but this Diping is not into the oil and salt, do not give a little affection.

    Di Ping did not care about the anger in Dezheng''s eyes, and said with a faint smile, "then I will popularize knowledge for you." Then he leaned back and said leisurely in their surprised eyes: "this kind of forging skill can be divided into basic skill and level skill. The level skill can be divided into four levels: weak, medium, strong and extremely. Your skill is d-level weak level, that is to say, the lowest level of level skill. Your Fuhu Luohan skill is not even in the level, but is the basic forging skill. Do you think that Will my strength be interested in your skill? "

    "Ah

    Dezheng and Xingchi couldn''t keep calm any more. They immediately changed their faces and called out in surprise. Dezheng looked at di Ping with unbelievable eyes and said, "this..."

    but for a long time, they couldn''t say a word. They were shocked by what Di Ping said and were stunned there for a moment.

    Diping did not speak and left them in a daze. There were not many people who could not be surprised when they first heard of them. After all, these are new knowledge, which they never know. They have time to digest!

    Seeing Diping''s appearance, Dezheng and Xingchi sat on the sofa for a moment. They felt bitter that their most precious things were nothing in other people''s eyes.

    After a full five minutes, Dezheng recovered from his fright. His original upright body was also bent, and he said in a dispirited way: "well, Lord Di, how can you help?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Di Ping heard a smile in his eyes, but then he looked at Dezheng and said, "I want to know the real reason why master Dezheng wants to enter this space?"

    "How do you... Know?"

    "Now, he was shocked more than just now. He jumped up and cried out.

    "Don''t worry how I know it!" "Master Dezheng, as long as you tell me the real reason, I will help you in tomorrow, if not, even if I don''t say it!"

    "This..." De Zheng face is extremely ugly, eyes change is uncertain, after a long time, the final expression bitter head way: "this... I can not be the Lord.".

    But Diping was laughing and not speaking, but he looked at the two people quietly, and then he was still for a moment. De was biting his teeth and said, "OK, please wait for the Lord of Dili!" After that, he even did not say goodbye, and he got up and walked directly, and he stood up and turned away.

    Dipine knew that he had ruined these two men today!

    But he had to. He had no time to take these people to explore treasures. Second, he felt that virtue was not good, and he wanted to ask himself to help but not say the reason. This made him upset. This was a confrontation and no face.

    It took half an hour to knock at the door!

    Fortunately, Diping was not idle, and he kept sorting out the knowledge in his mind. He got up and opened the door and found that there were two people outside. But one of them was Dezheng and the other was an old monk with a white hair.

    Entering the room, De is introducing to Diping: "this is my martial uncle Su Shan!"

    Di Ping was not shocked. The senior generation is a real antique. The height of generations is shocking. It is absolutely rare than rare animals. He dare not hurry up to join hands and practice the ritual: "I have seen suxa Zen master!"

    "Amitabha, little friend Di lifted up, a monk should not be a Zen master two words!" Su Shan, kind and kind-hearted, is very friendly, like the grandfather of his neighbor.

    This made dipine very kind, and hurriedly invited two people to sit.

    "Little friend Di Huagai is surrounded by purple air, and he has a saint Rui vision. The future is unlimited!"

    Su Shan sat down and looked at dipine all the time, and smiled a little later.

    Di Ping was surprised. The old monk really saw what, or was he making a joke. He pressed his mind quietly by pouring tea and smiled: "I have a good word from Zen master!"

    The old monk did not say much, but a kind smile, said: "little friend Di wants to know, the old monk can speak one or two!"

    Sushan and de left in less than ten minutes in the room of dipine, and no one knew what the three people were talking about.

    Diping looked at Su Shan and de leaving, shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He calculated others and others were calculating themselves. He thought he was clever before he knew that he was wise and was mistaken by wisdom.

    Now, it is impossible to know the big secret of others if they want to help, but it is better to go into the space directly. Now, we have to take a bunch of burdens.

    Just there is no regret medicine in the world, who makes himself clever and Curiosity Kills cats is no false.

    It is very simple for Dezheng to go to this space. Only because he is feeling a strange call in this space, even a few people who are wandering in the space have a faint feeling. In this call, he has a peaceful Buddhist spirit. He can not confirm it, and report the situation to the headquarters, so they send suxa Zen master to investigate.

    As soon as he enters the space, suxa Zen master feels that there is a kind of fluctuation and resonance with his spirit in the distance. The Buddha light surrounds his body. This makes him firmly believe that there is absolutely something left by the Taoist monks or things left by the Buddha in the space.

    Shaolin was reported to be boiling immediately. There are Buddhist related things in a new world. It may be a big chance. How can they let go of it.

    This is the main purpose of the party. First, we will use our strength to eliminate the wind wolves which are blocking the valley mouth, and then explore it inwardly.

    Only what kind of danger in the small world nobody knows. The appearance of wind wolves shows that the world is no more peaceful than the outside. In the absence of confidence, the unexpected appearance of dipine makes them see greater hope and the powerful dipine helps them to be more successful.

    Dipine hit the net of others, and could not run!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    It is sunny in the small world. The sun has just risen a tree height. The flaming red morning sun emits hundreds of millions of red lights. The red light shoots through the thick leaves into the dense forest, forming a beam of light, bringing a glimmer of light to the dark jungle.

    A group of more than ten people were walking through the dense forest of light beams.

    De is leading the way, and Diping is following behind him. At his stop is an old monk with white hair and beard.

    Among the crowd, there are Shi Yanwu, Yang Yantai, Xingchi brothers, and beautiful young brothers and sisters who wipe knives.

    The young man named Lin mujin and his sister Lin Yun are the leaders of the forces in Lin''an town. There are 3000 or 4000 people in the gathering place, which is not a small force.

    Among them, there are several familiar faces who entered the small world together yesterday, but Zhou Jianming is not there. It seems that he has listened to di Ping''s suggestion.

    It has been more than an hour since this group of people entered the alien world. They crossed the grassland before and entered the virgin forest. Monk Su Shan was always directing the way, and the people were heading for the direction he pointed out.

    I don''t know how long there was no trace of human activity in the jungle. There were big trees with a diameter of 5.6 meters and a dense distribution of vines under the trees. It was very difficult to walk.

    So for an hour, he did not travel far. The old monk was supported by Xing Ding and Xing Ku. He was more upright than supported.

    At this time, di Ping regretted that he should not participate. If he didn''t have to work hard, he could be faster. At this speed, he didn''t know when to find ningshenhua.

    At this time, he missed Xiaobi''s feeling of flying on the top of the tree. He had already agreed that Xiaobi had come. If she had come more easily, the small world would have been too big, and how long it would take to walk like this!

    "Zen master, how far is it

    Asked dipin.

    "Soon!"

    That''s what the Zen master says every time.

    This makes Di Ping very speechless, but he has no choice but to believe him!

    "Chirp!"

    All of a sudden, his brow trembled, and a silver light flashed. A spider the size of a washbasin was nailed to the tree trunk by a flying knife. Its pointed green feet were less than one meter away.

    Everyone was surprised and looked at them one after another. When they saw the giant spiders still struggling, their faces changed. Although this was not the first time they met a mutant beast, they still turned pale when they saw such a terrible looking spider.

    Dezheng stabbed the spider to death with a sword. He took down Diping''s throwing knife, wiped it clean and handed it back to di Ping. It was a preservation thing. He was afraid that Diping would run out of this one, and he would be in trouble if he ran out of danger.

    People think it''s very safe to be with dipin, but dipin is not so relaxed. Last time he was with Sophia, he could go through several battles, and also met three-level or more mutant beasts. He didn''t dare to take it lightly here.

    When he was on the March, he suddenly felt a danger approaching. He quickly raised his hand, and the people immediately realized that they stopped moving. They all squatted down and looked around nervously and vigilantly.

    more than ten seconds later, a slight rustling sound sounded. Although the sound was light, it was like thunder in people''s ears. Everyone changed their faces and looked at the sound.

    Di Ping''s face also became serious, his mental power quietly spread in the past, extremely careful, after all, some powerful mutant animals can sense the spirit of exploration.

    However, his spirit recovered immediately, because the mutant beast had already appeared in the public''s sight, and everyone could not help but take a breath.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    This is a long strange snake. Its head is ferocious, just like the head of a long billed crocodile. It has two short horns on the top and two wings behind the ears, like the wings of a bat. The wings are full of sharp spines. The huge mouth is full of sharp teeth, and the white forest is full of faint light.

    The strange snake came out from under a big tree. It was only ten meters long. Its waist was not twisted, but it was not very big. It was covered with black scales the size of nails, which made people uncomfortable.

    It''s a pair of green eyes with greedy light staring at the people, the body slightly raised, ready to launch an attack posture.

    Staring at by the green eyes of this strange snake, people felt a tingle in their scalp, a chill in their back, and a cold air rushed to the top door, which made them shiver involuntarily.

    They felt that they were the prey of this strange snake, and the authority from the monster snake tightly captured them, making them dare not move at all. The hands of the people holding weapons began to tremble, and their eyes flashed with fear.

    "Wind snake: blood level: B, talent skill: quickness; enhancement level: Level 1, level 9, skill: bite, spit!"

    As soon as dipin''s exploration skills were swept, the information about this strange snake appeared in his consciousness. When he saw level 1 and level 9, he was relieved. However, the strange snake was too ugly and uncomfortable.

    Hiss!

    All of a sudden, the strange snake let out a roar. The screeching sound was like a piece of iron scraping on the glass, which was extremely harsh. The stinging people''s ears were sore, and their teeth were sour, and their faces showed pain.

    Dezheng and Xingchi several people are still better, endure discomfort, nervously staring at the strange snake crawling to the crowd.

    "Don''t go forward, avoid!"

    Di Ping murmured. The man had already shot out and rushed straight to the strange snake. The heavy knife had already arrived in the hand.

    Hiss!

    The strange snake stopped suddenly and roared warily toward the attacking Diping.

    Poof! All of a sudden, the strange snake opened its mouth, and a thick green fog came out of its mouth, toward the flying Diping mask.

    Where the green fog passed, the leaves and weeds suddenly withered and turned to scorched black, as if burned by fire.

    The rear Dezheng people also saw this situation, and all of them suddenly changed their faces and retreated in panic, although the green fog was still more than 30 meters away from them.

    Seeing this situation, di Ping''s face changed greatly. The green fog was poisonous and poisonous. He had already smelled a pungent smell, and his nostrils were burning with pain.

    Looking at the rolling green fog, he had no time to think about it. He was about to bump into it. His feet were shocked and boom! The ground vibrated, and he rose from the air, leaped seven or eight meters high, and leaped over the green fog.

    In the air, di Pingfei saw a strange snake still spitting out green fog. His eyes flashed with cold light, and the heavy knife in his hand was shocked and chopped at the strange snake.

    Hiss! At this time, the monster finally found Diping in the air. He screamed in horror and suddenly swung the snake''s body. It shot ten meters away like a brown lightning.

    Bang! Di Ping cut into the air with a knife, and was cutting on the ground. The powerful force instantly cut a crack in the ground, and the leaves on the ground were broken in succession, flying all over the sky like snow flakes.

    There was a little hesitation in Diping''s eyes. The speed of this monster was not covered. It was even faster than himself. In a flash, he shot out and competed with his own collision skills.

    At the same time, Diping suddenly felt a strong wind coming. It was not necessary to think that it was a strange snake coming. His mental strength passed quickly.

    A ferocious mouth full of sharp teeth has been gnawing at itself.

    "Smash the mountain!"

    Di Ping didn''t want to think about it. He suddenly cut back with his heavy knife!

    The strange snake didn''t expect Diping to be so quick. He shrunk his head in a hurry and dodged his head, but the heavy knife was cutting on its opposite sharp corner.

    Click! A crisp sound, wind snake a pair of children''s arm thick sharp angle is instantly cut off by the heavy knife, the strong force on the heavy knife will bring the wind snake to roll out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    The wind snake seemed to be frightened by Di Ping''s attack. One fell to the ground and quickly rolled and ran far away. The green eyes flashed with humanized fear, and kept a close eye on dipin. The black long letter breathed and hissed, making a hissing sound of the wind.

    Zizi...

    at this time, a sound of Zizi sounded. Di Ping turned his face and looked at it. The green smoke from the wind snake fell slowly without support. White smoke suddenly appeared on the ground, just like burning with strong acid, and the weeds, leaves and roots were rapidly turning black.

    When Dezheng and his party saw the scene, their eyes flashed with fear. Lin Yun, the only female in the team, dodged back in horror, as if afraid that the smoke would fall on him.

    Di Ping is also secretly frightened. The toxicity is really strong. Fortunately, he hides quickly. If he sprays a little, he is afraid that it will be too late to take the antidote!

    "Be careful!"

    At this time, Xing Chi suddenly exclaimed.

    Di Ping''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He was watching the consequences of the poison, but his mental power was always monitoring the wind snake, and he knew exactly what the wind snake was doing.

    The wind snake''s body was as fast as the wind, and it seemed to be flying on the ground. In an instant, it leaped over 30 meters and opened its big mouth to bite dipin''s back neck.

    "Cut me with eight layers of knife power!"

    Suddenly, di Ping murmured, and the heavy knife suddenly cut out. The blade of the heavy knife flashed a cold light in the jungle, like lightning. The whole forest was bright. He had been preparing for a big move.

    The sound of the wind and waves, the light of the sword flash, the wind and waves stop!

    People saw that a ferocious snake head suddenly flew into the sky, poof! Blood gushed from the broken snake''s neck like a fountain.

    Di Ping dodged away and escaped the blood. Bang! The wind snake''s high body fell to the ground.

    It seems that the wind snake is not dead yet. Its body is twisting and struggling violently. When its long tail hits the ground, the ground suddenly cracks. The mud and leaves splash on the tree. The debris flies on the huge trunk, and the giant tree shakes.

    What if it''s on people?

    Dazed at this scene, Dezheng and others showed a look of fear. The strength of this strange snake was beyond their imagination.

    Only when the snake gradually stopped struggling, and his body slowly softened down, all the people came back to their senses. Their eyes toward Di Ping were full of fear and respect.

    It is not difficult for them to imagine the power of the city Lord of di. Even the God master Su Shan looked at him with great shock.

    However, di Ping did not care about the surprise of the people. He went to the snake head on the side of the wind snake rolling down.

    The vitality of the wind snake is really strong enough. Its head has been cut off and it is still alive. The snake''s letter is still breathing, but it has lost its magic color in its green eyes.

    Di Ping is not afraid, not afraid to live, but also afraid of a head.

    He broke the head of the wind snake in two with a knife, and a crystal core was exposed. When he picked the crystal core again, the crystal core fell into his hand, put it into his backpack, and then turned around and left.

    He was not excited about the body of the wind snake. The snake was so ugly that he didn''t dare to eat it.

    "Let''s go!"

    Di Ping beckoned to the crowd and walked forward first. Then they reacted and followed in a hurry. From time to time, their eyes turned back to the wind snake lying quietly in the pool of blood.

    From then on, it seems that everyone''s luck has been exhausted, and they have just walked out less than two kilometers, and once again they come across a level-8 bull looking for food.

    The bull was three meters high, with two huge horns more than one meter on its head. It curved forward like two huge spines. It was thick skinned and bloodless. It had infinite strength and was as fierce as fire. When he saw Di Ping and his party, he rushed over with a roar.

    When Diping hit the sharp corner with a heavy knife, they all flew back five or six meters away. Meanwhile, the bull was turned over by this heavy knife. However, he immediately shook his head and stood up as if nothing had happened. Then he roared at the crowd.

    Dezheng''s people quickly scattered, but one of the awakened people was stupefied by the ferocity of the bull. He could not dodge the intestines which were directly put on the top by the bull. He was thrown into the jungle like a broken sack.

    This is the first person to die.

    Di Ping got angry and threw away the heavy knife. He rushed up to an iron mountain and flew out of the top of the bull''s head. Then a blow was printed on the root of the bull''s ear. His strong strength made the bull''s brain shake into a paste, and then he was killed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    After this, many people look at dipin''s eyes become more strange, like looking at a monster!

    They can''t imagine, such a human body, there is such a huge force, even the amazing strength of the bull can be hit and fly, this is how terrible.

    The battle with the bull let people see the other side of Diping, which is simply a powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex, hidden in the body of the majestic power.

    Now people really see the power of the awakened. It turns out that human beings can really be strong to this extent.

    However, what made people more surprised was that when Diping waved his hand, the huge bull disappeared, as if it had been changed.

    However, no one dared to ask, but there was an indescribable meaning in the eyes of Di Ping. Xing Chi looked at the background of Di Ping and felt deep in his heart. The more he got along with the master of Di City, the more secrets he had.

    Ludipine was more careful. His mental strength could not be released all the time. He couldn''t stand it for a long time. He could only turn his ear force to the limit and listen to everything in front of him.

    The forest is very dark sun, the sky sun can only occasionally fall from the gap between the leaves, forming a ray in the forest.

    Walking under this for a long time is a kind of test for human spirit. Although the outside world has changed and there are many trees, the time is still short, which can not be compared with the wild forest of unknown years.

    Di Ping had no choice but to leave.

    Lin Yun, who was originally a very brave girl, came to the world as if she had recovered her natural timidity. She followed her brother closely and her eyes were tense and frightened.

    In the morning, they walked out more than 30 kilometers. Finally, the trees around them began to be sparse. They could see the blue sky, which made the haze in people''s hearts dissipate a lot.

    They found an open area and began to have a rest. They walked nervously all morning. All of them were tired. Even Di Ping felt depressed and needed a rest.

    Yang Yantai and the other two awakened people began to get busy. They had wolf meat and an iron pot. The smell of stewing in the big pot soon spread.

    "How far is Zen master

    Di Ping came to the Zen master Su Shan, sat down on a stone opposite him, looked at him and asked.

    Zen master Su Shan closed his eyes, felt it carefully, and suddenly opened his eyes. Di Ping even saw the essence in his eyes. You know, this is just an ordinary person. He didn''t wake up, which made him a little surprised.

    This is the reaction after the spirit reaches a certain level. It seems that the Zen master''s practice of Zen is not low, and his spiritual strength has made a breakthrough.

    It should have reached the level of perception of the inner light environment, far beyond the ordinary people. It really surprised dipin to reach this level only by Buddhism.

    Zen master Sushan''s eyes were like leaping across the space and seeing the distance. His voice was ethereal. "There should be a grassland ahead. We can reach our destination after crossing the grassland!"

    "Oh

    Di Ping is stunned. The old monk is talking nonsense! He could still see the grassland. Could something really call them? Dipin was puzzled and even more strange. He was not sure what was there. He pondered for a moment and asked:

    "Zen master, can you feel what our destination is?"

    As if he was talking in his sleep, Zen master Su Shan looked into the distance and murmured, "I can''t see clearly. It''s just a fog. There''s a lot of Yin everywhere. It''s like a dead land. I can''t see clearly... There''s a little golden light between the Yin Qi. He''s calling me!"

    "Yin Qi?"

    Di Ping suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    "Poof!"

    All of a sudden, as if he had been hit hard, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Yang''s face fell backward.

    "Zen master!"

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly. He reached out and prepared to help Zen master Sushan. Fortunately, master Dezheng had been holding him by Sushan all the time. He called out anxiously, "uncle! What''s the matter with you? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    "What''s going on... What''s going on?"

    All of them found the scene here and surrounded them one after another.

    Di Ping reacted from the shock just now and quickly got up to check the situation of Zen master Su Shan. He found that he had fainted and his face was pale.

    "Lord Dishi, please look at the martial uncle. What''s wrong with him?"

    See Di Ping come over, De is anxious to ask a way.

    "He''s consuming too much of his mind." Di Ping''s exploration skills swept to know the situation of Su Shan, said with a heavy complexion.

    "Master Di, please treat uncle Sushan!"

    De Zheng looks at di Ping with a request in his eyes. He also looks at di Ping, such as Xing Chi, Xing Ku and Xing Dian.

    In fact, they didn''t need to say that di Ping also wanted to save Su Shan. Just now, when Su Shan talked about the place of Yin Qi, he also wanted to save him. He wanted to find a place of extreme Yin. Is this place full of Yin Qi also a place of extreme yin?

    It''s very possible! In the small world aimlessly to find, it is better to go here to have a look, maybe it is the place you want to find.

    This is an unexpected joy. Sometimes things in the world are just such a coincidence. If he doesn''t agree to the request of Su Shan and others, he will enter this space by himself and don''t know when to find it?

    He has no way to know how big this little world is!

    Now the two sides have the same purpose, which saves him too much trouble, so he should not let Sushan go wrong in any case.

    "No imitation, I''ll try to save it!"

    Di Ping bought an excellent healing liquid from the system. He believed that Yisu Shan''s body had excellent effect, so he poured it down.

    Sure enough, after taking the medicine, Sushan''s pale face gradually turned ruddy, and his breath gradually stabilized. More than ten minutes later, Sushan opened his eyes in the eyes of the public.

    "Ah! Awake? "

    The crowd screamed in surprise.

    "Uncle Sushan, how do you feel?"

    Dezheng asked anxiously.

    "No problem, I feel better!"

    Sushan sat up on his own, then looked at di Ping and said, "thank you, di Xiaoyou. It''s just too wasteful to use such precious medicine on the old peg!"

    However, di Ping said with a smile: "the Zen master is also looking for help. Who is not this medicine to save? Buddha says that all living beings are equal. Saving one life is better than creating seven levels of Buddha land

    "Amitabha

    When Su Shan heard the speech, he also showed a smile, and said, "I never thought that little friend is also proficient in Buddhism."

    "Let the master laugh, in today''s era, who will not come to say two Buddhist words!"

    Di Ping was smiling and waving his hand.

    "Cluck!" Lin Yun smell speech suddenly giggled, not only her, all around a smile on the face.

    Di Ping''s words are true. In today''s information age, the chicken soup of the soul is flying all over the sky. Buddhism is everywhere. Now, young people, that person can''t say a word.

    When Sushan woke up, the tension in everyone''s heart was relaxed a lot. Although Sushan was still a little weak, with the spread of the medicine, the wound on his body would soon recover.

    All the people who were provoked to see Di Ping were burning hot in their eyes. A bottle of medicine could save lives. Who was not? The bottles that di Ping had thrown on the ground were robbed by several people. Shi Yanwu was quick and quick, grabbed them and put them into his arms seriously, just like a treasure.

    Di Ping didn''t feel funny at all. He could buy potions at will only when he had enough crystal coins. He couldn''t bear to buy them when he didn''t have enough crystal coins before!

    Lunch is also good, the wind wolf meat stewed potatoes, a group of people eat a mouth full of oil, after a break, they set off again.

    Perhaps after the morning''s fighting and communication, the relationship between people became closer in the afternoon, and Lin Yun did not seem to be afraid of Di Ping. He always looked for opportunities to talk to him.

    "Brother Dee, how old are you?"

    "Brother Dee, why are you so powerful?"

    "Brother Dee, you bought this medicine there! Can you sell me a bottle? "

    "Brother dee... Do you have a girlfriend?"

    facing Lin Yun, who is like a happy bird, di Ping has a headache for a moment.

    Finally, if Lin Lin Jin didn''t pull it back with an apologetic face, Diping felt that all the 18 generations of his ancestors could be asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Su Shan is right. People are less than five kilometers away. They are in front of a vast grassland.

    Seeing the grassland, di Ping was not surprised. There were no more animals on the grassland than in the forest. He did not need to imagine how many mutant animals would exist in such a wide-ranging grassland.

    "Let''s go!"

    Di Ping face expressionless wave the hand to take the lead to advance, since must go, then advance!

    Indeed, there are more mutant animals on the grassland. Within two kilometers of walking out, many people met a group of more than 100 mutant horned horses.

    These horned horses are tall, three meters high and more than two meters small. They are ferocious in appearance. On the top of them are big sharp horns with a length of meters. Their limbs are strong and powerful, and they are very good at running.

    This group of wildebeests are quietly eating grass, which seems to be very docile, but it brings great pressure to di Ping.

    After the mutation, animals seem to be extremely irritable. As long as they see people, they will attack like they are enemies of life and death. Even a meek sheep dares to attack human beings.

    Di Ping raised his hand back, motioned for the crowd to stop moving, and then lowered his body to prevent the wildebeest from being disturbed in the distance.

    "Brother! What a big wildebeest

    Suddenly, there was a clear female voice in the crowd. Although the voice was very low, it was no less than thunder in this quiet place.

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly. You don''t have to look back to know that this is Lin Yun.

    Everyone was also surprised, and they all looked back at Lin Yun angrily. Lin Yun also knew that he had made a mistake. He quickly covered his mouth and showed panic on his face. However, her brother Lin Lin Jin pulled her behind her and looked at the people with a pair of bright eyes.

    This Lin Jin''s love for her sister is really to the extreme. Even if she made a mistake, she would not be blamed by others.

    At this time, di Ping had no time to blame Lin Yun. He was staring at the movement of the horned horses. As soon as Lin Yun''s voice dropped, he found that the horned horses raised their heads and looked at it. His face changed. He took the handle of the heavy knife in his hand and whispered:

    "prepare for defense!"

    Hearing the command of Di Ping, everyone quickly turned back to their eyes. Now is not the time to blame Lin Yun!

    They hold their weapons tightly and look nervously at the direction of the wildebeest. What if such a large group of horned horses rush?

    Looking at the sharp one meter long horn of the wildebeest twinkles with the dim light of senhan. It''s very sharp when you look at it. It''s hard to help but feel a chill in people''s hearts.

    At this time, there was a commotion among the horned horses. At this time, Diping''s heart had already been raised to his throat. The wildebeest had found them. He was not afraid of these wildebeests. They could not threaten him with their own strength, but the group of people behind him were dangerous.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, more than 100 wildebeests started to move, and their momentum was amazing. The ground was shaking like thunder and roaring, and everyone was sweating on their foreheads. They thought that today might be over. Even Diping was numb when he looked at his scalp. He didn''t dare to rush against the hordes. For a moment, he thought about countermeasures quickly.

    However, at the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened. The horned horses were injured. They were frightened wild horses. They turned around and ran. They were black beasts. The speed was as fast as lightning. In a flash, they disappeared in people''s sight. It was like the wind coming and going.

    All the people were staring at this scene. They couldn''t believe it was true. The wildebeests were scared away by them!

    "Lord Di, what''s going on

    De is swallowing saliva, looking at the direction of the disappearance of the wildebeest, hoarse way.

    Di Ping also shook his head. He knew what was going on!

    Looking at the galloping wildebeest, he sighed that his speed was fast enough, but the speed of the wildebeest was amazing.

    Although everyone was surprised by the dramatic scene, they were still happy that there was no danger. Lin Yun, the original culprit, was no longer blamed.

    After that, they met some mutant herds, but these were all herbivorous mutant animals. They still kept their previous habits and ate grass leisurely. As long as they found Diping, they immediately ran away from them, and did not give them any chance to get close to them. What''s more, they did not attack people when they saw people.

    Looking at these mutant animals, Diping suddenly had an impulse. He had the idea of building a resource area here. If so many mutant animals were killed, they could obtain a large number of mutant meat and crystal nuclei.

    And looking at the hordes of wildebeests, dipin had an idea that if these wildebeests could be domesticated, the shelter city would be able to get a lot of mounts.

    Moreover, the mutated animals here are obviously not as powerful as the ones he and Xiaobi entered last time, and the strongest ones have only met level one and level nine since they came in.

    However, in the last space, he would not dare to set up a resource station in such a place, because there were more than two steps and three levels of variation animals. Maybe the front foot was built and the back foot would be destroyed. This is a very possible thing.

    Just, is this space as good as he thought?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Dong Dong...

    the safety along the way, as well as the mutant herds of animals that run when they see people, make people feel relaxed a lot, and their steps are much lighter. When they are walking, suddenly a dull sound comes from the front, just like a giant animal walking, and there are also bursts of vibration on the ground.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he didn''t open his mind. However, with his ear power, he could perceive the movement and movement of the giant beast two or three thousand meters away, but at this time, the sound was absolutely no more than 300 meters.

    He heard it, and everyone heard it. Each face showed a look of surprise. Some of them looked at di Ping in a panic. Di Ping raised his hand and spread out to hide himself. Everyone sought a place deeper in the grass to hide his body.

    The location of the crowd is a slope. He is at the bottom of the slope. The voice comes from the front, and can''t be seen in this position.

    Di Ping and others hide well, his figure a low toward the slope to touch, he wants to see what kind of variation animal, such a big move.

    When Di Ping stretched out his head, he finally saw the giant animal that made a sound. His eyes all squinted. It was a huge beast.

    On the grass of two or three hundred meters below the hillside, a huge mutant animal was eating grass leisurely.

    This is a huge black green Beast, a bit like the dinosaur''s Jialong. It is seven or eight meters high and nearly twenty meters long. Its head is flat. On top of its head are two silver sharp horns, one meter long, stretching forward like a harpoon.

    The neck, spine and both sides of the body are covered with bone nail, like a sharp stalagmite. The long foot is one meter long, and the short one is a foot. It is densely distributed over the body. It is almost like a hedgehog. The long tail also has spines. There is a tail hammer at the tail root, like a stone mill. It is also covered with spines. If you throw it on a person, no one can fear it I''ll take it.

    The giant beast quietly ate the green grass, and from time to time flicked its tail and let out the wind. Dipin was frightened. If he was hit, he would lose half his life.

    However, the giant beast walked slowly. A bird the size of a wild goose fell on it to peck at it and ran through the spines. However, the giant beast didn''t even care about the tube, still bowed its head to eat grass, and occasionally raised its hair to make a low roar, and the sound was not very loud.

    Diping was more than 200 meters away. There were no profit teeth in the giant beast''s mouth, but a row of even teeth, like cattle teeth, were suitable for eating grass. A pair of small eyes were also very calm. There was no scarlet in the eyes of mutant animals in the outside world.

    Seeing this, di Ping, who had the intention of retreating, stopped. He bit his teeth and quietly threw out the exploration skill. At the moment of throwing, he was tense and ready to run whenever something was wrong.

    As a result, the giant beast seemed to be aware of it. It just looked up, gave a low cry, and then went down to eat grass. It seemed that the grass was more attractive to it at this time.

    "Thunder Dragon beast: blood level: s, enhancement level: Level 3 and level 5, talent skills: thunder net, skills: trample, tail hammer, flash electric shock, collision; this is an alien creature, herbivorous, docile, has no territorial consciousness, does not take the initiative to attack, easy to domesticate!"

    Seeing the information, Diping''s eyes shrank. It was indeed a three-level beast, but then there was a burning flame in his eyes. At this time, the words "easy to domesticate" flashed in his eyes. He was thinking that he would domesticate the giant beast and release it to the shelter city. He believed that it could block many mutant animals.

    But he can only think about it. Looking at the thunder beast with sharp armour like a mountain, he shakes his head helplessly. Even if the giant beast takes out the human type war puppet, it is not easy to solve it?

    Moreover, this giant beast has a strong talent, lightning attack, which is the most difficult to defend. Thunder and lightning has always been known as mysterious and powerful, but not everyone dares to withstand a blow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Seeing that there was no danger, Diping waved back and let the people come up, which was to let them see the world.

    Dezheng and others saw Diping''s gesture and looked at each other. They didn''t know what he meant and let them see. However, people still believe that di Ping came to di Ping with low body.

    "Lord Di, what have you found... Ah!"

    De Zheng felt it quietly and asked in a low voice. However, when he saw the leisurely leisurely grazing Thunder Dragon at the foot of the slope, his eyes widened and his mouth opened in alarm. But then he held back again and stifled the clouds.

    He was so surprised, not to mention the people behind him. Fortunately, with Dezheng''s startled expression, people came up again with some psychological preparation, but even so, each expression was extremely wonderful. Especially Lin Yun almost called out again. Fortunately, Lin Jin reacted quickly and covered her mouth.

    A group of people climbed on the hillside and craned their necks to watch the Thunder Dragon eat grass quietly. All of them held their breath for fear that the sound would attract the attention of Thunder Dragon.

    "Di... City Lord, what kind of monster is this

    De Zheng swallowed hard and asked in a low voice.

    "It''s a thunder beast!" Di Ping turned his head and looked at Dezheng. With a smile in his eyes, he said: "it''s almost as powerful as the giant beast that ran out last time!"

    "My God!" De Zheng smelled the speech, his face changed, and his expression became anxious. He said in a low voice: "well, Lord Di, we are too dangerous here. We''d better make a detour."

    "Yes, yes, yes... I... see, we still... Take a detour."

    Yang Yantai thought of the powerful red rock beast before, his legs trembled, and he lowered his voice and said in a hurry.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over everyone''s faces, and they were all frightened and frightened. He said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. The Thunder Dragon beast is herbivorous. It''s very gentle and won''t attack people casually."

    "Really? You can''t cheat, can you? "

    Lin Yun looks suspiciously at Thunder beast and di Ping. He seems not to believe his words.

    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense!"

    Lin Jin yells at her sister in a low voice, and looks at di Ping with a trace of apology in her eyes.

    However, di Ping did not care about Lin Yun''s suspicion. Instead, he said with a smile: "of course, it''s true. What can I do for you?"

    Lin Yun was not afraid to speak because of his brother''s training, but in her eyes did not lift the suspicion because of Di Ping''s explanation. In her eyes, the monster was too terrible.

    "Now, Lord, what shall we do?"

    Dezheng asked in a low voice.

    Di Ping looked at his watch. It was a quarter past two o''clock. There was not much time left for dark. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not too late. We have to make our way and go around by the side."

    "No! Do you really want to go

    Lin Yun asked again.

    Pipin laughed. "If you''re afraid, you can stay." Lin Yun looked at him with a banter in his eyes.

    "Who is afraid! If you dare to go, I will go! "

    Lin Yun a listen immediately apricot eyes a stare, small face raised anger, like an angry bird looking directly at di Ping''s eyes.

    "Good! Miss Lin really deserves to be a heroine

    Di Ping''s face raised a smile and gave Lin Yun a thumbs up praise.

    "That is!"

    Lin Yun''s face raised a proud look, will not be very rich chest a stand, incomparably proud.

    However, when Diping turned around, she looked at the terrifying beast. A trace of timidity flashed in her eyes. She was not as fearless as she had just shown.

    In fact, it was not only him, but also about a dozen other people. However, since Di Ping decided, they couldn''t listen to him. They had to follow him down the slope with fear, and looked at Lei long with horror in his eyes. He was very careful at his feet, for fear that he might step on something.

    Although it is Lin Yun, hiding behind the trees Jin, looking at the Thunder Dragon with fear in the eyes, it has the courage before.

    Of course, di Ping also saw it, but he also thought he didn''t see it. It was just funny in his heart. He just teased this girl to play with. He could argue with a little girl.

    However, as di Ping said, leilong didn''t pay any attention to their appearance. He still nibbled at the grass quietly. It seemed that he was eating some delicious food and refused to lift his head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "Squat down!"

    Di Ping led the people around the hillside and went 200 meters away from the left side of the Thunder Dragon beast. Suddenly, Diping''s face changed greatly and drank a little. Then he squatted down and covered his figure with tall weeds.

    After death, people were startled. Di Ping''s low drink made them so frightened that they almost squatted down.

    Fortunately, the weeds are thick here, and people use the weeds to block their bodies. Di Ping grabs the weeds and looks at the direction of Thunder Dragon with half squint in his eyes.

    A moment later, on the horizon on the other side of the Thunder Dragon beast, a group of three five meter high red fur giant beasts with the appearance of lions appeared. They were slowly encircling the Thunder Dragon. It seemed that they were ready to hunt the Thunder Dragon.

    Thunder Dragon seems to be aware of it, unexpectedly stopped grazing, raised its head to look at the three red lion, but it only looked at it, once again lowered its head to eat grass.

    It seems that everything outside is not as important as eating grass.

    Diping did not dare to use the probe to sweep the three red lions. He knew that they were three fierce mutant beasts. Their eyes were full of fierce light, and they were not as gentle as the Thunder Dragon.

    Fortunately, there are thunder dragons who haven''t found themselves and others. If they find themselves, they will be dangerous. He can feel that the three giant beasts on the opposite side are not low in level, only in the third level. The majestic power that the second-order mutant can have is not at all.

    As the fiery red lion shaped beast approached, Dezheng and his party all saw it. All of a sudden, they lowered their bodies one by one for fear of being found.

    One of the biggest red lion raised his eyes and glanced at this side. Diping''s scalp exploded and his back was cold. He knew that the red lion found himself waiting for someone.

    However, it seems that the lion is not interested in dipin. He just glances and focuses on the thunder beast again.

    After his eyes moved away, Diping gave a long sigh of relief and put his heart down. At this time, he found that his back was wet through. He was so nervous that he didn''t notice that he was sweating so much in a moment.

    Three giant lions slowly surrounded the Thunder Dragon beast, until 30 meters away, and began to turn slowly. A dull low roar was heard in his mouth. The sound was like thunder. The shock made people''s hearts jump wildly, and the heart seemed to jump out.

    "Roar!"

    The lion suddenly heard the roar of the other lion.

    At this time, leilong finally raised his head and looked at the two giant lions.

    Zizi!

    Suddenly a Zizi sound sounded, and then the whole world was bright, as if suddenly turned on the strong light, white reflected a pale and frightening face, as well as that dull eyes.

    It turned out that the lion came, Thunder Dragon that a pair of sharp corners suddenly shot a power grid, just two giant lions covered in it.

    Two giant lions were suddenly stiff at one corner of the power grid, and their red hair suddenly burned. In an instant, they were blackened. Their bodies slammed on the ground, and black smoke was emitted from their noses, ears and mouths. It seems that they are all burnt.

    The biggest lion, stupidly watching this scene, but the next moment it whines, turns around with its tail and runs away, as fast as a ghost is chasing after it.

    Di Ping''s mouth was slightly open at this time. This scene was so dramatic that two giant lions were electrocuted by Thunder Dragon.

    After him, people are also full of daze, Leng Leng looking at this scene, many people also swallow saliva.

    The Thunder Dragon beast killed the lion, as if it had done a trivial thing. It raised its head and roared. Then it swayed its huge body and went to the distance. With the thumping sound of the ground, it gradually moved towards the distance.

    Only when its huge figure gradually disappeared behind the horizon, all the people were still staring at it.

    Di Ping slowly breathed a breath and stood up. He quickly came to the two scorched lions and beasts. His exploration skills were swept away. Sure enough, they were two headed three-level beasts.

    Wasteland lion, its strength has reached level 3 and level 6. However, the thunder beast killed him. Di Ping was shocked.

    However, with the principle of not wasting, two wild lions were put into the space with one wave of hand.

    "Is that what you call meekness?"

    At this time, a clear female voice sounded behind Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    People go back to the road, but they look at di Ping''s eyes are strange, especially the girl Lin Yun despises Di Ping all the way.

    He could only feel his nose and smile bitterly. The Thunder Dragon came out, and it really hit him in the mouth!

    However, after seeing the power of the Thunder Dragon beast and the wild lion, a group of people were really scared to death. Many people proposed to return, but all the people in Shaolin disagreed. How could they possibly return after they finally arrived here.

    There were only three or four leaders of the forces who did not dare to go back on their own. They had to follow them bravely, for fear of encountering a giant beast again.

    Fortunately, the road behind was safe. In the afternoon, people were driven out of nearly 70 or 80 Li. The vision on the grassland was better than that in the jungle.

    More than six o''clock, the sun sets in the west, and may not enter the horizon at any time. The red sunset has covered the sky, and the dark night on the other side of the sun quietly approaches!

    Di Ping knew that he couldn''t go on his way any more. He had to find a place to settle down. The grassland at night was a world of fierce animals, and the activities would be even more rampant. At this time, his way was to seek death. He negotiated with all the people and agreed to rest.

    After two or three miles, they came across a stone belt. Fifty six stones, fifty-six meters high, formed an encirclement. There was a space of more than thirty square meters in the middle.

    This is an excellent camp, people will pick up the stones in the circle.

    Then, dipin threw something the size of a suitcase in everyone''s surprise eyes, and then click a button lightly. It suddenly made a sound of click. It changed rapidly, like a transformer. In a flash, it unfolded into a ball shaped bright silver dome barracks full of magic and science and technology.

    As soon as the barracks were formed, there was a flash of light on the surface of the barracks. They quickly changed colors in the eyes of the people who were surprised. After a while, they were the same color as the surrounding rocks. They looked like a plain stone, and they would not pay attention to him without paying attention.

    The curtain of the barracks was half opened, and a slow burning campfire was lit in the middle. There were several pieces of glittering stones on the top of the camp, which made the whole barracks bright!

    A group of people as if incarnated as curious babies, one by one eyes flashing a curious light, into the barracks to watch.

    The space inside the barracks is 20 square meters, which is much larger than that from the outside. I was very surprised that a small thing turned into such a large barracks in a twinkling of an eye. How can we not be surprised? I wonder if this is in my dream.

    However, since the end of the world, even animals have changed, and people have evolved. Everyone''s mood has become stronger. At the end of the day, they are all in a panic. They ask what they are. Diping doesn''t hide it. They only say that it is a kind of magic barracks made by the city of refuge (originally, it was written as a magic tent, but it can''t be judged).

    This is actually a magic tent that di Ping just bought from the system. It costs thousands of crystal coins. However, it has an unparalleled advantage, that is, it has the function of concealment when camping in the wild, reducing the probability of being found by mutant animals. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to be found.

    The tent like Diping is only the lowest level, but as long as the camp is found, it will hardly be found by the mutant beast.

    After talking about the function of the tent, they were all surprised. They could have a good night''s rest in the wild.

    When everyone was busy, it was completely dark, and they all went into the tent. Although there was not much space, the crowd could still squeeze. Iron pots had been set up on the bonfire with dark flint as fuel, and the broth began to smell. With a safe place, everyone settled down and began to talk about what they had seen and heard along the way.

    "How is Zen master Sushan feeling?"

    Di Ping looked at the cross legged Zen master Su Shan and asked.

    "Xie dixiaoyou is worried. I feel very good with dixiaoyou''s medicine!"

    Zen master Su Shan was in a good state of mind and even joked.

    "Zen master, how far do you think it is to get there?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    Su Shan closed his eyes and felt for a while, then slowly opened his eyes and said, "the distance is not far away. You can arrive before noon tomorrow!"

    "Oh Di Ping breathed a sigh of relief and finally arrived. He could not wait for a day. After a moment''s silence, he looked at Sushan and asked, "Zen master, are you sure that''s the place where Yin is extremely heavy?"

    "It shouldn''t be wrong!" Zen master Su Shan nodded heavily, and his face appeared dignified. "I can feel the dark breath in the thick fog is very strong. I just wanted to explore down before I was hurt by the coming Yin Qi!"

    Di Ping nodded and didn''t speak again. If Su Shan didn''t cheat himself, he might get Ningshen flower tomorrow. He was a little excited.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Night fell completely, the boundless darkness like rolling magic fog rolled over from all directions, the cold and black silence made people despair.

    But the tent is another world, bonfire burning, dispelling the darkness, stew in the iron pot rolling, sending out a strong fragrance, let people have a kind of home warmth.

    The crowd gathered around the campfire and spoke in a low voice. The atmosphere was very warm. After a day''s running in, the relationship between them was heated up, and there were less scruples. What they saw and heard during the day shocked people too much and there were too many topics to talk about.

    Di Ping also got to know all the people sitting there, Dezheng and Sushan, needless to say, three Xingchi brothers: xingku, Xingdian, Shi Yanwu, Yang Yantai, Lin''s brother and sister, and two bald, Shi yanjue and Yanshan. They are also from Shaolin folk. They are the leaders of one side, with more than 10000 people under their hands.

    Liu Fangcheng, a thin middle-aged man in his thirties, has a long arm and hangs over his knees. His family is famous for practicing Tongbei boxing. He is a C-level potential awakener with great talent. He is also a leader of Fangshi, with tens of thousands of people under his command, occupying Fangji town.

    Another is Wu Zhengan, who is also in his thirties. He is a white and fat man. He is a B-level potential awakener. He is gifted with Earth Shield. He also has a gathering place of nearly 10000 people. He occupies Baizhen and is proficient in North leg. Although he is fat, he is extremely fast and does not look like a fat man at all.

    The last one is he Chunsheng. He is gentle and looks like a teacher. In fact, he is also a master. He is proficient in eight seals, double skills in sword and palm. He is a B-level potential awakener. He has a talent for stabbing. He occupies Xing''an town and has nearly 10000 people under him.

    The unity of these people is characterized by the headmaster or martial master of the martial arts school. After the end of the world, he led a group of martial arts school students to become the leader of one side of the force.

    It can be said that these people are more or less related to Shaolin!

    After hearing this information, di Ping was secretly shocked. If Shaolin integrates these forces, it will become a large base with a population of more than 100000 and dozens of awakened people. It will be a formidable force.

    However, when Di Ping looked at these ambitious leaders, he slowly put down his vigilance. It was not easy for Shaolin to integrate these people.

    After all, they were tired after a day''s walking. All of them were sitting in meditation, and the rest of them were resting. Di Ping was also meditating. He was practicing Yuqing Zhenjue.

    The night on the grassland was not quiet. From time to time, there was a roar of beasts. Some were far away, and some seemed to be within 100 meters. Everyone was frightened to open their eyes for fear of being discovered by the mutant animals. Only Di Ping kept his eyes closed.

    They were not as calm as dipin. Fortunately, after midnight, the worried people found that although there were mutant animals roaring nearby, none of them found the tent people, so they gradually settled down and began to rest.

    After a night''s silence, everyone woke up in the morning. The wild animals retreated and the surrounding area became calm again. A group of people went out of the tent, and their eyes were very hot when they looked at the tent. They thought that if there was such a barracks, it would be very useful in the wild.

    However, looking at di Ping gently in a place, the tent was reduced to the size of a box, and then he magically put it away. All the people looked back with disappointment.

    After a night''s rest, a group of people returned to the peak, less than seven o''clock, they set foot on the journey again.

    Led by Diping, he bypassed the powerful mutant animals ahead of time, and herbivorous mutant herds were not cold to people. Except for two hours after departure, they hardly encountered any danger along the way.

    However, Diping saw the abundance of exotic animals on the grassland. He met with more than ten mutated herds along the way, including a dozen less and thousands more. He was so excited that he hoped that all these could be turned into resources in his waist.

    The speed of the crowd was much faster than that of the last time. In the morning, they walked for nearly a hundred Li. They saw the lunkuo of the mountain again in front of them. Their hearts were filled with excitement, and they finally got to the place.

    Even the Zen master Su Shan, who has always had a solemn appearance, has a smile in his eyes and face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    It''s true to see the dead horse running in the mountain!

    After running for 40 Li, they finally got to the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, there were few plants and plants in the back of the mountain, and there were few mutant animals. Only then could they run freely.

    It was a circular mountain, surrounded by three sides, forming a valley, and they were standing at the entrance of the valley.

    What makes him strange is that the vegetation on the other side of the mountain is luxuriant, while the plants on the valley side are just like dead trees which have been burnt black after forest fire, and the stump roots are standing quietly like dead bones, which shows a kind of strangeness.

    The whole valley is filled with thick fog, covering the whole valley. From the outside, you can''t see the scene in the valley. Even the sun can''t penetrate into the thick fog. The whole mountain crowd is gloomy and silent, and there is no sound at all. It seems to be a world of death.

    Whine....

    at this time, a whine was heard in the valley, like a ghost roar. It seemed to be the voice from the depths of hell and reverberated in the heads of the crowd. All the people shivered, a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts, and a layer of goose bumps was aroused on the skin.

    The faces of all the people turned ugly and uneasy. Looking at the valley with fear in his eyes, dipin looked at the valley and his eyes twinkled. He felt a very cold breath in the valley, even he felt palpitation!

    He had long discovered that there were very few variation animals in the back dozens of miles, and even the herds did not meet a few. The more we moved on this side, the more rare the weeds were. In many places, the soil showed mottled loess, which was as if it was dry. It was in sharp contrast with the grassland in front of him.

    As if there is summer, and near the valley here is autumn, vegetation withered!

    "Zen master Su Shan! Are you sure it''s here? "

    Di Ping looked at Zen master Su Shan with a serious look.

    Zen master Su Shan''s face became very serious. His eyes were fixed on the valley. He slowly closed his eyes and began to feel it. Dezheng also closed his eyes and began to feel it.

    A moment later, the two opened their eyes almost at the same time. After a look at each other, Su Shan turned his head and looked at di Ping, "Lord Di Shi, the old monk is sure to be in this valley!" At this time, the voice of his voice will not aggravate

    Di Ping looked at the dead trees at the entrance of the valley. His eyes became dignified, "Zen master! This is not good land. Are you sure you want to go in? Even I feel uneasy. I won''t be able to protect you then

    Zen master Sushan and Dezheng looked at each other for a moment, then their eyes fell on di Ping''s face, and his expression was very firm. "Lord Di, we decided to go in. We have arrived here, we don''t want to give up!"

    Di Ping was speechless. He was kind enough to remind him that the valley was so strange that he was not sure about it. In his eyes, Su Shan''s people were not afraid of danger for a vague call. In his eyes, it was no doubt that he wanted to die.

    However, he must go in. Since Su Shan is not afraid of death, take them with him!

    He turned to look at a crowd behind him and asked, "what about you? Will you wait outside, or do you want to go in as well? "

    Listening to di Ping''s question, some people showed hesitation. After all, the feeling of the valley to the people was too terrible.

    "Is there a ghost here?"

    Lin Yun looked at the valley uneasily with his face and eyes, and asked in a trembling voice.

    "I don''t know!"

    Di Ping shook his head. He really didn''t know whether there was a ghost here. Although he had never seen a ghost, he wanted to come to the end of the world. He couldn''t guarantee whether there was a ghost. Moreover, Lin Yun said so, he looked at the valley and felt a chill in his heart.

    It seems that human beings are born with the fear of ghosts!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Lin Yun said this, the other several people look at the valley, the eyes also become more uneasy, but they dare not stay outside, for a time some of the dilemma.

    "I''ll go in!"

    When all the people were hesitating, a soft voice sounded, and everyone looked at it one after another. However, Lin Lin Jin was looking at the valley, which was made by him.

    Lin Lin Jin has no fear or fear in her eyes like autumn water, but she has a strong desire and eagerness. Her beautiful face depicts firmness, as if she is fearless of everything.

    Di Ping was secretly frightened, leaving aside his appearance. He was a young man with a firm aim!

    Since the contact, we have found that although the young man is very cold and does not like to talk, his desire for strength is the strongest among all. He has a clear goal, that is, to enhance his strength.

    Looking at such a young man, Diping could not bear to refuse, and his heart was full of appreciation. He knew that no one didn''t like the struggling youth.

    "Brother! Then I will accompany you

    Lin Yun, who was still a little afraid, suddenly became brave when she saw her brother going in. She was nervous and took Lin Jin''s arm in a crisp voice.

    This pair of brother and sister''s feelings are really good, can''t say, di Ping looks at all some envy.

    "I''ll go in too. If I''m afraid of death, don''t come here. If people die, birds will never die for thousands of years. I''m afraid of something!"

    Shi Yanwu Yizhen the steel gun in his hand and shouts in a deep voice.

    "I''ll go in too! Early death and late death are all death. Maybe we can fight for a future

    Yang Yantai''s eyes are full of flame and his voice is high!

    It seems that affected by them, people''s courage has returned, all said to go in, in fact, everyone knows that there is no reason not to enter!

    "Good! Take a rest for half an hour and eat well. Let''s go into the valley

    Di Ping fixed the tone with one stroke.

    In the middle of the day, the sun shines on the earth, but the sun seems to be absorbed by something when it reaches the valley. It immediately becomes weak and weak. It not only has no heat, but gives people a cold feeling.

    Di Ping was in front of him, with Dezheng on the left and Xingchi on the right. He lived in the middle of Xing Dian and Xing Ku on the left and right sides. Shi Yanwu and Yang Yan guarded the rear, forming three echelons, which went to the valley.

    The valley is not small, and the entrance is only five or six hundred meters wide. However, the largest part of the valley is about five or six kilometers across, and the depth is beyond calculation. The mountains are close to each other, and the real ones are far away. At least, it will take about ten kilometers.

    People carefully enter the valley, but fortunately, the dense fog is almost more than 10 meters above, and there is only a little mist hanging below. Within 50 or 60 meters, you can see the scenery clearly.

    The valley is full of withered trees in different shapes, some like monsters, some like human bones, the slanting branches like an outstretched arm, trying to catch them.

    The ground is also black under the foot. When you step on it, you can see the dead bones of a creature from time to time. From the huge skeleton, you can see that this is a terrible beast. However, the dead bones of human beings can be seen from time to time. Some of them have been half buried in the soil, while others are standing in extremely strange positions. From the open mouth, we can see that this is a terrible beast Let out a cry of horror.

    Looking at this scene, Diping also felt a little cold in his heart. It''s really impossible to walk here without a little courage. If it wasn''t for so many people, it would be a bit Daren for him to come in alone.

    Lin Yun was no longer as brave as he had shown before. He held his brother''s arm tightly in his hands. His face was white and his eyes were frightened. He wanted to see but did not dare to see it. He was afraid, but sometimes he put out his head to have a look at it, and then quickly hid himself.

    However, at this time, no one will pay attention to her, all people are vigilant attention to all around the movement.

    But this place is like a dead silence, no insects, no birds, no sound, only people trample on the ground to make the sound of sand, on the contrary, the valley is more silent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "Ah! A sword? "

    Di Ping and his party were walking cautiously for more than ten minutes. When they had walked into the kilometer, Dezheng suddenly exclaimed, his voice full of accidents.

    All the people heard the sound and looked at him. Sure enough, there was a human skeleton beside a dead tree more than 30 meters on the left.

    It''s not strange that this corpse is just sitting on the tree trunk!

    What''s strange is that there is a long sword with four fingers in his chest. The sword is simple in style, and its body is black like black steel. It reflects the metallic luster, and there is no trace of rust. The handle of the sword is as golden as gold, and there is a ruby the size of peach beard embedded in the armguard, which is emitting a strange halo.

    "I''ll see if the sword can work?"

    At this time, a joyful voice sounded in the crowd, and a fat figure flashed out from the crowd, came to the dead tree, and reached for the sword nailed on the trunk.

    The crowd was stunned at first, and then they immediately realized that this man was no one else, but Wu Zhengan, the fattest man in the group. He stood in front of the withered tree with excitement on his face and grabbed at the sword.

    "Wu Zhengan, what do you do?"

    De is seeing this and shouts.

    "Hey, hey... I''ll take a look at it for you. Can this sword still work?"

    Wu Zhengan laughs and grabs on the big sword.

    "Stop it!"

    Di Ping was thinking about the problem, but he didn''t pay attention to it. When he heard Dezheng''s voice, he reacted. He just saw Wu Zhengan pulling out his sword. Immediately, his face changed and he said in a deep voice.

    But it was too late. Wu Zhengan had already grasped the sword handle, but out of fear of Di Ping, he still stopped, turned back and looked at di Ping and said, "what''s the matter, di Chengzhu, what''s the matter?"

    "Let go, I can''t touch anything here!"

    Di Ping shouts in a hurry.

    At this time, he was a little angry. It was so strange here that he even dared to touch things. The sword should have been rotten for many years. How could it have such luster.

    Wu Zheng''an was stunned. Otherwise, when he looked back at the sword, his eyes were filled with hot light again, with a trace of Indifference: "the Lord Di is too careful. You see, I''m not good!"

    As soon as he tried hard, he would pull the sword out of the dead bone, but the next moment, he let out a light cry. He found that the sword was firmly inserted in the dead tree, and he didn''t pull it out.

    However, he did not give up. Instead, he grasped the sword handle with both hands and pulled it out. However, his face changed the next moment. The sword was as if it had been welded to a tree. He didn''t pull it out. To know that his strength was more than 2000 kg, and he could not pull out the sword. He felt a little uneasy in his heart.

    However, at the next moment, he felt an impulse to pull up the sword anyway. He felt that it was a magic weapon. The gem that could shine for a long time knew that the weapon was not ordinary.

    "Get out of here!"

    Suddenly, Wu Zhengan roared and pushed his feet on the ground. He pulled the sword outward with all his strength. The blue veins on his arms sprang up. You can imagine how much strength he used.

    "Let go

    Di Ping had a quick drink and then ran to him.

    At this time, everyone felt wrong!

    They found that Wu Zhengan''s state was very strange. His eyes were red and his manner was somewhat ferocious, unlike the peaceful appearance of always smiling.

    When they first saw the sword, they all felt that it was not ordinary. The flashing gem attracted everyone''s attention. Many people had an impulse to rush to take it as their own, but before they put it into action, Wu Zhengan moved first.

    At this time, looking at the appearance of Wu''an Zheng, a thread of fluke thought rises in everyone''s mind. It is obvious that Wu''an Zheng''s state is wrong.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, a clear cry sounded, di Ping just shot 10 meters of body suddenly stopped, his eyes full of horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Lin Yun covered her red lips and screamed. Her pretty face was white at this time, and her eyes looked at the front in horror.

    At this time, not only her, but all the people looked at Wu Zhengan in horror, even Di Ping''s eyes also shot with fright.

    Wu Zhengan, a fat man, is rapidly losing weight with the naked eye. Almost in a breathing room, he has shrunk into a thin man. His face has become thin, and his loose skin is extremely strange. His green gray color has lost the luster of his skin.

    This kind of strange change is that di Ping is also scared. He was supposed to rush to the front to pull Wu Zhengan open, but now he doesn''t dare to do it. This scene is too weird. Who knows what''s causing it.

    At this time, Wu Zhengan seems to have no idea. He is still trying to pull out his long sword. However, his strength is getting weaker and weaker, and his shouts are becoming lighter and lighter. Only in a few seconds, his thin skin has become a bag of bones, as if a gust of wind can blow away.

    Ah...

    a long breath sounds in the valley, like the breath of a troll, and the people''s scalp is numb, because the sound comes from the mouth of Wu Zhengan, who has become a skeleton.

    Click!

    A burst of bone friction sound, Wu Zhengan slowly turned his head to look at the people!

    Hiss! At this time, Wu Zhengan seems to have become a skeleton with loose skin attached to the skeleton, and a pair of eyes have become gray white. Looking at the crowd, he uttered a weak voice, "help me..."

    but who dares to save, even Di Ping is also weird It''s frightening.

    at the next moment, Wu Zheng an''s open mouth was rigid, and then clicked and rattled. Wu Zheng an''s entire skeleton seemed to have been sucked out of the last essence, and no longer could support the whole skeleton. It was like a pile of rotten bones that had gone through thousands of years.

    Bang! The long sword fell with him, and it was inserted between the dead bones of Yiwu Zhengan. But at this time, it was a gorgeous and exquisite sword, and became a white bone sword.

    People were stunned to see this scene, some could not believe it was true, a big living man turned into a pile of dead bones in a flash, how to think it was incredible, and there was a deep sense of fear in people''s hearts.

    With the fall of Wu Zhengan''s bones, a sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded in the valley. The voice was miserable and horrible, like a ghost howling. The sound seemed to pierce the soul and make people shiver.

    The scream seemed to open the door of hell, and then the shrill sound came from all directions, one after another. It seemed that everyone was standing in the group of fierce ghosts, and the shrill ghost scream, like a rolling tide, was pressing towards them.

    All the faces showed a look of panic, the eyes looked around in panic, the palm of the hand holding the weapon was sweating.

    At this time, another shivering sound of bone friction sounded, and everyone looked at it one after another. They saw that the white bone nailed to the ground by the long sword turned the skull slowly and looked at di Ping.

    Eh! Di Ping let out a light cry. He found that the skeleton was originally gray and black, covered with green fungi, but at this time, it turned into a forest white. It was as fresh as the bone just picked out, and it was shining like white jade.

    Click... With the sound of bone friction, the skeleton stood up slowly.

    "Ah

    The crowd again issued a scream of panic, which is Lin Yun can no longer withstand the terror in front of him, and hides behind the tree Jin.

    When Bai Gu stood up, he even stretched out his arm to grab the white bone sword which was inserted on the ground. Then he turned his head to di Ping and his party in a clatter. The dark eye socket was like an abyss, dark and desolate, with endless death.

    A chill rose from the bottom of people''s hearts, and the cold seemed to spread out from the cold hell. The fear and trembling of people''s souls made their feet as heavy as mountains and could not be moved away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, there was a light sound on the skeleton, and a green soul flame suddenly lit up in the Dark Skull eye frame, just like two ghost fires, full of weird.

    The skeleton slowly raised the bone sword and pointed to the sky. The green flame in the eye frame flickered and swayed. All the green flames would jump out of the eye frame, giving you a strange feeling, as if dancing.

    At the same time, there was a strange wave of energy in the valley, but the sound of the skeleton was not right.

    This voice together, already nervous people more uneasy, one after another look around in fear!

    Bang!

    At this time, a light sound, people in front of the dark soil suddenly broke open, stretched out a hand covered with clay bones.

    The next moment, pa pa pa... The surrounding land pieces broken, a bone hand out, these bone hands out, followed by the other hand, a skull head drill out from the ground, if thousands of buried in the ground dead bones to climb out of the pit.

    "Ah

    At this time, a woman''s unique scream of panic sounded in the crowd, which would wake up the dull people, and everyone would panic. When have you seen such a scene.

    "Broken!"

    When Diping saw the sudden change of his face, he did not know that the skeleton was using magic to summon these skeletons. He had never seen this thing, nor did he think that such a thing would happen.

    "Watch your defense!"

    Di Ping had a big drink and the whole person shot out!

    At this time, he did not care to be afraid. Like a flash of lightning, he shot at the skeleton. Almost the next second, Diping came to the skeleton and chopped it with his Epee in his hand.

    A pair of green eyes of the skeleton threw at di Ping. The fire of the soul flickered and seemed to tremble. The skeleton hurriedly welcomed the bone sword in his hand to di Ping, and the speed was not slow.

    When!

    When the heavy sword was cut on the bone sword, it made a sound of steel impact. The bone sword actually blocked the chopping attack of Diping Epee, but it didn''t break as di Ping thought.

    However, it was obvious that the strength of the skeleton was not as strong as that of Di Ping. The whole body was instantly shaken out and hit the thick dead tree, and the rotten wood collapsed instantly. The skeleton rolled more than ten meters away.

    However, to dipin''s surprise, the skeleton was not broken. Although the skeleton made a painful click, there was no crack.

    The skeleton seemed to be stunned by Diping. It shook its head and tried to get up from the ground.

    Shocked at this time, di Ping also reacted. He could make the skeleton rise. He yelled, "crash!" At the next moment, the man reached the skeleton, and the Epee in his hand hummed, as if in an excited murmur.

    "Smash the mountain!"

    When the sword is cut out, di Ping''s power destroys the avalanche mountain. The power is even more terrifying. The sword roars like a dragon. The powerful force shakes the space. The shadow of the sword is so heavy that it is like a mountain of swords, and its power is incomparable.

    The skeleton raised his head and looked at Diping, and a burst of shaking became more intense in the fire of soul. I don''t know whether it was because I had been sleeping for too long. The skeleton''s movement was stiff and not so flexible. It was too late to hide. It raised the skeleton sword again in a hurry to meet Di Ping''s heavy knife.

    When!

    A sharp metal impact sounded, and a large string of sparks came out of the impact. The powerful force of the heavy knife burst out, and the strength of the skeleton vented to the skeleton. The skeleton sword suddenly sank and hit heavily on the shoulder bone of the skeleton.

    Click! A brittle sound of bones sounded as if they could not bear the powerful force.

    Bang! Under this heavy blow, the skeleton''s body suddenly sank down, and the powerful force smashed its feet into the ground like a wooden post, until it reached the knee.

    "Not broken! I see how hard you are

    Di Ping found that the skeleton was not only hard, but also the bones of his body. He was so powerful that he couldn''t cut it. A little uneasiness flashed through his heart. However, he was covered by anger. He didn''t believe that he could not beat a skeleton. So he drank furiously and the Epee was cut off again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    When Dangdang...

    Di Ping incarnated as a pile driving maniac. He waved his sword wildly towards the skeleton. Although the skeleton could always block his heavy knife, every knife of his was heavy as a mountain. Every time the skeleton was hit by a knife, it sank downward, just like a wooden pile gradually falling into the soil.

    The fire of the soul of the skeleton fluctuated violently and the color changed. Dipin could feel the anger consciousness coming from it.

    However, the skeleton had no choice but to block the killing of Diping.

    When Diping was too crazy to give him any response at all, he stabbed one knife after another, and the knife sank one after another. The blade was so fierce that the dead leaves and sand in the ground rolled wildly around him.

    Dezheng and his party stare at the crazy Diping, one by one, staring at the strange skeleton being pressed and hit by Diping, without any backhand force, which makes people''s original nervous and fear less.

    Only to say that these skeletons are not invincible. Fear is often due to defeat. Once they know what they can deal with, they will not be so scared.

    But then they were nervous again, for the skeletons that came out of the ground one by one had climbed out of the soil, and then they were leaning around the crowd.

    These skeletons, some carrying Bone swords, some with bone knives, and some with broken spears, are full of the smell of decay and death. They seem to be climbing out of the hell of the dead. The green fire of the soul in the empty eyes of the skeletons twinkles like ghost fire, which is chilly and chilly.

    The courage that had been so hard to get together started to break up again!

    If these skeletons are as strong as those of Diping, who are their opponents? I don''t see that the city Lord of Di has cut dozens of swords with all his strength. The bones and skeletons are smashed into the earth until they reach the chest, but they still can''t destroy the skeleton.

    Click! CLICK!

    The skeletons were leaning towards the crowd, the sound of bone friction sounded like the tide, and in the fog was even more connected. It seemed that thousands of skeletons were coming from all directions.

    These people have encountered this kind of scene, only in the film and novel, but today they see it in reality, only feel the horror is abnormal, the heart is like being caught in general, nervous pain, heart courage quickly subsided, lost the courage to resist.

    "Nanwu, drink Ratana, duoluoye, Nanwu and Aoye. Bolujie Di, Shuo Bo Luo Ye.

    just at this time, a burst of Sanskrit singing was heard in the crowd!

    Although the voice of Sanskrit singing is not high, at this time, people are listening to it. The voice has a different frequency and fluctuation, as if it has magic. Listening to it, it calms everyone''s mind, and the fear begins to fade.

    All of them looked back and saw master Sushan sitting cross legged on the ground in the middle of the crowd, his hands in a solemn appearance, closed eyes and chanting Sanskrit.

    Dezheng''s eyes brightened, and he was very familiar with this passage. Although he was a monk of arhat hall, he also practiced Buddhism. This is the Buddhist mantra of calming the mind, which has the effect of meditation.

    In the past, he used to sing, but he didn''t have much magical effect. But today, under the pure and good singing, this Scripture has a real meditation effect.

    "Kill!"

    Dezheng seems to have got the strength. With a roar, he steps out of two meters, comes to a skeleton monster and cuts it with his sword.

    Click! With a crisp sound, the skeleton monster broke in response to the sound, and was cut off by his big sword. The rotten bones were broken in an instant.

    What!

    De Zheng is stunned. Is this skeleton monster so easy to kill?

    After this scene, people also saw that all of them had strange faces. Looking at the earth shaking battle between Diping and the white skeleton, it was like hitting a pile, and the sound was shaking.

    De Zheng, however, carefully observed the skeletons around him, and then looked at the one fighting with Diping. He found out the difference.

    The one who fought with Diping was boneseng white, which even showed a kind of glittering light, like jade, and the fire of soul was green with yellow, like a torch.

    In front of them, the skeletons were covered with soil, their bones were gray and black, and they were smelling of decay. They moved slowly, like a rusty machine, and the fire of their souls was as weak as a candle that would be extinguished at any time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    This discovery surprised Dezheng. He guessed that the two skeletal monsters should be different. In order to test his conjecture, he once again chopped at a skeleton monster with a sword.

    The skeleton monster was holding a bone knife in his hand. When he saw Dezheng sword cut over, he waved the bone knife to meet him.

    Click!

    With a sound of crisp sound, the bone knife responds to the sound and is crisp. Dezheng uses too much force. The big sword cuts the bone and the knife cuts again on the skeleton. The dead bone immediately collapses, and the dead bone flies into the sky. It is no different from the previous one.

    Dezheng was immediately overjoyed. He knew that he was right. These skeletons were different from the one that di Ping was fighting against. He turned to the crowd and exclaimed, "this skeleton monster is not strong. Don''t be afraid. Defend quickly!"

    In fact, no need for him to say, everyone also found that they had retreated to the center one by one to avoid the skeleton monster. When they saw Dezheng smashing two skeletons with two swords in a row, these skeleton monsters didn''t look very strong, and their courage grew even more. They waved weapons and tried to attack the skeleton monster one after another.

    For a moment, the skeletons were chopped by the people, and the courage of the people grew rapidly. However, there were too many skeleton monsters. They were shaking out of the thick fog and surrounded them, as if they could not be killed completely.

    Di Ping cut the skeleton with a knife, but the skeleton was like steel. He had already cut out hundreds of knives. The skeleton did not have a broken frame. Moreover, he had a feeling that the strength of the skeleton monster was increasing over time. He even resisted himself more and more smoothly, and the bone sword in his hand became more and more flexible.

    This made him anxious. The skeleton monster was really weird. It was just a pile of bones. How could it be so strong.

    At this time, there was a chanting voice from behind. The voice had a strange ability, a power to calm people''s mind. Although this power was very small and could not shake his emotions, it still made him feel calm, and the madness in his eyes subsided a lot.

    As soon as he calmed down, he knew that it was impossible to go on like this. If it went on like this, the strength of the skeleton would be stronger and stronger, and it would be more difficult.

    At this time, the skeleton monster''s soul fire suddenly stirred. The black eye frame looked at the good people in the crowd, and there was a feeling of disgust and disgust.

    A moment later, as if suddenly aware of something, the fire of its soul fluctuated violently, in which the resentment even dipin felt frightened.

    The skeleton suddenly became crazy, it suddenly opened its mouth and gave out a silent roar!

    Suddenly, di Ping felt a sharp whistling sound in his mind, which seemed like a storm to split his soul.

    This powerful spiritual consciousness forms a spiritual storm and attacks the soul light group which is like the sun floating above the spiritual sea.

    However, his spiritual strength at this time is not what it used to be, and his soul power is incomparable.

    In the face of the attack, the golden light group suddenly shocked and shot thousands of golden swords towards the mental storm. Bang! Di Ping only felt that the spiritual sea was one of the shocks, and the violent spiritual storm was instantly shot through by the golden awn, torn and then turned into nothingness.

    After the mental storm was hanged, Diping found that the fire of the soul of the white bones and skeletons became dimmer and more intense, as if to be extinguished.

    But the white bone skeleton in a daze, seems to become more crazy, even not in the defense of their own attacks, began to climb up desperately, want to get up from the ground.

    "Get down to me!" Di Ping eyes a cold, in the hand of heavy knife suddenly a wave of a knife will be cut into the ground again!

    "Spiritual shock!"

    Then, he suddenly launched his mental force towards the soul fire in the skull of the white skeleton.

    This was a sudden thought to him. Just now he only cared about killing the white skeleton with brute force, but the white skeleton launched a mental attack on him, which made him think of his own spiritual power.

    The fire of the soul is white, which is a kind of spiritual force, and his spiritual power is very strong. He killed the spirit attack of the skeleton just now. I think his spiritual power should be stronger than it. Maybe he can disperse the soul fire with spiritual consciousness, and then he will defeat the white bone skeleton?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Di Ping was fighting, and Dezheng and his party also met with a crisis. Like the tide, the boundless skeleton monsters came out of the thick fog and killed them around. The number seemed to be endless.

    Although one skeleton monster was broken by them, there were too many skeletons, and the dead bones around the people had been piled up.

    But at the moment, no one dares to stop, and no one dares to retreat. Once they are surrounded, no one can escape. In this respect, these leaders of the forces are quite clear, and they encourage the forces to fight wildly.

    The light of the sword in the battlefield flashed like lightning, the stars of swords flying across the sky like meteors, and the shadow of the stick danced like a mountain. A roar of thunder struck the valley.

    Shi Yanwu''s steel stick dances like a wheel. It is powerful and heavy. The skeleton monster will be broken when it meets and dies when it is touched. For a moment, the rise of homicide makes a roar of excitement. Sometimes, killing can bring pleasure to people. It is even more enjoyable to break a skeleton monster.

    "Look at my dead trees

    Shi Yanwu was so excited that he swept the steel root from the bottom of the skeleton monster, and immediately more than a dozen skeletons were swept off his legs.

    "Look at my staff sweeping all directions!"

    "Look at me, Fenghuo lotus flower!"

    Shi Yanwu called out the name of the stick technique every time he made a move, as if it was a strong momentum. However, with his shouting, everyone was shocked by his spirit, and his fighting power rose in a straight line. Even Lin Yun waved a dagger to cut off a skeleton monster''s head.

    "Look at me, Huang fengjuan... Bang..."

    Shi Yanwu called out again, but the next moment, the stick seemed to hit a big tree, sending a strong anti shock force.

    "Why

    He is stunned. He knows that there are no trees around him. When fighting, he is paying attention to make the staff attach great importance to the environment. If you don''t pay attention to the environment, if you don''t pay attention to the environment, but there are obstacles, the potential power can''t be launched.

    However, as he looked at it, his face suddenly changed. There was a skeleton in the skeleton monster, which was a little less gray and more similar to a gray skeleton. The skeleton took his own stick and did not fall apart.

    "Be careful, that skull monster is stronger than the ordinary one!"

    At this time, Dezheng heard a big drink. Dezheng also found this problem. He met one of them. After five or six moves, he could not lose points. If he was not skillful in skills, he would kill his skull with a sword and fight for a while.

    After reminding Shi Yanwu, Dezheng called out to the crowd: "attention, the skeleton monster with whiter bone color is better than the ordinary skeleton monster. Don''t be careless!"

    Everyone''s face changed. So many ordinary skeleton monsters are hard to deal with. Who knows there are more powerful ones in it. All of them are in a hurry and pay attention to whether there are any whiter skeletons in the group. For a time, their combat effectiveness has dropped by more than one level.

    Shi Yanwu was prompted by Dezheng, and his expression was dignified. However, he was also a brave man. He rushed up with a roar of rage. A sweeping sweep swept several skeleton monsters, and then turned his stick with him. From the back to the front, he hit the gray white skeleton in a round.

    When!

    The steel stick smashed on the bone sword, making a sharp sound of gold and stone. The skeleton monster even blocked Shi Yanwu''s powerful power.

    However, his stick was heavy and fierce, and all his strength was concentrated on the tip of the stick. The skeleton monster''s strength was obviously not as good as being hit by his strength. In an instant, he withdrew from the distance of five or six meters and broke up two or three skeleton monsters!

    Shi Yanwu doesn''t let people down. He flashes again and catches up with the skeleton monster. He smashes the steel stick at it again.

    When Dangdang......

    Shi Yanwu dances a steel stick, knocks it, smashes it, sweeps it, points it, or smashes it to attack the gray skeleton monster. The skeleton monster''s strength and reaction are still not as good as Shi Yanwu''s. finally, one of his black dragons goes out to sea and hits his chest and breath sea with a stick to smash the skeleton. Then he kills the skeleton monster!

    At this time, it was not only he who met the gray skeleton monster!

    Lin Lin Jin also bumped into one. He was attacking the skeleton monster surrounded by him. At this time, a gray skeleton monster mixed with the skeleton monster and launched an attack on him. A bone gun crept out and stabbed him in the chest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Lin Lin Jin responded quickly. He saw this sudden attack from the corner of his eye. He even twisted his body in a dangerous moment. The bone gun almost wiped his chest and stabbed him through his clothes.

    Stab!

    The barb on the bone gun was hanging. The clothes were torn off, revealing the whole white chest. The skin was white and delicate, just like the skin of a woman. But at this time, there was a bloodstain on the perfect skin.

    "Looking for death!"

    Wood Jin angry, a pair of pretty eyes flashing cold light, beautiful face a cold!

    He is the person who pays most attention to his personal image. He can''t tolerate a horse. Even if it is the hottest, he won''t show his chest, let alone suffer some injuries.

    Dangdang!

    His knife was too fast. Under his anger, his sword technique changed faster. It was as if the knife could not be seen. The gray skeleton monster couldn''t respond to it, let alone stop it. There were knife marks on his bones.

    "Cut it with a golden knife!"

    Lin Lin Jin suddenly gave a tender drink, and the narrow sword was covered with a layer of gold, as if it had been crossed with gold. The long knife became extremely sharp, and even chirped when it crossed the air, as if the air had been cut off.

    When!

    The golden knife crossed the skeleton monster''s neck. The sharp golden knife cut off the gray skeleton monster''s neck, and the head rolled out.

    It seems that he is still out of breath, Shua Shua is a few knives, and several ordinary skeleton monsters around him are chopped into several pieces. Liu Fangcheng, who is closest to him, looks a little scared.

    The young man''s knife is so fast. What a cruel way!

    Liu Fangcheng''s talent, giant power, is a kind of strengthening talent. Although it is a relatively common talent in the talent, it is very useful for the enhancement of combat effectiveness. He wields a strange round head wide blade Tomahawk in his hand, which looks heavy and powerful. No skeleton monster can block his axe.

    Even a gray skeleton monster was cut off by one of its axes. Shengsheng chopped the skull head!

    This is the crushing of strength!

    Xingchi''s military force is also extraordinary. He has the strength to chase Dezheng. Although there is no shiyanwu''s bravery when waving a steel stick in his hand, it has rules and rules. The wind of the stick is extremely fierce. No skeleton monster can get close within three meters of the whole body. Even a gray skeleton monster also smashes his head under his two sticks.

    One of them is also excellent!

    This man is Shi Yanshan. He has a burning fire on his hand. As long as he hits the skeleton monster, the flame will burst into his body immediately. Immediately, the skeleton monster will burst into the ground with a flaming flame.

    A group of skeletons seemed to be conscious, as if afraid of the fire, and actually avoided his attack.

    So at present, he is the most leisure, and he helps others from time to time.

    Among them, only three of them were in a mess. The first was Lin Yun. She was the weakest in the group, and she was timid. Even ordinary skeleton monsters were not easy to solve. If her brother Lin Jin did not help her from time to time, she might have been swallowed up by the skeletons.

    Yang Yantai is gifted with water archery, and his natural skills are hard to fight here. Moreover, his force is obviously more than a half day behind Shi Yanwu, not to mention Xingchi, Xingkui and Xingding. So he is OK with ordinary skeleton monsters. However, when he encounters a stronger gray skeleton monster, he has some shortcomings. Although a long gun is dancing like wind, it has already appeared on him A lot of wounds.

    Another one is he Chunsheng. He is gifted with stabbing skills. He can''t use this skill in the face of these dead objects. His force is not so strong. He can''t hold on to it if he doesn''t get close to him and support him from time to time.

    Although, at present, people can still support them, but all of them understand that this battle mainly depends on di Ping.

    If Di Ping can''t solve the skeletons over there, they are in trouble. After fighting for a long time, there are more than a hundred skeletons killed by people, but it seems that there is no reduction in them. They are still pouring out of the fog.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "What''s going on?"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he found that his spiritual power had penetrated into the bones of white bones and skeletons and rushed to the fire of the soul. However, it seemed that an invisible force was blocking it. His spiritual power could not penetrate into it, as if the soul flame had a protective layer.

    "Break it for me!"

    Di Ping was flustered. If his mental strength could not kill the white skeleton, he would be in trouble. So he roared and started his mental strength to rush towards the fire of the soul.

    Bang!

    As if hit by an invisible wall, a rebound rebound, the shock of Diping a dizzy.

    However, Diping found that the white bones and skeletons did not seem to feel well. The fire of the soul swayed more violently, and it was sometimes dark and sometimes bright. There was a feeling that the lights were on and off, and the power was insufficient.

    "There is a door!" Di Ping was very happy in his heart. As long as it was useful, he suddenly gathered his mental strength again and ran into the soul fire again like a bull. Without soul skills, he could only use the most clumsy method.

    Bang! An invisible force of Qi was generated and stirred around. Diping felt a shock in his brain, and his mental strength was rebounded. His soul was shocked, his brain was dizzy, and his nose became sour. He felt like nosebleed.

    However, he resisted the discomfort, and fixed his eyes on the skull''s eye socket. He found that the spirit fire of the skeleton monster trembled again and gave out a silent roar. It seemed that it was not much better than himself.

    Hiss!

    The fire of the soul in the eye frame of the white bone skeleton was surging, staring at dipin and making a roar of roar, as if he wanted to devour him alive.

    With its roar, the surrounding skeletons seem to be crazy, and even accelerate their speed to hit the defense line of Dezheng and others.

    In addition, a large number of gray skeletons, no less than 50 or 60, burst out of the fog.

    It''s over

    Seeing this, Dezheng people are filled with a bad feeling in their hearts. It is difficult for one person to deal with one, let alone so many.

    "Everybody, take heart. We must hold on to it."

    Shi Yanwu smashed a skeleton monster with a wave of the steel gun in his hand, and then yelled.

    "Hold on! Lord Di will soon win

    Dezheng is also a Hong Sheng shouts.

    People all looked at di Ping one after another. As expected, di Ping had already smashed Zhengyu''s little body on the ground. Everyone''s spirit was shocked, and hope rose again in their hearts. As long as di Ping solved the most powerful skeleton monster, I believe that with his strength, these skeleton monsters could not raise the storm!

    Just because of his bitter self-knowledge, di Ping has been pounding the spirit sea of the skeleton monster with his mental strength, and he is constantly chopping with a heavy knife. He does not dare to stop now. As long as he stops, the skeleton monster will escape his own suppression.

    He doesn''t have time to gather his strength to make the strongest strike. This is enough time for the skeleton monster to rush out of the ground!

    After another mental shock, dipin felt that his brain was hammered again and again. His whole head was dizzy, and his nose had heat flow out. He knew that he was also injured.

    The white skeleton is also roaring. The fire of its soul is so weak that it feels like a candle in the fire may be destroyed at any time. The invisible defense seems to be broken, but the fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger every time it hits.

    However, di Ping was not surprised at all. He really didn''t know whether he couldn''t hold on or whether his bones and skeletons couldn''t hold on first.

    "....... hohhumura, khumura, khumari. Whirling, whirling, seeming, Su, su. The night of Bodhi, the night of Bodhi... "

    at this time, a burst of Sanskrit singing came up from behind and spread to di Ping''s ears, which made his mental strength feel a little cool. His dull head was much better, and his pain was gradually alleviated, which made his heart filled with joy.

    But the sound seems to have a greater impact on the white bone skeleton. As soon as the sound of Buddha rings, the white bone skeleton suddenly seems to be stimulated and crazy.

    Hiss! The white skeleton monster suddenly let out a roar. All of a sudden, within 50 meters around, hundreds of skeletons were smashed into real broken bones. A gray energy gushed towards the white skeleton like a flowing snake.

    As fast as lightning, dipin wanted to stop it too late!

    The gray energy poured into the body of the white bone skeleton. It immediately felt as if it had taken a tonic. At one stroke, the force was infinite. A sword broke open Di Ping''s heavy knife, and di Pingzhen retreated two steps. However, the white bone skeleton jumped out of the soil, and the ground was like an explosion.

    It''s broken! Di Ping''s face turned pale!

    At this time, Dezheng and others have been in a bitter battle. The gray skeletons have already rushed up, almost everyone is dealing with two or three. Dezheng has activated the golden body, Shi Yanwu has also used the petrified skin, and Xingchi has activated the power of the demon ape and rushed into the skeletons like a violent ape.

    And Zen master Sushan sits in the middle, still with his eyes closed, chanting the mantra of tranquility.

    No one noticed that there was a golden spot in the mist in the middle of the valley, just like the light of Buddha. As the Buddhist Chanting became louder and louder, it became brighter and brighter.The chant of Sanskrit reverberated in the whole valley, and with the chant becoming more and more grand, the fog that haunted the valley for many years had signs of dissipation. And the skeletons seemed to be afraid to make silent roars, and became more crazy!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Casualties are inevitable. It is not Lin Yun who is the weakest but Shi yanjue who gets hurt first. His speed is the advantage. However, under the siege of skeletons like the sea tide, his speed is limited and there is no room for him to move.

    Two greyish skeletons attacked him from left to right. One knife shook his long stick open, while the other one once crossed his back. The bone knife was extremely sharp. A wound nearly a foot long appeared on his back immediately, and blood gushed out.

    Shi yanjue screams, staggers forward and takes two steps. Then he resists the pain and pulls out a stick towards the gray skeleton monster behind him who is preparing to attack again.

    Bang!

    The grizzled skeleton knife held his long stick and made a crash. The grizzled skeleton retreated two steps.

    At this time, he swept a gray shadow. He turned around quickly, but it was late. He only felt cold in his chest. Looking down, he saw a gray bone knife tip coming out of his chest.

    He turned hard to look back, there was a third gray skeleton monster, taking advantage of the opportunity to attack him.

    Ah!

    Shi yanjue uttered a shrill scream and a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, he was also crazy. He suddenly hit the skull monster''s head with a stick, but the next moment two bone knives pierced his chest, and the cold and darkness flooded him like the tide.

    The scream was heard by all, but no one could help, and everyone was in a bitter battle.

    "Kill!"

    Shi Yanwu is also angry. Shi yanjue is his elder martial brother. They usually have good friendship. Seeing that Shi yanjue has been drowned by the skeleton monster, his eyes are red and he gives a roar, and the steel stick is swept out in his hand.

    The cloud of death rose in the hearts of the people, but no one wanted to die, so they had to fight bravely again.

    Di Ping saw that the white skeleton broke through his own repression and rushed out of the ground. His face became very ugly.

    The fall of the mountain!

    As soon as the white skeleton got out of control, he rushed to all the people behind him. However, dipinna could let him pass. He roared and cut the heavy knife, like a mountain of knives, and ran into the white skeleton.

    The white skeleton did not dare to ignore Di Ping''s chopping. It also waved a sword to meet him!

    When!

    A clear Jingming, a string of sparks in the flash, like a hammer hammer on the red iron, sparks scattered!

    Di Ping felt a strong force coming, and the heavy knife was even higher. He suddenly fell back and withdrew from five or six steps, which made him stand firm.

    How could it be?

    Di Ping''s eyes shrunk. How could this white skeleton monster become so strong? His record of mountain collapse was more than 100000 kg, but it was still shocked back.

    However, the next moment, its body moved and its speed was extremely fast. It leaped over Diping and rushed to the people 50 or 60 meters away.

    Diping''s eyes shrunk. The skeleton was so terrible that he couldn''t cope with it. There''s no need to mention these people. If he rushed into a face to face, it could kill half of them.

    "Evil animal, go there!"

    With a roar, di Ping''s mental strength broke out in an all-round way, attacking the spirit of the white skeleton monster like a sharp blade.

    Bang! Di Ping''s attack was full of strength. His powerful mental force hit the protective cover of the fire of the soul. The fire of the soul shook. It seemed that the white skeleton could not bear the pain, and stopped his body.

    However, the next moment, it actually put up with it and moved again. Ten meters ahead again, only 30 meters away from the crowd!

    Dippinakan let it go and attack again!

    Bang!

    Spirit again hit, Diping nose, ears are bleeding, the powerful shock of his spirit in the sea are concussion.

    The white skeleton didn''t care about his attack at all. It seemed that at the moment, it could only move forward. Suddenly, it was ten meters away from the crowd. It was just a matter of a flash!

    At this time, Diping''s consciousness was a little unclear, but he forced the spirit to attack the white bone again.

    When...

    just at this moment, a long and magnificent bell came from the valley, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, which had the effect of enlightening the deaf and enlightening. Originally, some unclear consciousness of Di Ping was suddenly clear and bright, and the feeling of deep pain in his heart was also rapidly disappearing, and his mental strength seemed to have a little spare power.

    This makes Di Ping''s eyes filled with surprise, he added mental strength to the maximum, has exceeded his own limit, toward the white bone again.

    Hiss!

    With the sound of the bell, it''s like a fairy music to di Ping, but it''s like a soul destroying magic sound to white bone. Bang! The fire of the soul of the white bones is surging, and the protection of the outer layer is broken like a bubble. It gives rise to a sad and shrill cry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Bang!

    If the soul is not destroyed by a fire, it is as if the soul is destroyed by a fire.

    As soon as the fire of the soul was extinguished, the white bone stood still, as if it had become a white bone, standing still, and the mouth was still open and roaring, but the fire of the soul was extinguished, and it could not make any sound.

    Pipin''s mental power strangled the fire of the soul and returned in an instant. However, even Diping didn''t find this return. The spiritual force actually rolled the fire fragments of the soul back into the sea of consciousness.

    With the death of white bones and skeletons, those endless skeletons stopped moving as orderly as the commander, and then they burst into pieces and became a pile of dead bones in the eyes of everyone.

    "Oh, my God!"

    He Chunsheng''s body softened and sat down on the ground. His hands were hanging on the ground, as if he had no strength at all. There were five or six wounds on his body, and blood was pouring out.

    All of them were the same as him. They saw that the skeleton monsters had broken up, and they all seemed to be puffing balls one after another. They sat on the ground without any image to breathe heavily.

    However, at the next moment, the crowd got nervous again and got up from the ground one after another, because they saw a white skeleton standing not far away from the front. They stood still and looked at the crowd with their dark eyes, and the bone knife in their hands flashed with cold light.

    Everyone recognized that this was the white skeleton that had been fighting with dipin before. When they thought of the strength of the skeleton, they were frightened. When the monster came here, it was so close to the people.

    "Di, was he defeated?"

    People are in the heart of doubt, but the next moment they see Diping from the thick covered with fog came out.

    Seeing his appearance, people all exhaled a long breath. There was nothing wrong with di Ping. As long as he was there, he could block the white skeleton.

    But then people felt wrong. Why did the white skeleton stand still and have no intention to attack?

    "Why

    Di Ping uttered a light cry. He suddenly found that there was a stream of gray energy flowing out of the scattered skeletons. These energy gathered in the sky one meter above, and then flowed into the valley, just like a swimming fish.

    Looking at the gray energy, di Ping was puzzled. He didn''t understand why. But at the next moment, he suddenly thought that white bone had absorbed this kind of gray energy and became strong. He was a little uneasy. Could he say that there are still powerful skeletons in the thick fog.

    When he thought of this, he dared to neglect it. If the white skeleton could still absorb the energy, he would not be able to beat him. If the bell hadn''t broken the defense of the other party''s soul, he would be in danger today.

    Thinking of this, he rushed to the white bone skeleton, waved his hand to put it away, and then said to the people, "you rest here, I''ll come when I go."

    Waiting for people to answer, he chased the direction of the gray energy flow!

    The reason why he took away the white skeleton was that he was afraid of any more delicate moths. The bone of the white skeleton was so hard that he could not destroy it for a while. He was afraid that he would not die completely. What should he do if he was revived again, so he took it away.

    People look at me, I look at you, for a time, they are a little confused. How can the white bone skeleton be changed by Di Ping? For a moment, people can''t remember. All these changes are too fast, and people can''t react quickly!

    However, no one dared not disobey the orders. All the people were extremely tired in the battle just now. At this time, the crisis was relieved, and people all took a long sigh of relief and fell to the ground again. No matter what the image was, even Lin Yun was the same. She also had several stab wounds on her body, and her clothes were scratched to reveal a piece of tender white skin.

    "Uncle! How do you...

    just at this moment, Dezheng suddenly uttered a cry of alarm, full of panic and uneasiness!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Dipin followed the gray energy into the fog and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Diping chased the gray energy all the way. Fortunately, the gray energy was like a stream of snakes. Although the speed was not slow, it couldn''t get rid of him. He chased all the way to the deep valley.

    Fortunately, there is still visibility of 50 or 60 meters in the thick fog, otherwise we will lose the gray energy.

    Two minutes later, Diping finally arrived at the place. It was a piece of open land more than 30 meters wide. There was a strange plant with a big palm and three leaf teeth on it.

    In this scorched and dead world, a little green is very conspicuous. The extreme color of the hedge, black and green, death and life, in the dead land, there is a life, green life, but this green life makes people happy, as if it is a cannibal devil standing on the dark land, stretching green arms to wave to you.

    With the shaking of the green leaves, the gray energy trembles, as if in fear, but also as if excited, and then like to find a home general bees, quickly toward this plant, hundreds of strands of gray energy into its top of the bud!

    After absorbing the gray energy, the stems and leaves of the plant shake, which seems to be cheering and joyful. After a few seconds, it seems that there is a belch, and the space is shaking all day long. The gray energy is like a frightened little fish, and then stares at the green plant with vigilance.

    The leaves of green plants are stretched as if they are stretching, their heads are high, and the top stem bag is actually opening a seam slowly, and then slowly opening up. A strange blue and purple flower opens slowly in the bud, like a enchanting flower demon stretching its body.

    When the flower is fully unfolded, several black stamens appear in the heart of the flower, just like a few dark insects, lying in the pistil is extremely strange.

    "Ning Shen Hua!"

    Di Ping saw this flower, immediately glasses a stare, heart has no strange, only surprise.

    Although she had never seen the flower of Ning Shen, she told him that he remembered it very clearly. When he saw the flower, he felt excited and finally she was saved.

    He did not dare to delay. He hastened forward and carefully started the God of peace according to the method of Delphi''s education. Then he took out a jade box and put a Ningshen flower in it.

    He found that a large number of gray energy around him flowed to other directions after the flowering of this Ningshen flower.

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened, which showed that there were Ningshen flowers in other places. Once again, he chased for the rest of the gray energy. Ningshen flower was a lot of different kinds of good, and he was afraid that one was not enough.

    Then, Diping ran all the way. He had forgotten the danger. He ran full speed and chased the gray energy. Sure enough, he ran after two more. Then he could not find a trace of gray energy. He had to stop chasing.

    He was surprised that he already had three Ningshen flowers in his hand. I believe it should be enough for Sophia!

    Di Pingchang breathed out a breath, his mission was finally completed, and Sophia was finally able to get well. At this time, he felt a trace of satisfaction in his heart. He did not know when, and Sophia had played a very important role in his heart.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, di Ping looked up, his eyes were moving, and he murmured: "how can there be a temple here?"

    In this desolate and gloomy place, there is a dilapidated temple. I don''t know how many years have passed. Most of the five meter high walls have collapsed, and many houses have collapsed, revealing one of the dilapidated Buddha statues.

    From the ruins, we can see that it used to be a very magnificent and towering place. There were many courtyards, almost half of the valley, spanning nearly one or two kilometers. In the mist, the ruins stretched far away.

    In the ruins, you can see carved beams and painted buildings everywhere, eaves flying corners, extremely elegant modeling, luxury.

    A temple gives people a sense of luxury, which makes Di Ping feel strange. But it is true. Although most of the buildings have collapsed and collapsed, it is hard to hide the once luxurious!

    The ruins of the whole temple lie in the valley like a huge monster, looming in the thick fog.

    "What is this?"

    When Diping looked at the temple, he suddenly looked at a place with a look of surprise.

    I don''t know when, the fog in the valley has faded a lot. His sight can see the distance.

    In the middle of the temple, there is a giant Buddha with a height of 100 meters. On the top of the statue, there is a group of golden lights flashing constantly, just like the light of Buddha, rendering the Buddha like a real Buddha.

    The Giant Buddha was shrouded in a layer of fog, which made it difficult to see the shape. However, dipin still felt a solemn feeling, especially the flashing golden light on the Buddha statue added a bit of mystery and solemnity to it.

    When...

    just at this time, a deep and distant bell rang again from the temple.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    With the bell ringing, di Ping''s mind was shocked. He looked up to the place where the bell came from, but was covered by layers of mist. He did not see where the bell came from, but listened to the direction of the Buddha.

    Diping was too familiar with the sound of the bell. It was this sound that made him recover his mental strength and disperse the soul fire of the skeleton monster. It can be said that without this sound, many people will die today.

    When...

    there is another bell, and then a third bell rings.

    Di Ping''s brow is a wrinkle. The sound of the bell when he fought with the skeleton monster before was magnificent and sacred, with peaceful Zen meaning, which could directly penetrate the human soul, bring the ethereal and clear artistic conception, as if it had magical power to restore the spirit of Di Ping.

    However, the sound of the bell at this time was dreary and desolate. It reverberated in the whole valley and seemed to be ringing, which made Di Ping feel a little sad.

    How can the bell feel like this?

    "Uncle!"

    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the distance. It was Dezheng''s voice. The loud voice echoed in the silent valley.

    "No, something''s wrong!"

    Di Ping suddenly had a bad feeling. He heard a kind of anxious and sad feeling from Dezheng''s voice. His heart was suddenly shocked and thought that something had happened.

    He did not care to enter the temple to see the mysterious Golden Buddha, but turned and ran back. The speed was much faster than before. It was like flying among the dead branches and trees.

    It was only three or two minutes before he ran at full speed for five or six kilometers. At this time, the fog in the valley had faded a lot, and the visibility had reached more than 100 meters. He had seen a group of people standing around, standing still, looking at something solemnly, but the crowd could not see the situation in the circle clearly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping''s body shot quickly behind the crowd and asked in a voice,

    "ah!" Di Ping''s voice startled everyone, and they turned around in panic. When they saw that it was di Ping''s face that they stopped, they yelled: "Di City Lord..."

    Di Ping has become the backbone and support of these people. When they saw him back, many people showed surprise on their faces. In particular, Lin Lin Jin''s eyes were very warm, and Leng Jun''s face showed a trace of surprise A soft smile.

    "Di Chengzhu is back..."

    at this time, Dezheng''s voice of surprise rings out in the crowd. Everyone gets out of the way. Di Ping finally sees the situation inside. Dezheng embraces Zen master Su Shan and looks anxiously out of the circle. At the sight of Di Ping, he immediately says, "Di Chengzhu, please save uncle Sushan!"

    "What happened to Zen master?"

    Di Ping''s eyebrows are a twist, quickly walked into the crowd, came to the Zen master Su Shan, looked down, and asked.

    "We don''t know what''s wrong. The Sutra chanting of the martial uncle was good before. After our battle, the martial uncle stopped chanting the Sutra. When we looked at it, it would be like this."

    De Zheng said anxiously.

    Di Ping nodded and did not speak. He began to examine the situation of Su Shan. At this time, Zen master Su Shan closed his eyes, and his face was peaceful and calm. There was a trace of blood flowing out of his nostrils, ears and eyes, which was strange.

    When he looked at Su Shan''s eyelids, he found that his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot, and his pupils were dilated. This was one of the conditions for the medical declaration of death. He was worried and took Sushan''s wrist to feel the pulse for a while. Similarly, there was no movement. His heart sank. It seemed that the very kind old Zen master was really dead.

    But Su Shan was just chanting a sutra and was not attacked. How could he die? And look at his five views of bleeding, this is the brain was severely damaged to have the situation.

    Di Ping launched the exploration skills, saw the above information, he knew what was going on, and his heart was even a little sad.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    "Di City Lord, martial uncle, how is he

    De was looking at Diping''s face, and his heart was suddenly surprised. He asked nervously.

    Di Ping looked at Dezheng and shook his head slightly. He said in a low voice: "Zen master''s brain was damaged and his mental strength was exhausted. Now he can''t go back to heaven!"

    Dezheng was stunned, and then his face was filled with grief. Instead of tears, he became very solemn. He straightened up Zen master Sushan, straightened his Buddhist clothes, tore a piece of cloth from his clothes, wiped off the bloodstain on his face, and then sat cross legged in front of him and began to chant Sutras:

    "if I get Buddha, there will be hell and hunger Ghosts and brutes don''t take right senses... "

    at this time, Xingchi, Xingkui and Xingding also sit cross legged and chant the Sutras in unison, and their voices become one and stir in the valley.

    "If I get the Buddha, after the end of guozhongtian''s life insurance, I will not be aware of the three evils.

    Let me get Buddha, heaven and man in the Middle Kingdom. If I don''t know the true gold, I don''t get the sense of right...... "

    the voice is full of solemnity, which makes people unconsciously pay respect. Shi Yanwu and Yang Yanshi also stand in solemn silence with one hand, but they are all secular disciples. They only practice martial arts and do not practice Zen, they can only stand still and show respect.

    Di Ping is also quiet. Zen master Su Shan died for all the people. If there was no Buddhist Chant of Zen master Sushan in the battle just now, more people might die in the battle. Even if Di Ping was also influenced by Sanskrit singing, his mind would be calm.

    However, he had doubts. Although the spirit of Su Shan is better than ordinary people, it should also be regarded as ordinary Sanskrit. How could his spirit be consumed to endanger his life? What''s more, the power of Su Shan''s Sanskrit singing is so powerful that it can shake the whole valley and affect himself. We should know how strong his spiritual power is now.

    There must be something weird about it!

    When...

    at this time, another bell came from the deep valley.

    The sound of the bell awoke Di Ping. He looked up into the deep valley. He thought of the huge statue of Buddha shining with golden light. His heart was moved. He thought that the situation might be related to the Buddha statue and the bell.

    After chanting the Sutra for a while, Dezheng and others began to search for firewood to build a Dharma altar. They then lifted Zen master Sushan to the altar and started to ignite it. Then several people surrounded the altar and chanted sutras.

    The whole process did not have a word, each expression serious, look solemn.

    When Dangdang...

    it is three bells that ring again. The bell is long and desolate, with a strong sadness. It seems to be crying for the fall of Su Shan.

    What''s more, di Ping confirmed that Su Shan''s death was related to the sound of the bell. It seems that Su Shan''s Sanskrit chant resonates with the Buddha. More precisely, it should be that the Buddha used Sushan''s Sanskrit to deal with white bones and skeletons.

    It''s just that the spiritual power of Su Shan is not enough to supply such a large consumption, which leads to the exhaustion of spiritual power. This is the speculation in di Ping''s heart, which makes him a little wary of the Buddha.

    Half an hour later, the firewood was burnt out. Dezheng, with a solemn look, found several Buddhist relics left by the monk Sushan from a pile of ashes, wrapped them in a cloth and carried them to his body solemnly.

    This time, the party lost two people again. One was the venerable Zen master Su Shan, the other was Shi yanjue. Almost all of the others were injured. Even Lin Lin Jin made several knives to protect his sister Lin Yun.

    However, to di Ping''s surprise, Lin Yun''s talent is healing. However, her healing technique is called rejuvenation. The effect is not under Gina''s treatment. Under her treatment, Lin Jin''s injuries improved rapidly. At the beginning, several injured people saw that Xiang Lin Yun''s eye was burning hot.

    However, Lin Yun has no spare power to help them. After Lin Lin Jin''s treatment, she is so tired that she sits on the ground, sweating as if she was taken out of the water. When people see this, they can''t say anything.

    I do not know when, the fog again dissipated a lot, a ray of sunlight from the fog down into the valley, the originally dark and cold Valley finally had a trace of warmth, which finally made people''s gray hearts more colorful.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "Lord Di, before the end of the silence, the martial uncle told us to go into the deep valley, where we are looking for something. Please work hard and explore it again!"

    After half an hour''s rest, everyone recovered a lot. Dezheng came to di Ping''s side with a solemn look and respectful salute.

    Hearing Dezheng''s words, the faces of all the people changed. They had already felt a sense of retreat. Even Shi Yanwu was hesitant. The situation just now was too dangerous. Looking at the white bones scattered on the ground, they really didn''t want to explore any more. It was just a little bit of walking into the valley. Who knows what danger there is behind.

    People all turn their eyes to di Ping and wait for his answer. They don''t have much right to speak.

    Di Ping was also silent for a moment. He knew what Dezheng was looking for. It must be the temple in the valley or the Buddha calling them. He was considering whether to disclose this to Dezheng.

    However, when he glanced at the place where Zen master Sushan was cremated, his heart sank. It was bought by Su Shan with his life, and he could not take it away. Otherwise, he could not pass the pass in his heart. So he said in a deep voice, "I know where you are looking for. Just follow me."

    "What did the Lord Di see in the valley before?"

    Dezheng heard Fang''s surprise immediately.

    "You''ll find out if you come with me!"

    Di Ping smile, no explanation.

    People can only stand up, but now the valley is not so gloomy, the fog on the top of the head is not as gloomy as before. There is a little sunshine under it, which makes people feel more comfortable.

    The group set out again and followed Di Ping back to the valley. There were piles of white bones scattered on the ground everywhere on the road. After walking for several kilometers, there were still some. They all looked at each other and their faces were not good-looking.

    Only then did they know how dangerous it was before. The number of skeletons was terrible. Even if they were tired, they could not kill so many skeletons.

    Half an hour later, Diping with the public came to the temple found before.

    Looking at this ruined but still magnificent temple, people were shocked and surprised. No one could have imagined that there was such a huge temple in the valley, which was almost like a city.

    "Amitabha

    Seeing the temple, Dezheng''s eyes brightened, and then his face solemnly chanted the Buddha''s name. At this time, although his color was solemn, his heart was excited. The call of his soul told him that this was the destination. He could feel a familiar wave coming from the deep of the temple.

    Xingchi, Xingkui, Xingdian have the same face. Facing the temple, they feel a sense of peace of mind when they come here.

    "What is that?"

    At this time, Lin Yun suddenly pointed to the deep of the temple and exclaimed.

    They were all in a daze when they heard the speech. Then they looked at the direction pointed by Lin Yun. There was a hazy high virtual shadow in the fog, and the golden light was shining on the top of the Buddha. In the hazy fog, it was like a real Buddha coming, holy, majestic and solemn.

    "It''s a giant Buddha statue!"

    Di Ping also looked at the Buddha standing in the fog and said faintly.

    If there was not something wrong with Su Shan, he would have explored the Buddha first. He felt that it was the Buddha who called Su Shan to come. There must be some secret in this Buddha statue. It can stand for thousands of years, and it can shine through gold. This is a miracle in itself.

    Moreover, in such a strange and gloomy valley, there is a powerful white skeleton and thousands of skeleton monsters in the valley. Buddha and devil coexist, which is a strange situation.

    However, dipin thought of this possibility!

    This temple is to suppress these skeleton monsters. It may be that they can''t suppress them any more. Then they summon Dezheng and others with Buddhist spirit to use their hands to eradicate them.

    In this way, we can explain the amazing power of ordinary Sanskrit chanting, which is the role of the Buddha.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    A group of people into the temple, one by one careful, the sudden appearance of the temple makes people feel strange, so everyone is also on guard against accidents.

    However, fortunately, there was no accident. The temple was very quiet, and there was no insect or snake, just like a dead area.

    Most of the buildings in the temple have collapsed, and there are broken Buddha statues everywhere. They are covered with black silk thread, like black snakes, which makes people feel uncomfortable.

    Di Ping found that many houses were not normal and collapsed after decay, and many places were obviously destroyed by violence.

    In addition, such situations can be seen everywhere. There are also some bones on the ground, and broken weapons mottled into a rusty iron. All kinds of signs show that there was a great war here.

    Moreover, it seems that the battle was extremely fierce. As can be seen from the large number of corpses, almost every corpse has been severely injured, and the wounds on the corpses are extremely obvious.

    I don''t know how many years have passed, these corpses have been seriously rotten. Once touched, they become a pile of fly ash, with a desolate, decadent and gloomy atmosphere.

    The emergence of this situation makes people become extremely heavy, nervous walking in the debris, even the atmosphere is not out.

    After half an hour, the crowd crossed a dozen yards and finally came to a huge square. The square was nearly kilometers away. The center of the square was in front of the Giant Buddha which appeared in the fog before. Looking up at the Buddha statue, everyone felt what was magnificent and towering. Standing in the clouds, they felt that they were tiny ants.

    This is a giant Buddha with a square face and big ears. It looks peaceful and holds a lotus flower in his hand. His eyes look straight ahead. It seems that he can see through everything in the world, all kinds of images and years.

    Under the rendering of a golden Buddha light overhead, the whole white jade carving Buddha gives a solemn and solemn feeling.

    If there were not thousands of white bones lying on the ground around the white Buddha in strange postures, which made the scene look strange, people would surely go to visit the Buddha for the first time.

    "What''s going on? How can you have so many bones? "

    Lin Yun''s fragile voice sounded again. Her eyes were frightened and looked at the white bones on the ground. Her body hid back again, as if afraid that the white bones would get up at any time.

    Looks like she''s freaked out by skeletons!

    Di Ping looked at the skeletons on the ground. It was obvious that these people were killed in battle. Many of them had weapons on them. Many of them had broken heads and legs, and most of them fell with their backs to the Buddha. From this, we can see that these people should have been protecting the Buddha before their lives.

    "These people should have died in the battle to protect the Buddha!"

    Did not wait for Diping to say his guess, at this time De is suddenly heavy face said.

    Di Ping is not surprised. As long as you are careful, you can see it. It''s not surprising that Dezheng can see it. Maybe it''s only Lin Yun, a little girl, who knows later!

    Di Ping''s eyes moved from the corpse to the Buddha. He found cracks like spider webs on the Buddha. He was worried that the Buddha might collapse at any time.

    All of them turned around the Buddha to see what they could see. But only Dezheng and Xingchi looked up at the Buddha with their hands together and chanted the Scriptures in a low voice.

    When!

    Just then another bell rang!

    The bell was ringing above everyone''s heads, and everyone looked up, but they didn''t find the bell. The sound was obviously coming from the golden light of the Buddha, and all the people''s faces looked puzzled.

    When...

    another bell rings, the bell sounds deep and distant, as if it comes from the ancient times, with a sense of vicissitudes and grandeur. Moreover, the bell seems to have a kind of magic power, which makes people feel shocked and respectful.

    All of a sudden, Dezheng and Xingchi sat down with their legs crossed and began to read the Scriptures. With the sound of the Scriptures, it was as if thousands of people were chanting the Scriptures. The whole valley was agitated with the chanting sound. Moreover, with the sound of Sutra gradually rising, everyone sat down cross legged and slowly closed their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Di Ping felt that there was a strange fluctuation in the chanting of sutras, which made people unconsciously affected. He even had the emptiness in his heart, as if he was washing his soul. After sitting down in the crowd, he also slowly sat down with his legs crossed.

    He can feel that the Buddha statue should be harmless, can purify the soul of the chanting sound, let him quickly improve the spiritual realm, slowly stabilized.

    This makes Di Ping feel a little joy. His spiritual growth is sudden. Every time, his spiritual strength is greatly improved, and his foundation is very unstable. However, his cultivation with Yuqing Zhenjue is stable and slow. This is a good opportunity. He uses the Buddha to solve the problem and completely stabilize his spiritual power.

    A moment later, dipin suddenly felt different, and suddenly appeared in his mind scenes that did not belong to his memory.

    This is a majestic temple, sitting in the valley full of green grass, singing birds and flowers. In every room and monastery of the temple, there are bareheaded monks in yellow, dancing guns and sticks, practicing martial arts. A huge Buddha statue stands in the temple. Under the Buddha statue, the monks all close their palms, their eyes close, their mouths tremble, and they sing Buddhist sounds. The whole picture is very peaceful Jingninghe.

    All of a sudden, the painting style changed. Clouds filled the sky, and the wind was blowing. A large number of skeleton monsters came from all directions. The temple was full of fighting. The monks were very strong. They could spray fire, and they could wield a huge energy to destroy the skeleton monster in a radius of 100 meters.

    But the skeleton monster is also very strong, from the first ordinary skeleton to a large number of gray skeletons behind, to the gray skeleton, and the white skeleton fighting with Diping, there is a skeleton with blue color all over the body, which is the most powerful, and no monk can stop it.

    In a turn, thousands of monks are surrounded by the Giant Buddha to resist the attack of the sea tide like skeleton monsters. One by one, the monks fall down and their blood flows all over the ground, just like the Dead Sea hell.

    However, the monks did not retreat. Even monks sat down under the statue of Buddha and chanted Sanskrit music. Suddenly, the bell of the Giant Buddha rang out loud. Every time the bell rang, large pieces of skeleton monsters were scattered. It seemed that the blue skeleton monster was angered by the death of large pieces of skeletons.

    It shot, directly into the front, its whole body as dark as the devil cloud haunted, waving countless Yin Qi into a head of fierce ghost, rushed into the crowd of monks, instantly took away hundreds of powerful monks.

    At this time, a white haired monk came out to fight against him. The old monk looked at him as strong as ever, and his whole body was filled with Buddhist light. His fighting power was incomparable. In the middle of the wave, the golden light and the green skeleton fought the lily, and all the houses around him were knocked down.

    In the end, however, the old monk still couldn''t beat the skeleton monster. It was so dark and powerful that he was born to suppress the Buddha''s Qi. Finally, he severely injured the old monk. The old monk even tried his best to rush out of his body and rush into the Buddha, as if activating the Buddha.

    The Giant Buddha''s palm stretched out like a living Buddha''s palm. It was like the Buddha''s palm falling from the sky, covering the sky and avoiding the sun. All the skeleton monsters within a kilometer radius were crushed to pieces. The powerful Buddha light suppressed the blue skeleton. Although it dared to struggle, it was still captured by the giant palm, and then it was thrown into the base and suppressed under the Buddha statue.

    However, the blue skeleton is very powerful. It even shakes the Giant Buddha violently and is about to break the seal.

    All the monks in the temple flocked to the Giant Buddha, closed their eyes and chanted Sanskrit, and put their spiritual power into the light of Buddha on the top of the Buddha''s head, which suppressed the blue skeleton again. However, thousands of monks were consumed with spiritual power and died one after another.

    The battle ended with the blue skeleton monster being pressed under the Giant Buddha and the death of the monks in the temple. In the whole temple and valley, there was an unconscious skeleton wandering around. Any creature entering the valley would be surrounded by them, but they would not leave the valley and surround the temple.

    Gradually, the whole valley became overcast, as if it had become a ghost land. All the plants were eroded into dead things, and even the earth became blackened. There were skeletons and monsters everywhere. In the valley, a little fog grew slowly and covered the whole valley, which became what dipin had seen before.

    Once again, the Giant Buddha vibrates from time to time. The light of the Buddha is getting weaker and weaker. There are more cracks on the Buddha statue. It is obvious that the blue skeleton monster will soon be unable to suppress the underground earthquake pressure.

    Seeing this, Diping understood that his conjecture was not wrong. As expected, the Giant Buddha could not suppress the skeleton monster, so he called Su Shan and others to come.

    But at this time, he felt bitter. There was a more terrible blue skeleton monster under the Buddha statue. At first, he thought that the Giant Buddha was suppressing the white skeleton monster. Now he seems to have thought too well.

    Although he can see the power of the blue skeleton monster from the picture, he still can''t imitate it. He can see that it''s powerful. He can''t escape from the sky and escape from the earth. The evil spirit that haunts the whole body is incomparably powerful. Those martial monks who are only three-level at a glance can''t resist the corrosion of the evil Qi, let alone themselves.

    Dipin felt that he might have stepped into a terrible trouble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    As the chanting of Sanskrit becomes more and more grand, the light of Buddha on the top of the Buddha is becoming more and more prosperous, as if it is a morning sun rising from the sea, emitting thousands of golden lights.

    Boom!

    At that time, there was a roar on the ground, like an earthquake. The Buddha shook violently, and several cracks were added to the Buddha.

    Di Ping knew that this was the blue skeleton monster who was also attacking. The blue skeleton monster did not know how long it had been suppressed. He was still so powerful. If he broke the seal, he would not be the opponent. He felt that even the humanoid war puppet was hanging. The strength of the blue skeleton monster was amazing!

    Dezheng and his brothers and sisters are also singing with their eyes closed. To di Ping''s surprise, what they chant is the same as Dezheng''s?

    Boom!

    There was another roar, and the statue of Buddha was shaking again. The cracks on the Buddha statue were increased several times.

    Di Ping''s heart was not good. He was ready to call out the figure puppets at any time. The white skeleton had to be solved with the help of the Buddha. Now the stronger blue skeleton monster has the ability to solve it.

    However, at the next moment, Diping felt that some information was pouring into his mind!

    This is a Scripture. It was actually a scripture passed to him by the Buddha statue. When he saw that the Scripture was exactly what Dezheng and his disciples were singing in Sanskrit, he was puzzled. What did the Buddha do when he passed this Scripture to himself? Did he let himself sing along with him.

    Silence for a while, di decided to try, if can this blue skeleton monster again pressure down, is not better?

    Di Ping tried to sing along with the chant. At first, he was a bit awkward, but with the chanting, he gradually felt that this passage of Scripture made people feel peaceful and spiritual, and seemed to have the power to purify the soul.

    So he did not repel and began to sing seriously!

    He did not find that with his chanting, the light on the top of the Buddha statue was brighter than when so many of them sang at the same time. Under the light of Buddha, the whole Buddha was wrapped up, and Diping and others were also covered by the light of Buddha.

    Roar!

    At this time, a low roar was heard from the ground. The roar was full of angry killing intention. The roar was incessant. The Giant Buddha vibrated again and again. There were more and more cracks on the Buddha statue, which seemed to be broken at any time.

    However, as the Buddha light spreads downward, the cracks in the place where it passes are rapidly restored and flattened. It seems that the Buddha light has a repair effect.

    He felt more and more ethereal, and his whole soul was sublimating. He had the idea that he wanted to sing all the time. His respect for the Buddha became more and more strong, and he was gradually lost.

    "Di бд discover the invasion and elimination of alien mental power!"

    "Di бд clearing is completed, and the spiritual power is transformed into the non master energy!"

    Just when Diping was about to lose his mind, he suddenly woke up with the cold voice of the system. Moreover, the Scriptures in his mind were instantly cleared by the system and turned into cool drizzles floating over the sea of spirit, just like bursts of spring rain, moistening Diping his spiritual strength.

    When Diping woke up, he was shocked. He couldn''t think that the Buddha had such a means to influence his own spiritual consciousness without any sound. According to the reason, with his spiritual strength, the Buddha has no such ability, but the Buddha uses a passage of Scripture to influence him, and he almost gets hit.

    Thinking of this, a little anger rose in his heart. It seems that the Giant Buddha is not a good thing. He has obviously felt that he has lost a lot of mental power just now. The Buddha is using his mental power to deal with the blue skeleton below!

    At this time, he suddenly was surprised and opened his eyes to the public!

    Sure enough, he found that Dezheng and others were pale and trembling. It was obvious that they had lost too much mental energy. Even Lin Yun was pale at this time.

    He was startled in his heart, and hastened to stir up his mental strength and yelled: "all wake up!"

    The sound, like spring thunder, roared in the ears of the public, and suddenly the chanting stopped.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    They all wake up one after another. They look around in a daze and don''t understand what happened. It''s like just waking up from a hangover.

    "What''s going on?"

    Shi Yanwu was so excited that he was about to stand up. However, he felt dizzy for the first time. He didn''t even get up. He shook his head and tried to throw the vertigo out of his head.

    But at the next moment, it seemed to understand that he suddenly turned his head and looked at the Buddha, and his face suddenly turned scared, as if he had seen a ghost.

    At this time, not only did he understand, but everyone understood that they had just lost consciousness, and now the dizziness of the mind and the weakness of the body showed what the Buddha had done to them.

    Dezheng also understood that this was coming. They were under control. His eyes showed confusion. He seemed to have doubts about his belief for the first time. He looked at the Buddha and murmured: "how can it be... It won''t be like this!"

    Xingchi several people are also the same, they lost the spirit, one by one have pale face, looked at the Buddha as confused.

    But at this time, they all think of Zen master Sushan. It seems that his death has something to do with the Buddha statue.

    Hum!

    At this time, the Buddha gave out a buzz, the golden light flickered more violently, and a strange wave spread to dipin''s consciousness.

    Di Ping squinted in his eyes and looked at the Buddha. He felt the meaning of asking for help from the Buddha''s consciousness.

    But dipin would not believe him at all. If the Buddha had such a consciousness before, maybe he would help. After the silent confusion just now, it is very difficult for him to trust him.

    Boom!

    At this time, the Buddha was shaking again, even the ground was shaking, and there were more cracks on the Buddha.

    A huge momentum came from the earth, just like the ancient beast to wake up. Diping''s heart was like the pain of being caught, and a burst of fear and palpitation from the soul rose from the bottom of his heart.

    This momentum was not only aimed at di Ping, but also felt by all the people present. Their faces turned white and their eyes looked at the Buddha''s pedestal with fear. The feeling of terror made them want to escape immediately, but their feet were soft and could not take a step in any case.

    "Get out of here

    Di Ping resisted the palpitation of his heart and drank a lot. He rushed to catch the two men with one hand and threw them back. He did not see who it was. His body moved in tandem. More than a dozen people were thrown away by him thirty or forty meters away.

    Fortunately, the strength of these people is not weak. They just lost their resistance because they were scared by the momentum. They were able to move when they were thrown to the ground by Di Ping. They all got up in panic.

    After throwing the people out, di Ping also shot backward. The suppressed skeleton monster is absolutely powerful and terrible. I don''t know how many years it has been suppressed. He doesn''t want to fight against it.

    He has seen the picture, the strength of this blue skeleton monster is far beyond the third level. The overwhelming dark devil is so angry that it blocks the heaven and earth. Even so many masters in this Buddhist temple have been killed by him. What did he count? When will he not return it.

    See Di ping shot back, people have met up, de Zheng is more apologetic way: "sorry Di City Lord, I don''t know it will be like this!"

    Dipine had time to entangle with him, and said in a hurry, "let''s go, the terrible monster here is coming out!"

    With that, he should run forward first. Now he just wants to retreat as far as possible!

    When he moved, of course, the crowd would not stay, and ran forward in a hurry,

    when Dangdang....

    Di Ping just stepped forward, the Buddha suddenly made a sound of urgent bell ringing. He was even anxious and eager. It seemed that he was very anxious for Di Ping and others to leave.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Di Ping just ran more than ten meters away, suddenly stopped his feet. He looked back at the Buddha with horror on his face. There was something strange in his eyes.

    Just now, Duan consciousness came into his mind. This is the consciousness of the Buddha. He expressed to di Ping that he was just too anxious to suppress the demons and forced them to use their mental power. Now I hope they can help him suppress the demons. Otherwise, once the demons are broken, human beings will face disaster.

    Obviously, this consciousness was not only conveyed to di Ping, but also received by everyone. Almost all of them stopped and looked back at the Buddha. There was fear in their eyes. The Giant Buddha could convey meaning with consciousness, which was thought to be a dead thing before!

    They also have the mind to help, the heart has already had the intention of retreat, here is too terrible, maybe only Dezheng eyes some flicker, seems to be thinking about something.

    People are looking at di Ping to see his action, now Di Ping is their backbone!

    Di Ping looked back at the Buddha and conveyed his spiritual consciousness to the past, "how can I believe you? You know you did it to us just now

    As soon as his spiritual consciousness was passed on, another piece of consciousness was passed: "I am the will formed by the spiritual consciousness of thousands of monks of Mingjing sect. The highest order is to kill the evil spirits. Recently, when the demons are going to break the seal, I will force your mental power to use it. I am sorry for this. But if you can cooperate to arouse your spiritual power, it will not lose too much, I will pay you if you suppress the demons again. I have a thousand kinds of martial arts and skills of Ming Jingzong that can be passed on to you! "

    On hearing the speech, di Ping still shook his head and said, "I still can''t believe you. One of us has been killed by your mental strength. How can I know if what you said is true or false?"

    "No, the Buddha''s spiritual strength is too weak to bear the output, and your spiritual strength is very strong. You can bear it, and it''s good for you. Although your spiritual power is strong, it''s very loose and not concise. If you don''t solve it, it will certainly affect your subsequent progress. While helping me suppress demons, the fluctuation of Buddha''s will help to refine your spiritual power and let you

    the Great Buddha''s consciousness comes to us in a hurry.

    Di Ping understood that the Buddha was interested in his own spiritual power. However, he could not believe the Buddha. Although he felt that what the Buddha said should be right and his spiritual strength should be level 3, he still showed himself at the top of the second level. Moreover, he could only move a small part of it This is the reason why the mental strength is not stable because of its rapid improvement.

    "I''m sorry, you have made me unable to believe it. Moreover, this demon is so strong that so many people did not kill it before mingjingzong. Only a few of us can solve it. You think highly of us!"

    Di Ping had some intention, but when he thought of the terrible momentum, he immediately shook his head, looked determined, and then waved his hand to the people and said, "go, let''s leave quickly!"

    Then, he stepped forward to walk again. Seeing him moving, many people followed him. However, he had just run for more than ten meters and stopped again. He found that Dezheng was standing in the same place and didn''t keep up with him. He raised his head and looked at the Buddha.

    And after him, the three brothers did not leave, closely following him.

    "Master Dezheng, you''ve got to keep up, and the devil will come out soon!"

    Di Ping stopped to look at Dezheng.

    De Zheng slowly turned back and looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, take them back! As a Buddhist apprentice, we can''t ignore the difficulties of the Buddha now. Moreover, if this monster is born, it will be a disaster if it is allowed to go to the outside world, which is where our temple is located, so we can''t leave for public and private purposes. "

    He spoke gently and without much solemnity. However, dipin could still feel the firmness in his words. I think he was suspicious just now, but now he believes in the Buddha again, which makes him a little surprised.

    However, he thought that it was the Buddha who had said something to them, which led to Dezheng''s persuasion. The Buddha was also very good at bewitching. If he had not strong demand for martial arts and skills and had a system, he could have bought a better one, otherwise he would have agreed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Looking at dezhengyi, di Ping hesitated for a moment. If only Dezheng and Xingchi went to help, they might be drained of mental strength, but they didn''t want to take risks. As the saying goes, gentlemen don''t stand under dangerous walls. Now this is not a wall, it''s under a dangerous mountain.

    At this time, without waiting for Diping to react, Dezheng and Xingchi made a deep salute to him, and then went to the Buddha again. His feet were very firm. Only Xingchi walked out of the way and turned back to look at di Ping. There was something indescribable in his eyes. It was a kind of farewell, which made Di Ping''s heart block.

    At this time, there was a sense of consciousness from the Buddha, "your participation has been marked by demons. Once it gets out of trouble, it will come to you soon. As long as the demons quickly absorb the spirits and spirits of life, their strength will recover soon. At that time, you can hardly escape the fate of death. The demons have been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, and they have been eroded by the light of Buddha, and their strength has been lost The fog has been broken, the sun is coming to the earth again, and the power of darkness gradually dissipates. Without the help of the power of darkness, it is the weakest time. Now is the best time to kill it. If you miss it, you will not come again! "

    Di Ping raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows. A period of consciousness passed: "are you threatening me?"

    The will of the Buddha followed, with anxiety in his voice, "it''s not a threat, it''s the truth. I can suppress it for at most one day. After ten thousand years of consumption, the consciousness of tens of thousands of people in Buddha''s body is not enough to suppress it. It will soon break its seal!"

    On hearing the speech, Diping''s heart sank. He felt that the Buddha was not lying. He felt that the skeleton monster was powerful. If he wanted to extricate himself, he would be in trouble.

    However, the Buddha couldn''t frighten him. Now the danger outside is not much less than that of the devil. He doesn''t still live well. As long as you give him time to grow up quickly, the devil will not be afraid. After making up his mind, dipin is ready to ask people to leave.

    "Di бд new mission is released to help the Giant Buddha overcome the demons. The task reward will be given according to the completion of the task. If the task fails, a system building will be deducted at random for the demon to get out of trouble!"

    Di Ping just turned around, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, and his body froze there.

    "System, you''re sure it''s for my good. You''re not afraid I''ll be sucked out of my mind!"

    Di Ping''s heart is a little uncomfortable complain way.

    "The host remembers, the system will look for a new host!"

    The sound of the system sounded coldly.

    Di Ping''s body is stiff, and he has no heart at all. The system has ordered his death. Who can''t leave others now! He could only surrender powerlessly: "OK! You win! I take the task

    Di Ping reorganized his emotions, and then asked the people who were looking at him nervously:

    "how do you decide?"

    As soon as his voice fell, everyone hesitated for a moment, and the scene was a dead silence. Not everyone had the spirit of death like death.

    "Grandma, I can''t have a try. I''m scared to run away without even seeing a demon. It''s really disgraceful to go back!"

    At this time, Shi Yanwu suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    "If we come together, we will go together!"

    Lin Jin took his sister Lin Yun''s hand and said calmly.

    Diping looked at him unexpectedly. He should not be left behind. We should know that these people are more or less related to Dezheng, and he is completely related to Dezheng, but he is willing to advance and retreat with him. It can be seen that he is also a man of great righteousness. Although he looks like a woman, his style of action is heroic.

    "Brother Lin is right! If we come together, we should go back together and leave our companions. This is not my style of work. I''m afraid I can''t sleep back! "

    At this time, Liu Fangcheng, who had little sense of existence in the team, suddenly said.

    When he said this, the rest of the people also expressed their opinions, which made dipin a little surprised. Although some people looked unnatural and obviously didn''t want to agree, they all agreed in the end.

    No matter how we can resist the fear of death, it is very difficult to stay. We should know that in the end of the world, not to mention abandoning our companions, there are not few people who abandon their wives and children. It is really rare that these people have such a deep sense of love even though they have only come all the way.

    "Well! If everyone is willing to stay, let''s fight for it

    Di Ping said directly.

    In fact, he didn''t want to stay in his heart. If it wasn''t for the systematic task, he would certainly withdraw. As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. He is a little uneasy about the consciousness of the Buddha, because he always feels uneasy!

    It seems to know that his mind is general, and the Buddha''s consciousness sends a message again. This piece of content is more, and it is actually a control method for the spiritual resonance of the Buddha. With this method, he can have part of the control power of the Buddha, and can completely regulate the spiritual output by himself. In this way, he can cut off the connection at a critical moment, so that there will be no spiritual overspending before Well.

    This can be regarded as the Buddha''s further dispelling Di Ping''s doubts. In fact, without this method of mind control, di Ping is not afraid of him. With the existence of a system, the Buddha wants to control himself, but he doesn''t want to think about it!The control method he got was very simple. Di Ping soon learned it. At this time, Dezheng and Xingchi began to chant the Sutra. He saw that the four people had already sat down and closed their eyes to chant the Sutra.

    Boom!

    With the sound of chanting the sutras, the Buddha again made a roar, and then shook it violently. It seemed that the chanting sound once again angered the suppressed skeleton monster, which was frantically attacking the seal.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Di Ping saw that he bit his teeth and settled down. He waved his hand in awe and said, "go ahead and help!"

    The image of him has the tragic feeling of death squads on the battlefield.

    He took the lead and strided forward for more than ten meters. When he came to Dezheng people, he also sat down with cross legs and began to follow the sutras. This scripture was transmitted by the Buddha before. Now he has completely remembered that it is not a problem to chant sutras.

    He moved, Shi Yanwu, Yang Yantai, Lin Jin, Lin Yun and others all rushed to sit down and chant sutras.

    The hum of chanting Buddhist scriptures began to ring in the valley, and the Buddha light on the top of the Buddha became bright again.

    As expected, dipin did not feel confused again. With the chanting, he found that his spiritual power gradually reached a common frequency with the spiritual power of the people. The vibration seemed to resonate with the Buddha''s light. The Buddha''s light became more and more grand with the people''s spiritual resonance.

    Boom! The Buddha light on the top of the Buddha expanded outward like a growing sun. It was as bright as a rising sun. When it reached the extreme point, it suddenly sprang outward and rose to more than ten meters. Then the golden light spread under the Buddha like water.

    After a while, it reached the chest. The brilliant golden light was like plating a layer of gold on the Buddha. The light from the clouds reflected more dazzling brilliance, just like the arrival of the real Buddha.

    At this time, Diping found that with the golden light spreading, the cracks on the Buddha had a trace of narrowing, and the original shaking Buddha statue was also stabilizing, as if the golden light had a weight of hundreds of millions of pounds, which made the demon unable to move.

    Roar!

    It seems that the situation is not good. There is a roar from the ground. The green skeleton monster attacks the Buddha crazily. The Buddha vibrates again and seems to be overturned at any time.

    "Nanwu drink tanadona night, Nanwu aliyabolugha, shuobona Bodhi, satavaya..."

    seeing the Great Buddha shaking violently, everyone''s eyes showed a little uneasiness, and the chanting voice rose again. Even Di Ping also rushed to chant the Sutra.

    The Buddha light is more grand, just like the sun shining on the earth. The bright golden light makes people dare not look directly at it. Even the fog in the valley is rendered by the Buddha light as if dyed with golden clouds. The whole valley seems to be rendered into a Buddhist kingdom.

    The light of the Buddha spread downward at a faster speed than before. It slowly went down from the chest to the abdomen and began to cover the legs. As the light spread downward, the vibration of the Buddha was calming down. Even the roar from the ground seemed to be getting weaker. It seemed that the demon was being suppressed and could not resist.

    Di Ping has been paying attention to the changes of the Buddha. From the bottom of his heart, he is still a little wary of the Buddha and dare not relax.

    However, as he sank down to chant the Sutra, he found that his mind was gradually becoming empty again, and even the anger brought about by the killing since his last life was slowly dissipating.

    What''s more, he found that with the sound of Scripture, his spiritual sea was also fluctuating with a strange frequency. He had a feeling that the fluctuation was like hammering. Many scattered spiritual forces in the spiritual sea were slowly overflowing, being shattered, and then slowly reintegrating into the spiritual sea. He felt that his spiritual sea had become more stable.

    In particular, the spirit of the sea over the golden soul group even in the wave slowly become condensed, although the golden light has shrunk, but the golden light is more prosperous, burning like a star, emanating powerful energy.

    Seeing these benefits, he gradually relaxed his vigilance. It seems that he can condense his spiritual strength while helping the Buddha as the Buddha said. He feels that if he goes on like this, he will soon be able to fully use his spiritual power, which may break through to level 3 spirit sea.

    Get the benefits, dipin more focused, he began to mobilize the spirit of the sea of great spiritual force to participate in, he will be his spiritual power comprehensive condensation, lay a solid foundation.

    As soon as his great spiritual will was fully involved, the Buddha''s light was once again magnificently magnified, and it was twice as big as before. The Buddha''s light was as solid as the essence, and the long Buddha light spread downward at a faster speed.

    As time went by, dipin felt that his mental power was becoming more and more condensed and his control over the spiritual sea was becoming stronger and stronger. He felt that he was getting closer to the third level. He was in a state of excitement. He did not pay much attention to the rapid consumption of spiritual power in the spiritual sea.

    Di Ping suddenly felt wrong. There was an abnormal fluctuation of spiritual consciousness in the mental frequency, which was sometimes bright and dark, and seemed to have some feeling of lack of energy.

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the source of the spiritual will. His face changed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Lin Yun, the only female in the team, was the source of this incident. At this time, her face was pale and there was no trace of blood color. Moreover, a blood line flowed out of her nostrils, just like a little red on white paper, which was bright red.

    Lin Yun obviously didn''t notice her condition. Her eyes were closed, her eyebrows were wrinkled, and her petite body was shaking slightly, just like a little flower in the cold wind shivering. It seemed that she would be blown down by the wind at any time.

    When di Pinglue felt that his spiritual power was also consumed astonishingly, only three layers less. At this time, he didn''t understand that it must be Lin Yun''s spiritual power overspending. Although the Buddha almost relied on his own pet to provide spiritual power, he also consumed them enormously.

    Lin Yun''s spiritual strength is not low, but her strength is too weak. She can''t bear such a large output after so many years. If she is allowed to continue, she may die with Zen master Su Shan.

    When Di Ping''s consciousness moved, he kicked Lin Yun''s spiritual fluctuation out of resonance. With the secret method of control, he could control all people''s spiritual participation.

    Poof!

    Lin Yun''s mental strength is expelled. Lin Yun''s body suddenly shakes, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Her body is soft and almost falls down. Fortunately, she supports the ground in time, so she doesn''t fall down.

    She opened her eyes blankly and looked around weakly. She didn''t seem to understand what had happened. But at the next moment, she heard the voice of Diping: "you get up and go to the back. Don''t participate in it!"

    Lin Yun turned to look at di Ping in surprise. She saw that di Ping was staring at her. She knew that it was the voice of Di Ping. She hesitated for a moment. Then she nodded and climbed up from the ground. She walked to one side weakly. She saw that she was afraid of Diping. She was looking at Diping, but she didn''t dare to say much. She walked to the back to have a rest.

    It was this delay that made Diping''s spiritual consciousness feel a little delayed. The light of Buddha suddenly fluctuated and became unstable. The rapid progress before the change slowed down the downward spreading speed.

    At this time, an anxious consciousness came from the Buddha, urging Di Ping to support him and speed up the output. Once the Buddha''s light was all over his body, he could launch an attack to wipe out the demons.

    However, di Ping hesitated. He had already felt that the spiritual consciousness of the people belonging to Dezheng had also fluctuated. Obviously, they were also seriously consumed. If such consumption continued, these people might have to withdraw like Lin Yun.

    Boom! Boom!

    It seems to feel the weakening of Buddha''s light, and the suppressed skeleton monsters become crazy again, struggling to break away from the seal. With the vibration of the Buddha, the golden Rune lines appear on the base of the Buddha and the surrounding ground, hidden and hidden from time to time.

    "Join us quickly. The demon is breaking through the seal. I feel his strength is strengthening. It may break the seal by force."

    At this time, the will of the Buddha urged Di Ping anxiously again.

    When Di Ping looked at this situation, he was helpless. Now he was in a dilemma. Once the demon broke the seal, it would be a big deal if his puppet could not fight.

    The skeleton monster made him feel so strong that he had no bottom in his heart. Now he can only believe in the Buddha.

    As soon as he calmed down, his spiritual strength doubled, and the Buddhist Chant resounded again in the valley. The Buddhist light, which had been stagnant and even somewhat atrophied, surged again, just like the thin morning light, which was shining towards the dark.

    The golden light spreads down, a little bit from the legs down. With the downward movement, the cracks on the Buddha body are shrinking. You can see that the golden light will arrive at the huge base of the Buddha.

    At this time, the Giant Buddha was as heavy as a mountain. Although the demons roared and struggled, the vibration of the Giant Buddha became more and more slight. It seemed that the skeleton monster was about to be suppressed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    The voice of Sanskrit singing is becoming more and more grand. There are more than 100000 voices in the chanting of ten people. The whole valley is shaking in the sound of Sanskrit singing. The mountains reverberate and roar. The golden light on the top of the Buddha is so grand that even the fog in the valley can not be suppressed. For example, the red sun rises from the sea, and the sky is covered with red light. Even the mountains are dyed with gold, just like the holy land of Buddhism.

    However, with the chanting, Diping felt more and more spiritual energy consumed. In a short time, his kung fu was consumed by two layers. Up to now, he has consumed five layers of spirit. He has begun to feel pressure and his mind has become tired.

    However, he could only insist on it. Diping felt that there were two more spiritual forces in the resonance. He did not dare to neglect them. He hastened to extend the spiritual power. He was always paying attention to the fact that the Buddha could not drain the spiritual power of these people.

    As soon as the mental strength passed, he saw the two men, one was Yang Yantai, the other was Liu Fangcheng. Their faces were as pale as before Lin Yun, and their bodies were shaking unconsciously, as if they were suffering a lot. A trace of blood had flowed out of their nostrils.

    Seeing this, he knew that the two men had reached the limit. Without hesitation, he kicked their spiritual strength out of the spiritual resonance. As soon as they were kicked out, their bodies immediately shook. Fortunately, they did not vomit blood. They both suddenly opened their eyes and became conscious quickly.

    Feeling their own situation, both of them showed a look of fear, as if they had not slept for several days and nights. They were mentally tired, their minds were dim, their bodies were extremely weak, and their heads were accompanied by pain like splitting.

    If they didn''t insist, they might fall down and go to sleep at any time. They felt that if they fell asleep, they could sleep for several days and nights.

    Di Ping did not have time to explain to them that his mental strength was concentrated on chanting sutras. He felt that the critical moment had come and that he could feel a sense of urgency and excitement from the fluctuation of the Buddha.

    This makes him a little strange, a cohesive consciousness is even like a person, with his own thinking and emotions.

    The two looked around. When they saw Lin Yun sitting at the edge of a stone fence 40 or 50 meters behind and resting with closed eyes, they forced their bodies to climb up to the side of Lin Yun, and then leaned against the stone fence for a moment, never wanting to get up again.

    The movement of the two awakened Lin Yun. She opened her eyes and looked at them. She closed her eyes again. Although she had a rest for a while, she was much better than before, but she was still very tired.

    As Yang Yantai and Yang Yantai reached the limit of their spirit, they soon reached the limit. Di Ping felt the fluctuation of spirit again, and his face became dignified.

    This time, it was not one or two people. Several spiritual powers were fluctuating. He quickly explored the mental strength and found that Shi Yanwu, Xingdian and he Chunsheng had reached the limit. Only the virtuous, the crazy, the bitter, Shi Yanshan and Lin Lin Jin were still insisting on it.

    Di Ping''s mind sank. If these people quit, and there were only six of them, the consumption would certainly increase. He had no end in his mind, but he could not let these people insist.

    Without hesitation, the three people''s consciousness will be directly kicked out of the resonance!

    Sure enough, as soon as the three left, Diping felt his spirit sink as if he had pressed a mountain on his body. His spirit became very heavy and stagnant, and even the operation was not smooth. Moreover, the consumption of mental energy was obviously increased. At this time, the Buddha was drawing his spiritual power like a pump.

    However, fortunately, the Buddha did not deceive himself. The secret method of mind control given to him was really useful. Only he kicked these people off smoothly, and the Buddha did not stop them.

    Therefore, once he felt wrong, he used secret method to quit. I believe there is no danger in this way!

    His mental power has been monitoring the movement of the Buddha light. He found that the Buddha light has reached half of the platform. Once the golden light covers the whole Buddha, the Buddha launches an attack to kill the skeleton monster. Now it is only one step away from success.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Shi Yanwu''s three men were kicked out and woke up in a spiritual resonance. They also understood what was going on. They all dared to step back and stand with the three before them. Although they were very weak and tired, no one took a rest. All of them were staring at the six people who were still holding on, and their eyes were filled with anxiety and worry.

    The chanting of sutras did not decrease by six people, but slowed down. The sound was still loud and powerful, and the whole high valley echoed with Sanskrit singing.

    At this time, not only the three of them, but also the three Lin Yun, who had retreated before, were also nervous about the six people sitting at the bottom of the Buddha statue. Their eyes did not brighten, but they were more worried.

    They found that, except for Di Ping, who occasionally twisted his eyebrows, they were still calm. The rest of them were not in good condition. One by one, their faces turned white and their bodies were shaking. Sweat on their foreheads rolled down like oil, and their clothes were wet with sweat, as if they were pulled out of the water.

    The downward spread of the Buddha light seems to be extremely difficult. After reaching half of the platform, it is extremely difficult to expand every inch below, which is not much faster than that of a snail. The Buddha seems to be in a bit of a hurry. The violent fluctuation of the Buddha light pushes the Buddha light downward.

    But several people''s facial expression actually is more and more ugly, the body shakes more violently, actually has a silk of blood in the nostrils of several people flows out slowly.

    Several people in the rear understand that they should have reached the limit!

    Poof!

    Sure enough, a moment later, xingku a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole body a soft fall back, bang, the whole person lying on the ground, looking at his state of severe injury, he moved a few times, and then sat up.

    Yang Yantai and he Chunsheng two people under a bit earlier, slow to some strength, two people rush forward to will line bitter frame out.

    At this time, Lin Yun''s eyes are all on her brother Lin Jin, and her eyes are all worried. She and her brother depend on each other, and their feelings are very deep. Moreover, Lin Lin Jin has really fulfilled the duty of a brother. In order to save Lin yunning in the previous battle, she would like to save her when she was injured. She is simply a madman who loves her sister.

    At this time, Lin Lin Jin''s condition is also very bad. His white face is even whiter now. His long and slender eyelashes are shaking gently. A beautiful face with soft lines is cold and hard. The beads of sweat on his temples run down his sharp chin one by one.

    The corner of his mouth is a blood thread, red blood mixed with sweat sliding down the ground, for his whole person to add a few pieces of sad beauty.

    Even if Shi Yanwu, a brave man, saw that Lin Jin had obviously reached the limit, he still insisted on perseverance and showed more respect. This handsome young man, like a woman, had such a firm character.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Shi Yanshan. The whole person shook and almost fell. However, he held the ground in time at the last moment. However, he was extremely weak and his eyes were painful and powerless.

    Yang Yantai and Yang Yantai moved him back again. At this time, only Dezheng, Xingchi, Linlin Jin and Diping were sitting here!

    However, everyone has seen that Lin Jin is much worse than the three, and he is definitely the next one to be kicked out.

    Sure enough, did not wait long, less than 30 seconds, Lin Jin a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person suddenly fell back in the past.

    "Brother!"

    Seeing his brother fall down, Lin Yun''s face suddenly changed. His face was already pale and full of anxiety and tension. His eyes were full of panic.

    Although she was not in a good state at this time, she still rushed out, picked up Lin Yaojin and cried anxiously, "brother, what''s the matter with you... Don''t scare me... Woo!" She even cried nervously.

    Yang Yantai and he Chunsheng rushed forward to help and carried Lin Jin back. Several people rushed around and looked at Lin Jin with concern. At first, everyone was surprised. Lin Lin Jin was obviously more injured than others and in a very poor state.

    Others are still active, but he has fallen into a coma, pale as paper, breathing slightly weak.

    People dare not neglect him. They quickly put a piece of clothes on his body, and then lay it flat on the ground. Lin Zhao watched him. Now, no one can do anything but let him recover. Fortunately, the intoxicated person has a strong physique, and his resilience is amazing. I believe that as long as he has a good rest, he should be able to recover slowly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    With the withdrawal of an individual, dipin''s pressure increased. He felt that his mental strength was like a flood. He was surprised by the speed. He could feel that his mental power was decreasing at a very fast speed.

    You should know that his mental power is very huge, like a sea of smoke, but at this time he feels obviously weak.

    A little doubt flashed in his mind. Before, the Buddha''s spiritual power was not one tenth of what it is now. It is reasonable to say that his spiritual power is stronger than the sum of these people. He should not reduce a few people and consume so much more.

    What''s more, the spreading speed of the Buddha light is a little too slow. Up to now, it has only spread to half of the huge platform, which is not directly proportional to the previous speed.

    At first, he thought it was the reason for the decrease of people, but it was obviously not. It seemed that the intensity of light fluctuation did not decrease due to the decrease of people, but his mental strength was madly invested.

    Roar...

    at this time, the roar from below became crazy again. Although it was very ethereal, dipin could feel the powerful power contained in the roar.

    Roar and roar....

    with the roar, the ground sounded a sound of tremor, as if a wild ancient beast buried in the ground was frantically pounding the ground, trying to rush out of the ground, the seal on the ground appeared again, and it went out from time to time, and with the ground shaking, the Buddha shook again with the impact, and the Buddha light even appeared unstable The golden light, which covers the middle of the platform, has a trace of retreat.

    "How can this be added?"

    When Di Ping saw this situation, his face was filled with worry. The Buddha''s light was about to spread all over the Buddha. According to reason, the evil spirits would not have such a strong momentum. However, the situation now shows that it is similar to that before, so he urgently sends out his consciousness to the Buddha.

    "Buddha light is the condensation of the will of all living beings. The more people there are, the stronger the belief will be. Now there are fewer people, the suppression effect will be weakened. The devil is going to make a final fight. I will speed up the output, and the spiritual consumption will increase greatly. If you can''t bear to remind me!"

    A period of consciousness of the Buddha came into dipin''s mind.

    Di Ping understood now that although these people were weak, the strength of each person''s belief was stronger, so the progress of Buddha''s light was slow.

    But now the demon is obviously not willing to be suppressed. It is frantically pounding the seal. Now that it has gone ninety-nine miles, he can only agree to the request of the Buddha.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, Diping felt that his mental power began to gush out madly, almost a dozen breaths. His mental strength was reduced by one layer. Now, his mental strength was less than four layers. He felt a pain in his brain, and his head was like being hit by a heavy hammer. In addition, he was in a daze, and suddenly there were huge waves in the spirit sea.

    Seeing this, di Ping was in a panic. He felt a bit of something wrong and was about to struggle to get out. However, he suddenly found that the light of Buddha was growing again, and it spread rapidly towards the bottom of the platform, almost at a very fast speed near the rune gold net on the ground.

    Moreover, the impact of the demon is also weakening, it seems to be suppressed by the rapid increase of Buddha light, which let Di Ping see the hope, he again forced to hold down.

    At this time, the two spiritual consciousness in the spiritual resonance are rapidly weakening. These two strands belong to Dezheng and Xingchi. Just now, he had reached the limit by the crazy drawing. After the extraction, it would be lucky that they were not drained.

    Di Ping did not dare to neglect. If he went down, the two men would surely die. He quickly kicked them out.

    He has no time to check the two people''s situation, his mental power is crazy to vent, he wants to control the mental energy consumption.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    The situation of Dezheng and Xingchi was more serious than that of Linlin Jin. They fell down with blood, and Yang Yantai rushed forward to fight them out.

    However, they were in a coma, and their condition was similar to that of Zen master Su Shan. There were red blood flowing out of their eyes, ears and nostrils, which made people panic. After monitoring, they found that they were in a good condition. Only when they were consumed too much, they fainted, and they were relieved.

    If Di Ping was a little later, they might not be much better than Su Shan, and they would be drained of mental strength and died. They would also suffer a lot and need time to cultivate themselves.

    Now there is only dipin sitting cross legged in front of the Buddha. He closes his eyes and tries to control his mental power. Once he crosses the line, he needs to leave quickly.

    At this time, the time for Di Ping is really like a year, every second is so sad, as long as an hour, feeling the crazy outflow of mental power, there is a feeling of life in the loss, empty and powerless, that kind of tear like pain is secondary.

    After more than ten breaths, dipin''s mental strength was reduced by one layer again, and his mental strength was less than two. At this time, his consciousness began to blur. He even felt that he came into the void, as if his body was no longer his own.

    However, his consciousness persisted. He saw that the light of Buddha had obviously reached the bottom of the platform and contacted the seal at any time.

    However, soon, dipin felt that he could not support him. His mental strength had dropped to one level and five. If he consumed it again, he would exceed the standard. He insisted on not letting himself faint. He passed a piece of consciousness to the Buddha: "is it OK? Our mental strength is less than one level. If we consume it, we will exceed the standard. I have to stop! "

    However, after waiting for two breaths, dipin did not wait for the Buddha''s rapid reply, which made him feel wrong.

    At this time, the Buddha suddenly came to a stronger suction, to speed up the attraction of his spiritual power, almost between the breath, his spiritual power fell below one level.

    Ah!

    Di Ping gave out a fierce roar. He felt that his head was going to explode. He suddenly smashed his head with both hands, and then suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. The strong pain made him fall into confusion and had a trace of lucidity.

    By this time he was aware of the problem!

    He suddenly used the secret method of control to break away from the contact with the Buddha, but the next moment he found that he did not break away from it. It seemed that this secret method was of no use at all. It was not as easy as kicking Dezheng and Dezheng out before.

    At this time, Diping didn''t know that he had been cheated. He was so stupid that he was cheated by the Buddha again. The purpose of the Buddha was to drain his spirit.

    "Break it for me!"

    Di Ping became crazy. What he hated most was cheating and betrayal. The Buddha cheated himself again and again. He wanted to stop the connection between the spirit and the Buddha.

    But the next moment, he found that he had not been able to break away, the connection was still there, and his mental power was still pouring out like the water that had opened the gate.

    "The system is fast... The mental power is removed!"

    Di Ping saw that he couldn''t get rid of the contact, so he had to ask for help from the system. Since the system released the task, it would certainly solve this problem.

    Just let him despair, the system did not pay attention to him, silent as if never appeared in general.

    "System..."

    Di Ping did not give up his heart and called out again. He found that the system still did not make a sound, and he was really desperate.

    Does the system die to watch itself die?

    Looking at the mental strength that had already seen the bottom, dipin felt that his head was about to explode. The pain made him want to cut off his head. However, the suction was still going on. The waves of the spirit sea were like a tsunami and typhoon. A large amount of spiritual energy began to float out of the spirit sea and was taken away by the Buddha. The spirit sea was also declining at a very fast speed.

    "Ah

    Di Ping once again issued a howl. The mental sea was extracted, which was more terrifying than the mental power extraction. This was his original spiritual power. Once extracted, it was like extracting his brain marrow, which made him desperate and roared wildly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    At this time, a crowd around him also felt that something was wrong. Dipin held his head tightly and roared wildly, like a mad beast with hair, as if in great pain. Moreover, his eyes, nostrils and ears were bleeding, like a bloody devil.

    They all know that this is the performance of mental overdraft, but it is too painful to see dipin''s performance, which frightens everyone. Moreover, they find that the Buddha is still spitting out the light of Buddha, and it seems that he has not stopped because of his overdraft.

    At this time, it''s strange that we haven''t found it wrong,.

    "Help

    Lin Lin Jin, who has already woken up, is lying in Lin Yun''s arms. Seeing this scene, he suddenly changes his face and screams. Then he tries to get up and rush forward to save people. However, he is too weak to stand up and fall down instead.

    However, after his warning, Shi Yanwu and he Chunsheng were the first to move and pounce on di Ping. However, just five meters before Di Ping''s body, a Buddhist light suddenly appeared. They seemed to have hit a wall, and they flew upside down and flew out. They were again spraying blood in mid air.

    Yang Yantai followed. Seeing that they were hit and flying, Yang Yantai stopped his body by force and stuck to the golden light. His face showed a trace of happiness.

    "Open it for me!"

    Liu Fangcheng at this time also rushed to come, he also stopped in an emergency, but he did not move, but an angry face to the golden light to chop.

    When!

    As if he had chopped on a steel plate, a strong force of anti shock shocked the axe to fly tens of meters away. Liu Fangcheng was also the whole man flying backwards, hitting the ground heavily and spewing out a mouthful of blood. His hands were shaking violently and his hands were dripping with blood. Just now, the shock had already cracked the tiger''s mouth.

    All of them were dumbfounded. With this turtle shell, they couldn''t smash or chop. What can we do?

    The crowd stood in front of the golden mask and looked at di Ping, who was roaring with pain. Anxiety and worry rose in their eyes. Lin Yun was even more tearful. His hands were tightly twisted together and turned white because of too much force.

    "Lord Di, wake up!"

    Yang Yantai''s eyes are also filled with worry, standing in the mask shouting.

    At this time, all the people responded and yelled, but di Ping was as if he didn''t hear it, and he was still yelling.

    At this time, di Ping was already in despair. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of the Buddha''s absorption of spiritual power.

    He could only watch the mental sea decrease madly. At this moment, the sea level had dropped a lot, and cracks appeared on the wall of the surrounding space. It was as if the water had been turned dry and the mud at the bottom of the lake would crack under the sun.

    But he can only be a bystander, watching himself go to death.

    "Yes! I''ve got a mannequin

    All of a sudden, dipin thought of the humanoid puppet, and he hastened to release it. However, the next moment, the hope that he had just surged up again was also annihilated. At this time, he could not even open the system backpack.

    "Tie... Unify, beat... Open the back!"

    Di Ping clenched his teeth and roared.

    But the backpack is still not opened, the system is still not a sound, as if it has never appeared in general.

    "Ah

    Di Ping gave out an angry roar, which made people shiver.

    He yelled a few times, but dipin gradually calmed down. The more pain he felt, the more calm he was. Gradually, he stopped yelling. The howl could not solve the problem. Moreover, he was not angry. Anger was the expression of the weak, but he was the strong.

    He has always been dependent on the system, now the system has no response, is he waiting for death?

    Since the end of the world, he has crossed over death again and again. He has found that he is more and more bold and careless. In the face of such strange and powerful existence as the Buddha and the devil, he did not prepare himself in advance. If he released the figure puppet ahead of time, he would not face such a situation.

    He believes in and relies on the system too much!

    This must be changed. Even if he does not die this time, he may not be able to escape again and again.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought a lot. The extreme pain made his consciousness very calm. His thinking turned very fast. The people and things he experienced flashed in his brain like lightning again and again.

    What would happen to his parents if he had an accident?

    What about Sophia?

    What about the city of refuge?

    ...

    the more he thought, his heart began to be unwilling to flow, he had too much care, there were still people waiting, he could not die!

    He doesn''t want to die. He won''t give up until the last moment. If he wants to find a way to save himself, the spirit sea can still support for a while. As long as the spirit sea is not dry and his original soul is not hurt, he will not die.

    When!

    Just at this time, a bell that shocked the soul rang out. The bell was magnificent, sacred and full of the power of supreme majesty and awe.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    The sound of the bell was like a great bell. Da Lu exploded in the sea of consciousness of Di Ping. It was like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening that roused him from the chaos.

    Di Ping was surprised to find that, with the sound of the bell, the mental power of the crazy gushing out suddenly stopped, like a dam suddenly blocked by a gate.

    This makes Di Ping''s heart full of doubts. Since the Buddha cheated himself and wanted to suck himself dry, how could he stop suddenly?

    "Ah! Dead bald ass, you''re bad for me

    At this time, there came a shrill and sharp roar full of anger in Diping''s consciousness.

    Di Ping was stunned. He was so familiar with this consciousness that it was the will of the Buddha before him, but he suddenly felt wrong. Since it was the will of the Buddha, how could he call him a bald donkey? And obviously he was hating the bald donkey.

    suddenly, there was a very magnificent Buddha singing voice in di Ping''s consciousness. The sound was like rolling thunder in the nine days, and the whole world was shaking.

    "Ah! Dead monk, you only have a remnant soul left, and you won''t let me go. You are too insidious to pretend to be invincible and even calculate me... "

    the will of the Buddha is roaring wildly, but the other side has no reply, and the response is still the eight character mantra.

    "Mingfanzi, you have suppressed me for tens of thousands of years. When do you want to suppress me, heaven and earth have changed. Why do you still want to be enemies with me if you don''t consider the inheritance of mingjingzong? Let me go, I promise I won''t target you anymore!"

    The will of the Buddha seemed to feel danger, and it roared again.

    However, the answer to him is still the more and more grand Buddhist mantra.

    "Ah... You want to kill me completely, you want to kill me completely!" It seems that this mantra has a great harm to the will of the Buddha. The will roared and became angry again: "mingfanzi, you forced me. I swear here that after I go out, I will pass on all of your mingjingzong to exterminate and kill none of them."

    at this time, dipin is a bit silly. Now he can''t figure out how the Buddha will go against it It is like a suppressed demon, and the one who recites the eight character mantra is like the will of the Buddha.

    Is it said that the devil was in contact with himself before?

    For a moment, Diping''s thoughts began to stir up in his mind. He really didn''t understand what the situation was now.

    Just when dipin was confused, he suddenly felt that a very cold will suddenly rushed into his consciousness sea with the connection between him and the Buddha. Then dipin saw a huge black figure standing on the sea of his spirit. The black shadow was filled with the rolling evil air as dark as the darkness, and a pair of dark purple eyes were cold and strange.

    "Ha ha! What a perfect body and a strong soul. Mingfanzi, I''ll see how you can stop it now. When I take the house and be reborn, I''ll kill a chicken and a dog in your mingjingzong... Ha ha! "

    The black shadow stood in the rising sky of the spirit sea and roared. Then he looked at the golden light in the middle of the spirit sea. His black purple eyes flashed greedy light and said: "originally, I wanted to drain your spirit sea and my spirit, and then recover a little more. But I won''t let you go. Then I''ll take it now. You''re good with me. I''ll help you with your last wish... Ha Ha

    After that, he grinned grimly and rushed to di Ping''s soul. He was quick and quick.

    When!

    At this time, suddenly another chime rang out. The huge and ethereal bell sounded in the spirit sea of Di Ping. The body of the black shadow was stiff, as if the bell had great destructive effect on him. The dark body was shaken and the black spirit was scattered.

    The black shadow was attacked by this, and became more angry. There was a kind of rage in the air.

    Just as he was about to pounce on the golden light of dipin''s soul again, suddenly dipin felt that he was a gentle and grand will, which also rushed in with the connection between his spiritual power and the Buddha.

    When he saw what was coming, Diping was stunned at that time!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    A flash of light, a golden light into the spirit of the sea of Diping, the golden light suddenly flash into a golden figure.

    Di Ping was stunned at that time. He found that he knew this man!

    This is the old monk with white hair who fights with the green skeleton monster in the picture passed to him by the Buddha. Although he is covered with gold, he is still the same as he was before.

    But at this time, the old monk''s eyebrows drooped and his face was expressionless, like a statue.

    "Mingfanzi, you even give up the Buddhist seal to enter here. Do you want to take it away... Ha ha! But don''t think about it. I''ve made a decision on this person. There are still some good people out there. I think it''s more suitable for you! "

    Black shadow seems to be very unexpected for the old monk to enter the space of Di Ping''s consciousness. A pair of purple pupils stare at the old monk Jie Jie with a strange smile.

    the old monk Jinguang didn''t answer. Like the Buddha, he held the lotus flower and chanted the eight character truth. The Grand Buddha sound immediately rang in his mind, such as the sound of heaven and earth filled the whole space of consciousness, and the golden light spread from him to the whole space.

    "Mingfanzi! You madman, are you really going to die with me

    With the sound of Buddha, the shadow like a cat with a burning tail immediately jumped up with a scream and a fierce curse.

    The old monk still didn''t answer, his brows drooped, and his image of baoxiangwei was serious, but he was singing the eight character truth. The light of Buddha was like a torrent of water rushing towards the dark shadow. In the light of Buddha, the figures flashed with swords and swords, as if there were thousands of troops and horses carrying an unparalleled momentum.

    "Ha ha! Mingfanzi, we''ve been fighting for thousands of years. You can''t do anything with this old routine! "

    Seeing the strong Buddha light coming, the black shadow and purple pupil suddenly burst into angry purple light and laughed with cold voice. Then the body suddenly exploded and the rolling black gas suddenly spread. Suddenly, it was like the devil''s land coming, the dark clouds rolled, and the horrible faces flashed in the dark clouds, sending out the breathtaking ghost screams, and met the golden flood.

    Boom!

    The Buddha light and the magic cloud collide together, just like the essence, sending out a huge roar. A terrible power erupted in the soul space of Di Ping Ling. Di Ping only felt that the whole soul space was shaking, twisted and deformed. It seemed that the whole space would collapse at any time. The spiritual sea set off a huge wave, like a violent wind and tsunami, and the golden light of soul was like one in this storm A small boat, sometimes up and down, sometimes light and dark, as if the next moment will be swallowed by the huge waves.

    Thundering...

    the Buddha light and the magic cloud seem to be a pair of enemies of life and death. Once they meet each other, they are madly entangled. In the light of Buddha, thousands of gold armour soldiers wave their swords and rush into the magic cloud. In the magic cloud, there are many ghosts and demons, like thousands of fierce ghosts and demons. For a time, the swords and swords shadow, the magic spirit is flying in the sky, and the roar sounds in dipin''s consciousness space.

    A violent energy is rampant in the spiritual sea, and powerful energy fills every inch of the soul space.

    As if unable to bear such a violent energy, the walls around the soul space are shaking violently and twisted, and the cracks are getting bigger and bigger, just like the ground in an earthquake. Twist and crack.

    Roar!

    Di Ping screamed and fell on the ground. He felt that his head was going to explode. It was like someone was scraping with a knife in his brain. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain.

    However, the battle of one demon and one Buddha doesn''t mean to stop. Simply regard him here as a battlefield, and if they continue to fight, their consciousness space can be shattered by them.

    This makes Di Ping''s heart filled with crazy anger, his eyes have already turned red, that originally in the wind and waves of the soul of gold suddenly light up, like a terrible beast to wake up, a terrible power like a mountain.

    "Stop it all!"

    With a roar, the loud voice exploded in the whole soul space like thunder. The whole space seemed to enter into time stillness. Everything changed very slowly, just like slow lens. Even the light of Buddha and the magic cloud were almost scattered.

    "What?"

    The light of Buddha and the cloud of magic are transformed into human body. There are doubts in a pair of purple eyes of the devil, and a trace of fear looks at the golden light of Di Ping''s soul.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "What a powerful soul power!"

    At this time, the black shadow suddenly found the place where the sound came out. His pair of purple pupils looked at the soul in the middle of the sea of spirit, and the golden light suddenly flashed with greedy light. "Mingfanzi, I will fight with you another day. I can''t wait for such a perfect soul power. If I swallow him up, I will surely have a chance to advance to a higher level."

    Say black shadow unexpectedly give up mingfanzi, the body movement turns into a black light, toward the golden light group in the middle of the spirit sea.

    Di Ping is in a daze. He didn''t expect that he had such a great power to shake both of them apart just now.

    At this time, he found that the shadow man came to him, and he was immediately surprised. The golden light group was where his soul was, and the demon was trying to take away himself.

    The power of the soul of the shadow is extremely powerful. Diping can feel the feeling of palpitation. It seems that this dark cloud is turning into a black dragon, and is biting at him to devour him.

    "Go back to me!"

    However, Diping could not wait to die. He suddenly woke up, and with a roar of anger, he suddenly spewed out a hundred golden swords from the golden light of his soul and shot at the dark shadow.

    Since he can shake away the dark shade and Buddha light just now, he must be able to block it. He has seen the power of golden mansions.

    But Diping thought too well. When Heiyin saw the golden light coming, a trace of solemnity flashed in his purple pupil. He suddenly waved his hand and shot out strange snakes formed by black gas from the dark clouds, which met the golden mansions like sharp arrows.

    the golden awn is sharp and truthful. The strange snake formed by black gas is like ice and snow. When it meets the red iron, it makes a sound of shimmering and turns into black smoke.

    "Tut! It''s really pure soul power. I''ve been hard on me for thousands of years, but I''ve met such a talented seed after suppressing me for thousands of years. Haha...

    seeing that the black gas monster snake was killed, the shadow not only did not fear, but burst into a strange smile, and the color of joy and greed in the purple pupil was even more prosperous.

    Di Ping''s heart also burst into joy. It seems that the system does not come out today, and he can''t solve them. Looking at the rolling magic clouds, his eyes twinkle with excitement, and he starts the golden awns again. There are thousands of golden awns, which meet the clouds like a shower of arrows.

    "Ha ha! Ants, let me teach you how to use soul energy? "

    The shadow sees that Diping sends out the golden awn again, and he suddenly laughs. With his laugh, there is a fierce rolling in the black cloud, and then only the head of a ferocious beast emerges from the dark cloud.

    Roar!

    The beast let out a roar and shot out of the black cloud.

    The monster formed by the black cloud had only a ferocious huge mouth, but the monster without hands and feet flapped a pair of black cloud wings, like a ghost, and rushed toward the golden awn, and its huge mouth suddenly bit off.

    Poof!

    The Thousand Golden swords were bitten into pieces by the monster''s mouth. A burst of sparks burst out, and bursts of white smoke came out. The thousand powerful golden mansions were like dumb guns.

    "How could that happen?"

    Di Ping was flustered. Jinmang was invalid. What other means of attack did he have? He was out of his wits!

    "Jie Jie... Be one with me! Let me take you to glory, I will raise your relatives, I will help you with your women''s pain... Come on

    In the dark clouds, there were strange smiles, like a bigger monster biting at dipin.

    When!

    At this time, a bell rings, which is like thunder in the spirit sea.

    The sound of the bell is magnificent and sacred, with pure Zen meaning, which makes Di Ping''s restless heart instantly peaceful, and the originally turbulent spiritual sea also instantly calms down.

    The sound of the bell was useful to di Ping, but it was like a death knell for the black shadow. Under the sound of the bell, the rolling black cloud suddenly shook violently. At the next moment, the black shadow appeared again.

    "It''s the soul bell again! Mingfanzi, you really want to die... You want to die! "

    He seemed to be extremely afraid of the sound. He roared wildly, and his face was full of resentment. But the next moment, a trace of madness flashed through his purple pupil, and his body suddenly moved, and he again rushed to the golden light of dipin''s soul.

    It seems that the most attractive thing for him at this time is the soul of dipin!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Although the town soul bell has slowed down the pain of Diping, but there is no way to rush the soul of skull monster. The golden Mansions can not be used. He has no means.

    But his biggest dependency system has not responded to it. The two people are strange that they have already fought in their own consciousness space, and the system is still stable, which makes dipine have a new understanding of the system''s unreliability again.

    It seems that in the future, more preparation is needed, and the system may not be able to rely on at any time!

    If he can''t rely on others, he depends on himself. The skeleton wants to take away himself. If he can''t make him so relaxed, he doesn''t get into trouble.

    After the decision, Diping''s heart was firm again. He forced his active soul to prepare for the skull monster to be cruel.

    At this time, a golden light appeared in front of the soul body of dipine!

    Diping looked at the old monk''s soul body. He did not drop in front of Diping in a word. The hand holding lotus suddenly moved and pushed out suddenly.

    Boom!

    A golden light palm is covered with thousands of characters of Buddha characters. Each thousand characters are shining with dazzling Buddha light. They are photographed towards the rolling magic cloud. The faster the palm flies, and it is bigger and bigger. At first, it is only the size of the palm. After walking out for tens of meters, it turns into a giant palm standing on the ground.

    "Mingfanzi, you dare to rob my new body... See my thousand demons erode the sun!"

    The spirit of the devil saw that mingfanzi was unexpectedly in front of him. He roared angrily. He was afraid that mingfanzi would disperse the soul, and then he could not take it away!

    The devil rushed madly, and he could not lose the opportunity. The body suddenly broke away into a rolling fog. Thousands of ghosts in the cloud were screaming, and the sharp sound seemed to pierce the soul. Suddenly, the whole space was one of the darkness, and a cool breath spread towards the whole soul space.

    The golden light of Deping''s soul trembled, and he felt fear, and trembled slightly. The spirit of the devil was too strong to give him an invincible feeling.

    Boom!

    A loud noise, giant palm and thousands of ghosts collide together, the giant big gold palm is like a nuclear storm, burst out dazzling light, as if to hold the magic cloud breakdown, but the magic cloud is also extremely powerful, a ghost pours to the golden light, even in the roar die out also does not retreat, a monster is destroyed, but at the same time the golden light also began to dim.

    Like the battle of the enemy in the battlefield, one side falls down, the other side falls down, tightly entangled together, crazy fighting, Buddha light is all over the sky, the devil gas is surging, and the whole spiritual sea is like the night and light entangled.

    The wave of the battle is like a raging wind and tsunami, and it hits the soul space of Diping. The sea of spirit boils again. A wave of waves hits the sky. A sharp pain rises again in his head, and the painful dipine snorts.

    When!

    Suddenly, another bell rang, and Diping felt a light on his body, and the concussion and pain in his mind slowed down again. The waves that had just started in the spirit sea subsided again, and became a quiet lake.

    Poof!

    As soon as the town soul clock came out, it immediately shocked thousands of monsters into pieces, but the Wanzi palm print was finally wiped out by the spirit of evil.

    "Jie Jie! Mingfanzi, I dare to fight with you and help people. How do you help me? "

    Boundless cloud is reunited into a demon image. He retreats back hundreds of meters. After standing again, he makes a funny laugh.

    Then he suddenly waved, and suddenly a terrible monster flew out of the black flight, and rushed crazy to the sea of consciousness, and then frantically destroyed the soul defense and spiritual sea, which set off a huge storm.

    "Ah!"

    Dipine gave out a sad cry, from the pain of the soul tearing let him collapse in a moment, open his mouth as if it was a fish dying of thirst.

    The old monk in the Buddha light suddenly combined his hands and sang the truth eight ways again. The roar of Buddha again sounded to build the whole consciousness sea of Diping. A Buddha light ran after these monsters like water waves, as if to block, the damage of thousands of monsters to the soul space of Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    The hell and mingfanzi attack and defend one by one, fighting in the sea of consciousness of Di Ping. Although Mingfan Zi also wants to protect Di Ping''s soul space, his strength is not much better than that of the more evil, and the battle is very hard.

    The demons used the method of attacking Di Ping many times to consume the old monk''s energy, so that the old monk''s attack could not work at all, and a lot of combat power was lost.

    Di Ping is also anxious. Although this battle is a battlefield in his own consciousness space, he can only watch it like an outsider. He will attack the sword back and forth, which makes him very frustrated.

    Otherwise, mingfanzi and the devil obviously didn''t want to destroy their own soul body. Maybe their soul would have been destroyed.

    However, it is no way to let them fight like this. He feels that the soul space is in danger of collapse at any time. The cracks on the wall of space are getting bigger and bigger, and they have spread all over the wall of space. If they are allowed to fight like this, the soul space will surely collapse.

    This is too dangerous. We should stop them in any case. If the system hands, it can easily erase the two soul bodies. However, if the system doesn''t move, he can only find his own way.

    He forced himself to calm down and began to look for methods, which made him think of the inheritance of zhenyangzong in the inheritance space before. He wanted to see if there were any restraint methods.

    He was just about to lean towards the flame Rune of Zhenyang sect when he suddenly found that there was an extra black Rune in the rune surrounding the soul body as if surrounded by stars.

    This rune is extremely strange. It is black as the rolling cloud of demons outside. It is weird and dangerous. In his impression, there was no Rune in his soul before. He could not think of when such a rune would appear in his own space of consciousness.

    He hesitated and decided to see what the black Rune was. As soon as the power of his soul reached the black rune, a flood of information poured in, and for a moment he knew what it was.

    It''s actually recording soul skills?

    Diping had a feeling of drought and rain. It was like swallowing a watermelon in a hot summer. Suddenly, he was cheering from the top of his head to the center of his feet.

    His spiritual sea has been opened up, and his soul body has been nearly materialized, which shows that his spiritual cultivation has basically reached the third level spirit sea state, and his strength is not weak. At this time, he has no backhand power in the face of the devil and mingfanzi. It is he who has no soul skills.

    If he can learn these skills, he may be able to defeat these two bastards who break into their own soul space.

    Although mingfanzi protected him several times, he was not grateful at all. He absorbed his spiritual power. He believed that the old monk knew that, but he did not stop him. He also tried to use his own mind. Most of the time he saved himself did not want the demons to achieve the goal of taking possession of them.

    The content of the rune is not much, the power of the soul works, and he will soon finish reading the content!

    After reading it, he understood what is spiritual power and what is soul power!

    Spiritual power and soul are complementary and mutually generated. Soul is the root. Spiritual power is born in the soul. As long as the soul is produced, spiritual force will naturally appear. The stronger the soul is, the stronger the spiritual power will be. Similarly, cultivating spiritual power can also promote the spiritual body to become stronger.

    At the same time, there are also differences between them. Soul attack can only target the soul, but mental power can be obvious and external, and even be transformed into entity attack, and the control of objects is omnipotent.

    Although the power of the soul is more advanced, fundamental and original, it can only attack the soul body in the soul space. Just like mingfanzi and the devil are attacking him in his soul space, they can''t attack him like spirit.

    There is not much about spirit and soul in this rune. It''s just a few words. Diping only saw it. He didn''t care about it. He was more concerned about several methods of attacking souls.

    After a brief look, he realized that he was too stupid. The original soul attack was so simple. To put it bluntly, in his own soul space, he was the God, the creator, and could transform all attacks. Moreover, any soul body that entered his own soul space would be suppressed to a certain extent, unless he exceeded himself too much and could directly destroy his own soul space But it can only be suppressed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    There are not many skills in runes, only a few, but they make di Ping''s heart very happy. He finally has the magic of spiritual attack. Next time, he doesn''t need to use brute force.

    At this time, he realized that the rune came from the place where he had killed the white skeleton before. However, he did not understand how these things came to his mind. The most strange thing was that he only had the spirit and soul attack skills, but did not have the black magic that white bones and skeletons could do. It would be very arrogant to summon skeletons.

    However, this is not the time for him to think about it. With a method, he will know how to fight the two soul bodies.

    Mingfanzi, who is full of Golden Buddha light, is fighting with the evil devil who is full of black gas. The two soul bodies are exerting various skills, and the fight is inseparable. However, di Ping can see that mingfanzi is gradually defeated. The Buddha light on his body has been dimmed a lot, but the devil is more brave in the war. From time to time, he sends out a piercing laugh and chases the old monk He also forgot to take away dipin.

    At this time, in the outside world, di Ping did not roar like before. Although his face was pale and his seven orifices were flowing with red blood, he had calmed down and sat on the ground without a trace of expression on his face, as if he had turned into a stone statue.

    All around the golden light, they looked at di Ping who was sitting cross legged. Dezheng and Xingchi also woke up. They were hurt a lot. They were held by Xing Ku and Xing Tiao and lying on their back. They saw Di Ping''s appearance. There was a trace of shame in Dezheng''s eyes. If he didn''t force him to participate, all the people would be injured, and the city Lord Di would not be in danger бг

    There are only four of them. They can clearly feel the alienation and dissatisfaction of others. Even some of the surnames Shi have dissatisfaction with them. Shi Yanwu is calm and has not said a word to them.

    These people are around in front of the golden light to watch Diping. If Di Ping can''t get out, they will all be trapped in this space. They have walked through the grassland, where there are dangerous clusters and powerful mutant animals everywhere. Only Diping has the ability to take them around.

    At such a time, is the heart not dissatisfied with Dezheng and his party?

    If they didn''t have to stay, they wouldn''t stay here, let alone hurt, and dipin would not be in danger!

    "Let the storm of soul break out for me."

    Di Ping didn''t know about the situation outside. He was looking at the two men in the war. He was angry and roaring in his heart. He suddenly launched an attack, and his soul power broke out with all his strength.

    Boom!

    A thunder burst like a summer rainy night, the whole soul space suddenly trembled, a flash of lightning cut through the sky, the whole space was like the day, a violent wind gushed from nowhere, suddenly the wind was raging, the sea of spirit was like the Sea God angry, surging huge waves, as if to dump the whole space.

    Looking up, it seems that the four Buddhas are surprised by the situation.

    Click!

    Another thunderbolt, a thick purple lightning, struck both of them.

    They want to hide, but suddenly they feel that the space energy becomes extremely heavy, and it becomes extremely difficult for the body to move every minute. They are pressed in place by a powerful force. A trace of uneasiness flashed through the devil''s purple eyes. He suddenly launched all his strength and broke away from the pressure and wanted to shoot away.

    Just as he just moved, all of a sudden, the ten thousand characters flashing the light of Buddha were pressing on him, and the Buddhist light surged on the ten thousand characters, flashing with amazing power.

    "Mingfanzi, you even want to die with me... Ah... Magic fog barrier!"

    The devil''s eyes finally panic, he now has no time to escape, mingfanzi has sealed his space, he roared angrily.

    His hands suddenly opened, as if it was a volcanic eruption. The huge dark magic fog gushed from his body, and in an instant formed a huge black fog group to meet the terrible purple lightning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Boom!

    The thick Python like lightning strikes on the thick black fog, just like hitting the real object. The lightning bursts out thousands of lights in an instant, and the thunder snakes shoot around like bright fireworks, which seems to break through the whole black fog. The black fog seems to be lit up by the sunlight, and countless skeletons'' faces are shown in the light.

    However, at the next moment, the skeleton face was frozen as if it was still by time, and then a flash of lightning struck it. The skeleton face immediately turned into nothingness, as if it had been vaporized. Half of the dense fog covering the kilometer was scattered in one stroke.

    Roar!

    With a shrill roar, the black fog flashed out thousands of meters away and condensed into the shadow of the devil again.

    The devil''s purple pupil was full of pain, his eyes were startled, and the black fog on his body was more thin. It seems that he has been hurt a lot.

    Although mingfanzi was not directly hit by lightning, he was also hit by tens of thousands of electric lights, and immediately flew out. The lightning struck the Buddha light, and the Buddha light was shattered. The old monk''s body reappeared, and the Buddha light on his body was dim.

    The devil looked up and looked around, but his face changed. The whole space was stormy. There were no tornadoes, and the clouds were condensing on their heads. The thunder and lightning were surging, containing and ending. It seemed that they would fall down at any time. On the sea, there were raging sea waves. The wind was roaring and the sea was roaring, In this soul space, it seems to be in the center of the last storm. There is a kind of soul shivering.

    "What''s the matter? Who launched the soul storm... Mingfanzi said it was you

    Feeling the threat of surging in the storm, the devil looked around in panic and roared with anger.

    Roar and roar...

    there was another thunder, and the whole world was wailing. A terrible storm began to form. Countless tornadoes and hurricanes began to rotate on the sea. From the very beginning, they were connected to the sky and the earth, from the top to the sea. The terrible storm even killed the demons and mingfanzi.

    All of a sudden, the devil''s purple eye pupil fell to di Ping''s soul. Suddenly, his purple pupil flashed, showing a startled look, and exclaimed, "it''s you... This... It''s impossible! How can you have a soul storm

    Then, the strange purple light burst into his eyes again, and the excited Jie Jie laughed: "good... Good! That''s great. Your talent is really powerful. This is my best carrier. I can''t wait. Let me swallow your soul first

    With that, he turned into a black lightning and rushed towards the golden light of Di Ping''s soul.

    Mingfanzi was silent. When he saw the demon move, he turned into a streamer again. The speed was amazing and stopped the demon.

    "Mingfanzi, get out of here!"

    The devil roared angrily, and suddenly punched out, the black cloud rolled, and mingfanzi also hit out with one hand, and the golden light flashed.

    Bang! There was a loud noise, a violent force, and the whole space was shooting. Di Ping''s soul space was shocked. The sea waves were stagnant in an instant, and countless strong storms were instantly extinguished.

    Di Ping was shocked. The strength of their souls was not low. Although the battle was not aimed at himself, the aftereffect of the battle could defeat his own soul attack.

    But at the same time, di Ping was also angry. The two men were still fighting. They simply did not see themselves in their eyes. He roared angrily, and the loud voice suddenly resounded in the whole space.

    "This is my space. You can''t be wild!"

    "Jie Jie! Don''t worry, son. I''ll swallow you right away

    The dark devil made a strange laugh, then shook the old monk away with a fist, and even rushed to di Ping''s soul entity.

    Click!

    A thick flash of lightning struck at the demon. The lightning cut through the whole sky, as if to break through the heaven and earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    The evil spirit looked at the lightning and said with a strange smile: "the little skill of carving insects, I thought it could hurt me. Let you see what the spirit skill is, and look at my magic cloud and ghost shield!"

    Although the devil called like this, a trace of fear flashed in his purple pupil. Obviously, he was afraid of the soul attack of Di Ping, and felt a great threat.

    The devil suppressed his uneasiness and waved his big hand. Suddenly, a black cloud gathered on his head and quickly turned into a big black shield.

    On the big shield, there was a monster face piled up one after another, just like the bacteria and viruses under the microscope rapidly propagating. It was extremely terrifying.

    If there is a dense phobia people do not dare to take a look, as long as a look will be in the heart hair, cold back.

    Countless ghosts struggle and roar ceaselessly, as if they are experiencing polar ghosts. The cry is terrible and frightening. The sharp whistling of ghosts pierces the eardrum and makes people feel palpitating, just like being born in a ghost land.

    Boom!

    The thunder and lightning fell on the ghost shield, and immediately it was like a piece of iron. It exploded thousands of sparks, and even shot out small electric snakes to drill into the magic cloud and ghost shield. The magic cloud shield only supported less than two seconds and was instantly broken down by powerful lightning. Thousands of ghosts and ghosts were turned into black ash in the thunder and lightning.

    The devil looked at the Wangui shield which had been turned into nothingness. The devil''s purple pupil flashed with fright, but he did not stop, still toward Di Ping.

    When Di saw that the thunder and lightning was blocked, his eyes flashed with cold light, just like the power of the great emperor of Xuantian. The golden light was like the heat of the sun. With a wave of his hand, thousands of thunder and lightning shot out of the dark clouds and struck the demons below.

    "Damn it! How can you have such strong soul control

    The devil finally changed color, and he felt a little uneasy. Although he was a fourth level soul power, after thousands of years of suppression, his soul power was less than one hundred, and this man''s soul power was strong enough to make him feel a little uneasy.

    "Jie Jie... That''s great! Just swallow you, I don''t need to cultivate for a hundred years......

    the resentment of life made him desperate. The impulse to have a body again was stronger than anything. He would never give up such a good body. He let out a scream, and suddenly turned into a swallow sky Troll with fish body and eagle wings. There was a strong black gas like liquid around him The thunder and lightning fell on it. Although it scattered a piece of black gas, it could not strike into the black fog.

    The troll''s whole body exudes the power of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. The space between the opening and closing of the giant mouth is shaking like wind and thunder. The shaking space faintly shakes. Countless storms start to run out of order. It seems that they may collapse at any time.

    Feeling the power of the devil''s terror, dipin knew that it had moved the truth, and his soul could not have done anything about him.

    "If you want to eat me, let me kill you first!"

    However, he is not a man waiting to die. As long as the attack can hurt the devil, there is still hope. He stares at the ghost like the empty beast and stops drinking coldly. The strength of his soul is fully launched, and the storm becomes more intense.

    Click and click...

    the thunder rolled in the black clouds, and purple lightning fell like rain, hitting the troll, blowing up a piece of black gas, and countless tornado storms were attacking the giant devil.

    Roar!

    With a roar from the troll, the void suddenly vibrated, and the sea suddenly set off waves in the sky. The wall of the soul space was even more violently shaken, as if it were about to break up. The tornado storm surrounding the city was suddenly shattered by this huge noise.

    When Di Ping looked at this, it was not good. The spirit of this demon was far higher than himself. Although he could not survive the suppression for thousands of years, he was really ashamed of his madness. He almost lost his soul and even the tornado storm was shattered.

    However, his eyes also showed madness, the devil spell, he also spell, he does not spell, he will die, this time who supports who lives!

    "The angry wave empties away!"

    With a roar, the power of his soul was instantly activated. Suddenly, countless huge waves in the spirit sea rose to the sky, like a head of ocean fierce beast, rushing to the sky with a ferocious mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    On the top of it, thunder and lightning fall from the sky, dense as thunder field, while below is the empty huge waves, carrying the momentum of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, to swallow the sky and destroy the earth, and to kill the evil spirits.

    A trace of solemnity flashed through the huge purple pupil of the giant beast swallowing the sky. However, the next moment he became more crazy. His success or failure was at one stroke. It suddenly roared, and a pair of giant wings suddenly fluttered, just like a Kunpeng spreading his wings. The whole world was trembling with each move, and the void was twisting and transforming, as if unable to bear the powerful force.

    A powerful and incomparable pressure is pressing down, emptying below. The huge wave stands in the void like a sudden stillness, and the whole world is stagnating. At the next moment, the huge wave seems to be under irresistible pressure, and suddenly falls down. The huge wave hits the sea surface, and the whole sea shrinks down and boom! The sea is like a sea quake.

    Dipin only felt a sharp pain in his soul, and his whole mind was dizzy. His eyes showed a look of fear. He looked at the cracks on the wall of space that were like trenches at the speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that they would crack in the next moment. He did not expect that the monster would still have such a powerful power at such a moment.

    at this time, the thunder snake finally landed on the troll, and the troll let out a roar, and a large amount of its magic gas was annihilated by the lightning and turned into nothingness.

    The old monk, who was full of Buddhist light, was also in the thunderstorm. However, he did not change his body. He sat on a lotus platform with 13 petals of Buddhist light on his head, which covered his whole body. The golden light on the lotus was composed of 10000 characters. Each Rune contained amazing Buddha light energy.

    The lotus rune is like a piece of Scripture, which is constantly flowing. There is a faint voice of Buddha singing, just like tens of thousands of people chanting the Sutra. Every time the thunder and lightning falls, there are countless runes annihilated and new runes are produced. It seems that they continue to grow and block the lightning attack.

    Fortunately, he did not launch such a big attack as the troll did. Diping secretly relaxed his mouth. If the old monk was the same as the troll, he was really afraid of space.

    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly the troll moved. His huge body seemed to cross the space, and instantly narrowed the distance between him and Diping. The troll opened his huge mouth that swallowed the sky and ate the moon and bit at the soul of Diping!

    Blink!

    Di Ping didn''t expect that he was just lost in his mind. The troll found the opportunity to attack him with thunder and lightning. He quickly used his newly learned soul skills. In his own soul space, the soul entity can move instantaneously, which is one of the skills.

    His soul moved, and his body instantly reached the other corner of the space. Just as he stood still, the troll even started blinking. He could only start again and move away again.

    But the troll seems to be crazy. His purple eyes twinkle with ferocity. He follows Diping closely. He attacks again and again, whether it''s the gale, the sword rain, the shock, and the magic of thousands of gold armour soldiers, but it''s useless.

    Finally, his cannons and missiles were illusory. Countless flames bombarded the demons, and missiles flew in the sky, but they were useless and were all swallowed by the trolls.

    The troll''s mouth seemed to be chewing on his soul. He found that the sound of crunching was like biting a cow''s rubber band. Every time he chewed dipin, he felt a sharp pain and felt cold all over his body.

    As a large number of souls were engulfed, dipin felt a sense of weakness in the soul, all of which were transformed by his soul power.

    This made him feel bad. He knew that this was the most original ability to swallow the soul. He also learned this skill from the black rune.

    However, although the strength of the demon''s soul is not as strong as he is, the realm of his soul is far higher than him. If he wants to devour him, he can only wait for his soul to be out of control. But now the monster is a bit out of control, as if he were a wild beast, roaring madly after dipin.

    "The troll swallows the sky!"

    Di Ping, who was fleeing in front of him, suddenly heard a dull voice in the mouth of the troll. Then he felt a strong pulling force from behind him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    When Di Ping looked back, his spirits were all in danger. He saw that the troll opened his mouth to connect the sky and the sea below, swallowing everything like a black hole. Thunder and lightning, dark clouds, sea water, tornado and storm all flowed towards the huge mouth, as if it were a terrible black hole, swallowing everything. In the void, you can see the pulling force, and the pulling space is twisting.

    Dipin wanted to blink, but he couldn''t move. The space energy was disordered, and he launched no blink at all. He steadied his soul so that he could not be sucked in by it. All kinds of attacks appeared to be useless at this time. All of them were devoured by trolls.

    This made him despair gradually. He felt that his soul was becoming weaker and weaker. He saw the energy in the space be swallowed up like water, but he couldn''t do anything about it.

    Do you really want to die here today?

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking like this in his heart, he had exhausted his means!

    when!

    When dipin despairingly found that his body was a little bit closer but unable to stop it, a powerful and passionate bell rang out in the space.

    Roar! As soon as the bell rang, Diping found that the troll''s body trembled. A large amount of black gas in his body was scattered by the sound of the bell. It seemed that the troll could not maintain his body. The troll let out an angry roar.

    When...

    there was another bell ringing, such as the yellow bell and the big Lu Zhen, and the whole space reverberated and roared! The troll roared, and his mouth was twisted by the shock. The power of swallowing was hard to maintain, and the suction was reduced.

    And with the sound of each bell, the troll''s body is a shock wave, a large amount of black gas is stripped.

    "Ming... Fan... Zi..."

    the troll uttered an angry roar, and suddenly swung his body to the old monk sitting on the lotus platform. He could not care to devour Di Ping.

    When!

    Another bell rings. The bell is heavier and stronger. The whole space of the shock is buzzing. The greater black air on the troll''s body is shaken away, and the troll''s body is shrunk by half.

    When Di Ping looked at it, he could see that Fanzi was sitting in the void, with his umbrella on his head and the lotus platform under his umbrella. The golden light on his body was very weak. He held a golden object in the shape of a golden bell. The golden bell did not move and ring automatically. When... A golden sound wave rushed towards the demon, the golden light on him fluctuated every time the bell rang.

    "Good chance!"

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes are suddenly bright, the troll black gas is shaken, it is the best time to attack!

    Click! Two giant thunder snakes appear in succession and fall towards the troll. Boom! The powerful thunder shock on the troll, like a nuclear explosion, burst out more intense than the star light, the whole soul space is bright as day.

    Roar! The troll sent out a roar. The two thunder shocks happened when the bell vibrated. Its black gas was loose, and the power of thunder and lightning broke through directly. The troll gave a roar, and the huge body flipped wildly, suddenly like a mountain and a sea, and the space vibrated.

    The black air suddenly shrinks, the troll''s body disappears, and a confused dark shadow appears above the void.

    This is not a monster. Who is it?

    The black fog on his body was much lighter than before. He held his chest weakly, and his purple pupil was shining with resentment. He stared at the old monk and said angrily, "mingfanzi, do you have to die with me?"

    Mingfanzi did not answer, but still closed his eyes. The golden bell was thrown out of his hand. The golden bell rose in the wind and turned into a huge golden bell, which was facing the demons.

    "Open it for me!"

    The monster''s hands suddenly hit the golden bell, and the dark giant palm soared to the sky. He wanted to strike the golden bell flying, but he had been seriously damaged. The demon''s strength was damaged. When the giant palm hit the golden bell, it was immediately broken by the Golden Bell and turned into a black air. The golden bell shot thousands of golden lights to cover the demon. Each golden light was composed of countless Buddhist Scripture symbols, and he tried to pull the demon Into the golden bell.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    When Di Ping saw this secret joy, he didn''t do it at this time. When his soul moved, he suddenly fired thousands of water arrows from the sea of spirit. As soon as the water arrows came out of the sea, they immediately condensed into ice and turned into ice arrows emitting extremely cold air. They shot at the devil.

    The ice arrow emits the breath of extremely cold ice. Even the space seems to be frozen when it passes by. Even the Buddha light is stained with a layer of white frost, which becomes extremely stagnant.

    There is a golden bell on the top and an ice arrow under it. The devil''s purple pupil flashed with fright. Both Di Ping and the old monk are not easy to deal with. Now they are working together. He is even more unable to resist. He dares not to be shot by Diping''s ice arrow. Now he is seriously injured, and the strength of his soul is seriously damaged. If he is hit again, his injury will be more serious.

    "Ming... Fan... Zi, today you destroy my chance of reincarnation. Once I get out of trouble, I will destroy your Mingjing Buddhism tradition."

    The evil spirit''s purple pupil was filled with hatred, almost gnashing his teeth and swearing. His hatred for the old monk could not be eliminated.

    The old monk''s drooping eyes suddenly raised, as if he knew what the devil was going to do. He suddenly waved his palm, and a line of Buddhist light fell from the sky to cover the shade.

    To think about it, di monk said to the devil, but he felt that there was no way to get rid of the evil spirit.

    But it was still a step late, suddenly the body of the demon twisted, and then turned into a black light, like a meteor, and suddenly broke through the Buddha light and escaped.

    Boom!

    When the ice arrow and the golden bell collide, the golden bell is instantly broken, and the ice arrows are also broken. Mingfanzi''s body suddenly tilts backward and flies backwards. The lotus platform on his body and the lotus umbrella cover on his head are also instantly broken into a little golden light. When he stands firm, the Buddha light on his body is much dimmer.

    The demon''s body appeared again on the edge of the space barrier. At this time, his body became lighter and weaker. His purple eyes looked at mingfanzi, and then looked at Diping. The murderous intention made Diping feel frightened. He had a feeling that if he didn''t leave it today, he would never die once he got out of trouble.

    "Lightning strike!"

    Di Ping Ken flashed a trace of fierce color, and launched a lightning attack again. He wanted to leave the demon behind. Now there is an old monk and himself, and he has the opportunity to take it down.

    A thunder and lightning ran through the heaven and earth and fell towards the demon. In the soul space, the speed of lightning was so fast that it almost reached the devil in front of him. However, the demon was Jie Jie Jie with a strange smile. His body moved and shot at the barrier behind him.

    Although the thunder and lightning is fast, the devil is too close to the space barrier. The barrier has cracks everywhere, and it can''t stop the demon at all.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance, but once the devil left and fled back into his green skeleton, he could no longer use his strength.

    However, at the next moment, rapture flashed in Diping''s eyes!

    The demon bumped into the barrier and was bounced back. The wall, which was already full of cracks, was covered with invisible light. When the demon bumped into it, it was like hitting an invisible wall with strong elasticity. The wall only showed waves, and there was no sign of rupture.

    The devil was also stunned. Di Ping''s spiritual barrier seemed to be a decoration. If you want to go in, you can come out. But you don''t know when you have such a strong defense.

    Just waiting for him to be stupefied, the thunder and lightning arrived, and finally the fear flashed out in the devil''s purple pupil. Suddenly, his body turned into a streamer again, and this time he directly hit the barrier.

    Bang!

    A wave of light flashed, just like a dragonfly clicking on the calm lake surface, spreading light waves around, and the demon''s faster speed was rebounded back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    The demon was confused and looked at the invisible shield of the wave light. He was stupid. He really didn''t understand how the spiritual barrier could not get out and even the streamer could not break through.

    Di Ping was also in a daze, but the next moment he understood what was going on. It must have been done by the system. If mingfanzi had this ability, he would have killed the evil spirits.

    He always thought that the system was watching his own death. He had been paying close attention to it. The demon and mingfanzi might have been deliberately put in by the system.

    Otherwise, it can''t be explained. Before being influenced by the light of Buddha, he would awaken himself and clear away the spiritual power of the evil spirits or the ordinary people who invaded their own soul space. However, the evil spirits were sucking their spiritual power, but he did not act. He had already known the intention of the evil spirits and induced the two soul bodies into his own soul space.

    Although I don''t know if I guessed it right or not, di Ping thinks it''s all right, but he doesn''t understand what the system means!

    But now is not the time to think, now is a good opportunity to deal with the devil.

    At the thought of this, dipin''s spirit was greatly improved. Now he had a system to protect him. He was afraid of an egg. He looked at the devil and drank, "this time, you can run there. Leave it for me! Five thunder thunders.... "

    with his roar, a thousand flashes of lightning suddenly shot out of the void and fell towards the devil. Mingfanzi also responded. He rushed at the demon with no expression on his face, as if he only had the task of killing the demon in his eyes.

    At this time, the devil finally understood that it was impossible to get out of here. Suddenly, a strange red light appeared in his purple pupil, and his face was ferocious and crazy. "Jie Jie Jie..." didn''t let me go out. Let''s fight for it! Either you die or I die! "

    Then he suddenly turned into a streamer toward mingfanzi. Mingfanzi also met him and waved his hands to the demon.

    The devil turned into a fierce beast and attacked mingfanzi. It seemed that he had to kill mingfanzi before he could deal with Diping. His purple pupil was full of madness, and he did not care about the lightning strike from Diping.

    Boom!

    When the thunder and lightning fell, thousands of sparks broke out. The devil and mingfanzi were struck by the thunder at the same time. But the next moment, the devil roared and rushed at mingfanzi again, as if he were crazy.

    In the spirit of the sea launched a crazy attack, the outbreak of strength in the whole space rampant, but at this time Di Ping found that the space was extremely stable, every strong impact on the wall of space was blocked by other invisible protection, and could not touch the space barrier at all.

    A demon and a monk are all in a frenzy of war. Each attack has a lot of soul energy scattered in the space, wandering everywhere. Seeing this Diping suddenly moved in his heart, he did not launch a lightning stroke again, but quietly started to devour the soul source learned from the black rune.

    All of a sudden, his soul shot out a light snake, toward the soul energy, like a greedy snake crazy devouring the soul energy.

    This is the method he learned from last time when he systematically swallowed up the will of the Lord of Zhenyang sect. He used the method of fish swallowing to absorb the soul energy. The soul level of the demons and mingfanzi was higher than that of Di Ping, so it was very difficult to swallow them by force. It was more efficient to digest and absorb them a little bit by this way.

    Since the war, the soul energy scattered in the whole space is so amazing that even the greedy snakes can''t swallow it. Diping launched more golden snakes, and the whole space was full of thousands of them. These greedy snakes far away from the two people in the battle, swam in the void, chasing the soul energy crazily. Then they swallow them and return to the golden light of Di Ping''s soul Digest this energy.

    With a large number of soul energy being swallowed and digested, dipin''s soul space is quietly changing, the cracks in the space barrier are rapidly repairing, and more and more tenacious, and the sea level of spirit sea is also rising quietly.

    The golden light of his soul is becoming more and more bright. It seems that the golden light is going to be turned into substance, which is like clouds and fog.

    "Stop... Mole ant, how dare you swallow my soul, you are looking for death!"

    Di Ping is cool, but he is still found by the devil. He wakes up immediately and roars angrily. He wants to rush to solve Di Ping, but he is entangled by mingfanzi.

    "Mingfanzi... Do you want to fight me? You''re going to be swallowed by him. We''ve been fighting for thousands of years, and we don''t care about this moment. You and I will kill this boy first, and then we''ll discuss how high and low we are! "

    Seeing that he could not get rid of mingfanzi, the devil immediately bewitched the way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    But the answer to him was the fierce attack of mingfanzi. From the beginning to the present, mingfanzi did not say a word, only knew to attack. It seemed that all his purposes were to kill the evil spirits.

    However, the evil devil can only resist the crazy attack of mingfanzi. If he is wounded by mingfanzi again, the covetous Diping will be able to suppress him completely.

    Di Ping also did not stop. As his soul slowly recovered from his weakness, he could differentiate into more golden snakes and devour the energy in the void crazily. The sea of spirit got a lot of energy and began to become active. He even rolled up a huge wave and turned into a sea animal. He opened his mouth and threw himself at the soul energy in the void, swallowing several times and then falling into the sea.

    The sea beast''s devouring speed is not slower than the Golden Snake. With the soul energy absorbed, the spiritual Sea grows more rapidly, and the whole sea is boiling. It seems that there is a tsunami, rolling up huge waves and seizing the soul energy!

    "Mole ants stop... Mingfanzi... Stop! We have a truce...

    the demon finally panicked. With a lot of energy being swallowed up by Diping, his soul became weaker and weaker and could not be replenished. The black air on his body seemed to dissipate. He felt the fear of death and roared angrily. However, no one paid attention to him no matter mingfanzi or Diping.

    "Ah... You forced me!"

    roar as like as two peas and a furious rage, the fear of death is full of his heart. His desire for life has completely driven him to the frenzied, and reckless fighting. A dark shadow suddenly burst out of him, and the shadow is as old as the devil.

    As soon as the black shadow appeared, two black shadows, one left and one right, were thrown at mingfanzi. Mingfanzi''s expression was as calm as ever. With a wave of his hand, a six column Buddha light wheel came out of his body and rolled over the shadow.

    Boom!

    A pair of sharp black claws grabbed at mingfanzi. Mingfanzi''s hand suddenly changed. A golden bell suddenly rushed out of his body, forming a golden bell defense.

    When Li Pu crossed the golden bell, sparks suddenly appeared. It was like a solid body, making a sharp and sour sound. Several deep cracks were left on the clock. The cover of the golden clock was shaking for a while, and there were some signs of instability.

    At this time, another dark figure waved a huge black sickle and cut it toward mingfanzi. The sickles were full of pale faces. They were opening their ferocious sharp mouths as if they were going to swallow people up. The sound of howling came from the sickle. The people''s hair was cold, like the sickle of death, emitting the power of terror. They passed through the void It''s all cracking.

    When! With a loud bang, the golden bell broke down after only one second under the scythe of death. The Ming fan Zi only came and pushed out one hand, which was immediately cut off by the sickle.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping, who is watching the battle, suddenly looks bad and shouts. Sure enough, the black shadow cuts mingfanzi with one knife. The two black shadows merge into one and disappear suddenly.

    Dipin didn''t want to move and start in an instant. His body appeared on the other side. When he saw the black shadow merging into one, his purple eyes were looking at himself. That cold look was like the ice under the ice of ten thousand years, which was cold to the soul.

    Sure enough, as soon as he disappeared, a dark sickle of death had already cut off his position. It seemed that the demon didn''t expect dipin to dodge his blink. However, his body disappeared again at the next moment.

    Dipinna dares to stay in place and start the blink again. At the same time, he starts the storm again. The whole space is filled with tornadoes, and the sky is filled with all kinds of thunder and lightning, in order to prevent the action of evil spirits.

    Boom! The demon reappeared in the position before Diping. At this time, several tornadoes and thunder and lightning fell. He suddenly slashed the tornado and thunder and lightning.

    Di Ping felt the pain of his soul. The magic tornado and thunder and lightning soul energy was engulfed by the black sickle. The thousands of ferocious sharp teeth were biting their own soul, making a terrible creaking sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    As if he knew that he could not catch up with Diping, the devil began to wield his sickle to attack the tornado, the storm and the thunder and lightning, as well as the golden snakes. Each blade cut down a thousand feet, and a large number of storms were annihilated. The ghost roar of the sickle was more powerful and devouring his soul.

    Di Ping uttered a roar. The pain of his soul pierced his heart, as if someone was cutting his brain. His eyes looked at the sickle and gave birth to extreme fear. The sickle could swallow the soul.

    The devil is like a madman, excitedly holding a sickle to harvest everywhere. With the more soul power that the sickle devours, it becomes more and more black, emitting waves that make the space unbearable.

    The sea of spirit once again set off layers of anger, but also issued a whine sound, as if in fear of general, di Ping some depressed.

    This demon seems to be an immortal cockroach. Whenever you think you want to solve him, he bursts out a frightening force. He launches a deathbed counterattack so strong that both of them can''t fight him.

    just at this time, there was a loud voice of Sanskrit singing in the space. The demon who was attacking crazily was stunned, and a trace of fear flashed in his purple pupil.

    Boom! The next moment, golden light all over the sky, a huge Buddha fell from the sky and pressed down on the demon, like a mountain on the top.

    Di Ping is also stunned. Isn''t this Buddha outside? How can it appear here? Where did the old monk go?

    The whole soul space did not find the figure of the old monk, but he was not his attention at this time.

    The Giant Buddha fell from the sky and once again enveloped the demons under the Great Buddha. All the Buddha lights formed a golden thread that entangled the demons. Each golden thread was composed of thousands of runes, and each Rune was filled with huge Buddha light.

    "Get out of here... Mingfanzi, you can''t stop me!"

    The devil was like a mad devil, and his whole body was black, and his sickle was beheading towards the Buddha. But what made the demon crazy was that the golden light from the Buddha was like mud, and it was very difficult for the scythe to be cut in. The golden light twined in circles and entangled the sickle. Although the slits on the sickle were swallowing the golden light, the Buddha''s light flowed down crazily Move to complete it.

    "Ah! Mingfanzi, you burn the power of your soul... Good! I can see how many souls you have enough for me to swallow. The soul eating sickle will cut me... Chop... "

    the devil roared like a sickle, and a black flame leaped up above the sickle. The flames crackled together, and the golden light annihilated at a faster speed.

    Diping was a little stunned. The two men were obviously fighting. The black flame rising from the sickle even made Diping feel afraid.

    At this time, suddenly, there was a consciousness in Diping''s soul. This was a message. Before Diping was ready to see it, a voice rang out in his soul, "please help kill this demon!"

    "Are you mingfanzi?"

    Di Ping asked in surprise.

    "It''s the old monk. My will has been integrated with the holy image. I can only wake up for a moment. I can''t talk with my little friend. The evil spirits are cruel and devour all the creatures in the world. Once I leave, I will certainly bring disaster to the world. Please help the old monk to kill the evil spirits. You''d better not swallow up its soul energy directly. Its soul energy is full of dark energy, and swallowing too much will lead to soul Instability is easy to be polluted by dark energy. This soul skill I passed on to you can erase its soul, and absorb it again without any influence! "

    The old monk still had a stiff voice in di Ping''s mind.

    Di Ping had some doubts in his mind, but his soul still swept through this dharma decision, which is called "furnace of fire". The soul will learn this skill in a flash.

    This is a soul swallowing skill, too much higher than the original devouring skill!

    The flame furnace is to use the fire of the soul to form a furnace to refine the soul and turn the original into the power of the original soul. It will be absorbed by the soul naturally without any negative effect.

    Soul swallows, can receive the other party''s soul in an all-round way, but everything he receives will lead to the confusion of the soul, so it must be refined for a long time to get a good fusion. Moreover, the soul of the devil who practices dark energy is not pure, and if it is swallowed down, it may also be polluted.

    The flame furnace will not be used, he will directly refine the soul into the source, the advantage is pure soul energy, the disadvantage is the refined soul, in which everything about the soul owner will disappear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Di Ping was bitten by a snake. He was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Although he could tell from a few words that it should have been the devil who was making mischief and luring him, the old monk seemed to acquiesce. He was also using the spirit of Diping to suppress the demons.

    It can be said that both sides are calculating him. Although the old monk has helped him a lot, the old monk is not helping himself, but is trapping the demon. He wants to kill the demon in his soul space, and still wants to use his power.

    However, the old monk has one thing to say. He just swallowed some soul energy, and he felt impetuous. His heart was full of killing intention, and there was a kind of mental instability. Originally, he thought that he was anxious, but now it seems that he has swallowed the soul energy.

    "Please... Little friend, don''t worry... There are no traps in my skills..... I just broke my will and burned my soul. I have no chance to survive. I just want to kill the devil... Please believe me... I can''t suppress it, please do it quickly..."

    Di Ping listened to the voice of the old monk in his mind, his voice was intermittent, and slowly changed into a mechanical It seems that his will was once again suppressed by the will of the Buddha.

    "Kaikaikai..."

    the devil obviously fought, and a bigger flame rose from the sickle. What the flame emitted was not the heat of the flame, but a cold air, just like the cold air blowing from the waxy moon in winter.

    As the old monk said, with the crazy killing of the demons, the light of the Buddha is getting dimmer and dimmer. The golden light can''t keep up with the sickle. Moreover, with the swallowing, the spirit of the demon is getting stronger and stronger, while the Giant Buddha is becoming weaker and weaker. Under the attack, the Giant Buddha vibrates violently. It seems that it is possible to be trapped by the devil at any time.

    "Please... Help me..."

    it seems that di Ping does not move, and the old monk once again hears a hard voice.

    Di Ping looked at the demon who was about to extricate himself. He suddenly gave a fierce look. Now he did not take this opportunity to kill the demon. But when he destroyed the Buddha, it would be his own misfortune. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate. The force of his soul suddenly shocked the whole soul space.

    It''s as if time suddenly stopped, the rising waves were fixed in the air, the tornado storm stopped spinning, and all kinds of lightning would be stagnant. You can see the hair like thunder around the thunder and lightning, and even the devil''s movement was slow.

    At the next moment, everything returned to normal. It seemed that nothing happened. But suddenly a whirlwind formed over the sea. The sea was bubbling with huge bubbles, as if there was a volcano to erupt below. The water was red, like a fiery red magma rising.

    The demon also felt wrong, and a palpitation feeling surged in his heart, so he attacked the Buddha more and more crazily. But the Buddha seemed to know that at the critical moment, the Buddha''s singing voice became more and more urgent, and the golden light on his body spread downward like no money, and he was clinging to the demon and pressing him down to the sea.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the sea burst open, and a huge furnace with burning flames rushed out of the sea and appeared under the devil and the Buddha. It was like a giant flame beast opening a huge mouth. The flame in the furnace mouth was rotating, forming a huge whirlpool. A strong suction force was generated to draw towards the demon and the Buddha.

    "Flame furnace!" The devil obviously knew this thing, and his purple pupil flashed with great fear and screamed: "mingfanzi, you are really crazy, you should pass the furnace of fire to him, you even want to die with me!"

    In response to him, the Buddha urged the golden light to press him toward the furnace.

    "Get out of my way, you madman. I can''t die here. I want to go out. I want to achieve the supreme realm and become the Supreme God! Get out of my way

    The devil''s purple pupil flashed fear, wildly waving a sickle to the golden light, desperately upward, trying to escape from the suppression of the Buddha.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Boom!

    The furnace of fire is like a giant beast swallowing the devil. No matter how hard he struggles, the Giant Buddha will trap it.

    "The power of the soul burns for me!"

    See into the furnace, the devil completely burst, a roar, suddenly his body also soared black flame, his momentum become more powerful, a sickle to the golden light, bang! The golden light broke into pieces, and countless golden threads were cut off. A ray of joy flashed through the devil''s purple pupil. He saw hope.

    Just at the next moment, the golden light from the Buddha''s body shot out like the sun, and a large amount of golden light poured down from the Buddha to form more golden Rune threads, which trapped the demons in the furnace.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, an orange flame sprang up in the furnace and whirled from all sides of the furnace. When the black gas of the demon met the orange flame, it was like ice and snow meeting red charcoal, and it immediately turned into nothingness with white smoke.

    Ah...

    the devil let out a shrill roar, and fear surged in his purple pupil. He did not dare to have a trace of reservation. The more fierce flames were ignited inside and outside his body, and the black flame above the sickle breathed and puffed, sending out powerful power.

    The sickle cut through the void seems to be broken, countless light was cut off, the golden mud was cut out of a road by him, his body suddenly moved to rush out of the golden light, his speed is extremely fast, the next moment has reached the furnace mouth.

    However, his body suddenly froze, and the Buddha gave up all means. Just like ordinary people fighting, he stretched out his arms and hugged him. The golden light covered his body was like a burning demon''s painful roar.

    "You want to run and ask me if I have!"

    Di Ping saw that the devil was about to escape. He was so frightened that he did not dare to reserve any more. He let out a roar, "swallow the furnace of fire", and then started the furnace with all his strength.

    The flame furnace produces a strong vortex, which sucks the devil and the Buddha into it. The yellow flame seals the whole furnace mouth at once, and the yellow flame in the furnace surrounds the two people.

    Ah...

    the devil roared bitterly, and the flame was like a killer to its black gas. As soon as it was burned, the black gas was vaporized, and even the light of Buddha was burned in the flame.

    However, the Buddha had become an old monk again. His eyebrows drooped and his appearance was solemn. He was in the fiery hell, but he did not feel it. No matter how hard he struggled, he would not let go. He pressed the evil spirits to the bottom of the furnace with countless golden lights like a bundle of brown seeds.

    "Ah..... Mole ants stop, or I will swallow you..."

    the demons roared and struggled. Di Ping didn''t pay any attention to it. The flame became stronger and stronger. The golden light and black gas were refined rapidly in the flame. The pure soul energy floated out of the furnace with a kind of exotic fragrance, which made people want to float.

    Pure original energy, floating to the golden light of soul, quietly integrated into it, a feeling of extreme comfort welled up in di Ping''s heart, just like eating jade liquor.

    The flame furnace was refining quickly. After a while, the body of the demon and the old monk shrank in a circle. The evil devil''s purple pupil suddenly filled with resentment and extreme unwillingness. He raised the sky and roared: "you want to refine my demon''s next life! Let''s die together

    With his roar, suddenly the black air of the devil suddenly closed, and even the sickle turned into black air again. All the black gas flashed towards the center and turned into a black ball like liquid. A terrible wave of energy came from the dark bead, as if it contained a very powerful energy. Once it exploded, it would certainly shake the sky.

    Di Ping was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on, but he felt extremely palpitation and uneasiness. Even the flame furnace seemed to be unstable.

    "Quick exercise... He wants to... Blow himself up!"

    At this time, the old monk''s anxious voice came to his mind. When Diping heard the words, he was scared to death. If it was not for the soul, he would be pale.

    He can feel the explosion, and his soul space must be blown to pieces. This amazing energy is even more terrible than a nuclear bomb. He feels that the ball emits terrible energy fluctuations, and his soul shudders with fear.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    At this time, the amazing yellow flame in the furnace was burning on the dark ball without shaking him.

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly filled with a trace of despair, he felt that today is really play off, this demon crazy would rather blow himself up than let himself refine it, unexpectedly want to die with him.

    At this time, he can only watch the ball more and more intense fluctuations, like a volcano ready to erupt.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "Di бд the system detected that the fluctuation of alien spiritual power was abnormal, which threatened the host. The system started the protection mechanism and turned on the clearing function...

    when Di Ping felt desperate, a voice of ecstasy rang out in his mind. The system did not give up on him, and the critical moment came out.

    There is no doubt about the power of the system. With the sound of the system, dipin found that the soul ball transformed by the demon suddenly froze, as if the time was still. The originally terrible energy fluctuation also stopped for a moment. Suddenly, there was a scream of horror from it. Dipin recognized that it was the voice of the demon. He seemed to be scared by something, and his cry was extremely scared.

    Bang! With a slight sound, the black ball burst open and turned into black air again. However, the black gas did not change into human form, as if scattered black clouds filled the furnace.

    However, the flame of the flame furnace is suddenly strong, swirling and swallowing the black gas. The black gas is immediately turned into pure soul energy by the flame. It seems extremely relaxed, as if a page of dry paper is thrown into the furnace. Within seconds, the black gas is burned out, and the efficiency is countless times faster.

    There was not a trace of black gas in the flame furnace, even the black gas in the soul space. Dipin stopped the flame furnace, but he did not remove it.

    For the old monk, he is still a little wary, but the old monk did help him, he now does not know how to treat the old monk.

    The soul of the old monk has become very weak under the refining of the flame furnace. The golden light is unstable and seems to be unable to maintain his body. However, Diping found that the old monk''s always drooping eyes slowly lifted up, his hands together and his mouth chanting words. It seems that he is praying something, which is quite different from the previous dull image.

    "The old monk and the devil are dead. What do you want to do? Do you want me to let you out?"

    Di Ping looked at the soul of the old monk and asked.

    The old monk smelled speech slowly looked up to di Ping, gently shook his head and said: "thank you very much, don''t let me out!"

    Di Ping was stunned. He was willing to let him go. He didn''t want to come out. He was not sure what he thought. He was about to ask when the old monk suddenly said:

    "little friend, the only belief of the old monk is to kill the evil spirits. Therefore, he combined his will with the will of the Buddha to suppress the evil spirits for thousands of years, but he was unable to kill him. Now the evil spirits are destroyed by the little friends. I have finished my obsession Yes, my soul will soon dissipate. It''s meaningless to let it go or not! "

    The old monk''s expression was plain, as if he was talking about a common thing. However, Diping felt sour in his heart. He felt that the old monk was really not easy. In order to suppress the evil spirits, he made such a great sacrifice. Although he had used his mind before, he felt that he did not hate him.

    "I have no thoughts in this life, but I can''t let go of one thing. I want to ask my little friend to do something here. I don''t know if I can help you!"

    The old monk suddenly looked at di Ping with a hint of request in his eyes.

    "Master, please speak!"

    Diping used honorific words, but he did not say help or no help.

    "My Mingjing sect has been established for thousands of years, and the inheritance has been cut off from the end, but it has been broken by me. I am the culprit of Mingjing sect. So I would like to invite you, if you have an opportunity, please pass on my Mingjing sect. I am very grateful for this!"

    A trace of pain flashed in the old monk''s eyes. He made a deep salute to di Ping with his hands together. His attitude was very sincere.

    On hearing this, di Ping nodded. The old monk''s request was not excessive. He only had an opportunity to help him pass it on. If he had no chance, he would not. Thinking of this, he nodded his head and said, "I can promise you this, but I will pass on your mingjingzong as soon as I have the right opportunity."

    "Thank you very much

    Mingfan Zi once again deeply saluted Di Ping, then he slowly closed his eyes and read the Scripture.

    While Di Ping was wondering, suddenly a white Rune flew out of mingfanzi''s forehead. As soon as the rune came out, it seemed that the old monk could no longer maintain the Buddha light all over his body and quickly dissipated. The light of Buddha on his body would disappear at any time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    The white Rune flew out of the furnace and floated towards Diping. Diping was wary and didn''t dare to pick it up. Instead, he looked at mingfanzi.

    Mingfanzi seemed to understand what Di Ping meant. Instead, he seemed to have accomplished all the important things, with a trace of relief on his face. His hands closed and his eyes closed slowly. He read the Scriptures that di Ping could not understand. His voice was solemn and solemn, and there was a trace of desolation.

    Suddenly, in di Ping''s startled eyes, mingfanzi''s soul was slowly dissipating, just like a fine mist. When the wind blows, it quickly dissipates, and his body becomes lighter and dissipates, just like a cloud of fog following the wind.

    What''s more, Diping found that the energy from mingfanzi''s body would be transformed into pure soul energy as soon as the flame burned, as if he had been very pure.

    Di Ping suddenly felt a little sad. Looking at the white Rune suspended in front of him, his expression was somewhat complicated. After a long time, his soul moved. A golden light rolled over and swallowed the white rune. He decided to take it and talk about it.

    At this time, his soul space suddenly changed dramatically. Two powerful souls were devoured by him, and a large number of soul forces were integrated into the soul space. The whole space was surrounded by thunder snakes, and the spirit sea was rolling with waves, and the huge waves were beating against the space barriers.

    Diping felt that his whole soul seemed to be trembling, thundering, thunder and lightning, looking like the end of the world. However, he was not worried at all. Instead, he was surprised. He found that the soul space was increasing again. The shore of the spiritual sea was moving around rapidly. The spiritual water was also increasing rapidly. The gold light of some weak souls was also rapidly solidified It''s golden as the sun.

    This kind of change seems slow, seems to be very fast, but the change of the soul space slows down in a few seconds.

    When Diping looked at the past again, he felt that the soul space had changed more than doubled. The sea of spirit became vast and boundless, as if there was no boundary. The golden light of soul was condensed and was about to be transformed into substance, just like the dripping water of dense fog.

    Moreover, this progress is still in progress. The energy in the spiritual sea constantly overflows into the floating soul body in the middle of the sea, which is nourishing and strengthening the soul power all the time.

    The space barrier has also changed. Before it was a decoration, it was a layer of mist, but now it has become more dense, like a powerful air shield. At a glance, its defense is absolutely amazing.

    The defense of the soul is greatly increased. I believe that no soul can enter its own soul space again.

    Di Ping felt that his consciousness has become more flexible. If it is a two core computer, it is now a four core computer, which is more than twice as fast.

    Practicing Yuqing Zhenjue, he is very clear that his spiritual realm has really reached the third level, that is, the spiritual realm described by Yuqing Zhenjue, which is not the primary level, but the spiritual sea intermediate level. He directly crossed the primary manifestation and reached the condensation fog state, and the soul body condensed as the essence.

    Di Ping is excited in his heart. With his present soul state, he can safely and boldly upgrade rapidly and enhance his strength. He will not be mentally unstable before.

    At this time, his head was no longer painful. The mental power extracted before not only recovered, but also improved greatly. He was a little frightened by the powerful feeling. Now that he has the attack skill of mental power, the destructive power of mental power has been comprehensive and far beyond his current strength. He feels comfortable when he is in charge of everything within the scope of his mental power.

    As soon as his mental strength was swept away, he found that his spiritual scope was greatly increased, and he was under his control within a kilometer radius.

    Suddenly, his face changed. Under his mental strength, he found that Dezheng and his party were lying on the ground with painful faces, as if they were pressed tightly on the ground by a huge invisible pressure.

    But he did not see anyone or any creature in his mental power, and if he did, he would certainly attack himself.

    However, the next moment, he laughed, he understood what was going on. He was sure that his mental strength was growing fast, his control was not good, his mental strength was exposed, and his powerful spiritual strength had suppressed them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Di Ping quickly withdrew his mental strength and opened his eyes. When he saw the real image of a group of people lying on the ground, he almost laughed again, but he still resisted. After all, he did it. Fortunately, he had good control.

    Otherwise, it is really possible to crush these people to death. He feels frightened by the strong three-level mental strength, not to mention these people.

    "Are you all right?"

    Diping stood up and went to the crowd.

    A group of people were looking around with fear and doubt. They were carefully climbing up from the ground. Just now they found that the golden mask was scattered, and they were preparing to go to see what happened to dipin. Suddenly, a terrible pressure appeared, and they were all lying on the ground. The weak ones were even more oppressed and spitting blood. All of them were afraid whether the suppressed monster would come out coming.

    Hearing the voice, the crowd saw that it was di Ping who immediately burst into joy. Shi Yanwu opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I knew that the city Lord Di must be OK. You see, what I said is right."

    Everyone was happy when they heard the speech. The safety of Diping wakes them up, and their uneasy heart is finally settled down. In this space, without Diping, they can''t move any step, and there is a strange sense of fear. Only Diping can be at ease.

    Lin Yun saw Di Ping wake up with a smile on his face. It was as bright as a spring flower. Lin Lin Jin''s eyes towards Di Ping were full of burning reverence, which made Diping feel a little uneasy. Let a beautiful man like a woman stare at her with such eyes. As long as normal men are afraid, they are all uneasy!

    "Di City Lord... I''m really sorry that I brought you into a dangerous situation. Fortunately, you''re OK. If something happens, I can''t make up for it!"

    Although Dezheng was weak, he was still helping him down to di Ping with a face of apology.

    "Master Dezheng is serious. After all, no one expected such a thing to happen. Besides, I don''t blame the master, I also feel admiration for his dedication!"

    Di Ping didn''t care to wave his hand. He knew that this matter could not be blamed. Today, there is systematic participation in this matter, and the system obviously plays an important role in it.

    This guy is training himself once he has a chance. The same is true for today''s game. Otherwise, with his systematic ability, he will kill mingfanzi and the devil in an instant, and he will be tired to death and almost die.

    "Shame, shame!"

    Dezheng repeatedly said that he was ashamed, but his expression didn''t seem to be false. He was really ashamed.

    If he didn''t insist on staying to help the Buddha, he would not have killed so many people. He was really ashamed.

    Di Ping exchanged greetings with several other people for a while. Just then, there was a sound of clicking behind him. Everyone looked at it one after another. The voice came from the Buddha.

    If you look at this giant Buddha, the golden light on its head has disappeared, and the stone statue has turned gray. Before that, it exudes the feeling of shimmering like a gem. Instead, it is lifeless and turns into a pile of real stones.

    Di Ping knew that this was the disappearance of the will of the Buddha, which was absorbed by his own refining. The Buddha had lost his energy support and became an ordinary stone statue.

    At this time, the cracks in the Buddha body are rapidly expanding, like the earthquake cracked earth, all over the body in a flash.

    Boom!

    There was a roar, and the Buddha couldn''t hold on. He fell to pieces one after another, and all of a sudden, the method of ashes was everywhere.

    All the people retreated one after another to avoid the stones falling from the Buddha. After a few minutes, the dust disappeared, and all the scenes were exposed. The Buddha was scattered on the ground and could not be put together again.

    Di Ping went over and kicked the base of a huge stone statue. When he saw a blue skeleton below, his eyes flashed with joy. He waved his hand and put it away.

    The green skeleton is a treasure. It will be of great use in the future!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    The dense fog in the valley finally dissipated, and the valley, which had not seen sunshine for thousands of years, finally ushered in the long lost sunshine.

    This once magnificent ten thousand year old temple is once again in the sun. The dilapidated buildings are bathed in the fiery red setting sun, showing the vicissitudes of time.

    However, there are people active in this desolate Temple today. Shi Yanwu, Yang Yantai and Liu Fangcheng, who are not seriously injured and recover quickly, can''t find any good things in their rooms.

    However, people were extremely disappointed. After thousands of years of dark energy erosion, many weapons that had not been taken away had already been turned into a pile of rust. They only found a few weapons that were still complete, but they were smashed when they touched them.

    A few people came back empty handed, which was what Di Ping had expected for a long time. Unlike the space he went to last time, there was a temple of inheritance in that space. All the rune energy was maintained to keep it alive for ten thousand years.

    However, the inheritance of the Jingzong of Ming Dynasty is relatively simple, mainly through the communication between disciples and the Giant Buddha. After thousands of years of fighting, the Great Buddha has been seriously damaged.

    Now the will of the Great Buddha and the will of mingfanzi dissipated. Without the support of energy, the Buddha would be broken directly. Without the Buddha, there would be nothing to see in the eyes of Di Ping.

    The biggest loss this time should be the Shaolin people. They were summoned by the Buddha and thought they could get the mysterious inheritance. As a result, Sushan was exhausted, and their spirit was destroyed and died. Dezheng and other people were also injured. Their mental injury is hard to recover without a period of time. It can be said that the damage to the wife and the soldiers, and even the hair has fallen, and the end is miserable.

    At this time, the biggest beneficiary was di Ping, who not only strengthened his soul and greatly improved his spiritual strength, but also refined the inheritance Rune of Mingfan Zi and obtained a lot of information.

    Dezheng and others are recuperating, while he is digesting and absorbing the harvest. The inheritance skills of Ming Jingzong are more than those of Zhenyang sect, and the level is not low. However, di Ping doesn''t like these skills much. The main reason is that mingjingzong is based on Buddhism, and many of them need the cooperation of Buddhism, which is not suitable for him, but suitable for Shaolin Temple, but he can''t It''s easy to give it to Shaolin Temple.

    What is most beneficial to him is the inheritance of some secrets about cultivation and the planet.

    For example, the system didn''t popularize this knowledge for him, but some simple information was obtained through Owen EVA and others.

    Now he knows the level division, the first level is called the calcination state, the second level is the yuan Qi State, the third level is gang Yuan state, the fourth level is the transformation form, the fifth level is the Dharma image state. The inheritance of Mingjing sect is not clear. It seems that there are several layers, but the Mingjing sect is only a small sect, and there is no high record.

    Di Ping also found the secret of the small world from the inheritance memory!

    According to the inheritance information, this planet is extremely strange, with many different spaces. Nearly 100 large and small have been discovered. The small ones are hundreds of meters in diameter. The big ones are unknown. Among them, there are abundant resources and powerful animals everywhere.

    These spaces were occupied by all powerful clans and became secret places of their sects. They were mostly used as resources and places for training students.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, the planet was huge, with numerous powerful sects. Some of them could fly from the sky to the earth. Some of them could fly across the sky in flesh, and practice writing was very prosperous. However, all this changed from one day''s space.

    One day, all of a sudden, the vitality of the planet decreased rapidly, and the law of heaven and earth was not obvious. The practitioners all improved their realm by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth and understanding the rules of heaven and earth.

    But now the exhausted vitality and the blinded rules of heaven and earth make it impossible for all people to learn from them and realize their ascension, which is tantamount to breaking the path of all people''s cultivation.

    Many people say that the vitality of the small world is still sufficient, so the major doors can only enter and hide in the different space with energy.

    However, the good times are not long. Many people find that they can''t be promoted to the fourth level in the different space, the energy level in the small world is not enough, and the world rules are incomplete.

    All the major sects are in a great uproar. If it goes on like this, these clans will go to extinction.

    Moreover, many people find that the passageway between the small world and the outside world is becoming unstable, and empty storms often break out, and there are signs of shrinking, all of which indicate that space is going to disappear.

    All major doors are in urgent need. Contact all integrated gates to build a starship and prepare to cross the sky to find a more suitable training planet.

    After a few months, the runes and forgers actually built the Starship. The innumerable sects moved into the huge starship, and almost all the training sects of the planet were emptied. Only some small factions were unable to join the plan and could only watch the Starship fly out of the sky.

    But let everyone startle the scene appeared, starship out of the planet, into the void was a raging energy to twist into pieces, into a group of bright fireworks.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    The explosion almost cut off the inheritance of the cultivation of the planet, and only a few small sects that were unable to participate in survived, and mingjingzong was one of them.

    The vitality of the outside world has dried up, and the remaining sects can only live in this strange space. However, people''s hearts are heavy. The life span of the third level practitioners is only 300 years, and the fourth level can reach 500 years. If they can''t break through the fourth level, their lives will not be sublimated, and eventually they will become a pile of dead bones.

    The cultivation is just for the sake of life transition and seeking the road of longevity. When the practitioner can see the length of his life, who can treat it calmly.

    Sure enough, in only two or three hundred years, a large number of third-order practitioners died of old age, and a terrible breath of death shrouded the heads of all practitioners on the whole planet.

    Moreover, after the vitality dried up, the small world passageway disappeared, and these sects were trapped in the small world, and the practitioners could not be replenished, and the number of practitioners was less and less.

    For ten thousand years, we can only watch the decline and wither of one clan. This is a feeling of despair, and the shadow of death is over our heads.

    But not everyone is willing to wait for death slowly. Mingjingzong mingfanzi''s younger martial brother, mingfuzi, did not know where to cultivate the skills and dark energy, but his skill was incomplete. Although he succeeded in breaking through the fourth level, he became a skeleton demon body, and the changed person was not human, ghost or ghost.

    If he lives like this, what is the meaning of his immortality!

    After a lot of searching, he finally found a way in an ancient book, which was to absorb the flesh and blood of the cultivator and reunite the devil body.

    Ming Fu Zi incarnated as a demon. He believed in the ancient records and began to kill practitioners secretly. However, it took a lot of blood and flesh to reunite the body. Secretly hunting could not meet his needs. He became crazy and hunted people of other sects. In a short time, numerous small clans were destroyed by him, which caused panic among the major sects.

    As the demons became more and more crazy, xiaozongmen killed a lot of them, which finally aroused public indignation. More than a dozen sects formed a large army and launched a big war with the demons. As a result, the demons were extraordinarily powerful and the dark energy was powerful.

    The demons, who had reached the fourth level, were besieged by the people and were not afraid at all. They summoned the army of skeleton monsters to kill numerous casualties of the United sect. The Alliance Army of the zongmen was defeated. No one could control the demon and became more crazy.

    As he was wary of the Ming Jingzong, the only one who suppressed him, he did not expect that Fanzi had been prepared and was waiting for him. He gathered the wills of all the disciples to start inheriting the will of the Buddha, and even more, he integrated himself with the will of the Buddha to suppress it.

    As long as the soul is immortal, he can''t kill him. Mingfanzi has not been able to kill him for nearly ten thousand years. On the contrary, in recent changes in the energy of heaven and earth, he suddenly found that the demons began to attack seals frequently, and he was gradually unable to suppress them.

    All of a sudden, on this day, the will of the Buddha found that there was a wave of Buddha''s light energy in the space. The Buddha''s will made his own judgment and directly launched the call. With the help of the cultivator of Buddha''s power, he could kill the weak soul power of the demon at one stroke.

    In this way, Dezheng and others came to this strange space, but they did not think that the Buddha was not trying to pass on things to them, but to use their spiritual power to kill the Buddha. That is to say, when all the goodness is consumed, the spiritual power will also die.

    And in this process, the demon also calculated that the white skeleton was also a part of his soul fire control. He wanted to kill these people and prevent the Buddha from using them to suppress him. However, he didn''t expect that dipin was so strong that he killed the skeleton monster with the help of the Buddha.

    After that, the Great Buddha used his spiritual power, but he was dispelled by him. The demon and the Buddha had been entangled for thousands of years, and almost nothing could be hidden from each other. He found out that dipin was special, powerful in soul and amazing in talent, so he took the idea of taking it away.

    He had absorbed so much flesh and blood energy before, but he failed to reunite in the end. Let him know that this method is not feasible, and the only way is to take it away and be reborn.

    But over the years, he didn''t even see personal hair here, and ordinary people he didn''t look up to. The soul can only be taken away once, but there is no chance of failure.

    Diping''s talent and soul strength made him excited, but he could easily break away from the will of the Buddha, so he didn''t dare to take it away at will. Therefore, he deliberately guided him to consume his spiritual strength, exhausted his spiritual sea, and weakened his soul power, so he started to seize the house.

    But I didn''t expect mingfanzi was also calculating him. As a result, he was swallowed up by Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    After reading these, di Ping also has some regrets, but has more questions!

    Why is the planet depleted of energy?

    Who set up the array to prevent the practitioners on the planet from leaving?

    Why has the exhausted vitality of heaven and earth come back again?

    Where does the mysterious and powerful system come from?

    However, the biggest problem for him to survive in the present is not to let him survive in the end of the world.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    Di Ping has already got Ning Shenhua, and he is eager to return home. However, Dezheng and other people are not healed, and it is not easy for him to leave these people alone. If he leaves, none of them will leave alive. Without his own, countless Warcraft in the grassland and jungle can eat them countless times.

    Having fought side by side with these people can be regarded as friendship, and they are not bad. Some of them are also very fond of by Di Ping. For example, Shi Yanwu, who seems to be rude but upright, has high moral integrity, is silent but upright. Lin Yun, who is lively and lovely, including the handsome young man who always stares at himself with hot eyes The trees are golden.

    He had been in touch with these people for two days and had some friendship, so he could not leave these people alone.

    He had to take out a few bottles of healing potions to Dezheng and Xingchi, who were the most seriously injured. In this way, they could almost move normally after a night''s rest.

    The valley is shrouded in fog all the year round. It is so gloomy and terrifying that even animals dare not come to the valley.

    Although the fog is now over, the valley is still very quiet, as if it is a lost place.

    Diping did not even light up the magic camp, so he lit a bonfire in the hall. A big pot was steaming, and the smell of meat came out of the pot.

    Di Ping also lit a fire and was baking a piece of variant animal meat. The meat was already a little brown and full of oil. The smell of roast meat filled the hall.

    In the hall, some lay down and some leaned on each other''s expression. It seemed that all of them had serious worries.

    However, Diping didn''t have to guess what they were thinking. Too many things happened today, which were beyond the imagination of many people. Many people were tired. What they thought was just what happened during this period of time.

    Lin Yun sits not far away from Diping, holding his cheeks in both hands and quietly watching Diping''s barbecue. The fiery red light reflects on her face, and her face is red and simple. Her expression is focused. It seems that there are some good-looking pictures on Diping, and the flame is beating in a pair of bright big eyes.

    Her brother Lin Jin is still focused on wiping his long knife, seems to be rubbing his beloved baby. Occasionally, her eyes sweep to Diping, and a pair of slender beautiful eyes twinkle with a trace of God color that makes Diping get goose bumps.

    "Lord Di, what kind of meat are you roasting? It''s really delicious... My greedy insects are crawling out!"

    Shi Yanwu came in from the hall with a bundle of dry firewood. As soon as he entered the hall, he sucked his nose hard. His eyes fell on Diping''s barbecue, and immediately lit up. He put the dry wood on the pile of firewood, and then came to di Ping, staring at the barbecue and laughing.

    His voice attracted people''s attention. At this time, they all smelled the unspeakable aroma of the barbecue, and all of them could not help but sniff hard.

    Lin Yun was startled by Shi Yanwu''s voice. He seemed to mean something. He panicked in his eyes, and his pretty face showed a trace of ruddy. Then he secretly glanced at the crowd and found that no one paid attention to her, so he covered his hot face with his little hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    A meal of barbecue is full of fat and delicious. This is a grade one and grade five mutant wild boar killed by Di Ping. Everyone will benefit from eating it. After a while, everyone will fall asleep.

    All the people were asleep, but dipin did not sleep. Now he was in a good spirits. He walked out of the hall and stood on the steps, looking at the ruins covered by the moon.

    Mingjingzong, once brilliant for a time, has been reduced to ruins, and everything has been eroded by the endless years. No wonder the demons want to cultivate the power of darkness by incarnating themselves into skeletons in order to live forever and resist the erosion of time. Unfortunately, they did not escape the result of being driven out of their wits in the end.

    This makes Di Ping feel a little sad. He doesn''t know how far he can go and how high he can practice. In the future, he will be reckless in pursuit of long life!

    He doesn''t know that. The future is still a little far away. He has already taken a fancy to this space, which is not only rich in mutant animals, but also has no one after thousands of years. He believes that there are abundant spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs. It is a treasure land, and there are also some sect sites that may have harvest.

    If you set up a resource area here, there will be a steady stream of resources developed, flowing into the shelter City, to strengthen the strength of the shelter city.

    Moreover, this valley is simply a good hiding place. If the resource station is built here, there will be no need to worry about the discovery of mutant animals in a short time, so the security will be much higher.

    Therefore, he decided to build the first resource area of the refuge city here, rather than in the space closest to him.

    That space is too dangerous, there are many variation animals, and most of them are high mountains and dense forests. With his strength, he can''t stand in that environment for a short time. Instead, it''s not as suitable as this space.

    He opened the system to check the introduction of the resource station. The resource station simply said that it was a camp, only one or two acres in size. It not only had a defense system, but also weakened the effect of existence and dispersal, and reduced the attack of mutant beasts.

    The resource station can not only provide people with accommodation, rest and meals, but also has a transmission array connected to the main base, which can transmit materials and personnel. Moreover, there are special exploration vehicles in the resource station, which can search and mine, and has extremely powerful functions.

    "System, I would like to ask the construction of this resource station can not be so dynamic or delay can be!"

    Di Ping asked the heart to read a movement system.

    With such a group of people following him, it''s really hard for him to build this resource site. How can he hide from these people, let alone frighten the bad guys? Besides, he doesn''t want to let the people like Dezheng know that he is building a resource station here.

    Because of his systematic urination, every time he built it, he was so frightened that he was afraid that others would not know.

    "Di бд according to the requirements of the host, the construction rules of the system are modified, and the system building is changed to purchase in kind. The host controls the time, place and effect of the building, so it is impossible to transform the building in binding!"

    However, he also wanted to set it up. He had no confidence that the system would agree. When he was a little angry, he suddenly heard the voice of the system that never changed in his mind, but after listening to it, he was ecstatic.

    Thank you

    Di Ping excitedly said thanks to the system. The system is really more and more humanized. It doesn''t pay attention to its own requirements as before.

    His thanks came from his heart. This experience was too dangerous, but it was really breathtaking. It has been under the control of the system. It is obvious that the system is helping itself. It not only obtains spiritual skills, but also makes great progress in mental power. It is all the credit of the system and deserves his thanks.

    System did not answer, and di Ping did not care, the system is like this, he rushed to open the system architecture page.

    He found that, as expected, the construction page has changed. In the past, there was only the option of building under the system building, but now it has become a purchase. As long as you buy it, you have to build it at any time. This is really convenient.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    "Lord Di has not rested yet?"

    When dipin was looking at the contents of the system, a soft voice came from behind him. His body was stiff at that time, and his heart was running wildly.

    He was so familiar with the voice that only one person in this group had such a voice, which was the beautiful wood Jin like a woman.

    Just now he was too focused and didn''t notice when he was not far behind him.

    Angrily closed the system, di Ping turned to look at the past, Lin Lin Jin was holding a knife against the door frame, a pair of beautiful eyes were sleepy, the whole person was lazy, like a beauty who just woke up from a sweet dream, but at this time, Diping saw that he was full of goose bumps, a woman so even, but he was a man... A man... A man

    say important things three times!

    However, to his relief, he did not look at dipin, but was distracted by the cold moon hanging obliquely in the sky. It seems that he did not ask what he said just now.

    "Can''t sleep, get up and have a look!"

    Di Ping was silent for a moment. He decided to answer. Then he looked at him and asked, "why didn''t brother Lin rest?"

    His brother Lin bit heavily. This is to tell Linlin Jin that we are both men. You should pay attention.

    Lin mujin took back her eyes from the bright moon, and her eyes fell on di Ping''s face. Suddenly, Liu Mei showed a bright smile and said, "Di Chengzhu is afraid of me?"

    "My God!" A man suddenly showed a beautiful smile on a woman''s face. The problem was that he was still very charming. But at this time, Diping was interested in appreciating it. He only felt that his back was cold and his arm was covered with a layer of scabby.

    "Ha ha!" All of a sudden, Lin Lin Jin gave out a laugh of self mockery, showing a trace of loneliness and helplessness on his face. He touched his face and said in a low voice: "this face is given by my parents. I have no choice. I know that because of this face, many people are alienated from me and afraid of me. Of course, some people with other hobbies are close to me!" Speaking of this, he raised his eyes and looked at di Ping. "I know that di Chengzhu also hates me. I can feel your disgusting eyes and alienation."

    "No...

    Di Ping was a little embarrassed for a moment. He really didn''t like Lin Lin Jin very much. A man looked like a woman, and his voice and behavior were alike. How to make him disgusted? However, when he was told, he could not open his face and opened his mouth to explain, but he was interrupted by Linlin Jin before he could speak out.

    "Di Chengzhu doesn''t need to explain. I''ve been used to it for so many years. My parents raise me as a girl, not to mention others."

    He laughed at himself, but he didn''t know whether he was laughing or others were laughing at himself. Then he looked at di Ping with a smile, and immediately he said seriously: "Lord Di, please don''t worry. Although I look like a woman, I can assure the city Lord that I am a straight man who can''t be straight, and I don''t have any bad hobbies... Of course, the city Lord can''t believe me...

    however, he can''t help it if he doesn''t believe me

    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Lin Jin stood up straight, suddenly with a sharp air rising from him, like a sword to be scabbard, resolute, sharp, and masculine.

    Diping gazed at him. At this time, he suddenly looked at the young man. Although he had beautiful features, bright eyes and bright teeth, and a soft voice, he saw a kind of heroic spirit peculiar to men. In fact, from his fighting, he could see that he was a very tough and tough man, but his appearance really reduced him a lot.

    "I believe it!"

    Di Ping also looked at him and nodded solemnly.

    "Well!"

    Wen Yan Lin Jin''s body is a shock, eyes straight looking at di Ping, which flashed an accident, there is a trace of moving, only see the heart of Diping more hair.

    Looking at him again show a bright smile, let Di Ping heart is cluttering all of a sudden, good, really want people old life!

    Just below, he was frightened by Lin Jin''s words and couldn''t think about it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine reappeared on the earth, and the whole valley was bathed in the morning light. The top of the mountain was more like a layer of red clouds, which was magnificent.

    There is no longer the smell of putrefaction in the air. On the contrary, there is a little fragrance in the morning wind, which makes people feel refreshed. If the valley is not covered with pitch black earth and dead trees, it shows what happened here. It seems that everything is the same as usual.

    The hall began to have voices, and everyone got up in succession, and di Ping had already found a place far away from the hall to practice the tiger spirit formula for an hour.

    In just one hour, he easily cultivated the tiger spirit formula to the state of great success, which was only one step away from the perfection. His powerful spiritual power gave him incomparable insight and speed of cultivation. He felt that as long as the tiger spirit formula was complete, he could easily enter the second level at any time, and his accumulation was deep enough.

    However, when he came back, people looked at him with strange eyes. Dipin could only wipe his nose angrily, and his face turned black and didn''t see it.

    "I want to be with you!"

    Lin Lin Jin a word, even if it has always been stable and steady Di Ping can not help but cry out.

    With this voice, everyone was awakened. He thought that there was a mutant beast coming, and they jumped up to grab weapons. However, when he saw that everything was ok, he only saw dipin standing opposite each other at the door. All of them had strange eyes. They looked back and forth on them, as if they wanted to find out some big secret.

    Two people don''t sleep in the middle of the night. They stand at the door and chat face to face. It''s nothing. The problem lies in Lin Lin Jin, and his words are easy to cause misunderstanding.

    Although everyone fell asleep again, there was a scene like this in the morning. Lin Lin Jin might have been used to doing what she should do, while Di Ping was a little weak, but she could not speak out.

    They simply ate the morning and left, but all of them did not notice that there was a silver metal object in the open space, flashing silver light in the sun, like a treasure.

    When the crowd came out of the valley, everyone could not help but go back and look at the valley. Although the valley was still dark, there was no previous gloomy feeling. Everyone felt bad. They almost couldn''t come out of this place, feeling that it was impossible.

    Di Ping led the people out of the valley and ran to the road, less than 10 kilometers out. But in this valley, the silver object suddenly fluctuated, and then changed and expanded rapidly like a modified machine. All the surrounding buildings were quickly smashed as if they had encountered a crusher.

    Ten seconds later, the change stopped. A silver camp, covering an area of nearly one or two acres, suddenly appeared in the ruins of an ancient temple. There was a ten meter high wall, four sentry towers, and a barracks of unknown use on the tower. In addition, there were silver figures in the camp, which quickly walked out of some barracks and began to go to each post I started to work, very skilled.

    After a while, a small metal aircraft like a bird flew out of a silver barracks and quickly flew out of the camp to fly everywhere. From time to time, blue light swept across the ground, and the mountains seemed to be scanning the terrain.

    However, di Ping didn''t know about all this. After he started the building order, he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t come to see the camp until he got out of space. When there was teleportation, he could transfer from the shelter city to the camp, and there was no need to run to the entrance of the void corridor.

    The way back is much faster than when he came here. Diping, who has greatly increased his strength, is more sensitive to danger and can avoid it ahead of time. He almost does not stop all the way. He only hits his shoulder in four hours. More than 100 kilometers of grassland directly passes through, and they have reached the forest area a little more than 10 o''clock.

    All the way running, people are extremely tired. Although they are awakened, not all of them have the abnormal constitution like dipin.

    It was just about noon, and everyone had a rest for lunch. They were ready to go straight through the forest to the void corridor.

    Although the number of mutant beasts in the dark forest is not as large as that on the grassland, there are many fierce beasts. People will be attacked from time to time, but before they are launched, they are solved by Di Ping with the secret method of spiritual attack. After practicing all the way, his spiritual skills have become more and more skilled.

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, I finally walked out of the dark forest and saw the valley like a volcanic zone. People did not feel uneasy and afraid, but felt the excitement of returning home.

    The wind wolves that originally gathered on the grassland outside the volcano valley are no longer there. They are afraid that they will kill them. If they leave the grassland, or if the forge bone grass is daylighting by them, these wind wolves leave here without protection. After all, there is more space for them to survive in the grassland.

    Entering the volcanic Valley, the air is full of sulfur smell, everywhere you can see flaming red magma flowing in the gap, and in the valley, a huge vortex is slowly rotating, the dark corridor does not know where to connect.

    Seeing the empty corridor, the crowd quickened their pace again, with a smile on their faces. Even if it was Dezheng, who had always been calm, there was a ray of joy on his face.

    In this space, there is always a kind of repressed fear, so that people don''t want to stay here more, just want to go home quickly, without any command. They say hello and jump into the void corridor.After all the people of Di equality went out, he looked back at this space. It was a place of terror for many people, but it was a treasure land for him. The resource station had been established. He could come to this space at any time in the future.

    Thinking of the rich resources here, he also showed a smile on his face, and then turned to enter the void corridor. Before his eyes, he saw the seven color light corridor with the halo spinning again. The strong color made his eyes dizzy. This time was very short, maybe for a moment or a few seconds. Then he felt that his eyes were dark, his body suddenly fell down, and then his feet felt the ground. He knew that he had already Out of space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "This is my present to you all!"

    At the mouth of the valley, di Ping stopped people from seeing each other again, and then looked at them with a smile.

    He didn''t stay any longer. After he got out of the small world, he exchanged greetings with others for a while and then left. He got ningshenhua and wanted to go back as soon as possible. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. The people asked him to leave. They didn''t want to stay any more, but they sent out one or two kilometers.

    Hearing that di Ping said he wanted to send something, everyone was puzzled!

    However, at the next moment, people only felt a sense of terror rising from Diping, and then they felt that their body suddenly sank, like a mountain on their bodies, making them unable to move.

    For a moment, the faces of the group changed, and they looked at di Ping in panic. They didn''t know what he was going to do!

    The next moment they feel a mysterious force coming into their brains, and then it seems that a piece of information is pouring into their consciousness.

    This process is very short, almost only in one or two seconds, the mountain like pressure on the body suddenly disappeared, the strength returned to the body, and the body recovered its ability to move again.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have a chance, you must go to Zhongzhou shelter city. It will be of great benefit to you."

    Not waiting for people to react, di Ping to the public a boxing.

    Then, it shot out like a big bird. The speed was amazing, and it disappeared in front of everyone in a flash. In the valley, only Diping''s voice echoed, curling endlessly, leaving the people looking at the direction of Diping''s disappearance in astonishment.

    "Grandma is playing big!"

    However, after a kilometer of shooting had disappeared in the public''s sight, di Ping''s body staggered to stop. He quickly wiped the sweat on his head and swept around vigilantly. After seeing no one, he sat on the ground without any image. He felt like he was in a state of collapse and said bitterly to himself.

    He just used the soul skill he just learned to transmit information and tried to pretend to be a master. However, what he thought was too simple for one person, but it was very difficult for him to pass it to more than ten people at the same time. He almost didn''t hold on. He wanted to say two more words, but he was afraid that he might be trapped in it and run away!

    For a long time, everyone came back to their senses and checked the information in their heads. After a while, their faces were full of ecstasy. They looked up at the direction of dipin''s disappearance, and their eyes were filled with strong gratitude.

    And more of a surprise and panic!

    Di Ping even in an instant in their minds to pass down the information, how powerful this strength, too terrible.

    Xingchi looks at the direction of Diping''s leaving, and his eyes are full of flame. This is the road he should pursue. The road of the strong is the road he should pursue. He is agitated in his heart for a long time.

    This time, Diping put too much pressure on him. He did not dare to speak more, but this was not what he wanted. He also wanted to become the strongest. He should keep up with Diping''s steps and even surpass him.

    Di Ping''s last words were deeply engraved in his mind, just like the magic sound, Zhongzhou would go once anyway.

    "Amitabha

    De Zheng bowed deeply to di Ping''s background, then looked at the direction of Di Ping''s disappearance. His eyes were full of vitality and he murmured, "martial uncle accomplishment is not wrong. This man is really not an ordinary person. He is a wonderful and amazing means. It''s really mysterious..."

    Lin Lin Jin''s eyes are filled with joy, because just now in his consciousness, di Ping has promised to join him Then he will send someone to contact him, which makes him ecstatic. His wish can finally be realized. Only by following dipin''s pace can he become stronger.

    Lin Yun is looking at di Ping''s far away back. Her big eyes are full of doubts, and she has a trace of indescribable reluctance. She has left a deep mark in her heart after a short time together. The girl''s spring heart begins to sprout strange feelings.

    Shi Yanwu''s eyes were moved. Looking at the direction of Di Ping''s disappearance, he thought in his heart that if he had a chance, he would repay the Lord of Di City for his kindness.

    Yang Yantai regretted that such a powerful person didn''t make good friends with him, leaving a bad impression on others. I''m afraid that I won''t have a chance to see him in the future!

    At the thought of this, he was so sorry that he was green.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    What did Diping give them that excited them?

    He gave Dezheng a copy of the martial arts selected from the inheritance of the emperor Jingzong of the Ming Dynasty, and the grade D forging body skill "Buddha lotus true body determination".

    The reason why he gave him such a good skill was that it was not so easy to find ningshenhua without them, and they also got great benefits.

    This time, they not only damaged Zen master Sushan, but also returned empty handed, which made him feel a little sad. This skill can be regarded as compensation, and he also has other ideas, but it is not determined yet. Let''s give Dezheng them a sweet start!

    Therefore, Dezheng was so excited that he could go back to the temple and tell him what he had gained. Otherwise, he would have suffered enough in a different world, not to mention nothing.

    Of course, what Di Ping gave Shi Yanwu and others couldn''t be exactly the same as De, but he got the d-level middle-class boxing skill "running bull boxing" from zhenyangzong. With this boxing technique, it was very good for their physical exercise and the use of Qi and blood. It can be said that once he practiced this boxing technique, his strength only increased by more than three levels.

    But Lin Lin Jin has passed on an extra body forging skill called "the eagle leaps nine potential". Lin Lin Jin has already taken it under his command. Although this young man is a little demon, it does not prevent him from having amazing talent.

    After a little rest, he felt that the discomfort in his mind had been eliminated. He found a quiet place and took out a transmission scroll from his backpack. He didn''t want to run back.

    But then he stopped, took out a stone shaped object and threw it into the grass. Then he opened the transmission scroll.

    As soon as the scroll was opened, a column of light covered the place about two meters around, and then a burst of white light flashed. The next moment, dipin had disappeared in place, and the mountain forest was silent, as if there had never been a human being here.

    He had to close his eyes. His body seemed to be walking through the endless void. Everything in front of him was like a flash of wind and lightning, which made him feel dizzy.

    But before he was dizzy how serious, the next moment, the foot of a shock stepped on the ground.

    Diping opened him up. Sure enough, he had arrived at the transmission well of the city of refuge. As soon as he arrived at his own site, Diping looked at the towering castle and immediately felt at home.

    "Ah! The city Lord is back

    At this time, several city guards guarding the transmission well saw that it was Diping, and they immediately gathered around to salute Diping.

    "Keep quiet!"

    Diping made a sign of exclamation. He didn''t want to go through such a big scene any more. Once he was found, there must be a large number of people around him.

    The four guards quickly covered their mouths with their hands, but they were very excited when they looked at Diping. Di Ping nodded to the four men and then walked towards the castle. All of them were in a hurry.

    However, as soon as he took a few quick steps, his pace slowed down. He suddenly felt that it was not the same in the city. At the next moment, he suddenly knew that the problem was there.

    It seems that there are more people in the city, and the noise in the city is much higher.

    Before he did not use the system to check the situation of the base, now his mental strength swept, his eyes were surprised, showing a strong doubt.

    The population of the city has more than doubled. Originally, there were 20000 people in the city, but now he knows it by and large, but now there are quite a lot of 40000 people.

    This made him wonder how he could have changed so much after only two or three days.

    "Come here!"

    Di Ping turned back and waved to a soldier of the city guard. The soldier ran quickly and excitedly, while the other three looked at the soldiers of the famous city with envy in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    However, the city guard soldiers don''t know much about it. They just heard that it seems that they have found some large gathering place. In recent days, zhengyuanyuan has been sending people back to the city.

    Di Ping didn''t ask again. After a while, Cheng Chao and others would know. Now it is important to send Ning Shen flower to Sophia so that it can be used quickly.

    During the greetings, dipin quickly came to Sophia''s door. He was about to knock on the door, but he stopped again and looked down at himself. He had not taken a bath for three days. Either he was fighting or on his way. His clothes were not only damaged, but also covered with a lot of dust, which was detrimental to his brilliant image.

    Just as he was about to go back and wash, the door opened and Sophia''s beautiful face appeared in front of him.

    Today''s daphia brightened Diping''s eyes. Instead of wearing her snow white fairy dress, she actually wore the clothes that many women usually wear. Her upper body is goose yellow long sleeve tight fitting T-shirt and the lower body is white straight pants. Undoubtedly, she shows her perfect figure, which is less immortal, more calm and natural.

    "Come back!"

    When she saw Diping, her eyes were filled with joy. Her pale face suddenly bloomed like peony, and a warm smile appeared on her face. Her clear eyes were warm like water, calm as spring breeze, and the gentle voice of wind chimes sounded in Diping''s ears.

    Diping had an illusion that a gentle and beautiful wife was welcoming her husband back home. He quickly threw off the idea in his mind, and then he took a jade box from his backpack and held it to Sophia in front of her. He said excitedly, "Feiya, look! I''ve got it back

    "Well!" Sophia nodded. Instead of picking up the box or looking at it, her eyes fell on him, and her willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and she said in a slightly reproachful way: "no more adventure next time?"

    "Nothing! You see, this is not good for me. Besides, I still have cards! "

    Dipin felt the concern in the words of Sophia, and felt that all the efforts were worth it. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said with a smile.

    "Come in!"

    Sophia''s beautiful eyes turned nimbly, and she gave him a bad look and opened the door.

    However, she did not have much power. On the contrary, she added a delicate and beautiful feeling in her eyes, which made Diping''s heart flutter. The so-called "depending on people in the water" may mean this state!

    With every move and smile, all of them show a beautiful posture, which makes people move and shake their soul!

    "Feiya, do you want to see if it is this kind of tranquilizing flower?"

    Di Ping puts the jade box on the table and gently pushes it to Sophia. Although the system has checked that this is Ningshen flower, it is still a little uneasy. Only when Sophia confirms that he can be relieved.

    Sophia is also a little excited. The damage of her soul bothers her. Her strength has not been recovered, which makes her feel very insecure. When she gently opens the jade box, a faint special fragrance immediately diffuses out. She sniffs it gently, and her eyes are bright. She feels that her spirit is clear. The original bursts of tearing pain seem to be alleviated at this moment.

    Now you don''t have to look at her to make sure that it should be tranquilizing flower, which is definitely helpful to your mental injury. Light and smell can have such effect, and what''s more, the whole miraculous drug.

    But she still opened the jade box. She wanted to have a look at it. Although the third-order spirit grass is not rare, Ningshen flower is absolutely rare. It needs a lot of soul power to blossom and grow. Moreover, the flowering time is very short. If it can''t be picked quickly, it will wither quickly. So every time she comes out, it is robbed by people. She has seen it at an auction before.

    When the jade box was opened, there was a palm sized tree with three teeth on it. On the top of it, there were strange blue and purple flowers. There were several black spots in the center of the flower. It seemed that there were insects growing among them. There was a dense energy fluctuation on the stems and leaves, full of aura.

    There was a surprise on her face, and her beautiful eyes turned into crescent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "That''s right."

    Diping looked at Sophia nodding, his heart finally put down, looking at the joy of Sophia, his heart satisfied.

    All his efforts were worthwhile as long as he could cure her.

    "I''ve searched all over the place, only three of them have been found!"

    Then Diping took out two jade boxes from the back of the bag and put them in front of Sophia.

    "So much?"

    Seeing the two boxes in front of her, Sophia was stunned. She opened the boxes and saw that it was Ning Shenhua. She raised her beautiful eyes and looked at dipin in surprise and said, "there are really three. Generally, it''s good to find one. Ningshen flower grows in a dark place, and its flowering time is short. If it is not picked in a quarter of an hour, it will wither again. The black seed will float away with the wind and wait for the next blossom, So it''s hard to find so many. I''ve heard that five plants have been found. I didn''t expect that you could pick three! "

    "Haha! Luck... All luck! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    He was really lucky. If he did not destroy the skeleton army summoned by the demon, so much soul energy would promote the flowering of Ningshen flower. If Ning Shen flower did not blossom, it would be just a common spirit grass. And if he could collect three flowers in a short time without any hindrance, it would be enough to show that he was really lucky.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing that Sophia pushed back the two jade boxes that she had taken out, he asked in some puzzled way.

    "It''s enough to have this one. The Ningshen flower has just been picked, and it''s powerful enough for me to recover my damaged mental strength." Sophia patted the jade box road in front of her.

    "You take it first. If you don''t have enough time, you have to ask me for it!"

    Di Ping shook his head and pushed the two jade boxes back.

    "All right, then." Seeing Diping''s resolute manner, Sophia gave a smile, and with a stroke of jade hand, she collected the three jade boxes on the table top.

    "Why don''t you take it now?"

    Di Ping said in an urgent voice.

    "I''m not in a hurry. When Xiaobi comes back, I need a quiet environment to take this spirit herb. No one bothers me. I need Xiaobi to come back to protect the Dharma."

    "Don''t wait for me Xiaobi. I''ll protect your Dharma!"

    Di Ping was in a hurry.

    "Do you have time? You are a city Lord now. Tens of thousands of people in the city are responsible for you. If you have time to protect my Dharma, you should know that I will not be closed for a short time! "

    Sophia shook her head slightly.

    Di Ping frowned and said, "how long does it take to shut down?"

    "Three or five days as short as ten days and half a month as long as possible!"

    Sophia said with a slight smile.

    "So long?" When Di Ping heard the speech, he was in a daze. He really didn''t have time for the last three or five days. If he didn''t finish the task, he would have to go back to the pre liberation period, not to mention the secondary city defense and his crystal money. Now, there are only two conditions that are not completed.

    However, he really wanted to protect the Dharma for her. First, he worried about her. Second, he wanted to be with her. He felt that she might leave him soon. He didn''t know why he had this feeling, but he always lingered in his heart.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure I''ll recover my mental strength. There won''t be any danger." Sophia seemed to see dipin''s thoughts and said in a soft voice.

    "By the way, do you remember the one you gave Xiaobi?"

    Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she moved her hand and a glass bottle of golden liquid appeared in his hand.

    "Isn''t this royal jelly?"

    Deepin recognized that the royal jelly she had given Xiaobi was in her hands.

    "You Sophia''s spirit eyes moved and took a look at him. She said angrily, "it''s really a monster. If anyone knows you use this kind of glass bottle to contain the second-class best royal jelly, someone must ask you for trouble."

    Then she looked at the bottle in her hand, and it seemed that she couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hey, hey When Di Ping saw the cheapest white wine bottle on the earth, his old face was also red. He said with an embarrassed smile, "there was nothing to hold at that time."

    Sophia giggled again!

    Di Ping looked at the smiling Sophia, and then looked at the bottle in her hand. He also felt how uncomfortable. He coughed quickly and said, "is this... Useful for your soul damage?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Under the explanation of Sophia, dipin realized how precious the royal jelly he had accidentally obtained last time.

    Royal jelly is a rare elixir that can restore mental strength and repair mental damage. It has no side effects and is extremely mild. It can nourish and repair slowly without entering the state of cultivation.

    This kind of royal jelly is very precious. Most of them are in the depths of some dangerous mountains and rivers, and it is hard to get them. But once you get a good treasure, it will make countless people rush for it, and even more popular than some third-order elixir.

    We should know that there are not many drugs that can nourish the spirit. However, everything that is touched with the soul or spiritual force is covered with a layer of gold, which is extremely precious.

    Diping almost jumped into the river. Although he knew that royal jelly should be a good thing, he didn''t care too much. He used royal jelly to make honey tea before. What a luxury?

    Fortunately, he doesn''t like sweets very much, and he doesn''t consume much. If he spoils it, he will regret to die at this time.

    After communicating with Sophia for a while, dipin got up and left. He had to wash and see his parents. He left for two or three days, and he was afraid that his parents would worry again.

    This is really a daughter-in-law forgot his mother, he came back to see delphia in a hurry, and now people see him, he is thinking of his parents, if his mother knew, would he knock two bags on his head with a rolling pin.

    "Big cat! Still sleeping? "

    He was afraid that his mother would see him in a mess. As soon as he entered the garden, he saw the cat crawling on the ground, squinting and lazy. He frowned, and the cat seemed to have never moved since he left.

    This time, the big cat didn''t pay attention to himself. It seemed that he had fallen asleep. Di Ping''s heart sank, and he said that the cat would not be sick?

    "Open the pet page!"

    Di Ping moved in his mind and sent instructions to the system.

    Although big cat is his pet, but with the rapid growth of his strength, the role of big cat is getting lower and lower. In the last battle with Python in bianzhou, he could not bite the body of the python at all, and was almost killed by a tail, which made Diping dare not take it out now.

    He was afraid that the big cat would be killed by a powerful mutant. Although he was only a pet animal, he had feelings for the cat like his relatives and couldn''t bear it to have an accident.

    Since the last time he came back from the world with Sophia, he never stopped. There were too many things, so he paid less attention to the big cat. The last time he saw that he didn''t like to move, he just checked to see if he didn''t feel sick. He didn''t expect that the cat was getting more and more serious. He didn''t even notice that there was a problem. That''s strange.

    "Pet: Flaming tiger, blood: Level B, level: Level 1, level 9, talent skills: fury, skills: flame strike, tiger tail whip, state: Blood evolution, completion degree 18%, expected evolution time 5 days!"

    The macro beast page appeared in front of Di Ping''s eyes. When he saw the last item, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Blood evolution?"

    Now he finally knows why big cats are always in low spirits recently. It turns out that they are going to evolve. Last time the big cat ate the second-order flame lion, it seems that he has devoured the blood of the flame lion. During this period of time, he has been digesting the energy of the flame lion and preparing for blood evolution.

    Now nearly a fifth of the evolution has been completed. Once the evolution is completed, the big cat''s blood level will become a level, and its strength will certainly be further enhanced. At that time, it will not be unable to help itself. You should know that the flame lion fights hard, and its ability to spray fire is quite strong.

    He had a glimmer of insight in his mind. It seems that the blood of the mutant animals is not the same. Like human beings, they can devour higher-level mutant animals to promote their own evolution. No wonder big cat can''t help but eat the flame lion killed by Xiaobi.

    He didn''t know. If he had known that he would have made more blood vessels for big cats, he might have been promoted.

    But it''s not too late to know!

    Di Ping rubbed the cat''s head and said, "come on, big cat! When your strength is improved, you can accompany me to fight together! "

    Boo Hoo!

    The cat seemed to hear Diping''s words, moved slightly, and then stopped.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Di Ping took a comfortable bath and went into the bathroom with a towel wrapped in it. Liu Bingyu was standing at the door with her clothes in her hands. A warm smile was on her white jade face. The water in her eyes was rippling, and her full of spring feeling seemed to overflow.

    Liu Bingyu''s arrival was known to him. She stood at the door waiting for him. It was very difficult for her to disturb him into the room under his mental strength.

    But he can''t. He can''t hide in the bathroom all the time!

    "Bingyu, you don''t have to do it. Butler Barton has arranged the maid! Just leave it to them! "

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu with a bitter smile.

    "I will!"

    Liu Bingyu''s face was as white as lanolin, and her voice was very low, but she could hear the firmness of it.

    she put down her clothes and came to di Ping. She took his towel and began to wipe the water drops from his hair for him.

    "Bingyu, you really don''t have to do this!"

    Di Ping was rubbed by Liu Bingyu, and her expression was somewhat embarrassed.

    But Liu Bingyu didn''t answer. Although she was blushing, she still carefully wiped her body. Then she took her clothes and helped her dress up. She also helped him to tidy up her hair. Although she was a little awkward, she was already a model.

    During the whole process, Diping enjoyed it as if he was a king on earth. He felt that his clothes would reach out and his mouth would be opened when he ate.

    Di Ping has no choice but to enjoy it!

    Anyway, Liu Bingyu did not do it once or twice. It would be a bit of affectation to stop Liu Bingyu.

    He also understood that Liu Bingyu''s affection for him was false. Whether Yu Shujie, Liu Bingyu, or Ning Nan, the women in the base had been moved to some extent, but not to the extent that he thought the feelings could not be controlled. Most of them were moved by the warmth and habit of each other.

    The appearance of Sophia, no matter it is a matter of gender, there is a little more entanglement and involvement, but dipin only looked at it and felt excited. Of course, he did not deny that it was because she was beautiful, but it was not all. The main thing was the indifferent and ethereal temperament and pure and pure eyes of Sophia.

    Let him fall in love, although not to the extent that this body is not that love, but also similar, he always feel that there is a kind of life between himself and Sophia, closely linked to the two of them, fate entangled them together.

    He was very clear that he liked or fell in love with Sophia, so he didn''t know what attitude to Liu Bingyu''s women.

    Lover? lover? friend?

    It seems inappropriate to say that it''s a lover, but it''s emotional, and it''s not polite to say that it''s a lover. It''s hard to say that it''s a lover. But is it true that there''s a friend?

    Looking at finishing his collar, his white cheek is close to his eyes, and his breath can be heard. A trace of fragrance belonging to a woman directly pours into his nose.

    Beauty that man does not like, of course, he is one of the men, heart pounding, but he is forced to suppress the ripples in his heart.

    It seems that when she held Liu Bingyu in front of the castle, her face was not very good-looking, and she was a little indifferent to herself. If she hadn''t the cheek to coax her, she might not end up in a bad way. Although he didn''t know what she would do if she was really jealous, he didn''t want to try.

    The fairy was so angry that he would not be so stupid that he had to fight against thunder.

    Liu Bingyu didn''t know that he thought so much about the time he helped Diping dress. After cleaning up his clothes, Liu Bingyu looked up and down. He seemed to nod his head with great satisfaction and let him go.

    Di Ping finally exhaled a long breath, sat in his old chair, tasted the tea brought by Liu Bingyu, and his eyes drifted out of the castle.

    "Lord, these are some documents accumulated in the past few days. You need to sign them. What happened in the city has been recorded in the documents!"

    After Siping tea for a while, Liu Bingyu handed a thick folder to di Ping with a respectful and solemn manner. She was a standard secretary.

    This changed from a gentle and lovely maid to a smart and capable female secretary in the workplace. The painting style changed so fast that di Ping suddenly felt a bit in a trance. He looked up at Liu Bingyu. Liu Bingyu also watched Di Ping suddenly show her face and smile. All of a sudden, she was like a charming flower.

    "Er!" Di Ping immediately is a Leng, then shake his head to show a wry smile.

    This is also a witch!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "Bingyu, how are your parents? Are you still used to living here? "

    Di Ping opened the document, looked down at it, and seemed to be very casual.

    "Still! I was a little frightened before. After two days'' rest, I''m already well. Now they are either playing chess in their room or going out for a walk. My father said that he was going into retirement ahead of time and enjoying his old age life! "

    When talking about her parents, Liu Bingyu is happy. Her family reunites and solves the problems of the Xu family. Now she is really relaxed, and her voice is full of joy. Of course, she is more affectionate to di Ping, who helps her solve all these problems. Her beautiful eyes are full of beautiful things.

    "Oh! It seems that uncle Liu has a good mentality. He has adapted to the life of our shelter city so quickly. It is just right that he can stop and rest after learning all his life! "

    Di Ping signed a document and looked up at Liu Bingyu with a smile.

    Liu Bingyu''s mouth curled and said, "he just talks about it. He can''t sit still for three days. Let me get him some test instruments to do research."

    "Oh Di Ping was signing the pen for a while, and then as if nothing had happened, then he said, "this is not a good thing! Uncle Liu is a researcher. If you want him to be idle, he must be busy! "

    "It''s true that as long as he invests in research, he will never stop. Sometimes he can stay in the laboratory for several days. If he wants to stop doing research, he can really get sick in a hurry."

    Liu Bingyu showed a trace of memory on her face, then shook her head and said with a bitter smile.

    "By the way, what kind of research does uncle Liu do now?"

    Dipin asked suddenly.

    "It seems to be about new materials. I''m not sure about the details."

    Liu Bingyu replied.

    Di Ping put down his pen, looked up at Liu Bingyu and said, "I think it''s better. Isn''t our laboratory short of people? I think it''s OK. Let uncle Liu preside over it! Anyway, he is still idle now, so he might as well find a job to do it! "

    "Is this... Appropriate?"

    Liu Bingyu asked hesitantly.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Maybe uncle Liu will join us, and it will surprise us."

    Di Ping interrupted Liu Bingyu and said with a smile.

    "That''s it! I went back and said to my father that he would be very happy if he wanted to come! "

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    Di Ping laughs and doesn''t reply. He is secretly pleased. His original intention is to help Liu Bingyu save his parents and ask EVA to create some pressure on some people in Kyoto. But unexpectedly, Liu Zhenglong is an outstanding scientist. He is much better than the three pieces of ginger he got from bianzhou. He is not at the same level at all.

    When he knew Liu Zhenglong''s identity when chatting before, he was a little moved. However, when they first came to the shelter City, he could not say it immediately, so he put it on the shelf. Now is the opportunity. He can''t leave such a great scientist idle. That''s a real waste.

    Some of the technologies he brings out are far higher than the current technological level of the earth. Without a certain level, it is difficult to understand a lot of things. Liu Zhenglong, who has high-end professional knowledge, is what he lacks most.

    After Liu Zhenglong joined, he believed that he should be much better than the previous three, and would soon come up with something he wanted.

    Liu Zhenglong was sent to the laboratory. He went on to look at the documents. After three days'' absence, he did accumulate a lot of things. Although many things were managed by various departments, some major events had to be approved by him.

    When Di Ping saw a document, he frowned. He pointed to the document and said to Liu Bingyu, "is the implementation standard of this new house the result of your discussion?"

    "No, this is the preliminary opinion put forward by the Ministry of civil affairs. We have to wait for you to come back and make an agreement. It has not been decided yet."

    Liu Bingyu is very familiar with the contents of these documents and shakes his head at the smell of speech.

    "What do you think of the plan?"

    Di Ping points his finger on the document and thinks for a moment. Then he looks up and asks Liu Bingyu.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Liu Bingyu hesitated for a moment and then said, "I think there is something wrong with this plan. There are only 8000 sets in this issue. As of yesterday, the number of people in our city has reached 45000. Therefore, it is impossible for everyone to share it. However, the plan proposed by the Ministry of civil affairs is to distribute equally according to the order of entering the shelter city. This seems reasonable, but inevitably, the backwardness will not come to mind Discontent will cause conflicts for no reason. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to cause civil strife! "

    Liu Bingyu pauses, peeks at Diping, and finds that he seems to be thinking. She goes on to say, "I don''t know who''s exposed these days. A lot of people in the city have been talking about it. They are dissatisfied with the shelter city. Now there are many people in the city. Some people who have just entered the shelter city and don''t have a sense of belonging to the city are fanning the flames. It''s a bit wrong The trend of

    Di Ping''s eyebrows were also twisted. The system released a task to make the population of the city reach 100000 a month, which caused the population of the city to grow by leaps and bounds. Do these people have to arrange places to live?

    It is rainy in summer and autumn. If people don''t have a place to live, when it rains, there will be a large area of disease. Under the current conditions, there is a lack of medicine and medicine, which is a big problem. He can''t rescue these people and then die again?

    But he can not fail to complete the task, which is related to the security and development of the shelter City, so he must fill the 100000 people.

    However, for human beings, eating, clothing, living and transportation have always been major events. Originally, he built this house to solve the problem of living in the city, but it has become a factor of instability in the base. Now many people are crowded in a room, dirty and smelly, and have no space for activities. Who wants such a life.

    So, it''s understandable to hear that we have to divide houses, and who doesn''t want one. However, the current population of the base is too large and concentrated. If one of them is not handled properly, a piece of Mars can be ignited. At present, the base is not all the old people before the refuge city.

    Most of them are new comers. They don''t have much sense of belonging to the city of refuge. Once they take advantage of the chaos, they can''t kill all of them, right?

    Di Ping rubbed his brows and asked in a low voice, "have you not discussed?"

    "We have discussed it, but there is no consensus, so we can only wait for you to come back and make a decision." Liu Bingyu nodded his head,

    "tell me, what are your opinions?"

    Liu Bingyu nodded and said slowly: "director Han thinks that we should distribute according to the principle of" first come first, then come first ", so as to minimize the resistance. After all, the people who followed us first contributed to the shelter City, which showed that they had a sense of friendship with our shelter City, and the later people had little to say about it."

    Di Ping listened quietly and didn''t interrupt. Liu Bingyu then said:

    "director Lu also agrees that director Han''s division should be based on the old city people, but he has some opinions on the order. He thinks that the family members of the city guards should be divided first, and then according to the family size. Those with large population should be divided first, and those with small population should be divided later!"

    Seeing that di Ping didn''t speak, Liu Bingyu continued: "commander Cheng thinks that we should sell. Now the base has implemented the point system of distribution according to work, which can be sold completely. The base can provide phased scheme, so that the families with ability can enjoy the house first, and we have no opinion!"

    After hearing this, di Ping shook his head. Cheng Chao was influenced by the housing market of the last century. He also wanted to sell his house. He didn''t think that the point system had just begun for a few days, and several people could afford it.

    Liu Bingyu also said with a smile: "however, the plan of commander Cheng was denied by everyone on the spot."

    "Who else has come up with a plan?"

    Di Ping laughed and then asked.

    "Director Yun has put forward a suggestion, and I agree with him."

    "Oh! Tell me about it? "

    Dipin nodded.

    "Director Yun said that this is the end of the world. The weak will eat the strong, and the strong will survive. There is no tenderness. Although we are well intentioned, it is not feasible to distribute the system free of charge. People in the world will not suffer from oligopoly and uneven distribution. No matter how you distribute it, some people will be dissatisfied, which may lead to big problems. Therefore, he does not agree with several opinions!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick, this cloud kuohai in the end is from the bottom of the fight, see too much darkness, he than Lu Guoliang a few people understand the mentality of the next generation, he said Di Ping fully agreed, in this last life can survive is good, also want to be fair?

    There is justice in this world. It''s a blessing that the city of refuge gives safety, shelter, food and drink. But as soon as these people come in, they just have two meals, and they begin to ask for housing.

    They don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for the shelter city to rescue them, they would have been able to survive!

    Therefore, the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, and the heart is the most dissatisfied thing!

    "Well, what suggestions did director Yun put forward?"

    Di Ping suddenly became interested in the opinions put forward by yunkuohai. He had a feeling that yunkuohai might be similar to what he thought.

    Liu Bingyu said: "director Yun suggested that we can only rent, not sell!"

    "Rent, not sell?" Di Ping mouth a mention, show some smile, as expected, his idea and his own almost, coincide.

    "Yes, only rent, not sell!" Liu Bingyu confirmed: "director Yun thinks that the point system has been implemented now. All the people who want to work have their points. For example, the wages of the city guards are high, and their families can enjoy better conditions. There are also some families with more people who earn more points, so they can rent a house for one family. If one person''s points are only enough to eat and drink, he will live in the collective housing provided by us, In this way, there won''t be too much contradiction. I believe many people can understand it! "

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "this plan is more feasible. I think it can be implemented according to this plan. You can reorganize a new plan and strive to live in the first batch of houses in one or two days. Otherwise, the population will be more and more, and there will be no place for arrangement."

    "Good Lord!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded solemnly, and then planned the arrangement of Di Ping in the book.

    Di Ping then looked at the document. Suddenly he stopped for a moment and asked, "Bingyu, how many people are there in the security department now?"

    Liu Bingyu was stunned by his endless words. However, she reacted very quickly. The data had already been in her mind and said casually, "there should be 50 people now!"

    "Fifty?" Di Ping raised his head and looked out of the window. After thinking for half a moment, he said, "the number of fifty people is a little less. Now the population of the shelter city is growing too fast. He can''t manage this person at all. In this way, the number of people in the public security department will be increased to 100. Let them type the application report. I''ll approve it."

    "Good Lord!"

    Liu Bingyu then wrote down this in her notebook.

    "Yes Di Ping seemed to think of something again, and then said: "the public security of the new residential area must be well done. In addition to the normal sentry of the city guards, the public security department should be manned and patrolled. In order to prevent accidents, the public security department can also distribute weapons and equipment!"

    "OK, I''ll write it down. I''ll inform the cloud director later!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    After that, di Ping thought about what was not being arranged and went on to look at the documents. At this time, Liu Bingyu was sighing for Yun kuohai''s good fortune. If a proposal was approved by the city Lord, it would be beneficial.

    It is obvious that the city Lord is increasing the power of yunkuohai. With the military power in his hands, the discourse power of yunkuohai in the base is rising.

    Before that, although he was the director, he did not have the equal status with several other conferences. He was not qualified to attend many important meetings. However, I believe that he will soon be on an equal footing with Han Zhongguo and other people.

    She peeked at the document quietly. Although she was just silent, she exuded a faint dignity. Liu Bingyu felt a trace of respect in her heart. When she first met her, she was still a naive City Lord. Now she has more and more authority and knows how to apply power.

    Di Ping didn''t know what Liu Bingyu was thinking. He went on to read the documents. After reading several documents, he began to see what happened in the base these days. After only reading a few items, his eyes became bright.

    "Whose idea was it?"

    Di Ping took out a document page and handed it to Liu Bingyu. She asked with her eyes fixed on her.

    "Is this?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Liu Bingyu knew what the content was after a glance, but her face suddenly darkened and her voice said in a low voice: "it was Xiaobi''s idea!"

    "Xiaobi?"

    Di Ping asked in surprise.

    He was too surprised not to notice the dullness of Liu Bingyu''s face.

    There is a reason for Liu Bingyu''s gloomy mood. In the past two or three days, she has seen Sophia more than once. However, she has no courage to fight for this beautiful and hopeless woman who is full of Fairy Spirit and has a vague temperament.

    At this time, she understood that Yu Shujie''s mood at the beginning was a kind of powerless change, without any hope expectation. Maybe she would be satisfied as long as she could be with him.

    After all, Liu Bingyu had been prepared for a long time. Liu Bingyu cleared up her mood again and said in a soft voice, "didn''t you tell Cheng Chao before you left that they contacted Xiaobi girl and let her lead the team to clean up Zhongzhou? After only half a day, Xiaobi thought that our cleaning was too slow and inefficient, so she put forward a new plan

    "Oh! That''s it Diping smell speech nodded, he has a new view on Xiaobi, it seems that the old love and the girl from the bar a little bit!

    Why didn''t he think of it himself? And Xiaobi, a little girl, knows how to see it.

    However, immediately he was dumbfounded to laugh. He didn''t have the strength of others. Xiaobi dared to do this, but he didn''t dare!

    What''s the matter with you?

    It turns out that Xiaobi followed the troops into Zhongzhou to clean up the rescuers. But after half a day, she stopped working. She thought it was too hard. When she learned that di Ping was mainly for saving people, she immediately went to Cheng Chao and asked him if he knew the forces in Zhongzhou.

    Cheng Chao immediately brought the map, which marked the location of each gathering place.

    Recently, as radio cars continue to send messages to the outside world, only a few hundred large and small gathering places have been known in the outskirts of Zhongzhou. The number of large and small gathering places is 340000, which is larger than the population at the beginning of the shelter City, and there are also hundreds of less people.

    In the Southern District of Zhongzhou, there are factories of all sizes, most of which are young and strong. After the end of the world, many people have survived and formed various forces.

    Before that, di Ping only cleaned up those within 10 kilometers around the shelter city. The rest were far away, and transportation was difficult. So he mainly focused on the urban area. Although the urban area was dangerous, most of the roads were normal and easy to pass. As long as the scattered people in the city were rescued, there would be no less people thinking about it, but he didn''t think that the efficiency was too low.

    According to his method, it is difficult to achieve a population of 100000 in a month. It is more and more difficult to push forward in the urban area, and there are fewer and fewer people alive. Even the Colossus like Kyoto are unable to attack the urban area. Finally, a high-yield nuclear bomb was used to kill the powerful mutant beast.

    Xiaobi, on the other hand, also focuses on these gathering places. He takes the city guard and a group of awakened professionals to shuttle through the city and attack the targets directly. In two days, she has collected three gathering places, with the largest population of nearly 8000.

    Therefore, this is the reason why the population in the city has increased greatly!

    With Xiaobi''s strength, as long as she is not a third-class senior, she can hardly beat her. This guy is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. She is a mountain like mutant beast. She also blows to death with one blow and is cruel and domineering.

    Now Xiaobi''s popularity among a group of city guards is directly following Di Ping. Her strength has shocked these people. They also gave her a nickname, Luoli. The city guard and a group of awakened people respectfully called her "God fist Lord" as soon as they met.

    This makes Xiaobi very happy. She doesn''t know the other meaning of the word loli. She just thinks it''s a good word.

    However, it is true that the soldiers of the guards in a city are only joking and intimate, and have no other bad thoughts.

    Xiaobi is also playing crazy. Now she is working hard. She went out early this morning with three city guards and more than 20 awakened people, preparing to cross the city to take in a large gathering of more than 10000 people.

    It''s ambitious!

    After hearing Liu Bingyu finish, di Ping is dumbfounded. However, this is just what he wants. With Xiaobi to do it, he can also calm down to practice. He feels that he is getting closer to the perfection of forging body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Di Ping flipped through the rest of the information to see that there were no more things that needed to be paid attention to by himself, so he closed the folder and handed it back to Liu Bingyu.

    "By the way, why didn''t I see yunmengsi the most? What is this girl busy with recently?"

    Liu Bingyu''s hand in receiving the documents is a meal. She never expected that di Ping would suddenly ask yunmengsi. If the girl knew that the city Lord would ask her, she would be happy?

    Although she and yunmengsi didn''t deal with each other, before that time, she had no mind to fight with yunmengsi, and yunmengsi had no mind. In front of Sophia, they were basically on the same starting line, and they had fallen far away, all of which were hopeless.

    Yunmengsi is a maverick woman. She seems to be extremely indulgent in her behavior and seems to be unrestrained. But in fact, it is very difficult for such a person to open her heart. Her appearance of debauchery conceals her sincerity and persistence in her heart.

    But once she opens her heart and falls in love with a man, she must be deeply in love. Liu Bingyu has figured out that as long as she can be with di Ping, she will be satisfied, but yunmengsi has no idea.

    "Ice jade?"

    Di Ping found that Liu Bingyu stretched out his hand and was stupefied at the same place. If it was not for her own quick reaction, the document would surely fall on the ground.

    "Ah! The Lord of the city Liu Bingyu is called by Di Ping and immediately responds to it. Her pretty face is red. She quickly takes the document from Diping''s hand and holds it in her arms.

    "Bingyu, what''s wrong with you? Is that uncomfortable?"

    Di Ping''s eyes are concerned about Liu Bingyu''s face and body.

    "No... no!" Liu Bingyu shook her head in a hurry.

    "What are you?"

    Di Ping asked with a puzzled face.

    "When I think of something, I''m distracted! By the way, the city Lord asked yunmengsi, didn''t he Liu Bingyu smoothed her hair in her ear and turned the topic away.

    "Oh! I haven''t seen her in this period of time, just ask! "

    Dipin nodded.

    "Didn''t Mengsi inherit the profession of Rune master some time ago? She''s addicted to it now, and sometimes she won''t leave the master''s building for several days! "

    Liu Bingyu explains with a smile.

    "Oh! So it is

    Di Ping nodded faintly, his face was calm, and he did not really care about yunmengsi. The woman was beautiful, just and beautiful, but her temperament jumped off and her mind was deep like a demon. She was always full of evil spirit. This was not the type that Diping liked. After all, not everyone liked to be spied on by others.

    So yunmengsi didn''t mix with him. He felt much more relaxed!

    "Wait a minute!"

    Liu Bingyu saw that di Ping had nothing to tell her. As soon as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Di Ping. She turned her head and looked at Diping with crystal eyes. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak and seemed to be asking something!

    Di Ping said with a smile: "your parents have been here for a few days, and I have been busy. I haven''t invited them to have a meal, so! In the evening, we will arrange a banquet in the banquet hall, and call all the high-level people to join us. We will help your parents and parents from the dust! "

    Liu Bingyu was stunned. She didn''t expect that what Di Ping said was this matter. She hesitated and said, "this... Don''t you need it?"

    "It''s settled. You can arrange it."

    Di Ping is very aggressive and firm.

    "All right." Liu Bingyu showed her head gently, then went to the door, opened the door and stopped. Looking back at di Ping, she said with a smile: "thank you, city Lord!"

    "Er!"

    Di Ping is stunned and looks up at her. Liu Bingyu smiles at di Ping Yingying. Before Di Ping reacts, she has already twisted her thin waist and walks out.

    Di Ping looked at the closed door and the laughter in his ears. For a moment, monk zhanger couldn''t figure out what she was thanking for. However, he immediately thought that Liu Bingyu was thanking him for saving his parents. Thinking of Liu Bingyu''s love that was about to overflow in her eyes, he shook his head helplessly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    After calming down for a while, Diping thought and opened the system. There was no change in the system interface, but a resource station icon appeared at the bottom of the screen. His consciousness moved, and the picture in front of him changed, and the three-dimensional map of the resource station immediately appeared in front of him.

    As if he came to the sky above the resource station, he could clearly see all the conditions in the resource station. When he found that there were people in the resource station, he was stunned. He had not arranged for people. How could there be people here?

    Is it the same as other buildings, is it a system delivery person?

    However, his mind just moved, a piece of information was transmitted. When he saw that it was about the description of the resource station, he browsed it once, and his face showed a smile.

    He didn''t expect that the resource station had so many functions and benefits.

    The standard configuration of a level-1 resource station is one level-9 station master and ten level-1-level-5-man-made soldiers. In addition, the defense is not low. The 10-meter-high alloy wall is equipped with ten first-order low-level energy guns and four sentry towers. The tower is also equipped with four first-order intermediate energy guns, and the station master''s camp has a first-order high-level energy gun, which can kill less than two levels The mutant beast.

    The configuration of a resource station is stronger than that of the earliest shelter city defense before. This is only a level one resource station. If there are two or three level resource stations as the level goes up, it will be even more terrible. Now this resource station is stronger than many forces.

    Di Ping has some regrets. He knew that he had already built up his own resource station. The station master of level 9 could not do the same with himself now!

    However, when he looked at the following, he only shook his head and wryly laughed. The original system was also limited. Except for the stationmaster, the puppet soldiers could not leave the resource station for one kilometer. That is to say, they could only defend the resource station, not for other purposes.

    He wanted to build more resource stations. There were dozens of puppet soldiers under his command, which was more than the number of awakened people in asylum city.

    However, now it''s over, he angrily turned off the system, and the camp is still here. He will deal with this resource station when he takes off his hands in the past two days.

    After drinking tea and resting for a while, Diping went out of the door. He was going to meet his parents. After all, he had been away for two or three days.

    However, when he arrived, he found that his father was not there as usual, and his mother was not. The maid who was cleaning up the room told old lady Diping to go shopping in the market.

    Since his father came back, he didn''t need to take care of his parents.

    With the development of Shelton City, the population of the base will soon exceed 50000. He will not refuse to enjoy it. Moreover, it will be convenient to have people.

    In the past, old Barton was in charge of his daily life. Seeing that he was very old and busy, he could not bear it. Moreover, if he was older than a castle, Barton''s housekeeper would be a loner, and he would be a little miserable indeed.

    When his parents were not at home, he suddenly felt that there was nothing to do. He really didn''t want to go outside. When he went there, he could not see anything real. Instead, it was not as good as he looked at it from the perspective of systematic God.

    After thinking about it, he ran to Sophia again with a thick face, but when he knocked on the door, he found no one. He suddenly thought of who his mother had gone to the market with. Seeing that he had left from Sophia, his mother looked for him.

    He was a little angry and didn''t know where to go. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and went back to practice!

    It''s more than seven o''clock in the evening after he has finished his training, such as collapsing fist, crazy wave Sabre technique, avalanche mountain chop, Lieyang palm and iron wall skill. He has practiced it for nearly two hours. He returns to his residence to take a miraculous medicine bath and feels comfortable all over.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Di Ping just put on his clothes and came out. There was a knock outside the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Di Ping recognized that this was one of the maidens Barton arranged for himself, named Xiao Yun, and the other named Xiao Qiu. Under Barton''s training, the maid was not allowed to have a name, only a nickname.

    Xiao Yun is not tall and is over 1.6 meters tall. She is delicate and thin. She looks like a girl. She looks like a student. She should be 17-8 years old. She is full of youth.

    Standing in front of Di Ping, Xiao Yun was still a little timid. She looked down and didn''t dare to look at him. She seemed to be afraid of him. She said in a very low and clear voice, "the city Lord, Miss Liu said that the dinner party is ready. Please come to the City Lord!"

    "Oh! I see! "

    Dipin nodded his head and said gently.

    If he hadn''t been thinking about the party in the evening, he would have practiced for a longer time, that is, he would have watched more than six o''clock, and he would have finished in a hurry and came back to take a spirit bath.

    "You are afraid of me!"

    Di Ping just moved, he found Xiao Yun scared an exciting, he laughed and shook his head, stopped to look at small Yun way.

    "No... not afraid!"

    Xiao Yun has some trembling back road.

    "Not afraid... Then why do you tremble?"

    Looking at shivering Xiaoyun suddenly has a bad taste, want to tease this girl.

    "Yes... It''s nervous!"

    Xiao Yun trembled.

    Looking at Xiao Yun shivering and afraid to look at himself, the evil interest in his heart disappeared. He left school less than three years ago. Suddenly, he felt that he had been away from himself for a long time. It seemed that there were ten or twenty years.

    Looking at Xiao Yun''s still slightly immature face, Diping suddenly has some sadness in his heart. He thinks of the person who makes him sad.

    "Don''t you want to work here?"

    Di Ping pressure down the heart of sadness, eyes gentle looking at small Yun asked.

    "No... no!"

    Xiao Yun seemed to be suddenly frightened and waved her hands again and again. A pair of big eyes were full of fear. Dou Da''s tears rolled out of it and said in panic: "please don''t drive me away. I won''t be nervous any more next time, and I won''t shake any more!"

    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t drive you away!"

    Di Ping pressed his hand on the top of Xiaoyun''s head and gently kneaded the warm voice.

    "Don''t you really drive me away?"

    This is Diping used spiritual skills to pacify him. There is a kind of mental fluctuation that can calm people''s mind. The effect is very good when he uses it for the first time. Xiaoyun feels the warmth of Diping''s big hands and sends out a warm feeling on him. His mood soon calms down and looks at him with tearful eyes.

    "Of course it''s true... Do you think I''m lying to you?"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "No!"

    Xiao Yun burst into tears for a smile, with two tears on her face.

    "Xiaoyun, why are you afraid that I will drive you away?"

    See small Yun quiet down, di Ping soft voice asked.

    He was very strange to Xiaoyun''s performance just now. She shouldn''t be afraid to be like that. He could obviously feel her whole body shaking when he pressed his hand on her head.

    "... when they go back, they still rob me of my food and... They still bully me!"

    Xiao Yun seems to be reluctant to mention, her body is a little tight, and seems to have some fear. However, under the spirit of Di Ping, she calms down again and trembles.

    "Who robbed you of your food?"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping asked in a low voice.

    "There are a lot of... Idle people who don''t work, sleep every day and rob us of food. Many people have been robbed, but they can''t beat them. Sometimes they still want to bully me. It''s uncle Liu who protects us... These people are so hateful. You must take care of them, city Lord!"

    Small Yun mood completely stable down, speak also have order, looking at di Ping Qi Huhu said.

    Di Ping was furious. He had dealt with Feng Ziming''s gang before. Now there are still two or three hundred people working hard in the construction team. It seems that some people don''t have a long memory. If you don''t listen to Xiao Yun today, he really doesn''t know there is such a thing. He doesn''t care about it in other places, but he must not allow such people to exist in his shelter city.

    "Good... Xiao Yun, don''t worry, I will take care of them!"

    Di Ping''s eyes shot two cold lights, and his voice was full of murderous spirit.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    In fact, as soon as di Ping returned to the city of refuge, he had a feeling that the whole shelter city was very noisy and noisy. There was no peace before, and there was a kind of impetuous smell in the air.

    At that time, he didn''t care. Now he knows where the impetuosity comes from!

    With the rapid growth of population in the city, there is no time to digest and absorb them. Among these people, there are many different kinds of people. Once they have enough food, things will naturally increase. However, the task time given by the system is too tight, which makes him have no time to pay attention to them.

    Today, if Xiao Yun didn''t talk about it, he might have to take some time to notice this situation!

    After sending Xiao Yun out, di Ping comes to the French window and looks at the pedestrians in the city through the glass. His brow is frowning. It seems that he should try to find a way to let so many people move back and forth, and it is easy to have big problems.

    It''s right to add more staff to the public security department. Only when the public security department has sufficient manpower can these people be managed. Now the first phase of residential buildings has been delivered, but the living conditions in the base will be improved. After the completion of phase II and phase III, it will be more relaxed. Now phase II has been completed for half, and it can be basically completed by the end of the month, and then the whole shelter city can really take shape.

    Therefore, we can''t make a big move now. We can only take a few people to open a knife to frighten them, so that some restless people can be honest.

    After the decision was made, Diping didn''t get tangled in this issue. After sorting out his mood, he walked out of the main tower of the city and walked towards his father''s house. As far as he was concerned, he heard the laughter of his mother from his parents'' room. It seemed that he was more happy.

    "So happy?"

    Di Ping stepped into the door and said with a smile.

    There are only five people in the room, including dipin''s parents, Sophia, Xiaobi, and Gina. They see that dipin''s expressions are different. However, when they look at their own eyes, they seem to be laughing.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping looked up and down with some doubts and didn''t find anything wrong, so he looked at several people and asked.

    Ha ha...

    who knows that his voice has just dropped, Xiaobi and di Mu burst into laughter, and Sophia covers her mouth. Her smiling eyes are bent into a crescent moon, which seems to be extremely happy. Gina turns her face and secretly smiles, while Di Fu is smoking a cigarette bag. However, the corners of his mouth are also puffing, and the smile appears in the corner of his eyes.

    Di Ping was even more strange. He couldn''t feel his head for a moment, but he felt that people should be laughing at him.

    "We''re talking about you blocking people''s chimneys... Cluck..." Xiaobi suddenly said aloud, and then giggled again.

    "What?"

    Diping looked at the little boy, how could he pull the people up the chimney, but at the next moment he knew what they were laughing at. They must have heard the story of their mother when he was young, and told him when they were jokes. Suddenly they turned their faces red and laughed, "Hey, mom, why do you say everything?"

    Di Mu eyes a stare way: "what! I can''t say, isn''t it all your work when you were a kid? "

    "Well! All right

    Di Ping quickly raised his hand to surrender, and mother, you should never be reasonable, because she does not reason with you.

    Speaking of it, he thought it was funny.

    In other words, he was only ten years old at that time. It was the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15. There was a custom in the countryside called stealing autumn. At this time, children went to steal some peanuts, corn, melons and other things from the fields. Every family did not care.

    At that time, di Ping was the head of the village''s children. With a group of children, they took advantage of the moonlight to break some rice jade in the field for baking corn in the evening. As a result, they stole into Liu erlengzi''s house, and just after they had made a few ears, Liu erlengzi rushed over.

    At that time, Diping was more loyal and asked a group of friends to run after him. As a result, Liu erlengzi beat him on the ground. He even took his ear to his home to pay for Miyu. His parents knew that Liu Erleng was not easy to be offended, so he paid a little Miyu, and pulled Di Ping over to beat him up again.

    After being beaten twice, the family also paid for MI Yu. Di Ping refused to exercise. One night, he ran to block up the chimney of Liu erlengzi''s house. Every two days, Liu erlengzi cooks a pot and makes the room full of smoke. The whole family runs out in disgrace. Di Ping claps hands with a group of friends.

    Di Ping was also bad. He blocked up the whole chimney. He couldn''t get through it. He had to smash it and make a new one. Liu Er Leng Zi pinched his waist and scolded the whole village for a day. Di Pingquan didn''t hear of it.

    However, di Ping was later sold by a small partner. Liu erlengzi found his home again. Diping got the letter and hid in his rice jar. Liu Erleng did not find it, nor did his parents find it. This fight was not caught.

    He knew that he was too bold to come out. As a result, he fell asleep in the urn for too long. Until midnight, di Ping''s parents did not wait for him to come back, so they were in a hurry and searched everywhere. As a result, they searched all over the village but could not find it.

    In the end, the whole village couldn''t find it. All the rivers and ponds in the whole village were touched all over. The whole village was busy and couldn''t find it in the middle of the night.

    Di mother was paralyzed on the ground, di father squatted on the ground, smoking, red eyes, the whole village were comforting in Di''s house.As a result, the sound was so loud that he woke up from the rice jar.

    It can be imagined that what will happen after Diping, a combination of double mixed fight.

    Di Ping still remembers that he had just woken up. First, he welcomed his mother''s warm embrace. Then he was knocked unconscious by a slap. Then, he was beaten by a storm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    They all laughed for a while, and then gave up. Di Ping looked at the people and said, "go! We''ll have dinner tonight

    "Bingyu girl has come to invite you before, you go! When you young people are together, we will not join in the fun, and we will not be comfortable playing with you! "

    With a big wave of her hand, she drove Di Ping away.

    "Yes, you go! I am so old that I can''t stand the commotion. It''s more comfortable to have a little wine at home quietly! "

    Di Fu also shook his head a way.

    Diping knew the temper of her parents. If they didn''t go, they wouldn''t go. And they were not comfortable there, so they didn''t have to. He looked at Sophia and Xiaobi. Before he could speak, she said, "I''m not going. I''m going to close up later."

    "I won''t go either! I will accompany the master Xiaobi''s mouth is obviously insincere. She has been playing crazy these days. She feels that it is much more fun here than they are. She has nothing to do with monsters. There are a group of people playing with her. She likes her life now.

    "Well, your heart is no longer here. Go ahead."

    Daifeiya looked at the insincere face surging with impetuous expression of Xiaobi and chuckled.

    "Well, you have to close down..."

    Xiaobi is moved a little, but she still takes into account the matter of Sophia, with hesitation in her eyes.

    "Feiya, there''s a training room in the tower of the city Lord. No one can enter except me. You can''t be disturbed there. I think you''d better shut up there."

    Dipin thought for a moment and said.

    After thinking for a moment, Sophia nodded to dipine tenderly and said, "all right."

    "Zina, you can ask Butler Barton to arrange for him in the No.1 training room. You can ask Butler Barton to arrange whatever Feiya needs."

    Di Ping told Gina.

    "Master, I wrote it down!"

    Gina replied respectfully.

    After the arrangement, dipin looked at Sophia with a gentle look in her eyes and said, "you and Gina will go to the training room in a while. You''d better not save the flowers. You must completely recover the injury!"

    "I know!"

    Sophia said with the same gentle smile.

    "Then let''s go!" Di Ping nodded to her parents, Sophia and Gina. Then she stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation. She looked at Xiaobi with a smile and said, "please... Our Xiaobi adult..."

    "master!" Xiaobi blushed and looked back at Sophia timidly.

    "Go

    She laughed.

    When Xiaobi got the order, she immediately turned to di Ping with a big smile on her pretty face. She turned to look at di Ping and said triumphantly, "it''s almost the same. Then she really walked out..."

    just after they left the room, the room rang out again with di Mu''s banter. Originally, she was still holding her chest and looked proud. Hearing this laugh, she immediately collapsed She knew that she was embarrassed again in front of the master. She glared at di Ping angrily and thought that it was dipin who embarrassed her.

    Di Ping''s face was strange and touched his nose. It seems that your own stinking beauty has nothing to do with me?

    However, he did not dispute with Xiaobi, the girl had to coax, there are still things to ask her below, can not make her angry.

    By the time Di Ping arrived, people had almost arrived. Even Liu Zhenglong''s husband and wife had arrived. A group of people seemed to have been familiar with talking. Seeing Di Ping''s arrival, everyone got up to greet him. Even Liu Zhenglong and Gu Ruoxi also got up in a hurry.

    "Uncle Liu has kept you waiting!"

    Di Ping hurried over to greet Liu Zhenglong warmly.

    "Just arrived... So did we!" Liu Zhenglong is not a bookworm. He knows a lot about human affairs and says with a calm smile.

    Although Gu Ruoxi didn''t speak, he also nodded to di Ping with elegant and friendly movements. Seeing the state of a group of people towards the young man, he could know that his prestige in the shelter city was really at its zenith.

    Her heart can not help feeling, in this last world, only such people can protect their relatives from the suffering of the end of the world, only such a man can give women security, their daughter''s choice may be right!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "Uncle Liu came from thousands of miles away. He always wanted to help you, but he never got away. It took several days. Please don''t blame uncle Liu!"

    Di Ping smiles at Liu Zhenglong''s husband and wife.

    "It''s very kind of you, Lord di. It''s you who saved our lives and even reunited our family. We should be grateful. On the contrary, we have to worry about the city Lord. It''s really embarrassing for us!"

    Liu Zhenglong did not speak, a side of Gu Ruoxi is a grateful smile.

    Although she is more than 40 years old, it seems that the years have not left any trace on her face. In addition to the maturity and elegance of years, standing with Liu Bingyu is almost a pair of sister flowers.

    Her smile was warm and bright, and the whole room was bright, as if it were a monotonous and gray winter flower. Suddenly, there were more flowers in the garden, more brilliance and more vividness.

    The daughter-in-law of Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang suddenly felt a little self pity. They were both very good, but compared with Gu Ruoxi, the first beauty in Kyoto, it was a comparison between cauliflower and peony.

    Seeing Han Zhongguo''s eyes staring at Gu Ruoxi, Liu Shufen pinched him fiercely in his waist. Han Zhongguo breathed in the pain, but he didn''t dare to cry out in this situation. His whole face was like a pig liver!

    "If the family doesn''t speak two words, I don''t think you''re welcome. Please join us! We''ve been hungry for a long time. "

    at this time, Lu Guoliang said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, yes... Nothing else today, just for drinking and eating meat!"

    Di Ping hurriedly laughed.

    Other people didn''t see Han Zhongguo, but he did. He was afraid that Han Zhongguo would cry out in a moment. With his loud voice, he had to make a joke.

    Liu Zhenglong refused to take the throne in any case. In the end, he was born in Liu Zhenglong''s family. Although Liu Zhenglong was a scholar, he understood the human relationship accident. In the shelter City, no one but his father could sit in front of him. This is a matter of public anger.

    "Ah! Xiaobi... "

    at this time, di Ping thought of Xiaobi who was following her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see anyone when she looked back. Her heart was suddenly in a dark shock. She said that this was bad. She didn''t blame him for running away with all his heart!

    As a result, he looked around and immediately laughed. Xiaobi had already run to the sixth captain and Owen. He was talking and laughing happily. He looked very familiar.

    It was very happy to see her talking and laughing. Diping put down his heart and began to call on the people.

    Di Ping took up a glass of wine and made an opening to express his welcome to Liu Zhenglong''s husband and wife. Then he drank it down in one gulp, and all drank up their glasses. This banquet was the beginning.

    People began to talk and drink. Today''s dishes are very rich. With the increase of materials in the shelter City, the food in the restaurant is also rich. Liu Zhenglong didn''t eat it in Kyoto. He didn''t even see it once after the end of his life. It''s good to have some food.

    Comparatively speaking, the shelter city is a luxury, which shows the depth of the shelter city!

    Liu Zhenglong is very talkative and knowledgeable. He knows everything about politics, economy, history and military affairs. He is not only a scholar with a little knowledge but also a scholar who has a deep understanding.

    Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and others are also good conversationalists. After a while, the banquet atmosphere became warm. Liu Zhenglong is a real expert, but his drinking capacity is also good. Han Zhongguo drinks a lot and drinks a lot. Han Zhongguo drinks a cup of wine, and Liu Zhenglong is a fine swallow. He drinks elegant, but his speed is not slow бг

    Gu Ruoxi, accompanied by Liu Shufen, Liu Lanxin and Yu Shujie, also drank a few cups. All of a sudden, her whole white face was like pink jade and peach blossom,

    even Liu Bingyu was a little envious. She looked at her mother''s more beautiful appearance than herself, not to mention other girls. So it seemed that a silent contest began with a toast.

    No one dares to ask Diping to have a drink. He is very happy. At this time, he finds that Xiaobi, a girl who has been staying in the shelter city for a few days, has turned into a drunkard. She has a good fight with Owen. It seems that she is not drunk and doesn''t come back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    As soon as Xiaobi left Daifei, YABEN''s sexual exposure was no doubt. When she got to the happy place, she pushed her foot on the chair and held a big bowl. Jiao of the Damascus said, "who can''t accept it? Today, I''m the master of Shenquan. I''m convinced by him!"

    "What? Master Kung Fu? "

    Di Ping holding a piece of variation pork all fell on the table, lenglengleng looked at Xiaobi, repeated in the mouth.

    Cheng Chao hears Di Ping murmuring and smiles. He gets close to di Ping and explains: "Xiaobi is super powerful. She''s invincible. She''s been given a name by a group of kids. She''s called Luoli."

    "Laurie?" On hearing this, di Ping glared at the boss and said in a startled voice: "these guys are really brave. She didn''t turn over?"

    Cheng Chao glanced at Xiaobi with a narrow smile on her face and said, "no, she likes it very much." He said that he couldn''t help laughing.

    Even Di Ping couldn''t help laughing. Although Xiao Bi is very fluent now, she doesn''t know the extended meaning of some words. She seems to like the name very much.

    Fortunately, she was busy with the wine and didn''t notice that they were laughing at her.

    "I will! I''m a fat man who never knows what clothes are. Drink me down. I don''t support the wall but serve you

    The fat man stood up with his small eyes staring and Hula. He had drunk a lot at this time. His body was shaking and his eyes were red.

    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"

    Small Biqiao eyes a glance of contempt of the way.

    "Who doesn''t do it, who is the dog?" When the fat man was excited, he raised his head and poured a large bowl of white wine. Suddenly, the whole face was flushed. This bowl of wine was about half a kilogram, and it was still enough.

    Xiaobi also raised her neck to dry a large bowl of wine, and the liquor from the corner of her mouth flowed down her white neck into her chest, and she did not know it.

    Di Ping looked at it and shook her head. If she drank like this, she had to drink too much.

    After finishing the second bowl, the fat man rolled his small eyes and slipped into the belly of the table. His mouth and mouth said, "I... can''t do it. I... no... serve the wall... Serve... You!" Then I fell asleep.

    Li Sheng is still sober and pulls the fat man out of the table!

    "You... Can''t do it!"

    I didn''t know how much she had drunk before, but she still held out her slender finger at Owen, and all of them said with a smile: "who else is there? Who else won''t? "

    "I''ll give my respects to your majesty

    Zhang Liang stood up. He was obviously more at this time. His face was dark and thin, and his eyes were blurred. He lifted his head and drank the wine in a bowl.

    "Good! I love it

    Xiaobi''s heroic slap on Zhang Liang''s shoulder made Zhang Liang''s body short and his mouth painful. His face immediately turned red, and his face began to sweat. He woke up several times.

    Fortunately, Xiaobi just patted it and took back her hand, holding the bowl full of wine. Suddenly, she was cheered, and Xiaobi was even more proud.

    Zhang Liang, who just woke up a little bit, took advantage of Xiaobi''s drinking and slipped out of the middle of Xu Sheng and Wei Zhongkai. After finishing this, he revealed Wei Zhongkai. As soon as Comrade Wei looked at his position, he immediately wanted to slip away, but once his shoulder sank, he was stunned.

    "Go to... That, just drink a bowl, just... Want to go, there is no door..."

    Wei Zhongkai almost cried. The aunt couldn''t tell who was drinking. He wanted to say that he recognized the wrong person. But at this time, Xu Sheng and Han Ming stepped forward and blocked him in. Their eyes were staring at him. He had to turn around with a sad face. He looked like a little daughter-in-law who was forced to marry. With a bitter face, he poured down a bowl of wine.

    How could he be Xiao Bi''s opponent, just a bowl down, he immediately blushed, his neck was thick, his eyes were full of stars, his stomach was like a river, and then his eyes turned and fainted!

    While Xu Shengyi takes Wei Zhongkai aside, Li Sheng carries the wine and immediately goes up to fight with Xiaobi. Di Ping, who sees all this, shakes his head in secret. These big men also mean to bully a little girl, but it seems that Xiaobi has fallen down, and these men have to go down by half.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    The wine ended with Xiaobi''s falling to the ground, and everyone enjoyed it. Even if Liu Zhenglong was drunk by Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang, he was carried back by two soldiers.

    Gu Ruoxi also drank a lot. His eyes were blurred and her body was weak. Her waxy voice seemed to carry honey, which made people itch. Fortunately, several men drank it all over the place. Otherwise, they might make a joke. Finally, Yu Shujie and Liu Bingyu helped them back together.

    But di Ping went back with Xiao Bi on her shoulder. The girl was very fierce when she was drinking. She was very honest when she was drunk. She would lie on her shoulder and sleep and grind her teeth occasionally.

    She put Xiaobi into her room and asked Barton to arrange a maid to take care of her. She was ready to leave. Just then, xiaodai, who was lying on the bed, suddenly had a movement. She turned over and kicked the quilt over.

    Di Ping shook his head and chuckled, and went to help her to rebuild it.

    "Wuwu... Master... Don''t leave Xiaobi... Xiaobi will never make you angry again!"

    As soon as he had finished covering the quilt, Xiaobi began to cry and murmured in his mouth. Although dipin''s ear power was intermittent, he could hear it really.

    Di Ping was dumbfounded. Originally, she thought that she only had the habit of grinding her teeth. It seems that she also has the habit of talking in dreams.

    "Lord... Xiaobi... Can''t afford to... Send... False... Empty positioning... Tai... Quick... Quick... Come..."

    Di Ping just stepped out of the foot positioning, he suddenly turned back to look at Xiaobi, wanted to wait for his next words, but Xiaobi suddenly stopped, and unexpectedly fell asleep. After a while, he didn''t say a word of dream again, which almost made Di Ping out Internal injury.

    When it comes to Sophia, he is more startled than anyone else. Listen to Xiaobi''s words, there is a guy named Tai who is coming, and what is the empty positioning. For a moment, di Ping has a lot of thoughts. For the first time, he strongly wants to know the origin of Sophia.

    Last time, he wanted to ask about DIAS, but after she interrupted her, he didn''t have a chance to ask, but he could basically conclude that Sophia may not be a human being on earth, that is to say, it may be an alien.

    Later, he wanted to ask that he had no chance. Moreover, he avoided deliberately and did not inquire into the origin of the master and servant, Sophia.

    But now he has to ask. Obviously, Xiaobi is very afraid and uneasy about Tai Wu, which means that he must be very strong. And he is coming. Where is he coming from? What is he doing?

    He suddenly had a feeling of uneasiness, which he had before!

    That is, Sophia will leave herself at any time!

    But he has been deliberately to avoid this feeling, but now this feeling has become extremely strong, so that he can not ignore.

    At the thought that Sophia would leave her, dipin was suddenly a little agitated. She wanted to call Xiaobi up and ask clearly now. Only by looking at Xiaobi''s appearance, he knew that he could not ask anything now. Moreover, even if she woke up, she would not have said anything to herself without her words.

    It looks like it''s going to fall on Sophia!

    Dipin quickly closed the door and went to his own tower. He was going to see Sophia. He wanted to ask about her origin.

    The alloy door of No. 1 practice room was tightly closed, and the indicator light on it was flashing, indicating that there was someone inside. This was when Sophia was closed. Dipin took two steps to the door and prepared to "zero" open the door. In the shelter City, he was the highest authority and could not be blocked anywhere.

    He just walked to the door and stopped!

    Suddenly, he was afraid that he would know the origin of Sophia. How could a person like Sophia be an ordinary person? The strength and spirit of her body were not common.

    In this way, it is a blessing that a woman can have a relationship with herself. He is afraid that she will leave him if she asks her origin.

    All along, the reason why he avoided and never asked was that he had self pity and a little uneasiness. He was afraid that if he asked, he would lose Sophia.

    He thought that if Sophia wanted to tell herself, she would talk to herself instead of asking herself,

    I''m afraid that when she knew her identity, it would be when she left!

    Di Ping''s feet slowly retreated back, and then walked back to his room in a dazed manner. He fell down on the bed with his eyes open and didn''t know what to think.

    A moment later, he sprang to his feet and walked out quickly!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Di Ping plunges into the training room. The No.1 training room is a quiet room, which is suitable for cultivating mental strength or small movements. The space here is small, but he usually uses the No.2 training room, which is large enough for activities.

    Hu lingjue has reached the state of great accomplishment. The following is the state of perfection, which can be said to be the most difficult level of cultivation. However, Diping found that only after digesting the souls of mingfanzi and the demons in the temple last time, his soul was greatly enhanced, and his understanding and learning of anything became extremely terrible.

    Yes, it''s the word terror.

    He had only one hour to practice in the different world, and he had to cultivate the tiger spirit resolution to Dacheng. Today, he wants to cultivate the tiger spirit resolution to the perfect state, and he should be promoted to the second level as soon as possible.

    The tiger spirit decides the eighth form of tiger roaring in the mountains. It seems that di Ping is really incarnated as a fierce tiger. Every movement has a strong tiger power. It roars in the sky without any sound, but a strange shock force is produced in the space.

    Dipin''s whole body fluctuated under the vibration of this force. His skin fluctuated like the water surface. His blood vibrated with a very small amplitude and high frequency, just like the water drops on the sound. Even his bones were shaking and making a sour sound.

    Di Ping with a strange posture, one foot in front, one foot in the back, two hands grasp the ground, raised his head, really like a fierce tiger, is facing the endless sky of the stars issued a roar of tiger.

    As the force of the concussion became more and more violent, the sound of blood rushing on di Ping began to be loud, and the sound of rolling thunder was heard in the training room. The surging energy revolved around Di Ping''s body slowly and rapidly, forming a whirlwind that sounded in the space with a scream.

    Cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger is not false.

    At this time, di Ping turned into a fierce tiger. His tiger power became more and more powerful, and the whole air became thick and sticky. The sound of blood gushing on his body was more and more loud, which had already surpassed the wind.

    His heart was beating violently, as if he could not bear such a strong force of Qi and blood, and was about to burst.

    It is like the drum of war, the galloping horses, the torrent of a river, and the raging sea.

    At this time, Diping''s face was calm, and there was no fluctuation at all. He was savoring the training process. Every minute he adjusted his posture and the intensity of his Qi and blood surging. Every time he adjusted the fluctuation of his body, his heart beat fiercely.

    He can clearly feel the energy being integrated into all parts of the body, skin, flesh, channels, bones, are strengthening little by little. According to his physical strength, every progress is more difficult. Now he can clearly feel the progress. His powerful spiritual power is like the tentacles of God. His spirit reaches the extreme. Under the control of his mental power, he has almost no responsibility in his body What changes can hide him.

    With the completion of Qi and blood one week after another, the powerful uncontrolled energy flow in the body becomes faster and faster, and moves faster and faster with the fluctuation of Qi and blood.

    Hu lingjue''s eighth level of Qi and blood movement is complete after 81 weeks, and now it has reached 80 weeks.

    Each week after that, it is more and more difficult. Especially in this last step, Qi and blood flow is faster and faster, like rolling magma. The concentration is extremely amazing. It seems that every drop contains terrible energy. The accumulated power of Qi and blood in 80 weeks contains extremely terrible power. One bad thing may cause damage to the body.

    However, at this time, Diping seems to have entered a completely silent, senseless and merciless world. He quietly watched the rapid flow of Qi and blood under the guidance, as if he were just looking at a river flowing quietly for countless years.

    At that time, his whole body was red, and his whole body was steaming hot as if he was cooking in a steamer. The green veins on his body protruded like giant variation earthworms in crazy distortion. I was really worried that it would collapse at any time.

    Bang!

    After the completion of the eighty-one week, Diping felt his heart beat suddenly and gave out a roar, which was like a volcano eruption, and the earth was shaking. But dipin''s body seemed to be like a mountain that never moved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    After 81 layers of Qi and blood have been completed, the powerful force of Qi and blood seems to be a surging river, which suddenly reaches the wide river from the narrow mountains and dangerous gullies. It becomes calm and flows forward smoothly. However, there is infinite power in the tranquility, which is like the rising of the sun and the setting of the moon. It seems that there is no force to hinder his progress.

    Di Ping finally retreated from the ancient well, and a ray of joy flashed in his eyes. The tiger spirit resolution was finally completed. He felt the surging power of Qi and blood and the terrible physical strength in his body. His mood was also agitated.

    Joo!

    Breath out unexpectedly form a white fog, arrow out of a meter far, issued a whistling sound.

    Di Ping didn''t rush to practice, but began to check his physical condition. His strength was more than 100000 Jin. When he held his hand hard, he even let out the sound of air explosion, which was terrible.

    What surprised dipin most was that the mysterious energy in his body increased again. Under his mental power, he could see a trace of energy coming out of the body out of thin air, floating out like fog, and then integrated into the stream of mysterious energy. After a while, he increased more than 100 strands of speed before slowing down, but the increase still did not stop and was still floating slowly It''s a slow process.

    Di Ping now knows that this is the vitality. The stronger the body is, the more energy it will nourish. According to the records of the Jingzong of the Ming Dynasty, when they arrive at chongguan, they can reach up to 100 strands at most, while those with good talent can reach 200 strands, some people can reach 300 strands, and even some talents can reach 600 strands. As for the inheritance of Mingjing sect in Gao, there is no record.

    However, di Ping has now reached more than 500 strands, and it seems that it can be increased again. I believe it can be increased a lot when he is well nourished. Then he will directly rush through the pass, and the vitality will impact on the elixir field to form a sea of elixir Qi. When he forms the yuan Qi whirl in the Dantian, he will break through to the second level when he reaches the level of vitality.

    He was poisoned by hidden poison last time. After receiving the pulse from Sophia, his Dantian Qihai has been developed, but the yuan Qi has not yet formed a cyclone and has not formed a complete circulation state, so now he is simple.

    As long as you use this energy to practice the skills and form a cyclone according to the method, he will be a proper second level. It can be said that he has basically stepped into the second level threshold.

    However, di Ping didn''t want to be so quick. Maybe he could nourish more vitality in a few days. According to his knowledge, the more abundant the vitality, the greater the development of the elixir field, the more energy it could contain, and the higher the quality of the cyclone formed, which would be more beneficial to future practice.

    Once the vitality reaches a certain limit and does not impact the development of the elixir field, the vitality is easy to riot. Once the vitality is disorderly, it may be possessed by the devil and hurt the body meridians.

    How much vitality can be accommodated depends on talent. The higher the talent, the higher the limit.

    And di Ping did not feel his limit, it seems that the vitality is very gentle now, and did not give him much pressure.

    He can no longer be determined by common sense, who has not reached the second level like him has already undergone a development, and when his vitality has broken through, it can almost be said that there is no bottleneck.

    If it was di Ping who didn''t know it before, he didn''t have much knowledge about the system inheritance, which made him blind and felt like an elephant. Everything had to be explored by himself.

    What gained the most in mingjingzong this time was not the skills but the knowledge about the cultivation, which made him have a comprehensive understanding of each level of cultivation.

    This is the greatest wealth, which makes him feel grateful to mingfanzi in his heart. He decides to help him pass on the mingjingzong when he has the opportunity.

    Another hour later, the wild wave Sabre technique reached a great level. Now he can easily stack 12 layers of sword power in a moment. The violent sword force seems to be able to split the space. Even Di Ping can feel the terrible power.

    This is his strongest attack method before the second level. I believe that even some mutant beasts with strong defense can''t resist such fierce sword power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Di Ping seemed to be in a state of madness. Half an hour later, his fist was smashed successfully. It seemed that the void could be shaken. How terrible it would be if he broke into his body and exploded.

    After that, the mountain collapsed and the fire palm became great. If it wasn''t for the iron wall skill that couldn''t be completed quickly, he would not have achieved great success.

    When he stopped, the whole person almost collapsed, the whole body was sore, there was a faint tear like pain in the muscles, as if even the bones were sour.

    At this time, he realized that he had lost his game. He bought a bottle of excellent recovery medicine and healing medicine and poured it down. Then he took a breath. For half an hour, he felt better, and then he got up from the ground.

    It was more than three o''clock in the morning. From 11 o''clock to now, he has been practicing for four hours without stopping. That is to say, his body is strong. If he had been changed, his body would have collapsed.

    Diping fell asleep in the medicine bath. His sleep was very heavy. A big sleep after extreme fatigue was the best way to relieve fatigue.

    When he woke up, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning. After crazy practice, he felt depressed in his heart and took a miraculous medicine bath. He felt refreshed and unobstructed. It seemed that everything was no longer a problem.

    He felt that it was useless to think too much. Only now that Sophia was by her side, he could only grasp the time and place in front of him. Who knows what will happen in the future, even heaven knows it!

    Everything is not as important as strength. As long as the strength is strong, he can do more things. Therefore, he put down everything to enhance his strength, shorten the distance between him and Sophia, so as to face the unknown crisis.

    "Di бд pet flame tiger blood evolution success, upgraded to A-level blood, level upgrade to level 2, new skills: shock, specific information please check the system pet animal page!"

    Just as di Ping was preparing to go downstairs, the sound of the system rang out in his mind. Hearing the content, di Ping was stunned and immediately showed his joy. However, before his joy ended, there was a greater surprise.

    "Di бд the pet of the host has reached the second level, and the pet position is officially opened. At present, the host has two pet positions and opens the pet space at the same time! For specific information, please check the pet animal page. "

    Di Ping was hit by this huge surprise as if a gold brick fell from the sky. The whole person was dizzy. He was stunned for a moment and quickly opened the pet animal page of the system to see what kind of specific.

    The pet animal page is very simple. There is a list of pet positions on it. There are two rows of positions below. The first row already has a flame tiger, and the back is the level and blood. There is an upgrade button at the back. The second one is empty. It seems that another pet can be added.

    The image changes as soon as the idea moves. The page is the image of a big cat, not to mention the majestic. The top right corner shows blood level a, the left side shows level 2, and the bottom shows skills. The first one is the frenzy of talent skills. The distance behind shows three skills: shock, flame strike and tiger tail Whip.

    At the bottom, there are two buttons, one is to recall the pet space, the other is to go to war, and there is a border on the far right, showing the equipment bar, but they are all empty at this time.

    Seeing the equipment here, Diping remembered that pet animals can also have equipment. It seems that when he is free, he has to get a suit of equipment for big cat, so that the strength of big cat can be improved a little.

    Di Ping''s whole style is very similar to the games he played. It makes him feel like playing games. It seems that the system is improving the style a little bit, making it easier for him to accept and use the system functions. It is really more and more humanized.

    The system is much better than many game platforms that never consider the player experience. If you really develop a game, it will be a fire.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    After standing for a moment in front of the training room where Sophia was, dipin stepped out of the tower.

    As soon as he came out, a fluffy brain bag stretched out. The cat, as if he hadn''t seen dipin for a long time, arched his whole head over him, and made a fawning whine in his mouth. He was really like a pet dog, very clever.

    Looking at the big cat which became bigger once more, di Ping was also happy in his heart. He rubbed his big head and said with a smile, "big cat, you can fight side by side with me often in the future."

    "Woo Hoo!"

    After hearing this, the big cat whined excitedly, and a big tail swayed quickly like a dog, but it swept several flowers and trees out of the garden.

    "Stop, stop, stop..." Di Ping quickly stopped and said, "you should be more comfortable! There will be no tree in my garden when it is shaken down

    "Whoosh..."

    the big cat rushed to the ground and made a whimper. A pair of big golden eyes turned out to be humanized with a trace of pity.

    "Come on, you''re still smart. You''re pathetic!"

    Di Ping didn''t have a good mood to pat it. It was already a big head with its own height, laughing and swearing.

    The cat immediately put out his head and wanted to sweet dipine''s face, but dipinna was willing to let him lick it. His tongue was covered with barbed spines like a steel cone, which could lick the whole face. Although he believed that the cat didn''t dare to hurt himself, he didn''t want to. The cat ate mutant animals every day and never cleaned it. He didn''t want to smell the smell on his face.

    "Well, you''d better go into the pet space! I''ll take you to the wind later

    Di Ping patted open the big cat''s head, and then his heart moved. Suddenly, the cat''s hair exploded, and his eyes flashed with fear. But before he could react, he disappeared.

    Looking at the disappearing big cat, di Ping also felt a little interesting. His mind moved and his thinking was connected with the pet space. He found a vast white space in the space. The big cat was lying on the ground as if he was falling into a deep sleep. There was a thin energy in the surrounding air slowly pouring into the cat''s body. Although the process was slow, it was much faster than the outside.

    At this time, a period of meaning came to di Ping, who knew that pet animal space had extraordinary benefits.

    First, it can promote the evolution speed of pet animals, which is twice as fast as the speed outside. Second, space has the ability of self-cultivation and healing. No matter how many injuries, as long as the pet enters the space, it will be slowly repaired.

    That is, di Ping suddenly wants to stay in this space. He can not only heal his wounds, but also upgrade slowly without moving. It''s not so good.

    Looking at the big cat sleeping soundly, he felt comfortable without any discomfort. This reassured dipin. He was also afraid that the boring space would suffocate the cat. It seemed that he had been thinking too much and the system was powerful again.

    Seeing that big cat is all right, Diping comes to the restaurant quickly. He is hungry. Now Barton has a special chef for him. He doesn''t have to do anything else in a day, waiting to cook for the city Lord. Now, Diping''s treatment is getting higher and higher.

    One person killed ten catties of mutated animal meat, and then killed two bowls of Linggu!

    After a harvest, Linggu is now available. However, there are not many people who can enjoy it. Liancheng guards also limited the supply. Linggu is different from ordinary food. It is rich in energy. It is not only useful for awakened people, but also can change people''s constitution if they eat it often.

    Spiritual Valley is now one of the necessary energy sources for awakened people. After all, it is not possible to eat meat every day!

    Now the agricultural sector is looking for more edible crops after mutation from the outside plants to enrich food sources.

    Up to now, many edible spiritual plants have been found, and they have begun to try to cultivate them. I believe that new achievements will appear soon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Di Ping came to his parents'' room and sat for a while, then went to Xiaobi to see if the girl had drunk too much last night and was awake now.

    To the door found that the door is open, a maid is cleaning the room, and the bedroom door is also open, Xiaobi is not in the bed, the bed has been tidied up by the maid.

    Diping was a little strange. The girl drank too much last night and didn''t lie on the bed. When she asked the maid that she had left at more than eight o''clock, Diping was more puzzled. The girl ran there early in the morning, and Sophia was in the closed door. She couldn''t go there.

    There''s only one possibility?

    She must have run away to mingle with the city guards again, or she might have gone out and occupied the gathering place again!

    Di Ping looked at the time. It was more than 10 o''clock, so he contacted Cheng Chao and asked him. He guessed that he was right. Without Sophia, he couldn''t stay in Xiaobi. He took two city guards out of the city early in the morning.

    There was nothing wrong with it. Diping turned around in the city. The city was much better than yesterday. Yesterday, more than 10000 people were added to the city. It was very troublesome to arrange. All the places were busy settling down. Fortunately, the number of guards in the city has increased. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to transport these people back.

    All the main buildings are guarded by city guards, and there are people from the public security department patrolling in the city. There are a lot of pedestrians in the city. Most of them are old people in the city. During this period, new people are concentrated in the south of the city.

    In the south of the city, countless tents have been set up, one by one, one by one. I don''t know they got so many tents there. Fortunately, the south of the city is big enough, and the secondary wall has moved outward 300 meters. In addition, the width here is nearly 300 meters.

    It''s not a problem to set aside a large area of land for 100000 people.

    However, it is not a long-term plan to live in tents. When the second phase house is completed, it will almost be improved. There are about ten people living in this tent, almost all of them are full of people. One by one is mentally depressed and his body is dirty. Both men and women are emitting a bad smell. The whole south of the city smells like a garbage dump.

    Some of them were sitting or lying down. Most of them were in poor condition. All of them were skinny and sallow. They were obviously starving for a long time. They were seriously lack of nutrition and were weak as if they could be blown away by a gust of wind.

    The last two months are enough to torture a normal person into a disabled person!

    These people didn''t know Di Ping. They didn''t show much about the city guards saluting him. They just looked at him blandly, without any expression, and their eyes were empty and numb, just as he saw in bianzhou city.

    Di Ping looked at them one by one, feeling a little heavy. The life of these people in the base was not very good before. One by one, they knew that they were struggling on the death line. It was very important for them not to starve to death.

    With the arrival of 230000 people, it will be a long time before they can reach the mental state of the old people in the sheltered city. First, these people should be able to eat and their bodies should recover slowly. Then, these people can be put to good use.

    With their physique, it is difficult to be a soldier, let alone awakened. Dipin believed that there must be good potential among these people, but they lacked nutrition for a long time and could not supply the energy needed for awakening, so they could not wake up at all.

    Once the nutrition keeps up, I believe there will be a large number of awakened people. Now, almost every one or two days, there are people waking up in the shelter city. So far, eight people have awakened. Now, the number of awakened people in the refuge city has reached 60.

    In a small gathering place with a population of just 50000, the awakened people are one-third of Kyoto''s, which is quite terrible.

    Dipin believed that with the increase of population, the number will double!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    After seeing the refugee camp, di Ping did not have the mind to do anything else. He went to the city master''s office and began to perform his duties.

    The city master''s office has never been used for several times, and has been working in its own top lounge.

    Liu Bingyu was recruited through the wristwatch and started his official office. The responsible persons were invited to report their work, and then gave suggestions one by one.

    This surprised a lot of the management. For a long time, di Ping had been in the form of free keeping. For each department, there was no talk like this. Most of them decided after discussion in the meeting room. Today, they felt that the city Lord was different.

    He pointed out a lot of problems to various departments, and each problem pointed to the core, which made Han Zhongguo and others admire. He gave his own solutions to each problem, and these opinions were recognized everywhere.

    Once dipin made efforts, they felt different. They had seen it before, but they didn''t have the courage to do it. However, di Ping was different. As long as he made a decision immediately after thinking well, and only he gave orders, all departments worked together to achieve higher efficiency and better execution.

    Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping, who is sitting behind a wide desk and gives orders. His whole body is covered by the golden sunlight from the wide glass window. It is like a brilliant glory, like a rising sun. It is so blazing that people dare not look directly at him, as if he would stab his eyes.

    For a moment, Liu Bingyu was stunned. Even though there were stabbing pain in her eyes and her eyes were warm and moist, it seemed that tears would flow down her eyes. However, she could not bear to blink. It seemed that as long as she blinked, tears would wash away the people in her eyes and no longer belong to her.

    "Bingyu, what''s the matter with you and your tears?"

    All of a sudden, Liu Bingyu''s voice rang out in her ears. She just came back to her and saw that Diping was looking at her with concern.

    Liu Bingyu immediately felt warm in her heart and quickly wiped away the tears in her eyes. With a reluctant smile, she said, "the sunshine is too dazzling!"

    Di Ping looked back at the window. Sure enough, the strong sunlight made him squint, so he didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile: "it must have been standing for a long time. Go to have a rest."

    "I''m fine. I''m not tired standing. You really need to rest. You''ve been working for more than two hours. Now it''s faster!"

    Liu Bingyu smiles and shakes his head, but comforts Di Ping to rest.

    "So fast? It''s one o''clock already! "

    Di Ping seemed to think of the time just now. When he looked at his watch, he immediately patted his forehead and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I don''t think there are many things in this city. It took more than two hours. It''s time for lunch. It''s time to have a rest."

    Put down the pen in his hand, di Ping stretched out a stretch, his body immediately issued a burst of crackling sound, like setting off firecrackers.

    "Sure! Now, there are tens of thousands of people in our shelter city. There will be less problems. So many people have to worry about food, drink, housing and transportation. "

    Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping as if very tired, immediately purses the mouth to smile a way.

    Di Ping turned his neck and said with a wry smile, "we''re so tired that we''re just tens of thousands of people. How troublesome should it be to manage some large bases with hundreds of thousands or even millions of people! Oh, I have a headache if I think about it! "

    With that, di Ping really rubbed his head. He really had a headache. He still liked to practice. This kind of work was really not suitable for him. However, at present, he was the only one to deal with many things. No matter how much he delegated power, many things still could not be done.

    This is the role of the leader. It is just like the leading geese. Once it flies wrong, it is all wrong behind. It is likely that it will not be able to reach its destination in a certain time. Then the geese may be frozen to death and starved to death.

    And di Ping is now the leading wild goose of the city of refuge. He commands to fly there, and the people behind him follow, so that there will be no trouble.

    Liu Bing and Yulian step gently moved to di Ping''s back. A pair of thin white jade hands were placed on his shoulder and pressed them gently. Di Ping did not refuse to close his eyes and recline in the back of his chair to enjoy this moment of peace.

    Although Liu Bingyu couldn''t press his body at all, he enjoyed the soft touch of his fingers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    A news in the land of Zhongzhou aroused thousands of waves, the whole Zhongzhou gathered in thousands of places are shaking, and the news with the radio wave to further spread, affecting people farther away.

    "Do you think that''s true on the radio?"

    In a building, three young men, pale and thin, gathered in front of a radio and listened attentively to the contents. They asked in a low voice.

    "It must be true! Otherwise, what are they doing? They are not idle and have nothing to do. What''s more, they are very detailed. Who has the time to make up this to cheat you? "

    "Whether he''s true or not, try it. If we all wake up and become... Those awakeners, we won''t be afraid of pockmarked Liu. Isn''t he holding some broken guns under his hand! No fart in front of the awakened

    "Yes! Try it! No loss

    "Well... Try it!"

    "Try it

    The three men''s faces were firm.

    "That''s not quick copy, if there is no regret, there is no place to go!"

    One man said in a hurry.

    "Quick... Look for pen, look for paper!"

    All of a sudden, everyone was in a hurry to find paper. For a while, he didn''t care to whisper, but after the end of the world, the paper was hard to find, and the three people were sweating.

    After a hard time finding paper and pen, the three climbed in front of the radio to record every word broadcast on the radio. They did not move a little bit in a day. They took dictation over and over again. They were afraid that one word would be lost and another word would be wrong.

    This scene appeared in many places, including large gathering places of tens of thousands of people, small hiding places of more than three people, and large bases such as bianzhou base. When the copied content appeared in public view, it caused a greater sensation.

    Chu Dingbang looked at a thin book bound in his hand. His eyes were dignified and deep. For more than ten minutes, he looked at each word in detail.

    Zhao Gang, standing in front of Chu Dingbang, did not dare to make an appearance. He did not do a good job in the shelter city this time. Although he and a group of people were released back with the cooperation between Kyoto and the shelter City, he obviously felt that Chu Dingbang''s attitude towards him was not as good as before.

    Moreover, the authority of Chu Dingbang was suppressed by song Hanbai, Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang, and his discourse power was greatly reduced in bianzhou base, and his temperament changed greatly, and his face was gloomy all day long.

    The whole person is like a dynamite barrel, which can explode at any time.

    He can feel Chu Dingbang''s suppressed anger and unwillingness, he can only be careful not to touch the mold.

    "Zhao Gang, what do you think is the purpose of the sheltered city?"

    Chu Dingbang finally finished reading the book. He closed the book gently. His eyes kept moving. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a full minute, he looked up at Zhao Gang.

    Zhao Gang had a definition in his mind. After hearing Chu Dingbang''s inquiry, he immediately became upright and said, "general, the city of refuge has spread the secrets of the awakened people all over the world, and has released the cultivation skills. I think he is just trying to win over the world''s reputation, increase his popularity among the people and increase his own weight."

    Speaking of this, Zhao Gang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, and a trace of praise: "if you want to come to the shelter City, there are experts in it. If you want to implement this plan, all the people in the world will know about the shelter city and practice the skills they have published. Countless people will benefit, and more people will appreciate them. Even if Beijing wants to move them again, it will be difficult for them, and there will be no justice!"

    "Wolf ambition!"

    Chu Dingbang heavily smashed the book on the table and said in a cold voice: "some people in Kyoto, I think when they have regrets, raising tigers will eventually eat back!"

    Zhao Gang''s eyebrows lowered heavily, as if in front of did not hear in general, Chu Dingbang has more than once roared.

    Bianzhou has lost the qualification to trade with the city of refuge. Originally, he was able to make the best use of the city''s resources for rapid development. Because of his personal interests, he stood on the opposite side of the city. He did not want to get any benefits from the city.

    at this time, Zhao Gang couldn''t help feeling sorry. Sometimes people can''t be greedy, and Chu Dingbang was blinded by greed, If he had sent a message to the city of refuge or stopped it, it would not have happened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    "The city Lord, you have announced the secrets of the awakened and the body forging skills. I''m afraid that many people will be anxious to get angry with such a large amount of money!"

    Liu Bingyu gently help Di Ping press on the shoulder, with a smile on his face and whispered.

    "Who is in a hurry to get angry?"

    Di Ping was gently clasping the hand of the chair, but did not open his eyes, just asked in a soft voice.

    "Of course, those who do not die from the evil of our shelter city!"

    Liu Bingyu gently rubbed Di Ping''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "our move will certainly have a significant impact on China, and countless people struggling in the last world will benefit. After that, no awakened person will not forget and appreciate our shelter city. For a long time, our shelter city will be a sacred holy land in the minds of the people and awakened people We have to consider the impact of this aspect on anyone who wants to move. If we do so, many people will be on the alert. They must think that you are taking the opportunity to gain fame and expand your influence, and your plot is very big! "

    "Ha ha..." Di Ping suddenly laughed when he heard the speech.

    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Bingyu was stunned by Di Ping''s smile. Her face was flushed. Her hand was heavily hammered on her shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "am I wrong?"

    "You''re right!"

    Di Ping stopped laughing and patted Liu Bingyu''s hand to indicate that she didn''t need to press it. Then she stood up slowly, went to the glass window and looked out of the window and said, "Bingyu, come and have a look. What''s outside?"

    Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping''s back in doubt, but she still obediently walks to di Ping''s side and looks at him with his eyes.

    The office is only on the lower floor of Diping''s bedroom, and her sight level is high, and she can see almost everything in the city. At this time, in her sight, there are teams of people dressed in rags, describing the withered and limping victims at the gate, slowly entering the city under the guidance of the city''s guards.

    This kind of situation is very common in the shelter City, and it is the most common in recent days. It almost does not stop from morning to night. This is a large number of victims who have been rescued and transported to the city continuously.

    "What''s the matter? This is the people who were rescued by the city guards today. Captain Xu Sheng sent back the news that today they have collected a gathering place of 15000 people, and the personnel are being transported into the city! "

    Liu Bingyu looked for a while and didn''t find anything wrong. She thought that di Ping was asking about the origin of the victims, so she explained.

    "How many people do you think our shelter city can hold at present?"

    Di Ping suddenly turned to look at Liu Bingyu and asked.

    Liu Bingyu was stunned. She met Di Ping''s starry eyes, as if there were countless purple stars shining with magic purple light, bright and mysterious. She even turned his whole pupil into a strange purple whirlpool, which seemed to have infinite attraction to attract her eyes and mind.

    Bang! Liu Bingyu only felt that her heart seemed to be pounded by something violently. She felt a strange impulse surging from the bottom of her heart like a spring bud.

    It seems that di Ping''s eyes are not so afraid of being burned by the fire.

    Liu Bingyu was in her twenties, and she naturally knew what was going on. A strong sense of shyness rose abruptly. A piece of jade blushed like a fever. She quickly lowered her head and tried to suppress the agitation and trembling voice in her heart. She said, "with... We shelter... Protect the city... Now the area, all the villas will be built Residential houses should be able to accommodate 300000 people. If more people live, it will affect the living environment of the city! "

    Fortunately, she did some exercises at ordinary times, otherwise she couldn''t answer. Although she finished in one breath, she felt that her face was burning hot. Under Diping''s eyes, she felt as if she had nothing on, as transparent, and she felt at a loss.

    She had never experienced such embarrassment, even though she was tied to the bed by Wang Dequan at that time. If Wang Dequan dared to touch her, she would only die.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    "Hoo!" When Liu Bingyu peeked at it, she found that di Ping had already turned around and looked out of the window. She quietly took a long breath, and her legs wiggled quietly. It was so wet that she was so embarrassed and miserable that she almost wanted to cry out.

    She felt that she was a woman who didn''t know her shame. Such a thing would happen. For a moment, tears started to turn in her eyes. Just now dipin''s eyes seemed to have nothing to hide from her. Maybe he saw it!

    At this time, Diping looked out of the window, and his voice was a little distant: "yes! Our shelter city can only accommodate 300000 people. How many people are there in Zhongzhou? "

    "A million, or a million?"

    "How many people are there in the whole country? Is it 100 million or one billion? "

    Everything is normal. It seems that di Ping didn''t notice her abnormality. This makes Liu Bingyu''s shyness and uneasiness lessen a lot. She blinks her long eyelashes, and the tears in the eye frame seem to be sucked back again. She opens her mouth and is trying to reply. Diping''s voice rings again.

    "Bingyu, the world is very big and there are many people. Even if we are even more powerful, we will build the shelter city bigger than Zhongzhou City, but how many people can we accommodate and how many people can we save?"

    "Lord, what do you mean?"

    Liu Bingyu''s intelligent brain can''t keep up with Diping''s rhythm. She doesn''t understand what Di Ping means by saying this. She seems to be feeling and lamenting.

    Instead of answering, di Ping pointed to the city gate and lined up the victims and said, "Bingyu, look at them, they are all in shape and bones, their bones are as thin as material, their eyes are dull and empty. There are more than hundreds of millions of people in the world like this. I can''t save them, and no one can save them!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s voice raised a little bit, "there is no salvation in this world, human beings must save themselves, only they can save themselves. As long as some of them awaken to become strong ones, lead more human beings to overcome difficulties and lead the way for later generations, the awakened human beings will not be cut off, the successors will rush forward, and only a little fire can start a prairie fire In this last age, under the blood of a strange beast, we can fight for a living space for people and save more people. Only then can we have hope

    "Lord, I know that you want to promote the awakening of more people by spreading the secrets and skills of awakening? I didn''t expect that, Lord, you are already planning for the future of mankind! "

    Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping, who stands upright like a mountain. Her eyes are filled with reverence, and her voice is a little excited.

    "Ha ha!" Di Ping suddenly laughed, turned to Liu Bingyu and said, "Bingyu, you look up to me. I''m just a general practitioner, and I''m also a member of the struggle in this last world. I don''t have the qualification, and I don''t have such a high realm to plan for human beings. What I want is to survive and fight for the hope of survival for relatives, brothers and friends. When I have spare power, I will make a contribution to make more That''s all. I''m not as noble as you think, and even less resourceful as some people think. I''ve never wanted to be famous! "

    Diping has some sarcastic derision. "Fame is only needed by the weak. It is something that can be discredited and subverted at any time. It is as fragile as a bubble, and my reputation depends on my fist, relying on the strength of the asylum city."

    This was the first time that he showed his mind in front of outsiders. He stood up against the window as if standing in front of a broad river. He had a strong momentum, such as the abyss, such as standing in front of the world. He changed the previous kind of gentle and elegant, quiet and peaceful, and became incomparable. Liu Bingyu''s eyes were colorful.

    "No! City Lord, what you are doing now is planning for the future of mankind as a whole? Even if the people in Kyoto bought skills from us, they didn''t see them announce it to the public, but only the city Lord was doing it. What is nobility or selflessness? "

    Liu Bingyu has reverence and firmness in her voice. She looks at di Ping blazing in her eyes, as if she is looking at the God in her heart.

    "Bingyu, as you say, I will be a saint in a moment!"

    Di Ping smiles bitterly and shakes his head.

    "Cluck... In my eyes, the city master is a saint. I believe many people in the shelter city think the same way. Many people have the immortal tablet of the city master, saying that you are the reincarnation of the God, the Buddha of all families, and specially to save the world!" Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping helpless appearance, suddenly purses the mouth to smile a way.

    "Ha ha!" Di Ping also laughed and said, "if the god Buddha is so effective, such things in the last world will not happen!"

    Hearing this, Liu Bingyu chuckled. However, di Ping''s eyes looked at the continuous influx of refugees in the city, but his eyes were a little erratic, and his voice was quiet: "maybe in front of the god Buddha, we are no different from the mutant animals, right? It''s just ants! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    With Diping in charge of the city''s affairs, it is obvious that the various organizations in the city are operating more efficiently. It seems that they know that the city master is in the city, and the people in the city are quite stable.

    Nearly 100 trucks have been running for a day to transport the gathering place of Gao''an Town, 20 kilometers away, and another 15000 people have poured into the city. However, these people seem to have melted into the sea. It is not the first time that a large number of people have poured into the city like this. There has been a lot of experience accumulated in the city and the working speed is efficient However, it was only after 9:00 that these people were settled down.

    "Lord, the population of our sheltered city has officially exceeded 60000 today!"

    Han zhongguoxing hurried into di Ping''s office, and his voice was excited.

    "Oh On hearing this, di Ping reached out to Zhongguo of China and South Korea to take over the statistical table and carefully looked at the figures above. There were 63615 people.

    Di Ping''s eyes were shaking. At last, there were nearly 100000 people. There were less than 10 days left. There should be no problem. Finally, he saw the hope. The original tension in his heart was finally put down, and his goal was expected.

    "Good, but that''s not enough. We have to reach 100000 people in a week, so you still have a heavy task. Brother Han, how hard you have to work!"

    Di Ping''s mood is already very strong, but he has a slight fluctuation in his heart, but quickly calms down. He puts the statistical table on his desk and looks at Hanzhong national highway.

    "100000 people?"

    As soon as Han Zhongguo''s face changed, he immediately said: "the city Lord, this terror is difficult. Now we haven''t digested the 60000 people, and the pressure on us is already great. If we pour in 30000 or 40000 people in a short period of time, we are afraid that there will be problems!"

    Di Ping waved his hand and said, "no defense, we will first concentrate the population in this period of time, and then we will digest it slowly. Moreover, the first batch of houses will be moved in tomorrow, which can digest more than 10000 people, and the rest of the pressure will be much less!"

    "Well! I will do my best

    It seems to hear the resolute tone of Di Ping, Han Zhongguo had to nod.

    "Brother Han, with so many people pouring in, how about our food consumption? Is it enough for 100000 people?"

    Dipin nodded, then suddenly asked.

    Han Zhongguo smelled the speech and said, "enough! That''s enough. Our search team not only brings people back, but also brings in all kinds of materials. Today, I just received data from director Yu. We have 100000 people in stock of various kinds of grain, and the open supply can consume more than half a year. This does not include the mutated animal meat and the holy grain that produces once a month! "

    Although Di Ping didn''t know the quantity of materials, he knew that there would be no shortage. The warehouse as big as the system was already full and could not be put down. Finally, he built three simple warehouses beside the warehouse, which were all unable to store.

    With enough supplies, Diping felt that his waist was hard. He said with a smile on his face: "good! Brother Han, if we have food, we will not be afraid of others. If we need supplies, I will give you supplies, and if you need manpower, we will recruit people for me. No matter what, we must make the population of the shelter city reach 100000 within a week! "

    "Good! Don''t worry, the city Lord. I promise to finish the task

    Han Zhongguo''s heart also ignited a passion, is not 100000 people? He didn''t believe that he couldn''t arrange it. He patted his chest and assured dipin.

    "Brother Han, we are not afraid to waste our food. In this way, from tomorrow on, we will not be forced to take part in any work three days before we enter the shelter. We will raise them for three days. We can cook more broth to make up for them and recover."

    Today, di Ping went to see the food prepared by the civil affairs department for these refugees, one steamed bread and one bowl of rice soup. According to the law, there is no such treatment in the gathering place. However, he thinks that the quality of these people is very poor. It is a loss. If they do not make up for it, these people may not be able to use it. Once the wind blows, they will be able to do something.

    "OK, I''ll arrange it when I get back!" Han Zhongguo looked at di Ping, and his eyes were moved. He held out a thumb and praised: "the city master is really kind-hearted. People like the city master go there and look for them. These people are really burning high incense!"

    Di Ping was amused by Han Zhongguo, and he said with a smile: "brother Han, don''t give me a high maozi. I''m afraid that you are too big to crush me!"

    "Ha ha! City Lord, I''m sincere. I''m a spitter and a nail. When have we been lying? "

    Han Zhongguo cracked his big mouth, patted his chest and laughed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    After two days in the city, he couldn''t stay. After two days of warm-up, he had nearly a hundred wisps of vitality in his body. Now his vitality has reached more than 600 strands. It seems that he has not stopped.

    Moreover, his meridians did not feel full at all. After two transformations, his meridians were as wide as rivers and rivers. There was no pressure at all on this amount of vitality. Di Ping did not know how much vitality he could cultivate.

    He didn''t know about this problem, but he couldn''t sit still. Sophia closed down. Xiaobi took a group of city guards and awakened people to sweep around every day, bringing back a large number of personnel and materials. He felt that he had to do something.

    He didn''t care how much influence the awakening secrets and body forging skills he announced to the outside world. After two days of brewing, the secrets and cultivation skills about awakened people flew to all parts of the country like wings.

    When the news reached Kyoto, and a copy of the news appeared on the tables of the major forces, the transmission array of the city of refuge flashed, a mass of white light disappeared, and di Ping appeared on the transmission well in the resource station.

    Compared with the transmission well of the city of refuge, the transmission shaft is much smaller. It is a dark metal platform with a square circle of no more than three meters. There are lines and runes on it. Four silver spines more than two meters high stabbed into the sky like ox horns. The platform is inlaid with water crystals and gems, and it is also full of runes and lines.

    As soon as di Ping appeared, he saw the two figures guarding the transmission shaft. They had a long knife on their back and a strange gun in their hands. The reason why they were strange was that di Ping had never seen it. It looked like a small energy gun.

    "See the master!"

    Two celebrity type war puppet saw Di Ping, unexpectedly did not have the slightest delay, immediately knelt on one knee to see the ceremony.

    "Get up!"

    Dipin nodded.

    He found that this puppet is much more intelligent than the one he got from Zhenyang sect. It is no different from normal people. Even their voice is close to normal people.

    The two puppets stood up, then stood where they had come from, motionless, while dipin went down the shaft and looked at the place.

    He checked in the system before. The camp is rectangular in shape, and it is divided into two parts: a front door and a back door. The front is mainly a public area. People who come in from the front door can rest in this area. There are barracks, restaurants, treatment rooms, shops and other facilities. The second half belongs to the confidential area. There is a station master''s command tower in the front of the camp In the middle, there is an energy gun on the top.

    On both sides are the military camp and the acquisition station. The collection station is equipped with special fully automatic exploration vehicles and mining equipment. The center of the rear half is a transmission shaft, and Diping is now this location.

    All he could see was a ten meter high wall and a ten meter high tower in the middle, as well as barracks on both sides.

    Magic style buildings also have science fiction style elements. There are buildings made of alloy and other special materials. Many buildings can see one or two Rune elements.

    He has just swept two eyes, suddenly felt a strong momentum from the central stationmaster tower, he stood still, with a cool smile on his face, and was not moved by the powerful momentum.

    A strong figure shot out from the tower of the stationmaster, like a galloping horse, the distance of more than 30 meters is almost instantaneous.

    The visitor rushed to di Ping and stopped abruptly, as if he was fixed on the ground. At such a fast speed, there was such a reaction force. It can be seen how strong the control power of the body is. The speed is too fast. The strong wind blows on Diping''s clothes and hunts, but di plane does not change color.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    His beard was as thick as brown, and his face was as thick as two inches, and his face was as thick as a knife.

    His chest is open, showing his copper like skin. His muscles are tight like iron blocks. His arms are thick and full of strong muscles. At first sight, he can see that there is a terrible power in his arms. The surging force of Qi and blood permeates his body and haunts the whole body. Like a fierce beast, the whole human body is permeated with a fierce spirit.

    Standing in front of Diping is like a wall. He has to look up at him.

    "Ted has seen the master!"

    Han stood in front of Di Ping and looked at him. His eyes were excited and blazing. Suddenly, he fell to the ground like Zhou Shan and hit his chest with one hand. The sound was like a copper bell. The whole camp was buzzing.

    "Get up, please!"

    "Ted, I don''t like to kneel down. I don''t need to do that in the future," he said

    "Thank you, master!"

    Ted stood up from the ground without any hesitation. He stood up to Diping with a solemn and respectful look.

    Diping looked up and down at ted with joy in his eyes. This is the strongest combat power of his men at present. Level 1 and level 9, it seems not high, but in the current level of awakened people, he should be in the strongest front line.

    Ted stood by dipin''s side, but his heart was very restless. He recalled the scene before him, which seemed to be in front of him, and it seemed that he was in a trance a long time ago.

    The resource station he manages is located in a wasteland. The wasteland is mainly composed of low-level exotic animals and mineral spirit grass resources. The resource station provides a place for mercenaries to rest and deal with their prey. He has managed this station for several years and has been safe and sound.

    According to reason, his resource station is powerful, and there are not many mutated beasts, but there are ghosts. He meets the once-in-a-hundred-year wild mutant animal riot. The resource station is besieged by groups of mutant beasts. More than 30 soldiers and more than 50 mercenaries resting in the resource station are almost all killed. Only a few strong ones break through. However, he is a little slower and surrounded by mutant animals.

    He fought frantically. This resource station is the painstaking efforts of his whole life. This resource station has his faith and memories, and has his hope. Without the resource station, he almost broke the circuit of his promotion. Cultivation needs resources. Without this resource station, he will lose everything. No matter how, he doesn''t want to give up. He is struggling for the last trace.

    However, everything was in vain. In the endless tide of beasts, he was just a drop in the ocean. He killed a mutant beast, and a mutant beast knocked him down and opened his mouth to bite his neck.

    He had no strength to hide, and no strength to overturn the mutant beast. He could only watch the mutant bite off, and the tingling sensation of sharp teeth piercing the skin made him despair.

    He knew that his life was over, but his heart was filled with a strong reluctance, he did not want to die!

    Maybe God heard his call, and a white light came down from the sky to cover him, and all the mutant animals around seemed to be positioned. In the still time, everything stopped, and then a panic like supreme consciousness extended from the endless void and spread to his consciousness.

    "If you want to be a follower, you can live!"

    He wanted to live, and this consciousness was like the last straw. He wanted to catch it anyway. Although he had fear in his heart, he agreed.

    When he wakes up, he finds that he has arrived at a new resource station, and he has become the webmaster of this resource station, as well as the master who has been printed in his mind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    "Ted, what is this?"

    Standing in the master tower''s main control room, di Ping pointed to a virtual three-dimensional map projection and asked.

    This map is constantly changing. From time to time, a piece will appear on the edge, just like the dark fog slowly retreating to reveal the hidden scenery inside.

    "Master, this is the resource station. We are collecting the landform of mountains and rivers and drawing the topographic map of mountains and rivers. Now we have scanned an area of 100000 square kilometers!"

    Ted replied respectfully.

    "Oh Di Ping suddenly nodded, and then looked at the map carefully. Sure enough, he saw the situation of the valley on the topographic map. In front of the valley was a grassland, and behind the valley was an endless mountain range.

    It''s really mountainous and rugged. There are Gorges and gullies without the bottom. There are strange peaks standing on the wall like swords. There are waterfalls rushing down. There are fog barriers. You don''t know the face. The real dangerous mountains and rivers make it difficult for birds to cross. Looking at the map, Diping felt a chill, which seemed to be a great danger.

    Ming Jing Zong really chooses the place. From the map now, this location is located outside the grassland, and is situated in the mountains and rivers. It''s a really good place. Once across the valley, it is dangerous to cross the valley. If there is no map, it is difficult to find the way to enter it. The resource station''s map collection function is really awesome.

    Di Ping didn''t know how big this strange space was, and it was not mentioned in the memory of Mingfan Zi.

    Di Ping suddenly had an idea. If we clean up the mutated beasts in this space, how many Terrans will have to survive here?

    However, he knew that this was just a reflection. These alien spaces were not fertile soil. Among them, there were more powerful mutant animal lands outside. He did not know how many years of existence in the space, just as the powerful mingjingzong had not explored all the places in the small world, let alone him now.

    Only when he saw the map did he know how risky he had been last time. If he did not run into Dezheng and break into the 100000 mountains, even if he had a figure puppet, it would be difficult for him to get out.

    Now I want to have a moment of fear, people are really ignorant and fearless!

    "Master, let me accompany you to the battle?"

    Standing at the gate of the resource station, Ted looks at dipin eagerly.

    Di Ping shook his head and said, "no, you stay here! Now you are the only one in the resource station. You can''t have a problem! "

    Although Ted, like Diping, is also a level nine, but Diping clearly felt that his strength was too much different from his own. He could not help himself at all, but became a drag.

    "It''s the master!"

    Ted''s eyes were a little disappointed, but he took his orders respectfully.

    Di Ping bid farewell to Ted and ran out of the valley. He came here to hunt mutant animals and hone their strength. There are more powerful mutant beasts on the grassland than outside. Only here can they be trained well. He is prepared to immerse himself here in the past few days to perfect his strength, so as to upgrade to the second level.

    The valley is still very depressed. Although the fog in the valley is dispersed, the ground is still dark, as dead as a dead land. It has been eroded by the power of darkness for thousands of years. Even the insects and ants on the ground can not survive. It will take a long time to become normal.

    Dipin believed that the process would not be too slow. He could feel the dark air rising and dissipating in the direct sunlight.

    There were two worlds inside and outside the valley. As soon as he went out to the valley, looking at the green grass in front of him and smelling the light sweet air blowing from the grassland, Diping was in a good mood.

    Ouch!

    As soon as the big cat appeared, he saw his environment and immediately shook his head excitedly. Then he raised his hair and let out a happy roar of tiger. It seemed that he was swearing his existence to the heaven and earth.

    The howling sound was deep and thick, like the thunder in summer. It vibrated on the grassland, and the weeds around were shivering. It seemed that they were afraid of the power of a big cat. Looking at the roaring cat, even Di Ping felt a pressure from him.

    The mountain lion''s strength has been increased by one level.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Roar!

    Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the depth of the grassland. The roar was rolling like wind and thunder. The earth and the earth were shaking, and the mountains and rivers were shaking. A strong momentum rushed over like a tsunami.

    Whoosh....

    when the cat, who was proud and roaring, heard the roar, his hair suddenly burst open, and the roar stopped suddenly. Like a frightened cat, he darted behind Di Ping and looked at the direction of the roar with fear.

    Di Ping''s eyes were half narrowed, and he also looked far away at the direction of the huge roar. From this momentum, he judged that it was definitely a powerful mutant beast of more than three levels, which had a competition with the red rock beast.

    When you see the cat''s head, you don''t look so angry

    the cat shook his head and growled in his mouth, as if to say that he would never dare again.

    "Ha ha... When you are afraid, I thought you were brave enough?"

    Di Ping looked at the big cat and said with a smile.

    "Wuwuwuwu..."

    the cat''s mouth purred, put the brain bag into di Ping''s arms and wiped it on his chest. It seemed that di Ping said that he was a little embarrassed and was playing coquetry!

    Di Ping was amused by the cat''s actions again,

    he found that the evolution of big cat''s blood seemed to become more intelligent, and his resonance with him was more smooth. He could understand his own jokes. He was happy to rub his hand in the soft tiger fur on the cat''s head, and immediately a bird''s nest appeared on the cat''s head.

    "Go, hunt!"

    Di Ping and big cat intimacy for a while, a big cat head open, and then jump to the big cat back, pointing to a direction a pat big cat road.

    Roar!

    The cat immediately roared and rushed out. It was as fast as a horse, but his body was stable. Diping sat on the top and felt the wind howling in his ear, but he didn''t feel the turbulence on his body.

    He didn''t expect that the big cat still had this ability. He was afraid that even if he put some water on it, it would not spill out. It was extremely stable. Sitting on its broad and soft back was more comfortable than the high-grade Simmons mattress.

    This time, instead of choosing the route he had taken before, he chose to walk right along the foot of the mountain. He had seen this place on the map of the resource station. There was a lake not far away from here. He wanted to see it.

    But only ran out less than five or six miles, Diping let the cat stop, put it back into the pet space.

    The speed of the big cat is fast, but its prestige is too strong, and the mutant animals hundreds of meters away from his destination start to fly away, which makes him have no chance to approach the mutant herds at all. If he goes on, he will not have a chance to fight unless he finds some powerful mutant animals who are not afraid of the mutant tigers.

    Anyway, it''s convenient now. When it comes to fighting, you can''t do it yourself. It''s OK to let the cat fight again.

    Sure enough, as soon as the cat put it away, he restrained his breath and let go of his perception. Within a kilometer, he met a mutant beast that looked like a wild boar. However, the mutant animal had no fangs, but a single horn with a dark red body and a green brown hair on its back. It was nearly two meters tall and had a long tail swinging behind him We are eating grass.

    Di Ping secretly observed in the grass. He felt Qi and blood, and found that the monster''s breath was not strong enough. He decided to start with this one.

    "Unicorn earth shaking beast: blood level C, level 1, level 8, talent skill: earth shaking wave, skill: collision, thick armor, extremely violent temperament, once provoked, angry, thick skin and strong force, the same level fierce beast can hardly resist its collision, but it is not dead or body!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    As soon as Diping''s exploration skills were swept, the information of the mutant beast was immediately displayed in front of his eyes.

    As he had judged, the beast was not very powerful, but Diping could not help but smile when he saw the evaluation. He thought it was a soft persimmon!

    Now it seems that this mutant beast is not easy to deal with. It has great strength and thick skin, and it is very difficult to gnaw. Speed type awakeners like Han Ming are afraid of this mutant beast. Once the attack fails, they will fall into a passive position. Therefore, many people do not like to encounter such a mutant beast.

    However, Diping was not afraid. Seeing the mutant beast, he just tried to measure the strength of his own. He didn''t even take out the heavy knife. The cat touched the earth shaking beast with his waist.

    When he didn''t know the speed of the earth shaking beast, he was afraid that he was too far away and scared it away.

    Until the distance of 50 meters, the earth shaking beast still didn''t feel it. His mouth was humming and hawing, and he was eating grass happily!

    This made Diping a little happy. It seemed that he should have had the opportunity to take down the earth shaking beast. However, when he entered the 30 meter range, there was no sign. The earth shaking beast suddenly raised its head and looked at Diping''s position.

    "Found out!"

    Di Ping''s heart moved, immediately ready to launch the collision skills, with his current strength instant shot 30 meters is not difficult.

    "Roar!"

    However, before he could move, the earth shaking beast seemed to see the enemy of life and death. He roared, and even his four hooves suddenly kicked and rushed to di Ping. He was a quick man.

    "I wipe! So fierce Di Ping looked at the earth shaking beast with red eyes. He was stunned, then scolded, and was no longer hiding. He suddenly stood up from the grass, and his feet shook the ground. He also rushed to the earth shaking beast.

    Bang! One man and one animal collided with each other and made a dull noise.

    This is the two sides of unequal strength. A weak human and a giant mutant beast nearly two meters high collide with each other. What is shocking is that human beings only take two steps back and stop. They don''t fly out as expected. Their legs are as fierce as on the ground, and they are not moving.

    Of course, di Ping would not be stupid and hard to bump into the sharp corner of the earth shaking beast, but his hands were like steel tongs tightly holding his sharp corner, and forcefully stopped its huge body.

    Roar!

    The earth shaking beast''s sharp horn was caught, and his mouth immediately gave out a sharp roar, and his four hooves planed to push Diping open. However, no matter what force he had, he could not lift Diping for a minute. Diping''s arms were like steel and could not move at all.

    Di Ping has also tried to shake the earth. It should be more than 80000 kg. The strength is extremely terrible. His feet have been deeply embedded in the hard soil. Only Diping, the monster, has a strength of more than 100000 kg at level 1 and level 9. Generally, few people reach such strength at his level.

    It can''t be said that humans are the weakest in the same level, but they are not far away. Many mutant beasts are generally stronger in strength and defense than human beings at the same level. If humans don''t have weapons to make up for this gap, it''s hard to fight against mutants of the same rank.

    Even if it was him, he used all his strength, and he didn''t dare to keep it. If he did, he might have been shaken to fly.

    Fortunately, he has been growing stronger. Now he can step into the second-order vitality state at any time. The vitality in his body nourishes his body all the time.

    "Open it for me!"

    Having tried out the power of the earth shaking beast, he didn''t want to fight with him any more. He broke off his drink, exerted his arms, and a strong force of Qi erupted suddenly. The ground was shaking and flying countless pieces of mud. He even threw it out.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, the earth shaking beast was thrown out by him more than ten meters away and hit the ground heavily. It was like a hill falling on the ground. The earth gave out a roar and countless soil collapsed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Roar!

    The earth shaking beast let out a terrible roar, then it suddenly kicked its feet, turned up from the ground, and roared again to di Ping.

    After trying out its power, dipin did not wrestle with it any more. Although his own strength was greater than it, he did not have an advantage.

    When he moved his snake, he suddenly dodged to the left side of the earth shaking beast, dodging its sharp corner. His right foot shook the ground, and his body sank down to the ground like a huge stone. Then he leaned forward on his right shoulder and hit the animal''s abdomen.

    Tieshanlai, made by Di Ping, is so powerful that it can shake the mountain and move the ground. Although the earth shaking beast is huge, it seems to be hit by a mountain. It suddenly flies out with a roar and glides close to the ground. All of a sudden, the soil splashes and grass breaks. The whole ground is plowed by its four hoofs and has two deep scratches, just like being pushed by a bulldozer.

    The earth shaking beast flew more than ten meters away and fell to the ground. Then it turned over several somersaults, and then stopped!

    Blood had already been seen in the mouth and nose of the earth shaking beast. The dark red blood came down the corner of its mouth. The roar was sharp and harsh. It was like a piece of iron scraping on a plowshare, and the root of the thorn became sour.

    This earth shaking beast is so thick that it can''t be killed by this blow. It gets up again and becomes more crazy. A pair of blood red eyes stare at dipin, and only anger is there.

    Roar! All of a sudden, the earth shaking beast let out a roar, its body suddenly fell short, its strong muscles trembled violently, its powerful Qi and blood burst out like a volcano, its powerful Qi strength was like a blade, and the grass within a meter around it was like being cut to pieces of grass.

    Boom! The soil exploded like a mine, and the huge body of the earth shaking beast seemed to be equipped with a rocket launcher. It shot out in a roar, from static to dynamic. Even the picture had a kind of distortion, which made people extremely uncomfortable. It quickly pulled out a shadow in the air, and the next moment had appeared in front of the di plane.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the earth shaking beast had a strong fighting instinct and could launch collision skills in a crazy state. His speed was so fast that he had no chance to hide. He didn''t have time to think about it and drank it.

    "Tiger down the mountain!"

    After a loud drink, Diping''s eyes suddenly opened, and his bones suddenly roared. Qi and blood stirred like a huge drum beating, and his body leaped forward into a fierce tiger down the mountain.

    This is the sixth form of the tiger spirit resolution, which is the forging skill and the martial art. It has been completed by the tiger spirit. Once it is put into use, its power is incomparably powerful. It is like a fierce tiger out of the mountain forest and unstoppable by all kinds of animals.

    Oh!

    A roar of tiger blows, a huge tiger power belonging to the king of beasts comes out from di Ping''s vast and overwhelming body. It''s ancient, vast and fierce, which makes people shudder.

    As soon as the roar of the tiger came out, an invisible wave swept around. All the weeds in the area of more than ten meters suddenly fell down and seemed to be submissive to the king. However, the shaking beast who had just rushed to Diping was slowed down by this powerful momentum, and his eyes flashed with fear. This is the natural fear of the king.

    "Good opportunity"

    at this time, di Ping''s body moved, a fierce tiger went down the mountain and jumped down, and his claws pressed down on the top door of the earth shaking beast with his overbearing power.

    Bang!

    One man and one animal collided with each other. A dull sound was like the thunder on the grassland, which made the heart ache.

    A violent and unusual force of Qi was released around, just like the air wave of a bomb. The weeds within five meters were cut by a knife, and the tough grass leaves flew up into the sky and were smashed by the violent force.

    In the snow rain, one man and one beast stood in a very strange posture.

    The huge body of the earth shaking beast pounced forward, and his head was actually pressed on the ground by Diping''s two claws. A pit of one or two meters round appeared on the ground with a strong impact, revealing black soil.

    At this time, there was blood everywhere in the pit. It was from the mouth of the earth shaking beast.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with fierce light. His hands and arms trembled slightly. The earth shaking beast''s impact was extremely fierce. If he had not used the tiger''s spirit, he would have stopped by using the tiger''s power. He would have been able to knock himself out instead of pushing it down like this.

    Roar!

    With a dull roar, the earth shaking beast began to struggle violently. However, di Ping pressed it to death. The earth shaking beast was unable to break free. He was preparing to kill it at one stroke.

    Just at this time, Diping suddenly felt his hair stand erect, his heart suddenly contracted, and a strong sense of crisis came from his back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "Tiger turns over!"

    Di Ping didn''t even think about it. The seventh form of tiger spirit decision was launched. The whole body was like a clever tiger leaping out of the top of the earth shaking beast. At the same time, the mental power had been quietly launched to protect his body.

    Boom!

    A loud noise came from the back of his body, and then a strong impact force instantly hit the mental barrier under his cloth. He only felt the shock of his mental strength, and his body instantly slipped more than ten meters away. He turned over in the air, landed quietly, and looked back at the past.

    But he only saw a strange bird flying away close to the ground, now hundreds of meters away, as fast as thunder.

    Although this strange bird is not as big as the Golden Eagle he met before, but it is also 20 meters in size. Its body is dark, with some gray and white feathers between its feathers. It looks like a vulture.

    Joo!

    When the huge wings were shocked, they rose to the sky and made a sound of alarm in the high altitude. Then they quickly climbed up and disappeared in the clouds. There was no chance for dipin to fight back.

    Even if he wants to attack with his mental strength, the strange bird has already gone out of his mental range, and the speed is too fast. It skims over the ground and crawls over the strong wind. After a long time, he seems unable to bear the wind pressure.

    Roar!

    At this time, a terrible roar sounded. Di Ping quickly took back his eyes and looked at the earth shaking beast. His eyes were frozen. There were three huge scars on the back of the earth shaking beast, which could reach the bone, and the blood gurgled out.

    Obviously, the scar was caught by the strange bird just now. The skin armor of the earth shaking beast is so thick that Diping can hardly resist the claw attack of the monster.

    Roar...

    the earth shaking beast is so ferocious that it still stands up. When he turns around, a pair of blood red eyes stare at di Ping. It seems that he caused the injury just now, and even attacks him.

    "Pig, you seem to have made a mistake. I''m not to blame for this."

    Di Ping touched his nose.

    But then he laughed again. I think it''s really his fault to come here. If he didn''t suppress it, it would not be easy for the strange bird to hurt him?

    Roar!

    However, no matter what dipin thought, the earth shaking beast suddenly stood up and let out a sharp roar. Then he fell down, and a pair of front hooves hit the ground like a pair of huge hammers.

    Boom! There was a loud noise, the soil collapsed and the ground vibrated. Di Ping''s face changed. He felt a wave of extremely dangerous wave coming from the ground in front of him.

    Without thinking about it, his body moved and shot out to the side, but the air behind him was twisted. Between the position where he stood before him and the earth shaking beast, it was like an earthquake. The ground suddenly cracked and the mud crumbled, and the weeds in the meantime seemed to be smashed into pieces of grass.

    Di Ping looked back at the scene behind him, and his skin was also numb. None of these mutant animals could be easily provoked. No wonder they were called earth shaking beasts. Even if they had borne the shock wave, they would not feel good.

    It''s really good to say that the mutant beast is the favorite of the heaven and earth. If you change people, you may be helpless when facing the earth shaking beast. If you don''t have good weapons, it will be very troublesome to solve it.

    Roar...

    after one blow, the earth shaking beast roars wildly, and its body is bathed in blood and looks like a fierce beast.

    "It''s not over!"

    Di Ping was annoyed by his noise. He had a look of impatience in his eyes. He wanted to play for a while and try his own other means. But now he decided to kill him. The grassland is not peaceful. Just now he almost got the hand of a strange bird. It would be no fun to attract a powerful mutant beast!

    "Flame palm!"

    With this in mind, Diping has already killed his heart. Looking at the beast, his eyes coagulated, his mouth let out a low drink, and his whole body was full of energy. His right palm turned red in an instant, as if there was magma under his skin. The temperature in the air suddenly increased by several minutes.

    Bang!

    The earth explodes on the ground, and Diping''s body disappears, just like jumping over the limit of space. It seems that there is no distance of more than ten meters. In the next moment, dipin appears in front of the earth shaking beast, and his palm has been printed on its ear door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    A strong Yang force suddenly gushed out, and instantly rushed into the head of the earth shaking beast. The palm of the hand was scorched black, and black smoke came out. The strong smell of fur burning spread out in the air. The roar of the earth shaking beast stopped suddenly, and his blood red eyes were blank.

    As soon as the flame''s palm was thrown out, Diping felt empty, as if something had been taken away, and he felt a sense of weakness. With this blow, he exerted all his strength, and a large number of true Yang in his Qi and blood were pulled away, which made him feel empty.

    Looking at the mountain toppling earth shaking beast, di Ping''s eyes flashed a little surprise. The flame palm was really strong. One hit would kill the earth shaking beast. Even if his own smash fist had been completed, it would not be able to cause such damage. We should know that the earth shaking beast''s defense is amazing and whether the dark power can penetrate into it.

    However, the burning power of the flame palm has burned through the thick skin armor of the earth shaking beast. Under the palm of the hand, you can see the burnt black bone and flesh, and a large number of hot yang forces rush into the earth shaking beast''s brain.

    A thick green soul energy rose slowly, and then rushed into Diping''s body. As soon as the soul energy came out, the earth shaking beast was dead and could not die again.

    Take out the heavy knife, a knife will shake the beast''s skull, sure enough, the head is also a piece of black, burned by the burning sun into black carbon.

    Fortunately, the hardness of the crystal nucleus was relatively high and it was not burned. Diping took out the crystal nucleus and put it into the backpack. Then he waved his hand and put the huge body of the earth shaking beast into the backpack.

    Then he identified the next direction and quickly moved away. Within a few minutes of his departure, the bloody smell attracted several fierce beasts. When he saw that there was no body to eat on the ground, he quickly retreated.

    After running for two or three kilometers, di Ping found a cross legged tune in the grass. He wanted to recover his Qi and blood. He had consumed a lot of real Yang just now, and he was not feeling well. It was very dangerous not to maintain his peak physical fitness in the grassland.

    If you don''t break out, it seems that the flame strength is not enough.

    Therefore, he decided that the flame palm should not be used indiscriminately. It can be used when breaking armour. It is enough to use collapsing fist normally.

    After this war, he has a new understanding of his own strength. Although the earth shaking beast is not the strongest among the nine level mutant beasts, it should also be in the first class.

    If you do it yourself, the earth shaking beast should be able to kill with one blow. Although he is also level 1 and level 9, it is no longer difficult to kill mutant beasts within level 2.

    After more than ten minutes of breathing, dipin felt that his discomfort had disappeared, and he got up again and moved on in the right direction.

    After that, he met several single mutant beasts, but they were not so strong. He solved them easily. Now, only those who are above the second level can form a little pressure on him. Now, if he wants to be below the second level, he can almost kill them in seconds.

    Half an hour later, he finally met two mutant beasts, one big and one small. The big one was more than three meters tall, and the smaller one was more than two meters. His body was short and thick, and his limbs were thick, like four stone pillars. His epithelia was as hard as rocks. A pair of ferocious huge horns curved forward on his head were sharp and hard.

    Two wild oxen are eating grass at leisure. Their long tails are swinging and beating the flying insects that lie on their bodies from time to time. They even make a thump on their bodies, as if they were thrown on a boulder.

    "Wasteland buffalo: blood level: C, talent skill: rock armor; enhancement level: Level 2, level 2, skill: impact, trample! He has a short temper, strong defense and infinite strength. He likes to collide

    Diping''s exploration skills swept to understand the strength of the two mutant beasts. The big level has reached level 2 and level 2, while the small one is still a cub, but its strength has also reached level 1 and level 7.

    See came to big cat on the stage, two level two is worth him to take seriously.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    The bull, who was eating grass at leisure, seemed to feel something. When he raised his head, he saw a human standing tens of meters away. The big bull stopped eating grass immediately, and his eyes were wary of Diping, and some impatient hooves were gouging on the ground.

    When the little bull heard the news, he raised his head to look at Diping, tilted his head, and had curiosity in his eyes. At the next moment, he even moved his hooves like the big bull, whining in his nose, and a pair of fists and big eyes staring at dipin, he even had a fierce light.

    This is also a combative calf!

    However, when a huge white mutant tiger suddenly appeared in the eyes, the calf was obviously startled. It ran behind the big bull and poked its head to look at the cat. There was some fear and vigilance in the eyes.

    Moo! When the bull saw the giant tiger appear, he immediately gave a roar and his eyes were full of warning.

    "Big cat, you deal with the small one, I deal with the big one!"

    Di Ping waved to call out the big cat, and then pointed to the small bull to drink.

    Roar! The big cat let out a low roar, its a pair of dark golden eyes actually flickered with excitement, staring at the big bull tightly.

    "The big one is mine. Don''t worry about it. The small one belongs to you."

    Di Ping clapped his hands on the cat''s head and drank.

    Oops!

    The big cat let out a low, reluctant roar, and the tiger pupil fell on the little bull, which was filled with fierce light.

    Moo! The big bull seemed to be infuriated. He ran around on the ground and couldn''t hold back his temper. He let out a huge roar and then rushed to di Ping.

    Every time the huge body landed, the ground roared like a hill.

    "Good coming!"

    Di Ping saw the excitement flash in the eyes of the bull. He wanted to try how much difference he had between himself and the second-order mutant cow, who was famous for his strength. He stopped drinking, and people shot out in an instant.

    The distance of 50 meters is as fast as that of dipin and manag, not counting the distance. In the blink of an eye, they collide with each other. Suddenly, the whole space seems to be suddenly shocked. Everything seems to be changing very slowly. Even the time is somewhat stagnant. Then the next moment, it suddenly accelerates, which makes people feel uncomfortable.

    Boom! A loud noise is like a thunder on the grassland, and then a strong air wave bursts out to the surrounding areas, making a shrill sound, and then a figure flies backward.

    Deng Deng...

    flying more than ten meters away, di Ping stepped back several steps in a row before he stood still. On the hard ground, his powerful force stamped out footprints more than ten inches deep.

    Di Ping stood still, his eyes fixed on the bull, panting. His Qi and blood roared like a raging sea. He seemed to be unable to suppress it. His blood vessels were painful and might explode at any time.

    At this time, all his clothes were broken into pieces, and only the inner armor was worn on him. However, there were cracks on the inner armor. The first-class strong inner armor was even damaged by the collision. Fortunately, he had the inner armor, otherwise the impact would have become light.

    Under this test, he had a clear understanding of the strength of the bull. The strength of the second level and second level of the bull was indeed stronger than himself. With his own strength of at least 120000 kg, he was still hit by it, and his strength was definitely more than 150000 kg.

    Fortunately, the practice of iron wall skill has a certain effect. Otherwise, the skin and flesh of this collision will be shocked. Now he is also a little sore and numb.

    However, he was not afraid. On the contrary, his face showed joy. He found that with the collision, the body vibrated, the speed of vitality increased, and the vitality became extremely active in the meridians, just like a small snake running along a line.

    The pain and numbness in the flesh were fading away quickly. Under the mental strength of Di Ping, he felt the muscles and muscles gradually becoming stronger.

    This is a process in which the vitality is fed back to the body. Forging the body state is to nourish the vitality with the body. Once the vitality is formed, it starts to feed back on the body to enhance the body''s functions. This is a complementary process.

    However, without waiting for him to adjust his breath more, the bull roared and rumbled over again. Obviously, he didn''t get much damage just now. Maybe he saw that the enemy was not killed. He became very angry.

    Oh!

    The big cat had already moved when Diping was colliding with the bull. It was faster than Diping, and then it came first and rushed at the little bull.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Although the little bull is not as tall as the big one, it is also very fierce. Just now, he looked like he was afraid. When he saw the big cat rushing towards him, he ran into the big cat with an angry roar.

    As the king of beasts, the fierce nature of the big cat is so terrible. When it moves, it gives way to the impact of the bull, and even beats the little bull out with one claw.

    Moo! The little bull made a terrible roar, which startled the bull who had just collided with Diping again.

    It suddenly turned around, flashed anger in his eyes, and even threw down dipin and rushed to the cat. Only when he moved, dipin could make him do what he wanted. He bumped the bull that had just turned around and flew out. His huge body rolled on the grass for a while and rolled out more than ten meters.

    Moo!

    At this time, there was another roar, full of bitterness and horror.

    Di Ping calmed the tumultuous Qi and blood after the collision. After looking at it, he saw that the big cat had already pressed the little bull on the ground, and his big mouth was biting the bull''s neck. His sharp teeth had penetrated the neck of the bull, and the blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.

    The more the bull roared and struggled, the more blood came out of his neck. Moreover, he couldn''t get rid of the big cat. The cat pressed it tightly on the ground and couldn''t move.

    Just now, under the monitoring of his mental power, dipin saw it really well. The big cat knocked the little bull over with one paw, and then a hungry tiger jumped on it, biting its neck with one bite. The whole process was clean and sharp, and the killing of the beast was incisively and vividly demonstrated.

    Moo!

    The little bull died and roared, so that the big bull rolled out completely crazy, it roared, instantly launched a collision towards the big cat.

    What is fast is that di Ping can''t stop him. Like a fast high-speed train, the huge figure draws a yellow line in the air.

    "Big cat, be careful!"

    Di Ping''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    However, he is worried, the cat''s anti more than his imagination, it suddenly issued a low roar.

    Oops!

    Suddenly released the little bull, Ju Zai''s body suddenly moved, and rushed to meet the big bull, regardless of the level of the bull was higher than it.

    Just when Di Ping thought that the big cat was going to suffer a loss, suddenly the cat''s body was in the air. He let it pass the sharp corner of the bull, and suddenly bit the bull''s neck. The powerful impact interrupted the impact of the bull, and the two beasts rolled together.

    The big cat let out a low roar, pressing on the bull and biting wildly. After upgrading to the second level, its fangs and claws became extremely hard. Although the bull''s strong defense was difficult, it could not stop its biting. The sharp fangs had pierced the defense, and it might bite through its neck in the next moment.

    Roar! The bull that was pressed by the big cat suddenly broke out. It made an angry moo and suddenly turned it over. The powerful force even threw the big cat out.

    The big cat rolled a few times and jumped up from the grass, but did not jump on again. Instead, he circled the bull warily looking for opportunities.

    It was thrown by a bull, and it fell very hard. It didn''t dare to be as casual as before.

    The bull ran to the little bull in the pool of blood and arched the bull. It seemed to be calling. But the little bull had been bitten through its neck by the sharp fangs of the big cat. It could not survive any more. It was just whistling, and the blood gushed out from the wound.

    It seems to know the result of the little bull, the bull suddenly raised his head and looked at the big cat. A pair of fisted bull eyes were red with blood, and then he rushed to the cat with a low roar.

    Oops! With a roar of tiger, the big cat''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and she changed her vigilant appearance and rushed to the bull.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Big cat''s body is flexible, so he dodges to let the bull collide. He wants to knock down the bull in the way that he knocked down the little bull. He slaps his paw on the bull, but the Giant Claw hits on the head of the bull. The giant ox''s body just shakes, and suddenly swings its head, and the huge horn sweeps towards the big cat.

    The big cat leaped over the horn of the ox, and its body was on the ground. A hungry tiger pounced on the back of the bull. One claw caught on the back of the bull. Suddenly, the sparks on the rock armor were straight. The sharp claws left three deep claw marks and blood spattered.

    Bang! The bull let out a roar, and the tail of the bull suddenly threw out, like a steel whip, which hit the cat''s head. The big cat roared as if it had been burned by fire. It sprang five or six meters away. It shook its head and grinned.

    "Big cat, get out of my way!"

    Di Ping, who has calmed his Qi and blood, saw that the cat was repulsed and rushed up with a big drink. He also had to use the bull to polish his body and catalyze his vitality. If the cat died, he would lose the chance. The bull likes to collide, which is just his temper.

    "Smash the fist!"

    Di Ping came in a flash, his fist smashed in his hand and concentrated his strength towards the belly of the bull.

    However, he was fast and the bull was not slow. He turned his head when he heard Di Ping''s roar. The huge ox horn swept towards him like two steel pillars. The strong wind hung on the horn showed how powerful the force was. If he met with it, he would have to break his bones and tendons.

    Di Pingna still dares to attack, so he has to dodge in a hurry. He doesn''t dare to collide with this pair of cow horns like pillars.

    Mutation pretty hit the air, immediately flash through the eyes of the bull, suddenly step forward to catch up with the collision.

    "Good coming!"

    This is just like Di Ping''s mind. With a roar, his body suddenly sank, his feet shook on the ground, and the grass was flying in disorder, like a mountain taking root. A powerful force rebounded from the ground. His body was like a bow, his fist was smashed, and the air was shaken by one punch. He even made a sound explosion.

    Bang! One punch hit the top of man Niu''s head, and the powerful force was released from his fist and rushed to the head of man Niu.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. He felt that the blow was like hitting a mountain, and a strong anti shock force was slapped like a raging wave.

    Di Ping flew out in an instant, just like hitting a high-speed train. He flew straight out five or six meters before landing. As soon as he landed, he continued to withdraw several steps. At each step, he seemed to exert all his strength, breaking grass and flying soil.

    Finally, the third step, he forced to stop. His face was flushed, the heat was steaming, and the blood was almost bursting out. The heart seemed to be unable to bear such a strong flow of Qi and blood. It seemed that it would burst in the next moment.

    Puff, puff, puff...

    nine muffled noises were heard on the bull, and nine blows were made. This is the most powerful power that di Ping practiced the collapse fist to the perfection, and he used it for the first time.

    As soon as the fierce power was incomparable, the bull''s body was shaking, as if he was about to stand still. He was shaking his head in pain. There was blood flowing out of his mouth, nose and ear. It was obvious that his brain had been shocked by Di Ping''s dark force.

    Ouch... Just at this moment, the big cat suddenly made a low noise. It flew and bit the bull''s neck. Suddenly, it overturned the bull and pressed it on its body again. The sharp fangs had penetrated into the thick armor, and the blood gushed out.

    Roar! The bull was irritated by the pain, and immediately became angry. He turned over again and threw the cat out again. His strength was too great for the cat to hold him down.

    "Step down for me!" However, as soon as the bull got up, Diping arrived again. He tried to endure the shock of Qi and blood and the pain of breaking his arm. He still rushed up and hit it with another blow on his head.

    Bang! A muffled sound, as if on a huge drum.

    The huge body of the bull was suddenly knocked to the ground by Di Ping, and the earth splashed on the ground with powerful force.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Moo!

    The huge head of the bull was smashed on the ground by Diping. It roared wildly, trying to stand up and roaring to the sky.

    It''s just how di Ping can make him get up, hit again with a big bang, and the bull''s head is smashed to the ground at a faster speed.

    Moo!

    I just want to get up and fight again.

    Di Ping made a crazy fist. One punch was heavier than the other, and the other was heavier than the other. He couldn''t lift his head when he hit the earth. Every blow went down to the ground with a bang and vibration, which was like an earthquake.

    At this time, the cat was far away, looking at this scene with horror in his eyes. His hair was a little bit exploding. Looking at the bull who was smashed by Diping, he suddenly remembered the same scene that he had encountered. His body trembled, and his eyes toward the bull became more pitiful.

    Di Ping did not know how many punches he had made. Only when the bull was no longer struggling, his side face was covered with blood and flesh. A lot of blood flowed out of his eyes, nose and mouth. The grass on the ground was covered with blood. It seemed that there was only gas but not air.

    At this time, his whole body was sour and his hand bones were aching. However, he still did not dare to relax. The strength of the earth bull was extraordinary. Once he was given a chance to turn it over, he had to spend some hands and feet. Moreover, he always felt a faint threat that made him dare not play.

    Di Ping broke off drinking, and his whole body Qi and blood were forced to drum up again. Bang! With a blow, the fury rushed into the bull''s head.

    Only when he saw a strong green soul energy rising, dipin relaxed and sat down on the grass, swinging his arm.

    "My God! I''m so tired

    At this time, the cat was too timid to come over. There was still fear in his eyes. He seemed to be afraid when he wanted to come. His mouth purred, shook his head and shook his tail. It was like a frightened pet dog trying to please his owner.

    "What are you afraid of? Come here!"

    Di Ping some hands hanging between the legs, obviously powerless, looking at the cat, chuckling and scolding.

    "Wuwu..."

    seeing Diping''s greeting, the cat''s eyes flashed with excitement and joy. A long tail wagged desperately, and then ran towards dipin. However, it just took two steps, but it suddenly stopped, hairy all over, as if frightened, and suddenly raised its head to look at the sky.

    "I can''t help it at last!"

    Diping sat still, but his mouth gently raised, showing a strong sneer.

    A strong wave from the sky has appeared in his mental monitoring range. This is a huge gray black bird, like a meteor cutting through the sky. Under his mental power, we can see that air barrier appears in the air.

    The strange bird has a pair of dark gold eyes with fierce light shining in its pupils. A pair of sharp claws have been stretched out. The sharp steel claws flash with cold light. It makes a screeching sound across the air, and it can crush its prey in the next moment.

    However, the next moment, it flashed a bit of horror in the pupil, below that has no strength of prey actually raised its head.

    "Spirit puncture!"

    Diping looked up at the sky, his eyes were cold, and his voice was as cold as the Arctic ice.

    Hum! An invisible but terrifying wave of the air rushed towards the strange bird flying in the sky.

    Joo!

    The strange bird''s eyes became extremely frightened, and suddenly opened its wings to slow down the speed of its downrush. It seemed that there was some wild beast or something that made it extremely afraid.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    But all in vain, it just flapped its wings, a terrible force rushed into its brain, the strange bird''s action suddenly stiff.

    Whoa!

    The strange bird, like the first bird with broken wings, tumbled down from the sky like a meteorite with the sound of wind and thunder.

    "I wipe it!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, as if he had met a ghost. He turned over and ran. The speed was amazing, and there was the look of weakness before. He was totally alive.

    Boom!

    He had just dashed more than ten meters away. There was a loud noise behind him. The earth trembled like an explosion. The soil burst and shot, and the broken grass flew in disorder. The broken soil hit Di Ping''s back like bullets, and then a strong air wave came.

    Di Ping did not care about his image. He suddenly rushed forward and penetrated into the grass. The air wave swept over his head, and the waist deep weeds were rolled by the air waves, and the broken leaves and stumps flew far away.

    Feeling that the strong wind passed and the grass and mud had fallen, di Ping raised his head from the grass. There was no soil and grass debris on his head. The dust on his body was shaken off by the shock of Qi and blood. Looking at the direction behind him, a big pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared directly behind him. There was a huge strange bird in the pit, and huge bird feathers were scattered everywhere in the pit.

    This strange bird looks like a little like a vulture. Its whole body is gray and black with some gray and white feathers. The feather is hard as iron. Its sharp beak, which is nearly one meter long, is like a steel hook, shining cold in the sun. But at this time, the corner of its mouth is flowing out of blood, and there are many in the pit. It seems that it has been hit and killed.

    Only from the time he fought with the one horned earth shaking beast and was attacked by it, he felt that he was being watched. This feeling came from the sky. He judged that the strange bird had been staring at him, so he was waiting for the strange bird to attack him all the time.

    The speed of this strange bird is very fast. He has no time to react. The only way to stop it is mental attack. He fought with the bull just now. In fact, he wanted to lure the bird.

    Sure enough, it can''t help but start, but did not expect that dipin has a more powerful mental attack, a moment of spiritual puncture will stun it, hit the ground under high speed impact, it is difficult to die.

    "Iron feather fear bird: blood level: B, talent skill: wind instant; enhancement level: Level 2 and level 3, skill: wind roll, wing knife, flying feather! The body of the fear bird is hard and its feathers are like iron and steel. It often flies in the sky. It is a killer of the earth and the sky. It has no trace. It is alert by nature. It is extremely difficult to hunt and kill if it is as if it is haunted by the ghost, does not die, and likes to attack secretly. "

    With the exploration technique, the information of the strange bird shows that it is indeed a second-order mutant bird, and it is extremely powerful. If it was not for this method to beat it down, he would now safely hunt on the grassland and do not want to think about it.

    "Not good!"

    All of a sudden, Diping felt a strong breath from the pit. His face changed. He thought that the iron feather fear bird had opened a pair of bloodstained dark gold eyes, staring at himself. He exclaimed, but he didn''t want to shoot back.

    Joo!

    The fear bird issued a scream, a pair of iron wings suddenly spread out, a hard pat, PA! The most violent strong wind suddenly shot out, and the soil in the pit burst out and shot around, and its huge figure was like lightning toward Diping.

    Di Ping retreated first, but it actually retreated back to him. The sharp mouth like steel vertebrae came to him. It was as fast as thunder, and with a breath of death, it went straight to Diping''s chest. The speed was too fast, and the air seemed to be twisting.

    There was still a meter away, but the strong wind came first, and a strong sense of acupuncture pricked his chest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Diping felt a breath of death. It was impossible for him to retreat at such a speed, even to dodge.

    This scene happened so fast that he could not imagine that the MOA was still alive under the rapid fall of one kilometer height. Moreover, he pretended to be dead, and then suddenly attacked and retreated. That was the speed of its full attack.

    After many hardships of life and death, di Ping is no longer the young rookie at the beginning. Facing the death crisis, he is very calm. A mental barrier has been quietly laid down, and the mental storm suddenly starts, and he strangles and kills the terror bird''s head violently.

    Poof! The sharp beak of the fear bird, as sharp as a steel hook, has touched the spiritual barrier. An invisible wave is generated in the air, making a light sound, which is like a ball of frustration. Diping only feels that the spirit is shocked. The spirit barrier is pierced by a gap, and it will reach his chest in the next moment.

    The mental barrier laid in a hurry could not resist the full attack of the second-order fear bird, and most of his mental strength was used to launch a mental storm.

    Di Ping exerted all his strength, almost without reservation. What a terrible mental power level 3 was. A powerful mental storm broke out. There was a buzz in the air. The space was like a calm water surface, and a stone was thrown down. The wave was twisted. Even his sight was a little blurred. It was like a storm crushing the space and rushing towards the head of the MOA.

    As soon as the mental power rushes into the head of the MOA, its eyes suddenly become stiff. In an instant, it is full of blood, like a pair of blood eyes, scarlet and palpitating. At this moment, the spirit has broken the spirit sea of the MOA.

    Joo! A shrill and desperate cry of fear bird, sharp sound wave like an awl stabbed at dipin, a violent shaking of the spiritual barrier, and a crack appeared in an instant, just like a transparent glass that may be broken at any time.

    In the blood red eyes of the fear bird, the crazy and ferocious killing intention suddenly surges. Its Qi and blood burst like a volcano, and its speed surges again, launching a death impact on di Ping.

    It is ready to die with di Ping. The ferocity of this fear bird is beyond imagination. It is about to stab in front of the body and chest.

    "Get in my way!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were red. He couldn''t be careless at the moment of life and death. He drank heavily, and the heavy knife appeared in his hand as a shield to block the sharp mouth of the MOA.

    His heavy knife just appeared in his hand, and suddenly he felt that he was stumbling under his feet. At this time, there could be a trace of accident, and even a pause at the extreme speed could kill him.

    "Broken!"

    At last, there was a wave in Diping''s calm heart. He knew that it was bad. He didn''t think much about it. The heavy knife couldn''t stop it. His spirit sea suddenly surged, and his huge spiritual power suddenly broke out of the spiritual barrier of forcible blessing, hoping to reduce the damage.

    Puff, puff, three light sounds, three spiritual barriers pierced, the sharp beak of the fear bird has pierced his chest, he has felt a stabbing pain.

    At this moment, the whole time seemed to stop, and everything slowed down. He could clearly see that under the sharp beak, the inner armor had been deformed and gave out a cry of pain, and the next moment it would be broken.

    Oh!

    At this critical juncture, a deafening roar of the tiger sounded. Hearing the roar of the tiger, di Ping''s heart suddenly raised a trace of joy.

    Here comes the big cat!

    Sure enough, a white shadow flashed in the corner of Diping''s eyes, just like passing through a gap, and then rushed over.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Bang!

    The huge body of the MOA seems to have been hit by a train, and instantly it slides to the side, while dipin reacts quickly and forces his body to one side.

    Stab! With a crisp sound, dipin''s inner armor was cut by the sharp beak of the dreadbird, which was as sharp as a steel hook. It was already abandoned.

    Di Ping has no time to pay attention to the inner armor. He stops the backward movement with a bang and looks towards the direction of the MOA, ready to meet the cat at any time.

    However, the next moment, his tight body relaxed!

    The cat bit the neck of the MOA and pressed it on the ground. A pair of front paws pressed its iron wings tightly. The sharp fangs had penetrated into the neck of the MOA. It seemed that a lot of blood was flowing out of the tiger''s mouth. However, the head of the terror bird was hanging on one side, and its eyes had lost its vitality. It was obviously dead.

    The spirit of his own will has been hanged at the end of the storm.

    A group of strong soul energy has risen. Once the soul energy comes out, the fear bird is dead and can''t die any more.

    The cat seemed to feel something. He looked at his mouth loosely, then touched it with his claw, and his mouth growled. It means "little sample, do you have the ability to get up?"

    Whoa!

    Di Ping took a long breath and sat down on the ground. This time, he really lost his strength. He seemed calm just now. In fact, his body muscles and brain were running at a high speed. Now he stopped, his whole body was sour and his spirit was exhausted.

    He bought a bottle of the best recovery liquid from the system, drank it out and began to breathe. However, the cat was no longer playing with the fear bird. He consciously stood by Di Ping''s side, his eyes half narrowed, and his eyes were half narrowed, and he looked around with vigilance.

    Di Ping just breathed for less than a minute. He felt that he had strength. He put the fear bird and the big and small cattle that had been smashed to one side into the backpack, and then climbed onto the cat''s back to let it take itself away.

    It has been delayed for too long, and there is a strong smell of blood. Maybe it will lead some powerful mutant beast to us.

    After searching for a remote place and breathing for half an hour, Diping recovered and changed his inner armor and clothes. Then he took the cat back and went to the destination.

    Maybe it''s because I''ve run out of luck before, but I didn''t encounter a single mutant beast below. Almost all of them are in groups. The more we go, the more we see them.

    Looking at the vast lake with blue waves like the sea, he felt a little agitated. The golden sunlight sprinkled on the surface of the lake was broken into pieces by the waves. The golden mirror reflected the arc-shaped light. The light was not dazzling, but some soft. A light wind blew through, the grass swayed, and the sound was beautiful. It was like playing a summer song The prelude to the day, the wind is also accompanied by a touch of sweet water and green grass, so that people''s spirit.

    For example, an oil painting is quiet, beautiful and quiet, which makes people intoxicated. I really want to live here often, but if it''s not a group of mutant animals around the lake.

    There are a large number of variation animals on the lakeshore, some are drinking water, some are playing. Many of them have never been seen by Di Ping. However, there are also some people who know about them, such as wildebeests, some cattle, and even a group of wind wolves.

    There are also two big and one small thunder beasts drinking water by the lake. From time to time, a huge mutant bird flies across the lake to catch the fish in the water. He sees a two meter long large fish being carried out of the water by a pterosaur like mutant flying animal and flying far away.

    The sight of so many mutant beasts coexisting peacefully in a lake area is amazing. At the same time, dipin is a little surprised. There are so many variation beasts in the grassland. If you look at the number, you can see that there are no less than 1000. In the distance, you don''t know how many there are along the lake.

    At this time, he saw a river more than ten meters wide flowing slowly towards the lake. His eyes went up with the river. The river flowed from a valley formed by two mountains. At the end of the valley, there were thousands of mountains, stretching for thousands of miles.

    Di Ping can see from the map that this is the entrance of the grassland to the mountain. If you want to enter the mountain, you can only go from here. If you want to cross the mountain, it will be more troublesome. There is almost no way to go. However, it is ten kilometers away from the valley where the resource station is located.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    More than four o''clock in the afternoon, Diping returned to the resource station.

    He didn''t walk along the river to the mountains. The mutant animals on the grassland were enough for him to have a headache. He had to go into the mountains to stir up some terrible existence. Looking at the mountains, he always felt a faint sense of fear. He was not stunned, he had to rush in.

    The corpse of the hunted mutant beast is handed over to Ted to be cleaned up. There are shops in the resource station not only collect all kinds of variation animals and various kinds of grass recording minerals, but also have special processing and storage space. If enough is accumulated, they will be sent to the main city through the transmission array.

    When he saw Ted and the robot puppet dealing with the mutant beast, he knew how wasteful it was before. He had simply cleaned up the mutated beast. He knew how to deal with it so carefully. The mutant skin, horns, tendons, teeth and blood were all useful materials. Some of them were used for forging weapons, and some could be used as medicine. He thought that all the materials were wasted before The pain of dipine straight pumping.

    "Ted, you''re going to give me a different mutant treatment. I''ll do a lot of good!"

    Diping gave ted a direct command and turned around and left. He didn''t want to see it any more. He would hate to smoke himself.

    However, he did not return to the city of refuge, but stayed in the resource station. He felt that the effect of practicing in this space seemed to be better than that outside. The energy activity of various elements in the air was higher than that outside.

    Therefore, he decided to stay here to practice!

    Sure enough, one night later, he found that after a day''s training and cultivation, he had increased his vitality by more than 60 strands.

    This made Di Ping more excited. He decided to stay in the space and concentrate on training. He went hunting during the day, honed his combat skills, and practiced breathing at night. For three days in a row, he went back to see what was going on in the base, processed the documents, ate a meal with his parents, and then returned to the resource area again.

    The base is basically no big deal. He has made a plan before, and it will be implemented as soon as possible. Sometimes he will send information consultation to him if he can''t do well, so he won''t make any mistakes.

    The biggest problem is that the number of people in the shelter city has reached 90000 in the past five days. Now the shelter city is very busy and full of people. The people who came in the front of us have enough nutrition because of the food they keep up with and the variation broth supply. Many people have recovered their bodies and their mental state has improved too much in their whole life.

    The shelter city is now a large-scale construction, which requires a lot of workers. There are 20000 workers working all day long. The second phase of housing planning is about to be completed. It is faster than expected. It is no problem to arrange 100000 people.

    On the issue of population, di Ping has already put down his mind. According to this progress, it is absolutely not a problem for the population to exceed 100000 in less than five days.

    He can still bear more than five days of pressure in his meridians, but he still can''t bear more than five days of recuperation.

    In this case, he is not in a hurry to break through. However, the energy whirlpool determines the width and distance of the road in the future. Of course, he wants to achieve the best state. Anyway, there are still a few days to go. No matter how much vigor he reaches on the last day, he will break through.

    In five days, the resource station detector has scanned a large area of space. The area of light now exceeds the area of two or three provinces in Yan country, but it is still scanning. Judging from this, the area of this small world is larger than dipin imagined.

    From the picture, the scope of scanning is not only mountains, but also wasteland, lakes, swamps, and many places, but also a large area of fuzzy, as if obscured by fog, even the scanner can not scan through.

    On the map, these places are marked as dangerous places, and the danger level is above three stars.

    Looking at these places, dipin felt that the danger he felt might be these places. There must be some secret or powerful mutant beast in it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Two days later, a total of seven days, he was almost uninterrupted in the training of combat skills, never so long dedicated to the fight, his strength in a stable and rapid increase.

    The wild wave Sabre technique has been officially completed. It''s terrible to stack 18 layers of sabres with one strike. Even with his heavy Dao, you can easily tear the body of a second-order transformed beast. Even if it''s a wild ox famous for its defense, it''s also a sword with its head broken.

    During this period of practice, his iron wall skill also grew rapidly. In seven days, he reached a level of skin like iron. At this time, if you look closely at his skin, his skin is as white as jade, but as delicate as metal.

    Ordinary swords can''t even cut his skin when they are cut. Even the first-class weak swords only make a shallow mark, and they can''t blow into this layer of steel like skin without exerting all their strength. So far, his defense ability finally gives him a trace of pride.

    The most amazing thing is not the iron palm!

    When the flame palm reached its perfection, he suddenly found that the attack was not only the real Yang in his blood, but also a trace of vitality in his body, which was like a big river. A trace of vitality in his body was triggered by the flood and rushed out with the real Yang. The destructive power of the fire palm was extremely amazing, which was not inferior to the wild wave Sabre technique. This trace of vitality seemed to be catalytic economy, which made the flame palm power extremely violent бг

    Even if it''s a highly defensive mutant beast, it can''t resist the entry of vitality under one hand. The vitality rushes into the mutant beast with fire, which easily breaks the internal organs of the mutant beast, which is very powerful and frightening.

    Di Ping sat in the room with the stationmaster, sorting out the harvest of these days. Up to now, all his martial arts skills have reached a perfect level, and his combat effectiveness has soared to a new level. He feels that facing the self of seven days ago, he can kill himself without three moves.

    Today, he was faced with a strong wild lion of level 2 and level 5 a blood. Without the cooperation of the big cat, he fought hard for half an hour and finally killed the wild lion at the cost of slight injury.

    Now the only deficiency is vitality. Now his vitality has reached more than 900 strands, and the speed of nourishing the vitality has slowed down. At last, he felt a heavy feeling in the meridians. The vigor was astonishing and flowed slowly in the meridians, just like lead and mercury. Each strand was extremely heavy, with a sense of stagnation.

    However, he still felt that he had not reached the limit, and seemed to have more power. Although it was running slowly, it was still flowing slowly.

    He sits like a leg and begins to breathe. At the end of every battle, the breath is the fastest time to nourish his vitality. He has to make the last attempt. After tonight, he has to complete the upgrade. Tomorrow is the last day of the mission. There is not much time for him.

    He breathed quietly and practiced Yuqing Zhenjue. Although his mental strength reached level three, he felt that his mental power did not show the corresponding power. In the last battle with iron feather fear bird, he was deeply oppressed, and the power of his spiritual power was not fully exerted.

    His spiritual strength is rising too fast, which is almost predatory absorption, which leads to his unstable foundation. However, the cultivation of Yuqing Zhenjue is slowly changing this situation, making the scattered spiritual strength more solid, and the spiritual strength will also show stronger combat effectiveness.

    Hum!

    Di Ping''s body was slightly shaken, and it was a source of vitality nourishment, which was integrated into the rolling torrent.

    "998 strands!"

    This wisp of vitality seems to be very little, but the current is steep and heavy, as if this ray is more heavy and strong than the 900 strands. Once it is integrated, the whole vitality fluctuates and becomes more viscous and heavier, as if it is carrying a huge stone on his back, and the flow is more slow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    At this time, even Di Ping felt the tremendous power of the energy fluctuation in the meridians. Every time he fluctuated, the air around him seemed to fluctuate, just like the invisible fluctuation caused by heavy drum vibration.

    Di Pingyuan thought that he could easily reach a thousand wisps, that is, the top talents mentioned in the records of mingjingzong. Now it seems that it is not so easy. There are still two strands, but these 998 strands are so terrible that we can imagine the last two strands.

    Boom!

    Another ray of vitality overflowed, 999 wisps. As soon as it touched the torrent of vitality, it was like the encounter of two thunder clouds. Di Ping felt that there was a dull thunder in his body, which made his mind jump wildly. An invisible pressure came from the void, dignified and grand.

    At this time, not only was the vitality torrent heavy again, this wisp of vitality seemed to be a drop of water falling into the boiling oil pot, which immediately boiled and gurgled, like the magma to be erupted immediately.

    A strong tingling sensation suddenly came from the meridians. The original broad meridians were also crowded under the rapid expansion of the vitality. The vitality impacted the meridians, and the meridians immediately twisted and stirred like a dragon, and seemed to burst at any time.

    This is the energy in the development of meridians, this process is extremely painful, but di Ping''s meridians have been developed once and become extremely broad, how much more can be developed this time.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Di Ping gave out a silent roar, and the intense pain came like a wave of waves. His meridians were only doubled and he could not bear it any more.

    The blood and blood of Di Ping began to swell and flow rapidly. The heart was like a pump that was fully started. It transported Qi and blood to all parts of the body with overload. It seemed that he could not bear the high-speed surge of Qi and blood, such as the beating of war drums. The sound was dull and distant, as if coming from the flood.

    Has it reached the limit?

    Can he only reach 999 wisps, and there is still the last one to give up. The tearing pain comes from the meridians. The boiling vitality seems to break through the meridians at any time. His heart beats violently, as if he was held tightly by his hand. The pain is unbearable.

    He can''t help but have the impulse to guide the vitality to rush down to the Dantian to form a cyclone at any time. However, he still can''t help it. There''s no difference between 1000 and 999, but it''s this strand that determines the quality of the whirlpool of vitality. It''s not too much to take a step up.

    This is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. There are a lot of 999, but it has not yet reached qualitative change. No matter how much more, he is still a lower class.

    It''s like recharging a game with VIP. If you fill it with 999, you''re definitely not a VIP. That''s the difference.

    "Spell it

    Di Ping''s eyes congealed, and a strong will rose in his heart. He would be promoted to a thousand to reach the rank of top talents.

    Boom!

    An earth shaking thunder sounded in di Ping''s body, but it seemed that the thunder was ringing in the room. The whole station master''s room was shocked. The tables and chairs jumped, and all the fragile items such as porcelain collapsed into pieces in an instant.

    Dipin gaped at this scene. For a minute, he did not return to his mind. It seemed that he could not react from the incident in front of him.

    When he puts all his eggs in one basket, he presses down his vitality to impact the elixir field and waits for the last trace of vitality to be raised. This step is either to live or to die. Once his vitality is violent, he may destroy all his energy channels and become a disabled person. But if he does, he will step into the ranks of top talents with S-level talent.

    He kept a close watch on the vitality overflowing, which was very important in his eyes at this time, which decided his life and death. He watched the vitality drift to the boiling vitality.

    He seems to be waiting for the sentence, life or death!

    However, the next moment he was shocked!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    This ray of vitality into the torrent of vitality, not the instant violence he thought, on the contrary, this ray of vitality is a king. As soon as he enters the stream of vitality, all the vitality immediately calms down and waits for the instruction of the king.

    Hum! A light sound, a strong wave appeared, like a perfect syllable in the beat, issued a beautiful rhythm, such as the sounds of nature, such as fairy music, such as the sound of heaven and earth.

    At the next moment, Diping was stunned. 999 wisps of vitality were attached to the last ray of vitality. With each ray of vitality, the color of the last wisp of vitality became thicker. However, the vitality disappeared, as if it was being assimilated into a wisp by the last one. However, the vitality behind rushed in madly like a moth It seems that this leap will carry an unchangeable mission and complete the most beautiful sublimation.

    As time goes by, 999 wisps of vitality are almost completed in an instant, and the last ray of vitality becomes a wisp.

    At this time, in front of Diping is not a transparent vitality, but with the same white milk, as if to send out milk fragrance.

    At this time, the vitality of the first floor is quietly swimming in the meridians, like an eel swimming in the sea. It seems gentle, quiet and leisurely, but in fact, it contains amazing electric energy.

    Di Ping can feel the hidden terrible energy from the calm white vitality, like a quiet volcano, but once it erupts, it is irresistible.

    This is the yuan force formed by a thousand yuan Qi. No wonder it is different from 999. It turns out that this is really the sublimation of energy. The energy intensity and explosive force of this force are not comparable to the previous 999 strands.

    It''s no wonder that the second level is the beginning of distinguishing practitioners from practitioners. The second level determines your real achievements in the future.

    "The whirlpool of vitality can not be achieved at this time, and when will it become?"

    When Di Ping saw the white vitality, his eyes suddenly flashed with light. Now that the vitality has been sublimated, the vitality raised in his body can no longer be integrated into it. Only by forming a vortex of vitality can we attract the vitality of heaven and earth from the universe to condense and refine it into its own vitality.

    Now is the best time to attack the whirlpool of vitality. It is harmful and useless to wait for it.

    Di Ping, who had long been a master of the skill of Yuan Qi State, quickly began to mobilize his vitality according to the method of Yuan Qi whirlpool condensation. When he moved his energy in a leisurely way, he raised his head at the next moment, like a dragon, more like a fierce beast. A powerful energy wave came from his body.

    Boom!

    The dragon of vitality suddenly moved and rushed to the elixir field along the meridians. Di Ping''s Dantian had already become and was extremely open. The vitality rushed in, just like the Dragon returning to the sea and the fish returning to the abyss.

    Once the white vitality entered the elixir field, it seemed to be a little dazed. It didn''t seem to think that the elixir field was so open. Then it seemed to react. Suddenly, it plunged into the central position of the elixir field and began to rotate around the dot. Its huge body immediately followed from the meridians and quickly turned into a coil.

    He turns faster and faster, and gradually he can''t see the body clearly. There are only whirlwinds in the whirlwind. In the whirlwind, there are more and more electric snakes shuttling in it. The whirlpool is faster and bigger, and the electric light travels around like a thunder snake.

    Boom!

    At high speed, the sound of wind and thunder finally came out. The spring thunder was rolling in the whole Dantian field, and the electric snakes were flying in the air. Gradually, they could not see the vitality. Only a circle of electric light was seen, and it became more and more bright, and the light became stronger and stronger. Gradually, it was like a hot sun, emitting infinite light and heat.

    Boom! There was another tremor. It seemed that there was a star explosion in the whole Dantian, and the bright light was shining on the whole star river. Even Di Ping felt a shock of spiritual strength, as if he could not bear the explosion. The whole people were confused.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    The light dissipated slowly, and the whole elixir field seemed to be a starry sky, with stars everywhere, such as thousands of stars. In the middle of the starry sky, there was a white nebula, and the vortex was slowly rotating. A trace of heaven and earth energy was sucked in by this vortex, as if it was digesting and dispersing. A moment later, the nebula ejected a ray of fire red vitality the day after tomorrow.

    The red vitality began to flow from the elixir field to the meridians. The red vitality was like a flame, emitting intense light and heat, but the meridians didn''t feel any burning. Instead, the hot energy in the strengthened meridians, like bones, emitted more energy than the white yuan force.

    He chose between the Zhenyang sect and the Mingjing sect. The Zhenyang sect inheritance was the most suitable one. The Ming Jingzong''s Gongfa didn''t agree with him.

    The level of Zhenyang sect''s Yuanqi state skill is not low. It is the top level skill of "Yang Yan Yuan Qi". The vitality condensed by this skill is fire weakness, which is more powerful than pure white yuan power. It is an attribute element force.

    It not only has a strong attack, but also has additional attribute damage of vitality, which makes the attack more powerful. In the skill of Yuanqi state, only those who are above the strong level can have the whirlpool of the attribute vitality.

    Di Ping was not in a hurry to gather his attribute vitality. He began to recuperate. He had just passed the promotion and still had a great impact on his body. Once his realm was stable, his strength would soar again. The suffering just now was not Bai Ren''s, but also a transformation of his body.

    There was no word all night. When dawn came, Diping breathed out a long breath and made a sound, whistling. The white fog was emitted one meter away. It was a breath of turbid gas contained in the internal breathing. The internal organs were powerful, and the turbid Qi was incomparably powerful.

    Di Ping felt the strength of his body. He had reached 150000 Jin. His strength was not revealed. His Qi and blood flowed slowly, like a rolling river. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder.

    The fiery red Yuan Li in his body was much stronger than yesterday, swimming slowly in the meridians and the elixir field, strengthening his body all the time.

    Standing in the center of the resource station, Diping looked up at the morning sun rising slowly from the East, and saw the flaming red light sprinkling over the whole valley, rendering the whole valley like a fairyland.

    At this moment, various elements of the surrounding air are also active, as if filled with vitality for a moment.

    Di Ping began today''s practice, but today he did not practice tiger spirit resolution as crazy as before. Now tiger spirit definitely can''t strengthen his body. His body has long been beyond the realm of tiger spirit resolution.

    What he practiced was the C-level forging skill of Zhenyang sect, which was "fierce flame and golden body determination". Zhenyang sect was indeed one of the eight major schools, and its inheritance was extremely complete. The two top-notch skills had reached the limit in the yuan Qi realm.

    Before the formation of Yuan Qi whirlpool, the body forging skill mainly used Cui to activate the force of Qi and blood to strengthen the body. Level D was already the highest level skill. However, once the second level of vitality was reached, it began to use yuan Qi as a power to nourish and forge the body, pushing the body to a higher level.

    Although the body will naturally nourish and strengthen with the strength of vitality, the process is slow after all, and it will be more efficient with the corresponding skills.

    One of the "Yang Yan Yuan Qi Jin" focuses on Yuan Qi, which transforms and condenses the yuan Qi of heaven and earth into fire yuan force, and the other one is the forging body skill of Yuan Qi state. The combination of the two is enough to impact the third level vigorous Yuan state.

    In the third level of Gangyuan state, the power of Gangyuan is incomparable. If you don''t have enough physical strength, you can''t bear the movement of Gangyuan in meridians.

    And di Ping got the inheritance from zhenyangzong, which saved him a lot of things and money. He had to buy tens of thousands of these two skills from the system. He didn''t have much money. He had to prepare for upgrading the system architecture!

    What''s more, he has seen these two skills and they are very compatible with his natural attribute. His natural attribute is fire. It can be said that cultivating fire attribute skills can achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "Master, the crystal mine is in this position. Is it necessary to put mining trucks into the mine?"

    Ted said, pointing to a crystal sign on the map.

    "Put it in!"

    Dipin thought and nodded.

    Crystal is an important strategic resource. It needs crystal in many aspects, such as Rune production, transmission scroll, weapons, equipment and so on. Di Ping is not short of it. Hearing Qin De''s report in the morning that he found a crystal mine, he was very excited at that time. After eating half of his meal, he threw it aside and followed ted to the general control room of the resource station.

    After Ted got Diping''s command, he made an operation on the virtual screen. A two meter mining truck in the resource station''s acquisition center quickly flew out of the sky, then quickly left and entered the mountain.

    Mining vehicles, rather than mining aircraft, are not walking on the ground, but flying in the sky, and silent, no sound, quietly across the sky.

    The speed of the mining vehicle is very fast. A moment later, the mining vehicle has reached the mining point 100 kilometers away. The mining vehicle starts to hover in the air more than 10 meters from the ground. Then a blue light scans the ground from the mining vehicle, which seems to be determining the location.

    After a while, the mining truck moved to a position and hovered in the air. Its bottom suddenly opened and dropped a metal box.

    As soon as the metal box fell to the ground, there was a sudden click. It turned out to be a big spider like a millstone with eight legs, just like a round metal box with eight legs.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a white light was emitted from the bottom of the metal box. The white light was like a laser gun. It exploded to the ground. The white light seemed to have a terrible temperature. The ground melted quickly like ice and snow. If anyone saw it, his scalp would be numb.

    This process is only about ten seconds, the white light slowly dissipates, and a two meter round dark pit appears on the ground.

    As soon as the pit appeared, the eight claws moved quickly and climbed to the top of the black hole. The eight giant claws quickly started to move. In a short time, the round body was stuck in the hole and transformed again, forming a metal wellhead.

    At this time, the mining truck began to transform into a small machine with two metal arms in Diping''s surprised eyes. It quickly flew up and flew into the cave.

    Then, the metal wellhead began to change, and soon turned into a huge stone, tightly blocking the dark hole. No one could see the well head again. If you did not know the location, no one would know that there was a mine cave under the boulder.

    Looking at the mining truck flying into the mine, di Ping has expectations in his eyes. He believes that the first batch of minerals will be brought out when the mining truck appears, and the resource station can also be regarded as the first batch of resources. There is an endless stream of minerals being mined out, and many functions of the base will be used.

    After today, tomorrow will be the mission date. He can''t stay in the resource area any more. He has to return to the refuge City, and most importantly, he has an important thing to do.

    He arranged with Ted to leave the resource station afterwards and take the teleport array to return to the city of refuge. What he went back with was his recent harvest at the resource station, a large amount of mutant animal materials and meat.

    At present, there are more than 90000 people in the city, and the city has become more lively and full of people. Fortunately, the city is managed by the soldiers of the city guards and the public security department, and the overall situation is very orderly.

    The whole base is in great construction and development, which requires a lot of manpower. Many people who arrived a few days earlier have recovered a lot after training and started to take part in work. When they have work, they can get points, and if they have points, they can exchange for food and have enough food.

    Now looking at these people, there is no previous emptiness and numbness in their eyes. There is a smile on their faces and hope in their eyes.

    While the people behind see that the people in front of them have good food and drink, and they can''t stay after two days'' rest. They start to work and fill their stomachs.

    People are the most complex and simplest species. As long as they can eat enough, they will feel happy.

    These people are more enthusiastic. There are not many people who make trouble and are busy working. This has accelerated the progress of resettlement work.

    Di Ping went out of the transmission array and walked toward the tavern. His steps were a bit hasty. People who knew each other made way for him. They saluted excitedly and respectfully. When they saw others like this, they thought that this young man must be a big man in the city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    The tavern is very lively. Many tables are filled with people who are drinking, chatting or playing cards. This is where the awakened people who have not gone out of the task have leisure and entertainment here.

    At present, there are more than 60 awakened people in the city of refuge. In addition to daily work and practice, they like to drink in the pub the rest of the time. Most of their wages, except for supporting their families, are thrown into the tavern.

    After all, there is no other place for leisure and entertainment in the shelter city except the pub. Moreover, the wine in the tavern is also very delicious, which is the main reason for them to forget to return.

    We can also get together, brag, talk about the cultivation experience, or purely entertainment, playing cards, which is also a good relaxation.

    It''s not easy to be awakened as a refuge city. During this period, they almost went out on a mission, not only to save human beings, but also to experience combat. In addition to more than a dozen awakened people, they still did not graduate from the training camp for newcomers in Buji, and participated in the battle less.

    As long as the one who belongs to the city guard has not experienced many battles, any soldier has the blood of the mutant beast. Although the awakened people in the shelter city have not died so far, injuries are common.

    High intensity fighting naturally needs adjustment and rest, and the pub is the only place to relax.

    So, there are about ten people drinking in this tavern almost every day!

    Because there were so many awakened people, at the beginning, di Ping also met and inquired, but he didn''t bother to ask. As long as he approved a note when he applied for weapons after awakening and went to treasure house to collect weapons, he didn''t know many people, but they were familiar with each other. After all, most of the awakened people were sergeants in the city guards, and they had contact with each other when they were on duty before.

    He didn''t know everyone, but they all knew him as the city Lord. When he walked into the tavern, the noisy voice in the tavern stopped, and then they stood up excitedly with respectful and excited eyes, as if they were looking at their gods.

    "City Lord....."

    more than a dozen people saluted in unison, their voices were neat and loud, and the whole tavern was buzzing like thousands of troops.

    "You don''t have to be polite. Keep drinking!"

    Di Ping smiles and waves his hand.

    People look excited, eager to look at di Ping, did not sit down, he did not sit, who dare to sit down.

    "Wu An, give everyone a cup of the best jade Luchun, it''s mine!"

    Di Ping saw that this was just a smile. He didn''t care. He looked at Wu''an road.

    "Oh... Long live the city Lord!"

    Suddenly, the tavern burst into a blast, and the roar of jumping feet excited one by one was more intense than that when I saw dipin just now. It seems that the power of wine is greater than that of dipin.

    Yuluchun, the best product in Baotou City, is not one who does not want to drink it. Originally, yuluchun is brewed from refined rice, Ficus carica, Hosta and other varieties of flowers and plants. The taste is very pure and fragrant, which makes people feel refreshed and refreshing after drinking. It is the best wine in the world.

    Yuluchun is the yuluchun brewed from Linggu by Wu''an after the production of Linggu. This wine not only has a natural flavor, but also can replenish physical strength, eliminate fatigue, and has a weak effect of strengthening physique.

    This wine became popular, but the price was too expensive for everyone to drink.

    One crystal coin, one cup but one or two wine, the price is too expensive, they can not afford to drink, many people can only smell the fragrance, only some too greedy can''t stand it, a salary, all spent just to drink a cup of yuluchun.

    But now, with a wave of the city Lord''s hand and a cup for each person, they can finally have a good taste. They don''t have to stay at the bar every day just to smell the fragrance and satisfy their appetite.

    It seems that I can''t wait. Although my body hasn''t moved, my eyes have already floated on the delicate wine vessel in the direction of the wine cabinet. My throat slips one by one, as if swallowing saliva.

    Seeing people''s greedy appearance, di Ping didn''t stay much. He was also willing to make a success of himself. He waved his hand and walked directly to the stairs. As soon as he got to the second floor, he heard an urgent roar from the downstairs, "steward Wu... Serve the wine quickly... This side... This side... Come here first..."

    "these drunkards!"

    When Di Ping heard the roar, he suddenly lost his smile, shook his head and cursed in his heart.

    "The best jade dew spring!"

    Wu Anna''s distinctive clear voice sounded downstairs and reached the second floor.

    All of a sudden, the sound of knocking on the table and smashing the benches broke out downstairs. It was like a vegetable market!

    Di Ping touched his nose with a smile, shook his head, and then walked to the third floor. A light flashed past. The door opened, and he walked into the gate.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    The light in the transfer hall on the third floor is bright as day!

    Di Ping stood in the center of the hall, his hands pressed on the black pillar of inheritance, standing still. Suddenly his eyes opened, and a purple light flashed in his eyes, as bright as the morning stars.

    At this time, di Ping finally understood the role of the system.

    One is to strengthen the physical strength by washing out the energy during the transfer, and then push up the physical strength again to achieve the purpose of strengthening the strength. Therefore, as long as the transfer is made, the strength will be improved a lot.

    The second is to provide a training direction, which will provide you with the corresponding professional skills after the transfer. As for how you practice and what skills you use, this does not affect.

    If you choose a warrior, that''s the attack skill of a warrior. If you choose a diver, you''ll take a flexible and flexible route. Your skills will change according to your professional characteristics. What you choose a mage to give is mage skills and knowledge.

    The system will give each person a career choice according to his or her characteristics, which makes people who practice knowledge zero go a lot less detours.

    Even if Di Ping didn''t recruit Owen and others, and didn''t inherit the information of zhenyangzong, his knowledge of cultivation was very shallow, and the system didn''t give him systematic knowledge, only mentioned some sporadically in the martial arts.

    The more obvious system of career system is very simple and efficient. You don''t need to know too much about it. Just follow the professional system.

    moreover, the three corresponding vocational skills provided by the transfer are also very useful, which can effectively play the combat effectiveness. Even dipin spent his time on the three skills at the beginning.

    Before there is no crystal money to buy war skills, the three professional skills are the fundamental to protect life, is the guarantee of survival, and it is very important to enhance the strength of ordinary awakened people.

    After upgrading to the second level, Diping can transfer to a new career in the pub. This is the advantage of the system of career system. Each level can be transferred once, and new vocational skills can be learned.

    There are two directions for the soldiers to change jobs, one is the guard, the other is the swordsman!

    The guard does not seek to kill, but pursues defense. It is a bit like shield war in the game. In case of danger, he heads ahead to protect his comrades in arms and create opportunities for them to kill. Di Ping will certainly not change this direction.

    Soldiers have another direction: swordsmen. They use light knives or swords to pursue high-efficiency lethality. They are usually skilled and lethal. They are the damage exporters in the team.

    Di Ping chose this direction and became a swordsman.

    The body is washed by energy again, and it is enhanced a little. The strength is almost increased by half a layer, which is quite good. Moreover, the three Rune skills in the mind have also changed.

    Chopping Rune has become a new skill, called Yuanqi chop. Before that, it was pure power and Qi and blood movement, but now Yuanqi chop uses new energy and vitality, and its attack power is many times higher than before.

    The name of collision skill has not changed, but the method of transportation has changed. It not only has the use of strength and Qi and blood, but also has the application of vitality. The explosive force is stronger and the impact distance is longer.

    And has a new ability, when the impact of energy into the physical shock of the enemy''s body energy, instant body numbness.

    You should know that in a battle, even a few seconds can determine the battle, and a moment of stiffness may determine life and death.

    The third skill ridicule disappeared. It was replaced by a new skill called "three sections of vitality chopping", which is similar to the sword strength in the wild wave Sabre technique. In an instant, the three sections of vitality can break armour.

    According to the fury attribute of vitality, the attack power is not weak, which is superimposed with the sabre strength of wild wave sabre, and can break armor completely.

    Moreover, the three-stage yuan Qi chop can not only break armour in three sections, but also cut the first three directions of the body to become a group attack skill.

    Looking at these three skills, di Ping was also a little excited. It was not cheap to buy these skills from the system. Thousands of crystal coins were needed, but the cost of changing jobs was only 300 crystal coins. It was very cost-effective. Even he thought that the three skills were enough now.

    If these three skills are not fully practiced, he is not ready to buy new skills. The monomer, the group and the armour are all available. As long as he can master the strength, the improvement is considerable. He knows the truth that he can''t chew more than one can chew. Sometimes it''s not the more skills, the better, but whether you can make good use of them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    The completion of the transfer, Diping heart light!

    At this point, the task conditions have been basically completed. He now has nearly 150000 crystal coins, some of which are contributed by Xiaobi and him.

    These days, Xiaobi has killed a lot of mutant animals. However, in the resource area, he killed almost all the second-order mutants, or he killed two third-order mutants by using human form warfare.

    A large number of mutant beasts not only provide a large amount of meat, but also harvest a lot of crystal nuclei. The most common crystal nucleus of the third level can also be exchanged for thousand crystal coins, and the second-order crystal nuclei can be exchanged for hundreds of crystal coins. Therefore, the number of crystal coins increases rapidly.

    The second part of the crystal coins was contributed by Kyoto. The day before yesterday, the fighters from Kyoto came again. Thirty people came to change jobs. They also took a lot of equipment and medicine, which made dipin''s pocket more than 20000 crystal coins.

    Due to the large demand for crystal nuclei in Kyoto, the price of crystal nuclei has risen sharply. One of the most common crystal nuclei can also exchange for 100 Jin of grain, which makes a large number of awakened people red eyed and go out of the base to hunt mutant animals one after another.

    Even the army sent a large number of people out of the city. In a few days, there were a few mutated animals around Kyoto. It was true that there were more people and more power. In a few days, more than 10000 crystal nuclei were produced.

    But even so, more than half of the people in Kyoto have not been transferred. Now, one quota in Kyoto has been increased to 200 crystal cores. Many free awakened people are also trying to accumulate crystal cores and hope to transfer their jobs when they have the opportunity.

    Of course, the shock caused by this did not matter. He was excited. Now all the conditions have been met. The only thing is the population.

    "Bingyu, how many people are there in our base now?"

    As soon as he arrived at the city master''s office, he asked Liu Bingyu, who was busy with the case.

    "Ah! Are you back, Lord? "

    Liu Bingyu is frightened at first. She looks up and sees that it is di Ping. The surprise on her face immediately changes into surprise. Her eyebrows are bent like the moon and she smiles.

    "Well! Has the latest census come out? How many people are there now? "

    Dipin nodded and asked again.

    Liu Bingyu saw Di Ping''s face and asked again. She came back to Liu. She quickly opened a folder in front of her and flipped two pages. Then she looked at di Ping and said, "Lord, the data sent by the civil affairs department this morning shows that we have a population of 950300 in our shelter city."

    Then she came out of the back of her desk and handed over the document. Diping took it and looked at it carefully. Her brow gradually relaxed and was getting closer to 100000. As long as there were another 5000 people, the number of people in the shelter city would reach 100000. Today, there should be no problem.

    "Is the search party out today?"

    Di Ping handed the folder to Liu Bingyu.

    "I''m out. In the morning, Xiaobi sets out with three city guards."

    Liu Bingyu replied softly.

    "Do you know where they are going?"

    Dipin asked again.

    Liu Bingyu raised her eyebrows lightly, thought about it and said in a soft voice: "I heard that Captain Xu Sheng said that they went to xibihu Town, which is more than 30 kilometers away from the northwest. There is a gathering place where there are more than 5000 people. It should have arrived by now." Liu Bingyu raised her watch and looked at the time.

    Hearing that Xiaobi has already set out, di Ping is relieved that she should not have a big problem with her. As long as she doesn''t encounter a mutant beast of level 3 or above, Xiaobi can completely solve it.

    At present, there are very few outside mutant beasts above the third level. The highest level that di Ping has ever seen is level 2 and level 9. Now the energy of heaven and earth has not reached the strength to produce the third level mutant beast, unless powerful mutant animals come out of the different world.

    However, this situation is relatively rare, and the probability is very low. According to dipin''s observation, there is no special reason for the powerful mutant beast in the different world. For example, the ChiYan beast last time is only a special case.

    It was led out by Yang Yantai and they didn''t seem to want to go back again, so it just drifted out. Moreover, it seemed to have a destination all the way to the southeast, passing through Zhongzhou city and being met by Diping.

    Let go of heart, di Ping came to the desk and sat down. Liu Bingyu took the overstocked documents for him to review and approve.

    But he didn''t know that the low probability event he thought had happened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    "Retreat... Retreat, retreat..."

    a roar was heard in the sky of xibihu Town, which was filled with anger and panic. It seemed that there was some great danger.

    If Di Ping could hear the roar, it was a fat man and Zhang Liang''s unique voice with broken voice.

    What kind of danger did they encounter, how could they have made a few people so frightened.

    "Quickly set up a defense line to meet the people inside!"

    The four or five hundred people who stayed outside the town were shocked when they heard the roar coming from the town. They looked a little flustered. The noise from the town was amazing.

    The left behind personnel are led by Xu Sheng. When he hears the roar from the town, he is stunned at first, and then reacts. He roars, "hurry up, all the cars start, wait for the retreat at any time, all the soldiers form defense lines, put up their weapons and meet the people in the town!"

    After the baptism of the end of the world, Xu Sheng has grown from an ordinary soldier of Yan state to a fine soldier who has experienced many battles and an excellent commander. He has led more than 400 leopard teams, and there are as many as seven awakened soldiers in the team.

    These soldiers are not the first time to go to the battlefield. They are all elite soldiers who have been baptized by blood and fire. When they hear the order, they move quickly. More than 30 transport trucks have been launched, and the soldiers'' heavy weapons have also been erected. Relying on the trucks, they have formed a fire network against the town.

    And the awakened people have drawn out their weapons and stood in the array, staring solemnly at the mouth of the town, waiting for the arrival of the bloody war.

    As soon as the defense line was built, there were figures shaking at the entrance of the town. In a flash, dozens of city guards rushed out. However, although these people were running and looked frightened, they were not in a panic. They retreated continuously. As soon as they saw that they were elite soldiers trained with speed.

    The fat man took the lead and roared: "Xu Sheng, take out the heavy weapons quickly!"

    One side roar, but also from time to time back to look behind, small eyes with uneasiness, as if there are poisonous snakes and beasts chasing after.

    Boom...

    at this time, there was a roar in the town, as if a building had fallen down, and the sound was terrible.

    Roar!

    A terrible animal roar sounded in the town, just like a blast of thunder. The whole town was buzzing. People in the shelter city only felt their minds vibrated and their chest was oppressed.

    Some of the weakness of the body is the buzzing in the ears, the whole body Qi and blood boiling like boiling water, pale face, dizziness in the brain, and the heart and mouth are suffocating.

    Xu Shenggang''s eyes are fixed on the town, and his eyebrows are twisted into a ball!

    This monster is frightening to hear the roar. Even if he felt his blood and blood surging, his ears roared, his head was a little dull, and he felt uncomfortable. Now his strength has reached level one and level five, and the fierce ape''s fighting strength has reached 40%, and his strength is not weak.

    "It''s really... His grandmother''s, why... There''s no such a strong mutant?"

    The fat man rushed to Xu Sheng''s side and called out a little wheezing.

    "Don''t make any noise. Tell me what''s going on?"

    Xu Shengna had time to listen to the fat man''s nonsense and directly whispered.

    "I... I don''t know?"

    The fat man''s face suddenly became stiff. He felt his head and his face embarrassed.

    "What? I don''t know... I don''t know what you''re doing here? "

    Xu Sheng almost didn''t suffocate at one breath, grabbed the fat man''s chest and scolded angrily.

    "I... I don''t know? It''s Xiaobi. Let''s run. There''s a big danger inside! We just... Ran away... "

    the fat man shrugged innocently.

    "I..."

    Xu Sheng was so depressed that he almost swallowed blood. Looking at the fat man''s face, he was about to smash his fist into a flat one. However, he still loosened the fat man and said, "let''s make up your defense line. What kind of chaos is it?"

    At this time, nearly 800 or 900 soldiers of the city guards led by the fat man and Zhang Liang poured out of the town. Hundreds of people poured into the town. It was really chaotic.

    "Shut up his grandmother, and set up a defense line!"

    Fat man embarrassed hey, a smile, turned a fat face on the ice, facing the crowd is a roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Fortunately, these city guard soldiers are all elite. Although many of them are new recruits, after a period of training, they are also carried by old team members. Their actions are also quick. With a roar from the fat man, it really works.

    Not only his team, but also Zhang Liang''s team members also quickly organized and formed two levels of defense. The firearms and guns in the team were all erected straight to the entrance of the town.

    Boom and boom...

    the roar of the town is endless, just like a sound of sultry thunder, and the angry roar of giant animals. Listening to the movement of the town, it seems that there are two powerful giants fighting in the town, the giant trees are broken and toppling, and the buildings are collapsing, which is amazing.

    Strong winds and waves gushed out of the town, the trees swayed violently and the wind howled. Although it was thousands of miles away, I still felt that the wind was not weak.

    Feeling the pressure of two terror in the town, a person''s heart is restless, there is a thick fear.

    Xu Sheng, fat man and Zhang Liang stood together, looking worried at the direction of the battle. The battle in the town was too fierce. They were worried about Xiaobi girl. They didn''t know if she could beat this terrible beast.

    "Shall we move away? What if Miss bee can''t stop the mutant beast?"

    Zhang Liang said with worry.

    "If you can''t withdraw, how can you leave Miss Xiaobi here alone and go back to the city Lord, you can''t explain it!"

    The fat man quickly shook his head.

    "Fat man, Miss Bi asked us to withdraw, which means that she is not sure about the monster. Let''s go first. Maybe she has some way to retreat. If we are still stuck here, if she can''t beat her retreat, we''ll stop here. Isn''t it a burden to her?"

    Zhang Liang''s expression some anxious admonishment.

    "What do you say, Xu Sheng?"

    The fat man hesitated. Zhang Liang said something reasonable, but he really didn''t know whether to withdraw. Finally, he looked at Xu Sheng and asked.

    Xu Sheng don''t look young, but in a few captains, the most calm and intelligent, fat man is the least like to move his mind, he is idle and tired!

    Xu Sheng looked at the fierce battle in the town. He pondered for a moment and said, "withdraw. We are a complete burden here. Miss Xiaobi is superior in strength. Even if we can''t fight, we must be able to evacuate!"

    "Well! Then arrange people to get on the bus. We''ll wait for Xiaobi as we withdraw! "

    When the fat man saw that Xu Sheng agreed, and both of them looked at him, he could only nod his head.

    Just as the three men were about to give an order, a clear roar came from the town, such as the roar of a tiger or the song of a dragon. It was high pitched and sharp. Moreover, the howl came to the mouth of the town at a very fast speed. It was almost a few breaths before the sound reached the entrance of the town.

    They all changed their faces. They knew who was coming!

    The figure at the entrance of the town flashed, and Xiaobi, dressed in red leather armour, shot out of the town. When he saw the defense line 300 meters away from the town entrance, he immediately widened his eyes, as if a cat had been trampled on his feet. He suddenly looked pale and exclaimed, "why are you still there?"

    Then her rushing body stopped suddenly, and her face turned very ugly!

    At this time, Xiaobi was not in a good condition. Her face was pale and her breath was disordered. Her two bunches of hair on her head had been tilted to one side. Her fur armor was also damaged in many places. Her arms and clothes were broken, showing pieces of wounds, and there were red blood stains on her. It seems that she has experienced a fierce battle, and has not gained the upper hand.

    At this time, Xu Shengji''s heart was pounding. How could they not know that they were in trouble? Xiaobi obviously asked them to run first, but they formed a defensive array according to their previous experience. This missed the event. Xiaobi could have walked back calmly, but now it is difficult for him to retreat when people are here.

    Roar!

    At this time, there was an earth shaking roar from behind!

    Xiaobi''s face is a change, she is a small face angry iron green, mercilessly glared at Xu Sheng and others, and then slowly turned to look at the town.

    Although the character is a little bit perverse, but does not prevent Xiaobi is a responsible girl, di Ping will give these people to herself, she has to take these people back.

    Boom! The big trees were broken and the branches were flying in disorder. A huge dark green shadow hit countless broken branches and leaves. They jumped out of the town street and landed in a crash. The huge body fell like a mountain, and the ground vibrated. Trucks jumped up in shock, and the soldiers on the ground were shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    When people saw the monster''s appearance, almost all of them took a breath of cold air and looked scared!

    The monster is 5.6 meters tall and over 30 meters long. It is a bit like the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the dinosaur world, but it is different. T.Rex has short front feet and long back feet, and stands on both feet.

    But this mutant beast is four, and its limbs are as long as four pillars, supporting a huge body.

    The head of the monster is like a overlord''s dragon head, covered with green pimples, like a toad, which makes people feel sick and afraid. A pair of green eyes are vicious and merciless.

    There are two pairs of flat and short angles on the head, just like two iron shovels on the head. They are very strange. They are full of sharp and ferocious teeth like serrated teeth. The sound of steel friction can be heard between opening and closing.

    It''s covered with dark green bone armor. It''s as dense and terrifying as snake scales. It''s iron like in the sun. It must be very hard at a glance.

    As soon as the monster landed, he saw the crowd, and his pupils flashed green. He was excited to give out a huge roar. The earth was shaking, the boundless jungle was shaking, and the leaves were shaking. It seemed that the whole world was subdued in this terrible roar.

    People felt as if they had been hit with a stick in their heads. They were suddenly confused and their ears were buzzing. Almost all the soldiers of the city guards were shocked to vomit blood, and many weak people were shocked to faint.

    Even if it is a group of awakened people can not be immune, many people were shocked by the mouth of blood, one by one to see the mutant beast in the eyes of panic.

    This giant beast is too terrible, just a huge roar will almost kill a crowd, how powerful that strength must be, more powerful than the previous King Kong who attacked the city.

    The mutant beast roared like a fierce beast in ancient times. It was threatening the heaven and earth. It was ferocious, bloody, and tyrannical. It was so powerful that people could not resist.

    "Big guy, let''s play again..."

    Xiaobi looks at the roaring monster. Suddenly, her eyes are cold and she stops drinking. A strong breath suddenly breaks out from her body, and the momentum is vertical and horizontal. It is like a sharp knife to smash the leaves around.

    In the eyes of all the people, Xiaobi''s body suddenly lifted up, only two heads short, and her body became strong. She looked like a giant woman, even her voice became rough and crazy. She roared and rushed towards the monster.

    This is Xiaobi who finally uses her talent skill, the power of gangxiong. Once she becomes powerful, her fighting consciousness becomes extremely terrifying. She can be called a fighting body. Xiaobi has never used it in front of others, but just wants to keep her image.

    Now in order to save people, she had to give up her image and become the giant woman, which made her extremely unhappy and filled with anger. Now all the hatred was put on the giant beast.

    She moved, the beast also moved, a man and a beast rushed together.

    Boom!

    At the beginning of the battle, it turned white hot. It started to fight hard and hard. The roaring sound was incessant. The fierce energy was shooting around. All the trees around were injured. The leaves were swept away by the air force. The trunk, if touched by them, would be instantly smashed like rotten wood, and the sawdust would fly all over the sky.

    Everyone was stunned. At this time, they realized that Xiaobi''s fighting power was not all that she had shown before. Now it should be her real strength. It''s too terrible to fight against the powerful mutant beast.

    "Asshole... You don''t quit yet!"

    Just at this time, Xiaobi''s Jiao roar came from the battlefield, and her action was just a meal. She was swept by the monster''s tail and flew five or six meters. However, she was also very strong, and she even yelled at the mutant again.

    "Everybody get in the car, get out of here!"

    Xiao Bi scolded, three faces a burst of Sao hot, this time how can be distracted, three people immediately roared.

    At the command, the city guards moved quickly and quickly ran to the truck. The truck also started to move and slowly accelerated, while the city guard soldiers ran and jumped onto the truck.

    "Roar!"

    The monster seems to find that people on this side began to retreat. It immediately got angry and ran away. It roared angrily. She gave up Xiaobi and rushed to the team.

    "You can''t go there... Tianlong fist"

    Xiaobi suddenly yelled, flashed in front of the monster, and hit the monster''s head with a fist.

    Roar!

    As if a dragon chant rings in everyone''s mind.

    On Xiaobi''s fist, a yellow vigorous gas like a dragon head pours towards the monster. When the dragon head comes out, the whole space seems to be shaking and fluctuating. A strong pressure sweeps around suddenly. Within a few meters, the air becomes thick and heavy, like a mass of mercury. Everything changes very slowly in this range.

    Flying into the broken branches and leaves, as if to the grinder, the instant collapse into powder!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    The monster seemed to feel the horror of the blow, and a trace of solemnity and uneasiness flashed through its yellow and green pupils.

    It suddenly bowed his head, let go of his forehead, and met Xiaobi''s fist with a pair of flat angles like a shovel.

    Boom!

    A loud noise, like a shell explosion, suddenly the vigorous gas overflows. The Yellow vigorous force all over the sky is like a sharp blade, crushing all the leaves within 10 meters, and even the ground is cracked with traces of the blade.

    Whoa! The strong wind blows up, rolls up a big dust, flies all over the sky.

    Whoa!

    Thirty meters away, the glass in the upstairs was unable to withstand such a big shock. A large number of glass fragments fell down and fell on the ground, making a crisp sound.

    Xu Shengji, who was ready to get on the bus and leave, stopped, looking in the direction of the battlefield with expectation and worry in their eyes. At this time, many city guards turned back and focused on the battlefield.

    "No! She''s hurt

    When the smoke and dust dissipated, Xu Sheng''s pupils suddenly shrank and exclaimed.

    At this time, all the people saw that Xiaobi was more than 10 meters away from the battlefield and stood opposite to the monster. One of the two flat corners on the monster''s head was broken, and the fracture was still bleeding.

    At this time, Xiaobi''s body has been restored to its original shape. Her red armor has been broken in more places. Her sleeves on her arms are all shattered, revealing her white skin, but it is full of bloodstains.

    She was covering her chest with one hand and panting violently. Her pretty face was pale, and a wisp of red blood flowed down the white corner of her mouth, which was extremely dazzling, like a red rose in the snow.

    Roar!

    The monster was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he was angry. A pair of yellow and green pupils suddenly looked at Xiaobi, showing a fierce and strong killing intention.

    Xiaobi did not fear, with the back of her hand full of wounds, gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. With a pair of round big eyes, she kept a close eye on the monster, which showed unyielding and perseverance.

    If Di Ping was here, she would be very surprised. The little girl who always likes to work with herself should have such a character, which is totally different from the arrogance and rudeness shown before. She is a very resolute and kind girl.

    The monster suddenly moved and rushed to Xiaobi. It was not as clumsy as many monsters showed.

    "Go..."

    Xiaobi suddenly looked back, and then with a clear look in her eyes, she went to meet the tight beast with a beautiful voice. Her energy was stirring like wind and thunder, and a strong momentum rose from her delicate body. It seemed that her power was not weaker than that of a monster.

    Bang! One man and one beast fought together again. Xiaobi''s fists were like thunder. Each fist seemed to move the void. The shock of the shock made the ground tremble. However, the monster moved quickly. It seemed that every part of the body could cause damage. It was a monster born for killing.

    Although it looks like a close match, anyone can see that Xiaobi is holding on. She was almost bitten by a monster several times, and even more once, she was swept by a monster''s tail on her body. All of us were shocked.

    Looking at Xiaobi, who is bleeding all over and pours at the monster again and again, at this moment, many people''s eyes are red, showing their impatience and unwillingness. A girl is fighting to death, but they can only escape, which makes many people feel depressed and want to go crazy.

    "Captain, we can''t go. Let''s fight the monster!"

    All of a sudden, a young city guard''s eyes turned red and roared.

    "Yes, I''ll kill it if we bite so many of us!"

    "We can die, Xiaobi girl can''t die, let''s stop the monster and save her down!"

    "Captain, kill me!"

    A roar from the young team members aroused the fire in the hearts of more city guards. A crowd of red eyes roared

    the fat man was the most emotional. Looking at the little blue blood battle, his eyes turned red. Now a audience roared, and suddenly the blood surged upward, and a voice of "if you are not afraid of death, follow me!" And then you jump off the truck.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    As soon as the fat man jumped out of the car, more than a dozen people jumped down, just like dumplings, and there were more people to jump behind.

    "Stop it all!"

    When Xu Sheng saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened and his expression was appalled. He roared angrily.

    "If you don''t go, let''s go!"

    The fat man stopped and looked back at Xu Sheng.

    "You son of a bitch!"

    "When can you grow up? Last time you killed more than a dozen brothers recklessly, how many people do you want to kill?"

    "I..."

    when the fat man rushed out of his body, he suddenly turned back, his eyes spewed out angry flames, staring at Xu Sheng, and opening his mouth, he wanted to scold. But the next moment, his mouth was half open, but he was frozen. His face was like pig liver. His eyes flashed with pain, his neck was blue, and his hand holding the Tomahawk creaked.

    This is the pain in his heart. He often dreams that a group of brothers are crying in the mouth of the mutant beast with blood all over his body, asking him to save himself. He always wakes up in a sweat, and then cries like a child. This matter is known by several middle and senior levels in the base, so no one will mention it easily.

    There was also a trace of pain in Xu Sheng''s eyes. He knew that it was the biggest harm to the fat man to uncover the scar. But he had to expose it. The fat man was reckless, and he would not buy anyone''s account except the city Lord. If he didn''t speak more seriously, he would not listen at all. He had to wait for this matter and plead with the fat brother!

    His eyes sank again, looked at the fat man and said in a deep voice: "fat man, are you useful to go up there? Xiaobi girl to die to earn our life, you easily to the funeral, you can afford her? If something happens to you and these brothers are going to have an accident, how can you tell the city Lord, and can you trust him? "

    Xu Sheng''s words are very heavy. Every word is heavy. The fat man''s waist bends down, and the sweat on his face rolls down like a ball.

    "Stop it!"

    Zhang Liang looked at the gray eyes of the fat man, and he couldn''t bear to pull him.

    Xu Sheng is not moved, his eyes like electricity staring at the fat man, waiting for his answer.

    Bang!

    The fat man and Xu Sheng looked at each other for a moment, and his eyes flashed with sadness. With a heavy axe, he hit the ground with a splash of cement, which made a big hole in the ground. Then he walked back with a face of ash.

    Seeing that the fat man walked back to the truck, Xu felt relieved and the tension eased a little. But no one could relax. Xiaobi was still fighting with the monster!

    At this time, Xiaobi''s breath was disordered, her face was pale as white paper, and her movements began to change slowly, but the monster was still crazy.

    "What should Xu Sheng do now?"

    Zhang Liang also asked anxiously.

    "It''s too late to retreat now, and she can''t leave Xiaobi behind. If she wants to retreat, the monster will stare at her. Now the only way is to ask the city Lord for help!"

    Xu Sheng looks at the battlefield with a dignified expression.

    "Lord? I''m afraid the city Lord can''t beat this monster, right

    Zhang Liang is a Leng, looked back at the monster, some worried way.

    "You can''t understand the city Lord''s methods!"

    Xu Sheng''s eyes filled with pride and worship, in his eyes as if there were no city Lord can not do, there is no monster can not win.

    Zhang Liang''s eyes were filled with adoration and excitement. Among the guards and awakeners of the whole shelter City, Diping is the pronoun of invincibility, and is the idol and hero of all people.

    "What are you waiting for? Send a letter to the city Lord. If it''s too late, something will happen to Xiaobi! "

    Seeing that Xu Sheng was still in a daze, Zhang Liang hastened to say.

    Xu Sheng also responded. He quickly raised his wrist and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Qing, send the highest level signal for help to the city Lord!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Di Ping sat at his desk reading the documents accumulated in the past few days. There are 100000 people in Zhongzhou, a densely populated provincial capital, which is only a large town. Moreover, these people are gathered in a city with a small area, so we can imagine how many things there are.

    We have to worry about food, drink, housing, transportation, use and so on. Although there are various departments in charge, most of the work has been done.

    But that''s it. He hasn''t moved for nearly an hour. He is looking at the urban construction plan sent by the construction department.

    This is a big project, related to the development of the city!

    At present, it is not a problem to satisfy 100000 people, but what about 200000 and 500000 people?

    Di Ping is ambitious, and he doesn''t believe that the system will only release a task about the number of population once. There must be another task in the future. He has to prepare for the future. What if the system releases another 500000 people?

    Therefore, he told Luo quanyue to make a plan of urban rules according to the current urban area. Unexpectedly, Luo Quanyou handed it in only a few days.

    As soon as he saw it, it was not bad. Although there were many places that didn''t agree with him, there were no big problems in the general direction. He could see that there were masters playing tricks. The rules were very professional. The living area, the commercial area and even the underground pipe network were taken into consideration.

    Although the urban area is not big, this map will never be designed by one person.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    Di Ping was thinking about the improvement of the plan when a quick knock on the door interrupted his thoughts.

    Liu Bingyu quickly stood up and quickly walked to the door. He saw a sweating city guard standing at the door.

    "Miss Liu!"

    Seeing that Liu Bingyu was Liu Bingyu, the soldiers of the city guard immediately saluted him, and then said in a hurry: "there is a team of people outside the city who are looking for the city master! It''s from Quancheng base! "

    "Oh Liu Bingyu smell speech, Liu Mei a pick way: "spring city base, how did they run to Zhongzhou?"

    "Bingyu, let him in!"

    At this time, di Ping''s indifferent voice came from the room.

    On hearing this, the soldier of the city guard was immediately happy. He came to report the news to see the city Lord at close range. It was a kind of honor in his opinion.

    "Come in!"

    Liu Bingyu opened the door and said with a smile.

    "Yes, it is..." the soldier nodded excitedly, and then cautiously followed Liu Bingyu into the office. His legs trembled with excitement. When he saw Di Ping behind his desk, he became more excited. He didn''t know which leg to take first. It seemed that he could not walk well.

    "The visitor said that he came from Quancheng base?"

    Di Ping looked up at the soldier and asked softly.

    "Report to... That the city Lord... Is..."

    This city guard soldier immediately body a Zheng, shudder voice way.

    Liu Bingyu looked at the soldier''s appearance, and suddenly the corner of her mouth showed a glimmer of bright smile!

    At this time, di Ping didn''t care about the excited look of the soldiers of the city guard. He saw too much of this situation and was not surprised. Now he was thinking about who would come from Quancheng base. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "who are the people coming?"

    "Nine people came, and one of them, with a big iron gun, said that he knew the city Lord. If he mentioned his name, the city Lord certainly knew him!"

    After the initial tension, the city guard soldiers are calming down and returning to Diping.

    "Oh! What''s his name? "

    Di Ping''s eyes immediately brightened and asked in an urgent voice.

    "It''s called... Cao... Ruida!"

    City guards seem to be suddenly unable to remember the name, grabbed the head, suddenly eyes a bright, urgent way.

    "Cao Ruida!"

    Di Ping repeated, smiling in his eyes!

    If you really judge from yourself, the person who comes from the base of Quancheng is his friend Cao Ruida who knows in Quancheng!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    "Lord, do you know this Cao Ruida?"

    Liu Bingyu saw the smile on di Ping''s face with joy, so she asked with a smile.

    "Well!" Di Ping, smiling and nodding his head, said: "a friend I met last time when I went to Quancheng. He was very forthright and had the demeanor of an ancient knight errant. He was a friend to be made with."

    "Oh! There are not many people who can be praised by the city Lord. I want to see what kind of person this is

    Liu Bingyu, Liu Mei, said with a smile.

    "Ha ha!" On hearing the speech, di Ping said with a smile: "then you will be disappointed. He is not a handsome young man. On the contrary, he is a bit... Well! The smell of fierce Zhang Fei

    "Cluck! Then I''ll see you more! "

    Liu Bingyu immediately covered her mouth, Jiao began to smile, a pair of pretty eyes bent into two crescent.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    Cao Ruida stood at the gate of the shelter city and looked at the magnificent city. His heart was full of ups and downs. He was still thinking about the message that Ouyang Zhen had told him. The di Ping brothers he knew were actually the City owners of this huge city.

    And the purpose of their trip is to see their own Di brothers, with the order of Ouyang Zhen.

    Looking back at the tired look behind him, all of his teammates with damaged armour, he has some bitterness in his heart.

    How many hardships he had suffered, how many battles and how many dangers he had suffered. Now he thought that he still had some chills in his heart. The outside world was even more cruel than he thought.

    They came from Quanzhou and walked for seven or eight days. It was really high mountains and long road. It was full of dangerous mountains and evil waters. On this trip, there were 11 of them, but now there are only nine left, and two comrades in arms have fallen on the road.

    Although he didn''t join the special forces for a long time, these people were all partners who had experienced life and death, and formed deep feelings. It can be said that he was as close as brothers. He felt sad to see the brothers fall at the mouth of the mutant beast.

    Fortunately, he had a bottle of medicine to protect his life. Otherwise, he fell down. He reached out to touch the glass bottle in his arms that he was not willing to throw away. He felt excited, "this is from brother Di!" He raised his eyes to the towering city gate, with expectation in his eyes and a trace of uneasiness. "Finally I can see brother Di, but I don''t know he knows me Cao Ruida!"

    His vision is a little fuzzy, it seems that something moistens his eyes, he seems to see a group of people coming towards this side, and the first one he vaguely seems to know... Brother Di!

    Cao Ruida suddenly an excited, anxiously wiped his eyes, and then determined to see. His eyes widened, his face showed ecstasy, raised his big hand and waved violently, "brother Di!"

    Since Cao Ruida came to meet him at the gate of Bingcheng, he must be welcomed by Cao Ruida.

    He had just passed through the square, 30 or 40 meters away from the gate. At a glance, he saw Cao Ruida''s very conspicuous big man, like a black iron tower, and the domineering gun in his hand.

    At this time, Cao Ruida also saw him, was excited to wave to him, he immediately showed a smile on his face, stepped up to meet Cao Ruida.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Five or six awakened people and nearly a hundred city guards guarding the gate saw the arrival of Diping saluting Qiqi. His actions were neat and his voice was loud. The gate of the city was buzzing and powerful.

    Cao Ruida was frightened by such a situation. They looked at the young people who were walking towards the dragon and tiger. They were shocked in their eyes, and could not help but exclaim in their hearts, "good prestige!"

    Di Ping just nodded slightly, and kept on walking, and quickened a few steps to meet him. More than ten meters away, he burst out laughing and said, "brother Cao, long time no see!"

    "Dee... Brother, good... Long time no see!"

    Cao Ruida hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. Seeing Di Ping''s greeting, he raises his hands and answers with hesitation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    However, di Ping didn''t seem to see Cao Ruida''s hesitation. He gave Cao Ruida a warm bear hug and said with a hearty smile, "brother Cao, I didn''t expect you to come to Zhongzhou. I''m so surprised and so happy!"

    He was really happy. Cao Ruida was generous and generous, and he was a good man. He didn''t show his strength at the beginning last time in Quancheng. Cao Ruida was still very friendly to himself. Even if his brothers were hostile to him, he still tried to fight against the public and was enthusiastic about di Ping.

    Two people drink and chat, enough to talk at night, but also talk about martial arts, smell chicken dance, not happy!

    "Brother Di..... The Lord of the city, I''m here to..."

    Cao Ruida''s eyes were also excited, but he was not a stupid boy who didn''t understand anything. Looking at di Ping''s current status, he felt that some of his brothers could not be called "exit", and his name was changed to "city Lord".

    "What city Lord! There are only brothers here, no city Lord! "

    Before Cao Ruida finished speaking, he was interrupted by Di Ping. He stretched out his fist and gave him a blow in his chest. He said solemnly: "brother Cao, this is not your character. No matter what my status is, you are my brother, and you will always be a brother. If you think that di Ping is not a brother, you can not call me brother!"

    Cao Ruida smelled the speech, his eyes showed a strong feeling, his voice trembled slightly, "I... I know, di... Brother!"

    "That''s right! Ha ha... ''

    Di Ping clapped Cao Ruida''s arm and burst into laughter. Then he grabbed his arm and took it and walked: "go, brother Cao, you invited me to drink last time. Today, when I came to Zhongzhou, I''ll treat you to drink, and we''ll be drunk!"

    However, Cao Ruida was holding Di Ping''s hand and embarrassed: "brother Di, please wait a moment, I''ll introduce you some friends!"

    At this time, Diping also remembered that he seemed to forget the eight people standing not far behind him.

    "Brother Di, this is Lei Bing, captain of our Quancheng special corps!"

    Cao Ruida stretched out his hand and stood in front of a group of people not far away from him.

    Di Ping looked at the past and saw this man with a tiger''s back, a bee waist, a sword eyebrow and a tiger''s eyes. His eyes were sharp as electricity. He had a long sword with a sheath on his back. He looked like an ancient chivalrous man. His back was straight and his momentum was fierce like a scabbard sword.

    Without waiting for Di Ping to say anything, Lei Bing first stepped forward to di Ping, saluted Di Ping, and then started early. Lang Sheng said, "Hello, di Chengzhu! I''m Lei Bing, leader of the special team of Quancheng base. I''m ordered by Ouyang, the commander of Quancheng base, to meet the Lord of Di City. Officer Ouyang asked me to take him to say hello to di Chengzhu! "

    "It''s captain ray. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you." Di grinned and held out his hand. Then Wen said, "thank you for the memory of general Ouyang. If I have a chance, I will go to Quancheng to see him in person."

    He knows Ouyang Zhen. It should be said that he knows this man!

    Before the end of the world, Ouyang Zhen was also one of the top figures in the Yan state. He controlled one of the seven military regions and held more than 100000 strong soldiers. As long as you know something about the state affairs, who doesn''t know this Ouyang Zhen!

    Ouyang is one of the eight big families in Kyoto, and Ouyang Zhen is the mainstay of Ouyang family and the highest officer of Quancheng base.

    The people he sent from Quancheng must have the same purpose as those from Kyoto. He came to send money again. He immediately showed a smile on his face and was very welcome to the God of wealth.

    "Di Chengzhu, we Quancheng base want to cooperate with di Chengzhu, talk about..."

    Lei Bing saw Di Ping''s attitude, and immediately felt happy. It seemed that this trip should be very smooth. He was preparing to take advantage of Di Ping''s pleasure in meeting Cao Ruida and wanted to make a decision on cooperation. However, he was interrupted by Di Ping just half of what he said.

    "Captain Lei, we don''t talk about cooperation in advance. You''ve come all the way to the shelter City, and you''ll have a good rest. Brother Cao, I''ll borrow it. Our brother hasn''t seen him for some time. We want to have a good chat. I wonder if it''s ok?"

    Lei Bing was also a man who understood, and immediately said with a smile, "thank you, Lord Di, for your concern. We are really tired and tired. We need a good rest." Then he looked at Cao Ruida and said: "Ruida brother, you and Di City lord talk about the old, we will talk about it later!" Then he secretly winked at Cao Ruida.

    All of this di Ping see clearly, but he did not smile at the look, but the next moment his face suddenly changed.

    Di Di бдбд

    a series of piercing alarms came from di Ping''s wrist. All of us looked at it. Lei Bing, who was winking at Cao Ruida, also turned his head to look at di Ping''s wrist. The sound was so rapid that it was as if something important had happened.

    What''s going on?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "Get on!"

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly. He knew that this was the highest level of help signal he set. If he could not intercept the signal, he could not stop the alarm directly, so he was afraid that he missed the signal. Once the signal was out of order, he cried with deep face.

    He could not have anyone else present at this time, and this signal might be a matter of life.

    "Pa!"

    The light moved, and he shot from the watch. Xu Sheng''s anxious face appeared in front of Diping. He could not say hello when he saw Diping. He cried out in a hurry: "the Lord, we have encountered a powerful beast of variation. Miss Bi is not injured. Now the form is in critical condition. Please ask the Lord for support!"

    Xu Sheng was anxious and panicked, but he was still organized and said things clearly in a breath.

    "What?"

    Hearing about the incident, he was surprised. If there was a small Bi accident, dapia would not blame herself for coming out. He came to think more and said, "Xu Sheng, you immediately open the position, I will come in two minutes, I must insist on it, and in any case, we must ensure the safety of Xiaobi!"

    "It''s the city Lord!"

    Xu Sheng looks firm and upright, then closes the watch, takes out a locating stone, opens and puts it on the flat ground beside him.

    Then, he looked at the little bi who was chasing the monster, left and right, and he didn''t have the skill of parry. He flashed through the perseverance in his eyes. He took a deep breath and shouted: "everyone gets off the bus, sets up the defense line, stops the mutant beast with fire, saves Miss sprite. We can get there in two minutes!"

    "Get off the car! Get off the bus, build up the defense line! "

    Zhang Liang also roared, and then jumped off the truck.

    The city guards, who had been holding for half a day, roared and rushed out of the car, and the heavy weapons on the truck were all back on the shelf, pointing directly at the monsters.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдIt is not too late for Diping to turn off his watch. He shot out into the city with his body shape and move. The speed is as fast as lightning. When the people come back to God, Diping has shot more than 50 meters away. His roar is also far away: "brother Cao, Captain Lei, I have to do something, and I will go back and go to you again! Ice jade helps me arrange them... "Br >

    when his voice falls, Diping has shot more than 200 meters away, and then he disappears in the sight of the public as soon as he flashed.

    Lei Bing and caoreida all stared at the lightning like figure of Di Ping. After a long time, they came back to God, and they all swallowed their saliva and gave a strong shock in their eyes.

    "What a fast speed!"

    Lei Bing murmured in his way.

    Cao Ruida was more volatile in his heart. He knew that the di brother was strong. He had seen it before. But now it seems to be stronger and faster than before, just like a light and stone fire.

    Bombardment......

    a number of organ guns and bullets pour towards the monster, and prevent it from chasing the little bi who is already in a very blood mess.

    The red bullet hit the monster, making a sound. The gun bullets were not enough to penetrate the bone armor of the monster. However, the monster became more irritable. It angrily roared at the direction of the position, and then gave up Xiaobi to rush to the position.

    "Launch rocket!"

    Xu Sheng''s calm command.

    The roar of a roar made more than ten rockets fly out and rush towards the monster. The monster even hides. More than ten rockets are shot on the monster. Suddenly, a startling explosion erupts, and the strong fire and smoke cover the monster.

    Roar! A roar, a terrible momentum from the smoke and fire rise, the flame is like a wind, like a huge dragon, roaring to the position.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    "Ah! Get out of the way

    The city guard soldiers of the first line of defense suddenly jumped out of the truck and retreated to the second line of defense. They did not dare to stay in the face of the terrible fire dragon, which was simply beyond human resistance.

    Boom! With a loud noise, the fire dragon saved a hundred meters and hit three trucks in the first line of defense, and the trucks were immediately engulfed by the fire dragon.

    At the next moment, the truck exploded violently. Several city guards retreated slowly and were engulfed by the fire dragon when they were still in the air. The only one who came and let out a scream was instantly ignited. The next moment, no bones were left by the strong explosion.

    The eyes of Xu Sheng and others flashed with horror. They could not imagine that a defense line could not even be blocked by a monster. In an instant, it was flattened by a monster. It was afraid that such a terrible monster could not be stopped by these city guards for a minute, for fear that the city Lord was so busy that he could only come to collect the corpses of the people.

    "Here comes the monster. Shoot!"

    Just at this time, the fire of the truck suddenly exploded, and the flames spread like fireworks. The monster''s huge body had been squeezed out of the sea of fire, with fire and smoke on its body. It was like a huge flame beast, which was extremely terrifying.

    Seeing this terrible monster, everyone''s heart was trembling, even the awakened one was frightened. The courage rising in the heart dropped rapidly, and many soldiers'' hands holding guns began to shake.

    Dadadada...

    the five mechanism guns roared wildly and spewed out flames. However, when the fire bullets hit the monster, they couldn''t even shoot through their leather armor, and they were scattered and scattered. Everyone''s eyes showed strong helplessness when they saw this scene.

    Looking at the fast approaching monster, all the soldiers are fighting for their lives and shooting wildly, while a dozen awakened people have stood up with determination on their faces and weapons in their hands.

    Although the nerves in the palms of one hand are all sweat, thinking that they may die in the next moment, a trace of sadness naturally rises in many people''s hearts.

    "Die for me!"

    Just at this time, a Jiao drink rings, all people look at the past, see a red figure from the sky.

    "Miss Bi!"

    All the people who saw it screamed with surprise on their faces. Now only miss Bi can stop the monster.

    The monster also suddenly turned around, looked up, but it just looked up, Xiaobi has arrived, boom! With a loud noise, Xiaobi held a huge stone tablet and hit the monster''s head like a meteorite.

    Bang! The monster was also hit by this powerful blow and climbed on the ground, and the other spade shaped flat angle on its head finally stepped forward, and the last one was broken.

    Roar! The monster roared and shook her head. The huge force threw Xiaobi out and then opened her mouth to Xiaobi.

    Poof! A stream of green liquid spurted out towards Xiaobi flying in the air.

    The liquid gave out a strong odor, which diffused in the air. The smell was incomparable. All the people who smelled it were stinging in their eyes, as if they were stimulated by a strong poisonous gas, and their brains were dizzy.

    Venom!

    All the people looked at this green pungent liquid with astonishment. They had no idea that the monster could still spray poison.

    Xiaobi is not in the right state at this time. She closes her eyes and droops weakly, as if a soft autumn leaf is flying with the wind. She is about to be sprayed with this poison.

    "Ah! Miss Bi, be careful

    Many yelled in horror.

    Xu Sheng, fat man and Zhang Liang''s eyes were red. Xu Sheng jumped down from the top of the car and rushed to Xiaobi with a roar. Fat and Zhang Liang also jumped out of the car and ran after him.

    Just from some distance, with the speed of three people when they arrive, I''m afraid the venom has also arrived, but the three people still have no hesitation.

    Because the city Lord said that we should ensure the safety of Miss Bi in any case!

    At this time, no one saw it. After the position, the air suddenly fluctuated, a white light flashed suddenly, and then a figure appeared.

    At this time, everyone''s attention is on Xiaobi, and no one has noticed this scene.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Sometimes the power of people is really amazing, Xu Shengyan can''t seem to be able to, he roared, "collision!" The body suddenly ejected, like a shell, instantly shot more than 20 meters, and then rose to the sky, stretched out his hands to Xiaobi.

    As soon as Xu Sheng''s hands touched Xiaobi''s body, a powerful force suddenly burst into his body. His arm suddenly bent, and a clear click came out. His strength could not hold the impact of Xiaobi.

    Bang! Xiaobi hit his chest like a stone.

    Poof! Xu Sheng''s blood spurted out and his body flew upside down. His face was as white as a piece of white paper. His eyes were full of pain, but he still held Xiaobi tightly.

    "Xu Sheng!" After catching up with the fat two people suddenly face big change, fat man exclaimed, fat body unexpectedly soared to the sky and caught the two people who fell down.

    Bang! With a dull sound, the fat man was hit on the ground by the powerful impact force, and then he retreated backward. Fortunately, Zhang Liang rushed forward to support his body. The three men were smooth for two meters before they stood still. His face was flushed and his eyes flashed with pain.

    Three people just stopped, but the sky like a torrential rain of venom also arrived, but at this time three people were injured, they want to hide also can not escape.

    "Captain, be careful"

    at this time, the city guard soldiers in the position screamed in succession.

    "Block it with your body!"

    Although the corners of his mouth were still bleeding and his face was in pain, his expression was extremely calm. He held Xiaobi tightly in one arm and roared ferociously.

    Then he suddenly turned around to protect Xiaobi in front of him, ready to use his back to catch the poison.

    The fat man and Zhang Liang looked at the falling poison without hesitation. They went to Xu Sheng''s side and prepared to use their bodies to block the poison. When the fat man flashed in front of the three people, his eyes turned red and he was staring at the falling poison. His face was full of excitement. It seemed that there was no fear and fear at all, but there was a trace of relief in his eyes.

    However, at the next moment, a strange scene appeared that made everyone break their glasses. When a large amount of venom was about to fall on people, it suddenly stopped.

    It was as if it had been stopped in the air, as if there was a magic magician performing stillness. The rain all over the sky suddenly stopped, just like time was still.

    This scene is very strange. There are more than 1000 people on the scene. They are all holding their breath. They are still and frightening. All of them are looking at the invisible existence that protects the four fat people in it like a bubble.

    The sudden silence makes the fat man who is waiting for death suddenly realize that he may be dead. It may be that he has entered the dark hell. All of a sudden, his body feels chilly and chilly. He thinks that death is the feeling of loneliness and cold!

    However, a moment later, he felt something wrong. He felt that Zhang Liang''s powerful hand was still holding his own arm. Moreover, he doubted that there was nothing left on his face, let alone pain. Could this poison be so severe that he could not feel the toxicity and die?

    The fat man suddenly opened his eyes. He wanted to see whether he was dead or not. When he saw that the poison was fixed in the void, he was confused. Was it Buddha who came here to protect him.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, all of a sudden, the speed of the gunshot towards the monster was as fast as the poison.

    The monster was also confused by the sudden appearance of the scene just now.

    However, when it saw a large amount of green venom reflected back, its eyes also flashed fear, hair also a low roar, dodged to hide.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    The monster wanted to run, but it was late. The speed of the venom shot was too fast, as if it was breaking through the space limit, and it was on the monster in an instant.

    the sound of a torrential rain beating the banana leaves sounded over the whole battlefield. The venom hit the monster, and immediately poured rain on the red steel plate, emitting a steaming mist, and the sound of nourishing, immediately sent out a pungent smell in the air.

    Whew...

    the monster let out a fierce roar, as if they were suffering from unbearable pain. Even if a group of people listened to it, they felt cold in their hearts.

    It''s a terrible sound. It''s like a hell devil in a frying pan.

    In particular, the place where the monster''s body was burned by the venom was blazing with white smoke. Large areas of flesh and blood were corroded and fell off like mud, and soon the bones and flowers were exposed.

    Seeing this scene, all the people felt numb in their scalp and groin, and a kind of extreme fear welled up in their hearts.

    Originally a face determined, block in front of the three people, ready to die bravely fat see this scene, pupil suddenly shrink, can''t help shaking two times.

    He was not afraid of death, but he died like this. He really didn''t want to die. If he had seen it before, he would not dare to fight in front of him.

    He wants to find a wife in the underworld with his handsome appearance?

    I''m afraid it''s a ghost to be poisoned like this! He is a fat man who pays attention to personal image and appearance. Even if he is a ghost, he has to be a handsome ghost!

    But at this time no one to care about what fat people think, all people''s hearts have raised a question, how is this going on?

    "Everybody back off!"

    At this time, a clear voice suddenly exploded in the ears of the people.

    This voice they are too familiar, familiar with only the first word, they know who this is, almost all people exclaim: "it is the city Lord!"

    With the cry, Shua! A gray and white figure shot out from behind the position.

    Although he is very fast, everyone is sure that this is not the Lord. Who is he?

    All the faces showed excitement and excitement. When the city Lord arrived, the monster was dead. This is what everyone thought at this time.

    All the people''s eyes surged with blazing light and looked at the figure that was flying towards the mutant beast. The fear subsided in their hearts. The Lord of the city came and the monster was dead. It seemed that as long as there was this figure, they would never be afraid.

    Yes, this is dipin!

    As soon as he landed on the ground, he saw that Xiaobi was hit and flew. A large amount of venom went towards Xiaobi mask like a dark cloud, while Xu Shengsan rushed forward to save the people.

    It is 200 meters away from him here. No matter how fast he is, he can not rush to save people immediately. At the moment of emergency, he can only use his energy to lay down the spiritual barrier to block the poison for the four people.

    However, just for a while, he felt that the poison was corroding his mental power, and the consumption of mental power increased greatly. He was shocked. The poison was so terrible that even his mental power could be corroded.

    He did not dare to hold the poison with his mental strength. He was about to shake the poison away. Suddenly, he had an idea. He used the poison as a flying knife to attack the monster.

    The venom was so strong that the monster''s body could not resist it. Sure enough, the body of the monster was corroded as if it had been burned by strong acid,

    however, it was a good thing for dipin. The monster was not even an opponent of Xiaobi, and it was very difficult for him to deal with it, unless he used a figure puppet.

    And now the monster is burned by its own venom. Isn''t it just cheap?

    So he gave a big drink. The whole person didn''t stop to rush towards the monster. The speed was almost full. It was as fast as lightning and moving like a meteor. If the speed was too fast, it would pull out virtual shadows in the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Roar!

    The monster let out a shrill roar, and suddenly turned to look at di Ping.

    The yellow and green pupils of his eyes were full of madness and ferocity at this time. The pain from his body made him more bloodthirsty and cruel. His heart was full of violent killing intention. He was about to kill the human in front of him.

    Its huge body moved, like a mountain, step out of the earthquake mountain shaking, toward Diping.

    Originally, the venom is the best way to attack, but just now the strange venom attacks itself, which makes it have a trace of vigilance against the venom attack and dare not launch it at will. It has to chew the insect into pieces with its sharp teeth.

    "Spirit puncture"

    when dipin saw the monster move, it could give it an opportunity. The mental skills were activated instantly, and an invisible wave hit the monster''s brain in an instant.

    The monster''s huge body is a meal, just raised a giant claw in the air, its yellow green eyes in a confused, as if there are countless stars in the rotation.

    "Collision!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of joy, a low drink, the whole person seems to be equipped with a rocket ejector, a bang catapult out, the moment collapsed 40 meters in front of the monster.

    The heavy knife in his hand has already been raised, and the whirlpool of vitality in Dantian suddenly moves. A fire red vitality suddenly moves, rushes into the arm along the meridians, and then rushes into the heavy knife.

    Hum!

    Chongdao suddenly gave out a buzz. The sound was full of joy, as if it was charged with electricity. It was like a burning long knife.

    As soon as he got into the heavy Dao, di Ping felt abnormal. The heavy Dao in his hand seemed to have changed. It seemed to be heavier, sharper and more convenient. Moreover, it seemed to convey a strong feeling.

    At this moment, Diping felt as if he was the incarnation of God of war, fighting and breaking everything. He held the knife tightly with both hands, and his heart was filled with pride.

    At this point, he knew that the original attribute weapon still had this function, and the influx of vitality could really activate the attack power of the grade weapon.

    Now he missed his second-order wave chasing sword again. If he had the second-order wave chasing sword in his hand, his strength would have been so strong. However, he didn''t want to think about it at this time. He suddenly drank it and cut it out again in his hand:

    "three sections of vitality!"

    Boom!

    There was a tremor in the air, and three red awns suddenly pushed forward. The first knife with amazing red light cut into the monster''s abdomen, which had exposed its white bones. It was cut along the bone seam. The severely eroded muscles could not stop the knife awn and penetrated directly into the body.

    Poof!

    Then came the second knife, and then the third one. The three knives were almost in no order, but they were all precisely cut in one position. The fierce vitality instantly rushed into the monster''s body and destroyed its internal organs.

    Roar!

    The monster stun by Di Pingzhen is only dizzy for less than two seconds. When he wakes up, he feels intense pain. What''s more, he wakes it up and roars with pain and anger.

    "Puncture!"

    How can dipin wait for it to wake up, suddenly the spirit suddenly inspired, a more powerful than just a spiritual wave into the spirit of the monster sea.

    Feeling a strong mental wave, a little panic flashed in the monster''s eyes. The endless darkness and the feeling of being unable to control the body made it afraid.

    But its struggle is futile, its spiritual energy and dipin are not equal at all.

    He is completely crushed by Diping. If he uses the Spirit Storm now, he can completely crush his spirit sea, but he doesn''t. this is a good example to show his martial arts skills. He has just learned two skills to use.

    "Yuan Qi chop... Three section yuan Qi chop..."

    the monster was stunned again. Di Ping roared again, and the heavy knife in his hand waved. The red sword shadows were cut into the monster''s abdomen. The fierce vitality erupted in the monster''s body, and a large amount of blood gushed from the wounds torn by the heavy knives.

    The fierce pain will make the monster roar in pain, but the next moment he is stunned by Diping''s mental skills, and then comes a storm like attack.

    Everyone is staring at this scene, this monster is stupid?

    It''s not stupid to stand still and let the city Lord cut and kill so crazily. However, the city Lord is so terrible that it seems that even the air can be cut off with each knife. The powerful energy fluctuation is like an erupting volcano, which is extremely powerful.

    Even if it''s so far away, you can feel the terrible power from the edge of the knife.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Roar and boom...

    the flaming red sword smashed the air, and the flaming red knives slashed at the monster.

    All the people are dazed to see that the man who is like the God is waving a fiery red sword and chopping at the monster.

    Roar...

    every time the monster wakes up, it will roar with pain and anger, but it will be dizzy at the next moment. In everyone''s eyes, the monster is standing still and let Di Ping cut it.

    Gradually, the monster''s eyes from anger, to ferocity, to uneasiness, to fear.

    He seemed to feel the threat of death. He didn''t attack dipin any more, but as soon as he woke up, he turned around and wanted to escape.

    It''s just how di Ping could let him go. His mental skills were immediately launched, which strongly impacted the spirit consciousness of the monster, so that it knew the danger of death, but he could not do anything about it. He could only cry out in despair.

    A series of violent vitality rushed into the monster body with the wound and began to burst out, strangling the monster''s internal organs like a sharp blade.

    Even if it''s a level 2 and level 9 mutant beast, it can''t withstand two attacks like this. However, this monster is so terrible that it has fainted five times. It has been chopped dozens of times by Di Ping, three sections of Yuan Qi and a dozen of Yuan Qi. It only consumes the red vitality in his body, and the monster doesn''t fall down.

    Di Ping''s face was as red as a tide, his whole body was sweating, his breath was like an ox, his nose was full of white Qi, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, which was like a waterfall running and sending out faint thunder.

    His eyes are sharp, staring at the mutant monster, which is filled with strong excitement and excitement.

    Roar! The monster suddenly stood up and let out a huge roar. The roar was shrill and angry. It showed a strong sense of unwillingness and despair, giving people a feeling of being in a dead end.

    But no matter how unwilling it is, its vitality has come to an end.

    Boom! The monster''s huge body crashed to the ground

    poof! The blood spurted out in an instant like the flood with the gate opened, which excited the blood mist all over the sky.

    Looking at the giant beast falling to the ground, Diping''s eyes disappeared and his body shook. In a short time, his vitality and mental strength were consumed seriously. He even felt dizzy and his body was empty.

    This monster''s strength is very strong, even Xiaobi is not an opponent. But di Ping didn''t expect that it suffered such a heavy injury, and its outer defense was broken. However, with its internal organs, he even resisted nearly a hundred swords from itself. This shows the strength of the monster.

    If it wasn''t for his spiritual breakthrough, he couldn''t make it. No wonder he could have beaten Xiaobi like this. He was surprised at the thought of Xiaobi and looked at Xiaobi in a hurry.

    Xiaobi used her last strength to smash the monster down. At that time, her heart was empty!

    She could have escaped, but I don''t know why she couldn''t take a step any more when she saw the soldiers shooting wildly and never retreating.

    These weak Tu nationality have such courage, which is never seen in her cognition.

    Among them, the one who is not selfish, who will not easily bury his own life for others, but will try every means to seize resources for self-cultivation.

    Because only by continuous training, they can become stronger, can they surpass the shackles of life, and live for more than a hundred years, a thousand years, and even ten thousand years.

    Who wants to leave almost eternal life and choose death? In the world of cultivation, there is only selfishness and no love, even in the family. She has seen too much blood and cruelty.

    Even the poor world she lived in when she was a child is not a pure land. There is more cruelty and cruelty, more bloody fruits, no morality, and some are just predators.

    But when she was with these Tu people, she found that these people were very interesting and interesting. She was really happy with them.

    Killing monsters and saving people seems to be a fun thing. There is also drinking. They can always drink them, but every time they still fight with themselves, which is lovely.

    There are many problems in these people''s lives. They are almost afraid of death. They are also selfish and extremely weak. But sometimes even timid and selfish people suddenly become fierce and fearless. Knowing that death is death, they just want to save other people''s lives.

    This made her unable to understand, let alone understand.

    It''s a little silly. In her opinion, it''s unimaginable in her world!

    Today, as soon as she entered the town, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. The town was dead, with countless dead bones, and a lot of places gave out a pungent poisonous smell. When she smelled it, she felt dizzy, and several of the people who followed him fell down mercilessly.

    She knew the danger immediately. There was a powerful, virulent mutant in the town.

    What''s more, he felt a terrible smell in the center of the town approaching her quickly.

    This breath, even if she is also feeling a great sense of oppression!

    She knew that she met a powerful alien, so she hastened to let the people retreat. She cushioned her back and once she was defeated, she could find a chance to escape.

    But what she didn''t expect was that when she pulled out, she found that these people didn''t run, and they even built defense lines and waited for themselves!This made her angry and moved. In order to make these people live and finish Diping''s confession, she chose to fight again and stop the mutant beast.

    What she didn''t expect was that when they saw that they were wounded by monsters, they rushed out of the car one by one and chose to fight with them.

    These people know that they can''t defeat the monster at all. They know that they are dying, but they still shoot crazily just to save themselves.

    When she saw more than a dozen people burned black carbon by the fire, her eyes were red, and there was a strong and strange feeling rising in her heart.

    These people were still talking and laughing with her a few days ago, drinking and boasting, and turning black carbon in an instant, which let her heart a raging emotion gush.

    She was moved, she was angry, she chose to fight again, even if it was death, she Xiaobi was not afraid, only for those who moved her to fight.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Xiaobi slowly opened her eyes, the light was strong, she slightly squinted her eyes to adapt to the light, when the line of sight is clear, the target is actually a person''s face.

    This is her familiar face. They have fought together, drank together, and even lie in his arms.

    At this time, she suddenly smelled a trace of men''s unique flavor, very good smell, like the sunshine as fresh and intoxicating.

    From below, she could see a trace of blood on the corner of Xu Sheng''s mouth, his face was pale, his expression was painful, his eyebrows were tight, his eyes were fixed on the front, focused and calm.

    "Yes, he saved me... Did he save my injury?"

    Xiaobi doesn''t move, just quietly leaning against Xu Sheng''s arms, a pair of big eyes are staring at Xu Sheng, quietly recalling what happened before.

    Thinking about it, she suddenly blushed, her heart suddenly burst into a deer, puffing, "he... Smell good... His arms are so warm and safe..." she did not know why she suddenly had this idea.

    Xiaobi looks at Xu Sheng''s eyes. She feels her heart beating faster. There is a warm current flowing in her heart. She seems to like this feeling. She is peaceful and calm.

    "No wonder the master would like to lean on his arms. This feeling is so comfortable, warm and addictive."

    Xiaobi''s eyes become blurred. She doesn''t know that she is looking at Xu Sheng blindly at this time. There is a strange color in her eyes.

    Diping worried about Xiaobi, and his mental strength swept over!

    Just saw Xiaobi is staring at Xu Sheng''s face tightly. Her big eyes are obsessed, focused and full of spring. Her pretty face is flushed, as if she is excited and shy.

    "What is the situation?"

    Di Ping saw the expression of Xiaobi, he was immediately stunned.

    He is too familiar with this look. It is definitely the emotional expression of a girl. When he was at school, he saw too many such eyes.

    At that time, many girls liked him, and often looked at him with this kind of eyes.

    At this time, Xiaobi even looked at Xu Sheng in this way. His heart suddenly jumped. His eyes widened and his expression was startled.

    He thought of the possibility, "no? Can it happen? "

    "The city Lord has won... Long live the city Lord..."

    watching the monster fall to the ground, after more than ten seconds, the sluggish city guards responded and burst out earth shaking cheers.

    Originally thought he was going to die here, but the Lord of the city came and killed the mutant beast with a few knives. The joy between life and death made everyone roar, vent and cheer.

    It seems that only in this way can we express our joy and respect for their invincible City Lord.

    This sudden cheering will be immersed in the warm embrace of Xiaobi, scared a spirit, and her this move, Xu Sheng also responded, looked down at Xiaobi, the two people''s eyes on each other.

    The two eyes banged together. In an instant, they both stopped and looked at each other quietly, as if they were gazing through the years. This moment is just eternal.

    Ah! The next moment, a scream began to ring, Xiaobi jumped out of Xu Shenghuai like a frightened cat.

    But it is just the interval between the thunderous cheers, this scream is very abrupt, just like in the quiet study room, someone suddenly yelled a voice, instantly countless eyes gathered.

    Xu Sheng''s left hand still holds the posture of half embracing, but at this time it seems to be a sculpture. In countless eyes, his face is white and red, and his movements are stiff.

    Xiao Bi, our magic power Lord Lori, has finally taken on the look of Laurie today. She looks a little twisted. She is as red as a cloud of fire, with her head down and her hands twisting the broken corners of her clothes. She looks embarrassed and shy.

    This scene, let all people are shocked, many people''s eyeballs are about to fall on the ground, startled eyes are standing in a strange posture of two people.

    More than ten seconds later, there was a bang, and the soldiers roared violently, as if it was a kettle with a pot.

    "Our master has lost his magic fist..."

    countless soldiers in the city wailed and felt dejected and lost.

    The fat man and Zhang Liang turned their heads to see this scene. They were stunned at first, and then their eyes burst out with light.

    "Beast

    At this time, our invincible hero, the great lord of the shelter City, was forgotten by everyone. He stood beside the monster with a disorderly expression.

    For a long time, Diping rubbed his face, and a smile burst into his eyes. He murmured, "this boy has a bright future."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    "Green dragon, fierce beast in different space, blood level: A, talent skill: poison spray; enhancement level: Level 3, level 6, skill: roar, rush, poison fog! It grows in marshes where poisons are rampant. It is crafty and ferocious by nature. It has a large amount of food and is easy to get angry. It often kills people instead of eating. It has developed poison glands and likes to spray poison. It has a dangerous level of three stars! "

    Di Ping explores the master''s face. The information of this monster appears in front of him. No wonder it is so terrible. Even Xiaobi is not an opponent. It turns out that it is a third-order six pole mutant.

    If he hadn''t had an idea, he would have killed the green dragon only by using its own venom and breaking its defense.

    Looking at the more than 30 city guards turned black carbon wrapped up and carried onto a truck, many people''s faces changed extremely ugly, many soldiers have tears in their eyes.

    Everyone fell into silence. This operation ended in failure. Not only did they defeat others at the expense of others, but also no one was saved!

    With this monster in this town, there will be talents in this town!

    The guards entered the town to search, but they did not see a single person, except for the bones that were everywhere.

    It''s OK to go back empty handed, but dipin was worried. The number of people who had been sure to return would reach 100000 immediately. The task was completed. But now we have to find another way.

    Now Xiaobi has suffered a lot of injuries. Just now, she has been given healing potions, and Mok has helped to treat her. However, with Xiaobi''s first-class physical skills and drugs, she has little effect on her. At most, she does not talk about doing things for a while.

    "It seems that the final task has to be completed by ourselves." Di Ping thought to himself. He looked at Zhang Liang who was in a daze and asked, "Zhang Liang, are there any large gathering places around here?"

    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately turned his head and wiped his eyes. It seemed that the wind had blown into the sand just now. He steadied his mind and said, "Lord, this gathering place in the West has almost been swept away by us. There may still be, but most of them are small gathering places of hundreds of people. Maybe we didn''t find them!"

    With that, he took out a map from his arms, unfolded it to di Ping, pointed to the places with red circles and said, "Lord, you see, all the 13 gathering places in this area have been taken down by us. Today this xibihu town is here. Originally, Xiaobi girl said that this is the end. Tomorrow, we will take these two gathering places northward! б▒

    Di Ping looked at these two places, which were nearly 30 or 40 kilometers away from the shelter city in the northwest direction.

    It''s almost noon now. If they go back to the shelter city and set out again, they may not be able to get to the place until the evening.

    But now his location is the nearest to these two gathering places. Although it is more than 20 kilometers away, it can save a lot of time than returning to the shelter city to send out again.

    Di Ping fell into silence for a moment. These two gathering places must go. Otherwise, he would get two or three thousand people there in such a short time.

    However, he is in a dilemma. Now Xiaobi is injured and must be sent back for treatment. In this way, he is the only expert in the whole team. He can''t go to two places separately.

    "Zhang Liang, I give you a task!"

    Looking at the map and thinking for a moment, di Ping looked at Zhang Liang and said in a deep voice.

    "Lord, give me your order."

    Zhang Liang''s body is a serious expression.

    "Select two awakeners from your team and lead the team to these two bases to explore the way to see if there are people in these bases and how many people there are. As soon as there is news, immediately report back!"

    Di Ping ordered.

    "It''s the Lord of the city. I''ll arrange it now and set out at once."

    Zhang Liang saluted Di Ping and then turned to the motorcade. After a while, the unique voice with a little hoarseness roared: "Ma Zhanyuan, Xiong Chuankui, take your team and get out of the car!"

    "Yes

    Two loud voices!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Why did Di Ping send two teams to explore the way?

    Although he knew it was dangerous, he had to do it because there was not much time left for him and he had to seize all available time.

    He can''t make mistakes like today. In the end of the world, everything is possible. Some gathering places are still there one moment ago, and they may be attacked by mutant animals the next. This is not the first time he has seen such a thing.

    He is to prevent the occurrence of the worst situation, and delay time!

    If there is no one in these two gathering places, he can change his direction in time and find ways from other places, so that time will come.

    He can''t wait for the brigade to arrive at these two places and find that there is no one. By then, it will be too late.

    He has only one afternoon left!

    "Xu Sheng, you send Xiaobi girl back to the shelter City, send her to the medical department for recuperation, and then you will stay and look after her, so you don''t have to come here!"

    Di Ping called Xu Sheng over and threw it to him. With a bantering smile in his eyes, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "good performance, I''ll take good care of you."

    Xu Sheng took over the transmission scroll with both hands. When he heard Di Ping''s words, his hand immediately trembled and almost threw it out again. His handsome face was full of blush, and his expression was embarrassed and embarrassed. He explained in a hurry: "city... City Lord, I don''t have..."

    but the next moment he was interrupted by Di Ping, di Ping looked at him and said, "seize the opportunity, strive for success, and pass this village There''s no more shop! "

    "Er!"

    Xu Sheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    "Woo!"

    The fat man and Zhang Liang looked at Xu Sheng and showed his obscene smile. They winked at Xu Sheng and made a wolf roar in his mouth.

    Xu Shengyi''s handsome face turned red into a pig''s liver color. He was not a man of many words. Now he doesn''t know how to explain this situation.

    When he saw Xu Sheng, he was embarrassed. The fat man''s eyes and face were full of laughter. If not for the dead city guard brothers lying on the ground, they might have laughed.

    But a few city guard soldiers are mouth crack to a side, almost laugh out a sound, for a time the sad atmosphere has been diluted a lot.

    It''s not that these people are so big that they are not sad about the death of their comrades in arms, but these city guards are used to life and death.

    In this last life, the one who is not from the dead, who has not died of friends or relatives, sadness has been too much, everything is light.

    Xu Sheng can only severely stare at the fat two people, this just in the eyes of a group of banter in the head, to settle small Bi''s car to go.

    Although he looked red, embarrassed and shy, his steps were extremely brisk, like a child with a dollar in his arms ready to buy candy, and the whole person was light.

    "Sao Bao!"

    The fat man rolled his eyes and twisted his mouth.

    "Why, angry?" Di Ping glanced at the fat man and said, "is it too late? I know how to fight and kill every day. I''ll learn more from Xu Sheng and solve my personal problems first. There are so many women in our base. Go back and find one. Don''t be angry with others! "

    "Hey, hey... I''d better forget it. I still like to be alone. I have enough to eat. The whole family is not hungry." When the fat man heard this, he immediately showed embarrassment on his face, waved his hand and smilingly pointed to Zhang Liang and said, "I don''t want to be the city Lord. Would you like to find one for Zhang Liang? This guy''s mouth watering

    "What about you, you fat man! What are you talking about me... You think everyone is like you and you can''t walk through a woman! "

    Zhang Liang''s black face became more black. He flew up and kicked the fat man''s buttocks. However, the fat man seemed to know his habit and dodged away.

    "Come on, stop it!"

    Di Ping whispered to stop the trend of two people going on. They stopped quickly and didn''t dare to do it again. The fat man was afraid of Di Ping.

    Di Ping leaned over the hood of the SUV and studied the map carefully. This map marked a lot of forces in the gathering places, which were collected by the radio station in the past month or two. Of course, some forces were not on it.

    At this point, he also had to admire Xiaobi, a girl who was so powerful that he took over more than a dozen gathering places in the West in a short period of ten days. The light awakened people added 16 people to the shelter city.

    These people are still training under Buji, the new barracks. If all of them come out of the new barracks, the number of awakened people in the shelter city will reach more than 80, already half of the number in Kyoto.

    "Let''s go here!"

    Di Ping''s fingers focused on two sinking channels on a mark.

    Zhang Liang and the fat man quickly approached and looked at the place. After only one glance, their faces changed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "Lord, is this a little too far away?"

    Zhang Liang looked at the location of Anping town pointed to by Di Ping, and hesitated.

    "Far, far away!"

    Di Ping nodded approvingly, then pointed to the map and drew an arc: "you see, we just connect these three gathering places along this line. It''s already noon now, and we only have enough time to rescue one or two of them. If there is no one in front of us, we don''t have to turn the corner when we receive the message, we can go down directly In this way, there will be no time to waste, and there will be no more wrong road! "

    "This scheme is feasible and feasible, and saves a lot of time!"

    Zhang Liang couldn''t help but agree when he looked at the lines drawn by Di Ping. However, at the next moment, he pointed to the places where he had to go to the three gathering places, and said solemnly: "it''s just that Yuanping town is in the northeast of these two gathering places. It''s only 50 kilometers away from where it is now. When we go from here, we have to pass through this wetland park in the middle In the past, there were many birds and animals in the park. The number of them was not less than that in the zoo. If we were in such a large motorcade, we would certainly attract the attack of mutant animals! "

    "The city Lord, Zhang Liang is right. I have been to this wetland park before. There are a lot of waterfowl in it. I heard there are crocodiles in it. This is not a good place! Better be careful

    The fat man is also worried.

    "It''s OK. I won the zoo, and the wetland park can''t stop us!"

    Di Ping waved his hand and said with a very calm and confident smile on his face.

    "All right! Since the city Lord has decided, we will carry it out! "

    Zhang Liang saw that di Ping had made up his mind and was not trying to persuade him.

    "Then you go and prepare!" Di Ping nodded, looked down at his watch, and then said, "at 12:15, we are ready to start. Time is urgent. You arrange people to open the road ahead, speed up the March, earn a little to reach the first gathering place!"

    "The Lord of the city

    The two men immediately looked upright, answered, and quickly left to arrange for Diping''s order.

    Although both of them were confused, why the city Lord was so keen on saving people, even though the army was damaged and miss bi was injured, he still did not stop, but became more anxious.

    But both of them dare not ask. Diping''s prestige is getting heavier and heavier now. Sometimes just a light look in his eyes gives them great pressure. Even the fat people who are laughing all day dare not talk nonsense in front of Di Ping.

    Fortunately, this time, in addition to more than 30 people were burned by the fire, there were few injured. After several treatments, Mok recovered quickly and the team moved again.

    It is impossible for a large motorcade to walk on the same road as several people. Trucks must find the main road. Although the road is covered by vegetation and trees, it is difficult to walk. However, for Dongfeng truck, this kind of road can still walk, just a little bit of effort.

    In front of us, a domestic infantry chariot opened the road. No matter weeds or small trees were crushed into pieces and a road was pressed out. Fortunately, the construction standards of these roads were relatively high. The underground cement layer was more than a foot thick. Although the cracks grew a lot of weeds, it was not too serious. It did not hinder the vehicle to walk. At most, it was slower and more bumpy.

    The motorcade used to move forward at a very fast speed, but it was no less than 30 hours. The chariots in front of them roared like a clipper, riding the wind and waves on the green sea surface, facing the impact.

    Whether it is the driver, or the city guard soldiers on the truck, their eyes often look out of the car, with awe and envy in their eyes.

    I saw a huge white tiger running with the motorcade, and there was a man sitting on the white tiger, who was not other than their great city Lord.

    He rode a huge white tiger, occasionally running in the two sides of the motorcade, which makes the envy of a group of shelter city people shine.

    Riding a huge variant white tiger, this is what a magnificent thing, that has no idea, do not envy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    "Ah! The city Lord is so handsome. Riding a white tiger, tut tut... If I have one, the girls in the base will surely be attracted to rush forward

    Fat how to put the mouth, with the shoulder to lean against Zhang Liang, a face envious way.

    "That''s easy! I''ll ask the city Lord to lend you a ride for two days, and I''ll let you take my sister too

    Zhang Liang gave him a bad look.

    "Forget it! I have to dare to ride. I don''t want to make the old man unhappy and swallow me up as a fat snack! "

    The fat man''s head was shaking like a rattle drum, with an expression of killing and not riding.

    Di Ping is not a high-profile person. Riding a white tiger is really very popular, but he does not want to show off, but to do the tiger''s fake tiger power. The second-order white tiger is very powerful, and most of the mutant animals run away and dare not to get close to it.

    This saves the team a lot of work, and there''s no need to stop and clean up the besieged mutants from time to time!

    Although it will also cause some powerful mutant beasts with some territorial consciousness, this is one of the purposes of Di Ping. If the mutant beast doesn''t come, it will stop. If he dares to come, it will just solve the problem. It will become the crystal coin in his hand, which will increase the stock of mutated beast in the base.

    However, to di Ping''s surprise, all the way was calm and calm. He didn''t even see the hair of a mutant beast. Maybe he was scared away by the big cat.

    Half an hour later, after driving more than ten kilometers, we entered the wetland park area. This wetland park covers a huge area, with more than 10000 mu of land, and they think that they must go along the road beside the wetland.

    On the road, you can see the boundless lake surface, which was originally a marshland of aquatic grass in the shoal. At this time, it turned into a rippling lake surface. From time to time, you can see clusters of green water grass waving with the water waves.

    The water is silent, only the wind blows gently, pushing the lake waves forward layer by layer. The golden light is broken into pieces by waves, emitting thousands of golden rays. It is a beautiful scenery.

    Originally, there was no one in the bustling area of Xixi. At this time, there was no one, nor did they sometimes fly over the water. Sometimes, there were groups of waterfowls dancing in the sky. Some were just endless silence.

    Watching the white tiger riding on the lake!

    Here, he once led her tender little white, wandering on the river bank, watching the sunset clouds and solitary ducks fly together, watching the autumn water in the same color, endless love and endless love talk...

    but now, all this seems to be a dream, buried by the blue water, into a wisp of bitterness by the lake, with a story to add.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, di Ping Yang''s head roared like a dragon or a tiger. It was high and sharp, long and clear. The long howling sound resounded in the whole sky and earth, and swept out in all directions in a mighty manner.

    At this moment, the whole world seems to tremble in this howling sound!

    The originally calm lake seems to have a sudden storm. There is no wind to roll up three feet of waves, and then it falls heavily on the surface of the water. The whole lake seems to be trembling

    the sky and the earth are silent. Only this roar, only the figure standing like a mountain.

    This howling sound seems to be cheering, reminiscent, farewell, and sad, like a lonely Wolf standing on the mountain peak, howling at the cold moon, desolate and lonely.

    All the people in the shelter city looked at the city Lord who was standing on the embankment and felt the powerful power that could not be attached. One by one, their hearts were shocked and their eyes were filled with deep awe.

    The fat man''s eyes were full of stars, and he said excitedly, "Zhang Liang, you see how fierce the city Lord is. He is really domineering

    "It''s overbearing."

    Looking at di Ping''s back, Zhang Liang murmured: "however, how can I feel a sense of sadness from the howling of the city Lord?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    A long roar burst out of Diping''s long suppressed feelings. It seemed that he would vomit out the last trace of depression. He felt that his mind was relaxed and his whole body was relaxed a lot, as if he had opened the shackles.

    Others don''t understand what he means by this howl. He knows it best. He is venting his anger. He is also saying goodbye to his previous life, people and things, including his previous feelings. He wants to welcome a new life and new feelings.

    The resentment against Su Xiao has now dissipated. Maybe a little memory is still in the deepest part of my heart. At a certain time or in a specific scene, I can recall a little scene. That''s all.

    "Go on, keep going!"

    Di pingduan, who is relaxed in body and mind, sits on the tiger and waves his hand to the motorcade. He urges the cat first, and the cat also roars and runs forward.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept the surface of the lake, which broke out a strong arrogance, but also a kind of arrogance of the world!

    Just now, his roar was full of energy, and his mental strength broke out in an all-round way. As long as his mental strength was not stronger than his mutant beast, no one could be calm and calm under such a strong mental pressure.

    Just now, there was a warning to the mutant animals in the wetland. There must be some mutants in the lake below, but no one dares to come out.

    The wetland is a long strip. They just walk on the wide surface, less than two kilometers wide. After a while, the motorcade drove through the wetland, but nothing happened, which surprised the city guard center which was originally worried.

    Looking at if the big lake disappeared in sight, many people are thinking, maybe the water here is too shallow, there is no mutant beast!

    However, they did not find that after the motorcade left, the water ripples on the lake surface, and the undercurrent under the water surface, as if some monster was stirring its tail, making the water turbid.

    This piece of water is not as peaceful as they think!

    "City Lord, the first team sent back the news that there are people in the gathering place of gujia town. They have talked with the person in charge of the other party, and the other party hopes that we can go and rescue them!"

    Just after the Wetland Park, Zhang Liang jumped out of the car panting to catch up with di Pinghui, who was riding a big cat.

    Hearing this, di Ping quickly asked, "how many of them are there?"

    Zhang Liang replied: "there is no statistics on the specific figures. It is about 1000 people!"

    "Only a thousand people!" Di Ping was disappointed. He was far from his goal. However, he regained his spirits. It''s good to have thousands of people. First, a thousand is a thousand. Aren''t there two gathering places below?

    Maybe the next two gathering places are a large gathering of thousands of people. I hope there will always be!

    Di Ping looked at his watch. It was more than one o''clock. He pondered over it and looked at Zhang Liang and said, "Zhang Liang, you take ten cars to gujia Town, pick up the thousand people and send them back to the shelter city. I will take a team from here to the next gathering place!"

    "The Lord of the city

    Zhang Liang took the order in a hurry. Although he agreed happily, he looked dignified and worried and said: "the city Lord, our group is weak. There are only ten awakened people, and the strongest one is level one and level Four. If there is any powerful mutant beast on the road..."

    he did not say the following words, but I believe that di Ping can understand.

    "This is the problem!" Dipin nodded and pondered for a moment. He suddenly patted the cat under him and said, "it''s OK. I''ll let the cat follow you. It''s second-order now. At present, it should be enough. If there is any more danger, you can send me a message and I can support you."

    "Well, there are big cats who believe that not many mutant animals dare to make trouble!"

    Zhang Liang immediately showed an excited smile, looking at the cat''s eyes become extremely hot.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    However, Zhang Liang thought too much that his wish to ride a big cat would not come true.

    He just wanted to get close to the big cat. He was so scared that he almost sat on the ground with no legs and ran into his own car, Dongfeng truck.

    Eyes to follow the motorcade, such as leisurely walk big cat, eyes are full of resentment.

    Originally, there was something to eat. The fat man who grabbed a good job finally had a smile of schadenfreude in his eyes.

    Without the big cat''s Mount, Diping got on a Dongfeng warrior. The motorcade started and headed for the next gathering place!

    Diping felt the lack of high-end combat power, even the big cat was sent out. If he had several similar strength under his hand, he would not have to be so urgent.

    Owen, the most powerful man in the city of refuge, has just applied for promotion. He has just reached level 1, level 6, and AVA has only level 1, level 5. The rest are almost all level 1, level 4 or below. These people can''t afford the job.

    This is still the shelter city has sufficient supply, not only has the high-level cultivation method, but also has the abundant variation animal flesh awakening person to have this kind of strength.

    In other bases, we should not think about it at all. It is very rare to have a combat power of level 1 or above.

    In this mutation evolution, human beings have obviously lagged far behind. At present, the external mutation beasts are generally in the first level and the third level mutation animals are very common. The awakened people do not have the combat power of more than one level and three levels, so it is difficult for them to survive in the outside world.

    What''s more, the number of level 1 and level 5 mutants is not small, and there are many level 1 and level 9 mutant beasts.

    Not to mention some highly blooded mutants that have evolved to second-order, and third-order powerful mutants from the small world.

    The speed of human Diping is fast, but it has only reached the second order.

    So it''s true that the human living environment is becoming more and more cruel.

    Kyoto had to cooperate with the city of refuge because they felt the pressure from the outside world was increasing, and the sense of security generated by firearms was rapidly declining.

    When mutuals exceed level 1 and level 5, the threat of ordinary firearms is almost zero. Only some powerful weapons can hurt or kill them.

    Once the mutants reach level 2 or above, some highly defensive mutants are hard to break through even mechanism guns. Only rocket guns or high-energy armor piercing projectiles can pose a threat.

    It''s just that mutants don''t stand there and let you fight. Some speed type mutants can''t hurt them at all. This makes the power of firearms lower and lower. All major bases feel that the situation is serious, which greatly increases the research on new weapons.

    Now 90 percent of researchers in Kyoto are working hard to develop new weapons, as well as new materials to enhance the lethality of firearms and cold weapons.

    Like the new alloy weapons newly developed and assembled to the awakening team, in addition to having no special properties, they have overtaken the first-class weak weapons in sharpness and hardness.

    This is a battle of survival, a war between man and mutant animals. Whoever wins is entitled to live.

    Although everyone knows the cruelty of war, it is often the time of the fastest development of science and technology in the war period. Driven by the pressure of survival, science and technology progress rapidly.

    Peace time will also be affected by various factors, but in this period, no task force can hinder its progress, all forces are fully involved in it.

    It''s about survival. No one dares to slack off.

    As long as we give human time, we believe that we will soon have a place in this last world. From the beginning of using tools, human beings will surely become the master of nature, even if the world changes.

    What''s more, this mutation is not just a wild animal. Human beings can also awaken and enhance their evolution through cultivation. Therefore, human beings may not be defeated in this war.

    Di Ping shook his head, as if he wanted to throw the miscellaneous thoughts out of his mind. He threw his eyes out of the car again!

    At this time, the whole world was silent. Only the roaring sound of the motorcade engine echoed between the heaven and the earth. The monotonous sound made the world quieter and made people feel lonely.

    Because, without the awe of the big cat, with the roar of the motorcade, there were more and more mutant beasts. Although they did not dare to besiege the steel motorcade, they shuttled through the jungle from time to time, following closely.

    Like a wild cat squatting under the dried fish, his eyes are focused and greedy, ready to jump up and bite at any time.

    "Free hunting is allowed. All awakened people are not allowed to leave the 100 meter range of the convoy. Hunting follows the convoy!"

    Looking at these mutant animals, di Ping suddenly felt agitated and ordered with his starting phone.

    "Long live the city Lord!"

    As soon as the general awakened one who was anxious to rub his hands was listening to di Ping''s order from the walkie talkie, he immediately screamed with excitement.

    Shua....

    with a loud cry, more than 20 figures have jumped out of the truck and killed the mutant animals in the jungle. One by one, they are afraid that they will be hunted down by others, and they will run fast.It''s like a group of chicks who know their hosts are going to feed them when they hear the cooing sound. They flutter their wings and open their legs and come flying from afar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Di Ping looked at these awakened people like food grabbing, and finally showed a smile in his eyes.

    You say why these people are so active? This is because the shelter city has a policy. Every time they go hunting, the hunters can take up one layer of the mutant animals.

    In short, if you kill a 1000 Jin mutant animal, you will have 100 kg of it.

    Therefore, these talents are so positive, which is related to the interests, who does not run fast.

    There are not many mutant beasts in the jungle. If you take a slow step, you may kill one less, that is, you will get less.

    This policy is still a suggestion put forward by Cheng Chao. As more and more people awaken to the shelter City, if all the materials are supplied by the city, it will be more and more stressful. Even if the equipment is equipped by one person, it will cost hundreds of crystal coins, not to mention the supply of war skills and medicine.

    There are a lot of cultivation resources in the system store, but di Ping didn''t give up the supply. The crystal coins in the refuge city have always been in an insufficient state. Once the supply of cultivation resources is opened, the current amount of crystal coins can not supply so many people''s consumption.

    Therefore, he suggested that the awakened people in the rear should only provide the initial weapons and equipment. The weapons and equipment in the back should be equipped by the team, or they should be rewarded for completing the task or purchased by themselves.

    However, it is difficult for them to have purchasing power on the basis of their wage level. For some people, they can save all the money they save to buy equipment if they eat in the army and use it in the army. However, if there is a family whose wages are only enough for their families, they can''t save money, let alone buy equipment.

    So we have this plan!

    As long as each awakened person is on a mission with the team, 10% of the mutant animals will be killed, and the team will also occupy one floor, and the remaining eight layers will be handed in.

    It seems that there are not many layers, but in the long run, not only individuals but also teams can accumulate a lot of money. In this way, individuals can afford to buy some weapons, medicines and even combat skills, including cultivation resources.

    And the team also accumulated some wealth, can freely control, can be good performance or the awakening of the position reached, from the team reserve fund to buy materials and equipment as a reward, stimulate the enthusiasm of the team.

    Di Ping thought that this plan was very good. It could not only save the investment in the base, but also stimulate the enthusiasm of all the people. It would not be like doing more and doing less, which would become a big pot of rice.

    At the beginning, there were fewer people who could eat from a big pot, and they could be more cohesive and more motivated. However, the policy of "one more person" was obviously unreasonable. There were always more people doing more than others doing less, and the same distribution was still the same. Many people will not hide it!

    Dozens of mutant animals are not very powerful, not even level 1 or level 5. Within a minute after these people went down, some people rushed back with the mutant animals on their shoulders, threw them on the truck, and immediately ran back again. They were afraid that they would be hunted down.

    "Call car No.1, please answer when you receive it."

    while Diping was watching a group of awakened people hunting the mutant beast, the walkie talkie in the car rang, and the voice of the fat man came from inside.

    Yue lie grabs the phone and says, "car No.1 has received it. Please go ahead."

    "The second advance team sent back the news that they had arrived at the gathering place of Gu''an. The peaceful collection failed and there was a conflict. The leader of the gathering group resisted and was killed on the spot. Now they have fully accepted the gathering place!"

    There was excitement in the fat man''s voice.

    "Ask the number of people in the gathering place!"

    Di Ping didn''t care about how he was recruited. During the process, it was not smooth. The awakened people who were killed were not this one. He only cared about the number of people.

    "The city Lord asked how many people there were in the gathering place, and heard the answer."

    Yue lie held the microphone and asked aloud.

    "Yes, there are about 2500 people in the preliminary statistics. They are still in the specific statistics, and the specific data will be reported soon!"

    "City Lord, what other instructions do you have?"

    Yue lie looks back and asks Di Ping.

    "Order to stop the free hunting, the motorcade will advance at full speed, and must arrive at Gu''an town in half an hour!"

    Dipin was a little disappointed, but the number was still a little lower, but soon he put up his disappointment and ordered in a deep voice.

    Yue lie nodded and then said in a loud voice to the microphone: "fat team, fat team, the city master has ordered to stop hunting. We must get to Gu''an town in half an hour! Please reply when you receive it!

    "yes, I have received it. Please make sure you arrive on time!"

    The fat man''s excited voice came from the microphone, followed by a roar outside, "the city Lord has orders, stop hunting, full speed ahead!"

    With a roar, many of them have already cut down the mutant animals to the ground, leaving only one knife. They are stunned for a moment. Some look at the prey on the ground with regret, and then turn to chase the motorcade.

    This scene is not on one person, but no one is hunting again. They give up fighting one after another, and rush back quickly. The shadows run out of the jungle like cheetahs, and jump into trucks quickly, without any trace of dullness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Sometimes the more you want to be quick, the more you can''t. Sometimes things are so strange.

    Di Ping was very anxious. As long as he got there as soon as possible to rescue the people, it was more than 30 kilometers from Gu''an town to the shelter city. It would take an hour to transport more than 2000 people back, not counting the time on the road.

    It would take two to three hours to get the people back, but now it''s more than one o''clock, which means it won''t take until 4 p.m. at the earliest.

    Then he still had time to go to the last gathering place. Not to mention, at night, he could not see the road clearly outside. Moreover, all the mutant animals came out, and the danger increased greatly. At that time, it was no different from looking for death. He could not put these city guards in danger.

    Therefore, he can only speed up the process ahead to see if he can complete the transfer before three o''clock. Now it''s almost seven o''clock after dark.

    Then he still has three to four hours to use. Maybe he can pull the last base man, and that 100000 people will be enough.

    At the command, the chariot in front of him sped up and roared. The speed was more than 50 miles. It was like a mad cow colliding on different roads covered with weeds.

    The whole motorcade is like a giant dragon, riding the wind and waves in the green sea and swimming fast. However, it has just run less than five kilometers, and an accident has appeared.

    with a shrill and noisy cry, groups of black birds, the size of wild geese, were flying from a clump of locust trees hundreds of meters ahead.

    These strange birds do not know how many, as if it is endless general fly from the jungle, suddenly the sky a dark, will cover the sky, like a piece of black clouds, dense people look at the scalp numb.

    Crow!

    Diping has good eyesight. Although he is several hundred meters apart, he can see that this is a group of mutated crows at a glance.

    This group of tens of thousands of crows, make a noisy and noisy voice, noisy people''s skull pain, as if tens of thousands of geese in your ears.

    The mutated crow is like a black cloud. After circling in the sky for a while, it pours towards the direction of the motorcade. It is like rolling magic clouds. Everyone''s scalp is numb when he sees this scene.

    There are too many variation crows, more than ten thousand. If it comes, a truck without roof protection is no different from putting a basin of uncovered fish in front of an old cat.

    The driver at the front suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car stopped with a crash. However, the car in the rear also stopped quickly. However, the reaction was slow. Some three or more cars hit the rear of the front car, and the guards on the city immediately screamed.

    "Damn it, shake what... Put the gun up for me, just a group of crows, let''s kill them!"

    The fat man jumped to the top of the truck with an ax and yelled.

    "Quick... Gun!"

    Fortunately, the soldiers of the city guard are experienced many battles and react quickly. They start to set up guns one by one and aim at the crows that have already rushed.

    The front of a large area of thousands of crows have already rushed to the front of the chariot over, watching is about to rush down.

    "Awe!"

    At this time, all of a sudden, a cold voice came from the ears of all of us. The voice was quiet and full of power, which made everyone feel a deep silence.

    They are too familiar with the voice. This is the voice of their great Lord.

    The sound did not fall, a wave in the air, as if twisted in general, so that people''s eyes are extremely uncomfortable, as if vertigo in general.

    Suddenly, the crow in front of him suddenly seemed to be hit by a bullet. With a cry of surprise, he suddenly tumbled down from the sky like dumplings. In a blink of an eye, there were thousands of crows.

    After a group of a larger number of crows did not understand what was going on, but also rushed over, suddenly as if into the death zone, a group of crows also suddenly panic cry down.

    At this time, the crows who came from behind finally reacted. They seemed to have seen a ghost. They quacked in terror and fluttered their wings desperately to avoid this area.

    Just want to slow down that is so easy, there are still enough two or three thousand rushed in, and immediately fell from the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "Awe!"

    Di Ping once again drank lightly, and the scope of his spiritual awe was suddenly enlarged, and he covered the huge group of mutated crows behind him.

    Quack!

    The mutated crows seemed to feel something. They screamed and flapped their wings to escape. However fast they were, how could they be faster than the mental speed? The pieces of mutant crows were like birds with broken heads and smashed to the ground.

    However, there are still thousands of variation crows running fast, escaping from the mental scope of dipin just now, circling in the far sky, looking at the motorcade in horror.

    Three shock, will be powerful mutation crow group down more than half, almost was beaten disabled, the spirit of hegemony and terror again in front of the public.

    If he had to cut it with a knife, he would have to cut it for half a day, and his arm would have been broken. But in front of the powerful spiritual skills, these crows became so weak.

    Thousands of surviving crows, hovering in the sky, cry that desolate, voice scared and helpless!

    This reminds Di Ping of a morning when she was ten years old, widow Liu''s broken Gong like voice howled in the silent mountain village. She half carried her pants and held the captain Wang Yougui''s one to retreat. She cried and couldn''t sleep in vain. However, he remembered that the cry and eyes of widow Liu at that time were strikingly similar to the crows at that time.

    All of a sudden, Diping shivered. It seemed that today''s call was like himself!

    The crow hovered far away and did not dare to get close to it. It seemed that some of them were afraid to break their courage. At last, they screamed twice and fluttered their wings to fly away.

    "The motorcade goes on!"

    Di Ping watched the Crow fly away, and then he said in a deep voice.

    "Oh Yue lie didn''t react from the shock just now. He was a bit stunned. He didn''t patrol for a moment and then reacted. He asked in a hurry: "Lord, don''t you want this crow?"

    "Well!"

    Di Ping''s face was expressionless and nodded.

    These crows are not strong. One crystal core can be exchanged for one crystal coin at most, and some of them may not be exchanged. The value of these crows is only two or three thousand Japanese coins. At this time, time is more valuable than this crystal coin.

    The motorcade set off again. Many city guards and a group of awakened people were looking at the mutated crows crushed into blood by chariots and trucks. They were all money!

    But the city Lord did not order, no one dare not get off the car to pick up easily.

    Roar!

    The motorcade just walked out less than five or six kilometers when a roar came. When Diping heard the roar, a chill flashed across his face.

    This made Di Ping feel a little angry. He felt like he got up late in the morning, and was about to be late for work. The road was very congested, and he was constantly encountering red lights. What made people angry was that he was always jammed in front of him, which made him lose his temper.

    Di Ping jumped out of the car and ran to the front. He wanted to see what kind of mutant animal dared to make trouble.

    At this time, di Ping is nothing but terrible. It''s hard for anyone to be afraid of it!

    Roar!

    A giant mutant boar appeared in front of the motorcade. Its huge body, more than three meters high, was covered with long spines. Two huge tusks protruded like two tusks.

    It is furiously plowing the ground, snorting in his nostrils. He is really a fierce boar. His red eyes are staring at the motorcade. He is a bit excited, just like a passionate boar seeing a fat white sow in front of him.

    Whew...

    the wild boar let out an excited roar, and rushed to the chariot with its head lowered, as fast as a wild bull.

    It just rushed out a few steps, suddenly felt a trace of extremely dangerous breath, the boar suddenly like a cat with a hair exploded, screamed, its hooves suddenly brake, just like a car with four wheels braked, skidded out more than ten meters, and the weeds on the road were flying all over the sky.

    Di Ping fell from the sky like a meteor and cut down with both hands holding a knife.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    "It''s a long time for me to find a way to die."

    Diping looked at the mutant boar whose head was cut off by him on the ground, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    With a wave of his hand, the corpse of the mutant wild boar was put into his backpack. He was going to take the mutant boar back, make it into pork stewed vermicelli, make braised pork, make dumpling stuffing, meat dumpling dumpling stuffing, and meat dumpling dumplings. Only by eating it can he relieve his depression at this time.

    It seems that he is in a good mood and his anxiety is not so urgent. It seems that he has to find the right way out of anger.

    Di Ping waved to the motorcade, and the originally stopped motorcade moved again.

    It seems that Diping is out of breath and less anxious. The road behind him calms down and reaches the gathering place of Gu''an town. He doesn''t even see a mutant beast.

    First to Gu''an town is a small team leader under Zhang Liang, named Xiong Chuankui.

    He was as thin and black as a black bamboo pole. He always had a straight face without a smile. But he didn''t expect that things would be very sarcastic. When dipin arrived, he had gathered all the people in the gathering place and waited for him to get on the bus.

    This gathering place is actually a school. In a water enclosure, there is only a dam more than 50 meters long and 3 meters wide connected to the outside. The school not only has a courtyard wall, but also has a gate near the road. Once the gate is closed, it becomes an independent world, which is quite safe.

    Xiong Chuankui came to talk about the collection, but he was shot and attacked by the other party. A city guard soldier couldn''t dodge and was shot in the chest by a bullet and died on the spot. This angered Xiong Chuankui. Then he and another awakened person made a surprise attack and rushed into the school to kill the leader and two other people who fired the gun on the spot.

    The rest saw that these two people were like the gods of killing. The one who dared to resist immediately accepted the compilation and helped them control the whole gathering. This was the most efficient scene.

    "The city Lord, we finally gathered a total population of 2513 people in Gu''an town. Among them, there were two awakeners. One was the leader of the town who resisted being killed on the spot. The other was ma Yiming. Now he has turned to the public and turned to us to protect the city."

    Xiong Chuankui saw the arrival of Diping, and immediately rushed to report.

    "Good, good!"

    Di Ping looked up and down Xiong Chuankui with satisfaction and said with a smile, "hard work, this time your task has been completed well!" Said, a shake hands to Xiong Chuankui two bottles of healing liquid, and then said: "you and your partner a bottle of one!"

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Xiong Chuankui sincerely took over his hands and said excitedly.

    "City Lord, do you want to see Ma Yiming? He is helping the organization now. I call him to come here!"

    Xiong Chuankui seemed to think of something and asked in a hurry.

    "It''s gone. Time is tight. I''ll send all the people from the gathering place to the special training camp. As long as he''s OK, I''ll allow him to join your team."

    Di Ping shook his head.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Xiong Chuankui heard the speech immediately a joy, Banzheng''s face showed a smile, rushed to di parallel a salute, and then quickly ran to work.

    With the help of the soldiers of the city guard, the people in the gathering place began to get on the bus. Diping brought 20 large trucks to load these people, mainly hundreds of city guard soldiers. The space became not so enough, so that di Ping''s idea of going directly to the third gathering place failed.

    An hour later, the old, the old, the weak and the disabled were all sent to the car.

    "Lord, we have already sent it. We expect to arrive at our appointed gathering point in half an hour!"

    This side of the people just finished loading, Diping wrist watch light shock, open a look is Zhang Liang sent a message, their team has already started.

    "How many of you have? Is it clear now? "

    Di Ping asked casually.

    "The city Lord, the exact number is 983. These people are of good quality. Two thirds of them are young and middle-aged. There is also an awakened one who has been attached to our shelter city now."

    Zhang Liang''s voice is a little excited. This awakened man has a good strength, and he is no match for Ma Zhanyuan.

    If the strength of Tieding after the transfer is stronger than Ma Zhanyuan, it will be regarded as the middle class, and he will be able to add a strong general in his team!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Half an hour later, the two teams met at the intersection leading to Zhongzhou city!

    Di Ping will give the two cars to Zhang Liang and the fat man, who will be escorted by the big cat, so that they can quickly return to the shelter City, and he will leave the team and go to the third gathering place.

    It''s a quarter past three now. Zhang Liang and his wife can''t get back to the shelter city until 4:30 at the earliest. Now they are not the soldiers of the city guards before, but all of them are very weak refugees. They can''t afford to drive like before. Maybe they haven''t reached the place to kill half of them.

    The speed is between 20 and 30. It''s more than 30 kilometers from here to Zhongzhou. How long does it take to get there.

    As a result, there was not much time left for him. When he separated from the motorcade, he rushed to Yuanping Town, the third gathering place. As long as it was confirmed that there were people in Yuanping Town, Zhang Liang and Zhang Liang returned to the shelter city and set out again. The time was still available.

    Not to mention Zhang Liang, they returned to Zhongzhou. There were more than 1000 city guards in the convoy, and there were 30 awakened people. There was also a big cat escort. As long as they didn''t meet the second-order mutant animals, there would be no big problem.

    At present, there are very few mutants above the second level, and they will enter the safe area as long as they advance 10 kilometers. Xiaobi has swept this area many times, and she has cleared almost all the powerful mutant beasts.

    He was afraid of taking the wrong road. Walking along the road was more troublesome than driving. The weeds in the East and West made walking very difficult.

    He can''t let go of his speed completely. Now he misses Xiaobi''s ability to grasp a person and fly on the top of the tree.

    He decided that when he had time, he would practice one of his own skills, which he had been rewarded for killing evil spirits. Recently, he was busy breaking through the stable state and had no time to learn this skill.

    On the way, he also met several mutant beasts looking for food. Di Ping almost killed him with a knife, and then he moved into the space with a wave of his hand, and then went on his way.

    Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any powerful mutant animals, but I think so. How many powerful mutants like Komodo dragon and the mutant crocodile in the lake of emperor can''t always be touched by him!

    At four o''clock sharp, Diping arrived at the gathering place of Yuanping town as shown on the map. However, this town is not small. It is a big town. Because it is not far from Zhongzhou and the transportation is convenient, a road at the entrance of the town leads to Zhongzhou.

    As a result, many small enterprises in Zhongzhou have put their factories and warehouses in this town, resulting in the town''s scale exceeding that of ordinary towns.

    Di Ping had a headache standing at the head of the town. The map only showed that the gathering place was in this town, but there was no specific location. It was really difficult to find a hiding place for such a large town.

    Diping into the town, the general town at most one street, and the town has three blocks, di Ping can only see through one by one.

    Fortunately, there are not many trees in this town. There are new houses everywhere. The trees have been cut down. There are many weeds growing on the road and the corner of the wall, but this does not block the sight.

    When Diping was halfway down the street, he suddenly stopped. He felt as if he had been neglected. However, the idea flashed like a clever fish swimming into the deep water and could not find any trace.

    After shaking his head, dipin continued to walk forward, his eyebrows were frozen into a ball!

    The whole town was silent, and there was no sound of insects. It seemed like a dead silence. There were shops on both sides of the street, but all the doors were closed.

    "Shut the door?"

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly moved, his eyes fell on the tightly closed Street on both sides of the shop gate, his eyelids gradually become dignified.

    He finally knew what important information had been ignored by him!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Diping went up the steps and grabbed a supermarket''s rolling gate lightly. The door was instantly deformed and pulled down by him, as if it were a piece of foam.

    When Qi and blood of the body vibrates, the fallen dust seems to be a frightened insect and flies away quickly.

    He walked into the supermarket, the goods in the supermarket were neat, there was no mess, it was obvious that there was no looting.

    This is strange. In Diping''s past experience, the supermarkets they found were more or less looted, but the severity was different.

    However, it is difficult to see such a complete supermarket. Moreover, according to di Ping, there are more than ten supermarkets on the street, and no more than five have been opened. The rest of them are locked, not as if they have been pried open.

    Di Ping took a simple look. He came out of the supermarket and went to another supermarket. He opened three stores in a row. He found that they were all in good condition without any trace of moving.

    He went to two other families and opened the door. He found that the two families had been robbed, but they were obviously in a hurry. A large amount of food was scattered on the ground, and he didn''t take away too much.

    This suddenly made him feel bad. All this showed that there would not be too many people in this town. If there were gathering places, these supermarkets would have been looted for a long time, and they would still stay here!

    Quickly out of the yard, Diping''s mental strength was all opened up, and the powerful spiritual force was like a wave of water spreading to the whole town.

    He now has a mental range of more than one kilometer, covering almost half of the whole.

    Spiritual power is like countless tentacles searching for every inch of the place. Under the mental power, everything becomes so clear and colorful. All kinds of elements flying in the air are like lively spirits. At this time, he does not care about these things carefully. His spiritual power is searching for the body of the survivors.

    Only to di Ping''s disappointment, he did not see any living creatures except for some nail sized insects crawling in the cracks of the wall.

    All of a sudden, Diping''s mental strength fluctuated, and his mental strength swept to an abnormal level. He even saw that there were many white bones in almost every family, one in some, three or five in some.

    As soon as di Ping''s spirit was closed, he quickly jumped into a room beside him. Sure enough, at the door of the room, a pair of bones climbed on the threshold, and his fingers held tightly. There were scratches and faint black blood stains on the concrete floor.

    The scratch on the ground was obviously scratched by the fingers, but it was a hard concrete floor. The black blood stains made people tremble in the heart. It must have been a great pain!

    Di flat body down to watch carefully, on the ground a large amount of blood, has become black, you can see a lot of blood before death.

    But dipin carefully examined and found that his bones were in good condition, and there were no injuries left by any weapons. But how did the blood flow from the ground?

    All of a sudden, dipin smelled a faint pungent smell. He was very familiar with this smell, which was the unique smell of toxic substances.

    At this time, he also saw that there were black spots on Bai Sen''s skeleton, which was obviously a sign of poisoning. Under the corpse, dipin saw dozens of black particles, the size of wheat grains.

    But this thing Di Ping knew that he killed a group of powerful mutant scorpions when he was cleaning up Zhongzhou. He saw a lot of this kind of scorpion excrement at that time.

    Seeing this, di Ping understood that there must be groups of mutated scorpions in this town. They killed these people. There were hundreds of white bones covered by his mental strength just now. This must be after the outbreak of the end of the world, the people in these towns didn''t care, so the mutated scorpions launched attacks and many people were killed.

    Di Ping looked for several families again and found that, as he thought, the methods of death were almost the same. Some people were bitten to death when they were asleep, while others were bitten to death in running.

    The mutated animals are not terrible, but the terrible thing is that these groups of mutated animals are easy to deal with. For example, ordinary people will be in trouble when they encounter such groups of mutant animals. For example, there are a group of mutant scorpions in this small town, so it is difficult for anyone to survive!

    His heart began to sink, and he might have failed his trip today.

    However, he also had some doubts in his mind. If all the people here were dead, how could there be a gathering place in this town? Before that, he contacted the shelter city.

    With doubts, di Ping opened his mind and went to the places in the town that had not been explored just now.

    He didn''t give up!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    When Di Ping''s spiritual strength swept to a three story factory building with an area of two or three thousand square meters, his mind was suddenly shocked and his eyes were full of shock!

    He finally knew that these people had gone there. In this three story factory building, hundreds of white bones were lying in all directions, like a white bone corpse pit.

    These white bones have different expressions, some are shouting, some are in panic, some are struggling to grasp the body, some are bumping into the wall, each of them is suffering from pain and suffering.

    Even if he saw a moving skeleton monster in the valley of the small world, he was not so shocked and frightened. There was a heavy white bone, which made his scalp numb, and his heart was filled with angry fear, and his whole body was shaking.

    Although the end of the world is cruel, he has never seen such a miserable scene. There are seven or eight hundred people. It''s too miserable. Even if it''s using mental strength instead of being on the scene, he feels the chill of senleng.

    At this time, a slight sound of snake crawling was heard in Diping''s ear.

    Di Ping''s mind moved, and his mental power instantly explored the past. Under his mental power, he saw a black lacquer scorpion just the size of a palm crawling rapidly.

    And the number of mutant scorpions is amazing, like a black line pouring out from the end of the town, and soon the number is more than a thousand, and still in constant supply.

    Look at their direction is actually their own, here, one by one mutation scorpion show very excited, speed climbing, also issued bursts of hissing, soon connected into a piece, like thousands of poisonous snakes in swallowing letters, hissing!

    Looking at these scorpions, a cold light flashed in Diping''s eyes, and his body moved towards the tail of the town to meet the mutated scorpion.

    These scorpions must be killed, they can not live. Once the food here is finished, they will certainly spread around. No matter where they are, these scorpions are human disasters.

    After running for several hundred meters, Diping knew that these mutant scorpions were coming out of a three story single courtyard at the end of the town. There were tens of thousands of them. At this time, the street was covered.

    As soon as these mutant scorpions saw dipin appear, they immediately waved their tongs with excitement, and made a sharp hissing sound, which made people upset.

    "Noisy... Mental storm!"

    Di Ping was annoyed by the noise. His eyes were even more chilly, and his lips moved slightly. For a moment, his mental strength gushed out like the tide. A breath of terror suddenly appeared over the town. The air on the whole street fluctuated, as if in distortion.

    At this moment, all the mutated scorpions suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky, and let out a scream of panic.

    a burst of sound like fried beans sounded, the variation of the size of a crayfish has been broken, like a firecracker inserted into the body, the hard skull was blown apart, the black venom scattered and splashed, fell on the ground, and immediately smoked white.

    The toxicity is so strong. No wonder these people in the town were killed without running. It turns out that they were poisoned by the scorpion and couldn''t run any more.

    He doesn''t know how strong his mental power is now. Because he saw so many people killed by the mutant scorpion just now, he was a little angry, so he fully launched his strongest mental attack skill, the spirit storm.

    The spirit storm, even the second-order iron feather MOA can be shaken to death, not to mention these small variation scorpion, simply can not bear such a strong spiritual impact, was instantly broken.

    However, there are also some fish that have missed the net. There are two or three thousand of them. The mutant scorpion finds that the situation in front of him is very anxious. He does not dare to go forward and roar in horror.

    Di Ping knew that this was his mental power, which was not yet fully used, and there were also omissions in his deterrent skills. Otherwise, this spiritual shadow could kill all these mutated scorpions.

    Looking at two or three thousand variation scorpions are still neighing, his eyes a cold, mental power again move.

    "Mental storm!"

    A strong mental storm came again, the whole town air was sinking, an invisible storm swept towards the surviving mutant scorpion.

    "Pa Pa Pa......

    there was a burst of sound, and the remaining two or three thousand mutant scorpions burst into pieces and turned into a pool of venom.

    Di Ping''s face turned white, and his body reeled. He felt that his mind was a little heavy. He used violence twice in a row, and the consumption was quite terrible.

    "Hiss!"

    Just at this time, a high whistling sound like the wind roared in the sky above the town. As soon as di Ping''s eyes solidified, he felt a strong momentum rising from the small courtyard thousands of meters away from the opposite side.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Di Ping stood firm and looked at the direction of the courtyard. His eyes narrowed and said coldly, "there is a big boss!"

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the small building is like an explosion, suddenly burst open, a large number of bricks and stones scattered out, a huge black paint shadow flying out of the building, slamming down on the street.

    This is a varnished black scorpion with a height of more than three meters and a length of five or six meters. In front of the body, it holds two big tongs, like a big bucket of two excavators. Behind it stands a poisonous tail which is longer than its body and is thicker than its mouth. The sharp tail needle is like a steel chisel with a hook. The hook tip reflects blue halo in the sunlight.

    "Giant hook venomous scorpion (King): blood level: A, talent skill: reproduction, enhancement level: Level 3 and level 5, skills: venom spray, hammer, scorpion hook tail strike, frighten, alien space species. It has super reproductive ability, can quickly breed offspring, and has strong toxicity, ferocious temperament, danger level of three stars!"

    Another alien species?

    Looking at the information of the scorpion, di Ping began to wonder why there are more and more species in this alien space. Today, we met two of them. Can we say that all the mutant animals in the small world have begun to come out?

    When he thought of this, he was shocked. If all the powerful mutants in the small world came out, it would be troublesome. During his two trips to the small world, he saw too many powerful mutants. Compared with the variation degree of the mutant animals on earth, it was far less than that in the small world.

    In the outside world, the second-order and above are rare, like Comodo and the mutant crocodile, he also only saw two, but in the small world, this kind of category is considered weak, and there are more than three-level mutant animals everywhere.

    There are two small worlds within a hundred kilometers of Zhongzhou. He doesn''t know if there are any other small world empty channels.

    It is in these two small world that the mutated animals come out, and the shelter city must bear the brunt. It seems that the development process of the shelter city must be accelerated.

    Suddenly, he felt a heavy feeling in his heart, and the pressure was increasing. On this day, he met two mutant beasts of more than three levels, which showed that there were not a few mutant beasts emerging from the small world.

    These mutants are so powerful that human beings can''t resist them at present. I don''t know how many human forces have been destroyed by them.

    Without waiting for him to think about it, the mutant Scorpion King came out. When he saw the corpse of its offspring, he immediately became angry. He waved a pair of steel tongs and made an earth shaking hiss. Then eight giant feet rowed, and the huge body quickly rushed to di Ping.

    "Awe!"

    Di Ping looked at the Scorpion King who rushed to him. His mental strength moved quickly. His shock skill was quietly launched, and a spiritual wave rushed to the Scorpion King.

    A shock skill, the simplest mental skills move, dipin felt a dizziness hit his head.

    At this time, he remembered that he had launched two mental storms with all his strength just now, which made his mental strength overdrawn, and now he is somewhat reluctant to launch deterrent skills.

    Hiss!

    Scorpio king was shocked by the skills, suddenly huge in the body is a meal, a pair of dark pupil in a burst of confusion, but only less than a second, it suddenly shook his head, eyes recovered clear, it seems to be infuriated issued a hiss, and then more quickly rushed over.

    "Useless?"

    Di Ping''s eyes shrunk. Even the green dragon was stunned for a second or two. The king of Scorpion was stunned for less than a second. It seems that the spirit of this mutant Scorpion King is not weak.

    The strongest mental strength is useless, and he doesn''t want to risk launching the strongest mental storm skills any more. His mental strength has already overspent. If he starts overdraft again, he will certainly damage the spiritual sea. He doesn''t want to taste the feeling of mental sea damage. It''s too painful.

    "It looks like a killer''s mace!"

    Di Ping looked at the Scorpion King who had rushed to a hundred meters away. He bit his teeth with some pain, and then seemed to have made up his mind and waved his hand suddenly.

    Boom!

    A huge three meter high metal humanoid war puppet fell from the sky and hit the ground. The ground gave out a vibration, and the concrete ground was broken into pieces and cracks.

    The dark gold figure war puppet stands on the street, holding a huge sword in his hand. Under the sunlight, it emits thousands of golden rays, just like a God. It is majestic.

    The sudden appearance of the figure puppet startled the Scorpion King. The action was slow, and a pair of dark pupils looked at the puppet with a trace of doubt.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, the pair of eyes of the humanoid warfighter suddenly lit up, and a red light was shining on the Scorpion King.

    "Take command... Target monster, kill!"

    A cold mechanical sound without any emotion rings out, and suddenly the whole town seems to be shrouded in a layer of cold air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    The giant hook Scorpion King''s body suddenly shakes, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and gave out a scream of panic. He even turned around and wanted to escape.

    The third-order mutant is already very intelligent. It feels a powerful threat from the humanoid Warcraft, and even thinks of running for life at the first time.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the Scorpion King had such a strong sense of perception that he could feel the danger. He turned and ran without hesitation.

    But it''s late!

    Boom!

    The swords in the puppet''s hand suddenly ignited red flames. The body of three meters high suddenly moved and ejected like a shell. A remnant shadow was pulled out in the air. The next moment, it broke through 100 meters space and appeared behind the Scorpion King.

    Bang!

    With a clear and crisp sound, a flaming and scarlet sword awn rises from the sky. It cuts the space like a Heavenly Sword. It''s as fast as a startling goose. The huge blade suddenly cuts off.

    Boom! The whole town seems to be an earthquake, the streets seem to have been cut in two by this knife awn, on the ground appeared a huge crack tens of meters long and nearly six wide.

    Scorpion King''s huge body rushed forward more than ten meters away, "click" a light sound, the whole back split a huge gap, the whole body was cut in half, the blue liquid like a fountain spray out.

    Although it''s not the first time to watch the puppet, every time the sword and awn are together, dipin feels a sense of fear. The puppet is too strong. No wonder even dafiya was hurt in his hands at the beginning.

    Di Ping looked at the huge knife mark which was dozens of meters long on the ground, and swallowed his mouth with great effort. He was extremely envious in his eyes. When could he have this strength.

    "The target is confirmed... Dead, the task is completed, and it goes into sleep..."

    a red light sweeps across the Scorpion King, and it is really dead. Then the red light comes back, and the red light in both eyes gradually darkens. The flame of the sword disappears, and it drops back to its side, and it falls into sleep again.

    Di Ping, who had already used up a few mannequins for several times, was already familiar with the fighting methods of the puppets. It seemed that there was no difference between the humanoid and the real one. It was fast and powerful, and the metal was very hard.

    Di Ping can''t even make any mark with his first-class powerful weapon. However, for such a powerful puppet, the Scorpion King, who is only level 3 and level 5, is no match at all.

    However, at the next moment, Diping''s face showed the color of flesh pain. He saw another red dot on the chest of the humanoid war puppet, and now there is only one left.

    There are ten red dots in total, which is the energy display of the puppet. When he got the puppet, there were only five red dots. He used them four times.

    Now there is only one red dot left. He knows that this puppet may only have one strike power. If there is no energy to replenish, the puppet will become a pile of scrap iron.

    However, the energy needed by humanoid war puppets is not ordinary energy, but energy stone. He doesn''t know what the energy stone is. If he wants to get it there, he can''t find it in Zhenyang sect or Mingjing sect. He says that energy should be precious and not easy to obtain.

    Di Ping put away the puppet and kicked the King Scorpion with hatred. Then he put the body of the King Scorpion into his backpack.

    There are more mutant scorpion corpses on the ground, and he has no time to get them one by one. He directly uses his mental power to put all the mutant scorpions into his backpack.

    Although these scorpions are small, they have also been mutated. Many of them have large crystal nuclei in their bodies. If they are stripped out, they can be exchanged for many crystal coins. He can''t bear to throw them away.

    After everything was finished, he came to the three story factory building full of white bones. Standing in front of the factory, di Ping looked calm, but he was not calm in his heart. He seemed to hear the shrill and desperate howls still coming from the building.

    The last... The last!

    Di Ping sighed with a long sigh. Since the end of the world, there is no one in ten human beings. There are tens of millions of people living in Zhongzhou. According to di Ping''s judgment, there may be less than one million people alive. How many people died in this kind of disaster. Even if there is a system, he also feels deeply helpless and powerless.

    Roar and boom...

    Di Ping suddenly stepped out around the factory building. Once the power of more than 100000 kg broke out, how terrible it was. The brick factory could not resist his power. Under one foot, the cement bearing columns were broken, three bearing columns were broken, and the whole building collapsed with a bang.

    Looking at the hundreds of bones buried by the collapsed factory buildings, di Ping sighed again. A white light enveloped him. At the next moment, his figure disappeared in the dead town, leaving only the drifting dust.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    With a flash of white light, Diping appeared in the transmission well. He was used to using it. The guards who were in charge of guarding didn''t show much. They just saluted and watched him leave.

    Why did Di Ping come back?

    This town is the last target of Diping. There is no gathering place around. There may be, but the shelter city has not been informed.

    It was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a gathering place in such an end of life, and he had no time to waste.

    The rest of the population vacancy, he can only think of other ways to get it!

    Zhang Liang and the fat man''s motorcade has not yet returned. According to the time, they will have to go back to the shelter city only one hour less.

    Di Ping did not return to the main tower of the city, but walked towards the communication station in a hurry!

    Now the communication station has been moved to the castle. Due to the last incident, Diping realized the importance of the communication station. Now he moved the communication station to a small conference room on the top of the castle. On the top of the building, a communication tower with more powerful capacity has been set up to facilitate the reception and transmission of signals.

    Shen Manshu is still in charge of the communication station. Although there was an accident last time, this is not her responsibility. The key is that she understands this. Although several professionals have been recruited in the communication station, most of them are technical personnel. She is experienced in management.

    Shen Manshu''s appearance is comparable to Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan''s girls. He is not only full of mature and feminine charm, but also extremely white, as white as jade.

    It is said that one white covers three ugliness. Besides, she is not ugly, which makes her more attractive. Before, Ge Zhongping and others coveted her, but because she still had some uses, she did not start. If it was not for Di Ping, she would not escape the magic hand.

    "Lord, here you are

    Seeing that di Ping suddenly came to the small yamen of communication station, Shen Manshu was a little surprised, but after a while he returned to normal. Some of them stood up to greet him.

    Only since the last time she was locked up by Diping, she has always had such an attitude towards Diping, which is neither cold nor hot, but she has never been like this to others. She does not care about her special treatment for herself. She just smiles and nods, which is a greeting.

    Compared with her indifference, the other three girls in the communication station saw that it was dipin, and immediately jumped up with excitement and enthusiasm. They said hello to dipin one after another. It seems that they want to jump into Diping''s arms!

    Shen Manshu''s anger flashed in her eyes and glared at several of her subordinates. However, at this time, only dipin was in the eyes of the three girls. She didn''t notice that her head was already uncomfortable. She was afraid that she would be punished afterwards.

    "No more work?"

    It seems to be a few words from the teeth, the room immediately like a gust of cold wind, this three girls realize the problem, panic back to the seat, put on headphones to work.

    "What''s the instruction of the city Lord when he comes to our small department?"

    Shen Manshu stopped several of his men, and then looked at di Ping.

    "That... Manshu, help me connect with General Liu Zhenya of bianzhou base!"

    Di Ping looked at Shen Manshu with a cold face and felt his nose awkwardly.

    "Yes!"

    Shen Manshu''s pale face nodded, and then sat down to the console to start operation.

    Di Ping looks at Shen Manshu, who has no face at all, some embarrassment and some helplessness. This woman''s performance and her ability and wisdom are not equal.

    I remember that when I first met her, she was generous and decent. She showed her high IQ and elegance as a professional woman in her speech. She was also gentle to herself, and her eyes were shining on her. At that time, he was in a daze.

    It''s like seeing her ex boyfriend who abandoned her now. He doesn''t have any good color, which makes him confused. He doesn''t know whether this woman is from menopause or not!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    From the communication station, di Ping''s steps are a bit heavy, a bit like a felon with heavy foot locks, every step is extremely difficult, but he is still firmly moving forward, just like the steps of a mountain worker who is responsible for the life and future of a family in the 18 plates of Mount Tai, heavy and slow, but steady.

    He didn''t see Shen Manshu standing by the door behind him, staring at his left figure for a long time. There was a deep worry in a pair of beautiful eyes. His expression was bleak, just like that pot of green pineapple in the corridor, which had not been moistened by sunshine and rain for a long time.

    "Look, I''ll tell you that our leader must like the city Lord, too."

    Three female correspondents looked at Shen Manshu''s back and whispered.

    "No! How can I feel that I don''t deal with the head''s attitude towards the city Lord? It seems that the head hates the city Lord

    One of the girls looked puzzled.

    "You sentimental idiot! Do you understand? Some men like to conquer such women, so they can have a sense of accomplishment. In particular, great men like the city Lord like to be more reserved women! "

    "Then why don''t you pretend to be reserved? Just now I don''t know who twisted his waist, and the eyeballs flew up to the sky. How can you still be reserved just like that wave?"

    "If I had the head and the figure, I would have pretended to be higher and colder."

    "There are waves like this that can attract us to the city

    "Well... Who said no!"

    "I don''t think it works! You look like a watchman''s stone, and you look like a deserted mistress

    Without mentioning the women in the discussion, di Ping left the communication station with heavy steps. He went to Liu Zhenya to see if he could ask Liu Zhenya to get thousands of people out. Now he can only get a large number of people from bianzhou in a short time.

    But Liu Zhenya did not immediately agree, not to say that Liu Zhenya has refused to cooperate with di Ping, but now there is a problem.

    Promoted by Di Ping, Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang, song Hanbai really entered the center of power and became a member of the leadership group of three. With the acquisition of this right, song Hanbai rapidly expanded his strength. Now his army has reached 5000 and his weapons have expanded a lot. He has been able to fight against Liu Zhenya and Chu Dingbang chamber.

    Although it was di Ping who pushed him on, song Hanbai is now the most vigilant person to di Ping except Chu Dingbang.

    From the last incident, he knew the means of Diping, but let him have a trace of defense against dipin.

    Therefore, Liu Zhenya''s life in bianzhou is not easy. There are many times when song Hanbai preferred to support Chu Dingbang rather than Liu Zhenya, which made his cooperation in sending people to the shelter city was stopped only twice. Until now, a group of people have not been transported out.

    Liu Zhenya was distressed, but di Ping was also angry. He had worked hard to divide the power of Chu Dingbang, and let chongminghao kill Fang Daocheng. Then he contacted song Hanbai and Liu Zhenya to isolate Chu Dingbang. But now it seems that he has not achieved his strategic goal.

    Song Hanbai was no easier to deal with than Chu Dingbang. He took advantage of his own strength, but now he is most hostile to him. Knowing that Liu Zhenya may have something to do with the city of refuge, he turned back and united with Chu Dingbang to suppress Liu Zhenya''s development, which was a proper killing of the Three Kingdoms.

    He really wanted Chongming Hao to kill song Hanbai and Chu Dingbang and take over bianzhou forces, but he knew he couldn''t.

    If he did, not only Liu Zhenya did not dare to cooperate with him, but he was afraid that Kyoto would also cause shock. Such behavior is already blatantly challenging the national system of the country.

    Di Ping was depressed. Bianzhou line was no longer effective. It seemed that he had to find a way out of Zhongzhou city. He had to fight against the forces in the South and east of Zhongzhou city overnight.

    Although there is some distance, and the night action must be dangerous, but also have to carry out, he has no choice!

    If this mission is not completed, his loss will be too great for him to bear. Maybe the development of the whole shelter city will be delayed for more than a few months.

    What he lacks most is time. In a few months, he dare not think what kind of shelter city can develop into, so he has to finish the task today anyway!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    "Bingyu, inform commander Cheng to come over and ask him to bring the latest map of Zhongzhou forces!"

    As soon as di Ping stepped into the office, she ordered Liu Bingyu, who was working at the desk.

    "Good Lord!"

    Although there are some doubts about Di Ping''s sudden command, she still nodded and then sent a message to Chengchao with wrist white.

    "What happened to the city Lord?"

    After finishing the message, she asked.

    Di Ping opened his mouth and didn''t speak. He couldn''t explain to Liu Bingyu that the task of the system was still thousands of people short of completion, and more people needed to come out?

    "Nothing... Just a little tired!"

    Slowly exhaling a breath, he leaned back into the spacious office chair, like a wounded beast hiding in his nest, slowly licking the wound.

    Looking at the city Lord who had been radical and brave, Liu Bingyu felt that her heart was suddenly blocked with cotton wadding, and she could not breathe and feel depressed.

    She was a little bit distressed that this young boy in his twenties, who was still at the age of playing, was now shouldering the survival of more than 100000 people. She could feel how much pressure she was under.

    Glittering tears whirled in her eyes, but she managed not to flow down. She moved slowly behind him, stretched out her slender palm and rubbed it gently in her temple, trying to relieve his fatigue.

    The setting sun falls through the glass window in the office, on the two people''s bodies, with a faint glow. A pot of green roses on the desk is greedily stretching the leaves. It seems that they want to accept more sunlight. Green leaves are floating.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    a slight knock on the door sounded, but at this time, it was like the sound of wooden fish in a nunnery in the valley at night. The sound was disturbing and confusing.

    Liu Bingyu pretty face a red, quickly withdraw, and then flustered stroked the next hair to ease the panic in the heart, but only a step back, she has some regret, why do you want to retreat?

    Liu Bingyu has been troubled by this question for a long time, but she has not got the answer. What she gets is more regret and self blame.

    "Come in!"

    Just waiting for her to think more, Diping opened her eyes and said in a deep voice.

    With the sound of the sound, Diping has been sitting up straight, the body just tired and Xiao Suo has disappeared, and changed into a new look.

    Like the basin of Gladiolus behind him, the roots of dark green leaves grow up stubbornly, like a sword straight into the sky, straight, resolute and stubborn.

    Bang! As soon as the door rang, he was pushed open. Cheng Chao pushed the door in. He didn''t feel the strange atmosphere in the room. He walked in a hurry, shook a volume of map in his hand and said excitedly, "is there any big action of the city Lord?"

    "If it''s a big move, look at the picture first."

    Di Ping was made into a super belligerent appearance to make the mood relaxed, laughing and joking.

    Cheng Chao''s face showed a trace of pride: "in addition to bianzhou, Zhongzhou is worth our great action!"

    "You can''t say that. Last time I went to Yangcheng, the forces there were not weak. There were hundreds of awakened people with a population of hundreds of thousands. These forces, combined with each other, are a strong force. I''m afraid bianzhou base can''t match it!"

    Di Ping took the map from Cheng Chao and said with a smile.

    "The city Lord said Shaolin?"

    Cheng Chao raised his eyebrows.

    "Yes! How do you know that? "

    Di Ping raised his head in surprise and looked at Cheng Chao.

    "No one knows that Shaolin has been in Yangcheng for thousands of years. There are lots of their disciples and grandchildren all over the area, and their influence is quite great..."

    Cheng Chao frowned and said solemnly, "why does the city master want to do something to them?"

    "If you want to go there, I don''t plan to pull out the horse''s nest!"

    Di Ping shrugged and said with a smile.

    Cheng Chao was relieved. His eyebrows opened again. He said with a smile, "it scared me. I thought the City chief was going to fight Shaolin?"

    "Pa... How can I forget about it?"

    Diping seemed to ring something. He pinched the pencil in his hand into two. He suddenly straightened up, and his eyes were excited and excited.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Di Ping''s sudden action scared Cheng Chao and Liu Bingyu. He didn''t understand what madness he had. He looked at him stupidly.

    "Have Owen and EVA come back?"

    Di Ping looked at Cheng Chao and asked.

    "Not yet!"

    Cheng Chao shook his head and said.

    "Zero, contact Owen!" he said suddenly

    "It''s the master!"

    The sound of zero sounded in the room, and then there was an urgent call.

    Listen to the call, Diping suddenly a little excited, the system task completed or not to see this call!

    "Di" sound, the communication is connected, Owen''s figure appears in the office, in front of the desk condensed into a picture, behind him can see a piece of green forest, layer upon layer can not see the edge.

    "Master

    Owen, as always handsome and respectful as ever, bowed his chest to dipine.

    "Owen, did you get in touch with Lin Lin Jin? What''s the situation now?"

    Di Ping pressed down his anxiety and excitement and asked Owen.

    "Back to the master, we have contacted. The migration team has started this morning, and we are on our way to the shelter city!"

    Owen replied respectfully.

    Hearing this, di Ping quickly asked, "where are you, how many people are in the team, and how long can you expect to arrive?"

    "Back to the master, we are about to report to the master. Now something has happened and the marching speed is a little slow!"

    Owen''s handsome and confident look finally added a little more embarrassment and uneasiness.

    Di Ping heart is a sink, he is really afraid of something bad, the more critical time, the more afraid of a moth, he asked a little worried: "what''s the situation?"

    Owen said: "master, there are more than 7000 people in our migration team now, and we don''t have many means of transportation. We mostly walk on two legs. We have been attacked by mutant animals many times. From the morning to now, we haven''t finished one-third of the journey. If we go at this speed, it will only take two days to get to the shelter city... So Owen wants to ask the host to send a convoy to meet us!"

    He failed to finish the task assigned by the master successfully, and he had to ask the master for help when he was about to come. This made Owen''s face a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t help it. Now there are too many people and the marching speed is too slow. According to this speed, it would be good to get to the shelter city in two days.

    What''s more, the most worrying thing for him is that at night, there are mutant beasts attacking the team from time to time. If not for the escort of more than ten awakened people, how many people would be bitten away!

    He did not dare to spend the night in the wild at night. How many people would be tired and dragged away by strange animals in one night? It''s hard to say.

    When he looked at three thousand people, he was shocked and asked, "isn''t it just a moment when he hears so many people coming over?"

    In the small world before, he had promised Linlin Jin to join in, but he forgot when he came back, but he could not say that he had forgotten. It should be said that he had selective amnesia. Originally, he didn''t want to let Linlin Jin come. This beautiful boy made him feel a little headache.

    But after four or five days, he still felt that he could not release the babbler. So he sent Owen Aiwa, two of his most powerful combat experts, to lead the team to take over Lin Lin Jin''s side.

    He was busy upgrading these two days, so he forgot about it. Today, Cheng Chao mentioned Shaolin. He suddenly remembered that Owen had been away for three days, and he should have brought it back.

    Lin mujin said that he had three or four thousand people under him. If these people were taken back, wouldn''t the number be enough?

    He would not have to take any more risks to explore other gathering places at night, and the people who surprised him were not two or three thousand, but six or seven thousand!

    He didn''t understand how there were so many more people at once!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Owen''s handsome face showed a smile, dark brown curls flying in the summer breeze, showing a proud line, saying: "master, these people are the small gathering forces we have collected on the road, and voluntarily join!"

    "OK!" Apart from saying well, he really doesn''t know what to say now. He looks at Owen and says, "Owen, you send your position right away, and then stop and stay there and wait for our team to take over!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Owen immediately beat his chest and heard his life.

    Before the scene disappears, dipine turns to Chengchao. "Now, I will organize the remaining teams immediately, how many cars will be given to my group, and all the idle awakeners will call me, and the new barracks will also take part in the task... Give you a quarter of an hour enough!"

    Dipine looked at Cheng Chao''s eyes, which had already had the oppression, not in inquiry, but in order.

    "Make sure you''re done!"

    Feeling the seriousness of the discourse of Diping, Cheng Chao nodded and took the command immediately, then turned around and ran out of the office of Diping.

    "Bingyu, you will inform all departments to be ready to receive work. You may be working late this evening!"

    Diping grabbed the cup of tea on the table and breathed it without image, then showed a smile of satisfaction and looked at Liu Bingyu.

    "Giggle... Head of Han should be punished again!"

    Liubingyu chuckles.

    "Ha ha! Then I have to prepare some hair preparation for brother Han! "

    "And dipine laughed.

    This joke still stems from the fact that Xiao Bi went to the city of asylum a lot of time ago to save people. He was tired of loyalty to the country. Every day, the Civil Affairs Office had to be busy until midnight. Finally, he couldn''t help but ran to Diping. He said that he had lost his hair quickly and could not solve it. He should have taken it off.

    Looking at his thick hair, they were happy for a while, and joked that he had cut it. Han finally lost his temper and could only go back and catch his hair.

    Diping was very happy with his smile. The red sunlight reflected from the smooth floor to his face. The handsome face showed more soft, warm, sunshine, handsome, tall and handsome, elegant and elegant. It was as if pan an was alive and Feng Tang was born again.

    Looking at this new sunshine, full of passion, liubingyu feels full of joy, or such a city owner feel the peace of mind!

    A group of trucks drove out of the gate of the shelter city in a roar, and many people who were caught up and watched all the way, including Lei Bing and caoreida.

    They were not imprisoned in the shelter city. When Diping left, he told me that Liu Bingyu arranged to do nothing to slow down, delicious and drink, and then he walked with them.

    But this did not make the two people feel relieved, Diping suddenly left, and hung them aside for a long time, even Cao Ruida was not at the bottom of his heart.

    And just now in the first car obviously saw dipine sitting in the car!

    This shows that Diping is still in the city, but he doesn''t see himself, but leads the team out of the city, which makes Cao Ruida feel a sudden panic.

    Although Lei Bing did not say anything, and a group of brothers did not say anything, Cao Ruida had seen doubts from their eyes.

    This suspicion made him very uneasy and even more uncomfortable. Although he believed that dipine should be really something, what to explain now is obviously in the city, but he can not see his own party.

    Dipinna knew that Cao Ruida saw himself and even knew that he had little mind to deal with it. At this time, he was the thousands of Owen, which was a matter of great concern to the development of the asylum City, and everything else should be on the side.

    "Go old Cao! It is necessary to see what happened to them. The Lord of Dili city should be really busy. When he is busy meeting us, he will not be in a hurry for half a day since he has come! "

    Lei Bing patted Cao Ruida on the shoulder and said in a low voice.

    This sentence not only did not comfort Cao Ruida, but let his heart suddenly pull, face dim, a moment later low sigh, followed Lei Bing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    The road in front of the shelter city was originally pulled by the thick roots of trees, like the road after the earthquake and covered with thick weeds, but now it has become extremely flat, and even the weeds have become withered and yellow, like the weeds just frosted in winter.

    In the past month, almost every day, the vehicles on this road have not been broken. Even the most vigorous weeds can not withstand such crushing. Besides, it is not easy to keep the road smooth even with the destruction of the road killer''s heavy chariots.

    As soon as the truck got out of the gate of the shelter City, the truck began to speed up. The motor roared like a group of howling yaks. The sound was low and powerful. One car ran through the jungle, and the speed soon reached 80. The first Dongfeng warrior was like a monster, roaring towards it.

    Di Ping was in the back row of the first car, with his hands on the steel guardrail. His eyes were sharp and sharp. The sun was already to the west, and the hour hand pointed to four o''clock. However, they were only 70 kilometers away from their destination, and it would take two hours at the fastest.

    In this section of the road easy to walk, the speed can be very fast, and the back road is not easy to walk, the time spent must be more than a lot of time, he was a little anxious!

    Just less than half an hour after they left, the motorcade led by Zhang Liang and the fat man has returned. The civil affairs department personnel and the city guard soldiers, who have been ready to receive them, quickly pick them up.

    Fat man, they have no time to breathe, fill up the car again, the car roars and set off again, they want to catch up with dipin.

    When Di Ping left this time, there were only ten vehicles in the convoy. These cars were not enough to transport 7000 people. Only when they kept up with them could they possibly bring back thousands of people. Therefore, they must follow.

    Fortunately, there are already Deping''s motorcade crossing the road in front of them. They chase after them much faster and should not be much slower than Diping.

    As long as there are mutant beasts following him, he doesn''t need to launch skills at all. As long as his mental power fluctuates, these mutant beasts immediately flee.

    Although he will be tired, he doesn''t want to waste time!

    Finally, when the sun had set on the mountain side, they finally arrived at the location sent by Owen. This is also a small town, with 7000 people gathered in the street to rest. On the roof of the house which was not very high, there were awakeners one by one, guarding people''s safety with vigilance.

    The roar of cars has long been heard in the town. Many people have already stood up and looked forward to it. Owen and EVA came to the town to meet them. There were Lin brothers and sisters in the crowd. They looked at the town with excitement and looked forward to it with expectation, but the expectation was slightly different.

    GAH!

    Dongfeng warrior a harsh brake sound sounded, steadily stopped in front of the crowd, a car door rang, di Ping jumped down from it.

    And behind him, Gina and Angela float down from the car and follow him closely.

    At present, there are few hands. Even Gina, who often accompanies his parents, has been pulled out, including Buji, who is still taking new people, together with his new camp. There are 50 awakened people.

    "Master

    Owen and EVA stepped forward and saluted respectfully.

    "Hard work!"

    Deepin nodded with a smile, patted Owen on the arm, and then looked at the crowd behind them.

    "The city Lord, Mu Jin has made trouble for the city Lord, and he has worked hard. The city Lord has come to meet him from afar."

    Lin Lin Jin walks forward with a smile and gives a deep salute to di Ping. Her voice is soft and her movements are slow. If she doesn''t know that this is a man, everyone must think that this is a woman talking.

    Seeing Lin Lin Jin again and hearing his voice, di Ping shivered involuntarily. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he still quickly said with a smile: "brother Lin, this is out of the ordinary. You believe me, di Ping, and take so many people to join us. I should be grateful for the trust. That''s a trouble to say!"

    Hearing this, Lin mujin immediately showed a bright smile on her face, and her eyes toward Di Ping were more bright and bright, just like the twinkling of stars.

    "Shit!"

    Diping was his heart hair hair hair, again some regret how he agreed to let him join.

    "City Lord... Hello!"

    Lin Yun, who has been following Lin Jin''s side, seems to have found a chance to speak. She comes forward timidly and says hello to di Ping shyly. She just says hello. Her face has turned red, which is completely different from her previous lively and pungent character.

    "Hello, Miss Lin!"

    Di Ping saw Lin Yun also laughed, and finally avoided Lin Jin''s frightening eyes.

    After receiving Di Ping''s response, Lin Yun''s eyes filled with deep joy. However, when her eyes swept to the shining two women of Gina and Angela behind him, she suddenly turned her mouth and her eyes flashed.

    It''s a little bit like a kitten protecting food. When a little dog comes to grab his food, he is alert and uneasy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Di Ping was not a nonsense person. After a few simple greetings, the city guards on the truck jumped down one after another and began to organize personnel to get on the bus.

    Seven or eight thousand people are not many, but it is also a great country to gather together. As the old saying goes, there are hundreds of people, all kinds of things; a thousand people, boundless; ten thousand people, the sky.

    This is not a small number of nearly 10000 people, and many of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. More than 300 city guards can''t do it at all. It took half an hour to fill up ten cars.

    At this time, dipin also knew why Owen walked so slowly. It was quite good that such a team could walk here without blowing up the nest.

    Fortunately, the vehicles here have just been filled up, and the large troops behind have arrived. This time, there are enough manpower. Thousands of city guards have helped, and the operation is much faster.

    At the last point in the sky, the sun had gone down, and night began to fall. The roar of mutant animals had already sounded in the distance, which made some people who had been slow to move faster. They ran to the car without any command. Even those who had bad legs ran fast and were afraid that they would be set down.

    When the car starts again, it''s already more than seven o''clock, and there is the last ray of light in the West. The boundless darkness is like a terrifying monster. It seems that they want to swallow up the whole motorcade!

    A car lights up, snow-white light in the dark jungle, as if a sword cut through the darkness, to bring light to the world.

    Roar!

    The last glimmer of light in the West was swallowed up, which seemed to announce that darkness officially ruled the world. As if the mutant beast was awakened in an instant, it began to become active and swore its power to the world with a roar.

    Di Ping rode a big cat through the two sides of the motorcade. His eyes were dignified. As expected, at night, the wild became a world of mutated animals. The roaring of beasts became one after another, including the roar of wolves, the roar of tigers, and the strange, unspeakable sound of hissing. It was extremely terrifying in the silent and dark jungle.

    The people on the bus had long been frightened and looked at the jungle on both sides of the road. It seemed that the next moment, some mutant animals would jump out and bite their throats.

    The roaring sound of motors, in such a night, is simply a call for magic. One by one mutants gather here and gradually increase as time goes by. Although they are awed by big cats, these mutants do not dare to get too close, but they do not have any intention of retreating. Instead, they follow closely in the forest. A pair of green eyes flash in the forest like ghost fire.

    Thirty trucks, each with one or two awakeners, armed with weapons and alert for battle.

    "The motorcade is at full speed!"

    Dipin grabs the walkie talkie and suddenly orders.

    Now it''s just getting into the dark of night, and there are still a lot of mutant animals that haven''t come out. If there are more and more mutants, conflicts will surely break out in a certain number. It''s really hard to cope with so many mutant beasts.

    With his order, the speed of the car increased slowly again. When I went back, the road was better than before. After two times of rolling, the road surface was much smoother. This speed can be regarded as satisfying to di Ping.

    Less than half of the journey, more and more mutant animals gathered. The effect of big cat''s suppression began to weaken. The mutant animals became restless, and some mutant animals began to approach the motorcade.

    A pair of red and green pupils appeared in the dark. They were hungry, greedy and vicious. They felt numb on their scalp and cold on their backs.

    The bolt of the city guard soldiers was opened, and the black muzzle pointed to the woods on both sides of the road to prevent the mutant from being put out.

    When Di Ping saw this, he knew that he could not wait. Once the number of mutant animals accumulated to a certain extent, he would launch an attack. However, for such a large number of mutant animals, it was very difficult for the huge motorcade to protect them thoroughly, so only a part of them could be removed first.

    "Big cat, you kill from that side, I from this side!"

    He patted the big cat, and then his body moved and fell from the cat. The heavy knife in his hand quietly came out of the sheath and rushed to one side of the jungle.

    Oh!

    The cat let out a joyful roar, then rushed into the jungle, looking for the mutant to fight.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Deping is almost a cold blood killer. It is as fast as ghosts. The blood splashes everywhere. A mutant beast falls under his heavy knife. Almost all of them are deadly. Then he quickly flies over to the next target.

    There was a bloody rain in the forest, and a howl of howling, such as ghosts and demons, was heard by the people in the car, holding their heads tightly, covering their ears, huddled into a group, and their bodies trembled.

    Originally, some crowded cars suddenly became empty, and all people concentrated in the middle, snuggling together, like a group of winter born chickens huddled together in the windy baskets to warm up, and shivered.

    The rusty blood began to diffuse in the jungle, blood together, the mutant began to become more restless, a pair of eyes in the pupil red light began to rise, looking at the team''s eyes more ferocious.

    "Roar!"

    Finally, with a roar of the beast, the attack of the mutant began officially. A mutant animal roared and rushed to the convoy from the dense forest.

    "Fire... Fire!"

    Fat man stood on top of the roof with his axe in his arms, shouting.

    Bang Bang......

    a big shot was made in a while,

    a long gun and short gun in the carriage started to fire. In the dark, a red bullet could be seen shooting into the forest.

    A howl of a sudden and terrible roar sounded in the dark, but the next moment a mutant beast had been put out and landed on the truck.

    Most of the soldiers of the city guards were veterans who had passed through the bloody war. Many people had more than one or two of the animals'' lives. They were very calm. They saw the mutant animals coming, and immediately put the muzzle up and rolled the fire directly.

    A mutant roared and fell off the truck, but the mutant still rushed up madly. The awakened in each car began to swim and kill the mutant, and prevent the mutant from rushing into the car.

    The battle began to enter the most intense level, without any preheating, the mutant animals under the night became more crazy bloodthirsty, and they were not afraid of dying to rush to the truck, and casualties inevitably appeared.

    Although the awakening people in the sanctuary city are good in strength, the number is too small, and they are scattered on each vehicle, and can not protect the whole car at all. The mutant animals are not coming up from one direction, and the human vision is hindered at night, and the combat effectiveness has fallen.

    In a short time, there were 56 city guards who were bitten and scratched by the variant beast. Two more soldiers were dragged off the car by the variant beast, and they were immediately submerged in the mutated herd.

    Diping and big cat are two killing machines. They kill hundreds of exotic animals in a while. After all, there are too many variation animals. There are more than 5600 animals. In addition, the speed of the former extremely fast is increasing. There is a rapid approaching of hissing in the distance.

    "Kill!"

    Fat man an ax cut a variation wolf out, while the other wolf came up from behind, and bit at his neck.

    "Get out of here!"

    Fat man returns to his axe and cuts the mutant wolf, and a large amount of blood poured his face like rain. But he can not wipe it. Another wild dog pours up. He roars again, kicks the mutant dog out. At this time, the fat man is like a bloody man.

    Bujibi was also violent. The barbarian family was the one who fought with the beast. He was like a bloodthirsty beast. His axe was waving and the cold light appeared. A mutant beast flew out.

    The steel axe is too sharp, no mutation animal can block his axe, almost touched and cut into two pieces, blood is scattered, and the whole person will be like bathing blood in a short time.

    Gina stood on a car, and the ball of fire was thrown out constantly. Every blow blew a mutant beast away, like a grenade, and the burning flame attached to the mutant was a bear fire.

    A group of more than ten variation dogs were thrown into a pilot explosion by her, split, and they fled with a howl.

    Even the mutant beast is extremely afraid of the fire. Her car mutation beast has the least attack.

    There are also several wizards among the awakened, and see that there are also different ways to learn this, and attack with fireballs.

    Tree Jin is guarding a truck. His movements are light and fast like a light smoke. He moves around. He sees a blade of sword in his hand. Every knife must be cut off by a mutation beast. It is very efficient and frightening. It has been greatly improved again than that of the last time he saw it.

    Lin Yun''s battle is like a dance. Two knives fly in her hand, flashing a snow-white light of knives, stabbing a mutant beast out of the car.

    Zhang Liang''s thin body waved a broad sword, but the move was open and close. Every sword was swept out with wind roaring, and the mutant beast screamed out. At this time, he was full of blood, but he could not care. He roared with his hoarse voice. "Block the left, and there are variant wolves coming!"

    Bang!

    The guards in the inner city immediately turned the gun mouth to the left and shot, and two variant wolves were shot and roared.Nearly 30 cars, stretching for hundreds of meters, each of them is fighting. The roar of guns, the roar of soldiers, and the howling of wild animals spread far away. It seems that the whole Zhongzhou is fighting.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Di Ping finally realized the situation faced by Chu Dingbang. Although he had killed only a hundred mutant beasts in less than a minute, compared with the huge number, this was not enough to affect the war situation.

    It''s not the way to go on like this. He decided to change his strategy, not to deal with ordinary mutant animals, but to focus on the mutants with strong points. His speed surged again. He shuttled through the jungle and made his moves from time to time. Every time he made a move, he was at least a three-level mutant.

    Without the addition of powerful mutant beasts, the pressure on the team will be reduced a lot!

    If Owen''s chest armor was cut on the top of the car just now, if it was not on the chest armor of his broad neck, he was cut down by blood, and if it was not on his chest armor, he would have been killed.

    The battle was extremely fierce, and the mutant beast seemed to be crazy. It was hard for everyone to fight against the motorcade.

    "Yuelie, be careful!"

    Yue liegang chopped a mutant wolf out of the car. Suddenly, he heard a cry. He felt a gust of wind behind him. The speed was so fast that he didn''t have time to respond at all. He just turned around from side to side. What he saw was a scarlet snake mouth with a fishy smell coming.

    The speed was too fast for him to hide. Yue lie''s eyes showed despair. If he was bitten, he would be dragged off the train. Once he got into the mutant herd, it would be dangerous.

    "Bang!"

    At this time, a knife light flashed, and the crisp sound of the knife sounded in Yue lie''s ear. The fine head of the variant animal sea bowl flew away in an instant. A stream of blood gushed out, like a fountain, yuelie''s head was covered with his face.

    "Poof!"

    Yue lie spits out a mouthful of blood and quickly wipes his face. He sees only Ava''s far away back.

    AVA, with her double knives in her hands, ran like a ghost on the roof of the car, where there were so many mutated animals, she fell there, killed them, and then went to the next target again.

    "Spirit puncture!"

    At the same time, dipin sends out a shock skill to shatter the brain of a mutant dog that has already knocked down an awakened person.

    This is not every time he makes a move. If it wasn''t for him, there would have been at least five or six awakened people who had just joined the city of refuge or just awakened. The highest level of combat power was only level one and level three. They were a little panicked in the face of the overwhelming mutant beasts. After all, they rarely experienced such a big scene.

    "Ah

    Suddenly, a woman''s scream rang out, and di Ping''s mental strength instantly rushed to him. A mutant spider just spewed out the spider''s web, and Lin Yun''s Web was in it, and was stabbing it with dust feet.

    "Sister!"

    Lin mujin also saw it at this time. His eyes flashed with fright. He screamed and rushed to Lin Yun''s direction. Even if two mutant wolves had bitten his thighs one by one, he didn''t care at all.

    "Awe!"

    Di Ping saw this, suddenly launched the skills, deterred skills toward the mutant spider and two mutant wolves.

    Bang! The three mutated animals suddenly froze and fell to the ground. Lin Lin Jin responded quickly. The long knife in his hand spilled a piece of knife light. The mutant spider immediately flew out of his head. Then he rushed forward to pull up his sister and tear off the silk on her body. He cried anxiously, "sister... How are you? You hurt that!"

    "Brother, I''m fine!"

    Lin Yun was just too scared just now. The girl''s fear of spiders seems to be inherent in her body. As soon as she saw the mutant spider, she felt soft and lost her fighting power. Now she has returned to normal.

    "Ah

    When Lin Lin Jin wanted to say more, a scream came from behind her. Lin Lin Jin''s face changed. When she looked back, she saw that a mutant dog had already rushed into the carriage and bit a soldier of the city guard.

    As soon as he looked back, he saw that the mutant dog was stiff, and was immediately killed by two city guards. At the same time, two mutant dogs crawled into the car again, and the people in the car screamed and squeezed into the car.

    "Be careful, sister. I''ll go and save people."

    Lin Lin Jin did not dare to stay, and solemnly confessed to Lin Yun. Then she jumped over and killed two mutant wolves with a knife.

    Suddenly, a flame lit up in the jungle. Under the red fire light, a huge mutant beast shadow was reflected. The flame was condensing in its mouth. Feeling the surging energy of the flame, Lin Jin''s face changed greatly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Boom!

    A red flame was like a ball of fire that hit the car. Tree Jin subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he stopped again. If he dodged, the people in the car would suffer.

    The red fire reflected on the beautiful face of forest Jin. The beautiful face was frosty, like sculpture, without silk pride expression. The flame in a pair of beautiful eyes was reflected as two fires beating, his lips tightly pressed together, and his expression was firm and determined!

    He leaped forward and ran out of the fire, and then he cut it forward with his hands. Countless swords were like the moon bloom, and he went to the flame.

    Boom!

    A flame exploded like fireworks, and a strong fire lit half the sky.

    He used a knife, not a shield. Although the flame was blocked, it exploded. A strong flame hit his chest. His clothes were instantly broken and burned to ashes. He was hit by a powerful explosion wave. The tree Jin fell out of the roof like a flying butterfly.

    Ah! Large fire like molten iron falls into the car, and the scream suddenly rings from the car. No one can beat it hard to put out the flame. At this time, no one can afford to take care of the forest Jin who is blown up.

    "Brother!"

    Lin Yun saw that the forest Jin was blown up and the whole people were still. Only when she saw the tree Jin fall into the grass, she reacted. Suddenly, she was frightened and gave out a dust, and then jumped out of the car and rushed to the tree Jin.

    What is dipine sitting at this time?

    He was also entangled. A first-order and nine level mutation buffalo blocked his way. This buffalo was extremely strong and thick in skin. Dipine cut it two more knives before he killed it. When he noticed this side, the accident happened here.

    His spiritual strength is strong, but also have the omission, just a loss of mind, less than two seconds, forest Jin accident.

    He even killed the mutation porcupine also did not want, the body moved toward the direction of the tree Jin, at this time is full of mutation animals, people fall into the forest and fall into the mouth of the mutant beast is nothing different.

    Lin Yun just rushed out of the distance, at this time, two mutation wolf blood red eyes flash excited, put on the tree Jin.

    "Don''t... Get out of here!"

    Lin Yun saw this, suddenly like red eyes, apricot eyes, issued a scream of extreme panic, speed again surge, put on two giant wolves, but although her distance is only more than 10 meters, but at this time, it is like a graben, she can only watch the wolf''s blood pot bite.

    "Spiritual puncture!"

    At this time, a cool sound sounded, two giant wolves decoded like electric shock, the body was stiff, the action stopped, a pair of red eyes in a loose, blood pot mouth away from the tree Jin touch distance.

    Lin Yun was stunned by the sudden change, but she was not the first fighting. She reacted very quickly. She suddenly hit her body. She hit it with two knives. Poof, two sharp knives stabbed into the neck of the wolf, and a lot of blood was sprayed out.

    However, the two giant wolves gradually softened like dead pigs. Their brains were shattered by the mental skills of dipine, and the dead could not die any more.

    "Brother... Sob!"

    Lin Yun killed two giant wolves, then fell to forest Jin. When he saw a dark face and chest, his blood was fuzzy, his eyes were black, such as lightning strike, his hands covered his mouth, his eyes were full of tears of despair, but he dared not cry. The suppressed voice was uncomfortable.

    "He''s still saved!"

    At this time, he came back with a gentle voice. Lin Yun turned around hard, and saw a tall figure in the dim tears. A bright light flashed. She finally saw the face of the person and suddenly there was hope in her eyes.

    Next moment, she felt that she was tight, and her body was wrapped by an invisible force, and then suddenly she flew up. She didn''t struggle and showed a lot of obedience, because she saw her brother fly up, and he knew who saved herself and her brother.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    It is dipine who saved people. His 100 meter distance is only a matter of two seconds for him. After he ascended to the second level, his body rose again. He was surprised by the fast speed. Especially after using the spirit, the speed soared even more!

    He killed two mutant animals, and rushed to kill the giant wolf who was throwing fire on the truck. It took only four or five seconds to fly by to save people.

    Diping took two people back to the truck and immediately filled Lin Jin with a bottle of healing agent. He looked very serious, and the blood and flesh burned by a large flame on her face and chest were scorched, but it was not too heavy, mainly by the intense flame explosion shock.

    Angela soon jumped in and threw two treatments at the tree Jin. The treatment was quite overbearing. As soon as the energy poured into the face and chest of the tree Jin, the ferocious wound began to heal rapidly.

    After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a grunt jumped from the ground, as if it had not been injured.

    "Brother..." br >

    Lin Yun, who has been waiting for a long time, sees his brother return to normal, and can no longer keep on whining. She goes into the arms of the tree Jin and loses his voice and suffers.

    at this time, Lin Jin also sees the scene situation, looks at Diping awkwardly, and then becomes a sister-in-law, and softly comforts her.

    Dipine had time to watch brothers and sisters stir up. He gave Angela an order and then flew out of the truck like a wild goose.

    Angela came to several burn people, in their surprised eyes, a wave of holy energy like rain, one body burns quickly improved.

    Boom!

    As soon as he rushed out of the truck, he saw a truck suddenly rolling out like a train hit, and hit the tree on the roadside to make a huge noise, and the people in the car flew out like dumplings.

    "No!"

    Di ping changed his face, he was afraid of something, but it was still a problem. The time delay of saving forest Jin did not clean up in time, so that powerful mutant animals rushed into the surrounding area.

    This is a giant boar, nearly three meters long, with red eyes, a truck hit and then roared and hit the overturned truck again.

    "Find death... Spiritual puncture"

    there is a fire in the eyes of Diping. If it is hit again, almost no one in the car can survive. He drinks it, and his mental skills are launched in a flash, and his people shoot.

    Hum!

    Powerful mental skills, a moment into the brain of the variation boar, the boar body a stiff out of a panic roar.

    Then the body shook violently, and the mouth and nose were bleeding, but what surprised dipine was that it didn''t fall down, shaking his head desperately and shouting.

    "Three sections of Yuanqi!"

    A sudden drink blew up in the air, and Diping fell from heaven like a shell. His heavy knife was cut off heavily. The knife was red and red, just like a fire, and a red glow was drawn in the air of black lacquer.

    Poof!

    A spatter of blood light, with the addition of Yuanqi, the heavy knife becomes extremely sharp. The red light flashed through as if it was unimpeded. The wild boar''s thick neck was almost cut into two pieces by Diping. The head was crooked to a side, and the opening was like a trench. A large amount of blood was ejected like a spring.

    The mutant boar''s huge body stumbled, and he could not support it and fell on the ground. Dipine didn''t look at it, and shouted at the truck that had stopped and shouted, "come down and help!"

    After shouting, he rushed up and thrust the heavy knife into the ground, grabbed the truck back with both hands, and then turned over the truck which had been seriously deformed.

    When he saw the situation in the car, dipine was red in his eyes. The impact of mutated pig was greatly increased. The crash was no less than 120 yards. The truck was in a terrible state, full of blood and amputation, which was extremely fierce.

    The heavy blood is filled with blood, which makes the mutant become more crazy, irritable, and the shadow of the beast in the jungle is heavy. A lot of variation animals come to this side with a roar and a lot of them.

    "Dead!"

    Dipine was angry, his hair was all rooted up, his eyes seemed to be gaping, and he suddenly roared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    The roar was like the roar of a fierce beast, and the sound shook through the sky, as if the whole Zhongzhou were trembling in the roar. A powerful momentum gushed out from Diping like a volcanic eruption, and the terrifying mental force poured out madly. It seemed that a giant animal in the void suddenly woke up, opened its eyes bigger than the star ball and looked at the earth. A super storm suddenly arose between heaven and earth The invisible wind pressure is as heavy as ten thousand jin, as if the whole sky has been pressed down.

    At this moment, no matter the mutant beast or the city guard soldiers or ordinary people are as frightened as the doomsday, palpitation, trembling from the soul, the only idea is to escape, the farther away the better.

    Roar....

    a terrible roar was heard in the jungle, and one mutant animal just let out a terrible roar and fell down, as if it was infected with a disease. In a twinkling of an eye, all the mutant animals within one kilometer around Diping fell down.

    "Ah Almost all of them suddenly showed pain on their faces and roared with their hair in their arms. The soul storm was just a trace of leakage, which also made many people miserable.

    This strange scene scared the mutants coming from behind. They suddenly stopped and looked at the center with fear. At this time, dipin was the most terrible monster in front of them, and they were just weak and poor creatures.

    Whine...

    the mutant beast gives out low growls of fear, wags its tail anxiously, and looks at the team, but dare not attack.

    Finally, the first mutant couldn''t stand the fear in his heart and ran away with his tail in a startled voice, while more mutant animals followed him.

    At this time, it seems that there are terrible monsters chasing after them. If they escape slowly, they will be eaten by monsters and completely forget that they are monsters.

    Poof!

    After the monster retreated, Diping suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood, his body reeled and fell to the ground. His face was as white as paper, and his mind was like splitting pain. At this time, the golden light above the spirit sea became dim.

    Just now, he burst out a powerful spiritual energy and launched the strongest mental storm. Within km, all the mutant beasts were shaken by his life to break their spiritual will.

    At this time, if you go to the examination, you will find that all the mutant animals are bleeding from the seven orifices, the pupils are lax, and they fall on the ground, only their bodies are twitching.

    He has used a lot of mental attacks before, and his mental strength has been consumed a lot. Just now the attack was angry, which was beyond his endurance, leading to his soul and body being a little weak. That is to say, his soul body is strong enough, and his spirit sea capacity is large enough, otherwise this will hurt the source.

    But he just vomited blood, and his head was a little painful. With the strength of his soul and the huge spiritual sea, he would be safe after a day or two of rest.

    "Master... You are injured, I will treat you!"

    Angela, like a white angel, flew to dipin and helped him up. Then the staff in her hand lit up.

    "No, I''m fine. I''ll save some mana for a while."

    Dipin reached for Angela''s staff, looked at her and shook his head.

    "Lord... Master!"

    At this time, the crowd finally came, fat man, Zhang Liang, Owen and others gathered around Di Ping, looking worried and anxious at him.

    "I''m all right. Help

    Di Ping broke away from Angela''s help and pointed to the truck.

    "Help

    At this time, people also responded. Zhang Liang waved his hand, and dozens of city guards rushed over and began to help people. The fat man and others also joined in the rescue.

    There were more than 200 people in this car. They were hit by wild boars, and they were flying everywhere. Judging from the scene, there are not many people who can survive. Many people are heavy hearted.

    Di Ping''s face was deep. Looking at a wounded man who had been carried out, he almost lost the value of treatment. He felt very bad.

    "The Lord of the city..."

    just at this moment, someone called for him. Di Ping suddenly looked up and saw the fat man standing in front of a big tree. At this time, they all turned their heads and looked at him with a very gloomy look on their faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "What''s going on?"

    Di Ping looked at the heavy expression on several people''s faces, and immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. He asked anxiously.

    "Lord, you''d better have a look."

    Zhang Liang said in a low voice.

    At this time, di Ping knew that something was really wrong. He did not care about his physical discomfort. He moved to Zhang Liang''s body. The crowd separated silently, revealing the situation in the middle.

    One awakened person was nailed in from the chest by a piece of angle iron with a width of more than 20 cm. The raw one was nailed on the tree trunk. The wound was located in the heart. Cutting such a large angle iron from the chest almost cut off half of the chest.

    The shape of the wound is very irregular and the wound is disordered. In such a cut, the heart may be broken, and the treatment of such injury is not so magical.

    "Li Shuang!"

    When he saw this face, di Ping''s face changed. The young man he knew was Li Shuang, one of the earliest awakeners in the city of refuge. He was a lively college student. Although his strength was not so strong, he was now a professional of level 1 and level 4. He was much better than many other awakened people.

    And now he has become a squadron leader. His subordinates are also in charge of No. 100 people. He is also a small leader. He has been familiar with di Ping for a long time. Suddenly, he was hurt so badly that he could not look at his face.

    That is to say, awakened people have a strong constitution and ordinary people will die on the spot!

    "City... Lord! Yes... I can''t afford to... No... I can... Fight... You again! "

    Li Shuang did not faint. His face was pale as a piece of white paper, his lips trembled, and his eyes excitedly looked at di Ping.

    Everyone looked at Li Shuang at this time, tears in his eyes, and Lin Yun turned his back to his face, and the tears in his eyes gushed out again.

    Looking at this pale face, di Ping felt a pain in his heart. He tried to endure the grief in his heart and asked Angela:

    "can''t we save it?"

    Angela shook her head. "Although the treatment is powerful, it''s not magic. It''s very difficult to treat injuries like this. The heart may have broken. I''m afraid the treatment can''t regenerate. Moreover, there are sharp weapons that are useless in the treatment. If you take out the sharp weapons, he may die on the spot, and there is no time to treat them!"

    "The city... The city Lord... Don''t need to save... If you can... Can go with... The city Lord... I''m... Satisfied!"

    Li Shuang''s pale face showed a hard smile. There was satisfaction in the smile, and a trace of reluctance.

    A trace of regret flashed in Diping''s eyes, then his eyes turned red and he snapped:

    "shut up! If I don''t let you die, you can''t die. Listen, no... I''m going to hold on, hold on! "

    After that, he took out two bottles of the best healing liquid and poured it on him. Then he looked at Li Shuang tightly and said without expression: "Angela, prepare for the treatment. I''ll let you release and release it!"

    Angela replaced her answer with action. Her wand had begun to condense her magic power. The holy energy gathered quickly, just like a flame worm coming out of the void. After a while, a group of holy light gathered on the top of the staff, and the white light would shine around like day.

    Ah!

    Li Shuang suddenly let out a scream, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. His face was twisted. It seemed that this kind of pain was hard for him to bear.

    Di Ping knew that the treatment liquid began to cultivate his heart, but there was a sharp blade in his heart. As long as he grew up, he would ache. His expression became very dignified. He looked at Li Shuang''s eyes and said, "Li Shuang, whether you can survive depends on your perseverance. You can bear it. I will pull this thing out in a moment. As long as you can hold it for two seconds, you will live Now I''ll ask you if you want to live

    "Yes

    Li Shuang bit his teeth and spit out a word.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping nodded and solemnly said, "I believe you are not a coward, you will survive!"

    Li Shuang has some lax eyes, also filled with a strong desire, to see Di Ping eyes have a flame beating.

    Seeing Li Shuang''s performance, Diping''s eyes flashed with surprise, but in a flash, he looked at Angela and said, "Angela, as soon as I pull it out, you can treat it immediately!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Angela''s magic is half a foot away from Li Shuang. If Di Ping moves, she will throw the spell on Li Shuang.

    Di Ping''s hand slowly stretched out, one hand pressed on Li Shuang''s chest, the other hand had gently grasped the angle iron, and the movement was gentle as if touching a fragile porcelain.

    At this moment, everyone held their breath, for fear that a little movement would damage the treatment. Lin Yun put his hands on his mouth, staring at the boss. Although his expression was tense, he didn''t want to blink.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Di Ping''s hand pressed on the angle iron, but he suddenly hesitated. He was worried that Li Shuang would die as soon as he pulled it out. Just now he had seen that Li Shuang was seriously injured and dying, which made his heart even more uncertain.

    As if he was in a steamer, the sweat on Diping''s forehead came out like oil. He looked at Li Shuang''s face. At this time, Li Shuang had stopped crying. His face became more gray and his eyes began to loose.

    He knew he couldn''t wait any longer. Li Shuang''s vitality was almost dried up. He took a deep breath and exerted his hand. Poof!

    The iron block was pulled out by Diping, and a stream of blood spurted out. Diping''s body was covered with blood. However, Diping did not move.

    Without waiting for Di Ping''s command, Angela''s therapy had been thrown up. The Holy Light covered Li Shuang, and a continuous stream of holy energy passed through the staff and poured into Li Shuang''s body.

    "Poof!"

    At the same time, Li Shuang''s body shakes, and a mouthful of blood gushes from his mouth. His eyes quickly become lax.

    As Angela''s healing energy poured in, the blood gushed from his mouth did not stop, his body began to twitch, and the speed of his lax eyes did not change.

    "Hold on, Li Shuang!"

    Di Ping saw his performance, his face suddenly changed, and the fat man and others also changed color on their faces and screamed.

    "City... Master..."

    Li Shuang seemed to be sober up by the cry. He looked at the front as if he had no focus. He seemed to exert all his strength. He swallowed two fuzzy words from his bloody mouth. Then he spread his body to the ground. His eyes closed slowly, and a smile hung on his face.

    Angela saw this, the light on the staff slowly disappeared, her hand also dropped, Li Shuang was no longer saved.

    "Li Shuang, wake up quickly..."

    Di Ping held Li Shuang''s face with a bloody hand. He couldn''t believe that he had closed his eyes.

    "City... Lord, Li Shuang is gone!"

    Zhang Liang''s voice was more hoarse and dry, and his eyes twinkled with crystal. Li Shuang, however, was the leader of his team and the old man in the shelter city. His feelings were quite good. He was so young and full of vigor. He was just 20 years old, but he fell down forever.

    Everyone at the scene was silent. Tears in his eyes slipped from the frame of his eyes and fell to the ground, wetting the earth. Lin Yun sobbed again, which was more heartbreaking than the previous wail.

    "Why is it useless?"

    Deepin was silent for a long time. Then he turned his head and looked at Angela. His voice was hoarse.

    "Master, the treatment is the fastest for trauma and muscle injury, and the slowest for bone injury and visceral injury. His heart has been seriously damaged, and there is no time to treat it. Moreover, if he can persist for so long, his vitality has been exhausted!"

    Angela''s holy face at this time also with a trace of sadness, slowly explained.

    Di Ping didn''t speak any more. He knew that he had just tried his best to listen to the fate of heaven. However, he was not reconciled. He could not bear to watch this young boy like the morning sun fade away, which made him unable to breathe with heartache.

    Since the construction of the city of refuge, it is not that there are no awakened people who have died in the war, but the number is not more than three. Usually, Diping protects the awakened people very well. Not only do they carry the medicine, but also they are protected by experts in every battle. There are few casualties of awakened people.

    After all, it was the earliest time for the young people to look at him and remember his death.

    Pain, really painful, his eyes red, but he did not shed tears, as the city Lord does not allow him to be weak in front of people.

    After a full minute, Diping gave a long sigh of relief and seemed to spit out all the depression and depression in his heart.

    Suddenly, a mineral water bottle appeared in his hand. He tore a clean cloth from his body to wet it. Then he carefully wiped the blood on Li Shuang''s face and helped him adjust his clothes. Then he stood up slowly and said in a low voice: "Zhang Liang, fat man, arrange someone to take Li Shuang''s brothers home!"

    "Yes, Lord!"

    Zhang Liang and the fat man should be in unison, their eyes in the shaking light, flashing a little bit of crystal.

    The whole sky is dark and heavy, just like in the dark world of eternal silence. Today, there is no moon, no stars, no wind, only darkness and stillness. Endless forests howl in the dark night.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    The motorcade started again, without the attack of the mutant beast, and the boundless jungle was quiet. It seemed that there was only one motorcade, and there was no sound of insects.

    Di Ping sat on the cat and let the cat run and jump. However, he seemed to be an old monk. His eyes were deep and his face was cold and abnormal, like ice that could not be melted for thousands of years.

    In front of him, Li Shuang''s young face and the scar on his chest were shaking in front of him, like a wide mouth laughing at him.

    If Li Shuang is equipped with armor today, even the lowest level of armor is enough to block the impact of ordinary angle iron, but Li Shuang has no armor.

    Di Ping''s policy is that everyone who awakens has a weapon and a piece of armor. Li Shuang''s armor is not replenished after it is broken in a battle, which leads to his empty upper body combat.

    Regret and self blame are like poisonous snakes biting his heart. When making policies, he did not consider this level, which led to the accident, so he blamed Li Shuang''s death on himself.

    At this moment, he decided that in the future, all the awakened people in the shelter city would be armed to their teeth. Even if the cost was too large, he would insist on it. He could not watch his familiar brothers die one by one in front of him.

    Today is Li Shuang, tomorrow may be a fat man, Li Sheng, Cheng Chao, and so on. He can''t imagine how these people will go down, because he can''t even think about it.

    After the motorcade walked out a few kilometers, the mutated animals came together in fear!

    Once again, the jungle became lively. The thick blood gas was like a bright lighthouse, which attracted all the mutant animals around, and began to scramble for the corpses of mutant animals everywhere.

    Because of the accident and the danger of the night, dipin didn''t even let in thousands of mutant corpses, so the motorcade set off in a hurry. It was a cheap bunch of mutant animals.

    In order to fight for the corpse, the mutated beasts fought one battle after another, and di Ping didn''t care about all this. The convoy did not have the mutant animals. The attack speed of the mutant animals was very fast, but it was not until nearly 10 o''clock that the mutant animals arrived at the shelter City.

    Looking at the gate slowly opened, and behind the gate stood hundreds of waiting staff waiting for reception. Di Ping breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally caught up.

    He opens the system, and the mission conditions for upgrading the castle have all turned green, which indicates that it has been completed. He can upgrade the castle immediately.

    But there was not much joy in his heart!

    In this operation, the city guards lost more than ever before. Nearly 30 people died and countless wounded. Even the awakened people were injured. Two new people were seriously injured. Fortunately, Angela was rescued by Angela.

    More than 7000 people who were rescued also suffered heavy casualties. The vehicle directly led to the death toll of 200 people, only a few survived. In addition, more than 400 people died due to the siege of mutant animals, and the loss was nearly one level.

    Many people have seen the horror of the wild night, and even dipin realized it. That is to say, he has great mental strength and kills thousands of strange animals with all his strength.

    This kind of silent and strange death scared the mutant beast away. Otherwise, few of them, including the soldiers of the city guard army, could come back alive.

    Once surrounded by thousands of mutant animals, except for a few strong ones, the rest are hard to escape.

    The sentinels and awakeners of a city did not feel as much about life and death as dipin did.

    For them, to be able to come back alive is a happy thing, so there is not much sad atmosphere at all, on the contrary, they are jubilant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Thousands of people are not a small number. All departments work hard until midnight to settle all the people.

    The city of refuge is quiet again. Di pingzhe comes to the castle alone. Looking at the castle which is like a giant beast in the dark, Diping is so excited that he has to upgrade.

    He didn''t know what the castle would look like after upgrading. He had a glimmer of expectation in his heart.

    "System, castle upgrade, city people need to move out?"

    Di Ping asked the system.

    "No!"

    The voice of the system that has remained unchanged for thousands of years rings in Diping''s mind.

    However, dipin heard a trace of disdain from his voice, as if his own problems were too naive, or underestimated him.

    "Well, the system immediately upgrades the castle... By the way, don''t make any noise!"

    Di Ping touched his nose and ordered the system to be upgraded. However, he quickly explained that he was afraid that the system would be as earth shaking as before.

    "Di бд the first level castle is upgraded to the second level state capital. The upgrade begins!"

    With the sound of the system in his mind, he suddenly felt a wave in the air, and then the castle seemed to be slowly becoming fuzzy, as if the calm water suddenly ripples, things under the water became illusory, which made people look very unreal, like a mirage.

    Di Ping suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his vision. He felt that the whole world seemed to be changing. It seemed that the earth was growing outward, and the surrounding scenery was moving. All of a sudden, he felt a strong vertigo.

    Just as he wanted to take a closer look at what had happened, suddenly the illusory scenery in front of him slowly became clear. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes were staring at him, full of disbelief and surprise.

    "Di бд after upgrading, the first level castle is upgraded to the second level state capital, which consumes 100000 crystal coins. Please check the details of the castle for the specific functions of the castle!"

    Di Ping automatically ignores the sounds in his mind, and he is still in the surprise of things in front of him.

    At this time, in the original location of the castle appeared a larger city, covering less than five times the size of the previous city wall is as high as 40 meters, like a mountain on the earth.

    The high city wall is like a cliff. Standing under the city, Diping needs to look up. It is more magnificent and magnificent, just like going straight into the clouds.

    When Diping called out the God''s perspective of the system and looked at the whole state capital from the sky, he knew how big the city was.

    The whole state capital covers an area of more than 100 mu. It is surrounded by tall city walls in square shape. There are two huge gates in front of and behind the city walls. Above the high walls, there is a sentry tower every 100 meters. On top of the tower is a dark energy gun with muzzle pointing to the sky.

    Not only did the great changes take place in the city, but also the great changes took place in the city.

    The whole inner city is divided into five areas. In the middle, a huge building with an area of 3000-4000 square meters is like Buckingham Palace, which is the Lord''s residence.

    The whole mansion is divided into five layers, like a giant tower, with a total height of more than 60 meters. It is like a giant standing on the earth and overlooking the whole city.

    In front of the city Lord''s house is a flat and wide square. To the east of the square is an eight storey functional building, which covers an area of more than three or four times larger than the previous functional building.

    To the west of the square is a square army camp, which covers an area of 56000 square meters and can accommodate 5000 soldiers. There are barracks and training grounds in it.

    while behind the barracks, which is the west of the city Lord''s house, is a training ground with a wide area. There are not only various training rooms, but also a number of large and small training grounds, which can provide thousands of people to practice without any difficulty.

    This next, the awakening people will not be fighting for the training room.

    In the east of the city Lord''s house and the function building side by side is an eight storey residential building.

    But behind the city Lord''s house is a residential area, which is actually full of three storey row villas. However, the number is not large, and there are only 40 sets of them, crisscross and extremely elegant.

    The layout of the whole inner city is reasonable. All the buildings are connected by wide roads. The two sides of the road are surrounded by green trees, just like a garden.

    There are winding water, small bridges linked, carved beams ring corridor, green trees hanging shade, garden path, the whole is the beauty of the world.

    Life in which absolutely never tired of watching, afraid that even the mood will be more comfortable!

    It''s like the end of the world. It''s like the palace of the emperor. Diping can''t help touching his nose. What this system makes is extraordinary and big.

    But isn''t it too extravagant?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    It makes Diping a little strange. After the upgrade of the state capital is completed, the people in the castle seem to have no sense of mission. The whole inner city is silent. Even the city guards on the top of the city are still walking back and forth on the city. It seems that there is no change at all.

    All this makes dipin some doubts, such a big move, these people have not found, this nerve is too thick?

    But then he did not think that it would be possible to upgrade the system quietly with the powerful system. In Diping''s mind, the system was omnipotent.

    "Congratulations on the completion of the upgrade task of the host castle. If the task is excellent, the reward will be paid in full, and the reward will be increased by 10% due to excellent performance. Please check the task list for the specific reward content!"

    At this time, the system beeps in his mind. He puts down his doubts and exhales a long breath. After a month''s hard work, he finally completes the task. Looking at the magnificent city in front of him, his heart surges with satisfaction and a trace of pride.

    "Finally, I can take a bath and have a good sleep!"

    Di Ping stretched out a lazy smile, raised his steps to enter the inner city. He didn''t even want to see the system reward, just wanted to have a good sleep.

    This month, however, he has not been idle for almost a day. It can be said that he has been living in a state of extreme tension. He has been working hard all the time to clean up Zhongzhou, rescue workers, doubianzhou, ZHANJING Xujia, resolve conflicts, go into space to collect miraculous drugs, upgrade and kill monsters. That is easy.

    He wanted to have a good rest for a long time. At the end of his life, he was always in a tense state, and a string was almost broken. If his parents didn''t take it back and his family gave him great care and temperature, he would have been unbearable.

    When the upgrade is completed, he is relieved of his mind. Diping feels dizzy. The sequela of touzhi''s killing the mutant beast has not passed. If he was not worried about the upgrading of the castle, he would have gone to sleep. Until the upgrade was completed, he felt a little relaxed.

    But this relaxation, without the support of spirit and spirit, he could not bear it. His sense of touch was like the strength of wine.

    "Di бд new task release..."

    Di Ping shook his head vigorously. He was ready to go back to have a rest, but at this time, the eternal voice of the system suddenly rang out in his mind. His feet were soft and almost empty.

    "System, you are my uncle. Can''t you do the task one day later? Zhou shaopi is not as good as you. You don''t give me any free time? "

    Di Ping was already tired, and now he is more powerless. He complains to the system listlessly.

    "Di бд the speed of energy increase of the planet is abnormal. The third energy shock will start, and the planet mutation will accelerate. The energy of the small world channel will enter a relatively stable period ahead of time. The biggest crisis is coming, and there is not much time left for the host. Is the host sure to postpone the mission?"

    Just after the sound of Di Ping''s complaint fell, the icy sound of the system sounded again in his mind.

    Hearing this, di Ping was startled. He suddenly stopped and asked solemnly, "system, don''t you say that the small world void corridor is stable for a while? How could it be a month earlier? "

    The voice of the system sounded again: "Di бд calculation is correct, the virtual energy is abnormal, and a virtual energy storm suddenly breaks out near the star region. A large amount of high-level energy flows into the space, causing a sudden energy change and entering the third abnormal change ahead of time!"

    Di Ping was surprised. It turned out that there was an accident. The plan was not as fast as changing. If he was given a month''s time, he would not be afraid of the emergence of powerful mutant animals in the small world, but God did not give him a chance to develop steadily.

    He stabilized his mind and asked again: what''s the matter with the third energy shock? What''s the change in the astrosphere

    "Di бд the influx of advanced energy will rapidly improve the energy level in the planet. Animals will accelerate the evolution, and some mutant beasts will evolve to the third level; the space channel of small world will also be stable, and a large number of mutant beasts will flow out of the small world; the planet will absorb enough energy and start to evolve and grow!"

    "What? Will planets grow? "

    Di Ping''s face changed and he asked in a startled voice.

    "The planet itself is also a kind of energy material body. It can absorb enough energy to grow and evolve. Any interstellar space in the universe is not an unchangeable layer. Like any living creature, there are new life, growth, evolution, exhaustion and death!"

    After the system was silent for a while, a voice finally rang out in di Ping''s mind.

    It was the first time for dipin to hear this theory. It turned out that countless stars in the sky were not immutable as he thought, and could grow and evolve, which surprised him.

    It took him a long time to calm down his panic. His voice was still a little trembling and asked:

    "system, when will this change begin?"

    There is a kind of speculation in di Ping''s heart, but he still asked, and he also reported a trace of hope.

    This time, the system did not answer too fast. After half a minute, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.

    "Tomorrow!"

    "Tomorrow! My God, so fast? "

    On hearing this, Diping''s heart suddenly sank. Once he determined what he had guessed in his heart, not only was there not a trace of peace, but there was a general feeling that the sky was about to collapse, and an extreme uneasiness rose in his heart.At this time, he understood why the system forced him to complete the task within a month. If he wanted to get people back from outside after the change, it would be not so simple. His strength was not enough to make a direct attack.

    The most serious problem is the evolutionary growth of the earth. He has no idea what kind of situation the so-called evolutionary growth is. Can''t he imagine that the ground suddenly increases.

    However, he knew that this kind of change is definitely not a simple thing. The earth''s surface must undergo earth shaking changes, and the living environment of human beings will certainly become worse. This is an undoubted thing.

    All of a sudden, he felt powerless. He didn''t know how many people would die this time. He thought that if those powerful mutant beasts in the small world came out, even the shelter city would be in danger, not to mention other bases.

    At this time, he was still sleepy, and hurried to the new castle, while commanding the system: "system, what task is released?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    "Di бд complete the first round of system existing building upgrade within two months. The task reward will be calculated according to the completion time. The earlier the time, the richer the reward will be. If it fails, one system building will be deducted randomly!"

    The sound of the system rings in Diping''s mind.

    Dipin''s steps did not stop. In two months, the system gave enough time.

    But the difficulty is not small. At present, the system buildings are mainly warehouses, manors, workshops, taverns, markets and transmission wells. How can they cost hundreds of thousands of crystal coins to upgrade them? Now he has only 20000 crystal coins, but the vacancy is not small.

    Hum!

    There was a buzz. The heavy castle gate opened slowly, and a light came out. Barton again bowed at the door with a respectful face. Behind him, more than a dozen city guards were saluting Di in parallel with their eyes.

    "Welcome the master back!"

    A deep, respectful gift from Barton.

    "Salute!"

    Several city guards also saluted.

    Deepin felt heavy, but nodded to Patton and the guards, and then walked quickly into the city. Patton kept up.

    Once through the city gate, the eye is a wide square.

    In the middle of the square stands a huge group of statues, a huge marble platform, on which there are six statues.

    They are warriors holding swords and shields, barbarians carrying axes, archers with bows and aiming, sneakers with double swords, mages holding up staff, and holy orders holding stormhammer.

    The statues are vivid and unusual, just like living ones. Their eyes are sharp, their momentum is extraordinary, and their faces are filled with a strong spirit of killing, which makes people feel uneasy.

    A circle of six statues protects a white, wavy stone pillar in the middle.

    The stone pillar is 30 meters high. It stands on the earth like a sea god pillar. At the top of the stone pillar stands a tall white jade statue in human form. It is magnificent and tall. It makes people feel respectful.

    Wearing full armor, helmet, shoulder armor, bra, belt, leg armour, knee protection, and combat shoes, the statue is firmly protected. Holding a huge long knife in his hand, the statue points to the sky obliquely, just like a god of war armor. It is majestic and gives people a kind of arrogance over the world.

    Around the pillar base is a circle of water pool. In the pool, there is a fountain quietly spraying the water line. Under the shade of yellow street lamp, the whole sculpture is covered in a strange light, mysterious and solemn.

    "I wipe it!"

    Di Ping can see at a glance that the face standing on the top of the stone pillar is not himself or that?

    He can''t help but blush. This system can do a lot of things. Don''t you think it''s too public?

    However, he had to admire the system. The design is not bad. These statues are vivid and each sculpture has a strong breath. It seems that all of them are strong men who have experienced a bloody battle, which makes people feel awe in their hearts.

    Even if he himself is standing in the statue, there is a trace of pressure, looking at the domineering statue in front of him gives birth to a kind of pride.

    The whole building is permeated with a strong atmosphere of killing and cutting. The man on the top of the column seems to be a general, leading his soldiers to fight in all directions and lay down one territory after another.

    His eyes looked up at the sky, deep and distant, as if there was a starry sky inside.

    Through the central square, through a section of the garden, finally arrived at the city hall.

    Looking at the magnificent building in front of me, I suddenly feel a sense of pride in my heart.

    It is not so much a mansion as a castle. The whole castle is divided into five layers. The area of the lowest floor is the largest. It is surrounded by a wall of more than 30 meters high, just like a city.

    On top of the city, there are four floors of buildings, one layer smaller than the other, like a tower. It is extremely tall, like a mountain front, and straight into the clouds.

    There are five sentry towers around the castle on the first floor. On top of each tower stands a dark energy gun. The first two towers span 30 meters, forming a gate. The gate is 20 meters high and 10 meters wide. On the gate are three large characters: "the city Lord''s house", which is strong and powerful, full and round.

    In front of the gate is a moat. On the river, a parallel stone bridge with a width of more than 10 meters and a length of 50 meters crosses to the gate of the gate, which leads directly to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.

    Looking at this magnificent city Lord''s mansion, di Ping could not help but feel a sense of pride. During the walk, the momentum soared, and the momentum was extraordinary. The guard in front of the gate immediately shook his body and stood upright, even holding his breath involuntarily.

    On the first floor is a wide Council hall. The city Lord sits on a high platform, just like the golden Luan hall, which is luxurious and dignified.

    The second floor is the office floor of the city Lord''s office, and more than three floors belong to the exclusive space of Di Ping.

    The meeting room, dining room, leisure hall, and the city master''s office are all on the third floor. On the fourth floor, there are various training places for Di Ping. On the top floor are his bedroom and command center.

    Di Ping did not go to understand one by one, but under Barton''s excited introduction, he generally understood the structure and function of the city Lord''s mansion.

    Now the city Lord''s house is in line with the identity of the city Lord. At this time, he felt that the previous city Lord tower was indeed a little too shabby, and it was difficult to turn over a little bit.But now the most exciting thing is not Diping, but Barton. At this time, he felt that such a city Lord''s house could match his ability, and he could show his ability.

    "Lord, you are back!"

    Di Ping has just entered his spacious office on the third floor. Liu Bingyu is still writing hard behind his desk. When he hears the news, he looks up and sees that it is di Ping. He immediately smiles with joy on his face and stands up to greet him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "Why haven''t you had a rest so late?"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu and asked.

    "I''m sorting out some of today''s materials!" Liu Bingyu said with a rosy face and an excited smile.

    However, when her eyes fell on di Ping''s already blackened blood, her face turned pale, and she rushed over and said, "you... Are you hurt?

    Di Ping held Liu Bingyu in a hurry and shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s not my blood. I''m not hurt!"

    "Hoo!" After hearing this, Liu Bingyu stood firm and put her hands on her chest. She took a long breath, as if to press back the heart that was about to jump out of her heart. After a long breath, she said in a delicate voice: "it''s OK. I''m scared to death!"

    Di Ping looked down at the blood on his clothes and felt a faint pain in his heart again. The blood was not the blood of a mutant animal, but of Li Shuang. How could he be in a good mood when he thought of Li Shuang.

    "Why don''t you come to the office without washing up?"

    Liu Bingyu did not find a trace of sadness flashed in di Ping''s eyes, but asked with concern.

    "Something else!"

    Di Ping said in a low voice, and then quickly came to the desk, took out a piece of paper, Shua Shua wrote things, a few minutes later he handed a piece of dense paper to Liu Bingyu, solemnly said: "Bingyu, you now go to the communication station, and report these information to Beijing and all the forces that can be contacted, let them report the forces in their respective regions, ours The communication tower is constantly sending out to let more people know

    "What''s this... Ah!"

    Liu Bingyu saw that di Ping had some solemn and serious look, and her smile on her face also disappeared. She looked down at the contents of the paper. When she saw a few lines, she screamed, as if it was an electric shock. When her hand was loosened, the white paper slipped quietly.

    "Lord! Is this... Is it true? "

    A moment later, Liu Bingyu turned her stiff neck to di Ping and trembled.

    Her body was shaking, her face was more pale, her soft body showed a sense of powerlessness, and her eyes were frightened like a wounded bird, which made people feel pity.

    "I hope he''s fake, but the truth is the truth!"

    Di Ping sighed, and his face was a little bleak. Before waiting for Liu Bingyu to answer, he went straight out of the office. Barton, who had been standing at the door, quickly followed him.

    After a long time, Liu Bingyu seemed to recover. She screamed, grabbed the white paper from the ground and ran out.

    Bang bang!

    a sudden knock on the door awakened Shen Borong, who had just fallen asleep. He was filled with anger. Recently, he had been insomnia and was waken up. At this time, people are most likely to get angry, even if he is the same.

    However, Shen Bolong is not an ordinary person. His anger is not reflected in his face. He tries to suppress his anger. He decides that if it is not important, he must clean up these reckless guys.

    "Come in!" His voice became dull when he was angry, and anyone could hear the anger.

    "Click A sound, the door was vigorously pushed open, people outside did not slow down because of his tone, a cool air that belongs to the night rushed in, the temperature of the whole room seemed to drop instantly, making him feel a chill.

    The autumn wind is cool!

    Shen Bo Rong sighed in his heart. At the same time, he felt that he might be old. The wind made his body and heart cold!

    "Old Shen, something''s wrong!"

    Liang Jianyuan opened the door and roared in a hurry.

    Shua! The next moment, Shen Bo Rong shivered. This time, it was not freezing, but startled.

    He did not expect that it was Liang Jianyuan who broke in. How could he not be surprised when Liang Jianyuan rushed in so late.

    Liang Jianyuan is the person who he knows most clearly. He is calm and tough, and he is not flustered in the face of major events. However, his panic performance at this time is enough to show that this matter is not small, but also very big.

    "What''s the matter?"

    But old Shen is Shen Lao. He tried to hold back the fear in his heart and sat up straight and said in a deep voice.

    "Look at this!"

    Liang Jianyuan anxiously handed a top secret document to Shen Borong.

    Shen Bo Rong took the document from Liang Jianyuan''s hand, then grabbed his eyes from the table, put it on and looked at the contents of the document under the lamp.

    "Pa!"

    Seeing only a few lines, Shen''s hand trembled. The glasses box in his hand hit the desk lamp, which shook the lamp, reflecting the shadow of the two people on the wall, shaking and twisting.

    "Spare the car, go to the military and Political Department!"

    A sound of panic sounded in the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Di Ping took a bath and didn''t even practice. He went to sleep, but he didn''t know how much the news from him had affected the terrain.

    The whole Asian country is not shocked by the earthquake.

    But it was an earthquake!

    Card!

    A thunderclap sounded in his ear, which made Diping wake up. He jumped up from the bed and came to the window in two or three steps. He opened the curtain and looked out.

    He saw an electric snake cut through the sky, across thousands of miles, tear a hole in the dark curtain, light penetrated, and the whole world was as bright as day.

    Then there was another explosion of thunder. The glass was humming and ringing, as if it would break at any time.

    Bang! A raindrop fell on the glass, and then one, two, but two or three seconds, wow! The big raindrops poured down as if they were pouring down, and the loud noise covered the low thunder.

    At this time, it was as dark as black juice, and nothing could be seen. Only the glass clearly reflected dipin''s slightly pale face.

    Dipin stealthily poked out his mental energy. He could see that the fluctuation of energy in the air was very active, and the concentration was also increasing.

    Suddenly, dipin felt a slight vibration on the ground, a little like the feeling of a heavy truck rolling over the road, and the ground trembled.

    At first, he thought it was thunder, but he looked up to the sky. There was no thunder and lightning. Moreover, the vibration was not for a moment, and it was continuous. Obviously, it was not triggered by thunder.

    He knew that this must be the beginning of the metamorphosis, a new round of energy tide coming, the mutant beast will be more powerful, and the earth has begun to grow.

    This slight vibration may be the growth of the earth star, but this frequency is a little slow, but there is no wave of shocking vibration, but there is a subtle feeling.

    Click! Another explosion of thunder, earth shaking, as if the whole world were shaking.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s face suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    The mental power he had just revealed was smashed in an instant, and an irresistible force like Tianwei suddenly burst into his mind. His soul barrier was like a layer of thin paper, which could not even block it. It broke in an instant.

    A purple thunder and lightning rushed into his soul space. At this time, Diping felt that his soul was afraid. The fear of the purple thunder seemed to be in the face of natural enemies.

    As soon as the thunder and lightning entered the soul space, it immediately exploded thousands of thunder snakes, and exploded in his mind. The shock made his soul space tremble, and the spirit sea set off huge waves, just like the end of the world.

    The serpent seemed to see its prey rushing towards the golden light of its soul. Wherever it passed, both the soul power and the soul body dissipated rapidly like clouds of smoke.

    At this moment, he felt that he was going to die. The golden light of his soul was trembling and fluctuating. It seemed that he would collapse at any time. In the face of purple thunder and lightning, his powerful soul had no reaction power.

    At this time, di Ping was really flustered. He had no time to think about it and quickly mobilized his soul to stop the thunder snake''s attack.

    The spirit of the sea suddenly soared thousands of feet of huge waves toward the thunder snake, trying to drag the snake into the sea to devour and destroy, but the snake is too strong, the spirit of the car as soon as he was burned to dissipate, as if the snow met the red iron.

    "Stop it

    There is a great danger between life and death. Diping feels the greatest danger he has encountered since the end of his life. He does not want to die. He has to rise up to resist. He roars with hunting face, and his soul is not shrinking. He releases countless soul golden snakes to meet the thunder snake.

    Zizizi...

    one soul Golden Snake is destroyed by the thunder snake, and the thunder snake is still like a greedy piranha attacking his soul golden light.

    at this time, di Ping has completely put up with the fierce pain and starts the soul skill.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Boom!

    Under the golden light of the soul, the spirit of Haydn suddenly capsized. The sea water rose to the sky and turned into a huge wave to the thunder snake. The waves were endless.

    A large number of white smoke gushes out of the sea like fog, and soon the whole soul space is full of transpiration of moisture, like smoke and fog.

    The sea water was evaporated by the thunder snake and turned into water vapor. However, dipin did not care about the pain of the soul being torn, and kept staring at the snake.

    Although the thunder snake was extremely terrifying and powerful, a lot of spiritual power was destroyed by it, but to dipin''s joy, the thunder snake became a lot dimmer under the consumption, and was no longer as fierce and brave as before.

    "Good! Yes, the serpent is weakening... Give me the golden light of soul to devour it! "

    Di Ping''s eyes only flash with excitement, and the golden light of his soul is surging. As long as there is a way, he is not afraid.

    With the cooperation of the spirit sea, a large number of soul golden light rushed toward the thunder snake, one by one entangled with the thunder snake, as if it were a real snake. One was destroyed, there were still two, three......

    Di Ping was fighting. Even if the spirit sea was exhausted, the soul would be exhausted, but he would die, and there would be a trace of vitality.

    The power of his soul is too rich. The sea of spirit is as vast and boundless as the real sea. What thunder and lightning enter into his soul space is only a trace, without the cooperation of aftereffect, which is devoured and digested by Di Ping''s soul power one by one.

    I don''t know how long after, Diping finally breathed a breath. His eyes suddenly opened, and there were two lightning flashes in his eyes, just like the lightning in the sky outside.

    At this time, Diping was weak. He almost fell down and his body began to falter. Then he held the cane chair and stood still.

    "What a terrible power of heaven and earth, what a powerful thunder and lightning!"

    He did not understand that under such a change of heaven and earth, thunder and lightning were extremely violent, and what spiritual power feared most was the lightning energy. Only a ray of lightning power entered his soul space and almost destroyed his soul.

    At this time, the soul space seems to have just experienced a disaster in general, the original surging spiritual sea, at this time, the sea water is not even a fifth of the previous, only a little bit of the sea bottom is left.

    At this time, the soul light cluster like a star on the spiritual sea shrank by more than half, and became extremely weak, sometimes bright and dark. Among them, there was a purple snake flashing from time to time, which was extremely strange.

    This time, he didn''t know whether it was a loss or a gain. The soul body shrunk a lot, and it took him a long time to recover. After swallowing the thunder snake, the soul body turned into what it is now. The purple thunder snake and the soul body fused, giving his soul a trace of lightning attribute.

    "It''s... Tong, you''re big. Why don''t you help me! I almost died. If I die, you have to change the master again! "

    At this time, di Ping thought of the system without any action. He was so angry that he even began to curse like a shrew.

    However, the system did not make a sound, as if it felt that it was just in the wrong and did not show up.

    "You come out, I promise not to kill you!"

    Although Di Ping was extremely weak at this time, his anger could not be extinguished. If he had not worked hard today, he would have to die this time. In his opinion, the system is powerful, and the danger can be eliminated in an instant if he hands.

    "Di бд host, this is the thunder of the rules of heaven and earth. You try to explore the changes of heaven and earth. This is a warning of the rules. The system can not come forward. Once the rules rebound, the system will be destroyed by the thunder of rules."

    Finally, the sound of the system rang out in Diping''s mind.

    "System, aren''t you very powerful? It''s impossible to work out the thunder of small rules? "

    Di Ping asked in surprise.

    "Di бд heaven and earth rule is irresistible, any disobeying the rules will be cleared, and this system is no exception. I hope the host will pay attention to it next time, and don''t do death seeking behavior!"

    The cold voice of the system sounded in Diping''s mind.

    "I wipe! What is death seeking behavior? I know that I can''t release my mental strength at this time. If you don''t remind me, you''re not afraid that I''ll be hanged by thunder? "

    Di Ping immediately became angry and ashamed.

    "Di бд if the host of this system dies, you can change the host again. Please don''t worry about it. Moreover, with the strength of the host''s soul, you should be killed by a faint thunder of rules!"

    "My day..."

    di Pingyan''s eyes rolled, almost unable to breathe.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    "Do you think the news from the city of refuge is reliable?"

    Although it was late at night in the meeting room of the military and Political Department of Kyoto, it was a gathering of big men. Zheng Guohua shook the top secret document in his hand and asked in a deep voice.

    "Nonsense, he regards himself as a God and returns the earth to grow. What if this is a novel? International jokes

    Zheng Guohua voice just fell, a dignified black face skinny old man''s face not good to drink a way.

    "No, Lao Chen, I really think it should be true! The end of the world has happened, animals have mutated, and people have evolved. What else can''t happen

    Hu Jun''s grandfather, Hu Dahai, however, stroked a wisp of beard and said solemnly.

    "I also think it should be reliable. The city of refuge has already established a cooperative relationship with us. There is no need for him to lie to us and deceive us. Once it is revealed afterwards, they will not be able to tell us, let alone the people in the world."

    Then a gentle old man said in a deep voice.

    This man is no one else. He is Ouyang Hongshuo, the father of Ouyang base division.

    Chen, who was the first to speak, flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes, but he could not help it. As soon as the two men spoke, they could almost set the tone. He was disgraced when he said more. Moreover, he could not believe that it was true. It was not the first time that the mystery and strength of the shelter city had been demonstrated.

    "Bo Rong, tell me about it!"

    Zheng Guohua saw that everyone was silent. He looked at Shen Bolong, who was silent all the time.

    "I think it''s time to start the second base!"

    Shen Bo Rong''s face was heavy and his voice was like a bell. All the people who were shocked were crazy.

    "It''s no good. The second base has not been completed yet. Now the main body has just been built, and the survival system has just been built. Now the second stage of commissioning is still in progress. Whether the system can operate stably is unknown. Once there is a problem in the operation, it will not be a small matter at that time."

    As soon as Shen Bo Rong''s voice fell, a short old man with eyes shook his head violently.

    This old man is Yang Jisheng, the general director of the underground base. He is the one who has the most say in the construction and management of the underground base.

    Click!

    Just at this time, a blast of thunder startled a group of big men in the conference room who were thinking. Even though many of them had experienced a barrage of bullets, the old generals who were sleeping under the roar of guns were shivering all over.

    Everyone looked up at the window, which was covered with thick curtains and could not see outside.

    Then everyone felt the vibration coming from their feet. On the table top, many tea bowls with cup lids made a crisp vibration sound.

    "Thunder, afraid it''s a good rain!"

    Ouyang old man suddenly exclaimed.

    However, Shen Bo Rong''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up and quickly came to the window. He pulled back the thick curtain and looked out.

    Click! There was another flash of lightning. The lightning was like an electric snake, which seemed to tear up the whole heaven and earth. The intense light made the whole world shine brightly. The sky was black and rolling, rich as ink. The dark forest on the ground was endless. Under the strong wind, it seemed that black waves were coming.

    Shen Bo Rong felt as if he was a small boat on the boundless Black Sea, which could be engulfed by the sea at any time.

    In this scene, the big men in the room can see it clearly. They also print the scene just now in their hearts. The atmosphere of despair and loneliness condenses in the room.

    Everyone was silent. Shen closed the curtain with his hands heavily, but he was silent when he returned to his seat.

    at this time, the sound of the rain pouring down from outside became a continuous sound, which made the room more quiet.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Click!

    The door of the meeting room was pushed open, and the loud voice pulled the people back from their meditation.

    See Zheng Guohua''s office director Yue Liangjie look panic, rushed in.

    Everyone looked at him. He could make Yue Liangjie panic and dare to enter such an important meeting regardless of discipline. It can be seen that something important must have happened.

    Yue Liangjie came to Zheng Guohua in a hurry and prepared to speak in his ear. However, Zheng Guohua waved his hand and stopped him. He said in a deep voice without expression: "that''s it!"

    Yue Liangjie was stunned for a moment. Then he stood up straight and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said in a hurry: "the Seismological Bureau just called to report that the earthquake data were abnormal, and there were large-scale earthquakes in the whole country. They suspected that it was the vibration caused by the movement of the continental plate. It is possible that a stronger earthquake will occur in the future. We are required to withdraw to a safe area as soon as possible!"

    With Yue Liangjie''s report, a group of big men''s faces gradually become more dignified. Many people''s eyes fall on the tea bowl on the table. The water in the teacup is shaking like sound waves.

    "How long will it take to test the underground base system?"

    At this time, Zheng Guohua suddenly stood up, eyes sharp as a cheetah, tightly staring at Yang Jisheng''s face.

    "Five days as soon as possible!" Yang Jisheng thought for a moment, stretched out five fingers. It seemed that Zheng Guohua''s face was not good-looking. He explained: "it takes a lot of time to check the system. For example, the circuits, ventilation, water supply, sewage and other channels have to be tested one by one. I can''t finish it without five days!"

    "I''ll give you one day and ask people to give things to others. At this time tomorrow, the first batch of personnel must be transferred!"

    Zheng Guohua interrupted his complaint, held out a finger, and said in his voice with a voice that could not be refused.

    The rain continued for three days, and the whole world seemed to have lost the sun. Even in the daytime, it was pitch black. Many people were frightened and thought that the world would fall into the eternal darkness.

    However, Diping''s soul was seriously depleted this time. He also slept for three days. Anyway, it was raining heavily and nothing could be done. The whole shelter city was rarely in peace.

    On the fourth day, dipin finally recovered his spirit again. Now his soul recovered quickly, much faster than he thought. He felt that the soul was fused with purple lightning, which might be a great good thing, but the recovery power became extremely terrible.

    Outside the rain has stopped, after the rain wash seems to wash the whole world again, the sky is more clear, blue as blue.

    The bright green leaves, a fresh sweet smell from the window straight into dipin''s nose, let his spirit is one of the shock.

    A large area of white has appeared in the East, a touch of red light from the endless green sea, the whole world seems to have come to life, all kinds of colors become rich in an instant, blue sky, red dawn, green forest, white wall, constitute a beautiful picture.

    This is a quiet and peaceful world.

    Oh!

    Just at this time, a roar came from afar, which pulled dipin''s mind back from his fantasy. The roar seemed to tell him that the world was not quiet.

    Don''t go early, you have your own early traveler!

    At this time, the shelter city has been lively, the sun came back to the earth, so that many people''s fear disappeared, on the contrary, it is joy.

    People got up to work one after another. They worked at sunrise and sunset just like before. From time to time, there were bursts of laughter coming into Diping''s ears.

    The inner city Zhongfu military camp has already sounded the morning call, and the city guard soldiers have begun to exercise, and there are already some unawakened people on the training ground starting the day''s practice, playing boxing and playing sticks. Everyone seems to have no accident with the new huge inner city, as if it were the same as every morning before.

    "System, you changed their forgetfulness?"

    Di Ping asked the system in surprise.

    "Di бд comply with the requirements of the host, reduce the impact, and the construction and upgrading of the system will automatically cover the memory of all people within the shelter city!"

    "Cow!"

    Di Ping towards the sincere toward the system praise, he has forgotten yesterday is still dissatisfied with the system.

    Now the system is more and more humanized. I really want what I want and what I can do. It''s more intimate than the robot cat.

    This upgrade is in line with Diping''s intention. He doesn''t want to make it earth shaking, for fear that people don''t know. He is a person who likes to keep a low profile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    "The Lord... The Lord... The road is gone?"

    After finishing the morning training, Diping was sitting in the spacious and luxurious dining room of the city Lord''s mansion to enjoy the delicious food. He was accompanied by Barton and five or six beautiful maids. He realized the luxury life belonging to the noble master. At this time, Cheng Chao rushed in.

    "What''s the way out?"

    What dipin is eating is tasteless and tasteless. The food is too fine and the food is not good. There are several people staring at you to eat. Some people wipe the oil on your mouth, and someone picks up the vomit bone immediately. It really makes him fidgety.

    If it wasn''t for Barton''s face and his real hunger, he would have turned over and left. Seeing Cheng Chao come in, he immediately looked happy and asked. He didn''t think about what Cheng Chao was saying.

    "The road outside the city is gone!"

    Cheng Chao quickly explained.

    "What... Go and have a look!"

    As soon as dipin pushed the plate, he stood up and went out in a hurry. Barton just opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but dipin had disappeared at the door, fast as a gust of wind.

    "Oh! This is the tenth course... "

    Barton looked at the table and murmured a little regretfully, and then ordered the ladies to clean up the table.

    Di Ping hurried up the outer city wall. There were a number of city guards gathered on the wall. The soldiers were stretching their necks to look at the city. They were talking in a low voice. Seeing that di Ping came, they all stood up in a hurry and saluted one after another. Di Ping waved his hand and went to the edge of the city to look down.

    Sure enough, the cement road from the edge of the city to Zhongzhou city is missing.

    This road is the passageway connecting the shelter city to the outside. After frequent rolling recently, it has been restored to be level. The traffic is not a problem at all, but now it is missing. The former location is a piece of lush trees.

    The road seems to have never existed.

    "I''ll go out and have a look!"

    Di Ping gave a command to Cheng Chao and others. At the end of the city, the whole man flew down from the wall more than 30 meters high like a bird.

    Like a leaf falling on the grass, he waved a huge figure of the cat.

    He jumped on the cat''s back and patted the cat''s head. With a low roar, the cat let go of its limbs and ran out like a cloud of white clouds. In a flash, he rushed into the forest and disappeared.

    A group of people standing on the top of the city to see gaping, the city Lord is more and more handsome.

    It''s a man riding a white tiger.

    He had a premonition that the result might exceed his imagination.

    As a result, the tiger ran like a gust of wind. It was tens of meters away in one jump. It was like flying on the land. It had been running for 50 kilometers. Di Ping finally saw the city which was less than five kilometers away. He saw the overpass which he was familiar with but could not be familiar with.

    At this time, it has become a broken wall wreckage, the bridge deck collapsed, and only one pier or another is standing or lying in the green forest.

    Di Ping looked for a while, and then ran to the city. Finally, he saw many buildings in the city. However, the distance between the buildings became extremely large. Buildings were scattered in the jungle.

    However, there are not many intact buildings at this time. Most of the buildings have collapsed and broken into ruins. Even the intact buildings are covered with green vines and weeds.

    It seems to be the ruins of a city which has been abandoned for a hundred years. It is dilapidated, decayed and desolate. The wind is like singing a sad song.

    Standing in the ruins of the city, Diping could not speak for a long time. The growth and evolution of the earth is another disaster for human beings. I don''t know how many people died in this great change.

    Oh!

    A long sigh reverberates in the ruins of the city, like the sigh of the wind.

    At this time, a ray of red sunlight shone down through the trees and fell on Diping, warm and warm.

    It seemed to disperse the haze on him and bring him light and heat. He looked at the sun, and a red sun was slowly rising to the top of the tree.

    It is firm, stubborn, forward, never stop climbing upward.

    He is gorgeous, brilliant and warm. No matter how the earth changes, it still spreads its warm light all over the earth.

    The red sunlight sprinkles into the forest, falls in the city ruins, dispels the cold, the corruption, the desolation, the darkness, hides in the shadow corner shivering.

    Looking at this fiery morning sun, although his eyes prick tears, but at this time his heart once again become the sun hot.

    He saw a tender green grass among the ruins, slowly spreading its tender leaves under the sun, sucking the sun greedily.

    Although the leaves are delicate, as if they will be broken at a touch, but she is full of high morale, stubbornly stretch the green leaves, bathed in the brilliant sunshine, full of vigor and vitality.

    Isn''t human just like this grass? No matter how harsh and cruel the environment is, you can always grow and survive in a desperate situation. Why should you worry too much about it?"Ha ha..."

    all of a sudden, di Ping was shocked. He figured out everything. The whole person immediately changed into a hundred times of spirit. He raised his hair and gave a hearty laugh. Then he patted the cat and said in a loud voice: "go, big cat, let''s go home!"

    Hearty laughter with the wind spread far, far away in the ruins of Zhongzhou city.

    A collapsed ruins, suddenly a stone slab was pulled open, a head out, he looked at the direction of laughter with vigilance and surprise.

    And behind him, two heads appeared, both looking in the direction of the laughter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Looking at the rich breakfast on the table, Cao Ruida didn''t even have a taste. He had promised general Ouyang. Di Ping is his brother, and he will certainly be able to handle the cooperation well!

    But now for several days and nights, Diping even did not reveal his face, as if he had forgotten him in general, he did not know whether Diping was really busy or forgot his brother.

    In fact, he also knew how his brother came from. He didn''t give dipin anything. Instead, he took advantage of him.

    He Cao Ruida is not a man who is worried about gain and loss, but this time he felt that he had no bottom in his heart. When he came to the shelter City, he knew what kind of status he was. His brother recognized it too cheaply.

    "Don''t be dazzled, old Cao. Eat something quickly. You''ll be robbed by these boys in a short time."

    Is Cao Ruida mood ups and downs, sitting opposite Lei Bing voice urging way.

    "Oh! "Good..." Cao Ruida responded from the stupefied God, smiling a little stiff and pointing to Lei Bing.

    "Old Cao, I say you are a man of five feet. The Lord of Di City must have something to do. He will come to see you when he is finished. What''s the use of your sad face?"

    Cao Ruida side of a red faced man pushed, but also some hair wood Cao Ruida complained.

    "That''s right. When old Cao comes, he will be at ease. The food here is delicious and delicious. It''s much better than our spring city. Take a look at this. The mutated meat is used for cooking. Grandma is really luxurious!"

    One of them, a thin young man, was chewing a steamed bun, muttering. As he said, he took a note of variant animal meat and put it into his mouth. His mouth was full of oil and he could not speak clearly.

    "I said you can be a little promising, no, I lost my face to Zhongzhou!"

    One of his companions glared at him with an angry look on his face. Then he stretched out his chopsticks and put a large amount of exotic meat into his mouth. He said that other people were like real people. His speed was not slow at all.

    Lei Bing looked at this group of worthless guys. He was speechless in his heart. He shook his head with a smile and began to eat the food in front of him slowly. At the same time, he was also sighing in his heart.

    They were respected in Quancheng, but they didn''t have such abundant food. The mutant animal meat was open to eat, and the Spirit Valley was delicious and full of energy. All night, he felt that his strength had improved.

    At this time, he had to obey. No wonder the strength of others was strong. If he had such supply strength, he would not have known how high it would have been.

    He looked at a group of city guards in the distance, and the food they ate was not much worse than them. Suddenly, he felt that he wanted to scold his mother. It was not because he felt that the people of the city had been neglected. What they ate was obviously a small stove, and the dishes were much more delicate.

    He is a little resentful in his heart, ordinary people can eat so well, and these awakened people in Quancheng are not as good as the soldiers here.

    "How rich he is

    Thinking of a sentence from his companion, he also wanted to scold him. It seems that only in this way can he express his resentment.

    "Lord... Lord!"

    Just then, they heard a cry of excitement, and they turned their heads and looked out.

    Through the glass window, I saw that more than 100 soldiers of the city who had dinner had stood up and saluted a young man.

    They have all seen this man. It is the young Lord of this shelter city.

    He nodded to the crowd while nodding. His face was warm and sunny. However, he had an indescribable momentum on his body, which made people pay respect involuntarily.

    And behind him followed by a large group of people, magnificent momentum.

    "When people come, don''t eat any more!"

    Lei Bing threw away his chopsticks and drank to several people.

    "Er!"

    Several people who were full of food also responded. They quickly swallowed the food in their mouth. They just stuffed too much and it was not easy to swallow. Their choking neck was straight and their tears were choking out.

    Bang bang bang! Rushed to the chest to hammer a few palms to the food, this just a face refreshing, as if constipation for several days finally pull out the general.

    "Oil your mouth!"

    Lei Bing looked at the mouth of a few people still breathing oil, hastily motioned a way.

    Several people rushed to find the paper towel, but it was too late for a box of paper towels. They simply wiped the matter with their sleeves. All of a sudden, the sleeves were oiled. Lei Bing looked at them and wanted to cover their eyes.

    "A bunch of rammed goods!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    "Brother Cao, Captain Lei, everyone, neglect. Something has happened in the city to deal with. It''s really impolite to cool everyone here. I''ll make amends for setting up wine at noon."

    Di Ping walked into the room, an apologetic face toward several people.

    "Lord Di, you''re welcome. We came here without complaint, so we begged for mercy. The city Lord was busy managing such a large city affairs, and we still came to disturb us. We should be sorry!"

    Lei Bing hastened to reply.

    Di Ping was indifferent and said with a smile: "you are brother Cao''s comrades and partners, and brother Cao and I are brothers, that is my comrades in arms and partners, so don''t be out here!"

    "Dee... Brother!"

    Cao Ruida''s heart was moved and tears almost burst out.

    What Di Ping said was that he had been restless and unyielding in the past few days. His voice was a little stiff and he couldn''t speak. However, di Ping seemed to know what he was going to say, but he grasped his hand and said with a smile, "brother Cao, Captain Lei, are the meals in the morning all right? Are you full? "

    "Eat well"

    Cao Ruida, a man five or six feet tall, was so excited that he couldn''t speak.

    Di Ping could have arranged for someone to take them to the city Lord''s house, but he didn''t. He came by himself. It''s really a bit impolite these days. He has been recovering his mental injury. He didn''t come to Cao Ruida. He thought it might be misunderstood by his companions, so he decided to come again.

    He really respected Cao Ruida. He was an upright and heroic man. They drank twice and talked a lot.

    This man attached great importance to love and righteousness. In order to support the 1000 people in the town, he suffered a lot. However, this man did not complain at all, and he still had no regrets. Even if Di Ping felt that he could not do it, he did, so he was willing to make this brother.

    "Thank you, Lord Di, for your kindness. This breakfast is very rich. We have eaten it well."

    Lei Bing quickly clasped his fist. Thank you.

    "Well, let''s go. Let''s talk about it in another place."

    Di Ping nodded and grabbed Cao Ruida''s arm with a smile and walked out.

    Di Ping led Cao Ruida and Lei Bing to leave, and a group of awakened members of the spring city team also rushed to keep up, but they went to the door and still looked back at the remaining dishes on the table, and their eyes were filled with reluctance and regret.

    In the box on the second floor of the tavern, there are four people sitting: Di Ping, Liu Bingyu, Cao Ruida and Lei Bing. A group of awakened team members from Quancheng drink in the downstairs hall.

    "Are you coming to change jobs?"

    Di Ping looked at Lei Bing and asked.

    Lei Bing nodded his head and said, "general Ouyang sent us here for two things. One is to change the post. The other is to reach a cooperative relationship with the shelter city to exchange what is needed."

    "Oh! How do you want to work together? "

    Asked dipin.

    Lei Bing said: "general Ouyang said that the cooperation between the city Lord and Kyoto is the mutant animal crystal nucleus. This time, we have brought 13000 crystal nuclei. We want to exchange crystal coins with the city Lord for changing jobs and purchasing weapons and drugs!"

    Di Ping was surprised and said, "you are very well informed. You even know the content of the cooperation between Kyoto and me, and also know about the exchange of crystal core and crystal currency?"

    Lei Bing said with a smile: "general Ouyang''s home is in Kyoto!" He didn''t say the following. He believed that dipin knew what he meant.

    Of course, di Ping knew that he just asked at random.

    "Do you know how to change it?"

    Di Ping looked at Lei Bing with a smile on his face.

    Lei Bing said sincerely: "Di City Lord, Ouyang general has told us that we will obey the city Lord''s arrangement when we arrive. The city Lord says how to exchange, how to exchange it!"

    "Er!"

    Diping was stunned on the spot.

    This Ouyang Zhen is not simple! He didn''t expect that Ouyang Zhen didn''t mention anything. He only wanted to enjoy the same price as Kyoto?

    But he let himself be the master of everything, meaning that he would offer whatever price you want, and never ask for a price.

    This skill is not brilliant, but it is very useful, unless it is a careless person, but dipin is not that kind of person, let alone make such a one.

    No wonder Cao Ruida''s foreword talks about how much respect for him, now he has become his subordinates.

    His eyesight, courage and method of using people are not without skill. He can confidently bring these people out with so many crystal cores, and he is not afraid that these people will run away. It shows how confident he is that he can control these people, and the trust among them is afraid that Lei Bing will serve him wholeheartedly.

    The man who can manage the whole spring city so well is really a character, either a hero or a hero!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Di Ping looked at Lei Bing and said with a smile: "it seems that your general Ouyang has already inquired about everything, that is to say, everything will be the same as Kyoto. Captain Lei looks feasible?"

    "Yes... Absolutely. Thank you, Lord Di!"

    When Lei Bing heard the speech, he immediately showed an excited smile. If he could meet the same conditions as Kyoto, he would have finished the task, so he repeatedly expressed his thanks to Diping.

    Di Ping waved, smiling and holding wine to Lei Bing, "come on, let''s drink to our cooperation!"

    "Good! Cheers

    Lei Bing quickly picked up the wine cup with both hands and touched with Diping, and then really drank it.

    "Captain Lei, let Miss Liu take you to exchange crystal coins. Brother Cao, I''ll borrow it for a while. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Would you like to talk more about it?"

    After drinking the wine, di Ping looked at Lei Bing and said softly.

    "Yes... Of course, Ruida... You can stay with the Lord Di to talk about the old. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll get everything done."

    Lei Bing didn''t even play a bit of dullness. He waved his hands with a smile on his face and then told Cao Ruida solemnly.

    When Liu Bingyu left with Lei Bing, di Ping poured a glass of jade Luchun to Cao Ruida, and then said with a smile, "this Lei Bing is a character!"

    "Well! This thunder soldier is quite powerful. He is the first expert in our spring city. Although he is hilarious, he is extremely cruel. His knife is electrified and quick as thunder, so he is called lightning knife! "

    Cao Ruida has recovered the casual state when he met with di Ping for the first time. Listening to di Ping, he also nodded and said.

    "Have you done it yet?"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Yes, I only took five moves. He made his sword very quickly, like a storm. Moreover, his sword can bring thunder and lightning and paralyze people. My body can only resist five sabres!"

    Cao Ruida nodded with a bitter smile.

    Just now, di Ping has already used the exploration technique to see that this thunder soldier is S-level potential. The talent of thunder and lightning is extremely rare talent. Like yunmengsi''s spiritual talent, it belongs to the extremely rare top talent.

    Cao Ruida''s strength should be able to rank up in the middle reaches of the shelter City, but he can only take five moves. As for the strength of Lei Bing, only about ten people in the refuge city can suppress him, and the rest should not be his opponents. Once he is transferred, he is afraid that only Owen, AVA and copper hammer can suppress him.

    This is the advantage of strong potential and talent. At the same level, the stronger the potential and talent, the stronger the combat effectiveness. It is effortless to crush the same level.

    This is like a bucket. It is also a bucket. The capacity of a liter bucket is different from that of a five liter bucket. This potential is like a bucket. The higher the potential level, the more it can accommodate.

    Talent can also be compared to the substance in a bucket. The same bucket contains water or iron, and the density and weight of the same bucket are certainly different

    after touching Cao Ruida''s glass, di Ping asked: "brother Cao doesn''t like to join the army? Why are you in the Quancheng army now

    "It''s your fault!"

    Cao Ruida took a sip of wine and looked at di Ping with a smile.

    "Blame me?"

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick, but the next moment he thought of it, with a bitter smile and nodded, "is it because I should blame me, is it because I killed three awakened people?"

    "No! As soon as you leave, general Ouyang will send someone to take me in and serve in the special forces for two years. Otherwise, he will lock me up and disperse my gathering place by force. I can''t but agree. I won''t be able to eat military food! "

    Cao Ruida is as relaxed as talking about other people''s affairs.

    "It''s a complaint that I didn''t think about it carefully, and let my elder brother accept it for me!"

    Di Ping apologized to Cao Ruida with some shame.

    "Brother Di said there, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead. How could this be blamed on you? I Cao Ruida is not such a muddleheaded person, even right and wrong are not separated!"

    Cao Ruida''s face was serious.

    Seeing Cao Ruida''s serious expression, di Ping stopped talking and said with a smile, "OK, I''m not right. I''m not going to talk about this. Come and drink. I''ll do it first!"

    "Ah! That''s right. You have to drink this wine

    Cao Ruida held up his glass and touched Diping heavily and said with a smile.

    "Brother Cao invited you to come last time. You can''t leave your group of villagers behind. How about now? Do you want to stay here for development?"

    Di Ping drank the wine and poured it on himself, then looked at Cao Ruida and asked.

    Cao Ruida was silent with his glass. After a long time, he drank the wine out of the glass. Then he looked at di Ping solemnly and said, "I know that brother Di looks up to me, Cao Ruida. I''m not the one who doesn''t know good or bad. I promise that general Ouyang will serve in Quancheng special forces for two years. Then I can''t break the contract casually until I finish the agreement If brother Shidi doesn''t give up, I''m sure old Cao will come and join us! "

    What else can Di Ping say? He stretched out his hand to Cao Ruida and said in a deep voice: "good! We have a deal! "

    Two hands tightly together, two eyes flashing hot light!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Lei Bing brought more than 13000 crystal cores and exchanged more than 30000 crystal coins. Nine people transferred to their posts and spent 900 crystal coins. The rest of them were replaced with equipment and healing potions, as well as cultivating skills and martial arts. There were less than 300 crystal coins left on the card.

    After nine people were transferred, they bought equipment and medicine, and Lei Bing was about to leave. This time, they came out too long. It took nearly half a month before and after. They left, but it was equivalent to pulling away half of the awakened people in Quancheng military. In case of an accident in the city, there must be a shortage of manpower, and their families are all in Quancheng. Everyone would like to return home.

    Cao Ruida is also worried about his own group of subordinates and relatives, is not willing to stay, di Ping looked at also know can not stay.

    At noon, in the luxurious restaurant of the city hall.

    Di Ping arranged a reception banquet, which was also called a farewell banquet. However, the banquet was not fully enjoyed. The wine was only tasted and stopped. The outside world changed greatly, the road was blocked, and there were many crises. If you drank too much, you might not be able to walk. Therefore, the banquet broke up in less than an hour.

    Di Ping gave the green light to Cao Ruida and his party. If they walked, they would not say when they would be able to walk. They might not even be able to touch the road.

    No one knows how the terrain changes in the middle. It may be that a mountain suddenly appears, a river suddenly appears, or a lake turns into a big one.

    Although the place of Di''s horizontal locator may have changed at the beginning, it is only within the scope of Quancheng, a few kilometers away from the base of Quancheng, and the distance is not too far. When we get there, we are almost at the place.

    At the end of the banquet, di Ping and Cao Ruida said that heaven and earth had changed greatly. After the change of the distance between the two places, they were both stupid and didn''t believe it.

    They even went out for a circle and found that when they came, they were totally different. They believed that, but their faces suddenly changed.

    However, when Di Ping told them about the teleportation array and sent them to the Quancheng area with the teleportation array, the two people were slightly relieved by their panic.

    Under the sight of a crowd, Cao Ruida and his party stood on the transmission array with five or six large boxes. A white light flashed, and they disappeared in the shelter city.

    Then it appeared on a bare Stone Mountain thousands of kilometers away. Originally it was just a small stone hill, but now it is hundreds of meters high and becomes a big mountain.

    All the weapons on the nine men were changed. It was a real change of guns and birds. Cao Ruida exaggerates that the whole suit was sent by Di Ping. It''s really a change of arms from the head to the foot.

    The eyes of their companions were almost red. If the crystal coins were not of great use, they were really ready to get one by one.

    At this time, Cao Ruida wore a black iron helmet with only two eyes exposed. His upper black iron breastplate covered his front heart and back, his shoulder was equipped with animal head shoulder protection, his wrist was tied with Python skin wrist guard, and his waist was covered with bright silver, and his lower part was covered with black iron leg and scale knee protection. He was wearing high tube fish scale boots and carrying a dark first-class long gun. He was really like a commanding general.

    "Sao Bao!" a crowd of people envied, envied and resented

    "My darling, really transmission away, really have transmission array, I am not in a dream?"

    People see their own environment one by one look changed.

    "Ah! What are you pinching me for

    One of the players screamed out and looked at his companion with vigilance.

    "I''ll try to dream!"

    "Why don''t you pinch yourself? What''s the use of pinching me?"

    "I''m not stupid. It doesn''t hurt to pinch myself... Anyway, it''s the same to pinch everyone. Aren''t you painful? Pain means it''s not a dream

    "I wipe... Who do you think is stupid?"

    "You are stupid!"

    "All right, stop talking nonsense. Let''s see where this is first, and find out where we can go back to the city."

    Lei Bing opened his eyes, slowed for a while, and then looked around warily, listening to a crowd still fighting, and immediately whispered.

    "Brother Di..... The Lord of the city, didn''t he say that this location is in the west of our spring city? If his calculation is correct, it should be 30 kilometers away from the spring city. We can reach the spring city as long as we go eastward! "

    Cao Ruida said.

    "All right, we''ll move on and try to get to the base before dark!"

    Lei Bing didn''t have the appearance of laughing in the shelter city at this time. His eyes were cold and sharp. None of them dared to talk nonsense when they heard what he said. They quickly carried several boxes up and a group of them followed him to the East. It was not difficult for them to identify the direction.

    "Lao Cao, fortunately you are here, otherwise the Lord of Di City will not let us sit in the transmission array. If we have to go, we will wait for the new year and the moon!"

    On the road, thunder soldiers lowered their voice and said to Cao Ruida.

    Cao Ruida agreed and nodded. He said with emotion: "brother Di is a kind man."

    "Fart! He was kind to you Lei Bing almost didn''t scold him, but in front of Cao Ruida, he was not easy to scold. Looking at the old Cao''s armor, he was very sad and said, "there is no more black heart than this city Lord. My 30000 crystal coins..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Cao Ruida left, di Ping also busy up, a command from the office of the city master''s office.

    With the completion of the inner city, each department has a decent office space. Thousands of people from various departments in the functional building have poured in. The function building is lively.

    The second phase of the residential project has also been completed today. Nearly 40000 people are going to move to new houses. Although the rooms are very small, and there are two or three people for a house of ten square meters, it is still a home. It is better than living in tents. The people are very enthusiastic.

    Di Ping looked at a group of high pipelines in the city: "we will immediately carry out the third military expansion. There are less than 2000 guards in such a large city. The number is too small. Now there are 100000 people in the city!"

    Cheng Chao asked, "how many people does the city master want to expand?"

    Di Ping said:

    "the former city guard army was changed into a government barracks, and six brigades were still implemented. Owen was the chief commander of the Fu barracks, mainly responsible for the security of the inner city and going out to fight!"

    "In addition, elite veterans were selected from the original city guards as the backbone to form a new city guard army. You are still the commander of the city guard, but the new city guard''s responsibilities have to be changed. In the future, it is mainly used to protect the security of the outer city and the city."

    Several people heard the words are physical vibration, this is a big move, the number of soldiers in the city rose to nearly 10000.

    After that, Diping issued several decisions, and the whole shelter city moved rapidly. This is another change of rights.

    Owen became the commander of the barracks, and AVA succeeded him as the captain of the new city Lord''s family guard.

    This position was empty before, and they could not protect Di Ping with their strength, but now it is different. It can''t be left vacant in the big city Lord''s mansion. Naturally, there should be a guard force. The duty of the guard captain is really implemented.

    AVA actually took all the eight female awakeners out of Owen''s hands and became the new city Lord''s personal security personnel, which opened the precedent that the city Lord''s personal guard must be female.

    In this regard, di Ping is just smiling. He really doesn''t like a man with a lot of sweat hanging around in front of him. This is the so-called "good at the top and good at the bottom"?

    The welfare system of the awakened has also changed. All awakened people who are willing to join the sheltered city government barracks or the city guards will be provided with a complete set of equipment, including weapons, helmets, breastplates, shoulder protectors, wrist protectors, waist protectors, leg armours and boots.

    As soon as this policy came out, the awakened people almost jumped up with joy one by one and ran to the newly established equipment application office to apply for the lack of equipment permits.

    The new equipment claim office is managed by Gu Xing, who is honest, loyal and capable.

    Di Ping has always wanted to arrange a career for him, but he has never had a chance. This new equipment application department is suitable for his personality.

    Zhang Hengcheng wanted to let him lead a team, but Zhang Hengcheng didn''t want to. He was a practice maniac. Besides training, he was fighting, and he was not willing to lead the army. As long as there was a fight, he was the best in strength, except for a few recruitment heroes of di Ping.

    For a whole day, di Ping did not leave behind his desk, either to batch documents or to meet with the persons in charge of various departments. He handed out tasks one by one, and had no time to eat lunch. Managing a base of 100000 people was not easy, and it was still under such conditions.

    "Grandma, it''s finished at last. I''m so tired!"

    Di Ping closed the folder, stood up from the wide office chair, stretched out some numb back, and suddenly burst out a burst of sound like fried beans.

    "Oh! My waist is numb

    Liu Bingyu also learned from di Ping to support himself. She did not care that her slender waist was exposed in front of her. Her small and exquisite belly and knees made her dizzy.

    Her voice is sweet and charming, as delicate as a lazy kitten.

    Di Ping took a glance at Liu Bingyu''s perfect curve, and his heart suddenly jumped. A warm current surged upward from the bottom of his heart. His eyes flashed with purple light, full of enchantment. However, he would not make a fool of himself as easily as before. He immediately stabilized his mind and took back his eyes.

    But when he swept Liu Bingyu''s clever tongue that licked his lips, he could not help but feel a tremor in his heart and murmured: "what a demon!"

    Liu Bingyu didn''t mean to, but with her capital, she didn''t have to deliberately and all the time, showing her charm to di Ping.

    Although not intentional, but she noticed the eyes of Diping, he saw the fiery in Diping''s eyes.

    When she met with Diping''s purple flashing eyes, she immediately felt that her body was soft, and a heat flow also overflowed from the bottom of her heart. She felt a strong agitation in her heart, and she wanted to rush into Diping''s arms regardless of everything and let him be frivolous.

    When she saw that dipin had moved her eyes away, her heart fell from the high altitude, the whole empty.

    "Well... That... Bingyu, my parents, have they all moved to the new house?"

    The atmosphere in the office was a little different. Di Ping quickly coughed and diverted the topic.

    "Well! It''s already finished. I''ve just sent someone to tell you to go back to dinner! "Liu Bingyu calmed down the restlessness in his heart and returned with a smile.

    "Go! Let''s go back to eat delicious food

    Di Ping immediately laughed and waved his hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    The castle was upgraded to the inner city of the state capital, and the city Lord''s house became very large, with many rooms, which was not as urgent as the previous city tower.

    Di Ping wanted the two old men to move to the city Lord''s house to live with him, so that they could meet each other easily, and they didn''t have to go all the way to the accommodation building.

    However, after visiting the city Lord''s mansion, the two elders felt bad. They had been farmers all their lives and did not like to live in this building. It was too luxurious, which made them very uneasy and uncomfortable.

    The two old people are not willing to live in this kind of place. According to them, it is not a place where people live.

    Di Ping couldn''t help but arrange them to live in the courtyard behind the main residence of the city. They liked it. They finally saw the land and loved the ancient courtyard and building.

    The two old men had nothing to do. As soon as they cleaned up, they couldn''t wait to move in. They were burning incense and shooting. They built a new house. They also arranged a moving banquet to let everyone drink. As the saying goes, it''s called liaoguodi.

    Respect the kitchen god, let relatives, friends and celestial beings know that they have moved to a new home. Don''t go to the wrong place in the future.

    This is also an old tradition of the people of Yan state. It is not superstition, but a good wish of people and a safe home.

    In di Ping''s opinion, it is more like finding a reason to get together with relatives and friends to strengthen contact.

    When Di Ping arrived, the courtyard was already full of excitement. Han Zhongguo and others were so busy that they could not help at all, but their wives and mothers came.

    Liu Shufen, Han Zhongguo''s wife, Liu Lanxin, Lu Guoliang''s wife, Xu Yingxiu of Luo Hongyuan''s family, and Jina, who is now almost the bodyguard of the two old men, even Xiaobi is busy living inside and outside. It seems that her injuries are very good.

    The whole courtyard is full of people. It''s very lively. It''s a bit like Chinese New Year. There are two big tables in the yard. There are a lot of food and wine, meat and vegetables. It''s delicious.

    The old lady is happily directing her old man to get the wine. Her two old faces are full of happy smile.

    Looking at their happiness, Diping felt a lot relieved. At the moment, he felt as if this was his home, not the Lord''s house.

    It is true that the place where there are relatives is home.

    Seeing Di Ping''s arrival, all of them said hello to him one after another. He didn''t pay attention to it, and began to join the ranks of helping. However, he couldn''t get in touch with it. On the contrary, he hindered others'' affairs. Soon, he was taken aside by his mother and watched.

    Only when the lights are on and the people arrive, the banquet begins.

    Men table, women table, guess boxing, good lively.

    The moon was in the sky, and relatives and friends in the courtyard drank happily. The happy atmosphere diluted the depression and bleakness of the last world.

    Di Ping is not happy drinking and having fun here, but other bases are all in a mess.

    After the heavy rain stopped, many forces were shocked to find that their landform had changed, not suddenly a continuous mountain, some places suddenly turned into a lake, some places suddenly turned into grassland, the original familiar landform changed quietly overnight.

    This is not the most terrible, but the most terrible thing is that the whole earth has stretched out in general. The house which was originally less than ten meters away from each other is suddenly emptied a hundred meters away.

    This is the time to test the quality of the project. The project of conscience will not fall, while the project of bean curd will collapse one after another.

    A lot of big men in Kyoto were looking at the broken city walls, and some of them wanted to cry without tears. They had to spend a lot of energy, material resources and manpower to rebuild the city wall. Fortunately, they had been informed by Di Ping in advance and had already prepared measures.

    Otherwise, many people will die in this accident alone, and the underground foundation is the conscience project. Such a large landform change can resist without any problems, which makes a group of people in Kyoto feel at ease.

    Similarly, due to the timely response of Kyoto, orders were sent to the major military bases at that time. All bases took precautions in advance, and the losses were within control.

    The major military bases did not fail to do their work. They quickly reported the information to their respective regions. In a very short period of time, all the gathering places began to take precautions to minimize the losses.

    So the loss is not as serious as dipin thought.

    But now the most serious situation also appeared. The military and Political Department suddenly found that all military bases could not be contacted, and there was no response to the call in any case.

    Finally, the study found that the current wave propagation is affected, weakening very fast, can not be long-distance transmission.

    What does this mean? The leaders of the military and political department all know very well that chaos is really coming!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    However, everything has good and bad, in Kyoto when a lot of big men have a headache, but a big event happened quietly.

    All of a sudden, the Department of Medical Affairs issued a tight notice, and a large area of high fever broke out in the Kyoto base. The number of known cases reached more than 200, and there were still people with persistent disease.

    And the most serious situation is that more than half of the soldiers are in critical condition. It is expected that infectious diseases may occur.

    This is OK, if it is really an infection event, such a dense population density, but the outbreak will not be able to control.

    This shocked all walks of life in Kyoto, and the Ministry of military affairs rushed to organize an expert group to investigate and prepare for the most dangerous situation.

    But with the panel''s investigation, the results are encouraging, suspecting that these people are entering the awakening stage.

    There are more than 100 awakened people in Kyoto, and they have the initial basis and criteria for awakening. As soon as the news comes out of Beijing, it is like an earthquake.

    If all of these 200 people wake up, what will the power of Kyoto be? Sure enough, the world has not given up human beings.

    The mutation of mutated animals is accelerating, while human beings are lagging behind one step, but they are also speeding up the pace of catching up, and the speed of human awakening is also accelerating.

    The central awakening event also happened in the shelter city. It was midnight when Di Ping got the news. When he arrived at the medical office, he saw that there were nearly 100 people lying on the grass in front of the medical department. It was very spectacular. The medical staff came and went back and forth, which really scared Diping.

    Fortunately, the explorations were all in the process of awakening.

    Di Ping was immediately elated. If these 100 people were successfully awakened, the awakened people in the refuge city would break through to 200 people, and their strength would be enhanced rapidly. He quickly transferred all the three sacred duties of the city of refuge to escort the awakening.

    100000 people are really not built. More than half of the people who have entered the awakening state are new entrants. The number of the first city guards fell behind.

    Busy in the middle of the night, some people continue to wake up. Seeing that everything is going well, di Pingcai goes home and goes to bed contentedly. He has three sacred duties. He can sleep peacefully. Tomorrow must be a good day.

    The next day, the sun was shining and the sky was cloudless. It was really a good day.

    This is not only true for the city of refuge, but also for other gathering places. During the night, countless awakened people awakened. The number of awakened people in refuge city was 170, that in Kyoto was more than 500, and that in Quancheng was also more than 400.

    Of course, in addition to the fact that the shelter city is the real number, there may be differences between the numbers of Kyoto and these bases, but there will be more or less. After all, some people have not been discovered. Awakening is not earth shaking. Many people wake up after sleeping.

    And this time it was a batch, and there were many awakenings, not to mention a few.

    Di Ping was very happy that his idea was being further realized. The awakeners of the city of refuge officially broke through two hundred, and soon broke through to three hundred.

    After training in the training camp, these people will be the elite soldiers of the city of refuge. Although it will cost him tens of thousands of crystal coins to change jobs and equip them, he is still happy.

    Compared with his happiness, Kyoto is not happy. How to deal with the transfer of so many people, how to deal with the equipment, and the shelter city can''t be contacted. These people can''t be transferred, let alone have no equipment, and their combat power can''t be exerted at all.

    The fighters have been sent out to re explore the new landform after the change, draw new maps and contact the major military bases. It can be said that they have great responsibility. There is no time to contact the shelter city. In addition, the research institute is also stepping up the research and development of new ultra long distance communication technology to see if it can develop equipment and contact with various places.

    At this time, Lei Bing and his party finally stood in front of the Quancheng base. It took half a day and a night for more than 30 kilometers of road.

    It''s not too far away. They lost their way, or they didn''t have a way at all. They took a lot of detours. They spent a lot of time hiding in the ruins of the city, and they came back in the morning!

    They stepped over the damaged wall and walked on a deserted street. Finally, they met general Ou Yangzhen in a well-established building.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    General Ouyang is very old, but he is still hale and hearty, his back is still straight, and his eyes are still sharp. Seeing Lei Bing''s return, a faint smile appears on his serious and gloomy face: "back!"

    "General, Lei Bing reports to you. The task you assigned has been completed, and all the equipment and medicines have been brought back!"

    Lei Bing looks excited to Ouyang Zhen a salute, voice sonorous report way.

    Cao Ruida and a group of soldiers have an excited look on their faces, salute Ouyang Zhen, and then carry the box to Ouyang Zhen and open it.

    Ouyang Zhen slowly stood up and saluted several people. Then his eyes swept over a group of people. When he saw their weapons and Cao Ruida''s armor, he gave a slight deep smile, and then looked at several people: "good, good! You have worked hard, and the reward of this mission will be doubled! "

    "General Xie!"

    Lei Bing and others all thank each other.

    However, their faces were not as eager as before. After growing up in the shelter City, Ouyang Zhen''s reward could not surprise them any more.

    Ouyang Zhen didn''t notice. He turned out from behind his desk and went to the three big boxes. Looking at the contents of the boxes, Ouyang Zhen was also eager to see the things in them. Two of them contained grade weapons and the other contained healing potions.

    He picked up a long sword from the box. The sword was four fingers wide and one meter long. He lifted it with both hands. The weight absolutely exceeded 50 Jin. Ouyang Zhen was also a horse. Although general was nearly 50 years old, he had a strong hand, but he still felt hard to hold the heavy sword.

    He held the sword in both hands and slashed it to the corner of his desk! The sound of the sword trembles. The thick 100 year old Redwood with a thickness of 10 cm looks like a piece of bean curd under the blade of the sword. At the sound of the sword, a corner falls off. The incision is smooth as a mirror, as if polished.

    "Magic weapon... This is the weapon of magic weapon!"

    Ouyang Zhen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he looked at the long sword. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He could no longer hide his excitement.

    "How many weapons are needed?"

    Ouyang Zhen reluctantly put the sword into the box and asked Lei Bing.

    "Seventy weapons of all kinds!"

    Lei Bing came forward to reply.

    However, he didn''t tell Ouyang Zhen that all the first-class weak weapons were purchased this time, and all the nine of them took the first-class middle-class weapons, which was the hard work of their thousands of miles.

    "Too few!"

    When Ouyang Zhen heard about 70 pieces, he was disappointed. Before that, it was almost the same. There were only about 70 awakened people belonging to the military, but now there are hundreds of people. This weapon is not enough.

    Lei Bing and others do not know that there are a large number of people awakened in the base. They are stunned by Ouyang Zhen''s words, and several people look at each other.

    "Is this the cure?"

    Ouyang Zhen picked up another small green glass bottle in the box, put it in front of his eyes, looked at it in detail, and asked.

    "Yes, general, we have tried the medicine, and the therapeutic effect is amazing. It can stop bleeding almost instantly. It is very useful for internal and external injuries. It is not causing injuries, but can recover most of the injuries in half an hour."

    Lei Bing still can''t hide his shock when he talks about the medicine. He was shocked when he was experimenting before. So he bought most of the drugs. He bought some of the weak and medium-sized drugs. This is a life-saving thing!

    "Guangyuan, put all these into weapons and list them as super class armaments. Without my approval, no one can use any of them. Anyone who violates the military law will engage in it."

    Ouyang Zhen solemnly put the medicine back into the box and ordered Liu Guangyuan, a military staff officer nearby.

    "General! I''ll arrange it myself! "

    Liu Guangyuan saluted him, and then recruited several armed soldiers to transport the three boxes of materials away.

    "Ruida, judging from your dress, it seems that the Lord of the shelter city still recognizes you as a brother."

    Ouyang Zhen turned his eyes to Cao Ruida and used the language of ridicule.

    "Haha! Brother Di, the Lord of the city is very kind

    Cao Ruida said with a smile.

    When Lei Bing heard the speech, he was speechless for a while, and his eyes turned up involuntarily. The old Cao came again.

    "That''s good. I have to ask you to make another trip. We still need a lot of equipment."

    Ouyang Zhen nodded and suddenly said slowly.

    "Ah

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    "Beep... Alarm... Alarm... City defense alarm, there is a third-order level 1 mutant beast entering the north of the city prevention area, approaching the city, please stop it in time!"

    Di Ping has been busy all morning. He is having lunch with his parents. He is chatting happily. Suddenly, the red dot on the watch screen flickers wildly and sends out a quick alarm. His face changes and his chopsticks stop in the air.

    This sound is too harsh, everyone heard it. Di''s father and mother''s face changed and their smile disappeared. They looked at di Ping nervously and asked anxiously, "Ping, what''s the matter?"

    Di Ping put down his chopsticks and said with a smile: "it''s OK, parents. You can eat at ease. I need to deal with something in the city."

    Then, without waiting for parents to ask, he turned around and walked out of the room quickly!

    At this time, Xiaobi also put down her chopsticks and stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Then he ran after him in a hurry.

    Gina also looked at the door, Diping disappeared back, her chopsticks in her hands were very tight, secretly hate their strength is too weak to fight with the master.

    And Diping''s parents were not stupid. They also looked at the apocalyptic mutants. It seemed that the monster was not easy to deal with. They were worried. The bowl could not be put on the table, and their faces were full of melancholy.

    Di Ping just out of the gate, want to accelerate out of the city to meet the mutant beast, at this time Xiaobi has caught up, he quickly stopped: "how did you come?"

    "I''ll be with you?"

    Xiao Bi said with a smile.

    "Are you well?"

    Di Ping looked at her suspiciously.

    "What''s that little injury? It''s almost over!"

    Xiaobi waved her hand without caring.

    "No, you can''t go!"

    "Why?"

    "Don''t lie to me, your injury is not good at all!"

    "It''s OK to say that this injury is OK. If you don''t believe it, we''ll have a fight!"

    "I don''t have time to fight with you. If I can''t, I can''t do it. Don''t try to be brave. It''s troublesome if the injury recurres again."

    After Di Ping finished speaking, she didn''t care whether Xiaobi reached for the big cat, jumped on it and was ready to go.

    "Why are you like this? It''s impossible for you to change your opponent''s strength to death! "

    Xiao Bi rushes to the front to hold the trouser leg of Di Ping.

    "Ha ha!" Di Ping suddenly laughed, and then jokingly looked at Xiaobi and said, "you should know the level of the monster that hurt you? I''m not going to clean it up

    "You..." suddenly pretty face a red, and then face a cold disgusted wave hand way: "go! Go ahead! As long as you can, don''t blame me when you are dead... Just don''t worry about the master! "

    Di Ping is again ha ha a smile, a pat big cat''s head, big cat immediately Ao a rush out.

    Xiaobi didn''t have the determination she showed. She looked at the direction of Diping''s departure, and her eyes filled with worry. Her injury was not completely good. Moreover, if the third-order mutant beast was a common blood mutant, she could fight with A-level potential and powerful combat skills, but the injury might recur.

    Di Ping was not as confident as he showed. The green poison beast he had fought with Xiaobi for a long time was also injured. Then he used the venom to severely damage it, which led to its further decline in strength. What''s more, the most important thing was that its defense was broken, so he broke out and killed him in one fell swoop.

    It can be said that killing green poisonous animals is caused by many factors!

    However, to kill the giant hook scorpion is to use the humanoid Warcraft, but now the humanoid Warcraft has only one strike power. He is reluctant to use it to deal with this mutant beast, which is only level 3 and level 1. That''s too wasteful.

    If the humanoid war puppet can''t be used, he can''t guarantee that he can beat the third level and first level mutant beast just by his mental strength.

    Riding on the big cat, he was thinking about what to do!

    All of a sudden, he seemed to have another thing to do, maybe a turn for the better.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    "System, open this upgrade Castle mission reward!"

    Dipin gives instructions to the system.

    "Di бдбдбд congratulations to the host on completing the castle upgrade. The system is rated as excellent. Please check"

    reward 1, the second-class best weapon, a red flame dragon swallowing sword

    reward 2, a recruitment scroll of level s.

    Reward 3, 15 primary awakening potions.

    Award four, one first-class, medium and advanced energy gun manufacturing drawings.

    Reward 5, level C potential enhancement potion, this is to increase the reward.

    All items have been stored in the system backpack, please check it

    After listening to the reward, dipin''s eyes lit up. This is really a sleepy pillow. He felt that there was no weapon available in his hand, so the system sent a second-class weapon. As for other things, he didn''t care at all.

    When he moved his hand, a strange scarlet sword appeared in Diping''s hand. The sword was in the shape of a dragon. The handle was a dragon''s tail. The dragon''s mouth was forward and its mouth was like a dragon''s grain. The blade was 1.3 meters long, wide in front and narrow in the back. It was extremely sharp when the blade was lifted upward.

    As soon as the knife was started, the blade trembled slightly, as if a dragon''s grain sounded in Diping''s ears. A fierce momentum rose from the sky, sharp and domineering.

    When Di Ping stood up, he felt a force gushing out of his body. Looking at the knife, he had a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. No wonder that the best weapons are not inferior to the inferior weapons of higher level. It''s true.

    He knew the attributes of the Dao as soon as he started it. The Dao has four attributes: sharp, hard, heavy, and vigorous. The most important thing is the skills necessary for the best weapons.

    Red flame dragon swallowing blade has a skill: red flame chopping. As long as you inject vitality into the dragon swallowing blade, you can launch a red flame chop at any time when the accumulation is full. You can imagine that both sides have exhausted themselves in the battle. If you cut this attack at the critical moment, what kind of despair the enemy will be.

    Di Ping immediately tried to inject the vitality into the body. At this time, dozens of strands of fire red vitality had accumulated in his elixir field. When his vitality moved, a wisp of vitality rushed into the dragon swallowing knife along the meridians.

    Hum!

    The dragon swallowing sword makes a sound like a joyful light grain, which is crisp and pleasant to the ear. It sounds like wind music. A pair of black dragon eyes above the dragon head suddenly light up and flash a little red light. The vitality enters the blade. The whole blade seems to flow through a layer of streamer. The sharp Sabre Qi will breathe and puff like a sharp edge and split the void.

    Of course, the stronger the quality of the first-order weapon is, the stronger it can not be used to attack the second-order Qi. However, the stronger the quality of the weapon is, the better it is.

    "What a good knife

    When Diping saw this, he immediately mobilized his energy to pour into the dragon swallowing sword. One, two, ten. When Di Ping''s last vitality also poured in, di Ping was shocked to find that Longmu was only a faint red light, which did not seem to have changed much. Moreover, the dragon swallowing knife trembled slightly, like a hungry child begging for food.

    But I have no vitality, this wisp of vitality is small, but the destructive power level of each ray of battle is amazing, but it is all gone.

    Di Ping bit his teeth and suddenly asked, "can I upgrade the system now?"

    "Yes!"

    The sound of the system came from dipin''s mind.

    "Well, upgrade the system for me!"

    "Di бд host level increased to level 2 and level 2, consuming 150 soul energy!"

    With the sound of the system sounded in Diping''s mind, he felt a shock in his body, a strong energy suddenly gushed out, and quickly swam around his body. He could feel that his body was strengthening rapidly. In addition, in the elixir field, the whirlpool of vitality was shaking for a while, and suddenly 50 or 60 wisps of red energy came out. Moreover, the whirlpool of vitality was bigger, and the color became red. It seemed that the vitality had been damaged Red fire attribute contamination.

    It''s just that after a breath, Diping feels that his strength has increased again. If he doesn''t count his vigor, he feels that his strength has exceeded 160000 Jin. This power alone is terrible enough.

    "Give me the vigor to boil

    With vitality, di Ping seemed to have money in his waist. He was excited to inject vitality into the dragon swallowing sword.

    "What? Not enough? "

    When the 50 strands of energy red energy were exhausted, di Ping''s face changed at that time. He screamed in surprise. The dragon swallowing sword was only half red and was still humming. It seemed that he was still urging him to inject energy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "System, give me another promotion!"

    Di Ping went out of his way, biting his teeth to the system.

    "Di бд host level increased to level 2 and level 3, consuming 200 soul energy!"

    The sound of the system sounded, and then Diping''s body was shocked again. A huge energy seemed to rush out of the void and burst into his body in an instant, just like a flood waterfall scouring his body, strengthening his body in an all-round way.

    Once again, the strength increased to 180000 Jin, and the red vitality in the elixir field reached 100 strands, and the color of the whirlpool of vitality was once again a layer deeper.

    If it was just a little ruddy before, now it has turned into pink peach blossom. The whirlpool of pink vitality is quietly spinning, like a sea of pink flowers, but like a volcano, it contains the majestic power, which can make people feel palpable.

    Di Ping has no time to appreciate it. Cui Dong''s vitality continues to pour into the dragon swallowing sword. Ten strands are not enough, twenty strands are not enough, and thirty strands are still not enough. He feels that the dragon swallowing knife is like a gluttonous gluttonous, swallowing his vitality with his mouth wide open.

    "Give me thirty strands!"

    Di Ping was also angry and put in 30 wisps of vitality at one time. We should know that the quality of the second and third level vitality is much higher than that of the second and the first level. As soon as so much energy was injected, he immediately uttered a joyful dragon chant, and the sound was clear and loud.

    A pair of dragon eyes suddenly lit up, and two red lights filled and puffed, as if alive. They were bloody, fierce and cruel, just like the ancient fierce beast waking up from the flood and raging in the sky. Even if Di Ping looked at these eyes, he felt a little palpitation.

    A sharp breath of knife like a snake swallowing a letter, whistling, the air is twisting and cracking, as if unable to withstand the sharp cutting of the knife awn.

    Whoa! Di Ping breathed a long breath and finally filled the dragon swallowing sword, and he was promoted to level two and level three.

    It''s not that di Ping is disorderly. Originally, he was ready to upgrade. When he got to the second level, the foundation was a little different. The foundation had been laid firmly. The second level was the accumulation of the quality and quantity of vitality. As long as the living conditions of Dantian and meridians could be improved rapidly, and his spiritual realm had reached a very high level, there would be no unstable state at all.

    However, it is OK to upgrade two levels in a row. If he can''t, he will have to upgrade to the third level. However, he has to spend more time after the event to digest and polish in order to fully control his strength. However, this also reduces his too much time, so he does not need to slowly absorb and refine the vitality and strengthen the whirlpool of Qi.

    When he did this, big cat had already run out of the shelter City, which was five or six kilometers away from the city. The virtual map was shot from his watch. A red dot was approaching him, but the speed was not too fast.

    We can see that the distance is no more than five or six axioms, but a powerful momentum has come from afar. The powerful force of Qi and blood is straight up like a smoke, and it is as conspicuous as a light bulb of several thousand watts.

    This monster seems to be in provocation, blatantly exudes pressure, which is generally the performance of the animals when they want to occupy the territory.

    At this time, dipin felt that the cat was not right. He was uneasy. His speed slowed down. The hair on his neck was erect. He could obviously feel his body trembling slightly.

    He knew that this was an equal level crush between the mutant animals. The strength of the big cat was too far away. He was oppressed by the momentum of the mutant animal. If it were not for himself, he would have run away.

    "System, if the big cat does not affect its subsequent growth, how many levels can it upgrade at most?"

    Dipin thought and asked the system.

    "Top two!"

    The cold voice of the system sounded in Diping''s mind.

    "What? Top two? Can big cats improve so much? "

    Diping smell speech on the spot is a shock, with what to upgrade two levels do not dare in chaos, big cat can always upgrade.

    "The mutant beast is evolved by blood force. As long as the evolution energy is enough, it can evolve rapidly. There is no boundary problem!"

    The sound of the system was loud again, and dipin''s mind rang out.

    "So it is. No wonder mutant animals have evolved so fast. Now mutant animals should have evolved to the third level, and human beings are still struggling at the first level."

    Di Ping nodded secretly, and his face showed a clear color.

    In this way, he decided to raise the top level of cat. Now cat''s strength is only level 2 and level 2, which is far from his own. Although he is level 2 and level 3, his combat power can''t be linked with the level, and has been far beyond the level combat power.

    Now the cat can''t fight with himself. Even a third-order mutant appears. It can''t stand the pressure. How can we do it.

    "System, raise the cat to the second level of the top

    The decision was made in his heart, and he ordered directly.

    "Di бд pet flame tiger level increased to level 2 and level 3, consuming 130 soul energy!"

    "Di бд pet flame tiger level increased to level 2 and level 4, consuming 160 soul energy!"

    "Di бд pet flame tiger level increased to level 2 and level 9, consuming 310 soul energy!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    The cat suddenly roared, and his blood was like a volcano eruption, and it was like a desert wolf smoke.

    Di Ping''s face changed suddenly. He forgot to sit on the cat. He pressed the cat back with his hands. The whole man jumped up in a flash and fell out of the ground after more than ten meters.

    And the cat again rushed out of the tens of meters also suddenly stopped, its hair is empty, hair out of a roar, there is excitement in the voice, there is a sense of pain.

    Then his body changes rapidly under the gaze of dipine. It is growing as if it is growing rapidly. Every time it changes, the cat roars, as if it is releasing the power of explosion.

    Bang Bang......

    a sound like a drum sounds from the cat, the sound is deep and far away, as if from ancient times, vast and desolate.

    Diping felt his heart was beating with the sound of depression. His blood was more like a flood and the sea began to rush. He felt his heart was depressed for a while, as if he was caught by his hand and his body retreated back.

    Bang Bang......

    every time the cat vibrates, a blood mist rises on the cat, and a huge blood color energy is wrapped tightly like a thick fog.

    The blood mist is rolling and spinning, gradually turning into a red blood vortex. The energy around it begins to rush towards the whirlpool, forming an energy storm in the air, and making a sound of whine like the owl crying.

    Roar!

    At this time, a huge monster a few kilometers away, heard the roar of the tiger, it suddenly stopped, looked up at the roar, as if it was provoked, his eyes flashed through anger, he raised his hair and roared, and then rushed to this side.

    Diping heard the roar, looked up at the past, he gently a swallow dragon knife body, suddenly in his eyes surging a strong sense of war.

    Proud!

    At this time, a sudden scream, the strong blood gas as if a fear like a scream, and then with a very terrible speed suddenly to the middle of the contraction, like was absorbed, turned the blood fog disappeared, a terrible monster from the blood fog revealed the real body.

    This is a huge beast, more than four meters tall, covered with snow and white hair, and the oil is smooth and bright. At the head of the tiger, a majestic red king character appears like a burning flame, showing incomparable tyranny. The golden pupils are half open and half closed with red light.

    Like a flame burning, a vast breath of air rushed out, like a wild beast, ferocious, tyranny.

    The cat roared at the sky, and the roar of tiger rushed to the sky. The mountains and rivers were shaking, as if it were releasing its strength to the heaven and earth.

    When the roar stopped, it turned its head and looked in a direction. A pair of tiger eyes suddenly opened, two red awns flashing, fangs exposed, and a low roar was issued, as if it were warning.

    Dipine also looked at the past, there is a strong air field is approaching rapidly, third-order change beast came.

    Click and click...

    a burst of trees, like firecrackers, approached quickly from afar. In a short time, Diping saw a strong flood in the distance. The trees were falling crazy, and the sound of the explosion was constantly with ears, and the flood was pointing straight here.

    The third-order mutant beast is really terrible. This movement is bigger than that variation crocodile.

    The cat''s hair is now blowing open, eyes alert, the body is already preparing to launch the attack.

    "The cat is back!"

    And dipine suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Roar!" The cat suddenly relaxed, some doubts looked back at Diping, but still obedient and quickly turned around, a leap to Diping side, and then stood again to the direction of the monster running, the body tight, blood and blood in the eyes of the fierce.

    Boom!

    The cat just returned, less than two or three seconds, the thick forest 100 meters ahead was like a dam was torn by the flood and a huge monster fell on the ground, and the ground was shaking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Diping finally saw what the monster looked like before him. It was the first monster that looked like a bear!

    It''s just that on the top of the head, there''s a thick sharp angle about one meter long, just like a rhinoceros horn. There are two and a half meter long tusks on both sides of the mouth. There is a row of dark black spines on the back, reflecting the metallic luster in the sunlight. The spines are arranged from front to back, short in front and long at the back, and the longest one is more than one meter long, which is very strange.

    The monster is covered with reddish brown fur, and its body is fat. It crawls more than five meters tall and more than ten meters long. Its limbs are strong and powerful. It looks like four pillars with muscles like stones. Four sharp claws like dinosaur claws hold the ground tightly. It drags a tail that is nearly longer than its body. It looks like a giant python, and its tail is opposite to each other with three pairs of spines, The wind whirred between the swings.

    It''s really nice if you throw it. It''s a bit like the ancient weapon wolf tooth hammer.

    "Jing Ju Ju bear": Blood grade: A, natural skills: violent, strengthen grade: three order two level, skills: claw, tail hammer, spines assault, different space species, eat mineral soil, back born thorns for high-quality mineral essence, for forging weapons material, so the thorns bear the most intelligent targets hunting, their character is brutal, easy to rage, attack everything into the side. Once they enter into the rage, their combat effectiveness will be doubled. If they fight, they must be killed. Otherwise, they will be far away. The danger level is three stars! "

    When Di Ping looked at the information of the monster with his exploration technique, he was shocked. It seemed that as soon as the void corridor of the small world was stable, a large number of mutant beasts began to emerge.

    Roar!

    As soon as the monster landed, a pair of scarlet eyes were staring at Diping and big cat a hundred meters away. There was a fierce light in their eyes. It seemed that they saw the enemy and sent out a huge roar. Their thick four feet suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed towards Di Ping like a mountain.

    "Big cat, get out of here, I''ll meet him!"

    Diping slapped the cat, and his body rushed out like a shell. The cat was staggered by Diping, and his mouth let out a low voice of discontent, but he still did not dare to rush up. His body was tense and his eyes were half narrowed. It seemed that he was ready to attack at any time.

    "Awe!"

    Between di Ping''s running, his mental skills are instantly launched, and a strong mental force rushes towards the fierce bear.

    He is not an idiot. With his own level 2 and level 3 strength, he does not need to think about it. He is not a fool who doesn''t know the weight. What he dares to stop is his own mental strength. Last time he could crush the green dragon, he could not fight back. This time, he also had to try the resistance of violent bear to his mental power.

    Hum! Spiritual power is invisible and immaterial, but the most sensitive air still has a little fluctuation, just like water wave vibration.

    Oh!

    Suddenly, his hair exploded like a frightened cat. His body stopped suddenly. With hesitation in his red eyes, he looked at Diping, as if he had become a more powerful beast than him, as if he were the king of his family. A strong breath made him frightened and even more obedient.

    However, in less than a second, it suddenly shook its head, as if to see that everything in front of him had not changed. It suddenly roared with anger, and his eyes became more crazy, and suddenly rushed over again.

    As he ran and observed, di Ping saw that his deterrent skills were useful, which showed that his mental strength must be weaker than that of himself. Just now, he only used five parts of his strength. We should know that shock and awe were just the application of spiritual coercion, which was not powerful.

    If you use the attack skill of mind piercing, this fierce bear can''t resist it. It can only suppress it for a second or two, which is enough to attack itself.

    Looking at the fierce bear that rushed like a hill, Diping''s eyes suddenly burst with a trace of excitement. Today, he is going to kill a third-order mutant beast with his own ability.

    "Spirit puncture for me to start!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly glared, and his mental strength broke out with all his strength. At this time, the sea breeze of his spirit was surging, just like a storm, and huge spiritual power gushed out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Hum! A terrifying mental force burst out of dipin''s mind, and the air was distorted, just like the sound wave concussion. The powerful gas field suddenly came, and the terror was strong.

    Boom! The powerful mental power suddenly rushed into the bear''s mind. The bear''s body suddenly froze, and its red eyes were lax. Half of its body seemed to have lost the support of its strength. It fell to the ground like a huge stone, which caused a sensation on the ground.

    "Collision, three-stage cutting of vitality!"

    Di Ping has no wave in his eyes and his face is calm and abnormal. It seems that he knew this for a long time. Seeing the fierce bear stunned by the spirit, he suddenly murmured, and his body disappeared in an instant. He appeared in front of the fierce bear, and the dragon knife in his hand had been chopped out.

    The vitality of the dragon swallowing blade is surging. The red blade is like a burning flame. The blade''s awn is puffed and puffed. It makes a slight sound of dragon chanting when it is rowing. It seems that it has broken through the air barrier, but there is no scream.

    Bang!

    The sharp blade of the dragon swallowing sword is cut at the neck of the bear. If he defeats Ge, it makes a dull sound. There is a more than one meter long blade on the bear''s fat neck, and a stream of blood gushes out.

    Di Ping did not surprise, but a little startled in his eyes!

    The skin of this fierce bear is as hard as iron, and even its hair is like a steel needle. All the attributes of the dragon swallowing blade injected with vitality are excited. It is extremely sharp. It weighs more than 3000 kg, but it is only cut into 10 inches. With the thick skin of the bear, these ten inches are just skin trauma.

    However, after several days of fighting and tempering in the small world, his fighting quality has been improved rapidly. He will not commit any more stupidity in the battle.

    Boom!

    Sure enough, he had just flashed five or six meters away, and the angry paw of the awakened bear hit the position where he had just stood. The huge force hit the ground with a roar, and the ground suddenly split into countless cracks, with mud and grass splashing.

    "Spirit puncture"

    Di Ping flashed out and immediately launched the spirit puncture again, and the powerful mental power instantly rushed into the spirit consciousness of the fierce bear.

    Oh! The bear let out a roar. The pain in his head made him crazy, but he still lost consciousness in the moment when he was shocked.

    "Wild wave Sabre technique, the wind blows and surges!"

    Di Ping kicked his feet on the ground, and the original forward posture shot back in an instant. His eyes flashed with a frightful killing opportunity. The dragon swallowing sword in his hand was chopped out quickly. Suddenly, there were bursts of wind and waves in the air. It was like arriving at the seaside, the Dragon swallowing knife rolled up countless red sword waves and swept away towards the fierce bear.

    when the knife wave rolled over, it seemed that the belly of the bear had been slashed by countless sharp blades. There were many wounds, such as the mud on the bottom of the river dried up and cracked under the sun. The blood gushed out quickly and sprayed the ground.

    Whew... The bear wakes up again, and it gives out an angry roar.

    One hit and hit, di Ping immediately flashed out more than 20 meters away, Hoo! A gust of wind whistling across his back, strong wind stabbed his back, bang! The huge tail of the bear is swept away, and it is sucked on the big and thin tree on the top of a basin. The big tree collapses instantly, as if the foam is generally fragile.

    Diping did not care about the panic, ready to launch another spiritual puncture, just at this time, he found that the bear was not in the right state, it suddenly lifted its body, and then fell down heavily, like a fiery rhinoceros.

    He didn''t want to think about it. His Qi and blood were surging. His body shot out more than 40 meters at a time like an empty shadow. The bear would not hit the ground without any trouble. It was a skill to stab.

    Boom!

    The ground roared with his double claws. Then, in the startled eyes of dipin, the ground suddenly broke down, and a large spike protruded from the ground, with root spines two meters long. The top was sharp and sharp, like a stalagmite forest.

    Di Ping was frightened. If he had just stepped forward a little, he would have to be dressed as a sugar gourd.

    Roar! Seeing his attack failed, the bear let out a roar of anger. His eyes suddenly became more blood red, and a strong wave of Qi and blood gushed out from his body.

    Bang Bang... The strong beating sound of the heart was like a dull drum, which was extremely depressing. Depin, who was tens of meters away, felt that every time his heart vibrated, his Qi and blood were surging uncontrollably.

    The fierce bear is like a mad cow, pounding the ground violently. His body is expanding rapidly and becoming bigger.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping looked at the change of the bear, and suddenly his eyes changed and screamed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    The fierce bear only fought with Diping for two rounds, and then he became furious directly...

    he was furious...

    when Di Ping remembered the information of the previous system, he couldn''t make it furious. If he doubled his strength, he couldn''t fight.

    "The mental storm has hit me!"

    At the moment of danger, dipin''s eyes immediately turned red, and he roared angrily.

    In his soul space, the golden soul light group suddenly shot, the golden light was like the blazing sun, and the purple thunder and lightning were also active, like the thunder snake shuttling through the golden light.

    There is no wind in the spiritual sea, a thousand feet of huge waves are surging in the spiritual sea, and the whole soul space seems to have a storm again, hum! The huge spiritual power rushed out of his soul space like a storm and went towards the bear.

    Boom!

    A powerful energy came to the earth, and the void was shaking. All things in front of Di Ping were instantly crushed by the powerful spiritual force, and the spiritual storm rushed into the bear''s mind like substance.

    Roar! The fierce bear let out a sharp howl. His pupils were filled with blood and his body became stiff. His blood and blood stopped in an instant, and his beating heart disappeared.

    This moment seems to be time is still in general, everything changes slowly.

    At this time, a figure flew over, and a red knife in his hand was chopped towards the fierce bear.

    Di Ping in the mental storm issued the moment, he also followed the collision out, although his mind is also a concussion vertigo, but he completely ignored.

    "Cut with red flame!"

    With a loud drink, the vitality in his body suddenly triggered the violent yuan force in the dragon swallowing sword dragon head like a volcano.

    Qiang... A pair of dragon eyes of the dragon swallowing blade suddenly open, and the red light suddenly appears. It sounds like a dragon chant, which shakes the heaven and earth, as if announcing its coming.

    A red blade was cut from the dragon swallowing sword, and the huge blade was cut across the sky. The powerful power was suddenly pressed down like the heavenly power, and the air seemed to be extremely stagnant. The cat''s body was suddenly tightened a hundred meters away, as if frightened. His eyes were terrified and his hair exploded.

    At this moment, as the sun was approaching, a burst of burning gas surged in the air. The burning temperature on the knife edge seemed to ignite the air, and a red flame flashed in the air.

    Poof! Red knife awn flash across the bear''s fat neck.

    Bang! A burst of sound, the neck of the bear as if there had been an explosion, a strong flame from the wound, a smell of barbecue filled the nostrils of everyone.

    The huge body of the bear shook, and a trace of confusion flashed in his red eyes. His body involuntarily took a step towards it. He just raised his forelimb, and his body tilted. It was like a house that was toppled and hit the ground with a bang, shaking the ground.

    Di Ping held the dragon swallowing knife, panting, but his eyes were bright and frightening. He was surprised, excited and satisfied.

    Dragon swallowing blade is the second-class best. As expected, the best weapons are not ordinary. Generally, the strength of vitality is not enough to support long-range attack at the second level.

    At this time, the importance of production level weapons is highlighted. The vitality can not only stimulate the various attributes of weapons, further enhance the attack power, but also can use the characteristics of the weapon''s conductive vitality to achieve the in-vitro attack of Yuan Qi, which is called Dao Qi.

    However, vitality is not as good as vigorous Qi. Due to the quality, even weapons can not be far away from the body. With Diping''s energy quality, he can only get three meters away from the body. Many of his peers can achieve at most one meter, which is quite powerful.

    The reason why Di Ping was surprised was that he didn''t expect that his red flame chop could break through the defense of the third level beast. He saw that the neck of the fierce bear was almost cut off, which surprised him.

    He underestimated the quality of his vitality. He condensed a thousand wisps of his vitality into a whirlpool of vitality. It has broken through from quantitative change to qualitative change, which is different from ordinary vitality. To a large extent, it is stronger than the vigorous yuan of ordinary third-order practitioners.

    The dragon swallowing Sabre originally uses the compression principle to compress a large amount of vitality to increase its quality and strength, and strengthen its attack power. However, the quality of Di Ping''s vitality is very high. After being compressed and condensed, its strength is extremely terrible. Once it explodes, its attack power is very strong, far exceeding the attack power of many vigorous elements.

    Vigorous Qi is extremely powerful. It can be said that it is invincible. This blow easily cuts through the bear''s hard fur and neck. Moreover, the concentrated fire element force explodes in the bear''s body, just like a bomb, which blows up the bear''s neck.

    Even if the neck of the bear is not cut off, even if the flame explodes in its body, its violent impact is enough to kill the bear.

    As a matter of fact, Diping was worried too much. His mental storm almost destroyed the spirit and will of the bear. Seeing that his eyes were bloodshot, he knew that even if he didn''t have to cut it with red flame, the bear would not survive.

    Diping gasped for a while and then calmed down the agitation of Qi and blood. He slowly went to the fierce bear and wanted to take out the crystal nucleus. Three teams of crystal nuclei are worth a lot of crystal coins, and the third-order bear meat is a good thing.

    Now there are a lot of third-order mutant animals in the shelter city. The bear alone weighs more than ten tons. Even if he eats 100 Jin a day, it will be enough for him to eat for a year.Of course, he can''t eat a hundred catties. He can eat ten or twenty Jin a day.

    Di''s foot is so strong that he''ll be killed by a strong force, but he''ll be forced by a huge force of terror.

    A cold air rushed from his back to the top door, as if he were in the Antarctic glacier for a moment, but the sweat on his forehead came out. He felt stiff and didn''t even dare to move his fingers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    At this time, not to mention the counterattack, Diping even dare not release the humanoid war puppet. It takes time for the puppet to start. He feels that he will be hit by the storm as soon as he moves, and the time is too late.

    The pressure of this mutant beast was the strongest he met, even if the red rock beast did not give him such a terrible feeling.

    At this time, he had some self reproach, but his combat experience was not enough. How could he not pay attention to the danger in the field.

    It seems that he has been too smooth recently, and his strength has been growing rapidly. The rapid breakthrough of his mental strength has given him strong confidence, but he has been taken lightly. However, he is a little strange in his heart. Even if he is not careful, his reaction to danger and aura will not go wrong. How does this powerful mutant beast touch it? It is silent, like a ghost.

    Originally, there was a big cat who could hardly block it. At this time, the big cat was not even as good as him. The newly upgraded cat was like a poor kitten who was frightened and couldn''t move. It was making a low voice of panic.

    He had some doubts about how the mutant beast could not attack him, which filled his heart with confusion.

    However, waiting for death is not his character, but he still has mental power to use. He quietly releases his mental power to see what is staring at him. He is just about to move. Suddenly, his hair starts to open. His heart seems to be grasped by others, and a stronger sense of fear rises from his heart.

    He had only one thought. The mutant beast launched an attack, but he didn''t want to. When his mental strength suddenly opened, the elixir of Dantian erupted suddenly, and his whole body''s Qi and blood also gushed and moved. The collision skill was launched instantly.

    Click!

    Di Ping only felt that his head was like a heavy blow, and the mental barrier was broken in an instant. He didn''t hold on for a second. His mental strength was strong, but he was very weak in physical attack and defense.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body flew out at a faster speed, as if by a heavy hammer on his back.

    He knew that he was injured and was overtaken at his own speed. He was shocked that the speed of the monster was too terrible.

    At this time, however, he could not think much about it. At this time, his adrenal gland quickly separated. The whole person was in a strange mood, not afraid, not excited, not nervous, but calm and abnormal.

    His eyes are as silent as ice, and the discomfort in his mind seems to be unaffected by any influence. His mental strength opens again and he launches the collision skill at the same time. At this time, he can''t have a trace of negligence. He has to concentrate on stealing his life. Even if it is a mutant animal, he has no time to look at it.

    "Evil barrier!"

    At this time, suddenly a light and cold voice sounded in the sky, like thunder.

    Hearing this sound, di Ping''s heart suddenly shrank.

    He was so familiar with the voice that even in extremely calm mood, his mood still fluctuated. This meal, his collision skills slowed down half a beat.

    But fortunately, with the sound of the sound, the killing intention of locking himself tightly disappeared, and the pressure also disappeared. His body shot 40 meters away and stopped, just about to turn around.

    Bang!

    A huge crash sound sounded, and then a strong momentum swept by like wind and waves, blowing his clothes and hunting.

    At this time, Diping finally saw what the situation was, one man and one beast stood opposite.

    His eyes suddenly burst into surprise, "Feiya, you''re healed!" He heard it correctly just now. It was Sophia, who had been shut up for nearly ten days.

    Sophia is still in a white dress and skirt. The ribbons are flying. She is like a fairy in the Moon Palace. When she hears Di Ping''s cry, she turns her face to di Ping and says, "I''m all right." Then he showed a warm smile. Suddenly, the sky and the earth lost their color. At this time, in di Ping''s eyes, there was only that beautiful smile in the whole world.

    "Be careful... Spirit puncture!"

    At this time, Diping was surprised. He saw a golden figure rushing towards Sophia, which was as fast as a golden lightning. He quickly reminded her in a loud voice, and at the same time, his spirit piercing skill was also activated.

    "Hum!"

    Daifeiya''s face suddenly turned cold. She snorted in her nose and waved her hand. A powerful Gangyuan palm was able to strike out. If the giant palm had substance, it would make a sound. The air was distorted under the palm force.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Bang! When the sky and the sky burst out, it seemed that the thunder burst out.

    The powerful force erupted again, just like an explosion. All objects within the scope of 10 meters were twisted into pieces by the violent force. Even the ground was scraped out of the deep soil. The soil and gravel shot at the four strikes like bullets, making a scream.

    At this time, Diping finally saw the shape of the monster. It turned out to be a golden ape half a man high.

    The golden ape fell on the ground one by one, with dark golden eyes staring at Sophia. It was fierce and cruel, just like a fierce beast. It bared its teeth, exposed its sharp fangs, and angrily sent out sharp and loud cries of apes. The earth and the earth trembled, and the leaves rustled and trembled. The Buddha imitated was afraid of this terrible momentum.

    "Vajra devil Ape: blood level: s, talent skill: Demon ape transformation, enhancement level: Level 3 and level 9, skills: Magic ape giant force, body of devil ape (with super recovery ability and combat power), diamond arm, golden light flash, alien space species, with a trace of ancient ferocious beast, golden ape blood, vertical as iron, infinite strength, fast speed, almost no shortcomings, but change into strength Double, belligerent nature, easy to be violent, the host strength is not enough to force the enemy, please evacuate when you meet, danger level is 4-star! "

    Di Ping throws out an exploration skill, and the information of the golden ape is displayed. Seeing the information, Diping''s face changes.

    This small ape is so powerful that she can''t be her opponent. She quickly reminds her: "Feiya, this is a mutant animal of level 3 and 9. It''s very powerful!"

    Squeak! The golden ape seems to have been provoked by Diping''s exploration skills. It looks like a fierce beast. With a sharp cry, its body turns into a golden streamer and pours towards dipin. The speed is astonishing, just like the golden light flowing fire, and it is a hundred meters away in an instant.

    At this time, Diping knew why he couldn''t escape the attack of the demon ape. His speed was too fast. Compared with him, he was not a level at all. If there was no spiritual barrier to block him, he might have been killed by his attack.

    Di Ping almost didn''t think about it. He would throw out a man-shaped war puppet. He couldn''t escape at his own speed. At this time, he wanted to cultivate his body skills and martial arts. Now speed has become his fatal injury.

    But just as he was about to throw it out, a white shadow flashed, and Sophia flashed in front of her. Her face was like frost, her eyes flashed cold, and she drank softly:

    "go back to me!"

    And then one more stroke, the palm out like thunder.

    Di Ping''s body suddenly shook, and the air around him seemed to be suddenly sucked away. The strong pressure difference made him feel that he had some difficulty in breathing, and his heart suddenly beat, as if it were burst.

    Bang!

    Another big bang, the whole space is an earthquake, a strong Gang yuan burst out, the shock wave like a sharp blade, instantly all the ground to a layer, one side appeared a deep crack.

    Diping stood behind Sophia, gang Jin was blocked by her, but the strong air pressure still made his body back several steps.

    And he found that although Sophia shot the golden ape out, she also stepped back two steps, and the earth on the ground exploded.

    Dee Ping''s eyes are just a coagulation. He knows the strength of Sophia. The SS level potential cultivator at the top of the third level is almost invincible at the same level. He is even defeated by a half man high little ape.

    "How are you, Feiya? Why don''t I use figure puppets?"

    Dipin looked worried and asked Sophia.

    "No defense, I''m just trying the results of this closing."

    Sophia is a light way.

    However, dipin heard a trace of excitement from her voice. It was the excitement of meeting her opponent. It seemed that Feiya was also a militant.

    "Feiya knife for you!"

    Di Ping handed out the dragon knife in his hand and expressed concern.

    But Sophia shook her head and said, "no, I''m not used to it. Besides, it will hurt."

    "What!"

    Di Ping was stunned at that time. What does this mean? How could she be afraid to hurt the mutant animal.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    However, without waiting for him to think about it, the ape tumbled to the ground. It seemed to be angry and hit the ground with angry arms, just like an angry monkey with angry hair.

    Squeak! King Kong devil ape suddenly raised his hair and made a sharp cry, boom! A huge surge of Qi and blood gushed out from its small body, just like a volcanic eruption. With the powerful momentum, di Ping Deng Deng stepped back more than ten steps, and then he stood firm. The sound of crying made his Qi and blood rolling.

    Di Ping''s face was startled. With his own strength, he could not bear his momentum. The strength of Qi and blood in this little devil ape''s body was so strong that it was like the smoke of the desert rushing into the sky.

    He quickly protected his whole body with his mental strength, which isolated the palpitating aura. However, the spiritual barrier was also rippling like water waves, as if it would break at any time. The vibration made him feel depressed and uncomfortable.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    a dull drum sounds again, just like the drums in the ancient battlefield, which is dull and exciting and shakes the world.

    With the sound of the drum, the little body of the King Kong devil ape began to grow larger. In a flash, it turned into a huge five meter high golden orangutan, with fierce eyes and fangs, a ferocious face, and a fierce, fierce, like an ancient fierce beast.

    Roar! It suddenly hammered at the chest and roared like a giant beast. A more powerful momentum rose, just like the essence, there was a gust of wind on the battlefield, and the trees shook violently.

    Poof!

    The mental barrier was broken in an instant, and Diping''s brain was like a heavy hammer, and he was almost vomiting blood.

    Di Ping flew away for dozens of meters again. His eyes were full of fright. At this time, the King Kong devil ape was so terrible that he could not breathe because of the terror.

    With three levels and nine levels, the red rock beast is strong enough, but compared with the King Kong devil ape, it is a day by day, how much difference.

    Oh!

    Just then, a big cat roared in his ears. His face changed.

    Di Ping looked at the past along the sound, and saw the mutant tiger lying on the ground under pressure. Blood had already flowed from his nose. He was extremely frightened and weak.

    "Take back the pet space!"

    Seeing this, he hastened to ask the system to take back the big cat. Once the battle was over, the possible pressure could shock the cat to death.

    Roar!

    The ape roared again, and his thick arms beat his chest, like a giant beast King Kong. His body moved again and rushed to Sophia in front of him.

    Sophia was also a light drink, waved her hands and jumped up, the two bodies suddenly banged together, a huge bang, the whole earth seems to be shaking.

    Boom! The fierce vigorous force was like a sharp shot from the edge of a knife. All the trees within 50 meters were smashed in an instant. On the ground, it was more like being blasted by a nuclear bomb. The mud layer was flying and the black yellow soil was exposed. With the surging air waves, they rushed around like huge waves.

    Di Ping''s face turned white in an instant, but he didn''t want to think about it. His body suddenly flashed and shot hundreds of meters away to avoid the impact of the air waves.

    By this time, the giant ape had already fought with Sophia.

    The two figures were as fast as lightning. They couldn''t see the movement clearly. They just heard the roaring sound, like thunder. The white and gold Gangyuan collided together and burst out brilliant colors. However, the color was too terrible. It was sharper than a knife and more violent than a bomb. One by one, the energy shot out from the battle circle and crushed everything on the battlefield.

    The battlefield is constantly moving, one to the East, one to four, one gold and one white, like two meteors, constantly flashing.

    All the trees within a kilometer of the surrounding area were damaged. The trees, boulders, or houses were all smashed in succession. Then they were carried away by the air waves and shot into the distance with great momentum, just like two great beasts fighting in the wild.

    The speed is too fast, even Diping''s eyesight can''t see the two figures. He is worried that Sophia will quietly explore her mental power, but the next moment, he is scattered by the violent gang Yuanzhen.

    On the spot, he uttered a miserable hum. His head was like a heavy hammer. He hastened to take it back. His eyes were terrified and looked at the two figures on the battlefield. He did not dare to reveal his spiritual power. Although his spiritual power was strong, it was still too weak compared with the two fears.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Two figures from the sky to the ground, from the ground to the sky, the sound of continuous roar, like rolling thunder, the end is violent and terrible, a lot of gathered above the shelter City, looking at this side, but the distance is too far, there are many trees, they can only see the brilliant light from time to time, like lightning and thunder.

    Di Ping retreated and retreated again and again. He had already withdrawn from a distance of kilometers. However, every blow on the battlefield was extremely huge, as if the whole heaven and earth were shaking. With each blow, he felt his heart suddenly shrink, and his blood and blood were surging, like a surging torrent.

    Boom!

    More than ten minutes later, a huge figure from the air hit the ground, a roar, the ground was smashed out of a big hole, mud splash, gravel through the air.

    Di must be fine to see that it was the King Kong devil ape. At this time, the devil ape looked very miserable. There were scars all over his body. His golden hair was messy and stained with blood. But the blood was frozen, and the wound was even chilly.

    Roar...

    the King Kong ape lifted the sky and roared, but at the next moment, his eyes were obviously humanized, and he suddenly raised his arms to strike at the sky.

    Boom! A cold ice giant palm came down from the sky and was beating the two palms of the devil ape. The devil ape only stopped a breath and shot the devil ape into the pit. The earth vibrated like an earthquake. There was a huge palm shaped pit on the ground. The cold air in the pit was blowing outwards, as if it had just experienced frost. The soil turned over was covered with frost, and some grass leaves were frozen into ice Crystal.

    At this time, di Ping dared to explore his mental strength. He saw that the devil ape, which was more than five meters high, had recovered his original body and was lying in the pit humming. It seemed that only the breath came out, but there was not much air coming in. His body was covered with frost and was shrinking and shaking slightly.

    Di Ping was shocked that such a powerful demon ape was beaten like this by Sophia. He looked up at her in the sky.

    Sophia''s face is calm, a pair of beautiful eyes, like an ice fairy, slowly falling from the sky, ribbon fluttering, luoskirt flying, her whole body is covered with a layer of ice fog, fluttering with the wind, reflecting in the sun like rosy clouds, enveloping her whole person, like fantasy, like a dream, like a fairy like God, like a fairy from the sky.

    Looking at this time, deepin suddenly felt a sense of panic. Maybe this is the real way for Sophia to be!

    Noble, cool, holy and ethereal, it is just like a fairy flower in Tiangong Yuye pool. It is beautiful and different from common things, but it is just a frog on the lotus leaves under the lotus in the pond.

    If it wasn''t for chance, how could he be so beautiful and beautiful? He was a little ashamed of himself. His heart went down as if he was going to sink into the abyss.

    Do you want to give up Sophia?

    No, never? No one can let him give up the woman who walked into his life!

    In Diping''s eyes, there was a flash of fire, which was as strong as a volcanic eruption, filling his heart.

    Although he used to be ordinary, he is different now. He has a system. As long as he is strong step by step, he will make many people look at him. He will certainly catch up with and even surpass Sophia.

    He has such confidence and must have such confidence!

    Boom! A momentum rose from Diping, just like the morning sun. His waist was straight, like a sword, like a mountain. His face was full of pride, and his eyes were firm and confident.

    At this time, Sophia is getting better and looks at Diping. She looks at the vigorous breath like the morning sun going out to sea, and the strong confidence that fascinates people like poison. Her heart is pounding, the cold on her face is melting, showing a warm and soft smile, and there is a trace of appreciation and love in her eyes.

    "Come here!"

    The sound is soft as the spring wind blowing over the willow branches, like falling flowers falling on the water surface, like silk hair passing through the ear, like strings playing in the heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "Coming!"

    When Diping heard the speech, he immediately showed a bright smile on his face. His back was as straight as the back of the sword. His arrogant and confident momentum melted like ice and snow. Immediately, he trotted over with joy, and there was the appearance of a peerless strong man.

    Instead of being disappointed, she pursed her lips and showed a delicate smile. Her beautiful eyes bent into a crescent moon. Her eyes were shining brightly. It seemed that the whole world was bright, and the blazing sunlight in the sky became soft.

    Standing in the middle of this messy and ruins like battlefield, it is like a gorgeous flower blooming, without a trace of disobedience. On the contrary, it is incomparably coordinated. It is even more brilliant and bright that the black and yellow land is dotted with fresh colors.

    The distance of 100 meters was arrived in the blink of an eye at the speed of Diping. He fell down on Sophia and asked happily, "what''s the matter, Feiya?"

    "It depends on the devil ape. If you like it, it can be used as a pet animal. Its strength is not bad!"

    Sophia''s slender fingers gently pointed to the King Kong ape in the pit.

    "What?"

    After hearing the words, di Ping was stunned, and then his face showed a happy look, and hurriedly said, "yes, you can..." after that, he opened his mouth and looked at the devil ape in the pit, his eyes were shining, and he rubbed his hands excitedly.

    This is a variation of the ancient fierce beast blood of s level, and its strength has reached level 3 and level 9. If you can harvest the pet beast, his strength will be greatly increased immediately, so you don''t need to rely on the man shaped war puppet with only one strike power.

    Squeak!

    The ape seemed to understand the conversation between the two men, and bared his tusks and screamed at him. There was blood between the sharp fangs, as if they were going to eat dipin raw.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Sophia, who had a gentle smile on her face, suddenly felt cold, her eyes were full of evil spirit, and she flicked her fingers. A cold ice arrow hit the devil ape''s forehead, and the painful ape gave out a miserable hiss.

    The devil ape''s eyes flashed a little fear at Sophia, holding his head in his hands, like a bullied child, squeaking and hissing in a miserable voice.

    "You understand what I''m saying. Now recognize him as the Lord, or you will be obliterated now!"

    Sophia''s voice was cold, as if without a trace of vitality. Like a God King standing high above, her hands stretched out. The cold air surged on her. A cold air forced the ice sword to condense slowly. There was a terrible energy fluctuation on it. The extreme cold air seemed to freeze the air. The cold air was as cold as the essence, like fog like haze. Dipin could not bear the chill and shivered I can''t help but step back.

    the ape screamed in surprise, his body trembled violently, and fear flashed through his dark golden eyes.

    It seems that before touching his opponent''s body, it''s like the cold on his body. It''s not like the cold on his body.

    "Will I not submit?"

    Sophia asked in a cold voice again. The voice was cold like the cold feeling from the hell. The devil ape again gave a thrill. It looked at Sophia and looked forward to looking at her. After a long time, she nodded hard, and her eyes looked like a poor child who could be bullied.

    "Di бд the system detects that there is a mutation, and the pet function starts the recognition program!"

    "Di бд recognize the Lord successfully, and the host gains S-level ancient fierce beast blood, the beloved King Kong devil ape."

    "Di бд the host gains the second pet, triggers the update... The pet system starts to upgrade..."

    "after the upgrade, the pet system starts the blood evolution function, and the host can advance the blood for the pet. Please check the pet system for the specific information!"

    A series of scurrying beeps sounded in di Ping''s mind, which made him dizzy.

    With his success in recognizing the Lord, the devil ape calmed down from fear and uneasiness. Instead, he looked at dipin without any ferocity. Instead, he looked like a child who had been abused. When he saw his relatives, he squeaked out a plaintive cry. A pair of big eyes looked pitifully at dipin, as if he were complaining to him.

    As soon as di Ping''s heart softened, he was ready to jump down to the pit and take out the demon ape. He quickly looked at the wound to see how it was cured. However, he was about to move when she stopped and looked at her in disbelief.

    Sophia gently stretched out her white finger like green onion and jade, pointed to di Ping''s brow, and said in a soft voice, "let go of the spiritual barrier, don''t resist!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "Oh Although she did not know what she wanted to do, she did not know what to do.

    All of a sudden, Diping''s body was shocked, and he felt a spiritual meaning pouring into his mind.

    "Di бд detects the spiritual information, and starts to analyze..."

    "after the analysis, the pet animal control secret method is found. This is a mind control secret method, which meets the collection requirements of system skills and is entered into the system. The host can purchase and practice through the system... The system does not recommend that the host waste time practicing this secret method. The pet system of the system is more powerful and has more complete functions The soul fit degree is 100%, which will not suppress the pet into length, which is more conducive to the growth of the pet animal! "

    At this time, Diping realized that what Sophia had given herself was a spiritual secret to control the pet animals. However, listening to the system''s meaning, it didn''t look up to the spiritual secret law. However, he was still very moved. The spiritual secret law was absolutely not from mainland China. Otherwise, she would not have passed it on to him with such solemnity.

    "You use this pet beast control secret method to control it. Most of the strange animals are wild and difficult to tame. If you have control, you will not hurt the owner!"

    The chill on her face had disappeared, and she looked at dipin softly.

    "Good! I will Dipin nodded and reached out to hold Sophia''s jade hand. Her eyes were as soft as moonlight. "Feiya, thank you. You are so kind to me." His voice is gentle as the spring rain moistens the heart.

    Sophia didn''t expect that dipin would reach out and grab her hand. When she caught it, it was too late to hide, but when she wanted to take it out, she was already tightly grasped by dipin. The temperature in her hand made her ears red and her heart beat. When she met dipin''s tender eyes and listened to the touching words, her heart suddenly softened. She allowed the big color wolf to hold her hand and let his hateful hand light Light caress, stir of her mind rippling, shy dare not look up.

    At this time, King Kong devil ape glared at the pit two people show love, round big eyes more pitiful, like an abandoned dog.

    It''s hurt!

    The master was even busy with the terrible witch''s head, regardless of himself. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he was, and his mouth suddenly gave out a sad squeak.

    The shrill cry startled Sophia like a frightened rabbit. Her slender hands immediately pulled off dipin''s magic hand and pulled her shy hands tightly together.

    Her face was ruddy, her eyes were spring, and her expression was coy and a little embarrassed. She was like a little girl who had just fallen in love. She was cute, shy, bold and cowardly. She wanted to refuse and let Di Ping eat her fingers. She wanted to go to kiss her now.

    Di Ping chuckled and smelled his fingers under his nose. He was intoxicated. At this time, he was a frivolous disciple.

    "Bah! Don''t do that! "

    Sophia''s body suddenly trembled, her pretty face was covered with red clouds, her beautiful eyes were white, and she was angry.

    "Ha ha..."

    Di Ping gave out a clear laugh, and then jumped into the pit to check the wound of the King Kong devil ape.

    Looking at dipin''s back, Sophia stamped her feet with shame and anger, just like a girl in love who has just been secretly kissed by a couple.

    If someone is so frivolous to her in DIAS, she will have to move her head immediately and lose her life. But at this time, her heart is so sweet that she seems not to resent it. She still has some subtle likes, which are very sweet, romantic and happy.

    There was a glimmer of confusion in her eyes. It seemed that she had never been so happy since she could remember.

    The King Kong devil ape curled up and fell in the pit. His mouth was still flowing with red and gold blood. His round big eyes looked at Diping''s mouth and made a low cry, as if he were a child who had been wronged outside and went home to his parents to cry. He looked as miserable as he was before.

    At this time, it was like a piece of cold frost on the body.

    Di Ping directly bought five bottles of the first-class healing potion for King Kong.

    Although the level is relatively low, but there is better than nothing, more can play a role.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Sophia finally recovered a trace of her usual indifference. With a move of slim hand, the cold air on the King Kong devil ape quickly dissipated and lost the suppression of the cold air. King Kong''s super strong recovery power quickly recovered, and the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing this di Ping was surprised. The demon ape''s body was really abnormal, and its recovery was too strong. It was no slower than holy healing. With this healing technique, it could be regarded as immortal body and could continue to fight. However, when it met Sophia, the super cold suppressed its resilience.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    The day has passed autumn, although the sun looks very big, but the weather has been a bit cold, gusts of light wind with a cool look, not cold or hot, extremely comfortable, is a good day to travel in autumn.

    If it had been such a fine day before the end of the world, outside the suburbs, green mountains and rivers, lush trees, fruit trees full of fruits, fluttering in the wind, so beautiful mountains, water and scenery, I''m afraid that people in the city have been driving to the suburbs to enjoy the breath of autumn?

    However, this is the end of the world, and the wild variation animals are rampant. Human beings are still hiding in secret places to avoid the search for mutant animals. Their life is precarious. There is still leisure and courage to go to the most dangerous places in the suburbs to see the scenery.

    However, there are always exceptions, you dare not do, but some people dare!

    A very strange combination suddenly appeared outside the city of refuge!

    A giant white tiger, four or five meters high and nearly ten meters long, walks gracefully in the woods full of weeds and miscellaneous trees. The tiger''s eyes are half closed. It seems that it is an afternoon when the tiger is full of food and drink, wandering in its territory and enjoying the warm sunshine.

    This is not the most strange. What''s more strange is that there are still two people sitting on the white tiger. One is in front of the other, one is green and one is white, the other is male and the other is behind. The man in green is holding the waist of the woman in white gently. One face is full of sunshine and proud smile, the other is full of bashfulness, but his eyes are full of joy, just like a pair of lovers in love on the grassland are riding Enjoy the warmth of their world.

    What''s more, on top of the white tiger is a golden monkey with golden hair shining in the sun.

    The little monkey is holding the hair on the top of the white tiger in one hand, and a green fruit in the other hand. He is gnawing at each other. With a pair of dark golden eyes, he is scanning around like a child who is curious about everything.

    Just like this, a strange combination, in this dangerous field of the last world, talking and laughing as if nobody else is so casual.

    You must know who it is?

    Yes, it was a strange combination of dipin and Sophia, two people, a tiger and an ape.

    It took a lot of effort for Diping to make Sophia ride with him. He felt the softness in his arms and the refreshing fragrance in his nose, which made his spirit almost float.

    If it was not for fear of scaring Sophia too much, he would have to move further, and now he just hugged her waist.

    However, he was not discouraged. If he had one, he would have two. If he had a waist, he would have a lot of opportunities to kiss Fangze.

    After walking for a while, he finally calmed his mind and whispered to Sophia, "Feiya, how can you come to rescue me when you get out of the pass?"

    He exhaled hot air, spurting on the root of her ears, which made her shiver. Her slender waist, which was stiff and straight, fell into his arms. She pinched her little hand on dipin''s arm and whispered, "don''t mess with me!"

    Diping felt a pain in his arm. He was shocked and even more amused. It seems that no matter what women, the means to deal with men are the same, but Sophia has no teacher to learn her own female martial arts skills.

    However, he was still obedient and took his lips away from Sophia''s ear. All was enough.

    Without Di Ping''s mischief, Sophia said slowly, "I was cured of mental injury five days ago, and I have been in a stable state since then. Yesterday, I felt that the energy of heaven and earth was different. I was supposed to pass the pass, but I didn''t pass the pass at the critical moment. As soon as I finished my training, I immediately got out of the pass... As soon as I got out of the top, I couldn''t find you. I found Xiaobi and he said you Come out, I''m afraid you''re in danger, so... "

    the voice in the back is gradually low, and Sophia is a little embarrassed to go on.

    "It''s very kind of you, Faya. Thank you so much."

    After hearing this, Diping was moved again. Sophia was always doing things for him in silence. Her arm couldn''t help adding a force. It seemed that she would like to rub Sophia into her body.

    Feeling the strength of dipin''s arm, Sophia didn''t struggle. She enjoyed the feeling of being cared for. Her slender hand moved slowly and grasped her big hand slowly. Her voice was soft and soft:

    "don''t be careless in the future. If I didn''t follow up, you would be hurt by Xiaojin... Now it''s more dangerous outside, that''s me I dare not break in carelessly

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    "Feiya, I think Xiaojin and the fierce bear that was killed before are all from the small world. Recently, I have met several mutant animals from the small world. What''s the situation?"

    Di Ping looked at the devil ape named Xiao Jin, and asked in his eyes.

    "This planet is very strange. There are many small worlds. I have been to several places and found that the energy level of these small worlds is not high, and there seems to be a lack of rules. Among them, mutant beasts can only reach level 3 and level 9, and can not be upgraded to a higher level. They can only break through in a world with complete rules. So I guess these mutant beasts must feel it The change of energy outside is beginning to come out of the small world! "

    The more Sophia said, the more serious her face was, or even dignified,

    "when I was walking in the small world before, I found that there were many powerful third-order monsters in the small world, and their strength was extremely strong, even if I was not able to withstand it... I was afraid that some third-order mutants would not be able to bear it and run out of the small world first, so I came to meet them You

    After hearing this, di Ping was afraid. If it hadn''t been for Sophia''s early exit to support him, he would have been really in suspense this time. Looking at Xiao Jin, his eyes were not so warm. He almost died in his hands. Xiaojin suddenly gave a thrill for no reason, as if he didn''t know what the problem was. He scratched his head and then gnawed at the fruit.

    This made Diping angry and funny. However, seeing Xiao Jin, he suddenly thought of something and asked Sophia, "when are you coming? Xiaojin seems to dare not do it before. Is it because of you?"

    "Well!" Sophia nodded and said, "I''ll be here when you fight that bear. I can see that your fighting rhythm is pressing down on the fierce bear. I didn''t think that this little guy was hiding in the side. Only when he showed his momentum and looked at you, I found that he was hiding in the tree!"

    Then Sophia looked at little Jin with a trace of surprise in her eyes and said, "this demon ape is very strange. It doesn''t fluctuate at all when it doesn''t fight. It''s like an ordinary beast, so I didn''t find it!"

    Di Ping also looks at Xiao Jin. This guy is really weird. He doesn''t feel any danger and fluctuation with his own mental perception until he is locked in.

    Xiao Jin seemed to hear two people talking about themselves. He turned around and showed his teeth. He showed a brilliant smile and two happy cries.

    This is a very common ape Hou, that has the arrogance and prestige of the King Kong devil ape before the flame.

    See this di Ping instant understand, the reason why Xiaojin can quietly close is its super hiding ability, motionless is a very ordinary little monkey, no momentum shows, who will notice it quietly close.

    The naughty little Jin amused both Di Ping and daifeiya, and Xiaojin was even worse in sending out a whine of joy, as if to show his merit and have a sense of achievement.

    Di Ping''s group appeared under the shelter City, which immediately caused a sensation. The city''s head was full of soldiers of the city''s guards. One by one, they looked at the big city Lord riding a white tiger holding a beautiful woman. Their eyes were filled with excitement and strong envy.

    Oh, HMM...

    suddenly, there was a roar of excitement and excitement on the city head. There was no command or arrangement. All of a sudden, the city leader sent out a series of wolf howls to their beloved city Lord.

    The next one provoked the horse crazy nest, and more people joined in. The group of energetic single dogs, unexpectedly, shared a common hatred against the enemy, sending out the sound of wolf howl, lively applause and sharp and light whistle.

    Demi Ya Xing was stunned at first, then he understood what was going on. He immediately called out, and her pretty face suddenly became a cloud. She was thin skinned, which was coaxed by so many people.

    Seeing that Sophia picked up her body uneasily, dipine felt bad at once!

    Sure enough, the next moment, Sophia suddenly a little bit of his hands around her waist, a burning pain hit, dipin conditionally released his hands.

    As soon as she touched the cat''s back, she flew up like a cloud. Her lotus foot floated across the city wall and quickly drifted to the city. It seemed to be floating, but in fact, it was extremely sick. She disappeared in front of people without covering her ears.

    Di Ping suddenly felt empty in his arms, but the beauty had left, only the fragrance curled away!

    Touching the back of his red hand, and then looking at the empty position in front of him, the city Lord of Dida suddenly got angry. He reached out and pointed out a group of troublemakers on the head of the city with gnashing teeth. However, what ushered in was not fear, but the roaring laughter on the top of the city.

    "These bastards!"

    Di Ping immediately some speechless, gnashing teeth of a scold, had to press big cat to urge big cat to run to the city.

    The laughter on the top of the city is very strong. With the wind, we can only hear the sound of laughter when we get to Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Di Ping returned to the city Lord''s house with a heavy heart, not for the guidance of the gang, but thinking about the words of Sophia.

    If Sophia is right, the powerful mutants in the small world begin to enter the earth, and the human beings on the earth will be more dangerous. Even the shelter city is not safe. Now the secondary city defense can only deal with the level II and level 9 mutants.

    Fortunately, according to Sophia, at this level, mutants are highly intelligent and rarely kill. They are more likely to wait for higher-level energy changes and seek breakthroughs after occupying territory, which is also a surprise.

    And now he has another trump card in his hand, Xiao Jin, with his strength, can almost crush the mutant beast within the third level.

    What''s more, dipin is also ready to equip him with weapons, and then it will be more powerful.

    Di Ping originally wanted to report these information, but now the communication station has become useless. The contact that was carried out every day with other places has never been connected since the growth of the earth. It seems that it has disappeared. He does not know the influence of the changing energy on the radio waves.

    After this great change, he didn''t know what would happen to these big bases, including the Kyoto base, and whether they could survive. Although he was worried, he couldn''t do it now. It would be good if he could manage his own sheltered city well. He had the spare power to worry about others.

    Di Ping is sitting behind a wide desk, looking at the documents, while Xiaojin is lying on the desk, holding a green fruit to eat happily.

    As soon as Xiaojin''s lovely appearance appears, she will conquer many people. Liu Bingyu is lying in front of it and playing with Xiaojin. Because she is bent, the amazing curve is displayed in front of Di Ping. She seems to have no idea.

    Due to the orders given by Di Ping, Xiao Jin is no different from the ordinary monkey in the city. He looks smart and clever. His big black and pure eyes deceive everyone. If they have seen Xiaojin''s fighting state, they must have escaped far away.

    Only AVA is very sensitive to the breath. She sees Xiaojin with fear and vigilance in her eyes. Even if she knows that this is the master''s pet animal, she still refuses to approach Xiaojin.

    "Why Looking at the list of awakened people, di Ping suddenly raised her eyebrows and uttered a clear Yi.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Liu Bingyu, who is teasing Xiaojin, raises her head and looks at Diping. Her reaction is so quick, which shows that although she is teasing Xiaojin, she has been paying close attention to Diping.

    Di Ping looked at the list and said with a smile: "I see that the awakening of the Shi Dexing father and son are listed, is a little surprised!"

    "Oh! I thought something had happened again? "

    Liu Bingyu patted her high chest. She looked at di Ping as if she was frightened. She said in a soft voice: "you are not here in the afternoon. Luo Hongyuan has come to find the city master. He means to let Shi Dexing and his son accept the forging master''s inheritance. I want to ask you if you can do it!"

    Di Ping was silent. Why did the two men come to the shelter city? In fact, di Ping knew clearly that this was the old uncle''s dispersing investment, which was more straightforward. They were interested in the weapons they took out last time and came to steal art.

    But now that the Buddhism has entered Shaolin, what should Shi Dexing and his son do when they have learned forging skills? However, at the next moment, di Pinglu smiles a little. Why should he bother with this.

    After forging, they must be open to the public. If they want to progress and want to learn the knowledge behind, they will not leave the refuge city at will, let alone the refuge city.

    Having made a decision in his heart, he nodded and said, "yes, you can inform Liu Anhe next, and let Shi Dexing and his son accept the inheritance!"

    "Good!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded and went back to her desk to record Di Ping''s orders.

    "Why Looking at the list, di Ping uttered a light Yi again. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on his face and said, "has he even awakened?"

    "Who is it?"

    Liu Bingyu''s face showed a look of surprise. Lianbu moved to di Ping''s back. She also wanted to see who surprised him so much.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "Oh! The LORD said him! "

    Liubingyu looks at the list face to show a smile.

    "How did he perform in the asylum city and did he have any small moves?"

    Asked Deping, gently leaning back in his chair.

    "I didn''t find that he was quite original from the information in the newspaper. He was not different from other city guards. Besides his mission, he was practicing almost every day and was very hard.... by the way, he is now a small captain. Because of his rich experience in leading and training, he is highly valued in the team. Captain Li Sheng has a high evaluation of it, and once expressed hope Can keep him! "

    Liu Bingyu, a secretary of the company, is qualified. As for the information in the base, she smiles and says.

    "Oh!" Diping was a little surprised. Li Sheng still knows better. This guy has little words and hard face. However, he is careful and accurate. Since he said so, he seems to have moved his heart of love.

    Clap... Diping fingers gently hit the chair, closed her eyes, Liu Bingyu did not disturb, she was very warped half leaning against the hard desk was squeezed out of an amazing arc, full of elasticity.

    But she did not notice such beautiful scenery, beautiful eyes fixed on dipine Diping to see him thinking, slowly bending into a beautiful arc, eyes like spring silk.

    After a moment, Diping suddenly stopped, Liu Bingyu hurried to look and move, and his eyes quickly returned to normal.

    Diping opened his eyes and looked at her and said, "ice jade, you call him, I''ll talk to him!"

    "OK!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded and walked out of the room. She was in a hurry and disordered step. She only felt a long sigh when she left the door. She leaned on the railing, and the jade hand patted her chest, and there was a panic in her eyes.

    Her cheek was red, and she was too fascinated by what she had just peeped at, and almost let dipine find out, which made her feel like a thief and a different exciting sensation.

    Liu Min in a city leader, the female parent Wei led by the mood to enter the majestic and solemn city master mansion.

    He was not surprised to see the Lord''s mansion, but because he wanted to see him, which made him uneasy. His worship of dipine in his heart is no less than that of many city guards. The more he stays in the shelter City, the more he feels the extraordinary and more revered.

    In the city of asylum these days, he lived a lot, not only fighting outside or training, but also felt that his strength grew day by day, and he finally woke up successfully yesterday and became a awakener.

    This makes him very excited, because soon he can become a strong professional, learn the skills he can gallop to kill sand, hunting the mutant beast.

    He likes such a life, feels that every day does something meaningful, fighting with the mutant every day, killing the ferocious mutant, saving one human from the ruins of the city, and seeing a person saved, he always has a sense of satisfaction and achievement.

    Moreover, there are his brothers, who have formed a deep sense of life and death with themselves.

    "Liu Minsheng, a city guard soldier, was ordered to report!"

    When he entered the city master''s office and saw the person behind the broad desk, Liu Minsheng was eager in his eyes. His body was respecting a standard military ceremony, and his voice was bright and powerful, as if he saw the general in the first day.

    Diping looked away from the document, looked up to Liu Minyuan, smiled and said, "people''s livelihood is coming... Sit down!" He pointed to the chair in front of his desk very easy to follow.

    Liu hesitated, but he came to the chair at his desk and sat down. He was quite upright, like a gun, and his firm eyes flashed with enthusiasm and a little restraint.

    Diping looked at the eyes of Liu Minsheng at this time, a smile flashed!

    Liu Ming remembered his proud appearance when he first met, but he was a little restrained at this time, like a new soldier. It seems that he has changed a lot during this period.

    Liu''s awakening potential is not too good, but level D potential. The talent tree system "recovers". This talent is not strong or bad. Once fighting, the wounded can recover rapidly, which is much stronger than the general people, and it is a talent for life protection.

    "People''s livelihood you are awake now, you can transfer your first batch of jobs tomorrow, and then you can apply for the equipment at the application office!"

    "I said slowly as I watched Liu Minsheng.

    "Thank you the Lord!"

    Liu Minsheng''s eyes flashed a little excitement, he had been waiting for this day.

    "Here, I have also completed the agreement with General Liu. What are the plans for the people''s livelihood below, to return to bianzhou or stay in the asylum city?"

    With his hands, Diping retreated slightly, looking at Liu Minsheng calmly, waiting for his answer.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Liu Minsheng''s upright body was a shock. He finally knew what he was worried about. As expected, he was afraid of Diping asking this question.

    "I''m the Lord of the city..."

    Liu Minsheng''s eyes became confused and frightened. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. His brain turned blank at this time.

    "It''s OK. You want to be careful and make the conclusion you want most. I will support your choice whether you go or stay!"

    Di Ping saw Liu Minsheng''s confusion, he raised his hand and said with a smile.

    Liu Minsheng just closed his mouth, nodded his head solemnly and began to ponder. His back was still straight.

    The room is quiet. Di Ping looks at the documents in his hand again, waiting for his choice. Liu Bingyu also looks at Liu Minsheng from the secretary room.

    On the wall is a huge and simple wall clock, Dida... Dida walking, as if the pace of time, has been moving forward, never stop, never change.

    Liu Minsheng''s head is low, but anyone can see his struggle. The sweat seeps out from his temples. It''s as dense and crystal as the water drops on the green rose leaves just sprinkled by the windowsill.

    Because of the violent fluctuation of his mind, his body was shaking slowly. His straight back finally had some radian, as if he could not bear the heavy pressure on his shoulders and sank slightly.

    Di Ping is not silent, Liu Bingyu is silent, and Liu Minsheng is also silent...

    after five minutes, Liu Minsheng''s body shaking stops. He slowly raises his eyes to di Ping, and his eyes are filled with deep fatigue.

    "Take one!"

    Di Ping also looked up at him, folded a pack of cigarettes and matches at his hand, and slid down the table to him.

    Liu Minsheng was not polite. He nodded slightly. Slowly, he picked up a cigarette box from the table, pulled out one from it, and then picked up the matchbox. He took out a match from it and struck it three times.

    Bang! A flame lit up, the red and soft light on his face, his tired eyes reflected a little flame.

    Zi... Took a deep breath, the strong smoke poured into his lungs, and the pungent moment of tobacco spread all over his lungs.

    the smoke seemed to inject a shot of cardiotonic into his body, and his body recovered a little strength.

    He didn''t take a second puff, but crushed the cigarette heavily in the ashtray, his hands were very strong, without a trace of shaking.

    "I''ve figured it out!"

    Liu Minsheng looked up at di Ping.

    Dipin nodded, did not speak, just lifted his chin slightly, meaning he continued.

    "I decided to go back!"

    Liu Minsheng''s eyes decided, with a very positive tone said.

    As soon as this sentence was uttered, he seemed to take off the burden of his body. The whole person was much more relaxed. His waist was straight again, like a long gun, piercing the sky.

    "Oh! Can you tell me the reason? "

    Di Ping was a bit surprised. He thought Liu Minsheng was going to stay, but now it seems that he has decided to leave and return to bianzhou. Looking at his feeling of relief, he knows that Li Sheng''s plan to become a strong general may be defeated.

    Liu Minsheng nodded and said in a low voice, "Lord, I''m just one of the most common awakeners in the shelter city. Now we''re sheltering two or three hundred awakened people in the city. I can do it or not. Here, I can play a very limited role."

    Speaking of this, Liu Minsheng was stunned and his voice gradually became higher. "But bianzhou is different. They need me more. Although my strength is weak, I can also enhance the strength there. I can play the role I have learned in the shelter City, lead more people to be strong, lead them to fight and lead them to survive!"

    His voice is sonorous and powerful, like a bell ringing in the huge city Lord''s office.

    At this time, a piece of sunset like afterglow shot through the floor glass into the room, and fell on Liu Minsheng''s body, shining on his face, there was a kind of light that people could not look at closely.

    Liu Minsheng slowly stood up and raised his right hand slowly toward Di Ping, and saluted solemnly and solemnly.

    Looking at Liu Minsheng, di Ping didn''t know what to say for a moment. He could only say what he agreed. Just as Liu Minsheng said, his role is the biggest in bianzhou, and he is one of the weakest awakeners in the shelter City, and his role is very limited.

    It''s just that this kind of first choice means that he will lose his personal future. Only in the refuge city can he grow up rapidly, make use of the resources of the refuge City, constantly enhance his strength and evolve his own life level. Now he has chosen another way.

    A hard road, a road of dedication!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Liu Minsheng went back and left the shelter city after the transfer. Li Sheng lost a capable general, while bianzhou got a strong professional.

    Di Ping is not stingy, Liu Minsheng is still equipped with a complete set of equipment, and also equipped with a hundred bottles of medicine, so much he can do.

    Moreover, he agreed to a request of Liu Minsheng that he should keep the identity of his barracks. He would always have an identity, that is, a member of the Fubing camp in the city of refuge.

    "I hope you can go further!"

    Di Ping stood in front of the French window of the office, watching a white light rising from the transmission well, he whispered.

    After the change of the earth''s surface, bianzhou was no longer in his mind, but he hoped that Liu Minsheng''s return would have a different meaning in his previous life.

    Song Hanbai is outstanding in both political means and political wisdom. However, he is a civilian, and many ideas can not keep up with him. Because he is afraid of Diping, he tries his best to block the contact with the shelter city. Because of his narrow future, he may soon fall behind in the development of bianzhou.

    However, Chu Dingbang was headstrong. Compared with Ouyang Zhen, his vision and courage were not on the same level at all. His vision was only one third of his acre, but he had great ambition.

    But Liu Zhenya is old and lacks courage and courage. He is afraid of his hands and feet when he does too many things. He is not very satisfied with his performance several times.

    Therefore, it is very difficult for the three people to make bianzhou base develop rapidly. However, Liu Minsheng is passionate, enterprising, brave, responsible, energetic, and has enough vision. He does not have too many private thoughts in his heart. People like this may bring different changes to bianzhou in the end of the world!

    However, this is only a small episode, he is just a moment of emotion, can not affect the mood of Di Ping.

    For the next three days, di Ping did not do anything else, but stayed in the city Lord''s house to deal with the work.

    After this period of precipitation, the rapidly growing population of the shelter city has finally been well digested and absorbed. The noisy and anxious atmosphere in the city has finally calmed down, and everything has become unstable.

    The conscription work of the city guard army was completed, and a total of 5000 soldiers were recruited. The conscription work was smoother than expected. After the end of the world, the most surviving people were young people. As a result, the total number of old people, women and children in the city had not exceeded the number of young adults.

    If the city of refuge is willing to enlist 30000 city guards, it is not difficult at all. Just a few days ago, more than 30000 people have signed up for it. However, the standard has been raised again and again, and only then 5000 people have been selected.

    The government barracks will not recruit soldiers, and only those who are awakened will be recruited. Those who can not be awakened will gradually withdraw from the government barracks and become the backbone of the city guards.

    For a time, the barracks became the envy of all, because it would be the awakened world in the future.

    After finishing the work in hand, Diping came to the resource area again, not to hunt and kill the mutant animals. Now, all the mutant animals outside are enough for him to kill.

    Now the number of wild mutant beasts has increased greatly, and the cleaning team of refuge city has encountered a cruel challenge. In three days, many awakened people were injured. Even Owen, who had just been promoted to level seven by Diping, almost died in battle. But for Diping''s quick action, his recruitment hero would have lost one.

    During this period, di Ping also made a few moves, but all of them went out to rescue. In the end, he sent the cat out, which was a little relieved.

    Di Ping came to the resource area today because Ted, the head of the resource station, reported that the small world mapping work had been completed and a new ore vein had been discovered. Therefore, he came back to No.1 resource station.

    When he came to this resource station again, he found that the energy concentration in the small world was much higher than that outside. But this time, he found that there was almost no difference. He had never felt the spirit was clear every time he came here.

    It seems that Sophia is right. The external energy has reached a balance with the small world. After that, the energy level will surpass that of the small world. At that time, many hidden third-order mutant beasts in the small world will go out.

    "Welcome, master Ted!"

    Outside the teleportation array, Ted had already respectfully welcomed him.

    Looking at Ted, Diping nodded and asked, "Ted, what kind of mine is discovered this time?"

    "Back to the master, what we found this time is black iron ore, which has rich reserves and good quality. The mining wells have been set and the first batch of ore samples have been recovered!"

    Ted replied respectfully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Diping saw the black iron ore in the station master''s room, only the size of a palm, but Diping was heavy in his hand, like a piece of iron, with a smooth surface and a dark luster.

    "Black iron ore: high quality, can extract black iron, is one of the high-quality forging materials"

    exploration skills the information of ore is displayed in Diping''s consciousness.

    "How much is being mined now?"

    Di Ping put down the iron ore and asked.

    "The first batch has been sent back 500 kg, and the second batch can be sent back tomorrow, up to 1000 kg, which can be transported to the manor refining production line for refining!"

    Ted replied.

    "Well, fully exploit. Now we have a big gap in materials. With this batch of black iron, Liu Anhe won''t argue with me for materials every day!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Ted also showed a trace of ferocious smile, yes, it is ferocious, his smile is more ugly than crying, if the children see it, they will cry.

    "Master, this is the map of the small world just finished!"

    Ted also knew that his smile was not good-looking, so he hurried on the console, and a virtual three-dimensional map of mountains and rivers appeared in front of Diping.

    This is a round world with neat edges, as if it had been chopped. After looking for a while, dipin''s eyes began to widen. The space was beyond imagination.

    It''s 3000 kilometers in diameter!

    This is a small world. It is not too much to say that it is a world. Its area is almost equal to that of the whole country. How many mutant animals, how many mineral resources and how much precious spirit grass are there?

    Imagine that the resources in this small world are amazing. If you master this small world, you will be able to master the endless resources. Having this small world is very beneficial to the development of the shelter city.

    Di Ping scanned the map excitedly. Just looking at it, he knew that it was not easy to master the small world completely. Many places were dark or misty, and even the scanning of resource stations could not scan this area.

    What''s more, all the red exclamation marks are marked on the area, and the danger level is marked. All of them are above three stars, and many of them are three stars and a half. This shows that all the places here are dangerous and extremely dangerous.

    At this time, di Ping once again felt that it was correct to build the resource land in this valley. Although it was not the most marginal area, it was located on the edge of the grassland. Further down, it was a place with many mountains and talents, which was relatively safe.

    On the one hand, it can collect rich resources from the grassland, such as spirit grass and mutant animals, and on the other side, it can be used as a springboard for marching into the mountains.

    As soon as the awakeners of the city of refuge grew up, dipin could foresee that it would become one of the most favorite places for the awakened.

    "What happened recently?"

    Di Ping looked at Ted and asked.

    "Nothing. We''re remote here and haven''t attracted the attention of powerful mutants yet."

    Ted shook his head, but then he seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed with doubt: "it''s just..."

    "just what?"

    Di Ping moved his mind and turned to look at Ted.

    Pointing to the location of the void channel on the map, Ted said, "recently we have detected many fluctuations in the void channel. I sent a probe to monitor it. We found that there are frequent human access here."

    "Oh! There is a passage for man to enter and leave the void Di Ping eyebrows a jump, but then the eyes show a clear color.

    He had already thought of who it was, either from Yang Yantai or from Shaolin. It seems that they have moved their minds to this small world.

    "What are they doing?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    "The Explorer has returned the image. They seem to be building a city!"

    As Ted said, he clicked on the console again, and there was an overhead image on the platform.

    Sure enough, I saw people coming in and out of the void passage all the time. These people were carrying all kinds of materials, including cement, bricks, stones, water, and so on. As soon as the picture turned, di Ping saw that houses were being built in the valley near the grassland, and the defense walls and blockhouses had been built at the entrance of the valley, with weapons on them, pointing directly out of the valley!

    Suddenly, di Ping saw a man in the picture, it was Dezheng, who was directing the Yellow robed monks to deliver materials from the empty passage to the valley.

    Seeing the mountain of materials, di Ping doesn''t understand. It seems that Shaolin is going to make a big move here, which is obviously ready to do a big job.

    Di Ping shook his head and showed a slight smile. These people really don''t know the horror in the small world.

    Even if the resource station has a magical hidden function, it is also built in the secret valley to reduce the attention of the mutant animals. However, they started to build a city at the entrance and exit of the void passage. I really don''t know how to write the dead word.

    However, it''s none of his business. You can''t stop some people. He just says to Ted lightly:

    "don''t worry about them. Just let them do whatever they want. You can arrange to monitor the activity here!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    "The city Lord... I want to tell you good news. Luo Hongyuan has successfully built the weapons of the production level, and has been promoted to the first-class forging master."

    After Di Ping came back from the resource station and just stepped into the city master''s office, Liu Bingyu jumped up from her seat excitedly and quickly walked up the road.

    Her pretty face was full of excited smile, and her white face was slightly ruddy, as if she had just drunk wine, which was very eye-catching.

    "Really! When did it happen? "

    Di Ping''s heart is also a joy, surprised voice asked.

    "True, of course! Just half an hour ago, Liu An and the supervisor came to report in person. You think I''m making up a lie! "

    Liu Bingyu seems to be very angry about Di Ping''s suspicion. Her pretty eyes are flying white, and she looks at di Ping with a feint of anger.

    "Ha ha! No... no, I''m just surprised! "Forgive and forgive"

    Di Ping quickly smiles and bows to Liu Bingyu.

    "Well! I''ll forgive you! "

    Originally, Liu Bingyu was not angry. At this time, looking at di Ping''s funny way of bowing, she immediately winked, covered her mouth and laughed.

    With a long time of contact, the two people not only cooperate more and more closely, but also get closer and closer, and their actions are more and more casual. Small jokes like this often happen.

    "Ha ha... Let''s go and have a look."

    Di Ping''s heart is big Shuang, wave to Liu Bingyu, this wave is very powerful, like a general in the command of the war.

    People say that there is no double blessing. It''s really a good thing. A new mine was found in the resource station in front of us, while Luo Hongyuan was promoted here. It seems that even heaven cares for the shelter city.

    In the past, all the equipment was purchased from the system store. The price was not cheap, but it was much cheaper to make it by ourselves. Before that, only copper hammer could make grade weapons in the whole shelter city. But he was one person, and it would be good to produce one piece of equipment a day. How could this amount be enough for people in the city of refuge.

    Di Ping prepared not only the soldiers in the barracks, but also the city guards who were equipped with grade weapons. He could not fight much with a copper hammer.

    If you buy it all from the system store, it will cost a lot more, not a little bit. It will cost hundreds of thousands of crystal coins to assemble all of them. This is a large amount.

    Recently, his group of newly awakened soldiers assembled weapons and equipment and consumed all the crystal coins. Now he is clean and smooth, with only 5000 or 6000 crystal coins left.

    These crystal coins still have to maintain the daily consumption of the shelter city. Crystal coins are used for all kinds of buildings. In the light of resources, a dozen nuclear crystal coins are needed in one day. There is still no battle. Once there is a battle, the consumption is even greater.

    In addition, the production line of the manor is basically stopped now. Once the iron ore is transported, the refining production line is also a big consumer.

    He calculated that the consumption of crystal coins in the whole city of refuge was two or three hundred cores per day. If the function was fully opened, it would probably cost nearly 500 crystal coins. The consumption of the whole city was quite amazing.

    Therefore, now he must ensure that the central control system has sufficient crystal money storage, and only 5000 crystal coins can be used as the base. Otherwise, once there is a war, even the energy gun will not be able to start.

    If Luo Hongyuan is successful in promotion and copper hammer, the speed will be faster, providing a continuous supply of weapons and equipment for the city of refuge.

    This is the real reason why he is excited. He produces weapons by himself, which indicates the first step of inheritance that the city of refuge has taken.

    After these new recruits come out of the training camp, these people have to carry on the Deputy duty inheritance. As long as they have the talent, they can learn forging, Rune and refining medicine.

    Once the sub occupation becomes a complete system, the shelter city can enter a normal track, and the dependence on the system store will gradually weaken, so as to rely on self-sufficiency, which is in line with the way of inheritance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Di Ping came to the forging building with Liu Bingyu, and only heard the lively noise from the casting room on the first floor.

    When Di Ping''s mental strength was swept away, he was a little strange. There were so many people in the room. Cheng Chao and several army captains, including Owen, were all present. A crowd was shouting around Luo Hongyuan, tongchui and Liu Anhe. They were noisy. They didn''t know what to argue about. It was like a group of aunts in the food market scrambling for discount dishes.

    Diping stopped and listened to the voice of the fat man on his face. "I set it first. Everything should come first. No one can compete with me. I''ll order 300 pieces first."

    "Shit, fat man, you have a big face, don''t you? 300 pieces for you? Let''s all drink the wind. I''ll Pooh you

    Zhang Liang''s hoarse voice was heard in the forging room.

    "You husband duck... You bah... I''ll stand here today and let you bah... Today you can''t poop. You and my surname, don''t call Zhang Liang in the future, just Chen Liang... Tut, how nice to hear, much more than Zhang Liang''s ear!"

    He was fat and his face was close to Zhang Liang''s face. His face was cheap and he was spitting stars all over the sky.

    Zhang Liang quickly backed back and waved his hand and called: "dead fat man, take away your smelly mouth. Grandma, you haven''t brushed your teeth for several days. You can really smoke a person!"

    "He never brushes his teeth!"

    At this time, Li Sheng opened his mouth. He looked at the fat man coldly with his arms in his arms. His eyes were full of contempt.

    "What! You fatso, you don''t even brush your teeth. Stay away from me, stay away from me

    Zhang Liang repeatedly fanned his nose, a face of disgust.

    "If I can''t clean it, it''s better than someone who can poop out of your mouth? Tut... It can spit out excrement. It''s a cow

    The fat man looked at Zhang Liang with a look of disdain.

    "Poof!"

    Liu Bingyu, who was following Di Ping, couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she covered her mouth in a hurry, but her shoulders trembled violently, and her eyes bent into a crescent moon. She endured very hard.

    Fortunately, a group of people are crying, Liu Bingyu''s voice is very light, has not been able to attract attention in the room.

    "All right, all right! Stop arguing and listen to me At this time, Xu Sheng suddenly blocked the crowd. After all the people were quiet and looked at him, he looked at the fat man and said:

    "I don''t say you, fat man, your food is really ugly... Now the workshop can only produce two or three grade weapons a day, but not one hundred in a month. You have to walk 300 pieces when you come up. We soldiers Fight with a firestick

    "Xu dwarf, what do you want to say? Fart or poop. Don''t be in the ink marks. What do you want to say?"

    Fat man small eyes a stare, looking at Xu Sheng scold way.

    At this time, the fat man is like fighting to defeat the Buddha. He does the whole scene by himself. Diping also wants to laugh. His mouth is full of smoke. When is the fat man so fierce.

    Xu Sheng is not tall, he gives a dwarf, Zhang Liang''s voice is hoarse, he gives a husband duck, Li Sheng does not like to laugh, he gives a facial paralysis, several people let him up, just do not know what name he gave Wei Zhongkai.

    Liu Bingyu has been unable to smile. She covers her stomach with one hand and her mouth with the other. She leans against the wall in a weak and calm manner. She seems to be able to laugh at any time.

    Xu Sheng seemed to be used to the name. He waved his hand in front of his nose and seemed to wave away the poison gas released by the fat man. Then he said with a smile, "my meaning is very simple. We should not fight here. We are arranged seven days a week, the first team on Monday, the second team on Tuesday... On Sunday, we will return to the city guard, so we will not line up?"

    "Ah! It''s a good idea. I think it will work! "

    Zhang Liang''s eyes brightened and his voice startled.

    "I think it will work!"

    Li Sheng nods lightly.

    "Yes! Don''t mention it. People say that people are short-sighted and have many eyes. It''s true that Xu Sheng has a lot of ghosts in mind. "

    Fat man, some unexpected stare at Xu Sheng startled voice way.

    "Commander Cheng, what do you think?"

    Xu Sheng ignores him and looks at Cheng Chao, who has been silent. His attitude is very respectful.

    After all, Cheng Chao has been their leader for a period of time, and he usually gets along well. Xu Sheng is the most consistent person. Although they are now transferred from the Chengwei army to the Chengfu barracks, he is still very respectful to Chengchao.

    Cheng Chao laughed and nodded: "this idea is OK. I think we can do it like this." Then he turned to Liu Anhe and Luo Hongyuan and asked, "what do you think of them?"

    The copper hammer trembled and shrugged, and said with an indifferent buzz, "I''m only responsible for building equipment. Don''t ask me about the distribution."

    "Me too!"

    Luo Hongyuan also nodded.

    "As long as the host agrees, I have no objection, I will fully cooperate with you!"

    Liu Anhe said with a smile.

    Hearing Liu Anhe''s words, people were stunned at that time, yes! They quarreled here for a long time, forgetting that all this had to be approved by the city Lord. Liu Anhe''s words awakened them. They were stunned for two seconds. The fat man said first:"Let''s go. Let''s ask the city Lord."

    The crowd nodded one after another after hearing the speech, and then they all prepared to go out. At this time, a loud voice sounded outside.

    "Don''t ask, I agree!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    "City Lord..."

    "master..."

    when they heard the voice, they all knew who was coming. They all turned their faces and looked at the door one after another. As expected, di Ping stepped in with one foot, and they all saluted respectfully.

    Di Ping with a smile and nodded to the crowd. There was no displeasure on his face. Seeing this, everyone was relieved.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu also followed in, but her appearance was a little strange, her hands pinched her waist, as if she had just been through an intense activity, and she was a little tired. Moreover, her pretty face was flushed, her breath was short, and her eyes were still shining with a twinkling of crystal and strong charm.

    "My God! Is there a story? "

    Seeing her like this, the eyes of fat people and others suddenly brightened up, as if they had discovered a new continent. Liu Bingyu''s appearance was too illustrative. All of a sudden, she had a warm smile on her face, and her eyes were strange.

    Di Ping felt different, then saw several people''s faces and eyes, looked behind him, saw Liu Bingyu''s appearance, and immediately understood what they meant in their eyes.

    "I wipe..." he almost spit out his old blood. Is he such a quick looking man in their eyes? He ran to the workshop to fool around, but he was not a fool and couldn''t do this extraordinary thing.

    What''s more, Liu Bingyu, what do you mean? Your eyes are still floating! Floating to his body to aim, that eye is beautiful with soft, affectionate, you this is afraid of things can not say how!

    "That... She laughs..." Di Ping touched his nose, dry explained two words, and then deliberately looked at Liu Bingyu and said: "tell you not to laugh, you do not laugh, you see can''t stand it?"

    However, his explanation was better than no explanation. How to listen to it, how could he feel that it was a little fake and a little bit of a cover up flavor? Dipin himself was a little unable to say it.

    Liu Bingyu''s beautiful face suddenly became ruddy. Her eyes were full of life and she looked at Diping, and the big bean crystal was rolling in it. She felt more wronged and aggrieved. She was like a mistress who had been teased and abandoned.

    "My God? Now it''s yellow mud falling into the crotch, not excrement, but also excrement

    Di Ping immediately had ten thousand head of grass in his heart, and his heart was bitter.

    "Oh When the people saw this, they all gave a loud cry, but their eyes were wandering everywhere. It seemed that there was something beautiful on the top of the forging room. Only the copper hammer looked at the people strangely. They didn''t understand what happened to these people. How could they all look at the roof? Did he also look up at the roof.

    "What! Director Luo, I heard that you have been promoted successfully. Congratulations

    Di Ping knew that it was useless to explain now, so he could only put on the airs of the city Lord and looked at Luohong from afar with a dry cough.

    He didn''t find it. As soon as he turned around, the pathetic expression on Liu Bingyu''s face was put away. With a long sigh of relief, she patted her chest as if she had been a thief just now, and she was afraid.

    She secretly swept Di Ping''s back, smiling in her eyes.

    "Thank you, Lord. I can successfully create a first-class weapon only by the guidance of master tonghammer!"

    As soon as Luo Hongyuan heard about his promotion, he burst into a happy way.

    "Your talent is very good, I don''t direct you will soon succeed in promotion!"

    The copper hammer shook its head and hummed.

    "You are welcome. I don''t have any experience. How can I master so many skills so quickly without the guidance of the master?"

    Luo Hongyuan said in a hurry.

    "All right, you two don''t push each other. Both of you are meritorious!" Di Ping interrupted their argument with a smile and waved his hand. Then he looked back at Liu Bingyu and said, "Bingyu, write down. Both of them have done a good job. One will reward a bottle of the best jade Luchun!"

    "OK, I''ll take it down!"

    Liu Bingyu quickly nodded.

    On hearing the best jade Luchun, the eyes of all the people in the room burst into heat. Luo Hongyuan and tongchui saluted with rapture: "thank the city Lord... Thank you for your reward!"

    Looking at their expressions, they seemed more happy than they were promoted. Di Ping gave a little smile, then looked at Luo Hongyuan and said:

    "director Luo, there are weapons that have been forged successfully. Let me have a look!"

    "Lord, this is it!"

    Luo Hongyuan quickly turned around and took a silver bright sword from the operating platform and sent it to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    The long body of the sword is bright silver. The length of the sword is 1.5 meters, the length of the blade is 1.24 fingers wide, and the handle is 30 meters long. It can hold the sword with both hands. The guard is designed as a cross, and the tail is a ring tail. It is a bit like a medieval Western European Knight Sword.

    Di Ping took the sword and weighed it. The body of the sword was not heavy. It was almost fifty kilograms in shape. It was light and weak in his hands. But the soldiers of the city guard army used it properly.

    Holding the sword and waving two sword flowers, the design of the center of gravity of the sword body is very good. It is very easy to swing, without a sense of stagnation. On the contrary, it is more fluent. It can give better play to the strength, just like the extension of the arm.

    Luo Hongyuan is not ashamed to be a master blacksmith before the end of the world. He has a high level of weapon design. It is quite rare to have such a level of weapon design in the first day of junior high school.

    "Refined steel sword: first-class weak product, additional attribute, sharp, ingredients: refined iron is mixed with a large amount of metal variant animal bone powder, the whole is hard and elastic, sharp and not vulnerable."

    Diping swept with exploration, the information of the weapon appeared in his meaning.

    As expected, it is a first-order weak weapon. If you can make a first-order weak weapon, and then make it into a medium-sized one, it is not difficult to make a strong one. Just pay attention to the rune attribute attached to the sword weapon.

    The weak weapon has only one attribute added successfully. The medium quality weapon has two attributes, the strong weapon has three attributes, and the best weapon has three attributes plus one skill.

    When forging weapons, it is also difficult to attach corresponding runes. It is necessary to consider not only the bearing capacity of the sword, but also the time of melting and rubbing of runes, as well as mastering the heat. Once a link goes wrong, the quality of the weapon will be affected.

    Di Ping also inherited forging knowledge, although he has not yet made weapons, but knowledge he is clear.

    "Where does this Rune come from?"

    Di Ping looked at the sword and asked.

    "It''s made by Miss Yun!"

    Liu Anhe went back.

    "Yunmengsi?"

    At that time, di Ping was stunned and asked.

    Liu Anhe nodded respectfully and said, "yes, master, it is miss yunmengsi. Miss Yun is very talented and hardworking in the way of Rune. She has spent almost all day in the master''s office of runes. Now she has successfully made a first-order weak rune, and now she is attacking the first-class rune.

    Di Ping nodded and didn''t speak. Yunmengsi and Liu Bingyu, including Yu Shujie and Ning Nan, naturally knew the feelings of these women for him.

    But to say the position of these women in his heart, yunmengsi is the lightest and most impossible.

    Not just because she came late, but because her personality is not what Di Ping likes. She is too open-minded, casual, a little bit of a witch''s character. She is a bit of a black widow. She doesn''t care about worldly vision. She behaves perversely and dissipates herself. She is a very real person.

    Although he admires it, it doesn''t mean he likes it!

    The first time I met before, I wanted to control him with talent, which made her wary of yunmengsiyi. This vigilance is not afraid of his betrayal, but her talent. It seems that she can see your mind all the time, which is very uncomfortable.

    I''m afraid that there is no one in the world. I like to have someone around you to inquire about your inner secret?

    As for Yu Shujie''s girls, habit is more than emotion, and they are used to their existence. He is not hard hearted. After a long time, his feelings will naturally deepen. If there is no Sophia in all this, maybe Di Ping has done something with one of them.

    In addition to Su Xiao, daifeiya is the woman he really loves. Although the time is very short, it has already penetrated into his heart. It is difficult for Liu Bingyu to occupy the position.

    Yunmengsi was very clever. He chose to avoid Sophia after he saw her. She was addicted to the rune world all day long, so that he did not think about the people and things related to dipin.

    Often, the more like yunmengsi, a woman who seems to be dissolute, unruly and unruly, the more she takes her true feelings more seriously than her life. Once she is emotional, she is the most difficult person to get out of. Therefore, she needs something to keep herself busy and forget this emotion.

    And women like her, after emotional failure, some choose wine, some choose cigarettes, and some choose sex, playing with more men and forgetting someone.

    And she chose rune. The world of rune is big enough for her to spend her whole life studying and make her forget the man.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Liu Bingyu is stronger than yunmengsi. She seems to be weak in appearance, a little weak like Lin Daiyu. However, she is as strong as Daiyu and has a strong mind. She knows what she wants and what she can get.

    She refused to accept the fate, she would take what she wanted, instead of complaining and sad.

    So she has never given up, although she once had the idea of giving up, but in the end she decided not to give up and strive to pursue her own happiness.

    She didn''t expect to monopolize Diping. As dipin became more and more powerful, she was destined to be in the future. She would never belong to a woman. She was a member of a large family. She could see and understand her most clearly. So he tried to insist. She believed that she would accept her one day.

    With a goal, there is a pursuit, so she is painful and happy!

    Ning Nan is arrogant, cold outside and cold inside. She is a real workaholic. She can do anything about her feelings. Once she gets to the operating table, she will forget all about it. What''s more, he has inherited the profession of pharmacist. The pharmacy knowledge system is simpler than that of rune system, which is enough for him to study with a lot of energy. She has been immersed in the system of pharmacy knowledge for a long time.

    Therefore, she is the most passive and the least vulnerable to injury.

    However, Yu Shujie is the easiest woman to get out of her life. She once had a marriage, from the happiest to the most painful, and then to despair. His feelings for Di Ping have changed from the initial dependence to the true feelings. However, after marriage, she has matured and her way of thinking is mature. She will not put herself in the most unfavorable situation.

    Therefore, when she saw that Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi launched an attack on di Ping, she chose to retreat. At the suggestion of her mother, she now more and more abide by her duty and live her life with her daughter in peace.

    In her mind, no matter whether dipin recognized it or not, she is now the woman of Diping. Everyone in the shelter city thinks so, and no one dares to touch her.

    If Di Ping needs her that day, she will not hesitate to go to her bed, but she will not take the initiative to show any intention.

    She just want to accompany him in silence. It''s enough to see him often and stay by his side. She doesn''t want to experience marriage again.

    Although Di Ping knows that yunmengsi is hiding himself, he can''t say anything. He likes to like it or not. If he cares more, he gives her a bad signal, and it will be bad for him to make a fool of himself.

    Di Ping pressed his thoughts, handed the sword back to Luo Hongyuan and said with a smile:

    "yes, director Luo''s craftsmanship is really good. This long sword has belonged to the first-class weak weapon. It has exquisite design, excellent forging, and solidifies the sharpness property. It weighs 50 kg. It can be used as the standard standard weapon of our city guards!"

    "Thank you for your praise

    Luo Hongyuan was excited and said with a smile.

    "Why are Uncle Dexing and xingtie not here? Didn''t they inherit the forging profession? Is there a successful inheritance? "

    Di Ping swept around the room and didn''t see the Shijia father and son who were present almost every time. He asked unexpectedly.

    "Back to master, Shi Dexing and xingtie have passed on successfully. They are now in the awakening training camp. Instructor Buji teaches them fighting and hunting and survival skills in the wild!"

    Liu Anhe replied respectfully.

    "Have they all been passed on successfully?"

    Di Ping asked in surprise.

    Liu Anhe respectfully said: "yes, master, their attributes are consistent with the forging master''s inheritance. Both of them have succeeded!"

    "Good! Now we have four forgers. Once they can forge grade weapons, you don''t have to fight for them. Soon, you can''t use up more equipment! "

    Di Ping''s face showed a happy color, turned to look at the fat man and others teased.

    "Haha! What the LORD said

    Fat people and others know that the quarrel must have been heard by the city Lord, and suddenly some embarrassed giggles.

    When Zhang Liang and others saw the fat man''s appearance, they were angry. This guy made a lot of noise. However, when he came to the city Lord, he looked like a fat cat, with a disgusting smirk on his face. He really wanted to make his fat face full of flowers with his fist.

    Di Ping seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he frowned, looked at Liu Anhe and said, "Liu An and you will go and bring them back. They are our forge masters. They don''t go out of the field to fight. What combat skills they learn is really playing nonsense. Their work place is in the forging building, and their value is reflected here."

    "It''s the master. I''ll do it right away!"

    Liu Anhe took the order respectfully, and did not delay to go out in a hurry. He also thought so. But before Diping made a policy, the city Lord did not speak, and no one dared to speak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    the sound of gunfire was so loud that shells fell across the sky and fell into the mutant herds, which suddenly exploded into a large blank area, and the mutant animals were blasted out by the strong impact force.

    Then the dense gunfire shot out like a meteor, across the city, smashed into the variation of the herd, like in between the gray and green blooming red flowers.

    Thousands of guns roared at the same time, and the scene was extremely spectacular. The lethality of human firearms was leveled again. After a hundred years, the towering tusks appeared again. The land thousands of kilometers below the capital city looked like it had been plowed by an iron plow. There were loess pits everywhere, and weeds and trees were almost flattened.

    Hundreds of variation animals were blasted into intestines and rotten, and the broken legs and limbs were in a mess and howling. The dense group of variation animals finally became sparse. Many of them showed some confusion and fear, and gave out a low, uneasy roar.

    "Awakens the troop to attack!"

    There was a loud roar on the head of the city, and then the figures leaped down from the city more than 20 meters high. Like dumplings, there were more than 100 human figures. As soon as they landed, they rushed to the mutant beast.

    At the front of the more than ten people, each wearing black iron armor, holding a cold light flashing sword broadsword, the body of powerful Qi and blood surging, evil spirit lingering, like a god of death, they are the fastest, like a horse, has pulled back more than ten meters away.

    In the eyes of more than 100 awakened people, they knew that these Armored Warriors were professionals that all awakened people wanted to become. Only when they went to the shelter city could they become professionals.

    Kill!

    The roar, which was neat and loud, went straight into the sky and suppressed the roar of the mutant beast.

    Boom! These Armored Warriors finally collided with the mutated herds. The cold light appeared on the battlefield, and the bright cold light filled all the eyes of everyone. Then, the bright red blood light suddenly appeared, which was gorgeous and sad under the penetration of sunlight.

    One mutant falls down in a roar, and the pros don''t stop, blinking and rushing to another.

    At last, the awakened people at the back arrived. Suddenly, the swords and swords were shining on the battlefield, and the bright cold light covered the battlefield, harvesting life between blood and fire. At this moment, even the sunlight seemed to be frightened by the cold light and became soft.

    At this time, the mutant beast on the battlefield was finally flustered. It was also madness and ferocity before. It seemed that the animal''s timid nature was restored at this time.

    The mutants began to flee. After a fierce gunfire, they went through a frigid fight. They were afraid.

    "Ouch... The monster retreated..."

    the soldiers at the head of the city saw the mutants fleeing one after another, and all of a sudden they were happy. Many people had cheered up, and after half a day''s fighting, they finally killed the mutant herds.

    Awakened people are killing sex, only feel at present empty, hear cheers, they wake up, the mutant beast has retreated.

    One by one, they gasped and bathed in blood, as if drenched with blood. The amazing evil spirit lingered like blood mist. At the moment, they seemed to come from the Shura hell.

    Roar...

    while everyone was cheering, a huge roar came from the deep forest in the distance.

    The voice is like a cow moo, like a tiger''s roar. It seems to be issued from the ground, and it seems to ring in people''s hearts. It makes many ordinary soldiers pale and painful, and their eyes are a little messy. Even the awakened ones frown and their faces are uncomfortable.

    But almost all of them did not dare to move their eyes. They looked in the direction of the voice, with uneasiness and fear in their eyes.

    There were nearly ten thousand soldiers in the whole city. At this time, it was as silent as an empty wilderness. Only the crackling sound of trees burning under the city echoed with the sound of trees breaking in the woods in the distance.

    "All awakened return to the city!"

    At this time, there was a loud roar from the head of the city.

    "Back!"

    More than a dozen professionals wiped the blood on their faces and took a look at the direction of the roar. Uneasiness also appeared on their faces. Then one of them waved his hand, and these people quickly retreated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "What''s the monster this time?"

    An awakened person wiped the blood on his face and licked his lips uneasily. He asked his companion in a low voice.

    "Who knows, but it should not be weak. I feel that this momentum is even stronger than the mutant grizzly bear before!"

    "I feel the same. It''s in trouble. I don''t know if our rocket can blow it up!"

    "It should be all right."

    "Hope!"

    Their voices gradually sank, but no one knew how confident they were.

    An old general stood in front of all the people. His face was cold and serious, and his white hair on his temples was neat and hard. He stood like a steel needle. His eyes were half squinted and he was staring at the direction of the mutant beast. He said in a deep voice:

    "laser positioning preparation, let the missile troops prepare rockets for high explosive bombs, ready to launch at any time!"

    "The laser positioner is ready, and the missile troops are on the line, ready to launch artillery fire!"

    As soon as the general''s voice fell, the combat staff officer had followed closely.

    Boom! There was a big bang, and the tree fell apart. A huge mutant beast appeared in everyone''s sight hundreds of meters away.

    This is a huge cattle shaped monster with a height of more than five meters and a length of seven or eight meters. Its body is dark red with wild hair. It has a pair of sharp horns on its head. Its muscles are bulging like rocks. You can see the strength contained in it at a glance.

    If Di Ping can definitely recognize that this is not a wasteland, what a bull is, there is a wasteland from the small world. This is the place of Kyoto, and it can''t be from Zhongzhou. There is also a small world near Kyoto.

    As soon as the bull appeared, more than a dozen laser rays had been focused on him. The wild bull didn''t know what it was. His pair of eyes about the size of a bowl were filled with fierce light, and raised his head and let out a huge roar.

    The roar was dull as thunder, and all the people in the earthquake were crazy, and they wanted to vomit blood. Ordinary soldiers turned pale, with pain in their eyes, and their hands covered their hearts as if the beating heart would jump out in the next moment.

    "Guns, machine guns fire to stop the enemy, rockets to fire!"

    The old general seemed unmoved, as if the roar was useless to him, and his voice was still calm and powerful.

    Only a trace of blood from his nostrils let everyone know that he was not all right, but his back was still as straight as he had been standing guard with a steel gun when he was young.

    Boom and boom...

    the cannon and the mechanism gun roared at the same time, and fire snakes cut through the sky and fired at the wild cattle in the wilderness. The shells circled and fell, and the wild cattle were drowned in the red flowers.

    Moo, moo, moo!

    There was a roar of pain and anger from the fireworks, and the shaking air shook with it.

    Four rockets with long tails hit down from the sky, just like giant meteorites. All the time, the whole sky and earth are bright, as if a sun suddenly appeared in the sky, and the burning light stabbed everyone''s eyes with pain.

    Like a volcanic eruption, as if the sky was falling apart, there was only one roar in everyone''s ears. The earth was shaking under his feet, and the wall was shaking violently. It seemed that the next moment was about to collapse. Everyone was standing unsteadily. While the old general pressed the battlements with one hand, his eyes were half squinted, and his face was like a steel plate.

    Whoa!

    A strong and violent air wave, like a typhoon of 12 degrees, swept over, blowing everyone''s clothes and hunting, and their hair flying. Some people were staggered by the wind. The strong wind rolled up the soil, sand, broken branches and leaves, beating on the wall, making a bang sound.

    Without daring to withstand such a strong air wave, all the people rushed to squat down, and the old general also squatted under the protection of two guards, or he could not guarantee that he would not be injured.

    The high explosive rocket, with an explosion range of 300 meters, explodes on the ground less than one kilometer away from the city, and four of them explode together. It is conceivable that the generated air waves can overturn people and tear them up directly when they are closer.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Until the crackling sound disappeared, the storm rushed over the city head, no more debris fell, and all the people stood up under the battlements in horror and looked at the battlefield.

    At the place where the explosion just happened, a huge pit appeared. There were burning flames and thick smoke all around the pit. The high temperature caused by the explosion of high explosive bomb ignited all combustible materials within 300 meters.

    "The cow should have died?"

    Looking at such a huge pit, everyone is in doubt, but at this time, there is smoke everywhere, and we can''t see the situation in the middle of the pit.

    But thinking of such a strong explosion, I''m afraid that no monster can survive?

    "Moo!"

    At this time, a very angry roar sounded from the pit, and then smoke and fire moved. A huge black monster struggled from the soil, raised its head and roared.

    At this time, the appearance of the strange cow was terrible. The whole body was burnt black, and all the long hair was burned out. Some places showed red meat. The high temperature burned its thick skin through.

    Its a pair of cow''s eyes, also burned by a strong flame, all turned white, no pupil, strange and terrible.

    "How could it be? It''s still alive? "

    The people on the head of the city uttered a cry of panic. Even the old general''s calm face finally appeared.

    Suddenly, the strange cow suddenly turned to the direction of the city wall. It seemed to hear the movement of the city. It roared, jumped out of the pit, and then rushed toward the wall like crazy.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thu.

    At this time, the old general had already reacted. He immediately yelled: "fire, block it, it''s no longer working!"

    The general''s role is to command and stabilize the morale of the army. His big drink calmed down the already flustered military spirit. Suddenly, the machine guns on the head of the city roared, and a rain of bullets and fire fell on the monster.

    A large area of hard leather armor was burned through by the high temperature, and it could no longer block the powerful fire power of the mechanism gun. A bullet penetrated into the body of the bull, and the bull made a terrible roar. But at this time, it rushed toward the wall as if it were crazy, ignoring the attack of the mechanism gun. The powerful vitality seemed to have immortal body, and the soldiers'' eyes flashed with surprise Terrified.

    The speed of the bull is too fast. It runs like a strong train and roars to the wall. If it is not for its ignorance of firearms, it will be stunned. If it moves, the flames and rockets will not be able to lock it.

    "Let the rolling wood block... Don''t let it hit the wall!"

    The old general looked at the wild bull, and a little uneasiness flashed in his eyes, but he resisted the palpitation and roared.

    Boom! Boom!

    The rolling logs that needed to be held by two people were released and rolled down from the head of the city and rushed towards the bull.

    Bang bang bang!

    bull bull this time became a powerful bull. It was the most destructive king. Hard and solid wood crashed into wood chips in the face of its impact.

    At this time, the bull was covered with blood, and hundreds of machine guns fired at the same time. Tens of thousands of bullets poured out in more than ten seconds. Its body lost its thick skin defense. Its strong muscles were twisted by powerful bullets. It was like pieces of rotten meat. Countless bullets rushed into its body and killed its vitality.

    Once again, the bull bumped a huge rolling wood into the air. Its body shook, and it seemed that it could not cut down. At last, a trace of joy appeared in the eyes of the people at the head of the city.

    Moo!

    However, at the next moment, the wild bull raised a roar, which broke the sky. The roar was full of tragic and tragic.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    a burst sound came from the bull. A sound like a dull drum came out from its body, as if it was a strong beating sound of the heart. A large amount of blood was ejected from the bull''s body like a fountain, forming a cloud of blood mist.

    Boom! The bull moved again, and it launched a death charge towards the wall. The speed was faster and the impact force was stronger. The rolling wood was broken into pieces. The wall of several meters was almost in an eye.

    "It''s over..."

    seeing this scene, everyone''s heart has just been filled with joy, and an idea has risen.

    Boom!

    There was a sound of startling sound, the mountain was shaking, the rock was cracked and the mountain was avalanche.

    The reinforced concrete wall city, more than three meters thick, even failed to withstand a single blow under the impact of a bull. It collapsed in an instant, as if it had been exploded by a powerful explosive, and countless pieces of gravel and cement were shot up all over the sky.

    On the top of the city, a large number of soldiers and awakened people screamed and flew out. The old general''s body was also sent out by strong force, just like a flying butterfly. But there was no fear or fear on his face. His eyes were fixed on the huge figure.

    When he saw the huge figure, he raised his hair and let out a huge roar after he knocked down the wall. The roar was full of despair and desolation, and then his body fell down like a mountain.

    At this moment, his eyes slowly closed, his face showed a happy smile, his mouth murmured: "the city is held!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Bang bang bang!

    In the office of the president of the military and Political Department, Zheng Guohua was correcting the documents. There was a sudden knock on the door of the room. He said in. The door was pushed open from the outside, and the director of the office, Yue Liangjie, stepped in in in panic.

    Zheng Guohua felt that Yue Liangjie''s footsteps were different, but he did not raise his head. He still corrected the document, but asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    General Xu, it''s urgent to rescue the boss

    Yue Liangjie''s voice trembled.

    "What?"

    Zheng Guohua''s pen slipped and made a mark on the document. He finally raised his head. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief.

    It took five seconds for Zheng Guohua to return to normal. He looked at Yue Liangjie and said in a deep voice: "did you give the medicine to General Xu?"

    "I''ve already taken it. I''m taking intermediate medicine. It''s just that General Xu fell to the ground and hurt his head. The situation is more dangerous. Now I''m looking at the reaction after taking the medicine!"

    Yue Liangjie replied.

    "You tell them not to be stingy with the medicine. One bottle is not enough for two bottles, two bottles are not enough for three bottles, all of which are the best. We must rescue General Xu!"

    Zheng Guohua''s face was serious, and his voice was firm and powerful. His fingers were still pounding hard on the table to accentuate his tone. Powerful dignity gushed from his thin body. The air in the room was heavy, and Yue Liangjie''s waist was bent a little.

    "Good boss!"

    Yue Liangjie was sweating on his forehead, and his manner was respectful.

    Zheng Guohua slowly leaned into the chair, his momentum slowly dissipated. At this time, he looked like a tired old man. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "what''s the situation in the south of the city?"

    "The city wall was broken. Fortunately, it was the mutant beast who was on the verge of death. After hitting the wall, he fell to the ground and died. The mutant herds outside the city also retreated. Now Liang Jianyuan is commanding at the front line, and the situation is still stable!"

    Zheng Guohua''s momentum dissipated, and Yue Liangjie was relieved.

    "To what extent has the transfer to the underground base been carried out?"

    Zheng Guohua nodded again.

    Yue Liangjie said: "at present, only 100000 people have been transferred. It will take half a month to transfer all the 500000 people initially set by us to the underground base."

    Zheng Guohua''s eyes suddenly glared, his hands heavily on the armrest and said in a deep voice: "no, it''s too long. You tell Yang Jisheng that they''ll speed me up and tell him that I''ll only give him one week, and the first batch of transfers must be completed!"

    "It''s the boss. I''ll let you know right away."

    Yue Liangjie quickly nodded.

    Then, seeing that Zheng Guohua didn''t give any more orders, he slowly retreated out and gently closed the door. Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    However, he did not have time to breathe. He went to the layman in a hurry. When he got to the corner, he ran into a man who was in a hurry. He was full of people. Both of them gave a whoop and took a step back.

    Yue Liangjie was just about to get angry. Who is so short-sighted and reckless here? As a result, he looked up and saw who was in a hurry and couldn''t get angry. He quickly asked, "director Lang, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"

    It''s not. It''s Lang Xingyu, director of the communications department. He also saw who was hit. He quickly arched his hands and said in a hurry:

    "I''m sorry, director Yue. I have to see the boss. I''ll talk about it later!"

    Without waiting for Yue Liangjie to reply, he ran to Zheng Guohua''s office in a hurry, as if there were dogs behind him.

    Yue Liangjie looks at Lang Xingyu''s back in a strange way. He is afraid. What''s wrong with him? Lang Xingyu is a steady man, seldom so bold.

    "What kind of stealth fighter will come back! What''s going on? "

    Shen Bo Rong looked at the Secretary Qin he and asked in surprise.

    At this time, Qin he''s face turned ugly, and his forehead was sweating. He was also very shocked when he got the news. He couldn''t slow down until now. His voice trembled slightly: "according to the fighter pilots who came back, there are powerful birds in the sky, which are faster than the fighters. They can''t escape. They broke out fighting in the high altitude, but they can''t catch the shadow of each other When he was destroyed, he saw something bad. He used ultra-low altitude flight to escape the attack of birds and escaped back. However, the fighter plane was seriously damaged and he was afraid that he could not fly again! "

    Shen Bo Rong''s pen fell on the table and murmured: "is it really going to change?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    It''s really changed!

    After this change, not only did the earth and the earth become extremely broad, but also the landforms changed. What''s more, the number of mutant animals was also increasing rapidly, and there were more and more powerful mutant animals, and many powerful mutant animal groups appeared.

    After the mutants have reached the third level, many of them have evolved to be very smart. Some of them are no less intelligent than human beings. They are no longer ignorant and have the concept of territory and power.

    Attacks on human bases are not just swarm attacks, but have become more scale and organized.

    This is the most terrifying thing. Originally, human beings are the superior intelligent race. With their wisdom, they can crush all living creatures. However, once the mutant animals have evolved wisdom and become more intelligent, human beings are facing more cruel challenges.

    Once the mutant beast has command, the attack is not disordered and disordered. The threat of the mutant beast rises sharply. Countless bases are broken by the mutant beast, and a large number of human beings die under the sharp teeth of the mutant beast. Human survival becomes more difficult.

    This is still a lot of powerful mutants into the mountains and lakes to seek evolution. They don''t attack human gathering places at will. Only some extremely fierce mutant beasts occasionally attack human bases and plunder food.

    If all of these three level mutants come out to attack the human base, they can''t be blocked by that force.

    Even if the city is as powerful as the shelter City, if it is attacked by dozens of powerful third-order monsters, it can not resist, and it can only break through the city.

    This can also be regarded as a ray of life for human beings to survive in the cracks.

    However, the number of destroyed gathering places is not in the number. Military bases like Kyoto have long had secret bases with powerful firepower. They also have the cultivation skills, martial arts skills, equipment and medicine obtained from the shelter city before, so that they can stick to it.

    Many weak gathering places, that is, without powerful weapons, and the strength of human awakeners is too weak. They are in danger under the siege of mutant beasts. Almost every day, they are attacked by mutant animals.

    The real beginning of human disaster is to experience the test of blood and fire again.

    With the destruction of three stealth fighters, Kyoto''s external communication has been stagnated. The traffic is blocked and the telecommunications are not connected. Even the highest frequency communication equipment signals can''t travel a hundred miles.

    Once again, the major military forces in the country are in an uncontrolled state. Many people''s ambitions begin to emerge uncontrollably. It is true that people''s minds are a little disordered in the end of the world. What''s more, many people will become crazy without suppression and consideration.

    After Lang Xingyu reported the news, Zheng Guohua was stunned for half a minute and finally smashed his favorite pen on the marble floor.

    From now on, the political orders of the supreme leader of the inflamed country can only be carried out in Kyoto. It is difficult for him to live up to his name a thousand miles away.

    He can understand what this means best. Once these bases have been out of control for a long time, they are afraid that the ambition of many people can not be suppressed.

    This is what he is most worried about. At present, the territory has become extremely vast. In addition to the fact that three stealth fighters can fly for tens of thousands of kilometers, even the most advanced fighter plane in China can fly 6000 kilometers at most, which can be achieved without any combat.

    However, the distance between Zhongzhou shelter City, the nearest to Kyoto, is more than 7000 kilometers, not to mention further places.

    Without stealth fighters, Kyoto will no longer be able to reach any base across thousands of kilometers.

    Not to mention the vibration of Kyoto, for Di Ping, it is rare that there is time for stable development, and there is no external interference. He devoted himself to his busy career of fighting monsters.

    Because there is not enough crystal money in the city of refuge!

    He gives Xiaobi the cleaning around the shelter City, and he takes Sophia to the resource station to hunt the powerful mutant animals on the grassland.

    With the existence of Sophia, he did not worry about the danger, and they went down the mountain pass into the mountains to hunt mutant animals.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    They are like carefree lovers. They live in two places. The small world leaves two figures everywhere.

    At the top of juefeng, two people sit together to watch the sunrise and sunset, the morning glow and the evening clouds;

    canoeing on the blue lake, watching the rippling water and fish flowing dragon play;

    watching groups of exotic animals eat grass leisurely on the grassland;

    listen to the waves of pine waves in the forest of trees and sea;

    at the end of the space, see all kinds of color changes in the void.

    Watching the wind, shadow and other animals, the two people''s feelings developed rapidly under the cultivation of time. It was also common to stay in a Barracks at night. Although they did not lie on the same bed, they sat cross legged, but this has already satisfied dipin. This is progress.

    And she didn''t resist his cuddle. Her big mouth had pecked her cheek a few times, but she was just shy and never stopped.

    Kiss your face, is your mouth still far away?

    Di Ping thought, his smile is very bad, the goblin is going to be in the devil''s hand!

    Of course, Diping didn''t patronize to ask for love. His main task was to hunt and kill mutant animals and enhance his strength.

    In half a month, Diping killed as many as three top-level mutant beasts, more than 30 third-order mutant beasts, and now there are as many as 100 second-order mutant beasts.

    As a result, he got nearly 120000 crystal coins for a single hunt, 5000 crystal coins for one crystal nucleus of the third-order mutant beast, and 15000 crystal coins for three mutant beasts alone.

    His strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, almost at a rate of two or three days. Once he feels his strength is stable, he immediately uses the upgrade function to save energy accumulation time. Now his strength has reached level two and level eight. The energy whirlpool in the elixir field is as large as the same Star cloud, and the energy is rich like water mist, which is slowly rotating in the elixir field It exudes terrifying powers.

    Not only is the level promotion, under the guidance of Sophia, his combat effectiveness has improved rapidly, and his combat skills and mental strength are extremely skilled.

    At present, there are only those whose blood vessels are no more than A-level or special blood vessels, and there are almost no opponents of him.

    What''s more, his body method improved rapidly. He felt that Xiaojin''s last sneak attack made his body method the biggest short board. In this period of time, under the guidance of Sophia, he tried his best to cultivate the system reward body method: Dragon walking.

    Now he moves like a dragon, with an instant of 50 or 60 meters. He is extremely fast, nearly twice as fast as before. Even his collision skills are not as fast as his body method. The collision is officially thrown aside by him. This kind of rude impact method is no longer suitable for his fight.

    Today, he came back from the resource station with Sophia. One is to take a rest. The other is that he wants to upgrade the system architecture. This time, he can go up to two buildings.

    At present, the number of crystal coins in the city of refuge is more than 200000 and nearly 300000!

    The harvest of xiaobijia''s whole barracks was not much less than that of him. Three hundred transferred soldiers went out all the way. Every day, the mutant beasts were like hills, and all of them were empty within 50 kilometers around the shelter city.

    With a lot of fighting going on, the strength of the whole shelter city is also rapidly improving. Owen, EVA and tongchui are the first to reach level 9, and there are three people, Buji, Daniel and Zhang Hengcheng, who are in level 1 and level 8.

    There are eight people in level 1 and level 7, including Moke, Angela, EVA, Luo Xinyi, Xu Sheng, Han Ming, fat man, Tang zhandong. There are more than 30 soldiers with level 1 and level 6 or above, and more than 100 soldiers with level 1 and level 5. The remaining lowest level is now in level 1 and level 2.

    The development of sub profession is also very fast, and now there are more workers in the workshop.

    The number of forging masters has reached seven. There are at least four runes and nine more pharmacists.

    Moreover, the forging office now has three people who can play finished weapons. After Luo Hongyuan, Shi Dexing successfully forged the finished weapons in more than half a month. The three men became the first-class forgers, which accelerated the production of weapons.

    Good news kept coming, and pharmacist building finally had output. Ning Nan and Angela also made grade medicine. Although it was the weakest medicine for treatment, it only showed that shelter city could produce itself.

    The strength of the city of refuge is growing rapidly without realizing it. Half a month is a disaster for many people, but it is the biggest half month for Diping. Love, strength, career, and three harvests have been achieved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Although the strength increased rapidly, the casualties were inevitable. Even if they were escorted by the holy orders, the soldiers in the government barracks lost as many as 15 people, almost all of them were killed by a single blow, and even the healing potions and holy orders could not recover.

    However, this can not stop the enthusiasm of these people, even if there is no mission, no Shaofu barracks professionals also form a team to hunt mutant animals in exchange for cultivation resources.

    Most of the dead were professionals who formed teams without permission, accounting for a large proportion of them. There were not many people who really died of team tasks.

    In the middle of the night, the whole shelter city fell into silence, as if the whole heaven and earth had fallen asleep. The safety of the shelter city made everyone sleep soundly. Only the guards on the city head shaking from time to time and the patrol soldiers in the city showed that this was not a city without people.

    Before Di Ping came to the tavern, the first building he wanted to grade today was a tavern and a market.

    Pubs are related to the refreshing of recruitment heroes. Upgraded pubs are easier to recruit senior heroes. He refreshes the recruitment page almost every day, but he doesn''t see a hero with more than a potential level at a time, which makes him very depressed. He needs a high-level pub.

    At present, the probability of recruiting heroes is too low to look directly at. The rate of heroes of level D reaches 80%, that of level C reaches 10%, that of level B only reaches 5%, while that of level a is 1%, that of level s is 0.3%, and that of level SS is even more pitiful, only 0.06%.

    So with this chance, he wants to recruit heroes above s level, unless his ancestors have accumulated eight generations of virtue.

    Only upgraded pubs can improve the recruitment probability and recruit senior heroes.

    The market is related to the weapons, equipment, medicine, etc. of the shelter city. The first level market can no longer meet the needs of the shelter city. Before swallowing the dragon sword, if you have second-class weapons in several battles, you will not be so passive. Therefore, upgrading the market is as urgent as upgrading the tavern.

    Upgrade the tavern first, and the 100000 crystal coins disappear. In front of Di Ping, the tavern suddenly seems to be covered with a layer of fog, hazy and almost far away. In a burst of light and shadow changes, the tavern quietly changes.

    The time is very fast, more than ten seconds later, the light and shadow disappear, the fog disappears, the previous pub disappears, and instead comes a tall and magnificent building.

    The tavern is still of middle ancient style, with carved balustrades and painted buildings and cornices. It only covers a larger area, which is twice as large as before. Moreover, it has changed from three floors to four floors. In front of the building, there is a huge plaque hanging high in front of the building. The "tavern" has iron hooks and silver strokes, and its momentum is thick and concise like a mountain.

    The whole restaurant is like a giant beast lying in the dark, dignified and mysterious.

    Suddenly, the tavern lights up. The dim yellow lights come out through the glass. It seems that the darkness is forced back. The heavy and tall gate slowly opens, and a light shines through the door on the street.

    The bright light suddenly made dipin feel warm, safe and eager to go in for a drink.

    "Welcome, master."

    Wu An, the owner of the saloon, has been respectfully welcoming him at the door of the tavern, just as he was when he first met Diping, with the same posture and the same orientation.

    But at this time the state of mind of Di Ping is not the same, he nodded and walked into the pub.

    In the tavern, it is more than twice as big as before. The hall is more magnificent. The top is only six meters high. The glass lamp is shining, and the smooth marble floor reflects the light.

    Nearly a hundred tables are arranged in order, which not only occupy no place in the tall hall, but also show the great style of the whole hall.

    There are also large screens on the walls around the hall, on which the task information is scrolled. People can not only drink alcohol here, but also see the appropriate tasks, and then they can go to the task window to pick up the task.

    Di Ping simply looked around, then went up, the second floor for the box seat. When he went to the reception hall, he was transferred to the fourth floor.

    The transfer hall has changed, and the space is larger, and the inheritance column has also changed. It has become a heritage platform, a ten meter high platform, with one inheritance column at each corner of the platform. The whole body is dark, and the runes on the surface appear faintly, sending out a mysterious wave.

    "System, open the recruitment page!"

    Diping has seen a lot of things now, and is not surprised to see them. After watching for a while, he sends instructions to the system.

    The recruitment page appeared in front of Di Ping. He took a look at it, and it really improved a lot. Level D was 70%, C was 15%, B was 8%, a was 2%, s was 0.7%, and SS was 0.1%.

    The data has increased a lot, and the quality of recruiting heroes has improved a little. This time, a hero with B-level potential appears among the three people. We should know that we should not think about it before. He has refreshed dozens of times, and the best is C-level.

    But even so, the probability is too low. After watching for a while, dipin shook his head and still had to use the recruitment scroll.

    "Refresh with s recruitment scroll!"

    Di Ping looked at the interface and said in a deep voice.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    The S-level recruitment scroll disappears, and the recruitment interface changes for a while. The figures of the three heroes gradually blur until they disappear, and then the dark shadows of the three new heroes appear and become clear.

    Three new hero images appear on the interface. Sure enough, S-level potential heroes appear in the S-level recruitment scroll. One person in the middle of the interface is a glittering S-level potential hero, and the other two green C-level heroes are automatically ignored by Di Ping.

    This is also a female shooter named Carmen, wearing a big brim felt hat, showing a large volume of golden yellow silk hair, white face like jade, willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes as beautiful as silk, smart nose like hanging gall, as if carefully trimmed in general, the ruddy lips are full and plump, the corners of the mouth slightly upward, with a faint smile, charming with a strong confidence.

    She was covered with a small black wallet card and a black short leather armour with a low collar and a short black leather armour. She had a pair of mountains and peaks that were very prominent. She had a bullet belt on her slender waist and a long gun with a strange shape on her shoulder. She showed her personality and was full of wildness.

    "Recruit Carmen!"

    The corner of Di Ping''s mouth also rose slightly. He had another powerful beauty under his hand. A group of wolves should be lively again. Just looking at the image of Carmen, I''m afraid it''s not a good master to provoke.

    Hum!

    With the disappearance of 500 crystal coins, the air in the hall suddenly vibrated and a hum sounded. A strange wave was generated in the hall. The fluctuation raised the clothes of Di Ping.

    Suddenly all the runes and lines on the platform were lit up.

    Hum! Once again, there was a buzz, and suddenly the light was shining, like a blazing sun. A dazzling white column of light rose from the sky, but not through the high roof, but as if it was penetrating into the void and shooting into the endless space.

    Night, the sky and the earth are black!

    Ouch... A terrible animal roars into a sound, as if there are thousands of fierce animals roaring together, like killing prey.

    Hearing the roar of the animals, the hunters in the wild were frightened one by one and hid themselves more tightly. It was a disaster to encounter a group of mutant animals at night. It was very difficult for anyone to escape.

    On a hilltop, a beautiful woman with golden hair and leather armour is tightening her lips, holding a half cut butt and fighting several ferocious mutants.

    if Diping as like as two peas, Carmen is the same as the recruited screen. At this time, she is very embarrassed, and her face is not confident.

    At this time, she was covered with blood, her clothes were in disorder, and her felt hat had been thrown there for a long time. Her eyes flashed with despair. She ran out of ammunition. Her secondary yuan Neng gun was also broken, with only one butt left.

    At this time, there were five or six powerful mutants besieging her, and there were countless mutant beasts under the mountain, and she was already in despair.

    This time, she took her team-mates out to do the task, but she did not want to enter the territory of the bloodthirsty demon wolf, and was surrounded by the demon wolf crazily. Her teammates died in a total battle to protect her. She was with the ardent expectation of her companions and the heavy trust of her life. However, she still failed to escape the crazy pursuit of the demon wolf, and was surrounded on the hill and ran out of ammunition and food.

    She is no longer powerful, a large amount of blood flow out of her body, take her strength away, she feels more and more powerless, arm more and more heavy, eyes are also more and more blurred.

    Her heart despair, but she does not want to die, her life is these companions with their own life to exchange, how can she die, she is not willing, she wants to live.

    "I can''t die!"

    She holds up the strength, a butt will be a mutant demon wolf fly out, and then raise a roar, gold silk hair with the wind.

    Just can''t you die if you can''t?

    The mutant wolf was also provoked to be fierce. She roared and rushed forward. Carmen knew that her time was up, and her eyes were filled with strong reluctance.

    "As you wish!"

    Just as a demon wolf had already rushed in front of her, the sharp fangs were about to bite her throat. Suddenly, a voice like the voice of heaven sounded in her mind. It was grand and sacred. A white light column covered her. The light pillar seemed to be coming out of the void, and the breath was mysterious and powerful.

    Then she found that the whole world stopped at this moment. She saw that the demon wolf was only a short distance away from her face, the ferocious eyes full of blood and the fangs stained with blood were reflected in her eyes.

    And here only she can move, this once she thought she was dead, everything changed unreal.

    "If you become a follower, you will have the hope to live, you will pursue the glory of your master, go further on the road of the strong, and dominate your own destiny. Are you willing to do so?"

    Just then, the sacred voice resounded in her mind.

    Only then did she know that it was true. It was not that she had hallucinations. Maybe the goddess of fortune finally heard her call to save herself.

    She knows what it is. She is a mercenary on the line of life and death like her. The follower is a dream of her life. However, she does not see the people who are qualified to follow her. More people are just for her body and appearance. But she knows that when she arrives, she is so powerful that she can control time and space. How can she not choose? She is excited a little, and her voice is hoarse: "I will гбб▒Hum!

    A flash of light, her figure disappeared on the top of the mountain, a group of demon wolves rushed up the mountain, but found no one on the top of the mountain, immediately raised their heads to the sky and roared angrily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Di Ping stood in front of the recruitment platform and watched the dazzling white light column slowly dissipate. A woman with blood all over her body, her clothes damaged and her blonde hair disordered appeared on the platform.

    though the man as like as two peas in the field, he looked down from the battlefield, but Diping still looked at it. It was Carmen who was just looking for the same page. He wore the same felt and appearance.

    Carmen slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were a little confused and unable to adapt to the experience.

    However, when her eyes fell on di Ping, her body was suddenly shocked, which seemed to trigger the memory. Her eyes suddenly cleared, and a pair of Phoenix eyes burst into a group of happy colors. Her willow eyebrows gently raised, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted, showing a bright smile, and quickly stepped down from the platform.

    "Carmen, see the master!"

    She walked quickly to di Ping, landed on one knee, bent slightly, and put her right fist on her chest to salute Diping respectfully.

    With a smile, di Ping stepped forward and helped people up. "Carmen, welcome to your coming!"

    "Thank you, master!"

    Carmen stood up obediently. She was tall, only half a head shorter than dipin. She was more than 17 meters tall. Her skin was white and compact, and her figure was extremely hot. She seemed to be unable to wrap the two balls of snow white squeezed by the short inner armor. She was about to jump out, which was astonishing and white.

    Although her whole body was covered with blood, her leather armor was broken and her clothes were in a mess, she was still unable to cover up the beauty of her charming and wild nature.

    However, Diping did not pay attention to her eye popping body, or the beauty of beauty, but in surprise at Carmen''s level.

    He even reached level 2 and level 1, directly crossed the first level, and even jumped over the junior level. As soon as he came out, he was a professional of level 2 and level 1. His strength leaped to become the strongest among the recruitment heroes, surpassing Owen and AVA in an all-round way.

    At this time, di Ping thought of a possibility. It might be that the first-class pubs can only recruit the first-class ones, while the second-class pubs recruit the second-class heroes.

    If I guess it''s right, then I''ll really make a lot of money. If the pub is upgraded to level 3 and level 4, then I''ll be a hero of level 3 and level 4 with one move. How much will my strength grow?

    However, di Ping is no longer a white boy who has just used the system. He is in a strong mood. He soon calms down. The pub has just been upgraded to level 2, and he still doesn''t know how long it will take to wait for Level 3. It''s too early to be happy.

    "Carmen, put this on! I''ll change your gear later! "

    Di Ping looked at the broken armor on Carmen, showing his white skin. He reached out and took out a mage''s black robe and handed it to Carmen.

    "Thank you, master!"

    Carmen also noticed the situation on her body at this time, but she just looked at it. She didn''t seem to care about her white skin. She just respectfully approached the mage''s robe from dipin''s hand and covered her body.

    As a female hunter, she hunts mutant animals in the jungle all the year round, searching for spirit grass and minerals. It can be said that she has been struggling on the edge of life and death. She doesn''t care about life and death. Why does she care about the exposure of her body? There are countless more times than this dew. What can be compared.

    She gets together with a group of male hunter gatherers all day, drinking, bragging and listening to them talk about women. She is used to it for a long time. Occasionally, she makes a big joke. She is not angry, but many people know that poisonous rose is powerful.

    She can joke, but really want to move, then you are miserable, you are dead, she will put out your claws smashed into a flat.

    However, although she doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have an idea. The careful way of Di Ping still makes her heart warm, which only shows that her master doesn''t hate it.

    The main thing is a little handsome!

    Carmen followed Diping behind, looking at Diping''s tall back, so he thought!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Di Ping did not go to the market, but directly ordered the system to upgrade the market. When he arrived, the market had been quietly upgraded.

    Originally it was just a long strip Market, but now it has turned into a circle. Originally there was only one street, but now it has become two cross streets with a square in the middle. In the middle of the square, there is a treasure house, which suppresses all sides. It is very imposing.

    Two cross streets. The number of storefronts has been increased by more than three times, which can accommodate more stores. However, at present, there are not so many stores available. A large number of stores are empty.

    However, dipin believed that these stores would be useful soon. He had this premonition.

    The first floor is the warehouse area, the first floor is the ordinary commodity area and the crystal currency exchange area. The second floor is just the first level goods area. All the first level weapons, equipment and materials, including skills and martial arts, can be purchased on this floor, while the third floor is the second level goods area.

    Di Ping was full of excitement and wanted to buy Carmen a set of equipment, but when he opened the list, he was stunned. The weapons and equipment were only the lowest level second-class weak weapons. He quickly checked other categories, including drugs. Only materials and skills at all levels existed.

    "System, I want an explanation!"

    Di Ping has a bad premonition in his heart. His face is heavy enough to drip water.

    "Host, as has been explained to the host before, this system is an inheritance system, which means to guide the inheritance and evolution of the race, not the nanny. Only when the inheritor can make the grade goods, the system will unseal all the items of the grade!"

    The system did not wait this time, but answered quickly. The cold voice sounded in dipin''s mind, but let his heart sink deeper.

    "Why can the first level be used before? Does it mean that it can be turned on completely? Now that we are so familiar with the system, we should be flexible and open the second-order one as well."

    Di Ping did not give up and began to bargain.

    "The early lifting of the ban on first-order items is to ensure that the host can survive at the beginning of the eschatology. According to the host''s behavior, the system is too lazy and lacks initiative, and the application is rejected."

    The cold voice of the system rings again, but the words of the system make di Ping jump up.

    He changed his face and protested to the system:

    "what does it mean that I am too lazy, lack of initiative, system... We have to make it clear that I am so hard to practice now, and in less than two months, I have nearly upgraded to three levels, which is still lazy?"

    "Since the host inherits the forging master, the master has been able to forge first-class top-notch weapons with the host''s perceived energy and unlock the first-class weapon restrictions in the system store. However, the host has not yet reached the goal of forging the forger. The system is judged to be lazy. Can the host have something to say?"

    "I..."

    Di Ping was speechless, and his old face turned red. He was not suffocating, but ugly.

    He was despised by the system again, but he had nothing to say. He felt a little ashamed. Since he learned forging master, he only practiced it twice, and the rest was busy improving his strength. Even if he had time, he didn''t want to improve his forging Master inheritance.

    "I''m fine! I admit I am lazy

    Di Ping felt a little helpless. Recently, he really relied on this system too much. He only wanted to buy it. His support for the workshop was less. Moreover, he had the best inheritance, but he didn''t use it. It seems that he can find time to practice more.

    Di Ping can only bitterly buy Carmen a set of second-order weak weapon equipment, a second-order Yuan energy gun, shoulder protection, chest armor, leather pants, boots, a complete set of equipment.

    But that''s how Carmen was overjoyed. Before, she did everything she could to get a second-order and lowest level yuanneng gun. Now she has not only yuanneng gun, but also a complete set of second-order equipment.

    Di Ping paid more than 2000 crystal coins for this. When he got to the second level or above, the price of equipment increased a lot. Looking at the crystal coins consumed, Diping had a headache. If he had nearly 300 professionals, it would be a large amount to equip himself with weapons and equipment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Be brave after knowing your shame!

    Di Ping is good and follows the system''s orders to improve his forging skill. Anyway, he needs time to settle down because he has upgraded too fast recently.

    For three days in a row, he stayed in the forging building!

    On the first day, he finally completed the nine hammer forging, and the last six hammers were all mastered.

    The next day, he successfully forged refined iron with a purity of more than 90%.

    On the third day, he successfully made the first knife shaped tire.

    His powerful soul realm brought him unparalleled understanding. He learned everything very quickly. He was sure that on the fourth day, he would definitely master the method of condensation of runes, refine the runes into the embryo vessel and successfully play the first class weapon.

    Just when he had just smelted the most important part, he saw that the rune pattern was about to form, and the door of the forging room was suddenly pushed open. He was surprised. His strength was a little heavier, and the rune was broken at once, which led to the failure of his first refining.

    It was like taking a long time to catch the chicken, kill the chicken, remove the hair, chop it into pieces, stir fry it in the pan. Just as soon as he was ready to take up the pot and prepare it for serving, the handle of the pot broke, and a pot of chicken fell to the ground with ash on the ground. The pressure and pressure of the fire in his heart could not be suppressed. More than 90% of the people would smash the pot.

    Even if it is Diping''s soul state is extremely high, his mind is calm and refined, which is not like a mountain, but he can''t suppress his anger at this time.

    He threw down the discarded blade. He wanted to see if it was the bold man who dared to break in and interrupt his forging.

    However, when he turned his head and saw that Liu Bingyu rushed into the door anxiously, he pressed down his anger and frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Although he suppressed most of his anger, his tone was stiff, and anyone could hear it. Liu Bingyu was rushing into the door and was frightened by Diping''s harsh tone. She never heard Diping speak to herself in such a tone. Then she looked at his face with no smile and no emotion in his eyes.

    Suddenly, her body shook, as if there was a feeling that the sky had collapsed. Her eyes filled with a burst of moisture, staring at Diping, her face was full of dead gray.

    Although Liu Bingyu is witty and intelligent, she is still a young girl with many emotional experiences. Her whole mind is on Diping. In her eyes, Diping is everything to her. However, at this time, with such cold tone and merciless eyes, she suddenly despair, and the whole world seems to turn gray.

    For a moment, she had countless thoughts in her mind. She felt that Diping was ready to drive herself. He must have no self in his heart. He hated himself.

    At this moment, she, like most simple girls in love, doubts, suspicions, uneasiness and random thoughts, with thousands of thoughts in her mind turning, but not a good one.

    In the past half of the month, dipin had hardly appeared, and occasionally appeared once or twice. He was also living in a double bed with Sophia, and his love was incomparable.

    This made Liu Bingyu worried and afraid. She often wept at night and felt that she was going to lose Di Ping.

    And today this one, let her feel that the sky fell, her own guess confirmed.

    All the emotions broke out at this moment, which made her lose her calm, thinking ability, support and camouflage. Her body began to shake and her face turned pale without a trace of blood.

    "Master, please don''t blame Miss Liu. I let her in because she had an emergency. It''s all EVA''s fault. Please punish her!"

    EVA also felt the anger in the room outside the door. Her heart was also frightened. The master was usually kind-hearted. However, she knelt down on one knee to ask for punishment.

    Di Ping''s anger came and disappeared quickly, but he was angry just now. He looked at the two men, one of whom looked hopeless, the other knelt down on the ground, and did not dare to lift his head and tremble. All of a sudden, he was still angry.

    She can''t even be angry now. If you don''t explain clearly, you can kill yourself by looking at Liu Bingyu. She is a bit like Lin Daiyu.

    "What are you two doing? I''m not angry with you!"

    Di Ping quickly reorganizes the mood, the face pile up a smile, the tone of gentle will Liu Bingyu pull up.

    Liu Bingyu''s hopeless face finally got a trace of anger. Her eyes were full of tears and looked at di Ping, but she didn''t seem to believe it.

    "I don''t have a knife, but I can''t do it well. What do you think of it? I''m angry with myself here, and you''ll come. Who do you want to do? "

    Di Ping picked up the knife body which had been cracked into cracks, played it with his hand, made the sound of broken shells, and then explained with self mockery on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    "Really?"

    Liu Bingyu with tears in his eyes, a face hoping to look at di Ping trembling voice.

    Of course it is Di Ping put the knife body back on the plank with a smile. Then he took out a white silk scarf and handed it to Liu Bingyu''s hand like a trick. With a playful smile on his face, he said, "dry your tears quickly! I''m going to cry like a cat. If I go out and let people see me, I think I''m bullying you. There must be many people who want to fight with me! "

    "There is!"

    When Liu Bingyu heard the speech, she suddenly turned to cry and smile. Her pale face was covered with ruddy instantly. She grabbed the silk scarf in di Ping''s hands, and she vomited lilac tongue on her face shyly, and then rushed to wipe the tears on her face.

    EVA, kneeling on the ground, finally breathed a sigh of relief and rose slowly. She was not afraid that she would be punished. She was really afraid that her master would anger Liu Bingyu. If she was allowed in today, she would have hurt her.

    Seeing Liu Bingyu turn from sadness to joy, di Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how fierce a woman is, you can''t help it when she is mentally retarded, and he also has a kind of experience. Now his words and deeds, sadness, joy and anger can''t be expressed casually.

    Because there are a lot of people looking at their faces, no wonder the ancient emperors are mostly happy and angry, not shape and color, this is afraid that there are different interpretations below.

    "City Lord, here comes Hu Jun!"

    Liu Bingyu dried her tears, and soon entered the role, holding the folder, her eyes were red and reporting to di Ping.

    "Oh

    I was surprised to hear that Hu Jun came to Diping. Since the third energy tide, the radio station seems to be out of order. None of the large bases that have been contacted before, including bianzhou base and Kyoto base, can not be contacted.

    Dao is Quanzhou base, because Di Ping gave Cao Ruida a transmission scroll and locator. Cao Ruida and Lei Bing came over with the transmission scroll once, bringing ten thousand crystal cores into crystal coins, and bringing three people to change jobs. They changed some equipment and medicine bags and went back to the transmission array again.

    When I left, I bought three transmission scrolls, and then I transferred ten people to another job. Quanzhou has formed a normal transaction with the shelter city.

    However, Kyoto, which has the most transactions with Diping, has never been connected. Diping does not need to think about it and knows that it must be because of the drastic changes in the world that Kyoto can not come to the shelter city.

    Although there are stealth planes, it''s not safe. After this change, there are more powerful mutant beasts, and the speed of stealth fighters is no longer an advantage.

    Originally, he wanted to go back to Kyoto after the base was stable, and the business transactions still had to be restored. Otherwise, the speed of crystal coin accumulation would be too slow if he only hunted the mutant beasts in the shelter city.

    There are still several system buildings that have not been upgraded!

    But now Hu Jun suddenly comes, which makes him a little surprised. Does Kyoto solve the threat in the sky?

    "How did he get here?"

    Di Ping approached the towel that AVA sent to wipe the dust on his hands, and asked.

    "I haven''t asked him how he came here. He was rescued by the mutant BlackBerry in the wild and our cleaning team came across him. He kept shouting to see you, so the cleaning team sent him back!"

    Speaking of this, Liu Bingyu''s small mouth tooted again, and looked at di Ping in a sad look: "I see that he is very anxious, and his whole body is injured and he refuses to be treated. He said that there is a very urgent matter to see you. Your telecommunication is not available, so I came in a hurry!"

    "Oh! He''s the only one, and there''s something urgent On hearing the speech, di Ping stopped. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Bingyu''s tone, but bowed his head to ponder. After only a few seconds, he handed the towel to AVA and said, "then you will arrange him to wait for me in the reception room. I''ll be there in a minute."

    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded smartly, then turned and twisted her waist to walk out of the forging room.

    Although Di Ping didn''t think of anything about Hu Jun, he thought it would not be a trivial matter. Otherwise, Hu Jun would not be so anxious that he would not be willing to cure his injuries, and he would have to see himself first.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "Lord Di, help! In a hurry

    This is when Hu Jun saw Di Ping, he seemed to be on fire. He rushed over and grabbed Di Ping''s hand. He was anxious to call for help. At that time, he made Di Ping confused.

    "General Hu has something to say slowly. What kind of life can you save? Isn''t your wound just treated?"

    Di Ping pressed Hu Jun to his seat and said.

    "Di Chengzhu, I''m not kidding. This time I really come to ask the city master for help. Please help us in Kyoto. 1.3 million people in Kyoto are waiting for your help!"

    After Hu Jun was pressed by Di Ping, his expression was still a little anxious and restless.

    "Save Kyoto? What''s the situation? Don''t worry. Tell me what''s going on first

    Di Ping some helpless smile way.

    Hu Jun knew that he was too anxious. He wiped the sweat all over his head. "I''m sorry, I''m really worried about the situation in Kyoto."

    "It''s all right. Have a cup of tea first. Don''t be in a hurry. Now, what''s the matter?"

    Di Ping handed a cup of tea to Hu Jun.

    Hu Jun took it over and gulped it out. Then he took a long sigh of relief and said, "thank you, the Lord of Di City. It''s like this!"

    "Some time ago, we didn''t know where a giant mutant bird came from in Kyoto. This giant bird was extremely ferocious. It not only attacked our aircraft, but also attacked people on the ground. Once someone left the city, it would attack. Many of our hunting teams were poisoned, that is, our military hunting team. It also scattered and wounded many army cadres. Now we are trapped in the whole of Kyoto. We can''t get out or enter. Lord Di, you can help us this time! "

    Di Ping was also a little surprised, and said with a raised eyebrow: "it shouldn''t be! With your advanced weapons and equipment in Kyoto, you should not be able to clean up this mutant bird, right

    Hu Jun said with a bitter smile: "our weapons and equipment are advanced, but the problem can''t do anything about it. This mutant bird is extremely fast and has no trace. It always likes to fly at super high altitude. Once it finds any movement, it immediately rushes down to attack. After a strike, it flies away. The anti-aircraft gun can''t lock it, the rocket can''t catch up with it, but our satellite doesn''t work, and the missile can''t It''s impossible to lock the target. Moreover, this giant bird is extremely cunning. We have organized several encirclement and suppression campaigns and set traps, but it just won''t be fooled! "

    Hu Jun''s tone is full of decadence. In his eyes, Kyoto base, the most advanced weaponry, was helpless in the face of a mutant bird, which made him feel lost and powerless.

    "Don''t you have thousands of fighters in Kyoto? If we send out hundreds of fighters, we can always wipe it out? "

    Di Ping inquired.

    "Why not! We have sent out three pilots in the team, thirty-six fighters in full! "

    Hu Jun looked at di Ping excitedly, but then his face darkened again and said in a trembling voice: "but... What''s the use? Why can''t the fighter bear it? The giant bird is too flexible in the sky, and the fast fighters can''t catch up with it. The giant bird''s body is so hard that bullets can''t hit it, and it can''t be locked with rockets The giant bird can shoot feathers. Its feathers are harder than steel, so it is impossible to hide from the sky. In less than a minute of fighting, three flight squadrons were damaged, and in the end, the whole army was almost destroyed. Many soldiers didn''t even have the chance to parachute... "

    the flesh on Hu Jun''s face was beating, his hands were holding too hard, and his veins were suddenly jumping. His eyes were full of anger and deep grief As a soldier, he is suffering from the sacrifice of his comrades in arms.

    "Don''t you have three of the most advanced stealth fighters? I think your three fighters are very fast and equipped with advanced weapons. They should be able to threaten them! "

    Diping was also a little depressed. After a while of silence, he asked.

    Hu Jun banged his fist on his leg and said angrily, "don''t mention it. We met three stealth fighters when they were carrying out their mission. They had a fierce battle with them, and two of them were destroyed. The other one failed to see the enemy. They took the opportunity to fly back from the ultra-low altitude flight, and it was also seriously damaged and could not fly... We judge that this giant island was brought back by the fighter plane

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "Oh! It seems that this mutant bird is very revenge. This is revenge after the fighter plane finds Kyoto! "

    In his mind, Diping realized that he probably guessed what the variation bird was. It was probably iron feather fear bird. This guy was fast, he liked flying high, and he loved to remember revenge and failed to stop his goal. He had experienced it.

    "Stealth planes are destroyed, so how did you get to asylum city!"

    Dipine looked at Hu Jun curiously.

    "I came from a fighter!" His voice was very low.

    "We sent out a large flight team, and a dozen fighters rushed out in scattered directions, attracting the mutant birds away, so I got out of the plane and rushed to the shelter city to rescue the city Lord Di!"

    Wen Yan Di Ping also has a bit of heavy heart, this flight brigade is afraid of the ferocity, with the sacrifice of more than ten fighters, only to change one fighter left.

    "Then why didn''t you go directly to the asylum City, heard or were we found to be rescued?"

    "He asked, looking at Hu Jun, wondering.

    Hu Jun smiled bitterly: "no oil, with a secondary tank still flying in the stratosphere, and only more than 5000 kilometers, but did not want the sky and earth to become so big, originally the distance between the two places was only 6700 kilometers, but now it has grown nearly ten times, I can''t help but jump umbrella, walk over, on the road I spent five days!"

    When it comes to Hu Jun, he gets anxious again. He grabs Diping''s hand and says: "the Lord of Di City, please help me. It has been several days and I don''t know what''s going on in Kyoto now!"

    Di Ping heard the words but silence, he did not immediately answer, he hesitated not to do something, the mutation animal what strength he also did not know, if the ground of the mutation beast is better to deal with, the air birds are not good to solve.

    He took a lot of effort to solve the iron feather fear bird last time. He almost flipped in the ditch for his nine lives. Now he has a kind of fear of this powerful bird!

    "The Lord of Di City also asked to help. Before his visit, he had made a resolution. If the leader of Dili would do so, he would like to thank you very much!"

    Hu Jun saw that Diping was silent, thinking he was afraid of not paying, and hurriedly added.

    "Di Branch Mission release, mission expansion of influence of asylum City: the mission requires the host to establish contact with at least five forces of more than million people in a month, and build a transmission array to achieve business cooperation. Task reward: 1. Full of energy for the human form war couple; 2. One low altitude meta energy aircraft; mission failure: deduct 100000 crystal coins and randomly recover one recruitment British aircraft Male! This task is not forced. Does the host receive it! "

    Just as dipine hesitated, a systematic sound came to mind.

    "Temptation, this is the temptation of red fruit!"

    Diping looked at the reward, and he felt itchy as if he was catching a cat. He hated to finish the task immediately. He got the reward. All three things were hit on his heart. That one was all he wanted.

    First, the figure puppet is full of energy. Once the figure puppet is full of energy, he will give a powerful boost. The combat power of the figure puppet is almost no less than that of Xiao Jin. At the beginning, difiea was injured under its knife.

    Although it is debia that consumes a lot, it can hurt her and nearly die, which is enough to show the strength of the figure puppet.

    So, the figure puppet can be full of energy, and it is extremely desired for him.

    But the second reward that really attracted him was the low incompetence aircraft. Although the system didn''t explain, but the only name knows that it is a flying one. Flying is the dream of all human beings, and dipine is no exception.

    Now the surface is vast and vast. It takes too much time to rely on the feet to measure. There is an aircraft. Then his efficiency is too high. And the aircraft is solving his big problem.

    Yes, it''s not OK to want to go now! He doesn''t care about punishing failure. Will he fail?

    "I took the task!"

    Diping thought of the way.

    After receiving the task, he stabilized his mind and looked at Hu jundao: "Oh! So, what kind of thanks

    Since Hu Jun said so, he would not be polite. He would not be soft to scrape the oil from the lower layer of Kyoto. Usually, these people are very tight, it is difficult to get benefits. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity, he will not know when next time.

    Hu Jun has a very strong way: "there have been resolutions on it, knowing that the main needs of talents in Dilian city. As long as the leader of DI can help us solve the crisis, we can send five top talents from all industries to the asylum city. In addition, you can choose any weapons and equipment, and we can be full of aircraft cannon!"

    Di Ping had no words at once. It seems that these people have studied themselves and know they need talents.

    This is true. He is short of talents. Liu Zhenglong is just a person, unable to meet his needs. Up to now, the materials of watches have not been solved. He needs a large number of senior talents to study the advanced technology in his hands and transform them into strength as soon as possible.

    "Yes, but I have a condition. I am asked to make it myself!"

    Hu Jun nodded without hesitation: "no problem!""Well, I agree. I''ll arrange someone to take you to have a rest. I''ll take care of the city affairs and leave in half an hour."

    Di Ping immediately decided.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    After half an hour, Diping arranged the affairs in the city simply, said hello to his parents and Sophia, then went to the research institute to meet Liu Zhenglong, and then left with a piece of paper in his hand.

    A flash of white light, a group of four people appeared in the collapse of a house among the ruins.

    Hu Jun opened his eyes a little confused. When he saw the surrounding environment, he immediately widened his eyes. For a moment, one of his faces was excited and said, "di... City Lord, I''m not dreaming? Are we back in Kyoto? "

    EVA and Carmen looked at the shouting Hu Jun with disdain.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "you have no dream. We are now in the Kyoto base, but if it''s ok now...".

    AVA has been to Kyoto, but she is still in a daze. This place has completely changed. It is different from the prosperous appearance when she came last time. At that time, there were buildings and pedestrians everywhere. What she saw was the ruins of the city which had been abandoned for many years.

    "It''s amazing, Lord di... I don''t know if this transmission array can be built in addition? For example, in Kyoto! "

    Hu Jun still has the essence in his eyes, looking at di Ping, his eyes blazing and frightening.

    "Of course it can be built!"

    Pipin nodded.

    He had expected that Hu Jun would ask this question, and he came to Kyoto not only to solve the siege, but also to build the transmission array in Kyoto.

    "Lord Di, I don''t know what conditions are needed to build this transmission array?"

    Hu Jun asked carefully.

    "You can''t afford it. If Kyoto wants to build a transmission array, you can find someone who can afford to come and talk to me again."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Eh! Well, then

    Hu Jun smiles awkwardly.

    "General Hu, are you sure this is the Kyoto base? It seems that it has been abandoned?"

    Di Ping looked at the surrounding environment and asked Hu Jun.

    Hu Jun hastily explained: "the city Lord Di didn''t know that we had been building underground bases to defend against future nuclear war in Kyoto in the early years, but the international situation has been calm, and the underground bases have been suspended. After the end of the world, Kyoto invested a lot of manpower and material resources to complete its construction, just in time for the drastic changes in the world. Now quite a number of people outside have moved to the underground base The outer city doesn''t have to be that big, so it''s abandoned! "

    "How big is this underground base? How can we accommodate so many people? "

    Dipin asked in surprise.

    "More than 1000 meters underground, more than 100 floors in total. It has advanced ventilation and fire discharge system, and underground survival system. As long as there is enough food, it can accommodate one million people to live in it."

    There is no lack of pride in Hu Jun''s words.

    Di Ping couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He was 1000 meters below the ground, more than 100 floors, and could accommodate a million people. The power of the country was not to be underestimated. There was such a big move between silence and silence.

    "How many people are there outside now?"

    Asked dipin.

    "There are still 5.6 million people living on the ground. Before the earth and sky changed, the city wall collapsed in many places. Now we are building a new wall with the entrance and exit of the underground base as the center. I was still building it when I left, but the progress was not fast due to the influence of the mutant giant bird. I don''t know if it has been completed now!"

    "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look at what kind of birds frighten you so much that you can''t even build a city! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Be careful! There are mutants

    People just walked out of a few hundred meters, suddenly Hu Jun''s face was full of panic.

    At the same time, he has pulled out the weapon on his back and faces the left jungle. His body is tight and his eyes are tense. He feels like he is facing a big enemy.

    There was a huge black mutant cheetah lying in the grass and trees, with a pair of green eyes staring at him. He was fierce and greedy, and his muscles were tense. It seemed that he would attack at any time.

    Hu Jun only felt a chill on his back. The terrible smell from the Panther made his scalp explode. He didn''t dare to make any movement. He knew he would not be the opponent of the Panther.

    However, the next moment his body suddenly light!

    He forgot one thing. He didn''t come alone, but there was a great master behind him. This mutant Panther may be too strong to resist himself, but it was not a thing for dipin.

    He turned back and looked at di Ping and others. After only one look, he suddenly felt insulted. He saw the three of them standing in the light breeze, as if they were watching a play, without any tension at all.

    Oh!

    At this time, the cheetah moved, instantly from the forest, toward the Hu Jun, fast as a black lightning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    When Hu Jun heard the roar, he was shocked. He felt a strong wind pressure pressing towards him. The black leopard even took advantage of his head to launch an attack.

    To his despair, he said that there was no movement among the three of them. There was a smile on the back face, as if waiting to see if he would be bitten to death.

    They did not move, but he did not dare to do so. He suddenly turned around!

    At this time, the Panther has reached the position of two or three meters in front of him. He can see the ferocity in the eyes of the black leopard. He can even see the meat tendons on the black leopard''s white teeth. He can also smell the vomit smell from its mouth.

    At this time, Hu Jun only felt that his heart seemed to have rushed to his throat. He could not separate himself from the rest of the country. He was not sure whether he was an opponent of the cheetah. He could not tolerate his thinking. He roared and waved his knife to meet the black leopard.

    Even if it''s death, he''ll have to chop it a few times before he dies!

    Bang!

    At this time, a low gunshot, a sharp wind, the wind pricked Hu Jun''s face pain, as if with acupuncture, and then he saw an amazing scene, the huge black leopard''s head instantly smashed, as if someone had put a grenade in it.

    The two meter high Panther''s huge body seems to have been hit by a train. It turns upside down and flies out, smashing heavily in the jungle. A few drops of red blood splashed on the dull face of Hu Jun.

    Looking at the mutated Panther which was constantly twitching in the pool of blood, Hu Juncai regained his consciousness. He wiped the blood on his face and looked back at the person who had made the move.

    Carmen gently raised his mouth and showed a proud smile. He seemed very satisfied with his shot. The spear played with a few flowers in his hand, and then carried it on his shoulder. He picked a willow eyebrow at Hu Jun, and his eyes were full of teasing.

    At this time, Hu Jun did not feel that this was a temptation, but felt a kind of fear, as if this woman was like a poisonous snake to bite him, and he quickly withdrew his eyes.

    EVA''s body flashed to the Panther''s body, pulled out the knife, gently picked out the crystal nucleus, and then blooded and peeled. In a short time, the leopard''s body became a pile of materials.

    For example, the fangs, claws, skin and bones of the Panther are all materials. Now the awakened people of the sanctuary city will deal with the mutant animals to obtain useful materials.

    On the contrary, the meat of the Panther is the most worthless thing. Some hunting teams go out to hunt the mutant animals, but they can''t bring all the corpses back. They just collect the crystal core and the materials on their bodies and discard the meat. If some forces know about it, they will certainly have to scold the loser.

    Starting again, Hu Jun''s eyes from time to time swept to that extremely beautiful woman with a long gun, and his eyes were full of shock.

    He thought AVA was strong. Now it seems that this woman is stronger. What kind of gun is this? One shot can smash the head of such a terrible panther. It is more powerful than a cannon.

    Carmen resisted yuan Neng gun, and winked at Hu Jun. Hu Jun was frightened. He quickly lowered his eyes and quietly led the way ahead.

    Carmen and AVA looked at each other, and they snickered.

    At this time, Hu Jun''s brain was full of days, and he was like a dog. He really didn''t know the son. This di Ping made so many beautiful women from there, but the problem was that they were so powerful.

    Di Ping didn''t care about Hu Jun''s idea. He walked in the ruins of the city, and his heart was filled with emotion.

    Up to now, we can''t understand how the earth grows quietly. The ground is like rubber. Although many buildings collapsed in the process, many buildings still stand.

    Only from this point of view, this growth force should not be too strong. If it is too strong, I believe that few human buildings can exist.

    What''s more, the trees on the ground have little influence, they are still so dense, there is no new soil on the ground, and there are also luxuriant weeds growing on the ground, so we can''t see any difference.

    It was the original soil, and it grew later.

    Di Ping has been puzzled about this. He asks the system, but the system doesn''t answer it. He just says that this is the rule of heaven and earth, and he doesn''t speak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Originally, the transmission point was only one kilometer away from the entrance of the underground base, but now it is about ten kilometers away. Under the leadership of Hu Jun, the three men quickly moved towards the new city.

    But it''s only less than five kilometers!

    Di Ping suddenly raised his eyebrows. He stopped and looked up at the sky. The sky was blue and the sky was clear. Only a few clouds were floating around, nothing else.

    The corner of Di Ping''s mouth was filled with a smile, and the cold light in his eyes flashed!

    The mutant Bird held a group of people in Kyoto under pressure, but they were more and more daring and arrogant. They just came out for a while, but they were already watched by it.

    "What''s wrong with di Chengzhu?"

    Hu Jun found that the three people stopped behind and were all looking at the sky. He asked curiously, but the next moment he realized something, his face turned white and he said in surprise: "did the Lord Di not find the mutant bird?"

    "Master, above the clouds!"

    Carmen also raised his head, looked at it for a while, lowered his head and said to di Ping.

    At this time, dipin saw that Carmen''s pupil turned into a golden yellow. In the middle of the pupil, the black pupil was like a bean. It was as black as a black hole, absorbing all the light, giving people a feeling of being seen through everything.

    "This is eagle eye talent!"

    Di Ping thought to himself that this talent was really extraordinary. He could find out the trend of the mutated birds by his strong sense of spiritual strength, and Carmen could see it directly with a pair of eyes.

    "Are you sure?"

    Di Ping looked at Carmen whose eyes had returned to normal.

    Carmen nodded and said, "sure, it''s on top of that cloud, and it should be staring at us!"

    "Are you sure to deal with it?"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Carmen shook his head and said, "now I don''t know. The specific strength is not clear yet."

    Hu Jun was watching Diping and Carmen talking. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He looked at the sky several times. He didn''t see anything, let alone him. Even AVA didn''t see it.

    But EVA is better than him. She is naturally sharp. She can feel a faint sense of threat. She knows that this is locked in.

    Di Ping then looked at Hu Jun and said: "yes, if you don''t guess wrong, it is that the bird has been staring at us!"

    "What should I do? Do you want to hide?" Hu Jun''s face was a little ugly. They had just come back, and even before Liancheng entered, they were targeted by this mutant bird. He had seen the ferocity of this bird. As long as he didn''t have a good eye on it, once it seized the opportunity, it would attack immediately. Kyoto has lost a lot of manpower for this.

    "Hide? Why don''t we just deal with it? How to deal with it if you hide! "

    Di Ping was smiling.

    "Is the Lord Di sure?"

    Hu Jun smell speech on the face shows surprise way.

    "I don''t know if I''m sure. I''ll try again."

    Di Ping shrugged and looked relaxed.

    "Try... Can I try this?"

    Hu Jun is stupid on the spot. It''s hard to get people killed. It seems that di Ping is not really in charge at all!

    "If General Hu is afraid, he can hide for a while, and you can come out after we have solved it!"

    Di Ping looked at Hu Jun and said with a smile.

    "International joke!" Hu Jun almost jumped up. He and Hu Jun have been living and dying for countless times since he marched into the thorn. When did he and Hu army frown, di Ping was insulting him. He looked at di Ping and said, "although Hu Jun, the master of Dicheng, is not talented, he will never be scared by a big bird. You can arrange it! Even if you want me to be a bait, it''s OK! "

    "Good, General Hu is very aggressive. I''ll treat you to stewed bird in an iron pot in the evening."

    Di Ping extended her hand to Hu Jun with a smile.

    Carmen and EVA also looked at Hu Jun, who was full of green tendons, and showed a smile. They thought that Hu Jun was very funny at this time, like preparing to go to the execution ground to kill his head, so resolute and solemn and stirring.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    The 90th floor of the underground base of Kyoto is much higher than other floors. The top of the 20 meter space is arranged like the sky. White clouds float over. Flowers and plants are planted on the ground. Green leaves and colorful flowers bloom. A light wind passes by. The fragrance of flowers makes people feel as if they are outside. They don''t feel a bit depressed.

    But at this time, the atmosphere in the war room of the central military and Political Department was extremely depressed. The meeting like today has been held several times, but the times are useless. Zheng Guohua''s white hair has become thicker and the wrinkles on his face are deeper.

    His face showed some impatience. He fanned the thick smoke with his hand. He didn''t smoke, but the room was full of big guns, which made him uncomfortable.

    He coughed twice, then looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "we have been trapped by this mutant bird for more than ten days. If we go on like this, we will be trapped alive and dead. There is not much grain stored in the underground base. We must transport the grain from the secret warehouse."

    "We all know that the problem is that we can''t go out now. As long as we send someone outside the city, the damned bird will attack. We have lost a lot of people. More than ten people died in the wake-up, and thousands of soldiers were lost. This strange bird can''t fight hard. We can''t do anything with it. We have to wait for the Hu army to invite reinforcements from the shelter city!"

    A sleek old man with white hair and thin hair shook his head.

    This is Li Wenhan, the master of the eight Li families in Kyoto. Although he was a civilian, he was very powerful in the military. When he opened his mouth, everyone nodded and agreed with him.

    Shen Bo Rong was sitting at his head with a teacup in his hand. The blue veins on his thin knuckles were clear and still jerking. It can be seen how much strength he used. His face was as heavy as dripping water. He said in a very hoarse and low voice: "Hu Jun has been out for six days, but there is still no news coming. I''m afraid it is..." A trace of worry flashed, "I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. We have to prepare for something else."

    Bang! At this time, a huge clap on the table suddenly came out, which scared everyone. Hu Dahai, Hu Jun''s grandfather, glared angrily and said, "nonsense! Hu Jun will not have an accident. He will definitely arrive at the shelter city! "

    "Lao Hu!"

    Ouyang Hongshuo, sitting on the sea of Huda, reached out and pressed his hand, as if in relief. His face was also dignified. He could feel Hu Dahai''s mood. Hu Jun is the most outstanding descendant of the Hu family, but now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Why can Hu Dahai feel sad.

    "Fart! You think I''m sad? I Hu Dahai will do anything all my life, but I won''t be sad! " Hu Dahai shook off Ouyang Hongshuo''s hand and scolded in a bad way.

    "Lao Hu, what do you mean? Are you so sure? "

    Ouyang Hongshuo and Hu Dahai have been together for a lifetime. They are familiar with his character and know what he said. In those years, his eldest son was responsible for blocking the enemy on the battlefield and led the whole Battalion soldiers to fight against the enemy for two days and one night. In the end, the whole battalion did not die in the whole life. He did not shed a tear. He also scolded: "enough seed, it''s the seed of Hu Dahai. I don''t lose face to my old Hu family if he dares to live Come back and I''ll shoot him with my own hands

    This is Hu Dahai, this is the military style of Hu family!

    "Of course, I''m sure that the boy is equipped with all the equipment produced in the shelter city and has seven or eight bottles of advanced healing potions. If he can die, he deserves it. It''s not my Hu family''s seed!"

    Hu Dahai blew his beard and glared.

    Again!

    Many people know this. Many people are sitting in the same era. Can you tell me his favorite saying? A smile appears on each face, and he shakes his head helplessly.

    This guy is a mouthpiece every day. He will never recognize a bear. Even if it''s the neck of the knife holder, he also says that it''s a firecracker. He can''t kill people.

    "Report!"

    At this time, there was a loud report outside the door, and Yue Liangjie, director of Zheng Guohua''s office, rushed in.

    They all looked at him. He was afraid to come in if there was no big deal at this point.

    "Boss, Hu Jun is back!"

    Yue Liangjie''s words were thrown into the conference room like an explosion.

    Hu Dahai froze for a moment, and then quietly breathed a sigh of relief. His face suddenly burst into a bright smile and said: "ha ha... Look at what I said, can I do a small job for Hu family?"

    "The old man!"

    Suddenly a lot of people suddenly some speechless, it seems that there is no Hu family can not do things, have the ability to you will the sky bird down!

    However, at this time, Hu Dahai is in the mood, no one will poke this sentence to spoil the fun.

    The large screen in the conference room slowly lights up, but when people see the picture, they all look at each other, and the picture is a little strange.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    In the ruins of Kyoto, in an open space, there is a bonfire.

    An iron frame was set up over the bonfire, and a piece of variant animal meat was on the iron shelf. Dipin was smearing honey on it, and his movements were skillful and his manner was leisurely.

    Beside him stood two exotic beauties, one on the left and one on the right, with brown hair and brown eyes, and a flaming red skinned leather armour, carrying a tray and a delicate white porcelain wine pot on the plate. From time to time, he poured a small cup, squatted down, slim waist and jade hand to Diping''s mouth.

    Carmen, who is blond and blue eyed, holds a plate of fruit. From time to time, he pinches a small fruit with bright water and sends it into Diping''s mouth. His hands are like jade. His posture is charming and his scenery is infinite.

    This is exactly a scene of a rich family and two young people traveling with beauty in spring.

    Hu Jun was picking up firewood in the ruins. He looked up to di Ping from time to time. His eyes were full of envy and jealousy. He murmured, "grandma can really enjoy it!"

    Looking at AVA, who bent over to deliver wine to Diping with a wine plate, he couldn''t help but feel sad. Why are all the beauties being arched by pigs?

    Looking at Hu Jun, who was picking up firewood and muttering on the big screen, Hu Da didn''t fight at all and said angrily:

    "Grandma''s little son of a bitch, we are in a hurry to go to the house, and he still runs here to collect firewood!"

    "Ah Qiu!" In the picture, Hu Jun suddenly sneezes, and several sticks of firewood are scattered in his arms. He angrily scolds: "it must be the tortoise son who scolds Laozi!"

    In the conference room, detectives were watching the strange scene on the big screen one by one. Everyone clearly heard Hu Jun''s scolding, and a burst of laughter broke out in the conference room.

    Hu Da Haydn, a face of old, and his teeth, scolding, "this little turtle, Sun Tzu, dare to scold Lao Tzu and come back to see how I can clean up him!"

    People burst into laughter again. Ouyang Hongshuo said with a smile: "your grandson is a tortoise grandson. What are you?"

    "What''s wrong with the tortoise, the king of thousands of years old, the tortoise of ten thousand years old. When you are all dead, I''m still alive. Do you envy me to death?"

    Hu Da Haiyan turned over a little and scolded.

    Ha ha! People burst into a roar of laughter again, even Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong laughed. The atmosphere in the conference room was never as relaxed as before, and the depression of more than ten days finally broke away.

    When they saw the young man who was roasting quietly in the picture, they felt at ease. They dared to barbecue under the supervision of the mutant bird. How could they dare to barbecue without strength? It shows that people are sure to take the mutant bird.

    The observation of the camera did not escape dipin''s perception, but he did not see it in front of him. Today, he just let these people see their own strength, so as to eliminate some people''s small ideas and cooperate with themselves honestly.

    Of course, not everyone is happy. Xu Hongchang looks at the screen with a cold light in his eyes. He grabs the crutches tightly and crutches. His fingers are white with too much force.

    Originally, he was the oldest and the oldest person in this house, but he has been basically indifferent to anything in recent years and has been providing for the aged at home.

    But now, in order not to be marginalized, he appears again at the military and political conference of the burning state. No one can say anything about this. He has the qualification.

    It was he who proposed to ask for help from the city of refuge. Of course, he did not have any good intentions. It was no more than a plan to drive out tigers and swallow wolves. All of them were clear about it, but no one objected.

    Many people in the city of refuge are both happy and afraid. This is an uncontrollable force. For them, the power beyond their control is dangerous and a factor of instability.

    But now, no one will say that the development of the country needs a shelter City, but the shelter City owner doesn''t need it. The shelter city is there, and he can''t move away.

    A dead Lord of refuge is more valuable than a living one!

    No one here does not understand, but no one will say it. No one is stupid. Kyoto is not an iron plate, which does not mean that no one is close to the shelter city. If the news is disclosed, it is not good for anyone to anger such an enemy at this stage.

    He knew that he must be a restless element in the eyes of the big men in Kyoto, but he didn''t care, as long as they didn''t dare to move him or the shelter city.

    As long as he is developing the shelter City rapidly, one day, many people will find that the shelter city is already powerful. What kind of mood will it feel when they look up to it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "Lord Di, do you think the mutant bird will come down?"

    Hu Jun came back with firewood in his arms and put the firewood by the fire.

    However, his eyes were looking into Ava''s wine pot. He had already smelled the fragrance. This was what dipin had asked him to drink last time. It was called "yuluchun". His mouth couldn''t help but gush out.

    It is fragrant and fragrant, with endless aftertaste. Now it is even more itchy in my throat and my saliva keeps pouring out.

    "No hurry. It''s not right if he doesn''t come. Let''s have a good roast!"

    At this time, EVA squatted down and respectfully brought a glass of wine to his mouth. He drank it, and then said with a smile.

    Hu Jun''s eyes were fixed on Diping''s mouth. He was eager to grab the wine glass and drink it himself. His throat kept stirring. His eyes were like a crying flower, watching the guests eating meat and drinking through the glass window.

    "Shame! What a shame to his grandmother. I''ll kill this boy with wine when I come back! "

    Hu Dahai looked at Hu Jun''s eyes and movements on the big screen, and suddenly he felt an impulse to cover his face and not want to look at it. His old face turned red. He saw a look of disdain that came intentionally or unintentionally. Hu Dahai wanted to rush out and strangle the boy.

    "It''s not only good for health, but also good for health

    Shen said with a smile.

    Ouyang Hongshuo''s eyes moved and he asked, "is it really so good? Can have the effect of strengthening body and body

    "It should be true. Jianyuan said that after drinking it, he felt light and healthy, and his spirit was clear, and he felt relaxed when he drank it!"

    People''s eyes are bright when they hear the words. If they can really strengthen their body, it''s a good thing.

    You know, the one here is not over 70 years old. His body has been in serious decline, and his body is gradually unable to keep up with it. This kind of wine can strengthen the body and is suitable for them. Maybe it can recover their physical strength and live a few years longer.

    "This wine doesn''t contain stimulants, does it?"

    Chen Derong, the short and thin old man of the Chen family, looks suspicious.

    He said that many people have doubts on their faces. The wine that can strengthen the body has been drunk before, which is useless. What is useful is that it has been added with stimulants.

    "It shouldn''t be. Liang Jianyuan asked Di Ping. He said that the wine was made from spirit grain and some variant spirit fruits produced in Baotou city. Long term drinking can improve people''s health."

    Shen Borong shook his head regretfully and said, "before, we didn''t have enough crystal coins, so we couldn''t bear to waste a little. Otherwise, I would have to let Liang Jianyuan get some back to taste it!"

    From his expression, we can see that he is also a good wine man, but not only him, but also a lot of Kyoto tycoons look at the wine pot in EVA''s plate one by one, and the meaning in their eyes is also different.

    Although this group of big men is not as bad as Hu Jun, but the eyes are also shining, many people are making up their minds.

    "EVA, have a drink for General Hu!"

    Di Ping naturally saw Hu Jun''s eager eyes and constantly agitated Adam''s apple. He didn''t have to think about what he wanted to do, so he told Ava.

    "It''s the master!"

    AVA nodded, like a juggler in her hands, poured a cup to Hu Jun, and then held it in the past.

    "Thank you, Lord Di!"

    Hearing this, Hu Jun''s excited eyes lit up like an electric discharge. He quickly stood up to thank Di Ping and rubbed his hands to wait.

    Seeing that EVA poured good wine, she could not wait to meet her. As soon as her hands took the glass from the plate, she said to EVA, "thank you, Miss AI!"

    Di Ping just ordered and then flipped the meat in his hands. His mental power was always concentrated on the sky at this time. He could not capsize in the gutter.

    AVA just nodded slightly and retreated to dipin without expression.

    At this time, in the conference room, all eyes are focused on Hu Jun. if Hu Jun knows that there are so many big men staring at him, maybe he can throw the wine glass away.

    Hu Jun held the glass carefully, as if holding a top-quality jade jade cup. He was afraid that it might be broken accidentally. He held it in front of him, but his eyes became calm. He put the glass under his nose and sniffed it. Then he looked intoxicated. He even drank before drinking.

    Then he seemed to have made up his mind to drink the wine in the cup. His eyes suddenly brightened and his essence flashed. Then he closed his eyes slowly, and his face was intoxicated, as if he had been drunk.

    At this time, he has forgotten the danger of drinking in the world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "Grandma, is there such a good drink? The boy is forgetting who he is

    Hu Dahai looks at Hu Jun, who is intoxicated with his eyes closed, and quietly swallows his saliva.

    "This little Hu... I was also hooked out of the wine BUG by him, no, I have to faint at night!"

    Ouyang Hongshuo also said with a smile.

    "Coming!"

    Just at this time, suddenly on the big screen is barbecue''s Di Ping the corner of the mouth lightly raises, slightly smiles a way.

    The relaxed atmosphere in the conference room suddenly tightened. Everyone was staring at the big screen nervously. At this time, some people operated. The camera changed and quickly drew away. The camera was switched to tens of meters away, and the whole scene could be clearly seen.

    "What''s coming!"

    Hu Jun opened his eyes when he heard Di Ping''s voice. It seemed that he was still a little confused. However, the next moment he thought back, he suddenly understood what Di Ping was talking about. His face changed. He was just about to stand up, but he found that he could not move. He seemed to be held down by a mountain, and his boundless power confined him.

    In addition to being able to breathe and blink his eyes, he could not even turn his head.

    "Shh!"

    He tried his best to struggle, but the next moment, he saw that Diping made a silent gesture to him, and then he knew that it was Diping. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of shock. He knew the strength of Diping, but he could never have imagined it would be so powerful.

    How powerful is it that you can''t move without moving?

    In the sky, a black shadow fell from the sky like a meteor, and the sound of wind and thunder was generated in the air. But the sound of wind and thunder had not been passed down, and the shadow had passed by, which was more than twice as fast as the sound.

    Carmen had already felt the handle of yuanneng gun, and Ava''s body was a little straight and her fingers were slightly beating. She was ready to touch the knife hanging on her waist at any time.

    "Don''t be nervous!"

    Di Ping turned the barbecue calmly, as if he didn''t know the danger was approaching quickly in the sky.

    At present, the scope of Diping''s mental power has exceeded one kilometer, reaching 1500 meters. In recent years, the frequent use of mental power has made his mental power solidify very quickly. Now, his mental power can only be regarded as truly displayed after it has doubled its power.

    Poof!

    The spirit of dipingbu seems to have a stone into the water. Suddenly, the water surface fluctuates in circles, and the mutant birds have entered the scope of their spiritual power.

    Under his mental strength, he saw the whole picture of the mutant bird. It was indeed an iron feathered fear bird. However, the strength of this MOA should be better than the one he killed before. His body was much bigger, and his power was even more amazing. His strength was only at the third level.

    However, the third stage, he di Ping killed is no longer one or two!

    "Spirit puncture!"

    Di Pingxin thought, the powerful spiritual force like an arrow toward the iron feather fear bird, mental power can be fine and silent, invisible, all pervasive, but once the terror is like thunder, the space seems to be torn, compared with the flying speed of iron feather fear bird, the speed is countless times faster than that of iron feather fear bird, almost breaking through the limit of space Then, the fear bird did not have a thread of reaction, almost instantly hit its head.

    Joo!

    The iron feather fear bird sends out a piercing shrill chirp, the eye pupil suddenly flashed panic, but the next moment becomes empty, its body is also stiff.

    Losing consciousness, the iron feather MOA suddenly lost its balance. Like a bird with broken wings, it bumped into the ground in an instant at a height of 1 km.

    Boom!

    The earth trembled, as if a missile fell down and exploded instantly. The roaring sound of the mountain forest was shaking, the soil and tree fragments were scattered. A strong air wave swept around, sending out breath like a tornado.

    Hu Jun, looking at such a terrible storm, suddenly scared to hide, but he found that he could not move, and immediately looked at Diping in panic, but found that Diping was still roasting meat, as if he had not seen the tornado.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    when the billowing air wave rushed to the place more than ten meters in front of all the people in di Ping, it was like hitting an invisible air wall, which only made a bang bang sound, but the air wall was not moved at all and blocked everything out.

    Di Ping is sprinkling cumin on the barbecue, his face is indifferent, but Hu Jun is silly. What kind of ability is this? It''s a little like the power in the movie. Is this too powerful?

    However, at this time, his body finally moved, but he did not move. His eyes looked at dipin like a monster.

    "This... Is this his ability?"

    Zheng Guohua''s eyes were full of fright and asked in a startled voice.

    "If so, he''s so powerful and terrible!"

    Shen Bo Rong is also full of shock slowly said.

    At this time, the conference room was quiet, and everyone was watching the scene. Their faces were no less shocked than Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong. Such a powerful mutant bird would force a big Kyoto to leave the base. However, no one seemed to have done anything. The mutant bird fell from the sky like a big bird with broken wings.

    Xu Hongchang''s eyes were staring at him. At this time, he was shocked, frightened and frightened. He was so powerful that even the mutant birds could not do anything to him. When can the family tree get revenge? His teeth were creaking. Looking at Diping''s back, his eyes were bursting with fire.

    Joo!

    At the same time, an angry whistling thought of it and immediately woke everyone up. They saw a huge strange bird with blood all over it, disordered feathers and a broken wing hanging from the pit. The blood red pupil of his eyes looked at dipin and was full of crazy killing intention.

    A sharp sound toward Diping rushed over, although not flying, but the speed is also very fast, 100 meters distance at most a few seconds.

    "The strange bird is not dead yet?"

    Suddenly, people in the conference room, as well as Hu Jun, burst out a cry of surprise at the same time.

    Carmen''s body moved. Yuan Neng gun on his back was in his hand. He was inspired to shoot. AVA also blocked Di Ping''s body. Two short knives were in his hands, and his whole body was filled with Qi and blood. A tremendous evil spirit filled his body. Hu Jun standing next to him was flushed with blood, and immediately retreated several steps.

    When he stood still, his eyes on AVA changed. Before, he felt that he could almost fight with AVA, but now he couldn''t even bear the strength of her Qi and blood. The gap is getting bigger and bigger.

    "You step back and I''ll take care of it!"

    Just at this time, dipin''s voice came over. Carmen and EVA were stiff, ready to launch an attack and stopped.

    He stood up gently, clapped his hands, patted off the cumin on his hands, and then came to AVA in a flash. He never looked at the iron feather fear bird, and his face was always with a cool smile.

    He didn''t kill the iron feather MOA with a mental storm. He just wanted to show these people his powerful force.

    The fear bird has come close, its eyes are full of revenge excitement, the mouth has slightly opened, it wants to swallow this human.

    At this time, Diping suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "awe", the terrible pressure rushed toward the iron feather MOA, and the fear bird suddenly trembled in the spirit sea. At this time, in front of it, there was a powerful monster king with terrible and powerful momentum. His body suddenly froze and he could not help but fear.

    At this time, di Ping moved. He suddenly stepped forward and rushed out. Moreover, he did not know when a dragon shaped strange knife appeared in his hand. He suddenly cut it forward, and a startling sword rose from the sky.

    Boom!

    The flame of the dragon swallowing sword is blazing like a round of sun. The dazzling light illuminates the whole sky, and even the sunlight in the sky seems to be one of the darkness.

    I saw a huge red flaming blade cut through the space, and the iron feather fear bird was cut off, whistling in the sky. At this time, all people''s minds were shocked by the brilliant flame of the blade. It was fierce, vast and invincible. It was irresistible!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    The red sword awn turns into a long rainbow and cuts it on the neck of the iron feather moat in an instant. At this time, the seriously injured and crazy MOA has no chance to dodge. It is collided with the red flame sword which emits terror power.

    Poof! The invincible red flame sword awn instantly cuts the chest of iron feather MOA, and a one meter long black wound appears, and the red flame knife awn rushes into the body of iron feather fear bird.

    The next moment, the violent vitality erupted like a volcano in the wounds of the iron feather fear bird.

    Boom! The energy spurts out a red flame from the wound. It seems that the wound has been exploded by a bomb, which breaks out a huge wound. However, there is no trace of blood in the wound, and the blood and meat are burned by the burning heat.

    The body of the iron feathered fear bird suddenly became stiff and lost its balance. Then it bumped into the ground and scratched out more than ten meters on the ground. Its sharp beak was like a plowshare and plowed a deep ditch on the ground.

    He didn''t stop until he was less than one meter away from di Ping''s body. Di Ping''s face was calm, and he seemed to have expected it. He held a dragon swallowing knife in his hand.

    Joo! It raised its hair and let out a shrill scream, struggling to stand up and bite the human in front of him.

    But his body shook and fell down again, only to make a sad low cry. At this time, the blood from his wound began to gush out, like a torrent, and soon it was all over the ground.

    Its cry is getting lower and lower, the most is its body suddenly a stiff, lying on the ground no more movement, its body is full of blood.

    At this time, Hu Jun was stunned. His body was a little stiff. Looking at the huge mutant bird close to his eyes, he was like a huge fighter plane standing in front of him. His huge and sharp beak was within reach. In the sun, his eyes were tingling, and his red eyes were still full of cold and brutal ferocity, which made people shudder.

    Although he knew that he was dead, Hu Jun was still frightened from his heart and his back was tight. He quickly avoided looking at him and did not dare to look at him.

    He suddenly had an unreal feeling that such a powerful mutant beast fell into a pool of blood, and what was more terrible was that it was cut by a knife!

    Looking at the young man standing calmly with a knife, he was as upright as a towering mountain, as imposing as an abyss as a stand, which made people dare not look directly at him. He swallowed his mouth subconsciously, and the awe in his heart increased.

    In the conference room, the picture stays on the huge iron feather MOA lying in the pool of blood. Though separated from the picture, people can still feel the fierce breath coming from their faces.

    Seeing the real body of the strange bird, they couldn''t help marveling. No wonder this giant bird can destroy the fighter plane. Its body is no smaller than that of the fighter plane. Look at the steel like feathers, sharp beaks, sharp hard and sharp, such as steel claws, all show its terrifying power.

    But now, the earth''s red blood is shining in the sun with a seductive halo, shaking people''s eyes.

    "Is that death?"

    There''s a sense of unreal in everyone''s heart.

    At this time, when the camera turned close, a figure standing in front of the giant bird, his stature was not tall, but at this time it was so towering and tall, covering the whole screen, the brilliant sunshine was falling, and he was surrounded by a layer of golden light. In a trance, he was like a god standing in the sky, mysterious and powerful.

    At this moment, everyone''s face changed. They all looked at the figure in a daze, and their eyes flickered.

    Whoa!

    A crisp sound sounded in the conference room. The tea cup in front of Xu Hongchang was touched by a crutch and dropped to the ground, breaking hundreds of pieces.

    Xu Hongchang looked at the picture with no sense of stupor. His eyes were filled with a thick sense of unwillingness and a trace of fear. He had experienced thousands of wars and seen thousands of soldiers fragmented under gunfire. He never frowned.

    He never knew what fear was, but today he was.

    At this time, all the people in the conference room were awakened by the sound of tea cup landing, and looked at Xu Hongchang one by one.

    Some people have pity in their eyes, some are excited in their eyes, and some have empathic sadness. But no one said a word. With such a terrible enemy, everyone will be in trouble!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    At the entrance of the underground base, there is a team of people waiting in line to register. All of them are people who apply to enter the underground base.

    The space and resources of the underground base are limited, so not everyone can enter the underground base. The people who can enter the underground base are either rich or expensive. Most of them have a skill or have an effect on the base. For example, some people who have no skills can not pass the examination. It is difficult to enter the underground base than to ascend to the sky.

    But every day, the underground city application is full of people, the outside world is too dangerous, countless people want to enter the safer underground city.

    When people were standing in a long line, suddenly a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed out of the underground base. They quickly separated and surrounded these people. All of them were forced to gather together. No movement or sound was allowed. All of them did not know what was going on. They stood under the muzzle of the gun in fear of any action.

    They saw that there were still teams of soldiers pouring out. After a while, the streets leading to the city were all soldiers, and all of them were isolated from the cordon. They were in a tight formation. It seemed that there was going to be a mutiny.

    All of them were talking in their hearts. They looked at the scene with panic and strangeness in their eyes. They didn''t understand what was going on.

    But the next moment, when they saw a group of people coming out of the underground base, their eyes widened one by one.

    Today is destined to be a day that will shake Kyoto. The leaders who control the Kyoto base almost pour out and stand at the entrance of the underground base, looking at the road outside the city from time to time. It seems that they are waiting for someone.

    There is a strong interest in who is worth waiting for.

    More than ten minutes later, a line of four people appeared on the road, and the rustling footsteps were very clear on the streets of tens of thousands of people.

    Although there are so many people, they don''t even dare to show the atmosphere. They all stretch their necks to look at the street. They want to see who it is. It''s worth the high-level people in Kyoto to mobilize people.

    Di Ping glanced at the soldiers with guns on both sides of the street, as well as a group of people who craned their necks and looked at their group of people curiously. With a cool smile on their face, they said: "the battle is very big!"

    Hu Jun is also used to seeing people in large fields. However, today''s scene is a bit big. He is a little nervous, and even sweat comes out. After hearing Di Ping''s question, he wiped his sweat and said, "yes... Lord Di''s coming to Kyoto has solved the crisis for us. With a little enthusiasm, we can show the importance and thanks of our capital city Lord Di!"

    Di Ping nodded and didn''t answer. She followed Hu Jun to the city. EVA and Carmen followed each other. EVA put her hands on the handle of the knife. Carmen carried yuan Neng gun on her shoulder. Her right hand held the body of the gun with her index finger slightly beating. Her eyes were sharp and looked around. However, if there was any movement, she would definitely suffer from her all-out shot,

    "can''t it be to meet them?"

    At last one of the crowd could not help but utter a low question.

    "Maybe, you didn''t see a general in front of you!"

    Someone said in a low voice.

    "I have to be good. Who is this man? How can he work these great gods? Is he the son of God?"

    Someone exclaimed in a low voice.

    "Don''t say, maybe they are God''s son. Look at the two beautiful women around her. Have you ever seen such a beautiful woman? No... tut... If you can last time, it''s worth letting the mutant beast bite to death immediately!"

    Said the monkey, with a disgusting, sharp face.

    "Shut up!"

    Just at this time, a soldier murmured, hit the man''s mouth with a butt of a gun and knocked it to the ground. Then the black muzzle pointed at him. The man immediately covered his mouth with blood. His eyes were frightened and he did not dare to say a word. Suddenly, several people around him closed their mouths in horror.

    Of course, di Ping heard it. His eyes flashed cold. He was preparing to teach this shameless and vulgar man a lesson. But at this time, seeing the soldiers make a move, he had to give up.

    "Welcome to dichengzhu... Welcome, welcome to Dicheng master driving in Kyoto!"

    The first one, 20 or 30 meters away, has a smile, stretched out his hands to meet.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    This is no one else. It is Liang Jianyuan, deputy director of the military control department. He came to meet Di Ping on behalf of the military control department and the Ministry of military affairs. He put his attitude very low. He did not treat Di Ping as a young man, but as an equal status.

    Seeing Liang Jianyuan, di Ping also showed a smile on his face. He also held out his hand and said with a smile: "thank you, director Liang and all the leaders have been waiting for us for a long time. Di Ping feels very honored."

    He did not feel any displeasure because Liang Jianyuan came to meet him. Although he said that he was coming to Kyoto as a rescuer, he was also known as the city Lord of the shelter city. However, in the territory of Yan state, Liang Jianyuan and a group of leaders of the military control department met him, which was quite high.

    It has been proved that Kyoto attaches great importance to him. If it is really a few big men from the military and Political Department, they will frighten more people and di Ping as well.

    Many of these people in the military control department, which Di Ping had met before, were led by Liang Jianyuan to shake hands with the people one by one, and then accompanied by Liang Jianyuan, a group of people took the elevator through the special passage to the 90th floor underground.

    Through the elevator flicker room, di Ping saw the huge space on each floor. Each floor was not lower than 10 meters. Inside, it was built like a block, with rows of neat rows. The street lights were bright on the road, and the whole space was bright.

    If it wasn''t for the black concrete on top of the head, it would be no different from the outside.

    Kyoto is such a big project. Such a magnificent underground building can be created. The strength of a country is not small. According to Hu Jun, there are more than ten buildings like this in China in recent decades, all of which are for the prevention of future nuclear war.

    Such a project can only be completed by the state. It is a huge project to excavate thousands of kilometers underground to build such a large base.

    The elevator speed is very fast, but five or six minutes later, Diping came to the ninety ninth floor. He was shocked to see this floor.

    Although this is not comparable with the grand space of zhenyangzong that he saw in the small world, Zhenyang sect is a school of cultivation, with mysterious Rune power to support the space, which is only built by ordinary human and machinery.

    The top of the space is like a blue sky, with clouds floating. Below are houses, rows of streets, and the two sides of the road are lined with green trees and blooming flowers, almost no difference between the outside and the outside.

    Liang Jianyuan led Di Ping into an open top sightseeing bus. After a few minutes, they came to a luxurious reception room, where they exchanged greetings and took their seats.

    After all, it was not the first time we met. People were very familiar and chatted warmly. However, di Ping noticed what Hu Jun was called.

    He just smiles and doesn''t care. He thinks that Hu Jun must have been called to ask questions. He believes that Liang Jianyuan is not in charge of such a big event like today. Although Liang Jianyuan''s level is not low, it is related to the survival of Kyoto. There must be more people staring at it.

    Sure enough, less than half an hour after Hu Jun left, someone came to Liang Jianyuan''s ear to say a word, looked at di Ping, and then backed out. Although his voice was very low, di Ping heard it clearly, but he did not hear anything and drank tea with a smile.

    After the man left, Liang Jianyuan explored his body to di Ping and asked in a deliberative tone: "Di Chengzhu, boss Zheng wants to see di Chengzhu. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him!"

    "It''s my pleasure, boss Zheng

    Of course, di Ping knew who the boss Zheng was. It was Zheng Guohua, the supreme leader of Yan state. He put down the tea cup with a smile and nodded.

    Hearing that Zheng Guohua wanted to see Di Ping, all the people in the room had wonderful expressions on their faces. They thought it was quite high standard for them to meet him. But they didn''t expect that boss Zheng would also meet him. Is this too exaggerated.

    Is it against the rules to give such a high courtesy to the leaders of small forces in a gathering place, but although shocked at this time, no one will say anything.

    "Lord Di, please!"

    Liang Jianyuan stood up and asked.

    "Dear leaders, I''d like to forgive Di Ping to step back first."

    Di Ping also stood up with a smile, and then walked out of the reception room under the leadership of Liang Jianyuan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Under the leadership of Liang Jianyuan, di Ping walked out of the office building of the military control office. In front of the door, there was a luxury new energy tram. The driver was a young general with a shining star on his shoulder.

    Liang Jianyuan asked the master and servant of Di Ping to get on the bus. The car started slowly and steadily. It went along a passage and passed three guard posts along the way. However, it was obvious that he had been instructed to open the gate and salute the car.

    After five or six minutes of driving, the car caught sight of a huge square. In the middle of the square, there was a huge, simple and solemn ancient building. The car slowly stopped at the door, and immediately there were soldiers standing to help open the door.

    Di Ping jumped out of the car and looked at the space. The square covers an area of more than Wanping, which is really impressive. Compared with other spaces, it is only 10 meters high and 5 meters wide. It is a luxury.

    "This must be the Lord of Di City."

    Di Ping just got off the bus and came out of the gate with a warm smile.

    "This is Yue Liangjie, director Yue!"

    Liang Jianyuan also got out of the car and quickly introduced to di Ping.

    "Hello, director Yue!"

    Di Ping stretched out his hand and Yue Liangji had a shallow grip.

    "Master Di, please go here. Boss Zheng is already waiting!"

    Yue Liangjie is very enthusiastic, and after shaking hands with di Ping, he reaches out and asks.

    Di Ping didn''t mention it. He nodded and walked with Yue Liangjie. Liang Jianyuan and AVA Carmen followed him.

    Di Ping followed Yue Liangjie through the luxurious carpet corridor, through two courtyard doors, and came to a simple but grand reception hall. Yue Liangjie opened the door and asked Di Ping to enter.

    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the huge white leather sofas around the huge reception hall, and there were several gray haired, but full of momentum. The dignified old man was looking at him with the same brush and the examining eyes.

    Di Ping is also shocked in his heart. He feels flattered and even feels a little pressure. Although he has experienced a lot now, his strength is strong and his mental strength is vast. He has long been beyond the ordinary life. However, he is faced with the existence of the flaming country which can only be looked up to in the past, there is inevitably a trace of tension.

    You know, in the past, it was something that I didn''t dare to think about. These people can only be seen on TV and newspapers, but now they are seeing real people!

    Although Zheng Guohua and others did not meet Di Ping at the entrance and exit of the underground base, they all waited in the reception room of the headquarters of the military and Political Department, which was also a high standard.

    Di Ping came here to solve the siege of Kyoto, and Diping''s powerful strength is worthy of their attention.

    In addition, the big men all want to meet the mysterious and powerful Lord of the refuge City, and see what kind of person he is.

    Although these old people are ordinary people, they have no huge Qi and blood, no majestic vitality, and no great spiritual power, but their eyes are very dignified, not angry and self-confident, and their momentum is as deep as the sea, which makes people feel oppressed.

    All these are the official prestige formed by the supreme authority, which decides the fate of the people with one word.

    However, di Ping is no longer the first to see the Su Xiao family in Zhongzhou, where all the rich people are afraid.

    Now he is also the leader of a huge city, with 100000 people in his territory, and countless powerful professionals. He has built up a powerful body for a long time, and has experienced countless murders and battles, and his heart is as firm as iron.

    After that moment of discomfort and tension, his mood was calm again. His eyes became calm, deep and distant, with a faint smile on his face. In the face of many sharp eyes full of pressure, he nodded slightly.

    Seeing Di Ping''s performance, the old people in the audience are secretly praising him. They have never seen such a young man for many years.

    In Kyoto, there are no outstanding children in every family, but none of them can keep calm when they look around. However, the young man only has a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he soon calms down.

    This is absolutely a character. He is calm and calm. His temperament is as calm as a mountain. He has extraordinary bearing. He is so pleasing to the eyes that people can''t say. It is also a praise from the heart.

    The old people looked at di Ping''s eyes also softened a lot, one after another in the eyes of the fierce pressure convergence, all slightly nodded to di Ping, also with a smile.

    However, Diping also felt a few wisps of hostile eyes, but he did not care.

    Di Ping also saw a huge map of rivers and mountains hanging on the wall opposite him, which was magnificent and had the potential of swallowing the world. Under the picture, there were two people sitting on the huge sofa. He knew each other.

    These two people are the most authoritative of Yan state, Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong.

    "Di Xiaoyou, come and sit here!"

    Before Di Ping could speak, Zheng Guohua pointed to an empty seat on his left with a gentle smile.

    His manner was natural, as if he had been a familiar friend for a long time.

    Although did not stand up, but will not let a person feel a little disgust, on the contrary, it makes people feel very comfortable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Di Ping was stunned at first. This position is not ordinary. He has read about this position in the news. He usually sits in the position of political leaders of other countries when they come to visit Yan country, one left and one right, no going up or down, which means equal status.

    After all, the visitors represent the identity of a country, and it will cause international disputes if they are divided into two parts. However, Zheng Guohua made himself sit in this position, which is very meaningful.

    Is this a recognition of the equal status of the city of refuge and the burning state?

    At this time, a large number of big men cast their eyes on di Ping, waiting for his answer. One by one, their eyes were full of fun. Liang Jianyuan was even a little nervous at this time. Di Ping''s choice will determine the attitude of the high-level officials in Kyoto towards the shelter city.

    Di Ping also understood that, but the shelter city can not take too much into account in order to develop. The shelter city is facing the whole mankind, not just the land of burning country. In the near future, the refuge city will go out of the Yan state and go to a broader area. He can not let the development of the shelter city be controlled by organizations or people.

    Although he didn''t have the heart to fight for hegemony, and he didn''t want to be an emperor, the development of the shelter city must touch some of Kyoto''s supremacy.

    This is inevitable. Even though the city of refuge doesn''t press Kyoto, it only needs equality, so it can''t shrink back.

    The future shelter city will be the holy city in the eyes of all awakened people. He must maintain the dignity and status of the sanctuary city.

    The thought in the brain turns, already made up one''s mind, the determination once, he felt suddenly the body and mind a burst of Tai, the mental strength had a kind of sublimation feeling!

    The mood has risen again!

    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng!"

    Di Ping showed a smile, nodded slightly to Zheng Guohua, then bowed to the crowd, and then walked to Zheng Guohua''s left and sat down.

    Liang Jianyuan''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t expect that di Pingzhen would sit down in that position and address him as Mr. Zheng, not as president or boss Zheng.

    This is to show their attitude.

    Isn''t this a wolf''s ambition obvious?

    At this moment, his attitude towards dipin changed instantly, and he became alert from liking. Such a person would not be controlled.

    After that, Kyoto will be on guard against him and rethink its relationship with the city of refuge.

    At this time, not only Liang Jianyuan was shocked, but also the big men on the scene were all Qi Qi, their eyes shrank. A few of them had a chill in their eyes, but some others had a smile and appreciation in their eyes.

    This is an interesting young man!

    AVA and Carmen see dipin sitting down. They all come up to dipin and stand behind him. They look at the front like two bodyguards.

    At this time, all the people noticed these two beautiful and shameful women, and they all thought that the Lord of the shelter city was also a man of lust and lust. He even took two women with him on such an important occasion.

    But when they saw what EVA was wearing, they all took a breath!

    They are so familiar with this woman. She is the one who, on her own, overturned the chaos in Kyoto, killing and injuring two or three hundred ordinary soldiers, and as many as 340 awakened people.

    This is definitely a dangerous person. Several big men have already said hello with vigilance in their eyes. At this time, the sweat on Yue Liangjie''s forehead flowed like rain. He also saw this woman.

    "Damn it, a bunch of shit!"

    He secretly scolded the people in the intelligence department. No one informed the woman when she came, so as to be on guard. If the woman went crazy, she would be in great trouble. This is a cruel role. They were too close to boss Zheng and they were armed.

    "Director Liang..."

    Yue Liangjie stealthily pulled down Liang Jianyuan''s sleeve and motioned him to look at Eva with his eyes.

    Liang Jianyuan was stunned at first. When he saw that he was looking at AVA, he immediately understood what was going on. He nodded at di Ping with his eyes, then went to the seat at the bottom of the door and sat down.

    "What do you mean?"

    Yue Liangjie was a little confused. He didn''t understand what Liang Jianyuan meant.

    However, when he swept to di Ping, he immediately understood the meaning of Liang Jianyuan!

    He secretly scolded his own pig brain!

    This big city Lord seems to be more dangerous than this woman. I''m afraid that''s why the intelligence department didn''t explain it, nor did they confiscate their weapons. How can we prevent these terrible people from coming in!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Zheng Guohua didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He kept smiling. He didn''t even see the impolite behavior of EVA and Carmen. Only when he sat down, did he look at him and said with a smile: "Lord Di, is there anyone in this room that you don''t know? Shall I introduce you to one or two? "

    From di Xiaoyou to di Chengzhu, it seems like a simple change of address, but it has a special meaning, which recognizes the equal status of Di Ping.

    Di Ping''s heart was clear, but he didn''t say anything. He swept his eyes around and said with a dumb smile, "Mr. Zheng, this is to investigate whether I am an inflamed Chinese, right? The one who is here today is not an old man who is famous in our country and has made great sacrifices and contributions to our country. It is not too much to say that everyone is well-known. As long as it is the people of Yan country, there are not many people who don''t know it! "

    "Ha ha! It seems that we old guys still have some faces. We are not disgraced! "

    Hu Dahai stroked his short beard and burst out laughing.

    Shen Borong and other big men all smile. They look at Diping with kindness. Who doesn''t like to be recognized and appreciated by others? What''s more, di Ping''s evaluation is very high. Even these old generals who have experienced countless storms are also physically and mentally happy.

    Of course, these big men are not the kind of young people who feel dizzy after two sentences. They mainly care about the meaning of dipin.

    Di Ping admitted that he was a native of Yan state, which showed that he did not forget his origin, and that he was still kind to the regime of Yan state, which made people feel more comfortable.

    Liang Jianyuan flashed an accident in his eyes. Is this really a young man in his second year?

    He is neither humble nor overbearing, and he has been in a moderate way. A few words have dispelled the rising hostility of many people, and his political wisdom has been quite high.

    "Not really! Don''t know if the Lord Di knows me

    Suddenly, a very cold voice sounded in the room, just a little warm room once again pulled back to the cold state.

    People don''t have to look at it to know who it is. Many people''s faces are not good-looking. Even in the eyes of zhengguohuali and Shen Borong, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in their eyes.

    Di Ping looked at the speaker. He was a very dignified old man with white hair. A pair of tiger eyes were staring at Diping, and a cold chill was emitted from it.

    He knows too well who this person is, and even more knows why he is aiming at himself.

    Di Ping was not angry. He looked at him with a cool smile and said: "he joined the army at the age of 16, the commander at the age of 18, the division commander at the age of 25, and the commander of the column at the age of 35. He has experienced countless wars all his life. He never spared his life in the war, and always rushed ahead in every battle. Therefore, he was called Xu lunatic. He is one of the most qualified old generals still alive in the burning state Xu Hongchang, the helmsman of the Xu family, the eight big families in Kyoto, don''t know what I said is right? "

    "Hum! You have some insight! "

    Xu Hongchang snorted.

    "It''s just a pity..." Di Ping shook his head with disappointment.

    "What a pity?"

    Hearing this, Xu Shichang glared at the tiger''s eyes and banged his crutches on the marble floor with a dull bang.

    "It''s a pity that Mr. Xu only took his fists all his life, and pursued the wolf nature and the weak eat the weak. He did not change his thinking after peace. Although his three sons were in high positions, they acted in extreme ways and pursued power. They did countless things to bully men and women. The third generation of Xu family tree was even more fierce. He acted domineering and vicious by virtue of family power He began to play tricks on women at the age of 18 and died under him. Women do not remember the number of them. They are just like animals. Countless people want to eat their meat and drink their blood, but most of them are suppressed by the Xu family. However, we should believe that there is a way of heaven in the world. If the heaven doesn''t receive it, someone will take it! Isn''t it a pity for Mr. Xu to have such a family story? "

    Di Ping''s eyes were burning, like a knife or a sword. His piercing edge was staring at Xu Hongchang. His voice was like a loud bell. Every word hit Xu Hongchang''s chest like a heavy hammer. His face turned white.

    "You are... Big... Bold..."

    at this time, Xu Hongchang was shaking all over his body, his eyes were frightened and angry, he raised his trembling finger to di Ping, his lips trembled, his voice was like a bellows, and he could not say a complete word.

    "Of course I am bold, or I would not have killed Xu Jiashu. Although he was not killed by me, if I had known that he had committed so many crimes, I would have sent him to hell by myself and let him go to hell to repent to those who were tortured by him!"

    "You... Look for... Die, poof!"

    Xu Hongchang got up from the sofa and raised his crutches. He was angry and resentful. He wanted to fight Di Ping. He just moved. Suddenly, he was black, his voice was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Xu Hongchang spat out blood, and the whole person fell backward. Fortunately, he fell on the sand on the sofa behind him. If he fell on the marble floor, he would lose half his life at his age.

    This sudden scene surprised many people, but fortunately, a group of security personnel have good quality and react quickly. Almost at the same time of Xu Hongchang''s blood spurting, two recent people have rushed over.

    A group of big men were stunned at first, and then they all stood up and rushed around. Several old generals roared:

    "quickly, put the people flat, and see what''s going on!"

    "Come on, call the emergency doctor!"

    "Xu, Xu......

    the whole reception room was as chaotic as a vegetable market. Even Shen Borong and Zheng Guohua went to check on Xu Hongchang.

    Di Ping is as stable as Mount Tai, sitting in his position without even moving. He slowly picks up the tea cup from the table, looks for the tea cover, blows the foam on the top, and gently takes a sip. It seems that everything in front of him has nothing to do with him.

    Tea is a good tea, the best Longjing, the real best, better than what Diping had drunk before. The tea fragrance is quiet, pure, refreshing, refreshing, and refreshing.

    Health care doctors come very quickly, almost 20 seconds later. Several doctors rush in. For example, these big men are not young, and Xu Hongchang is as high as 87 years old. There may be problems at any time. The doctors are almost ready for 24 hours.

    However, the situation was not very optimistic. Xu Hongchang was very angry. Because Xu Jiashu''s death had hurt his heart and lungs and moved his liver Qi recently, he was in a very bad state. He was attacked by Di Ping. He couldn''t get up at one breath and vomited blood.

    The blood hurt the root, and it was difficult to cure it. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was not right, and a sad atmosphere was gathering. There were several old men who were in the same era as Xu Hongchang. They were old comrades in arms. Although they didn''t deal with them at ordinary times, they felt sad to see them spit blood and fall to the ground.

    They turned to look at the young man who was enjoying the tea leisurely and contentedly. Their hearts were filled with anger and deep dissatisfaction.

    "Try the healing potion!"

    Suddenly, a big man''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry.

    Everyone looked at Zheng Guohua. He nodded and said, "use it!"

    Immediately, a security guard took out a bottle from his arms, unscrewed the cap, and filled it with green liquid. Everyone was staring at Xu Hongchang nervously.

    If the medicine doesn''t work, Xu may be really crazy today.

    "Hoo!" More than 20 seconds later, Xu Hongchang suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. He woke up quietly, opened a pair of muddy but still confused eyes, glanced at the crowd, and then said in a very low voice: "Lao Chen, Lao Li..."

    "OK, wake up... Medicine works. How do you feel when you wake up?"

    It was Chen Derong who was called Lao Chen. He leaned down to look at Xu Hongchang and asked.

    "Tired..."

    Xu Hongchang said in a low voice, then a long sigh, as if extremely tired.

    "That old Xu, you have a good rest. Don''t think much about it. Let''s take good care of yourself."

    Chen Derong said in a low voice.

    "Well!" Xu Hongchang just nodded, as if unable to hold on, and slowly closed his eyes.

    When Xu Hongchang was escorted out by several doctors and nurses, all of them came back to their senses, and their eyes became very complicated.

    This young man is domineering. He seems light and gentle, but his attack is so fierce that he spits out Xu Hongchang''s blood with words.

    At this time, di Ping was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, they used the healing liquid in this way.

    Xu Hongchang could have recovered a life, which is still his good heart. If he had just added spiritual attack to his voice, it would have been difficult for Xu Hongchang to live. However, he did not do so, but he had no idea that Xu Hongchang would still have recovered his life.

    "Di Xiaoyou has gone too far. Old Xu is the only one of the few old generals in our country. He has made great contributions to the country and should not be criticized like this."

    Zheng Guohua looked at di Ping again and said solemnly.

    Di Ping went down to the tea cup and said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zheng. I''m still too young. I''m too impulsive. I''m too jealous of evil. I can''t see those people who rely on power to do evil and harm the people. Their words are a little fierce. Please forgive Mr. Zheng and your predecessors"

    "Er!"

    Zheng Guohua and a lot of big men couldn''t speak at once. They usually said that it was for the sake of the country and for the people. They didn''t know what Xu Jiashu had done, but because of the existence of Xu, they didn''t care.

    But at this time, it was denounced by Di Ping with a gun and a stick, and immediately even the big man''s face also showed silk shame.

    Di Ping just pointed at them by the nose and scolded them for ignoring the people''s life and death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    The atmosphere in the reception room was awkwardly, but nobody was in a good position to blame Diping, and then scolded himself.

    In the hearts of the people, they have a more understanding of this young man who seems to be gentle and elegant, good sharp words and cruel means.

    There were Zhugeliang who scolded the dead king lang. now, Diping is angry and mad.

    "Cough!" Shen Borong coughs gently, breaks the awkward atmosphere, looks at Diping and asks with a smile: "Di City Lord, I hear that there is a kind of magical equipment in your city, can send people to thousands of miles away in a flash, is it this

    Di Ping hears the corner of his mouth slightly, running out a faint smile.

    "Hooked!"

    Hu Jun, the boy, has reported these things indeed. It seems that the construction of transmission array is promising.

    "Yes, this is called the transmission array, which can transfer people or things from one place to another, and it is more convenient to transmit across a long distance."

    At this time, a group of big guys also can not be angry, all concentrate on looking at Diping.

    "Transmission array" is only something in the mysterious or mythological novels, which even appears. Today, hearing Hu Jun say they are sitting in a few breaths of this thing, they will return to Kyoto. Many people are still suspicious.

    Although the word was mentioned in the intelligence before, it was only a few words, and there was no explanation after "suspected asylum city has long-distance transmission capability".

    Hearing Diping admit, everyone''s eyes were bright and their hearts were fluctuating.

    What this means, they know too clearly, this is a cross-era thing. Once there is this transmission array, it can be in a flash for a million miles. Even if the area is bigger now, it can easily travel around the place with such things.

    Zheng Guohua is eager to get up. With this thing, if several major military bases can be connected, it will play a significant role in the rule of the military and political department. With this thing, he will not worry that these bases will be separated from the command of the military and political department.

    "Don''t know if this skill can be transferred to us, Lord di. If you have any conditions, you may mention it as long as we can meet it!"

    Zheng Guohua stared at di Ping with a burning eye, and there was a little urgency in his voice.

    Di Ping heard the words and music, he watched Zheng Guohua shake the remote head slightly: "we will not transfer this technology, and even transfer you can not do it!"

    Although the voice is very flat, but also casual, but no one can feel that unshakable resolute, there is that arrogance.

    "There is no room for discussion?"

    Zheng Guohua asked again, not dead hearted.

    But dipine did not answer, a slight shake of his head, indicating his determination.

    Zheng Guohua was silent, and he could not hide his expression. He was disappointed. He should know that this was almost invisible to him. The anger did not appear in the color of the people who spoke about their identity and status, but today he is often in a state of disrespect.

    "Don''t you know if you can build a transmission array for us in Kyoto, Lord di?"

    Then Shen asked suddenly.

    Shenborong asked, Zheng Guohua also wanted to think, immediately face disappointment, he was intended to master this skill in the hands of the Ministry of military and political affairs of the state of Yan state, so that can play the greatest value, but it is impossible to transfer skills, so that it is the best choice to build a transmission array.

    He needed such a transmission array too much. When the end came, his authority was challenged before. The establishment of bases in major military regions and the inactivity of the orders of the military and political department made him uneasy and alert.

    Especially this time, the earth changed greatly. The stealth fighter was destroyed and he had lost contact with each base completely.

    This makes him more and more uneasy. If he is disconnected from the military and political department for a long time, some ambitious people will be unable to sit down. The situation of power separation is likely to appear.

    This is what he fears most!

    By then, the whole country of inflammation will be in disorder, and will return to the warlord secession era a hundred years ago. Such an era will cause great harm to the society and the people of the country.

    The country of inflammation is not allowed!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    "Of course, we can build transmission array for Kyoto!"

    Di Ping is in the eyes of a group of big men eagerly, smile a way.

    "Good!"

    Hearing the speech, Zheng Guohua''s eyes immediately let out the essence of light, happy words in the form, showing a trace of urgency, "the Lord of Di City, don''t know when Guifang can be built?"

    "It can be built at any time!"

    Di Ping nodded, and then looked at the people''s face was embarrassed, and then stopped saying: "but...

    " I and he... "A lot of big men looked at di Ping, who had just picked up the mood of the people and came to gasp again, and immediately wanted to curse his mother.

    "If there is any difficulty for the master of Di City, please do not hesitate to explain that we are going to build this transmission array, even if it is any more difficult, we will overcome it!"

    Shen Bo Rong''s eyes are very poisonous. He seems to see that di Ping wants to make conditions, but he doesn''t care. The transmission array is too important, which can be said to be a major event related to the future of the whole country. He can''t give up, even if Di Ping puts forward harsh conditions.

    "Yes, if you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as we can meet them in Kyoto, we will certainly meet them. If we can''t, we will try our best to meet them!"

    Zheng Guohua eyes calm voice firmly looking at di Ping said.

    A large number of big men also nodded. This transmission array is very important, and they can realize it. Therefore, they have no opinion about building the transmission array with all their strength. It is also beneficial to the development of their respective families.

    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Seeing from the attitude of people, di Ping said directly: "building a transmission array needs a lot of expensive materials, and this kind of material is very expensive. We have to spend a lot of energy and financial resources to make a transmission array construction material! Therefore, this price....

    Di Ping looked at the people and wanted to stop talking again.

    "Di City Lord, you don''t have a big breath, one breath said finish no, I Laohu quickly let you suffocate to death!" Hu Dahai almost breathed in his heart. His eyes were not good. If Hu Jun had dared to speak like this, he would have hit his head with a stick, and he would have to hit him all over the face.

    "Yes, Lord Di, don''t worry about it, just say it!"

    Ouyang Hongshuo then said.

    Di Ping also touched his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "well, I said that a transmission array needs only 60000 crystal coins. If Kyoto can take out 60000 crystal coins, we can build a transmission array for Kyoto!"

    "What? 60000! "

    Hu Dahai''s eyes suddenly burst out and exclaimed.

    Not only was he shocked, but also everyone was shocked. 60000 crystal coins were changed into 70000 polycrystalline coins only after they got 20000 polycrystalline cores last time. That was all they gained.

    The number of crystal coins needed to build a transmission array is amazing. All the crystal coins in Kyoto have been used up. Either the awakeners are transferred or equipped with weapons, equipment and medicines, they can still take out 60000 crystal coins.

    In fact, di Ping''s heart was not cruel enough. He had to multiply three times as little as he used to, but this time he only doubled it. He was afraid that calling 100000 would bring out one or two heart attacks to these gray haired old men.

    Looking at the shocked people, di Ping said sincerely: "yes, the transmission array is made of rare materials. Besides, the construction alone does not count. Each transmission also needs energy. The cost is not low, and the maintenance cost is also high. Therefore, I suggest that you do not build the transmission array. If you cultivate the transmission array with the financial resources of Kyoto, it is possible Huixiang will affect the subsequent Awakening''s transfer and equipment. We now have a transmission scroll, which can also be used to transmit to the city of refuge

    He is taking a retreat as an advance. He knows that the price just now scared these people. There must be many people who think that he is too dark and want to pit the crystal money of Kyoto. But when he retreats, he means whether you love to build or not. Anyway, you are poor and can''t afford it.

    As soon as he said this, several of his faces were black, and he wished that a cup of tea would fall on the boy''s face.

    "I don''t know it''s a transport reel, is it?"

    Shen Bo Rong didn''t care about the voice of Di Ping''s words, but looked at di Ping Dao.

    Di Ping''s hand moved and a roll of transmission scroll appeared in his hand. He raised it in his hand, then handed it to the tea table in front of Zheng Guohua and said, "this is the transmission scroll. Its main function is to send people back to the shelter city within a range of 5000 kilometers!"

    They all cast their astonished eyes on the simple and unsophisticated transmission scroll on the tea table. Their eyes are full of light, just like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time to see a lamb.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Zheng Guohua was stunned at first. Then he held the transmission scroll in his hand. Then he held it curiously in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. It seemed that he was appreciating a precious antique, but he had to take a magnifying glass.

    At this time, a large number of big men stretched their necks, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. If they were not keeping their identity, someone would get up and grab it.

    Zheng Guohua looked at it for a while, and then handed it to Ouyang Hongshuo on his left. Old man Ouyang, with an excited look on his face, picked it up and played it carefully. However, within ten seconds after seeing it, a big hand came across and grabbed the scroll away.

    "You... I haven''t finished reading it yet?"

    The thing disappeared, Ouyang Hongshuo just reacted and looked at hudahaido with an angry face.

    "What a hurry! I''ll have a look first! "

    Hudahai didn''t lift his head, just curled his mouth and said a word with indifference. His eyes were shining on the transmission scroll.

    Ouyang Hongshuo had no choice but to clap the armrest of the sofa. He really had no way to deal with this old punk. You''ve all started to rob him. How do you mean to say that others are in a hurry?

    Hu Dahai looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see what Mingtang was like. He threw it to another old man beside him.

    The old man reached for it in a hurry. He was in a hurry. He was afraid that he might be broken. But fortunately, he finally caught it.

    The old man breathed a sigh of relief. He glared at Hu Dahai, and then carefully watched the transmission scroll in his hand.

    A large number of big men saw that they were caught, and they all gave a sigh of relief. Looking at Hu Dahai, the old punk, their eyes were not good.

    Hu Dahai seemed to have no idea of the glare in his eyes. He looked around as if he had come to this room for the first time and was very strange.

    Di Ping knew that the old man was Hu Jun''s grandfather, and he wanted to laugh. No wonder Hu Jun was forced to ask for help from himself to ask for a quota. With such an old man, he did nothing unexpected.

    After a round of reading, the scroll came back to di Ping''s hand. Shen Bo Rong frowned and asked, "Lord Di, how many people can this transmission scroll transmit at a time, and how much is this... Price?"

    This question is asked in the point, Zheng Guohua and a lot of big men are nodding, eyes to di Ping.

    "Five people can be transmitted at one time, and the price is 200 crystal coins! However...

    Di Ping held out a hand, then raised two fingers and said slowly.

    "But what?"

    When all the adults heard of him, they immediately felt a little tight. Zheng Guohua kept his mind steady and asked about Di Ping.

    "The maximum transmission distance of this transmission scroll is 5000 km. As far as I know, the transmission distance from Kyoto to the shelter city should be about 7000 km. Obviously, this transmission scroll can not be transmitted, so we have to use a higher level transmission scroll!"

    "This is a higher level transmission scroll. The maximum transmission distance is 10000 kilometers. The maximum transmission time is five people. The price is 400 crystal coins."

    Of course, he doubled the price, which was very kind to him. He considered this as consumable. If the price was too high, many people would not accept it.

    Looking at the higher level transmission scroll held by dipin, it seems that it is a bright pig killing knife, which makes people dizzy.

    Zheng Guohua''s brow is frowning. The price is too high. It''s exorbitant. It costs hundreds of crystal coins to go to the shelter city. Who can bear it? Even Kyoto can''t afford to use it frequently.

    The atmosphere of the whole room is dreary for a time, like a waterfall. The wind and rain are about to come.

    "How many crystal coins would it be if you were in a teleportation array?"

    Shen Bo Rong asked again, his eyes flashing with wisdom.

    Di Ping showed a smile. There are still people who understand?

    He didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he calculated in his mind that every time the transmission array was started, it was 100 crystal coins. For example, from the shelter city to Kyoto, the four of them also spent 100 crystal coins.

    In this way, the more people there are, the more cost-effective it will be. If there are ten people, each person will be allocated ten crystal coins, while the current transmission well can transmit up to 20 people at a time. In this way, each person can only get five crystal coins, which is more cost-effective than the transmission scroll.

    Thinking of this, di Ping raised his head, looked at Shen Bolong and said with a smile: "I just calculated. If Kyoto and the shelter city are taken as examples, each transmission array consumes about 200 crystal coins. If there are 20 full members, then each person will be counted down to about 10 crystal coins."

    He doubled the transmission price with one mouth. What a black hearted businessman!

    However, he firmly believes that Kyoto will choose to build a transmission array, because the price difference is too big, and it is much cheaper than the transmission scroll!

    There is no need for Di Ping to say, a group of people are also thinking quickly in their minds. For a time, the room is quiet again, and they are all thinking in their hearts.

    "Pa!"

    All of a sudden, Zheng Guohua clapped the armrest of the sofa heavily, which was particularly loud in the quiet reception room. Everyone cast their eyes on it.

    Zheng Guohua looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "I have decided to build a transmission array!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    The meeting lasted for nearly an hour. There were twists and turns and stories. It was even more that an old general was forced to leave the field ahead of time. However, on the whole, the meeting reached the goal of Di Ping.

    First, the construction of the transmission array will be the first external transmission array of the shelter City, which is of great significance to the shelter city.

    Second, he finally met a group of people who really had the right to speak in the Kyoto base. From the look of these people, he could see that these people still had good intentions towards the shelter city.

    Although two or three people, like Xu Hongchang, are hostile to him, they are not enough to affect the overall situation. The cooperation with Kyoto is on the nail.

    So far, Kyoto still needs him and cannot do without cooperation with the refuge city. That is to say, in a short period of time, he does not have to consider the pressure from the military and political sides of the inflamed country. With Kyoto''s support, it is more convenient for the shelter city to expand outward.

    There is definitely no need for Di Ping and Zheng Guohua to talk about the specific negotiation. The big men just drink tea and chat with each other and talk about the general direction. There is a special team to carry out the bargaining.

    Kyoto''s 1.2 million people have countless affairs every day. It''s hard for a group of big men to get together and sit with Diping for more than an hour.

    They had a party that made dipin dull and simple. He was asked to rest in a single house.

    He didn''t live underground. The underground base was built very spacious and the ventilation system was very good. However, the depression of the space made Di Ping very uncomfortable. At his strong request, Liang Jianyuan invited his party to the ground and arranged them in a villa.

    In the afternoon, Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang arrived in Kyoto on a transmission array.

    This is the negotiator he arranged. He doesn''t have time to work on the negotiation here. However, the system is very dissatisfied with him. He has too much to do.

    Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang are both officials who have dealt with each other. They should be able to cope with the situation.

    After leaving EVA to protect them, he took Carmen to open the transmission scroll and returned to the city of refuge, and then continued to devote himself to his forging career.

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the negotiation began. The representatives of the other side were Liang Jianyuan and the military control office. There were only three people on this side, Liu Bingyu, Lu Guoliang and Ava.

    When Liang Jianyuan had to know that di Ping had returned to the city of refuge, Liang Jianyuan''s heart was relieved.

    He always has a feeling that he has been forced to deal with di Ping. To be honest, he is not willing to negotiate with him. Now, of course, he knows clearly that the intelligence system in Kyoto is not for fun. One is the Secretary General of Zhongzhou City, who is a member of the inflamed regime. He is born to suppress him.

    Liu Bingyu, who was born in the Lius family in Kyoto, is known as the first gifted woman in Kyoto. She and his mother, the first beauty in Kyoto, have occupied two positions in Kyoto.

    Liang Jianyuan didn''t pay attention to her. No matter how excellent she was, she was still just a little girl. She was born in a Kyoto family and had a natural affinity.

    However, Liang Jianyuan''s good mood did not last long.

    After reading Liu Bingyu''s smilingly delivered agreement, he almost burst into tears on the spot. He knocked the document on the negotiation table and said in a deep voice: "girl Liu, you are cooperation. You are a tyrant. Look at you..." he opened the document and said, "look, this transmission array is funded by us, but only owned by us The capital has no management right, and it will be under the unified management of the transmission system of the sheltered city after its completion! "

    It seems that the more he looked, the more angry he went on to point to the next angry way: "and this... We will build the plot and ensure the safety of the transmission array. If it is destroyed by human beings, all responsibility will be borne by us!"

    Bang! Liang Jianyuan closed the document heavily, looked at Liu Bingyu and said: "I can''t agree to any of these terms. It''s not cooperation. It''s totally unilateral supply. It''s not fair at all."

    Not only was he angry, but also the leaders of the military control office after reading this content.

    Bao Ancheng also narrowed his small eyes and said, "I said girl Liu, you just left Kyoto not long ago. How can you be so fierce with your arms? You see, do you have a decent clause? "

    "I don''t think this negotiation needs to go on any more. It''s just making fun of us!"

    Chen Changming put the documents together, then threw them on the table and said coldly.

    At this time, Lu Guoliang was sweating on his back again. He was oppressed by the fierce eyes of these big people he had never seen before. He felt powerless. However, he could not say what he had intended.

    This made him feel ashamed and feel sorry for the great trust of the city Lord Di!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    At this time, Liu Bingyu is very indifferent, in the face of a lot of big men''s criticism, she did not have a little anger, but a smile.

    "Uncle Liang, as well as other uncles, don''t be angry. Naturally, we come to talk about the negotiation. If you are not satisfied with one of them, we will negotiate to see how to change it. When our city Lord leaves, we will try our best to meet the requirements of Kyoto, and we will try our best to cooperate."

    After hearing what he said, a lot of facial expressions were relieved. Liang Jianyuan nodded and solemnly stretched out a finger and said:

    "there is only one request. We have to invest in the construction of transmission array, and this transmission array must be managed by us. As for how to charge, it is up to us, not you. Of course, we can''t let you suffer We''ll pay as much as we need for maintenance, and we won''t lose a cent! "

    Liu Bingyu did not argue. Looking at Liang Jianyuan, Liu Bingyu said with a smile:

    "Uncle Liang, I want to explain to you and all of you that we want to manage the transmission array, not to take advantage of it, but because the transmission array has a transmission channel and transmission time. This is controlled by the general control system of the shelter City, and each transmission array starts up with diversion, We need to know that all the transmission arrays belong to the sub array, and the communication between any sub arrays must be transferred through the total transmission array of the shelter city. A transmission array does not matter. Once there are more transmission arrays, the transit volume will be very large, which requires a unified system and management! "

    As if she was afraid that people would not understand, she went on to explain: "this is just like the railway hub. All trains entering and leaving the station should have a master system to adjust and control the in and out lines, the time of entering and leaving, etc. if it is not included in this system, it will not be able to transmit. Can you understand that?"

    Liu Bingyu looks at people with big eyes.

    "And this? Is it true? "

    All of a sudden, a group of people are stupid, they don''t know this situation?

    "Yes

    Liu Bingyu nodded and said seriously: "our transmission array is more complicated and dangerous than railway transportation. We must have our professional personnel to operate and manage. However, if there is a bit of error, a node or energy output problem, the disaster caused is unimaginable. If there is a problem in the transmission, there will never be any survivors!"

    This next people look at each other, do not know what to say.

    Although they don''t understand the transmission array, Liu Bingyu can understand what Liu Bingyu said, which is completely understandable. Moreover, no one can understand the transmission array. If anyone dares to sit in an accident, is there any significance in building a transmission array?

    Liang Jianyuan also opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    He believed that Liu Bingyu would not make fun of such a thing, but if she said, they would not be able to manage the transmission array. Have you heard that the railway command system is sub contracted?

    It must be a completely unified system, and no deviation can be found. If it is not controlled by a system, if you take this road and he also takes this road, there will be no trouble. There must be a crash!

    There is a possibility that a train crash can be saved. If there is a collision in the transmission, they dare not think about what will happen.

    "Cough!" Liang Jianyuan coughed twice to relieve his embarrassment, and then said, "well... It''s OK for you to manage this, but this is the charge and pricing that we have to set! There''s nothing to discuss about that! "

    As if afraid that Liu Bingyu didn''t know his attitude, he stressed his tone again.

    Liu Bingyu suddenly showed a bright smile, looked at Liang Jianyuan and said: "Uncle Liang, the price of the transmission array is calculated and approved by the general system. For all transmission arrays, the price is the same, and cannot be set separately. Where to transfer, what price will be displayed on the transmission screen. As long as you insert the crystal currency card, you can transfer the payment Uncle Guoliang, if you want to set the price again, you can increase the price, but this has nothing to do with the transmission array. You can charge as much as you want. We don''t care about this, and we don''t care about the extra income! "

    When Liang Jianyuan heard the speech, he almost spat his blood on the table. You don''t care. If we don''t drown with saliva, and the military control office of Kyoto scrapes oil from the people''s heads, we will be stabbed in the spine.

    "This... This..." Liang Jianyuan''s face swelled and opened his mouth, but he didn''t think of it for a long time.

    "It''s also about a hammer. You can just pay for it and send people out of the country."

    Liu Liangshan, director of the Civil Affairs Department of the military control department, threw the documents on the table with a frosty look on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    At this time, not to say Liu Liangshan was depressed and angry, even Liang Jianyuan was also holding back his anger.

    This is not a negotiation at all. There is nothing to talk about. The humanistic condition is to make it clear that you don''t need you for anything except money, land and manpower.

    But people can''t lift the table. The boss has already made a decision, and the transmission array must be built. This is a major event related to the future of the country and can rise to the national strategy. Who dares to lift the table is not looking for death?

    But now how to talk, no one can be changed, except passive acceptance.

    But who dares to sign this contract? If you do, I''ll wait for the people above to clean you up!

    You''re not incompetent. What is it?

    "Cough!" At this time, Lu Guoliang, who had been sitting without a sense of existence, stifled his scalp and coughed twice. Suddenly, he drew several angry eyes. He almost didn''t scare Lu Guoliang back. However, he held on and said with a stiff face: "well, this is just a plan. Considering the actual difficulties in Kyoto, our city Lord has given another cooperation plan!"

    "What plan?"

    Liang Jianyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Guoliang.

    Lu Guoliang opened a folder in front of him, drew out a document and said slowly: "our city Lord knows that the number of crystal nuclei in Kyoto is insufficient, and it may be difficult to produce so many crystal cores in a short time. Moreover, once he takes out so many crystal cores, there must be problems in the transfer and equipment of the awakened Kyoto, which is not conducive to the development of the base."

    Speaking of this, Lu Guoliang''s eyes flashed. He was no longer nervous.

    After sweeping around the people''s faces, he saw that they all became very focused. Even Liang Jianyuan looked at him attentively, and his heart was slightly excited.

    In his whole life, he never thought that he could sit face to face with so many big people.

    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and his voice became stable again, and then he said:

    "so our city Lord means that the transmission array is jointly constructed by both Kyoto and the shelter city. The total construction cost is estimated to be 60000 crystal dollars, half of which will be paid by both parties. After completion, it will be included in the management system of the transmission array of the sheltered City, which will be managed by our personnel, and the land and transmission array needed for the construction will be managed The security guards are provided by Kyoto, and the income is shared equally between the two sides after the necessary maintenance cost of the transmission array is removed! "

    After that, he handed the document to Liang Jianyuan and said with a smile, "director Liang, whether this condition can be accepted or not is the best condition we can offer!"

    After listening to him, everyone''s eyes lit up. Liang Jianyuan reached out to take the document handed out by Lu Guoliang. The more he looked at the document, the more relaxed his expression was, and gradually he had a silk smile.

    The documents passed on, and they were handed around one by one. There were not many people on their faces and Liang Jianyuan. They were all very happy.

    These two contracts are one in the sky and one on the ground, and the other is too harsh for people to accept. However, this contract, with less capital contribution, only uses 30000 crystal coins. In this way, it will not be a problem to exchange 30000 crystal coins with the mutant beasts killed in recent wars in Beijing. Moreover, it will not affect the progress of becoming a professional after awakening. I will also explain it to the above.

    "This condition is similar, I think so!"

    Chen Changming looked at the document and nodded.

    "Director Liang can agree that with half of the investment from them, we should have enough crystal nucleus stock now, and we don''t have to wait for a long time!"

    Bao Ancheng whispered as he approached Liang Jianyuan.

    "Well!" Although Liang Jianyuan frowned, he still nodded. "This condition is not bad, just......" he always felt that it was not right, but it was much better than the previous conditions. The shelter city not only contributed money, but also shared the income with Kyoto equally. He always felt that the conditions were too good.

    After a moment, he felt that he should not think about it. It was better to accept this plan than the last one!

    "Well! I think this plan is OK. I will report it to you. In an hour, we will make a final decision! "

    Liang Jianyuan finally made a point.

    Lu Guoliang and Liu Bingyu heard the words, their eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, quietly changed their eyes, they both understood what that meant.

    Finally completed the city Lord''s explanation!

    In fact, this second condition was set by Di Ping at the beginning, but after Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang looked at it, they worried that they would have to talk about the dispute on this condition, and that the distribution of interests would be troublesome.

    So the first contract came out. The terms of the contract were very harsh and the tone was very hard. It aroused the public''s anger, and then suppressed it first. It would not be so hard for people to accept the second contract.

    Di Ping, in particular, has strangled the pulse of Kyoto, that is, "lack of money". Kyoto wants to build a transmission array, but there are not so many crystal coins. It has to wait, but now they have to spend so much money, and there are still benefits. Why not want to.

    It''s just that they can''t control the teleport array, which is the biggest regret!

    If a group of old doggies knew that they were confused by the little girl in front of them, they didn''t know what they would think.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    The meaning of Diping is very simple. The transmission array must be controlled by the city of refuge. Now the earth is getting bigger, the surface is vast, and the mountains and rivers are full of dangerous mountains and rivers. If you want to pass through the land, it is almost like a natural moat.

    In the future, the transmission array will become the only channel connecting all parts of the country, so we can imagine its importance.

    Therefore, even if he has a little less income, it is worth sharing the benefits with others. As long as he has mastered the channel, the future profits will continue to pour in.

    Moreover, such a cooperative relationship will not make people feel that eating is too ugly. After all, he has made a big price, but "30000 crystal coins" is!

    An hour later, Liu Bingyu and Liang Jianyuan signed the detailed rules of cooperation. At this time, di Ping''s sword was immediately completed.

    The flaming red blank has been basically completed, but the last step is to melt the rune into the body of the knife. Then the knife will be successful.

    He chose a sharp Rune this time. The blade itself is extremely light and agile. The narrow blade almost does not hang air, and the obstruction is very small. If it is sharp, the power of this sword will be enhanced even more.

    Rune is to use the power of natural elements to strengthen weapons again, some are heavy, some are sharp, some are partial armor, and so on. Once they have attributes, they are grade weapons.

    The so-called class weapon is not only better in materials, but also has attributes. These attributes not only strengthen the weapon, but also become more powerful once the attribute rune is triggered by energy.

    Di Ping looked at the big blade in the furnace, the temperature was getting higher and higher, and gradually turned red, and his expression became more and more serious. The temperature determined the success or failure of Rune smelting. When the temperature was low, the knife tool was too hard, and the rune could not melt in. If the temperature was high, it would lead to the fracture of the rune.

    Looking at the time when the blade seems red but not red, Diping suddenly shoots out two fine awns in his eyes and whispers: "it''s the right time!" He jerked the blade out of the furnace, put it on the felt and grabbed the sharp rune.

    Rune is a standard four square crystal sheet, the size is less than a third of the size of a card, this is the standard is Rune Stone.

    Runes must be made of runes. First, runes and rune arrays are depicted with a rune knife and a special Rune liquid. The depiction is not as simple as writing. It is based on mental power. Each Rune matrix is extremely complex. A simple sharp Rune has more than a dozen runes to form a complex matrix, and there are energy channels and circuits between runes Crisscross.

    This depiction not only consumes spiritual power, but also requires extremely high requirements. Runes and energy channels must be completed in one go. Once the spiritual power fluctuates or breaks, the channel will have problems, and the energy of the riots will break the rune and turn it into waste.

    Therefore, the master of Fuwen requires that the spirit must be strong and precise, and people should be more qualitative. Sometimes it takes several hours to make a rune, and the spirit is highly concentrated. Many people can''t stand this boring way and give up.

    Runes in the fire can be seen in a strange shape of runes, as well as hair like energy pathways formed by complex patterns, crisscross the human eye.

    Boom!

    The flame enhancement of Diping''s talent skill suddenly started, and the orange flame suddenly ignited in his hand. Immediately, the temperature in his room rose one layer. The rune in his hand was surrounded by a fire. With a light sound, the rune was burned to ashes by the flame, and a complex Rune pattern appeared.

    The rune array with spiritual protection did not burn down with the runes immediately. Instead, it remained, like a light wadding, slowly falling towards the flaming red blade blank below. As soon as it fell on the blade blank, the rune array suddenly lit up, as if it were suddenly electrified. The energy of runes and Rune lines was surging,

    when!

    Di Ping kept a close eye on it. When he saw the rune light up, the hammer in his hand had been smashed down. A light and crisp sound of gold and stone vibrated in the forging room, and the flames were everywhere.

    At this time, there was a flame on the hammer, which almost turned into a flame hammer, and every hammer aroused countless sparks.

    "Rune solidifying hammer" is a very important hammer among the nine hammers. Diping was gifted with flame enhancement. He learned fire hammer. Each time the rune was hammered down, the rune was bright and the rune line formed was one point deeper, as if it was gradually melted into the blade.

    This is extremely important. It can''t be done with great strength or small strength. It will shatter the rune when it is big. If it is small, it can''t be melted in. It is a very delicate work. No forge dare say that he is 100% successful every time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    When! Under the last hammer, the whole Rune pattern has been completely engraved on the blade, forming a pattern that seems to have been engraved on the inside.

    When the last hammer is finished, there is a sudden buzz in the air!

    Hum! It''s not loud, but the air in the whole room vibrates.

    Then we can see that countless elements and energy rush towards the blade, and the hair even makes a light sound, as if singing happily.

    The energy spreads from the rune pattern to the whole blade. It looks like a piece of mercury. It seems slow. In fact, it is very fast. Where the energy passes, you can find that the quality of the sword is changing, as if the whole sword has a trace of spirituality.

    "It''s done!"

    Diping''s eyes were overjoyed. He knew that rune smelting had been successful!

    However, he did not dare to be careless. There was still an important link to be carried out. He quickly picked up the long knife and carefully inserted it into a water Cao beside him.

    It''s not water. It''s a very precious quenchant specially configured. The last step is to completely solidify the rune inside the knife. The successful strengthening of the tool blank depends on this step.

    If there is a problem in the forging process, it is better if there is no problem in the blank.

    Di Ping concentrated his mind and watched the blade slowly sink into the spirit liquid. He had the feeling of checking scores when he had passed the college entrance examination of Duqiao. Although he was not as exaggerated as life and death, Jackie Chan was still a dragon worm, and he would do it with one stone.

    Boo! With a light sound, white smoke gushed out like fog, instantly filling the whole room.

    At this time, in the white smoke, di Ping couldn''t see anything, but he didn''t use his mental strength to check. He felt nervous. This is his first work. He wanted to see it with his eyes.

    Powerful exhaust system, almost in two or three seconds to absorb the water mist, the scene in the room again.

    Di Ping stood still. His eyes were flat, but he didn''t look down at the blade. The fire flashed in the stove, and the red fire reflected on his face, reflected in his eyes, and the flame flashed.

    He took a deep breath and slowly drew the knife out of the cold quenching liquid. A silver light exploded and flashed. The whole room was bright, just like shooting into a moon.

    Bang!

    When the long sword comes out of the water, the sound of the sword is like the song of a dragon. The sound is clear and pleasant. The sound is pure without any noise. The sound is curly and rings around the beam.

    "Successful..."

    hearing this voice, di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his face was filled with joy. He knew that he had succeeded.

    Looking at a long sword twinkling with cold light in front of him, di Ping was excited. He finally became a first-class forging master. This is the first class long Dao that he completed.

    This sword is 1.5 meters long and its edge is 1.2 meters long. Its back is straight and straight. It is a sharp weapon of Di Ping. Its back is straight and thick, its blade is three fingers wide, and its handle is 30 meters long. It can be held by both hands. It is good for chopping. It is a sharp weapon for killing.

    Today''s mutant beasts have strong defense. Ordinary swords are hard to hurt. This straight back sword is the most convenient for chopping and stabbing. It has an amazing killing power and weighs only 30 kg, which is good for the soldiers of the city guard. This is the standard weapon of the city guard soldiers specially designed by Luo Hongyuan. Many soldiers are not used to the long sword made by Luo Hongyuan War advantage.

    "Congratulations to master on becoming a first-class forging master

    Just at this time, the unique sound of the bronze hammer rose from the door. I think he heard the trembling of the sword just now, so he came to congratulate him.

    "Come in, all of you."

    At this time, di Ping was in a good mood and ordered to go out.

    A beautiful female bodyguard of the city Lord opened the door of the forging room, and a group of people poured in!

    Di Ping was very happy when he saw it. Not only did the copper hammer come, but also Luo Hongyuan, Shi Dexing and his son xingtie all came. Their faces were filled with excitement.

    "City Lord, congratulations on becoming a class forging master!"

    Luo Hongyuan, Shi Dexing and xingtie congratulated Di Pingli one after another.

    "Ha ha, you all have good ears! Come on, just in time. Help me to see how this weapon works

    Di Ping is also happy to smile, and then hands the knife to all humanity.

    "Can the city master make anything of any kind?"

    Luo Hongyuan happily rubbed his hands and stepped forward, and then carefully took the long knife from di Ping''s hand. He was more careful than the one he had made at the beginning.

    Di Ping can''t help but Waner, and Luo Hongyuan has learned to flatter.

    All of them gathered around to watch the long sword in Diping''s hand, as if they were studying an exquisite antique.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    In the past two days, people in Kyoto found a strange place in the city, which was less than 500 meters away from the entrance of the underground base. A ring of rain cloth was wrapped around the open space, which covered it tightly and could not see anything.

    In the outside of the Raincloth, one by one engineering vehicles are working intensively. Judging from the half built buildings, it seems that the city walls and sentry towers are under construction.

    All of them are solid reinforced concrete structures, which are no worse than the city walls of the base. How can such a strong wall be built to protect what is in the Raincloth.

    The most surprising thing is that there are thousands of armed sergeants in the area of 100 meters around. As long as the people close to them are violently driven away.

    Among them, there are more than a dozen professional adults wearing weird armor around, with sharp eyes sweeping around.

    It is so close to the entrance of the underground base that many people can see it and are talking about it. What is this building for? It should be guarded by professionals.

    It has been speculated that a weapons depot is under construction, because such a solid construction method is most likely to be to build a weapons depot.

    Some people speculate that it is building a mutant enclosure, which is used to hold powerful mutant animals, and is used by the base for research.

    Some people speculate that it may be the house of the authority, which is close to the underground base and easy to get in and out.

    And so on and so on and so on....

    and this Raincloth has never been opened since it was covered, and it has been like this for three days.

    The outer city walls and sentry towers have been built. The city wall is more than ten meters high. There are soldiers standing at five steps and one sentry at ten steps. On the sentry tower, there are mechanism guns with a diameter of 40mm. Looking at the dark muzzle like a small gun, many people feel numb and prefer to walk around.

    On this day, the sun is bright and autumn is bright!

    Many people in the Kyoto base suddenly found that all the applications for entry into the underground base were stopped, and soldiers with guns were everywhere, driving the people who had been waiting in line to register early to get close.

    In less than half an hour, we saw cars driving out of the underground base, all luxury new energy vehicles. These cars drove out of the underground base to the newly built town 500 meters away.

    Some people who knew better in the crowd opened their mouths in shock when they looked at the number on the car. At the front of the car was the car of Zheng Guohua, President of Yanguo state, while the car of Shen Borong, director of the military control commission, and the cars of the military and Political Department leaders were followed behind. They drove out of the underground base boldly.

    There was a commotion in the crowd. What kind of event was it that even these big men were all out.

    People are talking, no one knows what''s going on!

    The gate of the small town opened slowly, and the motorcade drove in quickly. All the people craned their necks to look inside. There were many good directions. They even saw the scene. The whole town was empty, only to see a mysterious object covered with a Raincloth in the middle of the city.

    What is this thing covered with a Raincloth?

    Many people are curious about building a small city to protect the rain cloth. It is absolutely an extremely important thing!

    Di Ping stood in front of the rain cloth and chatted with Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang. Behind him stood EVA and Carmen, and five soldiers and a professional from the government barracks. These were the people he arranged to take charge of the transmission array.

    Seeing the gate open and the motorcade driving in, the three people finished chatting and looked at the slowly coming motorcade.

    Today is the opening ceremony of the transmission array, which was arranged by Di Ping and the big men of Kyoto.

    It''s just that this ceremony is relatively simple. Di Ping can''t make a ribbon cutting or anything. He just wants to show them how to use the transmission array.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    with the sound of the opening of the car, Zheng Guohua and other big men got off the bus one after another under the protection of security personnel.

    "Mr. Zheng, why are you here in person?"

    Di Ping rushed up with a smile on his face.

    "Of course, I''m going to come and have a look at these big events. It''s a cross era wonder. It''s not too bad if I don''t see it in person!"

    Zheng Guohua is also smiling, and there is a trace of excitement in the bottom of his eyes. Although he is talking with di Ping with a smile, his eyes are floating to the rain cloth behind him.

    "Yes, we are all here to have a look. When the Lord Di can start, we can''t wait!"

    Hu Dahai didn''t hide his excitement at all. He stepped forward in a big stride, and the laughter was like thunder in the town.

    And a large number of big men also came up, nodded with Diping, and their eyes were floating to the huge rain cloth around him, with a strong sense of curiosity in their eyes.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hu. We can start now when you arrive."

    Di Ping saw the expression of the crowd is not in the nonsense, smile slightly.

    "Let''s go Zheng Guohua''s eyes brightened and nodded. Before waiting for some big men who didn''t get off the bus, they waved their hands vigorously, as if they were giving orders to fight. Then he seemed to feel a little nervous. He looked back at the crowd and said with a smile, "I''m a little nervous now. It''s like the first time I went to the battlefield!""Ha ha! Don''t mention it, my palms are sweating too

    Ouyang Hongshuo also smiles and reaches out his hand.

    In fact, people are a little nervous. After all, it is this mysterious thing that only exists in fantasy and suddenly becomes reality. Although each one has experienced many battles, it is inevitable that there is novelty and tension at this time.

    Listen to two people say so, immediately everyone burst into laughter, a tense atmosphere for one loose.

    "Open the cover!"

    Di Ping also smiles with the crowd, and then looks at AVA and orders in a deep voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    WOW!

    EVA went up, a grip on the corner of the cloth suddenly pull, the rain cloth was pulled down, exposed the contents of the inside wrapped.

    a well as like as two peas in the city of refuge appeared in front of everyone.

    This is a ten meter square square shape of the ancient mysterious and strange platform, eight black roman columns are surrounded by a circle, the top of the column is lying on the top of a strange shape of the beast head, the fangs are ferocious as living things staring at the fierce eyes to eat people.

    The whole building is black and gray, and its material is like gold and stone, and there are mysterious symbols and lines carved everywhere. There is a strange halo flowing and a mysterious breath.

    "This is the transmission array?"

    Zheng Guohua went up, he carefully looked at the transmission array, and there was a new look in his eyes. In his view, it was not a strange building. How could he transfer people thousands of miles away?

    A group of big guys also stepped forward, the bodyguards were nervous, one by one stopped them from going up, no one knew whether there was any danger to strange affairs, how dare they let these inflammatory pillar like people involved in the risk.

    This behavior immediately caused a group of big people upset, hudahai is more open to curse, finally, zhengguohua spoke, the people just let go, but still closely with the side afraid of problems.

    The conveyor array is so big, eight pillars, a platform, and they will see it in less than two or three minutes.

    There is no hall, nor any special thing. Except for its simple shape and special materials, there are many crystal and mysterious Rune in the building. Nothing else can see anything new.

    But the group seemed not to be in a hurry. Just look at the west, and they can''t come down.

    There are five old people with white hair in the crowd. They are like a group of old scholars. They even hold magnifying glass and look at the past, and seem to be studying an antique.

    Lu Guoliang saw the five people, and he looked at the old people curiously, frowning and seemed to be recalling. After a moment, his face changed.

    These five old people are all the top scientists in China. Even the top scientists in the world say they can support the research cause of the whole country.

    It can be said that it is the national treasure of the country of Yan. They even mingled among a group of big men. They looked so carefully. Obviously, they wanted to study the transmission array. He hurriedly went to di Ping and whispered down his voice and said, "the city Lord, they are studying our transmission array, is it..."

    however, his words were interrupted by Di Ping gently swinging his hand. He smiled quietly and smiled "Don''t worry, let them see it!"

    "You know the Lord?"

    Lu Guoliang looked at Diping unexpectedly.

    Dipine smiled, and did not answer!

    He certainly saw these five people long ago, and also their behavior. Although he did not know the five old people, he saw them as soon as they came to power. Several big guys just looked at them at will, but they had a clear purpose and a look of research.

    Although he knew, he did not stop it. He had expected that the military and Political Department would not have any idea and action on the transmission of the array, and must take advantage of this opportunity to observe and study the transmission array in close range.

    He was not worried at all. They could work out something.

    They can not study it for another thousand years, they don''t know the skills of refining, they don''t know the runwen skills, and they want to know that the teleportation array is the night talk of heaven.

    After a dozen minutes of rubbing, a lot of big guys were really embarrassed to wear down, so they came down from the transfer well, and many big guys were disappointed.

    They saw the top scientists in five countries shaking their heads and shaking their heads to know nothing. Zheng sighed a little, knowing that their plan was lost.

    It seems that we still have to rely on this shelter city! He will have to be subject to the young man for a long time to come.

    Zhengguohua was in a mood to look at the transmission well and asked Di Ping, "how can I transfer this to di Cheng Lord? How can''t I see what you call operating a computer! "

    "Yes," said hudahai! Is this not a common building! There was nothing new to see except for the bluff of making shapes! "

    Diping was not angry, smiled to the public: "old Zheng, please wait a little!" Then he ordered EVA a little bit of the head: "EVA, you can start!"

    Everyone turned their eyes to Eve.

    EVA, with no expression, got the order of dipine, and she slowly stepped up on the platform of the transmission array, and then said, "start the transmission array!"

    Hum!

    Suddenly a light buzz, the transmission array of dozens of crystal suddenly lit up, and then countless Rune lines shine like a light belt with electricity.

    "It''s on!"

    Hudahai eyes are also bright, exclaimed the startling voice.

    Just at this time, everyone is paying attention to the reaction on the platform, and no one is free to take care of him.

    "Tick... The transmission array starts, and starts searching for the transmission network! .......б▒"Di... Search the transmission network, start docking... Docking is complete, has joined the transmission array master control network, assign the transmission key... The secret key distribution is completed, and the transmission point is officially completed... Please name the transmission point!"

    In the startled eyes of all, the voice from the transmission array clearly reached all people''s ears. Seeing this magic building, all people''s eyes burst with curiosity again.

    EVA looks at dipin and asks him how to name it.

    But di Ping was smiling and looked at Zheng Guohua and said, "Mr. Zheng, what name do you want to name?"

    "Name?" Zheng Guohua frowned and thought. After a moment, he raised his head and said, "this is Kyoto, the capital of the burning country. That''s the capital of the burning country."

    "Di... The name of the transfer point is Yanjing city. The name is confirmed. The connection of the transmission array is completed. The space energy is stable and the transmission path is normal. It can be transmitted at any time."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Di Ping looked at Zheng Guohua and a crowd and said with a smile: "the transmission array has been built. How about if you don''t have a try!"

    When Di Ping asked this question, it was a little cold, and everyone hesitated. After all, no one had ever sat in the transmission array. Who knows if there is any harm. What should be done in case something happens?

    Zheng Guohua also hesitated. He was also worried about something unexpected. This kind of thing beyond people''s cognition can transmit people thousands of miles away, which sounds strange.

    What if there''s something wrong with the transmission, it''s worse than a plane crash.

    Fear comes from the unknown. For such a novel thing as transmission array, it has not been tested enough. I''m afraid that if they want to sit, the security office will not agree.

    However, they hesitated in their hearts, but their faces were not good-looking, which was to show their timidity in front of outsiders.

    Seeing this situation, Liang Jianyuan rushed out to relieve the encirclement and said: "boss, the transmission cost is not low. We are very nervous about the remaining crystal coins. I think we should first transfer the awakened ones to other posts... Do you think so?"

    Hearing Liang Jianyuan say so, Zheng Guohua looks much better. He nodded his head slowly and said, "well, that''s the reason. We can test it at any time. The soldiers are the first." Then he looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, what do you think?"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "of course, you can arrange people."

    "No, why do I have to see something next time? I have to experience such a novel object first!"

    Just as Liang Jianyuan was going to pull the man who had been arranged for him, Hu Dahai suddenly said.

    "Lao Hu, you old arm and old leg, you dare to join in the fun. Don''t let it fall apart. It can''t be repaired. I think you''d better stop it!"

    Ouyang Hongshuo poked Hu Dahai and said with a smile.

    Bang bang bang!

    Hu Dahai heard the words, but the tiger''s eyes glared. He clapped the chest hall and said, "scattered? If you think I''m a sour talent here, it''s not a problem for me to beat you ten times. "

    Hu Dahai didn''t seem to realize that he didn''t have any sense of it. He looked at him with his sleeve as if he wanted to fight with him to show his strong body and make a lot of big men roll their eyes angrily. When we are like you, we are always fighting each other.

    In the end, no one held the stubborn old man. He was still crowded in a group of awakened people and was transported away in a flash of white light.

    "Is the transmission gone?"

    A lot of big guys see before still stand full of transmission platform, now empty, even personal hair have no, immediately eyes are staring at the boss, a face of surprise.

    At this time, some people had some regrets in their hearts. They had already known that they would try this transmission array. This is a kind of fantasy, and it is also a kind of talk material to experience first. However, Hu Dahai, a wild man, took the lead.

    As they can imagine, this guy must have come back with his tail up to the sky and boast in front of the public. He has done a lot of this.

    "Lord Di, is this transmission array dangerous?"

    At this time, Shen Bo Rong, standing beside Zheng Guohua, is looking at the transmission array and asking.

    Di Ping shook his head with a smile: "the transmission array is still very safe, as long as the transfer point docking is completed, the transmission is almost completed in an instant, and there is almost no danger!"

    A large group of big men were listening with their ears up. Immediately, someone caught the loophole in Diping''s words and asked aloud, "there is almost no danger? Lord Di, if I understand it well, that is to say, there will be danger? What if something goes wrong, how do you ensure the safety of the personnel? "

    Di Ping knew this big talker. He was Chen Derong, one of the eight great masters of the Chen family.

    From the beginning, the old man seems not to be too friendly to you, seems to have a hostile, aggressive peak.

    However, di Ping didn''t care. It was impossible for everyone to be kind to the shelter city. He replied with a smile: "Mr. Chen, it seems that the accident rate of airplanes is one in a million, but I think there are still a lot of people on airplanes."

    Chen Derong''s eyes glared and he wanted to say something. At this time, Shen Borong said, "Lord Di, how high is the accident rate of this transmission array? Can we achieve the accident rate of aircraft? "

    Shen Bo Rong''s words asked about the point, everyone will be burning eyes on di Ping, if the accident rate can reach the level of the plane, then the transmission array will not be a problem, even if they go to ride there will not have any worry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Facing the burning eyes, di Ping said with a smile: "I can''t guarantee that the transmission array is not dangerous!"

    "What?" As soon as di Ping said this, the air in the whole town was solidified. In the eyes of big men, they were not good at it, and there were signs of anger.

    If not one by one sink into the sea, there may be an outbreak immediately, but the rising atmosphere has already pressed against Diping.

    A group of bodyguards have been nervous, such as the critical enemy, eyes become extremely sharp, hands are touching the waist.

    Di Ping didn''t seem to see such a fierce and dignified look and the abnormality of a group of bodyguards. He said slowly:

    "but..."

    as soon as the "Dan" came out, suddenly the Qi field which had been rising from the big men suddenly stagnated, as if it had been stationary.

    "I can assure you that the probability of an accident in the transmission array is far lower than that of an airplane. If the probability of an airplane is one in a million, the probability of a transmission array is only one in ten million!"

    After that, he stood aloof, dignified as a mountain, his eyes bright as stars, looked at the crowd and said slowly, "I don''t know if you are still satisfied with this probability."

    At this time, the faces of all the big men were half stiff. They were embarrassed to look at di Ping. All of them were thinking that the boy was also withered. He only said half of what he said. Isn''t this a joke from the old guys like us?

    "So low?"

    Shen Bo Rong asked in a startled voice.

    Shen Bo Rong''s answer for the crowd again, his question liberated them from embarrassment.

    "Yes, Mr. Shen, I''m just conservative. It''s actually lower than this!"

    Shen asked a question and he then explained: "this transmission array directly connects two space points to form a stable space channel. As long as it does not encounter a strong void storm, there will be no problem. Moreover, the transmission array will be connected and tested before transmission, and the space energy will be stable before the transmission can be started. Therefore, the accident rate is extremely low!"

    "Oh! So it is

    Shen Bo Rong said suddenly.

    Zheng Guohua also nodded and looked at the transmission array with more heated eyes. If the transmission array was as safe as di Ping said, his idea could be realized.

    If the seven military bases are connected by transmission array, it will be easier for him to regain control of the whole country, instead of Kyoto being left alone and losing its rule over the whole country.

    Once this time goes by, once the localities are independent, it will be difficult to control them.

    Now, only when Hu Dahai and Liang Jianyuan, the first group of people, return from the refuge city and confirm the safety of the transmission array, he will have a good talk with the Lord of the shelter city.

    Zheng Guohua didn''t mention leaving. No one said to leave. They all stood in front of the transmission line and waited. However, this place was not completely completed. There was no room or even a place to sit. For a long time, these things could not be tolerated by the elderly.

    A group of bodyguards look at this is not appropriate, hurry from the outside to find a dozen chairs.

    So there was a strange scene in front of the transmission array. A group of old people with white hair were sitting in their chairs and watching the transmission array, chatting with each other in a low voice.

    A group of bodyguards looked at this group of people who moved their bodies at will, but they were sitting around the transmission array.

    Di Ping suddenly had a strange feeling, like his hometown in the countryside when he was a child. I remember that this was the case when the village was playing movies in the evening. The old people sat in Maza and shook their fans to talk about the old things, or the parents of the East and the west, or the filial piety of their daughter-in-law, waiting for the opening of the film.

    Time passed, a number of bodyguards are waiting for urgent, but a large number of big men are still stable.

    Di Ping chatted with the people. What he talked about was all about the things after the change of the heaven and earth. The information he mastered was too rich for them. He could not help but let the public listen to it.

    But not everyone is listening, and there are people who have gone away!

    It''s a nice day today. It''s sunny and sunny. There''s a kind of laziness in autumn. One or two old people have narrowed their eyes and seem to take a nap.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, there was a vibration in the air. Although the sound was light, it was like thunder, which immediately shocked everyone.

    Even the big man who is taking a nap suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are a little confused. His eyes are bright and frightening. All his eyes are focused on the transmission array.

    "Ha ha... My old Hu is back again!"

    A hearty and exaggerated laugh rang out in the ears of all.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Di Ping didn''t go back to Kyoto again. He took about 20 people, old and young, men and women.

    These are the talents he wants. They are all the real leading figures in the scientific research field. It''s very painful to leave these five people in Kyoto. However, things have been promised that they can''t break the contract. Liang Jianguo almost jumped up when he saw the list of these five people.

    If he didn''t care about his image, he really wanted to scold his mother. Di Ping would not have known these people. These people are people who are protected by the state. However, di Ping came to ask for people with this list. He did not want to know that it was Liu Zhenglong who gave him the list.

    Thinking of this, he did not hate Liu Zhenglong, but itched at the root of the Xu family''s hatred.

    If it wasn''t for the cooperation between the Xu family and the shelter City, Kyoto would have made more profits. Di Ping would not have been so alienated from Kyoto. If he did a favor, he would have given him such a cruel hand. He didn''t talk about his feelings at all.

    In a spacious and quiet ward, Xu Hongchang is half lying on the bed, looking ruddy, not like a patient should be. He is staring out of the window at a magnolia tree full of green, as if to study why this Magnolia grandiflora in underground space is so green, but also out of a new bud, a look full of vitality.

    At this time, he was not the only one in the room. All his three sons were sitting on the wide sofa with gloomy faces. The atmosphere in the whole room was depressing.

    "Father, the man is gone!"

    Xu Xingde''s voice mixed with hate: "father, let him leave like this, I''m not willing, our careful preparation is all in vain!"

    "Big brother, my father doesn''t let me do it, so I have a reason not to do it!"

    Xu Xingye pulled his elder brother for a moment, then said softly.

    "If we don''t do it now, when will we rush to the city of refuge? It''s not easy for him to come to our territory. It''s a pity to waste such a good opportunity

    Xu Xingde shook off his hands. His eyes were filled with angry flames, and his face roared ferociously.

    "Xingbang... Tell this idiot why don''t we do it?"

    Xu Hongchang withdrew his eyes from Magnolia grandiflora after being quarreled by Xu Xingde. However, he did not pay attention to his angry eldest son. Instead, he looked at Xu Xingbang, who had been silent for a long time.

    Xu Xingbang''s face was bitter when he heard the speech. Looking at Xu Xingde, he said helplessly: "elder brother, it''s not that my father won''t let us do it, but all our hands are dead. If we dare to do it, someone will move our Xu family first!"

    "Who? Who dares to target our Xu family? "

    Xu Xingde some can''t believe suddenly looked at Xu Xingbang angrily.

    Xu Xingbang did not speak, but pointed to the ceiling with his finger. The meaning was not clear. Xu Xingde was stunned and understood. His face turned ugly. He was unwilling to say to Xu Hongchang: "Zheng Guohua! Is he trying to deal with our Xu family? "

    With anger and unwillingness in his expression, he suddenly turned to look at Xu Hongchang and said: "father... We just let the crackdown happen, and there is no one to talk to the other families. Do they ignore the feelings of the eight families?"

    "Pig brain, I think you are an official and a fool!" Looking at his eldest son, Xu Hongchang suddenly slapped the armrest of the bed angrily. He suddenly sat up and stared at him. He said, "love, what is love? When did you talk about love?"

    He was staring at his three sons in a pair of dim yellow eyes and said, "remember, there are only interests between big families, but no affection."

    When the old man got angry, Xu Xingde was so angry that he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to talk more. However, his eyes were still full of hatred.

    It seems that the sudden anger just now consumed too much energy. Xu Hongchang slowly lay back on his bed and said in a weak voice:

    "this time, the interests are enough for them to abandon our Xu family, and Zheng Guohua takes this opportunity to clean up our Xu family and split up our eight family alliance! We don''t move now. He doesn''t dare to move us. The other families won''t agree. But as long as we do, he has a good reason to clean up our Xu family, and the others will not speak for us at that time! "

    "What shall we do, father?"

    Xu Xingde was flustered. He sat down on the sofa with a dull look, but Xu Xingye suddenly asked in a low voice.

    Xu Hongchang looked at the clothes for a long time without making a sound. After two minutes, he suddenly heard a faint voice, "Kyoto is no longer a good land!"

    He seemed to be talking to himself, as well as talking to his sons about the future. His voice was full of bleakness and powerlessness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    The connection with the Kyoto transmission array has made the coldest transmission array suddenly lively. There are people in Kyoto who have been transferred here and then transferred back.

    During this period, a large number of materials were transported to Kyoto through the transmission array. With the emergence of a large number of professionals, the speed of hunting mutant animals in Kyoto increased rapidly, and a large number of crystal nuclei poured into the shelter City, forming a benign business cycle.

    In just five days, more than 20000 crystal cores were brought to the shelter city by Kyoto, and 60000 crystal coins were exchanged. In addition to the cost of 30000 transmission array construction, the rest went into Diping''s pocket, with a profit of 20000.

    He saved enough for the third building upgrade. He chose to upgrade the warehouse first.

    Now the warehouse has been seriously insufficient for the use of the shelter City, a large number of materials into the shelter City, storage problems.

    Yu Shujie has complained to di Ping for many times, so he chooses to upgrade the warehouse first.

    The upgraded warehouse covers an area of only twice as large, but the internal space is more than three times larger, and there is one more floor to become four. Now, the space of each floor in the warehouse is frightening, and people only feel small when standing inside.

    When Yu Shujie saw the changed warehouse, her eyes were bent like the moon, and the light flowed in her big eyes, which made her heart move.

    Today''s Yu Shujie is totally different from before. Her busy work and rich life make her full of confidence in her life. Her smile is never broken every day. She has high-energy food to nourish her whole person. Her skin is smooth and shining, just like jade. She is gorgeous and gorgeous. She is even more beautiful than before.

    Yu Shujie''s age is the most attractive time for a woman. She shows the woman''s softness, proficiency, tenderness and moistening incisively and vividly.

    Even if Di Ping, who had been determined for a long time, was once again excited. An impulse rose from the bottom of his heart.

    The purple light in his eyes twinkled, which added a strange smell to dipin''s elegant temperament, and he began to emit a special fragrance in the warehouse.

    As soon as this breath appeared, Yu Shujie''s breath began to change a little disorderly. She slowly raised her head and looked at di Ping, who was facing the strange purple pupil.

    Boom! Yu Shujie''s whole body suddenly shocked, and her spirit seemed to be absorbed in an instant, and her eyes became blurred.

    At this time, she only felt an unprecedented strong desire to soar, as if the air filled with a passion and temptation of the breath, let her want to sink, she just want to pounce on dipin''s arms, want him to hold himself tightly.

    The reason told her that this thought was shameful, but she could not stop the thought that the more she suppressed, the more erotic she was pounding her like a tide to bring her into the sea of desire.

    "Well!"

    A soft to the extreme murmur came to dipin''s ear.

    The sound sounded like thunder in dipine''s ears. He suddenly woke up. His mental strength was so strong that he could control his actions.

    When she saw that Yu Shujie had twisted her body like a water snake, her face was flushed, and her eyes were full of the flame of desire.

    "What''s going on?"

    Di Ping looked at Yu Shujie at this time is a Leng, he knows the character of Yu Shujie, she will never suddenly have such a performance.

    He did not find that the purple light in other people''s eyes disappeared as soon as he was sober, and the special smell that came out of her body also disappeared. The confusion in Yu Shujie''s eyes also slowly disappeared, and her twisting body was slowly calmed down.

    She was a little confused as if twitching her nose, as if looking for the taste of the air, her face is with loss and emptiness.

    "Hoo!"

    With a long sigh, Yu Shujie woke up.

    She was completely awake just now. She was fully aware of her state. When she saw dipin''s eyes, she did not know that her performance just fell into her eyes.

    Suddenly, she was ashamed. She felt that her performance was no different from that of a prostitute. She also showed it in front of Diping in the spacious warehouse environment. How did she see herself.

    "Boo..."

    in her heart''s shame and anger, Yu Shujie''s tears welled up in her beautiful eyes, covered her face with her hands and ran away, leaving only tears flying.

    "Hello

    Di Ping responded and reached out to shout, but Yu Shujie had already run out of the warehouse, and his outstretched hand was frozen in the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Instead of chasing Yu Shujie, di Ping stood in the warehouse and pondered.

    How keen he is now, Yu Shujie''s state is a little strange, which makes him feel wrong. It seems that she just looks at herself and suddenly shivers all over her body. Her eyes become blurred and her body begins to twist.

    "Is the problem with yourself?"

    Di Ping looked at his body and said to himself with a puzzled face.

    "The system opens my personal property page!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly moved, and he rushed to send orders to the system.

    A false light screen appeared in front of Di Ping, it is his personal property page, and he rarely used this function.

    Just now he thought that her own problems might have caused her to change. He wanted to see if there was any display on the attribute.

    "Host: Di Ping, race: Terran, Title: City Lord of refuge City, potential: s level, talent skill: flame enhancement, level: Level 2, level 8, spiritual realm: Level 3 spirit sea state, special blood: the body has the power of ancient foreign beast silver dragon blood, activate talent skill: Silver Dragon purple pupil."

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to other information, which were all well-known. He looked at the last one. He remembered clearly that there was no information before, but now there is one more. What''s the matter? How can he have the blood of silver dragon.

    Then he was stunned. He thought of the silver scale python that had been killed by Sophia in the cave.

    It seems that the silver scale Python contains the blood of the silver dragon, and it is very strange that the blood of the silver dragon that has already flooded the cave has disappeared.

    At that time, he thought it was flowing down the mountain. He clearly remembered that there was no blood on the cave wall, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Now he thinks that the blood may have been absorbed by himself for some reason, so he has a new blood talent.

    "What kind of talent is the silver dragon purple pupil of the system?"

    Di Ping was shocked and asked by the system.

    As soon as he asked, the page changed. The information about Yinlong Zitong was displayed. After reading the information, he realized that Yu Shujie''s reaction was due to herself.

    "Silver Dragon purple pupil: Silver Dragon blood unique talent, is a unique spiritual and physical dual attack skills, is the silver dragon''s most important attack means, once launched, can let the enemy into endless fantasy, unable to extricate themselves, until death; and with the silver dragon purple pupil is born to the opposite sex has a strong attraction, silver dragon sex, purple pupil move, blood will send out the opposite Sex has a very attractive atmosphere, so that the different ideas are numerous, not free close relatives! "

    "Darling

    Seeing this silly eye of Di Ping, he realized that it was no wonder that such a sensitive and reserved woman like Yu Shujie could make such abnormal reaction in front of her own view. It turned out that it was all the influence of the silver dragon''s blood.

    "What can I do? I''m not going to be a sex dragon, am I? "

    At this time, Diping felt a little uneasy. No wonder he felt wrong recently. His reaction to women began to be strong again. It was very similar to the situation when he was a little crazy when he was not in a high spiritual state. But now he doesn''t think it is this problem.

    His mental strength has far exceeded his strength, even the third level peak of Sophia is not as high as his spiritual realm at this time, and there will be no uncontrollable situation, but he has frequent problems.

    From time to time, he felt impulsive and had a strong desire. Fortunately, he was strong in spirit and easily pressed down every time. He didn''t care, but thought it was the normal physiological reaction of young and strong.

    Now we have finally found the crux. It''s the silver dragon''s blood.

    "System, can this vein be eliminated?"

    Diping asked the system with a nervous mood. He didn''t want to incarnate as Teddy, God of war, God of heaven, earth, and himself!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "Di бд this is a blood talent. The non abnormal state system does not support clearing!"

    When Di Ping heard the sound of the system in his mind, his face suddenly collapsed. The system could not drive him away. There was no way for him. It seemed that he could only control the impulse in his heart with his own mental power. If he could not use the silver dragon purple pupil, he would try not to use it.

    Although he felt the power of silver scale Python''s ability to activate purple pupil in the small world, he was wary of this skill at this time. If he started this skill carelessly in the crowd of women, he was afraid that something would happen!

    He secretly wiped the sweat on his head. He felt that he didn''t know what to say when he saw Yu Shujie again. He was very embarrassed and deeply sorry.

    In the air, there was still the fragrance of Yu Shujie, which was like orchid and laurel, but Diping was in the mood to experience the fragrance. He felt his nose awkwardly and walked out of the warehouse.

    Outside the warehouse, there are many staff of the logistics department who are busy. Seeing Di Ping come out, they all look at him. Although they salute him one after another, there is a strange meaning in his eyes that makes him feel guilty.

    As if to see something on his face, there were several bold female employees with ruddy complexion and covetous eyes, and their eyes were very hot.

    Of course, di Ping knew what they meant in their eyes. Just now, Yu Shujie ran out crying. I didn''t know what he thought he had done to Yu Shujie in the warehouse, so he bullied and cried.

    In a crowd of whispers, di Ping quickened his pace and left the logistics office. He couldn''t stand the gossipy eyes and the hints in the blazing eyes of some female employees.

    Di Ping left the warehouse in a hurry and came to the forging building again. These days, he was addicted to forging. He was supported by super talent. His progress was very fast. Almost every day was a breakthrough. Now he can build a first-class strong weapon.

    As long as the first-class weapons are forged successfully, this kind of weapons will appear in the system. If the soldiers can assemble the first-class weapons, it will be much easier for ordinary soldiers to kill mutant beasts.

    Moreover, he was eager to attack the second-order forgers and build second-order equipment. Although he and Carmen are the second-class equipment in the city of refuge, I believe that within a month, there will soon be a group of second-class professionals in the city of refuge. By then, the demand for second-order equipment will increase greatly, and the second-order weak equipment of optical system can not meet the demand.

    The most important price is too expensive. There is no extra crystal money in the city of refuge to pay for such a large amount of weapons and equipment costs, so he has to speed up his pace. His time is too tight!

    Bang!

    With a light cry, the spirit symbol culture on the blade is a flame. The movement of spiritual force blocks the strong flame on his face and prevents the consequences of being disfigured.

    His eyes were burning at the blade. When he saw the cracks on the blade, his expression showed deep disappointment.

    This is the fifth time that he failed. For two days in a row, he forged five times, but none of them succeeded. He did not count the material. He had consumed nearly 300 crystal coins, if you add in the material consumption of nearly 500 crystal coins.

    It''s true to say that forging is a money burning profession. Recently, the consumption of forging workshops has increased sharply. In addition to the consumption of runes and pharmacists, workshops have become the most expensive ones in the city of refuge.

    Dipin looked at the knife with cracks on his face. His brain was thinking about the steps and the problem.

    The complexity of the best runes is quite different from that of the weak, medium and strong runes. There are hundreds of runes. The rune lines in the rune matrix are dense and cumbersome. As long as there is a little deviation, the forging will fail.

    After thinking for a while, he felt that there was no problem with his steps. The timing of his choice, his familiarity with the properties of materials and the description of runes were not bad. The biggest problem was still the proficiency level.

    In order to solve the problem that the energy of the best rune is too strong to melt successfully, we must master every detail, such as temperature, material, strength, flame and so on.

    If you want to be simple and successful, it seems that it is not feasible to put aside the accumulation process, and some things can not be saved.

    Di Ping''s eyes calmed again. He threw the broken blade into a pile of waste in the corner, and started a new forging again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Bang!

    The dull hammer sounded in the forging room, and the bright forging room suddenly lit, and the dark red blade on the black iron felt was splashed with flames.

    Hum!

    A slight hum, like a swarm of bees shaking wings and like a tuning fork being knocked, the long knife issued a light and quick tremor, the knife body a symbol shining, a line as a circuit to light up.

    The air is like a lively spirit, one by one, into the body of the knife, the long sword sends out a joyful chant, a flow of light on the knife surface flash.

    Under the action of the magic element force, the naked eye can see that the knife body is changing. It becomes sharp, thick, strong and has a strange luster flow, and emits a kind of palpitating light, such as the cold star is far away and desolate.

    "It''s finally done!"

    Diping a pair of eyes in the bright room still burst out of one of the bright light, bright as morning full of vitality and hope.

    When the elements stopped pouring in, the blade body changed again to be calm, lying on the black iron felt as if a newborn baby had grown into a young man, full of vitality and bright, flashing cold light under the light, although not drinking blood, it was cold, as if it was a cold north wind in winter.

    Hold the excitement and excitement in his heart, hold the handle gently and hold the long straight back knife in his hand. The heavy blade body, the cold handle can give Di Ping a full and full feeling, as if he could cut all difficulties with the knife, kill all enemies, and feel that nothing can be invincible.

    When!

    Fingers flick the knife body, a sound like the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix in the room, crisp, long, the sound curling, reverberate in the room.

    "Armor breaking straight back Sabre: first-order excellent product, forged by refined wrought iron and steel, with three attributes of sharpness, firmness and heavy. Weapon skills: Armor breaking, strong blow of filling Qi and blood, breaking the hard armor, producer: Diping"

    the exploration skill is swept, and the information of long sword appears in the consciousness of Di Ping.

    Indeed, it is a class weapon. He has really succeeded. He has not only added three attributes, but also successfully attached the weapon skills and cracked the armor.

    Hum!

    The long sword trembles gently, and the powerful force of Qi and blood of Di Ping immediately flows into the blade. At once, the long sword seems to be activated, and it sends out a joyful tremor, as if it is a monster eager to drink blood.

    Clang!

    A cold light flashed, Diping waved his knife and cut it on a ingot. Suddenly, he made a light noise. The ingot was cut into two parts in a flash under the sharp blade. Bang! In two parts, the iron ingot of the size of the palm was smashed on the ground to make a heavy dull noise.

    "This is not only the case for the ancient gods and the generals?"

    Diping eyes flashing excited light, looking at the ground divided into two and a half inch thick ingot that neat and smooth cut, shocked.

    "Di congratulates the host for successfully forging the first-order weapon, armor breaking straight back knife, the system store unlocks the first-order extreme weapon equipment limitation, and the host can purchase class I weapons in the store in the future, please check the specific information by himself!"

    While Di Ping appreciates the sharp edge of the divine soldier in his hand, the voice of the system in his mind is whispering. He gently raises the corner of his mouth and shows a happy smile on his face.

    Di Ping created a first-class excellent war knife, which caused a great deal of pressure in the whole forging building. Even the bronze hammer was also a startling sight of copper money. He could only create a first-class weapon.

    I didn''t think that Diping was a first-class high-quality forging artist without a voice. This made him the most skilled forging man. The bronze hammer is more diligent now. He has less wine than he likes. He has been forging crazy all day.

    Luohongyuan and Shi Dexing are under pressure. They have been working hard enough. Now they have just been able to create first-class medium-class weapons. There is still a distance from building strong weapons, let alone the excellent ones. This makes them have some looks.

    They also joined the team, let alone the new generation who just passed on, and they worked harder under the influence of these three.

    It is a surprise that the forging staff level of forging building has been rapidly improved and a large number of weapons have been forged.

    But Diping was preparing to make a further effort to impact the second-class forge, but had to stop, and someone from the asylum city visited.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    "You said you were from that base?"

    For the first time, Diping met visitors in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, sitting on the high throne of the city Lord, like an ancient emperor.

    The three men, two men and one woman, although they were in a mess and looked tired after a long journey, they were upright and upright, and they stood as if they were full of heroism. At a glance, they were definitely soldiers.

    Although the three were all heroic, they felt their own insignificance when they stood in the spacious and majestic hall which was nearly 20 meters high. When they looked at the man who was just like the emperor in the world, he felt a little nervous.

    Di Ping''s eyes were flat and his face was indifferent, but there was a heavy feeling like a mountain, showing an invisible pressure, which made the three people extremely uneasy and nervous.

    In particular, the sharp eyes and surging Qi and blood waves of several female soldiers standing beside the hall in strange armor with sharp blades on their waists shocked them.

    They can feel that none of these women soldiers is weaker than them.

    "Di Chengzhu, mubai below, these two people are my companions, Chen JiangHao and Fang LAN, we are active servicemen of Jiangning base, we came to discuss cooperation with di Chengzhu under the instruction of General Yang Qinghua!"

    One of the three leaders stepped forward to di parallel ceremony.

    Fang Mu is about 30 years old. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face is dark and square. His eyes are firm and bright. He is like a flash of lightning. He is a very tough soldier at a glance.

    Chen JiangHao is not tall. For example, mubai is only a short head. He looks ordinary, but his small eyes are extremely divine, as sharp as eagle eyes.

    Fang LAN looks ordinary, not beautiful, but it is not ugly. Liu Mei has apricot eyes, high nose, big mouth and thick lips. Her skin is rough, black and yellow. It seems that she has been destroyed by the sun and wind for a long time in the wild.

    But whoever sees her will remember her at once!

    For example, mubai is two centimeters tall, more than one meter and eight meters tall. Although it is not a strong back, it makes people feel very strong. It is a bit of a barbarian.

    When Di Ping saw her, she immediately thought that if she was transferred to a barbarian, she was a Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    All of them are awakeners. Fang mubai''s potential is the best, reaching level a, with the talent of flame saber and elemental talent. Chen JiangHao is a d-level potential, and the talent of fenginstantaneous is a speed talent, Fang Lan''s potential is level B, and talent Juli is a strength talent.

    "Jiangning base! How did you get here? "

    Di Ping then confirmed that he did not hear the wrong, eyes began to look at the three people, some unexpected inquiry.

    We should know that Jiangning is more than 600 kilometers away from Zhongzhou, and it is definitely more than 6000 kilometers after geomorphic changes. It is not easy to get to Zhongzhou from Jiangning.

    "Back to the city Lord Di, we started from Jiangning on the fifth of last month, a total of five people, walking on our legs to Zhongzhou!"

    Square wood white return road.

    Although Fang mubai said it was very simple, anyone could hear the danger. Five people set out together and only three arrived. Today it is the 10th. They have been on the road for more than a month, but it is difficult to think of it.

    "It''s rare that you can still find our shelter city!"

    Di Ping said with some emotion.

    He really felt that Fang mubai and his wife should be coming to Zhongzhou soon. At this time, they were just in time for the change of heaven and earth and the change of landform, which made them further away from the shelter City, which meant that they had to go further than before.

    But the difficulty is that they don''t know the location. The previous azimuth distance has changed, and they can still find the refuge city. This can''t help but say the ability of these three people, but the difficulty is not to be thought about.

    Fang mubai had a bitter expression on his face, and said, "we are only a hundred miles away from Zhongzhou. I don''t know what''s going on. After three days of rain, the ground got bigger. We lost our road. We found the place name mark on the ground building all the way."

    "Well! You''ve been working hard all the way! Do you want to take a break and talk about it? "

    Di Ping looked at the three people with appreciation in his eyes, and his tone was also mild.

    "Thank you for your concern. We have been away from Jiangning for more than a month. We are really worried about the safety of the base. We want to complete the general''s entrustment as soon as possible. Please help the city Lord."

    Fang mubai bowed down in a hurry.

    "Well! What kind of cooperation do you want to talk about? "

    Dipin nodded and said slowly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    "The way that we can get better cooperation from the general and those who want to learn from the dead, such as general Di and those who want to be protected by the spirit of the dead, is the way that we can gain the skill of awakening from the general and those who want to be protected from the dead."

    Fang Mu Bai hears the speech immediately on the face to show ecstasy, hastily said.

    Then he motioned to his companions. They all took off a backpack from their backs, put them on the ground, and opened them. Fang mubai looked up at di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di, we have brought 5000 crystal pieces this time, but two of them have been lost. Now there are only 3000 crystal cores. I want to exchange them into crystal coins to trade with the city master!"

    Di Ping looked at the three bags of bags full of crystal core backpack, and then looked at the three people''s eyes a little complicated, in front of the spring city base Lei Bing Cao Ruida, the existing square wood white.

    These soldiers knew that what they were carrying was very valuable. They knew that the road was dangerous and there were many crises. But they still went through mountains and rivers and came to the shelter city only for the command of the general.

    In today''s money age, morality is collapsing and human nature tends to be evil. People all look to money. There are many people who don''t pay attention to kinship, benevolence and loyalty. However, Fang mubai''s loyalty is admirable.

    Since ancient times, it is true that many soldiers are loyal and loyal. This team may be regarded as one of the few pure land in the world.

    "Yes, I agree to the deal!"

    Di Ping looked at the three and nodded.

    They looked at each other with excitement and a touch of relief. They had gone through thousands of mountains and rivers, and almost died before they came here. They were able to complete the task. This is what makes them excited.

    "Don''t be happy for a while." Di Ping looked at the excited three people and suddenly said faintly.

    As soon as his words were spoken, the three people were surprised. They all looked at di Ping with doubts. They didn''t understand what Di Ping said.

    With a smile, di Ping continued: "I believe you also know that the earth and the earth are changing, and the ground has increased countless times. Now, the distance between Zhongzhou and Jiangning should be nearly 7000 kilometers, and the roads are completely blocked, and there are countless variation beasts running in the meantime. With your strength, it is difficult to go back again. You can''t cross the river that blocks Jiangning Yes

    Fang Mu Bai three people smell speech all changed face in an instant, eyes in panic.

    Originally, they knew that the ground had changed, but they still held a glimmer of my hope. Now listening to di Ping''s remarks confirmed their conjecture. Before that, they spent a month.

    Even if there is no danger in walking alone, it will take more than two months to walk 100 kilometers a day. What''s more, there are no roads at all and there are mountains and rivers blocking them. It''s not a smooth road. It''s very difficult to walk 100 kilometers a day.

    Moreover, the road is more dangerous, there are countless powerful mutant animals, they have no confidence to go back to Jiangning.

    Thinking of these three people, their hearts were even more frightened. Their faces were pale and their bodies were shaking. Even if they were calm and square wood white, they were sweating down and their eyes were full of despair.

    Di Ping sat on the high throne of the city Lord and quietly looked at the three people. Although the three people were not bad in heart, they were not too slow at this time.

    They went through a lot of hardships to come to the city of refuge, but now they can''t go back!

    Thinking of the family and friends in Jiangning City, their hearts were even more sad and panicked. Fang LAN, a woman of the three, turned red in her eyes and her valiant momentum weakened countless points at this time.

    Fang mubai was the most calm. He looked up at di Ping and saw that he was calm. He immediately moved his mind and said, "Lord Di, is there a way to get to Jiangning quickly?"

    "There is no way to get there quickly!" Di Ping shook his head.

    Looking at Fang mubai, di Ping admires him. He seems to be very ordinary and rough, but his mind is very delicate, and he can even hear the meaning of his words.

    Just as a glimmer of hope rose in Fangmu''s white eyes and was about to be extinguished, di Ping then said, "our shelter city has reached an agreement with Kyoto, which will open up the links between the major bases. You can wait a few days, and when we get through the channel with Jiangning, you can go back quickly!"

    "Is that true?"

    Fang LAN looks at di Ping in surprise. Her voice is not like her rough appearance at all. On the contrary, it is delicate and crisp. If it is not for people to listen to this voice, there must be countless people who regard it as a gentle and charming Jiangnan woman.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Di Ping heard Fang Lan''s voice for a moment, but then returned to normal. His face was flat without any expression.

    Liu Bingyu, who was not far away from the three, was surprised when she heard Fang Lan''s special voice. She looked up and down in her eyes, then pursed her mouth and showed a smile on her face.

    Fortunately, she forced to hold back, or she would definitely laugh. Even if there were some serious female soldiers standing on both sides of the hall, their eyes were strange.

    "You can rest assured that this matter is true. It is not delayed recently. It should have been finished."

    Di Ping looked at Fang LAN and said slowly.

    "Great!"

    Fang LAN almost jumped up with a fist.

    Fang mubai and Chen JiangHao''s faces were filled with ecstasy. Although it was the first time that they met with di Ping, they believed what Di Ping said. They did not disdain to cheat them with lies when they wanted to come to such powerful people as Diping.

    "Thank you, Lord Di!"

    Fang Mu Bai''s eyes excitedly bowed to di Ping.

    Di Ping raised his hand with a smile on his face and said, "you have come from a long way. You have to go down and rest for a while. As for the exchange of crystal coins and the transfer of jobs, it will not be too late until you have a good rest!"

    Then he looked down at Liu Bingyu and said, "Bingyu, you arrange people to take them down to rest!"

    "The Lord of the city

    Liu Bingyu received orders to salute, and then looked at three people: "three please!"

    Fang mubai saw this and also knew that it was Diping who sent off the guest order. He hastened to di parallel and said, "Lord Di, we''re going to leave first!"

    Chen JiangHao and Fang Lan also hastily paid a military salute to di Ping, and then followed Liu Bingyu out of the hall.

    Di Ping sat on the throne of the main hall and fell into meditation.

    Last time in Kyoto, after the transmission array was connected, Zheng Guohua had another in-depth discussion with him. He wanted to ask Di Ping to connect the seven largest military bases of Yan state with the transmission array. Of course, he had to pay a lot of costs, including not only people but also things.

    This is exactly what Di Ping wanted. He has already tasted the sweetness of Commerce. Recently, half of the increase of crystal coins in the city of refuge is supplied by the bases of Kyoto and Quancheng. If we can connect several large bases of Yanguo, there will be a large number of crystal nuclei flowing into the city.

    The number of crystal coins required for system upgrade is huge. I don''t think it will cost a lot if I upgrade to three levels. He can''t imagine how long it will take to hunt mutant animals in the shelter city. So he needs commercial means to earn crystal coins quickly.

    It was only recently that he was in the impact forging and put this matter aside. Until today, he came to Jiangning to think of it.

    At present, there are still four system buildings in the shelter city that have not been upgraded. At least, they need more than 300000 crystal coins. But up to now, the crystal coins are less than 100000. At this speed, it will take him a month to upgrade all the four system buildings.

    It seems that he has to find a way to connect the surrounding bases in advance, saying that after nearly three months, these bases have accumulated a lot of crystal cores, which is believed to be enough to complete the first upgrade of the shelter city.

    Di Ping felt that his time was not enough. He wanted to make a good impact on the second-order forging master. It seems that he has to release it first and upgrade to the second level.

    In addition, he has to complete the task of establishing a transmission array with five million level bases in one month. It can be said that he does not have much time now.

    "Newspaper!"

    While Di Ping was thinking, a report came out of the hall again, which woke him up from his meditation. He looked down and saw a female bodyguard come in quickly and give him a fist:

    "the city Lord, the government barracks rescued a group of people outside the city. Some of them claimed to have met the city Lord and asked to see him!"

    "Oh Di Ping was a little surprised. What day is it today? How can people come here one after another? He pressed down the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart and asked, "did he say what his name is?"

    "Back to the city master, one of them said his name was Zhou Jianming."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    "Brother Zhou, long time no see?"

    Instead of meeting Zhou Jianming in the hall, di ping changed into a reception room. He saw Zhou Jianming, a wolf with blood everywhere, standing up from the sofa and smiling.

    "Brother di... Lord of the city!" Zhou Jianming looks at di Ping in front of him, but his expression is a little nervous and even more excited.

    He wanted to call Di brother, but he couldn''t say it. When he came to the shelter City, he knew about his body and status. He didn''t dare to call him brother.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "call any city Lord, call my name, or call Di brothers as before!"

    "That... Is not suitable!"

    Zhou Jianming shook his head repeatedly.

    "If there''s anything wrong, I''ll say it''s right!" Di Ping waved his hand to interrupt Zhou Jianming''s next words, the voice said firmly.

    "Thanks... Chedie... Brother Dee!"

    Zhou Jianming was excited in his eyes and had a strong feeling. A big man almost shed tears.

    "Who are these?"

    Di Ping looks at Zhou Jianming and asks Zhou Jianming if there are still three people standing behind him.

    "Oh! Look at my brain, I''ll forget it when I''m excited! " At this time, Zhou Jianming remembered that he was in a hurry, and di Ping introduced: "these three are the leaders of the gathering place of Yangcheng. We are not far away from each other. They heard that I was going to come to the shelter City, so they went with me together..."

    one of the three big and tall men hugged Di Ping excitedly and said:

    "I have met the Lord of Di City in xialiang!"

    "I have seen the Lord of Di City

    The young man with dark skin held the salute forward.

    "I''ll see fan YangGuo, the Lord of Di City!"

    A middle-aged man with a fat figure and a rich face stepped forward with a smile on his face.

    The three of them were very excited. It was a surprise that the young man was the Lord of the shelter city. What Zhou Jianming said was true. He really knew the Lord of the shelter city.

    "Hello, three. Welcome to the city of refuge. Please take a seat when you come." Di Ping smiles on his face, shakes hands with the three people one by one, and then invites the four to sit down.

    After all four of them were seated, di Ping looked at Zhou Jianming and said, "brother Zhou, I asked you to come to Zhongzhou earlier when I left Yangcheng. Why do you come here now?"

    "Alas On hearing Di Ping''s words, Zhou Jianming''s face suddenly darkened. He sighed for a long time and said, "it''s hard to say a word!"

    "Oh! What happened? "

    Di Ping looked at Zhou Jianming with a gloomy face and asked some strange questions.

    Zhou Jianming bit his lip and said with some difficulty: "I don''t dare to hide it from brother di. I just want to come here. I only have a thousand famous people under my command, and nearly a hundred brothers need to eat and drink. I dare not leave for too long, so I can''t go on a trip. Now..."

    speaking of this, Zhou takes a long breath, as if to spit out the turbid breath in his chest, The voice said in a low voice: "now... There are not many people under me. I don''t have such a heavy burden. I just want to come to the shelter city!"

    "What''s going on?"

    Di Ping asked in a deep voice.

    Zhou Jianming said with a bitter smile: "some time ago, the ground changed suddenly, and the hiding place was exposed. A group of mutant animals found and attacked it, killing and injuring hundreds of people. Now there are only three or four hundred people there!"

    "Lao Zhou, you don''t have to be sad. Our family, that family, didn''t die by hundreds or thousands. What can we do about it?"

    Fan Yang looks at Zhou Jianming and comforts him.

    "That is, Lao Zhou, don''t be surprised. It''s not your fault. We have tried our best. Our small gathering places are better. Some gathering places have been destroyed a lot."

    Liang Zheng was also comforting.

    Road is short black Yang Lan did not open his mouth, but his eyes some flicker, which has tears, it seems that he is also a very interested man.

    Di Ping patted Zhou Jianming on the shoulder and comforted him: "yes, brother Zhou doesn''t need to be depressed. It''s the right thing to strengthen our strength as soon as possible. When our strength is strong, we can protect more people."

    Zhou Jianming looked up at di Ping and said, "it''s OK! Brother Di, you are right! I''ve figured it out now. I''m not going to think about it. I just want to increase my strength and make myself strong so that I can protect more people! "

    "Good! You can think like this, as long as we have faith, we will become stronger and stronger! "

    Di Ping looks at Zhou Jianming, who has regained his fighting spirit, and nods with satisfaction.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    "Brother Di, we have something to ask for this time!"

    All of them exchanged greetings for a while. Zhou Jianming suddenly looked at di Ping with embarrassment.

    "If you have something to say, don''t say what you want or not. As long as I can help you, I will help you later."

    Di Ping pressed Zhou Jianming''s boxing hand.

    "Thank you... Thank you, brother Di!"

    When Zhou Jianming heard the speech, his eyes were moved with mist.

    When he came to the city of refuge, when he saw the towering walls, the huge inner city, and countless powerful awakeners, he began to feel uneasy and timid. It is not difficult to imagine how powerful dipin, who can command such a huge city, is so powerful.

    He and Diping are not even friends. They can only be regarded as two sides of the relationship. They have said a few words. Moreover, he is the one who takes advantage of the other in the communication. He has no idea whether he can remember him or not.

    Even the three companions who came with him also doubted whether he could speak in front of the Lord of the shelter city. They did not think that Zhou Jianming really knew the mysterious and powerful city Lord. Perhaps it was just his boasting that all three of them regretted having taken refuge with him.

    And now, not only did he see Di Ping, but also he received him warmly. He still called him brother Zhou. What''s more, he didn''t shirk his request for something. How could he not be moved.

    Liang Zheng and the three of them looked at each other with shock in their eyes. It seems that Zhou Jianming is not boasting. He has a good relationship with the city Lord of shelter. It seems that he will have more relationship with this man in the future.

    Di Ping shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Zhou doesn''t have to be like this. You and I are destined to meet each other. Although we can''t talk about the deacon, we are as good as before at first sight. I take brother Zhou as my friend, and I hope you don''t see him outside."

    Zhou Jianming touched the corner of his eye and said, "I''m not out of sight... I''m not out of sight. It''s my good fortune to be friends with brother Di in my life."

    "Hi! Brother Zhou is out of town again

    Di Ping waved his hand with a smile.

    "Well, then I''m no exception!" Zhou Jianming, after all, is also a character of one side. He quickly adjusted his mood and looked at di Ping and said, "brother Di, to be honest, we have two things to tell you this time. One is that we heard that the shelter city can provide the awakened to become more powerful professionals. I wonder if this is true or not?"

    Di Ping knew clearly that the propaganda had played a role some time ago. Some awakened people began to be attracted to the shelter city. He watched four people including Zhou Jianming look at him with extremely eager and nervous eyes, waiting for his answer.

    He said with a smile, "yes, it is."

    "Pa!" Zhou Jianming clapped his hands excitedly and said with a smile: "great! I knew that brother Di would not cheat Then he looked at Liang zhengsan, who was so excited that he couldn''t sit still: "how about I didn''t cheat you?"

    "Yes... Yes, we believed what brother Zhou said in the early morning, otherwise we would not have come all the way!"

    Liang Zheng quickly and excitedly nodded.

    "Yes, brother Zhou, as soon as you said it, we agreed to it. We must trust you 100%."

    Fan Yang also said with a smile on his face.

    Even if it is the silent Yang Lan, looking at Zhou Jianming''s eyes, there is also a warm smile. They bet their lives, this time is the right bet.

    Zhou Jianming was so excited that he looked at di Ping eagerly and said, "brother Di, we are only here for two things. One is to become a professional. The other is to buy some weapons and equipment for awakened people from the shelter city. I hope brother Di can help us!" With that, he looked at di Ping with some trepidation. Liang zhengsan also looked nervous, and his body was tense for fear that Diping would not agree.

    Di Ping looked at the four and said with a smile: "what can''t be done here?"

    Get Di Ping''s affirmative reply, the four immediately burst into a fiery flame in their eyes, and their smile is like a volcano.

    "Brother Di, this is the crystal nucleus we collected at this stage, a total of 300..."

    Zhou Jianming took off his backpack from his back, opened it and took out an iron box, carefully placed it on the tea table in front of Di Ping, with uneasiness and embarrassment in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    When the iron box is opened, there are a crystal like jade like animal nuclei of the size of a glass ball, reflecting bright and soft light under the light, which is extremely gorgeous and dazzling.

    Di Ping looked at Zhou Jianming and the other three. Now the strength of several people is basically about level one and level three. The strength is not strong, but he is surprised to be able to make 300 crystal nuclei.

    "Brother Zhou, it seems that you are also paying a lot of money. There are a lot of 300 crystal cores!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Hi!" Zhou Jianming''s face darkened and he sighed: "this is not only the harvest of the four of us. Originally, we had six of us. Since we knew the value of the crystal nucleus, the six of us got together to hunt the mutant beast and prepare to come to the shelter city to change jobs, but the other two brothers didn''t live on the road!"

    Liang Zheng''s faces were not very good-looking, and their expressions were somewhat depressed.

    Their six gathering places are not far from each other. Since they learned from the information sent by the shelter city that the value of crystal nucleus is not only that they can buy weapons, skills and medicines in the shelter City, but also can change their positions. They realize that their personal strength is limited. Finally, under the proposal of Zhou Jianming, the six people form a team to hunt mutant animals, which is really much more efficient, and the six people have formed a very deep relationship after experiencing life and death Friendship.

    Originally, the six men agreed to work together in the shelter city. After they succeeded, they merged into a gathering place. Now only four people arrived, and the other two brothers stayed on the road forever.

    Di Ping nodded and did not speak. It was normal for him to live and die in the end of life. He didn''t know what to say.

    "Ah! Don''t say that! " A moment later, Zhou Jianming waved his hand.

    Then he regained his mood and asked Di Ping some uneasy questions: "brother Di, look, we don''t know if these crystal nuclei are enough..."

    his problems are also the concerns of Liang Zheng and the three of them. Their eyes are burning like fire and they are staring at di Ping''s face.

    "It should be enough to transfer... But!" Di Ping looked at the crystal nucleus in the eye box, and then nodded. The four people''s faces immediately showed joy. However, di Ping''s next sentence immediately made the three people nervous again. After listening to di Ping, he said: "it may be difficult to change a complete set of equipment."

    As soon as their faces collapsed, their hearts sank. However, di Ping said, "it''s hard to say now. I can change them into crystal coins in a few minutes. I''ll see how much they can change. Besides, if the quality of crystal cores is high enough, maybe we can exchange more."

    In terms of their speaking skills, the mood of the four people is like riding a roller coaster. They are worried by the language style of Di Ping. It seems that they are going to have a heart attack. Fortunately, the words behind Di Ping make the four people feel more stable.

    The four were unable to sit still. After making eye contact, Liang Zheng looked at Zhou Jianming and said, "Lao Zhou, I think it''s better for us to exchange them into crystal coins now. We should first turn to professionals and see how much is left before considering weapons and equipment."

    "No problem!"

    Zhou Jianming Wen Yan nodded, then looked at di Ping and said: "Di brother, do you see?"

    "That''s OK!" Di Ping nodded, then stood up and said, "go, brother Zhou, I''ll take you."

    "I dare not, dare not!" Zhou Jianming quickly stood up to block the way: "brother Di is busy. We have delayed you a lot of time. How dare you work with us?"

    "Yes... Yes! We are grateful that we can find time to meet us today. How dare you bother the Lord? We can arrange a person to lead the way

    Liang Zheng also rushed to stop the road.

    "All right, then." Di Ping did have a lot of things to do. He and Zhou Jianming were also friends with Ping Shui. He could not be too enthusiastic. He looked at AVA and said, "AVA, you tell people to take brother Zhou to exchange crystal coins, then go to the tavern to change jobs, and then go to the treasure house to see what equipment they buy!"

    "It''s the master!"

    AVA took the order, and then beckoned for a female bodyguard to give her two orders. The female guard was ordered to come to the crowd.

    They exchanged greetings and said goodbye to di Ping, who sent him to the door. Then, under the guidance of this personal guard, Zhou Jianming and others left the city Lord''s house and went to the market.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Zhou Jianming left, but di Ping was lost in thought.

    Fortunately, there are some serious information about the gathering of people outside the area. Fortunately, there are a lot of people trapped outside.

    There is also a message that the city of refuge played a role in the publicity of the outside world in the early stage. Many people know that the city of refuge can make the awakening turn into a professional, and they can also buy the weapons, equipment and drugs used by the awakened people.

    Zhou Jianming''s ability to get to the shelter city from thousands of miles away shows that many people believe in it. After all, it has the influence of the skills and the information about the awakened in the early stage. Many people believe in the shelter city and begin to gather in the shelter city.

    "Lord, I''ve settled them down."

    While Di Ping was thinking, Liu Bingyu twisted her slender waist and walked in from the outside. She saw Di Pingjiao''s voice and said.

    "They didn''t exchange crystal coins?"

    Di Ping stopped thinking and looked at Liu Bingyu.

    "Yes, the crystal cores they brought were of good quality. They exchanged more than 11000 crystal coins in total."

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile.

    "Well! Not bad! " Di Ping nodded and had more than 10000 crystal coins. Now the shelter city can earn more money. His mood immediately changed a lot. He looked at Liu Bingyu and asked, "did they not change jobs?"

    "No!" Liu Yu shook her head and said, "they are not in good condition first."

    "Well! That''s good. You should arrange people to treat them well. Don''t neglect them. They are all gods of wealth

    Di Ping nodded and said with a smile.

    "Cluck..." Liu Bingyu chuckled: "my big city Lord, please don''t worry, make sure that the arrangement is proper."

    "Well! Secretary Liu is at ease when dealing with affairs...

    Di Ping deliberately faces a straight face and plays an official voice.

    "Thank you for your appreciation... Cluck!" Liu Bingyu also deliberately deep a courtesy, but Liu waist has not straightened up, but he first laughed.

    Di Ping also laughed, looking at the flowers and branches of the smile, charming Liu Bingyu, he suddenly felt that life is really beautiful.

    Two people laughed for a while, suddenly Di Ping asked: "Bingyu, have some individual awakened people come to the refuge city recently to exchange for crystal coins or change jobs?"

    "Yes Liu Bingyu stopped laughing and nodded, "according to the financial report sent by the transfer registration office the day before yesterday, from the beginning of the month to now, more than 30 people have registered for transfer in their personal status."

    "Can it be the scattered people from Kyoto?"

    Di Ping asked with a frown.

    "No, there are more than 50 scattered people from Kyoto. All of them come from the transmission array. Everyone who comes from the transmission array will register before they can enter the shelter city for free activities, and more than 30 people have registered to enter the city from the gate of the city!"

    "Where are these people now?"

    Dipin nodded and asked.

    "I didn''t pay attention to it. I have to ask the civil affairs department to send in the registration form to check whether these people have left or not."

    Liu Bingyu shook her head.

    "It won''t work!" Di Ping frowned and said, "now there are many affairs in the city. There is a lot of information every day. It is too low to rely on human resources alone. Many things will be neglected."

    "What is the plan of the city Lord?"

    Liu Bingyu inquired.

    "Zero!" Suddenly, dipin called out to the air.

    "Master, zero, wait for the master''s instructions at any time!"

    Di Ping''s voice just fell, suddenly a wave of fluctuations, a virtual beautiful woman appeared in front of Di Ping, deeply saluted to di Ping.

    Liu Bingyu was stunned at the sudden appearance of the figure, which was almost the same as the real person. Although the image was illusory, the action and expression were not unlike the real person, which was much better than the villain on her wrist watch.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "Zero, you design a set of interactive network database and terminal program, requiring all departments of the shelter city to use the terminal program to do the work, and all the information must be input into the database, including the registration of personnel entering and leaving the shelter City, household registration, military registration, points distribution, etc., all of which should be handled through the terminal... Is this difficult?"

    Di Ping looked at the zero command.

    "Master, it''s easy!" Zero bowed down and then saw countless data flowing in her eyes, as if it was computing. After a few seconds, a beep, zero then said, "master interaction network database and terminal program have been designed, data has been transmitted to the master''s watch, the master can check it at any time!"

    "Too soon?" Liu Bingyu''s two big eyes stare at this unreal figure curiously.

    Di Ping is not surprised. It is not too simple to design a program with zero super artificial intelligence. He nodded his head and said, "you should step down!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Zero bows down again and turns into nothingness in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.

    Bingyu, are you busy now Di Ping looks at Liu Bingyu, who is still staring at zero.

    "Er... Yes, there are a lot of documents handed in every day now. I have some difficulty on my own."

    Liu Bingyu hears Di Ping''s inquiry and comes back to reply.

    "In that line, you are responsible for the establishment of the Secretariat of the city Lord''s office. You are the director, and the number of personnel is tentatively set at 10. In the future, all the information of the shelter city will be uploaded to the database. I will give you part of the authority. Your Secretariat is responsible for the collection and collation of all the information!"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu and said.

    "OK, I''ll go back and arrange the establishment of the Secretariat immediately!"

    Liu Bingyu is very happy in her heart. Although she is not an official fan, Diping has put a heavy burden on him, but she likes it. Sharing her worries for Diping is her favorite thing to do.

    "In the future, you can check all the information on your watch at any time, so you don''t have to go back to check the information again!"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu and said with a smile.

    He also just remembered that before he was stupid, the city Lord''s office was buried in documents to deal with government affairs. He had the most advanced super intelligence, and even used the most primitive method. It was not stupid.

    In the future, once the network is built, no matter where he is, as long as his wristwatch can be connected with the quantum virtual machine, he can work at any time, and he does not have to sit in the city Lord''s office.

    "That''s great. I feel that the wrist watch is so advanced. Why only has the communication function? It''s a waste Liu Bingyu touched her wristwatch excitedly and said with a smile.

    "Er!" Di Ping''s smiling face was stiff and embarrassed.

    At first, he didn''t think of this. He only defined the wristwatch as something used by the awakened, mainly used to serve the awakened, such as mutant animal information, online stores, mission release, information news and other things, but now there are only 20 or 30 watches in the whole shelter city.

    Up to now, the Institute has not made any breakthrough, not to mention the manufacture of wristwatches. Now the only contribution of the Institute is to make credit card manufacturing equipment and the most common card reader. Before this end of the world, it is not difficult at all. Any electronic factory can make something.

    "Well... I passed the information to you, and you sent it to the Research Institute, and asked them to put other information in advance and set up the network of various departments!"

    Diping touched his nose and quickly turned the subject aside.

    "It''s my big city Lord. He''s really a pickpocket. He doesn''t even let people rest. I don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade."

    Liu Bingyu''s small face collapsed and her mouth was pursed. She took beautiful eyes and gave Di Ping a look. Then she twisted her slender waist branch and walked out.

    Di Yu looked at the warm smile of Bingbu.

    Although she was complaining, her pace was not slow. She walked out of the reception room quickly, leaving only a gust of fragrance floating in the room.

    He is not the only one who has contributed to the development of the city. For example, Liu Bingyu, Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang, and many others have made great efforts. He can''t do much by himself.

    But now, he just talks about it, and someone is busy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "Lao Zhou, what career have you transferred to?"

    Fan Yang looked at Zhou Jianming excitedly and asked.

    "My soldier... What occupation did you choose, old fan?"

    Zhou Jianming felt the strength of his body, and said excitedly.

    "The barbarian I choose, I like to use the Tomahawk. It''s better to chop it!"

    Fan Yang waved his fist and said with a smile.

    "Brother Liang, what occupation did you choose?"

    Zhou Jianming asked Liang Zheng.

    "I chose soldiers too!" Liang Zheng, with a big mouth and a smile, said: "the soldiers are so domineering that there is no solution to the collision skill combined with chopping!"

    "Is that the wild dance of barbarians? The battle axe is whirling, and the blood is raging

    Fan Yang, a little unconvinced, made a whirling movement.

    "Yang Lan, what about you? What occupation did you choose? "

    Zhou Jianming ignored Fan Yang''s performance and asked Yang Lan.

    "Prowler!"

    Yang Lan said lightly.

    "I guess you choose this sneaker. You sullen like this kind of means of beating a stick behind your back!"

    Fan Yang looks at Yang Lan Dao with a bad smile.

    Yang Lan did not answer, but looked at the back of his head.

    Fan Yang immediately hit a thrill, the body of a little fat jump out of how far, a face vigilant looking at Yang Lan said: "Yang Lan, you can''t beat me stick, or I will not finish with you!"

    "Ha ha!" Looking at his appearance, all of them burst into laughter. Even Yang Lan''s mouth also showed a smile.

    After laughing for a while, everyone calmed down. Liang Zheng looked at Zhou Jianming seriously and said, "Lao Zhou, we exchanged 730 crystal coins for 300 crystal cores. Now we have spent 400 crystal coins for the four of us. There are still 330 pieces left. I''m afraid that the four of us can only exchange a weak weapon... What do you think we should do?"

    Listening to Liang Zheng''s words, everyone''s expression became serious. Now the first thing is finished. The rest is equipment. Without weapons, they can''t play much of their strength. Before changing crystal coins, they went to see the price of weapons and equipment, which was not cheap. The first-class weak weapons cost 50 crystal coins, and the second-class weapons nearly 100 crystal coins.

    If the four of them want to change to medium-grade weapons, I''m afraid it''s not enough, but some people don''t want to change to weak ones. After all, everyone wants better ones.

    The four men were silent for a moment. They didn''t know how to decide for a while. If they all bought weak products, it would be fine. The problem is that crystal coins are enough to buy three medium-quality weapons. They have learned about it. They don''t think it''s a poor product. But weapons can''t enhance their strength.

    A good weapon, sometimes determines whether you can survive the key, is related to life, no one wants to be careless.

    After a long time, Liang Zheng began to say, "I think so. This time, Lao Zhou brought us here. Lao Zhou was in charge. He bought a medium-sized weapon, and the three of us chose weak weapons. This is just right. What do you think?"

    "It''s not right!" Zhou Jianming quickly refused: "we either buy the same, I take a medium grade, you take the weak, you let me face that?"

    "Lao Zhou, listen to me!" Liang Zheng pressed Zhou Jianming down and said, "Lao Zhou, I am not flattering you. You are the most powerful among the four of us. If you master a good weapon, our life will be more guaranteed. We are putting our lives on you. This is a responsibility, not a benefit."

    Yang Lan and Fan Yang, who had twinkled in their eyes, nodded when they heard Liang Zheng''s words. Then they raised their heads and looked at Zhou Jianming and said, "brother Zhou, Lao Liang is right. You should master this medium-sized weapon, so that our strength can be maximized."

    Zhou Jianming looked at the three men and sincerely looked at himself. His heart was hot and his eyes were red. He nodded heavily and said, "OK, I''ll listen to my brothers. I''ll take this weapon! In the future, our brothers will live and die together and never give up! "

    "Live and die together, never give up!"

    Four hands tightly together, eyes in the fiery light surging.

    "Mr. Zhou, you have enough crystal coins to buy medium-sized weapons. Our city Lord has told us to send you a medium-sized weapon!"

    All of a sudden, the voice of the city Lord''s female bodyguard, who was leading the way for the four people, came.

    "Er..."

    the four were stunned at the place, and the excitement on their faces was frozen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    As the afternoon approached, the huge sun hanging high in the sky was not too strong. It had entered September. The hot summer had gone to the end, and the air was chilly.

    Among the tall trees, the white shadow flashed. A huge white tiger was running at a high speed. It was tens of meters away in a flash. It was as fast as the wind. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought a white cloud flashed through the forest.

    On the back of the giant tiger, there was a man sitting on his back. He was a very young man in his twenties. His upper body was white linen shirt, and his lower body was black linen trousers. He had neat short hair, and his face was like a knife. His face was like a sword. His eyebrows were starry. He was very handsome.

    It''s just strange that at such a high speed, his clothes seem to be made of steel, and they are still. The strong wind can''t even blow a corner of his clothes.

    What''s more strange is that there is a golden ape on the top of the white tiger. It seems that he is not afraid of the fierce wind. He is holding a green fruit in his hand and eating it with relish. No matter how fast the giant tiger runs, it will not move.

    If anyone saw this scene, they would be surprised to drop their glasses, this strange combination, no matter who is indifferent.

    This man, a tiger and an ape, is no one else. It is Diping who left the city of refuge!

    Zhou Jianming was invited to have a meal yesterday. Zhou Jianming''s four people were anxious to return to Yangcheng. He did not stop them and let them leave. He arranged the affairs of the shelter city and said to Sophia that she would take care of the shelter City, and he left.

    There are two destinations for his trip: one is to Jiangning base, the other is to continue to arrive at Haicheng in the south. He wants to build the transmission array as soon as possible. First, to upgrade the system architecture of crystal coins; second, to connect all parts of the country to help awakened people grow; third, to complete the task, to build five transmission arrays, he will have to get the human shape war puppet power, and more can get low Air craft, that''s all good stuff.

    He took the teleportation array to Jincheng base, where his cousin Wei Siming was based.

    When he left at that time, he not only left Wei Siming with the potion for cultivating skills, but also left him a transmission scroll.

    After half a month, Wei Siming finished his awakening. He took five awakened people to the shelter city to transfer jobs. Di Ping not only supplied weapons and equipment, but also gave a lot of medicine. He gave his cousin full support.

    It''s just that Wei Siming is not willing to join the asylum city. After several times of persuasion, Wei Siming still can''t rest assured of his brothers.

    It would cost 600000 crystal coins to send all these people to the city of refuge, enough to build two teleportation arrays, and that was over.

    At first, he wanted to take over his uncle and aunt. After all, the city of refuge was much safer, but the two elders were unwilling to leave their son, which made Diping helpless.

    However, with the support of Di Ping, Wei Siming has developed well. His number of awakened people has reached more than 20, and his strength is also good. Jincheng secret base has sufficient weapons and equipment, and its security is quite high. It was built in the mountains, not to mention solid, but it is also secret and easy to defend and hard to attack. He has a good life now.

    In the afternoon of the previous day, di Ping transferred to Jincheng base to have a chat with his cousin. Accompanied by Yang Linshan, he had a drink and had a night''s rest. He left early the next day.

    By 10:00, he had already run more than 300 kilometers. Along the way, the big cat let go of the tiger''s power, and almost all the mutant animals fled. There was no one who dared to approach. The level a blood vessel, level 2 and level 9 mutant tiger almost stood on the top of the earth''s mutant animals.

    As long as it''s not a third-order mutant from the small world, big cat''s strength is enough to be proud of other animals. What''s more, there is a more terrifying little gold on its head. That mutant beast dares to seek death.

    Fortunately, he has a wristwatch, combined with the previous map, analyzes the regional changes and gives the general location of Jiangning base, otherwise he really does not know where to go.

    Along the way, Diping found out how much the earth had changed. He could not find the original appearance at all. He could not find the road at all. He only occasionally saw one or two crooked viaduct piers in the jungle.

    The road is extremely difficult to walk. Either a mountain suddenly appears, or a big lake or a big river suddenly appears. He also climbs mountains and rivers by relying on the big cat. If he walks on his feet, he will be able to walk half the way now because he is fast.

    No wonder Fang mubai had already arrived at the Zhongzhou border. As a result, they woke up and took more than ten days to go to the shelter city.

    If they are allowed to come back, they will not want to return to Jiangning without half a year to a year. This is still in the absence of any danger.

    "Roar!"

    While Di Ping was meditating, suddenly a roar came from the front, and the sound was rolling like thunder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Hearing the roar, the cat''s speed slowed down and suddenly stopped. The tiger''s eyes squinted at the square eyes coming from the roar, and his eyes were filled with uneasiness.

    Di Ping also felt the pressure rolling from the front, which was definitely a quite powerful mutant beast. Judging by the pressure, it must be above the third level.

    However, Diping found that the little gold squatting on the top of the cat was combing its neat and smooth golden hair. He didn''t even lift his head, as if he didn''t know what was happening in front of him.

    Looking at Xiao Jin''s performance, di Ping knows that this mutant beast is absolutely not strong. Xiaojin doesn''t see it at all.

    Dada...

    a series of disorderly and crisp gunshots were heard in front of us, and then there was another roar, which was accompanied by anger.

    "Big cat, go and have a look!"

    Di Ping patted the cat and urged.

    No matter whether there is a gun or not, dipin will take care of it. A third-order mutant beast is a disaster to the current human beings. If he kills one more, he will suffer less.

    Now there''s the sound of a gun, indicating that someone is fighting the mutant, and he has to go.

    Now the big cat has not known what is fear. It is not stupid. It has two big Buddhas on its back. The temperament of the mutant animal just now is far worse than that on its head.

    So Diping gave an order, and it leaped out immediately and ran forward at a faster speed than before.

    A few kilometers away, at the speed of a big cat, it takes almost no time to get there. Standing on the ridge of the mountain, Diping can see the scene below.

    There was a plain below, and there were not many trees, but the grass was very rich, and there were waist deep weeds everywhere.

    On the plain, there are buildings scattered everywhere, mostly small buildings or courtyards. Although there are seven ridges and eight buildings, we can see this small town, and the area of this town will never be small before.

    In the middle of the town, there is a small city, the city wall is not high, almost ten meters in shape, the area is not big, the top is more than 100 meters square.

    At this time, the city has been broken, a red lion shaped beast is rampant in the city, a bite down on a person, a claw down on two or three people killed, blood spatter is terrible, countless people are running frantically, want to avoid its attack, there are also bold people holding guns to shoot.

    It''s just that the bullet hits it, and it''s blocked by the hard hair and falls on the ground. It can''t penetrate its body at all.

    Di Ping recognized at a glance that this was a kind of strange animal in the small world. It was called red flame lion. It had red hair all over, and it could emit fire. It was extremely ferocious. He had killed one before, but it was no effort to kill the red flame lion with his current strength.

    There are many people in this small town. There are tens of thousands of them, but they have no strength to fight back. After a while, the red flame lion has killed hundreds of people,.

    The flame of the red flame lion is too strong, a spray is a large area, countless people were trapped in the sea of fire by the flame, issued a shrill scream.

    When Di Ping saw this, he was furious and suddenly patted the cat, "go, kill it!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Li Yan watched the red flame lion scurrying in the city he had built, and hundreds of people had been killed by him. The red blood was reflected in his eyes. His heart was dripping blood, and the flames of anger seemed to be coming out of his eyes.

    Most of the human beings in the city were his relatives, friends and villagers, but they all died in front of him. He roared angrily, "are there any shells left? Let''s fire the guns and kill them!"

    "Boss, the cannonball is useless. It''s not afraid at all. Get out of here!"

    One of his subordinates pulled the letter from Li Yan and exclaimed anxiously.

    "We''re not afraid to leave here. We''re not afraid to leave. We''re not afraid to leave here. We''re not afraid of the monster."

    Another one also took him by the arm and advised him.

    "Get out of here. I''m Li Yan died in Lijia town. I''m not going to destroy this animal today. I''m sorry to the folks in Lijia town!"

    Li Yan''s eyes were red, and he shook off two of his men and roared in a loud voice.

    Then he rushed to the red flame lion in the city like an angry lion, and the speed was not slow. During the running, he raised one hand and saw the elements of his whole body fluctuate. Suddenly, more than ten ice arrows with chilling air condensed out of the air. The sharp ice arrows were like ice cones, flashing cold light in the sun and sending out chilly air.

    "Die for me!"

    He suddenly roared and waved his hand suddenly. More than ten chopsticks thick ice vertebrae shot at the red flame lion like a sharp arrow from the string.

    His two men looked at Li Yan who was rushing out. They were stunned for a moment. They looked at the rest of them. All of them suddenly breathed quickly. One of them roared in a ferocious voice: "go, boss, if you don''t go, we won''t go either. We''ll kill the beast with the eldest brother. Go! Brothers

    "Go! Twenty years later, Laozi is still a hero

    Dozens of people rushed to Li Yan''s body. Those who had guns already shot and raised their guns at the same time. For a moment, the sound of the gun was loud again.

    In this group of people, there were more than ten awakeners, one by one, as fast as a horse, and in an instant they surpassed the others. They followed Li Yan and rushed to the red flame lion.Bang bang bang!

    Li Yan watched his ice arrow hit the red flame beast, which broke up in an instant. The ice fragments scattered on the ground reflected dazzling light in the sun, as if they were laughing faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    At this time, Li Yan finally woke up. His strongest skill, the chain of ice arrows, was useless. The once invincible ice arrows could not even break the fur of the transformed beast. He had a chance to kill this powerful mutant beast. For a time, despair devoured him like an abyss.

    Roar!

    However, the red flame lion was startled by Li Yan''s ice arrow. His pair of blood red eyes were staring at Li Yan. He suddenly snapped at the man in front of him. The red blood splashed all over the sky, and he looked up to the sky with a roar, like a bloody beast, rushed towards Li Yan.

    The brothers, who had already rushed to the half, also saw Li Yan''s attack. All of a sudden, their expressions changed into panic and hesitated. There was no determination at their feet. Such a powerful beast could be done by human beings.

    Seeing that the eldest''s strongest attack failed, their bullets banged on the mutant beast, but even then rolled down from the red flame lion''s red hair.

    Li Yan looks like a red flame lion flying from a mountain. His heart is cold. After struggling for so long in this last age, he still wants to die in the mouth of the beast. Why is he so unwilling?

    Suddenly a burst of anger from the bottom of his heart, his face suddenly changed ferocious, "I want to gnaw down a piece of your meat With a roar, both hands were raised suddenly, and more huge energy fluctuations than before, and ice arrows emerged. But this time, the ice arrows were more solid, and the cold air emitted seemed to be able to crack people.

    Roar!

    Just then, suddenly a roar of animals rang out from behind the crowd.

    The voice was so close that it seemed to be right behind the crowd. The terror of the beast erupted like a volcano. All the people were cool, and a sense of despair rose from the bottom of my heart.

    There''s a monster behind?

    The crowd turned in despair and looked back, and they only saw a white shadow flash by.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, the sound of a light and crisp blade into the meat came, and the people quickly looked back, but they suddenly widened their eyes.

    They only saw a red knife awn, such as the morning light from the red sun, cutting through the darkness and bringing light.

    The red sword awn was cut on the red flame lion''s neck in an instant. The hard and incomparable red flame lion''s fur did not hold on for a moment. The sword awn crossed its neck in a flash and almost cut its neck in two.

    And the red Dao mang is more than ten meters away, split in a house, boom! A loud noise, flame spray, the three story building was actually cut to half by the knife.

    This scene shocked everyone. People were stunned to see the half cut building, the giant lion in the pool of blood, and the strange combination that suddenly appeared.

    There was a handsome young man sitting on a huge white tiger with a strange dragon shaped knife in his hand. It was this knife that cut out the red blade just now.

    Ah!

    Li Yan seemed to come back to his senses and suddenly exclaimed. He forgot to take back his dozen cold and astonishing ice arrows, which had been condensed and formed. In his excitement, Li Yan fired at di Ping and the white tiger.

    Li Yan''s face turned white in an instant, and his heart was in panic. He made a big accident.

    And this scene was seen by all his men, and his face was suddenly changed. One by one, he screamed out, and his face was full of panic.

    With the power of this mysterious man, he will cut off the terrifying beast with one knife, but the boss is attacking him now. This is not to seek death. If he is angry, look back!

    It''s over... It''s all over!

    A lot of people, including Li Yan, have a sad look.

    "How could it be?" However, the next moment, the crowd burst into exclamation. The old man with staring eyes had a look of disbelief.

    Li Yan shot a dozen ice arrows in front of Di Ping, but he stopped strangely, as if he were still.

    Di Ping looked at these ice arrows with all his time. It seemed that he was studying the shape of the ice arrows. After a moment, he felt that there was nothing good to see. With his brow moving, the ice arrows suddenly broke into pieces of ice and fell with the wind.

    Hiss!

    A burst of inspiration sounded, one by one in the eyes are full of shock.

    Li Yan''s eyes contracted sharply, and his hands were frozen there. Although Di Ping''s knife had just cut the beast, showing his strong strength, this silent and strange method is even more frightening.

    Di Ping floated down from the cat and walked slowly to the red flame lion with his dragon swallowing knife. The red flame lion was not dead yet. He was short of breath. A large amount of blood gushed from his neck which was almost broken in two. The blood in his eyes had disappeared. Like an old dog about to die, his eyes were unwilling and reluctant to give up.

    But di plane raises the knife without expression, Ka!

    With the blessing of vitality, the dragon swallowing Sabre becomes sharper and sharper. With a knife, the head of the red flame lion is broken, revealing the white and bloody brain.

    A red crystal core about the size of a table tennis ball flew out. He reached for it, looked at it and turned it over. When he moved his hand, the crystal core disappeared.

    "I''ve met you in Lijia town. Thank you for saving our town!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    This is a young man of 25-6 years old. He has a healthy wheat complexion. His face is square and regular. He has silken eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, high nose and wide mouth. His eyes are sharp and bright.

    Although he was a little nervous in front of Di Ping at this time, he was not humble and arrogant, and his eyes were full of determination and firmness. He was a man of great faith, which was the first judgment Di Ping gave to Li Yan.

    What''s more, just now Li Yan did not fear the danger and attacked the red flame beast. Although his behavior was a little silly, he could also see his character. For such a person, di Ping appreciated it from the bottom of his heart, so he looked at Li Yan with a kind look.

    Di Ping is looking at Li Yan, and Li Yan is also secretly observing Di Ping. He sees that di Ping has a calm smile on his face and a quiet and peaceful look in his eyes.

    This made Li Yan''s original tense mood relax a little, heart way: "this should be a good adult to talk about!"

    It''s just that he''s full of questions at the same time?

    Where did this man come from? How could there be such a powerful human being.

    He knew this giant lion too well. It was so powerful that people were desperate, but he was cut off by this man, just like killing a weak chicken.

    Di Ping looked at Li Yan and said with a smile: "don''t call me an adult. My surname is Di, I''ll call me Di Ping."

    "Dipin!" Li Yan secretly repeated a sentence. He always felt that the name was a little familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t remember whether he had heard of it or seen it there. But he couldn''t bear to think about it. He repeatedly clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I dare not... The Lord has great kindness to my Lijia town. It''s our great benefactor of the whole town. If it wasn''t for adults, nearly 10000 people in our town would be buried This monster''s mouth, a big voice is not enough to express our gratitude! "

    Diping saw that he had a willing look and was not forced to smile. He looked around.

    At this time, people gathered around, and the villagers, who had been running in panic, gathered around one by one, standing in the ruins of their houses, shivering all over. Looking at this place from a distance, their eyes were still full of fear and curiosity.

    Look at the majestic cat, look at the golden ape squatting on the top of the cat, look at the giant lion in the pool of blood, and look at di Ping standing in the wind.

    "My Lord, it''s a mess here. We still have our house in good condition. Please change places with me to have a rest."

    Li Yan looked at the people around him. Many frightened children were hiding in his mother''s arms and crying, and some women were crying. There was a lot of noise on the scene. His brow was wrinkled. He was afraid that this would make the adults unhappy, so he said quickly.

    "No, when you are in such a difficult situation, it must be troublesome. If the injured people want to comfort them, I won''t stay, and I have to go on my way!"

    Di Ping shook his head and refused.

    When Li Yan heard this, his expression immediately became a little anxious: "how can we do this? You have to let us express our will to save the lives of our town. Adults don''t even drink water... How can we feel at ease?"

    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake. Don''t worry about it!"

    Di Ping is a little smile way.

    "My lord..."

    what else Li Yan wanted to say, he saw that di Ping suddenly waved his hand, and the giant lion beast on the ground disappeared out of thin air. At that time, he was so surprised that his eyes were staring at the eldest one, and all the people around him were stunned. His eyes were full of shock and surprise.

    Di Ping''s body moved and floated up to the big cat. He threw his fist at Li Yan and said, "brother Li, I''ll take it with you. But Diping really has to go. We''ll see you later. We''ll come and beg for mercy."

    "Oh Li Yan is a little bit stupefied and holds his fist in the same way.

    "Go

    When Di Ping patted the cat and the cat roared, his body leaped tens of meters away and landed lightly. In one jump, he leaped over the city wall more than ten meters high. Like a white lightning bolt, he ran into the jungle and disappeared.

    "Adults..."

    at this time, Li Yan regained his mind and reached out to shout, but it was too late. Di Ping and big cat had disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Only when Di Ping disappeared for a while, a group of Li Yan''s subordinates dared to run over. One of them sighed: "boss, is this man immortal?"

    "Li Yan, are you scared? There are some gods there. They must be powerful awakeners

    One of them immediately retorted, but then his eyes gushed with deep envy,

    "Grandma''s... It''s really powerful. I can get one when I''m riding a big white tiger!"

    "Just you? I don''t know who was the fastest runner just now. He also rode a big tiger. When the tiger called, he scared you to pee! "

    Immediately there was a sarcastic smile on his face.

    Li Yan was staring at the direction of Di Ping''s disappearance. After a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Ji Ren: "this adult''s name is di Ping. Have you ever heard of this name? How do I think this name is so familiar?"

    "Dipin?"

    Everyone frowned and thought appeared in their eyes, but after a moment they all shook their heads.

    It seems that Li Yanzi is not familiar with this name, but he always feels disappointed when he hears this name.

    "Boss... I know. I''ve heard it there..."

    suddenly, his younger brother Li Jiayan exclaimed in surprise.

    "Where is it?"

    Li Yan asked in surprise.

    He was eager to know where the familiar feeling in his brain came from. The feeling that he wanted to talk but could not tell was like a cat scratch. He was surprised to hear that Li Jiayan knew it.

    "Boss, look at this......"

    Li Jiayan''s expression was excited and trembling. He took out a book bound with white paper from his arms, turned to the last page in a hurry, and took a look. His eyes suddenly brightened. His eyes were full of shock and horror, and he handed the book to Li Yan in a hurry.

    Li Yan grabs the book and looks at the words on it, "Baotou city basic forging skills, writer, Baotou City Master, di ping!"

    When he saw the two words of Diping, he suddenly burst into a ball of essence in his eyes. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the direction of Diping''s disappearance. His expression was excited, and his eyes were filled with flames. He murmured: "shelter city... Diping!"

    "He is di Ping, the Lord of the city of refuge..."

    at this time, all the people who looked at it with their heads outstretched saw the text, and suddenly burst into a voice of horror.

    When Li Yan guessed the identity of Di Ping, di Ping had already been riding a big cat for more than ten miles. He didn''t pay attention to rescuing the gathering place of lijiazhen, but just did as he pleased.

    However, he was surprised by the appearance of the red flame beast. After the red flame beast and the ghost faced White Spider we saw last time, all kinds of signs showed that there should be a small world near this area.

    It''s just that he has no time to manage. A small world can''t be solved by him casually. He doesn''t have the extremely strong ability of Sophia. Even if he has little gold now, he doesn''t dare to dominate the whole world. There are some places in the small world that she doesn''t dare to set foot in. This shows the degree of danger in the small world.

    When he and Sophia visited the small world before, he met many powerful mutant beasts, whose strength was no less than that of Xiaojin, and some were stronger than Xiaojin. He did not feel comfortable that he would dare to break into the small world with Xiaojin.

    Moreover, he wants to get to Jiangning base as soon as possible, and to get through the major bases as soon as possible is conducive to the development of the shelter city. He has a sense of urgency. If time goes on, a new round of energy tide comes, and a large number of powerful mutant beasts emerge from the small world, the outside world will be more dangerous.

    So, there''s not much time for him!

    All the way to the southeast, Diping ran nearly 1000 kilometers in one day. If it wasn''t for the cat''s physical strength that he couldn''t keep running, he would have to take a rest every hour to recover his strength. He could only run 2000 kilometers.

    According to the judgment of "zero" of super intelligence, he should be two days away from Jiangning base. Now it is late, the sun is slanting, and it will be dark soon.

    At night, there are more mutant animals in the forest, and the road can not be seen clearly, which is not suitable for travelling.

    Deepin let the cat slow down and began to find a suitable place to camp!

    The sun was gradually swallowed up by the earth, and the darkness was like a monster gushing out of the dark abyss, and soon occupied a large part of the world. The roar of the monster began to ring from the endless mountains and reverberated between the heaven and the earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Dipin finally found a suitable camp when the night was completely over the earth.

    This is a huge lake, more than 100 meters away from the lake, is a flat grassland, suitable for camping, and close to the water source, easy to get water.

    Di Ping took out the magic barracks from his backpack, put them on the ground and opened them. Soon, a magic barracks with the same shape and color as the rocks on the edge appeared.

    The camp should have all kinds of daily necessities. In the middle of the camp, the dark flint has been blazing. A pot of soup has been cooked, and a piece of variant animal meat has been roasted. The time has reached nine o''clock.

    When he was just full of food, he was not suitable for cultivation or sleep. When he walked out of the barracks, big cat ate a mutant animal and went down to be full. He was lying on the ground combing his straight hair. Xiaojin squatted on a rock and looked at the lake. He didn''t know whether he wanted little female ape.

    At this time, a dim moon has risen, emitting a soft light, shining on the broad lake, as if there are two bright moons, more than a few clouds floating, like there are two worlds.

    With the deepening of the night, a series of fog rose slowly on the lake, which was like a fairyland under the rendering of the moon, hazy and illusory.

    Looking at the beautiful scenery, dipin suddenly felt very calm. He sat down on the cat''s body, took out a can of beer, and began to enjoy the rare quiet.

    He suddenly thought of Sophia. If she was good enough, they would sit by the lake side by side and enjoy the beautiful scenery.

    Roar!

    However, his calm mood was suddenly destroyed. There were several earth shaking animal roars in the distance. The rolling sound wave was like thunder, and the earth shaking echo was heard.

    Di Ping''s eyes were frozen. He looked up at the direction of the roar. The strength of the monster should be above three levels. Even the cat, which had been lying on his stomach, raised his head to look at the direction of the roar. He felt uneasy in his eyes.

    Xiaojin also stood up and looked at the direction of the roar. The bright light flashed in the dark golden pupils.

    Even Xiao Jin moved. Di Ping knew that this monster was not weak. Those who should be at the same level as Xiaojin were the top three powerful mutants.

    However, he did not have the idea to run to kill the mutant beast, which was the world of the mutant beast at night.

    His quiet mood was destroyed, and he was not in the mood to drink and enjoy the moon. He took the cat into the pet space and took the little diamond into the barracks to prepare for today''s practice.

    Sitting cross legged, di Ping began to check his own state, he felt that today is almost the same, the strength of level 2 and level 8 has been fully mastered, and he is going to upgrade level 2 to level 9 this evening.

    In the Dantian area, a whirlpool of energy like a fire cloud is slowly rotating, forming countless nebulae around the whirlpool, one by one, dense like silk, which is all his accumulated vitality.

    Although he is now level two and eight, the quality and quantity of his vitality are far beyond the normal level. Even the second level and the Ninth level are hard to have the same strength. The whole vortex of vitality is like a nebula, which is huge and magnificent, and emits terrible momentum in rotation.

    Every time it rotates, a large amount of energy from heaven and earth is sucked in and quickly refined into vitality.

    The real Yang sect''s skill "Yang Yan Yuan Qi Jin" is really extraordinary. The whirlpool of Yuan Qi formed is very strong, and it has an extraordinary effect on refining energy. It is not only fast, but also of high quality, and the formed fire attribute vitality is extremely strong.

    If he didn''t have such a strong vitality, he would kill the red flame lion with a knife. He didn''t have to think about it. His energy quality was even more violent and powerful than the low-quality Gangyuan formed by many people. This is the foundation for him to fight against the third-order mutant beast.

    Up to now, he has not only relied on his strong mental power to fight, even if he does not use mental power, there are almost no other mutants under the third level intermediate level, except for some special blood vessels or powerful mutants with blood vessels above s level.

    "System, start upgrading!"

    Di Ping adjusted his breath for a while, and adjusted the breath to be stable. He gave orders to the system.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Boom

    At the command, dipin felt his body tremble suddenly, and a terrible energy suddenly appeared. He didn''t know where it came from, as if he didn''t know where there was an unknown space in his body.

    It seems that every cell is surrounded by energy, which is constantly promoting the growth and evolution of cells. He can feel the bones, fascia, skin and channels of his whole body are increasing rapidly. In a few minutes, his strength has increased a lot.

    And with the emergence of energy, the whirlpool of fire energy in the Dantian is like a drop of water dripping into the boiling oil. The whirlpool rotates rapidly, and the speed is faster and stronger, forming an endless wind howl.

    Like a fast rotating wheel of fire, the speed of people worry, as if the next moment will be scrapped.

    A strong tearing force is generated, pulling the distortion of the Dantian space.

    Di Ping could feel the pain of pulling from the Dantian, and it was more and more painful. He couldn''t bear the pain, and his waist bent down, as if the next moment the Dantian could not withstand the strong force being pulled apart.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the whirlpool seemed to rotate to the extreme, just like the explosion of a star. Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out, and then a powerful force burst out. Diping felt that the earthquake broke out in Dantian, and his face turned white instantly.

    This is scared, is it his Dantian was blown up?

    However, the next moment, his face is full of surprise, full of the energy of the whole Dantian space, as if a swarm of bees homing, suddenly gathered in the middle, forming a more intense flame vortex.

    Fire whirlpool in the field slowly rotating, as if smaller than before a circle, but dipin can feel the horror of energy than before more than twice.

    The yuan Qi is as thick as liquid. Each rotation becomes heavy, slow and stagnant, but it also gives people an unstoppable power, like a gluttonous monster swallowing all energy.

    Not only the vitality changed, but his elixir space expanded again, which was twice as big as before, more solid and stable, and there was no sense of instability pulled by the whirlpool.

    When Di Ping moved, his body gave out bursts of sound, like fried beans. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder between his breath. His Qi and blood were thick like mercury slurry. It seemed that every drop of blood had infinite power, such as a river or a river.

    Is it true that the ancients said that one blood and one kingdom of God?

    If he keeps practicing, he really doesn''t know how strong his blood is.

    Compared with level 2 and level 8, the strength of level 2 and level 9 is more than twice that of level 2. No matter in terms of strength, speed, physical strength, or quality of vitality, it is not the same.

    Di Ping felt the state of his body. He was agitated in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was human or not. He felt that he was a monster now. There was great power in all his actions, as if he could move mountains and fill the sea.

    He was a little excited. In just three months, he had reached level two and level nine.

    Previously, Sophia was a little surprised at his growth rate, thinking that he was the most talented person she had ever seen. If she knew that he had reached level 2 and level 9, she would be even more surprised.

    Sophia may have been stimulated by dipin, so she closed up easily. She was in full swing at the fourth level. She had a feeling that dipin would soon catch up with her.

    With the system, Diping did not have the process of accumulating vitality. As long as his strength was stable, he could upgrade immediately, saving countless processes of refining vitality, strengthening the body and consolidating the elixir field, which saved too much time.

    At this time, Diping was full of excitement. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to Sophia. Soon he could catch up with Sophia. With the system, he was rapidly narrowing the distance with Sophia. He believed that one day he would be worthy of Sophia, but at least in terms of strength.

    Once again, there is a layer of greasy black substance on the body!

    This makes dipin feel very uncomfortable, but also has a strong odor, this upgrade he was once again washed body pulp.

    The main reason why Di Ping is so powerful than his peers is the powerful ability of the system. Every time he is upgraded, he is refining his body and cutting his marrow. His physique is getting better and better, and his potential has already exceeded the limit of s level. I don''t know when he can automatically rise to SS level potential without taking the potential promotion medicine.

    He went out of the barracks to the lake to wash the impurities secreted by his body in the lake water. The strong odor did not make any close to the ferocious mutant fish in the lake.

    However, he did not notice that there was a wave on the surface of the lake thousands of meters away from him in the middle of the lake. A huge black shadow like a reef slowly surfaced, and a pair of eyes the size of a bowl suddenly opened and looked at Diping.

    Xiao Jin, who was sleeping in the barracks, suddenly raised his head. A pair of golden eyes flashed with sharp light.

    Diping is washing his body. He seems to feel that someone is peeping at him. However, he does not feel that there is a mutated beast leaning on him under the supervision of his mental power. He does not want to.But, after a while, that kind of light gaze feeling again, he raised his head to look at the lake.

    Just waiting for him to see, the dark shadow has slowly sunk into the bottom of the lake, it seems that it has never appeared, only the surface of the lake gently ripples in circles.

    Di Ping was busy on the bank and didn''t feel that he was waiting for a rest.

    After he left, the lake fluctuated, the black reef rose again, looked at it from a distance for a while, and then disappeared into the lake.

    Xiao Jin, who had been holding her head up, fell down again, her eyes closed slightly and seemed to have gone to sleep again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    This night, Diping had a good night''s sleep. He had a magic camp and was guarded by Xiao Jin. He could sleep peacefully until there was a sound of birds singing in the wild jungle. He opened his eyes and saw that the time was set at six o''clock sharp.

    Simple washing, he began a day of practice, he first practice of fire gold body.

    This is zhenyangzong Zhen school''s skill, which uses fire yuan force to strengthen the body. This skill has a new way. Instead of nourishing and strengthening the body, it uses the human body as a weapon and uses fire yuan force to forge it.

    This method is more effective than ordinary nutrition, and more thorough, the main speed is fast enough.

    There are nine tests in the flame burning skill, nine times in one, eighteen in the second and twenty-seven in the third. It is not until 9981 that the whole body is as strong as gold and iron.

    The so-called exercise is to burn the body continuously with flame, and take the body as a piece of stubborn iron to exercise and hammer. First, the meridians, then the skin, then the muscles and bones, and then the five viscera and six viscera. Each step is extremely painful, and it is a person with great perseverance to complete it.

    However, di Ping had already finished the fifth test, and his body strength increased greatly. When he finished the third exercise, the iron wall skill was extremely successful. Once he started the surface of his body, it was like a layer of iron wall, which was extremely strong in defense. Ordinary powerful weapons could not break through the iron wall, and the defense was comparable to some powerful mutant beasts.

    Yuan Qi began to burn his body according to the method of burning body skill. In a moment, the sweat on Diping''s forehead appeared like spring rain. However, his eyes were calm, just like a pool of clear water. His face had no expression, like a rock in the mountain, and remained firm after countless storms.

    After too many times of tempering, dipin has adapted to the pain. Although the sixth exercise is only one level more than the fifth, the difficulty is increased by more than one point, and the pain is more intense. Every step is like a hobbling old man walking along and struggling.

    Diping controlled the strength and quality of the fire element force, but did not dare to be careless. Fortunately, his mental strength was strong enough, and his control of Yuanli was close to perfect. He reduced many obstacles in the quenching process. The strong one was determined by the fire gold body. However, if the fire element force is not controlled well, if the strength is too high, it may hurt the body.

    Therefore, even if it is under the guidance of a master in Zhenyang sect, few people really dare to practice this skill, and those who have achieved great success are rare. It is not everyone who can suffer the pain. People who are not resolute in character and have excellent talent can never practice it to 9981.

    Di Ping seemed to be able to hear the sound of nourishing when the flame was forging bones, and the bone marrow seemed to be boiling. However, the big fire element force impacted the bone with a very strange frequency. Each blow of fire element force quickly rushed into the bone, and the continuous refining and nourishing promoted the rapid strengthening of the bone.

    If someone who knows how to forge, he will find that the fire element force in di Ping''s body is actually his nine hammer forging technique.

    This is what Di Ping thought of from forging weapons. He was thinking that since Lieyan''s body must be forged by flame, why not use the body as a sword to forge? Can the nine hammer forging be applied to it?

    Therefore, after many experiments, he used the flame as the hammer, the body as the sword, and the nine hammer forging technique to hammer. He was surprised to find that his method was extremely feasible, and the forging efficiency was beyond his imagination. This is why he hit the sixth refining in a short time.

    Moreover, the advantages of forging the body with the nine hammer forging technique are not only fast, but also more thorough. The strengthening degree is obviously higher than that of the original strong flame gold body determination, and the effect is only doubled.

    Diping''s physical strength is no less than that of some mutant beasts famous for their defense. His strength is so terrible that he can shake the earth with every move. His estimate is more than 300000 Jin.

    It''s such a terrible power. It''s hard to imagine a tiny human body with such terrible power.

    Half an hour later, Diping was soaked with sweat, and the rocks were almost wet with his sweat. He finally finished the third quenching of the sixth refining. He stopped. He felt that his body had reached the limit. If he quenched again, he might hurt his body. Later, he should nourish and moisten his body, and then quench it again.

    The sixth refining has to go through 69540 times of quenching, and it only takes him half a month to complete the sixth refining, which is much slower than the previous tempering.

    He finished the first exercise in one day, the second one only took two days, the third four days, the fourth six days, and the fifth eight days. The difficulty of the sixth exercise was more than twice that of the fifth, and the time consumed increased by leaps and bounds.

    In this way, dipin almost collapsed. He took a rest for a while, and then began to practice the body method.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Di Ping''s body is like a dragon, from left to right, from time to time, from time to time, he is uncertain and unpredictable, and his body pulls out a trail of shadows in the air.

    This is the visual effect of the extreme speed.

    Dragon walking: it''s as graceful as a flying dragon. It''s elegant, natural and unpredictable. It moves from left to right. After jumping forward, it''s invisible. People can''t catch the position. It''s not only good for fighting against the enemy, but also suitable for travelling. The body movement is fast, such as the flying dragon.

    This is an upgraded version of snake walking. Snake walking is a graceful footwork with Qi and blood power as energy, while dragon walking is a step with strength, Qi and blood as the auxiliary and Yuan Qi as the main energy. It is more strange and unpredictable to act.

    Now Diping''s speed is as fast as thunder, as fast as light.

    This is the reward he got from the last time he finished the system task and helped mingfanzi town kill the evil spirits. It''s the C-level excellent body method of dragon walking.

    The system seems to know what Di Ping lacks. This skill book came at the right time. He searched Zhenyang sect and Mingjing sect, but he couldn''t find the body skill of level C. he wanted to buy it from the system, but a copy of it cost tens of thousands of crystal coins.

    He is still reluctant to part with the lack of crystal coins. It can be said that the task of the system is to solve his urgent need. It not only devours the great soul power of Mingfan Zi and the devil, but also gets the reward, which can be described as double harvest with one stroke.

    Youlongbu has reached a profound level now, and is not far away from Dacheng. His super strong soul strength makes him learn everything very fast. Moreover, he has snake walking at the bottom, which makes him progress rapidly.

    The speed of Di Pingyou''s Dragon step is almost as fast as a flash. It''s only 50 or 60 meters away that he can''t make a breakthrough. Now the biggest obstacle affecting his speed is the wind resistance. The strong wind resistance in the air makes his speed unable to increase again. He has not felt any progress for several days.

    "We should not hide, but we should not hide. With the clouds and wind, we come in an instant for the dragon to take advantage of the wind..."

    Di Ping thought about the words and sentences in the dragon body method and analyzed how to improve it. The dragon body method is divided into five levels: pedaling on the grass, stepping on the snow, drinking water, taking advantage of the wind, and travelling in the clouds.

    Now he can walk on the water. He can walk on the water 100 meters above the water, but he doesn''t look at the wind. The faster the speed is, the greater the wind resistance is, so strong that he feels powerless with his strength.

    If he wants to improve his speed again, he has to solve the problem of wind resistance. However, the explanation of wind in the skill is very vague, which makes him unable to understand.

    While running the body method, Diping pondered over the true meaning of the martial arts in his mind. He watched the figure in the guidance of the martial arts like a dragon swimming among the mountains, just like flying in the clouds.

    "The wind... Does not welcome... Does not hide... Follows... The wind!"

    Word by word repetition, suddenly Diping''s eyes brightened. He found out the key. The key is the wind. What is the wind? For his speed, the wind is air. If we find the law and direction of air flow, we can take advantage of the wind and go against the wind. There will be no resistance.

    Thinking of this, dipin immediately mobilized his mental power and began to analyze the changes in the air around him during his running. His mental power was quiet, everywhere and everywhere, and every tiny change in the air was under his supervision.

    Di Ping launched the dragon body method and swam back and forth on the thousand meter round grassland. His figure was everywhere in the whole grassland, as if countless personal shadows were running in it, shifting from left to right, from front to back, like a real dragon.

    After a while, dipin finally discovered the difference.

    When he ran, he felt as if he was a piece of foreign matter, and the air was like milk. He squeezed himself into the thick milk. The milk was deforming, and countless milk were pressing towards him, as if to squeeze him out of space.

    Di Ping knew in his mind that this is the wind resistance, which is why he can''t break through the speed any more. Unlike an airplane, the human body can be more streamlined to reduce wind resistance.

    He observed a little, and finally, when he felt tired, he suddenly changed. This milk is not unchangeable, it seems that there are countless factors affecting it, even if he does not enter, the milk is still changing, flowing and never stopped.

    After finding the change, di Ping was happy. He felt that he had found the direction. He began to sink more deeply. Huge spiritual power poured out and controlled the surrounding kilometer space. The larger the scope of spiritual power, the more he felt the flow in the air.

    When his strength was exhausted, he finally found a rule.

    Originally, he was going to move forward, but suddenly he moved a little to the left and turned into a slant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Boom!

    It was just this tiny change that pipin suddenly felt as if he was pushed forward by a force. His speed seemed to break through the limit. He rushed out one or two meters in an instant like acceleration. The strong wind resistance in the air seemed to disappear.

    However, as soon as he was excited, his subtle sense of control suddenly disappeared, and the wind resistance reappeared. The speed dropped suddenly, as if he had dashed into the water from the land, and the resistance increased greatly.

    That strong sense of bondage is very uncomfortable, as if the freedom is limited, the body is bound by countless threads of rope.

    Dipin regained his excitement, concentrated his mind, and paid close attention to the flow of air in the air. Once he focused on it, the microcosm reappeared, and all the flow in the air was under his control.

    Whoa!

    As soon as his body shook, his speed soared again. If he had been able to reach 50 meters per second, now he can reach 60 meters. Although it seems that it has only increased by 10 meters, his unrestricted sense of freedom makes him excited to shout.

    And he feels like it''s not his limit now, as long as he wants the speed to soar again.

    At this time, Diping seemed to be really transformed into a dragon, natural and elegant. Before that, he was still hunting in clothes and his hair was flying. But now he was flying soundlessly, as if he was a ghost. He did not walk through the air, but swam in the void. In an instant, it was like a blink.

    Taking advantage of the wind, dipin knew that he was finally coming. He seemed to feel that the attraction of the ground was disappearing, as if he was flying. Although there was still wind resistance, it had been reduced a lot. It seemed that there was power pushing him forward, just like walking in the wind.

    Running, running with all one''s heart....

    his feet point weeds, grass flying, he jumped into the lake, water and line, in the air pulled out a trail of shadows, like a winding water dragon.

    On a whim, he has already rushed into the surface of the lake for more than 100 meters, but he is still rushing towards the center of the lake. His feet touch the water, like a dragonfly skimming the water. The water surface fluctuates, and his body has swam in an instant, and the water waves spread around in circles.

    At this time, there was a huge black reef like creature floating in the middle of the lake. It came out of the water quietly. Two eyes of the size of bowl mouth had been staring at dipin. The dark green eyes were dim with fierce light. It was cold, cruel and merciless. It seemed to be a cold-blooded fierce beast.

    The water moves gently. It moves quietly in the direction of Diping. If you don''t look carefully, it seems that it has never moved. However, it is extremely fast. In a flash, it moves tens of meters away, but the water surface has almost no fluctuation.

    Joo!

    Just at this time, excited Di Ping suddenly raised his head and gave a clear whistle. The howling sound was like the sound of a crane or a crane. The sound was clear and beautiful. It was shocking to the sky. It seemed that even the clouds in the sky were scattered. The endless mountains echoed in the howl, and the sound was lingering for a long time.

    Excited, his mental strength suddenly burst out, suddenly a huge pressure, such as the brilliant heavenly power, towards the whole heaven and earth, at this moment, the world is silent, everything is silent, as if only this one clear roar.

    The huge dark shadow, which had been sneaking, seemed to be frightened. There was a trace of horror and fear in its ruthless and ferocious dark green eyes.

    Hula, the surface of the water fluctuated. The huge black shadow suddenly dived into the water like a submarine, and disappeared without a trace. It seemed that it had never appeared. If it had not been for a wave of water spray on the lake, no one would have paid attention to it.

    At last, the roaring dipin subsided from the excitement. His eyes swept to the center of the lake. The water surface thousands of meters away from him fluctuated, as if some water monster rolled over under the water and rolled up countless whirlpools.

    At this time, he knew that he had some menglang. In such a large water area, there must be powerful mutants, such as the python, the powerful crocodile sparrow, or the mutant crocodile.

    In the water, he does not have many advantages. Although the level of the crocodile sparrow is not as good as his own, but in the water, it is not on the shore, and the strength of the fierce beast in the water is doubled.

    It''s like fishing. A big fish weighing more than ten kilograms can pull an adult into the water and fight with water animals in the water. Dipin is not so stupid.

    Di Ping did not fly to the center of the lake to experience the experience brought by the breakthrough of dragon body method. There were opportunities.

    He turned his body around like a dragon. When he flashed, he flew back. He touched the water under his feet. A trail of shadows crossed the lake, only a few flashes fell on the shore.

    Standing on the shore and looking at the surging water in the center of the lake, he looks dignified. Last night, he felt that there should be a powerful monster in the lake. Now it seems that it is true. If he hadn''t had his mental strength to break out, he might have been attacked by the monster.

    It seems that in the future, we should keep vigilance in the wild. We can''t forget too much. Maybe we will capsize in the ditch.

    However, he didn''t want to explore what was in the lake. It was more than nine o''clock, and he had to hurry. He was still two days away from Jiangning base.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    On the road again, Diping still rides the big cat. On the cat''s back, he can regulate his breath and always maintain his peak physical strength to cope with emergencies.

    The dragon swallowing sword has been infused with the vitality of level 2 and level 9. This is his killer mace. Ordinary level 3 primary mutant beasts can''t resist his sword.

    Moreover, he also has Xiaojin, as well as the humanoid war puppet with the power of one blow. With so many cards, he is not afraid of any danger.

    Big cat ran like the wind, across mountains and mountains like walking on the ground, di pingduan sat on the cat''s back firmly like a mountain, and Xiaojin still carried the fruit that he did not know from then on and chewed it from time to time.

    Big cat''s second and ninth level tiger power exposed, countless mutant beasts fled in succession, but not all mutant beasts were afraid of big cat. On the way, Diping also encountered several powerful mutant beasts attack, but their strength was not strong, and they were not more than level three.

    Di Ping and big cat under the basic can not walk a few moves to be killed by him, slowly filling his backpack space.

    At noon, di Ping took a rest in a deserted county. He found information from the collapsed houses. This location is already Xishan County, the border of Feizhou. He knows this location.

    If we judge by the distance before the earth''s change, he has already walked more than half a way. It is more than 200 kilometers away from Jiangning at most. It is only an hour or two to drive on high speed.

    But now it should be more than 2000 kilometers, and the distance has only increased ten times. It is not easy to get there quickly.

    Run another five or six hundred kilometers at the speed of a big cat in the afternoon and have a rest at night. You can get to Jiangning tomorrow afternoon.

    Di Ping chose a flat place and threw a huge variant animal leg to the big cat, so that the big cat could eat it. Little King Kong didn''t have to manage it by himself. He only liked to eat fruit. He went out for a while and ran back with more than a dozen seeds in his arms.

    And Diping himself did not want to open a camp house, set up a bonfire, roasted the variant animal meat. He ate a lot of food, and he could eat more than ten catties of variant animal meat in a meal. Roasting is the most convenient method, which is not allowed in the wild, and he does not have much time to waste.

    The meat of the mutant animal is just roasted, which is full of oil and gas. It is golden on both sides. It has reached the level of seven or eight minutes. It should be ready to eat after two or three minutes.

    All of a sudden, the cat, gnawing at the legs of the mutant beast, suddenly raised its head, looked southeast, and uttered a low roar.

    When Deping stopped turning meat, he knew that the cat must have heard something. Although he had a strong hearing now, he was still a little worse than the cat, a mutant animal with strong hearing.

    He immediately listened. With his ear power, he should be able to hear all the movements within two or three kilometers.

    Sure enough, more than ten seconds later, he heard the movement. Through the sound, he had judged that it was the voice of human activities.

    He heard heavy, frightened footfalls and gasps, as well as a low, rapid urge.

    Di Ping should be two kilometers away from him. His mental strength has not been so far away. Now his mental power can reach 1500 meters. As long as these people go further, he will know the situation.

    Roar...

    at this time, a roar of beasts sounded, and the sound was noisy. It was clearly not from a mutant animal, but from a group of mutant animals.

    Diping didn''t understand at this time. It must be that these people were chased by the mutant herd.

    Sure enough, in less than a minute, a group of people ran into his spirit.

    There are six people in this group, four men and two women. They all carry cold weapons in their hands. They move quickly and run quickly. It is clear that all of them are awakeners.

    This makes dipin a little surprised, unexpectedly once met six awakened people together, this is the first time he met so many awakened people together.

    "Come on... Run. The front is the west mountain county. Let''s hide in... And we''ll be safe..."

    At first, a short man was panting as he ran.

    "Maybe it''s too late... Too late!"

    A woman running at the end of the line suddenly looked back and saw the fierce mutant wolf who had been chasing thirty or forty meters behind her. A trace of heaviness flashed in her eyes, and her expression was somewhat alarmed.

    After he said this, everyone looked back. When they saw a mutant beast chasing after him in the jungle, they suddenly changed their faces and ran as hard as they could.

    "Boss... No way. After I''m done, you go first."

    At this time, a fierce black faced man with an iron bar yelled in a deep voice.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, run, I''m in the round, you can''t break up!"

    The woman at the back said in a cold voice.

    Di Ping was a little surprised that this woman was the boss of this group of people, and her prestige seemed to be high. Even someone was willing to cut off the empress for her.

    In their words, their feet slowed down, and the fastest mutant beast had caught up with people 10 meters away. Running in the jungle, humans were still much worse than wolves, even the awakened ones could not run through the wolves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    "No... OK, boss, i... we run... But we! Go back to... And spell it out! "

    The black faced man roared out of breath.

    "Don''t talk nonsense... Run... They are too many, but we can''t run once we are surrounded... There are many buildings in front of us, so we can find a place to resist..."

    the female boss urged urgently.

    People are not talking nonsense. They are running like crazy. The more they say, the faster they vent their anger. Now is the time to fight for speed.

    Whew...

    in the jungle, the sound of wolf''s roar comes and goes one after another. As soon as you hear it, the number is amazing, and there are no less than 100. This is a large variation wolf group. No wonder they run so fast.

    The strength of these giant wolves is almost all around level one, two or three, and some of them may be at level one or four. They are trapped by such wolves, and it is very difficult to fight without strong strength.

    Before the end of the world, wolves were almost extinct. Only in the grasslands and forests, some remained. The rest could only be seen in zoos.

    However, after the end of the world, it is surprising that the number of mutant wolves is very large. Although there are no more variation dogs, they are still not small. The number is second only to mutant dogs.

    The speed comparison between humans and wolves is still in the jungle, which is not a match of equal strength. If not, these people are all awakeners, and their speed is not slow, they would have been caught up with. But that''s the case. In a flash, the mutant beast has already caught up with each other.

    Running in the front of the mutant wolf eyes flashing excited ferocious light, ferocious fangs have opened, saliva gurgling down, ready to bite at the back of the female boss.

    Diping''s spirit swept the face of the female boss. He was a little surprised that she was still a beauty.

    Although Di Ping is not a facial control, beautiful women are always attractive. What''s more, this woman is not generally beautiful.

    Her face is as white as jade grease, and her face is symmetrical as if carved. The five views are exquisite and exquisite. Her eyebrows are like distant mountains, and her eyes are like autumn waves. She is slender. She is wearing a tight black sportswear. She shows her hot eyes. Her two long legs are full of strength and elasticity. Her speed is amazing. She is like a strong female leopard running.

    Although she was beautiful, her face was as cold as frost, and her eyes were firm and cold. Although he had already felt the approaching of the mutant beast behind him, she still pressed her lips and looked at all the running in front of her.

    All of them felt the panting sound of the giant wolf getting closer and closer behind him. One of them ran faster than the other, especially the other girl. She was not tall and thin, but her speed was not slow. Like a clever leopard, she ran in the second place.

    Seeing that the mutant wolf had already chased one meter behind the female boss, Diping was ready to help. At this moment, he suddenly smelled a burning smell and snuffled his nose.

    "I wipe, the meat is battered!"

    Di Ping suddenly changed color. He was so fascinated that he forgot that he was roasting meat.

    He quickly moved his eyes to the barbecue in his hand, and saw that there was a piece of paste on the edge of the barbecue.

    "It''s OK, it''s not finished!"

    Di Ping said happily.

    "Not good!"

    Suddenly, his face changed. As soon as his attention was removed, the wolf launched an attack. His strong four feet suddenly kicked the ground, and his body suddenly ran out. The blood basin was big and bit the female boss''s back neck.

    He was suddenly surprised, ready to launch mental skills to kill the wolf, but at this time the beauty of the boss moved.

    She turned around to sweep and kick in the running. Her long and straight legs swept out like a giant whip, hitting the beast''s neck and sweeping the wolf out.

    The wolf let out a scream and rolled into the grass. However, the eldest girl fell on the ground and kept up with the four people in front again.

    Di Ping couldn''t help admiring. The whip kick was very timely, accurate and beautiful. One leg swept the wolf flying and blocked the fatal blow.

    This woman is not only beautiful, but also has a good figure. What he didn''t expect was that his staff had hard work. This kicking and kicking movement could not have been kicked out without years of professional leg skills.

    Although the female boss is very sensitive, but still delayed a bit of time, and a few giant wolves have surrounded from both sides.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    The five people in front of them seemed to know their boss''s ability. They didn''t stop at all. They just swept their eyes and ran like crazy.

    Seeing this, di Ping was not in a hurry. He took out a stainless steel plate from his backpack and put the roasted meat on the plate. His mental energy moved. Not far away, a stone pier more than a foot high was moved to front of him and put the plate on the stone pier.

    He took out his knife and fork and began to cut meat. He even took out a bottle of beer and drank it.

    He doesn''t mean to be helpless. He wants to see the potential of these people, especially the female boss.

    The woman''s skill is very good, and her timing is quite strong. Judging from the speed and strength of her foot, it can be seen that her strength can occupy the upper and middle reaches of the shelter city even without exploration.

    Diping wants to see what she can do. He loves talents. If the woman performs well, he wants to be included in the bag.

    The pedestrian route seems to be on their own side. Before long, they will meet and do not need him to move.

    "Stop!"

    All of a sudden, the short man in front of him stopped quickly, staring at the front in horror.

    The black faced strong man also stopped. He looked at the front and said with a gloomy face: "I can''t run, fight!"

    Indeed, we can''t run. We can see that there are three giant wolves staring at them in front of us. But when they stop, more than a dozen mutant wolves have surrounded them.

    And in the jungle, there are giant wolves are quickly from all directions to encircle, in an instant will be all six people surrounded.

    The six men were in a tight group, back-to-back, facing out. The weapons in their hands were tightly grasped, and the palms were full of sweat. The short girl looked frightened and nervous and said, "boss... What should we do?"

    "Kill!"

    The eldest lady didn''t talk nonsense. She waved a long knife in her hand towards the surrounding mutant wolf. There was a cold light in her eyes.

    With a knife, she chopped a mutant wolf and flew out. Then he dodged to the other wolf, dodged its claws, hit the wolf''s abdomen with one knee, and lifted the wolf to the top. She followed up with another step, waving a long knife across the wolf''s neck, and a bloody sword shot.

    And she seems to know the result of this giant wolf, and her feet even step toward another giant wolf, the action is as fast as the wind.

    She moved, and several other people also moved. The short man who ran in front of her suddenly jumped out, stabbed a short knife into the belly of a giant wolf in his hand, picked the wolf flying, and then whirled around, kicked another wolf in the heart, and kicked the wolf into the trees.

    The action is agile and agile. You can see that it is good at fighting. There is almost no extra action. All of them make the mutant wolf lose their ability to move.

    The black faced man roared, waved a heavy machete, and cut two giant wolves out with one knife. Then he screamed at the other end. His face was ferocious and his momentum was amazing. Even the wolf was frightened by his ferocity.

    The little girl, who had been frightened before, was just like a civet. As soon as she flashed, she even got under the wolf. The knife in her hand ran through the wolf''s abdomen. Suddenly, she drew a wound more than one meter long, and the blood flowed down like a waterfall.

    Boom! A ball of fire was thrown from a thin young man''s hand and hit a giant wolf. Suddenly, a huge fire broke out. Like a grenade, the wolf roared and rolled into the grass.

    Show me!

    Two green vines full of spines, thick as children''s arms, drill out from the ground, entangle a giant wolf and tie it to the ground. The wolf is covered with blood with sharp spines, and the wolf roars miserably.

    Di Ping flashed an accident in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the strength of the six man team was not weak. He even killed nearly ten mutant wolves with one strike.

    In particular, the female boss has clean and sharp movements, precise hands, without a trace of muddle and water, almost all of which are fatal with one blow. It can be seen that her movements are definitely trained in martial arts, and she is extremely skillful in taking steps and even stepping.

    However, if six people are strong, they will be strong. Although they suddenly start to kill several mutant wolves, the rear is not so smooth. As for their delay, the mutant beasts of the brigade catch up from behind and gather 50 or 60 wolves in a short time.

    At the sight of blood, the mutant wolves suddenly became furious and rushed forward in succession. Each of them had to face two mutant wolves. The five fell into a bitter battle. The wolf was cut down, and the other giant wolf had already rushed over. In a flash, the five were hanged.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    The old woman''s right rib and back were scratched by the mutant wolf, revealing a piece of snow-white skin, and there were several bloodstains oozing with blood. However, she didn''t feel it. Her pretty face was icy, her beautiful eyes were full of murderous spirit, and she slashed wildly.

    "Ah! Elder sister, help me

    Just at this time, a sharp and frightened cry sounded. When the little girl was cutting down a giant wolf and drawing a knife to cut to the other end, she was bitten by the wolf, and suddenly pulled a powerful force to take her out of the line. Immediately, two giant wolves sprang up, one left and one right, and she suddenly lost color and screamed in horror.

    Just when Diping was ready to save people, he suddenly stopped again, and his just fluctuating mental power subsided in an instant, and a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.

    Zizi!

    Two flashes of lightning cut through the space to shine the jungle. They were falling on the two wolves. Suddenly, the two wolves gave out a terrible howl, and their hair roots stood up like a hedgehog. The huge body suddenly became stiff and the pupils were lax.

    The girl who was hit by the attack also responded quickly. She quickly loosened her knife and retreated back to the array. However, the two giant wolves hit by the thunder and lightning collided with each other, and both fell to the ground, and there was no movement on the ground.

    Dipin was surprised to see the beautiful woman who sent out two flashes of lightning.

    Lightning talent is not a general talent, it is already a top talent. He did not expect to encounter a talent that can make lightning in the wild.

    Up to now, he has only seen one thunder soldier in Quancheng base. He is just like his name. He uses lightning skill very well. He integrates lightning technique into Sabre skill. The knife is electrified and has strong attack power. It can not only paralyze but also break armour, so it is called lightning knife.

    The talent skill is not only a simple skill, but also a kind of ability. The ability to use this element is like Xu Jiashu''s natural wind blade skill. However, he created the wind knife tornado himself, which pushed the power of wind knife to a very high level.

    Therefore, we should have good talent, even if we don''t learn martial arts or skills, the ability of talent development is also very strong.

    No one knows exactly how many kinds of talents there are. It''s not too much to say that there are millions of them. All kinds of them are different. However, there are still some systematic information about Diping''s inheritance from the Jingzong of the Ming Dynasty and the summary of the information obtained from a large number of recruiters.

    Although different cultivation civilizations have different interpretations of this talent, they can be divided into two categories:

    they are strengthening class and element type:

    strengthening type: such as strengthening strength, speed, defense, recovery, spirit, etc.

    element category: mainly includes five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, dark poison, etc.

    However, no one knows the law of the appearance of talent. Some people think that it is related to the potential level or blood, but in the end, it is not all. Some people with very low d-level potential can also have special talent, while those with S-level potential do not necessarily have special talent.

    However, many people still insist on this view, because it is true that the awakening talents with high potential level are generally better. After all, there are still a few special talents appearing in the awakened people with lower potential. For example, wind, thunder, light and dark poison are the most special ones, and they are generally at or above level A. although not absolute, they are almost the same.

    For example, the thunder system talent of this beauty boss is a special talent, so her potential level should not be low. Di Ping, who did not use exploration, used the exploration skill when he saw the appearance of Lei talent.

    "Race: Terran, rank: Level 1, level 6, potential: level s, talent and skill: lightning strike"

    when the information is displayed in front of Diping, his eyes suddenly brighten. Originally, he just wanted to save five people, but now he is more moved.

    S-level potential and talent are so good. Once this talent is cultivated, he is a super strong person. For example, the shelter city is now supported by AVA, Owen, tongchui and Carmen. The more those who wake up to the S-level potential, they will go further.

    Di Ping was just thinking about something. He didn''t even eat meat or drink wine. He began to pay close attention to the battlefield for fear of accidents.

    "Boss, be careful..."

    after two thunder and lightning strikes, the beautiful woman''s face is white and her body is shaking. It''s obvious that she was forced to act just now.

    At this time, the two giant wolves rushed up, and the young people who sent the fireball in the array saw it vividly and immediately cried out in panic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    All of them saw that two giant wolves had already rushed to the beauty''s elder brother. Their ferocious fangs opened, and they bit the boss''s neck. At this time, the beauty''s body was shaking violently, and he was unable to fight back. Suddenly, several people''s faces suddenly changed and they screamed.

    But at this time, no one had time to save, and the wolf was too fast, including the young people who made the fireball. Even if he wanted to gather the fireball, it was too late to rescue.

    "Get out of here

    It''s really not easy to be a boss. The pretty old man suddenly bit his tongue, and the strong pain made people wake up. He suddenly turned out his legs with a violent drink. His long legs were thrown out like a whip, with strong wind and whistling sound. His strength was quite amazing.

    Bang bang! Two muffled sound, two giant wolves in the sharp claws have been close to her chest pupil, she kicked out, two giant wolves fly five or six meters away, smashed into the pack, not moving.

    "The boss is powerful... Kill!"

    Seeing that the two giant wolves were drunk and flying, all of them suddenly burst out loud cheers. Seeing that the eldest brother was so powerful, they suddenly gave out more powerful fighting power and roared at the mutant wolf.

    The beauty boss has doubts in her eyes. According to the speed just now, she can''t kick the two wolves out. At most, he can kick one, and the other must bite her throat.

    But why did the two wolves seem to be waiting for themselves to kick.

    And the most strange thing is that the two giant wolves fell to the ground and did not move. She knew her leg skill. Although she could kill such a wolf with one blow, she was in such a hurry and her body was a little weak. Her legs didn''t have much strength. What''s more, she didn''t hit the key point. How did the two giant wolves look like they were dead?

    However, there was no time to think carefully at this time. Two mutant wolves had just been kicked away, and two mutant wolves rushed in. She could only put down her doubts and strengthen her spirit to start fighting.

    However, di Ping, who is five or six hundred meters away, has a faint smile on his mouth. Just now, he killed two giant wolves. With his current mental strength, it is not difficult to kill the first-class mutant beast. It is no different from drinking water.

    At the critical moment, he saved the beauty of the boss, he can''t see the people die!

    But he didn''t kill all the mutant animals. He also had to see the performance of these people. He could see the nature of a person in the test of life and death. Since he decided to accept the beauty, he should understand her character and the character of her people.

    "Elder sister... I''m sorry!"

    Waiting for the beauty boss to return to the battle circle, the rescued girl was fighting with the wolf, while crying.

    "Useless words, fight quickly... If something happens again, the devil will save you!"

    The beauty boss kicks a mutated beast back, while drinking coldly.

    The six men had a strong fighting capacity and close cooperation. They even killed more than ten mutant wolves and resisted the attack. However, the five men were not at all relaxed. They were watching secretly while fighting. At this time, there were nearly 100 wolves standing in the outer ring, and they were surrounded by many.

    Moreover, the worst situation also appeared, the wolf king arrived, a giant wolf more than two meters high, twice as big as the ordinary wolf, stood on a collapsed house, staring at them covetously, a pair of dark red eyes flashing dangerous light.

    The beauty boss''s heart sank, everyone''s heart sank, they may want to put me here today.

    "Elder sister, i... can we still live..."

    While the girl was fighting, she was still in tears, with the instrument cavity.

    At this time, she had only one knife left, and many wounds had fallen on her body, which were caught by the giant wolf. The deep wounds could reach the bone, and the blood was stained all over her body. The pain and fear made her move more and more slowly, and she could not help but shed tears.

    "Ho Miao, you are so wordy and impatient that you don''t concentrate on fighting. If something happens, don''t think the boss can save you again. It was your negligence just now, and the boss almost had an accident!"

    Without waiting for the eldest to speak, the thin young man of fireball glared at her fiercely and yelled.

    "Liang Ye, you want to die..."

    the girl named he Miao hears words like a cat stepping on its tail. If there were not a mutant wolf in front of her, she would certainly scratch Liang Ye''s face.

    "Shut up... Don''t want to die. It''s the right thing to rush to the city and find a place to resist the mutant wolf!"

    The beauty boss''s eyes flashed with a fierce look, while fighting and drinking.

    He Miao and Liang ye were so roared by it that they didn''t dare to speak more. Although there were many mutant wolves, they couldn''t rush into their protective circle for a while.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, a wolf roared. The wolf king stood on the ruins of the house and roared. His brown hair danced with the wind, and his momentum was extraordinary.

    Roar... With a roar from the wolf king, the mutated wolves became crazy. They didn''t defend themselves and rushed to several people.

    "It''s over..."

    the people''s faces turned pale, and their eyes were full of despair. Once the wolves collided with each other, their defense circle could not resist.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    At this time, even if it has been firm and calm beauty boss, at this time the eyes also showed despair.

    Roar...

    the mutant wolf frantically attacked their defense line. One wolf was stabbed, but did not retreat at all. It was still ferocious to bite it. Just as soon as it kicked off, the other one rushed forward again, as if it was crazy, and there was no fear at all.

    "Kill!"

    With a roar like a mad cow, the black faced man cut off the two giant wolves with one knife, and then ran into two mutant wolves. He was bloody and fierce as a wild animal.

    But the blank area he made was almost instantly filled by the mutant wolf, and he was pushed back again. Moreover, he also left several blood stains on his body, which showed the bone and the blood flowing out.

    According to this, people will be drowned by mutant wolves within a minute. Countless mutant wolves rush to the dike composed of five people like a torrent. The dike is crumbling and may be submerged by the flood at any time.

    "Bramble technique!"

    At this time, the white faced young man of the bramble technique burst into a violent drink, and his hands suddenly propped up. More than ten brambles appeared on the ground, which surrounded the people and protected them. Finally, they gasped for breath.

    But the wolf seemed not to be afraid of the spines at all. He began to bite and hit the thorns. In the twinkling of an eye, the thorns were full of holes, and they were about to be bitten off. At this time, the white faced young man''s face turned red like a piece of red paper, with blue veins on his neck and shaking all over his body. His eyes were covered with blood. It was obvious that he was overdrawn.

    "Boss, what to do? Yang Qingyan can''t hold on any more! "

    Liang Ye''s expression is anxious and panic calls a way.

    "Boss, we drag the mutant wolf, you retreat, as long as you live, our blue rain hunting team will exist!"

    A black faced man will fly with a knife. A wolf roars angrily.

    "Wang Zhuangzhuang is right, boss. We''ll tear open a hole in a moment. You take he Miao to retreat, and the four of us drag these mutant wolves!"

    Yang Qingyan rose red face and said with difficulty.

    "Nonsense, I will not leave you alone to escape!"

    Beauty boss pretty face ice cold quickly will climb on the thorns of the wolf cut fly, the tone is very determined to drink.

    "Boss, you go... I will follow you in my next life, and I will recognize you as the boss!"

    The short young man who ran in front of him before he didn''t speak, slashed the neck of a giant wolf with a knife and sprayed blood on his head and face. He was as strong as Shura.

    The beauty boss''s eyes are already red, and tears are surging in the eye frame. She suddenly roars with excitement: "shut up all of you... When you issue the order, I''ll blow up a road and you''ll all roll away... Whoever rolls slowly, I''ll kill who!"

    The beauty''s eyes are wide open, and her eyes are full of crazy expression. A strong wave moves around her body, and a series of lights flash in the space. All the people''s hair around her starts to float and erect, as if in the electric field.

    "No, elder sister!"

    When he Miao saw this, he suddenly exclaimed, and his face was full of panic.

    "Boss... Stop... You''re overdrawn. You''re attacking. You''re going to die!"

    Guan Yue''s eyes were anxious and he roared in horror.

    Bang!

    The defense line of thorns was broken, and a dozen wolves suddenly rushed over. Even the beauty boss was shocked for a moment. She was ready to launch her skills, but she didn''t want Yang Qingyan to persist.

    The wolf immediately rushed over, sharp claws and teeth had already rushed in front of her, and her group thunder and lightning skills had just begun to brew, and it still took time.

    At this moment, almost all the faces of despair, they know that they are finished, can not stop, perhaps now dead is also a kind of relief, the last life struggle to now, finally can not escape death.

    Beauty at this time canthus want to crack, she is not willing to fight to earn, but no matter how crazy she is, Lei element cohesion, still needs time, and she just has no time.

    Looking at the mutant wolf that has jumped in front of him, the sharp and white tusks can be seen clearly. The fangs are still stained with flesh and blood, which is human flesh and blood. Maybe in the next moment, it will become a little bit of flesh and blood between its teeth.

    A deep sigh, cold and sad, she slowly closed her eyes, she did not want to see her own flesh and blood look, she did not want to see her body was bitten into pieces by the mutant wolf.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Bang bang bang!

    When all of them were in despair, a sudden Bang sounded, like a heavy object hitting something. Suddenly, the six opened their eyes and looked at the past.

    In an instant, six people were full of horror, and a strange scene appeared in front of them.

    A giant wolf seems to have hit an invisible wall. The wall seems to have a huge anti shock force. The wolves howl and fly backward. The blood spurts wine and stirs up the blood mist all over the sky.

    Six people look at each other, do not understand what happened, and the crazy mutant wolf was just a sudden appearance of a scene to be scared, have low howling eyes, fear backward retreat.

    Just now, only a dozen or so mutant beasts were shaken off and fell on the ground, spitting blood and twitching, but they could not get up any more. They could only make a wail.

    The source of fear and the unknown, the variation of the wolf group a commotion, eyes in fear of looking at the direction of six people, the original panic low roar.

    If not for the wolf king, these wolves may have escaped. The wolf is a kind of extremely cunning beast. Once you are weak, it will attack you crazily, fearless of death. Once you see the danger, they will run away with their tails.

    Roar!

    The wolf king also found the abnormality, and he also felt uneasy. But as the wolf king, he could not be afraid. He raised his head and let the wolf roar to shake the wolves. Then he looked around with vigilant eyes to find the source of change.

    But it is futile. There is nothing in the surrounding jungle except the wolves. The whole forest is quiet with the restless whine of wolves.

    The wolf king observed for a while and found no source of danger. He roared at the wolves again and urged them to attack again.

    However, the mutant wolves looked at the battle circle composed of six people in fear. It seemed that there were poisonous snakes and beasts there, which made them dare not go forward. They just growled restlessly and looked in fear.

    This made the wolf king extremely angry. With a roar, he suddenly jumped down and threw a giant wolf to the ground. He bit the head of the wolf with a click. The head of the wolf was bitten off. The red blood dyed its sharp fangs. The blood flowed down from the broken neck of the wolf and dyed the ground red.

    The wolf king''s ferocity finally shocked the wolves.

    Even if it was the six people who were surrounded, there was fear in their eyes. The wolf king was too cruel.

    When he shook his head, he threw the head of the wolf to one side. The wolf king shook his long hair like an angry lion. He roared in the sky with astonishing momentum. The leaves rustled.

    Ouao...

    the wolves were frightened by the wolf king''s bloody and brutal methods. After a burst of uneasy and anxious low roar, they turned their targets one after another, and looked at six people, scratching the ground with their sharp claws, as if ready to attack at any time.

    Six people look nervous, eyes with fear, face tight, tightly grasp the weapons in hand, staring at the restless wolves around.

    Roar!

    An earth shaking roar was heard in the jungle.

    The whole forest was shaking with the terrible roar of beasts, which was countless times more powerful than the wolf king''s roar just now. A terrible pressure seemed to fall from the sky, heavy as a mountain.

    The roar of the beast was so sudden that it was like thunder in the sky. The six people were shocked. A strong fear rose from their hearts and their bodies trembled involuntarily. However, they still had a strong sense of war against the wolves. But at this time, facing the terrible pressure, they were afraid and trembling from the depths of their souls.

    It was an incomparable fear, and there was no idea of resistance at all.

    At this time, they seem to be a weak lamb, can only wait for the beast to devour, a look of fear and powerless, trembling teeth are in the up and down collision, the sound of click.

    If it wasn''t for the last thought that supported them, several people might have fallen.

    But the wolves were not as good as the six. In the face of the terrible pressure, they fell on the ground one by one in fear, shivering all over, as if they were chicks who had just passed the fright and whined.

    The wolf king''s performance is not much better than the ordinary giant wolf. He also lies on the ground and makes a whine in his mouth, as if pleading, with a strong sense of uneasiness and fear.

    In the eyes of the six people, the woods in front of them were shaking, as if there were some terrible beast walking through the forest.

    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind in the jungle, and countless leaves began to shake violently and make a rustling sound. It seemed that there were thousands of monsters coming from all directions, and a terrible air force pressed down on the people.

    Looking at the movement in their hearts, the last bit of courage completely disappeared. The monster''s momentum was too strong and terrible. Their legs began to tremble. He Miao''s eyes were desperate and muttered, "dead, this time it''s going to die...". The beauty''s eyes were also gray.

    People all know that this is the end of such a terrible beast. They are locked by the air machine and can''t run. The air around them is as heavy as lead and mercury, as deep as the bottom of the sea. It''s hard to move with endless force.

    At this time, the world is silent, only to the sound of leaves rustling and trees are broken, the sound of click, as if in the bottom of my heart.

    Shua!Leaves suddenly move, a huge white tiger slowly out of the forest, suddenly a savage breath pours.

    People''s hearts were shaking, and the fear in their hearts was even stronger.

    The giant tiger, with half squinting eyes, walked slowly out of the jungle.

    On the forehead of the giant tiger, there was a flaming King character, which was bright red as if it were blood or flame, emitting a palpitating breath. Its ferocious fangs were white and shining with cold light, and there were many blood stains on it, which were dazzling red.

    The mutant wolves all lie down on the ground, dare not even lift their heads. Their whole body trembles, their bodies shake violently, and their mouths give out a whine.

    And the big cat Yangdao strides majestically. It seems that he doesn''t put this net of small fish in his eyes. It is just like a king patrolling his territory.

    At this time, the six people were stunned. They were frightened and shocked to see this strange scene.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    The giant tiger exudes a terrifying power, like a ferocious beast, and slowly comes to the wolf king.

    Wolf king shudders all over, his mouth issued a low cry, that there is a little bit of the power and domineering wolf king before, is a poor pug, in the tail beg for mercy.

    However, the giant tiger''s dark golden eye pupil glanced at it. It was cold and merciless. It seemed that the emperor of heaven was looking at a mole ant. It was more like a fierce beast looking at a pile of food. The wolf king just met the tiger''s eyes, and his body suddenly froze, and his eyes were full of fear.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the wolf gently lifted his claw, just like sweeping off a leaf on the road, or patting off a dust on his body. He was light and powerless.

    But the wolf king was like a leaf blown by the strong wind, and was photographed to fly tens of meters away in an instant. The blood splashed like rain, which aroused blood mist all over the sky.

    Bang! A huge wolf hit in the ruins, a cement wall fell down, and the wolf king rolled down in the ruins, his body twitched a few times and stopped moving. His whole body was almost cut in two by the tiger''s claws. The huge wound was sprayed with blood and dyed the whole ruins red.

    "Ah

    He Miao sends out a scream of panic, the voice is sharp and harsh, as if he was extremely frightened.

    At this time, there was no one to blame him. Not only was she frightened, but also several others were also frightened. One by one, their eyes were frightened and looked at the wolf king who fell into the pool of blood. Just now, his Majesty was incomparable. The mutant wolf king, who had no way to heaven or earth, died so easily that people could not accept it.

    Although it was the middle of the day, the huge sun was hanging in the sky, and the earth was bright, but people felt a sense of gloomy terror, shivering from the heart to the limbs.

    The giant tiger killed the wolf king with one blow. Then he glanced at the wolves lying around him and let out a low roar. Dozens of wolves seemed to have been granted amnesty. All of a sudden, they all gave a low cry of surprise. Then they jumped up and rushed into the trees like sharp arrows. In a flash, they disappeared. The speed was amazing, as if there were poisonous snakes and beasts chasing after them.

    Looking at dozens of giant wolves disappeared in a flash, he Miao several people all looked silly, did not understand how the giant tiger let these giant wolves go, it does not eat these giant wolves, ready to eat himself and others.

    They thought, giant tiger''s eyes swept over. Suddenly, the six people felt that their bodies suddenly tightened, and their souls were trembling. The dark golden pupils of the giant tiger were too frightening.

    The giant tiger drove away the wolves, which was to prepare to eat them. However, at this time, the six men could not afford to fight and could only face death. For a time, the six people were full of bitterness and despair.

    He Miao was trembling and almost unable to stand, and her tears flowed down. But she did not dare to make any sound. She bit her lips, fearing that she would be eaten by the giant tiger first.

    The giant tiger chased a pair of tiger eyes and saw six people. Although it was silent, the ferocious spirit of the beast was silent and filled with fear.

    Just when the six people thought it was over, suddenly the giant tiger let out a low roar and waved his head. Unexpectedly, the six people''s startled eyes turned around and walked to the forest.

    Several people see this is a bit silly, giant tiger how to go, it is not to drive away the wolves to eat themselves?

    Why is it gone now?

    People''s hearts are full of doubts, looking at the giant tiger slowly moving towards the dense forest, for a moment, their hearts are full of confusion.

    Giant tiger walked to the edge of the forest and suddenly turned all the way around. Looking back at the six people, they were scared again and thought that the giant tiger was coming back again.

    However, the giant tiger did not look back, but looked at the six people, again issued a low roar, and then put his head.

    Six people look at each other, do not understand what giant tiger this means.

    The giant tiger''s eyes flashed a little bit. He even raised his paw to six people, then pointed to Senran and roared again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    "This is......

    seeing the action of the giant tiger, the six people were surprised, which clearly meant that they should keep up with each other. There was an expression of impatience in the giant tiger''s eyes, which seemed to urge them to hurry up.

    "It''s... It wants us to follow..."

    Wang Zhuangzhuang swallowed his saliva and asked nervously.

    "... should be?"

    Liang Ye is the same swallow saliva, a face uneasy nod way.

    "I... I won''t go..."

    he Miao shakes his head in fear and retreats. She has been scared to death by the big cat.

    "Roar!"

    The big cat suddenly turned around and roared angrily. The dark golden pupils flashed with fierce light. It seemed that he Miao was very angry.

    Ah! He Miao suddenly scared of the body a soft, almost fell, or the beauty of the boss will hold her.

    "My God! This is definitely not a tiger demon. How can you be so smart? "

    Wang Zhuangzhuang looks frightened.

    "It seems to follow. If it doesn''t, it will certainly annoy it!"

    Yang Qingyan looked at the giant tiger who was eyeing them, and said solemnly.

    "It should not hurt us. If we want to kill people, we can''t resist at all!"

    Guan Yue, who has been very silent, suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Guan Yue is right. It should have no malice... Go! Let''s go up and have a look! "

    The beauty boss finally nodded.

    Then she took he Miao, who was afraid and could not move his feet, to the giant tiger first. When she moved, the four people of Liang Ye also rushed to follow.

    The giant tiger saw that several people finally followed, and then he regained his fierce eyes, turned and walked slowly to the front.

    A group of six people followed the giant tiger far away, feeling uneasy, like a group of lambs to be slaughtered. He Miao was most afraid. His tears did not stop. The crying people were upset, but no one spoke to scold them. They were in a bad mood. Who knows that giant tiger is going to take them there.

    They dare not escape. Although they are tens of meters away from the giant tiger, no one knows that they can''t escape. The big cat is too strong, and the roar of a tiger makes them lose the ability to resist. Moreover, in the jungle, the giant tiger is even more terrible. They don''t want to realize the ferocity of the mutant tiger.

    Giant tiger didn''t seem to worry about people running at all. He just led the way in front of him. After walking for five or six minutes, people saw that there was an open area ahead.

    And the giant tiger roared to the crowd, and then ran out first. Six people looked at each other, but they could only keep up.

    "Is this?"

    However, as soon as they got out of the forest, they could not believe what they saw in their eyes.

    In the middle of the open field, a bonfire was lit. Beside the fire, a handsome young man in gray and white linen clothes was sitting. He was cutting the meat on the plate with a knife and fork, and then put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully.

    Next to the plate, there is a wine bottle and a glass. The glass is filled with light yellow liquid. The young people take a bite of meat, then pick up the glass and sip the wine gently. The expression is relaxed and freehand. Although sitting in the ruins, it gives people the feeling of enjoying steak in a high-end restaurant.

    Six people look at each other, looking at the strange young man, do not understand what the situation is.

    The most frightening thing for the six people was that the giant tiger just ran to the young man and lay down on the ground. Like a clever dog, he began to sit quietly in the sun with half squint eyes. He enjoyed it very much. From time to time, he stretched out his tongue full of prickles and licked the blood on his lips.

    But the young man did not seem to see the terrible tiger, even did not look at it, happily eating barbecue, tasting wine.

    This strange scene made all six people confused!

    Six people feel that their brain is not enough, is there an illusion?

    In the ruins of the last city, there is a bonfire, a young man, leisurely eating barbecue and drinking wine, and there is a terrible mutant giant beast lying beside. No matter how it is combined, people have a strange feeling that they can''t look directly at.

    Just then, the young man picked up his glass and looked at them. With a bright smile on his face, he said, "come and sit down."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    That''s right. This is dipin.

    Just now, he saved six people by blocking the mutant wolf with his mental power, and then asked the cat to bring the crowd. He did not use his mental power to convey consciousness to several people. He was afraid that he would frighten one or two of them to death.

    He didn''t pretend to be like this. He was just staring at a few people for fear of danger. He made his barbecue cold. When several people came, he ate a few pieces first.

    Even after eating five or six catties of meat, he felt that his stomach finally felt a little bit. At the same time, six people also arrived, swallowed a piece of barbecue, drank a mouthful of wine and pressed it down. Then he looked at the six people standing by the edge of the forest in panic and said with a smile: "come and sit down!"

    His voice is clear and warm, like a sunny boy, but at this time, it makes six people shiver for no reason.

    It''s like seeing a ghost in the daytime!

    However, after all, these six men are awakened and strong men who have experienced many battles. After the death shock just now, they are much calmer than before. They are not as afraid as before, and their minds are active.

    When they saw the big cat lying beside the young man like a good dog, they all realized that the giant tiger should be the man''s pet, and they were saved by others. When the man saw that they were in danger, they sent the giant tiger to save the man. The flying barrier of flying against the wolf should also have been done by this man.

    In this way, this young man should be their salvation.

    At such a thought, people felt that the young man''s smile changed from weird to warm sunshine, and people could see it well. The uneasiness in his heart subsided a lot.

    Hearing Di Ping''s greeting, the six people looked at each other, and all turned their eyes to the boss. The beauty boss nodded and came to di Ping first.

    "Lan Ruoyu has seen you, thank you for saving your life!"

    The eldest woman came to di Ping not far from her body, and saluted him with a respectful clasp.

    "Blue as rain... A good name, it''s true that people are just like their names, and famous beauties are more beautiful!"

    Di Ping looked at the very tall and beautiful woman in front of her eyes, with a trace of ridicule.

    Hearing Di Ping''s teasing tone, the five people were shocked and looked at LAN Ruoyu one after another. They knew this boss too well. Before that, there was a strong awakener named Tiao бд opera boss. She almost didn''t kill her. If it wasn''t for their tight ties, they would have died.

    But at this time, they are really afraid of the blue rain. The mysterious man is so mysterious that people can''t resist the giant tiger alone. If the eldest one lifts up regardless of the weight, it will be in trouble. They are ready to hold down the old man at any time.

    LAN Ruoyu looks at di Ping, but she frowns slightly. She is most bothered by other people talking about her appearance. If she was in the past, she would immediately fight back.

    However, she saw that Diping''s eyes were flat, and there was no meaning of immorality. Instead, she was as pure as a starry sky, which was pure appreciation.

    If the blue rain meets the eyes of Di Ping, there is no reason for a jump in the heart.

    The pupil is like a starry sky, deep, vast, with countless nebulae, whirlpool in the slow rotation, with infinite suction, as if to attract her mind.

    In an instant, an electric current struck her heart, which made her firm as a rock, and her heart beat again. In general, a numb feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.

    At this moment, there was joy in her heart, a trace of shyness, and a trace of excitement.

    She suddenly felt, isn''t this the person she''s been looking for?

    Mysterious, powerful, handsome prince charming, riding a white horse to marry himself, but he did not have a white horse, he rode a white tiger.

    Ouch! At the thought of this, if the blue rain when the heart shy, face a burst of ruddy, the heart is some panic.

    She suddenly some panic dodge Di Ping''s eyes, never had shyness even rushed into her heart, let her panic, a blush like sunset.

    Peeping peeped at him for fear that he would find his embarrassment, but as soon as she met the bright eyes of Diping, she flashed away like an electric shock again.

    But when she looked down, she saw that she was in a mess, her clothes were broken, there were wrinkles and blood everywhere, her abdomen and right muscles showed a large amount of snow-white skin. For a time, she was shy in her heart and hurried to sort out. Her image let him see whether it would leave a bad impression.

    For a long time, LAN Ruoyu was blushing and grabbed the broken clothes with his hands. He looked at di Ping sheepishly and said, "thank you for your appreciation. Ruoyu is scared!"

    The voice turned low, like a nightingale singing low, unspeakable coyness and gentleness. It was really Wu Nong''s soft language, a image of a weak woman in the south of the Yangtze River.

    "What!"

    The other five looked at their boss, blushing and coy, just like a little girl in love. Suddenly, they almost fell their eyes and opened their mouths to look at LAN Ruoyu, as if they had known her for the first time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "You don''t have to call me an adult. Just call me Diping."

    Di Ping looked at the suddenly gentle and coy blue Ruoyu, and then pointed to several stone piers beside the fire to see the people: "I see that several of them have been hurt. Please sit down and have a rest for a while."

    "Thank you, Mr. Di!"

    Blue if rain, face Di Ping''s smile, face red again, she opened her mouth or did not dare to call Di Ping.

    "Mr. shady!"

    LAN Ruoyu''s five people behind him also react at this time and rush to Diping to salute.

    However, no one dared to move forward. Their eyes were all floating towards the giant tiger lying beside Diping. Although they looked at the giant tiger very docile and smart, they were too scared by the people before. They still remember the terrible power of the tiger.

    At this time, looking at the cat is still in the heart of fear, do not dare to go forward, afraid of the giant tiger on the rise, bite on how to do?

    Di Ping saw that the people did not move, and then followed their eyes to see the big cat, he immediately understood, Yu Shi put out his foot and kicked the cat''s paw and said, "go, pick up those mutant wolves!"

    "Woo!"

    The big cat was like a clever little dog, wagging a long tail, and a grunt rose from her feet. She made a low murmur from her mouth. She nestled up on Diping with her head, and then turned to walk toward the jungle.

    Looking at the giant tiger like a pug in front of Di Ping, the eyes of the six people almost fell out. He Miao, who was most afraid of the giant tiger, looked at the big cat with less fear and more liking in his eyes. It was like seeing a lovely Jingba dog.

    She looked at the cat with twinkling eyes and said happily, "it''s so cute!" She looked as if she wanted to touch the snow-white cat.

    "Lovely?"

    Wang Zhuangzhuang, who is shaking with fear, looks at he Miao strangely in his eyes, as if he is looking at an idiot.

    Sometimes the woman''s mind is really confusing, before the most afraid of her, and now the most hi person is her.

    Giant tiger came to the six people and stopped suddenly. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the six people. The fierce light in his pupils suddenly appeared. He was cruel and tyrannical. All of a sudden, the six people were scared. His heart suddenly tightened. He could hardly help escaping. His legs were like lead, and he couldn''t move.

    "Ah

    He Miao once again issued a scream, panic back, at this time her eyes no longer like, only fear.

    "It''s itchy, isn''t it?"

    Di Ping knew that the big cat was scaring people again, and he immediately had a bad drink.

    The cat, who was threatening several people, suddenly became a domestic cat. With a low roar, it suddenly rushed into the jungle.

    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the big cat, the six people still have a fright in their eyes. The giant tiger is too frightening. Just one stare, the six people almost die of fright.

    "You don''t have to be afraid. Big cat is very naughty. It''s just playing with you."

    Di Ping looked at the six people who were scared and looked pale, apologetically explained.

    "Mr. Di, is this giant tiger your pet?"

    LAN Ruoyu looks at the direction of the disappearance of the cat, and her eyes are frightened.

    "Well! Big cat is my partner

    Pipin nodded.

    "Mr. Di, you are so powerful that you can subdue such a terrible mutant tiger!"

    Wang Zhuangzhuang looked at the envious hum.

    Di Ping said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence!" Then, instead of explaining, he pointed to some stone mounds around the campfire and said, "a few of you, it''s predestined to be together in this last age. If you don''t mind, you can sit down and have a rest. I have barbecue here, and you can also cushion it!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Dee!"

    LAN Ruoyu was generous and gracious to di Ping, and then sat down with relief, but her hands had been holding on to her clothes. She was afraid that if she let go of her hands, she would show a piece of skin.

    In fact, they were already exhausted and injured one by one. There were many wounds on their bodies. Some of them had visible bones. They just relied on the strong physical strength of the awakened one to support them. They had reached the limit from early on and wanted to rest and bandage the wounds.

    After thanking dipin, they began to examine and bandage the wound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Several people also put down their vigilance. They have been feeling and climbing for a long time in the end of the world, and their hearts have been tempered for a long time, and they will relax soon.

    In front of Di Ping, who can subdue the giant tiger, what can they be vigilant about? Six people simply deal with the wound. LAN Ruoyu and he Miao also find their clothes from a good house and change them. After washing and finishing, they recover their looks.

    At this time, even if the blue rain is used to seeing the beauty of Diping also some amazing, blue if rain is the appearance and temperament he has never seen.

    The face is like a knife carving, dark and distinct, long face, sharp chin, high nose, eyebrows such as strokes, oblique fly into the temples, although not trimmed, there is no messy, a pair of willow eyes, tail angle is slender, slightly upward, such as beautiful as silk, but it does not give people a bit of flattery, on the contrary, it is heroic.

    Sitting together again, the atmosphere was much better. Di Ping also found out the names of these people in their conversation.

    The black faced man has a very feminine Name: Wang Zhuangzhuang, the defensive awakener; the short and thin young man is called Guan Yue, the speed type awaken person; the thin young man who makes fireball is called Liang Ye; the white faced young man who makes bramble skill is called Yang Qingyan; and the girl named he Miao is also a speed talent.

    At this time, LAN Ruoyu finally doesn''t look like he just saw Di Ping. The whole person recovers the bland and aloof reappearance. Only when he looks at di Ping, does he have a trace of shyness and eagerness in the bottom of his eyes.

    Sitting down again, dipin had already put the roasted meat on the plate and pushed it to Ji Ren: "how about, do you want to try my craft?"

    Looking at the sizzling and greasy barbecue on the stage and smelling the delicious smell, several people''s throats suddenly agitate, but no one dares to do it. They are hesitant. The human nature in the end of the world is destroyed. Everything can happen. People who eat other people''s food are poisoned everywhere. Although they have not experienced it, they have seen too many.

    "Is this mutant meat?"

    LAN Ruoyu looks at di Ping and asks.

    Diping nodded and said, "that''s right."

    LAN Ruoyu immediately twitched his nose and said: "no wonder it smells very fragrant. These two sides are golden, and there is no burnt paste. Mr. Di''s barbecue is absolutely not worth mentioning. I have to eat a piece first!"

    Then she stood up and came to the table. She took a knife and cut it into her mouth. Guan Yue wanted to stop it. But it was too late. She swallowed a piece of meat.

    Di Ping was just looking at her leisure. There was no reluctance and affectation in her expression. He couldn''t help nodding. This blue rain can be the boss. It''s really extraordinary, compared with those few people who have courage.

    A piece of meat, she immediately eyes a bright, excited to look at the humanity: "this meat really fragrant, you come to taste, in not to I can eat all!"

    He Miao''s throat had been agitated for a long time, and his mouth was greedy. When LAN Ruoyu said this, he Miao could no longer hold his throat any longer. He quickly stood up and surrounded him, scrambling for the barbecue on the plate.

    "Aren''t you afraid of poison?"

    Just at this time, di Ping looked at six people with a smile and said in a flat voice.

    He Miao was holding a piece of meat in his mouth. It was neither eating nor not eating. The whole person was frozen there, staring at di Ping.

    At this time, not only she, Guan Yue, Wang Zhuangzhuang, Yang Qingyan, Liang Ye are all stupid, looking at di Ping with uneasy eyes and a trace of doubt.

    "You didn''t really prescribe the medicine, did you?"

    He Miao looked at di Ping in horror and asked in a crisp voice

    "he Miao don''t talk nonsense." Lan Ruoyu glared at he Miao and yelled angrily. Then he looked at di Ping and said, "Mr. Di, don''t scare them. Such a good variant animal meat, even if I take the medicine, I will take it too!"

    Then she picked up a piece of barbecue and said with a smile, "what''s more, if a strong man like Mr. Di wants to kill us, it''s so easy to kill us that there''s no need to prescribe medicine!"

    Di Ping looked at the cool and beautiful blue rain on his face. Suddenly, he had a bad taste in his heart. He said with a banter smile: "ha ha! How does Miss LAN know I can''t prescribe medicine? Maybe I''m fascinated by Miss Lan''s beauty, and I''m only drugging to capture the beauty? "

    If the blue rain when the hand a stiff, pretty face unexpectedly instantly Fei Hong.

    Wang Zhuangzhuang and others are staring at Diping. Di Ping''s words are too straightforward and shameless. At this time, they have already believed that di Ping may prescribe medicine, because they have seen too many such things.

    At this time, one by one holding meat is afraid to eat down, as if stained with rat poison, who eat who die.

    He Miao''s fork fell on the plate and looked at di Ping in horror.

    "Look at your success!" LAN Ruoyu glared fiercely at several people, then put down his knife and fork, looked at di Ping, and narrowed his willow eyes into a seam, showing a charming smile, and said in a coquettish voice: "if Ruoyu can really get into Mr. Di''s eye, this is Ruoyu''s honor. Mr. Di doesn''t need to prescribe medicine. Ruoyu is willing to follow you, but I don''t know if Mr. Di dares to accept Ruoyu?"

    "Er!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Di Ping''s banter smile suddenly froze on his face. For a while, he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    I wanted to make fun of the beauty, but I was ridiculed!

    At this time, when everyone saw the expression of Diping, they all knew that it was Diping who was joking. All of a sudden, their nervous faces relaxed again.

    But LAN Ruoyu looked at di Ping''s eyes and felt a sigh of relief in his heart, but at the same time, he suddenly felt a little empty, as if it was different from his own expectation.

    Squeak!

    When dipin was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, a golden ape jumped out of the forest and fell on a broken wall. It also carried a bag in his hand, and looked at the people curiously.

    This is Xiaojin who went to pick fruit outside and came back. Its appearance relieved Diping''s embarrassment.

    The sudden appearance of Xiaojin immediately startled everyone. The six people looked at the past together. When they saw that it was an ape, they immediately put down a lot of people''s hearts.

    Fortunately, it''s not a powerful mutant!

    "Kim, come here!"

    Di Ping quickly beckoned to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin jumped off the wall and ran to di Ping. Then he held the bag in his hand like a treasure, as if to say, look at the good things it has collected.

    When he took the bag and opened it, it was sure that it was full of fruits. Xiaojin didn''t eat other fruits, so he liked to eat them. He didn''t eat ordinary fruits either. Generally, he picked them himself and gave them to di Ping to keep.

    "What a lovely monkey!"

    When he Miao saw a golden little gold, he suddenly overflowed with love. With the golden light in his big eyes, he wanted to touch it, but he was held by blue rain.

    He Miao looked at his elder sister, but LAN Ruoyu didn''t explain, but looked at Xiao Jin and said, "Mr. Di, is this your pet, too?"

    Xiao Jin, who was donating his treasure to Diping, suddenly turned his head and looked at several people. The fierce light in his golden eyes flashed, and suddenly a terrible pressure erupted like a volcano.

    suddenly, the six men stepped back for several steps and almost fell down. At this time, they felt like a small boat in the sea, which could be drowned at any time in the rough sea.

    The power of terror pressed on them like a mountain, and their breath became rapid and seemed to suffocate at any time.

    The six people were terrified. How could this little ape be so terrifying? It was even more powerful than the giant tiger. It could crush them to death.

    Just at this time, Diping patted Xiao Jin''s head with one hand, and the pressure suddenly faded like a tide, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Xiao Jin squeaked and seemed to be complaining to di Ping, but she didn''t dare to scream after being glared at by Di Ping.

    Di Ping patted Xiao Jin, then looked at the crowd: "this is Xiaojin, also my partner!"

    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!

    The pressure completely disappeared, including LAN Ruoyu, who was breathing desperately. Just for a moment, he felt as if he had experienced a hell disaster.

    Xiaojin takes out a green fruit from the cloth bag, squats on a stone and begins to nibble at the fruit leisurely. His actions and expressions are no different from those of ordinary monkeys. However, the eyes of several people looking at Xiaojin are more scared than those of giant tigers.

    At this time, big cat came back with two mutant wolves in his mouth. When Xiao Jin saw the big cat, his body shook and instantly crossed a dozen meters of space. He accurately landed on the cat''s head, and then sat on it to gnaw fruit.

    But the big cat seems to be unconscious still put down the wolf, and then ran to the jungle again, it will be killed mutant wolf back.

    Looking at Xiaojin riding a giant tiger, and the giant tiger does not dare to speak, LAN Ruoyu''s eyes are shaking again. At this time, he Miao doesn''t know what he has done. He Miao, like a little monkey who doesn''t dare to annoy giant tiger, is so powerful that she even wants to touch it.

    If it wasn''t for the elder sister, maybe something would happen to me!

    At this time, people look at he Miao''s eyes more and more bad, this dead girl is really can cause trouble.

    LAN Ruoyu doesn''t blame Miao, but looks at di Ping with curiosity. Who should be able to master these two powerful mutant beasts?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "Mr. Dee, who are you?"

    Blue if rain at this time can not help looking at di Ping asked.

    Not only she, but also several other people were holding weapons in their hands at this time, and their eyes were alert and uneasy. They also wanted to know who Di Ping was, who was a person or a ghost. They always felt that there was a kind of unreal feeling.

    "I told you! My name is Diping

    Di Ping looked at the six people and said with a smile.

    "No!" LAN Ruoyu looked at di Ping and shook his head solemnly: "I want to know your identity!"

    "Diping, the sheltered city of Zhongzhou!" Di Ping smile and then said calmly.

    "Shelter city?"

    Di voice just fell, six people at the same time scream out, and then look at di Ping in horror.

    "Is it di Ping, the city Lord who spread the secret of forging body movement method and awakened person to the public, and the writer of forging body skill took refuge in the city?"

    Blue if rain also stare big eyes, looking at di Ping word by word asked.

    Diping touched his nose and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly... This Diping is me?"

    "Ah! Are you really that dipin

    All of a sudden six people together exclaimed, blue if rain is urgent inquiry asked.

    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!"

    Di Ping a face indifferent smile way.

    "Yes... Yes, it should be you. Besides you, who can have the ability to take such a terrifying mutant animal as a pet?"

    Blue if rain excited pretty face red, excited about incoherent.

    "That''s great... Boss, are we dreaming that we met the city owner of the refuge city? Then we don''t have to go all the way to the shelter city!"

    Liang night immediately also a face excited, he is excited to look at blue if rain way.

    Di Ping looked at the excited blue rain. Di Ping asked curiously, "are you going to the shelter city?"

    "Yes, we heard that the refuge city can make the awakening and transfer more powerful, and can also learn powerful martial arts skills, so we are all the way here, ready to rush to the refuge city!"

    Blue if rain at this time looking at di Ping''s pupils are put light, eyes are all eager.

    Di Ping did not expect that the six people he saved on the road should go to the shelter city. Looking at the six people, he felt a little depressed.

    It''s nearly 5000 kilometers from here to the shelter City, not to mention the distance. The danger on the road is extremely terrible, but it''s difficult for them to think of the shelter city in terms of their strength.

    He looked at the six and asked, "which base are you?"

    LAN Ruoyu said: "all six of us are from Jiangning base!"

    "Jiangning base?" Di Ping asked in surprise.

    He was really a little surprised. He didn''t expect that LAN Ruoyu was from Jiangning base.

    Di Ping said, "don''t you know that heaven and earth have become bigger? It''s thousands of miles from Jiangning base to Zhongzhou. There are many dangerous places and powerful mutant animals on the way. It''s not easy for you to go to Zhongzhou? "

    Smell speech, six people suddenly a stagnant, excited expression instantly subside, the face is full of depression.

    "Of course we know it!" Blue if rain crisp voice reply.

    "Then why did you take such a great risk to the city of refuge?"

    Asked dipin.

    "We have to go. Mutant animals are getting stronger and stronger. We will not die in the future. But we may not die when we go to the shelter city. Maybe we can have a little vitality, learn skills and make ourselves stronger. Only in this way can we kill more mutant animals and save more people."

    She had calmed down, her face had regained her cool pride, her eyes were firm as a rock, and her voice was sonorous and powerful.

    At this time, LAN Ruoyu was a bit of a woman''s frailty. He was an extremely powerful general. His body was full of fortitude, bravery and fearlessness. His whole body was covered with a layer of heroic aura, which was dazzling.

    Di Ping can not help nodding, no wonder she can be the boss of these people, but also let these people so convinced, this is an ambitious woman full of pride.

    "Good! Well said

    Di Ping couldn''t help clapping his hands. He looked at LAN Ruoyu with admiration and said, "I can''t believe that Lan girl has such a heart and ambition. She is a woman who can''t be called a heroine..." he stood up and looked at LAN Ruoyu seriously in his eyes and said, "miss LAN, I appreciate you more and more. How do you want to follow me?"

    "Ah

    There was a scream, and then there was a dead silence. Everyone looked at di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Blue if rain is full of pride, hearing Di Ping''s words, she immediately blushes. She looks like a shy little girl, and her expression pinches up again.

    And Liang Ye a group of people will look at di Ping, which is puzzled, there is contempt, there is resentment... Really a bird бд beast!

    Three words do not leave the profession, it seems that the city Lord of the refuge city is really in love with the boss!

    Guan Yue''s anger flashed in a pair of dark eyes. He clenched his fist tightly, and he could not beat the face of Diping into a flat one.

    "Er!" Seeing the expression of the crowd, di Ping immediately knew that he was too happy. He said something wrong for a moment, so he quickly explained: "that... That... That... Slip of tongue, it''s all a slip of tongue. Don''t mind, Miss LAN. My consciousness is to invite you into the shelter city!"

    Diping touched his nose. It''s really humiliating today. It''s not playing rogue!

    "I know!" Blue if the rain stroked the hair of the ear temples, Jiao didi said.

    Looking at the look of blue rain, Liang Ye several people suddenly feel gloomy. His boss''s expression has been clearly put on the boy''s eyes.

    Guan Yue also saw the eyes of blue rain, his fists clenched and creaked, as if to break his fingers.

    No one noticed Guan Yue''s manner. Only he Miao, who was standing beside him, had his eyes on Guan Yue. His eyes showed a trace of sympathy and pity.

    After this for a while, the atmosphere was embarrassed.

    At this time, Liang Ye suddenly inquired: "Di City Lord, you are going there, how can you appear here?"

    When someone said something, di Ping felt embarrassed and said, "I''m going to Jiangning this time."

    "Are you going to Jiangning?"

    Blue if rain raised his head, some unexpected looking at di Ping Road.

    "Yes Di Ping nodded, "this time I came to Jiangning at the invitation of General Yang Qinghua of Jiangning base and the military and Political Department of Kyoto to get through the connection between Jiangning and the shelter city and establish a transmission array!"

    Speaking of this, he stopped. He looked at LAN Ruoyu and Liang Ye and said with a smile: "if you have a few days in the evening, you can easily reach the shelter city! You don''t have to work so hard to get here from Jiangning! "

    "Transmission array?"

    Blue if rain looks strange, six people look at each other are not clear, what is the meaning of Di Ping.

    "Yes, teleport!" Di Ping looked at the six people and explained, "just like the transmission array in the movie, it can transmit people thousands of miles away in an instant."

    "Even the transmission array has appeared? Is this my dream? "

    Six people heard of Di Ping explanation, suddenly look changed, Yang Qingyan stupidly said.

    "It''s not a dream. It does exist. Maybe you can try it later!"

    Di Ping is looking at him and smiling.

    "Yang Qingyan, you are really stupid. You can release fireballs. What''s the appearance of transmission array? You''re still making a fuss about it!" He Miao is super receptive, looking at Yang Qinghuo without good breath.

    "Haha! It''s true, I''m so confused

    Yang Qingyan is not angry, but slaps his head and laughs.

    "Blue girl, what do you think? On behalf of the city of refuge, I sincerely invite you to join us!"

    Di Ping looks to blue if rain a face gentle smile way.

    Seeing that di Ping was not a joke, LAN Ruoyu''s expression also became serious. She looked at di Ping''s face, and after a full minute, she said slowly, "I want to see the shelter city before I decide... Is this OK?"

    "Of course

    Although blue if rain did not immediately agree, but Diping is not disappointed, he said with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "One hundred catties of grain coupons, five city cards!"

    A strong, shaved head with a shiny head and a face full of flesh, a middle-aged man threw Wang Quanfu five 20 jin grain coupons and said in a hurry.

    His eyes were always fixed on Diping, who had already entered the gate of the city. His eyes were filled with burning light, as if he were a wolf who had found his prey. He was fierce and excited.

    "Butcher Huang? Unfortunately, how can he meet him? It''s going to be bad luck for young people this year

    "Hush! Keep your voice down. This butcher Huang is a cruel man. He kills people without blinking an eye. If he hears it, you can''t make it! "

    "Bah! I''ll be afraid of him, won''t he awaken to the power of talent? If you really want to do it, you don''t know who will win? "

    "You don''t want to die. I don''t know what you''ve done... I heard that butcher Huang once killed five giant wolves. You brag. Try it!"

    "I don''t think so. I think butcher Huang is going to run into a stubble this time."

    "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? Young people are not easy to be provoked. Don''t you see that people with a monkey can take such wild apes as pets. Can they be ordinary people? "

    "Are you dazzled? I think that monkey is very cute, I think even a mutant dog is not as good as! "

    "Hey, hey... Don''t believe it? Wait and see

    The people waiting to enter the city watched coldly and whispered their ideas. However, butcher Huang didn''t hear him at this time. He was waiting to chase the boy into the city. There must be something good in his backpack.

    Wang Quanfu, as if he didn''t hear butcher Huang''s anxious urge, slowly picked up the food ticket and said with a calm face: "what''s the hurry? You need a mouthful of food. Things come step by step. You can''t solve the problem in a hurry!"

    Then he shook his hands, as if counting a bundle of money, slowly counted five food stamps, counted them again and again, shaking his head. It seemed that he was wrong in counting. He turned over and counted again and again. His action was extremely slow. He looked at each one again and again, as if he was afraid of receiving fake food stamps.

    Although he was afraid to fight against the army, he could not dare to speak in the eyes of the army.

    Did not see a few soldiers in the hands of weapons have unconsciously pointed to him, if he dares to mess, immediately will be killed by random guns.

    Butcher Huang''s eyes were angry and gasped, but he could only breathe into his stomach, and he did not dare to fight against the army.

    Until Diping disappeared in the city gate, Wang Quanfu''s face showed a smile, and then quickly got up, collected the food stamps, and then counted out five signs and handed them to butcher Huang.

    Huang Tu Fu took the city card, but did not look at it. He told his men to leave quickly. After the city gate guards checked it out, he rushed into the city with his men.

    However, a moment later, he stamped his foot with hatred, and his eyes were full of anger.

    At this time, the shadow of Di Ping could not be found in the street. Wang Quanfu delayed for a moment and let the fat sheep run away.

    In such a large city of Jiangning, it is still difficult to find a person. Moreover, the city has numerous forces and has its own territory.

    Although he has good strength, he is just ordinary among many forces. He does not dare to provoke some powerful forces. He does not dare to chase after Diping, for fear of causing misunderstanding.

    Although Di Ping entered the city, he could see clearly the scene outside the city. He guessed that someone would try to help him, but he didn''t expect that Wang Quanfu would help him. Just now he saw Wang Quanfu''s eyes twinkle, and he didn''t look like a good man.

    But don''t want to, this person is quite fastidious, he this pressure lets oneself have the opportunity to slip away.

    In Jiangning base, he only stayed one night and needed a lot of time to learn about Jiangning base, so he didn''t want to cause trouble. He took advantage of this opportunity to slip away.

    He is not like many people who like to play a pig and eat a tiger. He has to wait for trouble to come to the door and have a look at other people''s faces, and then make trouble. He can do less than do something less, and try not to find trouble as far as possible. He only stays in Jiangning for one day, and really doesn''t want to create extra troubles.

    However, Huang Tu Fu is still angry and angry about losing Di Ping. However, he doesn''t know that he went to the gate of hell. If he is really allowed to stop Di Ping, he will have to wait for his end.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    After entering the Jiangning base, Diping began to move around. He wanted to find a suitable place to put down the positioning stone. In addition, he also wanted to walk around to understand the situation of Jiangning base.

    I thought the Kyoto base was big enough, but Jiangning base was bigger than Kyoto.

    His mental power can cover a radius of three kilometers, but he did not see the whole Jiangning base. After walking around, he understood the size of the whole base.

    The whole city is oval, about three kilometers wide and five kilometers long. The mountain is not high. The drop from the top of the mountain to the city wall is only 40 or 50 meters, so most of the ground is very flat.

    Jiangjunshan was originally a military area. There were not only garrisons, but also military residential areas. In addition, there were special military area sanatoriums on the mountain. Therefore, the whole mountain roads were well built and extended in all directions. A large number of buildings, residences, hotels and military communities were built on the mountain.

    After the end of the world, a large number of houses were built on the mountain, and now many places are still under construction.

    However, there are more than one million people in the whole base. Although the underground base has moved in 230000 people, there are still millions of people outside. It is impossible to arrange the existing buildings on the mountain alone, so many refugees build their own houses.

    There are all kinds of things. There are tents, tents, straw sheds, several pieces of plastic cloth made of plastic cloth, and some of them are made of wood nailing. There is no planning, no layout, and some are just messy and chaotic. They look like patches on the whole Jiangjun mountain.

    These simple houses are mostly gathered in the two sides of the road, especially in the section entering the city gate, there are numerous simple houses, dense like honeycomb.

    As soon as he entered the city, dipin almost fainted because of all kinds of bad smell.

    There are a lot of these poor Curies. It seems that they have arrived in the refugee camp. There are noisy voices everywhere, including noises, Hawking, shouting, swearing and crying.

    As he walked along, di Ping saw that the people living in the cave were all pale and thin, with withered and withered faces, and their eyes were empty and numb. There were not many eyes with luster in them. It seemed that walking corpses were just struggling to live one day after another, without any hope for the future.

    He has some helplessness, which is the same as he went to all bases to see!

    Although each base is trying to ensure the survival of all people, the food is limited after all, and a few food can only hang the weak life. However, it is difficult to survive any disease. Sometimes, a cold can take countless lives.

    Countless people are living a life of scarcity, fear, fear, there is no tomorrow''s life today, can live is very valuable, you still think how many colors they can have.

    It seems that all people live just for a bite to eat. Some sell their children and sell women. They learn from the ancient people and buy and sell grass on their heads. They openly trade on the roadside. The patrolling soldiers walk through the street. They seem to be used to it.

    A fair looking woman took a piece of bread from an ugly and wretched man, and then was pulled into a shabby and dirty shack. Her steps faltered and her expression was numb, but she tried to fill her mouth with bread.

    At this moment, there is only this piece of bread in her world. At this moment, she will not think of etiquette and shame, she will think of only survival, humble survival.

    He saw too much of this scene. There were no less than 100000 people living on both sides of the mountain road, and countless such things happened every moment.

    Di Ping''s heart is blocked, but what can he say? At this moment, survival is more than everything. No one can criticize anyone, and no one is more noble than anyone.

    Di Ping was dressed up with little gold. Although he was very attractive, no one dared to get close to him. People all know that he is a strong awakening adult.

    Seeing him, these ordinary people all rushed to avoid him. It seemed that they were very afraid of him. No one dared to come up to find trouble.

    The layout of Jiangning base is similar to that of the shelter city. It is basically divided into two cities: the inner and the outer. The more you go to the top of the mountain, the more buildings will be built. Most of the simple houses are concentrated in the lower part of the mountainside, while the upper part belongs to the sanatorium of the former military region, which has built high walls and sentry towers.

    After the end of the world, it has been widened and widened. Now there are huge forces on the wall, and there are countless soldiers defending it. No one dares to climb over the wall.

    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are more armed soldiers guarding the intersection. Ordinary people can''t go up at all, dividing the whole Jiangjun mountain into two circles.

    Di Ping was checked into the city into the school, just smoothly into the top of the town.

    At this time, he realized that the city card still had this function. It was taxed and could pass through the city. For example, hundreds of thousands of people in the city who only knew how to enjoy the relief and did not dare to go out of the city could not enjoy the treatment and could not enter the inner city at all.

    There are two worlds on the top of the mountain. The environment on the top of the mountain is much better. It is completely like a small town. There are many houses, hotels, shops, and teams of soldiers patrolling the streets. They are in good order. It is not like the squalor and chaos of the slums at the foot of the mountain.

    The people walking on the street are also very decent, and their faces are more colorful, which is much stronger than those victims below.

    In this regard, Diping is no wonder. No matter before or after the end of the world, the class exists forever, but it is more straightforward in this eschatology.The same is true of his sheltered city. Those who have the ability to enjoy a better life, and those who are not able and unwilling to venture out of the city to search for supplies or fight can only go to get some gruel and live on.

    This is beyond reproach, no one can say anything! After all, other people get their lives in exchange. If you want to, you can go out and fight for your life.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Jiangning and Quancheng are very similar in management, and the awakened are not all forced into the army.

    If you are willing to join the army, the army will accept it. Many people are willing to join the army. After all, the army has more security and authority.

    There are also many people who do not want to enter the army and feel constrained.

    Some of these people have become independent hunters, and some of them have entered the world alone. They have formed hunting teams like the previous blue Ruoyu team, while others have formed powerful groups to recruit and buy horses, forming forces one by one.

    There are many big forces in Jiangning City, with nearly 10000 personnel and more than a dozen awakened people. They are very powerful. Even the military does not want to provoke these forces.

    In this regard, the military is happy to see its success, or even encourage it.

    These forces have a positive significance. First, they can share the population pressure. These forces have dozens, hundreds, and tens of thousands of others, which can solve the problem of food and drink for many people.

    Second, these hunting teams are led out of the city almost every day to hunt mutant animals or search for materials, bringing back a large number of materials. The military can also collect a lot of materials by collecting City fees.

    These supplies can be used to save more people!

    Moreover, the hunting team killed a large number of wild mutant animals, which greatly reduced the number of mutant beasts, which can greatly reduce the threat of mutant animals to the city.

    It can be said that Jiangning and Quancheng plans are the same, both of which are to maximize the resources and interests of the awakened. If they take all these awakened people into their hands, the survival of millions of people in the whole city will be totally pressed on them. They are simply hard to bear down, and the more they come back, the more burden they will be.

    When he came to the material exchange office, many people were exchanging goods and materials with hunting mutant animals, some for food and some for weapons. On the commodity rack, dipin saw all kinds of weapons, including heavy machine guns.

    However, the price is not low. Tens of thousands of catties of grain coupons are not a small amount. Most of the forces exchange some ordinary bullets.

    When he saw an iron box full of crystal cores sealed and sealed at the exchange office, more than 30 elite soldiers and soldiers, as well as several awakened people, were transported away in escort trucks. His eyes were a little feverish.

    There are a lot of them, more than a thousand, and they can be exchanged into thousands of crystal coins. After such a long time of collection in Jiangning base, it must be that the number of crystal cores is not a small number, which made Di Ping almost jump to the idea of interception.

    However, he can only throw the idea out of his mind, just think about it.

    As long as the teleport array is completed, it will be consumed in the city of refuge, and ultimately his.

    In two or three hours, Diping turned the whole city of Jiangning almost all around. He also inquired about all kinds of news, and basically understood the situation of Jiangning base.

    He didn''t want to see Yang Qinghua. His task was to get through the road. The people from Kyoto and the shelter city came to do the following.

    That''s what he and Zheng Guohua talked about before. He was responsible for connecting the bases, while a team composed of Kyoto and sheltered City talked about the setting up of the transmission array.

    Of course, he is not busy in vain. Every Unicom base in Kyoto has to give corresponding benefits. Why not!

    Zheng Guohua wants to use Diping to re connect the various military bases and restore the rule of the military and political department. However, Diping wants to connect these bases and continuously take the crystal coins of these forces into his hands through commercial means.

    Moreover, with the promotion of Kyoto, there will be no resistance to the development of the shelter city. The functions of the system can be fully utilized to benefit more people.

    It can be said that he was happy to do such a thing.

    He chose a quiet place to put down the positioning stone, and then sent instructions to Liu Bingyu, asking him to contact Kyoto and get to Jiangning as soon as possible to discuss cooperation.

    Today he will be in Jiangning base, and tomorrow he will go to Haicheng, 3000 or 4000 kilometers south of Jiangning base.

    And to Haicheng, not his own to go, is someone asked him to go!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Haicheng originally did not know that this was the last time Hu Dahai mentioned it to Liu Bingyu after he tested the transmission array, and later arranged for Hu Jun to come to the shelter city to find him.

    Huang Lianhai, the commander of Haicheng base, was the former guard of Hu Dahai. He followed him for more than ten years. After inflamed the country, he arranged for him to March. Now he has become a general and leads the army alone. He also has 560000 troops under his command.

    Hu Dahai sent more than ten high-quality talents to di Ping, and he also purchased a large number of weapons and equipment from the shelter city. Di Ping was able to get more distance, so he agreed.

    After a long afternoon, Diping was also hungry. He was going to find a restaurant to fill his stomach and then choose a hotel for a good night''s rest.

    He has already seen that there are many hotels on the mountain. There are also hotels on the top of the mountain. It is quieter on the top of the mountain. He chose a high-grade hotel called Jiangyuan Hotel, which can not only eat but also stay. There are five or six guards with guns at the gate. It seems that the security is good.

    Di Ping walked out of the hotel, but when he first entered the hotel, he didn''t expect a group of people far away. One of them, Huang Mao, was staring at di Ping''s back and then looked at Xiao Jin who was following him. Suddenly, his eyes showed surprise.

    But then he was overjoyed and looked up at the hotel''s signboard "Jiangyuan Hotel". He bit his teeth and his eyes showed a fierce light.

    Huang Mao confessed to several companions, then turned around and ran quickly.

    Sometimes it''s like this, you don''t want to get into trouble, even hide, but sometimes you just can''t get away from it, and the trouble will still come up.

    Huang Mao galloped all the way down from the mountain, through the watchtower, and ran more than 100 meters away to a building.

    There are a lot of color steel houses built by the roadside. They are all built into yards. There are independent small yards, including two-story courtyard and three-or-four-story courtyard.

    Although it looks like a migrant worker''s house on a construction site, it is countless times higher than those simple houses built with grass or broken plastic cloth.

    There are a lot of houses like this in Jiangning base. Most of them are houses built by some forces with building materials from outside, which are used to live for their subordinates.

    The area on the top of the mountain is clear, and the military is not allowed to build it at will. It is not a trivial matter to build a piece of land or a house on the mountain. Generally, only a strong force can get a place or a house property from the military as the residence of its own force.

    But the ordinary small forces have no such strength. It''s good to get a piece of land closest to the top of the mountain wall.

    When the danger comes, you can enter the inner city. After all, the inner city has stronger protection and more heavily guarded troops. It is much safer than the outer ring.

    To be safe, underground bases must be safer. However, many forces are not in the underground bases, not to mention the inconvenience of getting in and out. No matter how good the underground buildings are, they are not comfortable outside. Generally, the military or the government, including some families and relatives of forces, live in the underground bases.

    Huang Mao ran to a two in front of the courtyard. There were two guards at the door. He saw one of his faces and said, "Huang Mao, what are you doing in a hurry? Are you going to give your sister to brother Huang this time

    When Huang Mao heard the speech, he felt a little pain in his eyes, but then he opened his mouth angrily and said, "Liu Jiang, you son of a bitch, don''t feel uncomfortable. I have something to look for brother Huang. When I turn back, I have to beat you to kneel down and call Dad!"

    Then he glared at Liu Jiang fiercely and ran to the hospital.

    "Little dog, stop for me. I''ll kill you now!" When Liu Dun was ready to cut his waist red, he took out a knife.

    However, he was pulled by his companion and quickly advised him, "Liu Jiang, you''re OK. Don''t make trouble. This little sister is in the big brother''s favor now. If something happens, you can''t bear to go away!"

    "Damn it. I can''t wait to kill this dog. This is a beast. I don''t feel ashamed to push my sister into the fire pit every day!"

    Liu Jiang is said by his companion that he is not catching up with him, but he still looks at the direction of Huang Mao''s leaving angrily.

    The companion patted Liu Jiang''s arm and comforted him: "forget it, we can''t care about it. People are willing to take care of our own business. We''d better look at the door and get something to eat and drink every day. You also need to raise your sister. Don''t worry about it!"

    "Ah

    Liu Jiang stamped his feet indignantly, and walked back to his post dejectedly. His eyes were on his feet, and his face was gloomy. He didn''t know what to think.

    His companion, looked at him, but shook his head, this Liu Jiang is too ignorant, in this last world who can manage who.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Huang Mao ran across the front yard, to the backyard, his hasty pace suddenly slowed down, he looked at the central house, his eyes flashed a trace of hate, there is a trace of fear.

    He paused, buried all his eyes, and quickly came to the door. There were two guards at the door of the hall. Seeing that it was yellow hair, he turned his body aside, and yellow hair bowed down and walked respectfully into the hall.

    It is said that the hall area is not large, at most it is 30 square meters. Now it is day time, the light is relatively bright, and the scene inside can be seen clearly at a glance.

    There is a tea table in the middle of the room. After the tea table is a big sofa. A fat pig is sitting in the big sofa. His big bald head is shining oil, like a light bulb, reflecting the light.

    This is no one else. It''s butcher Huang. He has a young girl in his arms. It seems that he is eighteen or nine years old at most.

    His big oil hand wantonly stretched out in the woman''s arms and rubbed it vigorously, showing an obscene smile on her face. Although the woman forced to smile, a trace of pain flashed on her face from time to time. Her clothes were wide open, and you could see pieces of blue and purple on her skin.

    There were still two people sitting beside the tea table. They were the right-hand men of butcher Huang. They were of extraordinary strength. They also held a woman in their arms. They looked very arrogant, and occasionally gave out a burst of laughter. However, the woman in their arms was pale, with sweat on her forehead and a pain on her face.

    Huang Mao walked into the room with his eyes down. As soon as he came in, he saw the girl''s face rubbed by butcher Huang with panic and shyness. He covered her open clothes tightly with his hands and looked at him with a plea.

    But butcher Huang seemed very happy. He grasped harder. The girl let out a dull hum. Her face was pale. She bit her lips and refused to make a sound.

    Butcher Huang seemed to be enjoying himself. With pride in his eyes, he looked at Huang Mao with a wild smile and said, "Oh! My brother-in-law is back, and I don''t want to say hello to your sister

    "Ha ha! Yes, yes, Huang Mao doesn''t want to say hello to your sister. Why do you keep your head down? "

    Two of butcher Huang''s men also laughed recklessly. They put more force on their hands, and the two young women they caught screamed.

    Huang Mao''s body was shocked, and a trace of humiliation and anger flashed in his eyes, but soon he hid again. When he lifted up, he had a flattering smile. As humble as he wanted to be, "sister!" He said hello to the girl caught in his arms by butcher Huang with a smile.

    The girl''s eyes were humiliated and she was biting her lips tightly. Blood was flowing from the lips, and tears were swirling in her eyes.

    "Ha ha..." butcher Huang and his two men laughed wildly, their eyes full of proud smile.

    And yellow hair lowered his head again, holding the white hand in his pocket. The cold light in his eyes flashed with resentment and killing intention.

    After laughing for a moment, butcher Huang also felt bored. Then he looked at Huang Mao and asked aloud, "Huang Mao, I asked you to inquire about the news. What''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me that you don''t have any news... Huang Mao, you know my rules. I don''t keep idle people under me!"

    "Yes... Yes, brother Huang, I have found the person you are looking for!"

    In the eyes of Huang Mao, the opportunity to kill is hidden, and he quickly bows to flattery.

    "What... Ah!"

    On hearing this, butcher Huang''s face changed, and he pressed his fingers. How powerful he was as an awakened person, the young girl immediately uttered a scream. Her face was pale and twisted. In an instant, sweat on her forehead rolled out like oil. Her mouth opened like a fish to suffocate.

    When Huang Mao heard the cry, he looked up and saw his sister''s expression. His heart seemed to have been severely scratched. His eyes showed worry. However, he quickly lowered his head at the next moment.

    Bang! Butcher Huang threw the girl on the ground, without even looking at it. He went straight to Huang Mao. He grabbed his collar and cried out, "you said you found someone. Huang Mao, you need to know what I mean. If you dare to cheat me, you can''t eat your fruit!"

    At this time, butcher Huang was no doubt terrible. His face was shaking, and his eyes were full of fierce light, just like a wild animal.

    "Big... Brother, I''m absolutely right. That one is wearing gray linen clothes, carrying a bag and carrying a little golden monkey!"

    Huang Mao shivers all over the body and says urgently.

    "Ha ha... That''s right. It''s that man. He''s really out of his shoes. He doesn''t have to work hard to get here. Huang Mao, you''ve made great achievements. When I catch the boy, I''ll be the first to reward you!" When butcher Huang heard the speech, he immediately showed ecstasy on his face, loosened Huang Mao''s collar, patted his shoulder, and said excitedly with a smile.

    "Thank you, brother Huang... Thank you, brother Huang!"

    Huang Mao nodded and bowed, thank you.

    "Iron head, crooked mouth, order all brothers, let''s catch fat sheep!"

    Butcher Huang cheered excitedly to the other two men.

    "It''s brother Huang!"

    When they heard the words, their eyes flashed and they let go of their arms. The woman jumped up and rushed out to the yard excitedly and yelled: "brothers, copy the guy, let''s catch the fat sheep!"

    With his roar, there was a roar of excitement in the courtyard, and there were people rushing out of the room.Butcher Huang glanced at a huge heavy bone chopper beside him and stormed out of the room. Huang Mao followed him and walked to the door. He looked back at the tearful girl who was still lying on the ground. There was guilt, anger and bitterness in his eyes.

    And the girl looked at him, clenched her lips and shook her head in silence.

    But Huang Mao resolutely turned his head and walked out of the room with butcher Huang. His thin back was so strong at this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    This Jiangyuan hotel used to be a hotel. The decoration in the building is very high-end. It is impossible after the end of the world. There is no such fine material and time to decorate it like this.

    The hotel covers a large area. There are four or five hundred square meters in the hall on the first floor. There are not many people at this time. There are only less than ten tables.

    However, the momentum of these people is not weak. They should be some powerful and powerful people, and some tables are full of awakened people.

    Di Ping was surprised to see an acquaintance at a table. In fact, he could not be regarded as an acquaintance. He only met the cold faced young man outside the city.

    He was sitting alone at a table with three dishes in front of him, drinking and looking out of the window.

    He was just an accident, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, and then he looked away. The young man saw him come in, but he was also surprised, but he just glanced and moved away and looked out of the window again.

    Di Ping came in and attracted many people''s attention. Not only was he handsome, but also he was accompanied by a golden ape.

    Although some people in Jiangning base have subdued the mutated animals, they are a few after all, and his monkey seems to have not been mutated at all. Generally, as long as the mutated animals are bigger and fiercer, this little ape is too ordinary, and it is no different from the little monkeys in the animal park before.

    This is what makes people strange. What''s the use of leading such a monkey without mutation!

    Di Ping didn''t care about people''s eyes. He sat on a table by the window under the guidance of a beautiful waitress.

    "Sir, take a look at the menu. We have the best chefs in Jiangning. Every dish is cooked by famous chefs, and you will be absolutely satisfied with your meal."

    The quality of the waitress is very high, the voice is sweet, a cheongsam, the curve is prominent, the chest shows a large amount of dazzling snow white, bent body just to di Ping''s eyes, with the light attractive fragrance, people''s appetite greatly increased.

    However, Diping has long been used to this, and there are too many beauties around him. Although the girl is beautiful, she is not enough to see compared with the unique beauty around him.

    He took the menu and looked at it, but he looked at it. He secretly smacked his tongue. This dish was really expensive for his grandmother. He thought he was black and his equipment was expensive. Now he seems to be so kind. He is even more kind than the children in kindergarten.

    Here, one of the simplest fried rice dare to ask for a 10 jin food coupon, a hot pepper fried meat requires 30 jin food coupon, and even more expensive, a variation of wild boar pork ribs soup even needs 399 kg of food coupon.

    He thought he could spend the night in Jiangning City, but now it seems to be hanging over. It''s hard to eat a good meal.

    Originally, I wanted to have a big meal. Now it seems that I have to save some food. After eating, I have to change some food stamps, or I will have to stay in the wild at night.

    Di Ping in the pretty maid''s eyes from tenderness to disdain points to a plate of peanuts, a plate of meat fried pepper.

    Originally, there were several people who were paying attention to di Ping. When they saw that he only ordered two dishes, many people immediately looked down upon him, and some even scolded the poor.

    Di Ping is no longer the same year''s lengtouqing, and he deliberately did not want to cause trouble, just a light glance, when did not see did not hear, eyes moved to the glass window.

    At this time, it has been more than six o''clock, a round of red sunset emitting a weak red light, reflecting the red clouds all over the sky.

    On the top of the mountain, you can see the boundless jungle like the sea, and the mountains in the distance, which seem endless.

    But in this seemingly peaceful jungle, there are countless dangers. I don''t know how many powerful mutants exist.

    Roar!

    At this time, a roar of animals came from the distant mountains. The mountains were shaking and the world was frightened.

    The roar interrupted dipin''s thoughts. He looked into the distance. The roar should be very far away from here, but it can transmit the sound here. It can be seen that this monster is absolutely strong.

    Night was coming, and soon the jungle became a world of mutant animals.

    The roar of the beast also startled the people who were drinking and bragging at other tables. One by one, their eyes looked at the direction of the roar coming from the glass window. Their eyes were palpitating and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.

    Under the sight of beasts, Jiangning city can not give them too much sense of security. Just listen to the sound of guns from time to time on the top of the city, we can see that the battle has never stopped.

    When the food came, Diping did not care about the maid''s cold face. He put his hand into his backpack and took out a bottle of wine from it.

    This is yuluchun, the best wine in the tavern at present. As soon as the cork is opened, the aroma overflows all over the hall and soon fills the whole hall.

    He poured a glass, a mouthful of food, a mouthful of wine, drink Ziwei, watching the scenery outside the window, showing a very leisure.

    But he made trouble.

    After a while, all the people in the hall began to sniff the source of the aroma of the wine. Soon, they narrowed their eyes on dipin''s table. When they saw the exquisite white porcelain wine bottle, many people''s eyes lit up.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Di Ping knew how fragrant yuluchun was. At this time, the whole hall was full of wine fragrance, pure and strong, fragrant and sweet. Many people had already smelled a bit drunk before drinking.

    The original hot several tables, before the fragrant wine drink at this time to the mouth as if into the taste of swill, simply can not swallow.

    One by one, they threw down their glasses one by one. They looked at dipin''s table and the bottle. Their eyes showed envy. Some people were already swallowing. For a time, the whole hall was very quiet, and their eyes were on Diping.

    Even the extremely cold young man could not help but scan the wine on Diping''s table. He picked up his wine cup and put it to his lips. His brow wrinkled. He did not drink it and put it down again. He felt that the wine in his cup was bitter and tasteless.

    He inhaled his nose involuntarily. Suddenly, his body shook and his face showed a startled look. He closed his eyes quickly, as if feeling something. After two or three seconds, he suddenly opened his eyes, his face showed surprise, and his eyes became very eager to look at dipin''s wine pot.

    It''s totally different from his face, which had been cold and expressionless before.

    Di Ping is in front of the eyes of the people can not see, fine tasting wine, from time to time picked up a peanut, unspeakable at ease.

    Xiaojin, who is squatting on the chair and gnawing at the fruit, sees that di Ping takes out yuluchun. His eyes suddenly brighten up, squeaking, pointing to the wine glass and pointing to himself again. He looks like a monkey in a hurry.

    Di Ping saw Xiao Jin''s appearance and said with a smile: "you little drunkard! Drink more actively than anyone else! " However, he still took a cup, poured a cup for Xiaojin, and said with a smile: "your wine is not good, at most one cup, there is no more!"

    Xiaojin had already thrown the fruit aside, squeaked and nodded, stretched out his hands to take the glass from Diping''s hand, and then he could not wait to lick it. Once he tasted the taste, his eyes lit up and made a squeak of excitement.

    Xiaojin is a strange animal with a very sharp mouth. He usually only eats some mutant fruit or some spiritual plants picked by himself. He doesn''t eat ordinary food, including the meat of mutant animals.

    However, he was very keen on the yuluchun made from Linggu and lingcao. He once tasted some of the best yuluchun when he was drinking, which caused a big deal. From then on, Xiaojin became a drunkard. As long as he saw Diping drinking, he had to eat a mouthful.

    Di Ping didn''t care about it before. As a result, the wine lees in the room were ruined by Xiaojin. Xiaojin was a poor drinker. He was drunk everywhere, but he broke a lot of things. He almost changed his body. If it wasn''t a critical moment, di Ping would come to the pet animal space and he would definitely come to Bima Wen to make a big fuss in heaven.

    Therefore, in view of the poor quality of small gin, dipin controlled it very much and only gave one drink at a time.

    It''s too wasteful...

    this is the voice of many people. Many people are eager to snatch Xiaojin''s glass of wine, and their face is sore, as if Diping was pouring their wine.

    "Brother, I wonder if you can transfer this wine to me!"

    Finally, some people couldn''t help it. There were three or four tables across Diping, and three people were drinking. One of them was barehanded and had a two winged tiger tattooed on his chest. A very strong man called to Diping.

    Di Ping looked at him from the window, shook his head slightly and said, "sorry, I have only one bottle to keep for myself to drink!"

    The strong man didn''t give up. He said in a loud voice: "brother, you''re a good wine. All brothers want to try it. You can ask for a price. I''ll never let you suffer from the loss of black tiger gate and black Biao!"

    Di Ping looked at him, and then looked around the table is also eager to try, he shook his head and said: "sorry, this wine is only enough for me to drink, really can''t take out!"

    Originally, a bottle of wine was nothing, but he could not give it. Once the black boy got the wine, he was afraid that those tables would come together to ask for wine, so he would not give it.

    If you don''t give it, you look down on others. If you give him so much wine, you will bring three bottles of wine with you. He is not enough to drink!

    So, simply, no one gave it, and no one said anything.

    "Pa!"

    Black Biao''s face was cold. Just about to speak, a strong man with a black face at his table couldn''t help it. He patted the table and said with a angry face: "Damn it, don''t give it to your face. If you want to drink, it''s brother Biao who gives you face. You''re still shaking up. Bring the wine quickly, or I''ll let you never drink again!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    On hearing this, Diping''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes flashed. He looked up at the black faced man and said, "your mouth is very smelly. If you don''t want it, I may help you pick him up!"

    Hearing the speech, the black faced strong man was stunned. He seemed to have never thought that someone would dare to scold himself like this. He suddenly stood up, kicked down the chair, pulled a machete off the table, and rushed to di Ping with anger: "you''re the mother, look for..."

    "shut up!" The black faced strong man just saved half of it. He was slapped on the arm by black Biao. The broad machete fell to the ground with a crash. The strong man stepped back several steps, supported his arm with one hand, and said in a painful voice: "brother Biao, you......

    but black Biao did not pay any attention to him. On the contrary, he hugged Di Ping with an apologetic face and said," brother, I am so disturbed Brother is uneducated. He is born reckless and ignorant. Please don''t mind. Hei Biao apologizes to brother on behalf of his brother! "

    Diping''s personality is peaceful and strong, and he is not willing to care about ordinary things. But it doesn''t mean that he has no temper. When others scold him, he still sticks out his face to fight. His intention of killing has risen in his heart. He is preparing to teach this man a lesson.

    But black Biao''s sudden apology softened his ascent to death.

    Is this the wrong way?

    According to the plot of the novel, it should not be two people looking for trouble. Does the protagonist strike and kill them with great awe and awe one side''s power?

    How did he just kill that black faced man with no cover up? As a result, someone apologized and made him not easy to attack.

    If someone apologizes, he will not care, and he is not that kind of indomitable character.

    However, he also did not have a good face, just lightly swept the black faced strong man one eye, and then looked at the black Biao light nodded.

    As soon as he saw Diping nodding, he immediately began to smile. He waved to the beautiful waiter and said:

    "waiter, come here... And give me the variant beef soup. In addition, the account of this table is on me!"

    After that, he clasped his fist to di Ping and said with a bright smile: "brother, please give me the next opportunity to apologize. Today''s meal is up to me. You can see..."

    heibiao''s attitude is very low, which makes his two subordinates and everyone in the hall look silly.

    Black tiger gate is also a big force in Jiangning base. There are thousands of followers. Among them, there are more than ten awakened ones. In Jiangning, it is also the front-line force. Black Biao is the awakened one. In heihumen, he has a very high status. He is usually very proud. But today, he is so humble to a strange young man.

    Many people are guessing about Di Ping''s identity. Is it the nephew of a big man in the army or a member of the top Gang forces in the base? And this black Biao knows this young man.

    Even the young man who had always looked like ice in his eyes also looked at di Ping in surprise. There was a trace of curiosity in his eyes.

    See Di Ping slightly nodded, black Biao quickly a face smile of clasping fist way: "brother, please use slowly, I leave!" Then he retreated cautiously and turned behind him. He breathed out a breath and wiped the sweat on his head secretly. He was tired as if he had just experienced a battle.

    "Brother puma?"

    Just now, the big man who was beaten by black Biao still rubbed his arm. He looked at black Biao with a puzzled face and wanted to ask why he wanted to do this.

    Just was black Biao stare, he no longer dare to speak, can only follow black Biao back to the position.

    Originally the most lively table, because black Biao only stuffy head to eat, the whole hall is quiet.

    Some people at other tables also feel that things are a little strange. They are talking in a low voice. Black Biao can''t be provoked, and they can''t be provoked. If you can mix in the end of the world, you have to have an eye power. Can they make trouble with the people who bow and bow?

    "Waiter, find a quiet place. My brothers are hungry and want to eat!"

    Just when the atmosphere of the whole hall was a little strange, suddenly there was a very crazy voice at the gate, and everyone looked at the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    This is butcher Huang!

    He took a dozen or so of his men along the way to the gate of Jiangyuan Hotel on the top of the mountain. Through the glass, he confirmed that di Ping was the person he was looking for.

    However, he looked at the Jiangyuan Hotel and hesitated. Jiangyuan hotel is not an ordinary force. In Jiangning base, it is the hotel of Jiangyuan club, the top ten power.

    Jiang Yuan Association helped more than 3000 people. There were seven or eight awakened people under him. Lin Junhao, the leader of the association, was extremely powerful in explosive technique. He threw it out like a cannon ball. What''s more, he kept a very powerful pine lion dog.

    Butcher Huang is just a small character. He is not a very different person from Jiang Yuan club. He hesitates when he sees Jiang Yuan Hotel. He doesn''t dare to make trouble in this hotel.

    "Brother Huang, we can find an excuse and have a grudge against him. I believe that Jiang Yuan will definitely not care about personal gratitude and resentment!"

    Seeing butcher Huang''s hesitation, Huang Mao immediately knew what was going on. His eyes moved and he whispered near butcher Huang.

    "Well! It''s feasible, Huang Mao. You''ve got a lot of ideas. What excuse can you make

    When butcher Huang''s eyes lit up, he nodded.

    When Huang Mao''s eyes turned, he saw Xiao Jin squatting on the chair opposite Di Ping. He immediately had a plan in mind. He lowered his voice and said with a dull smile: "brother Huang, we say that the boy has stolen our mutant monkey. We are catching him. I believe that the people of Jiangyuan hotel will not take charge of it!"

    "Haha! You can do it! Have some brains, do well, brother Huang, I won''t treat you badly! "

    On hearing this, butcher Huang''s eyes lit up, patted yellow hair on the shoulder, and then said, "leave a few people to guard the door. You can''t wait for this boy to run away. Yellow hair, iron head, crooked mouth, follow me to take the thief who stole our monkey!"

    "Gentlemen, please follow me!"

    A waitress with a smile on her face welcomed her.

    "It''s hard for my brothers to go hunting today. I''ll treat you to a good meal, boss."

    Butcher Huang patted his fat stomach with a smile.

    "Thank you, boss!" Huang Mao''s three were all in a hurry.

    "Why! Boss, do you think this monkey looks like the monkey we caught before? " Suddenly, the iron head of the four people turned his head at will, and saw the little gold beside the table of Diping, and immediately exclaimed in surprise.

    "Oh! Isn''t that monkey stolen by a young man? How can you come here! "

    Butcher Huang looked at the iron head in disbelief.

    "Boss, that''s right. This is the monkey before us. It''s golden! I''ll never admit it

    Iron head eyes straight Leng Leng stare at small gold, seem to recognize suddenly, immediately exclaimed with surprise.

    "Oh! Really, let me see. I''m just looking for that daring thief who dares to dig the ground on his head and steal the monkey we got

    Butcher Huang seemed to move at this time. He snorted coldly. Then he pretended to turn his head and look at di Ping''s direction. He looked very surprised and said, "don''t tell me. It''s really like the one we caught. Yes, it''s the one with a bunch of white hair on its head."

    He suddenly looked at di Ping angrily and scolded: "his mother, it''s really that monkey. Who stole it from me? It''s you. This time I see you running there!"

    It is only half a minute since butcher Huang entered the shop. Suddenly, this incident happened. People on the scene immediately understood how they came back.

    Those who can make a good living in the end of the world are not stupid. Butcher Huang''s excuse is too mean and low-level. However, he is an excuse. People will only watch the fun and no one will stop them.

    The only complaint is that the young man is unlucky. Butcher Huang is still known by many people. This guy has a cruel face. Originally, this guy is a butcher of cattle. I don''t know how many oxen he has killed. Before the end of the world, he is full of evil spirit. Moreover, this guy is very powerful. He is brave and ruthless. He dares to kill people with a knife. Therefore, no one dares to offend him.

    But after the end of the world, this guy even awakened. After awakening, he was more powerful. With a bone chopper, he had killed many mutant animals. His strength was quite strong. With this ruthless force, he gathered help and occupied a small area. He went out of the city to hunt mutant animals to search for materials. He lived a good life. He also made a small reputation in Jiangning base.

    Seeing his action, everyone knows that he is going to deal with this young man. I''m afraid that he will have bad luck.

    Many people have a look of schadenfreude in their eyes. Just now, Diping''s refusal to sell wine has upset many people. I wish he had no luck.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "Brother Biao, this boy is in trouble. Butcher Huang is a cruel character!"

    The black faced strong man who had been taught before approached black Biao and said in a low voice of schadenfreude.

    "Not necessarily?"

    Black Biao glanced, the voice is low.

    "Brother Biao, don''t you think highly of butcher Huang? Did you find anything? "

    Another of black Biao''s men lowered his voice and asked curiously.

    "Don''t talk, just eat and watch the play!"

    Black Biao''s eyes glanced at butcher Huang, showing a trace of looking at the dead. But then he glanced at di Ping and immediately took it back. His eyes flashed with excitement. He wanted to see if the young man was as terrible as he judged.

    His talent is perception. Black Humen hunts outside. He leads the team almost every time. He has a strong sense of danger and can avoid it in advance. Originally, he thought that di Ping was just an ordinary person, so he would come to beg for wine.

    As a result, he suddenly felt a terrible killing opportunity from the young man. Although the killing opportunity was weak, his frightened soul was trembling. Even if they were facing their powerful master, he did not feel like it was facing a third-order fierce beast.

    Although the opportunity to kill flash and flash, no longer found, the young man is still indifferent, as if not from his general.

    But in less than a second, his back was wet with sweat.

    This young man is absolutely terrible and can''t be provoked. He just took his hand in time to block his subordinates and apologized.

    However, although he was extremely afraid of Diping, he was also unwilling. Butcher Huang looked at him clearly, but he didn''t stop him. He wanted to see whether he felt so terrible.

    When the two subordinates heard what black Biao said, they did not dare to speak. They could only look down at this side and watch the development of the situation.

    As a matter of fact, Diping had thought of this scene for a long time. Just now, butcher Huang and his colleagues knew that when they arrived at the door of the hotel, a large group of people were watching themselves outside. If they couldn''t find out by his sense, they didn''t have to mix up.

    He was also aware of the scene at the gate of the city. Now he saw butcher Huang following him again. He immediately knew what butcher Huang was here for.

    He didn''t even have a look at the performance of the group of butcher Huang. He could hear what they said 100 meters away with his ear power and no mental strength.

    "Boy, I ask you, where did you get this monkey? You said that the monkey we caught last time was stolen. Did you steal it?"

    Iron head step forward, rushed to di Ping in front of the eyes of the fierce light staring at di Ping.

    But dipin seemed to have heard nothing. He took a sip of his wine glass and put it on the table. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a peanut. He put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. It seemed that these people did not exist at all.

    And small gold licked his own glass of wine, there is no time to pay attention to these people, for it, now the most want is to drink a glass of wine.

    "Boy, I''m talking to you! Deaf or dumb? "

    Being ignored by Di Ping, this iron head is very angry. He raises the knife in his hand and will cut it on his head.

    "Stop it!"

    Just as he was about to leave, a cold drink came from him, and the movement of the iron head stopped.

    All of them looked to the sound room. They were originally security guards in the hotel.

    These Baoding personnel were originally just standing by the door to defend. When they saw that there was going to be a fight, they immediately rushed to five or six black guns in their hands and pointed at butcher Huang and his party.

    One of the team leaders looked like he didn''t have a gun in his hand. Instead, he held a long sword with Yanling in his hand. He looked at the iron head coldly and asked, "don''t you know that fighting is forbidden in Jiangyuan hotel here?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    "Misunderstanding... Misunderstanding! This brother, it''s not that we want to make trouble, it''s the boy who stole our things. We just met him and asked for it? "

    The iron head, which was originally very powerful, immediately bowed with flattery as soon as he saw the security personnel coming.

    "Oh The captain like man nodded, then glanced at butcher Huang and di Ping. Then he said in a sharp voice: "I don''t care if you have any gratitude and resentment. If you dare to make trouble in the shop, you will be regarded as a pity on us, and you will not have good fruit to eat!"

    "No... no, this big brother, we always respect Jiang Yuanhui. We will take this boy out to solve the problem, and we will not disturb the people here to eat!"

    Iron head hastily nodded and bowed.

    Butcher Huang stood silent, but his brow frowned. Although he was extremely afraid of Jiang Yuan Association, it did not mean that he was afraid. Even if he was crazy, the emperor and Laozi were not afraid of him. However, iron head was handled well. It was better not to offend Jiang Yuan Association if he could not.

    "It won''t be good!" The captain glanced at di Ping in his eyes, then nodded his head and said, "solve it quickly, don''t affect the dining of hotel guests!"

    "Yes... Yes!"

    Iron head even nodded, even a fart also dare not put, good almost and grandson.

    The captain waved, five armed security guards put down the muzzle of the gun, and then retreated to one side. The captain stepped back two steps and looked coldly, as if to show you to start! I won''t stop it.

    At this time, iron head shook up again. He took the knife and walked to di Ping''s table with a grim smile. Looking at di Ping who was drinking indifferently, he said: "boy, let''s go! Let''s go out and have a good talk. We are still in the mood to drink when we are dying. Do we know that we have committed a crime by drinking decapitation wine in advance and seeing ourselves off! "

    Di Ping was holding a glass of wine, and his face was light, as if he had heard his words. He said faintly: "I don''t know that the barking of the mad dog is so noisy. What a broken hotel is, it''s really bad. He will let the mad dog in and bark, and no one will take care of it. He will not come again next time!"

    "You want to die, who are you calling mad dog?"

    Iron head heard the speech immediately angry, raised his knife to cut, but the next moment he remembered that he couldn''t do it in the hotel and quickly stopped his action. He pointed at di Ping and called in anger.

    The captain, who had been watching the excitement with a cold eye, suddenly sank when he heard Di Ping''s words. He said coldly: "the thieves who steal things, we Jiangyuan association are also extremely disgusted. People who come here will throw such shameless thieves out of the hotel. In the future, people with bad character like this are not allowed to enter our Huiyuan hotel!"

    "It''s the captain!"

    Immediately, five security personnel should drink in unison, and then the muzzle of the gun was raised and pointed at di Ping.

    Just now, di Ping''s sarcasm annoyed the captain. He didn''t intend to intervene and remained neutral. Now he started to drive people out of the cloud.

    As soon as di Ping is driven outside, he will immediately face the siege of butcher Huang and others. If he is alone, he will be the opponent of butcher Huang.

    "Yes, yes! Drive him out quickly. This boy is the most insidious. He steals the monkey that we have worked so hard to catch when we are unprepared. "

    when tietou hears the speech, he immediately exclaims in surprise.

    There was also a glimmer of joy in butcher Huang''s eyes. He had been hesitant to start his business in the hotel. He would have been due to Jiang Yuanhui.

    But now this silly boy is a total idiot. He even satirizes the Huiyuan Association. He offends the people of the Huiyuan Association and is expelled from the hotel. Once he is expelled, he can do what he wants.

    In jiangningji, as long as it is not a large-scale fighting, the military will not be in charge of it. Butcher Huang has not done it for the first time. He is quite familiar with it.

    He looked at dipin''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. His face was full of grim smiles.

    "Is this the right kind of guest in Jiangyuan hotel? I''m afraid no one will dare to come to the hotel next time? "

    Di Ping took a drink to drink the wine in the cup, slowly turning the glass, as if looking at the pattern on the wine glass, the sound was very flat, as if he did not see the black muzzle.

    "Well said! It''s ok if the hotel doesn''t come next time! "

    The security captain''s eyes suddenly cold, his hand has been pressed to the handle of the knife, ready to take a new hand to clean up the boy, and at this time, suddenly a very cold voice sounded in the hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    The sound was like a cold wind blowing through the hall. Everyone felt the cold, and everyone looked at it.

    Black Biao''s eyes narrowed, his face showed a startled look, low voice exclaimed: "how did he come out?"

    "Big brother, who is this young man?" the black faced man asked in a low voice

    "Jade face cold knife!"

    Black Biao voice pressure very low, seems to be afraid of people to hear, there is a little fear in the expression.

    "My God! Is He Yan Hua, the strongest lone hunter in our base

    Under this black Biao''s two subordinates are pale face low voice exclamation.

    "That''s right. It''s him. There''s a lot of fun to watch now!"

    Black Biao nodded, showing a trace of excited smile in his eyes.

    "Jade face cold knife!"

    All of them looked at the speaker. Butcher Huang''s face suddenly changed. It was obvious that he knew the man.

    Diping did not look back, but also knew who the speaker was. It was the cold faced young man he met on the road before. He did not expect that he would speak for himself, which made him a little surprised.

    But to his surprise, from the low voices of the people around him, we can see that this man is very strong in strength, and he is also the number one figure in Jiangning city.

    The security captain saw that Yan Hua was the voice, and his face immediately changed. He knew Yan Hua as well. He had seen the boss before and treated him with courtesy and enthusiasm, which made him feel that things were difficult to deal with.

    Yan Hua is not an ordinary awakened one. His strength is also the best in Jiangning. He is called the strongest one among the lone hunters. His Sabre technique is extremely powerful. What''s more, he can integrate the ice heaven Fu into the sabre technique. All the sabres are cold and can hurt people even more The road is treacherous.

    Since the end of the world, he killed countless mutant animals in his hands, and he was extremely cold and merciless. Even some big forces in Jiangning city were not willing to provoke him.

    If one of them is not handled well, he will be in trouble. Although he is also an awakened person, he is only at the bottom of the meeting. Otherwise, he will not fall into the hall to watch the gate. Yan Hua, like himself, can fight several times.

    So he hesitated for a moment, how to deal with the current situation.

    Butcher Huang is also very afraid of Yan Hua. Although he is very powerful and is No. 1 among the awakeners, he did not fight with Yan Hua, and he did not know whether he could be better than him. Most importantly, Yan Hua''s fame is too big.

    For a while, he also hesitated, and did not know whether to move on. After all, if there was a fight, he had no idea.

    All the diners in the hall stopped at this time and looked at this side. Many of them were smiling with schadenfreude on their faces, and some were talking in a low voice.

    "The jade face cold knife has come out. This time, I''ll see what the guys like Jiang Yuanhui do with their eyes and heads every day. It''s not easy to handle the serious Hua!"

    "I don''t think they dare to do anything to Yan Hua. Maybe they will let the young man off!"

    "I can''t see. Lin Junhao is standing behind the hotel. Supported by him, people like Jiang Yuanhui are usually arrogant. How can they stop because of the cold jade noodles?"

    "It''s also true. Lin Junhao, the eldest fire Lion King of Jiangyuan Association, is no weaker than Yan Hua, the jade faced cold knife. Moreover, he has the fire lion. I''m afraid Yan Hua is not an opponent. I don''t think they will bow down. If they do, Jiang Yuan will not be able to raise his head in Jiangning!"

    "I don''t think they dare to offend Yan Hua. Yan Hua is a person. If you really want to make him angry, the fire Lion King is not afraid. But these small minions are afraid. I heard that Yan Hua was a killer before. He was ruthless and ruthless! Maybe they will suffer from it! "

    "I deserve it. The gang of Jiang Yuan Association bullies people. Sometimes they have to suffer from their eyesight when they eat a meal. If I had beaten them, I would have done them, and finally got into trouble!"

    "Hush! Keep your voice down. They dare not move Yan Hua. You will not hesitate to move Yan Hua! "

    There was a lot of discussion in the hotel. What Di Ping said just now actually expressed the feelings of many people. The captain of the security team did too much. Anyway, they were the people who ate in the restaurant. However, butcher Huang was obviously looking for trouble. He didn''t care. On the contrary, he wanted to drive people out. This made many people unhappy.

    Now there is Yan Hua''s sudden provocation, which makes many people feel dark and cool.

    Di Ping has been listening to the voices of people in the hall, which made him hear a lot of information.

    And the security captain also heard that the hall was so big. Although the pressure was extremely low, it was still true to listen with his awakened ear power.

    This made him extremely angry, his face turned pigliver, his eyes angry, his hand clenched the handle of the knife, creaking, was on the verge of rage.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Di Ping had already known the name of the cold faced young man who was trying to rescue himself. He took up the wine pot and shook it in the direction of Yan Hua. He said with a smile, "brother Yan, we are heroes. We think alike. We should have a drink for you. I just have some good wine here. I don''t know if brother Yan would like to have a drink together!"

    "Is this boy stupid? You don''t have to hurry up and invite people to drink? "

    "I think this boy is a cold headed green. I''m afraid he escaped this time. Butcher Huang and Jiang Yuan will not let him go!"

    Di Ping''s behavior startled many people''s eyes and looked at him like a fool.

    Butcher Huang''s face is also extremely ugly. If he can''t solve this problem well this time, he will lose his confidence. How can he get along in Jiangning in the future? Not only Yan Hua doesn''t give himself face, but also this stupid boy doesn''t give himself face.

    But he still hesitated in his heart. He didn''t want to fight Yan Hua, but his eyes turned and he immediately had a plan.

    Now Yan Hua is in the dingjiangyuan hotel. He can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If there is Jiangyuan meeting in front of him, what is he afraid of? Maybe he can get in touch with Jiang Yuan Association!

    Everyone thinks that butcher Huang is a fool. In fact, he is more skillful than anyone else.

    Before the end of the world, he was short of weight in selling meat. When he met the weak one, he raised the bone chopper and immediately scared people away. When he met a strong one, he looked like a cold headed green. He raised his sword to kill people. Even some gangsters didn''t want to offend him.

    As the saying goes, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of life, he Huang butcher is horizontal and Leng, although people think he does not want to die, in fact, he most cherish life, this is his survival wisdom.

    In this last age, he was also a small force, relying on his courage to fight and fight, and his heart was bright.

    However, he wanted to wait for someone to come out, but obviously things went beyond his expectation.

    Huang Mao saw that butcher Huang retreated and did not gnaw. Although the security captain looked struggling, he also saw that he was hesitant and unlikely to make a move. His eyes began to twinkle.

    "Yes!"

    Yan Hua didn''t have a smile on his face. He looked at di Ping coldly for a while, as if he was looking at him. After a while, he nodded faintly.

    Suddenly, butcher Huang''s face suddenly changed, and Yan Hua agreed. As long as anyone who knows Yan Hua knows, he is extremely indifferent. He doesn''t say a word. He never makes contact with anyone. He is always on his own.

    He never thought that Yan Hua would agree to di Ping''s invitation. For a moment, he was filled with anger.

    "However, we should change places, this place... There are too many mad dogs, and the smoky atmosphere affects the mood of drinking!"

    Di Ping suddenly glanced around and said with a regretful smile.

    Di Ping''s words made butcher Huang and the security team leader suddenly angry. Their eyes became extremely cold. They looked at di Ping and were full of killing intention.

    "It does affect... Let''s change places!"

    Yan Hua also swept a glance, light said.

    Huang Mao, who had some hesitation, suddenly looked fierce. It seemed that he had made up his mind. He pointed to di Ping who was about to stand up and said in a sharp voice: "boy, you can''t go. You can''t steal our monkey. Brother Huang, you can''t let this boy go. If you let him go, everyone will dare to bully us in the future."

    Huang Mao''s sudden move shocked all the people, and everyone looked at the thin yellow haired punk.

    Iron head some surprised looking at yellow hair, the boy usually timid can not, encountered a fight are far away, today how so fierce.

    Butcher Huang looked at Huang Mao in surprise. He just wanted to scold him: "his mother, forget this silly boy... Something is going to happen!"

    He only felt a chill rising in the hall, and his back was a little chilly.

    Di Ping slowly sat back to his seat. Originally, he wanted to stop this matter. It seems that things are not as simple as he thought. He wants to sit down and see how things will develop.

    Yan Hua''s face became more gloomy. His eyes flashed with murder. His whole body was filled with cold. The temperature in the hall seemed to have dropped several degrees. Everyone felt cold, as if in an ice cave.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Luxurious presidential suite on the top floor of Jiangyuan hotel.

    At this time, more than a dozen candles were lit in the room, which made the whole room bright. A very heroic young man was half lying in a reclining chair, holding a book to read, and lying beside him on the ground was a huge mutant animal in the shape of a flaming lion.

    One of his hands is gently twiddling the soft hair of the mutant animal, which is still motionless. It looks like a pet dog.

    This man is no one else. It is Lin Junhao, the boss of Jiangyuan club, who is the power behind Jiangyuan hotel. Beside him lies his pet, a pine lion dog with a mutant animal.

    It is by virtue of this pine lion dog that the Jiangyuan Hotel station has been established, and today''s powerful force has been created.

    Bang bang bang!

    A knock on the door sounded, Lin Junhao did not lift his head, just said to come in.

    As soon as the door opened, a young man in military uniform came in. His name was Liu Qingjiang. At the same time, he was also an awakened man. His strength was not weak, and his ability to handle affairs was very strong. He would be appreciated by Lin Junhao in Jiangyuan.

    Lin Junhao calmly looked at the book, but asked in a flat voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "Meeting master, something happened in the hall downstairs!"

    Liu Qingjiang walked to the center of the hall. Lu Linjun Hao stood on the respectful road six or seven meters away.

    His eyes were afraid to glance at the mutant songlion dog lying on the ground. He didn''t dare to get close to him. Since he had this variation pet animal, no one could get close to Lin Junhao.

    "Who''s making trouble? Can''t you handle it?"

    Lin Junhao still did not look up, eyes still fall on the page, it seems that this break is very wonderful.

    "It''s the jade face cold knife Yan Hua!"

    Liu Qingjiang returned.

    "Yan Hua?" Lin Junhao finally moved his eyes from the book and looked at Liu Qingjiang. His eyes were very sharp, like a knife. "Why did Yan Hua make trouble in our hall? We Jiangyuan and he have been well water and never offended the river. Did our people run into him?"

    In Lin Junhao''s sharp eyes, Liu Qingjiang''s sweat on his back came out, and the power of the meeting master became stronger and stronger. He shook his head and said, "it''s not our people who collide with him. It''s Yan Hua who is standing up for a young man and has come up against butcher Huang. Now the two sides are facing each other, and they may fight at any time."

    Lin Junhao frowned, looked at Liu Qingjiang and said, "butcher Huang? Why did he get involved again? Tell me the specific situation! "

    "Yes, Lord!"

    Liu Qingjiang nodded and began to speak.

    Huang Mao''s words seemed to light a powder keg. The atmosphere reached freezing point and the whole hall fell into a dead silence.

    Bang!

    A clear sound woke up all the people, and everyone turned their eyes to Yan Hua.

    Yan Hua stood up slowly. His hand had already grasped the long knife on the table. His eyes were cold as ice and looked at Huang Mao. The cold intention of killing was frightening. His voice was like a gust of cold wind in the hall. Many people couldn''t help shivering.

    "Are you sure this is your monkey?"

    Hearing Yan Hua''s voice, Huang Mao''s whole body froze and slowly turned around. When he looked at Yan Hua''s cold eyes, the sweat on Huang Mao''s forehead instantly gushed out. His eyes were frightened and his body was shaking slightly.

    But to everyone''s surprise, he didn''t flinch at all. He shouldered his neck and looked at Yan Hua like a Leng Touqing. He said in a trembling voice:

    "no... wrong! Brother Huang said that this is the monkey we caught, and that''s our monkey. In addition to hitting a few points, the boy will return it to our brother Huang. Otherwise, brother Huang will be angry and he and you can''t bear it! "

    Originally there was still some nervous Huang Mao, but when he spoke, he had a trace of relief, and people were no longer afraid. At this time, his eyes were in a frenzy, as if in a demon Zheng.

    Iron head and crooked mouth at this time to see the yellow hair, the eyes are about to pop out, when this boy so kind, even Yan Hua dare to top.

    However, butcher Huang would like to kick Huang Mao to death at this time. You should be strict with Hua. You can''t wait for me to die!

    But he can''t kick at this time. Huang Mao is talking for himself. If he starts now, who dares to mix with himself in the future.

    "Butcher Huang, is that what you mean

    Yan Hua is not looking at yellow hair, but looking at butcher Huang, the voice of Sen Leng asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    At this time, butcher Huang''s scalp felt numb. He was both horizontal and Leng, but he also scored. Some people were not afraid of your stupor or or your horizontal. Although Yan Hua had not dealt with him, he had heard his name and knew his strength.

    Today, he felt Yan Hua''s strength. His whole body was as sharp as a knife, which made his heart palpitate, but he couldn''t allow him to retreat at this time.

    If he is forced back by Yan Hua''s momentum today, he doesn''t have to mix up in Jiangning city. Butcher Huang is also a character now. He has dozens of people under his command. Let him bow his head to be a turtle. Yan Hua can''t do it. Even Lin Junhao of Jiangyuan Association will not be soft.

    In the end of life, not only to have strength, but also to have face, otherwise who and you mix!

    "Yes, the monkey is ours!"

    Butcher Huang knew that there was no chance for him to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. He could not stand out. He looked at Yan Hua and said in a deep voice.

    Yan Hua gently raised his mouth and showed a faint smile. "It seems that someone wants to try my knife, which is not good for you."

    His hand slowly grasps the handle of the long knife, and a strong momentum rises from him. The tablecloth around him is windless.

    It was like a cold wind blowing into the hall from the ice and snow. All of them were shaking suddenly and getting goose bumps all over.

    Butcher Huang''s face also changed. His eyes became uneasy. Yan Hua''s momentum was beyond his imagination. He was still a little sure, but now he is not sure.

    He made his last attempt, looked at Yan Hua and asked in a deep voice:

    "Yan Hua, are you sure you want to go through this muddy water?"

    Yan Hua ignored butcher Huang''s question. He walked slowly towards butcher Huang and said in a flat voice, "do you think this is your monkey?"

    Butcher Huang, who originally wanted to calm down, was unable to get down. His anger gradually rose and his stupidity rose. His eyes were half narrowed, and the cold light in his small eyes surged. He stared at Yan Hua and said in a cold voice:

    "Yan Hua, don''t bully people too much. I advise you not to be strong in everything. Sometimes you have to pay for it!"

    "Pay the price? You deserve it

    Yan Hua has gone to butcher Huang ten meters in front of him to stand still, eyes cold stare at him, cold voice way: "draw a knife, I give you a chance to make a knife!"

    "You......

    butcher Huang was really angry this time. He pressed a bone chopper on his waist and pulled out his wide and big bone chopper.

    Two people stand apart, suddenly the whole air is condensed.

    At this time, Huang Mao''s eyes were filled with excitement, and he could not hear the murmur in his mouth. "It''s time to fight. Finally, it''s time to fight. Butcher Huang will see whether you will die or not!"

    "Yan Hua, stop it. This is Jiangyuan hotel!"

    At this time, the security team has also responded, his eyes filled with anger, and suddenly stepped forward a step, staring at Yan Hua.

    "So what?" Yan Hua said coldly. The long knife in his hand had been pulled out of its scabbard. The awn of senhan''s knife flashed across the hall like a cold star.

    "Come on, who dares to kill on the spot first?"

    The security captain was completely infuriated by Yan Hua''s attitude. He was so angry that he was reckless. He suddenly waved his hand and yelled.

    "Drop your weapons!"

    Hula, more than a dozen armed soldiers poured in from every corner. All the guns pointed at Yan Hua. A man''s eyes were fierce. As long as Yan Hua dared to move, they would immediately shoot.

    The atmosphere in the hall was tense again. The gun was not a common weapon. Even if the awakened people were pointed at by so many guns, they would not be able to escape completely. The original spectators retreated to the side for fear that the fish would be harmed.

    At this time, di Ping became an outsider completely. Originally, he became a spectator. For a while, he was unable to laugh or cry.

    Yan Hua is really interesting. He even wants to fight butcher Huang. Is it unreasonable for him to prepare to kill him just for his own rescue!

    According to reason, they had only met once before, and never even said anything. Now they fight with butcher Huang for their own sake, even at the expense of offending Jiang Yuanhui. This makes him a little strange.

    However, it''s strange, but he can''t let Yan Hua do it for himself. Butcher Huang is just a bug. He can shoot him to death whenever he wants to. He doesn''t want to get into trouble.

    But if you don''t come out, it''s hard to say that Yan Hua is responsible for himself.

    He looked at the evil spirit of butcher Huang. It seemed that he was stained with a lot of blood. He had no psychological burden to deal with such a person, so he didn''t need to use other people''s hands.

    "Brother Yan, I''ll take care of this matter!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "You solve it? I''ll take care of you first

    Standing on the iron head not far away from Diping, he was so nervous that he was scared by a word from Diping. Then he angrily cut him off with a knife. He was itching at the root of the teeth that little white face had hated.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was a dull sound. The iron head was hit by a car. It came fast and flew backwards. It knocked over several tables.

    This scene is too fast. Just now when Di Ping was talking, everyone turned their heads and looked at him. At the same time, they saw the iron head slashing at di Ping. Even Yan Hua was surprised, but he could not be saved if he was too far away.

    However, the next moment, his eyes showed horror, he did not even see how iron head back out.

    At this time, as Yan Hua, the people present were all muddled, staring at lying between a pile of broken tables and chairs, with bloody iron heads on their faces. For a time, they didn''t understand what happened.

    Iron head eyes empty looking at the ceiling, rapid breathing, every breath, blood gushing from the mouth and nose, gurgling with blood foam, it seems that at any time will be out of breath.

    Everyone was confused by this sudden scene. The iron head was still shouting just now. How could it suddenly become like this.

    "What''s the matter? Who moved the hand? "

    People finally came back to their senses. For a while, many people were surprised and asked. Things happened so fast that many people didn''t know what was going on.

    "Iron head... Who the hell hurt my brother? Who is it? "

    Butcher Huang looked at the iron head which was about to die. After a long time, he finally came back. The fierce light in his eyes surged and he snapped.

    There was a tremolo in his voice, and he knew the strength of iron head. Although he was awakened soon, his strength was not weak. He even became so in a blink of an eye, which made him angry and even more frightened.

    His eyes swept around him, and his eyes fell on di Ping, who was just sitting in his position. He immediately pointed at di Ping with a bone cutting knife and said in a sharp voice:

    "is that you? Just now you were by my brother''s side. Was that a sneak attack? "

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not me!"

    "Not you! Who is that... You must see who it is, tell me, I must cut him off... Tell me, I''ll cut you first if you don''t say so! "

    Huang Tu Fu stares at di Ping, and the fierce light in his eyes seems to be ready to start at any time.

    At this time, butcher Huang was angry and afraid. There were only two awakeners under him, one with iron head and the other with a crooked mouth. At this time, one of them was killed suddenly. If this man attacked himself, he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with it. He was a bit disordered and seemed to be surrounded by enemies.

    "My God! I feel really right. It''s terrible! "

    Black Biao, who has been quietly paying attention to di Ping, has a shocked face and dull eyes. Only at this time can he regain his mind and swallow a mouthful of saliva. His eyes are full of horror.

    "What''s the matter, brother puma, who did you see attacking?"

    The black faced strong man looked at the black Biao who looked startled and asked in a low voice.

    "No... no!" Black Biao shook his head like a rattle drum. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Diping.

    Just now he saw clearly that tietou went to chop at Diping with a knife, but di Ping did not move, but suddenly a golden figure flashed. Then he saw that the iron head flew out as if it had been hit by a train.

    He knew what it was. It was the monkey who was squatting on the chair drinking wine. The monkey was as fast as lightning. Almost in a flash, it knocked people away, and it instantly returned to the seat and continued drinking, as if it had not moved at all.

    Black Biao has been paying attention to di Ping, and his position line of sight is exactly the whole course, he can''t believe such a cute little monkey is so powerful.

    This monkey is too strong, fast has broken through the visual perception, even if it is more or stronger person, the little monkey can''t hide for a blow, too fast, just like a flash of light and shadow.

    At this time, his heart is crazy, a little monkey is so strong, then this young man, how strong the master of the monkey must be.

    Black Biao couldn''t help but shiver!

    At this time, he was full of regret, but he even felt that this man was strong. Why should he stay here and leave early? At this time, he didn''t dare to move at all. Just now, dipin glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally. The meaning in his eyes made his heart beat.

    It seemed that the man knew that he had been peeping with the rest of his eyes. He knew exactly what to do if he shot at himself?

    For a while, he felt cold and didn''t dare to lift his head. He lowered his head, but sweat rolled down his forehead. It was as if he was in a tin house without air conditioning under the sun burst in the dog days, and soon he was all wet.

    "Just now you were by the iron head, not who you are. I''ll kill you first."

    At this time, butcher Huang''s stupidity had already come up completely. He took a bone chopper and rushed towards Di Ping with a ferocious face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    "If you want to hurt people, you have to pass me!"

    Huang Tu Fu''s body just moved, and a cold drink sounded. A white figure flashed in front of Di Ping. It was Yan Hua, the jade face cold knife.

    "Yan Hua, you really want to stay with me forever!"

    Butcher Huang stopped, staring at Yan Hua with his eyes fixed on him.

    "Kill!"

    Yan Hua didn''t answer at all. He drank violently and cut at butcher Huang with his knife. His Sabre technique was very fast, just like the wind. There was a cold light in the air.

    "Yan Hua... If you want to die, butcher Huang is not easy to offend!"

    Butcher Huang met him with a roar and a knife.

    When Dangdang...

    there were five or six sharp, sharp and rapid sounds of sword impact in the hall. As soon as they met, they quickly attacked five or six moves, and sparks splashed under the collision of weapons.

    Butcher Huang was obviously more than a little worse than Yan Hua. Yan Hua quickly cut five or six knives, forcing him to be in a hurry. Although they were all blocked in the end, he even stepped back five or six steps and smashed a table behind him.

    "Yan Hua, you''ve been deceiving people too much... Juli killing!"

    Butcher Huang is sweating and his face is distorted. He is really angry. His eyes are red and he swings the bone chopper towards Yan Hua. His bone chopper is specially made. It is not only wide and thick, but also huge like a half door panel. Its weight is very considerable, and it cuts absolute bone and tendon fracture.

    With the sound of the wind, the bone chopper seems to be chopping the air. It cuts down on Yan Hua''s head with great momentum and incomparable power.

    When!

    A sharp sound of startle sounded, which made everyone''s ears tingle. The Yellow hall burst into a group of burning sparks, which had not yet been adapted by the line of sight.

    Poof!

    The sound of a sharp blade into the flesh sounded, followed by a scream throughout the hall.

    It''s obviously butcher Huang''s voice. He''s hurt!

    Di Ping really saw that the two weapons collided, but Yan Hua suddenly used the rebound force to rotate his body. The alloy knife turned around as fast as a flywheel, and passed through butcher Huang''s right rib. He didn''t even have time to react.

    Yan Hua''s movements are as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water. He can walk as soon as he touches it. He is obviously an expert at using knives. However, butcher Huang is completely relying on his brute force. How can he be Yan Hua''s opponent.

    As soon as they touched each other, they separated. When they stood still, they found a half foot long wound under butcher Huang''s right rib. The bright red meat was turned out like a child''s mouth, but there was no blood flowing out. There was a layer of frost on it, which was very white.

    But Yan Hua is standing still, breathing smoothly, like a green pine. His eyes are killing and his body is getting colder and colder. His alloy blade in his hand is swallowing cold air, even the air is slightly twisted.

    His knife was slowly raised again. His eyes were as cold as looking at a dead object, which made butcher Huang''s heart palpitating.

    At this time, butcher Huang was finally afraid, and his eyes were filled with extreme fear!

    He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even catch Yan Hua''s ten knives. He was not Yan Hua''s opponent at all. He had been unconvinced before. Today, he realized how much difference he had with him.

    What''s more, he had a very cold air on his knife, as if it was the icy cold in the cold days of La Jiu. He only shivered when it was cold, and his hands and feet were not sharp.

    In particular, the wound had formed a piece of frost at this time, and his blood was frozen. The cold was pouring into his body along the wound. He felt as if he would be frozen all over for a while.

    He has felt the threat of death. Yan Hua is really going to kill himself. He is going to die!

    "Captain Wang, don''t do it yet, but he did it in Jiangyuan hotel. They are challenging Jiang Yuan. If I die, who dares to come to Jiangyuan hotel to eat?"

    Butcher Huang retreated in panic and looked at the captain of the security guard standing not far away.

    The security captain''s face changed. More than a dozen soldiers were watching him, waiting for his order.

    "Yan Hua, you really want to be the enemy of our Jiangyuan club!"

    The long knife in the security captain''s hand finally also came out of the scabbard, the eyes sharp stare Yan Hua coldly way.

    Yan Hua suddenly turned back and drank coldly: "this word Lin Junhao and I said it''s OK. What are you! Get out of here, don''t roll... Die

    At the moment, Yan Hua is like a murderous God. His whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit. The whole hall is like an ice cave, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of his heart.

    Di Ping''s eyebrows moved. Yan Huabing''s attribute had more and more influence on him. Ice talent is a variation of water system talent. Compared with water system talent, ice talent is more violent and difficult to control.

    However, Yan Hua did not understand the martial arts. He was completely groping for his own skills. He may have found some ways, but he went the wrong way. His ice power could not be suppressed, and there were signs of rampage. His cold temperament and character may also be affected by the ice power.

    At this time, his body was sending out cold air, and a little frost had been formed on the alloy knife, and the cold air was puffed out.

    "Who fought and killed in our Jiangyuan Hotel, but also killed my subordinates, I would like to see who is so bold!"Just then, a very cold voice sounded in the hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Hearing the sound, everyone in the hall looked in the direction of the sound.

    A very handsome young man was walking down the stairs step by step, and beside him was a lion shaped mutant, which was nearly two meters high.

    "Fire lion king Lin Junhao!"

    Seeing him appear, suddenly the hall sounded a burst of inspiration, the atmosphere for a coagulation, it seems that many people are extremely afraid of him.

    Especially looking at his side of the huge variation of the pine lion, a look of fear, can not help to hide to the side.

    Lin Junhao was followed by six men wearing black combat uniforms and carrying long knives. Their whole body was full of evil spirit. Their eyes were sharp and staring at the people in the hall, as if they were staring at a group of prey.

    Di Ping can''t help nodding. This is Lin Junhao, the fire Lion King of Jiangyuan Association. He is really proud.

    But he did have proud capital, now Diping understood that no wonder these people were so afraid of Lin Junhao.

    The six men behind him were all awakened. Judging from the momentum and fluctuation of Qi and blood, their strength was not weak. Most importantly, they were full of evil spirit and fierce eyes. Obviously, they were elite after many times of fighting. They were not just awakened soft footed shrimps.

    What surprised Di Ping most was the mutant pine lion around Lin Junhao.

    "Mutant red fire pine lion dog, blood level: Level A, talent skills: flame strike, enhancement level: Level 2 and level 1, skills: lion roar, attack, fury, with a trace of ancient barbarian red fire lion blood!"

    Looking at the information, di Ping could not help but wonder. This is the first time that he has seen the second-order power in addition to him on the human side. Although it is only a pet animal, it is also a force on the human side.

    As long as Jiangning base does not exceed the second level of strength, I am afraid that Lin junhaoguang with this variant pine lion dog can sweep all awakeners in Jiangning.

    It is because he not only has high potential to achieve S-level potential, but also has to strengthen the system again and again, with the cultivation of the best skills and the cooperation of powerful martial arts skills, he can complete the killing again and again.

    On earth, most awakened people may not even have physical training skills. They rely on their awakening talents to fight. How strong can you expect them to be.

    Therefore, it is no exaggeration for a second-order mutant beast to sweep a base. Unless some awakened people with potential above s level and with extremely high strength can cross the stage to challenge, otherwise, he is the strongest in Jiangning.

    Lin Junhao is really lucky!

    This songlion dog was raised before the end of his life. Originally, he only used to guard the house. He loved to take good care of it. However, after the end of the world, the songlion dog also changed.

    But what makes people strange is that this pine lion dog is not like many other dogs. Once mutated, it becomes extremely manic and ferocious, and will attack its owner. After the variation, the songlion dog is just a little irritable, but it keeps a clear mind. He even knows Lin Junhao, and not only does not attack him, but protects him.

    Lin junhuo lived step by step with the protection of the mutant pine lion, and also awakened to become a member of the awakened, and with the powerful songlion dog, established his own power.

    At present, he is also in the top ten forces in Jiangning city. This is because he did not pull out the recently evolved pine lion dog, otherwise it would not be too much to become the first force.

    Lin Junhao stepped down the steps step by step, and all the people got out of the way. The powerful momentum of the mutant pine lion made many people tremble with fear, and did not dare to stand too close.

    At this time, the security captain, with excitement on his face, rushed to Lin Junhao''s five or six meters in front of him. However, when he saw the mutated pine lion, he stopped in a hurry with fear in his eyes.

    "Come here!"

    Lin Junhao patted and showed his fierce and incomparable variation. The pine lion said faintly.

    The mutant pine lion took a step back and squatted down beside Lin Junhao. His pale golden eyes were half open and half closed, and turned into a kind of docile appearance.

    Seeing this, the security captain dares to walk up to Lin Junhao carefully and report in a low voice. Although people can''t hear what he said, seeing his eyes to Yan Hua and di Ping from time to time, everyone knows that the boy must be suing him.

    This makes a glimmer of contempt in the eyes of many people. This security captain not only bullies others, but also is extremely mean.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Back to one side!"

    After listening to the security captain, Lin Junhao waved.

    "It''s the meeting leader!"

    Security captain a face flattering retreat, his eyes swept Yan Hua and di Ping showed a cruel smile.

    "Yan Hua, I respect you as a strong man. I''ve always treated you well. I''ve never been slighted. I don''t know that someone in my Lin can''t do that. I''ll make a big fuss at Jiangyuan Hotel... Please give me a reason. I''m also a man who wants face!"

    Lin Junhao looked at Yan Hua and said faintly.

    Although his voice is light, there is a faint anger in his voice. The tone of questioning is very heavy. He makes it clear that he is also a man who wants face. If you don''t give him face, he will not give you face.

    Everyone knows that the chief security officer''s complaint has worked. Although Yan Hua is wrong, it''s not the main reason. The security captain''s work is too lax to provoke Yan Hua.

    Although he knows it well, no one will say that Lin Junhao is not easy to be provoked. Although he looks pure and young, his hands are very cruel. Otherwise, how can he be the Lord for a while.

    Lin Junhao''s tone was heavy. The flaming red pine lion dog, who had been squatting, seemed to feel that his master''s tone was wrong. He immediately stood up with his fangs propped up. He roared in his mouth, and his eyes were filled with fierce light. A terrible and bloody breath rose up like a fierce beast.

    Ah!

    Variation of the action of the songlion dog, immediately scared the surrounding people, have to retreat.

    The wounded butcher Huang, who was holding a table, was also frightened. He retreated to one side and did not dare to face the powerful mutant pine lion dog.

    Yan Hua faced the powerful pine lion dog, and his eyes flashed a little uneasy, but his body stood still. His eyes coldly looked at Lin Junhao and said:

    "master Lin Hui! I also respect you as a strong man, but your Jiang Yuan will forgive me for disagreeing. If you are willing to listen to your subordinates, I have nothing to say... "

    although he said that, his expression became extremely dignified. He tightly grasped the handle of the knife, and his body was tight. He seemed ready to hand at any time.

    Lin Junhao looked at Yan Hua for a moment, then turned to look at the security captain. The security captain was shocked by his eyes, and his whole body trembled and his eyes were frightened. Sweat on his forehead suddenly came out.

    Just as he was about to confess in despair, Lin Junhao''s eyes suddenly took back and looked at Yan Hua again. He said faintly:

    "I will deal with whether my subordinates are wrong or not, but this is not the reason why Yan Hua makes a big fuss about our Jiangyuan Hotel. Since the establishment of our Jiangyuan Hotel, none of them have been able to go out. This case can''t be broken You are a strong man. As long as you are willing to join the Jiangyuan Association, it''s OK! "

    Lin Junhao''s eyes fell on Yan Hua and said faintly.

    "No... what should I do? Draw a line! I''m Yan Hua, and then I am! "

    Yan Hua shook his head firmly.

    "Good! Enough seed A trace of anger flashed in Lin Junhao''s eyes and said with a cold smile: "I''ve wanted to learn the strength of jade face cold Sabre for a long time. Today is just right!"

    Then he patted the neck of the mutant pine lion, and said with a grim face: "my songlion dog has just evolved and just lacks training, so I have Laoyu face cold knife to help me train!"

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, it seemed that the roar of lions, like a roar of blood, suddenly burst forward, like a roar of thunder.

    All the people changed their color. Black Biao was also shocked. He stepped back several steps and looked at Lin Junhao''s eyes. When his songlion dog was so strong, he must tell the boss as soon as possible. He believed that from tonight on, Jiangning''s position of influence would certainly change.

    Yan Hua, who was facing the songlion dog, was the first to bear the brunt. He fell back five or six steps. His body was full of blood and his chest was stuffy as if he wanted to vomit blood.

    He supported his chest with one hand, and his face was as cold as a piece of ice. At last, he looked at the songlion dog with a strong fear in his eyes.

    However, at this time, he felt a hand put on his shoulder, holding his backward body for a moment, and his reflexive struggle, but the hand pressed him tightly like a mountain, and he couldn''t even move.

    At this moment, Yan Hua''s face turned white. He didn''t know when there was such a powerful man behind him. It was really over. There were dogs in front of him and strong people in the back.

    He looked hard to turn around, but saw a handsome face with a plain smile.

    Then he felt a warm rush into his body, which quickly calmed his fluctuating Qi and blood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    This face is not other people, it is di Ping. Di Ping showed a gentle smile and said: "brother Yan, I''m good at beating dogs. I''ll give this dog to me!"

    "This......

    Yan Hua looked at di Ping, who seemed to be talking about a very simple thing, and hesitated for a moment.

    He saw that di Ping might be just an ordinary awakened person, and then he could not get used to the style of the security captain of Jiangyuan Hotel, so he made a move. But at this time, he seemed to take it for granted. This young man was afraid it was not easy.

    Just with the mysterious energy pouring into his body just now, he can quickly recover his own Qi and blood, and he knows that this young man is absolutely powerful.

    For a moment, he felt a little bit embarrassed. He nodded and retreated. He felt ashamed. He had been a good man, but now it seems that people don''t need it.

    Di Ping seemed to see his idea, patted his arm and said with a smile, "brother Yan Hua, after beating the dog, we''ll drink later!"

    Yan Hua looked up at di Ping''s eyes and saw the sincere smile in his eyes. His heart warmed and nodded: "yes!"

    At this time, Lin Junhao was finally provoked and angry. He had never dared to ignore himself like this. Since the birth of the mutant pine lion, who dares to lose his face? The young man beat the dog and beat the dog again and again, which made him angry.

    "I, Lin Junhao, have been too low-key recently. People dare to step on it... Duke, he is yours!"

    His eyes were filled with murderous opportunities, and his voice was cold as if he were going to freeze to death.

    Roar!

    The Duke songlion immediately shook his head excitedly, his red hair shaking like a lion, and raised his head and roared.

    Er!

    However, his roar was only half roared. It seemed that he was stuck in a shell. His body suddenly trembled, as if something terrible had happened to him. He looked down at the front, and suddenly his eyes became extremely frightened. He let out a low cry of panic. The tail horse pinched and turned and ran away.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    it happened that they bumped into the crowd of six awakened people in the rear. They couldn''t dodge for a moment when they thought of the sudden change, and the bumped people flew out like leaves.

    And the pine lion all the way, a few rushes have already rushed to the upstairs, in a twinkling of an eye can no longer see.

    "What! What is the situation? "

    At this time, everyone was stupefied. Lin Junhao looked at the mutant pine lion which disappeared upstairs. His eyes were full of horror. The songlion dog has never been like this since he followed him. Even if he met a powerful mutant animal, he never left himself and ran away. He was brave enough to fight. How did he suddenly run today.

    It seems that he was scared. He was still pulling urine when he ran. There was a smell of urine in the whole hall.

    Lin Junhao suddenly turned his face, staring at di Ping with anger in his eyes, and said in a sharp voice: "it''s you... What means do you use to scare away my Duke?"

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "maybe your dog is in a hurry to urinate. He has to run to urinate. You didn''t see that he urinated all the way on the ground."

    "You......" Lin Junhao''s eyes were red instantly. He pointed to di Ping, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.

    Black Biao, who was in the crowd, breathed a sigh of relief. He could see clearly that the young man was standing there. His golden ape came up from behind and stood beside him. Then the roaring songlion dog was like being pinched and scared to urinate.

    The songlion dog is so powerful that he feels that his eldest brother will not be his opponent. His eldest brother is not much stronger than himself. However, facing this little ape, he ran away with his tail between his legs, and he didn''t even want his master.

    This shows how powerful the ape is, and he can''t even imagine it.

    He looked at dipin''s eyes and became more afraid. How strong was the man to control such a terrifying mutant? You know, this is not a mutant dog. It''s the wildest and most difficult to tame ape.

    The atmosphere was very strange for a time. Lin Junhao''s eyes were burning with anger and staring at di Ping. He also knew that it must be this man who made the ghost. But without the mutant pine lion, his strength was not so good as Yan Hua, let alone the mysterious man in front of him.

    "Pa!"

    At this time, a crisp slap in the face, everyone looked at the voice, saw that the security captain was being slapped in the face by Liu Qingjiang, and the whole person was stumbling by the fan and almost didn''t fall down.

    But then Liu Qingjiang threw him to the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Liu Qingjiang finished the fight, quickly came to Lin Junhao, bowed over and said:

    "the meeting leader, I found out that Liu Neng was a mischievous boy. Butcher Huang wanted to rob this brother''s monkey. Liu Neng not only didn''t help but also drove the brother out of the Hotel, which led to brother Yan''s action. It''s all Liu Neng and Huang Tu Fu''s fault. I will deal with it Good

    It''s not easy for Lin Junhao to be the Lord for a while. He feels that Liu Qingjiang is pulling at his clothes, which makes him go down the steps.

    He was silent. Although he was down the steps now, he would lose his face today. If it came out, the reputation of Jiangyuan association would certainly be affected. But when he thought of the Duke who had just fled, he was full of fear. He knew that if he was not too afraid to resist, he would never escape.

    Taking a deep breath of air pressure, Lin Junhao nodded expressionless, which was agreed to be handed over to Liu Qingjiang.

    Liu Qingjiang secretly breathed a breath, and then went to di Ping and Yan Hua with a smile on his face. He repeatedly bowed and saluted: "two... Two, it''s all misunderstanding... It''s all a mistake. I''ve found out. There''s nothing wrong with the two... Of course, we''re not wrong either. It''s all villains instigating. I''ll deal with these two people seriously and give them a satisfactory explanation!"

    "Brother Yan, what do you think?"

    Di Ping didn''t care. He didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so he asked Yan Hua with a smile.

    "I don''t care!"

    Yan Hua is more free and easy than di Ping. He shakes his head lightly. If it is not necessary, he is not willing to be the enemy of Jiang Yuan.

    Di Ping looks at Yan Hua and doesn''t care about it. Then he looks at Liu Qingjiang''s light way: "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding. OK, can we go?"

    Liu Qingjiang didn''t expect that di Ping and Yan Hua were so good at talking to each other. He was stunned. He thought how to get these two people also had to pay for it!

    However, they didn''t mention anything, but they had to go. This made many people surprised, even black Biao had some accidents. The strong man in mind was low-key and big belly. If some people were involved, they would definitely let Jiang Yuan lose his skin.

    Even Lin Junhao, who was forced to suppress his anger and submit to the two people''s offer, was also full of surprise. He did not expect that these two people were so good at talking, which made his anger and frustration dissipate a lot.

    "Ah! Wait

    Di Ping was about to turn around when Liu Qingjiang suddenly stopped the way.

    Dipin stopped and turned to look at him. His eyes were flat. He seemed to be asking him something.

    "Well, I don''t think we''ve eaten well. We can''t neglect our friends either. Although we don''t have any good food, we can also offer some special dishes. Can you please condescend to give us a chance to have a drink together and make friends as much as possible for the landlord?"

    Liu Qingjiang said with a sincere smile.

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick, this Liu Qingjiang is a personal talent!

    One hand to resolve the conflict, and now want to have a relationship with the two of their own, extremely skillful, and sincere tone, completely let life angry, but there is a kind of comfortable feeling.

    In contrast, Lin Junhao is much more immature, and his means are stiff and his face is too good. On the contrary, he complicates things. I think that the reason why Jiang Yuan association is like this may be related to his means as the leader of the association.

    It seems that they are hesitating. Liu Qingjiang then said: "our host is also a very hospitable person. We have invited Mr. Yan many times before, but we have not been able to make the trip. We have always been regretful and talked to us many times? Yes, my Lord

    He did not forget to ask Lin Junhao, who was still calm.

    "Ah! ... yes! I''ve long wanted to have a drink with brother Yan. This time it happens that this brother is also here. Do you want to... Please don''t refuse! "

    Although Lin Junhao is still immature, he is not stupid, but very clever.

    During this time, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind, weighing the pros and cons, and Liu Qingjiang gave him a lot of winks. He knew that these two people could not be offended. If this Liang Zi was married today.

    First, the face of the Jiangyuan association has been lost. I''m afraid that it will never be able to raise its head in front of other big forces. Moreover, it will be extremely unfavorable for the development of the association to provoke two experts. If these two people have nothing to do, they will not want to develop.

    Now, if you lower your body and make friends with two people, you will not let Jiang Yuan Association look down on you. On the contrary, it will show that he is the leader of Jiangyuan Association. He has the capacity, responsibility, and courage to do something. If he has any mistakes, he will recognize them. Maybe his reputation will not be damaged, but his negative side will rise to a higher level.

    Di Ping''s face showed a smile. He didn''t expect Lin Junhao to react so quickly. This was a surprise to him. He also understood Liu Qingjiang''s intention. He didn''t have any antipathy to this. Everyone likes to deal with people who are knowledgeable and knowledgeable.

    What''s more, Lin Junhao has a good face and is a little proud of himself. However, he doesn''t have much anger. It doesn''t look like there are many murders.

    He doesn''t mind giving him a chance to reconcile with him. He can leave, but Yan Hua has to mix up in Jiangning. If he offends him to death, he is afraid that Yan Hua is not easy to do.He looked at Yan Hua again and asked, "brother Yan, what do you think!"

    Yan Hua bowed his head and thought about it, and nodded slowly.

    "OK! Two please, upstairs, we have elegant seats upstairs! "

    Liu Qingjiang was nervous in the eyes of the last burst out of a bit of joy, things become.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "His grandmother''s, this Liu Qingjiang is too cunning, unexpectedly let him give to deceive become!"

    Black Biao walked out of the Jiangyuan Hotel and turned back and took a bite of hatred.

    "Brother puma, do you want to make friends with these two people?"

    The black faced man asked in a puzzled way.

    "Oh! If I had missed it, I should have hesitated... If I had done it earlier... Well, let''s go back quickly. I want to report this to the boss! "

    Black tiger''s intestines all regret green, he has always been cautious, but this time is too cautious, missed the opportunity to make friends with strong people.

    A group of people left the Jiangyuan hotel in a hurry. He wanted to tell the boss about Lin Junhao. He believed that after tonight, Lin Junhao''s strength would spread all over the country, and the ranking of forces in Jiangning city should be changed.

    Huang Mao and crooked mouth did not know how to get out of Jiangyuan hotel. Their legs were trembling. Up to now, their hearts were cold. They watched butcher Huang dragged out like a dead dog. Once they thought they were going to die, but they didn''t expect Jiang Yuan to let them go.

    Huang Mao looks back at Jiang Yuan Hotel. His eyes are confused. Butcher Huang finally dies.

    Since butcher Huang robbed his sister, he always thought about killing him, but he didn''t have a chance. This time, he took the opportunity and killed him at one stroke.

    But he did not have much pleasure, his feet heavy, he did not know how to go back to face his once naive sister.

    "Hehe... Huang Mao, good... Like, Huang... The butcher is dead... Now, all the forces... Belong to... Us!"

    Crooked mouth out of a few hundred meters, away from the Jiangyuan Hotel, seems to have regained courage, suddenly ha ha Yin smile way.

    He not only has a crooked mouth, but also stutters. He and tietou are the right hands of butcher Huang, and he is also an awakened person. He has been oppressed by butcher Huang all the time, and all the good things are dominated by butcher Huang. He has been dissatisfied for a long time and has long had the intention of killing butcher Huang.

    He had been watching the tomb sweeping day before. Huang Mao was the butcher of Yin Huang. Now butcher Huang has been slaughtered by the people of Jiangyuan Association, and everything of butcher Huang is his own.

    "What?"

    At this time, some of Huang Mao came back to his mind and looked at him uneasily.

    "Haha! Don''t be afraid. I won''t... Kill you. I''ll mix with... Me later. I won''t... Treat you badly. Your... Sister will... Be hurt by me! "

    Crooked mouth a face of obscene looking at yellow hair to smile a way.

    "You..."

    Huang Mao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the crooked mouth in an incredible way. His eyes were full of fear.

    "Your sister... Sister, leg... It''s really white, no... OK, I''ll go back to... In a moment, and have... Your sister!"

    Crooked mouth more said more excited, eyes excited with green light, mouth drooling, a push away yellow hair, turn around and go.

    Huang Mao''s face turned white. He looked at the crooked mouth''s back. At the next moment, he seemed to come back to his mind. Suddenly, he was staring at the crooked mouth''s back with a ferocious look on his face. Suddenly, he took out a short knife from his waist and rushed madly.

    "You... Want to die!"

    Heard the movement of the crooked mouth suddenly turned around, eyes fierce staring at the yellow hair, a machete toward the yellow hair.

    However, he suddenly felt a stiff body, a terrible force came upon him, and pressed him tightly. He could not even move, as if he had been fixed. His mouth was crooked and his eyes widened. His eyes were full of panic.

    Poof!

    He watched the yellow hair knife insert into his heart, but he could only watch, the cold blade into his body, a stab came, he suddenly widened his eyes, opened his mouth, issued a scream, but no sound came out, as if someone had covered his mouth.

    "Die or die..."

    Huang Mao stabbed the chest hall with his knife like a madman. He could only watch the cold blade stab his body again and again, and the blood gushed, but he could not move.

    After a while, the eyes of the crooked mouth gradually dimmed, and his head was crooked and stopped breathing. Only then did the invisible energy that controlled him disappear and his body slowly fell down.

    Huang Mao fell on the crooked mouth with too much force. Only at this time did he react. He looked at the bloody crooked mouth lying on the ground, and then looked at his bloody hand with a sharp knife.

    "Ah He uttered a cry of surprise, as if he had seen a ghost. He got up and ran. He stumbled like a drunk, and soon disappeared into the darkness.

    At this time, the security guards in the Jiangyuan Hotel heard the news and quickly rushed out of the hotel. Seeing the crooked mouth lying in the pool of blood, they looked at each other for a moment, not knowing what happened.

    Already in a luxurious private room, Siping tea quietly with a teacup in his mouth, his face showed a faint smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    In the luxurious private room, dozens of candles are lit to make the room bright.

    Di Ping, Yan Hua and Lin Junhao are already sitting, drinking tea and chatting. Several service personnel are busy serving dishes on the table.

    Many people will ask why Di Ping is so stupid. Since he is in conflict with Lin Junhao, he still dares to stay here to eat. He is not afraid that Lin Junhao will hurt him secretly.

    It can be said that he is bold and courageous. Di Ping is not afraid of Lin Junhao''s tricks. His mental strength has covered the whole building, but Lin Junhao has a little bad ideas.

    At this time, he may end up with crooked mouth.

    He intervened in the death of crooked mouth. Just now, with the spread of mental power, he listened to the dialogue between yellow hair and crooked mouth clearly. He didn''t care about the death of people like crooked mouth. Even if Huang Mao didn''t do it, he would make him an idiot. Fortunately, he didn''t have to dirty his hands.

    In fact, he stayed for another reason!

    This evening, he had no place to go. He stayed in Lin Junhao, where he only had food and shelter. Moreover, he wanted to talk to Lin Junhao, the leader of Jiangning base. He wanted to know more about Jiangning than he only saw.

    When he really got in touch with him, he felt that Lin Junhao was quite good. Before the end of his life, he was rich and small, and his family business was not small. However, he had just finished his studies and was ready to take over the family business. As a result, the end of the world came.

    He had a mutant pine lion, a powerful mutant beast, who did not suffer much in the end of his life, so he was a little immature. Although he gathered a large number of his subordinates because of his strong strength, he usually liked reading books and was indifferent to his subordinates, so he didn''t manage his subordinates very much. He left them to the deputy leader Yang Yuancai.

    Yang Yuancai was one of his rich and young playmates before the end of his life. He was eloquent and boastful. However, he was greedy for flowers and lust, and his voice, lust, dog and horse, and he didn''t care much. This led to a group of people mixed up. Some of his characters were not good, and the reputation of Jiang Yuan association was not very good in Jiangning.

    He has done a lot of bullying men and women. Yan Hua''s outburst this time is a bit of a play. Although he is a mercenary, he still has principles. He has a lot of blood in his heart. He has long wanted to find a chance to fight with Jiang Yuan.

    Click! As soon as the door rang, Liu Qingjiang pushed the door and walked in. He nodded to di Ping and Yan Hua with a smile. Then he went to Lin Junhao and whispered: "the meeting leader, it''s all solved. Butcher Huang has dealt with it. Liu Neng has broken his legs and now he has been expelled from Jiangyuan club!"

    Lin Junhao nodded and said, "good! Qingjiang, I now appoint you as the vice president of the Jiangyuan Association, responsible for rectifying the Jiangyuan Association. We can''t have such a bad atmosphere! "

    "This..." Liu Qingjiang hesitated for a while and said, "what about the deputy leader of Yang Yuancai?"

    "Don''t worry about him. He doesn''t have any desire for power. As long as he can have fun and delicious food, he can do whatever he wants. If he is really dissatisfied..." Lin Jun Hao stopped, his voice turned cold and said faintly, "if he dares to make trouble, let him come to me!"

    "The Lord! Then I''ll go down and arrange it first! "

    Liu Qingjiang nodded and then said.

    "Don''t be busy in advance. Sit down together. There will be more people and more excitement."

    Lin Junhao pointed to the seat beside him.

    "Thank you

    Liu Qingjiang nodded with some excitement.

    Before the end of his life, Liu Qingjiang was the manager of a company. He was young and had been struggling in the society. He was very proficient in human affairs accidents.

    This time, Lin Junhao was surprised by his strong skill. He decided to put it into important use. Lin Junhao was just lazy and had many habits. Otherwise, with his ability, Jiang Yuan would surely develop better. However, after he built up the association, he became slack.

    Lin Junhao raised his glass in both hands and stood up. He said to di Ping: "Jun Hao made amends to his two brothers by using this cup of wine. Although today''s incident was instigated by the villains, I didn''t know what was going on. I almost made a big mistake. It''s actually the crime of my younger brother. I''ll do it first and ask the two brothers to be more responsible."

    There was not a trace of reluctance on his face, and he was very sincere. After finishing, he was ready to drink.

    "Slow down!"

    Just then dipin suddenly stopped.

    As soon as he made a sound, the air was tight. Lin Junhao stopped to look at di Ping. Liu Qingjiang''s hand under the table tightly squeezed. His palms were already sweating. Yan Hua also looked at di Ping unexpectedly.

    Di Ping knew that several people had misunderstood their meaning. He did not explain it. Instead, he gave a little smile. He put a bottle of wine out of his hand and gently put it on the table and said, "today''s thing is more or less related to this wine. Our misunderstanding starts with this wine. I think we should drink it today."

    Yan Hua''s eyes brightened when he saw this bottle of wine. Finally, a trace of expression appeared on his cold face and became eager.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Why did Di Ping say that? Today, butcher Huang was trying to find something in his bag. In front of the city gate, he showed his innocence and let butcher Huang stare at him. He thought there were many good things in his bag.

    And the reason why the security captain preferred butcher Huang was that he had changed his mind about Diping''s wine. Diping saw the greedy eyes of the security captain looking at his wine pot more than once.

    He wanted to use butcher Huang to clean up dipin and get the wine, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble.

    Squeak!

    As soon as the watering pot was taken out, he was squatting on the chair beside Di Ping, gnawing at the little gold of the fruit. Suddenly, the fruit was thrown and squeaked. The dark gold eyes were tightly staring at the wine pot, and the eyes were full of desire and excitement.

    "You''ve had a drink today. You can''t drink any more!"

    Di Ping didn''t have a good breath to stare at small Jin one eye way.

    Little Jin Lima aggrieved with a pair of watery big eyes to look at di Ping, like a bullied child.

    "Ha ha! You are more and more refined. Chengchengcheng, here is another cup for you! Just one

    Di Ping shook his head helplessly and said with a smile.

    "Zhizhi..."

    Xiaojin Lima''s horse changed from Yin to Qing, and his excited squeak seemed to be saying that he heard him.

    Looking at the clever little gold, Lin Junhao''s eyes flickered with doubt. He didn''t understand what his Duke was afraid of. Was he afraid of this ape?

    But now looking at this ape, in addition to being smart, nothing else can be seen!

    However, until now, his poodle is still crawling behind the sofa in the room. He can''t come out even if he''s dead. He buries his head between his paws and shivers all over his body. He''s as hopeless as he can be.

    But Lin Junhao knew that the songlion dog was really scared, otherwise it would not be so.

    As soon as the wine is opened, the room is full of fragrance. The aroma is rich but not greasy. It seems that a clear spirit can penetrate into the heart, which makes people feel very clear. The whole person is instantly refreshed and seems to have just inhaled oxygen.

    All people can''t help but sniff, a face of intoxication.

    "Good wine!"

    Lin Junhao''s eyes suddenly clear a bright, from the heart of praise way.

    Lin Junhao is also a wealthy family with billions of dollars in assets. He has never drunk any good wine, but for the first time, he smelled such mellow wine.

    Yan Hua''s eyes are tightly fixed on the wine bottle, and he is slightly excited. He has to be tough today. In fact, he also has a purpose. He wants to make Diping owe him personal affection so that he can get some wine from him.

    In the hall before, when he smelled the wine, he suddenly felt that the force of his body, which was constantly torturing him, seemed to be a little loose, not as bad as before.

    In order to improve his strength, he studied the ice talent, but he didn''t want to improve his power, but he caused cold to hurt his heart and lung.

    The reason why he is getting colder and colder is that he has been suffering from the cold body all the time. He is still in the mood to talk more. Ordinary people can''t bear the howling.

    He tried many ways to solve the problem, but there was a growing trend. The force of ice began to spread to the other five organs, which made him extremely anxious. Once the cold spread to the five viscera, he was afraid that he would also die.

    But, Just smelling a bit of wine fragrance, unexpectedly will reduce his pain a little bit, if drink down what will happen?

    But he couldn''t do the thing of extortion and plunder, and he had been dissatisfied with Jiang Yuan Association for a long time, so he started with these factors.

    Therefore, there is no unreasonable hatred and love in this world. There is always a reason for everything, even if it is a whim!

    "I''ll do it first!"

    Lin Junhao and other Liu Qingjiang poured the wine. They immediately raised their glasses to di Ping and drank them off. He couldn''t wait. He didn''t even say much polite words.

    Squeak!

    As soon as the wine enters his throat, Lin Junhao''s eyes become blurred and his body shakes. It seems that he has already entered a dreamland.

    Liu Qingjiang is still normal, he is general to the wine, holding up the glass to di Ping two people a respect, and so on two people carry up, he also one drink.

    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly bright, eyes are unbelievable!

    Yan Hua''s hands were shaking. He was expecting that the wine would work for him. He endured for a moment and did not want to wait any longer. He drank the wine, then slowly closed his eyes and began to feel it.

    Only Diping and Xiaojin are present. They taste wine slowly. They are very small. They are quiet and leisurely.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    After a long time, everyone opened their eyes. Lin Junhao looked at di Ping excitedly and said, "brother Di, what kind of wine are you? It''s really good. It''s not only delicious, but also feels light and healthy after drinking. It''s called immortal wine!"

    "This wine is called yuluchun."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Good name, good name!"

    Lin Junhao sincerely praised Tao.

    Then his eyes floated to the bottle beside Liu Qingjiang. His eyes were full of eagerness, but it was too far away for him to reach.

    Liu Qingjiang''s eyes were staring at him, and he was really powerless. He stretched out his feet and kicked his chair under him and yelled: "Qingjiang is not ready to pour wine, everyone has finished drinking!"

    "Oh! I''ll pour it

    Liu Qingjiang also responded at this time, and quickly stood up to pour wine.

    Di Ping just smile, did not care, but looked at Yan Hua, who had opened his eyes, and said with a smile: "the effect is not ideal?"

    "What?"

    Yan Hua was stunned at first, then his face changed, and he almost left the table. But at last, he was still stable, and his eyes were fixed on di Ping like a knife.

    But di Ping is calm sitting still, holding a glass of wine slowly tasting, it seems that he does not care about his sharp eyes.

    A moment later, the cold light in Yan Hua''s eyes closed, and he said with a bitter smile: "yes, there is no place to use it. It can only alleviate for a while, and it can''t play a decisive role."

    He was silent for a while, looked up to di Ping and asked, "how can brother Di see it?"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "your face has already explained everything. The cold air is like a knife, and the pain of heart and lung cutting can not be tolerated by everyone. Brother Yan''s endurance really makes me admire!"

    Lin Junhao and Liu Qingjiang two people in the eyes of doubt in the two people around, do not understand what riddles they are playing, how they do not understand.

    Di Ping didn''t take care of Lin Junhao. The two then said, "you mistakenly repair the ice system talent. Because of the abnormal control, the cold has hurt the heart and lung. Now the cold is spreading to your five viscera. Once all the five viscera are hurt by the cold, it is the time when you lose your life,... I''m right!"

    Yan Hua''s body was tight and straight, like a bow. His eyes were changeable. A moment later, his body became soft, and his whole person became extremely decadent. There was a sharp momentum like a knife before that. He sighed: "yes, now the cold has reached the liver. If there is no way, the five viscera will be damaged within one month!"

    At this time, Lin Junhao and Liu Qingjiang understood what Di Ping and Yan Hua were talking about. It turned out that Yan Hua was suffering from cold and frostbite and was about to die.

    Looking at the decadent Yan Hua, they suddenly admire him. Listening to di Ping''s meaning, the cold and frostbite is extremely painful, but Yan Hua has never shown any performance. However, when they see his icy face and cold eyes, they both shiver.

    Yan Hua deserves to be born as a killer. He is cruel to others and more cruel to himself. He can bear the pain of visceral laceration.

    "Lao Yan, is there no other way to alleviate it?"

    Lin Junhao looked at Yan Hua and asked.

    This is related to his fast walking. He has changed from elder brother to old Yan. As a rich man, his ability to climb on the pole is much better than that of ordinary people, and he can also pull his face down.

    Yan Hua shook his head, his face has been restored to the past calm, like ice as cold, as white as snow.

    See him shake his head, Lin Junhao and Liu Qingjiang also a silence down, do not know if can comfort!

    "It''s not impossible!"

    Just at this time, has been holding the glass, a face of wind and cloud Light Di Ping light mouth way.

    "What?"

    Yan Hua''s face suddenly changed dramatically. He jumped up and grabbed Di Ping''s arm. He said nervously, "brother Di, do you really have a way?"

    At this time, Yan Hua was still cold and indifferent before, his eyes became excited, and his pale face was a little more ruddy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Instead of answering Yan Hua''s question immediately, di Ping put down his glass and looked at Yan Hua and asked, "I don''t know if elder brother Yan has ever heard of the level skill?"

    "Grade skill!"

    Before Yan Hua made a sound, Lin Junhao suddenly said in a startled voice: "brother Di, what you are talking about is the grade forging skill that comes from the shelter city?"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "good! Forging body skill is divided into base forging method and grade forging body skill! "

    Yan Hua shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it?"

    "You said you haven''t seen the forging method?" Di Ping was stunned and said, "shouldn''t it? Isn''t this kind of skill spread to the outside world unconditionally? Why haven''t you met

    Yan Hua still shook his head, looked at Lin Junhao and said, "I think Lin Huizhu has seen it, but I really haven''t!"

    Di Ping looked at Lin Junhao and waited for his reply.

    Without hesitation, Lin Junhao took a thin book from his arms and put it on the table. Then he turned to di Ping and said, "this is what I bought from the army at a high price. We all know that many people are spreading the skills and secrets of the awakened people from the shelter city. However, we are too far away from the shelter City, and we have no conditions to receive the information directly The military has all the information, but it has not been promoted. It has been strictly controlled by the military. Only military personnel can practice, but non military people have to spend a lot of money to get it from the military side. I spent 1000 crystal cores and agreed to a condition of the military to get this book! "

    "What? How could such a thing happen? "

    On hearing this, di Ping was furious, his eyes were cold, and a powerful momentum rushed up. Suddenly, the air in the whole room was like condensation, and the terrible momentum was like a mountain. The three figures in the room were enveloped by endless terror, and they could not even breathe independently. In their eyes, they were full of horror and fear.

    Fortunately, as soon as Diping vomited, he immediately took it back. They seemed to have been holding their breath for a long time under the water. Their bodies shook and they held the table open and breathed desperately.

    After a while, the three returned to normal, but their eyes toward Di Ping were full of fear. At this time, they knew how terrible the man was. They just sent out a little momentum and almost crushed them to death.

    Di Ping was infuriated. His original intention was to promote the cultivation of martial arts, so that more people could wake up as soon as possible through cultivation, and that the awakened people could practice and enhance their strength. However, he did not expect that Jiangning base actually kept the martial arts secret and did not publicize them. Instead, he made profits through these practices.

    This is what he did not expect in any case. He can not help but think that many forces will be like this!

    Although the shelter city continuously sends out radio waves, it can only receive information within or around Zhongzhou. Far away, without high-power equipment, it can not receive signals at all. Only the military or some powerful forces can have this condition.

    This has resulted in unequal information. These forces can find out these skills and not publish them, and first enhance their own strength.

    However, he thought for a moment, and soon he was helpless, and his heart gradually calmed down.

    He knew that he overestimated human nature and the pattern of these forces. He spread his kung fu to the world, which seemed wise, but he took it for granted.

    Even in Irving and AVA, their world cultivation skills are absolutely secret. Some basic skills are popular in the market. All the grade skills are expensive, and the poor don''t want to have them.

    "I''m sorry, I just confiscated it!"

    Di Ping looked at the three people with an apologetic smile.

    "No... nothing!"

    Lin Junhao and Liu Qingjiang still had a look in their eyes and waved their hands.

    Yan Hua''s eyes at di Ping at this time are somewhat frightened, but they are also hidden excitement. He feels that he may be saved. Such a strong man should have a way to solve his own problems.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Di Ping picked up the book on the desk, and it was printed out. On the middle of the page, there was a vertical line of words: "basic forging technique of Baotou City".

    This book is indeed the forging technique of Baotou city. He flipped through it. Except for the word "Baotou City" on the front page, there is no introduction at the back, and even the author has not written it.

    As di Ping can remember, it was all these that were passed out before, but Jiangning base wiped them out.

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he became more and more dissatisfied with the practice of these bases.

    Kyoto has already bought the level skills from the shelter city. He believes that these big bases have already obtained these skills from Kyoto, but they have not published them, and they have to find out the free skills of the shelter city.

    What are they trying to do?

    Their way of life blocked many people''s awakening opportunities, but also made many awakened people less chance to become strong, so that more people died in the mouth of the mutant beast, which can be said to be extremely bad.

    At this time, di Ping felt that he was too kind to Kyoto, including these big forces, but his heart was still too good. These people thought that they were fools. There must be many people laughing at themselves, holding so many benefits but never trying to send them out.

    "Good! Since you are so, don''t be afraid that my heart is black! "

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his heart was full of opportunities to kill.

    "Mr. di... Is there any problem with this... Skill?"

    Lin Junhao three people look at has been gloomy face, in the eyes of the murderous Diping, in the heart have some fear, he trembling low voice.

    "Oh Di Ping pressed down the anger in his heart, and his face was flat again. He put the forging body skill on the table again and looked at Sanren: "the skill is OK... I just lost my mind and was thinking about something!"

    Lin Junhao and Liu Qingjiang nodded with fear on their faces, and reproached in their hearts: "you''re just angry, but you''ve got a frightful killing opportunity. You almost didn''t scare the dead."

    Yan Hua was looking at di Ping with a look of hope: "Mr. Di..... Speaking of the level skill, is it that the level skill can solve my problems?"

    He now dare not call Di brothers, such a powerful person, he almost learn from ordinary people to call an adult.

    "Yes, only the level skill can solve your problems, and it''s a special level skill. If you can use the power of ice to forge your body, you can use the cold Qi in your body and use it to enhance your own strength."

    Pipin nodded.

    "This......

    Yan Hua''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech, but the next moment he was dim again. Some lost words said:" the basic body forging skills are extremely rare. I''m afraid this level skill is more precious? "

    Lin Junhao was looking at Yan Hua and said, "brother Yan, the military has not invited you?"

    Yan Hua nodded his head and said, "the military asked for me, but I didn''t like to be restrained, and I didn''t know how to solve the problem with the skill at that time, so I refused!"

    Lin Junhao gave an idea and said, "then you can try to talk to them tomorrow! As long as you promise them the conditions, and they want the level skills, I believe that with your strength and talent, they should agree? "

    As soon as Yan Hua''s eyes brightened, he seemed to see hope. After all, although freedom is valuable, it is true to exchange life for freedom. How many people have such courage.

    "They don''t have this skill!"

    Just at this time, Diping light way.

    Such as a basin of cold water poured on Yan Hua''s just ignited water flame, hope to die again.

    Lin Junhao looked at Yan Hua, who had lost his soul again. Suddenly, he said in a loud voice: "don''t be disappointed, brother Yan. I think there must be a place."

    "Lord of the forest, do you mean the city of refuge?"

    Liu Qingjiang''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Yes, there must be a shelter city. There are not only countless cultivation methods, but also job transfer. There are all kinds of miraculous medicines. I believe it can solve your problems!"

    Lin Junhao said with a smile.

    However, when he said this, his eyes were quietly floating to di Ping. Seeing that di Ping was sitting quietly, he didn''t seem to have any reaction. A little doubt flashed in his eyes.

    Yan Hua smelled his eyes, his eyes changed, and his face showed an expression of extreme regret: "before, LAN Ruoyu invited me to go to the shelter City, which was rejected by me. I knew I should go with her!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Di Ping is a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Yan Hua to know LAN Ruoyu. He even knew that they were going to the shelter city.

    "Lan Ruoyu has gone to the shelter city?" Lin Jun Hao seems to know.

    "Yes, she set out with the hunting team a month ago, and invited me to form a team together. At that time, I was not so serious. I thought I could solve it, so I didn''t want to go... It''s just that the heaven and earth have changed, I don''t know if they have arrived or not!"

    Yan Hua nodded and sighed.

    "I know that LAN Ruoyu sent out an invitation to many lone hunters. Jiangning city was very noisy, but no one agreed to his invitation. Everyone thought she was crazy. The outside world was too dangerous for anyone to go. Finally, they set out in their own team!"

    At this time, Liu Qingjiang opened his mouth.

    "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big deal?"

    Lin Junhao a Leng, looking at Liu Qingjiang responsible way.

    Liu Qingjiang said awkwardly, "I reported to the vice president. I thought he had already told you about it!"

    "His grandmother, this boy knows to play with women every day. He''s a complete idiot. He can''t even do a business!"

    Lin Junhao smell speech look angry way.

    "I''m leaving for the city of refuge tomorrow!"

    Just at this time, Yan Hua suddenly stood up with a firm look.

    "No Lin Junhao did not care to be angry with the vice leader Yang Yuancai. He looked at Yan Hua in surprise and said, "now the earth and the earth are changing. According to the military''s judgment, Jiangning is at least six or seven thousand kilometers away from Zhongzhou. Not to mention the existence of powerful mutant animals, you can''t cross the river hundreds of kilometers wide outside Jiangning City, do you want to die?"

    "I must go. If I don''t, I''ll die. If I go, I''ll have a chance to live!"

    Yan Hua''s eyes are firm and incomparable, saying word by word.

    For a while, Liu Qingjiang and Lin Junhao didn''t know how to persuade Yan Hua who was so firm. The room was very dull for a moment.

    "Don''t be so troublesome, I have this skill!"

    Just at this time, a calm voice sounded.

    They all looked at di Ping, who was sitting on his seat. He was talking just now.

    "Di......"

    Yan Hua''s eyes suddenly lit up and was about to ask. Suddenly, di Ping pointed to him.

    At this point, Yan Hua suddenly felt that the whole world was dark. It seemed that there was a big mountain pressing on him. It seemed that the whole world was pressing on him.

    Grand, majestic and heavy.

    At this moment, he felt that he did not have the ability to move a finger. He was as small as a mole ant, unable to struggle.

    Looking at this finger like the pillar of heaven, he was afraid, he was helpless, he struggled, but everything was so powerless, he could only watch the finger drop, this moment he was desperate.

    He seems to have smelled the breath of death, dark, helpless, lonely, cold, a silent world without any hope is hanging over him, to pull him into the abyss of endless darkness.

    He slowly closed his eyes. Maybe this is death. He is going to die at last. He struggles before and after the end of the world, but he finally goes to death. He suddenly finds that he is still unwilling in his heart. He thinks he can face death directly.

    Suddenly he felt a chill on his forehead. It seemed that something was against his forehead. His body suddenly trembled.

    Here it is! Death is coming.

    Hum!

    The next moment, he did not feel the pain, but his head suddenly hummed, and a burst of consciousness that did not belong to him suddenly rushed into his mind.

    Originally, he thought that this huge force was going to destroy his brain, but it was beyond his expectation.

    This consciousness is extremely gentle, not as terrible as he imagined, but as warm water washing him, constantly passing something to him.

    A moment later, he finally realized how he had come back. The consciousness was sending a message to him.

    A lot of information is pouring into his mind, one by one words and one picture flash in his own eyes, just like after a movie. In a short time, he felt dizzy and bloated, with a slight dizziness.

    It''s a bit like the feeling when the elevator suddenly goes down when taking an elevator, but it''s fast coming and going. It''s almost just that the transmission of consciousness between the breath stops.

    Then he felt the cold thing on his forehead was gone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Although the point of Diping is aimed at Yan Hua, the afterwaves produced, but also the pressure of Lin Junhao and liuqingjiang almost out of breath, the eyes of the two people are scared, pale, their bodies are slightly trembling.

    They felt threatened by two deaths in this moment. It was a feeling of exhaustion.

    It''s so fucking scary!

    The room was quiet, only linjunhao and liuqingjiang''s repressed breath, and the little gold that very no good licking wine made the sound of the sound of the absorption.

    Dipine sat back in his seat, took up the glass and drank it all, then looked at Yan Hua, who was standing close with a smile.

    Suddenly, Yan Hua''s closed eyes suddenly opened, a flash of fine light, his eyes with extreme surprise, as if to win a prize.

    "Di..." br >

    he opened his eyes and saw what he wanted to say when he was excited, but he was interrupted by his hand.

    "Don''t say anything. You are suffering from cold air erosion and abnormal pain. You are still keeping your spirit busy and solving the problem quickly!"

    "Then he said to Lin Junhao," Lord Lin, can you arrange two rooms, we will be here to talk about the night! "

    Lin Junhao hurriedly stood up and said, "no trouble... No trouble, it''s a small thing... Qingjiang, you will arrange... Arrange our best room!"

    Although Lin Junhao did not understand what these two people suddenly did, but he was sure to get something to solve his problems. But now he is not good at asking. Facing dipine, he is now afraid and respected by his heart.

    This is absolutely a great man!

    Don''t say no disagree with his request, but rejoice in his heart. A strong person like this may give him some good if he is happy.

    A banquet was so scattered, Yan Hua was still excited, he saluted dipine respectfully, and then hurriedly entered the room, and now all his mind was in his mind.

    After two people nodded and nodded, di Ping smiled and smiled, and then he took little gold into the room. Until liuqingjiang carefully closed the door, they both had a long sigh of relief.

    Today''s event has been a great shock to two people. After two deaths, the feeling of the rest of their lives, physical and mental exhaustion.

    Tell several subordinates to pay attention to the guard. You must not neglect your guests. They will return to the room of Lin Junhao on the top floor.

    "Lord, what is Mr. Di coming and how it can be so powerful, I feel more terrifying than the beast that was destroyed by the military last time!"

    Liu Qingjiang at this time thought of that magnificent momentum, but also couldn''t help beating a shiver, eyes are all throbbing.

    "His name is Di, you don''t remember who it is?"

    Lin Junhao saw the Duke who was still climbing behind the sofa. He was angry and said powerless when he sat in the cane chair.

    "Di?" Liu Qingjiang was puzzled in his eyes, and suddenly he suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise: "is the city owner of the asylum city named di? It''s called dipine! "

    "Good! I think that besides him, who else has this power among mankind! " Lin Junhao nodded and said with a dignified look:

    "I have been listening to the asylum city. I heard a lot about this refuge city and this Dibin from the army. He was able to easily kill powerful mutated animals. Even the bianzhou military area sent out the army of 56000 army mechanization army to be defeated by him. Even the Xu family in Kyoto would not dare to speak out. Moreover, the Xujia in Kyoto was still in Baba Run to talk to the asylum city for cooperation! "

    "If it is him, what does he do in Jiangning, we don''t hear the wind say he is coming?"

    Liu Qingjiang was confused.

    "I heard that fangmubai, the second master of the awakened team of yangqinghua school, came to the shelter city to talk about cooperation. I thought that fangmubai had arrived. The Di City owner might have come to talk about cooperation."

    Lin Junhao light way.

    "That''s not right! Why didn''t he go to yangqinghua, instead, he turned around in the base! "

    Asked Liu Qingjiang.

    "You are stupid! He must feel the bottom of yangqinghua in doing so. Do you know what he knows about business? "

    Lin Junhao did not have a good look at Liu Qingjiang.

    "Yes, too! It''s just our misfortune. How could he touch our Jiangyuan hotel! "

    Liu Qingjiang felt embarrassed smile.

    "That''s not necessarily the chance for us!"

    Lin Junhao suddenly showed a smile on his face.

    "Yan Hua is lucky and doesn''t know how the Lord of Dicheng helped him solve the problem. It should be a great advantage to see his excitement!"

    Liu Qingjiang has some envious ways.

    "Yes! This boy is lucky! "

    There was a sigh again in the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Ice crystal cold silkworm skill, C extremely strong product forging body skill, with cold as the source, muscles and bones as silkworm, forging body and cutting pulp, after nine to nine molting, it is to break cocoon and become a butterfly. Once it is practiced, it becomes bone like ice crystal and flesh like silkworm body, which has great defense ability. Since then, flies do not touch the body, and knives and axes are hard to hurt.

    This is the skill that di Ping passed on to Yan Hua.

    It''s not as good as that. But it''s a pretty good skill, but not everyone can practice it. Yan Hua, who has the ice talent, is the most suitable one, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    He didn''t buy this skill from the system, but found it from the inheritance of Zhenyang sect. He appreciated Yan Hua very much. Although he didn''t help himself for no purpose, it didn''t hinder Di Ping''s recognition of him.

    It is very difficult to endure such pain without strong perseverance. However, Yan Hua can bear it. It can be seen that he has extraordinary perseverance, and Yan Hua is cold-blooded. He is not a cold-blooded person. He can help himself.

    Even if he doesn''t help himself, when the transmission array with Jiangning is completed, Yan Hua''s strength should be able to praise him enough to buy crystal coins for martial arts. Even if he doesn''t need weapons, there are potions in the treasure house store in Baotou city to solve his problem, which can be solved by a bottle of first-class Yanyang liquid.

    Carbon in snow is better than icing on the cake.

    He took a Book of martial arts as a favor. Maybe he would get some special gains. Even if he didn''t, it would not be a loss. I believe that Yan Hua would not take such a big advantage in vain without any expression.

    Di Ping did not sleep, but sit quietly and practice. Since the last change of the heaven and earth, he integrated a ray of thunder and lightning into his soul. He practiced Yuqing Zhenjue and entered the country very quickly.

    At first, the feeling of progress in daily practice came again.

    After the last consumption, his soul strength is incomparable, and there is no such stagnant feeling any more. When he moves, if there is wind and thunder, his power is incomparable. He has already felt that he has completely consolidated the soul state of level three condensation fog state.

    He began to move towards the liquefying state in the later stage of level 3. Every time he practiced, he felt that he had improved a little, and there was no obstacle at all. At this speed, he might be able to reach the liquid bloom state in less than a month.

    The improvement of his soul realm makes his energy cultivation without any bottleneck. He doesn''t have to consider the lack of state before he reaches the fourth level. He can rest assured that he can improve his strength with great efforts.

    Although there are many accidents in the ascension of soul, there are more or less systems involved in it.

    He has a feeling that the system is extremely concerned about the promotion of his soul and has been looking for every opportunity to improve his soul realm.

    Although for him now, at most, he uses spiritual attack and a new means, but he wants to affirm that there must be some benefits in the future when the soul is strong.

    Every time the system does things with deep meaning, and he also believes that the system will not cheat him, but has not cheated him at present.

    There was no word all night.

    Early in the morning, Diping got up early, quietly he came to the top of the building to practice.

    Fortunately, there is a garden on the top of the building. The grass is green and the flowers are in full bloom. It seems that after careful care, there is no variation of the vegetation after crazy growth of desolation.

    Sabre technique, fist technique and body method are all practiced one by one. They are deliberately restrained and their movements are very small. Otherwise, the building will not be able to withstand his practice.

    At this time, his power was incomparable. He said that the earth shaking was not too strong. He felt uncomfortable when he kept his strength.

    Boom!

    With his last punch, the space was suddenly shocked, and a blast was heard in the air, like thunder. The space in front of him was twisted and cracked, as if all the space had been broken. A landscape tree with thick arm lines was instantly torn into pieces by the violent force, flying like snowflakes all over the sky.

    Although he didn''t reach the third level of vigorous strength, his energy quality was not inferior to that of ordinary vigorous strength. He could be sent out of the body without weapons, and his power of blocking air damage was incomparable.

    At last, di Ping got a kick out of his fist, and his heart was very happy. He closed his fist and looked out from the top of the building.

    This is the top of the mountain, and the hotel belongs to the high-rise buildings here. Standing here, you can have a good view of the distant mountains and near the water. A broad river stretches across the earth, and the rolling river flows eastward with huge waves.

    A red morning sun rises slowly from the East, and the red clouds are all over the sky. The boundless forest is dyed red. The river is red. Birds strike the sky. Fish fly at the bottom of the river. The earth is boundless. Who is the master!

    At this moment, Diping''s heart was full of passion.

    This vast land my lord ups and downs!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    In meeting Yan Hua, everyone found his change. His originally pale face had become a little ruddy, and his cold eyes seemed to have a trace of color.

    "Mr. Di, I..."

    Yan Hua saw that di Ping was so excited that he was about to salute, but he was stopped by Di Ping.

    Di Ping looked at him and said with a smile:

    "don''t call me sir, just call me Diping!"

    Yan Hua''s body is shocked. Although there is a trace of this in his eyes, he is more shocked.

    Lin Junhao can think of, he can also think of, the name of Di Ping and the name of the city of refuge, has already been famous for Yan state.

    So powerful, also surnamed Di, Yan Hua if you can''t think of him, you don''t have to mix, but anyone who has a little brain will remember who he is.

    Lin Junhao and Liu Qingjiang, standing behind Di Ping, though they had known for a long time, heard that di Ping admitted that their eyes were also full of strange colors. They both looked at each other with a trace of joy.

    "It''s really di... The Lord of the city. Yan Hua can''t thank you for your great kindness. Although Yan Hua''s strength is low and he''s afraid that he will return his great kindness in this life, Yan Hua still has a weak body. In the future, Yan Hua will not obey the orders of the city Lord!"

    Yan Hua looked solemn, and stepped forward and bent his right knee.

    He is completely from the heart, the force of ice on his torture, let him nearly crazy, there are several times he wanted to end himself, but the desire for life let him persist.

    When he was about to despair, Diping gave him hope, but also gave him a solution.

    After one night''s practice, he realized the value and strength of this skill given by Di Ping. After one night''s practice, he not only suffered a lot, but also nearly doubled his strength. His strength, speed, defense and physical strength were greatly improved.

    Moreover, he has a new understanding of the ice talent, and believes that he will gradually develop a talent with stronger attack and ability, and he will no longer have to be afraid of the damage of the ice force to his body.

    Not only his life is not worried, but his strength is also improved. Therefore, it is not too much for him to rebuild his benefactor. To serve such a person is not only willing, but also a kind of luck and glory.

    Not everyone can follow such a strong man.

    Di Ping finally showed a smile of relief in his eyes. His great efforts did not go to waste, and finally won the people. The A-level potential is not low. As long as he has a little training, he is definitely a general.

    When the city of refuge has more money, these people will be able to upgrade to S-level talent, which will be a strong combat power in the face of increasingly strong mutant beasts.

    Di Ping''s right hand is empty and empty. Yan Hua is lifted slowly. An irresistible force makes him kneel no longer.

    This one hand let Yan Hua''s mind shake again, is Lin Junhao two people''s facial expression also Qi Qi color change.

    What kind of means is this? It''s appalling. I''ve never seen it before. It''s so powerful and despairing.

    "There will be a negotiation group from the sheltered City arriving in Jiangning today. You can go to one of them, Liu Bingyu, and she will arrange for you to return to the city of refuge."

    Di Ping picked up Yan Hua and looked at him.

    "Good Lord!"

    Yan Hua saluted respectfully.

    "Well, it''s time for me to go!"

    Dipin nodded.

    "Lord Di!" When Lin Junhao heard that di Ping was going to leave, his face changed. He hurried forward respectfully and said, "yesterday, I didn''t know it was the Lord of Di City. How much time needs to be done? Today, please give Jun Hao a chance to be the master of the earth."

    "You are welcome, Lin Hui Lord." Di Ping said with a smile: "I have to get to Haicheng today, time is very tight, next time! Next time, you must ask the master for mercy! "

    "This..." Lin Junhao also knew that today is not to keep Di Ping, heart is very lost, it seems that yesterday or let Di Ping dissatisfied.

    "Master Lin, what weapons do you usually like to use?" Di Ping see Lin Junhao some lost look, in the heart understand his idea, he smile a way.

    "I use a bow!" Lin Junhao one Leng subconsciously answers a way.

    "Oh Di Ping nodded, then moved his hand. A black first-class middle-class War Bow appeared in his hand, reached out and handed it to him and said, "this bow will be given to you."

    "Ah Lin Junhao is a Leng, then his face showed ecstasy, rushed to take over the bow, excited repeatedly thank you.

    Di Ping nodded slightly, looked at him seriously and said: "your songshigoutian blood talent is very good, but it is obviously less than fighting, which is a waste of its strong blood, you still take it to fight more!"

    He said, "if you look at the world, you will be able to have a better life."

    Liu Qingjiang Di Ping also did not pull down, gave him a bottle of healing potion, he can see that Liu Qingjiang''s eyes are clear, without that kind of murderous spirit, obviously not the kind of person skilled in fighting, so he did not give him weapons.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Early in the morning, many people in Jiangning base saw an amazing scene. Yan Hua, the eldest of Jiangyuan Association and Yu Mian Han Dao, walked together. He also took a large group of people and walked towards the gate of the city, where a young man with a golden ape was walking along.

    What''s more, Lin Junhao and Yan Hua, who are proud of themselves in Jiangning, show great respect to this young man.

    Jiangning said big or small, but the secret must not be concealed. Within an hour, news about Di Ping had appeared on the desks of all major forces, and even Yang Qinghua, the base division of Jiangning, received a report.

    What happened in Jiangyuan hotel last night also spread quickly. Many people were full of curiosity about the mysterious young man with ape. Many people were inquiring about his origin.

    By this time, Diping had already left Jiangning for one or two hundred kilometers.

    Big cat''s speed is getting faster and faster. Since upgrading to level 2 and level 9, big cat has gradually consolidated the strength brought by the rapid upgrade before.

    However, Diping is not ready to upgrade it to level 3. Now big cat is only A-level blood. He wants to upgrade it to s level blood before upgrading.

    This is good for big cats in the future. The higher the blood level, the more benefits will be gained from upgrading. However, the big cat needs a S-level fire variant''s blood for upgrading, but he hasn''t got it. As long as he gets it, he can immediately give the cat s blood.

    By then, he will have two S-level and three-level powerful mutant beasts, and the strength of the city of refuge will be further enhanced.

    Big cat is like a gust of wind, jumping over mountains and rivers, running, running, it is flying close to the ground.

    On the way, he met people again, but he didn''t stop. Many people just saw a white shadow and couldn''t see what it was.

    Di Ping is going to Haicheng with all his strength, but Jiangning base has ushered in people from the shelter city and Kyoto. Originally, Yang Qinghua, the person in charge of Jiangning, had to call Lin Junhao and Yan Hua to understand the origin of Di Ping, but now it is too late.

    The arrival of people from Kyoto and the shelter city shocked Yang Qinghua. After the change of heaven and earth, the world became wider. Jiangning was tens of thousands of kilometers away from Kyoto. He thought it would be difficult to get in touch with the two places again. However, he did not expect that the people of Kyoto arrived so soon.

    What''s more, he doesn''t know how these two groups of people arrived. They didn''t hear the report of their arrival at the gate of the city gate, but now they have appeared in front of the gate of the CMC.

    This made him extremely surprised. He was even more afraid of the city of refuge and Kyoto. A little careful thinking would come out of his mind, and he was deeply buried.

    No matter it is Kyoto people or asylum city people, the other has to be taken seriously. As long as he does not have enough strength, he can not afford to offend either side.

    Don''t talk about Kyoto!

    But he had to pay attention to the shelter City, otherwise he would not send Fang mubai to the refuge city to seek cooperation.

    Whether Jiangning base in the end of the world can exist depends on whether it can establish cooperation with the shelter city. Recently, his pressure is increasing.

    Although Jiangning base has become a precipitous city due to the high mountains, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but this is only for ordinary people or ordinary mutant animals.

    A few days ago, a powerful mutant beast came out of the river and attacked Jiangning city. He used countless forces. The light army sent out tens of thousands of guns and missiles. In the end, he could not even bring out the latest research results and alloy warheads. He sacrificed more than ten awakened people.

    Only then the terrible mutant beast was severely damaged, and the mutant could not be killed. He retreated safely into the river, which made him worry that the monster would come up again.

    Now that he is in touch with the city of refuge, he can really ask for help from the city. He has long been informed that there are extremely strong people in the city, and it is easy to kill mutant animals.

    And he''s going to arm his team with weapons instead of a lot of mutant nuclei.

    Let''s turn to the delegation, not to mention Yang Qinghua''s mind.

    At this time, the atmosphere of the delegation was very wrong, and it could even be said to be congealed.

    Liang Jianyuan Hu had a face, as if others had owed him 200 yuan but not given him. He was so angry that he did not say a word during the whole process. The members of the lower league did not dare to show any atmosphere for fear of provoking him. Before that, he had two people who had no eyesight and were taught to be like grandsons.

    Compared with the tension and depression of the Kyoto delegation, the atmosphere of the delegation in the shelter city was very warm. Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang talked and laughed. It seemed that they talked about something funny and laughed happily.

    Liang Jianyuan glanced, and his heart was even more depressed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Just yesterday, the shelter City informed the Kyoto direction that it had been connected to Jiangning base and could be transmitted at any time.

    Kyoto was already preparing for this day. Zheng Guohua was overjoyed to hear that the Jiangning base had been connected. He sent the delegation to establish contact with various bases earlier and restore the rule of the military and political department.

    But unexpectedly, Liu Bingyu, the representative of the sheltered City, suddenly changed her cooperation conditions when she left this morning.

    Liu Bingyu''s first sentence when he saw Liang Jianyuan said, "director Liang, our city Lord has just given a notice that in addition to Kyoto, any base construction transmission array must pay 60000 crystal dollars in full. The shelter city will not pay in advance, and the transmission cost can only be 30% of the profit, and other conditions remain unchanged!"

    "What a joke! 1"

    when Liang Jianyuan heard the speech, he immediately jumped up. He said angrily, "I want to see your city Lord. This is nonsense. He can''t unilaterally tear up our agreement!"

    Liu Bingyu was not angry. She said with a smile: "our city Lord is on his way to Haicheng today. He has no time to come back. Moreover, he has already made a special explanation to me about this matter. It is impossible to change it. I know the temper of our city Lord. What he said will never be taken back!"

    "Niece of the Liu family, isn''t there any room for relaxation? I''m afraid that there is no base willing to build a transmission array under such conditions, which is extremely detrimental to the contact between different places. You can see if you can fight for it, and it is very unwise for him to unilaterally tear up the agreement between our two sides. Can we make a decision only after consulting with us? "

    Liang Jianyuan forced down his anger and looked at Liu Bingyu with a kind face.

    Liu Bingyu shook her head and said, "Uncle Liang, it''s not that I refuse to help. Our city Lord is very angry and has a tough attitude. He told me this morning that it is impossible to change the agreement. As for the agreement, it is the agreement between us and the Kyoto base. Therefore, we are not changing the mode of cooperation in the transmission array of Kyoto, but other bases are not included. We will implement the new regulations of the city master, If the other party is not willing to build a transmission array, we will not force it! "

    "This..."

    Liang Jianyuan was a little tongue tied for a moment. He took a deep breath and pressed down the depression in his heart. In a low voice, he asked, "niece of the Liu family, can you tell me why Lord Di made such a decision? We had a good talk a few days ago. How could it suddenly change? "

    Liu Bingyu nodded and said with a gloomy face: "Uncle Liang, you also know that our shelter city provides some content about awakened people and some cultivation skills for free to the whole country. Our city Lord is not fishing for fame and fame, but just to let more people have the opportunity to practice and enhance their strength, so as to improve the probability of awakening and make more people wake up, Liu Bingyu joined the team to resist the mutant beast, but... "

    speaking of this, Liu Bingyu''s beautiful eyes flashed with anger and coldness:" however, some bases do not publicize the skills to the public, but keep them secret. They become tools to collect money and enhance their own strength. Many people who can become stronger after awakening their instincts have lost the opportunity The death is at the mouth of the mutant beast. That''s why the city Lord is angry

    "Asshole!"

    When Liang Jianyuan heard the speech, he burst into anger in his eyes and said: "at this time, there are still some people who are selfish and have no idea of the overall situation. They are only for their own small plan for the ninth nine year plan. There is also a little national and national righteousness."

    He didn''t mean to scold the mulberry trees. He was really angry. Since the end of the world, Kyoto has been making efforts. In order to resist the mutated beasts and attacks, they would not let the shelter City ride on their heads, but because they needed shelter City, they could only bear it.

    However, some bases do not share the same mind with the military and political departments. They have their own selfish hearts in their hearts. No wonder Zheng Guohua has been eager to restore contact with other places. If it takes a long time, the desire in these people''s hearts will be even more irresistible.

    "Yang Qinghua! Yang Qinghua, you are not a fool. How can you do such a stupid thing? "

    Thinking of this, Liang Jianyuan was even more angry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Although Yang Qinghua''s name is very simple and elegant, but he is very strong, big and tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, square nose and wide mouth, and a pair of tiger eyes flashing like electricity, not angry and arrogant.

    Walking in the wind, landing thump strong, such as landing roots in general, showing a very powerful momentum, a bit of the domineering power of a fierce general.

    His voice was so loud that when he was far away from him, he burst into a loud laugh. The hall was buzzing, "director Liang, it''s really you! The little bunnies said I didn''t believe it, ha ha! I didn''t expect that you are old... But I haven''t seen the old leader some days! "

    Liang Jianyuan suppressed the anger in his heart. It is not before the end of the world. Now these people are all real officials in the frontier. They can''t yell at them as they used to.

    Yang Qinghua called him the old leader is just a kind of respect. Although he is the general secretary general, he does not have the right to control the leaders of these military regions. The military region is directly under the leadership of Zheng Guohua''s presidential palace. However, his rank is higher than that of Yang Qinghua. In wartime, they are also responsible for commanding operations. Therefore, it is right to call out the old leaders.

    "Pa!" Yang Qinghua came to the front with a long march and a formal military salute. Then he stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "old leader, you can be regarded as coming. We thought that no one would be in charge of Chengye children in the future."

    Although he didn''t scold him, Liang Jianyuan didn''t give him a good look. He shook Yang Qinghua lightly, and then said in a deep voice: "it''s OK to be wild for a few days. If you don''t want to be wild, if you don''t, you''ll have to be a good child if you''re out of line."

    Yang Qinghua''s expression changed, but he flashed away. He burst into laughter and said, "it''s better to be a good child. Only a good child can get pain from his parents, and he can have food and clothing."

    Hearing this, Liang Jianyuan''s face was less serious, and finally softened a lot.

    Yang Qinghua is testing Kyoto, while Liang Jianyuan is understanding Yang Qinghua''s ideas.

    The meaning expressed by both of them is very clear. In Kyoto, wild children must not be allowed to play out of line. If you play out of line, you will be punished. If Yang Qinghua dares to play wild, Kyoto will not ignore it.

    Yang Qinghua said that he was willing to be a good child, and I was willing to be obedient, but it was OK to be a good child, just having to eat and drink.

    Liu Bingyu shakes her head behind them. No wonder the city Lord doesn''t like to deal with these people. What she says is profound and tiresome. She originally liked it and enjoyed it, but after spending a long time with di Ping, she gradually woke up. Such words sound tasteless and boring.

    Think of Di Ping, her heart suddenly a sweet, maybe this is the husband singing with the woman, oh... Her face instantly red, shy for her own ideas.

    However, in front of so many people, she hastily converged for fear of being seen.

    "Here, Tsinghua, I''d like to introduce you to you. These two are the representatives of the shelter city. This is Liu Bingyu, director of the Secretariat of the city''s main office, and this is Lu Guoliang, director of the Investment Promotion Department of the shelter city!"

    After testing, Liang Jianyuan and Yang Qinghua introduced the two people around him.

    "Ha ha! Welcome to our little Jiangning Yang Qinghua''s eyes suddenly burst into light when he heard the speech. Seeing the two men without opening their mouths, Yang Qinghua first burst into laughter. Then he reached out to them and shook hands one by one. He said, "the city of refuge is like thunder. I heard that the Lord of Diping is so powerful that he can overturn rivers and seas and kill powerful mutant animals such as dog slaughtering. I have long been longing for meeting such heroes. I wonder if he has come this time г┐б▒

    He looked behind them, and there was a certain eagerness in his eyes.

    "Hello, General Yang. Our city master was still in Jiangning yesterday. He has already rushed to Haicheng early this morning. Time is in a hurry. He has no time to see General Yang. He asked me to apologize for him!"

    Liu Bingyu smiles and explains in relief.

    "He was in Jiangning yesterday?"

    Yang Qinghua suddenly changed his face and asked in a startled voice.

    "Yes, I arrived last night. I left for Haicheng early this morning."

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "Oh Yang Qinghua''s eyes suddenly burst into a cloud of light. He remembered that he saw the report in the morning. A super strong man came from Jiangning, accompanied by Lin Junhao and Yan Hua, and left Jiangning city early in the morning. He had not come to check carefully. Now it seems that this man may be di Ping, the Lord of the shelter city.

    "It''s a pity. The Lord Di is really amazing. Jiangning, who came to Jiangning only yesterday, went to Haicheng again today. It''s a pity that I didn''t do my best to be a landlord in Jiangning. I''m really ashamed!"

    Yang Qinghua hurried to close the center in surprise and surprise, showing a regretful expression.

    But at this time, he had doubts and uneasiness in his heart. When Di Ping arrived in Jiangning, he did not see himself. Instead, he contacted some forces in Jiangning city. What did he want to do? Did he want to dig out his own bottom?

    It seems that we need to find the two people he met to have a good question when we are free.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Di Ping rode the cat all the way. The cat was tired and went into the space to have a rest. He just continued to use the dragon body method to keep on going.

    In one day, he ran for nearly 2000 kilometers, and the speed was amazing. Of course, the road was not peaceful. He encountered several attacks, but Xiaojin killed the mutant without using his hand.

    Xiaojinyi, however, has improved his speed, strength and defense. His whole body is as hard as steel. His strength is infinite. He is very violent, just like King Kong. However, he is much stronger than the King Kong in the movie. Although he can''t cross the river and pour into the sea, he still can''t crack the rocks.

    Xiao Jin, who has not changed his body, is also extremely terrible. He is so fast that he can''t touch any shadow. Even if Di Ping''s dragon body method can''t match Xiaojin''s speed, no matter how hard he runs, Xiaojin always follows him.

    The density of the trees in the south is much higher than that in the north. It is much more difficult to go south after Jiangning than in Zhongzhou. There are dense tall trees everywhere, and some places can''t pass at all. Fortunately, he can walk on trees, otherwise there is no such speed at all.

    In the evening, Diping rested in a place called su''an town. He went on his way the next day. It was a real night and a long journey.

    Finally, the next afternoon, he arrived at Haicheng.

    Haicheng, as one of the three super cities in Yan state, has a total population of more than 20 million, more than double the population of Zhongzhou city where Di Ping is located.

    However, the prosperous international metropolis has now turned into pieces of ruins in the forest and collapsed buildings.

    Although some buildings are still standing, they are covered with green vines and moss, as if they have been abandoned in the forest for thousands of years, showing desolation and vicissitudes.

    The base Hu asked him to go to was not in Haicheng.

    It is located on an island in the estuary of the Yangtze River, called Chongshan island. Originally, it was not too large, but about 100000 mu of land. Now it has nearly one million mu, which is a huge island.

    Before the end of the world, there was a bridge connected with Haicheng. As long as the bridge was blocked, it was a very safe place.

    Huang Lianhai is a man of great mind. After the coming of the end of the world, he responded in time and led the army to capture the island quickly. He almost eliminated the mutant animals on the island and created a safe boundary.

    Hundreds of thousands of people were originally living on the island, and nearly half of them died in the end of the world. Fortunately, he rescued him in time. Later, he led troops to attack again and again, saving 4.5 million people from Haicheng. Now there are millions of people in his base, which is no less than the seven major military bases in terms of population.

    Before the change, it was really an excellent place. As long as the bridge was sealed, it became a safe island. The mutant animals on the island were also cleared away. The island was extremely safe.

    But no one can imagine that the world has changed.

    The life of huanglianhai is not easy now. Although Chongshan island was isolated from the sea, it was connected by a bridge. He could get materials from the city through the bridge.

    But after the change of heaven and earth, the ground has increased nearly tenfold in a few days.

    Chongshan island became extremely large. A large number of sea animals began to land. He was unable to defend himself. The bridge broke and sank into the sea. It was extremely difficult for him to obtain materials from Haicheng.

    As the access to materials is cut off, there is less and less material stored on the island before. There is no national strategic reserve on this island.

    The safety island, which was originally good land, became a dead land, trapping them to death.

    In particular, the sea began to have mutant animals climbing the Shanghai Island to attack them. The defense line on the island is in danger. If we don''t try to get a lot of food or weapons and ammunition, nearly a million people on the island may be in danger.

    Although there are boats on the island, the sea becomes extremely dangerous. The mutant fish in the sea are more terrible than those on land.

    He sent out more than a dozen fish boats, but none of them came back, which made huanglianhai really dare not arrange to go into the sea.

    Huang Shan even had no way to get in touch with the Navy, but he had no way to get back to Huanghai.

    There are thousands of crabs on the harbor, and thousands of sea birds are mutating, there are sea boars, there are mutators on the harbor.

    The fierce artillery fire and the awakening crazy attack finally drove the mutant sea beast into the sea, and two cars rushed quickly to push the two speedboats into the sea.

    More than a dozen armed soldiers quickly jumped into the speedboat, each with a dignified face and a serious expression, like a sculpture, but there was a flicker of fortitude and tenacity in their eyes.

    "Naihua, you must be careful when you go here. It''s up to you whether millions of people in Chongshan island can survive. I''m waiting for your good news."

    Huang Lianhai looked at a young officer in combat uniform, his voice was hoarse and deep.

    "Don''t worry, general. I will finish the task."

    Kuang Naihua used to be a company commander. After awakening, his strength was extraordinary. Now he is one of Huang Lianhai''s first World War generals.He solemnly saluted the Huanglian sea, and then got on the speedboat without looking back.

    With the roar of the speedboat, a large amount of spray was aroused, and roaring like a running bull rushed out, leaving a white wave behind.

    Huang Lianhai gazed at the two boats rowing on the sea for a long time. He was very nervous and dignified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    According to the position calculated by the intelligent system, di Ping came to the big sea. He stood on a building more than 300 meters high, overlooking the sea.

    Facing the boundless sea, Diping felt his own insignificance. Human beings'' fear of water may be inherent in him. The dark sea water is unfathomable, deep as the abyss, as if there is endless terror under the sea water. Even if he is powerful, he also feels palpitation and uneasy.

    A gust of wet and fishy sea wind blew his clothes and hunting. The sea surface was turbulent and surging, and huge waves rolled from the depths of the sea, as if endless Warcraft were surging, carrying the incomparable majestic power, to destroy and swallow everything in front of him.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with excitement. This was the sea. Before he simulated the impact of the river and the sea moved and quieted, the whole world was shaking with the power which could not be compared with the original.

    No wonder he hasn''t been able to practice the fourth form of wild wave sabre. That''s the problem.

    He bought the latter three types of sabre techniques from the system.

    These three forms belong to the C-level strong level skill. One of them crosses two big realms. Originally, di Ping wanted to do a top-notch skill. However, considering that he has already mastered the crazy wave Sabre technique, he will learn the latter three forms very quickly, so that he can put together the crazy wave sword technique.

    After this period of practice, he has practiced these three forms to the state of great success, but has not reached the perfection.

    The wild wave Sabre technique of the perfect state has been related to the use of potential, but it is this potential that he has always mastered, that is, the boundless and boundless world trend of the sea. No matter how powerful you are, you will feel a sense of awe and powerlessness when facing the boundless and majestic sea.

    The sea suddenly set off a huge wave more than ten feet high, rolling toward the coast.

    And this wave just went on, and the next wave rose again, pushing the front wave forward, wave after wave, wave after wave, wave after wave.

    At this moment, Diping felt as if the whole world was pressing towards him. His breathing became tight, and his body seemed to be pinned down by Mount Tai, and it was difficult to move his sense of propriety.

    This is the power of the sea!

    Suddenly, Diping''s eyes lit up suddenly, and two kinds of light shot out like lightning. His hand moved, and the dragon swallowing knife appeared in his hand. He suddenly drank and chopped it out.

    "Boom"

    a roar seemed to suppress the sound of the sea.

    In front of Di Ping''s body, the boundless sword awn suddenly erupts, burning like the sun. At the next moment, the sword awn turns into red waves, sweeping out towards the front. The wind is roaring, and the waves are roaring. Each spray is a fierce beast, just like thousands of fierce beasts running, strangling and swallowing everything in front of him.

    Di Ping drew up his sword and stood up with a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. This is the highest level of the wild wave Sabre technique. The sabre moves out like a raging sea and waves, as if carrying the power of the whole sea.

    At this time, if anyone saw it, they would be shocked. The whole building was in a mess. Half of the roof was overturned by the powerful Sabre spirit of Diping. The whole building was almost flattened, and the articles in the room were carried away by the wind.

    Di Ping''s talent is getting stronger and stronger now. He just looks at the sea and understands it. He has mastered the use of the sword and his strength has been improved again. Now, even if he doesn''t need to swallow the terrible energy stored in the Dragon Blade, he can kill ordinary third-order primary mutant beasts with this move alone.

    Press strength to enhance the joy, but he again in front of the problem.

    Standing on the building, he could only see the shadow of an island, but how could he get a hundred kilometers off the coast of the island.

    How can he cross such a wide sea area? This is not facing the big river outside Jiangning city. Although the river there is 100 kilometers wide, he can still cross it in a speedboat. Moreover, he is not afraid of the powerful mutant beast inside. With little gold in it, the mutant beast does not dare to get close to it.

    But he didn''t dare to be so arrogant in the deep and bottomless sea. The huge wave could overturn the speedboat by accident, and who knows what kind of terrible mutant beast is in the deep sea.

    Even in the age of dinosaurs, Tyrannosaurus Rex, the most powerful beast on land, could only be regarded as food in the mouth of sea animals. Even in the age of dinosaurs, Tyrannosaurus Rex, the land overlord, had only one bite to swallow when it met the terrifying Cang dragon.

    Even if Xiaojin is strong, but in the water, it is not necessarily strong!

    For a while, di Ping didn''t know what to do. When he arrived, there was a natural barrier. He could not put himself in danger for Chongshan island. He was not so noble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Di Ping looked around, but he didn''t see the boat branches on the coastline. The original prosperous seaports had disappeared and turned into ruins. Countless huge trees blocked his view, and there was no boat branch there.

    He didn''t give up. He was ready to go downstairs and look along the sea. There were nearly a million people left alone on Chongshan island. He was afraid that it would be extremely difficult to survive until planting was resumed. He had to try his best to save it!

    If he didn''t come to Chongshan Island, he couldn''t control how these people were. But when he knew it, let him really shake his hand and leave. He was afraid that he could not sleep at night.

    "Why

    As soon as he turned around, the light from the corner of his eye swept over the sea. Two rays of light reflected from it, like something reflecting the sunlight.

    How sensitive he felt, without hesitation, he stopped his turning body and looked up to the sea.

    Sure enough, he saw that the reflection from two points above the sea surface rose and fell in the middle of the sea. The reflection was tens of kilometers away from the coastline. Even with his eyes, he could not see what it was. Even a huge ship was no bigger than an ant.

    But dipin did not move. He was still staring at these two reflections.

    The wave light is moving on the sea surface, and the water surface also reflects the sunlight, so the light source is extremely complex.

    After looking at it for a while, he decided that it was not wave light. The two light spots had always existed. What kind of reflector should they be.

    Although he couldn''t see what the object was, with his eyesight, he could tell that two points were moving, and he didn''t believe it was a floating object. In such a big wave, it was impossible for the floater to go in one direction all the time.

    But obviously, he has been looking at it for a minute, and the light spot is still there, which shows that the two objects are always moving towards their own side.

    If it is always along one direction, it must indicate that someone is in control, otherwise it can not be so.

    Ship! It can only be a boat!

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up. Except for the boat, he really didn''t know what it was.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    buzzing...

    the two speedboats go hand in hand in the waves like an arrow. Obviously, all the pilots are masters. Facing the huge waves with a height of more than 10 meters, the ship immediately turns to rise with the waves and rush through the waves again.

    It''s like dancing on the tip of a knife. If you make a mistake, you''ll be swept into the bottom of the sea by the waves. The two pilots, who have no time to wipe the sea water on their faces, control the speedboat nervously.

    "Speed up, speed up again, the sea shark is catching up!"

    Kuang Naihua wiped the salty sea water on his face. However, his eyes were hurt by the salty sea water, he clapped the boat and roared loudly with anxiety.

    After the two bows were as fast as two bows, a fish fin like a hill cut through the water surface and went through the waves in the wind and waves. The huge waves had no effect on it. Sometimes it went deep into the water bottom and passed under the waves. When it came out of the water, it came out of the water and brought out a water line.

    "Platoon leader, the speed has exceeded 45 knots. The wave is too big, and it may be knocked down again!"

    The soldier who sailed the boat also roared nervously.

    The wind on the sea is too strong, coupled with the speed is fast, shout words immediately by the wind, no one can hear without shouting.

    "To fifty stanzas!"

    Kuang Naihua looked at the nearer and nearer shark. He bit his teeth fiercely and roared ferociously.

    "... yes!"

    The driver was shocked, but he immediately responded.

    Boom....

    the sound of motors roared again, and the two bows speeded up one after the other, and the speed increased to 50 knots in an instant. At this speed, the speedboat almost flew on the sea.

    A small wave hit, the speedboat immediately flew out of the water, a few meters away, facing a huge wave again, the whole flying on the waves.

    This is extremely dangerous. A wrong operation will immediately be knocked over by the waves. The two pilots are driving wholeheartedly, while the crew on the speedboat are clinging to the safety belt one by one, fearing to be thrown out.

    They are facing the sun, and the front windshield is shooting the sun into the distance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Kuang Naihua looks extremely nervous. He stares at the sea shark closely following the speedboat. The speed of the speedboat increases step by step, and finally the distance is getting farther and farther.

    The reason why they set out in such a big storm today is to take advantage of the strong wind and waves to cover up the sound of the speedboat so that they can pass through the Bay quietly. However, he did not expect that this sea shark had caught his eye on him less than 40 kilometers out of the sea, and has been chasing him up to now.

    He saw from the back of such a huge shark that it was a very fierce mutant tiger shark. Its body length was more than 30 meters by visual inspection. It was like a hill. Its huge back spines were like an iceberg, and a speedboat no more than seven or eight meters long would collapse immediately.

    More than ten minutes later, the huge dorsal spines of tiger shark disappeared in the sight. After staring at it for a while, he did not appear again. Kuang Naihua breathed a sigh of relief, and his body softened, and a strong sense of fatigue hit him.

    With the disappearance of the tiger shark, the sense of oppression of death is scattered from the hearts of the people. All the soldiers have the feeling of surviving after a disaster. The chase just now is just showing the speed of life and death.

    For a time, the boat was quiet, and everyone was physically and mentally exhausted. They sat quietly and did not know what they were thinking. On the endless sea, only the sound of waves mixed with the roar of the speedboat motor.

    "The coast! I see the coast

    A sudden exclamation interrupted everyone''s meditation. A soldier suddenly pointed to the front and called out in surprise.

    When they heard of this, they all looked forward to the front, and sure enough, a coastline loomed in front of them. Although it was only a black line in their eyes, it was enough to make them excited.

    "Ouch..."

    the sergeants on the two boats cheered excitedly.

    Finally, they saw the land and experienced the hunting of the mutant tiger shark. Now they just want to step on the land quickly. It seems that only in this way can they be practical. Even if there are mutant animals on the land, they can only have a chance to run, but they feel powerless at sea.

    Kuang Naihua''s face has been tense and excited with a smile. He is under the greatest pressure. He is entrusted by General Huang and shoulders the heavy responsibility of the fate of the entire base. He can''t have an accident. If there is an accident this time, there will be no ships on the island.

    With the appearance of the land, people all recovered some laughter. The speed of the speedboat began to drop. It was too easy to sail at such a high speed. There was no threat of death. They didn''t have to work too hard.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar. A speedboat was like a rock in the middle of the sea. It exploded into four parts and five or six soldiers on board were also scattered.

    "What''s going on?"

    Kuang Naihua''s face suddenly changed and he exclaimed.

    At this time, a huge dorsal spine on the surface of the sea swung into the water.

    "Tiger shark! He''s catching up

    A soldier with sharp eyes pointed to the water and exclaimed in horror.

    "How could it be? Didn''t you get dumped? Is there a tiger shark

    Kuang Naihua''s eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at the scattered boat, he was shocked.

    Ah!

    At this time, a scream came and woke Kuang Naihua in shock. He suddenly looked at it. He only saw that the dorsal spines of the tiger shark fell into the water again, and a large red wave on the surface of the water swung away.

    And the soldiers who were swimming desperately above the water disappeared.

    "Don''t stop, keep going!"

    At this time, the pilot has already responded. As soon as the gas pedal is released, the speedboat slows down and turns around to save people. At this moment, Kuang Naihua suddenly shouts.

    "Captain?"

    The five soldiers are surprised to see Kuang Naihua who issued the order.

    At this time, Kuang Naihua tightly grasped the ship''s edge with both hands, and the blue veins on his arm were straight out. His face was terrifying and ferocious. His eyes were red with blood and covered with blood. His eyes were staring at the back spines of the tiger shark who were swimming and killing the fallen soldiers on the sea. His eyes were filled with pain and hatred.

    "Obey orders, go!"

    Kuang Naihua suddenly looks at the pilot. The look in his eyes makes all the soldiers on the ship feel palpitating. They understand that Kuang Naihua is more painful than them in making this decision, because these soldiers are also his brothers.

    Boom!

    Once again, the boat roared toward the coastline, rushing forward like a lone wolf.

    A soldier was swimming to the speedboat. When he saw the boat go away, his eyes immediately showed despair. But at the next moment, his eyes also showed madness. He took off the grenade from his body and turned to look at the huge back spine which was rushing towards him. He yelled wildly, "come on!"

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise above the sea.

    Kuang Naihua didn''t look back when he heard the explosion. Two lines of tears were shed in his red eyes, "what a good soldier!"

    The other soldiers also shed tears in their eyes. The comrades who had been fighting together before were separated from each other in the next moment.

    "Tiger shark is coming again!"A soldier turned back and looked in the direction of the explosion. As a result, he saw a huge dorsal spine chasing them through the waves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Di Ping has been standing on the top of the building looking at two light spots. Suddenly, he found that one of the light spots disappeared, and did not appear for more than ten seconds. Only one light spot flickered. His brow frowned. Did he make a wrong judgment.

    Boom!

    Just then, an explosion came far away with the wind.

    "Explosion?"

    Dipin was familiar with the sound of the explosion. He knew it was not thunder.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. At this time, he had judged that the reflection on the sea was definitely a ship. The explosion sound just now can explain it.

    "It''s a speedboat!"

    In less than five or six minutes, Diping finally saw the light source on the sea. It was a speedboat, which was sailing through the waves. It was as fast as an arrow, and it caused a white wave on the sea.

    The speed of the speedboat is very fast. In the big waves, it is from left to right. It is like a sailing boat riding on the waves.

    The speedboat was getting closer and closer. At most, it was five or six kilometers. Diping finally saw the scene. It was a white speedboat.

    Di Ping looked at the speedboat with some doubts. He did not slow down at all in such a big wave, but went forward at full speed. He saw that the boat was almost knocked over by the huge wave several times. If the pilot had not operated well, the boat would have capsized and people would have died

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes twinkled. He finally saw a huge black gray back spine breaking through the waves 50 or 60 meters behind the speedboat. Under the clear sea, he saw a huge figure chasing the speedboat in front of him.

    At this time, Diping finally understood why this speedboat was driving so fast, and the previous explosion must have been that another speedboat was sunk by the owner of this back thorn.

    "No, tiger shark is speeding up!"

    Suddenly, dipin found that the speed of tiger shark suddenly began to speed up, like a huge swimming fish in the water, the speed is not slower than the speed boat ahead.

    "Damn it, the tiger shark is speeding up. It was teasing us before!"

    Kuang Naihua also saw that his eyes were full of anger and unwillingness, and he slapped his palm on the edge of the board.

    "Fire, stop it coming!"

    Kuang Naihua grabs the gun hanging from his body, aims at the tiger shark behind and starts shooting.

    It seems that the sound of the tiger shark''s shooting is not from the back of the tiger shark. It''s just that the shot of the tiger shark''s gun is not on the back of the ship.

    Kuang Naihua''s face changed. The bullet was useless to him. The tiger shark was approaching quickly. He saw that the distance was getting closer and closer. The threat of death hit people''s hearts. Several soldiers became crazy in their eyes and pulled the trigger desperately, regardless of whether it was useful or not.

    Forty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters......

    the huge back spines are just behind the crowd. When we get to the front of them, we know how big they are. They are four or five meters high. They are really like an iceberg.

    "It''s useless... It''s useless!"

    Despair appeared in the eyes of several soldiers. Even Kuang Naihua was pale. He was only five or six kilometers away from the coastline, but this distance would become a natural moat.

    "No... I have to live. My task is not finished yet."

    Kuang Naihua''s eyes were full of flames. Suddenly, a strong wave of elements rose from Kuang Naihua''s body. The water on the ship seemed to be boiling on the sea.

    "I''ll explode the water dragon roll!"

    He suddenly roared and pushed his palms toward the tiger shark, and the water elements around him suddenly erupted.

    Boom!

    A roar, like an explosion on the sea, a huge wave suddenly surged up, like a huge water dragon, a roar toward the mutant tiger shark.

    On the top of the sea where the water elements are most abundant, his talent skill water tornado is displayed, which is twice as powerful as before. The water within tens of meters is carried by the water tornado to the tiger shark.

    On land, he could not achieve this power in any case, just like a huge wave and a torrent with incomparable power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Boom!

    The water tornado is facing the tiger shark, a roar, like an explosion, the surface of the water aroused more than ten meters high spray.

    The powerful impact force, even the powerful tiger shark, was also blocked. The speed suddenly dropped, and the distance between them was more than 30 meters.

    "Good! Useful! "

    Seeing this effect, Kuang Naihua''s eyes burst with joy. The soldier, who had already fallen into madness, saw hope, and his eyes showed a glimmer of joy.

    Tiger shark was so blocked, it seems to be infuriated, its huge tail swing, under the water like a mine explosion, rolling up a huge vortex, its speed suddenly increased, as if adding a booster, speed surge again, in an instant again close.

    "What a terrible speed

    At this time, Kuang Naihua realized that this was the real speed of tiger shark. It was too fast. It could only exceed 65 knots. If it had used this speed before, they would not have escaped.

    Kuang Naihua once again gnaws his teeth and launches a water tornado attack again. Even the aquatic creatures can''t fight the powerful water dragon. Although the mutant tiger shark''s powerful skills can''t hurt it, it can stop its speed.

    The distance between the two widened again.

    At this time, they were less than three kilometers away from the coastline. Both of them were very fast. They could run nearly a kilometer in a minute. As long as he was given two more chances, the speedboat would run into the shoal, and the tiger shark would never catch up.

    Thinking of this situation, Naihua''s eyes burst with hope. He forced his talent again to mobilize the water element. This time, he made no reservation to send out the most powerful attack. The water elements on the water surface quickly agglutinated, and the sea water was shaking. A huge and powerful water dragon roared out.

    Boom!

    The tiger shark who rushed up again just hit the water dragon. With a loud noise, the water flowed into the sky like a powerful underwater torpedo explosion.

    Tiger shark is really angry, its huge body suddenly surfaced the sea, a pair of small dark eyes burst out fierce light.

    Roar!

    A strange roar sound, such as baby crying, and ghost wind roar, if it is sounded in the middle of the night, can frighten bad people.

    But with a roar, the sea suddenly rose, and then like a tsunami, a huge sea wave suddenly rose, like a huge sea beast lifting its horrible body from the sea, a fierce and strange momentum rose.

    Kuang Naihua raised his head and looked at the huge wave which rolled up several tens of meters high. Suddenly, he was afraid. The pilot drove the speedboat crazily and stepped on the gas tank.

    The wave seemed to have reached the limit, and then suddenly fell down, like a huge beast toward a small speedboat.

    It seems that a giant beast is chasing a small beast. The small beast runs around in panic, but no matter how it runs, it can''t escape. The giant beast suddenly bites down and swallows the small beast.

    Boom...

    the force of the big wave is more than ten million. Under one blow, the speedboat is photographed and flew out, and the seven people in the speedboat are thrown out tens of meters away like grass roots and fall into the sea.

    "Xiao Wu... Xiao Yang..." Kuang Naihua, as an awakened person, has high physical strength. This blow did not stun him. He just spewed blood from his mouth. He quickly rushed out of the sea and roared wildly.

    "Captain... Captain!"

    A cry sounded on the water. Hearing the cry, his eyes showed joy. He looked around. He saw that although the speedboat capsized, it was still floating on the water. He was excited and yelled:

    "here... Swim here!"

    "Ah..." at this time, there was another scream. Kuang Naihua was swimming desperately. Hearing the scream, he suddenly stopped, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. He knew that another soldier had been killed by a tiger shark. He bit his teeth, and his eyes were filled with bitter hatred. He swam desperately again.

    As he climbed to the bottom of the fast track, he saw four more people swimming towards him, while the other two had disappeared.

    All of a sudden, his eyes opened, and he saw that the huge dorsal spine of tiger shark suddenly rose to the surface of the water. He was behind a few people. His face suddenly filled with panic. He called out loudly, waved his hands and roared: "swim quickly... It''s in the back!"

    Four soldiers swam wildly, but their speed was as fast as tiger shark. Seeing the tiger shark chasing behind, a soldier looked back, his eyes filled with madness and suddenly stopped.

    "What are you doing, Xiao Wu? Swim

    Kuang Naihua was stunned at first. The next moment he realized what Xiao Wu was going to do.

    "Captain... You go!"

    Xiao Wu suddenly showed a dull smile, and then roared. He had already held two grenades in his hand, and then looked fearlessly at the mutant tiger shark.

    Whew!

    At this time, a long whistling sound sounded, such as the eagle''s cry, like the ape''s cry, the voice was sharp and loud, even the sound of the waves was suppressed.

    At this moment, it seems that heaven and earth are quiet for it, and only this one roars.This long howl, the tiger shark''s swimming action suddenly stopped, its huge body quickly surfaced the water, a pair of dark eyes to the coast direction.

    Kuang Naihua also suddenly turns his head and looks at the place where the long howling sound comes. Xiao Wu, who was originally going to fight with tiger shark, stops and looks at the rear with some doubts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    The roar was endless, and the sound was ringing between heaven and earth, and the sound was getting closer and louder, as if it were approaching quickly.

    At the next moment, Kuang Naihua''s eyes suddenly glared round. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief. What did he see?

    I saw a white figure, like a bird in general, even treading on the waves, and the sea at his feet was like a flat ground.

    The speed of the figure was very fast, almost whistling, and no human figure was seen. However, within a few seconds, the figure had approached, as if in a flash. At this time, in Kuang Naihua''s eyes, he seemed to see a dragon swimming on the surface of the sea, flashing a graceful figure on the sea surface.

    It''s not anyone else. It''s Diping!

    When he saw that there was a mutant sea animal chasing after him behind the speedboat, he immediately jumped down the building and rushed to rescue him. But when he got to the beach, their speedboat had been destroyed. He couldn''t only let out a long roar to shock the tiger shark to save these people.

    Di Ping stepped on the waves and rushed to the sea. It was much more difficult for him to use the dragon body method on the sea than on the lake. The sea water was more windy and chaotic, and his test was higher. Fortunately, he quickly adapted to the wind. Once he found the wind, he went faster. Almost every slip was tens of meters, which was amazing.

    Two or three kilometers away, he arrived in a dozen breaths.

    Di Ping, like a gust of wind, flies over Kuang Naihua''s speedboat and pours at the tiger shark. On the way, his dragon swallowing knife has already been used. In the water, he doesn''t want to entangle with the mutant animals in the water. He is ready to kill with one blow.

    The tiger shark was very clever. It seemed to feel the threat of Diping. It turned around and wanted to run. It saw that it was going to sink into the bottom of the water. The back spines had already gone into the water. Dipin was in a hurry.

    Once it entered the deep water, he was powerless at all. Thinking of this, Diping''s mental power instantly launched, "awe!"

    A powerful mental wave suddenly rushed into the head of tiger shark. The next moment, a scene that surprised dipin appeared. It was just a deterrent skill. The tiger shark even fainted, flipped its belly like a dead fish and floated out.

    "This..."

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a strange color. He didn''t expect that the spirit of tiger shark was so weak that his shock almost killed the tiger shark.

    Shua! Di Ping leaped onto the white belly of the tiger shark and held up a dragon swallowing knife to kill the tiger shark. However, he stopped.

    He suddenly felt that it was a waste to kill the tiger shark. The tiger shark was only level 2 and level 3. It was not very valuable to remove the crystal core. It was only a few hundred crystal coins.

    However, tiger shark has a greater use after it is used well. Diping has a smile on his face. He has already thought of the method of Chongshan island.

    And this method falls on this tiger shark.

    Although he doesn''t have a pet room now, he can''t use the pet system to collect pets. But last time, Sophia gave him a secret method to control the weak tiger shark with his mental power.

    With this tiger shark, it should be able to walk horizontally in this coastal area.

    As soon as he thought of it, he began to learn the secret method. After Sophia gave it to him, he just looked at it briefly and didn''t study it specially. However, with his current mental mechanics, this secret method should not be too simple.

    After a while, he understood the secret law. In fact, he put control in the pet''s soul consciousness, just like pressing the code rules for a robot. Once he disobeyed the master''s command, he would be punished. Life and death were all in the hands of the controller.

    Of course, this kind of control generally requires the mutant to be convinced. Once resisted, it may lead to the soul damage of the mutant beast, and the serious one will directly die.

    This kind of control also has a more domineering side. Once planted, the hypnotic pet will make him more and more close to the caster and more loyal.

    For the tiger shark, dipin did not care that it resisted. It was too weak to resist the invasion of Diping''s spiritual consciousness.

    The strength of tiger shark''s soul is at most equivalent to that of a child about three or four years old. Dipin didn''t dare to rush in. He was afraid that his spirit might be too strong to disperse his soul.

    The spirit enters into quietly and influences the spirit consciousness of tiger shark imperceptibly.

    At this time, a sudden change happened!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Yinlong Zitong only influenced Yu Shujie from the last time and pulled her into her desire. He was extremely afraid of this blood skill and even dared not use it.

    He almost forgot this skill, but he didn''t expect that when he started the secret method of controlling animals, silver dragon''s purple pupil also started quietly. The purple halo in his eye pupil flashed, and a silent invisible energy quietly penetrated into the soul space of tiger shark.

    Diping is in the condensation of the whole mind, controlling the animal seal into the soul space of tiger shark. At the critical moment, the silver dragon purple pupil is launched.

    When he realized that the pupil technique had started, he was wondering how the pupil could suddenly start. He was about to stop for fear that it would affect his control of tiger shark.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, his mental power trembled, and the animal control seal was easily printed into the soul of tiger shark. It seemed that he was sucked in by a magnet.

    Di Ping was in a daze at that time. He watched the control seal disappear in the soul space of tiger shark, and he had more contact with tiger shark. From then on, he could control and manipulate tiger shark through mental power.

    "So easy!"

    Di Ping couldn''t believe it was so easy. According to the secret method, it took time and energy to integrate the animal control seal. It was not so easy to succeed. However, with the help of pupil technique, he finished it easily.

    It''s like a tiger shark welcoming the seal of control into its own soul.

    The degree of success is amazing, even the follow-up contact with other animals, can communicate, cultivate feelings and trust, so as to achieve the operation of arm.

    Because now he feels like he has reached this level.

    He immediately feels that tiger shark hair sends out a sense of closeness to him. It seems that this is his pet. He has kept it for a long time. He is very familiar and close to him. He is more like a child playing coquetry to his mother.

    "Silver Dragon purple pupil?"

    At this time, di Ping does not know that it is the ability of silver dragon purple pupil, so he is too stupid.

    "It seems that the silver dragon purple pupil still has many secrets that he does not know. With such powerful abilities, it is simply too simple for him to control animals in the future."

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with light, sometimes Yin and Qing, sometimes surprised and sometimes pleased, but finally he settled down. The silver dragon purple pupil has become his own blood skill, and the system can''t be removed. That only can be kept. Moreover, he has special ability, which may help him more. Isn''t this tiger shark the best proof?

    The chopper used by the knife is a kitchen knife, and killing with it is a murder weapon. Why not use it because of its strong fear ability!

    If you use it regularly, it will be evil if you use it evil!

    Everything is different from person to person.

    Although the silver dragon purple pupil is extremely terrible to the woman, but as long as he does not have to harm people can not.

    In the twilight, Diping''s mind became more open, and his last fear of silver dragon purple pupil disappeared. He was ready to study his ability more when he had time. Maybe he had a powerful means.

    The spirit of Diping moved, the tiger shark woke up, it immediately turned over and again floated on the water.

    His mouth made a whining call and kept circling around him. It seemed that a child was playing coquetry to his parents again. From time to time, he patted the water with his huge tail, stirring up huge waves, like a dog wagging his tail.

    Diping appeased him with mental strength for a while. His body moved and fell on the tiger shark. He began to direct him to swim. As expected, he had an arm finger, pointing to that, and he did not give any discount to his spiritual instructions.

    "Good! Since then, there are more water tools! "

    Di Ping''s eyes showed a happy color, which proved that the animal control seal printed by silver dragon purple pupil was useful. He was very excited.

    This scene makes Kuang Naihua and the four soldiers look silly!

    What''s the situation? First, a man screamed and then walked on the water. When he arrived, he didn''t know how to turn the tiger shark over his belly. When he turned over just now, he startled them, thinking that the tiger shark was alive again and was preparing to remind them.

    But then let them see a more shocking scene, this tiger shark was like a dog away from home to see its owner, that happy look, very like a little Jingba dog, tail horse shake the sky ring.

    "Come up! I''ll take you ashore

    Five people were shocked when a gentle voice sounded and a huge tiger shark stopped in front of their speedboat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    The vast and endless starry sky is not the eternal darkness, such as the sand of the Ganges River, countless stars are spinning quietly and emitting their own brilliance.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, purple, white, black and red are interwoven with numerous light spots or lines, rendering the whole starry sky gorgeous and colorful.

    A meteor is shining and passing quickly. The extremely fast speed brings waves and ripples in the void, just like a boat sailing on the water surface.

    Meteor speed is very fast, fast close, finally see the whole picture.

    This is not a meteor, but a huge Silver Star ship, like an empty beast in the quiet flight, flash and flash, scraping a huge stone in the starry sky to row deep into the interstellar darkness.

    A human face and a pair of eyes were printed on the side of the Starship.

    This is what kind of eyes, golden eyes like eagle eyes, rebellious, cold, ferocious, despise everything, like fierce beast, even if printed on the window still makes people feel fear.

    This is a very spacious hall, the decoration is extremely luxurious, the wall is inlaid with gold flow color, under the light, it is brilliant, just like a moving palace.

    A handsome young man with black hair and black eyes, lying lazily in a broad chair covered with unknown soft animal skin, glanced at the eagle eyed youth with long golden hair sitting in front of the porthole and looking out at the starry sky. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    He stretched his waist lazily, yawned a lot, and said with a bored look, "I said that tamon is also the second young master of the Ruth family. Is his dress so tasteless? I''m dazzled by the glittering gold... And you didn''t say to make more programs on your ride. It''s really boring to drink wine in the sky! I knew I was driving my own car! "

    Hearing the speech, the golden haired youth finally withdrew his sight from the starry sky and turned to look at him.

    The young man with golden hair is extremely beautiful. His face is as delicate as a jade. His face is silver plate. He is handsome and unrestrained.

    If it was not for his pair of extremely rebellious and sharp golden eyes that made the whole person appear too cold and exude a kind of breath that no one can enter, it is absolutely the God of idols.

    His lips were thin and his voice was cold. He said, "crodi, we''re going to save your sister. I don''t think you''re worried about FEIA''s accident, and you''re still thinking about playing. I don''t know if you''re brothers and sisters?"

    Crodi shrugged indifferently and said, "what can I worry about? If something happens, something will happen long ago. What''s the use of worrying about it! It''s her bad fortune if something happens. It should be like this. What we Neill family wants is the elite, the living elite! "

    The Golden Eagle''s eyes twinkled, revealing a trace of irony: "they all say that your Neill family are cold-blooded. If it''s true, even the most gifted children don''t care about life and death!"

    "Ha ha!" Crowdy suddenly raised his hair and gave a light laugh. A moment later, he turned to look at tamon and said, "tamon, do you know why there are so many outstanding talents in our Neil family for thousands of years? This is the law of nature that our Neill family believes in. Only through this kind of training can we achieve the elite and constantly strengthen our Neill family! "

    Crodi''s long and narrow eyes were shining brilliantly, and his voice was full of domineering power and a trace of coldness.

    Timon was a little stunned. An accident flashed in the eagle''s eye, and fell firmly on crodi, as if he had known him for the first time. He didn''t expect that the dandy should have such an understanding.

    He was just about to speak.

    At this time, the alloy door suddenly opened slowly, a slender middle-aged man with silver armor stepped in quickly.

    "Little Lord Timon, we are about to enter the Manley region. If we borrow their wormholes, we will be able to jump again to the star region where the void mark is located."

    On hearing the words, tamon''s face showed a smile, and crodi, who had been languid, flashed a trace of joy in his eyes.

    "Good! It''s almost here at last

    With a flash of joy in his eyes, Timon clapped the armrest and said in a deep voice, "don''t delay. Enter Manli as soon as possible, and apply to them to use the wormhole."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    An abandoned building by the sea, covered with vines on the glass curtain wall, tightly surrounded the whole building, even the sun can not shoot in, showing dark and humid.

    A bonfire was burning in the middle of the hall on the first floor, and the leaping flames dissipated the darkness and humidity.

    Five soldiers in military uniforms were baking their wet clothes in front of the campfire. Their faces were pale and their eyes were still throbbing for the rest of their lives. They were silent and did not speak. However, their eyes sometimes glanced at a huge white tiger lying not far from the crowd and the ape leaning on the white tiger eating fruit.

    Dipin sat on a leather sofa and watched the five people warming. He did not know that his greatest danger was approaching quickly.

    "Oh! Are you going out to sea to find naval personnel in JunWan port? How many warships do you borrow to transport materials? "

    Di Ping looked at Kuang Naihua and said.

    Kuang Naihua nodded with dignity: "yes! At present, a large number of mutant beasts often climb on the island to attack us, and our battle almost never stops. Every day in the battle, the soldiers are killed and wounded seriously, and the material consumption is very large. If we can''t get replenishment, we will be driven to the sea for a long time! "

    Di Ping asked, "how can you be sure that the military harbor bend still exists? Maybe it has been attacked by sea animals?"

    Kuang Naihua shook his head and said:

    "probably not. We were still in contact a month ago. Jungang Bay is the largest naval base of our country, with troops stationed. According to General Huang, a base has been set up in jungangwan, and there are more than 400000 base personnel. In addition, there is an aircraft carrier, more than ten destroyers and dozens of battle ships in the military port. If there is any problem on the shore, they will be finished You can move people to the ship, so it should still exist! "

    Di Ping asked with a smile: "then you should know that the ground has become wider now. The military harbor is located at the mouth of Wujiang River. Originally, it was only 50 kilometers away from here, but now it is 500 or 600 kilometers. If you want to go to hungang bay with your strength, it may be difficult... It''s only possible to go by waterway."

    As soon as he heard that he was going by the water, Kuang Naihua and several soldiers all shivered, and their eyes flashed with fear.

    Looking at their expressions, di Ping also understood that these people were afraid of the water now. They were teased and chased by tiger sharks. They are a little afraid of the water now!

    There was a silence in the room. After a moment, di Ping asked again:

    "do you know how many large gathering places are there in Haicheng

    Kuang Naihua thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know exactly how many, but there were six bases that had contact with us before. The number of bases with the least number was also 100000. The population of the remaining bases was around 300000. The most common bases were Chongshan island and Jungang Bay. Only after the accident a month ago, these bases couldn''t be contacted. Now we don''t know the situation!"

    Di Ping nodded and began to figure out that the population of the six bases should be about 3 million. With some small gathering places, the surviving population of Haicheng should be about 5 million.

    This is a huge number. Although it is far less than the total population of more than 20 million before, it is surprising that so many people can live in this last world.

    Then there is a problem. If he builds the transmission array on Chongshan Island, it will be extremely difficult for other forces in Chenghai to get benefits. After all, there is a sea in the middle, which is very inconvenient, and the military harbor is more suitable.

    However, it is very difficult to use the resources of Chongshan island if it is built in the Jungang Bay. Most of the reason why he came to Haicheng is for Chongshan island. Moreover, the number of Chongshan island is close to one million, which is in line with his requirements. If we leave him alone, we can''t say it.

    It seems that the sea is still going to cross. After thinking for a moment, Diping decided to go to the military harbor to have a look.

    He wants to see if he can promote the merger between the two bases, so that the number of people can exceed one million, then he does not need to find another million level base.

    In this way, his task will be completed quickly. With Kyoto, Jiangning, Quancheng and Haicheng at the bottom, he only needs to find another base to complete the task.

    "I''ll take you to the military harbor!"

    Di Ping suddenly looked at Kuang Naihua and said.

    "Ah

    Including Kuang Naihua, five people are surprised, look at di Ping in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    The wind stopped, the dark clouds also dissipated, the sky blue as wash..

    Above the sky, a fiery red sun is sprinkling heat to the earth.

    And di Ping is not hot at this time, he is blowing fresh sea breeze, unspeakable moisture.

    He didn''t know from there that he got a rattan chair on the broad back of tiger shark, wearing sunglasses and lying on the rattan chair, which was still shaking back and forth.

    It''s just a parasol and an iced drink. With both, he''s like a sunbath on the beach.

    Xiaojin is a little afraid of water. He squats at the edge of his cane chair. His dark golden eyes are tense and staring at the sea for fear of falling into the water.

    Kuang Naihua''s five people were not as good as Xiao Jin. They were afraid to be thrown into the sea. They would not fall on such a wide back, but they were afraid.

    Five people look at the front of the strange eyes of Diping, the heart of ten thousand grass NIMA running.

    They never thought that one day they would sit on the back of a mutant tiger and swim freely in the sea.

    However, only then did they know that the tiger shark was actually playing with them before.

    Tiger shark now shows a much faster speed than before, only less than 70 knots, like an arrow in the sea, the sea water seems to be automatically separated, the speed is amazing.

    If we had chased them at this speed, they would have been destroyed in a few minutes.

    However, di Ping did not really just care about the sun. His mental strength was quietly revealed and he sensed all the dangers in the sea. Although he was in the offshore area, there should not be many powerful and mutated sea animals, but there were also some variation animals like tiger shark who would come to the sea without any trouble.

    Fortunately, we didn''t encounter any variation sea animals like tiger shark. With the second-order momentum of tiger shark, all ordinary sea animals fled in succession, and did not encounter any danger along the way.

    However, di Ping was dissatisfied with the speed of tiger shark. Compared with the speed of the big cat, it was too far behind. It took four hours to run 500 kilometers, and more than two hours for big cat.

    Tiger shark didn''t hear about it. If it did, it would be very aggrieved. It has been swimming as hard as it can. However, in terms of endurance, tiger shark is very good and has not stopped for several hours, which is better than big cats.

    Di Ping was sitting on a tiger shark and was leisurely marching towards the military harbor, less than 50 kilometers away. At this time, however, there was already a pot in the military harbor.

    "Toot, toot, toot..."

    the sound of emergency alarm sounded in the aircraft carrier, and the red light flickered in a panic, and the group rushed to the carrier command room.

    Luo Guojian, the person in charge of Jungang Bay base, is a 40 year old middle-aged man. He has dark skin, well-proportioned figure, steady steps, and windy walking. His black face is straight, a pair of Phoenix eyes are not angry and self-confident, flashing the essence. The soldiers along the way pay homage to him, but he turns a blind eye to it.

    "What''s the situation?"

    He entered the command room and stepped on the podium. Looking at the captain Yu jingnian, he asked in a deep voice.

    Yu jingnian, a thin middle-aged man, saw Luo Guojian come over and said, "the radar has detected that there is an unknown object approaching our military harbor rapidly, with a body length of more than 30 meters. We initially judged that it might be the ship branch, but...

    " but what? "

    Luo Guojian raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.

    "However, the speed is too fast. It has exceeded 70 knots. There is absolutely no such big and fast ship in China! And the unidentified object has been traveling at this speed for half an hour before, so... I judge that it may be a sea beast of variation in the sea! "

    Yu jingnian had a serious expression and a low voice.

    As soon as he said that, the entire command room suddenly quieted down. All the people''s expressions were a little serious. Many of them had experienced the power of the mutant beast. They had fought with the mutant sea animal many times, but it was the first time that they saw the giant sea animal more than 30 meters long.

    "Your consciousness is that it has been moving towards our harbor?"

    Luo Guojian caught the core of the words and asked in a dignified manner.

    "Yes, the target of this mutant beast sea is probably our military harbor, and its direction has never changed!"

    Yu jingnian''s tone is firm.

    "Command, all warships and emplacements are in combat. Once the target is confirmed to be in threat, clear it immediately!"

    Luo Guoli, as firm and domineering as he was, gave the battle order directly.

    At his command, the whole military harbor was in a state of combat, and a cannon turned its muzzle to an unknown target. The atmosphere was tense for a moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    "General, the unidentified target is approaching 30 kilometers, and there is no sign of slowing down. Our call has no response. Captain Yu asks whether to conduct a round of shelling to test the response first."

    He Guojian is standing on the lookout tower facing the sea breeze. He is holding up his telescope to look at the sea. His expression is serious, and his thick lips are tightly pursed. A staff officer is looking at him with a microphone.

    "Fire two shells 500 meters in front of the target!"

    He Guojian didn''t even put down the telescope, and his voice was low.

    "Yes

    The staff officer immediately stood down, then called out to the microphone: "order, fire 500 meters ahead of the target!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the command was given, two guns rang, and the main guns on the two destroyers and frigates sounded at the same time. The warship was shaken by the huge recoil force, and the water surface was shaking and rippling.

    "Didi, Didi... Master, we have been locked by weapons!"

    Di Ping was lying on the cane chair with his legs up and down. Suddenly, his watch gave out a sharp alarm.

    "I''ve forgotten about it!" Di Ping sat up from the cane chair. The secret channel was not good. He forgot that the other party had a warship. If the radar detected the tiger shark, he might fire the gun. He secretly said, "the other party can''t fire a gun?"

    "Master, the other side has already fired artillery, two shells, 650 meters per hour!"

    At this time, the sound of zero rises again.

    "Japan, how dare you shoot!" Di Ping''s face changed at that time.

    He quickly ordered the tiger shark to stop and his eyes were fixed on the sky. He wanted to find a way to avoid it. The guns on the warship were heavy guns with large caliber. He didn''t know whether he could withstand it.

    "Master, according to the calculation, the other party''s gun will fall 300 meters in front of us!"

    Hearing this, di Pingxin released his mind. However, he did not relax his vigilance. His mental strength was already open and he was ready to cope with emergency changes.

    Sure enough, after a while, two shells came straight from the sky. Dipin quickly calculated with his mental strength. It was 300 meters ahead. Just now he did not stop the tiger shark, and the shell would fall about 100 meters in front of him.

    However, tiger shark is different from a boat. It is extremely flexible in the water. It stops when it says it stops. Unlike a boat, it can glide far away.

    Boom!

    Two shells fell into the water, and a huge explosion suddenly broke out. The strong explosion force blew up the sea water tens of meters high, and huge waves were set off above the sea.

    "How did they shoot at us?"

    These two shelling will Kuang Naihua and they are also surprised, a soldier screamed in panic.

    "They think we''re also mutant sea animals!"

    Kuang Naihua said in a low, gloomy voice.

    "What can I do? If we get a shot, we''re all done! "

    The soldiers all changed their faces and looked frightened. They had just escaped from the pursuit of tiger sharks, and they were going to be shot again. Do they have to go through all the fears in the future on this day?

    Di Ping looked at two water sprays rising from the sky. For a moment, his face was dignified. The other party was trying, but also warning. He was not allowed to be close to him. What can he do?

    "General, the target has stopped. There is no counterattack or departure. Captain Yu asks for further instructions!"

    After listening to the microphone, the staff officer turned his head and looked at he Guojian.

    "Send two small combat ships to explore the situation!"

    He Guojian ordered.

    "Yes"

    the staff immediately issued the order of he Guojian to the command room.

    After a while, two small warships in the harbor rushed out of the sea like sharp arrows, and the ship group headed for the target.

    Di Ping thought for a while, or ready to move forward, the other side certainly did not know that it was a human, may think it was a mutant sea animal, otherwise only a few people came to contact.

    If he wants to see the people in the military harbor, he can only move forward. If he goes a few kilometers, he can see himself in the watchtower of the other side.

    He is very skillful and courageous. With his spiritual power, he can lead the shell to the side and not be hit by it.

    "Hold on, all of you. Don''t be thrown down!"

    Di Ping turned to Kuang Naihua and said with a smile.

    "You don''t want to... You''re playing with your life. There are so many gunboats in the military harbor. We can''t get away from it once we''re fully fired!"

    Kuang Naihua''s face changed and he asked in a startled voice.

    "Ha ha! If you can''t hide, just watch

    Di Ping burst into laughter, then turned back and urged the tiger shark to rush towards the direction of the military harbor. The speed did not slow down at all, faster than just now.

    "Crazy! Hurry up

    Kuang Naihua''s eyes widened, but at the next moment he cried out in panic.

    At this time, the faces of the four soldiers were also extremely ugly. They were full of fear in their eyes. They tried their best to grasp the spine of husha''s back for fear of being thrown down.

    "General, the target has moved and is speeding up to approach us. Now the speed is over 75 knots. The analysis team has determined that 90% of the sea animals may be mutant sea animals. Captain Yu asks whether to carry out large-scale shelling. Once the sea animals get close, our powerful weapons will lose their effectiveness."After listening to the report in the microphone, the staff member said anxiously.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    He Guojian moved the telescope away, his face was gloomy, his eyes flashed a bit of weight, but then he suddenly sank, and shouted: "aim at the target and fire with all strength!"

    "Fire with all your strength!"

    The staff shouted at the microphone.

    Fire... Fire...

    at the same time, all ships received orders and roared continuously.

    More than ten main guns of driving and protecting roared at the same time, and shells rushed up the sky, and a sudden smoke rose from the sea, and the strong gunpowder smell filled the whole harbor.

    At this time, Diping had thrown the cane chair into the sea. He stood on the top of the tiger shark as a sculpture, standing steadily on the bow, staring at the front.

    "Master, the other side has fired, 28 kilometers away, the number of shells 37, the speed 650 meters per second, is expected to arrive in 37 seconds!"

    A little bit of fine light flashed in Diping''s eyes. His feet were slightly short of breath, and a large amount of energy was introduced into the body of tiger shark. The tiger shark seemed to be suddenly taking drugs. He gave out a strange roar with excitement, and suddenly put his tail, and the speed was accelerated again. His feet exceeded the previous half. The powerful speed broke the sea water, as if flying in the water.

    "Doodle..." the alarm in the combat room is more acute and urgent. All the people who call are heart tightening, all people stare on the radar dead and dead. In the eyes of several people, they are unbelievable, "my God! The speed has reached 90 knots... No, it has increased again, and it has increased for 100 knots... "Br >

    Yu looked at the radar in a daze in the past few years. Suddenly, he changed his face and woke up and came over. He reported to he guojianhui with a microphone that had grasped the communication officer:" report to general quickly, the target speed has been accelerated suddenly, and now it has reached 100 knots, and the speed is still increasing. The shell can not hit the target at all. " гбб▒

    He Guojian did not need the staff to repeat, he also heard the roar in the microphone, his face changed, and he shouted without hesitation: "inform all warships and artillery stations, and fire all the time to kill him!"

    At this time, he has confirmed that this must be a mutant animal. He has not heard of how terrible it is that any country''s ships can reach this speed, and travel at sea to 100 knots, equivalent to 180 hours.

    Bombardment......

    br > a shell fell far behind them in the sea behind them. Suddenly, a huge group of water flowers burst on the sea, and the water waves in the sky stirred up tens of meters high.

    But the nearest shell was five or six hundred meters away from them, and they were not even hurt.

    Besides, Naihua and others are stupid. The speed is flying. The huge wind blows them off. The five people hold the back of the tiger shark spine and stick their bodies on it, so they fear that the strong wind resistance will roll into the sea.

    Both the turret and the warship moved the muzzle. Nearly a thousand guns pointed to the target direction at the same time. Diping got a hint of zero and his scalp was numb, but he was in a difficult position.

    The muzzle of thousands of black holes is pointing to the sky, all Gunners are in place, the shells are filled, and the guns can be adjusted after the data staff release.

    Just at this time, the person in charge of the command tower reporting the coordinates was sweating and calculating the firing point with all his strength.

    The target is too fast. He has not yet waited for the calculation to complete the coordinate. However, the advanced equipment has its strong points. A computer staff has calculated the best attack point through the computer.

    "All guns fire this point 500 meters of space fire coverage!"

    Yu jingnian ordered.

    "Don''t start... Don''t start, it''s people... People are here!"

    At this time, the lookout in the combat room was on the watchtower, and the lookout was excited to pull the microphone.

    "What! Is it people here? What is it! "

    The whole command room was on the fly, and everyone didn''t understand what it meant.

    "Wow..." br >

    but next moment, a scream was sent out in the combat room. Everyone looked at the big screen stupidly, and the high-definition remote lens pulled over, and the contents of the screen surprised everyone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    In the picture, a huge monster like a hill is breaking through the waves, and the most bizarre thing is that there is a human figure standing on the top of the monster. Everyone thinks that they are wrong.

    As the picture gets closer and closer, the picture becomes clearer and clearer. At last, people can see that this is indeed a man, and a young man.

    He stood with his hands on his back and stood against the wind. The strong wind made his clothes hunt, and his hair was flying, which was beyond description.

    Standing on the tower, he Guojian also saw this scene through a telescope. His eyes also showed horror. He kept a close eye on the mysterious man standing on the giant sea of variation beasts. For a moment, his heart fluctuated.

    All of a sudden, he saw that the man was looking at him. He seemed to find his observation. He also gave him a smile and nodded.

    "Damn it!"

    He Guojian stepped back two steps in horror. He suddenly put down his telescope. He gathered his eyes and found that he could not see anything clearly. He only saw a black spot, "no! He''s obviously saying hello to himself. Can he see himself

    He quickly looked through the telescope again. When he looked at it, he found that the man''s eyes moved towards him again

    "he really can see himself!" This time, he was sure that the man could really see himself, "it''s so terrible that the naked eye can see such a far distance. This is definitely a powerful awakener!"

    He bianjian is surprised in his heart. He is also an awakened person. Naturally, he understands that after awakening, all functions of the body have been strengthened and his eyesight is superior. However, he does not have this person''s strong eyesight. It can be seen that his strength is absolutely formidable.

    But then he was relieved. If this man can stand and control such a powerful sea animal, he must be powerful. Otherwise, how can he subdue such a sea animal.

    Then, he saw Kuang Naihua hiding on the back spines of tiger shark. Seeing their military uniforms, his heart fell down. There were soldiers on top of them, and there was no control. That means that the comers must be friends and not enemies.

    "Come on, let''s go down!"

    He Guojian waved to the staff officer and walked down from the tower first. He wanted to see who was coming from the sea animal.

    After a while, the two small combat ships sent out also contacted each other. They reported that the other side was from Chongshan island. Suddenly, they cheered. After a month, they finally got in touch with the friendly army. They were not fighting alone.

    Even he Guojian also showed a smile on his face. He waved his big hand, "let''s go and meet the mysterious whale riding man. Who is sacred?"

    Not to mention, more than 30 meters long tiger shark is really like a huge whale, the largest in the ocean is the whale!

    Of course, this is biology and before mutation evolution!

    Now I think that there must be greater variation in the sea animals. It should be possible to have more than 100 meters in length. Diping has no doubt about this.

    In contact with the two warships, because Kuang Naihua was with several people, he reached a consensus without any effort. Then, di Ping drove tiger shark to follow the two ships and sailed to the military harbor.

    Di Ping took out a recovery potion and poured it into the tiger shark''s nose. Just now, he used his vitality to provide energy to the tiger shark. Although the speed of the tiger shark increased greatly, it also consumed a lot of tiger shark. It almost launched the skill "fast swim" with all its strength.

    This is a talent of water system. Making full use of water element, not only is the speed faster, but also the resistance of water becomes smaller, so it has such a fast speed.

    The speed of the small combat ship is very slow, only more than 40 knots. The tiger shark is simply playing. With a stroke of its tail, it closely follows the two ships.

    The soldiers on the small battleship stretched their necks one by one, and looked at the mutant tiger shark under di Ping''s feet. Their eyes were surprised and full of longing. They admired Kuang Naihua''s soldiers.

    If you can sit on this giant beast and experience it, it is also a blessing!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    The docks of the military harbor are full of the heads and brains of the military base. People stretch their necks and look at the two small battle ships that are coming fast. But they don''t want to see the warships. Their eyes are focused on the hill like shadow behind the two ships.

    They all want to see what kind of people can control the sea animals, but also want to see what the giant sea animals are like.

    As soon as the two warships entered the harbor, they began to separate into two sides, exposing the giant tiger shark behind.

    Di Ping stood on the back of tiger shark and stood on his back with a faint smile on his face. He looked like a light cloud and light breeze. The sea breeze was blowing his clothes and hunting. He was really handsome and natural.

    After him, Kuang Naihua and four soldiers also stood up. The speed of tiger shark was not fast, so they didn''t have to be afraid of being thrown into the sea. There was no fear in their hearts. Standing on the back of the mutant tiger shark, they had a little pride.

    Who can stand on such a huge and mutated sea animal like them!

    The tiger shark slowly approached the wharf, and its body began to emerge from the water, showing half of its body, but not in the distance. Only when the tiger shark was close to the surface of the water did it show its huge body, which was more than 30 meters. As a fierce animal in the sea, it came forward with great momentum. Suddenly, many people changed color and retreated in succession.

    This is still it does not break out momentum, if burst out of the momentum of second-order into a strange beast, will definitely many people shock vomiting blood.

    Di Ping showed a smile to the crowd, his feet slightly shocked, like a light cloud gently floating on the wharf, the natural and unrestrained posture immediately caused a burst of light shouts from the crowd.

    He Guojian''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of brilliance. He was different from others. He saw the unique temperament of a superior person from di Ping. He secretly praised a man of great style. However, he was a man who had seen the world. He lowered his heart palpitations and stepped forward. He did not move. His face was smiling.

    "Ha ha... It''s really an immortal means for you to cross the sea by driving sea animals. However, we in the military harbor were scared. We thought that the sea animals attacked and fired a few shots. It''s really a shame that you didn''t hurt your guests. Otherwise, you would be responsible for your death!"

    Speaking of this, he warmly extended his hands, with a sincere smile on his face, which made people feel very comfortable and attached great importance to.

    Di Ping also an apologetic smile to welcome up, stretched out his hand and held it together.

    He Guojian had a good laugh, and held Di Ping''s hand tightly. He said enthusiastically, "he Guojian is now added as the person in charge of the military harbor base. On behalf of the entire military harbor base, I warmly welcome your guests to drive Ling!"

    "I am a distinguished guest, and I should be regarded as a bad guest!" Di Ping, a little ashamed, said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to see general he in the shelter city of Zhongzhou. I''m really sorry that I didn''t report to him. I hope Haihan will disturb you."

    "Ha ha... No harm, no harm!" He Guojian said with a cheerful smile: "if we don''t fight or we don''t know each other, we''ve fought a battle. Naturally, we''re friends. Are you right? Ha..."

    then he raised his hair and burst into laughter. A crowd behind him also laughed. However, he only laughed half of the time. Suddenly, his neck seemed to be pinched, and he suddenly stopped looking at di Ping with astonished eyesб░ Did you... Just... Say... Come from Zhongzhou shelter city? "

    " yes! "

    Di Ping He Guojian''s expression knew that he must have known his identity. He didn''t want to hide his identity, so he nodded with a smile.

    "You... Are... Is that the shelter City Lord Di Ping?"

    He Guojian''s face turned pale and exclaimed.

    At this time, all the people behind him have changed their colors. The name of the city of refuge is now known all over the world. Is this such a powerful city Lord?

    "Yes, Diping has seen all of you. It''s not surprising that you''ve come so abruptly."

    Di Ping nodded and nodded to the crowd with a smile.

    "Ah

    Although the public has a little psychological preparation, but heard Di Ping admitted that there was still a burst of panic in the crowd.

    "No, it''s strange. It''s not."

    He Guojian was a bit incoherent for a time. It was not that he was not calm enough, but he was too surprised! Moreover, they have long been eager to get in touch with the city of refuge. Now the big power on the other side does not know the magic of the city.

    If you can contact the city of refuge and get the help of the other party, the strength of the awakened people will be greatly increased. In the face of this, there will be a glimmer of hope in the face of this doomsday, so almost every base is eager to get in touch with the refuge city.

    It''s just that the heaven and earth have changed greatly, the landform has changed, and the region has become extremely broad. They have no ability to reach Zhongzhou at all, so they can only hope for it but have no way.

    Now the city Lord of the shelter city is standing in front of him. How can he Guojian not be excited? If he hadn''t had a trace of determination, he would have jumped up and cheered. It was like 50 million people in the world hit him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Lord Di, do you mean that you can build a teleportation array that can teleport people away in a moment?"

    He Guojian looked at di Ping in shock and asked.

    "It''s not so divine, but it can send people away!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Are you kidding?"

    He Guojian looks a Su, deep voice.

    He was a little discontented at this time. He thought that Diping was bluffing him. People in his forties would not be happy to be cheated by such deceptive things.

    Not only he, but also the other five or six military harbor leaders in the reception hall showed an unbelievable look. Their eyes at di Ping were suspicious. They doubted whether the young man was a liar and ran the train.

    Di Ping didn''t care about people''s disbelief in their eyes, but said with a faint smile:

    "I don''t need to joke with general he. Now it''s no longer a legend. It really exists. The transmission array in Kyoto has been built and put into use. I''ve been entrusted by Beijing capital to open up channels between various important bases in Yan, establish transmission array and restore contact! б▒

    he Guojian''s expression changed again and asked in a startled voice:

    "is it true that there is a transmission array in Kyoto

    "Of course it is Di Ping nodded his head and said: "my first stop is Jiangning base. After establishing contact, I came to Haicheng. I believe that the delegation from Kyoto has already been in Jiangning base, and soon Jiangning will establish transmission array. Moreover, people from Kyoto will also come to Jungang Bay soon. Then, whether it is true or not will be verified."

    "Is it true?"

    For a moment, he Guojian''s face became very dignified, and people in the room had different expressions. However, everyone believed Di Ping''s statement. This kind of lie was too easy to expose. Moreover, it was unnecessary for a strong man like Di Ping to cheat them. Just now he was too shocked to doubt the truth of what he said.

    At this time, di Ping went on to say: "on this trip to Haicheng, I was entrusted by Hu Dahai to set up a transmission array for his old subordinates huanglianhai on Chongshan island. But now they are isolated on the island and can''t connect with the whole Chenghai power. If the transmission array is built on Chongshan Island, some forces in Chenghai may not be able to use... So, I still have some hesitation!"

    What''s the assassin''s mace thrown by Di Ping? What he expressed to he Guojian is very clear. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I don''t care about it, and I have no obligation to explain to you. Anyway, I didn''t come for you.

    "Ah He Guojian''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. At this time, he didn''t believe it. He was in a hurry and said, "di... City Lord, I think this transmission array should be built in our military harbor."

    Di Ping looked at him with a smile and didn''t say a word. He was embarrassed. But he couldn''t give up and said, "Lord Di, this is not for our military harbor, but for Haicheng. There are dozens of forces in the whole city, large and small. Within 100 kilometers of our military harbor, there are three gathering places with a population of more than 10000 people, The survival population of Haicheng is more than 3 million. Only when the transmission array is built here can it be brought into full play! "

    "Yes! Lord Di, although there are millions of people on Chongshan Island, they are isolated overseas. If they are built there, we Haicheng survivors will not be able to get help. This is unfair to all bases of Haicheng! "

    "Yes, it is also most beneficial for the shelter city to be built in our military harbor. We can be responsible for connecting all the gathering places of the whole Haicheng City. When these people continuously arrive at the shelter City, they will bring more benefits to the shelter city. This is not comparable to Chongshan island alone!"

    A lot of people in Jungang Bay began to rush to say the advantages of Jungang Bay, which was like a vegetable market for a time.

    With a plain expression, di Ping seems not to care about the noise. In fact, he has a plan in mind. If the task issued by the system is followed, the forces on Haicheng side are not suitable to build a transmission array, and a large base of one million people must be required. However, even Chongfang Island, which has the largest population, has less than one million people, only about 900000.

    This obviously does not meet the requirements of the system!

    The system requires only five bases with more than one million people to establish contact and build a transmission array.

    At present, he has only completed one Kyoto project. Jiangning has also reached an agreement and can start construction at any time. However, the basic problem of Quancheng is not big. They are accumulating crystal cores. I believe it will not be long enough for them to accumulate enough.

    Some time ago, Quancheng used all the crystal nuclei they got to transfer jobs and buy equipment. As a result, their pockets are empty and Ouyang city is sweating. They urge the hunting team to hunt mutant animals, and the price is quite high.

    So, up to now, basically three have been completed, and there are two. If a million person base can be built in Haicheng, he will have completed four. Next, he can just choose a large base to catch up with. The task is basically not difficult.

    What he said just now is putting pressure on he Guojian. He wants to see if it is possible to merge the two bases into one. The first level transmission well can only connect five branch transmission arrays, and the task is exactly five, so he can''t waste even one.However, he is not too worried. The transmission well will soon be upgraded to level 2. He doesn''t care about wasting one. He just tries not to waste one. He is not afraid of anything, just in case.

    When he was thinking, Kuang Naihua, a representative of Chongshan island who attended the meeting, was anxious.

    He knew from the dock that Diping was the mysterious city Lord of the shelter city. He was full of black screen at that time, and almost hit the wall with regret.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    If Kuang Naihua had known that di Ping was the city master of the shelter City, he would never come back to the military harbor. He would have invited him to Chongshan island. As long as Chongshan island could get the support of the shelter City, he might be able to hold on to it. Chongshan island would not be an isolated island!

    It''s just that the one here is much higher than him. He doesn''t even have the right to speak. He can only listen and watch. He feels that if he opens his mouth, he may be driven out, but he can''t go out. If he is driven out, they don''t know what they are talking about below, which makes him more passive.

    At this time, he Guojian could not see the noisy crowd. He coughed and stopped the noise. Then he looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, although they said a little bit biased, it was mostly true. Chongshan island was suspended in an isolated place overseas and basically disconnected from Haicheng. The power of the whole Haicheng was unable to be used when the transmission array was built there If you will ask the Lord Di to think more about it, our military harbor is still suitable! "

    "I don''t have any opinion about where the teleport array is built!" Di Ping''s light way.

    As soon as his words came out, all the nervous people were relieved. Di Ping meant that he would not lean towards Chongshan Island, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly said again: "however, you also know that it costs to build a transmission array. Do you have so many crystal cores?"

    "Di Chengzhu, I don''t know how much this crystal core needs?"

    He Guojian''s face was tight, and his body was slightly close to di Ping. He asked in a tentative tone.

    "It depends on the grade and quality of the crystal nucleus. Generally speaking, it should be between 30000 and 40000 nuclei. If there is a high-grade crystal nucleus, it certainly needs less!"

    He Guojian frowned, and his face became heavy. His eyes were dignified and looked at other people.

    On hearing this number, not only they, but also a large number of military harbor executives in the reception room turned ugly. Several people exchanged eyes with each other, while Di Ping slowly picked up a cup of tea to drink tea and secretly observed the people''s expressions. It seems that the military harbor is not too rich.

    After half a minute, he Guojian looked at di Ping and said: "that... Di City Lord, we have no problem, crystal nucleus we can take out!"

    Although he said so, it was obvious that he had some deficiency, and it seemed that it was not easy to take out so many crystal cores.

    "Master Di, we have enough crystal cores in Chongshan island to afford the cost of building a transmission array alone. Moreover, General Huang and even the whole Chongshan island are looking forward to establishing contact with the shelter city. Please consider building a transmission array in Chongshan island!"

    Kuang Naihua knew that he could not be silent any more. Once he was silent, it would be difficult for him to confirm that the transmission array would be built in the military harbor and then change his mind. So he stood up and said out loud.

    Originally, he came to the military harbor to ask for a few warships to transport grain, but at this time he put it down, which is more practical for the transport array than a few warships.

    As soon as his words were uttered, the whole room was quiet, and all the people were looking at Kuang Naihua with anger in their eyes.

    Isn''t this cutting?

    "Presumptuous, what is this place? It''s an exception for General Huang to allow you to attend. There''s a place for you to speak here! "

    An army harbor general tiger eye a stare deep voice to scold a way.

    "The guards... Get the men out of here!"

    The other general was more direct and called the guards in.

    Five or six armed guards rushed in and quickly surrounded Kuang Naihua. The black muzzle of the gun pointed at Kuang Naihua.

    At this moment, Kuang Naihua''s forehead was beaded with sweat. He was pointed at by these guns. Even if he was an awakened person, he would not dare to resist. However, he could not go out. As soon as he went out, things might be settled here. What should he do about Chongshan Island.

    "General he! I''m here on behalf of millions of people in Chongshan island base, and on behalf of the 15th group army and General Huang. Please think twice! "

    Looking at the muzzle of several black holes, Naihua rushed to he Guojian road.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    He Guojian''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were cold, and the cold light shone on Kuang Naihua. His momentum suddenly pressed on Kuang Naihua.

    Kuang Naihua felt an overwhelming pressure, and his eyes flashed with horror. General he was also an awakener.

    And the strength should be stronger than him, he can feel the heavy pressure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Kuang Naihua knew that if he didn''t give the right reason, he would be expelled. So he quickly said, "general he, I''m not threatening, but telling the truth. It''s related to the survival plan of millions of people in Chongshan island. I have to..."

    "you are a little school official who dare to talk big. It''s a big trick of sliding the world. The guards should take this man out of me!"

    Before Kuang Naihua finished, he was immediately interrupted by a general and ordered the guards to drive them out.

    Several guards rushed up like wolves, gun against Kuang Naihua, eyes sharp as a knife, two sergeants one left and one right ready to put people out.

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to do so. I have to give people a chance to speak."

    Kuang Naihua was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to resist. When he was sweating all over his head, he suddenly opened his mouth.

    The reason why Di Ping spoke was that Kuang Naihua came with him after all. It would not look good if Kuang Naihua was allowed to show his face. Moreover, the generals in the Jungang harbor were too intolerant. Kuang Naihua only said a word, and these people would drink, beat and kill, which made him a little uncomfortable.

    Several sergeants stopped after hearing the speech. They knew that the one who could sit with he Guojian must be a distinguished guest. Now that they started, they didn''t know whether to carry out the order or stop for a while. They had to look at he Guojian.

    He Guojian didn''t expect that di Ping would open his mouth. His face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed with color, but then he disappeared in a flash. He knew that it would be inappropriate for him to drive people so hard as to open his mouth. So he waved his hand to let several soldiers go out. Then he looked at Kuang Nai Hua and said, "I want to hear what your facts are?"

    Kuang Naihua''s face brightened up and gave him a grateful look. He knew that if Di Ping didn''t speak up, he would be expelled today. Kuang Naihua would never give himself a chance to speak.

    He steadied his mind, saluted he Guojian and said, "thank you, general he, for giving me a chance."

    He Guojian nodded without expression. He leaned back into the thick sofa and waited for Kuang Naihua to go on.

    Kuang Naihua is very clear that he Guojian and others don''t care.

    The most important thing is to move dipin!

    Only by impressing Diping could he build the transmission array on Chongshan island. He took a deep breath, glanced at the people in the room and said in a deep voice:

    "as several generals said, after the surface change, the bridge broke and sank into Haiti. Chongshan island is far away from the land, and there are hundreds of kilometers between us. There are countless sea animals in the sea, which makes our contact with the outside world thorough The whole island is under the threat of powerful sea animals. The battle on the island is almost daily. A large number of soldiers and people died in the mouth of the mutant beast, and the lives of millions of people are under constant threat, which can be said to be precarious. Recently, the fighting has intensified, and our ammunition and food consumption is serious, and now it is almost impossible to support it Support, the whole Chongshan island may be destroyed by sea animals, and millions of people will be slaughtered. We urgently need this transmission array to connect with the outside world and obtain external support. For the sake of millions of people in Chongshan Island, we are in a hurry. Please forgive me! "

    Kuang Naihua''s voice was low, with a strong sense of solemn and stirring, which made the whole room sink into silence.

    The general''s expression is also serious, look at Kuang Naihua did not have the previous hostility, but have admiration, as soldiers, they can feel the strong military responsibility in Kuang Naihua''s heart.

    Kuang Naihua knows that this is the truth. It is related to the survival of millions of people. They really can''t say anything. He Guojian''s face is a little gloomy. Kuang Naihua can say that he has thrown a difficult problem, which makes it difficult for him to accept the move. It is their duty to defend the people for the soldiers. Kuang Naihua has done nothing wrong, and they can''t say anything wrong.

    Di Ping was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Kuang Naihua to say such a word. No wonder Huanglian sent him out. As expected, he had extraordinary eloquence. He threw out millions of people and stopped the mouths of the generals in the military harbor.

    "It''s not easy. It''s not enough to move all the people from Chongshan island to our military harbor base."

    Then a general suddenly said.

    "General, this is a million people, nearly 500 kilometers of sea route. The general thinks it will take a long time to transfer. Moreover, the sea is not safe. There are countless powerful sea animals. If we attack our ship, who dares to bear the loss?"

    Kuang Naihua looked at the general and said in a deep voice.

    "This..."

    the general was speechless for a while, and he Guojian''s face changed to disappointment. What a huge project it is to move millions of people. If it is good to say that it is not far away to say 500 kilometers of sea route, but this is the end of the world, when the sea animals are rampant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Di Ping slightly lowered his eyebrows. He felt that his idea before was simple. He wanted to merge the two bases, but he didn''t think about this problem.

    What''s more, the biggest problem is whether Huang Lianhai is willing or not. We should know that he and he Guojian are on the same level. One is subordinate to the army and the other is subordinate to the Navy. Who will lead the other.

    It seems that the branch line task of the system is not so easy to complete, and the idea of turning Haicheng into a base of one million people''s Congress will be defeated.

    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole conference room was dignified and embarrassed. He knew that it was meaningless to talk about it, so he said:

    "let''s put this matter on the back burner! Tomorrow I''ll go to Chongshan island for a time. The specific transmission array should be built there. Someone will come to talk about it. It will be decided by the actual situation then. "

    "It''s good... It''s good!"

    He Guojian nodded quickly, then stood up and asked with a smile: "Lord Di came to our military harbor for the first time. We prepared some thin wine for the landlord''s convenience, and asked him to taste his face!"

    "Thank you, general he!"

    Di Ping stood up and said thanks.

    "Please... Please..."

    a group of people invited each other to go to the restaurant, but someone quickly opened the door of the meeting room and revealed a huge luxurious restaurant. The table was full of food. Dipin glanced at it and sighed in his heart that this table would be a great banquet even before the end of the world.

    The guests and hosts of a banquet are happy. Diping is not a pedantic person. The food in the shelter city is more exquisite than this. Barton''s method makes Diping''s eyes roll, and a breakfast can serve dozens of dishes.

    In the end, it was not Diping''s warning that Barton was restrained and his breakfast was made simple. Otherwise, he would never eat a little breakfast in the city Lord''s house, which was not only wasteful but also miserable.

    It''s a noble man''s enjoyment. He can''t enjoy it.

    Diping of the military harbor bay also has a simple look. It was originally a naval base, but it was rebuilt after the end of the world. Due to the high level of construction, the impact of geomorphic changes is not great, and the preservation is complete. The steel wall is almost 30 meters high, and there are a lot of weapons on it.

    There is no shortage of weapons in the naval base. There are military reserves to prevent the outbreak of war, and the materials in the city are sufficient to block the attack of the mutant beast.

    In the evening, the sound of guns and guns rings from time to time, which is almost the normal daily life of every base. When the mutant beast approaches the wall, it will be killed if it is found by the soldiers on the city.

    Diping is no exception!

    This is the case in Kyoto and Jiangning. There are several bases that clean up the whole surrounding area like the shelter City, and even the mutant animals dare not enter.

    Today, however, the garrison sergeant was extremely surprised. At night, the sea animals would climb onto the shore to attack the base. However, the sea surface was very quiet tonight, and there was no movement.

    This is deepin, the giant tiger shark, who scared the sea animals out of the harbor.

    After a night of silence, di Ping said goodbye to he Guojian the next day and left the military harbor for Chongshan island with Kuang Naihua, who had already talked with him.

    When Di Ping left, he had quietly put down a positioning stone in an open space in the city.

    As he expected, through a letter with Liu Bingyu last night, Jiangning didn''t have any doubts about the construction of the transmission array, but he agreed to all the new conditions, which made Liang Jianyuan feel surprised.

    He did not understand that Jiangning base was eager to establish contact with the shelter city.

    The return of Fang mubai, Chen JiangHao and Fang LAN told Yang Qinghua what he had seen and heard about the city of refuge. Yang Qinghua was so excited that he could hardly bear it. What doubts did he have? Once the resources of the shelter city were supported, Jiangning city would surely develop by leaps and bounds.

    Therefore, the agreement with the shelter city was completed on the same day, and the plot was delimited, and the construction started, waiting for the shelter city to build the transmission array.

    Di Ping was surprised by the amount of crystal nuclei in Jiangning base. Jiangning actually had nearly 60000 crystal nuclei in stock, which were saved during several raids by mutant beasts. The quality of crystal nuclei was quite high, and he even exchanged 16 crystal coins.

    This requires full consumption. In the sheltered city of Diping, only 70000 crystal coins can be made. With the harvest of this period of time, he can immediately build and upgrade a system.

    This let Di Ping sigh, commercial means is really faster than their own life-long hunting mutant animals!

    He had more expectations for Chongshan island and Jungang Bay. Judging from the expressions of he Guojian and others, they also had a large number of crystal nuclei. Although they took out 30000 or 40000 crystal coins, they were still able to take them out.

    The crystal core stock of Chongshan Island, which is fighting with sea animals every day on the island, is definitely not small. Kuang Naihua''s wealth has shown everything before.

    It is said that the harvest of establishing transmission array in these two places will be enough to upgrade the remaining buildings of the system.

    After one night''s training, tiger shark recovered completely and swam directly across the sea to Chongshan island. It took more than four hours to cross the sea for more than 500 kilometers.

    at 11:00 p.m., they could see Chongshan island.Bang and roar...

    when Diping, sitting on the back of a tiger shark, suddenly opened his eyes, and he heard a blast from Chongshan bird.

    "Not again?"

    Di Ping''s face showed a strange expression.

    Yesterday, I went to the military harbor and got several shots. I came to Chongshan island and got shot again. I was so lucky!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Kuang Naihua also heard the gunfire and said respectfully behind Di Ping: "Lord Di, this is not firing artillery at us. It should be that the sea of variation beasts has begun to rush ashore to attack our base again!"

    Kuang Naihua now has great respect for Di Ping. It is not only Di Ping''s strong strength, but also his help to Kuang Naihua and Chongshan island when he was in the military harbor yesterday.

    He Guojian didn''t mean to speak for him yesterday if he had not spoken for him. He Guojian had no choice but to speak for him.

    Although Kuang Naihua''s mission was not completed and he could not borrow a boat from the military harbor, taking Diping back was more powerful than a few boats. He could also give an account to General Huang and the million Chongshan base people.

    Di Ping, of course, now knows that he is not shooting at himself.

    If you fire at yourself, I''m afraid it''s too late to hear the gunfire. The speed of the shells is much faster than the wind speed, but so far no shells have come.

    "What are the mutants in the sea?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    "There are a lot of species, such as mutant shrimps and crabs, mutant sea spiders, mutant sea snakes, sea turtles, and mutant seabirds, and so on. There are so many that can''t be named by name."

    Kuang Naihua takes back his worried eyes from the island and looks at di Ping.

    "These mutants are not so powerful! How can it not be stopped by the strength of your army? "

    Asked dipin.

    "The city Lord Di didn''t know that the number of these sea mutant creatures was extremely large. Once they landed, the number was tens of thousands, which seemed to be endless. Almost every day, there were one or two waves of attacks. Our base consumed a lot, not only food, but also weapons and ammunition."

    Kuang Naihua said bitterly.

    "What kind of mutant sea animal attacks do you usually have at noon?"

    Di Ping asked again.

    "I don''t know!" Kuang Naihua looks at Chongshan island seriously, with doubts and worries in his eyes. "There is something wrong with the artillery fire. Generally, the mutant animals at noon are relatively peaceful and rarely launch a war. But how could there be such a strong artillery attack today?"

    Di Ping''s face also showed doubts. Originally, he also felt that there was something wrong with the current artillery rhythm. The artillery fire was too fierce, and almost did not stop. The sound of roaring was incessant. The closer we got, the more anxious there was in the sound of the artillery. Moreover, we could hear the sound of gunfire. All the sounds were heavy weapons. The sound was dull, like the roar of a bull.

    "Yes! Captain, will there be any powerful sea animals landing? "

    A soldier half up, holding the shoulders of his companions and stretching his neck, wanted to see the situation on the island, but they were still 20 or 30 kilometers away from the island, only to see green trees and rocks.

    "Could it be that a large number of mutant sea turtles went to the rocks to lay eggs? Last time, thousands of turtles came ashore, and we fought all night!"

    A soldier guessed.

    "Do you understand that turtles usually go ashore at night. Now it''s noon. What eggs does it lay on shore?"

    A soldier immediately retorted.

    "It''s not a turtle. What do you mean?"

    The soldier who said it was the turtle asked immediately.

    "I don''t know. It can''t be a turtle anyway!"

    The soldier''s expression is firm.

    "All right, don''t argue. It makes your head ache."

    Kuang Naihua had a nervous look. He was annoyed by several soldiers and yelled at him.

    "We''ll see what it is, and we''ll find out!"

    At this time, di Ping suddenly said with a faint smile.

    With that, Diping immediately urged the tiger shark to speed it up. He wanted to see what the mutant beast was in the fierce battle on Chongshan island.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    the shells fell on the beach like raindrops, and burst into flames. The powerful explosion force blasted holes in the ground. A large amount of sand and gravel flew up tens of meters high, and the violent air waves swept the whole battlefield like a strong wind.

    But at this time, Huang Lianhai, standing on the head of the city, did not have a trace of joy in his eyes. Instead, he was more dignified. A pair of thick eyebrows condensed into two giant silkworms, and his sharp eyes focused on the battlefield shrouded by fire and smoke.

    the sound of heavy objects falling down from the smoke and dust makes the whole city seem to feel the vibration, and everyone on the top of the city is deep in their hearts. Listening to the news, the beast has not died even after such a fierce bombardment.

    Only fifteen and six four meter high sea crocodiles, which were more than four meters high, rushed out of the flames and smoke, with flames and smoke all over their bodies. They looked like terrible fire beasts.

    At this time, Huang Lianhai had a heavy heart. Originally, only a few hundred mutant sea turtles suddenly came ashore to attack the base. He sent out artillery fire to kill these turtles. However, he did not expect to lead these mutant sea crocodiles.

    As soon as these monsters arrived, they scrambled for the corpses of the mutant tortoise. Later, they seemed dissatisfied and even attacked the position. He had no choice but to order the shelling. However, under such dense artillery fire, these giant animals could survive, which made him feel a bit bad.

    "General, it seems that ordinary grenades are useless. This mutant beast has strong defense and needs more powerful weapons."

    Huang Lianhai side of a staff officer is also dignified, looking at the place covered by artillery fire, the voice is heavy said.

    "Blast again with high explosives!"

    Huang Lianhai said in a deep voice.

    "The heavy artillery battalion is loaded with high explosives!"

    A staff officer grabbed the microphone and roared.

    After a few hundred seconds, the artillery will be sent to the artillery from the battlefield.

    the more powerful explosion than just before overturned the whole battlefield. A cloud of mushroom clouds soared into the sky, and a giant beast was blown out by a powerful air wave, and roared like a mountain collapsed.

    The strong air waves generated by the explosion of high explosive bombs roared with the wind, just like a hurricane of category 15. The gravel and soil turned into rolling magic clouds and rushed towards the wall. The sand and stone hit the wall and made a huge noise. The whole wall was shaking, and it seemed that the wall would be knocked down.

    Huang Lianhai was pressed by two guards one left and one right, hiding under the steel crenels, otherwise he might be swept away by the strong wind.

    Roar....

    several angry animal roars sounded from the battlefield shrouded in fire and smoke. The sound was like thunder, and the shaking world was shaking. The huge sound made everyone jump wildly, and their ears were dizzy, not to mention some ordinary soldiers. At this time, the faces of the awakened people above the city changed.

    The fury rising from the battlefield made them palpitating. They could hardly resist the momentum with their strength, let alone the hardness of the opposite side.

    Huang Lianhai''s face changed at this time. He broke away from the two guards and stood up again to look out of the city. The wind was strong on the sea, and the smoke and dust formed was blown away by the sea breeze in nearly ten seconds.

    The scene of the battlefield was revealed. At this time, dozens of large pits of ten meters in size were formed in the whole battlefield. The pits were blackened as if they had been burned by fire. Even an ant could be blown to pieces by such strong artillery fire.

    But when Huang Lianhai saw the huge figure standing on the battlefield, his eyes were full of horror.

    Such a powerful firepower can''t even blow up five monsters!

    The five monsters exploded just under them. The powerful force of explosion broke their abdomen and their internal organs flowed all over the ground, and then they fell down.

    However, there are still 11 giant beasts, but they are a little dizzy by the earthquake, but they recover quickly. When they see their companions fall in the pool of blood, they suddenly become extremely angry and roar, and their scarlet eyes look at the wall with violent killing intent.

    Eleven giant beasts rushed to the city wall together, which was earth shaking and terrifying. It was like more than ten hills moving towards the wall. The speed was extremely fast. It changed the clumsy movement before, and it was faster than that of adults.

    Huang Lianhai''s eyes also trembled when he looked at these ten wild beasts. He knew that the biggest crisis had come since the base was built. However, he had experienced many battles and did not hesitate at all. He yelled: "fire, block them for me!"

    At his command, hundreds of heavy and light machine guns and machine guns began to roar over the city wall. The red bullets formed a fire snake, interwoven into a fire net, and covered the eleven beasts.

    It''s just despairing that the bullet makes a clanging sound on the mutant monster. The monster''s hard shell can''t even explode high explosive bombs, let alone these mechanism guns.

    Huang Lianhai''s face was gloomy, his thin lips were pursed into a sheet, and his eyes flashed with flames, and he cried out: "all rocket camps should be pulled up for me, loaded with armour piercing bullets, and these monsters should be smashed to pieces by me!""Rocket camp!"

    "Rocket camp!"

    At his command, the heralds rushed to give orders. The soldiers of the rocket camp, who had been ready all the time, assembled rocket launchers one after another, and then all rushed to the wall, aiming their cannons at the mutated monster which was rushing madly.

    "Hit me fiercely, the cannonball is finished!"

    Huang Lianhai''s eyes twinkled with a trace of madness. If these mutant monsters are not eliminated today, it will be useless for him to keep the shells.

    hundreds of rocket belts hit the long tail and shoot from the city head to more than a dozen giant monsters rushing towards the wall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Hundreds of rockets with long flame tails fell into the battlefield, and suddenly a group of strong explosions soared into the sky, and the whole battlefield was completely covered by explosions.

    The huge figure of the giant beast was covered by a huge fire, and there was a roar in the fire.

    On the top of the city, there was a glimmer of joy on the faces of the officers and soldiers, who seemed to see hope.

    But the joy did not last long, and fear appeared again on all faces.

    Among them, one of them is bloodthirsty.

    Although the scale armor on the giant beast like a rock was blasted out by armor breaking bombs, and the scales were blown away and the blood flowed, it was obvious that this kind of injury was not enough to kill these giant animals.

    A huge beast with fire rushed to the city wall. There were still eight of them. Such dense and powerful firepower just knocked down three giant beasts.

    The giant beast rushed to the wall with the rolling smoke like a tornado storm, which had an irresistible momentum.

    The power of hundreds of rockets is even worse than that of high explosive bombs, which makes the heart of Huanglian sea sink, and the soldiers'' eyes above the city also show fright and panic.

    Although the speed of the beast is not fast, it is close to the city wall by two or three hundred meters. The sea crocodile will rush to the bottom of the city within one minute.

    "Rockets keep shooting!"

    Zhang Haicheng clapped at the head of the city and exclaimed.

    "General, the Rockets are gone!"

    One of the generals looked at Zhang Haicheng with tears on his face.

    "Why not?"

    Zhang Haicheng suddenly turned back to look at the general, his eyes fierce as wild animals.

    "General, we have consumed too much, and we have not supplemented......"

    while wiping the sweat on his forehead, the general said in a hurry.

    Zhang Haicheng pressed his hands on the city wall, his face was gloomy. He hit the wall with a heavy blow and yelled in a loud voice:

    "we will never let these monsters get close to the wall... Let the tank troops attack!"

    He almost roared out. His army had not many tanks at first. After a series of tumbling battles, many tanks were damaged, and the ammunition was insufficient. On average, each tank might not be able to fire five shells.

    At this time, there is no difference between sending the tank troops out and killing them.

    Boom...

    the roar of motors sounded, and one tank rushed out of the city. A total of 30 tanks lined up to meet the beast.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    thirty tanks fired at the same time, and thirty shells flew to the mutant crocodile.

    Boom, boom... A bunch of sparks exploded on the mutated sea crocodile, and the beast made a roar of pain and rushed to the tank team more madly.

    A shot was fired at the beast, but it could not affect the action of the beast. The artillery power on the tank was too small to break through the scale of the beast.

    Only came and fired three rounds of guns, the variation of the sea crocodile has been within 50 meters, at this time has no time to change shells.

    "Run up and kill them!"

    The tank commander clenched his walkie talkie and roared ferociously.

    "Rush"

    "rush"

    a roar roared in the tank, and the motor roared wildly to launch the charge.

    Facing the huge beast which was twice as high as the tank, they did not pause or fear. They knew that they would die, but they still had no hesitation and launched a crazy attack on the beast.

    The city is quiet, all people are quietly watching the tank and beast approaching quickly, feeling that kind of solemn and stirring atmosphere, all faces are showing a sad color.

    The two dust storms rolled up by the giant beast and the tank roared close, and the atmosphere was oppressive and dignified.

    At this moment, the time seemed to be still, all the sounds stopped, and the tension seemed to be suffocating.

    Boom....

    the shock of the crash sounded, and the hearts of all the people jumped wildly.

    But the next moment let everyone despair, a tank and the beast collided together, even a moment can not hold down, the moment flew out.

    The heavy and huge tank is as weak as paper paste in front of these giant animals. One variant sea crocodile bit the tank, and suddenly it flings it out tens of meters away. The other crocodile, as soon as it is photographed, is smashed into a flat and smashed into the earth. A huge crocodile, with its tail pulled out, suddenly disintegrates into pieces Flying out.

    Eight monsters of terror, in the tank camp, hit, bite, beat, crush, or sweep, one tank was hit and smashed, and 30 tanks lost half in a few seconds. The rest of them were in crazy impact.

    But the result has been doomed, whether it is speed or strength, defense, they are weak in front of these monsters.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    The city is quiet, the heavy breath makes people feel extremely depressed, many people have tears in their eyes, watching their comrades in arms one by one in the mouth of the beast, they can do nothing.

    Zhang Haicheng''s black face was about to drip blood. His hands clung to the wall, and his fingers seemed to be broken.

    These are all his soldiers. They are his soldiers. It can be said that they are his children. Watching them one by one by a giant beast, his heart aches like a knife.

    Boom!

    A dull explosion sounded, and the last tank turned into a flame, burning thick flames and smoke.

    Looking at the battlefield full of debris, there are also tanks burning with smoke and flames. There is a sobbing sound on the head of the city. Thirty tanks, nearly one hundred soldiers, are gone.

    However, it is extremely ironic that none of the beasts fell down. In this round of confrontation, there was no result. The death of these soldiers was of no value.

    Roar!

    The great beasts raised their hair and roared, as if to preach their power.

    Zhang Haicheng looked at the giant beast with a cold look in his eyes and became resolute again. He said in a deep voice to the officer who was holding a long knife nearby:

    "Zhu Tianlong, you lead the awakened troops to attack. In any case, you should leave these monsters outside the city for me!"

    "General!"

    The sergeant did not hesitate, nor was he afraid to answer. Then he turned his head and looked at the two or three hundred awakened people standing at the head of the city and cried out: "the general has orders, the awakened troops will attack, and all the officers and men will follow me down to the city and destroy these animals!"

    After a big drink, he even jumped down from the top of the city. The 30 meter high city wall, without any assistance, slammed down the ground and trampled two holes on the ground.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    as soon as he landed, he jumped down from the city like a dumpling. As soon as the soldiers landed, they stood behind Zhu Tianlong, holding weapons in their hands and staring fiercely at the rolling beasts.

    In the face of eight monsters, these people did not fear in their eyes. Instead, they had a strong sense of war and madness. They wanted to avenge their dead comrades in arms.

    These are obviously elite soldiers who have experienced the baptism of blood and fire. Their whole body is full of blood and blood, and they are full of murderous spirit. The strong evil spirit is suddenly combined with each other to form a bigger evil spirit. The strong spirit is just like the essence. It seems that there is a blood mist over the people, which emits a terrible breath and makes people feel scared.

    Zhu Tianlong stood in front of all the people. He pointed to the huge beast that was running towards us with a long knife in his hand, and roared with a sense of War: "behind us is the wall, which is our home. There are our parents and relatives in it. For them... Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    The regular roar is magnificent and grand. A strong momentum rises from the sky, and the strong evil spirit soars to the sky, stirring the void, swallowing mountains and rivers with momentum like a rainbow.

    Zhu Tianlong roared again: "kill!"

    He shot like an arrow, and rushed out of the clouds.

    "Kill!"

    Hundreds of awakened people also roared, and then one by one red eyes followed Zhu Tianlong to rush out. The momentum of hundreds of people was like thousands of troops, and the amazing momentum rolled up thick clouds to meet the nine beasts.

    With the rapid running, the dust rolling up behind everyone is like a tornado storm.

    Over the battlefield, it is clear that two rolling tornado storms, one black and one white, are approaching rapidly.

    like a dull drum beating, the shaking heart also beats. There is a kind of exciting mood rising with the sound of Dong Dong.

    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the battlefield. The two tornadoes collided together. They were very nervous. If the awakes were defeated, the wall would have no defense.

    Boom!

    A big bang!

    Two tornado storms collided!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    No matter how Zhu Tianlong mobilized his momentum, when hundreds of awakened people collided with the giant mutant beast, more than a dozen of them were hit and flew on the spot, and the formation broke instantly.

    What''s more, the weapons in their hands can''t break the scales of giant monsters, even the soft abdomen.

    The South''s heavy industry system is underdeveloped. They do not have the most advanced research results in Kyoto and the manufacturing capacity of alloy weapons. The most excellent swords in their hands will not cause fatal injuries when they encounter this huge beast with scales like rocks.

    Seeing more than a dozen awakened people flying around like grass roots, Huang Lianhai''s body suddenly moves forward and grabs the city''s head. He is too hard and his veins are jumping. His eyes are full of worry and anxiety.

    Although Zhu Tianlong was the first to rush, he did not directly collide with the beast, but rushed under the beast to attack the abdomen. His strength was not weak. He even made a two meter long wound in the belly of a giant beast. Although not fatal, it also made the beast roar.

    Bang! The giant beast moved his body and took a picture of him. I wish Tianlong a dangerous and dangerous roll to avoid the giant claws.

    At this time, he also saw the situation of the team, his face changed greatly, and he yelled in a hurry:

    "don''t collide with them, attack their abdomen, limit the giant beast with limited skills, and create an approach opportunity for the short-range maker!"

    Obviously, these soldiers are not the first time to face the powerful mutant beast. Although more than a dozen people fly out in a single face, more people move quickly to avoid the attack of the giant beast, and then launch a counterattack.

    For a while, all kinds of talent skills were launched on the battlefield, and various elements were interwoven on the battlefield. The red fire element, blue water element, purple white thunder element, yellow brown earth element and other various skills surged and erupted on the battlefield. All kinds of colors interweaved together. Red fire, white ice, green thorns, brown ground thorns, and glittering gold skills formed a picture Gorgeous colors.

    However, due to the difference in combat power, everything is due to tulao, and the attacks of many awakened people can not resist the attacks of these giants.

    The huge tail sweeps the brambles and vines in all directions, and immediately flattens the ground stab that rises from the sky. A huge roar will disperse the flame.

    The eight behemoths are like war monsters on the battlefield, smashing the hard formed defense line of awakened people.

    Zhu Tianlong''s strength is the strongest. With the cooperation of all the soldiers, he cut five or six huge wounds on the abdomen of a giant beast, and the blood gushed like a spring. However, the giant beast just roared and roared, and didn''t fall down. What''s more, he took advantage of his negligence and shot him out with one claw. People ran out of the air with a big mouth of blood and his chest collapsed.

    However, Zhu Tianlong is worthy of being the strongest among the awakeners of Chongshan island. When he was photographed, he gave his strongest blow. A huge fire dragon rose from the ground and hit the belly of the giant beast, which had been cut five or six times.

    Boom!

    When an explosion broke out, the beast was blasted and roared. The abdomen was torn by a strong explosion. The blood gushed, and the viscera fell out of the wound. Even so, the giant beast swept away more than a dozen soldiers and fell down.

    Zhu Tianlong, who was flying in the air, showed a smile on his face. He finally killed a giant beast. Then he was black in front of him and felt his body hit the earth.

    "Captain!"

    Zhu Tianlong was photographed flying, which immediately aroused a cry of panic among the awakened people. However, seeing Zhu Tianlong falling to the ground did not move, and the atmosphere of the battlefield suddenly solidified.

    Huang Lianhai looks at Zhu Tianlong being photographed, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. His eyes are full of sorrow and sorrow.

    "They killed the captain, and the brothers fought with them!"

    After a brief pause in the battlefield, the next moment seems to be suddenly ignited like a powder keg. In an instant, the eyes of all awakened people are red. A soldier roars and pours at a giant beast, and jumps towards the beast''s bloody mouth. He holds two grenades in his hand at the same time, and the ring has been buckled.

    Boom!

    The giant beast bit off, and an explosion suddenly sounded. A powerful explosion exploded in the mouth of the mutant beast, and a huge flame erupted from the mouth of the crocodile.

    The beast let out a terrible roar and blood flowed out of its mouth. However, the beast did not die. Its ferocity seemed to be inspired. It roared with anger. A huge water dragon suddenly spewed out of the beast, like a mountain torrent, and instantly flew the awakened one.

    Looking at the awakened soldiers being beaten and killed by the giant animals, Huang Lianhai''s eyes are as painful as gouging out his heart with a knife. His hands hold on to the city head tightly, and when he is too hard, he collapses with his fingernails, and the blood flows out, but he doesn''t seem to notice it.

    At this time, one of the biggest beasts was not fighting with the awakeners, breaking through the defense line and directly bumping into the wall. Soldiers along the way stopped it, but they could not stop it.

    The top of the city exclaimed, but could only watch the beast rush to the city five.

    Boom!

    A loud noise, the huge body as if a mountain general impact on the steel wall, the wall of a violent shaking, countless soldiers were shaken off the city head.

    But the shocking scene appeared, the steel plate with a thickness of more than ten centimeters suddenly deformed, twisted like the door panel of an accident.Creak!

    A burst of teeth acid sound came, and a frightening scene appeared. The beast took a picture with one claw. The steel with a thickness of more than 10 cm was scratched by its sharp claw, just like tearing a piece of iron sheet.

    The city is broken!

    Huang Lianhai saw the despair in his eyes. Could he have made a wrong decision and should not have come to this island.

    Once the city is broken, millions of people in the city will be finished, and there is no place to run!

    "Quick, drop the grenades!"

    After the initial panic, the general in charge of the command yelled.

    the soldiers hurled grenades at the mutant crocodile like raindrops, and burst into flames. However, the giant beast did not move at all and still attacked the wall crazily.

    Boom!

    There were two loud noises, and two other monsters hit the wall. The steel plate was immediately cracked, and then the beast attacked the steel plate crazily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Huang Lianhai and the soldiers on the head of the city could only watch the three giant beasts tearing open the steel wall. The huge head at the front had already got into the wall and was about to rush out of the city.

    Roar!

    At this time, an earth shaking sound of tiger roar sounded in the sea, the earth shaking in the middle, this moment as if the whole world only this sound of tiger roar.

    Then, a huge pressure, like a rolling black cloud, came towards this side.

    Hearing the roar of a tiger, the three behemoths, who were tearing down the walls of the city, stopped suddenly, drew back their ferocious heads from the holes, turned their huge bodies and looked towards the sea. There was even uneasiness and fear in the pupils of their eyes.

    The other four monsters, who were originally chasing the awakened group, stopped fighting and turned to look at the direction of the sea one after another.

    One by one, the awakened people have a feeling of survival. At this time, they also wake up. These giant beasts are not what they can deal with. They stop chasing and killing, and they grab the injured companions and quickly retreat.

    Until this time, they have a startled look at the direction of the earth shaking tiger roar, their eyes are frightened, uneasy, and despair.

    Huang Lianhai also looked at the sea one after another when he was fighting against the city. At this time, his heart was heavy. Chongshan Island, these giant beasts, could not be resisted. What kind of terrible beast would come.

    When Huang Lianhai and others saw the scene above the sea, they almost lost their chin, and their eyes were full of disbelief and surprise!

    On the sea, a giant mutant tiger with snow-white all over his body was blazing with flames. He actually stepped on the water and ran from the sea. The speed was amazing. Before that tiger''s howling sound seemed to be far away, but now it is less than one kilometer away from the coast.

    What surprised them even more was that the beast was sitting on its body, white clothes fluttering, but it was a little far away, and they couldn''t see the long image of this man.

    One man and one tiger came from the waves, which shocked everyone as much as an earthquake.

    Roar....

    at this time, the seven giant animals also responded. They roared at the direction of the giant tiger, as if they were angry at the giant tiger for their territory and food. The fierce light in the eyes of the seven giant beasts flashed, and they even met the giant tiger with a low roar.

    Roar!

    The giant tiger is not afraid of the roar of these giant beasts. It runs on the water like a flat land. Its huge body rushes to the beach, shaking its straight hair as if it wants to shake off the water. Then it sends out a roar of tiger. A strong and violent momentum rises to the sky, and the terrible pressure is like rolling thunder clouds from the sky.

    Boom!

    The seven running giant beasts suddenly stopped. They looked at the giant tiger''s eyes, which were full of fear and gave out a restless low roar. Even a few weak giant beasts slowly retreated.

    Scared! These terrible beasts are afraid!

    A group of awakened people and soldiers on the head of the city, including Huang Lianhai, looked at the frightened and retreated mutant sea crocodile, which made a sound of panic and low roar. All of them immediately widened their eyes and were shocked one by one when they looked at the tiger.

    Who is this?

    I''m afraid that this is the question of all Chongshan Islanders.

    This man was no one else. It was di Ping who came from the military harbor.

    He urged husha to the battlefield. When he was two or three kilometers away from the coast, he finally saw the situation on the battlefield. About a dozen mutant sea crocodiles were attacking Chongshan island.

    When he saw that the weakest mutant sea crocodile was level 1 and level 9, most of the rest were second-order variant sea crocodiles, and the largest one reached level 2-5. He was shocked. For the first time, he saw such a powerful group of second-order variation animals.

    Such a lineup, no wonder Chongshan island with this strong artillery attack is also difficult to win!

    Once the mutant beast reaches the second level, it will not be able to be killed by ordinary weapons. Even heavy artillery or armour piercing projectiles will be difficult to kill if they do not happen to hit their weak points.

    What''s more, these mutant sea crocodiles have thick skin and thick flesh. Their hard armor is as thick as rocks, which is nearly one or two feet thick. Artillery fire and bullets can''t get rid of thick armor. Only weak abdominal defense is their weakness. However, these mutant sea crocodiles almost lie on the ground and only stand up when running or attacking. It''s very difficult for artillery to hurt them.

    This is Chongshan island such a fierce artillery fire also killed only seven or eight variation sea crocodiles.

    When Diping saw that the most powerful beast had broken the wall, he knew that he could not wait. If he waited any longer, the city would be broken. Once the city was broken, these mutant beasts would attack the city, which would be a disaster to ordinary people in the city.

    He left the tiger sand which was too slow, and rode on the big cat to the shore. The big cat inspired the fire power all over his body. The short-range running speed of the wave treading was faster than that of Diping. However, he could not last long and consumed too much, so it was only suitable for breaking in at this time.

    After him, Kuang Naihua and others are all stupid!

    This is simply a supernatural means. A giant tiger appears with a wave of hand, as if performing magic. The most incredible thing is that the giant tiger can walk on water, which is no different from the legendary flying tiger.One man, one tiger and seven mutant sea crocodiles confront each other.

    Di Ping''s momentum and the momentum of the giant tiger twisted into a stream, forming a more terrifying momentum to crush the crocodile.

    As if it was the last straw that killed the camel, the seven mutant sea crocodiles gave out a panic roar. They even gave a low roar and fell on the ground as if facing the king. Their bloody and violent eyes were full of fear at this time.

    The level of the mutant beast world decides everything. They can''t resist the giant tigers stronger than them, not to mention the more powerful Diping.

    Di Ping''s practice of tiger spirit has been completed. His whole body is full of tiger power. However, he is not weaker than the real giant tiger and cat. On the contrary, he is stronger, more domineering and more violent.

    Even the big cats are afraid of his condensed killing intention, not to mention these two-level mutant giant crocodiles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    When Diping swept the battlefield, the murderous spirit in his eyes began to diffuse. He saw that the battlefield was full of broken human bodies, broken arms and limbs on the ground everywhere, and the red blood was everywhere. This was a fierce battle.

    In the distance, a group of soldiers were covered with blood and wounded. They supported each other and looked at this side with trembling eyes.

    Looking at their state, Diping felt that his heart was blocked. Then he looked at seven mutant sea crocodiles. His killing intention erupted like a volcano.

    Seven mutant sea crocodiles seem to feel the strong killing intention of Diping. They are restless. Their eyes are full of fear and uneasiness, and their will to fight will not fade away.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping suddenly burst into a violent drink. His body shot from the back of the big cat like a sharp arrow and pounced on the group of mutant sea crocodiles.

    Roar!

    With the same low roar of the big cat, the fierce murderous intention in the golden pupil also pounces on these mutant sea crocodiles.

    One person a tiger move, evil spirit filled the sky, startled sea crocodiles issued a commotion.

    The mutant sea crocodiles can no longer stand still, roaring wildly toward the sea, the speed is extremely fast, even faster than before attacking the city wall.

    Seeing that the crocodiles were about to run, dipinna could give them a chance. He suddenly increased his speed again and quickly met the group of mutant sea crocodiles.

    "The fourth form of wild wave Sabre technique is a stormy wave"

    a clear drink rings out on the battlefield, and the sound of waves and waves suddenly rings out, which suppresses the real voice of the sea. For a time, it is the only sound in the whole battlefield.

    Roaring...

    the sound of the sea waves was like thunder rolling. Everyone in the city looked at the battlefield in horror. A huge wave was generated in front of Di Ping and pushed forward slowly. Every time the wave moved forward, the wave rose one layer higher. Everything was smashed by the huge wave, and even the ground was scraped up.

    The soldiers standing at the head of the city can see clearly that it was originally a huge wave, but it was composed of many blades. Each spray was a knife awn.

    The knife wave rolled up rocks and debris, forming a road of huge waves and torrents, like a sandstorm, rolled towards the huge groups.

    when the knife wave swept through the group of mutant sea crocodiles, there was a sound of sharp edge entering the flesh, accompanied by a shrill roar.

    All the people on the top of the city were staring at each other, and the awakened people under the city were also stunned.

    They saw that the sand storm covered the whole variation sea crocodile group cage, and then only saw a red knife awn rushing out of the sand storm. It seemed that the amazing knife awn was going to cut the air and send out a fierce killing effect. Even if it was tens of meters away, people also felt the pain of splitting skin.

    One by one, they retreated in horror, as if the awn of the sword would be chopped at them at any time.

    Even the cat, who was close to her, felt the astonishing murderous air coming from the sandstorm. She didn''t dare to rush in. She could only roar anxiously outside.

    For more than ten seconds, everyone is anxiously stretching their necks to look at the battlefield shrouded in sand and dust. Only the shrill roar of the giant animals coming from inside, and their faces are white and pale.

    Shua!

    More than ten seconds later, a figure flashed out of the sandstorm. After shooting for tens of meters, it fell on the ground and stood with his back. His clothes were not a bit messy, not even a wound, not to mention no blood.

    However, his breath was heavy, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, like a torrent of thunder, and a cloud of fog was rising from his head, as if it were smoke.

    A ferocious dragon shaped battle in his hand, the fire red energy flow on the blade, and the blade''s hair chirps.

    For a full minute, di Ping was able to calm down his breathing under the galloping Qi and blood pressure. Just now he put out the knife with all his strength. In a short period of time, he did more than a hundred knives, killing all seven mutant sea crocodiles, and his consumption was not small.

    He turned slowly and looked at the battlefield!

    At this time, the dust and sand were finally blown away by the sea breeze, revealing the scene on the battlefield.

    "Ah

    When we saw the situation, the whole battlefield suddenly gave out a cry of surprise, and each eye was full of horror and disbelief.

    On the battlefield, seven terrifying mutant sea crocodiles have fallen into a pool of blood. What''s more, every one of them is covered with wounds, no less than a dozen places, one by one, with amazing cracks, which makes people''s scalp numb.

    The most frightening thing is that the neck of all the mutant sea crocodiles was almost cut off by a knife, and the wounds were blackened, as if burned by high temperature.

    Huge amounts of blood flowed from the wounds of the mutant sea crocodile, and soon the ground was dyed red and dazzling red. The strong blood gas rose to the sky, and many people retreated in horror.

    At this time, the battlefield was silent, and everyone even held their breath. The scene was so quiet that people were scared and scared!

    Looking at the young man with a knife standing in the battle, his eyes were full of horror and fear, as if he were looking at a god of killing.

    "What a strong man!"

    Zhu Tianlong is supported by two soldiers. His eyes are wide, his eyes are full of fright, and he mutters to himself.At this time, huanglianhai, at the head of the city, was shocked. He looked at the young man standing like a mountain. His eyes suddenly lit up, burning like a kilowatt bulb.

    Oh...

    the cat who came to him immediately behind him, was scared by the horror of Diping''s sword and dared not rush into the battlefield.

    When the battle ended, he looked at the variation alligator who had turned into a corpse and poured out a place. In his eyes, he was disappointed and looked at dipine to roar at his dissatisfaction, as if complaining that dipine robbed all the monsters and left no one for it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    At the end of the battle, a group of soldiers left the steel wall and began to clean up the battlefield. When they saw the body of a huge mutant sea crocodile like a house, many soldiers had fear and fear in their eyes.

    Although the giant beast died, it still sent out a palpitating breath. The timid did not dare to get close to it. Some bold people could not help but be curious and approached carefully, trying to feel what it was like to feel the bodies of these fearsome giants.

    "Ah! Who do you think that man is? How could he be so powerful that he killed so many huge animals alone? "

    A soldier touches the cold, hard armor of a mutant sea crocodile, and his eyes flash with excitement.

    "Can it be a fairy from the sky?"

    A soldier pointed to the sky with his finger, his face in a nervous low voice.

    "Damn it! The fairies of the world

    A soldier immediately retorted.

    "And there are no mutants in the world? Why can''t there be a God for all the strange animals? "

    The soldier quit immediately and turned his eyes.

    "You''re just blind!" Just at this time, an officer passed by, clapped a palm on the soldier''s head and yelled: "don''t you all hurry up and transport the corpses of these mutant sea animals into the city. If it''s delayed, I''ll take care of you boy!"

    "It''s the battalion commander!"

    The soldier immediately stood at attention, but the next moment he looked hip-hop and asked in a low voice:

    "battalion commander, if you say he is not a God, do you know who he is?"

    The battalion commander immediately turned back and glared at the soldier, ready to scold him. However, seeing that all the soldiers around looked at him curiously, he gave up and took a look at the people and said, "he is not a God. Do you all know the shelter city?"

    "Battalion commander, of course we know the city of refuge. Isn''t it from the city that we cultivate our skills? It''s said that there are many powerful professionals there who can fly into the sky and escape from the earth and kill mutant animals like chickens! "

    A soldier said in a hurry.

    "Battalion commander, you mean this man is a strong professional from the city of refuge?"

    A soldier is clever, a face surprise asks a way.

    When he asked, more than a dozen soldiers'' eyes lit up and looked at the battalion commander one after another.

    The battalion commander glanced at the crowd and said with a smile on his face: "you guessed well that he really came from the shelter city! But... "

    the battalion commander stopped and looked at the crowd with a smile in his eyes, as if to tell a big secret.

    "Battalion commander, tell me!" Suddenly, more than ten soldiers stopped working and urged one after another.

    "Ha ha! Don''t tease you. This man is the city Lord of the refuge City, the most powerful professional. How can you be surprised? " The battalion commander said with a smile.

    "Ah! He''s the Lord of the city of refuge... No wonder it''s so powerful! "

    More than a dozen soldiers screamed out in succession, and their eyes were full of small stars.

    This scene did not happen in this camp. There were discussions all over Chongshan island. After a while, Diping''s identity had spread throughout Chongshan island.

    At this time, di Ping has been in the warm reception of Huanglian sea to the reception room of Chongshan Island command center.

    "Lord Di, thank you very much for saving Chongshan island. If you didn''t help us, Chongshan island would be over. We..."

    huanglianhai was still a little excited at this time, so I would like to express my thanks to di Ping again.

    "General Huang, you don''t have to do that. As I said earlier, anyone who has the ability to manage will do it. I just happened to meet the meeting. If you continue to thank you, I will not be able to sit still!"

    Di Ping quickly interrupted with a smile.

    "No more, no more!" Huang Lianhai some hastily smile to nod a head way: "the person is old love to be garrulous... Also please Di City Lord don''t blame!"

    "I thought Chongshan island was going to be finished this time, and I was extremely self reproached. I took so many people to set up a base in Chongshan island. If something happened, I could not escape the responsibility. Even if I died 100 times, I could not make up for the big responsibility. It was Mr. Di who saved me and saved Chongshan island!"

    Huang Lianhai''s eyes were slightly red again, his voice was low, and some of them trembled.

    This is his sincere words. When he saw the mutant sea crocodile breaking the city wall, he was really desperate. His remorse and remorse were biting his heart like a poisonous snake. He had planned to jump out of the city once it was broken.

    Di Ping looked at the general, who was nearly half a hundred years old, and his hair was half white, but his eyes were red, his voice was shaking, and his words were full of remorse.

    He was also very sad and moved.

    He can feel that Huang Lianhai''s manner is not pretending, but from the heart.

    This is a general with a compassionate heart. No wonder Hu Dahai is the most reluctant to bow down with others. He also puts down his heart and asks for Diping. He is not afraid to follow Liu Bingyu''s route and play the emotional card.

    "General Hu, since this island is so dangerous, have you ever considered moving the people out?"Di Ping''s state of Huanglian sea calmed down, and then he asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    He is making a final attempt to see if he can persuade Huang Lianhai. If he agrees, he can even stay to help them complete the migration.

    Huang Lianhai shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I think so, but it''s not easy to talk about. Not to mention the crisis of migration above the sea surface, let alone the time cycle consumed. It''s a problem just where these one million people are located. Now we don''t have the conditions and ability to build another base to accommodate so many people!"

    Di Ping said: "how about the military harbor? If you agree, I can talk to general he."

    Huang Lianhai shook his head again and said: "I know that the military harbor is not small, but they have more than 400000 people. At most, it is the limit to accommodate another 500000 people. The population of Chongshan island is 950000, and the Jungang bay can''t hold it at all!"

    "What if the military harbor is expanded?"

    Asked dipin.

    "It''s impossible. At the beginning of the end of the world, we are still rich in various materials. Cement, steel and other building materials are enough for us to build a huge city. But even if we pull all the existing materials in Haicheng City, we can''t build a city with a capacity of one million people!"

    Huang Lianhai''s expression is a little dim. He has considered these conditions for a long time, but they are not feasible.

    Diping''s heart darkened after hearing the speech. It seems that his idea is difficult to realize, and the feasibility of merging the two bases is too small.

    Suddenly, he had an idea. He asked the system with his heart: "system, can the walls of the system base be built in other places?"

    "No, the system wall can only be built within the scope of the shelter city!"

    He originally wanted to use the magic wall building function of the system to help huanglianhai build a huge city, but his plan failed.

    "Di бд host, alloy wall components are available for sale in the system store, and the main purpose of the system store is to help build the wall. You can buy alloy wall components from the system store!"

    When Di Ping was disappointed, he suddenly heard the sound of the system in his mind again. Hearing the content, he was very happy. He rushed into the system store to see the price of the alloy wall construction.

    Soon he found the wall components in the shop, but when he saw the price, he felt numb. The price was too expensive to even build a huge city.

    "Five crystal coins per square meter for first-class alloy wall components!"

    The price seems not expensive, but if we calculate according to the area of the city wall, if we use this grade of alloy wall components, it will cost nearly one million.

    He is now upgrading a system building on 100000. He has forced him to use all his means. He is afraid that it is not enough to sell him.

    However, the defense of this first-class alloy city wall is quite strong. Even if the steel wall of Chongshan island is stronger than the steel wall of Chongshan Island, it is not as strong as the steel wall of Chongshan island. It is only afraid that no base can build it.

    Huang Lianhai looked at di Ping in silence. He seemed to be thinking about how to help Chongshan solve the problem of migration. He was even more moved. This young man is really good. He can publicize the cultivation of martial arts in the world. He is really extraordinary. He looks at di Ping''s head with admiration.

    "Lord Di, if I had thought to move before, now I don''t have this idea!"

    Huang Lianhai suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.

    Di Ping smell speech a Leng, he some don''t understand look to Huang Lianhai, "why?"

    "Ha ha! Now I''ve got in touch with the Lord Di, and with the support of the city of refuge, do I still need to move? " Huang Lianhai chuckled.

    Without waiting for Di Ping to speak, Huang Lianhai leaned closer to him. His face was mysterious, his eyes flashed with excitement, and he lowered his voice and said, "brother Di! I can hear Kuang Naihua say that there is a magical object in your city that can transmit people from one place to another. Is there such a thing? "

    "Er!" After hearing this, di Ping suddenly froze, and then his face showed a wry smile. He understood Huang Lianhai''s plan. It turned out that he had the idea to send the array. No wonder he refused to move. Even if he had ideas before, he would not have any ideas now. In order to transmit the array, he even changed his address and began to call Di brother.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Di Ping looked at Huang Lianhai with an eager look on his face and said with a wry smile, "what''s the matter? It seems that General Huang has also made the idea of sending troops to the battle."

    "Ha ha! Of course everyone wants good things from brother Di! " Huanglian Haidun chuckled.

    All of a sudden, his smile closed, his face changed very dignified and serious. Looking at di Ping, he asked in a low voice: "I heard that brother Di came here to Chongshan island on the invitation of old Hu?"

    Although he asked, he did not wait for Diping to nod. His face was sad and ashamed, and he said in a low voice again: "ah! I''m really ashamed to have to worry about old Hu. I''m really ashamed of his cultivation. I didn''t do a good job to protect the 900000 people in Chongshan island. I''m so ashamed! "

    Di Ping suddenly speechless, he suddenly found that the huanglianhai worthy of his more than ten years of people.

    These characters are very similar. Just now, di Ping felt the real feelings. He was half true and half false, even coax and deceive. He also squeezed his eyes when he talked about the emotional place. He seemed to want to squeeze out some tears. He wiped the corners of his eyes with his hand as if he were wiping tears.

    In fact, there is nothing in the corner of its eye except the excrement.

    The reason why he mentioned old Hu was to tell Di Ping that you came to Haicheng, but he was asked by old Hu. It was for the sake of huanglianhai and Chongshan island. Your transmission array can only be built on Chongshan Island, but can not be built to the military harbor. At that time, old Hu will not be able to explain.

    This is to wipe eyes and tears, is completely in the emotional card!

    However, di Ping is not disgusted. Huang Lianhai, like Hu Lao, is a man of true temperament. He likes to play with some small tricks and cunning, but it doesn''t hurt much. On the contrary, it makes people feel funny, kind and real.

    Di Ping smiles but does not speak, but looks at Huang Lianhai with a smile and his performance.

    Huang Lianhai didn''t understand the meaning in di Ping''s eyes. He coughed awkwardly. After all, he was still a little uncomfortable when he used some shameless means to a younger generation, but this kind of uneasiness was soon forgotten by him.

    "Brother Di, this transmission array must be built on our Chongshan island. The crystal core is OK. We can''t do it for 30000. We can''t do it for 40000. We can''t do it for 50000. Brother, you can make a price. I''ll never bargain!"

    Huang Lianhai slapped his chest with money on his face, as if he were a rich and powerful guest with money on his face.

    Di Ping looks at Huang Lianhai unexpectedly. He originally thought Kuang Naihua was exaggerating in order to fight for the construction of transmission array. But now he looks at Huang Lianhai with the same attitude. He knows that Chongshan island has a lot of crystal nuclei.

    According to his judgment, it should not be less than 700000 crystal cores, otherwise huanglianhai would not be so rich and generous that he could make a price at will.

    If the number is less than this, there will not be much money to buy weapons and equipment when the transmission array is built.

    It seems that di Ping doesn''t let up. Huang Lianhai is a little anxious. He says in a hurry: "brother Di, what do you want to say! As long as you can build the transmission array to Chongshan island and let me do anything in Huanglian sea, even if it is to sell me, there is no problem! "

    "Ha ha! General Huang, I dare not sell you. Besides, no one dares to accept you! "

    Di Ping immediately laughed at the speech.

    "Ha ha! That''s it. I''m huanglianhai. It''s famous. I''m sure I''ll give it to someone who buys it! "

    Huang Lianhai''s joy flashed in his eyes when he heard the speech. Although he was thin, his voice was like a Hong Zhong, which made the room buzzing.

    He had already heard that di Ping had let go of his mouth, which made his heart relax, and he was secretly proud, "he Guojian, he Guojian, also wants to cut off your grandfather Huang''s Hu, you next life!"

    "General Huang, the transmission array is built on Chongshan island. I have no problem, but I have one condition!"

    Just when Huang Lianhai was proud of himself, di Ping suddenly opened his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    When Huang Lianhai heard that di Ping had conditions, he hastened to press down his pride, looked at di Ping and said, "brother Di, please say, don''t say two conditions, ten conditions are OK!"

    "Well, then ten!"

    Di Ping raised his eyes and said with a smile.

    "Er!" But when he laughed, he was not yellow! Don''t go! Your old brother, I''m not bragging! You can''t come, really! My heart is not good, it can''t be stimulated

    Yellow black face is really black enough, even the old brother can say, this is the face do not want, is not black enough?

    Di Ping was speechless. At the beginning of the Huanglian sea, he looked upright and dignified. At first, he was an upright and rigorous man. However, when he came into contact with him, he knew that he was not only strict. He was more like a loach with slippery hands.

    However, after this joke, they became closer to each other. Di Ping was not polite and said, "General Huang, this condition is simple. It should not be too difficult for you!"

    "Brother Di, please say it!"

    Huang Lianhai is not joking, looking at di Ping zhengse way.

    Di Ping said: "at present, due to the limitation of materials, the quota for the construction of transmission array is limited. Therefore, only one transmission array can be built within the scope of Haicheng. It is not suitable for Chongshan island to be isolated overseas."

    Di Ping saw that Huang Lianhai was about to open his mouth. He waved his hand and stopped him: "General Huang, please listen to me first! I estimate that there are at least three million survivors in Haicheng, which is much more than that in Chongshan island. The purpose of our transmission array is to benefit more people. Therefore, it is better to build a transmission array in Jungang Bay than in Chongshan island! "

    Huang Lianhai did not refute this time, but nodded with dignified expression. What Di Ping said was the truth, which he knew well.

    Di Ping then said: "so, I am hesitant to build the transmission array there... But since I have promised General Huang to build the transmission array in Chongshan Island, I will not change it!"

    Huang Lianhai, who wanted to talk, heard that di Ping did not change. He was happy in his eyes and swallowed the words to his mouth.

    "The first condition is that you should build a fortress on the coast nearest to Chongshan island in Haicheng, which is responsible for transporting the awakened people of Haicheng to Chongshan island and allow them to use the teleport array to reach the refuge city."

    Di Ping stretched out a finger to look at the Huanglian sea and solemnly said.

    "This..." Huang Lianhai looked a little embarrassed. He looked at di Ping and said, "brother Di, it''s not the old brother who pushes him away. You know that Chongshan island is now trapped on the island, and it''s difficult to get in and out of the island. There are many powerful mutant animals in the sea. Our boat can''t get close to the other side. We tried our best to send Kuang Naihua out to sea, but we still met Sea animals, if it was not for the di brothers who met and saved them, Kuang Naihua would not have survived! "

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "I have taken this into consideration. You don''t have to worry. Then I will put my tiger shark between the Straits and clean up the mutant animals in the sea. You can arrange a boat to cross the sea!"

    When Huang Lianhai heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he said with excitement: "this is good! This is good! You can rest assured that as long as the Strait is safe, the construction of fortresses and transportation personnel will be left to me. I promise to do a good job! "

    He had already seen the giant tiger shark of Diping, and he almost envied it. With this mutant tiger shark, he could not get supplies from Haicheng.

    At that time, he would not have to ask for the door fastening device of he Jianguo. There were no warships on Chongshan Island, but there were a lot of fishing boats. As long as there were no safety problems, there was no problem in transporting materials by fishing boats.

    When Di Ping saw Huang Lianhai''s promise, he once again held out a finger and said, "my second condition is!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Huang Lianhai looked at di Ping''s two fingers with a nervous expression. He was afraid that Diping would say something amazing.

    Di Ping looked at Huang Lianhai, and the light in his eyes suddenly appeared. He said in a deep voice: "this made Di Ping wonder whether he was too rash to decide to build a transmission array on Chongshan island!

    However, I have promised that I will not be able to repent. If I can''t, I can only wait until the transmission well is upgraded to level 2, and then the number of teleportation array companies will definitely increase, and then a transmission array will be built in Jungang bay!

    "I think the people on the island are in good condition?"

    On his way to Chongshan Island, he found a strange place. Although the conditions of Chongshan Island were very poor, everyone was in good condition. Few of them were yellow, hungry and thin, and there was no sense of food shortage as they said. He could not help asking.

    Kuang Naihua suddenly said with a smile, "thank you, the Lord of Di City."

    "Thank me?"

    Di Ping is even more confused.

    Kuang Naihua said with a smile, "yes! It is you who pass on the secrets and cultivation skills of the awakened, and we will publish them. Everyone can practice so that they can strengthen their bodies. Moreover, it is not to say that eating variant animal meat can enhance the body and increase the chance of awakening? In the case of food shortage, General Huang ordered that the mutated sea animals we obtained should be distributed as food. People in our base can eat soup and rice made by the sea of mutant animals almost every day

    "I see. No wonder!" Diping can''t help feeling that the Huanglian sea is so ambitious that it can supply all the people with the variant animal sea.

    Even in his sheltered City, he did not dare to do so. Although there were a lot of mutant animal meat in the shelter City, he could not bear to supply more than 100000 people for consumption, but Huang Lianhai dared.

    But he also got a huge reward for it.

    Suddenly, he thought of an amazing discovery, looked at Kuang Naihua and asked, "how many awakened people do you have on Chongshan island now?"

    Just a moment ago, he met more than 100 awakened people, and he saw as many as 300 awakeners outside the city. He was a little curious about the number of awakened people on Chongshan island.

    "There are more than 700 awakeners registered on Chongshan island!"

    Kuang Naihua replied.

    "So much?"

    Di Ping suddenly stopped and looked at Kuang Naihua.

    "Yes, we still don''t remember the more than 200 awakened people who died in the war. If we add in all those who have not been reported, it should be about 1000 people!"

    Kuang Naihua has a trace of pride in his expression.

    At this time, di Ping finally understood why huanglianhai was so rich. Originally, there were so many awakened people in his base. It can be imagined how rich his harvest was.

    Before that, he had seen no less than 1000 corpses of mutant sea turtles on the shore when he went ashore. It seems that the battle of this scale is going on every day in Chongshan island.

    A large number of variation animals on the sea provide enough gas for the Huanglian sea.

    Di Ping could not help but think that his own judgment was too low, the number of crystal nuclei in Chongshan island may be more than he estimated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Before Di Ping was allowed to wait until the afternoon, the delegation from Kyoto and the shelter city had already arrived at Chongshan island. Liang Jianyuan finally met Diping and complained with him for a long time.

    "Lord Di! You have made me bitter. We have a good cooperation. How can we suddenly think of changing the terms of cooperation? This can make us very passive. For this reason, I have been well trained by boss Zheng. You have to give me a good explanation, or I will not be able to do business when I go back! "

    Di Ping said with a smile: "director Liang, I have never said that the conditions will not change! It''s a preferential condition for Kyoto. It''s a respect for Kyoto. Other bases don''t have this treatment. Moreover, even the current price will not remain unchanged. In the future, the cooperation conditions of transmission array may be changed at any time! "

    "This..." Liang Jianyuan was finally provoked and angry by Di Ping, and his tone was not very good. "Di Chengzhu, such a rash decision, I''m afraid these bases will not agree to build a transmission array at that time."

    "It doesn''t matter!" Di Ping said faintly: "there are only five places for the transmission array. Now there are one in Kyoto, one in Jiangning and one in Chongshan island. General Ouyang of Quancheng has already reserved one, and there is only one left. Director Liang thinks about it carefully, and the next one will be built there!"

    Liang Jianyuan is a Leng, he looked at di Ping, a face of doubt asked: "is this true?"

    "Really!" Dipin looked into his eyes and nodded.

    Liang Jianyuan saw that di Ping didn''t seem to be lying. He was shocked. He forced down the rising anger and uneasiness in his heart. He looked at di Ping and said, "is di Chengzhu going to the base next?"

    "I''m going to go to Yangcheng base first, and then go north to Chengdu base! If time permits, I will go to Lanzhou base again

    Di Ping didn''t conceal his plan, and said his plan directly.

    "I see. I''ll explain it to the Ministry of military affairs."

    Liang Jianyuan''s face was gloomy. He knew that he had been killed by Di Pina again. If there was only one place left, I''m afraid that all three bases could fight. If there was a transmission array, it would mean more chances for survival. Even if he participated in these bases, he would not buy the bill. Other things were secondary, and the opinions of Kyoto might not be so important Come on!

    Looking at Liang Jianyuan''s heavy steps, Liu Bingyu worried: "the city Lord, is his attitude too tough? I''m afraid it will cause the Kyoto people to be honest. In case they are alert to us, it will be bad to suppress us again!"

    "Director Liu is right. City Lord, it is not appropriate for us to have conflicts with Kyoto at present."

    Lu Guoliang is also worried expression said.

    "You don''t have to worry. Kyoto has never let go of our vigilance, let alone give up the research and penetration of us. At present, they can''t leave us, so they won''t fall out with me at this time!"

    Di Ping shook his head.

    Lu Guoliang''s face suddenly changed. He thought of a possibility, and his expression became tense. He said in a trembling voice: "the city master will not take his place in advance..."

    "you think too much!" Di Ping interrupted Lu Guoliang''s words with a light smile: "I''m just dissatisfied with them. This time, I found that many forces, including Kyoto, monopolized the cultivation skills I issued. They didn''t distribute them according to our requirements. Instead, they used them to collect money and buy people''s hearts. Didn''t they want money? Then I''ll let them lose money! This time, it''s just a lesson for them, otherwise they can''t recognize the form and think I''m easy to cheat! "

    Although he was smiling, there was a chill in his voice, which made the two people in the room feel cold.

    Liang Jianyuan looked a little dignified, and their worries in Kyoto were finally confirmed.

    The city of refuge is going to be a disaster in the future!

    But now it''s showing signs. Di Ping''s wanton behavior doesn''t give the military and Political Department any face at all. He can''t control the cooperation terms.

    What worries him more is that the attitude of the commanders of these military bases has become more dangerous.

    In Jiangning, he had already hinted to Yang Qinghua that he could not agree first and try to discuss the conditions with the refuge city and strive for more benefits. However, to his surprise, Yang Qinghua ignored his suggestion and happily reached a cooperation agreement with the shelter city.

    This made him feel a bit of crisis. The sense that the landlords of these bases were out of control became more and more intense. Even the military forces that Yang Qinghua thought would most closely follow the pace of the military and Political Department began to get out of control.

    "It seems that this time I have to suggest that we should speed up the plan!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s eyes were cold and his fist was tight. He felt a sense of urgency.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Di Ping did not take care of Liang Jianyuan''s attitude. He knew for a long time that the seemingly peaceful relationship with Kyoto would not last long. As the shelter city became more and more powerful, it would certainly arouse the vigilance of Kyoto. This is an unavoidable thing.

    However, at present, Kyoto will not do anything to the city of refuge. They need the support of the city. Only when they feel that their strength can easily crush the city, will they take action.

    Is it possible?

    They are developing, and the city of refuge is growing faster.

    One day, they will suddenly find that their so-called powerful strength is no longer at the same level in front of the city of refuge. What a helpless situation it will be.

    Therefore, he needs to speed up the pace, as soon as possible to connect the major bases, and get all their crystal cores to the shelter City, so as to support the rapid development of the shelter city.

    Moreover, with the development of the shelter City, its strength has become stronger and stronger. Through the transmission array, he will contact each base, transmit the secret of awakening and practice skills to the outside world infinitely. The folk power is also strong, and will form a huge group.

    By then, it will not be the time for anyone to decide everything at will.

    Even when some forces stepped into the military cutting and separatist regime, they did not dare to trample on the lives and dignity of a large number of practitioners at will, and they would take care of everything.

    This is the result of his careful consideration!

    He thinks that this is the role of the inheritance system. He is not fighting for hegemony, but to let a race step on the road of evolution, become stronger and go further. It is the strength of a race, not a person!

    This time, he found that many things did not develop in the direction he wanted to envision.

    The development of many base forces has shown some signs. Many forces are actively developing their own strength and consciously controlling the evolution of the people.

    Like Jiangning base, like Jungang Bay, including Kyoto and Quancheng, the same is true. What about other bases?

    Both Kyoto and Quancheng bought better cultivation methods from him, but they didn''t publish them. Instead, they strictly controlled them and only allowed internal practice in the army.

    That''s all. For example, every base has consciously controlled its spread, and even intentionally or unintentionally weakening the influence of the city of refuge.

    There must be some people like Huang Lianhai who will practice public law without control, but they are absolutely rare.

    Therefore, he can not rest everything on the consciousness of others.

    Predictably, if not controlled, the result is!

    These big forces are becoming more and more concentrated, and their strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Once they are out of control, Diping can not guarantee that they will not attack the city of refuge.

    If Kyoto is allowed to completely control the forces of various bases and form a unified leadership, then the forces of these bases can be gathered to crush the shelter city.

    No matter how strong his Diping is, even if he is covered with iron, he can hit several nails!

    He doesn''t need to calculate carefully. The awakened people under the actual control of the major bases have gathered together, absolutely more than 10000 people.

    This is a huge number. If Kyoto feels that the threat of the city of refuge is too great, and some people want to carve up the secrets of the city!

    This is not impossible, but sometimes ambition and desire are not clear.

    Once a war really breaks out, even if the shelter city is finally sustained, all bases in Nayan will be finished.

    Because at that time, not many awakened people could survive!

    This is a situation of total loss. He has to guard against such a situation. He wants to keep the strongness of the refuge city which has been unable to resist, so as to frighten all forces and dare not to have the idea of taking refuge in the city.

    Di Ping suddenly felt that his heart was too dark!

    It''s too bad to think about people!

    But he can''t help it!

    The Xu family has given him a warning. Sometimes things are not as good as you think, and not everyone thinks about the overall situation. Many people only think about their own overall situation.

    The same is true of him, di Ping. Under the premise of giving priority to the development of the shelter City, he saved more people and helped more people. When he had no strength and had not yet waited to save others, he was destroyed first.

    If you reach the goal, you will benefit the world at the same time. If you are poor, you will be well protected!

    He has to be a master!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    The action of huanglianhai was very fast. In the afternoon, with the witness of Kyoto representatives, they reached a cooperation agreement with the shelter City, and began to select the place to build the outer protection of transmission array.

    But di Ping did not participate. He returned to the shelter City, and then arrived at Jiangning through the transmission array, which completed the construction of Jiangning''s transmission array.

    Knowing that the transmission array has been completed, Yang Qinghua immediately transferred a large number of awakened people to the shelter city for transfer, inheriting the professional system and assembling weapons and equipment.

    A large number of awakened people changed jobs and became powerful professionals with grade weapons and equipment. For a time, Jiangning''s strength was greatly increased, and those facing the mutant beasts were not as powerless as before. A large number of mutant beasts were killed, and a steady stream of crystal nuclei poured into the shelter City, bringing a large amount of crystal money income for the shelter city.

    This has a benign development and cycle.

    When Di Ping arrives at Chongshan island again, he Guojian of the military harbor also arrives.

    Along with Liang Jianyuan, he used the transmission scroll to the shelter City, and then from the shelter city to Chongshan island.

    When he Guojian saw Di Ping, his eyes were full of bitterness and complaint: "Lord Di, all the soldiers and people in our military harbor are enthusiastic. They are looking forward to the construction of the transmission array. Even the crystal cores are ready for construction. But how can you still build the transmission array to Chongshan Island? It''s a white joy for us!"

    Before Di Ping opened his mouth, Huang Lianhai glared with tiger eyes and said in an angry voice, "what do you mean, old demon? What''s wrong with Chongshan island? If you have any opinion, come to us and say, "I''ll have to make a good calculation with you about your intercepting Hu!"

    He rolled his sleeves as if to practice with he Guojian.

    "Lao Huang, you can''t beat me. I''m awake. You must practice!"

    He Guojian looked at Huang Lianhai with sarcasm on his face and rolled up his sleeves provocatively. It seems that he is really ready to start.

    "Bah! Don''t yell old yellow, and you are not so familiar with... This day can really not open eyes, how to teach what people call awakening? "

    Huanglian sea roll sleeve''s movement is stiff, immediately Pei a fierce scolding way.

    Many faces in the room showed smiles. Even the angry Liang Jianyuan couldn''t help crying and laughing. Huang Lianhai is really like Mr. Hu''s personality. No wonder that old Hu cared for Huang Lianhai so much and loved him more than his nephew.

    Di Ping shook his head speechless, then went up to shake hands with he Guojian with a smile and said, "general he, I''m really sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to build the transmission in the military harbor, but the quota is limited. I can only choose Chongshan Island, which is the most urgent need. Chongshan island is isolated from the sea. The sea of variation has been extremely fierce. If there is no foreign aid, I''m afraid we can''t keep going. I hope he will The army understands

    He Guojian''s face also collapsed when he heard the speech. He grasped Di Ping''s hand tightly, and said in a kind voice, "Lord Di, our military harbor is not easy. I hope the city master Di will think more about us"

    "don''t be so!" Di Ping nodded his head and said, "I have already told General Huang that he will build a fortress on the other side of Chongshan island and be responsible for the communication between the two sides. In the future, people in Haicheng can go to Chongshan island by boat through the fortress, and then take the transmission array to the shelter city!"

    "Yes! Lord Di also left his powerful sea beast in the Bay and was responsible for cleaning up the mutated sea animals in the bay. By then, the Bay would be extremely safe. Your military harbor can come directly to Chongshan island. I promise I will not stop it! What''s the matter, he Laoyao? I''m more generous than you

    Huanglian sea raised his head to see he Guojian, a face of pride!

    Hearing the speech, he Guojian immediately showed a happy look on his face, tightly holding Di Ping''s hand and thanking him: "thank you very much indeed. On behalf of the 400000 soldiers and civilians in the Jungang Bay, I would like to express my great thanks to him!"

    "I said Lao he, why don''t you thank me?"

    Huang Lianhai looks at he Guojian and expresses his thanks to di Ping. He immediately stares at the dissatisfied way.

    "Thank you for what you did. If it wasn''t for the request of di Chengzhu, your yellow and black face would be so kind-hearted. No one is more black than your surname Huang. When we were in a company, what virtue did you think I didn''t know?"

    He Guojian didn''t like to stare at huanglianhai, and said with disdain.

    From these people, we know that these two men were comrades in arms before. No wonder they quarreled when they met. They talked lightly, but they didn''t blush.

    "You really want to practice, don''t you! Forget it... I''m very kind and just. I''ll give you a yard! "

    Huang Lianhai wants to brush his sleeve again, but seeing he Guojian''s fists, he feels a little angry!

    Suddenly, everyone in the reception room was smiling again.

    Liang Jianyuan looked at the three people chatting and laughing, but his heart sank more and more. Kyoto spent so much effort to reach an agreement with di Ping to connect various military bases, and paid a lot of cost. However, no one thanks Kyoto, but one by one thanks the city of refuge.

    This made Liang Jianyuan''s vague uneasiness even stronger.

    He even had a faint regret in his heart that he should not have prevented the Xu family from using troops in the shelter City, but should have fully supported the Xu family in destroying the shelter city in its infancy, rather than let it grow into an uncontrollable state step by step.

    This thought made him afraid. He knew that it was because he was more and more afraid of the city of refuge. The deeper he contacted with it, the more he knew how terrible the hidden power was.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Di Ping didn''t stay much longer. He didn''t have time to wait for Chongshan island to build the transmission array defense area. When he finished, he could do it again.

    After a night''s rest in Chongshan Island, he said goodbye to the crowd and continued to set out south.

    The route he planned was to take a look at minzhou Province, the southernmost part of the country. If there was a large base, he would leave a positioning mark to establish contact.

    Then he went all the way along the coastline, southwest, to Yangcheng base, where there was a military base with a population of more than one million, which was the main destination of his trip.

    Tiger shark stayed in the bay of Chongshan island. He still rode a big cat and ran all the way.

    However, the more south, the more difficult to walk, the deeper the forest, the more dangerous the mountains, over the mountains and mountains, crossing rivers and rivers, which slowed down the speed.

    More than six o''clock in the evening, he found that he had only run 1200 kilometers, much less than before.

    He calculated from the wrist watch position, this should be Chuzhou province He City range!

    Hecheng is also a well-known city in the south. It used to be a very prosperous place. At this time, the prosperity is no longer there. In the dense jungle, you can occasionally see several still complete buildings standing up, most of them have fallen down, and the ruins are covered with green vines, which is obviously so desolate.

    At this time, the sun had already set in the West. Seeing that it was going to set completely soon, Diping began to look for a place to camp in the forest.

    Darkness will soon come to the earth again. It seems that the mutant beasts are very excited because the night is coming soon. There is a roar from time to time in the jungle.

    Finally, at the last moment when the sun was engulfed, he also found a suitable place to camp.

    Boom!

    After two punches, the powerful fist force shook the five or six small trees with the thickness of arms on the ground into debris, which was blown by the fists and rolled out several tens of meters away, revealing an open space.

    Di Ping opened the magic barracks and began to prepare dinner for today. He was going to spend the night in this city.

    Big cat was taken into pet space by Di Ping for self-cultivation, and Xiao Jin was only with him outside. In fact, he really wanted to go back to the shelter city and sleep in his comfortable big bed, but he was reluctant to give up crystal coins. Once and for all, he could buy several weapons and equipment.

    Now he is not rich, or save it!

    Di Ping was busy preparing his own dinner. At this time, in the humble reception hall of Chongshan Island, there were only two people sitting on the small table, Liang Jianyuan and Huang Lianhai.

    Cooperation has been reached. Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang have returned to the shelter City, and he Guoli has gone to the refuge city. He wants to exchange the crystal nucleus into crystal coins and purchase materials from the shelter city. Liang Jianyuan does not leave.

    "Director Liang, we have limited conditions on Chongshan Island, so we can''t make any good dishes. However, we have plenty of seafood. You can see, this table is made of the ingredients of sea animals with variation!"

    Huang Lianhai was very enthusiastic, pointing to the dishes on the table: "this is the mutant lobster, this is the mutant turtle meat, this is the mutant sea crocodile meat that was just killed yesterday, it is said that it is a great tonic! "

    " Lianhai, you''ve taken a lot of trouble! "

    Liang Jianyuan looked at several dishes on the table that were obviously elaborately cooked, but he could not help but nodded.

    "It''s definitely our honor that director Liang can come to Chongshan island. It''s a real guest. It''s just that the conditions are too poor and too poor. You are wronged!"

    Huang Lian Hai laughs.

    "Well, don''t be polite to me. You''re not so polite in Kyoto. Why? After several years of training, I''ve learned how to be polite

    Liang Jianyuan waved his hand and said with a smile.

    "Haha! Master Liang is the leader of Kyoto. It''s not easy for me to come to Chongshan island. I''m not stuttering. I can give more support to Chongshan island in the future

    Huang Lianhai hears the speech and immediately laughs.

    "You Liang Jianyuan didn''t mean to light Huanglian sea and said with a smile: "I thought you changed. It turns out that you are still the yellow black face with black face and black heart!"

    Ha ha!

    Huang Lianhai then began to smile awkwardly.

    "Come on... Director Liang, try our Tujia Shaojiu on Chongshan island. It''s really good!" Huang Lianhai grabbed the simple glass wine bottle on the table and poured a full glass of wine to Liang Jianyuan and handed it to him.

    Liang Jianyuan took the wine cup and put it on his nose. His eyes lit up and he could not wait for a sip. His eyes became brighter. When the wine was swallowed, his face suddenly turned red. A moment later, he took a long breath and said, "Hoo! Good wine! It''s strong enough. It''s like swallowing carbon in your throat. It''s really over 65 degrees! "

    "Ha ha! Not bad! I fell in love with this wine as soon as I drank it. I still have some stock. I''ll bring some to director Liang! "

    When Huang Lianhai saw Liang Jianyuan drink it, he said with a smile.

    "Then I''ll take it!"

    Liang Jianyuan was also a good drinker, and he didn''t refuse to nod directly.

    "I''d like to ask director Liang to bring me some bottles for old Hu, who likes this kind of liquor best!"

    Huang Lianhai''s voice suddenly slowed down and said solemnly."Lianhai has a heart. Don''t worry, he will bring the wine to Mr. Hu. Do you have anything else for me to bring?"

    Liang Jianyuan patted the shoulder of huanglianhai with some emotion.

    "No! I didn''t make any achievements. I disgraced him. I have to worry about him

    Huang Lianhai shook his head, and his voice was a little low.

    "Lianhai, you''ve done a good job. Nearly a million people on Chongshan island have survived. It''s all your credit. I believe Mr. Hu will be very pleased with this."

    Liang Jianyuan comforted.

    "Ah! What is the credit for that? Chongshan island is short of food and clothing, and the roof is not covered. It''s no different from the refugee camp. It''s almost empty of ammunition. It''s almost attacked by mutant animals several times. If it wasn''t for the rescue of the Lord Di, Chongshan island would have disappeared! "

    Huang Lianhai sighed with a deep voice, but then he shook his head, as if to throw out the depression in his heart. He held up his glass of wine and said to Liang Jianyuan, "don''t say that, director Liang, come and give you my respects!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s hand shaking when he heard that Huanglian Haiti Di Ping, but he quietly picked up the glass and touched huanglianhai gently, and then took a sip. It seemed very casual to ask: "Lianhai, what do you think of Di Ping?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    "Opinion!"

    Huang Lianhai also put down his glass and looked at Liang Jianyuan. His eyebrows were thick and his eyes were shining. "What does director Liang mean?"

    Liang Jianyuan said with a smile: "Oh! It''s nothing. I just want to ask you how you feel about this person after meeting him

    "Director Liang, try the lobster!"

    Huang Lianhai grabs a lobster about a foot long from the plate and puts it on Liang Jianyuan''s plate. Then he also picks up one and puts it in the plate in front of him. He starts to peel the lobster. He says, "to say how you feel, you don''t have a long time to get along with him. It''s just that he feels mysterious and powerful. To say something about it...

    when it comes to this, he stops his action, it seems After thinking for a moment, he then said: "evaluation, this is really hard to say... I always feel that he has a kind of ancient chivalrous breath!"

    "Chivalrous man!"

    Liang Jianyuan asked with suspicion.

    "Yes, chivalrous men, ancient chivalrous men, for the country and the people. I always feel that there is something like this in the Lord Di!"

    Huang Lianhai looks up at Liang Jianyuan road!

    "You give him such a high opinion?"

    Liang Jianyuan looked at huanglianhai in surprise.

    "Tall? I don''t think so

    Huang Lianhai looked at Liang Jianyuan, and his eyes were bright. If there was electric light, "director Liang, since the end of the world, who has done something like the master of Di City?"

    He slowly raised an oily finger and said slowly, "explore the secrets of the awakened, announce the world, let people know what awakening is and how to wake up, so that people will not be ignorant, not afraid, know the direction of anger, and give people hope!"

    He also held out a finger, "never published the cultivation method, so that more ordinary people have the opportunity to become stronger and awaken, let the awakened strengthen their strength, let more people have the chance to survive, and indirectly saved countless human beings!"

    He held out his third finger again and said: "the earth and the earth have changed, the landform has changed, the ground has become extremely broad, and the connection between different places has been cut off. Many places are facing the crisis of being attacked by the mutant animals. It is he who is risking the danger to run around the world and get through the contact, so that our bases, which are already in danger, have the hope to persist!"

    Every time Huang Lianhai stretched out a finger and said a word, Liang Jianyuan''s heart sank and his face looked ugly. Huang Lianhai said that he hit the key point.

    After saying three things, Huang Lianhai slowly took back his hand, bowed his head and began to peel the crayfish. However, he said faintly: "director Liang, this is my opinion. The name of Di Ping and the name of the city of refuge have been widely spread all over the world. Countless people are benefiting from it. It is not too much to say that he is a Buddha of all families!"

    Liang Jianyuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was just asking at will, but Huang Lianhai had already seen his mind.

    His words are already a dark warning!

    There are so many people who have received kindness and wisdom. Diping and the sheltered city are no longer the unknown towns in Zhongzhou. They have lost the best mobile phone meeting.

    Liang Jianyuan felt that he still had to say something. He put down his glass and looked at Huang Lianhai seriously. He said, "I don''t think so. First, let''s talk about the secret of the awakeners. We in Kyoto, including some bases, have been doing research all the time, but the results have not yet come out. Once the achievements have been made, they will certainly spread out. They are just the first ones!"

    "The second point is to publish the skills. In fact, we have been doing it all the time in Kyoto. We announced all the skills we bought from the shelter city at the first time!"

    "Third, the reason why Di Ping is willing to contact various bases is because of the cooperation between the military and political departments. We have to pay a price. He did not help us to get through the links between the bases."

    Liang Jianyuan said with a dignified expression:

    "it''s just that this person is good at using public opinion and doing everything in front of us, which makes many people remember the name of the shelter city. He is obviously trying to win the hearts of the people and his ambition is not small!"

    "Director Liang, people will always remember the first place. As for who is the second or the third, no one will pay attention to it, and no one will remember it!"

    After that, he seemed unwilling to talk with Liang Jianyuan. Instead, he said with a smile: "director Liang, come to drink. We patronize and chat. We have forgotten to drink the wine. The dishes will be cool after a while."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Di Ping sat under the moon eating barbecue, tasting wine and enjoying the bright moon in the sky. While talking to Liu Bingyu, he did not know that Liang Jianyuan and Huang Lianhai were talking about themselves.

    Kyoto is making use of him to connect with other places. Why is he not using Kyoto to set up a chess game!

    This is the world, either you use me, I am I use you, if there is no use value, then this person is losing the meaning of existence.

    Xiaojin is holding a cup of the best jade Luchun, from time to time to lick, quietly accompanied by Di Ping.

    "City Lord, can you guess how many crystal nuclei there are in Chongshan island?"

    Liu Bingyu''s figure is projected in front of Di Ping. The picture is clear and vivid. It seems that Liu Bingyu is a real person in front of her, if not too bright on her body.

    "How many? Look at your expression, it must be a lot... I guess it should be 80000! "

    Di Ping guessed with a smile.

    "No! Guess again

    Liu Bingyu covered her mouth and said with a smile.

    "Ninety thousand?"

    "No, guess again!"

    "100000?"

    "No, guess again!"

    "It won''t be 100000, will it?"

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a startled voice.

    Seeing Di Ping''s surprised look, Liu Bingyu seemed very happy. She laughed and said, "I knew you couldn''t guess. Let me tell you! The total number of crystal nuclei in Chongshan island is nearly 130000, which is not an accurate number! According to General Huang, more is not less! "

    "No! So much! "

    Hearing the number, di Ping was really surprised. He did not expect that Chongshan island had so many crystal nuclei. No wonder huanglianhai was so rich.

    "Yes! I was also shocked. At first I thought General Huang was joking. But when I went to the warehouse, I found dozens of large boxes piled up. It was really spectacular

    Liu Bingyu looks excited.

    "They have all changed today?"

    "No! Today they exchanged 30000 crystal cores Liu Bingyu looked puzzled and said, "it''s just that I found that the quality of their crystal cores is not too high. Only 30000 crystal cores have been exchanged for more than 50000 crystal coins, which is not enough to pay for the cost of the transmission array. Later, they exchanged 30000 crystal coins again, totally more than 120000 crystal coins!"

    "The crystal nuclei of Chongshan island are mostly obtained from sea animals, and the mutated sea animals such as the mutated shrimps and crabs are not powerful, so the lattice quality is relatively general!"

    Dipin thought for a moment and explained.

    "Oh! So it is

    Liu Bingyu suddenly said.

    "That''s a lot. Now we''ve got a lot more income, so it''s worth a toast!"

    Di Ping''s heart was happy, and he raised his glass to Liu Bingyu.

    "City Lord, you are not lonely when you drink alone. Do you want me to accompany you?"

    Liu Bingyu suddenly showed a charming smile on her face and put on a beautiful and enchanting posture. Her eyes were full of spring and charming, and her eyes were full of demons.

    "Go to your sleep."

    Di Ping hand a shake, almost didn''t throw the wine cup, did not have a good breath to say a word, hurriedly shut down the correspondence.

    When Liu Bingyu said this, her face was full of fever and a red cloud appeared. She did not know how she could be so bold that she provoked dipin openly. She was so ashamed that she quickly patted red with her hands, as if covered with sunset glow.

    She was afraid of Diping''s promise, but she expected it. However, when he saw that Diping turned off the communication in a panic, and the image disappeared, she was very disappointed.

    "Hum! Coward

    Small mouth a toot, a huff of a foot, throw oneself on the soft big bed, lie down in the back.

    It seems that the bed is di Ping. He wants to smash him flat. His mouth is like a mosquito and flies.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Di Ping turned off the communication, but he was a little upset. Liu Bingyu, the little girl, was becoming more and more obvious, which made him very upset.

    If he didn''t have Liu Bingyu in his heart, he lied to himself. For example, Liu Bingyu, a white, beautiful and considerate woman, was no exception.

    But his heart has been occupied by Sophia, can not give Liu Bingyu much position!

    He can feel Liu Bingyu''s thoughts, frequent hints and occasional temptations, all sending signals to him, but he can''t do that. If he does, it will be unfair to Liu Bingyu.

    Di Ping found that he had always been a hesitant person emotionally. Like Su Xiao, he knew the result clearly, but he cheated himself for three years, only to complete the original agreement, never willing to face it.

    He never gave her a conclusion.

    Liu Bingyu has never explicitly refused.

    If he wanted to refuse, he couldn''t be cruel. He was afraid that he would hurt them too much. If he wanted to possess him, he couldn''t pass the heart level. Moreover, he cared more about the feelings of Sophia.

    He is typical of eating in a bowl, but he doesn''t want to let it go. He has the potential of being a slag man.

    Di Ping laughed at himself, then leaned on the chair, looked up at the stars, and was in a daze.

    I don''t know when, a little mist rises from the ruins of the city, like a group of lively fish playing in the forest, slowly diffuse towards the whole city, and with the passage of time, the fog becomes more and more thick.

    "Foggy?"

    When dipin suddenly felt cold, he suddenly reflected from his meditation. Then he noticed that the whole forest had been covered with thick fog, and his camp was also filled with thick fog.

    Visibility is not more than 20 meters, behind the magic barracks are also shrouded in fog, hazy, some can not really see.

    "How could there be such a big fog?"

    Diping was a little strange. With his eyesight, he could not see 20 meters away. We could see how thick the fog was, just like substance.

    However, he didn''t think much about it. It was foggy in autumn. He thought it was normal.

    "Nine o''clock? It''s so late Di Ping looked at the time and was stunned. Then he shook his head and murmured, "I''ve been sitting here for an hour!"

    He began to clean up the tables and chairs, ready to rest, after all, it was late.

    However, when he finished collecting, he went to the barracks, only to find out. In just a few minutes, the fog was even thicker. The visibility was only 10 meters at most. The magic barracks could hardly see it.

    Squeak!

    Xiao Jin suddenly let out a restless cry, as if there was something disturbing him in the fog.

    "There''s something wrong with the fog. Go into the barracks!"

    Di Ping''s face was a little gloomy, glanced at the fog around him, grabbed Xiao Jin and walked to the barracks.

    He knew that Xiaojin was powerful. He felt uneasy. What''s more, his spiritual power was suppressed here. Originally, his spiritual power could reach 1500 meters, but now it''s only a hundred meters away. There''s nothing more than a hundred meters away.

    His two great dependence, one is Xiaojin, the other is a strong spiritual power, but now both seem to be a little ineffective. He still dares to be brave and go back to the barracks to see the situation.

    The door of the magic camp closed slowly, blocking the darkness and fog outside. The burning bonfire and light in the room gave him a trace of warmth.

    Looking out through the one-way magic window, it''s full of thick fog and can''t see anything. It''s thick like milk. It''s flowing slowly.

    After entering the room, Kim became quiet and began to take a nap by the campfire.

    After looking for a while, Diping did not find any danger. In addition to the thick fog, he also pressed his heart, turned off the lamp, and began to sit in a sitting posture.

    After a while, Diping entered the state of deep cultivation.

    However, he did not notice that a little mist like a swimming snake swam into his barracks, and more and more, soon covered dipin and Xiaojin.

    Xiao Jin seemed to be comfortable sleeping, and even stretched out his arms and legs on the ground to sleep soundly.

    the night is deep, the whole barracks have completely disappeared, and are swallowed by the thick sea of fog. Suddenly, there are some strange sounds in the jungle. The voice is low and distant, as if there is a strange frequency.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "Ah! How can I sit here and fall asleep

    Diping suddenly opened his eyes. He found himself lying in the cane chair, watching the moon fall asleep.

    "Are you awake?"

    A soft voice sounded behind him.

    "Bingyu! Why are you here? "

    Di Ping stood up from the cane chair and looked back.

    Liu Bingyu came out of the magic camp with a cup of hot water. He was very surprised. He didn''t remember to let Liu Bingyu come over!

    "Why, I''m so sleepy! Don''t you think it''s too lonely to drink alone and let me come to accompany you? "

    Liu Bingyu twists and twists her slender waist branches with a smile. She hands the hot water to him. She gives him a charming glance and says in a soft voice: "I have to ask others to come here, but I can''t remember. I haven''t seen you turn over so fast. I should have known that I won''t come... Give me some hot water and wake up!"

    "Oh Di Ping some Leng Leng took the water, drink down, and then watched Liu Bingyu take the cup, and has been watching her put the cup on the table.

    He seemed to feel something wrong, but he didn''t know it was wrong.

    "How beautiful the moon is

    Liu Bingyu looked up at the moon in the sky, with a trace of enchantment in her eyes, and said softly in her voice.

    "Yes! It''s brighter and rounder than I saw when I was a kid! "

    Di Ping also followed her eyes and looked at the moon in the sky. A huge moon hung in the sky, emitting soft moonlight, bright and quiet.

    Liu Bingyu seems to be a little cold, jade arm light ring, a pair of soft and delicate appearance, murmured: "you say there are fairies on the moon, is it true that there are fairies?"

    "Why, is it a little cold?" Looking at Liu bingyue tightening her body, di Ping took out a coat from her backpack and put it on Liu Bingyu. She said with concern:

    "come and put this on!"

    Liu Bingyu was touched by him, and her body trembled slightly. Her face was crimson. She was extremely shy and charming. Her jade like face was shining in the moonlight. Her eyes were full of love and amorous feelings. She was so charming that she was like a fairy.

    For a moment, di Ping was fascinated by some of them. His heart was pounding. His eyes were fascinated by Liu Bingyu. "I don''t know if there are fairies on the moon, but I know there are fairies around me!"

    As soon as this word was spoken, Diping suddenly felt some surprise in his heart. When could he say such a hearty love story.

    Liu Bingyu''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and slowly raised her shy and charming face. The spring feeling in her eyes surged like spring rain, as if to drown Di Ping.

    The four eyes are relative and affectionate. There is a flame beating in the pupils. Even the air is filled with a kind of breath that makes people feel excited. The breathing sound is gradually heavy, and the two figures are slowly approaching.

    The nose and nose in front of you are about to touch each other. You can already feel the hot breath coming from each other. Your lips and lips seem to be untouched.

    All of a sudden, a purple lightning shot out of Diping''s eyes, hitting Liu Bingyu. Suddenly, she gave out a shrill scream. Her face suddenly became ferocious and twisted, as if ghostly, and the whole picture began to crumble, and the next moment into nothingness.

    Diping opened his eyes and found that he had already walked out of the barracks and stood in front of a very strange tree.

    Seeing the big tree, his face changed, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He could not help but backward two steps.

    The whole body of this big tree is as white as jade. Its trunk and thousands of branches like willow branches have been falling to the ground, and each branch is shining with white light, which is like a shining light.

    Even the countless roots on the ground are also shining, interweaving into a complex and terrifying web.

    However, what is frightening is that the willow branches are covered with drums of the size of human heads. They have noses and eyes. They are like heads. One by one, their eyes are closed and their faces are detailed. They seem to be asleep. Thousands of them are dense and dense. They have no idea how many are there.

    These heads swayed with the wind along with the branches, and the faces were shaking, which was very strange. He had never seen this scene before.

    Diping knew that this was the head. He had seen all the dead bones under the tree. It must be that they died under the tree and became nourishment. However, their heads were put on the branches by this strange tree.

    Di Ping was afraid for a while. He had no doubt that if he had met Liu Bingyu just now, he would have become this person.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Di Ping has uneasiness in his heart. He doesn''t even know when he came here. With his own spiritual strength, he will be attacked soundlessly.

    "Yes, it''s fog!"

    Di Ping thought of the strange fog before.

    At this time, he suddenly found that there was no fog around him. Outside the giant tree, there was a thick fog, which seemed to be blocked by an invisible film and could not be approached, forming a clear boundary. There was no fog in the line, and the fog outside the boundary was rolling like a magic cloud.

    Sand and sand!

    Thousands of branches swayed and rustled with the wind, and the sound was strange, as if thousands of fierce ghosts were howling, which made people shiver.

    Di Ping looked at the strange giant tree in front of him, but he suddenly had a feeling that the tree seemed to be in cold fear. Countless branches were far away from him, as if he had thorns on his body.

    "Afraid, now you know that you are afraid. When you attack me, you should think of the consequences!"

    At this time, di Ping''s heart was full of anger, and he almost hit the road. If the strange tree didn''t want to attack him, he began to invade his own soul space and was injured by purple lightning. He was afraid that he would be damaged here.

    The giant tree waved its branches and made bursts of sound, as if to apologize to dipin.

    However, Diping was not affected at all. Even if the strange tree didn''t do it by himself today, he would never let go of a strange tree just because of the thousands of dead bones under the tree and the countless human heads hanging on the branches.

    "Magic tree of ghosts and mists: it is a special beast that grows up in the underground world. It likes darkness and comes out at night. It often releases mists to confuse life and devour its flesh and soul. It takes root once in a lifetime, but once it has evolved into a four-level form, it can walk freely without the shackles of the earth. The level of rank: Level 3, level 9, blood level, S, Talent ability: engulf; skill: deal with fog, illusion, entanglement, control! "

    Diping''s exploration skills swept, showing the information of the tree, but the information surprised him. He didn''t expect that the tree was also a strange animal.

    And this crazy fog, it actually made it!

    This kind of fog has the ingredients of anaesthesia and bewilderment. Even dipin was bewildered by it. If the magic tree did not attack his soul space and was repelled by the purple thunder and lightning in his soul, he would be more or less unlucky.

    That ordinary man, not to mention, the thousands of dead bones under the tree can be seen, these are all human beings or mutant animals that he sucked away.

    No wonder he didn''t find a mutant animal around here!

    "Today I want to get rid of you!"

    Di Ping''s hand moved, and the dragon swallowing sword appeared in his hand. The vitality of the dragon swallowing sword was surging and burning. The strength of the sword was overflowing and even the ground was cut off.

    It seems that you can understand Di Ping''s words. The strange tree shakes its branches crazily, as if it is warning and softening.

    "Chop!"

    However, di Ping was not moved at all. He suddenly cut out the magic tree with a knife. The flaming red knife awn rolled with the flame and formed a whirlwind, and rushed toward the magic tree.

    Squeak!

    When the magic tree saw Diping''s knife, it suddenly trembled. Hundreds of branches with heads interweaved into a shield wall to meet the blade.

    All the heads on the branches opened their eyes together. They didn''t have any pupils. All of them were white. They looked at Diping. They all had strange smiles on their faces, which made Diping''s heart throb.

    "Ridiculous, the little branch still wants to block my dragon swallowing knife and break it for me!"

    Di Ping pressed down the uneasiness in his heart. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. The spring thunder burst out of his tongue, and the vitality suddenly gushed out. The dragon swallowing sword made a trembling sound, and the blade awn was even more grand.

    When!

    A sound of gold and stone strike sounded, the flame burst out, sparking thousands of sparks, like fire trees and silver flowers.

    A strong anti shock force hit, di Ping the whole person instantly fly out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Bang bang bang!

    Di Ping broke three or four trees whose mouth was thick and thin before he stood firm again. His chest was constantly fluctuating, his Qi and blood were boiling, his face was red and his head was steaming with mist.

    He looked at the ghost fog phantom in disbelief, and the sea surged in his heart. The thick branches of his fingers were even harder than steel, and he even blocked his own knife. Moreover, he saw that none of the branches was broken, which made him almost swallow blood.

    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.

    Di Ping''s face changed, and he rushed to meet him with a knife. Suddenly, the sound of fierce steel impact sounded, as if he was hammering iron.

    Sparks sparkled in the night sky.

    These branches are like strange whips. They are extremely sensitive and extremely fast.

    This is that di Ping is strong and powerful. If one is to be dumped, he will surely be thrown away.

    The strength of each branch was incomparable. Every strike shook Diping several steps, and dozens of them blocked him down. Diping felt that his fingers were numb. Only when he withdrew 20 or 30 meters away, it seemed that the ghost trees could not reach him.

    However, the ghost tree seems to be very unwilling, a branch moving, like a snake, head up at him.

    On the snake''s body, heads were turned to him, dense, white eyes were all looking at him, strange and terrible.

    If ordinary people had already run away in fear, even Di Ping''s heart was afraid, his back was numb and his scalp was fried.

    Ah!

    All of a sudden, the heads of these men were all together, and their mouths were full of ferocious fangs, and they let out a scream.

    The voice was sharp, piercing, and frightening, as if it was a ghost howling in the night, which made people shudder and couldn''t help but fear. What''s more, on such a night, it seemed that the whole Hecheng was shivering in the ghost howling sound.

    Di Ping felt a strong momentum towards him, even if he could not help but be frightened, was strong momentum pressure even fly back.

    The spirit of this ghost tree is not weak or even stronger than xiaojinsi. It makes him unable to resist. He retreats again and again. At this time, he has retreated into the fog for tens of meters. The fog and ghosts generally cover him, and the ghost tree becomes a little unclear.

    Roar!

    At this time, there was a roar of beasts in the fog, and there were countless mutant beasts running towards him in this direction.

    "It''s the fog and the tree that''s bewitched me!"

    Di Ping listened to the roar of the approaching beast, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He cried in a deep voice: "no one can save you today. I will not cut you today. I will walk backward after Diping!" Then he rushed to the direction of the fog and magic tree.

    Oh!

    A two meter high mutant leopard suddenly jumped out of the fog and opened its mouth to bite dipin.

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping was about to kill the ghost tree at this time. The appearance of the leopard made him angry. He cut it out with a knife. The leopard was cut into two pieces and the body flew out.

    Roar!

    At this time, there were several roars, and two mutant beasts, one left and one right, rushed to dipin.

    "Die!"

    Di Ping suddenly drinks, Shua Shua two knives will kill two giant wolves, and then toward the direction of the magic tree fog, he can not entangle with these mutant animals.

    However, he rushed out more than ten meters and found that it was wrong. The ghost tree disappeared. What he remembered clearly was that he just turned around twice. The ghost tree was in front of him, but at this time it completely disappeared, even the original little flickering light disappeared.

    "No! He''s confusing me

    At this time, Demi Ping could not see more than two times in the fog.

    He suddenly opened his mind and looked around, and he was even more shocked. He found that his mental power was extremely suppressed and could only see a distance of about 10 meters.

    Di Pingxin went down, and he felt a little bad. This ghost tree was very cunning. It first flew itself out of the range of the big tree, then attacked him crazily, and then hit him completely into the thick fog. Then he used the mutant beast to attack and confuse him. He could not find it again.

    "No, this ghost tree must be killed today, or he will kill countless people!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a thick killing machine. If he didn''t meet him today, he would never let this ghost tree escape.

    This ghost tree is so terrible that it almost got poisoned. I think ordinary people can stop it. Look at the thousands of heads hanging on its branches, we can know how many human beings it has killed.

    No wonder the whole city, he did not find a trace of human activities, it should be killed or scared away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Poof!

    Another two knives killed two mutant dogs. Diping continued to move forward without looking. His mental strength opened and he tried to find the ghost fog phantom.

    It''s just that he has turned around a few times, but there is no shadow of the ghost tree. On the contrary, there are more and more mutant animals.

    "Looking for death!"

    At this time, another mutant porcupine rushed over. Di Ping cut off the porcupine from a distance. A red light flashed. The mutant porcupine was cut in half three meters away.

    Joo!

    At this time, a shrill sound sounded, more than a dozen strange islands flapping their big wings from the sky toward dipin.

    "Chasing the waves while the wind is blowing"

    when Di Ping swallows the dragon sword, he cuts out a blade of red knife. A dozen strange birds make a scream, and they are cut into blood mist by the knife wave.

    Di Ping is angry. He can''t find the ghost tree. He can''t help but feel restless in his heart. He is more and more cruel.

    In this world full of fog, there is no difference between 10 meters of exploration distance and blindness. Looking at the dense fog around, I feel restless.

    As he killed more and more mutant beasts, the blood was as strong as fog. The whole city ruins seemed to be in chaos. A roar of beasts rang from everywhere, and a head of mutant beasts rushed towards Di Ping.

    In the face of the fog which had been some vigilant, there was no fear, and the bees rushed into the thick fog.

    At this time, in several gathering places of Hecheng, a person looks pale with fear, and does not know whether the mutant animals outside are crazy. In the crazy roar of beasts, they are frightened and desperate.

    The attack frequency of mutants is higher and higher. Almost every few steps dipin takes, he will attack a mutant beast. Dipin has no idea how these mutant beasts see themselves.

    At this time, he only believed that this must be the ghost of the ghost tree, which made his hate itch, and he vowed to kill the ghost tree.

    It''s just that the fog tree is too deep to find.

    What can we do? He is more and more irritable in his heart. He obviously feels wrong. He can''t be so irritable with his own nature.

    He knew in his heart that there must be something in the fog that was constantly stimulating him and driving him crazy.

    If you arrive at that time, I''m afraid that I will really die of exhaustion in this forest, even if I''m not tired to death. As long as I consume my little energy, I can easily kill myself with the strength of the ghost tree, and devour my flesh and blood and soul as the nourishment for its growth and evolution.

    He forced himself to be quiet, moved quickly in his brain, thinking about ways, but he didn''t think of a way to crack his head.

    "System, can we find out the location of the ghost tree?"

    Di Ping had no choice but to turn to the system for help.

    "Di бд this is not within the scope of responsibility of this system, and needs to be handled by the host itself!"

    The cold, heartless voice of the system rang through his mind.

    Dipin was a little disappointed, but he knew that if he didn''t make a move, he would never do it.

    But the cold voice of the system is to make his gradually crazy consciousness get a trace of sober.

    "Zero, did you record it just now, can you help me find the location of the ghost tree?"

    Di Ping suddenly eyes a bright, toward the wrist of the super intelligent zero inquiry asked.

    He now thinks that he is obviously stimulated by a kind of hallucinogenic element in the fog, which stimulates his body, thus affecting his soul and spiritual strength. As an intelligent system, zero has no nerves, only programs, and he will not be affected.

    "Master, I have recorded all your moving positions and can analyze and plan the route before!"

    The sound of zero came.

    Di Ping heard the speech and immediately said with great joy: "great, you quickly analyze, help me find the direction!"

    "Master, the analysis has been completed, please follow my arrow!"

    The sound of zero followed, and then a virtual map appeared in front of him. There were countless circles on it, which were obviously traces of his walking.

    At this time, di Ping realized that he had turned such a big circle, and the whole journey was more than ten kilometers.

    At this time, the circle disappeared on the map, only a zigzag line appeared, and a green arrow appeared in front of Diping.

    "Go

    Di Ping ran toward the direction of the arrow excitedly.

    He had been distracted by the headless fly, and his hatred for the ghost tree was higher than the sky and deeper than the earth.

    Poof!

    Two great changes, the beast was cut by him, blood spray, and he did not stay.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    With the direction, there is a target. He deviated from the position of the ghost tree, and he even reached three or four hundred meters. At his speed, it was almost no distance, and the three flashes and two flashes approached quickly.

    As soon as he moved, he had a clear destination. It seemed that the ghost fog and magic tree had also been found. The thick fog was rolling, and a ghost howling sound sounded around him.

    The mutant beast became more crazy. A roar came out from all directions and quickly surrounded Diping.

    "I know, I''m afraid!" A sneer flashed in Diping''s eyes, and his speed quickened again. He swallowed the dragon knife and puffed the red awn in his hand. Every time, he cut out one or two meters long awn. The tree branches were broken and the mutant beast was only killed. The whole forest seemed to boil up in an instant, with the howling of ghosts, the roar of mutant animals, the scream of Di Ping, and the roar of Di Ping.

    "Why not?"

    When Di Ping killed more than a dozen mutant beasts all the way, he came to the original position again, but he didn''t find the ghost tree before.

    "Yes! This is it

    Di Ping looked at the withered bones on the ground, which were like hills. He knew that he was not looking for the wrong place, but where was the thick ghost tree?

    "Master, there are traces of movement, it should be moving!"

    The wristwatch shot a ray, scanning the ground, suddenly zero sound sounded.

    "Can we find his place?"

    Di Ping was immediately overjoyed and asked in a startled voice.

    "Yes, master, please follow me!"

    A green arrow appears again. Diping kills two mutant beasts with a knife and chases after it.

    At this time, di Ping''s killing intention was boiling like a volcano, which was ready to erupt at any time. He would kill the tree monster anyway. The tree monster was obviously about to advance to the fourth level, and it could move. If it ran away, how many people would suffer.

    The moving trace on the ground is very light, which can''t be seen in the dark environment. However, the scanning ability of zero is very strong. It can also analyze the tiny difference, indicating the direction of dipin.

    At this time, the ghost tree seemed to know that dipin was approaching it, and its ghost whistling sound was more anxious and sharp, as if the wind swept through the woods, and the mutant beast became more crazy under the stimulation of the ghost howl, and more mutant beasts were gathering here crazily from all directions.

    "Die to me!"

    With a cold drink from di Ping, the wild wave sword technique was instantly launched, just like a strong wind and waves rolling through the woods, more than a dozen mutant beasts were chopped into pieces by the knife waves, countless trees were also chopped by sharp knife awns, and the blood mist and tree fragments flying in the sky.

    It''s like the blade will be broken by the powerful wave.

    At this time, when Di Ping''s eyes lit up, he saw the unique white and purple light of the ghost tree in front of him, and the distance was no more than 30 meters.

    "You can''t run away, crash!"

    Di Ping''s face was filled with excitement. He launched the collision, a crude skill he had rarely used, but he wanted to use it at this time.

    Strong impact, all obstacles along the way will be smashed into pieces, at this time, dipin is like a Tyrannosaurus, his eyes only the light ahead.

    Boom!

    A giant tree was smashed by Di Ping''s violence. At the next moment, the thick fog disappeared. His eyes were clear and the light was bright. It seemed that he entered the bright world from the dark world, which made people feel comfortable.

    at this time, dozens of branches like steel whip were thrown at him, and the screeching sound was breathtaking.

    When Dangdang....

    Di Ping''s Sabre method company cut down the drawn branches, the battlefield suddenly burst out with dazzling sparks, like fireworks in bloom.

    Dipin was shot down to the ground by a powerful force, but the next moment, his body moved again to save.

    "The fourth type of wild wave Sabre technique is rough sea!"

    A violent drink, the hand swallow dragon knife immediately issued a startling sound of dragon chant, sonorous as gold and stone through the empty.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    The whole forest seems to be in the sea with the sound of the huge tsunami and the pounding sound of the huge wave. The endless wind and waves are coming, and a frightening momentum rises to the sky.

    The ghost fog and magic tree seems to have some fear. Countless faces roar and emit Qi Qi''s ghost roar. The branches are waving like demons and dancing wildly towards Di Ping.

    the huge waves formed by red knife awns rushed towards the ghost fog tree, as if the waves were pounding the reef. Each time the knife waves broke into countless red flames, which were shooting like fireworks in the sky.

    However, it seems that there is no end to the knife wave. One wave smashes and another wave comes fiercely. Recklessly, it bumps into the reef, smashes into pieces, and turns into a ball of flame, which plunges into the protection of countless branches. The flame seems to be red hot iron juice falling in the middle of the branches and exploding a cloud of white smoke.

    Wuwuwu...

    thousands of people on the ghost fog tree gave out fierce ghost calls, as if they were very afraid of the flame, and they were desperately waving branches to beat, trying to put out the fire.

    The wave of red sword dissipated. Di Ping looked at the magic tree with dragon swallowing knife. He was shocked. He could say that he was the strongest blow he could play at present, and he could not cut off many branches.

    However, he did not hurt the ghost. He found that the head like bumps hanging on the branches were cut by him. There was a lot of blood flowing out of the branches. Some of them were completely fallen off, and a person''s head rolled out of it. At this time, the head was completely changed, as if it was found in the monster''s stomach and completely melted by stomach acid White bone can be seen in many places.

    This is clearly the real head. Diping understood at this time that these pimples were not like human heads, but were wrapped with heads, which was confirmed by previous conjectures.

    Looking at these thousands of pimples, di Ping''s anger erupted like a volcano. His eyes at the ghost tree became extremely cold, and his killing intention was boiling like magma.

    Oh!

    The branches of the ghost fog and magic trees were flying, and faces yelled at di pingqiqi, and a terrible spiritual meaning rushed to di Ping''s mind.

    "It''s no use. Your mental strength is not much better than me. You can''t hurt me!"

    At this time, Diping''s soul barrier was already very strong. Although the spirit power of the ghost fog and magic tree was also very strong, it just shook the barrier, but it could not rush into it.

    Roar! The mutant beast, who had been swimming around and didn''t dare to enter the dense fog, suddenly roared, then rushed into the no fog area under the tree and rushed madly towards dipin.

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping suddenly cut out the Dragon Blade, and the red blade was more than one meter long. He killed the mutant animals. However, more mutant animals rushed forward. He did not cut, but slashed, and the blood burst out. After a while, the whole body was covered with the corpses and blood of the mutant animals. The bloody air was as strong as the essence.

    Di Ping has fallen into the madness of killing. There are more and more mutant beasts, hundreds of them. In a short time, three layers and three layers outside, one head is crazy to attack him. Every time he cuts out, four or five mutant beasts are cut off. His whole person is like bathing in blood, and his hair is covered with blood.

    This makes Diping have no chance to attack the ghost tree, and the mutant beast under his control has completely submerged him.

    "Master, stop! The strange tree is sucking blood and growing up. He will become stronger and stronger when he is killed!"

    Di Ping is killing the sound, suddenly zero sound appears in di Ping''s mind.

    This made Diping wake up in an instant. He paid close attention to the situation in front of him. He even forgot the main thing. The ghost tree was so weird that he always started without knowing it. His mental strength was not much weaker than him, but he was still influenced by him.

    The countless branches of the ghost tree trembled, as if it was pain, but also seemed excited. The heads on the branches roared ferociously, as if they were experiencing unbearable torture and enjoying some kind of happiness.

    Dipin found that these heads were shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, while the branches became brighter and smoother, as if they were becoming harder.

    "We can''t wait any longer. The ghost tree is forced to evolve and digest the heads on the branches with the blood of the mutant animals!"

    Dipin saw clearly that the spirit energy of these mutant beasts killed by him was absorbed by his system. If the ghost tree devoured the soul, it might evolve faster.

    "Come out and kill this ghost tree

    Di Ping originally wanted to eliminate the ghost tree by his own strength. Now it seems that it is very difficult. He doesn''t know how strong the ghost tree will be after evolution, but he can''t guarantee that he can fight again. It''s impossible to save the attack of humanoid war puppet.

    Boom!

    The huge body of the humanoid Warcraft fell to the ground, and a mutant beast was smashed into plasma and the blood was shot everywhere.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Hum! The

    man''s war mate''s eyes lit up two red light, and the beam swept over the ghost tree. The ghost tree obviously felt the threat. Its branches shook faster, and countless roots shot out of the soil, and they quickly absorbed the flesh and blood essence of the mutant animal.

    A head of mutant beast was devoured, and the head on the ghost tree shrank faster, and soon it shrank in a circle. Its branches seemed to become real steel, and there was a sound of gold and iron colliding when touching.

    "Confirm the target, kill!"

    Then a very cold mechanical sound sounded.

    Boom! The long sword of the humanoid war puppet suddenly ignited a flame and turned into a huge flame sword. Then, it took a step forward, raised the sword and chopped at the ghost tree. A startling knife awn rose from the sky, and the terrible blade seemed to split the heaven and earth.

    The ghost tree could no longer absorb the human head, and countless branches like steel bar quickly twisted together to form a huge shield and met the giant sword.

    Boom!

    There was a huge noise, earth shaking, huge flame knife cut in countless branches woven on the giant shield, suddenly burst into the sky flame, as if it was volcanic eruption magma.

    A violent air wave came into being, which swept everything like a strong wind. The original crazy mutant beast seemed to feel fear instinctively, screamed and fled around, and couldn''t stop killing dipin any more. Many more mutant beasts were hit by strong air waves.

    Di Ping''s mental strength is full of energy, standing steadily on the ground, eyes tightly staring at the ghost tree.

    The powerful shield of ghost fog magic tree was originally woven by countless branches. At this time, it was cut in two, as if it was a straw hat broken in two. The red flame at the edge of the knife was burning and creaking. Countless branches broke and fell to the ground, still twisting desperately. It was like a snake with its head cut off. It was extremely horrible.

    The huge blade cuts straight through the middle of the tree. The whole tree seems to be split in two, and the upper half is split. It looks like a person has been split from head to shoulder, which is weird and terrifying.

    Di Ping was amazed that there was still a huge gap between himself and the figure puppet. The knife was too strong. The magic tree was almost split in two, and thousands of branches were cut off. Look at the ghost tree, should it be dead?

    If you look at the humanoid, its eyes are out. It has only one strike power. The energy of this hit has been exhausted and can''t be used any more.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the phantom tree shook, and the digested fist sized head opened its mouth and gave out a strange scream. The howling sound was piercing and frightening. The thick fog around was like being pumped by an air extractor and went towards the top of the magic tree. With a large amount of fog drilling in, the corpses of mutant animals on the ground were absorbed by it at a faster speed.

    In addition, di Ping was shocked that the fire on the ghost tree began to extinguish, and the thick trunk actually began to heal rapidly.

    "No, I''m not dead! "Red flame slash"

    Di Ping was shocked, but did not want to think about it. He suddenly cut out the dragon swallowing sword and started the red flame chopping skill.

    A red flame sword awn, which is smaller than the blade cut by the humanoid war puppet, was cut on the trunk of the ghost fog tree.

    Bang! With a dull sound, the knife awn broke into countless flames, and only a half foot deep knife mark was left on the tree trunk.

    Seeing this result, di Ping was stunned. The red flame chop of dragon swallowing sword was the strongest attack he had mastered, and killed many powerful mutant beasts for him. With the quality of his vitality getting higher and higher, the attack power displayed by the red flame chopper was also stronger and stronger. However, it was the first time that he met the almost useless attack like today.

    A half foot deep knife mark is no less than tickling on the thick trunk of four or five people.

    He was surprised, but the ghost tree didn''t stop.

    Bang! Several branches were drawn, and the air was bursting, as if the air was being blasted. If this blow was taken, it would break the tendon.

    Dipin had no time to be startled, and his body moved and flashed back.

    Ah!

    Just as soon as he moved, a few more roots suddenly appeared on his feet, which even entangled his ankles and fixed him dead on the ground.

    "Broken!" At this moment, Diping''s pores burst open all over his body. He doesn''t want to lay down the spiritual barrier and activate the iron wall skill instantly.

    Bang! The next second, the spiritual barrier suddenly shakes, and instantly collapses. Several branches are heavily pulled on the iron wall of Diping, which is also an instant collapse. The branches are pulling on his back.

    Di Ping felt as if he had been struck by a heavy steel whip. His body was suddenly shocked. His whole back seemed to be cut off. His clothes and inner armor were also broken like butterflies.

    Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Diping''s face turned white instantly.

    This was blocked by his multi-layer protection. Otherwise, the blow just now would be enough to split him in two. Diping did not dare to neglect him. He pressed down the pain and waved a dragon swallowing knife to block the branch that was drawn again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    When Dangdang....

    a series of fierce collision sounds in the night sky. With each hit, Diping''s body trembled, and the dragon swallowing sword made a painful trembling sound, as if he had not been beaten.

    At this time, the branches of the ghost tree were even harder than the dragon swallowing sword, and the power was heavy. Every blow was like a huge steel column hitting the dragon swallowing sword.

    The powerful force passed into Diping''s body, which made his Qi and blood churn and his hands numb. He could hardly hold the dragon swallowing knife.

    He fought back and struggled desperately, but no matter how hard he tried, he found that the roots of the ghost tree were harder than the branches, and the strength was more terrible. His feet seemed to be welded on the ground and could not move at all.

    What''s more terrible is that the roots, like vines, twined up with his feet and soon wrapped up his thighs, which made Diping understand that he would be strangled in this way.

    With my feet tied, my force value is only reduced by three levels. When facing the attack, I can''t keep up with the rhythm. This is the same as the previous figure war puppet cutting off almost half of its branches. Otherwise, he will face more branch attacks and can''t stop it if he wants to.

    However, di Ping is no longer that young boy at the beginning. He has experienced countless times of life and death. His mind is as hard as iron, without the influence of the elements in the fog. He can calm down and think quickly about countermeasures.

    He waved the dragon swallowing knife like a knife wheel, forming a dense net of knives, blocking branch attacks.

    Now his iron wall is broken and his inner armor is smashed. He has lost these two layers of defense. He can''t bear a blow and dare not be careless.

    Forced by the ghost tree, he was almost in a desperate situation. He was ready to make the last attempt and launch the strongest attack. He would break the shackles of the ghost tree in any case.

    "Open the flame enhancement to me... Open it to me with 18 layers of sword power!"

    Di''s eyes flashed with anger. The Qi and blood of his whole body erupted like a volcano. A large amount of vitality and fire power rushed into the dragon swallowing sword. The dragon swallowing sword gave out an excited trembling sound, and the red knife awn was huff and puff, as if a snake was spitting out a message.

    A knife cut out, cut in the branches, a strong flame burst out, the sound of Zizi, hot waves rolling, burning skin pain.

    The ghost fog and magic tree seemed to be afraid of the fire, and their branches retracted one after another to avoid the flame from di Ping''s knife awn.

    "Hope!" Di Ping flashed a glimmer of Jing mang Wang, and then roared: "big cat, come out to me, spray him with fire!"

    He roared angrily. As soon as the cat leaped out of the pet space, he immediately spewed out a big flame towards the ghost tree. The flame was more than twice as strong as that of Di Ping''s knife, just like a fire breathing beast.

    The flaming fire with the whistling wind, toward the phantom tree spray.

    Wuwu... The phantom tree made a sound of angry and frightened ghost, swinging branches and striking the fire.

    Bang Bang...

    the flame was scattered and splashed, and it immediately ignited the flame when it fell on the ground. The leaves and dead branches on the ground were quickly ignited by strong high temperature. The ghost tree was even more frightened and waved its branches to extinguish the fire on the ground.

    The big cat was fighting for the fire, and pipin began to attack the roots of the trees on the ground. He had to break free. He had found that although the ghost tree was afraid of the fire, it was not impossible to defend it. Once its branches were drawn, the flame could be pumped away. There was a limit to big cat''s fire.

    "Open it for me..."

    Di Ping attacked the root of the tree wildly, but it was like cutting on the steel. Although he cut a hole in the root, it was not enough to cut it off, as if he was using a blunt knife.

    Bang! Suddenly, there was a dull sound, and then there was a roar. The huge body of the cat was thrown away by several trees. It was like a hill, breaking several big trees and making a loud noise.

    "Big cat!" Di Ping cried out worried, and hastened to think of a move to take the cat back to the pet space, the cat may be killed in the left.

    Big cat is also injured, and he has no help any more. Xiao Jin doesn''t know where he is now. After calling several times, he doesn''t respond. Di Ping is really in a desperate situation. He takes off the branches of big cat and attacks him again.

    "Mental storm!"

    The powerful spirit moves, and the whole space fluctuates. It seems that a powerful force will twist in the space, and the powerful spiritual force suddenly rushes to the magic tree.

    Di Ping launched a mental storm toward the ghost fog and magic tree. Now he has only this way, and the success or failure lies in one fell swoop.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Bang!

    An invisible collision, impact together, the void as if burst general, a violent force to spray out, spray Di Ping clothes hunting.

    Di Ping''s face turned pale in an instant, and his mental strength was shocked. His back was shaken. However, his body was entangled by the roots of the tree and could not fall down.

    His ears roared like thunder, his mind was like a heavy hammer, the pain was so great that it seemed to crack, and his body trembled slightly.

    At this time, he really panicked. His last card spirit could not do anything about this ghost tree. Its mental power was not weaker than himself, but seemed to be stronger than himself. He lost in the collision.

    This is the first time he met a creature with more powerful spiritual power than himself, a ghost tree. How could he have such a powerful spiritual power.

    "No, it''s tangled up!"

    The roots of the trees twined quickly and even wrapped them directly on his waist. At this time, more than a dozen branches were pulled out, and he quickly wielded a knife to block several knives. However, he could not move below the waist. His combat power was directly destroyed and his strength was not retained.

    The dragon swallowing knife was entangled in the branches. He was about to draw the knife. Several other branches had already entangled his arm. Now he couldn''t move.

    Ah! Di Ping suddenly uttered a scream, and a sharp thorn grew on the root of the tree, which even stabbed into his body.

    "I want to eat my flesh and blood!"

    Di Ping felt the blood quickly drain out with the root of the tree. At this time, he was shocked. With this speed, he could suck up his blood in a quarter of an hour.

    This time it''s off!

    Di Ping had no fear in his heart, but only chagrin. The end of the world was not so simple. His own strength seemed to be very strong, but he still had to be careful. In the end of the world, there were too many powerful mutant beasts that could hurt him.

    At this time, he realized that he was designed by the ghost tree. From the beginning, the ghost tree had been showing weakness and seemed to be afraid of himself and hiding everywhere. Now it seems that he was just designing himself everywhere to let him fight to death, and finally fell into its trap.

    From the very beginning, the ghost tree was aimed at itself. It was only when it explored its own soul space that it was repulsed by the lightning power integrated into the soul body, which gave itself the false image that it was not its opponent.

    If the puppet is sacrificed with the strongest means, it should be able to kill the ghost tree, but it has given it time to devour flesh and blood for rapid evolution, so that the puppet can not kill it.

    "It seems that we can only turn to Sophia for help!"

    Di Ping murmured bitterly.

    This was his last move, but he didn''t want to ask for help from Sophia. He didn''t think he was worthy of her, but he still wanted to ask her for help, which was the last thing he wanted to do.

    But today he has done his best, all the means he can use, has reached the end of his tether.

    Roar!

    As soon as he controlled to throw a positioning stone out, a startling roar of the beast rang out. The roar was full of anger.

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge object fell from the sky and hit the ghost tree. It immediately cracked the half repaired crack again, and broke countless hard branches. This smash was even stronger than dipin''s strongest attack.

    Whoa!

    The strong air wave swept around like a tornado. The lost Di Ping couldn''t open his eyes. The broken branches and leaves hit him in the face. He had forgotten to use his mental strength to block the debris brought by the strong wind.

    Bang bang bang!

    A huge golden mutant beast, like a savage beast, exudes a throbbing momentum. It strikes its chest in anger, and even roars, as if to vent his anger.

    The ghost tree was also smashed. When it found that the upper part of its body, which had just been repaired, cracked again, it was immediately angry. Its branches were dancing like a swarm of demons, and the ghostly faces made a sound of ghost scream.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Di Ping saw this huge monster, and his pet, little Jin, came.

    Roar!

    As a huge devil, Xiao Jin''s blood was boiling like a rolling flame. When he saw Diping trapped, he immediately let out a roar and grabbed him.

    The sound of bowstring breaking was heard, and the roots and branches of trees were torn by it.

    Di Ping was a little startled. Little Jin Yi turned into a demon ape. His power was so terrible that his whole body was like steel and iron. Even the roots and branches of such a hard ghost tree were torn off.

    Whine...

    the ghost tree made a sound of anguish and anger, and the branches were drawn to the demon ape, and a scream was heard in the air.

    In the face of the branches on its body, the devil ape didn''t pay attention to it. It seemed that it didn''t smoke on it. Only the sound of bang bang was heard, as if it was on the giant drum.

    Roar! After rescuing Di Ping, the demon ape suddenly turned his head, and his anger flashed in his dark golden eyes. He jumped up with a roar, raised his arms above his head, and smashed down towards the ghost tree,

    boom! Such as the comet hit the earth, such as the nuclear bomb explosion, the earth roars, it is really the earth shaking, mountains shaking.

    The fury of the force, like a hurricane of category 15, roared around, and everything was swept away by it.

    Di Ping saw that the devil ape made a big move to fall from the sky and smashed into the fog and magic tree. He knew that it was not good. He changed his face and retreated wildly. At the same time, he laid down a spiritual barrier.

    Even if it was his speed, he was still chased by the strong wind. Fortunately, his strength had been greatly weakened, and his mental strength was shaken for a while, and finally he was able to resist it.

    But then he ran out a few dozen meters again because of the fierce fighting behind him.

    the two monsters with the same strength were really earth shaking when they fought. The howling of ghosts and the roar of beasts were heard one after another. The air waves rolled up one after another and rolled away around. The whole battlefield was covered with smoke and dust, and nothing could be seen.

    Di Ping retreated and retreated again and again to avoid the aftereffects of the battle, which lasted for five or six minutes before it stopped.

    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and di Ping rushed to the place.

    However, seeing the scene on the battlefield, Diping was a bit silly. The ground was in a mess. Nothing was found within a hundred meters. No matter whether it was trees or stones, it was just like the ploughed land.

    Ghost trees have been uprooted, hard rhizomes pulled out of the soil, the ground split like an earthquake, broken.

    The ferocious ape held a thick tree trunk which had been broken in two, and stepped on the other half under his feet. However, at this time, the trunk was bare, and the branches almost fell off, and fell to the ground, just like a chicken with its hair removed.

    The devil ape also had a lot of wounds, but at this time it seemed to have no sense of it, panting and steaming with heat.

    Roar! The devil ape suddenly raised the sky and let out a roar!

    The roar startled the world and dominated the world, as if the heaven and earth were trembling and submissive in the roar.

    At this time, the demon ape was covered with golden hair, and its blood was like a wolf smoke. It was like a wild beast, swearing its strength to heaven and earth.

    At this moment, even the moon in the sky has become a bit dim, as if frightened by the momentum, dare not radiate brilliance.

    "Kim!"

    Di Ping several flash to Xiaojin side worried shout.

    Zhengwei Fengling, the fierce devil ape seems to be a ball of purging Qi. The huge body quickly shrinks, and soon returns to half human height and becomes a lovely little gold again.

    Looking at this sudden scene, di Ping couldn''t help sighing. He really didn''t know how Xiaojin could become so big. The difference in the ratio was too big. There was no difficulty in changing and switching freely.

    "Zhizhizhi..."

    Xiaojin rushed to di Ping''s side excitedly, pulled his sleeve and pointed to the ghost tree on the ground. His eyes were full of pride, as if he were showing his meritorious deeds.

    "Ha ha! Xiao Jin, thank you very much today. You are not here. Your master, I told you about it today! "

    Di Ping happily hugged little Jin and said with a smile.

    Xiaojin was also excited, squeaking, and dancing with hands and feet, and playing with each other, as if how it killed the ghost tree.

    Ann holds Xiaojin, and Diping comes to the ghost tree. The terrible tree is finally killed. It''s really hard. If it wasn''t cut down by the puppet, Xiao Jin would have to work hard.

    "What is this?"

    Di Ping suddenly saw a touch of white in the broken trunk of the ghost tree, reflecting the light moonlight, like a piece of white jade.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    This is a milky crystal. I want to get this milky crystal out.

    Bang! The crystal just floated up less than half a foot, and fell down again, shaking the ground.

    "Why! So heavy? "

    Di Ping looked at the crystal unexpectedly, but the size of his hand was so heavy that his mental strength seemed to be moving a mountain just now.

    Just now, with a little mental energy, he increased the output again, and the crystal rose slowly. Diping was surprised that a small crystal weighed no less than a kilogram.

    "This is not a nucleus!"

    Diping looked at this milky crystal. The long strip was like a diamond crystal. Only the size of the palm was milky white, not as transparent as the crystal core.

    He suddenly found that the milky liquid in the crystal was like a cloud or a mist, which seemed to be flowing like a living thing.

    He was about to explore what it was when suddenly, a change happened!

    The pupil of his eye flashed suddenly with purple light. Two rays of light came out from the pupil and were on top of the milky white crystal.

    The milky white crystal, as if it had met a nemesis, had a violent tremor.

    At this time, it seems that a weak hand, a weak girl without the strength to bind a chicken, meets a powerful mountain bandit, and is swept away by purple light without any resistance.

    This accident was so sudden that dipin had no time to react. He looked at the crystal shooting at his eyes, and he wanted to close his eyes. His hands also wanted to grasp the crystal quickly, but it was too slow. The speed of the crystal was as fast as lightning, and it was in front of him in an instant.

    "Ah

    Di Ping subconsciously sent out a cry of surprise, if such a large crystal shot into the eyes, the eyes must be stabbed blind.

    However, to his surprise, he didn''t feel any pain at all. He just felt his eyes pricked, like lashes. When he felt it again, he felt nothing.

    He opened his eyes to see what was going on, but he didn''t notice anything. It seemed that nothing had happened.

    However, the next moment, he felt wrong. His eyes began to itch, swell and prick, like a needle in the general, tears flow out of control, and his vision also began to be unstable, sometimes fuzzy, sometimes clear, making him very uncomfortable, like the camera zoom broken.

    "Broken! There''s still something wrong with it! "

    Even if Di Ping was calm, he was a little flustered at this time. His eyes were very important. If something went wrong, it would be a big trouble. He quickly began to check with his mental strength.

    "What is this?"

    When he looked into his eyes, he suddenly saw a white spot in the center of his pupils, and this point was constantly pouring out white fog, which disappeared as soon as it appeared.

    He rushed into the pupil, toward the white near!

    Boom!

    At the next moment, dipin felt as if the spirit had entered a huge space.

    In this space, the purple fog is swimming slowly like a swimming fish, and each purple fog is flashing with a trace of purple, rendering the whole space a purple, gorgeous and monstrous.

    Is this?

    He suddenly saw a huge white crystal in the middle of the space.

    At this time, the white crystal is extremely large, as if it is a huge white mountain, and around this mountain is a long dragon shaped purple cloud, as if attached to this crystal.

    At this time, the crystal is rapidly surging out of the white fog, and these fog is actually out of the purple fog cloud dragon phagocytosis.

    The purple clouds condense for every bit of white fog.

    The purple clouds and mists around the game swim to the purple cloud dragon one after another, and one by one pours into its body. As they dive in, the fog coming out of the white crystal is also faster and faster. The purple dragon happily devours it and sends out a pleasant sound of dragon singing, which rings through the whole space.

    "What''s going on?"

    Looking at this strange scene, Diping couldn''t react. He didn''t know that there was such a space in his pupils, and he also sucked in the white fog from the crystal.

    These purple Yunlong absorbed quickly, its body became more and more condensed, its shape more and more real, more and more like a real dragon, head, body, limbs are forming.

    And with the change of the purple dragon, Diping felt itchy, bloated, numb and painful in his eyes, which made people crazy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    "System, what''s going on?"

    Di Ping forced to endure the discomfort of his eyes and asked the system that he could not understand what it was.

    "Di бд the host doesn''t worry. This is the Yinlong purple pupil swallowing energy and evolving independently!"

    The sound of the system came into dipin''s head.

    "Silver Dragon purple pupil self evolution? Does it have its own consciousness? "

    Di Ping was stunned at first, and then asked in panic.

    "Di бд host, Yinlong Zitong is the blood force without consciousness, but blood evolution is its instinct. When it finds the energy that can promote blood evolution, it will devour evolution by itself. If the host doesn''t want it, it can stop evolution directly!"

    The cold voice of the system echoed in Diping''s mind.

    "Eh! Forget it, let it evolve

    Dipin was the top of the system. He almost couldn''t get angry. He touched his nose and said, "how long does that system take to evolve?"

    "Dee, soon!"

    "Soon, how long?"

    "Di бд host, please wait by yourself!"

    "Aren''t you a cow? Tell me a specific time

    Di Ping said with a flattering smile.

    However, the system was silent again, and there was no change in his flattery. It was still as arrogant as ever.

    Di Ping was a little nervous. The evolution time should not be too long. The pain in his eyes was really painful, and the tingling pain was sour. If the time was long, he would have suffered. It was no different from torture.

    However, the system ignored him, and he could only bear it. Fortunately, the pain was tolerable with his willpower.

    Looking at the branches on the ground, di Ping''s eyes suddenly beamed with joy. The branches were harder than steel and could not even cut their own dragon swallowing knives. This is a good thing.

    He was going to pick them up and go back to see if they could be made into weapons. However, when he saw the fist sized human face bumps on the branches, he felt a little disgusted. There might be human heads inside.

    He tried to resist the nausea, or to pick up a piece, this good thing wasted too much teeth.

    "What''s the matter? How can this branch be so brittle

    However, to his surprise, these branches were no different from ordinary branches when he picked them up again. Not only did they not have the previous glittering light, they became black and black, and when their hands shook, they also broke into pieces in an instant. They were not as hard as before.

    Di Ping even picked up dozens of roots, which made him know that these branches were no longer useful. Maybe the energy was drained away.

    But fortunately, the trunk was still as hard as before. He collected the huge tree trunk which had been broken into two pieces. It was harder than its dragon swallowing knife. It was definitely a good material for refining weapons.

    Moreover, he once again harvested a crystal nucleus of level 3 and level 9, worth 5000 crystal coins, more than the hundreds of mutant beasts he had killed before.

    He and Xiaojin spent a lot of time to gather together the mutant animals that had been hunted before, and got more than 300 crystal pieces again.

    However, the variation of animal meat did not get much, most of them have been swallowed up by the ghost tree.

    The fog in the forest has long been swallowed up by the ghost tree, and the forest becomes clear again. Once the ghost tree dies, the mutant animals are scared to run away.

    Di Ping took Xiao Jin back to the camp again. It was more than two o''clock in the morning. At this time, he was not energetic. The whole night''s fighting made him exhausted. He poured a bottle of second-order medicine and fell into a deep sleep.

    This sleep that heavy, sleep until more than 10 o''clock to open his eyes, if not for the eyes from time to time stinging, he can sleep more.

    "System, you come out, don''t you say it''s quick? How come it''s not ready yet? "

    Di Ping has been riding a big cat for a day. He rubbed his still stinging eyes and complained to the system angrily.

    This day, he suffered a lot. His sight was clear and dark, which made him very uncomfortable. He could only ride a big cat and could not run by himself. Once his sight became blurred, he had to crash.

    The cat spent a night in the space recovering from his injury, but he had to endure endless torture.

    One day''s pain tormented him crazy. The pain was too painful. He had explored the purple pupil space. Although Jingshan had shrunk a lot, it was still very big. He did not know how long it would take for the crystal to be absorbed by the purple dragon.

    In one day, he ran less than 500 kilometers, even less than half of the previous, which made Diping very speechless!

    What''s more, the system ignored him, as if it disappeared, which made Diping angry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    It was already dark, but Diping had no choice but to find a place to set up camp and eat something. He began to meditate and practice. He wanted to use spiritual strength to shift the discomfort in his eyes.

    He gradually practiced Yuqing бд Zhenjue, and went into deep practice. The feeling in his eyes was gradually far away.

    At this time, a huge change has taken place in the purple pupil space. The purple dragon is now countless times larger than before. The dragon head, dragon body, dragon claw and dragon tail have all appeared. Even the Dragon scales on the body are disappearing and appearing from time to time, as if it were a real dragon. The giant purple dragon was standing in the space, almost filling the space, motionless, but still exuding a palpable pressure.

    The milky white crystal like a mountain has become smaller and smaller. The Dragon opens its mouth to the crystal. The milky white energy in the crystal is absorbed by it like the flood that has opened the gate. The crystal is shrinking at a very fast speed, almost one minute for each breath.

    Suddenly, the Dragon did not seem to be satisfied with swallowing and sucking like this. He even opened a big mouth and swallowed the crystal into his stomach. The crystal collapsed in an instant, and countless milky white energy poured out, but he was sucked in by the whirlpool in the dragon''s mouth.

    Er!

    With a huge influx of energy, the Dragon seems to have some indigestion, and its huge body starts to vibrate. It moves just like the Earth Dragon turning over, and the whole purple pupil space is shaking.

    With such a shock, dipin could no longer continue his meditation. He was awakened from the pain of deep cultivation. His eyes were beating violently, as if there were thousands of thorns in pain.

    It was as if someone was pumping air into his eyeballs, and it seemed to explode at any time.

    But he could not touch or scratch, and the feeling was beyond his description. Life was not like death. He couldn''t dig his eyes out.

    He knelt on the ground with his fists clenched tightly to relieve his pain. He bowed into a shrimp and let out a dull roar.

    "Ah! It''s killing me

    Zhizhi..... Xiaojin was awakened, looking at the pain lying on the ground, di Ping cried anxiously and worried, but he did not dare to go forward, and he seemed to feel a terrible breath from Diping, which made it scared.

    Roar!

    In the purple pupil space, the Dragon seems to have finally digested its energy. The scales on its body have been fully displayed, and the purple scales are shining with dazzling light. At this time, it seems that the Dragon incarnates into a real dragon, raising its hair and making a huge roar.

    With a huge roar, the dragon is not tumbling, the shaking body is also quiet, and the purple pupil space is stable.

    And Diping did not have the pain before, he did not want to move on the ground, his body has been completely wet by sweat, even the ground is flowing into a river.

    Small gold see Di Ping calm down, this just dare to approach slowly, stretch out his hand to want to touch Di Ping.

    In the purple pupil space, the Dragon calmed down for a while, suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple light surged in both pupils.

    This is what kind of a double eye pupil, vast, deep, empty, nihility, like a black hole devouring everything, seems to be able to absorb the soul.

    Boom! A terrible momentum swept out of dipin''s body.

    When the Dragon opened his eyes, he also raised his head and opened his pupils. The purple light flashed in his pupils, and the whole pupil turned into purplish red.

    Like the eye pupil of a giant dragon!

    Vastness, profundity, emptiness and nothingness are like black holes devouring everything.

    Squeak! Xiao Jin seemed to have seen a ghost. His hair was exploding, as if he had met a natural enemy. He let out a scream of panic and jumped out.

    Bang!

    ''s magic barracks, like its fragile foam, hit a big hole instantly, but little Jin didn''t know where to go.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Di Ping looked strangely at the roof of the big hole hit by Xiao Jin and the dark sky outside. He really didn''t know what Xiaojin was afraid of.

    He didn''t have the strength to take care of Xiaojin. He fell to the ground and gasped.

    The purple pupil gradually disappeared and became normal again. The dragon in the purple pupil space also slowly closed his eyes. Pan Geng seemed to fall into a deep sleep in the space, and there was no movement any more.

    At this time, dipin was extremely tired. Although the pain just now was very short, it was extremely strong. Compared with the pain when he upgraded his potential, he still felt a deep sense of fatigue even with his current physical strength.

    He didn''t even want to see what Zitong looked like now. After a short rest and a little physical strength, he slowly got up. When he opened the door, he saw that Xiaojin was looking inside the door carefully. He saw Di Ping coming out. He was shocked. But when he saw that dipin had returned to normal, he dared to approach.

    One side of the grievance squeak, while patting the chest, the face is full of fear, seems to say to him just scared the baby to death.

    "Coward!"

    Di Ping glared at Xiao Jin. If he hadn''t saved his life before, he would have to kick a foot. He was scared away by his own eyes and hit a hole in his magic camp. Now he has to buy a new one, which costs thousands of crystal coins!

    Xiaojin seems to know that he is in the wrong. He runs to the campfire quietly and starts to catch lice on his body. It''s just that the mutant beast like him has lice on his body.

    Di Ping took out a bucket of water will be washed on the body, a change of clothes, this just feel a lot of relaxed body.

    The magic barracks were smashed, Rune lines lost their effectiveness, and the barracks disguised as a thorn bush were restored to their original state.

    However, di Ping is not willing to change. With Xiaojin, I believe that there is no mutant animal who dares to come over.

    Let Xiaojin watch the night, and he lay in bed and fell asleep again.

    After a night''s silence, he got up early the next morning, and Diping''s face was a hundred times that of his life.

    After a simple breakfast, Diping went on the road again. After returning to normal, he was much faster. The big cat ran with all his strength, and he looked at the evolution of silver dragon purple pupil.

    "Purple Dragon ghost phantom pupil: from silver dragon purple pupil to absorb the ghost mist tree essence energy evolution, s class blood talent, has the ability: phagocytosis, illusion, confusion, control!"

    Looking at the newly evolved Silver Dragon purple pupil, di Ping''s heart was suddenly ecstatic. He had experienced the ability of ghost fog magic tree, which was more strange than his purple pupil. The combination of two made his purple pupil evolve and had a lot of abilities. It was no longer like the skills previously used to deal with women.

    From now on, he would dare to use it. Before that, he was really afraid of using it. Even if it was a man, he would rush forward. That scene was sour and refreshing, and he dared to use it.

    Therefore, he has always been with vigilance and fear of the mind, to such a powerful ability, but now after the mutation, he did not take into account, become more normal, ability is clear, he dares to use normally.

    Since then, he once again has a strong ability!

    When the cat was tired, he picked it up and ran all the way. In the evening, he went to Wuzhou, had a rest in Zhouwu, dropped a positioning stone, and went south again.

    Along the way, he laid down the positioning stone in Lin''an on the way.

    He saw human activities along the way, and even helped the hunters besieged by mutant beasts several times.

    But now the time is tight, he has no time to search for these nearby gathering. He takes the time to rush to minzhou as soon as possible, and then goes West to Yangcheng base.

    The purpose of his journey is to find these large bases first, and then lay down the positioning stones at random to set the scale, and then he will have the opportunity to explore these small bases in the future.

    Lin''an City, for example, was also a big city before the end of the world, with a population of nearly 10 million. There were definitely large bases with more than 100000 people. However, he had no time to look for them one by one. In one month, he had to establish contact with five million level bases, but now only two have been completed.

    Quancheng and Chongshan island may or may not meet the requirements, but he can''t gamble. He is not afraid of everything, just in case. He has to guard against it first. If these two places can''t be completed, he is also prepared.

    Two days later, he arrived in Minnan, the southeastern part of the country, a provincial capital by the sea. Minzhou is its provincial capital with a population of 7 million and is also a relatively developed city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    The shelter city is very busy now, not to mention the pedestrian weaving, and the busiest place in the shelter city is not the market, nor the tavern, let alone the inner city.

    It is the west side of the shelter City, which is the west area of the new city.

    Now that the second phase of the new town has been completed, most of the people in the shelter city have moved to live here. Only less than 20000 people are still living in the refugee camp. Once the third phase is completed, these people will move into the new town.

    With the unification of residences, the chaos, noise and disorder of the whole shelter city have been greatly improved.

    Now in the shelter City, as long as you don''t have much points, you can rent a house. As long as you are willing to work, you can definitely live in it. If you don''t have enough money, you can also live in a collective room, which is cheaper. The whole shelter city can be regarded as a home for the residents and will not sleep on the street.

    The overall layout of Anju new town is a long strip, which is a bit like the villages in many cities. However, it is more orderly and orderly. Rows of houses are connected by streets. The transportation is convenient, clean and tidy. There are teams of city guards patrolling the streets from time to time.

    As there are nearly 100000 people living in it, it is very lively and prosperous, and the streets are full of pedestrians.

    There are many small shops on both sides of the street, including clothes, food, grain, weapons and meat. There are all kinds of shops, which are very complete.

    It''s a bit like the market, but it''s not as high-end as the market. If you have to compare it, it''s the village market in the city, and the market makers are big shopping malls.

    For example, the inner city people and soldiers in the city mostly go to the market. There are more complete and better things, and of course, the price is higher.

    This is the design of the construction department. With the increase of population, the market can no longer meet the needs of so many people. Therefore, in the construction of phase II New City, the street storefront was added. This design was affirmed by Di Ping.

    This is indeed beneficial to the people. Once it is implemented, it is immediately welcomed by the people, and 100 stores are robbed and rented out.

    Of course, all the people who can rent the store have some ability. Generally, they are some small forces and some hunting teams. They will move the harvest from outside the city to the store for sale. That is, they can let others go and get a lot of income.

    The store has been open for less than ten days, but it has been very lively. Almost every store has people coming in and out. Even some people in the inner city also like to visit and choose what they want.

    Most of all, there are many restaurants here. There are all kinds of flavors in the East, the west, the north and the south. When you are free, you can still have a tooth sacrifice here. Of course, most people come to eat with income, but most people can''t afford it.

    Fang Yuanqing looks a little uneasy walking in the new street of the city. He seems to have a very heavy mind. His steps are heavy and hesitant. It seems that there is a dead end ahead. Every step is extremely heavy.

    At this time, the weather is not hot, the sun is about to set, and the air is a little cool. But at this time, his white and fat face is covered with beads of sweat, and his whole back is soaked with sweat. It seems that the weather is very hot.

    Some people cast strange eyes in the past, but when they look at his white and fat body, many people don''t pay attention to it. Fat people are afraid of heat.

    After a long time, he finally came to a restaurant. He looked up at the wooden sign on the shop. The four simplified characters carved by hand in "laoluo tavern" are rough, but they have texture and good font.

    However, Fang Yuanqing looked at the sign, but his eyes narrowed, and then looked at the open door of the tavern. It was like a giant animal with a big mouth open. His eyes were startled and retreated.

    "Group leader Fang, why don''t you come in here?"

    As soon as he retreated, a hand pressed on his shoulder, and a voice from the Yin side sounded in his ear.

    Suddenly, his body was stiff like an electric shock, and his eyes filled with panic. He turned around stiffly and saw a very gloomy face and cold eyes.

    This is a very thin middle-aged man in his forties, with triangular eyes and an eagle nose. The whole person gives a very sinister feeling, and is not a good role.

    As soon as he saw this man, he couldn''t help shivering. His eyes showed fear and stammered: "I... remember... There are... Things... Not done!"

    He turned around and wanted to go, but just as he moved, his shoulder was severely pressed down. The man fell in his ear and said, "think about your daughter, how lovely, and how beautiful your wife is... Tut tut... If something happened to them, it would be a pity!"

    Fang Yuanqing, his body trembled, looked at the man in panic and said, "you don''t mean you won''t hurt them, you can''t do without credit!"

    "Haha! Don''t worry, we really want to be trustworthy. As long as you do things well, we promise to be effective! "

    This hand heavily patted Fang Yuanqing on the shoulder and said with a Yin smile, "but if you dare to cheat and play tricks, you know our means!".

    Fang Yuanqing''s body trembled again and his face turned pale.

    "Group leader Fang... Why are you here?"

    At the rear, a clear voice sounded behind them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    This sound scared Fang Yuanqing and the middle-aged man with Eagle hook nose as well. They turned around. When they saw the visitor, their bodies couldn''t help shaking again.

    Five or six meters behind them stood a group of city guards, each with a straight back knife and a semi-automatic rifle on their back, forming a line, all of them were very powerful.

    In front of this group of city guards, there was a young man in black armor with a long straight back knife in his hand. He was only in his twenties, but he was full of evil spirit and had a tremendous momentum.

    In the city of refuge, everyone knows that those who wear this kind of equipment are powerful professionals. He is obviously the leader of this group of soldiers.

    He obviously knew Fang Yuanqing. He was asking at the exit just now. Now a group of people are standing in the street and looking at Fang Yuanqing. Many people have cast their eyes and looked at Fang Yuanqing with envy in their eyes.

    You should know that you can have a good relationship with the city guards or the government barracks in the city of refuge, and you will have more prestige when you come to Nadu.

    At this time, the eyes of the middle-aged man with a fierce Eagle nose flickered rapidly, and his body moved quietly to Fang Yuanqing''s back, trying to reduce his sense of existence.

    "Wang... Captain Fang, i... this..."

    when Fang Yuanqing saw the visitor, his face turned pale. A chill ran straight to the top door from his back. His legs were soft and he almost fell on his knees. Sweat on his forehead suddenly came out, and he had some words for a moment.

    "What a waste!"

    Eagle hook nose behind Fang Yuanqing, angry hate not to stamp his foot, you are not in such a state to clearly explain to people that you have a problem?

    He did not want to hide, and hastily said with a flattering smile: "this adult, I and group leader Fang are fellow townsmen. We have dinner in the pub. Since the adults and group leader Fang know each other... How about eating together?"

    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes. I... we are here for dinner, Captain Wang. Why don''t we have some together? "

    Fang Yuanqing heard the words of Eagle hook nose and immediately responded to it and rushed to the emergency road.

    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m still on duty. I can''t enjoy the delicious food!" Wang Fang smiles and hugs his fist to Fang Yuanqing and yinggou nose.

    "That''s a pity. I''ve long wanted to get to know the professionals in sheltered city. It seems that the opportunity is not so good today."

    Eagle hook nose a face regret way.

    "You''re welcome." Wang Fang smile, and then toward Fang Yuanqing and Eagle nose middle-aged man a fist way: "team leader Fang, I have to go on patrol, farewell first!"

    "Oh! Good... Captain Wang, if you have something to do, please do it first. "

    Fang Yuanqing said in a hurry.

    Wang once again arched to the two men, then waved to his team and led the team away.

    "Hooray! I''m scared to death

    Until Wang Fang led the team to disappear at the corner of the street, Fang Yuanqing''s leg was weak and almost fell down. He took a long breath, patted his chest, and looked at the eagle nose middle-aged man in horror: "you say, he didn''t doubt me just now?"

    Looking at such a timid Fang Yuanqing, the middle-aged man with Eagle nose was cruel enough to kill him with a knife and almost missed the event. However, he is still useful at present, and only this man is good at breaking through. It is because he is timid and can obey his own orders.

    Facing Fang Yuanqing, who was pale with fear, he had to put down his anger and comfort him in a warm voice:

    "don''t be afraid! It''s not normal for us to have a meal! This is also common in the city of refuge. I believe he will not doubt it! "

    "Really? He really doesn''t doubt it? "

    Fang Yuanqing still didn''t believe it.

    "Don''t worry, you haven''t done anything now. What can he doubt?"

    A trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man with Eagle nose, but he still explained.

    "You don''t know our city Lord''s means. If you know that I work for you, he won''t let me go!"

    Fang Yuanqing still had uneasiness and fear in his eyes, especially when he mentioned the city Lord. His eyes shrank again.

    The middle-aged man patted him on the shoulder and said:

    "you don''t have to be afraid of him, you can rest assured! When it''s done, we''ll send you and your family away to make sure he can''t find you! "

    "Oh! That''s good. You must keep your word! "

    Fang Yuanqing breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Don''t worry, we always keep our word!"

    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the eagle nosed man, and a sneering smile hung on the corner of his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    The middle-aged Eagle nose and Fang Yuanqing walked into the tavern. They wanted to have dinner here, but also to talk about some confidential matters.

    But instead of talking about what they were talking about, we came to the patrol team we met with Fang Yuanqing just now.

    Wang Fang didn''t walk fast. He lowered his head and his eyes flickered. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    Wang Fang, many people may not remember him, but speaking of Li Shuang, many people may think of him.

    He and Li Shuang entered the city of refuge in the same batch, and they were still classmates and the same batch of awakeners, and both became squadron leaders.

    Only Li Shuang died in the war, and Wang Fang survived!

    The relationship between them is very good. Li Shuang''s death is a big blow to Wang Fang, which makes him very sad, but it also makes him mature more quickly.

    "Team Wang, who is the team leader? How do I feel that he seems to be afraid of you?"

    One of the players suddenly asked.

    "Group leader Fang is the leader of the second group of research groups in our institute"

    after hearing the speech, Fang Wang suddenly stopped, looked back at the team member and said, "did you also find that he was afraid of me just now?"

    "No one can see that. He sees that you are obviously nervous, and your legs are shaking. You can''t say what you are afraid of. If you don''t believe it, you can see it by asking them about it!"

    The player seemed to be afraid that Wang would not believe him and asked his teammates.

    "Captain, Guo Zi is right. The team leader must be afraid of you!"

    "The head of the party leader is covered with sweat. It''s like being caught by our team leader for doing bad things!"

    "That''s right. We all saw it. He almost peed!"

    Said the players.

    "Oh! I thought I was wrong Wang Fang narrowed his eyes and said slowly.

    "Captain, who is the party leader? Have you ever made a crime and been arrested by you? "

    Asked a curious member of the team.

    "He didn''t commit a crime, and I didn''t arrest him!"

    Wang Fang shook his head, his eyes narrowed gradually, and said, "he is the leader of the second group of the Research Institute. He is not inferior to me, so he should not be afraid of me!"

    "Then he must have done something bad. I''m afraid you will find out!"

    Call Guo Zi''s team member shrugs, does not care to say.

    "Guo Zi, I give you a task!"

    Wang Fang''s face changed immediately. He stopped and turned to look at him.

    "Team Wang, what task?"

    All the players stopped, and Guo Zi asked with a puzzled face.

    Wang Fang took Guo Zi aside and whispered a few words. Guo Zi nodded and left quickly.

    "Captain, what is Guo Zi going to do

    One of the players whispered.

    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, go on patrol!"

    Wang Fang glared at him, then waved his hand and continued to patrol with the team.

    Several members of the team looked at each other. They didn''t know what the captain arranged for Guo Zi to do, but they didn''t dare to ask. No matter in the government barracks or the city guards, military discipline is extremely important. It''s better not to know what you shouldn''t know, otherwise something will happen.

    Ten minutes later, three young people came to laoluo''s tavern. They were dressed in simple clothes. The residents in the new town were no different. But they were strong, sharp in eyes and fierce in spirit.

    Among the three, Guo Zi was in the column. He took two people to the tavern not far away. He said something to them in a low voice. One left and found a place to stare at the tavern from a distance.

    But he took two people to the West City tavern. They took a step, and their waist began to collapse. Suddenly, they lost their momentum and became very ordinary. At this time, they were similar to the residents living in the western city, except for being more solid.

    When they saw Fang Yuanqing sitting in the corner, Guo Zi immediately spoke to the waiter and sat down near them.

    When they arrived, the middle-aged man immediately became alert and looked up at them. However, seeing that they were sitting at a table away from them, they relaxed and continued to say something in a low voice with Fang Yuanqing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    "They talk about food all the time?"

    Wang Fang looked at Guo Zidao who came back in a hurry.

    "That''s right. Xiaohe and I were together. They talked about what food was delicious and what was not delicious all the time. They said what food to eat next time!"

    Guo Zi nodded.

    "Did I misunderstand it?"

    Wang Fang frowned tightly, and his face was puzzled.

    "Have you checked the middle-aged man? Who is he?"

    However, Wang Fang felt that he did not feel wrong. At that time, Fang Yuanqing saw that he was afraid. His eyes flashed, and he looked at Guo Zi and asked.

    "Yes, this man is Zhang huaizhu. He was rescued a month ago when we were cleaning up Zhongzhou. He worked in the construction department before. Later, he joined a search team. Ten days ago, he opened a mutant meat purchasing shop, which mainly supplies mutant meat to several restaurants. He is very low-key, and there is nothing wrong with anything else!"

    "No problem!" Wang Fang frowned more tightly. He felt that he might have guessed something wrong, but he believed his intuition. He felt that Fang Yuanqing seemed to be afraid of himself. At the level of Fang Yuanqing, he should not be afraid of himself... So what did he fear? He had to find out. He thought about it and then asked.

    "How did he know Fang Yuanqing

    "This is not found!"

    Guo Zi shook his head.

    "It''s no good. We have to find out how he knew Fang Yuanqing! You''ll send someone to check it out for me. I want to know everything about them! "

    The cold light flashed in Wang Fang''s eyes.

    "Team Wang, you have to find out what these two people are doing. If group leader Fang knows about it, you will be punished at that time."

    Guo Zi said with worry.

    "I suspect there is something fishy between these two people. I''m not sure if I don''t find out!"

    Wang Fang said solemnly.

    "Team Wang... I think it''s better to report this matter to the team leaders. We''ll check by ourselves. If something happens, we''ll be in trouble. We don''t have the right to investigate team leader Fang. It''s up to the law enforcement department to investigate it!"

    Guo Zi looked worried and said.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can arrange people to find out everything about these two people for me. I will report to captain Li Sheng!"

    Wang Fang''s expression is dignified, silent for a moment, he still says firmly.

    "All right! Then I''ll take some more people to check it out! "

    Seeing that Wang Fang had made up his mind, Guo Zi could only nod his head.

    "Be careful, find a few smart points, don''t show your horse''s feet, and pay more attention to safety!"

    Wang Fang didn''t wait for Guo Zi to leave and then made a voice to explain.

    "Don''t worry! Team Wang, I learned how to scout for two years. It''s not a problem to deal with them! "

    Guo Zi saluted with a smile on his face, and then walked out of the barracks.

    Wang Fang was dignified and silent for a moment. He stood up and walked out of the camp and walked towards the captain''s barracks. He felt that Guo Zi was right. He still wanted to tell the captain about the matter. In case his own judgment was wrong, he would be in great trouble.

    Fang Yuanqing left the tavern with a heavy step, just as he did when he came. His brow was tightly wrinkled into a character of Sichuan, and he walked with a stuffy head.

    He didn''t notice that there was a man hanging from him not far away.

    His mood was completely surrounded by fear and helplessness, and he could hardly believe it was true.

    Just a week ago, he was idling around the market. All of a sudden, he felt his clothes move. It was like someone was stuffing something into his pocket. He quickly looked back, but no one could see. There were so many people in the market, so he didn''t know who put it.

    But when he looked at his pocket suspiciously, he found a letter!

    At first, he thought that someone had misplaced it, but when he saw that the envelope was written by Fang Yuanqing, he knew that it was not a mistake. It was a letter to himself, but who would write to himself?

    He wondered if someone was joking with him, but it was impossible.

    He didn''t have many acquaintances in the city of refuge, just a few from the Research Institute, who could not have played such a joke with himself.

    He can only open the letter to have a look, but he did not expect that this letter will pull him into an abyss that will never be destroyed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    In a shop on the third block of Anju new town, where Lao Zhang''s butcher shop is hanging, a fierce and strong man is holding a dagger to relieve a mutant dog.

    Another strong man leaned against the door and was smoking. His eyes seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally sweeping to the street from time to time.

    In a tea shop opposite, two young men were sitting, and their eyes swept into the butcher''s shop from time to time.

    At this time, Guo Zi went into the teahouse, sat next to the two people, asked for a cup of tea, and then took a sip. He leaned slightly and asked in a low voice:

    "is Zhang Huaishu still in the shop?"

    One of the two young tea drinkers whispered, "I''ve been here since I came back."

    "Are there any special circumstances?"

    Guo Zi asked in a low voice again.

    "No!"

    Both young men shook their heads.

    "You should keep an eye on it. If you have any information, you must report it."

    Guo Zi confessed, then glanced at the butcher''s shop across the street. He finished his cup of tea and left the restaurant.

    At this time, in the room behind the curtain, Zhang Huaishu took out a palm sized box from the box. Opening the box was a bit like a computer.

    he pulled two headset from the box, put on it, and then moved several buttons in the box. After a while, a hoarse voice came out of the headset.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t contact me if there''s nothing important?"

    "Chief, I may have been suspected already!"

    Zhang Huaishu said in a gloomy voice.

    "What''s the matter? How can you be so careless?"

    The hoarse voice suddenly raised a few points, there was a faint chill in the voice.

    "it''s not me, it''s Fang Yuanqing''s fool. He met an acquaintance when he met me, and he showed his legs. Then I found that someone was following and monitoring us. Now there is an eye liner outside my butcher''s shop."

    Zhang Huaishu''s dignified way.

    If Guo Zi was there, he would be shocked. He could not think of it. As soon as they sent someone, Zhang Huaishu noticed it.

    The hoarse voice in the opposite microphone suddenly stopped. Zhang Huaishu''s back had been wet with sweat. He was afraid of the oppressive atmosphere.

    "Since you have been exposed, don''t move your line for the time being, and don''t take the initiative to contact me!"

    A very cold voice came from the microphone.

    "I should not be regarded as revealing. As soon as their people entered the store, I found out. So they pretended to chat with Fang Yuanqing. They didn''t hear us talking about anything else. At most, it was because of Fang Yuanqing''s manner that he had problems and doubts."

    Zhang Huaishu wrung an eyebrow to explain.

    "Not so! We can''t show our weakness at all. We are now in the shelter city. We should be careful and not have a bit of luck. Once exposed, we may fail our whole plan. You can''t bear this consequence, and I can''t bear it. You must hide your line and wait for the right opportunity to wake up! "

    From the microphone came the stern voice of the group leader.

    "Good team leader!"

    Zhang Huaishu nodded, and then he asked, "what about Fang Yuanqing?"

    Silence fell into the microphone. After a while, the voice rang again.

    "Fang Yuanqing, you should contact as little as possible, and don''t talk about anything about the task when contacting. This is a fool. We can''t be destroyed by him!"

    "Then I know, chief!"

    Zhang Huaishu nodded.

    The sound in the microphone completely disappeared. Zhang Huaishu, with a gloomy face, reloaded the communication box and put it back.

    He stomped around the room for a moment, then approached the curtain and opened a slit with his fingers and looked out.

    His eyes crossed the storefront and turned to the opposite teahouse. The two young men who had been watching before were still there. From time to time, he swept to the butcher''s shop with the light from the corner of his eye.

    Zhang Huaishu gently raised his lips with a smile of disdain.

    These people''s tracking skills are so tender that they are just children in front of the elite. Like him, the most strictly trained person, these two people are as bright as a light bulb in the dark.

    "I have nothing to do, so I can play with you."

    Zhang Huaishu chuckled twice, then lifted the curtain and came out. He said hello to the two shop assistants and walked out of the store.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    The curtain on the top floor across the street from Lao Zhang''s butcher''s shop was slit. A pair of cold eyes followed the background of Zhang Huaishu. When two people were hanging behind Zhang Huaishu, the curtain moved and the cold eyes disappeared.

    "Group leader, Zhang Huaishu is really exposed!"

    The hoarse voice sounded in the room, and this voice was actually the voice of the group leader, but at this time he even called someone else group leader.

    "How far is the plan going?"

    A deep male voice sounded in the room.

    There was no light in the room, and the light was dim. A dark figure sleeping on a couch was creaking and creaking, and the sound was coming from him.

    "It''s basically finished. It will take at most five days for our plan to be implemented."

    The fake group leader replied respectfully.

    "To speed up the plan, it must be launched within three days!"

    The group leader said coldly.

    "Yes

    The leader of the fake group was in a hurry.

    "Group leader, what about Zhang Huaishu? Is it really necessary to seal it

    The fake group leader asked.

    "No, hang the line of Zhang Huaishu, let them track down and exchange time for us. In addition, several previously arranged lines have been started to disturb their sight and ensure the successful completion of the plan."

    The voice of the group leader rang out again in the room.

    "Yes, chief, I''ll arrange it right away!"

    The fake group leader answered and retired.

    The room fell into silence again, only the creaking cane chair was ringing, which made the silence more strange.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    the inner city

    in the barracks of Li Sheng, leader of the eagle team, Li Sheng looked at Wang Fang with a paralyzed face and no expression.

    "Do you have any evidence?"

    "No!" Li Sheng shook his head and said, "however, I have arranged for people to follow them secretly. If they have problems, they will be able to investigate them."

    "If you don''t have any evidence, you can arrange someone to check the leader of the Research Institute. Who gives you the courage?"

    Li Sheng''s voice was cold and abnormal, with a chill in it. Wang Fang could not help but shiver.

    He was afraid of the captain from the heart, he never spoke out loud, but as long as a look, a group of fearless owners in the team would immediately behave like chicks.

    This is not Li Sheng''s strongest strength in the team, not least because of the leader''s authority, but because of his means. The reason why the eagle team has become the strongest team in several teams, and the awakened ones are also the most powerful team, which is inseparable from Li Sheng''s means.

    Li Sheng belongs to the kind of people who don''t talk much. The team member has not been devastated by him!

    "Captain... I feel that he has a problem, and I''m afraid he will do harm to our sheltered City, so I...

    Wang Fang''s voice trembled and stammered to explain, but was interrupted by Li Sheng''s wave.

    "You are wrong! You don''t have the right to investigate an executive, and I don''t have the right. You have to be authorized by the city Lord! "

    Li Sheng said coldly.

    "Captain, I''m wrong. I should report to you. It''s just that the matter was urgent at that time, so I arranged for someone first!"

    Wang Fang wiped the sweat on his forehead in Li Sheng''s stern eyes and said in a hurry.

    "No excuses!"

    Li Sheng said coldly.

    "Yes..."

    Wang fangjiao began to tremble. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    "Do you know what your biggest problem is?"

    Li Sheng looked at Wang Fang and asked.

    "It''s that I shouldn''t have acted without authorization. I didn''t report it to the higher authorities."

    Wang Fang said in a hurry.

    "No!" Li Sheng shook his head. In Wang Fang''s puzzled eyes, he said in a more stern voice: "although you carefully find that Fang Yuanqing has problems and are alert enough, you don''t think about things in detail, and make decisions without authorization to arrange people to follow up. But have you ever thought that it will be the general forces who can attack the other party Yuanqing? Can you not scare the snake with your straw bags? "

    "This..."

    Wang Fang was stunned. He looked at Li Sheng.

    At this point, he knew why the captain was angry. He was not angry that he acted without reporting, but that he was not long-term and did not use his brain.

    "Captain, what now?"

    The more Wang Fang thought, the more uneasy he felt, the more sweat he felt on his head. Looking at Li Sheng, he asked in a hurry.

    "Take your men back, they should have noticed it already!"

    Li Sheng said.

    "So... Don''t you check it out?"

    Wang asked hesitantly.

    "Don''t worry about it!"

    Li Sheng said coldly.

    "It''s the captain!"

    Wang Fang nodded his head in a hurry. Then he stood in front of Li Sheng and waited for his fall"Your squadron, one more hunting this month, as a punishment!"

    Without looking at Wang Fang, Li Sheng stood up and threw down a word and walked out of the barracks.

    Wang Fang, who had been trembling, raised his head at once, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. He immediately saluted the army with a face of excitement, "thank you, Captain!"

    However, at this time, Li Sheng has already walked out of the barracks!

    At this time, Wang Fang''s gratitude to Li Sheng flowed out like a spring. No wonder many people said that the long face of the brigade was cold and his heart was warm. It was true that Wang Fang not only pointed out the wrong way of doing things, but also gave him a big welfare.

    At present, there are many teams in the city, and there are nearly 2000 soldiers in the barracks. Although there are hunting tasks every day, there are not many chances for each team to go out of the city to hunt.

    Now everyone knows that the daily hunting mission is an opportunity to earn money!

    Because every time they go out, they don''t have to do anything, that is, they clean up the battlefield behind them. They are as relaxed and happy as traveling, but they get a lot of money. They not only get task points, but also get a share of their income.

    Therefore, the daily hunting mission out of the city is the desire of almost all the soldiers of the government barracks and the city guard.

    However, Captain Li Sheng said that he was punishing himself, but actually he was rewarding himself!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Di Ping entered the boundary of Min City, but he felt a trace of abnormality.

    On the way, he had met three waves of people in a hurry, not one or two. There were dozens of people in the least wave and thousands in the largest wave.

    These people were all in a hurry, with panic and uneasiness on their faces, as if they were running for their lives. Although they were looking at each other with yellow and thin faces and faltering feet, no one complained or stopped, and they did not have to be urged to follow the team.

    All this makes dipin a little curious. At first, he was far away from the crowd. But when he found that there were more and more teams, he felt that something was wrong. This time, he met tens of thousands of people.

    These people all come from there and want to go there. Why do they look panic stricken and look like they are fleeing? Is there something wrong.

    He did not bypass, but put away the big cat, to meet a team in the past!

    There are more than 100 people in this team, including men and women, old and young. Most of them are young and middle-aged. There are about 20 women, only 56 old people and about 10 children.

    This group of people than the group of people that dipin met were in a better state, both in appearance and in dress.

    What surprised Di Ping most was that there were more than ten awakened people in this group. Their surging Qi and blood were as dazzling as fireflies in the night light under his spiritual perception.

    There are still 50 or 60 young people in the team, with weapons in their hands, rifles, submachine guns and various cold weapons.

    These people are fairly good in quality. They move quickly. The front four awakeners lead the way, four awakeners guard the middle, and four others press behind. From the action, it is obvious that they are a team that often cooperate.

    "Who is it?"

    This group of people are in a hurry toward the road, and suddenly an awakened person leading the way suddenly stops. He pulls out his knife and looks at the front warily.

    This sound scared the whole team, and all of them stopped and looked forward to the front.

    Only 50 or 60 meters in front of the team, a young man in white stood under the tree, looking at them with a cool smile.

    This scene let a lot of people take a chill in their hearts!

    The ghost standing in the dark at the top of the tree is not afraid of a person standing in the dark.

    This is no one else. It''s dipin!

    This group of people in a hurry, he did not have time to layout, let himself appear more reasonable, can only directly block people.

    "Who are you? Why are you in our way?"

    An awakened man with a long knife and a watchful look at Diping asked.

    "I''m on my way. I want to ask you the way out!"

    Di Ping hugged his fist and said aloud.

    "Don''t get close, we''ll shoot if we get close!"

    Di Ping just took a step forward, suddenly burst out a bolt pull sound, before the sound of the awakening eyes sharp stop.

    This group of people are very vigilant, di Ping can only stop, he can''t cause the misunderstanding of these people, otherwise it will be difficult to communicate, can''t we still do it!

    "Here comes the boss!"

    At this time, there was a commotion in the rear. The crowd got out of the way and a group of people came quickly.

    Looking at these people, di Ping saw that the first one was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was a tall man with a height of 1.8 meters. Wearing a blue and white sports suit, he could see that his figure was extremely symmetrical. He was really handsome and sunny. He only had a scar of 10 cm on his right face slanting down from the bridge of his nose. He was lying on his face like a centipede бг

    He was carrying a 1.5-meter-long broadsword and came up from the back with a full-bodied manner, especially with the scar on his face, which enhanced his momentum a little, with a strong evil spirit.

    "I''m Zhang Guangyu, the leader of this team. I don''t know where you want to go?"

    Before he came to the crowd, he held the handle of his knife in his hands and arched his hand toward Di Ping. He asked in a loud voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    "I''m glad to meet you, leader Zhang. I lost my way to find someone in mincheng, so I stopped the team of brothers Zhang and asked for directions."

    Di Ping is also smiling and holding fist.

    "Mincheng? He''s going to mincheng! "

    "Did I hear you correctly! Does he dare to go to mincheng? "

    "This boy certainly doesn''t know what''s wrong with mincheng. He''s still foolishly going to mincheng!"

    Let Di Ping did not think of things, his voice fell, immediately opposite a group of people with surprise have to discuss.

    Listening to the meaning of these people''s words, which made Di Ping more convinced that it should be mincheng''s accident, but he pretended not to hear these people''s comments, but looked at Zhang Guangyu.

    Zhang Guangyu was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at di Ping with some doubts and asked:

    "Mr. Di said you are going to mincheng!"

    "Yes

    Pipin nodded.

    Zhang Guangyu pondered for a moment, then said with a serious expression: "I think you''d better turn back, brother? Go back and forth from there, mincheng, you''d better not go there! "

    "Can you please tell me what happened to mincheng?"

    Diping asked sincerely.

    "If you leave, you can go. That''s a lot of trouble. Get out of the way quickly. We still have a way to go."

    A very thin young man''s nose is not his nose, his face is not his face. He yelled at dipin.

    Zhang Guangyu glared at the skinny monkey and yelled: "shut up And then some apologetic to di Ping and said, "this boy can''t speak, please don''t see me!"

    He was different from a thin monkey. He had no eyesight. He felt extraordinary at first sight when he saw Diping. He was too calm. Facing dozens of guns on his side, he was not afraid at all. He was calm, as if these guns were fire sticks.

    What''s more, if you can walk alone in this dangerous forest, you can either be stupid and afraid, or you can be so powerful that you can ignore the dangers.

    Di Ping didn''t even look at the skinny monkey. A man like this could easily be crushed to death. He was so angry that he lowered his level. However, his smile on his face was much less, and he became a little light. There was no more nonsense. He directly asked Zhang Guangyu, "can you tell me about mincheng?"

    "Can''t Mr. Di guess what we are like?"

    Zhang Guangyu pointed to the group of people who were fleeing behind him, and his voice was a little low.

    "Is something wrong with mincheng?"

    Di Ping glanced at these people, he finally moved. He looked at Zhang Guangyu in surprise and asked.

    Zhang Guangyu nodded with difficulty, "yes, mincheng is broken. We all escaped. Mincheng is not suitable to stay. We go north to Funing prefecture to avoid disaster."

    It was confirmed that di Ping''s body was a sudden shock. His previous conjecture was a conjecture, but it was really confirmed. He was still extremely shocked. To know that mincheng had a large base of 700000 people in the materials he got, but now it has been broken, what should we do with these hundreds of thousands of people.

    The mood of violent agitation, Diping can no longer maintain a balanced state of mind, the body''s aura also began to become unstable, the body exudes if there is no palpitating breath.

    Suddenly, a group of people feel that they are standing in front of a very terrible monster, one by one heart palpitation panic back.

    Zhang Guangyu also involuntarily stepped back a few steps, his eyes with fear, he guessed that di Ping was very strong, but he did not expect to be so strong. The momentum of his body made him dare not stand too close, which was more terrible than many powerful mutant animals he met.

    Looking at di Ping again, there is awe and fear in his eyes, which makes him more careful and afraid to anger this di Ping.

    However, di Ping was di Ping. He quickly restored his mood to calm. He looked at Zhang Guangyu and asked, "how did mincheng break? When was it broken? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Di Ping tone light, but it is to give you a kind of can not refuse tough.

    Zhang Guangyu did not dare to show his dissatisfaction at all. At this time, a group of his subordinates were not as arrogant as before. All guns had been put down and they did not dare to point at Diping any more. Just now, they were scared by the terrible momentum that broke out from him.

    Zhang Guangyu said in a hurry: "my Lord, mincheng was broken three days ago. I don''t know that a huge tiger shaped monster came from there. Our weapons can''t fight it at all. The steel wall is like paper paste. It''s easy for the monster to eat and spray fire. Countless people died in the city, and many people ran out of the city in fear."

    He did not dare to call his brother any more. Although many people call him "adult", he felt that he was nothing in front of him.

    Three days ago? How did you get here? "

    Di Ping asked in a deep voice with his eyes narrowed.

    Zhang Guangyu felt the questioning in di Ping''s tone, and quickly explained: "adults don''t know. This monster came three days ago, but it left after eating more than ten people. Then he came back the next day, ate more than a dozen people and left again. Today is the third day, and it comes again. It treats the people in mincheng as food. It not only eats, but also kills. Hundreds of people are killed every time. Many people can''t bear to escape. We don''t want to wait for death, so we have to escape! "

    Speaking of this, we can clearly feel the fear in his tone, the pupil is enlarged, and the eyes of his group of subordinates are also one by one.

    They know how terrible this monster is. Many people tremble when they lift it up, let alone face it. The most fierce artillery can''t blow it. The powerful awakened adults are like paper paste in front of it. They can beat several times with one claw, and no one is its opponent.

    "Did you escape today?"

    Asked dipin.

    "Yes, my Lord. Originally we wanted to see if the monster would not come again when it was full. We didn''t expect that it would come to mincheng at a fixed time for three days in a row. We knew that it would not let go of the people in the city, so we had to flee, and even the army in the city was preparing to retreat."

    Zhang Guangyu replied.

    "Then do you know how many more are there in the city Lord, and when will the army withdraw?"

    Di Ping asked again.

    "My lord Hui, there are still four or five million people in the city. All who can go are gone. The rest want to go with the army. The army has issued a notice that they will leave mincheng tomorrow and go to the secret base in Tianmen Mountain!"

    Zhang Guangyu replied.

    "Why don''t you go with the army? Surely it''s safer to follow the army than you do on your own? "

    Asked dipin.

    "We dare not stay here!"

    "Why?"

    "What you don''t know is that Tianmen Mountain is too far away from mincheng, but it''s three or four hundred kilometers away. We don''t think it''s safe there. Maybe the monster can chase it!"

    Dipin nodded, and then asked, "is it that the monster has eaten enough and left today?"

    "Yes, my Lord, we did not dare to leave the city until we had enough to eat!"

    Zhang Guangyu looks a little sad.

    "Do you know where the monster is during the day?"

    "I don''t know. No one knows where it is. The speed of the monster is very fast. It is tens of meters away in one jump. No one can catch up with it, let alone dare to chase it!"

    Zhang Guangyu shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    Di Ping basically knew what he wanted to know. He hugged Zhang Guangyu and said, "thank you, leader Zhang, for telling me these things. Let''s leave now. I have to go to mincheng!"

    "My Lord, are you going to mincheng? That''s too dangerous. Now many people are on the run. Even the army is going to retreat. If you don''t have something important to do, don''t go to mincheng again! "

    Zhang Guangyu was shocked and said in a hurry.

    "It''s OK. I''ll just go out and have a look."

    Di Ping nodded with a smile, arched his hand toward the people, and then walked away from them to the city Lord min.

    "Oh, yes At this time, di Ping, who had already taken a few steps, suddenly turned to look at him and said, "if you believe me, don''t go again. You can go back to mincheng. The monster will be solved soon."

    Finished with a smile, head also did not return to go.

    This is also out of good intentions. He met several groups of people on the road before. Almost all of them are experiencing battles. There are so many mutant animals in the jungle. Without strong strength, they can''t walk in the jungle. They have to go hundreds of kilometers away to Funing, and I''m afraid not many people can survive.

    "This..."

    Zhang Guangyu wanted to shout, but when he called out, several flashes of Diping''s body had disappeared in the jungle, and the speed was amazing, like a cloud and a gust of wind.

    Looking at dipin''s disappearing figure, everyone''s faces changed, as if they had seen a ghost. The speed they had never seen before was that human beings could have this speed. It was almost a flash, tens of meters away, like a blink of an eye.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    "Boss... Is this a man or a ghost?"

    An awakened man swallows the water channel with fear.

    "Pa!" Zhang Guangyu clapped his hand on the back of his head and said, "of course it''s human! I''ll shoot you to death again

    "Hey, hey The man laughed awkwardly, then looked at Zhang Guangyu seriously and asked, "the boss, shall we listen to him go back?"

    "Puma, are you stupid? He said you can go back to believe it! I think it''s better to leave now! "

    "Yes! Let''s go! We still have 200 kilometers to go! "

    "Who knows who he is, maybe he''s fooling around there!"

    "It must be a hoax. He has never been to mincheng. How does he know that the monster will be solved soon?"

    All of a sudden, the crowd had a lot of discussion. They were extremely resistant to going back to mincheng. They had experienced the horrors of monsters. They finally escaped, and they did not want to go back.

    Zhang Guangyu is silent when he looks at the direction of Di Ping''s disappearance. He is thinking about what Di Ping just said.

    "No more noise!"

    An awakened person saw that the team was becoming more and more disordered, and immediately his eyes glared and he cried.

    It seems that he is also very prestigious among these people. At this exclamation, all the people who are making a lot of noise shut their mouths.

    "Boss, what are we going to do now? Are we going to Funing, or are we going back to mincheng according to this man?"

    When they were all quiet, he came to Zhang Guangyu and asked in a low voice.

    "Second, do you think we''re going or going back?"

    Zhang Guangyu also hesitated, looking at him and asking.

    "I don''t know!" The second one was also a little confused, shook his head, stopped for a while, and then said: "boss, we listen to you, you say we go, we go, you say back we go back!"

    "What do you mean, brothers?"

    Zhang Guangyu''s eyes swept around the brothers. He asked solemnly.

    "Boss, we all listen to you! We''ll follow you wherever you say you want to go! "

    These people met Zhang Guangyu''s eyes and said eagerly in their eyes.

    "Good! Since the brothers are willing to listen to me, I''ll make it! "

    Zhang Guangyu looked at the trusting eyes of his brothers. He was deeply moved and solemnly nodded.

    As soon as he said that, all of them were quiet now. Everyone was waiting for Zhang Guangyu to decide.

    Zhang Guangyu chucked his mouth and teeth, and looked at the direction of Di Ping''s disappearance again. Thinking of his terrible momentum, he made a decision in his heart and said: "brother, go, let''s go back to mincheng!"

    "Back to mincheng!"

    All the brothers answered in unison.

    Although many people in the crowd are hesitating, they have no decision-making power. These awakened people decide, and they can only follow.

    When Zhang Guangyu decided, di Ping had already ridden the big cat again and ran for several kilometers.

    The map from zero shows that it is only fifty or sixty kilometers away from mincheng. At his speed, he can arrive in twenty or thirty minutes.

    On the way, he met many teams, and he did not hide his body any more. The cat ran wild all the way. Although it was fast, many people still saw big cat.

    When I saw such a terrible giant tiger running, I immediately scared these people to death. I thought it was the strange tiger who broke through mincheng to chase them. For a while, countless people ran for their lives in panic.

    But the next moment, there was a situation that surprised countless people. The giant tiger ignored them at all, flashed past them and ran towards the distance.

    After the rest of their lives, one by one, they sat on the ground panting wildly, but some people were bold. They found Di Ping sitting on the cat.

    This was not seen by one person, but by many people. As soon as the news came out, people were in an uproar.

    How could someone ride such a terrible giant tiger? You know, this giant tiger seems to be no smaller than the one who broke through mincheng, but it is controlled by people. How strong is the man? And this man seems to be going to mincheng.

    After that, Zhang Guangyu and they went back to meet these people. After a chat, they judged that this man must be di Ping.

    At this time, they understood that Diping said that the monster would be solved. It turned out that he was not only powerful, but also a powerful mutant giant tiger.

    There are a lot of awakened people who have mutant pets, but they are usually dogs and cats that are close to human beings. No one can control them like fierce animals or wild animals, and never see anyone who can control them.

    This makes Zhang Guangyu happy. It''s right to go back and forth to mincheng. The safest place within a few hundred miles is mincheng. If it''s not for a powerful monster attacking the city, they are not willing to leave.

    Now, mincheng must be able to keep it.

    Excited Zhang Guangyu will meet with di Ping. He says that he is going to solve the tiger shaped monster. They want to go back. Mincheng is safe. Many people believe that he will follow him back.However, some people didn''t believe it, and they went to find a new gathering place according to the original plan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Di Ping didn''t know what he had been affected by. Because of his reasons and Zhang Guangyu''s appearance, a large number of people who had left had begun to follow him back. The number was more and more, and tens of thousands of people even rushed to mincheng.

    These people don''t believe in Zhang Guangyu, but believe that they can ride such a terrible giant tiger. They must be so powerful that they may be immortals to save mincheng.

    When Di Ping is less than ten kilometers away from mincheng, his wristwatch suddenly indicates that Tianxun is connected. The caller is Liu Bingyu, and he picks it up.

    "Where have you been, Lord?"

    Liu Bingyu''s beautiful figure appears in front of Di Ping, and Liu Bingyu''s original face shows tenderness and smile.

    "I''m going to mincheng soon. What''s the matter

    Di Ping returned.

    "It''s a little thing!"

    Liu Bingyu''s face is rare and dignified.

    Seeing Liu Bingyu''s expression like this, di Ping knew that things might not be small, but he had already been worried about the fear of something. He said with a smile: "you won''t contact me if it''s a small matter! Tell me what it is, even you can''t make up your mind! "

    "Today, Captain Li Sheng came to report that it was his squadron leader, Wang Fang, who found that the team leader of the research institute had a different look when he met with a man. He was very frightened when he saw him, so he sent people to follow up and investigate. However, the person sent by him seems to have been discovered by the other party. There is no discovery. One of his subordinates has also been trained in tracking, and Juhe said that the other party should be good at it As soon as they tracked down, they were found out. Captain Li Sheng has already removed the people and reported the situation to the police! "

    Liu Bingyu explained the matter clearly in three words.

    "You mean Fang Yuanqing?"

    Di Ping asked.

    "Yes, it''s Fang Yuanqing, who is now the head of the second group of our research institute!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "Who is he meeting with? Have you found out the origin?"

    "It has been found out that this man is Zhang Huaishu. He is 40 years old. He was rescued from Zhongzhou city. Before the end of the world, he was engaged in the financial industry. After he was rescued, he joined a search team. Now he has opened a mutant meat shop in Anju new town. He mainly collects and sells some mutant meat from hunters. However, we have confirmed his identity through investigation The Secretary of the State Security Bureau of the burning state

    Liu Bingyu opens the folder and reports to di Pinghui.

    "What does he want to do with Fang Yuanqing?"

    When Diping heard the speech, two cold lights flashed in his eyes, and his voice already had a chill.

    He was a little angry in his heart. He knew that there were many secret agents from various forces in the city of refuge. These people were searching for the secrets of the city. This was normal and could not be stopped. So he closed his eyes. As long as he did not touch the rules of the city, he would not move. But it was obvious that Zhang Huaishu was not like this.

    He was already in contact with Fang Yuanqing. It was obvious that he had moved his mind to the Research Institute of the sheltered city.

    "Lord, what are you going to do now?"

    Liu Bingyu closes the folder and looks at di Ping and asks.

    He asked, but di Ping was in a dilemma, right! How to deal with it?

    The problem is that there is no evidence for them now. Can''t he arrest people just because he is afraid of being nervous when he sees Wang Fang?

    And we can''t regard Zhang Huaishu as a secretary of the Security Bureau as a conspiracy, right?

    Everything has to be proved!

    Although dipin was the Lord of the city, he dealt with one or two people in the last days. With his present authority, he was no different from killing an ant.

    But he can''t do this. If he does, he will be divorced. If anyone dares to mix with you, you can deal with a person at will. Who can have a sense of security.

    Therefore, this matter must be dealt with properly. If it is not handled properly, the trouble will not be one or two points. At present, there are not only people who support Di Ping, but also many people with ulterior motives. If ten thousand people are incited to make trouble, it will also have an impact on the future development of the shelter city.

    "By the way, Bingyu, what is Yan Hua doing now when he comes back from Jiangning?"

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly brightened and looked at Liu Bingyu and asked.

    "Yan Hua is training in the training camp now, and he will graduate in 10 days!"

    Liu Bingyu returned.

    "He doesn''t need too much training. You will transfer ten people from the government barracks or the city guards to form an intelligence section under the direct leadership of the city Lord''s house. This matter will be left to him, and the professional work will be done by professional people. Tell him that I want to know who is behind Zhang Huaishu, what they want to do, and who belongs to that force Find out! "

    Di Ping said coldly.

    "Good Lord, I''ll arrange it right away."

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    In the Diping call, big cat did not stop. They were not far from mincheng. They met more and more people. They were all taking care of their families, like fleeing.

    These people and before the same people see the cat are very scared, one by one panic flee.

    A few minutes later, Diping, riding a big cat, stood just a few hundred meters away from mincheng. The people around him who were originally scared to flee, stopped to watch one by one when they saw him sitting on his back.

    But the city is chaotic set, giant tiger came again, is not a day only to come?

    I''ve just eaten people and left. How can it come again!

    However, how could this be a giant white tiger? The one with dark red stripes before was two?

    This scared a lot of people. This one is enough. These two people are killing people. Those who didn''t leave and were waiting to move with the army now regret that they had already run away.

    Even if the army is in despair at this time, they dare not even fire their guns. Once the shooting irritates the giant tiger, the parallel line will kill crazily. It is better to let him eat and leave.

    But in the eyes of soldiers, anger and humiliation are full of, and guns creak in their hands. This is their shame. The shame of soldiers is that they can''t defend the people. They are soldiers.

    "I can''t stand it, brothers. Who will fight with the monster with me, and want me to make it food for the next life?"

    A soldier can''t stand it any more. He throws away his gun, grabs a machine gun and shouts with gnashing teeth.

    "I can''t stand it, either it''s dead or we''re dead!"

    Another soldier roared.

    "Count me in. If I die, I will be eaten by it sooner or later."

    "Fight it!"

    "Spell it

    The fierce roar of the soldiers at the city''s head was responded by countless people for a moment. A large number of soldiers rushed to the front of the weapons. The sound of bolt pulling rang through the whole city, and the weapons adjusted their direction to the giant tiger.

    For a time, there was a solemn and stirring atmosphere above the city. All the soldiers were staring at the giant tiger with red eyes, waiting for it to be close to fire. Even if it was dead, they didn''t want to watch it wantonly kill its companions.

    "Wait! Do you think there are people on the back of the giant tiger

    An officer is holding up a telescope to observe when he suddenly stares and screams.

    With his voice, the soldiers who had already entered the desperate state were confused. Everyone gathered their eyes and looked at the giant tiger''s back. The people with sharp eyes also saw it, and exclaimed in surprise: "there are people, there are people riding on the giant tiger''s back!"

    Then they found that many people outside the city did not escape. They even stopped and looked at the giant tiger from a distance.

    The soldiers on the top of the city knew what they saw was true. If there was a man on the back of the giant tiger, the people outside the city could see it most clearly. Some of them were only 100 meters away from the giant tiger. They did not escape. They must have seen it.

    For a time, the soldiers who were originally angry in the city faded away and looked at each other in awe. They didn''t know what to do.

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to more and more people in the distance. He was observing the destruction of the wall. He wanted to see how powerful the giant tiger was.

    Mincheng is also a city built of steel and concrete. Concrete is used to build huge columns, each about 10 meters apart. Then they are connected by thick steel plates. The thickness of the steel plates is generally 20-30 cm. It is a standard part specially manufactured by the state of Yan.

    It''s hard to break the wall if it''s within the second level, but it''s hard to defend the steel plate as long as it exceeds the second level.

    Di Ping saw that one of the steel plates had been seriously damaged, like a thin sheet of iron. It was torn open and turned to both sides. The tear was neat. It can be seen that the giant tiger did not have any difficulty in tearing such a steel plate.

    It''s hard for a cat to tear such a thick steel plate. It won''t be so easy. Looking at the fracture surface, it seems that the giant tiger just scratched the steel plate with one claw.

    From this point of view, this giant tiger is definitely more than the third level, and it is not the third level in general. It is quite powerful.

    Di Ping rode a big cat to inspect the battlefield, but the city was in chaos. More people ran around and exclaimed that there was another giant tiger coming.

    Chen Guoxi, the general in charge of the defense of mincheng, was also reported. At that time, he felt cold on his back. At the same time, a trace of despair rose in his heart. He was already preparing to retreat. However, due to the large population, it took time to retreat. At this time, a giant tiger came.

    It feels like I don''t want to live!

    At the same time, infinite grief and indignation rose in his heart, which was not only to the mutant beast, but also to himself. In the face of the powerful mutant beast, he could do nothing but watch the soldiers and people killed and devoured by the mutant animals.

    The key is that they are more interested in killing people than eating people. They only eat a few people at a time, but they kill hundreds of them.

    It''s like taking human beings as ants. If you want to eat them, you can kill them!

    However, his indignation didn''t last long. Looking at the signalman who came to report for the second time, he couldn''t believe it and said, "what are you talking about? Is the giant tiger riding this time? ""Report to the general, yes!"

    The communication army replied nervously.

    "Pa!" Chen Guoxi smashed the document heavily on the table and said, "you have to know the consequences of misreporting military information!"

    "Report to general, this is what everyone can see. The man is riding a giant tiger outside the city!"

    The signalman''s body is reporting.

    "General, I believe what he said is true. Let''s go and see what''s going on!"

    Liao Xiangjun, chief of staff of the army, hastily pressed down the angry Chen Guoxi.

    "Well, I''ll see what kind of tiger rider it is!"

    Chen Guoxi said in a deep voice with a black face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    When Chen Guoxi and Liao Xiangjun arrived at the city wall, they found that the top of the city was full of people with their heads outstretched.

    Many people gathered outside the city. Although they did not dare to get close to them, they refused to leave. They stood far away and looked at this man and a tiger. Their eyes were full of curiosity, as if they had seen aliens.

    Di Ping looked around, and already had a spectrum in his heart. The strength of this tiger shaped monster has been confirmed in the third level. Although I don''t know how strong it is, it can''t surpass Xiaojin.

    This point has been confirmed by "zero" data modeling and calculation. The tiger shaped monster should be between Level 3 and level 6 to level 3-8.

    Di Ping was relieved. He drove the cat to the city wall. Seeing the cat approaching, he was in a panic. He didn''t know what he was going to do.

    Di Ping came to the city wall 50 or 60 meters away, stopped. He looked at all the people in the city and said in a loud voice, "is general Chen Guoxi there?"

    His voice was not loud, but it was heard clearly in the city and outside, as if it had come down from the sky, ringing in the ears of all.

    All the people in the city looked at each other. The man riding a tiger even knew Chen Guoxi, who was in charge of mincheng. Was he really coming to save our mincheng?

    Chen Guoxi heard Di Ping calling himself to come forward immediately. However, he was held down by Liao Xiangjun. He said in a low voice: "general, the other party''s identity is unknown. It''s better to have a look first."

    "Late!"

    Chen Guoxi shook his head.

    "What''s late?"

    Liao Xiangjun was stunned and asked in surprise.

    However, when he followed Chen Guoxi''s eyes to look at the past, suddenly surprised, he found that the man riding the giant tiger has looked at this side.

    "How did he find us?"

    Liao Xiangjun was surprised.

    "Voice!"

    Chen Guoxi looked at di Ping tightly and swallowed two words in his mouth.

    At the moment when Liao Xiangjun called him general, he saw the man''s eyes move over. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he never believed in coincidence.

    Liao Xiangjun looked at di Ping''s eyes and was shocked. Although he didn''t want to believe it, Chen Guoxi must have found out that there were so many thousands of people standing in the city, and they were in casual clothes, and this man could find him and Chen Guoxi the first time. Apart from hearing him calling the general, he couldn''t find any other reason.

    "I''m Chen Guoxi. May I ask this gentleman''s surname Gao. What do you think of me, Chen Guoxi?"

    Chen Guoxi took a step forward and looked at di Ping with his hands on the head of the city.

    "General Chen is here too!"

    "General Chen doesn''t know this man either. Isn''t it the one general Chen invited?"

    "Ah! Here he comes

    There was a commotion on the top of the city. Looking at the giant tigers approaching, one by one showed fear. The curiosity in the original eyes turned into fear. They retreated one after another, leaving a large section in front of them, highlighting Chen Guoxi and Liao Xiangjun.

    Di Ping Cui moved the cat to Chen Guoxi and stood 20 meters below the city. He hugged his fist and said, "in the shelter city of xiazhongzhou, I''d like to meet general Chen in mincheng."

    "Ah! Zhongzhou... Refuge city... Di Ping? "

    Chen Guoxi repeated a change. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and his voice rose eight degrees. He was excited and said, "you are the... The city master of the shelter City, di Ping?"

    Liao Xiangjun also woke up. The name was so familiar that it was like a thunderbolt. Before the landform changed, their communication was normal. They received numerous news about the shelter City, including the cultivation of martial arts and the secrets of the awakened people. They were extremely yearning for the shelter city.

    It''s just that the information is not available for this period of time. They have no news of the city of refuge, and they gradually put it down. Suddenly, when the Lord of the refuge city comes, how can they not be excited.

    "If there is no change in the city''s Lord, I should be the one in the city!"

    Di Ping''s expression is some strange touch nose, indifferent smile way.

    "Shelter city? What city of refuge

    "You stick mallet, you don''t know the city of refuge. What else can you think of in your mind every day besides women?"

    "I don''t know where this sanctuary is."

    "Oh! I really admire you. The cultivation skill that can make people change and wake up that is sold on the market is from this shelter city. Do you know? "

    "Ah! You are talking about the shelter city

    "My God, the City owners of the shelter city are all here. Now, we must be able to defend Min City!"

    "I''ve heard that people in the shelter city can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. The city master must be stronger."

    "Nonsense! If you don''t have a strong man, you can ride a giant tiger. You see, the giant tiger is stronger than the monster before me! "

    When Di Ping reported his identity, there were a lot of noisy voices on the top of the city, and his eyes seemed to look at hope."It turned out that the Lord of Di City was driving our mincheng city. It''s really a distinguished guest. I didn''t know just now. How offended,! Excuse me, excuse me

    Chen Guoxi responded quickly. He put down his shock and rushed to do boxing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    The situation of mincheng is much better than that of Chongshan Island, and many buildings in the city have collapsed. However, most of the buildings are still in good condition. The living conditions of mincheng are better than that of Chongshan Island, not a little bit better than that of Jiangning.

    But at this time, the city seems to have just experienced the earthquake and tsunami, a mess, full of blood and collapsed houses.

    A thin, numb look of refugees, are quietly cleaning up, as if a wooden man, a thin wind can blow away.

    People like this can''t run far if they let them run, right?

    No wonder there are still hundreds of thousands of people in the city in the face of the ferocious mutant beasts. It is obvious that no one wants these people, and no one is willing to take them with them. Maybe only the military is willing to take these people with them?

    After a simple communication with Chen Guoxi and Liao Xiangjun, di Ping went into the city accompanied by the two men. On the way, he saw the miserable situation and frowned.

    "General Chen, do you know where the beast is?"

    Di Ping looked at the tragic Zhuang in front of him. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. He asked Chen Guoxi directly.

    "I don''t know!"

    Chen Guoxi shook his head and said with a gloomy face: "this giant beast comes very suddenly every time. As long as it doesn''t attack it, it will go when it''s full, and the speed is very fast. However, we arrange people to catch up with it. We only know that it''s in the East, and we don''t know its location!"

    "What time does this giant beast usually come over?"

    Di Ping didn''t know where the monster was. He had no choice but to endure the strong intention of killing in his heart and retreated to the next place. He could only wait for the hare.

    "Usually at eight or nine o''clock in the morning!"

    Chen Guoxi replied.

    "Then let him live another night, and tomorrow I will meet the head monster!"

    Di Ping''s voice is flat, but the tone is grim.

    This made Chen Guoxi and Liao Xiangjun feel a chill and shiver. They look at each other with horror in their eyes. They feel that the Lord of the shelter city is so murderous.

    Accompanied by Chen Guoxi and Liao Xiangjun, a group of people came to the reception room of the military control center office building, and all took their seats.

    "Is the Lord Di sure to deal with this giant tiger beast?"

    Chen Guoxi is still a little uneasy and can''t wait to ask as soon as he sits down.

    When he asked this question, everyone''s eyes immediately attracted the past. They all looked forward to di Ping. They all hoped that di Ping could kill the giant beast that had harmed mincheng, so that they would not have to move.

    It''s not easy to know how to move these hundreds of thousands of people. How many people will die on the road? And there is a fatal problem. Many people don''t know.

    That is, the secret base is not big enough to accommodate a hundred thousand people, but it is hundreds of thousands of people, which can not be accommodated at all.

    All of the people sitting at the top of mincheng are well aware of this problem. They are all headache about the relocation. No one wants to bear the charge of leaving hundreds of thousands of people.

    Of course, there are very few people who are greedy for life and death and want to move to the secret base, where it is safer and better to save his life. But in this environment, these people still dare not say so.

    Di Ping said with a faint smile: "as long as the strength of this giant beast does not exceed my judgment, it should not be a big problem!"

    "That''s good... That''s good! I''m at ease with the words of the Lord Di! "

    Chen Guoxi finally showed a smile on his face.

    These days, however, he has been overcast, thousands of people died in front of him, the pressure he endured is extremely huge, almost let him collapse.

    Chen Guoxi is not tall. He is black and thin. His head is big, his face is small and his chin is sharp. His appearance is a little strange. His eyebrows and triangle eyes give people a very gloomy feeling. However, he is very resolute and resolute. The soldiers call Chen sanfile, and he is famous for being difficult to fight. There is no difficulty or danger to scare him.

    However, such a general was tortured out of shape by these three times. He was originally thin, but now he has become skin and bone.

    "Di City Lord, I take the liberty to ask, do not know how you came to our Min City?"

    At this time, Liao Xiangjun suddenly looked at di Ping and asked.

    "On foot, of course!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Di Ping came all the way to this desolate place in the south. I don''t know the purpose of this trip is not convenient for the Lord of Di City to disclose?"

    Liao Xiangjun''s eyes burning at di Ping asked.

    "How can the township army speak?"

    Chen Guoxi hears that Fang Xin is a jump and hastens to look at Liao Xiang Jun Dao.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    "No harm!"

    "There is no secret to this. I come from the city sea to Yangcheng. I want to see how the Min City base is, but I don''t expect to encounter you being attacked by the mutant beast!"

    "Did the master of Di come from Haicheng? What''s the situation with Haicheng now? "

    Liaoxiangjun has not yet made a sound, Chen Guoxi can not sit down and ask in a hurry.

    At this time, he was not only anxious, but liaoxiangjun and some officers were eager to see Diping waiting for his answer.

    "The situation of Chenghai is still stable. Chongshan island and military harbor, the largest two bases, have established commercial cooperation with the city of asylum, and have resumed contact with Kyoto. At present, it is undergoing rapid development!"

    Diping introduced the situation of Haicheng.

    "It seems that Haicheng has developed better than us!"

    "Chen Guoxi was slightly sour,

    I can ask you, the leader of Dicheng, how does Kyoto connect with Haicheng base?"

    Liaoxiangjun is a very careful person. He always finds the key point from the words of Diping, and asks the idea in a word.

    "We have built a transmission array in Chongshan island and Kyoto, which can be used to communicate between the two places through the transmission array," said Di Ping with a smile on his face

    "Transmission array?"

    There was a loud cry in the room.

    "You can understand the conveyor array as a machine, which can transfer people and things from one place to another in a moment!" he explained with a smile

    All people have extreme shock in their eyes, and there are strong doubts, and their faces are changing. This information makes their thinking slow and a little slow.

    Even the steady Chen Guoxi had enough time to respond. He asked in a hurry:

    the "master of Dili, this transmission array can really travel between the two places through it?"

    "Good!"

    "Di Ping smiled.

    "Hiss!"

    A breath of breath rang in the room, and the eyes were shocked.

    They are not all ignorant, such as the transmission array, many fantasy novels, and in reality, some scientists have put forward such views, they know.

    But all of them are a laugh, as a joke in the view, are people think of things just.

    But today, suddenly someone told them that it was true, and how it made them accept it.

    "Is this true, Lord of Dili?"

    Liaoxiangjun asked again with questions in his eyes.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe it, but it''s amazing, just as many people hear it for the first time.

    Dipine was not angry. He knew that if he had not had a system to believe him, he would be surprised and would not believe it.

    He smiled quietly and said:

    at present, we have built transfer arrays in Kyoto, Jiangning and Chongshan island. These transfer arrays are connected with the transmission arrays of our refuge City, and a large number of people and objects are traveling through the transmission array every day! "

    He doesn''t have to promise the public that what he said is true. Just throwing this out has made a group of people have to believe it.

    But believe that what dipine said is true, really has this magical transmission array, suddenly a crowd of eyes have changed, become extremely hot.

    They thought about the benefits of the transmission array in a flash!

    They can get continuous support by establishing contacts with different places, and they can buy powerful weapons and equipment from the refuge city. Even if there is an irresistible crisis, it can be a good way to go back, and of course, no one will say it.

    "Di..... The city Lord, I have an ungrateful request. I wonder if you can build a transmission array for Min City!"

    Chen Guoxi has always been a face of the plate Zheng at this time with a smile, eyes extremely eager to di Ping.

    Liaoxiangjun and other generals stared at di Ping with the same eyes. At this time, Diping had become a golden treasure.

    But Diping shook his head with a smile and said, "General Chen, this may not be possible. The cost is very high. We can build a small number of them now. Therefore, it is required that a large base of more than one million people can build the transmission array. Min City is not qualified yet!"

    All of us are stupid!

    They didn''t believe in people at first. Now they are OK. They can''t even see their Min City base. They are not qualified to build them.

    Of course, they gave up, and they surrounded him. At last, Diping was unable to be entangled. They promised to send a caravan to trade with mincheng, and provide a batch of weapons and equipment for the awakening people in mincheng.

    Min City and the refuge city have been more than ten thousand kilometers away. At present, his best transmission scroll can only be transmitted within 10000 miles. If he wants to go back, he must first send it to the nearest Chongshan Island, and then take the transmission array to return to the city.

    But Min City these people do not understand, they have no time to take them to the shelter City, so they can only send a caravan to come.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    The caravan came very quickly. Three hours later, the caravan led by Lu Guoliang arrived at mincheng.

    The caravan brought a lot of weapons, equipment and medicine, which made the awakened people in mincheng go crazy for a time. Liao Xiangjun was even more happy with his mouth closed, and even Chen Guoxi had a smile in his eyes.

    This batch of weapons and equipment can more than double the strength of mincheng. There are more than 200 awakened people in the army alone, and the total number of awakened people among the people is more than 300.

    One thousand weapons and armor brought by the caravan were sold out, and all the 1000 bottles of first-order low-level healing potions were taken by Chen Guoxi.

    Di Ping put a lot of money into the caravan this time. Each of the nine awakened people had a backpack of primary space. This primary space contained three cubic meters, and the price was 1000 crystal coins. For nine backpacks alone, he invested nine thousand crystal coins.

    However, di Ping was ecstatic at the harvest. Although there were not many crystal coins in mincheng, they were more than 40000, and nearly 150000 crystal coins were exchanged.

    This time, mincheng''s direct consumption reached 90000 crystal coins, and the caravan''s profit from this cooperation was almost 60000 yuan, which was the real profiteering.

    At this point, dipin is not only enough to upgrade all the buildings in the system, but also rich!

    This makes dipin see the charm of business again, which makes him suddenly have an idea that the caravan can continue.

    Although there were not many large bases along the way, Lin''an, Hecheng and ningzhou, which he passed by, were gathering places with hundreds of thousands of people. It was impossible to build all these places and send them.

    The transmission array is not only built once, but also has the cost of care and maintenance. This cost is quite high. It is right to build a transmission array in a small base.

    Then his caravan is very important. These places have already entered the positioning stone. After the caravans arrive at these places through the transmission array, they can trade the weapons, equipment and medicine of the shelter city to these gathering places.

    This not only enhances the strength of these gathering places, but also brings huge profits to the sheltered City, which is a matter of mutual benefit.

    As soon as the idea came into being, di Ping couldn''t hold back any longer. The more he thought about it, the more appropriate he felt. He pulled Liu Bingyu, Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo, Chengchao, Owen, and yunkuohai into the communication channel and held a virtual video conference to share his ideas with the public.

    This idea immediately won the support of the public, and they discussed a lot of plans to determine the caravan system.

    The scale of the caravan is ten, all of them require the awakened, and their strength should not be too weak. This problem is not big, but the biggest problem is that the leader of the caravan has become a problem.

    Originally, Lu Guoliang was suitable, but it was different from going to mincheng. In the future, the caravan may often have to climb mountains and rivers and cross dangerous areas. Lu Guoliang has not awakened to this kind of intensity. He can not adapt to such intensity.

    And this person should not only have strong strength, but also have a business mind, because this is to deal with the brains of various gathering places, and it can''t do without a certain skill.

    They recommended several places, but they were denied by Di Ping. I don''t know what happened. At this time, a name appeared in di Ping''s heart.

    "Yunmengsi"

    this woman is not only strong in strength, but also has no problem in business skills. Yunmengsi is mainly responsible for the business empire of yunkuohai.

    It''s just that he''s in a bit of a dilemma!

    First, I don''t know how to face yunmengsi, and I''m afraid that yunmengsi will be misunderstood.

    Second, yunmengsi is a genius in Rune production. She has made rapid progress and is already attacking the first-class runes. He is reluctant to waste her talent.

    "I have a person to recommend!"

    When Di Ping is in trouble, Liu Bingyu suddenly shows a strange smile and looks at di Ping with narrow eyes.

    "Director Liu, tell me! We can''t come up with a suitable person. The scalp is almost scratched

    Hearing this, Han Zhongguo immediately urged.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu''s eyes, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart. He was just about to stop it, but it was already late. Liu Bingyu said in a crisp voice: "I recommend yunmengsi to be the leader of this caravan!"

    Yunkuohai suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Bingyu in his eyes. His heart was full of surprise, with a trace of excitement and joy.

    In fact, he also wants to recommend his daughter, but he is afraid of misunderstanding. Among these people, he is a latecomer. Although he has gained many rights now, he can keep a low profile.

    What''s more, yunmengsi didn''t understand the city Lord''s mind. Seeing his daughter''s growing thin and hiding in the rune master''s building every day, even he couldn''t see a few faces. Who could know the affection in his heart.

    Therefore, he did not dare to mention it, for fear of being denied by Diping.

    But from his heart, he wanted his daughter to be the leader of the caravan. First, he could go out more, and second, he could communicate with the city Lord more, so that she would not be left alone.

    "Ah! Director Liu, Gao, is really high. How can I not think that Miss Yun is not only powerful, but also a business elite. He is the most suitable leader of this caravan! "

    Hearing this, Han Zhongguo''s eyes lit up and praised with his thumbs up.

    "Director Liu''s proposal is good. Miss Yun is indeed a suitable candidate."

    Lu Guoliang can''t help nodding.

    "Lord, I think it''s miss Dingyun! Miss Yun''s business talent is good enough for this leader! " Cheng Chao is still as straightforward as going.

    When Di Ping looked at this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He agreed with all the good things, but he didn''t want to give it directly. He watched Liu Bingyu staring at himself with malicious eyes. He really wanted to pull her over and hit his ass. isn''t this trying to make trouble for himself?

    "Well! It''s up to yunmengsi for a while. Bingyu, you suggest it''s up to you to communicate... End the meeting! "

    Di Ping made the decision directly and threw the communication work to Liu Bingyu. Without waiting for Liu Bingyu to answer, he announced the meeting was over. All of them were kicked out of the virtual conference space.

    Liu Bingyu held up her little hand and was preparing to protest, but she had already been kicked out. Suddenly, she pouted out her ruddy mouth, stamped her feet with hatred, and her silver teeth were grinding. It seems that if someone is there, she must grind her small fangs with someone.

    Her original intention is to let Di Ping go to yunmengsi for a talk, and also want to solve yunmengsi''s lovesickness pain, and give her a little comfort and motivation, but she did not expect that di Ping will throw the task back to him.

    Live in New Town, in Laozhang meat shop.

    There are still two workers. One is leaning against the door, and his eyes are intentionally or unintentionally sweeping the pedestrians on the street, while the other worker is still dividing the meat on the chopping board.

    "What''s the situation? Didn''t I say I couldn''t contact me again? You must know the consequence of disobedience

    Zhang Huaishu is communicating with him online with a communication box, but a cold voice comes from a connected microphone.

    A trace of fear flashed in Zhang Huaishu''s eyes. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said in a hurry: "team leader, I found that the other party retreated. I should have given up without finding our problem!"

    "Are you on your first day? Don''t even know the basic principles of our business? As long as you are suspected, you have been exposed and you are still lucky. It seems that you are not qualified for this job! "

    "Team leader, I know that. It''s just that Fang Yuanqing has been following this line for a long time, and has reached the edge of harvest. This time, he revealed to me that his team is now in charge of the development of the energy gun, and has reached the end. Once it succeeds, he can steal the manufacturing drawings of the energy gun!"

    Zhang Huaishu felt that the group leader''s voice was getting colder and colder. His back was full of sweat. He didn''t dare to hide it and said in a hurry.

    "Energy cannon? Is this the kind of gun that shoots blue light on the walls of sanctuary

    The leader''s voice suddenly rang out.

    When Zhang Huaishu heard the eagerness of the group leader''s voice, he secretly relaxed, and a smile of victory appeared on his face. "Yes, the group leader is the gun used in the shelter city. This kind of gun is called the energy gun. The energy is driven by the crystal nucleus, and its power is incomparable. The primary energy gun is equivalent to a 100 mm caliber cannon!"

    "What else do you know about energy cannons?"

    The leader''s voice was more urgent and seemed to be very interested in the energy gun.

    "That''s all I know. Originally, Fang Yuanqing had to tell me more about the energy cannon. At this time, he found that someone was following us, so there was no time to talk about it."

    Zhang Huaishu said with heavy regret.

    "Good! Huaishu, I''m going to give you a new task. You must take Yuanqing from below. You must get the manufacturing drawings of this energy gun at any cost. If you need to tell me what you need, I will arrange someone to cooperate with you. After that, you can go back to Kyoto and join your family! "

    The group leader made the decision directly, and his tone was firm and abnormal.

    Zhang Huaishu heard the speech and said excitedly: "thank you, group leader. I will finish the task."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    There was no word all night.

    The next morning, the whole Min City was boiling, and all the people poured out early.

    Because they all heard the news that a powerful man riding a giant tiger is coming to solve the terrible ogre. Everyone wants to see the grand occasion.

    Early in the morning, the city was full of people who loved to watch. Even if the army couldn''t catch up with them, and there was a steady stream of people rushing to the city. At this time, many people forgot to be afraid.

    Today, di Ping just practiced for less than an hour. Chen Guoxi and Liao Xiangjun came to find him. They were as leisurely as di Ping and worried to death. They were afraid of delaying things to let the monster rush into the city again. They couldn''t bear the responsibility.

    And now they have contacted the shelter city and obtained a lot of equipment. They have confidence in keeping mincheng base. They really don''t want mincheng destroyed.

    Di Ping even two people pray eyes staring at, really can not go down, had to stop practice.

    Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, di Ping rode through the gate to the outside of the city. He stood 50 meters away from the city and waited quietly on the back of a giant tiger.

    Mincheng is close to the sea. The sea breeze in the morning is very cool. Di Ping stands against the wind and looks at the rising red sun in the East. He is so comfortable in his heart that he wishes to have a kind of long whistling impulse.

    It was so cool, and Chen Guoxi and Liao Xiangjun stood on the top of the city, sweating on their foreheads and wiping them with their hands from time to time.

    They feel like they are taking risks. How can they believe that he can really solve the mutated monster with one sentence? If it goes wrong, it will be in trouble.

    Roar!

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was a roar of tiger in the distance, which was full of anger.

    Hearing this roar, there was a commotion over the city. Many people were afraid, and some of them even stepped back quietly.

    There are not a few people like this. They had the courage to watch before. Now the roar of the giant beast immediately scares the courage out of the city and dare not stay in the city.

    Di Ping listened to the roar of the angry Beast. He knew that the giant beast should have smelled the smell of the big cat. It seemed that it had taken this place as its own territory, and the appearance of the big cat made it angry. It thought that it was the same kind who robbed the territory.

    "Big cat!"

    Di Ping gently patted the cat''s body, and the cat immediately got to know it. He also raised the sky and let out a roar.

    The roar of the tiger soared into the sky, the mountains roared and the earth moaned. A huge and terrible tiger power rose to the sky. People standing at the head of the city shivered and retreated. If there was no wall behind them, they might fall into the city.

    "What a terrible mutant tiger!"

    Chen Guoxi stares at the giant tiger that is roaring and domineering. His eyes are filled with enthusiasm. His worry is a little bit calmer. It seems that this giant tiger is not weak. As the owner of the giant tiger, Diping should be strong.

    Roar!

    There was another angry roar in the mountains. The roar was approaching quickly. It was still a long way before, and it was not far away at this time.

    Standing on the head of the city, people can see the trees in the distant jungle shaking violently, rushing towards mincheng like a wave.

    "Coming!"

    Di Ping looked at the beast approaching quickly, and the mighty momentum rolled over like a flood. His eyes narrowed slightly. The giant beast''s strength should be much stronger than him. He was not an opponent. He looked at Xiaojin, who was gnawing a fruit, and said slowly, "Xiaojin, this strange beast will be given to you!"

    "Squeak!"

    Xiaojin looked up at the direction of the beast. It called lazily, as if to know. It looked like it couldn''t lift its strength. He looked down on the beast.

    Di Ping looked at Xiao Jin and laughed!

    This guy is powerful, but his vision is very high. In general, the mutant beast can''t see it at all. This mutant beast, which only makes him feel great pressure, can''t lift his strength.

    "Here comes the monster!"

    As the giant beast was getting closer and closer, the people around the city gave out a cry of alarm, and many people ran to the city in panic. They were frightened by the roar of the giant beast, and their curiosity rose. At this time, they were overwhelmed by fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Oops!

    With a huge roar, a huge tiger like beast jumped out of the jungle and hit the ground with a bang.

    The tiger shaped giant beast is more than five meters high, and its body length is about thirteen meters. Two huge tusks protruded out of its mouth. The white and cold light flashed, and the red hair was covered with dark brown lines. When the wind blew, the straight hair floated with the wind, like a group of bear burning flames.

    The eyes of the golden tiger opened and closed.

    "Red flame Tiger: alien creature, blood level: Level A, talent skill: red flame explosion, enhancement level: Level 3, level 7, skill: rage, flame spray, rush!"

    As soon as the giant tiger appeared, Diping''s exploration technique was thrown away, and the giant tiger''s information was displayed, and the giant tiger seemed to be more angry by Di Ping''s action.

    Roar!

    The red flaming tiger suddenly shakes its hair and sends out a low roar. The roar is as dull as the roar of the evening drum. All the people feel that their heart is stuffy, and the movement of Qi and blood becomes extremely stagnant. The feeling of palpitation and shortness of breath is very strong.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff...

    hundreds of ordinary people in the city could not bear the pressure of the red flaming tiger and vomited blood in succession. Suddenly, a cloud of blood rose above the city head.

    The whole city was in a state of panic and fear in their eyes. They did not dare to stay and watch the excitement any more. They ran to the city one by one. For a time, many people were pushed out of the city. They fell on the ground and couldn''t get up again.

    "Keep order quickly, don''t crowd!"

    Chen Guoxi was also shocked to swallow a mouthful of blood. His chest was stuffy and his head was heavy. But he tried to calm down. When he saw the chaos at the head of the city, he was in a hurry and ordered the soldiers to take charge of the organization.

    Fortunately, a lot of people went down before the city. There were not many ordinary people left in the city. Most of them were soldiers and some awakeners. If there were many people, the situation might be even more terrible.

    This is not to blame these people. Faced with the ferocious power of the three level seven a blood variant beast, even the low-level awakened people can not bear the pressure, one by one was shocked pale, dizzy, not to mention these ordinary people.

    This is still the beast roared at big cat and Diping. If it is aimed at the head of the city, countless ordinary people may be shocked to death, even some awakened people with average strength can be shocked.

    Facing the fierce power of the red flaming tiger, the big cat is very uneasy and growls. Its strength is much worse than that of the giant tiger. The natural fear of the beast makes it a little uneasy, and his hair is exploding all over his body.

    Di Ping looked at one by one squeezed out of the city. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He suddenly turned back to look at the red flaming tiger that had already burst out. With a wave of his hand, a huge stick with a length of seven or eight meters long and thick as an adult''s arm flew out.

    Bang!

    When the giant stick landed, the ground was shocked. It can be seen that the huge stick is extremely heavy, and it is inserted into the soil.

    "Xiao Jin, smash his bones for me. If you have a good one, you won''t want to drink any more!"

    Di Ping looked at the small gold voice said coldly.

    Squeak!

    Xiao Jin, who had a leisurely face, was very anxious when he heard the speech. He made two noises and flew out of the cat''s head and landed on the top of the giant stick.

    On the top of the giant stick, it showed its sharp fangs in the direction of the red flaming tiger and let out two shrieks. With a small hand, it grabbed the stick head and threw it out. It was like throwing a matchstick. The giant stick flew tens of meters high with the whir of the wind and flew toward the red flaming tiger.

    And Xiaojin''s body, like a golden light, also rushed out like lightning, chasing the giant stick flying in the sky.

    Every step it takes, its body grows one point higher. When it runs a hundred meters away, its body has grown to more than five meters. Every step is tens of meters, and the ground vibrates.

    "Look, how powerful that little monkey is?"

    "My God! The little monkey will grow bigger

    "Look, it''s getting bigger and bigger!"

    At this time, many people who did not escape from the city gave a roar of alarm as if they had discovered a new continent.

    The people who had fled to the city under the roar of the people all looked at the battlefield one after another, and their eyes widened in horror.

    "It turns out that this ape is so terrible!"

    Liao Xiangjun and Chen Guoxi have been paying attention to the battlefield. They can see Xiaojin''s transformation clearly. Looking at the originally lovely little monkey, they suddenly turn into a ferocious and terrible King Kong Giant, which shocked them.

    They looked at the ape monkey has been following Di Ping, thought it was just an ordinary monkey, did not expect to be such a terrible beast.

    Everyone is not busy running, they are shocked to see this scene.

    Roar!

    With a roar, Xiaojin rises to the sky and grabs the giant stick rolling in the sky. Boom! A landing, the earth roar, as if the earthquake general, hit the ground cracking, mud splash.

    Xiaojin, holding a giant stick, rushed to the tiger. It was as fierce as the ancient devil ape. It could stride tens of meters in one step, and the speed was amazing. In a flash, he ran two or three hundred meters.Oops!

    The red flaming tiger just rushed out of half of the body suddenly stopped, the strong impact on the ground to draw a dozen meters away, the ground marked two sink marks.

    Its whole body hair suddenly explodes the sky, sends out a low roar in panic, as if is a frightened small animal.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    The red flaming tiger felt Xiaojin''s terrifying momentum, which belonged to the third-class King beast, and was immediately flustered. It had no guts and roared, and turned to flee.

    It''s just too late to escape!

    Xiaojin''s huge body is not clumsy at all, but very sensitive, just a few steps ahead of the giant tiger.

    It saw the giant tiger to run, it suddenly roared, the body jumped up, holding the hand of the giant stick to the giant tiger beast.

    The giant tiger''s eyes flashed with a humanized fear. With a cry, the body suddenly darted like a bow, as if it turned into a red flame.

    Boom! A loud noise, earth shaking, the whole earth is shaking, standing on the wall, people are shaking the body of the earthquake, as if the sky and the earth split, an instant burst out of a huge crack, violent force will tear the earth, gravel and soil crazy roll out.

    Bang! The red flaming tiger, which had just rushed out more than ten years ago, was hit by the fury. It roared miserably, and its huge body was actually hit and flew out.

    Xiaojin landed on the ground, a pair of giant feet stepped on the ground, and the huge body turned into a golden light. The giant stick swept out after the flying red flaming tiger, and the giant stick was hung with strong wind. The sound was terrible.

    The red flaming tiger''s hair suddenly exploded, like a frightened cat. His eyes were full of fear. His body turned sharply in the air, trying to avoid the giant stick, but the speed of the stick was too fast. It dodged its head, but its huge body did not.

    Bang!

    There was a dull, loud noise in the sky, like hitting a huge drum, but also accompanied by the harsh sound of bone crack.

    Oh! The red flaming tiger issued a shrill roar, and the huge body flew out in an instant.

    How terrible is the power of Xiaojin. The red flaming tiger has been spraying blood in the air, and the dark red blood is flying all over the sky.

    But Xiaojin didn''t stop at all. With one step and a few quick steps, he caught up with the red flaming tiger flying in the air again, and hit it with a stick.

    Bang! There was another dull sound, and the red fire tiger flew out again, and the crack sound was more clear, so that everyone on the battlefield heard it.

    Roar! Xiaojin roared again, and his huge body turned into a golden light. In an instant, he caught up with the flaming tiger flying tens of meters away, and the giant stick swept out again.

    BAM, BAM, BAM...

    Xiaojin incarnates as a violent maniac. The golden figure flickers all over the place and sweeps out one stick after another. The huge body of the red flaming tiger is flying in the sky like a kite, but it has never landed.

    There was a dull thud and a bone fracture clack, as if it was ringing on all people''s hearts, making people''s back cold.

    The people in the city looked silly, all of them opened their mouths, and were shocked and frightened in their eyes!

    What a terrible beast!

    Originally, they thought that the red tiger was the most terrible mutant animal they knew!

    Today, I know how ignorant they are. The powerful red flaming tiger almost destroyed mincheng, but at this time, it was like a dead dog, which was flying all over the sky with sticks and wheels, and blood spilled like no money.

    Red flame tiger before also issued a few howls, directly behind no sound!

    Even Di Ping didn''t count how many sticks Xiaojin Lun had, but there were no less than 30 sticks. It was not the first time he saw Xiaojin''s fighting scenes, but he was shocked every time he saw him.

    Xiao Jin''s fury is really frightening. After his transformation, he has almost no weakness. His strength and defense have doubled, and his speed has not been weakened at all. He is faster than his dragon walking method.

    It''s golden flash, it''s a cheating weapon, but once used, it''s like incarnation of a golden light, the whole field is full of its golden figure.

    Boom!

    Xiaojin jumps up and smashes the red flaming tiger to the ground like a meteorite. Suddenly, the earth roars and the ground explodes. The strong wind blows up the grass and the broken soil and shoots out from all around. It makes a sound like a bullet.

    The place where the red fire tiger fell was only 40 meters away from Diping, and the air waves rushed towards him like a storm.

    Di Ping shook his head helplessly. Xiaojin was more and more mischievous. The red flaming tiger had died long ago and could not die any more. It could not have to fight. It just waited for it to land. It was not, it had to be violent. Finally, it was fierce.

    With a slight movement of his mental power, the air waves will be swept away, and the broken soil and grass will hit his spiritual barrier, and they will be bounced back one after another, as if encountering an invisible wall.

    This scene was seen on the head of the city, and suddenly there was a burst of exclamation!

    What they are experiencing today seems to be something they have not experienced in the past few years or decades. It''s really exciting and unbearable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Xiaojin carried a huge stick and the tail of the red tiger in one hand. It was like holding a dead dog to di Ping.

    Di Ping''s mental strength swept away, and he could not help but mourn for the red tiger. It was terrible that little golden hair caught fire.

    At this time, ChiYan tiger is dead and can''t die any more. No matter how strong its vitality is, it can''t bear Xiaojin''s crazy hammering. Even if it''s a piece of iron, it will become a cake.

    The whole skeleton was as good as what he ordered, and none of them was completely shattered by Xiaojin''s violent power.

    Xiaojin stabbed a pool of mud like red flaming tiger with a giant stick, and roared excitedly at di Ping, as if to tell him.

    You see, I beat it as you ordered, and none of them is in good condition!

    Di Ping looked at Xiaojin, who was a good teacher, and he laughed, "good, good! You can have two drinks in the evening

    When Xiao Jin heard the speech, he was excited and roared. However, his body was not as high as before. Standing in front of Di Ping, he looked like a hill. With it, the ground suddenly shook and the earth was shaking, like an earthquake.

    "All right, all right! You''re going to change your body

    Di Ping spirit move, will be excited by small gold dust scattered, raised his head did not good stare at small gold way.

    Xiaojin also knew that he was in trouble again. He opened his mouth and grinned, holding a giant stick in one hand and scratching his scalp with the other. His face was simple and honest, like a big fool.

    "Come on, don''t be cute. You''re going to be transformed!"

    Di Ping was immediately amused by Xiao Jin''s appearance, and then he kicked Xiao Jin''s big foot with a smile.

    Xiaojin pokes the stick on the ground, and his huge body looks like a deflated ball. After a while, it returns to its original state and becomes the lovely little ape with golden hair.

    With a wave of his hand, di Ping put away the giant stick and then put the red flaming tiger away.

    This task is well completed, and there will be a third-order beast. The crystal core is worth 3000 crystal coins.

    Besides, Xiaojin used a stick. Although he broke the bones of the red tiger, the materials on his body were still useful, such as tiger teeth, tiger bones and tiger claws, which were all excellent forging materials.

    That is, tiger blood may not be collected much, Xiao Jin is so fierce that he almost draws the red flaming tiger into a tiger skin.

    "The monster is dead! The monster died...

    after such a long shock, the people in the city finally reacted, and suddenly burst into cheers and crazy shouts.

    The people in the city, whether they are ordinary people, soldiers or awakened people, are full of ecstasy and crazy roaring and cheering, as if they want to use up their strength.

    The cheering starts from the head of the city and sweeps across the whole Min City like a tornado!

    For a time, the whole Min City has become a sea of cheers, everyone is running around cheering, crazy vent, it seems that all people fear and sadness are roared out.

    "Dad, mom! Close your eyes! The beast is killed, your revenge

    A young man knelt down in the ruins with tears in his eyes and tears in his voice.

    "Don''t worry, old lady! The monster was killed, we are safe, our son is safe! "

    An old man with white hair looked up at the sky and murmured. His turbid eyes were as bright as stars.

    "Squad leader, horse boy, glasses, if only you were alive, you can also see that hateful monster was killed alive, your revenge!"

    A soldier holding a gun, eyes red, looking at the city solemn murmur way.

    This scene is everywhere in mincheng. The ChiYan tiger rushed into the city three times, killing nearly 10000 people indirectly and directly. I don''t know how many families are broken. There are too many sad separation and separation. When they see the ChiYan tiger killed, they want to express their grief to their dead relatives!

    At this time, Chen Guoxi and Liao Xiangjun had already reacted. They quickly arranged for someone to rescue the wounded in the city and settle down.

    Although there was no battle on the top of the city this time, there were many casualties!

    Not only a thousand people were injured by the huge roar of the red flaming tiger, but also some of them were unlucky. Cui rushed to get down the wall and even fell to the ground without knowing what the result was.

    "Lord Di, thank you... Thank you for saving hundreds of thousands of people in mincheng!"

    Chen Guoxi ran out of the city in a hurry with a face of excitement. He stretched out his hands a few meters away to meet Di Ping. His eyes were full of gratitude, and his voice trembled with excitement.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    At noon, the sun is high, sending out heat to the earth.

    In the mountains and forests, a huge white giant tiger ran like the wind and the lightning, and there was a man sitting on the back of the giant tiger. On the tiger''s head was a little golden ape with soft hair dancing in the wind, like seaweed in the water.

    This is no one else. It''s dipin and his party.

    Mincheng''s business came to an end. ChiYan tiger was removed by him. Mincheng was once again safe. The caravan of the shelter City arrived, and then the people from Kyoto also arrived to reestablish contact.

    However, he did not leave mincheng and go to Yangcheng because of the enthusiasm of Chen Guoxi and Liao Xiangjun.

    From mincheng to Yangcheng, the data given by "zero" is nearly 7000 kilometers. It will take him almost five days to get there, which is still the ideal time without any accidents.

    A month is not much time, has passed half, he arrived in Yangcheng to transfer to Chengdu base.

    The distance between Yangcheng and Rongcheng is 12000 kilometers. It will take him about seven or eight days to make his way to Chengdu. It will take him more than ten days to go there alone.

    Therefore, his time is very tight, he does not dare to delay.

    Before eight o''clock, he set out from mincheng. By now, at noon, he has run more than 800 kilometers. In his alternate drive with big cat, the speed is amazing.

    At this speed, he can run 1700 kilometers a day at least, and in four days at most, he is sure to reach Yangcheng.

    But sometimes nothing is as easy as you think.

    When he plunges into the continuous 100000 mountains, the journey becomes extremely inconvenient.

    In the morning, it was safe all the way, but in the afternoon, there were three obstacles on the way. The mutant animals were very strong.

    The first is only a second level eight tarantula, can spray poison silk, in the jungle speed is extremely fast, di Ping fought with it for more than ten minutes, then killed it.

    The second one is an iron bull, reaching level 3 and level 5.

    After several rounds of fighting, he didn''t break through the defense of the iron buffalo. Instead, he was beaten to fly. He had no choice but to let Xiaojin do it.

    Xiaojin takes out the eyeballs of the iron man ox with a move, and shakes his head into paste.

    Originally thought that the road below should be OK, but towards the end of the night, they again encountered a stronger mutant.

    This is a three level and nine level silver armored Echinodorus lizard. It is a fierce beast in the world. Its blood has reached a level. It is not only strong in attack, but also powerful in earth skill level. Especially, its defense is amazing. Xiaojin has not changed into a match for him.

    Finally, he changed his body and broke his neck.

    Although all of these mutants have been won, they have lost a lot of time. They only run 500 kilometers in one afternoon, which is far from the data of his previous plan of breaking through 1000 kilometers.

    It seems that from this point on, Diping''s luck turned to be worse. The next day, he encountered more battles. Almost every one or two hundred kilometers he walked, he would encounter a powerful mutant beast. Fortunately, most of them were two-level. One day, he met one, but that''s what happened. The next day, he only traveled more than 1000 kilometers.

    In the mountains, mountains and rivers are dangerous, with many Jedi. Even before the end of the world, many places were hard to reach. It seems that this place is very attractive to mutant animals, and a large number of small world mutant animals are occupying the mountains and rivers.

    On the third day, something even more maddening appeared.

    He even plunges into a daze. He doesn''t know how big it is. He felt wrong before. There was a smell of corruption in the air. But when he reacted, he found that he had entered the Daze area.

    Looking at the endless swamp water country, Diping has some headache.

    There are a lot of strange animals in the swamp, and it''s very difficult to entangle them. No one knows what danger there is under the mud and water grass.

    He also saw that not far away was the skeleton of a huge mutant beast, with only the thick white bones left, and all the meat on the body had been eaten up.

    The skeleton alone has to be 56 meters high. It looks like a giant elephant. Its strength is absolutely not weak, but it is trapped in the mud and eaten by the mutant animals.

    The most terrible thing is not this, but the swamp is covered with a thin layer of white fog. The fog is toxic, and it is easy to be poisoned by breathing for a long time. This is the reason why swamps are mostly Jedi.

    However, di Ping can only be forced to break into the head, he is not afraid, and delay time.

    But he couldn''t get around the swamp. He didn''t know how big the swamp was and how far it needed to go. Maybe it would take more time than jumping.

    Di Ping put away the big cat. In this swamp, his body method is more convenient than that of the big cat. If the cat accidentally steps into the mud, it will be in trouble.

    With only little gold, Diping turned into a green smoke and shot into the swamp.

    At this time, something happened to the city of refuge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Shelter City, north suburb, 20 kilometers away.

    A group of nearly 100 soldiers are fighting with a group of hundreds of mutant beasts. More than ten armored professionals are fighting with the mutant beasts with weapons. Nearly 100 soldiers in the rear are holding their bows and shooting at the swarm of mutant beasts.

    These bows are very strong, the arrows shot with a scream, whistling just sounded, the arrow has arrived, a head of variation beast howled and fell.

    Ten professionals are also very strong, just one face-to-face, almost all of them kill the mutant beasts in front of them, and then rush to the rear mutant herds.

    After a few minutes, more than 100 mutant beasts fell into the pool of blood, and the battle ended.

    But there was no joy on each face, and they quickly began to clean up the battlefield and clean up the corpses of mutant beasts.

    Han Ming is holding the golden wing battle bow, staring at the forest in the distance, and the indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth has also faded.

    "Han team, I feel that something is wrong. How have the animals changed so much these two days?"

    At this time, Lu Fang came over with a mace in his hand, and said with some solemnity.

    Since Lu Fang joined the city of refuge with Han Ming, he has now become a squadron leader of the sixth team and the snake team, with 100 people under his command.

    Today, it was he who led a hundred men team to follow Han Ming out to carry out the cleaning task.

    "You found it too!"

    Han Ming nodded.

    "This is obviously something wrong. We have repeatedly cleaned up these areas before, and there are very few mutant herds. However, a large number of mutant animals have entered our clearance area in the past two days. This is the third batch we have encountered today. This situation is obviously abnormal!"

    Lu Fang looked serious.

    "Well! I''ve found it, but I haven''t found out what caused it. What do you think is the cause? "

    Di Ping nodded and looked at LV Fang.

    "I don''t know. There''s no rule in the appearance of these mutants. There are all kinds of mutants. I can''t see what causes them!"

    Lu Fang shook his head.

    "Lu Fang, have you found that these mutant animals seem crazy, different from before, only half of them were killed before, and the rest would definitely flee?"

    Han Ming looked at the corpses of a mutant beast on the ground, his eyes half narrowed and said slowly.

    "Ah! Han team, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t found out. These mutant beasts are more ferocious than those we killed before. They are almost dead in battle. You can see that none of the more than 100 mutant beasts have run away. They are all here! "

    Lu Fang''s eyes were also bright and startled.

    Han Ming''s eyes suddenly trembled and his heart sank. He felt that things were in trouble.

    "Han team, do you see anything?"

    Lu Fang looks at Han Ming''s manner, he asks in a hurry.

    "Wait, I''ll ask about the other teams!"

    Han Ming''s eyes became very deep. He raised his watch and said, "knife contact Chen Pang!"

    "Han Han, what can I do for you, brother Pang?"

    A moment later, the figure of fat man appears in front of Han Ming. He looks at Han Ming with a smile on his face.

    Han Ming saw the blood on the fat man and a mutant beast lying on the ground not far away. His eyes narrowed. It was obvious that the fat man had just experienced a battle.

    "Fat man, have you just killed a group of mutants?"

    Han Ming looked at the fat man with unprecedented seriousness.

    "Lao Han, what''s the matter with you?" The fat man was stunned by Han Ming''s tone and looked at him in a puzzled way. But then he saw that Han Ming was not joking. He said in a hurry: "yes, we met a group of more than 30 mutant wolves just now. As soon as we finished solving the problem, your telecommunication will come."

    "How many mutant herds have you met

    Han Ming was so gloomy that he asked in a deep voice.

    "Twice!"

    Fat man Lengleng Leng way.

    Sure enough!

    Han Ming''s awakening heart suddenly tightens. He thinks that he may have guessed right and something big has happened.

    "What''s wrong with Lao Han? Is something wrong? "

    When the fat man looks at Han Ming, he also feels that something may be wrong. Han Ming is familiar with him. As long as he has a straight face, it is not small. Anything that can make him lose his smile is a big deal.

    "Be careful, there may be powerful mutants entering our protective circle. You should pay attention to safety. I''ll contact other teams to see what''s going on!"

    Han Ming didn''t answer the fat man''s question. Instead, he told him in a hurry and turned off the communication.

    "Ouch..."

    the fat man quickly stopped it, but it was too late. Han Ming had already turned off the communication. He touched his head and felt that he was confused about what he was going to do. However, the biggest benefit of the fat man could not be figured out.

    "What are you doing in a daze? Clear up the battlefield. We have to patrol in other places!"

    The fat man shouldered the axe on his shoulder and cheered at his followers.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Han Ming didn''t give up, and contacted the other two teams. After that, his face was gloomy and dripping. The other two teams were also attacked by the mutated herds.

    Why are there so many mutants around the city of refuge? How did they appear? What is the purpose of gathering them.

    At this time, he didn''t realize that something big had happened. Then he was not Han Ming. He was not a fat man with big nerves.

    However, he may be the only one to find the problem now!

    Because of this situation, he had encountered it. Before, he used luring animal powder against bianzhou army and led the mutant beast out to attack bianzhou army.

    At that time, he had seen the situation of the mutant beast. At this time, everything in front of him was too similar to that before. The mutant beast attacked crazily, even if he died in battle.

    And the number is on the rise. Yesterday it was only a few hundred, but today it is a swarm of mutant animals.

    If several teams are included, there are more than a thousand mutants today.

    All this shows that someone is using luring powder to lead the mutant to the city of refuge.

    It''s not like there are mutants in control. They''re messy and irregular.

    He doesn''t know who did it, but his method is very smart. It is obviously calculated. The bait powder put in is very planned. He leads the mutant animals to the shelter city step by step. Once the number of them accumulates to a certain extent, he leads them to the shelter city...

    Han Ming doesn''t dare to think about it. He feels chilly when he thinks about it.

    He did not hesitate to report his judgment to Owen!

    Poof!

    Di Ping a red knife flash, a more than 10 meters long swamp Python was cut in two, fell into the swamp.

    At this time, the swamp has been a bright red, shallow water model of a dozen anacondas, all have been cut into half, some are still constantly twisting the body, dark brown reticulate scales look at people''s scalp numb.

    Along the way, he has only traveled dozens of kilometers, and has encountered several attacks, including mutant crocodiles, mutant lizards, and a group of mutant waterfowls, which have been killed one by one.

    Just now, when he was flying over a water plant, a dozen anacondas rushed out of the water like lightning and bit him. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been bitten.

    A mental move moved the anaconda over. He cut the anaconda''s head, took out the crystal nucleus, and kicked the bodies of the anaconda into the water. He had no taste for the disgusting Python and stuttered their meat.

    He was about to go on the road again when his watch suddenly lit up. He saw that it was Liu Bingyu''s call request, and he quickly picked it up.

    "Lord, something happened in the city!"

    Di Ping saw Liu Bingyu''s figure and didn''t wait to talk. Liu Bingyu already said anxiously.

    "Don''t worry. What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He saw the picture behind Liu Bingyu as the conference room, and Owen, Han Zhongguo and Lu Guoliang were present.

    He knew that something might have happened, but he was not as frightened as he had been before. He smiled and looked at Liu Bingyu and said mildly.

    "City Lord, this is what happened. In the past two days, a large number of mutated animals began to gather in the shelter city. Now there are more than a thousand mutant beasts gathered around. There are also a continuous stream of mutant animals gathering in the shelter city. Captain Han Ming suspects that someone is using the lure animal powder to lead the mutant animals to our shelter city. This is what someone wants to do to our shelter city гбб▒

    Liu Bingyu quickly reported the matter to di Ping.

    "Is it true?"

    Di Ping eyes a congealed, looking at the eyes swept over the conference room people, deep voice said.

    "It has been confirmed that Captain Owen found the bottle left by luring powder in the wild. It is the bait powder sold in our shelter city!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "It seems that someone really wants to attack our city of refuge!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light and his voice became extremely cold. He looked at Liu Bingyu and asked, "there are not many people who want to buy luring animal powder. Have you checked that the force bought them? I want to see who is trying to pull his teeth out! "

    Liu Bingyu shook her head seriously and said, "I have checked. So far, we have sold ten bottles of luring animal powder in our treasure house. There are five people who have bought them, and each has bought two bottles!"

    "Just now we also checked these buyers. Five of them were awakened people from Kyoto. Three belonged to the military department and two belonged to civil forces!"

    "Kyoto!"

    Diping cold from the mouth of two words.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    "The city Lord, it is obvious that these people have long been premeditated. They have never appeared in the city of refuge since then. We have made records, and these people have returned to Kyoto!"

    Liu Bingyu said solemnly.

    "Is Kyoto going to attack our city of refuge?"

    Han Zhongguo''s expression also became extremely dignified, his voice was a little low, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.

    "It shouldn''t be Kyoto! Although Kyoto is extremely vigilant against us, it will not attack our sheltered city in the short term. If we want to do it, we will wait until the transmission array is completed! "

    Di Ping shook his head.

    "Can it be the Xu family?"

    Lu Guoliang, who has been frowning and speechless, said in a deep voice: "the Xu family must hate my Yu''s shelter city. The Xu family''s only child, Xu Jiashu, died in the shelter city. Last time the city master went to Kyoto, Xu Hongchang almost died of anger. It can only be said that they are the Xu family who are eager to deal with us!"

    "Yes! I guess it''s the same Xu family! "

    Han Zhongguo''s eyes brightened and his voice startled.

    "Well! It''s possible! " Di Ping nodded, and the killing intention in his heart began to diffuse.

    "If it''s him! I think it''s better to put pressure on Kyoto and let them hand over the Xu family! "

    Cheng Chao has a murderous look on his face.

    "Impossible!"

    "It is impossible for Kyoto to hand over the Xu family. Even if it is a war, they dare not hand over the Xu family, or the whole Kyoto force will be scattered!"

    Lu Guoliang shook his head.

    "Maybe the senior officials in Kyoto knew about it. They didn''t support us on purpose. They must want to take advantage of it!"

    Cheng said coldly.

    For a while, the atmosphere was a bit dull. Everyone thought of this possibility. The more the sheltered city developed, the deeper the fear of Kyoto towards the shelter city. Once there was an opportunity, Kyoto would not let go of its intention to weaken the shelter city. A strong shelter city is obviously not in the interests of Kyoto. Only a small and well controlled shelter city is the most suitable one.

    If Kyoto is also involved, this will happen. The pressure on the shelter city is even heavier than that of bianzhou.

    Liu Bingyu looks a little ugly. She also thinks that it may be the Xu family who are making trouble. She blames herself. If it was not for herself, the Xu family would not have been so careful to deal with the shelter city.

    "City Lord, do you want me to go to Kyoto and talk to Liang Jianyuan?"

    Liu Bingyu asked with some concern.

    "Don''t go!" Di Ping didn''t care and said with a smile: "our shelter city is different from the past. We don''t have to look at people''s lives with low eyes. It will only make people laugh if we talk about it now."

    "What shall we do now, Lord?"

    Cheng Chao asked with a frown.

    "Do you have any plans?"

    Di Ping did not answer, but looked at the crowd and asked.

    The five looked at each other, and finally Liu Bingyu said, "Lord, we have made a preliminary plan. Can you see if it is feasible?"

    "Talk about it!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Liu Bingyu nodded her head and said, "we discussed a set of plans. First, the whole city should be under martial law, and all people should be investigated to catch the hidden enemy spies. Second, a strong professional cleaning team should be formed to clean up the mutants within five kilometers around the shelter. Third, we should send experts to strangle the powerful mutants hidden in the mutants. Fourth, please ask Miss Bi or Daifei Miss ya, if it''s dangerous, please ask them for help

    With that, Liu Bingyu looked at di Ping and said, "Lord, do you think these are OK?"

    "Yes, very comprehensive!" Di Ping nodded, but without waiting for Liu Bingyu to speak, he said again, "I''ll add some more! First, the transmission array can only enter and not go out from today, and it will be heavily guarded until the end of the war; second, the gate of the city will be closed, and everyone can enter the city after strict examination; third, the treasure house only sells conventional weapons and equipment and therapeutic drugs, and the others are not allowed to be sold to the outside world! "

    "That''s good. It''s called closing the door and beating the dog. No matter what they want to do, they can''t get out. What can they do?"

    Han Zhongguo clapped his hands excitedly.

    "City Lord, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with shutting down the transmission array in Kyoto."

    Lu Guoliang is worried.

    "Don''t worry about them. Let them come to me if they have any problems!"

    Di Ping said coldly.

    "The Lord of the city

    The state of Lu has a bright spot.

    "Lord, don''t you come back to preside over the overall situation?"

    Liu Bingyu looks forward to di Ping Road.

    His words are also the voice of all the people. They all look at di Ping with expectation in their eyes. Now they have formed their dependence on di Ping. Only when Di Ping sits in the shelter city can they have a bottom in their hearts.

    Di Ping looked up at the boundless swamp, and shrugged helplessly: "I can''t go back to this place now, so you can preside over it! If there is anything we can do, we''ll contact you by telecommunication. ""The Lord of the city

    Five people were all in line.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    A group of valiant soldiers from the inner city rushed up the wall.

    However, a large number of soldiers of the city guard army rushed out of the barracks, and began to set up road blocks at the key points, and teams of soldiers patrolling with full arms could be seen everywhere.

    The gate of the shelter City, which has not been closed for a long time, is slowly closed, leaving only a small door, which can only be entered but not out. Many people want to ask what is going on, but looking at the professional adults wearing ferocious armor and holding sharp weapons, these people are smart to keep silent.

    Then people found that the transmission array was surrounded by heavy soldiers, and all the people waiting for transmission were driven away. From now on, they can only enter but not go out.

    The whole shelter city has the feeling that the mountain rain is coming. A tense atmosphere pervades the whole shelter city. Facing the heavily armed soldiers in the city, people instinctively feel nervous and uneasy.

    People can see that the shelter city is in trouble. Many people choose to stay at home honestly and dare not go out. They also rush home outside.

    Zhang Huaishu a gloomy face at this time more than a trace of anxiety and uneasiness, he rushed into the store, to the two shop assistants, opened the curtain and walked in.

    A shop assistant immediately moved to the door of the shop, blocking the only access to the back of the counter.

    "Chief, something''s wrong. The city has been completely under martial law, and the gate and transmission array have been sealed. Have we all been exposed?"

    Zhang Huaishu took the communicator and nervously reported to the group leader.

    "What''s wrong! Calm down when you are in trouble

    The group leader was calm and reprimanded.

    "Team leader, we can''t get out of the city now. If the transmission array and the gate are sealed, we can''t get out of the city if we get the information?"

    Zhang Huaishu or some uneasy said.

    "Ha ha! It''s not easy to get out of the city. There will be plenty of opportunities for you to get out of the city! "

    From the microphone came the proud and arrogant laughter of the group leader.

    "Does the team leader have any plans?"

    Zhang asked carefully.

    "What you should know will let you know, and what you should not know should not be asked. Knowing more is not good for you!"

    The group leader''s laughter stopped suddenly, and the voice was cold.

    "What the team leader said is that I will listen to the leader, and I will do what the leader asks me to do!"

    Zhang Huaishu said in a hurry.

    "All right, you should contact Fang Yuanqing and get the drawings. Our plan is about to start. If you don''t get the drawings, you are not qualified to leave!"

    The group leader coldly flattered Zhang Huaishu.

    "Yes, yes, chief. I''ll do it right away!"

    Zhang Huaishu hastened to point out.

    There was no sound in the microphone any more. Zhang Huaishu carefully installed the communication box, and his face showed a ray of joy. Finally, he had a chance to leave the shelter city and reunite with his family.

    "If you want to find Fang Yuanqing, you have to pry the drawing into your hand."

    Thinking of his family, Zhang Huaishu immediately showed fierce light in his eyes and his voice was full of venom.

    There are three people in a private house on the side of Zhangjia meat shop. Yan Hua, a jade face cold knife, stands out.

    "Section chief, Zhang Huaishu is out. He should be looking for Fang Yuanqing. Shall we arrest someone?"

    A capable young man took off his earphone and asked Yan Hua.

    "It''s not the time to seize the opportunity. This Zhang Huaishu is just a small fish, and that group leader is a big fish. We have to find out how to transfer this group leader out to find out what they are going to do?"

    Yan Hua shook his head and said coldly.

    "Section chief! It''s not easy! The group leader behind this is very mysterious and never shows up. I''m afraid even Zhang Huaishu doesn''t know who it is. How can we find out? "

    The young man frowned.

    "Fish must have bait. As long as the bait is fragrant enough, the fish will bite it!"

    Yan Hua said with a cold smile.

    "Section chief means to pass through Fang Yuanqing?"

    The young man''s eyes lit up.

    "Yes Yan Hua''s rare corner of the mouth cocked up and showed a smile, but it passed away in a flash, and then became extremely cold, "inform Hanyang team to implement the No.2 plan!"

    "It''s the section chief!"

    The young man answered and hurried out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Yan Hua special forces were born and have undergone the most rigorous training. They are good at spying, lurking and fighting. They are fierce generals in the army. They are just heartbroken when carrying out a mission. They can''t bear the intensity of training, so they can''t retire.

    After retirement, he joined the international mercenary organization. To be frank, he was a killer. Due to his brilliant professional strength, every task was carefully planned. He never failed from his debut. In just two years, he has become a top-ranking killer.

    Because he almost always used a knife, he killed people close to each other, wiped off the neck with the knife, and finally retreated calmly. Moreover, he never had a partner. All of them worked alone, so people gave him the nickname jade faced sword wolf.

    Originally, he had been abroad and only took on some tasks abroad.

    Jiangning used to be his hometown. He stayed abroad for two years. He wanted to come back to visit his hometown and relieve his homesickness. But he didn''t expect to meet the end of the world and he was trapped in Jiangning.

    He was lucky to wake up, but also awakened to the water system''s mutation talent ice blade skill, but he didn''t expect that his heart and lung injury was not completely good. He forced to understand the ice attribute, which led to cold invasion and hurt his heart and lung. He almost killed himself, and finally let Di Ping save him.

    And he also chose to take refuge in di Ping. After seeing Liu Bingyu, he reported his identity one by one, and di Ping knew it.

    That''s why he said that professional people should do the special things.

    To deal with Zhang Huaishu, a special service personnel with professional training, such as Xiao Guo''s half tone level is not good at all. Only people like Yan Hua are suitable to deal with him.

    Sure enough, in less than two days, he had installed the eavesdropping equipment into Zhang Huaishu''s home, and he could not find it.

    In a small restaurant, Zhang Huaishu and Fang Yuanqing sit opposite each other. Zhang Huaishu glances around. At this time, there are only two tables in the hotel, and these two tables are all earlier than him. They should not be spies. He looks down at Liu Yuanqing and says in a stern voice, "have you got anything?"

    "Got it!"

    Fang Yuanqing looked nervously around and nodded his head.

    "Then bring it!"

    Zhang Huaishu immediately reached out to Fang Yuanqing in front of him.

    Fang Yuanqing is the body to the back of a contraction, although there is fear on his face, but still look firm and shake his head: "I can''t give you now!"

    "You don''t want to see your wife and children?"

    Zhang Huaishu''s face was suddenly overcast, and his eyes were full of fierce light, and he said with a low smile.

    Fang Yuanqing''s body trembled, but he still shook his head and said, "I just want to see my wife and children."

    "What do you want?"

    Zhang Huaishu broke out a word from his teeth. If he didn''t choose this hotel today, he would be ready to kill people and steal goods.

    It''s just that he made a miscalculation today. He chose such a hall. Although there are not many people in the hotel, he dare to kill people. He really can''t escape. You know, the streets are full of city guards. As long as someone shouts, he can''t run 50 meters.

    "I... didn''t want to... Well, I just want to see my wife and children!"

    Fang Yuanqing had some uneasy ways.

    "You have to know that it is impossible to see your wife and children now. They are all in Kyoto. We have arranged them in the underground base. There is absolutely no problem with safety. As long as you complete this task, you can go to Kyoto and reunite with them!"

    Zhang Huaishu pressed down the anxiety in his heart and said with a kind tone.

    "I don''t care. You know that the transmission array is sealed and the gate is sealed. Now you can''t get out of the city. If I give this thing to you, you don''t care about me. What should I do?"

    Fang Yuanqing also seems to be free to go, look extremely firm said.

    "I promise you, as long as you give us your things, we''ll take you out then!"

    Zhang Huaishu raised his hands and assured him again.

    "I can''t trust you. I want to see someone who can really decide!"

    Fang Yuanqing looked at Zhang Huaishu and shook his head.

    "You..." Zhang Huaishu was pointed at Fang Yuanqing angrily. He was about to get angry when he found someone looking at him at the table. He quickly took a few breaths and suppressed his anger. He said coldly, "it''s impossible. I''m your direct responsible person. You can only contact me!"

    "Then I won''t give it to you!"

    Fang Yuanqing had a resolute manner.

    "If you really don''t care about the life and death of your family, you won''t be afraid to annoy me!"

    Zhang Huaishu can''t hold on any longer. His eyes are full of opportunities and cold.

    "Then I will destroy this information, and you will get nothing!"

    Although Fang Yuanqing was extremely frightened in his eyes, and even his body was shaking, he shook his head without flinching back.

    "Good! That''s very nice, Fang Yuanqing. It seems that I underestimate you! "

    Zhang Huaishu''s eyes at Fang Yuanqing at this time seemed to be looking at a dead man.

    "Don''t leave here until I tell you!"

    Zhang Huaishu endure a few forbearance or put down the idea of killing, he coldly dropped a word, and then stood up to walk.When he came out of the hotel, Fang Yuanqing seemed to have collapsed in his chair.

    The four people who were drinking in the restaurant secretly glanced at Fang Yuanqing. Then they exchanged their eyes. Two of them put down their chopsticks and walked out quickly.

    While at the other table, two people were still eating and chatting with their heads down, and one of them occasionally swept to Fang Yuanqing, who was paralyzed into a ball, with scorn in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    One of the two is Yan Hua. He has just come to the shelter City, and many people don''t know him, so he dares to follow Zhang Huaishu and Fang Yuanqing secretly. He is really worried.

    Zhang Huaishu is very cunning. Although he has selected several elite who have been trained, Zhang Huaishu is very careful. He does not want to be found by Zhang Huaishu.

    Fang Yuanqing looked at the direction of Zhang Huaishu''s departure. His eyes were a little dull. He sat in the chair and didn''t know what to think.

    "What will the chief do now?"

    The young man sitting opposite Yan Hua asked in a low voice.

    "We''ll leave soon, and another team will come in!"

    Yan Hua also said in a low voice.

    They sat for a few minutes before they left. They did not take a look at Fang Yuanqing, who was already losing value, both to them and to Zhang Huaishu.

    I''m afraid that Fang Yuanqing is also aware of this problem, so he would like to see Zhang Huaishu''s superior. He must grasp a straw at this time.

    As soon as Yan Hua and Yan Hua left, two more people came out and sat down near Fang Yuanqing. They ordered two dishes and drank a little. From time to time, they talked and laughed in a low voice, as if talking about happy places. Sometimes they even laughed as if nobody else was around.

    Yan Hua comes to the upper floor of Zhang Huaishu meat shop again. There are two people with earphones in the room. They both stand up when he comes in.

    "Did Zhang Huaishu contact the group leader?"

    Yan Hua asked directly.

    "Yes, the group leader has promised to meet Fang Yuanqing."

    The monitor replies.

    "Good!" Yan Hua''s eyes flashed a ray of joy and said, "this big fish is willing to show up at last!"

    "Section chief, can we close the net? This group leader must be the leader of this group!"

    One of the players said excitedly.

    "Well! Yes, we can''t wait any longer. Time is not waiting. As long as the team leader appears, we will immediately arrest him. As long as we pry open his mouth, we will surely know that it is their plan, and we will catch all the people hiding behind us! "

    Yan Hua voice said coldly.

    "Section chief, I''ll arrange someone to collect the net!"

    The players immediately said.

    "Go

    Yan Hua nodded.

    However, Yan Hua didn''t have a happy look on his face. On the contrary, he was a little worried. He always felt that something was wrong there. It seemed that it was too easy for the group leader to agree with Fang Yuanqing. Was it too smooth?

    However, he shook his head and drove the idea out of his mind.

    Now time is not waiting for him, director Liu has given him a death order, as soon as possible to find out the hidden behind the city.

    Now, the fighting outside the city is becoming more and more fierce. The energy cannons on the city''s head often sound to shoot the mutant beasts that break into the city. Almost half of the more than 300 awakened people in the shelter city are fighting outside the city. They clean up the mutant animals that are constantly gathering in the shelter city from outside the city. Even the mysterious and powerful magic fist Lori and the goddess like miss delphia have all taken action. It can be imagined that outside How much pressure is there.

    So he had to find the man behind the scenes and lift the crisis in the city of refuge.

    It''s just that in the past few days, he has made great efforts to find a lot of clues. However, he only found out that he was finally broken. He wasted a lot of time and made him have no clue at all. It seems that there is still some hope in the line of Fang Yuanqing.

    Therefore, he had to make a sudden mouth from this line, hoping that this was the same group of people who led the transformation of foreign beasts to attack the city.

    The curtain of a window on the top floor opposite the Zhangjia butcher''s shop was opened. A pair of cold eyes were staring at the opposite window. For a moment, the curtain moved and the eyes disappeared from behind the curtain.

    The owner of Leng Sen''s eyes is a strong middle-aged man in his thirties. He looks a little dignified and quietly opens the window.

    "How about it? Do you see it clearly? "

    In the room, there was a middle-aged man with white hair of more than 40 years old. With a pair of golden rims, his eyes were very gentle. He sat on a reclining chair and swayed slowly, and his tone was very insipid.

    "Well! I can see clearly that Zhang Huaishu is indeed exposed. The people in the shelter city did not withdraw at all, but arranged for more skilled people. There was a group of people staring at him on the upper floor of his shop. When he left, there were people tracking him in the street. He didn''t find out. What a fool

    Strong middle-aged people some resentful curse.

    "I said don''t look down upon the city of refuge. They are also good at it. If you lose your life carelessly, it will be your own life."

    White pure middle-aged person light a smile way.

    "Since the group leader knows that Zhang Huaishu has been exposed, why do you still reply to him that he is going to see Fang Yuanqing?"

    The strong middle-aged man asked with a puzzled look.

    "Ha ha! How can a fish catch a bait if you don''t give him some bait

    The group leader sneered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    "My Niema... Get out of here!"

    Di Ping can''t help but say a rude word, a knife will jump out of the water spider cut in two, he has some upset.

    The difficulty of walking in the swamp was beyond Di Ping''s imagination. Under the water and grass, not only could there be a mutant beast, but also a mire. No matter how good his body method was, he could not walk with his body method all the time, and his vitality could not support it.

    So he had to be careful not to fall into the mire. Fortunately, he met a dry land for a rest. Unfortunately, he had to run a few kilometers to find a foothold, and there were fog barriers everywhere.

    When he inhaled the poisonous fog, he felt dizzy. He didn''t want to be poisoned and had to make a detour.

    In addition, all kinds of mutant animals emerge in endlessly in the swamp. In one day, he encountered dozens of attacks, which made him annoyed. One day, he only walked five or six hundred kilometers, and the swamp seemed to have no end.

    He was anxious to get out of the swamp as soon as possible, set up a transmission array in Yangcheng, and then return to the shelter city to preside over the overall situation.

    He would like to go back to the city of refuge now, but his best transmission scroll can only transport 10000 kilometers, which is more than 10000 kilometers away from the nearest Chongshan Island transmission array, and he can''t go back to Zhongzhou.

    A red sun gradually set in the west, it seems that it will soon fall into the end of the swamp, and the darkness gradually creeps out from the marsh grass.

    "I have to find a place to rest at night."

    Looking at the setting sun a little bit sinking, di Pingchang exhaled a breath and suppressed the anxiety in his heart.

    He looked around and saw a forest a few kilometers to the left. He thought there would be dry land there, so he flew towards the woods.

    This is a very wide area of tall arbor forest, the area is absolutely more than 10000 mu, as if boundless.

    As soon as I entered the tree forest, the sky was bright, and the tall trees blocked all the light from the west, which was very dark.

    The forest is not what Xiang Diping thought. Most of the ground is half dry and half wet. Most of the ground is soft, and the water immediately overflows when you step on it.

    It was not suitable to camp here, so he had to walk more to see if there was a suitable place.

    He opened his mind to find a dry place to settle down, but to his disappointment, the woods were full of water and there were few land, so it was not suitable to camp.

    He plundered a few hundred meters and found that it was all the same. It seems that the arbor forest is not suitable for camping. If you look outside the forest, there may be a more suitable place to camp.

    Di Ping''s body moved into a dragon, swept out 30 or 40 meters, and then a remnant branch on the water, his body swept out again.

    Whoa!

    At this time, suddenly the water spray burst, a huge black shadow jumped from the water, opened a big mouth to bite dipin.

    Diping was very surprised. He thought it was a dead tree floating on the water. He had just swept his mental strength to find that there was no living thing here. But when he passed by, the big guy suddenly jumped out. He seemed to jump into its mouth.

    This is a huge crocodile. The part above the water is more than 10 meters. It can swallow Diping with its big mouth open. It has sharp fangs and white teeth.

    Seeing that Diping was about to fall into the mouth of the crocodile, Diping''s body was like a catkin. When the wind moved, he moved a few meters away from the crocodile''s mouth.

    This is the dragon body method. Taking advantage of the strength of the wind state, the air flows with the giant crocodile when it pours out. It seems that it almost bites, but it''s a thousand miles away.

    "Smash the mountain, chop the mountain!"

    Di Ping drank softly. The Dragon Blade in his hand was cut out like a collapsed mountain, and the red knife awn was like a meteor, clang! There was a sound of gold and stone hitting through the forest. Sparks splashed with blood. The crocodile''s huge body flew out in an instant, smashed several giant Metasequoia trees, and then fell into the water, causing a large amount of water spray, and the water surface was instantly bright red.

    This movement seemed to inject vitality into the arbor forest. The whole tree forest came back to life in an instant. The water was rolling like waves. A huge crocodile floated out of the water and rushed madly to the crocodile who fell into the water.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    Di Ping was shocked. At this time, he found that the things he thought were all dead wood were mutant crocodiles. The number of crocodiles was amazing, and there were hundreds of them at random.

    Even if dipin looked at so many variation crocodiles, his skin and hair were numb. He had found that almost all of these crocodiles were second-order, and some of them were more than three-stage just because of their huge size.

    "Run

    Dipinna dares to stay in the waters and fight with crocodiles. Unless he is strong enough to crush three levels, he will have to retreat.

    He didn''t dare to stay any more. His feet were a little above the water. His body immediately lifted up and stepped on the branches. The two ups and downs rushed to the top of the tree and walked on the tree and swept away to the forest.

    It''s terrible above the water. It''s almost like playing with your life below.

    Di Ping has just swept a few hundred meters from the top of the tree. Suddenly, a roar like a fighter came from behind. He turned his head and looked back.

    "I wipe it!"

    His face suddenly changed and he swore. His body method was raised to the extreme, and he shot at the West.

    A few kilometers behind him, a group of dark clouds were moving rapidly towards him.

    If it is really a cloud, he is not afraid of it, and the cloud is constantly changing its shape. From time to time, several black spots are scattered from the black cloud. These black spots are actually birds the size of a wild goose.

    But the black cloud is made up of birds. Look at the area of the black cloud, the number of birds is no less than 100000.

    After a day''s trekking and fighting, di Ping consumed a lot of mental energy. He really did not dare to confront such a group of birds.

    Dipin is fast, and the birds are not slow. The buzz is getting louder and louder. It seems that there are fighter planes chasing after him.

    The buzzing sound seemed to ring in di Ping''s mind, and a huge dangerous breath came down like a mountain and a sea. Di Ping was shocked. These blackbirds were not strong enough. He could scare them away by releasing some breath easily. However, once a certain number of birds were reached, the momentum was stronger than himself, which made him press the idea of fighting with one another.

    The more dangerous the moment is, he is not as anxious as before. He knows that in the face of so many strange birds, he can only solve these giant birds unless he is mentally open and starts a mental storm.

    But in doing so, 80 or 90 percent of him may also be exhausted.

    This is extremely unwise in such a dangerous environment.

    "No, I can''t run on the top of the tree. If I''m surrounded, I''ll be in trouble."

    Diping had already flown two or three kilometers away. He saw that there was going to be a tree forest ahead of him, but he knew that he could not go any further.

    Once they got to the open area, they would be in trouble. It was going to be dark on the sky horse. The sun was only a little corner left. He could not be trapped. At night, the swamp was even more terrifying.

    "Awe!"

    Di Ping made up his mind not to entangle himself with the strange birds. His mental strength made him chase after him. Hundreds of Weng birds fell down in an instant. Then he sank and went through the dense canopy and fell into the arbor forest.

    Whoa!

    A gust of wind swept over his head, and countless leaves on the top of the tree were crushed to pieces by the strong wind brought by the high-speed flight of giant birds.

    Diping hung on a branch and looked up at the birds passing by like a tornado. His eyes flashed with horror. It was too loud.

    At this time, he felt that his previous estimation was too optimistic. For such a large flock of birds, he was afraid that he had really eliminated these mutant birds, and he had also abandoned them.

    Just now he was driving fast, and his consumption was not small. He looked for a trunk with a bigger branch. He wanted to breathe for a while, but he did not dare to go down under the tree.

    He has seen a few dead trees floating between the water and grass. If he thought it was dead wood before, now it seems that it is not. This is also a mutant crocodile.

    He hung on the branch and wanted to wait for the birds to fly away, but to his surprise, the birds flew back after they had been plundered. After a while, they flew quickly over the top of the tree. After a while, they fell on the top of the tree.

    "NEMA!"

    Di Ping was a bit resentful. He said that the birds were actually living in the arbor forest. He was choking his teeth with cold water, so he bumped into the mutant den.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Outside the shelter City, the five kilometer area has been reduced to a battlefield. There are battles everywhere, and there are loud shouts of killing.

    "Kill..."

    the fat man waves his Tomahawk and rushes into a group of mutated animals like a whirlwind. The rotating Tomahawk carries a string of blood, and a head of mutant beast flies out spraying blood.

    His whole body was covered with blood, even his face was covered with blood, like a bloodthirsty maniac.

    Inspired by the fat man, his team members screamed, waved their weapons and killed them. For a while, a large number of mutant animals fell under their swords.

    But the good time is not long. There are too many mutant animals, and all kinds of mutant animals come in one after another, blocking their momentum.

    The battle is going on very hard!

    More than ten minutes later, the crowd stopped panting. They were standing among the corpses of the mutant animals, all covered with blood. They almost lost their strength, and their hands and feet were shaking.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a loud noise, and a huge blood toothed boar suddenly rushed out of the jungle and rushed to the fat man beside the battlefield forest.

    The fat man was panting. He thought that there was a giant blood toothed wild boar coming out at this time. He quickly chopped it with his axe.

    When! Sparks splashed everywhere, and his axe was chopping on a pair of meters long blood red tusks of the blood toothed wild boar. The strong impact made the fat man fly away.

    Oh!

    The boar has not yet waited for the fat man to land, has issued an angry roar and launched a collision with the fat man.

    Liantu a mutant animal body was directly hit by it, wild boar but crazy, even tiger are afraid, extremely crazy terrible.

    The red eyes of the blood toothed wild boar were pounding forward like a bull. Its body was two or three meters high, and its momentum was amazing.

    Heaven and earth strike!

    The fat man landed on his feet, and with a sudden kick, his body burst out in an instant, and a roar came out of his mouth. All his strength gathered on the Tomahawk, and he suddenly chopped Huashan to the blood toothed wild boar.

    When!

    A huge cry of surprise resounded from the battlefield. The fat man''s fat body flew backward again, and a mouthful of blood mist was ejected in mid air.

    The power of the blood tooth wild boar is far beyond the power of the fat man. Under the impact, the fat man is completely defeated, and the whole person is not only hit and fly, but also injured and vomited blood.

    "Captain!"

    Seeing the fat man hit and fly, his subordinates screamed in succession. Several people in front of him reacted quickly and rushed towards the direction where the fat man fell to catch him. Several people even jumped at the mutant boar, trying to stop it and fight for time for everyone.

    The fat man was not as unwilling as everyone thought. After landing, he fell back several steps and even stopped. Although his face was flushed and his head was sweating, he was more relaxed after spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    However, when he saw that his brothers rushed towards the blood toothed wild boar, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "come back quickly, this is a second-order mutant animal!"

    But it was too late. The two tusks of the blood toothed wild boar suddenly swept away. Suddenly, five or six awakened people seemed to have hit the high-speed moving train. In an instant, they scattered and spread blood.

    "Haozi, hammer..." the fat man looked at the brothers who were flying out. He suddenly looked at the blood toothed wild boar. His eyes were red with blood, which flashed with anger and madness. He yelled: "I''ll let you die!"

    His body suddenly moved toward rush out, dragging the Tomahawk roared out, "fall mountain chop, cut me!"

    Roar! The blood tooth wild boar looks at the fat man who rushes up, stands up suddenly, a crazy roar, and then suddenly falls down.

    Boom! With a roar, the earth broke into pieces, just like a dragon breaking the earth. A strong shock wave rolled the broken soil and rushed towards the fat man.

    The fat man looked at the shockwave like the Earth Dragon, and his eyes flashed with horror, but then he was fierce in his eyes, and the Tomahawk suddenly cut out to meet the Earth Dragon.

    However, the fat man underestimated the attack made by the wild boar. He felt that the Tomahawk seemed to have been cut down on the moving mountain. A powerful force rushed into his body like a mountain. Without a pause, the Earth Dragon rushed into his defense circle and hit him in the chest.

    Click! With a sound, the armor on the fat man was suddenly broken, and the whole person also spurted blood to fly out again. Two members of the team rushed to catch him.

    Bang! Two people also at the same time body a shock, face instant pale, powerful force with three people like rolling gourd general roll more than ten meters away.

    More than a dozen soldiers quickly rushed to pay, ready to save people, and at this time, blood teeth wild boar a low roar, actually moved again, toward the crowd.

    The fat man was held back by two team members. When he saw the wild boar with blood teeth, he felt very sorry.

    He was careless. He should have signaled the boar at first, but it''s late now.

    "Protect the captain and retreat, brothers, come with me to block the boar!"

    At this time, a soldier roared and rushed to the boar with his weapon.

    "Kill!"

    As soon as his voice fell, a dozen people immediately roared and rushed out."Come back, asshole!"

    The fat man saw a group of his men launched a death shock towards the blood tooth wild boar. His eyes were red and he roared angrily.

    But the soldiers didn''t listen at all at this time, and they still rushed to stop the mutant boar.

    The fat man looked at a brave brothers with life to block, his eyes began to blur.

    These soldiers are definitely dead and alive when they rush up. The second level blood tooth wild boar is no match for it. Besides, many people in this gang are just waking up, and there are still some who have not.

    But now he is powerless, unable to fight at all, can only watch helplessly, that kind of powerlessness makes him despair.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    It''s not just the fat man who has encountered a crisis here, and each team has been caught in a tough battle.

    It is obvious that the people behind the attack have been carefully designed. The luring animal powder is close to and near first. Step by step, all the mutant animals within a hundred kilometers are introduced here. As a result, more and more mutated animals are found, and powerful mutant animals also begin to appear.

    "Deputy captain Lin, you quickly lead the team to retreat. There are too many mutant beasts. If we don''t retreat, we will be surrounded."

    Wei Zhongkai smashed a huge wolf into the air with a hammer. His head was covered with blood. However, he did not care. He roared at Lin Jin, who was wielding a slender straight back knife to kill the mutant beast.

    After Lin Lin Jin joined the shelter City, di Ping arranged him into Wei Zhongkai''s team as a vice captain.

    Among these captains, Wei Zhongkai''s strength is the weakest. What''s more, he transferred to the holy occupation, which was not dominant in the battle.

    And his team awakening is also the least, the strength is far inferior to the other teams, which makes Wei Zhongkai very frustrated.

    Lin Lin Jin has a strong sense of fighting and his understanding of martial arts is pure and pure.

    After I arrived at the shelter City, I was like a fish in water. After I transferred to the post, my strength soared in a straight line. Every time I fought, I had to rush to the front. Now I have reached level one and level eight, and my combat effectiveness is very strong.

    His joining will enhance Wei Zhongkai''s strength.

    Lin mujin''s body method is light and smart. With the strong weapon made by Di Ping, the thick back straight sword makes the best use of her strength. The knife is like electricity, and each flash of golden light is one or two mutant beasts being killed.

    "You lead the men to retreat, I will rear you!" With the rise of Lin Lin Jin Zheng, he was willing to retreat and cut off the last mutant beast that besieged him. He cried out without turning back. His body flashed toward another group of mutant beasts who were besieging the soldiers in the barracks.

    "You......

    Wei Zhongkai was speechless when he looked at the forest Jin which had already burst out. At this time, he was extremely resentful to di Ping.

    The Deputy assigned by the city Lord is strong and strong, but his character is too free and easy to handle. He is crazy when fighting, and he can''t hold on.

    Roar!

    At this time, a roar of animals came from the forest, and the strong pressure came towards the battlefield. All of us felt a heavy heart.

    Then, in the jungle, the trees shake violently, and the trees make a sound of cracking.

    Wei Zhongkai''s face changed. It must have been a powerful mutant beast. He quickly yelled: "signal! Ask for support

    "Whew... PA!"

    A member of the team pulled a resounding arrow into the sky, a red light rushed hundreds of meters high, and then burst out a million fire red light, even in the sun is also clear to see.

    Boom! At this time, a loud noise, trees burst, a giant bear more than three meters high rushed out of the jungle, and immediately roared at the people in the battlefield.

    "Retreat, retreat!"

    Wei Zhongkai''s face suddenly changed, and his watch had given instructions. This is a second-order mutant grizzly bear. He yelled in panic.

    "You return me to meet it!"

    Just at this time, Lin Lin Jin''s long knife suddenly appeared, just like the electric light flowing gold. In an instant, she cut out more than a dozen knives, and killed six mutant beasts, and then ran toward the mutant grizzly bear with a gentle drink.

    "Don''t go, come back!"

    Wei Zhongkai looked at Lin Lin Jin''s rush to the mutant grizzly bear. His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed.

    The blood tooth wild boar is too strong, and the soldiers who rush up are like straw, and they are all roaring with pain.

    But the soldiers were not afraid, still desperately to rush up.

    "Come back... Come back!"

    The fat man was quickly backed up by two people. He struggled and roared furiously. His voice was broken.

    Bang bang!

    Just then, two dull shots rang out.

    The head of the blood toothed wild boar seemed to have been bombed by heavy artillery. It broke and set off a large skull. The white brain and red blood were mixed together, which was bloody and dazzling.

    And the huge body of the blood tooth wild boar suddenly froze, trembled a few times, fell to the ground, heavily hit on the ground, the ground was shaking.

    The scene was so sudden that everyone was stunned, including the fat man, as well as the soldiers who were screaming at the boar.

    However, the crowd just stayed for a moment and looked back one after another. On top of the ruins of a house stood a blonde beauty with a big felt hat and short armour, showing a fiery curve. She was carrying a long gun with a strange shape, and the muzzle of the gun was still emitting wisps of white smoke.

    "Carmen

    The fat man let out a cry of surprise.

    "You lead people to retreat. The second level mutant beast has appeared. You can''t clean up in the wild. Return to the city head and fight in accordance with the city!"

    Carmen raised his chin slightly, and his pretty face showed a proud smile. He was as beautiful as the pear blossom sea hall. All of a sudden, all the wolves in the whole battlefield were breathing heavily.

    "... good!"The fat man was in the mood to enjoy the beauty at this time. He nodded in his dry voice.

    Carmen took a glance at the battlefield, then his body was like a lively spirit in the forest. After a few jumps, he disappeared in the jungle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Diping was in a dilemma hanging on a branch. There were mutant birds on top of it and a mutant crocodile underneath. It was really impossible for him to go anywhere.

    He could only walk from the middle. It was getting dark and the last ray of the sun was about to set. He could not hang on the tree all the time!

    However, di Ping can only move carefully from the middle, trying not to frighten the birds and the mutant crocodile.

    Fortunately, his dragon body method is good enough, his body turns into a light smoke, and stealthily steals toward the outside of the forest.

    Just a few hundred meters away, Diping actually made a sweat. When he went out of the jungle to see the world again, he breathed a deep breath, which made him feel comfortable to see the sun again.

    At this time, whether it is physical strength, vitality, or spirit are consumed seriously.

    And it was completely dark, and there was a roar from time to time in the swamp, and the sound of water animals scurrying in the water.

    Diping took out a bottle of recovery potion, poured it down, and then carefully flew in the swamp, looking for a suitable place.

    Di Ping flew all the way. Before the mutant beast found him, he quickly made full use of his body method. He quickly swept over, causing a group of mutants to rush out of the water and roar angrily behind him.

    After more than ten kilometers, when Di Ping was already a little upset, he finally saw a low hill in front of him.

    See this hill, di Ping heart a joy, the heart of irritability to do, he stepped up to rush past.

    Seeing the land, Diping''s uneasy heart was finally put down. It was very dangerous to drive in the swamp at night. Especially when he consumed so much, he would be in trouble if he encountered a powerful mutant beast.

    Figure a few flash, di Ping appeared on this piece of land.

    This hilly area is not high. The highest one is up to 100 meters high. The area is not small. It is the size of tens of thousands of mu of land. There are not many trees on it. It is a bit desolate. The ground is covered with yellow sand and stone, and even weeds rarely grow.

    Rough with the spirit of sweeping once, did not find the mutant beast, he found a flat place to release his newly bought magic barracks.

    He was tired and tired and in urgent need of rest. He simply washed and began to prepare to eat in the evening.

    He also released Xiaojin. He was afraid that the magic camp would not be safe at night, so he was more comfortable with Xiaojin around him.

    "Bingyu, how is the situation now?"

    While barbecue, di Ping opens his watch to communicate with Liu Bingyu.

    "The situation is not too happy view. The field clearance failed, and our personnel suffered casualties. Now we have returned to the city and defended the battle according to the city. Now the city has been surrounded by mutant beasts, attacking the wall all the time."

    Liu Bingyu looks some serious said.

    "Casualties? How many casualties? "

    As soon as di Ping heard that there were casualties, he was shocked and asked in a hurry.

    "In the process of clearing up, 13 people were killed and more than 300 injured in the battle of Fubing barracks. Among them, two were killed and eight were seriously injured. Captain Chen Gang was injured and Lin Lin Jin was seriously injured."

    Liu Bingyu reports to di Pinghui with a heavy look.

    "Why are the casualties so great? Linlin Jin''s strength is not weak, should not be seriously injured! How is his injury now? "

    Di Ping frowned.

    "A large number of second-order mutants rushed into our defense line, leading to casualties. Vice captain Lin was fighting the second-order mutant grizzly in order to cover the retreat of his troops. Finally, he and grizzly were both defeated. Or did captain Owen come to kill grizzly and save him?"

    Liu Bingyu seemed to see Di Ping''s eyes worried and quickly said:

    "don''t worry about the city Lord. Captain Wei was also present at that time, and vice team Lin recovered from the injury under the treatment of Captain Wei!"

    "That''s good!" Di Ping finally put his heart down, but then said with a dignified face: "it seems that our high-end combat power is too small, and we can''t clean up the second-order mutant beast completely!"

    "There are more and more mutated beasts. Now there are more than ten thousand of them outside the city. It is obvious that the other party has already planned a large number of variation animals. First, we will gather a large amount of variation within 50 kilometers of our shelter City, and then we will introduce them together into the shelter city. If the number is too large, our people will not be able to clean up. Now we are only attacking the city sporadically. But if we attack the city in a large area, it will not be easy to deal with it!"

    Liu Bingyu looks serious.

    "Did Yan Hua find out who was behind the scenes?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light and asked in a deep voice.

    "No, listen to him. The other party is very careful and all of them are masters. After careful planning and long-term layout, it is difficult to catch clues at the moment. The several lines traced should be false lines laid by the enemy, and they are all broken in the end. The only one is Fang Yuanqing. He said that the important people on the other side have taken the bait. I believe there will be progress soon!"

    Liu Bingyu said.

    "Well!" Di Ping looks a little ugly, but there is no more to say. Since Yan Hua has been handed over to deal with it, he has to delegate power.

    "By the way, Lord!" Liu Bingyu suddenly said: "Captain Owen and commander Cheng have discussed that they want to withdraw all the people back and defend according to the wall, so as to reduce the casualties. Carmen and Xiaobi girl try their best to clean up the powerful mutant beasts outside the city and reduce the pressure of attacking the city!""Yes, you can do it according to your idea. I have authorized the opening of the city defense. However, every second-order mutant beast within a kilometer will be cleared by the city defense artillery. In addition, I have given Owen some authority to direct the city defense artillery operation."

    Di Ping said solemnly.

    "Good Lord, when will you come back? If you don''t come back, everyone has no idea."

    Liu Bingyu suddenly look forward to looking at di Ping, a face of weakness said.

    "I...

    just as di Ping was about to speak, Xiao Jin, who was climbing on the ground, stood up and looked at the top of the mountain with dark golden eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    "Come here first, you are the masters of the shelter city for a while!"

    Diping hurriedly said a sentence and hung up the communication, and Liu Bingyu stomped again, complaining that she did not speak to her, and she was slightly worried. He felt that there was something wrong with Diping.

    Tonight, there is no wind, no month.

    The whole dark like the black pot bottom, let people feel that the day to press down general, dull, heavy, depressed.

    But the marsh is very beautiful, with a variety of strange luminescent objects emitting faint light, green, blue, purple, red, white, these light points will be dotted with the swamp is a bit like the stars in the sky.

    It seems that at this time, the sky is the ground, and the ground is the sky.

    Dipine saw the strange appearance of little gold, and knew that there was a mutation beast approaching. He walked out of the magic camp and saw the first sight.

    Then the second eye, his heart suddenly was a contraction, he saw that there were countless green light spots on the hill, dense and dense hair.

    The reason for depine''s fear is that the countless green dots are moving, and the green dots appear in pairs.

    He did not know at this time that these were the eyes of the mutant animals, and he didn''t have to mix up with dipine.

    He was mentally active, when he scanned the mountain scene, his scalp burst.

    At this time, thousands of variation snakes are spreading down the mountain quietly. Some of them are thick in mouth, some with thin arms and dense as tide.

    Hissing......

    br > it seems that the appearance of dipine breaks the calm, and countless sharp hisses ring, and these green pupils are more quickly surrounded.

    "Marsh Snake: blood vein level: C. talent skills: cold ice ray, enhancement level: Level 2, skill: latent, cold ice spit, cold snakes often live in groups, large ethnic groups, gather in the cold and Yin places, and come out at night to find food, which is extremely dangerous!"

    Diping swept the first and second-order information of the mutation snake, and his heart sank down. The swamp snake seems to be bad. If he doesn''t consume much mental power, he really needs to fight together, and the problem of killing these snakes is not big, but mainly because he has not recovered from it now and his mental power cannot fire fully.

    "Little gold scared me away from the snakes!"

    "And dipine looked at little king and said.

    This time, Jin did not immediately execute the order of dipine, but shook his head and pointed in a direction squeaking two times.

    "You mean there are king animals as powerful as you are in control of them!"

    Diping little gold is a pet animal. He immediately understood the meaning of Xiao Jin, and looked at it in the direction of the little gold finger, and his eyes became very heavy.

    The direction of the little gold is the highest part of the hill. Diping spirit swept through the mountain and saw that there were huge caves on the top of the mountain. The cold snake was climbing out of the cave.

    He also found a hole in the mountain before, but he didn''t care much about it, and didn''t sweep it inside. He didn''t expect to be just an oversight. There was actually the nest of these cold snakes.

    "It''s a fight!"

    "The cold light flashed in Diping''s eyes, and said coldly.

    Now there is no way. He can''t catch up the road this night. His losses are relatively large and he can''t go on running any more.

    "The cat came out and fought together!"

    Diping waved the giant body of the cat in front of him. The cat had experience and didn''t dare to cry. When he saw the snake around him, his humanized eyes flashed a bit of horror, but then he suddenly blew out a roar of tiger and tiger, and then a flame was blowing towards the cold snake group.

    Boom!

    Like a huge meteor hitting the ground, suddenly, the ground burst into countless flames, a large number of cold snakes were blown up, and burned by strong flames.

    The cat seemed to activate the snakes. Suddenly, the snakes were in a riot, and the hissing was more obvious. At this time, a more sharp and harsh roar broke out on the top of the mountain, shaking the sky.

    Deping hurriedly swept past, only a larger bowl with thick and thin sea bowl covered with giant black green snake plate on top of the mountain. A pair of green pupils are greedy staring at themselves.

    "This is the king of snakes!"

    Dipine saw this magnificent snake and immediately understood that this must be the king of the snake.

    Hissing......

    the snakes burst into a riot, and at the next moment, they hissed and screamed at deeping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    "Cold snake king of swamp: fierce beast of different worlds, blood level: A, talent skill: ice storm, enhancement level: Level 3, level 9, skill: awe, ice breath, ice ray!"

    "Xiaojin, the snake king, has been handed over to you!"

    Di Ping read the message of the snake king. He waved and threw out a huge stick. He pointed to the snake king on the top of the mountain and yelled.

    Squeak...

    Xiaojin dark gold eyes stare at the giant snake on the top of the mountain, showing excited cry, grabbing the giant stick and lifting it easily. The incongruous ratio of big and small makes people feel very strange.

    It''s like an ant holding a branch, but it''s very easy for Xiaojin to grasp the stick, as if it''s a straight hemp stem.

    Whoa!

    It suddenly threw the stick out and hit the snake on the top of the mountain. When it moved, it turned into a golden light and ran after the stick.

    Roar!

    The snake king roared at Xiao Jin. His body trembled and his Qi and blood surged. Fortunately, his mental strength was strong enough to withstand this kind of pressure. If only this roar, ordinary people would be shocked.

    with the roar of the snake king, countless cold snakes on the ground suddenly raised their heads and sent out cold rays to the flying gold. Silk threads interweaved in the sky, forming a huge net to cover the sky.

    Squeak!

    Xiaojin suddenly screamed, and the strong animal breath belonging to the third-order king suddenly erupted and pressed downward. The body of the cold snake with its head raised and the ice ray emitted on the ground froze. The ray emitted appeared a trace of stagnation. It seemed that the spring had broken its joints and formed a gap.

    Xiaojin''s speed increased again, as if a golden light across the sky, flash away, through the ice between the gap in the past.

    Di Ping can''t help but praise, Xiaojin''s speed is really fast, the golden flash is much better than his collision skills, and it''s like streamer, a flash is 100 meters.

    The king of cold snake also flashed a trace of solemnity in a pair of green pupils. Maybe he didn''t expect Xiaojin to escape the ice net from countless cold snakes so easily.

    Whoa!

    The giant stick with whistling towards the king of cold snake.

    The cold snake king''s action is extremely fast, the body suddenly moves, turns into a black lightning to shoot down the boulder.

    Boom! The huge stick is hitting the position where it stood just now. The powerful force smashes the huge rock, as if it were a mountain blasting stone, throwing away countless stones.

    The king of cold snake did not wait to stand still. When Xiaojin arrived, he stretched out his two long arms and smashed it at his head. The king of cold snake was also infuriated by Xiaojin''s action. He suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mass of cold air towards Xiaojin.

    The cold air seemed to be extremely cold, and the air seemed to be about to condense and click.

    Xiao Jin seems to be very sensitive to the cold. As soon as he sees the cold, he jumps to one side and falls on a huge stone. His eyes are extremely alert and stares at the cold snake king.

    At the beginning, it was tortured too deeply by Liu Bingyu''s ice skills. Now when he sees the cold, he can''t help but feel cold.

    The king of cold snake saw that Xiaojin seemed to be afraid of its cold air. He immediately roared with pride and rushed to Xiaojin to spray out a mass of ice again.

    Xiao Jin Li Ma''s vigilance flashed to one side, bang! The breath of ice is spraying on the rocks, and immediately the rocks seem to be covered with a layer of ice.

    What is shocking is that even the stone can''t bear the cold air. There are cracks and crackles, which make people''s scalp numb.

    When Xiaojin saw the cracked stone, his fear in his eyes was even stronger. However, the king of cold snake seemed to get a cheap price. He thought that Xiaojin was afraid of its cold air, so he began to spit out the cold air. Xiaojin hid in front of him, but he chased after him.

    The speed of the king of cold snake is also very fast. On the ground, it is like a black torrent, chasing Xiaojin tightly. The cold air spurts out, freezing almost the whole mountain top. The top of the mountain seems to be a world of ice, sending out a cold breath.

    Xiaojin seems to be angry after the cold snake king. He cries at the angry ape of the king of cold snake, and then his body turns into a golden light and shoots to the side of the giant stick which is inserted in a pile of rocks.

    He grabs the stick and sweeps to the cold snake king.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Xiaojin and the cold snake king fought, and the cold snake group also launched an attack on di Ping at the first time.

    Di Ping Tun Dragon Sword ignited a blazing flame, and its pale red vitality breathed and puffed out. It shot a meter long red awn. Each time it cut out, it killed five or six cold snakes. The big cat was full of flames. It turned into a huge flame tiger. It rushed into the cold snakes to catch, bite, pat and draw. From time to time, it spewed out a large amount of flame. Countless cold snakes screamed and rolled in the flame, and soon turned to scorch Carbon.

    The big cat has a strong fire defense. As soon as the ice ray emitted by the cold snake falls on it, it is immediately melted by the flame and squeaks. It can''t hurt it at all. The cold snake doesn''t dare to get close to it. It seems that they are afraid of the fire. After a while, big cat killed thousands of cold snakes.

    Di Ping''s Sabre technique was like a breeze and a drizzle. The mutant cold snake was cut into two pieces and flew out with blood. Although his speed was not as fast as that of the big cat, it was not much slower. In less than a minute, he killed three or four hundred of them.

    Looking at the vast land, the number does not decrease, like an endless cold snake, but Diping''s heart is a little hairy.

    Compared with tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of cold snakes, this is nothing. The most important thing is that he is not in full swing and consumes a lot of energy, energy and energy.

    Now let''s see if Xiaojin can quickly solve the powerful cold snake king.

    He has been paying close attention to the battle, but Xiaojin''s battle is not smooth. This cold snake king is extremely dexterous, and his speed is not much slower than that of Xiaojin. Xiaojin doesn''t have much advantage. Instead, he is driven by more and more cold air, which makes him angry.

    Roar!

    Xiaojin swept to the king of cold snake with a stick. The king of cold snake turned and shot tens of meters away to avoid the attack.

    Bang! The giant stick was sweeping over a huge stone three or four people high. Suddenly, the rock broke into pieces and scattered into pieces, shooting around.

    And the cold snake king shoots out a cold ice ray to Xiaojin.

    Bang!

    Xiaojinyi punches out, shaking the cold air to pieces. Countless small ice crystals cover Xiaojin. Xiaojin shouts twice with fear, and his body suddenly shakes. The powerful Qi spurts out from his body and shakes the ice crystal.

    At this time, a giant tail of the cold snake king swept over like a steel whip. Xiaojin was not able to dodge and was being pulled on his back. He immediately pulled Xiaojin out several tens of meters away and smashed it into a pile of rocks with a bang, which was buried by countless rocks.

    "Kim!"

    Di Ping saw that Xiao Jin was thrown away and yelled nervously.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the rubble flew, as if there had been an explosion.

    A huge golden ape slowly stood up from the rubble, and his whole body was filled with magic flame like energy, and its momentum was astonishing.

    Roar! The great ape roared in the sky and hit his chest with his fists. The breath in his nose spurted out a white air wave one or two meters long.

    Xiaojin finally transformed into a pair of dark gold pupils, which were covered with red at this time, as if the flame was burning.

    It suddenly took out a huge stick from the rubble and rushed towards the king of cold snake with its back, which had an invincible momentum.

    Kim is angry!

    And the cold snake king is also angry, it issued a roar, suddenly stretched his neck, as if a dragon roared at the moon.

    Although it was hundreds of meters away, Diping also felt the vibration in the air at this time. A strong cold air seemed to be gushing out from the ground. The cold feeling of Sen Leng made his mental strength coagulate. A chilling chill came along with his mental strength, which seemed to freeze his spirit and made him shiver. He quickly recovered his spiritual strength.

    Boom!

    A huge ice storm suddenly formed in front of the cold snake. The storm whirred and whirled, with a strong momentum, and hit Xiaojin in the past.

    At this time, the little golden eye was full of madness. Once he changed his body, his combat effectiveness and fighting will all rose in a straight line. He was not as afraid as before. He even wielded a huge stick to blow up an ice storm, like a Titan and a fierce ape, destroying all the enemies in front of him.

    Di Ping just regained his mental strength when suddenly the cold snakes around him changed. They didn''t rush up, but emitted cold ice rays towards him.

    The speed of this ray is extremely fast. It is like a sharp arrow with a piercing scream. It is dense like tens of thousands of arrows firing together. Its momentum is amazing. It makes people feel that they can''t defeat the enemy or avoid it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Speed is too fast, dipin has no choice at all, it hastens to release the spiritual barrier, to block the tens of millions of ice arrows in this crisis moment.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    its mental power has just opened, and countless arrows have arrived. The spiritual barrier is like a substance. Thousands of arrows are fired on it, making ripples, just like countless sharp arrows inserted on the shield, like hedgehogs.

    But di Ping felt that the brain suddenly shocked, there was a trace of tingling.

    Although he blocked the attack, there were too many cold snakes. Thousands of them attacked at the same time. The damage of so many sharp arrows was amazing, and the mental strength was not superior to physical defense. This attack consumed nearly a layer of spiritual strength.

    If there were a few more waves, his mental strength would be too much.

    Yiyi...

    as soon as his mind was aroused, countless sharp arrows shot at him. He felt that his brain was like being pecked by a woodpecker. His pain was unbearable, and he felt dizzy. His mental energy consumed a lot of space of consciousness, and the pressure was greatly increased.

    Bang! He did not neglect, the spirit of a sudden shock will be countless ice arrows broken, at the same time the spirit of the expansion, he launched a mental storm.

    Boom! Like a silent wind and thunder, a powerful energy suddenly burst out. Countless cold snakes seem to feel the danger and send out an anxious hiss, but they still can''t resist the attack of dipin''s powerful mental power.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    within a few hundred meters, only tens of thousands of mutated cold snakes were shattered by the powerful mental power and died.

    However, di Ping''s body was suddenly soft and almost collapsed. Just now the violence launched a mental attack, which made his mental strength consume a lot again. At this time, his mental strength was less than three levels.

    Di Ping''s face was a little pale, and his body couldn''t bear the excessive expenditure of mental strength.

    However, the cold snake was killed nearly ten thousand by him, but it still failed to scare the mutant cold snake. The cold snakes roared wildly and turned over the corpse of their companions and rushed to Diping.

    He didn''t rush to neglect. He bought a bottle of vitality potion and a bottle of spiritual recovery potion and poured it down. If he wanted to recover quickly, he could only use drugs.

    Second order weak drugs, a bottle price on 100 crystal coins, but at this time, dipin has completely ignored consumption.

    As soon as the medicine is swallowed, the speed of the body''s strength rises, and the brain is clear. It seems that the mental strength is recovering slowly and the pain is alleviating.

    After a brief commotion, the cold snake roared up again, and a large number of cold snake rushed to Diping from all directions like a rolling flood.

    "The fourth form of wild wave Sabre technique is rough sea!"

    Boom! The sound of the sea raging waves suddenly sounded, and the sound was getting louder and louder. It seemed that standing on the beach at this time, a huge and magnificent momentum suddenly rose, and countless mutant cold snakes gave out a sound of frightened hiss.

    "Chop!" The storm is like thunder, and the dragon swallowing sword is cut out in the hand. The dragon swallowing sword bursts out a red flame, which seems to be a star explosion. The whole space seems to be a shock. Then, you can see the countless red sword waves rolling around like huge waves.

    The power of heaven and earth is shown at this moment. No matter whether it is a marsh snake or a rock, it can not resist this huge wave. Under the impact of the red knife wave, it instantly disintegrates and turns into a smash.

    At this time, his whole 30 meter space around him became extremely flat. Even his magic barracks could not be preserved. All of them were smashed by the violent force.

    This attack only killed thousands of cold swamp snakes. However, Diping found that it was too slow and consumed too much. This attack only consumed one layer of his lack of breath. That is to say, even if he was in a state of sufficient vitality, he could only give out ten blows.

    Roar! At this time, a terrible roar sounded from the mountain, the voice was sad.

    Di Ping quickly extended his mental strength to the past, and his eyes showed surprise.

    Once Xiaojin changed his body, his strength doubled. Originally, his strength was not weaker than that of the cold snake king. However, the transformation was still successful. The two reversed. Xiaojin was chasing after the cold snake king.

    The king of cold snake is very fast, but he is still not as fast as Xiaojin. He can''t dodge. Finally, Xiaojin flies in circles with a stick. His huge body flies tens of meters away, hitting the hill and exploding the hill.

    However, Xiao Jin was not in a good position and hit him crazily with a stick. The cold snake king was smashed and gave out a sad roar.

    As soon as the king of cold snake was wounded, the group of cold snakes below began to have some disturbance, which gave Diping a chance to breathe, and the ice ray became sparse.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    The shelter City, the meeting room of the function building, is full of lights at this time. Except for Di Ping, all the high-rise buildings of the shelter city are present, and the atmosphere is extremely dignified.

    "Director Liu, do you mean that not only our shelter City, but also the four cities of Kyoto, Quancheng, Jiangning and Chongshan island are all under the crazy attack of mutant beasts

    Cheng Chao looks at Liu Bingyu and asks.

    "Yes, the four cities have sent people to rescue them. The attacks they are facing are extremely fierce. Ordinary mutant animals are not afraid of them, but some high-level mutant beasts are constantly attacking the wall, and they are very difficult to block, so they have to come to our shelter city for rescue."

    Liu Bingyu''s pretty face was dignified at this time. She had never faced such a serious situation. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, she found that her wisdom and sagacity had no use at all and could not give her a sense of security.

    "Is it true or false?"

    Han Zhongguo asked in a deep voice.

    "It''s true. We first arranged for people to go to these four places for inspection. It''s true that these four places are facing the siege of strange animals!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "What now? We are also under attack here. Although the situation is still under control, we need to send someone to rescue us. I''m afraid we are short of manpower. "

    Lu Guoliang twisted his eyebrows and thought about the ropeway.

    "Then no one will be sent. Since they have sent people here, they must have seen the situation of our sheltered city. We have also been attacked, and we can''t send anyone out. They have nothing to say about it."

    Han Zhongguo threw the cigarette box on the table in a thick voice.

    "This is not appropriate. We should keep watch and help each other when we establish contact with these four places. If we do not rescue at the critical moment, we may affect the views of these forces on us."

    Lu Guoliang shook his head and said darkly.

    "I don''t think it''s right. You don''t think it''s a coincidence that all the forces that can connect with us are besieged by mutant beasts."

    Yunkuohai fingers tapping the table, eyes swept over the crowd slowly said.

    "Lao Yun, do you want to say that someone deliberately manipulates this?"

    Lu Guoliang''s face suddenly changed. He asked in a startled voice.

    "Why not? The people behind this can lead the mutant beast to attack our shelter City, and it will surely attract the mutant beast to attack the four bases

    Yunkuohai''s face showed a trace of sneer.

    Hiss! All of a sudden, there was a burst of inspiration in the whole conference hall. Yun kuohai said that this might be too possible. It''s no need to think about it. Four bases were attacked at the same time. What a coincidence!

    "What is this man trying to do? Is it to destroy all our bases? "

    Cheng Chao suddenly patted the table and said with an angry face.

    "I don''t think so! It seems to me that it is not meaningful for us to take refuge in the city behind us

    Lu Guoliang was hiding behind his glasses and his eyes flashed with light.

    "I agree with director Lu!" Liu Bingyu took over Lu Guoliang''s words, and worried in her eyes: "recently, it seems that a hand has been controlling everything behind. From mutant animals gathering to besieged cities, and then to four bases being attacked at the same time, it all shows that someone is playing a big game of chess, and I have a hunch that they have bigger plans waiting for us!"

    "Then we should not send any more people. We must wait until we catch these people!"

    It becomes a super deep channel.

    "No, I think we have to send someone to rescue these bases. No matter if we can''t, we still have to have some attitude. After all, these are just our conjectures. If this force is trying to deal with our sheltered city on the surface, we dare not send troops to rescue them, and their real purpose is to destroy the four bases. Once we sit and watch these bases destroyed, we will not dare to send troops to rescue them All the reputation accumulated before will be turned into cannon shadow. Maybe they are using this purpose to attack the reputation of our refuge city! "

    Lu Guoliang said slowly with a frown.

    After hearing Lu Guoliang''s words, they all nodded. What he said was the truth. No one knows what the people behind this are doing? What''s your plan?

    For a moment, there was silence in the conference room, and everyone felt that things were a little tricky.

    "Neither this nor that. What do you say?"

    Han Zhongguo was a little anxious and patted the table.

    "Let the master decide, I think."

    Then Owen, who had been silent, spoke.

    All the people nodded at the news. Only Diping could decide on such a major matter. However, they were embarrassed. The city Lord was fighting outside, but they couldn''t help. They had to worry about the city Lord when they met a big event.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    But at this time, dipin was in a greater crisis.

    When Xiaojin was about to kill the king of cold snake, a low roar came out from the cave.

    The sound came from the bottom of the earth, such as the roar of the Earth Dragon. The sound was dull. Diping''s heart was depressed and his Qi and blood were faint and unstable. A strong palpitation rose from the bottom of his heart.

    "And a stronger mutant beast!"

    Di Ping looked at the mouth of the mountain with a startled look in his eyes.

    Xiao Jin was stunned, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but then a strong excitement welled up in his eyes. Suddenly, his huge body moved and stepped out, turning into a golden light, which flashed over the king of cold snake, and the huge stick in his hand suddenly fell down.

    The king of cold snake has been badly hurt. When he hears the roar from the ground, a trace of excitement flashed through his green eyes, but he did not expect that Xiaojin started at this time.

    Hiss! The king of the cold snake only had time to make a scream, and Xiaojin''s huge stick hit its head. How terrible was Xiaojin''s power, even if a mountain had been knocked down. The cold snake king was heavily hit on the ground, the earth was broken, the rocks were flying, and the king of cold snake''s huge head was smashed into the ground.

    Bang, bang, Bang... Little Jin Deli refused to let people. He was like a violent ape. He hit several times with a giant stick. Every time he hit, the earth was shaking. Countless stones were blown away and a big hole was made.

    The whole head of the cold snake king in the pit was almost smashed, his brain and blood splashed everywhere, and his huge body twisted and tangled together. It seemed that it was very difficult to live.

    Roar! It seems to know that the cold snake king was killed by Xiaojin, and there was a roar from the ground again. The roar was even louder, and the whole mountain seemed to be shaking.

    Boom! The cave burst open, a more huge and dark snake king rushed out of the cave.

    This giant snake is so thick that it can''t be hugged by one person. It is more than 50 meters long. It is dark. The scales of its palm are shining with cold light. A pair of dark eyes even radiate a fierce light. The air seems to be cold when it appears.

    "Swamp queen cold Snake: ferocious beast of different worlds, blood level: s, talent skill: reproduction, enhancement level: Level 3, level 9, skill: control, freeze, ice storm, hail fall! In the cold snake community, the female emperor snake is the most important one, and is the real king of the cold snake community. Usually, it only breeds in the nest. The king of cold snake hunts outside. Once the group is in danger, the mother emperor''s cold snake will appear. The danger level is four stars, and the host will flee as soon as possible! "

    When Di Ping saw the information, his eyes shrank and his heart was shocked. The mother snake was so strong that it was almost like Xiaojin.

    Roar! As soon as the mother snake rushed out of the cave, he saw the cold snake king who had been killed by Xiaojin in the rubble. Suddenly, his face flashed with anger and resentment. Suddenly, he roared, and suddenly launched an attack.

    A strong wave generated, the whole swamp Diping felt cold, and then saw the whistling wind whistling, a series of cold storms formed a tornado storm, and then roared to Xiaojin. The extreme cold air seemed to freeze the air, and the ground over the place where he passed was frozen into layers of frost, and then collapsed and rushed out by the storm.

    At this time, Xiaojin''s magic flame is boiling, and the terrible energy fluctuation even the space seems to be distorted. When he looks at the cold storm, he doesn''t have any fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he has a flaming flame burning with the intention of fighting like a volcanic eruption.

    Roar! It roared at the mother snake, feet on the ground, the ground countless broken stones exploded, and it jumped into the air, waving a huge stick to hit the mother emperor cold snake.

    The huge stick ice storm collided with each other and broke out a huge explosion. The storm broke, and countless ice shot around. Countless cold snakes couldn''t dodge and were hit by the ice fragments. They immediately froze into ice crystals.

    the two monsters fought together, and Xiaojin finally met an equal opponent. On the top of the mountain, it was like thunder. The boulders were flying, and the earth was broken. It was impossible to get close to them within 500 meters, not to mention the wave momentum of the two monsters.

    A large number of cold snakes were far away from the battle center, but they pressed on di Ping, which made him more and more stressed. From time to time, the ice rays emitted by the cold snakes made him tired of coping with them.

    Di Ping used the dragon''s body method as if he had turned into a dragon. He wandered among the cold snakes and tried to avoid the attack of the cold ice rays. While he was chopping the mutant cold snakes, he did not know how many cold snakes he had killed, perhaps 8000 or 10000.

    He felt more and more tired, and the strength of his knife was getting smaller and smaller. His vitality was almost always hovering at the lowest level. If he had not been replenished with drugs all the time, he would have been exhausted.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, the cat let out an angry roar of tiger. Diping looked at it quickly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    At this time, the cat was surrounded by countless cold snakes. Its flame energy consumption is too large, and its power has become insufficient. A large number of cold snakes are not afraid of the fire to entangle it.

    The cold snake pestered the cat desperately, opened the blood basin and opened its mouth to bite the cat''s defense. The cat killed several cold snakes with one hand, and immediately more cold snakes rushed forward. The big cat seemed to be trapped in the mire and couldn''t get rid of it, which made it roar with anger.

    "Awe!"

    Di Ping''s mental strength moved and launched a mental attack on the mutant cold snake surrounding the big cat.

    Thousands of cold snakes suddenly froze and fell off the cat.

    When the cat felt a light light, he immediately heard a roar of a tiger, and the tiger''s body shook off the cold snake. Then he roared and spewed out a big flame, which involved the piles of cold snakes into the fire. Suddenly, the fire snake rolled in the fire, and even more, it gave out a shrill scream.

    However, Diping''s body was soft and almost fell down. His mental consumption had been seriously overspent. He forced himself to fill a bottle of medicine again, but this time he did not feel the feeling of rapid recovery.

    After all, the potion is not a miracle drug. Although it can quickly restore the spirit, there is a limit. He has drunk the fourth bottle this time.

    "The breeze and drizzle of wild wave sword technique!"

    With a light drink, the straight knife behind the thick back spreads thousands of blades. The bright light is like a bright moon. The knife is light, like the breeze, like the drizzle. It can penetrate all kinds of holes and touch nothing. Just listen to the sound of puff, each cold snake is cut into two pieces, and the blood and water are used to wave wine.

    Di Ping''s energy consumption is no less than his mental strength. If he can not use it, he will not use it. First of all, he will recover a little. Now he uses the first-order Sabre technique. Relying on his strength and Qi and blood, his abnormal constitution makes him have enough fighting power, but the killing efficiency is much slower.

    Therefore, he replaced the dragon swallowing knife and used a more dexterous thick back straight knife. His killing efficiency was not weak and his vitality was strong.

    He wielded his sword and turned into a light smoke. The place he passed was bloody.

    And the big cat also learned to be good, dare not rush into the cold snake group recklessly, followed him closely, from time to time spewed out a group of flames, burning and driving a large number of cold snakes.

    Xiao Jin and the cold snake of the mother emperor are fighting fiercely and fiercely. The roar is earth shaking. Accompanied by a roar, di Ping finds that Xiaojin has gradually taken advantage of himself.

    When Xiaojin finds out that these ice breath is not as terrible as Sophia, he dispels his fear of ice, and his fighting power rises in a straight line, holding a giant stick to catch up with the mother emperor''s cold snake and smashes it crazily.

    No matter it is the ice storm, the extreme and the cold air, or the ice hockey balls the size of football falling in the sky, they are all destroyed by Xiao Jin''s violence. Although it is full of cold air and even the golden hair is covered with ice crystals, it does not affect its combat power at all.

    The mother cold snake was chased and yelled angrily, but it didn''t dare to meet Xiaojin at all. Once it got close, Xiaojin was enough to make it into noodles. With weapons, Xiaojin''s combat effectiveness soared. Even now, it would take some effort for Sophia to fight against it again.

    However, the cold snake of the mother emperor was strong enough. Xiaojin couldn''t take it for a while. Di Ping was a little anxious. He was afraid that he was tired to death, so he had to think of a way.

    As he fought, he thought about his own means, looking for ways to win the battle for him.

    "Yes

    Dipin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of a way.

    He checked in a hurry, and his mental strength had recovered. He bit his teeth and decided to have a try. His thick back straight knife ignited a flaming flame. He cut it out with a crazy wave sword technique and emptied the surrounding mutant cold snakes. He drank softly, "confused!"

    With a light drink, his pupils suddenly turned into a strange purple, as if there was a purple cloud and starry sky in its eyes. In its purple pupil space, the giant dragon that spans the heaven and earth slowly opened his eyes, and the purple dragon pupil emitted two purple magic lights.

    As its dragon opened its eyes, a purple energy dissipated around like a cloud.

    Under the cover of the purple fog, the cold snakes, who were originally crazy towards the attack, suddenly fluctuated. One by one, they stopped and seemed to be confused. They actually had a little more purple in their green eyes, which were rapidly spreading. After a while, a cold snake turned into a purple eye pupil.

    And it''s like a virus rapidly infecting, expanding rapidly toward the outer ring, 10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters, 100 meters, tens of thousands of cold snakes are again affected.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    When he reached 200 meters, dipin''s body began to shake, his face turned pale quickly, and sweat on his forehead rolled down like oil. He knew that he had reached the limit.

    His mental energy consumption is too much. If he is at the peak, he will be able to confuse more than half of the 100000 cold snakes.

    The cold snake in front stopped attacking, but the cold snake at the back did not know what was going on. The snakes rushed to di Ping like a sea wave.

    hissing...

    all of a sudden, the confused cold snakes raised their hair and roared, and then turned to their attacking companions. Two waves of cold snakes fought together, twisting and rolling scales and rubbing against each other Together, it made a tartar squeak, as if it was being beaten down with steel.

    As soon as the battle started, it entered a crazy mode. One cold snake was bitten to death, the blood dyed the earth red, and the bloody breath rushed into the heaven and earth. After a while, tens of thousands of cold snakes were bitten to pieces and died.

    However, these cold snakes bewildered by Diping were born to block the attack of many cold snakes around. Once a cold snake rushed into the 200 meter range, they would immediately be confused by Di Ping''s Purple Dragon ghost magic pupil and turn back to attack their former companions.

    The sound of killing on the hill was shocking, but the busy swamp became extremely quiet. All the mutant animals hid in their nests and did not dare to go out. The terrifying momentum that erupted on the hill made them afraid.

    Dipin trembled and began to pour himself a bottle of recovery medicine again!

    This is today''s fifth bottle. With a large amount of drug accumulation, the effect is less and less. Before drinking a bottle, two layers of mental strength can be restored in dozens of seconds. Now, he can''t even recover one layer after drinking it, but he still has to drink it.

    If he doesn''t stick to it and try to wipe out a large number of cold snakes, he has to tell here today. Unless he upgrades by force, it is possible to persist. However, it is not so simple to upgrade from level 2 to level 9 to level 3.

    There are too many consequences brought about by the escalation of violence, such as his physical training is not perfect, and his vitality is not enough.

    Hissing...

    how spectacular is the hissing of hundreds of thousands of cold snakes. The sound is noisy as if it is in the textile workshop. The sound is loud and covers everything. Di Ping is upset.

    At this time, he has sat cross legged, and the cat stops fighting, guarding his surroundings with vigilance.

    Dipin''s body trembled like chaff, his face was pale without a trace of blood. His sweat had wet all his clothes, but he was still struggling.

    The cold snake had been killed and wounded for a little while. The ground was piled up like a hill. A large amount of blood and water flowed down the mountain like rain. The strong smell of smell made Diping almost suffocate.

    However, di Ping was happy. The tyranny of the purple dragon ghost pupil was beyond his imagination. In his heyday, he could kill all these cold snakes without any effort. He could only control the cold snakes within nearly one kilometer and almost cover the whole group of cold snakes.

    The hundreds of thousands of cold snakes seem to have a huge population, but they are not enough to kill them. This kind of bewilderment has the least loss on his mental strength. Therefore, he can''t help feeling a little depressed. If he had thought of using pupils before, he would not have been in such a mess. Like the birds before, he could have solved it.

    Roar!

    Just when Di Ping thought that he had won the victory today, suddenly a huge roar came from the heaven and earth.

    Poof!

    Di Ping felt that his mind was hit by a heavy hammer. In an instant, countless spiritual wills rushed towards him like a flood. The powerful impact directly scattered his spiritual force. Moreover, the soul space of the impact vibrated violently and almost collapsed. His whole person immediately spurted blood and softened himself.

    At the moment of his spiritual collapse, the giant dragon and purple dragon eyes in the purple pupil space quickly closed, while outside with countless controlled cold snakes, the purple in the eyes disappeared and quickly recovered to the original green. Then they turned their heads and rushed towards Diping again.

    Although Di Ping spurted blood and fell down, his consciousness was extremely clear.

    The roar just now came from the mother emperor''s cold snake, which had absolute control over its ethnic group. As soon as it uttered a sound, these cold snakes immediately broke away from their own pupil''s bewilderment, and even launched a counterattack against him. Tens of thousands of cold snakes fought back at the same time.

    The spiritual will of the group is extremely terrible. It instantly shakes up its own spiritual strength and even counterattacks the soul space. If the soul space is not strong enough, today I must suffer a great loss.

    Without the hindrance of the cold snake, the rolling cold snakes rolled towards Diping like a huge wave. Looking at the huge wave, di Ping suddenly felt that he would eventually have to use his upgraded skills.

    Although he is not willing to do anything, he can''t help it!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Roar! Just as dipin was about to launch the upgrade skill, the cat suddenly roared with a roar of tiger. The huge tiger power came down like a heavenly power. All the cold snakes were crushed by the tiger power. Suddenly, there was a little panic, and the huge wave suddenly collapsed like losing power.

    as a dragon, the cat spurts red red flames all around. Numerous cold snakes are blasted into the sky, and a pile of cold snakes are ignited by the fire, and the sound is frightening.

    The flaming fire forms a circle of fire around it, which blocks the cold snake out of the fire circle. The cold snake is extremely afraid of the fire and dare not get close to it.

    This gave Di Ping a trace of almost, he did not dare to neglect, hastily took out two bottles of second-order recovery medicine and poured it down. Now he has no time to control whether there is drug resistance.

    After a series of flames, the cat''s body faltered, and then stood unsteadily and climbed on the ground, becoming extremely weak.

    Di Ping was sad in his heart. He knew that big cat had just been fighting for his life. It had been consumed a lot before.

    Whoosh....

    it seems that the heaven is also against dipin. After initial panic, these cold snakes, like opening their orifices, emit ice rays into the flame one after another.

    As soon as these rays fell on the flame with cold air, the flame immediately became a little bright and dark. When a large number of cold snakes were started, thousands of rays were emitted. The flame was shaking violently, and the light and shade were uncertain. Affected by the cold air, it was actually decreasing rapidly.

    "Can''t his grandmother not be so clever?"

    Di Ping hated to scold a word, he accelerated the breath, strive to let himself more recovery.

    "Master, Liu Bingyu, please connect the rescue signal. Is it connected?"

    Just then, the sound of zero on his watch came.

    "No answer!"

    Di Ping had time to receive the signal. He was fighting for his life with time!

    Boom!

    The flame ring under the cat''s cloth was finally extinguished by the ice ray, and the flame turned to blue ash, and there was a layer of frost on it. The cold air was so cold that Diping was sweating all over his head, and seemed to be in the boiler.

    The cold snake came to di Ping again. It was covered with green eyes, which made people shiver.

    Roar! The big cat growled and stood up, but the body was soft and climbed down again. There was sadness and indignation in the pupils of its eyes.

    Di Pingxin thought a move, has been completely out of force cat into the pet animal space, and it stood up slowly with thick back knife, his eyes calm and abnormal, without a trace of fluctuation, that is, can not hide, then fight!

    He can''t really do it. He still has a trump card to upgrade. He can''t die here today.

    Roar! Just then, a shrill roar resounded through the night sky, and the whole swamp trembled with it.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened. The voice was not Xiaojin, but Xiaojin''s roar was domineering and dull. It was obviously the mother''s cold snake''s, and the voice was full of hollow sounds.

    With this roar, the whole group of cold snakes was a riot, and the action of rushing to di Ping stopped, and a cold snake became extremely anxious.

    Roar! Then there was another roar, which was anxious with fear.

    With this sound, the cold snakes moved, and they were no longer rushing to Diping, but rushing toward the mountain crazily. All of a sudden, the mountains and fields were like rolling black tide, spreading towards the mountain, such as flooding.

    "The city Lord didn''t receive the telegram!"

    Liu Bingyu some disappointed to turn off the communication, looking at the helpless way.

    "Is there something wrong with the city Lord?"

    Lu Guoliang immediately had some worries.

    "Nonsense, who is the city Lord? How can something happen?"

    Han Zhongguo immediately kicked Lu Guoliang''s chair.

    "What now?"

    Liu Bingyu looked at the crowd and asked.

    A woman is a woman. She can''t contact Diping. She finally panicked. With Diping, she still has a bottom in her heart. But now she can''t get in touch with her. It seems that all her intelligence and wisdom can''t be used at this time, and her brain is blank.

    When this sentence was asked, everyone was silent for a while. This decision was not easy to make. It was related to the life and death of the shelter city. Once the accident happened, who took on such a heavy responsibility.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "I have an idea!"

    When everyone is silent, suddenly cloud broad sea says slowly.

    As soon as he went out, everyone looked at him with questions and doubts in their eyes.

    Among the management of the shelter City, Yun kuohai was the most low-key one before. Sometimes he only listened to the meeting and never expressed his opinions. With the increase of the number of security officers and the increasing power of the security department, he would also begin to show up temporarily.

    "If director Yun has an idea, he may say that the city Lord is not here. It is the time for us to work together. If we talk about it, maybe we can find a good way."

    Liu Bingyu put down the fear in her heart and looked at Yun Kuo Hai and said.

    In the absence of Di Ping, Liu Bingyu, the head of the city Lord''s Secretariat, is not in charge of the meeting. To a certain extent, she can represent Di Ping.

    Yun kuohai sat up straight, his expression became serious, looked at the people, and then said, "I think this is an opportunity. The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light. If we let the other party lead us by the nose, it is too passive. We don''t know who the other party is, what they want to do and what their purpose is."

    People looked at Yun kuohai quietly, and no one refuted him. He said a lot. Now he is too passive to the shelter city. He has been led by the nose, which makes people feel powerless.

    "So, I think it''s better to lead the snake out of the cave!"

    Yunkuohai continued.

    "Lead the snake out of the cave? How is director Yun going to introduce it? "

    As soon as Cheng Chao''s eyes narrowed, his mind moved rapidly.

    "It''s easy. Create opportunities!" Cloud broad sea light a smile way.

    At this time, Yun kuohai was very happy. He had always been in a useless position and had not entered the real center of power. He had never dared to say more than one word, for fear of making a mistake.

    Now that he is one of the real high-level people in the city of refuge, he has the right and obligation to show his talent.

    Although Di Ping was not in the city at this time, the more he showed his extraordinary ability. As long as the crisis can be solved, their status will be further stabilized.

    "I will! Lao Yun, why are you so fussy? What do you have to say? I''m so anxious to die here

    Han Zhongguo is worried by the way yunkuohai says in a wave and three stops, and shouts out directly.

    "Cloud director, please explain it quickly! I think everyone can''t wait to know your plan! "

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile on her face.

    "Good! Then I''ll talk about it! " Yunkuohai nodded his head and said, "I think that the people behind this chose this time to start. It shows that they have carefully planned and calculated. They know that the city master will not be able to return for a while, so they design us so blatantly."

    Yun kuohai gently touched the table with his finger holding a cigarette, and with a confident look on his face, he said slowly: "the enemy played this big chess game. Whether we send people or not, we must fall into his next plan. I believe they must have designed everything well, but they don''t know the most important thing!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Han Zhongguo and others were not in a hurry to ask.

    Yunkuohai said with a smile: "that is, we have a communication wristwatch and a transmission scroll. We can contact and return quickly. Even if we send people out, we can come back in the shortest time."

    When people heard this, their eyes were bright. It seemed that everyone knew what Baiyun kuohai meant.

    "You want to lead the snake out of the cave and turn the passive into the active!"

    Lu Guoliang looks at Yun Kuo Hai and asks.

    "Good! It is better for us to take the initiative and turn the passive into the active instead of waiting anxiously! "

    Yun kuohai put the heavy smoke out in the ashtray, and his voice was full of killing air:

    "no matter what the purpose of this man is, he must turn our high-end combat power away. Why can''t we plan and arrange people to rescue the four bases, resulting in the emptiness of the city''s combat power. But in fact, our city is very tight, and we have a lot of traps to let them take the initiative Jump out, and then catch these cats and dogs hiding in the dark, let them know how to write the dead word

    The words of yunkuohai are down, and silence is hidden in the conference room again!

    This plan is taking risks! In case of a wrong guess, the enemy''s purpose is to transfer people away, and then attack the city of refuge. At that time, even if it is convenient for these people to come back, they will have a time. The powerful mutant beast will attack the city, which is just a matter of seconds or more, and the rescue will be too late.

    "I agree!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    A cold voice sounded in the conference room.

    Everyone knows whose voice it is. Although there are three women in this conference hall, Yu Shujie and Ning Nan almost do not talk much and seldom participate in opinions. Only Liu Bingyu, because she is going to preside over the meeting, says a lot.

    "I agree with director Yun that there is only one thousand days to be a thief. If we don''t arrest these people, we can''t sleep and eat well."

    Liu Bingyu looked at the audience in the meeting room coldly and said.

    "I''m also in favor of catching these rats in one fell swoop!"

    Han Zhongguo also slapped the table and said in a deep voice.

    "I agree too!" Said Owen, who had been sitting in a critical position.

    In the conference room, one hand was raised, and everyone unanimously voted on the idea of Yun kuohai. Looking at the hands raised one by one, Yun kuohai was eager in his heart, and finally he was recognized by all and entered the real power center.

    "Well, now that everyone agrees, this matter is settled... Then the next question is how to arrange the rescue of the four cities and who will be sent to them?"

    Liu Bingyu saw that all the people raised their hands, so he directly made a decision, and then he threw a question.

    They entered into further discussion. At last, they all agreed that they should do what they want to do. If the main force is not sent out, these people will not be fooled easily.

    In addition to Owen''s taking part in the shelter City, after all, he wanted to command the soldiers'' camp and could not move. It was a bit fake to send him out, and all the high-end combat forces of the remaining sheltered cities were sent out.

    Carmen supported Kyoto, AVA supported Quancheng, tongchui supported Jiangning, Buji and Daniel supported Chongshan Island, and the high-end combat power of the city was empty.

    At the same time, the city began to lay out a net, waiting for the fish to be caught.

    Lao Zhang butcher''s shop, opposite the upstairs, the window with thick curtain, but the room is light, there are two people in the room.

    A person is sitting at the table with headphones listening to what, and the group leader is sitting in a rattan chair slowly shaking, holding a cup of tea in his hand, which is obviously leisurely.

    "Chief, our people have sent back the news that the shelter city has sent people to set out!"

    The strong middle-aged man with earphone took off the earphone and looked at the group leader excitedly.

    "Who are they sending? Is there any confirmation?"

    Originally also leisurely group leader hears speech to immediately sit up straight body, sharp eyes stare at the strong man, urgent voice asks a way.

    "The team leader has confirmed that all the major forces in the city of refuge have been sent out except Owen."

    The strong man looks happy.

    "Good!" Excited, the group leader stood up and put the teacup on the table. However, the teacup didn''t settle down on the table, and the tea spilled all over the table. However, the group leader didn''t care at all. Instead, he said excitedly, "one month''s hard work, dozens of people''s efforts, just for this moment, finally wait for it!"

    "Chief, shall we launch a general attack now?"

    The strong man is also excited to rub his hands.

    "No... no, don''t get excited!" Group leader, he repeatedly waved his hands. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood. He whirled around the room for two times and seemed to suppress his excitement. "Half a hundred miles is half a 90. The more successful you are, the more careful you should be. If you take a wrong step, you will lose all of them!"

    "The leader taught me the right thing. I was so excited!"

    Zhuang also heard the speech and hurriedly saluted the group leader.

    "Well... You can go ahead and follow the plan we have made. As soon as it is done, we will launch a general attack immediately." The group leader waved his hand to stop the strong man''s flattery, and his eyes shot cold and cold.

    "Haha! The group leader has a good strategy. This time, he will be able to turn the city of refuge upside down

    The strong man said excitedly.

    "Hum! Remember that our purpose is not to overturn the city of refuge, but to keep their secrets, to be able to wake up, to change jobs, to their weapons. Do you know that

    The group leader''s gloomy eyes suddenly swept to the strong man''s face, and immediately frightened the strong man. He stared at the strong man and said darkly.

    "Yes, it is... Chief, do I remember? Don''t worry, you can''t be wrong! "

    The strong man quickly nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Di Ping looked at the army of cold snakes rushing toward the mountain like waves. After a moment, he showed his ecstasy, which showed that Xiao Jin had already got it.

    Xiaojin has been fighting fiercely with his mother, the cold snake has a high awareness of fighting, and constantly uses elements to attack, blocking Xiaojin from getting close.

    Although Xiao Jin screams in a hurry, she is very cunning. Her ice attack is very terrible. Whenever Xiaojin approaches, she will beat back with stronger attack.

    Suddenly, the mother emperor cold snake roared at the foot of the mountain, as if it was extremely angry, and this action, let it slow down a bit.

    Xiaojin has a strong sense of fighting. He seizes the opportunity to flash a golden light and comes to the side of the mother emperor cold snake and smashes it with a stick.

    The mother emperor cold snake gourd came over, the body shot out in a hurry, but escaped from the body, but did not escape from the tail.

    Like a cat trampled on its tail, the mother emperor''s cold snake suddenly gave out a shrill roar, but before the roar, Xiaojin flashed to it again, a stick wheel was on its waist, and it flew a few meters away and hit the mountain heavily.

    But the small gold reason does not let a person, once again a quick flash, follows to its body side, the giant stick again smashes.

    Xiaojin can''t attack the mother emperor cold snake for a long time, which makes it extremely angry!

    This is a shame that it can''t bear, so as soon as it catches the opportunity, it will export crazily, and will not give the mother a chance at all.

    Feeling the crazy killing intention from Xiaojin, the mother emperor cold snake is afraid, but it can''t get rid of Xiaojin''s pursuit, and it is attacked again before it reaches the ground.

    It knew that it would die if it went on like this. It began to call on the tribe, hoping to have them to block Xiaojin''s crazy attack and buy it time.

    Mother emperor cold snake is also anxious, it does not think, their fight how these cold snakes can step in.

    It just overestimates these cold snakes. It doesn''t understand that in the battlefield where it fights with Xiaojin, it just rushes into a hundred meters range and is killed by violent pressure.

    Boom! Small gold a flash to catch up with the mother emperor cold snake, raised the huge stick to hit it on the head, a loud noise, the mother emperor smashed into the land, the mother emperor again issued a miserable hiss.

    The mother emperor''s cold snake struggled to death, and a huge tail swept toward Xiaojin. The giant tail seemed to shake even the space. The wind roared like a raging wind.

    Bang! Xiao Jin''s stick turns up, and the giant stick collides with the tail of the mother''s snake. A dull sound makes people feel bored, and a strong air wave rolls around.

    This strength is like a sword, and the countless cold snakes that rush up are suddenly broken into pieces, and the blood and the broken are all over the sky for a time.

    Roar! Xiaojin''s huge body fell back four or five steps to stand firm. The giant stick in his hand had been completely deformed, and the giant stick could not bear the fight between the two beasts.

    The great tail of the mother snake was also deformed. How terrible was Xiaojin''s power. The blow almost interrupted its giant tail. It roared back and bit Xiaojin.

    Xiaojin looked at the deformed stick in his hand, threw it away directly, and then jumped up with a roar and smashed it at the mother emperor''s cold snake.

    The cold snake of the mother emperor was afraid. It didn''t want to fight Xiaojin again. With a flick of its tail, it shot out like a sharp arrow.

    Boom! Xiaojin falls to the ground and smashes into the air. Seeing the mother emperor''s cold snake running away, it immediately roars with anger and turns into a golden light to chase the mother emperor''s cold snake.

    The speed of the mother emperor cold snake is as fast as a sharp arrow. It shoots a hundred meters in an instant and comes to the underground cave. However, at this time, many boulders have been piled up in the cave by their fighting. The mother emperor''s cold snake angrily smashes the boulder and then swishes into the hole.

    At this time, Xiaojin finally arrived. When it arrived, the mother cold snake had already gone in, only the second half. Xiaojin grabbed its tail and pulled it out.

    And the mother emperor cold snake drilling into the hole, the strength of the two beasts are extremely terrible, even deadlocked down.

    Roar! Xiaojin was angry. With a roar, his dark golden eyes were filled with blood. His muscles swelled, and his roots and veins were like tangled roots. The rocks at his feet broke in an instant, and he pulled out his mother''s cold snake.

    Then Xiaojin, like crazy, smashed the cold snake of the mother emperor on the earth in turns.

    Every time it hits the ground, the earth shakes, rocks fly, a large number of mutant cold snakes are killed by life, and the whole mountain is covered with blood.

    Huhuhuhu...

    after dozens of smashes, Xiaojin finally stops. It carries the soft cold snake of the mother emperor and breathes heavily.

    Hiss! All of a sudden, the mother emperor''s cold snake, which had already softened, didn''t die. It quickly turned around and bit Xiaojin like lightning.

    Bang! Xiaojin''s eyes are fierce. Once again, he hits his head and flies out.

    Roar! Small gold reason does not let a person, a roar, huge body jump up, holding a pair of fists toward the landing of the mother emperor cold snake suddenly smashed.

    Roar... The earth roared, like the earth''s disintegration, and the whole world was shaking along with it. Di Ping was shocked to find that there was a huge explosion on the top of the mountain, and the rolling boulders were falling towards the bottom of the mountain like a volcanic eruption.A large number of cold snakes were smashed under the boulders, causing heavy casualties.

    Di Ping''s face was also changed. He quickly retreated and withdrew from two or three hundred meters to avoid the falling area of the boulder.

    Whoa! The thick smoke and dust roared like a sandstorm. Diping forced up the spiritual barrier to keep the dust out. Even in the face of the dust, Diping felt a little hard. Every stone hit the spiritual barrier, and his brain was shocked.

    Ten seconds later, the sandstorm finally passed. Di Ping breathed a long sigh of relief. He could not stand it for another three or more seconds.

    At this time, the heavy clouds in the sky were scattered, and a solitary moon was hanging in the sky in the dark. The bright and clean moon covered the earth, and the whole swamp was extremely bright.

    Finally, Diping could see the clear scenery on the mountain without mental strength.

    I saw that the top of the mountain, which was about 100 meters high, was about to be flattened. He couldn''t help but murmured. It was really terrible for Xiaojin''s devil ape to strike hard!

    Roar...

    Xiaojin''s huge body stood among the ruins, raised his head and roared to the sky.

    At this time, Xiao Jin seems to be really incarnated as an ancient demon ape. He is violent, cruel and powerful. The whole swamp is shaking with roar.

    At this moment, all things are dormant and silent. The only sound between heaven and earth is this startling roar echoing, as if the whole heaven and earth are under his ferocious power, and chestnuts are shaking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    At Xiaojin''s feet, the huge body of the mother''s cold snake fell into the pit, its head had been broken, like a smashed watermelon. A large amount of blood gushed out, and the whole ground was red with blood.

    This terrible female snake was killed by Xiaojin Shengsheng. Facing the invincible defense, terrible strength, fast speed, almost no shortcomings of the King Kong devil ape, the mother emperor cold snake''s fate is almost certain.

    The group of cold snakes, which were originally like sea tides, are now scattered. They are only thirty or fifty thousand alive. They have been killed by the aftershocks of the battle of the little golden mother snake. They are killed by the storm. The remaining cold snakes see that the king and the mother are dead, and they have no fighting spirit any more. They hiss and roar in panic and quickly drill into the cave.

    Fortunately, the original cave collapsed, because Xiaojin''s battle lifted the boulder away, and the mouth of the cave reappeared, and cold snakes crept into the cave one after another.

    It''s natural for animals like snakes to run into their nests as soon as they are frightened.

    Seeing the cold snake retreating, dipin sat on the ground without any image. He was exhausted. Whether it was physical strength or mental strength, or vitality, he had exhausted to the limit.

    After a short rest, Xiaojin grabbed the tail of the king of cold snake and the mother emperor of cold snake one by one, and threw it to the ground with heavy steps. She yelled at di Ping, patted her chest, and seemed to show her meritorious service to di Ping.

    "Nice little Kim. I''ll give you more food later!"

    Di Ping leaned against a stone, and some of them were unable to raise their hands. Jin stretched out his thumb and said with a smile.

    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.

    "All right, all right... I''m going to change my body!"

    Di Ping hastened to stop it. Xiaojin still thought it was before it changed!

    Its body is almost the same as that of a hill. It is more than six meters high. Its legs are like pillars. When it jumps, the earth vibrates. It is almost like an earthquake. If he jumps down again, Diping doesn''t have to wait. The smoke and dust can choke him to death.

    Xiaojin touched his big head, then his huge body shrank quickly, and soon he became a lovely little gold again.

    Di Ping didn''t understand Xiaojin''s transformation. It seemed that his transformation was not controlled by time. He could always use his huge body after transformation, or his current body. Of course, he did not change his body. His strength was only equivalent to that of ordinary S-level mutant. Once his transformation power doubled, even the S-level mutant with special blood was not his opponent.

    Di Ping looked at the corpses of two giant snakes and the corpses of a mutated cold snake. He shook his head helplessly. He had no strength at all. He had no time to clean up the corpses, but he could not throw them here.

    This is a great wealth. There are cold snake corpses all over the mountain. How can there be more than 100000 snakes!

    Moreover, many of these cold snake orders are not weak, and there are hundreds of second-order ones. If we collect them, we will get no fewer crystal nuclei.

    "Liu Yu, connect to me!"

    After a long rest, Diping felt that his physical strength had recovered a little, and then he ordered "zero".

    Communication was very fast, almost without pause. It seemed that Liu Bingyu had been waiting for him. As soon as the picture appeared, Liu Bingyu saw Di Ping, who was in a state of distress, and immediately exclaimed in shock: "city Lord, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing. It''s just a fight!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "It''s not so simple. Do you think you''ve been hurt? I''m going to get Angela and they''re going to help

    The more Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping''s blood all over her face, a pair of beautiful eyes have been filled with water mist, and tears are about to come out.

    "No, no, I''m fine. I''m just tired!"

    Di Ping quickly stopped the road.

    "Lord, come back quickly! Let''s not contact these bases, OK? We''ll guard the city of refuge

    Liu Bingyu has tears in her eyes.

    "Fool! How can we do it? This is our development strategy and must be done. If we do not do it, it will be difficult for us to develop our sheltered city! "

    Diping showed a brilliant smile, with doting in his eyes.

    He can see that Liu Bingyu is really worried about him, so she can say such childish words. Normally, people with her wisdom would not say such words. But don''t forget that she is still a woman, and that woman is willing to risk her life for her loved ones.

    "But..." Liu Bingyu also wanted to say, but was interrupted by Di Ping. He then said, "don''t worry! I''ll be fine... How''s the city now? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Shelter City, in the Lord''s house.

    The lights are bright in the intelligence department, and the wall clock is ticking along, which is extremely quiet. There are three people working in the room, and there are a lot of materials in front of each person.

    Yan Hua is sitting in the chair, looking at the intelligence one by one with a serious expression. His brow is wrinkled tightly, as if it is an old tree root.

    At this time, the door moved, and a member of the intelligence department came in in in a hurry. Yan Hua raised his head and looked at him and said, "Han Yang, what''s the situation now? The group leader hasn''t appeared yet?"

    Han Yang shook his head and explored the sweat channel on his forehead: "no, only now they are still sitting in the tavern. We have changed four groups of people. If we wait, we will have no one to change!"

    Yan Hua did not answer. He put down the information in his hand, and his fingers gently clasped on the table top. The voice was monotonous and dull. The other two people in the room also raised their heads to look at him. In the whole room, only the beating sound of the wall clock was heard, as if the steps of time were walking. Everything stopped, but time never stopped.

    "Chief, are we going to wait? Up to now, the group leader has not shown up. Is he playing us

    Han Yang said with some hatred.

    When Yan Hua heard the speech and clasped his hand on the table, he suddenly felt a sense of pushing aside the clouds. His brain thought quickly, his eyes twinkled like starlight. He suddenly buttoned the table top and looked at Hanyang with surprise on his face and said, "Han Yang, good thing, you are right. Someone is playing tricks on us. It seems that my idea of catching this group leader ahead of time is going to fail!"

    "What?" This is about Han Yang Leng, he and the other three people in the room are some dull look, excited Yan Hua.

    Yan Hua didn''t explain. Instead, he looked up at the wall clock. The time was about to point to nine o''clock. He said in a cold voice: "you start now, arrest Zhang Huaishu and Fang Yuanqing and arrange for interrogation. In addition, you transfer the city guards to seal up the street where Zhang Huaishu''s shop is located, and go door to door for me to check, as long as there are suspicious people Arrest

    "Chief, is this?"

    Han Yang is a little confused, looking at Yan Hua and asking.

    "Don''t you feel that all our actions seem to be observed by one eye. We know the layout of Zhang Huaishu, but the other side is very clear about it. They also lead us to chase down step by step. This shows that there must be someone around Zhang Huaishu watching us!"

    Yan Hua looked at several people and said.

    "No wonder I always feel that things are not right. It seems that things are going too smoothly."

    Han Yang nodded.

    "I suspect that Zhang Huaishu is an abandoned son who has been thrown out. Since Zhang Huaishu has been found to be tracked before, he should be lurking immediately and become a dead line. However, as a result, they still have to hold on to Fang Yuanqing''s line, which is obviously a problem. Now it seems that they have known our existence for a long time, and they are just dragging our strength to carry out more secret plans! "

    Yan Hua said solemnly.

    "Section chief, don''t scare me. How can I feel flustered when I listen to it?"

    Han Yang said with some uneasiness in his eyes.

    "There''s no need to panic. The city has made a complete plan. Now we just wait for them to show up... However, I don''t think it''s a good way to wait. We should give them more fire and force them to act in advance, so that we can be more active."

    At this time, Yan Hua''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. He was cured by Di Ping and his strength was greatly improved. He came to the shelter city to become a stronger professional.

    This makes him full of the idea of serving Di Ping. It can be said that he is holding back his strength.

    This is his first task after he arrived at the city of refuge. He must accomplish it in any case. He will seize the enemies behind the group, solve the crisis of the city of refuge, show his value, and let dipin know that his investment in himself is right.

    Therefore, he did not want to wait step by step, that is to say, the city has already laid a net, so he did not have to be afraid to play with these people.

    "Section chief, I''ll arrange for it immediately, and I will arrest all these people!"

    Han Yang also felt the situation was serious, he said in a hurry.

    "Remember, make more noise for me! Yan Hua once again told Han Yang, who was in a hurry to the door.

    "Don''t worry, section chief, make sure to finish the task!"

    Han Yang patted his chest and swore.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    In the room on the top floor opposite Lao Zhang''s butcher''s shop, a strong middle-aged man took off his earphone and looked at the group leader and said:

    "group leader, the news comes that Yan Hua''s people have gone to catch Zhang Huaishu and Fang Yuanqing. We''re afraid it''s no longer safe here!"

    "Ha ha! At this time, I''m afraid it''s too late! "

    The group leader, who was swinging on the cane chair, stopped his action and sat up with a light smile on his face.

    "Or the leader is wise, play them between the hands, any means can not escape the palm of the head!"

    The big man said with a proud compliment on his face.

    "All right, evacuate quickly. The people in the city of refuge are not mediocre, to the effect that something is going to happen."

    The group leader interrupted the strong man''s words directly.

    "Yes, yes... The team leader said so!"

    The strong man has great respect for the group leader. He smiles and nods repeatedly, which is not consistent with his honest and sincere face. On the contrary, it makes people feel extremely crafty.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    "when will your team leader come

    Fang Yuan could not wait early in the morning. He did not know how many times he asked.

    "Soon, soon!"

    In fact, Zhang Huaishu has some hair in his heart. The group leader said that he would come at eight o''clock on time, but now it has been more than forty minutes, and the group leader has not shown up at all.

    The dishes on the table have been changed for two times. Now the boss looks at them strangely, but he has no way. Whether he can get the information from Fang Yuanqing determines whether he can see his family, so this is his last chance.

    "How many times have you said it? Fast, no! I can''t wait. I''ll be found out if I wait any longer. I have to go back to the graduate school! "

    Fang Yuanqing was flustered and disoriented. The more he sat down, the more frightened he was. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.

    At this time, he thought of a lot of problems. It seemed that the process of getting the information by himself was too simple. It was like someone left the data to himself on purpose. The more he thought about it, the more he got angry and couldn''t stay at all.

    Zhang Huaishu pulls Fang Yuanqing, but Fang Yuanqing''s strength is not small, struggling to leave.

    "What? You don''t want to see your wife and children? "

    Zhang Huaishu did not pull for two times. His face sank and became extremely ferocious and gloomy.

    "You... You... You are going to hell!"

    Fang Yuanqing''s body suddenly became stiff. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Huaiyu. His eyes were full of resentment and curse.

    "I don''t know if I can''t go to hell, but if you dare to go today, you will never see your wife and children again. They will lead the most miserable life and even lose their lives... Haha... As long as you will give us the information, I will let you go, including your family!"

    Zhang Huaishu has never been a soft hearted person. He is not moved by Fang Yuanqing''s vicious words. He laughs coldly.

    "You..."

    Fang Yuanqing''s lips trembled, pointing to Zhang Huaishu''s face with despair.

    "Hand in or not..."

    Zhang Huaishu once again stares at Fang yuanqingdao.

    He''s now out of his way. He''s a smart man. He''s aware of the seriousness of the matter for the team leader''s breach of appointment. He may have been abandoned. He has no value. Only by getting Fang Yuanqing''s information, maybe he can still have a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, waiting for him can only be mercilessly abandoned.

    "My family must be released from your... Guarantee card!"

    Fang Yuanqing knew that he couldn''t leave if he didn''t give it. If he continued to make trouble, the city guards on the street outside should come. Once they came, they were all finished.

    Seeing Fang Yuanqing wavering, Zhang Huaishu was immediately overjoyed. He nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, I guarantee your family is OK!"

    At this time, Fang Yuanqing could only choose to believe in Zhang Huaishu. He reached into his arms and touched them. Zhang Huaishu was staring at his hands with excitement in his eyes.

    "You can''t guarantee anything!"

    At this time, a cold voice came, which shocked them. Fang Yuanqing looked at the door, but Zhang Huaishu responded quickly. He grabbed the memory card in Fang Yuanqing''s hand, turned and rushed to the French window.

    It''s just that he''s fast. Some people are faster than him. Two young people who are dining far away from his two tables suddenly come over and block him in front of him. Zhang Huaishu rushes out half of his body and stops abruptly. He didn''t expect that these two people are awakeners.

    When the curtain moved, Han Yang lifted the curtain and walked in, followed by more than ten fully armed city guards.

    As soon as he saw this, Zhang Huaishu knew that he could not run away. Some awakened people could not escape at all. For a moment, his eyes were like ashes.

    And Fang Yuanqing also responded. He looked at the soldiers of the city guards who came in. His legs suddenly softened and fell on the ground like a pool of mud. He knew that his guess had come true.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    "Let them run away!"

    Yan Hua looked at the empty room, and the tea table was still half warm. His face was very gloomy. He was a step late again. He felt deep anger. Every time he played chess, he was one move short.

    "Section chief, this person''s evacuation time is not long, and there will be clues. If they don''t leave for a long time, some people on patrol in the street must have seen it!"

    Yu Hao, another right hand of Yan Hua of Qing Ji Ke, and Han Yang are his right and left hands. He touched the warm cup and said to Yan Hua.

    "You look down on them. If they were found so easily, we would have caught them!"

    Yan Hua shakes some regretful way.

    "Section chief, they can''t fly! I don''t believe I can''t find him! "

    Yu Hao didn''t believe it.

    "You can try it!"

    Yan Hua said quietly.

    "Well, I''ll go at once!"

    Yu Hao said with some dissatisfaction.

    Yan Hua doesn''t take charge of Yu Hao. This guy has a good ability to change things, especially for tracking. His only weakness is that his head is not smart enough. He is not as smart as Han Yang, and he is stubborn. If he doesn''t prove that he is wrong, he will not turn back.

    "Xiao Yang, if you can find a clue, I have something to do. When Yu Hao comes back, you ask him to take people to surround the new town of Anju. No one can leave. I''ll talk about everything until I come back!"

    Yan Hua and one of his men told him, and left in a hurry.

    He did not leave for a while, Yu Hao came up again panting. Xiao Yang saw him and said with a smile: "how, have you found any clues?"

    "It''s a ghost. Nobody found them. Can''t they fly?"

    Yu Hao felt his head and said that he was covered in a circle.

    "Come on, get down to business! The city Lord asked you to lead a team to surround the new town of Anju. You can''t let people go out. Wait for him to come back and deal with it! "

    Xiao Yang looked at him and said.

    "Well, I''ll go at once!"

    Yu Hao is not talking nonsense. He comes and goes in a hurry.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    "you mean to censor all the people from Kyoto?"

    Liu Bingyu looks at Yan Hua Road in surprise.

    "Yes, I suspect that the people behind this are the people from Kyoto. As long as we start to arrest people, these people will certainly mess up and force them to start ahead of time. Only in this way can they be found out in the shortest time!"

    Yan Hua said solemnly.

    "This can''t work. There are hundreds of people coming to the shelter city from Kyoto. These people have been scattered in Anju new town. If people are arrested in a large area, it will certainly cause bad reactions. We should know that there are people from all sides of the shelter city. Once there is a chain reaction, rumors will spread all over the city, which will be too bad for us!"

    Liu Bingyu shook his head and refused.

    "But director Liu, is it too bad for us to wait passively like this? We don''t know how many people they have, what to do and when to start. Although we are now in the layout, if the other party sees through and changes the plan, it will be too passive for us!"

    Hua is in a hurry to fight for the Tao.

    Liu Bingyu still shook her head and said, "this is too big. No one can bear such a big responsibility if something goes wrong. How can you be sure that it must be from Kyoto, not from Quancheng, Jiangning and other places!"

    "Director Liu, we are not groundless. Although the group leader hiding in his back tried his best to change his accent, I still found that his accent was very authentic Kyoto dialect, so I judged that it must be from Kyoto!"

    Yan Hua said categorically.

    "This can''t be a reason..." section chief Yan, you can''t be unclear. The city Lord always gives evidence. Even if he doesn''t easily deal with anyone in the city, you will certainly disrupt the enemy''s plan, but the impact will be too great, which will directly affect the reputation of our shelter city in the major bases... I can''t be the master of this matter гбб▒

    Liu Bingyu pondered for a moment, or shook the way.

    "Director Liu, time is not waiting for us. We can''t delay any more!"

    Yan Hua is anxious, a face anxious way.

    "But I...

    Liu Bingyu hesitated for a moment. Although she knew that Yan Hua was right, although they made a plan to lure the snake out of the cave, they couldn''t guarantee that there would be no problem. Since the other party made a move, it must be a surprise.

    "Dudu... City master signal request access!"

    When both of them were silent, suddenly Liu Bingyu''s wristwatch rang, and Liu Bingyu''s face suddenly showed surprise.

    "Connect quickly!"

    She exclaimed in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Liu Bingyu watched Di Ping disappear in the picture and stayed for a moment. Then she looked at Yan Hua and said, "Yan section chief, you have heard the city Lord''s orders."

    Yan Hua said with a smile: "I heard that. I will do it according to the requirements of the city Lord."

    "Well, the city Lord will give this cleaning operation to your intelligence department to take the lead. We must finish it beautifully and make no mistakes!"

    Liu Bingyu said solemnly.

    "Director Liu can rest assured that I will supplement the plan of drawing snakes out of the cave and work out a more rigorous plan after I go back. This time, I will kill all these people at one stroke!"

    Yan Hua also solemnly promised Liu Bingyu, then turned around and left in a hurry.

    Liu Bingyu looks at the background of Yan Hua''s departure. She has a smile on her face. At this time, she has no previous anxiety and anxiety. As long as the city master is OK, she will not worry about anything.

    Deepin turned off the communication, and he began to think about the city of refuge. He didn''t expect that things had changed so much in just one day.

    Now all the information has indicated that a black hand is behind the scenes, making a big net. This is to turn the city of refuge upside down.

    It''s just that these people take it for granted. They really think that he can''t deal with them. There''s a cold light in Diping''s eyes. It''s time to let them know the details of the city of refuge.

    "System, upgrade the remaining system buildings that have not been upgraded!"

    He is now very rich. In a few days, the number of crystal coins in the city of refuge exceeded 400000. With the connection of the transmission array, a large number of crystal cores were sent to the city of refuge through the transmission array, which brought huge profits to the city of refuge. In addition, the harvest of the city''s cleaning up was also gained.

    Now the shelter city system has been upgraded, and there are still rich buildings.

    "Di бд receive the order, manor, workshop, transmission well, resource upgrading begins..."

    "Di бд upgrade completed, the refuge city is upgraded to a secondary city, and the secondary city permission is opened;

    1. The number of heroes recruited by the host is increased to 15;

    2. The system knapsack is expanded to 10000 cubic meters;

    3. Activate the second level city defense array.

    > 4бв Open new buildings. Please check the specific buildings on the building page

    "Di бд congratulations to the host for completing the task of upgrading the second level city, and the system is rated as excellent, and the reward is:

    five bottles of level 1 and level C potential promotion medicament;

    reward 2 and level s recruitment scrolls;

    reward 3. A production line of primary intelligent wristwatch;

    reward 4. One primary floating quantum satellite;

    all items have been stored in the system backpack, Please host to check

    Di Ping was in the mind of a series of Di Di Di sound shock hair muddle, he some can not believe that he heard.

    Even if it is a strong heart to the degree of wind and rain does not move, but also full Leng for more than ten seconds, this just woke up.

    He rushed to the information of digestive system. The more he looked, the more frightened he was, the more happy he was. This time he got more than he expected.

    The opening of the secondary city authority has given him greater benefits and convenience. He has recruited 15 heroes. Now he has nine, which means that he can recruit six more.

    The backpack is also expanded to 10000 cubic meters, which can hold more things. After going out, you don''t have to reduce the amount of fine things every time. There are many variation animals that can''t fit and can only be thrown away.

    There is also a secondary city defense array, which is a good thing. The security of the city is greatly increased. It is useless to break the wall. You can''t enter the city without breaking the protective array.

    Just in time for the mutant beast to attack the city, it can be said that it was timely rain, which made him more calm.

    He doesn''t lack the potion of potential promotion. If he has money, he can buy it.

    What surprised him most was the two S-level hero recruitment scrolls, which was a great gift and solved his urgent need.

    Now he is short of people, and what he lacks is high-end combat power. Two S-level recruitment heroes can more than double the combat power of the city of refuge.

    Not to mention the primary intelligent production line and the primary floating quantum satellite.

    These two things are priceless. He has always wanted to produce wristwatches, but the technical problems are too big. His researchers are not enough, and it is very difficult to eat them in a short time. He has not even eaten the materials thoroughly, let alone build a production line.

    With this production line, researchers only need to study this new material, which can greatly shorten the time. I believe that the city of refuge will be able to produce smart watches soon.

    Di Ping pressed down the excitement in his heart, closed his eyes and digested for a while. Then he stood up and found a flat land.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "System, can we build resource stations here?"

    "Deping asked the system directly.

    He wants to build a resource station, only using the transmission array of the resource station, he can go back to the shelter city to preside over the overall situation at any time.

    Of course, he can also build a transmission array, but there is no protection for the transmission array. If the mutant beast is destroyed, the cost of the most important resource station and the transmission array is not large.

    Another reason is that the variation animals and various kinds of grass in the marsh are very rich and the area is large enough. A resource station can be built here to make full use of the resources in the swamp.

    "Di бд resource station construction host can decide the construction site by itself. The secondary city has five construction rights, and now the host has four resources construction quota!"

    The sound of the system sounded in deeping''s mind.

    "OK!" Diping was excited to hit the fist, originally thought that the construction of resource station was to be determined by system. Now he seems to think more, and he can decide the construction site completely.

    "The system will now build a resource station for me?"

    Diping remembers that he has a lot of remaining after upgrading several buildings. It must be enough to build a resource station with only 50000 crystal coins.

    "Di бд the host has 43500 crystal coins, less than 50000, and cannot build resource station!"

    "Not enough! How could it be! "

    Diping face was shocked. He remembered that there were still 50000 crystal coins left when he ordered the construction. Now, there are only 40000 remaining coins.

    "Di host, the army took a batch of war readiness five minutes ago!"

    The sound of the system machinery rings.

    "Forget this one!"

    Diping took a picture of his head, he forgot about the war in the city, and he authorized liubingyu to be responsible, which may have been signed by her.

    He was busy turning his perspective to the asylum City, and he wanted to see what was going on.

    However, although there has been fighting outside the city, there are mutation animals rushing into the defense range from time to time, but the combat is within the controllable range. Sporadic attacks can not hurt the shelter City, and the mutant beast is soon killed.

    Now the city of refuge will be wide, the mutation beast can not attack the city, and it will be destroyed.

    "Come on, the resource station can''t be built now, but I can only think about it!"

    He felt the back of his head, helpless way.

    There are war events in the city. It must be mainly war. He has little influence on not going back now. Moreover, he glances at the body of the variant cold snake all over the mountains. His face shows a smile. The crystal coin is not simple. This is not much.

    He bought a locating stone and threw it on the ground, and sent a message to liubingyu.

    After all this, he bought a magic camp again to put down, and made a few barrels of water to clean the blood on his lower body, which made him feel comfortable.

    He had just changed his clothes and prepared to eat. Suddenly a light came down, and the hills were like the day and the light was scattered. A group of twenty people appeared in front of the barracks.

    Dipine walked out of the barracks and looked at the man, and he had a smile on his face.

    "How are you here!"

    "Dipine looked at the one with a giant axe, and he smiled unexpectedly.

    "Luoxinyi has seen the city Lord!"

    Luo Xinyi quickly walked to Diping, first respectfully did a ceremony, then smiled and said: "Sister Liu is not sure you, let me come to take care of you!"

    "What is not reassuring!"

    "And dipine shook his head with a smile.

    "See the Lord!"

    At this time, 19 soldiers behind rohingyi saluted to di pingqi.

    "All the gifts! You see the bodies of these variation snakes! Your task is to clean up these snakes, and collect all the nuclei most. It is urgent. It is very heavy. You need to speed up the speed! "

    "Without any trouble, dipine ordered rohingyi and twenty soldiers directly.

    "It''s the city Lord!"

    All the people all bow to the life.

    After two more words, dipine and luoxinyi entered the barracks, and he had important things to do.

    At this time, Luo Xinyi and a group of people finally looked at the scene on the mountain by moonlight, suddenly one by one look startled.

    The whole mountain area seemed to have been bombarded by dense artillery fire, and there were broken rocks and turned up soil.

    And under the mountain stone, there are bodies of giant snakes, short and five or six meters long, long of 120 meters, dense, and do not know how many, that ferocious snake head, looking at the hair of the human scalp numb.

    "It''s not the city Lord who made it!"

    A soldier in the barracks swallowed his mouth and said with a startling face.

    "Who else is there except the city owner!"

    A soldier was equally shocked.

    "My God, the city Lord is so terrible. How powerful it is to make this scene!"

    A soldier can not help exclamation.

    "OK, hurry up, don''t watch so many variation snakes. If you can''t finish waiting for the city leader to clean up you!"Luo Xinyi gave a few people a bad look. Then she turned over a huge stone first and then lifted out a mutant snake and threw it aside.

    Seeing Luo Xinyi speak, the team members shut up and began to work.

    At this time, Diping had already sat on the bed like legs and started his task.

    "System, open the hero recruitment page!"

    The recruitment page appears. Although it has been upgraded by two levels, the quality of recruiting heroes is not good. There are two d-level and one C-level.

    "System refresh once!"

    Dipin again ordered that one crystal coin disappear.

    However, to his disappointment, the people who appeared above turned out to be three d-level potential heroes.

    "Brush again!"

    Di Ping again ordered that five crystal coins disappear, but there are still three d-level potential heroes.

    "Brush again!"

    Ten crystal coins disappeared.

    "Brush again!"

    Fifty crystal coins disappeared.

    "Brush again!"

    One hundred crystal coins disappeared.

    Di Ping''s head has been sweating. After brushing it for four times, there are still no heroes above level B, which makes him nervous.

    "Brush again!"

    Di Ping''s heart is praying for the blessing of the gods and Buddhas. If he succeeds or fails again, he is forced to stabilize his mind, and then his voice says dryly.

    Two hundred crystal coins disappeared, and dipin was very nervous to stare at the hero''s face frame.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    "Great!"

    Di Ping looked at the colorful light on the screen, and immediately burst into joy in his eyes.

    At this time, he no longer had the previous heartache, and felt that the last two hundred crystal coins were worth the most.

    There are two figures in the picture, one is blue and the other is purple. Blue is the color of potential hero B, while purple is the color of a potential hero.

    In his last brush, he even painted two potential heroes in need, a male soldier of A-level potential hero and a female Holy Grail of B-level potential hero.

    Originally, these two potential levels were not worthy of deepin.

    But now there is no way to do things in a hurry. He is short of people. Moreover, the potential of A-level is good. Because of the lack of clergy, level B can make up for it.

    "Roland, race: Terran, rank: Level 2, level 5, potential: Level A, talent, skill, shield forest, class: Warrior."

    "Annie, race: Terran, rank: level two, level three, potential: Level B, talent, skill: Prayer (reinforcement and recovery), occupation: vocation."

    These two people are all level two or above. When they join in, they immediately gain two more second-class combat power in the city.

    He quickly asked the system to recruit these two people, and when the two disappeared, the recruitment interface was empty, and he did not turn off the recruitment interface!

    This is not the end. He wants to play big this time. He refreshes it again, but these are S-level recruitment scrolls.

    As long as there are S-level recruitment scrolls, 100% of the S-level heroes will appear. It just depends on the occupation.

    The picture changes for a while. Pipin represses the excitement of adduction and stares at the change of the picture. After a few seconds, the picture is clear again.

    A golden figure radiates thousands of golden lights and appears in the picture.

    Di Ping could not help but show ecstasy on his face. The golden light in his eyes flashed as if he were looking at a pile of gold coins.

    One S-level recruits heroes, two A-level recruits heroes, which makes dipin a surprise when he won five million lottery tickets.

    This is a grand slam burst!

    Every time you use the recruitment scroll, the quality of heroes appearing at the same time is relatively high, and this time, the high quality is too good!

    Di Ping breathed a few breaths and pressed down his agitation. He directly chose to recruit all the three heroes.

    Merlin, a potential hero of level s, has long brown hair and a white face. He is a little skinny and wears a black robe, which is very mysterious. He is a professional mage. His talent is meteor fire rain, and his level has reached level 2 and level 5.

    Bain: underground race, brown red beard, red copper skin, long arms, rough face, strong height, professional barbarian; level a potential, talent: fury, level 2-8.

    Bella: female barbarian, with red hair burning like a flame, but with wheat skin and tall stature, like a giant woman, potential level a, talent: brute force, level two, level three.

    He chose to recruit again. Seeing the three people disappear on the interface, di Ping was in a high mood. He was even a little excited. He had never been so happy to recruit heroes. He had been waiting for a hero with better potential level.

    Now I think, this idea is too wrong. Only recruiting is a part of his own strength and the most valuable. It is a huge waste to keep the quota.

    "Refresh with another recruitment scroll!"

    Di Ping took a deep breath and ordered again. He decided to have a grand slam today and fill all the 15 places.

    After a few seconds, the picture becomes clear again. However, when Di Ping takes a glance, there are only one S-level warrior, two B-level mages and a C-level sneaker in the interface.

    Although not bad, but after the big bang before, these two directly let Di Ping to ignore.

    However, di Ping is not lost. As long as he recruits this S-level potential female soldier, his recruitment quota will be full, and there is no need to lose.

    Melissa: female warrior, with white hair and skin, as dazzling as ice and snow. Five views are like knives and axes. They are extremely exquisite and shaped. Especially a pair of eyes are cold as ice. The right one is an ice beauty. Her potential is level S. talent: wind speed, level 2, Level 3.

    At this point, all 15 recruitment places are full. Diping looks at his full list of recruitment heroes, and his eyes show satisfaction.

    Six out of 15 people are S-level potential heroes, which is amazing to spread out. If many forces can have one S-level talent, they are already burning high incense, and he has six.

    What''s more, when he has enough crystal coins to upgrade all the remaining people to s level, what a terrible power it will be.

    He sent a message to Owen and told him a few words. He couldn''t hold on any longer. Sleepiness immediately poured in like a tide, and he just fell asleep.

    Although most of the time he is using practice to regulate breath, but in the recovery of the body, sleep is a very effective thing.

    Outside the barracks, Luo Xinyi led people to fight all night to clean up the bodies of the cold snake one by one, while Di Ping was already asleep.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Dipin fell asleep. He didn''t worry about the shelter city.

    Now the city is well-equipped and has a large number of crystal coins. The guns on the head of the city can be fired at will.

    With six second-class strong men he had just recruited, and Sophia Xiaobi, he was not afraid at all. He was more secure than anyone else.

    Many people in the shelter city did not sleep. The sound of guns and the roar of animals outside the city made many people tremble and dare not sleep.

    Of course, some of the old people in the shelter city have already heard the sound of thunder, and they will not wake up even if there is thunder outside. Their trust in the city Lord has been deeply rooted.

    They despised those who came after them, ridiculed their timidity, their ignorance of the power of the city Lord, and their ignorance of the safest place in the world.

    The night has been deep, many people finally can not bear to sleep.

    Meanwhile, the soldiers at the head of the city also napped on the wall in batches, and the mutant beasts outside gradually became rare and did not need too many people to guard.

    The sound of guns on the head of the city has gradually quieted down, as if to fall asleep. The whole shelter city is like a child who has gradually fallen asleep, and everything is so quiet,

    at this time, two or three dark shadows in the city are rustling in the shadow like mice.

    The shadow man would stop at every place, holding a small bottle in his hand, as if he were pouring something white powder.

    Soon they threw the empty bottles into the grass, and they quickly disappeared in the dark.

    A gust of wind, a dark cloud condenses in the sky, covering the whole shelter city in the dark.

    Wuwuwu...

    a large number of mutant animals in the jungle had been lying down to rest, but suddenly they raised their heads in a low voice and sniffed with their noses, as if they were smelling something delicious.

    Then, as if they were stimulated, they turned up one by one. They looked eagerly at the direction of the shelter city in their eyes, and found a restless roaring beast.

    Roar....

    the animals roared together. For a time, the roar broke through the sky and made the earth shaking. It was almost like thunder, and people who had fallen asleep were scared to wake up.

    The soldiers resting on the city jumped up one by one and looked at the roar of beasts coming from the jungle outside the city.

    Then everyone''s faces changed. The mutant herds gathered in the jungle moved. The jungle swayed violently, and countless trees broke and fell. It was like a flood surging through, making a huge noise.

    "The mutant beast has attacked the city!"

    Finally, someone responded, and with a roar, the whole quiet shelter city was blown up from the night.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    in a private house, a faint candle light is burning quietly, making a nourishing sound.

    "Team leader, the luring animal powder has been dropped, and all the personnel are ready to start it at any time!"

    Sitting at the table, a man took off his earphone and whispered to the thin man standing by the window.

    This is the new residence of the mysterious group leader. In addition to the group leader and the strong man in the room, there is a person standing quietly all the time, with a faint evil spirit lingering on his body.

    However, there are still two people lying on the floor beside the bed, a middle-aged couple, but they are silent at this time. Their necks are twisted to one side, which seems to be broken by violence.

    Two bodies were lying on the ground, and the three did not seem to see them.

    "Keep everyone on standby for notification!"

    The group leader didn''t return, just said softly.

    "Chief! Still waiting? Yan Hua has been pressing forward step by step. They have already started to take action. They have arrested Zhang Huaishu and Fang Yuanqing. Look at his posture, we will search the whole city early tomorrow morning, and there will be no place for us to hide! "

    The strong man said with some worry.

    "We have to wait. We will be blocked if we don''t wait for the best chance. You know the strength of the shelter city. We can only take advantage of the chaos with our strength. If we expose it in advance, all our efforts will be in vain."

    The group leader glanced at the two people, and his eyes flashed with cold light and snapped.

    "It''s the team leader!"

    They looked at each other with a cold face. They were afraid of each other. They knew too much about the shelter city. The more they knew, the more they were afraid.

    If it wasn''t for special reasons, they wouldn''t want to take on the task at all.

    "What time is it?"

    The group leader looked at the fire outside the city from time to time. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked.

    "It''s a quarter past three in the morning!"

    A person looked at his watch and said directly.

    "Good!"

    When the group leader heard the time, his body trembled a little. He looked out of the window with some confused eyes and murmured: "what a wonderful city, it''s really a little reluctant. It''s strange..."

    the two people in the room looked at the group leader with some confusion, and they didn''t understand what he was saying. His voice was too low, just whispering, and they couldn''t hear what he was saying Yes.Tick... Tick...

    the wall clock is always walking, listening to this sound as if you can feel the passage of time.

    People have no reason to panic, it seems that life is passing in general.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, the roar of animals on the earth was heard, and the windows and glasses were all rattling.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, there was a sudden vibration, as if there had been some shocking explosion. The earth was shaking, followed by a terrible roar.

    The roar of the beast seemed to be the thunder of the earth, and the whole world was shaking with fear. A terrible threat came like a tsunami. Everyone in the whole shelter city felt palpitation and panic, as if there was an imminent disaster.

    "It''s on!"

    Staring out of the window, the group leader''s body suddenly shook, and then his face showed a happy look. He suddenly turned around and looked at the two people: "notice, move immediately!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Toot toot....

    the alarm on the head of the city went off in a hurry, which made people''s hearts feel tight, as if they were in trouble.

    With the sound of the alarm, the city walls of a Zun Fangcheng gun up.

    the blue light leaped over the city, shot out of the city, into the forest in the distance, and suddenly burst into a huge fire in the jungle.

    All of them were surprised to see the direction of the shell falling. When they saw the huge number of mutant beasts that appeared under the fire, the whole city burst into a burst of exclamations and riots.

    The mutant beast is attacked by gunfire, and suddenly speeds up towards the shelter city. Under the fire light, you can see tens of thousands of terrifying mutant beasts pouring in like a tide of beasts..

    "Quick, let''s inform Xiaobi that there are a large number of mutant animals coming!"

    Cheng Chao once had command experience. He was the commander-in-chief of the city defense battle. When he saw the huge mutant animals in the fire, his face suddenly changed. They couldn''t stop them.

    In a short time, how could there have been so many great mutants in the jungle? He could no longer calm down and roar.

    Roar....

    the roar of the beast is like destroying life, and it is crazy to rush to the shelter city. Although one head falls down, more people come to the shelter city.

    On the top of the city, even the soldiers of the shelter city who have experienced many battles have changed their colors one by one, which is too terrible.

    Tens of thousands of mutant beasts rushed to the shelter city again, forming a torrent of beasts, destroying everything, and the scene was amazing.

    countless trees broke and collapsed, making a huge roar, as if in the face of a terrible tsunami, making people fear.

    in the inner city, the energy cannon also went off. A blue energy cannon shot into the mutant herd, and one head of mutant beast was blown to pieces, and countless animals were blown away.

    But the city is still tense to the extreme, and there are many powerful mutant beasts, even not afraid of gunfire, are rushing madly.

    Boom!

    The main gun finally roared, and a blue ball the size of a sea bowl smashed into the animal tide, and a dazzling blue light suddenly lit up.

    At this moment, the world is quiet, and the whole world becomes bright. It seems that the sun rises, and it is as bright as day. Everyone can''t help but close their eyes. The light is too bright.

    When people''s eyes re adapted to the light and looked towards the direction of the explosion, they saw that the forest of 500 meters had become a blank area, with flames burning everywhere, and there were charred corpses of mutant animals everywhere.

    There are also mutants that don''t die and make a wail.

    Roar...

    however, this blow only killed a part of the mutant beasts. More mutant beasts roared angrily and rushed to the shelter city again.

    In the second round, the city fortress cannon roared again, and hundreds of blue light balls with thick lines of wrist fire fell into the mutant herds, and a huge explosion broke out, and one head of variation beast was lifted into the sky.

    Before this round stops, the fortress cannons on the outer city wall will also be fully charged. A thousand guns will be fired again. The dense blue light will shoot into the herds, and thousands of sparks will explode in the whole jungle, just like fireworks.

    Watching a huge mutant beast fall in the gunfire, the soldiers on the head of the city who were originally afraid felt a little bit at ease.

    At last, they saw the scene when the city of refuge was full of fire. It was so spectacular that thousands of guns fired at once. The whole land seemed to be flattened. The huge mutant herds were attacked by gunfire less than five kilometers away from the city of refuge.

    When they rush to the city wall within a kilometer range, only half of the deaths and injuries are less than half, and almost all the weak ones are killed. Most of them are powerful mutant animals still frantically rushing to the wall.

    However, the guns on the head of the city did not stop. One round after another, a large number of crystal coins were stored in the city, so that di Ping did not care about consumption at all. He gave Fangcheng system the maximum authority, and consumed tens of thousands of crystal coins in just one minute.

    The number of mutants is too large. Although many of them were killed by energy artillery, a large number of them broke through the defense line and entered 500 meters below the city.

    At this time, the machine guns on the head of the city began to roar, spurting fire snakes to the mutant herd.

    A head of mutant beast was torn into pieces by powerful bullets, but for those strong defense beasts, machine gun bullets could not hurt them at all, and the machine gun bullets even made the sound of gold and iron hitting on them.

    Cheng Chao''s face changed greatly again. Except for some special mutant beasts with strong defense in the first order, most of them are second-order mutants. Are dozens of them all second-order mutants?

    If we rush to the lower part of the city, it will be OK. Can the wall be defended?

    At this time, a flash of people on the wall, a group of people shot up the wall, is the leader is Xiaobi, she also has a few people.

    "Miss Bi, you can come. These mutant beasts are approaching the wall!"Cheng Chao looks at Xiaobi''s arrival and says with a happy face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Xiaobi nodded to Cheng Chao indifferently, then looked at several people around him and said faintly: "Di Ping arranges you to come, then let me see your strength!"

    Cheng Chao looks at these strange people strangely. He has never seen any of them.

    However, when he fell on the appearance and clothing of these people, he suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes. These people are either white hair or red hair, or blue eyes, which are very similar to those mysterious men of the city Lord.

    "I''ll come first!"

    A strange man with long brown hair and a long black robe makes a sound. His voice is hoarse, which makes people feel a sense of friction between iron sheets, which makes people wake up and feel uncomfortable.

    He did not wait for the reaction of the crowd, but he had already walked to the edge of the city. The black robe moved and a silver and white staff appeared in his hand.

    All of a sudden, he raised the staff in his hand. Suddenly, a crystal ball on the top of the silver staff quickly lit up, just like a light bulb.

    "Meteor fire rain"

    his hoarse voice sounded gently. Suddenly, he waved his staff, and a strong wave in the air caused a fiery breath to rise, which made people feel like a volcano in front of them.

    The sky suddenly turned black clouds, a school of doomsday scene, rolling clouds in the red light surging, as if there is a fire burning, as if there is a volcanic magma flow, red.

    Boom! All of a sudden, the sky is like a huge opening.

    Whoa! With a whistling sound, a red magma the size of a blue ball was ejected from the crack.

    This seems to be a signal of volcanic eruption, and then, fire red magma erupted, forming thousands of fire rain, just like meteorite falling from the sky. Each fire rain fell on the ground, immediately exploded, and the flames splashed everywhere.

    In front of them, a large group of mutated animals just burst into the scope of the meteor fire rain. One of them was blown up and rolled in the sea of fire with fire all over. They roared bitterly and felt numb on their scalp.

    After a while, the 50 meter round land turned into a sea of fire. The fire was raging, and the flames were burning like raging waves. It was tens of meters high. The temperature was frightening. Everyone could not help but step back, and the burning face was painful.

    A large number of mutant beasts can''t hold back their momentum and rush into the sea of fire. Once the flames in the fire stick on, they will be like bone poison. They will not stop until they are burned alive.

    Looking at the head of the avatar as a flame beast in a gallop, in the roar, the city is a solemn, one by one heart crazy jump, looking at the black robed man, eyes with fear.

    This is the mage from there. How powerful!

    This is the mage Merlin newly recruited by Di Ping, level 2 and level 5. This meteor fire shower is his talent skill, which is really powerful and frightening.

    Although it only took less than ten seconds to guide, more than two or three hundred mutants were killed, and even more frightened, the mutant beasts at the back stopped and roared restlessly in the direction of the fire.

    Roar...

    just at this moment, there was a roar from a mutant beast in the distance.

    The mutants seem to have been instructed to howl for a while, and they have to bypass the flames and rush back to the wall.

    Hearing the roar, Xiao Bi''s face changed. She looked up at the direction of the roar, and her face was a little dignified.

    "I''ll leave it to you."

    Merlin received the meteor, the fire rain slowly retreated back, the voice hoarse way.

    "Go down and kill them!"

    Xiaobi takes back her eyes from afar, presses down her uneasiness and drinks, and flies down from the head of the city.

    And after him six people besides Merlin, the other five also fly to the city.

    These are the new recruits of Di Ping. The barbarians Bain and Bella, the female warrior Melissa, the holy Anne, the warrior Roland.

    This is dipin''s counterattack. Don''t these people want to transfer all the main fighting power of the city of refuge?

    As a result, sheltered city has a stronger lineup, and if these people don''t know at this time, they will be shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Xiaobi''s body is like a willow catkins, falling on the ground, her feet are not small, and she looks at the crazy mutant herds, and a group of fire breaks out in her eyes.

    "Tianlong wave boxing!"

    All of a sudden she let out a tender drink, and her tiny fists shot forward.

    Boom! Everyone felt the air shake, then a roar, and the whole world seemed to tremble under this blow.

    Then everyone in the city was shocked to find that the air seemed to be twisted in the space tens of meters before Xiaobi''s fist, and the hundreds of strange animals in this space seemed to be trapped in the mud, and their movements became extremely slow.

    Boom!

    Another roar, earth shaking, shocking scene appeared, trapped in the quagmire of hundreds of mutant animals, even instantly broken into blood mist.

    "Hissing..."

    there was a breath of air above the city. This scene was amazing.

    Looking at the not tall figure standing under the city, everyone''s eyes were full of horror. It turned out that Shenquan was more powerful than expected.

    This blow is so frightening that it can make so many mutant animals into blood fog.

    The scene is quiet, all people are quietly watching this scene, watching the blood mist falling slowly, sprinkling on the ground, leaves, beautiful and charming.

    Even the change of strange animals in their eyes also with fear, stop and dare not go forward, as if there are poisonous snakes and beasts ahead.

    At this time, Xiaobi''s powerful breath of the third-order strong man rushed into the sky like smoke, and retreated with a low roar of fear.

    Roar!

    At this time, a roar came from the distance, far and wide, the world was startled, and the mountains responded.

    Roar...

    the original frightened mutant herds, hearing the roar, roared one by one. They were no longer afraid, but rushed to Xiaobi again.

    "Die, kill!"

    Xiaobi''s body turns into a light and shadow and rushes to the mutant herd.

    "Kill!"

    Behind her, the barbarians Bain and Bella roared and rushed out with their tomahawks.

    As soon as the battle comes into contact, Xiaobi takes the lead. Her green figure is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. She collides everywhere and is extremely domineering. Facing the mutant beast, she is a punch. No one of the mutant beasts can get a punch from her. A head of mutant beast is smashed in her fist, and the corpse flies.

    Behn was a tall giant, waving a hatchet the size of a door leaf, each of which could cut the mutant beast in half, hurtling, ignoring and fleeing wherever it passed.

    Bella female barbarian is no worse than Bain. She wields her Tomahawk like a wheel. No mutant beast can exist within five meters of her body. Although she is only level 2 and level 3, none of the mutant beasts within level 2 and level 6 can block her axe.

    Melissa S-level potential female soldiers, speed as fast as the disease, white hair, white armor, like a white light in the group of animals, where the sword with a sad red blood, a head of variation beast like straw fell.

    She kills monsters almost as fast as Xiaobi.

    Roland is covered with heavy armour and only two eyes. He holds a huge shield in one hand, like a bull. He bumps around. One mutant beast is hit by him, and the other is waving a heavy sword. Each sword cuts off the head of the mutant beast and cuts it in half.

    Holy Anne, closely following the crowd, occasionally uses a heavy hammer to kill the missing mutant beast. She pays more attention to the war situation of several people. When she sees someone injured, she immediately drops a holy light healing technique.

    Merlin stood on the top of the city, from time to time dropped a flame, like a shell, will be a mutant beast shot to death.

    The soldiers in the city, including the awakened ones, were stupefied. These men played the art of fighting to the utmost. They were fascinated. It was astonishing that seven people were able to block the attack of thousands of powerful mutant beasts.

    Bombardment...

    the energy cannons on the head of the city have never stopped. The bombardment has scattered the powerful mutated herds and prevented the formation of a dense rush of beasts.

    The number of mutants is rapidly decreasing, and the balance of war seems to be tilting towards the city of refuge.

    This makes a lot of people seem to see hope, more is the heart of the pride.

    The city of refuge is so powerful that it can cope with so many terrifying mutants.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    "Team leader, it''s not good. They even blocked the attack of the mutant beast. Up to now, the city has not been broken. Shall we stop our plan?"

    The strong man took off the earphone and looked at the group leader''s face with panic.

    "What''s wrong? Calm down when you''re in trouble!"

    The group leader cheered coldly.

    "Chief, what are we going to do now?"

    The strong man took a deep breath, but still could not suppress the panic in his heart.

    "What to do, everything goes on. The big meal I prepared for them is not so digestible!"

    Group leader two eyes shot out two cold light, gloomy moribund said.

    "Chief, do you have any other plans?"

    The strong man asked in surprise.

    "Don''t ask what you don''t know!" The group leader gave him a cold look.

    The strong man was staring at him with his gloomy eyes, and immediately gave a thrill and quickly lowered his head.

    Looking out of the window, the group leader seemed to say with emotion:

    "you two should also act!"

    "It''s the team leader!"

    The strong man and the evil young man quickly nodded.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    on the wall of the inner city of the shelter City, Yan Hua stands with his sword on his back and his eyes are sharp as electricity. It seems that he can penetrate the night to watch the fierce battle in the north of the city.

    "Section chief, all the arrangements have been completed!"

    Han Yang Shan on the wall of the body, a face urgent said.

    "Well!"

    Yan Hua nodded expressionless.

    "Section chief, as long as they start this time, they will never get out of our net. This time, they will catch all these bugs!"

    Han Yang''s excited fist grip.

    "Don''t be careless. We don''t know what means the enemy has yet!"

    Yan Hua looks at Han Yang with a serious expression.

    "You are too careful, section chief! What flowers can they turn out with our arrangement like this? "

    Han Yang said with a smile.

    "The more things you do, the more you should be careful. Mistakes are often made in an oversight. You should keep an eye on me again. If something goes wrong, I''ll smash your head first without waiting for the city Lord to punish you!"

    Yan Hua''s face sank and looked at his voice.

    "Yes! Section chief, I''m going to watch now

    Han Yang felt the murderous spirit in Yan Hua''s words, and immediately made a stir. He hastily saluted and ran down.

    Yan Hua stands on the inner city and looks at the earth shaking battle outside the city. His eyes even show his desire. It is a kind of glory to be able to participate in such a battle.

    Outside the city, the fire is strong, and the sound of drinking and killing is constant. From time to time, some mutant animals rush to the city.

    At this time, there are several teams of dark shadows in the city under the shadow of the night, quietly avoiding the patrol team, toward their respective goals.

    But what they didn''t know was that they were all on the big screens in the general control room of the city Lord''s mansion.

    Although teams of black shadows have different routes of action, they have calculated out their moving tracks from the screen, and their goals have been given above.

    It is surprising that these people''s goals are all system building, such as market, workshop, manor and warehouse.

    These people are all awakened, one by one smooth movement, dexterous body, to avoid a patrol team, quickly approaching the target.

    A virtual human figure stands still on the command console. Looking at these pictures, data flows in the eyes, and information is transmitted one by one.

    This is the action of the general control center of the intelligent system "zero" arranged by Di Ping to cooperate with Yan Hua.

    Yan Hua, who was staring at the battle outside the city, suddenly frowned. He raised his wristwatch and took a look. His face suddenly showed surprise, "the snake has come out of the hole. Inform all teams to close the net!"

    "It''s the section chief!"

    A soldier who followed Yan Hua answered and quickly picked up the microphone of the walkie talkie, "the snake has come out of the hole... The snake has come out of the hole, ready to close the net... Close the net!"

    "Let''s go. We''ll be in position. We''ll get rid of these snakes and rats. We''ll go out of the city to fight!"

    Yan Hua took a deep look at the fire outside the city, and his voice was full of enthusiasm.

    "It''s the section chief!"

    Several soldiers behind him looked out of the city, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm.

    At this time, their blood has been on fire. The fighting factors in their bodies are jumping in the battle outside the city. They want to rush to the city to fight now.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Boom and boom....

    a group of fire flashes in the city, followed by a deafening roar, like thunder.

    "What''s going on?"

    Yan Hua suddenly stopped and asked.

    The sound of the energy cannon in the city of refuge is completely different from that of this one. He knows too well the explosion sound of the bomb, but there is no gun in the city of refuge.

    Yan Hua ran a few steps to re run up the city wall. When he saw the fire in more than a dozen places in the city and the fierce howl, his face suddenly changed.

    He immediately understood what was going on, and his eyes flashed with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "asshole! Take all these bastards to me, and I''ll show them if their hearts are black

    Many people were awakened by the explosion in the city. Cheng Chao, who was concerned about the battle, was startled when he heard the explosion inside the city. He rushed to the edge of the city. When he saw more than a dozen places in the city, the flames were blazing into the sky and the roar was heard. He was shocked.

    Most of the explosion sites were located in the new town. Some of them were scattered villas in the city. Two small high-rise buildings were taken into consideration. Even the medical department exploded. There was also a refugee camp of 230000 people in the south of the city.

    This is what Di Ping didn''t expect. These people were so crazy that they even carried out bomb attacks.

    He is careless!

    The bomb control in the shelter city is very strict. It is impossible to have so many explosives. However, some people have made more than a dozen explosions in the city.

    The people in the city did not understand what was going on. They thought that the city was broken and the deviant beasts had entered the city. They ran out in panic, and the patrolmen in the street couldn''t stop them. At this time, many people even started to set fire to smash the shops and attack the patrolmen. They settled down in the new city and became a mess.

    The refugee camp in the south of the city was even more chaotic. After the explosion, a large group of people rushed out of the camp and set fire to the camp tent with torches. After a while, the fire broke out.

    "The city of refuge is going to be broken. Run away! The inner city is safer. If we rush into the inner city, we will be safe. We can eat, drink and have houses. Brothers, rush with me

    Some people yelled, bewitched the panic stricken people in the chaos, some commanded, some took the lead to rush out of the camp, and suddenly a large number of people were confused and rushed out.

    "Stop, stop!"

    The sentry outside the camp stopped immediately and stopped in panic.

    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.

    "Go

    Some people drank loudly, and suddenly a large number of people rushed out of the camp and rushed to the shelter city. For a time, the whole shelter city was in a mess.

    Bang bang bang!

    At this time, living at the gate of the new city, more than a dozen soldiers held guns and pointed to the crowd who were rushing towards the gate. The captain of the group called out a few shots to the sky and cried out: "everyone back, no more going forward, or we will shoot!"

    "They dare not shoot, brothers! Rush out, there are miraculous drugs in the market that can make people wake up. If they don''t want to use them for us, we will grab them by ourselves. After taking them, we will become awakened ones. We don''t need to be oppressed by others. Hurry up! "

    At this time, a man in the crowd called out.

    "Go

    These are all naughty scoundrels who just want to sit there. As soon as they hear the encouragement, they howl and start to rush to the checkpoint.

    "What about the captain! Shoot or not

    One of the players had a trembling gun and asked nervously.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    just at this time, three or four city guards were shot and fell to the ground.

    "They have weapons, not ordinary people. Shoot... Shoot!"

    When the captain, who had some hesitation, saw this, he immediately roared and ordered, and the soldiers'' guns finally roared.

    The people in front fell down in a large area. Seeing that the people in front of them fell to the ground with guns, the crowd began to riot. Many people were afraid to step back.

    At this time, two windows on the street were suddenly pushed open, two machine guns extended toward the city guard, and a dozen soldiers who were on guard were hit and fell to the ground.

    "Come on, brothers! They can''t do it. We all go to grab weapons, grab wake-up pills, and rush into the inner city. After that, the shelter city will be our world... "

    a big man shooting with a gun saw that the city guards had fallen, and immediately raised his hand and cried out.

    "Go

    The crowd, who had been afraid of it, roared wildly with red eyes, snatched the weapons on the ground, and then rushed out of the new town of Anju and rushed to the shelter city.

    For a time, there were gunshots, shouts and screams everywhere. The fire was burning everywhere, and the whole city seemed to be fighting everywhere.

    "It''s done!"

    Standing in front of the window, he has been looking at the group leader outside with a cold smile on his face. He takes out a small mobile phone like device from his arms, opens the antenna, dials the number. After a beep, he says respectfully: "childe, it''s already done. It''s up to you.""I see!"

    There was a cold sound coming out of the machine, and then there was no sound.

    The group leader put away the machine, suddenly opened the window, pressed the windowsill, and the whole person jumped out in one step, acting like a monkey. The group leader was also an awakener.

    "The city guards, the first and the second brigades, are allowed to use force to maintain order, put out fires and save people. Those who dare to make trouble are punished on the spot. If they can''t solve the problem, I will ask you!"

    Cheng Chao held the walkie talkie tightly. His eyes flashed with anger. There were also strong murders. Some people were looking for death. They even incited some ordinary people. It was really time to kill them.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    all of a sudden, there was a lot of gunfire in the city. There was a scream in the city, as well as a cry for heaven and earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    "Quick, rush to the warehouse, where there are a lot of materials and weapons. If we grab them, we can not only have enough food, but also have weapons!"

    A group of hundreds of people rushed to the warehouse of the city of refuge. More than a dozen of the leaders were holding guns in their hands, shouting and rushing forward.

    Bang bang!

    At this time, two shots came from the front, which made the team startled. A dozen gun owners hid behind the tree and pointed their guns to the front.

    The sound of orderly footsteps sounded from the front, which made the faces of more than 100 people change greatly. They looked forward in panic. Only a few dozen soldiers with guns came out of the woods, and the muzzle of guns was facing them.

    "Put down your weapons or you will be killed!"

    A murderous shout came.

    At the point of the gun, these ordinary people have been scared of the cold, some people have played the retreat drum.

    "Don''t be afraid of them. They don''t dare to shoot. The brothers are in front of us. Follow me!"

    A leader with a gun called out that he was about to shoot at the soldiers, and several of his companions also raised their guns.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    the firesnake was ejected from the muzzle of the soldiers'' guns, which immediately swept these people into a sieve.

    The crowd, who had already been agitated, was stunned to see these leaders with blood holes fall down, as if they had blown up their nests. They didn''t expect that the city guards would dare to shoot and kill people. Immediately, many people turned over and were ready to run. They dared to fight the armed soldiers with bare hands.

    Bang bang bang!

    A string of bullets hit the grass in front of them, stirring up grass and mud in the face, but each one stopped.

    "If you dare to run away again, you will be killed, put down your weapons, and all of you will lie down!"

    "Don''t kill me, we are forced, I surrender!"

    This group of people immediately throw away as if the hot weapon, lie on the ground one after another, shivering with fear and pleading.

    Bang! At the sound of a gun, a thin middle-aged man''s head was immediately beaten into a fried watermelon.

    Fresh blood splashed all over the body, looking at the scene, one by one scared scream out, more scared of the outflow of yellow liquid between the two strands.

    "Shut up and howl again, and he''ll come to an end!"

    The captain of the shooting kicked the corpse away and stared at a group of people with a ferocious face.

    Oh! Originally still startled people suddenly closed one by one, more directly covered their mouth in the grass, did not dare to make a sound, for fear of making a sound to annoy the cruel man.

    "A group of local chickens and dogs dare to make trouble, all of them should be arrested!"

    The soldier glanced at the group of people, and his eyes were filled with cold and murderous intent. If there was no order, he would really like to suddenly burst out the whole group of cruel things.

    "Yes

    In response, the soldiers rushed forward like a wolf, one by one, extremely fierce, a little resistance is either a broken arm or a broken leg, the soldiers hate this group of people.

    The scene was filled with painful grunts, but did not dare to shout again.

    This scene happened everywhere in the city of refuge. Once the city guards died, these mobs were simply vulnerable to attack. Many of the people who took the lead were directly killed and immediately surrendered.

    "Kill! Take the inner city and we''ll eat and drink! "

    The largest group of people, more than 1000 people, many armed with weapons, rushed to the inner city, but just into a hundred meters, the sound of guns on the city.

    Dada......

    machine gun fire, in front of them on the grass, suddenly scared the group of people to stop.

    A snowy light shone down from the top of the city. A group of frightened people dodged one after another, dodging behind trees and grass for fear of being found and called.

    "Those who attack the inner city will be killed. They will all throw away their weapons, surrender and wait to be dealt with."

    Then there was a loud voice above the city.

    "We are going to enter the inner city. Open the gate quickly. The outer wall is broken, and the mutant beast will come in!"

    One of the leaders of the group called out to the city.

    "Once again, I''ll lay down my arms and surrender, and dare to attack the inner city and kill on the spot!"

    The cold voice above the city was not moved by his words.

    "What to do?"

    The leaders asked each other.

    "What to do! Fight! If we don''t rush into the inner city, we''ll all be finished! "

    A fierce man with a fierce face flashed fierce light in his eyes, just like a wolf. He said in a grim voice:

    "drive these people forward, so many people don''t dare to shoot them!"

    "Good! We did it

    Several people look at each other, a crazy face.

    "They want to trap us outside. They don''t care whether we are alive or dead. Brothers rush in. They dare not shoot! There are food and drink in the city, and the most beautiful women

    One man began to shout and bewitch the people."Go! Come on, the mutant is coming

    There are several people are also up to coax, and there are five or six people in the back to urge, for a time, the blood of this thousand people is surging up.

    "Go The agitated people began to rush to the gate.

    Dada....

    they had just taken more than ten steps when machine guns rang at the head of the city. Suddenly, a dozen people in front of them spewed blood mist and fell down in amazement.

    "Ah! They really dare to shoot... "

    some people screamed. At this time, a dozen of the leaders raised their guns and began to shoot at the head of the city.

    However, how can their firepower compare with those in the inner city? Even the energy guns don''t move. The machine guns alone are kept out of reach by these people hundreds of meters away. Some people are shot and fall to the ground.

    Some of them were smart. They felt that something was wrong and began to sneak away. However, they were stopped by a team of armed city guards within one or two hundred meters. They knelt down in fear and begged for mercy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    "We''re on the hook. Get out of here!"

    In front of the pub, the light lit up five mysterious people in black armor and black cloth on their faces. They were surrounded by more than ten people. All the five had been stained with blood. A masked man with a team drank loudly and hit out with a knife.

    When! A crisp metal impact sounded, the masked man entered quickly, and retreated quickly.

    He stood again, looking at the man who was blocking him with a startling and uneasy look.

    "Surrender on the spot with your weapons down, or you will not be forgiven for killing!"

    A big man with a black face holding a long axe pointed to the face of the masked man with a grim voice.

    "Who are you? How can shelter have a strong man like you! "

    The masked man with his knife was surprised to see Zhang Heng Cheng.

    "Ha ha... In the next liuchenglong, just nobody!"

    The big man laughed coldly.

    "No, we have done an investigation. The strongest people in the asylum City Carmen, Owen, EVA, buggy and Daniel have been transferred out by us. There can be no more powerful people like you!"

    The face of the masked man can not believe the way of startling.

    "Hum! Frog of the well, the number of strong people in our shelter city is unimaginable to you. There are no hundred or eighty like me! "

    Liu chimed coldly.

    "It... Impossible!"

    Masked people seem to be frightened, and they are going back and forth, and their faces are unbelievable.

    Liu Chenglong''s words are still a little water. He is a group of early awakening people in the city. He has potential level B and strength reaches level 1 and level 6. At present, there are at least 5600 people who have reached level 1 and level 6, and there are no 100 people who boast about it.

    However, it is scary enough. Masked people are supposed to take the lead in the shelter city. Most of the strong people must be in the city to resist the attack of the mutant beast.

    But I didn''t expect to even a little man who could not be turned into a name.

    "Surrender with arms, and fight against others!"

    Liu Chenglong suddenly face sink, step forward, a face of angry cheers.

    "Put down your weapon!"

    Ten soldiers step together at the same time, and drink violently. The momentum is amazing. The amazing evil spirit is pressing the past to five people, and they are like the lone boat in the tsunami.

    The five people again fear Qi to a shiver, tightly to the middle, the arms began to tremble.

    "Don''t kill me, I surrender!"

    A masked man could not bear such oppression, and threw down his weapon in fear and knelt down.

    "Coward... Die for me!"

    The leading masked man roared and drank a face, and then he cut off the knife towards the man.

    "Find death!"

    Fang Cheng longan in the cold light blast, body shape flash appeared in front of the leading masked people, a board of axe will shoot people out.

    The masked man is like a kite with broken line. He flies a dozen meters away in an instant. He is in the air and he is spewing blood, banging it to the ground, and he thinks strongly. But he fails to work hard for several times, but he spits more blood.

    "We surrender!"

    Seeing this, the other three masked people can no longer hold on, panic throw away their weapons, kneel on the ground, hands hold their heads.

    "Take it!"

    Liu Chenglong waved, a dozen soldiers rushed on, tied up all five.

    A team of five masked people, through grass and wood, approached the workshop quickly. Their task was to get out the secret of the workshop and destroy it.

    The leading masked man looked at the workshop in the black cave. His eyes were shining cold under the mask. He waved a masked man to quickly go up, open his backpack, take out a rocket from it, and start assembling it, and then aim at the gate of the workshop.

    They were going to blow through the gate of the workshop with rockets.

    Sex! At this time, a startling whistling broke through the night sky.

    Ah!

    A bleak scream, the masked man with rocket seemed to be hit by the train, and the whole man flew out.

    The other four masked men were a little silly, and turned to their peers, and saw a feather arrow in his chest was nailed to the trunk, and the arrow was still shaking and buzzing.

    The four were a little frightened. They should know that the armor on their companions was still through this arrow.

    What a powerful arrow, more startled is that the arrow came from there. They don''t know, have they been found.

    Creak...

    at this time, the workshop gate opens slowly, and a light comes out of the gate.

    The four men jumped up in panic and wanted to retreat. They stopped their movements and they felt a sharp killing behind them.

    "Throw your weapon without dying!"

    A very cold voice came from behind.Masked man slowly turned around, when he saw behind him more than ten meters, there were still three people wearing black armor.

    Before he could speak, a group of people came out of the workshop gate, and then several people came out from both sides. These people directly surrounded the four people.

    "Are you ready?"

    The masked head and collar looked around, his face showed a startled expression and asked in a startled voice.

    "Put down your weapons and you''ll know what''s going on!"

    Tang zhandong, carrying a heavy knife, slowly walked out of the station to four people, five or six meters away, and cheered coldly.

    "Tang zhandong?"

    The masked man''s leader obviously knew Tang zhandong and exclaimed in horror.

    "Ha ha! I know me. I''m famous Tang zhandong smiles to the people around him.

    Around the dozen soldiers are looking at Tang Zhangdong, a proud face, all showing a trace of smile.

    "Who doesn''t know the fierce King Kong, Tang and zhandong, but I have some doubts. The mutant beast is attacking the city. Why don''t you guard the city? You''re not afraid that the city will be broken!"

    The masked man obviously had courage and courage. After initial fright, he calmed down again. He looked at Tang zhandong and asked faintly.

    "What''s the best way to defend the city? Our people can solve it easily. You think that the introduction of some mutant animals can shake our shelter city. What a group of frogs at the bottom of a well, ridiculous!"

    The east of the Tang Dynasty was cold.

    "It''s impossible. We''re bringing in swarms of second-order mutants, and your people can''t stop them!"

    The masked man roared in some panic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    "Ha ha! The fish is so funny that he dares to make trouble here even though he doesn''t know how deep the city is! " Tang zhandong''s eyes scornfully glanced at the four people''s ironic smile.

    It seems that the masked man didn''t believe it. Tang zhandong once again sneered and put his hand on his ear to listen. He said jokingly, "listen, is it the terrible roar of the mutant beast! That second-order mutant is not enough for our people to kill! "

    "Nonsense, Owen, EVA and Carmen have been transferred to other bases by us. No one in your shelter city can block the second-order mutant beast. You lie...

    the masked man has already believed a few points at this time, but he is still dying. I hope what Tang Zhanjiang said is just a lie.

    "Lie to you? What''s the advantage of cheating you? You''re not a big girl! " Tang zhandong rolled his eyes, and then he was impatient and said, "OK, don''t worry about it. Throw down your weapon quickly and fight to kill me in a desperate situation."

    "Kill!"

    A dozen people stepped forward at the same time and cheered in unison.

    "Kill!"

    Obviously, the man in black didn''t want to surrender at this point. He also gave a big drink and rushed to the east of Tang Dynasty with a long knife.

    "Looking for death!"

    Tang zhandong''s angry eyes opened, and the murderous spirit gushed out. The big sword in his hand was slashed fiercely, and the blade broke the wind and made a shrill sound.

    When!

    A sound of gold and stone piercing through the air was startled and numb in people''s ears.

    Tang zhandong stood still, but the man in black slipped more than ten meters away. The sleeves on his arms and the black napkins on his face all broke into pieces and flew into the sky.

    If it wasn''t for his armor, he would have been naked this time.

    Poof! The body of the man in black shook and his face was red and ugly. Finally, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Looking at the long knife with a big gap in his hand, the man in black wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were red and he looked at Tang zhandong, and his voice was hoarse: "fierce King Kong is sure to be true."

    "Miscellaneous fish, I didn''t expect that you also have two brushes, which can block my knife. I said that you are a good skill and don''t do business. How can you do something furtive? Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance, put down your arms and surrender, and I''ll save your life!"

    Tang zhandong shook his head with regret.

    "Kill!"

    The man in black showed his attitude by running, and with a roar of anger, he rushed towards the east of Tang Dynasty with a knife.

    "Kill!"

    At the same time, three of his companions rushed towards Tang zhandong with a loud drink. It was obvious that they were preparing to attack Tang zhandong.

    "Even if you''re stubborn, don''t blame my heart for hating me... Smash the mountain!"

    At the same time, it seems that a dozen swords appear on the face of Tang mang.

    When...

    the four Jingming sounds almost at the same time, and the four figures fly backward like a broken kite.

    Bang Bang Bang... Four people hit the ground, at the same time spit out a mouthful of blood, struggling to think of it, but no matter what, they couldn''t get up.

    Their arms have been completely deformed, and their chest is just collapsing. A mountain collapse in the east of the Tang Dynasty shattered their arms and sternum. How can such a heavy injury happen.

    "If you don''t eat, you''ll be punished. Take it!"

    Tang zhandong walked slowly to the four people, looked at them with contempt for a moment, and then said coldly.

    This scene also happened in manor, warehouse and transmission array.

    Each group of the enemy was surrounded by people who had been lying in wait for a long time. Some of them resisted in a desperate situation, and some surrendered by throwing down their weapons, but no matter what.

    These people almost did not turn up what storm was pressed down, the process is easy to make people speechless.

    These people have relatively strong strength, but their strength is not at the same level when facing the strongmen of the shelter city. The people who are not strong in the shelter city are all amazing in strength, and they think that they will be able to win.

    It turned out to be prisoners one by one.

    "Kill! Rush in, and you can take the training skills and weapons in it

    In front of the market, dozens of people raised their swords.

    "Kill!"

    His roar was echoed by dozens of people.

    There are 20 or 30 people attacking the market. It seems that the other side is taking the market as the biggest target, and they even want to capture the martial arts skills and equipment in the market.

    There are many experts in this team, and they even oppress more than a dozen people in the shelter city. Among them, two of them are very powerful, and even they are inseparable from Yue lie and Liu Han.

    The market is led by his two men to defend the market. He thought he was able to catch it, but there were twists and turns. The number of people sent out by the other side was almost equal to his own. The key is that these people fight bravely, and there are also some experts.

    "Their target is the market?"

    Yan Hua looked at the intelligence that came from zero. He was surprised and said, "hurry up, we support the market!"Yan Hua was in a great hurry at this time. Before the city Lord was in chaos, he transferred a large number of people previously arranged to be responsible for the safety of the city. As a result, the number of people guarding the market was reduced by half.

    He did not expect that at the last moment, several teams of people suddenly changed direction and gathered together to attack the market. It seems that their target should be the market.

    He rushed to the market with people, hoping that he would come back soon.

    Standing on the high wall of the city Lord''s mansion, Liu Bingyu looked at the shouts, gunshots, screams, and the roars of mutant animals outside the city. Her face was very dignified.

    It''s really a worry for her, but she can''t do anything. She can only hide in the city Lord''s house and watch, which makes her feel powerless.

    For the first time, she strongly had the idea of awakening. Only when she wakes up can she have strong power and help the city Lord at the critical moment, instead of sitting here and powerless.

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"

    Just at this time, a very ethereal soft voice sounded behind her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    "Miss Faye, why are you here?"

    Liu Bingyu''s body trembled when she heard the voice. She turned her head in surprise and looked at Sophia standing beside her.

    Daifeiya is a pure white fairy dress. The wind blows, her clothes flutter, her hair is as soft as willow silk. Her eyebrows are far away and her eyes are like starlight. Her face is shining with soft glitter and lustre under the light of the lamp, as if it is a precious jade.

    She stood quietly on the top of the city, her eyes staring at the distance, serene, ethereal, out of the secular like the fairies of the Moon Palace.

    Liu Bingyu looked at Sophia with admiration and admiration flashing in her eyes. "She is really beautiful. It''s indescribable, and it''s hopeless..."

    her heart is full of bitterness at this time. Every time she sees Sophia, she can''t help sinking her heart. Standing with such a woman is cruel.

    "Some don''t trust to come out and have a look!"

    Sophia looked out of town at the battle field and said softly.

    In fact, Sophia was lying. She was not worried, but worried.

    Originally, Xiaobi was able to rest assured that she was awakened from meditation by the roar of the beast.

    The mutant beast even made her feel threatened. She didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful mutant beast to attack the city. Xiaobi, such a powerful mutant beast, couldn''t stop it, so she had to come out.

    However, when she swept up the city, she saw Liu Bingyu standing alone on the top of the city. Her face moved, stopped and fell to her side.

    "What''s Miss Liu thinking? She''s so distracted?"

    Sophia''s eyes from the battlefield, fell on Liu Bingyu''s face, with a trace of inexplicable smile, inquired.

    "No! No idea

    Liu Bingyu slightly panicked and smoothed the hair path on the temples.

    "Let me guess!" Suddenly, with a narrow smile on her face, Sophia said, "are you thinking about the city Lord who can''t come back and walk away from the city?"

    "No... no, I didn''t miss him!"

    Liu Bingyu''s body trembled. When she met the bright moon like eyes of Sophia, she was in a panic and stepped back two steps, shaking her head.

    "What are you afraid of... It''s not a big deal to think about him!"

    The smile on daifeiya''s face is thicker, and her eyes are burning at Liu Bingyu.

    "I... I''m not afraid... I..."

    Liu Bingyu, who is usually quick witted, can''t even speak completely at this time. Her sadness and uncertainty in her heart make her naturally short in front of Sophia.

    "Oh! That''s thinking

    Sophia said with a slight smile.

    "I...

    Liu Bingyu opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say the following words. Her tears had already whirled in her eyes and were about to drop.

    In front of her, she felt like a third child. She met a real wife and was being stripped of her clothes to cover her shame.

    She wanted to run away in panic. She had been hiding from Sophia. She didn''t want to face such a scene. She didn''t expect to escape.

    "Sister doesn''t have to be like this. Since you think about him, you should let him know, otherwise he won''t care about you!"

    Just when she thought she would be further humiliated by Sophia, suddenly her voice, which was as clear as smoke, sounded again, but it was like thunder in her mind.

    "What..."

    Liu Bingyu suddenly raised her head and looked at her stupidly. Her intelligent brain did not understand what she meant by this.

    "If you want him to accept you, you have to be more active, or you won''t have any chance!"

    Sophia did not look at Liu Bingyu, but looked up at the distant starry sky.

    "Why..."

    Liu Bingyu exclaimed again. She felt that her brain was not enough. Her eyes were staring at Sophia, not knowing what medicine she was selling.

    "I''m leaving!"

    Sophia looked at the starry sky with deep eyes, and her voice was full of sadness and reluctance.

    "You are leaving! Miss Faye, where are you going

    Liu Bingyu''s body was shocked and asked in horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    The battle outside the city has reached a white hot level. Seven people of Xiaobi bathed in blood, blocking the attack of groups of mutant beasts. The battlefield is full of corpses of mutant beasts, but there are still tens of millions of mutant beasts rushing in madly.

    The movement of the seven people is getting slower and slower. They have killed too many mutant animals, and their physical energy consumption is extremely huge. If it was not for the recovery medicine supplement, they might have been unable to withstand it.

    Merlin is also heavily consumed. It''s the second time he''s taken a Mana Potion and sits around to restore mana.

    Fortunately, with the support of the energy cannons roaring from time to time on the head of the city, the mutant herds were scattered again and again, thus relieving them of the danger of being impacted by the great beast tide.

    Boom!

    The main gun roared again, and the sky and the earth were bright, just like the day. The huge explosion nearly 500 meters was moved to the ground, and all the mutant animals, trees and rocks in the middle were turned into ashes.

    The blow killed a large group of hundreds of mutant beasts.

    But this did not make the mutant beast afraid, but more aroused the mutant beast''s madness, they scattered around, to the city of refuge.

    A large number of mutant beasts bypassed the six people''s attack and rushed to the city wall. There were many second-order mutant beasts in it. The pressure on the city increased greatly, and the casualties began to appear.

    A large number of mutant herds are frantically attacking the city wall, and the defense of the wall is falling rapidly.

    "Di бдбдбдбд wall defense decreased by 3%"

    "Di бдбдбдбд wall defense decreased by 5%"

    deepin, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by the noisy system sound in his mind. He turned over and sat up.

    He quickly turned his eyes to the shelter city. When he saw that the city was in a mess, the fire was raging, and there were gunshots and a crowd of people.

    Outside the city, countless mutant beasts are attacking the wall, and a large number of them are pounding the wall like the tide.

    Outside the northern city wall, Xiaobi seven people are blocking the impact of the mutant beast army, and the situation is also in danger. Under the attack of the mutant beast, it is like a leaf of a boat, which may overturn at any time.

    He was in a hurry. He jumped up from the bed and quickly came to the barracks outside. He cried out, "Luo Xinyi, how many crystal cores have you collected?"

    "Lord, less than 5000!"

    Luo Xinyi''s voice came from afar.

    "Bring it quickly!"

    Di Ping''s heart was cool, but he still cried out.

    "The Lord of the city

    Luo Xinyi, carrying a backpack, flew over like a white shadow.

    Di Ping took it over, moved his hand, and all the crystal cores in his knapsack disappeared. He thought that the system could be converted into crystal cores. When he looked at the quantity, he exchanged 27000 crystal coins.

    "Why is the quality so poor?"

    Di Ping asked with a puzzled face.

    "That... Senior mutant snake, we can''t break the defense, we can only choose some that can break!"

    Luo Xinyi looks aggrieved.

    "Wipe!"

    Di Ping secretly scolded, he even forgot this stubble, it is really damned.

    But now is not the time to complain, now the key is to build a resource station, he returned to the refuge city as soon as possible to take charge of the overall situation.

    The 27000 crystal coins and his original crystal coins should be enough for 50000 crystal coins. He opened the system to check them, but he was stupid at one glance.

    Originally, he had 40000 crystal coins, and now he has 20000 crystal coins. However, when he opened the system, he found that there were only 29000 crystal coins left, that is to say, he only had less than 2000 crystal coins.

    No, he saw that the crystal coins were 24000 in the next moment, and 5000 were missing again.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping made a rude remark. He really wanted to swear. He knew that it was the energy cannon in the city.

    This is war, this is money. After a round of shooting, he will have no 5000 crystal coins.

    "Quick, speed up the speed of nucleation!"

    Di Ping looked at Luo Xinyi and drank.

    "Yes

    Luo Xinyi was frightened by the tone of Di Ping, and she quickly called on the soldiers to speed up.

    But di Ping thought about it, drew out the dragon swallowing knife and joined the ranks of collecting crystal nucleus.

    First of all, he cleaned up the queen of cold snake, and his two crystal cores could be replaced with ten thousand crystal coins.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    after hearing this, Sophia''s expression became very sad. She looked at the faint yellow light on her wristwatch and said in a quiet voice, "I''m going home!"

    "Go home? Miss Faya, do you know? "

    Liu Bingyu hears speech is a surprised way.

    "He doesn''t know... Don''t tell him!"

    Sophia was full of helplessness and reluctance, and her eyes even had a little star wave. At this time, she was a girl in love who couldn''t bear to be separated from her lover. She was helpless, sad and weak.

    "Why? If you don''t tell the city Lord, when he comes back and doesn''t see you, he will be sad and mad. The city Lord loves you so muchLiu Bingyu hurried to Sophia.

    "He knows... I can''t leave!"

    Sophia sighed.

    "Then don''t leave. His heart is all in you. What will he do if you leave?"

    Liu Bingyu was shocked and said in a hurry.

    At this time, her heart was not happy because of the departure of Sophia. She only thought of the helplessness and sadness of deepin knowing that she had left. Her heart was suddenly in pain.

    "I... I don''t know!"

    There was also a trace of pain and confusion in her eyes. She did not want to leave dipin, the man who finally let her feel what love was.

    It''s just that she can''t stay. She knows too much about the man and her family. If she dares to stay, it may be a disaster for dipin.

    "Sister Liu... After I left, please take care of him and let him not think about me!"

    Sophia''s eyes became firm again and said solemnly to Liu Bingyu.

    "It''s impossible. No one can replace you in his mind!"

    Liu Bingyu smell speech is a Leng, but then, she quickly shook her head and said in a hurry.

    "Sister Liu... Please!"

    Sophia suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Liu Bingyu''s hand, looked into her eyes, and said solemnly.

    "Why is this... He... He can''t stand it!"

    Liu Bingyu felt the determination in her words, and the tears in her eyes welled up again. She grabbed her hand and said sadly with tears.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    A white light flashed in the transmission array. Carmen, AVA, copper hammer and buggy appeared in the transmission array. When they adapted to the light, they quickly flew out of the transmission array and rushed to the city.

    They were originally supporting Kyoto and Jiangning. Now the situation in the city is in crisis. Cheng Chao has no choice but to call them back. This was originally negotiated.

    A big man like a black iron tower appeared in the material transmission array of the manor. Derin was waiting for him to tell him about the situation and point out the direction for him. The big man like the black iron tower ran out like a galloping horse along the direction indicated by Derlin.

    Many people have not seen this person, he is the first resource station stationmaster Ted.

    With the upgrade of the resource station, he is now level 2 and level 9. He is afraid that he is short of manpower, so he is temporarily transferred to support the shelter city.

    The emergence of Carmen and EVA quickly suppressed the mutant beast that had already attacked the city. The energy gun in Carmen''s hand rang out from time to time, and powerful second-order mutants were killed.

    AVA ran away like red lightning, where she passed, a head of mutant beast was killed by her and fell down the wall.

    Bougie waved his axe and turned into a whirlwind. The place where he passed set off a torrent of blood and blood, as if it was a blood and flesh stranding machine, extremely cruel.

    Daniel stands high, his spear is constantly spraying bullets, killing a variety of beasts down the wall.

    Copper hammers all know that he is a forger, but today''s fighting people know that he is powerful. He wields a sledgehammer, and none of the mutant beasts can withstand his hammer. Even the second-order mutant beasts are killed by his hammer. The red blood and white brain of the mutant beast splash everywhere, which makes people feel scared.

    A few people solved the danger on the head of the city, but a large group of mutant beasts still besieged Xiaobi''s six people, just like waves pounding at the defense line composed of six people.

    Boom!

    Ted''s figure, like an iron tower, jumped from the city''s head and smashed into the army of mutant beasts. More than a dozen of them were killed. He waved a huge sword in his hand, which was like a Titan. In his hand, the mutant beasts broke their limbs and broke their bodies and spurted blood.

    His appearance makes Xiaobi''s defense line of seven people light, and the soldiers of level 2 and level 9 are too lethal.

    Kill!

    Xiaobi several people once again summoned up the spirit and roared to kill one mutant beast, as if forming a solid dike. The head and blood of a mutant beast could not rush into the defense line.

    The situation of the battlefield tilted towards human again. The soldiers at the head of the city saw this scene, and they all burst out cheers. The battlefield emotions were high, and the shouts of killing rocked the sky. Shengsheng suppressed the attack of the mutant beast again.

    However, the excitement of the crowd did not last long. Suddenly, a huge roar came from afar. The shock made people''s hearts palpitate, and many soldiers felt Qi and blood churning.

    This is the powerful mutant beast to command again. With its roar, the mutant beast becomes crazy again, and the attack is more and more urgent.

    More powerful pressure from afar, Xiaobi looked far away, her eyes showed horror, this is the third-order variation beast to attack the city.

    The third level is much more powerful than the second level. When they move, they immediately press towards the city of refuge, just like ten thousand beasts pressing on the city.

    The strong evil spirit makes everyone feel difficult to breathe.

    The soldiers in the city, including the awakened ones, showed a look of shock on their faces. Seeing several huge figures rolling towards the shelter City, everyone felt the heavy pressure and the real crisis was coming.

    This is more dangerous than the last one.

    "You go back to the city!"

    Xiaobi smashed a second-order mutant to death with one punch. She gave a drink to several people behind her. Then she pointed to Ted and yelled, "follow me and kill the third-order mutant under the city. Don''t let them get close to the wall!"

    "No problem! Kill

    Ted is on the rise of killing. He kills several mutant beasts with one knife. After a high drink, he rushes out again and rushes toward a third-order mutant in the distance.

    Bain, Melissa and Roland knew that they were becoming more and more dangerous under the city. They did not insist. They quickly killed the mutant animals around them and ran to the city head. Several ropes were hung from the city. The six men seized the rope and quickly turned over the city.

    "Kill!"

    Xiaobi saw five people go to the city, she suddenly burst into a drink, the whole person instantly inflated, turned into a two meter tall woman giant, waving her fist to rush to several third-order giants.

    "Kill!"

    Ted, with a huge roar, rushed up with a huge knife.

    Boom!

    The two figures quickly collided with the third-order variant beast, and they entered the white heat at the beginning of the battle and broke out into a terrifying battle.

    Xiaobi and Ted fought with more than a dozen third-order monsters, causing more noise than the previous tens of thousands of mutant beasts attacking the city. There was a constant roar on the battlefield. It was a real shattering, flying sand and moving stones.

    The strength of the fighting was so strong that it scraped up several layers of soil on the ground, and the trees, boulders, houses and mutant beasts in the middle of the ground crumbled.Xiaobi is so tough that no third-order mutant can bear her punch. After one blow, the hard head of the mutant beast is smashed into rotten watermelon. In a flash, three mutant beasts die under her fist.

    Ted''s strength is not weak. Although he is only level 2 and level 9, he can catch the third level mutant beast. However, he does not have Xiaobi''s means. He kills one head with one knife and is entangled by the other two mutant beasts. He roars angrily and makes a crazy attack.

    It''s two leopard shaped mutants. It''s very fast. It''s against Ted. His speed is weak.

    Two mutant beasts, from time to time to attack, he was forced to hand some confusion.

    Xiaobi sees Ted''s abnormality. She kills a giant beast in front of her with a fist, and then pours at Ted Xiaode. At this moment, a huge blue shadow flashes, and a mutant beast blocks Xiaobi.

    "Get out of here!"

    Xiao Bi, the incarnation of the female giant, is extremely crazy. Jiao drinks and punches out.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise, like thunder, and a strong momentum broke out. Ted and the two leopard shaped beasts almost could not stand firm.

    But the next moment, all the faces on the scene showed a look of horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Xiaobi was actually hit and flew, her tall body flew back dozens of meters away, heavily hit the ground, the ground mud grass were broken.

    Poof!

    Xiaobi held her chest, her pretty face turned red, and the next moment a mouthful of blood spurted out. She shook her whole body, but finally stood still.

    Her eyes looked at the battlefield, which showed a strong fear, a blue beast slowly came out of the smoke.

    A huge ox with blue fur slowly walked out of the smoke and dust. The huge horned ox seemed to be sapphire, flashing light green, smooth, hard and sharp. Its eyes were fierce and staring at Xiaobi, raising its hair and making a roar, "moo!"

    The roar was like the earth''s thunder. The people''s hearts trembled and the Qi and blood were rolling. Many people in the city were shocked to vomit blood, and some ordinary soldiers were shocked to faint.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    Sophia''s heart was so heavy that she couldn''t bear it!

    She was reluctant to give up the overbearing and gentle man, his warm arms and tender eyes, she was reluctant to be taken care of by him.

    It''s just that she knew it was going to end when the light on his wristwatch came on five days ago.

    Xiaobi told her everything, but now it''s too late, she just want to block the signal, it''s too late, has been locked in position.

    As for the man to come, and the family behind her, now Diping is weak and weak like a mole ant. She can''t fight at all. Staying is killing him.

    "No, something''s wrong!"

    Being immersed in sadness, suddenly Sophia frowned. She looked up at Xiaobi''s fighting direction outside the city.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Is sad, Liu Bingyu is also awakened by her this one, hastily inquires a way.

    "There''s an accident outside the city. There''s a powerful mutant beast. Xiaobi is not invincible. I have to go... Sister Liu, remember what I said, and don''t tell him!"

    Sophia said in a hurry. Her body turned into a white rainbow and shot out of the city.

    Liu Bingyu looked at the direction of Sophia''s flying away. Her expression changed for a moment. She raised her wrist and looked at her watch, but in the end she was still powerless to hang down.

    In the end, she still chose not to tell Di Ping, she heard that Sophia was really good for Di Ping, her kind of reluctance and nostalgia, she could feel too much.

    It''s just that there''s still Liu Bingyu on the top of the city. After she flies, a young man in white walks out of the woods outside the city. He looks up at her figure, gently shaking a folding fan in his hand, and shows a faint and confident smile on his face.

    "Childe, there is no last resort. This woman has been transferred out. There is no one in the city who is our opponent?"

    A masked man stood behind the young man and asked respectfully.

    "Hum! Di Ping Ping, when you come back to see an abandoned city, I don''t know what you think! "

    The young master snorted coldly. He closed the folding fan and hit him heavily in his palm.

    The battle in front of the market is becoming more and more fierce. Although the soldiers of the shelter city are strong, there are many opponents. For a time, both sides have been killed and injured. But on the whole, the shelter city still has the upper hand, and the victory is gradually inclined to the shelter city.

    Yue lie and Liu Han have some bad looks on their faces. They are very angry that they can''t take them down for a long time.

    "Grandma''s bear... I don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!"

    Liu Han was angry. He suddenly burst into a violent drink. His whole body was full of blood, just like the roar of a river. The Tomahawk in his hand suddenly lit up and hummed! It seemed that the Tomahawk could not bear the power and trembled, emitting a terrible light.

    "Take me to the mountain!"

    Liu Han eyes such as canthus, a roar, Tomahawk cut out, boom! The air vibrated. In everyone''s eyes, at this time, there was a huge axe slashing down, as if to split a mountain.

    When!

    The sound of gold and stone resounded in the night sky, and the eardrums of all the people pricked were painful.

    All of them looked at the past one after another. Liu Han was panting with his axe, while his opponent, holding a broken knife in two in both hands, looked at Liu Han stupidly. His eyes were empty and confused, "what a powerful move...... poop!"

    A stream of blood spurted out from his body, and the whole person even split a big crack from head to foot, and the blood gushed out wildly, then slowly fell down, and the blood quickly covered the ground.

    "Take me too

    This scene scared many people. The masked man who was fighting against Yue lie was shaking and slowed down a little. Yue lie''s eyes suddenly burst into joy. He knew that the opportunity was coming, and he said, "cross chop!"

    The broad sword was cut out alternately, and the two swords were cut towards the masked man.

    The masked man felt the power of the blow, and he quickly waved his sword to meet Yue lie''s broad sword.

    When! A cry of surprise, a powerful burst of Qi, masked man''s face was shaken to pieces, revealing the true face.

    "Is it you?"

    Yue lie saw the man''s face and exclaimed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    "Yes, it''s me!"

    The masked man touched his face and knew that his face towel was broken. He was a bachelor looking at Yue lie.

    "Cold army! I didn''t expect that you bianzhou also took part in this. It seems that you are not giving up! "

    Yue lie''s eyes flashed with cold light and yelled.

    "Ha ha! What''s more, we bianzhou, your shelter city is unpopular. You occupy resources and refuse to share them with all mankind. You hate them as long as people are like forces! "

    Leng Jun looks at Yue lie coldly and says.

    Yuelie has not yet said, a side of Liu Han has gasped for breath, he listened to the cold army''s words, suddenly furious, pointing at him angrily scolded: "die! Madonna table, robbing someone else''s house is so high sounding. According to you, I''m better than you. I can kill more mutant animals and save more people. In order to better let me kill more mutant animals and save the whole human race, you can contribute your wife to make the old man feel better, and let the old son have a healthy heart, so that we can kill more mutant animals. How about, you promise! If you don''t agree, you will only care about your own interests and violate the interests of all mankind! "

    "Ha ha... Yes, your wife will contribute, we will help you kill more mutant animals!"

    Around a dozen soldiers heard the speech, all of them laughed and began to make noises.

    "You... You are shameless!"

    Cold army was choked by Liu Han''s words, his face flushed, pointing to Liu Han''s angry curse.

    "Shameless! Is there anything more shameless than you? How much support did we give you in bianzhou? When you were besieged by mutant animals, our city Lord went to rescue us. Instead of being grateful, you sent troops to attack us. After being defeated by us, the city Lord disregarded past suspicion and did not trouble you. You dare to protect the city and make trouble. Who is shameless? "

    Yue lie''s broad sword suddenly goes to the ground, stares at the cold army and shouts angrily.

    "You... I..."

    Leng Jun''s face turned red, and the scar on his face was congested and twisted like a red centipede.

    "What are you, you... Including you, are you still transferred from our shelter city and learned the skills we provide. Otherwise, you are so strong and ungrateful in the world, but you have never seen anyone like you, and you... You..."

    Yue lie pointed to the masked men who were pressed on the ground by soldiers and cried coldly.

    These people are a little embarrassed to bow their heads, they still have some shame voice, they know that this thing is really not true.

    "Pa pa... Wonderful... Really wonderful, the original shelter city people not only Di Ping mouth skin slip, but also a top one can say

    When Leng Jun and others were speechless by Yue lie, a burst of applause came, followed by a light voice.

    "Who are you?"

    Yue lie gave a cold drink, and his eyes shot at the corner.

    They all looked at the past, and saw two people coming out of the street corner. A young man in white gently slapped his palm with a folding fan, and came out with a frivolous smile. He was accompanied by a masked man.

    "It''s you!"

    Yue lie was shocked when he saw the visitor.

    "Yes, it''s me!"

    The young man snapped open the folding fan and said with a faint smile.

    "Li Zexin, all this is behind your back

    Yue lie''s eyes become extremely sharp, coldly looking at Li Ze channel.

    At the same time, Yue lie wanted to communicate with his watch and sent a message through the watch to ask for support. Li Zexin''s appearance with such confidence made him feel that something was wrong. Under such circumstances, Li Zexin dared to show up, indicating that he must have no fear.

    "Ha ha! As Leng Jun said, it''s not just me. The strength behind us will scare you to death. Who will let you shelter the city is unpopular! "

    Li Zexin shakes a paper fan like a graceful young man, laughing confidently and openly.

    "Then tell me what power it has, and let me frighten you as well."

    A cold voice came from the corner of the street, followed by the sound of the breaking wind, and the shadows appeared on the street corner. Yan Hua was the first one.

    With a long knife in his hand, he looked at Li Zexin coldly and cheered.

    "Yes, let me hear it too!"

    Then there was another loud voice.

    They all looked at him and saw a figure standing on the roof of a house all over the place. He was wearing silver armor and carrying a broadsword. His dark colored hair was flying in the night wind.

    "Captain Owen!"

    People on the side of the shelter city seemed to scream out in succession. Yue lie''s face also showed a smile. When Captain Owen arrived, he was relieved.

    "Oh! Captain Owen, the best player under the city Lord of sanctuary, good, good! They''re all here, so it''s just time to find them one by one. "

    Li Zexin didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Instead, he said with a cool smile.

    His confident expression surprised everyone. He could be so indifferent to Owen. What made him so confident.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    In the office of Zheng Guohua, the Ministry of military affairs, only two people were present.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong.

    Both of them looked dignified and seemed to be thinking about something difficult to decide.

    After a while, Shen Bo Rong said, "Lao Zheng, I still think it''s not proper to do this. We should not sit idly by. If something happens to the shelter City, it will be a loss to us."

    "I understand what you said Zheng Guohua nodded his head and said: "it''s just that since the establishment of the transmission array, the influence of the sheltered city has become more and more serious, which has become a great threat to people. Once the transmission array is established all over the country, their influence will directly surpass that of Kyoto, and all the major forces will act according to their faces. Who else will our military and Political Department command or who will let us lead Have you considered this question? "

    Shen Bo Rong looked at Zheng Guohua for a full minute, and then sighed: "Lao Zheng, who do you think the military and political department can command if there is no refuge city?"

    "Hiss... This..."

    ZHENG Guohua suddenly took a cold breath and looked at Shen Borong.

    "Lao Zheng, you are upset. You care too much about restoring the rule of the military and Political Department!" Shen Borong looked at Zheng Guohua and said solemnly: "do you forget our original idea, we are for the whole Yan country to be strong and rich, rather than whose rule. Now the great changes of heaven and earth are coming, the end of the world is coming, and the mutated beast is extremely powerful. There is no one left in the burning country, and hundreds of millions of people are still struggling in the end of the world, and their lives are precarious The current goal is to save more people and water and fire, so that more people can survive and better survive, instead of fighting for power and profits, and consuming our own strength! "

    Shen Bo Rong''s face was very serious. He looked at Zheng Guohua''s voice and became very low. Then he said, "I don''t deny that he is mysterious and powerful. Besides, di Ping is extremely difficult to control and ambitious. But we can''t deny that his appearance gives us vitality. Only he can help us achieve this goal and save more people and mutant animals Under the mouth

    Zheng Guohua was silent. Listening to Shen''s words, Zheng Guohua fell into deep thinking for a while.

    Shen Borong did not speak. He had been waiting quietly. He knew that only when he, an old man, had figured out, could he make the most correct decision.

    After a full minute, Zheng Guohua raised his head and looked at Shen Borong with deep eyes and said, "Bolong, don''t you worry that the shelter city will be too strong to contain and become a" heaven "on the head of Yan state

    Shen Bo Rong smiles on his face. He knows that Zheng Guohua has made a decision. He smiles and shakes his head and says, "I don''t worry."

    "Why?"

    "Because the sky above our head is a mutant beast. If I choose, I would rather the sky belongs to our human side!"

    "This..."

    ZHENG Guohua was suddenly stunned, and there were two lights in his eyes. It seemed that he was suddenly opened a window and a new world by Shen Bolong''s words.

    "Bo Rong... I really didn''t expect you to think so thoroughly. I''m afraid many people don''t understand you at present!"

    After a long time, Zheng Guohua looked at Shen Bolong with a bitter smile.

    "Sooner or later, I''ll think of it!"

    Shen Bo Rong also has a bitter smile.

    "Good! Sooner or later, I''ll think of it! "

    Zheng Guohua sighed slightly.

    This is true. Mutants have evolved rapidly, and more and more powerful mutants can no longer be solved by thermal weapons. However, this situation will become more and more serious. Many people are still infatuated with power status, but they don''t know how many people can continue to dream once the mutants attack.

    "What now?"

    Zheng Guohua looked at Shen and asked.

    "Although we didn''t participate in this, we couldn''t answer our own responsibility. It really made these people a success. The city of refuge will certainly be angry with us, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to get along with us at that time, so we still have to make a statement and remove the misunderstanding!"

    Shen said.

    "What if they really destroyed the city of refuge! Then we can have the secret of the city of refuge, not better! "

    Zheng Guohua said with a smile.

    "No way!" Shen Borong shook his head and looked at Zheng Guohua seriously. "Recently, I have been studying the information from the refuge city. With the deepening of the information, I know more and more about the shelter city. The more I feel that their strength is extremely terrible... They think that they can compete with the refuge City if they get some benefits from their small world. However, as far as I know, there are only a few Diping He has already entered two small worlds. Do you think that he will gain less than us with his strength? "

    "Hiss!" Zheng Guohua once again took a breath of air-conditioner. He looked at Shen Borong in surprise and said, "Bo Rong, I didn''t think of this situation. It seems that you are the most sober!"

    Immediately, Zheng Guohua''s face was startled and said: "no, now they should have started. We have to speed up. If they make a mess of the shelter City, we will not end well!""I''m going to go there myself!"

    Shen Bo Rong suddenly stood up and said.

    "Is it necessary to go in person?"

    Zheng Guohua asked suspiciously.

    "It is necessary, we must show our sincerity!"

    Shen Borong''s resolute way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    The blue giant cow''s nose spurted out two groups of white gas, suddenly a low roar, four hoofs ran open like a hill toward Xiaobi.

    Xiaobi looks at the huge bull coming, and her eyes are filled with strong fighting spirit. She wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly her arms open and sends out a roar. A strong breath breaks out from her body.

    The strength of Qi is like a gust of wind, which blows away the gravel, soil, broken limbs and leaves on the ground.

    Boom! Her feet slammed on the ground, the earth exploded, and her figure seemed to turn into a red light and shadow towards the green cattle.

    "The sky dragon blows the sky fist!"

    Xiaobi''s voice is charming and she blows out with a fist.

    Boom! The space vibrates, the air distorts, and a red fist shadow comes out. It is bigger and brighter, and the red light is all over the sky. It seems that an energy dragon is roaring towards the green bull.

    Moo! With a low roar, qingniu suddenly lowered its head and used a pair of huge horns to meet the dragon and dashed into it.

    Boom! With a loud noise, the sky shook and the red fist Gang exploded like fireworks, blasting out thousands of brilliance.

    Whoa! The strong wind, like the air wave of a nuclear bomb explosion, rushes around. Whether it''s gravel or trees, or the corpses of mutant animals on the ground, they are all rolled up into the sky by the air waves, and fly tens of meters away, and then they fall on the ground.

    However, the smoke and dust rolled up by the air waves rolled around like a sandstorm, blocking all people''s sight. All the people in the city fell down one after another to block the dust with the battlements.

    However, within a few hundred meters, the mutated beasts who were attacking the city seemed to be frightened. They gave up attacking the city one by one and fled in panic.

    At this time, a white shadow flashed over the city head and rushed into the smoke and dust, and then heard the roar of the giant cow. After that, everything was calm.

    As the smoke and dust dispersed, people in the city looked to the battle site.

    When seeing the scene on the battlefield, everyone was stunned and many people exclaimed!

    I saw that the huge green cow fell on the ground, with an ice sword on its forehead, which was hissing and sending out cold air, while a masked woman in white Luoyi skirt was standing more than ten meters in front of the green bull.

    Her clothes flutter, fluttering like a light red, snow-white fairy clothes and skirts flying with the wind, is so holy, is so clear, standing on a piece of ruins, but like a white lotus standing in the mud, white gauze with a head of green silk, in the wind, gentle swing, dust and snow, holy and noble, pure and beautiful, all over the body is lingering a layer of glittering halo, like true It is suspected that there are fairies in the sky.

    It was Sophia who came. She felt that Xiaobi was in danger, so she came in a hurry, but it was still a step late. Xiaobi and qingniu hit each other again. She caught Xiaobi and killed qingniu.

    "Master, here you are

    At this time, Xiaobi has recovered her real body. Her face is as white as paper. There is a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth. She is a little weak. She opens her eyes and murmurs.

    "Have a good rest and leave it to me."

    Sophia looked at Xiaobi in her arms and gently stroked her hair.

    "You take her back to town!"

    Sophia looked at Ted, who had just been shaken out and had risen from the ground.

    Ted swallows, nods respectfully, and is about to walk by when a few scattered third-order mutants roar around again.

    "Noisy!"

    Two cold lights flashed through her eyes, and she drank a light cold.

    All of a sudden, she raised her eyebrows, raised her hand gently, waved slightly, whew! The five ice swords were produced out of thin air and shot out to the five headed and three-level beast with a scream.

    Roar! The five monsters suddenly flashed fear in their eyes and turned to escape, but it was too late. The five ice swords seemed to have broken through the space limit and reached the front of the five beasts in an instant.

    Poof! With a light sound, the five ice swords instantly pierced into the forehead of the five behemoths. The five monsters only uttered half of their calls, with their mouths wide open, their eyes suddenly lax, and their bodies shook twice and fell to the ground.

    Hiss! Ted took a breath. The woman was so strong that she killed five third-order mutants with one blow. The master had such a strong man around him.

    People in the city are stupid. They always know that there is a mysterious woman in the city who is the master of their Shenquan master. She is powerful, but few of them have seen her.

    Today, Sophia saw what a strong hand was.

    There was a glow on all faces!

    This strong one is on their side. What''s so terrible about it? Besides, all the mutant monsters are dead, and the crisis of the city of refuge is relieved.

    But before they cheered, suddenly Sophia raised her eyebrows and turned to look into the distance.

    Roar!

    A terrible roar of a beast rang out, the earth and the earth moved, the mountains echoed, and a huge pressure rolled like a tsunami.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    On the head of the city, all the people looked at the direction of the roar of the beast with fear in their eyes. The power was too strong, just like the long heavenly power, which made people fear from the bottom of their hearts and could not give birth to the idea of resistance.

    "Take her back!"

    Sophia gives BEA to Ted and turns to look in the direction of the beast.

    Boom! At this time, the main gun of the city Lord''s house roared, and a blue light regiment leaped over the city head and shot into the jungle ahead.

    Boom! With a loud noise, a huge light group lights up. The sky and the earth shine like the day. People seem to see a huge mutant animal figure through the light, which is ferocious and terrifying.

    Roar!

    An angry roar of the beast was heard again, and then the crackling sound of the trees breaking.

    The energy cannons in the inner city also exploded and attacked in the direction of the sound. For a time, the roaring sound was constant and the fire was raging. The big trees were blown into pieces and turned into a part of the sea of fire.

    People have seen a huge mountain like beast figure is running fast, artillery fire is of no use to it, step by step with a solid step towards the wall.

    Every step down, the earth is crying.

    every step seems to fall on people''s hearts, and the whole city is shaking. The sound is so loud that even the gunfire is suppressed.

    The giant beast seems to be heavy and slow, but in fact it is extremely fast. Every step is tens of meters, thousands of meters away, almost only a few dozens of breaths, and it has reached the distance of less than km from the city wall.

    One after another, the spotlights shine on the past, showing the figure of the giant beast. At this time, all the people can see what the giant beast is.

    "Tyrannosaurus Rex!"

    There was a cry above the city.

    This is a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex shaped monster with a height of 17.8 meters and a red body. The top of its head is covered with sharp thorns. It grows from the top of the head to the root of its tail, like a row of rock spines.

    Its body length is more than 30 meters. A huge tail is like a steel column. The air vibrates between sweeping and moving. The big tree that is held by one person is pulled by it and burst into pieces instantly.

    Looking at this huge and terrifying mutant beast, even the soldiers of the shelter city who have experienced many battles also feel panic and fear.

    Sophia''s face also showed a trace of dignified, this mutant beast''s momentum let her feel the threat and pressure.

    "Red armor Tyrannosaurus Rex: blood level: SS, enhancement level: Level 3 and level 9, talent skills: red flame spray, skills: red armor, dragon power, dragon roar, Flame Shock, steel tail sweep. This is an alien Asian Dragon creature. It contains a trace of blood of the fierce fire dragon. It is cruel and can endure violent killing. The red armored beast has strong defense and good fire attack. The danger level is four and a half stars. The host When you meet, you must avoid it! "

    Diping was cleaning up the crystal nucleus and paying attention to the war. When the information of the tyrannosaurus appeared in front of his eyes, he was immediately shocked and finally appeared panic and uneasiness on his face.

    "Feiya, this is SS Level Red armored Tyrannosaurus. Don''t fight it. Evacuate quickly!"

    Deepin was not allowed to expose the system and send information directly to Sophia.

    When Sophia heard the sound of dipin through the system, she looked up unexpectedly and seemed to feel dipin''s eyes. She raised her head and looked at the void, smiling slightly. Her eyes were full of tenderness.

    "Faya!"

    Diping wanted to touch her jade like face, but he couldn''t touch it. His eyes were full of anxiety.

    But at the next moment, dipin''s face changed. Sophia shook her head firmly. Then she turned to look at the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. Her body moved into a white shadow and rushed up.

    "Feiya, come back!"

    Di Ping gave a big drink, but Feiya didn''t seem to hear it. There was no pause in her figure. There was a kind of resolute determination.

    Now, with tears in her eyes, she murmured, "Ping, this is the last thing I can do for you. I will never allow anyone to destroy our home!"

    In her heart, she has taken the shelter city as her home, where she has enjoyed love, family affection, and the warmth she has never enjoyed for more than 20 years. There are all her best memories here, and she will never allow him to be destroyed.

    Di Ping Leng for a moment, suddenly react to come over, his face full of ferocious roar way: "everyone will send your crystal nucleus, quick!"

    With that, he waved his hand, threw all the mutant animals out of the backpack, and then rushed over with the dragon swallowing knife.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    "Ha ha! Yes, your shelter is over. No one can live in this powerful mutant beast. I don''t know if you are satisfied with the great gift I have prepared for your shelter city

    Li Zexin heard the terrible beast roaring from outside the city, and felt the huge pressure. He had a proud smile on his face and laughed wildly.

    "Get him for me!"

    All the people in the shelter city had a chill in their eyes. Owen looked up to the north of the city. His face was gloomy. He pointed his broadsword at Li Zexin and said coldly.

    "Kill!"

    The city guards'' eyes were red. They drew out their weapons and rushed at the group with a loud drink.

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge bang, a huge golden metal giant fell on the ground, smashing the street into bricks and stones, and splashing gravel.

    The people of the shelter city just rushed out of the city. If they didn''t react quickly, they would surely be hit by the metal giant. They stopped one by one and looked at the leopard shaped metal beast with a length of more than 3 meters and 56 meters.

    "Puppet war beast!"

    Owen knew it clearly, he exclaimed in surprise.

    "Oh! Yes, I know the puppet war beast. Captain Owen is powerful. Would you please help me to test the strength of the war beast? "

    Li Zexin shook the folding fan and said with a faint smile.

    "That''s ridiculous. I thought you had something to rely on! I think a war beast will be able to spread wild in the city of refuge

    Owen''s momentum was gradually rising, his eyes shining coldly, and he snapped.

    "Pa!" Li Zexin suddenly closed the folding fan, and anger appeared in his eyes. He said in a angry voice: "the war beast starts!"

    Hum! With a slight sound, the warbeast''s eyes suddenly lit up, two red lights came out, click, click, a burst of tight metal friction sound. It seems that every piece of metal on the leopard shaped metal war puppet seems to be alive and moving rapidly.

    In the eyes of the people, the metal war beast leaped up and stood up from the ground, like a living leopard. It was nimble and had no mechanical rigidity. It looked at the people with a pair of blood red eyes, which was cold, merciless and ferocious.

    "War beast, kill me!"

    Li Zexin suddenly folded a finger and snapped.

    Roar! The beast raised its head and roared, and its thick limbs suddenly kicked the ground, making a string of sparks on the ground. The huge body suddenly rushed out and rushed to the soldiers of the shelter city.

    The three meter tall beast is full of ferocity, just like a real mutant beast. It makes a loud noise when running, and its momentum is amazing. A group of soldiers in the shelter City retreated in surprise. Even Yue lie and Liu Han have eyes full of fear and uneasiness. This war beast is really strong.

    "Get out of here!"

    Owen''s eyes glared, his blood and blood roared like thunder, and he jumped down from the roof of the house and threw himself at the beast. His broad sword in his hand flashed.

    When!

    There was a scream and sparks splashed.

    Owen''s broadsword collided with the paw of the war beast. Owen fell to the ground and fell back five or six steps before he stopped.

    However, the huge body of the war beast actually drew a distance of two or three meters on the ground, and even the marble floor was marked with two deep marks.

    "How could that be possible? You can match the beast of war

    Li Zexin''s folding fan''s action of hitting the palm of his hand suddenly stopped. He held the folding fan tightly in both hands, and exclaimed with surprise on his face.

    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"

    Yue lie looks at Li Ze channel with some disdain.

    "When you defeat mine, you can brag to me again!"

    Li Zexin was only a little surprised and soon calmed down. He didn''t seem to worry about the defeat of the warbeast.

    "Young master, don''t delay, be careful of any change!"

    A masked man behind Li Zexin said in a low voice.

    "Yi... Don''t bother, I have discretion!"

    Li Zexin gave a cold stare to the people behind him, then raised his eyes to the frightening roar and roar of beasts coming to the outside of the city. His eyes flashed with eager light.

    Owen also fought with warbeast again. The warbeast was extremely sensitive and the body was extremely hard. It was not the same with Owen. One man and one beast. The battle was extremely fierce.

    When Dangdang...

    I only heard the sound of metal impact from time to time. The sparks flashed, the ground cracked and the debris splashed. People around had to step back to make way for a larger battlefield.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Yan Hua stood far away, watching Owen and the metal war puppet fight, his eyes flashing with excitement.

    At first, he thought he was very strong, especially he solved the corrosion of his body, and his strength improved rapidly. After he came to the shelter City, he began to practice martial arts and martial arts, and his combat effectiveness soared.

    Seeing Owen''s fight, he knew that he was still far from Owen.

    It can be said that he is not an order of magnitude at all. He knows that Owen is only one level nine and only one level higher than him. How can he have such a big difference in strength? He may be killed by war beasts if he takes two moves at most.

    This war beast is too strong and agile. It''s like a real cheetah. It can bite, grasp, pounce and sweep smoothly. It''s so powerful that he feels palpitations.

    Owen, however, was on a par with the war. He had been fighting for more than ten rounds. There was not a single wound on Owen, but dozens of swords had been cut by Owen. If it had not been for the hardness of the metal Warcraft, Owen would have killed him.

    Li Zexin''s face was indifferent, but in fact, it was a storm in his heart.

    Owen''s strength is really strong enough. He knows the strength of this war beast. He has killed several second-order mutants in the variation animal list released by the sanctuary city.

    Owen finally began to feel the fighting skills of the Warcraft. Although the warbeast was flexible, it was not as good as the real mutant beast, and there was still a trace of unnatural movement.

    You should know that the high duel is just a mistake. The life and death judgment is made. The shortcoming of war beast is obvious. If the metal was not too hard, he would have killed it.

    When he finds a fault, he is ready to find an opportunity to kill it.

    At this time, Li Zexin was finally impatient. He pinched the formula gently with his fingers, and his mind fluctuated.

    Roar! All of a sudden, the warbeast roared, its huge body leaped out of the air and rushed at Owen.

    "Good chance!"

    Owen''s heart moved, and he suddenly rushed forward. On the way, he suddenly stepped out to the left to let the warfighting beast''s claws. On the left side of the war beast, he slashed his sword at the neck of the war beast. There was a flaw in the neck joint of the war beast, which was the attack point he was looking for.

    The warbeast suddenly turned its head and looked at Owen. Its mouth opened and the red light surged.

    "Not good!"

    As soon as Owen''s eyes changed, he tried to dodge the beast, but his body stopped abruptly.

    He knows that it''s too late to dodge, and he can''t get away from it.

    boom!

    All of a sudden, the beast spewed out a flame, which was as red as a flamethrower, towards Owen.

    This scene surprised everyone, but it happened so quickly that everyone could only watch the flames spurt at Owen, and they were frightened in their eyes.

    Li Zexin had a surprise in his eyes and a sneer in his heart: "this time I see you are still alive!"

    "What?" But the next moment, the smile on Li Zexin''s face disappeared, staring at the battlefield.

    I don''t know when Owen''s sword disappeared, and there was a huge shield in front of him. The shield was more than one person high and half a meter wide, which tightly protected his whole body. The flame sprayed on the shield and all were blocked.

    "Collision!"

    Without waiting for the beast to react, a soft drink came from Owen''s mouth.

    Boom! Owen, with his huge shield, dashed forward against the flames of the Warcraft, hitting the metal Warcraft with a roar, like two high-speed cars colliding together, sparking sparks flying everywhere.

    Owen, a nine level man, has reached the seventh level. His strength is more than 60000 kg. What a terrible collision, the metal war beast rolled and flew out.

    "Collision!"

    Owen yelled again, and the whole man rushed out to the beast. The shield in his hand hit the beast''s head.

    Bang! Once again, the beast rolled out again without any response.

    Li Zexin was shocked. The change was beyond his expectation. He pinched his fingers and gave instructions to war animals.

    It''s just that it''s late.

    "Split the ground!"

    Ouwen jumps up high, holding the huge shield high in his hand, and strikes at the head of the fallen beast who wants to climb up.

    Boom! The earth was so sensational that the head of the war beast was smashed to the ground, causing a lot of sparks, and the hard marble on the ground was shattered.

    "Stop it!"

    Li Zexin was in a hurry. He yelled and jumped out to save the puppet. But he just cut it with a cold knife. He was scared and stopped the attack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Bang! The blade awn is actually a blade made of cold ice. It is cut on the ground in front of him. The ground is cut out with a crack, and the silk sends out cold air.

    "You still stay here for me, waiting for me to deal with!"

    Yan Hua came slowly with a thick back straight knife. Just now, he cut it out. He practiced ice crystal cold toad. He not only made great progress in his ability, but also cultivated the ability of ice cold with talent to be more powerful and competent. He did not put lizhisin in his eyes.

    Li Zexin saw the cracks cut out of his eyes and showed his fear. If he had cut it to himself, he would have to be seriously injured.

    This made him feel frustrated. Anyone who came out of the shelter city was better than himself, but at the same time, he hated more. He stared at Yan Huali and said: "you... I really thought I was eating!"

    Owen holds the giant shield, as if a tyrannosaurus dragon. The shield is smashed once and again. The born one smashes the warfighter into the ground. The head has been smashed. The red light in the eyes of the warfighter will be out when it is clear that his eyes will lose momentum.

    Bang!

    Finally, the whole street was a shock, the red light in the eyes of warlords finally disappeared, and the body stopped struggling.

    Owen, with his shield, gasped slightly, and looked at lizzier: "just eat you, and there is any way to make it out, or you will not have a chance!"

    The soldiers in the shelter city all drew out their swords and weapons. Their eyes were full of murderous. Finally, a surprise appeared in the eyes of the cold army. He stepped back uneasily, and the other ten people were also looking back in panic.

    "Ha ha! OK, good, good, really despised your shelter city. It seems that there is no real means, and it is really impossible to make you! "

    Lizhisin suddenly raised his hair and burst into a wild laugh.

    Just no one attached to him, all people looked at him coldly, as if it were watching a monkey.

    "You made me!"

    Li Zexin suddenly smiled and showed a ferocious look, said gnashing teeth, touching a strange pendant hanging on his chest.

    The pendant is a round object several laps larger than the coin, with a black metallic luster throughout, and a moment of white crystal nail size is embedded in the center.

    "All scattered!"

    Owen saw lizhisin''s action, his eyebrows frowned, his eyes fell on the tag, and suddenly his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were panicked, and he shouted, "let''s go!"

    These soldiers are soldiers who have been fighting in all kinds of battles. They are used to orders. They don''t fight even a bit of dullness when they hear the instructions, and fly back.

    Yan Hua also came to Owen''s voice. He was a killer, and he responded faster, almost thinking and not, and he stamped his feet and flew back.

    But it was slow. He was too close to lizhisin, and lizhisin''s fingers pressed on the white crystal stone in the middle of the tag.

    Crystal stone suddenly bright, call! The air suddenly fluctuated and twisted, and a huge black object appeared over the public, whistling down towards the ground.

    Yan Hua looks at the behemoth falling from the sky. He is shocked in his eyes. He knows that he will be smashed if he doesn''t save himself. There are too many experiences on the edge of life and death. The more calm he is at this time.

    "Collision!"

    Yan Hua burst, blew, and his feet shook the ground. The marble on the ground was crushed by his step, and his whole man rushed out in a flash.

    The shadow above the head of Yan Hua has not waited for a relief, feeling like a mountain behind.

    Boom! The earth roared, a strong blast of air came out, the fierce wave of Yan Hua body to put out 56 meters to stand again, the broken stones like bullets hit his armor to make a bang.

    But fortunately, he was wearing armor, not injured, he slightly relaxed.

    "Be careful!"

    At this time, suddenly heard the scream of panic.

    Yan Hua was suddenly stiff, and he felt a terrible pressure rising behind him. It was like a fierce beast woke up behind him. His heart was shrinking and a murderer was locked tightly. Only in a moment, sweat on his forehead had come out.

    Whoops! A gust of wind, huge shadow towards him covered, Yan Hua only felt the latter cold air from the end of the door, the soul seemed to be shudder, a shadow of death tightly covered him.

    He is never a man who is sitting on the table.

    "Drive for me!" He drank violently, his eyes were wide open, his cold face was ferocious, and his neck was bursting with green ribs, like a tangled root of trees, and his blood was like a wind and thunder, and he could hear the roar and low noise.

    But what made him despair was that the huge power was killing him like a mountain. His blood and power could not shake this force. His heart was born despair. Was he going to die here.

    "Collision!"

    At this time, a loud drink sounded in his ear, and at this time, Yan Hua heard the sound of nature.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    All the people on the top of the city were horrified to see the amazing battle outside the city. Today''s war has really subverted their understanding.

    Is this the world they knew!

    How can humans and mutant beasts become so powerful? It is exaggerative to say that they destroy the sky and the earth with their hands and feet, and it is also too much to move mountains and fill the sea. However, it is absolutely not too much to destroy mountains and shake their feet and break rivers.

    At the beginning of the battle, the red armored Tyrannosaurus used a big move when he came up. A huge flame burst out like a fire dragon, sweeping everything and burning everything. The ultra-high temperature instantly ignited the trees within the flame range and turned into a boundless Fire Sea, just like a rolling fire dragon roaring toward delphia and the shelter city.

    There are still two or three hundred meters away from the shelter City, but the hot breath has been rolling, and everyone feels a strong burning feeling. It is like being exposed to the sun, and even their hair curls in an instant.

    His eyes are more and more shining in the fire.

    It''s just that she can''t retreat, because behind her is the city of refuge.

    Sophia raised her hand slowly, and suddenly there was a strange wave between heaven and earth. People on the city immediately felt a chill rising, as if she had suddenly moved from the equatorial heat to the Antarctic glacier.

    "Ice storm!"

    A cold voice sounded on the battlefield.

    The cold air seems to gush out from the bottom of the ground, and the ice and snowflakes condense in the air. The cold air rises and rotates gradually, forming a series of tornado storms connecting the sky and the earth.

    These storms line up and whirl wildly, where the ground, the boulders, the trees freeze into ice crystals, and then instantly disintegrate and are blown in by the whirlwind.

    The breath of cold is getting stronger and stronger, which makes people feel like being in the Antarctic.

    Boom! Suddenly, the storm army composed of this tornado storm moved, and they moved towards the fire dragon. The fierce tornado roared and roared like thunder, and the empty space was shaking.

    At the end of the city, people were staring at the spectacular scene, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief.

    What they saw most vividly in the city was the rolling fire, which roared and impacted like a huge fire dragon.

    On one side is a cold ice storm, like a huge ice dragon roaring and attacking, the momentum is earth shaking,.

    One red and one white, color contrast, extreme visual experience, shocking scene, compared with the special effects in the film, even more spectacular, but also amazing, the rolling roar makes people tremble.

    Boom! The ice dragon and the fire dragon collided together, suddenly the world lost its voice, the huge explosion energy, as if to tear up the whole sky.

    At this moment, the world is silent.

    This process from passive to static is very strange, which makes people feel that the whole world seems to be static for a moment, which makes people extremely depressed.

    However, a feeling is very short, shorter than the blink of an eye, the impact center erupted a strong air wave, like a tsunami, set off the boundless wind and waves toward the surrounding crazy roll away.

    The explosion site was only 200 meters away from the city wall. The air wave, with flames and ice, turned into a rolling storm and roared over.

    It is like a huge wave in the sea. Its momentum is amazing, and everyone on the city is pale. Can the wall resist such a big wave?

    At the sound of everyone''s fright, suddenly there was a wave on the wall, and a blue light curtain suddenly appeared. The light curtain rose quickly, and almost instantly covered the whole shelter city.

    Bang! The blue light curtain has just been finished, and the huge wave has been photographed. Everyone feels a shock at their feet. The blue light curtain fluctuates violently, just like the calm water. Someone throws a huge stone on the water surface, and the whole blue light screen is shaking.

    Whoa! The storm passed, and the shelter city was safe and sound. Everyone was surprised to see the light curtain. The thin light curtain could block such a strong impact.

    They know that this is the shield activated by the second level city. With this shield, it is very difficult to break the shield with a single attack under the third level.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Sophia saw that the shelter city was blocked by a protective light curtain, and the worry in her eyes finally eased. She looked at the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex again. Her eyes flashed with cold, and she drank softly and waved her hands.

    "Cold ice chop!"

    There was a wave in the sky, and a huge half moon shaped ice blade cut at the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. With a low roar, the red fire elements suddenly leaped from his body. These elements quickly formed a piece of flame armor.

    Bang! The blade of the ice blade was cut on the red armor. The red armor fluctuated violently and blocked the ice blade. The extreme cold made the flame dim. Both sides were shaking violently. After a breath, the cold blade and the red armor broke at the same time.

    It''s blocked!

    Sophia''s eyes flashed with shock. The red armored beast was really terrible. The top three mutant beast couldn''t bear the blow, but it even stopped it.

    However, this did not make her afraid, but aroused a strong sense of war in her heart.

    After her soul was restored, her strength has reached the third level limit. As long as she has stabilized her state at that time, she will soon be able to break through to the fourth level.

    She has always wanted to find a suitable opponent to let her experience her real strength, but she has never met before. Today, this Tyrannosaurus rex has given her great pressure, and she has a faint sense of excitement.

    Roar! The red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex let out an angry low roar, a pair of golden eyes with violent killing intention, and its huge body like a mountain rushed towards Sophia.

    Every step of the Tyrannosaurus Rex steps out, the earth is roaring, and the grand atmosphere is rolling down like Mount Tai.

    Sophia''s eyes twinkled. She looked back at the wall. She knew that the beast had to be led away, or their battle might have destroyed the city.

    "Half moon chop!"

    Daifeiya once again drank, her body moved and flew to the Tyrannosaurus Rex. With a half empty hand, she turned her hand into a knife and sent out a cold half moon blade to Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Bang! The Tyrannosaurus Rex smashed the half moon blade into pieces.

    Roar! The Tyrannosaurus Rex let out an angry roar, stepped out, opened its mouth and bit at Sophia.

    However, her body moved, just like a cloud, suddenly flew out several tens of meters away, and with a wave of her hand, she sent another ice cone to Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Adult arm thick ice cone shot out silently, is hitting T. rex body, bang! In an instant, but at the same time, there is a piece of scallop.

    This made Tyrannosaurus Rex very angry.

    There was a roar at Sophia, who darted off towards the West.

    The tyrannosaurus immediately roared, stepped out and ran after Sophia.

    So one man and one beast fight in pursuit, which is the battlefield of fire and ice.

    The whole world was full of flames and ice. It was hot and cold, and the trees disappeared within a few kilometers. All of them were destroyed by the aftermath of the battle.

    People in the city are almost silly. They forget to be afraid. They are agitated one by one, and their impulse to become a strong one is stronger and stronger.

    Faced with Tyrannosaurus Rex, Sophia is also a little tied up. The defense of Tyrannosaurus Rex is amazing. It is difficult for her attack to hit it hard. And the attack power of T. rex is also very strong. She can only swim all the way, and dare not let T. rex close at all.

    After a long battle, the red armored Tyrannosaurus gradually became extremely irritable.

    The reason why it is called red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is that it is very belligerent and easy to get angry. The Tyrannosaurus Rex roars angrily and continuously sprays out a group of flames behind her. The strong flame will be in the sea of fire for several kilometers. The fighting range of Sophia is becoming smaller and smaller, and her consumption is also very serious.

    After thinking about it, Sophia is going to lead the red armored Tyrannosaurus farther away, only to lead the scope of the refuge city.

    But her idea was doomed to be useless. When she showed that she was evacuating further away, the red armored Tyrannosaurus stopped, and its pair of golden eyes fluctuated.

    Roar! Suddenly, he yelled at Duffy, then turned to the asylum, instead of being in charge of Duffy.

    Seeing this, Sophia knew that the beast had seen that she was most concerned about the city. It was going to attack the city of refuge to get herself back.

    The third-order giant animal wisdom is not low, even know Wei to save Zhao.

    "You can only kill it, or it won''t go today!"

    There was a twinkle in her eyes. It seemed that she had to fight. She couldn''t watch the city of refuge destroyed by the Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "Come back! The ice wheel cut "

    daifeiya''s body shape flashed continuously, and caught up with the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. At the same time, her hands suddenly pushed out. There was a wave in the air, and a huge ice wheel was spinning at high speed to chase the mountain like Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    The high-speed rotating ice wheel quietly across the sky, like a blade across the air, with a slight whistling sound, as fast as across space.

    The Tyrannosaurus Rex felt the threat and suddenly turned around, but it was too late. The sharp ice wheel had been cut on the Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    When!

    A cry of surprise, as if the iron and steel hit together, a flash of sparks, Tyrannosaurus Rex red scales in the ice under the collapse, the ice wheel cut into half, the remaining half is still emitting a chill.

    Roar! The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared with pain. It was angry, and a huge flame sprang up from his body. The ice wheel inserted in his body was shattered. The Tyrannosaurus Rex had a cruel look in his eyes and roared at Sophia.

    Boom! All of a sudden, it opened its mouth and spewed out a red flame, and a column of light shot at Sophia.

    When she saw the light coming, she saw a startled look in her eyes, and her figure turned into a cloud and quickly floated out.

    Boom! The red column of light hit the place where Sophia stood before. A violent explosion immediately occurred, and even the ground was burned.

    The light column chased after the figure of Sophia, and the place swept by the flame light column immediately turned into a sea of fire. The vehicles, trees and rocks were instantly burned into black carbon. The temperature of the flame column was frightening.

    Sophia''s speed is very fast, but it is not as fast as the light column, which is like a laser, catching up with the figure of Sophia in an instant.

    "Ice crystal shield!"

    Sophia knew she could not hide. She turned back and opened her hands. A crystal ice sheet appeared in front of her.

    This ice shield is half a meter thick, like an ice wall, like a crystal composition, in the light of the fire, reflecting the bright light.

    Boom!

    The beam of light hit the ice sheet, and the powerful impact made Sophia fly more than ten meters away. She fell to the ground with a thump. Her feet made a five or six meter ditch on the ground, and then she stopped.

    The column of light is made up of red and yellow flames, which are extremely hot and spray on the ice sheet as if to refine her.

    Crack after crack appears on the ice crystal shield, which seems to be unable to withstand the ultra-high temperature. For example, the glass is cracking rapidly, and there are many cracks.

    A cloud of water mist was rising from the ice sheet, but the water mist was evaporated by the flame in an instant.

    The ice crystal shield showed on her face, the gauze on her face had long been shaken off. At this time, her pretty face was pale, and her jade like forehead was covered with crystal beads of sweat like water drops. A few wisps of wet hair stuck on her forehead. Her tired appearance made people feel pity.

    But at this time, her eyes are as bright as stars, staring at the light column, holding the ice shield in both hands, constantly pushing the mental power, condensing water elements to quickly thicken the ice shield.

    Her flying hair and ribbons, swept by the flame, instantly turned to ashes. The temperature of the flame column was too high.

    At this moment, the air seems to be condensing, and all of us hold our breath and stare at this close encounter.

    Cheng Chao holds the city wall tightly. His fingers turn white because of too much force. His face and eyes are all worried and nervous. He prays secretly in his heart and cheers for Sophia.

    In any case, Sophia can''t be defeated. If she fails, the city of refuge will be ruined. He knows the inside story. Sophia is the last nuclear weapon of the city of refuge. If something happens to her, there is no difference between opening the city gate and facing this giant beast.

    At this time, he could not help but think of his irresponsible City Lord.

    City Lord, where are you!

    Come back!

    Diping was more anxious than he was at this time. He was so anxious to see the battle between Sophia and the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    He''s crazily picking up the nucleus!

    The consumption of the city of refuge was so fast that he didn''t have enough crystal coins to build a transmission array.

    He took out the crystal nuclei of more than a dozen mutant beasts in his backpack, which was still not enough. The crystal coins flowed out like water, but he could not stop Fangcheng gun. He began to rush to the mountain to get the crystal nucleus from the cold snake.

    Luo Xinyi and a group of soldiers saw the city Lord''s crazy behavior. They felt that the city Lord was impatient. They all consciously accelerated the speed.

    Fortunately, the battle between Sophia and the red armored Tyrannosaurus made the mutant beast in the North give up attacking the city and are scattered. Only the other three walls still have fighting, but there is no third-order mutant beast. The soldiers on the wall can basically withstand it, and the bombardment frequency of city defense guns is low.

    "Send the nucleus here!"

    Di Ping looked at the consumption stopped, he immediately straightened up and roared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    When Yan Hua was in despair, he heard a loud drink. A white figure flashed in front of his eyes. Then, a huge metal impact sounded.

    He just felt that the pressure on his body suddenly relaxed, which was beneficial to the feeling that the load was exhausted. He was about to turn around to see what was going on. Suddenly, he felt his shoulder sink and seemed to be caught by someone. Then he felt that he was carried away by a huge force.

    At this time, he could see that it was Owen who caught him!

    It turned out that Owen saw the situation was critical. He knew that he would not take action and Yan Hua was dead. He rushed out immediately without thinking about it. He used the collision to deflect the giant beast released by Li Zexin, and then saved Yan Hua with the rebound force generated by the impact.

    Bang! Two people fell heavily on the ground, hit the ground marble, several pieces of rock, back and forth five or six steps, this is to stand firm.

    "Thank you, Captain Owen!"

    Yan Hua sincerely thanks Owen.

    Owen nodded faintly, then looked at the battlefield with solemn expression. Yan Hua also looked at the past in a hurry.

    A giant tiger like beast stands in the center of the square, five meters high and more than eight meters long. Its metal body is extremely linear. Each piece of metal is extremely exquisite, as if hidden explosive power. A long tiger tail is like a thick steel whip, swinging with strong wind.

    Although it is a lifeless metal life, its momentum still makes people feel palpitating,

    looking at the war beast, Owen''s eyes finally show a trace of dignity.

    Roar! The metal tiger shaped beast roared to the sky with a roar. However, the ferocious momentum rose. The roar was even more shocking. The soldiers in the shelter City retreated one after another.

    "Ha ha... When you are afraid, Owen, how about this great gift I have prepared for you?"

    Li Zexin saw Owen''s vigilant expression and immediately showed a smile on his face and said with a very public smile.

    Owen pulled Yan Hua behind him and came out with the huge shield. The shield suddenly went underground and looked at Li Ze channel with severe eyes: "ridiculous. You think you can make waves in our shelter city with a second-order metal war puppet. You take it for granted!"

    "Ha ha, Owen, you can defeat this metal war beast first! I hope you will survive and have the strength to argue with me! "

    Li Zexin has a scornful smile in his eyes.

    Roar! With a roar of a tiger, the tiger leaped at Owen.

    The beast moved, earth shaking, a claw fell, the ground immediately collapsed, a large number of marble was crushed by its trampling, scattered avalanche.

    "Come on

    Owen''s eyes were full of excitement and he was drinking.

    Bang! He smashed the huge shield heavily to the ground. The ground broke and the gravel splashed. The whole street trembled with the shock. The glass of the shop around him was buzzing and it seemed that it would be broken at any time.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise, and the beast slapped its paw on the huge shield. Owen flew out with the shield, slamming on the steps of Zhending building, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "This..." Owen''s expression changed, staring at the metal Warcraft, his eyes showed a look of horror, "this is a second-class intermediate war beast!"

    "Ha ha... It''s good. How do you feel? You think only you can control the future. Ridiculous! Who do you think you are, God? When you have taken refuge in the city, everything you have will be destroyed and everything here will belong to me. "

    Li Zexin watched Owen being hit by a giant beast. His vigilance in his eyes finally disappeared and he laughed wildly.

    Watching captain Owen being hit and fly, everyone was stunned. In the city of refuge, in addition to the city Lord and the mysterious and powerful master and servant of Sophia, Captain Owen was the most powerful. However, they did not expect that he was seriously wounded by the metal war beast.

    "War beast, kill them for me!"

    Li Zexin''s eyes flashed with fierce light and pointed to Owen and others.

    Roar!

    The tiger shaped beast raised its hair and made a mechanical roar. It suddenly took a step towards it and was ready to launch an attack.

    Creak...

    a sound of mechanical friction suddenly sounded.

    The sound was too sudden in such an environment at night, as if it were thunderbolt, which made everyone''s heart beat wildly. They all looked at the past one after another, and the war beast stopped attacking.

    The door of the treasure building opened slowly, and a bright light came out to illuminate the whole square. A figure walked out of the door slowly. The bright light stretched his shadow very long and tall, like a giant, on the whole square.

    All the people looked at the figure. Even the mechanical warfare beast seemed to be a little restless and growled, and the red fog came out of its nose. The scarlet eyes were staring at the figure and kept flashing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    "Director Dorothy?"

    The people who came out of the shelter city all knew it and cried out in surprise.

    DORO walked out of the gate of the treasure house with his back and nodded his head with the crowd. He walked step by step like a leisurely hall to the front of the steps. He did not even look at the huge war beast. Instead, he frowned and looked down at the muddled marble floor that had been smashed. He was extremely dissatisfied and said, "who destroyed the ground like this? Don''t you know that no fighting is allowed in the market?"

    "What?"

    Li Zexin was staring at him nervously. Originally, he thought he was coming to support Owen and them, but he said that the ground was destroyed. Is this a tease.

    A group of people in the city of refuge are also anxious. Although they have never seen DORO play a hand, they think that they can be in charge of the treasure house, and their strength is not ordinary, but no one expected him to suddenly talk about this.

    The ground is destroyed?

    Is it important now? Is it important to have someone''s life?

    Others don''t understand, but Liu Han suddenly turned his eyes, his face showed a strange smile, and quickly said to DORO: "director DORO, this ground is really not our destruction, do you see the giant beast? It''s all smashed

    "Oh! No wonder the damage is so serious. It turns out that the war beast destroyed it. Who owns the war beast? How can it be thrown around? Whose war beast is it? Who will pay for the loss today? "

    DORO frowned at the beast.

    "The beast is mine. How do you want me to pay for it?"

    Li Zexin''s anger soared in his heart, and he forbade his anger.

    "Oh! The beast is yours! Then I''ll calculate! " DORO even took out an abacus, Pa Pa Pa Pa... Quickly dial up, after a while he will abacus to Li Ze channel: "broken 197 pieces of marble bricks, a piece of 100 crystal coins, 197 is 197 crystal coins, how about, you are a card or cash currency!"

    "Ha ha... It''s no wonder that people say that your shelter city is all black hearted merchants. It seems that it''s true at all. You want 100 crystal coins for a brick! Want me to pay? Let me tear down your treasure house first and then pay for it... Kill the beast

    Li Zexin''s nose was almost crooked. He felt that he had been insulted by his intelligence quotient. He pointed to DORO and roared.

    Roar!

    The tiger warbeast roared mechanically, then jumped up suddenly and rushed at DORO.

    DORO stood still with an abacus. In the face of the charismatic war beast, his face was indifferent and there was no trace of fear. Instead, he shook his head with a faint smile and said, "young people are angry. Well, since you don''t have money to pay for it, the war beast is worth a few dollars, so I won''t take it for it."

    With that, he gently extended his hand, and the flying beast seemed to be held still. His huge body was suspended in the air as if it were still by time.

    "What!"

    Everyone was stunned at the sight.

    What kind of means is this? It''s just a stretch of hand to give the second-order mutant beast in the air. It''s unbelievable. It''s a bit shocking. It''s just a supernatural means.

    "How can it be... What kind of magic do you use?"

    Li Zexin is tapping the folding fan confidently. Seeing this scene, he makes a sudden effort. All the folding fans are broken into pieces by him. His eyes are full of panic and horror. He points to DORO and asks in silence.

    "Take it

    DORO did not answer. He suddenly waved. The tag on Li Zexin''s chest flew out in an instant and covered the beast. Whew! The huge tiger shaped war beast suddenly disappeared in the air, as if it had been swallowed up by space.

    And this tag slowly fell into DORO''s hands.

    "It''s mine! Give it back to me

    At this time, Li Zexin also responded, reached out his hand in horror and roared to DORO.

    "This is the compensation for damaging the market!" DORO didn''t care a little smile, and then his hand moved, the tag disappeared, and then he waved again, the original fragmented marble street, suddenly a wave, unexpectedly quickly returned to normal.

    Then he took a look at them and said, "all buildings can''t be damaged in the market. Once damaged, they will be compensated according to the price." Then he turned and walked towards the gate.

    All the people present widened their eyes, staring at this strange scene, a little confused for a time.

    "Don''t go, return my war beast!"

    Li Zexin was completely flustered when he saw that DORO was going to leave. Suddenly, he roared like crazy and rushed at DORO.

    "Go back

    DORO suddenly drank softly and patted it out, like a fly.

    Bang! Li Zexin rushed out half of his body as if he had been hit by a train. He flew backward in an instant, and a mouthful of blood mist was ejected from the air.

    "Childe

    Standing behind him, the masked man in black jumped up to catch Li Zexin. He slammed down on the ground. After five or six steps, he stood still. A trace of blood from the corner of his mouth flowed down his face towel.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Bang!

    With a dull sound, the gate of treasure house is closed.

    This sound seemed to ring in the hearts of all people, and everyone was shocked.

    Whoa! Only at this time, all the people on the field all exhaled breath, including Owen, until now he knew that this DORO director should be so terrible.

    "No... it can''t be... It can''t be... There can''t be such a strong man in the shelter city!"

    Li Zexin seems unable to believe what happened in front of him. He broke away from the hand of the masked man and held his chest with one hand. His face was pale and staring at the closed door of the treasure house. His eyes were full of despair and reluctance.

    "Childe, we are defeated. Let''s go!"

    The masked man stepped forward to pull Li Zexin and urged in a low voice.

    "You still want to go there!"

    Owen threw his sword ahead of time and cheered coldly in his eyes.

    They were surrounded by fierce weapons, and they were surrounded by fierce weapons.

    Li Zexin also responded at this time. His eyes became more uneasy.

    Now there are only a dozen of them still standing, but there are 20 or 30 people on the other side, and Owen is there. These people may not be rivals at all.

    Knowing his own situation, people''s faces showed fear, and sweat appeared on their brows. Leng Jun was holding a long knife, his eyes twinkled, and he kept looking for a breakthrough. But he was desperate to find that they had sealed all around him, and he could not grasp the breakthrough on the other side.

    "Put down your arms and surrender, or the bar will not matter!"

    Owen pointed his sword wide and snapped.

    "Kill!"

    Leng Jun''s body moved and rushed to Yan Hua''s direction. He fought straight down with a knife in his hand. He didn''t know Yan Hua''s strength and had never seen Yan Hua. He thought Yan Hua''s strength was the weakest among several people, but he didn''t expect that Yan Hua''s strength was better than Yue lie and Liu Han.

    "Looking for death!"

    Yan Hua burst out and the cold air on the long sword suddenly lifted up the frost and waved his knife to meet the cold army.

    When!

    With a cry of surprise, Leng Jun came fast and retreated quickly. The long knife was bounced up, and his whole body leaned back. After a dozen steps on the ground, he stood still.

    Standing still again, he looked at Yan Hua with fright in his eyes. The hands holding the sword were shaking, and he could hardly hold the sword.

    Yan Hua''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, suddenly face a cold, long knife pointed at the cold army, coldly cheered: "the last time, put down the weapon, or kill!"

    Dangdang...

    two soft sounds, some of the more than ten people saw the situation and knew that the general situation had gone. They threw away their weapons and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.

    "You......

    Leng Jun thought that these people would surrender, and he pointed to them angrily. Several surrender people knew that they were wrong and did not raise their heads on the ground..

    "Cold army, lay down your weapons, surrender!"

    Yan Hua said coldly again.

    Leng Jun turned slowly and looked at Yan Hua. His expression changed very solemn. His eyes were calm and there was no anger just now. He shook the long knife in his hand and said in a low voice, "I am a soldier... Only the Fallen cold army, never the cold army who laid down their weapons, only the cold army standing dead, there will never be a cold army lying down alive!"

    Speaking of this, he suddenly shook his sword, his eyes became extremely sharp, staring at Yan Hua, and said in a loud voice: "I can feel that you are also a soldier. I hope to give me a fair chance to die in battle!"

    "Well, one knife will determine life and death!"

    Yan Hua stares at Leng Jun''s eyes and stares for a moment, then he nods slowly.

    Thank you

    Leng Jun nodded. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly became very sharp and full of murderous spirit. His hands slowly grasped the handle of the knife.

    Yan Hua was also absorbed in the air. The whole person suddenly became like a green pine standing still. He held the long knife in his hand. The cold air on the blade was like a snake swallowing a letter. The cold air made people feel that the air around him had dropped a little bit.

    Leng Jun''s strength is not weak. He is almost tied with Yue lie. His Sabre technique is extremely tricky and vicious. It''s completely a killing sabre.

    Although Yue lie and Liu Han are not weak in strength, but in the face of the cold army everywhere, it is good that the ten success forces can play eight levels.

    But Yan Hua is different. He is also an expert at fighting. The two masters fight each other. For a moment, everyone stops and pays attention to the battle.

    "Kill!"

    All of a sudden, a thick killing machine burst out of the cold army''s eyes, and the whole person rushed out in an instant, as fast as the wind.

    "Cold ice chop!"

    Yan Hua suddenly took a step forward. With a light storm, he cut the long knife in his hand. The snow-white sword crossed the sky like a drill. In the moonlight, it flashed with cold white light, bright and cold.

    Two figures flash into each other, just listen, Ding! A light sound, pleasant sound, followed by a sharp blade into the sound of meat, listening to people''s scalp numb.The two figures were separated and had changed their positions. They were standing back to back, less than two meters apart.

    "Who won!"

    Someone asked in a low voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    When!

    A sword fell to the ground.

    In this quiet environment, from loud, all the people who watched the battle all took a cool breath and were shocked in their eyes.

    What fell was Lengjun''s long knife. He stood still, but the knife in his hand slipped quietly to the ground.

    At this time, all the people noticed that there was a huge crack in the chest armor of the cold army, which was sending out cold air.

    Poof! Suddenly, a stream of blood spurted from the wound, and Leng Jun''s body began to shake, and the God color in his eyes gradually dissipated.

    Bang! Cold army fell on the ground, blood flow, his body quickly flow out, soon out of a large, dark red.

    "It''s about you!"

    Li Zehua raised his head slowly, but did not reply.

    "Let me go!"

    Li Zexin''s body is a tremor, there is fear in his eyes, he forced himself to calm down, swallow saliva, this voice rigid said.

    "What? Let you go. Are you asleep

    Liu Han seems to have heard the biggest joke in the sky and underground. He stares at Li Ze channel with sarcasm on his face.

    "Yes, let me go. I''ll tell you a big secret!"

    Li Zexin said in a hurry.

    "What secrets can you have? Put down your weapons. You have plenty of time to tell secrets!"

    Yan Hua suddenly towards a step of cold voice.

    He is no longer in the mood to grind his tongue here. He is anxious to see if there are any fish that have been caught in the net, and whether the riots in the city have been suppressed.

    "Wait! This secret is extremely urgent. If you are late, you will regret it! "

    As soon as Li Zexin saw Yan Hua approaching again, he was in a hurry and said in a hurry.

    "I''ll regret it if I don''t arrest you!"

    Yan Hua cold voice cheers a way, and then a wave of hand, everyone around.

    "Your city Lord''s parents are in danger!"

    Li Zexin looked at Yan Hua and didn''t dare to wait any longer.

    "What?"

    Hearing this, people were shocked.

    "What''s the danger of the master''s parents?" However, Owen, who has been in the battle line, suddenly steps out and rushes to Li Zexin and grabs it in front of him.

    Li Zexin was surprised at that time and reached out to block it. But it was too late. Owen grabbed his neck. The powerful force made him feel that his neck was about to be broken. His eyes were scared and his mouth was crying for help.

    "Childe The masked man next to Li Zexin quickly chopped at Owen.

    "Get out of here!"

    Owen didn''t look at it. He suddenly kicked the masked man out of the room with a loud drink. He kicked the masked man more than ten meters away and hit the ground heavily. He spat blood and convulsed his body. It seems that he can''t live.

    Li Zexin was completely frightened. At this time, Owen''s evil spirit was amazing, like a fierce beast. He felt that he was like a weak rabbit, unable to resist at all times. He felt his neck was getting tighter and tighter, and he would suffocate at any time.

    "Tell me, what''s the matter with the master''s parents!"

    Owen''s eyes were round, and there was an astonishing killing in them.

    "Feng Group... Long... Go... Kill them!"

    At this time, Li Zexin still had the intention of threatening with this hand. He felt that if he didn''t say anything, he would be pinched and broken in the next moment.

    "No! The group leader... "

    at this time, Yan Hua''s face changed completely. This group leader has been in a state of mind, but he didn''t show up. He was going to kill the city Lord''s parents.

    Bang! Li Zexin was thrown out and hit the ground heavily, while Owen had already rushed out like an angry cow. He yelled at him: "you take people down and clean up the rebellion in the city. If there is any resistance, I will go to rescue them!"

    When his voice landed, people had already rushed out of the market, as fast as a horse.

    "Call Gina... Ask about the situation!"

    As Owen rushes, he sends instructions to the wrist watch. At this time, his heart is completely occupied by fear, and he murmurs in secret that he must not have an accident or make a noise. If something happens, how can he explain to the owner.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    A black figure, under the cover of trees, came to the inner city wall. He looked at the direction of the city gate, which was approaching the end of the battle. With a cold smile, his body flashed under the wall.

    He looked up at the high wall, and a ray of moonlight shone on his face. This was no one else, it was the mysterious leader.

    How could he suddenly appear under the inner city? What is he doing.

    I saw the light of hatred in his eyes, as well as a trace of excitement and excitement!

    He planned to wait for this day. Many forces were brought in by him. They thought that he was trying to let these forces get things from the city of refuge.

    No one knows that his goal is to kill his parents and let him feel the pain of losing his relatives.

    All these games are prepared for this goal, including Li Zexin, who thinks he can control everything. In fact, he is also his chess piece.

    He took out a tool, sucked it on the wall, and then quickly climbed up. A minute later, he climbed onto the city.

    There are not many guards in the inner city. At this time, there are wars both inside and outside the city. Many forces are transferred to the outside of the city to resist the attack of the mutant beast. There are only a few soldiers on the top of the city to protect, and there are rebels attacking the inner city gate, and many soldiers are going to support it.

    No one thought that anyone would dare to climb the 40 meter high wall and enter the inner city.

    Black shadow like ants quietly climbed up the 40 meter high wall, along the battlements, quietly entered the city.

    A soldier from a government barracks more than ten meters away, as if he had not seen a man at all, glanced at it and then looked out of the city.

    The shadow felt down the city wall along the city ladder, recognized the direction of the next, and touched the residence in the north of the inner city.

    Here are all small courtyard houses, usually this is the shelter city some high-rise people''s residence, di Ping''s parents also live here.

    At this time, Diping''s parents were not sleeping. The lights were high in the hall. There were four people in the room. Di Ping''s parents, Gina and Liu Bingyu were also there.

    She met Sophia at the head of the city before. After talking to her, she was bored and had nowhere to go. At this time, she thought of the chaos in the city, and dipin''s parents might be afraid, so she went to have a look.

    There was a roar outside the city, and there were gunshots in the city. The two old men were worried and couldn''t sleep. They sat in the hall and talked. Gina is now almost the bodyguard of the two old men. Naturally, she is also there.

    "Bingyu! What''s going on outside? Why are you shouting and shooting? Is someone making trouble? "

    Di Mu looked at Liu Bingyu and asked with some worry.

    "Auntie, it''s OK. Don''t worry! It''s just that some clowns are making trouble, and it will be solved soon! "

    Liu Bingyu said with a gentle smile.

    "Ping, this child is really worrying. How can he not come back after such a big event happened in the city? He can''t see the figures in the sky!"

    Di mother seems to have some resentment of the number of Di Ping Road.

    "What do you know, old lady? Pinger is busy, otherwise she would have been back long ago!"

    Di father said without good temper.

    "As you know! Busy... He can be busier than the president. He doesn''t even return home. He doesn''t show his face when such a big event happens in the city. How busy can he be! "

    Di Mu immediately stares over, direct fire way.

    Di father was di mother of this fire, immediately dumbed down, also no sound, bar Da Da of smoking their own cigarettes.

    "I know how to smoke when I see the sky. The room is full of smoke. You are not afraid to smoke the two girls. I''m so old and I don''t care about you!"

    Di mother did not want to let him go, looking at the bar, smoking immediately up, out of a voice reprimand way.

    "Don''t smoke, don''t smoke, just hold me to death!"

    Di Fu put the cigarette into the ashtray and twisted it out directly.

    "Huhuhuhuhu... This old man is angry with me. That day, you want to find a young man!" Di mother seems to be di father breath chest pain, wheezing scold.

    "Auntie, don''t be angry, let uncle smoke, we''ll be OK!"

    Liu Bingyu hastily went forward to give Di mother stroked the chest, while persuading.

    "OK, OK, I don''t want to talk to you. I went out to have a breath. I''m really pissed off by your old woman. I don''t know anything every day, but I still don''t know what to do!"

    Di Fu angrily stood up and said.

    "If you want to breathe, I can help you!"

    Just then, a very cold voice sounded outside the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Boom

    a huge cannon roars, and a blue energy cone leaps over the wall and shoots out at the Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Everyone knows what this is. This is the powerful main gun in the Lord''s house.

    Boom!

    The blue light cone is hitting the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and a blue light burst out, as if it were fireworks.

    The impact of the huge impact of the tyrannosaurus body a skew, a step to the side to balance the body.

    When it moved, the flame beam finally dissipated

    when people on the city saw this scene, their eyes were beaming with joy. However, the joy did not last long. The shield of Sophia''s ice crystal also broke into pieces, scattering ice crystals everywhere, sending out a trace of cold air.

    Whoa!

    Sophia was panting wearily. She had a huge consumption in the fight against the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex just now. If it wasn''t for this shot, she might not have been able to hold on.

    But her dilemma is not over.

    Several tens of meters around her circumference had been turned into a sea of fire. A large number of flames from Tyrannosaurus Rex, like magma, burned the earth, and the heat waves around her hit her.

    "Frozen!"

    Sophia drank softly, and her hands suddenly pressed on the ground. Immediately, all the 50-60-meter-wide area formed frost, and the flaming flame was quickly covered and extinguished by the frost.

    Before Sophia arrived and gasped for breath, T. rex had regained its footing, roared again, and strode toward her.

    The body of Tyrannosaurus Rex, nearly 20 meters high, is like a mountain. Every step of the land falls, the earth is crying, and it is full of flames. It looks like a fierce beast in ancient times, and its momentum is terrible.

    "Ice stab!"

    Sophia looked at the fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex. Her eyes were as cold as frost. She knew that it was impossible not to work hard today. The red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex would not give up. She immediately waved her hands and gave a soft drink.

    Boom!

    The ground suddenly exploded, and an iceberg burst out of the ground. The iceberg tilted forward, and the side facing the Tyrannosaurus rex was covered with huge sharp ice spines, flashing cold light in the light of the fire.

    If a person bumps into it, one can be dressed in two, which makes people''s scalp numb.

    Boom!

    The running Tyrannosaurus Rex hit the iceberg, and the iceberg suddenly broke into pieces of ice crystals.

    How hard is this iceberg? I''m afraid there is no problem with the artillery. It was smashed into pieces by Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    But Tyrannosaurus Rex is not safe. It makes a roar and its huge body falls to the ground.

    Boom! The earth roared, and the dust that was aroused rushed out like a rolling sand storm. The strong vibration made the city wall thousands of meters away from the city wall. Many people almost stood unsteadily, and cried out to hold the wall. After all the people stood firm, they all looked at the battlefield in horror.

    "Xuanbing sword skill бд sword rain falls!"

    Sophia seemed to have known the result for a long time. Her body moved and rushed to the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Facing the sandstorm, she suddenly jumped into the air. She did not know why she had a silver slender sword in her hand. She drank it and waved it suddenly.

    Hum!

    The sword is like a dragon''s chant. The amazing sword spirit goes straight to the sky. Bang! The sword light exploded in the sky and turned into thousands of white swords. It seemed that the whole sky was covered with sword rain. The Dao Dao reflected cold light and compared the moon in the sky.

    Whew! Thousands of sword rain seemed to be under command, and rushed to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, making a sharp sound, listening to people''s ears numb.

    When....

    the sword rain fell, it hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex and made the sound of metal impact. The swords were smashed into pieces. However, some sword awns also rushed into the injured parts of T. rex, making the sound of popping sharp blades into the flesh.

    Roar...

    the tyrannosaurus made a terrible roar, and it jumped up and roared at Sophia in the sky.

    Boom! A strong flame blast burst out of its body.

    The powerful impact force is like a nuclear bomb explosion. All objects within 50 meters in radius are smashed under the impact of this flame, which is extremely powerful.

    And when Sophia, who was flying, saw the waves of fire coming, her eyes flashed with fright and a cry of surprise.

    "Xuanbing sword бд lotus sword wall"

    with her tender drink, the sword in her hand turned into thousands of swords, forming a lotus shaped sword awn in front of her body, just like a lotus shield.

    When...

    when the flame and the sword collide together, they give out a startling sound. At the next moment, the sword lotus breaks, and Sophia''s body seems to be hit by a huge force and flies out in an instant.

    "Ah The people of view above the city all exclaimed at this scene, all with worry on their faces.

    However, at the next moment, people''s faces brightened again, and Sophia fell to the ground. Suddenly, she bounced her body and flew up again. She once again chopped at the Tyrannosaurus Rex with her sword.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "Xuanbing swordsmanship, a sword is light and cold!"

    With a soft drink, the long sword is wielded, and a white sword light rises from the sky, which stretches across the sky and stirs the void. The sharp sword meaning seems to split the whole sky in two. Under the white sword light, even the moon is dim, as if afraid of the fierce sword meaning.

    Even if Tyrannosaurus Rex saw the sword light fall, there was a trace of uneasiness in his golden eyes.

    Roar! Facing the earth shaking sword, Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly raised a roar. The tyrannosaurus was never afraid of war, and the dignity of the king could not be trampled on. The Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly took on a powerful momentum, as if it was an ancient fierce beast, fighting the power of heaven and earth.

    Boom! The flame of Tyrannosaurus broke out and formed a red fire armor on the scale armor. It would use the red armor to connect the sword.

    The sword light seems slow, but it is not as fast as it is. It just cuts down in a flash, and the huge sword is cut on the red armor.

    Bang! With a loud noise, the sword and the red armor collide together, and the flame bursts out like fireworks. The bodies of the tyrannosaurus cut by the powerful power are all short, and a cloud of smoke rises from the ground.

    Click! A clear sound of fragmentation sounded, and the red armor broke into pieces after only a breath under the startling sword. The sword fell under the scale of the Tyrannosaurus, and the scales suddenly collapsed and a huge crack appeared on his body.

    At this time, all the people watching the battle held their breath, hoping that this blow would kill the Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    However, the result was very disappointing. The sword was exhausted, and it could be cut into half a foot and broke into pieces.

    Roar! Tyrannosaurus roared with anger and madness.

    At this time, the tyrannosaurus didn''t care about his injuries. He even spurted out a flame towards Sophia, which roared at her like a fire dragon.

    "Black ice sword бд ice dragon breaking"

    Sophia''s face was cold, and her sword skill changed again. Her long sword roared and she cut it out. A white ice dragon rushed out and met the fire dragon.

    Boom! The ice dragon and the fire dragon collide together, and the explosion is startling. The fire and ice collide as if they had a chemical reaction. The power of the explosion is extremely amazing. The powerful shock wave carries the flame and ice and rushes to the four places.

    Sophia looked at the flames and ice, and her eyes were flustered. She didn''t expect the violence to have such a terrible power. She clapped it in a hurry, trying to block the impact.

    It was just that the power was too strong for her to rely on in the air. Under a blow, the whole person suddenly flew out. Her face was pale when she was in the air. Just now, she felt that she was shocked.

    Roar! The huge body of the tyrannosaurus also slipped five or six meters away under the explosion. The flame and ice fell on it, making a hissing sound and emitting white gas.

    However, this impact and injury is nothing to it. Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes have been staring at Sophia to see her shaken down, and a trace of excitement and killing in her eyes flashed.

    Bang! Sophia hit the ground, the strong impact of the ground to pieces, and then back again and again five or six steps before standing firm.

    At this time, she was short of breath, and her vigorous yuan fluctuated violently, and a thin layer of frost appeared on her even clothes.

    "Not good!"

    All of a sudden, her face changed, and her body forced to flash to the side. Boom! A huge beast, a strong fire dragon hit her just standing position, immediately there was a strong explosion.

    Poof! Although she escaped the direct hit, she was still hit by a strong explosion, and her body almost fell down because of a mouthful of blood gushing out in her gallop.

    Sophia was injured. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. If she was late, she would be hit. She would be seriously injured. She didn''t expect that the Tyrannosaurus Rex would seize such a good chance and launch an attack when she was not stable.

    But at this time, she couldn''t think much. She felt a strong threat locking her tightly. She didn''t care about the injury. Her body method increased to speed, and she flashed to the distance.

    Boom! Sure enough, she had just shot dozens of meters away, and the huge body of the tyrannosaurus fell behind her. She could hear the voice of the terrible bite of the huge mouth behind her, shaking the void.

    "Xuanbing swordsmanship, ice wind breaking!"

    Sophia''s running body stopped, suddenly turned back, turned back, like a clever swallow, cut out with a sword.

    The sword was so fast that it seemed to turn into a light wind. In an instant, the huge icy sword was cut on the chest of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Bang! The sword was broken, and the scales on the chest of the tyrannosaurus were broken. There was a huge scar, which was as deep as a foot. The wound was even colder.

    The tyrannosaurus roared, and suddenly, regardless of the sword wound, a huge tail horse pulled to Sophia. The fierce force stirred the void, and the strong wind pressure suffocated people, and the wind howled like thunder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Looking at the huge tail sweeping like a giant column, Sophia''s face changed and her figure flashed ten meters away.

    Bang! The huge tail of more than ten meters long was drawn on the ground, and the ground suddenly vibrated. The debris scattered and flew, and gave out a whistling sound, and instantly caught up with Sophia''s figure.

    "Crack empty palm!"

    Sophia quickly turned back and struck at the stone, which was smashed by her powerful hand.

    "Be careful!"

    Just then, there was a cry from the head of the city.

    A huge flame beast swooped down from the sky, and Sophia felt the danger, and her figure flashed out.

    Boom! A huge flame exploded behind her, and Sophia felt the strong impact behind her. She did not think about it. She turned back and waved her sword. The sword was turned into an ice crystal lotus flower in front of her.

    Bang! The flame hit the sword lotus. The sword array arranged in a hurry couldn''t resist such a powerful shock wave. In a moment, the sword lotus broke into pieces, and the long sword could not bear such a strong force.

    Sophia''s face suddenly turned white, and her body was swept backward at a faster speed. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, which showed that she was so dazzling.

    Roar! At this time, a huge flame light column came directly, and Sophia''s pretty face finally changed. Tyrannosaurus was really a fierce beast. It was too strong to fight. She didn''t give her a chance to breathe, so she ejected the flame beam to her again.

    "Ice storm!"

    When Sophia bit her silver teeth, she was not hiding. She was very thin and her fingers were fast printing.

    A strong element wave is surging in the area of tens of meters. The cold air seems to be pouring out from the earth. It rotates rapidly and becomes a storm vortex.

    This is not an ordinary storm. It is condensed by extremely cold air and emits a cold breath. The ground is frozen and the ground is frozen into frost. The sky is filled with goose feathers and heavy snow is falling.

    But the next moment, it was sucked into the whirlpool by the storm, forming a bigger storm.

    Sophia''s face was pale, and more and more blood was dripping on her white dress. Her eyes were cold and she was staring at the straight flame.

    In fact, it was a very fast process. Almost in an instant, a huge storm had already passed in front of Sophia. The strong suction made her dress suck and hunt, and her black hair was flying like light silk.

    "Go!"

    All of a sudden, she gave a soft drink and pushed her hands towards her.

    Boom! The great storm rushed towards the flame.

    "Good! It''s blocked

    There was a cry of alarm from the top of the city.

    I saw the flame column hit the storm and was blocked. The strong suction of the storm actually sucked the flame into the storm.

    This formed a very strange situation, the flame and ice mixed together, forming a storm vortex of fire and ice, which even Sophia didn''t expect. She looked at the scene with some surprise.

    Tyrannosaurus also seems to have no idea, see only see their own flame is blocked, so become more angry, crazy spray flame.

    And Sophia can''t stop at this time. Once stopped, she must be hit by the flame beam. She also madly mobilizes the elements to flow ice energy into the storm.

    The storm is spinning faster and faster, fire and ice interweave together, forming a beautiful luster, like a colorful spinning top.

    It''s just that the top is a little scary!

    In the whirlpool, it seems that cold and fire have produced a certain reflection, and even like firecrackers, there is a sound of roar. In the vortex, it seems that the power of fire is getting stronger and stronger, and the storm gradually shows some signs of instability.

    Gradually, everyone felt wrong. The energy emitted from the storm became more and more terrifying, as if it was a volcano to erupt at any time, which made people feel palpitating.

    "Not good!"

    Sophia felt the deepest. Suddenly, her face changed and she flew back, while T-Rex poured fire energy into it.

    All of a sudden, the storm quake seemed to stop in an instant, and then a silent breeze swept across the battlefield.

    Then a strong light suddenly appeared in the sky. At this moment, the sky and the earth were all quiet, as if time was still. There was only a group of light between the heaven and the earth, and the whole earth was shining.

    Then a huge explosion sounded, like a comet hitting the earth, a stronger shock wave broke out from the impact center, and the strong wind roared around.

    Sophia retreated quickly, but she was still unable to get out of the explosion range. The strong impact drove her out and broke several giant trees before stopping.

    Poof! Another puff of blood mist spurted out. Sophia''s face was as white as a piece of paper, but she still stood up, her eyes fixed on the explosion center.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Boom!

    The air current collided with the shield. The shield fluctuated violently, as if it would be destroyed at any time, and people on the city retreated in surprise.

    However, the shield is still not broken, and people are relieved to look at the battlefield.

    However, when they saw the battlefield scene, they all opened their eyes and were shocked.

    In the center of the battlefield, everything has disappeared within a radius of 500-600 meters. It seems that it has been moved to the flat ground. No matter whether the broken trees or the stumps have disappeared, only the empty ground is left, and there are flames and frost scattered everywhere.

    "Where''s the Tyrannosaurus Rex?"

    Many people look for the Tyrannosaurus Rex everywhere, but they don''t see it on the battlefield.

    "Is he dead?"

    Many people asked happily.

    At this time, a heavy footstep was heard, and the people were anxious to look at the sound.

    I saw that T. rex was walking out of the jungle step by step. The explosion just blew it out, and it even exploded into the forest more than 100 meters away.

    At this time, the tyrannosaurus was in a very bad condition. The red scales were cracked everywhere. Many places had been blown open, revealing bright red flesh and blood. The tail was also broken. There was a huge opening in the tail. Blood gushed out from the front. The scales were covered with frost, and there was a cold air.

    And its legs have also been injured, walking a skew and a slant, but at this time, no one can feel the terrible breath from its body. The breath in its nose is red with fire, and its golden eyes are red with blood, full of brutal killing intention.

    Roar! All of a sudden, it roared into the sky, and the fierce momentum swept across the battlefield like a tornado storm.

    Poof! Sophia seemed to have been hit hard. Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and her face was even whiter than before. Her body shook and nearly stood still.

    "Longwei!"

    Sophia looked at the tyrannosaurus with horror in her eyes.

    Bang! The city shield suddenly appeared, a violent tremor, and then a burst sound, as if the glass was broken, the city shield was broken.

    This scene shocked all the people in the city. The roar was so powerful that it broke the shield of the city. The big shock wave just now was all right, but it couldn''t stop its roar.

    People in the city were shocked and worried. The Tyrannosaurus rex was too powerful.

    The tyrannosaurus moved again, and it made a stride toward delphia.

    Sophia stood up, her pale face pitiful, but her eyes were very calm, one look at the Tyrannosaurus, and then to the shelter behind it.

    Her eyes flashed with firmness, her fingers began to move quickly, and her elements became more active.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, the shelter city suddenly sounded a long howl, such as the roar of a tiger and the sound of a dragon, shaking the whole shelter city.

    At this moment, the chaos in the city stopped instantly. Some people who were still holding guns against the city guards threw down their weapons and ran away.

    And the soldiers in the city, there are many people heard this roar, eyes are filled with excitement and excitement.

    Sophia looked up in the direction of the voice. There was a tenderness in her eyes and a smile on her face.

    At this moment, it seems that the whole world has become bright and colorful.

    The tyrannosaurus stopped suddenly. It looked in the direction of the sound. The fierce killing intent flashed in the pupils of his eyes. His head was also a roar, as if he was angry at the provocative howl.

    Suddenly, Sophia''s face changed. Her eyes were as cold as ice. When she looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the killing machine surged in her beautiful eyes, and her slender hands moved again. The elements in the air fluctuated faster.

    "I can''t hurt you a little bit!"

    She murmured, and there was tenderness and determination in her voice.

    Feeling the wave of the elements, Tyrannosaurus suddenly turned around and looked at Sophia again. With a low roar, he stepped out and rushed at her.

    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"

    A clear and crisp voice sounded on the battlefield, the sound is graceful and melodious, such as the breeze blowing on the face, such as flowers falling strings, run into the bottom of my heart.

    "No!"

    At this time, a white shadow shot out from the head of the city of refuge, and a frightened roar was heard in the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    "Who is it?"

    Gina''s figure flashed in front of her father and mother, and a fawumu staff appeared in her hand.

    Bang! With a loud bang, the wooden door was blown to pieces, and the fragments flew in disorder. The startled father and mother of Di screamed and dodged back.

    Then a black figure came slowly from the darkness and appeared at the door.

    He was a middle-aged man in his forties. His expression was serious, his steps were steady and powerful, and he had a faint dignity. He knew that he was a superior person who often ordered others.

    He looks quite good-looking. If not a pair of long and narrow eyes that are too cold, vicious and full of murderous spirit, he is a handsome uncle.

    Du Du....

    just at this moment, Gina''s wristwatch rings urgently, but Gina dares to pick it up, and her eyes are firmly fixed on the man in black.

    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? Dare to make trouble here

    Liu Bingyu looked at the visitor, his eyes were cold, and he snapped.

    "I''m a debt collector!"

    The middle-aged man said in a cold voice.

    "Debt collection! What is your debt? "

    Liu Bingyu asked in surprise.

    "Debt for life!"

    Middle aged people are cold.

    "What? Who here owes you life

    Di Mu suddenly asked in a loud voice.

    "Jie Jie... I''m going to ask your son whose life debt he owes!"

    The middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and burst into a strange smile, filled with resentment and sadness.

    "No way! If my son does not want to kill people, you are nonsense

    Di Mu''s angry way.

    "Don''t kill... Ha ha... Don''t kill... You old fool, ask your son how many people he killed? He''s an executioner, villain! He killed my son... My son... My only son! "

    The middle-aged said more excited, the original cold face turned into hunting, crazy roaring.

    "Shut up, who are you to slander the city Lord here? When will the city Lord kill your son?"

    Liu Bingyu yelled in a cold voice,

    "who am I.. My name is Feng Yongnian. What do you think of

    The middle-aged man''s eyes were red, staring at Liu Bingyu''s gnashing teeth roar.

    "Surname Feng! Are you Feng Ziming''s father? "

    At first, Liu Bingyu was stunned. Then she thought of it. She stared at her beautiful eyes in horror and exclaimed.

    "Ziming... Ziming... My darling, they killed you cruelly. Today I will avenge you and let them bury you with me!"

    Feng Yongnian has completely fallen into madness, full of ferocity. The crazy killing intention in his eyes makes people feel scared. He seems to be a wild beast, ferocious and violent.

    "Get out of here, and go one step further and shoot to death!"

    Gina said solemnly.

    The wand in her hand was now and then dark, and the fire element in the room began to become active.

    "Jie Jie... Gina, if this is AVA or Owen, you are... Not qualified!"

    Feng Zi Nian burst out a strange smile, and unexpectedly pulled out a light machine gun from behind. The black muzzle of the gun was aimed at four people.

    "Hide behind me!"

    Gina exclaimed in surprise when she saw her gun.

    "Die for me!"

    Feng Yongnian a roar, machine gun roar up, bullets crazy toward the four people.

    "Ice shield!"

    Gina step forward, the staff in hand a top, a huge ice sheet appeared in front of her, protect the three behind.

    the bullets hit the shield ice, making a dull noise, flying ice debris, and craters appeared on the ice shield.

    "Ah! Die to me

    Feng Yongnian may have been repressed for a long time. He yelled and pulled the trigger. The bullets shot on the ice sheet and then were bounced. All of a sudden, bullets were flying all over the room, playing table tennis all over the place. Plates, dishes, and glass were broken on the ground.

    Although the gun is strong, she is not afraid of this bullet in the face of Gina''s ice shield. The ice shield of ten centimeters thick blocks all the bullets, and it is difficult to shoot the bullet through one or two centimeters.

    Kaka...

    when Feng Yongnian''s bullets were finished, he was staring at the ice sheet which was still solid despite the mess he had shot. His eyes were full of horror, and he seemed to be a little unable to believe it.

    "Fireball!"

    He was stupefied, but Gina was not. She took advantage of Feng Yongnian''s bullets to replace them. With a wave of her other hand, a fireball was smashed towards Feng Yongnian.

    Feng Yongnian also responded at this time, a face of horror toward the left, a roll in, boom! The fireball exploded at the door, blowing up the gate, a sawdust across Feng Yongnian''s face, leaving a deep bloodstain on his face, and blood gushed out in an instant.However, he did not care about the pain at this time. With a deep sense of perplexity and doubt in his eyes, he exclaimed: "it is impossible! It''s impossible. You, Gina, are not so strong? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Gina''s eyes are cold and she dares to fight her master''s parents. Then she is ready to die. Her staff is more bright. More than a dozen fireballs linger in front of her. She is ready to start the ignition technique to blow this man to death.

    "Zina!"

    At this time, Liu Bingyu suddenly made a voice to stop.

    Gina looked back at Liu Bingyu, as if she didn''t understand why she had stopped herself from killing the two men. However, when he saw Liu Bingyu''s eyes motioning to the two frightened old people behind her, he immediately understood what Liu Bingyu meant.

    She can''t kill people in front of Diping''s parents. After all, they are ordinary people. If they see the shadow of the murder scene, they will be scared. What can we do.

    Jina nods to Liu Bingyu, the staff moves back to ignite, condenses a fireball again and throws it in the past.

    Boom!

    A fireball fell on the corner of the wall, and suddenly burst out a huge flame. The flames splashed on Feng Yongnian''s legs. He immediately screamed and beat the flame desperately. However, the flame was like the poison of bones, how to beat it out.

    Gina, the staff is shining, and the flame on Feng Yongnian''s legs is getting bigger and bigger. The burning pain makes him scream, even his hands are full of bubbles.

    "Ya... Head, just ask him to surrender. Don''t burn people to death!"

    Di mother listen to this voice of the voice of the howl, it seems that the heart has the heart can not bear to give voice to persuade the way.

    "You old lady, don''t butt in and let them deal with it!"

    Di father knew the weight, and quickly exclaimed.

    This time, di Mu Dao didn''t oppose immediately as before, but didn''t make a voice again, but she did not bear to see her face.

    Gina, there is no way, she can only stop to continue casting, holding a flame in her hand, staring at Feng Yongnian behind the sofa with sharp eyes and drinking: "come out and surrender. If you don''t come out, the next fireball will blow you up!"

    "... i... I come out!"

    Feng Yongnian finally no longer howls, panting for several mouthfuls, which is difficult to say.

    It took more than ten seconds for Feng Yongnian to get up from the ground. Several big holes had been burned out on his feet. There were traces of fire burning on his legs. There were flesh and blood and blisters everywhere. He could feel the pain and breathe in.

    He limped out of the back of the sofa, his eyes still with fear, intense pain, so that he still frowned from time to time.

    "Kneel on the ground and surrender!"

    At this time, Gina looks like a female murderer. Her eyes are cold and frozen to death. The flame in her hands is burning, emitting a strong temperature.

    "Wait a minute!" Feng Yongnian raised his hand to stop Gina and said, "I have a question to ask?"

    "What a question!"

    Gina raised her eyebrows.

    "According to my investigation, your strength is not high, only level one and five, and you are not good at fighting. It is impossible to block our specially modified armour piercing bullets... Can you give me an answer before I die, so that I can understand it!"

    Feng Yongnian seems to have known his fate, a plain looking at Gina asked.

    "My master has improved my potential. Now I am a level C potential. We have a special training room. We don''t have to go out to fight, but we can also improve our combat effectiveness... My current level is level one eight!"

    Gina looked at Feng Yongnian for a moment and said coldly.

    "Enhance potential... So it is, so it is..." ha ha... It''s really sad, too sad... The shelter city has come to this level, we all underestimate Di Ping... Underestimate Di ping! "

    Feng Yongnian was stunned at first, and suddenly burst into laughter, filled with sadness and despair.

    "Lay down your arms and surrender! When the city Lord comes back, he says he can''t treat you leniently. "

    Liu Bingyu looks at Feng Yongnian.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, a long cry sounded in the shelter City, earth shaking, the voice of nine clouds.

    "Ah! It is the city Lord who has come back! "

    "It''s the master''s voice!"

    Liu Bingyu and Jina are surprised to hear the long howl.

    "Back... Ha ha... Good back! It''s a pity that it''s too late. I want him to experience the pain of losing his relatives. I want him to live in fear all his life

    Feng Yongnian''s body shook, and then his eyes showed crazy, he looked ferocious with a loud smile.

    Hiss!

    Feng Yongnian tore off his coat, and his whole waist was filled with pieces of high explosives.

    "Ah! What are you doing? "

    Liu Bingyu looked at Feng Yongnian and cried out in horror.

    She is no stranger to bombs. Once the volume of fengyongnian''s waist explodes, the whole house will instantly be flat, and her face will be white with fear.

    But Gina doesn''t feel the danger of throwing a fireball.

    "Gina, don''t throw it. It''s dynamite!"

    Liu Bingyu grabs Jina and shouts.If this is thrown up and exploded, none of the people in the room will survive.

    "Ha ha! Throw it! Why not throw it away! " Feng Yongnian opens his shoulders and faces ferocious. Jina and Liu Bingyu quickly retreat.

    Di Ping''s parents were also frightened. They were ordinary farmers. They had seen this situation. Of course, they knew the bomb. But they often played it on TV. Their legs were weak and they were weak.

    "Baby... Don''t take it too hard... You still have a big... Good life!"

    Di father or see some of the world, he said trembling.

    "Life... Jie Jie Jie... My life has been ruined by your son. My son is my hope, my everything... He has destroyed me... I will destroy his life too!"

    Feng Yongnian was dishevelled and pretended to be a devil. He roared wildly and stretched out his hand to pull the lead from his waist.

    "No!"

    Liu Bingyu''s face is pale. She turns to di Ping''s parents and protects them. Her delicate body is extremely sensitive at this time.

    Gina didn''t want to think about it. The staff in her hand suddenly lit up, and a larger and thicker ice shield blocked her in front of her, and then tightly protected the three people on the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Although protected by Jina and ice shield, Liu Bingyu''s eyes are full of despair at this time.

    She is very aware of the power of the bomb on Feng Yongnian''s waist. The ice shield can only protect one direction. No place is safe under the explosion of such a powerful bomb. The whole house can be moved to the ground in an instant. No one can survive with such great power.

    Unless they are as powerful as di Ping or Xiao Bi, they are ordinary people with their parents.

    At this moment, she once again secretly hated how she did not wake up. If she did, she could only protect his parents.

    If something happened to her uncle and aunt, she couldn''t imagine how painful dipin would be.

    All of a sudden, she thought, I don''t know if he will be sad for himself, will miss himself or will soon forget himself.

    Almost between lightning and flint, Liu Bingyu turns countless thoughts. Between life and death, she thinks that she is not afraid, but cares about Di Ping''s thoughts and feelings. Maybe this is the woman in love.

    Gina''s action is quick, will three people fall to the ground, while strong into the ice sheet into the force of elements, to condense the ice shield thicker and stronger.

    Four of them are waiting for the explosion to come. Liu Bingyu tightly closes her eyes and protects Di Ping''s parents with trembling death.

    But after waiting for two or three seconds, it seemed that everything was silent.

    This makes Liu Bingyu and Jina both a little surprised. Feng Yongnian''s pulling wire speed will not exceed one second. How can it take so long to sound!

    Did he not pull, was he lying to us?

    Whine...

    at this time, they suddenly heard a whine in the room, as if someone was emitting a painful muffle.

    Gina quickly looked at the door and saw it. She just looked at it. Her eyes suddenly burst with joy. Liu Bingyu also responded. She looked back and looked at the past. Suddenly, she exclaimed, "Captain Owen!"

    At this time, Feng Yongnian, who was originally crazy and ferocious, was held in the air by someone from behind. His hands and feet twitched weakly. His eyes turned up like a dead fish''s eye. His whole face turned red, like pig liver. His mouth was painfully purring, but his hands could not be lifted up, as if all the strength of his body had been taken away. He could only cry in pain and helplessness Yes.

    "Captain Owen, why are you here?"

    Gina asked in surprise.

    "I received information that someone was not good for the master''s parents, so I rushed over and sent you a message. If you didn''t reply, I knew that the situation was not good, so I sneaked in and caught this guy."

    Owen said with a shudder of Feng Yongnian.

    Feng Yongnian''s eyes suddenly turned whiter. He could hardly see his black pupils. His face was full of blue veins. His legs and hands were pumping. His voice was gurgling. It seemed that he would be pinched at any time.

    "Are the master''s parents OK?"

    Owen looked at Gina and Liu Bingyu with concern.

    Liu Bingyu and Gina quickly helped the two old people up from the back of the sofa. They were still in a trance at this time. It seemed that they were shocked and trembled.

    Three people see this shadow, look is not good-looking..

    "Help the master''s parents to rest! Take good care of them and never be surprised again

    Owen looked at them and said.

    Gina and Liu Bingyu nodded. Their faces were gloomy. They swept to Feng Yongnian, and their eyes were murderous. Liu Bingyu was even more murderous and asked: "what should I do with this man?"

    "When the master comes back, I''ll leave it to the master."

    Said Owen.

    "Watch out for the bomb on him. It''s powerful!"

    Liu Bingyu points to the bomb on Feng Yongnian''s waist to remind him.

    "Don''t worry, he can''t move, his muscles and bones have been completely broken by me, he can only move his eyes in the future!"

    Owen said coldly.

    Liu Bingyu looks at Feng Yongnian like noodles. For a moment, she feels a little impatient. Owen is really a cruel means. This man is useless. He can''t even turn his neck. It''s a pain to live!

    He can''t help but mourn for Feng Yongnian. It''s not good to offend those murderous gods under Diping. None of them is good.

    Owen took Feng Yongnian out of the door with him. He said in a deep voice: "protect this place. If there is another accident, I''ll see you." His voice was full of murderous air.

    "Yes

    The sound of shouhe rang out, the sound was bright, and the whole residential area was buzzing.

    Liu Bingyu''s face showed a smile. She recognized that there were no less than 20 people in the voice. She said that there were nearly 20 people here to protect her. This made her finally enter the heart.

    Liu Bingyu and Gina support Di Ping''s parents upstairs to rest.

    But when people can''t see, the damaged parts of the first floor began to be repaired quickly. Soon, the doors, floors and walls were all restored as before, and even the broken furniture decoration was completely restored, as if nothing had happened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    A roar, ring through Zhongzhou, a figure like a dragon across the city, fell on the battlefield.

    His eyes looked at that piece of land covered by ice crystals, everything was flushed and sealed, as if in the Antarctic ice, the breath of cold let his heart tremble.

    At this time, the top of the city was silent, and everyone looked forward to the ice and snow world.

    Even when the city Lord came back, these people forgot to cheer!

    With tears in their eyes, they gaze at the beautiful figure slowly falling down in the middle of the ice and snow world. Although her white dress is covered with dust and blood, at this time in everyone''s mind, she is more holy than snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain.

    At this time, the slowly falling figure is engraved in everyone''s mind, as if this moment is eternal.

    Their hearts were filled with deep sadness, and their eyes were filled with tears. Some female soldiers had already sobbed in a low voice. A sad atmosphere condensed in the air and soon filled the whole city.

    "Faya!"

    Diping saw the posture of falling down slowly from a distance. He felt his heart as if he had been pulled away from him. He screamed and threw himself at the shadow.

    As soon as he shot into the frozen world, a cold breath came towards him. But at this time, dipin seemed to feel nothing. He let the frost grow on his eyebrows, head and clothes, and still quickly rushed to the white figure in the center.

    As if in the first time back to the first time.

    It''s still the white dress and the blood red on her body, but it''s hard to hide her unique appearance.

    "The face is as white as jade. It is delicate and smooth. It''s smooth and smooth. It''s shining. It''s like spring smoke. The red lips are like the sun. The nose is light. The pearls are just right. It''s like the magic skill of the ghost axe. It''s so exquisite that if you add one point, you''ll get more points. If you reduce one point, you''ll get less. It''s a natural beauty.

    Although she was pale at this time, she was not less beautiful. On the contrary, Liu Fufeng''s tenderness and tenderness, which made people feel pity and could not bear to blaspheme.

    At this time, her jade lips are light and her eyes are closed. Her face is like the moon''s Chang''e and the snow''s ice orchid. She is like a fairy coming out of the palace of nine days. "

    Looking at the beauty in front of her, dipin''s eyes blurred. When she saw her for the first time, she had nothing to do with herself. At this time, this woman was one of the most important people in her life, and an indispensable one in her own life.

    The four eyes are opposite, the love is continuous, the fire is like volcano eruption, the strong emotion gushes out the magma, no longer has the slightest concealment and dodge, is so direct and intense.

    "Faya!"

    Di Ping''s voice trembling call, slowly squat down the body, hold her tightly in his arms, tears seem to be unable to stop the flood gushing downward, Bata Bata drip.

    He shook his hands and kept pouring the medicine into her mouth. After five bottles, he stopped.

    "Why are you so stupid? I''m back! Why do you have to work so hard! "

    Touch her icy face, wipe off the red of the corners of her mouth, soft reproach, but the concern in the eyes is thick like honey, which cannot be turned away.

    "I can''t... Let anyone... Hurt you!"

    Sophia slowly reached out her hand and stroked dipin''s face. Her eyes were full of love. Her voice was weak but firm.

    "What a fool! You are my life. If something happens to you, how can I live? "

    Dipin''s eyes twinkled with tears, kissing her cheek, and her voice was soft as if to be taken away by the wind.

    "I''m... Sure of it!"

    Said Sophia in a low voice.

    "That''s not good. Don''t do this stupid thing in the future. Do I understand everything?"

    Di Ping''s domineering voice.

    It seems that the first time Sophia saw Diping angry, she looked at him stupidly. A moment later, she suddenly showed her face and smile. Suddenly, it was like a beautiful flower blooming, like the arrival of spring. The whole frozen world seemed to have a little more gorgeous color.

    "Well! I''ll listen to you

    The soft voice moistens Diping''s ears like a spring, and his heart is full of flowers.

    Di Ping held Sophia tightly in his arms and put her face on his face. At this moment, he seemed to have an impulse to hold him into his body.

    At this moment, the world was silent, and everyone looked at the couple quietly. Many female soldiers had brilliant smiles on their faces, and tears in their eyes could not stop flowing down. They covered their mouths with their hands for fear that a little noise would disturb the beauty.

    At this time, a crisp sound sounded like the sound of glacier cracking.

    In the silent world, it seems like thunder.

    "Ah On the top of the city, people looked at the direction of the sound. At the next moment, there was a scream. The eyes were full of fear, as if they had seen something terrible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Di Ping suddenly raised his head and looked at the direction of the voice. His eyes burst with anger.

    The direction of the sound was nothing else. It was the huge red armored Tyrannosaurus. It was frozen by the talent skill of Sophia. Unexpectedly, it didn''t freeze to death. Instead, it was breaking its seal.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Feeling the action that Sophia wanted to struggle again, Diping''s face sank and shook her head toward her with a resolute voice.

    Dephia felt determined by Diping''s tone. She did not object, but pressed her head close to his chest, as if it was warm here.

    "Kill it, little hammer

    Di Ping suddenly waved his hand, and Xiaojin appeared on the battlefield. After throwing out a huge stick, he pointed to the huge red armored Tyrannosaurus biting his teeth.

    "Roar!"

    It seems that Xiao Jin has never felt dipin''s terrible state. With a roar, he becomes a terrible beast. He claps his chest and roars wildly. Then he picks up the giant stick and jumps up. In his hand, the giant stick rises in a high circle and smashes at the red armored Tyrannosaurus.

    Tyrannosaurus seems to be able to feel the outside world. In the face of Xiaojin''s terror, it seems to feel the danger and start to struggle. The ice crystal is cracking faster and faster, but it is still difficult for him to break free. How terrible is the talent and skill of Sophia.

    Bang!

    The huge stick hit the iceberg heavily, and the iceberg suddenly burst into pieces, and the huge body of red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex blood was exposed.

    Ah! All the people in the city are surprised. Isn''t Xiaojin helping the giant beast out of trouble?

    However, at the next moment, all the people''s faces showed joy. The red scales on the red Tyrannosaurus were broken, revealing a mottled flesh and blood.

    This is because the red armored beast is covered with ice crystals, and the extreme ice force surges into its body. The red armored beast itself is a fire, belonging to the mutant beast. The fire element force in its body flows outward, which causes the alternation of cold and heat.

    The change between extreme cold and extreme heat can easily lead to material changes. The original hard scales become extremely brittle. At this time, Xiaojin smashed the ice crystal, and the scales of red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex were also broken countless pieces.

    Roar!

    The red armored Tyrannosaurus roared, and his eyes became very angry. He rushed at Xiao Jin, and his huge body shook with every move. His momentum was really frightening.

    Roar...

    xiaojinderi refused to let people, and turned into a fierce beast, holding a huge stick to fight with the red armored Tyrannosaurus.

    The red armored Tyrannosaurus is really strong enough. Even if we fight with Sophia to this extent, all over the body is injured, and its armor is hard and scales are broken. However, it is still as good as Xiaojin.

    Although the battle between the two beasts was not as gorgeous as that of the previous battle of Sophia, it was more thrilling. The trees were broken and the mountains were broken and the earth was broken in the place where the two beasts passed. It was impossible to describe it as earth shaking.

    Roar and roar...

    the roar of the two giants from time to time shocked the heaven and earth and stirred the storm.

    At this time, the East appeared a touch of thenar white.

    It''s morning!

    The white of thenar is bigger and bigger, and the light is more and more sufficient. The light comes back to the earth, and the darkness retreats like tide.

    The mutated beasts who attacked the city suffered heavy casualties, and scattered mutants fled into the jungle one after another under the pursuit of the awakened ones.

    Even turn over the battle, the body injury is more and more serious, red armored Tyrannosaurus also sprouted the retreat intention!

    Xiaojin''s fury is beyond his expectation. When he fights at this speed, he can''t win Xiaojin. Instead, Xiaojin is more and more brave. The giant stick in his hand is dancing. Every time he hits the wound, he roars in pain. He is no longer willing to fight with Xiaojin.

    But Xiaojin doesn''t give it a chance to retreat, because after receiving the death order from Diping, Xiaojin shows its strongest fighting power and blocks the tyrannosaurus beast to prevent it from escaping.

    Di Ping takes her back to the city wall, and Annie hastens to treat her. Although the second-order treatment has a good effect on her recovery, her complexion is gradually improving.

    From the beginning to the end, dipin was holding Sophia. Even though he had not given up the treatment, he suddenly had a strong feeling that she would leave him.

    And Sophia pressed her body against his arms, like a lazy kitten, in her master''s arms and did not want to leave.

    The yellow dots on the metal bracelet on her wrist flashed faster and faster, and the interval became shorter and shorter. She gently hid the bracelet into her sleeve, not to look at it or to think about it.

    At this time, she just wanted to enjoy the warmth of dipin''s arms and suck the taste of him. She wanted to carve it into her heart and never forget it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Shen Bo Rong stepped out of the transmission array. There was excitement in his expression. The first time he took the transmission array, he felt like he took the train for the first time when he was a child.

    Novelty, excitement, excitement, let his old and steady heart finally more than a trace of youth like sprouting.

    So this is the teleportation array?

    It''s really amazing. Just a few thousand kilometers away with my eyes closed.

    At this time, he could not help but wonder how the city of refuge got this technology, which was beyond the human understanding and belonged to the fantasy. He realized it himself.

    This kind of novelty, even if he is in his sixties, is still surging in his heart.

    But then his mood was not so good, he found that he was not welcomed by flowers and salute, but by fierce soldiers and black muzzle.

    At this time, he saw that the two groups of people who had set out before had been placed on a piece of grass.

    And there are tables and chairs. These people are sitting on these tables and chairs. There are tea on the table. There are several people serving.

    However, people can see that there are still several professionals in ferocious armor who walk around with swords and sharp eyes.

    These two groups of 40 people sat down on their seats to drink tea without any change. When they saw Shen Borong and his party appear in the transmission, they all stood up one after another.

    However, the soldiers who stood at random all around quickly gathered around, with sharp eyes and evil spirits surging on their bodies. It seemed that they were ready to start at any time.

    This makes a group of people to be honest again. The hands that touch the weapons are released one after another, and turn their eyes to Shen Borong and his party, waiting for him to deal with it.

    Whoa! More than a dozen awakened people sent along with Shen Bo Rong are very professional. When they find something wrong, they move quickly. They wrap Shen Borong in the center, their weapons are on, and their eyes are wary of the surrounding crowd.

    For a time, the swords are at a crossfire, giving people a sense of depression.

    "What''s going on?"

    Shen Bo Rong was also stunned. Then he seemed to understand something. He pulled out the soldiers in front of him and asked the soldiers of the shelter city who surrounded the transmission array.

    Ma Zhanyuan, the leader of the Tiger Squadron of the second brigade of the Fu barracks, was wearing black armor and carrying a long knife with a ghost head in his hand. His eyes were sharp. He walked out of the team and came to the transmission array. He held a little fist at Shen Borong:

    "Mr. old man, because there is a war in the shelter City, some people in the city are in disorder. Therefore, the transmission array is temporarily closed, and only allowed in and out. All arriving people are requested to abide by it If there is resistance to our arrangement, it will be regarded as an attack on the city of refuge. We are no longer ensuring security! "

    Shen Borong frowned and looked at Ma Zhanyuan and said, "we are from Kyoto to rescue the city of refuge. We came to rescue the city only when we knew that there was a war. Please contact your city master and explain the matter!"

    "This old gentleman, I''m sorry. At this time, the war in the city is not settled, and the city Lord is busy. We will report to the city Lord after the war is over."

    Ma Zhanyuan is very polite to bow to Shen Bolong, but the meaning in the tone is not polite at all.

    "Presumptuous, what is your attitude? Do you know who this is?"

    A general, staring at Ma Zhanyuan, snapped.

    Ma Zhanyuan didn''t look at the general. Instead, he clasped his fist and saluted Shen Borong again: "Mr. Shen, I''m really sorry. There are people in the city who are fighting everywhere. The city master is afraid of being hurt by accident. So he gives this order. If I let you into the City, it will be difficult for me to tell you when I am wounded by the rioters. I hope Mr. Shen can understand!"

    "You......

    the general was infuriated by Ma Zhanyuan''s ignorance. Since he knew old Shen, he didn''t let him go, which made him even more angry. He raised his finger and was ready to yell at him, but was blocked by Shen Borong.

    "Well, since you''re at the place, let''s listen to other people''s arrangements."

    Shen Borong patted the general on the shoulder to stop him, then said with a smile.

    There was a smile on his face all the time. He didn''t seem to be angry at all, but there were waves in his heart.

    As I guess, the city of refuge won, and the rebellion was not enough to shake the city. From the fact that there was no gunfire in the city, the war was over.

    If the city of refuge fails, I''m afraid that there will still be a pot of gruel in the city at this time, and there won''t be so many soldiers on the side of the transmission array.

    They are still a little late!

    "Thank you for understanding... Mr. Shen, don''t worry. We have a special place to rest here. You can have a rest for a while."

    Ma Zhanyuan finally smiles on his cold face, and once again bows his hand to Shen Borong.

    at this time, the faint thunder came from the sky, and Shen Bo Rong was stunned. Is it going to rain?

    "My God! What is that? "

    At this moment, someone exclaimed, and everyone looked up to the sky.

    A huge fire group is falling from the sky towards the earth. The flaming flame is red half of the sky, holding a long flame tail, like a huge flame dragon.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Sometimes you don''t want to think about something, dare not to think, can deliberately forget him.

    But he won''t happen because of that.

    It seems that everything has been fixed.

    "Master... He''s here!"

    Suddenly, little bi, standing flat in his body, suddenly looked up to the sky, and then cried out in a startling voice.

    Diping''s heart suddenly trembled, a strong bad feeling from the heart, his heart seemed to be a moment by the death of the people caught!

    A round of red sun slowly revealed its head from the endless forest sea, emitting a thousand rays, which dyed the clouds in the sky and the forest on the ground red.

    Among the forest trees, the rising fog flows slowly among the forests like water. It reflects under the morning light, like a colorful cloud, and makes the whole forest gorgeous as a fairyland, gorgeous and ethereal.

    But everyone was not in the mood to enjoy the beauty, and all looked up to the sky, with shock and horror in their eyes.

    The roaring thunder is coming from the sky. The earth and earth are shaking. A huge fireball is falling towards the earth, as if it is a flaming dragon. The strong fire reflects half the sky, and the sun light rising up to the sky is pressed down.

    Dipine looked up at the sky, and the fireball in his eyes was bigger and closer, clearer and clearer, and suddenly his eyes showed a startling look.

    The thunders are louder and louder, and meteorites are growing in people''s eyes. With the male flame, meteorites come straight towards the shelter city.

    At this moment, the whole shelter city was a mess, people all responded, a few people have to find places to avoid, like a group of headless flies.

    And many people choose to stand in place, they look up at the sky, the male flame in their eyes burning, that is a flame of despair.

    Many people understand that no one has escaped when such a large meteorite falls.

    A group of people from Kyoto, at this time, responded, a riot suddenly, after all, no one wanted to die, many people want to sit in the transmission array to go back.

    Qin he stepped forward to shenborong and protected him to upload the array. However, they moved and soldiers around the shelter city surrounded them and stared at them.

    Shen Bocong, however, put his hand at hand and broke away from the support of Qin River. He has been looking at the huge fire dragon which is approaching rapidly in the sky.

    He had seen what it was, his eyes were all shocked, and Shen Borong, who was never surprised, was also slightly trembling with excitement.

    "Ah! That''s not meteorite! "

    At this time, a cry like thunder like shock of all people are heart God, but he does not need to shout, because everyone has seen.

    With the huge meteorite approaching, gradually revealed the true face, that is a huge and incomparable star ship!

    The huge hull, with the male flame, seems to be a dragon general across the sky.

    "Man is not alone!"

    At this time, Shen Borong turned over the river and looked at the huge ship, murmuring.

    Dipine looked at the huge ship in the sky, and his arm was gradually exerting, holding delphia tightly.

    Dapia felt the strength of her arm. She looked up and looked at the panic on her pale face. For a while, her heart was also in a faint pain. Her eyes were wet with tears. She approached her body again in his arms, her hands around his waist, as if she wanted to melt herself into his body, and mix with his blood, and the water and milk would never separate.

    Although he has not been exploring the origin of delphia, but for such a long time, he has basically understood that delphia is not his planet, she is from the outside world, because of fear of debia leaving, he never talks about these issues, but does not want to come this day.

    And dipine felt the delicate body of delphia in her arms trembling, his arms tightly around his waist, and his head was deeply buried in his arms, as if it were afraid.

    In Diping''s eyes, she felt sad, and held him tightly, and buried his face in her hair, breathing greedily the smell of her body.

    "Can you... Don''t you leave?"

    He murmured, hoarse and dry.

    Debiya was shocked, but then she was soft again. She didn''t speak, but buried her body deeper. Her delicate body was trembling slightly, and delicate like a delicate flower in a cold wind.

    Dipine saw loss and bitterness in his eyes. He knew what delphia meant, and it was impossible to stay.

    He didn''t ask why?

    Because it doesn''t need to ask

    that huge starship alone has been explained.

    His world has not yet been able to walk out of the solar system, and the warship can cross the sky to come here, enough to explain the gap.

    He has no power to stay with delphia, let alone that he is protecting him.

    Looking at the blood on his shirt, he had no excuse or face to leave her because of the love who was injured for protecting him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Xiaobi looks at the star ship falling rapidly in the sky. Her face is full of panic and anxiety. She looks back at the master who is still in Diping''s arms. Her expression is more anxious and has a strong worry.

    "Master! Master, this is not the time for warmth. If he sees it, it will be troublesome! "

    But fortunately, Sophia seemed to have known for a long time that when the star ship dropped to five or six kilometers, she raised her face and suddenly kissed dipin''s lips.

    The sudden kiss made Diping''s body stiff. Before he could react, the soft lips had already left. Then his arms were empty, and the beauty had left his arms.

    "Faya!"

    Di Ping Leng Leng also opened his arm to look at his in front of Sophia.

    The gang yuan on her body suddenly shocked, and all the blood and dust on her body were shattered and disappeared, and she returned to that kind of light, ethereal and fairy like manner again.

    "Remember, don''t get close to me for a while. No matter what happens, you don''t interrupt. I''ll take care of everything."

    Sophia looked at dipin, and her voice sounded in her mind.

    "Why?"

    Di Ping looked at the princess like Sophia, who had become cold and noble. He was bitter for a moment. He knew it clearly, but he still asked.

    "I haven''t told you the origin. My full name is Sophia Neal. I come from the distant DIAS region. I came to your planet because of the void storm. The name of this person here is tamon Ruth. The Ruth family is the top family of our DIAS star domain. It has a great influence and has made friends with our Neill family for generations. This tamon has a high talent and strong strength At the age of 25, he has reached the peak of the fourth level of transformation. He is one of the strongest young people. However, he is vicious and vicious. He is moody and murderous. He is here to look for me. Don''t provoke him or show any closeness to me. Once he does, I can''t stop him! "

    With her spiritual voice, she quickly and simply transmitted the message to dipin.

    At this time, Diping knew the origin of Sophia, but after hearing her words, her heart was burning with flames. She even asked him not to offend this tamon, which made him have a sense of humiliation.

    Because he knew that this tamon must be Sophia''s suitor, otherwise she would not ask herself to do so.

    "Ping, even for me, you must bear with it!"

    Sophia seemed to see what was in Diping''s heart and urged him again with a trace of willingness in her eyes.

    "Is he your suitor?"

    Di Ping had a trace of anger.

    Sophia looked at her jealous face as if she had knocked over the vinegar jar. Suddenly, her heart was sweet, her beautiful eyes turned white, and she said in a soft voice, "fool... I only have you in my heart!"

    This is too straightforward, after saying, she also felt the blush and heartbeat, a touch of ruddy climbed up her still some pale face, delicate still with a bit delicate, if people love.

    Originally full of unwillingness and full of jealousy, Diping was happy when she looked at the beautiful Delphi Arden. She lost a lot of strength with this tamon. Feiya loved herself, which was enough.

    At this time, Xiaobi stood beside Sophia and warned Di Ping in a low voice: "you must not talk nonsense in a moment, and don''t be close to the master. Please remember!"

    Although Xiaobi is a warning, the worry in her tone is moving Di Ping''s heart.

    Di Ping nodded expressionless, and then looked up at the giant flying slowly descending in the sky. The huge ship was rolling with flames, like a huge flame dragon, falling from the sky slowly, accompanied by the sound of roaring, emitting a surprising momentum.

    Below, Xiaojin and Tyrannosaurus Rex also stopped fighting. The two giant beasts also looked up at the giant ships in the sky with uneasiness and fear in their eyes, while the original mutant beasts who attacked the city all howled and ran away with their tails in the jungle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    The giant spaceship slowed down, the flames began to dissipate, and finally fully revealed itself.

    Shock, in addition to shock or shock.

    This is a star warship from a sci-fi movie, standing across the sky like a city.

    At this time, the whole shelter city was dead, and everyone was looking up at the huge ship in the sky, with a look of shock and surprise in their eyes.

    Almost everyone has looked up at the starry sky and fantasized about whether there is an alien civilization in the vast starry sky, and countless novels and movies have appeared countless imagination about alien civilization, but when the alien civilization really appears.

    What all people think at this time is not fear, not fear, but excitement and novelty. They even want to know what the alien out of the Starship looks like.

    Is it like the appearance of all kinds of aliens in the movies or the same appearance as human beings.

    At this moment, many people are looking forward to the existence of the starship, which is exciting and a little uneasy.

    In fact, these people don''t know that there are too many aliens in the shelter city. None of the recruitment heroes they admire and know are from different worlds, but no one knows.

    Only dipin knew it!

    The star ship slowly stopped, quietly stopped in the sky, as if a giant beast was overlooking the earth.

    At this time, the sun finally broke away from the shackles, jumped out of the abyss, standing on the sky, spurting out the strong morning light.

    The silver ship reflected in the morning light, radiated thousands of halos, gorgeous suffocation.

    Just at this time, dipin felt an invisible wave sweeping over. He was too clear that this was the spiritual power. He quickly converged the spiritual power and became an ordinary second-order awakener.

    The waves swept over dipin''s body like a light wind, and did not stop to sweep towards Sophia.

    "Hum!" All of a sudden, Sophia snorted, and her mental strength was suddenly shaken. She looked at the star ship coldly and said in a cold voice, "tamon, if you dare to pry into the mental power again, it''s not as simple as shaking up your spiritual power!"

    Only then did Di Ping suddenly realize that mental power can''t be used casually, which is extremely impolite. After all, not everyone likes to be peeped at. Once he meets a strong man, he may cause a big misunderstanding.

    Sophia''s voice in the sky, like the voice of the sky, so that everyone is a shock.

    People looked at Sophia one after another. It seemed that she was talking to the people in the Starship. Did they know each other, but they didn''t come yet. Suddenly, a roar came from the Starship.

    Hum!

    The air vibrated for a while, and then the star ship changed. In a burst of buzz, the thick armor of the warship opened, and a door came out. A gust of air burst out. The door opened slowly, and a white light came through.

    All eyes were wide open at the door.

    "This is the alien coming out!"

    There are four figures in the white light, which are very slender and tall. They are very strange in the white light, as if they are monsters with thin hands and thin bodies.

    "This is the alien, so ugly!"

    People were talking in low voices, but at the next moment, they couldn''t go on talking. The light was soft, and four figures appeared. They were actually four people. They were normal human images. There was no difference between them and many people standing in the shelter city at this time.

    "It''s people, they''re people!"

    "My God! It turns out that aliens are also human beings

    "It turns out that human beings are not the only one. There is human civilization in the starry sky!"

    "You see, some of them have black hair and black eyes. They are not our burning people, are they?"

    "Dear! It''s true that, like us burning people, are all the previous myths true? These are the descendants of our immortals left on other planets

    Among the crowd eating melons, one by one did not know how to run, and they were still talking about it warmly. This was more exciting than any of them, and they really dare to think about it.

    But then something even more amazing happened.

    The four men even walked out of the star ship slowly. Even when they got out of the star ship, they didn''t stop. They walked out more than ten meters away, as if on the ground, standing in the sky.

    This scene shocked everyone, even someone can stand in the air, is it really a God?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    The first two of them were very young, one with black hair and black eyes. They were slender and handsome. They finally wore a lazy smile on the faces of thousands of girls, as if they were a dandy.

    The other one has blonde hair, and his figure is even and straight like a pine. His five views are like a knife cutting axe. He is extremely heroic and unrestrained, but his pair of eagle eyes are too sharp, as if they were knives.

    Two of them were standing behind them, one and a half years later.

    When Sophia saw who the four were, there was also a trace of surprise in her calm expression. Xiaobi''s eyes widened. Suddenly, fear welled up in her eyes, and she quietly hid behind Sophia.

    The four figures suddenly moved and flew slowly towards the city wall. The speed seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast. Almost in a flash, they were standing on the sky 100 meters away from the city head, looking down on the people on the wall like gods.

    All of a sudden, the handsome blonde had a bright smile on his face, and his eyes were full of love and concern. His voice said softly, "Feiya, how did you come to such a remote and remote star region? I think you look so bad. Are you hurt?"

    This must be Tamone! It''s a strong feeling. The Qi and blood are almost as hot as the sun.

    Di Ping looks at this tamon, in the heart extremely shocked!

    The strength of this man made him feel heavy oppression. He wanted to look at the rank of these four people with exploratory technique, but he didn''t dare. The strength of these four people was stronger than that of the others, which made his heart palpitate.

    However, Diping was a little strange.

    Although he listened to the strange tone of tamon and Sophia, which was not his familiar language, he could understand it in his ears.

    However, when listening to the content, the heart suddenly a group of anger.

    Did you call Faya, too?

    That''s only I can call!

    Jealous men are the same careful eye, di Ping is no exception, others call the kind point, he is not willing to.

    Sophia seemed to know what dipin was thinking. She looked at tamon coldly and said, "tamon, don''t be so kind. You have to give me an explanation for using Xiaobi''s simplicity to give her a locator."

    Timon''s brilliant smile suddenly became stiff. He didn''t expect that Sophia would not give him face at all, but he was also used to her character and was not angry.

    "Feiya, you have misunderstood me A smile appeared on his face. He looked at Sophia with concern and said, "I''m afraid of your accident. This gives Xiaobi a locator. I just hope I can help you when you are in danger."

    Xiaobi''s body trembled, and she looked up at all the people in the sky with some fright. When she saw the cold and merciless eyes, she suddenly became stiff and trembled all over her body. Her eyes were full of fear.

    The owner of this cold look was the cynical, handsome young man standing in Timon''s body. He was crowdy, Sophia''s third brother.

    He glanced at Xiaobi coldly, and then returned to his previous lazy appearance. He raised his hand and waved to Sophia, with a bright smile on his face. He said, "Wu Mei, I don''t want to say hello to the third brother. If you''ve played wild, even the third brother has been forgotten!"

    "Hum! Why are you willing to leave a woman''s nest? Have you made trouble at home and run out to avoid disaster? "

    Sophia seemed to have no affection for her third brother. Her attitude was not as good as that of Timon. Her face was cold as ice, and she didn''t have any face to speak.

    "I said five younger sister, you can''t expect me to be good every day. Your brother and I have crossed countless times to save you. How can I give you some face?"

    Crodi''s smile was stiff when he heard the words, and his expression was chatting.

    "Then I should thank you!"

    Sophia eyebrows a pick, light look at two humanity.

    "Haha! No... no

    Crowdy immediately waved his hand awkwardly and said with a smile, "thank you, tamon. I came by the way to see what good place Wu Mei ran to. I didn''t even know to go home after playing!"

    With that, he swept his eyes intentionally or unintentionally, standing on Diping who was not far away from Sophia. This east movement made her heart tight. She felt that five brothers seemed to find something.

    "Feiya, how could you have wandered into this wilderness of stars and mingled with these aborigines who had just entered the period of transformation!"

    Just at this time, Timon''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes swept over the city. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He seemed to be looking at a group of mole ants and said coldly.

    His words can not be understood by others, but dipin''s eyes flash a little anger, but the words from Sophia to his mind let Shengsheng suppress his anger.

    "Tamon, no one asked you to come here. If you don''t want to come, you can go... And please pay attention to your words. These people are my friends!"

    Sophia looked at Tamone and said in a very cold voice.

    "Friend..." Timon looked at Sophia unexpectedly, and then looked at Diping standing beside her. He frowned and said coldly, "with these aborigines, they only deserve to be slaves, and the best place to go is to mine!"Di Ping felt his lung was about to explode. He could hardly bear the killing intention in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    "Ping! Be patient, be patient. If you annoy so many people in the city, the consequences will be unimaginable! "

    Sophia''s voice sounded anxiously in Diping''s mind.

    Diping''s temples were full of blue veins and clenched fists, but Sophia''s words were like a basin of cold water on his head.

    Yeah!

    He is not only a man, but also a shelter city behind him. There are more than 100000 people, and his parents and relatives are there. For these reasons, he can not anger this person.

    "Tamon, don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to talk nonsense again!"

    Sophia felt dipine''s pent up anger, and she was angry in her heart. She looked at tamon and said in a cold voice.

    Timon''s eyes are also gradually cold. Sophia protects these aborigines again and again, and her attitude towards him is still very cold, which makes him feel a little annoyed and annoyed, but he can''t be angry with Sophia, who let this be his favorite person.

    "Feiya, I..."

    he was about to explain when a roar of a beast interrupted him.

    People all looked in the direction of the roar. It turned out that the red armored Tyrannosaurus tried to escape while Xiaojin didn''t pay attention. But how could Xiaojin tolerate it to run away? With a huge roar, he chased after him again.

    Xiaojin''s running speed is much faster than that of Tyrannosaurus Rex. He rushes up in a few steps and smashes with his stick. Tyrannosaurus rex has to turn back to fight with Xiaojin again, and the roar is incessant.

    Timon looked at the direction of the battle between the two giants, and a trace of violent killing flashed in his gloomy eyes.

    "Noisy!"

    Tamon said coldly, and suddenly took a palm in the direction of the battle between the two giants.

    "Tamon, stop it!"

    When Sophia saw tamon raise her hand, her face changed and she made a voice to stop it.

    But it''s too late. Timon didn''t mean to stop. Do you want to protect these aborigines and the two fierce beasts?

    Boom! The void vibrates. Everyone feels the air is tight, as if the air has been pumped away. When people go to the city, they feel their bodies shake and almost stand unsteadily. They are even more depressed and flustered.

    But at this time, no one had time for chest tightness. They all looked up in horror at the huge palm in the sky.

    The palm is like a mountain. It is 100 meters in size and golden. It radiates thousands of golden lights under the morning light. It is magnificent and spectacular. The huge palm falls and vibrates in the void. It stirs up the boundless air waves and presses it to the ground. The wind rolls the dust and gravel on the ground and rolls around to form a sandstorm.

    At this time, both the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and Xiao Jin stopped, and the two beasts looked at the giant palms in the sky.

    Sophia took a step forward, her body was soft, and a trace of pain flashed on her pretty face.

    Although she was able to stand, her injuries were not much better. The consumption of gang yuan was serious, and her mental strength was also a lot. She could not use force and save Xiaojin.

    "Kim!"

    At this time, di Ping also responded, exclaimed, and quickly collected Xiaojin through the pet system, but to his surprise, Xiaojin did not disappear under the giant palm.

    Roar!

    Tyrannosaurus also seems to know that they can''t escape. Tyrannosaurus roars in the sky and emits a column of flame towards the giant palm.

    Xiaojin looked up at the fallen beast. The strong wind made its golden hair drift with the wind, and its feet sank into the ground under the heavy pressure. In its dark golden eyes, the fighting spirit surged, and with the same roar, his huge body rose to the sky, waving the giant stick with a startling stick shadow and smashed it towards the giant palm.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the pillar of flame broke into flames in the sky, and the towering giant stick also broke.

    The whole earth was in a flash when the giant palm shot it without any hindrance. People on the head of the city were stumbling, standing unsteadily and almost falling down.

    Di Ping looked at the place where the giant palm had fallen, and his eyes gushed with sadness.

    The giant palm dissipated, and a huge palm print appeared on the earth, up to 10 meters deep, forming a huge pit.

    In this pit, the Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to have been photographed into the ground, its scales are broken, and the whole body of blood is gushing out. Beside it, a little golden ape, crawling at the bottom of the pit, is also covered with dark red blood.

    "Xiaojin..."

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on Xiaojin, and his eyes were in pain. He felt that Xiaojin''s vitality was weak like a candle.

    He suddenly looked up at tamon, his anger and killing could hardly be contained.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    "It''s quiet at last!"

    Tamon seems to have done a very small thing, clapping his hands with a relaxed clap and a light smile on his face.

    "Ah Suddenly he raised his eyebrows and looked at the huge pit he had taken.

    Originally, there was a big and a small mutant animal in the pit, but now there is only one. The golden haired ape is gone.

    Crodi was also stunned. He didn''t see how the little beast disappeared.

    "Young master, this head should be a pet animal, and has been called into the pet animal card by people!"

    Whispered the thin black man behind crody.

    At this time, tamon also thought that a cold light flashed through his pair of eagle eyes, and his heart was even more murderous. Some people even made small moves under his own eyes.

    Di Ping is also a little surprised. Xiao Jin was admitted into the pet animal space at this time. He had no time to think about it and rushed to check Xiaojin''s status.

    In the status bar, Xiaojin shows serious injuries. The treatment cycle reaches 10 days. Generally, a very serious injury can be recovered after a day''s rest in the pet animal space. This time, it takes 10 days. It can be seen that Xiaojin is seriously injured, but at the same time, he is also happy that Xiaojin can survive.

    "Who put this strange beast away and let it out for me, or I will let him know what I mean!"

    Timon looked at the people in the shelter city with a gloomy face, and his voice was full of killing intention.

    "Tamon, have you had enough of it?"

    She said coldly.

    "Feiya, don''t worry about it. I''ve never been played like this. I dare to play tricks under my eyes. I can see how many lives he has to play with."

    Tamon did not stop because of his words, but coldly glanced at the people in the city and said slowly.

    "It seems that someone is trying to challenge my patience!"

    When tamon saw that there was no one to answer at the head of the city, his eyes became more and more murderous.

    Suddenly he reached for the wall and grabbed it, "ah!" A city guard soldier, like an invisible hand, flies out of the wall, hanging in the air, struggling desperately.

    "No!"

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly, and he was about to rush out.

    "Ping..."

    Di Ping felt like a mountain pressing on him. He looked at her and saw her shaking her head to him secretly, so that he would not show up.

    "It doesn''t look like you!"

    There was a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth and a slight grasp of his hand.

    Poof! All of a sudden, the city guard soldiers burst into a cloud of blood, and the whole was crushed.

    "Ah

    In this scene, the whole shelter city was still, as if it had been fixed. Diping was staring at the blood mist floating in the sky with the wind, unable to respond for a moment.

    "Xiao Wu..."

    above the city head, three soldiers roared. They rushed to the edge of the city and looked at Xiao Wu who had turned into blood mist. Suddenly, they raised their heads, their eyes were red with blood, and they were staring at tamon with hatred: "you devil, die for me!"

    Said three people to the city machine gun, will shoot at him.

    "If you want to accompany him, I will help you!"

    With a bloodthirsty smile in Timon''s eyes, his hand extended again, and the three men were immediately seized by invisible hands and flew to the sky.

    "You bastard, stop it!"

    At this time, dipin reacts. His eyes are red. He roars at tamon and tries hard to break away from the pressure of Sophia.

    "Don''t... go!"

    A faint voice sounded in his ears, and he suddenly turned back. When he saw the pale face of Sophia and the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, he froze and stopped struggling.

    Bang bang bang!

    Three explosions, and three groups of blood fog burst on the top of the city, red blood fog toward the city head slowly drift.

    All people are stupid, a shivering feeling from the soul spreads over the city. This is the man is the devil, the murdering devil from hell.

    "Ha ha! This is just the beginning. We have plenty of time to play. If you have the ability, don''t come out! "

    Tamon blundered out a bleak laugh, his hand again toward the city, immediately there are five people struggling to be slowly caught in the sky.

    It seems that he wants to experience the fun of catching mice and cats. He deliberately slows down the speed and appreciates the fear and despair struggle of these people.

    "Stop it!"

    Di Ping roared like a mad lion. His eyes were red with blood. He was staring at tamon, and his killing intention erupted like a volcano.

    However, his roar, mixed with the roar of thousands of people in the city, could not stand out too much. He did not dare to use the yuan force, for fear that she would be injured.

    Looking at several people struggling desperately, dipin''s eyes were anxious, but Sophia was suppressing him.

    Bang! Another light sound, a blood mist burst in the sky, accompanied by tamon''s crazy laughter.

    Di Ping Lengleng looking at the sky, his mind is still shaking the familiar faces, this is with him from life to death hand brothers.In an instant, his eyes suddenly turned red, as if he had been dyed with blood. He could no longer care about Sophia.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    "System, come out to me. If there''s any way to kill him, I''ll give you whatever you want!"

    Di Ping roared in his heart.

    "Di бд host, the system is not omnipotent. The stronger you are, the stronger I am. Now you are far from him!"

    The sound of the system came to him.

    "You can''t help it!"

    Di Ping looked at the blood mist and roared in despair.

    "Di бд Su thinks that today''s things are not happening, you should grow up quickly!"

    The mechanical and icy sound sounded again.

    Di Ping felt a sense of powerlessness. He had been relying on the omnipotent system. What should he do?

    What to do?

    Can only watch helplessly be killed and indifferent to it?

    No, what''s the significance of building a shelter city? What''s the face of it? What''s more, it has no face to face the 100000 people in it.

    Death is terrible, but death has its place.

    I, di Ping, can''t protect my subordinates and relatives. What''s the meaning of living? I''m afraid that I''ll be condemned by conscience and nervous for a lifetime.

    Today, even if it is death, I also stand dead, no courage to live what to do!

    Walking dead?

    Thinking of this, he calmed down, and he was about to step forward. Sophia stood in front of him and looked at him deeply. Dipin''s eyes showed a strong apology. He also looked at her deeply, and then bypassed her to walk forward.

    Then a soft hand took his hand.

    He was stiff, but he didn''t look back. He had a sad smile on his face. He tried hard to get rid of her hand, but she didn''t let go.

    "Feiya, let go. I''m sorry, but I can''t watch my brothers being killed one by one."

    Dipin''s voice was hoarse and deep.

    "I''ll be with you!"

    Sophia''s beautiful voice sounded behind dipin.

    Di Ping''s body was stiff, and then suddenly turned back. They looked at each other''s eyes, but at this moment, they understood each other''s mind.

    Sophia seems to be heart to heart with Diping. She holds Diping''s hand tightly, and her eyes are full of firmness.

    She knew that dipin''s character seemed very casual and didn''t care about anything, but in fact he was more stubborn than anyone else. She had already felt dipin''s decision, and she knew that there was no point in persuading him any more.

    Today, I will accompany him to go crazy once. In any case, we must ensure his integrity. If we can''t, it will not be a good thing to accompany him.

    Determined to do so, Sophia tightly grasped dipin''s big hand and gently stepped forward to stand side by side with him.

    "This..."

    the thin black old man standing behind crodi suddenly raised his drooping eyelids, and there was a trace of fright in his eyes. He was stunned for a moment and quickly sent a message to crodi.

    Crodi is looking at tamon killing the weak. He despises him very much, but he will not stop him from watching the play.

    Suddenly, hearing the old man''s voice, his face changed and he suddenly turned his head to look at the direction of the city wall. When she saw that Sophia was standing side by side with a man in white, and her hand was tightly held by the man, her smile suddenly shrank, and two cold flashes flashed in her eyes.

    Xiaobi stood behind them. When she saw this scene, her face changed. When he looked up and saw the look in crodi''s eyes, her body suddenly shook, and despair appeared in her eyes. "It''s over!" This is the only thought she has at this time.

    "Young master, do you want me to go..."

    the old man preached to crodi again.

    Claudia gazed at Sophia, then looked at dipin. After a moment''s meditation, he suddenly showed a strange smile and shook his head slightly.

    At this time, they did not notice that another stout old man who had been around them saw the same scene. His face flashed with horror and shock, but then he lowered his eyelids again as if he had not seen it.

    "Stop it! I collected Xiaojin

    Deepin felt the determination of Sophia. He had a smile on his face. He also held her hand tightly. He turned to look at tamon in the sky and yelled.

    Using Yuan Li, his voice was like thunder in the sky, which suppressed all the angry voices of all the soldiers. There was only one voice echoing between heaven and earth.

    "Oh! Finally someone came out... "

    the hand that tamon had once again held out came back. He clapped his hands and turned back with a cool smile on his face. However, the voice stopped suddenly, and his eyes suddenly opened as if he had seen a ghost.

    But at the next moment, his gloomy eyes suddenly sent out a fierce killing intention. At this time, he seemed to be an erupting volcano. His energy suddenly exploded, and his powerful prestige fell like the heavenly power.

    Bang, bang, Bang... For a moment, there was a sound of falling down on the city. Soldiers were pressed to the ground, and even the awakened soldiers were also pressed to the ground. For a time, everyone''s eyes were full of fear. It was too powerful, but the momentum could overwhelm them. How can we fight against it."Let go of your dirty hands!"

    At this time, Timon was like a Thor, roaring at dipin, and his violent power was like a raging sea and a huge wave.

    Dipin felt the terror of this oppressive force. He adjusted his mental strength and suddenly stepped forward to protect Sophia behind him.

    Boom!

    If there is a real pressure, the impact on di Ping.

    Di Ping''s body suddenly sank, and the wall at his feet collapsed and scattered. However, di Ping was rooted in the city wall.

    A wisp of blood flows from the corner of Diping''s mouth, but Diping is smiling. He blocks it. Although it is just blocking the pressure, we should know what the other party is.

    Taimeng is a top four level strong man. He is different from him in two realms. Being able to block himself is a manifestation of strength.

    Crodi looked at dipin to block a blow. He gently raised the corner of his mouth to show a trace of smile and murmured:

    "a little bit of fun!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    "Tymon, you''re enough!"

    At this time, Sophia had already reacted. She flashed in front of Di Ping''s body. Jade face looked at tamon with frost and drank.

    "Feiya, get out of my way. I''m going to kill this mole ant. How can he pull your hand... How can he?"

    Tamone seemed to be stimulated and roared furiously.

    "No, you can''t kill him!"

    Sophia protected the way of Diping''s firmness.

    "What... You protect him!" Tamon seemed to have never thought that Sophia would say so. He looked at her and said, "why! Why are you protecting him? "

    Sophia didn''t answer, but she looked back at Diping. Her cold face gradually turned into a smile more beautiful than spring flowers. The emotion in her eyes seemed to melt people.

    "This... It''s impossible! How can you like an aborigine! " Timon was stunned, and with an incredulous look on his face and eyes, he yelled at Sophia.

    All of a sudden, his eyes burst out with a stronger sense of killing. His face was ferocious, staring at di Ping, and gritting his teeth, he said, "it''s you... It''s Faya who''s confused. I''m going to kill you!"

    With that, he rushed to di Ping. His killing intention stirred up the void. Even the city of refuge seemed to tremble.

    "Tamon, if you hurt another one, I''ll never die with you!"

    Sophia tightly blocked in front of Di Ping, a pair of cold eyes staring at tamon, that serious appearance is everyone can feel the determination.

    Tamon was stunned and stopped, but the next moment, he yelled coldly, "Feiya, you are confused by him now. When I kill him, you will know that I did this for your own good... You will appreciate me!"

    Then he looked at di Ping behind Sophia, gritted his teeth and said, "come out, don''t hide behind a woman... I want to crush your bones inch by inch. I want you to die in a wail. I want your soul to fall into hell."

    Di Ping has no expression. He pulls her back and looks into her eyes. She shakes her head. Her eyes are full of passion and concentration. She shakes her head. However, Diping smiles and suddenly makes an action that makes everyone shocked.

    He pulled Sophia into his arms, put his big mouth on her lips and kissed her warmly.

    Dephia was confused by Diping. Diping''s incense head rushed into her sandalwood mouth and stirred her fragrant tongue, which made her body soften instantly.

    Her brain at this time a blank, it seems that her world at this time only this overbearing kiss, let her infatuated.

    In this scene, everyone was in a daze. Tamon looked at the scene, and he couldn''t react for a moment. Crodi opened his mouth and saw ghosts in his eyes.

    Is this really her sister, the coldest and most beautiful jade ice fairy in the region of DIAS?

    How could this picture be a little wrong.

    Boom!

    A violent momentum erupted like a volcano. Tamon was stunned for a moment. He suddenly came back. His eyes were red, staring at Diping and yelling: "you should die!"

    Then he flew to dipin.

    "Take care of Faya!" Di Ping finally loosened her mouth, pushed her soft body into Xiaobi''s arms. Then she suddenly turned to look at the flying tamon, and a dragon swallowing knife appeared in her hand.

    "Cut with red flame!"

    With a roar of fury, he jumped up, rushed out of the wall, and cut it out with a knife. The red sword awned out of the dragon swallowing sword, and its fierce force soared into the sky, as if it were a huge sword with a length of more than ten meters.

    "Ridiculous!"

    Timon looked at the cut blade, and his face showed contempt. He drank coldly and punched out.

    A fist seal on the knife awn, the blade immediately broke into thousands of pieces, like fireworks fell around, but the fist was still completely intact, rushed to di Ping.

    Before a powerful fist force is reached, Diping''s clothes are hunting and hunting. The invisible pressure oppresses him, as if a mountain is falling, but he can''t dodge.

    Di Ping felt that in this boxing, he could break himself into pieces, but at this moment, he could not give in, he had to fight one way.

    "Crazy wave Sabre technique, I need 32 layers of strength!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were red and his face was red. He held the knife with both hands and let out a roar.

    Boom! The sea was rough, and the sound of huge waves sounded on the battlefield, and then, in front of Di plane, thousands of lights were blooming, like a round of sun, emitting light and heat.

    Bang!

    The knife awn and the fist seal collide together, and a violent explosion occurs, and a figure flies backward in the explosion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Di Ping spurted blood flying back and back, heavily hit the wall, the earthquake of the entire city wall is shaking, and di Ping crazy again spewed blood.

    Bang! The dragon swallowing sword suddenly broke into pieces and fell to the ground. Only the handle was left in his hand.

    "Master..."

    "city master..."

    seeing that di Ping was injured, a crowd of heroes were recruited, and the soldiers of the shelter City yelled one by one, and red eyes wanted to stand up and protect Diping, but the huge pressure oppressed them so that they could not get up at all.

    "Oh! This boy is still a head! Good prestige

    Crodi saw this different scene, a smile on his face, light said.

    "The strength is also good. It''s enough to be proud of being able to catch a blow from the three layers of taimeng''s Kung Fu and not die!"

    The thin old man nodded.

    "Ping......

    when Sophia responded, it was already late. Diping had been boxed, and her eyes were a little desperate. When she saw dipin smashing blood on the city, she was stunned. Then she rushed to di Ping in front of her body, held him in her arms, and cried out his name in panic. Tears came from her eyes and broke the line like pearls Fall.

    "Damn it!"

    Timon is about to make up another blow to kill dipin, but she doesn''t want Sophia to rush over and look at the woman she has set in her mind, but she is holding another man. The killing intention in her heart is more boiling.

    "Faya, get out of the way and let me kill him!"

    "No! Tamone, if you dare to kill him, I will kill you

    Sophia hugged dipin tightly and poured healing medicine into his mouth. She looked determined and crazy.

    Tamon''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce color. His pair of eagle eyes flashed with ruthlessness and determination. He said word by word: "Feiya, you remember that this is for your own good. You will certainly appreciate me in the future."

    "No!"

    Suddenly, Sophia felt that her body was bound by a powerful force, while her in his arms was being pulled away by an irresistible force. She screamed in despair, and she struggled desperately, but tamon''s powerful energy poured out and bound her to death.

    At this time, Timon had already set his mind free. Even if Sophia hated him, he would have killed the aborigine, and then slaughtered the city. They should not exist, and should not see that the most holy woman in his heart was defiled by an aborigine. They should all die.

    Looking at di Ping who was drawing closer, his eyes flashed with excitement and tyranny. He wanted to crush the bones of this man''s body and let him die in pain and despair. He did what he said.

    "No... no..." as tamon''s hand was about to grab dipin''s body, Sophia let out a shrill scream.

    Boom!

    The momentum of her body suddenly exploded, and a cold breath rose, as if it was the cold air blowing out in the ice cave of Wanzai. All the people in the whole battlefield shivered involuntarily. Tamon was more surprised to look at Sophia.

    She even broke away from her own energy. You should know that she is a top four level strong person, and Sophia is only three levels. The more she practices the same level, the greater the gap between her equal level and the later level. She can''t break through the suppression of her equal level.

    But the reality is that she broke free!

    Sophia closed her eyes, but people slowly rose to open the air, the cold energy in the sky like a whirlwind crazy toward her body, like thousands of flowing back to the sea, with the energy into her body, hair, eyelashes are all covered with frost, and the cold gradually condenses, as if to seal her whole person, her momentum is also growing stronger and stronger The harder it comes.

    "The fourth layer of ice, ice crystal silkworm!"

    Crowdy looked at Sophia in the sky and suddenly exclaimed.

    "Young master, please stop the young lady. She is hurt but not ready. Now, if she is forced to advance, I''m afraid it will leave some troubles. Moreover, there is not enough vitality here. At most, it will become a false four steps. Then it will affect the subsequent advancement. If the family knows about it, the young master will also be angry!"

    The old man behind crowdy suddenly exclaimed.

    "What are you waiting for? Stop her!"

    Crodie shivered. He knew the punishment of the clan. Sophia was the most outstanding genius in the family for hundreds of years. If something happened, he would never be responsible.

    "Yes

    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the huge cold that was pouring in all around him stopped immediately. He immediately took out a pill and put it into her mouth. Then a little bit on her forehead, she woke up.

    "Uncle Barto!"

    Sophia opened her eyes to see the visitor, a little confused.

    "Miss, how can you be so reckless that you dare to break through when you are injured. Moreover, the level of vitality here is not enough. Once there is an accident, the consequences are unimaginable!"

    Bator said with reproach and concern.

    At this time, Sophia finally came to her senses. Her eyes brightened and she looked at Barto and said, "Uncle Barto, can you help me save someone?"Barto said in some embarrassment: "Miss, you know I''m just a servant. You''d better tell the young master about this."

    Hearing this, Sophia''s eyes immediately showed joy. He looked at crodi in the distance, and his soul said, "third brother, you can help me save people, OK?"

    "No! You don''t know tamon''s temper, he won''t listen to me

    Crodi''s head was like a rattle.

    "Roar!" At this time, a scream sounded, which attracted all the people''s eyes. Tamon was smiling and crushing the bones of dipin''s left hand.

    Tamon has recovered from the shock just now. When he saw that Sophia was saved by Barto, he was relieved. If something happened to her, he could not bear it.

    Sophia is of great importance in the Neal family. If something happens to her, the Neal family''s madmen will not let go of themselves, for fear that the family will not dare to cover him up.

    Seeing that Sophia was rescued, he poured all his fear and anxiety, as well as resentment, onto dipin. He crushed the bones of his hand, and with intense pain, he woke up the coma.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    When Sophia heard dipin''s scream, she looked at dipin''s painful expression. She felt that her heart was going to break. She said anxiously to crodi: "third brother, if you save him, I''ll go back with you, or I won''t go back!"

    "It''s your business whether you return or not. It''s none of my business."

    Crody still shook his head.

    "Oh Di Ping snorted again.

    Timon crushed dipin''s wrist bones, looking at the pain of dipin''s head full of sweat, his eyes full of cruel smile.

    Di Ping closed his mouth and didn''t let himself cry out. His body was shaking with intense pain.

    "Master..."

    "city master..."

    there was a roar of anger on the top of the city, and his eyes were red with blood. He thought of it angrily, but he was oppressed by death. Tamon coldly swept the people in the city, showed a grim smile, looked at di Ping and said, "tut tut..... It''s really moving. I suddenly want to change my game, kill all your subordinates first, and then How about killing you

    "You son of a bitch, can''t, want to kill you to kill me, have seed you to kill me!"

    Di Ping suddenly roared in horror.

    "Ha ha... I finally found your weakness!" Timon laughed excitedly. His gloomy eyes were filled with cruel killing intention. He looked at di Ping playfully and said: "I have decided not to kill you. I will kill all the people in this city, so that you can live in pain and regret forever, and your soul will never be peaceful."

    "you are a devil! Quick, you kill me, don''t kill me, you are a coward

    Di Ping was really scared. There were his parents, relatives and friends in the city. How could he implicate these people? He roared in anger and despair.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a huge fist shadow hit the wall of the city. Suddenly, the wall of more than 30 meters high and 67 meters thick collapsed in an instant. The soldiers on the top of the city screamed and flew out. Many soldiers directly turned into a cloud of blood.

    "Ha ha... This is the first punch. How is the effect?"

    Tamon laughed wildly.

    "Stop it, stop it...".

    Sophia felt the despair and helplessness in her roar. She was so heartbroken that she could not breathe. She knew that dipin would collapse in this way.

    She suddenly turned to look at crodi, her voice as cold as it could be.

    "Crowdy, can you help me?"

    "No help!"

    Crody still shook his head.

    "If you don''t save him and the whole city, I''ll break my heart now. If I die here, you don''t want to feel better!"

    "You''re... Crazy. Is it worth it for one?"

    Crodeton was startled. She looked at Sophia in shock, as if she couldn''t believe her ears.

    "You don''t understand! In a word, can you help me or not? "

    Sophia looked at crow''s edge without expression. Gang yuan on her body surged again. Barto, standing beside him, had a look in his eyes, trying to stop it. But she was so scared by her eyes that she could only look at crodi.

    Crowdy was silent. After a moment, he looked at Sophia and said, "I can save people, but you must promise me two things."

    "Say it

    She said coldly.

    "First, you must go home with me; second, you must promise that I can''t have anything to do with this aborigine. If you promise these two conditions, I will help you save these people and promise to take tamon away!"

    Crody looked at Sophia and said solemnly.

    After hearing the two conditions, Sophia was silent, and her eyes were sad and looked in the direction of dipin. She had expected this result for a long time. But when it came, why did her heart hurt so much that it seemed to break.

    Looking at di Ping, who was crying in pain, her eyes began to blur and tears fell from her eyes like beans.

    She knew she had to do it, even if he would hate herself!

    "I agreed!"

    Sophia had no more hesitation, she said with a determined expression.

    "Sure!"

    Crodi asked again.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, you save people!"

    She said coldly.

    "Good!" Crodi nodded, and finally a trace of victory appeared in his eyes. It seemed that this was exactly what he wanted. He looked at tamon, who had raised his fist and was ready to kill the people in the city. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. He didn''t like the killing behavior of tamon, but the expression was just a flash. He hid himself and said, "brother tamon, it''s OK! Stop it

    Timon was in the mood. It seemed that he had caught the method of tormenting Diping. When he was interrupted, he was very upset. He turned around and said, "crodi, you don''t have to worry about my business. Let me kill you today."

    He said he was going to raise his fist again, and it seemed that crodi''s words didn''t kill him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    "Tamon, that''s enough. If you still want to marry my sister Faya, you can stop it!"

    As soon as tamon raised his fist, crodi''s voice sounded in his mind, which made him stiff.

    "But this man has dishonored the holiness of FEIA, which is a serious offense to her. Only by killing them all can they make up for their crimes."

    Tamone spoke to crodi, and his voice was full of murderous air.

    "I said, tamon, are you out of your mind? You don''t see that Feiya cares about these people in her heart. When you can''t kill them, you have to face Faya. If you kill them now, Feiya will never forgive you for the rest of her life. If you want her to marry you, you can dream!"

    Crodi sneered.

    Timon''s fist was stiff. "What do you mean?"

    "I don''t mean anything. You can do it by yourself. Anyway, the life and death of these people have nothing to do with me. Feiya won''t hate me, and I didn''t kill them!"

    Crodi sneered.

    Timon hesitated for a moment. He wanted to erase dipin and the city of refuge completely. However, crodi''s words made him wake up. He turned his head and looked at Sophia. There was not a trace of expression on her face. Her cold eyes, like the ice of thousands of years, made him feel cold.

    He even had a sense of fear. He seemed to feel that his whole body was being driven out of her world by Sophia. The feeling of indifference, alienation and loneliness made him a little panicked.

    Tamon took a deep breath, pressed down his discomfort and thought quickly.

    Sophia is the ice fairy of DIAS, the goddess in the eyes of countless young men, with numerous pursuers, and his Tamone has always been the most powerful and the most crazy one.

    Moreover, Neil and the top members of the Ruth family are interested in marriage, so he has long regarded Sophia as his own person, and no one can be contaminated with it. Therefore, he has secretly killed many powerful pursuers.

    Just now, he was filled with anger and madness. The woman he never dared to touch was hugged and kissed by others. How could he keep calm and lose the ability of reason and thinking, so that he could kill so wildly in front of Sophia.

    When he woke up, he knew that crodi was right. He killed these people in front of Sophia. He was afraid that he would not change her heart, but let her stay away from herself.

    Even if it is the marriage with the Neal family, there may be problems. Sophia''s talent is so good that she has a decisive influence in the Neal family. She is regarded as the most likely genius of the Neal family to break through the six levels of integration in the past ten thousand years.

    If she didn''t want to marry the Ruth family, I''m afraid a group of Neal elders would not force her.

    Thinking of this, tamon''s back was sweating.

    At this time, he was a little grateful to crodi, the loafer who was loafing around every day and had brains. He didn''t remind him that he was going to make a big mistake today.

    It''s absolutely wrong to be too cruel in front of Sophia!

    But now how to do, let this person''s own face to that place, do not put how to do, for a time, tamon some dilemma.

    "Tamon, come on. I can do it with a little punishment. Why, I don''t even give my sister face!"

    Just then, crodi suddenly changed his voice, and said in a loud voice.

    Timon''s face showed a glimmer of joy, and secretly said that crodi was really eye-catching. How could he not have found it before, and still thought that he was just a brainless dandy!

    "Today, I''ll let you off for Faya''s sake. The little punishment just now will let you know what you are, what you should do and what you shouldn''t do!"

    Timon went down the hill and said alms to dipin.

    He also showed a smile to Sophia. He was very generous and seemed to have let go of Diping.

    His face slightly raised, a face of indifference, restored to the previous kind of elegant, elegant, imposing, it seems that just that killing the devil is not him.

    It''s just that the killing opportunity flashing in his eagle eyes reveals his nature.

    But she didn''t look at him. She just put her eyes on dipin. The love and affection in her eyes made him angry again.

    But he forced down, holding Diping in one hand, and his back to Sophia. His eyes twinkled, and his hand gently pressed on the top of Diping''s elixir field.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    "Boy, let you live for another two days, but the result will not change. You are dead, and the whole city is dead!"

    Timon''s voice sounded in dipin''s mind.

    Diping just looked at him with his empty eyes. In Diping''s eyes, tamon was already a dead man, and he had to be a dead man, because even to the ends of the earth, he would kill him.

    "Go

    With a movement of his hand, Timon seemed to sweep Diping''s chest lightly and push his whole body towards the wall.

    It seems that there is no force, di Ping is also slowly flying to the wall, but the experts who are present can not see the way.

    As soon as Sophia''s face changed, she was ready to meet dipin, but her body was pressed down like a mountain on her. She looked back at Barto angrily.

    "Miss, it''s time for us to go!"

    Barto bowed apologetically in the face of Sophia''s angry eyes.

    "Third sister, it''s time for us to get on the boat. I''ve done what you asked, and I hope you can do it, otherwise..."

    with a faint smile, crowdy''s eyes swept over the shelter City, which means it''s not clear.

    Sophia''s struggling eyes and movements stopped. She turned to look at dipin, who had smashed into the wall. Her eyes were full of panic and worry.

    Seeing that di Ping was about to run into the wall, a green figure flashed and held him in his arms.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound, two people heavily hit on the wall, will be broken into countless pieces of bricks.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong! Xiao Bi took Di Ping and stepped back three steps. Then she stood firm, but her whole body was vigorous and her Qi and blood were surging like tide. Her face was red and she breathed a few breaths before she stood firm.

    When Sophia saw that it was Xiaobi''s hand, her nervous heart was finally relieved. If she had hit the wall just now, dipin''s whole body would have been broken. The strength of tamon''s dark hand was not small.

    Xiaobi held Diping in her arms, her eyes twinkled, her head lowered and she did not dare to look at the sky. She shivered slightly, as if she was afraid of something.

    At this time, crodi saw Xiaobi, and two cold lights were emitted from her long and narrow eyes, and she said coldly:

    "Xiaobi, do you know the crime!"

    "Xiao... Bi... Knows his guilt!"

    Xiaobi''s body trembled and fell to the ground with fear in her eyes and trembling in her body.

    "Buying the owner''s whereabouts violates the iron law of the family. If you are guilty, you should fall into the dragon pool of your ancestors and suffer the pain of thousands of dragons biting bones! But I think you''ve been with Feiya for many years, and you haven''t made a big mistake, and you''ve done a lot of hard work without any credit... Xiaobi, you''ve got to end it yourself! "

    Crodi said coldly.

    Xiaobi gave a sound of zulongtan, and her whole body suddenly trembled. She almost fell on the ground. Her eyes were frightened. But when she heard that she had finished, she had a trace of relief in her eyes.

    "Little... Bi... Thank you for your grace!"

    Little bi shuddered and bowed to crodi.

    "No, third brother. Xiaobi just means well. She didn''t betray me!"

    Sophia also responded. She looked at Claudius.

    "FEIA, whatever the reason for her behavior, she will die when she returns to her family. The Neal family will never allow slaves to betray their master!"

    Crodi said with a determined look.

    "That''s not good. Xiaobi is my maid. I have to deal with it!"

    Sophia met crodi with a determined look in her eyes.

    "All right."

    Crowdy knew that his sister was just a servant. There was no need to fight against her. He pondered for a moment, looked at Sophia and said, "tell me what you do with it first."

    "I''ll drive her out of the family!"

    Sophia thought.

    "That''s it?" Asked crody suspiciously.

    "Well!" Sophia nodded.

    "It''s no good, clan rules. You know, I''ve never been able to explain it before. I can''t explain it to my family, and the law enforcement hall will send someone to hunt her down...

    crowdy shook his head and saw what Sophia wanted to say. He said again," you can drive her out of the clan, but you have to take my hand. If she survives, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. ", From this I can also tell my family

    Crodi is leading the way.

    "No, it can''t. how could she have been slapped by you"

    she shook her head.

    "There''s no other way, or you can take her back to the clan and ask the law enforcement hall yourself!"

    Crodi shrugged.

    "This..."

    Sophia was a little stunned. The iron rules in the law enforcement hall were so easy to break, even she did not dare to challenge the clan rules.

    "Master, I''m willing to be slapped by the third young master!"

    At this time, Xiaobi said firmly.

    "Xiaobi, you..."

    Sophia looks at Xiaobi in a puzzled way."Master, it''s the blessing of Xiaobi to follow you. Xiaobi is very happy and happy to follow you. Xiaobi wants to be your maid in the next life, but even her soul will be swallowed up when she enters ZuLong pool, and there is no possibility of reincarnation any more. So please help Xiaobi

    Xiaobi kneels on the ground and looks at Sophia with a determined expression.

    "Xiaobi..." Sophia looked at Xiaobi, her eyes blurred again. Suddenly, she couldn''t speak. At this time, she felt deeply powerless. All along, she thought she was very powerful. Now she knows that she is powerless.

    Xiaobi slowly put Diping on the wall, and then the red figure flashed, flying out of the wall like a big bird and falling under the wall a hundred meters away. She looked up at crodi and bowed deeply:

    "three young masters, please do it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "Good! Xiaobi, you are eager to protect the Lord. I only use five levels of skill. You can take it

    Crodi stood in the air, his black hair moving against the wind, elegant and beautiful beyond words.

    "Thank you, third young master!"

    Xiaobi put on a defensive posture.

    "Third brother!" Sophia looked at crowdy, and her eyes were full of entreaties, which made crowdy''s heart move slightly. Her always proud sister never used this kind of look to save people, but it appeared again and again today, which made him feel a little sigh.

    But he did!

    It seems that there is no strength, but the whole shelter city seems to be trembling.

    A huge Yellow Earth Dragon appeared in the sky, it across the sky, full of 100 meters, like a real dragon, it roared down from the sky to Xiaobi.

    "The sky dragon blows the sky fist!"

    Xiao Bi, standing on the ground, suddenly burst into a huge woman with a puff. Then she blew her fist into the sky.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the sky and the earth suddenly lit up. The earth shook like a nuclear storm, and the dust that was aroused roared around like a sandstorm.

    "Let''s go!"

    Without looking at the results on the ground, crowdy waved his hand expressionless and flew toward the spaceship.

    "Thank you, third brother!"

    Sophia''s eyes blurred, and she looked at crodi''s background, and her mental strength fluctuated.

    Crodi''s body slowed down a little, but the next moment he picked up speed and flew into the ship like a streamer.

    "Let''s go too!"

    Tamon glanced at the ground and then at the shelter city. His eyes showed a cold and murderous intention. He waved to the fat old man and flew to the spaceship. The fat old man followed him without saying a word, and they disappeared at the door of the spaceship.

    "Miss, let''s go!"

    Barto said respectfully to Sophia.

    Sophia looked at the city wall that alone lying on the wall of Diping, and at this time, Diping also opened her eyes, the eyes of the reluctant and sad let her more difficult to control.

    Her beautiful eyes are full of tears, and her eyes are sad and helpless. It seems that she is going to drain all the tears of her life, and the big tears fall silently. She pressed her hand tightly on her heart, as if it had been fragmented.

    Diping was lying on the cold wall. His tears ran down his cheek and mixed with blood. He didn''t know whether it was blood or tears.

    He knew that tamon couldn''t let himself go, and crodi couldn''t save himself. It must have been something that Sophia had sacrificed. She must have left.

    But he was unable to change, he was not qualified, and he had no ability. He cried silently in his heart, but what''s the use of this? Who let him be weak, the weak can only rely on Sophia to protect him. How can he have the face to say that she left her.

    Although he was in pain, he did not dare to speak. He did not know what to say.

    Another one he loved deeply left him. Couldn''t he stay with his beloved in this life?

    Four eyes, silent, only a thousand lines of tears, the whole world is a dead silence, the city''s soldiers one by one on the ground, angry eyes want to stand up, but they can''t even voice out, can only silent cry.

    "Miss, it''s time to go!"

    Ma Tuo urged again.

    Sophia nodded silently, then looked again at dipin, her pale lips moving gently.

    "Take care of Xiaobi, I''ll wait for you!"

    Dipin read Sophia''s lips, he nodded silently, but tears gushed out like a spring.

    Sophia''s tears also fell like rain, and her sad appearance made people sad.

    Bator sighed, moved and flew to the spaceship.

    Sophia looked at dipin silently for more than ten seconds. At this moment, it seemed that time had stopped, as long as a century, and this glance seemed to be eternal.

    Di Ping slowly raised his hand, as if he wanted to wipe away the tears on her face, just as he wiped away the tears on Su Xiao''s face for the last time. He seemed to want to grasp something, but he couldn''t grasp it. The feeling of powerlessness was heartbreaking.

    There was a force holding Sophia, and she was slowly drifting away towards the ship.

    As the distance grew farther and farther away, Sophia''s sight gradually blurred. The tears in her eyes would blur her sight. The tears like raindrops were falling with the wind.

    All the people looked up at the figure slowly flying into the sky. In the bright morning light, it reflected a gorgeous brilliance, like a fairy flying up, beautiful. But at this time, there was no beauty in everyone''s heart, only a kind of deep sadness occupied the heart.

    A huge warship quickly rose, dressed in the red morning light, through the clouds, through the atmosphere, with a flaming flame, like a dragon rushed out of the planet, into the vast sea of stars.

    A blue planet is rapidly being cast away.

    At this time, there was a beautiful face printed on the porthole. A pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the porthole, fall on the blue planet, and then through the atmosphere, through the clouds, to the place she had always called home, and to the man she loved.She quietly looked out of the window, looking at the blue planet, a delicate jade hand on the abdomen, gently stroked.

    She laughed, and a soft and happy smile appeared on her face.

    A sunlight shot into the porthole, a little golden light fell on her body, the whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of light, beautiful, holy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    The warship flies away, has been pressing the shelter City, the pressure of the crowd also disappeared, a group of people roared, crazy rushed to di Ping.

    A panic face after another, an anxious call, a path of holy energy rushed down to cover him.

    At this time, Diping''s world was dead and silent. In his world, only that huge warship was quietly rising into the sky. It was getting farther and smaller. It broke through the clouds and the atmosphere. It took a flaming flame. Like a flame dragon, it rushed into the starry sky and flew towards the distant sky. It only turned into a shining star and melted into the stars all over the sky Together, we can''t tell.

    "Faya, wait for me. I''ll come to you one day!"

    Di Ping murmured, as if speaking to others, but also as if to himself.

    The voice in his world, the shock of the stars surging, the stars change.

    Boom! The whole world collapsed.

    The fresh world appeared in his eyes again, and the empty and godless eyes were full of color again.

    His eyes were full of worry and concern.

    "You''re worried. I''m fine!"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the faces of Cheng Chao, Owen, Owen, Carmen, Lu Guoliang and so on. A smile appeared on his face and said slowly.

    People were originally worried, anxious, panic, helpless eyes in the hearing of Di Ping''s words, suddenly dissipated, one by one all turned into ecstasy, eyes filled with excitement and excitement.

    "The city Lord is OK!"

    A roar sounded in the city. The whole city was quiet, followed by a scream, and then a roar of sea and mountain.

    "The city Lord is all right"

    "the city master is OK"

    ...

    ...

    it is a surprise to see hope after despair. It is the joy of the survivors. The whole shelter city is in the sea of cheering, and the sound seems to break the sky dome into the endless stars.

    When Diping woke up, the shelter city was full of different vitality. All parts moved quickly, saving people, pacifying people, cleaning up the battlefield.

    In a big pit with a huge palm, Xiaobi looks pale as a dead man, lying motionless in the pool of blood. Diping looks at her heart with a burst of heartache. The wound of this lovely little girl is thousands of times heavier than her own.

    Angela, Mok and Annie were treated at the same time. After five minutes of treatment, Xiaobi''s injury was fixed and the medical staff carried the person up.

    "How is Xiaobi now?"

    Di Ping looked at Annie and asked.

    Annie said solemnly: "master, almost all her bones have been smashed. It will take some time for her to recover as before!"

    "If you carry it down and settle down well, you should send someone to take care of it 24 hours a day. Don''t make any mistakes!"

    Di Ping face dignified command way.

    Looking at Xiaobi being carried away, Diping''s mind fluctuates. He knows that this is the cloddy who has left his hand. With the strength of crodi, he really wants to kill him. Xiaobi may not even find a complete piece.

    These people are too strong, strong let him some despair, even the system are hiding, dare not reveal, he wants to revenge, do not know what year and month!

    However, immediately Di Ping''s heart was filled with fire, and his eyes were cold.

    One day, he will let these people know what is strong, will let them know what is despair, helplessness.

    He looked up at the stars, his fists creaked.

    "My God! Is T. rex still alive? "

    Just at this time, a cry awakened Diping. His face was startled and his body moved towards the sound.

    I saw a huge palm pit, the bottom of the pit was covered with blood. It was shocking to see. In the middle of the palm, a small mountain of red armored Tyrannosaurus lay at the bottom of the pit. All its scales were broken and the bones were exposed. But its heart beat was still beating.

    Di Ping has to admire this Tyrannosaurus beast, even now has not died.

    But at the next moment, there was a fire in his heart. If it wasn''t for it, Sophia would not be hurt, and she would not be so embarrassed. She could not resist being pressed by Tamone.

    Bang!

    A long knife shakes the sound of Ying, the best straight back armour breaking knife appears in the hand, and a knife awn rises from the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Shen Bo Rong stood under the umbrella with his back hand, raised his head and looked at the sky. His brow was locked and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Qin River quietly walked behind him. Shen Bo Rong withdrew his eyes from the sky, turned to him and asked, "is di Ping in the shelter city?"

    "Yes, it was earlier than we got to the city of refuge!"

    Qin River''s respectful return.

    "It seems that dipin has other means to come back quickly, not just what he called the transmission scroll!"

    Shen Bo Rong sighed slightly.

    "It should be, he must have hidden means and didn''t tell everyone!"

    Qinhe road.

    "How are the inquiries? Have those people succeeded?"

    Shen Bo Rong is silent for a while, this just looks at Qin he to inquire.

    Tai River shook his head, his face dignified: "the specific situation has not been found out, we are trapped here, we can only get information analysis from the chat of the guards, but from the current information, these people should not have succeeded, the guards did not talk about those people, it seems that they have not appeared in general!"

    "It seems that these people failed and were caught... It''s a pity that even a spray has not been turned over after careful planning and layout and so much power has been applied."

    Thick Bo Rong''s face even showed a trace of irony.

    "By the way, old Shen, I heard the guards say that when a group of powerful mutant beasts attacked the city wall, six or seven strong men suddenly came out of the city, and Shengsheng broke up the mutant group!"

    Qin he suddenly thought of something and said in shock.

    "Is it true?"

    Shen Bo Rong raised his eyebrows and looked at the Qin River Road.

    "It shouldn''t be wrong. They don''t know that we have super hearing people who can overhear them. These guards are not on guard. It should not be false news!"

    Tai River eyes vigilantly swept around, and then lowered the voice said.

    "It seems that there are still a lot of secrets hidden in the shelter City,"

    SHEN Borong''s expression became dignified again.

    "Have you heard any important news about that spaceship?"

    Shen asked.

    "No!" Qin he shook his head and regretfully said: "these people are not present, and they don''t know about the spaceship. They are talking and guessing. There is no valuable information!"

    "This matter should be done as the key point. After this matter is over, we must use all our strength to find out everything about this spaceship!"

    Shen Bo Rong said solemnly.

    "It''s old Shen!"

    Qin he also nodded solemnly.

    "Mr. Shen, there''s one message in this. I don''t know if it''s useful?"

    Qin river suddenly said with thinking.

    "What information?"

    Shen asked.

    "The identity of the woman in white who was taken away by the spaceship!"

    Qin River Road.

    "Oh! It''s said that there is a very mysterious woman around Di Ping, isn''t she? "

    Shen Bo Rong raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "Old Shen knows that too!" Qin he nodded with a smile and said, "it''s her. This woman has been covered all the time. It''s said that it''s a long submerged fish and fallen geese. It''s as beautiful as Xian''e''s rebirth. Her identity is very mysterious. No one has ever known her origin, only that she''s powerful and even more terrible than Diping... It seems that this spaceship is coming to meet her!"

    Shen Bo Rong didn''t make a sound. He just nodded and looked up again at the sky where the spaceship had left. There was still a long smoke mark on the sky. He said: "it seems that our guess is correct. The shelter city is really related to the alien civilization."

    "Yes, we have been wondering why they have such advanced technology, and know so many secrets about awakeners and a lot of cultivation methods. Now it seems that this mysterious woman probably brought them all!"

    Shen Bo Rong nodded. Suddenly he looked at Qin he and asked, "do they have a reply? When can we see Di Ping?"

    "No!"

    Qin he shook his head, a little embarrassed. He didn''t tell old Shen that the guards were very rude to them. He could feel that there was a kind of anger suppressed in the whole shelter city. His eyes were full of danger. This danger made him feel uneasy, and his hostile eyes made him afraid.

    "Mr. Shen, do we have to wait?"

    Qin he asked tentatively.

    "Wait!"

    Shen Borong uttered a word with determination. He didn''t rest all night, but his waist was still straight. He stood with his back in front of the sun. His back drew a long shadow on the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    At this time, di Ping was not idle. He was leading a team to clean up the wall destroyed by the fist of taimeng. In this section, nearly 30 meters, hundreds of people were injured, 50 were seriously injured, and more than 20 people were dead, including five awakened people.

    Looking at more than 20 corpses in a row and covered with white cloth, di Ping''s face is expressionless, calm and frightening. A depressing and depressing atmosphere condenses in the air of the scene. Everyone lowers his head and his eyes flash with grief and anger.

    For a long time, people in the city of refuge have a kind of pride and superior arrogance.

    But today''s scene is to let them know how high the sky is and how wide the ground is. They are oppressed one by one and can not resist. This humiliation makes everyone suffocate.

    First, some people manipulated the city behind their backs, causing mutant beasts to attack the shelter City, nearly breaking it, and even making the most beautiful Fairies in the city seriously injured.

    later, some people set fire to the city, smashed buildings, robbed shelter city property, and killed and injured dozens of soldiers.

    then, alien enemies came and crushed the whole shelter city.

    What angered them most was that the city Lord, in order to protect them, was seriously injured and nearly lost his life, and the city Lord''s woman was also robbed.

    They saw the city Lord cry, saw the city Lord sad, saw the city Lord desperate roar and cry, which made them feel the same.

    Their beloved city Lord, no one can hurt him!

    In the whole shelter City, the soldiers are holding a breath, to those who disturb the enemy, to those who do not know how to thank the people, to the aliens from the spaceship.

    After standing for five minutes, Diping seemed to suppress the sadness in his heart. He raised his head and faced the sun. The glare of the sun shone on his eyes. He did not close his eyes and looked directly at the red sun. The sun seemed to have entered his eyes and was burning with flames.

    "These people died for our city of refuge, our heroes!"

    His voice was low and hoarse, but his voice rang in everyone''s ears.

    "They shed the last drop of blood to protect the city of refuge. We should remember them!"

    "A hero''s cemetery will be built in the shelter city to house the heroes'' spirits. They should be worshipped by incense from generation to generation in the city of refuge."

    "Here, in the name of the Lord of the city of refuge, I promise our heroes that their hatred will always be remembered. One day, I will surely take the head of the enemy to comfort your spirits in heaven. Even if the opponent is powerful, even if they are in the distant stars, I will find them and avenge the dead brothers!"

    Di Ping''s voice has been gentle and low, but there is a strange force in the battlefield. The originally repressed bending disappears, and the burning anger and excitement come with it. All the people crazily raise their hands and yell:

    "revenge... Revenge..."

    the roar soon became a whole, and the whole shelter City roared, breaking through the sky and straight up The sky.

    Shen Borong, who was sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the soldiers roaring for revenge. His face changed, "what''s the situation?"

    "I don''t know."

    Qin River is also a face of panic, at a loss to look at the crazy roaring shelter city people.

    Those soldiers who came with him also stood up nervously, I don''t know what crazy these people are, but their crazy and hot blood eyes make them feel uneasy.

    However, fortunately, the roar stopped soon, and the soldiers in the shelter city became energetic and full of fighting spirit.

    This sudden change made Qin he and Shen Bo Rong confused and did not understand what had happened, which would make these people suddenly have this kind of change.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Di Ping watched the soldiers carry the bodies away, and the injured were also carried to the hospital for treatment.

    Fortunately, there are already six holy orders in the city of refuge. As long as the wounded are not fatal, they can return to normal soon.

    Although dipin cried out revenge and encouraged the soldiers who lost faith.

    But after the end, it seems that there is a strong sense of emptiness after passion. He stood in front of the collapsed city wall, and did not know what to do for a while. He felt at a loss.

    Sophia''s leaving left his heart empty, so empty that he couldn''t even think about it.

    Just at this time, Lu Guoliang came in a hurry and said, "Lord Shen, I want to see you!"

    "Old Shen! How did he come? When did you come? "

    Di Ping looked at Lu Guoliang and asked in surprise.

    "It''s early in the morning. It should be about the same time as you came back. Ma Zhanyuan, the leader of the Tiger Squadron, who is responsible for guarding the transmission array, said that old Shen said that some people would be harmful to our shelter city. They came to help us against the enemy, but Ma Zhanyuan didn''t let them in. They stayed in the special rest area of the transmission array!"

    Lu Guoliang said quickly.

    "Oh

    Di Ping just a light oh, cold but flashing cold.

    "What should the city Lord do now? Let them go or stay!"

    Lu Guoliang asked.

    "What do you mean?"

    Asked dipin.

    "City Lord, after all, the comer is a guest, and it''s Mr. Shen. Although it''s a little late, at least it''s an attitude that the military and political department should not have been involved in this incident. If we want to continue to cooperate, we can''t leave Mr. Shen there. Old Shen has high expectations. If it''s not good to hang out the influence!"

    Lu Guoliang said with a frown.

    "OK, you can do it. Arrange people to rest in the hotel first, and explain to Mr. Shen that I can''t get rid of myself now. I''ll wait until the shelter city is finished!"

    Di Ping thought for a moment and looked at Lu Guoliang.

    "Good!"

    Lu Guoliang nodded his head, then turned to leave. However, he took a step and stopped again. He hesitated for a moment and looked at di Ping and said, "the city Lord, the inner city residential area where someone attacked, uncle Di and aunt Di were scared!"

    "What?"

    Di Ping''s whole body momentum suddenly erupted, and Lu Guoliang, who was shocked by his magnificence, withdrew several steps in a row. Only then did he stand firm and almost vomited blood.

    Di Ping quickly suppressed the killing intention in his heart. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:

    "did they get hurt?"

    "No, thanks to Gina''s obstruction, Owen arrived in time to catch the intruder. They were just frightened."

    Lu Guoliang even does not wipe the sweat of forehead urgently to say.

    "Who is it?"

    Di Ping''s voice was flat, but Lu Guoliang felt a cold sense of killing.

    "There is no time for interrogation. The chaos in the city has just subsided. The chaos caused by it still needs time to deal with, and there is no human resource to try it!"

    Lu explained.

    "Let Yan Hua take over. You tell him that he has only one day to judge the people behind him and clear all the remaining evils in the city."

    Di Ping said coldly.

    "This... City Lord, is the time too tight?"

    Lu Guoliang asked hesitantly.

    "I can''t make him stop seeing me again!"

    Di Ping dropped a word, turned around and left.

    "This... Is the Lord of the city!"

    Lu Guoliang smell speech body a shock, see to di Ping''s back respectfully should way.

    At this time, he was shocked. Diping was always a modest and generous man, and seldom said such overbearing words.

    But he didn''t have much resentment. He knew that the city Lord was really provoked.

    The parents were attacked, the women were taken away, and the shelter city suffered the biggest disaster since the founding of the city. The city wall was broken and the city was judged against. It was even more seriously injured. Ordinary people had been lying down for a long time. It is very rare for the city Lord to stand up.

    He knew that Yan Hua had to work hard this time, otherwise he would not be able to stay in the shelter city!

    This time, Yan Hua''s performance was not very brilliant. Di Ping gave him the safety of the shelter city. Although he controlled the riots in the city within a controllable range, there were too many omissions. For example, someone could sneak into the inner city and attack the parents of the city Lord. What a mistake.

    Normally speaking, many people will be punished this time. The city Lord still gives him the opportunity to make up for his mistakes. He has been very patient.

    бдбдбдбдбд

    "Mom and Dad!"

    Diping pushed the door open.

    "Master... City master......"

    there are two people sitting in the hall, Liu Bingyu and Gina. They look at di Ping standing up from his seat in surprise and exclaim.

    "How are my parents?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    Liu Bingyu rushed to Wen Yan and said, "uncle and aunt are not hurt. Don''t worry! I just got a little scared. I just went to sleep and had a sleep. I should be fine! ""Hoo!"

    Di Ping slowly out of a mouth, heart sulk, as long as people have nothing to do, he is at ease.

    His eyes fell on the two people and asked with concern, "are you not hurt?"

    "No!"

    Hearing this, the two people immediately showed a brilliant smile on their faces.

    "Hard work for you

    Diping looked at them gently.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    "Feng Ziming''s father?"

    Di Ping listened to Liu Bingyu explain that the man who attacked his parents was Feng Ziming''s father, which surprised him very much.

    He thought that Mingzi would never be in this garbage pit.

    But I didn''t expect to hear it again one day, and still in such a situation, and almost caused a disaster.

    Liu Bingyu mentions Feng Ziming, and her hatred is still shining in her pretty eyes. Ye Lu''s death has left her still deeply worried.

    Di Ping looks at Liu Bingyu''s red eyes. She is depressed, and immediately understands that she is the Ye Lu she is thinking of.

    In fact, even Di Ping also has a trace of regret, that is what a sunny and beautiful girl, but entrusted the delicate flowers of life like spring flowers to a villain, and finally went to the end.

    Di Ping gently grasps Liu Bingyu''s shoulder, stubbornly opens the topic and says:

    "is fengyongnian trying to avenge fengziming? I always thought it was the Xu family who planned it! "

    Indeed, he always thought it was the Xu family, and only they hated them most. They also had this energy, but he didn''t expect to be a person he couldn''t think of.

    "It seems that there are people behind his voice, and his main purpose is to revenge, to destroy the refuge City, and to let you pay for his son''s life. Attacking your uncle and aunt is also to let you taste the pain of losing your loved ones."

    Liu Bingyu stabilized her mind and said slowly.

    Di Ping sneered: "it seems that fengyongnian is more than a businessman, is it?"

    "It should not be a businessman. Listen to Yan Hua say that he may be the mysterious group leader who has been planning everything secretly. Even Yan Hua has suffered a few times because he can plan everything so closely. This means is absolutely not what a businessman can have. He is likely to be a very professional enemy worker, and his level will not be too low!"

    Liu Bingyu said with a frown.

    "He''s just a person pushing at the front desk. He shouldn''t be the real person behind him. He doesn''t have the strength to set such a big picture. It''s impossible for him to accomplish it alone!"

    Di Ping shook his head.

    "Who is that! Is it the Xu family? "

    Liu Bingyu asked in surprise.

    "Xu family! There must be participation, and there must be other forces, not just Feng Yongnian and the Xu family! "

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "Could it be the military and political department?"

    Liu Bingyu''s face suddenly changed. She asked in a startled voice.

    "It should not be. The military and Political Department will not do such bad things!"

    Di Ping shook his head, then his face showed a trace of sneer: "however, although the military and Political Department will not participate, it must be informed. I think they originally wanted us to fight for both losses, and then sit and collect profits, but do not know why, they temporarily changed their minds!"

    "The Ministry of military affairs has sent someone to inform us!"

    Liu Bingyu inquired.

    "No!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said, "last night, old Shen came with dozens of awakened people and said that he was supporting us."

    "Is old Shen here in person?"

    Liu Bingyu asked in surprise.

    "Yes, when he came to the city, he was in chaos. He was blocked by our soldiers and could not enter the city. He has been arranged in the rest area of the transmission array. Just now Lu Guoliang reported, I knew the situation!"

    Pipin nodded.

    "You didn''t see old Shen!"

    Liu Bingyu asked.

    "No, I have time and mood to see him now!" Di Ping shook his head, looked a little low, said: "however, I have asked Lu Guoliang to arrange him to rest in the hotel first!"

    Liu Bingyu gently grasped Di Ping''s big hand with a pair of jade hands and said in a very gentle and gentle tone:

    "city Lord! I think you''d better meet Mr. Shen. He is a very generous and caring person. I saw him last time, and I could feel that he was very friendly to our shelter City, and he and Zheng Guohua were known as the two walls of burning country. To a large extent, Shen''s attitude can represent Zheng Guohua''s opinion. If we can get his support, we will take refuge in the city Development will be more smooth! "

    Di Ping looks at Liu Bingyu with deep concern in her eyes and the soft and warm feeling from her slender fingers, which makes her depressed heart a little more energetic.

    "Hoo......" was silent for a moment. Di Ping felt a cloud in his heart and nodded slowly: "OK, I''ll see him when the city is over

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    as Liu Bingyu and di Ping were talking, the stairs rang with footsteps.

    Three people all look to the stairs, see Di mother is holding the stairs down from the upstairs, and she followed the father di.

    Their expressions were still in a trance, showing no spirit. However, when they saw Di Ping in the living room, their spirits suddenly shook and their eyes flashed with joy.

    "Dad, mom! How do you feel? "

    Di Ping stood up and quickly met him.

    "Do you know you''re coming back? If there are so many things going on in the city, you can go out and fool around and let so many people worry about you

    Di Mu eye a stare to cover the brain''s reprimand way.

    Di Ping immediately accompanied with a smile: "I am not going out to do business?"

    "Do your mother''s leg business. The things outside can be as important as those at home! You also want to let a girl run for you every day

    Di Mu eye a stare, direct scold a way.

    Bang! A hand clapped open Di Ping to help the hand, "you don''t need to support, I still walk, if you wait for you to honor my mother, I don''t know how many times I''ll die. If you don''t give up your body to protect me, you''ll wait for us to wake up!"

    Di Ping stood there awkwardly, not reaching out, not shrinking. Fortunately, Liu Bingyu and Jina met each other and supported them to walk down the stairs.

    "I said," old lady, what are you talking about! The child must be busy. Isn''t he coming back? "

    Di Fu is in the back to defend Diping.

    "Hum!" Di Mu snorted, but the following words did not say.

    "Auntie, the Lord of the city has a lot of things to do. He went far away and knew there was something wrong in the city. He came back with all his life!"

    Liu Bingyu quickly pacifies Di Ping''s mother road.

    Di Mu had already seen the blood on di Ping, and she was very worried. She just wanted to take out her anger for Liu Bingyu and Gina. If she didn''t reprimand him, she couldn''t explain it.

    Now the eyes are full of worry, but still holding and drinking: "do not come to sit, still waiting for your mother, you and your Laozi please sit how!"

    "Oh Di Ping answered, touched his head, went to the sofa and sat down.

    "What about FEIA''s child? Why not

    Suddenly, di Mu swept around the hall and looked at Diping and asked.

    The reason for asking this question is that as long as dipin is at home, she will basically come with Sophia. Today, so many things have happened, but Feiya has not come, which makes the old man worried.

    At the mention of Sophia, dipin''s body suddenly shook and froze, his eyes showing pain.

    Liu Bingyu is shocked when she hears that she is also shocked. She suddenly looks up to di Ping and sees him sitting there with pain and sadness in his eyes. She knows that Sophia should have left, and he also knows.

    Looking at the sad Diping, she suddenly felt colic!

    She didn''t hurt because she thought about Sophia. She did.

    He must be very sad to lose the one he loves most.

    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with Faya?"

    Di Ping saw Di Ping''s expression. He was so old that he was shocked and asked in a hurry.

    Whoa! Di Ping was called back to God. He took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, looked at his mother, and said with a bitter smile, "Feiya, she''s gone!"

    "Gone? Feiya went there. Are you upset? How can you let her go? Why don''t you chase her back? You bastard

    Di mother is first a Leng, then hate iron not into steel point Di Ping scold way.

    "You little boy, how can you just come back and make people angry and run away, so you can''t go and chase them back!"

    Di father also anxious, urgent urge way.

    The two old people are very fond of and satisfied with Sophia.

    As long as Di''s mother and mother are gentle, they are not satisfied.

    She is a daughter-in-law with excellent appearance and character. I heard that she was gone. How could they be willing to go.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    When they knew that Sophia was an alien, the two old people were stunned for a long time and couldn''t get back to God for a moment.

    How can such a beautiful and skillful daughter-in-law be an alien?

    Don''t aliens all look weird?

    Is there a mistake?

    The two elders doubted that it was Diping who was fooling them. However, Liu Bingyu and di Ping explained together that they believed.

    Knowing that Sophia was gone, mother Di remembered that she was always close to her like a daughter, and that she might never see her again, and burst into tears.

    Even Di Fu is also sad, silent smoke no sound.

    It took a long time to comfort them!

    On this day, the two old people were shocked more than the sum of their lives. Both felt very tired. Diping and the two women quickly took the two old people back to their room to rest, and gave them a bottle of recovery medicine to recover their physical strength.

    See old two sleep, di Ping this and Gina confessed two, take Liu Bingyu back to the city main house.

    There are a lot of things to deal with in the city. He has more time to stay. Liu Bingyu also has to preside over the work of the Secretariat. Things are no less than those of Di Ping.

    Throughout the day, people came in and out of the city Lord''s house from time to time. Di Ping took charge of the city Lord''s house to deal with various affairs, and the whole shelter city was once again full of vitality.

    After all, there were only a few participants in the rebellion at night. Most of them hid at home and did not dare to go out. They listened to the sound of guns, shouts and roars of beasts. It was a night of panic.

    I went out the next day and found that everything was back to normal again.

    However, they found that they couldn''t get out of the gate. In the street, a group of soldiers were patrolling at the crossroads. There were checkpoints at each intersection, and no one was allowed to pass. Even the entrance of the building was guarded by sergeants.

    One by one soldiers, fierce eyes, all over the evil spirit lingering, it seems that everyone looks like a bad guy, people dare not approach.

    A crowd of people were in panic. They didn''t know what had happened. Why did they even live in the new city under martial law? Many people only knew from the shouting last night that there seemed to be a riot, but they didn''t know the specific situation, so they talked about it for a while.

    It was not until about 10 o''clock that a notice was posted. Many people realized that it was someone who took advantage of the mutated beast to launch a rebellion against the city, making bomb attacks in the city, and violently attacking the inner city in an attempt to capture the shelter city.

    There was an uproar in the city, and a group of people were filled with indignation and scolded these people who had been sentenced to chaos.

    Although most people are not satisfied with the living environment, they are not satisfied with the living environment.

    Now there are people who want to destroy the city of refuge, that is to destroy their lives, destroy their everything.

    For a moment, the crowd was furious, and under the guidance of people with a heart, the whole city launched an operation to expose the rebels.

    This is the people''s war. Those who took part in the rebellion and hid after they failed were caught. They could hide from the intelligence service, but they could not hide from the people.

    Di Ping stood in front of the glass window, looking at the busy scene in the city, dazed. Liu Bingyu pushed through the door and walked behind him and said, "Lord, the preliminary statistics of the riots in the city last night have been sent!"

    "Well!" Di Ping just whispered and did not speak.

    Liu Bingyu opened the folder and read:

    "yesterday, there were 11 explosion points in total, including three concentrated in Anju new town, three in refugee camp, medical department, market, workshop, manor, warehouse and inner city gate. Six buildings were damaged, and more than 1000 people were killed and injured in the refugee camp. Seven people were injured and five soldiers were killed and two were injured in the explosion of medical department Medical staff, there are no casualties in the other explosions! "

    "Is Ning Nan OK?"

    Di Ping held his hand tightly behind his back, and a burst of air burst out. He asked hoarsely.

    "No, director Ning Nan was not present at that time. She was in the second Department of hospital for surgery, and she did not suffer from it!"

    Liu Bingyu said in a hurry.

    "Well!"

    Di Ping nodded and whispered. Ning Nan had nothing to do with it. He also had a little peace of mind, but then he was killed again.

    This is something that has never happened since the completion of the shelter city. Under his protection, no one died in the mouth of a mutant beast. This time, thousands of people were killed and injured. How to avoid his anger, some people must pay for it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    "Have the wounded been settled?"

    Forced to kill in the heart, di Ping asked.

    "It''s settled down. Angela and her are here. All the slightly injured have recovered. Some of the seriously injured have been treated and are in recuperation!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "Have the rebels been identified? Who are they?"

    Di Ping then asked.

    "I have found out!" Liu Bingyu nodded his head and said: "there are more than 1000 people participating in the rebellion. Many of them are idle people in the city. They are organized to attack our road card, inner city and warehouse under the leadership of several hunting regiments. Because some of them provided guns and weapons, although they did not rush into these places, they also caused 57 casualties of our soldiers!"

    When Liu Bingyu read this, there was anger in her voice. Even if the mutant beast attacked the city, the soldiers did not once lose so many people, and these people died under the conspiracy of the people they protected, which made her feel indignant.

    She hates the main road:

    "however, these rebels are not easy, because we are fully prepared, we have already opened the net to wait for them, and the advice is useless. Finally, we directly suppressed them, killed more than 300 people on the spot, captured more than 1000 people, and the rest fled in all directions. Yan Hua is mobilizing the masses to arrest these people with the cooperation of the public security department. I believe they can''t run away!"

    Di Ping suddenly frowned and asked in a deep voice:

    "there is a hunting group! Who are they? "

    "There are four hunting groups, two from Kyoto, one with seven members, one with eleven members, the other from Jiangning with five members, and one from bianzhou base with seven members. These people are all awakeners and are registered, but all of them have been arrested on the spot!"

    Liu Bingyu said.

    "Bianzhou base? Are they involved? "

    Di Ping suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Liu Bingyu nodded and said: "yes, the one who was caught is Lengjun. He is the right hand of Chu Dingbang. Without Chu Dingbang''s approval, he would not have sneaked into the shelter city. From this point of view, they did participate. I suspect that the explosives were also provided by them. We have strict control over the transport array. It is impossible to bring the bomb out, only through the gate We have not strictly examined this point! "

    "Dogs can''t change their eating excrement. They didn''t want to take care of them. These people are really bitten by snakes. It seems that I''m so kind that people dare to bite them!"

    Di Ping''s voice is as cold as ice, and the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring.

    "City Lord, there is a person, you must be surprised!"

    Liu Bingyu said suddenly.

    "Who?"

    Di Ping looks at Liu Bingyu with an eyebrow.

    "Li Zexin!"

    Liu Bingyu took a deep breath.

    "Li Zexin!" Di Ping was stunned. He didn''t remember who Li Zexin was, but then he remembered it and squinted and asked, "is that gentleman Li Zexin who came to Kyoto last time?"

    "Yes, he is!" Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "Why did he get involved? Is the Li family one of the participants this time?"

    Di Ping frowned.

    "I don''t know yet. Yan Hua is in the process of interrogation. I believe there will be a result soon." Liu Bing shakes her head.

    "By the way, the city Lord, Li Zexin suddenly released two metal monsters, which were very powerful. The first was defeated by Captain Owen, and the other one was released that could not even defeat Owen. Finally, it was DORO who came forward to take away the giant metal beast!"

    "Puppet war beast!"

    Di Ping''s face changed and he said.

    "Yes, yes... The information handed over by Yan Hua is called a puppet war beast, and the last one is a second-class intermediate war beast! Yan Hua said that he had never heard of it. Could it be a new weapon for Kyoto research? He asked me to tell you that we must pay attention to this information! "

    Liu Bingyu nodded repeatedly.

    "Ha ha! Kyoto doesn''t have this level of science and technology. It''s not something they can work out! "

    Di Ping suddenly gave a cold smile, his mouth showed a light lift, and his eyes showed a deep expression of meaning. He whispered: "it seems that Kyoto has been attacking the small world, and there is still a harvest!"

    "The city Lord''s small world is not very dangerous. Before we dare to attack the small world, they dare to enter the small world?"

    Liu Bingyu did not startle.

    "Ignorance means no fear. They dare to enter without knowing the danger."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "City Lord, will this affect us if they get enough from the small world?"

    Liu Bingyu asked with worry in her expression.

    "Don''t worry!" Di Ping said with a smile: "let''s not say that the small world is not so easy to enter, even if they have gained something, it has little influence on us. At most, they can acquire skills, such as medicine and weapons. He must still rely on us to protect the city. This pattern will not change in a long time."

    "Good! Give me a frightLiu Bingyu patted her chest and said with a smile.

    Di Ping smile, small world he must understand, he has entered two small worlds, Kyoto unimaginable things, want to gain benefits from the small world of sectarian relics, one is not easy, the other is limited.

    The shelter city has gradually formed a complete cultivation system, which can''t be solved if you get some inheritance from the relics.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    "Mr. Shen, di Ping is going to treat you in the evening."

    In the afternoon, Qin Hexing rushed to the room where old Shen was resting and reported to him.

    "Oh Shen Bo Rong was reading a book. He raised his head unexpectedly and said, "I thought I had to wait for two days. It seems that this young man is really not simple. He can control his emotions so quickly."

    Shen Bo Rong''s face showed a trace of gratifying smile, a pair of eyes full of wisdom and life experience flickered faintly.

    "Mr. Shen, I don''t quite understand why you always think highly of this di Ping and lower your status and bring your own team to rescue him. You''d rather wait a few days to see this di Ping. Is it too high for you to lift him up?"

    Qin he asked.

    Old Shen smiles and looks at Qin River and says, "Xiao Qin, do you think it''s our human beings who are powerful now, or the mutant animals?"

    "The mutant is powerful, of course!" Qin he was confused and didn''t understand the meaning of Shen''s question, but he said it honestly.

    "You are honest. Unlike many people who are blindly confident or even arrogant, they think that human beings are becoming stronger and stronger, and will soon surpass the mutant animals. They know that some mutant beasts are so terrible!"

    Looking at Qin he, Shen nodded with admiration.

    Qin he said in some embarrassment: "old Shen, in fact, I thought so before!"

    "Oh, how did you change your mind?"

    Shen asked excitedly.

    Qin he said with embarrassment: "since we have more and more awakened people, especially since we cooperated with the shelter City, a large number of awakened people have been transferred into professionals, and their strength has greatly increased. It is true that it is not as difficult to resist xenobiotics as before. Moreover, our institute has successfully developed titanium warheads, such as high-energy titanium armor piercing projectiles, which can break the defense of second-order mutualists I once thought that we humans would be able to defeat the mutant animals in this mutation! "

    Speaking of this, Qin River has a trace of fear in his eyes, and a trace of sorrow:

    "but when we are ambitious to develop the small world and encounter great setbacks, I suddenly wake up. Human beings are not as strong as we think. The powerful mutant beasts in the small world can push Kyoto to a level if they come out at random. Human beings are still too weak, and there is a long way to go Go

    "Look! You can understand such a simple truth, but some people don''t understand it. If you gain a little from the small world, you will think that you have mastered the fate of mankind! "

    Old Shen couldn''t help looking at Qin River Road with admiration.

    Qin he didn''t dare to answer. Some words were not what he could take. What could make old Shen say like this was almost the same level. Did he dare to make random comments?

    Shen Bo Rong just complained, and he didn''t talk about this topic. Instead, he said:

    "Xiaoqin, where do you think the future human hope lies

    Qinhe shook his head, indicating that he did not know.

    Shen Bo Rong showed a smile on his face, stretched out his finger to the ground and said, "where is this?"

    "This is the city of refuge."

    Qin he said suspiciously.

    However, as soon as he said this, his eyes suddenly flashed and he said in a startled voice: "old Shen, you mean the city of refuge..."

    he dare not say the following words. The meaning conveyed to him by Mr. Shen today is too big, and the shelter City will be the hope of mankind. It is simply amazing news that many people will not wake up.

    "You''re still waiting for me to come down here?"

    Shen said with a smile instead of Guan Qin River''s shock.

    Qin he was a little confused. He shook his head in a daze. At this time, he was in a state of turmoil. He could almost foresee that the shelter City, once fully supported by the military and Political Department, would have a detached status in the country. He could not imagine the future development of the city.

    "What''s going on out there?"

    Mr. Shen is not talking about this issue in depth. Qin he has already understood it, so there is no need to say more. He puts his eyes on the book again and asks softly.

    "It''s not clear yet. Martial law in the city is not over, and our people can''t go out. It''s just that we have arrested a lot of people, as many as a thousand, who are involved in the rebellion."

    Qin River Road.

    "Thousands, so many!"

    Shen laorong frowned and asked solemnly, "have you heard how to deal with it?"

    "Not yet. I heard that the order has not been issued yet. I only know that these people have been locked up for examination and waiting for the order of the Lord''s office to come out!"

    Qin River Road.

    "Oh Shen gave a faint sigh, then waved to Qin River and said, "you go out first! I''m a little tired and want to have a rest! "

    "Yes

    Qin he took a blanket from the bed and put his legs on old Shen. Then he retreated.

    "Alas

    Qin River out of the door, in the moment of closing the door, he heard a heavy sigh behind him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    The majestic and luxurious conference hall of the city Lord''s mansion is full of brilliant lights. Huge crystal lamps are hanging down, and each chip is emitting tens of millions of lights.

    The eight huge gold inlaid dragon and Phoenix pillars on the left and right are shining in the light. The golden dragons and Phoenix circling on the pillars are lifelike, as if they are real dragons and phoenixes. They want to fly high.

    Di pingduan sat on the throne of the city Lord with three steps. Behind him was a huge carved dragon wall. All eight dragons looked up to the sky, as if they were roaring, majestic and domineering.

    At this time, Diping seems to be in a trance. He leans on the armrest of the Carving Dragon and seems to be thinking.

    There was no one in the hall. All the high-level people in the shelter city were present at the scene. All the people''s eyes fell on di Ping, but no one bothered him and waited quietly.

    The hall is so quiet that you can''t hear the breath. It seems that everyone is holding their breath for fear that the breath will affect the judgment of the city Lord.

    It''s a totally different feeling in the chamber and in the conference room.

    The assembly hall was dignified and solemn. Di Ping sat down on the high city Lord Bao. Although he didn''t say a word, the huge majesty that belonged to the city Lord had risen suddenly, which made people sit in a dangerous position unconsciously.

    "Lord of the city!"

    After two or three minutes, Liu Bingyu, standing under the steps on the left side of Diping, gently reminded Di Ping.

    "Oh Di Ping seemed to have regained his mind. He nodded to Liu Bingyu apologetically. Then he sat down again, looked down and said, "all departments report the post-war situation."

    Liu Bingyu sighed slightly at Diping''s side face. Today, he found that Diping was often absent-minded, and his eyes showed sadness, which made her feel a little distressed. She knew that Diping was thinking about Sophia again.

    Cheng Chao stood up first and said in a deep voice: "in this battle, 110 people were killed, 19 seriously injured, and 560 others were slightly injured. All recovered and returned to the army! Wake up, three people died in battle, no serious injury! "

    "Grandma, I''ve never suffered such a big loss. I can''t spare these wangba eggs!" Cheng Chao scolded angrily.

    "Fifteen people were killed, 37 seriously wounded, 415 slightly wounded, five dead and two seriously wounded in the Fubing barracks!"

    Owen then stood up and reported.

    "Seven people were killed and more than 30 injured in the war in our security department. As soon as these assholes came up, they would shoot. Our people would not have killed and injured so many people if they shot directly!"

    Yunkuohai also has an angry airway.

    "Yes! All good soldiers... Alas! It''s so frustrating

    Cheng Chao clapped his chair and said in anger.

    Although they all complained, they all pointed their spearheads at the rebels who were troublemakers behind them. No one mentioned any extraterrestrial people. Tamon alone caused almost half of the casualties, but they all consciously avoided it, for fear that the city Lord would think of Miss Faya''s being taken away.

    "This time it''s my responsibility. I underestimated the strength of the enemy. I didn''t expect the enemy to be so crazy. They not only planned carefully to attract mutant beasts from the small world to attack the city, but also incited the people''s rebellion. As a result, our soldiers were unable to take precautions and suffered a lot of casualties. This is due to my carelessness!"

    Just at this time, di Ping, sitting high on the throne of the city Lord, said slowly.

    "This..." everybody hears speech is a Leng.

    They did not expect that dipin would suddenly say so, which made them a little unprepared for a time.

    Lu Guoliang responded the fastest. He stood up and said, "city Lord, you don''t have to take responsibility for it. The other party has carefully planned and designed it. We can still calm down the incident with such ease. It''s amazing in itself."

    "Yes, yes, yes! Lord, how can I blame you for this! If you had not arranged ahead of time, you would not have broken the game so easily. You would have caught all the guys hiding in the dark! "

    Han Zhongguo stood up and said.

    "Come on, don''t put on a high hat for me, I won''t be upset!"

    Di Ping didn''t wait for a few people to produce words behind him. He quickly waved his hand and said with a faint smile.

    Everyone was happy when they heard the speech. The laughter finally diluted the tension and depression in the hall.

    "We must do a good job in compensating the wounded and wounded soldiers. We should not let the soldiers shed blood or shed tears! Those who have family members must ensure that the compensation is in place. They sacrificed for the shelter city. Their families should be taken care of by our shelter city to ensure their life is free of worry! "

    Di Ping''s expression suddenly became serious and ordered the people.

    "The Lord of the city

    All of them stood up to take orders.

    After taking a seat again, everyone under the stage made eye contact with each other, and their faces were dignified. Everyone knew that the key thing to say was to be said.

    After a while, they all looked at Lu Guoliang.

    Lu Guoliang was silent for a moment and stood up slowly. He said to di Ping, "Lord, there is one more thing you can show me!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping looks at Lu Guoliang."Today, more than 1500 people who participated in the rebellion in the city have been arrested. Please show me how to deal with these people?"

    Lu Guoliang asked seriously.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Diping also frowned after hearing the speech. After pondering for a moment, he looked at the people and said, "what do you think?"

    "I don''t think there''s anything to think about! City Lord, these people eat our food and drink our food, but at the critical moment, they rebel with others and attack us. As a result, we have lost so many good soldiers. People like this have no loyalty and gratitude at all, and it is a disaster to keep them! "

    Yunkuohai is the first to speak.

    His voice was very quiet, but it was murderous. As soon as he said it, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly sank and became very dignified. A murderous spirit filled the hall.

    Yunkuohai is a mixed underground world. In their world, there is never a word of forgiveness for the Betrayer. If you can betray once, you can betray twice. Therefore, you can always kill all the traitors to avoid future trouble.

    And he hated this time. He had no more than 100 people under him. As a result, more than 30 people were killed and injured. He was so heartbroken that he wanted to give all these people a machine gun.

    This made him change the silence style of previous meetings, but strongly expressed his opinions.

    "Lord, I don''t think it''s right. Although I''d like to kill these people quickly, if we really kill these people, we won''t be able to go there happily. Moreover, it will leave a reputation of killing, which is not conducive to the development of our shelter city!"

    Lu Guoliang heard the speech and quickly stood up against the way.

    "The city Lord, this is more than 1000 people, not more than 1000 chickens, cats, ducks and dogs. I think it''s chilly on my back when I think about it. What''s more, I also think that killing all of them will not only not serve as a good deterrent, but will make more people fear and fear. At that time, I''m afraid it will be divorced from the heart. There is no killing regime in history that can last for a long time."

    Han Zhongguo also stood up and said solemnly.

    "In your opinion, these people''s rebellion can not be dealt with, but should be well pacified."

    The cold light in yunkuohai''s eyes flashed and said coldly.

    "Director Yun, of course, I don''t mean that. If you make a mistake, you must be punished. It''s just that the punishment should be moderate. You can''t kill all the people in anger. It''s too extreme to do so, and it will hurt Tianhe!"

    Han Zhongguo said with some indifference.

    "What does director Han think is appropriate?"

    Yun kuohai said without salt or salt.

    "Don''t we take it out for discussion? However, I don''t think killing can solve the problem. It''s too simple and crude to solve the problem! "

    Han Zhongguo went back without showing any weakness.

    He always does not like the work style of Yun kuohai. He is too extreme. He always likes to use violence against violence. In this way, he will not have a good solution to the problem, but will only make the matter more complicated.

    "All right Seeing that there was a tendency for them to fight, di Ping stopped them and looked at Cheng Chao, who had been silent for a long time: "Cheng Chao, how do you think we should deal with it?"

    Hearing the sound, Cheng Chao stood up and arched his hand to di Ping and said, "the city Lord, I think what several people have said is reasonable. It''s impossible to punish these rebellious people. Of course, it''s bloody to kill them!"

    Cheng Chao nodded to Yun kuohai and Han Zhongguo. Lu Guoliang nodded and apologized. Then he said, "I think we can treat those who are extremely vicious and heinous. We can frighten people by killing them. We can let those who have ideas know that our shelter city is not something that can be betrayed casually, but those who follow blindly are not stained with much blood We can punish and educate them and give them a chance. This also shows the heart and bearing of our city of refuge. King Kong subdues demons with compassion. "

    "I agree with Cheng''s opinion. The court also sentenced them according to their crimes, and we have to reward and punish them in a proper way. Only in this way can we show that our sheltered city is not an ordinary scattered soldier!"

    Lu Guoliang praised it first.

    "I agree too!"

    Han Zhongguo also nodded.

    "I agree!"

    Seeing that everyone agreed, Yun Kuo Hai had to nod his head.

    "I agree with it!"

    Luo Quanyou also raised his hand.

    Yu Shujie, Ning Nan, Delin, Liu Bingyu, Luo Hongyuan and Owen all raised their hands to express their approval.

    Seeing this, di Ping nodded and said, "well, since we all agree with the opinion of commander Cheng, let''s discuss how to deal with different crimes!"

    Although he hated to kill all these people in order to calm down his anger, he also knew that it was impossible. If he had done so today, more than half of the people sitting today would have been divorced from each other. This is not exaggeration, it may only be more.

    No one would like to work with a killer. Such a person would only be frightening, not respected. It won''t make people close.

    After that, a series of intense discussions broke out in the hall. Everyone expressed their own opinions, synthesized each other and discussed them. After a while, they formed a series of opinions.

    This makes Di Ping suddenly feel that he is much more relaxed. Having these people to discuss together is much more comprehensive than his own."Well, that''s it! The law enforcement department, the public security department and the intelligence section have done a solid job in screening. The rest of the departments will work together to quell the turbulence caused by the rebellion as soon as possible and restore the normal order of the shelter city! "

    After all the discussions were completed, Diping stood up and ordered.

    "The Lord of the city

    Everyone stood up and said in unison.

    The hall was humming with loud voice and high momentum. People were more confident in the future of the shelter city.

    The city Lord, who has been hit so hard, has not been disordered, nor become extreme or decadent, but quickly recovered calm and calm. Such talents are qualified leaders, worthy of their follow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Dipine is mature, the silent "I''m waiting for you!" of Sophia It was like a mountain pressing on his mind. From that moment on, he decided that he must go to find Sophia, regardless of the ends of the world.

    But he has to be strong. Even if he doesn''t dare to attack the system, he knows how strong the other side is. He can''t resist it at present.

    But he was not discouraged. Only the weak would abandon themselves. He was a strong man. He had a system. He believed that one day he would be strong enough to make these people tremble. He would take Sophia from these people in person.

    So, he has no time to grieve, he can''t be sad, because someone is waiting for him.

    In the evening, di Ping meets old Shen in the city Lord''s house, and thanks him for his help.

    There were only two people at the dinner party. Di Ping didn''t let anyone accompany him. Shen was also a person. He couldn''t even enter the inseparable Qin River.

    The dinner lasted for a long time, which lasted for two or three hours. No one knew what they had talked about. However, old Shen walked briskly when he walked out of the city Lord''s house.

    Overnight, Shen left the city of refuge and went back to Kyoto.

    Di Ping stood in front of the French window, watching the white light of the transmission array rise to the sky, and the light in his eyes surged.

    "City Lord, does the military and political department really want to support us?"

    Liu Bingyu stood behind Di Ping, looking at the white light rising from the sky, and asked in a crisp voice.

    "Well! Shen is a wise man with clear mind, great strategic thinking and broad-minded mind. He has seen that human beings are being pulled farther and farther in this mutation competition, and their survival will be more and more difficult. Only the city of refuge can have a glimmer of hope in this competition. If we continue to consume ourselves, not only the city of refuge will be finished, but also the whole country of inflammation will be finished. They will have to put their treasure on the earth Only with us can we have a future

    Di Ping said slowly.

    "Did you talk to the planners of this incident, the Xu family, the Li family, the Bao family, the Chen family and bianzhou?"

    Liu Bingyu asked.

    "The Xu family has disappeared!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "What''s going on?"

    Liu Bingyu asked in surprise.

    "Mr. Shen had already dealt with the Xu family before he came, but the Xu family had already been empty and disappeared. I don''t know where to go!"

    Deepin road.

    "Could it be a lie to us?"

    Liu Bingyu said.

    "I don''t think so. Old Shen is not the kind of person who talks casually. He wants to come to the Xu family to play this big game of chess. He brings so many people in. They know that after the event, whether he succeeds or not, he will not be better. It is normal to make plans early."

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "What about the others? What can I do? I won''t run away, will I? "

    Liu Bingyu hates the way.

    "In addition to Li Zexin''s participation, the other families are not fully involved. The Xu family is responsible for planning and providing financial support. Li Zexin is in charge of commanding the shelter City, while Bao and Chen provide the support of the intelligence system. They unite with the state of Chu Dingbang in bianzhou to get explosives. The five forces work together. The Bao and Chen families are not direct participants. We are not easy to move, and Shen Laozi will be in trouble They will deal with it. The two families must show that they are not responsible for it. They will bleed more or less! "

    Said Di Ping.

    "What about bianzhou? Did you say that? "

    Liu Bingyu can''t touch this one, but she can''t beat it. She''s very angry.

    Bianzhou

    Di Ping said with a cold smile: "bianzhou, we will deal with it by ourselves."

    "Did Shen agree?"

    Liu Bingyu asked in surprise.

    "Well!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "but old Shen also has a request. We can do it, but one can''t hurt the innocent, two can''t occupy, three can''t affect the safety of bianzhou city!"

    "This... Then we have to deal with Chu Dingbang?"

    Liu Bingyu said stiffly.

    "Not only Chu Dingbang! This time, we must completely solve the bianzhou issue. We can''t always let a powerful military force stare at us like a poisonous snake. Maybe he may bite us at any time. If they don''t have the power to restrain them, if they use the nuclear bomb, we will lose even more! "

    In di Ping''s eyes, there is a cold opportunity to kill.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Yan Hua is really professional. One day, he even tried everything out and dug out all the forces against him.

    However, the big fish caught only one Li Zexin and Leng Jun. Bao Xingda and Chen Zixing did not show up and only provided intelligence support. However, the Xu family behind the big fish did not even catch the shadow and pushed Li Zexin to the front desk.

    Li Zexin, a childish brother, thought that he could control everything. His plan was perfect. He would take everything in the shelter city and kill Di Pingyin.

    Since he had a part of the inheritance by chance in the small world, and even got two puppet war beasts, his heart''s greed for the shelter city has never stopped. Only in this way can he find the Xu family and make a joint design to deal with the refuge city.

    The Xu family wanted Di Ping to die, but he wanted to take everything in the shelter city. They found Feng Yongnian, a skillful enemy worker, to plan the whole situation.

    Then he united with the Chu Ding state of bianzhou to provide support.

    Chu Dingbang was afraid that the city of refuge was strong. When he got into trouble, Wang Daocheng''s death made him feel uneasy and afraid. He vowed to erase the city of refuge to be at ease and to get along with him.

    Therefore, the men and horses of these parties worked together to plan for the trip after they carefully calculated the speed and location of Di Ping, knowing that he would not be able to return in a short time.

    But they didn''t expect that dipin had hidden so much power. Even if they were not there, their attack did not cause much damage, but they were easily caught.

    What makes them even more astonished is that dipin came back soon, and he still has the means to transmit it back. This is what shocked all the forces. They reassessed the power of the city of refuge.

    Di Ping was also a little sad when he got the information. Fortunately, there were so many people involved. Fortunately, the big bases such as Kyoto, Quancheng, Jiangning and Chongshan Island were not involved. If all these bases were involved, things would be really troublesome.

    No, it''s too much that the military and Political Department knows about it but doesn''t report it, which makes Di Ping very unhappy.

    Therefore, during the meeting with Mr. Shen, he directly handed over the interrogation results to Mr. Shen to express his sincerity.

    This made old Shen almost unable to get off the stage!

    However, Shen always came with the greatest sincerity. They talked for a long time and determined the direction of cooperation. Mr. Shen also said that he would give the shelter city a satisfactory explanation.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    the silver warships scuttled across the starry sky, creating a ripple, just like their counterparts on the water.

    In the luxurious lounge, tamon and crodi are half lying in comfortable reclining chairs, sipping wine and looking at the starry sky outside the porthole.

    "Why, Feiya still ignores you!"

    Crodi said casually as he tasted the red wine.

    "I''m afraid she won''t forgive me in a short time!"

    Tamon said helplessly.

    "You''re too impulsive to do it in front of her!"

    Crowdy said with a smile.

    "You know why I''m angry?"

    Tamon''s body was suddenly full of momentum. Suddenly, the air in the whole room sank and the pressure rose. He looked at crodi with a bad look.

    However, crodi did not seem to feel the anger of tamon, but gently turned the glass and said calmly: "so what, a little aborigine, you can crush to death, why do you have to lose your mind and fight in front of Feiya? Are you mentally retarded?"

    "You..."

    Tamone''s face changed, and his cold eyes looked at crodi. However, for crodi''s indifferent eyes, he soon calmed down, and his momentum was slowly disturbed.

    "How many days is there for him?"

    They were quiet for a moment, and suddenly crodi said.

    "In three days, after three days, he will turn into smoke and dust in the anguish and wailing of the ten thousand snakes biting their hearts!"

    Tamon looks at crodi unexpectedly, but then he smiles. His own means can hide from the injured Sophia. People like crodi can''t hide it. He shrugs his shoulders and says faintly.

    "Well! We''ve been far enough away in three days! "

    Crodi said lightly.

    "Why, you seem to wish this little aborigine to die? Don''t you appreciate this aborigine very much! "

    Timon looked at crodi and scoffed.

    "I also don''t want my Neal family to have anything to do with an aborigine. Death may be the end result for him!"

    Crodi''s face was cool, but the tone was full of murder.

    "How dare you say that to Feiya? You are afraid that she will even hate your third brother!"

    Timon grinned.

    "No, he''ll only hate you. I''ve never done it!"

    Crowdy shrugged and laughed.

    "You don''t look like a Neal family member. You''re so insidious. If anyone regards you as a dandy, you''ll suffer a lot!"

    Timon said with a sneer.

    "Ha ha! We Neal family must be something different! Otherwise, I would not have been killed in the shadeCrodi seemed not to hear the taunts in tamon''s words, but laughed with pride.

    "Kill him alone, it seems that is not the character of your Tamone."

    Crody laughed and raised his glass to tamon.

    But tamon did not answer. Instead, he looked out of the porthole. A pair of hawk eyes were printed on the transparent window. His eyes were cold and murderous.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Di Ping pan was sitting in the No. 1 training room. At this time, it seemed that there was still the unique fragrance of Daifei in the training room. He breathed carefully, afraid that the residual aroma would be absorbed by too much breathing.

    In this way, he sat quietly, neither practicing nor thinking. The whole person was empty. After more than half an hour, he seemed to wake up slowly.

    His injury is not completely good, need time to cultivate, he began to mobilize the vitality of training, nourish the body, quickly heal the injury.

    Just as he had just moved his energy, he suddenly felt a trace of something wrong. His yuan power was extremely stagnant. He didn''t do what he wanted before, as if it was a big mountain. Before he killed the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, he felt a little wrong, but he didn''t realize that it was consuming too much.

    But now it has been nearly a day, consumption should have been made up for a long time. It is impossible that it has not recovered at this time.

    He began to examine the body, when he entered the elixir field, saw the scene in the Dantian, he immediately was stunned.

    He saw a golden energy in his elixir field, as if it were a snake, tightly winding the whirlpool of his own elixir field, and the ferocious snake head was soaking in energy. He could feel the surging terror energy on the Golden Snake.

    Diping was shocked. He suddenly thought of tamonson himself, and his hand seemed to tap on his abdomen. At that time, he didn''t care. At that time, his mind was all on Sophia, and he didn''t guard against the energy he injected into his body when he was playing Yin.

    At ordinary times, he will certainly find that, but after that, there are too many things and he has no time to check the internal conditions.

    Di Ping looked at the golden energy, and his back burst into cold sweat. He knew that once the energy broke out, not only the elixir field, but also the whole person would be torn into pieces by the terrible energy. It was so terrible that he could carry a bomb in his arms.

    Fortunately, it hasn''t broken out. If it does, I''m sure it''s over.

    No wonder tamon will let him go. It''s so insidious that he''s waiting for himself here.

    Dipin explored carefully with his mental strength. He knew that the energy was not something that he could handle. The energy level was much higher than himself, and higher than Sophia''s Gangyuan power. His mental power could not do anything about him.

    His mental force move, this energy seems to have a response, snake head raised, eyes ferocious staring at himself, people do not shudder.

    "System, can you clear this energy?"

    Di Ping had to turn to the system for help.

    "Di бд host has two options for you to choose from. Scheme 1: 10000 crystal coins can directly eliminate the gold system''s true yuan power; scheme 2: spend 50000 crystal coins and 10000 soul energy to swallow SS Level Red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex''s blood, and use the gold system''s true yuan power to eliminate the blood mark, and promote the SS level potential!"

    The sound of the system sounded in his mind.

    Diping is a Leng, the system today awesome, unexpectedly gave two sets of plans.

    Today, he finally killed the red Tyrannosaurus Rex and got a strong blood of SS Level Red armored Tyrannosaurus. Unexpectedly, the system has already calculated this.

    However, swallowing the blood of the SS level strong man to improve his potential level undoubtedly led to his suicide. At the beginning, swallowing A-level blood almost killed him, and that kind of pain was beyond human endurance.

    Not to mention SS level blood, this more violent blood force, few people succeed.

    Generally, it is refined into a medicine combined with the violent power of blood, to wear off the spirit of the mark can be taken!

    Therefore, he was deeply afraid of swallowing the blood of the strong.

    However, he was moved. The potential of SS and S is one level lower than that of s level. However, it is actually two worlds. It can be said that one is heaven and the other is earth. There is a big difference in the same level.

    This event gives him a lot of stimulation. Only when he becomes a strong man can he control his own destiny, and his potential level almost determines your achievements. Only when he breaks through to SS level, his future will be limitless.

    "System, how high is the success rate?"

    Di Ping asked with a frown.

    "If you swallow it directly, the success rate is 10%. The gold is used to eliminate the mark of Zhenyuan power. The success rate is 40%. 50000 crystal coins suppress the blood force. The success rate is 60%. The 10000 soul energy repair damage is 70%."

    The faint voice of the system sounded in Diping''s mind.

    Di Ping''s face was cloudy and sunny, 70%, which was not too low a success rate. After a moment, his eyes flashed suddenly, as if there were two flashes of lightning in the room.

    "System, how long is this energy burst?"

    Di Ping asked in a deep voice.

    "Dee, there are 52 hours and 18 minutes before the energy burst!"

    After the system beeps, a virtual clock number appears in his consciousness. It is reading seconds and disappearing every second. It makes people feel a sense of urgency.

    "Enough time!"

    Dipin looked at the clock, and his face finally showed a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    The next day, the sun rose as usual. Many people were surprised to find that the collapsed walls of the shelter city had been repaired, as if they had never been broken.

    When the gate of the city was opened, the transmission array resumed its transmission. It seemed that nothing happened yesterday. Everyone was busy with their own affairs.

    However, all this was disturbed by a poster, and people flocked to the poster to see the content.

    Every poster was surrounded by people, all looking at the content of the poster, and another person was reading it out loud.

    "Report on the results of the rebel settlement in the city of refuge!"

    "On the fourth day of Xinyou in the year of 1898, the enemy forces lured a large number of mutated animals to attack the shelter city and made bomb attacks, which resulted in thousands of casualties of the people in the city. They even incited the idle people in the city to kill hundreds of city guards in our city, and even forced to attack the inner city in an attempt to destroy our beautiful home. But eventually, under the leadership of our great city master, the enemy forces forced the city to destroy our beautiful homeland We have broken the enemy''s plot and kept our home! "

    Wow, this person just finished reading, all the people around him suddenly burst into an uproar.

    Yesterday, a briefing was made in the city, but it was only a simple explanation. There was no specific explanation. Now the situation is clear, and there are so many casualties. Even hundreds of soldiers of the city''s guards have died. How can the public not be shocked.

    These soldiers are their patron saint, and they are the strength to ensure their good life. However, they have been killed so much that they are so excited that they hate to gnash their teeth one by one, and they are eager to devour these rebellions alive.

    "Quiet, quiet, listen to me finish!"

    One man yelled. After a while, all the people calmed down. Someone then read aloud: "after examination, a total of 1550 rebels were arrested. These people set fire to rob, killed the elite soldiers of our shelter City, and attacked the inner city. They should be punished according to their crimes!"

    As soon as he was killed, a cold air seemed to come out from the bottom of the ground. All the people were shivering. For a time, the crowd was furious, but there was no sound at this time.

    Although they would like to drink the blood of these traitors and chew their meat, they really want to listen to the knife, and they begin to feel that they are not in a good mood. More than 1000 people have been killed. It''s terrible!

    Someone then read aloud: "however, the Lord of the city is kind. He thinks that most people are hoodwinked and don''t know right and wrong. He will give them a chance to mend their ways. Only those who are the most vicious and the most vicious will be punished according to the severity of their crimes."

    "The Lord is merciful."

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of excited cheers from the crowd.

    All of a sudden, someone called out, "long live the city Lord." suddenly, countless people followed.

    "Long live the city Lord!"

    ...

    after a while, it became a neat shout. Long live the city Lord, and the whole shelter city was shouting.

    Di Ping stood on the wall, listening to the shouts of the city, his face showed a smile, his decision is correct.

    A strong and benevolent City Lord is obviously more loved by the city people. Sometimes, compared with killing, compared with cruelty, it can shock people''s hearts.

    More than 1000 people were found to have committed a lot of crimes, and there were more than 30 people with a lot of blood on their hands. These 30 people could not be forgiven. They were pulled out of the city and disappeared forever. The rest, according to their crimes, had different servitude. The longest period was three years, and the shortest was March.

    These people fill in the construction department to redeem their crimes in the form of work, which is also a contribution to the shelter city.

    Moreover, the capture of these people has led to a clear atmosphere in the whole shelter city. Before that, those who steal and pick up have been basically caught, which indirectly solves a cancer in the new town, making the citizens feel that the life in the city is getting better and better.

    With the perfect settlement of the incident, the storm in the city sent out more enthusiasm, and the enthusiasm of the people was high. Even those who had joined the shelter city really returned to their hearts. They felt that with such a city master, the whole shelter city was full of vitality.

    However, Shen Boyan and Zheng Guohua got the result in less than an hour. They looked at each other with a smile on their faces.

    They are willing to see the owner of a city of refuge with reason and bottom line.

    Although such a person is either a hero or a hero, it is not important that he can show them hope.

    By this time, Diping had left the city of refuge and went to the small mountain in the middle of the swamp.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    In the city of refuge, everything is going on as usual, and all departments are performing their duties. There is no need for Deping to intervene.

    He now needs crystal nucleus, a large number of crystal nuclei. He has no more than 5000 crystal coins, but he needs 50000 crystal coins to swallow SS level blood.

    A large number of mutant animals were harvested in the city war, and the logistics department was dealing with it urgently. He had just sent nearly 100 people to the swamp to deal with a large number of cold snake corpses. It took too long for Luo Xinyi to take only a dozen of them.

    Luo Xinyi had been working for a day and a night, and had a rest for two or three hours. At this time, the corpses of the mutant cold snake had piled up as high as a mountain.

    Even one third of this has not been dealt with, di Ping asked Luo Xinyi to lead the team back to rest, and led the team to start cleaning up again.

    Di Ping found that this cleaning, more difficult than killing, to first turn over the boulder, and then get the cold snake out.

    Moreover, these mutant snakes have no poison, they are all excellent mutant meat materials. If it is too wasteful to take crystal nucleus only, you have to peel and divide the meat, which is a waste of time.

    For two days in a row, more than 200 people were invested, and finally all the mutant cold snakes were solved, and even more than 70000 snakes were found.

    The treatment of the corpses of the mutant animals left outside the city of refuge has been finished, and the number of crystal nuclei obtained exceeds 20000, of which 500 are above the second level and 30 are above the third level.

    After exchanging crystal coins, the 70000 cold snake crystal cores were exchanged for 560000 crystal coins, and the profits of the mutant beasts who attacked the city actually reached 450000 crystal coins.

    After the war, Diping actually got nearly one million crystal coins, which was a terrible number. Even if the consumption of nearly 100000 crystal coins and the cost of building a transmission array were removed, a large number of them were deposited.

    A large number of crystal coins hardened dipin''s chest again.

    He directly took out 100000 crystal coins as a reward for some battles, and the excited soldiers of the army barracks and the city guards roared all day. On average, one person had almost ten crystal coins.

    The purchasing power of crystal coins in the city of refuge is not low. Ten crystal coins are enough for a family of 15 to live for two months.

    Of course, if you don''t change things in the treasure house, the ten crystal coins in the treasure house are not enough to buy one of the most common equipment, but you can buy a lot of living materials in the market.

    However, not all the people have paid for the daily necessities. These two days, the business of the tavern is very good. It is full of people directly. Not only are every table full of people, but also there are many standing people who just want to drink a glass of wine from the tavern.

    But di Ping has already told everything and entered the training room early. Although it is still early from the outbreak time, he doesn''t want to wait. In two days, his injury has recovered, and his physical and mental health have recovered to the peak.

    Diping sat cross legged and breathed for half an hour. Then he slowly opened his eyes. His hand moved and a glass bottle the size of a thumb appeared in his hand.

    In the glass bottle, a group of red blood is swimming in the bottle, sending out a strong breath, which makes people feel palpitation. Under the light, the red light radiates, as if a flame is burning, which makes the whole training room red, weird and treacherous.

    Looking at the blood, dipin hesitated for a moment, but in order to be strong, he had only this way to go!

    "System, can I get started?"

    Dipin swallowed his mouth and asked the system.

    "Dee, yes!"

    The sound of the system is still mechanical and cold.

    Di Ping gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. He pulled out the glass plug and poured the blood into his mouth. A strong fishy smell opened in his mouth. The greasy feeling penetrated into his throat.

    Suddenly, Diping suddenly opened his eyes, eyes startled and dull.

    Boom!

    A flame seemed to burst out suddenly in my throat. The strong burning feeling seemed to be a 70 degree strong liquor in the throat, which was hot and uncomfortable.

    At this time, dipin felt as if he had swallowed a charcoal into his stomach, which made him feel uncomfortable, and this feeling became more and more intense.

    Whoa!

    A stream of hot air spurted out in an instant, and the air was twisted. It can be seen how high the temperature is. It is not a false feeling, but a real heat.

    Di Ping did not dare to be careless. He tried to endure a strong burning feeling and paid close attention to the situation of blood vessels.

    What he saw was a red flame, which was burning in his stomach. The heat of the flame was burning his stomach. His stomach was already red, as if it was burning. The burning pain was more and more intense.

    Roar! A roar of beast came out from the fire. The terrible pressure made Diping feel palpitation.

    Is this the mark in the blood, the mark seems to be consciousness, it knows that dipin is going to swallow it, it is struggling desperately to burn dipin to death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Di Ping''s body has begun to tremble. The strong pain makes him suffocate. But he knows he can''t faint. Now it''s just the beginning, and the greater pain is still behind.

    Just at this time, the change began again. With a roar of the beast, the flame suddenly burst out of the stomach and entered his own heart.

    Ah! Di Ping couldn''t help but let out a scream. The strong burning feeling made his heart suddenly shrink, and dipin almost fainted.

    Thumping...

    the heart was beating strongly, the flame was burning in Diping''s heart, and the blood was immediately burned by a strong flame. The blood seemed to be ignited and rushed to all parts of the body with a trace of flame.

    Originally it was just the burning feeling of the heart, but now it spreads to the whole body. In a short period of more than ten seconds, the whole body''s blood is burning up, and the pain can''t be expressed.

    Di Ping''s original straight back also gradually curved down. At this time, his whole body was as red as lobster, and even his eyes were red, as if there was a fire burning inside.

    However, the blood seems to be unable to satisfy. With the roar of the beast, the flame turns into a fire dragon, which rushes into his blood vessel and starts to swim with the blood vessel. It seems that the red magma flows in the blood vessel and even makes a burning sound.

    Ah!

    Di Ping uttered a scream. He could no longer maintain a stable sitting posture. He clenched his hands tightly and smashed heavily on the ground in order to alleviate the pain. However, at this time, the fire dragon turned into a dragon, which was pounding in his body, destroying his body functions.

    "Department... Tong, why don''t you do it yet?"

    Di Ping almost gnawed his teeth and roared.

    "Di бд host, changing blood talent is a process of changing fate against heaven, and pain must be experienced!"

    "Wipe!"

    Di Ping couldn''t help but make a rude remark.

    The pain became more and more intense. Diping felt that the flame had almost burned his blood. The blood gas, which was surging like the sea, is now as thin as a river. The blood vessels seem to be burned through. A piece of red pain may turn into ashes at any time.

    Di Ping''s teeth were almost broken. He couldn''t even sweat. He felt that the water on his body was almost evaporated. If someone was there, he could see that there was magma flowing in his skin.

    Di Ping didn''t know how long it took. His consciousness was a little vague. He felt as if he had been thrown into the alchemy furnace. After seventy-seven and forty-nine days of repeated refining, every second was a day.

    The fire dragon became more and more crazy. He roared and ran wildly inside Di Ping''s body. All the meridians that had never been developed before were all broken up by it. All the barriers blocked it, and all of them were instantly broken, burned and tempered in front of the fire dragon.

    Diping felt that he seemed to have been burned through, as if into a piece of red iron, which could be turned into liquid at any time.

    It seems that the fire dragon is not satisfied with burning his body, but rushes towards the elixir field!

    The fire dragon rushes into the Dantian and rushes towards the red whirlpool in the center of the Dantian with a roar.

    At this time, the Golden Snake hovering on the whirlpool of Diping Dantian suddenly raised his head and made a hissing sound at the fire dragon, as if in warning.

    The fire dragon is excited to rush to the fire whirlpool, and is suddenly stopped by this hissing. It seems that he looks at the golden snake with some vigilance.

    Roar! The fire dragon is fierce and powerful. Its huge body looks down at the Golden Snake. It roars again and continues to pounce on the whirlpool.

    Hiss!

    The Little Golden Snake was infuriated. It suddenly screamed, and even left the whirlpool and rushed to the fire dragon.

    Boom!

    The Golden Snake collides with the fire dragon and sends out a strong shock wave.

    Suddenly, di Ping''s Tian Dan, like an earthquake and tsunami, began to shake violently, and the whirlpool that had been spinning quietly began to turn suddenly.

    the fire dragon and the Golden Snake fight in the di Ping Tian Dan, as if they were two fierce beasts fighting. Violent fluctuations occurred in the Tian Dan, and a stream of energy impacted the elixir space.

    The four walls of Dantian began to crack under such violent energy, and the speed of cracking became faster and faster, just like a piece of ice which was about to break.

    Di Ping was also shocked by the shock, but he did not dare to take back his internal vision. Seeing the changes in the elixir field, he was shocked and was preparing to call the system. Suddenly, he found that the crack was repairing rapidly, which was not much slower than the crack.

    Di Ping was surprised that the system should have been working. Sure enough, he found that the solidified Dantian space had expanded again.

    The two giant beasts fought bravely in Vietnam, as if they were enemies of life and death. No one was willing to let go of anyone. The battle was extremely fierce. The whole elixir field had been shaken to pieces for many times. If ordinary people had died long ago.

    However, dipin also lost consciousness in pain. Now he insists on his last point of view. His spiritual strength has always been on the whirlpool, and he is forced to support it. The flame whirlpool is like a broken boat, which may break at any time.This is di Ping''s life. How can he make the fire whirlpool go wrong? He keeps the whirlpool of the fire as hard as he can.

    Boom!

    The fire dragon and the Golden Snake collide together, and the strong shock wave sweeps across the space of the elixir field like a nuclear explosion. The energy whirlpool in di Ping''s elixir field instantly collapses, and he faints magnificently.

    His last touch of consciousness, "this time big hair!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Diping passed out, but if he was awake, he would have to faint.

    Because at this time, his elixir field seems to have just experienced the star core explosion, and there are broken images everywhere. The original red vitality of the whirlpool is like pieces of broken land floating aimlessly in the void.

    Even the Danbi, which has been repaired, looks like a dry and cracked river bottom at this time. It seems that the cracks can be completely broken at any time.

    The red fire dragon and the Golden Snake have disappeared. There are only red energy and golden energy in the void. They seem to be swimming fish wandering in the space unconsciously, emitting gentle and huge energy.

    The vitality of the void seems to be very afraid of these energy, one after another, like the plague God.

    But at this time, di Ping has been completely unconscious, did not know the changes in the Dantian.

    "Di бд start the repair function to repair the elixir field space!"

    Just at this time, Diping''s mind rang out the sound of the system that has not changed for thousands of years.

    Then, a burst of energy suddenly gushed out and quickly repaired the wall of the Dantian. The originally fragmented elixir field was rapidly restored, almost at a visible speed. In an instant, the restoration was completed.

    Once again, Dantian is back to normal, and the space is more than twice as large as before. If it was said that the sea was far fetched, then it would be the real sea of Dantian, vast and boundless.

    Hum! At the moment when the Dantian was restored, there was a buzz, and di Ping''s Dantian was suddenly shocked, just like a drum, suddenly drum, and suddenly retracted.

    At this time, the wind in the field of elixir rose, gently as if blowing the spring breeze.

    Then, the air in the Dantian opened in the breeze and slowly rotated. After a while, a whirlwind appeared in the center of the Dantian in Diping.

    The whirlpool slowly rotates, and countless energy slowly converges towards the vortex, as if absorbed by it, gradually from slow to fast, faster and faster, endless wind pressure fills the whole Dantian space.

    The scattered energy in the space is involved in it, even the golden energy and red energy are sucked into the vortex without any resistance.

    With the addition of energy, the whirlpool turns bigger and bigger, making more and more fierce. There are faint electric snakes flashing, and the sound of wind and thunder is endless. The whole elixir field vibrates like thunder. It seems that even the space of the elixir field is coming.

    Boom!

    The whole Dantian space earthquake, di Ping lying on the ground of the body is a shock.

    The whirlpool whirling wildly seems to have reached the limit. Suddenly, a violent explosion will be sent out. When the explosion is going to destroy the elixir field, a strong suction force suddenly produces a heart from the explosion center, just like a black hole, instantly sucks the violent energy to the center again.

    Boom!

    Space suddenly a shock, in the field of light, a group of light, burning as strong as the sun, according to the whole Dantian are warm.

    When the light slowly dissipates, the red whirlpool disappears, and in the center of the Dantian, a little red like flame energy is slowly rotating.

    If the flame has substance, it is thick like a liquid. Every time the flame beats, it emits amazing energy. It is as majestic as the sea. Compared with the total energy before, Diping still feels terrible.

    At this time, the flame suddenly moved, even rushed out of the Dantian, into the Diping meridians, began to flow away in the Diping meridians.

    The fire was different from the previous blood dragon. It was extremely gentle and gave out soft energy, as if it was the fire of life. Where it passed, it was like rain moistening dry fields, and it was rapidly repairing his body injuries.

    Those flesh and blood that has been burnt in this energy, greedily sucks, and makes a cooing sound, just like a dry field sucking spring rain.

    Dipinna has lost water, become dry, without a trace of color, like limestone skin, even in the rapid recovery of luster.

    Under the nourishment of energy, the blood, which is as thick as mercury, is also increasing rapidly. In a short time, it becomes majestic again. It flows slowly in the meridians like a big river, and the random fluctuation makes people feel frightened. It seems that a terrible flood dragon is swimming quietly.

    At this time, dipin''s body was also undergoing tremendous transformation. With the flame energy repairing his body, a large amount of energy from outside began to pour into his body.

    Di Ping''s body at this time is like a smoking machine, which inhales a large amount of energy from heaven and earth into the body, transforms it into the flame energy in the elixir field, and restores his body.

    Gradually, the energy influx is faster and faster, and a lot of energy is transferred into the training room to supplement.

    After a while, the energy in the training room even formed a cyclone, whistling to di Ping, and gradually formed a circle of Yuan Qi fog around him, which was like a silkworm cocoon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Diping felt that this sleep was so comfortable that he had never had such a deep sleep for a long time.

    He was so relaxed and peaceful that he stretched out to open his eyes.

    Click, click...

    suddenly, I heard the sound of eggshell cracking.

    "How to add something?"

    Di Ping was shocked and suddenly opened his eyes.

    Ah! The shrill scream sounded in the training room.

    Fortunately, the training room is the forbidden area of Diping, and no one can hear his voice.

    Diping found himself lying on the ground smooth and smooth, covered with a layer of dark scorched shell like things. When he stretched out his arm, the black shell powder broke and fell off from him. His skin was as white as jade. It was more moist and glossy than that of a woman''s skin. Under the light of the training room, the black shell powder was shining brightly.

    "What''s going on?"

    Di Ping looked at his delicate skin a little stupefied, but for a moment his consciousness returned and remembered the previous events.

    "I''m swallowing SS level blood, forcing evolution potential, etc. have I succeeded?"

    Di Ping looked at his body, suddenly burst out a strong surprise in his heart, he rushed to observe the situation of his body.

    He felt as if he had a lot of useful strength all over his body, his body was more flexible, and the feelings of various elements in the air were more clear. It was as if the myopia was equipped with a pair of glasses, and the whole world was clear and orderly, as if it contained some rules.

    "Di Ping, race: Terran, Title: shelter City Lord, potential: SS level, talent skill: Yanlong roar, occupation: swordsman, level: Gangyuan level, junior level, skill..."

    what?

    When Di Ping saw his information from the system''s personal information box, he was shocked and cried out, and then he was ecstatic.

    He not only raised his potential to SS level, but also changed his talent skills to roar of the dragon. This skill is much stronger than his flame enhancement. His understanding of the flame ability in the future will be further improved and a powerful attack method will be added.

    What surprised him most was not this, but that he had risen to the level of gang yuan.

    "System, how can I rise to the level of gang yuan?"

    Di Ping asked the system with surprise.

    "Di бд Chijia Tyrannosaurus Draconis blood power and the gold Zhenyuan energy in the host''s elixir field are of high purity and level. In the process of improving the potential and changing the physical talent, the process of Yuan Qi condensation is automatically completed and transformed into Gangyuan. The host will be automatically promoted to Gangyuan state. After the host changes his post, the specific level will appear!"

    The sound of the system rings in dipin''s mind.

    "Ha ha! If tamon knew that he didn''t kill me, but the energy he left behind helped me become more powerful, would he be mad? The system is so wonderful that you are still as strong as ever. I love you to death

    Di Ping knew that the system must have done a lot of tricks. Otherwise, swallowing SS level blood directly would be no different from looking for death. However, he became a higher level of strength, and his harvest was so rich that he could not believe it.

    "Dee, the host should not be happy too soon! Clear the energy mark left by the other side, and you will soon know that there will be new means to deal with you! "

    Just a basin of cold water poured down the system, and di Ping couldn''t laugh at that time.

    However, the cold light in di Ping''s eyes soon surged and said coldly, "come on! I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to revenge! "

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    on the silver warship, crodi and tamon were playing chess. Suddenly, tamon''s body was shocked, and the pieces in his hand instantly broke into pieces.

    "What''s going on?"

    Asked crody in surprise.

    "Look down on this aborigine, I even left an energy mark on it

    Said Timon coldly.

    "Oh! It shouldn''t be! You are also a strong person at the top of the transformation world. How can a primitive planet, which has just entered the stage of metamorphosis and has not yet reached level 4 in energy, have any means to erase your energy mark? "

    Crodi said, somewhat surprised.

    "I''m also surprised... It seems that the planet has secrets we don''t know. I left in a hurry and didn''t check it out carefully."

    Taimeng eyes in the essence of surging, light said.

    "Well! No wonder Feiya doesn''t want to come back. It seems that I have to talk to my five sisters when I have a chance! "

    Crodi put down his chess piece, took a sip from his glass, and said with a funny smile on his face.

    "Feiya is your sister. You don''t know. She won''t tell you!"

    Timon has a way of holding back.

    "Then what are you going to do? It seems that the backhand you are preparing must move!"

    Crodi did not answer, but looked at tymond with a smile.

    "Ask Liu Zhen to come here!"

    Timon shrugged, and suddenly his face turned cold, and he said in a cold voice.

    "It''s the master!"

    A clear female voice sounded in the room."Liu Zhen!" Crodi''s face showed a trace of surprise, looked at tamon and said, "are you really willing? Liu Zhen is a rare genius. When he was 40 years old, he advanced to the middle level of the metaphysical realm. Hopefully, he will attack the Dharma Realm before he is 50 years old. But you are the strongest bodyguard under your command, so you are willing to leave him in this wild star region? "

    "This native must die!"

    Tamone''s voice was as cold as ice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Originally, it would take him a month to get up to the third level. He would spend a lot of time to complete the second level of forging body skill, Lieyan Jinshen Jue.

    But now he doesn''t need it at all. With the powerful fire of SS Level Red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and the baptism of gold energy, his constitution has reached a complete level, and he can easily get to the third level.

    Of course, the danger is extremely terrible. If ordinary people can''t succeed at all, but because of the existence of the system, dipin successfully improves his potential.

    From then on, he really squeezed himself into the same line of genius, and the distance between him and Sophia was narrowed again.

    After getting out of the city Lord''s mansion, di Ping felt that the heaven and earth had widened. It seemed that the whole world was releasing goodwill to him. The majestic and domineering Gang yuan flowing slowly in the meridians gave him incomparable confidence.

    At this time, he felt that if he had not had the effect of refining yuan power of the best dragon swallowing sword, he could not have beaten the third-order mutant beast. The gap was too big.

    He felt that he could easily crush himself now and before.

    Diping did not delay, looking for a new dress to put on, a person came to the pub.

    He once again transferred to a new profession, the third level swordsman.

    The third level has three directions, one is heavy guard, the main defense, which is equivalent to MT in the game;

    in the second direction, the master of swordsmanship pays more attention to skills and explosive force, and the given skills are also partial to medium armor breaking and breaking out, and the single body damage is extremely destructive.

    the third direction is the magic swordsman, which focuses more on the vigorous element outbreak and the use of elements, and the group attack is the most sharp.

    Of course, in essence, there is no difference between the three professions. The more you go to the back, the more limited the reinforcement will be. The most important thing is the skill bias.

    Heavy guards provide more defense skills, while swordsmen mainly provide group attack skills.

    After the third level, the skill movement is tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of crystal coins. Not everyone can afford to buy them. However, it costs only 3000 crystal coins to learn three skills at the third level. It is simply too cheap.

    However, it is more cost-effective. Even if Di Ping could not spend several hundred thousand yuan on martial arts, he did not have so much spare money.

    After a successful transfer, di Ping looked at the information and found that he had reached the third level and third level. He was already at the primary peak of the third level, and he might enter the intermediate level at any time.

    At this time, he can''t help but thank the good man, tamon, although hate his teeth itching, but also have to thank him for his help and generosity.

    Tamon on the warship sneezed for no reason. He rubbed his nose with some doubts. With his constitution, he had reached the level of water and fire and diseases. How could he sneeze!

    Dipin didn''t have time to think about Timon. He began to see the three teleportation skills.

    Split the ground: the violent gang yuan, shocks the ground and sends out a devastating shock wave. The stronger the gang yuan is, the farther the attack distance is and the stronger the destructive power is.

    Sword chopping in all directions: the group attack skill can instantly chop out the sword Gang to form a square sword array and attack the enemies from all sides.

    Red flame slash: fire attack skill, cuts forward a flame Gang yuan, with armor breaking and fire damage.

    There are three skills in total. They can''t be said to be powerful, but they are very practical. Besides, there is also a most suitable attribute skill for Di Ping, red flame slash. He used it before. The skill of swallowing dragon blade is a red flame slash, so I''m quite familiar with it. I believe he is more powerful now.

    However, he was not satisfied. He found two martial arts skills from the transmission of zhenyangzong and mingjingzong to supplement the shortcomings of the three martial arts skills.

    Golden Bell breaking: Level B is an attack method that can be used to defend and attack. Gangyuan condensed the golden bell, which can defend attacks. It can also drop from the sky and weigh up to 10000 Jin, which can shock the enemy. It can also burst out fire impact, like a bomb. It is extremely domineering. In Mingjing sect, it is also Zhenzong skill, worth 200000 crystal coins.

    Red lotus blood blade blade: Zhenyang sect Zhenzong''s Sabre skill is a B-level strong product. It can be divided into three types: first, Honglian was born; second, Honglian bloomed; third, Honglian withered, worth 300000 crystal coins

    the three types of sabre are more violent than one move of hate, one move is stronger than one move, and it is extremely violent, and does not return the blade without blood. It is a kind of fury sword technique, which is more suitable for Di Ping''s fighting state. These two skills are other provinces Nearly half a million crystal coins were laid down.

    The cultivation skills of Gangyuan realm are too expensive. The best skills cost millions. Now he is not enough crystal coins. He is not in a hurry to choose. He is going to see how many crystal coins he can leave this time. If enough, he will buy a third-level excellent skill to practice. If not, he can only find one of the two inheritance.

    Originally, he had Zhenyang sect''s Zhenyang Gang strength skill, but this one was only a B-level strong one. Now he doesn''t look up to it. He doesn''t want to practice it.

    With different levels of skills, the strength of Gangyuan condensed is different. He doesn''t want to waste time changing skills and refining them again.

    It took him a day to master all these skills and reach a profound level. Then he stopped.

    He has another big thing to do. If he doesn''t do it, it will be too late.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Within a few days, the shelter city has completely restored its former prosperity, as if the previous events had no impact.

    But in fact, the appearance of the city is changing. The soldiers of the city guards and the government barracks are more active in training. They all seem to be fighting chicken blood, and they are howling wildly every day.

    Every day, the training rooms in the barracks are almost always in line before the full load operation, and sometimes they are lined up. The gravity chamber is the most popular. Although the price is not low, every professional still heads into it.

    They were all stimulated to think that they were the strongest existence in the whole country.

    Who knows, just a person, will easily crush the whole shelter City, even the city master is unable to resist.

    The city Lord''s woman is easy to take away, this face they lose big hair.

    Looking at the city Lord, he practices and works crazily every day. He even talks a lot less. This makes many people feel very uncomfortable. They are holding back their breath and training hard, and vow to have a snow of shame.

    After Di Ping explained the city''s affairs, he set out again. He also held his breath. He could not stop or rest. He had no time and no qualification. Now everything was bought by Sophia!

    A flash of light, others appear in the swamp transmission array again.

    At this time, there is no one in the transmission array, only a single transmission array is standing there.

    "System, fold up the transmission array!"

    Di Ping orders to the system.

    "Di бд host, put up the transmission array and restore the pending state. It will cost 5000 crystal coins. Do you agree?"

    The sound of the system rings.

    "Yes!"

    Di Ping nodded. He had already got the information from the system. He originally wanted to build a resource station, but there was not enough crystal money. So he took the second place. In order to get back to the shelter city quickly, he built the transmission array.

    But the teleportation array is too unsafe here. It is located in the deep swamp, full of powerful mutant animals. Besides, Diping has also explored a cave where cold snakes exist.

    He found that the cold snake did not come out of thin air. There was a huge cave in the ground, and there was a small world entrance in it. The cold snake should have come out from there.

    There is a small world. Once a strong cold snake comes out, it may destroy the transmission array.

    Hum!

    There was a sudden shock in the transmission array, and then it changed rapidly, just like the transformers. It quickly changed and shrunk, and soon it changed back to the size of a box.

    With a wave of Di Ping''s hand, the transmission array disappears on the ground and is thrown into his backpack. Next time there is a place to build the transmission array, it can be used directly.

    "System, building a resource station!"

    Di Ping orders to the system.

    He had long planned to build a resource station in the swamp. The swamp is rich in resources, and there is a small world under it. It is very appropriate to build a resource station here.

    "Di бд host is to build a primary resource station, or to build a secondary data station directly!"

    The sound of the system rings.

    "Can secondary resource stations be built?"

    Di Ping asked in surprise.

    He originally wanted to build a first level resource station, and then upgrade to a second level resource station. Unexpectedly, he could build a second level resource station directly.

    "The main city of di бд system has been upgraded to a secondary city, and the secondary construction authority of resource station will be automatically opened!"

    The system says.

    "Good! Great

    Di Ping clapped his hands happily.

    However, he has no time to be happy, hastened to deep into the system to check.

    Sure enough, in the construction project, the resource station has two construction options, one is the first level, the other is the second level.

    Looking at the price, the first level is 50000 yuan, and the second level is only 100000 yuan, which is the same as the first level resource station upgrading to the second level, but it is quite convenient.

    "System, build a secondary resource station!"

    Di Ping heart a horizontal, directly to the system to issue orders.

    He is rich and generous now, and it is not too painful for him to consume 100000 crystal coins.

    A silver gray building full of technology and magic quickly spread out on the ground, and soon became a huge building.

    The second level resource station is almost twice as large as the first level. The silver gray alloy wall is 20 meters high. There is an energy gun on it. The muzzle of the gun in the dark hole is pointed at the lower part of the city, which makes people watch.

    The second level resource station is equipped with a station master, whose strength reaches level 2 and level 9, 20 level 2 and level 5 human type war puppets, and 5 heads, 2-level 5 puppet war beasts.

    This configuration alone is almost equal to the strength of the refuge City, which is enough to crush other bases.

    However, at this time, di Ping was not so arrogant. From the fact that Li Zexin had second-order puppet war beasts, he knew that some bases were also developing small worlds.

    He has already got the answer from Shen Bolong and Li Zexin.

    Kyoto has gained a lot in developing the small world, but it has paid more. Thousands of people have failed to come out of the small world.Had to stop from the previous large-scale development, instead of sending a small team of experts into the exploration.

    Li Zexin was one of them. All his team members died and thought he had nothing to gain, but he had quietly got two battle beasts back.

    But the small world is too dangerous. He almost can''t come back with two war beasts. He doesn''t dare to enter casually.

    After that, he cast his eyes on the city of refuge again. With two war beasts, he felt that he could control the city of refuge in his own hands to expand his strength.

    But I didn''t expect that the water in the shelter city was too deep. A treasurer could easily take down the war beast that he thought was powerful, and put him in prison as a prisoner under the steps, and his life was in danger.

    Based on this point, di Ping would not be arrogant to think that the city of refuge is the strongest. Maybe some people have been inherited in the small world, and they have three-level war beasts in their hands.

    The gate of the resource station opened slowly. A middle-aged man with long brown hair, red skin like red copper and thin stature stepped forward. In front of Di Ping, he immediately knelt on one knee, lowered his right fist and hammered his chest. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "Qize has seen the master!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    Accompanied by Qi Ze, the head of the resource station, di Ping briefly visited the resource station, explained some matters needing attention, and arranged for the manor administrator derin to connect with the resource station.

    Then he left the resource station and went on.

    Promoted to three levels and three levels, dipin''s speed was more terrifying, almost the same as that of the big cat. Like a real dragon, he passed over the swamp.

    With a width of nearly 2000 kilometers, he spent two days crossing it. Although he has no small gold in his third-class strength, he does not have much influence. He has been able to cope with several battles.

    A cold water crocodile of three levels and seven levels was knocked unconscious by his golden bell, and then he was killed by a red flame chop.

    Now he can easily deal with level 3 and level 7 mutants without Xiaojin.

    After crossing the swamp and standing on the land again, Diping felt relaxed. There was water everywhere in the swamp, and there was poisonous fog. The sky was even more gloomy. For a while, the sun was shining and the rain was pouring. The weather was like a child''s face. The air was humid and oppressive. It was uncomfortable and depressing to be in it for a long time.

    Out of the swamp, from Yangcheng has been only a thousand kilometers, di Ping tension for one song.

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Diping finally arrived in Yangcheng.

    Yangcheng city is the capital of Nanyue Province, and the Yangcheng base is located in the center of Yangcheng. The garrison in Yangcheng is very courageous. In the end of the century, the troops directly sent out to push the city into violence and set up a base in the city center, with a population of more than 1.5 million.

    This is not the most powerful in Yangcheng. The garrison of Nanyue provincial government is more courageous and has opened up two other bases.

    Jiangmen base and Nanshan base have the largest population in Nanshan, reaching 700000, while Jiangmen has 500000.

    The three bases are all under the jurisdiction of Yangcheng base, forming a triangular protective posture, with one side in difficulty and the other two sides supporting.

    Yang Shangrong, the chief officer of Yangcheng base, is also a man of great talent and ambition.

    It is only after the change of the earth and the earth, the landform changes, and the three bases are blocked by mountains, rivers and mutant animals. Even if he has a big idea, it is impossible to imagine the linkage of the three cities before. Now he is just trying to get the connection between the three places.

    Some of the bases are getting more and more dangerous if they don''t use the Rockets to resist the attack.

    However, with the consumption, the available strength in his hands is becoming less and less. The awakened people who had high hopes are not as sharp as before. The mutant beast outside has become more and more powerful. He feels the heavy pressure and worries every day that he will not have much hair and will soon be finished.

    Today, the city has encountered the biggest crisis since its establishment. He is looking up at the battle in the sky, and his eyes are full of worries.

    For several days, as soon as it was four or five o''clock in the afternoon, a group of giant mutant bats attacked the base.

    The number of these mutant bats is not large, there are hundreds of them, but each one is huge. The big ones spread their wings more than five meters, and the small ones are more than two meters, just like a pair of bipedal flying dragons.

    Their speed is very fast, in the sky from time to time to the city under the fire, and sometimes quickly dive into the city, hissing the people in the city.

    Boom and boom...

    flames fell into the city and exploded immediately. The city was in chaos, full of flames and screams.

    There are also angry and roaring anti-aircraft guns, firing angry bullets into the sky, weaving a net of fire in the sky.

    This group of mutant bats, extremely sensitive, they in the bullet rain through the edge, dodging the bullet rain.

    This group of mutant bats are fond of sucking human blood. However, such big bats can absorb blood from three or four people at a time. The sucked people seem to turn into corpses. It''s extremely terrifying. If these hundreds of bats are forced to suck blood at the same time, they will have to kill thousands of people.

    Yang Shangrong, who is in charge of the base, how can he let such a thing happen.

    The firepower in the city is fierce, and the bats have been driven away several times. However, these bats just refuse to give up, and they attack frantically as soon as the time comes. Every time, they make a mess of the city, and the number of bats killed is not more than 100 at that time.

    Such a dense barrage of anti-aircraft bullets, two or three minutes later, the barrel of the gun was red, and only a dozen dodged and could not be shot down. This was not a harm to hundreds of mutant bats.

    Looking at the mutated bats that have been attacking the city from time to time and biting the people, Yang Shangrong orders with a blank face:

    "fire poison sting!"

    "General, we have less than 100 stinger bombs. Is it too wasteful to use them to deal with these bats? We can use anti-aircraft bombs..."

    Deputy General Ma Yulong, instead of carrying out them immediately, said worried.

    "Must we leave these bats today?"

    Yang Shangrong is fifty years old. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is upright and upright. He stands like a loose man. He is majestic. His hair is a little sparse, and half of his hair is gray. He is a bit grey, but his eyes are very sharp.

    "General!"Ma Yulong was swept by his eyes, and immediately his body was shocked. He hastened to issue orders.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    When Di Ping arrived outside Yangcheng, he saw hundreds of Stinger missiles hurtling into the sky and shooting at the mutant bat.

    After mutation, these mutant bats have stronger hearing and faster speed. They detect danger and dodge one after another. However, the stinger has tracking function, which tightly locks on one giant mutant bat to catch up with them.

    The speed of the stinger is too fast, more than twice the wind speed. Although the speed of the mutant bat is also very fast, it can''t surpass the speed of the venomous sting at all.

    Boom and boom...

    there were explosions in the sky, and a mutant bat fell down from the sky with fireworks.

    The strike killed hundreds of mutant bats, and the blast wave disrupted the attack rhythm of the mutant herd.

    Yang Shangrong''s eyes twinkled and he said coldly, "shoot high explosive bombs into the sky, and press down these bats for me!"

    More than a dozen high explosive rockets exploded in the sky, and the intense firelight was like more than a dozen rounds of the sun, which showed the fine light of the sky.

    Squeak....

    mutant bats in the sky make a piercing scream.

    For fire, my strong light, even if these mutant bats mutated, still felt afraid, and the intense light stimulated their eyes.

    This is why they usually come out when the light is not strong.

    Strong light and fire, as well as explosions, made the impact of mutant bats even more disordered. They were startled everywhere. Suddenly, the powerful fire net of anti-aircraft guns tore up the wings of one mutant bat, and the mutant bats screamed and fell from the sky.

    "Command, full automatic antiaircraft gun attack with all strength!"

    Yang Shangrong said in a deep voice.

    With an order, nearly a hundred automatic anti-aircraft guns in the city began to roar. The rotating tube anti-aircraft guns, with an amazing firing speed, immediately blew a death storm in the sky.

    This is Yang Shangrong''s strategy. This time, we should take down the mutant bats in any case. Otherwise, they come to attack every day. Who will suffer? Moreover, the ammunition consumption in the city is too high. In a short period of two or three days, his air defense ammunition was almost empty.

    Therefore, this time, Yang Shangrong was fully prepared, and the automatic antiaircraft guns had not moved, and only anti-aircraft guns were used to block them.

    He even used the stinger, but he was not willing to use it in advance. He was afraid that the mutant bats would run away again.

    Now that the mutant bats have entered the fire network, hundreds of automatic anti-aircraft guns are launched at the same time. Powerful bullets tear up one head of mutant bats and stir up a blood mist in the sky. The mutant bats fall from the sky like dumplings.

    Mutant bats are not stupid. At this time, they also react. They are afraid of a large number of deaths. They immediately scream and rush out of the city, even ignoring the fireball.

    "Launch high explosive again to block them. Don''t let them rush out!"

    Yang Shangrong looked at the mutant Bat again to break out of the blockade net, and immediately roared.

    Boom and boom...

    ten high explosive bombs were fired from the roofs of several high-rise buildings and exploded in the group of mutant bats. A group of flames burst out in the sky. The powerful shock wave nearly caused the mutant bats to fly eastward, and more mutant bats were frightened by the flames.

    But in this more dense firepower network, there are automatic artillery automatic precision shooting, and suddenly there are a large number of mutant bats are torn, blood flying all over the sky.

    This group of mutant bats is really strong, and the number is too many. Under such fierce fire, although there are 3400 down.

    However, more than 100 broke through the blockade, rushed out of the city with a sharp hiss, and flew to the mountains and forests in the distance.

    "Damn it, let them run again. It''s not so easy to ambush them next time!"

    Yang Shangrong looked out of the blockade area of the city wall anti-aircraft guns, and immediately slapped his hands on the railings of the building in front of him, and scolded with chagrin.

    "Fortunately, the number is not large, and the threat is not as big as before. I believe that with this loss, they should not dare to come for the time being."

    Ma Yulong comforted him.

    "You don''t know the habits of this creature. Bats are extremely vindictive. I''m afraid that they will come at night, and then it will be more difficult to defend."

    Yang Shangrong has some worries.

    "Ah! This is......

    suddenly, Ma Yulong looked in front of him with a look of extreme shock.

    Yang Shangrong also turned to look at the past. When he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly took a breath of cold air and was shocked and speechless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    At this time, all the soldiers on the wall were shocked to look outside the city.

    The mutant bats, which had originally rushed out of the city and were flying towards the mountains and forests, seemed to be suddenly suffering from a collective illness. They even turned over their somersaults and fell down like dumplings.

    Hundreds of meters high, from the top down, suddenly heard a bang bang sound, like falling rocks on the mountain, hard ground was hit by a pit, blood quickly from the mutant bat body, the pit dyed red.

    "What''s the... Situation?"

    Yang Shangrong stood on the top of the building, staring at the corpse of a giant mutant bat on the ground hundreds of meters outside the city, with an unbelievable look on his face.

    "General Yang, do you think there is a man?"

    Ma Yulong, who was observing the situation with a telescope, suddenly pointed to the distance and called.

    Yang Shangrong grabs the Yuan Yuan mirror in front of him and looks along Ma Yulong''s finger direction. After a glance, he looks shocked.

    In his sight, a strange man in a strange dark silver armor with a long knife on his back slowly walked out of the jungle.

    "Look, there''s a man!"

    "This is a man, is this a robot?"

    "Is there any culture? It''s armor, like the armor worn by ancient generals!"

    At this time, it was not only Yang Shangrong, but also the soldiers standing on the wall. Looking at this strange human being, they suddenly gave out a cry of surprise.

    This man is wearing armor, majestic, like a well-dressed general. He is extremely powerful and domineering. Under the setting sun in the west, the dark silver armor is shining with dazzling light. It is thick and solid, and shows a sense of mystery.

    The man walked out of the jungle and, despite the shouts from the city, walked towards the spot where the bat had fallen.

    "He didn''t get these bats, did he?"

    Many people in the crowd had doubts in their hearts, including Yang Shangrong and Ma Yulong.

    Hissing...

    just at this time, several sharp hisses were heard, which made the eardrum ache.

    To their astonishment, five or six powerful mutant beasts fell from hundreds of meters above the ground, and they did not even fall to death.

    See the person immediately angry roar, flapping Leng wings toward this strange man in armor.

    "Be careful!"

    Suddenly, there was a cry above the city. Although they didn''t know this strange man, they still chose a human in the face of these mutant bats.

    These mutant bats are too frightening. They spread their wings about four or five meters wide. They are like prehistoric pterosaurs. They have sharp front claws and even stones. They have a ferocious basin red mouth and two huge fangs are shining with cold light.

    The whole body is covered with dense fluffy hair, emitting a stench, like a monster in the dark ghost world. It looks ugly and terrifying, which makes people feel sick.

    A giant bat rolled up dust and rushed to the city. The soldiers in the city raised their hearts and even Yang Shangrong held the telescope tightly.

    Bang!

    A knife Ming, and then a bright knife awn exploded and lit up, refracting a dazzling light in the setting sun, the strong light let everyone can''t help but close their eyes.

    "Wow

    There was a sound of exclamation above the city. When they opened their eyes and saw the scene on the battlefield, they cried out one by one.

    The light of the knife had disappeared. The six giant mutant bats that rushed to the armored man had their heads cut off in two places. Their heads were cut off, and the blood gushed. In a short time, the space of dozens of meters was dyed red, flying like blood mist.

    However, what''s more strange is that when the blood mist comes to two meters in front of the armor, it is blocked by an invisible wall and shakes off one after another.

    In the setting sun, the blood mist all over the sky, reflecting the strange halo, has a sad and beautiful feeling.

    The armor man didn''t know when the sword had returned to its sheath. He looked at it quietly. It seemed that he didn''t do it just now. He was calm and calm.

    "What a strong sword technique!"

    There are many awakened people in the city. They are shocked by the amazing sword technique, and their eyes are eager and excited.

    "Too strong!"

    Yang Shangrong also heard a cry behind him. He and Ma Rulong looked back at the speaker at the same time.

    He was a very young general, no more than 30 years old. He was upright and handsome. He was dressed in black combat uniform and had a sheath alloy knife on his back. His whole body was full of murderous spirit.

    At this time, the essence of the eyes surging, with enthusiasm and excitement to see the armor man.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Zhao Yang, the most powerful awakener in Yangcheng, was promoted to a senior general by Yang Shangrong to protect his safety.

    The armor man was no one else. It was Diping who arrived in Yangcheng.

    Why does he wear armor?

    In addition to wearing a full suit of armor every time he went hunting, di Ping usually only wore soft armor inside. He was so powerful that he never ignored the importance of equipment.

    But this trip to the swamp almost cost him.

    When he flew over a piece of water, there was a kind of poisonous mutant leech that suddenly jumped out of the water to attack. The attack speed was extremely fast and silent.

    Di Ping was accidentally attacked. When he rushed out of the leech area, he was directly poisoned. Fortunately, he bought the poison in time and took it. Otherwise, he would be really dangerous.

    After that, he put on the armor again. The second-order armor on his body would not be bothered, and the reverse side was very comfortable. It not only enhanced his basic strength, but also increased the absorption and running speed of Gangyuan. Once he put it on, he couldn''t take it off.

    So he appeared directly in the city of sheep.

    Di Ping looked up at the huge city in front of him, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes. He also saw the strong strength of these super bases. According to his calculation, in the battle of no more than five minutes, only 100000 bullets were fired. Otherwise, such a terrible iron curtain barrage could not be formed in the sky.

    The strength of these mutant bats is strong enough. Di Ping has simply seen that a few of them have reached the second level. However, the defense of these mutant bats is very poor, and their weak wings are most afraid of striking. Once the quilt is touched, they will be torn up immediately.

    Most of all, bats are afraid of light and sound. Yangcheng used this feature to send high explosive bombs to disrupt the hearing and vision of bats, killing most of the mutant bats at one stroke, and finally burst out super firepower to make Diping smack his tongue.

    Deeping blood mist dispersed, took a few second-order mutant bat nucleus, the rest of the left on the side, no longer tube, looked up to Yangcheng, and then walked toward Yangcheng.

    "Look, he''s coming to us!"

    This move of him immediately caused a clamor above the head of the city again.

    After a flurry of confusion, the soldiers quickly took their positions, and their weapons also pointed to the direction of Diping. For such a strong man who was not yet aware of the enemy or friend, the quality of the soldiers decided not to be careless.

    "General, what should we do now? This mysterious man should be aiming at us!"

    Ma Yulong put down his telescope and asked with a frown.

    Yang Shangrong did not speak. He had been quietly watching Di Ping''s approaching figure through the telescope.

    Suddenly, he saw the armored man in the telescope raised his head and looked at him. Through the telescope, he saw a pair of bright eyes like stars.

    "Ah

    Yang Shangrong startled his hand, and the telescope left his eyes.

    He felt that the other party seemed to see himself. If it was far away, this place was in the center of the city, more than a kilometer away from Diping''s location, he could see himself.

    This made Yang Shangrong very shocked, but when he got a steady mind and was ready to see the past, the armored man had been blocked by the tall city wall.

    "What''s the matter, general?"

    Ma Yulong saw Yang Shangrong''s manner and asked in a hurry.

    "Nothing!"

    Yang Shangrong shook his head, put down his telescope, wrung his brow into meditation.

    "Report to general, the mysterious man has entered the shooting range. Section 3 of the city wall asks whether to fire?"

    At this time, a footman came to report.

    "No shooting!"

    Yang Shangrong suddenly became excited and said angrily, "without my command, no one can shoot a bullet. If you violate the order, you can do it according to military law."

    "General!"

    Step soldiers quickly respond to the voice, urgent toward the microphone called: "general orders, do not fire, violate the military law!"

    "What if the other party is not a friend but an enemy?"

    Ma Yulong is worried.

    "Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, even if he can help us kill the mutant bat, we have to bear this feeling. As long as he doesn''t do it first, we won''t do it. Even if we do, we have to ask the other party''s intention first."

    Yang Shangrong said in a deep voice.

    "It''s... so is it!"

    Ma Yulong nodded.

    "Let''s go and meet this man!"

    Yang Shangrong waves his hand boldly, and then goes to the stairs first. Ma Yulong and Zhao Yang also rush to follow him,

    "Di Ping te, the shelter city of Zhongzhou, comes to visit general Yang!"

    Three people just walked to the stairwell, suddenly a clear voice came from afar, even as if it sounded in the ear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    When Di Ping came to the city wall 100 meters away, he was faced with a set of machine guns and rows of black holes in the muzzle. He looked as usual, without any fear or uneasiness, as if the people or weapons in front of him did not exist.

    I saw him gently beside his neck, and his helmet changed rapidly, like the steel man''s armor fully automatic deformation. The helmet shrank and exposed his whole head.

    "It turns out to be a human being, not a robot?"

    "Will his helmet change? Maybe it''s a new type of protective clothing invented by the state! "

    "The protective clothing is like this. It must be the mechanical armor of aliens!"

    For a time, the city again talked about it.

    The helmet disappeared, revealing the face under the helmet. Di Ping''s short hair was very smart. His face was white as jade, and his eyebrows and starlight eyes were unspeakably handsome. In particular, he had a calm and steady temperament, which made people feel a light pressure unconsciously.

    He stood at the bottom of the city, glanced at the people in the city, and Lang said, "Di Ping te, the shelter city of Zhongzhou, comes to see General Yang!"

    His voice was not very loud, but it was like thunder in the sky. The whole city was buzzing and stirring. Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky. They didn''t know where the sound came from.

    Yang Shangrong suddenly stopped and looked back at the sky with a shocked face. The sound seemed to come down from the sky and vibrated in his ears. Then he saw Ma Yulong and Zhao Yangxia looking around. Suddenly, he said, "did you hear that, too?"

    Ma Yulong and Zhao Yang both looked at Yang Shangrong in shock and nodded slowly.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Yang Shangrong''s body shook and he was shocked.

    The number of his face changes in one day has exceeded that in the past year. The ups and downs make his heart feel a little unbearable.

    "General, this man''s strength is too terrible. He has already been able to achieve the legendary voice of thousands of miles. Like me, with the power of Qi and blood, the voice can shake up 100 meters at most, and he can make the whole city almost hear it!"

    At this time, Zhao Yang''s face also changed. Before that, there was a trace of eager thought. At this time, he had completely extinguished the small flame.

    "Can the human awakening really be so powerful?"

    Yang Shangrong looks at Zhao Yang and asks.

    Here only Zhao Yang is awakened, he and Ma Yulong are ordinary people, did not wake up, did not experience, so can only ask him.

    "General, I can''t answer that question either!"

    Zhao Yang shook his head, then thought and said:

    "however, judging from the evolution degree of mutant animals, humans should also be able to do so. As long as the awakened human beings can evolve all the time, it is impossible to estimate how strong they can be...

    " yes! It is said that there is a shelter city in Zhongzhou. There are powerful professionals who are more powerful than awakened ones. Killing powerful mutant animals is as easy as killing chickens... "

    MA Yulong sighed.

    "Shelter city... Hiss!"

    Yang Shangrong frowned and murmured. All of a sudden, he took a breath of cold air. His eyes suddenly turned to the staring boss and said in a startled voice, "where did that man say he came from? Did you mention the city of refuge? "

    "Yes! Just now, it was said that "Di Ping te, the shelter city of Zhongzhou, came to see General Yang!"

    Zhao Yang was also shocked. His eyes widened and his voice changed. He also responded. He was too shocked just now. He didn''t pay attention to what he said. Now he thought about it, and he almost stood still.

    "My God, that''s right. The voice just said that the city of refuge, di Ping... I... I know this di Ping. Isn''t he the Lord of the shelter city?"

    Ma Yulong, at this time also completely opened his orifices, exclaimed again.

    "Did you hear me wrong? Is it really the patron of the city who came to our city? "

    Yang Shangrong was shocked just now and calmed down again. He was 50 years old. He had never seen any storm. Once he calmed down, he couldn''t believe the people from Zhongzhou.

    We should know that the world has already known about the changes in landforms. According to their calculation, Zhongzhou is 14000 kilometers away from Yangcheng.

    How did this man come from?

    Unexpectedly, in this dangerous world with many crises, he crossed the mountains and rivers and came to Yangcheng.

    He is very clear about the difficulty, and has a deep understanding. Jiangmen base and Nanshan base are less than a thousand miles away from Yangcheng, and the connection between the two places is extremely difficult, not to mention Zhongzhou, which is thousands of miles away.

    "General Hui, I heard you right!"

    Zhao Yang looked solemn.

    "General, this is a great good thing. If you want to come, you are the city master of the shelter city. We will be saved in Yangcheng. The shelter city does not have many powerful skills and martial skills, and can be transferred to a more powerful professional. Then the defense will not be so hard!"

    Ma Yulong said excitedly.

    Yang Shangrong''s eyes were finally filled with a glimmer of joy. He had been informed of the shelter city from Kyoto for a long time. He was quite clear about all the values of the shelter city. However, Yangcheng was too far away from the shelter city and he did not send anyone to the shelter city.Especially after the geomorphic changes, the passageway was cut off. He never heard about the shelter city any more, and he gradually forgot about it.

    If this is really a shelter City, hope for Yangcheng will come.

    Over the past few months, the ammunition in the city has been very heavy, which is not enough to fight another fierce battle. If it goes on like this, the whole Yangcheng city will not last long. The arrival of the shelter city is simply sending carbon in the snow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Di Ping didn''t wait too long after drinking.

    When Yang Shangrong knew his identity, how could he still be able to sit down and hurriedly brought people to meet him.

    The gate opened slowly. A group of soldiers opened and quickly established a defense line. Yang Shangrong, with a large group of generals, came out with a smile, showing enough attention to di Ping.

    "Ha ha ha... Welcome to our Yangcheng city. The name of the city Lord Yang is like thunder. My heart has long admired him for a long time. Today I see him as a hero. He is extraordinary and can be called an immortal."

    Yang Shangrong was more than ten meters away from him and reached out his hands to meet him. He grabbed Di Ping''s hand and said with a hearty smile.

    His already sparse hair swayed in the wind, like his mood at this time in general like to beat.

    "General Yang, you''re welcome. I''ve come here abruptly. If there''s any conflict, please forgive me!"

    Di Ping holds Yang Shangrong''s hand and also shows a brilliant smile.

    "Lord Di, we have been looking forward to your patronage city for a long time. We really hope that the stars, the moon and the hair will soon turn white. It''s hard for us to welcome you, the Buddha. What kind of conflict can we have?"

    Yang Shangrong is not a bit of a general, not to mention the official tone. He is very enthusiastic and grabs Di Ping''s hand and laughs heartily.

    "Yes, yes! City Lord Di joked, we have been looking forward to your coming

    A group of generals behind Yang Shangrong also said with a smile.

    Under the introduction of Yang Shangrong, di Ping shook hands with these people one by one. All of them were generals and stars on their shoulders. They were all powerful generals holding heavy troops. They were the real masters of Yangcheng base.

    "General, let''s go to the city."

    After seeing the introduction, Ma Yulong rushed forward and said.

    "Lord Di is not a place to talk outside. Let''s go into the city."

    Yang Shangrong said to di Ping with a smile on his face.

    Di Ping also nodded with a smile: "that bothers the general!"

    Therefore, di Ping in front of a crowd, into the Yangcheng.

    At this time, although the city had just experienced the battle, and many places had not been completely extinguished, the order of the whole city was still very smooth, and the streets were filled with troops patrolling to help rescue some injured people.

    The attack of the mutant bat was very fierce. Not only did it spray fire in the sky, but also dozens of bats rushed into the city and attacked the people. Although it was eliminated by the brave soldiers, it also caused hundreds of casualties.

    There were many people standing on both sides of the street, including ordinary people and awakened people. They stopped their movements and watched Diping and his party enter the city curiously.

    Di Ping nodded secretly. The overall appearance of Yangcheng is not bad!

    Although the victims are also yellow and thin, their bodies are thin, but their eyes are not so empty and numb. They are only interested in watching him.

    Yangcheng is located in the land of Nanyue and a major grain producing province. The state of Yan has built many strategic reserves here. As long as one of them is taken out, it will basically ensure that the life of more than one million people will not be a problem for three months.

    It''s not very good to eat, but everyone can drink a little thick rice porridge a day, but also can survive. It''s much better than the thin porridge that can reflect the shadow in many bases.

    It''s the same in any base. If you want to eat well, you can either become an awakened person, get a good position and better treatment, or join a search team and go outside to look for food and supplies in exchange for food.

    It''s not that Yangcheng can make so many people hungry. It is much better than many bases. For example, bianzhou and Jiangning, many people just boil their lives. When the last fire of life is boiled out, when will they fall down.

    The living conditions of Yangcheng are also the best that di Ping saw, which is much better than Jiangning and Chongshan island.

    The Yangcheng base is built in the urban area. There are many houses, but most of them have been destroyed by the change of landform. However, there are still many people who can be used and settled.

    Moreover, there is also an underground base for strategic defense, which can accommodate 300000 people. Therefore, the situation inside is much better than that of many bases.

    As he watched and observed along the way, he seemed to know that he wanted to see that Yang Shangrong didn''t go very fast. From time to time, he pointed out the functions of various places and the number of people.

    Yang Shangrong can achieve such a degree is indeed not general, all the layout, function, population, he does not need to look at the data, go all the way to say all the way, all in his mind.

    Di Ping admired this point. Although it was not a problem to memorize these things with his current brain power, it was not a matter of brain power. It was a matter of care, which showed that Yang Shangrong knew everything in the city like the palm of his hand.

    The news of Diping''s arrival spread throughout the city in less than half an hour like a gust of wind.

    Many forces in the city have heard of the city of refuge, and even more know the magic of the city. Many forces have begun to mobilize relations and explore the information from di Ping, hoping to obtain first-hand information.

    Of course, di Ping doesn''t care about it. As long as he talks with Yang Shangrong, he doesn''t see the rest of the forces in his eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Di Ping did not wait for long in Yangcheng. He arrived less than half an hour before the representatives of Kyoto and the shelter City arrived in Yangcheng.

    Why are you so fast?

    On the third day after Shen left, Liang Jianyuan led his team to the shelter city.

    Kyoto to set up an office in the shelter City, which is one of the contents agreed by Shen and di Ping, and di Ping agreed.

    In the southeast corner of the city, there are five rows of four storey villas that have not been demolished. He gave one villa to Kyoto as the residence of Kyoto in the shelter city.

    Liang Jianyuan took dozens of people to settle in the shelter City, becoming the first director of Kyoto office in the shelter city.

    According to the law, Liang Jianyuan was definitely relegated to the lower level. However, this time, Liang Jianyuan did not have any resentment. On the contrary, his previous dissatisfaction and vigilance towards the shelter city disappeared.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong have agreed to cooperate with the city of refuge in depth. Why should Liang Jianyuan be hostile to the city?

    However, although he has been devolved, his power as a director is not small. He is responsible for handling all the affairs related to the asylum City, including external relations. He is acting on behalf of the military and political department.

    How dare Di Yuma arrive at the ice city and send a message to the people of Bingma.

    Lu Guoliang is the leader of the shelter city this time. Liu Bingyu is now in charge of the overall situation. He can''t leave.

    It can be said that Yang Shangrong was very happy to see his mother''s family and the talks went smoothly.

    It is basically a systematic list of the contents of cooperation, how to exchange crystal coins, how to purchase weapons and equipment, product prices, and how to build the most important transmission array.

    When he realized the great value of the city of refuge, no base could resist not cooperating with the city. Yang Shangrong basically chose to accept it without being dull, and readily agreed with the exchange rate of crystal currency.

    During the whole process, di Ping basically did not open his mouth and let Lu Guoliang and Liang Jianyuan talk. He just listened, but no one in the audience dared to despise the silent young man.

    Di Ping didn''t refuse at all and didn''t make any cover up. He directly set up a transmission array at the location chosen by Yang Shangrong.

    When everyone looked at a magic transmission array, like a deformation machine, for a while, from the size of a box to a strange building, they were shocked and speechless for half a day.

    Liang Jianyuan was also shocked when he saw di Pingjian''s transmission array for the first time. At this time, old Shen''s words sounded again in his heart: "the shelter city must be supported by some super alien civilization far beyond human technology. With advanced technology, we must rely on them to have hope for mankind."

    At this time, he really understood Shen''s words. He only saw this magic method in science fiction movies. This is not the technology of Earth Star human beings now. It is only the alien technology to explain it.

    And di Ping''s hand also suppressed a group of people in Yangcheng. Yang Shangrong''s excited hair on his head was disordered by the wind, and he didn''t care to arrange it.

    The reason why Di Ping is so high-profile is that he doesn''t want to run back and forth and waste time blindly. Secondly, many people have seen the arrival of the super star ship of alien civilization, and many people are suspecting that the city of refuge has obtained the alien civilization, and Mr. Shen has also inquired about this.

    He laughs but doesn''t answer. In no sense, it''s good that he got the alien civilization, but it''s not from Sophia, but from the alien system.

    Even if everyone misunderstands that it''s an alien civilization, he doesn''t need to hide it. It''s better to be generous, that is to say, it''s convenient for him and frighten some people.

    If the transmission array is successfully constructed, even if Yangcheng has joined the big network of the sheltered City, it can communicate and contact with each other.

    Yang Shangrong couldn''t wait for tomorrow. Under the arrangement of Lu Guoliang, the prepared personnel carried boxes of crystal nuclei and continuously transported them to the shelter city.

    Di Ping looked at the busy transmission array, and a smile appeared in his eyes. There were already four transmission arrays. His task was almost completed, and the shelter city took another step on the road of strength.

    Yang Shangrong watched the boxes of weapons and equipment and medicine delivered back. He was so happy that he did not disturb his mouth. He took Di Ping and Liang Jianyuan and insisted on holding a big banquet for everyone.

    However, di Ping refused. He did not have much mood and time to eat the banquet. In Yang Shangrong''s disappointed eyes, he sat in the transmission array and returned to the shelter city.

    This made the generals in Yangcheng feel very uncomfortable. They think that di Ping is not giving face, but Yang Shangrong is not angry, just a little depressed.

    Dilapine wanted to make friends and help each other in the evening.

    However, when Liang Jianyuan said a few words in his ear, he looked at di Ping''s disappearing figure and murmured: "no wonder... This is really a good man, so he has not been knocked down... Worthy of respect!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Di Pingyuan plan is to build a transmission array in Yangcheng, and then to Chengdu base of Bazhou Prefecture in the West.

    However, Yangcheng is more than 10000 kilometers away from Chengdu. Moreover, Bazhou has many dangerous places, mountains and rivers since ancient times, which is much more dangerous than that of Diping from mincheng to Yangcheng before. What''s more, after the changes after the end of the world, it must be more dangerous.

    Now there are less than ten days before the end of the mission. In case of an accident, the time may be too late. Therefore, we decided to choose the nearest base to get through first and finish the task first.

    He has two choices. One is the northwest Lanzhou base, which is more than 8000 kilometers away from the shelter. The trees in the north are not as dense as those in the south. There are more mountains and less water in the north. The mountains are not so dangerous. He must travel much faster. He is sure to arrive in five days.

    The other is Shencheng base in the northeast.

    Although Shencheng is more than 10000 kilometers away from the shelter City, it is close to Kyoto!

    Shencheng is only six or seven thousand kilometers away from Kyoto. It takes him four days to get to Shencheng.

    The shortest time to complete the task is to build a comprehensive base in Shenyang.

    Di Ping went back to the shelter City alone and came to the city Lord''s house. Looking at the quiet city Lord''s house of nuodai, he suddenly felt a deep sense of loneliness like a tide.

    This made him do not want to stay in the city Lord''s house. He simply cleaned, changed his clothes and went to his parents'' place. He wanted to find some warmth in his parents'' house. When he arrived, his parents had already gone to sleep. He stood in front of his parents'' courtyard again, not knowing what to do.

    At this moment, he seems to be more lonely, lost to go back to the city hall.

    He didn''t feel that state of mind when she was there.

    Now that Sophia is gone, he seems to have lost a lot of popularity.

    Although the city Lord''s house was full of lights, it made him feel a sense of suffocating loneliness. Standing at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what he wanted to do and what he wanted to do.

    He walked slowly forward, like a lonely ghost wandering aimlessly on the vast and desolate plain.

    Even the guards said hello to him, but he didn''t hear it. The guards looked at his background in a daze.

    He didn''t know when he went back to his bedroom. He didn''t even turn on the light and stood in front of the huge glass window.

    It is so beautiful and dreamlike to see the twinkling lights in the city and the stars in the sky.

    "Faya!"

    It seems to be the call of deep feeling, and it is like whispering in a dream.

    He missed Faya!

    Miss her indifferent and gentle smile, miss her sweet lips, miss her elegant taste.

    Never so miss, let his heart have a burst of pain.

    He had long thought that Sophia would leave, but when he did, he felt so painful, especially in the silent night.

    If he knew that Sophia would leave so soon, he would always be by her side and accompany her, instead of running around every day in the last time. The two people had too little time to get together, which made him have a deep sense of debt.

    There seems to be a lot of words not said, there are a lot of feelings are not described, there are many heartfelt expression.

    He looked up at the stars, eyes across the vast star, as if there is still a figure of Sophia, she is looking at her smile, smile is so gentle, so sweet.

    "Faya! You''re there... Are you ok? "

    Di Ping murmured and reached out his hand to touch her bright face, but what he felt was the cold glass.

    It''s just that he''s too focused to notice when.

    Behind him stood a graceful white figure, the light moonlight sprinkled on her body, a beautiful face as beautiful as jade, like a brilliant starry sky, there are two silver rivers running into the starry sky, and the stars above the Milky way are bright and sad.

    Oh!

    A long sigh of loss sounded in the room, and Diping slowly took back his hand.

    At this time, he suddenly felt a soft body clinging to his back. He was startled. He was about to move, but he could bear it. He already knew who it was.

    His soft and warm body was close to his back, and a pair of weak and slender arms trembled around his waist and held him tightly, as if to integrate himself into his body.

    Di Ping did not break away from her embrace, a woman dare to embrace a man is to bear great courage, he can not cold a woman''s heart.

    What''s more, her arm strength is very weak, and she is constantly shaking, but it gives people a very firm feeling. What''s more, dipin feels a kind of warmth and care at this time. It seems that the pain in his heart is alleviated at this moment, and his weak body has a harbor to rely on.

    "I miss Feiya again!"

    Belonging to Liu Bingyu, the soft and charming sweet voice comes from behind. It is as soft as a spring flowing through the heart, making people feel comfortable and peaceful."Well!"

    Di Ping made a soft voice from his nose and did not speak.

    The room was quiet again. There were only two gentle breaths, one strong and deep, the other delicate and soft.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Liu Bingyu hugs Di Ping tightly. She doesn''t know why she is so bold today.

    But when she looked at dipin''s dejected, confused and helpless, she felt heartache and pain. She seemed to feel his pain, feel his loneliness, and follow him closely, the tears in her beautiful eyes never stopped.

    When she saw him standing in front of the window, reaching out as if to touch something, she could no longer bear it. She felt her heart was breaking. She didn''t want to see the pain of her loved one so much. She wanted to alleviate his pain, even if he didn''t love himself, she didn''t care.

    At this time, she is like a moth, knowing that she must die, but for the sake of the light in her heart, she is also desperate.

    Holding the generous and solid back that she missed for a long time, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She didn''t know whether she was moved or lost.

    She kisses his back, her breath gradually heavy, the body also began to heat, slender jade fingers clumsily rubbed on dipin''s body, slowly touched the button of his lapel.

    "Bingyu, thank you!"

    Just then, her hand was held by a pair of hot hands, and a warm voice sounded in her ears.

    There was a sudden shudder in her body, and her rising desire receded like a tide.

    Before the dipin just suddenly some of a fan general, he too much miss Sophia and that deep self blame, will fall into a kind of confusion.

    Once disturbed by Liu Bingyu, he immediately wakes up. What a powerful spiritual force Di Ping has, he quickly calms his emotional mood.

    He felt what Liu Bingyu meant, but he couldn''t. It was unfair and disrespectful to Liu Bingyu.

    Wu...

    Liu Bingyu hugs Di Ping''s back tightly, buries her face on his back, and laughs.

    She didn''t know what mood she was in at the moment, whether he was happy that he finally knew his mind, or that he did not possess himself or moved his consideration.

    She did not want to know, at this time she just wanted to cry, a happy cry.

    For five minutes, Diping felt his back was wet with tears. He patted Liu Bingyu''s hand and said in a soft voice:

    "OK! Don''t hurry up. You will not be beautiful if you cry again. You are the most beautiful woman in our shelter city. If you cry ugly, you can''t go out to meet people! "

    "Disgusting!"

    Liu Bingyu burst into tears for a laugh, took back her jade hand and gently hammered a pink fist on his back.

    "Ha ha... Come on, go and wash it! It''s a big cat! "

    Di Ping grabs Liu Bingyu''s weak shoulders and moves her to his face with a happy smile.

    "If you don''t pay attention to you, you will know how to laugh at others!"

    Liu Bingyu twisted herself and covered her face. She ran into the bathroom to wash her face.

    Dipin looked at her graceful background with a warm smile on his face.

    PA, a ring finger, the room lights up.

    The darkness was forced out of the room by the bright light, and the room was bright and warm.

    After more than ten minutes, Liu Bingyu walked out of the bathroom shyly. She seemed to be ashamed of her initiative. She didn''t dare to face Di Ping.

    At this time, Diping had changed his clothes again, his back was wet and could not be worn.

    Or his favorite pair of linen shirt, handsome and elegant, like a pianpianpian Yu childe, with a folding fan, two poems, absolutely can hook thousands of girls rushed forward.

    At the thought of desperation, Liu Bingyu''s face turned red again.

    "Bingyu, how do you know I''m back?"

    Diping felt a little embarrassed in the atmosphere. He touched his nose and asked.

    "You seem to have lost your soul and wandered around the city Lord''s house. They didn''t dare to call you, so they came to inform me!"

    Liu Bingyu was so asked to solve the embarrassment, but her face showed a strange smile, looking at di Pingjiao voice.

    this is the turn of Di Ping embarrassed. His face is red, his nose is touched, and he says, "I am thinking about things and forget the way. These guys are all worried."

    "Hmmm! I''m afraid that not only some people in the city hall are worried, but the whole shelter city may know about it! "

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile.

    "No such exaggeration?"

    Di Ping was stunned and exclaimed.

    "Cluck... You big city Lord, every move in the shelter City, that is affecting countless people. I''m afraid the whole city is talking about their city Lord, and he''s hysterical!"

    Liu Bingyu saw Di Ping eat hold, immediately happy to cover his mouth and smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    "Ah

    Di Ping didn''t have a good temper gently knocked her small head, immediately Liu Bingyu covered her head, pursed her small mouth, and cried with pain on her face.

    "It''s you who make a fool of yourself and don''t think of a way to solve it!"

    Di Ping said without good breath.

    "What can be solved? It shows that our city Lord attaches great importance to love and righteousness. It does not damage your majesty, but makes our city Lord more flesh and blood... You don''t know how many girls in the city are moved by tears. You want to comfort their hurt heart

    Liu Bingyu said with a dissatisfied look on her pretty face.

    "Is there such a good thing?"

    Di Ping touched his nose and said with a smile.

    "Of course, if you don''t believe you go out for a walk, there must be a girl rushing forward recklessly!"

    Liu Bingyu has a pretty face.

    "Like someone else, right?"

    Di Ping suddenly showed a smile of banter on her face, staring at Liu Bingyu.

    "Oh... You laugh at people!"

    Liu Bingyu also responded. She was suddenly blushing with shame. She stamped her feet and waved her hands and jumped up, like a little panther with open teeth and claws.

    A pair of small powder fists were hammered on Diping''s chest, but it was similar to massage.

    "Ha ha... All right, I don''t laugh anymore!"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu, who was waving her teeth and claws at this time, suddenly felt very comfortable and relaxed. She grasped her tender and bright wrist with a frank smile.

    "You still smile... Let me go!"

    Liu Bingyu looked at di Ping and was still smiling. She was more embarrassed and angry. She struggled to reach out. However, how could her strength resist Diping? Her body kept twisting, but her wrist was not moving.

    "Well!" A light whining came out of Liu Bingyu''s mouth.

    At this time, she was almost completely stuck in Diping''s arms, and her body was inevitably touched. She felt that she was suffering from Diping''s broad chest, and a strange feeling rose from Liu Bingyu''s body.

    She raised her face, which had already been a blush. Her eyes were full of love. She was intoxicated. Her pretty face was white, and her lips were full and moist. Under the light, she flashed an attractive halo, which made people want to have a bite.

    Di Ping just raised the idea, his body also made a forward posture, but the next moment his body froze, what is he doing?

    "Cough!"

    He quickly released Liu Bingyu''s hand and coughed to cover up his embarrassment.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu also woke up. She stepped back two steps, her right hand tightly covered her chest, where her heart was pounding, as if to jump out of the heart. Her good hand covered her cheek with her back. She felt the red hair there.

    But at the same time, a sense of loss rose from the bottom of his heart. Was it so difficult for him to enter his heart?

    The atmosphere in the room is a little dark for a time, emitting a taste that makes people''s heart beat faster, and the atmosphere is extremely embarrassing.

    "What! How is Xiaobi recovering from her injury? "

    Di Ping touched his nose, some embarrassed to find a topic.

    "Xiaobi... Xiaobi''s injury is better than others...

    Liu Bingyu quickly said when she heard Di Ping''s inquiry.

    "What''s wrong with people?"

    Di Ping asked with a deep brow.

    "How to say that! I just feel that she is not in the right state. She looks at the ceiling with her eyes open. She doesn''t make a sound. She doesn''t pay attention to it. She is in a daze! "

    Liu Bingyu frowned.

    "She is still young and simple. She may not be able to accept the fact for a while and her mind will not turn around after being hit like this."

    Di Ping''s face darkened and said slowly.

    "Well! Ning Nan also said that, she is the spirit has been stimulated, need time to slowly recuperate! "

    Liu Bingyu also nodded.

    "Alas Di Ping breathed a long sigh of relief, and his heart was filled with emotion.

    Xiaobi was able to recover her life, but it may be more painful than killing her. She knew that she could not block crodi''s hand. She just wanted to die. She didn''t want to leave Sophia, but now she still survived, but she left her forever.

    How she accepted it!

    She was trained to be a maid for Sophia since she was a child. Her whole life revolves around her. Now she is driven away from her side. Suddenly, she loses her goal, direction and meaning of life.

    All of a sudden, she didn''t know how to live.

    "Go, go and see her!"

    Di Ping took a deep breath and said.

    When she gives Xiaobi to herself, he has the responsibility to take good care of her. If something happens to her and sees her again one day, he doesn''t know how to explain it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    The medical department has moved a new place. The old place was destroyed by the last explosion, and was directly flattened by the construction department, and the medical department was replaced by a row villa nearby.

    As a result of the previous accident, protection and sentry posts have been set up outside the medical department. A small team of ten members of the city guard guard guard is on guard. All the people who are not allowed to get close to it.

    Seeing the arrival of Diping, the city guards quickly removed the fence to release.

    Looking at the layout, di Ping nodded with satisfaction. After the last incident, the shelter city has quickly made up for the deficiencies and loopholes before, and protective forces have been set up in important places in the city.

    Like the last bombing, dipin never allowed it to reappear.

    Because of the special situation, Xiaobi was arranged in the best ward. She was only in a separate room. There were two soldiers outside the door to take care of her for 24 hours to prevent accidents.

    Seeing Diping coming up the stairs, the two soldiers were stunned and then looked at each other. They became nervous, but they did not dare to neglect him. They immediately saluted him and said, "Lord of the city!"

    "Hard work, open the door!"

    Pipin smiles and nods.

    "Er... Yes!"

    Two people smell speech and did not act immediately, hesitated for a while, but still rush to open the door.

    Di Ping found the two people''s abnormal situation, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Liu Bingyu Xiu eyebrows also wrinkled up, waiting for the two people to open the door, she has stepped forward, a push open the room door.

    The hall was empty with lights on. Liu Bingyu quickly walked into the room and saw no one. She shook her head at di Ping and walked to a room with the door closed.

    Di Ping''s mouth has been filled with a faint smile, micro can not be checked to shake his head, and then also entered the hall.

    Two soldiers at the door looked into the hall and saw Liu Bingyu push the door of the room. They looked worried. One of them lowered his voice and said, "what should I do?"

    "I don''t know!"

    Another soldier also shook his head with some silly eyes, but his eyes were full of worries.

    Bang! When the door opened, Liu Bingyu put her head in and took a look. Then she turned back and looked at di Ping. She shook her head in doubt again.

    Di Ping was smiling and nodding. Instead of speaking, he went to the room.

    "No one?"

    The two soldiers looked at Liu Bingyu''s expression, their faces showed a trace of doubt, at the same time, they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    They looked at each other and quickly stood up, but their eyes were in rapid communication, which was intriguing.

    The smile on di Ping''s face was more prosperous.

    The room area is not small, full of 40 Ping, the room milky white wall, not much decoration, simple and elegant, very comfortable, there is a big bed in the middle, Xiaobi is lying on the bed, young face pale without a trace of blood, showing extremely delicate and pitiful.

    She looked straight at the ceiling, without a trace of expression, as if she had lost her soul.

    Liu Bingyu''s tears have flowed down again. She steps forward and holds Xiaobi''s hand. Her eyes are full of pity.

    Diping looked at the girl who was always proud like a swan. At this time, he lay silent on the bed, and he felt very sad.

    In a sense, Xiaobi''s accident has something to do with herself.

    The reason why Sophia''s brother wants to get rid of Xiaobi is not that Xiaobi betrayed her whereabouts, but mainly because of her own existence.

    Xiaobi didn''t do what she should do and let her master son have a relationship with an aborigine. This is the real reason why she suffered. In the eyes of these big families, servants like Xiaobi may not even be a human being, so they kill them.

    Di Ping examined it with exploration. Although Xiaobi''s injury was very serious, she was recovering slowly. Every day, she would take the medicine for treatment, and even have a holy duty to treat it. With this kind of water grinding skill, she was already better than before. In another three or five days, she should be able to recover.

    But at this time, the most important thing is her mood. She is not very interested in the outside world at all, and she only falls into her own sorrow.

    This is the most troublesome. If you don''t wake it up, I''m afraid it will be a problem for a long time.

    Di Ping sighed slightly!

    At this time, Diping noticed that there was a bunch of red flowers on the bedside table, which seemed to have just been picked. The petals were delicate and delicate. On the side of the plate, there was a fresh fruit. The peel had been cut in half, and the peel was still attached. A fruit knife was placed on the plate at will.

    Di Ping gently pick up the corners of his mouth, eyes swept to the half open balcony, outside a pitch black, insect calls into the window, the night is quiet.

    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, the curtain gently fluttered, the night wind sent in, with the sweet and intoxicated night.

    "And I''ll treat you, won''t you?"

    Di Ping looked at the balcony and suddenly said faintly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Liu Bingyu, who is holding Xiaobi''s tears, suddenly looks back at Diping. When she sees that Diping is looking at the balcony, she also looks at the past.

    I saw the curtain move, a figure from behind the curtain out, embarrassed to stand on the balcony.

    "Xu Sheng!"

    Liu Bingyu saw it and exclaimed.

    "City Lord... Director Liu!"

    Xu Sheng red face, embarrassed at a loss to look at two people.

    When Di Ping saw Xu Sheng, he also showed a smile. However, the smile disappeared and became very serious. He asked in a deep voice:

    "Xu Sheng, how can you be here?"

    "City Lord... I...

    during this period, Ai Ai Ai was so anxious that he couldn''t speak.

    "I''m what I am. I can''t tell you the name and the history. Let''s see how I deal with you!"

    Dipin''s voice was more severe.

    "I... I''m... Coming to see people!"

    Xu Sheng was most respectful and awed of Diping. He was angry and stammered.

    "Looking at people? What are you doing in Xiaobi''s room

    Diping''s eyes narrowed, and his momentum rose.

    "I....

    Xu Sheng was more alarmed when she was pressed by Di Ping''s momentum. Her face turned red like pig''s liver, and her eyes kept glancing at Xiaobi on the bed, stuttering.

    Liu Bingyu looked at Xu Sheng''s appearance, looked at the small Bi on the bed, and then looked at the flowers at the head of the bed. Suddenly, she understood, and a smile appeared in her eyes.

    A strange feeling rose in her heart, and she had never expected such a thing.

    Just now I saw the expressions of the two soldiers at the door. She thought that they were hiding something bad, whether someone was against Xiaobi.

    Now she understood that it was not someone who was against Xiaobi, but someone was looking after Xiaobi.

    "What are you... Who are you looking at?"

    Di Ping pressed step by step.

    "Look... Xiaobi girl!"

    Xu Sheng ink for a while, see really resist, had to close an eye to go, directly said.

    "Look at Xiaobi? Why do you want to see Xiaobi? Do you know her well? "

    Di Ping is not ready to let him go, directly drink asked.

    "Lord... I!"

    Xu Sheng looked at di Ping''s eyes with a plea, poor, like a wronged kitten, forced by Di Ping almost cry out.

    Liu Bingyu looks at all some not to have the heart!

    Xu Sheng is not very old, but because he has been a soldier, he always looks mature. He is brave in fighting and has a good command. Among the six major teams, his leopard team ranks at the forefront. However, his only drawback is that he is tender and blushes when he talks with girls.

    "All right, all right! Don''t be hard on him. Look at you. You''ll cry the captain of your leopard team. If it comes out, you must make people laugh to death! "

    Liu Bingyu did not have a good temper of white Di Ping, round the court.

    "If you don''t force him to the south wall, he won''t recognize him!"

    Di Ping''s tight face suddenly appeared a smile, a momentum slowly closed up, and then did not have a good breath of Xu Sheng one eye way.

    After seeing the expressions of the two city guards, di Ping knew that there must be something wrong with him. As soon as his mental strength was swept, he immediately saw Xu shengzheng running to the Yangtai in panic.

    He has heard about Xu Sheng and Xiao Bi. It seems that Xiaobi is fond of Xu Sheng, but the girl is not very sensitive to this feeling, and Xu Sheng seems not to be active. Neither of them is very enthusiastic, so he doesn''t care.

    Now seeing Xu Sheng in Xiaobi''s room, he immediately smiles in his heart. It seems that Xu Sheng''s wooden head is not real wood. He is also interested in Xiaobi, otherwise he would not appear here.

    Feeling Diping''s momentum retracted, Xu Sheng took a long breath. In this moment, his forehead and back were sweating.

    "Xu Sheng, don''t you just like Xiaobi? You see, it''s hard for you to say anything! "

    Liu Bingyu also cast a smile at Xu Shengyi.

    "Hey, hey... That... There is!"

    Xu Sheng touched his head, his face flushed with shame.

    "Come on in! Next time, I''ll be open and aboveboard. I''ll do it secretly like a thief! "

    Di Ping is also secretly laughing and shaking his head, not angry way.

    "The Lord of the city

    Xu Sheng quickly body a Zheng, should a, and then from the balcony out into the room.

    "That''s a sharp answer

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Cluck..." city Lord, Captain Xu is not cheeky! Don''t scare him

    Liu Bingyu also pursed her lips and began to laugh.

    Xu Sheng stood in the room awkwardly again, at a loss. Under their eyes, his face turned red again into a piece of pig liver color.Di Ping didn''t laugh any more. He went to Xiaobi''s bed. He looked at Xiaobi. People had already said something for a while. She didn''t seem to feel it. She was still staring at the ceiling.

    "Xiaobi, this is Diping. Can you hear me?"

    Di Ping approached Xiao Bi''s eyes and called softly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "She can''t hear me. I just chatted with her and she didn''t respond!"

    Xu Sheng stood behind Di Ping, looking at the empty little bi in his eyes, and said very worried.

    "It''s not that she can''t hear, but now she''s locked in her own spiritual world. She can''t hear any sound from the outside world!"

    Pipin shook his head slightly.

    "What about that? She can''t be like this all the time

    Liu Bingyu''s tears twinkled in her eyes, holding Xiaobi''s hand and looking anxiously at di Ping.

    Diping is silent. He frowns and thinks. If Xiaobi has been like this, no one knows when she can figure it out and when she can recover.

    He can''t let Xiaobi have an accident. If something happens to her, how can he treat her? This is the only thing she asks herself to do.

    Di Ping looks at Xiaobi''s eyes. After observing for a while, he finds that although Xiaobi''s eyes are open, there is no trace of focus and look in her eyes. It seems like a pool of stagnant water. She is like a person who has lost her soul and has no vitality.

    He is now more and more aware of mental power!

    It is likely that Xiaobi has closed her mind and her soul has escaped.

    If you want to save her, you can only open her spiritual closure and let her soul return to its original place. But there is also a difficulty in this, that is, she can only wake herself up. If forced stimulation is likely to disperse her soul, the problem will be big.

    "I''ll try and wake her up!"

    Di Ping pondered for a moment, then looked at Xu Sheng, who was anxiously looking at Xiaobi. A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes and said slowly.

    "Try it! Are you sure if... "

    Liu Bingyu said worried.

    Xu Sheng''s face is more worried, looking at di Ping closely, but he dare not ask.

    "Don''t worry! It won''t hurt her if she doesn''t succeed! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    If he had not been sure before, now he felt that he had grasped it for a while. He looked at Xu Sheng with a smile in his eyes.

    Xiaobi has a hazy feeling for Xu Sheng, but Xu Sheng is calling her today, and she has no response. This only shows that Xiaobi has closed her spiritual consciousness and does not receive all the information from the outside world. The whole person is closed in his own world and can''t hear Xu Sheng''s call.

    And he is ready to open Xiaobi''s consciousness, close the world, and let Xu Sheng enter. Maybe he can wake her up.

    Without Xu Sheng, the success rate may not be too high, because Xiaobi has always been hostile to him. He is afraid that once his spiritual consciousness goes in, Xiaobi will resist more strongly. But now it is different. With Xu Sheng, the person who has good feelings for her will be much better.

    Di Ping looked at Xu Sheng and said, "Xu Sheng, I need you to do something. If this thing is done well, it is possible to save Xiaobi."

    "It''s the city Lord. You can tell me what you want me to do."

    Xu Sheng is not even slow to fight, and directly stands upright.

    "Good!" Di Ping smile, patted Xu Sheng on the shoulder and said: "in fact, you don''t need to do anything, as long as you keep calling Xiaobi''s name for a while."

    "Good!"

    Xu''s response was straightforward.

    "Lord, are you?"

    Liu Bingyu asked a little puzzled.

    "You''ll see in a moment. Now you get out of bed and stand behind me!"

    Di Ping did not explain, but said directly.

    "Oh Liu Bingyu doesn''t dare to neglect her. She quickly puts Xiaobi''s hand back into the quilt sheet and quickly comes to di Ping''s back.

    "Xu Sheng, I want you to start. You go to Xiaobi and call her name!"

    Di Ping looked at Xu Sheng''s performance and said solemnly.

    Xu Sheng nodded. The expression changes extremely serious, stands behind Di Ping, has been staring at Xiao Bi on the bed.

    Di Ping came to Xiao Bi''s bed and thought for a while. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, and two purple lights flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, in the space of his purple pupil, the serpentine and circling giant dragon suddenly opened his eyes. The purple pupil emitted two purple lights, which made Xu Sheng and Liu Bingyu retreat involuntarily, as if standing beside him was a terrible monster.

    This is still under the control of Di Ping, otherwise, as soon as the purple pupil comes out, the two of them can kill directly.

    A purple halo gushed out of Diping''s eyes and shrouded Xiaobi on the bed. The whole Xiaobi was immediately covered in it. The purple halo was like a cloud, flashing purple red light, which made the whole room extremely gorgeous.

    Liu Bingyu and Xu Sheng stare at this scene. Their eyes are full of surprise. They don''t know what means Di Ping used. They are very surprised.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Boom!

    Powerful purple pupil ability, instantly broke through the small blue cloth under the consciousness closed, di Ping''s unexpectedly appeared in a vast black space.

    This space is square, like a dark box, covering the whole world in the box. There is no light, no air, no wind, no sound, only endless darkness and loneliness.

    In the center of the darkness, there was a little faint light. Dipin saw a little girl with bare feet and dishevelled hair huddled in her arms. Her shoulder was still shaking slightly. She seemed to be crying and afraid. The helpless trembling made people feel unbearable.

    "The master doesn''t want me... The master doesn''t want me..."

    the repeated and repeated murmurs echoed in the space, as if a magic spell was locking the weak soul.

    Diping seems to be standing on the sky watching this scene, he finally forbear to call her plan.

    "Xu Sheng, it''s your turn!"

    Xu Sheng and Liu Bingyu are surprised to see, at this time standing still Di Ping light said.

    Xu Sheng didn''t dare to neglect him. He rushed to Xiaobi''s bedside and began to cry excitedly: "Xiaobi... Xiaobi... I''m Xu Sheng... Wake up quickly!"

    Calling, his eyes red, with this little girl, he did not have too much favor at the beginning, she publicized, she was arrogant, she was reckless, she was powerful and let people despair.

    But in contact, he slowly found that the girl, she is pure like a piece of white paper, her soul clean let many people sweat, she is kind, she is brave, she is frank and naive.

    But at the same time, she is also very fragile, her proud appearance is extremely sad heart, she also needs care and care.

    He began to try to accept her, work with her, fight together, drink together, and gradually he found himself in the heart of this girl''s figure.

    And when he looked at the whole body covered with blood, lying in the pit Xiaobi, he was desperate and sad, and almost breathed.

    How could I beat a girl like this? He really wanted to have a big fight with crodi, but he knew that he could. The city Lord had done his best. He could not make trouble for the shelter city.

    He thought Xiaobi would not live this time, but he didn''t expect her to survive.

    He was overjoyed and worried. Every day when he was free, he secretly ran over to chat with Xiaobi. It seemed that only by looking at her like this could he feel at ease.

    And this matter is no secret in the medical department, but the high-level does not know, dipin does not know.

    Di Ping stood in the high altitude and watched quietly. With the beginning of Xu Sheng''s call, the voice of Xu Sheng reverberated in this space.

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes showed surprise. He found that Xiaobi''s body had moved, and her original posture had changed. She released her hand holding her legs tightly, which indicated that it might be useful.

    "Xiaobi... Xiaobi..."

    called Xu Sheng, lying on the head of Xiaobi''s bed, his eyes focused and affectionate looking at Xiaobi, and his voice was full of emotion.

    "Xiaobi... Xiaobi... Wake up quickly. Don''t you say you want to drown me? I''m a big drinker now. You don''t want to try it! "

    Xu Sheng''s eyes are full of tears, affectionate call.

    Liu Bingyu''s face also gushed tears again, this is another love story, perhaps just a simple love, but let her tears.

    Dipin was staring at the curling figure in the center of the dark world.

    It moved...

    really moved....

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst into joy. He saw Xiaobi slowly lifting his head from between the legs, with a pale face. His eyes were confused as if he was a lost child, which made people feel unbearable,

    "Xiaobi... Wake up, don''t you think I''m weak and want to pass me a martial arts skill? You''re going to wake up, I''m sure I''m ready

    Xu Sheng calls softly in Xiaobi''s ear.

    At this time, Xu Sheng''s figure seems to be a projection in Xiaobi''s conscious space. He is looking at Xiaobi''s shrunken little bi with anxiety on his face.

    Xiaobiyang looks at the figure in the sky with a pale face, and his confused eyes fall on Xu Sheng. He looks at him in a daze, as if in inquiry and in memory.

    Di Ping''s heart was tense. He carefully observed the change of Xiaobi''s expression. Seeing that she finally raised her head, her expression had a trace of reaction. He did not have much joy in his heart, but was more nervous. The success or failure was at one stroke.

    "Xu... Sheng!"

    Small blue eyes seem to have more than a trace of look, pale lips gently open and close, issued a very hoarse voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Boom!

    With the light voice of little bi, Diping was not yet able to enjoy. Suddenly, a powerful force of consciousness space came. He was dizzy and found his consciousness had come out of Bi''s consciousness space.

    Dipine was shaking, and he quickly stabilized his body, shook his head, and threw away the dizziness of his head.

    Xiaobi consciousness is closed and soul is unstable. He dare not invade too strong spiritual power, fear to influence her consciousness. When Xiaobi consciousness recovers and starts self defense, his spiritual power is not enough to resist and is broken directly.

    Although he did not hurt much, it was still dizzy, and it must have been a part of his mental power destroyed.

    "How are you, the Lord!"

    Liu Bingyu looked at the truth on the side, she hurried to help Di Ping to ask.

    "I''m fine!"

    Di Ping shook his head and pressed the temple with his hand.

    But liubingyu can believe that her eyes are all worried in her eyes.

    "Little bi!"

    At this time, a exclamation rang out in the room.

    Both of them were all in a hurry to see the past.

    "Bi, you wake up! The city Lord, look at Xiao Bi and wake up! "

    Xu Sheng Zheng, with a face excited, fell on the edge of the bed and looked at the little bi in the bed.

    At this time, the eyes of Xiaobi are not confused, and have moved from the ceiling to Xu Sheng''s face, and it seems that there is still some confusion, staring at Xu Sheng stupidly.

    Diping was about to go up, and suddenly the change happened. Xiao Bi suddenly had a flat mouth and tears were suddenly raging. Before the public came to her, she suddenly sat up and rushed into Xu Shenghuai.

    "Xu Sheng... Woo!"

    Xu Sheng was also confused by this, he was half stiff there, let little bi hold, he did not move and dare not push, looking back at Diping eyes is all embarrassed.

    Di Ping, with a strange look, touched his nose, looked back at liubingyu, and both of them showed a strange smile.

    "Wu..." br >

    Xiaobi cried more and more severely, and her body was shaking, showing a very sad and grievance, as if it was a child abandoned by her parents.

    Xu Sheng also felt the sadness of Xiaobi. He put down his embarrassment and gently patted her back and comforted him: "cry! Just cry! "

    "Oh... Lord... Son, No.. I''m!"

    Little bi tightly holds Xu Sheng, the voice chokes fast not to sound, that fear and helplessness let people feel pity.

    Originally, Xu Sheng, who was embarrassed, felt the sadness of the girl in his arms. He felt deep regret in his heart, and tears were in the eye frame. He also held the girl in his arms with his hands. The voice was gentle. "Don''t be afraid, you and me... Everyone, and the city Lord are all your relatives!"

    "I... I think... Master, I have been... Since I was a child... I didn''t... Left the master. I... Good... Sad... Ooh!"

    Little bi cried with trembling body.

    "Don''t be sad. The Lord will definitely go to miss Faya in the future. You will be able to get to her again!"

    Xu Sheng''s voice is a gentle comfort way.

    "Really... Really!"

    Little blue rose a pear flower with rain face, looking forward to the question.

    "Of course, I believe that our city Lord will go!"

    Xu Sheng said firmly.

    "Well... I believe you..." br >

    Xiaobi sobbed.

    Dipine touched her nose again. She believed in Xu Sheng, but not in him.

    Liu Bingyu also showed a smile on his face, reached for Di Ping, and made an eye on him. Diping immediately understood that the two men retreated out gently.

    Only Xu Sheng is left in the room. Xu Sheng feels the departure of dipine. He puts down the last embarrassment in his heart, and starts to hold sprite with his arm and comforts her with great tenderness.

    "Will you really go to Faya?"

    When they came to the hall, liubingyu suddenly looked at him and asked.

    Diping smiled, looking through the window lattice to the night sky outside, and said quietly, "yes!"

    Liu Bingyu''s face was a little dark, and she also went to the window, looking at the night sky outside, and the voice was quiet: "Miss Faya is so happy!"

    Dipine turned to her suddenly, and there was too much meaning in the voice, which included envy, resentment, exclamation, and a strong sense of jealousy.

    At this time, a moonlight from the window into Liu Bingyu body, her clean white face is covered with a matte, like a carefully carved lanolin jade, beautiful.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    You and I, a full half an hour, two people tired end.

    Diping didn''t want to listen, but he could hear so well that he couldn''t even listen to it. He was filled with dog food.

    I thought that Xu Sheng was so thin skinned that he would blush every day when he talked to a woman. But today I know that he is a natural saint of love, and his love words make Diping''s heart filled.

    The boy can be moved by any word of Xiaobi, the key is that he is kind of love words from the heart, which is the most unbearable for women.

    Like what!

    I''m not afraid of pain, I''m afraid you cry!

    Don''t be afraid, just let me take care of you, all my life!

    Di Ping silently shook his head and laughed. Now it seems that the difference between primary school students and senior high school students is that they are not on the same level. It seems that he can''t say this and can''t remember it.

    If he wants to make the level of this boy, I''m afraid the relationship between him and Faya will progress faster and earlier.

    Liu Bingyu obviously heard something. Her face was always red, and she always looked at di Ping with a shy smile. The meaning in her eyes made her feel embarrassed.

    Two people come out, Xu Sheng is obviously a little pinched at this time, a red face from the room with Xiaobi, eyes flashing, dare not look at the faces of Di Ping and Liu Bingyu.

    Xiao bi was more than Xu Sheng. Although she was pale and weak, she walked steadily towards Di Ping.

    All of a sudden, Diping felt that Xiaobi seemed to grow up. The kind of childishness in her eyes had disappeared. Instead, she had a little more maturity and even a touch of vicissitudes.

    Xiao Bi goes to di Ping and looks at him with burning eyes, as if to see through him. Di Ping also looks at Xiaobi.

    Liu Bingyu and Xu Sheng both look at Xiaobi and don''t know what she is going to do.

    Suddenly Xiaobi asked:

    "will you go to the master?"

    Di Ping solemnly nodded his head and said, "yes

    Xiaobi looks at di Ping quietly, as if feeling what he said. A moment later, Xiaobi gets rid of Xu Sheng''s arm and kneels down in front of Di Ping and says:

    "Bilis has seen the master!"

    "What!"

    Her sudden action stunned everyone.

    "Xiaobi... Are you?"

    Di Ping is also a Leng, rushed to help Xiaobi.

    "The master told me before he left. From now on, you will be my master and I will be your maid!"

    Xiaobi did not get up, but looked at Diping with a pale face, and said firmly.

    "What did Faya tell you? Didn''t she say you''re free with crodi''s move? When was it arranged for you to be a maid? "

    Di Ping was stunned at first, and then asked in a startled voice.

    Xiaobi said sadly, "the master told me about it three days ago."

    "Three days ago!" Di Ping''s face changed and he asked in a startled voice, "how could it be that three days ago, did Feiya know that someone had come to pick him up?" He looked at Xiaobi and Liu Bingyu with questions in his eyes.

    However, Xiaobi''s answer immediately solved his doubts. Xiaobi raised her hand, revealed the bracelet on her hand and whispered, "Well! Three days ago, our wristwatch showed that it had been located. At that time, the master knew that the family had come. I apologized to the master. I sent the locator to inform Timon. The Neill family had strict clan rules. My behavior was betraying the master. I can''t go back, or I will be punished by the clan rules. So the master asked me to stay with you! "

    Xiaobi''s voice is getting lighter and lighter. Her voice is full of sadness. Tears in her eyes are spinning in her eyes again, and they will flow down at any time.

    She must have thought of the sadness of leaving her master again.

    "Three days... Three days. Why don''t you tell me?"

    Di Ping''s eyes were red, and his expression was suddenly ferocious. A strong breath began to rise in the room, and several people in the room were showing panic.

    Xiaobi didn''t care about the sadness at this time. He suddenly raised his head and looked at di Ping. His eyes were full of shock.

    When did he arrive at Gang Yuan state?

    Is the breath stronger than yourself?

    How long has it been? In just two months, he has already reached the level of gang yuan!

    At this time, Xiaobi is in a state of shock.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    In the face of Di Ping''s eyes, Liu Bingyu''s expression is somewhat complicated and even more evasive. She doesn''t dare to look at di Ping''s burning eyes.

    "It''s the master who won''t let you know. He''s afraid you''ll be sad if you know it in advance, and even more afraid of the big events that will affect you!"

    Xiaobi felt more and more terrible breath on Diping, she said in a hurry.

    "You know that, too?"

    Di pinghong looks at Liu Bingyu.

    "Well!" Liu Bingyu nodded. He saw that Diping was going to run wild. He quickly went on to say, "I didn''t know it until Miss Feiya left a few hours ago. She found me and said she would go home and let me take care of you for her."

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, di Ping shook his feet, and the whole building was shaking violently. There was a cry of panic upstairs and downstairs.

    At this time, di Ping was as angry as a lion. His eyes were red and he was panting for breath. His whole body was like a big river.

    "Ah

    Facing the momentum of Di Ping, the three people screamed back one after another.

    If it wasn''t for Diping, there was still a trace of reason, and he didn''t face the three people. I''m afraid that at this time, the three people have been injured.

    Although Xiaobi''s injury has not recovered completely, she is still much better than Xu Sheng and Liu Bingyu. She protects them and shouts at di Ping in a startled voice:

    "the master will not tell you because he is afraid of your impulse!"

    And her mouth has a trace of blood overflow, obviously she was still shocked.

    "Lord, wake up!"

    Di Ping''s body suddenly shocked, and the huge Qi field was like the tide. His eyes returned to normal, and his Qi and blood gradually recovered.

    "I can''t afford to... I''m impulsive!"

    Di Ping took a deep breath, which was the way to the three people.

    He didn''t expect that three days before the incident, Sophia knew that she was going to leave, and she kept it from her. If he knew that he would not go out of the task in any case, he would stay with her for the three days.

    During these three days, Sophia was still busy with his affairs. Finally, she protected the city and fought against the red armored Tyrannosaurus.

    It is certain that Feiya also knows that he is going to leave and keep the refuge city for himself, so he struggles with the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "How are you, Xiaobi?"

    Xu Sheng holds the weaker Xiaobi and asks nervously.

    "I... it''s OK. It''s just a little bit off."

    Xiaobi stealthily wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth, revealing a pale smile.

    "Xu Sheng, go and call Annie and let her treat Xiaobi!"

    Di Ping has completely restored calm, he told Xu Sheng.

    "The Lord of the city

    Xu Sheng nodded in a hurry, motioned to Xiaobi and ran out in a hurry.

    Liu Bingyu went forward to hold Xiaobi and let her sit down. Di Ping also sat down slowly. Her eyes became very sad.

    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"

    His voice is a little hoarse.

    "The master is afraid that you will be impulsive. He is very cruel and domineering. He once offended him because someone offended him. He not only killed the man, but also killed all the people in the city where the family lived. The master didn''t want you to have an accident, let alone the foundation you created. He refused to tell you. He wanted to leave before you came back. I didn''t expect you to come back in the end."

    Xiao Bi''s voice is weak.

    "Faya!"

    When Diping heard the speech, he was sad from his heart. His eyes were red again, and there was a twinkling of crystal.

    "This is what the master left you!"

    At this time, Xiaobi suddenly took out a dark gold bracelet and gave it to di Ping.

    "Is this?"

    Dipin took the bracelet, which he remembered was always worn on her wrist by Sophia.

    Xiaobi explained: "this is a hollow bracelet. It''s worn by the master. I should give it to you when the time is right, but I think it should be given to you earlier!"

    Then, Xiaobi''s tone became very serious, full of warning tone: "the master told me again and again, let me see you, do not go to her before you have absolute strength!"

    "I see!"

    Di Ping gently rubbed with the bracelet, eyes focused and deep, as if trapped in a memory, for a long time did not speak.

    Liu Bingyu looked at the exquisite bracelet, and then looked at Diping''s manner. Her heart was slightly painful again. She was afraid that she could not really enter his heart at any time.

    For the first time, she suddenly had a kind of vacillation, maybe she should give up, but the next moment, she suddenly felt shocked and threw this idea out of her mind, and her heart became more firm.

    From the moment he saved herself, she was doomed that she could not fall in love with others. She only loved this man in this life, even if it was the end of time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Under the guidance of Xu Sheng, Annie comes here in a hurry. Her second-order vocation and healing skills are quite strong. After Xiaobi''s treatment, Xiaobi''s injury is stabilized. As long as she persists in treatment, she can recover almost in three or two days.

    Xiao Bi''s injury was too heavy before. Her whole body bone was almost comminuted fracture. The whole body looked like a pool of mud. It''s very hard to recover so fast.

    Fortunately, crodi is merciful. If you destroy Xiaobi''s meridians and Dantian, xiaobike will be finished.

    That''s why, Sophia, thank his third brother.

    With a bracelet in his hand, di Ping walks toward the city Lord''s house in a dazed way, while Liu Bingyu quietly follows behind, full of worries in her beautiful eyes.

    "Do you drink?"

    Suddenly, di Ping turned to look at Liu Bingyu and asked.

    "Drink

    "Drink with me!"

    "Good!"

    On the roof of the city Lord''s mansion.

    Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole city. Everything in the city is at a glance. The stars in the sky seem to be on top of your head. You can pick the stars with your hands out.

    There is usually no one on the roof of the building. Today, a man and a woman are sitting on the floor on the platform, and there are many wine bottles on the ground.

    This is no one else. They are di Ping and Liu Bingyu.

    Liu Bingyu was brought here by Di Ping. She did not speak during the whole process. She was drinking with her.

    Neither of them spoke, but they were silent, and each drank his own.

    Of course, di Ping''s capacity to drink ten Liu Bingyu is just like playing with him. He has already had three bottles, and Liu Bingyu''s bottle is almost at the bottom.

    No one thought that Liu Bingyu was also a mass, but she was drunk and hazy in this bottle.

    After drinking too much, she also let go. Not in deep silence, she began to sing and dance. In the moonlight, she looked like a Moon Fairy, but drips of rain sprinkled on Diping''s face in the rotation, which was cool and salty.

    Di Ping looked at the beauty in front of him and drank wildly. There was a little twinkle in his eyes.

    Finally, both of them were drunk and fell on the platform. Liu Bingyu was lying on Diping''s chest, sleeping sweetly, with a smile in her mouth, as if she had dreamt of something beautiful.

    While Diping held the wine bottle in one hand, it seemed that he had experienced something in his dream. Sometimes his brows were locked, his clouds were thick, and sometimes he stretched out a smile.

    The whole city of refuge was silent.

    The night is silent, only the stars in the sky are shining forever.

    There was a bird song.

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes. His powerful body and Qi and blood made him not suffer from the hangover.

    He saw the stars at a glance, his brow frowned, but in a moment he knew he was there.

    I drank last night. It seems that I didn''t go back after drinking too much.

    At this time, he felt something strange in his arms. He looked up and saw that Liu Bingyu was holding his chest tightly, and his whole face was lying on his heart. He was sleeping soundly. He could smell her faint hair fragrance in his breath.

    Dipin''s eyes showed a warm smile.

    Yesterday, the woman let go, singing and dancing, as well as the tears.

    The wind in the morning was a little cold, and the woman had curled up into a ball, tightly clinging to him, like an octopus, sucking the temperature greedily from his body.

    Di Ping frown, his physical strength is super strong, sleep outside a fine, but Liu Bingyu is an ordinary weak woman.

    I''m afraid it was freezing her that night. If it wasn''t, it would be fine. At this time, her whole body and even her hands and feet were like ice.

    He quickly picked up Liu Bingyu, put his palm on her back, and a trace of Gangyuan crossed into her body, sending out a warm energy of gang yuan into Liu Bingyu''s whole body. After a while, Liu Bingyu''s face turned ruddy again, and her body gradually became warm.

    She seemed to feel comfortable, and nestled in Diping''s arms, looking for a more comfortable position, completely like a lazy kitten.

    When Di Ping saw this, he put down his heart and took away the wine bottle that had been thrown all over the ground with a wave of his hand, and flew down to the roof with Liu Bingyu in his arms.

    Back in the room, Liu Bingyu gently put on his big bed, helped her cover the brocade quilt, looked at her delicate face deeply, stroked her soft hair, sighed slightly and turned away.

    He simply cleaned up and went to the training room to start today''s practice. Like yesterday''s decadence and indulgence, he was only allowed to appear once.

    Feiya is still waiting for himself, he wants to improve his strength, he has no time to waste.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Liu Bingyu had a long dream.

    She dreamt that she had been chasing a figure of her back. She was chasing and chasing. She did not know how far she had run, how long she had run. It seemed like a day, a year, or a lifetime.

    She seems to have run through the four seasons!

    She ran through the autumn wind, the yellow leaves withered on the ground, as much as her sorrow and resentment;

    she ran through the world of flying snow, the sky and earth were all white, cold to the bone;

    she ran across the scorching desert, the whole world was like a sea of fire, burning her body and soul.

    She also ran through the bright sea of spring flowers, the warm sea of flowers wrapped themselves, and the beautiful flowers waved to her.

    Vaguely, as if she saw the background again, he was standing in the sea of flowers, smiling at himself, he stretched out his hand in calling to himself.

    She forgot the sorrow and resentment, the ice, and the burning fire. At this time, there was only one figure in her world. She was desperate to face that figure, and she wanted to plunge into the generous and warm arms.

    She really felt it. The embrace was warm and powerful, and the taste was intoxicating like sunshine. She twisted her delicate body, as if she were deeply rooted in the earth like a tree root, greedily sucking the taste that made him intoxicated.

    A dazzling light into her world, as if to light up her world, her consciousness has also been pulled back, embrace in the distance, her whole person in an instant empty, as if someone had dug out the heart, only the smell of sunshine still lingers in the nose.

    Whoa! A sigh, full of loss and regret.

    Liu Bingyu slowly opened her eyes, a light on her face, let her feel a burst of glare.

    Whoa!

    The curtains were drawn and the bright light disappeared.

    "Miss Liu, you are awake!"

    A young girl''s voice rang out.

    Liu Bingyu suddenly raised her head. When she saw a young girl standing in front of the balcony smiling at herself, she said in a startled voice: "Xiaoyun! How is it you? "

    She was stunned again by this sentence. She had already seen the decoration in the room. It was not her room, but dipin''s room.

    "Why am I here?"

    She asked in surprise.

    But in a flash, she remembered that she must have been drunk when she was drinking with Diping last night. She blushed instantly when she thought of it. She was afraid that she would be misunderstood by the little girl.

    Sure enough, Xiaoyun pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "I came here in the morning, Miss Liu has already slept here!" But then he felt that he was not right. He stopped laughing and asked Liu Bingyu respectfully, "do you want to get up now? I''ll prepare the hot water for you

    Liu Bingyu wanted to find a hole in the ground. After all, she was just a girl. In such a situation, she got up on a man''s bed and was blocked by others. That kind of feeling made her shy, but at the same time, she seemed to have a little bit of joy, which seemed to make others misunderstand better!

    "No... no, you go to work! I''ll do it myself

    Liu Bingyu said in a hurry.

    "Yes, Miss Liu. Please call me again if you have anything to do with it."

    Xiao Yun respectfully answered the voice and then retreated.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Suddenly, Liu Bingyu called out.

    "What can I do for you, miss?"

    Xiao Yun respectfully responded.

    "He... Where is the city Lord?"

    Liu Bingyu asked, blushing.

    "The city master has already left the city after breakfast, saying that he is going to Kyoto!"

    Xiao Yun said.

    "Oh! It''s all in Beijing

    Liu Bingyu is in a daze. She doesn''t know what Di Ping is doing in Beijing now, but she has to let Xiao Yun down again.

    Sitting in bed for a while, Liu Bingyu suddenly lifted the sheet. When she saw that her clothes were in good condition, her face showed a trace of joy, but then it was a dark and thick loss.

    "Are you so bad? It''s a fool not to eat the meat that has been sent to your mouth! "

    Liu Bingyu tooted her red lips and murmured.

    But then, shyly covered her face, a blushing hair, she did not know how she would have such an idea, too shy to death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    At this time, the sun had climbed up the mountain, pointing straight to nine o''clock, and Diping had arrived in Kyoto. He did not tell anyone that he would go all the way out of the city and go northeast through the transmission array.

    When Kyoto executives were reported, he had left Kyoto hundreds of kilometers.

    His behavior caused by Kyoto a lot of speculation, but dipine did not care, he now has time to care about what others think.

    His task is very tight, he has to speed up his own pace!

    Dipine was riding a cat running in the wind, and at this time there was a needle felt.

    Bianzhou base

    in the office of Chu Dingbang, the top base figure of the military management office.

    It was a time of gloom.

    Chu Dingbang before the reform of the calm and sophisticated, in the room around, a dark face is about to drop water.

    There is also a person in the room, which is the song Hanbai who is in the wind of bianzhou base recently.

    From Chu Dynasty, the state was suppressed, Fang Daocheng was killed, and Kongfan road was kicked away from the center of rights. The most powerful person in bianzhou was four people.

    Chu Dingbang, songhanbai, Zhang Beiwang and liuzhenya.

    Zhang Beiwang and liuzhenya are basically one front, with the same spirit. And Chu Dingbang and songhanbai have now become the United Front, desperately suppressing the development of the two people.

    In addition, song Hanbai was a real expert in internal combat. Zhang Beiwang and Liu Zhenya were not his rivals. In addition, the prestige of Chu Dingbang in bianzhou base was far higher than that of two people for many years. Under the joint efforts of the two, the two suppressed Liu Zhang and others could not start.

    Song Hanbai, who is the most powerful man in the four, has taken this as a way to disturb the people''s formation. What awakening people under him accounts for half of the awakened.

    He has five awakened people in the attack on the city of asylum, two more than that of Chu Dingbang, which is a matter of great urgency.

    He has always been afraid of the city. In his opinion, the city is ambitious, and the future will be a bandit, and it will become the biggest obstacle to the development of bianzhou base.

    And he is a tall head in Zhongzhou. He doesn''t want to have a shelter city pressed. It is unreasonable and illegal. So he will take care of it anyway.

    But it seems that things are not going well.

    "Are the messages OK?"

    Chu Dingbang suddenly stopped his steps, and a heavy glance appeared in his eyes, and asked song Hanbai, who sat on the sofa.

    "It has been confirmed that none of the people sent by all parties have come out this time and are all arrested... I think these days have passed, and it is very likely that the other party has already tried out something!"

    Song Hanbai''s solemn way of expression.

    Crackle! Chu Dingbang will cigarette head to the ground, deep voice and drink: "how to judge out, he can us?"

    Song Hanbai''s eyes deep in the place appeared a little despised, he knew, Chu Dingbang at this time of the expression that he was cold afraid.

    In fact, Chu Dingbang was not only afraid, but also afraid. With such a strong force, after such a long plan, it failed to make the shelter City, and all the people sent in.

    Once again, he had a deep understanding of the strength of the city of asylum, and he was more afraid of it, but he had a deep fear at the same time.

    "It doesn''t make sense. They will do something to us when they know that we are involved. We have to prepare for it in advance!"

    Song Hanbai has a dignified way.

    "They''re not so bold! Is Kyoto going to mess them up with Kyoto? "

    Chu Dingbang God a shock, some of the gas is insufficient to say.

    Song Hanbai was helpless. Originally, this Chu Dingbang was also a character. He was very methodical in doing things. How did he become so dull after the last March.

    Press the heart of the boring, song Hanbai said: "you forgot Fang Dao Cheng! This time we have made them anxious. Many people died in this incident. Even Kyoto is not good at saying anything. After all, we are the first to provoke. Before they were not good at acting, they had no excuses, but now they have the excuse to do it. This excuse is exactly what we gave him. How do you let Kyoto intervene! "

    Song Hanbai had long wanted to understand the key, but he didn''t expect that such a plan would fail.

    "I am not a founder!"

    Chu Dingbang is also a leader after all, and had a little fantasy before. Now songhanbai moves out of fangdaocheng. He knows that the contradiction with the shelter city can not be avoided. He snapped the table and said angrily.

    "Well, that is, we will fight him, so that they know that bianzhou is not what he wants to pinch!"

    Song Hanbai put his cigarette head in the chimney with a hard press, and his eyes shot two cold and cold lights.

    "What are your good plans!"

    Chu Dingbang shot two cold light in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    "We can''t talk about a good plan, but if we want to be stable, we must ensure that our bianzhou is an iron plate, rather than the current scattered sand. We have to work together internally first."

    Song Hanbai looked at Chu Dingbang and said solemnly.

    "Neihe?" Meng Dingbang was stunned at first, and then understood that he was not a fool. Naturally, he understood song Hanbai''s meaning. He did not think about it, but he always denied it directly. He was not sure, but song Hanbai dared to mention it. This shocked him, "are you going to take those two parties down?"

    "Not bad!" Song Hanbai looked coldly: "we bianzhou now have four forces. We are one, Zhang Beiwang and Liu Zhenya are one. Our four sides are not together at all. We can''t concentrate our efforts. What''s more, they will never agree if we fight with the shelter city. This will certainly involve our energy, and we have to prevent them from falling down Go, so if you want to fight the city of refuge, you''d better get rid of them

    Chu Dingbang was silent when he heard the speech. He walked slowly in the room. His eyes were changeable. He seemed to be experiencing the most important choice in life. He knew that this was playing with fire. If he didn''t play well, Chu Dingbang would be burned to ashes.

    "If we get rid of the two of them, a great war will surely break out. We are of equal strength. If we fight, we are afraid that both sides will be hurt. This is not a loss for us. If the casualties are too large, it is difficult for us to maintain bianzhou city!"

    After half a ring, Chu Dingbang suddenly looks at Song Hanbai, some embarrassed way.

    Song Hanbai said with a smile: "of course, I know that if I feel hard and hard, both sides will suffer heavy casualties. Such a thing is not what I want to see. What we want is a complete bianzhou City, not a dilapidated bianzhou city!"

    "So you want to catch the thief first and catch the king?"

    Chu Dingbang looks at Song Hanbai road.

    "Not bad!"

    Song Hanbai extended his mother''s finger at Chu Dingbang and praised: "general Chu, it seems that our ideas coincide! If we want to preserve the overall strength of bianzhou, we must take down Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang and reorganize their troops! "

    "You take it for granted!"

    Chu Dingbang threw cold water on song Hanbai and said, "the two of us who are awakening now add up to be similar to the two of them. Because you mainly lead the cold army to the shelter City, we don''t know whether we are better than them. Besides, Liu Minsheng is in charge of the overall situation at Liu Zhenya''s side, and this boy has come back from the shelter city, The strength is quite strong. What are you going to take to capture the king? "

    "Mountain people have their own tricks!"

    Song Hanbai Youran lit a cigarette and leaned on the sofa with a confident smile on his face.

    "Oh! Then I would like to hear and see you

    Chu Dingbang stared at Song Hanbai for more than ten seconds, and then asked in a deep voice.

    "Kill with a knife!"

    Song Hanbai spits out a mouthful of smoke and says faintly.

    "Whose knife do you want to borrow?"

    Chu Dingbang asked in surprise.

    Suddenly, he felt that song Hanbai was more and more strange and terrible. He was so confident that he must have mastered the power he did not know. He was silent, but he could always make people defenseless. He was afraid of him.

    "Borrowed my knife, of course!"

    Just then, a very cold voice sounded outside the room.

    "Who!"

    Chu Dingbang suddenly turned his head to look at the door and cried out: "guard, who is the noise outside?"

    Bang! The door was pushed open, a man walked into the door, looked at Chu Dingbang and said with a smile: "general Chu, don''t shout, I''m coming in!"

    "You... How could it be you?"

    Seeing the visitor, Chu Dingbang''s face suddenly changed, and his voice suddenly changed. His body couldn''t help but step back and hit the desk. The huge desk was hit by him in the wrong place, and the things on the table fell down one after another.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "General Chu seems surprised to see me?"

    The visitor looked at Chu Dingbang with a cool smile.

    Chu Dingbang looks at the visitor, and then looks at Song Hanbai, who is sitting still. At this time, he doesn''t understand what''s going on. It turns out that he has been schemed.

    Now he thought of all the things before, and contacted himself that it was song Hanbai who wanted to deal with the shelter city in Kyoto, and he was also the one who advised him to send out the cold army. Now he knows that it was song Hanbai who contacted him.

    Xujialao and Xu Xingbang in Kyoto.

    He even came to bianzhou quietly, but also contact with song Hanbai, which made Chu Dingbang''s heart cold, he instantly wanted to understand many things.

    This Chu Dingbang must have been in bianzhou for a long time, but he didn''t know it. Just like the second son of Li family, song Hanbai seemed to have brought him here. Song Hanbai was in everything.

    He looked at Song Hanbai, and his fear became more and more prosperous!

    After all, Chu Dingbang calmed down. However, he didn''t have a smile. Now it''s not before. The Xu family was afraid that life would be difficult. He didn''t need to look at their faces. Thinking of this, he said coldly: "General Xu''s presence in person really makes bianzhou bright. Is it unreasonable for the general to come and not sue?"

    "Ha ha! Don''t blame the general of Chu. Under the protection of the city, Xu must be careful! "

    Xu Xingbang didn''t care about Chu Dingbang''s satire, but said with a frank smile.

    "General Chu, don''t mind. General Xu came here in secret. I don''t want to publicize it. His coming here is to help us calm down the civil strife and make bianzhou a solid force, so that we can fight against the shelter city!"

    Song Hanbai explained in a hurry.

    "Ha ha... I''m afraid that there will be no place for me in bianzhou City, right?"

    Chu Ding Bang burst out laughing, and then looked at two people with sarcasm on their faces.

    "I think the general of Chu misunderstood that bianzhou was presided over by you before, but you still presided over it later. I will not show up, let alone take your power!"

    Xu Xingbang is very insipid smile way.

    "Are you?"

    Chu Dingbang was a little bit stunned, and then he understood it and said with a cold smile, "do you want to be emperor?"

    "General Chu has paid for everything he gets. I can help you achieve what you want, integrate bianzhou forces, and fight against the city of refuge, so that you don''t end up like Fang Daocheng!"

    Xu Xingbang looked at Chu Dingbang and said with a smile.

    "Are you overestimating yourself? You are forced by the city of refuge and dare not come forward. What can you do to help me deal with the city of refuge? You think I will go crazy with you!"

    Chu Dingbang said with a smile.

    "Do you think the city of refuge will let you go? Do you have any other choice? "

    Xu Xingbang said coldly.

    "I..."

    Chu Dingbang couldn''t speak for a moment.

    Xu Xingbang then said: "according to what I know about Di Ping, he is a man who must report his revenge. This time you take part in dealing with the shelter city and cause a lot of casualties. You think he will let you go. Fang Daocheng is only in the way of his way, and he will deal with it secretly, not to mention you are a direct participant!"

    Chu Dingbang''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he understood the real reason why song Hanbai asked him to send Lengjun to participate. First, he wanted to weaken his strength. More importantly, he had no way out. Everyone knew that Lengjun was his own heart. He looked at Song Hanbai.

    At this time, his heart was very cold, and he regretted it. He knew that this Yin scholar had no good heart and was a good schemer, but he was still cheated. Now it seems that he has been plotting himself, and Xu Dingbang is also a participant.

    However, they need themselves now, and the army of bianzhou city needs his name and command. If they are not here or have an accident, Kyoto will certainly intervene, and they will not be able to turn to them at that time. It may be difficult for Kyoto to manage other bases. It is not a big problem to manage them. They are too close to the shelter city.

    That''s why they left themselves, or they might have been eliminated.

    Think of this, Chu Dingbang body a shock weak, he leaned against the desk, powerless way: "how are you going to do!"

    Hearing this, song Hanbai and Xu Xingbang suddenly showed a smile on their faces.

    Pa Pa!

    Xu Xingbang clapped his hands twice.

    Shua... From the outside of the room, seven figures came in. They were all in armor, holding sharp weapons, and emitting a terrible evil spirit.

    "General Chu, can you deal with them and your two men?"

    Xu Xingbang said with a proud smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    At the same time, bianzhou City Liu Zhenya study, smoke, hazy looking at the figure of four or five people.

    "What do you think of this? Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai have not held a meeting above the middle level for nearly a month. What kind of meeting did they suddenly open?"

    Zhang Beiwang spits out a puff of smoke, which adds a trace of concentration to the room, and then slowly says.

    "I don''t think it''s going to be good. What kind of fart can these two guys hold together?"

    Liu Zhenya also with smoke, a dignified face of the road.

    Liu Minsheng waved and fanned the smoke in front of him. Some speechless looked at the two misty old men. "Could it be that they have already noticed our action, move ahead!"

    "How could that be possible? We haven''t moved much yet? The people of the city of refuge have just arrived. How could they have noticed it? "

    Liu Zhenya reached out and drew a shadow road shrouded in smoke.

    Whoa!

    Suddenly the air moved, and the smoke in the room seemed to be afraid. Suddenly, the room burst out of the room, and a young man appeared in the room.

    With this hand, several people in the room were shocked in their eyes. Just this one hand shows how strong this person is, and Liu Minsheng shows admiration in his eyes.

    This man is Yan Hua, the section chief of the information section of the shelter city. He has arrived in bianzhou city quietly, and there are two people sitting beside him. One is chongminghao, who has been assisting Liu Minsheng, and the other is Han Yang, his effective subordinate.

    Yan Hua is full of confidence at this time, smell speech on the face with a light smile: "I don''t think it''s necessary for them to hold any meeting. It''s not just our idea!"

    Zhang Ning looked at Wen Yan''s face and said, "yes! He calculated them, and we calculated ours, depending on whose strength was stronger. But he did not know that chief Yan was coming, and their people lost several. They must not be our opponents. They just took them by surprise! "

    "What if they know you''re here, that''s what''s going on here?"

    Liu Zhenya is frowning and worried.

    "I don''t think so. If he knew that chief Yan and his colleagues had arrived, they would have already dispatched troops. They would never dare to ask us to a meeting!"

    Liu Minsheng shook his head.

    "We still have to guard against it. Recently, I feel that something is wrong with song Hanbai. His residence has suddenly been heavily armed, and the light awakened people have been transferred back to three. I have dived twice without a chance to go in. For fear of disturbing him, he did not dare to explore deeply, but I feel that he must be hiding something!"

    Chongming Hao, who has been silent, has some worries.

    "I know what he''s hiding

    Suddenly Yan Hua light way.

    Several people smell speech all look at him, have an accident in the eyes, they do not know how this outsider knows.

    Yan Hua''s expression showed a trace of coldness, "this is another purpose of my coming this time, which is to catch this big fish. This person is the important person who contacted Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai to participate in the attack of the shelter city!"

    "Hiss... This!"

    All of them took a breath of cold air. Liu and Zhang looked at each other. They didn''t know such important information. They both looked ugly. They lost their lives today.

    Chongminghao is even more embarrassed.

    He stayed in bianzhou to help Liu Minsheng and monitor the situation of bianzhou. However, from the incident to now, he didn''t play a role and didn''t send back any information, which made him feel ashamed. He was busy helping Liu Minsheng build his reputation, but he forgot to monitor Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai. In his opinion, these two people can''t get up, but they can''t get up I don''t want these two people to dare to commit crimes against the wind.

    "In this case, this meeting should be to deal with us. They should have known that the matter has been defeated. This is to clear up the internal troubles first."

    Liu Zhenya said solemnly.

    "Well! It''s possible! "

    Zhang Beiwang also nodded solemnly.

    At this time, the two looked at each other, their hearts were heavy, and there was a sense of sadness.

    Yan Hua came and proposed to clean up the Chu and Song dynasties. They were still hesitating. After all, this was not a trivial matter. They were also afraid of causing the vibration of bianzhou, and even more afraid of blaming the direction of Kyoto. If Yan Hua had not said that Kyoto had agreed, he would not have done such a thing at all. After all, they were old partners together. Although there were differences and fights, they were not yet in the process of fighting each other Degree.

    Now it seems that they are hesitant, but others are already preparing to start. If the people of the shelter city come late one or two days, they will be mercilessly cleaned.

    This is terrible!

    "Mr. Yan, what should I do! We are fully cooperating

    Liu Zhenya crushed the cigarette end in the ashtray, looked at Yan Hua and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, you arrange it! We will obey absolutely

    Zhang Beiwang''s eyes also show Tengteng Sha airway.

    "Well, then we''ll make a plan. We''ll see who''s going to do it!"

    Yan Hua is not polite, showing a proud smile on his face.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Bianzhou military control center building, in the cold for nearly two months, suddenly lively.

    All the cadres above the battalion level should attend the meeting, and 560 people came to the meeting.

    However, as soon as they entered the venue, many people felt that the atmosphere was not right.

    At this time, there were five steps and one post, ten steps and one sentry. All of them were armed soldiers. There were five or six awakened people carrying weapons produced by the city of refuge. They were full of evil spirit. Their eyes were like knives. All the generals felt a chill.

    Some people quietly want to leave, but as soon as they enter the meeting hall and want to go out, they are immediately driven back, and they can only sit back to their positions in fear.

    A group of middle-level generals gathered together to discuss in a low voice.

    "What''s wrong with this? What''s wrong with it?"

    "Who knows, but today''s battle is not right. I''m afraid something will happen!"

    "I''m afraid it''s some people from above who are fighting again. Pity us pond fish. We''re going to suffer!"

    "What are we afraid of? Let''s wait and see what happens. No matter who is in charge, someone must lead the army. We can''t kill all of us!"

    At this time, there was a commotion outside the door. It seemed that a large group of people were coming here. All of them looked at it one after another.

    "General Zhang and General Liu are here!"

    Someone in the conference room exclaimed.

    Shua! In the hall, all the generals stood up to salute them. Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang also paid their respects.

    Then they went to the place where their names were written on the high platform. Although Zhang Beiwang was not the leader of the three people group, his power and official rank were placed there, and he was one of the most powerful people in bianzhou. It was not a problem to sit on the high platform.

    As soon as they arrived, there was a lot of silence in the hall. The soldiers were soldiers. At this time, one by one sat in a critical position and waited quietly. The whole conference room was quiet and could only hear the sound of breathing.

    However, it was not quiet for a long time, but for half a minute, song Hanbai and Chu Dingbang came in. Behind them, more than a dozen people in full body armor and swords on their backs woke up, and their momentum was amazing.

    Seeing these more than ten people, there was a commotion in the whole hall. All the people present knew that they were professionals who had gone to the shelter city to turn their jobs. When did bianzhou have so many professionals.

    These people went into the meeting hall and distributed around the meeting hall. They shot awe inspiring eyes from their helmets with only their eyes showing. They scanned the whole venue. The evil spirit of photography filled the meeting hall, and the meeting hall was silent.

    Chu Dingbang and Zhang Beiwang looked at each other. They looked at the shocked Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang on the high platform, and their faces showed a smile.

    The two men walked on the high platform and sat down in their respective positions. They didn''t seem to see the two people sitting next to them.

    "I don''t know what''s important to announce when you suddenly hold a meeting?"

    Liu Zhenya looked at Chu Dingbang and asked.

    "If two members of the group of three propose to hold the meeting, is that a problem?" Chu Dingbang looked at Liu Zhenya lightly.

    "No problem, of course."

    Liu Zhenya was not angry when he heard the speech, and said with a faint smile: "however, as one of the three groups, can I know what the theme of this conference is?".

    The three of them had already almost torn their faces before. They said it was a group of three, but now he is squeezed by two people and can hardly get in. If it was not for Zhang Beiwang''s alliance, the strength was no more than their two variances, now they would have been swallowed up, of course, there is no warmth.

    "Don''t worry, General Liu. You''ll soon find out!"

    Chu Dingbang did not speak, but song Hanbai spoke first.

    Liu Zhenya didn''t speak any more. He took a deep look at Song Hanbai. There was complexity in his eyes. Song Hanbai was supported by him, but in the end, he created a strong enemy for himself. Everything is unpredictable.

    Chu Dingbang stood up and looked at all the generals and said in a loud voice:

    "all generals, since the end of the world, we have responded to the crisis and have gone through all kinds of difficulties to build the bianzhou base... We have ensured the survival of nearly 500000 people... We have sacrificed a lot, nearly 10000 of our soldiers have fallen in battle with the mutant beasts, and each of us is surrounded by them A comrade in arms has fallen

    Although Chu Dingbang''s words were simple, they were very infectious. There was a trace of sadness on the faces of all the officers and men on the stage. They felt the change too much.

    Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang just watched quietly, watching how Chu Dingbang performed.

    Chu Dingbang''s black face was as gloomy as water, as if he was suffering from great pain in his heart. His voice was impassioned and full of emotion. "Each of us is working hard for bianzhou base. We have built the steel wall of bianzhou with our flesh and blood to ensure its standing, the safety of 500000 people in the city, and the happiness of our family Live

    At this time, the breath of the whole conference hall was heavy, and the eyes of many officers and soldiers had already flashed with their eyes. They felt that they had no blood and had not experienced a cruel battle.

    All of a sudden, Chu Dingbang changed his voice and said sadly: "of course, there are discordant voices among them. In such a big time of right and wrong, there are still some people who form cliques to build their own small hills, preserve our strength and ignore the overall situation. As a result, our army splits and our combat effectiveness is seriously affected. Once there is danger, bianzhou city is in danger, and 500000 people in bianzhou are in danger Our lives and homes will be in danger! "Chu Dingbang is worthy of being a general. He has a good way of inspiring people. At this time, the general''s eyes have been aroused, and his face has become angry. However, many generals are still calm.

    Among these middle-level generals, there was a clear distinction between them, and each had its own subordinates. They would not change because of a few words from Chu Dingbang.

    And Chu Dingbang also does not rely on these words, but he wants to find a reason.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    "Now, the mutated beasts are becoming more and more fierce and rampant. The pressure on our bianzhou city is increasing. In order to fully resist the attack of the mutated beasts, we must unite as one and be sincere in order to get through, so we must change the present situation of scattered sand!"

    Chu Dingbang''s words rang out in the meeting hall, but the expressions of the generals and officers below changed, and all the people sitting there were not fools. It was obvious that Chu Dingbang was going to take over power. Everyone was clear about whose power to take over. Their eyes were turned to Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang on the stage.

    Even song Hanbai looked at the two men, but he found something unexpected. They didn''t seem to be surprised. Their expressions were very flat, as if they were not talking about them.

    Yu Guang of Chu Dingbang glanced at them, and his eyes flashed with a sharp look. He said in a loud voice:

    "now, in my capacity as the chief commander of bianzhou base, I will terminate the previous three member group and set up a new bianzhou base headquarters. I will be the commander in chief, song Hanbai and Liu Zhenya will be the Deputy commander-in-chief. All the troops in the city will be reorganized and a new bianzhou Army Corps will be established After that, they will only be under the unified command of the headquarters, and no one can transfer a soldier or a soldier without authorization! "

    Whoa!

    As soon as he said this, there was a lot of noise in the meeting room. Chu Dingbang''s subordinates were all beaming with joy and encouragement. Once Chu Dingbang was in power, their power status would certainly be promoted, while the officers belonging to the other three forces looked shocked and talked one after another.

    "Silence!"

    Chu Dingbang''s face was black and he yelled in a deep voice.

    He Chu Dingbang''s power is still, a big drink, the field people suddenly quiet down, one by one look at Chu Dingbang.

    Seeing that all the people were quiet, Chu Dingbang turned to look at some people on the stage and asked, "what''s your opinion?"

    "I agree!"

    Song Hanbai suddenly stood up, first raised his hand to approve, then looked at the crowd and said: "I think general Chu is right. We can describe our situation with a plate of loose sand. We have strong power, but we can''t play it. We have enough ability to save more people. But now we have no strategy in bianzhou City, let alone save people. This is our dereliction of duty This situation must be changed, otherwise we will not be able to face the people who are waiting for us to ask for help, and we will not be able to explain to the army and the people of bianzhou! "

    His words are sincere and sincere, which makes people feel his pain and sadness from the bottom of his heart. He is really a good capital for the people.

    Many generals also showed a trace of appreciation in their eyes.

    "And the two generals?"

    Chu Dingbang looked at Song Hanbai with satisfaction, and then asked Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang.

    "I don''t mind!"

    Liu Zhenya''s light way.

    "I don''t mind!"

    Zhang Bei looked at him in a deep voice.

    What?

    Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai are in a daze. They seem to be unable to respond. They think of many possibilities, but they have never thought that they will agree to hand over their rights so easily.

    "You can hear clearly that you are going to hand over your power, and more importantly, to the army in your hands to participate in the reorganization?"

    Chu Dingbang looked at the two men with a serious look.

    "Yes! Why not? I think it''s time to integrate. As long as I integrate, I can hand over military power at any time! "

    Liu Zhenya is very indifferent to say.

    Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai stare at Liu Chengya and Zhang Bei tightly, as if trying to find out what they are thinking on their faces.

    The whole meeting hall was silent, and all the faces were shocked. The fight that had been supposed to see the smoke of gunpowder was calm and strange.

    At this time, commander Liu and I had a good plan, but after a minute, he and I had a clear understanding of the plan

    "Hold on!"

    At this time, Liu Zhenya suddenly said.

    Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai looked at each other, and both of them showed an expression of "sure enough, I can''t sit still.".

    Dozens of pairs of glasses looked at Liu Zhenya. They knew it would not be so simple. The high-level struggle in bianzhou city is not a secret at all. The high-level fight is, frankly speaking, the struggle between them. There are not a few private conflicts between them. How can they not understand that it is so easy to reconcile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    "What does chief of staff Liu have to say?"

    Chu Dingbang sneered in the heart, but hung a faint smile on his face.

    They want Liu Zhenya to stop him. Only when Liu Zhenya is set down, regardless of the great righteousness, forming cliques and neglecting the safety and security of bianzhou City, can they have an excuse to take him down at the meeting hall. The generals and officials without a leader can only accept reorganization.

    Once he controlled all the troops and awakened people, he didn''t think the shelter city could do anything to him, unless there was a full-scale war with bianzhou, but he believed that Kyoto would not agree.

    It''s his way to save himself, he has to do it, he doesn''t want to die.

    Liu Zhenya did not care about his eyes, but slowly stood up, glanced at the generals below, and then turned his eyes to Chu Dingbang and said, "general Chu, I have no objection to the integration of the whole army, and I have no objection to let us hand over the army. Even if you want me to take off my uniform and go home, I have a few questions to ask you. I don''t know if you can Give me the answer

    Chu Dingbang looked at Liu Zhenya''s indifferent eyes, and suddenly had a bad feeling. But at this time, he was on the arrow and had to send it. He said without expression: "then I''ll listen to chief of staff Liu have any questions to ask!"

    "Good!" Liu Zhenya nodded with a smile, and slowly stretched out a finger to Chu Dingbang. "First of all, I want to ask general Chu who he was at the beginning. In order to please others, he was determined to tear up the cooperation agreement we had reached with the shelter City, and sent troops to attack the shelter city. As a result, thousands of soldiers died innocently, more than 100 tanks and chariots were destroyed and bianzhou More than half of the city''s combat power has been lost

    Whoa! Liu Zhenya''s voice is not big, but in this conference hall, it is like a Hong Zhong landing, and everyone''s heart is shaking wildly.

    The last incident can be said to be the pain of the whole bianzhou and the loss was heavy. At that time, many generals were directly involved in the incident, and they felt the most.

    The battle was not clear, and the end was not clear. Many soldiers did not know who to hate, the city of refuge, the mutant beast, or some people.

    The most painful thing is that the soldiers who died in the war were not subsidized, and the wounded soldiers were not cared for. They could only become ordinary people and live by drinking a bowl of clear soup and batter every day.

    Who should these people hate? I believe that every soldier has a reputation and an object to hate.

    This is also the reason why bianzhou is now in a state of loose sand. The military spirit has been dispersed.

    Many generals are well aware of this situation, one by one said that they did not complain that it was false. Now it was mentioned, many people''s resentment began to rise.

    "Nonsense, that''s the order of the military and political department. The city is sheltered, the people are injured and the military personnel are killed at will. What''s wrong with us? Liu Zhenya, don''t confuse the audience and mislead the officers and men. Moreover, this matter is over. What do you want to do if you mention the old thing again?"

    Chu Dingbang smell speech face immediately gloomy down, he a knock in the hand tea cup, looking at Liu Zhenya to shout.

    "Well, now that this is old, let''s talk about new things!"

    Liu Zhenya chuckled coldly, then held out a finger again and said: "general Chu, you sent Leng army and many awakened people to sneak into the shelter city a few days ago. You carried out bomb attacks in the city, injuring a large number of civilians, and even lured a large number of mutant animals to attack the shelter city. Second, I want to ask general Chu, who have you discussed with such a major matter, and what purpose do you have for such a thing Yes

    Chu Dingbang''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a startled voice, "how do you know that?"

    But when the LORD said this, he regretted it. Didn''t he admit it to himself?

    Whoa! The whole scene was in chaos, and the sergeants changed their faces and talked in panic.

    These generals are not idiots, do not know how to distinguish the good from the bad. As the city of refuge will awaken the secrets of those who practice martial arts, many people have their own judgment.

    Bianzhou city is one of the most profitable bases. They can directly receive the telecommunication from the shelter City, so they are developing rapidly in bianzhou.

    This is also the reason why there are more awakened people in the city and the strength of the soldiers is becoming stronger.

    Moreover, with the continuous awakening of people in bianzhou City, these people came back from secretly to the shelter city and spread the information about the shelter City, which made people in bianzhou city know more and more about the shelter city.

    Many people already know how absurd the reasons for attacking the city of refuge before,

    therefore, many people''s feelings towards the city of refuge are extremely complex. They are not willing to mention the previous events, nor are they willing to provoke the city of refuge. Many people are yearning to go to the city of refuge because it is the holy land of awakened people.

    And they don''t understand why Chu Dingbang had to fight against the city of refuge, and what he was going to do to destroy it.

    "If you want people to know, unless you have done something, Chu Dingbang, don''t treat everyone as a fool!"

    Liu Zhenya said coldly.

    "Liu Zhenya, what are you talking about for the shelter city? The shelter city has a deep blood feud with us. They lead foreign animals to attack our army, resulting in thousands of casualties. We are fighting against each other to let them have a taste of what they have done to us. This is revenge for our dead soldiers. What''s wrong?"

    Chu Dingbang is also anxious, a face angry clap table roar way.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    "Third question!"

    Liu Zhenya ignored Chu Dingbang''s roar at all, then raised three fingers and yelled loudly.

    Originally noisy stage immediately quiet down, all people will look at Liu Zhenya.

    Song Hanbai''s face has changed for a long time. He has already felt that things are wrong.

    Liu Zhenya is obviously prepared. He knows more about protecting the city than himself. He starts with Liu and Zhang because he wants to take advantage of the fact that the incident has not spread to bianzhou city.

    After that, it would not have any influence at all. At that time, they had mastered the power of the city, but they didn''t expect that these two people would also know the situation. If they were allowed to talk about it again, they would not know what information to report, which would be too bad for them.

    "Mr. Liu, please speak up. I would like to ask chief of staff Liu if you speak well of a private force which has been outlawed by the military and political department. Do you have any doubts about the motives of such a private force?"

    Song Hanbai suddenly said in a deep voice.

    "Oh! What''s my motive, please

    Liu Zhenya was not in a hurry to say the third question, but looked at Song Hanbai road with a smile.

    At this time, the meeting hall became quiet for a moment, and everyone felt the smell of gunpowder. On the rostrum, swords and swords were all over the rostrum.

    Song Hanbai was not in a hurry. He took a sip of tea and then said, "can you tell me whether you had a deal with the city of refuge? You provided talents for the city of refuge, and the city of refuge provided you with weapons and equipment for the awakened?"

    When Liu Zhenya heard the speech, he showed a smile. It was clear from the upper echelons of bianzhou that song Hanbai and Chu Dingbang obstructed the incident. Now Song Hanbai still took it out. It seems that he is going to be paralyzed.

    "Yes, it is!"

    Liu Zhenya did not care to admit directly.

    "As we all know, we have a grudge against the city of refuge. After the war between the two sides, your grandson Liu Minsheng was able to return safely from the city of refuge and become a professional. He also brought back a lot of weapons and equipment. I wonder if there is a secret that we don''t know about? Why is di Ping special to him

    Song Hanbai has a smile on his face, but his words are like a knife.

    Liu Minsheng is now well-known in bianzhou.

    As soon as he returned from the city of refuge, he showed his superb strength. Although he did not fight with the cold army, many awakeners held that his strength should be equal to that of the cold army.

    Liu Minsheng''s potential is not very good, but he learned good skills and martial arts during his stay in Baotou city. He worked hard and improved his strength quickly. He returned to bianzhou city for a short time, but he has become famous.

    He was different from Liu Zhenya''s conservatism. He actively took charge of the war and learned to protect the city. He led the troops to clean up the surrounding areas of bianzhou city. He fought several hard battles. He killed a lot of mutant animals and rescued many people. His courage and diligence have indeed been recognized by some young officers. He has become a model for the younger generation. In a short time, he gathered seven or eight awakened people.

    Now that song Hanbai talked about him, there was another discussion.

    "What secret does the capital of song think?"

    Liu Zhenya is not angry, just light looking at him to ask.

    "Is this unknown? Are you sure you''re working with the city of refuge secretly, or have you taken refuge in it? "

    Chu Dingbang long ago an Nai couldn''t help but clap the table and drink.

    "Oh! It''s like taking refuge in the city of refuge Liu Zhenya showed a trace of disdain between his looks. He looked at them obliquely. Then he pointed to more than a dozen awakened people in armor standing around the conference hall and said in a loud voice: "where did the armor on these people come from? Did you get it from the shelter city? Can I also understand that you have cooperated with the city of refuge, or have you taken refuge in it? "

    "This... Was bought by us awakens in the city of refuge

    Chu Dingbang is a Leng first, hastily said.

    "Oh Liu Zhenya sneered: "you secretly went to the shelter city to buy, me! It was bought in the city of refuge in the open and aboveboard way. How can you buy it secretly and not allow me to buy it openly and honestly? "

    "This..."

    Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai were both stunned and speechless for a while.

    They suddenly found that bianzhou city has become more and more dependent on the shelter City, which is an indisputable fact, although they deal with the shelter city.

    However, the awakened people under them also need to hide their identity and secretly go to the shelter city to buy equipment to enhance their strength, including the cold army who also went to the shelter city to change jobs.

    Although Di Ping banned the export of drugs and equipment in bianzhou, there were not too many restrictions on the purchase of individual people.

    This gave Chu Dingbang an opportunity. Although they could not buy too much at one time, they also solved some problems. They had more or less a dozen professionals and were equipped with complete equipment.

    This is no longer a secret in bianzhou city. Some middle-level officers all know it. At this time, they look around at the dozen or so armor professionals produced in the shelter City, and their eyes are strange.It''s funny how to deal with the city of refuge, but you have to buy other people''s things secretly.

    "What''s more, Liu Minsheng exchanged more than 100 soldiers for peace and stayed as hostages in the city of refuge. Through his own efforts, he got the approval of the city Lord Di and let him go home. What''s wrong with this? Is it right that he must die in the city of refuge to satisfy you? "

    Two people are silent, but Liu Zhenya is not willing to let them go, a voice of questioning in the conference hall, the shock of the whole venue is buzzing.

    More is the shock of all people''s head crazy, a rapid rotation in the heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    "No problem? If there is no question, I''ll ask my third question. General Chu and capital of Song Dynasty, do you really want to reorganize the army for bianzhou city? Is it really to resist the attack of mutants? "

    Liu Zhenya did not wait for two people to argue, again throwing his third question.

    "Of course

    Chu Dingbang''s face was as gloomy as a layer of black clouds on the cloth. The anger in his eyes seemed to burn Liu Zhenya to death, almost biting his teeth.

    "I don''t know! You have done evil things in the shelter city. You are afraid of the Revenge of the shelter city. You want to make a final struggle. You want to use the whole bianzhou city to fight against the shelter city. You want to protect yourself with the lives of all the people in the city! "

    Now that he has broken his face, Liu Zhenya has never left three points in his speech before. Today, he is aggressive and has no room to leave.

    He also knew that this was the last chance. If he didn''t succeed this time, he was afraid that di Ping would give up their Liu family, and even more would give up the whole bianzhou.

    As soon as his words came out, the whole meeting room was blown up.

    If what Liu Zhenya said is true, then the problem will be big. The strongness of the shelter city has been deeply rooted in the hearts of all the officers and soldiers of bianzhou army. The two battles ended in failure. The shelter city has not made a strong counterattack. This time, they have done too much. If the shelter City counterattacks, how can bianzhou city be blocked.

    They wanted to take the whole bianzhou city to a road of no return. How could they agree? Even some of the original Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai''s men also changed their faces. They wanted to live with them, not to die.

    "Report, general, is this true?"

    A school official directly stood up, staring at Chu Dingbang with burning eyes.

    "Report, please tell us, are you going to take us to fight the city of refuge?"

    Another school official stood up and asked aloud.

    At this time, the discipline of the venue had been weakened to the extreme. Although all the reports had been made, they did not wait for consent and asked directly.

    Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai changed their faces. Today, things are not easy to handle. Once all the officers are against it, it will be difficult for them to control the army.

    "Silence, silence!"

    Chu Dingbang stood up with a Shua, drank a few times, and looked at the silence below. Then he said in a deep voice: "this is slander and more panic. The purpose of unifying military power is to facilitate command and combat, but also to strengthen our strength, to cope with the increasingly harsh external environment. The contradiction between us and the shelter city will be solved, which will never affect the safety of bianzhou city Danger

    "I don''t know how general Chu will solve it?"

    Liu Zhenya didn''t give him a chance to calm down at all. He spoke in a high voice.

    "You... Liu Zhenya, what are you going to do? Do you want to stir bianzhou city into restlessness before you quit?"

    Chu Dingbang glared at Liu Zhenya and lowered his voice.

    "Wrong! It''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do. You want to take bianzhou city on a road of no return. You want to let all of us in bianzhou City bury for you! I will not allow it. I believe all the soldiers and civilians will not allow it. You are so reckless and take the life of the whole city as a joke! "

    Liu Zhenya did not pay attention to Chu Dingbang''s reprimand at all, but yelled more loudly.

    "General Liu, we can''t make trouble any more. If we continue to make trouble, the morale of our army will be broken, and our bianzhou achievements will be finished." Song Hanbai''s face also showed anxiety at this time, and hurriedly lowered his voice to dissuade Liu Zhenya.

    At this time, he was also a little silly. How could Liu Zhenya become a stimulant today? His combat effectiveness was so strong that they could not resist.

    "I think it''s you who confuse the morale of the army!"

    Zhang Beiwang, who had been silent for a long time, finally uttered his voice. He suddenly patted the table and drank violently. Suddenly, the whole meeting hall was quiet. Everyone looked at the fiery general.

    "You attacked the shelter city without consultation, and took all the people of bianzhou city on a dangerous road. After that, you did not know how to repent, but you tried to dominate the military power of bianzhou city. You wanted to take the whole city as a bet against the city. People like you even said that they would lead bianzhou city to be strong. I''m sorry! I look north, I am ashamed to be with you

    Zhang Beiwang said that excited place, facing two people bah way.

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    Chu Dingbang a black face rose to the bottom of the black pot, he angrily patted the table and pointed to Zhang Beiwang and scolded angrily.

    "OK, don''t quibble. I don''t think you two are suitable for leading bianzhou city. You will be demoted automatically."

    Zhang Beiwang gave a contemptuous glance at the two people, coldly.

    "I agree!"

    Liu Zhenya held up his watch.

    As soon as he said this, the whole meeting hall was so quiet that even a needle would fall to the ground. The noisy generals and officers all shut up. Now it''s time for the real revolution.

    Chu Dingbang''s mind was a little confused at this time. It seemed that the situation was wrong. Originally, they wanted to take the power of each other, but now it is the other party who wants to take their power.

    The whole meeting hall was quiet, even breathing. At this time, the awakened people in armor around the meeting hall had already pressed their hands on the hilt, and their eyes were full of killing opportunities."It seems that you can''t make it, but I have to do it!"

    At this time, a cold and quiet voice sounded in the meeting hall. All of them were surprised and looked at the direction of the sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    This is the rest room of the venue. Before the meeting, high-level people usually rest in it. The originally closed door was opened by two awakened people in armor.

    Everyone was staring at the door to see who was coming out.

    The door was completely opened, and a middle-aged general in uniform, with stars on his shoulders and a dignified face appeared in front of everyone.

    Looking at the dazzling stars in the light, all the people in the meeting took a breath, which was one level higher than Chu Dingbang''s military rank. This is the real big man in the army.

    "Salute!"

    With a salute, the whole audience stood up and saluted. Even four people on the stage also stood up. This is the military rule.

    Seeing Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai show a trace of embarrassment on their faces, but they also feel a sigh of relief. If they come forward, they will certainly be able to suppress Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang.

    Liu Zhenya saw that the visitor was surprised at first, but then looked at Zhang Bei, showing a strange look on their faces.

    It turns out that Yan Hua is right. Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai are really supported by someone, and they are really a big fish.

    Xu family old two Xu Xingbang, he even quietly came to bianzhou, but also make waves.

    Then he looked at Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai with a trace of pity in his eyes. I''m afraid they didn''t know that the Xu family had been removed from Kyoto. The military and Political Department was tracking down the Xu family''s whereabouts. The thick legs they held were now broken at any time. I don''t know how they would feel.

    "General Xu, please sit down!"

    Chu Dingbang has stood up and stepped down from the stage and invited Xu Xingbang.

    "Well!"

    Xu Xingbang only lightly responded. He did not enter the stage, but directly stood on the stage and looked at dozens of middle and high-level generals under the stage.

    The hall was quiet, watching what the general was going to do.

    "Now I announce the decision of the Ministry of military affairs on the personnel appointment and removal of bianzhou base!"

    Xu Xingbang didn''t talk nonsense. He scanned a circle and went straight to the theme.

    "Now, Chu Dingbang is appointed the highest commander of bianzhou base, and song Hanbai is the deputy commander in chief to be responsible for the reorganization of bianzhou army. In view of the suspicion that Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang have major collusion with the enemy, they will be relieved of all duties and hand over their military power on the spot, and the decision on appointment or removal will be made after the problems are cleared up!"

    Xu Xingbang solemnly announced.

    The whole scene was silent. People look at me and I look at you. For a while, they don''t understand the situation. They always feel that today''s affairs are complicated and complicated, which makes people confused.

    "People, please leave general Zhang and General Liu!"

    Xu Xingbang did not leave any time, announced the decision to wave his hand directly.

    Under the stage, two awakened men in armor carry weapons and start to walk on the stage. The heavy footstep sounds like stepping on the hearts of the people.

    "Slow down!"

    At this time, Liu Zhenya suddenly stood up and drank loudly.

    "Take it down!"

    Xu Xingbang didn''t want to talk to Liu Zhen at all. He frowned and ordered directly.

    "General!"

    At this time, the audience finally reacted. More than a dozen generals directly stood up. They belonged to the Liu Zhang camp. When they saw that their heads were about to be arrested, they would be calm.

    Bang!

    When the weapons came out of the sheath, more than a dozen soldiers in armor around the venue stepped forward in unison, shouting in unison:

    "sit down, dare to talk again, and kill on the spot!"

    All of a sudden, a strong murderous gas shocked the whole audience. All of them were afraid to make a sound because they were afraid to be killed by these people on the spot.

    The general''s face has changed. Is this a strong suppression?

    "Is general Xu really so scared? I dare not hear a word from me

    Liu Zhenya didn''t seem to be afraid at all. He also stood up and looked at Xu Xingbang.

    "You have a lot of time to answer questions to the political office! Take it away

    Xu Xingbang did not listen to Liu Zhenya''s words at all. Instead, he winked at the two soldiers and yelled.

    "I see who dares to do it... Bang!"

    At this time, a deep drink, followed by a loud bang, the conference room door was kicked from the outside.

    I saw a young man in armor, holding a strange shaped metal bow in his hand and a bag of quiver on his back, followed by two soldiers with swords behind him.

    "Liu Minsheng?"

    The Chu Ding Gang and song Hanbai suddenly exclaimed at Liu Minsheng. They had arranged for someone to specially surround and kill Liu Minsheng.

    "Unexpected, isn''t it?"

    Liu Minsheng looked at the three people on the stage with a sarcastic face, then waved his hand and said, "it''s a pity that the people you arranged are not strong enough!"

    BAM, BAM, BAM...

    it was only three armored professions that were thrown in and hit the ground. Then three soldiers with swords came in with blood.

    "Xu Ye!"

    Seeing one of the three, Xu Xingbang suddenly changed his face, staring at Liu Minsheng in horror and exclaiming, "this is impossible? How can you be Xu Ye''s opponent? What have you done to him? ""If General Xu wants to send some stronger people, it''s useless to send more and more people out of them!"

    Liu Minsheng said with a sneer.

    In fact, Liu Minsheng''s heart is still some palpitations!

    Xu Ye''s strength is not bad. He is much better than himself. He almost killed himself when he made a move. If Yan Hua hadn''t arranged a master around him, I''m afraid he would have to tell him this time!

    "Be bold and take it with you!"

    Xu Xingbang''s face suddenly sank and cried angrily.

    "Yes

    There was a burst of "should drink" in the meeting, and the five or six awakened people who were closest to the gate rushed to Liu Minsheng.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    "Kill!"

    Liu Minsheng raised his eyebrows, drank a lot, waved his bow and rushed to these people. The five awakened people behind him also took out their weapons and rushed out.

    a burst of sword and sword crash sounded in the meeting hall, and the sharp voice pricked people''s ears numb.

    The battle is not so sure that the sky and the earth will be dark, the sun and the moon will not be bright, but it will be frightening and will end at the beginning.

    Just one face-to-face, the original fierce five awakened people in armor, three or two moves were knocked to the ground.

    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the whole venue was shocked.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Xu Xingbang''s eyes suddenly burst out and exclaimed.

    He is a good man from several schools. His strength is not bad. How can bianzhou have so many experts.

    And Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai also stood up, shocked on both faces!

    They know very well that the awakeners of Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang are not afraid of Liu Minsheng and chongminghao, who betrayed the Chu Ding Gang. How could they be so fierce that they could not beat the masters brought by Xu Xingbang?

    Liu Minsheng stepped on a professional''s chest, pointed the sharp bow tail sharp blade in his hand to the professional''s neck, and said with a face of domineering, "unbearable!"

    "All up, take them down!"

    Xu Xingbang was angry. At his command, the remaining ten or so awakened at the same time drew out weapons and rushed to Liu Minsheng.

    Shua Shua!

    At this time, two figures suddenly rushed out of Liu Minsheng''s back to meet the more than ten professionals.

    When Dangdang....

    two figures like two tigers rushed into the sheep, suddenly a series of sharp sounds of gold and stone cross attack sounded in the meeting room, and then saw a figure in armor flying out.

    For a time, screams repeatedly, flying out of the scene hit the venue a burst of squash, from the nearest to the general to dodge, in order to fear it hit themselves.

    More than ten seconds later, the two figures stopped, and behind them, more than a dozen occupations have all fallen down, some hanging on the wall, some lying on the ground, some crashing into the conference hall and knocking down a large row of tables and chairs.

    Although the pour method is different, but one by one in the blood gushing down can not rise, only a sound of tragic roar, desolate and cruel people shudder.

    Hiss!

    The whole meeting hall was filled with the sound of backward air-conditioning. Looking at these two people, it seemed as if they had seen a ghost. All this happened too fast and too fast for people to react.

    "You... You are... People of the city of refuge!"

    Xu Xingbang Leng Leng looked at, suddenly he looked at two people, exclaimed.

    At this time, he did not understand that it would be too stupid. If bianzhou had such a strong power, he would not be forced to look like this by the shelter city.

    Bang!

    Two people ignore, Qi Qishou back scabbard, action neat, neat, and then two people stand under the stage not far away looking at Xu Xingbang.

    Looking at this scene, Liu Minsheng was shocked. As expected, the people in the shelter city were powerful, which made him have a strong idea that he should follow the shelter city and never fall behind.

    Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai were also stupid at this time. They had always been afraid of the city of refuge. They had always known that the other side was strong. Now they only knew how strong the other side was. They just sent two soldiers and their trump card combat power was completely abolished.

    "You collude with the city of refuge

    Chu Dingbang has an indescribable despair, his face ferocious staring at Liu Zhenya, roaring.

    Liu Zhenya said with a light smile: "wrong, people just come to seek your revenge!"

    "Zhao Gang, immediately transfer the troops to me and take all these people down!"

    Chu Dingbang''s red eyes grabbed the walkie talkie and roared angrily.

    At this time, in the barracks, Zhao Gang looked at the intercom roaring on the table and looked up at the opposite side.

    Zhang Haicheng, the son of Zhang Beiwang, is sitting in front of him, looking at himself.

    He looked at chongminghao, who was holding a weapon in his eyes, and the two awakened people who had fallen to the ground. A wry smile appeared on his face.

    Chu Dingbang called out a few times, but he didn''t get a response. He looked up at Liu Zhenya with inquiry in his eyes, but Liu Zhenya spread his hands and said that he had nothing to do with him.

    "I think my Haiyang should be chatting with Mr. Zhao about his life now?" Zhang Beiwang is just enjoying the tea.

    "A man can hurt a tiger''s heart, but a tiger can also hurt people''s heart!"

    Chu Dingbang thought of this sentence, his face was gloomy to the extreme, his mood was even worse to the extreme, he knew that today he was defeated, completely defeated.

    "General Xu, our city Lord wants to invite the general to be a guest!"

    Just at this time, a very handsome young man of the two men who had started before said coldly."Who are you?"

    Xu Xingbang''s face was gloomy as water, staring at him and drinking in a deep voice.

    "Yan Hua, chief of the information section of the shelter city!"

    The young man''s body stood upright, and a fierce momentum rose.

    "I''m really surprised. Your response to the shelter city is very fast. I thought you''d have to do it for a week or two at night. After the situation in the city has been stabilized, you can start to attack bianzhou. But I didn''t expect that you would have done it in the past three or four days!"

    Xu Xingbang said in a deep voice.

    "Our city Lord says... Revenge does not last night!"

    Yan Hua''s cold way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    "Ha ha! What a vengeance

    Xu Xingbang suddenly raised his head and laughed. Suddenly, he stopped laughing. He stretched out his hand and put his gun on his forehead.

    When he made this move, there was a riot at the scene. Yan Hua didn''t expect that he would suddenly have this action. It was too late to stop him. Xu Xingbang still had a distance of more than ten meters.

    "General Xu?"

    Chu Dingbang also song Hanbai''s face changed, and cried out in panic.

    Xu Xingbang didn''t pay attention to the two of them. Instead, he looked at Yan Hua with a sneer and said, "I admit that I underestimated your shelter city. This time I failed, but it doesn''t matter. Our Xu family has been hiding. You can''t find it. We have been against di Ping and the shelter city for generations. We Xu family will become your hearts You will not be able to eat well and sleep soundly

    His madness made everyone feel cold, his voice was like a curse, lingering in the meeting hall, many people''s hair hair hair.

    "You don''t want to catch me. You don''t know how many people are going to deal with your shelter city. You will live in fear forever. One day, your shelter city will be destroyed, and I will wait for you in hell. Ha ha..."

    Xu Xingbang seems to have fallen into madness. He looks at all the people present and suddenly pulls the trigger.

    All of a sudden, people felt a wave of fluctuation in the venue, as if there was a gust of wind. All of them immediately felt a strong palpitation, and a thrilling fear rose in their hearts.

    "What''s going on?" Xu Xingbang suddenly screamed. He suddenly felt a powerful force coming. He found that his fingers could not move, and his fingers seemed to be frozen.

    "Ah! Move

    His face was ferocious and disappeared. He became frightened. He yelled and twitched his fingers. But no matter what kind of angry roar, he could not move, and the muzzle of his gun was gradually leaving his temple.

    The audience were surprised to see this scene, do not know what he is performing.

    However, when the pistol slowly broke away from Xu Xingbang''s hands and flew into the air, people knew that this was not a performance, but a force was controlling Xu Xingbang.

    Xu Xingbang desperately wanted to get the gun, but he didn''t even have the ability to twist his head. It seemed that he was cast into a sculpture by steel.

    "Who is... Who is it? Come out, you come out for me. Is it Diping? I know that only you have such ability. Come out quickly!"

    Xu Xingbang turned his eyes and roared angrily.

    "You don''t deserve the master to do it!"

    A very hoarse, as if the sound of iron rubbing the surface of the plowshare sounded outside the meeting room.

    Everyone turned to look at the entrance of the meeting hall in horror. Today, it seems that everyone is playing deep. They have to speak before they come in. Many people have a strange feeling in their hearts.

    Rustling...

    the sound of foot steps sounded, and a mysterious man with black robes appeared at the door. He held a long staff in his hand, and a crystal the size of a table tennis ball on the top was shining with a ray of light, as if it were a luminous crystal.

    All people quietly watched the mysterious man come in. Liu Minsheng and the three awakened people bowed respectfully to him and let him to one side.

    He went to shake the staff in the eyes of the people, and the crystal on the top of the staff went dark.

    Hum! As soon as the air vibrated, people felt as if a gust of wind had blown by, and then the palpitation had disappeared. Xu Xingbang seemed to have been removed from the mountain. He was unstable and fell to the ground.

    "You''re not dipin... Who are you?"

    Xu Xingbang pointed at the black robed man in horror and roared.

    The black robed man raised his head slightly, and the cloth robe over his head fell down, revealing a thin face with brown hair and white skin. A pair of light brown eyes seemed to have sharp edges and stabbed people''s eyes. One by one, the generals exclaimed to dodge their sight and did not dare to look at him.

    "Ah

    Xu Xingbang was also a scream, covering his eyes, and exclaimed in horror: "you are the devil, you are the devil!"

    "Lord Merlin, thank you for your help. I can''t tell the city Lord when I go back."

    Yan Hua held the salute respectfully to Meilin.

    Meilin nodded slightly, then looked at another soldier beside Yan Hua and said with a smile:

    "Roland, let me take the lead this time!"

    Roland shrugged his shoulders slightly, and with a careless smile, he glanced at Xu Xingbang and said, "it''s good that you do it. If I do, I''m afraid he will lose his arm and leg!"

    These two men are the heroes newly recruited by Di Ping, S-level hero mage Merlin and A-level potential hero warrior Roland.

    This time, he sent Yan Hua over. He was not at ease. He also arranged for two second-level masters to accompany him. He was afraid that he would turn over the whole bianzhou.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    "Ha ha... Di Ping, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled. Why does God want to help you? It''s not fair, it''s not fair!"

    Xu Xingbang burst into a frenzy of laughter and stretched out his hands as if he were interrogating the heaven.

    At this time, a large number of middle and high-level generals in the meeting room looked at this magnificent general, but they felt a kind of extremely absurd feeling.

    Song Hanbai and Chu Dingbang sat on their chairs, gloomy and silent. At this time, they knew that they were unable to return to the sky. The angry and struggling people were struggling. Finally, they found that all their efforts were in vain. Others turned their hands and killed them. This kind of powerlessness made them despair.

    Yan Hua walked slowly onto the stage, looked at the four people on the stage, and finally put his eyes on Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang, and said slowly, "the rest of the matter is up to you. According to our agreement with Kyoto, we will not interfere in the reorganization of bianzhou. Bianzhou is still under the control of your bianzhou army. What should be done next is your business!"

    "Good! This time, I thank Mr. Yan for his kindness and help to bianzhou city. "

    Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang smell Yan''s nervous and uneasy heart is finally put down. They endure the excitement in their hearts and hold the road to Yan Hua.

    Yan Hua nodded, looked at Xu Xingbang, waved his hand and said:

    "come and take them away!"

    "Yes

    After Liu Minsheng''s death, the three soldiers immediately responded and rushed to the stage to take down Chu Dingbang, song Hanbai and Xu Xingbang. They did not resist and were left to the escort of the three.

    Xu Xingbang seems to have been really crazy, from time to time with a silly smile and a loud cry of injustice.

    "Go

    Yan Hua didn''t need to talk. With a wave of his hand, three soldiers pressed down on the three men and quickly gathered around them. Yan Hua took out a scroll and unfolded it. As soon as it was unfolded, a white light column shone on them.

    Boom!

    The white light suddenly lit up, covering the conference room as bright as day, and then the white light dissipated. The place where the people stood was empty, only a complex pattern burning by fire appeared on the floor.

    All the people are staring at this scene, the whole venue is still breathing.

    "Cough! Continue with the meeting

    After a full minute, Liu Zhenya coughed twice and said aloud.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    after receiving the news that Xu Xingbang was successfully captured, he was nearly 3000 kilometers away from the Shencheng base, and he went back to the city without thinking.

    He didn''t expect to catch Xu Xingbang in bianzhou city this time!

    This is just a surprise. He is itching for the roots of the Xu family''s hatred now. He has no mind to go to Shencheng again. He has to seize the time to dig out Xu Xingbang''s mouth and go there.

    When he returned to the shelter City, he heard that Xu Xingbang was really crazy, and di Ping was stunned!

    Then he gave a cold smile. He didn''t believe Xu Xingbang. It seemed that these people liked to pretend to be crazy. Wang Dequan was the first one, and Xu Xingbang was the second.

    He didn''t believe that people like this would be crazy. They were all old doggies with deep mind and ups and downs of official career. It could be so easy to get mad.

    When he used the magic pupil of the purple dragon in front of Xu Xingbang, all he got was a sense of confusion. He hit the wall of the cell with one hand on the spot.

    Xu Xingbang is really crazy. His brain is in a state of chaos, and his words are confused.

    Di Ping''s anger rushed to the top door. He didn''t expect to catch a big fish, but turned into a dead fish. He went back in a hurry, but failed.

    He felt that di Ping''s whole body was suppressed like the anger of a volcano. Looking at the solid walls of the collapsed cell, Yan Hua''s several people were sweating and their faces were pale. He was also very angry, but he didn''t realize that the impact on Xu Xingbang was too great, which made people crazy.

    If you had known that you would have taken someone in the first place, you wouldn''t have had such a problem.

    "It''s all done. I don''t want to see these people again!"

    Di Ping said coldly, then turned around and walked out of the cell.

    "The Lord of the city

    Yan Hua and others hastened to respond respectfully.

    "Diping, you can''t do this. You''re just a man''s life!"

    Just at this time, Chu Dingbang in the opposite cell was in a hurry. He was too clear about what it meant to deal with it. He rushed to the gate of the prison and yelled loudly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Di Ping stopped to turn around and looked at Chu Dingbang. His eyes were calm as if the water in the deep well, deep and dark.

    On this vision, Chu Dingbang has a feeling of hair in his heart, unexpectedly after a few seconds of looking at it, he began to dodge his eyes timidly.

    After half a minute, Diping suddenly said: "have you considered recommending life when attacking the refuge city? Did you consider recommending life when you launched a bomb attack in the asylum city? Why now think of the recommendation of human life, is the rules of this world for you, for you to adapt to the good, to your disadvantage to abolish it

    The voice was not very big, but it was hit on the chest of Chu Dingbang like a heavy hammer. He could not help but retreat. His face was pale and his eyes were more frightened.

    When he saw dipine step up again to go, he was in a hurry. If dipine left, he would be finished. He suddenly fell on the iron fence and stared at dipine and cried out in panic:

    dipine, I am the general of the inflammatory country. You can''t handle me if you can. The military and Political Department will not agree with him

    Di Ping stopped and looked at him. A few seconds later, he laughed and shrugged at Chu Dingbang and said, "Oh! I''m sorry, you are no longer a general of the inflammatory state! "

    "General Chu, you have been removed from the military department for many crimes such as dereliction of duty, dictatorship, planning attacks, etc., you are no longer a general, let alone you are not a soldier!"

    Yan Hua said suddenly cold by the side.

    "This..." Chu Dingbang heard that his body was shaking and almost fell. Suddenly he rushed to the close, grabbed the railing and cried in horror: "this can''t... It can''t... You lied to me!"

    Bang! Yan Hua kicked on the iron fence suddenly, and immediately flew Chu Dingbang Zhen out two meters and hit the ground. A breath of blood spewed out

    you are worthy of us to cheat. You look too high on yourself

    Yan Hua looks at Chu Dingbang who falls on the ground and sneers.

    Di Ping shook his head, and felt tasteless. It was really not necessary for such a person to waste their time back. He turned around and wanted to go out of the cell.

    "Slow!"

    At this time, song Hanbai, who sat in the corner like sculpture, suddenly said, "please stay in the front of the city!"

    Dipine was so tired of his mind that he didn''t even go back and go forward.

    "Lord of the city, will not listen to a word from me, the dying man?"

    Seeing that Diping did not stop, song Hanbai stood up from the ground and cried out.

    "Shut up!" A soldier waved his middle stick and hit it.

    "Stop!"

    Dipine stopped suddenly and whispered.

    The soldier hurriedly took in his stick and retreated respectfully.

    Diping turned to look at songhanbai, and actually, his mood was complicated.

    Song Hanbai official voice is quite good in Zhongzhou, and has made a lot of achievements in the five years in Zhongzhou. There has been great progress in economic, transportation, environment and education.

    It has a very high reputation among the people and is called a good official.

    Before the first bianzhou military incident, he did not agree with the oppression of Chu Dingbang on the city, and showed his close and support to the city.

    Therefore, after that, di Ping sent chongminghao to contact songhanbai to support him to contact liuzhenya to fight Chu Dingbang and set up a three-man group.

    Therefore, song Hanbai has been squeezed from the borderline characters with little discourse power, and reached the point of being able to compete with Liu Zhenya.

    But after that, song Hanbai suddenly changed his attitude towards the city of asylum and kindness, and was bent on doing the right thing with the city.

    In order to prevent the asylum city from obtaining talents from bianzhou, he even wanted to suppress his Chu Dingbang before, and tried hard to suppress the development of liuzhenya and Zhang Beiwang.

    It is not said that Diping does not understand the change of songhanbai, even Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang don''t understand. Why he is so determined about the change of attitude towards the asylum city.

    "I am just a little bit suspicious to talk to the capital of Song Dynasty," he said

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Song Hanbai adjusted his clothes and became a prisoner. However, he did not lose his bearing as a provincial capital. He was upright with his back straight and his eyes sharp as a knife. He looked directly at di Ping.

    "Thank you, Lord Di, for giving me a chance to speak?"

    "Please tell me what you want from the capital of Song Dynasty! I''m all ears

    Di Ping is very calm said.

    "I have a question in my heart. I don''t know if the Lord Di can give me an answer!"

    Song Hanbai looked at di Ping and said calmly.

    "Go ahead, please."

    "Di Chengzhu, what I want to ask is that this is such a good opportunity and there is such a good excuse. Di Chengzhu can directly take bianzhou city and turn it into his own power. Why did he easily give bianzhou to Liu Zhenya?"

    Song Hanbai''s eyes burning at di Ping inquired.

    Di Ping didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Song Hanbai quietly with a faint smile on his face and said with joking evidence:

    "then how do you know Liu Zhenya is not my person?"

    "It''s impossible!" Song Hanbai shook his head and said with great determination: "although Liu Zhenya often favors the shelter city and even secretly reaches cooperation with you, I know him. He is a very orthodox soldier. He has the honor and belief of a soldier. He can never directly join in the shelter city."

    "If you believe Liu Zhenya so much, why do you want to exclude Liu Zhenya from bianzhou power center? Is he willing to use Xu Xingbang''s strength to deal with him? "

    Asked dipin.

    "Because of his closeness to the city of refuge and the cooperation and coexistence of the Lord and you, this will certainly hinder our confrontation with the city of refuge!"

    Song Hanbai road.

    "Oh! I see! "

    Di Ping nodded lightly.

    "Lord Di has not answered me yet?"

    Song Hanbai looked at di Ping and asked.

    Di Ping is very indifferent smile way: "very simple, because I don''t see bianzhou city!"

    "Can''t you see bianzhou city?" Song Hanbai was stunned. He didn''t expect that di Ping would say such a reason. He squinted at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, what''s the meaning of this?"

    "Nothing! The shelter city is enough for me to develop. I have no energy and no interest in managing a large base with 500000 people again! "

    Di Ping shrugged.

    "It''s not right! You''re lying! " Song Hanbai suddenly opened his eyes, grasped the iron fence and stared at di Ping, and exclaimed: "according to my analysis of you, you are extremely ambitious. You are absolutely a hero in troubled times. You try your best to collect talents for the future layout. You release the secrets of awakeners, spread and Practice free of charge, in order to win over people''s hearts and improve your reputation. You extend your hand to bianzhou city to cultivate influence, All kinds of signs show that you must have a greater wild hope. If you want to become a king and become an emperor, you will certainly bring disaster to the world. Do you think so or not? "

    Song Hanbai was crazy at this time, holding the iron fence, staring at di Ping and shouting.

    At this time, Yan Hua and others in the cell are shocked when they hear the speech. They all look at di Ping. Almost all the soldiers have a trace of eagerness in their eyes. Even Yan Hua''s eyes are bright and frightening.

    At this time, Chu Dingbang also got up from the ground. He changed his face and looked at di Ping with horror in his eyes.

    "Ha ha..."

    suddenly, di Pingyang laughed, and the whole prison was full of publicity and domineering, just like a king.

    "If so... If so!"

    Song Hanbai felt the domineering and majestic emanating from di Ping''s body. There was a trace of clarity in his eyes and murmured.

    All of a sudden, di Ping stopped laughing. He looked at Song Hanbai and shook his head and said, "song Hanbai, I have been wondering why you are so hostile to the city of refuge. Now I understand that you are afraid that I will become king and Emperor... It is just ridiculous that your vision is too small to understand the general situation of the world!"

    "What is the general trend of the world?"

    Song Hanbai has doubts in his eyes and stares at him.

    "Song Hanbai, please tell me who is the enemy of mankind now?"

    Di Ping did not answer, but asked in reverse.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "The enemy of mankind?"

    Song Hanbai had some doubts about why Di Ping asked this sentence. He pondered and then said, "it''s a mutant animal!"

    "You don''t seem to be completely confused." Di Ping gave a cold smile and looked at Song Hanbai with some pity and said:

    "the mutation speed of mutant animals is much faster than that of human beings. They don''t need to practice. As long as the energy of heaven and earth increases, they will automatically evolve. Now there are more and more powerful mutated beasts, and the living environment of human beings will deteriorate rapidly. Even the shelter city can not guarantee that it can be in such an environment Under the survival, but a more powerful mutant beast can easily destroy the city of refuge, the future of mankind can still exist on the earth do not know, ridiculous you also want to think about the poor human rights! What a terrible ignorance

    "This... This..."

    Song Hanbai was shaken back and forth, his mouth open and his face full of panic.

    Di Ping then said: "although you are the capital of a province, now it seems that your vision is too low and your mind is too small. Compared with old Shen, you are not even a little bit worse. Even Liu Zhenya''s mind is not as good as that. Originally, I had a little interest in talking with you, but now I have no desire at all!"

    He looked at Song Hanbai with pity on his face. His words were merciless and stabbed song Hanbai''s heart like a knife.

    Poof!

    Song Hanbai suddenly pressed his chest with one hand and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face was pale, his head was covered with sweat, his body was shaking and his eyes were confused. He seemed to have been greatly stimulated. He murmured:

    "am I wrong..."

    looking at Song Hanbai at this time, di Ping suddenly had no hatred in his heart. If it was not for hatred, he would not even want to embarrass him.

    He is also a pure man, because he feels that di Ping will be a hero in the future, and will bring trouble to the world. For the sake of political power and inflame the country, he tries his best to exclude Di Ping, and even cooperates with the Xu family to calculate the shelter city. He is only afraid that the shelter city will dominate the world if it becomes powerful.

    This kind of person has a kind of paranoia, paranoid people headache, at this time heard Di Ping''s explanation, he was suddenly confused, the spiritual world was impacted, hematemesis is also normal.

    Di Ping shook his head and motioned to Yan Hua. He turned to leave. He had just taken two steps when song Hanbai''s voice was extremely weak.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Di Ping stopped again, turned to look at him and said, "what else does the capital of song have to say?"

    Song Hanbai held the wall to stabilize his body. His straight back was bent down at this time. The whole person seemed to be ten years old. His gray hair was scattered in front of his forehead. There was no trace of blood on his face. His eyes were full of fatigue and regret.

    He looked straight at di Ping, and suddenly he bent down and bowed deeply to Diping. He was so moving that he couldn''t make sense of Diping. People on the spot showed hesitation.

    "Old song, why do you bow to him?"

    Chu Dingbang exclaimed in amazement.

    Song Hanbai ignored Chu Dingbang. He stood up slowly, looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, this Ju is my fault to you and Baotou city. It''s my fault!"

    Di Ping did not speak, just looked at him faintly. Is it useful to admit his mistake now?

    "I know you may be sneering in your heart!" Song Hanbai sneered and said with a smile: "you may think that I am praying for your forgiveness... I am not so shameless; I know that I have committed crimes against the people of the shelter City, and it is not too bad to kill ten times, but I only ask the city Lord to accept my bow and give it to the dead and injured people to express my repentance!"

    "I will!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were burning at Song Hanbai. After a moment, he nodded.

    "Thank you! There are no complaints about the rest of you

    Song Hanbai saluted Di Ping again with his hands together, and then he sat down slowly holding the wall.

    Di Ping suddenly found that song Hanbai at this time seemed to be an eminent monk. The whole person had a sense of death, but there was an indescribable smell of leaving the world. It seemed that he suddenly saw through everything.

    Song Hanbai and di Ping sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that he was originally a figure, but his vision was lost and he went on a paranoid road. If this incident had not hurt the shelter city too much, he really didn''t want to move this person.

    This kind of person running a city is just like a piece of cake. Compared with Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo, he is more than a front-line person, but he can''t use or use such a person.

    Di Ping sighed and said nothing. He turned around and walked out of the cell. Yan Hua quickly followed him.

    "Lord, do you still deal with it?"

    Yan Hua seems to see Diping''s hesitation, out of the cell, this just took a few steps to follow up, low voice asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Di Ping stopped and looked at the sky. There were only a few clouds floating in the blue sky, just like a few leaf boats on the calm sea, rippling on the water, leisurely and free.

    "Xu Xingbang was taken into custody first, and Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai were handed over to Liang Jianyuan!"

    Said dipin suddenly.

    "If you give it to Liang Jianyuan, it will not be handed over to Kyoto. It will not be released to the mountain. Will they deal with it?"

    Yan Hua is very surprised to say.

    "It''s their business not to deal with it!" Di Ping looked back from the sky and looked at Yan Hua Dao.

    "So cheap for them?" Yan Hua is still a little confused.

    "Song Hanbai''s words remind me that although we killed both of them, they were very happy, but in fact, they did not help. On the contrary, they would make things worse. In the Yan state system, there are not a few people who have the same attitude towards our sheltered city as song Hanbai. I am afraid that killing song Hanbai today will cause more hostility to these people. Even Zheng and Shen will have a bad feeling. This kind of influence will protect us It''s not good to protect the city! "

    Di Ping said slowly.

    "City Lord, we are not afraid of them. As long as they dare to come, they will all be shot to death!"

    Yan Hua''s eyes are cold.

    "If we want to develop our sheltered City, we can''t deal with it every day. It will waste us a lot of energy and time. We are not enemies all over the world."

    Di Ping looks at Yan Hua Dao.

    "This..." Yan Hua was stunned. Then he frowned and fell into thinking. In his opinion, as long as all the enemies were killed, it would be the simplest but most effective way. However, he felt that the city Lord was right.

    "OK, I can''t think of it. Take your time and do it!"

    Di Ping looked at a puzzled Yan Hua and said with a smile.

    Yan Hua is just a general. He is very skillful to ask him to investigate intelligence and assassinate. But when he comes to the overall political situation, he can''t understand it. If Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo, di Ping needless to say, they could understand at that time.

    This is different professions, different specialties!

    Di Ping doesn''t want to explain. This kind of explanation is meaningless. Let him do it directly.

    "The Lord of the city

    Yan Hua answered and then retreated.

    Di Ping breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the sky. The sky was light and calm. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. It turned out that it was not hard to forgive others. On the contrary, he could not say it easily.

    But then there was a trace of murderous air on his face.

    Some people can be forgiven, but some people can''t. Xu Xingbang, and the whole Xu family, he will not let go.

    Xu Xingbang was crazy and his mind was in chaos, but dipin still got some clues from his spiritual consciousness.

    After the Xu family planned this incident, they secretly transferred. In Xu Xingbang''s consciousness, they had a little scattered memory. The Xu family had already hidden in other bases, but this base was that one. He did not find the information.

    Di Ping believes that there must be a family behind the Xu family to help, otherwise it can not disappear from Kyoto, even if the military and Political Department has not grasped the information about the Xu family''s disappearance.

    If it wasn''t for the protection of the big eight in Kyoto, it would never have happened.

    There are also Li Zexin, the Li family, Bao family and Chen family. Now, it has been indicated that there are three families involved. I really don''t know if there is any other family.

    Although Shen said that these families did not participate in the attack, but di Ping did not believe that these people could not launch such a large-scale attack without the support of the family. The awakening people alone used more than 40.

    This is not a thing that a family can do, and the Xu family has no such strong strength.

    Di Ping didn''t want to make a deep correction. It didn''t make any sense. He would always find out and let these people know how powerful they are and know that some things are not what they can do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "What? "Did Diping send Chu Dingbang and songhanbai to our office?"

    Liang Jianyuan was reported suddenly muddled, he looked at the deputy director of the office Wang Zhengyue asked in a face of confusion.

    "Yes, Yan Hua personally took the trial records together, saying that it was one of the masterpieces of the attack in the asylum city. However, because of their special identities, they were not well handled, so they were sent to our office and sent us back to Kyoto for treatment!"

    Said Wang Zhengyue.

    "What the hell is he doing!" Liang Jianyuan jumped from the office chair, but suddenly he was stunned again, his eyes half narrowed and his eyes flickered.

    After a moment, Liang Jianyuan gnawed his teeth and said, "he threw the fire to us, he was afraid of scalding himself, but he let us accept it. This man is really a ghost and a ghost. It is more cunning than a thousand year old ghost!"

    "What do you do now?"

    Asked Wang Zhengyue.

    "What to do! First, the receiver! We can''t pick up if someone has sent it! "

    Liang Jianyuan threw his pen on the table, and breathed.

    "OK! I''ll take it right away! "

    Wang Zhengyue nodded and turned and left.

    "Wait!" Liang Jianyuan suddenly stopped, saw Wang Zhengyue stop and turn around, he said: "you arrange people, receive people immediately return to Kyoto, to Kyoto for processing!"

    Wang Zhengyue was confused in his eyes, but after a while he hurried to the head: "OK, I will arrange it immediately!"

    Now these two people are hot potato, not only is it not good in their hands, it may be a disaster. If it is spread out, after the last attack on the shelter City, in their hands, those angry people who have died of relatives or friends will really rush in and make trouble. They are not Deping with such strong deterrent in the city.

    So, it''s better to get out of hand early.

    Half an hour later, Shen and Zheng Guohua were informed that the Chu and Song dynasties had been sent to Kyoto.

    After listening to the report, the two men looked at each other, and at the same time showed a bit of bitter smile.

    "This boy is putting our army!"

    Zheng looked over the trial record and struck the Tao with his finger.

    Shen Lao also slightly sighed: "this kid''s wrist is getting more and more mature, I really did not expect him to bear not to do it, but also want to send two people back, this hand is really very clever, let us very passive?"

    "Old Shen, these characters are not easy to control. Shall we really put all the treasures on him?"

    Zheng Guohua is still hesitant to date. Especially, the growing political means of Diping worry him more. Can people like this really control?

    Once out of control, it is disastrous for the inflammatory country!

    Shen Laoqian said: "such a person, you and I can not control, he will not be controlled by anyone!"

    Zheng Guohua looked at Shen Borong with a burning eye. "Since you also understand, you should know that using his danger is more than profit. Do you still insist on your point of view?"

    "Laozheng, why don''t you think about it differently, can we need someone under our control?"

    Shen Lao suddenly looked at Zheng Guohua and smiled.

    "This..." br >

    ZHENG Guohua has a twist in his eyebrows and his eyes are full of contemplation.

    "Lao Zheng, we need people who can not control and limit like him. Only such people can break through this prison and fight for a life for us!"

    Shen said solemnly.

    "Oh!" Zheng Guohua didn''t speak for a while, and after a while he felt a long sigh, leaning back in his chair and said slowly, "I''ve been persuaded by you again!"

    "Ha ha! This shows that we have a common view! "

    Shen Lao laughed.

    "You said, if you send people back, you will send them back, but only the two losers... Old Li is still looking for me in the morning, hoping we can get him back!"

    Zheng Guohua shook his head with a bitter smile.

    "These people, he will not let go, and he also revealed that he wants to find the Baojia and Chen family trouble, even if these two can not give a little blood to pass!"

    Shen Lao shook his head with a flat face.

    "Convey the meaning of the asylum city and let them think about it. We are not involved!"

    Zheng Guohua clapped directly.

    "This is the same. These years have become more and more overjoyed. It is also good for someone to press their anger!"

    Shen is better at the head.

    "Don''t say this, say headache, how about the prepared talents, when to send to the asylum city?"

    Zheng Guohua has some headache kneading his eyebrows and heart.

    "The third round of screening is already in progress, and it is expected that 50 people will be selected in the primary school, and it will be completed in three days!"

    Shen Borong said.

    "This time, we can''t be careless. People must check it well. If there is a problem, we will not be able to gain his trust again!"

    Zhengguohua''s solemn way.

    "Yes! I have already told you that he is responsible for this matter with a great deal of grace. He is cautious in doing things and is the chief of the army stab. No one can hide his review! "Shen Bo Rong nodded.

    "That''s good!"

    Zheng Guohua nodded and rubbed his eyebrows again. He seemed to have a headache. He said in a deep voice, "now, how to deal with these two scum?"

    "What else needs to be done! Strictly

    Shen said in a deep voice.

    However, there was a strong murderous spirit in his words. This time, he was really angry and almost broke the good relationship between him and the shelter city. How could he not be angry.

    What''s more, the most important thing is that these people''s means are too bad, causing the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the shelter City, not to mention the value and significance of the shelter city to the future of mankind, and are determined to destroy the city.

    At the same time, the general''s attitude towards dealing with all the people''s affairs is more serious than that of the people''s government.

    "Well, then be strict with it."

    Zheng Guohua put down the hand that rubs eyebrow, in the eye also erupts the killing machine of Ling lie.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Di Ping left his cell and didn''t go to Shencheng. It was not early, and he couldn''t walk much.

    He came to his parents'' courtyard alone.

    This residential area is the most high-end residential area in the shelter city. Many people yearn to live here, but it is not open to the public. Now it is only for senior executives in the city, and even the awakened people only live in residential buildings.

    Since the last incident, the security of the residential area has been fully upgraded, and the government barracks have directly sent troops on duty. Moreover, the general control room has opened the monitoring and early warning. As long as anyone approaches with hostility, they will be locked in, and the security personnel will be reminded immediately.

    These functions were learned from "zero" only after this event, and he really used them.

    The shelter city has a strong monitoring and early warning system, but he has not paid attention to it, let alone used it. If he had used it earlier, this incident would not have had such a great impact.

    Inspired by this incident, dipin also began to explore some functions of systematic architecture.

    "Lord of the city!"

    The guard saw the arrival of Diping and saluted in a hurry.

    "Hard work!"

    Diping nodded and said, "are my parents at home?"

    "The old man is out, and the old lady is at home!"

    The soldier said quickly to attention.

    Di Ping nodded, and then walked toward the courtyard where his parents lived. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he heard the sound of playing mahjong inside.

    "Make yourself 30000 yuan, paste it up!"

    Di Mu''s happy laughter came from the room.

    Di Ping had a strange smile on his face. He knew that his mother would not play mahjong. Who taught his mother.

    When he walked into the courtyard, he saw the scene in the side hall. Suddenly, he was speechless. Xu Yingxiu, Liu Shufen and Liu Lanxin accompanied his mother to play mahjong, while Gina stood by to serve tea and water for several people.

    "The old lady is very lucky. No wonder people say that they can''t play cards with novices. The old lady will win us dozens of points this time!"

    Xu Yingxiu smilingly handed the old lady an integral volume and said with a smile.

    "Yes, old lady, we still want to win some points from you so as to buy some cosmetics, but you are so lucky that we will win all of us soon!"

    Liu Shufen said with a smile as she rubbed the cards.

    "Don''t listen to her, old lady. We are the most full in her bag. Her salary is in her hands!"

    Liu Lanxin washed the cards gracefully and jokingly.

    "Cluck... Lanxin, you are envious. Our old Han loves me, and all the wages are handed in... If you don''t accept it, you will also accept the salary of your old Lu!"

    Liu Shufen did not show weakness with a smile.

    "Come on! I feel sorry for your old Han. I can''t even afford to buy a pack of cigarettes every day. If I take Lao Lu away, they''ll have to go to the house and smoke the chimney! "

    Liu Lanxin pursed her mouth and said with a smile.

    "I said that my old Han Yan couldn''t give up. It turned out that Lu was the one who broke him up!"

    Liu Shufen showed her eyebrows and said with a smile.

    "Come on! Your family old Han still uses people to take, he is bad enough, see old Lu without saying a word first search pocket, that pitifully let me look sad

    Liu Lanxin''s beautiful eyes turned and said without good breath.

    "Oh! Heartache! It seems that we Lao Han is quite charming. There are still some people who care about it. We just don''t know if Lao Lu will be jealous if he hears it! "

    Liu Shufen doesn''t suffer at all, looking at Liu Lanxin smiling.

    Di Ping almost didn''t laugh outside. Liu Shufen''s mouth was too bad. Liu Lanxin''s gentle nature was her opponent.

    As expected, Liu Lanxin''s face turned red, and he said with gnashing teeth: "you dog''s mouth spits out no ivory. You don''t have a serious word yet!"

    "Cluck... Look, our beauty is blushing again. It''s really ruddy. No wonder your old Lu is reluctant to let you out!"

    Liu Shufen is not astringent at all, on the contrary, she is laughing and joking.

    Xu Yingxiu looked at the two people''s fight, and they were already laughing back and forth. Di''s mother couldn''t catch her breath. Gina quickly patted her on the back and eased her strength. While wiping her tears, she said with a smile:

    "Oh, my God! You two little girls are going to laugh to death. I''ll win you points. I''ll take you two in a hurry

    "Old lady, you will win her more and take revenge for me. Look at her

    Liu Lanxin holds Di Mu''s arm and shakes her coquettish way.

    "Good! No problem. I''ll avenge you! "

    Dimu said with a smile.

    "Old lady, you can''t be partial. You have to work together."

    Liu Shufen hurriedly asked for mercy with a smile.

    "Good! It''s the same, it''s all the same. Play cards quickly. I''m a good card! "

    Di Mu kindly smile at the hand of the card road."Ah

    This time, the three people were all together and looked at the cards in their hands.

    Xu Yingxiu is more urgent way: "you two can use snacks! Or you''ll have to ask your men to redeem them later

    Chuckling...

    after saying that, I felt funny. First, I couldn''t help laughing. Liu Lanxin and Liu Shufen also chuckled.

    "All right, all right. I''ll make you laugh to death. I can''t play cards well!"

    Di mother also can''t help laughing, even the cards in the hand are not good.

    "Good! Play cards and cards, stop laughing! "

    The three girls stopped laughing.

    "Five tubes!"

    Xu Yingxiu made one.

    "Touch!"

    The old lady took out a pair of five tubes and said with a smile, "this time I listen to the cards again!"

    "Ah All of a sudden, their faces were bitter again.

    Xu Yingxiu holding the card, a face sorry to look at two people, but can only put the card into the pool.

    "Ah, what! Get rich... Old lady won you for nothing! Gina will go to the old man''s room and give three cigarettes to the three girls, so that they won''t say I''m bullying them! "

    Di mother a face happy play a card, then look at three people smile way.

    "Ah! How kind of you, old lady

    "Long live old lady!"

    The three girls cried with joy.

    Cluck...

    there was a burst of happy laughter in the room.

    Diping stood in the yard to see for a while, he quietly back away, the old lady is very happy, by them accompany also not boring.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    I wanted to have a meal with my parents and have a chat to save the old couple from boredom. But I didn''t expect that the old people''s life would be rich and colorful, and it would not be boring for Liu Lanxin''s three daughters to accompany her.

    But he didn''t want to go back. After a while, Diping finally arrived at the workshop. He had to prepare to forge second-order weapons.

    Now the city of refuge is no longer like before. There are only one second-class one in the city. Now there are seven second-class cities in the city. If you add Ted and zizer, there are nine, and Xiaobi is the third-class.

    If they all have the right weapons in this battle, it will certainly be much easier. What''s more, they also need a good weapon now.

    There is no difference between second-order weapons and first-order weapons, mainly due to different materials and rune enhancement effects.

    The real difference between second-order weapons and first-order weapons lies in the transmission and increase of vitality.

    Once the vitality is injected, the sharpness, hardness and destructive power of weapons will be improved qualitatively. This is the real strength of second-order weapons.

    The second stage is no longer a separate material. It is more necessary to melt a variety of materials and stimulate the properties of the knife.

    To the second level, many people take the attribute of vitality, such as Diping is fire.

    The fire attribute weapon will further improve its attack power and destructive power, and its strength will be greatly increased, but at the same time, the difficulty of forging will also be improved a lot.

    It was the first time that di Ping came to the upgraded workshop.

    At this time, the workshop is already a complex of buildings. The originally compact workshop area has become very wide, more than twice as large as before.

    The three professional buildings, which were originally connected together, have become completely independent buildings, which are higher than before and cover a larger area, and can accommodate more people.

    The workshop was much more lively than that of Diping last time. With the awakening of the refuge City, more and more people chose their deputy positions. Pedestrians could be seen everywhere, and people came in and out of the workshops from time to time.

    Di Ping came to the forging building.

    Under the leadership of Liu Anhe, he went up the fifth floor with the elevator, and he wanted to inherit the second-class forging master.

    The second time he came to this place, Diping looked more imposing than the last time. The statue was even bigger. Standing in the center of the stage, he held a forging hammer, and his whole body exuded the temperament of a master.

    Originally, the second-order inheritance was to be evaluated, but di Ping did not need it. As a city Lord, he still had this convenience and started to inherit directly.

    Di Ping didn''t save bowing and saluting, which was the least respect for an inheritance, which he didn''t ask for.

    More than ten minutes later, Diping walked down the inheritance building, passed through the forging hall and entered the backyard, which is the forging area.

    There are 18 forging rooms in the forging area, which means that 18 forgers can work at the same time.

    As di Ping has the best one in this room, under the leadership of Liu Anhe, di Ping arrived at the No. 1 forging room, where the light area is more than 100 Ping, which is more than twice the one he used before. It is wider and better equipped.

    After visiting Liu Anhe for a while, di Ping began his own forging practice.

    The knowledge of the second level is much more complicated than that of the first level. There are more than ten items in the property analysis of forging materials, material refining techniques, analysis of attribute excitation principle, complete material smelting ratio, how to use the fire element force to condense, and the basic essentials of fire control method. Each information is quite a lot, even if any one is taken out, it is a large part.

    However, a lot of things are related to the previous first-order knowledge. He quickly read through it in his mind, and it is good for him to be strong in spirit. After an hour, he has been familiar with the knowledge, and then he has time to digest it.

    He started from the most basic use of fire element power and fire control essentials, these two are the key.

    This is the key to talent. He is a fire attribute talent. He is naturally close to the fire element power, and he learns quickly.

    In less than half an hour, he had already mastered the fire control method and practiced the fire element force condensation method very well. The changes brought about by SS level potential began to show his terrible side.

    was familiar with forging knowledge for an hour, learned to control fire for an hour, and successfully smelted the first green ingot in an hour. After another hour, he finally smelted the essence of a sharp tiger from a mutant tiger''s claws, and smelted a strong element from a mutant cow bone.

    Of course, he failed many times, but he failed no more than three times, so he must master the principles, super spiritual strength and talent, so that he can learn everything very quickly and find the key points quickly.

    When he saw several elements melted by his fire element force and hammered by the nine hammer forging technique, he slowly melted into the material and became a knife body. He felt a burst of joy in his heart.

    He is close to success. After refining and shaping, the attribute is activated, and then the rune depiction is carried out. Once he succeeds, he is a second-order forger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Dipine did not rush to finish the last step. He followed the process before, he had to digest and master the things before, and then the last step.

    An hour later, he succeeded in a piece of blade again, he still did not stop, smelt again, and in 50 minutes he succeeded again.

    Then it''s forty-five minutes, forty minutes, thirty-five minutes.

    The last success of dipine was finally controlled in 30 minutes. He completed the previous refining, smelting, purification, calcination, fusion, shaping, tire making, and he could complete these steps in a total of 30 minutes.

    And the success rate is almost 100%, and dipine stops. But he doesn''t feel tired, but he feels refreshed and has a kind of joy that can not be said. It is like winning a ball game. He was exhausted in the field. But when the success moment, his body was jumping, and full of strength in a moment.

    He just filled the pot and started the production of the back. He made six knives in total, enough for him to learn the process behind.

    The hammering and refining of the blade is a process that must be passed by the rough blade.

    The nine hammer forging technique, which Di Ping has made the fire pure, melted into the nine hammer forging process by using "fierce inflammation golden body determination". The result is not only the rapid progress of the body, but also the perfection of nine hammer.

    When Dangdang was sweating, forgetting my work in the forging room, he forgot time and everything. Only the tyre of knife was in his eyes, and he changed and shaped it a little under his hammer.

    He has been working in the forge for more than ten hours, but no one dare to call him. EVA is outside the door and nobody will let in. She remembers the last time. The host is so afraid to launch a fire.

    Liu Bingyu has come for the second time. He reaches out his head and sees Di Ping working forgetting me. He also beeps the mouth of the happy son, and asks EVA, "he hasn''t eaten yet!"

    EVA shook her head and said, "no, the master doesn''t let us in and dare not enter to disturb!"

    "I''ll go and shout! He didn''t eat lunch or dinner. It would be too long for him to eat. His body would not be able to bear it! "

    Liu Bingyu eyes appear thick worry.

    "No!"

    EVA reached out to block her, and shook her head firmly. "Miss Liu, you remember the last time! If the owner''s affairs are damaged, he must be angry! "

    "Then he doesn''t eat that''s ok?"

    Liubingyu stopped, and the eyes were wrinkled.

    "Miss Liu, you can rest assured! The master is very strong in physique, and this intensity will not affect, and it is a kind of exercise process in itself, and I will stare at it. If it is a transition, I will remind you! "

    EVA said with a smile.

    "Well!"

    Liubingyu looked at the door deeply, and then nodded helplessly. He left with ease. He only hesitated to see her steps, and seemed to want to stay.

    Until she went far, disappeared at the end of the broad corridor, a waitress whispered and said, "Captain, Miss Liu is afraid that the Lord of love has already loved her bones. She can''t help pulling out the LORD by looking at the worried eyes."

    "Shut up! I can help you if you don''t stop! "

    EVA stared at the soldier in her face with a sharp look, and said coldly.

    The maid was frightened by a sharp spirit, and quickly closed his mouth, and stood again, even his eyes were afraid to turn more.

    She knows their means of Captain EVA. She can really say that she can do it. She usually trains them with them. It is like a devil instructor. She trains them to death. She often takes them into the jungle to fight with the mutant animals. If they fail to meet the standards, don''t want to live.

    As she asked, no combat power was qualified to serve the master.

    But indeed, thirteen female bodyguards are now in the second camp in terms of combat power in the asylum city. They are very fierce. Even some men don''t want to fight with these women. They are very desperate to fight.

    It''s all the result of EVA training!

    So these waitresses are respectful and afraid of EVA. It is that she makes them stronger and gets better status in the asylum City, even if she is stern and cruel.

    At this time, dipine did not pay attention to the outside, his forging entered the final stage, also entered the most critical stage.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    Bang!

    When a hammer falls, a rune line suddenly breaks, causing a chain reaction in an instant, and the rune energy bursts into a dazzling light.

    When the light dissipated, dipin could only watch the blade''s body crack again, and the blade was abandoned again.

    This is the third failure.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the last step of Rune printing was so difficult. The second-order runes were more complex and had more lines, just like spider webs. It was very difficult to melt into the blade. It required firepower, temperature, strength and strength. Especially, the second-order weapons were extremely unstable. Once the attribute elements fluctuated, they would fail immediately.

    Di Ping didn''t play for the fourth time. He felt that his mental strength and physical strength were quite expended. He began to breath in the forging room. After a series of playing, he would adjust his breath, thinking about the mistakes in his mind.

    Eva saw Diping breathing through the door. She finally let go of her heart. She motioned to the two bodyguards, and then sat down with her legs crossed.

    The night passed, and the sky was shining again. The sun rose into the sky, emitting thousands of red lights.

    Diping suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of light, and his face showed a trace of confidence.

    He has gone through all the problems in his mind over and over, and he has simulated it countless times. He feels that there is no problem.

    He simply washed his face, went to the forging table again, picked up a knife body and put it into the furnace. He pressed his palm on the yuan Qi guiding position and began to input yuan Qi to control the fire of the furnace. When the temperature of the knife broke, he pulled it out and put it on the rune melting stage.

    Diping began to carefully control the rune array to print on the blade. He was getting closer to success. He felt as if his whole person had sunk into silence and even stopped breathing.

    Seeing that he was about to succeed, an abnormal mental fluctuation occurred in Diping''s mind.

    As soon as the spirit fluctuates, the rune pattern trembles, like a candle in the wind, which will be extinguished at any time.

    Di Ping quickly stabilized his mental strength. He gave up all his ideas. Now he is the most concerned step. He can''t be wrong at all.

    Zi!

    With the flame sputtering, the rune was finally printed on the knife body, as if it were laser engraving. A stream of white smoke rose, and a complex pattern appeared on the knife body.

    "Nine hammer forging of flame smelting"!

    Di Ping did not dare to neglect. He drank softly and hammered it down. When the sparks splashed, the rune lines melted into the blade.

    One hammer after another, the shock force of each hammer is extremely terrible. The whole forging room seems to be shaking, and the hammer seems to be hammering on the earth.

    The activity of the forging room awakened AVA, who was meditating. She jumped up from the ground and looked at the room through the window. When she saw dipin''s bare arms, her white body was shining with oil, and sparks were striking on him, but he seemed unconscious, as if he was immersed in a special state.

    AVA looked at Diping, who was full of God and hammered with a knife embryo. Her eyes showed strong brilliance, including admiration, eagerness, concern, and deep love.

    When!

    When the last hammer falls, the rune line has been completely integrated into the blade body. The surface is smooth as a mirror, with only a faint mark, as if it were the lines in the blade.

    "Inspire!"

    Di Ping fire yuan force suddenly rushed into the body, immediately lit up the rune circuit, as if the current shuttle in it.

    Hum!

    There was a sudden air shock and a buzz in the forging room.

    Then the energy in the room began to flow towards the body of the knife. The blade body turned into a hungry tiger, greedily sucking the elemental energy in the air.

    With the influx of energy, the whole blade is surrounded by small energy vortices.

    Under the spiritual perception of Di Ping, obvious changes are taking place on the body of the sword. The whole sword is actually lit up, and there is a layer of energy flowing on the blade, as if it is undergoing a baptism and re sublimation.

    The blade is denser, stronger, sharper and thicker. The momentum of the blade is stronger and stronger, and the air vibration is stronger and stronger. Even the sword hanging on the wall trembles and makes a buzzing sound, as if in joy or fear.

    Bang!

    The energy whirlpool dissipated, the absorption finally stopped, and the knife body reappeared in front of Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    A streamer flashed by, and the whole forging room was bright, as if it was a cold light.

    If we say that the sabre embryo was just a dead thing, now this Dao obviously feels different, like a little bit more spirituality.

    Looking at the long sword on the forging table, di Ping''s eyes showed a surprise. Finally, he succeeded. He successfully forged a second-order weak weapon and became a second-order forging master. He reached out for the long sword excitedly, but he suddenly stopped when he reached half way.

    "Not good!"

    He seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.

    He remembers a mental wave in his mind before, but at the critical moment of forging, he chose to directly block this mental fluctuation.

    Now it suddenly occurred to him that the wave seemed to have come from the tiger shark in Chongshan Island Bay.

    He also looked at the knife at this time, and hastened to explore the past mental strength.

    The spirit seed belonging to tiger shark is in a very wrong state at this time. It is obviously weak and uncertain. It seems that it may be extinguished at any time.

    There is only one explanation for this state. The tiger shark must have been injured. Its mental state at this time indicates the situation.

    Tiger shark, a second-order pet animal, is not important, but its status is very important at this time. It is related to whether Chongshan island can become a million level base.

    At present, there are more than a dozen fishing boats carrying a large number of people back from Haicheng to Chongshan island every day. Once there is a problem with the tiger shark, it will certainly affect Diping''s plan.

    If something goes wrong with Chongshan Island, he will not only go to Shencheng, but also open up a new base, otherwise the task may not be completed.

    "Master

    EVA''s guard was opened, and Diping came out in a hurry.

    "Tell Miss Liu, I''m going to Chongshan island now!"

    Di Ping gave an order and ran out at a high speed, all the way to the transmission well.

    After upgrading, the transfer well is no longer a single transport well, but a transmission array group.

    In the middle is a large-scale transmission station, and there are three more transmission arrays around, forming a triangle to protect the main transmission station in the middle.

    The main transmission station can transmit over a long distance, up to 100000 kilometers, while the three small transmitting stations are almost the same size as before, and they can still transmit to the boundary within 50000 kilometers.

    Therefore, generally only three small transmitting stations are used, and the large ones have not been used since upgrading.

    There is a line up before the teleportation array, waiting for it to be transmitted. Each transmission array needs 20 people to transmit. Either you are responsible for the whole cost before you can transmit. However, there is no group willing to pay such a high price for 200 crystal coins per transmission array except for the major bases.

    This time, it was transmitted to Kyoto. People were already queuing up to enter. Suddenly, an administrator in charge of the transmission array yelled: "stop the transmission, everyone back out. Transfer the No.2 transmission array to Chongshan island! Quick.... "

    people still don''t understand what''s going on. A group of soldiers have rushed to drive people out. Although they don''t know why, they still retreat one after another. There is no one who dares to cause trouble in the shelter city.

    Instead, one by one, they all want to see what happened.

    At this time, a gust of wind passed, and then a figure stood in front of the transmission tower, with dark silver armor and a long knife on his back. His whole body was full of surging breath, and all of them were startled to retreat.

    "I have seen the Lord of the city!"

    A group of soldiers saluted the man.

    At this time, the faces of a group of people standing outside the transmission array were shocked. It turned out that this was the Lord of the city, who could not see the end of the city. They all stared to see what the city Lord looked like. They were only covered by their helmets and could not see their faces.

    "Lord, the No.2 transmission array has been transferred to Chongshan island. You can start at any time

    The transmission officer ran two steps to di Ping and said respectfully.

    "Good! Let''s go

    Di Ping responded, his body moved into the transmission array, and then the transmission array fluctuated. The white light rose to the sky, and the light disappeared. Di Ping also disappeared in the transmission array.

    But at this time, hundreds of people outside were just blowing up and talking about it one after another.

    "Ah! Do you think something happened to Chongshan island? The city Lord is in a hurry? "

    "Who knows! Maybe it''s the mutant beast that attacked the city! "

    "It doesn''t take the Lord himself to attack the city with the mutant beast?"

    "Aren''t they from Chongshan island? Ask them to know! "

    Someone pointed to a group of anxious awakened people not far away.

    "I think it''s better not to ask. They won''t sweat if they know it!"

    One shrugged.

    "This adult, can you help us open Chongshan Island transmission array first? We want to go back and have a look!"

    Chongshan Island, an awakened person anxious to go to the front of the transmission officials anxiously asked.

    "Well! Make an exception for you

    The teleportation officer didn''t embarrass him, but nodded.

    Just now the city Lord went to Chongshan island. It''s very likely that Chongshan island has something to do. So it''s reasonable for these Chongshan islanders to go back.Thank you, thank you

    The man quickly thanks, and then a wave with a dozen people toward the transmission array.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Since Chongshan island built a transmission array, it''s like a poor mountain ditch with a highway. The specialty products in the mountain village can be transported out, and the necessities of life can also be transported back from the outside of the mountain.

    Chongshan Island, which was once in danger, not only got medicine and weapons from the shelter City, but also bought a lot of weapons and ammunition from Kyoto, which made the artillery and machine guns roar again.

    Chongshan island has been developing rapidly and has been established on the island again. Moreover, there are abundant resources of variation sea animals on the island, which can obtain a large number of crystal nuclei and variant animal meat. These things can give him enough resources.

    Therefore, huanglianhai''s daily life is quite moist. When he has nothing to do, he can still faint half a kilogram of liquor when he is free, and the days are not natural and unrestrained.

    However, today''s huanglianhai actually patted the table.

    One of his transport ships from Haicheng had an accident. More than 100 people on board and dozens of tons of grain were all buried at the bottom of the sea.

    "How can it be that there are mutant tiger sharks left by dipin in the Bay? How can sea animals attack our transport ships?"

    Huang Lianhai clapped and roared.

    "General, you can''t be wrong. Some of our soldiers escaped back in a speedboat. They saw that it was a mutant sea animal that sank the ship!"

    Kuang Naihua said in a hurry.

    "What about deepin''s mutant tiger shark? How can it not drive away the sea animals in the bay

    Huang Lianhai has calmed down at this time. He asked calmly.

    Kuang Naihua shook his head and said, "no tiger shark appears!"

    "Where is the tiger shark?"

    Huang Lian Hai was frowning, and suddenly his face was cold. He said, "can something happen to tiger shark?"

    "I don''t think so." Kuang Naihua said with some uncertainty: "maybe the tiger shark went out to look for food, and the mutant sea animal took advantage of the opportunity to break in!"

    "It''s not possible. Although animals have mutated animals, they have a very strong sense of territory. Generally, this will not happen!"

    Huang Lianhai shook his head and said solemnly.

    "General, what now? Do you want to explain it to di Ping? "

    Kuang Naihua inquired.

    "Not at first. The situation is not clear now. You can''t ask for help if you have something to do with it."

    Huanglian sea shakes its head.

    After a moment''s silence, Huang Lianhai looked up at Kuang Naihua and asked, "how many people are there in the fortress on the opposite bank?"

    "There are more than 13000 people left!"

    Kuang Nai Hua Road.

    "Lao Chen, how big is the gap between our population and the present?"

    Huang Lianhai looks at Chen Hongyi, his deputy, and asks.

    "If we bring all these people in, we still need 20000 people to reach a million!"

    Chen Hongyi is a white face, do not need to wear gold wire glasses show very gentle middle-aged people, he pushed gold wire glasses, look a little uneasy said.

    "This is bad. According to the plan, we can fulfill the requirements of the Lord di. Now there is something wrong with the bay. The tiger shark doesn''t know where it is. People from the other side can''t get in. The fortress is already overcrowded and can''t accept more people. If it can''t be completed regularly, it may be that Di City will be unhappy."

    Huang Lianhai''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he called with his mouth straight.

    "General, Lord Di will not really take back the transmission array, will he?"

    Kuang Naihua inquired.

    "I don''t know whether to take it back or not. The key problem is that huanglianhai can''t afford to lose that man. I''ve already clapped my chest in front of the city Lord Di to ensure that I can complete the task. Now let me tell him that it can''t be finished. I don''t need to ask for this face!"

    Hearing this, Huang Lianhai jumped up and scolded.

    "General, what are we going to do now?"

    Kuang Naihua is also anxious to catch the lead.

    Huang Lianhai grabbed his head and turned around in the room for several times. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "in this way, you send someone to contact he Guoli and ask him to send warships to help!"

    "He Guoli is a man eater and doesn''t vomit bones. There is no good in him. I''m afraid he won''t agree with him!"

    Chen Hongyi shook his head.

    "Grandma, don''t tell me, this boy really dares not to give face!" Huang Lian slapped the table. A moment later, he bit his teeth, looked at Kuang Naihua and said:

    "in this way, you say to him, I will give him one crystal coin for transporting ten people, one thousand people will be one hundred crystal coins, and ten thousand people will give him one thousand crystal coins!"

    "General, this is not right. If he really transports 560000 people to us, we will really give him 5000 or 6000 crystal coins."

    Chen Hongyi quickly stopped the road.

    "All right, don''t be so petty. We can afford this crystal coin. As long as we can complete the mission of the Lord Di and keep the transmission array, it is more important than these crystal coins!"

    Huang Lianhai waved his hand very boldly.

    "General... General, something''s wrong!"

    Just then, there was a cry outside the door.

    "Get in here and say it!"

    Huang Lianhai made a stir, and his heart jumped wildly and cried out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    "General, we found that the mutant tiger shark is being chased by other mutant sea animals. It seems that the enemy is approaching our defense line. What should we do

    A school official opened the door and said in a hurry.

    "What?"

    Huang Lianhai jumped up on the spot, violently pushed the chair behind him how far, hit the bookcase in the back and made a huge noise.

    "Send me an order. Fire at the front and support the tiger shark. If something happens to the tiger shark, let Liao Chunsheng jump into the sea for me and feed Wang Ba!"

    Huang Lianhai, after all, had been through many battles. He quickly came back and yelled at the school official.

    "General!"

    The school official was frightened by Huang Lianhai''s attitude and quickly turned around and ran away.

    "Let''s go and have a look." When the school official ran away, Huang Lianhai couldn''t sit still. He rushed out with a greeting.

    "There seems to be no wangba in the sea."

    A line of three people just walked out not far away, two guards at the door, one of them asked his companion in a confused whisper.

    "I..."

    Huang Lianhai almost didn''t fall, but he didn''t stop and stepped forward with support.

    Chen Hongyi and Kuang Naihua have strange faces. They want to laugh, but they can''t.

    when the party arrived at the city wall, they heard the sound of guns, and then saw a huge spray of water on the sea.

    He quickly took the telescope to look at the sea, only one eye, his face is a change.

    Sure enough, tiger sand is in front of the desperate escape, back spine in the sea, while the waves of water spray shooting, the speed is amazing, and at this time in the tiger shark is closely followed by a huge sea shadow.

    Tiger shark is not in good condition at this time. There are many injuries all over the body. There are two deep scratches on the hard back spine.

    The red blood flowed into the sea with the wound, forming a long red line behind it.

    The shell fell on the water and exploded a huge splash, but it was not able to catch up with the two monsters. The cannon could not predict the position of the two beasts. The speed of the two beasts was too fast. The shells often fell and the two beasts had already rushed past.

    "What kind of monster is this? The shadow in the water seems to be bigger than the tiger shark?"

    Huang Lianhai looked through the telescope at the shadow on the sea and said with a heavy face.

    "It seems that the speed is not slower than that of tiger shark, and it is catching up with it again!"

    Chen Hongyi''s expression also changed a little anxious.

    On the sea surface, two monsters fought again. Suddenly, the sea water swelled, and a series of big waves surged up dozens of meters, as if it were a mine explosion.

    "Is this crocodile? But there are no claws

    Huang Lianhai finally saw through the telescope the appearance of the giant beast on the surface of the water, and immediately exclaimed in surprise.

    "It''s called the sea king crocodile. It''s a fierce beast in ancient times. It''s the overlord in the sea. Even dinosaurs are its food. I didn''t expect that such a fierce beast still exists in the sea!"

    Chen Hongyi held up his telescope and looked at it for a while. His face was solemn and his voice was low.

    "It seems that the tiger shark is in danger!"

    Huang Lianhai looked at the tiger sand which had fallen in the downwind, and his face became very gloomy.

    "The tiger shark was defeated and escaped again!"

    At this time Kuang Naihua exclaimed.

    They didn''t discuss it. They raised their eyes and looked at the past. They saw a huge wound on the tiger shark''s body. The red blood had already dyed the sea surface. It swept the sea king crocodile and roared away again. It felt the death threat. It was not the enemy''s opponent.

    "I''m afraid the tiger shark is going to die. It''s too injured to escape far away!"

    Chen Hongyi looked at the long bloodstain flowing behind the tiger shark. His voice became very gloomy.

    "Send out two combat speedboats, use the latest alloy warheads purchased from Kyoto, and save tiger sharks anyway!"

    Huang Lianhai clapped his hand on the wall and yelled.

    "General, we can spend a lot of money to exchange two plus combat speedboats from the military harbor. We really want to send them out!"

    Chen Hongyi inquired.

    "What''s the matter? Hurry up. Is the speedboat important or the tiger shark important? Without the tiger shark, we have to break the contact with Haicheng again!"

    Huang Lianhai glared.

    "General!"

    Chen Hongyi nodded.

    "General, let me go!"

    Kuang Naihua looked at the battle in the sea and said in a deep voice.

    Huang Lianhai and Chen Hongyi both turned to look at Kuang Naihua and felt his determination. Huang Lianhai pondered for a moment and said, "be careful!"

    "General!"

    Kuang Naihua solemnly saluted the army, and then resolutely turned to leave the city wall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Boom...

    two dark green combat speedboats roared into the dock and rushed towards the battlefield. The water spray aroused by the two speedboats broke out more than ten meters high, which was almost flying over the water.

    At this time, the tiger shark was injured, and the speed became slower and slower. After escaping several hundred meters, the tiger shark was caught up again by the sea king crocodile. Suddenly, the tiger shark shot out one tail and rolled up a huge wave to shoot at the crocodile.

    With a swing of its huge tail, the crocodile aroused a bigger wave to meet the huge wave.

    Like a tsunami, two huge waves set off dozens of meters high. The rolling waves roared with thunder, as if to overturn everything.

    People watching the battle on the shore were stunned. It''s no wonder that human ships are only defeated when they encounter these sea animals. In such a big wave, except for some warships or large freighters, ordinary ships can''t resist the impact of such huge waves.

    Bang!

    The two huge waves collided together, producing a roaring sound. The whole sea seemed to be shocked, as if it was a large bomb explosion, and the water burst out of the sky.

    As soon as the tiger shark wags its tail, it turns and swims toward the deep sea. Its speed is as high as it can break through the water. Its huge back spines draw a white line on the surface of the water.

    Tiger shark is also very smart, it feels entangled, it will die, no doubt, the human side can not help it, it is ready to dive into the deep sea, trying to get rid of the crocodile pursuit.

    Roar!

    As soon as it moved, a startling animal noise exploded in the sky.

    All of a sudden, a giant beast rushed out of the water mist. It was like a dragon riding on the clouds. It had a big mouth and a blood basin full of ferocious teeth. Its big mouth seemed to swallow the sky and destroy the earth. It covered the tiger and shark with terrifying momentum.

    "My God, the crocodile is flying!"

    Chen Hongyi exclaimed in surprise.

    Huang Lianhai''s face is extremely ugly. This crocodile is more powerful than expected. The tiger shark may be more dangerous than expected. The speed of tiger shark in the water is extremely fast, but the crocodile seems to be faster.

    The two huge pectoral fins of the sea king crocodile are like the wings of a giant bird. It vibrates in the void and stirs the mist back. It seems that the giant eagle flying in the sky is diving to kill its prey.

    Tiger shark''s speed is very fast, but it can''t fly fast. It feels the threat above the sky, and a little fear flashes in its dark eyes. It swings its tail and turns to dive underwater.

    Boom!

    The sea king crocodile flew nearly 100 meters away and chased the tiger shark. Suddenly, a large amount of water spray exploded on the sea, as if it were an explosion on the water.

    The tiger shark rolled its tail away from the crocodile''s big mouth, but it avoided its head, but it didn''t want to be tired. The crocodile bit the back spine.

    The tiger shark''s eyes flash with panic, and its tail swings to get rid of the crocodile''s big mouth.

    The sea king crocodile naken let go of his mouth, and his green eyes flashed with ferocious intent. His huge body suddenly swung, and his body suddenly rolled in the sea, just like a dragon. His huge body stirred the sea water, and the huge waves surged on the sea surface, as if there had been a tsunami.

    The sea king crocodile can be called the overlord level killer in the sea. It is one of the strongest sea animals in ancient times. It can compete with Canglong. Although tiger shark is also a fierce beast in the sea, it is still inferior to the sea king crocodile.

    Death roll is one of the killer techniques of the sea king crocodile. It uses its powerful rolling force to hang its prey. The mutated King crocodile is more terrible, which is much bigger than the tiger shark. The powerful rolling force can lift the tiger shark directly.

    Boom! The tiger shark rushed out of the water and rolled into the sea. The sea water was full of huge waves.

    Tiger shark in the sea desperately writhing and rolling, trying to get rid of the giant mouth of the crocodile, two giant animals wrestled together, the whole sea seems to have an earthquake tsunami, huge waves.

    The two combat speedboats are hard to get close to within one kilometer. The waves of more than ten meters high rush in. The speedboats seem to be small boats on the sea in a storm and may sink at any time.

    "General, the fighting between the two great beasts is too strong for the speedboat to get close to!"

    Chen Hongyi held up his telescope with a dignified face.

    "I can see it!"

    Huanglian sea sink voice.

    "General, let the speedboat come back! They can''t get involved in such a battle. If they rush down again, they may capsize at any time

    Chen Hongyi exclaimed anxiously.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Huang Lianhai held up his telescope and didn''t make a sound. He was staring at the two boats that were struggling in the wind and waves. His eyes flickered. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "no! Let Kuang Naihua look for opportunities in the periphery. No matter how much it costs, we must save the tiger shark, or we will not be able to tell the Lord of Di City! "

    "Yes

    Chen Hongyi''s eyes flashed, but he was ordered to arrange communication personnel to issue orders to the two speedboats.

    The huge waves formed by the battle between the two giants began to push towards the beach, like a tsunami. The waves of 5-6 meters high roared towards the beach.

    "Get out of the line!"

    Liao Chunsheng was shocked when he saw the 5-6-meter-high waves crashing down on him and roared for the troops to withdraw.

    Boom!

    The first line of defense didn''t hold up for a moment in front of the huge waves and was destroyed in an instant.

    Liao Chunsheng rushed to the second line of defense and looked back. He saw that the place where he had been had been swallowed up. More than a dozen mortars had been swept away by the huge waves before they could move them.

    Fortunately, the second line of defense was built on the high slope. The sea roll rushed to the position about 10 meters below the line and stopped. The spray splashed his face, and he wiped the sea water on his face with horror.

    Roar!

    Two giant beasts are fighting in the sea. The tiger shark roars angrily, trying to get rid of the giant mouth of the sea king crocodile. The sea king crocodile bites it and keeps rolling. The whole sea seems to be boiling.

    The two warships were unable to get close to each other for many times. They were photographed off again and again, and almost capsized several times. But for the good maneuverability and full power of the speedboat, they would surely be knocked over when they were on the wave. At this time, several soldiers on the ship were pale.

    The two speedboats were not forced to attack the battle circle. They began to make a quick attack in the outer ring, looking for opportunities to attack. The speedboats were equipped with machine guns, and the Gunners fixed their bodies tightly on the speedboats. They were staring at the two huge beasts and were afraid to wipe the sea water on their faces.

    However, the opportunity is very difficult, the battle between the two great beasts aroused waves, one after another to attack the outside, two speedboats were forced to leave again and again.

    Countless soldiers were breathing and staring at the sky shaking battle above the sea,

    bang!

    Suddenly, the giant crocodile shark''s back was smashed on the sea surface, and suddenly, the giant crocodile shark''s back smashed on the sea.

    The dorsal spines of the tiger shark were almost broken off from the tiger shark''s back, and the blood gushed on the fracture surface. In a flash, the sea was red with blood.

    "Not good!"

    Huang Lianhai''s hand holding up the telescope was shaking, and it was not good to cry in secret.

    The tiger shark lost its back spines and was hurt badly. It swung its tail weakly and turned it over again. It roared at the crocodile.

    The sea king crocodile finally emerged from the water. People on the shore finally saw the whole picture of the sea king crocodile. Its body was even bigger than tiger shark, only half as large as that of tiger shark. It looked like an alligator. Its mouth was longer and bigger, and its sharp teeth were like ferocious rocks.

    The whole body is like a rock scale, dark and dark. It reflects the metal luster in the sun. It is thick and strong. It has a huge long tail, and the water waves surge when it swings.

    But it has no crocodile limbs, but a pair of huge pectoral fins, like the wings of a giant bird, gently swing in the water, pushing its huge body to swim in the water flexibly.

    A pair of lantern like green eyes staring at the tiger shark, greedy and ferocious, wagging tail, swimming around the tiger shark, looking for the opportunity to attack.

    Tiger shark seems to know that it can not escape, it has been wagging its tail, has been facing the crocodile, the eyes are full of ferocity and inflexibility.

    The two giants confront each other in the sea, and the turbulent sea in the inner circle begins to calm down. The sun shines on the sea surface, and the breeze blows gently.

    The cool sea breeze has a smell of fishy salty smell, as if it is the smell of blood.

    "Good chance, give me a quick break!"

    Kuang Naihua''s face showed a trace of joy and cried out.

    Boom!

    The two combat speedboats suddenly hit the direction, roared through the last big wave, rushed into the battle circle, and rushed toward the two giants.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    For the fast approaching speedboat, no one pays attention to the two giant beasts. They stare at each other to prevent the attack.

    At this time, the sea surface has been dyed red by the blood of tiger shark. The blood flows down along with the fracture of its back spine. The tiger shark is gradually weak, but the fierce light in its eye pupil is more and more abundant, and its tail swings rapidly, which seems to launch an attack at any time.

    At this moment, the machine gun on the speedboat fired, and the bullets shot across the sea towards the sea king crocodile.

    When Dangdang....

    a series of metal collisions sounded, and the bullets hit the hard scales of the alligator, sending out sparks, which could not be shot into its body.

    When the crocodile was attacked, he turned his head and looked at the speedboat. His green eyes were full of tyranny.

    Roar!

    At this time, the tiger shark caught the chance, roared, and swung its tail toward the crocodile.

    "Fool, why don''t you use alloy warheads? Machine guns can be useless!"

    Huanglian stomped her feet in the air and almost scolded her.

    The crocodile seems to have been ready. It suddenly turns around and a huge tail sweeps out of the water and hits the tiger shark.

    Bang! A loud noise, like a mountain collision, the sea surface burst out visible air waves, the sea seems to be sinking.

    Tiger shark''s huge body seems to be hit by the mountain in general, instantly fly out.

    It''s over

    Huang Lianhai looked at the tiger shark being hit and flew. His eyelids leaped and his back became cold. The blow was too strong. He was afraid that the tiger shark would be more or less lucky if he was hit in the real place.

    The crocodile flapped its huge tail and jumped out of the water. It raised its hair to the sun and gave a huge roar. The roar was so powerful that the sea seemed to be stagnant.

    Bang bang!

    At this time, two missiles were fired from the speedboat and aimed at the crocodile.

    This opportunity is very good. It happens that the sea king crocodile jumps up and can''t hide if it wants to. As soon as the missile is fired, the sea king crocodile finds it, but it''s too late. The missile speed is very fast, and the distance is almost instantaneous.

    Boom!

    Two explosions exploded on the crocodile. One hit the side and the other hit the neck. The powerful impact shocked the crocodile''s body and then fell into the water.

    "Good! I got it

    There was a burst of cheers from the speedboat. Two missiles were hitting the target, and none of them made a mistake. It was exciting for them.

    Huang Lianhai''s eyes also flash a ray of joy!

    This kind of missile is the latest scientific and technological achievement he bought from Kyoto. This special metal alloy has super high strength, great hardness and proper operation. It can even break the armor of the second-order transformation beast..

    That is, the quantity is very small, and the price is very high. This one is a thousand crystal coins. He is only willing to buy ten hair, and is only prepared to use it in the critical moment.

    But for the sake of tiger shark, he always took out four, hoping to stop it and save the tiger shark.

    The crocodile''s body smashed into the sea, which immediately aroused a huge splash. The sea water engulfed its body. At this time, everyone burst into breath and looked at the rolling sea to see if the crocodile had been killed or injured.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the water suddenly burst, the waves rose tens of meters high, and the huge body of the sea king crocodile jumped out of the water. It raised its head and roared wildly. It plunged into the sea and rushed toward the speedboat.

    "It''s all right!"

    Huang Lianhai eyes a congealed, titanium alloy warhead also can''t hurt the sea king crocodile?

    "Load up quickly!"

    Kuang Naihua shouts and shouts.

    The soldiers quickly loaded the ammunition, but when they raised them to prepare for shooting, suddenly the crocodile suddenly moved and dived into the sea in an instant. The water whirled around and the crocodile''s shadow disappeared.

    "Get out of the boat, it''s coming down from the water!"

    Kuang Naihua looked at the huge shadow under the water in the fast approaching, his face changed and roared.

    Hum! With a roar, the speed of the speedboat increased sharply and began to rush towards the shore. They wanted to pull the crocodile to the shore, so that the shore fire could be supported.

    Two speedboats seemed to be flying on the water, and their speed exceeded the limit. Kuang Naihua knew the speed of the sea king crocodile. He held the guard of the speedboat tightly, and his eyes were fixed on the back of the speedboat, and he kept urging.

    Bang!

    The two speedboats rushed out only three or four hundred meters. Suddenly, the boat behind it seemed to have been attacked by a terrible force. With a loud noise, it flew high and broke into thousands of pieces. In general, several soldiers were thrown out of tens of meters and smashed into the sea.

    Kuang Naihua''s hand suddenly tightened. He pinched all the steel handrails. His face became extremely difficult and fast. The speed of the sea king crocodile was too fast. He even caught up with him in such a short distance and attacked with such force. These soldiers were afraid that they were doomed.

    The giant tail of the alligator swayed on the surface of the broken speedboat and swished into the water.

    At this time, there was a sound of air-conditioning on the shore, and the speedboat was less than three or four hundred meters out, and was overtaken by the crocodile."They can''t escape!"

    Huang Lianhai''s body was slightly shaken, and a trace of sadness appeared on his face. Kuang Naihua was his favorite general.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    The boat stopped, and the soldiers on board looked back at the broken boats floating on the sea in silence, tears in their eyes.

    A pair of green eyes looked at Kuang Naihua. They seemed to be looking at a prey. They were cruel and merciless.

    "Quick, quick! Speed up again

    Kuang Naihua suddenly wakes up and slaps the boat with a changed face and shouts.

    Boom!

    When the pilot stepped on the gas pedal, the motor roared and roared. The speedboat suddenly tilted up and rushed out like a bison.

    When the crocodile saw its prey, it still dared to run away. It flashed fierce light in its eyes. With a swing of its tail, its huge body swam rapidly and chased for the speedboat.

    On the surface of the water, people saw the speed of the sea king crocodile. It was just running through the water. It was much faster than the speedboat. It almost only took a few minutes to catch up with the speedboat.

    Its big mouth, which could almost swallow the speedboat, was open. Its ferocious fangs crisscrossed, and the flesh and blood between the teeth could be seen clearly.

    "Rocket launcher for me!"

    Kuang Naihua snatched the rocket launcher from a soldier''s hand and put it on his shoulder to aim at the crocodile.

    Boom!

    Rocket launcher launch, more than 10 meters away in an instant, into the mouth of the sea king crocodile.

    The sea king seemed to know the force of this thing. The big mouth closed with a big bang. The missile was hitting its big mouth.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, a group of fire rose, and the speed of the crocodile stopped suddenly. Then there was an angry roar, and the waves rose above the sea.

    Ah! The four men on the speedboat, covering their heads at the same time, screamed bitterly and curled up and fell down.

    The boat, which was rippling on the sea, lost control of the waves.

    The crocodile reappeared from the fireworks. A washbasin sized wound appeared above its big mouth. The wound was bloody and was gushing blood, which dyed a large area of red on the sea.

    However, the scar is obviously not lethal, but it makes the crocodile very angry, think it is a king, but was injured by prey.

    Huge body in the water slowly approaching, green pupil put fierce light, staring at the speedboat.

    At this time, the battlefield was silent, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. The soldiers clung to the weapons in their hands and cried in their hearts: "get up! Get up

    "Fire it and draw it to me!"

    Liao Chunsheng, with red eyes, punched the sandbag in front of him and roared.

    Bang bang bang!

    With a few blasts, the shells leaped over the heads, hit dozens of meters away from the speedboat, and then burst out in a burst of water.

    But the crocodile seems to have not seen the general, still toward the speedboat swim, fast although not fast, but it gives people a very terrible pressure.

    Ah!

    Liao Chunsheng vented a burst of roar, pretending to be a crazy lion. He was helpless and helpless.

    Huang Lianhai''s hand gripping the telescope is creaking, as if to crush the telescope. At this time, his heart is dripping with blood.

    Kuang Naihua is a powerful general, but now he is going to die at the mouth of this monster. How can he not be heartbroken.

    "Asshole!"

    Huang Lianhai hit the city wall with a fist, cursed angrily and was about to be smashed with a telescope. He did not want to see the end of the following.

    "Kuang Naihua is still alive!"

    Chen Hongyi exclaimed in surprise.

    Huang Lianhai quickly raised his telescope again and kept a close eye on the sea.

    Kuang Naihua grabbed the seat and slowly raised his head. At this time, his face was twisted, and his nostrils and ears were bleeding. It was terrible to watch.

    He looked at his three comrades in arms, their bodies tightly huddled together, holding their heads still. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. Tears flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the sea angrily and saw the crocodile staring at him slowly approaching.

    Ah!

    He let out an angry roar, ran up, grabbed the machine gun, and fired at the crocodile crazily.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    The crocodile is close to the sea king. It seems that the pressure to get close to the crocodile is to crush the crocodile.

    Kuang Naihua is not an ordinary soldier. After the end of his life, he has experienced too many battles. He has already trained a strong heart. He was just too angry.

    He immediately threw away the machine gun and went to grab the rocket launcher in the cabin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    The crocodile seems to be very sensitive to the rocket launcher. Seeing Kuang Naihua grab the rocket launcher, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and he immediately roared at Kuang Naihua.

    Roar!

    A strong current of air rushed out of the crocodile''s mouth. The combat speedboat was hit by a tornado and flipped out in an instant. However, Naihua just lifted the rocket launcher and was thrown out directly.

    When he was in the air, Naihua''s mouth of blood gushed out. His eyes flashed with horror, but he still clung to the rocket launcher. Then he felt his body shake and hit the sea surface. The cold sea water excited him, which had cleared his dull brain. He quickly woke up and rushed to the upstream.

    Ah!

    The people watching the battle on Chongshan island all screamed with astonishment.

    Huang Lianhai''s hand trembled, and the telescope almost fell off, but he was still steady, anxiously searching for Kuang Naihua''s figure on the sea.

    Poof! Kuang Naihua rushes out of the sea and spurts out the sea water in his mouth. He quickly wipes the sea water on his face to find the position of the sea king crocodile.

    Bang! With a loud noise, the speedboat more than ten meters away in front of him suddenly broke into pieces. When he looked over, he saw that the crocodile had already smashed and the speedboat rushed towards him.

    The crocodile is very fast, with anger in its eyes, and has given up the game of cat and mouse to kill its prey.

    Kuang Naihua quickly raised the rocket launcher in his hand, but he forgot that it was in the water. He lost the balance of his hand. His body immediately sank into the water and poured a mouthful of water into it. He hurriedly trampled on the water with his feet to re float his body to the sea.

    And meet him is a huge ferocious beast head and that green with ferocious star fierce murderous eye pupil.

    For the first time, Kuang Naihua was so close to a monster of fear. When he looked at the pupils of his eyes, he felt a cold air rushing to the top door. The fear from his soul made him despair. He knew that he could not escape today.

    Kuang Naihua suddenly calmed down at this moment. He showed a smile on his face, and the rocket launcher was lifted up again.

    Even if it''s death, he will make it difficult for the crocodile.

    Boom! At this time, there was a sudden noise, and the huge body of the sea king beast seemed to have been hit by a huge force and turned over.

    "The tiger shark is not dead!"

    There was a burst of exclamation on the battlefield. Huang Lianhai watched the crocodile being hit and fly, and his face also showed a trace of joy.

    Kuang Naihua watched as the crocodile was knocked out. The huge body of the tiger shark crossed his eyes and jumped at the crocodile. Before he had the joy of surviving, a huge wave came and took him to the bottom of the sea.

    He rushed to the upstream, but just after the water was hit by the huge wave again, he tried his best to go upstream again. He knew that the tiger shark and the sea king crocodile fought again. He swam together, and the other hand clung to the rocket launcher.

    He knew very well that the tiger shark had been seriously injured and tried his best to save himself. He could not beat the sea king crocodile in the period of full victory, let alone this state.

    He has to help, or the tiger shark will die.

    The waves are surging on the sea. Kuang Naihua is photographed in the water again and again. This is the awakened one. If ordinary people were exhausted, they would have been exhausted.

    Finally, he grabbed a lifebuoy, and he held his body tightly in the lifebuoy. He could not let go of the wave. He looked at the battle center when he took time.

    A huge wave hit him and threw him up more than ten meters. He saw that tiger shark was entangled with the sea king crocodile. The tiger shark was ferocious and crazy. It bit the crocodile''s body and smashed its scales. However, the sea king crocodile was more ferocious. Its big mouth was more suitable for biting. The tiger shark was bitten off pieces of blood. The sea was dyed red with blood and the waves turned red бг

    Kuang Naihua felt that his eyes were a little fuzzy. If tiger shark hadn''t saved himself, he would have escaped. But now, seeing the battle scene, tiger shark is at the end of its tether.

    Kuang Naihua did not escape. He threw the sea water from his face, pulled the rocket launcher out of the water, put it on the lifebuoy, stirred his feet to stabilize his body, and looked at the battle center, looking for a chance to kill with one blow.

    The two monsters are entangled together. He has no chance to shoot at all. The shooting point is unstable on the sea surface. If he is not careful, he may shoot the wrong target and hurt the tiger shark.

    Kuang Naihua is gradually pushed to the outer ring by the huge waves. No matter how hard he swims, Kuang Naihua is still unable to compare with the wind and waves generated by the two giant beasts. Seeing his sight getting farther and farther away, Kuang Naihua is anxious.

    Boom!

    The tiger shark''s body was thrown out again by the sea king crocodile and hit the sea heavily. The tiger shark seemed to have been exhausted and didn''t go crazy again.

    Roar! The sea king crocodile seems to be the king of victory. He raises his head and finds a huge roar. The roar is full of excitement.

    "Good chance!"

    Kuang Naihua has been waiting for an opportunity, which can''t be missed. He breathes deeply and stops at the moment when his body is pushed up to the top by the huge wave. He pulls the trigger.

    Boom!

    The rocket almost streaked across the space against the water and fired at the alligator.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Sensing the danger, the crocodile suddenly turned down and tried to dodge the missile, but its body was too big to dodge its eyes, but not its neck.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the crocodile roared and its huge body fell into the water.

    Kuang Naihua anxiously looks at the direction of the sea king crocodile. He wants to see if his attack has seriously damaged the crocodile.

    And the sergeants watching the battle on the shore were breathing for the results.

    "It''s a good thing!"

    The voice of Huanglian sea is deep and terrible.

    The sea is now calm, the tiger shark is floating on the water, and the sea king crocodile seems to have disappeared.

    Kuang Naihua looks over the sea with his life buoy in his arms. His eyes are full of doubts. He doesn''t think that this attack can kill the sea king crocodile.

    However, the next moment, Kuang Naihua''s face suddenly stiffened. He felt a huge breath coming from the sea under him. He suddenly looked down.

    Boom!

    A huge force came, and Kuang Naihua spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    Kuang Naihua''s body was swept up by a huge wave and soared tens of meters.

    Then a giant beast rose slowly from the sea. It slowly opened its mouth and waited for Kuang Naihua to fall from the sky. The big mouth of the beast seemed to be a death abyss, gloomy and lonely.

    Ah! There was a cry of surprise on the battlefield, and the hands of Huanglian sea were shaking. The dark face seemed to be dripping cold.

    Whew!

    At this time, a long howl sounded, such as the roar of a tiger and the cry of an eagle. The sound was loud and melodious. It hit the sky and rocked through the clouds. The whole world seemed to tremble in this long howl.

    The crocodile suddenly closed its mouth, turned its body and looked in the direction of the howling sound. The green pupil of the crocodile blinked with vigilance and uneasiness.

    Who''s howling?

    All of a sudden, the anxious and nervous people heard the sound and screamed one after another to see the direction of the sound.

    Huang Lianhai is also surprised to put down the telescope to see the direction of the sound.

    They saw a white figure as if it were lightning across the battlefield, shot to the sea, and then stepped on the water and rushed towards the sea king crocodile.

    "The Lord of Di City!"

    Huang Lianhai is too familiar with di Ping''s figure. Looking at the figure flying over the sea and stepping on the waves, he exclaimed in surprise.

    His heart was full of anxiety and anxiety for a moment.

    Good! It was dipin who came!

    He didn''t expect that he was just a delay. Although he finished forging the second-order sword, it made tiger shark suffer heavy damage. The mark belonging to tiger shark was weak, as if it was going to be destroyed at any time.

    At the same time, he was angry. He rushed out of the transmission array and flew towards the beach. He had just landed on the wall and saw Kuang Naihua swept away, while the tiger shark lay motionless in the sea water.

    He did not dare to neglect, a clear cry attracted the attention of the crocodile, and he also toward the sea.

    Although the sea king crocodile is afraid, but its ferocious nature makes it not easy to escape. It rushes to di Ping with an angry roar. At this time, it has forgotten Kuang Naihua, who landed from the sky.

    Di Ping stepped on the wave speed to the extreme, really like a dragon swimming on the sea, pulling out a white figure in the sea.

    And the crocodile is also swimming fast, it surfaced above the water, its huge back out of the water, breaking through a white wave, and shooting at both sides, taking advantage of the wind to break the waves, like a warship.

    One man and one beast were approaching quickly. While Diping was flying, his intention of killing was to concentrate. He could not deal with the huge beast in the sea like on the shore. He had to kill him with one blow, or he could not give him a chance to run. Once he felt that he was unable to fight, he could not use all his skills.

    Shua! A sword appeared in his hand. Its body was light red, as if there was a flame burning on it. It was 1.5 meters long, wide in the front and narrow in the back. The blade of the sword was curved, and its tip was slightly upwarped. It was like a bird''s wing, ready to fly.

    However, this Dao is obviously not finished yet. It''s not decorated. It''s a bit rough. The handle and hand guard are not polished.

    This is exactly what Di Ping has just made into a second-order weak weapon: fire feather swallow wing sword.

    Although it is not completed, it does not affect the performance of the knife. Moreover, he does not have a suitable weapon and has no time to buy it. He can only use it.

    Starting with the long Dao, a flame surges up on the body of the sword, just like a flaming Firebird flapping its wings to fly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    "Mutant Sea King crocodile: blood level: S pole, talent skills: iron armor, enhancement level: Level 2 and level 8, skills: howl, control water, tail attack; Sea King crocodile is a fierce beast in the ancient sea, extremely brutal, attacking all creatures within sight!"

    As soon as the exploration skill is swept, the information of the sea king crocodile has been displayed in Diping''s consciousness.

    It''s no wonder that tiger shark can''t beat him, and tiger shark is only level 2 Intermediate. Although they are both fierce animals in the sea, it is obvious that the sea king crocodile is still quite poor. This is an S-level blood variant beast.

    Roar! At this time, the sea king crocodile roared at di Ping, and immediately aroused a huge wind and wave towards Di Ping.

    There was a glimmer of cold in Diping''s eyes. If he didn''t say the second level, he would not be afraid of the deviant beasts below the third level, let alone he had been promoted to the third level.

    "The rough waves of the wild wave sword technique"

    with a loud drink, di Ping cut out the fire plume swallow wing knife in his hand, and the flaming red knife awn rose into the sky like a red sun, which exploded in the sky instantly, emitting thousands of red sword awns, and the knife awn turned into waves and rushed towards the rolling waves.

    Boom!

    Red knife wave and white wave collide together, the sound of thunder rings in the sky.

    As if two enemies, water and fire meet together, fire will burn water, and water will extinguish the fire, a burst of sound, the sea above a red light, flame burning, but in the surrounding is a lot of white fog, covering the whole sea.

    The third-order Gang yuan''s hegemony appears again, especially Di Ping''s gang yuan is much higher than the general Gang yuan''s quality.

    Even on the sea surface with extremely strong water elements, the fire attribute of Gangyuan is not weak at all. The huge waves of taotian are smashed under the knife waves, and the knife awns pass through the huge waves and roll towards the sea king crocodile.

    the sound of the sharp blade running across the gold and stone, the clear sound sounded on the sea, and the hard armor on the back of the sea king crocodile was scratched through the cracks by the red knife awn, and the scar was scorched black.

    Roar! The uneasiness in the eyes of the sea king crocodile finally turned into fear. Its iron armor defense under the light of Gangyuan sword could not make it safe. It felt the threat of death, gave out a startling roar and wanted to run as soon as its tail wagged.

    However, how could Di Ping let him run. Seeing that the crocodile was about to escape, he speeded up again, rushing through the fog and catching up with the crocodile, forming a white line on the water surface. The speed was faster than that of the crocodile. In a flash, he was more than 30 meters away.

    The crocodile feels threatened by its back. Its huge body suddenly moves and its tail sweeps, forming a huge whirlpool on the water surface. Its body suddenly sinks down and the water surface quickly overflows its body.

    "Want to run, late!"

    Di Ping''s eyes exploded with a strong sense of killing, and drank: "spirit puncture!"

    The mental force suddenly starts, and the air fluctuates. The huge body of the crocodile suddenly shakes. It seems that it has touched the electricity and becomes stiff in an instant.

    "Red flame strike!"

    A light drink, a knife cut out, a red knife awn soared to the sky, cut to the sea king crocodile.

    Bang!

    The red knife awn was cut on the hard back armor of the sea king crocodile, making a dull sound, as if it were cutting on the earth. The flame exploded, and a huge spark broke out. A huge wound appeared on the back of the sea king crocodile. The wound was five or six meters long and half a foot wide, and the split flesh and blood was scorched black.

    Roar!

    The crocodile, feeling the pain, wakes up from its vertigo and gives a roar.

    The fierce beast is a fierce beast. The green pupil of the sea king crocodile flickers fierce light, and flicks its tail toward Diping.

    As soon as di Ping''s body turns around, the dragon body method is launched, and he swims across the giant tail by mistake. Boom! The giant tail draws on the sea surface, and immediately splits the sea surface, and the huge waves blow wildly to both sides.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    Di Ping flashed to the crocodile''s back. With a roar, a huge golden clock fell from the sky and was falling on top of the alligator.

    When! When the golden bell rings, the sea water shakes, and the sound wave spreads around, making the waves calm.

    Boom! Then there was a bang, and the golden bell exploded. The red flame rushed out of the Golden Bell and exploded for more than ten meters.

    The hard scales on the crocodile were split apart by the strong impact force, revealing bleeding red flesh and blood.

    This is one of the martial arts skills selected by Di Ping from the inheritance of the Jingzong of the Ming Dynasty.

    Level B strong martial arts, can be said to be the town school martial arts of the Ming Jingzong, can attack and defend, the golden bell is surrounded by nothing can be broken; attack, the golden bell will shake the earth, the sky will shatter, and the golden bell will knock the enemy out.

    Moreover, it can also attack in groups. The red fire Gang yuan is condensed in the golden bell. Once it is activated, it is like a bomb, which can instantly explode and burn gold cracked stones.

    Roar! The crocodile gave a shrill roar, but the next moment came to an abrupt end. It was stunned by the golden bell.

    "Split the ground!"

    It is a clear drink, red as fire, swallow wing knife with amazing gang can not cut in the sea king crocodile body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    the knife is cut on the back of the sea king crocodile, and a series of dull noises are heard from the sea king''s body.

    Puff, puff...

    then a mass of blood mist exploded on the crocodile, and a large amount of flesh and blood exploded. It seemed that there was an explosion in the crocodile''s body. It was cut from the knife and rushed to the head of the crocodile. A blood and flesh gap of more than 10 meters was blasted out of the whole back.

    The internal organs could almost be seen at the wound. Diping''s attack made the crocodile''s body in a mess. The whole back was almost turned over, and the blood gushed wildly, forming a blood fountain.

    Roar!

    Another shrill roar made the crocodile''s body tremble violently. It swayed its tail wildly and wanted to dive into the water. Its vitality was so strong that it didn''t die. It deserves the name of a fierce beast.

    With no expression on his face, di Ping suddenly cut off his sword with both hands. In front of the blade, a red knife awn with a length of more than ten meters broke through the sky, and cut through the wound directly. He lost his hard armor. How could the flesh and blood of the sea king crocodile block the knife awn formed by gang yuan.

    Poof! With a slight sound, the blade darts into the body and cuts the flesh and blood into two parts. This knife almost cuts the crocodile into two parts.

    The cry of the crocodile stopped suddenly!

    This knife completely took the life of the crocodile, its body a violent swing, as if it was a dying struggle.

    All this happened too fast, from di Ping''s roar to fighting with the mutant Sea King crocodile, to the people who had been cut down of the sea king crocodile convulsed miserably in the sea. The whole time was not 30 seconds, which made them unable to respond quickly.

    The crocodile''s struggle gradually stopped. The uncontrollable body turned over and exposed its white belly. There was a huge wound on its belly, which was pouring out blood.

    Just now, Diping''s knife has cut it through!

    A large number of blood dyed the Sea red as a red sea, red waves rippling, reflected in the sun''s enchanting waves.

    At this time, the soldiers were silent, and everyone was staring at the scene. The shock in their eyes showed that they could not believe everything in front of them.

    Di Ping didn''t go to control the crocodile at all. His body moved and flew to the place where Kuang Naihua fell into the water. His mental strength had already penetrated into the sea.

    Fortunately, the sea water is not deep. It''s only fifty or sixty meters deep. Kuang Naihua lies on the bottom of the sea. With his mental strength, Kuang Naihua is wrapped up and slowly rises from the sea.

    When Kuang Naihua rose from the sea water to the sky, it seemed that people would react to him, and suddenly there was a roar of alarm on the battlefield.

    Huang Lianhai shook his hand and almost threw the telescope away. But at this time, he was reluctant to give up. He held the telescope tightly and looked at all this. He would not let go for a moment.

    Kuang Naihua was just shocked and fainted. Although he drank a lot of water, he was fine.

    Di Ping pressed his palm on Kuang Nai Hua''s chest and gave a slight shock.

    WOW!

    Kuang Naihua''s mouth was filled with blood, and the whole person woke up. He opened his eyes slowly and seemed to be confused about where he was. When he saw Di Ping''s face, he suddenly woke up and exclaimed, "Di Chengzhu!"

    Di Ping nodded, took out a bottle of healing potion and handed it to Kuang Naihua for him to take. Then he put him on the back of the mutant Sea King crocodile. With his body light, he drew a white shadow on the water and came to the tiger shark which had floated hundreds of meters away.

    Di Ping fell on the tiger shark with a trace of sadness in his eyes. The tiger shark''s injury was too heavy, and there were few good positions in his whole body. In the battle with the sea king crocodile, he was bitten too badly, and there were huge wounds all over his body. His flesh and blood turned out and his blood seemed to have drained away.

    The tiger shark is dying, and its spiritual imprint is so weak that it will disappear at any time. It seems to feel the arrival of dipin. It feebly sends out a baby like murmur, as if it has a deep attachment.

    In fact, Diping has little affection for the pet animal that he has collected casually. Unlike big cat and Xiao Jin, he has deep feelings with him. He just takes advantage of the silly tiger shark.

    But when the tiger shark really came to the last moment, he had a sad heart!

    Tiger shark did not lose face. It obeyed its own orders and kept guarding the bay. Even if it encountered a more powerful crocodile, it would not stop fighting, and finally consumed its vitality.

    Diping squatted down and gently stroked its body. His mental strength was also soothing the tiger shark. The tiger shark''s state could not be saved. Unless he had the medicine against heaven, the tiger shark had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.

    Whoa!

    The voice whimpers, as if it is a baby crying, can not help but sad.

    Kuang Naihua is recovering after drinking the medicine. Hearing the cry of the tiger shark, he stands up and looks in the direction of the tiger shark, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    At this time, the people on the shore also looked sad. Listening to the miserable cry of tiger shark, tears flashed in their eyes.

    Huang Lianhai looked through the telescope at the mutant beast who had made great contributions to Chongshan island. He felt sad in his heart.

    When the sound of tiger shark stopped, the huge body turned over slowly. Huang Lianhai pulled off his military cap and bowed slightly towards the sea.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    "Di Chengzhu, I''m sorry, we..."

    the first thing Huang Lianhai saw Di Ping was to hold his hand and look ashamed.

    "General Huang, don''t be sorry. You''ve done your best. No one expected that an alligator would appear in the Bay, and the tiger shark would have completed its mission and died in its place."

    Di Ping shakes his head and shakes the Huanglian sea heavily. He sighs.

    "Tiger shark has made great contributions to Chongshan island. If it had not been in the Bay, our connection with Haicheng would have been broken. Unfortunately, our strength is still too weak to keep it!"

    Huang Lianhai''s face is full of emotion.

    "Now there are no tiger sharks, but I have killed the sea king crocodile. At present, the Bay should still be able to pass through. However, once the influence of tiger shark and sea king crocodile is gone, I''m afraid that there will be powerful mutant animals in the bay. You should be prepared in advance, so as not to miss your hands when you arrive!"

    Di Ping no longer entangled in this issue, but said solemnly.

    "What di Chengzhu reminds us is that we are also considering cooperating with the military harbor, using their warships to connect with Haicheng and help us transport troops and grain!"

    When Huang Lianhai heard the speech, he looked solemn and nodded.

    "General Huang, how many people are needed to reach one million in Chonghai island now? Is it possible to complete it in this week?"

    Di Ping put forward his most concerned topic to Huang Lianhai.

    Hearing the speech, Huang Lianhai''s body is shocked. He also meets Chen Hongyi''s eyes, and both of them have a bitter smile in their eyes.

    It seems that they are all wrong. Dipin really remembers this, and seems very concerned.

    It may be true that he said that he would withdraw the teleportation array if he could not reach one million, but how could it be? The teleportation array could not withdraw anything.

    Huang Lianhai bit the degree of biting, and his expression became firm. He looked at di Ping and said, "the city master of Di is still short of 30000 people to reach one million, but you can rest assured that I will make one million people in one week."

    "General, you..."

    when Chen Hongyi heard the speech, his face changed. Huang Lianhai said that there was no room for him to turn around. By then, he would not be able to finish the task and even have no chance to speak.

    Huang Lianhai glared at Chen Hongyi and held back his words.

    "Is it difficult?"

    Di Ping saw the two people''s expressions, and the difficult appearance of huanglianhai, so he inquired.

    "No... no problem, absolutely no problem!"

    Huang Lianhai clapped his chest in a hurry.

    "Well, I''ll wait for General Huang''s good news."

    Di Ping also did not say what, that is, huanglianhai has already made a guarantee, which means that he must have a way, so he just nodded.

    When Di Ping sat in the transmission array and left, Chen Hongyi''s head was covered with sweat. Looking at Huang Lianhai, he complained: "general, how can you not tell di Chengzhu the difficulty and ask him to give him a grace period? Now it''s better. We''ll go there and get 30000 people in a week."

    Huang Lianhai was calm at this time. He said in a deep voice, "Lord Di''s pet animals are all dead on our Chongshan Island, and he has come thousands of miles to help us solve the problem of Sea King crocodiles. If we want to slip off and cheat, how do people think of us? Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, we must complete this task

    "I also know how to do it. It''s not one person and two people. Tens of thousands of people are just transportation problems. Is it really necessary for the military harbor to help transport, but they are the ones who help to transport more than 10000 people from the other side. We are still nearly 20000 places short! If these people go there, do they want to rob them? "

    Chen Hongyi stamped his feet in a hurry.

    "No, we don''t rob, but we can buy it!"

    Huang Lianhai suddenly said with a smile.

    "Buy it? If you go there, you won''t be looking at the military harbor... "

    Chen Hongyi was stunned at first, then his eyes suddenly widened, and his face looked at huanglianhai in disbelief.

    "Yes

    Huang Lianhai nodded with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Di Ping returned to the city of refuge by the transmission array. He didn''t dare to stop at all. It seems that Shen Cheng must go.

    He has already seen the difficulties from the faces of Huang Lianhai and Chen Hongyi. It is difficult for Chongshan island to complete the task of one million yuan.

    And spring city to now has no news, he has arranged for people to talk, also gave preferential terms, but it is not relaxed.

    He understands Ouyang Zhen''s idea. Ouyang Zhen now uses crystal coins to enhance the strength of awakened people. He thinks that the transmission array is not the most urgent need at present. His handling method is also agreed by Di Ping. At present, Quancheng''s awakening strength is in the front line of all bases, almost all of which are fully equipped.

    Moreover, di Ping feels that Ouyang city is not willing to owe him the favor. He is afraid that he owes him. When Di Ping arrives, he will take Cao Ruida away.

    Cao Ruida is now in the hands of high-end combat power, he is very reluctant to give up, until the last resort, now he does not send Cao Rui to the refuge City, every time he arranges Lei Bing to come.

    This is to prevent Cao Ruida and di Ping''s relationship too close, when Cao Ruida wants to go, he can''t refuse.

    If people don''t build it, di Ping can''t help it. He can''t force others to build it!

    These two uncertainties left Diping in the bottom of his mind. He went back to the shelter city and handed the crocodile corpse to the logistics office. Tiger shark had sunk into the bottom of the sea. After all, he was his pet. Diping did not even take the crystal core, so he returned to the embrace of the sea.

    After taking a simple bath and picking up some rice, di Ping sent out again the mark left on the road before going to Shen city.

    When he arrived at the place, he did not stop and let the cat ride all the way. There were still two days to go. He was a little bit tighter. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.

    Sometimes people really can''t stand to talk, di Ping just ran four or five hundred kilometers, suddenly the watch sent an urgent signal.

    "Master, there''s an emergency signal at resource station one!"

    Zero sounds.

    "Take it in!"

    Di Ping quickly let the cat stop and connect with Tianxun.

    As soon as the information got through, Ted''s powerful image appeared in front of Diping. Ted''s expression was a little anxious. Seeing Diping, he said in a hurry: "master, something happened to the small world."

    Di Ping frowned. He was most annoyed that someone said something had happened. There must be no good thing. His face sank and he said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Master, please let me pay attention to the forces who built the city at the exit of the void passage. They are moving to the small world in large numbers!"

    Ted said quickly.

    "Oh! You take the video and I''ll have a look at it! "

    Di Ping frowned and said.

    "It''s the master!"

    Ted answers, and the picture turns. A picture appears in front of dipin.

    This is a picture taken from high to low. In the grassland area at the entrance and exit of the void passage, a building has been built. It is more a city village than a building.

    A wall about ten meters high has been restored along the valley mouth, and many houses have been built in the valley. The small valley, which is no more than three or four hundred meters wide and only one kilometer long, is almost filled up.

    He didn''t expect that in a short period of time, Dezheng and his team had managed the small world to such an extent that they seemed to have made great efforts.

    On the side near the grassland, a wall more than 10 meters high was built at the entrance of the valley. Machine guns and some crossbows were placed on the wall. People carrying weapons were walking back and forth on the wall. All of them were bald and shiny in the sun.

    At this time, the gate of the city was wide open, and many people carrying tools were walking toward the grassland. With the camera, Diping saw that thousands of people were working on the grassland. They were digging up the grassland and digging out the dark land. Many places had become plots.

    It was obvious that these people were reclaiming land. On the periphery, Diping also saw several acquaintances. Dezheng, xingku and xingdianzheng, with dozens of grey robed monks, were guarding the outer ring and keeping an alert eye on the direction of the forest.

    The camera turns to the location of the void passage. Diping sees the entrance of the void passage. There are a continuous stream of people appearing in line with each other. There are also many special personnel who are responsible for taking people to the valley. The team has been lining up from the hillside to the valley.

    The whole valley is full of people. It seems that the number is more than 230000.

    Di Ping shook his head secretly. It seems that Dezheng and his colleagues are really going to regard this small world as a base. But who gave them the courage to build a city at the exit of the small world and still use it as a base. Do they really think it''s safe here?

    The real reason for the safety of this void passage is that it is located in the crater and blocked by forests, forming a temporary safe circle. Once there are powerful mutant beasts out of the small world, they must bear the brunt.

    "Master, what should I do now? Do you want to inform them?"

    Ted''s figure reappears. He looks at dipin and asks.

    "You send them a reminder, in my name, tell them that it''s better not to move in the small world, not to mention in the entrance and exit of the void passage, which is very dangerous, and suggest that they withdraw or look for safer areas!"Dipin thought for a moment.

    "Master, what if they don''t listen?"

    Asked Ted.

    "Then leave it to fate."

    Deepin cold channel.

    "It''s the master!"

    Ted answered and gave a salute to dee. The communication was closed. But Diping was lost in thought. His brow was frowning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    At noon, dipin simply took a lunch and set out again.

    At the third level, the dragon body method is not much slower than the big cat. The speed is faster than before.

    However, without Xiaojin around, he was very careful. He also hid in dangerous places. There might be powerful mutant animals in the dangerous mountains and daze.

    Fortunately, the road from Kyoto to Shencheng is relatively gentle, and there are not many dangerous mountains and deep lakes.

    At seven o''clock in the evening, he finally arrived in Panshan county.

    It''s only 1500 kilometers away from Shencheng. We can get there in one day tomorrow.

    Di Ping''an goes to the magic barracks to rest. Xiao Jin is still sleeping in the pet animal space. He feels lonely and releases the big cat.

    After eating grass and not even drinking wine, Diping went into the barracks to practice.

    Now he does not miss a chance to practice. He must be strong, or he will always be trampled by people like a bug. He will never try again.

    "Master, there''s a call in from resource station one!"

    Suddenly, I sat up for ten minutes, and my wrists didn''t ring.

    Diping suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark, it was like two electric lights. The light in the barracks lit up. Diping said slowly, "come in!"

    The communication is connected, and Ted''s figure appears in the picture, "master!" Detai bowed.

    "What''s the situation?" Di Ping asked in a deep voice.

    "Master, the other side received my message, but they did not retreat, they are still moving!"

    Said Ted.

    "In this case, don''t worry about it. You can remove the monitoring and let them go."

    Di Ping was slightly unhappy in his heart and said faintly.

    "Master, the other party seems to know that we are monitoring them. I just found out that they have a big sign on the ground that says they want to see the master!"

    Ted looks a little embarrassed.

    "Oh! What is it? "

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick, light asks a way.

    "Lord Di is here. Thank you for your warning. However, we are facing a big disaster at the beginning of the temple. The base has been destroyed. Hundreds of thousands of people can''t live in a small world. We can only move to the small world. Please take care of the city Lord. If it''s convenient, please come to our temple. We look forward to it!"

    After reading Ted''s hair, Diping almost laughed. He was angry and courageous. They thought they regarded the small world as their own and refused to let them live.

    "Don''t reply, just let them go!"

    Di Ping said coldly, and then directly shut down the communication.

    He is really angry. Sometimes you are kind-hearted and others may not appreciate it. The small world is not his own, and he has never thought of monopolizing it. If it were not for the low level of awakened people, he would have opened up the resource land to the outside world.

    However, Shaolin made such remarks, which made him feel very upset. That is to say, I don''t care whether you live or die. Let''s do whatever you want!

    Sometimes people want to die, you can''t hold on!

    However, it just upset Di Ping. He didn''t worry about it. He calmed down again and entered the practice of Yuqing Zhenjue. However, after a few minutes, he went into deep cultivation again.

    At this time, in the small world, Shaolin station.

    Dezheng was standing in the middle of a bright hall. Around the hall were about a dozen monks. All of them were old and had white beards, but one had a ruddy complexion, full of blood and blood, and each had bright eyes.

    At the end of the hall, there was a middle-aged monk in a red cassock. He had an extraordinary manner and was not angry but self-confident.

    "Elders, dezhengken, please withdraw the sign. I think the message that the city Lord Di sent to us should be really telling us that it is dangerous, and it will not be malicious to us!"

    De was bowing around.

    "Dezheng, what basis do you have for believing that the Lord Dishu has no malice towards us?"

    An old monk looked at Dezheng and asked slowly.

    "Elder, I know the city Lord Di''s character. There is no need to cheat us with his means and strength."

    De Zheng zhengse said.

    But the old monk said with a smile: "Dezheng, the benefactor Di may have known that we are developing a small world for a long time, but he has not stopped it. When he saw us moving in on a large scale, he suddenly came to stop us... Don''t you understand the reason?"

    Dezheng shook his head and said, "please show me the elder!"

    "Amitabha... Dezheng, you are always square. How can you know that people are dangerous? Elder Su Yin is right. This benefactor must have been monitoring the small world all the time. He knows that our large-scale migration will undoubtedly affect his interests."

    Another old monk recited a Buddha''s name and said slowly.

    "Elder, I don''t think the Lord of Di is such a person!"

    De is shaking his head."Dezheng, I think you should understand that our base has been destroyed. The small world has always been our backup base. Now it is imperative to move in. No matter what the meaning of Lord Dishi is, we can''t shrink back. What you should do now is to do your best to do well in the relocation, and you don''t need to think about it for the time being."

    Sitting in the middle of the room, the middle-aged monk in red cassock opened his mouth.

    "It''s the abbot! Dezheng understands

    Dezheng had to salute respectfully, and then walked back to the door. He sighed a long sigh.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    A night without a word!

    After a night''s practice, dipin woke up in the morning with a clear mind.

    After one night''s practice, he felt that his spirit had improved one point again, only from his potential to SS level. Diping felt that the speed of practice was so fast that he was sometimes shocked.

    His speed was terrible enough, but now he is faster. Almost every moment, he can feel progress.

    In particular, the cultivation speed of martial arts was faster. Only a few days after he was promoted to the third level, he had reached the completion of the three professional skills.

    The other two martial arts skills, the golden bell break and the red lotus blood blade, have also reached the state of great success, and are moving towards perfection and speed.

    After an hour''s practice in the morning, he left the small world aside.

    It''s going to rain, my mother wants to get married, whatever you want!

    However, di Ping just walked less than two hours, and at a quarter after nine o''clock, a telegraph came into his watch again.

    "Bingyu, what can I do for you?"

    Di Ping asked by telephone.

    "The city Lord, the Li family, the Bao family and the Chen family are coming. I hope to talk to you!"

    Liu Bingyu looks a little uneasy to say.

    "What do they want to talk about?"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyebrows suddenly stood up and said coldly.

    "I don''t know. They want to see you again."

    Liu Bingyu shook her head.

    "If you talk to Lu Guoliang, you can tell them whether they like to talk or not. I don''t have time to play with them!"

    Di Ping said coldly.

    "This... Isn''t there something wrong with the city Lord?"

    Liu Bingyu hesitated.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Just talk to the two of you. The bottom line is to hand over the participants and make compensation. You can talk about the rest!"

    Di Ping''s sword eyebrow is a pick, cold voice way.

    "All right."

    Liu Bingyu nodded. He knew that what Di Ping had decided could not be changed.

    Di Ping turned off the communication and went on his way again. He always felt that his trip would not be very smooth. He could get there in three days after thousands of miles. However, he was upset by the whole process.

    He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and urged the cat to speed up. No accident, he could arrive at Shencheng base this afternoon.

    At this time, in the conference hall on the third floor of the main residence of the city of refuge, there were two people sitting opposite.

    There are only two people on one side, Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang.

    On the other hand, there were seven people on the other side. The two sides were facing each other, and the atmosphere in the hall was obviously not right.

    "Liu Bingyu, it''s really a joke to talk to you two. Where is di Ping? Why doesn''t he come? Is he too arrogant or doesn''t he pay attention to the three of us? "

    No one spoke. A handsome but proud young man spoke.

    His tone was very impolite, but his side was silent and unshakable, and seemed to acquiesce in his words.

    "Li Zeping, please pay attention to your words. This is the city of no refuge, not your Li family!"

    Liu Bingyu, with a cold face and evil spirit in her beautiful eyes, stared at the young man and said in a cold voice.

    "You..."

    Li Zeping, as a big boy of the Li family, would jump up immediately when he was scolded like this, but he was held down by the people around him.

    "Second uncle, they are too much. They have no negotiation attitude at all!"

    Li Zeping looks at his second uncle Li Wenhai''s indignant way.

    "Miss Liu, can you make the decision on behalf of dipin? If you can, we''ll talk about it. If not, we''ll wait until the Lord Di is free

    Li Wenhai''s expression is light, without a trace of anger, as if he were just saying very ordinary words.

    However, anyone can hear the bad tone in his voice. He and Liu Bingyu know each other. They used to call Bingyu kindly, but now they are calling Miss Liu. This shows the estrangement attitude!

    Liu Bingyu was not angry, and said with a smile: "General Li, it depends on what you are talking about. I am sure I can make the decision, but I can''t make the decision. I can ask the city Lord at any time. If you don''t trust and have to wait for the city Lord, I can only tell you whether the city Lord will have time for a while. He is running around to get through the major bases Delay

    Liu Bingyu''s words were not light or heavy, but they made everyone''s body shake. Liang Jianyuan shook his head slightly, and the girl became more and more powerful.

    Her meaning is obvious. If you want to talk, you can only talk with us. Our city Lord has no time to talk to you. He is busy with important affairs, and this major event is a major one with the military and political department. What a big deal you are.

    All the people in the scene were human beings, but they couldn''t understand. They looked at Liu Bingyu with dignity in their eyes.

    The status of this girl in the city of refuge is really not ordinary. If you dare to say so, it shows that he has obtained the right of assistance from Diping.

    "If Bingyu can be responsible, you can talk about it! We are here to solve the problem. It''s not the same as who we talk about! "

    Liang Jianyuan saw that the atmosphere was a little dignified and rushed to round the court."Well! Talk about it

    Li Wenhai nodded without expression.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    "Bingyu, is my brother locked up by you

    Li Zeping looked at Liu Bingyu and asked.

    "If your brother is Li Zeping, I think so!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "Is he alive or dead?"

    Li Zeping asked in a hurry.

    Liu Bingyu picked her eyebrows and looked at Li Zeping quietly. Suddenly, she said with a faint smile, "do you want your brother to live or die?"

    Li Zeping''s eyes trembled, but he disappeared in a flash. He said angrily, "nonsense, he''s my brother. Of course I hope he''s alive!"

    "Congratulations, your brother is still alive!"

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile.

    Li Zeping''s disappointment flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but then he was very happy and said: "great, Zexin is still alive! Second uncle, Zexin is still alive! "

    Li Wenhai''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of joy, but then disappeared, just a faint nod.

    "Bingyu, let my second brother go quickly. What conditions do you have to offer?"

    Li Zeping looked at Liu Bingyu and said in a hurry.

    Li Zeping''s eager attitude makes everyone frown. This is a negotiation. Isn''t he going to give the chips to the other party?

    Liu Bingyu looks at Li Zeping with a cold smile on her face.

    He knows Li Zeping too well. He is a handsome young man of the Li family. He is good-looking, good friends and good guests. He shows his talent and ability. He is also a No.1 figure in Kyoto childe circle. However, he is envious, narrow-minded and vicious.

    He was not as close to Li Zexin as he had shown just now. As the successor of the family, they were born enemies. They had been suppressing Li Zexin. How could they care so much about him.

    "Bingyu! Zexin you grew up together, his character you don''t understand? He is most confused and righteous. This time, he was instigated by a villain. I believe he has repented. We will punish him severely when we go back! "

    Li Wenhai then said.

    "Yes! It is inevitable that young people will make mistakes. Education is enough! "

    "Yes! It''s all children who make trouble. It''s not a big deal. Just teach them a lesson and let them have a long memory. "

    Several people tried to persuade them, but after listening to him, Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang both had a crooked nose. According to their opinion, they had too much to do with the city and held on to the children.

    Children, do you have such a big child?

    Liang Jianyuan sat speechless, but picked the corners of his mouth, a trace of irony flashed on his face.

    These people are so used to this that they think it''s equally useful to get the shelter city. They think it''s Kyoto!

    "Pa!"

    All of a sudden, Liu Bingyu threw her pen on the table and made a crisp sound.

    All of a sudden, looking at Liu Bingyu, her behavior makes them feel surprised, unexpectedly in front of them, the little girl is too ignorant!

    Liu Yu''s face is not so disgusting that the people she wanted to protect were not so easy.

    Her eyes swept over the faces of a group of people, including Li Wenhai, the second eldest son of the Li family, Li Zeping, Chen Changming and Chen Changli, Chen Changming and Chen Changli, Bao Anyi, Bao Ancheng and Liang Jianyuan.

    Being staring at by her eyes, a group of people were even hair in her heart.

    "Director Lu, read out our conditions and let them hear it!"

    Liu Bingyu looked around and said slowly.

    She did not want to talk nonsense with these people. She was wasting her time. At this time, she suddenly understood why the city Lord didn''t want to see these people. She certainly did not want to see the faces of these people.

    A group of people from the front foot planned the city of refuge, but now they are pretending to be nothing. They have put all the responsibilities behind them and come up with the judgment of children. It seems that in their eyes, the death of thousands of people in the shelter city is nothing at all.

    Liu Bingyu doesn''t know how these people can sit here and say these words. Isn''t she blushing?

    She couldn''t help thinking about how she had lived with these people for so many years in Kyoto. She seemed to feel proud of their approval.

    At this point in the heart disgust to the extreme, is disgusting to the extreme!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Lu Guoliang is no longer in the state of meeting senior officials in Kyoto for the first time. He dare not even speak. Now he has seen many times before and found that these people are not as powerful as before in front of the shelter city.

    He slowly opened the folder and looked at the crowd: "first, the three families must hand over all the personnel involved in this incident; second, they must make compensation and apology to the shelter city for this incident; third, tell the Xu family''s hiding place or clues!"

    Bang! Lu Guoliang closed the folder, action chic, the heart is unspeakable.

    Several Lengleng Leng looking at Lu Guoliang, looking at the natural and unrestrained close the folder, some reaction not come over.

    Finished reading

    Bao An Cheng looks at Lu Guoliang with a puzzled look.

    "Finished reading it!"

    The highlight of the state of Lu.

    The meeting room was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was solemn as if it was going to rain. Kyoto''s face was gloomy.

    "Is this the attitude of your city Lord?"

    Li Wenhai pressed his back on the table, leaning forward slightly, staring at Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang with an air of oppression.

    "Good! This is the lowest bottom line given by our city Lord. Everything else can be discussed. These three can''t be changed. If you can''t do it, we will take action to do it! "

    Liu Bingyu said in a deep voice.

    Bang!

    "Presumptuous!"

    Li Zeping clapped his palm on the table top and made a loud noise. A clear palm print was left on the thick solid wood desktop. He got up in anger and looked at Liu Bingyu and said, "it''s too presumptuous. What kind of shelter city is? If we didn''t protect you, you would have been flattened by the Xu family. How could you be so arrogant that you think this world belongs to you?"

    "Throw it out!"

    Suddenly, Liu Bingyu stares at Li Zeping and says coldly.

    "Yes A loud drink.

    Li Zeping felt a terrible pressure suddenly come upon him, and he immediately cried out in panic: "what do you want to do..."

    his words suddenly stopped. His neck was seized from the back, and the whole person was lifted up. All of a sudden, his whole body was weak and his hands and feet were weak. A kind of extreme fear rose from the bottom of his heart.

    At this time, everyone saw that a tall red haired woman like a giant woman was pinching Li Zeping like a chick, carrying it and going out.

    "Hold on!"

    Li Wenhai also responded at this time, no longer before the indifferent demeanor, anxiously stood up.

    Bella, a savage woman, ignored him at all. She took Li Zeping and walked out. Looking at Li Zeping, she looked like a piece of soft noodles. Her face turned red and her eyes rolled. She could be crushed to death at any time.

    "Bingyu niece, Zeping is just in a hurry and says something wrong. Please forgive him!"

    Li Wenhai looked at it and said eagerly to Liu Bingyu.

    At this time, several people on the Kyoto side were scared to be stupid. Li Zeping''s strength was also ranked on the top of the list in Kyoto. However, he didn''t even have the strength to resist in front of others at this time. He was almost like a weak chicken.

    "Bingyu, a small punishment will do!"

    At this time, Liang Jianyuan opened his mouth and made a look at Liu Bingyu.

    "Bella, let him go!"

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, then nodded and looked at Bella.

    Bang! Bella stopped, threw people to the ground, and then stepped back to the side to stand still, as if it was an iron tower.

    "Cough..."

    Li Zeping put his hands over his neck and coughed rapidly, even his tears.

    "Zeping, how are you feeling? Is there anything wrong?"

    Li Wenhai quickly got up and went to Li Zeping to examine Li Zeping''s situation with concern. He was afraid that there was something wrong. Li Zeping was the eldest son of the Li family. If something happened, the old man would not strip him alive.

    After coughing for a while, Li Zeping finally regained his strength. He shook his head with fear in his eyes and said, "uncle, I''m ok!"

    Seeing that he was all right, Li Wenhai stood up slowly. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of anger. Looking at Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang, he said, "is the shelter city too overbearing? It''s just a angry word that hurts people. He doesn''t pay attention to Kyoto. It seems that the negotiation can''t go on!"

    Then he looked at the Bao family and the Chen family and angrily said, "do you still think it is necessary to talk about it?"

    But Li Wenhai was surprised. The Bao family and the Chen family sat still. Even Liang Jianyuan did not move. Li Wenhai suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    "Wenhai, calm down, we should talk about it. It''s not right to talk early and end early. Besides, it''s a good thing for young people to learn a lesson, so as to avoid getting into trouble."

    At this time, Bao Anyi said with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    The anger on Li Wenhai''s face suddenly froze. There was an unbelievable look in his eyes. However, when he scanned the faces of Chen Changli and Chen Changming, who were sitting quietly in the Chen family, he immediately understood.

    Originally, the three families agreed to advance and retreat together, but now it is obvious that the meaning of the two families is obvious. His Li family has been abandoned.

    Li Wenhai, after all, is Li Wenhai. He is also a leading figure in Kyoto. How can he not have a little level? His brain is thinking fast.

    He soon understood what was going on. In this incident, only his Li family, Li Zeping, was caught, while Bao Mingda and Chen Zixing did not reach the refuge city at all, with different degrees of severity.

    What''s more, the two men were exposed by Li Zexin, and they were implicated in the two families. If they didn''t start behind their backs, they would have seen the friendship of the eight big families. How could they advance and retreat together with them.

    What Bao Anyi said just now is very clear. He said that Li Zeping caused troubles everywhere. In fact, he said that Li Zexin caused troubles and implicated their two families.

    However, Li Wenhai scolded the two families in his heart. The family was not authorized to use how much power they could use. Now they are pretending to be good people, and they are disgusted.

    However, he can''t expose him. Once he exposes him, the Li family is more isolated. The shelter city is not a good one. He doesn''t want to be the next Xu family.

    "Good! Anyi is right. We should talk about it in the morning and in the evening. Let''s talk about it again! "

    Li Wenhai gritted his teeth and forced down his anger. He went back to the meeting table, pulled over a chair and sat down again, but his face was gloomy and frightening.

    Li Zeping did not have the arrogance he had before. He took a frightened look at Bella, who was not far away, covering her neck. She carefully walked to her seat and sat down. She lowered her head and did not dare to talk. But her eyes were full of resentment.

    Liang Jianyuan saw it clearly. He shook his head slightly. He felt a trace of sadness in his heart. After decades of glory, the eight big families in Kyoto had few hands for the third generation. One by one, they had little ability, but their hearts were narrower.

    If you think about the family, di Ping, who is only 23 years old, has already taken the shelter city to the level of equal communication with the first generation, which has to be felt.

    The meeting lasted for a whole morning, but it was not very smooth. The city of refuge made sure that there were three rules and nothing else to talk about. There was a feeling that oil and salt were not in, which made the three families have a headache.

    Finally, no agreement was reached, so the meeting had to be suspended and wait for the three parties to discuss.

    Di Ping didn''t care about the negotiation. He went to Shencheng with all his strength. By noon, he was less than 500 kilometers away from Shencheng.

    On the way, he met several hunting teams and search teams. He found that there were a lot of awakened people here, and they were very fierce. They were all tall and strong. They were brave and fearless in fighting.

    He once saw a group of about a dozen awakened people, whose highest level was no more than level one and level six. They even dared to shake a mutant grizzly bear of level one and level eight.

    They didn''t have good weapons. All of them used indigenous weapons. They even ground the grizzly bear to death. They cooperated with each other. They advanced and retreated orderly. Obviously, they had fought many times.

    Finally, one person died, three people were seriously injured, and the rest were killed.

    Originally wanted to make a move, di Ping finally held back. He met well, if not! In the end, they have to go their own way.

    This group of people did not grieve, did not cry, put the dead and injured companions on their backs, several people carrying the mutant grizzly body quickly disappeared in the jungle.

    Di Ping watched the group disappear and breathed out a long breath with emotion in his heart.

    If these people turn around, or have good weapons or strong fighting skills, maybe none of them will die and they can take the grizzly bear.

    This made him have a more urgent desire to shine the glory of the city of refuge in more places.

    It''s not just to enhance yourself or to see Sophia as soon as possible, but the sense of mission that inspires him again.

    He is not the Virgin Mary, but often see human struggle in self-help, he is always inexplicably excited, perhaps he is still young, he still has blood!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    The provincial capital where Shen city is located is vast and sparsely populated. The chance for Di Ping to meet people is not too high. There were three human activities in the last three hundred kilometers.

    At a quarter past two in the afternoon, he entered the urban area of Shencheng, where buildings or houses standing or collapsed could be seen everywhere in the jungle.

    Di Ping walked through the ruins of the city, feeling a little complicated.

    Shen Cheng came to Shencheng twice because of his business.

    Although Shen city is not prosperous, it is definitely a first tier city. It is full of high-rise buildings and crisscross roads. But now it has not seen the former grand scene. Some are just vicissitudes and dilapidated. Just like other cities he has walked through, they are slowly decaying in the jungle.

    Roar...

    while Diping was remembering the ruins of the city, a great roar of the mutant beast came from the distance.

    The roar was full of anger, as if provoked. There was another roar, a low voice, a bit like the voice of a lion.

    Then there was a roar, like the collapse of a huge tree or a building.

    After listening for a moment, Diping gazed and listened for a moment. It should be that two giant beasts were fighting. The sound of roaring was constant, and the battle was extremely fierce.

    He quickly put away his mood, patted the cat''s head, speed up again, toward the direction of the roar.

    It''s only about 20 kilometers but less than 10 minutes. It''s true that two mutant beasts are fighting, but there are voices among them.

    There are a lot of people listening to the noisy voices. There should be hundreds of people.

    A few kilometers away, Diping put the cat away and quickly approached the battlefield with the dragon body method.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two monsters are fighting madly. A brown lion is fighting with a mutant boar with two huge fangs.

    The two monsters are almost the same size. They are four meters tall and seven or eight meters long. The two giants are fighting madly. The wild boar has been whining and crashing into the mutant lion. Two big teeth like the horns of an ox are absolutely rotten if they collide.

    And the mutant lion is very flexible, constantly dodging the impact of the mutant boar, from time to time stretch out a sharp grasp on the mutant boar, sharp steel claws hit the hard fur, suddenly burst out a spark.

    No one can do anything about the two giant beasts. The sky is dark and the earth is dark. The broken house is knocked down by the mutant boar.

    However, there are hundreds of people standing a hundred meters away from the two giant beasts. They stare at the two beasts nervously, but they can''t help.

    "Ma Ying, this boar is a little strong. Can your lion handle it?"

    Wei Chenglong stares at the battle between the two beasts and asks in a dignified manner.

    "It should be all right."

    Ma Ying looks at the variation lion being chased and beaten by the mutant boar. His tone is somewhat uncertain.

    "You can''t take any risks. It''s still the plan to introduce wild boars into the hunting pit!"

    Wei Chenglong patted Ma Ying on the shoulder.

    "Good! Then prepare! I''ll let the lion lead the boar

    Ma Ying didn''t insist. He was also worried about the lion''s injury. The wild boar was too crazy. It was not only rough and thick, but also powerless. The two big fangs were invincible. Even the building couldn''t stop it. If it hit the lion, it would definitely be seriously damaged.

    "Everyone in the set position, let''s open the hunting pit!"

    Wei Chenglong murmured at the crowd, and then ran back first, and the one hundred people quickly ran away with him.

    Some rushed into the building, some climbed up the tree, some got into the ground, and soon, all disappeared.

    Ma Ying, however, stood still, watching the lion fighting the boar while waiting anxiously.

    Goo!

    At this time, there were two coos in the rear, and Ma Ying''s face showed joy. He suddenly put his hand and index finger into his mouth.

    Whew!

    There was a loud roar.

    Ma Ying, after a long scream, turned and ran. His movements were very fast, just like a running horse.

    When the lion heard the roar, he immediately took off the mutant wild boar with one paw, and made a direct attack towards the howling direction.

    The wild boar turned over, jumped up from the ground and ran after the giant lion with a howling voice. It seemed that there was a posture of immortality.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    At this time, Diping has stood on the top of a building, quietly watching this scene below, he did not rush to move.

    He was a little curious. This was the first time that he saw someone controlling the mutant lion, a fierce beast, as a pet.

    Previously, he saw that the control of mutant animals was mostly mutant dogs, mutant cats and so on.

    This kind of dog and cat, which was a pet before the end of the world, has a certain probability of knowing its original owner after mutation, and has not directly entered the crazy state.

    For example, Lin Junhao of Jiangning base has a powerful mutant pine lion dog. When the information about the pine lion dog becoming a second-order exotic animal was spread out, he became the first expert in Jiangning base. Even General Yang Qinghua of Jiangning base was also attracted by many parties.

    And the young man in front of him controls a real male lion. The lion has reached the second level, and it is still a second level intermediate level, which is more powerful than Lin Junhao''s pine, lion and pine.

    The mutant boar is also a second-order intermediate, but this mutant boar is obviously more effective than the mutant lion. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. The sharp sharp claws of the mutant lion can''t break its defense at all. For a time, it fell behind and was chased by the mutant boar.

    Ma Ying ran all the way, and finally came to a flat crossroad. When he reached the flat ground, he suddenly jumped up and flew about ten meters away. Then he stepped on a steel plate and jumped up again. Then he flew ten meters and ran without looking back.

    the giant lion is running wildly, and there is a whole road of smoke behind it. The mutant wild boar chases after it crazily, and it almost chases the head and tail at the speed of the mutant lion.

    Roar! The mutant boar''s eyes were red with blood, whining and crashing, and all the obstacles along the way were smashed. It was like crazy.

    As soon as he was about to catch up with the mutant lion, his eyes flashed with excitement, and his speed suddenly increased again. His sharp fangs had already touched the tail of the mutant lion.

    All of a sudden, the mutant lion running in front of him jumped, and his huge body flew thirty or forty meters away and landed on the ground with a bang.

    The mutant boar was stunned. At this time, it seemed to feel dangerous and suddenly stopped. However, it was too fast. How could it stop? It drew two deep marks on the ground with its four hooves. It still couldn''t stop the momentum and rolled out.

    Whew...

    the mutant wild boar roared in panic.

    Boom! When the steel plate was opened, the mutant boar fell down without any suspense, and there was a shrill roar.

    "Shoot the subscript arrow

    At this time, the figure of Ma Chenglong appeared in the window next to the upper floor. He jumped down to the edge of the pit and shot a thick javelin into the pit, shouting.

    "Throw it

    More than a dozen people rushed out of the building to the pit side. They all threw javelins at the wild boar in the huge pit.

    Ouch... The mutant wild boar is roaring. The crazy roar comes from the pit.

    Di Ping stood upstairs and saw it clearly. It turned out that they had dug a big hole in the flat ground, and then set up steel in order to attract the giant beast in.

    The hole is 30 meters wide and more than 10 meters deep. The bottom of the hole is covered with sharp steel rods. If it falls down, it will become a sugar gourd.

    But at this time, these steel rods could not help mutating wild boar. Even if its hard leather armor fell from such a high place, the steel fiber could not be broken, and they were bent one after another.

    However, to di Ping''s surprise, the steel spears they threw could pierce the hard leather armor of the mutant wild boar, but it was not deep enough to be lethal. The wild boar in pain screamed and jumped and bumped in the pit.

    But the pit is more than ten meters deep, it can not jump up at all, can only bump in the pit, the strong force hit the ground shaking violently, the pit edge soil crash to fall.

    "Boss, the wild boar is too defensive to insert. It''s no way to go on like this. He will soon collapse the pit!"

    Ma Ying threw the steel rod into the mutant boar, but it was only inserted less than ten inches deep, so the strength was not enough to severely damage the mutant boar, he said anxiously.

    "Grandma bear! It seems that we still have to use the assassin''s mace! "

    Wei Chenglong looked at the steel chisel in his hand, threw it down fiercely, and then scolded with hatred.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    "Attack with fire!"

    Wei Chenglong suddenly waved to the rear and roared.

    "Yes

    A should drink, see from the four buildings rushed out of dozens of people, each holding a glass wine bottle, when the face filled with yellow liquid.

    These people rushed to the edge of the pit and smashed the bottles on the mutant wild boar in the pit. The glass bottle broke and a strong smell of gasoline rushed out.

    after a burst of shouting, more than a dozen people rushed to the rear with torches. The torches were burning and met with excited faces.

    Ouch...

    the boar seems to feel something. It howls more madly, pounding the pit wall, shaking the ground, and dropping mud like a landslide. The huge fangs of the wild boar are like excavators, which can dig out large pieces of soil at a speed of less than one minute.

    "Throw the torch!"

    Wei Chenglong, with a dignified face, cried out.

    More than a dozen torches rolled, whistling with wind, smashed the mutant boar.

    The fear of fire made the mutant boar run away in an instant, and suddenly raised its head to the pit people, which was an angry roar.

    Boom!

    A strong force of Qi rushed from the body of the mutant boar, and more than a dozen torches just about to fall on it were shaken off in an instant, and the powerful force of Qi directly extinguished the flame.

    "Not good!"

    Wei Chenglong suddenly turned pale. How could he have expected this? The mutant boar was so terrible that it could shake the torch away.

    "Come on... Go ahead and start the fire. Don''t stop the fire!"

    Wei Chenglong quality is good, just a Leng God, immediately react to the people roar.

    This situation has not yet occurred, a group of soldiers are also shocked, now by Wei Chenglong a shout, immediately come over, hurry to take the oil, take the ignition torch.

    Di Ping stood on the top of the building and watched quietly. These people''s methods were good. However, the strength of the second-order beast was different from that of the ordinary beast. They wanted to use the fire attack method to deal with the first level, but they were reluctant to deal with the second level.

    Ma Ying also flew into the building and rushed over with five or six bottles of gasoline.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    a bottle of gasoline hits the mutant boar. The wild boar doesn''t care about the gasoline, but just hits the pit crazily and is about to hit a slope.

    "Here comes the torch!"

    More than a dozen people with lit torches rushed to the edge of the pit, ready to throw down!

    "Don''t throw them together, one by one!"

    Wei Chenglong is already full of sweat. He grabs the torch from one of his men and shouts loudly.

    Whoa! Wei Chenglong throws the torch out, and the mutant boar shakes the torch away again, but then another torch is thrown down.

    Five torches flew in a row. The boar couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, and the sixth one hit him.

    Boom! The gasoline stained with Mars immediately sent out a raging flame. In a moment, the wild boar turned into a fire pig, and the whole pit turned into a sea of fire. The roasted people retreated one after another. However, there was no fear on their faces, but there was excitement and excitement on their faces.

    "Good!"

    A crowd burst out a burst of warm cheers, the soldiers have been excited to each other clapped to celebrate the victory.

    Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying also showed a glimmer of joy on their faces. Finally, they finished. Such a big flame boar would surely be burned to death.

    In the sea of fire, there was a howl of mutant wild boar, which was shrill and sharp. The sound roared in people''s ears and blood gushed in the pit. Many ordinary people cried and covered their ears and retreated back one after another.

    Boom! A loud noise, the earth roar, the earthquake of the people stand unsteadily, as if there was an earthquake, they all looked at the pit in panic.

    Before people''s reaction, there was another roar, and a large number of mud crumbled and scattered around.

    "No, the mutant boar is coming out... Throw the oil bottle again!"

    Wei Chenglong''s face changed and he roared anxiously.

    This group of people obviously have been fighting for a long time. They are just stunned. When they hear the command of Acropolis dragon, they immediately go to get the oil bottle.

    Just at this time, there was a great noise, and it shook violently. People were shocked to stand unsteadily, and some people fell down directly.

    But Wei Chenglong looks straight at the pit. The pit collapses!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    "Back

    Wei Chenglong throws away the gasoline bottle in his hand and shouts in panic.

    The people did not care to throw the oil bottle in their hands, and they retreated in panic. They had just run for about ten meters, and the earth roared again. A large amount of soil flew out like a bomb, with a large amount of flame, which was driven out by tens of meters, just like the magma erupted by a volcano.

    "Ah! Get out of the way

    Nearly a hundred people screamed to dodge the fire mud falling from the sky.

    Boom! A terrible flame beast rushed out of the pit. It was burning like a flame beast from the magma.

    Roar! As soon as it burst out of the sea, the mutant boar immediately trembled all over the body and let out a roar. The strong Qi burst out from it, and the flaming flame was instantly scattered and extinguished.

    The mutant boar looked very miserable at this time. It was as if it had just crawled out of the coal pit. All the hair of the mutant boar had been burned by the fire, and only a little bare was left, which was emitting black smoke. The original two white tusks also turned black.

    The blood red eyes stare at a group of Wei Chenglong people. The fierce killing intention makes people feel palpitation and fear. Many ordinary people have their legs trembling. Even Wei Chenglong also has a dignified look in his eyes.

    Boom! Suddenly, the mutant boar moved, it screamed, lowered its head and rushed to Wei Chenglong and others!

    At this time, a lion roared, a giant lion rushed up from the side, bit the mutant boar''s neck, and fell the giant wild boar to the ground.

    Seeing this, a group of people who were scared to be weak felt a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ma Ying controlled the giant lion and was guarding it all the time. Otherwise, this rush up, the hundred and ten people would be damaged. Who could have run through the wild boar.

    Mutation wild boar after this heavy damage, I believe it should not beat the lion!

    However, they were not happy for a long time. The wild boar roared and jumped up. The huge lion was directly thrown out by it and hit the ground heavily.

    The wild boar''s power is too big, the giant lion in the strength is still unable to compare with the wild boar which completely erupts.

    The giant lion jumped up, and the boar was already howling at it. The giant lion dared to let it run into it, and quickly dodged away. With a loud bang, a bus was overturned by a wild boar.

    "Lao Wei, the situation is not right. This wild boar has already been furious. The lion may not be able to fight. You should retreat quickly. I will break up with the lion!"

    Ma Ying looks at the mutant boar chasing the mutant lion like crazy, but the giant lion doesn''t dare to fight with it. He feels that the giant lion is afraid. This makes him have a bad idea in his heart and says to Wei Chenglong in a hurry.

    "We can''t do it. If we do, we''ll give up all our previous achievements."

    Wei Cheng''s eyes were full of fire, biting his teeth.

    "Lao Wei, you don''t want to use the crossbow! The boar''s skin is too thick for the crossbow to kill him! "

    Ma Ying immediately knew what he meant and looked anxious.

    "I''m not willing to try it!"

    There is a trace of ferocity in Wei Cheng''s Dragon Spirit.

    "Then I will accompany you crazy, you go to prepare, I let the giant lion drag for a while!"

    Ma Ying bit her teeth and stretched out her hand with Wei Chenglong.

    "The second, third and fourth teams are all withdrawn, and the first team is on the crossbow!"

    Wei Chenglong nodded heavily, then roared at the crowd behind him.

    With his orders, dozens of people quickly left the battlefield, rushed into the building, and disappeared in a flash.

    Another group of more than a dozen people quickly rushed to the other side of the building. After a while, a dozen people carrying an ancient large bow and crossbow quickly came to this side of the road.

    "Be careful!"

    Wei Chenglong nods to Ma Ying heavily and then runs towards the crossbow.

    More than a dozen people are loading the crossbow string. It is obvious that the bow is very hard. Five or six people hold the crossbow, five pull the strong bow string, and two others push the bow back. One by one is very hard, and the bow body creaks.

    When Di Ping stood on the top of the building to see the ten accidents, more than a dozen of them were awakened, but then the bow was so strenuous that it could be seen that the strength was not small, and the strength should be 30000 kg.

    If the bow breaks out, the instant strength will be even more terrible!

    How did these people make this kind of weapon? According to the existing materials, it is impossible to have such a large elastic metal or bow string?

    According to the bending degree of the bow back, the bow is powered by the elastic bow back. How did these people get this super strong material?

    Di Ping had so many questions in his mind that he was determined to see how strong the bow was.

    Wei Chenglong jumps on the heavy crossbow. His joining makes the upper string a little easier. Obviously, his strength is definitely the strongest among these people.

    At the end of the string, a soldier held a steel arrow with a length of three meters and a child''s arm thickness in both hands and got stuck in the arrow slot.

    "All of you

    Wei Chenglong told a dozen people.

    "Boss, let''s help you!"Several people refused to withdraw, said one after another.

    "Don''t bother, get out of here!"

    Wei Cheng longan opened his eyes angrily.

    "Yes

    More than a dozen people can not but reluctantly answer, quickly withdraw to the building.

    "Whew!"

    Wei Chenglong picks up the Heavy Crossbow and whistles at Ma Ying.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Ma Ying had been sweating all over his head for a long time. During this time, a lot of injuries had fallen on the lion. Once he was almost hit by a wild boar. The fangs left a deep scratch on its abdomen, and the blood gushed from the wound, which made him heartache.

    Now the wild boar is in a very bad condition. It is burnt black all over, and it is scarred by the lion''s claws. The blood and the black ash are mixed together, making it more ugly.

    However, the wild boar''s strength seems to be infinite, chasing the giant lion madly. Within a few hundred meters, the boar is almost smashed into a rag yard by it. It is always a tree or a car, all of which hit the stone.

    Wu Wu...

    Ma Ying covered her mouth and gave out a strange cry, such as ghost roar, wind and bird song. The sound echoed in the city.

    The lion seemed to understand the howling. It suddenly dodged the impact of the mutant boar and ran in the direction of the sound.

    Ma Ying, as before, ran backward quickly. When he ran past Wei Chenglong, they looked at each other with mixed emotions in their eyes.

    When Ma Ying rushes over the crossbow position, Wei Chenglong''s eyes return to calm, holding the crossbow handle and staring at the direction of the two giant beasts.

    The boar is like a bulldozer, and everything on the road is hit by it, while the lion is very sensitive. It jumps for tens of meters, like a brown lightning.

    Three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters...

    whew!

    A whistle cut through the sky. Suddenly, the giant lion heard the whistle and jumped up, jumping more than ten meters high over a car.

    Bang! A small car was split into parts, and the mutant wild boar rushed out. It was ferocious and violent, with a pair of blood red eyes full of madness.

    Wei Chenglong breathed hard. At this time, it seemed that the world was in a slow state. Everything in front of him disappeared, only his red eyes.

    Bang!

    A bow string startled, a black arrow shot like black lightning.

    At this moment, there was no sound and no color. All the people''s eyes were only the black arrow, Wei Chenglong, Ma Ying, and the soldiers who were watching nervously through the window upstairs.

    Of course, there''s Diping standing on the top of the building!

    Bang! A dull sound, like a sharp arrow on the wall, sounds dull but very pleasant.

    The impact of the mutant boar stopped abruptly and stopped at a distance of five or six meters.

    At this time, all the people could see clearly that there was a black heavy arrow on the top door of the mutant wild boar, with a 3-meter shaft, and the rest was only about 2 meters away from the outside, which was almost 1 meter inserted.

    Wei Cheng''s eyes flashed with joy and an excited wave of his hand. This hit hit the target and stabbed nearly meters deep, which is believed to be enough to kill the mutant boar.

    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly froze.

    Ouch!

    The mutant wild boar jumped up with a roar and suddenly threw the steel arrow away.

    Then he turned his head and looked at Wei Chenglong. The anger and ferocity in his eyes made people feel shocked.

    Wei Chenglong was silly at this time. His eyes were full of disbelief, and he murmured: "how can he not die? How can you not die! "

    Oh!

    Suddenly, the wild boar gave a sharp roar, and suddenly stood up, holding a huge pair of hooves heavily hit the ground.

    Boom! The earth roared, and the ground exploded one after another. A strong shock wave rushed to the crossbow and Wei Chenglong.

    "Old guard, get out of the way!"

    Ma Ying reacts and shouts at Wei Chenglong.

    Wei Chenglong seems to be trapped in his own world. His eyes are empty. He didn''t expect that the giant crossbow he designed and manufactured could not kill the wild boar. For a time, he was a little lost in his mind.

    Boom! The shock wave of the Heavy Crossbow instantly destroyed Ma Chenglong, who was thrown up by a huge force. He felt a shock all over his body, a sharp pain hit him, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Ma Chenglong suffered heavy damage, at this time people also sober up, instantly see the situation in front of him, he knew he was finished.

    After struggling for such a long time in the last world, he was still dying. At this time, he was extremely calm.

    Dead!

    He can accompany his parents, his wife and children, maybe they have been waiting for themselves.

    Dead!

    As long as you don''t feel lonely and lonely, you don''t have nightmares at night, you don''t miss your heart and lungs.

    However, he did not know whether it was the illusion of his own death. He saw a figure falling from the sky, as if it were an immortal.

    He thought it was a pre death delusion!

    "Lao Wei!"

    At this time, he suddenly heard his brother Ma Ying''s anxious call. The voice was so far away and so close that it seemed to be in his ear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    "Wake up, old Wei!"

    Wei Chenglong closed his eyes, but Ma Ying''s voice became clearer and clearer.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Ma Ying and asked, "old ma, you are not dead, are you?"

    "You are dead! I live better than anyone else

    Ma Ying turned her eyes and scolded.

    "Not dead? Why did you come here without death? Isn''t this the underworld? "

    Wei Chenglong looks at Ma Ying with a puzzled look.

    "Bah, bah... Children''s words are unrestrained!"

    Ma Ying repeatedly said, "I said Lao Wei, you can''t have a good look. Is this the one here? You didn''t drink at noon! "

    Then he righted Wei Chenglong and showed him around.

    After only a glance, Wei Chenglong recognized that this was not where they had just been, and immediately exclaimed:

    "ah! I''m not dead, we''re not dead! "

    "Of course not. If you want to die like that, I can help you mend it!"

    Ma Ying said with a smile.

    "Fuck you!" Wei Chenglong immediately gave Ma Ying a fist, and then asked, "what''s going on?"

    Ma Ying didn''t speak, and motioned to his rear. Wei Chenglong immediately responded and turned to look.

    At that time, he was shocked. He saw that huge wild boar was lying on the ground. His whole head was broken in two. The wound was scorched and bleeding.

    What surprised him even more was that beside the boar stood a mysterious man in dark silver armor with a long knife on his back.

    At this time, the young man was holding the steel arrow he had shot and seemed to be observing something.

    "What''s the situation?"

    He looked at it for a moment and finally recovered. He asked Ma Ying in a low voice.

    "That''s what you see!"

    Ma Ying nodded lightly.

    "He killed it?"

    "A knife!"

    "I was saved by him?"

    "Well!"

    "When do you talk so succinctly, tell me who this is?"

    Wei Chenglong stabbed Ma Ying and asked in a low voice.

    Ma Ying shrugged, then pointed to the sky, as if to say from the sky.

    Wei Chenglong is stunned at first. Then, he knows that he was shocked to fly. He sees a white figure falling from the sky. He thinks it is him.

    But his heart is full of doubts at this time!

    Who is this?

    Where does he come from?

    Why is it so powerful?

    It''s just this problem. He has to press it down, because Ma Ying doesn''t know.

    Di Ping observed the materials of the arrow. Although the arrow failed to kill the mutant boar, it could break its armour. It was only when it hit the hard skull of the wild boar that it was blocked. If it was shot in the heart, it would probably kill the mutant boar.

    This is related to the powerful explosive power of the bow and crossbow, but also related to this material. This material is hard and sharp enough to break armour. Although it is not comparable to the second-order armour breaking arrow produced by the system, it is quite good.

    You should know that this wild boar is a second-order intermediate mutant, and its defense is very strong. It is a kind of ability to hurt it.

    Di Ping also inspected the broken crossbow, and found that it was the same. All the materials were refined materials. If these materials were used to make weapons, the refining speed was not as high as that of his refining, but it was only about seven layers.

    Diping took the arrow and turned to look at the two people. His eyes swept on them. He immediately understood.

    Wei Chenglong''s talent is smelting. It''s his first time to see this talent. It may be regarded as an auxiliary talent. It doesn''t help much in battle. However, if you want to learn the forging skill of deputy, this talent is just like a tiger''s wings.

    The other talent is also very interesting. It turns out to be the beast mind skill.

    It''s a mental skill, an ability to placate and communicate with beasts.

    No wonder he was able to tame the lion to become a pet, and the degree of cooperation is quite high.

    Di Pingxin can not help feeling that there are tens of thousands of people in the world, this talent also has tens of thousands of kinds, it is really all kinds of strange.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    When Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying see Di Ping looking at them, they are both stiff and have a strong sense of tension. It seems that they are alive.

    Click!

    Dipin''s helmet suddenly popped open and shrank toward the nape, like a changeable armor. His mask disappeared, revealing his face.

    Seeing Diping''s face, they were surprised again and exclaimed in secret: "what a handsome young man!"

    People are the most judge by their appearance. If Di Pingchang''s blue face and fangs, they will certainly be scared. However, di Pingchang''s beautiful features, red lips and white teeth, and unspeakable heroism, make people feel comfortable. They also eliminate the tension of seeing ghosts.

    "Jackie Chan, this is my brother Ma Ying. We thank you very much for saving your life."

    Wei Chenglong, who has seen the world before him, rushed forward to greet him with his fist.

    "Don''t mention it

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "It''s a piece of work for you, but it''s a life-saving favor with us. Please give us your name, and Wei Chenglong will surely repay you in the future."

    Wei Chenglong said with kenche in his arms.

    "It doesn''t need to be like this. Just call me Diping. I''m also passing by. When I see you are in danger, I''ll give you a hand. As long as you don''t blame me for grabbing the blame!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Ha ha... Lord Di, this is the local language. This mutant wild boar was killed by Lord Di, so you can take it!"

    Wei said with a smile.

    In his heart, the slightest unease about dipin also disappeared. It must be the earth people who can say the fashionable word of grabbing strange things. What kind of alien did he think it was originally?

    Now completely at ease, their own people are always good to talk about it!

    "You smelt it?"

    Di Ping smiles and doesn''t say much. Instead, he hands the steel arrow to Wei Chenglong and asks.

    Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying are both stunned. They didn''t expect that di Ping would ask about this, but Wei Chenglong immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, Lord Di, this is my natural ability after awakening. I can melt metal into higher purity metal, and the hardness will be improved after smelting!"

    Di Ping looked at Ma Ying again, then pointed to the giant lion not far away and said, "can you tame animals? Did you tame this mutant lion

    When the lion saw dipin looking at him, it seemed that he was frightened. He immediately stabbed and hid behind a bus. He secretly showed his eyes and looked at this side warily, like a frightened pet dog.

    Seeing the action of the giant lion, Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying changed their faces. They knew the giant lion was so powerful that they were so afraid of this man. However, when they saw the mutant boar lying in the pool of blood, they were relieved again.

    It''s strange that the giant lion is not afraid to kill the mutant boar with one knife!

    "Yes, my Lord. I was a lion tamer in the zoo before the end of my life. After I woke up, I had the ability to communicate with wild animals. That''s how I tamed this lion before me!"

    Ma Ying didn''t dare to neglect him and said in a hurry.

    Di Ping slightly nodded his head and said with a smile, "no wonder you are so brave that you dare to hunt and kill this second-order mutant boar!"

    "Lord Di didn''t know something. We were forced to do it. This wild boar often wandered around here. Our people didn''t dare to go hunting, nor did they dare to go out to look for food. We couldn''t run away when hit by it. In order to survive, we had to hunt and kill it!"

    Two people smell speech on the face show a trace of bitter smile, Ma Chenglong said to di Ping.

    "Isn''t there a Shencheng base here? It seems that this place is not far from the base! Why don''t they show up? Instead, you''re the only ones to deal with the second-order mutants

    Di Ping asked a little puzzled.

    "Alas Two people smell speech is facial expression a change, Wei Chenglong sighs: "a word is difficult to approach!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Di Ping looks at two people expression puzzled ask a way.

    "Boss... Boss..."

    just as Wei Chenglong was about to open his mouth, a large group of people rushed out of the building, ran to the two people and asked, "boss..... Great, you''re OK, great!"

    "It''s OK. It''s ok... You see, it''s not good. The bridal chamber is OK at night." Wei Chenglong clapped his chest and said with a smile.

    One of the young men said with a smile:

    "I said that big brother is lucky, it is so easy to have an accident!"

    "Flatterer, I didn''t know who was crying for the boss just now!"

    Immediately someone laughed at him.

    "That''s right. It''s grandson who is crying. That''s why I''m lost in my eyes."

    Young Hamilton blushed and choked his neck.

    There was another burst of laughter.

    "All right, all of you have come to see Mr. di. Without Mr. Di, our brother has to drive today!"

    Wei Chenglong claps his hands and draws people''s attention to him. Then he throws his fist at di Ping.

    "I''ve met Lord Di!"All of them said hello to di Ping.

    With a light smile on his face, di Ping nodded slightly and did not speak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    By this time, the sun had set in the west, and the time difference was not more than four o''clock.

    Wei Chenglong looks up at the sky and frowns slightly. It''s time for the mutant beast to come out later. He says to di Ping respectfully:

    "Mr. Di, it''s not too early. This is not the place to speak. Our residence is not far from here. Can you please come to our place and have a seat there?"

    In spite of his tentative tone of voice, Wei Chenglong has expectations in his eyes. He hopes that di Ping can go to his residence. First, he is honored with saving his life. The northern man has always treated his friends with pride and righteousness, and is extremely enthusiastic about his friends, not to mention the rescuers.

    Moreover, it is because of Diping''s strength that it is a blessing to associate with such a strong person or to become a friend. It is a great good thing that can''t be obtained at ordinary times.

    Di Ping also looked up at the sky, at the watch, he pondered for a moment, then nodded: "OK! That will disturb Wei''s family! "

    He heard Wei Chenglong talk about the Shencheng base just now. It seems that there is something in it. But now it is not easy to ask. He just took the advantage of going to his station to understand the situation.

    Anyway, it''s too late now. Even if we get to Shencheng, we can''t do it.

    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. di. If you want to disturb us, you are our Savior, and we can''t invite you. It''s a great blessing to be here in our small place."

    Wei Chenglong hastens to say respectfully.

    "Don''t talk about life-saving again and again. It''s hard for me to disturb you."

    Di Ping said solemnly.

    "Ha ha... Good... Don''t mention it, don''t mention it!"

    Wei Chenglong sees that di Ping doesn''t seem to be telling lies. He immediately laughs.

    "Go, pack up, let''s go home!"

    Wei Chenglong waved to his brothers.

    "Yes

    A group of people answered, and then immediately rushed to the mutant boar excited, one by one excited to call.

    "I''ll be rich now!"

    "Really, what a big mutant wild boar, this time you can exchange a lot of food equipment!"

    "Stop it all!"

    Wei Chenglong is a little blush, a big drink, a group of brothers hear the old is talking, immediately all stunned, some puzzled look at Wei Chenglong.

    But Wei Chenglong looked at di Ping with embarrassment and said:

    "Lord Di, you''re laughing. The brothers are not sensible. This mutant wild boar is your prey. How do you want to deal with it? If it''s not convenient, I''ll ask my brothers to help you deal with it!"

    "I think there''s something wrong with Wei''s family. This is your prey. You can deal with it as you want. It has nothing to do with me!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Lord Di! How can we make it? This is what you killed, that''s your prey. This is the rule of our hunting team. If we take this prey, it will make people laugh! "

    Wei Cheng Dragon God feeling a positive expression serious said.

    "Yes, Lord Di, there are not 1000 or 800 hunting teams in Shencheng area. We all have rules. You killed the mutant boar, it should be yours!"

    Ma Ying is also on the side.

    Dozens of big men who were excited to move the wild boar were excited to carry the mutant boar. When they heard the conversation between the elder and the young, they suddenly remembered that it was the mutant wild boar that had been chopped by this man. Watching a big wild boar become someone else''s, one by one, they were a little disappointed.

    "Well, I think you misunderstood. The mutant beast was shot dead by you with one arrow. I thought it was just a mending knife. So you killed the mutant boar, it has nothing to do with me!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said with a smile.

    "This... Lord di..."

    Wei Chenglong was embarrassed and deeply grateful. He could not speak for a moment, and Ma Ying''s eyes were filled with excitement.

    Can they not know what''s going on?

    They only hurt the mutant boar with one arrow, not to mention killing it, but it was the other''s knife that killed the mutant boar!

    Ma Ying is most clear about this point. When people say this, they just want to give them something, but they are afraid that they will feel uncomfortable. They simply refuse to accept the war and say that they did not kill themselves.

    Such a strong man is really worthy of respect, not everyone can do it!

    Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying both respectfully salute Dee Ping. They are not talking. Their actions have shown everything.

    They really took it this time. If we said that before, they were grateful for saving lives and awe of the strong, but now they are from the sincere admiration and respect.

    "Son, carry the boar, let''s go back to the station!"

    Wei Chenglong straightened up and waved his hand at the dazed people.

    "Ouye!"

    At the hearing of the words, the empty hearted people immediately cheered, and then began to look for something to carry the mutant boar.

    It''s just embarrassing. The four meter high, seven eight meter long giant mutant boar weighs more than ten tons. A group of people don''t spend much effort, but they can''t move the mutant boar at all.No. 10 was tired with sweat and looked at Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying in embarrassment.

    This lower Wei Jackie Chan is also silly, he thought of everything, but did not think of this matter, killed the mutant boar, but can not be transported back, throw it away.

    Thinking of throwing it away, he immediately felt the pain of being dug with a knife.

    "I''ll do it."

    At this time, di Ping, who has been watching quietly, said with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    On the way back to the station, the crowd became extremely quiet.

    From time to time, a man''s eyes floated to di Ping, and his expression was full of horror and awe, even though the shock in the eyes of Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying was still not eliminated.

    The reason is that with a wave of his hand, the huge mutant wild boar disappeared. It seems that they have doubts. Finally, he waves his hand and changes it.

    This hand is more shocking than the one that just killed the mutant boar.

    They''ve seen it. It''s a fairy trick.

    At this time, there are many people in the heart of Diping as a fairy, afraid that only immortals can be such a magical means!

    There is a second-order intermediate mutant lion. This team is very casual. After all, there are only a few second-order mutant lions. There will not be a large number of second-order mutant lions for no special reason. Therefore, people should travel faster.

    At most, it is about 10 kilometers away from Wei Chenglong''s residence. More than an hour later, they arrived at the station.

    This is a museum in the city, and it is a relatively old museum. In order to prevent theft, the building materials of the museum were very strong and the building style was very simple. It was composed of three circles. There were few windows on the high wall, which was like a blockhouse.

    After Wei Chenglong occupied this place, they simply sealed some unsafe import and export and immediately became a safe fortress.

    Moreover, the surrounding area is empty, the line of sight is very good, on the top of the sentry, it is easy to see the scene around.

    Therefore, as soon as their personnel were still several hundred meters away, the people on the blockhouse saw it. Before the crowd approached, the door opened, and a dozen people excitedly met Wei Chenglong and others.

    In the museum, the space is not small. It has a total floor area of more than 10000 square meters. In addition, the basement has a total of four floors, with a population of more than 5000 people.

    This let Di Ping is very surprised, Wei Chenglong they should raise so many people.

    There is no electricity in the museum, but the ventilation is quite good. The old-fashioned Museum generally uses physical ventilation. So many people live in it, but it is not unbearable.

    Let Wei Chenglong find a wide place, again in front of the public to show the ability to change things empty handed, and then in the eyes of the crowd, let Wei Chenglong lead, to a very exquisite lounge.

    This is definitely the main office and rest place of the museum before. The decoration is simple and atmospheric, and the sofa bed should be all in line.

    Di Ping knew that this must be Wei Chenglong''s room, but he didn''t refuse. Sometimes, being too modest would make it difficult for people to do it. On the contrary, it would make people feel too proud!

    The two men have a good look. Let dipin have a rest, and they will talk again.

    "Doodle... Doodle!"

    Di Ping just took off his armor and sat down on the sofa to have a cup of tea. There was a knock outside the door.

    Then the door was gently pushed open, two beautiful, slim girls came in with hot water.

    "My Lord, we are here to wait on him to wash his clothes!"

    After the two girls come in, they smile at di Ping and say in a soft voice.

    Di Ping looked at these two slightly astringent girls, who would never be more than 20 years old. They were also frightened and uneasy in their eyes, and sighed slightly.

    Although the end of the world only began a few months ago, suddenly Diping felt as if it had been several years, and there was a trace of vicissitudes in his heart.

    Whether it''s his city of refuge, or other bases, this level has become more and more obvious.

    First, the leaders of each base occupied the top of the pyramid, then the awakened ones firmly occupied the top position, then some capable people, then some brave people, those who could get food, and finally these ordinary women who had no power to bind the chicken were mostly reduced to playthings or strong climbers.

    Especially some beautiful women, if not rely on, in this cruel end of life simply can not survive.

    Just like Liu Bingyu, if she had not met Di Ping, he could not resist Xu Jiashu''s power at all. To know that she still has certain power, it is the same, let alone some ordinary people.

    However, he can''t change this situation. He can only say that within the scope of his sheltered City, he gives women more fair opportunities. As long as you are willing to work, you will certainly be able to support yourself. If you refuse to work, women who only want to depend on men are another matter.

    When the two girls heard Diping sigh, they thought that Diping was not satisfied with them. Immediately, their faces changed and their bodies trembled slightly.

    "Big man, would you like to wash yourself first?"

    One of the girls was more daring. She bit her lips slightly, and said in a soft voice that suppressed the shaking of her voice.

    "Oh He looked at the two trembling girls with a smile and said, "good! It''s just a day''s journey. I''m a little tired. Wash your face! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Di Ping''s gentle tone, handsome appearance and peaceful smile really make the two women less nervous.

    Red face attentively wait on, help him pour water, wipe hands, wipe face, action is gentle, the face also raised shy and happy smile.

    No matter what era, are looking at the face, if Di Pingchang''s five big three thick, a face of flesh, I''m afraid that two girls will not take the initiative!

    "Sir, do you need a rest in bed?"

    Waiting for Di Ping to wipe away her hands, a little mature girl with curly hair hesitated, and finally asked with a shy and nervous face.

    She was obviously afraid, her body trembled slightly, nervous and afraid.

    "Oh! No, you can chat with me

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the nervous faces of the two girls, and then she laughed and shook her head.

    "Oh! It''s an adult

    If there is a reinterpretation of the two, they nodded.

    It seems that di Ping''s answer made them very satisfied. They were obviously not nervous before, and their bodies did not tremble. Their vigilance and vigilance were eliminated a lot.

    "Are you both college students?"

    Asked two people with a smile.

    "Yes! We''ve just been a sophomore! "

    Said the curly haired girl.

    "Are you all from Shencheng?"

    Di Ping asked again.

    "No! I''m from Shencheng, and Xiaowei is from Rongcheng! "

    The mature girl pointed to another straight hair girl with half a head higher than her, but showed a delicate and shy way.

    As soon as the girl heard her companion mention Chengdu, a trace of sadness flashed in her big eyes, and tears flashed in her eyes. It seemed that she was homesick, but then she could think of something and quickly wiped away her tears secretly.

    "Her name is Xiao Wei. What''s your name?"

    Di Ping quickly cut in the topic and asked.

    "My name is Ye Ling, ye ye ye, lark''s spirit. Adults call me Xiaoling. My friends love to call me that way!"

    The girl is very lively and cheerful. After a while, she became familiar with Diping very well and spoke boldly.

    "Oh! Good... Xiaoling "

    Di Ping nodded and said with a smile.

    "Cluck... Where is your adult?"

    Xiao Ling seems to like Di Ping very much. She calls her nickname and immediately laughs. Then she squints a pair of big and round eyes and looks at Diping.

    "Well, I''m from Zhongzhou!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "You are from Zhongzhou! I''ve been there before. It''s fun

    Ye Ling seems to feel proud and excited about having been to Zhongzhou.

    "Oh! You have also been to Zhongzhou. Do you think Zhongzhou is better or Shencheng better? "

    Di Ping asked again.

    "Of course, it''s Shencheng. Oh... No... Zhongzhou is also very good!"

    Ye Ling is proud to boast about Shen Cheng. At this time, di Ping finds that the girl named Xiao Wei gently pulls her skirt behind her. Ye Ling immediately responds and says in her heart.

    Di Ping was a little surprised. She thought Ye Ling was smart. Now it seems that this girl is a simple girl. However, Xiaowei is very intelligent when she looks at Qingse.

    However, Diping is just an accident. There are a lot of smart people. There is nothing wrong with women being smart in the end of the world.

    I''m afraid Xiaowei is also changed in the end of the world. Understand the human accident!

    "Ha ha, all right!"

    Di Ping immediately said with a smile.

    Ye Ling immediately began to smile, with a bright smile on her face. Xiaowei also showed a shy smile on her face, which was quiet and shy.

    "Xiao Ling, how are you doing here?"

    Suddenly, di Ping looked at Xiao Ling and said with a smile.

    "Here it is."

    Xiao Ling asked.

    Wei''s face changed and she wanted to reach out again, but suddenly she couldn''t move. She felt that a powerful force had confined her whole body. Even the expression on her face couldn''t move. Her eyes suddenly changed into fear and looked at di Ping in horror.

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to her, but said to Xiao Ling with a smile: "yes! That means here

    "It''s not good here!"

    Ye Ling''s face suddenly collapsed.

    "Why not?"

    Asked dipin.

    "What''s good about being stuck here every day, unable to get out, not enough to eat, and to be afraid of it!"

    Ye Ling Du mouth, a face unhappy said.

    "Scared? Isn''t it safe here? "

    Di Ping inquired.

    "No! It''s very safe here. It''s just...

    Ye Ling is a little shy and can''t say it.

    "Just what?"

    Di Ping asked.

    At this time, Xiaowei, who can''t move all over, looks anxiously at Ye Ling and wants to remind her, but she can''t even make a move."Men are always bullying us, and... Let''s come and sleep with you... Sleep!"

    Ye LingHong said shyly.

    It''s over... Wei closes her eyes in despair.

    "Oh! Did they force you? "

    Di Ping''s face gradually became flat, looking at Ye Ling asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Ye Ling in di Ping''s burning eyes, a shy smile: "that is not!"

    "Oh! So you volunteered? "

    Di Ping frowned slightly.

    "No... yes!"

    Ye Ling quickly waved his hand anxiously.

    Her anxious eyes were a little red, as if afraid of Diping misunderstanding that she was a shameless girl.

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just asking casually. I don''t want to tell you what you don''t want to say!"

    Di Ping smile gently said.

    It seems that di Ping''s smile infected Ye Ling. She calmed down again, but her eyes were still red. She said in a very low voice: "accompany... Sleep with adults... Sleep... Share... A lot of food. I have... Brothers and sisters... They are... Hungry!"

    Ye Lingyuan''s lively and brilliant smile disappears completely. Some of them are just thick sadness, and big tears come from her eyes He slipped through his orbit, fell to the ground and rolled into pieces of millions of pieces.

    Di Ping sighed slightly in her heart. Looking at Ye Ling crying like a kitten, she felt some pain in her heart. She was just a young girl. Before the end of the world, it was the most brilliant time to enjoy the happiness of youth in University.

    But now big, in order to support his younger brother and sister, but can only take himself as goods to exchange, but he can have what way.

    This is the case in the end of the world. He has his own rules. Even he can''t save the world now. He can''t even save himself now.

    Diping is the most disgusted that some people take women as playthings. The last people are miserable enough, but some people abuse women wantonly with their power or status, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.

    For example, in the shelter City, he dealt with many people in the last fengziming incident. It is these people who have a little right to wantonly harm women and take women as playthings.

    In the city of refuge, he held on to such a thing once without mercy.

    Of course, he is not that kind of Qingfu, anything is not used to, like the normal equivalent exchange, he will have to stop..

    This is the rule of eschatology and the social form of eschatology.

    In the case of no way, it is also a means of survival for women, he has no right to control, at most he does not touch it.

    Today, if the two girls are forced by Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying, his perception of these two girls will plummet. He may leave without staying at night.

    Although he has no right to deal with it, he has the right not to contact such people.

    However, judging from Ye Ling''s answer, Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying are still wrong and not forced to buy or sell.

    This made him feel a little relieved!

    The main thing is that he still appreciates these two people and has the intention to use them. It would be a pity if human nature is not good enough.

    He quietly lifted the suppression of Xiaowei''s spirit. Xiaowei''s body immediately reeled and almost fell down. Then she seemed to be a thirsty fish panting.

    When ye Ling heard the news, she looked back and saw Xiaowei''s state. She immediately stopped her sadness. She quickly stood up and helped her and said, "Wei, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?"

    She was just too nervous, breathing a little forbidden, panting for a while, and finally returned to normal. She took Ye Ling''s hand, shook her head and said, "no... nothing!"

    "Give her some water."

    Di Ping handed Ye Ling two bottles of mineral water.

    Ye Ling quickly takes it over, turns off the bottle cap and hands it to Xiaowei, but Xiaowei looks at di Ping with complicated and respectful eyes and says:

    "thank you... Thank you

    Di Ping nodded slightly and did not speak. Her eyes fell on Wei and looked at her quietly.

    Xiao Wei is very smart. She seems to understand what Di Ping means. She nods to di Ping slightly.

    "Are you two hungry? There''s food here, you two

    When Wei recovers completely, Diping points to the food on the table and says.

    "I... we dare not, this is for adults!"

    Ye Ling and Xiao Wei both look at the food on the plate. Their eyes are full of envy and their throat stirs. But after a while, they take back their eyes and shake their heads.

    "Eat! It''s OK. I let it. No one dares to tell you! "

    Di Ping smiles and pushes the plate to two people.

    "This..." they hesitated for a while, and finally Xiao Wei bowed to di Ping gratefully and said, "thank you, my Lord!"

    Xiao Ling seems to be unable to help it. She grabs two bags of bread before the table and gives it to Xiaowei. She tears a packet of bread herself. She even doesn''t have time to tear the wrapping paper and directly covers it into her mouth.

    "Slow down, don''t swallow it!"

    Di Ping looked at some sad, warm voice said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "You are short of food?"

    At this time, di Ping is no longer in the room. He sits with Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying on a table full of dishes.

    Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying are sitting with each other. He looks at the table full of exquisite dishes and asks.

    Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying are in a daze. They look at man CAI and wonder what Di Ping means.

    This dish was definitely high-grade before the end of the world. In order to treat Diping well, they made a lot of money.

    As long as there are all taken out, even the mutant wild boar meat just hunted today is on the table. It can be said that it is extremely rich.

    Can''t this satisfy Mr. di?

    "Oh Di Ping looked at the two people in a daze, he also responded to his own words is a language disease, so he said with a smile: "I don''t mean this, I''m asking you there are more than 5000 people here, whether the food is insufficient!"

    "Hi!" When they heard this, they were relieved. They thought that di Ping was not satisfied with today''s dishes. They originally asked about the food in the base.

    Wei Chenglong originally picked up the chopsticks and gently put them down. He sighed: "actually, Lord Di, we are quite good. Because of the existence of the mutant lion, we usually hunt and kill the mutant beast and exchange some food and ammunition with a force occupying the military material station. Now we can basically pick it up!"

    "But there are too many people, more than 5000 people, and we consume too much every day. Now many people can only drink a bowl of porridge mixed with variant broth every day, and they can only have a dry meal a week. This is the best among the Shencheng forces, and many forces can''t even drink porridge!"

    Ma Ying sighed.

    "What kind of forces are fighting the army''s material station, even the army of Shencheng doesn''t care?"

    Di Ping asked a little puzzled.

    "Oh! It''s hard to say On hearing this, Wei Chenglong''s face collapsed and he groaned.

    It''s hard to say again!

    Di Ping frowned slightly, looked at the two people and asked, "can you talk about it? Why can''t you say it in a word? "

    Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying look at each other, and then Wei Chenglong looks at di Ping and says, "Lord Di doesn''t know something. It''s not Shen Cheng''s army that can''t control it."

    "What''s the situation?"

    Wei Chenglong shook his head and said with difficulty: "the Shencheng base was broken a month ago."

    "What?"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Wei Chenglong, he asked in a startled voice: "is the Shencheng base broken? How could that be possible? "

    At this time, dipin was shocked!

    This is the first time he heard that a large base has been broken. Each of the seven bases is powerful and has advanced weapons. As long as he doesn''t meet a powerful mutant beast of level three or above, it should be impossible to break the base.

    However, the number of third-order and above mutant beasts is very small, and most of them enter the dangerous mountains and lakes to practice. They don''t like to eat human beings, which is useless for their ascension. Most of them like to eat miraculous drugs and mutant animals. These foods contain huge energy, and they eat human beings occasionally to relieve their thirst for food.

    So they don''t usually attack human bases unless someone leads them out.

    "Yes! We don''t think it''s possible, but Shen city is really broken! "

    Wei Cheng took up a glass of wine and drank it down. His face was full of bitterness.

    Looking at Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying''s expressions, di Ping knows that they are not lying. He also gradually accepts this fact.

    This kind of situation is bound to happen, and he has been prepared for it. However, he was too shocked at the news.

    Moreover, the existence of Shencheng is related to his mission. If Shencheng is broken, his mission will have twists and turns again. I''m afraid we have to find a new base again.

    He steadied his mind, looked at the two people and asked:

    "what kind of situation can you tell us?"

    Ma Ying looks at Wei Chenglong as if he is in a state of sadness. He sighs in his heart and then says, "Mr. Di, this is it. A month ago..."

    < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    A month ago, Shencheng base received news that someone had found a void passage in Qipanshan, which connected with a new world.

    After getting the news, the Shencheng base sent a team of men and horses to explore. A few days later, the team came back to report that it had found mysterious ancient human buildings. The team also brought back some incomplete weapons, which are better than the alloy weapons made by Shencheng.

    This affected the heart of Shencheng base management!

    There may be good things in this new world. Since there are human buildings and weapons used by human beings, if we can gain more from them, we may be able to rapidly improve the strength of Shencheng.

    So Shencheng sent a team of 1000 people to settle in the new world to develop the discovered human relics.

    With the continuous discovery of weapons and some jade walls engraved with martial arts, the army of Shencheng fell into a boiling point. They were not satisfied with the development of individual relics. They developed into the depths of the new world and might find more relics.

    But as soon as he entered the depths of the new world, he knew how terrible the new world was, full of malice towards mankind.

    A team of 3400 people sent out was almost totally lost, and not half of them came back.

    It''s not the most terrifying. What''s most frightening is that they''ve alerted a powerful mutant herd.

    This is a group of mutant wild boars with long teeth. This kind of wild boar is actually a group with hundreds of them. Under the leadership of a wild boar king, Shen Cheng''s army was crushed to pieces and left the new world in a hurry.

    The wild boar was extremely revengeful, and even rushed out of the new world and chased all the way to the base city of Shencheng. Shen''s army used a lot of heavy weapons to kill some of the mutant wild boars, but the boar king was too terrible.

    These weapons are even more difficult. Why not? The solid city wall was smashed by it. Hundreds of powerful mutant wild boars rushed into the Shen City, and the whole city almost turned upside down.

    The person in charge of Shencheng base can''t do anything. Shencheng has no value any more. These wild boars have smashed the wall into pieces, and they can''t repair it if they want to.

    Therefore, the Shencheng garrison withdrew to the longlingshan underground military base 100 kilometers away.

    It is said that more than 200000 people were killed and injured in this incident. In the end, no more than 600000 people were taken away by Shencheng army, and most of them scattered and hid in various parts of Shencheng.

    Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying fled the Shencheng base at that time, but he did not go with the army, but stayed in Shencheng.

    After this incident, the whole city of Shencheng became the world of mutant wild boars, and their territory was everywhere. Human activities were suppressed again and again. Even if Ma Ying had a second-order variant lion, he did not dare to rush in at random. Many of these wild boar mutant lions could not do it.

    Di Ping has seen it before with the exploration skill, this is really not a common mutant wild boar.

    It''s called a burst tusk. It looks like a wild boar, but the two tusks are like two big elephant teeth. They stretch towards each other. Once they impact, they are extremely powerful. They are thick skinned and strong in defense. If the mutant lions are on the same level with them, they can hardly beat these monsters.

    After Ma Ying finished speaking, di Ping looks at Wei Chenglong, who drinks in silence.

    No wonder he hated the coal cracking tusk so much that he had to shake it and fight to death.

    It turned out that his parents, wife and children were killed in this accident under the collision of the tusk.

    He repressed a strong hatred in his heart. He wanted to kill all these mutant wild boars, so he stayed in Shencheng to fight against them.

    He has killed more than five poplars before and after. The front ones are all within two levels. He didn''t have much trouble killing them. But today, this one is of second order, and almost all of them were damaged by the beast.

    If it wasn''t for dipin, he would have been dead.

    Ma Ying raised her glass and said to di Ping Jing, "Lord Di, I can''t thank you for saving your life. Ma Ying respects you!"

    Talking about a large glass of wine, he drank it down in one gulp, not only hot wine or strong feelings, some red eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    "Mr. Di, I respect you too. Please don''t blame your impoliteness. I''ll do it first, and then thank you for saving your life!"

    At this time, Wei Chenglong also reflected that he was a bit impolite and slighted. He stood up in a hurry, took the large glass, poured a full glass, raised his hands, and then he was cold and exhausted.

    "Since the acquaintance is predestined, you don''t have to thank me for coming and going. I can''t sit still if I thank you again!"

    Di Ping also poured himself a big glass with a smile, and drank it all at once.

    This move moved them even more. Sometimes men are so simple that a glass of wine has already expressed all their feelings.

    After this, the three people were not as unfamiliar as before. Di Ping learned a lot about Shen Cheng.

    At the same time, he also knew that he was going to run for nothing and his mission plan would be changed. He still had six days to go. He had to find a base again. The time was too tight.

    Now the nearest base is Lanzhou, which is about 8000 kilometers. If there is no delay at his speed, it is just about the same.

    At this time, he did not pay much attention to the reward of the task itself. The biggest problem was not only to deduct 100000 crystal coins, but also to withdraw a recruitment hero randomly.

    So, anyway, he has to fight.

    At present, there are only 5.6 million people in Shencheng base, which does not meet his requirements. Moreover, he has no time to go. He can only go to Shencheng base after completing the task.

    What''s more, it''s time to clean up the king of long tusks that ravaged Shen city.

    According to Ma Ying, the king of burst tusks should be at the top of the third level, and his blood is only A-level or above. Otherwise, Shen city will not be harmed like this.

    In the evening, Diping didn''t spend the night in the museum. After drinking wine, he said goodbye to Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying. Before leaving, he gave each of them a weapon, which was regarded as a meeting gift. Then he tore up a transmission scroll in their astonished eyes and disappeared in a white light.

    Provoked by the two people guess whether they met the gods, very curious about the identity of Di Ping, but di Ping does not care about the shock left.

    When he arrived in Kyoto, he took a teleportation array and returned to the city of refuge. It was more than ten o''clock when he arrived at the city.

    Knowing that he came back, Liu Bingyu came in a hurry.

    "Bingyu, I''ve just come back and you''ve come after me. You can''t let me rest!"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu handed over a large stack of documents and said with a bitter smile.

    "My Lord, I am not free! I''m still working for di Chengzhu so late. You know, women are afraid to stay up late. You see, my skin is dry! "

    Liu Bingyu Mei eyes at di Ping, caressing his white face which is about to drip water.

    "OK, gaiming will catch a few mutant black chickens for you to make up for it."

    Di Ping quickly raised his hand to surrender, which made Liu Bingyu giggle and laugh, and Mei Yi of eyebrow corner was about to take off.

    Looking at the documents, dipin had a headache and said, "what''s the situation of the research institute now? We supply so much that we can''t even get a terminal?"

    "Come on! I heard from my father the day before yesterday that it was the final test stage, and it should be in these days that I officially came out! "

    Liu Bingyu listens to di Ping to talk about formality, and quickly stops laughing.

    "We have to speed up the steps. This is very important. If the terminal comes out before, it will be very difficult for those people to get involved in our shelter City, and we will not suffer such a big loss!"

    Dipin''s Orthodox way.

    "Good! I will go to the research institute tomorrow and ask them to speed up the test and produce the finished products as soon as possible! "

    Liu Bing points the way.

    "How are the negotiations today?"

    Asked dipin, turning over the papers.

    "Not so much as you like!"

    Liu Bingyu tooted.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Di Ping raised his head and looked at Liu Bingyu.

    "The Li family is very tough. We have to let Li Zexin go before we talk about other things. Neither of the other two families is willing to hand over the people, so they are stuck here!"

    "Did they say anything about the Xu family?"

    Di Ping''s eyebrows were frozen, and there was a chill in it. Then he asked again.

    "No, all three said they didn''t know it!"

    Liu Bingyu shook her head.

    "These big aristocratic families think that they are still playing this game before the end of the world. They want to get away from what they don''t want to pay. They really don''t see the coffin and shed tears!"

    Di Ping sneered.

    "But there is a situation that the city Lord may be interested in. After the talks, both the Bao family and the Chen family secretly came to see me, hoping to see you."

    Liu Bingyu has a strange smile on her face.

    "It seems that the three leagues are not a piece of iron!" Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.

    "Would you like to see him?"

    Liu Bingyu asked.

    "It''s gone. I don''t have time or leisure. You''d better see them."

    Di Ping shook his head.

    "What shall I say?"Liu Bingyu has a dilemma.

    "Their two families just don''t want to hand over to Bao Mingda and Chen Zixing. They can''t make friends with each other, but they have to hand over the rest of the participants and write a written explanation. This is presided over by Li Zexin. In addition, they have to tell the whereabouts of the Xu family, and you can take care of the rest!"

    Dipin thought for a moment.

    "OK, I see. The city Lord is making them fight with each other, and they will never form a unified alliance again!"

    Liu Bingyu''s smile rippling way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    The next day, it was just dawn.

    Di Ping set out again. He even saved time for practice. The time was too tight. He had to race against the clock.

    Di Ping all the way to the west, toward the Lanzhou base direction, he is still praying in his heart, never like the Shencheng base is also broken.

    Big cat also seems to feel Diping''s anxiety, speed up to the extreme, the people he met along the way only saw a flash of white shadow, and then a strong wind swept over, leaving only a remnant, nothing to see, some people thought it was a demon wind.

    Di Ping is on a frantic journey, while Bao Anyi and Chen Changli of the Chen family appear in the tavern of the city of refuge.

    They asked for a private room to drink together. In the early morning, they had two drinks in a row.

    Shen Nong''s wine still can''t change the gravity on two faces.

    As soon as they learned that di Ping was in the shelter City, they sent someone to see Liu Bingyu, hoping to see him. However, they did not expect that Diping would not see them and left the shelter city again. They did not know where to go.

    The two felt deeply angry and thought that the status of their two families in the burning state was supreme. As a result, it was so hard for them to meet him in the shelter city.

    However, they were not angry. Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong fully supported the shelter city. One of the eight families had been destroyed, and several other families had formed several factions.

    Unable to form a unified view, they tried to deal with the city of refuge. They failed.

    Now, the shelter city will hold them. If they don''t come to talk about it, they will have to run away like the Xu family.

    Originally, the two families didn''t take it seriously because their family was not like the Li family. Li Zexin was arrested. However, the participants of their family only secretly provided various support and were not caught in the shelter city.

    But when Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai were taken to Kyoto, they were shocked.

    Bianzhou city has been settled in silence by others. Two powerful figures holding heavy troops have been jailed. They are afraid that it will be very difficult to live for a long time. Zheng Guohua has made it clear that he should be strict with them, and what is waiting for them will not be a good ending.

    Only then did they think of the mysterious means of the city of refuge. If the city of refuge really dealt with them secretly, their family would not be able to withstand it, and the next two families would not be able to sit down.

    That''s what led to this negotiation.

    From the beginning, both families had Xiao Jiu. They thought that the responsibility was much smaller than that of the Li family, so they didn''t want to die with the Li family. They secretly wanted to talk to di Ping.

    However, to their surprise, dipin did not talk to them at all.

    "Brother Bao, it seems that this Diping is very hostile to us and refuses to see us at all. What should we do now?"

    Chen Changli looked at Bao Anyi and asked in a low voice.

    "It seems that I can only talk to the girl of Liu family first!"

    Bao Anyi took a sip of the wine and frowned.

    "The girl of the Liu family is not easy to deal with. If you talk to her, I''m afraid we''re going to peel off the skin!"

    Chen Changli shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    "I''m afraid he won''t embarrass your Chen family! Your Chen family and Liu family are married. Chen Chang''an, the fourth elder of your family, married them. Liu Qingmei is her cousin. If you have such a relationship, you can''t get a good deal? "

    Bao Anyi said with a strange smile.

    "Other people don''t know, but what do you do with intelligence? Now, the Liu family girl hates most is the Liu family. If she wants to let her go, there is no door. She is restrained if she doesn''t fall into the well

    Chen Changli shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    "The old man of the Liu family is also a fool. He is really a good hand. He has been beaten to death by him, and his Liu family has no reason at all."

    Bao Anyi said with disdain.

    "Oh! Don''t say it''s useless, think about what to do! It seems that Diping is doing something important. Now he has no time to deal with our two families. Once he gives up his hand, he is afraid that it will be our bad luck. This is a cruel and cruel master

    Chen Changli is worried.

    "What do you want to do? Do you really want to hand over the two children Mingda and Zixing. It''s OK for you Chen''s descendants to throw away one of them, but I''m sure I won''t hand it over to Mingda!"

    Bao Anyi looked at Chen Changli and said firmly.

    "Yes! How can it be? My father has spoken, and he will hand over who is happy with him

    Chen Changli shook his head.

    "It seems that only..."

    Bao Anyi looked at Chen Changli, and both of them had a tacit smile in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Li Zeming, a big and small family, recovered from the previous scare after a day of rest, but his heart was repressed by the fierce fire and hated to kill people.

    If he had a chance to give asylum a painful price, I think he was a big and small family and when he was humiliated.

    Li family have no other skills, but Li family this jaicanthusi is very similar, before Li Zexin after Li Zeping, a little grievance to want to kill the door.

    Upset, big boy Li with a subordinate to the market crazy, want to disperse the evil spirit.

    The market is very lively, people come and go. There are people standing in each store, some are shopping, some are wandering, a prosperous scene, there is no last-life disability.

    Such a scene Li Zemin also only saw in the asylum City, which is not even Kyoto such a scene of living and enjoying the work.

    He likes it very much. Only wandering in such a place can he feel the joy of life.

    Originally, all of this could be their Li family, but unfortunately his brother who had less than failed to succeed had messed up everything.

    If I plan all this myself, I am afraid it is now Li.

    Thinking of this, his anger rose again. Li Zexin''s harvest in the small world made his position in the family rise rapidly, which has seriously threatened his position.

    This time such an important thing, the family even let him to preside over, this has released a bad signal.

    Li family is his, the head of the family must be he to do, no one can dye fingers.

    "Since you fail, stay here forever! My dear brother! "

    Li Zeping''s eyes flashed with a grim look. He was not released by the Lord. He followed his men and quietly withdrew a little. He looked at lizaping''s background and was afraid in his eyes.

    Suddenly his face changed, and he screamed and rushed toward him. "Be careful!"

    Bang! A collision sound sounded, followed by a scream, and then the sound of the heavy object falling to the ground.

    The pedestrians in the street all looked at it, and saw a stick with heavy goods on the ground, the goods scattered, covering their hands in pain, as if their hands were twisted.

    And lizeping frown, some of the clothing, as if it was stained with dust.

    "You''re all right, big boy!"

    Li Zeping''s men rushed to lizaping in front of him with a panic, and asked nervously.

    He was still a little late, let this stick hit the boy, if he blame himself to be punished.

    Li Zeping didn''t speak, but his face was a bit frightening. He was in a bad mood and was hit by a stick. He was in a good mood.

    Looking at lizeping, he knew it was not good. He saw the rod falling on the ground and immediately got an idea. He pointed to the stick and yelled at it one step forward and yelled: "get up for me, don''t lie on the ground and die, and you can still be mistaken when he hits someone?"

    This stick is a young man, thin and weak, with a bitter yellow face, obviously malnutrition, and carrying such a large bag of things. It is no wonder that he will not fall. He is sweating all over his head. Facing the criticism of the big man, he apologizes hurriedly: "sorry, I didn''t mean it!"

    "Not on purpose, right!"

    The big man showed his murderous face, kicked the young man on his leg with a front foot and shouted.

    "Ah!"

    Young suddenly issued a scream, reached for a leg scream, forehead sweat more.

    "Young man, not only hit, but also did not crash, apologizing is not become, do not hit people right?"

    A man of fifty or sixty years old standing at the door of the cigarette shop seemed to be chatting with the boss, and he said something to the truth.

    "There''s something to do with you, go cool!"

    The big man sniffed at his eyes and shouted.

    "Young man, don''t be so angry outside. Please forgive and forgive people!"

    The master was not angry, shaking his head and saying with great care.

    "Yes, they just touched you, not tofu, it broke!"

    "Really, I have never seen such a poor quality, I haven''t seen an apology, I still can''t help it!"

    "You don''t see the stick fall, you still get a foot, do not know if the kick is broken, now some young people really have no importance, just hit people, this is nothing!"

    There are many people in the street. This Kung Fu has been surrounded by a circle of people. Many people see the scene at that time, and they are very dissatisfied with the big man''s hurt and they are all in a mess and blame.

    Li Zexin, who had not thought much about it, was gradually angry. He was bullied by the people in the main mansion of the city. Should he be bullied by these people, which made his anger rise gradually.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    The ferocious man was criticized by a group of people and hesitated for a while. He turned his eyes to Li Zeping.

    "Waste is not a good thing to deal with?"

    Li Zeping looked at the big man and cheered coldly.

    Han shrank his head in fear. He knew that his hesitation today must have made his eldest son dissatisfied. He knew Li Zeping''s ruthlessness. Generally, those who offended him did not come to a good end. He had helped him deal with many such matters before.

    So he said in a hurry:

    "childe, I know!" Then he was ready to teach the young man a lesson.

    "Forget it!" He had just taken a step, but Li Zeping suddenly made a sound. He stopped and looked back at Li Zeping. Li Zeping said faintly: "don''t kill anyone. Just break his leg!"

    What?

    His words exploded in the street like thunder, and the onlookers seemed to think that they had heard him wrong, and they all cried out in surprise.

    "How cruel! It''s just that if you hit and don''t break it, you''ll break a leg! "

    "It''s too much, it''s too vicious. If he breaks a leg, how can he become a stick? It must be over!"

    "I''m young and green. I don''t know who this is."

    "It''s definitely not the people of our shelter city. Go and inform the city guards that someone is going to make trouble in the city!"

    For a moment, the streets were full of accusations, which made Li Zeping more angry.

    These people in the city of refuge thought it was too much to blame him. They had no right to blame him. Today, he had to break a leg of this stick, and no one would come.

    "Shut up!"

    Li Zeping''s momentum suddenly opened, the power of Qi and blood surged wildly. Suddenly, the noisy voice was quiet, and the onlookers retreated in horror, with fear in their eyes.

    This is the awakened adult, but the awakened one has an extraordinary status. How dare they ordinary people criticize the awakened adult.

    Li Zeping''s eyes were filled with joy when he saw the shock in their eyes, and they were afraid to criticize. This was a feeling of elation in Li Zeping''s eyes.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Just at this time, he saw that the old man just came forward to help up the stick lying on the ground. He immediately yelled.

    "Young people, it''s too much for you to kick, young people, and I''m not angry at all!"

    The old man supported the young man, looked at Li Zeping and said slowly.

    "You old thing is that green onion, go away quickly, or even your leg will be broken!"

    At this time, the big man reacted and rushed to show loyalty and didn''t pull the old man apart.

    He is also an awakened person. He is angry all his life. How can an ordinary old man stand up to him, the boss suddenly rushes into the crowd and knocks down three or four onlookers.

    For a while, the onlookers were still warm-hearted. Several people rushed to help them and waited for them to help them. Blood had already been seen on the boss''s head, and the other two fell down and bruised their skin.

    "Sir, are you ok?"

    Supporting the old man was a beautiful young girl. She asked with concern.

    "Thank you... Miss Xie, I have nothing to do, but I feel dizzy!"

    The old man''s body swayed, finally he stood firm, and then looked at the girl''s trembling way.

    The girl saw that the old man really stopped. Then she suddenly turned her head and looked at the man. She said angrily, "how do you hit people? Too much! "

    "He asked for it on his own. When he is old, he will go home and clean up his body. Don''t walk around."

    the big brother looks at the old man with blood on his head, and claps his hands with care. He looks up and down at the young girl''s smiling face. "Why, little girl, you seem to want to meddle in your affairs. If you are too busy, brother can play with you!"

    "Play with your mother!"

    The girl is also shrewd, smell speech suddenly show eyes a stare, angry voice drinks a way.

    "You want to die!"

    Hearing this, the big man immediately showed a fierce light in his eyes. He stepped forward and kicked out with one foot. If the foot was kicked in the middle, someone had to take it.

    Ah! There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd. Looking at the beautiful girl, people already had pity in their eyes. We should not force ourselves to do anything. We must provoke this cruel man to do something. We are afraid that we will die.

    "Girl, get out of the way!"

    The old man also saw this scene and immediately cried out anxiously.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    All people are watching this is going to happen a tragic scene, some soft hearted people have been afraid to look, quietly closed their eyes.

    Bang! A muffled noise was heard in the street.

    Dong Dong... The big man even stepped back three or four steps before he could stand still. He looked at the girl with a look of horror in his eyes.

    "What''s going on... What''s going on?"

    Hearing the news, the people who had just closed their eyes opened their eyes one after another. Seeing the scene in front of them, they seemed to miss something important and asked in a hurry. However, no one paid attention to him. Everyone was a little surprised. It turned out that the girl was also an awakened one.

    And the strength seems to be stronger than this big man.

    "Are you also an awakener?"

    The big man looked at the girl and asked in surprise.

    "Can''t you just wake up to others?" The girl looked at the big man''s sarcastic smile, then turned her pretty face and glared at him and said, "don''t apologize to the old man, or your mother won''t know you!"

    "You want to die!"

    The big man was angry when he heard the speech. He was about to rush up. However, as soon as he moved, his shoulder was held down. He turned back quickly and said in a startled voice, "childe!"

    "You are no match for her!"

    Li Zeping''s eyes were fixed on the girl and said coldly. Then he went to the big man and looked at the girl''s smile which she thought was very handsome. "I don''t know what to call this lady! I don''t know if I can get to know Miss Li Zeping in Kyoto! "

    "My aunt''s surname has nothing to do with you. I''ll take care of your surname Li or Zhao. You''re not a good thing. Apologize quickly, or you''ll be beaten all over the place looking for teeth!"

    The girl was not interested in his handsome appearance at all, and glanced at Li Zeping with disdain.

    There was a burst of laughter from the crowd, all cheering for the pungent girl, and some even clapped their hands.

    This made Li Zeping a little embarrassed, and his natural and unrestrained smile slowly disappeared.

    He has never been an atmospheric person, narrow-minded, so that a woman in public to embarrass, the original trace of good will has disappeared.

    "Miss, don''t think it''s OK to wake up. There''s someone out there, and there''s heaven and earth out there. Miss, it''s better to be self-conscious. There are some things you can''t participate in!"

    Li Zeping looked at the girl and said coldly.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll give you a fight or I''ll apologize!"

    The girl is very domineering should a, and then put the posture.

    "I don''t know what the sky is like!" Li Zeping took a cold drink, then stepped out and punched the girl.

    "Good coming!"

    The girl is also a Jiao drink, the same boxing out.

    The strength of both men is not weak, the fists are like wind, whistling, and the two fists are heavily crossed together.

    Bang! A muffled sound, Li Zeping stood still, the girl''s body has been back and forth, a row of five or six steps, this stopped.

    Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out of the girl, and a pretty face suddenly turned pale as paper. She looked at Li Zeping in horror.

    "I dare to stop things everywhere even if I can''t stop one fist of my five level skills!"

    Li Zeping looked at the girl''s face and said with a cold smile.

    "Come again..."

    the girl is also a tough girl. As soon as she wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth, she is ready to rush up.

    She learned to be smart and entangled with Li Zexin with her sensitive body method. However, there was a big difference in strength between the two. It was just two moves.

    She got another blow, which was even heavier. She flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood was spewed out in mid air.

    But the most important thing is not this, but she is smashing at the old man. If she hits him, he will have to break his bones and tendons.

    Ah!

    A cry of surprise broke out again in the crowd.

    Of course, the girl saw it. She even saw the panic and anxiety in his eyes. She wanted to hide in her heart, but she had nothing to hide in the air. She was about to bump into each other.

    Some of the girl''s eyes closed, heart at this time to the uncle has incomparable apology, maybe they don''t deserve to chase after, otherwise uncle will not have an accident.

    All of a sudden, she just moved and felt a shock. She seemed to be caught by a pair of hands. She didn''t feel as if she had hit a person.

    The girl suddenly opened her eyes, facing her is a very beautiful face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    This is a very beautiful woman. She has willow eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, and Jade mouth. Her face is as delicate as a jade. Her face is as white as fat jade. Her water is tender and can be broken by blowing bullets. A black green silk falls down on her shoulder like a waterfall. She is wearing a tight silver female armor, which shows her valiant and vigorous spirit.

    But this woman makes people feel a little cold, such as frost, water waves in her eyes, no smile, very cold.

    "Little sister, are you ok?"

    The woman looked at the girl''s face and asked in a soft voice.

    Li Zeping has some unexpected eyes. He has seen many beautiful women and played with numerous young models. However, he can not compare with this woman. She is not only beautiful, but also has a special flavor, noble and cold.

    Her noble and Lengyan is not that kind of pretend, but from the temperament of the bone, especially that smile just now, as if a delicate flower blooming in the ice, let people palpitate.

    This made his restless heart jump quickly again, a strong impulse to take this woman down.

    "Put away your eyes and look at it again. I helped you dig it!"

    The beauty suddenly looked at Li Zeping with a cold eye. The smile on her face had disappeared and was covered with frost again, as if she had not been smiling just now.

    "It''s human nature to appreciate beauty. What''s more, miss''s temperament is natural and beautiful. I''m also too surprised by Miss''s beauty and I''m not in a good mood. Please don''t be surprised!"

    Li Zeping once again showed his elegant posture, with a peaceful smile on his face and a courteous bow like a good-looking gentleman.

    "Put away your disgusting behavior in front of me. I''m afraid I can''t help breaking your face!"

    The beauty looked at him coldly as if he were looking at a clown.

    "You..."

    Li Zeping''s smile froze on his face, and his waist rose slowly. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    "Yes, that''s it. Only in this way, I won''t feel sick!"

    Beauty''s mouth is very poisonous, merciless sarcasm way.

    "Don''t make me angry, I''m a success!"

    Li Zeping could no longer maintain his image. His face became ferocious, and the murderous intent in his eyes burst out. He suddenly took a step forward, and a strong momentum pressed on the beauty.

    "Don''t fight... Girl, come back quickly. Don''t fight any more. If you can''t beat him, you will get hurt!"

    At this time, the old man suddenly took a few steps and quickly waved his hand to stop the way.

    "Uncle, it''s OK. I won''t get hurt. When I teach this bastard a lesson, I''ll take it out for you."

    Said the beauty hastily.

    "Thank you, girl... My old man''s bone is hard and can''t be broken. Just go back and rub some medicine. Come back quickly. We won''t fight any more!"

    The old man said anxiously.

    "You old man, just talk to me, get out of here!"

    At this time, the big man standing not far away saw the old man chattering endlessly, and immediately scolded him. He stepped forward and kicked the old man with one foot.

    "Stop it!"

    The beauty is paying attention to Li Zeping. When she thinks that this man will make a sudden move, she suddenly gives a Jiao drink, and her body moves and pours over.

    "If you want to save people, ask me first!"

    At the same time, Li Zexin also moved. He roared, jumped up with a dart, and hit the beauty''s back with a fist.

    Li Zeping''s strength is not weak. His fist is powerful. The wind is roaring and there is a roar in the air. The beauty knows that the punch is powerful, but she dare not make it. She kicks it with a swing leg.

    Bang!

    The fist and the foot collided together, and suddenly a roar was sent out. The air was shocked, and the two people received and separated.

    But beauty has missed the best chance to save the old man, and a trace of apology flashed in her eyes.

    At this time, a fierce smile flashed in the eyes of the big man, as if he had seen this annoying old guy dead at his feet.

    Bang!

    A dull sound, followed by a shrill scream across the long street.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    The scene was silent, and everyone was stunned to see the man lying on the ground yelling, with a look of schadenfreude in their eyes.

    It turned out that it was not the old man who was lying on the ground screaming, but the strong man who had just kicked. He was holding his leg and rolling on the ground. One of his legs had been shattered from the knee, and only his leg was covered with blood.

    Li Zeping looked at the man who fell on the ground and screamed. He couldn''t react for a moment. He looked up at the old man in doubt. He was standing there.

    However, at this time, he stood in front of a man, a ferocious silver armor, carrying a Tomahawk on his back. He was haunted with murderous spirit. He swept the crowd with sharp eyes and cried in a deep voice: "who gives you the courage to make trouble here? I''m really impatient to live. Let''s go around and judge one by one."

    "Yes Outside the sound of neat and loud cheering, the whole street was buzzing.

    The faces of all the people changed. They looked out in a hurry, and all of them took a breath of air. I don''t know when they were full of armed city guards, and their weapons pointed at the circle.

    When Li Zeping saw the dark city guard soldiers outside, his eyes shrank, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Even if it''s a beauty, her eyes are also changed. There are more than a dozen professionals standing on the roof of the shops on both sides. They look at here coldly. They are powerful and haunting, which makes her feel frightened.

    "Boss!"

    At this time, five or six people crowded to her side, looking a little nervous and alert.

    Beauty is actually the boss of these people. She shakes her head quietly, motioning people not to move, and then wait quietly.

    "We are a spectator. It''s none of our business."

    Before the crowd around to watch the excitement, at this time regret the intestines are green, someone said in a hurry.

    "shut up, it''s not your business, it''s not your has the final say, so let''s check it out."

    The silver armour big man murmured.

    Suddenly, nearly 100 people on the scene were all shivering. No one dared to speak any more. There were many professionals, but in the shelter City, it was a dragon and you had to lie down with a tiger.

    These hunting teams are very strict in protecting the city. They dare not do anything. If they touch their eyebrows, they will be broken.

    At this time, the old man also reacted. He wiped the sweat on his head, and immediately the blood and sweat on his head mixed together. He painted the whole face like a red faced Guan Gong. He didn''t know how much blood he had shed.

    "Thank you, young man, for saving my old man''s life just now!"

    He said gratefully to the big man.

    "You are welcome. No one can bully the elderly, women and children in our shelter city. You are injured. Take a rest first, and then we will have someone treat you."

    The strong man didn''t get angry, but said with the color looking at the old man.

    The old man was about to say something when suddenly the injured girl looked at the man and called out in a crisp voice.

    "Big brother Tang zhandong!"

    The big man was no one else. It was Tang zhandong. When he heard the voice, he turned his face and looked. When he saw the girl, his eyes brightened and he exclaimed:

    "sister Lin Yun?"

    This girl is no one else. It is Lin mujin''s sister Lin Yun. After she went to the shelter city with her brother, she joined the bear team with her brother and became a member of the government barracks.

    Lin Lin Jin, as a deputy captain, is also a charming woman. She is also well-known in the government barracks. His sister Lin Yun often follows him, and is well known by a group of captains of the government barracks. Tang zhandong also learned from Lin Lin Jin and was more familiar with it, so he recognized it at a glance.

    "What''s wrong with you! Who hurt you

    When Tang zhandong saw Lin Yun''s blood and pale face, he was stunned at first, and then asked in an anxious and angry way.

    "It''s him!"

    Lin Yun is not good at stubble. He reaches out to Li Zeping and says angrily.

    "It''s you. You want to die. You dare to hurt my sister Lin Yun. I won''t tear down your bones!"

    Tang zhandong was furious. He was hurt by Lin Yun, and he was ready to step out.

    "You can''t hurt me, I''m Kyoto Li family!"

    Li Zeping felt the fury of Tang zhandong. He was frightened. He didn''t know the name of Tang zhandong. He knew the name of Tang zhandong, but he was not weak. He was definitely not an opponent. He also called out in a hurry.

    "Kyoto Li family?"

    Tang zhandong stopped again and asked in a suspicious voice.

    "Yes, I''m Li Zeping, the eldest son of the Li family. We''re here to negotiate with your city Lord. You can''t move me!"

    Li Zeping saw that the name was useful, and immediately regained a little self-confidence and said with pride.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Boom!

    Tang zhandong''s momentum was like a volcanic eruption. He suddenly stepped out, staring at Li Zeping and angrily exclaimed, "you are the Li family, but you Li family dare to appear in the shelter city!"

    "What are you... Doing?"

    Li Zeping, who was still swaggering, looked at the fierce momentum of Tang zhandong. He was frightened and exclaimed in panic.

    "What are you doing? I just killed you today to collect some interest!"

    Tang zhandong''s eyes blazed with fire and roared angrily.

    "Tang zhandong, stop it!"

    Just at this time, a cold voice came from outside. Tang zhandong''s feet froze. He slowly turned his head to look at people.

    All of them looked at the past one after another. They saw that the soldiers of the city guards were separated and a group of them came up. The first one was no one else. It was Li Sheng, the leader of the eagle team.

    "Li team, he is Li family, let me kill him to avenge our brothers?"

    Tang zhandong looks at Li Sheng with an excited expression.

    Li Sheng just looks at Tang zhandong without expression, but it is so. Tang zhandong, who was still excited, immediately wakes up and lowers his head in a hurry and dare not look at Li Sheng.

    Who is Li Sheng?

    In the Chengfu barracks and Chengwei soldiers, the cold faced eagle is the most powerful sword under Diping. He did many things that did not appear in front of him, and many people disappeared under him.

    If you want to say who has the most lives in the shelter City, there is no doubt that people will say Li Sheng.

    This makes his whole person exude a cold air, in the government barracks and city guards, Li Sheng''s name is not afraid of a few!

    Even if it was Tang zhandong''s extraordinary strength, he still did not dare to make a fool of himself in front of the leader of the brigade.

    "What''s going on? Who can tell me?"

    Li Shengzhen stopped Tang zhandong, and then his expression was serious. Li Zeping glanced at the big man who was howling on the ground and asked in a cold voice.

    "Xiao Li, I know about it. I''ll tell you about it!"

    At this time, the old man, who had been held up on the steps, stood up again and said to Li Sheng.

    "Xiao Li?"

    Everyone was stunned at the sound, thinking that the old man would not know Li Sheng!

    Li Zeping was also stunned. He had some regrets in his heart. Could he say that the old man was acquainted with Li Sheng, and he knew that he would not have embarrassed him.

    Li Shengwen''s voice was suddenly stunned. He even showed a surprised look on his face. It seemed that the voice was suddenly awakened.

    At this time, Tang zhandong was facing the old man face to face. At this time, the blood on the old man''s face was wiped off and part of his face was exposed. Tang zhandong seemed to feel that the old man was a little familiar, so he took a look again.

    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly popped out, as if he had seen a ghost. At the next moment, he only felt a chill rushing to the top door from the back, and the whole body was cold all over his body.

    "My God! Something is going to happen! "

    Li Sheng slowly turned to look at the old man. He felt his voice was a little familiar, but when he saw the old man''s face, he was stunned.

    But the next moment, boom! His body momentum uncontrollable eruption, as if it was a volcanic eruption general, a surprising murderous air filled.

    Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Even Tang zhandong took a step back.

    But at this time, he was not shocked. There was fear in his eyes. No one was able to run today, and he had to be implicated if he could not.

    "Somebody

    Li Sheng suddenly burst into a violent drink, which made the whole long street buzzing.

    "Yes

    Hundreds of soldiers responded in unison. The whole body trembled. All of them felt a little wrong, and a creepy feeling came to my heart.

    Even the old woman''s eyes finally changed at this time. She felt that the killing intention from Li Sheng was not aimed at someone, but at all of them. He was too familiar with this cold feeling, and only those who had touched countless lives could send out the killing intention.

    She looked at the old man with some fright. Who was he and what special identity he had.

    "I am surrounded by this. No one can leave. If there is any resistance, kill me!"

    In Li Sheng''s eyes, there are opportunities to kill, and his voice is as cold as ice.

    All of them were stunned at first, and then it seemed that they had exploded the nest. They could feel that what the man said was not false, and people ate the food in fear.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, hundreds of soldiers outside the outer ring drank in order and stepped forward together, shaking the whole street.

    All of a sudden scared a spirit, who dare not in the voice, this group of soldiers is too terrible, momentum frightening.

    However, a few people have already grasped the weapons, but many awakened people were present. Even the beauty boss felt the weapons uneasily. For a time, the atmosphere solidified to the extreme.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Under the order, Li Sheng came to the old man in a hurry, and said anxiously and panicked: "old man, you hurt that. Is there anything wrong?"

    Then he took out a bottle of medicine from his waist, and said in a hurry: "if you drink this medicine, I''ll send someone to treat you right away!"

    Then he looked at Tang zhandong and roared, "don''t call the people of the treatment group to come over!"

    Tang zhandong was a little scared and silly at this time. When Li Sheng scolded him, he immediately came over, answered the voice, turned around and ran out. Some people were not in a hurry and were hit by them.

    At this moment, everyone knew that the old man might have a simple identity. He must be a relative of a big man in the city. Otherwise, the captain Li Sheng would not be so nervous.

    "Little... Li, I''m ok, just skin injury!"

    Li Sheng was examined from head to toe, the old man finally took the opportunity, and then Li Sheng''s hand said.

    "Master, who hurt you? Tell me!"

    Li Sheng checked and found that people were OK. He was relieved. However, he was angry. He looked at the old man and asked.

    "The thing is, this young man bumped into this young man, and they are going to break a leg of the young man. I helped him to say that this man pulled me down, and that would not be a skin scratch!"

    The old man''s mind is very clear, three or two words will explain the matter in general.

    Li Sheng understood the story and looked up at Li Zeping. His eyes were full of killing intention.

    Li Zeping was startled by surprise and retreated uneasily. He had already smelled a trace of danger.

    "Not only that! The man almost kicked the old man to death just now. If it hadn''t been for elder brother Tang zhandong who arrived in time to stop him, he would have been seriously injured! "

    At this time, Lin Yun said in a hurry.

    Li Zeping''s mother''s curse is in his mind at this time. The little girl is too revengeful. Isn''t he killing himself when he says this at this time?

    The people in the city of refuge are now in a state of ferocity, and they are burning like powder kegs. She is adding fuel to the fire.

    "Fortunately, it was the two girls who begged each other. Otherwise, I, an old bone, would have to be here today."

    The old man said to Li Sheng, pointing to Lin Yun and the aloof beauty.

    "Lin Yun, blue as rain?" Li Sheng was surprised to see the two of them. Then, he quickly bowed to them and said:

    "Li Sheng is here. Thank you for asking for help. Please don''t leave. We must thank you very much!"

    "No... no!" Lin Yun is a little shy and urgent.

    Blue if rain just slightly nodded, did not speak.

    This time, there was a roar in the crowd again. It was even more lively. I knew that Mr. Li of Kyoto was going to have bad luck.

    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. As soon as I heard it, there were more than ten people.

    Soldiers have to get out of the way, all the way trot over, one look anxious, disordered pace.

    At the front is Tang zhandong, followed by Annie, Angela, Lu Guoliang, Cheng Chao, Han Zhongguo and others.

    Cheng Chao and others rush in. When they see the old man with blood on his face beside Li Sheng, they suddenly take a cold breath, and the floor of their feet is numb.

    "Uncle Di, you hurt that! гмгбб▒

    Cheng Chao rushes up and shouts in panic.

    "My God, how to shed so much blood, quick... Quick treatment!"

    Han Zhongguo saw that he was also in a hurry, and roared in panic.

    For a moment, the scene was a bit chaotic. Annie and Angela rushed to the hands of the two people, and the light was shining. Then two holy energy surged to the old man, covering the old man directly.

    The old man waved his hand in a hurry, but in front of so many people, his prevention didn''t work at all. He could only stare at them and let them treat them.

    At this time, all the people at the scene were stupefied. Many people may have known the management of these sheltered cities. Now they are almost all here, and the eyes of the people looking at the old people have become extremely frightened.

    They are all talking about who the old man is?

    But now many people have already guessed out, suddenly one by one shocked eyes, heart crazy shock more than.

    Last name?

    It''s not clear who the old man is, understand?

    Li Zeping is not stupid. When he heard that the old man''s surname was Di, his head was buzzing and almost exploded. Suddenly, he was extremely frightened. He felt that today he really broke the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    The news spread that Mr. Di was attacked in the market. After a while, the whole shelter city seemed to be boiling up in an instant. There was a sound of shrieking everywhere, and the strong men were shooting at the market like electricity.

    The government barracks, the city guards, and the city master''s guards all set out their barracks to guard all the main roads. The whole city was under martial law, and no one was allowed to pass through the city. For a time, the city was full of panic and felt like rain was coming.

    Many people did not know what had happened and inquired one after another. When they heard that it was the father of the city Lord who was attacked in the market, the whole shelter city was furious, like an erupting volcano.

    The people of the city of refuge were angry because of the previous attacks. Now I hear that someone dares to attack the father of the city Lord again. That''s all right. I wish I could tear this man alive.

    However, some people who came to the shelter city to do business were restricted and were not allowed to walk around. Once they inquired, they immediately hated the news.

    Who ate the bear''s heart to make such a despondent thing to attack the city Lord''s father.

    Bao Anyi and Chen Changli just walked out of the tavern, but they were scared by the strict formation of the city guard. They were forced to go back with a knife before they took a few steps. They were stunned at hearing this and secretly hated who was crazy to do this.

    Li Wenhai, who is based in the shelter City Office in Kyoto, was drinking tea with Liang Jianyuan when someone suddenly reported to him. Both of them were shocked. Liang Jianyuan knocked the tea cup on the table and swore "bastard!" But I don''t know who he was scolding.

    But Li Wenhai suddenly felt a trace of palpitation, as if something bad was going to happen.

    At this time, the market has become the center of the storm, all eyes are on the market.

    When Owen and EVA arrived with two teams of people, their killing intention broke out, even the soldiers felt afraid.

    However, fortunately, after the examination, Mr. Di did not have any problems. After treatment, he even had no skin injury. He was also very energetic. He was smoking a dry cigarette and explained the situation with Lu Guoliang and others.

    And everyone''s eyes are on Li Zeping.

    Shua!

    At this time, Li Zeping''s hair is vertical. Now he wants to slap himself and turn around.

    Even the neglected stick stood in the middle of the crowd, feeling their eyes. His face turned white and his whole body trembled with chestnut. At this time, his hands seemed to have no pain.

    At this time, a terrible pressure suddenly rose in the shelter City, and everyone''s heart trembled. They could feel the oppressive flame from the pressure, as if it were a volcano ready to erupt at any time.

    "Dipin is back!"

    This is the common voice of all people at this time. He is the only one in the shelter city who has such a terrible momentum.

    Nearly a thousand people around the market all looked up at the direction of the transmission array. The pressure was approaching rapidly. Almost only two or three breaths saw a white figure shooting like lightning.

    If the light of the tourmaline, every blink of an eye is one minute closer, but in three or five seconds, the white shadow flashes across the heads and falls into the circle.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Whether on the street or on the roof, all the soldiers were on one knee at the same time.

    The loud and orderly voice shocked the whole shelter city. Its momentum was like rushing mountains and seas. Many people changed their colors. However, the people who were afraid of being small almost fainted and even knelt down one after another.

    Liang Jianyuan and Li Wenhai stood on the balcony on the fourth floor of the office and looked in the direction of the market. When they heard the news, their faces suddenly changed and they were shocked. When they looked at each other, they could feel the solemnity.

    Blue if the rain looked at the man from the sky, his eyes were high spirited, and his face was cold as frost, showing a trace of joy, a trace of joy, and a trace of shyness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "Dad, how are you? You hurt that!"

    Di Ping arrived at the scene, no one paid attention to it. He came directly to his father and asked nervously. His mental strength had already swept on his father to see if he was injured.

    Nearly a thousand soldiers were kneeling on the ground in unison, their heads bowed and they did not dare to move.

    Even Lu Guoliang and others were sweating at this time. They could feel Di Ping''s oppressive anger. If they were not good today, they would be implicated.

    He didn''t look at him. He was very dissatisfied with his cold face.

    Some of them blush, but also have anger!

    The city Lord''s father was attacked in his own territory, and he was attacked one after another. The fengyongnian incident in front of him has made the city Lord angry.

    This once again, this let Di Ping how to think, even if Di Ping does not blame, let the public face also have no light.

    "How did you come back? Who called you back... What a big deal? You see, I''m not good!"

    Di father see Di Ping appear some accident, surprised to ask a voice, and then pat his chest way.

    "I heard you had an accident, so I came quickly!"

    Di Ping looked at his father and said.

    "It''s OK. It''s just a fall. What can happen! You should be busy. Your business is on its way! "

    Di father smoked a dry cigarette and said without caring.

    Di Ping checked and found that his father had nothing to do with him, and his anger dissipated a lot.

    He was frantically on his way. He ran less than 500 kilometers when he received a message from Liu Bingyu. His father was attacked in the market. At that time, he was scared and angry. He didn''t have time to ask. He tore up the transmission scroll and flew back. He didn''t even come and threw down the locator.

    Di Ping straight up, around the soldiers kneeling, this just light said.

    "Get up

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Hua, nearly a thousand people stood up at the same time, the sound of the same brush, as if rehearsed, the long street hummed again.

    "Master, our protection is not good, please punish me!"

    Owen and other recruitment heroes did not dare to get up, kneeling on the ground, head bowed, a face of fear.

    This scene surprised people again!

    Many people know that there is a group of people who are extremely mysterious in the city of refuge, represented by Owen EVA. No one knows that the city master got them from there.

    These people are powerful one by one. They have always appeared as instructors in the shelter City, and they are the most powerful group of people in the shelter city. However, they all call Di Ping their master, and their attitude is extremely respectful, and no one can be disrespectful to him.

    Even if it was a few captains in the city, in front of these people, they did not dare to arrange Di Ping''s fault.

    But today is in full view of the public to see, let everyone feel surprised, even if it is blue rain, look at all of this also a little confused.

    But Lin Yun looked at di Ping''s eyes and was about to show a little star. He almost called out: "the city Lord is so handsome.".

    When dizeping was kneeling in front of him, he was shocked when he saw the woman''s hiccup.

    Di Ping did not make a sound, but at this time his father made a sound, he said in a hurry: "Ping ah! Get these kids up, it''s none of their business! "

    "Get up

    Originally, di Ping was ready to lose his temper, but he had to press down and nod his head.

    "It''s the master!"

    Owen several people this just Qi Qi stand up, EVA almost can''t stand, or Owen pulled him to pull her up.

    EVA''s back has been wet with sweat. This time, she is the most responsible. He is responsible for the safety of the city Lord''s house. After the last time, besides Gina, she arranged a close protection for Diping''s parents. Like an old man on the street, he must arrange someone to follow him in secret.

    But this time, the old man appeared, but there was no one she arranged. If something happened, she really didn''t know how to explain to di Ping, so she was afraid.

    "AVA sent the old man back to rest!"

    Di Ping looked at AVA and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s the master," she said Then he rushed forward to support his father, ready to leave.

    "Wait for one!"

    Just then, the old man suddenly made a noise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Di Ping looked at the old man and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"

    "I can''t go. I know it best. How do you know these things when I''m gone?"

    Di father some stubborn said.

    Di Ping was a little confused. It was not easy to find out. He knew his father. Although he didn''t have much prestige in front of his mother, he knew that it was a small matter. Once a big event happened, he could only listen to him.

    When he was young, dipin was beaten most by his mother, but his father was still the most afraid. He was usually gentle and kind. Once he was angry, he really hit the dead, instead of just meaning like his mother. Most of the time, he was scared.

    "Yes, Dad. I''ll listen."

    Di Ping had to nod his head.

    The old man spoke in a very organized way. He made things clear in a few words. After all, he had been a cadre in the village, and this level still existed.

    At this time, Li Zeping did not dare to shake. There were two awakened people standing next to him, one left and one right, looking at them. The sharp and ferocious eyes made him feel that if there was any change, these people would dare to chop themselves.

    At this time, the big man lying on the ground had already fainted. From Diping calling the old man a father, he was gorgeous.

    Di Ping did not speak, but looked at Li Shengwei and nodded slightly. Li Sheng immediately understood and waved his hand and said, "take them away!"

    At once, two awakened people stopped Li Zeping, one left and one right, and two others ran to pick up the big man lying on the ground.

    At this time, Li Zeping was suddenly excited and reacted. He struggled and cried: "Lord Di, I really don''t know that the old man is your father. I am willing to compensate and apologize!"

    "No matter who you are, you can''t attack others at will in the city of refuge, even if it''s not my father, you can''t let anyone hurt you!"

    Di Ping looked at Li Zeping coldly.

    "Good!"

    The crowd of onlookers burst out a burst of cheering, and everyone felt comfortable for Di Ping''s words. Some people''s enthusiasm in di Ping''s eyes became more intense.

    Li Zeping was stunned. He suddenly felt that they were going to fight with each other again. He was in a panic and called out, "Lord Di, I''m Li Zeping of the Li family. I''m here to negotiate. You can''t arrest me!"

    Di Ping ignored him at all, but turned directly to look at that timid and shaking stick.

    Li Zeping still wanted to roar. At this time, he was pulled off his chin by an awakened man. He couldn''t shout out immediately. He could only make a whining sound and was carried away like a dead dog.

    "He deserves it. It''s all his fault!"

    There was a lot of low voice swearing from the crowd. It seemed that the elder Master Li had already aroused the public''s anger.

    Di Ping to the stick, when he saw that there was still blood on his arm, his brow slightly frowned, and said to Angela, "Angela, help him to cure it!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Angela responds and rushes forward.

    Bang Bang smelled the words, his eyes showed an accident, he was excited to thank again and again: "thank the city Lord, thank the city Lord!"

    A ray of light poured into the stick, and immediately covered the thin young man. Under the treatment energy, the young man''s face showed a color of enjoyment, and his gray and yellow face became slightly ruddy.

    Treating energy is not only to treat internal and external injuries, but also to the damage in the body, including hunger, pain and weakness. This is to moisten the body with energy.

    Many people around are envious, ordinary people can be treated, that is burning high incense, this is simply like eating elixir, all diseases are eliminated.

    But di Ping didn''t take care of the stick. He just saw that he was injured and took care of it.

    He looked at LAN Ruoyu with a smile on his face.

    "Miss LAN, long time no see!"

    LAN Ruoyu is the beauty boss saved by Di Ping on the way to Jiangning city.

    After Di Ping sent her to the city of refuge, she wanted to take him for his own use. However, LAN Ruoyu didn''t like to restrain her or to be her hunter. Di Ping didn''t force her, but they never met again.

    I didn''t expect that by chance, LAN Ruoyu saved the old man.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    "Hello, Lord!"

    If the blue rain cold ice face seems to be suddenly open, rare show a shy smile, toward Di Ping slightly salute.

    "Thank Miss LAN for saving my father. Diping doesn''t know how to thank her. If Miss LAN has any request, I can do it at any time."

    Di Ping hugged his fist and said with a smile.

    LAN Ruoyu''s face with a shy smile originally heard Diping''s words, but slowly dissipated and became cold as frost again, as if it was from the spring flowers blooming to the winter months with snow and ice.

    "Thank you for nothing! It''s the one she saved. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first! "

    Blue if rain does not have a smile on his face and says to di Ping lightly.

    "This......"

    Di Ping was stunned. He didn''t react. How could the blue rain suddenly become so cold? Didn''t he smile just now?

    He was about to say something, blue rain turned around and left, but Diping did not see, blue if rain in the eyes of a gloomy.

    "Lord Di, I''m sorry. We''re going to leave first."

    Liang Ye, one of the five, gives an apologetic fist to di Ping, and then goes out in a hurry. Guan Yue turns around with a cold face. Wang Zhuangzhuang and Yang Qingyan nod to di Ping and follow him.

    However, he Miao, one of the five girls, made a face at di Ping and then said in a low voice with a smile: "you are so stupid!"

    With that, he ran to keep up with the five people in front.

    The crowd moved aside one after another. When they reached the periphery, six soldiers were blocked by the soldiers. However, after Di Ping waved, the square array of soldiers stood aside. LAN Ruoyu was stunned, and then quickened his pace and left through the crowd.

    Di Ping looked at the blue rain who left, with a trace of apology in his eyes. How could he not know the girl''s intention, but he is now in a debt of love. He is in such a mess that he can''t make a decision. Why bother a woman again!

    Once hurt, each other is suffering!

    So, just now I know LAN Ruoyu''s mind, and I''d like to thank you on purpose. But I didn''t expect that the girl was really pure. She would have such a big reaction just by saying a word of her own.

    It seems that this is also an ice snow smart girl, he must have understood his own meaning, so he left in a hurry.

    Only when LAN Ruoyu and his party disappeared at the end of the street, did Di Ping take back his eyes and look at Lin Yun, who was holding out his head.

    "What are you looking at, girl?"

    "This big sister is so handsome that she forgot to ask her where she lives just now?"

    "Ask him what he lives there for?"

    "Of course I know her! This big sister is very powerful and kind-hearted. If she hadn''t done anything, my uncle and I would have been in trouble! "

    Lin Yun''s eyes twinkle with small and medium stars, just like a girl chasing stars.

    "You''re good, and you''re good! People just said it was all the people you saved. Girl, what kind of reward do you want

    Di Ping looked at Lin Yun with a faint smile.

    "No... no, city... Lord, I''m... I can''t save anyone. I can''t beat that man!"

    Lin Yun suddenly blushed with shame and waved his hand in a hurry.

    "This girl is very warm-hearted. Just now that man pulled me down, she helped me to lift it up and protected me. Only then did Mr. Li hurt me!"

    At this time, di Ping''s father was talking to him.

    "Yes! Just now, the girl was brave. She fought alone with both of them

    There was also a loud voice in the crowd.

    Lin Yun''s face is even redder. Standing there, she is helpless. Her hands are wringing the corner of her clothes. She looks like a shy little girl. She still has the shrewdness before.

    "It''s hurt. Annie, come and treat it!"

    Di Ping looked at Lin Yun and was surprised. He saw that Lin Yun looked quite good. It didn''t look like he was hurt, but he still told Annie in a hurry.

    "Master, Miss Lin has been treated just now!"

    Said Anne in a pretty voice.

    Di Ping nodded, looked at Lin Yun and said with a smile, "girl, what do you want to reward? You can come back to me immediately and have a good recovery! Otherwise, your brother should be in trouble with me

    When they heard the speech, they all burst into laughter. Lin Lin Jin, the Madman of love sister, was famous in the shelter city.

    Lin Yun also knew that, suddenly pretty face a burst of blush, angrily stamped his feet, in a crowd of laughter in the body to run.

    Di Ping also looked at Lin Yun''s fleeing figure, and immediately understood and laughed.

    However, he had just half laughed when he felt that everyone was looking at himself, which was different from the way people looked at them. There was a strong sense of observation in the eyes.

    He suddenly turned his eyes, and the previous line of sight did not seem to think that his eyes suddenly turned back, and immediately he was startled.

    Di Ping saw all the people in sight, and it was the young stick.

    He has been treated by Angela, his complexion has recovered a lot, and the whole person has a lot of spirit. There is no appearance that the wind can blow away before.Di Ping looked at the young stick carefully. Just now, it was he who was secretly observing himself. Did this stick have any secret? His eyes gradually became cold.

    After looking at it for a moment, he suddenly changed his face and showed an unbelievable look in his eyes. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly shook and he said, "Su Yang!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Who is Su Yang? Why did he let Di Ping so shocked that he also lost his state.

    Seeing Su Yang, di Ping had to think of the first love, Su Xiao.

    He thought he had forgotten this person, especially after he had a relationship with Sophia, he thought of Su Xiao less and less, and he never thought of Su Xiao again after she left.

    But I didn''t expect that when you think you forget, someone suddenly appears in front of you to remind you that this person exists.

    Di Ping sat behind the spacious desk of the city Lord''s mansion, leaning back on the comfortable chair of the boss, quietly watched the proud young master Su Yang who used to drive a luxury car to come to him and let him leave his sister forever.

    At this time, it was like the reincarnation of a starving ghost, devouring the food on the table. It seemed that the dignity and arrogance before were gone. The eyes were just greedily staring at the food on the table.

    For a time, Diping felt as if he had passed away. It seemed that it had been a long time ago, as if it was a history of vicissitudes.

    At the beginning, the feeling of anger, despair and helplessness was totally absent. Some of them were indifferent, and even the hatred he thought was gone. There was no pleasure of revenge. Some were just feeling the change of time.

    Er!

    Finally, after a belch, Su Yang is full at last, leaning on the sofa and covering his stomach with a face of satisfaction.

    "Full?"

    Di Ping asked lightly.

    Su Yang, who is enjoying the feeling of satiety that he hasn''t seen for a long time, seems to be shocked. His body is stiff at once, and then he remembers where he is on the ground.

    "Thank you... Di... Lord Di, I''m... I''m full!"

    Su Yang immediately stood up, respectfully and rigidly to di parallel ceremony.

    "Su Yang! I didn''t expect that we would meet again one day! "

    Di Ping looked at Su Yang and said with emotion.

    "It''s... City Lord. I didn''t expect it!"

    Su Yang looked up at di Ping, who was slightly strict and domineering. He quickly lowered his head and said in a low voice.

    "Sit down and talk! We are old friends, too

    Di Ping looked at Su Yang who was submissive and pointed to the sofa way with a smile.

    "Thank you... Thank you, Lord!"

    Su Yang nodded in a hurry, and then sat timidly by the sofa. He did not dare to sit down. He was so modest that he did not have the arrogance and arrogance that he had seen before.

    "Suyang, with your family status, how could you not transfer to bianzhou with the provincial government, and still stay in Zhongzhou?"

    Di Ping stood up and sat down on the sofa opposite Su Yang, then looked at Su Yang and asked.

    "We were informed, but we didn''t make it!"

    Su Yang looked bitter and said: "our place is too far away from the provincial government. The team formed was scattered by mutant animals before two kilometers out. More than half of the three or four hundred people were killed and injured. Dozens of us fled to Xisha Town, where we joined the Xisha gathering place. The City Lord collected Xisha a month ago, and we came here together."

    Di Ping has been to Suyang. The place where they live is a well-known high-end community, where all the rich people live. Beside a beautiful lake in the Western District, it can be said that the scenery is beautiful. It is a symbol of identity to have a house there.

    But they don''t want to be beautiful there. However, it is too far away from the downtown area and far away from the center of the provincial government. At the critical moment, the distance seems to be a natural moat, blocking their way of life.

    Just like his own community, the scenery is very good and the community is high-end. However, the nearest business center has to be 10 kilometers away. I don''t think there is a car at ordinary times. But after the end of the world, they were also scattered by the mutant dog without being able to reach the place.

    At this time, the distance is completely a problem!

    "Do you want one?"

    Di Ping drew out a cigarette and asked Su Yang.

    Thank you

    Su Yang looked at the smoke with excitement and excitement in his eyes. He stood up and stretched out the smoke and fire from Diping.

    His hands trembled, and he pulled out his mouth deeply. The paper smoke made a nourishing sound, almost half of which was sucked away. Then he took a long puff. His whole face was intoxicated, as if he was inhaling immortal spirit.

    "Who else in the family?"

    Di Ping also lit a branch, slightly inhaled, spit a trace of smoke, the body slightly back in the sofa, very casual asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Di Ping looked at him casually, but he was betrayed by his shaking hands and the eyes that fell on Su Yang''s face.

    At this time, his mood was not as calm as he had shown. He wanted to hear the name, but he didn''t want to hear the name. His mood was very complicated.

    Su Yang is enjoying the comfortable feeling of his heart and lung from cigarettes. When he hears Di Ping''s question, he shakes his body slightly and looks up at him. However, he quickly lowers his head and says, "it''s still lucky that my parents have escaped from the shelter city I came with and now live in the refugee camp!"

    Say Su Yang secretly take an eye to sweep Di Ping, seem to want to see what expression on his face.

    Di Ping didn''t hear the answer he wanted to hear. He didn''t know whether it was disappointment or what emotion, but he saw the trace of Su Yang''s eyes.

    Su Yang''s eyes betrayed him. He knew what he wanted to ask, but he avoided talking about it. Instead, he explained to him that his family lived in the refugee camp.

    This is to play emotional cards, to help themselves.

    These rich childe, although looking not very good, but one by one is still very resourceful, do not want to waste the opportunity.

    Di Ping did not take over, but gave a light voice, and then asked again:

    "Oh! I think you''re doing a good job. Why don''t you work in the construction team? Should you get a higher salary there? "

    Su Yang saw that di Ping''s expression was light, without a trace of change, which made him a little disappointed, and his heart was dark.

    In his opinion, dipin should still be remembering his former enemies, otherwise he would care about his parents'' condition.

    However, he also understood that he and his parents had given him embarrassment and satire. If it was for him, he would surely let his life be worse than death.

    "We are the last group of sheltered cities. Many good jobs can''t be handed over to us. We can only do some good work. My parents are not in good health. They can''t do any work when they are old. They can only rest in the refugee camp. I come out to help people carry things and earn some points to exchange for food and support for the family!"

    Su Yang''s voice is very low, saying that tears seem to come down, coupled with his miserable weak body, people can not help looking sad.

    Di Ping was dumbfounded. Su Yang''s three sentences did not leave the theme. He never forgot to bring his parents out to win sympathy. Didn''t he know that his mother was the one he hated the most?

    At that time, they despised and ridiculed him more than Su yanglai, and they still remember him deeply.

    His efforts to earn money had a lot to do with their scorn and ridicule at that time.

    "Su Yang, aren''t you afraid of me? According to what you did then, you will not be afraid that I will retaliate against you! "

    Di Ping suddenly looked at Su Yang, his face slightly cold, and asked in his eyes.

    Su Yang''s body obviously trembles, and his cigarette butts fall to the ground in fear. His eyes also show a trace of panic and uneasiness.

    He felt afraid. He knew that di Ping was the city Lord of the shelter City, and even more, he was a man of more than 100000 people. A word could decide his life and death.

    He ate a full meal, and Diping was kind-hearted, which made him think that Diping should be kind to him. He must have read his sister in his heart, so he dared to speak like this.

    Now he really wants to die. If he doesn''t want to have an old relationship with his sister, and even more resents the separation of their family, the fate of their family can be imagined.

    Di Ping just doesn''t have to do anything. If he works hard, he will have a lot of troubles for his family.

    However, Su Yang is also a man who has seen the world. He pressed down his fear and uneasiness in his heart and said in a quick voice: "the city... Lord, heart... Cherish the world. We, the little... People, should not be... Hard for..."

    "That''s not necessarily true!"

    Di Ping looked at Su Yang with a cold smile, and suddenly his face sank and he said, "come on!"

    "Yes

    Outside the name rang a response, the door was pushed open, two women soldiers in silver armor carrying knives, murderous push the door came in.

    "Take him down!"

    Di Ping motioned to Su Yang.

    "Yes

    The two women soldiers drank together, staring at Su Yang with evil eyes, and then walked to him.

    Two female soldiers, they are all experienced professionals, a body of evil spirit, that is an ordinary person can bear, Su Yang felt that he was facing two terrible beasts, suddenly scared a spirit.

    "No!"

    Su Yang exclaimed. His courage could no longer support his body. He knelt down and cried in a panic: "Lord, please let us go for my sister''s sake!"

    Di Ping did not make a sound, just looked at him faintly. His eyes were calm as a pool, but this made Su Yang feel more scared.

    All of a sudden, he felt his arms tight. Two female soldiers, one left and one right, stood up Su Yang like a little bird, and then carried him out.Su Yang was a daze first, did not immediately respond to come, he knew that this should not be Diping joking, this is to come true.

    He had been put up to the door, but when he left the door, everything was late. He struggled to roar, "Lord, I know the news of my sister!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Di Ping nodded to the two women soldiers. However, the two women soldiers stopped immediately. As soon as their hands were loose, Su Yang fell and sat on the ground.

    Two female soldiers looked at Su Yang scornfully, retreated to the side, quietly waiting, it seems that they are ready to take people at any time.

    Su Yang was shaking all over. He had a strong sense of survival.

    At this time, he knew that he was really playing with fire. He knew what Di Ping wanted to do when he saw him. He and Diping had no gratitude but hatred.

    But dipin still brought him over, delicious and delicious. That must be because he wanted to know about his sister''s news, but he deliberately held it and didn''t say it. He wanted to take the opportunity to exchange some benefits and improve his life.

    Now it seems that his sister is not so important in Diping''s heart, and he almost got rid of it. He feels that Diping really dares to kill him, and even won''t move his eyebrows.

    "Can you speak now?"

    Di Ping looks at Su Yang, who is paralyzed on the ground. There is a trace of irony in his eyes. Some people just don''t understand their position, so they need to remind him before he can straighten out his identity.

    "Yes... I can speak!"

    Su Yang wiped his sweat and nodded at the same time.

    "Say it! I listen

    Di Ping leaned back slightly and said faintly.

    "My... Sister, she''s at the Lee''s house in Kyoto!"

    Su Yang wiped sweat and said.

    "Kyoto Li family?" Di Ping asked with an eyebrow: "the Li family in Kyoto?"

    "Just... The Li family, one of the eight big families in Kyoto!"

    Su Yang hastily explained.

    "Su Yang, do you know what will happen if you cheat me?"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly sank and he snapped.

    Su Yang immediately scared an excited spirit and said, "no... I dare not cheat the city Lord. My sister was engaged to the eldest son of the Li family at that time."

    "I dare not!" Di Ping said with a cold smile, "tell me, what is the name of the eldest son of the Li family?"

    "It''s called... Li... Zeping!"

    Su Yang felt the chill and urgency of Di Ping''s body, and his voice trembled.

    "Li Zeping?" Di Ping stood up from his seat and walked to Suyang step by step. He was oppressed. Almost every step he took, Su Yang shivered. He felt that he was facing a mountain.

    Di Ping stood in front of Su Yang and looked at him from a commanding position. With a murderous look in his eyes, he said slowly, "do you know the name of the man who hit you today?"

    "Know... Way! He... Said his name was Li Zeping! "

    Su Yang wiped sweat nervously to say.

    "Since it''s an engagement portrait, you''re his brother-in-law. Why don''t you talk about the old days with Mr. Li, but you almost break your leg?"

    Di Ping''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and Su Yang''s heart is hairy.

    I don''t know him! I don''t know him either

    "I don''t know you! Su Yang, are you testing my IQ? Are you engaged yet you don''t know? "

    Di Ping''s face was as cold as frost. He grabbed Su Yang''s neck and lifted the whole man up. His eyes were murderous.

    "He... They are not engaged!"

    Su Yang felt that his neck was clamped by steel tongs, as if he would pinch his neck at any time. Suddenly, a sense of fear of death rose from the bottom of his heart. His frightened hands clung to di Ping''s hand and called out

    "what? No engagement

    Di Ping''s expression changed, his hands relaxed, his eyes sharp looking at Su Yang and said, "say, what''s going on?"

    "Sister... Sister let me cheat... You!"

    Su Yang''s whole face flushed. He picked up Di Ping''s hands and said in panic.

    "Lie to me... Why?"

    Di Ping''s heart thumped and asked in a hurry.

    "I''m... Panting... I can''t breathe..."

    Su Yang''s eyes almost protruded, staring like a fish dying of thirst, and his eyes were full of pleading.

    Di Ping squinted at Su Yang. After a while, he just let go. Su Yang fell on the ground like a puddle of mud. He covered his neck and coughed and gasped.

    Di Ping motioned to the two women soldiers. They came and helped Su Yang to sit on the sand again. They poured him a glass of water. After drinking the water, Su Yang was relieved. However, his eyes toward Di Ping were full of fear. He felt that Diping really wanted to kill him just now.

    "Why does she want you to lie to me?"

    Di Ping sat on the sofa opposite Suyang and looked at him quietly. Only when he completely recovered to normal, did he ask calmly.

    He is very calm, but the heart is ups and downs, very restless, he seems to be close to the truth of that year.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    "I don''t know why my sister wants me to cheat you!" Su Yang fell into memories. He said slowly, "my sister called back one day after she went abroad for a year. She told us that no one asked about you, let alone any information about you. Moreover, she told us that we were dealing with Mr. Li''s family in Kyoto. The other party had proposed to him. If you ask, you can tell that she is engaged You give up

    Di Ping also fell into the memory, which reminds him that when Gong Xiao just went abroad, they almost every day would be either phone calls or text messages. You talk to me, but after that, it seems less and less.

    According to Su Yang, it is likely that at that time, Su Xiao and Li Zeping had already been talking about friends, and they had little contact with themselves until the last year when they did not answer the phone.

    In fact, di Ping himself had already understood that Su Xiao was far away from him, but he didn''t want to wake up.

    Because he paid too much for this dream, three years of struggle day and night, when he succeeded, he found that the goal had already disappeared, he could not bear the blow and pain, so he always pretended that everything was normal. Only on the day of success, did he dare to face it.

    This is to give others an account, he did not slip a word, at the same time give himself a confession, he did it!

    Originally he thought that after so many things, he had forgotten her, but now he found that he was still very eager to know the facts at that time!

    "Since she said she was engaged to Li Zeping, why did you say she was not engaged?"

    Di Ping looked at Su Yang and asked.

    "I found it myself!" Su Yang explained:

    "because her parents were more concerned about her marriage, she asked her sister many times, but she refused to say more every time she asked her. She just said that she was engaged, and we wanted her to bring people back to see her. After a long time, we all felt something was wrong. Our family once went to her sister''s place and wanted to see Li Zeping, but the younger sister said Li Zeping After returning home, I didn''t see him. Later, I asked some friends to find out that Li Zeping was still abroad. He didn''t return home. Moreover, he had an engagement partner. But this person is not my sister, but Liu Yuying of the Liu family, one of the eight big families in Kyoto. It''s not a secret in the Kyoto circle! "

    "And you didn''t check with her?"

    Asked dipin.

    "Of course, my parents were very worried that she was cheated, but she insisted that she was engaged. Let''s not ask more questions or take more care of them, as long as you ask, you can answer like this!"

    Su Yang said.

    "So you didn''t check it out? Just believe it''s true and tell me? "

    Di Ping couldn''t help but ask in his heart.

    "Why didn''t we check it? We were warned that we were not allowed to check everything about the Li family, so we didn''t dare to do it again!"

    Su Yang look some aggrieved said.

    "Who warned you?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    "It''s from the Security Bureau of burning state!"

    Su Yang said.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. The power of the Li family was not small. Only when others checked them, they sent out the Security Bureau to issue a warning. No wonder Su Yang did not dare to investigate.

    Su Yang went on to say:

    "and in those two years, our family''s business improved a lot. We got a lot of people''s attention, and we also cooperated with some top domestic enterprises. These enterprise relationships were not reliable for our family, but suddenly they came to cooperate with each other. Later, I used a lot of relationships and found that it was the Li family who took care of us in the back Our family just believed what my sister said before, so we didn''t check it out! "

    "So you don''t know if she lied to me. It''s just your guess?"

    Di Ping looked at Su Yang and asked with burning eyes.

    "Er... Yes!"

    Su Yang''s body trembled and his eyes were afraid: "however, I went to my sister''s place secretly and followed her for several days. I found that she was always alone. Apart from going to school or going back to her apartment, she had never been with Li Zeping. At that time, I called her and she said she was with Li Zeping. I thought she might have broken up with Li Zeping, but I didn''t dare to reveal it Go and ask her! "

    Di Ping''s brain suddenly appeared Su Xiao a person reading a book, a person walking, a person shopping, a quiet figure.

    It was a very quiet girl, not arrogant and impetuous rich women, but very quiet and elegant, but always so calm and elegant, a person reading, learning.

    The library, dining hall, the path of the campus, the Pavilion by the lake, always has her delicate figure as quiet as water.

    At that time, it was her quiet temperament that attracted Di Ping, who launched a crazy pursuit and finally won the beauty.

    Dusk ran again, it seems that the figure is still in his memory, a pick on the emergence, or so clear, not like what he thought has been forgotten.

    This may be the first love, just like a glass of strong rice wine. Even after more than ten years, I can suddenly remember the familiar taste between the teeth at that time, as if I had just drunk it, sweet and sour, with endless aftertaste.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    "What time was that?"

    Di Ping takes back the image in the brain and asks lightly.

    "Just a year ago!"

    Su Yang recalled.

    "So you guess she may not be with Li Zeping

    "Yes

    "Why did you say she was engaged when you saw me?"

    Di Ping suddenly asked in a sharp voice.

    "This is what my sister told me again and again. She must say so and let you believe it, or there will be disaster in our family, so...

    Su Yang looked at di Ping with some fear.

    "Disaster, what disaster?"

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick way.

    "I don''t know. My sister didn''t tell us!"

    Su Yang shook his head and said.

    Di Ping''s eyebrows finally congealed. He seemed to feel that there was something wrong with it. Su Xiao seemed to be avoiding himself intentionally. What was the secret!

    Suddenly, he had an impulse to learn more about her. He didn''t want to care about anything about her, but when it came to this point, he found that he couldn''t do it. The eagerness in his heart was like a kitten constantly scratching.

    Taking a breath slowly, di Ping looked at Su Yang and said:

    "then you said she was also guessing at the Li family in Kyoto!"

    "No... it''s not a guess!"

    Su Yang said in a hurry: "five days before the end of her life, my sister called back and said that she had already made a reservation for her flight back to China the next day. She would go to the Li family in Kyoto and would not go back to Zhongzhou."

    "Are you sure she''s back home?"

    Di Ping took a deep breath.

    "This... I don''t know!" Su Yang''s face collapsed, shook his head and said, "if she didn''t cheat us, and she was really with Li Zeping, then Li Zeping has come back, and she must have come back too!"

    Di Ping is a little speechless. Most of Su Yang''s things are guessed. He is not sure whether Su Yang is with Li Zeping, let alone come back together.

    But he did not want to deal with Su Yang, the past has passed, revenge on them can not give him much pleasure.

    Di Ping leaned on the sofa and did not speak, as if he was very powerless. He waved his hand and said:

    "OK, you go back!"

    "Oh

    Su Yang was a little puzzled. Why did Di Ping suddenly let him go back? Didn''t he ask more about the situation? But Diping had already engraved a shadow of fear in his heart. Listening to being able to leave, he quickly stood up.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Su Yang was just about to leave when he heard Di Ping''s voice and stopped. He looked back at him uneasily.

    Di Ping leaned on the sofa and pointed to the tea table with one hand on his brow. "Take these food away!" he said slowly

    "Ah Su Yang was stunned. He looked at the rich food on the table and immediately nodded excitedly: "yes... Yes, thank the city Lord!"

    Su Yang left the city Lord''s house with a big bag of food. He had forgotten his fear at this time. Now he is full of rich food in his arms. If he changes out, he will get more points, which is enough for his family to eat several meals.

    Since the end of the world, he has suffered too much, not to mention being frightened and frightened. He has not eaten a meal for several months. It is hard for him to gain so much, and he is also somewhat adrift in his walk.

    As for whether Diping will retaliate against him, he is not worried at this time. Since Diping gave him food, it shows that Diping has let them go and is not going to investigate.

    He was finally able to put down his mind, and an idea flashed through his mind.

    If there was no previous gratitude and resentment, di Ping really became his brother-in-law, how noble he would be now in the shelter City, and he could live in this luxurious and gorgeous city Lord''s house. He looked at the magnificent city Lord''s house, and he didn''t know whether he regretted it or not.

    However, at this time also did not dare to think about it, di Ping left him a terrible impression in the bottom of his heart, he had no reason to play a thrill, hastened to speed up the pace.

    Di Ping is sitting on the sofa at this time, hands on the eyebrow heart, lost in thought, he does not know whether to check down.

    At the beginning, Su Xiao''s heartlessness made him despair. He did not hesitate or give up. His voice was calm as if he was a stagnant pool, without a trace of waves, as if he was facing a stranger who had nothing to do with him.

    But it was this calm that made him fall into the abyss of cold, unable to think, unable to breathe.

    The pain was something he could never touch.

    This makes him a little do not want to pursue, although he feels that there seems to be a secret, but he does not want to touch the forbidden area in his heart.

    "Come on, call Li Sheng!"

    After a long time, di Ping''s voice rang out in the room. His voice was hoarse and full of fatigue.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    But at this time in Liang Jianyuan''s office, Li Wenhai is anxious like ants on a hot pot, constantly walking around the room.

    "I said," brother Li, would you please stop turning around? I''m dizzy when you turn my head

    Bao Anyi and Chen Changli, sitting on the sofa, looked at Li Wenhai who was walking in a hurry. A glimmer of pleasure flashed in their eyes, and Chen Changli said directly.

    "Can I not be in a hurry? Now Zeping doesn''t know whether he or she is alive or dead. It''s not your family who are jointly arrested. You are not in a hurry, are you? "

    At this time, Li Wenhai was the powder keg that was about to explode. Chen Changli opened his mouth and immediately welcomed his roar.

    "OK... You keep turning!"

    Chen Changli immediately shut up. He knew that Li Wenhai couldn''t be provoked at this time, and he would explode when provoked.

    Bang! The door opened, and Liang Jianyuan rushed in from outside.

    Seeing that it was Liang Jianyuan, Li Wenhai, with a smile on his face, hurried over and looked at Liang Jianyuan and asked, "director Liang, have you got any information?"

    Bao Anyi and Chen Changli also stood up and looked at Liang Jianyuan with questions in their eyes. They also wanted to find out what was going on.

    "I have found out!"

    Liang Jianyuan answered, then grabbed the tea cup on the table and drank it out. Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it is true that Zeping has been arrested. Now he has been brought into the inner city. Our forces can''t get into the inner city. The specific situation is still unknown!"

    "Did you really catch Zeping? Why should they arrest people? There''s no royal law. They''re simply deceiving people. This is because they didn''t pay attention to us in Kyoto. They hit us in the face with red fruits. This time, they must give us an explanation, release Zeping immediately and apologize to us, or I will protest to the military and Political Department! "

    Hearing the speech, Li Wenhai immediately changed his face and yelled.

    How can he not be in a hurry? Two of the most attractive Li family members in the three generations have been captured in the city of refuge. This is almost to break the foundation of their Li family, which is comparable to digging their Li family''s ancestral grave.

    "Brother Li, please don''t be impatient. I''m afraid it will not bring good results to the military and Political Department today."

    Liang Jianyuan looked at the furious Li Wenhai, and his expression was somewhat bitter and astringent.

    Li Wenhai is a Leng, immediately angry way: "director Liang, what do you mean, do they want to push up the city of refuge, to drive our families out?"

    "Be careful! Brother Li, it''s better not to talk nonsense

    Liang Jianyuan''s face suddenly sank.

    "Brother Li, why are you in a hurry? You''d better ask director Liang to talk about it first!" Seeing Liang Jianyuan''s attitude, Bao Xingyi hurried forward to fight the round.

    "Yes! Brother Li, don''t worry. Let''s see what''s going on before we can think of a solution! "

    Chen Changli also advised.

    Li Wenhai was also confused. He forgot that Liang Jianyuan was the iron standard of the two men. After two people urged him to wake up, he quickly apologized and said, "director Liang, I''m in a hurry. Tell me what''s going on!"

    Liang Jianyuan didn''t entangle himself with this issue. Instead, he looked at several people and said, "today, it''s Li Zeping who beat people in the street and is cruel. He was arrested by the people who took refuge in the city. This time, it''s a big problem. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve it!"

    "What''s the big deal of fighting a person? We can accompany us as we can, and we won''t be arrested?"

    Li Wenhai heard that he was beating people, and he took a long sigh of relief and said that he didn''t care.

    "I''m afraid the identity of the person who was beaten is not ordinary?"

    Bao Anyi, however, saw Liang Jianyuan''s dignified look. He asked tentatively.

    "It''s not the management of the city of refuge, is it?"

    Chen Changli exclaimed.

    The relaxed expression on Li Wenhai''s face had disappeared. After listening to the two people''s questions, he could see Liang Jianyuan''s expression. His heart suddenly thumped. He quickly asked, "director Liang, can''t you really hit the management of the shelter city?"

    However, Liang Jianyuan swept his eyes on the three faces, shook his head solemnly and said, "it''s more serious than this one!"

    Hearing this, the three people were shocked and looked at each other with shock in their eyes. In addition to the high-level, who else in the shelter city would have a different identity, worthy of such a big fight in the shelter city.

    "It won''t be..."

    Li Wenhai''s voice has already trembled, and his fingers are shaking, pointing to the way of heaven.

    Liang Jianyuan nodded solemnly.

    "I''m the mother..."

    Li Wenhai jumped up in an instant, his face was ferocious, and he roared with gnashing teeth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Bao Anyi and Chen Changli have the same ugly faces. At this time, they are eager to beat Li Zeping out of the shit. You say that it is enough for you to be crazy in Kyoto. What''s wrong with you when you run to the shelter city!

    They don''t know the news about the city of refuge. They know who Li Wenhai asked just now.

    In the city of refuge, it is very important to be able to ride on these high-level buildings. In addition to the city Lord, there are only his parents.

    Many people know that it''s OK to offend the city Lord, but they can''t.

    But Li Zeping, the tortoise son, not only dares to provoke, but also dares to fight in the street. That''s not to seek death.

    The point is, before the previous attacks subsided, it was a time when the strings of the city were tense and everything could be put on indefinitely.

    Isn''t this obviously putting eye drops on the city Lord?

    It can be imagined that di Ping''s anger, no wonder he immediately sent out a startling killing opportunity when he came back, which was obviously a real anger.

    "Does director Liang still have a way to remedy it?"

    Furiously, he scolded Li Wenhai. In the end, he couldn''t ignore Li Zeping, who was his nephew.

    Liang Jianyuan shook his head and said, "I asked Lu Guoliang, but the situation is not too optimistic. At present, the accusation given is to secretly attack the city Lord''s father. Di Ping directly inquired about it and was detained in the barracks dungeon. Without Di Ping''s order, no one could get close to him!"

    "What can I do now?"

    Li Wenhai''s head was big, his fist hit his palm heavily, and he was anxiously turning around the room. Sweat was pouring out on his forehead.

    Bao Chen''s two heads are also big. The crime is serious. Attacking the father of the city Lord is a serious crime in the city of refuge. I''m afraid it''s hard to get away from it.

    "Director Liang, I still want to ask you. You have dealt with di Ping. If you can say anything, can you explain to di Ping that there must be some misunderstanding. Zeping will never do such a thing again!"

    After two rounds of Zheng, Li Wenhai finally had no choice but to turn his eyes to Liang Jianyuan. He rushed to him and took his hand and said anxiously.

    "Oh! I''ll try it! "

    Liang Jianyuan didn''t want to be in charge of it, but it was inappropriate. After all, at present, all the forces in Kyoto are still one. How can he do his best, or he can''t say it.

    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much, director Liang! "

    Hearing this, Li Wenhai immediately grasped Liang Jianyuan''s hand and said excitedly.

    "Don''t give me too much hope. I''ll go and explore the wind first to see what Di Ping means and whether there is room for relaxation."

    Liang Jianyuan pushed Li Wenhai''s hand aside and said solemnly.

    Li Wenhai was once again extremely grateful, and Liang Jianyuan and several people said once again in a hurry to leave.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    "you say that you are so old and you are busy with your business every day. Can you not make trouble for your son?"

    Di Ping came to the courtyard where his parents lived, and his mother''s reprimand rang out in the yard.

    "Nonsense, I''ve added something to him. I''m trying to help our son establish a great image. In our refuge City, no one can bully the weak, but someone has to stand up and manage it. Only in this way can the weak be protected, can we show the good quality of our shelter City, and make our pinger''s reputation higher."

    Di father some unconvinced said.

    Not to mention, being a cadre is not the same. The village head should not be regarded as a cadre.

    "You''re a stubborn old man. You have to have that Neng Nai. If you hadn''t been rescued, you would have been beaten up by others. You couldn''t have called for someone else. You had to rush up by yourself."

    Di Mu that mouth is also not let people, with hate iron not into steel general tone said.

    "OK, ok... You old woman is talking a lot. Are you reasonable?"

    Di father soon fell down, he now also think of the danger before, several times almost told there, so there is no confidence and the old woman hard.

    Gina is very happy with her smile. It seems that it is very interesting to watch the two old people bicker.

    "Dad, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort in your body?"

    After listening for a while, di Ping opened the gate with a smile and went in, then looked at his father and asked.

    "What can I do for you? I''m much stronger than I was before!"

    Di father smoked a cigarette, di Ping one eye, said with indifference.

    "You old guy, I''m glad to say that if you didn''t make trouble, pinger would come back all the way, it would be a delay in business."

    Di mother found a chance to catch her father again.

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he laughed bitterly. It was really a delay. Otherwise, he had already arrived a thousand kilometers away, but now the road is good, and it takes half a day.

    "It''s OK. There''s no delay!"

    But di Ping can only say with a faint smile.

    Gina had already moved a pier and put it in front of Diping. The family of three sat in the shade of the tree in the courtyard and chatted.

    "Ping, what are you going to do with that young man?"Di father smoked a dry cigarette, looking at di Ping asked.

    Diping smell speech facial expression a cold, smile a way: "this matter you old don''t have to worry about, I will arrange well!"

    "Ping! My father tells you that you should treat others leniently when you are doing things. Don''t do anything absolutely. You should leave a line of work. This is also a good virtue! "

    "You have to listen to your father. Your father has little ability in his life, but his insight and vision are not bad."

    Di Ping mother rare did not aim at di father, but looked at di Ping look serious said.

    "Don''t worry, mom and dad! I know what to do with it! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Until the evening, Liang Jianyuan came back to the office again with heavy steps. Seeing his return, Li Wenhai and the three of them rushed to meet him.

    "Did director Liang see Di Ping? How is it going? "

    Li Wenhai is most anxious. He has been waiting all afternoon for all his patience. If he had not no way out, he would have gone out for activities.

    "We''re a little late. We don''t see dipin. He''s gone!"

    Liang Jianyuan is very tired to fall on the sofa, said powerless.

    "No one? Will we avoid him on purpose? "

    Li Wenhai said anxiously.

    Liang Jianyuan shook his head. "No, he did leave."

    "Really left!" Li Wenhai was stunned, and then he quickly asked, "did director Liang find out the news? What''s the situation? Is there any room for relaxation?"

    Liang Jianyuan still shook his head and said, "I''ve looked for all the people I can find, and I''ve talked to Liu Bingyu. Only Di Ping can make the decision. No one dares to intervene or speak. Zeping has offended the public this time."

    "It seems that we can only find Diping for this matter!"

    Bao Anyi said with a frown and a deep voice.

    "But he''s not in town now. We can''t find him."

    Chen Changli frowned.

    "Director Liang, do you know where Di Ping is going

    Li Wenhai looked at Liang Jianyuan and asked.

    Liang Jianyuan finally nodded and said, "yes! He went to Lanzhou this time. He had been away for most of the day. When he learned that his father had an accident, he came back again. In the afternoon, he ran over again

    "No, we have to find a way to get him back. It''s nearly ten thousand kilometers from here to Lanzhou, and it takes five or six days at his speed. This time is too long. If there is something wrong in Zeping prison, how can I account for it?"

    Li Wenhai heard that di Ping went to Lanzhou directly in a hurry.

    Liang Jianyuan''s face sank when he heard the speech. He didn''t speak. He was very uncomfortable in his heart and didn''t even bother to speak.

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. He won''t listen to us!"

    Chen Changli shook his head.

    "If you say that di Ping, what should we do in such a hurry? It will be fine one or two days later. We have to run away before the end of the business here. It''s really a young man who has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle things firmly."

    Bao Xingyi said in a bad tone.

    "No, I have to let him come back. I will go back to Kyoto now. Please ask Mr. Shen to come forward and call Di Ping back!"

    Li Wenhai heavily swung his arm.

    Baochen and Bao Chen were pleased with their faces and looked at each other with joy in their eyes.

    This is exactly what they think. As long as Shen comes forward, he can''t only save Li Zeping! You have to speak for both of them! At that time, they can no longer humble themselves to the city of refuge, and they will have to pay a lot of things.

    Chen Changli said in a hurry: "yes, let''s go back quickly and find old Shen to make decisions."

    Li Wenhai didn''t have time to be polite. He turned around and walked out. He wanted to go back as soon as possible. He couldn''t wait for Diping to go far. He didn''t want to come back.

    Bang!

    At this time, the room sounded a dull clap on the table, which scared the three people.

    The three looked back at Liang Jianyuan in surprise.

    Liang Jianyuan looked at the three men with anger on his face and said in a deep voice:

    "no one can go to see old Shen, let alone Di ping!"

    When the three men heard the speech, they were displeased. Li Wenhai''s face sank and said, "what do you mean, director Liang?"

    "You are making a fool of yourself! Do you know what dipin is doing? Is he on his way to Lanzhou

    Liang Jianyuan shouts in a deep voice.

    "I don''t like to hear director Liang''s words. What is mischief? Of course, we know that he goes to Lanzhou. What''s the matter? What can happen one day later? But Zeping may have an accident at any time when he is locked up in prison. We let him come back and let people go. What kind of nonsense is there?"

    Li Wenhai''s face was also filled with anger, and his tone became heavy.

    Bang! Liang Jianyuan slapped the table again and stood up. His eyes were filled with anger, like an angry lion. He stared at the three people and said, "you are not as good as a young man with no hair on his mouth!"

    "Liang Jianyuan, we respect you and call you director. Don''t really treat yourself as a root onion. What do you mean that we are not as good as a young man? If I can''t tell you a clear story today, don''t blame me for turning a blind eye to people! "

    When they were scolded like this, Li Wenhai was furious on the spot, pointing to Liang Jianyuan and asking.

    "You really think that the world is at peace now, and you can rest assured, don''t you? A young man also knows how to race against the clock. He is not willing to waste any time. He runs around and tries hard to get through all bases. What about you! What else can you do for the sake of your own interests

    Liang Jianyuan has completely ignored, also pointing to Li Wenhai nose curse.Li Wenhai exploded in an instant, but he was held down by Bao Anyi. Bao Anyi looked at Liang Jianyuan with a gloomy face and said, "director Liang, you''d better tell us the reason, otherwise you will know the cost of slandering us!"

    Liang Jianyuan stared at the three people with red eyes for a full minute. Then he sat on the sofa dejectedly. He seemed to have been drained of energy and spirit. He was silent for a long time. His eyes were red and he said, "the Shencheng base is broken!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    Shencheng base is broken!

    Liang Jianyuan got the news from Liu Bingyu. He was confused on the spot. At last, he didn''t know how to go back.

    At this time, he felt the foresight of boss Zheng and Mr. Shen.

    In today''s situation, only by following the shelter city can there be hope. Only if they can deal with these powerful mutant beasts and lose their support, few of these bases will remain standing in the future.

    Can be such, these a few unexpectedly for a person, want to let Di Ping who is rushing to Lanzhou to come back.

    This is simply a crime. It is taking the lives of hundreds of thousands of people as a play. In case of an accident in Lanzhou, who will bear the responsibility.

    This only infuriated Liang Jianyuan, not polite angry.

    Li Wenhai three people are also shocked only live, Shencheng accident beyond their expectations.

    As Liang Jianyuan said, many people now think that they are safe and that human beings are slowly regaining the initiative. However, the collapse of Shencheng has also shattered many people''s dreams.

    There was no time for the three people to take care of Li Zeping''s affairs. They returned directly to Kyoto and took the news back as soon as possible.

    The news was no less than an earthquake. The Kyoto earthquake, the Ministry of military affairs and the major bases that received the news were shocked.

    We should know that the military strength of Shencheng is one of the best in the whole country. It may be that even the Kyoto base is not as powerful as Shencheng. It is an important place for military industry, such as tanks, heavy artillery and rockets. Shencheng can be produced at will.

    However, such a heavy industry base was first broken by the mutant beast, which made many bases feel a strong sense of crisis.

    At this time, they were glad that they had established a transmission array with the refuge City, which could be supported by the strong force of the refuge City, and those bases that had not yet been contacted would be in danger.

    All the leaders of the high-level military and political group held an unprecedented high-level meeting!

    Huang Lianhai, the general of Chongshan Island, suddenly stood up at the news. His face was startled. After a moment, he patted the table and said, "contact he Guojian. I have agreed to his conditions."

    Yang Qinghua, general of Jiangning base, also suddenly stood up, his eyes changed rapidly. After a moment, he looked at the adjutant and said in a deep voice: "go and reply to the Li family. What they said is not convenient for us to participate in."

    Ouyang Zhen, Quancheng base, the pen in his hand fell to the ground. He looked at Liu Guang Yuan who came to report in horror and said, "is this true?"

    "It''s true. It''s the news from Kyoto''s office in sheltered city. Director Liang himself said it should not be wrong!"

    Liu Guangyuan said solemnly.

    Ouyang Zhen''s face changed and became more serious than ever before. His eyes flashed rapidly. After a moment, he said in a hurry: "hurry up, the generals in the concentration layer come to the meeting!"

    Of course, di Ping is not as noble as Liang Jianyuan said. He works so hard because he is short of time.

    In the afternoon, he only ran less than 600 kilometers. He stopped to rest after dark. He didn''t even have time to choose the rest place. He just found a flat and let go of the barracks.

    Di Ping looked at the time, his brow slightly frowned, his time after this half day delay is really a bit too late.

    Today''s delay made him run thousands of kilometers less, which made his time tighter. Now he can''t even delay a little time. Once he delays, he may not be able to get to the place.

    Sometimes, it''s hard to know what''s going to happen next. It''s full of accidents.

    Originally very easy task, but now it is very likely not to be completed, which had to let Di Ping heart suffocation.

    I knew that I would not practice forging first. I would have finished the task long before I saved time. I had to wait until my butt caught fire. This is the consequence of procrastination.

    After simply filling his stomach and resting for another hour, Diping went on the road again.

    He decided to take advantage of the night to catch up on the road. He couldn''t sit down. The time was too tight. There were still more than 8000 kilometers to catch up with. He had only five days left, so he had to pinch the minutes and seconds to come.

    It''s not the first time to drive at night, but I was careful before. Now I have to walk slowly. Fortunately, when I get to the Gangyuan area, my body method is more powerful. I almost fly in the air and fly directly on the top of the tree.

    Under the light moonlight, the mountains rise and fall, the forest is deep and dense, and there is a silver figure flying among the mountains, as fast as a light, quietly crossing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Although the mountains in the northwest are rugged, the vegetation is much more sparse than in the south, and most of them are local people, and the number of variation animals is much less.

    This makes it much easier for Diping to get on his way. After his last potential improvement, his mental strength is getting closer and closer to the later stage of the Ning Wu state. Now, his exploration scope has exceeded 2000 meters. With his strong spiritual perception, he can wake up the danger ahead of time, and make him more comfortable when he is on the road at night.

    The only regret is that his physical strength and vigorous yuan are not endless. He often travels for an hour and has to rest for ten or twenty minutes to regulate his breath and recover his strength.

    At one o''clock in the morning, Diping had been on the road for three hours, and had been running for nearly 500 kilometers in one night. Then he was tired and settled down again.

    After sleeping for five hours, he got up at six o''clock in the morning and went on his way. He even left his usual practice.

    Fortunately, the super driving state is also the tempering of gang yuan and the body, and his strength is improved in the rapid consolidation.

    One day and one night, he could run more than 2000 kilometers. This speed was appalling. Every night, dipin only slept for four or five hours. He used three nights to recover the day he had missed before.

    At this time, he is still more than 2000 kilometers away from Lanzhou, almost arrived at his speed in a day, so he also saved a day to come down.

    Of course, these days, there are many mutant animals on the road.

    Di Ping almost didn''t make a move. He could hide, but if he couldn''t, he would kill him with a single blow. Basically, he didn''t entangle, which ensured the speed.

    Just a few days later, Diping showed a lot of craziness. He even had a long beard. He didn''t have time and didn''t want to trim it.

    Although it''s hard to cover his exhaustion, his eyes are so bright that he can see the essence between opening and closing.

    At this time, he thoroughly rammed the strength of the previous rapid upgrade, and his body was more pure, and the momentum was amazing.

    Now the ordinary mutant beast within the third level intermediate level can''t take him at all. He feels that he can fight with Xiaojin for several rounds.

    I remember looking out of the window through the train before, there were desolate loess lands and barren mountains everywhere.

    However, the current image has changed a lot, although the vegetation here is still not abundant.

    However, it is much stronger than before. The place where vegetation can grow is not like the short and thin plants before. Now it has become a tall tree, which is just like the southern jungle.

    Di Ping rode a big cat on the desolate loess ground, enjoying the desolate scenery belonging to the northwest. The sky was high and the clouds were light, the area was open, and the mountains were marvelous. The beautiful scenery made him feel good.

    Most of all, the task is expected to be completed, his mind before the tension is finally relieved a lot.

    The big cat mountain runs like walking on the ground, forming a smoke behind him, moving fast to the destination.

    Suddenly Di Ping Ning eyes to the front, a large green mountains suddenly appear in front of the horizon, light distortion, illusory, as if it is a mirage.

    Di Ping urged the cat to run towards the big cat. He looked close, but actually far away. He had been running for nearly a hundred Li. It seemed that there was still a short distance from the mountain, but the appearance of the mountain was clearly seen. It was not a mirage, but a real height.

    Although the mountain is not too high, and the highest peak is no more than a thousand, it is not small. How can it take three hundred kilometers to block the way forward.

    Such a situation is not the first time to encounter, on the road has passed at least five such lush forest, Diping also see strange.

    After this mountain forest, it should be only a thousand kilometers away from the Lanzhou base. In my heart, di Ping patted the cat, and the cat immediately got to know it, and the speed was accelerated again.

    To the foot of the mountain, di Ping felt the huge mountain, as if it was a huge boundless beast, lying on the loess ground.

    There are dense vegetation on the mountain, and tall trees can be seen everywhere. The strong trunk of the tree seems to be an ancient tree with thousands of years of tree teeth. The whole mountain is lush and lush. The top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds and mists. The fog is like a fairyland.

    but when the cat runs to the foot of the mountain, its speed suddenly slows down, and its mouth roars with uneasiness in its eyes.

    With doubts in his eyes, Diping touched the cat and found that the cat was shaking slightly, which was obviously in fear.

    He looked up at the mountain, and suddenly found something unusual.

    The mountain is so quiet that there is no sound of birds and insects. It seems that it is a mountain forest with forbidden sound.

    Seeing this, Diping was also a little frightened and uneasy, hesitated whether to go in or not.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Di Ping was very alert. How far away was the mountain forest before? You could hear the roar of animals and the song of birds in the mountains. You can see the mutant birds flying from time to time in the sky.

    It was the first time for him to see such a silent mountain forest, which made Diping hesitant. Without Xiaojin and no figure puppet, he was not invincible even though his strength was extraordinary.

    The higher the strength, the more careful Di Ping becomes. With the promotion of equal ranks, he knows how big the gap between the strengths of each level is, and also knows that some dangers can not be ignored by himself.

    But now Diping didn''t want to take a detour. He had already made a detour before. He went straight from the side. At most, he took a hundred kilometers. But now it''s not the same.

    Now, the detour is definitely about three or four hundred kilometers more. How can he waste the distance that he only chases back at night.

    "Grandma, I don''t believe it. Big cat is walking!"

    Di Ping patted big cat, cat had his order, but also had to roar to express dissatisfaction, but still quickly toward the mountains.

    Into the mountains to feel the silence, as if it is a silent world, only the wind blowing leaves issued rustling sound.

    The big cat''s huge body quickly runs through the tall trees, as if in a flash, the strong wind will fly with the wind.

    But di Ping''s spirit is highly concentrated, paying attention to all the movements in the jungle, but any little wind and grass can''t hide his spiritual perception.

    It has been running for more than ten kilometers, and gradually goes deep into the mountains.

    However, di Ping finally found out the difference. He smelled a faint odor in the air, just like the smell of putrefaction, which stabbed people''s nasal membranes and eyes.

    And as he breathed, Diping felt a slight dizziness, as if it was a poisonous fog miasma in the swamp.

    Is there a miasma in the mountains?

    It''s impossible!

    In general, such fog and miasma can only be formed in extremely rainy and humid places with poisonous substances. How can it be possible to form such fog miasma in the northwest jungles with little rain and drought.

    Although Diping''s body did not reach the level of 100 poisons, but this level of poison gas could not pose a threat to him. The flame in his body burned all the poison gas entering his body.

    However, Gangyuan is powerful, but the poison gas is continuous. With the breath into the body, gradually Diping feels that it is wrong. Gang yuan is consumed quickly. At this speed, if you don''t walk out of a hundred kilometers, your own Gangyuan will be consumed completely.

    He had to buy a detoxification pill from the system. The first-order effect was not very ideal. He only persisted for about ten minutes and the effect was gone. He had to buy the second-order detoxification pill again. The effect of the second-order detoxification pill was much stronger, and one could last for half an hour.

    At this time, Diping knew that the poison fog was not low in toxicity. It was almost the same as the marsh miasma he passed last time. It should have exceeded the first-order toxicity.

    Big cat even Diping is not as good, swallow the antidote more than ten minutes can not stand.

    Di Ping can only put the big cat away. In the jungle, his speed is one point faster than that of the big cat, which is more convenient. He speeds up under his feet and wants to go through this strange jungle as soon as possible.

    When the depth is 100 km, the efficacy of the antidote will decay faster. Originally, it can last for half an hour, and finally it will be reduced to 20 minutes. With the deepening of the treatment, the toxicity becomes more and more strong, and the secondary primary antidote can no longer be suppressed.

    Di Ping''s expression gradually became dignified, but he did not dare to speed up the speed. Once the speed was accelerated, the speed of Qi and blood running would be increased, and the speed of toxicity entering the body would also be accelerated.

    Sand....

    just as dipin had already planned to quit, a rustling sound sounded in the jungle.

    Originally, di Ping thought it was the sound of the wind blowing leaves, but gradually felt that it was not right. The sound was getting louder and louder, as if it was the tide. It was not the sound that leaves could make.

    Before Di Ping looked at it carefully, the whole jungle seemed to have come back to life. It was as if all the creatures in it were waking up at the same time.

    When dipin''s mental strength went out, his face suddenly changed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    In dipin''s spiritual perspective, there are thousands of mutant insects, which are constantly climbing out of the ground.

    If there is a dense phobia of people, as long as a look at fear is able to frighten faint.

    Even Diping''s scalp felt numb. Under his spirit, it was full of insects within 2000 meters, as if the whole mountain was made up of these insects.

    With disgust in his heart, he observed these mutants, which were very similar to those of the centipede before the end of the world. However, they were much larger, smaller than five inches, and the larger ones were meters long. They were ferocious and terrifying, and they were sending out a faint cry towards dipin.

    more than a dozen mutant centipedes shoot more than a dozen white rays toward Diping, which is fast as a sharp arrow.

    Di Ping quickly dodged more than a dozen rays, which hit the leaves and made a noise.

    There was a stream of white smoke on the leaves, and there were several holes in the leaves.

    "Poisonous!"

    Di Ping''s face changed. The centipede didn''t look very big, but the toxicity was so strong that the leaves were eroded into holes one by one.

    No wonder he has seen many leaves with holes along the way, like being bitten by insects. Now he knows that it is not, but is corroded by the venom of these poisonous centipedes.

    Whoosh....

    at this time, dozens of venoms shot at di Ping like a net, and the sound of breaking through the air was extremely rapid.

    Dipinnakan was shot by these poisons and took a palm. The powerful Gang yuan beat the poison away, and even more, he smashed dozens of poisonous centipedes into pieces. The light green liquid splashed everywhere, which made people extremely disgusted.

    After flying for less than 100 meters, the centipede has encountered several attacks and is becoming more and more intensive. These centipedes seem to have radar to know that Diping is coming, so they are ready in advance.

    "Run

    Seeing this, dipinna still wanted to fight. It was disgusting. Moreover, with the appearance of these mutated centipedes, the odor became more and more intense. He could feel that the efficacy in his body was rapidly consumed.

    Di took off at the top of the tree again, and rushed to the ground.

    He began to fly at the top of the tree, and the speed was raised to the limit at the beginning. A flash was tens of meters, and a white shadow was quickly drawn in the air.

    the mutant centipede in the jungle below seems to have lost its target, and becomes extremely manic and makes a hiss and roar.

    "I can fly!"

    Di Ping''s face showed a smile, and his feet became more light.

    Di Ping just flew out of the sky for less than two kilometers. Suddenly, a buzzing sound sounded in his ear, as if the fighter plane was approaching him quickly, and the sound was getting louder and louder.

    He looked up in a hurry and looked in the direction of the voice, but his face turned very ugly.

    At his side, a group of black clouds were flying towards him. When he saw it, it was a group of mutant centipedes with a pair of wings half a foot long.

    Centipede can fly, this is really his first time to see, there is no time to think about it, and quickly threw a probe into these centipedes.

    "Flying multi legged insects: blood level: low, talent skills: poison spray, enhancement level: Level 1, skill: none, alien species, belonging to the multi legged insect group, with a large number and strong toxicity!"

    Seeing the poison, dipinna dares to let the group of flying multi legged insects approach. If these tens of thousands of them spray poison on themselves at the same time, they can''t hide from it. He shifts direction and runs away.

    He knew that he couldn''t escape within two kilometers. The speed of this group of flying multi legged insects was very fast, much faster than that of him, and they were very close within a few kilometers.

    The nearest one kilometer behind him, di Ping has been able to clear the appearance of these multi legged insects. They have ghost faces and fangs, and their faces are ferocious. People are afraid to look at them.

    "Mental storm!"

    Di Ping did not want to go straight to the big move, a mental storm started.

    All of a sudden, an invisible wave rushed towards the mutant swarm, as if it were a storm, even the air was twisting.

    a burst of firecrackers sounded, and hundreds of flying polypods burst in succession, and a burst of green liquid rain fell in the sky.

    When the liquid falls into the forest, white smoke bursts out on the leaves, as if it is a mist, and a strong smell of smell drifts to Diping.

    Di Ping sealed his nose with gang yuan, and his speed increased rapidly. He swept to the front. His spiritual attack only killed three or four hundred footworms. However, in the face of such a large number, it was nothing to die hundreds of thousands.

    This is much worse than he expected!

    He felt that there was a mysterious spiritual connection between these insects. He could resist his own mental storm. His mental attack effect was reduced by only five layers, and hundreds of them were killed with one blow.

    This makes him want to use mental power to kill these multi legged insects, his mental power is not enough to consume, or run!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Hum...

    it seems that the flying multi legged insects have never been killed so many of their companions. After a burst of disturbance, they roared with anger and ran after Diping. The huge sound was like a group of fighter planes chasing after Diping.

    Only three or four kilometers out, the multi legged insects once again chased him 100 meters behind him. The huge number of clouds covered the sky, and the huge shadow swept over the top of the tree.

    "Mental storm!"

    Di Ping once again launched a mental storm, a huge energy wave rushed into the swarm of insects, and suddenly burst out again, and the flying insects fell toward the ground.

    When the swarm is in chaos, he speeds up again and runs out of the mountain. The speed of the multi legged insect is about the speed of his ultimate sprint, but he can only maintain such a high-intensity sprint for a few minutes at most.

    Just after a few kilometers, the swarm of insects again chased after him. This time, the swarm seemed to have learned to be smart. They began to disperse and surrounded him from all sides. If it went on like this, within a few minutes, they could completely encircle themselves.

    The speed of the extreme outbreak is slow down, and the consumption of gang yuan is too fast. If you run like this, you can''t run far. If you don''t go ten kilometers, you have to run for adults.

    Di Ping''s mind quickly calculated that he has now entered the mountains for hundreds of kilometers, which is likely to have entered the central area. If you want to run out, there should be hundreds of kilometers.

    In this way, it is impossible to leave this group of flying multi legged insects behind. It is impossible for them to break out without limit.

    "No, if you go on like this, you will not only be unable to run out, but also be exhausted!"

    Di Ping thought that he couldn''t escape like this. He had to find a way to kill this group of flying multi legged insects. Otherwise, it would be dangerous today.

    While he was thinking, his speed slowed down a little. The flying multi legged insects were surrounded by them rapidly. Countless multi legged insects rolled towards it like a tornado storm. Looking at their sharp fangs, dipin believed that it was only a second or two to eat himself.

    Bang! With a light sound, the long sword came to di Ping''s hand.

    "The sword cuts the four sides"

    Di Ping drank lightly. The long knife in his hand lit up a flaming flame, and then he cut it out towards the four sides. The red flame of the knife swept the four sides, and killed hundreds of flying multi legged insects. The flame burned the insects and made a crackling sound, accompanied by the barbecue sea shrimp taste.

    Numerous flying multi legged insects were ignited by the fire, and the flames fell into the jungle. There was a scream of panic in the jungle.

    The attack effect of martial arts is even better than that of spirit attack, which makes Di Ping a little surprised.

    The appearance of the flame made the flying insects make a commotion and shriek in panic. It seems that they are extremely afraid of the flame and do not rush to Diping at the first time.

    There was a glimmer of hope in Diping''s eyes. If they were afraid of fire, they might have a chance to kill this group of insects. He was extremely afraid of these poisonous flying insects. Once such swarm insects entered the human activity area, it would be a disaster for human beings.

    Hiss!

    Just at this time, a shrill sound sounded in the mountains, the sound was very harsh, the mountains trembled, the world reverberated.

    Diping only felt a buzz in his head, as if he had been beaten heavily, and the soul space was also a concussion.

    All of a sudden, Qi and blood surged, and gang yuan fluctuated instantaneously. His feet sank and almost fell to the top of the tree.

    Fortunately, gang yuan just fluctuated for a while and returned to normal. He rushed to the top of the tree with a little branch on his toes.

    Di Ping looked at the direction of the voice, his eyes were terrified. No wonder he always had the feeling of palpitation. Originally, there was a crisis in this.

    With his strength, he would be shocked by the sharp sound of Qi and blood, spiritual fluctuations, gang yuan all appear abnormal.

    It can be seen that the spirit of this monster is absolutely beyond imagination!

    It should be at the same level as the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it may be stronger. The red armored Tyrannosaurus can''t shake his mind with a roar.

    With the sound of this shrill, the originally frightened insects suddenly recovered again and rushed to di Ping one after another.

    More crazy than before, as if there was no fear just now.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed. He knew that the shrill sound was probably the emperor of the group of multi legged insects. He thought that there was a more frightened monster hidden in the mountain.

    His original ambition quickly diminished, but he had to escape first. If he attracted this more terrifying monster, it would be troublesome.

    Red flame!

    Di Ping gently drank a knife and cut it out. A huge flame knife with a length of tens of meters crossed the sky and the earth and cut into the swarm of insects.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    The powerful power of the red flame sword instantly vaporizes hundreds of multi legged insects, and a large number of them are burning and falling down in flames, like a burst of fire rain in the sky.

    This knife failed to cut through the swarm of insects. There were too many multi legged insects, and the thickness of the encirclement was as high as 100 meters. His idea of breaking the path with this knife failed.

    A large number of multi legged insects almost only took a few breath to make up the gap cut by the red flame knife again, and swarmed toward Diping.

    "Mental storm!"

    In the face of the insect swarm that has already rushed forward, di Ping has to use the mental storm again.

    The powerful mental storm seemed to be an invisible storm that broke out around him and instantly rushed into the swarm of multi legged insects.

    Suddenly crackling sound sounded, as if countless balloons exploded at the same time, the sky exploded green fireworks, countless multi legged insects were shattered by the spirit storm.

    Three consecutive mental storms broke out, and Diping''s brain was dizzy. At most, his mental strength was enough to send out two or three mental storms. If he broke out again, he would be overdrawn.

    He quickly stabilized his mind. Facing the attack again, the sword in the hands of the multi legged insect moved again.

    "The first knife of Honglian blood blade, Honglian is born!"

    Di Ping drank and waved the sword in his hand. Countless red flame swords formed a red lotus flower and rose slowly. It seemed that slow, in fact, it had already broken through the eye''s point of view.

    Bang! Red lotus is like a whirling array of flame knives, crossing the sky, straight out tens of meters. On this straight line, hundreds of multi legged insects are twisted into pieces by the red lotus knife awn, and even the liquid is instantly evaporated to dryness by high temperature, and a white fog fills the sky.

    "Red lotus blood blade second knife, red lotus blooming!"

    Di Ping''s body moved and ran into the road of strangulation. He flew out for more than ten meters. Then he drank again and used his second move.

    A red lotus bloomed in front of Di Ping, just like a bright red lotus on the lake. The flaming flame was burning on the petals, like a fire of hell red lotus, which was strange and gorgeous.

    the nine petal red lotus suddenly exploded and shot out in all directions. The nine petal red lotus flower seemed to be the place where death''s sickle passed by, harvesting everything, and countless multi legged insects were twisted into pieces by the red lotus petals.

    Hiss! The insects screamed in terror, but they still could not stop the flame. Two or three thousand of them were annihilated by the terrible energy of Hualian sword.

    All around dipin was suddenly empty. He could hardly see the light of the dense multi legged insects. He was not far away from the encirclement.

    a burst of buzzing of the multi legged insects, like sea water, came again to fill the blank ground, and dipin surrounded it again, and the light disappeared again.

    "Red lotus blood blade the third type of red lotus withers"

    there is a trace of wolf hot in di Ping''s eyes. Since we don''t let ourselves escape, we can see the real move under our hands.

    With a loud drink, the huge Gang yuan rushed into the blade, and the long sword gave out a thrilling sound.

    A red lotus rose slowly into the sky, just like a red sun rising from the sea. Each lotus leaf radiated thousands of Red Mansions, reflecting the dark and thick clouds with red light, just like the morning glow.

    The lotus rose higher and higher, and became more and more fiery. Each red lotus flower bloomed a gorgeous flame, as if it was the process from the early sun to the scorching sun in an instant. The light was more and more bright, as if it was the outbreak of a solar storm. The bright glare made people dizzy.

    Bang! The earth and the earth are shaking, as if a star exploded. The red flame lotus exploded in the sky and burst out thousands of red knives.

    Each of these lights gives off an amazing amount of energy, which will be shattered, ignited and gasified as soon as the multi legged insect meets.

    The whole space of 56 meters is like a hell of fire. Countless multi legged insects are strangled by the flame knife and burned by the burning flame. The crackling sound in the sky is incessant. The whole sky is ignited, and a lot of multi legged insects fall into the jungle with fire.

    "Let the flame burn for me."

    When Di Ping saw this situation, his eyes burst into a cloud of light, and a trace of enlightenment rose in his heart. His face was calm as water, but his mental strength suddenly burst out. His fingers moved, one by one, and he pinched out the fire control skill.

    Under the control of fire control, the fire in the sky seems to have come alive and turned into a terrible fire dragon. It roars and rushes towards the flying multi legged insects around.

    Hoo...

    the fire dragon roared, and countless multi legged insects were swept into the sea of fire by the fire dragon, and the crackling sound was heard in the fire sea, mixed with the miserable roar, and the people''s hair trembled.

    However, di Ping''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He discovered new combat skills. It turned out that this move could produce such terrible power. Originally, the red lotus withered with a single blow was strong enough, and only 3000 or 4000 multi legged insects were killed.

    The fire dragon formed by the spirit control fire method is even more terrifying than the red lotus withering. In a flash, there are 12000 multi legged insects swallowed by the fire dragon and turned into a sea of fire all over the sky. The fire is more fierce, and the whole sky seems to have become a sea of flames.Flying multi legged insects, hissing and fleeing in succession, while Di Ping just controls the fire dragon''s pursuit. It seems that the balance of victory has tilted towards dipin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Boo!

    Just at this time, a shrill howl sounded again.

    Bang! Di Ping felt a shock in his mind, a strong spiritual impact, impact on his soul space, maintaining the spirit of the flame was instantly shaken.

    At the same time, the roaring fire dragon broke into flames all over the sky, and then quickly extinguished as if it lost the oxygen supply.

    Di Ping''s body faltered and almost fell off the top of the tree. I ran Gang yuan and finally stabilized his body. His face turned very ugly with a faint pallor.

    Just now, he was shaken off a lot of mental strength, and his mind was also shaken. Almost no blood was spit out. This is his mental strength. Otherwise, he would be hurt.

    Di Ping looked at the direction of the voice, and there was a strong fear in his eyes. He always felt that his spiritual strength was the strongest means.

    Now I know that the spirit of this mutant bug is stronger than that of himself, and can break his mental power with a blow.

    there are tens of thousands of flying insects in the sky, whining in panic.

    Their huge ethnic group was almost half killed by Di Ping''s attack, and the number was greatly reduced. Although it was still overwhelming, it did not have the strong sense of oppression before.

    Boo!

    Another scream came from afar.

    But this time is not aimed at di Ping, although the shock of Di Ping Qi and blood, but not before the strong sense of impact.

    With a sharp chirp, the swarm seems to have been instructed, and they scream again and rush to dipin.

    Whoosh....

    thousands of white arrows were jetting at dipin. Before a strong smell came, the leaves had already rushed to his face, which made dipin''s nose and eyes ache.

    Wipe! Di Ping scolded secretly. What he was most afraid of still happened. He should be able to win this group of insects. But once the insects launched a venom attack, his crisis really came.

    Di Ping turned around and ran without guts. He drew a light smoke on the top of the tree. Several times, he rushed through the gap that had been blasted out before, and ran out of the mountain.

    Fortunately, the distance of the venom shot was not far away. It was only a few tens of meters. When it was exhausted, it fell into the jungle one after another. Suddenly, the sound of Zizi rang out, and a large amount of white smoke rose from the jungle.

    Di Pina dares to look back and start the speed to the limit without stopping.

    Hum... When he saw Diping escape, the flying multi legged insects shook their wings again and chased after him. In front of him, he ran away quickly, and there was a large group of black insects on his body. It was not clear that a cloud was chasing him from a distance.

    "Red flame strike!"

    When Di Ping ran, he slashed back with a knife. The strong flame would shatter hundreds of multi legged insects more than ten meters behind him.

    At the same time, hundreds of white poisons sprayed on the mental barrier under the cloth behind him, and even burst out white smoke, which seemed to corrode mental power.

    Di Ping''s face was dignified. The toxicity of these poisons was beyond his imagination. The venom sprayed on the spiritual barrier could corrode his mental power. Fortunately, his mental strength was strong enough. A slight shock sent the poison flying.

    "Red lotus is born!"

    After his delay, the swarm of insects came again from both sides, trying to encircle him again. Dipinna was polite. He drank a low drink and used his unique skill again.

    A red lotus knife awn rushed out, crushed the space, strangled thousands of multi legged insects, and once again beat through the encirclement, his feet added force to rush to the gap again.

    Boo!

    Just at this time, another scream came, and a strong spiritual energy rushed to Diping''s mind.

    Bang! The mental force impacts on the spiritual barrier, which breaks up in an instant. Diping''s body suddenly shakes, and his head seems to be attacked by a heavy hammer. His body is stiff and his speed is slow down.

    Lost the chance to cross, and the polypod swarm surrounded again.

    Whoosh....

    tens of thousands of venom spewed to dipin and lost the barrier. The sound in my mind was shaking, and I couldn''t organize the mental power to block the attack again.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are red. If he can''t stop it this time, he must be planted here today. He started the golden bell breaking with a roar.

    When! A clear bell rings in the mountains, and a huge red gold bell falls from the sky, covering Diping.

    ten thousand white poisons were shooting on the body of Jinzhong, and the bell trembled and emitted a lot of white smoke. The poison was actually eroding the vigorous energy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Di Ping held the golden bell in both hands, and gang yuan poured into the golden bell to maintain the defense of the golden bell.

    Whoosh...

    the flying multi legged insects came from all directions and spewed out the venom madly. In a short time, the metal surface was almost full of venom, which rapidly eroded the body of the bell, and a smell of white smoke surrounded dipin.

    Under the intense consumption, the golden bell is crumbling, and the gang yuan is pouring out like water. Even Di Ping, who is rich in the vigorous yuan, also feels afraid. How strong the consumption is, the gang yuan can''t stand it.

    He knew that he couldn''t spend it like this. He would only let himself become more and more passive. The number of insects flying in the sky outside must be at least 50000 or 60000. His golden bell couldn''t bear it.

    Di Pingfu is as good as his heart. The venom is also a liquid. It must be afraid of fire. Why not use fire? Just do it.

    Boom! When the golden bell rings, a flame suddenly rises on the surface of the clock, creaking... The most poisonous liquid is instantly evaporated by the flame.

    The last move of the golden bell, the flame that compressed in the golden bell will blow up the besieged enemy to death.

    And he spread the flame energy to the surface of the golden bell, which is too simple for him to be the gang yuan of fire system.

    This is his great potential. He can learn everything very quickly, and he can master and innovate in a short time.

    This is much less than the previous consumption!

    Although he is not a mage and can''t cast magic, his talent makes him very close to fire element, so it''s too easy to call fire element.

    A large amount of venom came, and the flame flowed on the surface of the golden bell. The venom shot on it as if it were on the red iron plate. A white mist came out with a sound, and then it was burned out by the fire.

    Di Ping looked at the four hit dense flying multi legged insects, his face finally showed a smile, heart: "spray! Spray it! I see how much venom you can spray

    Of course, he has reason to be confident. He knows very well that with his vigorous yuan and mental strength, it is absolutely not a problem to maintain for an hour and a half!

    He did not believe that the venom of these flying insects was endless.

    Sure enough, in less than two minutes, after three or four rounds of spraying, the flying multi legged insect stopped spraying poison and pounced on him again.

    A head of flying insects fell on the golden bell jar, and a strong flame burned a head of multi legged insects to ashes, but the poisonous insects seemed to be crazy and rushed at him. Soon the whole golden bell jar was covered with poisonous insects, even if it was a fire, he was not at all.

    Di Ping''s eyes burst into two cold lights, and his whole body suddenly broke out with a murderous spirit, "I see how many of you are enough for me to kill.".

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    A roar, di Ping hit out.

    When! When the golden bell rings, it suddenly explodes. A large number of flames rush towards the surrounding area, and the insects are scattered.

    Thousands of poisonous insects were instantly ignited by the super strong flame. For a time, there were flying insects that hissed and burned.

    "The Dragon roars!"

    Di Ping roared again, and shuangchang snapped it.

    Roar! A roar of dragon and tiger roared in the mountains, and then a red fire dragon burst out of Diping''s hands. The red flame Dragon flew long in the wind and became a huge fire dragon ten meters long in an instant.

    It roars and rushes towards the swarm of insects, like a volcano erupting with huge flame energy.

    Boom! The Dragon rushed through, and the fire dragon broke through the insect swarm directly.

    Along the way, everything was destroyed by the fierce power of the dragon. Countless poisonous insects were instantly vaporized. The super high temperature made these flying insects unable to bear. Tens of millions of multi legged flies were swept by the flame, and suddenly fell from the sky with a raging flame. It was like a meteor shower in the sky.

    There was silence between the sky and the earth. The huge population of the flying multi legged insects was destroyed by the explosive force again. The number of the multi legged insects had dropped to about 30000. After two outbreaks, most of the insects were killed.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping was never a soft hearted man. With a roar of anger, he pulled out his scabbard, and uttered a cry of a knife. The red sword awn was cut into the group of insects that were in fear and anxiety, and killed thousands of them again.

    "The fifth style of wild wave Sabre technique is to turn the river over the sea!"

    The reason is not allowed to let people, he once again roared at the past, the sword in his hand waved, suddenly the sound of tsunami sounded in the mountains, the waves roared like thousands of horses galloping.

    Boom!

    The knife awn rolled like a huge wave, rolled over the insect swarm, countless multi legged insects were twisted into pieces in the awn, flying green liquid all over the sky.

    finally, the multi legged insects were scared, and they gave out a cry of alarm. The remaining 120000 flying insects fled the battlefield quickly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Looking at the figure of the multi legged insect flying away, di Ping breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally sustained it.

    Boo!

    At this time, a roar came from the distance, and the majestic spiritual pressure was like a mountain.

    Di Ping''s mental strength suddenly broke out, and forced to support and protect his own spiritual consciousness.

    Bang! The spiritual barrier was broken again, and the huge pressure rushed to his own soul space, which seemed to destroy his soul.

    Bang! Another shock, the huge spirit will impact on the soul barrier, as if a mountain hit, the huge impact force, hit the barrier a violent shake, almost broken.

    Poof! Di Ping spits out blood.

    This blow almost knocked him out, and the huge waves in his soul space seemed to be unable to bear the impact.

    Before dipin reacts, the second shock is coming.

    Boom! Just like a comet hitting the earth, the strong sense of impact made dipin directly fly out, smashing dozens of trees in a row, and then fell to the ground, and he once again spat out blood.

    The powerful spiritual will, like the emperor, launched an attack on his soul space. The soul barrier shook violently, and even cracks appeared, like a piece of porcelain.

    Di Ping''s eyes were startled. If the soul space was broken, such a huge spiritual will would rush into it. The destructive power might be even more terrible than Mingfan Zi and the devil. He was anxious.

    At this time, the soul gold body above the spirit sea suddenly shakes, and a large amount of energy shoots out and merges into the barrier. The barrier stabilizes rapidly, and the attack does not shake at all.

    It seems to know that there is nothing to do, and the spirit of terror will retreat again.

    "My God!"

    Di Ping sat down on the ground, feeling excited and exhausted.

    Originally, some of the joy of victory also disappeared completely. He wiped the sweat on his face and looked at the direction of the source of spiritual power with horror in his eyes.

    However, Diping did not dare to stay longer. He took a few breaths and poured a bottle of healing potion. He strongly raised his spirits and went on the road again.

    It seems that the spirit has never been seen in the mountain after the attack.

    However, Diping didn''t mind. It was better to avoid walking and prevent poisonous insects.

    Dipin changed his course. He did not dare to go to the center of the mountain again. The powerful unknown monster made him feel afraid and could not deal with it with his strength.

    Listening to the scream, the monster is only 30 kilometers away from him. This distance actually puts his mental strength to the surface, and almost breaks his own spiritual will. We can imagine its powerful speed.

    He didn''t dare to cross the middle zone at all. He just wanted to be as far away as possible. He tried not to meet the monster. He didn''t know what he wanted. The monster couldn''t chase him, which gave him a chance to escape.

    Di Ping drives the roadside to regulate breath. His physical fitness and vigorous yuan are recovering rapidly. His speed starts to increase again. He drives out 50 kilometers in a row, and then he stops to rest again.

    After breathing for more than ten minutes, dipin set out again. He didn''t want to stay in the oppressive jungle for a minute now. The smell of the smell was everywhere, and the poison wanted his life all the time.

    It took him half a day to get out of the jungle. However, after he came out, he had already turned to the north, about two or three hundred kilometers.

    It''s not the main thing!

    Most of all, his body was injured by the shock, and his mental strength was also damaged. Although Gangyuan recovered a little, he still wanted to maintain his fighting power and didn''t dare to go all out on his way.

    This made Di Ping feel very depressed. He had already known that he would go around earlier, so he didn''t have to waste so much time. Now, it''s good that we had a hard time travelling at night to save time. All the time we saved was wasted here.

    Out of the jungle, standing outside the mountains, Diping was in a good mood, and the feeling of depression and palpitation had finally disappeared!

    Diping seems to be able to feel the gaze. After staring at the mountain for a long time, he calls out the big cat and urges the cat to accelerate away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Sitting on the cat''s back, he began to take medicine to regulate his breath and recover his previous consumption.

    With the support of the second-class drugs and his strong vigorous yuan, he recovered quickly. After two or three hours, he was able to repair his body and recover most of his mental strength. At last, he had a lot of confidence in his heart.

    However, due to their own breathing and rest, it is entirely up to the big cats. In addition, the big cats also have to rest. They only run more than 300 kilometers in an afternoon, which is more than half less than expected, and the time spent in the mountains is too much.

    Originally, it was only two thousand kilometers away from Lanzhou. Half a day today and one day tomorrow will surely make it easy.

    Now it seems that we can''t have a rest at night, Diping murmured in his heart.

    It''s already dark. It''s seven o''clock. It''s a little bit late in the northwest. But the sky is dark, so it''s not suitable for travelling.

    He didn''t even eat lunch at noon, and the cat was very tired, so he had to stop to rest and choose a place to camp.

    In order to reward himself, dipin cooked a pot of third-order mutant snake soup, and roasted a piece of energy-rich third-order iron green beef.

    After eating and drinking, he will fall asleep. He needs to recover quickly and make his way in the evening.

    After sleeping for three hours, dipin was full of energy, and his mental strength was almost restored. He closed camp again and went on his way.

    In the sky, the moon like water falls on the earth, and a huge white tiger rushes under the moon, rolling up the dust behind him.

    I had a good luck tonight. There were not many mutated animals that Diping met all the way, and they were not powerful. Almost all of them were killed by him with one move. He ran into a large number of mutant wolves. However, he was scared by his momentum and didn''t dare to surround himself.

    At two o''clock in the morning, di Ping stopped and drove for 500 kilometers. He recovered half of the time wasted during the day. He was only a little over 1000 kilometers away from Lanzhou. At this time, he was slightly relieved and camped again.

    After a night of silence, at six o''clock the next day, Diping ate on time and made his way.

    Today is the last day. If you can''t get to Lanzhou today, don''t want to finish the task!

    However, he also tried his best to listen to the mandate of heaven. As of yesterday, Quancheng did not apply to build a transmission array.

    Chongshan Island did not report the completion of the task of one million people. At the beginning, Huang Lianhai clapped his chest to promise, but now Diping has no idea.

    Shencheng base was broken so that he fell into a very backward situation, Lanzhou situation is not known, will be the same as Shencheng problems, he has no bottom.

    "Bingyu, how are you getting in touch with Quancheng? Are they not ready to build a transmission array?"

    Di Ping sat on the cat''s back and talked to Liu Bingyu. All along, he had been passively waiting for others to decide whether to build a transmission array. This time, he was in a hurry and decided to take the initiative to see if he could get the transmission array of Quancheng up first.

    "Not yet!"

    Liu Bingyu shook her head and then said with a smile: "however, I heard that quanzheng is engaged in large-scale hunting activities these days. It seems that Ouyang Zhen is speeding up the collection of crystal nuclei!"

    "Can they finish it today?"

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened and he asked in a hurry.

    "I don''t know. They haven''t sent anyone here yet! It''s half a month. It should be in these two or three days! "

    Liu Bingyu shakes her head.

    "Bingyu, send someone to contact Quancheng. If they don''t have enough crystal cores, we can build a transmission array for them first, but it must be completed today!"

    Di Ping''s eyebrows coagulate, pondered for a moment and said.

    "Lord, what''s the matter? Didn''t we change the construction conditions of the teleport array? Now, if we pay for it, I''m afraid some other companies will have a problem? "

    Liu Bingyu some puzzled looking at di Ping Road.

    This early morning, Diping contacted him and suddenly said this, which made her a little confused.

    "Nothing happened!" Di Ping shook his head and said, "we can invest first, let them come back later, isn''t it the same?"

    "Is this... Too sudden to make people wonder what our purpose is?"

    Liu Bingyu frowned.

    "Don''t worry about that! It''s up to you. You can find a way or find a reason to build the transmission array of Quancheng today

    At this time, di Ping was also in charge of other things. First of all, he built the spring city. After the completion of the spring city, there would be four million level.

    If he builds Lanzhou again today, his task will be completed. Chongshan island is hopeless.

    Three days ago, he sent someone to inquire about the situation of huanglianhai and got the reply that it was in progress. He promised to finish it today, but he would dismantle the transmission array himself.

    However, dipin had no bottom in his heart!

    The tiger shark died miserably, and Chongshan Island lost contact with Haicheng. He was afraid that it would be so easy to transport people to Chongshan island. He could not think of tens of thousands of people coming out of the Huanglian sea.

    "Oh

    Liu Bingyu nodded stupidly, looking at the disappeared picture. For a moment, she couldn''t come back. He could feel Di Ping''s anxiety, but she didn''t understand what was the relationship between this and building the transmission array."Please come over, director Lu Guoliang!"

    After pondering for a moment, Liu Bingyu says to the guard outside the door.

    Di Ping shut down Tianxun and went on his way again. He wanted to rush to Lanzhou at noon.

    At more than two o''clock, di Ping came all the way. Looking at the map, he saw that there were still 300 kilometers away from the Lanzhou base, and his face showed a trace of joy.

    Finally, it''s almost there!

    Roaring...

    all of a sudden, he heard a slight roar in front of him, as if there were a large number of herds running. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his heart would not encounter any terrible herds!

    He stopped at the side of the big cat to listen. After more than ten seconds, his face suddenly changed and ran toward the front like crazy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    When Di Ping was riding a panting cat, standing in front of a mountain, looking at the scene in front of him, his face turned green.

    At the foot of the hillside, there was a broad river, which could not see the opposite bank. The Yellow River was rolling with huge waves and whirling downstream. The raging waves roared, as if thousands of beasts were galloping, with thunder rolling and roaring, and the momentum was frightening.

    Looking at the river in front of him, di Ping''s face was extremely ugly.

    This river is similar to the one outside Jiangning City, but much more terrible than that one.

    The water area of the big river outside Jiangning city is wide and flat, so there is no problem in sailing.

    And in front of the river, the current is fast, the waves are rolling, like a head of black dragon rolling, roaring to the downstream.

    Di Ping watched a huge tree on the surface of the water was hit by a huge wave. It was snapped into several pieces in an instant. Then it was twisted into the bottom of the river by a huge whirlpool and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already several kilometers away, but it had become pieces of broken wood.

    The power of this explosion, the river is simply a terrible monster, more dangerous than the sea.

    There are still regular waves in the river, which can be avoided in advance. However, there are no rules for the huge waves and vortices on the river. They are strange and unpredictable. A wave may be overturned when the boat goes down.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to go down such a big river, even if there was a boat. He didn''t want to use his body method. He felt that the river was only fifty or sixty kilometers wide, and he was not strong enough to fly across such a wide water surface.

    Moreover, he didn''t feel that he could go far on the water.

    100 meters, or kilometers, he can not guarantee, let alone dozens of kilometers wide dangerous waters!

    Boom! Di Ping smashed a big tree beside him into pieces.

    He was angry in his heart. He felt that it was so difficult to do something. He always encountered one problem after another. Can''t he finish it smoothly?

    Clap a hand, vent the depression of the heart!

    Di Ping didn''t go back in the end, and he didn''t dare to go back. If you asked him to give up one of these recruitment heroes, he would not give up. He would give up without anger. This is not his style.

    If he can find a speedboat, he should be able to cross with his own strength. He can''t give up this last chance.

    As soon as di Ping patted the cat, he began to look up the river bank. First, he looked for the boat. Second, he wanted to see if the upstream flow would be slower.

    Maybe the river is too narrow and the water is swimming too fast?

    Di Ping comforted himself in his heart like this!

    After searching for an hour, he finally found a 7-8-meter-long power boat in a water park.

    This kind of speedboat was also seen by Di Ping. He often carried people to charge on the water in the water park. It was very fast and could row on the water.

    Di Ping was in a uneasy mood and put the speedboat in a flat River Bay, and then he wanted to try sailing.

    With the roar of the speedboat horse, it rushed out in an instant. Diping controlled the boat to rush to the river.

    On the surface of the river, raging waves, speedboats are like cars on the bumpy road, constantly ups and downs, jumping, almost unable to hold the boat.

    Di Ping, in a speedboat, dashed three or four hundred meters into the turbulent waters.

    Suddenly a wave came, Diping a hit direction to avoid the huge wave, but rushed into a vortex, the powerful vortex force will be the speedboat belt to one side.

    Di Ping tried his best to get out of the whirlpool. At this time, another huge wave came over. He quickly set up the spiritual barrier to block the huge wave.

    Boom! He just felt a shock in his mind and his mental strength was shattered in an instant.

    The power of the earth appeared again. Diping felt as if he was fighting in the whole river. His body reeled and almost got off the ship.

    Bang! At this time, another wave head came like a monster. The speedboat didn''t even support it for a moment and was knocked over.

    Thanks to his quick reaction, Diping jumped into the sky and flew out. Otherwise, he had to follow the speedboat and smash into the water.

    Di Ping was scared half to death. He ran the dragon body method and shot towards the shore with water waves. The water surface was uneven and the huge waves rolled, which made it very difficult for him to step on the water. When he got back to the shore, he was all wet and out of breath.

    It seems that there is no need to think about this boat. In such waters, it is not easy to use the army''s fighting speedboats. When you get to the river, you are not under your control. You don''t have enough power to suck the boat in with a vortex.

    No way, he had to run up the river bank again to see if he could find some gentle water.

    An hour later, he ran for hundreds of kilometers. He was completely disappointed. The river seemed to have no change. All the rivers were turbulent and turbulent. There was no suitable place to cross the river.

    At this time, the sun is already to the West. In two or three hours, the sun will sink into the river.

    "System, is there any way to cross the river?"

    Di Ping stood by the river and looked at the rolling river.

    "Di бд the host can fly directly to the fifth level Dharma Realm!"The sound of the system rings in dipin''s mind.

    "Fa Xiang Jing? Ted, how could they be able to fly in four levels

    Di Ping is a Leng, and then he asked in a startled voice.

    "Di бд Hua Xingjing can only stay in the air for a short distance and can''t fly for a long time. If you want to cross the river, you can only reach the Faxiang state, then you can fly easily."

    "All right." Listening to the explanation of the system, Diping shrugged. He didn''t even reach the fourth level. If he wanted to rise to the fifth level, he didn''t have to think about it, unless he didn''t want to live.

    In fact, it''s not impossible. He can go to Kyoto and get a helicopter. It''s not a big problem.

    It''s just that the river is not safe. There are not more than a dozen black spots flying on the river from far away. From time to time, they rush into the river to catch the big fish in the river.

    With dipin''s eyes, we can see that these black spots are small because they are far away.

    Once they are close, they are absolutely terrible big birds. If they stare at them on the river, the consequences can be imagined. He doesn''t want to fall into the river to feed the fish.

    Di Ping looked at the rolling river, his face was gloomy. It seemed that he could only accept this mission. The risk of crossing the river was too great, so he could only choose to give up.

    "Master, there is a signal to request access!"

    Just then, the sound of zero came out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    "Take it in!"

    Di Ping saw that it was Liu Bingyu''s signal. He was so happy in his heart that he might have some good news coming, so he quickly ordered.

    "Bingyu, what can I do for you?"

    Di Ping pressed down the anxiety in his heart and asked for a plain question on the surface.

    "Director Lu took people to Quancheng and expressed our meaning to Ouyang city. We funded the construction of transmission array for Quancheng. However, Ouyang Zhen did not agree to our investment request!"

    Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping and says solemnly.

    "No, why not? Don''t they want to build a teleport? What does Ouyang Zhen mean? "

    Di Ping heart suddenly a cool, surprised voice asked.

    "It''s not that they don''t want to build a transmission array. They don''t agree with our plan!"

    Liu Bingyu said.

    "What plan do you propose?"

    Asked dipin.

    "We want to invest in the form of loans to cultivate the transmission array, with a monthly interest of 0.5. Quancheng can pay us the interest and principal on a monthly basis, and then all the income of the transmission array will be owned by us in the first two years, and the dividend will be given to Quancheng in the third year!"

    Liu Bingyu said with a look of embarrassment on her pretty face.

    "You......

    Di Ping just wanted to get angry, but he thought that Lanzhou could not build the transmission array, even Quancheng could not complete the task. He calmed down again and waved his hand in a dispirited way:" forget it, don''t build it if you don''t build it! "

    "But

    All of a sudden, Liu Bingyu has a funny smile on her pretty face.

    "But what?"

    Asked dipin.

    "However, the people of Quancheng have come to the shelter city together with director Lu, and they have brought us enough crystal cores to build the transmission array... Cluck...

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile. Finally, she could not help giggling, and her eyes had turned into a crescent moon!

    "Good you girl, dare to bluff me, go back to see me clean you up!"

    Di Ping is a Leng first, then react to come over, some speechless looking at Liu Bingyu way.

    "Cluck... You come!"

    Di Yu''s fingers were more happy, and she even smoothed the branches.

    At this time, di Ping understood that no wonder Ouyang Zhen didn''t accept this plan. He had already collected enough crystal nuclei to bear the construction cost. If Liu Bingyu''s plan was followed, he would have lost a lot.

    Not to mention the loan interest, the profit of the transmission fee in this year alone is enough for him to suffer. With more and more awakened people, the utilization rate of the transmission array will be higher and higher. In two years, the transmission cost may be quite a lot. He does not want to lose this cake.

    Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang are also black enough, and their attacks are very cruel, so that they will not suffer losses or show too much urgency. However, they miscalculate the shrewdness of Ouyang Zhen. This is obviously a loss making business, and he can''t do it.

    It''s only tens of thousands of crystal coins. He can get them in a month or two. Why should he borrow usury.

    After laughing for a while, Liu Bingyu stopped laughing and said, "Lord, when will you come back? Ouyang Zhen hopes that we can complete the construction of the transmission array as soon as possible. They have already built the site needed for the transmission array, and they can build it here!"

    Hearing this, di Ping looked up at the surging river in front of him, as well as the sun which was hanging obliquely over the river, but still emitting hot light. He said slowly, "I''ll go back soon!"

    Lanzhou is no chance to complete, can only wait for the next opportunity to go!

    Di Ping put down a positioning stone, tore open the transmission scroll, turned into a white light and returned to the shelter city. After meeting Liu Bingyu, he found out the specific situation, and once again took the transmission array to Quancheng.

    For the arrival of Di Ping, Ouyang Zhen showed enough attention to welcome Di Ping with more than ten weight figures in Quancheng.

    It was the first time for them to meet. Ouyang Zhen was in his fifties. He was tall, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He was very majestic when he walked. The whole man was full of the spirit of the army. He was very powerful. Wearing armor was a fierce general on the battlefield.

    When they met, they exchanged greetings, and then they built a transmission array. Instead of talking about it, we moved our attention to Chongshan island.

    Fierce fighting is taking place on the coast of Chongshan island. The sound of guns is like rain and the sound of artillery is like thunder.

    Groups of basin size sea crabs are constantly climbing ashore from the sea, the whole coast is full of black figures, fast, against the bullet rain toward the front line.

    The crustaceans of these mutant sea crabs are extremely hard. The bullets even make a jingle on the crustaceans, and dozens of bullets can tear a sea crab into pieces.

    Ordinary guns are becoming less and less powerful against these mutants.

    Boom and boom...

    a shell fell into the crabs, which blasted countless mutant crabs into the sky and turned them into fragments and broken branches, which made the soldiers feel a little relieved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    But at this time, Huang Lianhai was very anxious. He stood in the defense line and looked at the battlefield anxiously.

    He is now short of shells. It is not that he added some from Kyoto last time. Today, the guns can''t go off. Just rely on ordinary guns, when will he kill them.

    After watching for a while, he couldn''t sit still any longer. He asked anxiously, "Kuang Naihua, has the warship been contacted? How long can we get there?"

    "General, we got in touch just now. We are less than 30 nautical miles away. We should be able to arrive in about an hour."

    Kuang Naihua said in a hurry.

    Huang Lianhai frowned suddenly, clapped his palm on the sandbag, and said, "Zhu Tianlong, give me all your people. The battle must be ended within an hour. I will eliminate these ugly monsters. We must not affect the entry of warships into port!"

    "General!"

    Awaken the team leader of the Corps wish Tianlong long has been impatient, hear the order immediately should be excited should drink.

    As the gunfire stopped, hundreds of men leaped out of the line and rushed toward the shore.

    Kill!

    With a roar, I wish Tianlong to take the lead. Holding a slender silver sword in his hand, he cut out five or six mutant sea crabs in two.

    At the same time, with a wave of hand, a fire dragon bumped into a group of sea crabs, which immediately exploded dozens of sea crabs into pieces, and the flames were flying all over the sky.

    And the awakened people behind him, waving weapons one by one, rushed into the sea crabs, and a mutant sea crab was chopped off.

    In the rear, one by one ranged talent throws various elements at the crab swarm.

    In the sky, various elements complement each other and are gorgeous.

    A fireball fell into the group, which immediately blew up several sea crabs. A dragon roared out and crushed the sea crabs. There were thorny vines beating on the ground like steel whip. Countless sea crabs were smashed into pieces. Thunder and lightning were fired in the crabs. A wind knife cut the sea crabs in half.

    the attack of hundreds of people was sharper and shorter than the gun fire of two or three thousand people In a short period of time, there are countless deaths and injuries among the sea crabs. The awakened people are like the wind blowing through the clouds. What remains behind is a ground of amputated corpses.

    Huang Lianhai was overjoyed to see that these professionals who had turned their jobs were really powerful and extraordinary after they had acquired their skills. They had also encountered this kind of situation before, and they fought very hard. They crushed them as easily as today.

    With the attack skills and powerful equipment, killing these hard shelled crabs is as easy as blowing melons and cutting vegetables.

    "Liao Chunsheng, the troops will press on me and drive these crabs back to the sea!"

    Huang Lianhai yells at Liao Chunsheng, commander of the front line.

    "Yes

    Liao Chunsheng saluted, then held a machine gun, and cried out: "one battalion stay, two battalions, three battalions follow me!"

    Then he jumped out of the trench and rushed to the battlefield.

    Then, thousands of soldiers whistling with guns rushed out, closely chasing the commander, rushed to the beach.

    Dadadada...

    Liao Chunsheng followed a group of awakened people with a machine gun and shot at the mutant sea crabs. The soldiers in the rear formed a line, and the muzzle of the guns spurted fire snakes to disperse groups of mutated sea crabs and protect a large number of professionals.

    Although the number of mutated sea crabs is amazing, they are stunned by such a powerful attack. They are divided into pieces by the ten fighters and eliminated by speed.

    The battle lasted for nearly an hour, and tens of thousands of mutant sea crabs were killed. The awakened soldiers killed the sea crabs that had climbed up from the sea five or six meters above the sea.

    The coast was covered with thick corpses of mutated crabs, which seriously affected the movement. At last, the logistics forces came up and shoveled the corpses of sea crabs onto trucks, and trucks continuously transported a large number of them back to the city.

    Although everyone fought for an hour, they were very tired, but no one stopped. They were very excited. Such a fight made them feel comfortable.

    Only then, in the sea, only a few mutant crabs climbed up, and a cheer broke out on the battlefield, and the battle ended with their complete victory.

    Dudu...

    at this time, there was a loud round whistle on the sea.

    Everyone looked up at the sea, and saw more than a dozen frigates in the formation of a line, escorting a huge destroyer in the middle, taking advantage of the waves and waves to the wharf.

    "Coming!"

    Huang Lianhai clapped his hands excitedly and let out a long sigh of relief. At last, he could have an explanation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    As the old saying goes, there is no double blessing. Today, misfortune never comes singly.

    This is true!

    When Di Ping has just built the transmission array of Quancheng base, the sound of the system that has not changed for thousands of years suddenly rings out in his mind.

    "Di бд branch line mission to expand the influence of the shelter city has been completed, the reward has been issued, please check it!"

    Hearing the completion of the task, di Ping was stunned. The task was completed. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He was really sad. He was thinking that the system would take back the recruitment hero, but it was finished.

    In his heart, he knew that there was only one explanation for the completion of the task, and Chongshan island would certainly complete the task today, as Huang Lianhai said.

    Ouyang Zhen looked at the mysterious and magnificent building in front of him. With this transmission array, once there is danger, he can get quick and timely support, and he can safely develop with his back on the shelter city.

    "Lord Di, today is a good day. Our two cities are really interconnected and can help each other in the future. This is a great event to celebrate. I have ordered people to prepare a dinner party. The Lord of the city will stay here anyway. We are going to get drunk."

    Ouyang Zhen didn''t feel the difference in age between them at all. He seemed to be a good brother. He held on to di Ping''s hand with enthusiasm.

    Di Ping wanted to go to Chongshan island to see what was going on, but Ouyang Zhen''s warm attitude made him reluctant to refuse. He had to nod his head and say, "then I''ll harass general Ouyang for a drink."

    "Ha ha! One meal is too little. If the Lord Di stays in our Spring City, dundundun will do! "

    Ouyang Zhen hears the speech, heartily laughs a way.

    All the generals also followed and laughed, and the scene was very warm.

    There was a very lively drinking. Diping was the center, and people kept toasting. However, di Ping was not afraid of coming. He drank all the respect and showed the eyes of a group of generals. People in the army liked such a bold and forthright man.

    Ouyang Zhen, who has always been calm and calm, joined the battle group and pushed the momentum of the banquet to the top.

    However, Ouyang Zhen''s drinking capacity is as good as that of Diping. After three bowls of wine with Diping, he was directly lost in his seat. He looked straight left and right, as if he was looking at people, but his eyes had no focus. Ghost knows what he was looking at.

    Five or six generals were all confused at this time, which brought the end of the potluck.

    Di Ping''s drinking capacity was only three bottles at most. He didn''t need to use his Qi and blood at all. The wine had no effect on him.

    "Dee... Brother, I''ll give you a bowl!"

    Cao Ruida was called by Ouyang Zhen to sit with him, but he didn''t dare to drink more. The man on the table was not much higher than he was. He was a little restrained. Only when the generals had stopped cooking, did he dare to hold a bowl and say to di Ping.

    "Brother Cao, come to work!"

    Di Ping looked at the heroic and righteous man. Without saying a word, he stood up with a smile, picked up a bowl of wine and touched him and drank it down.

    Cao Ruida didn''t drink much wine, but his eyes were red. His hands were shaking and he drank the bowl.

    Two people look at each other speechless, but there is a strong sense of love surging in it.

    Originally, Ouyang Zhen, who was sitting in a daze, flashed a light in his eyes. His eyes were very clear. There was a trace of confusion, but the next moment he recovered to the previous state, his eyes were blurred.

    Di Ping''s eyes also showed a faint smile, but he shook his head slightly. Ouyang Zhen was really afraid that he would poach Cao Ruida away. He still pretended to be confused after drinking a drink. He could hide from everyone, but could he hide his own perception?

    However, he knew that Ouyang Zhen was really drunk, but he was not confused. His strong willpower enabled him to keep his mind clear.

    It''s just that his worries are superfluous!

    If Di Ping had such a mind before, now his mind has faded. As Li Minsheng said, Cao Ruida can play a greater role in Quancheng than he can in the shelter city.

    There are too many people who are better than Cao Ruida in the shelter city. His talent is not obvious in the shelter city. At most, he can only be regarded as the mainstay, even if he really gets to the refuge City, he can not become the mainstay.

    Therefore, Cao Ruida will not be happy when he comes to the shelter city. The only advantage is that he can grow faster in the shelter city. After all, the shelter city has unique resources.

    After the banquet was over, all the generals were taken away, while Di Ping returned to the shelter city overnight, which was the convenience of the transmission array.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    At this time, di Ping''s wine has been fully awake, and his Qi and blood are shocked. All his drinking power disappears in an instant. He starts to check the task reward.

    There are only two mission rewards. One is to charge the humanoid Warcraft, and the other is to reward an aircraft.

    He checked the puppet first, and sure enough, the light spots on the chest of the puppet were lit up. Ten spots were enough for the puppet to make ten third-order attacks.

    He decided to put the humanoid Warcraft in the shelter city to prevent him from coming back in time in case he was in danger. He could also fight with it. As long as the top three mutant beasts of level s were not more than s level, there should be no problem.

    The puppet has been used too many times, and it''s nothing new. It''s really full of energy, so he doesn''t pay attention to it, so he takes it away.

    He is most concerned about the aircraft. This trip to Lanzhou has made him suffer a lot. He is very eager to have a flying tool, but he doesn''t know whether the aircraft can meet his needs.

    The aircraft is not big, and its body is silver. It looks like a fighter without wings, or more like a fish. It is no more than five meters long, two meters wide, and one meter and five meters high. The whole shape is a little like a flying shuttle, with excellent streamline.

    Di Ping began to look at the data, a look in his eyes suddenly surprised, the aircraft''s powerful beyond his imagination.

    Flying at an altitude of no more than 50000 meters, the impact speed can reach 20 times the sound speed, and the normal flight can also reach 12 times the sound speed. Moreover, the aircraft has the function of silence and invisibility. If the flight lights are turned off in the night sky, no trace can be observed at all.

    What''s more, the aircraft is also equipped with an energy shield and a magnetic energy pulse gun, which is equivalent to a full attack of the second-class advanced energy gun, so that the aircraft can defend and defend, which can be called perfect.

    Di Ping can no longer resist the impulse in his heart. He comes to the top of the city Lord''s mansion and releases the aircraft with a wave of his hand.

    Just at a glance, dipin fell in love with the aircraft. He didn''t feel it in the backpack system. When he put it in front of his eyes, he felt the shock. The flowing lines of the whole aircraft were full of aesthetic feeling, and the silver was full of metal texture, which gave it a strong sense of science fiction. There were many runes depicted on it, which gave it a sense of mystery.

    Diping couldn''t help feeling it. It was slightly cold, but it was extremely comfortable. It was very smooth. It felt like a catfish''s back.

    Hum!

    Suddenly there was a buzz, and the aircraft lit up. The combination of water blue and white light made it more gorgeous and more sci-fi.

    "Pilot, master, can be activated at any time!"

    While dipin was wondering, the voice of zero sounded in his ears.

    "Zero, is this aircraft under your control?"

    Di Ping asked in surprise.

    "Yes, master, the aircraft has an intelligent control system. Zero has activated the intelligent system and bound the owner''s identity. In the future, you can only drive with the authorization of the owner!"

    Zero answer.

    "Good! Open the door and let me try it! "

    Said dipin, nodding.

    The intelligent control of the whole shelter city is completed by zero. I think this aircraft also uses zero intelligent program. Dipin is used to it!

    Hum! There was a buzz and a cry of flight. The top cover was slowly opened. At this time, dipin understood that the top cover was completely transparent, but the inside could not be seen from the outside.

    The interior is very luxurious, the decoration is extremely exquisite, in the water blue atmosphere lamp and the white light reflection, shows is very luxurious.

    There is only one seat inside. It''s very spacious. It''s a bit like an aviation seat.

    After looking at it for a while, di Ping stepped into the aircraft and covered it slowly. Di Ping could see the scene around the front and back clearly, which was almost the same as 360.

    Sitting on the throne, dipin watched for a while, but there was no driving tool in the car. In front of him, there was only a smooth surface, no instrument, no steering wheel, nothing bare, no accelerator and no brake under his feet.

    However, before he could ask, there was a crystal ball rising from the armrest. The light and shadow in it flowed like a cloud. Dipin felt it curiously and began to be smooth and smooth.

    Suddenly, a message came into his consciousness, and dipin was stunned, but then he knew that this was the way to use the aircraft.

    Dozens of seconds later, Diping has digested the information and understood how to drive!

    The aircraft has two driving modes, one is fully automatic driving of intelligent system, and the other is controlled by mental consciousness.

    Hum!

    There''s a buzz, the aircraft starts!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    This is just the spirit of Diping move, the system will automatically start, the speed is unimaginable, di Ping heart has excitement.

    Men, women, cars, weapons.

    These are the three symbols of men''s success, beauty, status, power, so most men have a good.

    Besides, di Ping was also disadvantageous. He was very fond of cars. This line of flying devices was more exciting than that of cars. He touched the crystal of his mind and began to control the aircraft to take off slowly.

    With the command of his mind, the aircraft trembled and rose slowly. When it reached more than ten meters, he was no longer satisfied. He raised his mind and directed the aircraft to fly forward.

    The aircraft began to fly slowly in the night sky. At this time, the shelter city had fallen into a deep sleep and was extremely quiet. No one on the city''s guard looked up at the sky. The aircraft passed through the night sky quietly and nobody found it.

    After a circle in the city, Diping gradually became dissatisfied. He felt that he had almost learned how to learn, and his mind moved.

    Whoosh!

    The aircraft moved out, and the strong push back force pressed dipin dead on the seat.

    He was a little surprised at first, and then he showed an excited smile on his face.

    Oh! He let out a roar of excitement.

    The aircraft moved again and crossed the sky, silent, like a meteor, instantly disappeared.

    Dipin had been playing for two or three hours before he became addicted. He flew as far as a thousand miles away, but it only took more than ten minutes. The speed was faster than dipin imagined.

    With this aircraft, he will not be too hard to go anywhere, to Lanzhou base, the normal driving can be up to two hours, no longer need to cross the mountains and rivers, all the way to rush past.

    This system really knows what he needs to give him what he wants. Diping''s heart is more and more fond of the system.

    However, the cost of this aircraft is not small. After playing for two or three hours, the crystal coin consumed more than 100 yuan, the mental strength also consumed one layer, and the vigorous yuan consumed nearly two layers.

    The energy that drives it to fly can be crystal money or vigorous yuan, and mental power is mainly consumed when controlling the aircraft.

    This consumption was completely acceptable to dipin.

    Back on the top of the city Lord''s mansion, di Ping put away his flying machine, but he did not go back to rest. Instead, he waved his hand and again released a silver ball about one meter in diameter.

    This is the last time he got the floating satellite. He has no time to manage it, and he has not used it. Today, he has experienced the magic of the aircraft. He thinks of the floating satellite, and doesn''t know how it will bring him any surprise.

    Di Ping touched the ball. The silver metal texture was very comfortable, and the ice was cool and smooth, like throwing light.

    Hum! In front of the ball a buzz, an instant light up, above a bright blue light and a mysterious rune.

    "Master, whether to activate the floating quantum satellite!"

    Zero sounds.

    "Activate!"

    Di Ping is not surprised. I think there is a zero to control this, and directly orders.

    Hum! There was another buzz, like the sound of motor rotation. The floating satellite suddenly pulled up and down from the middle. In the lower hemisphere, the shell was pulled apart and divided into four parts, revealing a strange black, like a machine with dense pipes.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the ball suddenly broke away from the ground and floated up. It seemed that there was a force to lift it up. Diping did not hear the sound of horse clattering, let alone the sound of jet. He bent down to look at it strangely, and found no air flow. What was strange was that the ball itself was quietly suspended.

    "Master, the floating quantum satellite has been activated successfully. It has been connected to the master control network. Will it be launched?"

    Dipin was still studying, when the sound of zero sounded.

    "Take off!"

    Pipin nodded.

    He can''t work out anything. This is beyond human science and technology. Without accumulation and leapfrogging, scientists can''t understand it, let alone his layman.

    After receiving the order, the floating satellite rose slowly into the sky, not very fast, but not slow. It could rise two or three meters in a second, and it was getting faster and faster. After a while, only a little blue light flickered, and then it disappeared into the vast night sky.

    "Master, the satellite has reached a height of 100000 meters, the position has been locked successfully, the network connection is normal, and the master control system has begun to receive satellite data!"

    Half an hour later, the voice of zero sounded in Diping''s mind.

    "Zero, what''s the function of this satellite?"

    Di Ping looked up at the stars, but could not see anything. He asked.

    "Master, the floating satellite is a low-level satellite with a detection range of 1000 km. It is mainly used for reconnaissance, monitoring and positioning within a certain range. With the help of the general control system, it can carry out friend or foe identification, resource investigation, variation animal activity analysis, and airspace protection, and can guide the city defense artillery to carry out accurate fire strike!"Listening to zero''s answer, Diping''s eyes were beaming with joy. With this thing, he would become a safe activity area of the shelter city within a thousand kilometers, and the shelter city would know anything in this area in time.

    As long as you clean up all the powerful mutants in this area, the safety of the sanctuary will be greatly increased, and he will be able to run around in peace.

    It was already two o''clock in the morning. He went back to have a rest. He had a lot of things to do in the morning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Dipin is asleep!

    At this time, in the distant interstellar space, a huge star ship was shaking violently. In the starry sky, there was a rapid storm, and countless meteorites flew by like bullets. Some of them hit the ship''s protective cover and burst out a spark instantly.

    "Xuluo, what route have you taken? How come you have met the void storm again?"

    Tamon''s hands grasp the ship, Eagle Li''s eyes look at the outside of the ship, and his face coagulates.

    "Little Lord, we are returning back according to the original way. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. We just don''t know how there are so many dangerous areas suddenly. How can the extremely rare void storm be so common in this star region? This is the third time we have encountered it!"

    Captain xuluo said with the same dignified face, sweating anxiously.

    "No, let''s take a detour! Such a storm area is too big for us to get through. The energy shield can''t bear it! "

    Crody stood beside tamon with a very dignified look.

    "No, we''ve been around for a few days. If we go on, we''ll run out of energy. We can''t get to Manli. If we don''t get any supplements, we''ll all be stuck in this place!"

    Tamone growled irritably.

    "It''s strange. If you didn''t have to give Liu Zhen the spare energy and let him go to the indigenous planet, we wouldn''t have to be so passive!"

    Crowdy cried.

    "Crody, what nonsense did you say, which you agreed with at the beginning, or did you help to keep Faya out of the way? And with our energy enough to reach the nearest supply point twice, who would have thought that would happen! "

    At this time, Timon was in a state of agitation. He didn''t give any face at all. He said coldly.

    "I agree? When did I agree! I mean, I want you to go to Manli and find a way to buy the galaxy where the aboriginal planet is located, and then you can do whatever you want. But you just can''t wait to let Liu Zhen drive a battle ship. Grandma''s battleship will take half a year to get there. The cauliflower is cold. Is your mind full of shit? This is not a good idea! "

    Crodi was not weak at all, sneered.

    "You..."

    Tamone''s face was angry, his fist clenched, and he seemed ready to do it at any time.

    At this time, Captain Xu Luo quickly blocked the way: "two young masters, please don''t quarrel and try to find a way! It''s dangerous if it''s too late! "

    The two men stopped, and the ship was shaking violently. More and more meteorites were brought by the storm. They hit the protective cover and burst into flames. The shield trembled like water. Their faces changed again.

    "Xuluo, is our energy enough for a space jump?"

    Timon asked, with a dangerous light in his eyes.

    "We have less than 30 percent of our existing energy, and we can only make a space jump!"

    Xuluo looked at the command system and replied.

    "Tamone, what do you want to do? You don''t want to do a space jump in this situation, do you? Don''t be crazy. In such an unstable space, once the consequences of the jump are unimaginable, now we still have a chance. Once we enter the subspace, we have to play with any change! "

    Crodi looked at tymond in shock.

    Tamon''s face showed a trace of madness, and his eagle eyes were red, as if he were a wild animal staring at crowdy, and said:

    "my warship is my main star battleship, with five levels of protective shield. As long as we have withstood an impact in the subspace, we can cross the storm zone!"

    "What do you carry? Do you think the level five shield is for fun? If you don''t have more than 50% energy, you can''t support level 5 energy shield for long! "

    Crodi looked at the crazy looking tamon, as if he were looking at a madman.

    "Do you have a better way?"

    Tamon stares at crody.

    Crodi was stunned by Tamone''s words. Yeah! Do they have any other way besides this one?

    The storm is too strong to last long. Once the shield is broken, the warships will be torn to pieces by the storm. None of them want to survive.

    "Young master!"

    Cyrus looked at tamon and waited for his orders.

    "What are you waiting to do? Warships jump into space!"

    Tamon hesitated for a moment, clapped his hands suddenly, and roared ferociously.

    "Crazy! What a madness Crodi watched tamon shake his head and turn to walk out of the command cabin.

    Today, he found out that this Timon is really cruel. He is cruel to others and to himself.

    Tamon glances at crody''s background with a look of disdain. A dandy is a dandy, but he still can''t get on the stage.

    At this time, Sophia sat in front of the porthole, looking at the crazy void storm outside. There was no trace of worry on her face, only a trance, with a smile in her eyes, as if she was remembering something happy.Barto, the old servant, stood not far from Delphi, looking out of the window at the violent void storm, with a heavy face.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the star ship suddenly shocked, everything inside the ship became illusory, a strange energy burst out.

    Bator steadied his body, his face suddenly changed in horror, and exclaimed, "how can you enter the space and jump!"

    The strong vibration of the ship will fall into the memory of Sophia also woke up, she also found the variation of the ship, eyebrows is a frown.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    This night, Diping sleep very comfortable, more can use comfortable to express the mood.

    Recently, he has been running all his strength. He is really tired physically and mentally. This feeling is to unload the previous fatigue.

    At six o''clock, dipin woke up in the first light of morning.

    After a super intensive consumption, maybe it was to relieve the depression in his heart. Diping felt that the loneliness in his heart had been reduced a lot, and he felt that he was completely transformed.

    Rare leisure!

    Di Ping enjoyed the breakfast prepared by Barton in the luxurious and spacious restaurant of the city Lord''s mansion.

    When it comes to dining, this is also the place where Barton is most resentful of Diping. However, the kitchen of the city Lord''s mansion built by Barton with a lot of energy has little use.

    Di Ping seldom dined in the city Lord''s mansion, and almost all of them were busy outside. Even when he came back, he also went to his parents for dinner.

    Therefore, it was not easy to catch Diping for breakfast in the mansion. Barton tried his best. What''s more, Diping did not object to his constant serving.

    There were more than ten dishes for a breakfast, and the ladies were envious in their eyes, but no one dared to reveal anything. Butler Barton''s discipline was very strict. If one was not good, he would be driven out of the city Lord''s house. They didn''t want to be safe in the city hall, and they could eat and drink, and their families were more friendly. It was a great blessing to work in the Lord''s house.

    However, it is obvious that di Ping did not have such a good time to have a quiet breakfast. Just after eating for a while, Liu Bingyu, wearing a white tight miniskirt secretarial uniform, stepped on two slender legs and white high-heeled shoes, walked in gracefully!

    "Have you eaten Bingyu? Have you got some?"

    Di Ping pointed to the seat beside him and said with a smile.

    "City Lord, I can''t enjoy your rich breakfast. We''ll be satisfied with a soybean milk fried dough sticks in the morning."

    Liu Bingyu looks at the table full of exquisite dishes, purses her mouth and laughs.

    "Looking for a fight, you are turning the corner and scolding me for being too wasteful."

    Di Ping said without good breath.

    "I dare not! If it''s too wasteful, Butler Barton will have to trouble me

    Liu Bingyu smiles and looks at Barton Road, which is standing with her hands bowed beside her.

    "Miss Liu laughs. Barton doesn''t dare... Dare not!"

    Barton bowed awkwardly.

    "Barton, you see, I''m not saying you''re wasting it! Miss Liu also said that she would try to reduce the normal meals and breakfast by two-thirds

    Dipin also looked at Barton and said.

    "It''s the master. Obey the master''s orders!"

    Barton, though unwilling in his heart, bowed quickly.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. Then he took the tea from the maid. After a sip, he asked Liu Bingyu.

    "Lord, General Huang is here. He wants to see you."

    Liu Bing said in a voice.

    "Is it General Huang Lianhai from Chongshan island? How did he get here? "

    Di Ping mouth tea action a stop, looking at Liu Bingyu asked.

    "He said he would like to invite you to Chongshan island to check the results."

    Liu Bingyu held her mouth and said with a smile.

    "General Huang is also a happy man. He will go there in person."

    Di Ping also laughed.

    "It''s not you who scared me!" Liu Bing Yujiao smiles and covers her red lips. She says with a white glance: "you want to recycle his transmission array, and send someone to the final channel every day. Can he not worry? He''s afraid you''ll take down the transmission array! "

    Di Ping also has some embarrassment smile, this matter is really he does not tunnel, but he also has no way, the task looks to be unable to complete, he is not forcing him once, must be yellow.

    As people say, human potential is sometimes like water in a sponge, and there will always be squeezing.

    "Please send someone to the reception room. I''ll see him in a minute."

    Di Ping put down his teacup and said.

    "Good! I''ll go at once

    Liu Bingyu stood up and said.

    "You really don''t want to eat together?"

    Suddenly, di Ping pointed to the exquisite and rich dishes on the table and asked again.

    "Lose weight!"

    Liu Bingyu turned around and gave Di Ping a pretty white eye. She walked out of the restaurant with long legs and model steps.

    Looking at her enchanting body posture, di Ping helplessly shook her head, women really do not understand, such a figure also lose weight.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    "Lord Di! I have finished the task you assigned, but I have come in person to invite you to visit Chongshan island. There are only one million people, but many more and one less. I will dismantle the transmission array myself

    When Huang Lianhai saw Di Ping, his first words were heroic and dry.

    "General Huang has worked hard. I already know that. There is no need to check again. I believe General Huang will not cheat."

    Di Ping was holding the hand of Huanglian sea with a smile.

    "Oh! But it''s finished at last. You nearly forced me to jump into the sea with 18 gold medals this day When Huang Lianhai heard Di Ping say so, he immediately put his tight heart down and leaned on the sofa. He let out a long sigh of relief and said with a smile.

    Although it was a joke, he was really worried. He felt that dipin was not joking. He might come to the real world. Once he failed to meet the requirements of the shelter City, he had no doubt that dipin would dismantle the transmission array.

    He didn''t dare to bet that Diping would turn over. He couldn''t afford to gamble. He had to hold on!

    "General Huang, I''m a little curious. How did you get these tens of thousands of people?"

    Di Ping looked at huanglianhai curiously and asked.

    At first, he had no hope for Chongshan island. The tiger shark died and the 100 km sea route was cut off. Chongshan island was isolated from overseas again. They were unable to transport people from Haicheng to Chongshan island.

    Therefore, he put his hope on the head of Quancheng and Shencheng, but Shencheng was broken, and he put his target on the head of Lanzhou base, but he didn''t expect to succeed.

    At the most critical moment, Chongshan island even completed the task, which made his task completed.

    Di Ping''s curiosity was very strong. He was eager to know what method Huang Lianhai used.

    "Lord! You don''t know, for the sake of tens of thousands of people, my hair is almost gray! "

    Huang Lianhai began to spit bitterness. If he suffered a loss, he had to let Di Ping know that he had to sell his son.

    "Not so much exaggeration."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Master Di, don''t believe it! It took several days for the people on the opposite side of Haicheng to complete the transportation, but there were still more than 20000 people. These 20000 people were not twenty or thirty thousand stones. They were moved randomly. At the same time, so many people were moved. I had to transfer them from the military harbor. The warships alone used 10 boats and walked on the sea for nearly a day before they transported people here! "

    Huang Lianhai said.

    "Oh! People from the military harbor? It seems that he Guojian still supports you very much! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Fart support!" Huang Lianhai seemed very angry when he heard the speech. He knocked the teacup on the table and said: "he Guojian is also a master of picking nose excrement to eat salt. If you want to take something out of his hand, you don''t have to think about it. I bought these people at a big price!"

    "What did you buy?"

    Di Ping had some unbelievable exclamations.

    "One person, one crystal coin, 25000 people, I paid him 25000 crystal coins!"

    "So much!"

    Di Ping was surprised.

    "What else! He seconded two warships from him, five thousand crystal coins for three days. He Guojian is better than Zhou paopi

    Huang Lianhai held out a hand and gnawed his teeth with hatred. He was afraid that he Guojian was here. He really dared to bite him.

    Di Ping couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! I can''t see that. General he''s really cruel

    When Huang Lianhai heard the speech, his face showed a trace of joy. He approached Di Ping with a smile and said, "Lord Di, we have a big loss this time. Do you think...

    Di Ping looked at Huang Lianhai and said with a smile:" General Huang wants to make up for it? "

    "No, no, no..." Huang Lianhai waved his hand and said, "I dare to make up for the development of Chongshan island. I just... Have an unkind request..."

    when it comes to this, Huang Lianhai looks a little embarrassed, and seems to be unable to speak out.

    When Di Ping saw his appearance, he was amused. Huang Lianhai was very cunning. He wanted to let himself speak. However, he was in a good mood and said with a smile: "General Huang, if I help you, I will help you!"

    "Hey! It''s still the heroic spirit of the Di City Lord, so I''m not polite! "

    Huang Lianhai put a smile on his face and said, "Lord, you know, Chongshan island is close to the sea, and there are a lot of seafood to start with every day. But we eat all these things, which are too wasteful. We wonder if we can sell them to the shelter city?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    "It''s a good thing," Di Ping said with a smile! Can enrich our shelter city food source, this does not need to pass me, you only need to transport to the shelter city to sell

    "Lord, I know that!" Huang Lianhai nodded, with a trace of solemnity on his face. Looking at di Ping, he said, "the city Lord knows that the transportation cost of this transport array is expensive, and we can''t transport it much each time, so the cost is too high...

    hearing this, di Ping also showed a trace of embarrassment, and said:" I know that, but General Huang''s transport fee is unified. If we reduce the cost, I''m afraid there will be It''s a little difficult! "

    "No, No.. Lord Di misunderstood me. I''m not trying to reduce the transmission cost. I just want to see if the city Lord can give us some space backpacks to Chongshan island!"

    Huang Lian Hai repeatedly waved his hands, then approached Di Ping and lowered his voice.

    With that, he had some tension and uneasiness in his eyes, and he had been watching dipin''s manner.

    He was afraid that Diping would refuse, and he was even more afraid that Diping would turn over!

    After all, the space backpack was not publicized by the city of refuge, but was kept secret, and it was not sold to the public. He was afraid of causing Di Ping''s misunderstanding and thinking that he was investigating the refuge city.

    Di Ping smell speech is first a Leng, then look at Huanglian sea some nervous look, but smile, "on this matter?"

    "Yes! That''s it

    Huang Lianhai some Leng Leng looking at di Ping Road.

    Suddenly he didn''t understand what dipine''s smile meant. Couldn''t it be regarded as a matter? Look at his expression seems very ordinary, very ordinary.

    At this time, di Ping also understood Huang Lianhai''s expression. There were not many system stores open to the public before. Except for weapons and medicines, he did not open them. When he went to the precious building to buy them, many people could only see a little data of the front desk, and everything else was hidden.

    Especially in the last baiting incident, he also blocked some special drugs, which made it difficult to buy some strange items in the store.

    This space backpack is also one of them. It is not sold outside. However, several teams in the refuge city are equipped with space backpacks for hunting convenience. It is no longer a secret. Some organizations have been paying attention to this item, but no one has mentioned it. Today, huanglianhai is the first one to ask.

    He wants to use the space backpack to load the sea cargo, so that the transportation costs will be much less, and there is no need to pay more for the goods. His abacus is very precise!

    Looking at Huang Lianhai, who was nervous and expectant, di Ping said with a smile, "how hard is this? How many do general Huang want?"

    "Great, I want to..." Huang Lianhai clapped his hands excitedly, but just as he was about to say, the quantity suddenly stopped again. Looking at di Ping with some embarrassment, he said, "Di Chengzhu, this price is......

    Di Ping raised three fingers in Huang Lianhai''s tense eyes, and said:" primary space backpack, three cubic spaces, purchase price of 3000 crystal coins! "

    The price has been raised three times since the mouth was opened. No wonder many people want money from Baotou City, a gang of unscrupulous businessmen.

    "Three thousand!"

    Huang Lianhai exclaimed.

    "Why is it expensive?"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "No... not expensive! Three thousand is three thousand, I want ten! "

    At this time, Huang Lianhai had already reacted. The surprise on his face disappeared in an instant and turned into a surprise. He said in a hurry.

    "Bulk purchase, give you two thousand one!"

    But di Ping suddenly retracted a finger and looked at the Huanglian sea road with a smile.

    "Er!" Huang Lianhai''s smile immediately froze. He belched in a hurry, as if he was angry.

    However, he reacted very quickly. At the next moment, his face burst into ecstasy and burst into a brilliant smile. He stood up excitedly and grasped Di Ping''s hand and said, "thank you very much. Thank you very much. On behalf of millions of people in Chongshan Island, I thank the city Lord."

    Di Ping was inundated by Huang Lianhai''s enthusiasm. He could only let him shake his hands. Liu Bingyu sipped his lips and laughed.

    Staring at Liu Bingyu, the unruly woman who only looks at the excitement, di Ping gently shakes his hand, which is extracted from the Huanglian sea water.

    Huang Lianhai is also too excited, less than ten thousand is less than ten thousand crystal coins, his Chongshan island is not rich!

    He Guojian, the son of tortoise, exploited 30000 crystal coins from him and finally got back to the point.

    Di Ping took out his hand and waited for huanglianhai to calm down. Then he said, "I have agreed to General Huang. The crystal coins are in place. You can pick up the goods at the treasure house at any time."

    "Good! Don''t worry. I have brought the crystal core. It''s enough to pay for it! "

    Huang Lianhai is not embarrassed at all for Di Ping to take out his hand. On the contrary, he is very calm.

    Just when Di Ping thought that Huanglian sea was going to leave, suddenly there was a trace of pinching in the love of Huanglian Sea God: "city Lord, I have one more thing to ask for!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Huang Lianhai even proposed to di Ping that he wanted to have an office in the shelter city like Kyoto, which he hesitated to do.

    He did not immediately agree with Huang Lianhai, but said that he would make a decision after deliberation.

    But in the afternoon, something unexpected happened to dipin.

    Quancheng, Jiangning, and Yangcheng all sent people to the shelter city to ask for the same kind of request as Huang Lianhai. They all wanted to set up an office in the shelter city. It can be seen that these people have a tacit understanding.

    In the Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, all the high-level officials of the shelter city were present. Di Pinggao sat on the throne of the city Lord and looked at the crowd and said, "everybody, you know everything. What do you think about this? Tell me about it!"

    There was a silence, and everyone was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.

    "Lord, I think it''s a good thing to agree with."

    Seeing that everyone was thinking, Yun kuohai stood up and spoke first.

    People all looked at him. Recently, Yun kuohai was more active. After the incident of the new security department, Diping increased him to 200 people. Now he has soldiers and guns. He has military power and enough confidence. He dare to speak up at the meeting.

    "Oh! Tell me your reason

    Pipin nodded.

    "I have three reasons!" Yunhaihai took a look at the people, then looked at di Ping and said: "first, the establishment of an office can strengthen our communication with these bases and promote better cooperation and development; second, it can effectively unite these bases and improve the status of our sheltered city; third, it can avoid the situation that Kyoto is the dominant one!"

    "I think it''s time to think about it!"

    Yun Kuo sea has not sat down, Han Zhongguo said suddenly.

    "Director Han, please say so!"

    Yunkuohai is not angry. He nods to Han Zhongguo and sits down!

    Han Zhongguo nodded: "I think we still need to seek the opinions of Kyoto at this time. After all, these bases are still under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of military affairs. If we agree rashly, will it cause Jingdu''s dissatisfaction?"

    All of them nodded slightly with dignified expression. Han Zhongguo''s worry was not unreasonable.

    "Director Han, I don''t agree with you. We are not a subordinate organization of Kyoto. We have a cooperative relationship with Kyoto and are independent. If we listen to Kyoto, we will not be too passive. As I just said in the third point, to avoid the situation of a dominant family in Kyoto, we are afraid that our shelter city will become a little horse of others in the future."

    Yunkuo sea voice against the way.

    "It can''t be generalized!" "If we cooperate with Kyoto in an all-round way, we should respect our partners. If we skip Kyoto and agree to these forces to set up offices, this is in itself a violation of cooperation. It will damage our reputation, and it will do us harm but no benefit."

    "All right! I know your point of view. Director Lu, what do you mean? "

    Di Ping saw that the two men had the posture to lift up again, and hastened to stop it. Then he asked Lu Guoliang.

    Yunkuohai and Han Zhongguo had to sit down and listen to di Ping''s orders!

    "City Lord, I think both director Yun and director Han are right. It can be big or small, and it''s good and bad."

    Lu Guoliang put out the cigarette end in the ashtray and said with a serious look.

    Di Ping didn''t speak. He recognized that Lu Guoliang had something to say. The first half of the sentence was just a cushion.

    "The city Lord, if you really want to ask Kyoto, Beijing must be happy, but I''m afraid these bases will not be happy. But if you don''t explain to Kyoto that you agree rashly, it will indeed cause dissatisfaction in Kyoto. All these are difficulties. Why don''t we change our thinking and consider it from another angle?"

    Lu Guoliang showed a faint smile on his face.

    "Another angle? Tell me about it

    Di Ping is also a Ning eyebrow, he does not understand what Lu Guoliang means, so again to Lu Guoliang signal way.

    Not only is di Ping some do not understand, at this time, everyone will look at Lu Guoliang, see what can say what different ideas.

    "City Lord, we can do it in the mode of commercial cooperation. We don''t have to agree to define the cooperation in the office!"

    Lu Guoliang looked at the crowd, and then slowly said.

    "Go on!"

    Di Ping eyebrows move, he seems to understand Lu Guoliang to say what, but he did not static, but motioned him to continue to say!

    Lu''s bright spot nodded, and then said: "the city Lord, the base to establish an office is no more than a few points, one is to facilitate communication and exchange, the other is to have a foothold after they come to protect the city, do not have to stay in hotels all the time, and the third is to facilitate their business activities and facilitate the exchange of goods!"

    "Yes, that''s about it!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly.

    Lu Guoliang stopped for a moment and said, "in order to achieve these goals, there is no need to give a single station like Kyoto. This may not only cause dissatisfaction in Kyoto, but also affect the planning and development of our urban area."

    "I said," Lao Lu, you should tell me your idea quickly. Don''t be so fussy. We all know that and we still need you to say it! "Han Zhongguo scratched his ears and scratched his cheek.

    In fact, people are a little worried. Lu Guoliang always likes a lot of bedding. Han Zhongguo''s words can be regarded as the voice of everyone. Many people have smiles on their faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Lu Guoliang glared at him. Then he looked at di Ping and said with a faint smile on his face: "city Lord, isn''t there a lot of vacant stores in our market that have not been utilized?"

    "Yes

    Lu Guoliang once said this, this room is full of smart people, immediately understand his meaning, eyes are a bright, exclaimed!

    "Lao Lu, no wonder you are the master of our shelter city. You can think of this brain melon seed! Let''s rent the shop to these bases and let them open a shop, but all of them have been settled down. They can also buy and sell things and live together. Kyoto can''t say anything about it. Wonderful, it''s wonderful! "

    Han Zhongguo''s face was pleasantly surprised and said with all his hands and feet.

    "Director Lu''s idea is good. I agree with him. In this way, the stores in our market can also be used. We don''t need to be empty, and we will have an extra income!"

    Cheng Chao nodded in praise.

    "I like it too. Director Lu''s suggestion is good." Yun kuohai nodded his head and praised him. He looked at di Ping and said, "Lord, this is a good suggestion. These bases have more special items. Once the stores are opened, our market commodities will be enriched. And when all the stores are opened, maybe we can form a distribution center for commercial products. All over the world will come to our place to purchase goods, and the shelter city will be more prosperous!"

    "Yes, yes! Director Yun is right. I didn''t think of that! "

    Han Zhongguo extended his thumb to yunkuohai.

    "Hi! This is the suggestion of director Lu. I''m just a dog tail and a mink... "

    Yun kuohai quickly waved his hand and said with a smile.

    All the people laughed at the speech, and the team was in a good mood for a while.

    Di Ping also nodded slightly. Lu Guoliang''s suggestion was really good and solved many problems.

    "Director Yu, this market store is managed by your logistics department. What''s your opinion?"

    Di Ping asked Yu Shujie.

    Yu Shujie stood up slowly and said to di Ping with a slight salute: "city Lord, we have submitted a plan to the city Lord''s house before, suggesting that the market should be opened to the outside world, but we have not received your reply!"

    Di Ping looked at Yu Shujie''s sad eyes and touched her nose in some embarrassment.

    It''s really his fault!

    The market is a systematic building. Now all the merchants are arranged by the logistics department to sell the goods and materials obtained by the shelter City, which is convenient for the people in the city to buy. However, it can not use so many stores, so most of them are still vacant.

    It''s not that no hunting team has ever made such an idea. It has asked the market for rent, and the market management has also submitted a plan to di Ping.

    I just hesitated after reading it. The market is a system building. Once it is upgraded, there will be changes. This is not easy to handle, so he will put it down.

    As he was busy with his task, the matter was forgotten and gradually cooled down. Some hunting teams could not wait for a reply. They all went to Anju new town to rent a shop, which made Yu Shujie very depressed.

    "Yes! That''s settled. We will open the market to these bases, allow them to rent houses and open shops, and decide by themselves what brand they want to hang. Only one single resident office is allowed in Kyoto. I don''t think there is any problem in Kyoto now. "

    Di Ping finally decided to shoot directly.

    "The Lord of the city

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    "City Lord, how to set the price?"

    Suddenly Yu Shu asked.

    "Price?" Di Ping was in a daze at that time. He really forgot about it. He frowned. It was not easy to set the price. It was not appropriate to set a high price or a low price. He looked at Yu Shujie and said, "how much do you think is appropriate?"

    "City owner, I think it''s better to be high than low. The market is the high-end commercial place of our sheltered city. The higher the price is, the more appropriate it is. Otherwise, it will not show the status of these large bases."

    Yu Shujie said with a proud smile on her pretty face.

    "How much do you think is appropriate?"

    Di Ping was also a little surprised. Yu Shujie gave him the feeling of being warm and gentle. Today, he said something domineering. He looked at Yu Shujie and asked with a smile.

    Yu Shujie held out a slender finger and said, "the monthly rent can''t be lower than five crystal coins per square meter!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Hiss! People are all surprised to see Yu Shujie. The woman is usually quiet and looks at gentle and virtuous. Unexpectedly, she hates this move. She is afraid that these bases will bite their teeth!

    We should know that there are two storefronts in the market, and the square number of each storefront will not be less than 200 Ping, which will cost thousands of crystal coins in a month.

    If you want to know the concept of 1000 crystal coins, you can buy more than a dozen first-class equipment, and a pile of medicines.

    "Is the price too high?"

    Han Zhongguo felt his head and muttered.

    "Expensive?" Yu Shujie looked at Han Zhongguo and said with a smile, "director Han, is this too expensive? I think it''s too cheap. It''s just the lowest price. It''s the worst place. The price in a good place should be higher. It''s only twice as much as it is! "

    Hiss! The room again sounded the sound of inspiration, and everyone was scared by the price of Yu Shujie. Ten crystal coins, which would cost two or three thousand crystal coins a month, would these bases agree?

    "I think so, and I agree with director Yu that the price is already quite cheap!"

    At this time, Liu Bingyu, who had been standing at the bottom of Di Ping''s head, made a sudden voice.

    People''s eyes began to flow on the two women. The woman seemed to be cruel. There was nothing wrong with men. The two women started to attack one by one, and felt less than one thousand crystal coins a month. They wanted to decide how much.

    But the people did not speak, they looked at di Ping, they doubted in their hearts!

    This is not from the city Lord. We should know that the relationship between these two women and the city Lord is very different. If the city Lord really instructs them to oppose, I''m afraid it''s not good!

    Liu Bingyu and Yu Shujie looked at each other with a smile. Then Liu Bingyu looked at the crowd and said:

    "you think it''s expensive because you don''t understand the status of our sheltered city. I''ll tell you one data. At present, there are only 300 people coming from all over the country to buy our goods, and the number of people is fast every day With the rapid increase, there will be more bases connected in the future, and countless people will arrive in our refuge City, among which the awakened people account for a large part. In the future, the consumption volume of our refuge city will be amazing, and it will become the material distribution center of all bases. Therefore, for these bases, thousands of crystal coins a month is nothing at all. As long as they deliver materials, they may earn one What do they refuse to pay for a month''s rent? "

    When people heard this, they just thought that the price was expensive, but they didn''t think of deeper places. This is because they don''t have these data in hand. In this way, the price is really not high.

    Bang! Han Zhongguo clapped the table excitedly and said, "yes! The price is low. I think it''s better to double the price again. It can''t be lower than ten crystal coins per square meter! "

    Ha ha! Han Zhongguo''s words made the whole room laugh. He yelled expensive just now, but now he is more cruel than anyone else.

    "All right! I''m afraid your price will scare people away. Now these bases pay 1000 or 2000 crystal coins a month, but if they exceed 5000, they will be scared away! "

    Di Ping waved his hand with a smile.

    People laugh again, and Han Zhongguo is embarrassed. He laughs.

    "Lord! There''s another question! "

    After quiet down, Yu Shujie suddenly said to di Ping again.

    "Well! Say it

    Pipin nodded.

    Yu Shujie was silent for a moment, and then she said: "city Lord, the market is now managed by our logistics and materials department. I think it''s time to separate them out. Our material department is short of staff now, and the management was OK before. Once the market is open and the business increases, we are afraid we can''t manage it!"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. They looked at Yu Shujie and didn''t understand what he meant.

    We should know how much profit and power will be in the future once the market is opened. However, this woman easily gives up such a large piece of power, which is very puzzling.

    Liu Bingyu was also a little surprised, but she looked at Yu Shujie''s face with a smile. She understood what Yu Shujie meant. She was a very quiet and modest person. She never intended to fight for power, and managed the logistics office. She was very satisfied.

    Once the market is open, the benefits will be amazing. As a result of dealing with these bases, the rights will be large, but this is what she does not want to get involved in.

    She was worried that there would be problems, and she was even more worried that some people would be jealous. Once something went wrong, it would affect his impression in Diping''s heart. This was the last thing she wanted to see. She only wanted to be a little girl who was unknown to him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Di Ping looked at Yu Shujie''s eyebrows and said softly, "Shu Jie, aren''t you managing the market well? There has been no mistake, even if it is open, there will not be much more. "

    "Lord! You know my character. As soon as the market is open, I must deal with a lot of potential. I really can''t do this. Please let the city Lord arrange people to manage it. "

    Yu Shujie said to di Ping.

    "City Lord, I think director Yu is right. It is time to set up a separate department to manage the market and shops, and the shops in Anju new town should be included in the management of this new Department!"

    Liu Bingyu stood up and whispered.

    Yu Shujie looks at Liu Bingyu and nods her head gently to express her gratitude. She knows that Liu Bingyu understands her meaning.

    Han Zhongguo was stunned when he heard the speech. He had a bad premonition in his heart!

    The management of Anju new town has always been under the management of their civil affairs department. The rental of houses, including the rental of these shops, is also managed by their civil affairs department.

    Of course, the rent income also belongs to the civil affairs department. Although most of it has been handed over to the city Lord''s house, a part of it can still be intercepted.

    It''s not that Han Zhongguo embezzled the money, but with the money, the civil affairs department is much more convenient to handle affairs, and there is no need to apply for funds from the city Lord''s office.

    Moreover, with the money, the civil affairs department will have a better life and more welfare benefits. He, the director, is more respected by his subordinates.

    But Liu Bingyu said that if the shops were arranged to be managed by a new organization, his income would be gone, and the welfare would be difficult to handle. For a time, he was a little anxious, but he couldn''t say anything against it.

    Han Zhongguo was angry in his heart, "who provoked me with this move? I must take it with me. It''s really bloody mildew!"

    However, the directors of the other departments were looking at Han Zhongguo with a smile in his eyes and did not make a sound. They had long been angry that Han Zhongguo''s life was better. There were nearly 100 shops with a lot of expenses. It was enough to do a lot of things by deducting points every month. They didn''t want to, but they just didn''t have the opportunity.

    Now it''s time to take back the city Lord''s house. They are restrained if they don''t gloat. Can you speak for him?

    People say: where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, and there will be fights. This is true. Although everyone looks good, all the people who should fight will fight, and no one will be polite.

    This is very normal. We can''t say it''s bad or bad. As long as we fight within a reasonable range, it''s a good thing, and it can promote development. We can''t achieve anything if we eat from a big pot. This has been proved by history!

    At the beginning, when there were only a few people in the city, everyone thought about it from one place to another. It was appropriate that a large pot of rice was conducive to unity. However, if a large city with more than 100000 people sheltered from the city was still run like that, the efficiency would be too low. There must be too many people and it would be difficult to achieve great things!

    "Let''s discuss it! Is it necessary to set up a new department? "

    Di Ping also nodded and asked the crowd.

    "It''s necessary!"

    All of them said in succession.

    Han Zhongguo was a little subdued. He looked at di Ping and said to himself: "you all nodded. Who dares to oppose it?"

    However, he decided to fight for it. He stood up and said, "it''s OK for the owner to rent the storefront in a unified way. It''s just that the renting of a residence like Anju Xincheng involves the resettlement of residents from the civil affairs department. If a new Department is set up, it will be a lot of trouble for the next step, which is not conducive to the development of the work. The city owner will see whether this part can be used Is it possible to keep the points still? "

    People all nodded when they heard the speech. Han Zhongguo was right in this point. The previous housing arrangements were made by the civil affairs department. There are a lot of data. If a new organization is set up, there will be some problems in the connection.

    "City Lord, I don''t think this is a big problem. Now there will be no large-scale immigrants in the city like before. There is no resettlement problem. The amount of tasks is much less. I think we can divide new responsibilities in a timely manner. In addition, more and more people have moved to our shelter city recently. This immigration should also be managed."

    Lu Guoliang said suddenly.

    Han Zhongguo is very surprised to look at Lu Guoliang. The meaning of this is very clear. This is to divide up the power of his subordinates. Lu Guoliang is an old man of his own. How can he calculate himself?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    However, Han Zhongguo found Lu Guoliang secretly winking at him. He was stunned, but in a moment he realized how smart he was. Regardless of his carelessness, he was also an old hand in the official circles for many years.

    He immediately clear Lu Guoliang''s meaning, let him appropriate decentralization.

    Indeed, the authority of the civil affairs department is quite large now. It not only administers all the people, but also includes the new town of comfortable living, which involves many interests.

    When it comes to the rental of houses, it is a big piece of fat. Recently, people have been moving to the shelter city. After all, the safety of the shelter city is famous, which has attracted many people from the base to join, including the management of many bases, who have moved their families to the shelter city.

    With the development of the sheltered City, more and more people will come in. It can be imagined that with the control of immigration rights and the right to rent and sell, the rights of the Ministry of civil affairs are far greater than those of other places.

    Han Zhongguo was silent and didn''t speak any more. He wanted to understand that if he held on to these rights again, he was afraid that many people would be dissatisfied.

    Di Ping, on the other hand, said that he was aware of the problem. Now that the population and affairs of the sheltered city are increasing, the responsibilities of each department are somewhat disordered. It seems that the functions of the departments are once again positioned.

    It''s just that he doesn''t have this experience. The management company can. It''s just that this is different from the management company. It''s totally different.

    "In this way, Bingyu, this matter will be handed over to your Secretariat. You can discuss with several directors to see if the functions and powers can be divided, and which new departments should be set up, so as to draw up a division of powers and functions."

    Di Ping looks at Liu Bingyu and orders.

    He gave the task to Liu Bingyu and other headache. If he could not finish it in a few days after negotiation in the conference hall, he did not have the leisure to argue about it.

    "The Lord of the city

    All of them answered in unison.

    "Let''s call it a day! After the meeting, you can find your own time to discuss and report to me three days later! "

    Di Ping looked at them and ordered them to leave.

    "Lord, one more thing!"

    At this time, Lu Guoliang again said.

    "What else does director Lu have to say?"

    Di Ping stood up and sat down again looking at Lu Guoliang.

    "Lord, I think it''s time to collect business tax!"

    Lu Guoliang looked at di Ping and said seriously.

    "Business tax?"

    Di Ping was stunned. He was completely blank on this piece, but he understood what it meant. It was to collect business tax from dealers.

    Many smart people were present. When Lu Guoliang talked about business tax, there was a great deal of confusion. Once the business tax was collected, the impact could be large or small.

    Lu Guoliang said: "the city Lord, we are sheltering the city. Now there is no charge for tasks when we go in and out of the city. With the influx of a large number of people, the pressure on us is increasing. We are totally relying on our own strength to support the survival of more than 100000 people. After a long time, we can''t support it. Like other cities, we start to collect city fees. Do we have to do it Business activities in China are becoming more and more frequent, and the volume of transactions in this area will be more and more large in the future. However, we have not collected business tax. This is a waste of time. Now the time is ripe. Before the market rents to these bases, our business tax should come out. Otherwise, it will be a bit of trouble if we decide then! "

    After listening to Lu Guoliang finish, di Ping fell into a deep thought. He had never thought about this problem. Today, Lu Guoliang talked about it, but it made his eyes shine.

    For a long time, more than 100000 people have been raised, all relying on the hunting and collecting materials by Di Ping and the Chengfu barracks and Chengwei barracks.

    In the past, the shelter city has gained a lot, but I still don''t think that the consumption of more than 100000 people is astonishing. All of them depend on the shelter city to feed. This is indeed a big problem in the future. If the population continues to increase, the shelter city will not be able to support it.

    However, Lu Guoliang''s proposal has opened up a new direction for him. If the shelter city wants to develop healthily, this tax is necessary. It is not enough to support so many people. Moreover, there are so many systems and buildings in the shelter city that need to be upgraded. It is very difficult to support it because of the trading income of weapons and equipment.

    However, the trading volume of the sheltered city is on the rise. Each base is selling local products to the city. It can be imagined that with more bases joining the transmission system of the city, this business activity will be more frequent and the transaction volume will be very large.

    If you allow free trade, it is a waste of money. You should know that all this is done under the system of the sheltered city.

    "It''s time to collect business tax!"

    Di Ping''s face was dignified and nodded.

    "Which department will collect the tax, and how to determine the tax rate, please tell the city Lord!"

    Lu Guoliang has a smile on his face, and asks for Di Ping.

    "You can discuss it together! You can also find some talents in this field in the city, discuss with them, and submit them together. I''ll decide after seeing them! "

    Di Ping once again threw the task to the public. He really didn''t want to use his brain. After all, he didn''t understand this point."The Lord of the city

    People want to roll their eyes, but the city Lord is still as lazy as ever.

    However, more people still like this kind of head, always better than some people who don''t know, pretend to understand, and make a mess of things!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Di Ping left, and none of the middle and senior management left. They all gathered in the conference room and had a heated discussion.

    The new management structure is not only related to the development of the shelter City, but also closely related to various departments. Naken is relaxed and is in full discussion.

    But di Ping came to his parents'' courtyard. In the evening, he would like to have dinner with his parents. Recently, he has been so busy that he has no chance to have a meal with his parents, which makes his parents resentful.

    In the courtyard, the father is watering a ridge of pepper seedlings in the courtyard, while the mother is directing.

    The flowers originally planted here were all plucked by my mother. She said that what was the purpose of planting the Rushi flower? It could not be eaten or used, so it was changed into a ridge of pepper seedlings.

    This pepper is the latest research result of the agriculture department. It is a variety that can be eaten by human beings from the variation pepper. The seedlings that di Fu asked for from the agricultural department have just been planted for two days.

    Gina and Luo Xinyi are standing by and watching, but they don''t let them interfere. They can only do something in a hurry.

    Luo Xinyi was arranged by Di Pingxin to protect the two old men together with Gina. This girl is simple in nature and loves to eat and sleep. Her strength is in the strongest line in the government barracks, but she is still a small team leader and has not been promoted.

    Therefore, di Ping transferred her to her parents. She was able to make the best of her talents. She could eat as much as she wanted. Moreover, her strength was not bad. His barbarian melee cooperated with Gina, the mage, far and near, which was the best match.

    "Lord! Master

    See Di Ping into the yard, two people quickly stand over to say hello.

    Di Ping nodded. Before he could speak, his mother saw him, and a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. But then she said, "I thought I''d forgotten your mother and father, and finally I knew I''d show up!"

    "Ha ha! I''m busy! I''ll come back as soon as I''m finished! "

    Di Ping was not angry and said with a smile.

    "My eyes are not alive. I don''t want to bring water to your father. When I get home, no one respects you, the great city Lord."

    Di Mu glared at di Ping, indicating that he was carrying the bucket out of the field ridge.

    "Just come back, let him rest, the water is not heavy!"

    Di Fu took the bucket and walked out.

    "Come on, Dad! Give it to me! You have pain, but I don''t have any pain! "

    Di Ping laughs and rushes to take the bucket road from his father''s hand.

    "I''ll smoke you bastard!"

    Dimuton was ready to take off his shoes and gnash his teeth.

    Di Ping quickly ran out of the yard, to the river in front of the door to carry water, leaving the yard full of laughter.

    "Mom, what''s for tonight? Can you make dumplings

    After a while, dipin came up with a bucket of water and asked at the edge of the ridge.

    "Every day, I haven''t eaten well outside, but I have to eat when I get home. This is the dumpling that comes out!"

    Di Mu is not angry.

    "What good things can children eat when they are out in the open air and sleep in the open air? If you don''t see it, you will lose weight. If you want to eat later, it will be fine."

    Di Fu said while watering.

    "Yes! Make dumplings! You two are close. I''m an outsider and serve you all! "

    Although Di Mu complained in her mouth, anyone could hear the smile in her words. She patted the ashes in her hands and walked to the room.

    "Let''s help!"

    Gina and Luo Xinyi quickly followed her to the house.

    Diping and his father looked at each other with a smile and a triumphant smile. Diping approached his father and whispered, "Dad, I''ve made a bottle of good wine. I''ll show you my filial piety."

    "What wine?"

    Di Fu stopped and asked.

    "Thirty years of Maotai!"

    "Yes! There is no white pain for you. If you know that there is good wine to honor your father, the more wine you drink, the more you drink, the more you drink, the more you will have two drinks! "

    Di father two eyes a bright, anxious straight rub hands, full face Happy ha ha said.

    "Yes, two drinks!"

    Di Ping also said with a smile.

    At this time, there was a sound of stamping meat in the room. Di Mu was already chopping dumplings. The sound was rhythmic, as if it was percussion music!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    At the edge of Manli, there is a band of broken stone stars, which is composed of hundreds of millions of broken meteorites. It floats quietly in the endless sky and moves slowly along one direction.

    Not far away, there is a star is emitting a faint light, like a red sun rising from the sea, the light sprinkles on the gravel belt, as if the water is sparkling.

    I don''t know how long no one has patronized here, everything here is so quiet and detailed.

    Boom!

    Suddenly a loud noise broke the silence here, and the starry sky vibrated.

    A huge warship seems to have burst out of nothingness, appeared out of thin air in the starry sky, like an uninvited guest, breaking in suddenly.

    The warship has been dilapidated, full of holes, like a broken ship drifting in the sea for a hundred years. There is no perfect place, and sparks can be seen everywhere.

    "San Mei... San Mei, are you ok?"

    Inside the warship, crowdy waved and fanned out the smoke from the warehouse.

    "I''m fine!"

    Sophia''s voice rang in the room.

    "Uncle Barto, how are you?"

    Then came another anxious voice from Sophia.

    Crodi''s face changed and he asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with uncle Barto? Is he hurt?"

    "Cough! Thank you for your concern. I''m just losing my strength! "

    At this time, Barto''s cough came, and his voice was weak.

    As soon as crodi flashed to the two, he saw that dafiya was holding Bator, and Barto''s face was pale and weak.

    "Young master, are you all right?"

    Barto looked a little worried, and crodi asked.

    "I''m fine!"

    Crowdy shook his head, and his eyes began to look in the cabin. This is the most secure place of the whole ship, and it is the most solid place. This is the place that has been destroyed. The force of the void is too terrible. After a few minutes of holding on, it has become like this and almost destroyed.

    Thinking of this, crodi can''t help but fight a spirit, this tamon is really crazy, almost they died in this void storm.

    "We seem to have come out?"

    Thinking of tamon, crody looked out through the porthole. When he saw the meteorite belt, his face suddenly showed joy.

    At this time, tamon also survived under the protection of his old servant Leighton. He was still scared to death by the storm just now. He didn''t expect that the void storm in the subspace was so terrible that the strongest shield of the warship collapsed without holding on for three seconds. The hard warship just began to crack at one breath. Fortunately, the warship broke out of the subspace at the last moment бг

    Captain xuluo was not as lucky as he was. Leighton didn''t protect him. His body defense was crushed in an instant. He didn''t even drink. At this time, he became a corpse.

    Tamon just glanced, then looked out. When he saw the gravel outside through the cockpit, he was surprised. He took Leighton''s hand and cried, "we''re out. I made it!"

    "Cough... Congratulations, young master!"

    Leighton''s fat body was a little trembling at this time. He coughed and said with a hard smile.

    "Faya! What about Feiya and her! "

    At this time, tamon suddenly thought of Sophia. He turned around and ran in panic. He almost fell down. Leighton''s mouth broke and his forehead was covered with sweat.

    Looking at the background of tamon''s galloping out, his face was a little gloomy. He realized his cool nature again, but he didn''t even care about him.

    "Cough!" Cover the chest cough a few, also slowly followed up.

    Who let him be a young master is just a servant of others. It is his duty to protect him. If he dies, he will not live.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    "Faya, you''re OK!"

    Tymond said, surprised to see delphia.

    "I''m fine!" Debye did not give tamon the face, but a little bit of the head.

    Tymond felt the joy on her face. If she didn''t scold him, he thought that she had begun to forgive him.

    "That''s good, that''s good. I was worried about the bad. I was afraid of your accident. Fortunately, I was especially strengthened to withstand the empty storm!"

    Said Timon with a face of joy.

    "Hold up a fart. If Uncle Barto doesn''t protect us, you will come and collect the corpse for us!"

    Clodi was furious at tymond, who made it all.

    "You are not alive, if not for me to fight this, we must have died in the storm!"

    "Said Timon, with a proud face.

    "Cheng... We all thank you, but Timon, what do you do now? Can''t the warship be opened, how can we go! "

    Crotti looked at tymond with no good will.

    Tymond seemed to have also meant this situation at this time. He swept away from the whole warship with his mental strength. After a moment, his face turned pale and his eyes were not good.

    "Stupid eyes!"

    Kroobian had swept it long ago, and he knew it very well, and he looked down at tymond and said.

    Tymond didn''t speak, his eyes were cold and angry. He was in great loss this time. The whole ship had been completely destroyed and had no value for repair. What made him most worried was that none of them survived except for five of them. Hundreds of people were hanged by empty energy.

    Fortunately, he sent Liu Zhen out before, otherwise Liu really can not live, even the stronger than he can not survive, let alone him.

    These people are all the property of his Ruth family, all of whom have been trained by the family for many years, especially the warship. But the main warship bought by their family from the Empire for a great price must be killed if he knew he had destroyed the star ship.

    "Chlody, if you were not my star ship, you would have died, and it would be your turn to be cool. If you have the ability to take a starship out, you can''t get it, and you will be honest with me!"

    Tymond said angrily at crodi.

    Crodi felt tymond''s repressed anger, knew it was almost, and then he dared to do anything to stimulate it.

    "What do you do now, young master, the Starship may not be supported for long!"

    Leighton, who has recovered a little, looks at tymond and asks.

    All people heard that their faces changed. They all understood that the warship had been abandoned. Once the internal protection mechanism was lost, they would be exposed to the energy of the stars directly, and they would not hold on for long with their strength.

    The endless stars look beautiful, but there are countless dangers. The cold in the stars alone is not easily affordable. They can hold on for a while with their strength, but they can not persist indefinitely.

    Moreover, the energy in space is extremely violent, unable to absorb and recover, the real element can not be supplemented, the true Qi of the body protection will not last long, and finally it will be frozen to death, but the difference between time and time is earlier and later.

    Think of this, there are some uneasiness and fear on the face!

    "Faya, what about your ice Phoenix star ship?"

    "And Claudia asked as she looked at delphia.

    Everyone looked at delphia, and there was a surprise in their eyes. Now there is a warship that can live. No one wants to die!

    Debiya touched her wrist, and the empty Bracelet she had brought was gone. She said softly, "ice Phoenix has been destroyed by the storm in the void!"

    "How could this be, ice Phoenix is a five level Rune star ship. Her defense and speed are stronger than the main battle star ship. How could it be destroyed?"

    Said crotti, a little bit untrustworthy.

    "It was really destroyed, because I fell to the planet because of the storm in the sky. Ice Phoenix can no longer be used. I have been thrown on that planet!"

    "Said Sophia.

    "What about your vanity bracelet?"

    "Crodi also noticed that difier was touching her wrist, and when he saw the air on it, his face changed, and asked in a startling voice.

    He thought that his sister was gambling with himself, refused to tell him facts, but now he suddenly felt panic, there was a bad feeling.

    "The bracelet broke down in the battle with this beast!"

    "Debye let go of her wrist hand and said it in a large way.

    "Really?"

    Crodi looked at delphia with disbelief.

    "Really!"

    Debye did not look at crotti''s eyes, but nodded slightly.

    Crotti looked at her sister, and for a while there was no voice.

    He knew that Faya''s vanity bracelet was a high-level product and a large space vanity Bracelet awarded by the family. Even if he had to destroy it, he would have to work hard, but it was damaged in the battle. It was impossible!He knew that his sister must have lied!

    However, tamon and others are aware of it. Suddenly, they are dumbfounded, and there is a trace of panic on their faces, "how can we do this?"

    At this time, he had already regretted that because the mark was destroyed, he was angry for a time, and sent Liu Zhen out, which made the spare ships in the star ship driven away by Liu Zhen, but they lost the means to escape.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    "Young master! See if the Starship transmitter is broken, send out the rescue signal! Maybe a passing starship will find a signal and come to rescue it! "

    Said Leighton, covering his chest.

    "Yes, yes! Let''s go and see the transmitter! "

    Hearing this, tamon seemed to find hope, and immediately his face was shocked, and he rushed out of the room toward the transmitter.

    "Does it work? This is the mang Huang star region, not a traffic route. Maybe not a single star ship has passed by for thousands of years! "

    Looking at the background of tamon running out, crowdy shook his head and said with great loss.

    "Young master, now I can only do my best to listen to the destiny!"

    Barto said with a wry smile.

    There is an unwritten rule in interstellar navigation that if you receive a rescue signal, you must go to rescue. Because the interstellar voyage is full of crisis, no one knows whether there will be any danger. If you do this, you will be easily rescued when you are in trouble next time.

    Sophia was calm and calm, as if she didn''t feel the danger. Crody looked at her sister and shook her head helplessly. He felt that her sister had changed completely and became a little strange.

    But he seems to like his sister now. She was too cold and too cold for people to get close to, but now she seems to have less coldness, but more angry. She is not a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks in the sky, but a banished immortal who falls into the world.

    "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look! "

    Crodi said feebly.

    A group of people filed out and plundered towards the command room of the warship. The whole warship was broken everywhere, as if it had just experienced a star war. The damaged lines sparked with sparks. The lights in the passage were on and off, and the alarm sound was even more disturbing.

    The party came to the command room. Tamon was operating on a silver metal column rising from the floor. He was sweating and anxious.

    "Di..." a long cry, the metal column quickly retracted back.

    "It''s done!" said Timon with a surprised look. "The signal is not broken. I''ve already activated the call for help. I believe someone will come to help soon."

    "I hope so."

    Crodi sighed.

    Timon''s smile immediately solidified and said with a gloomy face, "crody, can you say something good?"

    "What am I saying? Didn''t I say hope? "

    Crody rolled his eyes.

    "You Temon''s anger flashed in his eyes and he was ready to get angry.

    "OK, when is the noise? If you have time, you can think of another way!"

    Said Sophia, glancing at them.

    "Forget it, I won''t argue with you! Crowdy, let''s go and find out if there''s any safe haven in the ship. If we can, we''ll give you another guarantee

    Tamon stopped when she heard Sophia''s words, and glared at crody.

    "Feiya, you stay and take care of Uncle Barto and them. Tamon and I will go and see them."

    Crowdy looked at Sophia and said.

    Timon also looked at Feiya and said, "Feiya, you must protect yourself. We will come back when we go."

    Delphi also just nodded a little, did not speak, but tamon was ecstatic, only less the attitude of Sophia to him was much better than before, not even ignore.

    Fortunately, she did not know that she secretly sent Liu Zhen out. If she knew, she would kill herself with a sword!

    Tamon and crodi leave. The room is quiet. Barto and Leighton both take pills and begin to breathe. They need to recover, or they can''t cope with the unknown danger.

    Sophia stood on the podium, through the wide transparent window, looking at the stars outside, stupefied.

    She didn''t regret leaving Bing Feng starship to di Ping. She knew the technological level of dipin''s planet. She didn''t know how many years it would take for them to develop a starship. She didn''t know if there would be another time to see her again.

    Most of all, her star ship has the coordinates of the DIAS star field, and has an Aerostar map. Once dipin can leave the earth and enter the vast interstellar space, knowing that she is there, she will not lose her way.

    She was not afraid. She knew where it was when she saw the meteorite belt.

    At the beginning, she also came into this astral domain from here, and then she fell into the earth only after encountering the void storm.

    The reason why she came into this star region was not that she was willing to go in, but was chased by people. There were pursuers behind, and there were more star ships blocking the meteorite belt,

    therefore, she knew that there were people moving in this area.

    I remember at that time, the other party called out anxiously through the communication that she should not go forward any more. She said that the front was called lock dragon area, which was extremely dangerous. The star ship had never come out alive inside, so that she could turn around quickly.

    At that time, she thought the other party was lying to her, and she didn''t listen to it and ran into it.

    She was very happy about the destruction of tamon''s star ship. It was just right. It would be very difficult for tamon to come to this planet again. The Ruth family did not build another such star ship for him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    "Wipe! It''s all broken. None of them can work! "

    How far will tamon kick the fleeing warehouse out? He cried angrily.

    "There are electromagnetic storms among the void storms we have encountered. All electronic components have been damaged and can''t be used any more!"

    Said crodi, with a somber face.

    "If only Feiya''s Bingfeng was there. Her Bingfeng was a flying machine built by Rune secret method, and she was not afraid of electromagnetic storms."

    Timon said with great regret.

    "Now it''s useless to say that. Let''s go!"

    Crody rolled his eyes.

    Both of them did not speak any more. They left the rescue bunker and ran out to the front of the warship. The warship creaked and some star ship fragments flew into the universe from time to time. Both of them did not look good. The warship could not support for long.

    The two men returned to the main cabin with a gloomy face. When they saw the two men coming in, Sophia took her eyes back from the outside, while Leighton and Barto, who were sitting in the car, opened their eyes and looked at them.

    "Don''t look, there''s no gain!"

    Crodi spread out his hands and said helplessly.

    In fact, we all know that the expression of two people has explained everything.

    As if feeling the disappointment in her eyes, tamon rushed to her and said, "Feiya, you don''t have to worry. The distress signal from the starship is sent out, that is, no one around here has received it. But if there is a problem with the starship, the family will certainly know about it and send someone to rescue it!"

    "It seems that your family has only one class five star ship and a class four star ship, which is less than a year old! Will you collect the corpse for us when someone from your family comes? "

    Sophia hasn''t said a word yet, crody said sarcastically.

    "You... Your Neal family has a class five starship. If you have the ability to let your family save people, don''t make a noise if you don''t have the ability!"

    Tamon had been infuriated by crodi''s sarcasm. If it hadn''t been for Sophia, he would have taught the dandy a lesson. He would have done a lot of nonsense.

    "I don''t have as much face as you, master Ruth. I can''t move the class five starship. It depends on whether you master Ruth can mobilize your ancestor''s Bluebird!"

    Said crody, shrugging.

    "You really dare to think that the blue bird of my ancestors is a six class Rune star ship. Who dares to use it until the time of family crisis?"

    Tamone rolled his eyes and gave crody a bad look.

    Barto and Leighton looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. At this time, the two young masters did not forget to sarcasm each other. It was really speechless.

    Boom...

    at this time, the Starship vibrated, and the ship roared with pain. Several ship silos lost their pressure and burst into pieces. Countless pieces of debris shot into the sky and left in an instant.

    With the explosion, a strong shock, several people almost stand unsteadily, quickly hold things.

    Click...

    the transparent window of the command room made a crisp crack, and dozens of cracks appeared. It seems that it may break at any time.

    Several people''s faces all changed!

    Even if it was Sophia, she was pretty!

    If the Starship can''t keep going, they can only use their body to resist the cold in the sky. Among these people, her strength is the weakest, and she can''t keep breathing for a long time. Depending on Gang yuan, she can support two or three hours at most, and her body function can''t bear it for a long time.

    However, the temperature outside is extremely low, and she has to use Gang yuan to isolate the temperature. It is impossible for her to persist in two or three hours, maybe an hour or half an hour, and then the vigorous yuan will be consumed completely.

    There was a roar...

    there was another shock on the ship, and the body of five people was shaking in disorder.

    As soon as everyone''s mental strength was swept away, the situation was known. The stern of the ship exploded, and the strong explosion almost split the ship into two parts. The violent space energy instantly crushed the tail and threw it into the empty star.

    Bang!

    The second floor will crack quickly, but the second floor will crack quickly.

    The explosion of energy impact on the already weak ship, the first half began to move towards the meteorite belt.

    When they saw the direction of the Starship''s advance, they were in a panic. The meteorite belt was too dangerous. It was covered with meteorites. The size of the meteorite was about 1000 meters. Once it was hit, the consequences were unimaginable.

    "Young master, we have to get out quickly. Once we hit the meteor belt, the violent energy will tear up the star ship!"

    Bator''s divine sense was swept away and he said in a hurry.

    "Come on, Leighton, protect us out of here!"

    Tamon watched as he rushed toward the meteor belt, and he screamed in alarm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    "Young master, be careful!"

    Leighton screamed, and his hand reached out. A blue energy shield covered tamon in it.

    "Young master, young lady, keep close to the old slave!"

    Barto also said to crodi and Sophia, waving a yellow energy around them.

    Bang!

    Leighton opened a big hole in the Starship.

    Boom! A violent suction suddenly came, and the hole was torn more and more. The strong suction formed a strong suction vortex in the star ship. The star ship was twisted in a mess when it was locked in, and a large number of items were sucked out of the star ship.

    Barto and Leighton flash out of the Starship and appear in the void.

    Whoa! The huge starship roared past the crowd and rushed towards the meteorite belt. The speed was amazing, and there was a raging flame behind it, which was as long as kilometers.

    At this time, their faces were gloomy, and the worst happened. Although they were protected by two Dharma Xiangjing masters, they could not cross the void physically.

    The so-called "running dead horse on the Wangshan mountain" is deeply reflected in the interstellar space, that is, to see a living planet, the distance between them will be hopeless.

    Looking at the Starship rowing to the meteor belt, it was like a crew member who had capsized in the sea and finally swam out of the water. At this time, he was watching the ship sink gradually, filled with despair.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the star ship rushed into the group of meteorites and hit a small mountain of meteorites. Suddenly, a violent explosion took place. The whole star ship disintegrated in an instant, and countless meteorites were also blown to pieces, and flew to the depths of the universe.

    Everyone looked at the Starship which exploded into a fire. They were all lucky to run out. If they were still hiding in the starship, even if they were protected by Leighton and Barto, it would be very difficult to ensure that there would be no accident even if Leighton and Barto protected them. The weapon power of the class 5 star ship is not small, and it can still be exploded.

    At this time, a shock wave hit, Leighton and Barto two people hastily steady, just did not blow away, but the two people''s faces turned extremely dignified, this situation has exceeded their imagination.

    "What is uncle Barto going to do now?"

    Crodi was also flustered at this time. Although he was witty, he didn''t know how to deal with this situation. He had to turn to Bator, who was experienced.

    Bator was looking around. There was no planet to settle on, let alone a living planet. It was as if this was a forbidden area for stars.

    Only the distant meteorite belt connects heaven and earth, which seems to divide the whole universe into two parts.

    "Young master, the situation is not optimistic. There is no place to settle down here. If no one comes to rescue us within ten days, we will be in real danger!"

    Barto said solemnly.

    "It''s over... It''s over this time!" Tamone''s eyes looked at the direction of the Starship''s explosion, a little frightened and despairing in his eyes, murmured.

    "Young master... Young master, don''t you have a floating car?"

    This is Leighton, looking at tamon.

    Tamon''s expression suddenly stunned, then revealed the ecstasy way: "yes, yes, yes... I still have a floating car!"

    With a wave of his hand, a red floating car with excellent streamline appeared in the void, and the door slowly opened.

    Tamon, he breaks out of Leighton''s energy shield, rushes into the driver''s seat of the floating car, and then beckons to Sophia:

    "there''s still a place for Feiya, come in quickly, the survival system in the car can block for a while!"

    But Sophia looked at him, stood still and didn''t mean to get on his car. However, crodi flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "tamon, do you understand? The survival energy in this floating car can support for three hours at most, and it doesn''t work at all!"

    "I''ve been refitted, and the survival energy can only last ten hours at least. Feiya, come in! Let Barto also save some energy, then you can stick to it for a while

    Tamon looked at Sophia and cried out in a hurry.

    "No more!"

    But Sophia shook her head lightly.

    "Or you go in and hide!"

    Crodi took a look at tamon''s floating car, then looked at Sophia and asked in a low voice.

    "No more!"

    Still, Sophia shook her head slightly and looked at the distant stars.

    "What''s not necessary?"

    Tamon and crodi asked at the same time.

    "No more!"

    At this time, Barto and Leighton even made a noise at the same time, their eyes and Sophia looked in the same direction.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Di Ping again came to the east of Lanzhou River, looking at the rolling river, his heart heroic.

    The river a few kilometers wide before was a natural moat for him, but at this time the river is just a child. Let''s see how he leaps today.

    With a wave of his hand, a silver flying machine with excellent streamline appeared in front of him, quietly suspended in the air of one meter above the ground.

    The top cover of the aircraft was opened and the cockpit was exposed. Dipin flew in and the door was slowly closed.

    After last night''s test drive, Diping was familiar with his driving. He gently pressed his hand on the crystal controller, and his mind moved. The aircraft slowly rose more than ten meters. Then, it suddenly shook, turned into a silver light and disappeared in place.

    The surging river, a silver light and shadow across, the strong air flow in the water out of a straight line.

    Di Ping''s heart was filled with pride, and his mind moved again. The aircraft suddenly rose to the sky, and in an instant it rose thousands of meters into the sky. Even the shadow could not be captured and disappeared.

    Tens of kilometers of the river, but in a few seconds, Diping has seen the opposite bank, just a blink of an eye, he has reached the shore.

    "How fast

    Di Ping heart read a move, the aircraft stopped, eyes are full of shock.

    Last night, he played in the evening, and his speed was still a little lower. Just now he raised the speed to Mach 10, he actually reached such a level that he flew across nearly 100 kilometers and dozens of seconds. If he increased to the sprint speed of Mach 20, the speed could not be imagined.

    He hovered the aircraft in mid air, looking at the river he had just crossed. With this aircraft, he could connect all the bases in the shortest time.

    After all, after playing for a long time last night, Diping''s mentality quickly calmed down. He started to move the aircraft and fly towards the direction of Lanzhou city.

    After crossing the river, but after flying a hundred kilometers, we can see that there is a huge city on the land far away. The gray city wall with a height of 50-60 meters stands like a mountain, which is very magnificent. The whole city looks like a huge beast crawling on the ground.

    Di Pingxin thought again, the aircraft, slowly changed, soon became transparent color disappeared in the air, the naked eye did not pay attention to the entity, he urged the aircraft to fly to the top of Lanzhou city.

    Lanzhou base covers a large area, which is several times larger than the shelter city. It is enough to have the size of 230000 mu. On the head of the huge city wall, there are many guns, and everywhere you can see ferocious guns pointing at the sky. The whole city is surrounded by high-rise buildings. On the top of each building there is a big gun and anti-aircraft gun, which protects the whole city strictly.

    But at this time, the antiaircraft gun obviously didn''t find dipin in the sky, and the radar system didn''t find him. Even the soldiers patrolling the city and the people in the city didn''t find an aircraft in the sky.

    Di Ping drove the aircraft, found a quiet place in the city to land the aircraft, then replaced his armor, changed a slightly old clothes, and began to wander around the city.

    According to the information he got from Lanzhou City, the person in charge of the base is Pang Haidong. He is a burly man from the northwest. He is extremely fierce and decisive in killing and attacking. He is a famous tiger general in the northwest.

    The population of Lanzhou base is 1.7 million, which is more than that of Kyoto.

    This is due to the fact that Lanzhou is located in the northwest, where there are few people, and there are also a lot of fewer animals. Most of them are in the mountains and grasslands, but there are few in the city. There are not many mutant cats and dogs.

    So, at the beginning of the mutation, a lot of people survived.

    In addition, the army of Lanzhou was instructed by Kyoto to quickly go out to clean up the urban area, clean up the mutant cats and dogs, and set up a Lanzhou base based on the urban area, which made the population of Lanzhou reach such a number.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that in the northwest of China, many large-scale strategic reserves have been set up. If one of the warehouses is opened, the grain supply will be enough for millions of people to eat for months.

    Although it''s not easy to eat, it''s still possible to ensure that you don''t die of hunger.

    Di Ping should understand the basic situation of the base and the way he deals with the situation at the edge of the city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Pang Haidong, a general of Lanzhou City, recently met with troubles. He was restless in his office. He suddenly stopped his pace, looked at his deputy Wei Mingyang and asked:

    "haven''t we heard from the flying team we sent to Zhongzhou yet?"

    Wei Mingyang is a southerner. He is not tall and thin. He shakes his head with the same dignified complexion: "it hasn''t come back yet."

    He hesitated for a moment, connected to say: "this has been more than a month, I''m afraid it''s bad luck!"

    "Damn it! It''s impossible to be bullied by a group of people! "

    Pang Haidong smashed his fist on the table and scolded angrily.

    Wei Mingyang''s eyes also burst into a burst of murderous intent, he measured: "general, we have a few nuclear bombs in the warehouse, not as good as us..."

    but his words suddenly stopped, because Pang Haidong was staring at him fiercely and scared his words back.

    Pang Haidong said with exquisite tone: "Mingyang! Forget it. No one knows what caused this mutation. In case it is the nuclear explosion, do you want to know the consequences? "

    When Wei Mingyang heard the speech, his body shook, and his head began to sweat. He said in a hurry: "general, it should have nothing to do with nuclear violence."

    Pang Haidong shook his head and said: "even if it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t work. We can''t hit the target accurately without satellite guidance. Moreover, these wolves come and go without any shadow. We don''t know where they are gathering and where their old nest is. Even if they launch nuclear bombs, it''s meaningless!"

    Wei Mingyang wiped the sweat on his face and said uneasily: "general, what should we do now? If we don''t solve the problem, we will really run out of food! The grain in the city can last two days at most

    "We have to open the way to the grain depot, or we''ll all die!"

    Pang Haidong said with a cold light in his eyes.

    "General, I have another plan!"

    Wei Mingyang''s eyes twinkled for a while and looked at Panghai Dongdao.

    "Speak, speak! When''s the time for you to be a mother-in-law! "

    Pang Haidong''s fretful way.

    "General! I think it''s better to unite the forces in the city and send troops together! "

    "It''s... It''s an idea, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to unite. These forces are very alert to us!"

    Pang Haidong''s eyebrows moved, and he seemed to move, but he still had some worries and said with a frown.

    Wei Mingyang said: "general, you can''t be merciful at the critical moment. The whole city of Lanzhou has always been our army''s protection, but they have been sitting on their feet and competing with us for the awakened ones. It''s OK. Now it''s time for them to contribute to the base!"

    "Good!" Pang Haidong, pondering for a moment, snapped off his son and said:

    "you should arrange this immediately, issue a mobilization order, and gather all awakened people out of the city to wipe out the wolves. Before this afternoon, all forces must report the awakened, and those who do not report or hide will be punished severely once they are found out!"

    Pang Donghai has never been a hesitant person. He has always acted vigorously. Moreover, he has been forced to a dead end. If he does not act seriously, he is afraid that Lanzhou city will not be protected.

    As soon as the information came out, the whole city of Lanzhou was suddenly flustered and stormy. Many forces began to operate frequently. All along, all forces were afraid of being recruited by the army, but they didn''t want the army to be real this time.

    The biggest force in Lanzhou is the army. No one dares to resist. Unless we all work together, it is possible to resist.

    However, due to the lack of people''s support, many forces also understand the situation faced by Lanzhou and are willing to make a contribution and arrange people to report.

    Some forces are watching to see if several big forces can move. If they don''t move, we won''t move. That''s how people like to hide when they are in trouble, and rush forward faster than anyone else when they encounter benefits.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    After entering the city, Diping found that the atmosphere in the city was not right. There were soldiers with guns and bullets patrolling the streets. Every five steps, one post, ten steps and one whistle, his eyes were sharp and sweeping everyone.

    Di Ping from all the way, was swept by the eyes, let him have a kind of feeling of missing the net.

    In the city, everyone is in a hurry, the whole city is shrouded in an atmosphere of anxiety, as if there is some disaster.

    At first, di Ping didn''t understand what was going on. After seeing several notices, he finally understood what happened in Lanzhou city.

    There are many wastelands and plains outside the Lanzhou base. We all know that there are many poisonous snakes and beasts on the wasteland. After the end of the world, they rapidly mutated and evolved and gradually became mature.

    And one of the most terrible is the mutant wolf group and swarms of snakes and scorpions, has become a disaster.

    There are often hunting teams besieged by wolves or scorpions, and the whole army is destroyed.

    Not long ago, an army of more than 1000 people prepared to go to the grain storage depot to deliver food back, but on the way was besieged by thousands of wolves. More than half of the army''s casualties would have been saved quickly if the city''s large forces were not informed.

    I''m afraid no one can come back.

    This reserve is related to the survival of 1.7 million people in Lanzhou city. If we can''t get food, how many people will starve to death.

    This group of mutant wolves have seized the life of Lanzhou base.

    Pang Donghai organized a clean-up campaign. More than 3000 armed troops and hundreds of awakened people were beaten to pieces. Although hundreds of giant wolves were killed, more than half of the troops were lost. More than ten awakened people died.

    No one can bear such losses. The existing army of Lanzhou base is only 100000, and it is necessary to guard the base of nuota.

    finally mobilized more than 300 of the majority of the army''s awakened men, and the army dispatched more than 8000 people. There were more than 30 light tank vehicles, and more than 100 gun trucks.

    However, it was unexpected that there were even more powerful variation wolves in the wolf pack. There were more than a dozen giant wolves. They were not afraid of shelling at all. They rushed into the position against the artillery fire, and the general team beat down the flowers and water.

    The army was scattered and nearly half of them died. More than 50 awakened people were killed in the war, and the encirclement and suppression campaign failed again.

    After two rounds of encirclement and suppression, nearly 70 awakened people died, which made Pang Haidong heartbroken. Finally, he had to give up and dare not go out of the city to kill wild wolves.

    But millions of people in the city have to eat and drink. If the supply is cut off, there will be big trouble.

    Pang Haidong''s hair was almost white. He was a stout man with fire bubbles all over his mouth. He had to make a mobilization order.

    After learning about the situation, di Ping is not optimistic about their mobilization. These ten powerful wolves are not afraid of artillery. They are probably second-class or above, and it is difficult to pile them to death by human alone.

    Unless they have dozens of first-class awakeners who can entangle these wolves, destroy the wolves first, and then pile up the dozen wolves, then they may win.

    Or they have an alloy warhead made in Kyoto to deal with second-order mutants, otherwise they may not succeed in this mission.

    Di Ping shook his head. He decided to meet Pang Haidong, build the transmission array, and get the support of Kyoto and the shelter city. He believed that it was not difficult to solve the crisis.

    However, he was just born with the idea, and suddenly the sound of the system came into his mind.

    "Di бд branch mission, the reputation of the shelter City: task content: help Lanzhou City solve the wolf crisis in person, promote the reputation of the shelter City, task reward: Random Level B skill or martial arts department, mission failure: randomly clear the host of a martial arts training progress; whether the host takes the task!"

    After listening to the content, di Ping is stunned. The system has not been sent out any tasks recently. At this time, another branch task comes. For example, two second-level heroes in the city are sent to finish the task. Unexpectedly, he has to let himself solve the problem himself.

    In addition, the reward for the task is also very rich. The lowest level B skill can get more than 100 thousand crystal coins, which is even random reward. If you can get a top-notch skill, you can not have to buy another major skill.

    but the punishment for failure of the task is not light. Random progress of a martial skill cultivation can not easily achieve great success or even complete state.

    If it is removed, he will have to start over again. Although his training speed is amazing, it always takes time.

    However, he hesitated for a moment and decided to accept it. If he failed, he would not consider it. He was still interested in the random skill reward.

    Diping was silent for a moment. He had a plan in his heart. He turned and left.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Instead of going to see Pang Haidong, di Ping finds a quiet and empty place and puts down the positioning stone. Instead, he informs Liu Bingyu.

    Dressed as a lone hunter with a backpack on his back and a long black knife in his hand, he walked out of the alley.

    He asked passers-by the place, came to a square, where the army set up a registration point.

    Around the square, there are hundreds of soldiers with guns and live ammunition. On the building, on the windows of many rooms, there are still black muzzles pointing directly at the square.

    There are also dozens of awakened people, armed with weapons, patrolling with fierce eyes.

    In front of the five registration points, they all lined up. The number of people was not large, but there were a lot of people standing in the square. They were talking about something in groups. There were hundreds of people.

    Diping''s arrival did not attract many people''s attention. People were still coming here. He was not conspicuous. Diping found a team with fewer people and lined up.

    Just after a row, a person came behind him, he did not care, but after a while someone called him.

    He looked back. He was a fat man. His round face and small eyes were similar to the fat man. He laughed innocuously and looked like Maitreya. However, he was not as tall as the fat man, but he was a little bit fat. The whole person was almost round.

    The fat man looked back at him and immediately said with a smile on his face: "brother, also the awakened one?"

    Di Ping saw his long face with a sense of joy, and immediately thought of the fat man. He was familiar with the feeling and said with a smile: "yes, you too?"

    As he said this, his eyes whirled around the fat man, and he seemed to be a bit unable to believe that the fat man was also an awakened one.

    Fat man seems to feel Diping do not believe in the eyes, immediately proud of a pat on the chest: "of course I am, why don''t you believe it?"

    "Believe it!"

    Di Ping nodded with a smile. His eyes were even more strange.

    The fat man''s potential is not bad, and he is actually A-level, but to his surprise, this guy''s talent is wind speed. He looks at his stone mound like body, and really doesn''t know how fast his windsurfing can be?

    "My name is Pang Dahai. What''s your name, brother?"

    The fat man came to know him, and he signed up with a smile.

    "Fat sea? Do you still have this fat family name? "

    Di Ping almost laughed, but still forced to suppress the smile asked.

    "Pang... Huge Pang, not fat, my name is Pang Dahai, not Pang Dahai!"

    The way the fat man was crying.

    "Oh "Brother Pang, I''m sorry to be a servant. My name is Diping."

    "Hi! It''s OK. People who know me call me Pang Dahai, and I''m used to it!

    the fat man is good-natured and laughs.

    "General Pang''s surname is Pang! His name is Pang Haidong, and your name is Pang Dahai. Are you related? "

    Di Ping looked at the fat man and asked with a smile.

    "Yes!" Giant sea rolled his eyes and said, "it was a family five hundred years ago. I knew him and he didn''t know me!"

    Di Ping was amused by the huge sea, and then the fat man also laughed.

    As a joke, they are closer to each other. Pang Dahai looks behind Di Ping and asks in surprise:

    "ah! Brother Di, why do you come alone? You can''t be a lone hunter

    Di Ping nodded with a smile: "yes, what''s the matter?"

    "The Nadi brothers must be very powerful. If they don''t have any means, they don''t dare to be independent hunters!"

    As soon as the fat man''s eyes brightened, his small eyes were staring at Diping''s face.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "it''s not so strong. I''m just used to it by myself."

    The fat man said with a smile, "Hey, hey! Don''t be modest, brother di. I can see that you have extraordinary strength

    Di Ping did not entangle in this issue, but also looked at the fat man and said, "aren''t you also a person? You''re not a lone hunter, are you? "

    Pang Hai shook his head and said, "I don''t have that skill. I came to occupy the team ahead of time."

    "Occupy the team?"

    "Yes! A lot of them are here to occupy the team! "

    Pang Dahai pointed to those groups of people standing in the line and said, "look, those people are not. They are all from a hunting group. They will register when they are in their team."

    Di Ping understood that there were not many people waiting in the queue. Many people were waiting nearby.

    "Have you come yet?"

    Di Ping asked Pang Da Hai.

    "Not yet!"

    Pang Hai shook his head, but then his eyes lit up and pointed to a direction, excitedly saying, "our people are coming!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    With the sight of the huge sea, di Ping saw a group of three people, a woman and two men coming towards this side.

    When he saw the first one, Diping felt that his eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a beautiful woman!"

    The woman is tall and slender, with a tight white T-shirt wrapped in a plump figure. Her willow waist is slim and her buttocks are plump. Her two long legs are wrapped in tight jeans. She is straight and straight. Her skin is white as white as jade. She has a long black hair. She is a goddess in many men''s hearts.

    When she appeared, the whole square was suddenly quiet, and everyone looked towards this side. Many men showed a trace of fanaticism in their eyes, and some of them showed the color of immorality, but no one dared to make a joke.

    The girl is too cold. Her face is like a layer of frost on her face. Her eyes are even more cold and frightening. It seems that there is a cold air in her eyes. It seems that a glance can freeze the dead.

    Seeing this woman, Diping first thought of a person, that is, LAN Ruoyu.

    These two people are almost carved in the same mold. They are both very beautiful, but they are very cold. The only difference in their looks is that the blue rain is so long that they are very formal and their lines are extremely hard. They look like mixed blood girls.

    And this woman has very delicate and beautiful facial features, but her eyes are too cold, it is that kind of cold, as if everything can not wave her heart.

    "How beautiful is my sister Pang Yan?"

    The huge sea looked at Diping and said with a smile.

    "Beautiful!"

    Di Ping''s sincere way.

    In addition to being cold, this woman is really beautiful. Even in the shelter City, she is definitely at the forefront. She is no worse than Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan.

    "How are you interested? I''ll introduce you to him! "

    "What!"

    Diping was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Zheng with a happy face staring at his huge sea. He was very strange in his heart. He was surprised and said, "isn''t she your sister?"

    "Yes

    Huge sea point is the beginning.

    "And then... Introduce me?" Dipin''s look was even more strange.

    "Yes! Introduce you to know what''s going on! "

    Pang Dahai patted Di Ping on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t be embarrassed. I just look at you. The young man is very handsome and the people are sincere. This is how beautiful my sister is. The people who are chasing me are two miles away. Do you understand me?"

    "Ha ha! Forget it

    Di Ping quickly shook his head.

    He always thinks it''s weird. I''m so handsome that I''m honest. How do you know I''m sincere?

    He felt as if this guy''s sister was being pushed to himself as if no one wanted it.

    "What''s the matter? Young people are thick skinned. If you meet a beautiful girl, you must chase after him. Otherwise, you will not have a bite of soup. Don''t be embarrassed. I will introduce you to you later!"

    Fat man did not seem to hear Di Ping''s refusal, but kindly hugged his shoulder and said with a smile.

    "I..."

    Di Ping still wanted to refuse, but Pang Yan and his party had already walked in front of them, and Pang Dahai held his shoulder to make him unable to break free.

    "Sister!"

    Pang Hai said with a smile to Pang Yan.

    "Well!"

    Pang Yan just made a soft voice from her nose, but her eyes did not look at di Ping standing with Pang Da Hai, as if he did not exist.

    Di Ping also does not mean, like this beautiful woman, is generally chased too much, arrogant is very normal.

    Giant sea seems to have been used to it. He hugged Diping on his shoulder and said with a smile: "sister, I''ll introduce you my good brother, Diping! He''s a lone hunter. He''s strong. He wants to join us! "

    "When do I want to..."

    when Di Ping heard the speech, he was stunned. He wanted to join them. However, he wanted to join them in the mouth of the fat man. However, he was about to speak, but he was held back by Pang Da Hai.

    Pang Yan did not open her mouth. One of the two young men who followed her gave Di Ping a bad look, and then said with dissatisfaction:

    "the sea! Why do you come to our team wulila? We are elite hunting team, not garbage collectors

    On hearing the words, di Ping''s eyes flashed a chill. He didn''t invite him to provoke him. He was going to give him a lesson.

    However, before he had an attack, Pang Hai suddenly broke out, pointing to the young man''s face and swearing:

    "Xu Jingwei, if you can''t speak, don''t spit excrement all over your mouth if you can''t speak. When I talk to my sister, what kind of mouth do you put in? What kind of thing are you

    "You..."

    Xu Jingwei''s face turned red in an instant, and he wanted to move forward.

    "Yes! You still want to do it. Let''s have a try. If you hide from me, I won''t be Pang! If you don''t fight today, you will be my grandson! "Pang Da Hai releases Di Ping and goes forward with a big belly in front of Xu Jingwei, and raises his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Xu Jingwei clenched his fists. He was on the verge of rage. He was eager to smash his disgusting fat face into meat pie.

    Another young man standing behind him showed a trace of excitement and a glimmer of joy on his face, as if hoping for Xu Jingwei to do it.

    "Well, it''s no shame!"

    Suddenly, Pang Yan said coldly.

    Hearing Pang Yan''s voice, Xu Jingwei''s body froze. His anger on his face disappeared immediately. He glared at Pang Pang Hai and retreated. His face showed a proud smile, but the smile was a little stiff.

    Pang Da Hai seems to have won the rooster in a fight. He picks up his eyebrows to Xu Jingwei and looks proud.

    Xu Jingwei''s chest heaved violently, but thinking of Pang Yan, he angrily turned his face to another direction and did not look at the angry face.

    "Calm down and don''t provoke some bad people!"

    Pang Yan looks at the huge seaway coldly.

    Di Ping''s eyes rolled. He finally knew where Xu Jingwei''s arrogance came from, which had its roots. Moreover, Xu Jingwei must be Pang Yan''s suitor. They were afraid that they would have an opponent if they joined.

    "Sister! What''s a no three no four person Pang Dahai rolled his eyes and pulled Di Ping to Pang Yan. He said, "look, di brothers are handsome and handsome, and they are loyal and reliable. They are much better than those pieces of ginger around you."

    Di Ping is like a puppet and is being manipulated by the huge sea. He wants to scold his mother. It seems that we have just met for less than ten minutes. Without saying a word, you may know that I am really reliable and gentle.

    Pang Yan didn''t even clip Diping a glance. Just now Diping and Pang Da Hai stood together. He had already seen it. He also saw his eyes staring at himself.

    In particular, his eyes, as if to see through their own general, with a strong aggressive, so that he is very uncomfortable.

    But it was just a moment, and when she noticed, he looked away.

    This made her extremely hate to Diping. There were few good people in her eyes. When she was close to her, she pretended not to look at herself and behaved very noble.

    He saw too many people like this, and he was tired of it for a long time. He didn''t like dipin even more. He thought that he must be a person who wanted to catch up with him. He deliberately caught up with her brother and approached him.

    "Our team doesn''t need people right now. Let''s go."

    Pang Yan was so tired of Di Ping that she didn''t even bother to look at him.

    Xu Jingwei and another young man showed a glimmer of joy on their faces. For this handsome young man, they were afraid. When they heard Pang Yan''s words, their expressions were relaxed. Looking at Diping''s eyes, they took a sneer.

    "I think you misunderstood me. I''m in line here and I don''t want to join your team!"

    Di Ping looked at Pang Yan''s arrogant appearance, and his heart was very greasy and crooked. He didn''t give any good face, but said coldly.

    "Brother Di, didn''t we agree?

    How can you... "

    Da Da Hai is very anxious when he hears it. He grabs Di Ping and makes an effort to wink at him.

    Di Ping looked at Pang Haidao: "thank you, brother Pang. I''m used to it all by myself. I don''t like to join the team. I understand your kindness!"

    He really thanks Pang Dahai. He can feel that the fat man is sincere and does not harm himself. Of course, he has borrowed his own ideas.

    This huge sea seems to be deliberately to match himself and his sister Pang Yan. He really doesn''t know how the two people know each other. How can he so firmly identify himself and insist on pushing his sister to himself.

    However, di Ping can see something. Pang Dahai doesn''t seem to have much status in the team. If he wasn''t Pang Yan''s brother, he might not have a foothold in the team. Xu Jingwei''s attitude towards him can be seen.

    Pang Yan''s attitude towards him is not good. She doesn''t seem to have the attitude that a sister should have. She doesn''t seem to have much emotion. She takes care of him because of the relationship of relatives and coping style.

    Otherwise, Xu Jingwei will not show any disrespect to Pang Dahai, and he will reprimand them at the same time, not because Pang Da Hai is his brother, how much care he gives.

    Therefore, from the heart, Diping did not have much affection for this beautiful and unreasonable woman, and his nature was too cold and thin.

    By this time, the people in front of me have finished!

    Di Ping hugged Pang Yan and turned to the registration office without looking at Pang Yan.

    "Pretend!"

    Xu Jingwei hummed coldly.

    "See how long he can hold it!"

    Another young man said coldly.

    "You... Sister... Alas!"

    Pang Dahai looks at the background of Diping. Hearing their words, Pang points to them angrily, and then anxiously looks at Pang Yan. When she sees that although she does not speak, she also has a cold face, although she does not speak, it is obvious that she has recognized the two people''s words.He suddenly collapsed, sighed, stomped his feet heavily, and looked remorseful.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    "Name?"

    The clerk looked up at di Ping and asked.

    "Dipin!"

    He did not change his name. He believed that in his own capacity, no one would think of him. After all, there are too many people with the same name and surname.

    Sure enough, the civilian Sergeant didn''t even change his eyes. It seemed that he had never heard of the name. He began to record, and then asked:

    "native place?"

    "Zhongzhou!"

    "Awakening ability?"

    "Flame strengthening!"

    In terms of awakening ability, di Ping still used the previous one, and did not mention the new talent. If the roaring of the dragon would frighten them, many places now use this awakening ability to distinguish their strength.

    Although it may be wrong to say that some people wake up sooner or later, they are almost the same.

    Pang Yan and other young people also came to di Ping''s back. When they heard that his awakening ability was strengthened by fire, Xu Jingwei and another young man suddenly showed disdain. As for this ability, they dare to pursue Pang Yan. Who gave him courage.

    "Waste!"

    It''s cold and cold.

    Bang!

    Suddenly a loud slap in the face.

    This voice is too loud. Many people have been paying attention to this side, because Pang Yan''s existence is so attractive that almost all eyes are attracted.

    "Fang Kangping, you are crazy! Why hit me

    Xu Jingwei covered his face and angrily pointed to another young man just now.

    "I... I don''t know, no... I did it!"

    The young man''s name was Fang Kangping. He was completely frightened. He held his right hand and cried in horror.

    "It''s not who you are. Did I touch it myself?"

    Xu Jingwei pointed to his face and roared angrily.

    As soon as he took his hand away, the crowd burst into laughter. The palm was not light, and he had a bright red five finger print on his face, as if it had been printed on it.

    "Really... Not me!"

    Fang Kangping was about to cry. He didn''t know what was going on just now. He knew how his hand was thrown on Xu Jingwei''s face for no reason.

    The crowd laughed, and Xu Jingwei was even more angry. He rushed to Fang Kang''s plane, grabbed his collar, and punched him with his fist: "fuck you, fight back!"

    Fang Kangping is not a vegetarian. He gets a punch on his face, which makes him angry. He grabs Xu Jingwei''s collar and swings the same punch. The two awakened people become Wang Ba fists in the street and fight together.

    Pang Da Hai waved his hand excitedly and called, "punch his stomach, right! It''s so cruel. Fang Kangping, you don''t hit him in the face. Yes, hit him in the eye! Ah! Try your best. You didn''t eat a damn meal, didn''t you? "

    At this time, Pang Yan''s whole face was blue. These two people even fought in front of so many people, while her brother cheered here. She lost her face today. Thinking of this, she was ready to make a move.

    Di Ping is holding his arm and calmly watching this farce. Just now it was his hand that he moved. He controlled Fang Kangping''s hand to hit Xu Jingwei.

    This is what he is good at heart. He is just a spiteful man, and he will not be guilty until he dies. Otherwise, they will be able to kill them only by moving their hearts and minds.

    "Stop it!"

    Just at this time, a sudden burst of drinking, followed by a flash of a figure. Hearing only two bangs, Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng flew out.

    As soon as they rolled on the ground, they both turned over and stood up. Their faces were full of shame and anger, but when they saw who had done it, they all put out the fire.

    I saw a tall and handsome young officer in black combat uniform standing in front of the two people, a gloomy face looking at the two people: "no fighting here, don''t you know?"

    "The first expert in the army, the wind blade and the horse roar!"

    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.

    Di Ping is also a little surprised. This Ma Xiao is very fast and his strength is not weak. He deserves to be the first expert in the army.

    Although it is not comparable to the recruitment of heroes in the city of refuge, it is absolutely the first among the awakened people in the city of refuge, and there are few who can suppress him.

    He secretly launched a scan of exploration, the information showed out, after reading the information, di Ping could not help nodding..

    This man''s strength reaches level 1 and level 8, and his potential is even level S. he is gifted with wind blade. No wonder Jingwei and Jingwei can''t stand his move at all.

    "Ma Xiao!"

    Pang Yan also stares at Ma Xiao with a cold face, and two words come out of her red lips.

    "Pang Yan, take care of your people. If you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for being merciless."

    Ma Xiao looked at Pang Yan and cheered coldly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    "Hum!"

    Pang Yan is obviously extremely afraid of Ma Xiao and says nothing with a cold hum.

    She is not stupid, in such an occasion and Ma Xiaodou will not have good fruit, and she also has no confidence to beat Ma Xiao.

    Di Ping has a smile on her face. Lanzhou base is also full of talents. Ma Xiao has S-level potential. Pang Yan has the same S-level potential, and her talent is ice knife.

    However, he saw that Pang Yan should not be Ma Xiao''s opponent. She didn''t have the strong evil spirit of Ma Xiao. Ma Xiao obviously had experienced countless fights, but pangyan''s murderous spirit was much weaker, let alone evil spirit.

    Ma Xiao Zhen stops Pang Yan. His eyes are like electricity. He glances at everyone. All of them dare not say anything. Finally, he glances at di Ping and turns away.

    Waiting for Ma Xiao to leave, Pang Yan coldly sweeps Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng, who are standing in the same place and dare not get close to them. They are extremely angry in their hearts.

    These two people are not good enough to succeed, but they have nothing to do except to fight inside each other. However, they are not weak and her team cannot do without people. Otherwise, she would have kicked them out.

    The excitement disappeared, and all the people around him retreated one after another, while Di Ping registered.

    "The power to which you belong?"

    Inquired the clerk.

    "Man, a hunter!"

    Di Ping replied.

    The recorder looked up at di Ping, but then lowered his head and began to record.

    A moment later, the registrant took out a hard card the size of an ID card, filled in the information of Di Ping, pressed a steel seal on it, handed it to di Ping, and said solemnly, "tomorrow morning at 7 o''clock, take this card to gather in this square!"

    "Good!"

    Dipin took the paper and nodded, then turned and left.

    "Brother Di!"

    Then came the cry of the huge sea behind him.

    Di Ping sighed a little or stopped, turned slightly to look at the huge sea, and said with a smile: "brother Pang, I have completed the registration, and I will go first!"

    At this time, Xu Jingwei and Zhu Kangcheng were staring at di Ping coldly. They had already removed their hatred on di Ping. They thought that if it had not been for Di Ping, they would not have had such a problem.

    However, they did not think wrong. It was indeed the means of Diping.

    "Brother Di, wait for me. When I register, I''ll buy you a drink!"

    Said Pang Hai in a hurry.

    "Pang Da Hai, we have something else to do in the afternoon."

    At this time Pang Yan suddenly coldly drinks a way.

    "Another day."

    Di Ping didn''t look at Pang Yan either. Instead, he threw his fist at Pang Pang Hai again, laughed, and then turned around and left.

    "Di......

    Da Da Hai called out. Seeing that di Ping didn''t mean to stop, he took back his hand angrily, and his face was full of regret.

    "You don''t associate with such people in the future. You''re not a good person!"

    Pang Yan looked at the background of Di Ping''s departure, and said coldly to the huge sea.

    "Sister, what do you know? Today you may let go a great master!"

    The great sea is very sorry for the way.

    "Master? Just him! If he is a great master, then I will not be a master in the world! "

    Xu Jingwei is hating Di Ping''s teeth itching. He wants to find a chance to clean him up. At this time, listening to da da da Hai''s praise, he suddenly glances at his mouth and scoffs at him.

    "The master of fart is a little white face, who can''t be a duck!"

    Fang Kangcheng is standing on the same line with Xu Jingwei at this time, which is also a mockery.

    Ouch!

    At this time, Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng suddenly stumbled under their feet and collided with each other. They were nose to nose. They squatted down on the ground with their noses covered, and their noses ran out with blood.

    It''s not light just now!

    "Ha ha! You deserve it. This is the result of swearing behind your back! "

    Pang Dahai was stunned at the sight of the two, and then laughed.

    Pang Yan looks at the two people, her eyes twinkle. The woman is careful. She seems to feel that something is wrong. With the strength of Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng, it is impossible to bump into each other, let alone lose control of their bodies. This is obviously the intervention of external forces.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly disappeared in the direction of her face.

    At this time, Diping had already crossed the square and arrived at the corner. How could he have done this distance.

    "Do I think too much, they are really two not stand firm!"

    Pang Yan''s face showed a trace of doubt, it seems that from this di Ping, things are some wrong, but he has no doubts, so far can not be him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Di Ping found a remote place, called out the aircraft, piloted the aircraft, disappeared from Lanzhou.

    Lanzhou army will attack the wolves tomorrow, and this half of the day, he can''t waste, he flies to the direction of Rongcheng.

    From the air, the distance becomes closer, the straight-line distance is no more than 6000 kilometers, and the aircraft only uses half an hour of normal speed.

    Rongcheng base is located in the mountains, guarding the underground base of Rongcheng, and building a huge city with a population of more than 1.3 million people. However, this is the previous data, and now how many di Ping does not know.

    He went to the place, looked through it and found that Rongcheng was not damaged. He put some snacks, found a place to drop the locator and left again.

    The latter thing is about the shelter city and the Kyoto delegation. He doesn''t have to deal with it. After finishing, he just needs to come and build a transmission array.

    After leaving Chengdu, he went to Jiangzhou, two or three thousand kilometers southeast of Chengdu.

    Jiangzhou is a mountain city, completely hidden in the mountains. It took a lot of effort for Di Ping to find out. Jiangzhou had a larger population than Rongcheng before, but after the end of the world, its population was less than 800000. It was trapped in the mountains with great danger and killed and injured many people.

    Now the population of the base is less than 700000.

    Di Ping also put the positioning stone, the data reported to Liu Bingyu, all to him for processing.

    After that, he went to three provincial level bases in the south of Rongcheng.

    Yongzhou base, the capital of Nanyue, has a population of 700000.

    The spring city base of Yunnan Province has a population of 800000.

    The Lincheng base of Jingzhou provincial government has a population of 500000.

    In half a day, he never stops running, but his achievements are remarkable. With the flying machine, it''s really different. Running five places in half a day is easy. If the yuan strength is not consumed, the mental energy is also consumed. He would like to run more places.

    These bases are only known at present, but from the perspective of Di Ping, he has found many small bases, with a large population of 230000 and a small number of tens of thousands.

    So many bases are numerous, but he can''t take care of them, so they can only develop slowly. When the transmission array is built, it will naturally radiate around.

    Liu Bingyu received a series of data from di Ping. She sorted out the data and passed it to Lu Guoliang. Lu Guoliang''s scalp was numb.

    When Liang Jianyuan saw this group of data, he was even more surprised. These places are all partial. They can''t be located in the partial provinces. They are only thousands of miles away from Zhongzhou.

    This di Ping has already been to these places. According to the past experience, as long as it is di Ping who has been to these places, he will submit it, but how can he get to these places so quickly.

    Liang Jianyuan stood, but his brain was spinning rapidly. He only thought of one possibility.

    That is, dipin has a fast-moving vehicle in his hand, and this vehicle is probably an alien spaceship. Besides this, he really can''t think of any other explanation, and this also makes sense.

    For a long time, Liang Jianyuan sat down. He felt it necessary to go back to Kyoto again. He had to explain the situation to Mr. Shen.

    This di Ping is really too surprising, his means are really endless, one card after another, you do not know what means he has.

    But now it is not good to go back. At noon, he arrived in Lanzhou city with the delegation and Lu Guoliang, who was in the same shelter city.

    At this time, it is in Lanzhou General Pang Haidong and other people talking about Zhenghuan.

    His sudden action startled Pang Hai, who was in the meeting hall. He thought his words were wrong.

    But it doesn''t seem to say anything beyond the standard!

    Pang Haizhong looked at Liang Jianyuan, whose face changed. He also looked at Wei Mingyang nervously. Wei Mingyang was confused and confused.

    "Director Liang, are you?"

    Pang Haizhong couldn''t help asking in a low voice.

    "Oh! It''s OK! " Liang Jianyuan also responded at this time. He waved his hand, then looked at Pang Hai and said, "general Pang, since you agree with the conditions, let''s settle it down! Exchange crystal coins with the caravan of refuge City, and set up the transmission array as soon as possible! "

    "Oh! All right, I''ll arrange for someone to prepare the crystal nucleus! "

    Pang Haidong was stunned. He felt that Liang Jianyuan was very anxious. But he wanted to build the transmission array as soon as possible, because he was more anxious than liang Jianyuan. If it was not difficult to urge him, he would have started to urge him. When he heard this, he was happy and hastened to point out the truth.

    Then he ordered people to prepare the crystal nucleus, which is not a big problem. After the use of the crystal nucleus was reported, it was carefully collected and stored in the city.

    Liang Jianyuan was so anxious that he wanted to build a transmission array as soon as possible because he wanted to go back to Kyoto.

    Di Ping may have a fast flying vehicle in his hand. This is a big or small news. He thinks it is necessary to let Kyoto know about it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    The shelter city has gradually formed a perfect mechanism. At the same time, Lu Guoliang arrived in Lanzhou with the caravan set up in Xincheng.

    The team leader yunmengsi, vice captain Melissa, the remaining eight players, the lowest strength is level one five, and the highest level is level one eight.

    It can be said that the strength of this team is quite strong enough to crush many awakened bases.

    With mobile crystal coin exchange machines, they can exchange crystal coins on the spot. They don''t have to carry a large number of crystal nuclei to the shelter city for exchange. Moreover, each person has a space backpack, which contains weapons and drugs, which can be traded on the spot.

    Pang Haidong has been in a hurry for a long time. He wants to connect with the shelter city as soon as possible in order to rescue the shelter city and prepare for the wolf pack cleaning up tomorrow.

    Counting crystal nuclei, exchanging crystal coins, trading weapons, trading drugs, everything is going on in an unstable way.

    The disappearance of Lu Guoliang and his party in Lanzhou has been spread. There is no secret in this last world base. In terms of their coming, they are all more suspicious.

    In less than half an hour, the information has been flying all over the city, and there is no way to hide the people who have the intention. Moreover, many people in the army have close ties with various forces.

    The whole conference hall is like a house with broken wind, and any news can''t be stopped. The information is like a highway, which is smooth and spreads to the whole city.

    When this group of people came from the city of refuge, all forces were shocked.

    The news of the city of refuge has not been spread for a day or two. It has almost become a holy land. There are powerful professionals, powerful skills, magic weapons, and miraculous medicine for the living and the dead.

    Countless people yearn for the shelter city. It seems that people from the shelter city are coming, and they also bring powerful weapons. They are trading with the army.

    It''s OK. All parties should act together and take a share of it in any case.

    Pang Haidong looked at a large number of weapons, equipment and medicine, but he was not happy to disturb him. However, Liang Jianyuan could not sit still. He just wanted to leave quickly and kept urging him.

    Three hours later, the inventory was finally completed. A total of 260000 crystal coins were exchanged. Pang Haidong, who knew the value of the crystal coins, rubbed his hands excitedly.

    The amount of crystal money was more than he expected, so he was very satisfied. He covered all the equipment brought by the caravan, even without blinking.

    The location of the teleportation array has been selected. The army has surrounded it and started to build the wall.

    At four o''clock sharp, the transmission array finally changed from a portable box to a mysterious and magnificent building in the eyes of all the people.

    Now the transmission array is no longer needed to be built by Deping. The caravan, under his right of assistance, comes out of the treasure house and selects the right place to activate it directly. It is convenient and fast.

    Liang Jianyuan didn''t want to wait for a moment when he saw that the transmission array was completed. He went straight to Pang Haidong and Lu Guoliang, Liang Jianyuan, wanted to leave.

    Pang Haidong refused to let them go, but Liang Jianyuan refused. Pang Haidong was sweating, and Wei Mingyang was also eager to wink at Pang Haidong.

    Liang Jianyuan was anxious to go back, but Lu Guoliang guessed that Liang Jianyuan''s hurry to go back might have something to do with the list of new bases he had just shown him.

    Of course, he saw that Pang Haidong didn''t just want the two people to stay for dinner. It was like asking for something.

    Lu Guoliang is so smart that he can''t make a voice at will. If it is difficult for him to do something, it will be difficult for him to do it when others ask for it.

    Liang Jianyuan was in a hurry again, and he didn''t mean to think about Pang Haidong.

    Looking at the situation, Pang Haidong was reserved and took Liang Jianyuan directly. He said with embarrassment: "director Liang, please wait a moment. Haidong has something to ask for!"

    Liang Jianyuan frowned and his heart thumped. Can things like these bases be simple?

    But he could not refuse to answer. His identity was determined, and he could not ignore it. So he asked, "go ahead! If I can, I will try my best to do it! "

    He didn''t put his words to death. He only said that he could do it and would do his best. If he could not, he couldn''t.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    What else can Pang Haidong ask for!

    Now his biggest headache is the event of encircling the wolves tomorrow!

    Before, he was not sure, and he did everything he could to obey the destiny, but now it is different.

    Now with the teleportation array, and linked with Kyoto and the city of refuge, he would not be too stupid if he didn''t use their power.

    "This is the situation. Director Liang and director Lu are concerned about the survival of 1.7 million people. Please lend a helping hand to help us tide over this difficult situation."

    Pang Haidong sincerely asks for Tao from them.

    Liang Jianyuan frowned and looked at Panghai Dongdao: "Haidong, if this is to ask for help from Kyoto, I''m afraid it will be very difficult, not to say that the situation facing Kyoto is not much better than Lanzhou, and there are not many awakened people. Even if they can be transferred out, it is difficult to solve the situation on your side. As you said, the dozen giant wolves in this wolf pack are probably two No one of our awakeners has been able to beat these wolves. Even if they come, they will not work! "

    "What can I do?"

    Pang Haidong''s face turned ugly after hearing the speech. Kyoto couldn''t help him. It made him feel that building a transmission array didn''t seem to be of any use. Should we still rely on ourselves.

    Liang Jianyuan pondered for a while, bit his teeth, and seemed to be in a dilemma: "Haidong, the only thing I can help you is to apply to Kyoto to help you with a batch of alloy warheads that can deal with second-order xenobiotics!"

    "That''s great! Thank you, director Liang. Thank you very much! "

    Pang Haidong''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing the speech, and he quickly said thank you.

    All the heads of Lanzhou City on the scene were smiling with excitement. As expected, it was Kyoto. They even had weapons to deal with the second-order monsters.

    "Don''t worry, thank you!"

    However, Liang Jianyuan immediately waved his hand to stop Pang Haidong from saying: "the number of alloy warheads in Kyoto is also very tight. This... May not be large. It is still possible to deal with one or two second-order mutant beasts. A dozen of them may have difficulties!"

    "Ah

    At this time, not only Pang Haidong, but also all the heads and brains of Lanzhou were stupid. They could only deal with one or two of them. It was useless. It was a dozen big wolves, and there was the terrible wolf king among the wolves.

    "Cough!"

    Liang Jianyuan coughed awkwardly. He swept Lu Guoliang with his eyes as if he had not. He said, "this, Haidong! You really want to solve the problem, but you ask the wrong person! "

    Pang Haidong was a smart man. He immediately understood that he looked at Lu Guoliang and anxiously said, "director Lu, please help the city of refuge. We Lanzhou 1.7 million people will surely tie straw sandals to return, and we will be grateful for the kindness of director Lu and the shelter city!"

    Say double after one deep to Lu Guoliang is a series!

    "General Pang, please get up!"

    Lu Guoliang quickly took Pang Haidong and looked at Liang Jianyuan with a wry smile. He said, "director Liang, you are not trying to embarrass me! You are not the most clear about the situation in the city. Who is the leader of the city but the strong in the city

    "Ha ha! Director Lu should not belittle himself. Who knows that director Lu said nothing in front of the city Lord di. I believe that as long as director Lu is willing to help, it is certainly not a problem! "

    Since Liang Jianyuan has put Lu Guoliang on the shelf, it can make him shrink back again and smile.

    Pang Haidong is also a smart man. He quickly followed him and said, "it''s up to director Lu whether we can get through the difficulties in Lanzhou city. We also ask director Lu to help us!"

    "Yes, yes! Director Lu, please help the people in Lanzhou

    Wei Mingyang and others all said in succession.

    Lu Guoliang looked at the situation and suddenly burst into a bitter smile. He looked at Liang Jianyuan, shook his head and said, "director Liang, you are putting me on the fire to roast it!"

    "Ha ha!" Liang Jianyuan said with a smile: "those who can do more work."

    When they saw the play, they all burst into joy, and Pang Haidong repeatedly expressed his thanks to Lu Guoliang.

    "Don''t thank you first!" Lu Guoliang quickly stopped him and said, "I don''t know whether it will work or not. I have to report it to the city Lord. If not, don''t blame me!"

    "This..."

    when people heard the words, they were a little silly. How could they do something if it didn''t work.

    "Don''t worry. It''s a two-step process. Let''s plan for the worst." Lu Guoliang didn''t mind seeing the disappointment of the crowd, but said with a smile.

    "Also ask director Lu to point out the maze!"

    Pang Haidong''s face brightened up when he heard this. He realized that Lu''s bright words were actually in play, so he rushed to hold boxing.

    "When I apply to the city Lord, you do two things at the same time!" Lu Guoliang raised a finger and said: "first, the transmission array has been established. You can arrange people to transfer to the refuge city to become professionals as soon as you have time. Once the transfer is completed, the strength of the awakened will be doubled, which is equal to the doubling of the combat power of your men!"

    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away! "

    Pang Tung and Haidao.

    Lu Guoliang raised his finger again and said, "second, there is a tavern in our refuge city. It is a place where professionals gather. There, you can go to release the mission. As long as you are willing to pay, there must be a large number of hunting teams willing to be hired to participate in the suppression!""Ah! And that kind of thing! "

    Panghai Dongdu people were shocked. What Lu Guoliang said seemed to have never been heard or heard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "I didn''t think of it!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He clapped his hands and looked at Pang Haidong excitedly: "Haidong, director Lu is not wrong. If you want to solve the problem, this is the quickest and most convenient. Now you have enough crystal coins in your hand. If you have good luck, you may be able to recruit powerful professionals under the command of city master Di, who can help you You solved the problem! "

    "Good! Excellent! I''ll send someone to the shelter city to release the mission immediately! "

    Pang Haidong listened to Liang Jianyuan and clapped his hands excitedly.

    "Just in time, we will go back to the city of refuge, and I will arrange someone to lead you to do the transfer and release tasks!" The highlight of the state of Lu.

    "You haven''t heard it yet. Hurry up. The awakened generals will get together and transfer to shelterbelt!"

    Pang Haidong is an acute son. When he hears the speech, he dares to delay. He immediately stares at him and roars at the generals.

    For a while, the generals were running around and gathering their men.

    Quick hand, slow hand!

    This transfer is not a matter of blink of an eye. There must be 500 awakened people in the army. There are not dozens of generals under that general. Of course, whoever comes first will take advantage.

    Wouldn''t it be too bad for those who didn''t change jobs when they went to war tomorrow?

    Therefore, a group of generals seemed to be robbing their daughter-in-law. If they ran slowly, they would not be able to grab them. Some generals were pulled down on the ground and howled.

    Pang Haidong has a black line on his face. He would like to shoot these shameful guys to death with a palm. It''s really humiliating.

    The movement in the army also stimulated the whole city of Lanzhou. The various forces in the city were still waiting to see the news of the transfer, and they immediately exploded.

    So one by one sent to the registration point to sign up, some of the previously hidden also quickly pulled out to queue up to register.

    For a time, the square, which was already sparse, was full of people and jostled each other.

    All the major forces have come together to petition the CMC. If they can be transferred, they must be given a quota.

    At this time, a more magnificent than a smooth face!

    What Lanzhou city is everyone''s, we all have to contribute, they vowed to fight the wolves to the end!

    What... They changed their profession or went to fight. For the sake of Lanzhou City, it is everyone''s responsibility to solve the wolf pack problem!

    It seems that if the army does not allow them to transfer their posts, they are joking about the future of Lanzhou City and committing a crime.

    Pang Haidong had never expected this unexpected situation. At this time, he once again realized the power of the city of refuge, and no awakened one could resist it.

    "General, I can''t help it. These people are going crazy. Come up with a plan?"

    Wei Mingyang''s head is full of sweat. He was surrounded by a group of influential leaders, and he almost didn''t tear it. He just came out of the crowd by fighting hard.

    "It''s simple. Just follow the order of registration. The first one is at the front, and the last one is at the back. Let''s see if they will be hidden next time."

    Pang Haidong said with a cold smile.

    "General, that''s a good idea." As soon as Wei Mingyang''s eyes lit up, he raised his thumb, but then he frowned and said, "what about the transfer fee and transfer fee? Shall we pay in advance? "

    "Nonsense, how many crystal coins do you have! Let them go out on their own, of course

    Pang Hai Dong Yi eye turning road.

    "But the caravan has left, and they can''t exchange crystal coins!"

    Wei Mingyang is a little puzzled.

    "Of course I know they don''t, we do!"

    Pang Haidong said with a smile.

    "But we don''t know the exchange rate, how..."

    when Wei Mingyang said half of the time, he suddenly stopped. He looked at Pang Haidong, and Pang Haidong also looked at him, and both of them had the essence in their eyes at the same time.

    Today, when they exchange crystal coins, they can see clearly. Although they are not as accurate as the exchange instruments, they can generally feel the rules.

    Crystal nucleus size, purity, color, weight and so on, different prices have differences.

    Therefore, with these characteristics, we can roughly judge whether a big difference is bad, and they do not need to be too clear, as long as there is no loss, and there will be no loss.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Every base has experienced this kind of thing. At the beginning, the army held the power of transmission. All forces who want to use the transmission array have to be covered with oil. They are not willing to contribute at ordinary times. At this time, who is not.

    After the various forces finally went to the shelter city to exchange crystal coins, they all knew how miserable they had been trapped, but there was no way out. This was a process that must be experienced. They never relented from the management side.

    It''s mutual, and it''s boring to blame.

    Play the game you have to abide by the rules of the game, you can pit others, others can pit you, the most important you have to play!

    When Di Ping returned to Lanzhou City, the city was in full swing. A long line had been formed before the transmission line, which was ready to be transported overnight.

    The shelter city has also given full play to the large-scale transfer task of Lanzhou city.

    He went back to the shelter city. Lu Guoliang had reported to him about the specific situation and explained to him that Lanzhou city asked for support.

    Di Ping thought that he would participate, so he didn''t take it seriously. Let him find Owen, let him send some experts to participate.

    But he didn''t expect that Owen thought the matter was not big, and he took a few people to support him, which almost led to an accident. Of course, this is the later part.

    There are long lines in front of the teleportation formation. There are five or six hundred people!

    Although there are thousands of awakened people in Lanzhou City, less than half of them are capable of changing jobs.

    The army is able to support the cost because of its long-term harvest. However, the average small hunting team can only make a living every day, and it is not easy to take out hundreds of crystal cores.

    Di Ping walked out of the transmission array in the envious eyes of many people. Many people thought that he was the person who had just returned from his post.

    "Brother Di!"

    He just walked out of the middle, suddenly someone called him, listen to this voice, you don''t have to look at him to know who it is.

    Yes, it is Pang Dahai. He is standing with Pang Yan and waving to di Ping excitedly.

    Di Ping walked over with a smile.

    "Brother Di has been transferred?"

    Said pontipine, looking at the sea excitedly.

    "Yes

    Di Ping smiles and nods gently. He is not cheating Pang Dahai. He is indeed transferred, but not just turned around.

    Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng''s disdainful eyes suddenly changed, and their faces became gloomy.

    The boy has been transferred, which makes the two extremely unbalanced. You should know that they are not enough crystal core to transfer.

    Even if Pang Yan looks at di Ping, there is also a trace of complexity in her eyes.

    "Really! Brother Di, you are so good. How can you get so many nuclei? "

    Pang Hai immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed excitedly.

    "It''s just luck!" Di Ping said with a smile

    After hearing this, Xu Jingwei snorted coldly. However, it seemed that he had learned from the lesson last time. He did not dare to speak sarcasm, but his face was full of resentment.

    "Are you going to change jobs, too?"

    Asked dipin.

    "I''m not going! It''s my sister. We only have enough crystal nuclei for one person! "

    The way of huge sea smile.

    "Oh

    Di Ping understood that it was no wonder that Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng looked at themselves strangely. It turned out that they couldn''t eat grapes, and they were sour.

    Di Ping looked back at the long line. He held his fist at the huge sea and said, "wait, I''ll go ahead of time."

    With that, he turned around and left, never looking at Pang Yan three people before and after.

    His attitude was to make Xu Jingwei and Fang Kang''s lungs explode. He swore in his heart: "I''m going to become a professional! Cow what cow

    Pang Yan''s expression was light, but she was also slightly surprised. She felt that this Diping did not seem to be aiming at himself. His attitude towards himself was peaceful and indifferent, as if he was a passer-by, and he did not even look at himself.

    When others don''t care about herself, she feels a little uncomfortable. Before, she just pretended, but her eyes couldn''t deceive her. From time to time, she peeked at her secretly. However, this dipin is really like disgusting herself, and her eyes are pale as if it is a pool of stagnant water.

    "Brother Di, wait for me!"

    Di Ping has just taken a few steps when Pang Dahai suddenly stops him.

    Di Ping listened, but did not stop, his feet move, quickly into the crowd, toward the distance, he did not want to entangle with the huge sea.

    It''s not that he has any antipathy to Pang Hai, but that he thinks da da da Hai is very interesting and worth associating with!

    It''s just that he has no habit of being abused. Pang Yan and the other two people are extremely unfriendly to him. They have been scolded several times from the beginning. Now they are more sure to scold themselves in their hearts. Why should he go to find them!

    Therefore, he chose to leave in a hurry, not to entangle with these people.

    "Sister, I can''t go anyway. Please wait in line! I''ll go out for a walk

    Pang Hai saw that di Ping didn''t stop. He told Pang Yan in a hurry. He didn''t ask for her advice. He directly raised his legs and chased Di Ping."Where are you going?"

    Xu Jingwei reached out and wanted to call Pang Hai back, but the fat man ignored him at all. He could only look at Chong Yan and said angrily, "Captain, you can see that he has no sense of teamwork. How can he run freely...".

    "Let him go!"

    Pang Yan is suddenly out of voice.

    Di Mei seems to be looking at the direction of her disappearing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Sophia and her party were standing in the void, looking forward with joy and shock in their eyes.

    In the place where they can see, there is a huge star ship with dark body. It appears there, and it is slowly flying towards here along the meteorite belt.

    The star ship looks like a huge star monster, cruising in the void. Although it is far away, a huge breath of famine has come over, making all five people''s faces change.

    "This is the fifth class Huwei star ship in Manli star region. There are high-level strong men in the Faxiang realm on it. Pay attention to your attitude!"

    Bator''s face was dignified and he whispered to the four.

    The four of them did not need his orders at all, and their expressions had been restrained for a long time.

    it was Sophia who saw the star ship, and a look of annoyance appeared in her beautiful eyes. As expected, it was true that this man did not leave here. He was really haunted.

    However, she had to be grateful to him. If his starship was not here, it would have been dangerous for her to wait for someone else this time.

    The huge beast shaped starship approached, and the huge body made people feel oppressed. This star ship was much larger than tamon''s.

    As if a living void giant in overlooking the crowd, people immediately feel pressure.

    Hum! It was as if the beast moved its teeth, and the sound of steel friction was heard from the star ship. The giant beast slowly opened its huge mouth, and its dark mouth seemed to swallow people.

    However, no one moved. As they all know, a white light suddenly lights up in this strange star like way of opening the door, and the huge cave is as bright as day.

    Then two figures, shrouded in white light, flew out of the beast''s mouth and stood in the void.

    The dazzling white light gradually dissipated, and two figures appeared.

    I saw that the first one was a young man, more than two meters tall, with big arms and round waist, full of explosive muscles, just like a bull in the earth, his red copper skin shining with metallic luster.

    The upper part of the body only wears the chest armor of the animal head tuntian double shoulder, which only protects the front and rear heart. The right chest and steel abdomen are exposed. The wide and thick metal belt of animal head swallowing ring is tied around the waist. The lower body is tight scale armor combat pants, and the feet are wearing tiger head bright gold boots.

    The leopard''s head and tiger''s eyes in this life have a pair of thick eyebrows like two Epee swords. The leopard''s nose is wide, and his mouth opens with a smile, showing his neat teeth. His smile is very sincere, but it''s white and makes people tremble.

    The other was even bigger than this one. He was as tall as a bear. His upper body was bare and half breastplate was on. His dark skin was shining. He was carrying a huge sword like a door leaf behind his back, closely following the young man in front of him.

    The two stood in the void like a demon.

    At the beginning, the young man''s eyes fell straight on Sophia''s face. Crodi seemed to have no existence at all. He cracked his mouth and said with a big smile: "Miss Faya, I knew you can come out of the Suolong area. I have been waiting nearby, and I''ve been waiting for you."

    His voice is like a Hong Zhong, and the void of LV Zhen is moving. Both Timon and crodi have changed their eyes. This man is not old enough to be like himself and others, but his strength is that they all feel oppressed. Although he has not reached the state of Dharma, he is absolutely stronger than himself and others.

    "Do I want to thank Mr. man?"

    Sophia said faintly.

    "Haha! Miss Faye, I mean no harm Man felt his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "I just want to invite you to visit our Huang Yanxing. I didn''t expect that you had to break into the lock dragon area!"

    "Is there anyone who''s after someone?"

    Sophia glanced at the light way.

    "Haha! I... I''m afraid miss Faye won''t agree! "

    Man childe flushed his face, touched his head and said with an embarrassed smile.

    "Hum!"

    Sophia snorted coldly. She didn''t say anything more. In fact, she was a little grateful to this young man. If he hadn''t chased her, how could she have rushed into the lock dragon field and met her favorite in this life!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    This man is called man Xingtong. He is the master of the family that controls the Western beast system of the Dragon beast empire in Manli. He is gifted and has reached the peak of his physical strength. When she travels to Manli, she just meets manxingtong.

    This guy is aggressive and reckless. Once he fights, he looks like a bull, but he has a good eye. He doesn''t like women who are big and thick, but he just likes Sophia at a glance. He''s amazing.

    This guy doesn''t know how to be liked by women. He can only follow her closely and express her pursuit. She wants her to marry him with his Hui family!

    There is such a thing. If you look at someone and ask a girl to marry him, she can''t run away.

    But in Manli, manxingtong is very powerful. No matter where she is hiding, this guy always catches up with her at the first time.

    In the end, she was forced to flee in a hurry. After receiving the news, man Xingtong chased her all the way and refused to let go, which led to her entering the lock dragon area by mistake.

    Man Xingtong seems to be extremely afraid of the Suolong domain. Even if he is so crazy about Sophia, he doesn''t dare to enter the Suolong domain, only searching and waiting outside.

    He had already lost his confidence and had been wandering for several months. He was ready to return. Unexpectedly, he received the rescue signal at the last moment. He came directly without thinking about it. As expected, he met Sophia.

    However, after thinking about it for a while, he knew that it would be difficult to catch up with Sophia in such a rude way. He decided to change his mind.

    "Miss Faya, your starship has been destroyed. Please get on my starship!" she said

    Crowdy and Timon''s faces were suddenly happy. It was the star ship with a wild star pupil. When they arrived at the safe place, they could contact the family and ask the family to come to rescue them, so that they could be saved!

    "Miss Faye, please rest assured that I will never force you to be difficult this time. I will send you to a safe place first. If you are willing to go and stay, I will not stop you!"

    Man Xing Tong didn''t look at her big and big, but he was very thoughtful. Seeing that Sophia hesitated, he said quickly.

    Hearing what he said, everyone looked at her, and tamon said, "Feiya, promise him. When it''s safe, I''ll send someone from home to pick us up."

    Crowdy also looked at Sophia, but he said, "Feiya, you are the master of everything. If you want to stay, we will stay. If you want to go, we will go together."

    "All right."

    Sophia, who had been hesitating, nodded slowly to man Xingtong.

    "Great! Please get on board. I''m a famous hospitable. We''ll have good food, drink and treat. We won''t neglect you! "

    Man Xingtong''s eyes burst out with joy. At this time, he finally looked at crodi and others, and became extremely enthusiastic.

    "Hypocrisy!"

    Timon and others were all skimming their mouths and discussing the way in their hearts.

    Just now this guy was so arrogant that he didn''t even look at people. His eyes were always on Sophia.

    When she agreed to board his starship, she immediately changed her face and became enthusiastic, as if she had been friends for many years.

    In particular, tamon is so familiar with manxingtong''s look at Sophia. He would like to blind man Xingtong''s eyes with one punch, and dare to have an idea of Sophia.

    He couldn''t help cursing: "toads want to eat swan meat, even if you are a wild cow, you don''t need to urinate and look in the mirror. Except for meat, you are full of meat. Do you deserve to be a fairy like Sophia!"

    But tamon is not stupid. Now he can''t offend man Xingtong. He has to rely on him to save his life. So he has to suppress his discontent and express his gratitude to man Xingtong.

    Under the beckoning of man Xingtong, the party flies to the star ship. Bator and dun are flying away from the black tower. Their eyes become very serious, and there is a strong guard!

    Until Sophia also flew in, man Xingtong''s eyes just burst into joy. "It''s really useful. I have to reward the girls in baihuafang

    Baihuafang?

    Yes, this is a place for men to drink flower wine. Man Xingtong spent a lot of money to chase girls here. If Sophia knew it, she didn''t know whether she would take a sword to pierce him into a sieve.

    "Little Lord, what''s the matter with them? Kill several men directly, and take the women back to sleep. What''s the trouble?"

    Black iron big man seems to be very don''t understand man Xing Tong''s behavior, doubt asked.

    "Uncle hulie, do you know how to make love with each other?"

    Man Xing Tong rolled his eyes and looked at the big black iron man and said.

    "I don''t understand. My family has always been attracted to that woman and robbed her directly."

    "What does it mean to win people by virtue?"

    "No, I only believe in my fist!"

    Tiger strong waved the fist of sandbag size, full face evil spirit way.

    "I...

    man Xingtong almost gasped for breath," forget it, I can''t communicate with you The man has turned into a rainbow and shot into the Starship.Tiger strong facial expression strange touched the head, way: "little Lord nickname is not called Manniu?"

    "I insert..."

    the man star pupil, who just flew into the star ship, reeled and nearly played it. He muttered in his mouth and didn''t know what to scold. He quickly shot into the star ship and disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Let''s not mention that the confrontation between Sophia and man Xingtong is on the way back to Lanzhou city.

    Di Ping and Pang Dahai bid farewell, and then walked out of the square in a hurry. He did not want to have any communication with Pang Yan.

    Pang Yan is beautiful, but she is too proud and self-confident. It seems that all men have an intention to her. She is full of guard against all people. Moreover, she is extremely mean and has a bad attitude, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.

    Di Ping was very disgusted with this kind of self righteous woman. Compared with the blue if rain, it was much worse, only less blue if rain, just cold but not mean.

    There are also Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng. They are hostile to themselves. They always find opportunities to embarrass themselves, which makes him annoyed. Just now, they have finished the two people once again, which can be regarded as a vent.

    But he can''t always waste his time in the hands of these two clowns. It''s too much of a loss.

    As for Pang Dahai, although he has a good feeling, his friendship is very shallow and has not yet reached the level of deep friendship, so it is most appropriate to leave.

    As soon as he turned around the square, he heard the voice of Pang Hai''s broken Gong voice behind him, but instead of stopping, he quickened his pace, turned the corner, and quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    Pang Da Hai ran across the square in a hurry. When he reached the corner, he had already lost his figure. His fat face was full of disappointment. He sighed a little bit out of his wits, and then walked away.

    Di Ping has no opinion on Pang Da Hai Dao. He doesn''t understand why Pang Da Hai wants to pull himself into the team. He just said a few words. He really can''t understand why Pang Hai thinks he is.

    However, Diping did not want to know the reason. In his opinion, there was no intersection.

    After leaving, Diping went to the exchange point. He took out five first-class mutant dog nuclei and exchanged them for 1000 Jin grain coupons.

    Now the crystal core is very popular in Lanzhou city. Before that, the price had dropped to 100 Jin of grain coupons. Now it has risen to 200 again in a few hours, and it is still rising rapidly, which is likely to rise to 300.

    With a thousand catties of grain coupons, Diping was a little rich in Lanzhou city. He did not plan to return to the shelter city at night, so he rested in Lanzhou. He always wanted to eat, drink and sleep.

    He began to wander around the city looking for places to eat and rest at night.

    At this time, however, there was a very explosive news in the city of refuge, which stirred up many hunting teams.

    Lanzhou base issued a high employment task in the tavern, recruiting a large number of professionals to eliminate the mutant wolves. Each time a mutant wolf was killed, not only its prey was owned by itself, but also five crystal coins were supplied to Lanzhou city.

    The news surprised all the professionals and hunting teams.

    If you want to know that a mutant wolf''s crystal nucleus and meat can only exchange for fifty or six crystal coins, but now you can get five crystal coins if you kill one. If you kill a dozen or so, you can get 50 or 60 crystal coins, which is enough to buy a piece of equipment.

    When they arrived at the city, they were afraid that the whole garrison was ready to move.

    The whole tavern was full of people. On the one hand, there were transferred personnel from Lanzhou City, and on the other hand, the whole pub was full of people. Finally, the city guards had to send more people to maintain order.

    Live in a new town house, blue if the rain is holding his cheek, do not know what to think.

    Usually under a helping hand, she has always been a vigorous elder sister, but today she shows the posture of a little woman. Her eyes are confused and her eyes are full of sadness. She looks like a little girl in love.

    He Miaoyi is rubbing a knife, his eyes fall on the elder sister, but he shakes his head and says: "elder sister, are you thinking of Di City Lord again?"

    "There is!"

    If the rain blue hastily put down his hand, a trace of panic on his face, and a trace of shyness.

    "Elder sister, your face is full of love. Who can''t see it?"

    He Miao''s mouth turned away.

    "No!"

    Blue if the rain is startled, hastily tried with the back of the hand to try the face to ask a way with suspicion.

    "Cluck... The elder sister still said no!"

    He Miao looks at blue if the rain appearance, suddenly covers the mouth to smile.

    "Well, you girl, even I dare to tease. I won''t pull your mouth!"

    At this time, LAN Ruoyu realized that he Miao had cheated him. He Miao rushed to resist. Suddenly, two girls were fighting with each other with a smile. You grab me and I take you out. After a while, your clothes are in disorder, showing infinite scenery.

    If you let them see several brothers will be surprised to drop their eyes, this is still their cold and cool boss?

    just at this time, there was a rush and heavy footfall on the corridor.

    Hit is busy two women, hurriedly stopped the action, blue if the rain hastily tidies up the messy clothes.

    Bang bang bang!

    Sure enough, more than ten seconds later, there was a knock on the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    "Come in!"

    If the rain blue sit back to the tea table, change the face without expression again, light said.

    He Miao pursed his mouth and wanted to smile, but he was glared by LAN Ruoyu. He quickly stopped the smile and wiped his two short knives again.

    It''s a new class weapon she bought. It''s very precious. She takes it out to wipe it whenever she has time. It seems to be the most beloved thing.

    Bang! The door opened, and Liang Ye and Guan Yue came in together.

    Blue Ruoyu, a light and elegant green leisure dress, sits in front of the tea table like an ice blue in the open, shining. Their eyes are shaking, and their eyes are full of love, especially Guan Yue and his eyes are full of eager light.

    It''s more and more difficult for them to resist her charm.

    He Miao looked up and saw their expressions, especially the expression on Guan Yue''s face. She could not help but brush the knife''s hand. Some of her lost hands lowered her head and slowly wiped the knife in her hand.

    However, when LAN Ruoyu raised his head, they both lowered their heads and respectfully said to LAN Ruoyu:

    "boss, we are back!"

    "Well! How are the scouts? Is the recruitment mission true? "

    Blue if rain looks at two people to ask.

    Guan Yue quickly said: "it''s true. The people in Lanzhou base are still changing jobs all night. We took the opportunity to ask a few people. Indeed, there are wolves blocking their food passage. Lanzhou is recruiting all the awakened people in the base to participate in tomorrow''s suppression. Because of the fear of shortage of manpower, the recruitment task was issued in the shelter city. Now the tavern has been disordered and many hunting teams are in Sign up for the task

    "It''s true! Lanzhou base is too big! Can they pay for the reward? "

    Blue if rain frown, doubt voice way.

    Liang Ye quickly said: "boss, Guan Yue and I have such questions, so we have specially investigated it. It should be true. Many people see the caravan of the shelter City returning with dozens of large boxes. It is said that all of them are crystal cores of Lanzhou base."

    "Sister, let''s join in! Kill a mutant wolf will have five crystal coins, with the strength of our team to kill dozens of no problem, this can be big! "

    He Miao stops to wipe knife action, a face excited smile way.

    "Yes! Boss, let''s join in! Maybe we can help you sell the first-class cold moon sword after this mission is over

    Guan Yue also said excitedly.

    Blue if rain is wrinkling eyebrows, coagulating voice way: "afraid is not so simple! The strength of Lanzhou base will not be weak. It is even necessary to recruit a hunting team and offer such a high reward. I feel that there must be something wrong with this! "

    Guan Yue said with a smile: "boss, I know what you are worried about, but I have already found out. It is because there are so many mutant wolves that the Lanzhou army has suffered heavy casualties after repeated encirclement and suppression. They are afraid that the encirclement and suppression will fail again, so they recruited a large number of hunting teams to ensure that there is no loss!"

    LAN Ruoyu''s eyebrows were not relaxed because of this, but with a heavy language airway: "that''s not necessary to make such a high reward, right?"

    "Elder sister, I say you are more and more careful. You are afraid that we are not a hunting team. It''s really dangerous. Let''s retreat!"

    He Miao said with indifference.

    Guan Yue also said: "boss, I think I can participate. I just saw that many well-known hunting teams have participated, and even other hunting teams from other bases have come. I believe there will be a lot of people by then. Can''t so many people cooperate with the awakening people in Lanzhou to solve a group of strange wolves?"

    LAN Ruoyu saw that several people wanted to join her. Although she was still hesitant, it was not good to stop her, so she said, "OK! Liang Ye, you call Wang Zhuangzhuang and Yang Qingyan here. Let''s discuss the division of tasks this time! "

    "Yes

    Liang night immediately excited should a, quickly push the door out, to find Wang Zhuangzhuang and Yang Qingyan two people.

    A scene like this happened in a lot of safari camps in sanctuary city!

    Only after the establishment of transmission array from the shelter city and various bases, some powerful hunting teams gathered in the refuge city. Here, it is not only safe, but also convenient to purchase weapons. The most important thing is that the tavern releases tasks every day, so that they can easily receive tasks.

    The task is much faster than simply hunting and killing mutant animals. Some rewards are rich, and a single task is better than a dozen days of hunting.

    The hunting teams in the city of refuge are preparing excitedly, while dipin has already sat down in a pub for dinner.

    This tavern is not large in area. It is totally northwest style. It is rough and crude. There are only five tables in the room, all of which are made of wood. It seems that the level of people who hit the table is not good. A table top is calculated according to the upper legs, which is not beautiful.

    A dish of beef stewed meat aroma overflowing, a plate of spiced peanut color attractive, a pot of Northwest local liquor strong west wind, the wine aroma.

    Di Ping is a stewed peanut, a mouthful of stewed beef and a glass of strong wine, which are leisure and nourishing.

    It''s no different here than in the shelter city. In the shelter City, he can only eat himself in the restaurant. It''s more difficult to find a restaurant. There are so many people who know him that he can cause a sensation there. Therefore, he moves less and less in the city.It''s hard for him to enjoy life experiences like this in the shelter City, which is why he stayed in Lanzhou at night, and he also needs to relax.

    However, when he was drinking leisurely, a man outside the door was frowning and passing by with heavy steps. Unconsciously, he glanced at the shop. He was sitting in front of the glass window drinking. His eyes lit up and he screamed out: "brother Di!"

    Di Ping''s hearing is so sensitive that he looks up at the past. When he sees the person outside the window, his whole face is frozen there.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Yes, it''s the sea.

    At that time, Diping had an impulse to hit the wall. Such a big Lanzhou City, spanning more than five kilometers, had more than a thousand shops. He even met this guy three times in a day. It seems that he is destined to be a part of the world. He can''t hide himself, and he feels haunted.

    Watching this guy burst into the pub with his big mouth, Diping had the impulse to cover his face.

    "Ha ha... Brother Di is so clever! It''s really predestined to meet each other from thousands of miles away, and one hundred years off... "

    as soon as he entered the door, Pang Dahai said excitedly with a smile.

    "Stop... I still want to eat the next meal. Don''t vomit me up!"

    However, Diping dares to let him go on, and quickly waved his hand.

    "Hey, hey... Brother Di, you''re drinking!"

    Pang Hai''s face was embarrassed with a smile, but at one glance he caught a large plate of stewed beef on the table. All of a sudden, his eyes were straight and he swallowed his saliva. His voice was dry and dry.

    "Nonsense!" Di Ping''s eyes rolled. He was not drinking. However, looking at the greedy appearance of the fat man, he shook his head helplessly. He was afraid that it was impossible to have a quiet drink today.

    He said to the huge sea: "sit down and have a drink."

    "Good!"

    Pang Da Hai was not polite, so he sat down with a bang. The bench creaked and screamed. Di Ping was worried that he would break the wooden stool.

    "Boss, take a pair of chopsticks!"

    Pang pang can''t wait to rub his hands. When he finds that there are no extra bowls and chopsticks on the table, he quickly greets the shop owner.

    Di Ping shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Pang Hai Hai is not polite at all, just as he comes to his own home. He is also the master of his own.

    The boss turned his eyes to di Ping and asked him what he meant because he was the only one who dared to spend such a large plate of beef on such a large price. A person asked for 10 jin of beef, which was hundreds of Jin of grain coupons.

    Such a person is definitely not an ordinary person. He doesn''t look like a person who can make such friends, so he doesn''t dare to make decisions without authorization.

    Di Ping nodded slightly, and the boss took the chopsticks.

    Pang Hai was not polite. He picked up a piece of variant beef with chopsticks and put it in his mouth. On the other hand, he vaguely said to Diping: "brother Di, you can eat it too!"

    I can still remember myself, not bad!

    Di Ping was dumbfounded and poured a glass of wine to Pang Da Hai and said, "eat slowly, no one will rob you!"

    "Er!" Pang Hai just wanted to talk, but he swallowed quickly. He grabbed the liquor and drank it as water: "er... My God! I was almost killed

    After a glass of wine, I finally choked the meat in my throat, stretched my choking neck straight, my eyes turned red and my tears flowed.

    The boss standing behind the counter glanced at this side, shook his head, and showed a scornful smile on his face.

    Di Ping took a sip of his wine glass, then put a peanut in his mouth and watched Pang Hai gobble it up.

    However, Pang Dahai obviously filled up almost all of the meat, so he slowed down. He took the wine bottle from di Pingshuo''s front, dropped a glass to himself, drank it down, and then belched. Then he looked at di Ping with an embarrassed giggle.

    "I said it''s been a long time since you''ve eaten meat. Can you be greedy like this?"

    Di Ping was not angry, but asked with a smile.

    "Dissatisfied with brother Di, I haven''t had a full meal for months, not to mention meat!"

    Pang Hai patted his stomach with an embarrassed face.

    "No! With the strength of your team, you should not be unable to eat meat

    Di Ping is a Leng, doubt of the inquiry asked.

    "Oh! It''s hard to say

    Giant sea smell speech face a dark, long sigh a way.

    "What''s the situation? There''s a story in it?"

    Di Ping looked at the huge sea''s expression and asked.

    "Of course there are stories. They are just tragic stories."

    Pang Hai laughs bitterly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    After drinking for more than two hours, Pang Dahai''s so-called tragic story has been clearly understood.

    It''s tragic, but it''s actually made by the fat man himself!

    Pang Dahai''s family is a well-known rich merchant''s family in Lanzhou. They have been doing business for generations, and have accumulated a rich family posture. They play an important role in Lanzhou provincial government. However, things are not going well. In his generation, the number of people is not prosperous. In the third generation, only he and his sister Pang Yan are two.

    Because of the small population, the fat man, the only male, gets the care of the whole family. From childhood to adulthood, he wants to eat, play, and want to be satisfied. Even if it is to the moon in the sky, the family has to find a way.

    This will make the fat man develop the present appearance, no one like, mold no shape, really no one wants no goods, from the inside to the outside is a straw bag.

    Ability did not learn, eat, drink, whore, gamble everything!

    I''m a little better since I was a child. After I was 15 years old, I spent all my time eating, drinking and playing with a group of friends. I didn''t do a good job. It was useless to discipline my family many times.

    This guy not only doesn''t listen, but also makes his family uneasy.

    It can be said that it has been skewed from the root. It is so easy to change it.

    A fight injured an official''s son. You have the right to be rich!

    The whole Pang family was beaten down. Finally, he found a middleman and threw a lot of benefits to calm down the incident. Nuota industry was half defeated by him, and his angry grandfather died.

    After that, the guy not only did not restrain himself, but also gambled overseas under the instigation of his friends and friends. As a result, he lost more than one billion yuan and was detained by the casinos and went into the sea without paying.

    When the family got the news, he immediately burst into a nest. His father vomited his blood directly, but he was the only man in the family. If he didn''t care, the Pang family would be broken.

    If the previous billion yuan is still OK, but just after the previous crackdown, half of the family property has been lost, and the billion yuan will break the root of the family.

    But we can''t help it. Otherwise, the Pang family will die out. Finally, they have to sell the industry. Finally, they accumulate all the money and lose the people back.

    However, since then, his family has also been consumed by him, and his family has been in decline. He has hardly been able to live from the top rich family.

    Pang Da Hai''s father has been beautiful all his life. In addition, he suffered from such a fall. In addition, he was injured by vomiting blood. He fell ill at one stroke and failed to get up. He consumed the remaining household resources and was not rescued. His mother was also ill and bedridden.

    This family is even more burdensome!

    Pang Yan had a deep resentment against the brother who destroyed their family. She almost never talked to him, let alone gave him a good face.

    Pang Dahai repented, but it was too late, and his sister refused to forgive him, let alone let him interfere in anything in the family.

    Pang Yan had not graduated from University at that time. Her father died and her mother was ill. She had to take over the family''s only small fur processing factory which was going to close down.

    Pang Yan worked hard on her own. After three years of hard work, Pang Yan made this fur processing factory again. It is also very important in the fur industry of Lanzhou province. She became a famous beauty boss in Lanzhou city.

    We can imagine how hard it is for a girl who has not graduated from school to achieve the present situation in this competitive business.

    In such a treacherous shopping mall, if a beautiful young girl like her could not learn to protect herself, she would have been eaten away.

    Di Ping knew this too well. He was poor and poor. After three years of hard work, he made a great achievement. But only he knew what kind of life and suffering he had in these three years, so he could understand Pang Yan very well.

    He understood why Pang Yan was so cold and bad to herself, if she could do better.

    First, because she was with Pang Hai Hai, she certainly thought that she would never be a good person to mix with Pang Hai. Secondly, she might think that she was trying to get close to Pang Hai.

    Knowing the truth of the matter, his dissatisfaction with Pang Yan gradually dissipated. This is a poor girl. According to her family situation, at her age, she should be enjoying the best years of life.

    But she has been fighting for the family for three years. She not only has to take care of her bedridden mother, but also has to take care of her unreliable brother. She has to run a business. You can imagine what she has paid.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    After the end of the world, Pang Yan awakened successfully, but also to protect her mother, and this unreliable brother, so she has been very hard.

    Although the fat man has awakened, you can see from the figure of this guy that this guy is a war five scum. He can''t help at all.

    With the improvement of Pang Yan''s strength, her family life should be better. However, although Pang Yan looks at the cold, she is kind-hearted. The previous seven sisters and eight relatives have all relied on her ability.

    She would not refuse. People gathered more and more, reaching more than 200 at last.

    All these people asked her to eat and drink. Pang Yan did not have to. She went out every day to look for food and hunt mutant animals, just to support these people. At one time, she was unable to support them.

    These people have seriously hindered her growth. Although she is S-level potential, her combat power can only be ranked at the upper and lower levels in Lanzhou City, otherwise Ma Xiao dare not scold her at will.

    It was not until Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping joined in, that her burden was a little lighter.

    The two men''s combat power is good, with Pang Yan out of the task, each time the harvest is also good.

    Although the fat man is useless, he has some eyesight. He secretly observes that both of them have contact with some organizations in private. It is obvious that they have an intention to join the team for Pang Yan.

    So the fat man ostracized these two people and said to Pang Yan that his sister was too lazy to listen to him and would not approve of what he said.

    He suffered from no way. When he met Diping, he knew that he was a lone hunter. His eyes were bright at that time. People all know that the lone hunter is a powerful person, and he is also handsome and has a good temperament.

    If he was drawn into the team, he might be able to squeeze Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping out of the team, so he tried his best to make ladiping into the regiment.

    Hearing this, di Ping also sighed slightly. He had a new understanding of Pang Yan, and felt sorry for the girl from his heart.

    However, although the fat man made a mistake and ruined his family, he was not bad at protecting his sister.

    Di Ping didn''t look down on him because of this. He could feel that the fat man really repented and wanted to change.

    The huge amount of wine in the sea is not very good. It may also be that he drinks wine to relieve his worries. After drinking a drink, xifenglie is already drunk. According to him, the man who never tears even grabs Diping''s hand and starts to cry.

    The sad cry of a big man made people feel uncomfortable. People at the two tables in the hotel looked at the scene strangely. Everyone cast strange eyes, which made dipin very embarrassed.

    "Brother di... Brother, I... Know you are very fierce... Harm, you must help... I, help my sister, I owe him too much..."

    Pang Hai took Diping''s hand, snivel and tears together, and said with his misty eyes.

    "How do you want me to help?"

    He felt that if he didn''t agree, the boy could pull himself all the time, so he had to ask helplessly.

    "Help... I take..."

    Da Da Hai looks at di Ping with confused eyes. Before he finishes speaking, he falls down on the table and falls asleep.

    Di Ping looked at it carefully. The boy was drunk and unconscious. He shook his head helplessly. The fat man''s drinking capacity was not good.

    He asked the boss to settle the account and grasped the fat man. Although the fat man looked like a ball, it was as light as nothing in Diping''s hands.

    Pulling a fat man to walk, people just look at it strangely. Now many awakened people can do this. It''s easy to carry a single hand, even if it''s a big fat man of 200 kg, so no one cares.

    Di Ping found a hotel, opened two rooms, threw the fat man on the bed in one room, and asked a hotel maid to fill in more than a dozen food tickets and asked her to take care of the fat man. The waitress immediately nodded with bright eyes.

    Di Ping went back to his room to rest.

    This hotel was opened by a big force, or it was more disciplined. There was no black shop incident, and di Ping practiced peacefully for a night.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Di Ping came out of the fat man''s room early in the morning, but before he knocked on the door, he heard the babbling sound coming from the room. His spirit was swept away, and his nose almost became crooked.

    The fat man who was drunk and unconscious last night was pressing the waitress with sweat all over his head.

    Di Ping also some speechless, he just let the waitress take care of the drunk fat man, this how to take care of the bed!

    At this time, Diping felt sad for Pang Yan again. No wonder she had no hope for her brother. She couldn''t control her temper at any time in her lower body. What career could she achieve? If she believed that he was better, she might as well believe that a pig could climb a tree.

    Although he has been clinging to himself, want to help his sister, this kind of heart is good.

    However, this kind of work style still makes dipin dislike, but he can''t grasp the priorities at the critical moment. Such people are not worth his help.

    He didn''t wait for Pang Da hai to finish his work, and he didn''t plan to meet Pang Hai again. He went downstairs to settle the expenses and then drifted away.

    After the end of the morning exercise, the girl has collapsed into a pool of mud. Is it fun for the awakened body!

    Waking up in the middle of the night, the fat man has been troubling her several times. She would have run away if it had not been for more than ten catties of food stamps.

    "No, the man I came with last night lives in that room?"

    After finishing the matter, the huge sea suddenly thought of the business, glanced at the clock on the wall, pointed to seven o''clock, and suddenly a spirit of excitement jumped up from the bed, looking at the girl asked in a hurry.

    б░3......0......2гбб▒ The girl said feebly.

    Pang Hai quickly jumped out of bed and looked for the clothes left everywhere last night.

    At this time, he was really in a hurry. He had already talked about Di Ping last night, but he was drunk. Now it is the time to strike while the iron is hot. Maybe Diping will not repent, but he is dizzy for a moment. He is greedy for women and forgets the business.

    The more he thought and regretted, the more anxious he was, the more he could not put on his clothes. He grabbed the clothes and ran outside. He opened the door for a moment, and he suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something.

    He took about ten crumpled food stamps from his trousers pocket, patted them on the wardrobe, cracked his mouth at the girl on the bed, and then quickly opened the door and ran away.

    However, he was doomed to be disappointed. 302 had already gone to the room empty. When he went downstairs, he found out that di Ping had left an hour ago.

    Bang! Pang Dahai slapped himself in the hall. The palm was very loud. There were five finger prints on his face. Everyone in the hall looked at the huge sea.

    But he has been crazy to rush out of the hotel, toward the square assembly point.

    By the time he arrived, the square had already stood in a dark place, with thousands of people. He had no trouble finding his sister''s team in the square, which naturally attracted people''s dissatisfaction.

    Pang Yan glanced at the palm print on the huge sea face, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. This must have caused trouble and been beaten. She had completely lost confidence in her brother. She just glanced at him coldly and did not speak.

    At this time, Pang Hai''s eyes were turning around to look for him, but he didn''t find the figure of Diping. At this time, he regretted that he was about to hit the wall. He was eager to cut off the words and feed the dog. When he could not indulge, he had to wait until then, only to hold back for a long time. When he woke up, he found a woman lying beside him that he could hold.

    Despondent sea did not find a figure in his dark silver armor moving quietly away from the sight of the fat man.

    This man is dipin. He has long found that Pang Da Hai is looking for him everywhere, but he doesn''t want to show up.

    In fact, he did not move and Pang Hai could not recognize him. His face was covered with armor.

    There were not a few people in the square who wore such clothes. The number of people was as many as two or three hundred.

    The awakened people present in Lanzhou city all know that these people are all hunting teams from the shelter City, who have taken over the hunting task.

    Looking at Lanzhou, they are almost envious of those who are carrying a set of weapons.

    Many of them didn''t even have enough money to change jobs, let alone equipment, and these people were too extravagant to have a lot of full body armor.

    However, jealousy return to jealousy, no one dares to do so, because these teams send out the powerful momentum to let them be frightened.

    At a quarter past seven, Pang Haidong, general of Lanzhou base, took the stage to make a brief pre war mobilization, explaining how to cooperate with the war, and sent the army''s awakened people to divide more than 1000 awakened people into several echelons to facilitate management. When all this was finished, the time was directly at eight o''clock.

    Pang Haidong waved his hand, and the awakened soldiers, led by the troops, continued to drive out of the city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    As soon as the brigade left the city, it moved northwest and entered the wasteland. The terrain was flat, and the speed of the army''s March gradually accelerated.

    All of them are awakeners, and some of them are slow. They are led by the army awakeners.

    There were more than 1500 people in total. It was the first time for so many people to wake up together, even for Diping.

    I saw a hundred teams of people running fast on the wasteland, rolling smoke behind them.

    On the road, we encountered several attacks like mutant dogs, but one of them was flattened. The combat effectiveness of thousands of people was so terrible that no mutant beast could stop it.

    This makes a lot of fear and uneasy people full of fighting spirit, the strength of the group is infinite, a time momentum, one by one incomparable bravery.

    The mountains in the northwest are now full of green after an hour.

    The mountains are continuous. If you look around, you can''t see the edge. I don''t know how many thousands of miles.

    After a few minutes, all of them arrived. The army leaders began to explain the dangers and assign tasks to each team.

    There is no organization, no planning, swarming into the mountains, that is looking for death. The ferocity of the wolves in the mountains is deeply experienced by many people in Lanzhou City, so the Lanzhou side basically has no opinions.

    The hunting team from the shelter city did not know about it. Naturally, they followed the arrangement of the army, and they would not have any opinions.

    It is only here that the danger really comes to an end. The underground grain depot is in this mountain, only 30 kilometers away from the mountain.

    However, even in these 30 kilometers, the Lanzhou army was blocked here. Two times of encirclement and suppression, with heavy casualties, failed to break through. In this mountain, the mutated wolf pack is the overlord.

    Under the leadership of the army, the team began to carefully drive into the valley.

    What''s interesting is that the team that di Ping was assigned to was opposite to Pangda Hai''s team, belonging to two hundred member groups, led by a 20 member awakening team of the army.

    Diping has been left behind, do not want Pang hai to find out. Fortunately, everyone is on their way. Pang Hai seems to have given up searching and is not looking around.

    The army sent out a sentry to find out the location of the wolves, and the large army followed closely. Lanzhou wanted to take the wolves down in one fell swoop.

    However, those who let everyone be surprised, when the large army entered the valley and marched for nearly an hour, they did not even find the shadow of a mutant wolf, which made people gradually anxious.

    Wei Mingyang is the leader of the team. He is sitting in a mountain chariot, holding a telescope to observe around, and his face appears anxious, "Ma Xiao, you said that these variant wolves went there. As long as they entered the valley, there must be wolves around. How could he not see any of them this time?"

    Ma Xiao''s face was also dignified and said: "now we don''t know the situation, but the wolves must still be there. We found a lot of fresh wolf dung in the valley, the shortest time is no more than two hours!"

    "Is it possible that we are hiding in the army?"

    Wei Mingyang some depressed said.

    Ma Xiao shook his head. "It''s not possible. These mutant wolves are extremely ferocious. They won''t be afraid of us at all. I think we have to be careful. It''s very possible that these cunning mutant wolves are trying to ambush us!"

    Listening to Ma Xiao''s words, Wei Mingyang''s face became more heavy. He had to believe Ma Xiao''s words, because Ma Xiao was a man who had experienced two wars with mutant wolves and knew them best.

    "Let''s call it a day. All teams should pay attention to it. The observation post should be kept away from the wolves."

    Wei Mingyang said to the adjutant.

    "General!"

    The adjutant picked up the walkie talkie and began to give orders.

    Although with the change of energy, the intercom distance of the walkie talkie is rapidly decreasing. Originally, it can talk within dozens of kilometers, but now it can only be used to command small-scale troops.

    With the order, the teams once again strengthened their vigilance, and a large number of outposts spilled out to guard against being attacked by the mutant wolves.

    Di Ping followed behind the team, his eyes swept around, and the voices of people around him had long been heard in his ears. He even overheard the conversation between Wei Mingyang and Ma Xiao.

    He wrinkled his head slightly, and began to open his mind to feel whether there was any activity of mutant wolves around him.

    However, to his surprise, he did not feel any variation wolf within two kilometers, and strangely, there was not even a mutant beast.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    With the deepening of the war, the anxiety and uneasiness of the team became more and more serious, especially the hunting team from the shelter city. They came to hunt the mutant wolf and got a reward, but they didn''t even see the hair of the mutant Wolf for half a day. What''s the matter!

    Is everyone here for sightseeing?

    However, the awakened people in Lanzhou city began to relax from the initial nervousness. For them, they were forced to come. Originally, they didn''t want to come. It was best not to meet the mutant wolf.

    However, the people in the army are more and more alert. Many of them have participated in the encirclement and suppression campaign. Naturally, they understand the ferocity and cunning of these mutant wolves. How can they enter the mountains without asking them? Maybe these insidious guys have some conspiracy.

    Among the troops, LAN Ruoyu and he Miao followed the army. He Miao was happy and chatted with Guan Yue, but LAN Ruoyu was dignified. She looked up from time to time and swept up the mountains on both sides.

    "Elder sister, you can''t have a rest. Someone is staring at you!"

    He Miao holds the knife handle in both hands, looks at blue if the rain a face relaxed smile way.

    "Yes! Boss, don''t be nervous. I think it must be the mutant wolf who was scared away by so many of us

    Wang Zhuang Hong also said.

    "Be careful, too. I always feel something wrong. Look at the look of those soldiers!"

    Blue if rain show eyebrow tight wrinkle, scanning around the mountains, deep voice said.

    The crowd looked at the serious face of the beauty boss, and then looked at those army awakened people who looked like they were facing a big enemy. One by one, they began to face up to each other. They knew their boss''s ability. They put away their smiles and drew out their weapons.

    Perhaps it was the tension in the army that affected everyone. People gradually began to be alert, and a repressive atmosphere began to condense.

    The disappearance of the wolves made Di Ping understand that the suppression was not optimistic. No wonder the system released a task to let himself come forward. The system had long known that the task was not simple.

    With the passage of time, the army has entered the mountains 10 kilometers away from the underground grain station. The long-term tension makes people very tired. Many people see that there is no danger, and gradually begin to relax their vigilance.

    When the crowd tired again into a valley, suddenly the mountains sounded a wolf roar.

    With the roar of the wolf, the whole mountains were boiling, and the wolf roared one after another, as if the mountains were full of mutant wolves.

    For a moment, everyone was silly. The roar of the mutant wolf came from all directions. The huge and disordered roar made the whole mountains roar with flood.

    Many people are afraid of weapons are not stable, for a time the sound of incessant, not all awakened people have experienced the test of blood and fire, there are many rookies, scared by the terrible wolf''s face pale.

    However, a group of hunting teams from the city of refuge glowed with fire in their eyes. They came to kill the mutant wolves. Now there are wolves coming, which is a good time to show their talents.

    It is not that they are not afraid, but in their view, there are so many awakened people that the mutant wolf is stronger, and it is impossible for them to swallow up more than 1000 awakened people.

    "Quick... Build a defense line!"

    The commanders of the army responded quickly. At the command of the army, thousands of soldiers immediately removed the steel fence from the vehicle to build a defense line. Some soldiers had already seized the commanding height with machine guns and artillery. More than a dozen chariots quickly drove up to the highland, and the muzzle of the guns pointed around the mountain.

    Diping also had a dignified look. These mutant wolves were too cunning. The timing was so good that they launched a general attack when they were tired from the human heart.

    And the selected location is also very good, this is a valley, surrounded by mountains, only two entrances and exits, if a pile, these people will become caged animals.

    At this time, his mental strength has seen that there are countless variation wolves running towards here. Thousands of Wuwu central centers are almost all over the mountains and fields. The number exceeds 2000 in a short time, and the number is still pouring in from afar.

    Roar!

    A mutant wolf stood majestically on the top of the mountain, looking up to the sky and howling, the roar was earth shaking.

    Then a roar of wolf, a head of giant wolf appeared on the ridge, the valley entrance and exit is the influx of hundreds of giant wolves, even surrounded by people in the valley.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Looking around the top of the mountain, many people really feel a trace of fear, this number is too much, more people are a little desperate.

    Even Diping frowned. The number of wolves was more than 5000. It was very difficult even if he wanted to solve it.

    This is not a small mutant. These wolves are much more powerful than mutant dogs. One giant wolf can solve several mutant dogs.

    Even if he used his mental strength, he could not easily shock so many wolves to death, unless he tried his best, but he would not break out of mental power at will.

    Roar! A wolf roar, earth shaking, the mountains echoed, like the sky thunder, the shock of all people are wandering, one face pain, some ordinary soldiers are holding their head scream.

    Di Ping''s eyes once again coagulate, unexpectedly there is a third-order mutant wolf.

    This is probably the wolf king, no wonder the wolves are so difficult to deal with, so many people from Lanzhou can''t help it.

    This time, the wolf king set up another game. The general team introduced the valley, afraid that he wanted to catch all of them.

    The cold light in his eyes shot suddenly, and the intention of killing gradually rose in his heart. The wolf king was afraid that he had made a mistake. He was here today, so he wanted to let him know that his calculation was wrong.

    Now he doesn''t dare to move. Once he does, with the cunning of the wolf king, it is likely to retreat. At that time, he may not be able to solve the crisis.

    Roar...

    all of a sudden, the wolves roared at the same time. The roar shook the sky and the earth, and the mountains trembled. The huge momentum rushed into the heaven and earth, and the whole mountain seemed to tremble.

    Bang, the wolves moved, from the mouth of the valley from the top of the surrounding mountains, toward the valley people, thousands of wolves move like ten thousand wolves, momentum is amazing.

    The wolves roared wildly and rushed over the mountains and fields, as if it was endless. Suddenly, many awakened people felt weak. If there was no one nearby, they all wanted to escape.

    "Fire!"

    Then the commander of the army yelled.

    dozens of machine guns began to roar, and red bullets swept into the pack of wolves. One head of mutant wolves was shot by bullets and fell into a pool of blood.

    However, this did not make the wolves afraid. Moreover, the wolves smelled the blood and became more crazy. They ran faster. Hundreds of meters away, they almost rushed over. The fire net formed by machine guns could not do anything to these wolves.

    Boom... Dozens of shells crossed the crowd and smashed into the variation wolves, which exploded with a sound of explosion. Countless mutant wolves were blown away, but the army of mutant wolves did not stop at all, and they still roared wildly.

    "Long range first wave attack, launch!"

    With a loud cry, fireballs, rockets, wooden spikes, wind knives, fire dragons, huge waves, and ground spikes, all kinds of attacks broke out in the mutant wolves, and the brilliant light illuminated the whole valley.

    A giant wolf howled and was blown out, but a large number of mutant wolves, still fast approaching the defense line.

    "Short range fast top, long range attack continues!"

    The commander roared again, a command was sent through the ranks, and the close range awakened began to carry the security shield behind the line of defense.

    Bang!

    The next moment the attack collided, and the battle officially began.

    In this battle, the two sides fell into a fierce state, and casualties appeared at the same time. Blood was raging on the battlefield, and one giant wolf fell down and some soldiers were killed by the giant wolf.

    Di Ping is also in the first echelon, he is at the top. Although he did not show much strength, no wolf can break through his wound defense. When the long knife is dancing, the wolf will die if he touches it.

    At the same time, his mental strength shrouded the whole field, and he would shake some powerful mutant wolves to death at any time. As long as they were more than level 1 and level 7 or above, he almost would not let go of them. A giant wolf in the pack fell down, and many people did not know what was going on.

    However, no one will take care of it. The more wolves die, the better. It''s better to die all of them.

    Thousands of awakened people formed a group and resisted the attack of wolves in the defense line set up by the army. The wolves all over the mountain were like huge waves rushing towards the dam, which was firm and motionless under the impact of the huge waves.

    A soldier fell down and was immediately pulled out, and another soldier made up for it. The red blood flowed into the earth along with the cracks in the mountains and rocks. The bloody air was like a red fog, which made the sun and the moon dim.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    If Di Ping didn''t kill the first-order mutant wolf from time to time, I''m afraid that today''s group of people would be in great trouble. Once the first-order mutant beasts rushed into the array.

    There are few people who can stop it, let alone the dozen second-order wolves on the top of the mountain.

    Di Ping has been killing the mutant wolf, while looking around. He is looking for whether the wolf king has appeared. As long as we solve the wolf king and kill these second-order giant wolves, we believe that these wolves will have little climate.

    Only to his disappointment, not only did the wolf king not appear, but also the dozen giant wolves did not move. They just watched quietly on the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, one giant wolf was roaring down, and the number of wolves was still growing rapidly.

    How did such a big wolf pack appear?

    Nearly ten thousand giant wolves can eat a place without living. How do these giant wolves survive? Di Ping''s heart doubts.

    "Die for me!"

    He Miao inserted his double knives into the heart of a mutant wolf, then kicked it away and exclaimed excitedly, "elder sister, I have killed three giant wolves!"

    "I killed four!"

    Guan Yue yuezi called.

    "I''ve killed six, boss. I''ve got 30 crystal coins. It''s really good to earn them!"

    Wang Zhuangzhuang''s face was full of excitement.

    "Be careful and protect your physical strength. This battle is not so simple!"

    Blue if the rain Jiao drink a, at the same time wield a sword to kill a mutant dog!

    "Elder sister, it''s OK. There are so many people."

    He Miao didn''t care.

    "Be careful!"

    At this time, if blue suddenly face a change, startled voice reminds a way.

    "Ah He Miao uttered a cry of surprise.

    She just turned back to talk to LAN Ruoyu, but she didn''t expect a mutant wolf to suddenly attack and bite her.

    He Miao, after all, is a girl. Looking at the bloody mouth in front of him, he Miao is stunned. His small face is so white that he forgot to fight back.

    Click! At this time, a flash electric shock on the head of the mutant wolf, and immediately turned the hair of the mutant wolf upside down. A stream of black smoke was emitted from his mouth, and his body became stiff and fell down.

    He Miao only then reacts to come over at this time, frightens repeatedly to retreat, covers the chest to breathe the breath.

    "Boss, watch your back!"

    At this time, Liang Ye and others exclaimed, their faces changed in an instant, and Guan Yue was more surprised and rushed to the past.

    LAN Ruoyu doesn''t need to listen to the call of his subordinates. She has already felt the strong wind behind her. Just now she was rescued by the situation. At this time, a giant wolf took the opportunity to attack him, and she quickly waved her sword to meet her.

    "When!"

    With a cry of surprise, the long sword was cut on the claws of the wolf. Suddenly, LAN Ruoyu was shaken back two steps. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the sword in his hand was trembling.

    LAN Ruoyu''s face suddenly changed. The wolf who attacked her was as powerful as her, and her strength was even greater than her. Cang was busy and defeated.

    As soon as the mutant wolf touched the ground, he leaped toward LAN Ruoyu again. His speed was incomparable. LAN Ruoyu''s feet were not stable. Seeing this, he suddenly changed his face, and Cang was ready to meet him with his sword.

    At this time, Guan Yue arrived, and he stabbed at the wolf with a sharp knife.

    "Step back, you''re not an opponent!"

    Blue if rain''s face changed and cried out.

    Guan Yue is willing to listen to this in order to save LAN Ruoyu. He still jumps at the mutant wolf.

    When! A metal impact sound, Guan Yuesheng quickly came back, was hit by the wolf''s claws, at the same time opened his mouth and bit the past.

    Although blue rain angry, but this is not the time, she waved a hand, a flash of lightning to the wolf, at the same time grasp the pass of the moon to the rear.

    But it put her in danger.

    The giant wolf was hit by her lightning, and her hair all over her body stood up, and her body was even more stiff. The attack stopped, but it stopped, and other giant wolves were not idle. A mutant wolf quietly bit blue Ruoyu''s thigh.

    "Get out of here!"

    Blue if the rain a Jiao drink, big long legs suddenly pop up, as if to install a spring in general, only listen to a dull bang, the giant wolf was kicked out.

    "Not good!"

    All of a sudden, blue rain looks the same. She has just kicked the mutant wolf. The giant wolf hit by her lightning has already resumed its action. A flying cloud is flying towards her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    LAN Ruoyu is the kind of person waiting for death. She has no time to think about how this giant wolf is so strong that she can be hit by her own lightning and is stiff. But for a second, she confusedly waves a knife to meet her.

    "Elder sister... Eldest brother" he Miao had already brought a cry at this time.

    Several people suddenly startled and screamed to rush forward, but it was already late, the wolf''s sharp teeth had left the blue if the rain was not more than feet.

    Guan Yue half fell to the ground, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of remorse. He wanted to show that he could rescue LAN Ruoyu and get her heart, but he didn''t expect to make a fool of himself. Instead, he let the boss save himself, but he was in danger.

    Poof! The sword with a streamer cut through the neck of the mutant wolf. A stream of blood spurted out, and the wolf''s body flew out like a rag bag.

    Smashed into the wolf pack, is to hit down a few variation wolves.

    LAN Ruoyu looked at the mutated wolf who fell on the ground. She was too clear just now. Her attack was just a way to die together. The giant wolf would surely throw herself to the ground. The huge body and strength of the giant wolf were hard to resist.

    But at the moment when she was wielding the knife, she saw that the wolf''s body was suddenly shocked. The wound was like a acupoint, and the whole body was stiff. At this time, she killed himself.

    All of a sudden, he saw the wolf bleeding seven times. Her heart was even more confused. She cut her neck. It was impossible for her eyes, nose and mouth to bleed.

    "Boss, be careful!"

    At this time, a reminder came from Liang Ye.

    LAN Ruoyu hastily converges her mind, and her consciousness returns to the battlefield. At this time, a mutant wolf is coming from the right side. She kicks a giant wolf out with her legs and feet, and joins the battle again with her sword.

    With the strength of LAN Ruoyu, if she doesn''t take care of her subordinates, she won''t be in trouble at all. There are few big wolves that are her opponents.

    Diping, two or three hundred meters away from lanruoyu, was sweating secretly. He could not take care of all the fighting. He had just killed a level one seven mutant wolf in the mutant wolf pack.

    Suddenly found a level eight mutation wolf, has rushed into the team, he quickly used mental strength to shock it to death.

    At this time, he found out that the person who was rescued was LAN Ruoyu. He was glad that he had noticed it. Otherwise, LAN Ruoyu would be in trouble just now. He didn''t expect LAN Ruoyu to participate in the battle.

    "Sister, be careful!"

    Just at this moment, a roar was heard not far away.

    He was too familiar with the voice, which was Pang Dahai''s voice. Although he was angry in his heart, he turned his spirit around for the first time.

    Pang Yan danced a long and slender sword. The cold air on the sword seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. It became extremely cold and extremely sharp. It was easy to kill the giant wolf like cutting vegetables.

    Pang Yan was obviously proud. She jumped out of the fortification and broke into the wolves. Her sword flew in her hand and killed a head of giant wolves. However, she forgot the danger.

    Bang! She did not kill the wolf with one sword, but was swung open by a wolf with one claw. The rhythm was suddenly disturbed and her action was slow.

    At this time, two giant wolves, one left and one right, quietly launched an attack from the pack, and a vicious wolf pounced on it.

    Pang Yan responded quickly. She quickly turned back and cut her sword at two mutant wolves. Suddenly, a giant wolf bit its long sword, and the huge force took her to one side. At this time, another giant wolf had opened her mouth and bit her neck.

    Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng are not far behind Pang Yan, but they are fighting at this time. They scream for help. But when they see that there are mutant wolves all around, they stop in unison.

    Pang yanmu did not dare to pay for the front line of five meters, but Pang Yan Mu didn''t dare to pay for the front line, but Pang Yan Mu didn''t dare to pay for the front two people.

    Pang Yan''s eyes showed despair. She knew she was too confident. She didn''t expect that the group of variation wolves had the same strength as her own. She watched the wolf''s big mouth bite her neck, but she couldn''t do anything about it.

    And Pang Yan has been hiding behind the sea, at this time, the reaction, a roar rushed in the past, the huge body is like a shell and the wolf collided together, he holds the wolf into the pack.

    "Brother

    Pang Yan was stunned at first. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it was her useless brother. Then she reacted and screamed to save people.

    In any case, this is his brother, only from the end of the world, his mother did not support to leave her, she has only this one family member.

    But as soon as she moved, two giant wolves came forward, one left and one right, and blocked her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Wei Mingyang stood on the chariot on the high slope in the middle of the battle, looking at the battle situation on the battlefield with anxiety in his eyes.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, he could see clearly that there were too many mutant wolves, and the mountains and fields were full of mutant wolves, and there were also mutant wolves rushing down from the ridge to join the attack team.

    The pressure of the human defense line is increasing. The cannons are all red, but they dare not stop. There is no artillery fire to blow up the wolves, so that they can not gather. Otherwise, tens of thousands of giant wolves charge together, and no defense line can be blocked.

    However, the casualties are still increasing rapidly. If the casualties continue, he is afraid that some people will collapse.

    After all, these people are not soldiers. They have military orders and responsibilities, so they can only stand up to them.

    "Ma Xiao, when will our backup troops arrive?"

    Wei Mingyang anxiously asked Ma Xiao.

    Ma Xiao said: "the troops are still 10 kilometers away from us. Once we hold these mutant wolves in check, the general will lead the army to attack from the outside and solve these mutant wolves in one fell swoop."

    "Good! Let''s stick to it again! Must attract these mutant wolves

    Wei Mingyang bit his teeth and felt his voice.

    "These mutant wolves are too powerful. I''m afraid they can''t wait for the general to finish their peripheral actions, so they have to disperse!"

    Ma Xiao looked serious at the battlefield and said.

    "Now there''s no choice but to make a hard top. If you arrange to go down, don''t be reluctant to give up the potions you bought from the city of refuge. You must maintain the fighting power and save one after another."

    Wei Mingyang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    Ma Xiao responded with a sound and turned his voice and was ready to go. Suddenly, his eyes swept to the battlefield. A white figure flashed across the space of forty or fifty meters in the sky and smashed into the wolves.

    Boom! The strong impact sent several wolves flying.

    He turned out to be a professional in silver gray armor and armor. His long sword flashed and a red light flashed. More than a dozen giant wolves were chopped in two, and their bodies were scattered and flew away, and the blood was spraying all over the sky.

    "Who is that?"

    Wei Mingyang also saw it and asked in a startled voice.

    Ma Xiao''s eyes flashed with excited light and said excitedly, "I don''t know, but this man should be from the city of refuge. None of our people can wear such a full set of armor yet!"

    "This is not from the group we invited?"

    Wei Mingyang looked at the figure, as if into the uninhabited land, rushed among the wolves, no one of the variation of the wolf is his enemy, where a bloody storm, can not help but ask.

    "No! Those people haven''t moved yet. They are going to deal with the dozen wolves on the top of the mountain

    Ma Xiao shakes his head.

    "Are those people stronger than this one?"

    Wei Mingyang asked with some doubts.

    "Hard to say!"

    Ma Xiao shook his head, but his eyes were extremely bright. He could feel that the strength of this man was really strong enough, but it seemed that he could not compare with the people they invited. Those people had amazing momentum one by one, and this person could not feel too strong momentum at all. Maybe it was faster.

    This is no one else. It''s dipin!

    He saw that the huge sea bumped into the variation wolves, and immediately a few of the variation wolves rushed over, and the huge sea waved a knife to chop.

    Ah! All of a sudden, he felt a huge pain hit him, he let out a scream, and the mutant wolf that he knocked down didn''t have a problem. He bit him on the shoulder at night.

    Ah! Then there was another scream. Another wolf bit him on the thigh, and the blood flew out.

    Even if Di Ping didn''t know him, he was saved at this time. What''s more, he knew Pang Dahai, and he couldn''t see him killed by the mutant wolf.

    "Spirit puncture!"

    When Di Dun''s brain suddenly changed, the spirit of the wolf was covered by the blood.

    The giant wolf did not jump over the sea.

    Giant sea yelled and wanted to die, but he still bit his mutant wolf''s mouth, but he couldn''t break it. The fangs of the mutant wolf had penetrated into his chest.

    He had never been frightened now, and the fear of death enveloped him tightly. The huge sea struggled desperately. At this time, two giant wolves rushed to his body and opened his mouth.

    Diping once again shocked the past with a spiritual puncture. Pang Dahai only felt a strong palpitation. Then a huge energy burst out around him, and the two giant wolves that fell on him were shocked to death again.

    He was in a daze. At this time, several mutant wolves had already rushed forward, but the huge sea was like a defense line of death, and one giant wolf fell to the ground in silence.

    Many people saw this scene and were very surprised. They didn''t know what happened. How could the wolf fall to the ground one by one.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Pang Yan also found this situation, but at this time she didn''t think much. When she killed two mutant wolves, she wanted to rush to save her brother, but she was blocked by the giant wolf who had shaken her back.

    This giant wolf and her strength is equal, for a time she can not get rid of this mutation wolf attack.

    He not only can''t save his brother, but gradually she also fell into the siege of wolves, he watched his brother was bitten by the giant wolf, howling bitterly.

    She felt a sense of powerlessness and desperation when she was in a state of impatience and impatience.

    Pang Hai''s feelings for Pang Hai are complex, that is, she hates him, but often thinks of his good.

    My brother always loves her very much. He never gives up beating her. He gives her all the delicious and interesting things. Even if he grows up and becomes a dandy, he always treats her very well.

    In recent years, because of the harm he caused to his family, she never talked to him, let alone looked down on him, and thought him a waste and a useless person.

    She did not expect that the critical moment was that her brother, who had been regarded as the most useless, had saved herself. However, the two men who chased her every day did not dare to go forward.

    To the critical moment or their own relatives reliable!

    Looking at her brother was covered with blood and bitten by the mutant wolf, her eyes were a little fuzzy. She had lost her parents, and she could never lose this only relative.

    At this time, she regretted that she should not treat her brother like that. If her brother died, what would she do? She would have no relatives, and she would be more lonely.

    "Kill!"

    Pang Yan''s sword flashed cold light in her hand. She killed two giant wolves and formed a group with the powerful mutant wolf, forcing them to retreat.

    Pang Yan''s strength is not bad, but once it erupts, her attack power is amazing. The wolf who pours on her is chopped off. Her body is covered with blood, just like a bloody nun.

    However, no matter how she struggled, she could not break through the blockade of the giant wolf. The wolf came up one wave after another like a wave, and fell down one by two. It was only ten meters away from the huge sea, but it was as far away as the sky.

    She could only watch waves of wolves rush towards her brother, and she was about to drown in the wolves!

    Di Ping killed three waves of variation wolves in a row, but he felt that it was impossible to go on like this!

    In this way, his mental strength is not enough to consume. Another problem is that he can''t save the huge sea. An oversight may kill him. The mutant wolves are rushing in madly, and he can''t kill the mutant wolves in a large area.

    Wolf king is very alert to now also did not show up, this lets him not lock this wolf king position at all.

    Once the wolf is killed in a large area, it will be very difficult to find the wolf king again. A third-order mutant beast is on the edge of Lanzhou City, which is a great threat to Lanzhou city. Even if there is no task, dipin has to solve it.

    Let''s do it!

    With a movement of momentum, Diping killed several variation wolves in front of him. His body moved and leaped up. Like a swimming dragon, he leaped across forty or fifty spaces and fell among the wolves in front of the huge sea.

    The long knife waved, a red light flashed over, and the dozens of variation wolves killed around immediately separated and flew in all directions.

    He did not stop, waving a long knife a burst of impact, will kill a row of dozens of variation wolf, this is he only used belongs to the second level of strength, in order not to scare away the wolf king, he restrained the whole body breath.

    After killing the surrounding mutant wolves, he returned to the giant sea in a flash. He broke off the mouth of the mutant wolf biting the Panghai sea and rescued the huge sea.

    The sharp wolf teeth will soon bite through the huge sea. If he is not too fat, his internal organs will be broken.

    At this time, the huge sea looked a little miserable, with five or six bites on her body. The blood was gushing out, and the meaning of the whole person was a little vague. It could only send out a miserable hum of pain

    "ah!"

    Just then, a woman''s scream rang out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Di Ping quickly looked at the past, only to see Pang Yan was a giant wolf down.

    He was excited to see his brother rescued. He didn''t pay attention to his feet for a time. He tripped on the leg of a mutant wolf in his movement, and his body fell down when he lost his balance.

    Suddenly, the mutant wolf roared with excitement and rushed down. Pang Yan looked at the bloody wolf''s mouth, and could smell the smell from the wolf''s mouth. Her eyes were full of despair.

    Are you going to die at last?

    This last life is really tired, maybe death is also a kind of happiness, she gave up resistance!

    Just at this time, she suddenly saw the three giant wolves, which suddenly seemed to be hit by a speeding car. Her body was deformed and flew out.

    This moment was a slow motion. She opened her eyes wide and her face was full of surprise. Then she saw a man with silver helmet and silver armor fell in front of her, kicked the powerful mutant wolf, and then looked at her.

    His eyes were so bright that they were like stars in the sky, shining with deep-seated brilliance, which had a faint attraction and seemed to suck her soul away.

    At this moment, her heart throbbed, which she had not felt for many years. A strong feeling rose from the bottom of her heart, like a volcano, and could not be pressed down.

    Her eyes are confused, dead fall in the eyes, suddenly, she saw the silver armor man stretched out his hand to him.

    She slowly stretched out her hand, and then she felt a tight arm, and then a huge force hit, and then the whole body flew into the sky, strong wind blowing, she instantly woke up.

    When she saw that she was being held by the silver armor man and flying in the sky, she felt excited. It seemed that he could smell the infatuated smell on him!

    Di Pingna attention at this time Pang Yan looked at him with the hot eyes, he took two people, leaped over the defense line, shot into the array, this will put them down.

    After a while, Pang Yan woke up completely and looked at the huge sea that fell on the ground. She didn''t care about the spring any more. Before catching the huge sea, she cried out in panic:

    "brother... Brother, wake up quickly!"

    "Sister... Sister!"

    Pang Hai seems to be excited by her sister''s cry with a trace of consciousness. Looking at pangyan, who is crying with tears, she reaches out to wipe her tears from the corner of her eyes. She just lifts her hand and falls again.

    Half of his shoulder was almost bitten by the mutant wolf. How amazing the biting power of the mutant wolf is, that is to say, the awakened one has a strong physique, if ordinary people have been bitten in two.

    "Brother

    Pang Yan grabbed Pang Hai''s hand and cried out in despair.

    "You can''t live if you shake him again!"

    At this time, a clear voice sounded in Pang Yan''s ear.

    Pang Yan suddenly raised her head after hearing the speech, raised her face with pear blossom and rain, and looked at di Ping with hope in her eyes and said, "can you save him?"

    Di Ping nodded and said, "come here! You can''t help me in this way

    "Oh Pang Yan at this time also reacts, quickly moves away the body.

    "Get out of the way!"

    At this time, a few people from the military medical team also came and pushed dipin aside.

    A doctor opened the medicine box around him and carefully took out a glass bottle containing green liquid. Dipin was almost happy at a glance. This is the first-class weak drug produced in the city of refuge.

    "This first-order weak drug is of little use to him!"

    The doctor was about to open the huge sea to fill. When he heard Diping''s words, he looked up at him with doubts in his eyes.

    But di Ping did not explain, his hand moved, and a bottle of darker green glass appeared in his hand. He squatted down and squeezed the mouth of the huge sea and poured it down.

    Several medical staff looked at the doctor holding the medicine bottle and asked.

    "This is a higher level of potion?"

    The doctor suddenly asked.

    "Yes, it''s a first-class potion!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Ah The doctor suddenly exclaimed. There was a bottle of mediocre medicine in his backpack. According to the general''s idea, it was used to save important generals. A bottle of hundred crystal coins worth thousands of Yuan should not be wasted.

    How can he not be shocked? Who is this? He is so generous.

    Pang Yan some Leng Leng looking at di Ping and this doctor, she some don''t understand this medicine is very valuable?

    She had just experienced a transfer, and only bought a weapon from the army. She knew that there was such a drug.

    "Look, the wound is healing... The effect of this medicine is so strong!"

    At this time, a medical soldier''s scream attracted the attention of Pang Yan and the doctor. They moved their eyes and immediately widened their eyes.

    The huge sea was bitten by flesh and blood. The chest halls of several big holes were growing rapidly. The flesh teeth were surging like insects. It was almost visible to the naked eye that it was shrinking. Moreover, the pale face of the huge sea was rapidly turning red.Pang Yan realized the value of the medicine at this time, and suddenly turned to look at Diping. At this time, Diping had already gone to her defense line. Pang Yan opened her mouth, but she still could not shout out. She was extremely lost in her heart.

    However, there was a doubt in her eyes. She felt that Diping''s voice and figure were familiar to her, like someone she knew, but for a while, she couldn''t remember who it was.

    The next moment she threw it out of her mind and rushed to check on her brother''s injury.

    Roar!

    Just then, suddenly a huge wolf roared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    "Elder sister, who is that man? It seems that he is from our shelter city?"

    He Miao killed a mutant wolf and took the opportunity to ask LAN Ruoyu.

    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this armor before."

    Blue if the rain shook his head, but there is doubt on his face.

    Di Ping''s bravery, there are many hunting teams in the shelter city on this front. They are as curious as he Miao.

    Such a powerful method should be famous in the city of refuge. How could he not have seen it.

    Di Ping saved Pang Hai and did not want him to repay him. He just walked out more than ten steps when he heard the wolf roaring on the mountain.

    He stopped and looked up!

    I saw that more than a dozen of second-order variation wolves on the top of the mountain actually moved and rushed down from the mountain with a roar.

    I don''t know whether it was Diping''s killing that attracted the attention of these giant wolves, or whether the defense line had kept the mutant wolves out for a long time without success.

    It doesn''t matter any more. Dipin thought quickly about what he was going to do.

    Seeing more than a dozen big wolves rushing down the mountain, everyone''s face changed!

    These ten wolves are twice as high as other wolves, like more than a dozen mammoth war elephants. They charge with amazing momentum.

    At this time, seeing the dozen wolves rushing down, the crowd suddenly showed a look of panic.

    They don''t think they can resist such a big wolf attack. The defense line must be broken as soon as they rush. There are many people who want to retreat.

    At this time, Wei Mingyang, the commander in the array, was also in a hurry. He knew too much about the power of the mutant wolves. Last time, it was because of these mutant wolves that the army suffered heavy casualties. Even the tank company could not block the group of mutant wolves. Their sharp claws and tearing tank armour were as simple as tearing iron sheets.

    It was their appearance that led the army to throw down the bodies of thousands of soldiers in the mountains. Now when I think about it, Wei Mingyang is very angry with liver pain.

    "Ma Xiao, the wolf is out. Please ask those people to do it?"

    Wei Mingyang looked at the mutant wolf, and said in panic.

    "Time, general, I''m here to take the line!"

    Ma Xiao pulled out a long knife behind his back and said coldly in his eyes.

    "Good! You lead the team, I use artillery fire to support. He has used all the ten alloy warheads purchased from Kyoto today

    Wei Mingyang clapped his hands on the roof of the car, and his voice was murderous.

    "Some adults, the mutated wolf in the mountain has moved. Please do it!"

    Ma Xiao came to a chariot, opened the door and said respectfully to several people sitting inside.

    There were seven people sitting in the car. Each of them was in armor. Some were silver, some were black and some were red. However, none of them was covered with full body armor. Even their faces were covered tightly. Only from the body shape, we can see that they were five men and two women.

    "We see it!"

    A burly man in black armor stood up and waved to several people and said, "go, let''s meet these second-order mutant wolves!"

    "My axe has been hungry and thirsty for a long time."

    A big red bearded man with silver armor and big arms like elephant legs carried a huge double-edged Tomahawk to his shoulder and said excitedly.

    "I haven''t met a decent opponent for a long time. Let''s go!"

    Another strong man was carrying a broad sword.

    Ma Xiao looked at these people in the car, and his eyelids were jumping. The momentum of these people was so powerful that he felt frightened.

    Boom and boom...

    at this time, the sound of the gun, dozens of shells leaped over the defense line, and fell directly toward a dozen mutant wolves that rushed down the mountain ridge.

    Huge explosions roared in the valley, the mountains were shaking, and dozens of wolves were blown to pieces.

    But the speed of the more than ten second-order wolves was too fast. Before the cannonball fell, they jumped out of the mountain for tens of meters in a single jump and rushed up the mountain at a faster speed.

    In the brown ocean formed by the mutant wolves, it was like a dozen arrows, approaching the front rapidly.

    Boom... The bomb fell into the variation wolves like rain, exploding a bunch of sparks, but it did not affect the action of the dozen wolves at all.

    Watching a little closer, 500 meters, 400 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters.

    The huge momentum was overwhelming, and the awakened defenders on the front felt fear, and the movements on their hands became somewhat dull.

    Boom!

    Just then, with a roar, ten rockets flew over the line and fired at ten of them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Pang Pang Hai has woken up. He stands up with Pang Yan''s help. He is still a little weak. After all, there is too much blood flow.

    Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng also stepped back from the front line. They stood by and tried to reach out, but Pang Yan glared at them. They looked very embarrassed.

    Pang Yan supported Pang Hai and asked, "brother, how are you?"

    "I''m... OK!"

    Pang Hai touched his chest, which still had a slight scar. For a while, he couldn''t get back to God. He clearly remembered that he had been bitten by the mutant wolf before.

    It also clearly shows that the previous memory is not a fake.

    "Sea, it''s great that you''re OK. We thought you couldn''t come back... I''m really worried!"

    Xu Jingwei was a little thick skinned and said with a smile.

    "Roll thick!"

    Pang Pang Hai didn''t give the two guys a good look. He turned his eyes and swore.

    He could not remember anything else, but he clearly remembered that the two guys were closest to his sister, but neither of them was willing to help.

    "Sea, what do you mean?"

    Xu Jingwei''s face sank.

    "You know it yourself!"

    Pang Da Hai seldom talks nonsense with him. He says coldly, then looks at Pang Yan and says, "how can I be ok?"

    "It''s the man who rescued you from the wolves and fed you a magic potion. You''ll get better soon after you take the medicine!"

    Pang Yan refers to the background road of Di Ping, who has walked out of a hundred meters away.

    At this moment, ten rockets crossed the sky and shot into the battlefield with long flame tails. Several people looked at the battlefield one after another.

    Boom and boom....

    an explosion occurred on the battlefield, and all the people turned their eyes to it. The terrible explosion force blew up the mutant wolf with a radius of 50 meters.

    All of us are tongue tied. The explosive force of the rocket is really amazing. Wei Mingyang is also the boss with staring eyes.

    This is as powerful as heavy artillery. If there are hundreds or thousands of rounds, it will kill all the wolves.

    However, Wei Mingyang just thought that the ten alloy firebombs alone consumed 10000 crystal coins. The price of Kyoto is really enough for wolves.

    At this time, he did not have the heart to pay attention to this, he was more concerned about whether these giant wolves were killed.

    Oh!

    Just then, a wolf roared, and the roar was full of anger.

    Boom! More than a dozen giant wolves, covered with scorched black and blood, leaped from the broken corpses of mutant wolves. Their blood red eyes were as bloodshot as blood. They were staring at the direction of the rocket''s ejection with anger and roaring.

    "Just killed two?"

    Wei Mingyang uttered a exclamation with an unbelievable look in his eyes.

    Di Ping also saw the power of the alloy bomb for the first time. He nodded in secret. He could not underestimate the ability of the military and political department. The power of the alloy rocket is really great. It is enough to be proud to kill two.

    Without relying on the awakened, ordinary people have the ability to hunt and kill second-order mutants, which is a kind of progress in itself.

    Roar! Together with a roar, more than a dozen wolves started to move again, they rushed toward the position crazily.

    With the roar of more than a dozen wolves, thousands of them roared at the same time. The roar shook the sky and earth, and the mountains seemed to be shaking.

    The brutal intention of killing was overwhelming. Many awakened people were filled with fear in their eyes. Some of the leaders of the forces had already planned to retreat. Such a giant wolf could not be defeated. At this time, they all scolded Pang Haidong for forcing them to fight.

    Even if it is the awakening of Lanzhou army, at this time, the hand holding the weapon also starts to shake, there is fear in the eyes.

    Last time, thousands of their soldiers were scattered by this group of mutant wolves. If it wasn''t for the protection of dozens of tanks, they could have escaped, or they would have been wiped out.

    Thousands of awakened people were crushed by the momentum of wolves, and countless people felt sad.

    The hunting teams from the city of refuge changed their faces one by one. They thought that the giant wolves here were so terrible that they not only had a large number of them, but also had such terrible mutant wolves. They would not have participated in killing them.

    LAN Ruoyu''s face is also very ugly. She has long felt that such a generous reward is not simple. No one will be so stupid as to easily solve the problem and will be willing to take out so many crystal coins.

    As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food.

    This is true. If it wasn''t for a few people who were greedy for money, if she wasn''t looking for a weapon, she wouldn''t have ventured to come.

    Her face is gloomy to look at a few already scared facial expression pale several humanity: "you follow me closely for a while, don''t be far away from!"

    "It''s the boss!"

    Several people fight to kill the giant wolf, while nodding one after another.

    At this time, the heart is also very regret, regret not listen to the boss''s advice, it is really good, not so easy to take, looks like a bright future, but in fact it is a trap step by step.Whew!

    At this time, a roar, such as the cry of eagles and apes, rocked the sky. A huge momentum rose, and the attack of the mutant wolves slowed down. People all looked at the direction of the howling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    When they heard the roar, they all looked at it one after another. They saw six figures leaping over the defense line like arrows, leaping over the heads of the crowd and falling into the mutant wolves.

    Boom! The ground vibrated and more than a dozen wolves were shaken off.

    "Kill!"

    Roaring in unison, the valley echoed.

    Six people waving weapons, as if they were six shuras, rushed into the variation of the wolf pack, where the flesh and blood flying, a head of mutant wolves were killed by them, spraying blood mist all over the sky.

    "How strong it is At this time, Ma Xiao finally arrived, looking at the six figures as if entering an uninhabited land, no one in one enemy, the ferocious mutant wolf in their hands like a head of weak sheep, unable to resist, can not help but exclaim.

    The six men, like six arrows, met more than ten wolves.

    At this time, many people also came back to God, looking at these six figures as if they were killing gods. The courage lost in their hearts was recovering rapidly, and there were strong ones in their own side.

    The appearance of these six people seemed to inject a shot in the arm into the team, and the momentum of the whole team changed instantly.

    The giant wolf also saw the six men, and at the same time made a burst of roar and rushed to the six people. For a time, countless mutant wolves were hit and scattered everywhere.

    The distance is getting closer and closer, as if two huge waves are about to collide.

    Boom!

    The six figures collided with the wolf.

    Roar! With a roar, six giant wolves were instantly hit, rolled into the variation wolves, and knocked down dozens of variation wolves.

    People who are paying close attention to the battle, see the mutant wolf being hit and fly, and suddenly send out a startling cry.

    It seems that all of us have seen the hope of victory, all of them have a look of joy and excitement, and their bodies are filled with infinite strength, trying to kill the mutant wolf, and for a moment, they shout to kill the sky shaking.

    Wei Mingyang is also the same, he excitedly clapped the armrest, his face is full of excited smile, but the next moment his smile is stiff.

    I saw that the huge wolf who was hit and flew up again. It didn''t seem to have been seriously damaged. Instead, they roared wildly and rushed at the six people.

    The cheers on the battlefield also stopped for one, watching the six giant wolves turn over again, and none of them was killed. All the faces showed worry.

    At this time, the six men had already been fighting with several other wolves. For a time, the swords and swords were shining and their strength was vertical and horizontal.

    A huge wolf with a black head was wielding three swords.

    A red figure, looking at the exquisite curve of the figure, you can know that this is a woman. She holds two short knives in both hands, and her body is like red lightning, moving back and forth on the battlefield, putting three giant wolf circles in the battle circle, flexible as ghosts, leaving scars on the wolf from time to time.

    A big man in silver armor, waving a double-edged Tomahawk, slashed a giant wolf back and forth, leaving scars on his body.

    There was also a silver armor, like the God of war in silver armor, waving a sledgehammer in his hand. When each hammer fell, it flashed white light. The light seemed to burn black on the wolf with high temperature.

    The wolf cried out in pain, but he couldn''t do anything about it. The man''s body method was flexible, avoiding the wolf''s attack and hammering on him from time to time.

    There was also a big man with empty hands and only a pair of boxing sets, but he fought with the mutant wolf like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Each blow shook the void and made a burst sound, as if the air had been blasted.

    Each claw of the wolf was blocked by him. Although he was beaten back and forth, he immediately rushed forward with a cry.

    The last one, covered with silver armor in his hand, held a golden bow in his hand. His figure was like lightning. He was leading a wolf. From time to time, he shot a sharp arrow into the key of the wolf. The wolf screamed.

    Di Ping looked at these six people and almost laughed, but he didn''t expect to come.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Who are these six?

    The first one was Owen, followed by bougie, EVA, Mok, Zhang Hengcheng and Han Ming.

    Diping did not expect that Owen would bring a few people with him, and did not use any of the second-class combat power?

    Diping watched Owen several people appear to block the wolf, he was happy to stop, if he shot, although it is easy to solve the dozen wolves, but the wolf king is afraid to run away.

    The strength of these six people is not weak, especially Owen and EVA. They have been level 1 and level 9 for some time, and their accumulation is quite rich. They have killed more than a few second-order monsters. It seems that they want to take advantage of this training to upgrade to the second level as soon as possible.

    Owen several people to block the second-order wolf, he sank again, mental power covering the whole field, see that there is danger, timely rescue, and at the same time pay attention to six people, in case of emergency.

    The six men fought more than a dozen wolves. The battle was extremely fierce, and the battlefield gradually widened. A large number of mutant wolves were involved. They almost died when they met each other. The mutant wolves fled one after another, and the attacks became disordered. The soldiers in the defense line felt the pressure was light.

    Inspired by the scene of the six men fighting the wolves, one by one was extremely excited and one by one was crying like chicken blood. For a time, the mutant wolves were defeated and a large number of them fell on the defense line.

    However, the cannons and mechanism cannons in the center of the battle did not stop and poured out their anger towards the wolves. The awakened people restrained the attack of the mutant wolves. Modern weapons played a super lethal role, and countless giant wolves fell into a pool of blood.

    Then the wolf began to tilt over a man.

    As long as the six men can solve the dozen wolves, as soon as the surrounding troops form a encirclement, they can definitely kill the mutant wolves in the valley today. Wei Mingyang finally appears happy again.

    Oh!

    At this time, a terrible roar sounded, and countless people looked at the sound.

    Owen took advantage of an opportunity to stab a wolf into the heart and kill it. When people saw him, he was pulling out his sword and turning over to avoid the attack of another wolf.

    Poof! A stream of blood spurted up more than ten meters high, and the mutant wolf made a terrible roar before he died, and his body shook and fell to the ground.

    Maybe it was this blow that started the killing clarion call. Then, with a loud drink, Buji jumped up and cut off with an axe. Unexpectedly, he cut a giant wolf''s neck in half, and the blood gushed out like a flood burst out of the dike.

    The wolf fell to the ground without even noticing a howl, and his limbs twitched.

    "Ha ha! I''m the second one. Who is the last to solve the problem? Who will invite everyone to drink? "

    Boogie, waving his axe, roared excitedly.

    "I''m not the last one!"

    Then EVA''s crisp voice sounded, followed by two sharp blade into the sound of meat, a giant wolf was EVA''s short blade cut throat. A large amount of blood gushed out, and the wolf''s body shook and his eyes were fast and lax.

    "I''m not the last one either!"

    Han Ming''s body leaped up with a clear drink. The man''s bow was pulled to perfection in the air, and an arrow was shot out. The arrow hit the wolf''s eyebrow with a scream, and then collapsed. Two bowstrings vibrated. Two sharp arrows followed in front of him, and one hit the eyebrow, and was deeply nailed in.

    Triple arrow!

    This is Han Ming''s archery skill. Triple arrow is specially used to break hard armor. What''s more, mutant wolves are not supposed to be strong in defense.

    Oh! The wolf howled bitterly. The arrow had been nailed into its brain and took away its life in an instant. It just roared and fell to the ground.

    "Good!"

    There was a cheer on the battlefield, and almost everyone was cheering for it. They seemed to see the light of victory.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, a roar of animals shaking the world sounded, the mountains were shaking, the earth roared, the hearts of the people jumped wildly, one by one their faces were in pain, the ordinary soldiers in charge of the artillery were covered by the earthquake and screamed.

    However, di Ping raised his head and looked at the huge figure on the ridge. A smile appeared on his face: "you are willing to come out at last!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    The roar woke everyone up and everyone looked at the ridge.

    Standing on the ridge of the mountain was a huge red wolf with a height of more than six meters. It was like a giant beast in the wild. Its hair was fluttering in the wind, and it was burning like a flame in the sunlight.

    "No, this is the third rank wolf king!"

    Owen glanced, his face changed, and he exclaimed in surprise.

    Ava''s face also changed. They couldn''t solve the three-level monsters. They could deal with the second-order primary ones. However, they were not rivals at all when they came to the second-class intermediate and advanced level, let alone the third-order giant.

    Then something more desperate happened. With the roar of the wolf king, five smaller wolves slowly walked up the mountain ridge and stood beside the wolf king, standing in line. A terrible momentum came down the mountain.

    All the people''s faces changed. The wolf king was not afraid to appear, because they didn''t know that the wolf king was a third-class one, and the five giant wolves that followed him were too clear to them.

    This giant wolf is bigger than the dozen wolves just now. Obviously, its strength must be stronger. These ten wolves are enough for these six people, not to mention five stronger ones.

    Looking at the appearance of these five giant wolves, Wei Mingyang''s face turned pale. He found that there was a fatal omission in their intelligence, which was absolutely fatal. A powerful wolf king and five more powerful mutant wolves were still fighting this battle.

    "Go to the city for help!"

    Boogie swung his axe, and the wolf turned pale and drank.

    Suddenly, the mountain chariot moved, and a black figure jumped on the top of the car. This was a beautiful woman with a big felt hat, long golden hair and short armour. He carried a strange long gun in his hand, and his beautiful eyes were dignified.

    This is no one else. It''s Carmen, the hero of the second-order recruitment. Owen wants to take advantage of the mutated wolf incident to improve his combat effectiveness. Several people from Buji are willing to participate, so he brings a group of people.

    And knowing that there are second-order mutant wolves, they are afraid that they should not come over, so they specially invited Carmen to come with them. The other several major combat forces are in training, or they have no mission to follow.

    At this time, people understand that even if they come, they can''t work. On the top of the mountain, it''s a third-order mutant wolf.

    Owen pushed the wolf back with a sword, sending instructions to her watch to send a rescue request to the city.

    "Get in touch with general Pang and ask him to meet him quickly!"

    At this time, Wei Mingyang came over and yelled to the footman.

    "Yes

    The Walkman also knew the situation and was in a hurry to contact the large forces.

    Not to mention the military chaos, even at this time, the defense lines were in chaos. Many hunting teams from the refuge city had seen the world. Many people could see the powerful mutant beast on the ridge at a glance, and many people''s faces suddenly changed.

    At this time, many people hate to scold, this Lanzhou is too harmful, this is what they can solve, this will kill.

    What''s more, I''d like to slap myself in the face. In order to gain the benefits of the five crystal coins, I''m in such a desperate situation. It''s really a loss.

    "Elder sister, what should I do now?"

    He Miao at this time in the eye is full of fear, small face evil white cry way.

    LAN Ruoyu didn''t expect to face such a situation. She was also uneasy and even afraid. However, looking at the frightened faces of all the people, she still pressed down her uneasiness and said, "don''t be nervous. Those six people are the people who shelter the city government barracks. They will definitely ask for help from the shelter city!"

    Bang bang bang!

    Carmen fired on the roof of the car. Three bursts of blue light streaked across the sky like meteors.

    Three mutant wolves, who are fighting with Owen and others, burst out a red flower on their bodies and fell to the ground with a scream in an instant.

    Carmen shot, Owen and other people are sure, have burst out the strongest attack, to solve their respective war variant wolf.

    Roar!

    As if Carmen''s sudden hand, angered the wolf king on the ridge, the wolf king roared.

    Suddenly, a flame burst out. The flame shot towards Carmen like a meteorite. Facing the huge flame, Carmen''s face changed. He jumped down from the battlefield and fled to the distance. While escaping, he yelled: "get out of the way!"

    In fact, without her shouting, the soldiers in the battle circle all fled in fear.

    Boom! The fire hit the chariot standing in front of Carmen. The fierce explosion broke the chariot into pieces, and the flames scattered and splashed. The strong impact force overturned several chariots within a dozen meters, and the slow running soldiers were instantly engulfed by the flames.

    Wei Mingyang''s chariot was 50 meters away, but the powerful shock wave nearly tilted the chariot. He held the handrail tightly and his face showed fright.

    The wolf''s attack was so terrible that he nearly died within 30 meters, which destroyed his five chariots and killed only a dozen soldiers.

    This scene scared everyone. The wolf was so terrible that if it came to the defense line, it would kill hundreds of people.Roar! Before they were shocked, there was a terrible roar of wolves. The five giant wolves around the wolf king followed him and roared to the sky. Then they jumped down the mountain ridge and rushed to the battlefield.

    And the mutant wolves on the battlefield are like fighting chicken blood, suddenly crazy roar to attack the position, and the fire is fierce again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    The monstrous mutant wolves have been fighting for more than half an hour. Even though the awakened ones are strong in strength, they are not able to support them. Some long-range talents also consume too much and attack sparsely.

    The line of defense is rickety and could collapse at any time.

    "Brother, you protect yourself, I have to go up and help!"

    Pang Yan saw this, her expression had a trace of anxiety, she said to Pang Dahai, ready to help.

    "Pang Yan, don''t go. The battle is too fierce now. It''s too dangerous for you to go up!"

    At this time, Xu Jingwei stepped forward to block Pang Yan''s frightened way.

    "Yes! Pang Yan, we''d better keep our physical strength. We can''t hold it here. We''ll be ready to break through. You can''t work now! "

    Fang Kangcheng also hastened to persuade him with a look of concern.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Pang Yan, coldly glanced at him.

    Originally, she thought these two people were good and helped herself to do a lot of things. Even if Pang Dahai said that these two people were not good people, she would not listen.

    However, after this incident, she understood that such a person is unreliable!

    Tao doesn''t mean that people are afraid that they can''t save her. She can understand. But now people are struggling, and they don''t even want to go forward. It''s disgusting that they still want to keep their physical strength.

    "Pang Yan, you can''t go. You can''t be so selfish. What can we do if you go? We can''t run away without your fighting power for a while."

    Pang Yan was just about to leave, when Xu Jingwei was in a hurry and pulled her Jiao Sheng.

    "Go away!"

    This completely angered Pang Yan. In her eyes, she couldn''t tolerate the sand. As soon as she shook Xu Jingwei open, she was ready to move forward.

    Whew!

    And just at this time, a long cry, through the air crack rock directly shake the clouds, like a giant eagle singing in the sky, like a dragon singing in the abyss.

    With this roar, all the mutant wolves were shocked, their eyes showed fear, and they gave out bursts of anxious low roar, and even the attack stopped.

    With a long roar, a white body was swept out of the array like a swimming dragon. It was as fast as a startling goose, just like a swimming dragon. It was dozens of meters at a glance.

    "It''s him!"

    Pang Yan saw the flying figure, suddenly a Leng, stupidly said.

    "Isn''t this the man who saved us?"

    Pang Dahai looked at his back and exclaimed.

    "It''s him!"

    LAN Ruoyu looked at the flying figure, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. There was also a trace of doubt in his eyes. He always felt that the background of this person was very familiar.

    "Lord of the city!"

    When Owen heard the roar, he suddenly exclaimed, and his face was full of surprise. Boogie and others were also surprised.

    They are so familiar with the roar that only the Lord of the city can make such an earth shaking roar.

    "Red lotus blossoms!"

    At this time, a light drink sounded on the battlefield, a huge red lotus rose into the sky like a red sun, and then suddenly exploded, burst out nine red knife awns.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.

    "My God!"

    This is the voice of all the people who saw this scene at this time. They killed such a few powerful mutant wolves with one knife. Is this still human?

    "You clean up these ordinary mutant wolves, these giant wolves and wolf king gave them to me!"

    Dipin''s voice sounded in several people''s ears.

    "The Lord of the city

    Owen should drink at the same time. The loud voice resounded in the valley.

    "The Lord of the city?"

    Many people listen to this address are strange, what Dynasty there is such an ancient address.

    But at this time, many people''s faces have changed color. These people are the hunting team from the city of refuge. They know too well what the name means.

    It seems that this is the only name for the city of refuge.

    "It''s him Blue if rain pretty face immediately also a change, in the eyes burst out a group of joy, at this time she suddenly thought of the variant wolf before the strange situation, "is he saved me!" Thinking of this possibility, her heart was filled with joy for a moment, and her last sadness finally got a little relief.

    At this time, dipin did not care about people''s guess or exclamation. He shot at the five mutated wolves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    The five wolves also found the change here. Seeing that their companions were killed, the five wolves immediately let out a burst of angry roar. Before, they rushed to dipin at a faster speed.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    Di Ping drank a lot, and a huge golden bell fell from the sky and fell on five wolves.

    Oh! With a roar, the two wolves couldn''t dodge and were hit by the golden bell. They were smashed into meat cakes on the spot, while the other three wolves jumped up again with a roar.

    Boom! With a roar, the golden bell exploded like a bomb, and the red flame shot around.

    The three big wolves came fast and flew back faster. They let out a terrible roar and flew out.

    "The sword cuts in all directions!"

    Di Ping once again drank softly and cut it out with one sword. Four red swords were cut in two before the three wolves landed, and the blood was splashed into the sky.

    All this happened too fast, almost only three or four seconds, a group of people have not yet responded, the five giant wolves have fallen in a pool of blood.

    But Di is like the wind, even stop all the time, shooting toward the ridge, the speed is as fast as a meteor, flash by, a few hundred meters distance does not take much time.

    However, di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and he found that the wolf king had disappeared!

    His mental strength once unfolded, just saw the wolf king retreat down the mountain ridge to run toward the forest, the speed is like a red lightning.

    "How clever grandma is

    However, the next moment, his eyes flashed thick murder, "want to run, if let you run, my Diping still mix fart!"

    The more cunning, di Ping more is impossible to let it go, a cunning third-order beast, the threat to Lanzhou city is greater, how can he let him go!

    Di Ping''s speed expanded as fast as a dragon, but it was obvious that the wolf was faster than him. In a flash, he was about to go out of his mental range.

    Di Ping looked at this can not do, if let it run, I''m afraid Lanzhou city don''t want to live, think of this, he can only use his own spirit again.

    "Spirit puncture!"

    Di Ping immediately used nine levels of mental power to rush toward the wolf king. No matter whether it is a mutant beast or a human being, the spiritual power is increasing. Especially for human beings, the spiritual power is almost increasing with the strength, but the process is a little slower.

    Therefore, the spirit of the wolf king is absolutely not weak, or he will not be able to rule such a large group of variation wolves, so he almost summoned up all the spiritual strength to make a spiritual puncture on the wolf king.

    The huge mental attack instantly rushed to the wolf king''s brain. Although such a huge mental power was not enough to kill the third-order mutant wolf, it was enough to affect his action.

    It seems to feel the threat of terror, the wolf king issued a roar, but only half of the roar, its body a stiff, huge body turned out.

    However, Diping''s speed did not decrease. He was drifting like a wind in the jungle. In a flash, he was close to 200 meters.

    The fallen wolf king also wakes up. It roars, bounces up from the ground, and rushes up again. The speed is as fast as a red lightning, and a wolf smoke is aroused behind him.

    But it just escaped a few steps, it is a huge mental attack rushed into its brain, shaking it dizzy, stopped again, but with preparation, it did not fall.

    Diping''s speed has reached the extreme. He has already felt that the wolf king''s mental power is stronger than that of many mutant beasts. He has a strong resistance to his own spiritual attack. If he does not catch up with him as soon as possible, he may have to work hard.

    Roar! The wolf king seemed to know his own crisis in his mind. Suddenly, he roared and woke up from the dizziness again. This time, it only took two seconds. As soon as he woke up, his thick four claws suddenly grabbed the ground, and his huge body shot out like a sharp arrow.

    At this time, di Ping was no more than one kilometer away from the wolf king. He saw the wolf king break away from the spiritual shock again. He showed a trace of solemnity in his eyes and launched a spiritual attack again.

    At this time, the wolf king has rushed hundreds of meters.

    Di Ping again close, and the wolf king also in an instant wake up and then run.

    With this man, a wolf, in the jungle to a limit chase, due to the existence of the spirit of Di Ping attack, so that the speed of the wolf king has always been unable to start, di Ping is slowly approaching.

    When dipin chased the wolf king, the attack of the mutant wolf on the battlefield was even more crazy. However, due to the existence of Owen, the six people seemed to be six gods of killing. They ran rampantly on the battlefield and killed the mutant wolves. Carmen, who stood on the roof of the car, kept shooting with his spear, and she killed all the more powerful mutant wolves.

    Maybe it was inspired by them.

    Many hunting teams even broke out of the defense line, forming a battle array to kill the mutant wolf.

    The reason why they dare to rush out is that they know that with the strong men in the shelter City, the wolves will be finished. If they don''t take the opportunity to kill more, how can they get the reward from Lanzhou side.

    at this time, the sound of intensive artillery fire rang out, dozens of shells fell on the mouth of the valley, killing hundreds of variation wolves guarding the entrance of the valley.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Wei Mingyang, whose face was full of shock, heard the sound of heavy artillery. Looking up at the valley, he immediately exclaimed, "our reinforcements are here!"

    Ma Xiao also saw the movement, he killed a mutant wolf with a knife, while shouting: "brothers, our reinforcements have arrived, we will kill these wolf cubs today!"

    "Kill!"

    His cry made everyone in the valley excited. They all yelled to kill and launched a counterattack against the mutant wolf.

    With the sound of guns landing, followed by bursts of motor roar, see a tank from the mouth of the valley rushed, and then lined up, tightly blocked in the mouth of the valley, launched an attack on the mutant wolf in the valley.

    The muzzle of the gun spouted fire, and the valley burst into flames. Countless wolves were overturned. The chariots and guns roared and spewed out fire snakes, interwoven into a fire net, and strangled the mutant wolves in the valley.

    This attack made the mutant wolf confused.

    The mutant wolf launched an attack under the command of the wolf king, but the wolf king was scared away by Diping, and the head wolf was also killed by Diping. Without the command system, coupled with a large number of deaths, these mutant wolves had fear in their hearts, and began to retreat in horror and howl.

    The valley was blocked, and the wolves began to rush to the ridge. It was easy to rush down from the top, but it was hard to climb up. For a time, the wolves swarmed, and countless giant wolves were entangled in each other, and they were crying and desperately climbing up.

    At this time, a line of soldiers appeared on the ridge. They rushed to the top of the mountain and immediately set up weapons to shoot at the mutant wolves climbing up the slope. More and more soldiers threw grenades into the wolves, and the wolves were blown to pieces.

    At this time, di Ping chased the wolf king all the way, and the distance was getting closer and closer. He had already chased him to three or four hundred meters. At this time, the wolf king seemed to be crazy and ran with his tail in his arms.

    After a while, he ran for dozens of kilometers. However, the more he ran, the more desolate it was, and the more complex the mountain situation was. He almost lost it several times. If it was not for the spirit that has been locked in the wolf king, he would have escaped.

    Di Ping looked at this can not do, he felt that the spirit of a lot of consumption, and the wolf king seems to have resistance, even pause for less than a second.

    Moreover, his physical energy consumption is also quite large. This is the extreme running body method, which is not a little leisurely when he is on the road.

    If anyone saw it, they would find that Diping was steaming with Qi and blood all over his head, just like a hot steamed bread just out of the pot.

    "Big cat, catch up with him!"

    Di Ping threw out the big cat.

    Oh! The big cat fell to the ground and ran after the wolf king with a loud voice. The wolf king''s speed was faster than that of the big cat. However, he was shocked by Di Ping''s mental strength all the way. Not only was his mind lost, but his physical strength also decreased rapidly. His speed could not be expanded. He was no longer as fast as the big cat.

    The big cat ran open limbs, leaping mountains and rivers like treading on the ground, crossing rivers and rivers. It was really flying close to the ground. It was as fast as a gust of wind. It aroused a wolf smoke on its body and approached the wolf king quickly.

    "Spirit puncture!"

    At this time, di Ping also launched a mental impact, immediately the wolf king''s brain a faint, the body suddenly is a stiff, pause for a second.

    That is, in this second, the big cat has caught up with the wolf king, and has been connected head to tail.

    Oh! The wolf king looked back and saw the cat''s fast approaching figure. He was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He screamed and his body bowed and shot out suddenly, as fast as an arrow.

    "Fast!"

    When Diping saw the wolf king who was fast and far away, his face changed. He forgot that the wolf king also had the quick talent skills. This speed was twice as fast as before, just like crossing the gap in a white horse, he quickly opened the distance.

    In a twinkling of an eye, he once again opened a kilometer distance, and at this speed, he could quickly break out of his mental range. Once you escape, it''s even more difficult to find it in this complex mountain.

    Di Ping, bite your teeth! Put it together!

    "Mental storm!"

    Diping mobilized all his mental strength and instantly launched a mental storm. This is his strongest mental attack skill. It is a burden to use this skill according to his consumption, but he must not let the wolf king escape.

    Boom!

    The huge mental force rushed to the wolf king. The wolf king seemed to feel it and let out a scream of panic. But at the next moment, his huge body became stiff and could no longer maintain his balance. He turned over and smashed a small hill.

    When the mental storm broke out, Diping felt a bang in his head, his brain was dizzy, and he was staggering at his feet. Fortunately, his dragon swimming method had been completed, and several flashes regained stability, but his speed slowed down.

    Roar! The big cat saw the wolf king fall, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. He rushed to the wolf king with a cry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Ten seconds later, the wolf king finally stood up, but at this time his eyes, ears, nose and mouth were bleeding, and he seemed to shake his head dizzy. The impact of the mental storm just now on him was so great that he almost died.

    If it was not for wolf king''s strong mental consciousness, this blow would definitely kill him. He shook his head as if he wanted to clear the vertigo from his brain.

    Oh! Just at this time, the big cat roared up and bit the wolf king''s neck.

    Wolf king, after all, is a third-order beast. It feels dangerous. It turns around and pours at the big cat. Bang! The two beasts collided with each other and immediately rolled out several tens of meters like a rolling gourd, smashing several huge rocks into pieces.

    The big cat holds the wolf king and opens his mouth to bite the wolf king''s neck. The wolf king pats the cat with one claw, and at the same time opens his huge mouth and bites the cat''s neck. The big cat turns over and pushes the wolf king away with his sharp claws.

    Two huge beasts tangled together, howling for a time, the mountains and rivers stirred.

    No matter the size or strength of the big cat is not as good as the wolf king. If the wolf king was not hurt by the spirit attack of Di Ping, the big cat would have been defeated, but that is the case. The cat has fallen behind in several turns and his injuries are increasing.

    Di Ping finally recovered. The limit output just now put him under a lot of pressure. He almost climbed down and slowed down for more than ten seconds.

    At this time, watching the cat and wolf king tangled in the distance, leaving a trail of blood on the white fur, he dared to neglect, his body moved, the dragon body method run, toward the two animals.

    Bang! The wolf king slapped the cat out with one claw, and then flew to press the cat under his body. He opened his mouth and bit the cat''s neck.

    If this bite is hit, the cat must die or be seriously injured. Its neck is completely exposed without any obstruction.

    "The evil animal dares!"

    Di Ping saw this, a burst of drink, the body a rapid acceleration, like a sharp arrow general shot over.

    At this time, the wolf king also remembered that he was most afraid of chasing after him. He dared to bite down, slap the big cat on the head, beat the cat dizzy, and then ran away.

    "Flying clouds!"

    A loud drink rang through the mountains.

    Di Ping''s body seemed to be really transformed into a giant dragon, flying in the clouds, wandering in the clouds and leaping forward. In an instant, he was able to catch up with the wolf king almost instantly.

    "Red flame strike!"

    Once again, he drank violently and cut it out with a knife. A red knife awn crossed the space of more than ten meters and chopped at the wolf king.

    But this knife is still a step late, the wolf king has rushed out to avoid the key, this knife only cut in its back.

    Bang!

    The knife awn exploded on the wolf king''s body, and a two meter long black knife mark appeared on the wolf king''s back. The split wound was like a cracked trench, which was as deep as a foot, and the dense white bones could be seen.

    Wolf king Ao a scream, but it is not stop, limbs run away, desperately run, it has felt the threat of life, that dare to stop.

    Di Ping did not care to see how the cat was injured, and his body rushed out again and ran after the wolf king.

    The distance between a wolf and a man was thirty or forty meters. Di pingqiang bit his teeth and pursued him closely. The wolf king also ran wildly. The wound on his back was like flowing water and was scattered by the strong wind.

    Di pingshen turns you dragon to take advantage of the wind and hang tightly behind the wolf king. He doesn''t give up at all.

    With a lot of blood flowing out, the wolf king''s speed is not as fast as before, but even so, di Ping tried his best to catch up with him, and the distance was like a natural moat.

    All of a sudden, as soon as their sight widened, they chased out of the mountain and entered a desolate desert. On the top of a ten meter high barren mountain more than ten kilometers away, there was a slowly rotating void passage.

    Seeing this void passage, Diping was shocked. It turned out that the wolf king came out of this void passage, and its destination was to escape back to the void passage.

    Dippinakan let him escape. If he was allowed to escape into the void passage, who knew where it was. If it was a mutant wolf''s nest, it would be dangerous for him to enter.

    Seeing the void passage, the wolf king was obviously excited. He screamed and speeded up again. Although the blood gushed out faster, it didn''t care at all. At this time, he just wanted to escape into the void channel.

    "Spirit puncture!"

    Di pingqiang refined his mind and launched a spiritual shock again.

    Bang! The wolf king was running with excitement. When he thought of Diping launching a mental attack again, his body suddenly became stiff, and the soft sand surface suddenly disappeared. He stepped on it and turned over one after another.

    Good chance!

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly startled, forced to endure the feeling of dizziness in his head. Gang yuan surged, and his body suddenly sped out like an arrow leaving the string. At the same time, he waved his sword in his hand.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    A huge golden bell fell from the sky. The king of the mutant wolf also woke up. He looked up and saw the fear in his eyes and a wolf roar came out of his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Pang Haidong stood on the ridge and looked at the battle in the valley, his face gloomy as water.

    This time, he brought tens of thousands of troops, and more than 100 tanks and chariots were all sent out, following closely behind the awakened group, waiting for the mutant wolves to be dragged. He was encircling the surrounding areas and cooperating with the awakened people to solve the wolves at one stroke.

    But he didn''t expect things to change so fast that the awakening team couldn''t stand it. He received a notice from Wei Mingyang asking for help. He didn''t dare to neglect it and rushed to meet him.

    If so many awakened people die here, Lanzhou city will be finished. Without awakened people, the army can''t keep Lanzhou City, and he dare not help.

    When he arrived, he didn''t expect that someone would kill all the powerful mutant wolves, and even more they would chase down the wolf king. He was polite and ordered the army to encircle them and eliminate them.

    However, he wanted to destroy the mutant wolf, and forgot one thing, that is, the trapped animal was still fighting.

    Thousands of mutant wolves want to live, and the ferocious nature of the outbreak shocked him.

    The wolf was not afraid of gunfire at all. He rushed up the hill and rushed into the army and hissed wildly. Hundreds of soldiers were bitten as soon as the battle took place. The scene was once chaotic. If it was not for the military discipline, it would certainly collapse.

    In ancient times, every Abbot paid attention to encirclement and lack of one!

    What does that mean?

    This is to disintegrate the enemy''s morale and prevent them from being unable to run away. On the contrary, they will arouse their fighting spirit. They will fight back and increase their casualties. There are no such incidents in history, even those who fight back from defeat to victory.

    The mutant wolves who couldn''t rush out fell into madness one after another. They attacked all the people they saw with their red eyes as if they were crazy. For a time, the whole valley was in a mess. The defense line was in danger under the crazy attack of the mutant wolves, and the number of injuries and forgetting was rising rapidly.

    At this time, all the people killed red eye. They were not afraid of casualties and fought with the mutant wolves. Owen was soaked in blood and rushed to kill the mutant wolves. Carmen''s gun barrel was hot, so they had to draw out a short blade and rush into the wolves for hand to hand combat.

    Wei Mingyang also personally on the battle, he is holding a machine gun is toward the wolves crazy strafe.

    Roar! At this time, a giant wolf broke through the line of defense, straight toward Wei Mingyang.

    "General!" At this time, his guard, with a cry, jumped up, grabbed the mutant wolf and rolled off the chariot.

    "Xiao Liu!" The

    mutant wolf was extremely fierce. He bit off the guard''s head. Wei Mingyang''s eyes suddenly turned red, he shouted angrily, and then turned the gun to point out that the mutant wolf was a shuttle.

    Bang, bang, Bang... As soon as the mutant wolf got up, his head was broken, and he collapsed under the car, pressing Xiao Liu''s body on his body.

    Wei Mingyang did not care about his grief at this time. He turned the muzzle of the gun again and pointed to hundreds of mutant wolves on the battlefield. His eyes were red with blood, and his face was full of ferocious open mouth and roared with anger.

    The mutant wolf''s reckless attack finally broke the defense line. Countless wolves rushed to the awakened people in the defense line. For a time, there were screams everywhere.

    The howling and howling of wolves are in chaos. Many of the awakened people in Lanzhou city are of average strength and their casualties are increasing rapidly. At this time, only the hunting teams from the shelter city often face such problems. They form defensive formations one by one to resist the impact of mutant wolves.

    Although I had been fighting for a period of time before and killed 3000 or 4000 mutant wolves, there were still mutant wolves all over the mountains and fields at this time. I don''t know how many.

    The whole valley was covered with blood, and even the loess land was dyed red with blood. A tragic atmosphere filled the battlefield.

    At this time, a white light came down from the sky, and a group of 20 soldiers with armor and long knives suddenly appeared on the battlefield.

    The mutant wolf saw this group of people and immediately jumped on it with a cry.

    Kill!

    It is obvious that all the people who appeared were fighting. Seeing the mutant wolf coming, they immediately rushed out with a loud drink. Several mutant wolves were immediately dismembered.

    "Here comes our men!"

    Owen and others saw this white light connecting heaven and earth, and immediately exclaimed excitedly.

    "People are coming from the city of refuge. Our support is here. Kill them, brothers!"

    Ma Xiao also saw it. Looking at the endless stream of people and horses appearing on the battlefield with the white light, he suddenly roared with excitement. His eyes filled with moving tears, but mixed with the blood on his face, he did not know whether it was tears or blood.

    "Kill!"

    On the battlefield sounded Qi Qi''s roar, the roar shook the mountains and rivers.

    For a time, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the momentum went straight to the bullfight. This group of people seemed to be killing gods, destroying the withered and decaying, and the mutated wolves were killed in all sorts of places under their attack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Pang Haidong stood on the ridge of the mountain to see clearly. He watched the soldiers fall to the ground by the mutant wolf. His heart was aching and his eyes were almost gaping, but there was no way.

    At a time when he was already a little hopeless, he suddenly saw a white light falling from the sky, and then a dozen soldiers in full armor were rushed out of the white light.

    These soldiers are extremely powerful, into the variation of wolves like tigers such as sheep, for a time set off a bloodbath, countless variation wolves were killed.

    And the most terrible thing is that there are people rushing out from the white light. After a while, five teams, 20 people in each team, are 100 people. When the 100 people rush out, the white light slowly disappears.

    As soon as these people rushed out, they wielded weapons to kill the wolves. Five teams moved together, and soon the wolves were divided and surrounded. The blood of the mutant wolves was flowing into a river, and the corpses were everywhere.

    "Is this the strength of the city of refuge? How terrible

    Pang Haidong looks shocked and murmurs.

    In this scene, all the people on the battlefield were fighting. For a time, the momentum rose again, and the excited eyes were red. The excitement of the group was wonderful, and the combat effectiveness soared again, as if these people had turned into bloodthirsty wolves.

    The variation wolf group finally felt the fear. Many of them began to run away desperately. They were as frightened as a homeless dog. They didn''t even dare to fight back.

    Pang Haidong''s eyes flashed with excitement and finally held on. When the group of mutant wolves were wiped out, Lanzhou City would surely usher in a rapid development. He could not suppress the excitement in his heart. He waved his big hand and said, "soldiers, press down. One mutant wolf can''t let them escape. We have to avenge our dead brothers and eliminate these mutant wolves only today!"

    "Kill!"

    A roar, such as the wind roll residual clouds, tens of thousands of soldiers roar, birth pressure under the variation of the wolf pack roar.

    The wolf pack finally can''t support any more. The mutant wolves wake up from their madness and then run around whistling.

    Then there was the killing. People were excited to chase the mutant wolf to chop. It was so comfortable to be angry. There was no one who dared.

    Even the awakenings of Lanzhou, also do not insist on defense, waving weapons excited to chase down the mutant wolf.

    For a while, the whole valley was full of people chasing down the mutant wolf, just like a group of people running into the chicken coop to catch the weak chicks.

    Before also fierce mutation wolf, at this time is like a poor chicken, shivering running, dodging people''s pursuit.

    "Whole army down!"

    With Pang Haidong''s high spirited wave, tens of thousands of troops began to press down the mountain, further killing the space for the variation wolf.

    When Diping came back, the battle was almost over, and there were not many mutant wolves standing. The remaining dozens were being chased by hundreds of people. They were so scared that they ran around like headless flies.

    The soldiers in the shelter city are standing in the pool of blood, all covered with blood, and they don''t care. They point to these people and laugh, laughing that they are so stupid that so many people can''t kill dozens of mutant wolves.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, a terrible roar of the tiger sounded, whistling like thunder, shaking the earth and sky, the mountains trembled.

    All of them were frightened, and their faces changed greatly. They looked up one after another, thinking that there was another terrible mutant.

    With the roar of a tiger, dozens of variation wolves seem to have been extremely frightened. As soon as their legs are soft, they climb on the ground and dare not even escape.

    At this time, a group of people reacted and rushed to kill the dozens of mutant wolves with random knives.

    "The Lord is back!"

    Heard the tiger roar, Owen and others exclaimed in surprise.

    People in the shelter city turned to look at the ridge one after another, and saw a huge white tiger standing on the ridge. His straight hair swayed with the wind, which was indescribably elegant.

    Many people are surprised to see the giant tiger, and their faces show fear. This giant tiger is even more terrible than the wolf king before.

    But then they saw a man in dark silver armor standing on top of the giant tiger. The whole man was bathed in the sun like a god of war in silver armor.

    "City Lord... City Lord!"

    When seeing in the giant tiger, all the people in the shelter City knew who it was, and the soldiers in the barracks of the mansion suddenly roared with excitement.

    Everyone looked up at this figure, and many people were whispering: "city Lord... City Lord!"

    Di Ping looked at the crowd and nodded slightly. With a wave of his hand, the corpse of the wolf king was thrown down from the mountain by him. It hit the earth with a bang and aroused dust.

    When the smoke and dust disappeared, people were staring at the huge wolf king. At this time, it was like a pool of mud crawling on the ground. A terrible knife edge on his forehead almost cut his head in half. The blood was still flowing and lying.

    "Oh... Wolf king is dead!"

    Only at this time, a crowd of people reacted, and suddenly a burst of cheers on the battlefield.

    "Long live the city Lord, long live the city of refuge!"

    I don''t know who called.

    "Long live the city Lord, long live the city of refuge!"The soldiers of the Fubing camp in the shelter City raised their weapons and roared excitedly.

    Then the hunting teams from the shelter city followed, followed by the awakened people of Lanzhou City, and then even the army of Lanzhou city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Pang Haidong and Wei Mingyang had already met. They stood together and looked up at the terrible giant tiger and the figure of the great bank standing on the head of the giant tiger. Then they looked at the cheering people. For a moment, their eyes were complicated.

    They can understand the soldiers cheering and shouting!

    Because it''s not the city of refuge to help! It wasn''t dipingli who killed more than a dozen powerful mutant wolves and chased down the mutant wolf king. I''m afraid that today, I don''t know how many people will fall in this valley.

    Looking at the corpses of mutant wolves and soldiers everywhere, they were eager to join the cheering team.

    LAN Ruoyu looks at the Wei''an figure standing on the giant tiger''s back. Her heart is beating, and her pretty eyes are shining with splendor. Her face full of frost seems to be melted by the warm sunshine, and gradually reveals a brilliant smile, which is irresistible.

    Standing on the edge, Guan Yue, who has been observing the elder brother''s expression quietly, sees the blue rain like a bright smile on his face like spring flowers. His face turns gloomy and his heart sinks all the way, as if to sink into the abyss.

    He has been in love with the boss, but has not been afraid to say, only in her side quietly guard.

    But he found that since the boss and di Ping met, it seems that all the heart is put on the body of Di Ping, only to see the ice on his face will be reduced.

    This made him feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that the eldest brother was going to be taken away from him. He was very happy when he left in a hurry last time. However, after seeing him today, he realized that he was naive. His heart was still on Diping and never moved away.

    At this time, there is another person who doesn''t look at di Ping, that is he Miao. She looks at Guan Yue''s gradually gloomy face, and her eyes show her loss. He secretly likes Guan Yue for a long time, but Guan Yue never ignores him, only likes elder sister.

    At this time, even Pang Yan, colder than lanruoyu, looked up at di Ping, who was bathed in the sun and was full of golden light. Her heart beat violently and her eyes were full of divine color.

    That girl is not in love with spring!

    Pang Yan is the same. She is also a sunny girl when she wants to have a prosperous career. She discusses this handsome man and the handsome man all day long.

    However, her brother was not angry. She had to take up the family business. Since then, she has not laughed again, thinking how hard it is for her to survive in the treacherous and cruel shopping mall.

    But when I saw this figure today and recalled his sunshine like taste, her heart pounded, and a burning emotion came out from the bottom of her heart like the morning sun, which could not be suppressed.

    The more successful she is, the more vulnerable she is at the bottom of her heart. Everything she looks like is protection and camouflage. They are more eager to rely on and protect than ordinary people.

    But often men are not as strong as them, and they have to rely on them to protect them. Gradually, they will wrap up their hearts. But once they meet the right person, the central depressed emotion is often more intense and more difficult to suppress.

    This man not only saved her brother, but also saved herself. Her arm was really powerful and safe. The smell of sunshine on her body made her still infatuated, as if still lingering in her nose.

    That girl doesn''t long for the hero in her heart to fall from the sky and deduce a touching love story between hero and beauty!

    "How can this man look like brother di?"

    Pang Dahai frowns and looks puzzled.

    Boom! A thunder thunderbolt explodes in Pang Yan''s mind. The cold and proud face, as well as the starry eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s hearts, appear in her mind one by one.

    Is it really him?

    "I said the sea, your eyes are not drunk, that boy is like bean sprouts, a small white face is a light face, how can you compare with the city Lord of the shelter city!"

    Xu Jingwei said with scorn on his face.

    "I heard that the Lord of this shelter city is also named di?"

    Fang Kangcheng suddenly said with a strange face.

    However, after that, he was also shocked. He seemed to think of this possibility, and his face turned extremely frightened.

    "Er!" The smile on Xu Jingwei''s face froze, and his heart suddenly burst out. The boy''s surname is Di, and this man''s shelter city master''s surname is also di. Can''t he really be a person!

    Not only did he think that Pang Yan and Pang Dahai had changed their faces at the same time, showing a look of horror. They would not really be said by Fang Kangcheng, right?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Di Ping finally caught up with the wolf king at the last moment, only a few dozen meters away from the void passage.

    As soon as he catches up with him, he sends out the strongest attack. First, Jin Zhongpo smashes the wolf king into dizziness, and then the red lotus blood blade opens the cruel king''s head.

    Wolf king has strong vitality. When he wakes up, he even wants to turn it over. He once again cuts into the wound before.

    This knife almost cut the wolf king''s head in half, and the wolf king stopped struggling.

    After killing wolf king, he didn''t even have time to breathe, what''s more, he didn''t enter the void passage. He had plenty of time to go.

    Now big cat doesn''t know what to do? Is the injury serious?

    How about the battlefield situation, so he collected the wolf king''s body, dropped a positioning stone here, and rushed back.

    He only took a few steps, and the big cat came to meet him. The cat was not seriously injured. He was just knocked out.

    Diping poured two bottles of second-order healing potions to big cat, and then he rode back. Fortunately, when he came back, he found that the battlefield was ending.

    The cheering gradually stopped. Di Ping patted the cat and walked slowly down the ridge. Pang Haidong and Wei Mingyang walked out from behind the battle to meet him.

    This is the city Lord of the shelter City, more importantly, they solved the Lanzhou crisis.

    If not for the appearance of Di Ping, I''m afraid that this campaign would have ended in failure, and the loss would have been unbearable. The wolf king obviously wanted to destroy human beings in the valley at one stroke.

    "Master... City Lord!"

    A group of people from the city of refuge came up and saluted Diping.

    At first, Owen and his party, beside him were the fat man leading the team and his second-class soldiers Roland, Bain and Bella.

    Di Ping nodded to the crowd and said, "it''s hard work. Go down and have a rest."

    "Yes All of them answered in unison.

    "This is the Lord Di! It''s a great pity that we didn''t see him in the shelter city. However, we didn''t want to see Lord Di coming all the way to Lanzhou city to help us out. I don''t know how to thank you! "

    Pang Haidong has already met him, and he is far away.

    Di Ping is a big white cat. The big cat stops and floats down from the cat''s back. It falls silent like a leaf.

    As soon as he landed, the helmet on his head was parted from left to right and shrunk to the collar, exposing his whole head.

    Di Ping met Pang Haidong with a smile: "general Pang Di Mou arrived in your land. Please don''t blame general Pang if you don''t say hello!"

    "You are welcome!"

    Pang Haidong''s eyes were filled with gratitude, as if he had seen a benefactor or an old friend for many years.

    Already stretched his head to see the huge sea and others, when see the face of Di Ping, several people''s brain is a bang.

    Huge sea is full of horror murmured: "Di brothers are really the city Lord of the shelter city?"

    Pang Yan''s heart churned with joy, but then she was extremely disappointed and regretted. Before her own attitude towards him, I was afraid that he hated himself?

    Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng almost didn''t kneel down. The big beads of sweat came from their heads. However, they were not hot. On the contrary, a cold air from their backs rushed to the top door. They shivered and almost urinated.

    They thought of the cold words and vicious curses they had given to di Ping, but at this time they were extremely afraid and regretted. They had the feeling that they were wandering at the gate of ghosts, as if they could fall into the abyss at any time.

    The idea that they would run away immediately was that their legs were stiff, but they could not open their legs.

    "Lord Di, it''s good that you came in person this time. Otherwise, it would be dangerous this time. We didn''t do our intelligence work well. We didn''t expect that there were so many powerful giant wolves in the wolf pack, which almost caused serious consequences."

    Pang Haijiang apologized to di Ping with a face of shame.

    "General Pang, don''t blame yourself. I didn''t expect this kind of situation. I came to have a look at it on a whim, and it happened to be the meeting."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Di Ping was talking with Pang Haidong and exchanging views on the battle. At this time, not far away, the soldier''s shouts:

    "stop!"

    Di Ping and Pang Haidong both looked in the direction of the sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    Pang Haidong was chatting with di Ping happily. When he heard that someone was disturbing him, he was suddenly upset. He turned his head and looked at the past. He saw a fat man with more than 200 kilograms talking to the sergeant in a hurry. He seemed to want to come in.

    When he saw Diping and others looking at him, the fat man immediately waved his hand to this place and cried out: "brother Di, it''s me! The sea

    Pang Yan is also silly at this time. She doesn''t know when and how her brother touched it. Isn''t it for death?

    If they don''t recognize it, they''ll be ugly.

    Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng are going to cover their eyes. This guy is really disgraceful. Will people recognize you now?

    Before everyone gave him a lot of embarrassment, he can give a good face is strange!

    When Diping looked at the huge Haydn, he was speechless. The fat man could hit the snake with the stick. He obviously knew his identity and even ran up to call brother di. He didn''t understand and wanted to get close to him.

    The second generation of rich people is not all straw bags, and most of them are smarter than ordinary people. This fat man does not look at a dandy, but he has a good eye for people. If he can take a look at Diping, he will get close to him, which shows that he has seen that dipin is extraordinary.

    Now he is even more daring to pretend that he doesn''t know what to look for, which shows his mind. Di Ping wants to pretend that he doesn''t know. It doesn''t show that he is lofty and arrogant!

    "General Pang, I know this man. Let him come here."

    Di Ping smiles to Panghai Dongdao.

    Pang Haidong motioned to the soldiers, and immediately two soldiers were released. Pang Hai ran over happily and said, "brother Di, I''ve been looking for you for a long time this morning. I didn''t see you. I thought you had something to leave. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself."

    Di Ping said with a smile: "I''m afraid of disturbing brother Pang''s dream in the morning, so I have to leave first!"

    After hearing this, Pang Hai''s old face was also red. He understood what Di Ping meant. It was for this reason that people left. At this time, he wanted to smoke himself again. However, he still had the cheek to say:

    "brother Di, I want to thank you! If you hadn''t saved my sister and me just now, we would have been buried in the wolf''s mouth! "

    He was really grateful, and his eyes were red. Before that, between life and death, his mind was full of twists and turns. Only then did he feel that his front half of the body was really white and alive. He was unwilling to regret it. He was thinking that he would live well if he had a chance. The most important thing was that Diping saved him.

    So, from the bottom of his heart, he thanks dipin for giving him a new life.

    "No need to be like that. We still know each other. I also ask for a lot of strangers here."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Thank you for your help. You can''t do it without thanks." Pang Dahai said with a face full of recognition. Before waiting for Di Ping to speak, suddenly he turned around and waved to Pang Yan not far away:

    "sister, come here quickly. Don''t you want to thank brother Di in person?"

    Pang Yan smell speech is a Leng, but she still quickly walked over, several soldiers are not good to stop her in.

    Di Ping is speechless again, he is to see Pang Dahai''s shameless, as long as this guy is like brown sugar, you can''t throw it away.

    But he didn''t have much antipathy in his heart. He could feel the purpose of this guy.

    He wanted to sell his sister to himself again. It seemed that he had decided that his brother-in-law had failed and would not relax.

    LAN Ruoyu is a group of people standing not far away, looking at this side, and seeing a woman whose appearance is not worse than herself, she goes to Diping. Suddenly, LAN Ruoyu is uncomfortable and has a strong sense of loss.

    "A lecher, save only beautiful women!"

    He Miao seems to be very unhappy with di Ping, sarcastically.

    The speaker didn''t mean to, but the listener had a heart. LAN Ruoyu suddenly felt happy again. He also saved me, which means that he also cared about me. He only saved this because he knew this fat man.

    Almost everyone has a problem, as long as it is the result of their own thinking, they can always find various reasons and excuses to prove that the result is right!

    "Pang Yan, thank you for saving your life!"

    Pang Yan was in a state of excitement, which she had not been in for three years. She looked at di Ping with gorgeous eyes, and Lianbu moved to the front of her, and Yingying saluted her pretty way.

    The sound is sweet and crisp, cool, with a light breeze flavor, which makes people listen to the slight smoke. It is like the spring sunshine, the warm wind melts the ice and snow.

    "Miss Pang, I don''t have to be like this. I know the sea well. I deserve it. I don''t need to thank you!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "The reason for saving our lives is greater than the big one. Pang Yan won''t say thank you any more. As long as the city Lord has a life, even if we take our life again, Pang Yan''s brothers and sisters will certainly follow suit!"

    Pang Yan said solemnly and firmly.

    Di Ping was speechless. The woman was so hard that he had to nod his head. Instead of saying more, he turned to Pang Hai and said, "general Pang, these two brothers and sisters and you are our family. They are living in your Lanzhou city. If you have a chance, please take care of them.""Please rest assured that in my Lanzhou base, if you have any problems, please contact me and I will try my best to help you!"

    Pang Haidong immediately patted his chest and assured Pang Hai and Pang Yan.

    After hearing this, Pang Hai was very happy. He said thanks to di Ping and Pang Haidong: "thank you, brother di. Thank you, general Pang!"

    Pang Yan''s face, which was originally full of a smile, suddenly faded. Her eyes changed from eagerness to ice. She gave a fist to di Ping and Pang Haidong and said, "Lord Di and general Pang, excuse me, you must have something else to do. We''ll leave first."

    Then he grabbed Pang Hai and walked outside, not even looking back. Seeing Pang Yan''s strength, he was pulled away.

    He rushed to di Ping and Pang Haidong two people arched to say goodbye, and then Pang Yan pulled him out!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    If you want to say why Pang Yan is in such a hurry, she has a good feeling for Di Ping, or even more has a love for her. However, it is obvious that di Ping is very weak, and she also tells Pang Haidong to take care of them.

    This sounds good, it seems to care for them, but it is actually a kind of estrangement.

    If you don''t let Pang Dong take care of them in Lanzhou, you can''t even ask them how to take care of them?

    She Pang Yan likes the man who saved her life, but she is not cheap and will never send herself to the door and let others trample on her dignity.

    To say that this woman is smart, dipin really has this meaning. Although he appreciates Pang Yan a little, it does not mean that he wants to accept her.

    There are so many people worthy of his appreciation. Does he have to go to the shelter city?

    This is certainly not appropriate, so this will speak to Pang Haidong to take care of one or two, the expression of meaning as Pang Yan thought.

    Looking at Pang Yan resolutely leave the background, Diping some embarrassed touched the nose, afraid this time really hurt the girl.

    Pang Haidong was so clever that he could see the meaning. He sighed in his heart and said: "the Lord of Di City is not simple. I am so moved by such a beautiful woman. He is not moved at all, and he pushes it away. This is definitely a man who does great things."

    Originally, Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangcheng, who were all nervous, were scolding the Chinese cabbage for being hunted. However, they did not expect that the two came back. Pang Yan was even more chilly with no trace of joy. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of light.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    don''t mention the love affair!

    The task of encircling and exterminating variant wolves in Lanzhou city has ended. Although all the wolves have not been eliminated, only a few hundred have escaped, which is not enough to affect the overall situation.

    As a result, both the soldiers and the hunters from the shelter city began to gleefully clean up the battlefield, and there were books and regulations to count the fighting achievements. The number of mutant wolves killed by each person was recorded, because it was to settle the crystal coins, and no one dared to be careless.

    This is a great harvest, everyone may earn a large amount of crystal money, but the casualties of this battle have been consciously ignored.

    In this battle, nearly 300 people were killed and wounded, and almost everyone survived with injuries, while nearly 2000 ordinary soldiers in charge of the encirclement and suppression campaign died, which can be described as heavy casualties. But even Pang Haidong was smiling.

    After solving this group of mutant wolves, the food channel was opened, which solved the big problem of Lanzhou city. In comparison, it was acceptable to die two or three thousand people.

    The battlefield inventory was completed in the afternoon. All the mutant wolves were loaded. The large troops began to return to the city. The troops of the shelter city also followed the Lanzhou army.

    But di Ping was in Pang Haidong''s one in the pull to stay, left the army, returned to the shelter city.

    In the training room, he quickly recovered the previous consumption and injury. Three hours later, when the Lanzhou army returned to Lanzhou City, di Ping was already on his way to Shencheng.

    It''s true that the so-called never-ending, Shencheng base has been destroyed, and there are 5.6 million people in the new base, so the small city does not have the ability to build transmission array.

    However, there are many survivors in the whole Shencheng area. He wants to meet the powerful fierce tusk king to see if he can make it. If he can solve the problem, he must be killed.

    This monster is not removed. I''m afraid all the survivors of Shencheng will have a hard time!

    A flash of white light, di Ping''s figure appeared in a city ruins.

    This is the place where he put the positioning stone, which is not far from Wei Chenglong''s base. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to go to Wei Chenglong''s base.

    These two people are willing to take over and use them. One is born to be a forger, and the other has the skills to communicate with mutant animals. They are also partial talents, but they are extremely useful.

    Di Ping always wanted to form a cavalry. He had long seen the wildebeest in the small and medium-sized world, but he had no time and no good way.

    Now when we meet Ma Ying, if we call him back and ask him to raise a horned horse, maybe a cavalry will come out.

    Although you can use the animal control card in the system store, one brand costs thousands of crystal coins, and ten brands cost tens of thousands. How can he give up.

    If it wasn''t for the last rush, in order to complete the task, he would have tried to recruit two people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying have just returned from hunting. They are very happy when they get Diping to Laidun. They rush out to meet them and welcome Diping to the base like a crowd of stars.

    "Mr. Di, last time you left in a hurry, you didn''t have a good reception. You must not stop drunk today!"

    Wei Chenglong looks at di Ping excitedly and says.

    "Yes! Mr. Di, you don''t know that after you left last time, Lao Wei was very sorry. He always said that he didn''t treat you well! "

    Ma Ying also said with a smile.

    "Yes! Brother Wei poured me a lot of wine last time. How can you say that you didn''t serve me well? Why are you going to drink me under the table

    Di Ping looked at Wei Chenglong and joked.

    "Ah! Mr. Di, let''s talk about it. That''s what we Shencheng people are like. If you don''t drink when your friends come, you''ll call them unwelcome if they don''t drink under the table! "

    Wei Chenglong clapped his hands and said with a proud smile.

    "Lord Di is here at the right time today. We have hunted a flying dragon with a total of 34 Jin. We can have a good tooth sacrifice in the evening."

    Ma Ying approached Di Ping and said excitedly.

    Di Ping was stunned at that time. Feilong knew that it was a good thing. It was also called grouse. It was very rare. It was characterized by delicious meat. Many people could not forget its taste after eating it once.

    He has only heard of it, but he has never eaten it, and he has never seen it. He only saw people saying it was delicious on the Internet. He did not expect that he would be lucky to taste it after the end of the world.

    "I said, old horse, I''m waiting for a while to sell officials! Why did you reveal the truth first? "

    Wei Chenglong looks at Ma Ying and complains with a smile.

    "Ha ha! Mistakes, mistakes, too exciting! "

    Ma Ying said with a smile and a wave of hands.

    "Lord Di, you don''t know. The weapons you sent us are very good. We killed a lot of mutant beasts with this weapon. Now the living standard of our base has been improved by one level."

    Wei Chenglong clapped a bow on his back and said gratefully.

    "Lao Wei, who can only get this bow, even sleeps with his arms, which is tighter than that of a girl!" Ma Ying chuckled.

    "Ha ha! Old ma, don''t mention the second brother. You are not the same. Your knife is not wiped every day. It''s almost a mirror! "

    Wei Chenglong also laughs.

    Di Ping glanced at the weapons on their backs and said with a smile: "are weapons still available?"

    "Good for use, too good for use!"

    The two men nodded repeatedly.

    "Do you want more of them?"

    Di Ping suddenly looked at two faces, showing a faint smile.

    "Ah The two men suddenly stopped and looked surprised. But in a flash, they suddenly showed their ecstasy. They looked at di Ping and said, "Mr. Di, are you kidding? There are many more of them? "

    "Of course not. Just say you want it or not."

    Di Ping looks at two people to smile slightly, way.

    "Yes, of course, as many as there are!"

    Or Wei Chenglong quick reaction, he swallowed saliva, direct and urgent said.

    Ma Ying then nodded her head again and again, with a look of eagerness on their faces, as if they were begging for Jin Yuanbao.

    "That depends on the strength of your hospitality tonight!"

    Di Ping suddenly said with a smile.

    "Ha ha! No problem, Mr. di. Today I, Wei Chenglong, gave up my life to accompany the gentleman. If I don''t drink to the table today, it won''t be over, right, old horse! "

    Wei Chenglong immediately clapped Ma Ying on the shoulder with a cheerful smile.

    "Yes, yes, yes! How can we go out with you today

    Ma Ying always nodded.

    "Ha ha! Let''s go. Today I''ll try you two and see who lies under the table first! "

    Di Ping was also bold and dry, and the whole museum was buzzing with laughter. Countless people looked around in amazement, as if to find the direction of the laughter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Of course, Diping can''t really drink two people down. Drinking is only a medium to promote feelings, and it''s not good to have a fight between stars.

    While drinking, Diping finally told the two people their identity, and dropped the glass on the spot, spilling the wine on the table.

    Of course, they have heard of the city of refuge, and since they are a force in Shencheng, they can get access to some information. They have heard too much about the city of refuge. Moreover, they have changed from the army of Shencheng to practicing martial arts, so they yearn for the city of refuge.

    However, only after the change from the ground, the news was cut off, and no news of the city of refuge was received. They have gradually forgotten about it. Today, they suddenly heard that di Ping was the Lord of the city of refuge. What a shock.

    At this time, they understood why the weapons Diping gave them were so powerful that he was the Lord of the city of refuge.

    "Lord Di, you can hide it. We are so miserable!"

    Stay for a long time, two people this just swallow saliva, look at di Ping bitter smile way.

    Of course they choose to believe!

    If it was not for the mysterious and powerful shelter City Lord, why could the city master have such strength to kill mutant wild boar like cutting vegetables.

    If it is not for the shelter City, how can the city master take out these weapons.

    If it was not for the shelter City, how could the Lord of the city soar and disappear out of thin air.

    Of course, they believe that there is no doubt about this, what they have to be cheated!

    "It''s not too late."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Haha! No, absolutely not Two people smell speech hastily nod again and again smile way.

    Wei Chenglong has a smile on his face, a respectful expression with a trace of tension and says: "Lord Di, we heard that the shelter city can make people become more powerful professionals, isn''t it true?"

    "Good! It''s true! "

    Pipin nodded.

    Hearing this, Wei Chenglong immediately said excitedly, "that adult, can we also change jobs?"

    As if afraid of Di Ping''s misunderstanding, he hastened to say: "of course, my Lord, please don''t worry, we have mutant animal crystal nucleus, we heard that the shelter city wants this thing!"

    Speaking of this, it seems a little embarrassed, because he thought that Yidi Ping''s strength may not be lacking. He looked at di Ping in embarrassment and said, "my Lord, all we can do is crystal core. Don''t know if we can?"

    Di Ping looked at them full of expectation and eagerness, and with such nervous eyes, he said with a smile: "of course, but how many do you have?"

    When they heard the words, they were overjoyed. Wei Chenglong said excitedly, "old horse, quickly bring our harvest!"

    Ma Ying immediately turned away from her seat. Don''t go into the inner room. After a while, she came with a small box in her arms and carefully put it on the table. Happily, she said, "fortunately, I didn''t exchange food with those vampires. If I did, I would regret to die!"

    Said the box opened, the room suddenly a light, in the light of the box mapping out bright light, the room reflected a lot of bright.

    "My Lord, you can see how much these can be exchanged for, and what... Oh, yes! Is it crystal money? "

    Ma Ying pushed the box to di Ping and asked nervously.

    Diping glanced into the box. There were different sizes and different colors of crystal nuclei. On the top of the box was a fire red crystal nucleus, which was a big circle larger than all the nuclei. Diping knew that it must be the nucleus of the mutant wild boar.

    His mental strength swept, the number of 130, slightly shook his head and said: "this can''t change too many crystal coins, this is at most enough for you to transfer, add two more equipment, you want to transfer all of your awakened people, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"

    "How much more is this..."

    Wei Chenglong''s face shows a trace of disappointment, but he still does not die to ask Di Ping.

    "It''s only when you go to the city of refuge to exchange it. You should be able to exchange it for three or five hundred crystal coins."

    Di Ping roughly estimated that the most valuable among them was the mutant wild boar crystal nucleus and three or four smaller crystal nuclei. The rest of the quality was very ordinary and could not be exchanged for too many crystal coins.

    "My Lord, how can I get to the city of refuge?"

    Ma Ying asked urgently.

    Wei Chenglong is also staring at Diping with burning eyes. They have long been eager for professionals. In the previous news, most of them were about professionals. They said that people in the shelter city could become professionals, and their strength was stronger than those who were awakened. They could also learn magical skills to kill mutant beasts and kill dogs.

    "Use this!"

    Di Ping reached out and took out a rumor scroll and looked at the two people: "first use this transmission scroll to transmit to Kyoto, and then from Kyoto to the shelter city. When you get to the shelter City, you can change jobs!"

    They looked at the things in Diping''s hands. It was called the transmission scroll. They saw dipin take it out last time, but as soon as they opened it, they turned into a white light and disappeared.

    "This... Is this expensive?"

    Wei Chenglong looks at this simple and mysterious transmission scroll, but swallows his saliva and asks with difficulty."It''s worth 200 crystal coins!"

    Di Ping''s light way.

    "Ah! It''s so expensive They were all surprised, and then their faces showed a look of disheartened. Their full hopes for this moment were all gone.

    They killed so many mutated beasts and got so many crystal nuclei after life and death that they only changed three or five hundred crystal coins. If they bought this transmission scroll and went to the shelter City, there would be still many crystal coins left. Maybe it would not be enough to change jobs!

    Not to mention what kind of weapons and equipment to buy, they had a strong sense of failure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Di Ping drink wine, while quietly looking at the two people, eyes with a smile, also silent.

    Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying sat there, looking extremely depressed, as if they had just lost five million.

    "In fact, it''s not impossible!"

    Just then, dipin suddenly said.

    When they heard this, they immediately shook their heads and looked up at di Ping. With hope in their eyes, Wei Chenglong asked excitedly, "please tell me, as long as I can do it, I will not be ambiguous!"

    Wei Chenglong is a wise man. He has made great achievements in his career before the end of his life. He has been struggling in the society for several years. Of course, he knows that there is something in di Ping''s words. People can''t give you any methods at will. He must pay something to achieve it.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping said with a voice, put down the glass to look at two people, a solemn look: "I see you!"

    "Ah A scream, a crash! When the wine glass fell to the ground and smashed, they stood up in panic. They looked at di Ping in horror, as if they had been frightened. It was like two weak women meeting a sex wolf, holding their chest hall in their hands, and their eyes were frightened.

    When Di Ping saw the expressions and eyes of the two people, he almost lost his breath and laughed. He knew that his words were wrong, but their expressions were too exaggerated!

    You did not look at their own long like, one by one big three thick, you are a good male Yang also have to find a delicate skin!

    "Come on, I''m not interested in your body!" Di Ping didn''t have a good breath to stare at two people one eye way.

    "Haha! What the adults said is amazing. There are some misunderstandings! " Two people also know just now too reaction too big, hastily embarrassed smile way.

    "You want to be a man?"

    Ma Ying''s brain melon seeds are flexible. He asks Di Ping in a low voice.

    "Yes, I like you both. Are you interested in working under me?"

    Di Ping nodded with a smile.

    "Big... Man, this can''t be true! You didn''t coax us? " Wei Chenglong looks at di Ping with an unbelievable look in his eyes and asks.

    "What do I coax you to do? You are not a big girl!"

    Di Ping does not have a good breath of Wei Chenglong one eye way.

    "Ha! That''s great, my Lord. We all dream that we can follow him. This is the blessing of our Sansheng When Wei Chenglong hears the speech, he immediately jumps up with excitement.

    Ma Ying is also full of excitement. Who is di Ping? That''s the Lord of the city of refuge. If you can follow him, you can climb a big tree?

    If anyone dares to say so before the end of the world, you can be my servant!

    It''s possible that Wei long threw his hand in the past, but after surviving these days, he knew the advantages of following a strong man, just as his side followed him.

    This is not unacceptable. It is also a kind of luck for a strong man like dipin to be a horse boy. Not everyone can ask for it.

    Wei Chenglong was excited for a while. Suddenly, a trace of hesitation appeared on his face. He hesitated and said, "thank you. I agree with Wei Chenglong one hundred and twenty thousand, but... What should I do with these thousands of people in this base? If we go to the shelter City, I''m afraid they will be hard to survive!"

    Ma Ying''s excited expression also disappeared in an instant. These people have been following them for a long time. We have already had feelings. If we really want to give up, they can''t do it.

    Diping smelled the words and looked at them, which made them uneasy. They were afraid that this would make Diping angry and dare not look at Diping''s eyes.

    Looking at these two people, di Ping nodded secretly. He had a good future, but he didn''t want to abandon a group of refugees.

    Only in this way can a man of this nature be recruited and reused.

    He said with a smile:

    "it''s not a problem. You join the refuge City, and you don''t have to leave here. I just need you to stay in Shencheng. I''m going to use this as a trading point of our refuge city in Shencheng, which needs you two to manage!"

    "Ah

    They exclaimed again, but then they were all ecstatic, with excitement and excitement in their faces, and they were eager to jump up and cheer.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Dipin had his own plan!

    Shencheng is the key area of the three provinces in Northeast China, with a population of hundreds of millions. Even if it is one in ten, there are tens of millions of people. Even among the ruins of Shencheng, hundreds of thousands of people are still alive.

    The Shencheng base has been destroyed. Now the army has moved into the underground base in the mountains. It is located in a remote place, hundreds of kilometers away from here. Even if they have established a transmission array, many forces will not enjoy the benefits and may not be able to reach Shencheng at all.

    If we set up a trading point here, we can only guarantee that these forces in Shencheng can obtain the weapons and equipment and medicine support of the shelter city.

    This has a very positive effect on the forces of Shencheng to resist the mutant beast.

    This idea came into being after Di Ping knew that Shen Cheng was broken. Especially Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying both had A-level potential. Their talent was even better and they were worth cultivating. So he made this plan.

    This is the idea of Diping!

    He did not expect that in the future, the trading points directly under the refuge city played an important role in the end of the world. In many places where the transmission array could not be established, the trading point became the only medium for many forces to connect with the refuge City, instead of having to travel all the way to the place with the transmission array to buy weapons and drugs of the refuge city.

    Of course, this is only a later part of the story, and I will not mention it for the time being.

    Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying are excited to show their loyalty. They learn to kneel on one knee and show their loyalty.

    This became the relationship between the superior and subordinate. The two changed their names to the city Lord. The wine was more and more beautiful. They seemed to have more confidence when they had ownership. They toasted frequently.

    As a result, Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying have successfully drilled into the belly of the table, while Di Ping is only slightly drunk.

    It''s still Xiaowei and Ye Ling who are responsible for taking care of Di Ping. These two girls are now living well in the base. Their yellow and thin faces are now full of blood and flesh.

    Two women see Di Ping very excited, Ye Ling is Ji Ji how of the way: "adult, great, finally see you again!"

    "Oh! Why do you still miss me

    Di Ping looked at them and said with a smile.

    "Of course I do!" Ye Lingzhi is a big square to admit that Xiaowei is a little shy, red face does not speak, but look at di Ping very eager.

    "It seems that you have been living a good life recently, and your small faces have grown fat!"

    Di Ping smiles and pinches the small round face of Ye Ling.

    Ye Ling is one of those chubby girls. She may have been hungry before and her face has become smaller. Now she has grown back, round and pretty, while Xiaowei is the kind of quiet and beautiful girl. She is quiet and has a duck''s egg face.

    "Of course, since serving the Lord last time, the leader of Wei has increased the quota for the two of us. If we can eat enough, we will certainly gain weight."

    Ye Lingle Zizi said.

    Diping asked, "can your brother and sister have enough food?"

    "I''m not full, but I''m much better than before. Now I just can''t walk without being hungry!" Ye Lingxi Zizi''s way.

    "Wei, what about you?"

    Di Ping looks at Xiao Wei and asks.

    "My Lord, Xiao Wei also has a good meal!"

    Wei said with a red face.

    "Xiaowei is the only one here. She has no relatives. She often gives me the food. Otherwise, my younger brother and sister must be hungry!"

    Ye Ling looks at Xiaowei gratefully.

    "Wei, you seem to be from Chengdu, right?"

    Di Ping looks at Xiao Wei and asks.

    "Yes, my Lord!"

    Mention Rongcheng small Wei face a dark, voice weak nod way.

    "Well! After some time, Chengdu transmission array should be built, you can go back to see if you can find your family

    Di Ping looked at Wei and said gently.

    Xiaowei is slightly stunned. Her face is obviously excited. Her eyes are even more red. It seems that she will shed tears at any time. But soon, she wipes the tears out of her eyes and her expression recovers to calm.

    "Don''t you want to go back?"

    Di Ping looks at Xiao Wei''s expression change very strange, then asks a way.

    "Hui adult, it''s not that Xiaowei doesn''t want to go back, but that she is afraid to go back. In this last world, my family may be alive, maybe... Not. I''d rather live in front of them, so I still have some thoughts, which can give me more courage to live on!"

    Xiao Wei wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes, but in her soft voice, she has a feeling that Dee Ping is even deeper than the mountain!

    This is a very thoughtful girl, she repressed her emotions, just to think more, more courage to live, in this last world, many people are not like this!

    As she said, perhaps not knowing is a kind of happiness!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    There was no talk overnight.

    The next day, after his cultivation, Diping took weichenglong, Ma Ying and seven awakened men, and then arrived at the refuge city by taking the conveyor scroll to Kyoto.

    After the two people were handed over to liubingyu, they were assigned to transfer their posts and training matters after they were clear. He returned to Shencheng again and then drove the aircraft to Shen city base.

    It will take more than 100 kilometers to use the slowest speed of the aircraft. After a decade, dipine found the base in a group of mountains.

    Before the end of the world, many countries will build a large number of underground facilities in case the future nuclear war era comes, but they don''t want to wait for a hundred years, and the nuclear war has not yet been waiting.

    But the energy explosion and the big variation of animals are the best use of things.

    Otherwise, these underground bases may be slowly abandoned over time.

    The base of Shen city was established in this background.

    He is in a group of mountains. If he enters from the ground and doesn''t know that the line can not come in at all, it is very complicated to turn seven to eight. It is only 20 kilometers less to enter the mountain forest, and then in a gourd shaped depression.

    The mountain depression is not large, with a maximum of 5600 mu. Due to the mountain changes, it is raised by the living and living people by 100 meters, forming a valley on the mountain.

    But at this time, the valley, the top of the mountain and the valley mouth have built a wall, as if it is a city on the mountain, on the ground, also can not see the valley in the city pool.

    But dipine was in the sky, but it was clear at a glance.

    The city is still in great prosperity, the wall seems to have not been completed, still in the source of continuous transport of materials to the mountain, training the wall.

    Diping looked at the top of the wall also can not help nodding, if built well, this will be a very easy to defend difficult to attack dangerous place.

    The valley is full of people and is still under construction, which is obviously very busy.

    Deping turned around and didn''t find a suitable place to land, so he could only choose a hidden place under the mountain, land the aircraft, and come out of it.

    Diping came to the entrance and exit of the valley. The mountain road has been built here. It seems that it has not been long since it was built. The soil on the side of the road is still new. The road width is 67 meters, so it is not a problem to travel a big car.

    The mountain road is Pan mountain and down, like a large mountain of snake, there are trees hidden, do not notice really can not see.

    Diping went up the mountain road, and there were many pedestrians on the road, but basically they were down the mountain.

    These people look like they are hunting or looking for food. They are thin and thin, and many even falter. Does he really doubt that such people can come back alive?

    There are also quite a few quite tough, driving off-road vehicles, whistling from the mountain road down, many people have dodged, looking at some of the frightened, car upload a laugh.

    The car is full of big men, full of red light, the oil in temples is bright, a look is eating better, oil-water enough people.

    Others are up the mountain, and dipine is up the mountain, naturally many people to watch, driving and passing people are curious to see him.

    But no one has ever asked, in this last life busy running, who has the air to manage others'' affairs.

    Because dipine still carries a backpack on his back, many people think that dipine didn''t come back last night, and only came back this morning.

    Indeed, Shen city base is the same as other places. There are guards at the gate. They pay for the city fees. Each person has ten jin food tickets and sends a sign. This brand can ensure you stay in the city for ten days. You must change the sign for more than ten days, otherwise you will be punished if you are caught!

    Diping also learned that the base of Shen city was lack of food, and there was no way to implement such a policy, and that it would be necessary to pay for the city.

    Of course, you can get a bowl of porridge every day in the porridge place with your brand in the city for these ten days.

    This policy is very straightforward, city does not raise money!

    Diping saw this situation is helpless, he can realize that the Shen city base is afraid that it has been food problems to be rushed to no way.

    And it was as dipine thought!

    Jinkairong, head of Shencheng base, fifty years old, northern Han, tall and strong, like a strong bear.

    But it was such a man, but at this time it was thin and quickly detached. The waist of three feet and three had become two feet eight, and the eyes were deep, and the eyebrows were often locked, and the hair was much white.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    He smashed the war report on the table, looked at his deputy he Mingyan and said, "Lao he, have you found the No. 5 reserve? We are consuming too fast now. If we go on like this, we will starve to death!"

    He Mingyan shook his head solemnly and said: "there is no news at present. The fifth reserve is not under our jurisdiction. It is a local standing Treasury. Now people who know the specific location are not there. When the city broke down, we did not withdraw here. Now we only know the general direction. We have sent several groups of people, but we have not found the place."

    "No, I can''t. I''ll have to find them in three days. I''m not sure if I don''t have any food in hand."

    Jin Kairong said in a deep voice.

    "General, it''s a bit difficult. Those mutant wild boars in the city are still active. Our people dare not enter in large areas. Five teams were sent before, and two teams have lost contact, so we should send more people..."

    he Mingyan helped the golden glasses, and his emaciated body trembled slightly. He looked at Jin Kairong with a dignified look. The following words were not said, but they were already expressed Be clear about his attitude.

    "These goddamn boars, I really want to take care of all of them with a nuclear bomb!"

    Jin Kairong clenched his teeth.

    "The general must not!"

    He Mingyan''s face changed and called urgently.

    "All right, I''m not stupid. I''m afraid it''s going to be painful for a long time when the nuclear bomb explodes." Jin Kairong waved his hand, glared at he Mingyan and said: "Kyoto has already made mistakes, I will not do it again. These mutant beasts absorb radiation, afraid that there will be more powerful monsters, and then the disaster will be more terrible. Moreover, there are so many people in the city now, I don''t want to be a sinner for ages!"

    "Good! That''s good! " He Minghuo quickly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Jin Kairong would be confused for a moment.

    Bang bang bang!

    Just then, there was a quick knock on the door of the office.

    The sudden and rapid voice startled the two people in the room, thinking that something had happened again. They looked at each other with a trace of dignity.

    "Come in!"

    Jin Kairong said in a deep voice.

    Bang! The door was pushed open, and the staff officer Guan Yang was sweating. He came in in in a hurry. He even had no time to salute him. He said in a hurry: "two generals, there are people from the shelter city!"

    "Shelter city? Where? It''s worth your hurry to come here. What''s the system? " Jin Kairong''s eyes glared and he cried.

    "Wait, where are you talking about?"

    He Mingyan, who is standing beside him, suddenly changes his face and stares at Guan Yang and asks in an urgent voice.

    "Shelter... Shelter city!" Some of his eyes were stuttered, and he was scolded.

    "What? The city of refuge Hearing this word again, Jin Kairong suddenly changed his face and jumped up and called.

    "It''s... Shelter city!"

    Guan Yang again nervously confirmed.

    Jin Kairong and he Mingyan suddenly took a look at each other. They all burst into a group of pure light in their eyes and said in unison: "can''t it be the shelter city?"

    "Who is the comer?" He Mingyan looks at Guan yang to ask urgently.

    "The name of the comer is Diping. He said he was the Lord of the city of refuge. He came to see the general."

    Guan Yang swallowed his mouth and said in a hurry.

    "Pa!" He Mingyan clapped his hands with a clear look. He looked back at Jin Kairong and said, "general, that''s right. It seems that it''s really the sheltered city in Zhongzhou. The Lord of the city is called Diping!"

    Then he took out a book from his arms, pointed to the name on the page, and showed it to Jin Kairong, "look, general!"

    "Granny bear, really, how did he come here? Zhongzhou is more than ten thousand miles away. Did he fly here?" Jin Kairong said with a puzzled face.

    "Don''t you think it''s fake?"

    He looked at he Mingyan and asked again.

    "General, if you see the true and the false, you will know!" "What''s more, Minghuang wants to see the magic city

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Here is the ruins of the city, everywhere you can see the buildings and pieces of brick and stone ruins, hidden in the tall trees, covered with a variety of vines and moss, as if the bottom of the water has been silent for a hundred years, full of vicissitudes and desolation.

    At this time, a wisp of morning light sprinkles all over the earth and shoots into the jungle through the leaves, reflecting on the dew drops on the leaves and grass tips, flashing colorful light, reflecting the gorgeous and colorful forest. From time to time, there is a bird song far away, crisp and melodious, and the whole world is so quiet and peaceful.

    At this time, a group of people appeared in this piece of heaven and earth, as if stones fell into the calm lake, which seemed to disturb the peace of the world, and the whole world instantly had a sound.

    The first group of six people, one in dark silver armor, a sheath dark red sword on his back, a helmet and armor, shoulder and wrist protection, a silver belt with Python head, fish scale pants armor on legs, animal head battle shoes on feet, and ghost face armor on their feet, leaving only a pair of eyes and penetrating eyes to scan the jungle.

    The five men who followed him were all dressed in green combat uniforms, carrying all kinds of gray and black long knives in their hands, and their expressions were serious and dignified.

    At this time, a man squatted down and looked at the feces left by the animals on the ground. He was not afraid of being dirty at all. He twisted his hand gently, put it on his nose and smelled it. Then he looked up at the armored man and whispered:

    "Lord Di, the mutant wild boar should be active in this area, and fresh feces should be returned here for no more than half an hour!"

    "Good! You go ahead and we''re going after this mutant boar

    The armor man nodded.

    "Yes

    The five immediately responded with excitement.

    The attitude of these people is strange. It seems that chasing the mutant wild boar is a very exciting thing. One by one, they would like to run to the front. If some forces forced by the mutant wild boars in Shencheng can see this, they will definitely curse their mother.

    Yes, this armor man is di Ping. After meeting with Jin Kairong, the person in charge of the Shencheng base, he briefly talked about some topics. Then, after waiting for the representatives of Kyoto and the shelter city to arrive, he withdrew completely.

    Later on, there was a special person to talk about the business cooperation, so he didn''t need him. He and Jin Kairong learned about the mutated boar attacking Shencheng in detail.

    When he heard that he was going to hunt and kill the mutant wild boar, Jin Kairong was so excited that he directly arranged a team of people to guide Di Ping.

    Di Ping is also happy. Originally, he wanted Wei Chenglong and Ma Ying to take him to find the mutant boar. But now they are in the shelter city for three days of urgent training, and they can''t come back. Now Jin Kairong takes the initiative, which is just what he wants.

    And that''s where it is now.

    They arrived yesterday afternoon. Diping had killed three powerful mutant wild boars in a row, which made the soldiers look at him as if they were electrified, as if they were seeing God. Therefore, they had no exception to di Ping''s orders.

    The soldier, who was proficient in tracking, ran in front of him, while dipin and four men closely followed him, tracking the variation all the way. The reason why several soldiers were not afraid was that they knew too much about dipin''s means. Killing these mutant wild boars was like playing.

    Now they just want to find the mutant boar quickly, look at Mr. Di, and show his shaking strength.

    All of a sudden, the soldiers who were in charge of tracking stopped and clenched their fists. All of a sudden, they all stopped.

    He squatted down, examined carefully, looked back at Diping, lowered his voice and said, "Lord Di, it should be here. The excrement on the ground has just been pulled down!"

    "I have found it. This time there are two ends, one big and one small. You should pay attention to safety. I will solve them!"

    Di Ping nodded, and then slowly drew out his knife. His body moved like a smoke and floated out. In a flash, he disappeared behind a building.

    "Lord Di''s body method is so fast. It''s just like the wind. When can I have this strength?"

    A soldier in the eyes of the stars envious said.

    "You boy, dream! Maybe I can have this level in my dream

    An older soldier chuckled.

    "Ah! That may be, Lord Di, this is also practice, as long as we practice hard, maybe we can! You have to have an ideal, right! Otherwise, what''s the difference with salted fish? "

    The young soldier said with pride.

    "OK, you''re a salted fish. Don''t argue!"

    The older soldier heard the speech and was not arguing, patting his shoulder and laughing.

    "All right, let''s keep up. It''s late. Lord Di finished his work again. There''s nothing to see!"

    Di Ping''s two soldiers left in a low voice.

    Oh! At this time, a roar came from the front, and everyone''s face was happy.

    Hand it in!

    Under their feet, they hastened to speed up and chase in the direction of the sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    As soon as di Ping''s mental strength swept, he found that two wild boars, one big and one small, were arched in front of a collapsed building, seemingly looking for food.

    It''s called the cracked tusk, but it''s no different from the second elder martial brother. He has the same habits. He likes to arch the ground, and he also makes a groaning sound.

    A level one five cub, a second level three adult explosive tusk, we still call it mutant boar!

    No problem!

    Diping stood on the top of the building and was ready to fly down to solve the two mutant beasts, but he stopped again.

    After thinking for a while, he decided to solve the big one first, while the small one had other uses.

    It seems that when it cuts its head off, it doesn''t think of the sudden change of the spring.

    Bang! Di Ping must kill a knife to fall into the air, a knife will cut the ruins in two, the red flame will burn the combustible materials in the ruins instantly.

    Ouch... The mutant boar turned his head, and his red eyes were staring at dipin. He roared angrily, and then he even launched an attack on him.

    Mutant boars are extremely ferocious. As long as they see people or other animals, they immediately run to attack, like a raging beast, attacking all creatures in its sight.

    At this time, the little wild boar, who was not far away, also responded, and immediately hummed, and was also ready to launch an attack on Diping. Although the height of more than two meters is not as high as that of the big wild boar, its momentum is not vulgar.

    Boom! The mutant wild boar stepped on the ground with four hoofs. Its body was like an arrow that left the string. It rushed towards Di Ping. The speed was as fast as sliding against the ground, and the branches of wild grass were smashed into pieces by it.

    "Good coming!" Di Ping''s eyes burst with a cold light. If you don''t run, then stay!

    "Give me 27 layers of knife power!"

    With a low roar, di Ping used the power of the sword to stack.

    At his level, the destructive power generated by the superposition of his knife strength is no worse than that of Gangyuan. Moreover, it is more powerful to deal with the rough skinned and fleshy monster like the mutant wild boar. The violent force rushing into the body can destroy the vitality of the body.

    A burst of violent waves sounded, as if standing in a big sea of waves, the wind howled, the waves were surging, and a great momentum rose abruptly.

    At this moment, the world is quiet, as if everything has been stopped, there is no wind, even the leaves have stopped swinging.

    In the face of such a huge and invincible terrible momentum, a trace of fear flashed in the blood red eyes of the mutant wild boar, but it was too late for it to retreat. There was a bright white light in its pupils, like a huge wave and an electric light.

    Bang! With a dull sound, everything returned to normal.

    The mutant wild boar stood in front of Diping less than three meters, quietly standing, as if suddenly stopped in general.

    Poof! At this time, a light sound, like a tire leak, and like a water tank break, a red blood spray sky, as if a blood mist rain.

    The mutant wild boar fell to the ground, smashing the dust, while Di Ping just held the knife and watched quietly. The blood mist was blocked by an invisible force two meters away from him. The blood droplets turned red slowly and dropped onto the green grass leaves like morning dew.

    At this time, the little mutant boar seemed to be frightened. His eyes were frightened. He saw his father or mother fall to the ground heavily, and he stood still in fright.

    When Diping slowly turned around and looked at it, it even gave out a scream of panic, turned and ran, quickly carrying a cloud of dust on the ground.

    "I''ll go after the mutant boar''s nest. You should keep up with me carefully."

    Di Ping suddenly said in a loud voice, and then his body moved and ran after the little mutant wild boar.

    There were five people standing by a big tree. They looked at the distant background for more than ten seconds. Several people swallowed their saliva heavily, "what a terrible sword technique! It''s as small as facing the sea! "

    A soldier couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "Come on, keep up. If you lose it, you will be in trouble."

    A soldier frowned and urged.

    When they passed the place where the mutant wild boar fell down and looked at the blood all over the ground, they realized that what they had just seen was true, not false. Several people stirred up their spirits and quickly followed up, and they quickly disappeared into the jungle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Di Ping''s mental strength tightly locked on the little mutant wild boar, and followed the dragon''s steps.

    The reason why he released the little mutant wild boar was to see the nest of these mutant wild boars, where the wild animals were generally frightened, and the safest home was the first thought. Therefore, the little mutant wild boar was likely to run to the nest.

    It''s inefficient to find these wild boars aimlessly like this. He must solve these mutant wild boars as soon as possible, because he has too much to do and can''t waste too much on one thing.

    So when he saw the two wild boars, one big and one small, he had this idea.

    Sure enough, after running for more than ten kilometers, he ran into other mutant wild boars. It seemed that he saw the little wild boar being chased and killed. He rushed to attack Di Ping immediately, but they could only kill him with one knife.

    The little boar thought he saw the Savior, but he saw his companion killed. He was more scared and ran away. Even if he met his companion again, he didn''t dare to stop. He just wanted to escape back to his nest.

    All the way, he even killed three mutant wild boars, and his posture became more and more intensive.

    Di Ping was excited in his heart. He knew that he was getting close to the nest. He began to accelerate his speed and closely followed the wild boar within 300 meters.

    Oh! After running for several kilometers, suddenly a sharp and high pitched animal roar sounded, and the sound rocked the sky, just like the tiger roaring forest, the mountains and rivers shaking, even the leaves were rustling.

    There was a glimmer of excitement in Diping''s eyes. He knew that he was finally approaching the target. This momentum was definitely the king of the mutant boar.

    With the roar of the boar king, the whole jungle became lively. The unique cry of wild boar was heard everywhere, which made the whole forest tremble.

    At this time, some forces in Shencheng took refuge one after another. There was fear in their eyes. They didn''t know what was going wrong with these mutant wild boars. No one dared to go out and look for mould.

    However, di Ping''s eyes were excited.

    At the same time, these mutant wild boars began to gather and kill all at once.

    The little mutant boar seems to have found a loved one, whining and speeding up. Its cry is responded, and one wild boar howls in response.

    Suddenly, turning around a building, the line of sight is bright, to a huge open space.

    This should be the square in the past, but after the landform has changed, it has become bigger. The four tall buildings in the four corners have not fallen down, and they are still standing, like four gods guarding the square.

    In this square, there are 50 or 60 mutant wild boars. The small ones are more than two meters high, and the big ones are three or four meters high. One of them has reached the height of 56, just like a hill.

    At this time, the little mutant boar has rushed to its body, is humming, as if to report to the adults.

    Di Ping fell on the edge of the square, just like water dripping into an oil pan and boiling suddenly. All the mutant wild boars looked at it, with a pair of blood red eyes with a ferocious killing intent, and the fierce momentum was like a mountain falling down on the sea.

    If ordinary people can''t stand this, they may be scared to be soft, which is just a mutant boar''s nest.

    Roar! With a low roar, the giant boar king raised his head and looked at di Ping. His red eyes looked at him coldly.

    Dipin suddenly had a strange feeling, as if he was being watched by a human.

    With the wild boar King''s low roar, all the mutant wild boars stopped the noise, and looked at di Ping quietly. A silent pressure pressed on him.

    How could Di Ping be frightened by such a group of wild boars? He slowly drew out his long knife and pointed at the boar king. His eyes suddenly showed cold killing intention.

    Such a provocative action angered the boar king, and suddenly shot two fierce lights in his cold eyes.

    Roar! A low roar is like the roar of a dragon. The square is humming and the glass on the surrounding buildings is clattering. It seems that it may be broken at any time.

    Oh... The boar King roared, and the boar herd seemed to have got the order. At the same time, they started in unison, boom! The ground shakes, dozens of variation wild boar to di Ping launched a charge.

    However, dozens of mutant wild boars ran like ten thousand beasts, and their momentum was like thousands of troops and horses, and a huge momentum pressed on Diping.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and his people rushed out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    This roar, however, suppressed the momentum of dozens of mutant wild boars. Obviously, the momentum of the group of mutant wild boars was one ton, and the momentum was not as great as before.

    The boar King stares at di Ping tightly, and there is a trace of human uneasiness in his pupils.

    After drinking, di Ping turned into a white shadow and faced the mutant wild boars. The long knife in his hand burned with a flaming flame and drew a gorgeous color in the air.

    Boom! Di Ping collided with the mutant wild boar herd. In a moment, the knife awned in the air, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The bright red blood sprayed the sky.

    Blood, light, smoke interweave together, enveloping the whole battlefield, only to hear a roar, and a line of red sword from the sky.

    Diping''s figure is like a dragon swimming back and forth among the mutant boars. Although the mutant boar is also very strong, and the weakest fear is above level one and five, it is clumsy in front of Diping, like a bear.

    Every time I swim, a knife awn blooms, and a mutant boar is chopped out. In a short time, the whole square is full of corpses left by the mutant boar, and in a flash, it is hit everywhere.

    "Red lotus blood blade бд red lotus blooming!"

    With a light drink, the nine Dao mang burst out of the smoke and shot out more than ten meters away with bright red blood. At the same time, the huge corpse of the mutant wild boar flew out of the battle circle.

    "Red lotus blood blade бд red lotus withers!"

    A red light rose like a red sun, even in the smoke and dust.

    Boom! With a loud noise, the red sun exploded, and thousands of flames broke out, which made the whole world red. More than a dozen mutant wild boars flew out of the smoke and dust like they were thrown by a huge force. They were covered with wounds and fell on the ground without any sound.

    It seems that the whole city of Shen can hear the battle. Countless people look up at the direction of the sound, and their eyes are puzzled. They don''t know what happened. Is it the army attacking the mutant boar again.

    When! A Jingming, as if the sound of iron and steel impact together, the sound is sharp and piercing, only the eardrum sound pain.

    Shua! A figure flew backward from the smoke and dust, flew straight out for tens of meters, and hit the ground with a bang, causing the ground debris to splash.

    Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong.

    Di Ping''s whole face was flushed, and the mist on his head was steaming. His Qi and blood were surging like a big river and roaring sound.

    Poof! All of a sudden, he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the bright red blood mist drifted with the wind, and was particularly gorgeous under the sun''s mapping.

    But with a mouthful of blood spurting out, di Ping''s face gradually returned to its original color. He held a knife and looked at the smoke and dust coldly and said, "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. I want to attack your grandfather. You''re still tender!"

    Bang, bang, Bang... A dull sound, like the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground, is a bit like a road mender hitting the ground with a heavy hammer, which makes the ground humming, and countless small stones on the ground are also beating.

    Whoa! Smoke and dust scattered, a huge wild boar came out. It was nearly six meters tall, like a hill moving, two huge fangs, like two huge stone pillars the thickness of two sea bowls, blood red eyes with murderous intent, step by step toward Di Ping.

    This is the king of wild boar. When Diping was fighting a group of mutant wild boars, he suddenly launched an attack.

    Although Di Ping is fighting, he has been careful to pay attention to this mutant boar''s eyes, which makes him feel the general feeling of facing a person.

    This makes him very vigilant, this wild boar king is afraid is not low intelligence, is likely to sneak attack.

    So his mental strength monitoring, this boar king suddenly launched an impact, he knew that it was ready to sneak attack himself, and rushed to resist, but the strength of the mutant wild boar was beyond his estimation.

    Although he took it down, he was still injured by the earthquake. The wild boar is not only rough in skin and thick in meat, but also has great strength.

    Di Ping''s strength as a Tyrannosaurus rex was even weaker than that of the wild boar king. He was shocked and wounded.

    Moreover, the second-order weak saber was not enough to break its defense. Looking at the faint trace of one meter long left on its head, dipin knew that he could not do anything about the mutant boar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    "Burst tooth beast king, blood level: a level, talent skill: Flame Wave, enhancement level: Level 3, level 8, skill: rage, trample, rush! Alien space creatures, with iron armour and steel teeth, have infinite force. Most of them live in groups. They are violent and have a strong sense of territory. Once a creature enters the territory, it will attack crazily and never die! "

    The exploration moves silently, and the information of the giant beast on the opposite side is displayed in Diping''s consciousness.

    As expected, this giant beast is really a third level mutant, and its blood level is not bad, A-level blood.

    He feels a little tricky!

    This monster is not only high-level, but also has almost no weakness. It is rough in skin and thick in flesh. It is strong in steel. Its weapon level is too low, so it is hard for him to shake it.

    Looking at the only slight wound left on its head, even the blood didn''t flow a little. Diping''s eyes were full of dignity.

    However, he still wants to try. He has not really experienced a fierce battle after he has reached the third level and the third level. He needs to test his real strength.

    Roar! The wild boar King roared to Diping, as if in response to di Ping''s words, and then it did not move, a group of wild boars roared out and rushed to di Ping.

    "Wipe! What a cunning boar

    Di Ping secretly scolded. The boar king didn''t do it directly, but let his men do it. Then he must want to take advantage of the opportunity to attack.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    Di Ping drank a lot, and a huge golden clock fell from the sky and fell on the road of the mutant wild boar.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    Boom!

    Di Ping burst out of the golden bell with a burst of red fire. The powerful explosive force blasted all the mutant wild boars within a radius of 20 meters. Suddenly, blood and flames shot everywhere and screamed loudly.

    The burst damage of the golden bell burst scared the mutant wild boar. A huge flame enveloped the space of 20-30 meters. More than a dozen mutant wild boars fell on the ground and roared, with broken limbs and blood everywhere.

    Ouch... Mutant wild boars are not fearless. They feel scared by the ferocity of Diping.

    "Red lotus blossoms!"

    The mutant wild boars were frightened, but di Ping did not stop. His body moved and rushed into the group of mutant wild boars. He drank violently. The red Dagang bloomed in the wild boars, and the nine red Dagang scattered in all directions.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff...

    the sound of cutting meat with sharp blades makes people feel creepy. Several mutant wild boars roar and fly out, and the blood spurts out in the sky to form a blood mist.

    Di pingdeli refused to let people, and his body moved continuously. The light of gang yuan''s sword shot all over the sky. The sword roared and the Dragon chanted. The ground cracked and the blood spattered. A mutant wild boar was slaughtered under the invincible Dagang.

    Roar! The king of mutant wild boar watched one of his men be killed. He finally got angry and roared. His huge body rushed out like a shell.

    "Good coming!" Di Ping had been paying attention to the king of wild boar for a long time. The reason why he suddenly broke out was to avoid the king of wild boar. Otherwise, these mutant wild boars were making trouble nearby, and he could not calmly fight the king of wild boar.

    The hum and hum of these mutant wild boars are disorderly and noisy, as if they are noisy in the ear, making people upset and confused.

    "Red lotus is born!"

    Di Ping drank a lot and cut it out with a knife. A huge red lotus flower flew slowly towards the king of wild boar.

    Looking at it slowly, it is actually incomparably fast. Each petal of red lotus is composed of Dao Gang, which emits terrible energy fluctuations. It seems that even the air is crushed and the space is distorted.

    Bang! Gangyuan Daolian hit the top of the mutant wild boar and broke into tens of thousands of pieces. The red flame was scattered and the four sides were shooting like a volcano.

    Roar!

    A roar came from the fire, and then a huge monster burst out of the flames with a raging flame.

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated. Such a powerful attack just broke several scales of boar king, and didn''t cause any damage.

    Looking at the wild boar king who rushed to him like a huge flame beast, di pingqiang stabilized his mind, stood at his feet, and suddenly stepped forward with a roar.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    A huge golden bell fell from the sky and fell on the king of the mutant boar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Boom!

    Seeing that the golden bell was about to fall, the king of wild boar suddenly stopped, and a pair of huge tusks suddenly hit the golden bell. With a loud bang, the huge golden bell broke into pieces of energy.

    Violent impact, the shock of the body of Di Ping also can not help but backward.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. This is the first time that Jin Zhongpo has been smashed by a mutant beast since he learned it. The wild boar''s fury can be seen in general.

    Oh! The king of wild boar smashed the golden bell with one blow, and his ferocity seemed to be aroused. His huge body stood up with a furious roar, and then his front hooves hit the ground heavily.

    Boom! There was a dull sound, as if the earth was collapsing and the mountain was cracking. The sound was deafening. Then the ground seemed to have been blown away by an explosion. The earth cracked and the soil flew away. A violent shock wave rushed toward Diping who had just landed.

    "The Dragon rises to the sky"

    watching the terrible earthquake wave hit, di Ping''s face also changed. The attack area was too large, and the whole land was shattered.

    The more calm he was at the moment, the more calm he was like a fox. He drank lightly, and his whole body was shocked. His Qi and blood gushed out at the same time. The huge force crushed the ground. The whole person was like a dragon, straight up to the sky, straight out over 30 meters high.

    Boom! On the ground, whether it is stones or trees, it is instantly broken into pieces, like an evil dragon rolling on the ground, a strong fear of energy rolled up the rubble and broken wood into the sky.

    Di Ping''s face changed. He didn''t expect to jump so high and not escape the scope of the earthquake wave. The energy rolled up the gravel and broke the wood like an evil dragon with a huge mouth to swallow him. The huge force pulled him, as if to pull it down his mouth.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    I didn''t want to use the defense skill golden bell.

    Bang! A powerful force strikes on the golden bell, and the golden bell vibrates!

    Di Ping is like a small boat in the sea wind. In an instant, he is swept out by a huge wave, and the whole person flies fifty or sixty meters away.

    Jinzhongpo is indeed a super defensive martial art. Under such energy, the impact of Jinzhong is safe and sound, and Diping falls to the ground and smashes a hole in the ground.

    With the golden bell energy shield removed, Diping looked at the ground in front of him. Within a hundred meters, the ground seemed to have been gouged by a excavator, which was fragmented and devastated.

    At this time, he was glad that he had risen from the sky with his body method. If he ran away in a straight line, he could not escape even by using the collision skill. The third level advanced mutant beast is really terrible.

    "Not good!"

    Suddenly, he saw a huge monster in the corner of his eyes, which was like a lightning bolt, rushing towards him on the ruins.

    "Red flame strike!"

    Di Ping didn''t want to think about it. He cut the boar king with his knife. A red flame sword awn turned into a long knife and cut the boar King''s head.

    Bang! Seeing that the sword awn was about to be cut to the boar King''s head, the boar king suddenly threw his huge fangs to meet the Dao mang. With a loud noise, the red flame sword awn broke into thousands of flame fragments, which were shot in all directions.

    The wild boar king, like a crazy cow, rushed to Diping.

    Di Ping looked at the wild boar king who rushed to the mountain like a mountain. With the oppression of level strong, his heart was pounding. The wild boar was so terrible that it seemed that he had no way to deal with it. He was still very difficult to solve the problem of A-level and three-level high-level mutant beast.

    Moreover, he felt that his martial arts skills were still some deficiencies, and the general mutant beasts were OK, but when he met the mutant beasts like this one, which was as strong as defense and infinite in strength, it showed some deficiencies.

    However, this is not the time to think about it. Diping does not want to think about it. He uses the golden bell to break again, and then quickly retreats.

    Bang! The golden bell fell to the ground, but at the next moment, it broke into thousands of pieces of gold and red. The speed of the mutant boar King stopped for a moment, but the next moment he rushed to Diping again.

    "Spirit puncture!"

    Di Ping a spiritual shock into the mutant boar King''s brain.

    Oh! The king of wild boar roared, and his body suddenly became stiff. However, it was only within a second that he moved again.

    Boom!

    A huge figure fell from the sky on the ground, blocking in front of the mutant boar king.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    I saw a huge three meter high humanoid war puppet landed on the road of boar Wang Chong.

    The boar king was startled by the sudden appearance of the huge humanoid war puppet, but the ferocious nature of it, a roar, a low head toward the rush.

    Hum! With a slight sound, the eyes of the metal humanoid Warcraft suddenly lit up. A ray of light swept over the mutant boar king. At the next moment, the huge long knife in his hand suddenly ignited into flames, and a mechanical and cold voice sounded.

    "Confirm target, alien, mission kill!"

    Boom! The metal humanoid war puppet moved, and his tall body turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed to meet the boar king.

    After throwing out the figure puppet, di Ping flies back quickly, but his eyes are fixed on the two figures approaching quickly.

    The puppet suddenly jumped up, holding the knife in both hands. The flaming flame of the sword turned into a red shadow in the air and chopped at the boar king.

    The king of wild boar suddenly waved his huge tusks of three or four meters long and swept at the puppet. When! With a cry of surprise, the endless flame scattered and flew, and a strong shock wave rolled wildly around.

    The huge body of the boar king suddenly rolled out to the side, just like a mountain toppling down, pounding the earth with a roar, and the puppet also flew backwards out, straight out more than 30 meters, which hit the ground, and then slipped three or four meters away.

    Boom! However, the puppet doesn''t care about its sliding body. Its feet suddenly shake the ground, and its huge body rises to the sky.

    The puppet is no different from a real person. This kind of combat response is faster than many people. His huge body falls straight from the sky to the boar king.

    The boar king turned over and jumped up from the ground. He let out a roar in anger. Suddenly, he opened his huge mouth and spewed red flames to the puppets who fell from the sky.

    The flame is like a volcanic eruption. The energy of the explosion is extremely amazing. Dipin, who is tens of meters away, feels a strong burning feeling, as if standing in front of a steel furnace.

    He was shocked in his eyes. If the king of wild boar spurted this flame towards him just now, he was afraid that he would not be able to cope with it.

    The mannequin falls from the sky, does not hide, does not flash, the bright eyes do not have a trace of fluctuation, cold and merciless, looking at the rising flame, suddenly cut off with a knife.

    The red flame sword extends across the void. The blade Gang breathes out more than 30 meters, as if to split the heaven and earth, and cut down toward the flame.

    Boom!

    The flame was cut in two by Dao gang and rushed to the sky. The red flame sword fell and was cutting on the mutant boar king. With a loud noise, the huge body of the king of wild boar was cut on the ground. There was a huge crack more than 30 meters long and more than 1 meter wide. The incision was neat and dark.

    Oh! The wild boar King roared, and a crack appeared on his back. The hard armor was also broken. The scar was as deep as a ruler, and blood began to gush out.

    When Di Ping saw this, his eyes brightened, and his eyes were even more happy. The Dao gang of the third-class top-level man-shaped war puppet was really much stronger than him. He also generally saw that the strength of the puppet should be at the level of level a blood of the third level top-level, plus its indestructible metal strength, it should be in the front line with Xiaojin, close to the S-level blood.

    No wonder it''s the last barrier used by zhenyangzong to guard the temple of inheritance. This level has the ability to suppress almost all enemies within the fourth level.

    The mutant wild boar was wounded, but it made it more violent. Its body seemed to expand in a circle, and its muscles bulged inside, just like a muscle monster. Its pupils were red with blood, as if it were filled with blood, and the air was blowing out from its nose, even with fire.

    Boom! The king of wild boar slammed his hooves on the ground. The ground burst open and the mud splashed. His huge body rushed towards the humanoid Warcraft. His two huge tusks were like shovels, which smashed everything along the road to pieces.

    The puppet wields a knife and pounces on it. The battle breaks out in an instant. For a moment, the roar is incessant. The sword is vigorous and vigorous. All the buildings in the battle range are broken in the battle.

    Di Ping retreated and retreated again and again, until he withdrew from 100 meters away, only to avoid the aftermath of the battle. Those mutant wild boars who could not dodge were killed in the battle. The swords of humanoid war puppets were extremely sharp. As long as they met, no wild boar could resist the next attack.

    At this time, the group that followed Diping finally arrived. They stood outside the square and looked at the battle on the square. Their eyes almost glared. It was the first time that they saw such a terrible battle. It was terrible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Ouao...

    the king of the wild boar roared and fought with the puppets madly, but his attack could not hurt the puppets at all. The humanoid war puppet obviously has a complete set of sabre techniques and body methods. It can not only dodge the king of wild boar''s attack, but also limit the use of the sword.

    Many wounds appeared on the boar King''s body, blood gushed, and blood was everywhere on the ground. Although the wild boar King roared wildly and his eyes were red, it was still difficult to block the attack of the puppet.

    Bang! With a dull sound, a knife was cut on the king of wild boar''s leg, and his forelimb was almost cut off. The king''s huge body instantly hit the ground, and the two tusks were like plowshares, plowing the ground into two deep ditches.

    Suddenly, the humanoid Warcraft leaped up and cut down at the boar king with both hands.

    The boar king came and looked up. He opened his mouth and wanted to spray fire. But it was too late. The long flame knife cut the boar King''s head.

    When! A crisp sound, boar King''s head heavily hit the ground, the earthquake of the earth are shaking.

    There was a long knife edge on the boar King''s head, which was as deep as the bone. The next moment, the blood gushed out suddenly, like a fountain, which was five or six meters high.

    The combat consciousness of the humanoid war puppet is very high. With its legs bent, it suddenly leaps into the air. It turns over and lands on the boar King''s back. The flaming long sword in his hand is cut to the neck of the boar king.

    The boar King seemed to know that death was coming. He roared wildly, and the roaring mountains shook. He jumped up suddenly, trying to get rid of the puppets.

    But it''s too late. The long sword of the war puppet is suddenly cut down!

    Bang! A huge crack appeared on the boar King''s neck. The nearly two meter long sword almost broke his neck, and the wound turned black, followed by a gush of blood.

    However, the humanoid war puppet actually flew out from the boar king, and at the same time, a Dao gang was cut down again, and it was being cut at the blade just now.

    Oh!

    The king of wild boar suddenly stopped eating, and his huge head fell from his neck.

    Blood gushed out from the broken neck like a flood. The body of the boar King shook and fell to the ground. The huge body hit the ground. The square and the surrounding buildings were buzzing.

    The puppet stood not far away and watched the king of wild boar fall to the ground. His eyes flashed two rays of light on the boar King''s body. Then he took it back, and the flame of the flame knife in his hand disappeared. "The target is confirmed dead, the task is completed, and it automatically enters into dormancy!"

    With a cold, mechanical sound, the puppet''s eyes went out and became a motionless puppet.

    Di Ping looks at the combat state of the humanoid war puppet. His eyes are bright and abnormal. He finds that the combat of the puppet is very simple, but its movements are deadly. There are few useless moves. His fighting consciousness is frightening.

    He thought that he had a high sense of fighting under the cultivation of Sophia. Now it seems that he still has some way to go. If he wants to cross the level and fight, he not only has martial skills, but also has stronger fighting consciousness and fighting skills.

    Of course, weapons and martial arts are also very important. If he had a stronger weapon today, such as the third-order giant sword of the humanoid war puppet, he should be able to fight the mutant boar king without being chased everywhere.

    Whew...

    suddenly, there was a roar of fear. There were more than a dozen wild boars, large and small, all around. Seeing that the king of wild boar was dead, there was a sudden commotion, and then a burst of shouting, and turned around and ran. In a flash, they rushed into the jungle.

    I wanted to chase and think about it, but forget it. It''s not one or two, it''s more than a dozen. He can''t catch up with a few. And I believe that after this time, these mutant wild boars should not be as arrogant as before. I''m afraid they will run away when they see people!

    Diping went to the puppet and looked at its chest energy. He found that the battle had consumed three energy points. It was full of energy, and now there are seven left.

    He could not help but be shocked. It seems that it is not so easy to kill the boar king by humanoid warfare, and the consumption is quite large.

    Put away the puppet, Diping came to the boar king. The huge boar king looked like a hill. Diping had to look down on the boar King''s body with his head up.

    He waved and put the boar King''s body into the space. Then he turned back and waved to the people standing at the edge of the square: "you can come here!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Half night ten, di Ping with five people, again returned to the Shencheng base.

    As expected, the Shencheng base was poorer than expected. In the last war, they had collected a lot of crystal nuclei, but some of them were lost in the war, which made their crystal nuclei not enough to build a transmission array after exchanging some weapons.

    However, there are more than 300 awakening personnel in the direction of Shencheng. As long as they have weapons, the number of crystal nuclei obtained will increase rapidly after a period of time.

    In such a large area as Shencheng, there are not only hundreds of millions of mutant beasts, but also the number is growing rapidly with the beginning of breeding of mutant animals.

    Although human reproduction is very fast, it takes more than ten years for a human to grow up, while it takes only a few years or even months for a mutant beast to grow.

    Di Ping didn''t accept Jin Kairong''s kind invitation, but left directly. Jin Kairong left him nothing but hope to have a good relationship and build up the transmission array through him.

    However, di Ping has his own plans. The location of the remaining transmission arrays needs to be planned in detail, and the interests should be maximized. After all, there are only 15 transmission arrays. Now six have been built, and Rongcheng will be built.

    Seven of them have been used, but the remaining number is not much. The bases that want to build the transmission array are more and more urgent. Now, there are several bases with a population of more than 400000 who have been connected with the refuge city.

    Moreover, as time goes on, more bases will be discovered, and it is hard to say whether there will be ten, twenty or thirty.

    However, the number of transmission array was limited, so he had to plan carefully.

    After a busy period of time, dipin finally returned to the city of refuge to rest for a day or two. During this period, he almost did not rest and kept going.

    However, it was very difficult for him to rest. He had just arrived at the head of the city. First, Liu Bingyu rushed over and asked him to deal with a pile of accumulated things in the city.

    "Hasn''t the ice jade terminal been completed yet?"

    Di Ping looked at a pile of documents, some pain, looking at Liu Bingyu asked.

    "It''s finished. It''s in use now, but it takes time to upload the data. In a few days, you can handle official documents through the wristwatch!"

    Liu Bingyu feels Di Ping''s anger, smiles and says softly.

    "That''s good!"

    Di Ping nodded and began to review again. In fact, it didn''t take much time for him, but he came back to rest and didn''t want to be buried in these affairs.

    Liu Bingyu suddenly remembered something and said to di Pingjiao: "yes, the city Lord! The researchers in Kyoto have arrived. There are 50 people in total, all of them are first-class researchers! "

    "Oh! Give it to your father and let him go straight into groups to study our different projects! "

    Di Ping did not lift his head, but said faintly.

    Liu Bingyu frowned, thought for a moment or said, "Lord, do you really want to disclose all our research projects to these researchers?"

    "What? Do you think there''s something wrong with it? "

    Di Ping looks away from the materials and looks up at Liu Bingyu.

    Liu Bingyu in di Ping''s eyes, she hesitated for a moment, or said: "it''s not appropriate, I just think it should be reserved!"

    Di Ping is so smart that Liu Bingyu understood it immediately and said with a smile, "what do you think should be kept?"

    "This... I don''t know!" Liu Bingyu shook his head and looked at di Ping in doubt.

    "Bingyu, let me ask you another question. Why do you think we should cooperate with Kyoto to open up some advanced scientific and technological research projects?"

    Di Ping''s body slightly leans into the soft sand back and looks at Liu Bingyu with a warm smile on his face.

    "We are short of manpower, lack of scientific and technological talents, and even more lack of high-end talents, which leads to slow development progress, low efficiency of achievement transformation, and unable to be applied to practice. Of course, it can not be used to enhance our strength!" Liu Bingyu, of course, knows how to talk.

    Di Ping laughed. He looked at Liu Bingyu and nodded: "look, you don''t understand it very well! Do you think it''s meaningful for us to keep it? "

    Liu Bingyu blushed and said in a quick voice, "I''m just afraid that they will use our advanced technology to turn around and deal with us again!"

    "Ha ha!" Di Ping suddenly chuckled.

    "What''s wrong with me?" Liu Bingyu some don''t understand looking at di Ping Road that laughs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "No! You are right

    Di Ping stopped laughing, looked at Liu Bingyu and said:

    "however, Bingyu, I dare to open up, naturally I am not afraid of them to learn, and I also hope that they will learn. Our city can not complete the huge development of science and technology, which requires the participation of a country, even a nation and even the whole globe. Our city is too slow, and I can''t wait And there''s no time to wait! "

    "Bingyu, you should remember that what can keep you invincible is not to suppress the development of others, but to keep the speed that others can never catch up with. Everyone can only closely catch up with your background, look up to you, worship you, and worship you as a god!"

    At this moment, Diping was covered with a layer of brilliance, just like the God of war, dazzling and dazzling. Her strong self-confidence stimulated Liu Bingyu''s mind like a drug to stimulate emotion. Her eyes were filled with worship and eagerness, as if she were facing a little star, and her deep feelings seemed to be diffuse from her eyes.

    Confident men are always attractive, and Diping''s domineering, powerful and towering like a mountain makes people fascinated.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu would like to rush into his arms and suck the strong taste of her obsession.

    Good! This is indeed the thought of Di Ping''s heart, there is no false.

    He has been collecting talents, but he found it difficult. Many top talents have been collected by various bases. It is very difficult for him to get these talents.

    As a result, he can''t stand the slow progress of many projects in his hands. So far, he hasn''t made clear the most basic materials of his wristwatch, and the basic principle of the energy gun is still unclear. It took such a long time for a small terminal to be put into use.

    This efficiency is too low, low let him speechless!

    It is not impossible to exchange these talents with various conditions. However, he found that this would cause the fear of various bases, including the Kyoto base, who are unwilling to give talents.

    The last time I got five talents from Kyoto, although they were all good, they still couldn''t meet his needs.

    However, if it cooperates with Kyoto, it will have no scruples in this respect, and Kyoto itself will send these talents here.

    If 50 top scientific research talents join in, his progress will be much faster. Moreover, he is not afraid to pass on the data, because he will not release the core things casually.

    For example, the existence of zero, smart watch left zero, is it still a smart watch?

    So, a lot of core research is done by zero, and these people are only responsible for the initial research, lack of core things, it is so easy to copy.

    "I see!" After a long time, Liu Bingyu recovered from the excited state and nodded with a blush.

    At this time, she felt a damp on her body. For a moment, she was so emotional that she would have fallen into dipin''s arms, even though she knew it was fire.

    She didn''t know how to wait until Diping finished the document. She just felt embarrassed and couldn''t stand. She just wanted to rush out and go back to change her clothes. She didn''t know if there was any trace on her white breeches. She could only hold her legs tightly!

    After Diping finished processing the last word, she snatched the document and ran out. The speed was as fast as the awakener.

    Di Ping''s face was full of surprise, holding the paper posture, lenglengleng looked at Liu Bingyu who had already run out of the door. She didn''t understand how she was.

    Bang! When the door was closed tightly, Diping jumped. He touched his nose and shook his head in silence. Then he was ready to wash away his tiredness.

    Bang bang bang!

    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door again, and dipin stopped. When he saw the people outside, his face suddenly became serious.

    "Come in!"

    Di Ping''s voice was flat, but if you listen carefully, you will hear a trace of excitement.

    Di Ping, who had already been able to make a landslide in front of him without changing his color, was suddenly excited.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    Bang! The door opened and Li Sheng came in.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Li shenglai salutes Di Ping respectfully.

    "Sit down and say it." Di Ping maintained a plain tone and pointed to the seat way in front of him.

    "The Lord of the city Li Sheng nodded expressionless, and then sat down.

    Di Ping drew out a cigarette and threw it to Li Sheng. PA! He ordered one and took a deep breath. The pungent taste rushed into his lungs and made him feel comfortable.

    Li Sheng was not polite. He lit one, pulled out half of it, and then slowly spit it out. The thick smoke covered his straight face, but his eyes were very bright, and the smoke couldn''t stop it.

    The room was quiet for a time, only the sound of the smoke burning.

    "Where is the man?" Finally, the room thought of Di Ping''s voice, very insipid, seems to be a casual inquiry.

    Li Sheng put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, looked at di Ping and said, "it''s really in the Li family in Kyoto!"

    Dipin''s hand with the cigarette trembled slightly, and the ash fell on his leg, and he seemed to feel nothing.

    He thought he didn''t care, but when he heard the exact news, he didn''t expect to have this pain.

    During the conversation with Su Yang, he had a lot of ideas in his mind. He thought that there might be misunderstanding between them. But when Su Xiao did appear at the Li family, all his thoughts and assumptions were shattered.

    However, Li Sheng sat with his face straight, and his eyelids did not tremble. Through investigation, he had already understood the process of the matter, and he could understand the inner fluctuation of the city Lord at this time.

    Di Ping took a silent puff of smoke. The burning of the cigarette end instantly turned into ash. For half a minute, a puff of smoke was exhaled, and then the butt was put out in the ashtray. Then he slowly said, "is she OK?"

    Li Sheng seemed to be slowly catching up with a sigh of relief: "the situation is not very good, the Li family seems not very friendly to her, Li Zeping''s nature is a playboy, there are many women outside, it seems that they do not pay much attention to her!"

    Di Ping was silent and silent. He seemed to be thinking and remembering. After a long time, he said, "how many things were investigated in those years?"

    He is still a little reluctant, he wants to know what was the situation then!

    Li Sheng hesitated for a moment, but in the end he said, "the Lord of the city has been investigated."

    "Say it Di Ping vomited a word, but there was no expression on his face.

    Li Sheng''s Banzheng face rarely had a change of expression. His eyes shook for a moment, and then he said, "two years ago, Li Zeping met Su Xiao at the University of skan, and he was moved to pursue her all the time. But Su Xiao never agreed. Li Zeping chased Su Xiao for three months without success and became angry, Give Su Xiao the last word. If she doesn''t agree, he will destroy his father''s property and put her family in prison! "

    With that, he looked at di Ping. He felt that his breath fluctuated, which made him tremble. Seeing that di Ping didn''t make a sound, he went on to say:

    "Su Xiao didn''t care at that time. He thought it was just his crazy talk. Only when he arrived, many businesses came from his family were cut off, and Su Yang was arrested in prison for half a month.

    But when Li Zeping sent these messages to her, she got angry and broke her head with a bottle! "

    Li Sheng said this and stopped, he found that the corner of Di Ping''s mouth is raised a trace of smile.

    When Di Ping thinks of Su Xiao, she is really soft, but in fact, she is very strong and has her own opinions. He can actually do things that can smash people''s heads.

    Li Sheng looked at it for a moment and then said:

    "Li Zeping was angry and vowed to get her. He knew that the parents of whole Su Xiao could not frighten her, and if they were really stiff, they would not be able to solve the problem. Later, he found out that Su Xiao had a boy friend in China who had a very good relationship and called almost every few days So he let someone drive and hurt the man, and took a picture to Su Xiao! "

    Li Sheng stops again. He looks at di Ping. He knows that this man is di Ping, but Li Zeping doesn''t know that this di Ping is that di Ping. Moreover, what kind of person he was and how to remember a small person were arranged by his subordinates. He didn''t care about his name at all.

    I only know it''s Su Xiao''s boyfriend, a little turtle three.

    Although Di Ping didn''t speak, his anger was rising. He remembered that he had been hit by a car before, with two broken muscles and broken legs. He had been lying in the hospital for half a month before he was discharged.

    The conclusion given at that time was that the other party was fully responsible for the traffic accident. The other party threw down 100000 yuan and sold it. He didn''t care at that time, thinking it was really a traffic accident.

    Only today did he know that the perpetrator was arranged by Li Zeping.

    "Go on!" Di Ping forced down the killing intention in his heart, and his voice was as cold as the wind in winter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Li Sheng couldn''t help shivering. He stabilized his mind and then said, "Su Xiao was flustered after seeing this photo. She knew that Li Zeping might have some scruples about his family, but when dealing with a small person without any background, he must have no scruples. Finally, he had no choice but to agree to associate with him. However, he could only communicate with him first. If Li Zeping still treated her like this one year later At the beginning, she agreed to be his girlfriend

    Bang! The metal lighter in his hand was pinched into pieces by Di Ping. At this time, the killing intention in his heart could hardly be restrained.

    "Li... Ze... Ping!"

    He broke out the name of Li Zeping word by word from his teeth. He had never hated a person so much that he destroyed his first love, and even worse, he killed himself.

    No wonder he was lying in the hospital. Su Xiaoming knew that he didn''t have a phone call. He became more and more indifferent after that. From almost every day of information exchange, to the next week, even a month, he didn''t say a word.

    Originally, she changed because of her own safety, and agreed to be with Li Zeping.

    In anger at the same time, he has a trace of warmth in his heart, only to show that she has her own heart, not really empathy.

    This made the hatred in his heart begin to dissipate, and let his melancholy knot for the past two years begin to open. But at this time, he has transferred all the hatred to Li Zeping, and all the evil is caused by him.

    She suffered in Li''s family, and I would like to take her out in any case and receive the shelter city!

    "Can you pick her up?"

    Di Ping suddenly looked at Li shengxun and asked.

    Li Sheng hesitated for a moment, looked at di Ping and said, "Lord, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"

    Di Ping frown, looking at Li Sheng, and Li Sheng is also looking at him, which let Di Ping''s heart suddenly sink, said: "what''s going on?"

    "Lord, with all due respect, her heart has changed!" Li Sheng looked at di Ping and said slowly.

    Di Ping''s body was slightly stiff, but Li Sheng went on to say, "Li Zeping really kept his promise and kept in contact with him for a year. During this period, the Su family also got the help of Li Zeping, and their career became more and more prosperous. The relationship between them was also close, but Su Xiao was still relatively insipid."

    "Until there was a gathering of international students, Su Xiao drank and was taken back to the hotel by Li Zeping."

    Li Sheng stopped and looked at di Ping. He didn''t seem to know whether to go on. He had already seen that di Ping''s face was black, his eyes were burning and his fists were creaking.

    A man took a woman to a hotel, and he was still in the age of passion. Especially, there was a man who did not know how many women he knew. What else could happen.

    It''s impossible for them to say that they haven''t hugged and kissed for a year, but Su Xiao is a more traditional girl.

    Di Ping also loved her to the bone. Of course, she was obedient, never willing to force her, and even more reluctant to have a little blasphemy, so they did not take a key step.

    But I don''t want to. Others will not pity him, especially Li Zeping. How could he be reluctant to touch a finger like Diping!

    There is a saying that you never really get a woman''s heart without getting her body.

    Although this sentence is biased, it also has her truth!

    Su Xiao is obviously such a woman. Li Zeping''s one-year pursuit, young and rich, is also an elegant young man. With his sweet talk and care, she always touches her heart.

    And he and di Ping long-term distance, and deliberate alienation, if we say before is to protect him, but gradually become accustomed to it, again deep feelings will gradually fade.

    In addition, we have already communicated with Li Zeping, heart to heart, body to body, and our feelings are rising day by day. This is a very normal performance.

    How much of that feeling can you long for!

    Most of the feelings are still very common, very material, very emotional, very short, very easy to forget!

    Later, without Li Sheng''s words, di Ping can think of everything. Su Xiao''s performance has already explained everything. Her silence, her coldness and her estrangement all bite Di Ping''s heart like a poisonous snake.

    Di Ping was silent. He watched the pieces of the lighter falling from his fingers, as if it was a piece of gravel. He frowned, but he didn''t know what to think. The silence was like a stone, and there was no wave.

    "City Lord, do you want to save her from the Li family?" For two or three minutes, Li Shengchu asked.

    Di Ping shook his head in silence, bang! With a gentle grip, the pieces of the lighter in the hand turned into a red fire, which was burned clean.

    What''s the significance of saving her from the Li family now? Her heart is afraid that she is no longer in her body.

    "Li Sheng, how long have we not been drinking alone together?"

    Suddenly, di Ping looked at Li shengxun and asked.

    Li Sheng was stunned when he heard the speech. It seemed that di Ping suddenly asked about this topic. He thought for a moment: "it has been nearly two months. During this period, you have been running around all the time. It''s very difficult for us to get together for a meal.""Yes! It''s been so long! " Diping nodded with emotion, and was silent for a moment. He then said, "go and call the fat man. I''ll ask Barton to make two drinks. Let''s have a drink with our three old brothers."

    "Good!" Li Sheng didn''t talk nonsense. He got up to call the fat man. He didn''t use Tianxun. He wanted to tell the fat man a few words. Don''t talk nonsense then.

    He could feel that dipin was in a bad mood!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    In the morning, Diping woke up from his deep sleep, pressed his head, raised his eyes and saw that he was sleeping in his own bed. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Last night, he was drunk. Li Sheng and the fat man accompanied him to drink in the middle of the night. They talked about the little things they had been getting along with before. All of a sudden, they felt like they had been in the past few months.

    Three people out of emotion, this wine will drink quickly.

    In the fourth bottle, he was also drunk. He didn''t know how to sleep on the bed.

    The whole body Qi and blood move, immediately the wine strength all dissipates, a long breath spurs out, the dirty wine gas all spurts out, he changes the look fresh.

    When we got to the living room, we saw that the fat man and Li Sheng were still sleeping high. Li Sheng was holding a bottle of wine and lying on the sofa. However, the fat man was lying on the ground with Li Sheng''s legs in his arms. He seemed to be dreaming of eating and chewing.

    Di Ping was almost happy to see these two men. He was tall yesterday, and they were not well. He was really worried about Li Sheng''s legs. He was afraid that the fat man would gnaw it as a pig''s hoof.

    He called the maid to look at them, and he went into the washroom to clean up, changed to practice Kung Fu, and went out to the training room to practice. The indulgence of last night can only be the last night. He can''t slack off. He has a lot of things to do.

    "System, extract the reward of last mission!"

    Di Ping sat in the training room and issued an order to the system.

    "Di бд the reputation of the city of refuge has been completed, and the reward has been won!"

    "Di бд the item has been stored in the knapsack. Please check it!"

    "System, I love you so much!"

    When Di Ping heard the name of the skill, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. If the system was a real person, he really wanted to kiss him.

    What a sleepy pillow! What do you think!

    It''s a top-notch skill with a price of millions of crystal coins. How can you get this small task? I''m really lucky. I bought lottery tickets for five million years ago.

    He knew in his heart that this was the system that was helping himself. The fire system was the best of class B. if it wasn''t for the system, he wouldn''t believe it, and he could get it.

    "Scorching sun and gang Yuan Gong": the best level B skill. This skill forms a round of vigorous yuan and strong sun in the elixir field, integrating condensation and explosion. The purity of Gangyuan formed is far higher than that of the same kind of skills. It is known that the sun will not die out and the vigorous yuan will never stop. Once cultivated, the vigorous yuan will continue to flow and its combat effectiveness will last for a long time.

    Of course, endless is exaggeration, but it is enough to show the strength of this skill. The quality of the refined Gang yuan is very high. A drop is equivalent to several drops or even hundreds of drops of other vigorous yuan. Can it be the same in fighting?

    Di Ping resisted the joy and printed the skill into the soul space. In a twinkling of an eye, another seal like the burning sun was added around the Golden Circle of his soul, slowly rotating around the golden light of the soul.

    With the new skills, dipinna still has the mind to practice other skills. He has been suppressing the growth of his strength. He is waiting for the skill. He is really reluctant to give up a million crystal coins. Now that he has the skill, he can still wait for it.

    The dual effect of potential and mental strength made him practice Kung Fu very quickly. In only one hour, he became familiar with the skill and began to practice.

    In his body, Gangyuan began to run and refine according to the requirements of the sun''s gang Yuan Gong. Under the refinement of the skills, his big and big Gangyuan in the elixir field began to change his quality.

    Gang yuan is slowly condensing, and the color of gang yuan is gradually changing from red to light orange, and more and more, the faster the change.

    One hour, two hours, three hours... For a whole day, Diping sat in the training room and had no place to move. He had been refining Gang yuan.

    At this time, he knew how correct his decision was. If he was promoted a few more levels, it would be more difficult for him to condense vigorous yuan. Once the vigorous yuan was formed, its violent performance decided that it was not so easy to be condensed.

    It took a full day for him to refine all the previous Gang yuan.

    At this time, a light orange sun in his elixir field was slowly emitting energy, as if it was a real hot sun, shining on the whole Dantian space.

    It was totally different from the vigorous and sea like Gang yuan before, but Diping felt that the energy fluctuation emitted from it was more than ten times more terrible than before.

    And his rank also went back from the third to the third.

    However, Diping did not feel disappointed or regretted. Although he felt that although he was a third-class man, he did not have any difficulty in playing the previous three-level three-level self. It seemed that there was a general difference in germplasm.

    He didn''t stop his work immediately. Instead, he sat down and adjusted his breath. The vigorous yuan moved the meridians and slowly adapted to the changes brought about by the hot sun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    At present, nearly 20000 people are still stranded in the shelter city. The third phase of Anju new town will be delivered in a few days. These people can only live in the slums temporarily.

    In the shelter City, these people should be regarded as the lowest class people in the shelter city. They live the worst, do the hardest work, and eat the worst. A large number of people still live on the relief food provided by the civil affairs department every day.

    Fortunately, from time to time, the Civil Affairs Department mixed some variant animal soup into the porridge. Relying on the broth, these people can still keep healthy, which is much better than many bases.

    In a dilapidated barracks, crowded with about ten people, a couple aged about 50 years old were lying on grass mats.

    It can be seen from the clothes on the body that in the past was not rich or expensive, but at this time the clothes on the body have been dirty and broken, how to look like a street beggar.

    They were sallow and thin, and their bodies seemed to be ill. Their faces were sallow and half lying on the ground covered with grass, panting feebly.

    There are several people in the room, all of them are similar. Most of them are weak and sick. The young and strong are looking for work outside. They can eat a full day in a day.

    Whoa! The curtain moved and a figure came in. The people lying on the ground looked at the past in a hurry, hoping that it was their family members who brought food for themselves.

    However, to see the visitors, people are disappointed to take back their eyes.

    Only the couple''s faces brightened.

    He was a young man. He was thin, but he looked good. He was very energetic. The young man quickly came to the couple and took out a piece of bread from his arms and handed it to the two people: "Mom and Dad, come and eat something. Look what I''ve got!"

    The two men seemed to have regained some strength. They quickly sat up and snatched bread with trembling hands, and their mouths were still moving.

    The young man tore open the package and opened the two parts. One handed a piece in the past.

    Hearing the news, several people in the barracks raised their heads and stroked their noses. Their eyes were full of longing. They were staring at the bread in their hands. However, no one dared to rob them. If they were caught grabbing food here, they would be punished.

    His father just handed it to his mouth. It seemed that he remembered something. He looked at the young man and said, "Suyang, you gave us something to eat. What do you eat?"

    Yes, this young man is Su Yang and his father. This is Su Xiao''s family.

    The mother also forced to endure hunger, looked at Gong Yang and said, "Yang! Is this just a piece of bread? Did you eat it? "

    Su Yang said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, you eat! I''ve already eaten it. Now that I''m in good shape, I''ve joined the construction team to work. I can get more than ten points every day and pay attention to the food. I can''t be hungry. This is what I left for you! "

    After hearing the words, they were not polite any more. They wolfed the bread into their mouths, and in the twinkling of an eye they fell down. However, they were also rolling their eyes. Su Yang quickly took out a bottle of mineral spring and gave it to them.

    After drinking the water, the two people relaxed. Although it was only a piece of bread, but when they got into their stomachs and had food in them, they immediately recovered a lot.

    "Let''s go, mom and dad. I''ll take you out and bask in the sun. It''s good for your recovery."

    Then they came to the barracks.

    The barracks are row by row, with regular distance, and from time to time there are city guards patrolling through.

    This is a new security protection after the last incident. With these people patrolling, there are fewer robberies and pickpockets in the slum camp.

    Outside the barracks, some people were already basking in the sun. The sun in the sky was shining warm on the ground. The three people were sitting on the grass.

    "Yangzi, do you think the city master of this shelter city is the poor boy who chased your sister before?"

    Su Mu waited for a group of city guards to pass by. Then she looked at Su Yang and asked in a low voice.

    "I have told you so many times! Why do you still ask? "

    Su Fu''s face flashed a trace of impatience and whispered.

    "I just can''t believe it!"

    Su Mu said.

    "Ma, it''s really him! I can''t believe that a poor boy has turned into the city Lord of the shelter city. Even Li Zeping has been arrested by him, and the Li family dare not come to ask for help! "

    Su Yang seemed to think of the meeting before, and there was a shock in his expression.

    "Su Yang, you said he didn''t embarrass us. Is there any conspiracy?"

    Su Yang has been in business all his life. He is used to cheating and scheming. He asks uneasily.

    Su Yang shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. If he wants to deal with us, he doesn''t have to be scheming at all. As long as he winks, there are countless people who can make us worse than death!"

    "Now that he recognized you, how could he let us go and give us food... You know, we treated him... ''

    it seems that Su Mu couldn''t believe that dipin would let them go.

    Su Fu, however, said with a sad smile: "I''m afraid that people don''t care about us at all.""I think that''s probably why! As for him now, he really disdains to attack us little people! " Su Yang also said with a sad smile.

    For a time, the three people fell into silence, do not know what they are thinking now, is lucky or regret it!

    At this time, the sun was dark and seemed to be blocked by people. All three of the family looked up and saw a tall figure standing in front of them.

    There was a scar in the corner of his eye and his face was fierce. The three of the Su family looked at the man with doubts in their eyes. They did not know this man.

    "Your name is Su Yang."

    At this time, Han suddenly asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    In the training room, Diping suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly there was a flash of lightning in the room.

    The empty room gives birth to white. Di Ping''s gang yuan cultivation has reached the state of empty room generating white. His eyes are like the real light, and they suddenly shoot out when they open, and they are as bright as stars.

    When Di Ping came out of the training room again, one day had already passed.

    It was the morning of the next day. He could not help but sigh that he had practiced for countless months. He had read this sentence before and didn''t think that today he really felt it was just a meditation, a day and a night.

    It seemed to him that it was only an hour or two.

    After a few days of silence, the city Lord''s house became lively again. The heads of various departments were talking about it in twos and threes, and went to the Council Hall of the city''s main residence. It was a kind of honor to attend the meeting as nonvoting delegates.

    However, when they walked into the magnificent and solemn conference hall, they could not help but smile and slow down their pace. The majestic atmosphere in the hall made them dare not speak loudly.

    At this time, a lot of people were already sitting in the hall, with the heads of various departments sitting in the front, and the middle-level cadres of the remaining departments sitting in the back.

    On both sides of the hall, more than a dozen soldiers with silver armour and silver helmets, with long swords on their waists, and the city Lord''s personal guards standing in their waists were looking at the front with sharp eyes. All the people who entered the hall felt the pressure.

    At half past eight, Diping appeared in the hall on time, followed by Liu Bingyu.

    "I have seen the Lord of the city!"

    All of them stood up and began to walk.

    Di Ping went up to the city master''s seat, and then glanced at the crowd and said, "all sit down!"

    "Thank you, Lord!" They all said thanks in unison, and then they all sat down.

    Di Ping looked at the nervous and respectful eyes of a group of people. At this time, he felt that for Liu Bingyu and he Lu Guoliang, they insisted that the discussion should be held in the assembly hall as much as possible. In this place, the authority of the city Lord was released to the greatest extent and people could be obedient.

    This is also a kind of shock!

    It is also a kind of submission to power. In times of chaos, it should be used. Although Di Ping thinks it is too high-profile, he also feels that their proposal is right.

    "Liu Bing, let''s talk about the theme of today''s discussion!"

    Di Ping, sitting on the throne, looked down at the crowd and said slowly.

    His voice is not very loud, but paying in this position is clear to the whole hall. If the voice of heaven comes, the majesty is incomparable, and there is no embarrassing echo. The products of the system must be excellent products.

    "The Lord of the city

    Liu Bingyu stood up, picked up the folder and read: "there are two topics for discussion today. The first one is to announce the establishment of a new department and the responsibilities of the new Department, as well as the appointment and removal of personnel. The second is to submit a proposal on the new tax system of the sheltered city."

    Everyone in the hall listened quietly, but many people''s eyes flashed with excitement. The establishment of a new department means that there are new positions coming out, and there may be opportunities to step into the core management of the shelter city.

    Liu Bingyu paused and then read: "now I announce the newly established department. The first one is to establish an Anju New Town Management Committee, which is mainly responsible for the management of all management matters in Anju new city, including the rental of residential buildings and shops in Anju new town!"

    As soon as the language falls, many people are looking at Han Zhongguo. This is an attack on the Ministry of civil affairs. You should know that Anju new town has always been managed by the civil affairs department. This is fat meat. Many people have been greedy for a long time.

    Han Zhongguo''s face collapsed. His biggest fat was cut off. However, he sat quietly. It was just inconvenient. I believe the city Lord will not suppress his rights.

    "Anju New Town Management Committee will be under the jurisdiction of the Civil Affairs Department, but the director of the management committee will be directly appointed and removed by the city master''s office!"

    When Han Zhongguo heard Liu Bingyu''s words, he still had a smile on his face. As long as he was in charge of it, he could not take his own power, but set up necessary checks and balances. This is very normal in the management system.

    "Chen Qinghe is the first director of Anju New Town Management Committee!"

    Liu Bingyu continued.

    Sitting under the stage, Chen Qinghe behind Han Zhongguo trembled all over, with an incredible look in his eyes, followed by ecstasy, and people around him cast congratulatory eyes on Chen Qinghe.

    Han Zhongguo was also happy, and the last trace of unhappiness finally dissipated. The city Lord did indeed adopt his own opinions, indicating that he was not in a loss of power, and the city Lord still trusted himself.

    This made Han Zhongguo, a man in his forties, suddenly felt that a scholar died for a confidant.

    Lu Guoliang also glanced at Han Zhongguo, looking at the fiery in his eyes, his heart also can not help sighing.

    Once that little boy has grown up to this point, turning his hands for clouds and covering his hands for rain, so that these two officials are willing to work for it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "A commercial department is set up to be mainly responsible for foreign affairs and business cooperation. Lu Guoliang, the head of the former law enforcement division, is headed by Li Sheng, captain of the eagle team!"

    Liu Bingyu then announced.

    Lu Guoliang was not surprised when his words fell. He had already mentioned the responsibilities of the business department, but he had not set up this new department. Now, he can set up a business department.

    However, when he heard that Li Sheng, who took over the post of director of law enforcement, was surprised, but then he laughed. It was no surprise that Li Sheng, nicknamed cold faced eagle, was a sharp blade in Diping''s hands. He was the most suitable person to be the law enforcement officer.

    However, all the people in the hall were surprised. The cold faced eagle is not good for him. He is famous in the management and ruthless. There are not 100 or 80 people who have been dealt with by him.

    Lu Guoliang and Li Sheng both stood up and saluted Di parallel. Liu Bingyu then read it out.

    "The house of the interior was established, which was under the jurisdiction of the Department of Commerce and taxation, the equipment application office, the market office and the commercial brigade. The interior government was only responsible to the city Lord, and no department had the right to interfere with the affairs of the house of internal affairs. Yu Shujie was the first general manager of the house of internal affairs."

    As soon as Liu Bingyu''s words fell, there was no sound in the hall, but each one''s face changed a little, and his eyes exchanged with each other. Di Pinggao sat on the throne to understand at a glance, but he was expressionless and looked at lightly.

    Everyone understood the means of Di Ping. It was too high. No matter how many departments collapsed, the house of internal affairs had mastered the financial power and the lifeline of the city of refuge. No one should try to stir.

    Lu Guoliang looked at di Ping, who was sitting quietly on the stage. His eyes also took a trace of awe. His mind was too deep to be understood.

    "Liu Lanxin was the former director of the logistics department!"

    Liu Bingyu then announced the appointment, and both Yu Shujie and Liu Lanxin all rose to take orders.

    "The Department of Commerce and taxation is mainly responsible for the collection and storage of commercial taxes in the sheltered City, and the director general Luo Yingxiu; the original duties of the equipment department remain unchanged and are in charge of the bank; the marketing office is mainly responsible for the management of all affairs in the market, in charge of DORO; the main responsibility of the caravan is foreign trade, and the team leader yunmengsi!"

    With Liu Bingyu''s reading, several people stood up to take orders. Luo Yingxiu was also the first to get a confirmed position. He was very excited. Even Luo Hongyuan, who was sitting there, was happy for his daughter-in-law.

    People saw that Liu Bingyu still did not close the folder. They knew that there must be a new department that had not been promulgated. As expected, Liu Bingyu then read: "the financial department of Baotou city is established, which is mainly responsible for the settlement and fund transfer of all the financial affairs of the city. The first director of finance, Liu Shufen, and the deputy director Gu Ruoxi!"

    Bang! Liu Bingyu holding a long tone, the last word out, folder closed, everyone is a shock.

    The establishment of the financial department has really caught everyone''s neck. You can be greedy. As long as you are not afraid of the review of the financial department, and if you don''t want to transfer the funds in the future, you can get them by applying with di Ping. It is only after the finance department has examined and found that there is no problem in the examination, then the funds will come out from the interior government, which is closely linked.

    It''s possible to come up with a greasy spoon, but it''s been perfected a lot.

    This is a complete year''s urban management system. It is not as vague as before. It was OK before. But with the increase of capital flow, the previous extensive management is definitely not feasible.

    Liu Shufen is Han Zhongguo''s wife. She used to be a member of the finance department. She was a good hand in financial management. She had been idle for a long time. She had been nagging Han Zhongguo for many times. Now she finally tasted it and stood up to order excitedly.

    Gu Ruoxi is Liu Bingyu''s mother. She is indifferent in nature, quiet and elegant in character. She is an expert in statistics. Di Ping put her in this position, and Liu Shufen can also get some restrictions.

    As soon as Gu Ruoxi stood up, dozens of pairs of eyes cast in the past. If Liu Bingyu is a snow lotus in the ice lake, Gu Ruoxi is the spring willow beside the lake. It is enchanting and charming in quiet and elegant, especially the familiar amorous feelings, which makes people excited.

    Liu Bingyu looked at the whole room and looked at her mother''s eyes. She was also very helpless. She just didn''t want to go on the street with her mother. Once on the street, everyone''s eyes were definitely on her mother''s body.

    "Cough!" Liu Bingyu coughed twice and said, "next, we will issue a new business tax system."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    At the end of the meeting, within half a day, the news was flying all over the place. The whole shelter city was calling for tax collection. People were arguing about how high the tax was and how to collect it!

    Even Liang Jianyuan got the news and sent it back to Kyoto at the first time.

    Now, every move of the city of refuge can be said to affect the hearts of countless people, and any of his policies may lead to many forces.

    To say that people are not panic, but also talk about color change, especially some businesses are extremely concerned about how high the business tax is.

    Even the bases have the same headache. At present, the daily throughput of these bases is quite large, such as the variant seafood of Chongshan Island, the fresh mutated fruit of Yangcheng, the mutated river fish of Jiangning, and the mutated antelope of Lanzhou city.

    These materials are mainly sold in the refuge City, and then transferred to various bases. At present, each base only recognizes the crystal coin of the refuge city as the transaction currency. Once the taxes are collected, they can''t evade it, and they must hand over a lot of profits to the shelter city.

    Each base received news, and immediately sent people to contact with the shelter City, hoping to get preferential policies. Lu Guoliang''s business department became the busiest department.

    He was busy setting up a new business office. He was very busy. Di Ping had a big mouth, but the staff of each department had to set up their own, and only three days were allowed.

    But these people often have to deal with each other, and it''s not easy to offend them. For a while, Lu Guoliang gets angry.

    However, our Lord Di Ping, the initiator of all this, has already got into the forging workshop and started his forging career. The second-order weapons are imminent. Not to mention that he already has several second-class subordinates, even he needs them.

    He didn''t care about the wind and rain of the outside world. He was bent on forging.

    In this way, the wind and rain all over the city for three days, until the fourth morning, a bulletin was posted, which announced the latest business tax system and the management responsibilities of each new department.

    After reading the contents, many people finally took a long breath. The representatives of the major bases also fell into the same mood. Even Liang Jianyuan also showed a smile on his face.

    Dipin spoke more rules than he thought!

    The so-called commercial tax does not have a long discussion, and there are no complicated rules and provisions. It is just a few simple sentences. The commercial tax is divided into biological necessities and variant goods, necessities of life, 20 taxes and 1 law, while variation goods is 15 tax and 1 law, luxury goods is 10 tax 1.

    Although the 15-year tax and one law is not low, it is totally acceptable. All bases are relieved.

    Moreover, the trading mode reform of the shelter city has also been carried out. Within ten days, all paper-based integral cards will be cancelled, and everyone can apply for an electronic integral card for free. In the future, the salary will be paid to the personal real name integral card, and all store transactions will use the integral card swiping machine.

    The more advanced one is the crystal coin card. Of course, this one is charged. After the city of refuge, the only real currency that can be traded is crystal coin.

    With the joining of researchers, it is not easy to make a silver card. With zero core encryption, no one can crack it.

    The whole shelter city is really busy. All departments are stepping up their work, such as the exchange of points, the application and issuance of credit cards, the installation of card machines, and so on. Almost all departments are in continuous rotation.

    In recent days, people found that in the market, close to the best location of the treasure Tower Square, suddenly there are several big stores being decorated. Looking at the scale is quite large, each of them has to be thousands of square meters. Many people are curious about what kind of store to open.

    Five days later, the covered cultivation shelter was opened. People saw the signs on it and looked at each other one by one. They could see that every shop had written down Jiangning specialty store, Chongshan Island seafood supermarket, Yangcheng lingguozhai, Quancheng qizhenfang, etc.

    However, there is still a vertical sign at the door of the shop, which says Chongshan Island Office in the shelter City, Jiangning City Office in the shelter city and so on.

    Liang Jianyuan got the news and went around the door of these stores in person. He saw that there were some local specialties in these stores. However, looking at the vertical signs hanging on the wall beside the door, he shook his head and wryly smile.

    He had heard that these bases were applying to the shelter city for residence. Although Kyoto did not explicitly disagree, he also conveyed his own meaning when meeting Lu Guoliang.

    Although there is no independent station now, you have no way to open a shop in the market. You can''t help it!

    Liang Jianyuan knew that he couldn''t stop it. Even if the shelter city didn''t agree, he was afraid that there would be other ways for these bases.

    But it''s also good. There is only a little piece of shame cloth to block it, so that everyone''s face looks better.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    Di Ping entered the forge room and did not show up for five days.

    In these five days, a lot of things can happen, not to mention in this doomsday, crisis ridden environment.

    The first important thing is that the Chengdu transmission array has also been officially established, and it has also begun to reach trade with the shelter city.

    Jiang Shangwu, the person in charge of Rongcheng base, specially came to the shelter city. However, di Ping did not come out in the forging room. Lu Guoliang and Liu bingyulong led to accompany him. However, it is said that Jiang Shangwu left with a smile on his face, which seems to be a good talk.

    Second, the Jiangmen base of Yangcheng was attacked by sea animals and asked for help from the shelter City, which sent Xiaobi and Meilin to solve the siege of Jiangmen.

    The third major event, Owen shock second level success, officially become a second level professional, transfer guard.

    The fourth major event is that the materials of smart watches have finally made a breakthrough. The research team extracted the most important spiritual conductive material from a mineral, and overcame the first difficulty.

    The fifth major event was the southwest of Yan state. Yongzhou City was destroyed 5000 kilometers west of Yangcheng. When the representatives of the shelter city and Kyoto City arrived, there was already a piece of scorched earth, with blood and corpses everywhere. Countless mutant animals were searching for human remains among the ruins.

    Many people vomited on the spot. Yunmeng Siqiao''s eyes erupted with anger and carried out a massacre of the mutant beast with the caravan.

    But it doesn''t make any sense. Another huge city of nearly 500000 people has disappeared on the map.

    This news followed closely after the destruction of Shencheng, which once again made all bases feel a sense of urgency. Kyoto directly ordered Liang Jianyuan to have no slack. All bases provided by Di Ping must be connected in the shortest time to ensure that the next base will not be destroyed.

    The world is changing step by step. At this time, dipin had already impacted on the forging of the second-order best weapons in the forging room, and he was in the final state. Now he was depicting the runes. Once the melting was successful, he became the second-order best forging master.

    When Di Ping was concentrating on engraving, a group of people came out of the transmission array of the city of refuge.

    These people obviously did not know each other, and divided into several waves to do their own business, and one line of three people, two men and one woman, came out of the transmission array.

    One of them was Li Wenhai of the Li family. The other was a powerful young man. There was also a very beautiful woman with a tall body and slender willow waist. Her long black hair was hanging over her shoulder. Her skin was white as jade, which was slightly shining in the sun.

    However, the woman''s face and body show some emaciated, slender arms, legs floating, walking between lack of strength, face with abnormal white, seems to be a little malnourished.

    She didn''t seem to react from the shock of sitting in the transmission array. She looked back at the transmission array with a trace of shock in her eyes, and her eyebrows were slightly promoted. It seems that the transmission just made her very uncomfortable.

    "The first time you do the transmission array, you will feel dizzy. Just have a rest."

    Li Wenhai looked at the woman''s voice and said softly.

    "Well! Thank you, uncle Wenhai. I''m very good and can adapt to it! "

    The woman nodded softly.

    "Let''s go! Let me show you, this is the city of refuge

    Li Wenhai nodded and said to the woman.

    When the woman heard the speech, her eyes suddenly darkened. Her mood seemed to change a little bit. She nodded and walked forward with Li Wenhai.

    The three men are registered and out of the transfer point.

    Along the way, Li Wenhai introduced him to the famous buildings in the shelter city. She just nodded slightly and remained silent.

    More than ten minutes later, a group of people came to the Kyoto office in the shelter city. Under the arrangement of the staff, the three people lived in the office. Li Wenhai took the woman to the room, looked at her and said, "you have a rest first, I''ll go out and do something!"

    "Good uncle Wenhai!"

    The woman is very quiet and polite toward Li Wenhai a little bow respectful way.

    Li Wenhai didn''t speak any more. He turned around and went downstairs. When he came down, he nodded slightly to a big man standing in the corner of the corridor, and then left.

    The woman closed the door, did not rest, but stood in front of the glass window, through the window looking at the scenery outside, eyes focused and melancholy, so quietly standing, like a statue.

    Three years later, I came back to this familiar city again, but things have changed. Everything has changed. The place is not where it was, and the people are no longer the people.

    A sigh, deep and sad.

    Li Wenhai left the Kyoto office and arrived at the hotel alone.

    The hotel in the shelter city was transformed from the original No.12 high-rise building. After all the people who lived in it moved to Anju new town, the two buildings were empty. Originally, they wanted to blow them up, but Han Zhongguo suggested that they should be made into hotels.

    Because there are more and more people coming to the shelter City, these people always have to live in a place. For the sake of the floating population, it is impossible for the shelter city to be arranged to live in a new city. Only hotels are more suitable.

    Di Ping thought it was reasonable, so he changed it into a hotel. Now he also felt that the original decision was very correct.It''s hard to find such a good building in the shelter city to be converted into a hotel. It doesn''t take much effort to change it into a hotel.

    Li Wenhai all the way to the sixth floor, reached out to knock gently buckle the door, more than ten seconds later, creak! The door of the hotel was opened to reveal a face with a scar at the corner of his eye www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    When!

    A clear metal impact sounded, sparks flying everywhere, as if playing iron flowers, the hot flame fell on Diping''s oily chest, a burst of Zizi sound.

    However, di Ping ignored it completely, and a little joy appeared in his eyes. After two failures, the third time finally succeeded. The complicated Rune array was finally integrated into the body with a hammer.

    Hum! There was a light whistle, and a flash of light flashed on the red knife length, and the rune lines lit up, like countless electrified lines, forming a complex and gorgeous pattern, which was dazzling.

    Without wind, the elements of heaven and earth in the room began to rush towards the swords, which seemed to be living creatures beating on the iron felt, sucking energy crazily.

    Gradually, the room seems to be a whirlwind, and the room ventilation system opened, a large number of vitality gushed in through the channel, even with the wind howling.

    The long Dao trembled and chirped. The whole blade became brighter and brighter, and was wrapped in a layer of energy. Visible to the naked eye, the blade was undergoing some magical changes. It was denser, heavier, stronger and sharper.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was a sound like the sound of a dragon and a Phoenix, which rang through the sky. The whole forging building seemed to tremble in the sound.

    All the people in the building heard the movement, especially the copper hammer. He was stunned at first, and then his eyes burst with excitement. He threw away a flaming sword embryo in his hand and rushed out of the door with a roar.

    Luo Hongyuan is also playing a sword embryo. He is also surprised when he hears the sound. Then he thinks of something. He immediately throws down the hammer, opens the door and rushes out.

    When he saw the copper hammer, he also rushed to keep up with him. They ran all the way to No.1 forging room.

    Pa pa... When the doors of forging rooms opened, a dozen or so people came out with doubts. All of them were forge masters in the city of refuge. They were trying to practice forging. They were awakened by the sound of a knife and came out to see them one by one.

    When they saw copper hammer and Luo Hongyuan running in front of them, Yu also ran with them. Everyone wanted to know what happened and what the call was just now. It was like a pleasant and thrilling sound.

    At this sound, di Ping was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the second-class sword was as powerful as it was. The sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing shocked him.

    The knife is still the same one, but the feeling is completely different. If it was a dead thing before, it seems that this one has some kind of spirituality, which makes people like it.

    The dark red blade is ivory shaped. The arc is extremely beautiful. The length of the blade is 1.5 meters. There is a palm width at the widest part of the blade. The handle and the back of the blade depict dragon patterns. The dragon head is at the back. The handle is dragon neck. The waist is the belly. It weighs 1800 Jin. The carving weight is strong. It is armor breaking and blood sucking runes. Skill: coagulate and Yuan Qi chop.

    Di Ping grabs the long knife with some excitement. As soon as the knife starts to be heavy and powerful, a strong feeling suddenly arises. It seems that the knife also sends out a joyful chatter, and the buzzing sound resounds throughout the room.

    Hum! As soon as di Pinggang yuan entered the blade, all the rune lines of the long Dao were lit up. The whole Dao was more like burning. The orange flame on the blade was flowing, sending out a terrible momentum.

    Tongchui, Luo Hongyuan and others have just run to the door. At this time, a terrible air of knife burst out in the room.

    All the people were shocked to retreat, as if they were going to be hurt by the fierce Sabre Qi.

    The people who had come to see the bustling scene were so frightened that their legs softened. They even had no courage to move. The sharp sword idea seemed to linger around the people. If they were touched carelessly, they would be divided into two parts.

    Some people almost urinate. Tongchui and Luo Hongyuan are also shocked. The city Lord is so powerful that they can''t stand the sword.

    Whoa! All of a sudden, the intention of the sword disappeared, and the terrible pressure disappeared. Everyone breathed a long breath. ''

    at this time, a group of people found that they were sweating through in such a short time.

    "Pa!" Just then, the door snapped, and dipin stood at the door with a long knife of strange shape, smiling at the crowd. His oily skin was shining in the light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    In the shelter City Office in Kyoto, the girl is still standing in front of the window. She has been holding this position for nearly an hour, as if she has not moved.

    Bang bang bang!

    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and the girl woke up from the silence. She slowly turned back to look at the door and whispered, "please come in!"

    However, the door was not pushed open, the girl''s face showed a trace of doubt, she was about to leave, but heard the door pass a convulsion, her body suddenly is a stiff.

    Squeak! When the door was pushed open, there were three people in rags, two men and one woman. The woman was covering her mouth tightly with her hands. Her eyes were full of tears and her body was shaking slightly.

    And two men, one old and one young, with excitement in their eyes and tears in their eyes, were watching her closely.

    "Dad, mom, brother!" The girl also suddenly covered her mouth and let out a burst of exclamation, and then she rushed over.

    At one time, a family of four held together, a cry, the scene moving tears.

    Li Wenhai stood on the corridor watching the scene quietly, his face flashing with excitement. He had found a way to deal with di Ping. He believed that di Ping would fall into his own grain no matter what.

    This family is not others, it is the Suyang family, and this girl is di Ping''s first girlfriend Su Xiao.

    The Li family has been running for several times, but there is no way to save the Li brothers. The old man Li is even more angry and smashes the cup. The Li family makes full use of all the forces that can be used. However, the oil and salt in the shelter city are not allowed to enter, and even Di Ping''s face is not seen.

    The Li family couldn''t, so they had to send more people in the shelter city to see if they could get rid of the Li brothers through some people in the shelter city. However, to their surprise, the management in the shelter city didn''t accept their bribes. They all hid from the people. The Li family was going crazy.

    One day later, there will be a day of risk. They don''t know whether the Li brothers are dead or alive. The shelter city covers them tightly.

    However, there is no way out of heaven. During the investigation, an unexpected question was sent out, that is, the stick, that is, Su Yang.

    according to the information, he even entered the city Lord''s residence and was met by Di Ping. According to the people present at that time, it seemed that he had an old acquaintance with the city Lord. Li Wenhai was ecstatic at the news and immediately arranged for people to contact Su Yang.

    As a result, he was surprised that Su Yang was Su Xiao''s younger brother, and Su Xiao was di Ping''s first love.

    This discovery made Li Wenhai see the bright lighthouse in the distance as if he were in the sea on a stormy night.

    Su Xiao knew that his nephew talked about the daughter of a rich businessman in Zhongzhou. Although she was a good-looking, polite and quiet girl, such a family couldn''t really become a daughter-in-law of the Li family.

    However, do a partial room still can!

    In some large families, this is very common, so people at home are not against it, but no one gives too good face, despises her origin.

    Li Zeping spent a lot of time chasing Su Xiao at the beginning, which was more than any of her previous efforts. Moreover, Su Xiao was also the most beautiful one. Therefore, instead of throwing it away like other women, she took it home.

    However, although she has brought her home, don''t long for the Playboy to focus on her. Once he gets the hand, he starts not to cherish it and pays less attention to her. She has been outside all day, so she is not very good at home.

    But now, she has become the key to save the Li brothers. According to Su Yang, di Ping is still in love with Su Xiaoyu and is very concerned about it. This makes him move his mind, so he immediately goes home to discuss with the old man.

    The old man brought Su Xiao to him, and he told him that he would marry Li Zeping after he rescued him.

    So, this is the scene, Su Xiao goodbye to his family, the whole family hugged their heads and cried, it is really a happy situation.

    Li Wenhai''s face showed a smile, victory is in sight.

    At this time, Diping finally went out of the pass and finished the forging of the second-order weapon. He could stop a little and have a rest. He was exhausted these days.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    Diping lies in the broad bath with his eyes closed and his tired body washed by the warm water. He is not the only one in the room.

    Liu Bingyu leaned against the edge of the washing pool, holding a folder, reporting the events of the past few days to him. Her exquisite figure was curved and concave, and her shoulder length black hair was slanting over her chest, and a few wisps of naughty poked into the snow-white hills.

    "Bingyu, you can''t let me have a good rest. You have to chase me to the bathroom!"

    Di Ping closed his eyes and said feebly.

    "My Lord, think of me! It''s like who wants to see you take a bath! " Although she said so, Liu Bingyu''s eyes drifted to the perfect figure looming in the mist, but she seemed to be scalded to jump away quickly. But her face was red, her heart was pounding. She moistened her dry voice and forced her heart to be shy and coquettish: "it''s not that there are many things in the city. You are the city Lord who needs to make decisions about many things! Otherwise, I don''t want to be so tired! "

    However, the truth is not like this, only she knows, she has not seen Di Ping for several days, and she misses him very much. Only when she sees him can she feel at ease.

    "OK, OK, ok... What''s the big deal?"

    Di Ping raised his hands and said.

    Liu Bingyu looked at di Ping''s appearance and showed a smile of victory. She began to say: "at present, five bases have opened stores in the market, including Yangcheng, Lanzhou, Quancheng, Chongshan island and Jiangning. There are still 56 bases under application, and Rongcheng, which has just established the transmission array, has also submitted an application!"

    "Yes, as long as you are willing to give money, you can approve it. There are enough empty places in our market!"

    Di Ping closed his eyes and said faintly.

    Liu Bingyu nodded and then said, "Seventeen bases, including Shencheng, jungangwan, mincheng, Lin''an, xijingcheng, Nanshan base and Jiangmen base, have applied for the construction of transmission array!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping opened his eyes. He thought for a moment and said, "there are 15 places in the transmission array, and now there are eight places. In this way, you can set aside one for reserve, and take out seven places. You can negotiate to set a time to hold an auction in the shelter city. The house of these 13 families is located in that one."

    Liu Bingyu said with a strange smile on her face: "city Lord, I''m afraid these families are going to break their heads!"

    Di Ping cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "that''s no way. The quota is limited. It''s not suitable for us to build that family first. They can only rob it by themselves."

    "I''m afraid the Lord of the city has taken a fancy to the crystal coins of these families." Liu Bingyu giggled and her beautiful eyes gouged out Di Ping.

    "Ha ha! Take what you need. "

    Di Ping did not care about the smile.

    "All right! I''ll discuss with director Lu for a time! "

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "The auction should not be too early!"

    Di Ping suddenly thought of something and ordered a way.

    "Why?"

    Liu Bingyu asked.

    Di Ping had a smile on his face and said, "we must give them time to raise funds."

    "Cluck... City Lord, today I found that you are the real profiteer!"

    Liu Bingyu hears speech to cover mouth Jiao to smile a way.

    Di Ping also laughed.

    After laughing, di Ping seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, send a message to Liang Jianyuan that they can participate in the auction at that time, and several major bases can send people to participate in the auction!"

    He had a grim smile on his face. "Let them see how much they have benefited from these bases before."

    "Well! It''s time to let them know. It''s time to stop calling the transmission fee too expensive! "

    Liu Bingyu also nodded repeatedly.

    Liu Bingyu then said: "Lord, the new base you submitted has been completed by Unicom before yesterday, and the preliminary transaction has also been completed!" Speaking of this, her face was dark, and her voice was filled with deep sadness and said slowly, "only... Something happened to Yongzhou base!"

    Whoa! Di Ping sat up from the pool. Her well-defined chest was exposed to the air, and the trace of water flowed down the perfect muscle line. However, Liu Bingyu did not have the heart to pay attention to it at this time.

    "What''s the matter?" Di Ping asked in surprise.

    "Yongzhou had been destroyed when our people arrived, and the whole city was in ruins, with corpses everywhere, still gnawed by mutant wild dogs!"

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes were covered with tears and said in a trembling voice.

    "How can it be? I''m still in good condition. How could it be destroyed in a few days? Do you know what the mutant is?"

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly, and he asked in an urgent voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "We don''t know exactly what kind of monster it is, but from the traces left by the battle, it is a huge monster, with two claws on the ground, four toes on the claw, three in front of one behind, and more than five meters in length. This is the picture!"

    Said, Liu Bingyu from the folder out of a group of photos handed over, di Ping took a look, eyes are also suddenly a contraction.

    In the photo, it''s a huge footprint, which looks like a dinosaur''s giant claw, but it''s too big. The Giant Claw presses on the ground, pressing the ground out of a pit that can be as deep as meters.

    Looking at several photos one after another, one can see the desolation at the entrance, burning black flames everywhere. The high wall has been fragmented and dilapidated. In many places, traces of giant claws can be seen. Even the hard steel and concrete walls are torn by the giant claws.

    Di Ping''s face was gloomy. This monster was definitely the top three-level monster, otherwise it would not have caused such destructive power.

    Yongcheng, a city of nearly 700000 people, was easily destroyed.

    Looking at the shocking blood spraying on the ruins everywhere, he could imagine the degree of tragedy at that time.

    "Is there anyone alive?"

    Dipin''s voice was low and hoarse.

    "The caravan searched for a radius of two kilometers and found no human existence. However, they found traces of the retreat of large troops. It seems that they have retreated!"

    Liu Bingyu said with red eyes.

    Whoa! Di Ping also ignored her presence, has been standing up from the bath, and then will get along with Liu Bingyu, a gloomy expression of the way: "help me get my clothes, I''ll go to have a look!"

    Liu Bingyu also forgot her shyness at this time. She answered and quickly put down the folder and ran out to help Diping get her clothes.

    Di Ping didn''t need a towel any more. His whole body was vigorous, and his body immediately became dry and cool, and there was no trace of water.

    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Liu Bingyu came over in a hurry with his clothes and put on his clothes. Diping began to wear armor.

    "Lord, are you going now?"

    Liu Bingyu inquired.

    "I''ll go and see what a monster this is!"

    Said dipin as he put on his armor.

    "Don''t go!" Liu Bingyu suddenly grabbed Di Ping''s hand and looked at him anxiously with a pleading expression and said, "don''t go, OK? This monster is too terrible. Melissa said that this monster may be the same level as the last Tyrannosaurus Rex. What if you go to have an accident

    Di Ping''s body was shocked. He looked down at Liu Bingyu. His face was full of tears, and his eyes were full of worry. His heart thumped.

    Kyoto has been urging itself to speed up to play more bases, who has been in charge of their own danger, and only their own people care about their own safety!

    He had a smile on his face. He looked at Liu Bingyu''s face gently and gently wiped away the tears on her face. He said in a soft voice: "don''t worry! I''m just going to see that monster. I won''t meet him, but I can''t run away yet

    The tears on Liu Bingyu''s face were more and more wiped. She was really worried. When she saw this picture, she felt fear across the photo. The countless corpses in the ruins shocked him too much. She was afraid that dipin was in danger. She could not lose him.

    "No! You don''t want to go! " Liu Bingyu resolutely raised her pretty face and let her tears fall. She said, "we won''t go there. We''ll guard the city of refuge."

    "Silly girl!" Di Ping gently took Liu Bingyu into his arms and said in a soft voice, "if we don''t go out, the shelter city will not develop. In the future, our shelter city may be attacked by mutant animals like Yongzhou base. In order to avoid this day, we must go out!"

    Oh! Liu Bingyu hugged Di Ping''s waist tightly and began to cry. She felt very happy and satisfied at this time. He was willing to hold himself finally. His chest was very generous and warm. There was happiness, sadness and a trace of happiness in her cry.

    Bang bang bang!

    Just then there was a gentle knock on the door.

    Although the voice is light, it is to stick her face in Diping''s arms to enjoy the warmth. Liu Bingyu is scared like a frightened bird. She quickly retreats from Diping''s arms, but at the moment of leaving, her strong sense of loss makes her regret again.

    Why did she step back?

    However, she was really embarrassed to rush in, and quickly hid from the bathroom to wash the tears on her face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Di Ping looked at the wet dew in front of her chest. She shook her head with a smile. Her hands gently pressed upward. A stream of hot air was steaming, and her skirt became dry again.

    "Come in!"

    After finishing the messy clothes, Diping said to the door.

    Click! When the door was opened, a bodyguard of the city Lord came in and came to di Ping three or four meters before he saluted respectfully:

    "city Lord, there is a girl at the gate of the inner city saying that it is your classmate who wants to see you!"

    "My classmate, or a girl?"

    Di Ping is a Leng, doubt voice asks a way.

    In this city, there must be only college students, and he only went to college for two years. After that, he was basically in a state of study. Many of his classmates had a general relationship, and the three students in the dormitory had a better relationship.

    But these are also from other places. They didn''t stay in Zhongzhou after graduation. They all went back to their own places to develop. How could a classmate suddenly want to see himself, and still a girl.

    When I was in college, because I fell in love early and didn''t associate with a few girls, how could female students find themselves?

    "Did she say it was called?"

    Dipin asked, frowning.

    "No, she just said you knew her at first sight."

    The guard replied.

    "Are you a liar? If you want to tell the city Lord, he has so much free time to deal with this matter!"

    Liu Bingyu came out of the bathroom. Her face had been washed, but she was very serious. She said with a cold face.

    She was depressed for the fact that the guardian had disturbed her, so she was not so friendly and aggressive.

    When Liu Bingyu suddenly came out, the guard was stunned. However, she quickly lowered her head and said, "director Liu, she has a picture with the city Lord in her hand... We''ve just come to inform you..."

    "group photo?" Di Ping is even more confused. She has taken a picture with a girl. She seems to have never taken a picture with her female classmates!

    "Where are the photos?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    "She didn''t give it. She said it was her treasured photo and could not be given to anyone else!" Said the guardian.

    "It''s quite mysterious!"

    Liu Bingyu snorted faintly.

    She''s still a little upset, it''s this unknown woman who bothers her, otherwise... She''s blushing again and dare not think about it.

    "See you in the city? Or I will drive her away

    Asked the guard.

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly thumped, and a strong feeling rose to his heart. He felt that he might be the person he thought of, because he had only taken a picture with a girl.

    Silence for a while, he said slowly: "take people to the reception hall, I will meet her there!"

    "Yes! The Lord of the city

    The guard answered, walked out of the room and gently closed the door. In a moment, she quickly glanced at Liu Bingyu with a strange smile on her face.

    Liu Bingyu was not angry in her heart, and said with her mouth:

    "do you really want to see the city Lord? Maybe it''s a liar! "

    Di Ping was looking at the lovely Liu Bingyu and said with a smile: "OK, don''t be angry. The visitors are guests. I should go to see you. You can arrange it."

    "All right." Liu Bingyu is actually just a little coquettish. She vomites lilac tongue toward Di Ping, then picks up the folder and goes out.

    As soon as she got to the door, she seemed to think of something. The hand pulling the door stopped. She looked at di Ping and said, "by the way, the materials of the intelligent wristwatch of the Institute have made a breakthrough. They have refined the materials for spiritual bridging. The first barrier is a breakthrough!"

    Di Ping, whose thoughts were beginning to drift away, was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. He said, "good, great. Finally, there is a breakthrough. The research institute has made a great achievement."

    Smart wristwatch is related to a big project of dipin, but the progress has not been very good, and the materials needed for the most critical spiritual bridge can not be found. Therefore, there is no achievement in the research.

    "Yes! It''s said that quantum communication group has also made progress. Maybe we can attack quantum communication technology sometime! " Liu Bingyu said with a smile.

    Of course, she is happy. Now that her father is in charge of the Research Institute, she has made contributions to the shelter city. She will certainly be valued by the city Lord, and she will also be honored.

    "Well, the staff of the research institute have made great achievements. You should draw up a reward plan to reward these researchers so that they can continue their efforts and make breakthroughs as soon as possible."

    Di Ping''s face showed a brilliant smile.

    "Lord, it''s still your decision. There are many people and great strength. These talents have made such a breakthrough within a few days!"

    Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping with a look of worship in his eyes.

    "Ha ha! Come on, don''t give me a high hat

    Di Ping heard the speech and laughed.

    "Cluck... This is the words from the bottom of my heart. The city master is really wise and powerful!"

    Liu Bingyu immediately pursed her lips and said with a smile.

    "All right, all right, go and do your work."Diping did not have a good look at liubingyu.

    Liu Bingyu laughed and opened the door and ran out. She kept her silver bell like laughter in the corridor, which washed away a lot of haze in di Ping''s heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    The high and lofty inner city stands in the center of the shelter city.

    This is a place that many people yearn for, because it is safer than the outer city, with better accommodation conditions, and because the city LORD lives here.

    The huge and magnificent gate is full of people coming and going. All the people in and out are from the top of the shelter City, except for the administrators, who are soldiers or family members of the government barracks.

    On both sides, the fierce soldiers of the government barracks were divided into two groups, standing like a mountain, with their arms on their waists, and their eyes sharp, scanning the people who were peeping into the door.

    Almost every day, there are people standing near the gate of the city to watch secretly. Many people want to know what the inner city is like. However, the management of the inner city is very strict. There are no access cards. They can''t get in at all. Moreover, the access cards are all real names. If they are not up to the people, there will be an alarm immediately. What he is facing will be merciless repression.

    Once someone picked up the pass, did not know the weight of it, holding the sign to enter the inner city.

    As a result, he didn''t even pass the first pass. He was immediately taken down and closed for several days. When he came out, he was almost out of shape. After that, no one dared to mess around.

    However, there is something wrong with the situation in front of the city gate today. Although several groups of soldiers from the government barracks are standing, they sometimes sweep to a woman in white standing not far away.

    This woman is very beautiful. She has a long white dress, a long black hair and a half exposed shoulder. Her skin is as white as jade. She is tall and slender. She stands like a weak lotus on the water. She is as quiet as water.

    Her eyes have been looking at the city gate hole, eyes complex and non-stop changes, seems to have a sad, but also seems to have expectations, occasionally there is a glimmer of joy, with a trace of urgency, and occasionally a glimmer of confusion.

    A person''s eyes can express so many emotions, so that those standing soldiers actually feel sorry, I really want to ask this girl, what''s the matter.

    But they did not dare, because they heard that the girl was coming to look for the city Lord, who seemed to be his classmate.

    One by one, the soldiers in the barracks thought that the city Lord was the city Lord. The women around him were more beautiful than the other, even the female students were so beautiful. It was really worthy of being the city Lord!

    Just at this time, a city Lord''s personal guard was coming in a hurry, and immediately all the soldiers were straight with their eyes straight in front of them.

    The city Lord''s personal guard represents the city Lord. Who dares to look at him.

    The city master''s bodyguard was covered with silver armour and a black straight sword with thick back on his waist. His whole body was full of evil spirit. He walked with wind and came to the girl in a twinkling of an eye.

    The girl saw the city master''s bodyguard coming to her, and seeing that there was no one behind her, she suddenly flashed a trace of gloom in her eyes, as well as a strong sense of sadness and loss.

    She didn''t see the person she wanted to see!

    Is he still hating himself and not willing to meet him?

    "Hello! Come with me, young lady. I''ll see you in our town. "

    The female Pro wei walked up to the girl and whispered.

    Then one side of the body reached out and asked, "please!"

    The girl put up her mood, put away the sadness and loss in her eyes, nodded quietly, and then walked slowly into the door that many people dream of entering.

    Many people were watching from afar and saw that the girl was invited in. Immediately, many people were talking about the origin of the girl and how she could enter the inner city.

    The girl followed the city master''s bodyguard and walked into the inner city. She was also shocked by the sight of the inner city. The road was wide and atmospheric. The marble floor was as smooth as a mirror. The trees on both sides were shaded and the flowers were blooming. The street lamps and trees were lined on both sides.

    Beautiful scenery is everywhere, corridor Ring Road, winding path, small bridge water, spring sound Ding Dong, quiet and peaceful, completely different from the outside noise.

    Especially through the square, she saw the towering statue. She looked up at the statue at the top of the Roman column, holding a sword and pointing at the sky. Her eyes also flashed a little excitement. The surging momentum and the domineering posture seemed to be a natural king, which made people not free to have admiration and conviction.

    Passing through the square, you can see the city Lord''s mansion, which is more than 60 meters high. At the end of the road, it stands between heaven and earth, like a sharp sword piercing the sky, and more like a high mountain, which is lofty and solemn.

    Is this where he lives?

    Is this man really him?

    With shock in the eyes of the girl, the heart kept asking, she was more confused!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    In the reception hall of the city Lord''s mansion, di Ping stood with his back on his back and was looking down through the huge glass window. In the distance, he saw the two men coming.

    The sight diffused over the guard and fell on the woman in the white dress.

    Boom! Diping only felt as if there was a thunder in his brain, which made his body shake and his eyes blurred.

    "It''s her... It''s her... It''s her!"

    Di Ping hands on the glass, tears in his eyes, three years of waiting, three years of missing, three years of struggle, three years of suffering, all for this woman, how can he forget.

    He thought he could forget it, but when he saw her again, all the past things reappeared, and all the happy scenes flashed in his eyes like a movie.

    At this moment, he forgot her coldness, her coldness, her estrangement and her determination.

    At this time, there was only one figure in his world, which he had only seen in his dream for three years. He thought that he would not see him again in this life, but he did not expect to see him again today.

    She is still so quiet and beautiful!

    Di Ping slowly stretched out his hand to touch the face that he had dreamt back to thousands of times.

    At this time, he really found out!

    "Forget" is how ridiculous words, how can he forget, that once beautiful has been engraved into the bottom of my heart, afraid that this life can not forget it!

    Sweet, astringent or bitter, it is always hard to control the aftertaste, such as strong liquor, spicy, mellow, such as strong tea, bitter and sweet, enough for a lifetime aftertaste.

    It was not until the figure disappeared at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion that Diping suddenly realized that he took back his hand from the glass.

    He knew that all this should have passed, and when he saw her appear in the city Lord''s house, he knew that all his thoughts had become a cannon image.

    She didn''t come for herself!

    She came for others, she did not belong to her own, her heart has belonged to others, maybe from now on will become a stranger.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    more than ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door.

    Di Ping''s body is a tremor, he slightly raised his head, slowly closed his eyes, took a long deep breath, and then slowly ejected.

    Always want to see, then see!

    One day earlier to solve, their own early death, early one day peace of mind!

    With this in mind, his momentum came back again and became calm and indifferent again, just like a calm river flowing slowly.

    "Come in!"

    He did not move, his back to the door, a faint voice.

    Click! When the door opened, he heard rustling footsteps, stepping on the carpet, and then the air fluctuated, like a stone thrown into the lake, and a man came into the room.

    Su Xiao walked into the room and saw the figure standing in front of the glass window with her back to her. Her heart was pounding. The figure was familiar, but it was higher than before. It seemed to be stronger. It made her familiar and strange.

    But she still recognized that it was di Ping at a glance. After all, she had been in contact with each other for nearly two years. They had gone through countless days and nights together. They were intimate. How could they not be familiar with their former favorite.

    Her eyes also began to dim, staring at the background, hands covering her mouth, thin shoulder slightly shaking, two lines of tears flowing down her cheek.

    The guards seemed to feel the strange atmosphere in the room. They closed the door gently. There were only two people left in the room. Suddenly, there were only breathing and sobbing in the room.

    As time goes by, it seems that there is silence for a minute, an hour, or even a day.

    "Are you all right?"

    Delicate tremolo sounded in the room, and di Ping''s shoulder is also a slight tremor.

    He slowly turned around, his eyes are again blurred, flashing a little Yingguang, looking at Su Xiao, whispered: "are you ok?"

    Four eyes face each other, but there is no language choking.

    "I''m fine, and you?"

    Finally, Su Xiao trembled.

    "I''m fine too!"

    Di Ping also nodded.

    For a moment, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. There was no previous tacit understanding and familiarity between the two people, as if they were strangers. They became a lot stranger to each other.

    However, after a word or two, the light in their eyes disappeared, and they seemed to feel the strangeness between each other.

    "Come and sit down!"

    Or di Ping to break the silence, after all, he is the master, he pointed to a sofa next to a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    "You have changed, taller, stronger and whiter than before!"

    Su Xiao sat down, beautiful eyes fell on di Ping''s face, a moment later, suddenly a smile appeared on his face.

    "Well! You have changed, thinner and quieter than before

    Di Ping two also looked at Su Xiao and said.

    Su Xiao Wen Yan''s face darkened, and then he approached the tea delivered by Di Ping and drank it gently to cover up his mood.

    "When did you come back?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    "A few days before the end of the world!"

    Su Xiao said softly.

    "Why didn''t you come back and have a look at the old land and the old people here?"

    Di Ping fiddled with the teacup in his hand. He did not even lift his head. He looked at the teacup attentively and said slowly.

    Su Xiao''s body is a tremor, her hands tightly holding the tea cup, thin and slightly emaciated, fingers faintly pale, the shell teeth gently biting her lips, for more than ten seconds, she said with a miserable smile: "don''t want to come back, things have changed, why try to increase the sadness!"

    Di Ping''s hand trembled slightly, the water in the cup rippled, as if it was a boiling River, rolling and surging.

    He took a little breath, suppressed the wave in his hand, looked up at her and said:

    "Congratulations, I heard you are engaged

    Su Xiao''s body suddenly became stiff, and her face turned pale. She grabbed the cup and held it tightly, as if to break it. She bit her lips, as if to break them. After more than ten seconds, she slowly said, "why do you have to satirize me?"

    "If it makes you feel better, I should say thank you!"

    Su Xiao raised her head and looked at di Ping obstinately.

    However, Su Xiao can''t make me angry when he looks at me

    "What''s the point of having a reason now?"

    Su Xiao said miserably.

    "Yes, I will give three years of waiting, three years of struggle, three years of hard work, I will give myself an account!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are burning at Liu Bingyu.

    Su Xiao''s body became stiff again, then sank. After a moment, he said miserably, "you hate me! I''m the one who failed you

    "No! I want to know why. I want to know why? "

    Di Ping is staring at Su Xiao with a firm expression.

    Like many young people, he wants to know why his lover left. He wants to know where he lost!

    "Do you really want to know?"

    Su Xiao was silent for a moment and suddenly said.

    "Yes

    Deepin road.

    Su Xiao suddenly took out a mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone was broken. It was obviously thrown by someone. She pressed the screen, ordered a few, and then put it on the coffee table and gently pushed it to di Ping.

    Di Ping took it with a puzzled look on his face. When he saw the pictures on the broken screen, he was stunned. He exclaimed in disbelief: "how can this be possible? How can..." he suddenly looked at Su LAN and asked, "this... This is where it comes from!"

    On the screen, a man and a woman were lying on the bed, and the posture was as yellow as possible. The protagonist was Diping himself. Although the screen had been broken, he recognized that it was himself at a glance, and it was by no means human P.

    "It''s impossible. I''ve never had sex with any woman?" Dipin shook the photo, and his face was unbelievable.

    "Really not?"

    Su Xiao is light looking at di Ping Road.

    "Absolutely not..." said Di Ping, but the next moment, he glanced at the clock tower outside the hotel window room in the photo, and he suddenly froze.

    "What, remember?"

    Su Xiao said lightly.

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to her. He took it and looked at it carefully. After a moment, he suddenly froze there. His eyes were full of horror and death.

    It was like a lightning strike in his mind, bringing his thoughts back to a day two years ago.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    He remembered one thing in a flash.

    Two years ago, one day, he talked about the next big list. At that time, he invited the client to dinner, and the client took two men and a woman with him.

    These people turn to toast to themselves, and he is also happy. If this list becomes possible, he can earn millions, which is a step closer to his goal. Therefore, he is willing to accompany his life only for the sake of customers'' happiness.

    Finally, he was drunk and didn''t wake up, vaguely remembering that someone had helped him away, as if he had opened a room. When he fell down on the bed, he didn''t know anything.

    The next day, he woke up from the pain of his head, and found that he was sleeping in the hotel, naked all over, his underwear all over the floor, and there was a smell of women on his body and bed.

    However, when he saw the time on the clock tower outside the window, he jumped out of bed. Today was the signing day. It was set at 8:30 a.m. and it was already nine o''clock.

    He didn''t think about anything else. He put on his clothes in a hurry and rushed to the other company. As a result, he was told that because he was not punctual, the contract had been signed with another company.

    At that time, di Ping almost fainted. He didn''t know how to leave the other company. He slapped himself several times downstairs. Drinking caused trouble. Why did he have to drink so much.

    However, it was too late to regret it. He thought it was his fault all the time. But when he saw the clock tower in the photo, he immediately thought of everything. It was a trap. Someone set a trap for him.

    "Li... Ze... Ping!" Di Ping roared out a name from his throat.

    Li Zeping was the only one to do it. Besides him, who else would have done it in such a thoughtful way? His mind was killing.

    "Yes, I know he set it up!"

    At this time, Su Xiao looked at di Ping and said slowly.

    "If you know why you are with this scum?" Di Ping''s shame and anger together looked at Su Xiao and roared.

    "Because of you!"

    Su Xiao looked at di Ping word by word.

    "Because of me?"

    Di Ping asked in amazement.

    "It''s because of you. I''m afraid that for some years, what else do you have besides making money? How many times have you called me on your own initiative? How many times have you sent me messages? How many times have you answered me when you are awake? How many times have you chatted with me without saying how much money you earn in this business or that business? How many times have you hung up my phone in a hurry? How many times have you answered my phone in the noisy music of the bar? Your life has been in addition to alcohol It''s all money. How long have you not read a book, how long have you not written a poem... There is no Li Zeping today, and there will be Wang Zeping tomorrow. Even if there is no one else, you will fall into it, and such a thing will not be only once! "

    Su Xiao did not roar, not crazy, but looked at di Ping with red eyes and said in a calm voice.

    "I..." Di Ping opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.

    Su Xiao was right. At that time, he was crazy, making money. He only slept for two or three hours a day. He was either talking about customers or drinking with them. In order to get the list, he drank all the time and climbed on the toilet to vomit, but he got up again after vomiting.

    When I need to be alone, I need to be alone? Where are you when I cry in the lonely night? Where were you when I wanted your comfort when I fell ill? Where were you when I was wronged and needed to be told? I don''t want money. I want love. I want people. You tell me where you were at that time? "

    "I..." Di Ping opened his mouth again, but his voice was blocked and he couldn''t say anything.

    "I gave you time, I used a year, I hope you can understand the meaning of making money, but you did not understand, you are more aggressive, a year, you only take the initiative to call me five times, only sent seven messages, an average of once a month, you are just dealing with..... You lost me, lost our love... Woo..."

    Su Xiao looked at di Ping tears Like rain down, voice choked, sad.

    "I have to earn money to marry you!"

    Di Ping raised a painful face, looked at Su Xiao, said hoarse voice.

    "Do I need your money? If I love money so much, will I look for you? " Su Xiao asked Di Ping with tears: "why don''t you dare to go abroad to look for me? What you want is me! It''s not my parents, not my brother. Why don''t you believe that I''m willing to share the burden with you, even if it''s rice bran, why do you have to maintain your poor self-esteem, and you''re not willing to go abroad to face with me together! "

    Su Xiao mercilessly defeated the last defense line of Di Ping.

    Diping was lying on the sofa, his brain was in a state of chaos. At this time, he understood a lot of things. The original cause of all this was his own self pity.

    He worked hard to earn money in order to get the recognition of the Su family, but also to prove that he could, and also to pick up the dignity that had been trampled on.But I didn''t expect to lose his love because of this!

    How much love is because of finding the wrong direction, no matter how hard you try, it''s just the opposite direction. The farther you go, the farther you go. You are not an example.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Dipin is silent!

    Suddenly, he wanted to cry and laugh, but he couldn''t cry or laugh. He felt his heart was pulled back and forth with a saw, which made him shiver with pain.

    It turns out that his three years of hard work is so ridiculous. He only sleeps for two or three hours a day. He works hard and makes money. What he has done in other people''s eyes is useless.

    He admitted that he was too eager to succeed and make money. He was busy with his work every day and ignored Su Xiao''s feelings. But what was he for? He was for the future of the two people. He had no time to be romantic, let alone poetic.

    Three years, three years, too short, short, he even dare not close his eyes, afraid to sleep in the past!

    In Su Xiao''s opinion, all this is not worth it!

    Yes! Her family background determines that she is not short of money. She does not have to rush for money. She can sit in the coffee shop every day, drink coffee, read books, listen to music and enjoy a good life, because she has more than 100000 pocket money every month.

    But dipin can''t. He doesn''t have money. Part of his school money is earned by his work study program. As a rural child, he has no background, no resources, no contacts, and no money. All depends on his own efforts.

    If he is a bit slack, he will not be able to achieve the present achievements, let alone fulfill the agreement.

    However, all his efforts, in Su Xiao''s opinion, are useless and not worth it!

    She didn''t think about it. If she chased herself abroad, could she really be together?

    The two people''s life philosophy is completely different. Once the supply of her family is cut off, he can really enjoy the poor life together with di Ping. There is also poetry and distance. In order to live, Diping still has to struggle, otherwise he may not even have a similar home.

    As a result, it must be the same as today''s situation, one is demanding emotion, is full of poetry and songs of life, and the other is to run for life, struggle for daily expenses.

    This is the reason why many rich women and poor men can''t live together. Once their feelings are exhausted in life, only when there are trivial matters in life, they also come to an end.

    Di Ping is no longer the boy who can only be a bull''s horn in those days. He has experienced countless hardships of life and death, has a clear mind and can see through the vicissitudes of many things.

    "That''s why you and Li Zeping came together?"

    Want to understand all of the di Ping, is also a miserable smile.

    "Yes! He knows me, he understands me, when I need you most, it is he who accompanies me, when I am most helpless, he helps me! When I was ill, he was looking after me

    Su Xiao wiped her tears and said.

    Di Ping looked at Su Xiao with an unbelievable look. "You don''t know that he is a big flower. In order to get you, he would not hesitate to use despicable means. Didn''t you despise such a person before?"

    "Of course I know!" Su Xiao''s tears had stopped. She looked at di Ping with red eyes and said: "I admit his means are not bright. He used means to attack my family''s business, and even threatened him. I used to hate him. But I slowly found that he did not hurt me. He just wanted to win my attention, but he made all kinds of efforts for me."

    Di Ping suddenly wants to laugh. In her eyes, Li Zeping''s behavior can be explained in this way. What about her own efforts!

    It seems to see the disdain in Diping''s eyes, she said slowly: "I know you don''t look down on his behavior. I give you one year, and I also give him a year. In this year, he has always respected me, and has not used any means. In a year, he still cares and takes care of me as before. I think one year is enough to prove a person''s heart!"

    "What about me! Did it take me three years to prove it? "

    Di Ping suddenly said faintly.

    Su Xiaowen is a rare silence. After a minute, she raised her red eyes and looked at di Ping, "so, I said you hate me! I''m the one who failed you. I can''t give my heart to two people! "

    "Hate you! I used to hate you, but now I don''t

    However, di Ping shook his head, but said with a faint smile: "on the contrary, I should thank you. It is you who let me know what is struggle at the most ignorant age, let me realize the taste of losing lovers, and let me understand what true love is!"

    "You... Don''t do this. I know your efforts over the years..." I...

    Su Xiao looked at di Ping in a daze and didn''t expect him to say so. Her tears fell silent again and trembled.

    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Di Ping, who waved his hand and said, "really, I didn''t say angry words, I''m sincere!"

    There was a dead silence in the room. Neither of them spoke. It seemed that they had finished their whole life.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    A huge beast type star ship, slowly toward a huge yellow planet to fly.

    With the approaching of a huge starship harbor, it appeared in front of everyone.

    From afar, it looks like a structure composed of frames. The style is crude and simple. From time to time, there are large and small star ships taking off and landing. In a short time of tens of thousands of kilometers, there are countless star ships flying by.

    There are large warships, private small star ships, and huge cargo ships that can collapse thousands of meters.

    However, it seems that all the starships know this huge beast shaped star ship, and they all give way to the channel and raise the Starship flag to salute the star ship.

    Man Xingtong stood with his hands behind his back, standing in front of the Starship''s viewing window, pointing out the mountains and rivers with extraordinary momentum.

    Standing beside him were Sophia, crodi and tamon. Pointing to the harbor below, man starboy introduced: "Miss Faya, this is the largest starship port in the Western beast system, port Howe. Almost all large star ships will take off and land here."

    Looking at the huge yellow planet and the crude barbarism, tamon and crodi turned their lips away.

    Compared with their planet, here is almost the same as the countryside, the style is too rough, Taiyuan started, there are their planet there gorgeous spectacular.

    "Very good, very simple style!"

    Tamon couldn''t help sneering.

    Man Xingtong obviously heard the irony in Timon''s words, but he was not angry. On the contrary, he was rather arrogant and said: "we Manli people don''t like complicated things. We just want to be simple and useful. Unlike you, Xingyu likes some flashy things!"

    Timon was about to retort when crody and Sophia glared at him at the same time, and he swallowed the words.

    Crodi looked at tamon, and there was something strange in his eyes. He found out that tamon is calm and can use his brain. But after coming out this time, he seems to be short circuited in his brain. He is extremely mentally disabled.

    What do you have to provoke others to do here? This is someone else''s territory. If you nuzzle your mouth, you don''t want to be round. Can you not be so cheap.

    "I really like this style. It''s simple without losing its atmosphere. It''s often the simplest thing like this, but it''s the most beautiful."

    At this time, Sophia suddenly spoke. She looked at the slowly approaching space port, but her face showed an expression of interest.

    Although she looks at the ancient city and pond, she likes the primitive atmosphere in front of her.

    After hearing what she said, man Xingtong immediately showed her joy and said with a smile: "Miss Feiya still has insight. I just want to express this meaning. Now when I listen to miss Feiya, it seems that she has a lot of high-end immediately, haha!"

    "Clay bag!"

    Tamon''s face turned ugly, and he murmured bitterly.

    He had no less resentment than dipin for the simple and honest man who wore the clothes of Sophia every day.

    Although the voice was small, the faces of several people present changed. Barto and Leighton, who were not far away from them, also changed their faces.

    Boom! All of a sudden, a violent breath burst out on the observation platform. Suddenly, several people in the room were cold hair, and they used their power to resist. Barto and Leighton came to crodi and looked at Hu lie with vigilance.

    "Boy, dare to insult my little master. I''ll tear you up

    Tiger fierce tiger eyes round stare, hair, like an angry lion general staring at tamon.

    At this time, although he was blocked by Leighton, his huge momentum still made him pale. His body seemed to be pushed up a mountain. His whole body was trembling and his eyes were filled with fear.

    Marto and Leighton are both sweating. Their eyes are alert and dignified. The tiger''s strength is beyond their imagination. They are simple and fierce.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was so solemn that even Sophia frowned, and her confidence in tamon had reached its peak.

    "Uncle Hu lie, no one else has quality, but we are big bellied people in Xingyu, so we can''t have a common understanding with those who are not sensible!"

    Just at this time, suddenly man star pupil is not concerned about waving his hand and laughing.

    Tiger lie heard the words of man star pupil, and glared at the people, stepped back a step, that terrible momentum also dissipated invisible.

    For a moment, the crowd all exhaled a long breath. Crowdy wiped the sweat on his forehead and scolded the idiot tamon in secret. At the same time, he looked at man Xingtong in surprise.

    Is this really a man Li with big limbs and simple mind?

    This boy seems to be more shrewd than everyone else. He has a tiger head and a simple and honest appearance. He has a smooth mind. Compared with him, tamon is more like a simple minded man Li.

    Tamon lost his momentum and finally recovered his breath. Instead of being grateful, he felt that he had been insulted and his dignity was severely trampled on the ground.

    At this time, he hated another person in his heart. In addition to di Ping, he also had this man Xingtong. If he had a chance, he would take revenge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    A misunderstanding makes everyone silent, but man Xingtong doesn''t care. Standing in front of her, she always points to the spaceport for her to explain, and she either nods or gives a gentle response.

    But man Xingtong is very happy. This is a great progress. Only Sophia has not rejected him.

    It seems that the women in baihuafang are right. Women don''t like rude men. They always like gentle men.

    But man Xingtong didn''t think about it. He was such a strong man like a bull. What kind of elegance he showed was that the head of the ox was not the mouth of the horse.

    Sophia''s response to him was entirely out of politeness. After all, it was he who saved the lives of his group of people. There should be some respect and gratitude.

    And for the moment, she''s not embarrassed by the way she behaves.

    Tamon looked at the background of the two people standing together. His teeth itched and his eyes were ablaze. However, tiger lie was eyeing him. He didn''t dare to make any changes.

    Man Xingtong seemed to feel his eyes, but he was even more proud. From time to time, he still raised his head and glanced at him. His face was full of the winner''s expression.

    The warships finally docked in the space port. Only when they enter the space port can we feel the huge scale here. There are thousands of star ships, large and small. If you look at the past, you can''t see the end at a glance, and you can feel the visual shock when you are in it.

    The huge warship had been docked with the spaceport after an earthquake. Then the door of the observation room opened slowly. A tall middle-aged man in a straight dark blue robe came in.

    This is the captain of this starship, Gary. He went into the door and said a little hello to several people in his eyes. Then he put his right hand on his chest and said, "little master, we have already arrived at the spaceport. Governor tulles has sent a question. Is the young master going to play in the Starship port for a few days or go directly to the ground? They can arrange it!"

    "Miss Faya, would you like to visit the spaceport? There are many interesting places here!"

    Man Xing Tong looked at Sophia and asked.

    Before Sophia had made a sound, crodi suddenly said, "young man, I wonder if we can use the star array first. We want to contact the family with the star array, so that we can arrange someone to meet us!"

    Man Xingtong was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked up at Sophia and found that he was looking at himself. He knew that he could not refuse. Although he wanted to keep her, he didn''t want to make the mistake before.

    He has to respect the opinion of Sophia!

    Then he showed a simple and honest smile and said, "of course you can!"

    Then he looked at Gary and said, "Gary, you arrange it. Tell tulles to arrange the star array. We''ll use it later!"

    "It''s the young master!"

    Gary nodded respectfully, then stepped back.

    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. I''ll be very grateful to you when you have the chance to come to DIAS."

    Crowdy quickly thanks.

    When she heard man Xingtong''s reply, Sophia was also slowly relieved. Although she wanted to stay in the place closest to dipin, it was not realistic. She had to go back as soon as possible. She still had a lot to do and could not delay outside.

    "Thank you very much," she said

    Man Xingtong didn''t show any thanks to Claudie, but he immediately scratched his head with a smile on his face and said, "what''s the matter? As long as little sister Feiya has something to do, I''ll go through fire and water with no fear of my own!"

    When Sophia heard the words, she suddenly gave a smile. Suddenly, all the flowers in the star ship were in full bloom, and the brilliance lingered around her. She almost looked silly.

    How beautiful it is!

    Is she laughing at herself? That''s great. Man Xingtong looks ecstatic.

    It was the first time that Sophia was smiling all the way. Ever since she got on the starship, her face was full of frost and sadness. She didn''t even have a trace of unnecessary expression. Today, she finally burst into a smile.

    Although it is only a faint trace, but it is also a change. Crodi slightly relieved, it seems that her sister is about to come out of her previous state of mind.

    But he knew that the reason why Sophia showed a smile was not that manxingtong''s words made him think of the silly man on earth. She remembered that in the cave that she would never miss, that silly boy touched his head and laughed like this.

    Tamon stood not far away and saw all this, his fists clenched together, his eyes flashing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Star array is a matrix with a large ratio, which is generally used to transmit information across the star domain. Knowing the permutation code of another matrix can directly connect, even if it spans countless star domains, it is a communication mode of higher level than quantum communication.

    Timon is also active than crodi. He directly transmits the message to the family through the star array. He doesn''t want to stay here for a minute. He just wants to go back early, and the most important thing is to take Sophia back.

    He was afraid that night would be long and dreams would be long. The longer Sophia stayed outside, the greater the crisis he felt. This wild star pupil looked like a tiger.

    As soon as the delivery was over, he looked at her and said, "Feiya, I asked my family to send a starship to meet her. If it''s fast, it''s half a year. If it''s slow, it''s bound to come. Let''s wait in this space station! You don''t have to run back and forth! "

    He really didn''t want to let Sophia go down to Huang Yanxing and get in touch with this man star pupil.

    Man Xingtong wants to take Sophia to Huang Yanxing, so that she can walk and see more and spend more time with her. Maybe she will accept herself. Of course, she doesn''t want to stay in this space port. He said quickly, "we can play in Feiya spaceport for two days. We still go to the ground. Huang Yanxing has numerous wonderful sceneries and exotic customs I''ll love it here! "

    "What do you say, third brother?"

    In fact, Sophia doesn''t want to spend more time with man Xingtong. She doesn''t want to deal with these problems. She just wants to practice quietly, so she throws the problem to crodi.

    On hearing this, tamon quickly winked at crowdy, but he forgot who he was. As soon as he heard about the exotic customs, his eyes suddenly brightened. He had never come to play in Manli!

    Maybe the customs here don''t have a taste!

    So he nodded his head and said, "we''re here. If we don''t go down to the ground to see how we can meet the kind invitation of Manjun, I think we can go and see what the spaceport has to stay. I don''t want to stay for a day!"

    "You..."

    tamon was so angry that she almost wanted to go up and beat the boy. Even Sophia ignored her unreliable brother.

    On hearing this, man Xingtong was overjoyed. He immediately cheered to a fat man waiting respectfully on the edge: "tours will not arrange the starshuttle yet. We will go to the ground immediately. I will take some foreign friends to feel our Huang Yanxing''s enthusiasm."

    "Yes, yes! Little Lord, I''ll arrange it at once

    The fat man tulles was born as the governor of the space port, but in front of manxing Tong, he was a bit of a yes man, a frightened and flattering look.

    As soon as he got out of the door, he yelled at the door: "don''t go to prepare the starshuttle, less main back to the ground!"

    The momentum is strong and commanding, and there is no low posture in front of the man star pupil.

    "It''s not very suitable, young master!"

    Crodi could not wait to rub his hands and smile.

    "There''s nothing wrong with you, Mr. crodi. Please don''t worry. We have many interesting places for Huang Yanxing. We can make sure you have a worthwhile trip."

    Man Xing Tong said with a smile.

    "Really!"

    Crodi, a dandy, can''t listen to funny things. He doesn''t care how long he has known him, but he hugs man Xingtong''s shoulder and excitedly says, "brother man, tell me about Huang Yanxing''s fun!"

    "That''s too much fun!" Man Xing man touched his head and thought, "I''ll take you to the Colosseum in a moment. We Huang Yanxing''s fighting beast is the most famous. I promise you''ll have a good time!"

    "What can we see from the fighting beast? We have a lot of stars in it!"

    Timon curled his lips.

    "Ah! That''s not the same! "

    Man Xing man said with a proud face.

    "What''s the difference? Can you play with flowers! It''s not that each of your own fighting beasts will end up fighting! "

    Tamon looks at man Xingtong as if he were a country bumpkin.

    "I said you don''t have much insight. I''ll tell you when you go to see it. It''s absolutely enjoyable for you."

    Man startong glanced at tamon with disdain, and then said to crodi mysteriously:

    "let''s go! Come on, I can''t wait

    A shuttle flies out of the space port and flies to the giant yellow star, drawing a white line in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    The Colosseum is not a small number in the DIAS region. Generally, the orc fighters fight with their own Warcraft to gain gambling money by winning or losing. It can be said that it is a kind of gambling behavior.

    Crowdy and Timon are both regular visitors. They often go to gamble and play for money. They look at man Xingtong''s face. They both think of a message. In some savage star regions, there are often cruel battles between people or between people and animals, which is used for gambling.

    This kind of barbarism has long been banned in many literary stars.

    However, the extremely barbaric star regions like Manli are likely to retain this form of beast fighting, which is not known to all.

    Crodi is more itchy, not without them in their star territory, but they are all secretly, very unhappy.

    Maybe you can see a wild animal fight here.

    The starshuttle is actually a small spaceship. This kind of spaceship is dexterous, fast and convenient to take off and land. It is impossible for a planet to still be in and out by large warships all day long. There are more than ten thousand times in and out every day. One is to waste energy and the other is to destroy the planet''s environment.

    The spacecraft quickly across the sky, into the atmosphere, in the sky to draw a fire mark on the interior of the planet.

    Huang Yanxing lives up to its name. It is either a piece of wasteland or a Huangyan landform. On the wasteland, there are wild animals. When the spaceship passes by, you can see groups of strange animals running.

    Flying across the sky, toward a huge city on the wasteland.

    This huge city spans hundreds of kilometers. Its high walls rise into the clouds. It is more than one kilometer. The whole city is like a giant star beast crawling on the wasteland.

    "What a magnificent city

    People can''t help but be shocked. Like their star regions, they have already wiped out all the animals on the planet. Cities are all open, and they only build cities on resource stars or colonial stars.

    Huang Yanxing is still living with other animals in the form of ancient city walls.

    However, people look at man Xingtong, and they can''t help but see clearly. Maybe only in this environment can we cultivate man Xingtong''s powerful strength!

    The shuttle flies smoothly into the city, and the airspace protection array in the sky will automatically open the gap and let the shuttle enter.

    There are not many tall buildings in the city, and the style is very wild. Most of them are stone buildings, simple and crude.

    Flying shuttle across the city, there are very few star shuttles flying in the sky of the city. Man Xingtong drives the shuttle all the way to one direction of the city.

    People from afar can see a huge building which covers an area of thousands of mu. When they look at the form, they know that it should be a Colosseum. The whole body of the huge stone building is full of vicissitudes and majestic spirit of killing.

    The shuttle slowly landed at the docking point, and immediately a fat, wealthy middle-aged man with a smile on his face met him and respectfully saluted man Xingtong: "master Tong, we have been informed that your exclusive seat is ready. The next animal fight will start in 10 minutes. Are you going in now?"

    "Basan, don''t you see my friend here! Of course, if you go in now, you can still see you without looking at the fighting beast

    Man Xing Tong clapped his hand on Basang''s shoulder and said with a smile.

    Basang''s body collapsed and the corners of his mouth were puffed. His face was full of pain, but he still said with a warm smile: "Tong Shao Zhu said that it was my humble eyes. Ladies and gentlemen, it''s our honor to visit our arena. Please hurry up!"

    "Miss Faye, please go in and have a look, and then I''ll take you to the rest place!"

    The man star pupil shows extremely have eye color, first is toward the eyebrow slightly wrinkled Sophia to ask a way.

    She didn''t want to spoil the party, so she nodded and said, "go and have a look."

    So a group of Basang led them to walk inside. While walking, man Xingtong asked in a loud voice: "Basang, what do you want to see today?"

    Basang said quickly, "little master Huitong, it''s really interesting today. We''ve got a yunzelei leopard in our arena recently, and we''ve won ten games in a row. Up to now, no soldier has been able to kill LeiBao!"

    "Oh! Yunzelei leopard! This guy is hard to come by! The strength of your arena is good. Even Lei Bao can catch it. Today I have to have a good look at it. It''s called Shadow killer

    Man Xingtong is obviously very belligerent. As soon as he hears Lei Bao rubbing his hands, he really wants to fight.

    At this time, crodi and Timon and others immediately took a look. As they expected, it was really a fight between man and beast.

    This is the cruelest kind of fighting beast. People catch powerful foreign animals and fight with human soldiers. Once they are defeated, they will not live. They will definitely become the food of foreign animals.

    It is not allowed to appear in many star regions, but it is carried out with dignity here.

    Sophia frowned. She didn''t like this kind of war beast. What''s more, she felt that her heart was soft and she couldn''t see the bloody scene.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    A huge Colosseum, surrounded by a viewing platform, below is a huge Colosseum, with a square foot of kilometers.

    There are tens of thousands of people on the tall observation platform around. They are roaring wildly, and the sound even exceeds the fighting sound below.

    As soon as you enter here, you will be affected by this crazy state, which makes people excited and crazy.

    Even if they are in this so-called upscale private room, they can still feel the roar of the sea and mountains outside.

    At this time, a naked soldier carrying a huge axe and a huge shield was fighting with a black leopard more than four meters high and eight meters long.

    The thunder light in the eyes of this leopard is flashing, and the action is smart like a dark cloud. At this time, it is pressing the soldier to fight. It seems that the soldier can not support for long.

    Bang! With a loud noise, LeiBao slapped his paw on the giant shield, and finally the soldier flew out. Then a white and black shadow flashed, and LeiBao had caught up and bit the soldier in two.

    All of a sudden, the ground was stained with bright red blood, while the whole Colosseum was roaring.

    At this time, even crodi and tamon''s eyes were flashing with excitement. Man Xingtong was even more excited and said, "well, this is really a yunzelei leopard. It''s really a handsome man!"

    But when Sophia watched LeiBao biting the soldier, the blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. She felt very uncomfortable, even more had a strong antipathy.

    She suddenly thought, what is di Ping doing at this time? Is he fighting with the powerful mutant beast? Is he safe without me?

    At this time, Diping did not fight, but it was similar to a battle. He might be more tired and tired.

    Face to face with Su Xiao, he has been silent for a long time. Finally, he broke the insistence and asked, "I''m afraid you didn''t come to see me today."

    Su Xiao''s face was still dark and silent for a moment. She slowly raised her head and looked at di Ping. She hesitated for a while. Then she said, "I... I think you know what I''m coming for."

    "It seems that you are here for Li Zeping!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping showed a self mocking look on his face, and then looked at her and said slowly, "I thought you really came to see me. It seems that I am self-made and amorous!"

    "No!"

    Su Xiao heard the speech and said in a hurry: "I''d like to come to see you, too!"

    "Look at me!" Di Ping said with a smile: "thank you for remembering me

    "Ping, don''t do that, OK! If you can''t bear to be a lover, you can''t bear to be a friend now. You can''t bear to be a friend now. You can''t bear to be my friend now

    Su Xiao begged to look at di Ping, tears in his eyes again.

    "Happy?" Dipin''s eyes were confused. He thought of Sophia, the woman who was also engraved in his heart, but where is she now?

    Do we still have a chance to meet in this life?

    For a moment, Diping suddenly sober up, will, he will find her, regardless of the Tianya Haijiao, he also want to find her, because she has his own happiness there!

    Di Ping slowly breathed out a breath, looked at Su Xiao and said: "I don''t think we can become friends. Maybe we forget each other in the river and lake is the best result for each other."

    "Ping..." Su Xiao''s body suddenly shook and her face turned white. Her hands tightly grasped the clothes on her chest, as if she were in severe pain. She pressed her mouth and her shoulders trembled, just like a plum blossom shivering in the cold wind.

    If it was in the past, Diping would take her slowly into his arms and comfort her. However, although his heart aches like a knife, he still insisted on it. He just looked at it faintly. He knew that there was no significance in that way and it was not good for each other.

    "I... are we really going to do this?"

    Su Xiao has already sobbed, such as the pear blossom trembling in the wind, Haitang shaking in the rain.

    Di Ping did not answer, but was silent for half a moment, silently handed over the paper towel on the tea table, and said: "if, I want you to stay, will you?"

    Su Xiao''s body was shocked again. Her outstretched hand stopped. Seeing that she was about to touch the paper towel, she quietly took it back. Tears surged out. She looked at di Ping and shook her head in pain: "I can''t afford to..."

    "Hoo!" After a long breath of breath, it seemed that the huge stone suppressed in di Ping''s heart was moved away. He knew that the last glimmer of hope did not exist. Su Xiao really did not belong to himself, and her heart already belonged to others.

    Di Ping suddenly stood up!

    His action startled Su Xiao and looked at him at a loss, while Di Ping walked to the huge glass window and looked out of the window quietly.

    There was a silence in the room, and the atmosphere was oppressed as if it was a battle field of all armies.

    After five minutes, pipin''s voice was hoarse: "you go!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    Su Xiao trembled again. She slowly raised her head and looked at di Ping. At this time, di Ping did not look at her. She just kept looking out of the window with her back to her.

    "Oh Su Xiao stood up hesitantly.

    At this time, the door opened, a city Lord''s personal guard has stood in front of the door, quietly looking at her.

    She wandered, as if unable to move the place, she looked at the background of Di Ping with tears, wanted to ask but did not dare to ask.

    "Li Zeping, I will let you go. You wait at the gate of the inner city. But Li Zexin, tell the Li family, don''t think about it. Li Zexin must die, and it''s useless for anyone to come, because what he owes is not the debt of Di Ping, but the debt of protecting thousands of souls in the city!"

    Di Ping''s voice sounded in the room, cold and heartless, as if it was the cold winter wind, Su Xiao''s body shivered.

    "Let''s go!"

    The guardian urged.

    Su Xiao once again took a deep look at di Ping. Seeing that he didn''t mean to turn back, Su Xiao walked slowly to the door, as if he were afraid of stepping on an ant.

    All the way to the door, she saw that she was about to go out, but she still did not hear the voice of Di Ping. Her eyes were full of loss, but tears were more like a spring.

    She held her chest tightly, where it seemed to be acupuncture. When Di Ping was out of love, her heart was so painful!

    It was only ten meters from the sofa to the door, but she walked for a full minute until she reached the door. She stopped and slowly turned back. Dipin still did not look back. Her eyes showed a strong sadness.

    "Thank you... Thank you!"

    Su Xiao slowly bows to di Ping, then suddenly covers the red lips and rushes out. Two lines of tears fall from the cheek and smash on the floor of the room.

    Bang! The door was closed, and dipin''s body trembled imperceptibly. At this time, there were two silver rays in the reflection of the glass.

    How can he not feel heartache? This is his first love, which is his most beautiful memory. He once thought about countless beautiful future. It seems that he even wants to know the name of his child. However, like many first love, he finally came to a tragic ending.

    Today, maybe it''s time to draw a sentence. He has got the answer, and finally know that she is there. He has finally solved the confusion in his heart. This is enough. Maybe one day, he will still think of their once beautiful share. He will also have a touch of emotion and show a warm smile.

    That''s enough!

    Su Xiao rushed out of the door without running a few steps, but suddenly stopped, because there was a person in front of her. She looked at it with tears in her eyes.

    What a beautiful woman!

    She is graceful and graceful, with slender willow waist, plump buttocks and slender legs. She is a beautiful woman with willow eyebrows, fox silk eyes and charming eyes. Her jade face is white, and her water is tender and moving. She has long black silk hair hanging down her shoulders, showing her white neck. Walking in the wind and shaking the willows, it is really a kind of amorous feelings, which is indescribable.

    But the woman is a little cold, a pair of beautiful eyes with a cold cold look at her, let her feel some strange.

    Su Xiao just exclaimed at the beauty of the woman. Then she nodded slightly and moved to get out of the way.

    However, the opposite woman seems to be hostile to her, and her step is also a move. In front of her, she moves to the left again, and the woman also turns left.

    "Do we know each other?"

    Su Xiao would be silly if she didn''t know it was intentional. She looked at the woman who was blocking her way with crying red eyes and asked softly.

    The woman opposite looked up and down at Su Xiao, with a sneer in her eyes and said, "you are Su Xiao!"

    "My name is Su Xiao. Are you?"

    Su Xiao was surprised that the woman knew herself, but she still nodded and asked.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to see what kind of woman I am. It''s worth our great city Lord Di''s hard study for so many years!"

    Then she picked up her eyebrows and said coldly, "now it seems that there are some beauties indeed. No wonder our city Lord never forgets it!"

    "Who are you?"

    Su Xiao is naturally calm, but at this time she is also a little angry, looking at this strange woman in a deep voice.

    "Tut!" The woman on the other side did not answer. Instead, she looked up and down at Su Xiao with a mocking look. She said in a voice: "what a pity! It''s that they don''t know people well and have no eyes. They even throw away Meiyu and choose Li Zeping''s rotten stone. I''m afraid some of them will cry in the future

    Said, she even despised a glance at Su Xiao, proud of the high-heeled shoes into the reception room of Di Ping.

    "You..."

    Su Xiao just has a quiet temperament, which does not mean that she has no temper. She grew up in a rich family and lived a rich life. How could she not have a temper? Her chest was so swollen that she had to argue with this woman.

    Just saw this woman directly opened the door of Diping''s room and went in. She didn''t even knock on the door, and the guards standing outside did not stop her. She was stunned.

    "Let''s go!"

    At this time, the female guard urged.Su Xiaoning eyebrows, a face of contemplation, followed by the pro guard to the outside.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    "Bingyu, why do you need it?"

    The beautiful girl walked into the room and was looking at Diping outside the window. She slowly turned to look at her and said with a bitter smile.

    Don''t you want to spit out a smile for me

    "I don''t care what I can be angry with!"

    Di Ping shook his head.

    Liu Bingyu pitifully whitened his eyes and said, "first wipe the tears off your face and say again!"

    "No more?"

    Diping smell speech hastily to wipe, he just when Liu Bingyu entered the door, but with gang yuan will tears steam dry, there is no!

    But as soon as his hand was lifted, Liu Bingyu over there was already giggling.

    He immediately knew that he had been teased by the ghost girl, and felt his nose awkwardly.

    "I don''t care!"

    Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping with a smile.

    Di Ping said with a hard smile: "what can we do if we don''t care! Let her pass the past! "

    "She did not know gold inlaid jade. When she regretted, she was already regretting it now."

    Liu Bingyu doesn''t smile any more, and says sarcastically.

    However, di Ping said with a smile: "maybe it is, maybe it''s not. Who knows that?"! As long as she feels happy, that''s OK! "

    Liu Bingyu was eager to look at di Ping and said: "I should thank her. If she didn''t give up, I''m afraid I would not have a chance!"

    "Ha ha!" On hearing the speech, di Ping suddenly burst into laughter, stretched out his hand and gently pinched Liu Bingyu''s jade face and said, "you are more and more straightforward, more and more bold!"

    "If you want to be brave in pursuing your own happiness, you''ll be a fool to be squeamish!" Liu Bingyu pretty face flying red, but still Yang small face, a face of pride said.

    In a rush of time, the burning affection in Liu Bingyu''s eyes seemed to be a fire. Di Ping''s heart was instantly hot, as if the fire in his heart was about to be ignited.

    Two figures gradually close, heavy breathing sounds in the room, a beautiful atmosphere gradually rising.

    "What! I have to go to Yongcheng! "

    Seeing that the two people were together, Diping suddenly woke up and quickly calmed down the fire group in his heart. He said hello to Liu Bingyu and whirled out of the door.

    "Coward!" Liu Bingyu is not light, looking at the fleeing Di Ping, hate a stomp, gnashing teeth curse.

    However, then she laughed again. She knew that she had made another step forward, that is, a piece of ice was gradually covered by him, that is, a piece of iron was also covered with heat for him.

    Now Diping is half hot. Sooner or later, he must be in the bowl!

    Liu Bingyu waved her fist triumphantly, and her face showed a firmer look.

    At this time, inside and outside the city, Li Wenhai and several people of the Li family were standing anxiously at the door and waiting. From time to time, he stretched out his head and looked into the gate. It was just like looking through the autumn water.

    "Why don''t you come out yet? I don''t know what''s going on?"

    A middle-aged man once again stretched out his head to look at the eye, did not see the person, the expression some anxious said.

    "Don''t worry, wait slowly!"

    Li Wenhai is more anxious than anyone else, but he can''t be anxious. He has to be calm, with his hands on his back and looking at the door without expression.

    "Oh, come out, come out!"

    Just at this time, the middle-aged man was surprised and pointed to the direction of the inner door and exclaimed excitedly.

    Li Wenhai hears the speech, the figure is also a shock, flashed a surprise in his eyes, and quickly looked at the gate.

    Sure enough, Su Xiaozheng, accompanied by a personal guard, walked across the road towards the gate. Liu Bingyu walked slowly and heavily, as if weighing a thousand pounds.

    Li Wenhai''s heart sank. Isn''t it possible!

    He has already found out about Di Ping''s character, and he has learned from Su Yang''s family what Di Ping did for Su Xiao. Su Xiao''s first love meeting is impossible for him to stop.

    He would like to go up to ask, but the inner city is not allowed to break in at will, those dozens of fierce and amazing soldiers will definitely make you look good, he can only wait to watch from afar.

    Su Xiao was sent to the gate of the city. The guard said something to her and then turned away!

    Su Xiao looked back across the road, across the square, and looked at the towering City Lord''s mansion. He took a deep look, as if to put it into his heart.

    After a while, he slowly turned back and walked out of the gate.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    "How... How about the people? Why didn''t they see anyone? Did they let them go? "

    Su Xiao came out and Hula several people surrounded him and asked.

    "Shut up!" Li Wenhai came forward and yelled in a low voice.

    Several people hastened to retreat and shut up.

    Li Wenhai looked warily at a group of soldiers at the gate of the city and glanced at them. Then he looked at Su xiaowenhe and asked, "how about, can people release them?"

    Su Xiao''s eyes were still red and swollen. She adjusted her hair that had been shaken by the crowd just now, and said in a soft voice, "Zeping will send it out in a minute!"

    "Great!"

    Everybody hears speech is overjoyed smile way.

    Li Wenhai was not happy. He frowned at Su Xiao and said, "Zexin! Did zethaksin let him out together

    The faces of several happy Li family members also changed, right!

    Su Xiao said, but Zeping released, did not say Zexin.

    Su Xiao''s face was pale and his eyes were listless. He bit his lips and said, "Zexin won''t let him go!"

    "What? How do you do things and don''t let him put Zexin together? Are you not doing your best

    The middle-aged man in his forties immediately glared at Su Xiao and yelled.

    "I... try my best!" Su Xiao shed tears again. She shook her head.

    "Shut up Li Wenhai is really angry. These hammers are not enough to succeed but more than defeated. Now everything depends on Su Xiao, but you blame her in this horizontal family. Once she doesn''t care, there is no hope at all.

    Li Wenhai was angry and didn''t dare to make a sound. They were all just Li family members. It was OK to bluff Su Xiao. In front of Li Wenhai, they dared.

    "Don''t be afraid. Tell me what happened. Why didn''t he let Zexin go?"

    Li Wenhai asked in a very peaceful tone with a kind face.

    Su Xiao twitched and wiped her tears and looked at Li Wenhai with a choking voice: "he said... He said..." her expression was somewhat embarrassed. She opened her mouth several times but failed to say it.

    "What did he say?"

    Li Wenhai said in an urgent voice.

    Su Xiao bit his lip and said in a hard voice, "he said Zexin must die. He wants to pay the debt for a thousand souls in the city of refuge."

    "What?"

    Li Wenhai was stunned at that time and then called out with a ferocious look: "he dares! If he dares to kill Zexin, the Li family will not die forever! "

    "Silence!" He just roared, suddenly a soldier looked over and said in a deep voice, "no noise here. If you make any more noise, don''t blame driving you away!"

    Li Wenhai just seemed to have been pinched. His neck was red. He wanted to make a word with the soldier, but he still didn''t dare.

    Before that, the middle-aged man who scolded Su Xiao fiercely before, with a big smile on his face, repeatedly arched his hands and said, "well, we should pay attention to it, we must pay attention to it!"

    The soldier took a deep look at several people. His eyes were full of warning. Then he turned around and left. When he saw the soldier leave, several Li family members slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Su Xiao looked at this scene, and suddenly felt a strong shock in his heart. This is the Li family of the eight big families in Kyoto. The people who stamp their feet and shake their feet in Yan state are scared by a small soldier in front of the shelter city.

    In the past, I only heard that there was a refuge City, which was not favored by the Li family and was not treated by others. No one disclosed to her that she did not know how powerful the refuge city was and what kind of person the city owner was.

    But today, through the performance of Li Wenhai and others, she immediately realized that the status and status of Di Ping is absolutely not simple.

    Li Wenhai clenched his fists, his eyes were even more angry, and he had a strong sense of oppression in his heart. But he also knew that in the shelter City, there was a dragon and a tiger, and he had to suppress the most anger. Otherwise, it might be worse to wait for him.

    Di Ping is probably waiting for them to attack. He has an excuse to deal with the Li family. He knows the young man''s means and ruthlessness. The end of the Xu family is a clear proof.

    "Second brother, what to do now?"

    When the middle-aged man waited for the soldier to go far away, he lowered his voice and asked Li Wenhai.

    "Wait till Zeping comes out!"

    Li Wenhai slowly loosened his fist and bit his teeth.

    Su Xiao looks at this scene quietly. She suddenly has a kind of irritable feeling in her heart. When she thinks of Di Ping''s indifference to him, her heart aches again.

    A group of people stood at the door, waiting for Li Zeping to come out.

    After waiting for less than 10 minutes, the crowd saw two soldiers coming up with a dishevelled, ragged and bloodstained man.

    People looked at people who were framed like noodles, and their faces suddenly changed. Li Zeping was a good clothes, but how could it become like this in a few days.

    "Zeping!"

    Su Xiao recognized Li Zeping at a glance. Looking at his bloodstain and his whole body soft, Su Xiao suddenly jumped in his heart, covered his mouth and cried out in horror.The handsome young man, who had always been clean, handsome and natural and unrestrained, turned into this kind of appearance. His eyes suddenly blurred again, and the water ran down his cheek.

    "Dipin!"

    Li Wenhai looked at Li Zeping, whose whole body was covered with blood like noodles, and his eyes were filled with angry flames. His fist was even more tightly clenched. His veins were straight up on his arm, and two words burst out of his mouth with gnashing teeth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    In Li Wenhai''s angry low roar, di Ping has been sitting in the transmission array to Yongcheng.

    How can Li Zeping be kept in prison? Don''t say that the soldiers in the shelter City hate the Li family deeply, but can they restrain him who dares to beat the father of the city Lord?

    It''s restraint to be alive!

    Li Sheng''s interrogation process alone is not a peaceful question. With all the means, he has been playing the eldest childe almost without human type.

    Of course, di Ping doesn''t care about this. It''s God''s grace to let Li Zeping go out. How can he go out whole.

    The transmission point is less than one kilometer away from Yongcheng city. After leaving the transmission point, you can see the broken city walls and collapsed buildings within two or three hundred meters.

    Only when you step into the city can you really feel the strong shock. There are nearly 700000 people in Yongcheng, which is also a base built in the city. At that time, there were many buildings when he came, but now there are collapsed buildings everywhere, and less than one in ten can stand completely.

    Blood can be seen everywhere among the debris, as well as scattered white bones everywhere, thousands of them are shocking.

    On the ground, the footprints of giant beasts were found, which were more shocking than the photos. Only by standing in the footprints, could one feel the greatness, and more than a dozen people could be trampled down by this foot.

    Di Ping was in a heavy mood. It''s no wonder that Yongcheng can''t stop such a terrible beast.

    At that time, the fighting should be extremely fierce. The monster was obviously killing crazily, destroying the buildings one by one, and there were definitely many human beings under the building.

    As soon as di Ping''s mental strength was swept, his heart suddenly burst out. There were hundreds of corpses under the building. All kinds of postures before were pressed under the ruins, which made his head numb.

    He carefully swept past, eyes dim, no survivors, as expected, miracles are not so easy to exist!

    South, rain!

    It is obvious that there was a heavy rain just a few days ago, and there was a lot of water in many places. I''m afraid that these people were drowned under the ruins by the water, and even the awakened people could not escape.

    Diping turned around without any discovery, only found that a lot of mutant hyenas were pickling and eating human corpses in the ruins.

    These mutant hyenas found that dipin howled one after another, calling on their companions to kill him.

    At this time, di Ping is full of anger, standing still, looking at the howling hyenas, suddenly he moved, an ivory shaped sword appeared in his hand.

    Kill!

    With a loud drink, the sword cuts out hundreds of blade awns, and the rolling knife awns roll towards the roaring hyenas like huge waves.

    A terrible momentum broke out in the ruins of the city. The hyenas felt the momentum and stopped suddenly. They roared and turned to escape.

    But late, di Ping angry hand, how can let them escape!

    The sword wave emptied and swept the ground like a torrent. Countless brick and stone trees were crushed in the wave, and even these hyenas were turned into blood mist. They were even crushed into pieces by Di Ping''s crazy wave Sabre technique, and no hard crystal nucleus was left.

    Di Ping received it and stood up, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Suddenly, dozens of mutant hyenas in the distance were frightened and roared with fear. They flew away with their tails.

    Di Ping looked at the blood mist floating slowly in the sky, and his anger faded a lot. He returned to the scabbard and began to look for the evacuation direction of Yongcheng people.

    After a circle outside the city, he finally found the direction for the army to leave.

    Although after a few days of rain, many traces have been covered up, but still found clues, along these traces he pursued.

    It''s a retreat from death, with human remains everywhere.

    It has been gnawed by mutant animals. It is soaked in muddy water and stinks. Many mutant flies the size of Gadfly fly are buzzing on it.

    This is to see that there are countless human beings dragged away by the mutant animals, which makes dipin feel frightened. He once again realizes that human suffering seems to have no end.

    Yongzhou City is what he saw, and countless bases disappeared on the map.

    Once again, he felt a sense of urgency. He could not slack off. He had to break through more boundaries as soon as possible and bring more gathering places into the system of the shelter city.

    Although can not save all people, but can protect one is one, do everything to listen to God!

    "Is this?"

    When Di Ping was on the way, his eyes suddenly fell on a puddle, and his face became extremely dignified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Di Ping''s body swept to the water.

    He saw it right. It was the footprints of the giant beast that he had seen in the city before. The footprints were full of water, which looked like a puddle. If he hadn''t noticed it, he couldn''t see it at all.

    "Is the beast still chasing the retreating troops?"

    Di Ping looked at the footprints and felt heavy.

    He hastened to expand his mental strength and began to look for other steps. Sure enough, he saw a huge and incomparable footprints several tens of meters away.

    Then one, two, three, and these steps are really in the direction of human retreat.

    "How did these people provoke this fierce beast? Why did they keep on chasing it?"

    Di Ping looked at these steps, full of doubts.

    Generally speaking, monsters like this don''t attack humans crazily. The wisdom of beasts above the third level is quite good. Except hiding in the forest mountains and marshes, they rarely run around. They all have their own hunting range.

    Therefore, it will not attack human cities.

    But the appearance of this monster is a little suspicious. It''s an immortal posture to keep chasing these people.

    With a heavy heart, di Ping followed him again. He hoped that he would come again. From time to time, he knew that the hope was slim. It had been several days since the end of the day. It was really difficult to ensure that human beings could survive.

    With the target, his speed began to expand, flying in the jungle, like a white light, jumping, fast, almost invisible human form.

    After 30 kilometers of chasing, more and more corpses were found on the ground, especially in one place, such as the outbreak of a battle. The footprints of the mutant animals on the ground were disordered, and there were also the footprints of the giant beast. There were black blood stains on the ground, which had been mixed into the soil, and could not be washed out even if it rained.

    When Di Ping saw such a fierce battle, his eyes were shaking. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickened his speed and chased for 50 kilometers. He found himself in a big mountain.

    Surrounded by steep cliffs, the valley is full of trees and trees, and the giant beast''s feet begin to lighten up, which makes it difficult for him to find his way.

    The trace on the ground is very light, the energy of the world is abundant, and the vitality of plants is extremely strong. Even if the plants trampled by the giant animals recover after a rain, it is difficult to find them without paying attention.

    However, there are still some traces of human chopping on the road. He began to give up tracking the footprints of the giant animals, identifying the traces left by human beings and chasing into the mountains again.

    Roar!

    Di Ping once again chased out more than ten kilometers, and had completely penetrated into the mountains. He was preparing to take a rest and go on his way again. Suddenly, there was a terrible roar from the front.

    The roar shook the sky and the earth, and the whole mountains seemed to tremble under the great beast.

    Even if it was Diping, his heart was palpitating. He felt the terrible beast coming from the front, and his eyes flashed with solemnity.

    Even if this giant beast is not comparable to the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is not much different. It should belong to the top three level beasts, and its blood is absolutely not low.

    It''s only S-level or above, otherwise, Diping will not feel palpitation.

    Di Ping thought, he waved out the aircraft, the aircraft turned on the stealth silent mode, toward the direction of the roar of the beast.

    The speed of the aircraft was much faster. After more than ten seconds, dipin reached the target sky.

    From above, he saw a huge monster on the ground.

    This monster looks like a thorn dragon. It is dark red in color. It is more than 10 meters high and 30 meters long. It has two strong hind legs on the ground. The front two legs are shorter, but they are extremely sharp. It looks like steel claws. It has long thorns on its back. From head to tail, it looks like stone forest spines. It is covered with rock like scales. It looks like rock Monsters.

    The monster is frantically attacking the mountain in front of it. Every time it hits, the mountain is in a flash, and a large area of the mountain collapses.

    It''s a huge front grab will be hard rock grasp one after another broken, like a mountain machine, in the crazy open mountain, as if to move the mountain flat.

    However, it is obvious that the mountain is too big. Even if it is demolished fast enough, it can be demolished in ten days and a half months from time to time.

    The monster angrily spewed white gas from its nose and let out a roar. After turning around, the monster again ran into the mountain.

    Boom! The mountain collapsed and flew countless gravel, crash, a mountain wall fell down, hit the ground, smoke everywhere.

    "What a terrible monster!"

    Di Ping looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    Di Ping was slowly approaching with his flying machine. He wanted to see what the giant beast was doing. Why did he have to hit this mountain? Was it because his head was sick?

    However, he had just flown into the kilometer, when suddenly the giant animal stopped hitting and looked up. A pair of dark golden pupils were staring at dipin''s direction.

    When Di Ping saw the action of the giant beast, could this monster see itself?

    No way!

    Once the aircraft glides quietly, it''s hard to find it within a few hundred meters. How can this giant beast be found.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the beast opened its mouth to di Ping and let out a roar. The sound was earth shaking. The mountains were shaking. A large number of gravel fell from the cliff. The leaves were shaking.

    Dipin didn''t feel it when he was sitting in the aircraft, but the aircraft was like being blown by a strong wind. It even shook the cover and almost broke.

    But it was this wave that the beast found out. Suddenly, a fierce light flashed in its eyes, and suddenly, a flame burst out in the direction of Diping.

    The fire roared like a fire dragon toward the aircraft.

    Di Ping looked at his face, and hastened to move the aircraft. Immediately, the aircraft was drawn into a streamer and disappeared in place.

    Boom! The fire fell into the mountain and suddenly burst into a huge flame, like a heavy artillery bomb explosion. The strong shock wave moved the mountain forest within 100 meters to normal, and the ground was blackened and flames were burning everywhere.

    Di Ping flew thousands of meters away and looked back at the nearly 100 meter remnant mark that had been blasted by the fire on the ground. His eyes were shocked. The monster was really strong enough to do it by himself.

    After the beast roared twice at the sky, it attacked the mountain wall again and did not pursue him.

    Di equality for a while, this slowly urged the aircraft, looking from afar, the monster did not pay attention to di Ping, only in the attack on the mountain wall, after a while, it seems tired, and strides away from the valley.

    It was not until the beast was far away that dipin stopped the aircraft to the top of the mountain. He got down from the aircraft and started his mental energy. He wanted to see why the giant beast had to attack a mountain wall.

    However, as his spirit went down, his face suddenly changed.

    At the foot of the mountain, he found a man-made passage, which had been completely blocked by collapsed rocks.

    "Are these people hiding in here?"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed, thinking in his heart.

    Sure enough, as his mental strength began to walk along the passage, and he had been walking for two or three kilometers, he finally saw the artificial space, where there were many human activities.

    One by one, these people looked scared, hiding in the corner or under the block, as if afraid of the collapse of the space in general.

    However, the underground space was obviously reinforced, and it was not directly used after excavation. The reinforced concrete was used for secondary reinforcement. Although the tunnel was shaking violently, there was no danger of collapse.

    After a while, the underground people seem to know that the giant beast has left, and these talents have got up one after another, and then go to their own business.

    Di Ping didn''t understand that at this time. I''m afraid the beast was following these people, but I didn''t expect that they had already entered the underground base a step later.

    The beast couldn''t find people, but it could smell the traces of human activities here, and it was confirmed that it was in the mountains, so it hit the mountains, which seemed to want to be knocked down by the mountains.

    He understood, he understood, but he was more confused.

    How can this giant beast pursue so hard? It seems that it has been attacking for several days, and the mountain has been leveled by it for a kilometer.

    The whole valley has been almost plagued by it, and if we do not give up to this extent, we can only say that there must be a reason for this.

    Di Ping couldn''t think of any reason. He stopped and began to monitor the activities of the people in the mountain base to see if he could find out the reason.

    However, before he found out the reason, he came down into the mountain. Although the passage collapsed and was locked in the belly of the mountain, they didn''t seem to be afraid.

    This discovery made dipin feel very strange.

    In principle, the passage has collapsed, and these people must be afraid that they can''t get out. However, although there is uneasiness in the expression of the people here, they are not that kind of fear in despair.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    "There must be a passage!"

    Di Ping thought of a possibility. It must be that these people knew there was another way out, otherwise they would not be so calm.

    Di Ping began to drive the aircraft, quietly around the mountains, and his mental power was even deeper underground. Although the effect was much worse than that of the outside world, which was almost doubled, it was still not a problem to explore three hundred meters.

    After a few turns, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he found a passage under the back slope. This passage is relatively small and can only be passed by two people in parallel, winding for three or four kilometers.

    Diping found the exit, but he did not go in, but observed around. He found traces of human activities, and he immediately had an idea.

    There are many iron doors in it. It''s very unlikely that he wants to go in quietly, so he has to wait to see if anyone comes out and try to get in.

    He wanted to know what these people had done in secret, so that the giant beast would never let go!

    Di Ping hunted a big mutant hare weighing 30-40 Jin. He was just at the back of the mountain, about 1000 meters away from the exit. After simple treatment, he started to make a fire, roast meat, and quietly waited for the snake to move out.

    Sure enough, after half an hour, several figures ran down the flies from the entrance of the mountain wall. Then they all took out their weapons and carefully began to touch the mountain.

    Di Ping can see from the clothes of these five men that they should all be soldiers of the army. They are all soldiers in the army. They are all soldiers with the traces of sergeants in their movements and expressions. Moreover, they are all awakened and their strength is not weak.

    After a while, the five members of the line found Di Ping who was barbecued in the forest. They were stunned. The cat was staring at di Ping with doubts in his eyes in the grass.

    Di Ping deliberately in front of not found, carefully turning over the barbecue, after a while roasted, with a knife, began to eat slowly.

    This makes five people in the grass owe saliva.

    The five people looked at each other and said that there was no danger. So these people stood up from the grass and deliberately made noise to attract Di Ping''s attention.

    Di Ping''s performance is also a movie emperor. When he heard the news, he immediately grabbed the weapon around him, dodged behind the tree, and looked at the direction of the sound.

    When he saw the five of them, he immediately looked relaxed. He came out from behind the tree, waved to several people and said with a smile: "I thought it was a mutant animal! It turns out to be human beings. How can you go into the mountains to hunt? "

    "I said this brother, you have a big heart. You dare to barbecue in the wild, and you are not afraid to attract strange animals!"

    A group of people came over. At first, a strong man glanced around with vigilance in his eyes. It seemed that there was no danger. Then they looked at di Ping and said with a smile.

    However, the other four quietly formed a half encirclement, holding weapons in their hands and staring at di Ping intentionally or unintentionally.

    Di Ping didn''t mean it. It''s normal to meet everyone''s vigilance in the jungle. When he came back to the barbecue, he shrugged his shoulders and said:

    "there''s a giant beast in front of me. What powerful mutant beast dares to come here? Of course, I don''t have to worry about it!"

    Then as if no one else, with a knife cut a piece of rabbit meat into the mouth.

    Several people smell speech facial expression is a change, the strong man''s eyes change fierce many, inquired: "brother noodles some raw, afraid not our this nearby?"

    "I''m not here. I''m just a lone hunter. I come here and have a rest. If you''re interested, you can sit down and have a bite. If you don''t want to, even if I didn''t say so, please do it!"

    Di Ping did not raise his head, while shaving meat said lightly.

    The strong man stares at di Ping for a moment. He seems to feel the faint momentum of Di Ping. A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. His eyes flashed. He clasped his fist and said, "brother, you have misunderstood me. Please don''t mind. We have no malice, just ask!"

    "It''s predestined to meet each other. Would you like to have some together?"

    Di Ping also pointed to the rabbit meat on the shelf.

    The five looked at each other, and they all saw the desire from each other''s eyes, swallowed their saliva, and all put their eyes into the captain. The captain pondered, hugged and said thanks to di Ping: "it''s just that we have a task to do. We need to go to the front to explore, and we will certainly bother when we come back!"

    "Yes, you are busy! I''ll have a rest! "

    Di Ping didn''t care and waved his hand.

    "I''ll leave first!"

    Zhuang Han and di Ping clasped their fists and motioned for several people to leave and go up to the top of the mountain.

    "Captain, why don''t you let me eat it?"

    Out of the Li Xu, a soldier some puzzled asked.

    "Just eat! Do business first, you know, to see how much the monster in front of us has demolished the mountain, whether it is a threat to our underground base. If the base is not protected, do you still have a head to eat! "

    The captain clapped the soldier''s head and yelled in a low voice.

    "Captain, what do you think they have to do with this monster and return that little beast? There is no base for a small beast, and more than 100000 people have been killed and injured. It''s not worth it! "

    A soldier''s voice is full of complaints."Who knows, this is the decision above. We can''t control it. Let''s go and have a look soon."

    But the captain shook his head calmly.

    The group did not speak and went up to the mountain, while Di Ping could hear the conversation clearly. He frowned slightly. He felt that he had heard the truth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    Di Ping has also been monitoring this group of people with mental strength, these people went to the mountain to observe the scene in the valley, but also took some photos..

    This mutant beast is also very powerful, but it will take some effort to destroy a mountain.

    It''s two or three kilometers to the underground passage of the base. It''s deep inside the mountain. Even if it''s a nuclear attack, it''s impossible to do anything about it.

    It''s enough that this mutant beast can destroy the mountain like this. What a force it is to push the mountain straight for nearly a kilometer away!

    The party looked at it for a while, as if relieved, with a lot of smiles on their faces, and began to retreat from the top of the mountain.

    They spent less than half an hour before and after. When they went down the mountain, they were very quick. It seemed that they were thinking of the oily hare.

    "The man is still there!"

    Seeing that di Ping is still there, several faces show a smile, one of the soldiers is excited in a low voice.

    "Be reserved, don''t you understand?"

    The captain glared at the soldier, otherwise he would have a smile on his face and a stir in his voice.

    The crowd quickened their pace again, and soon came to di Ping. The captain held him with a smile on his face and said:

    "I''m sorry to have kept my brother waiting for a long time."

    Di Ping said with a faint smile: "nothing. Anyway, I won''t leave for a moment and a half. I''ll take a rest and start again."

    After several people sat down, the team leader could not go directly to get the barbecue on the rack. He glanced at the top, then looked at di Ping and said:

    "in the next Wei Ming hall, what do you call a brother?"

    "My name is di!"

    Deepin road.

    "So it''s brother di. I don''t know where brother Di is going?"

    Wei Ming Tang seems to be very casual asked.

    Di Ping divided the barbecue on the shelf into several pieces and handed them to five people respectively. At the same time, he said casually: "our gathering place was broken by mutant animals some time ago. I heard that there is a base in Yongzhou City, so we all want to rush to Yongzhou base to avoid disaster!"

    Then he shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, "however, as you can see, I''m the only one left. I don''t know if I can go to Yongzhou now."

    A soldier, suddenly startled: "your base also broke?"

    "Oh! So your base is broken. Are you going to Yongzhou? Maybe we can be together

    Di Ping''s face showed surprise and asked in a startled voice.

    "You can''t go to Yongzhou base!"

    A soldier suddenly cracked his mouth and laughed.

    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we go?" Di Ping said in surprise

    Wei Mingtang took over the barbecue with a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "to be honest, we are from Yongzhou base!"

    "What!"

    Di Ping got up in surprise and looked at the five people with surprise on his face and said, "are you from Yongzhou base? How did you get here? "

    Several people took the barbecue, and they could not help but gnaw, and Wei Mingtang performed better.

    But he also couldn''t help but chew a mouthful and said: "it''s a long story!"

    Boom! At this time, there was another loud noise, and the whole earth was shaking. The five people were shocked and jumped up one after another. Their eyes were startled and looked at the top of the mountain.

    "This monster actually began to hit the mountain again. Is there something wrong with this monster? It always bumps its head into the mountain!"

    Di Ping is not worried at all, joking.

    "Fart! It''s killing us

    A soldier spat with hate.

    "What''s the situation? You''re not here. It''s five or six kilometers away from the front mountain. It can''t come here!"

    Di Ping therefore does not understand to look at this soldier to ask a way.

    Wei Mingtang looked at di Ping curiously and asked, "brother Di, are you not afraid?"

    However, di Ping sat down again, cut off a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. While eating, he said, "what''s terrible? This monster only competes with this mountain now! It''s very safe here. There''s no mutant beast to harass. It''s a rare quietness

    "Brother Di is really very human. We can''t do this to you!"

    Wei Mingtang couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "I said," brother Wei, don''t worry about praising me. You''d better tell me what happened to you! How can you from Yongzhou run to this mountain gully? It''s not close to Yongzhou? "

    Di Ping did not know the situation and asked with a smile.

    Wei Mingtang said with a bitter smile: "brother Di, to be honest, our base has moved here. If you believe me, you can go back to the base with us. I''ll tell you in detail on the way. Now I''ll go back to report the situation as soon as possible!"

    "Ah Di Ping was surprised.

    "Ah, what! Come on, we''re not going to sell you! "

    A soldier said in a hurry.

    Di Ping pretended to be confused on purpose, but he was secretly glad that he could finally enter the base. However, he kept quiet and quickly packed up his backpack, put out the campfire and left with several people.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Along the way, Wei Mingtang several people narrated that di Ping finally knew the reason why Yongzhou base was broken.

    It turns out that not long ago, a small world was also discovered in Yongzhou City, and human remains were also found.

    In this way, they found out how they could not move their minds, so they arranged people to enter the small world to develop, and developed some things, such as cultivating skills, broken weapons, etc.

    This made a group of forces in Yongzhou City excited, increased their development efforts, and sent a large number of troops into the small world. As a result, a large number of activities led to disaster and led to the attack of mutant beasts.

    As a result, we can imagine that the development team was almost completely destroyed. Only two or three hundred people escaped back from the team of thousands of people, and more than 40 people were killed and injured by the awakening.

    And even one of the most powerful awakeners, Yu Feiming, a valiant general in the army, has disappeared.

    Yan Zhenwei, the general of Yongzhou City, clapped his thigh with pain and almost fainted. The loss was too great, which directly affected the combat power of Yongzhou City.

    However, this did not eliminate their ambition for the small world. Although some skills gained from the small world were not of high grade, they also moved the hearts of the major forces in Yongcheng.

    In view of this loss, the Yongcheng Military Control Council discussed to stop the large-scale development of the small world, and sent a small number of teams to penetrate and develop slowly.

    The result is still cruel, three teams, a total of 15 awakened people into the small world, half a month, three teams back one, the other two teams have no news.

    But, not without achievements, they brought back a person.

    This man is the first master of Yongcheng who disappeared before, Yu Feiming.

    At the same time, Yu Feiming brought back something they all didn''t expect. He even brought back a huge egg.

    According to Yu Feiming, this is the egg of a very powerful mutant beast. He stole it out of the giant beast. As long as it is cultivated, it must be a very powerful existence.

    The research team in Yongzhou City created an incubation environment and actually hatched the cub after a week.

    As soon as it was born, the cub was very close to the first person he saw. He was extremely intelligent and could understand human orders. He was more intelligent than dogs.

    The cub grows very fast and can easily hunt and kill mutant wolves and other mutant animals within a week after coming out.

    This made the forces in Yongcheng ecstatic, and felt that they had found a solution to the end of the world. As long as a large number of such young animals could be cultivated, the strength of human beings would certainly increase rapidly.

    At the same time, they did not expect that this event would bring the whole Yongzhou City into the abyss.

    It is very likely that these strange animals have the sense of blood, and the family of the small beast has found it. This is a terrible giant beast.

    So a catastrophe came to Yongzhou City. In one day, the whole Yongzhou City was moved to the ground and turned into scorched earth. More than 100000 people were killed and injured in this catastrophe.

    Fortunately, there was a reserve base in Yongzhou City, and the army retreated to the reserve base in the mountains with a large army. When the original base of 700000 people was checked, the number of human beings dropped to 300000.

    Nearly 200000 people have been scattered or fallen on the road forever.

    They thought it was safe to withdraw to the underground foundation, but what they didn''t expect was that two days after he retreated, the giant beast chased after him again, and the army sent soldiers to obstruct and cover the retreat of large troops.

    Finally, thousands of soldiers were killed and wounded, and the chariots were lost. Only in this way did the large troops escape to the base with Li.

    Finally, the giant beast finally caught up and destroyed the passage, and was unwilling to give up. It seemed that he wanted to flatten the whole mountain.

    Three hundred thousand people were hiding in the underground base, terrified, and hopeless.

    the beast is as like as two peas they hatch. One manager knows nothing about it.

    The reason why the giant beast abandoned them and refused to pursue them was that they wanted their own children.

    Therefore, some people suggested that the cub should be released and the giant beast should be withdrawn. However, some people objected that the cub was too valuable for cultivation.

    The strength of this giant beast has strengthened some people''s minds. If you cultivate this young beast, what monsters will the base be afraid of in the future!

    Now, the base is divided into two groups. One faction mainly released the cubs to retreat from the enemy, while the other group disagreed with them. They thought that so many people had died. If the cubs were released again, would these people die in vain?

    The two sides are not in a stalemate!

    "These people are so greedy that they don''t want to die!"

    After hearing this, di Ping''s face showed a faint sarcasm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    "Ah! Who says no! " Wei Mingtang also had some complaints, but he still said with a helpless face: "this is the idea of the people above. We, the little people, can''t control it. We can only take a step and see a step."

    "Fortunately, my passage is deep enough. The monster can''t attack for a while. Maybe it will give up sometime."

    A soldier said optimistically.

    Di Ping looked at the soldier coldly and said, "that''s what you think. I ask you, how many days has this monster attacked? Do you know how many meters mountain has been destroyed? How long do you think this mountain will last? "

    "This..." the five people were in a daze, and then seemed to think of something. Their faces turned white and their eyes were shocked.

    The five of them often come out to check the impact of the mutant beast, so they know it best. They didn''t calculate carefully before. They went deep into the mountain with a few kilometers of channel. How long did the mutant beast collide with it? Once it could not attack the mountain, it would eventually retreat.

    But when dipin said this, they knew how terrible this idea was. The mutant beast had only attacked for four days, but the mountain had been knocked out of the mountain for nearly 1000 meters.

    At this rate, the mutant animals will be able to knock down the whole mountain in ten days. At that time, I''m afraid they will be buried in the ground.

    "Come on, let''s go back and report it!"

    Wei Mingtang was stunned for a moment and waved his hand anxiously.

    "You think your leaders don''t know, they''re not so stupid!"

    Just at this time, dipin again spoke.

    Wei Mingtang raised his feet and stopped again. He looked at di Ping with a puzzled face and said, "brother Di, what do you mean?"

    "Can you arrange for you to come out to explore and take photos? Do you think they will not be able to guess? I''m afraid there are countless people counting the time

    Di Ping looked at the five people and said with a smile.

    "No A soldier''s face was startled: "they know how can still not let the cub?"

    "Yes! I don''t think so. There are 300000 people in this base. They won''t make fun of these hundreds of thousands of lives! Maybe I''m thinking of a solution! "

    A soldier also has a face of disbelief.

    "How did you break the city of Yongzhou! People''s hearts are short of snakes swallowing elephants. I''m afraid some people don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin! "

    Di Ping is indifferent smile way.

    Wei Mingtang was restless for no reason. He waved his hand and said, "no, let''s report the situation first. Maybe there is any plan on it!"

    A group of people climbed the vines, climbed up the cave, opened a thick stone gate, and walked along a dark road for three or four kilometers. After several gates, they entered the underground base.

    To the place, Wei Ming hall let Di Ping wait, and the party rushed to report to the above.

    I don''t feel very much in the passage. When I get to the underground base, the sound of the giant beast is much stronger. Every time I hit, the whole space is a burst of roar.

    On the wall and on the ceiling, there are many small cracks. The broken sand and lime are falling. Looking at the cracks like a spider''s web, di Ping''s heart is heavy. This underground base can''t bear for many days.

    It seems that a lot of people here gradually feel wrong, people shrink together in panic, with a trace of despair in their eyes, even some soldiers have some uneasy eyes, looking at the cracks on the wall with fear.

    Only to the end of this round of impact, a large number of people got up one by one to do their own things.

    Although the base is not small and has 17 floors, we can imagine the quality of life of 300000 people crowded in it. The air is too dirty to smell. Even if there is exhaust air, it can not emit so much smell.

    Di Ping was almost checking the underground base with his nose closed. After a few circles, his eyes became more and more dignified. He felt that the atmosphere in the base was not right.

    It is obvious that the secret of the army has been leaked out. Many people have already known why Yongzhou City was broken, and why the giant beasts abandoned them.

    During the exploration, di Ping saw that many people were talking in private. Many people were dissatisfied with their words. Some people could not help but fear, almost shouting and scolding.

    There is a different atmosphere in the whole base, and the dissatisfaction with the base management is rapidly fermenting. Once it develops to a certain extent, it will break out. It''s hard to say what will happen to the base then.

    The more he looked at it, the more heavy his heart was, and the more he repressed his anger!

    This anger is to the managers of Yongzhou City!

    It can be said that the accident was completely found by the management of Yongzhou base. It is believed that these people should have known the purpose of the giant beast at the first time of its attack, and they were still lucky.

    Even at this time, many people do not give up their minds and still want to take 300000 people to be buried with them. It''s really a bit of a waste of money, and it can be said that they are insane.

    Di Ping did not directly go to see Yan Zhenwei, but quietly acted. He wanted to see the choices of these people. If these people are stubborn, don''t blame him for using extraordinary means.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    "Why is brother Di missing?"

    Wei bright report finished with his men out to find Di Ping, but did not find people, a face of doubt.

    "Captain, why don''t we split up?"

    Said one of the soldiers.

    Wei Mingtang, silent for a moment, said: "Cheng, let''s find him separately, we must find him!"

    "Captain, I don''t think so. He left by himself. Maybe he doesn''t want to contact us more!"

    A soldier said with indifference.

    "What do you know?" Wei Mingtang glared at him fiercely and said: "this di brother is not an ordinary person. I believe he is not an ordinary person who can face this terrible beast so calmly."

    "What''s the use of that? He can''t beat the beast again

    A soldier muttered.

    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Look for someone in a hurry. If you can''t find anyone, I will deal with you!"

    Wei Mingtang was furious on the spot, kicked the boy''s ass and yelled.

    Several people see the captain angry, dare not in neglect, rushed to find people, try to find Di Ping as soon as possible.

    At this time, di Ping had already entered the 15 floors underground where the management level was located. He found a secret place to hide. His mental strength opened quietly and passed towards this layer.

    Sure enough, he found the meeting room.

    At this time, the conference room was full of lights, more than a dozen people were sitting around the conference table, the atmosphere was very dignified, a group of people were either frowning smoking or drinking tea quietly.

    "Bang!" A tall and thin middle-aged man sitting in the main seat suddenly knocked on the table and said, "you''ve all seen the situation. According to the calculation, in five days at most, the vibration generated by the attack of the giant beast will collapse our underground base. Therefore, we must come up with a solution today, otherwise we will all be buried in the mountain belly once the five days are over!"

    This is no one else. It is Yan Zhenwei, the person in charge of Yongzhou City. His eyes are sharp and he sweeps all the people present. He is extremely angry and can hardly contain his anger.

    "General Yan, I think this is too alarmist. The passage is three kilometers long. How could the giant beast tear it down so quickly? The more it goes in, the harder the mountain becomes and the bigger it gets. I don''t think the giant beast has this ability. Is it wrong to calculate?"

    Sitting at the head of Yan Zhenwei, a slightly fat general bounced the ash in the ashtray, and said with a careless face.

    Yan Zhenwei looked at the man, his face was angry, and he said in a deep voice: "Jiang xingcai, when the monster attacked the city before, you didn''t seem to believe it! What happened! Our base was destroyed and hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured. We also fled here in a hurry, but what happened in the end? The monster is still coming after me

    "General Yan, the original plan was approved by you. Now how can I blame it all?" Jiang xingcai''s face turned red in an instant, and anger welled up in his eyes. He pressed the cigarette into the ashtray and yelled.

    It seems that people''s expressions are not right. He hastily said: "besides, at this time, at that time, now we have entered the underground base. Although this animal is powerful, it has not attacked us for two days and has not done us any good!"

    "Jiang xingcai, I don''t know whether your eyes are not good or your eyes are blocked. How long can we hold on to such an attack? Now many layers of the underground base have cracks. If you press this attack and dig for another kilometer, the impact earthquake will collapse the underground base!"

    Yan Zhenwei''s anger in his heart could hardly be suppressed. If it was not for Jiang xingcai''s blocking, they would not be so passive. Almost all the responsibility for this should be regarded as Jiang xingcai, so his words are not pleasant to listen to!

    "It''s no big deal. No, we''ll retreat."

    Jiang xingcai said indifferently.

    "Pa!" Yan Zhenwei suddenly patted the table and angrily said: "retreat! We are retreating there, and there is still a place for you to retreat. Do you still want to repeat the previous tragedy and bury these 300000 people? "

    Yan Zhenwei, after all, is a general. When he is angry, he is extremely dignified and powerful, and the whole conference room is shaking.

    Although Jiang xingcai''s face was extremely ugly, he still tolerated it, because he had already felt that there was something wrong in the eyes of people looking at him, including those who firmly supported him before.

    This makes him surprised, quietly swept, he found that he seems to have made some public anger, this is not a good phenomenon!

    He thought quickly in his mind, when did Yan Zhenwei connect these people? Did they want to take my power.

    Jiang Xing''s angry face gradually calmed down, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he quickly calculated in his heart.

    For a while, the meeting room was quiet again, which made people feel empty.

    Di Ping listens quietly. His eyes are a little confused. He doesn''t understand why Jiang xingcai is so resistant to sending the cubs out. On the contrary, Yan Zhenwei seems to have intended to solve the problem.

    just at this time, a burst of anxious knock outside the door woke up the silent people.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    Although Yan Zhenwei was also depressed in his heart, he said in a deep voice: "come in!"

    Bang! When the door was pushed open, Yan Zhenwei''s deputy quickly came to him and said in a low voice: "general, according to the report of the intelligence department, the people are not in a stable mood now. It seems that someone is in connection. It is likely that there will be a mutiny."

    "What!" Yan Zhenwei stood up with a startled voice, his face turned pale.

    As soon as people saw Yan Zhenwei''s expression, they knew that things were going to be bad. Ordinary things would not cause him such a big reaction. This is likely to be a big event.

    "Mutiny?"

    A general of more than 40 generals sitting at the lower right of Yan Zhenwei heard the words of the adjutant. He was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly changed and he called out in a startled voice.

    At the hearing of the speech, everyone was shocked. Many people already understood the seriousness of the matter, and their faces changed.

    There are 300000 people in this underground base. Once they get together, they are afraid that the whole base will be a catastrophe.

    Even Jiang xingcai''s face suddenly changed. He stood up and said, "dispatch troops quickly, take care of these people, and arrest all the leaders. I think who dares to make trouble!"

    "No one is allowed to move!" At this time, Yan Zhenwei also responded. He drank in a deep voice, and then ignored Jiang xingcai at all. Instead, he asked in a deep voice: "do you know what the reason is? Why do these people make trouble? "

    The adjutant glanced at Jiang xingcai and said, "general, I don''t know who told us that we caught the cub of this monster outside. This giant beast is coming to ask for children, but we are not willing to let it go. This leads to the destruction of Yongzhou City and the death and injury of hundreds of thousands of people. Now the giant beast is coming, and we are not willing to let it go. We want to support them to bury them!"

    "Asshole, this is someone making trouble, this is to destroy our base completely, someone harbors evil intention!"

    Jiang xingcai was suddenly like a touched lion and roared.

    "Shut up

    Yan Zhenwei couldn''t bear it any longer. He stared at Jiang xingcai and said.

    "You..."

    Jiang xingcai''s face changed at that time, but he saw that almost all the generals on the scene were staring at him with anger in their eyes. He shivered for no reason and shut up.

    After Yan Zhenwei finished drinking and scolding Jiang xingcai, he saw the Deputy official say: "you immediately arrange people to refute the rumors, which shows that we are in a hurry to find a way out. I believe that we can solve this huge beast outside soon. Please rest assured that we will not abandon them!"

    "General!" The adjutant nodded in a hurry and ran out in a hurry.

    Yan Zhenwei looked at all the generals on the scene and said in a deep voice: "you go down immediately, inform the whole army to be on guard, send troops, and separate the crowd. In any case, group effect can not be formed!"

    "General, this is not the way to solve the problem. Now we only have 40000 soldiers, and there are more than 300000 people in the people. We can''t isolate them effectively. If we want to solve the problem, the most important thing is to solve the giant beast outside. Without the threat of the giant beast, I believe everyone will calm down!"

    Yan Zhenwei''s head is on the right. Liu Yunqiao, commander of the city defense division, looks at Yan Zhenwei and says in a deep voice.

    "Liu Yunqiao, what good strategies do you have? Tell us quickly to let us have a better understanding. Is it easy to retreat from the giant beast? If it was easy to retreat, we would have withdrawn it! "

    Jiang xingcai looked at Liu Yunqiao and said scornfully.

    "Only better than your idea!"

    Liu Yunqiao coldly looked at Jiang xingcai, and then he looked at the people: "before, we used heavy weapons to blow up this mutant beast, but we almost moved the mountain. Now it seems that there is only one. Let the cub out and lead this giant beast away!"

    "No! Absolutely not. We have cultivated it carefully. We can''t let it go in any case! "

    Jiang xingcai''s face changed and he said in a hurry.

    "Jiang xingcai, it was you who blocked us before, which made us lose the best opportunity and lead to the destruction of Yongzhou City. Now you are making a lot of accusations. Do you want to kill all of us?"

    Liu Yunqiao suddenly looked at Jiang xingcai, his face was icy and he cried.

    "You are... Bloody, this plan is agreed by all of us. Why blame me now? What can we do if we send the cubs out now? If we give them to the giant animals, they will not return! What to do, who of you will take the responsibility? "

    Jiang xingcai looked at all humanity with anger on his face.

    "No matter whether we let it go or not, we only have this one way now. If we don''t try, how can we know that we can''t do it?"

    Liu Yunqiao did not seem to be afraid of Jiang xingcai. He said calmly.

    "Yes, there is only one way to do it now. Can we try it first?"

    One officer agreed.

    "Yes, I agree. We can''t wait any longer. Maybe we''ll all be buried in this mountain!"

    Another officer stood up and said.

    "I agree!"

    At one time, all officers stood up and declared their position. Everyone agreed to release the cubs and try to see if they could retreat from the enemy."You... You... You... No, I don''t agree. The cubs were captured by our division. I firmly disagree!"

    Jiang xingcai saw that everyone was standing on the side of Yan Zhenwei. He immediately pointed to the crowd and roared.

    "I agree too!"

    At this time, a young officer was standing up at the meeting.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Seeing the speaker, everyone was stunned and looked at him with some incomprehension.

    Jiang xingcai was more like seeing a ghost. He was stunned at first, then pointed at the young officer with anger on his face and roared: "Yu Feiming, you dare to betray me. Your brain is rusty. Do you know that I am all for you, this is your pet animal, you want to send it out?"

    Yu Feiming looks at Jiang xingcai. His face is a little embarrassed and even more ashamed. But at last he shakes his head and says firmly: "general, we can''t be so selfish. Although I don''t want to send this cub away, I think it''s worth it for the 300000 people in the base. We''ve made mistakes. We can''t make mistakes again and again. We can''t do it again without the cubs If there is another accident among these 300000 people, we will all become sinners, and I will never forgive myself! "

    "Good! Well said

    Yan Zhenwei''s eyes flashed with excitement when he heard the speech. He slapped his palm and said, "Yu Feiming, I''m glad that you can have such an awareness. This is a qualified soldier!" With that, his eyes swept over the crowd, and he stayed on Jiang xingcai for one more second, saying, "we should never forget our duty, not to mention our mission, or he is not worthy to be a soldier!"

    "You''re crazy. You won''t succeed at all. Even if you release the cub, the giant will never let you go. I won''t go crazy with you!"

    Jiang xingcai seems to have been greatly humiliated. He kicks off the chair and is about to go out. He has already felt a strong crisis. He has to stay with his own troops in order to have a sense of security.

    "Stop!"

    At this time, Yan Zhenwei looked at Jiang xingcai and said.

    "General Yan, what else do you want? You have insulted me enough!"

    Jiang xingcai turned back and coldly looked at Yan Zhenwei and roared.

    "Jiang xingcai, I have tolerated you enough, but you do not know how to repent and press forward step by step. I now issue an order in the name of the highest person in charge of Yongzhou City. Jiang xingcai is no longer suitable for leading the army. From today on, he will be relieved of all his posts, hand over his military power, and the political department will be subject to examination."

    Yan Zhenwei looked at Jiang xingcai and said coldly.

    "Dare you Jiang xingcai''s body trembled, then he looked at Yan Zhenwei angrily and said: "Yan Zhenwei, my position is appointed by the military and Political Department, not by you, Jiang xingcai. Why do you take me? You don''t have this right!"

    "Extraordinary time and extraordinary means. Now I am the Supreme Commander here, and I have the right to remove you from your post!"

    Yan Zhenwei shouts in a deep voice.

    As soon as Jiang xingcai saw that Yan Zhenwei was really coming, he changed his face and looked at several generals who had been linked with him. He anxiously said, "are you looking at it like this? Let Yan Zhenwei become a dictator. Today he dares to take me down and tomorrow he will dare to take you down! "

    "We will not worry about general Jiang!"

    Liu Yunqiao looked at Jiang xingcai and said coldly.

    At this time, he didn''t even talk to Jiang, but he didn''t know what he meant.

    At this time, he didn''t know he was abandoned!

    "You... You! You will regret it! "

    Jiang xingcai points to the people''s faces in despair and roars.

    "Take the man down!"

    Yan Zhenwei cheered coldly.

    At this time, two soldiers came over, one left and one right, and pressed Jiang xingcai out. After leaving the room, a soldier quietly punched him on his right rib, and immediately opened Jiang xingcai''s mouth with pain. His face was pale but he couldn''t cry out.

    "Liu Yunqiao, if you go to receive Jiang xingcai''s troops now, you must not cause any confusion!"

    Looking at Jiang xingcai being pulled away, Yan Zhenwei looks at Liu Yunqiao road.

    "General!"

    Liu Yunqiao also stood at attention and saluted.

    "You all go down! To maintain our respective troops, we must first stabilize the army and then the people. We will hold a meeting in the evening to work out a plan to see how to lead this giant beast away! "

    Yan Zhenwei looked at the crowd again and said in a deep voice.

    After all of them had gone, only Yan Zhenwei and Yu Feiming were left in the room. He looked at Yu Feiming and said, "Feiming, this time, fortunately, you are deeply rooted in the people''s justice, and the awakening star team has been pulled over. Otherwise, if Jiang xingcai is allowed to go on, we may not be able to protect this base!"

    Yu Feiming said with a sad smile: "general, I can''t stand the condemnation of my conscience. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see the faces of countless people crying in front of my eyes. They are asking for my life!"

    His eyes flashed with tears, and his face was filled with regret and remorse. His voice was choked and said, "if I didn''t bring the cubs, there would be no such thing. I''m sorry for the people of Yongzhou City!"

    Yan Zhenwei patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s not your fault. We all have our faults. If we hadn''t connived at Jiang xingcai at the beginning, he would not have been in a bad situation and would not have led to the destruction of our base. This responsibility is heavier than you!"

    "It''s not stupid. There''s something to be saved!"Just then, suddenly a very cold voice sounded in the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    "Who!"

    The sound startled them. Yu Feiming''s body moved and protected him in front of Yan Zhenwei. His eyes were sharp and he looked in the direction of the sound.

    When they saw the speaker, their faces changed.

    A handsome young man in white and indifferent temperament was sitting in the position of Yan Zhenwei before, with a faint smile on his face.

    The most important thing was when the man appeared. They didn''t find it at all. It was just two or three meters away, but they appeared in the room. It was just a bit shocking. It could be called ghost. They shivered for no reason.

    Even animals can mutate, who knows if there are ghosts!

    "You are a man or a ghost. Why did you intrude into my military area?"

    Yan Zhenwei is still quite calm. He looks at the God lover with cold eyes and asks.

    "General Yan, I am a man or a ghost."

    Di Ping said with a cool smile.

    "Mystery! Watch me take you

    Yu Feiming''s sword eyebrow was erect and a cold drink was heard. His body suddenly leaped forward. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his fingers and claws were like a hook to Diping.

    "Oh! Eagle Claw skill, a little accomplished

    Di Ping looked at Yu Feiming as if he were a goshawk. His claw wind was strong, just like an eagle''s claw. He could not help but flash a smile in his eyes and praise him.

    A little surprise flashed in Yu Feiming''s eyes, and the one who could recognize his eagle claw skill was also a person who knew kung fu. He was dignified at once. He pushed again and exerted his twelve points of strength. The claw wind seemed to split the air and make a burst sound.

    Bang!

    Seeing that the eagle''s claws were about to catch the mysterious man''s face, suddenly the mysterious man''s hand waved gently, and suddenly there was a dull sound. Yu Feiming seemed to have been struck by electricity, and flew backwards in an instant. He even withdrew from the ground for five or six steps, smashing a chair into pieces.

    "How could that be possible? Who the hell are you? "

    Yu Feiming looks frightened. His left hand grabs his shaking right hand and asks in a startled voice.

    Yan Zhenwei is also astonished. Yu Feiming is the first expert in Yongzhou City. He is famous for his eagle claw skill. He is very domineering in cracking stones. He is invincible in the army. He can catch the mutant beast with his bare hands, but how can he not catch the mysterious man with a single move.

    Di Ping stood up slowly, looked at Yu Feiming and said with a smile: "the shape is similar but the spirit is not like, just suddenly there is more than enough, but the strength is not enough!"

    Said he slowly stretched out his hand into a claw toward slightly a probe, suddenly a fierce and powerful pressure to two people.

    In their eyes, at this time, the whole world seemed to be caught by the claws of a giant eagle, as if the whole space was covered by the giant claws.

    They were frightened and wanted to step back, but they found that their bodies couldn''t move. They seemed to be held still. Their eyes showed despair. They wanted to cry, but they could not. They could just watch the Giant Claw come slowly.

    Suddenly, the terrible pressure suddenly disappeared, and they seemed to be two anoxic fish, gasping. They looked at the mysterious man who had already closed his hands and stood in front of them, with strong fear in their eyes.

    "This..." Yu Feiming gasped, but his eyes were full of fright and deep excitement. He could see such terrible Eagle Claw skill in his lifetime. Compared with his own Eagle Claw skill, his own Eagle Claw movement is more like chicken claw skill.

    Looking at the two men gasping, di Ping smiles and clasps his fist at them and says, "I''d like to introduce myself to you. I''m from the shelter city of Zhongzhou. I don''t know if general Yu has ever heard of it!"

    "Diping, Zhongzhou refuge city!" Yan Zhenwei repeated, and suddenly his eyes suddenly glared, as if he had seen a ghost. He said with a look even more startled than before: "you are the city master of that shelter City, di ping!"

    At this time, Yu Feiming also responded, and his eyes were full of horror. This is the mysterious city Lord of the sanctuary city called the awakening Holy Land!

    "It''s me. Please forgive me for coming here."

    Di Ping nodded slightly.

    Now it''s their turn to be stupid. Yan Zhenwei and Yu Feiming look at each other. Their faces are full of astonishment and inexplicable. The Lord of Zhongzhou refuge city is here?

    It''s not a dream, is it?

    Both of them have a strong sense of unreal, as if in a dream, Zhongzhou is more than ten thousand miles away from here.

    This is not a distance before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, it can be said that it is a natural moat, which is impossible to reach.

    But they had to believe that they had already proved that they could be people from ordinary places?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Yan Zhenwei is not an ordinary character. He soon recovers from his shock and asks Di Ping to sit down.

    Yu Feiming went out to serve tea in person. As for what else he had done, di Ping didn''t ask.

    The voice of the sergeant''s action outside was light, but it was almost the same in the room to dipine''s ears. He raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile.

    These people are still on guard against themselves, and they even secretly send troops around.

    However, he did not point out, this is human nature, after all, his appearance is too strange, people are a little defensive, very normal.

    Ye Feiming comes in again, and looks more respectful and respectful. He also respects his master.

    Just now, dipin''s hand had completely shocked him.

    Di Ping can''t master the eagle claw skill. He can master all kinds of skills. He can understand this simple skill as soon as he looks at it. It''s definitely a perfect Eagle Claw skill. Can ye Feiming not be shocked!

    In particular, there was a whole team of soldiers guarding outside, including more than a dozen of awakened soldiers. However, no one had seen how this man came in, which made him even more shocked.

    After a brief chat, Yan Zhenwei learned that di Ping had been to Yongzhou base before, and had already set the position. However, when the people from the shelter City arrived two days late, Yongzhou City was broken, and he immediately gave him a remorseful clap on the thigh.

    If you can connect one day earlier, maybe Yongzhou City will not be broken. It''s really bad luck for people to drink cold water and plug their teeth!

    At that time, Lanzhou City and Chengdu City had to be connected, so they had to come one by one. Yongzhou City ranked third, but it was still a step too late to make people have no way.

    If they had managed to hold the beast for two days, they might not have broken the base, but now it''s too late to regret it.

    "What are your plans for the beast outside?"

    Di Ping took a sip of tea and looked at the two people asking.

    The two looked at each other, and finally Yan Zhenwei said, "Lord Di, we want Yu Feiming to take the cub back to the small world again and lead this giant beast back to the small world. Otherwise, he will stay outside and our base will not move at all!"

    "Do you think you can succeed?"

    Di Ping looked at them and asked.

    Both of them were stunned when they heard the speech, and then Yan Zhenwei said with a wry smile: "even if there is a glimmer of hope, we have to try it, otherwise 300000 people in this base..."

    when he said this, he stopped, in fact, what he expressed was very clear, for the sake of these 300000 people, he had to try anyway.

    "You don''t have to try. You won''t succeed!"

    Di Ping is looking at two people facial expression serious shake head way.

    "Lord Di, why is this? Do you know what?"

    Both of them have changed their looks. Yan Zhenwei asked in an urgent voice.

    "Your idea is good, but you are too far away from this giant beast. As soon as the cub goes out, it can sense it. According to my calculation, if you can''t run two kilometers, this giant will catch up with you!"

    Di Ping looked at Yu Feiming and said faintly.

    Hiss! A burst of air-conditioning sound in the room, two people look dull, eyes a despair.

    They thought about everything, but they didn''t think of this. The giant beast was so terrible that it could stride tens of meters away in a single step. People could compare their speed with him.

    Yan Zhenwei sat for a moment. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly stood up and looked at di Ping, imploring, "Di Chengzhu! I know that you have great powers. Please help us save the last 300000 people in Yongzhou. This is the last hope of Yongzhou City! "

    Di Ping, however, grinned bitterly, shook his head and said, "you look too high at me. I am not an opponent of this giant beast."

    He said that he did not lie. Although he did not dare to use the exploration technique to explore the giant beast, his strength was absolutely not weak. He felt that he was stronger than Xiaojin from his breath. He might be able to take two moves in Xiaojin''s hands, but he was not sure about the giant beast.

    He has a puppet in his hand, and he can''t be the opponent of this giant beast. Although Xiaojin is recovering soon, he doesn''t want to let Xiaojin interrupt his recuperation and take risks again.

    "This..." after hearing what Di Ping said, both of them were looking dark. However, how Yan Zhenwei was willing to give up, di Ping could be said to be his only hope at present.

    "Lord Di, please think of a way to help us. I will kneel down to you with 300000 people from Biao Yongzhou City!" Yan Zhenwei will kneel down when he turns over.

    Yu Feiming is also surprised to stand up, his eyes flashing moved.

    Di Ping that may let him kneel down, a stretch of his hand to hold it up, wryly smile: "general Yan, you are not in my army?"

    Yan Zhen, with tears in his eyes, said: "Lord Di, please forgive me for my recklessness. I can''t help it. There are 700000 people in Yongzhou, and now there are 300000 left. If something happens again, I will have no face to live any longer, and I can only force the city Lord with shame!"

    When Diping heard the speech, he also felt that he wanted to help. He wanted to raise the conditions, but in this case, he really didn''t open his mouth.For a moment, the room was quiet. They looked at di Ping with expectation and wanted to wait for his reply.

    After a few rest, di Ping looked at Yu Fei and said, "you go and bring your cub here and I''ll have a look."

    When they heard the words, they were overjoyed. Yan Zhenwei hastened to say, "fly, sing, quick, bring that cub over!"

    "Yes

    Yu Feiming and their excited should be a, turned and ran out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    "Cave rock Dragon (young), blood level: s level, talent skills: fire rock spray, enhancement level: Level 1, level 9, skills: Red Rock armor, seismic wave, earth burst sting! Alien space creatures often live in caves. They love fire and eat minerals. Their red armor is the best material for refining utensils. They have abnormal temperament, strong territorial consciousness and live in groups. "

    Di Ping looked at the cub nearly two meters high in front of him, and a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes.

    This is indeed a mutant of S-level blood. No wonder the Yongzhou base is reluctant to give up. Such a level-9 mutant can solve a lot of problems in the city. I''m afraid that ordinary mutant animals dare not attack the base. Once they grow up, they can''t be underestimated.

    "It''s really good to be a strange animal. Did you give up?"

    Di Ping looked at the cave rock dragon which still had some restlessness under the Feiming placation, and inquired to the two people.

    Yan Zhenwei looks at the rock dragon, his face shows a trace of pain, and turns his eyes to Feiming.

    Yu Feiming gently comforts the rock dragon''s neck, and his eyes show a strong reluctance to give up. After a while, he looks at di Ping and says, "the city Lord, I really can''t give up. Xiaolong is very sensible and obedient... If it wasn''t for the common people in the city, I would never abandon him!"

    However, di Ping suddenly laughed and said: "you should be glad that you have chosen. This cub is called the cave rock dragon. It is very perverse and has a bad temper. Now it is still in its infancy. It is not sensitive to the breath, so it has a kind feeling to the first creature. But once this period is over, it can distinguish the flavor of the real mother. Then you are in danger!"

    "Ah

    Yu Feiming and Yan Zhenwei are stunned at the same time. They all look at di Ping and seem to have some doubts about his words.

    Di Ping didn''t care. Looking at the two, he said with a smile: "is this rock dragon showing restlessness and obvious aggressiveness recently?"

    "Ah

    Yu Feiming exclaimed again. He held Xiaolong''s neck in his arms and said in a startled voice: "yes, it''s always restless recently, and almost bit people. I thought it was because of the appearance of the giant beast outside that it was locked up!"

    "It''s right to say something about it!" Di Ping nodded his head and said: "it is the rock dragon outside that appears. The cub is restless when it smells the familiar smell. It is also its breath that leads the giant beast outside to attack here!"

    "This...!"

    They looked at di Ping stupidly, with a look of horror in their eyes.

    Di Ping then said, "it''s not so simple to train animals. You can cultivate pets by hatching a cub. It''s difficult to tame the wild mutant animals. Only effective methods can succeed."

    "It''s all our fault

    Yan Zhenwei murmured to himself, with a deep sadness and regret in his eyes. His expression was gloomy and painful, and his heart was extremely sad. They thought that they had found the best way to solve the mutant beast, but they didn''t expect it was fantastic. The mutant beast was so easy to tame.

    For this reason, even the sacrifice was too great, the base was broken, and hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured, but the result was this.

    All this is too pit, pit they have a kind of impulse to hit the wall.

    "It''s not your fault either!"

    Looking at the sad color on their faces, di Ping naturally thought of the reason. He comforted him: "your idea is right. It''s just the wrong image. If it''s a cat or a dog, it''s a pet before this mutation. This method is feasible, but this cave rock dragon has always been a wild animal. It hasn''t been domesticated for thousands of years. It''s very difficult to domesticate it!"

    They know that what Di Ping said is not wrong. Yu Feiming has already felt something wrong with Xiao Long a few days ago. As he grows up, his wildness becomes more and more sufficient, and his aggressiveness becomes stronger and stronger. Besides himself, anyone who comes near may cause his attack intention, which makes him gradually feel that it is hard to suppress.

    Therefore, he had already had uneasiness in his heart!

    This is one of the important reasons why he finally opposed Jiang xingcai.

    He has already felt that the road is not working, and holding the cub may end up unbearable for everyone.

    They looked sad, Yan Zhenwei was cold, his face was as heavy as water. At this time, his heart was as disgusting as swallowing a toad.

    All of the efforts and sacrifices, in exchange for this answer, is who can not stand.

    Di Ping looked at the two people''s emotions. He waited for a while, then cleared his throat and said, "general Yan, can you tell me where the small world is?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Di Ping looked at the cave rock dragon standing quietly around him, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.

    This time it didn''t come in vain. This cave rock dragon is the harvest.

    Under his mental power, with the cooperation of the purple dragon ghost pupil, it is easy to engrave the control animal seal into the mind of the cave rock dragon.

    So there is now a scene. Originally, the rock dragon, who was still close to the sound of the rock dragon, now stands quietly beside Di Ping. There is no more anxious appearance before. It is very quiet, like a military dog talking with him.

    Yu Feiming''s eyes are red, originally his own cub, but now it has become someone else''s, his heart can not help but feel some loss, of course, there are some light resentment.

    Looking at Yu Feiming, di Ping seemed to feel his slight resentment and said with a smile, "General Yu, you are not comfortable in your heart."

    "No... no!" Yu Feiming is shocked. He wakes up with a start. How can he have such resentment? Others are helping you, but you hate others. This is definitely wrong.

    However, di Ping said with a smile: "I can understand the resentment. After all, it was your cub. Although I was used to help you solve the problem, I can''t take advantage of you in vain."

    Then he took out a first-class saber that he used before and handed it to him. He said, "this is a first-class saber that I made by myself and used for a period of time. It''s a supplement. You see, it''s good. Although it''s not as good as this cub, it''s victory or nothing!"

    "Ah Yu Feiming was stunned at first, and then his face showed ecstasy. Looking at the sword in front of him, he stretched out his hands to receive it. At this time, he was still a little angry.

    Of course, he has heard that there are magic weapons in the city of refuge, such as chopping vegetables. But the sword in front of him was made by city Lord Di himself. Just by looking at the energy flow of the sword, the cold air makes people know that this sword is absolutely extraordinary.

    Yan Zhenguo was concerned about the weapon at this time. Now he only cares about how to deal with the monster outside. He looked at di Ping and asked, "Lord Di, when will you take the lead of this mutant beast?"

    Di Ping patted the cave rock dragon''s head and said with a smile, "I''ll start now!"

    "That would be great!"

    Yan Zhenguo said excitedly.

    However, di Ping''s expression suddenly became serious and looked at the two humanitarians: "before I come back, you try not to come out casually, everything will wait for me to come back again!"

    "Yes, we must wait for Lord Di to come back victoriously!"

    Dipin nodded, then took out a transmission scroll and tore it in front of them. Then a white light came down, as if tearing up the space. As soon as the light flashed, dipin and the rock dragon disappeared in place.

    The two men looked at each other as if they had seen a ghost.

    However, they soon came back to their senses, and they had more confidence in Diping''s ability to complete the task. This method alone is not what ordinary people can have.

    "Feiming, you arrange people to go outside and stare at the giant beast again to see when it will retreat!"

    Come back to God, Yan Zhenhua orders to fly.

    Neither of them doubted what to do if dipin cheated them, and the concept almost did not appear in their minds.

    Of course, Diping would not do such a thing. It is a virtue to be loyal to others. He really has such integrity.

    He used the transmission scroll to transmit to Yangcheng, which is only 5000 or 6000 kilometers away from Yongcheng, and then used the transmission array to transmit to the Yongzhou base positioning point again.

    At this time, the giant beast, who had been attacking the mountain, seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he stopped, his eyes puzzled, and raised his head to feel something.

    A moment later, it suddenly roared angrily, and then took a big step to rush out of the mountain. It was moving in a static and dynamic way, and the sound was like an earthquake.

    It runs at a very fast speed, a step across dozens of meters, almost a fast-moving mountain.

    At this time, Diping turned over on the rock dragon''s back and let it run. Although the speed was not as fast as that of the big cat, it was not too slow. It was a bit like a Velociraptor, running fast and running towards the direction of the small world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    The small world is 30 kilometers southeast of the former site of Yongzhou City. He rode a rock dragon and ran wildly, but at the same time, he was also counting.

    This trip, he also has the element of adventure!

    If he succeeds, he can get an S-level pet animal. If he fails, he may be in danger. It''s good to be a monster stronger than Xiaojin.

    But rich and noble risk in the pursuit, want to have a harvest of course have to take a little risk!

    However, when Di Ping had just run more than 30 kilometers away from his destination, there was a terrible roar from the distance, and the mountains were shaking.

    Di Ping in the heart of a surprise, the beast really chased over, listen to him here from the maximum distance of 20 or 30 kilometers.

    "What a fast speed!"

    Di Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect that the giant beast reacted so fast that it had already caught up with him, and the speed was so fast that it was almost two or three times faster than the little cub.

    "Go! Speed up

    Di Ping that also dare to neglect, a pat rock dragon''s neck, urgent voice urged way.

    Boom! At this time, the rock dragon was obedient to di Ping.

    Although he looked up at the direction of the roar, he did not talk nonsense when he heard the command. He roared forward with a low head, which was like a galloping horse.

    The breath of terror behind him was getting closer and closer. It seemed that a monster was chasing after him. It was a monster. The huge breath rushed into the sky and chased after him closely.

    "The void passage... Where is the void passage?"

    Di Ping urged the rock dragon to run, while anxiously scanning with mental strength. Yan Zhenguo pointed out that the direction was here, but the position certainly could not be accurate. He had to look for it.

    He knew that the cave rock dragon was very fast, but he didn''t expect that it was so fast. It was more than twice as fast as the Little Rock dragon. It was nearly 100 kilometers away that he was able to catch up with him.

    If you can''t find this empty passage, you may be in trouble today! Behind that huge breath is closer and stronger, as if it is a tsunami.

    "Over there?"

    Suddenly, Diping''s eyes brightened, and his mental strength swept to the void passage, just one kilometer in front of the left.

    "Come on, run that way!"

    Di Ping clapped the rock dragon and cried out.

    He could hear the roaring sound behind him, like a torrent in the mountains, rolling in with a terrible momentum.

    Listen to the news. The distance is no more than ten kilometers.

    Diping''s forehead was also sweating. Today, he was a little too big. He thought he was coming, but he didn''t expect that the cave rock dragon felt so strong that he didn''t buy himself much time when he ran this far away, which made him fall into a passive position.

    But now it''s too late to say that it''s nearly a hundred kilometers away, and there''s enough time, but I don''t want to miscalculate.

    So we can''t be careless about everything. We must make plans before we move!

    The huge void passage slowly revolves, and I don''t know what kind of world connects with it. But at this time, di Ping has no time to think about it. As soon as he urges the rock dragon, he rushes into the void passage.

    Suddenly, the body suddenly lost weight, and the endless color whirled in front of him, as if he had entered the interior of the rainbow, unreal and unreal.

    Then his eyes changed, and then his body shook. The rock beast had landed. Di Ping opened his eyes and looked.

    There was a new environment in front of us. At the foot of the mountain was a stone forest valley, surrounded by lush mountains.

    This stone forest covers an area of tens of thousands of acres. It is full of grotesque rocks. It stands on the ground in disorder. It can be as high as 100 meters. It is like a sword straight into the sky. The void passage is surrounded by this stone forest zone, and you can''t see it without paying attention.

    However, the hidden stone forest area was hit by life, a passage of more than ten meters wide was still scattered on the ground, there were broken stubbles of stone pillars on the ground, and there were big footprints on the ground.

    This is likely to be the giant rock beast hit out, but at this time, dipin had no time to think about it. He patted the rock dragon and urged it to run.

    Now we can go as far as we can. We can''t let them go out any more!

    Run along the passage, then plunge into the ancient jungle which has not been entered by human beings for thousands of years.

    Oh!

    Di Ping has just entered the jungle, and there is a huge roar behind him. The roar is full of anger, and the huge pressure tsunami is generally pressing towards Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    The reason why Di Ping took the rock dragon as a pet animal was that he wanted to use the Little Rock dragon to introduce the rock Dragon into the small world, and then left the Little Rock dragon to escape by himself.

    Of course, he also has Xiao Jiu. He is still young, and now he is useless. He has to take good care of him. However, it is better to return him to the cave rock dragon and let him cultivate him. Once the rock dragon matures, he will have a third-order combat power.

    Why not? Anyway, the control of animal seal grows automatically with the growth of the soul. As long as the spirit of the rock dragon is not strong enough to di Ping, he can not get rid of the control of Di Ping.

    In this regard, Diping is still confident. His mental strength is at the third level. He is confident that the rock dragon can''t compare with him.

    His behavior is a bit like a cuckoo. He changes the eggs of other birds and puts his own eggs in them for other birds to hatch.

    If the mother of Little Rock dragon knew it, she would beat this shameful little man to death.

    Di Ping didn''t feel shameless. On the contrary, he felt that this was the best solution. It was a win-win situation. First, he solved the siege of Yongzhou and the second was the lovesickness of cave rock dragon. Third, he got an S-class pet.

    There was no better result. Dipin himself cheered for his ideas.

    But there is a saying that is good, as you want, afraid of the sky is not beautiful!

    Di Ping wanted to run a few kilometers away from the Little Rock dragon, but he did not expect that he only ran less than three kilometers, and the giant rock dragon rushed into the whirlpool so quickly.

    His ears roared with a huge roar. His brain was like being hit by a heavy hammer and thunder. His whole body''s Qi and blood were surging, as if it were boiling water.

    His body shook, and he almost didn''t fall off the back of the Little Rock dragon.

    This is because he is strong in spirit, full of Qi and blood, vigorous and refined, or he has to climb down.

    But he''s OK, Little Rock dragon is something, Little Rock dragon is suddenly feet a soft, prone down.

    The Little Rock dragon suddenly fell down and threw Di Ping out directly.

    If ordinary people go out at this speed, there is no way to save them. However, dipin reacts quickly. He turns around in the air and kicks on a big tree.

    Body into a dragon, in the sky a few flashes, floating on the ground dozens of meters away.

    As soon as he landed, he did not want to. He turned around and shot at the jungle. He knew that he could not come with little rock dragon.

    However, just after shooting 100 meters, he seemed to be shocked. His body suddenly shot back, faster than when he was out. His face was full of fright, and his eyes were even more shocked.

    Boom!

    The forest roared and burst into flames.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he flashed to the Little Rock dragon who had just got up from the ground. A huge golden bell fell from the sky and blocked it and the Little Rock dragon.

    Boom! A huge bang, rolling fire dragon hit on the golden bell, the golden bell vibrated, huge force pushed the golden bell to slide two or three meters away on the ground.

    Di Ping''s face turned white, and a thread of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His legs slipped out of two deep grooves on the ground, but he still held on.

    The fire dragon roared, and the golden bell trembled violently under the impact of the fire dragon, as if it could be broken at any time.

    Di Ping eyes at this time a fierce color, hands on the golden bell, gang yuan rushed into the golden bell, death to block the raging fire dragon.

    Little Rock dragon was scared silly at this time. He hid behind Di Ping with fear in his eyes, and found a frightened low roar.

    When! An earthquake broke the golden bell, but the fire dragon dissipated at the same time.

    Poof! Di Ping spits out blood.

    His eyes are still burning with blood.

    at this time, a heavy footstep sounds from the fire, and the ground trembles at every step, and the stones on the ground are bouncing. It was like an earthquake.

    With the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, a strong oppression came from the fire. Diping''s eyes flashed with fine light and tightened his sword in his hand. Since he couldn''t escape, fight!

    Boom! A huge tree fell, the sparks splashed everywhere, a huge ferocious beast head from the flames and smoke.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    What''s going on?

    It turned out that after Di Ping was thrown out and landed, he was ready to leave little rock dragon to retreat, because the giant beast was coming after him, and his idea of going deeper was defeated.

    as like as two peas, he didn''t want to face a giant beast.

    Di ping changed color at that time. When did the crypt rock dragon run to the front and block it, but it was not the time to think about it. He hastened to retreat if he didn''t want to.

    And the rock dragon saw that he was about to retreat, and immediately roared, and a flame erupted.

    Di Ping could have avoided the fire and fled in another direction, but the Little Rock dragon was still there. If the fire rushed over, the Little Rock dragon could not survive, so he put all his strength to block the small rock beast.

    Fortunately, more than 100 meters of flame rushed over the intensity of the weakened, he this blocked down.

    Diping held the knife and watched the rock dragon with the flame in his eyes, as if he were a Hellfire beast coming out of the fire.

    The huge body seems to be a mountain, which brings a strong sense of oppression to di Ping. His ferocious head comes slowly. His head is covered with dark red scales like rocks. He is ferocious and terrifying. A pair of dark yellow eyes the size of a bowl mouth stare at him with fierce light.

    Desping the palpitation in his heart, di Ping is ready to release the puppet.

    just at this time, there was a roar from behind, and the ground was shaking.

    "This is not the rock dragon!"

    Di Ping''s face turned white in an instant.

    At this time, he did not understand that this was not the same cave rock dragon, but two ends.

    At this time, the rock dragon opposite Di Ping took a look at him, and then his eyes fell on the Little Rock dragon behind him. His nose sucked a few times, as if he was smelling the smell.

    A moment later, it suddenly raised its head and roared excitedly into the sky.

    The huge roar made Diping''s heart jump wildly. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. He quickly protected himself with mental strength, which made him feel better.

    But he didn''t relax at all, but he was in rapid motion, thinking about the plan to escape.

    Judging from this situation, he can only give up the humanoid war puppet. This giant beast is not as strong as the one behind him. The humanoid war puppet is quick enough to kill, and he has a chance to escape.

    Just as di Ping was about to throw out his figure puppet, suddenly a wave of trees shook around him, and heavy footfalls came from both sides. Then two huge figures appeared, and two ferocious animal heads emerged from the dense forest.

    Actually, two rock dragons came out of the jungle, and three giant beasts roared in the sky, shaking the clouds and changing color.

    Di Ping''s spiritual barrier is shaking violently, which may break down at any time. He hastily increases his spiritual output. Fortunately, the three rock dragons call and stop.

    Di Ping''s face was pale, sweat on his forehead rolled out like oil, and his heart was even more bitter.

    How did he not know that he was in big trouble today? He did not expect that there was not only one rock dragon in the small world, but a group of them.

    This is called thousands of calculations, there are always times when you can''t count!

    At this time, he suddenly remembered the last sentence when he saw the Little Rock dragon''s message, "live in groups!"

    He is about to cry, system master, you can''t say more, just say this sentence, who will pay attention to it!

    If he had known that he would send the Little Rock Dragon into the world, he would have retreated. This is not the case now!

    He looked at the Little Rock dragon behind him. His eyes were full of bitterness.

    "You guy, you have so many relatives!"

    In di Ping''s heart, there are ten thousand grass nimas running. This is the old nest of the rock dragon who dug out the cave!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    Di Ping didn''t dare to move at all. Now two cave rock dragons are staring at him, and two kinds of pressure are locking him. If he moves a little, he will be hit hard immediately.

    The strength of these two cave rock dragons is not weak, but they are also the top of a class. Their breath is as thick as a mountain and surging as the sea. Di Ping is not sure to catch their attack.

    He pressed down the uneasiness and fear in his heart, and his brain quickly thought about the way to get rid of his life. He had to wait for the two animals to relax before he had a chance to escape.

    But there was not much time left for him. The movement behind him became more and more strong, and the ground vibration became stronger and stronger. The terrible beast caught up with him.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to turn around. He quietly opened his mind and began to brew a mental storm. As long as these rock dragons were stunned for one second, he would be sure to retreat.

    And he also has a big trump card, figure puppet. If he really can''t fight it, but he can still escape. At most, the figure puppet is lost.

    Boom! A huge body, like a hill, smashed several big trees and appeared in Diping''s view.

    At this time, di Ping had an intuitive comparison. The giant beast was much larger than the three, and was two or three meters higher.

    The giant beast''s feet were heavy and powerful, and each time it landed on the ground, it was a huge momentum that threatened the whole audience.

    This giant beast seems to be the king of these three rock beasts. When it comes, the three originally majestic rock beasts all lowered their arrogant heads, showing a trace of fear and submission.

    Even the Little Rock dragon seemed to feel fear, and even his body trembled. He leaned close to Diping, and his mouth made a whine of fear and uneasiness, like a frightened dog.

    Di Ping stroked the Little Rock dragon''s neck and gently comforted it.

    Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong.

    Di Ping''s eyes gradually became fascinated, and the soul gold ball in the soul space began to release endless golden awns, as if it was a group of scorching sun. The spiritual sea was even more calm and the water waves were not prosperous. However, the suppressed energy seemed to be a volcano to erupt.

    He has prepared for the mental storm. He has used almost all his mental strength. If this blow is launched, it will be his strongest mental attack.

    Suddenly, the beast stopped dozens of meters away. His dark golden eyes, the size of a sea bowl, were staring at Diping. His eyes were fierce, and he trembled in his heart. He could hardly help launching an attack.

    A moment later, he turned his eyes to the Little Rock dragon. The fierce light in his eyes was less than a little, but more soft.

    However, the Little Rock dragon is scared to hide behind Di Ping, legs trembling, a tail constantly swinging, you can see that it is very afraid, showing a pair of originally fierce eyes, timidly looking at the giant rock dragon.

    Suddenly, the giant rock dragon''s eyes were cold. He raised his head and aimed at the fire. The rock dragon roared as if he was yelling.

    This rock dragon actually hit a spirit of excitement, fear of a low roar, and then seems to be reluctant to step in front of the giant rock dragon.

    All of a sudden, the giant rock dragon suddenly waved its front paw, and a blow was sweeping on the rock dragon. With a loud bang, the rock dragon was swept out.

    With a roar, the giant body of the rock dragon rolled out like a stone stick, smashing down countless trees, as if it were a mountain toppling.

    It happened to be a high slope. The rock dragon rolled fifty or sixty meters away, and made a road ten or twenty meters wide in the mountain forest. Then it turned over several times and howled on the ground.

    The other two rock dragons were frightened and retreated in fear, lowering their heads lower.

    Di Ping''s eyes just shrunk. What is this rock dragon doing and why he wants to fight that rock beast? Di Ping, who originally wanted to launch a spiritual attack, stopped and wanted to see what the rock dragon was going to do.

    Roar! After the giant rock dragon knocked down the rock dragon, it roared at it, and then it looked at di Ping. To be exact, it looked at the small rock beast. Its eyes were soft and its mouth purred. It was like a lioness looking at a naughty child.

    Boo Hoo!

    It''s really amazing to say that the blood relationship can''t be separated. The Little Rock beast looks at the giant rock beast and suddenly makes two responses from his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    Wuwu...

    after getting the response of the Little Rock dragon, the giant rock dragon''s fierce eyes even showed a happy color, excited and growled again.

    Little Rock dragon at first was still a little afraid, but as the communication gradually disappeared, the fear continued to roar, his voice was filled with excitement and a trace of excitement.

    Whoosh!

    The giant rock dragon slowly lowered its huge head, snorted twice from its nose, and its nose flapped rapidly, as if it were sniffing something.

    The Little Rock dragon also slowly stretched out his head, and the wings of his nose quivered rapidly. After a while, he gave a low roar and took a step behind Di Ping, stretching his neck as if he wanted to get close to the giant rock beast.

    Di Ping did not move. He knew that this should be the way of communication between rock beasts. He felt that little rock dragon had gradually understood the identity of the giant rock dragon opposite.

    His original intention is to send the rock dragon back, return to the giant rock dragon, and wait for it to grow up to pick it up. Of course, it will not prevent it from recognizing its relatives.

    A big and a small rock dragon exchanged for a while. Suddenly, the Little Rock dragon gave out a cheer. Without fear, he directly rushed out of Di Ping''s back and rushed to the giant rock dragon.

    Two head rock dragon head to head, each other ear sideburns, mouth issued a low roar, small dragon rock dragon is to send out the Jiao like happy whine.

    Di Ping''s face also showed a trace of smile, this is the reunion of mother and son, although they are exotic animals, but still can feel the strong love among them.

    Roar!

    The giant rock dragon roared two times. The Little Rock dragon ran to its side and leaned on its legs. It was very close.

    The giant rock dragon looked at di Ping, and made a low voice in his mouth. Then he slowly turned around and took the Little Rock dragon away.

    The other two rock dragons suddenly raised their heads and looked at Diping. With a fierce light in their eyes, they forced them towards Diping.

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold and introverted, and his hand gently pressed on the handle of the knife. His mental power was like a cannon ball waiting to be fired at any time.

    The Little Rock dragon, who had already followed him for two steps, suddenly turned around and roared at the two rock dragons. Then he always rushed to di Ping, like an angry little tiger, roared at the two rock dragons, protecting him tightly behind his back.

    A little surprise flashed in Diping''s eyes. Little Rock dragon''s behavior was not inspired by himself, but by little rock dragon''s own behavior. We should know that he gave little rock dragon a control animal seal, which lasted no more than an hour.

    But the Little Rock dragon has already known to protect itself and dare to challenge two rock dragons.

    Of course, di Ping understood that this was not his intimacy with the Little Rock dragon, but the function of controlling the animal seal, and even more the role of the purple dragon''s ghost pupil.

    Driven by this pupil technique, the rock dragon controlled by him reached such a good state with himself.

    Once again, he was shocked and surprised by the overbearing effect of this pupil operation.

    Two rock dragons were also shocked by this situation, and stopped their steps as they approached. With hesitation in their eyes, they looked at the giant rock dragons one after another.

    The giant rock dragon also flashed a trace of humanity in his eyes. He gave a majestic low roar at the Little Rock dragon, as if he was telling the Little Rock dragon to leave.

    Wuwu...

    The Little Rock dragon turned to look at the giant rock dragon and made a few rapid low utterances, as if they were debating something.

    Roar! The giant rock dragon was angry, and the fierce light in his eyes exploded. He gave a stern low roar to the small rock beast.

    Although the Little Rock beast''s body trembled and there was fear in its eyes, it still kept in front of Di Ping''s body, looked at the giant rock dragon, and uttered a plaintive sob.

    Roar! The giant rock dragon suddenly raised his head and took a step forward. It was less than 10 meters away from Diping. A pair of ferocious eyes looked at him.

    Its eyes are full of anger and thick murder, as if to swallow the life of Di Ping stripped general.

    The huge pressure came, and di Pinggang yuan urged him to resist. The strong wind made his hair fly and he hunted. But he finally stood still and stood like a green pine looking at the giant rock dragon.

    Roar...

    The Little Rock dragon even yelled at the giant rock dragon twice, like being coquettish and angry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    The giant rock dragon didn''t seem to expect that the Little Rock dragon would roar at it. It was a little stunned, and then his eyes floated to di Ping, and the fierce light in his pupils burst out, as if to kill him.

    Under this vision, Diping felt the cold on his back and the hair on his scalp. He almost launched a mental shock, but in the end he tolerated it.

    Because, the rock dragon''s eyes moved away again and looked at the Little Rock dragon. The killing intention in the eyes disappeared, and he gave a low, gloomy roar, as if he was reprimanding his own children.

    Little Rock dragon is excited a burst of low roar, and then look back to di Ping, the soul will come to a burst of happy mood.

    Di Ping understood that little rock dragon was telling himself that he was OK.

    "Thank you, Xiao Long!"

    Di Ping showed a warm smile on his face and gently stroked the head of the Little Rock dragon.

    Sobbing... Bruce Lee closed his eyes and made a comfortable sound in his mouth, as if a kitten was enjoying his master''s touch.

    Roar! All of a sudden, the giant rock dragon let out an angry low roar, bared its teeth, and showed its ferocious and sharp fangs, as if to frighten dipin, with anger and vigilance in his eyes, and his expression was like a jealous father.

    Di Ping understood the look of the giant rock dragon, and his heart burst into laughter. However, he did not want to stimulate the giant rock dragon, so he took back his hand.

    The Little Rock dragon also heard his father''s roar. He jumped to the giant rock dragon''s side excitedly. He rubbed his father''s leg with his small head and made a happy whine.

    The anger and vigilance in the giant rock dragon''s eyes slowly disappeared. He moved away from di Ping and gently arched the Little Rock dragon with its big head. His mouth roared incessantly, as if he were teaching children to stay away from this evil human.

    The two rock dragons played for a while, and the giant rock dragons gave a low roar. Then they took a big stride and walked up to the mountain without even looking at him. The other two rock dragons looked at him and gave a low roar, as if they were warning. Finally, they also stepped forward to keep up with him.

    Di mi long seems to follow the Dragon forward for a while, but it also makes a low roar.

    Di Ping understood the meaning of it. He saw that the giant rock dragon did not move. He still walked slowly. He gritted his teeth and decided to follow it.

    He started to catch up with the Little Rock dragon, and a strange scene appeared in the jungle. There were three giant rock dragons, followed by a small rock dragon, and then a human.

    For Di Ping to keep up with, the giant rock dragon did not object, just roared from time to time, so that the Little Rock dragon who was lost in playing could keep up.

    In this way, they have been walking for more than 50 kilometers. They have walked out of the gloomy jungle. In the view of a wasteland, there are yellow brown mountains and yellow brown earth. In the sky, a cloud covers the sky. From time to time, we can see some giant birds flying and circling. From time to time, they make a sharp sound and dive down, as if they are attacking hunting.

    The whole world is desolate and desolate, like an abandoned land. Green plants are extremely rare. Only in the barren mountains and rocks, you can occasionally see a touch of green.

    "This is where the cave rock dragons stayed?"

    Di Ping looks at this piece of wasteland which can''t be seen by one eye, and doubts appear in his eyes.

    "Is this?"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes twinkled. He looked up into the wasteland. Among the tall yellow, he seemed to see a patchwork of human buildings.

    At this time, he didn''t understand why these rock dragons came out of the small world. He was afraid that the people in Yongzhou City discovered the cultural relics and met with rock dragons'' attack. But Yu Feiming did not know what luck he had, and even got an egg of a rock Dragon King beast.

    As expected, di Ping guessed it well. The giant rock dragon did not stop, but suddenly speeded up and ran to the foot of the mountain. The other two rock dragons also ran. They walked tens of meters fast. It seemed that they were very excited when they returned home.

    Little Rock dragon seems to know that he wants to go home. He looks at the desolate world, which is strange, but more excited. He yells at dipin and rushes down like a naughty child.

    Di Ping was stunned for a moment. He decided to go and have a look. The so-called righteous high man is bold. He said that he was a man like Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Diping station is a grand canyon with a radius of more than ten thousand meters. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides. It is like a sword pointing straight to the sky.

    There is actually a group of buildings in the canyon, but after thousands of years, it has decayed and collapsed into pieces of wall debris. From the remains, we can see that this was a magnificent human building complex before.

    Only in how brilliant can not withstand the passing of time, in addition to some carved in the wall of the palace still firmly preserved, few are intact.

    Roar!

    When the giant rock dragon stood at the mouth of the valley, there was a huge roar. The roar shook the valley, and the gravel on the mountain wall was shaken down one after another.

    With the sound of a giant beast, a cave rock dragon gushed out of the cave one by one. After these rock dragons came out, they cheered excitedly.

    Di Ping looked at it quietly, but at this time his heart was agitated and even more worried. There were hundreds of cave rock dragons in this group.

    This is not terrible. The most important thing is that he found that the weakest of these rock dragons were level 1 and level 9 cubs. The rest were either level 2 or level 3, and nearly half of them were level 3.

    This number is too terrible. If these rock beasts are out of the small world, no base can stop them, even the shelter city.

    Di Ping is really a little strange. This is how Yu Feiming stole the eggs from so many rock dragon herds. Even if he did not promise to retreat from such a group of rock dragon beasts.

    The animals roared, as if they were cheering and roaring. The roar was earth shaking and soaring into the sky. The whole mountain and even the wasteland seemed to tremble in the roar.

    With the small rock dragon from the back slowly out, and the giant rock dragon stand together, cheering reached the peak.

    It was as if there were tens of thousands of cattle roaring. The huge roar made the rocks roll down on the high mountains on both sides of the earthquake. What''s more, Diping''s Qi and blood were churning and he was about to spurt blood. He quickly sealed the acupoint with his mental strength, which made him feel better.

    Fortunately, the roar finally stopped, and then Diping saw a rock dragon come, head and small rock dragon gently touch and then separate, the rock dragon behind followed.

    Di Ping knew that this little rock dragon must be the little prince here. It was the animals who welcomed it back just now, but now I''m afraid he is recognizing it to join the tribe!

    They didn''t seem to like the sound of the giant dragon in the rock until they retreated into the cave.

    After the giant rock dragon roared away from the group of animals, he also walked leisurely into the valley and came to the largest cave.

    It turned back and gave a low roar to the Little Rock dragon, as if to greet the Little Rock dragon.

    Then he went into the cave and disappeared in a cave.

    In the whole valley, only Diping and Little Rock dragon were left, and the Little Rock dragon ran to di Ping happily. His spirit was very happy. It seemed that he was very excited when he returned home.

    He bit dipin''s sleeve and wanted him to follow him.

    After thinking about it for a while, di Ping decided to go into the valley to have a look. It seems that these rock dragons are not so hostile to themselves because of the Little Rock dragons. They don''t even care about themselves. Moreover, he also wants to go in and see if he can gain some benefits from these relics.

    Human architecture accounts for almost one fifth of the valley, which is extremely huge. However, it is strange that there are not many traces of cave rock dragons'' activities on these debris walls. It seems that these rock dragons deliberately do not trample on these buildings, even if they are only ruins now.

    Under the leadership of Little Rock dragon, di Ping walked into the ruins. He opened his mind and searched for all the useful clues here. If he could be as good as in Zhenyang sect, he could get some more benefits.

    However, it may have been too long, and nothing has survived for a long time. For example, there is Rune and energy supply in the inheritance Hall of Zhenyang sect to support tens of thousands of years.

    But I don''t know what sect it is. It''s very likely that the strength of this sect is relatively poor. I didn''t even see a few runes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    After walking around the ruins, Diping was disappointed and didn''t find anything.

    Time is a terrible thing. No matter how often you are, you can''t stand the passage of time. A magnificent building like this is almost inferior to the emperor Jingzong of the Ming Dynasty. However, it has disappeared in the long river of time. There is nothing valuable left except the ruins.

    Diping looked up at the biggest cave that the giant rock dragon had just gone to.

    This hole is located at the back of the building complex and is protected by various buildings. It is like a star in the moon. It should be an important place to look at it.

    The cave is 40 meters high and nearly 20 meters wide. The cornice on the top of the cave is only a few tiles and a few protruding stone pillars. The color paintings on it are almost mottled, and it is impossible to see what the painting is.

    Di Ping guessed that there might be an important building like the zhenyangzong temple. He wanted to go in and have a look, but it was the site of the giant rock dragon, which made him hesitant and didn''t know whether to go or not.

    Little Rock dragon didn''t know, but he was not afraid of tiger. He roared, as if urging Di Ping to go with him.

    Di Ping tolerated, bit his teeth, and finally went to the cave with little rock dragon. He decided to make use of Xiaolong and see if there was any harvest in the cave.

    If not, he can only leave Bruce Lee and go back to pick it up when he grows up. Only if he can''t make sure the big guy, he won''t take him away.

    When he walked into the cave, he found that there was something wrong with it. The giant rock dragon disappeared. The cave was empty, only some stones were scattered on the ground.

    There is a wide passageway extending all the way in. I don''t know how far it goes.

    Bruce Lee dived into the tunnel without any fear at all.

    Diping bit his teeth and followed him in. He watched the passage carefully while walking.

    He found that there were still many murals on the walls on both sides. He did not know what kind of paint they were made of. Although they did not completely peel off and fade for such a long time, they could still see clearly the contents of the paintings.

    According to Diping, the time here is more than ten thousand years. Time seems to stop the mural, full of the heavy feeling of years.

    On the top of the cave, some Yingshi are like stars in the sky, which radiate a bright light. With di Ping''s eyesight, it is easy to see the contents of the murals.

    Some of them are practicing martial arts, some are meditating, some are reading books, some are hunting mutant animals, there are battles between the two armies, and groups of people are sacrificing. It seems that all of them are records of the activities of this sect.

    He read the past all the way, and gradually learned the information of the sect from some simple words.

    This sect is called shengyanzong. It is a sect that practices earth attribute skills. The sect is located here because it is the land of the earth, and it is most suitable for practicing earth skill.

    And these cave rock dragon beasts are actually the sacred animals of the holy rock sect.

    No wonder the giant rock dragon didn''t attack him in the end. It seems that he has a trace of feelings for human beings. Otherwise, if other fierce animals are afraid that they will not escape, even the Little Rock dragons will not be able to protect them.

    Because of the incomplete rules in the small world, human beings can not break through, and the fertility rate is extremely low, and gradually goes to extinction.

    But the rock dragon beast has survived, from generation to generation, has become such a scale.

    It''s sad to say that human beings are the spirits of all things, but they are limited by nature. They are trapped in the small world and finally go extinct!

    Then he suddenly thought of the devil!

    The threat of death made the demons finally want to find a way to live, practice the dark skills, and suck the flesh and blood of human beings, but finally they lost their souls.

    As a result, Diping suddenly sympathized with the devil. He was also a poor man. He just wanted to live and went to the extreme.

    While watching and walking, he gradually walked into a few hundred meters. Suddenly, Diping''s sight lit up, and he came to a wide hall.

    The hall is nearly 100 meters round and dozens of meters high. The numerous Yingshi on the top of the cave radiate starlight. Standing in this vast land, it seems that you are standing in a starry sky.

    A round hole in the center emits a white light, like a round sun, which is surrounded by stars and emits snow-white light.

    Around the wall, a piece of white jade wall reflecting white light, the whole hall is very bright.

    All of a sudden, Diping found that these white jade walls were engraved with characters and various patterns. Diping only looked at them, and his heart was suddenly happy, and he was ready to go forward.

    Roar!

    A low roar came and di Ping stopped in a hurry.

    I saw a huge rock dragon lying on the ground in the middle of the hall. A pair of dark golden eyes were staring at him, which was full of ferocity.

    The Little Rock dragon saw the giant rock dragon and ran over happily. Around it, there were bumps and scrapes, and his mouth was singing happily.

    The fierce awn in the rock dragon''s eye disappeared and began to play with the Little Rock dragon, but it was not to turn the Little Rock dragon on top of it to the ground, and his eyes showed Humanistic Love.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Di Ping saw this, secretly exhaled a breath and moved quietly.

    This time, the rock dragon road was not making a sound, just glanced at him and continued to play with the rock dragon.

    Seeing this, di Ping received great joy, quietly came to the right stone wall, looked up at the jade wall.

    All the jade walls are uniform in size, long and long, about five meters long and three meters wide. They hang on the wall like a pair of picture frames.

    Di Ping Yun''s eyes began to look at the past, as he expected, which depicts the skills of martial arts.

    He looked up and looked at hundreds of paintings in the hall. He couldn''t help but say that there were hundreds of martial arts and martial arts skills. For a moment, he was ecstatic. Although he had won the skills of zhenyangzong and mingjingzong, who was too many!

    He is short of proper martial arts skills now. Maybe he can find it here.

    Press the surprise, di Ping began to look at the jade wall, and saw a few big words on it: "shengyanzong''s elementary forging skill, Shengyan Panlong strength!"

    "Shengyan Panlong strength: d-level best, attribute soil, shengyanzong inherits the forging skill. The ancestor of shengyanzong got it from the cultivation of cave rock dragon. It is the supreme skill of internal strength and external refining. It can refine muscles and bones, and forge five internal organs internally. It can transport Qi and blood, and generate Qi and blood. It is majestic and condensed. Its Qi is boundless. Its whole body is like iron, and its strength is round and round. It can attack and defend freely."

    Looking at the introduction that appeared before him, di Ping could not help nodding. This skill is really not weak. After reading the introduction, he felt that it was full of excitement. However, it could be listed as the best skill. I think it will not be weak. Since then, there is another forging skill in the city of refuge.

    "Di бд scan to the skill, start printing!"

    "Di бд Gongfa is printed and engraved, and it is included in the system martial arts library. The host can buy the jade slips of this skill inheritance only by one tenth of the original price!"

    Just then, the sound of the system in dipin''s mind rang.

    his eyes were awesome. It was still the system that gave him strength, and he did not need to see it himself.

    So, he still looked carefully and began to move. Looking at the jade walls one by one, he had to put all the skills on the jade walls into the system first, and then had a lot of time to sort them out.

    He had to hurry up. He was afraid that the giant rock dragon would not let himself see it.

    Di Ping began to move quickly. On average, a jade wall took 30 seconds. It was only in that hour that he finished scanning all these skills.

    Fortunately, the giant rock dragon did not disturb him in the process. When he was tired, he crawled on the ground and closed his eyes, while the Little Rock dragon was also lying in its arms, snoring, and occasionally scratching with its claws.

    Di Ping knew that the big rock dragon certainly didn''t sleep. His breath was very light, which was like the breath of a little rock dragon.

    It must be that the rock dragon was not at ease about himself, but he was not afraid. Anyway, he would not attack him. After scanning the skills, he quietly stepped back to the door and began to read them.

    To di Ping''s disappointment, shengyanzong is only a third-order sect, and the highest skill is only the one of gangyuanjing. Moreover, his major in "Shengyan Zhenlong Gangyuan Gong" is only a B-level strong product. The name of the school is very grand.

    Shengyanzong is worthy of being called shengyanzong. All the names of martial arts are given the word "Shengyan". There are many kinds of skills, but most of them are related to rock dragons.

    Di Ping can imagine that the founder of this school had a deep relationship with the cave rock dragon, otherwise all the skills were related to it.

    Of course, there is also a bright spot in the martial arts of shengyanzong. In the early stage, all of them were excellent ones, and each of them was very strong. Compared with Zhenyang sect, it was even stronger than that of Zhenyang sect, especially the forging body skill. If there had been this skill before, di Ping would not have practiced tiger spirit determination at all.

    Although the dragon power of the holy rock and the tiger spirit resolution are both excellent, it is obvious that the dragon power should be higher than that of the tiger spirit determination. The tiger spirit determination focuses on bone forging, and the Panlong strength is almost all-round development. The Qi and blood of the cultivation is like mercury, and the strength, defense and agility are all improved.

    If he practices this skill in the state of forging body, his strength will be more solid, more powerful and his foundation will be more solid.

    Unfortunately, Diping is no longer used now. His body has already passed the highest level of dragon power. I don''t know how many times.

    Looking at the skill, Diping was gradually disappointed. There were not many suitable for his own use, so he flipped freely.

    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if to see a good thing?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    The first one is a sword technique. Although there is only one move, it is extremely powerful.

    Bafang Zhenlong: Level B is the best Sabre technique, which has both attack and defense, and can limit it. It is very similar to Jin Zhongpo. If one move is used, the enemy in this space will be suppressed by powerful forces, such as trapped in mud and unable to get rid of, and then killed by the fierce sword force.

    The second skill is the door defense skill. The name of "Shengyan Zhenlong Bati Jue" is very high and the grade is not bad. Level B is the best defense skill, which is divided into nine levels. It reaches the highest level and achieves the real dragon body. The attack and defense are self-contained. Once attacked, Gangyuan protects the body automatically, and the defense is extremely strong.

    However, from the introduction of martial arts, the founder of Shengyan sect said that he could reach this stage in theory, but no one in Zongli had been able to achieve it for thousands of years.

    It is said that it is because the "Shengyan Zhenlong Gangjin" skill of Gangyuan level has not reached the top level, and the quality of Gangyuan can not meet the requirements of the real dragon, so it can not be cultivated to the highest level.

    Seeing these two martial arts skills, di Ping couldn''t help admiring that the founder of Shengyan sect was worthy of founding a sect. If he deduced the true dragon Gang strength to the highest level, maybe Shengyan could break through to the fourth level sect.

    It''s just a pity that he didn''t finish it, and no one in the younger generation could finish it, leaving only a deep regret.

    Di Ping was ecstatic. This trip to the small world was so lucky that he not only got the approval of the cave rock dragon, but also got two supreme skills.

    Only in the realm of Gangyuan, he doesn''t have to worry about martial arts any more, and he doesn''t have to spend a lot of money to buy the best martial arts.

    With the two skills of attack and defense, plus his professional skills, Jin Zhongpo and Honglian blood blade, he is strong enough to cope with all situations.

    He saw that a large and a small rock dragon was still sleeping. It seemed that the big rock dragon was gradually relieved from di Ping, and his breath became heavy, just like a giant dragon sleeping soundly. The strong breath in the hall seemed to rise a whirlwind, and a white air like fog was always diffused in the nose.

    Looking at it, di Ping sighed that this is the difference between human beings and mutant beasts. These mutant beasts are all practicing and evolving when they crawl on the ground and sleep. Human beings need to cultivate skills and go through arduous training to evolve step by step.

    Therefore, if human beings can not cultivate and improve their strength quickly, there will be no place for human beings in the outside world soon.

    He put down his feelings and began to practice these two skills.

    It was really different. It took him an hour to learn Bafang Zhenlong to become proficient. Then he studied and practiced it.

    He can finish the first floor.

    The main reason why zhenlongba body is difficult to practice is that it not only increases the external defense of the body, but also cultivates both inside and outside. It trains the five internal organs inside, muscles and bones outside, strengthens the body and cuts the marrow, stimulates the vigorous yuan to penetrate the body and protect the body.

    Although he doesn''t use his skin to cut his skin, he doesn''t feel like a layer of defense.

    However, compared with this cave, the rock dragon is almost too far away. It will take a lot of effort to achieve the highest level of nine layers of Gangyuan self-protection.

    It is much more difficult to practice the best skill than the strong one.

    With his present posture and the first and second-order skills, he can reach the level of accomplishment or perfection only by looking at it once.

    Di Ping slowly exhaled a breath, then opened his eyes, one eye is a beast''s face, scared Di Ping a jump, almost a kick in the past, but he still resisted.

    Because this face is Bruce Lee''s!

    He was practicing, but he didn''t expect when Bruce Lee would come to him quietly. He was staring at himself, as if thinking about whether to wake up dipin.

    But the big rock dragon still climbed on the ground, but there was no malice in the eyes of Di Ping. There was a strange look and a trace of kindness in his eyes.

    Di Ping is secretly remorse in his heart.

    He is a bit careless. What is this place? This is the lair of the cave rock dragon. If the rock dragon swallowed himself just now, he will go there to reason.

    It seems to see that Diping wakes up. The giant rock dragon stands up with a sound in his nose, and then steps out with heavy steps.

    The Little Rock dragon was excited and gave a whine to di Ping. Then he turned and followed the big rock dragon out of the cave.

    Although Di Ping didn''t know what the big rock dragon was going to do, he was not afraid of the little dragon, so he pondered and ran out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Out of the outside, di Ping found that nearly a hundred rock dragons, big and small, had come out of the square. Seeing the king of rock dragon coming out, he immediately gave out a roar of cheering.

    The big rock dragon also raised a huge roar, and then ran to the valley, a large number of rock dragons also rushed out with it.

    Little Rock dragon called to di Ping. Di Ping understood that these rock beasts were going to hunt. He took this opportunity to leave, so he motioned to Xiao Long.

    Little dragon nods, turns and runs with the army. After a while, the square is empty. Only a few rock dragon beasts seem to be guarding the valley, wandering around in the valley, some crawling on the ground and taking a nap.

    When Di Ping saw this, he didn''t understand how Yu Feiming stole the young animal eggs from here. If he was allowed to steal them, he could steal all the eggs here.

    These rock dragons went out to look for food, but they didn''t put much defensive force. There were only a few kittens. If they really wanted to enter such a large place, they would have found out. However, it is possible that no human or animal has dared to enter this valley for thousands of years. This will be so careless.

    Di Ping stood in the valley for a while. He always felt that these rock dragons who traveled in the valley looked at themselves incorrectly, as if they were looking at a pile of human shaped food. He shivered at the thought.

    Originally, this is the best time to leave, but Diping hesitated. He managed to break into this group of cave rock dragons. It seems that it is too much to go so far.

    He was thinking, if the relationship is better, can we cheat more out of these rock dragons? We should know that one of these rock dragons is not weak. There are dozens of them above the third level.

    If you can deceive a few third-class high-level people to the shelter City, it will definitely be quite considerable combat power.

    As the saying goes, people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. Diping felt this at this time.

    However, in the end, reason prevailed. He knew that he was here because of the existence of Bruce Lee, and let the rock Dragon King let it go, but it did not mean that he was safe.

    Once the rock dragon king felt it necessary, besides himself, he would not be polite at all.

    After thinking about it, he thought it would be better to leave now. The eyes of the rock dragons around him were too unkind.

    He was just about to find a remote place to take out the aircraft to leave. He just lifted his step and kicked something under his feet, which was very heavy. He rolled out and made a sound of impact between gold and stone.

    Di Ping looked down and saw that it was a rock dragon scale!

    He wondered how the scales could make a sound of gold and stone. He bent down and picked it up. The heavy scale was about the size of an adult''s hand, but it weighed more than ten kilograms.

    Seeing this scallop, Diping moved in his heart and made a probe. After seeing one eye, his face suddenly showed ecstasy.

    "Red armor and dark iron: the scale armor formed by long-term ingestion of minerals and secretion of body surface by crypt petrosaurus. It falls off when it matures. It is one of the high-quality materials for forging Gangyuan weapons."

    Seeing this information, di Ping was ecstatic. He was worried about how to impact the third order forging master.

    But the most important problem is that he lacks third-order materials. Now there are few second-order materials. What''s more, the third-class materials are too precious to describe. The price of purchasing from the mall is too high, so he really can''t bear to use them indiscriminately.

    With this piece of red armour black iron, he was happy, but also some regret, too little, this piece of point is certainly not enough.

    With this scallop, he swept around regretfully. Suddenly, he opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes were unbelievable, and then he was ecstatic.

    What did you say he saw?

    I saw a large number of rock dragon scales scattered in a corner of the valley. They were piled up like hills. There were dozens of piles on the ground over a thousand square meters. The ground was thick and looked like a heap of stones.

    Seeing this large pile of rock dragon scales like mountains, Diping suddenly had a feeling of happiness coming too suddenly. It seemed that he was hit by a golden mountain, and he was almost excited to jump out.

    Hold on! hold still! Di Ping told himself in his heart that he must be steady at this time. He found that several rock dragons were already staring at him. He was afraid that his movement had attracted their attention.

    He calmed down slowly, then looked at it casually as if he were wandering, but his foot was moving towards a corner of the squama.

    The rock dragons looked at di Ping for a while, and then they either lay down or stroll around, not paying attention to him. He was so happy that he quickly moved over.

    Looking at the ground covered with scales at least three feet thick and more than a dozen piles of scales, Diping could no longer hide his ecstasy.

    That''s right! Here are all the red armor and dark iron that he holds in his hand. Look, the quantity is more than ten million pieces.

    Thinking of it, the rock dragon did not know how long it had survived here, and the number of scales that fell off can be imagined.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with excitement. He looked around and found that there was no rock dragon''s attention. His mental strength was quietly laid down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    In the underground base of Yongzhou City, it is extremely quiet. The previous conflicts have been subsided under the propaganda and pressure of the army.

    Most of all, it has been a day and night that the giant beast has not appeared again, which makes many people overjoyed.

    However, the joy is strange, how the beast did not attack, is it really retreat?

    Of course, only a few people knew what was going on, but they were all silent, waiting for the final result.

    Yan Zhenwei looked relaxed. Without the pressure from the giant beast outside, he was in a good mood. He said in a relaxed way: "the Lord of Di City really believes in people. He really led the beast away. It has been a day and a night. I believe he will not come back again!"

    "I don''t know what the Lord Di is doing now?"

    Yu Feiming said with a dignified expression.

    "I don''t think there will be any problem. Since the Lord of Di City dares to take over, he must be sure."

    Yan Zhenwei also frowned and said hesitantly.

    Yu Feiming didn''t make a sound. He touched the sword given to him by Diping in his hand. His expression was dignified. He knew the power of the beast.

    What if something happens?

    He was very grateful for Di Ping''s gift of Dao, and he was worried.

    Yan Zhenwei patted Yu Feiming on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Feiming, believe me, I don''t think anyone can be wrong. This trip may be dangerous, but the Lord Di is sure to be OK. He should be back soon!"

    He was full of confidence, but he didn''t know that dipin almost didn''t come back!

    However, they waited for a day, but did not wait for Diping, but for the delegation from Kyoto and the shelter city.

    When he learned that di Ping had safely returned to the city of refuge and the beast was reintroduced to the small world by him, Yan Zhenwei and Yu Feiming finally settled down.

    However, both of them are somewhat disappointed. They still want to have more contact with the mysterious Di City Lord.

    Why didn''t Di Ping return to Yongzhou base?

    He got the benefit and didn''t want to delay for a moment. The back of his bag was full of rock dragon scales, which only contained half of it. He couldn''t hold the other half.

    He regretted that he had packed the crown prince in his backpack. If he didn''t have these things, he would have packed it almost. However, he regretted that it was useless. He had to wait until he had a chance to go again.

    After returning to the base, he told Lu Guoliang about the Yongzhou base, and di Ping began to calculate the crystal coins. The upgrading of the third tier cities should be put on the agenda.

    After this period of accumulation, the total amount of crystal coins in the city of refuge reached 1.5 million, and the newly added bases alone provided nearly one million profits for Diping.

    However, when Di Ping calculated the amount of crystal coins needed for upgrading, he immediately felt numb. When he was upgraded to a third tier city, the consumption of crystal coins rose sharply, which was far from enough.

    The upgrading of the inner city alone will cost 600000 crystal coins, and the pubs and manors will get 300000 crystal coins. In this way, his 1.5 million crystal coins are not much, which is too poor.

    The most important thing is that there are still a few new buildings to be built. The reason is that there is not enough crystal money. He decided to put everything down and upgrade the base to level 3 first.

    He put the red armor and dark iron into the warehouse, and immediately left with his flying machine, and began to search everywhere for human survival bases.

    For ten days in a row, he was almost nonstop. The aircraft flew all over the country, from north to south, from east to west. He had to go abroad. Almost every state and city he had dropped the locator.

    The delegation of Kyoto and the city of refuge are all working with their full strength. The number of light dispatch teams has reached 10, and they are fully connected with the bases opened by Diping.

    Among them, there are more than ten large bases with more than 500000 people.

    For example, Jiangcheng base in Nanhu Province, Tanzhou base in Shanan Province, Jiangcheng base in Jiangdong Province, Feicheng base in Anton Province, Bingzhou base in Xishan Province, Shimen base in Beihe Province, Jiaozhou base and Mengshan base in Dongshan Province, Pingjiang base in southern Jiangsu Province, and three bases in Zhongzhou Province, including Xinnan base, Anqiu base and Changdu base, are over 15 years old.

    For example, there are countless small bases with more than 100000. According to di Ping''s rough statistics, there are more than 150.

    This is only what he found, and what he has not found, not to mention the number of small bases with thousands or tens of thousands of people. There must be thousands.

    When a complex map of power was presented to the public, all the people present were shocked. Since the end of the world, there has been no such map, so people finally know the situation of the end of the world.

    Almost every city has more than 100000 bases, and some cities are hundreds of thousands of scale.

    When Shen and Zheng Guohua looked at this picture, they both shed tears with excitement. No one was moved when they looked at this picture. Human beings still created miracles under the harsh eschatological conditions, and countless people survived.

    Therefore, this picture is like a map of life, which makes people see the miracle and move.

    Of course, the caravan of the city of refuge should be busy. It was difficult for one caravan to complete such a heavy task. Until the caravan was increased to eight teams, each team was changed from ten to five. All the caravans were led by the second-class recruitment heroes, with a team leader, and then spread to all parts of the country like a spider web.Of course, crystal coins are flowing towards the city of refuge. Almost every day, the stock of crystal coins in the base of the city of refuge is rapidly increasing, and the city of refuge is also more prosperous.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    As a large number of bases established contact with the sanctuary City, a large number of crystal nuclei poured in.

    The stock of crystal coins in the city of refuge has rapidly increased to more than 2.9 million, which is still at the beginning. Once an effective cycle is formed, the return will be even greater.

    In the past ten days, Diping was tired and destroyed. He ran around nonstop. When he came back, he fell asleep and slept all day.

    At nine o''clock, the lights of the shelter city were turned off on time, and the curfew was implemented. All the people except the patrolmen were not allowed to walk outside. After nine o''clock, the whole city seemed to turn from a noisy city into a silent city.

    The bright lights went out, only the street lamps gave out a weak yellow light. There was a team of patrolling soldiers walking through the street, and the metal collision sound was emitted between the armor scuffling, which was especially quiet in this silent night.

    Shua! A dark shadow crossed the high wall of the inner city and fell on the ground in front of the inner city.

    The dim yellow street lamp shines on this person''s face, and it is di Ping.

    It''s so late that he doesn''t rest to do something.

    "System, inner city upgrade!"

    A low voice that only he could hear was suddenly heard in the silent night.

    Boom! All of a sudden, the air shook, and a silent roar seemed to ring on the earth. Then the whole inner city was like an oil painting, which suddenly turned into a water and ink painting. The picture was vague, like a mirror.

    Then the whole inner city seems to grow suddenly, constantly stretching outward, pulling high, silent, as if it is not in the same space.

    Di Ping felt dizzy, as if he was in this illusory world. The space around him and his eyes were twisting and changing. It seemed that the whole world was changing, which made him feel sick and nauseated.

    Fortunately, this feeling does not last long, only 20 or 30 seconds, the picture is like myopia, suddenly put on glasses, everything becomes clear up.

    Di Ping looked up at the huge city in his eyes, and suddenly felt extremely shocked.

    The tall city wall is nearly 60 meters high, and it is like a big mountain. It is towering and majestic. Standing under the city, there is a feeling of insignificance.

    The white marble wall is smooth as a mirror, and glittering and shining under the stars and the moon, as if it were jade. It was magnificent and rich, just like the White Marble Palace.

    On the wall are also depicted a huge Rune and array, the whole city also shows a bit of mystery and simplicity.

    With a wave of his hand, Diping released his aircraft, sat on it and flew to the sky, overlooking the whole city. Suddenly, he felt a great feeling in his heart.

    At this time, the inner city has become two or three times the size of the previous one. Just as a city Lord''s house has become a truly independent city, surrounded by high walls, outside the wall is a wide moat, and the city is even more stacked with buildings. In the center, a tower is about 100 meters high, standing upright against the sky, like a high mountain standing in the middle of the city.

    The function of the building inside has also changed. The square is more spectacular. The statue of the city master is 50 or 60 meters higher, and the momentum is more dignified.

    The barracks became bigger. One school yard was enough for tens of thousands of troops to train. The training building also had several more floors and more training rooms.

    The function building has become the interior hall, which covers a wider area and has more complete functions. It integrates office, meeting, leisure, accommodation, catering and entertainment, which is comparable to a six-star business hotel.

    Residential buildings have become inner city residential areas, row by row, and the number of houses is more than twice as many as before.

    The back house villa group has become an inner square block, all of which are high houses and large courtyards, which also occupy thousands of square meters.

    There are many more buildings in the city Lord''s mansion, such as an inner storehouse and a Gongxun Pavilion. Behind the tower is a huge back garden, pavilions and pavilions, strange trees and flowers. Needless to say, there is a crescent Lake inlaid in the Lord''s mansion like a bright moon.

    As the name suggests, this is the welfare of the city Lord. It is like the imperial garden in the imperial palace. It is close to the city Lord''s seat. It can be said that it is the back garden of the city Lord''s house, mainly for the city Lord to play and watch.

    The inner storehouse is where the city Lord stores some valuables. He doesn''t need to store all the valuables in the warehouse. Precious materials such as the third-order mutant animal meat obtained by him are not suitable for storage in the warehouse. However, the outflow loss can be large or small.

    This function allows Di Ping to put some martial arts, martial arts or weapons and armor into Gongxun Pavilion. Later, when he has Gongxun, he can enter the pavilion to exchange articles.

    Di Ping was very appreciative of the Gongxun Pavilion. Now that there are so many people under him, it is not appropriate to reward them casually as before. However, it is very good to introduce the system of Gongxun. Gongxun can only be given out by himself, and those who get the Gongxun can go to Gongxun building to exchange them.

    This is a kind of welfare means given by the city Lord to his subordinates, and it is also a place of giving both kindness and prestige.

    Di Ping found that the system in a step-by-step search for deficiencies, always inadvertently give him some surprise, let the system function more and more perfect, more and more powerful.

    This gives him more expectations for the next few building upgrades.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    With enough crystal coins, dipin did not wait. He sat on the aircraft and watched all the buildings upgrade.

    The city wall, warehouse, tavern, workshop, market, manor and transmission array, including two resource stations, have been upgraded.

    At this time, looking down on the whole city, di Ping''s heart is surging, and there is a kind of feeling of fierce fighting.

    At this time, the shelter city can really be called a giant city, covering an area of more than 15 square kilometers, spanning four or five kilometers from east to west, and its wall is as high as 50 meters. It looks like a giant star beast lying on the ground, towering and magnificent.

    The new town of Anju, which used to cover a huge area, is suddenly so small in this city. There is a large area of land around it. If any piece of land is built up, it will be larger than before.

    Each system building has changed, whether from the floor area, or the appearance of the momentum have changed, each one gives a sense of momentum.

    Di Ping checked the consumption according to his excited mood. He was still shocked by the cost of the system building. All these upgrades were completed.

    More than 2.9 million, and there are still more than 200000 crystal coins left!

    This crystal coin is only enough for him to build a hero''s cemetery!

    The arena and the Academy will cost hundreds of thousands of crystal coins every time they move. At present, they are unable to build any more. They can only wait until the crystal coins are enough!

    Moreover, he had to keep some crystal coins for reserve. Now the consumption in the city is increasing day by day, and he has to be prepared for war. Once there are mutant beasts attacking the city, it is impossible to do without crystal coins.

    Now that the city is big, thousands of soldiers have been very difficult to guard against. Without the anti City guns, we can''t defend them at all.

    He wanted to build a hero''s cemetery, which he promised all the soldiers in the city, and it played an important role.

    First, it can agglomerate the morale of the whole city and increase the sense of belonging of soldiers and citizens. Second, it can increase the effect of combat effectiveness, such as combat effectiveness, recovery and morale.

    The third is very important.

    For the awakened one who died in the war, his spirit will be condensed on the name plate. The memorial ceremony of the dead in the city may arouse resonance and obtain the inheritance of the spirit skills or martial arts skills.

    This is a continuation of another kind of life.

    Of course, there is another function that no one will tell us, that is, recruiting heroes but dying in battle can cost a lot of soul energy to resurrect from the hero cemetery.

    Again, dipin was shocked by the strength of the system.

    He can''t help but doubt again. The last time tamon arrived, he believed that the system could solve these people, but he did not.

    He has no reason to help himself, but he has no reason to help himself.

    Di Ping didn''t think much about it. He came to the southwest corner of the city. Because the city was enlarged, the space was very large, and it was hundreds of meters away from the nearest building.

    He first chose this place to build a hero''s cemetery.

    After a while, a church like building with a dome, covering an area of 5000-6000 square meters and filled with solemn solemnity, appeared in front of him. The whole wall was dark gray and was built of stone. The huge glass windows full of magic atmosphere were painted with colorful pictures. They were battle scenes, which made the whole building magnificent and solemn.

    In front of the gate is a square nearly 1000 square. There is a huge stone tablet about 50 meters high standing in the square. On the stele, there are three majestic characters in the official script "hero stele".

    Standing in front of the monument, I can''t help but feel a sense of awe in my heart.

    Turning around the stone tablet, the entrance is the high hall gate. There are two huge stone statues on the left and right with swords in both hands and eyes drooping like sleeping soldiers.

    Suddenly, a dull sound of Gaga, the door slowly opened, a huge pressure hit, let people unconsciously focus on quiet, heart raised respect.

    Step on the broad stone steps step by step, each step, the heart of solemnity on a point, when the steps, see the hall, brilliant lights, the heart of respect reached the peak.

    Di Ping stepped into the hall, where the lights flashed and resplendent. Countless murals were painted on the walls around, all of which were fighting scenes. Fighting with the mutant beasts and fighting with the enemy, the color paintings were like real scenes, which made people feel excited.

    Facing the hall, there is a statue of a soldier about 20 meters high. With his eyes closed and his hand holding a long sword, he felt like a deep sleep, but there was a heavy pressure on his face.

    Even if it was di Ping, a sense of awe rose in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    The next day, the sun also rose, and people got up early to start today''s work.

    As usual, the people in the city were not surprised by the changes in the city, as if this was the ordinary.

    But the transmission array began to transmit. When people from the base came to the shelter city and saw the changes in the city, they were stunned and almost doubted that they were in a dream or had not come to the shelter city for a year.

    Otherwise, how could the shelter city change overnight? The whole city became bigger and more luxurious, just like the city in my dream.

    But when they asked everyone what was going on in the city, they got a strange and disdainful look in their eyes and said, "I really haven''t seen the world. What''s this about in the city of refuge? Have you seen the city? No What a bunny

    Then he carried his back and walked away triumphantly, leaving the inquirer in disorder in the wind.

    The news came out that the whole city was shaking, even in Kyoto. Many people went to the shelter city to see what happened. Although they were shocked, they got the same result, including those from the Kyoto office in the city.

    The storm caused by the change of the shelter city spread like a hurricane, but dipin was already practicing.

    After half a month''s accumulation, he finally rose one level, reached the third level and the second level. He will soon be able to step on the original level again, but now his strength is much stronger than before.

    His two martial arts skills, Bafang Zhenlong and Zhenlong, have also been improved. Now they have reached a profound level, and their combat effectiveness has more than doubled.

    In the morning, Diping once again held the first meeting of city lords in ten days.

    The meeting was held in the conference hall of the new city Lord''s office. Now, the conference hall is more magnificent and luxurious than before. It can hold three or five hundred people to hold a meeting. A dozen people feel extremely small standing in the hall.

    More than a dozen City Lords on both sides guard silver helmets and silver armour, and press on the hilt of their swords. Their momentum is appalling. Everyone can''t help but look at the high and sitting City Lord.

    There is something strange in many people''s hearts. The young and astringent youth in the past has disappeared. At this time, sitting on the treasure seat is the Lord of the shelter City, which is awed by everyone and has great strength.

    The meeting was very simple. Because of the terminal, di Ping had already approved many things. Now the main discussion at the meeting is that all departments submit outstanding proposals, and we can discuss and decide together. Therefore, the business is not much, and it only takes more than an hour to solve all the problems.

    Sitting on a high throne, di Ping looked down at the leaders of more than a dozen departments below. He said in a low voice: "when the last foreign enemy invaded, I said to the soldiers who died in the war that I would build a hero''s cemetery. Anyone who died for the sake of the shelter city can enter the hero''s cemetery and enjoy the incense of the shelter city for generations, so that the world will always remember them The contribution of the city of refuge, now I will fulfill my promise

    "City Lord, I went to see the hero''s cemetery in the morning. It''s really magnificent. I believe that the spirits of those soldiers who died in the war should be relieved."

    Cheng Chao voice has a little excited said.

    "This is a good thing. With the hero''s cemetery, the dead of the heroes will be worshipped. I believe it will certainly arouse the morale of the army and arouse people''s love for the city. There will be more people willing to join the army to fight for the shelter city!"

    Lu Guoliang also said with the same deep eyes.

    People all agreed with this meaning. People in this era all know that it is very useful. It can stimulate people''s hearts and gather morale. It can be said that it is the highest level of spiritual reward.

    "Good! Then it is scheduled to officially open the hero''s cemetery two days later, to place soldiers'' inscriptions, and to commemorate the heroes and martyrs who died in the war for the shelter city! "

    Di Ping said directly.

    "Lord of the city!" At this time, Liu Bingyu suddenly stood up and looked at di Ping with an expression of hesitation: "two days later is the date of our auction. Will there be any conflict? Do you want to change the date?"

    "Oh Di Ping almost had to knock his forehead. He really forgot. He pondered for a moment and said:

    "it''s not necessary to change the date. It''s just that we can invite the leaders of all bases to participate in our memorial ceremony. The auction will not change. It will be changed from the morning before to the afternoon or to the evening. I believe these bases will be willing to join us!"

    "This is good. We can pass on our idea of the city of refuge and the importance we attach to the soldiers. Maybe we can attract more people to join the city!"

    Han Zhongguo clapped his hands excitedly.

    There was a smile on everyone''s face, which was a good time to publicize the shelter city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    News has spread that the city will open a hero''s cemetery to commemorate the soldiers. Many people who arrived at the city to attend the auction were invited, and even Liang Jianyuan was invited to attend.

    On this day, the whole city was covered with white cloth strips. White banners were also flying on the main roads in the city. Even every soldier had a white flower on his chest. Everyone looked serious. The whole city was filled with a solemn atmosphere.

    Before seven o''clock, the square in front of the hero''s cemetery was full of people. It was dark and oppressive, and it was known that it was more than 50000.

    At the front, the city guards and the soldiers of the government barracks, one by one, dressed in fury and fresh armour, their weapons as bright as the moon, flashing cold light, standing upright, eyes sharp as a knife, a small flower trembling in the wind in front of them, echoing the banners standing on the city head.

    The outer circle is a group of people. These people are very conscious that they don''t need the city guards to command them. They have already lined up one by one. They look like an army, standing quietly at the outer edge.

    The scene of tens of thousands of people was silent, as if there was no one in general, the breath was dignified and solemn.

    People from all the bases who came to participate in the auction were asked to stand in the front row. Although they were afraid to communicate with each other under the influence of the solemn atmosphere on the scene, their eyes were constantly communicating and their eyes were full of horror.

    The people of the shelter city are really terrible. It is unimaginable to have such cohesion in such an end of the world. Anyone who wants to deal with the refuge city has to consider it.

    Liang Jianyuan also narrowed his eyes and stood with his hands on his feet. His heart was full of troubles. He always knew that di Ping would become a man. Now it seems that he is.

    But now he has nothing to say. To this day, he has understood one thing. No one can control the shelter City, even Kyoto.

    At present, many bases have formed a close relationship with the refuge City, and they have a strong dependency relationship. The influence of these factors must be taken into account in moving the shelter city.

    Boom! With the sound of a gun, the memorial ceremony officially began.

    Whoa! All the soldiers stood at attention at the same time. The sound of tidiness shook the whole city, and the base people changed color again.

    Obviously, these soldiers in the city of refuge are elite soldiers who have been strictly trained. They are not only powerful in fighting, but also strict in military discipline. Such troops are absolutely terrible.

    Under the conditions of the end of the world, there was no military training in each base. The city of refuge was not only strong, but also they continued to train to achieve this iron and blood soldier.

    Boom! Another shot.

    Then a sound of neat feet sounded, and people looked in the direction of the sound.

    Five squares appeared at the end of the wide road.

    Seeing this group of people, there was a commotion on the scene. Liang Jianyuan and the representatives of various bases all changed their faces when they saw this scene. Their eyes were excited and dignified.

    All of them were wearing a full set of silver armor, dragon horn helmets, face masks, ghost masks, fish scale armor, animal head shoulder protection, silver Python wristbands, leopard heads swallowing silver belts, fish scales swinging leg protectors, with animal head flowing cloud boots under their feet, and swords, swords and axes on their backs, they are walking slowly towards this side with neat steps.

    Five teams, each team of 100 people, a full 500 professional team, has not yet reached a surging momentum like the sea, many people were shocked to stand unsteadily.

    Militarized professional team, how terrible this is, and each full set of armor, this is how luxury.

    People from all bases were shocked and envied. They couldn''t imagine how many crystal coins they would get from a full set of armour equipment for 500 people.

    Each base can only be equipped with one weapon, only a few experts with one or two armor, which is a luxury.

    Compared with other people''s sheltered City, this is the difference between the scattered soldiers and the royal guards.

    Liang Jianyuan was also shocked. Looking at this group of professional teams coming in order, he felt cold. The strength of the shelter city was too strong. Even if it was not for Di Ping, the 500 professional teams would be able to level any base.

    Everyone at the scene understood that this was Diping showing his muscles to everyone, which was the awe of the red fruit.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    Yes, this is what Di Ping is showing his muscles. He wants all forces to see the strength of the city of refuge. After this period of development, the number of awakened people in the city has reached more than 700, and more than 200 are guarding the whole city without participating in military practice.

    With good body forging skills, sufficient food supply, and variation of animal meat, awakened people in the government barracks and the city guards have sprung up one after another.

    It is amazing that there are more than 700 awakened people in a small town with 100000 people. That is to say, only a few large bases with millions of people can have thousands of awakened people. However, most of them do not belong to the army, and the majority of them are civilians.

    It was like a shelter City, almost all of them were in the army, and very few of the civilians. For example, most of the hunting groups in the shelter city were from abroad, belonging to a very small number in the city.

    It can be seen from this that the influence of the shelter city is so strong that even the awakened people do not have much status in the army. Only when they join the army, can they be respected and loved by the citizens.

    The five teams entered the square of hero cemetery and began to line up on both sides of the square, facing the huge stone tablet in the center of the square.

    Boom! Another shot.

    The crowd withdrew their eyes and turned to the end of the road.

    There were only a dozen or so people in this group. They were in different order. They were tall and low. They were as tall as two meters. Like a giant bear, the short one was only one meter sixty-seven. They were small and exquisite. They wore different kinds of armor, including silver, red and black. Their weapons were also different. There were broad swords on their backs, a staff in hand, and a huge axe on their backs.

    But the appearance of this group of people, the scene suddenly stagnated, a strong pressure like the top of Mount Tai came over, all the people were heavy, there was a sense of suffocation, as if the air had solidified in general

    all the people were shocked, it seemed that the people in front of them were not people, but the fierce beasts.

    People who know the inside story all know that these more than ten talents are really powerful people in the shelter city. These people have a special name called drillmaster in the shelter city.

    The scene was silent, even breathing as much as possible, for fear that it would disturb the group of fierce animals.

    Liang Jianyuan''s eyes were half squinted. He always knew that there was a group of people in the shelter City, who were the most mysterious people in the shelter City, and they were the nuclear weapons under di Ping.

    However, these people rarely show up. Generally speaking, Owen appears a little more. The rest of the people do not see the end at all, and they can not see it at all.

    Today, it was a collective appearance. Looking at this group of people with huge momentum, like a fierce beast, full of evil spirit, his heart was also trembling. If these people started, there would be no base that could withstand it.

    Many awakened masters came to each base this time. In each base, even under the name of the first master, they had already taken the 500 people square array. When they saw these people with blood burning like the sun, they all suppressed their pride.

    There are many members of the hunting team in the crowd. LAN Ruoyu is among them. She takes he Miao and Liang Ye and stands in front of the team. She looks at the people walking slowly. Her face is full of shock, and her heart is slightly bitter. She always thinks that she is strong, and only when she reaches the shelter city does she know that she is weak.

    Her heart was gloomy. No wonder Diping was indifferent to herself. Originally, people did not look up to her at all. Anyone who was randomly pulled out of the crowd was much stronger than herself.

    More than ten people in this line were the heroes of Di Ping''s recruitment. Today, he recruited all these people, of course, for the purpose of frightening the curfews. As for the shock of LAN Ruoyu, he really did not know.

    Owen, EVA, Angela and copper hammer have all been promoted to the second level, only Gina, Daniel and buggy are still stuck in the first and ninth level.

    This group of people is not empty handed, but carrying a coffin, walking slowly. When they come near, people can see clearly that there is a white porcelain jar on the coffin with white paper and names on it.

    See this, the scene suddenly again quiet, followed by a gentle sobbing sound, soon more and more.

    There were their relatives among the ashes. Seeing the ashes, they felt sad and couldn''t help sobbing.

    A sad atmosphere pervaded the scene. Looking at the slowly approaching coffin, many people couldn''t help red eyes, and tears condensed in their eyes.

    At this time, the gloomy sky, suddenly floating slightly drizzle, such as silk, such as the mood of people at this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    "If these people carry the spirit, they will be proud to die in battle!"

    Liang Jianyuan looked at this scene, raised his head and looked at the falling silk rain in the sky, and sighed softly.

    All the people around nodded their heads. This is the most powerful person in the shelter city. Why not be satisfied with the coffin carried by them.

    Carrying the coffin, these men slowly walked to the huge stone tablet, stopped and waited quietly.

    At the front row, the relatives of many soldiers who died in battle were wearing black clothes and white flowers on their chests. With the help of the soldiers, they cried into tears. However, everyone was more restrained and no one rushed to cry on the street.

    Boom! At this time, a light cannon was fired again.

    People turn around and look at the intersection. Many people wonder what kind of people are coming out this time. Is there any stronger team in the shelter city.

    Of course, there are several third-class strongmen in the city of refuge, but dipin will not be exposed.

    "The Lord of the city

    I don''t know who exclaimed. Suddenly, there was a boom. There was a commotion in the crowd. People picked up their feet, stretched out their necks and looked at the entrance.

    I saw a huge white tiger appeared at the intersection. The white tiger was more than four meters high. It was like a small mountain. It came with a pair of dark golden eyes. The fierce light flashed between the closed eyes. A breath of tyranny from the flood came.

    However, no one is afraid. People all know that this giant tiger is the city Lord''s pet animal. It never hurts people. It is fierce, but it has a good market among the people, especially some children. They like it very much.

    However, today, people see a strange scene. A golden ape is squatting on the top of the giant tiger, standing on the top of the giant tiger, curiously looking at the dark crowd.

    But no one dares to laugh. This ape, the man of shelter City, knows how powerful it is to fight the terrible red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    The most striking thing is not the giant tiger or the ape, but a man sitting on the back of the giant tiger. It is covered with dark silver armor and carries a long knife. At this time, a ray of sunlight shines down through the clouds and falls on him, rendering the whole man like the God of war in the sky armor.

    "Lord of the city!"

    "Lord of the city!"

    ...

    I don''t know who took the lead. The whole shelter city suddenly screamed in the roar of the sea and the mountains, and countless city residents were crying with heart and soul, as if they were going to call out their strength, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.

    Diping came slowly on his big cat. He waved slowly to all the people. Suddenly, he caused a scream. The scene was even more violent than the most popular stars. Some people were directly excited and fainted.

    Seeing this, di Ping gently pressed his hand. With his action, it seemed that he suddenly pressed the pause button. All of them stopped shouting in an instant. Many people tightly covered their mouths and did not let themselves make a sound. The whole scene only repressed sobs and dull breathing.

    When Liang Jianyuan saw this scene, his eyes shrank again, and people in all bases were shocked in their eyes.

    "What a terrible control. It''s not too much to call God in the city of refuge!"

    With Liang Jianyuan standing together in Kyoto, several big forces have changed color one by one, especially Li Wenhai''s gloomy face wants to drip into the water. The more powerful Di Ping is, the more dignified he feels.

    Di Ping rode the white tiger to the stone tablet, and then a wave, white tiger and gold disappeared at the same time.

    Once again, this hand shocked the people on the spot, and even more people couldn''t stop making a sound of surprise.

    Di Ping stood still. Without a word of nonsense, he said in a loud voice: "open the cemetery of heroes!" His voice was not loud, but it was like thunder. The whole shelter City echoed in this voice and lingered in people''s ears.

    When!

    The bell on the bell tower in the cemetery suddenly tolled.

    The bell seems to be from the sky, melodious, ethereal, with a simple and grand atmosphere, people unnaturally give birth to respect.

    Hum! The bell chimes for a long time. As soon as the bell rings, the whole space suddenly vibrates, and an invisible wind suddenly blows.

    People suddenly opened their eyes, and they found that the hero cemetery in front of them seemed different. If it had been just an ordinary building, now it has become full of sacred and solemn feeling, as if covered with a layer of mysterious atmosphere, making people unconsciously pay homage.

    Creak...

    the wide gate of the cemetery opened slowly like a city gate, and a holy light came out from the gate, as if the holy land was to be opened. It was holy, holy and warm. There was no gloomy feeling of the cemetery, but it was more like heaven.

    "Return to your place!"

    Di Ping once again roared loudly, and the silk rain in the sky was all stagnant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Di Ping''s voice did not fall, only listen to a roar, all the soldiers in the shelter City, including the soldiers on the wall, faced the cemetery and saluted at the same time.

    "Return to your place!"

    Even the dark clouds in the sky seem to be broken by the soaring momentum. A ray of sunlight sprinkles on the hero''s cemetery. The sky is full of brilliance, as if the gods are coming, rendering the whole cemetery like a god city.

    Owen and others walked slowly into the cemetery carrying the coffin. Through the gate, people could see that they put the urn on the surrounding platform.

    "Look, there are words on the stone tablet!"

    All of a sudden there was a low cry.

    Liang Jianyuan and others looked at the stone tablet one after another, and suddenly they were also stupid. They saw that the stone tablet was marked one by one, just like it was printed.

    All the people who saw it were surprised. The stone tablet was made of stone. How could the characters appear? They were all carved out.

    However, the people of the city of refuge are relatively calm. There are too many miraculous things in the city. What is the magic of a stone tablet.

    Every time a name appeared, Diping would read one. His voice was deep and thick, like a yellow bell and a big Lu. It was solemn with excitement and excitement. It seemed that it was a kind of glory to be read by him.

    There are nearly ten thousand soldiers in the shelter city. Their eyes are full of excitement and fanaticism. They seem to envy how they didn''t die in the war. If they can be famous on it, they can be read by the city Lord. What kind of glory will it be.

    Sometimes, the inspiration of spiritual strength is really unimaginable. For example, at the beginning of the founding of Yan state, countless heroes and martyrs rushed forward and followed them, just for the sake of the idea in their hearts. In today''s eyes, this is how silly, but at that time, it was a kind of glory in itself, even if it was war death.

    From the establishment of the shelter city to the present, nearly 500 soldiers, nearly half an hour, were on the list, but no one was anxious, no one left, they were listening in silence.

    After reading the last name, di Ping''s voice has been circulating in the shelter city for a long time. He slowly turns around, and a pair of bright eyes shine through his mask.

    "Flag worship!"

    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed and he yelled.

    "Flag worship!"

    The soldiers, too, were shouting in unison.

    Flag worship! What is this for?

    The leaders of the major bases, including Liang Jianyuan and several families in Kyoto, looked at each other one by one, unable to understand what Di Ping meant.

    Li Wenhai suddenly had a bad feeling that something bad was going to happen.

    As expected, when he saw a group of soldiers pressing eight people towards this side, he saw Xu Xingbang and Feng Yongnian. When he saw the last one, he was confused. It was not who Li Zexin was.

    He stupidly watched the eight people being pressed to the stone tablet and knelt down. Several soldiers came behind them, and the ghost head knife in his hand was as bright as the cold moon.

    "Zexin... Liang... Director, he... This is to kill people?"

    Li Wenhai understood in an instant. His heart felt as if he had been caught by someone. He suddenly seized Liang Jianyuan and yelled.

    Liang Jianyuan was also stunned. He didn''t expect why Di Ping caught Li Zexin and others all the time. He had already prepared to sacrifice the flag here.

    He was awakened by Li Wenhai, and quickly prepared to go to see if he could persuade Di Ping to stop the bloody scene.

    "Back off!"

    Just as he had just moved, the soldier in the front row suddenly looked at him, his hand was on the hilt, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit and warning.

    Forced by these soldiers, Liang Jianyuan had to stop. He rushed to di Ping and called, "Lord Di, please be merciful. Don''t be confused!"

    "Di... The city Lord, Zexin is still a child. He can''t be punished to death! We''ll pay for it. Please let him go. Our Li family will pay for it! "

    Di Ping slowly turned his eyes and looked at the two men. His eyes were bright as the moon. He said in a loud voice: "children, the hundreds of soldiers who died in the war in the shelter City, the children of other people, do they deserve to die, as well as the thousands of people who were killed and injured

    "I... this......

    Liang Jianyuan and Li Wenhai were full of sweat when asked by Di Ping''s sonorous tone and majestic voice, and could not say a word.

    "Lord! We can''t let them go and avenge our bereaved relatives! "

    At this time, some people in the crowd yelled.

    This sentence is like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Suddenly, countless people in the crowd are shouting:

    "revenge......"

    for a moment, the whole city gathers into one voice, that is revenge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Looking at the crazy crowd who seemed to eat them, Liang Jianyuan and Li Wenhai and others did not dare to speak out.

    If it wasn''t for soldiers, these people would really rush up and kill them.

    Even the leaders of various bases are cold faced and watch, but they are also shocked in their hearts. Di Ping is really brave. Isn''t this an open fight against several big families in Kyoto?

    Di Ping slowly turned around and looked at Li Zexin, Xu Xingbang and others who had been weakened into a pool. They burst out a killing opportunity in their eyes and said in a deep voice: "kill"

    the long sword flashed by and the blood gushed. The corpses of eight people who caused great damage to the shelter city were separated, and a burst of cheers broke out in the whole city.

    Liang Jianyuan slowly closed his eyes. He knew in his heart that di Ping had really embarked on the road of hegemony, and no one could control him from today on.

    Bao Anyi and Chen Changming are also scared to wipe sweat, they feel afraid, now they know that di Ping is not always good, he really dare to kill people.

    They have decided to go back and immediately agree with the city of refuge. They can''t wait any longer. Maybe the city of refuge will take action against them.

    Li Wenhai looked at Li Zexin, his nephew, who was different from his head. His eyes were full of disbelief. But he saw the blood slowly flowing out and paved the ground. The bright red blood pricked him up, and he gave a cry of pain.

    "Zeshin!" Then he suddenly looked up at di Ping, his eyes flashing with resentment.

    However, di Ping did not even look at him. As long as he dared to reach out to him or the shelter City, he would cut it off, even the root.

    His kindness was not to some careerists and to those who tried to deal with him and the city of refuge, to whom he was not soft.

    The city of refuge upgraded to level 3 is no longer afraid of any forces. Even if you use a nuclear bomb now, you don''t have to worry about him. He doesn''t need to be as careful as before.

    The real tiger released the cage, the real dragon soared to the sky, and no one could suppress it.

    Di Ping took a look at the eight corpses on the ground. He was not sad or happy. He was supposed to be 47 people. However, after examination, these people did not commit too many crimes. They have been assigned to the resource area to become miners there. They are responsible for sorting out minerals. When can they make up for their previous sins and when can they regain their freedom.

    But these eight people are extremely guilty. They have too much blood debt. If they don''t kill them, they will not be able to calm people''s anger, let alone their intention to kill.

    The red blood in the sun flashing a strange light, bright and dazzling, but also frighten many people''s ambitions.

    Di Ping slowly turned around and looked down at the stage. The cheers stopped immediately. One by one, they looked at Diping eagerly and waited for his orders.

    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed and flashed across the sky like two flashes of lightning. Suddenly, he pulled out his long knife from his back, pointed straight at the sky, and yelled in a loud voice:

    "the heroes return to their places, bless the holy city, and the long sword points to and conquer the invincible!"

    Whoa! Nearly ten thousand soldiers raised their swords at the same time. Suddenly, the light of the sword flashed and shone in the sky. A majestic momentum rushed straight into the sky, smashing the dark clouds in the sky. The sun came back to the earth, and the golden light covered the shelter city.

    The whole shelter city is like the holy city of Xianyu!

    The hero''s cemetery seems to suddenly put thousands of halos, which spread around like water waves, and soon enveloped the whole shelter city.

    With this aura shrouded, people feel suddenly light, there is a kind of whole body smooth, calm, strength doubled, heart courage infinite amplification, one by one full of fierce fighting, eyes are burning fire, if there is a mutation in front of the beast will immediately rush to fight, no fear.

    "The hero returns to his throne and bless my holy city. The sword points to it and is invincible!"

    Tens of thousands of people yelled at the same time, like the thunder of heaven and earth. The whole world was shaking. Countless mutant beasts looked at the direction of the shelter City, and their eyes were frightened. It seemed that there was great terror there.

    "This... Is it?"

    Liang Jianyuan and others were illuminated by this halo. They felt that they were light and healthy. After standing for an hour, they were exhausted. They felt that they were full of strength, and their hearts were boiling with war spirit. They were immediately stunned.

    At first, he thought it was just an illusion. When he looked back, he saw that all the leaders of the bases and his expressions were the same. They were all full of horror. He knew that this was not his own feeling. These people also felt it.

    What''s more, they have raised their hands and cheered together with the people and soldiers of the shelter City, each with a warm look, as if they were already citizens of the city.

    In this atmosphere, Liang Jianyuan wanted to wave his hands and shout, but he suppressed the impulse of his heart and looked back at the hero''s cemetery with a blazing light in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    The ceremony lasted for more than two hours, with a wreath at the end and a collective bow for one minute.

    The opening of the hero''s cemetery is over, but its influence is far from over. One day, a child enters the hero''s cemetery to worship, and he gets the inheritance of martial arts and martial arts, and directly awakens to become a professional.

    As soon as the incident spread, it immediately attracted countless people to the hero''s cemetery.

    Of course, some of them succeed again, but more often they don''t get anything, but it''s not enough to affect people''s desire.

    Almost every day after that, people came to the cemetery to worship, even those who were not the city of refuge had to enter the city of refuge.

    This makes the hero cemetery a unique cultural landscape in the city of refuge.

    Of course, this is the latter part. We will not mention it any more.

    The worship aroused the love of the city between all the soldiers and the people, especially the soldiers in the shelter City, who were crying out in training, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.

    This makes the awakening into a rapid outbreak period, sometimes the spiritual strength can not be ignored, they can directly affect the development of the body.

    Due to the great impact of the event, many people were in a state of excitement in the morning, and di Ping decided to set the auction in the evening.

    At six o''clock, a simple reception was held in the conference hall of the new administrative building. People ate snacks, tasted the special food gathered from all over the country, drank and drank, chatted and exchanged views.

    After all, this may be the largest national exchange meeting since the end of the world.

    The seven bases of Kyoto, Jiangning, Quancheng, Chongshan Island, Yangcheng, Lanzhou and Rongcheng were attended by heavyweights. Many of them came by the generals themselves to attend the grand gathering.

    For the rest, there are more than 70 bases with more than 500000 people, 28 bases with more than 200000 people, and more than 130 bases with 100000 people.

    It is not only Liang Jianyuan who has come to Kyoto. In addition to the Xu family, the eight big Kyoto families have taken Li Zexin''s body back to Kyoto. All the remaining six families have sent people to attend.

    In bianzhou City, Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang were present. First, they were in support of Di Ping. Second, they also needed something. It was said that a lot of good things would come out of the auction.

    Even old Shen also made a special trip from Kyoto!

    In fact, he had already arrived, and Diping also knew, but he did not come to see himself, and Diping did not know in front of him.

    Shen also saw the scene of the memorial ceremony in the crowd, and his heart was also shocked. However, he did not have too many ideas. Instead, he agreed with di Ping''s practice.

    He is not a pedantic old man. He knows that in times of chaos, he should use heavy allusions. For personal or family interests, Li Zexin, for his own or family''s self-interest, has brazenly launched a plot against the shelter City, causing so many people''s lives and deaths. It is simply not worth dying.

    If they are successful, it may be a disaster for the whole Yan people. A villain like this, who has the compassion of Di Ping, must be on a more domineering road to hegemony.

    In contrast, he hopes that the city of refuge is in the hands of Diping!

    Of course, he also realized today that Diping was not that kind of old man. Once he was cold-blooded, he was not soft hearted to kill people. There were both soft and hard, and there was also a kind heart. He also had the means of Vajra.

    This young man is definitely a king!

    But this morning, he saw the changes in the city of refuge, and then saw the scene of the memorial ceremony. He had already understood that there was no one to govern the city. Only by living with it could we ensure the future. It was impossible to suppress or surrender.

    The reception was very lively. It was very rare for so many leaders of major bases to gather together. Many people knew them. After all, the leaders of the bases are almost all from the army.

    So there was not much estrangement. We walked around each other, exchanged greetings, and began to communicate with each other.

    The purpose of Di Ping''s reception was to let everyone know each other, enhance mutual understanding and promote further cooperation.

    Of course, he is not afraid of these people holding together. Although they are brothers now, once the auction is held, these people will fight with each other immediately, and no one will give up.

    The party lasted for an hour, and di Ping accompanied Mr. Shen to enter the venue, exchanged greetings with the public, and entered the auction site under the support of a large number of stars.

    The venue, which can hold 500 people, is almost full. The venue is full of bright lights, resplendent and luxurious atmosphere.

    The venue is a semicircle, stepped luxury soft seat, like a first-class warehouse, sitting on the position can overlook everything on the auction table.

    Each armrest has an inlaid tablet computer, as long as you operate on it, you can quote. It''s so tall that you don''t need to shout at the top of the board. It''s too lost.

    After all, we are civilized people!

    Moreover, there is a card slot on the top. As long as you insert the crystal coin card, you will know which faction is quoting. If the amount is not enough, you will not be qualified to quote.

    On the stage, the super large screen shows the whole picture of the shelter City, as well as the wonderful fighting pictures. With the sound effect, the effect is almost immersive.Watching the wonderful battle, many people feel that they are watching fantasy movies in general, which makes people excited.

    In particular, the battle between the red armored Tyrannosaurus and Sophia made these bases know what is powerful and what is shock.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    At 7:30, all of a sudden, the lights were slightly dim, and the big screen flashed. A spotlight came on the stage, and the curtain moved. A beautiful woman in a pink brown low breasted open shoulder mopping dress appeared under the light.

    She has a graceful figure and attractive curves. Her long hair with light brown waves is draped on her shoulder, revealing her fragrant shoulder and full breast. Under the light, yunen is shining with glittering luster. She is dazzled. With her beautiful face like fox fairy, a pair of enchanting eyes are like silk, which makes her breathe in.

    The woman came to the center of the stage with a beautiful posture like a weak wind blowing the willows. She saluted the audience and said in a delicate voice: "the little girl has a dream. I have got the common sense of the city master to preside over the auction. First of all, I would like to extend my sincere greetings to the distinguished guests. Next, please support the work of the little lady."

    Her voice is soft and not greasy, but sweet to the bottom of my heart, as if it is a silent drill into the same, let people feel the whole body blood is surging, even some of the elderly can not help dry mouth.

    Especially when she turned to di Ping, she had such a charming look that many young people couldn''t sit still and changed their posture.

    Di Ping was embarrassed in his heart. The woman seemed to think that he had made a new arrangement for him and was still thinking about her.

    This time, her whole person has regained vitality again. She never forgets to tease him when she has a chance, even on this stage.

    Old Shen looked at di Ping with a funny smile and said, "it''s nice to be young."

    Di Ping was embarrassed. He knew that old Shen must have misunderstood him, but he could not explain it. He could only stare at yunmengsi, but such a woman would care about his eyes!

    Not at all. She''s still me!

    However, Diping has a hunch that today''s auction will be lively!

    Yunmengsi, of course, also knows the business. She is absolutely reliable in her work. Under her care, the caravan is not in a mess. Her skill and ability are even stronger than that of her father Yun kuohai.

    After a charming smile, she coughed softly and said, "good! Let''s not talk about it. Today we''ll start the first auction. Please auction now

    See a maid in cheongsam, holding a tray came in, the tray was covered by red cloth, nothing can be seen clearly.

    The official woman put the tray on the platform, yunmengsi walked over, gently uncovered the red cloth, and then said in a loud voice: "the first auction is the first-class weapon made by our city Lord himself, which is a straight back sword with broken armor!"

    On hearing that di Ping made it himself, there was a commotion on the stage. However, the so-called first masters they brought with them suddenly ignited flames in their eyes.

    For example, the first master in Chongshan Island, Zhu Tianlong, the first expert in Quancheng, Lei Bing, the first expert in Jiangning City, Fang mubai, Ma Xiao, the first expert in Lanzhou, Zhao Yang, the first expert in Chengdu, Huangfu Yucheng, the first master in Kyoto, originally Xu Jiashu, is now Hu Jun.

    These experts are all honed by life and death. They know the function of a good weapon, especially if it is made by the city Lord himself. Can it be bad?

    And the weapon itself has a special significance!

    So one by one, the eyes eagerly looked at the black, armor breaking straight back knife on the stage.

    Yunmengsi did not offer a price, but turned his hand and pointed to the large screen and said, "now please see the introduction of the armor breaking straight back Dao!"

    I saw a high-definition image of the knife on the big screen, and then there was a content introduction on the side.

    "Armour breaking straight back Sabre: the first-class best, refined wrought iron melted into variant rhinoceros horn and forged, with three attributes of sharpness, firmness and heaviness. Weapon skills: breaking armour, infusing Qi and blood, breaking strong attack, breaking hard armour with full force. Its attack and destructive power are comparable to second-order weapons. Produced by: Di Ping"

    seeing the introduction, these people have more breath This weapon should not be too strong. With this weapon, the absolute combat power will soar. It should not be a problem to kill second-order mutant beasts.

    "Miss Yun, please quote the price quickly."

    With weapons, such a man forgot the elegance to show in front of the beauty, but someone yelled.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    Yunmeng thought with a smile and looked at the crowd: "OK, even if you are so anxious, then I will announce the starting price now!"

    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment. Although she knew that she was adjusting the atmosphere, many people were so anxious that they almost jumped up.

    Yunmengsi, regardless of the anxiety of these people, still said with a slow smile: "the starting price of the armour breaking straight back Dao is 50 crystal coins. Each increase must not be less than one crystal coin. Now the shooting starts!"

    "One hundred crystal coins!"

    As soon as his voice fell, someone cried out eagerly.

    Yunmengsi said slightly: "this gentleman, if you want to quote, you can operate on the tablet in front of you, you can quote directly!"

    This face red, quickly looked down at the screen, only to look at his eyes, he immediately silly eyes, there are product pictures on the screen, there are also offers, but when he talks, the price has risen to 300 crystal coins.

    He was stunned and hastened to operate, but the price soared too fast. In a flash, it rose to 500 crystal coins, but it was still rising.

    The price on the big screen is constantly changing. It has been rising to 700 and has begun to slow down. There are not many people who can compete below. Generally, small bases have no competitive power.

    Seeing the changing prices on the big screen, Shen could not help saying, "the city Lord Di is really rich. I didn''t expect to sell a weapon to 700 crystal coins?"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "old Shen, this knife is not worth 700 crystal coins!"

    "Oh! What do you say? " Shen asked in surprise.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "these people must have heard that I forged them on purpose. This is to give me face."

    Old Shen had no words, but he gave a slight smile. He thought highly of Di Ping again. It is very rare that he can still keep his heart clear and clear when he is in his present position. If ordinary young people have his present achievements, they may have been satisfied for a long time.

    At the moment when they were talking, the price finally stabilized. At 780 crystal coins, yunmengsi, came to the auction table, picked up the hammer and tapped it, saying, "now the price is 780 crystal coins, which is offered by Chongshan island. Is there anyone else to bid?"

    She was silent in the stands, so she said with a smile: "this is a weapon made by the city Lord himself. Although it''s a first-class one, it''s not a problem to hunt ordinary second-order primary mutants with all their strength. As long as you kill a few second-order mutants, this knife will come back!"

    She also picked up the long sword and flicked it gently. The sound of the sword was like the sound of dragon and Phoenix. The sound was clear and beautiful, but the meaning was curly. There was no noise. She said with a proud smile: "this sword was made by the city Lord himself. The number is very small. There are no more than two left outside. However, it is of great collection value. You can''t miss it when you pass by!"

    With the fall of her voice, the price moved again and went up to 800.

    Old Shen said with a low smile: "this girl is also a good mouth, and she has risen again!"

    Di Ping is smiling but not speaking. Yunmengsi is not a simple girl. It''s just a small idea to preside over the auction.

    At this time, Huang Lianhai was still laughing bitterly. He wanted to block the girl''s mouth. He had taken all 700 polycrystalline coins, but now he had to spend 800 crystal coins.

    He didn''t expect that di Ping''s name was so easy to use that Yunmeng thought about it. Many forces wanted to take it down to please him.

    Therefore, under the fierce competition, he spent 980 crystal coins to win it. If it was not for Zhu Tianlong''s eagerness, he would not give up selling it. He spent 200 yuan more in his life.

    Huang Lianhai breathed a sigh of relief when yunmengsi finally announced that Chongshan island had won the auction.

    But Zhu Tianlong is excited. His excited hand is not his hand, his feet are not his feet. If it wasn''t for the auction, he would like to play with it now.

    The first lot was removed, and every second-order item was held up by the beauty of cheongsam and sent to the stage. What was not clear under the red cloth was that the first lot was sold at a high price, and the atmosphere became very warm. People talked and speculated about what it was this time.

    Yunmengsi stretched out his hand to open the red cloth. On the plate, there were three small glass bottles. In the bottles, there were more than half bottles of purple liquid, which was as thick as mercury liquid, flashing the enchanting light under the light.

    "What is this?"

    A lot of people are talking, and their eyes are full of curiosity and doubt.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    There was a buzz under the stage, and many people were guessing what this was.

    The base forces of therapeutic agents have seen, but green. What is the purple liquid that looks extremely monstrous?

    Cloud dream with a narrow smile in her eyes, a light look at the audience to talk, only feel almost, this is a delicate smile: "you VIP do not need to guess! I don''t think you can guess it, because this is a new drug just developed by the pharmacist Department of our asylum city! "

    Everyone on the stage hears that they are turning their eyes straight. You know they can''t guess it. You don''t hurry to announce it. Let them guess silly here. They are ready to make fools play!

    Yunmengsi looked at the sad eyes on the stage and said, "distinguished guests, if you know what medicine this is, the little woman believes that you will never scold me again in your heart..." giggle... "Br >

    it seems that it can''t help but suddenly smile with red lips. It is really fluttering. The willow is shaking with wind, and the men with white snow are dazzled Disordered, dry mouth.

    There are also women on the scene, see the stage of brilliant, enchanting cloud dream thinking of one by one red heart beat, dark scold goblin.

    Even liubingyu was also a hot heart, at this time, the cloud dream thought seems to have played all the open, her devil''s face, enchanting figure, put out infinite charm, no number of men can support the living.

    "Little Di! "This girl you found from there is really..." Shen looks at the cloud dream on the stage, looks at Diping strangely.

    Diping felt his nose embarrassed, and he could only play haha without daring to reply!

    Yunmengsi is not intentional. She has charm between raising her hands and throwing her feet. If she wants to do it, most of the people in the whole field have to be ugly. Charm talent is not fun.

    She stopped laughing and raised her hand to the big screen and said, "now look at the big screen, and believe you will make a scream. This will be a product of the times, and one of the greatest achievements of our refuge city!"

    Her words set everyone''s heart together, one by one looking at the big screen, to see what was said so mysterious is what good things.

    Even Shen Lao also looked at the big screen with a concentration, waiting for the explanation to appear.

    The picture changes slowly, like a hundred page window, and the information of the items is slowly displayed on the screen.

    "Primary awakening agents: effects: use drugs to promote the early awakening of the body; efficacy: can improve 60% of the probability of awakening; side effects: pain!"

    When reading the content, a bang of the entire venue has exploded, countless people jumped up, the sound of surprise and shouting, even Shen Borong Shen also jumped up, eyes are all startled and shocked, as if they can not believe their eyes.

    After a long time, he suddenly returned to the taste, grabbed the arm of Diping and cried anxiously, "is this really the city Lord of Diping, is this true, you really developed the awakening medicine?"

    "Don''t be excited, it''s true. We have just studied it, and we have little output. We will take a part of it and share it with all bases!"

    Shen Lao was confirmed. He was unbelievable in his eyes. He sat slowly in the chair, his eyes trembled rapidly and his face changed. Suddenly he turned to di Ping and said: "the Lord of Di City, I don''t know if this formula can...."

    he didn''t say the following words, because he felt that the face of dipine suddenly faded. Shen was always someone. He just just now only said I was too excited to lose his state. Seeing Diping, he immediately knew that he was going to be bad and said: "don''t misunderstand the city leader. I asked if I wanted to buy the recipe of the city owner. I just wanted to see if we could analyze and match it and make large-scale production by industrialization."

    "Shen Lao, the difficulty of refining this medicine is very high, and it needs to be made at a certain level. Moreover, many materials are very rare, which is not enough to support industrialization at all."

    "Oh! That''s a pity! " Shen Lao''s face showed disappointment, and slowly leaned into the back of the sofa. Although it seemed calm, his heart was like a river falling over the sea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    So many biological experts in Kyoto have studied the awakening potion. Up to now, no name has been worked out. Before that, fenglingzi from Longhu Mountain developed the Dragon Tiger golden elixir, but it is more poisonous than the poison. The probability of death is too high. It is simply gambling.

    Finally, he had to stop the research, and Feng Lingzi took his disciples back to Longhu Mountain, and the matter was over.

    But what many people don''t know is that the Institute of biology in Kyoto has not stopped researching and developing awakening drugs, but it has not been successful.

    However, I never thought that a small base without any research ability has developed the awakening potion. How can it not be shocked.

    If this medicine is true, then the world pattern will change in the future, and no one can shake the existence of the city of refuge.

    The emergence of this drug is of great significance. When the probability of natural awakening is so low, the emergence of awakening potions means that more people can wake up, which is of great significance for human beings to resist the increasingly powerful mutant beasts.

    Therefore, in any case, we should find a way to get the formula of this kind of medicament and mass produce it.

    At this time, it was not only old Shen who was shocked. After the initial shock, people at the meeting asked questions one after another. The noise was almost the same as that of the vegetable market, and they almost rushed to the stage.

    Yunmengsi saw almost, she picked up the hammer to knock on the auction table, a heavy voice sounded in the venue, shocked everyone.

    All the people present were the important figures of each base, and some of them were in charge. They were all old and had some quality. When they were knocked by the heavy hammer, everyone was quiet.

    Yunmengsi then said in a high voice: "please be calm and don''t be dry. I can''t hear you all asking questions together!" She stretched out her jade hand, curled up her slender fingers, left three fingers, and said, "due to the tight time of the auction, we only give three quota for questions!"

    "Let me ask..."

    "you have a bigger face, don''t you! Let me ask... "

    " I''ll ask... "

    as soon as yunmengsi''s voice fell, a group of people raised their hands one after another. They were enthusiastic like children just entering kindergarten, and they wanted to roll their sleeves and fight!

    Bang! Yunmengsi again hit a hammer, the shock of the people all stopped quarreling.

    Yunmengsi, a pretty face and a cold face, said in a coquettish voice: "if anyone is quarrelling, I will cancel his qualification to bid for the price!"

    As soon as these words were said, several people who wanted to speak immediately shut up. No one wanted to be disqualified from filming. The loss was too great. They believed that the woman could really speak and act. The city of refuge was not used to these problems.

    Today, the blood of those eight people who were cut alive has not been dried!

    Yunmengsi saw the shock of a crowd, this is a slender hand under the stage of a humanitarian: "the first on you!"

    He Guoli, the general of the military harbor, is not the one to be accused of.

    When he was named, he stood up and looked around for a moment. Seeing that Yunmeng was referring to himself, he stood up excitedly with a smile on his face.

    Of course, he Nong looked down on the eyes of several admirable generals.

    He Guoli, after all, had gone through big storms. He calmed his mood and looked at Yunmeng and thought, "Miss Yun, I want to ask if everyone can eat this awakening potion?"

    "Good! Please have a seat Yunmengsi asked with one hand, and when he Guoli sat down, she glanced at the scene and said, "why is it called awakening potion? As the name implies, it is a medicine to awaken people. Therefore, this primary awakening potion can be taken by anyone who is not awakened!"

    Everyone nodded slowly when they heard the speech. Many forces were thinking about how fast the family forces would develop if they could have a lot of awakening potions and all their families could wake up.

    Then yunmengsi double pointed to a person, this person Di Ping also know, it is Shen Cheng base in charge of Jin Kairong.

    Jin Kairong, a big man in the north, is nearly 1.9 meters tall. Standing up and pressing, he asked in a deep voice, "Miss Yun, how do I say this success rate?"

    Yunmengsi explained: "the success rate of 60% refers to the basic success rate of this medicine, that is, ordinary people have a 60% chance to wake up after taking it. Of course, this is also affected by individuals. For example, if you have a strong constitution and a good foundation, you may have reached the awakening condition, but you may lack external stimulation, so the success rate of this medicine may be as soon as you take it It''s a hundred percent! "

    Listen to him such person says, everybody also does not stop nodding, understand how to come back.

    Then yunmengsi pointed to the third person.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    This man, di Ping, did not know. He was not tall, black and thin, and almost in his fifties.

    Liu Bingyu came over and said, "this is he Zhengliang, the person in charge of Jiangzhou base."

    He Zhengliang was very tall, and his voice was very loud. "Miss Yun, I want to ask the side effect. What does pain mean? Does it mean it''s painful and intolerable? "

    Yunmengsi nodded, with a smile on his face, and said, "general he has a keen eye and asked the core question!"

    She paused, glanced at the crowd, and then slowly said: "the secret of awakening, our shelter city has issued a detailed explanation very early. In fact, it comes down to a certain potential ability to awaken the body after the human potential is pushed to a certain extent. This ability may be strength, it may be element communication, such as flame, ice, etc., and of course, it may also be meat Body enhancement, defense enhancement and so on

    At this time, there was no one saying anything. The information released before the awakening of the refuge city was very comprehensive. However, yunmengsi''s solution was simple, but it pointed to the core. They had a sense of urgency. Of course, they should listen carefully.

    Yunmengsi then said: "many people know that some people wake up after a sleep, some people have a fever for a long time, their bodies wake up after fierce resistance, and some people may sleep for ten and a half days to wake up. Generally speaking, the process is slow and has a period of time!"

    Speaking of this, she glanced at the crowd with a faint smile on her face: "however, the awakening potion is completely different from the natural awakening. It stimulates the potential in the shortest time and quickly pushes it to an awakening level. Therefore, it is characterized by fierce eruption, short process and strong effect. The transformation process is accompanied by strong pain, which is fruitless and unbearable. The effect will certainly be It''s much worse. If you survive, it''s likely that the snake will turn into a dragon and become an awakener! "

    Hearing this, there was a gasp from the audience. The one sitting here is not trained by soldiers. If you want Jackie Chan, you have to endure pain. This is not a side effect at all. On the contrary, it is conducive to the exercise of willpower.

    "Miss Yun, after three questions, please talk about the bidding price. We are waiting for the auction!"

    At this time, a general said excitedly.

    "Good! I don''t think we can wait. Let''s start now

    Yunmengsi nodded with a smile.

    At this time, Diping suddenly felt his arm tight. He looked back. It was Mr. Shen who held his arm and looked at him with burning eyes and said, "Lord Di, can this be sold? I''ll take all the three bottles of medicine. You can open the price at will!"

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Shen Lao''s eager eyes. He suddenly understood Shen''s idea. He did not give up. He certainly wanted to take it back to study.

    Old Shen also saw that di Ping seemed to understand his meaning, but he could not withdraw at this time. This matter was related to the national affairs, and he could not be confused.

    However, di Ping knew that, but he couldn''t get used to it. He laughed and shook his head: "Mr. Shen, I''m afraid it''s not suitable. Now that he''s on the stage, it''s hard to get rid of it. I''m afraid the people in the audience don''t want to!"

    Mr. Shen looked back. Sure enough, the leaders of each base were rubbing their hands, and their faces were red with excitement. It seemed that they were ready for a big fight.

    Seeing this, he sighed slightly. He knew that Diping was telling the truth. This situation was very difficult. These people would not agree to withdraw, even if it was his face.

    "Mr. Shen, you don''t have to worry. There are three bottles here, which are sold separately. I believe that with the strength of Kyoto, you can always buy one bottle!"

    When old Shen was disappointed, di Ping suddenly whispered.

    Shen Laoxian was stunned, and then his face showed a happy look. He quickly called Liang Jianyuan and gave two orders. However, when he turned around, he suddenly looked at di Ping with strange eyes!

    "What''s the matter, old Shen?"

    Di Ping saw old Shen''s expression and asked.

    "Dee! How do I feel like I fell into your pit? "

    Old Shen looked at di Ping and said.

    "What pit?"

    Di Ping also has a strange look.

    "What pit, we snatch, the price is not surging up, you will not make a big profit, you dare say this is not what you think!"

    Old Shen said in a sullen voice.

    Di Ping was smiling and spread out his hand and said, "old Shen, you misunderstand me. Otherwise, don''t bid for Kyoto!"

    "Beautiful to think!"

    Shen snorted from his nose and looked at the stage with a cold face.

    Di Ping looked at Shen Lao''s expression and touched his nose, but his heart was dark music. Even if you are witty like a fox, you must fall into my net.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    Yunmengsi came back to the auction table. The hammer knocked on the auction table, and he said in a loud voice, "there are three bottles of awakening potions. We will auction three times. The starting price of each bottle is 1000 crystal coins, and the price increase for each bottle must not be less than 10 crystal coins. Now we are bidding!"

    As soon as her voice dropped, the huge price on the screen began to jump rapidly. In a few seconds, it jumped to two thousand crystal coins. The number just stopped and then went up again.

    Shen Bo Rong looked at the numbers that kept beating up, and felt his heart beating out. He, an old man who had experienced countless hardships, had a strong uncontrollable excitement. He held the chair tightly and sat upright, staring at the big screen.

    Price has been jumping to 5000 crystal coins, the speed began to slow up, not in the hundreds and hundreds of channeling, began to 100 jump.

    Five thousand is not a small number, only for one person''s awakening, or only 60 percent, but some people give up, others will not give up.

    After all, there are not many people like he Guoli who have awakened in their 40s. Many of the base leaders are already 50 years old, and the chance of awakening is too small. But how can they not envy the awakeners? Once they awaken, not only their physical quality is enhanced, but also the change of the nature of life.

    So thousands of crystal coins are not many, they can afford it!

    In addition, Kyoto and other large bases have their own research institutions. Of course, they hope to get the drug in hand, analyze the ingredients and formula, and then produce it, so the price is not a problem at all.

    The reason why Di Ping didn''t let go of the awakening potion was also considered. If this thing was really rotten, it would not be a good thing. The system gave itself very cheap, only 1000 crystal coins.

    But I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t afford this price all their life. The families and relatives of various forces will be able to use it. Even if ordinary people can''t enjoy it, why not fight for the money of the rich, control the amount and make money first? In other words, he won''t lose heart at all.

    Therefore, he did not plan to release a large number of drugs in the early stage. After the pharmacy workshop could produce this kind of medicine, he started to reduce the price and ship a large number of products, so that more people could enjoy it.

    When the price went up to 6000, it stopped. Basically, the seven bases were fighting. Now only they have the financial resources to buy a bottle of medicine with tens of thousands of crystal coins.

    Liang Jianyuan''s eyes flashed with anger. He tried to beat the table several times to warn these bases not to participate. It was just that this was an auction. He did not dare to do so, but his angry eyes swept at these people from time to time.

    For example, Yang Qinghua in Jiangning, ouyangzhen in Quancheng, huanglianhai in Chongshan Island, panghaidong in Lanzhou, Yang Shangrong in Yangcheng, and jiangshangwu in Rongcheng, the leaders of these six bases did not look at Liang Jianyuan''s eyes at all. When it came to the key interests, none of them would let them.

    Seeing this, Mr. Shen sighed with a faint sigh. He and Zheng Guohua were most worried about the situation.

    These people are afraid of the influence of the base in the eyes of hundreds of people in Kyoto. They are afraid of the influence of the base!

    Yunmengsi doesn''t care. She only knows that the more the price she sells, the more appreciated she will be. So she calls out in a bewitching and passionate voice: "now Jiangning base offers 6500 crystal coins. Our major bases are almost the same in strength. We can''t be compared. Is there any price increase?"

    The persons in charge of several major bases have turned their eyes. The girl really thinks that they are wronged. They have a purpose today. They are not reckless and rigid in Kyoto. They are trying to test and show an attitude.

    These old Doggerels do everything with a purpose. Otherwise, how can they easily offend Kyoto? They have to fight hard in the first bottle and fight for the next two bottles.

    The price on the big screen suddenly jumped and changed again. Yunmengsi immediately said happily: "good! Kyoto base bid 6600 crystal coins, and which base bid? "

    However, as soon as her voice fell, the price changed again. Yunmengsi was shocked again and said, "there are 6700 crystal coins in Chongshan island!"

    "Kyoto base bid 6800!"

    "The price of Yangcheng is 6900!"

    ...

    "Kyoto has offered 7300 crystal coins, and there is no price increase!"

    Liang Jianyuan''s eyes were bursting with fire, his fist creaked, and the atmosphere of the whole scene solidified. Everyone was watching the game between Kyoto and the six major bases.

    When the price was called to the third round, yunmengsi finally felt that it was wrong. Almost six bases were pressing down on the price of Kyoto. As soon as the price of Kyoto was quoted, there would be a base pressing up immediately.

    How clever she was, she understood at the first thought. At this time, she also mentioned it in her heart. She did not dare to incite at random. This situation was beyond his imagination.

    Just at this time, a voice came from her ear, her eyes turned to di Ping and nodded slightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Shen Bo Rong has a calm face, as if he did not feel the atmosphere of the scene, just looked at the price on the screen.

    At this time, he can not make any expression, let alone speak. As soon as he speaks, these people will certainly give up, but this is to give up his face. Who does he represent?

    He is the representative of the military and political department. If he makes a voice, he will be oppressing others. Several bases may be waiting for him to do so.

    How can he do this? Of course, he knows that someone will stop him. It is not easy to be around this young man. He will never allow such things to continue.

    Sure enough, yunmengsi suddenly banged on the auction board and said, "for the first time, 7300 crystal coins!"

    Before waiting for someone to press, she patted and knocked again, "seven thousand three hundred crystal coins for the second time!"

    After the second knock, everyone immediately understood what was going on. The city of refuge didn''t want to go on bidding. Please stop!

    The goal of the six bases has been achieved, and they are unlikely to make a forced auction after the second hammering. That is, they can openly confront Kyoto. They can try, but they will never turn over.

    They all put their hands back in the chair, with a faint smile on their faces, such as bathing in spring breeze. It seems that they are not the ones who have just bid.

    Yunmengsi slowly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the price was not changing, and then he made a final decision, "the third time, we congratulate the Kyoto base for taking the first bottle of primary awakening potion!"

    Whoa! There were warm applause from the audience, but the faces of all the people in Kyoto were not good-looking. They knew that this was achieved with the intervention of the city of refuge. Otherwise, if they wanted to take this auction, they would only have ten thousand crystal coins.

    And they have to shoot, even if it''s 20000, they have to shoot. It''s not money. It''s a big thing!

    Yunmengsi slowly relaxed, and then said, "take the second bottle of primary awakening medicine below!"

    As his voice dropped, the bottle began to compete fiercely. This time, Kyoto did not participate, and they could not participate.

    I''ve already shot a bottle. I''m afraid it''s going to cause public anger if I participate again this time!

    Finally, the price of the bottle was 6500 crystal coins, which was photographed by Yang Shangrong of Yangcheng base.

    The second bottle was photographed by Yang Qinghua of Jiangning base, which cost 6900 crystal coins. The exchange of the last bottle was a little fierce, but the price did not exceed the price of Kyoto, which made the people in Kyoto blush.

    After that, yunmengsi auctioned a Book of martial arts, and the d-level strong level skill "nine changes of the snake" sold 3900 crystal coins, which was taken by Lanzhou base.

    A knife skill, the full moon three knife cut, d-level strong product, was photographed by Quancheng, the price of 3000 crystal coins.

    A martial arts smash mountain chop, d-level strong product, was taken by Rongcheng, the price of 3600 crystal coins.

    One of its own martial arts skills, archery, d-level intermediate, was photographed by Kyoto, spent 4300 crystal coins.

    These auctions are plain, when a box of top grade jade Luchun comes out, the whole audience is boiling.

    Yuluchun has been drunk by many people, but not many people have drunk it. However, they all know its name and function better.

    But usually, the wine in the tavern is strictly controlled, and the supply is very few. A small cup is priced at ten crystal coins, and there are several willing to drink.

    Of course, this price is nothing to these big men, the problem is less! If you don''t sell it in bottles, you don''t have any idea.

    This time, I took out a box of six bottles at a time, but I didn''t grab it!

    Especially after a small cup was poured out, the whole venue was full of aroma, and countless people were intoxicated with their noses, for fear that it would be less than others!

    In the end, yuluchun, which was originally a bottle of 200 crystal coins, sold out of 510 bottles and was robbed by various forces.

    The appearance of yuluchun, the best product, pushed the auction to a peak. People talked about it one after another, which made dipin feel strange. How could this wine be more attractive than the martial arts?

    However, when yunmengsi said that the last auction would be held, the whole venue suddenly became silent, and a depressing atmosphere began to condense, which made people feel that a storm was coming before the war.

    Today''s play is coming.

    These people gather here, many bases have not even shot today, they are waiting for this moment to come.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Yunmeng thought adjusted a wisp of hair in front of his forehead, and said with a bright smile: "the transmission array was originally the base of China Unicom, but now our construction capacity is limited. At present, there are only seven places. Because there are too many bases to apply for, it is not appropriate to build that base. So we can only take them out to bid for each base. If the price is high, do you have any objection?"

    "Yes! If the price is high, you have to rely on your strength. It''s all right when you get there! "

    Someone under the stage said in a loud voice.

    "Yes! Only in this way can we be fair. If the price is high, we will get it. No one can say anything about it! "

    Someone went on.

    Most people agree, but there are also many small bases that are difficult to face. They have a small population and few crystal cores. How can they compete with these large bases for places? However, they dare not say that it is not only the sheltered cities that are offended by opposition, but also these big forces. Di Ping looked at the scene with a smile on his face. Of course, he would not say that after the base was upgraded to a three-level City, the number of transmission array places increased from 15 to 45, and more than 30 places were added.

    However, he will not be released so easily. There are nearly 200 bases on the scene, and another 40 are not enough.

    This is a scarce resource. It is not good to let it out at once.

    Yunmengsi saw that the atmosphere was almost the same, so he gently knocked the hammer and said in a loud voice: "now, the first quota will be auctioned. The starting price is 1000 yuan. Each offer must not be lower than ten crystal coins. Now it starts!"

    His voice is still declining, a group of people have been facing a big enemy, one by one eyes have been staring at the screen, fingers moving ready to operate at any time.

    As her voice fell, the operation screen on the offer information, immediately a flying finger quickly move up.

    The number on the screen changes like the number on the cash counter, constantly increasing, and even reaches 10000 crystal coins in just a dozen seconds.

    Several have built the transmission array at this time, a face light smile, looking at this group of people in the struggle for unspeakable ease.

    At this time, their last dissatisfaction with di Ping''s harsh conditions vanished in an instant.

    Compared with these people, they get too much.

    If they compete for the construction qualification together with these people, they really don''t know how high the price will be.

    You know, it''s just construction qualification. The cost of building transmission array is calculated separately. If there is a large amount of money, no one wants to do it. After all, no one has crystal nucleus mine!

    The price has finally risen to 15000, and the price has slowed down. One by one, they are more cautious. They have to calculate the amount of crystal money in their hands. If they pay the construction qualification, they will be able to build a transmission array.

    "Mincheng base is really a big deal. One thousand crystal coins are increased at a time, and 16000 crystal coins are offered. Is there any price increase?"

    Yunmengsi see Jin''an Fu Min City once jumped a thousand, the price stopped, she looked at the stage jiaosheng way.

    "The spring city base of Nanyun mansion is throwing a lot of money and offering 17000 crystal coins. Do you have any more bids?"

    "The Tanzhou base of Nanhu province offered 18000 crystal coins!"

    "Jiangdong Fu Hongcheng base offers 19000 crystal coins!"

    "Guanxifu Xijing base bid 23000 crystal coins!"

    Boom! When the scene exploded, people were talking about it, stretching their heads to look for the representative location of Xijing base.

    Add 4000 crystal coins. This is too big. It seems that Xijing base is a must.

    Di Ping glanced back. Hu Nanshi, general of Xijing base, felt that Diping looked at him with a smile and nodded. Diping also nodded back with a smile.

    Xijing base is located in the west of Zhongzhou capital, the critical Guanxi Prefecture. It belongs to the capital of guanxi Prefecture, with a population of more than 800000. It is a large base.

    Before that, when Di Ping went to Lanzhou, he passed Xijing Fu, but he was eager to rush to the end of the city. When he got through Lanzhou City and had an aircraft, he set up a locator for the Xijing city again.

    Therefore, the Xijing base is very unyielding. According to the principle, such a large base should set up a transmission array, but he is a little late. Now he can only compete with these small bases for places.

    Hu Nan Shi Di Ping met with him once.

    This is a medium-sized general with a gentle face. However, it can be seen from his strong hand that he is not so elegant as he seems, and his hand is tough enough.

    As soon as he showed this skill, he showed his strength as well as his determined posture. No one dares to compete with him!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    Sure enough, yunmengsi knocked the hammer three times, and no one dared to bid again.

    One is that he doesn''t want to offend Xijing base, the other is that he has no money, and the third is that he is afraid of making trouble in Xijing city. If he raises the price and withdraws, the small base can bear the expenses of twenty or thirty thousand crystal coins?

    "Bang! The number of the first transmission array belongs to Xijing base! " Yunmengsi decided the quota.

    Hu Nanshi also secretly exhaled a breath, he is also hard to fight, it is true that he can not take out again, fortunately, people are scared!

    "Next bid for the second transmission array quota!"

    Yunmengsi gently knocks the auction hammer, and whispers.

    After a fierce struggle, the number of the second transmission array was photographed by Jiaozhou base of Dongshan provincial capital with 19000 crystal coins.

    The third place was sold by Jiangcheng base, the provincial capital of Nanhu, at a price of 1700.

    The fourth place was sold by Chuncheng base of Nanyun provincial government for 16000 yuan.

    The fifth place was won by Shimen base of Beihe provincial capital with 17000 crystal coins.

    The sixth place was won by Bingzhou base of Xishan Prefecture with 25000 crystal coins.

    The seventh place was won by Lin''an base of Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces with 27 thousand crystal coins.

    At the last base, the competition suddenly became fierce. Originally, many people were waiting to see that the price seemed to be falling. Some people just wanted to wait and maybe the price would drop.

    However, when only the last two places were left, many bases responded, and there would be no more shooting.

    So they started bidding immediately, and the price almost went up. The sixth quota was sold to 25000 yuan, and the seventh quota was directly fired to 27000 yuan, which was more expensive than the first quota.

    Several base generals almost started fighting. They were red faced and almost fought. In the end, Lin''an base was rich enough to win the last quota.

    Hu Nan official''s face showed a glimmer of color, facing the envious eyes of the public, his heart was full of pride, what is meant to start first for the strong, this is.

    If he takes part in it every time, maybe the price will be higher. If he breaks through 30000 yuan, he will pay more.

    Yunmengsi knocked on the hammer, and the noisy scene suddenly quieted down. She only heard Yunmeng Sijiao say: "the auction of seven transmission array quota is completed. After the meeting, the bid winning base is requested to handle the handover at the backstage. The transmission array will be installed for you within three days. But please complete the defense construction of the transmission array as soon as possible, and do not delay the placement of the transmission array!"

    After saying that, she moved to the center of the stage, saluted Yingying under the stage and said in a soft voice: "this auction is a complete conclusion. Thank you for your support. Thank you very much for your support. Please look forward to the next auction!"

    "Miss Yun, when will the next auction begin?"

    Someone asked in a loud voice.

    Yunmengsi Yingying said with a smile: "the time of the next auction has not been decided yet, but we will give notice to each base ten days before the auction. Please wait patiently!"

    "We hope to hold an auction every day. What if a beauty like Miss Yun can''t be seen?"

    There was a loud voice under the stage.

    Boom! Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter from the audience, and people all went to find out who was so talented. They even openly teased their younger sister in full view of the public. Who gave him the courage.

    Even old Shen''s face is smiling. It''s no harm to make a joke. He''s not old-fashioned. Besides, the girl is so beautiful that it''s understandable that many men get angry.

    People finally found the speaker, this is a big man, black face like a black pot, he was squeezed out by the people around him, see him, the people immediately burst into a burst of laughter.

    As long as he looks like a bear, he dares to think about other beauties.

    Yunmeng thought that he was not angry, and looked at him with a smile: "little woman, thank you for your praise, but I think you may have to prepare more crystal coins. I''m afraid that every day there will be an auction, and your crystal money is not enough to pay the entrance fee!"

    Boom! Another burst of laughter came, this strong man, black face red, embarrassed smile, and then rushed out of the crowd, running without trace.

    Yunmengsi is right. He can''t afford to spend ten crystal coins for one admission fee. If he opens it every day, he can''t afford to spend 300 crystal coins in January.

    He didn''t know how he got in. He was ridiculed by yunmengsi and ran away in a panic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    The auction was undoubtedly a success. First, it opened up a source of revenue for the city of refuge. The income of the transmission array alone exceeded 140000 crystal coins, and with some 7788, it was nearly 200000 crystal coins.

    This made Diping taste the sweetness, and saw a new source of money. For example, there are many things in the shelter city that are not suitable for large-scale taking out. They can be distributed through the auction.

    "The city Lord Di is really rich. Now you''ve made a lot of money!"

    Old Shen walked out looking at di Ping with a narrow smile.

    Di Ping said with a dry smile: "let old Shen laugh. There are so many people to raise. It will take too much..."

    "Just now, the city Lord Di has taken great care of it."

    Mr. Shen suddenly looked Su, glanced at the people who were leaving, and said softly.

    Of course, di Ping knew what Shen always said. He said with a smile: "it''s just a piece of cake. Besides, I don''t want anyone to mess up the overall situation."

    Old Shen looked at di Ping with a solemn look. After a long time, he said with a heavy sigh: "I''m really glad that the city Lord Di can think like this. It''s much better than many people who cry out for the country and the people but always do the opposite thing all the time!"

    Di pingkuang voice comfort way: "Shen old should look at it, this world has changed, people''s heart has changed naturally!"

    "Yes! People''s heart has changed... I just hope that someone will not fall behind. This is an era of heroes and demons! "

    Shen sighed with emotion, then turned and walked away with vigorous steps. He did not look like an old man in his seventies.

    Di Ping looked at the back of old Shen who had left without saying anything for a long time. Old Shen had a unique vision. He saw the opportunity and saw the crisis. As he said, he was afraid that some bases had already had bad signs and would fall behind.

    "Lord, how was my host today?"

    Di Ping is pondering. Yunsi walks gracefully and slowly to di Ping and asks in a delicate voice.

    With a smile on her face, di Ping extended his thumb to her and praised: "Miss Yun is absolutely the true color of the performance, and the hosting of the auction is wonderful!"

    "Cluck... That''s as good as you said!"

    Yunmengsi this just has a trace of embarrassed, Qiao voice smile way.

    "Congratulations! Sister Yun, I''m afraid your gorgeous name is going to be transmitted across the country, and countless admirers will be added overnight

    Liu Bingyu in a side but a face of narrow smile.

    "You''re the only one who can do it!" Yunmengsi Wenyan immediately before looking for Liu Bingyu.

    "Stop and stop..." Di Ping quickly stopped two people, but in the meeting hall, there are many soldiers in it!

    The two girls stopped in a hurry, but their faces were red.

    "Mengsi, the auction is very successful, which creates a new source of revenue for us. You can arrange Melissa to be responsible for the business of the caravan. You can improve the auction as soon as possible."

    Di Ping stopped two people frolic, but seriously looked at yunmengsi said.

    Yunmengsi nodded his head and said, "Lord, I suggest that a professional auction team can be set up to manage the auction. Such an auction can be held once a month, so as to form a brand effect and expand our influence."

    "That''s a good idea. You can discuss it and come up with a plan as soon as possible. If you can''t, it will be discussed at the meeting and try to make our auction better and better."

    Di Ping said directly.

    "City Lord, I suggest that we build a special auction house. The largest scale here can only accommodate 1000 people. I think with our development, the next auction should exceed 1000 people!"

    Cloud dream thinking face dew pondering color way.

    "Yes, you can discuss the plan together." Di Ping nodded and agreed, then suddenly said with a smile: "the construction department is only playing half of its construction capacity now. Luo Quanyou is waiting for something to do! Two days ago, I asked if I would like to start the construction of phase IV of Anju new town. You are just looking for a job for him! "

    Two women smell speech is a burst of Jiao smile.

    After laughing for a while, Yunmeng thought, "Lord, we have completed phase III and can accommodate 200000 people. We should not use phase IV for the time being."

    With a smile on his face and shaking his head, di Ping said, "no, we need to build phase IV and phase v. the 200000 people in the shelter city will never be the upper limit."

    Liu Bingyu looked at Yunmeng with a proud smile on her face and said, "sister Yun, you underestimate the attraction of our sheltered city. Do you know how many immigration applications our newly established immigration bureau receives every day?"

    "How much?"

    Cloud dream thought startled voice way.

    Liu Bingyu raised her eyebrows and said, "now there are more than a thousand people every day, and the number is still increasing. With the influx of people from all over Zhongzhou, in just one month, we have increased the number of people in the city of refuge by 30000, and now the total population has reached 140000!"

    "So much?"

    Yunmengsi is also a surprise.

    "Cluck..." Liu Bingyu said with a smile: "sister Yun, where is our refuge City, but the safest base in the whole country of inflammation? Those people don''t want to move in?Even some generals at the base are secretly moving their families to the shelter city to live in! "

    Yunmengsi has a shock in her eyes. She is busy with the caravan every day. She really didn''t expect that the shelter city has grown to this degree now.

    She looked at Liu Bingyu and di Ping, and found a trace of pride on both faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Now the city master''s office covers an area of more than 1000 mu. The 60 meter high city wall seems to go straight into the clouds. The 50 meter moat flows around the city and the river gurgles.

    A broad grand bridge across the water, leading directly to the towering gate of the city master''s mansion. Through the mountain gate, you can see the stacked courtyards, the antique Yaotai pavilions, the carved fence and painted columns, the magnificent style, the green trees become overcast, and the water, trees and Qinghua are indescribable scenery.

    Walking in it is like entering a garden. Even the air is fragrant and quiet, which makes people peaceful and healthy.

    Standing outside the city, one can see the tower of the city Lord standing in the city, about 100 meters high, like a sharp sword piercing into the sky.

    Bao Anyi and Chen Changming stood at the huge gate of the city and looked at the magnificent scene in the city Lord''s house. They looked astonished, especially when they saw the towering tower of the city Lord.

    They don''t want to come, but they have to come. They see the cruelty of Diping. They dare not bet that Diping doesn''t start with them.

    "Two, please! Our city Lord has promised to see you

    A beautiful girl of the Secretariat, wearing high-heeled shoes and a face of indifference, walked out of the courtyard and came to the two people.

    "Good, good... Thank you, miss. This is not a compliment!"

    Bao Anyi shook his fat body, nodded with a smile on his face, and then handed over a beautiful small gift box.

    "Never!" The beautiful girl seemed to be frightened and quickly flashed in the past, staring at two people with a bad face: "you can never harm me, we can''t accept gifts from guests, if you take your things, I''ll have to lose my job!"

    "No, it won''t.. It''s really just a small gift, it''s not worth it!"

    Bao Anyi was embarrassed to take a small gift bag.

    "That won''t work either!" The girl glared and said, "let''s go! If you can''t get in, I''ll leave if you don''t! "

    "In and in..." Bao Anyi quickly nodded.

    The girl nodded her head, and then turned haughtily towards the city. Chen Changming''s eyes were full of fire. A little girl even called him five drinks and six. It was really deceiving.

    "Let''s go!" Bao Anyi seemed to see Chen Changming''s manner and gave him a wink.

    Chen Changming stamped his feet heavily, gritted his teeth, and followed Bao Anyi.

    Under the city gate stood two female soldiers wearing armor and hanging long knives. Under the mask, a pair of cold eyes shot on them, making them tremble.

    They had just arrived at the gate of the city when a blue light swept through them. They were stunned at first, but there was no movement after just sweeping for a moment. They then went inside, but they were shocked.

    The shelter city has a strong inspection. It must be some mechanical scanning just now to confirm whether they are armed. It''s almost the same as the airport security check.

    However, the gate is much faster. It''s just a trip. You don''t have to stop, let alone ask.

    Only when they entered the city Lord''s house did they know that the city Lord''s house was huge. There were numerous wing rooms in the courtyard six times, and one of the functions should be integrated.

    Such as shops, VIP Hall, martial arts stage, bodyguard camp, animal park, inner library, Gongxun building, Department rooms of the city Lord''s mansion, East and West Flower hall, back garden and other buildings.

    Now the Secretariat also has its own independent office, and then the house of internal affairs has its own independent courtyard office, so the whole city Lord''s house is much more lively than before, and there are people walking around from time to time.

    They had seen the market, but they were a little surprised. By what means did Diping turn into such a big city overnight, they were even more frightened. It was simply a supernatural means, so their posture was even lower.

    Following the beautiful woman behind, looking at the enchanting posture, they dare not look at it at all. Everyone they meet on the road will nod their heads in a hurry, which makes people feel like they are entering the Grand View Garden for the first time.

    Di Ping did not meet two people in the city tower. Now the city tower is his most secret place. Of course, it is not suitable to meet them outside. He met them in the East Flower hall.

    The East Flower hall is a medium ancient building with grey walls, red pillars and carved railings. There are eight open doors on both sides. One side is the courtyard of the East Flower hall, and the other side is facing the beautiful back garden.

    In the back garden, pavilions and pavilions, rockeries, flying stones, small bridges and flowing water, green trees become overcast. A lake with the size of tens of acres is a hundred meters away. The sunshine is gurgling and the water is rippling. A fresh and cool breeze from the lake blows over, which makes people relax their pores and make them feel fresh.

    Di Ping is sitting in the mahogany chair in the flower hall, holding a book in his hand and watching quietly.

    At the tea table, a young girl with beautiful skin as white as snow and wearing elegant short cheongsam is skillfully brewing kungfu tea. Her movements are beautiful as dancing, but there is no sound coming out.

    EVA and the two city lords stood at the foot of the steps of the flower hall. Their eyes were calm and their breath was even, as if they were a statue.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Bao Anyi and Chen Changming came to the entrance of the courtyard where the flower hall was located. They were blocked by two city Lord''s personal guards. The girl led the way quickly to explain the situation quietly.

    A guard said wait, turned into the garden, came to the bottom of the flower hall steps, whispered to AVA, the chief bodyguard standing at the bottom of the steps.

    EVA nodded. Then the guard came back, glanced at the three, pointed to the girl and said, "you stay. Please follow me in."

    The girl''s face collapsed and she was disappointed. She also wanted to enter the garden to see the city master!

    However, she did not dare to say more. She nodded respectfully and then retreated to wait. Bao Anyi and Chen Changming walked into the back garden with the guards.

    They followed the guards to the bottom of the flower hall. They looked at di Ping''s sitting pie through the four open doors of the flower hall, and the scenery of lakes and mountains in the back garden.

    When the end of the world is so miserable, people still live so leisurely. They have not enjoyed such a life for a long time. Although it is only a few months, it makes them feel as if they have lived for several years.

    When they came to the steps, EVA took a look at them and motioned to the guards, who bowed and retreated.

    EVA and the two are so familiar with each other. This woman made a scene in the capital city and almost beat up the awakened people in Kyoto. How could they not know each other? When they saw the evil spirit, they respectfully stood guard for Diping.

    This made them dissatisfied with di Ping''s style, but now they are excited. They are entitled to enjoy this kind of style.

    EVA, in a low respectful voice to the flower hall, said, "master, the man is here!"

    "Please come in."

    Di Ping did not lift his head, looking at the book in his hand, whispered.

    "Two, please." AVA bowed respectfully, then turned around and looked at them coldly.

    "Thank you, Miss AI!"

    Bao Anyi is still used to the ceremony, many people do not blame, with a smile on his face.

    Chen Ziming is also a rare arched hand, and then two people picked up the steps, slowly walked into the flower hall.

    The furnishings in the flower hall are simple and elegant. Whether it is tea table, seats, bookshelves, flower beds, a complete set of rosewood, with exquisite craftsmanship and exquisite modeling, there are several famous paintings with a long history hanging on the wall, showing that the whole flower hall is antique and full of elegant atmosphere.

    Both of them are experts. They can see that all the furnishings here are good things. They really don''t know that dipin got these things from there.

    As soon as they saw one of the snow scenes, they knew that it was absolutely genuine. They could hardly get it. It was so grand that it was hung on the wall.

    However, they were shocked and shocked. They knew the purpose of their coming today. They quickly lowered their eyes and looked at di Ping, who was still reading quietly, and said respectfully:

    "Di Chengzhu, we have taken the liberty to visit and disturb the city Lord''s elegance!"

    Di Ping took back his eyes from the book, took the fragrant tea from the beautiful girl and sipped it gently. Then he looked at them and motioned to them: "both of you are guests. Please have a seat."

    Although Di Ping didn''t even move, they didn''t dare to be angry. The faint dignity of the young people in front of them made them feel heavy pressure, which was stronger than that of their own father.

    We should know that the old men of their family are all battlefield generals who have killed millions of soldiers. But how old is Diping? His dignity makes them feel timid.

    The two men sat in the seats at the bottom of Di Ping''s seat, but they didn''t dare to sit down. They only sat half way. We should know that it is usually the younger generation who meets the elder or the subordinate meets the superior.

    "Green snow, give you tea!"

    Di Ping put down the book in his hand and told the girl to make tea.

    Green snow, the name comes from the famous tea "Jingting green snow". There is a beautiful legend about this tea, which is needless to mention here.

    This is a maid trained by Barton to make tea for Diping. She is a woman from the south of the Yangtze River. She is as beautiful as snow, and has excellent skills and colors.

    Listening to di Ping''s command, she didn''t speak, and then Yingying poured two cups of tea for them. With a small bamboo tray and a slender jade finger, Yingying delivered them to them. They rushed to pick them up.

    "Both of you are experts. How about tasting this tea?"

    Di Ping picked up the tea in front of him, sniffed it gently, and then drank it.

    Bao Anyi sniffed lightly, and his face was intoxicated and said, "good tea. Just smell the tea fragrance, you can clear your mind and refresh your mind, and the fragrance will moisten your lungs."

    Chen Ziming gently fanned the cup surface, sniffed at it, and his eyes lit up: "Well! It''s really good tea. The fragrance of tea is pure and elegant. It''s not beautiful and vulgar. It has a long aftertaste Then he frowned and said, "just, I don''t remember what tea is this flavor!"

    Bao Anyi was also puzzled. At their level, they did not say that they had eaten 100 kinds of good tea, but they absolutely drank that 80 kinds of tea. The tea was so good that it was better than the top ten famous teas. They didn''t even drink it.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "you must have never drunk this tea. This tea is picked by me from a Jue peak which is ten thousand meters above sea level. It is only less than ten jin. It is made by famous experts. I call it yunxiaoling tea.""What a Yunxiao Lingcha. The top of the mountain is for Yunxiao. It''s really a good tea! Good name

    Bao Anyi immediately raised his mother''s finger and said with a smile.

    Although Chen Ziming didn''t say anything, his expression on his face was the same as approval. Such a good tea could be named after him.

    Di Ping is smiling and speechless. He flatters Bao Anyi and doesn''t even mean to respond.

    When the two were intoxicated with tea, he gently put down the cup, then slowly raised his head to look at the two people: "tea has also been drunk, now let''s talk about it! Why do you want to see me? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Both of them were in a daze. They couldn''t turn the corner to di Ping''s sudden change of topic. They were talking about tea just now! Why did you suddenly ask me something serious.

    The two of them came to see Di Ping for a purpose. Of course, they didn''t want to talk about tea. They wanted to talk about the key points.

    The two looked at each other, but Bao Anyi said bitterly: "Lord Di, we are not here for anything else. We just want to ask the city Lord to give us a yard. Of course, we are willing to compensate for the loss caused by this. As long as the city master opens his mouth, even if our two families sell iron, we have to finish it."

    Di Ping looked at the two people and said: "I don''t need your two families to smash pot and sell iron, as long as you hand in the people and compensate for the losses."

    "I know... We know!" They nodded repeatedly, and Chen Ziming said, "the city Lord, it''s not helpful to kill them now, right! We are willing to compensate for the loss. Please show us what we can do as long as our two families can do it! "

    Chen Ziming also repeatedly nodded: "yes, yes, the city Lord, Chen Zixing has been punished by his family for his misdeeds. If the city LORD lives, we will immediately bind him and let him handle it!"

    Speaking of his meal, he was embarrassed and said, "however, Zixing has realized his mistake and has been punished in his family. Please see that he is young and ignorant and give him a chance to correct his mistakes."

    He seemed to see that di Ping didn''t have any expression at all. He had no bottom in his heart, and then he hastened to say, "of course, we are willing to compensate for the damage he has caused to the shelter city. As long as we Chen family can do it, please tell the city Lord!"

    Di Ping put down his cup, looked at them, and said with a smile, "what do you think your two families can pay?"

    As soon as he said this, they were embarrassed!

    Although Di Ping''s words hurt people, they are practical. Now all the real power figures in various bases and some big men in the army are talking to.

    I only heard that others asked him to buy things, but I never heard that he lacked anything.

    For a moment, two people some hesitated, how should answer!

    Chen Ziming bit his teeth and said, "our two families can compensate ten thousand crystal coins to the shelter city!"

    His expression was somewhat ferocious. Ten thousand crystal coins almost took out all their harvest in this period of time, but in order to calm the anger of Di Ping, the money had to be spent anyway.

    In fact, the two families understand that Bao Mingda or Chen Zixing are not the key points now. The point is whether Di Ping will use this as an excuse to deal with their two families.

    Now the city of refuge can be said to be in full swing. It is too simple to deal with them. There are countless people willing to hold the thighs of the city.

    Therefore, the two families negotiated to take out all the accumulated crystal coins and hand them over. No matter what, they let dipin feel their sincerity and strive for understanding.

    "Not enough!" said Di Ping

    Bao Anyi and Chen Ziming looked at each other''s eyes, and they both saw the same look in each other''s eyes. They both laughed bitterly.

    Bao Anyi took out an envelope from his pocket, put it on the table and pushed it out slowly. He said, "I think di Chengzhu wants this one!"

    Di Ping flashed the envelope across his hand like a bird.

    This one hand let two people again surprised, di Ping''s strength is more and more strong, unexpectedly has been able to take pictures out of thin air, until now they have not heard of anyone who has such ability.

    Di Ping didn''t care. They were surprised. He opened the letter, glanced at it, and flashed a chill in his eyes. Then he put the letter back in and threw it on the table to look at the two people: "where is the Xu family hiding place? Are you two willing to take it out?"

    Two people a burst of embarrassment, Bao Anyi astringent voice: "Di Chengzhu, you also know that the eight families in Kyoto share the same spirit, if not driven by the general trend, we can not divulge the information!"

    "It''s just not enough!"

    Di Ping is slightly leaning on the body, looking at two people said faintly.

    "This..." these two people are really stupid, according to their reasoning, di Ping must be the most wanted news of the Xu family, but now Di Ping said it is not enough, which makes others embarrassed, do not know how to solve.

    Chen Ziming was silent for a moment. He suddenly raised his head and looked at di Ping and said, "please show us a clear way, please."

    Finally, there was a smile on Diping''s face. Chen Ziming was worthy of being a member of the big family. He understood what Di Ping meant.

    "It''s said that Li Wenshi and I don''t want to have a relationship with each other."

    All of a sudden, di Ping said a word without end. It looked like a sigh and a feeling.

    Bao Mingzi and Chen Ziming are so smart that they can see the shock in each other''s eyes when they just touch each other''s eyes. Di Ping''s problem is a little big!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    Di Ping quietly tasting tea, quiet and silent two people.

    Green snow did not make a sound, did not speak, and her eyes did not squint. Her eyes focused on playing with the tea art. It seemed that several people in the room did not exist. She was quiet like a lotus flower in the water.

    Chen Ziming''s face changed for a while, and he was experiencing various struggles in his heart. After a moment, he and Bao Anyi looked at each other and breathed slowly. Then he looked at green snow and said, "Lord, can you please leave the green snow girl a little bit?"

    When LV Xue heard Chen Ziming mention herself, she slowly raised her head. She was really a beautiful woman. Her eyebrows were like Dai, her nose was like a distant mountain, her lips were red and her face was flying snow. She looked at Chen Ziming and then turned her eyes to di Ping.

    Di Ping was indifferent and said with a smile: "no, I don''t need to worry about my people."

    Green snow smell speech, eyes surging thick moved, pale face covered with a touch of Feihong, quietly lowered his head, and then fiddled with the tea set in his hand.

    It''s really good to say, "it''s the tenderness that bows its head, just like a water lotus flower, and it''s too shy!"

    Chen Ziming and Bao Anyi are embarrassed. Well, they become villains, but they bribe their subordinates.

    However, they also had to admire Diping. He was so young but showed great sincerity. There was a king''s wind in every move. Just this hand just now, I''m afraid that the girl would die for her.

    Of course, they don''t know!

    Chen Ziming to green snow slightly a hug fist way: "sorry, green snow girl!"

    Green snow smiles and nods slightly, then adds tea to the two people!

    The two quickly rose slightly and said that the three rank officials in front of the prime minister''s door and the people around Di Ping should also show corresponding respect. This is not respect for this person, but respect for the master of Di Ping.

    Chen Ziming didn''t drink tea. Instead, he looked at di Ping and hesitated for a while. Finally, he tried to say, "do you want us to deal with the Li family?"

    "I didn''t say that!"

    Di Ping''s eyes turned and said faintly.

    "Er!" Chen Ziming was stunned, but Bao Anyi quickly nodded: "yes, yes, the city master didn''t say it was our idea!"

    At this time, Chen Ziming also recalled that di Ping wanted their two families to fight, but he didn''t want to take on the reputation.

    He can also understand that the Li family, as the leader of the eight families, has a certain influence in Kyoto. If Di Ping openly supports the two families to deal with the Li family, he is afraid that it will cause bad associations with other families, which is not conducive to the development of the shelter city.

    This really wants to be that what, also wants to set up the archway!

    Chen Ziming had to bow his head under the low eaves. He also nodded his head and said, "the Li family supports Li Zexin to destroy our stable development for its own self-interest. Moreover, he does not know how to repent. He remembers in his heart and tries to revenge in vain. To such people, we have the responsibility and obligation to make them understand that some things have to be paid for."

    "Thank you very much for your justice

    Di Ping had a smile on his face and arched his hand slightly toward them.

    But the heart of these people is really greasy crooked extreme, the righteousness said is right, open mouth to come, but doing things is always their own interests.

    "Well, in three months'' time, I''ll still invite you to tea in the flower Hall of refuge city!"

    On hearing this, di Ping nodded his head slightly.

    They looked at each other and understood that they had been given three months by Di Ping. If the three months could not be completed, they would have to deal with them.

    "Good! I''ll disturb the city Lord and taste his cloud spirit tea

    Bao Anyi nodded with a smile.

    "Good to say!" Di Ping took up his tea cup and said, "please!"

    Two people understand that this is the family to see off the guests, two people quickly drink tea to bid farewell to Diping, di Ping also did not retain, two people under the leadership of EVA sent out of the small garden, by the former Secretariat girl took out of the city hall.

    When they got to the mansion, they straightened up and looked back at the grand city Lord''s mansion. Their eyes were dignified.

    The power of Di Ping is getting stronger and stronger. The rise and fall of a family can be determined by one word. The Li family, a big family which has been inherited for decades, may not have a better time.

    Although the two families are not as good as the Li family, once the two families are combined, it is not a problem to clean up the Li family. Moreover, they know that the military and Political Department will certainly hope to see this situation. As soon as the two families start, the military and Political Department will not wait, and will also add another yard.

    It''s hard for the Li family to escape this disaster. However, although the two people feel sorry, they will never be soft hearted. If the Li family doesn''t fall down, it''s their two families that are in bad luck. Anyone who makes you a leader should be beaten.

    Without a bag of Anyi and Chen Ziming, we went back to the flower hall where Di Ping lived.

    Di Ping''s mouth showed a faint sneer. He was not broad-minded like a saint. Li Zeping dared to deal with himself, and he had to pay a price.

    Of course, how much he did so was because of Su Xiao, which is unknown!

    Di Ping opened the envelope sent by Bao Anyi again, took out the letter paper and looked at it twice. There was a cold light in his eyes, and his voice was full of cold killing intention, "Baozhou base!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    There is a huge mansion in the center of Yanji city.

    This mansion is built by cutting mountains, which is thousands of kilometers higher than the whole city. It looks like a jewel on the top of a crown. Standing in the mansion, you can overlook the whole city.

    Everyone looks in awe when they see the whole mansion. This mansion is the master of Huangyan galaxy, the palace of the sun.

    Manlieyang, the title of Manli Empire, is called the king of Lieyang. Yongzhen Huangxi beast system guards the border of the Empire and blocks the invasion of Sirius domain.

    In Manli star region, ordinary people have no surname. Only aristocrats have surnames, while man surnames are emperor''s surnames. In addition to the royal family, people who can surname man can have their surname man only if they are granted by the Emperor himself.

    Huang Yanxing''s man family is such a man surnamed king who was granted with a foreign surname, which was to commend the contribution of the king of Lieyang to the Empire.

    The king of Lieyang is a powerful king in the six levels.

    As a saying goes in the world of cultivation, once you enter the Yuan Dynasty, the world is wide, and the road is the thoroughfare from then on!

    Although it is a little exaggerated, after the integration of the Yuan Dynasty, it is extremely difficult to upgrade every realm, such as stepping on the ladder of heaven.

    However, as soon as he entered the realm of Rongyuan, he had already wiped out the gate of Tiandi Avenue, and began to contact with the real laws of heaven and earth. Shouyuan has been going on for 1500 years.

    In other words, you can enjoy a thousand years of life once you arrive at Rongyuan realm. Therefore, countless practitioners of the star realm are fighting for the promotion of Rongyuan realm. Otherwise, a few hundred years will become a piece of loess.

    The king of Lieyang is said to be a high-level king in the realm of Rongyuan, so no one dares to provoke him in the whole Manli star region and enjoys his lofty status.

    However, the prince has his own suffering, that is, the family members do not want to have only one son, and the son died in the war, leaving only one grandson.

    Fortunately, this grandson is very competitive. He is absolutely ahead of his peers in Manli.

    Therefore, he was more affectionate to this grandson, and even his senior generals were sent to protect him, not to mention his status in the whole Huang Yanxing.

    That''s a good word. Sometimes it''s more useful than the old man. If you offend the old man, you can offend the little Lord. That can be fatal.

    For this reason, the Lord of the sun has been able to level off several families. Therefore, no one dares to neglect him.

    Manxingtong, with Sophia and others, recently played all over Huang Yanxing''s playful places, and got involved with crodi and tamon.

    It''s just that this Sophia has never been cold and indifferent. Although she has not been extremely repellent to him as before, she has not shown any intimacy. She only feels that she has never been close to her. She even shows a general interest in playing. It can be seen that she is just in the way of affection and has no interest in playing at all.

    This makes man Xingtong a little lost. He almost can''t help but move a little. But in the end, he still presses down. He really likes this woman full of immortal spirit.

    What he wants is her heart, not just her people!

    Prince lie''s mansion belongs to the large house of the little master Xingtong. Man Xingtong is a bit bored and has no interest in his favorite practice. He sits in front of the window and looks at the lights all over the city. He thinks about how to find a fun place to move the woman who makes him moved.

    "Hu lie, why is it so difficult to guess a woman''s heart?"

    After thinking for a long time, man Xingtong couldn''t think of any good ideas. He grabbed his hair and asked the tiger lie standing beside him in distress.

    "Little Lord, I still said that, only tied to throw to the bed, get her clothes so far!"

    Tiger strong a pat big head, hum gas of the voice says.

    Man star pupil a pat forehead speechless way: "OK, I know to ask you is not as good as the same head of swollen head bull!"

    Chutoumannian is a wild animal in Huangyan galaxy. It has a big bag on its head. It looks like a silly goose every day. If it is provoked, it will follow you closely and collide with the brain bag all the time.

    Even if it bumps into a mountain, it will roar and shout, hit the mountain with its head, even if it is alive and dead.

    Therefore, if Huang Yanxing wants to say that people are stupid, they usually use the analogy of swollen head and wild cattle.

    "Ha ha..." Hu lie touched his head and laughed. However, he only kept half of the laugh and stopped. His eyebrows moved. Then he said, "little Lord, Chamberlain saimu is coming!"

    "Little Lord, saimu asked to see you!"

    Sure enough, ten seconds later, there was a hoarse voice outside the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    Tiger strong get man star pupil to accept, a opened the door.

    Then the figure outside the door flashed. An old man with a slightly bent figure and a thin face with a goatee came in, nodded to Hu lie, and then bowed to man Xingtong:

    "saimu has met the young master!"

    Man Xing Tong looked at the old housekeeper and nodded slightly: "how''s the matter that I asked you to check? Is there any eyebrow?"

    Saimu nodded his head and said, "little Lord, it has been found out that Miss Faya is quite stable. She practices in her room every day. However, crodi has just been playing around. She likes to hang out in some places where there are lots of hurdles. As for tamon''s behavior, it''s a little strange!"

    "What''s so strange about it?"

    Pupil star quite thick eyebrow a pick deep voice to ask a way.

    "This person seems to be very interested in Suolong domain and has been collecting information about Suolong domain all the time. As long as there is information about Suolong domain, he will pay a high price to buy it!" saimu Ningmei said

    Man Xing Tong''s eyes flashed suddenly and said in a deep voice: "it seems that they have found something in the Suolong area?"

    "Is it related to their escape?"

    Saimu''s goat beard was picked up, and his sunken eyes suddenly burst into brilliance. Looking at man Xingtong, he was a little excited and said: "sudden changes happened ten thousand years ago in Suolong region, which caused various Super Star disasters, such as star storm, extreme rain and Zixiao Leigang. Countless living planets were destroyed and became a dead zone. Any star ship entering the area was crushed into pieces Even the star robbers dare not enter this star field

    When saimu talked about the excitement, his emaciated face glowed red, and he was excited to look at man Xingtong.

    "the little Lord can find out the reason why they came back safely. Maybe we can solve the mystery of this star field. If we can control this star field in our hands, we will become the leader of one domain and become an empire!"

    Man Xing man suddenly raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "chamberlain saimu, be careful!"

    On hearing the speech, saimu suddenly turned to himself. The excitement on his face disappeared in an instant. He quickly confessed to man Xingtong and said, "the old slave is too excited and incoherent. Please punish him!"

    Man Xingtong looked at saimu with severe eyes and said, "you are an old man in the mansion. I don''t remember it. This can be said in front of my grandfather and me. If you dare to speak out, you know the seriousness of this than I do!"

    "Yes, yes... Young master, the old slave is wrong!"

    Saimu''s head was covered with sweat, and he had to kneel down.

    Man Xingtong waved his hand, revealing his contemplative face and saying, "you are right. After I received them, I also had doubts, and arranged for star ships to enter the lock dragon area. However, several star ships did not enter the outermost layer, and all retreated back, and two class-3 star ships were lost. It can be seen that the Suolong area is not calm, still extremely dangerous, and some of them may have been lucky to run away Come out

    Man Xing Tong looks at the five big three thick, a smile simple and honest incomparable, in fact, the mind is very deep, this is different from many barbarians.

    When he received Sophia, he was already suspicious and secretly arranged for someone to enter the Suolong area to explore.

    At the beginning, he was waiting for Sophia outside the Suolong area, not as he said. He was just waiting for her.

    But because his grandfather secretly informed him that there was a large-scale aura change in the Suolong area, which might change, and asked him to pay attention to the situation in the Suolong area.

    Therefore, he stationed a fleet in the Suolong meteorite belt to investigate the situation of Suolong region, and then waited for Sophia and her party.

    Saimu wiped the sweat on his forehead, bowed down and said, "young master, I have investigated that they have entered the Suolong domain in two batches. The first group is the girl who was chased by the young master into the Suolong domain. The second group of people, such as crodi and others, jumped to the outside of the Suolong domain by borrowing our wormhole some time ago, and then entered the Suolong domain!"

    "You mean, crodi, they came into the lock dragon later?"

    The man star pupil is a Leng, immediately startled voice asks a way.

    "Yes, little Lord, crodi and his party should be looking for this girl. Since they can find her and come out together, they must not only have good luck, but also have a safe road. Otherwise, they can''t go out and lock the dragon field!"

    Saimu''s thinking is clear.

    "Well, it''s very possible. Otherwise, how could tamon pay so much attention to the Suolong domain? It''s possible that they found something!"

    Man Xing Tong reveals a trace of meditation.

    "Shao Zhu, do you want to arrest these people, judge..."

    a trace of cold flashes across saimu''s face.

    "Dare!" Man Xing Tong almost jumped up and looked at saimu fiercely and said, "if you dare to touch Miss Faya, I will smash your skull!"

    Saimu was startled by the ferocity of man Xingtong, and quickly nodded his head: "it''s... I dare not!"

    Man Xingtong stares at saimu fiercely for a while and then says in a deep voice: "OK, you go down! Keep an eye on that Timon. I feel that this boy must know a lot of information. I want to know what happened in Suolong area

    "It''s the young master!"Saimu responds quickly and then retreats slightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Baozhou base is located in Beihe provincial capital, southwest of Kyoto, more than 1000 kilometers away, and the base has a population of more than 500000.

    Xu Shengtai, the person in charge of the base, has also come to Baozhou for the auction. However, it is not Xu Shengtai, but his deputy, Wang Zhenlin, a middle-aged man who does not speak much in Chinese.

    This person is very low-key. He didn''t buy anything at the auction, rarely sold, and had no sense of existence. Except for the name of the competition transmission array, he didn''t sell any more. It''s just obvious that the strength of the base is not obvious, and there is no place for him.

    After that, he only stayed in the city for one day, bought a batch of weapons and medicines and left. He didn''t stay in the city like many people and had a good relationship with the bases.

    Di Ping did not expect the Xu family to hide in Baozhou base in any case, and secretly controlled the base.

    Fortunately, the Chen family and the Bao family revealed the news. Otherwise, once they were hidden in the dark, like a poisonous snake, once they were allowed to develop, they would give shelter to the city from time to time!

    On this day, three people came to Baozhou base. What makes people strange is that they are all foreigners, but this is not uncommon.

    In the end of the century, people from other countries often came here, so they didn''t come here.

    At first, she was a woman with enchanting figure. She was wearing a short brown leather dress with double knives on her waist, and a small dark brown roll spread out over her shoulder. She wore a mask on her face, but she could not see her face clearly. She only showed a pair of blue brown eyes, which was very cold.

    The second man was slender, with long brown hair and white face. He was covered with a black robe. He carried a long black staff in his hand. His black eyes were like a abyss. He seemed to be able to suck and swallow the soul.

    The third person is a strong man with black hair and a long black knife on his back. His eyes are sharp as a knife, and his eyes are sharp and painful.

    These three people are no one else. They are EVA, who has been transferred to the second level and first level assassin, Meilin, the second level sixth level elemental mage, and Roland, the second level sixth level swordsman.

    Three people paid the city entrance fee, into the city of Baozhou!

    After entering the city, they separated and joined the 500000 people in Baozhou city.

    There is a villa area in the center of Baozhou base. The people who live here are either rich or expensive. They are the real nobles in Baozhou base.

    And here, in one of the yards, in the study on the third floor, there are several people talking at this time.

    Xu Hongchang was sitting in a chair, four people standing opposite.

    Xu Shengtai, Wang Zhenlin, Xu Xingde and Xu Xingye are in the list. Wang Zhenlin is telling Xu Hongchang about his trip.

    "We''re still a little bit poor. It''s a huge loss for us not to win the next transmission array this time!"

    Xu Hongchang listened to Wang Zhenlin and said with a gloomy face.

    "Last time we hired awakeners to consume more than half of the crystal core, otherwise we could have won a place this time!"

    Xu Shengtai said with some regret.

    Xu Hongchang suddenly turned his eyes to him, flashed two sharp colors in his eyes, and said, "why do you feel so flustered that you should not avenge your nephew?"

    Xu Shengtai''s body was shocked, and his face showed a look of panic. He said quickly, "uncle, you don''t know me! I mean, we don''t have enough crystal cores. We have to accumulate more. Next time, we will release more places in the shelter City, and we will fight for it again! "

    Xu Hongchang didn''t argue with Xu Shengtai any more. He looked at several people and said, "you are the core of our Xu family. The hatred between the shelter city and our Xu family can''t be solved. The family tree died in their hands, and Xingbang also died in the shelter city..."

    speaking of this, Xu Hongchang''s voice was also sad. After a long silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "either he can protect you If the city is to be protected, or our Xu family will die. Our Xu family and the shelter city will not share the same fate, and we will destroy the shelter city! "

    "We will not die together. We will destroy the city of refuge."

    Xu Xingde and Xu Xingye also clenched their fists, and their faces were ferocious!

    Cough... After all, Xu Hongchang is old. Once excited, he coughs again and again. The brother of Xu rushes up to pat his back and wipe his chest. After a while, Xu Hongchang comes to his breath and says with a red face: "I can''t die. If I don''t see the extinction of the shelter City, I''ll never die!"

    "Yes, yes, yes!" Several people are repeatedly followed.

    After drinking some water, Xu Chang''s face calmed again. He looked at Xu Shengtai and said, "Shengtai, you should go to work first. You have to manage the affairs in the city. After operating Baozhou City, this is the last foundation of our Xu family."

    Xu Shengtai quickly nodded his head and said: "uncle, you can rest assured that Baozhou city has my absolute business, which will certainly create a stable rear for our Xu family!"

    "Good! Shengtai, I know your ability. The future of Xu family depends on you. Do a good job

    Xu Hongchang nodded with relief.

    However, when Xu Shengtai and Wang Zhenlin walked out of the room and the door closed, the smile on Xu Hongchang''s face suddenly disappeared, and a cold feeling appeared in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    "Father, you are!"

    Xu Xingye, who is too familiar with his father, looked at the expression on his father''s face and asked in a low voice.

    Xu Hongchang looked at Xu Xingye and said solemnly: "Xu Shengtai is narrow-minded and has no view of the overall situation, but his ambition is not small. Although he has grown a lot over the years, he has been promoted to the position of a local garrison general, but his pattern has not changed much. Now he holds the army in hand. I think he has moved a bad idea. I''m afraid it is not It will last for a long time

    The two brothers were surprised. Xu Xingde said nervously, "father, what should we do? Now Shengtai has a heavy army in hand. We only support him behind his back. There are many of his close friends in the army and the awakened people!"

    Xu Xingye also showed a rare dignified look on his face and said, "father, did you have a plan?"

    "You don''t have to worry!" Xu Hongchang nodded and said with a faint smile: "I''ve been guarding against this man for a long time. There are many hidden pieces in the army that I buried at the beginning. Even the security staff around him are also the chessmen I set up many years ago. Now the person he relies on most is afraid that the capital he wants to fight against us is him!"

    "Father, are you talking about Guan Hongtao, the first expert in the army?"

    Xu Xingye startled.

    "Yes! That''s him Xu Hongchang said with a faint smile on his face: "Xingye some time ago, I let you slowly infiltrate. I think it''s almost done now."

    Xu Xingye said: "yes, father, now more than half of the army and awakened people have already attached to us. If Guan Hongtao is one of our people, I can take him down at any time and control the whole base!"

    Xu Hongchang nodded his head and said: "find an opportunity to take over the military power at one stroke. Baozhou city must be controlled by our Xu family. Only in this way can we have a chance to fight with the shelter city!"

    "Good father, I will try my best to do it!"

    Xu Xingye nodded, and then quietly quit the study.

    Xu Xingde said in a hurry: "father, what can I do?"

    "You don''t have to do anything! Be honest and stay at home. You don''t show up. If people from the military and political department find out, the careful layout of our Xu family will be finished! "

    Xu Hongchang glared at Xu Xingde with a deep voice.

    "Oh Xu Xingde can only bitterly respond to the way.

    Xu Shengtai walked out of the house and took a deep look at Xu''s house. Only then did he get on a military vehicle, which roared towards the military control council building.

    "General, we really want to fight with the city of refuge. I think it''s too risky. The strength of the city of refuge is terrible. We hit the stone with eggs!"

    Wang Zhenlin approached Xu Shengtai and said in a low voice.

    "What can we do? Who let me be the Xu family, and the city of refuge has a bitter feud with us. Can we still make peace with him by shaking hands?"

    Xu Shengtai glared.

    "Ha ha! It''s the same! "

    When Wang Zhenlin heard the speech, he gave a faint smile. He didn''t say anything. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He had already heard the dissatisfaction in Xu Shengtai''s words.

    It''s no wonder that the old man gave himself an order to test himself. As expected, this man was not available. He knew his hatred against the city of refuge, and he was lucky!

    At this time, Xu Shengtai was angry and scolded in his heart. He scolded me in the room just now, and now he asked Wang Zhenlin to test himself. Who didn''t know that Wang Zhenlin was a dog that Xu Hongchang put beside me.

    I am also a general of the base at least. The whole Xu family is not protected by me now. I don''t believe in myself. I still train myself as a grandson. Are you still the Xu family who made the most of the wind and rain?

    I''m really angry. I quit! If you don''t serve you, you should go away!

    However, he immediately poured a basin of cold water on top of his head. He knew that it was impossible. There were countless people in the Baozhou army who were trained by the Xu family. He had no idea how many of them were from the old man. He was about to do it. He was afraid that he would have to fall down before he could do it.

    The old man''s means he knows, cruel and merciless, anyone dare to oppose him will not have a good end!

    There was a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Today, Xu Hongchang''s eyes were very problematic. There was Wang Zhenlin''s temptation. He felt that Xu Hongchang must have wanted to move himself. What can he do? He must find a way to do it first, and never wait for them to do it.

    As a base commander, he has already enjoyed the benefits brought by his power status. How can he be willing to give up the rights he has acquired.

    But what to do!

    He couldn''t think of any good way for a moment!

    Back at the military control council, Xu Shengtai slammed the door of his office. His intense anxiety made him thirsty. He grabbed the teapot and used to cool the tea. He had a fire burning in his heart.

    However, he has just half filled, suddenly stunned, two eyes staring at the boss, full of panic at his office chair sitting on a mask of alien women.

    "Poof!" With a mouthful of tea, he opened his mouth and was ready to shout.

    All of a sudden, a cold sense of killing spread all over his body, which made him feel that his whole body was frozen. When he saw the sword in the woman''s hand which was shining with cold light, he immediately opened his mouth and did not dare to move."If you dare to speak out, you will be killed immediately!"

    The foreign woman made a very cold and shining voice, and suddenly he was covered with goose bumps.

    "No... dare not... Female... Xia Rao... Life!"

    Xu Shengtai stammered and begged for mercy.

    "Please, be honest and don''t make a statement, or you will know the consequences"

    "yes, good Xia, I''m sure that I can''t... Speak out!"

    Xu Shengtai repeatedly nodded to promise, and almost raised his hand to swear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    This alien woman is no one else, it''s EVA!

    She ordered Di Ping to go to Baozhou base to solve the Xu family, but Baozhou was not small. It was difficult to find Xu family, so he found Xu Shengtai.

    Feeling cold and fierce, Xu Shengtai''s soul is slowly returning to his position.

    He moved a little stiff body and felt cold all over his body. His whole body was sweating through in just a few seconds.

    A trace of scorn flashed in Ava''s cold eyes, pointing to the sofa and saying, "sit down!"

    "Oh! Good... I''ll sit down! "

    Xu Shengtai nodded in a hurry, then moved some numb legs and sat on the sofa obliquely. He took a long breath. It seemed that he had found a way to rely on, and his mind was fixed a lot.

    EVA stood up, went to the sofa opposite him and sat down. She put the cold knife on the tea table. The dazzling light startled Xu Shengtai and hid behind, as if the knife was too sharp to be cut.

    "I ask, you answer, a wrong answer or a lie, immediately want your head!"

    AVA said, looking at him.

    "Female... Please be calm and never dare to tell a lie!"

    Xu Shengtai hastened to guarantee the way.

    "I ask you, are you Kyoto Xu family?"

    AVA asked in a deep voice.

    "Ah Xu Shengtai is suddenly surprised and looks at AVA with fear in his eyes.

    "If you dare to speak out again, be careful of your dog''s life!"

    EVA suddenly grabbed the knife in her hand and pointed to her mouth.

    Xu Shengtai quickly covered his mouth and breathed rapidly. For a while, he seemed to recover from his panic. He opened his hand gently, looked at AVA and asked, "are you... The man who protects the city?"

    AVA sneered. "You''re smart, but I don''t want you to be smart instead of being smart."

    Xu Shengtai got a positive reply. First, he was stunned, and then his face showed ecstasy. He was really sleepy to pillow. What he wanted was too excited in his heart.

    He looked back at the door warily. Then he looked at AVA and whispered excitedly, "great. I''ve been looking forward to your coming. You''re here. It''s great!"

    Eva was also dazzled by her sudden ecstasy, and some looked at him like a fool.

    Xu Shengtai was excited for a while and also reacted. He pressed the excitement and swept the door again. Then he whispered, "are you looking for Xu family?"

    AVA looked at Xu Shengtai in a daze. How could she feel that the task was too easy? This person cooperated too well. She asked in some doubts:

    "are you not Xu family?"

    "I''m not a member of the Xu family. I''m just a supporter."

    Xu Shengtai said without caring.

    AVA sneered in her heart. She hated this kind of person most. She betrayed her master when something happened. Can Pangzhi climb to this position now?

    The chief officer of the local garrison, who is in charge of tens of thousands of people, is definitely not a small role in the military system. However, she will not tell the truth. Such a person is just doing it. It seems that there is no need to move the means originally used. She asked quietly, "is the Xu family in the city?"

    Xu Shengtai quickly nodded and said, "yes! The Xu family is here. They control Baozhou now. I can''t help but obey their orders. In fact, I only have uncles and relatives with them, and the relationship is very general. I don''t want to make enemies with Baotou City, but they don''t listen to me! "

    "If you are against us, you are worthy!"

    AVA glanced at him coldly, then drank and asked, "what people are there in the Xu family? Where are they?"

    "Show me the position on the map!"

    AVA thought about it, and suddenly her hand moved. Her wrist and watch flashed. A light column was emitted, forming a light curtain. It was actually a map.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Shengtai''s eyes flashed with fright. The map showed clearly the map of Baozhou base.

    "Hurry up!"

    Eva saw Xu Shengtai hesitation, immediately urged way.

    Xu Shengtai hesitated for a moment, or pointed to the picture, "it''s in the No. 3 hospital in this position!"

    "You know the consequences of lying to me?"

    AVA looked at him coldly.

    "No, I won''t cheat you!"

    Xu Shengtai quickly waved his hand.

    "Well, I''ll go to work first. If there''s a fake, I''ll ask for your head at any time!"

    AVA said coldly.

    "Oh, wait a minute!" At this time, Xu Shengtai suddenly stopped her and said, "it''s useless for you to go like this?"

    "What do you mean?" AVA stopped and looked at him.

    Xu Shengtai wiped the sweat and said, "now half of Baozhou city is their people. If you remove the Xu family, these people are loyal to the dead. At that time, they will still have to find trouble. They will not be able to solve them!"

    AVA looked at him coldly, only to see that Xu Shengtai was a little hairy. Then she said in a cold voice, "do you want to use our hands to eradicate dissidents for you?""Hey, hey When Eva saw through his mind, he was embarrassed and said with a smile: "take what you need! You solve the Xu family, I solve the base crisis, as long as we can solve the problem! "

    AVA looks at Xu Shengtai strangely in her eyes. The intelligence obtained from the shelter city is timid, narrow-minded and has little skill. But at this time, AVA looks at him with some surprise. Xu Shengtai may not have much skill, but he is good at calculating on the snake Shun stick. He even takes advantage of the shelter city.

    To climb up this position step by step means that it is not completely out of level. It may be worse to do business, but there are many ghosts in mind.

    But some people often have no self-knowledge!

    No matter how he denied it, he could not deny his identity as Xu''s family. Moreover, he had done something to hurt the shelter city before. He was unable to protect himself. How could he help him obtain the whole Baozhou base.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    AVA looked at him quietly and said, "what do you want me to do?"

    Xu Shengtai said: "I can recruit people. Then, as long as you get rid of those loyal people, there will be no problem at all!"

    "Then how do you know those are loyal people, and those are not?"

    AVA looked at Xu Shengtai and asked.

    "This..." Xu Shengtai was also stunned. He was silent for a moment. His face was cloudy and clear. After a while, he bit his teeth and said, "I''d rather kill you wrong. I''ll provide a list. These people were promoted and cultivated by the Xu family, and the rest of them is not enough to fear!"

    AVA was a little surprised again. He was so cruel that he even killed his generals in order to get rid of the dark line, even if there was a mistake.

    Such a person can never be reused. I don''t know when he will bite you.

    Thinking of this, EVA nodded her head slightly and said, "yes, do as you say!"

    "Then I''ll call the meeting!" Xu Shengtai heard AVA listen, immediately excited way.

    "Don''t play tricks. You know that since we find here, we can''t let the Xu family escape. If you want to play tricks, I promise you will die first!"

    AVA looked at him coldly and said faintly.

    Although Ava''s voice was quiet, when he heard that Xu Shengtai''s ears were frozen, he gave a thrill. He quickly waved his hands and said, "no, absolutely not. We are on the same line. How can I damage my own business?"

    AVA looked at him. Only when she saw Xu Shengtai''s head dripping with sweat and his legs trembling, she nodded slightly and said, "call to inform you not to leave this door!"

    "Yes..." Xu Shengtai nodded again and again, wiped his sweat and walked to the desk. He picked up the phone and informed the staff to call for a meeting of generals at all levels.

    And AVA looked at him, her brain connected to the wristwatch. The meaning fluctuated, and a message passed quietly.

    At this time, Xu Xingye was in secret talks with he Yingsheng, the head of Baozhou base''s urban defense camp.

    He Yingsheng was also promoted by the Xu family. He was in charge of the city defense. His soldiers accounted for nearly one third of the whole Baozhou army. He fell to the Xu family, which was a great blow to Xu Shengtai.

    They were discussing things, when a knock on the door rang out. He Yingsheng frowned and his face showed displeasure. He had told not to disturb.

    He looked at Xu Xingye, who nodded, then flashed to the inner room.

    "What''s the matter?"

    He Yingsheng looked gloomy and asked in a deep voice as he looked at the guards coming in.

    "Commander, division headquarters has informed you to go to the military control building for a meeting!"

    The guard hastened a salute.

    "Meeting? How can we open that meeting all of a sudden He Yingsheng was puzzled, but he still said in a deep voice: "I know, you go down!"

    The guard saluted him and then quickly stepped back out. At this time, Xu Xingye had already come out of the inner room and said with a puzzled look:

    "what is Xu Shengtai doing? Why is the meeting suddenly

    "Don''t you know?"

    He Yingsheng looks at Xu Xingye and asks.

    Xu Xingye shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Not long ago, Xu Shengtai was still in front of the old man. He didn''t talk about the meeting. It''s very likely that he did it himself."

    He Yingsheng flashed a trace of anger on his face and said: "it seems that you are right. Xu Shengtai really has other ideas. He has a private meeting."

    "This man has little skill and ambition. He certainly doesn''t want to be subordinated to others."

    Xu Xingye said with a cold smile.

    He Yingsheng showed a trace of sarcasm on his face and said: "he doesn''t pee to see his virtue. If the Xu family hadn''t supported him all the time, he would have been able to achieve this position. He would have forgotten his origin!"

    Then he flashed a trace of ruthlessness on his face and said, "general, I think it''s better to take advantage of this meeting to take it down in one fell swoop, and to completely control the Baozhou base in our hands?"

    Xu Xingye said: "yes, but it''s not too hasty."

    He Yingsheng said with a proud face: "general, I think it''s just right. We''ve already prepared. Now half of the middle and high ranking officers in the army are our people, and two fifths of the awakened team are also our people. Just taking this opportunity, he certainly can''t think that we will suddenly start to ensure success at one stroke!"

    Xu Xingye''s face finally showed a trace of movement: "yes, you can contact our people, go to the meeting, I''ll go back and talk to the old man immediately, and then we will go directly to the meeting hall, and we will take Xu Shengtai as soon as we arrive!"

    "Good! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''ve had enough of him

    He Yingsheng said coldly with a fierce light in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Xu Xingye left the city defense camp and went home in a hurry. Since he wanted to start, he had to inform his father that he was ready to mobilize all his forces and quickly control the city after solving Xu Shengtai.

    He walked through a street corner, a turn is the villa area gate, this is the early years of the villa area, there are only eight small yards, each yard covers an area of Mu Xu.

    And the Xu family lives in No. 3 courtyard. They are usually living in seclusion. They are people in the community. No one knows that they live here.

    Xu Xingye turned the corner of the street and was ready to go to the door. Suddenly, Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes swept to the door of the community. Two people, one with a staff and the other with a long knife on their back, looked at them more because of their strange clothes and looks.

    He didn''t see anyone at all, but at the second glance, his steps suddenly stopped.

    Although he could only see the side, he was familiar with the figure in front of him with a pointed cap, brown hair and a black wood staff in his hand.

    He has studied the relationship between the important people in the city of refuge for thousands of times. He can recognize that this person is Merlin, the second level mage of the city of refuge. His staff is like a dazzling sun, which makes him unable to ignore it.

    When he looked at a man behind Merlin, his eyes suddenly startled. Roland, the second-class soldier, was a soldier.

    At this time, his heart was like a volcanic eruption, suddenly rushed up as if to break his heart, his head hummed, almost knocked him unconscious.

    Seeing these two people, he didn''t know how. When people from the city of refuge came to him and combined with Xu Shengtai for a meeting, he didn''t understand.

    Xu Shengtai must have fallen to the shelter city and betrayed their Xu family!

    At this time, his eyes erupted with anger, and a sense of resentment rushed out. He was eager to cut Xu Shengtai into pieces.

    No, he had to find a way to inform the old man that the Xu family would be destroyed.

    He just moved, when he saw a distant vision, he was just opposite to Merlin''s eyes, he was suddenly excited, was found!

    He couldn''t forget how he was shocked by the two men he had been staring at.

    Xu Xingye reacted quickly, almost without thinking. As soon as he stepped back, he turned around and ran. He knew that he could not run any later. As he ran, his eyes showed a strong hatred. He took refuge in the city, and Xu Shengtai cursed him all over the place.

    When Meilin saw Xu Xingye, he didn''t recognize it. But as soon as Xu Xingye ran, he immediately reflected that this man was the target he was looking for.

    At this time, Roland also noticed Xu Xingye''s shadow, and asked in a startled voice, "what''s going on?"

    Meilin didn''t have time to explain. He said to Roland, "you go in and solve the Xu family. I''ll go after him. This man should be Xu Xingye!"

    "Xu Xingye!" Roland''s face changed, then blocked Merlin: "I''m fast, I''ll go after you, you go to solve the people in No. 3 courtyard!"

    Merlin stopped after hearing the speech. Roland said it well. In terms of breaking power, he might be strong, but Roland could throw himself a street. So he nodded and said, "go, don''t let him run!"

    In fact, it goes without saying that Roland has shot out like a gust of wind, which attracted the attention of a team of patrol soldiers, whistling after it, but the people have disappeared.

    Merlin''s body movement seemed to turn into a puff of smoke. He jumped into the wall in an instant, and then disappeared with the help of plants.

    Xu Xingye ran across the corner, took out his gun from his arms, fired five times into the sky, and then threw away his weapon and rushed into a shop.

    There are shops, shopping, and refugees lying on the road. There are more than ten thousand people in a street. The whole street is in chaos and people are running away, thinking that someone is killing people in the street.

    Roland flashed like a wind and electricity. When he looked on the street, there was still the shadow of Xu Xingye. He was calm and didn''t care about the swarming crowd. His nose began to twitch to find the flavor of Xu Xingye.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and ran after a store. A group of people were hiding in the store. Seeing the fierce people rushing in, he was suddenly shocked and squeezed out. Roland stood on the ground like a reef. His eyes were sharp and swept over everyone. When the man finished running, he did not find Xu Xingye.

    His face finally showed anxiety. He rushed into the store. When he saw an open back door, his eyes could no longer hide his anger. He stepped on the back door and rushed to the back street.

    The street is not long. After several tens of meters, there is an open space in front of you. The people inside are more miscellaneous than those on the street. There are shacks everywhere. All kinds of smell are so high that you can''t find any breath of Xu Xingye.

    Boom! Roland angrily slapped a big hole in a wall. The huge movement attracted countless people to look at it, and there was fear in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    "Did you see a man in a gray suit passing by?"

    Roland grabbed a big man and asked.

    The big man was grabbed by Roland''s neck and lifted into the air. His eyes were full of fear. His yellow urine was running in his crotch. He stammered: "big... Man, no... see!"

    Click... A bolt spring pull sound, and then a burst of drink: "put the person down, hands up!"

    Roland slowly turned to see five or six soldiers holding guns at him. He flashed a little anger in his eyes and said, "get out of here!"

    Puff... The five soldiers seemed to be hit by their fists. At the same time, they spewed blood and flew out. They fell on the ground and were unconscious. How far did they throw their weapons.

    Ah! There was a scream at the scene, and the crowd of onlookers ran in all directions. For them, they had never seen such a powerful awakener. They even shook five soldiers with a roar. This is simply a monster. If you don''t wait for time, you dare to watch the excitement.

    "Stop! Whoever escapes will die!"

    Roland''s a violent drink, suddenly scared these people as if they were fixed in general, Qi Qi stopped, a face all changed, feel a terrible momentum pressure on them, if run can really die.

    Roland threw the strong man aside, looked at a group of people and asked in a deep voice: "just now there was a clean and decent 40 year old man in a blue suit running in. Did you see it?"

    A group of people looked at Roland and and shook their heads. Roland''s heart sank even more when he saw him. This delay was afraid that he would have run away for a long time. How could he deal with the city Lord when he lost the first battle.

    "I saw it. He ran there!"

    This is a gray faced young beggar, pointing to a direction.

    Roland looked at his finger, reached out and threw him a piece of mutant animal meat. Then he moved like a wild goose across the heads of the crowd and flew towards the direction of the young man''s fingers.

    The young man took the mutant meat, and was stunned at first, and then his face showed ecstasy.

    At this time, everyone came back to their senses, and countless people were regretting. They knew that this adult was so particular that he should point out casually. Isn''t this meat his own?

    Looking at this piece of meat, there are more than ten catties. How much food can I exchange?

    For a moment, countless greedy and envious eyes stare at the meat pieces in the hands of young people.

    The young man felt that the atmosphere was not right. He quickly stuffed the meat into his arms, and as soon as he wiped himself, he passed through the crowd like a loach and quickly disappeared.

    When people react, he has already run away, and some strong men flash regret in their eyes.

    Roland chased several hundred meters, and smelled Xu Xingye''s breath again. He rushed to catch up, but soon as the people became more and more miscellaneous, the breath became more and more turbid. Finally, he could not find it mixed with other breath.

    Finally, Roland saw Xu Xingye''s gray suit on a refugee. He knew that he had lost it. This Xu Xingye was very capable of anti reconnaissance. He found a large number of landlords to mix up the breath, and then changed clothes with another refugee.

    At this point, it''s hard to find him again!

    Roland hate a foot will be thick cement ground are broken into pieces, and then the body moved, to the No. 3 courtyard.

    Xu Hongchang is touching the photo of Xu Xingbang in his room. He is old and old. He has not only sent away his only grandson, but also his son. How cruel it is.

    He thought of the city of refuge where he killed his grandson and son, and his murderous intention erupted like a volcano. His turbid eyes shot out crazy killing intention.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    just at this time, the distant distant sound of guns sounded.

    Xu Hongchang didn''t care about it at first, but the next moment he reacted and suddenly stood up. He quickly came to the window, opened the window and looked out. The noise came from the street.

    His face suddenly changed and he yelled, "come on, come on, come on!"

    There was a sound of disordered footsteps outside the door. Xu Xingde and two awakened people rushed to him. Xu Xingde said in a startled voice, "father, what''s the matter with you?"

    At this time, Xu Hongchang''s face had changed completely. He was pale. He yelled eagerly: "something happened to Xingye. Quickly, take our people to transfer!"

    "Transfer?" Xu Xingde was confused and asked.

    "Asshole!" Xu Hongchang angrily scolded, pointed to Xu Xingde and said, "set him up, let''s go!"

    Two awakened people left and left on the shelf, Xu Xingde walked out, Xu Xingde also anxiously said: "father, what do family members do?"

    Xu Hongchang did not say a word, but walked out in a hurry with his crutches.

    But he just walked to the hall, but suddenly stopped, a pair of triangular eyes shot sharp light, staring at the gate, behind the three people were also stunned.

    A mysterious man with a pointed cap, a black robe, and a staff in his hand was standing at the door. In the courtyard, three awakened people had fallen to the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.

    Xu Hongchang took a deep breath, raised his head slightly and closed his eyes. He knew the Xu family was over!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    The noise in the villa finally startled all the family members. Several female dependents also ran out of the room and saw a strange scene in the hall. Several people screamed in surprise.

    At this time, Xu Hongchang had recovered his peace. At his age, he had seen through life and death. He knew that he couldn''t run away, so there was no need to lose his face.

    He looked at Merlin and said slowly, "your name is Merlin, aren''t you?"

    Merlin did not make a sound, but looked at him faintly, as if he were looking at a dead man.

    Looking at Meilin, Xu Hongchang was not surprised. He glanced at a group of trembling women, and said to Merlin, "I know that you city Lord can''t let us go, but can you spare these women and children, they are not involved in it, they are innocent!"

    "No, granddad, we are not afraid of death. They took refuge in the city and killed my father and cousin. We have a grudge against each other and can''t yield to him!"

    The young girl growled at Merlin with red eyes.

    "Shut up! It''s your part to talk here Xu Hongchang smashed his heavy new crutch on the ground and cried angrily.

    Meilin said coldly, "you don''t know how to repent when you are dying. Thousands of spirits in the shelter city are waiting for your repentance. The city Lord has made the Xu family unforgivable, even uprooted, without leaving a chicken or a dog!"

    "You are... You are cruel!"

    Xu Hongchang is a Leng, then full of resentment at Meilin roared.

    Kill! At this time, the two awakened people, one left and one right, threw themselves at Merlin with their swords.

    Merlin looked at the two people, only a trace of ridicule flashed through their eyes. Suddenly, the staff in his hand hit the ground, with a loud bang, and a circle of flame suddenly burst out.

    The two of them were hit by the fast-moving flame. They suddenly flew out like a kite with a broken line. They had already burned into two balls of fire in the air and hit the ground. They roared and rolled in the fire. However, they stopped moving in three or four seconds and turned into a mass of black carbon.

    Ah! A burst of women''s screams sounded, several women were scared to shrink back into a group, even the girl who just said that she was not afraid had lost her voice and squatted on the ground holding her head in fear and yelled.

    "Don''t kill me!" Let everyone unexpected scene happened, Xu Xingde suddenly fell on the ground, crying.

    It seems that Xu Hongchang didn''t expect that his eldest son should kneel down to beg for mercy from the people of the city of refuge. He reacted. His face was livid in an instant. He raised his crutch and smashed it. He swore: "I''ll kill you a disgraceful beast!"

    A trace of scorn flashed in Merlin''s eyes and turned away. When he walked out of the yard, suddenly the staff of the Dharma staff stopped, boom, and a loud noise. The whole yard was surrounded by flames, and a huge explosion made the whole courtyard flat.

    "It''s all settled!"

    Roland shot from a distance, fell on Merlin''s side, looked at the soaring flame and asked in a deep voice.

    "All of them, none of them ran away!" Merlin nodded faintly, then looked at Roland and and said:

    "and you! Has Xu Xingye solved the problem? "

    Roland''s face was red, and he stamped his feet and said, "let''s run!"

    "How can I run away? He''s just an ordinary man?" Merlin frowned.

    "This guy is very evil. He ran into a shop, which has a back door and is full of slums. He dilutes his breath by using the slum house, and he changes his clothes and runs away!"

    Roland said with annoyance.

    "I''m afraid the master is not happy. It''s OK for others to run away. This Xu Xingye man is the most shrewd. Among the three brothers of the Xu family, he is the most important person in the Xu family."

    Merlin said with a solemn face.

    "What now?"

    Said Roland, scratching her hair in some distress.

    "Come on, let''s meet EVA and see how she can solve the problem. If it''s solved, we''ll see if we can search the whole city and find out the people!"

    Merlin thought about it and said.

    "Good! No delay, go Roland smell square eyes a bright, can''t wait for a roar, people have shot out.

    Xu Xingye didn''t run far away. After changing clothes with a victim, he sneaked back quietly. He wanted to see if there was a chance to save his family.

    However, when he went to the outside of the community and looked at the fire in the No.3 courtyard in the community, he froze at that time. Tears flowed down in his eyes. He slowly knelt down on the ground, holding the ground with both hands dead. On the hard clay ground, he broke his nails and blood flowed out, but he didn''t feel it.

    "The city of refuge! Dipin

    Depressed and full of resentment, he slowly lifted up his eyes as if to spurt blood, hate in the eyes of people startled.

    He banged his head three times in the direction of the fire, then rose abruptly and disappeared into an alley.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    In the office building of the military control council in Baozhou base, more than 40 generals and officers gathered in the conference room. Many people exchanged eyes with each other, and the atmosphere of the meeting was somewhat strange.

    Wang Zhenlin glanced at the door of the conference room from time to time, but there was no movement. He and he Yingsheng looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.

    After a while, Xu Shengtai walked into the meeting hall with a cold face, followed by two awakened people, wearing chest armor and a long knife with a sheath on his waist.

    All of them stood up to salute. No matter whether there were many generals or not, Xu Shengtai had long been dissatisfied with him, but he was still the general of the base, and no one dared to be careless.

    Xu Shengtai walked to the stage. Two generals stood under the stage, looking at the people without expression.

    Bang! Suddenly the door closed with a loud bang.

    The whole meeting hall was shocked by the sound, and countless people''s bodies were shaking. People looked at the door one after another, and saw two awakened people standing at the door like two door gods.

    In the last row, there were more than a dozen awakened people in special combat uniforms, each with cold eyes and amazing momentum.

    Seeing this posture, there was a commotion and discussion in the room. Many people''s faces had already taken on a bad look. Obviously, there would be nothing you could do about it!

    Xu Shengtai glanced at the crowd, gave a dry cough, drew the people''s eyes again, and then said with dignity: "many people must be wondering why we are meeting today?"

    Seeing that all the people didn''t speak, he said with a cold look on his face: "that''s because someone wants to do something, someone wants to destroy the good situation of Baozhou city. As the person in charge of Baozhou base, I will never allow such a thing to happen. I can''t allow anyone to take our whole Baozhou city to perish!"

    Xu Shengtai said that he was filled with righteous indignation, his face was red and his eyes were full of anger, as if he were really shouting for the future of Baozhou!

    Wang Zhenlin and he Yingsheng looked at each other, and their eyes showed a certain color. It seemed that Xu Shengtai wanted to oppose the verdict, as General Xu said.

    This is a picture of the poor dagger!

    Two people cold smile, just afraid that the situation for a while will let this Xu Da straw bag be surprised!

    Let him see how strong he is in Baozhou city. He dare to judge old Xu against him. What a coward!

    When Xu Shengtai saw that the crowd didn''t make a sound, he felt a glimmer of color in his heart. He was already thinking that after taking Baozhou, he would no longer have to look at the faces of the Xu family. He would have become the real master instead of the puppet before!

    His voice rose a little. He opened the document in front of him and said, "the names I read below are all suspected. I will go to the political office for examination. Of course, there may be no problem. But as long as we carefully examine it, we can be sure that they are innocent."

    As soon as he said this, the audience was in a state of confusion. Anger flashed in the eyes of all the generals. A school official said in a deep voice, "General Xu, do you know how to do this, Mr. Xu?"

    "Don''t mention old Xu. He is a criminal of Baozhou city." Xu Shengtai clapped the table and said in a deep voice: "before, I respected him and took them into Baozhou. But I didn''t expect that he used our base property to recruit awakened people to do damage in the shelter city. Where is the shelter city? It is known as the most promising place for human beings. There, powerful professionals can fly away from the ground and wave their hands to break the mountain. What good results can we have with them We can''t watch them drag our Baozhou base into the abyss! "

    It is obvious that many people do not know this situation, even some generals who were sold by Xu Xingye also raised doubts in their eyes.

    As soon as Wang Zhenlin saw that this was not possible, he and he Yingsheng looked at each other and directly stood up and said, "Xu Shengtai, you want to talk nonsense to disturb people''s hearts. Is your cultivation less than the master? If it''s not for the old man, if you can get to this position today, if you just scold you, you won''t accept it and want to be judged against it. You are a complete villain, a snake with a sweet tongue and a sword! "

    As soon as he said this, there was a little less discussion under the stage, and the people looked at Xu Shengtai with more suspicion.

    It can be seen from this that Xu Shengtai has no credibility in the minds of these people. Wang Zhenlin is not wrong at all. Without Xu Hongchang''s support, he will not be able to sit in this position.

    "You are full of nonsense Xu Shengtai''s face turned white and exclaimed: "I''m doing this for everyone''s good. It''s for our Baozhou base. I''m fighting for justice. I can''t watch them destroy the whole base!"

    "Come on, Xu Shengtai, when have you been so noble?" Wang Zhenlin looked at Xu Sheng coldly and said, "you are not in the right state when you come out from old Xu today. You are indignant and cruel all the way. Do you think I didn''t see it? Then you suddenly held a meeting on your own before long. His heart was clear without words. General Xu knew everything. Today is the time to take you down! "

    "Yes! Xu Shengtai, your ambition is sparse and your talent is low. You can''t lead Baozhou base at all. Please abdicate yourself! "

    At this time, he Yingsheng stood up and looked at him coldly.

    "Xu Shengtai, you are just a straw bag, and you are trying to betray old Xu. Those who recognize the image should hand over the military power as soon as possible, so as not to be ugly to everyone."

    Another commander stood up and cheered."This..." Xu Shengtai is stupid!

    What''s going on here? Don''t you have to deal with them yourself? Why are so many people standing up against him? It''s almost half of them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "Contrary, you are preparing to go against it!" Xu Shengtai was a little frightened and angry, pointing to a crowd of generals standing in distress at him and yelling.

    "It''s not us, it''s you! Xu Shengtai, have you seen that? This is your character. You have betrayed your relatives! "

    Wang Zhenlin embraces an arm, a face sneers at Xu Shengtai sarcastically way.

    Xu Shengtai banged on the table and yelled: "Guan Hongtao, take them down to me. These people are crazy. If they want to go to the black one by one, don''t blame me for being cruel!"

    Standing on the edge of the stage, an awakened man with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes suddenly stepped forward. His eyes were like electricity and looked at the generals under the stage with a wave: "take the man!"

    "Yes A deep drink, standing in the back row of more than a dozen awakened people cheered in unison.

    "Guan Hongtao, dare you! Don''t mistake yourself. You won''t have a good way out with Xu Shengtai! "

    He Yingsheng points to Guan Hongtao and shouts.

    "He Ying dares to talk nonsense when he lives or dies temporarily!" A glimmer of color flashed in Xu Shengtai''s eyes and yelled at Guan Hongtao: "Hong Tao will take all of them for me. If someone resists, they will kill them with proper military law."

    "Xu Shengtai, do you really think you are covering the sky? Now that we know you''re going to rebel, are we prepared? " Wang Zhenlin stopped a face of anger, and he Yingsheng, who was about to fight Xu Shengtai with his sleeve in his arm, looked at him and said in a cold voice.

    "When you die, you''ll have to talk hard!"

    Xu Shenglin exclaimed.

    "Come on, come and see General Xu!"

    Wang Zhenlin suddenly exclaimed in a cold voice.

    Bang! With a loud bang, the door of the conference room flew out, smashing two awakened people standing behind the door.

    A burst of rapid and orderly footsteps, 20 or 30 awakened people, dressed in combat uniforms and armed with weapons in their hands, rushed into the conference room. Suddenly, about a dozen awakened people in the room retreated one after another for fear of blocking their way.

    "Stop them, stop them!" Xu Shenglong cried out in horror.

    However, those of his awakened followers retreated to one side and had no intention of doing anything at all. Seeing Xu Shenglong more frightened, he roared: "Guan Hongtao, let them do it, and push these people out of my hands!"

    But Guan Hongtao did not move, just stood still!

    "You... Hong Tao, why don''t you do it?"

    Xu Shenglong has a bad feeling. He resists the uneasiness in his heart and asks in a startled voice.

    "Because I''m also a man trained by Xu!"

    Guan Hongtao slowly turned to look at him and said.

    "You... Guan Hongtao, I treat you well, even you want to criticize me?"

    Xu Shengtai roared with an unbelievable face.

    Guan Hongtao looked at him coldly and said: "come to this good, you are your general, but you have to reverse judgment. Mr. Xu has made a new kindness to me. I''m sorry, but I can only aggrieve you!"

    "Xu Shengtai, now you know your own position! This is a Dogtail grass. I have to open colorful flowers. I can''t help myself! "

    Wang Zhenlin slowly walked onto the stage, looking at Xu Shenglong with a look of disdain.

    When Xu Shenglong was approached by him, he was frightened to step back. He hit his chair and nearly fell down. He was in a mess. A dozen generals and officers under the stage burst into laughter.

    "Enough!"

    At this time, a loud voice rang out in the meeting hall, and all the laughing officers were startled. Everyone raised their eyes and looked at it one after another.

    I saw a fierce, dark faced schoolmaster stood up and swept the people coldly: "are there any soldiers like you? You are not warlords, you are not soldiers of someone, you are the army of burning country. General Xu is also your superior officer. What are you doing? Do you really want to rebel?"

    This man is no one else. He Feihu, the commander of Baozhou base who controls the most troops, is he Feihu. The Xu family and Xu Shengtai have always been attracted to him. However, he is not close to his side all the time. He usually displays the military rules in the barracks. However, he has a strong command of the army, and his subordinates listen to him, which is hard for others to shake.

    He has always been neutral, but now he suddenly makes a voice, which makes people present a little surprised and does not understand the purpose of his doing so.

    "General he, why do you want to protect Xu Shengtai?"

    At this time, Wang Zhenlin was very powerful. They had already controlled more than half of the forces in the army. They were not afraid of he Feihu. Therefore, his tone was not good.

    "Although I don''t like to see Xu Shengtai, he has a word that is right!"

    He Feihu looked at Wang Zhenlin and said in a deep voice:

    "Baozhou is the Baozhou of all Baozhou people, not of the Xu family. You have no right to decide the development of Baozhou, let alone decide the future life and death of Baozhou!"

    His voice was like a bell, and the conference room was humming.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    "He Feihu, I didn''t find out that you are a real dormant tiger. Now you want to share a share of the soup!" Wang Zhenwei two eyes shot cold light, staring at he Feihu road.

    He Feihu looked at him in silence. After a moment, he suddenly swung his sleeve and said, "let''s do it! But don''t give me the idea of congratulating Feihu. I hope Feihu is not a sick cat. If you want to swallow me, he has to be careful of his mouth! "

    Finish saying, all turn around and prepare to leave the table!

    For a while, he yelled, and a dozen people who had been silent all stood up and prepared to follow.

    Seeing this, Wang Zhenlin''s eyes are full of fright. He Feihu has such popularity in Baozhou.

    He and he Yingsheng looked at each other, and both of them showed fear and strong intention to kill. He must not stay, otherwise they could not control Baozhou city.

    Wang Zhenlin made a look at Guan Hongtao. In his eyes, he saw an opportunity to kill. Then he said to he Feihu:

    "general he, walk slowly!"

    At this time, Guan Hongtao''s body leaps like a big bird and shoots at he Feihu''s back with a punch.

    "Looking for death!"

    He Feihu seems to have long eyes on his back. Suddenly he turns around and punches Guan Hongtao.

    Bang! With a muffled sound, Guan Hongtao flew back one by one, falling on the ground and retreating two or three steps.

    However, he Feihu stepped back four or five steps in a row, which made him stand firm. His face was black and his face was red. He was panting. His eyes were full of hot light. He looked at Guan Hongtao and said, "it''s really strong enough. He deserves to be the first expert in the army."

    "General he of Nabi, no one would have thought that he was hiding himself!"

    Guan Hongtao rubbed his numb fist and looked at he Feihu road with a dignified face.

    Wang Zhenlin and others are stupid. They don''t know when he Feihu awakens, and his strength is so strong. How does he keep some secrets.

    He Yingsheng was also stunned. He always thought he Feihu was a boon. Now it seems that he is more shrewd than everyone else. He has a naturally honest face.

    "What a pity!" This is Guan Hongtao saying: "it''s a pity that general he is stronger. I''ll be serious about this attack."

    Guan Hongtao''s arm is numb and he is angry. He stares at he Feihu''s cold voice.

    "Give me another try!"

    Guan Hongtao''s eyes were cold and deep, and he drank violently. Then he punched again. His fist was like thunder. The sound of roaring in the air showed how strong the fist was.

    "Good coming!"

    He Feihu is also a combative person. He has been suppressing his strength for a long time. Today, he is having a good fight, so he also shouts and punches to meet him.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    the two men were quick as the wind, and they fought with each other quickly. Their fists were fierce, and the muffled noise was like firecrackers in the meeting hall.

    However, it was a disaster in the meeting hall. As long as the tables, chairs and benches collided with two people, they would collapse into pieces in an instant. The broken wood fragments were shot everywhere, forcing people to dodge one after another.

    Bang! Another dull sound, the two figures instantly separated.

    Two people stand ten meters apart, two people are red, full of beans, sweat rolling down, breathing heavily, but their eyes are dead staring at each other.

    However, it was obvious that he Feihu suffered a loss. He withdrew three or four steps more than Guan Hongtao, and his breath was more heavy as thunder. Although Guan Hongtao was panting, he was much lighter.

    "You''re very nice. You deserve my attention."

    Guan Hongtao suddenly sneered.

    "Don''t blow the air. If you have the ability, you can use it!"

    He Feihu is not a loser. He shouts obstinately.

    "In that case, don''t blame me for my heavy hand!"

    Guan Hongtao''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.

    "Come on, I really want to try the real strength of the first master today!"

    He Feihu was also angry. With a loud drink, his damaged military uniform suddenly broke into pieces, revealing his upper body. His muscles were like red copper, flashing with metallic luster. His strong flesh was full of violent force, and his blue veins were like a dragon. His momentum was amazing.

    "The fire blows hard!"

    Suddenly, Guan Hongtao held the ball in both hands, and a flame condensed in the center of his palm.

    As soon as the flame came out, the temperature of the whole venue seemed to rise suddenly, and a heat wave rushed towards the crowd. All of them stepped back a few steps in horror, with shock in their eyes.

    Guan Hongtao suddenly burst into a drink, and his hands pushed out a red flame the size of a bowl to he Feihu.

    "Good to come. Look at my strength!"

    He Feihu''s expression is dignified, but by this time, he can''t do it any more. He suddenly bursts into the sky with a violent drink. His body rises nearly half a meter, just like a man more than two meters tall. A pair of iron smashes meet the huge fire.

    However, when the fire approached, he Feihu''s face changed. The intensity of the flame was beyond his expectation. Before he was near, the strong burning feeling had already struck.

    He knew that he had been raised, but by this time he could not escape.His heart a horizontal, a violent drink, the body hard again expanded a circle, a pair of iron fists like casserole general toward the fire.

    "General!"

    A dozen generals and officers behind him all changed their faces when they saw this situation. They all cried out in surprise and wanted to rush to protect the general.

    Poof!

    Suddenly there was a slight sound, as if the air had been punctured.

    He Feihu is facing the fire with his eyes closed, but his fist doesn''t hit the flame, but he punches in the air. His strong sense of emptiness makes him almost lie down.

    Suddenly, he saw everything like a ghost.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    He saw a beautiful woman with dark brown hair in a short brown leather armor standing in front of him, holding out her hand to kill the fire.

    The sudden appearance of the mysterious woman shocked everyone present!

    How did she appear?

    How is it possible to put out the flame with one hand?

    Guan Hongtao looks at the mysterious woman in front of him. His eyes are full of horror. He knows how strong his flame is. He can even melt steel. However, the woman is lightly caught and extinguished, just like a mass of grass ash.

    Looking at her slender fingers, how could she have such strength!

    He calmed his mind and asked in a deep voice, "who are you going to send?"

    "Lord... Lord, you have figured it out!" Xu Shengtai, who was forced to cringe by several people, rushed to see AVA as if she had seen her parents again.

    "Waste!"

    AVA gave Xu Shengtai a cold look and said in a cold voice.

    AVA was so disappointed with Xu Shengtai that a general didn''t even have a grip in the city. Even Guan Hongtao, whom he trusted most, was also someone else''s Secret chess game. It can be seen that he had no hand in the city.

    Xu Shengtai was shocked by Ava''s cold eyes. He stopped quickly and did not dare to approach.

    He Feihu has a feeling that he has survived. He felt that he was going to die just now. Even if he was immortal, he would have to take off his skin. With his red fist, he could resist the fire with super high temperature.

    At this time, he also responded, and hurriedly clasped his fist to AVA and said:

    "this adult, I''d like to congratulate Feihu. Thank you for your help just now!"

    AVA turned to look at he Feihu and said, "you''re not bad. It''s a pity you''re dead."

    Er! He Feihu is a Leng, his face is full of embarrassment, do you chat like this?

    "Who are you?"

    However, Guan Hongtao was angry. The woman suddenly appeared and saved he Feihu, who he must kill. He didn''t say anything about it. He ignored himself all the time. How did he suffer from this? He asked in a cold voice.

    "Noisy!"

    AVA suddenly snorted coldly. Her body moved and instantly crossed the ten meter space. She came to Guan Hongtao and put out her hand.

    Guan Hongtao''s face changed a lot. He didn''t expect that the woman was so fast. As soon as he flashed to himself, he had no time to think about it. He put his hands forward to block the other party''s palm.

    Click! A bone burst sounds. Guan honghuo is like being hit by a high-speed car. He flies out in an instant, and then slams into the wall. The whole building seems to tremble, and there are cracks on the wall.

    Guan Hongtao''s blood spurted out, and the blood was mixed with visceral fragments. His arms had completely changed and his chest collapsed.

    His eyes were bloodshot and red, and he looked at AVA with a look of disbelief. He muttered, but it was a gush of blood. He couldn''t say a word. Gradually, his eyes began to loose, and his body slowly slipped down like a pool of mud!

    This scene shocked everyone. Guan Hongtao, the first expert in Baozhou City, was killed by a woman with one hand?

    "Captain!" At this time, there are five or six awakened people to react, suddenly a cry of sadness, and then a whole body of murderous, eyes hate staring at AVA, crazy roar: "kill, revenge for the captain!"

    AVA said with a sneer, "look for death!"

    Bang! The sound of a knife sounded, as if a flash of lightning flashed through the venue, instantly illuminating everyone''s eyes.

    But the next moment, the six awakened people who rushed to the scene were frozen in place, and then with a light bang, a stream of blood gushed from their necks, and their bodies shook and fell to the ground.

    Hiss!

    There was a breath in the hall, and the eyes of the people were all frightened and looked at the mysterious woman who had slowly inserted the knife into her waist.

    At this time, it''s just like killing a woman.

    The remaining 30 or so awakened people, frightened by this scene, were surrounded by weapons and did not dare to step forward one by one.

    EVA glanced around coldly. Everyone was shocked. She hid behind, for fear that she would kill people with a knife.

    "Are these people the remaining evils of the Xu family?"

    AVA looked at Xu Shengtai and asked.

    "No... wrong!" Xu Shengtai was shivering at first, and then quickly replied, "my Lord, these are the people who have jumped out today. They are all loyal members of the Xu family. They are all killed in one net!"

    At Xu Shengtai''s fingering, Wang Zhenlin and he Yingsheng and others suddenly felt a thrill from the bottom of their hearts. They seemed to know who the woman was, but the more they knew, the more scared they were.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    "Are you from the city of refuge?"

    Wang Zhenlin adjusted his clothes and took a step towards her. She asked, looking at Ava.

    EVA did not make a sound, but looked at him quietly, as if looking at a dead fish. Feeling the meaning in EVA''s eyes, Wang Zhenlin was indignant, staring at cold and drinking: "how, you dare not admit it! If you dare to kill people, don''t you dare to recognize that you are the people of the city of refuge. Does the city like to hide its head and tail like this? "

    Ava''s eyes shot, Wang Zhenlin was scared of heart trembling, but he forced spirit, yelled: "what do you want to do, you want to kill us all, you are too vicious, you are to destroy our Baozhou City, Kyoto will not agree, all bases will not allow you such brutal behavior!"

    Wang Zhenlin is extremely resourceful. When he heard AVA ask if the Xu family was, he knew that the Xu family was coming from the shelter City, and the Xu family was going to die.

    Wang Zhenlin is also quite clear about the relationship between the Xu family and the shelter city. He knows that once the shelter city comes, it means that they have found their base camp. The Xu family is bound to be finished, and whether he is finished or not depends on his operation.

    As long as the whole Baozhou army is put on the body and we fight together, we dare not deal with them at will even if they are afraid of the refuge city. Once they are soft handled, they will have a chance to escape.

    They were trained by the Xu family, but few people are willing to die for the Xu family. Guan Hongtao''s body is not cold yet!

    "Destroy Baozhou city!" EVA spoke to him, and she said with a cold smile, "you look too high on yourself. I''m not interested in destroying Baozhou base, but I''m very interested in destroying you Xu family''s remaining evils!"

    "Well, it seems that you are really going to kill us. In that case, I want to see how many people you can kill alone!" Wang Zhenlin is also a hero of the generation. He knows that it is difficult to get away from EVA. It seems that he has to fight hard. He yelled at more than 30 awakened people around him:

    "what are you waiting for? If you don''t kill her, we will die if she doesn''t die!"

    "Drop your weapons!"

    Although a group of awakened people are afraid, as soldiers, it is their duty to obey orders. They step forward and drink together to alleviate their fear.

    "I don''t know if it''s alive or dead!"

    EVA gave everyone a cold look, put her hands on the handle of the knife, and her eyes were killing. Her momentum began to rise. Suddenly, the whole meeting hall felt a chill.

    "Send a signal and send troops in. Today the pile will kill her. I don''t believe she is a three headed and six armed woman!"

    He Yingsheng also roared with anger on his face.

    Not so much anger as fear. He had already felt the strength of the woman. The momentum was so amazing that he didn''t think these people could stop her. Otherwise, she would not dare to go into the military camp, and she would be so calm.

    "Yes

    An awakened person close to the door hears the speech and drinks violently, turns and rushes out to the door.

    At this time, more than 30 awakened people grasped their weapons one by one, fearing that AVA would hurt others.

    But to my surprise, EVA didn''t do it. She just looked at it coldly, as if she didn''t know the man was running out.

    This makes Wang Zhenlin and he Yingsheng feel a little happy. It seems that this woman''s strength is limited, and she must be afraid of these more than 30 awakened people, otherwise she will not start.

    "What do you want?"

    He Feihu looked at Wang Zhenlin and said angrily, "do you really want to go to the dark with the Xu family? You don''t care about the life and death of half a million people in Baozhou city! "

    "He Feihu, can''t you see that this is forced by the city of refuge. We are the ones who don''t kill us. You''d better not interfere, or we don''t blame us for not being friendly."

    Wang Zhenlin stares at he Feihu and roars.

    "The people of the city of refuge must die today!"

    He Yingsheng also roared.

    Ah!

    At this time, suddenly a scream sounded outside the door, but the scream was only half screamed and stopped abruptly.

    All of them were shocked and looked out of the door one after another!

    Dong Dong Dong....

    the heavy footstep sounded in the corridor. From far to near, the footstep sound became more and more heavy, as if trampling on the hearts of all of them, which made the heart ache.

    A terrible momentum came from outside the door. It was stronger than Ava. It was like a fierce beast. It was approaching slowly. It made everyone fear.

    Dozens of awakened people swallowed their saliva nervously. The weapons in their hands began to tremble. A sense of despair gathered in the meeting hall.

    The sound of footsteps finally arrived at the door, and a huge figure appeared at the door.

    In one hand, he held a big knife on his shoulder, and in the other he held a man who had already softened. It was the soldier who had just run out to report the news.

    Boom! The big knife was shaken off his shoulder, and the blade hit the ground. When the ground came to pieces, the cement splashed. People felt that the whole building was shaking.

    The visitor opened his mouth and revealed his white teeth. A pair of tiger eyes were shining with cold light and said in a deep voice, "who said that the people in the shelter city must die today?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    "Is there anyone else in the city of refuge?"

    When Wang Zhenlin saw the visitor, he immediately exclaimed in horror.

    Bang! Roland threw the awakened man who was paralyzed in his hands to the ground. He leaned on the handle of a long knife in his hands. His face showed a banter smile. He looked at AVA and said, "Miss AVA, do you want me to help you?"

    He didn''t even look at the people present from high to low, as if they were just air.

    "Can you help me with these little fish?"

    At this time, there was a very hoarse voice outside the door. It was hard to hear it in people''s ears. It seemed that the blade was scraping on the plowshare.

    Then Merlin, dressed in the black robe of the mage, with a faint smile on her face, also appeared at the door with her staff in hand.

    "Another one?"

    Wang Zhenlin was surprised again, and his heart was suddenly dead. He knew that this time was over. If it was a person, he might still be able to fight, but there were three people on the other side, which showed that they were in a certain situation this time.

    He knows the strength of the city of refuge. He has been to the city and understands its strength. But the more he understands it, the more desperate he is.

    Now these people are people who have been to the shelter city to transfer their jobs. Of course, they know that the shelter city is powerful. The Qi and blood of these three people are burning like the sun. They feel a strong sense of oppression that makes them unable to resist at all.

    This is the crushing on the equal steps, which can be pressed by force of momentum alone. These people lose the ability to resist.

    For a moment, the whole conference hall was dead silent!

    Wang Zhenlin''s face was gray. He didn''t want to escape, but now he was pressed by a huge gas field, and his whole body was like grouting and couldn''t move at all.

    He Yingsheng is also frightened. His face is pale and there is no trace of blood. He finally knows why the Xu family has not appeared yet. Maybe the Xu family has been served on a plate like this one.

    He felt cold all over. He wanted to take advantage of the Xu family to remove Xu Shengtai and gain the greatest power in the city, but he didn''t want to lose it. He wanted to react, but a killing machine locked him in. Although he felt the firearm in his waist, he couldn''t pull it out at all.

    He felt that as long as he moved, there was a threat to his life. This strong feeling was like a devil, biting his heart tightly.

    But Xu Shengtai''s face was full of excitement. He felt his spring was coming.

    As long as you get rid of these people, the city of refuge will certainly put itself in great importance. Only by himself can he help them manage the base. Thinking of this, he smiles excitedly and points to Wang Zhenlin and other humanitarians:

    "in front of the three adults, do you still want to be against the sky? If you still don''t throw away your weapons and surrender, you will die if you are stubborn and resist in a corner! "

    When they heard this, they all cast angry eyes at Xu Shengtai, as if they wanted to bite him to death. But Xu Shengtai didn''t care at all. It seemed that these people were looking at themselves like this just now.

    He Feihu frowned and looked at Xu Shengtai with a twinkle of disgust in his eyes. Then he clasped his fist at AVA and said:

    "three adults, I have heard of the grudges between the Xu family and the shelter city. I know that it is the Xu family who has done too much. I have no opinion that you should deal with these people today! However, these awakened people are innocent. They are just soldiers. They just obey orders. Can we ask the three men to hold their hands high and let go of these soldiers and take the first evil? "

    "He Feihu, what do you mean? You''re betraying our Baozhou base, you''re betraying us. You''re waiting for the military court!"

    He Yingsheng, who is blinking in his eyes, is shocked when he hears he Feihu''s words. He stares at he Feihu angrily.

    "Shut up!" He Feihu suddenly stares at he Yingsheng and says: "for your own self-interest, you not only openly rebel and try to control Baozhou City, but also want to kidnap the whole Baozhou city and go to the dead end. Talents like you should go to the military court"

    Meilin and Roland don''t say anything, but look at Ava. They are mainly based on AVA, they are only auxiliary, so EVA is in charge of everything.

    AVA looks at he Feihu and nods in secret. When he comes here, the city master tells him that after solving the Xu family''s followers, it''s better to find a person in the base to be the leader. After all, there are 500000 people in Baozhou City, and he can''t ignore these people''s life and death!

    Di Ping is very considerate in this respect. Baozhou will not occupy it by itself, and has no spirit to manage it.

    Of course, it is not appropriate to go to Kyoto either. Once the news gets out, it will certainly arouse the association of various bases, "is it that the shelter city and Kyoto are going to take over these bases together?" once this voice is heard, it will certainly affect the follow-up development of the shelter city.

    AVA looked at he Feihu and said coldly, "I''ll give you one minute. If I can''t persuade these people, I don''t mind cutting more dead souls!"

    He Feihu, first of all, was stunned, and then showed his crazy taste. He said, "good... Thank you, sir. I will do it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    After all, there was only one minute for he Feihu to neglect. He stood up and said to a group of awakened people with a kind expression:

    "brothers, I am he Feihu. Many people call me he tiger. I believe many people know me!"

    He Feihu tried to use a relaxed and infectious tone to look at more than 30 awakened people.

    Of course, these awakened people all know he Feihu, and they all know that he is very interested in his brother. He has a good command of the troops, eats and lives with the soldiers, and is very popular with the soldiers. Many people are eager to become he Feihu''s soldiers.

    He Feihu Hu is charming. A line of congratulating tiger''s self violence is short, but it makes many soldiers have a smile in their eyes, and a little bit of kindness in their eyes when they look at him.

    He Feihu has been staring at him, so he is very happy. He then says:

    "you are all good soldiers and the elite of Baozhou city. I know many people still don''t understand what they are doing. Everything you do is obeying orders. You are good! But I also want to tell you that we are soldiers, we are not private soldiers of someone, we should have our own faith and persistence! Can''t for some people''s self-interest, and unnecessary blood sacrifice, please put down your weapons! Please believe me and the city of refuge. They will never settle after the event. "

    "The boy is so clever that he knows how to kidnap us!"

    Merlin''s lips moved gently to Roland''s voice.

    "This boy is a talent. Look at these soldiers who have been moved by him!"

    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Roland''s eyes and raised his chin slightly.

    As expected, many soldiers have already moved, and the weapons in their hands begin to droop slowly!

    "Don''t believe him. He Feihu must have taken refuge in the shelter city. He is waving flags and shouting for the shelter city. Don''t be naive. Once you put down your weapons, you must die!"

    He Yingsheng looks at a group of people who want to stop. He is anxious and shouts.

    "Pa!" There was a crisp shot.

    He Yingsheng covers his chest and looks at Xu Shengtai with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He points to him and his lips tremble. Then he falls down slowly.

    "It''s a lot of things. I''ve been annoyed by you for a long time."

    Xu Shengtai blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun and cheered coldly on his face.

    At this time, his heart was full of tension. The reason why he shot the gun was because of EVA''s attitude. Although he was careless, he had good eyesight. He felt that AVA seemed to be interested in he Feihu. He even asked him to persuade these awakened people, but it was not him.

    If he said that he had succeeded, not to mention that the people of the city of refuge would attach importance to him, and perhaps let him control the army, even these awakened people would be grateful to him.

    "Asshole, he killed the general!"

    When he Yingsheng fell to the ground, he infuriated several awakened people. They were soldiers under he Yingsheng. They looked at Xu Shengtai angrily. One of them pointed to Xu Shengtai with a long knife in his hand and roared: "kill him to avenge the general!"

    "Kill!" Four awakened men swooped on Xu Shengtai with weapons.

    Xu Shengtai thought that there would be such a change. He was excited by his quick reaction. When he saw several awakened people rushing towards him, he ran to AVA in horror, shouting: "help me quickly, my lord... Ah!"

    All of a sudden, he seemed to be tripped by someone. Suddenly, a dog came to gnaw the mud. Xu Shengtai got up with a painful fall.

    At this time, four awakened people also arrived behind him, and they slashed them with their swords. Xu Shengtai turned around and saw the four swords and swords. He immediately raised his hand to block them.

    But he was just ordinary people how to block the knife, in the blink of an eye, he received more than a dozen knives, screamed a few times, and gradually stopped extinguishing.

    But EVA and others stood still and did not move, there was no rescue preparation at all!

    He Feihu was also stunned, but he didn''t make a sound immediately. He didn''t like Xu Shengtai. He fired a gun at he Yingsheng just now. Anyway, he was an old fellow who had worked with him for three or four years. How did he do it.

    All this happened too fast, almost only in a few seconds. Only when Xu Shengtai was lying on the ground with blood and flesh all over his body, all the people came back to their senses. For a time, the atmosphere was stagnant to the extreme, and everyone held a tight body weapon.

    Bang Dang!

    All of a sudden, four sharp ears of metal percussion sounded, and the four awakened people who had finished cutting Xu Shengtai seemed to be out of breath. They straightened up, put their weapons on the ground in a miserable face, and then stood upright, looking like they were dying.

    With these four sounds of metal landing!

    When Dangdang... The sound of a series of weapons falling on the ground sounded, more than 30 awakened people in the meeting hall all threw their weapons in their hands, and then one by one stood with their hands down as if waiting for the verdict.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    All of a sudden, the troops of Baozhou base came out together, and the four doors were closed. Everyone in and out of Baozhou base had to go through strict inspection. On the street, there were teams of soldiers patrolling with weapons. The whole city was in a state of martial law.

    This sudden change soon caused chaos in the city, and people were sent out to inquire for information. Until the news came out in the afternoon, one by one, their faces changed greatly.

    Baozhou city has changed!

    Baozhou city has made unprecedented changes. More than ten senior generals have disappeared mysteriously. Even the base General Xu Shengtai is still missing.

    Now Baozhou is taken over by the former city defense group he Feihu.

    At this time, a person''s ability and charm appeared. He Feihu was worthy of being an old general. He had extraordinary prestige in the army. He only stabilized the whole city in half a day.

    Then the whole city army went out, just like a sieve, one by one, one by one, just to check on one person.

    In the big office of the CMC, which belonged to Xu Shengtai, AVA sat on the main seat, and he Feihu respectfully reported to him:

    "Lord AI, the whole city has been searched, and no one from Xu Xingye has been found. It is very likely that he has been out of the city before this!"

    Yes, he Feihu can take charge of the whole city. Even under EVA''s will, the refuge city will not control Baozhou, and it is not suitable to be handed over to Kyoto again. Therefore, people in Baozhou need to manage Baozhou city.

    EVA took a fancy to he Feihu, who had responsibility and prestige.

    He Feihu also respected AVA and others. These people did not kill innocent people. They listened to him and saved the awakened people in Baozhou city. He only dealt with a dozen generals loyal to the Xu family.

    Therefore, he respected AVA and others from the bottom of his heart. He felt that the people of the shelter city were very particular about their work, clear-cut gratitude and resentment, and justice, which was worthy of his respect.

    He didn''t say a word when they asked for the whole city to be searched and Xu Xingye was arrested. He was extremely disgusted by the Xu family''s practice of Baozhou City, so he didn''t leave a hand at all. However, no one was found in the whole city, which made him feel ashamed and embarrassed.

    After all, this is the first thing arranged by others. He didn''t do it well!

    EVA''s face is not good-looking, but she has not finished the task assigned by the host. This makes her explain to the master.

    At this time, Roland and and Merlin also pushed the door and came in. EVA immediately stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any news?"

    "I didn''t find any news. The man seems to have disappeared out of thin air."

    Roland shook his head.

    There was a glimmer of loss in Ava''s eyes, and she sat down slowly in her chair. "Is he out of town?"

    "I don''t think he will go out of the city. He can''t live long after he leaves the base as an ordinary person. I know Xu Xingye. He is not such a reckless person. He is very good at calculating. He will never do this unfavorable situation!"

    He Feihu said solemnly.

    "Where did he go?"

    Roland asked suspiciously.

    "Must still be in the city?"

    He Feihu said in a deep voice.

    "Even if I dig three feet in the city, I have to find out the people."

    Ava Rose abruptly and cried softly.

    He Feihu grabbed the military cap on the table and said firmly: "good! Don''t worry, three adults. As long as he''s in the city, I''ll find him out! "

    "No, he is no longer in the city!"

    Just then, a hoarse voice sounded in the room.

    He Feihu, who is just about to go out, stops. Everyone looks at Meilin.

    EVA also looked at Merlin and asked, "brother Mei, have you found anything?"

    Meilin looked at several people and said slowly, "I have walked all over the city, but I did not find Xu Xingye. But I saw in a remote place the mark left by the transmission scroll on the ground, and there was energy fluctuation in the space. The use time should not exceed three hours. If the transmission scroll is used by him, he should be no longer in the city!"

    "Can it be used by others?"

    Asked Roland.

    "It should be Xu Xingye! There are no more than three people who can deliver scrolls in the city, not even me. Only Xu Shengtai and Wang Zhenlin have them, and both of them are trained by the Xu family. How can Xu Xingye not have it? "

    He Feihu said definitely.

    "Let''s go to Kyoto!"

    When EVA heard the speech, her eyes brightened and she said in a soft voice.

    "Lord AI, do I have to search for it?"

    He Feihu asked urgently.

    "The large-scale search and arrest can be ended, but don''t relax. Xu Xingye may release smoke bombs!"

    EVA thought about it and said in a sinking voice.

    "Well, I''ll never relax. As long as he''s still in the city, I''ll never let him slip away!"

    He Feihu said in a deep voice.

    He didn''t tell a lie. He must be the enemy of the Xu family now. As long as he takes the position of the person in charge of Baozhou base, whether he wants to or not, he has been labeled as a shelter city. It is strange that the Xu family does not hate him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    AVA and others arrived in Kyoto and retrieved the entry-exit records of the transmission array, but it is a pity that there is no record of Xu Xingye coming here.

    The three returned to Baozhou base again. After a day and night of searching, they did not find Xu Xingye, as if he had disappeared from the whole world.

    AVA three people dejectedly returned to the shelter city to report to di Ping, asking the master to punish.

    Di Ping did not say anything, comforted three people two words to let three people leave.

    The achievements of the three are still quite brilliant. Except for Xu Xingye, an important person in the whole Xu family, the foundation of the Xu family in Baozhou has also been destroyed. Without the foundation, he does not care much about how much waves a Xu Xingye can turn.

    But he did not know that it was his own idea that almost led to his unforgivable consequences.

    Of course, this is the Afterword. I will not say it now!

    After solving the Xu family, di felt that the idea was unblocked a lot, and finally solved a problem.

    In the days that followed, Diping finally regained his peace. He was not as busy as before. Every day, he either practiced or went to the small world to fight monsters, or went to the forging workshop to improve his forging skills, or accompanied his parents to chat and talk.

    Live a peaceful and fulfilling life!

    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.

    Of course, there is also an interesting thing. Ten days ago, it was the Mid Autumn Festival. Of course, many people are concerned about this traditional festival.

    On this day, the wages of the shelter city doubled, and even the relief was doubled. It was the first festival since the end of the world. The atmosphere in the city was good, the lights were decorated and the night ban was postponed to 11 o''clock.

    As a result, many people took to the streets to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival. There were dragon and lion dances, juggling, stage setting up and martial arts performances by some hunting groups. They took the opportunity to recruit people and make a lot of noise, which was even more lively than the festivals in many places before the end of the world.

    Every shop is also brightly lit, discount sales promotion, street people surging, everyone''s face is showing a happy smile, the whole city is celebrating in the joy of the festival.

    Many bases know about the grand gathering of the refuge City, and people who have the conditions rush to the refuge city to participate in the grand meeting.

    According to the Immigration Bureau, there were only 10000 fewer people in the shelter city that night, and the consumption soared by 1000%.

    Even the city guard soldiers and the soldiers of the government barracks also took to the streets to enjoy themselves with the people. The whole shelter city was full of laughter and laughter!

    Since the end of the world, countless people are struggling on the line of death. People need a grand gathering to express their pressure for a long time.

    After the grand meeting, the atmosphere of the shelter city changed better. Many people were less angry and more peaceful. Of course, this is a later remark.

    On that night, di Ping visited the city with all levels of directors and enjoyed the people.

    After that, a banquet was held in the parents'' single courtyard of the central government of the city. The management of the shelter city had five tables. Everyone drank, rowed and ate moon cakes. The atmosphere of enjoying the moon was very warm.

    The crowd didn''t finish until late at night, but many people didn''t sleep that night.

    The next day, Han Zhongguo came to di Ping with a smile on his face and asked him for the second-order silver scale Python meat, the main ingredient of snake meat soup last night.

    He didn''t think much about it. He thought it might be the delicious food of this group. He wanted to order more food, so he gave him ten jin.

    But Han Zhongguo just left, Lu Guoliang also came. He wanted silver scale Python meat. Although he was strange in his heart, he also gave him ten jin.

    But here comes the strange thing!

    After Lu Guoliang left, Cheng Chao, fat man, Zhang Liang, Tang zhandong and other people came in turn as if they had agreed. All of them wanted silver scale Python meat.

    If dipin can''t see that there is a problem, he is too stupid!

    Although the silver scale Python meat is delicious, it should not lead to this group of people!

    He grabs the fat man and asks what''s going on!

    The fat man refused to say, but Diping glared at him and said that there was no meat or two. The fat man immediately became a bear and told him the reason.

    After hearing this, di Ping couldn''t laugh or cry!

    It turns out that the silver scale Python has a strong aphrodisiac effect!

    Last night, these people all drank silver scale Python soup. On that night, one by one, they looked like cattle attached to the body. The overlord was reborn. The kidney Yang was full of amazing strength and vitality. It was a beautiful night, so it''s not necessary to elaborate.

    The next day, of course, the wives were all full of love, and they were naturally greatly appreciated and rewarded.

    These people have tasted the sweetness. The silver scale Python has no side effects. Seven times a night, it can''t get up without the back pain before. On the contrary, it is vigorous and energetic.

    This led to today''s scene. One by one, they came to find Di Ping for the share of silver scale Python meat. They wanted to make up for it and restore the male style.

    Di Ping also can''t help but pat the forehead, he forgot this stubble, at the beginning is oneself absorbed silver scale Python''s blood will be delirious, will Sophia to that what!

    Thinking of this, he once again thought of Sophia. He thought of the days when he was in the cave. His heart was warm, but also had a sweet and sour taste.He looked at the starry sky and murmured:

    "Feiya, where are you

    At this time, in the burning sun palace of Huang Yanxing City, Sophia was holding her cheek, her beautiful eyes were staring at the silver moon outside Huang Yanxing, dazed.

    She looked at the silver moon and thought of the very similar moon on earth, which seemed to be so big and so round.

    It''s just that the person who accompanies her to enjoy the moon is missing!

    "Ping, are you thinking about me?"

    There was a deep feeling in her eyes, and she murmured.

    Barto was sitting in the courtyard drinking, his ears suddenly moved slightly, his brow slightly wrinkled, he shook his head in secret, a touch of memory on his face, it seems that he remembered the people or events of that year.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    After this period of time, the shelter City connected with countless bases, and a large number of people arrived at the refuge city through the transmission array every day.

    Among them, there are awakened people, and there are also a large number of merchants. No matter what era, merchants will not be cut off. They come and go from south to north, buy from the West and sell from the West.

    Numerous goods and materials gathered from all over the shelter city to trade through the transmission array, and the shelter city was very busy.

    The market upgraded to the third level covers an area of 5600 mu, but now there are not many empty stores. Basically, they have been rented out. Many bases are learning from several major bases and applying for renting stores to the shelter City, just to be able to have a fixed residence in the shelter city.

    These are all insightful. I know that the status of the sheltered city will become more and more important, and the shops in it will also become more and more important. Unfortunately, the shelter city will not sell land, otherwise the land of the city will be sold out.

    However, dipin was not very happy. He felt that the growth of crystal money in the city of refuge began to slow down, not as fast as before.

    He also knows that the reason why the growth was so fast before was that the accumulation of these bases in the early months poured in at one time.

    Now is the normal income, the growth of crystal money in the city of refuge has slowed down.

    In fact, he was greedy. Now the growth of crystal coins in the city of refuge is absolutely not slow. A large amount of crystal money income is recorded every day, which is more than 50000, and is still growing.

    It''s just that the amount of crystal money needed for upgrading the system below is too much, which makes him feel great pressure.

    After pushing forging to the third level strong product, he felt that it was difficult to break through again in a short time. He began to lead his team into the small world, hunting mutant animals, obtaining crystal nucleus and training with him.

    Recently, there are more and more awakened people who have broken through the second level in the city. Many people have accumulated enough and have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, reaching as many as 340 people.

    These people need to fight to improve their strength.

    Every day, a large number of mutant animals were hunted and killed by Diping and a large number of materials were continuously transported to the main city of the shelter city through the resource station.

    On this day, Diping led the team to the grassland again, and his goal this time was the wildebeest herd.

    There is a spirit animal park and a trainer. The conditions have been met!

    But it''s not easy to catch the horned horses. These guys are too thieves. They run away immediately when they smell a little smell or hear something moving. They are so fast that even dipin can''t catch up with them.

    The line of vision on the grassland is very good. From two or three kilometers away, these wildebeests can find people. Di Ping and his team have tried for several days, but none of them succeeded.

    This he set a trap, waiting for the horned horses to enter the net!

    This is a small hillside. With more than 30 awakened people, all of them are of the same color, di Ping lies quietly on the hillside and looks at a small lake at the bottom of the slope, quietly eating grass horn horses.

    "City Lord, what will happen if these horned horses do not enter the ambush circle?"

    Zhang Heng Cheng lies down beside Di Ping and says in a low voice.

    "These horned horses are very smart. You can see that the horned horse king has not eaten grass all the time. Maybe he feels dangerous. Don''t worry. We have plenty of time to wait!"

    Di Ping smiles and whispers.

    Among the horned horses, the king of horned horses, who was full of brownish red hair, was standing on guard and looking around. The long brown red hair on the top of his neck swayed back and forth in the breeze, like a dancing flame.

    What a mighty horse! City Lord! Can you give me this horned horse king? I''ll exchange my tribute

    Zhang Hengcheng looked at the horned stallion, which was more than three meters high, with stars flashing in his eyes and eager in his voice.

    On the left side of Diping, the fat man squeezed his eyes at Zhang Hengcheng and said with a low smile: "Lao Zhang, do you still have Gongxun point? The day before yesterday, you changed a second-class boxing set made by the city Lord in Gongxun building. You borrowed ten Gongxun points from me. Don''t forget to return them. I''m going to change the horse king! "

    "Go and... I''ll lend you ten Gongxun points. If you''re too stingy, I''ll pay you back. Fat man, if there''s any more Gongxun points, I''ll give you some more. When my horned horse king lends you a ride for two days!"

    Zhang Hengcheng''s face turned red, and he stared at the fat man. But then he turned round and licked his face and smiled.

    "Go away! Don''t even think about it! "

    Fat man small round eye one stare, low voice drink scold way.

    "I have a reservation for the king of wildebeest. Don''t think about it!"

    At this time, lying on one side of the small Bijiao voice said.

    As soon as she spoke, Zhang Hengcheng and the fat man did not dare to speak out. They did not have the courage to fight with the fierce girl. If she was angry, she would dare to beat anyone except the city Lord.

    "Then I''ll choose the wildebeest! One of them will be tamed for me in time

    Zhang Hengcheng said dejectedly.

    "Give me one!" said the fat man

    "I want one too!" said Zhang Liang hoarsely

    "All right, don''t argue! All of you have a share in the first batch of wildebeests Di Ping laughs to stop the trend that several people want to fight again.

    "Yes

    All the people were excited and exclaimed in a low voice!"Shut up! If you startle the wildebeest away, you will not be able to share a hair! "

    Di Ping whispered.

    The crowd quickly covered their mouths and did not dare to make a sound again. Although it was far away from the horned horses, the loud voice could really startle people.

    The crowd did not make a sound. The horned horses quietly grazed and moved towards the trap they had laid in the morning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    When people wait patiently, there is a little wildebeest among the horned horses. It breaks away from the horned horses and pursues a butterfly mischievously, moving towards the trap a little bit.

    "Not good!"

    When Di Ping saw the dark road, he was afraid that the wildebeest would be scared away once it touched the trap.

    People are nervous, one by one eyes focused on watching the colt constantly toward the trap, 50 meters, 30 meters, 10 meters.

    Everyone''s heart has been raised to their throat. If the team of wildebeests is disturbed again today, their busy half day will be in vain!

    Just as the colt was about to set foot on the trap, there was a loud roar of horses. It turned out that the wildebeest''s mother saw that the colt had gone far away and immediately called.

    But the pony didn''t seem to want to go back. He turned back to his mother and let out a tender hiss, as if he was coquettish. Then he turned around and looked again at the big butterfly dancing above the grass, as if he wanted to pounce on it again.

    The hearts of the people who had let go started again!

    At this moment, a more loud horse''s sound sounded, and the voice was full of dignity.

    This is what the king of the wildebeest finds out and gives a solemn order to the colt.

    When the little wildebeest heard the king''s call, he didn''t dare to move around. He looked back at the butterfly and looked back.

    Once again, the crowd breathed a sigh of relief!

    Fortunately, I left. It would be a pity if I was touched by this pony trap. Now these horned horses have not entered the trap. It''s useless to catch only one colt.

    Just as the crowd relaxed, the pony took a few steps, but suddenly turned back and pounced on the butterfly, as if to catch the butterfly and then go back.

    Bang!

    The trap was touched, and the wire mesh hidden in the grass sprang up, forming a circle of 50 meters.

    When they saw this scene, they all patted their foreheads and swore: "bear baby!"

    This pony is like a bear child who doesn''t listen to adults. He will do what he is not allowed to do!

    The pony was so frightened that he didn''t catch the butterfly. He ran to the horned horses in panic.

    At this time, the horned horses were also startled. The king of horned horses hissed, and nearly a hundred horned horses began to move, running eastward along the lake like a cloud, fast as the wind.

    Xiao''er... Just at this time, the pony bumped into the fence and was bounced back. Suddenly, he started to cry bitterly.

    The original running wildebeest herd, suddenly a wildebeest raised its head, this is the little wildebeest''s mother.

    See the child trapped in the cage, immediately a shrill neigh, turned to this side to run back.

    "Lord, I don''t want to catch this pair first?"

    Zhang Heng Cheng inquired.

    "Forget it, it''s no use catching it. Let her save it!"

    Di Ping waved his hand.

    This trap can only stop the horned horses for a while, but it only gives them time to encircle them. The steel wire mesh is ordinary steel wire. These horned horses really collide and may be broken in a few strokes.

    Everyone nodded, some soft hearted to listen to the bleak cry of the pony, a trace of sympathy on their faces.

    The female horned horse rushed to the front, and one corner hit the steel wire mesh. The steel wire mesh was full of elasticity, and its toughness was not bad. It did not damage the top when it pushed it. It immediately hissed and attacked the steel wire net frantically, trying to rescue the colt.

    The pony also used its tender little horn to hit the wire mesh, only to bounce it once more and roll it out again.

    People quietly watched, many people have a strange mood fluctuations.

    In the last few months, they have seen too many couples turn against each other for food, and brothers kill each other for a piece of bread. Of course, they have also seen that they would rather starve themselves to death and leave the last bit of food to their relatives. They have also seen fathers who, in order to save their children, never let go of mutant animals.

    Whether it is animals or people, there is always a moving side in times of crisis, and now the female wildebeest, in order to save the children from the brigade, hit the steel wire mesh desperately, never because of family affection.

    No one had the heart to break up the mother and son, so the people did not move, just quietly watching, with the strength of the horned horse, soon the steel wire mesh could not continue.

    At this time, a horse neigh ring, people have looked at the past, only to see a black cloud on the horizon, toward this side of the crazy roll.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    The horned horses are back?

    Di Ping looked at the wildebeest that rolled over like a dark cloud, and suddenly his eyes were full of surprise!

    This is really the end of the mountain, doubt no way, another village, what is the joy of accident, this is called the joy of accident!

    "Get ready for the encirclement!"

    Di Ping waved his hand and whispered.

    "Yes Thirty people, who should drink in a low voice, then quickly disperse, each with a horse lock in his hand.

    This is a design provided by Ma Ying. It is produced by forging workshop. It is a special tool for catching wildebeest. As long as you throw it out and mix it on the horse''s legs, you can lock the two legs of the wildebeest, and the wildebeest can only lie on the ground and can''t move.

    Hundreds of horses with huge horns galloped with terrifying momentum, like ten thousand horses galloping. The earth vibrated and the sound was like thunder. The strong horse''s hooves trampled on the grass, and the grass and mud flew lightly, and the smoke and dust in the sky were aroused behind him.

    Boom! The horses rolled over, and the wire mesh was pulled apart in a split second. Once these wildebeests ran, they were really terrible.

    King Ma ran in the front, his brown hair was curled by the wind, blowing with the wind, like a fire burning.

    The colt and the mare are saved, and a roar of joy quickly runs into the horses.

    Xiao''er... There was a long hiss. The king of wildebeest turned around and took the horses to the other side of the lake. There was no meaning of stopping.

    This horned horse king is very clever, it seems to know that the enemy is to catch them, so after saving the big and small wildebeests, he wants to run away quickly.

    But as soon as it ran out of 100 meters, it suddenly stopped with a hiss. With his stop, the large group of horses stopped quickly.

    Like the army, it is like a mountain of discipline.

    A pair of dark red eyes of the king of wildebeest were staring at the front, and his limbs were constantly moving on the ground, showing some restlessness.

    In front of the horned horses stood a man with dark blue armor, which was particularly striking, as if it were a mountain peak.

    It''s no one else. It''s Diping. He has calculated the intention of the horned horse king, so he runs to stop the horse. But the soldiers of the shelter city don''t stop, and a crowd comes around.

    They were swinging their horses in their hands, whistling, and the horned horses were restless.

    A flash of anger flashed in the king''s eyes. He stood up and let out a long, earth shaking hiss. After landing, his four hooves ran away and prepared to take the horned horses to attack Diping.

    But Diping will give it a chance. At such a distance, he can make this herd of horned horses overturn the sky, so he Diping should not mix.

    "Awe!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly glared, a huge spirit will come, more than a hundred horned horses were suddenly shocked by a burst of mourning and kneeling on the ground.

    The king of the horned horse was also shocked by the spirit and will of Di Ping. Suddenly, he gave out a scream of panic. His body shook and his legs bent. He also knelt down.

    However, just two or three seconds later, the king of the horned horse jumped up again. He was not shocked by the spirit and will of Di Ping.

    There was an accident in Diping''s eyes. He wanted to catch these wildebeests, not to kill them. So he didn''t dare to use too strong spiritual power, but it was also quite terrible. He didn''t expect that the wildebeest king had such a strong spiritual meaning..

    The king of the wildebeest woke up and looked back at his horses. All of them collapsed on the ground, whining.

    The horned horse Wang Dun was angry. His hair was flaunting like a flaming flame. He hissed in the sky and looked back at Diping. His copper bell like eyes were red. He seemed to know that it was this man who caused it.

    Di Ping''s face showed a trace of smile, and said: "interesting, even wisdom is not low!" He was ready to use his mental shock again to stun it.

    Just at this time, Zhang Hengcheng raised his hands and ran over excitedly. While running, he called out: "Lord, the horse king has left me this horn. Let me take it in!"

    "Are you sure?"

    Di Ping asked with a strange smile on his face.

    "I''m sure, city Lord, I must take this horse king today."

    Zhang Hengcheng roared with a firm look.

    Di Ping laughed and didn''t make a sound. He just motioned for him to take over. Zhang Heng set up Ma Daxi, split his mouth and said with a smile: "thank you, city Lord!" Then, with a cry, he pounced on the king of the wildebeest.

    "No, I can''t let this boy take the lead. I''ll go too!"

    The fat man cracked his mouth and scolded angrily.

    But when he was about to move, he was caught by Zhang Liang. The fat man didn''t understand. Zhang Liang nuzzled his mouth toward Xiaobi, who was not very good-looking. The fat man suddenly understood that he had a smile on his face and said in a low voice: "today, Zhang Hengcheng is a good-looking boy!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    The king of the horned horse saw that Zhang Hengcheng was rushing towards him, and with a roar of anger, he ran to his four hooves and rushed to Zhang Hengcheng.

    The king of the horned horse is more than three meters tall, half a body higher than the common chameleon. It runs like a giant elephant, and the earth shakes every time it falls.

    Zhang Hengcheng''s eyes finally flashed a trace of solemnity. However, this guy is a militant. The stronger he is, the more he can stimulate his fighting spirit. With a roar, his speed speeds up again. A pair of iron fists and two dragons go out to sea, and they fight against the king of wildebeest.

    Boom! A roar, as if the grassland sounded thunder.

    Then we saw the image of a man in the sky across a silver arc, flying dozens of meters away, slamming into the lake.

    It''s not other people who fly out. It''s Zhang Hengcheng!

    Zhang Hengcheng is strong, but he has just been promoted to the second level. How could he be the powerful second-class intermediate horned horse king''s opponent, who was hit and flew dozens of meters away.

    The king of the horned horse was not very well. He was hit by Zhang Hengcheng''s fists on the top door, and his forehead was red with blood. Zhang Hengcheng, with a boxing set, almost smashed his forehead. The powerful force shocked his brain and drove away the dizziness.

    Poof! When the water flowed, Zhang Hengcheng came out of the small lake. His face was covered with mud deposited at the bottom of the lake for thousands of years. He vomited out a mouthful of bloody lake water, wiped the muddy water on his face, and roared: "Grandma''s powerful force!"

    "Ha ha..." people on the lake burst into laughter.

    Di Ping also chuckled: "Heng Cheng, you can''t do it!"

    "City Lord, a man can''t say no, he can''t do it. Today I have to catch it!"

    As Zhang Hengcheng climbed to the bank, he spoke loudly.

    "You have no chance!" Just at this time, a Jiao Shousheng rang out, and everyone looked at it one after another.

    This is not someone else, it is Xiaobi!

    I saw a little magenta figure flash came to the king of wildebeest, stretched out a delicate hand, a corner of the king of wildebeest, suddenly a comparison, bang! The king of wildebeest''s huge body fell to the ground. No matter how hard it struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Xiaobi''s powerful hand.

    "I''m going to... I don''t bring one like this. This is a cut Hu!" Zhang Hengcheng looked silly. The reason why he was so eager just now was that he wanted to get ahead of Xiaobi and create the established facts. At that time, she would not be able to say anything, but she was eager to make contributions and failed.

    But this is not your reason to snatch it! I''m all hurt, just wait for me to do it!

    "Let you do it once, and you miss it!"

    Xiaobi pressed the horned horse king with one hand and looked at Zhang Hengcheng with a small face.

    "My God! You thunder to death Zhang Hengcheng, a mouthful of old blood choked in his stomach, couldn''t breathe. He raised his hands, looked up to the sky and cried loudly, and then fell backward in the lake with a bang!

    All of a sudden, it aroused a burst of laughter from the people in the shelter city!

    "Master, is the horned horse king mine?"

    Xiao Bi, looking at di Ping, asked with a nervous look on her face.

    "Count!"

    Di Ping nodded and said with a smile.

    "Thank you, master!" When Xiaobi heard the words, her face suddenly bloomed like a spring flower. She said with a smile: "come on, little son, this horn horse king has given you!"

    Is standing in the crowd of Xu Shengxian is a Leng, then a handsome face a blush.

    Boom! People in the shelter City burst out a burst of startling laughter, and Xu Sheng''s face quickly turned into a pig''s liver color!

    "Xu Sheng, come here! With this horn, you will be able to double your strength

    Xiaobi did not care about the laughter, but waved to him again!

    "Little son, you''re not going to get there soon!"

    The fat man imitates Xiaobi and makes a strange voice.

    The crowd roared into laughter again. They also followed the fat man''s learning. They pinched their voices and cried, "little saint, go quickly!" And then we laugh together again.

    Even Di Ping''s tears of laughter almost came out.

    However, as the client of Xiaobi, she didn''t care at all. She didn''t know what was implicit. She was simply the expression of red fruit''s love for Xu Sheng.

    Xu Sheng in the crowd to coax laughter, this just hope Ai Ai, red like a ape waiting for the buttocks of the face, slowly moved in the past.

    At this time, Zhang Hengcheng happened to climb on the shore again. Seeing this scene, he immediately slapped the lake with anger and roared: "God! Give me a daughter-in-law

    The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst out the thunderous laughter again!

    The laughter is carried by the wind to the grassland, to the forest, to every corner of the small world. At this moment, it seems that the whole world is clear.

    Light clouds and light breeze, and the fragrance of flowers!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    The sun set in the west, the red clouds all over the sky reflected the whole grassland, and a song came from afar.

    "When the sun sets and the red clouds return to the west mountain, the soldiers go back to the camp after hunting! Returning to the camp..... Happy songs are flying all over the sky... Our sword technique is the first...

    the singing is floating on the grassland where no one has heard for thousands of years. A strange bird flies out of the grass and flies to the distance.

    Gradually, a dark shadow appeared on the horizon, coming towards this side in the long red clouds, and the singing was also far away.

    The song is getting louder and louder, and the shadow is getting closer and closer!

    Standing at the gate of the resource station, many people looked around, and soon felt the ground shaking, as if there were thousands of animals running, and then came the thunder like horse hooves.

    Ted, who was standing at the front of the crowd, had a smile on his face and said in a deep voice, "master, they''re back!"

    Sure enough, after a while, people finally saw the situation of the shadow.

    In the front is a giant tiger, closely followed by a huge brown red wildebeest king, and closely followed by more than 30 horses.

    The men were pushing the horses, whining as if they were racing.

    Behind the crowd were a large number of horses. Hundreds of giant horned horses galloped, as if a dark cloud was pressing towards the resource station. Some timid faces showed panic, while the bold ones were waving their hands and shouting at Diping and others!

    These are all staff working in the resource station!

    The third level resource station covers an area of more than 30 mu. It can only be used as a defense force by Ted and a group of humanoid war puppets. Many tasks still need to be completed. Now, more than 100 people work in the resource station.

    Faced with hundreds of fearsome wildebeests, Ted stood still with a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t mean anything at all.

    With the distance approaching, the image of the wildebeest is more and more clearly reflected in people''s eyes. The huge body of the horse, the ferocious huge horn, the momentum between running, a terrible momentum like a storm.

    One kilometer, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters, three hundred meters. The whole team didn''t slow down. The timid people began to move backward. Even those who were bold and waved to the team before, their faces changed and their feet began to become unstable.

    However, seeing Ted standing still and calm, the men stood still with their teeth clenched.

    Boom! The giant tiger galloped, and within 300 meters, he rushed to Ted. However, he suddenly stopped and stood steadily more than 10 meters in front of Ted.

    The king of wildebeest stopped abruptly, followed by the horse king. At such a fast speed, he could have such control power. He was worthy of being the king of horses.

    At the same time, when the king of the wildebeest stopped, a whistling stopped. Suddenly, a breath of fierce beast came to his face. Almost everyone could not help but retreat except Ted.

    The horned horse is very fragile under Diping, but it is also a powerful beast, and most of them are above level 1 and level 5. There are more than a dozen of level 1 and level 9, and there are two or three of level 2. The king of horned horse has reached the intermediate level of level 2. How powerful the momentum is, it is strange that these ordinary people can bear it!

    "Congratulations to the owner for hunting the horned horses!"

    Ted saluted dipin respectfully.

    "Ha ha! Good luck... "Di Ping couldn''t help laughing.

    He really should laugh. He didn''t expect that the king of the wildebeest was crushed by Xiaobi for a while and could not turn it up. He even gave up. Xiaobi was allowed to ride very obediently. After that, the horned horses became simple, and there was no need to lock the legs of the horses back.

    At the order of the king of the wildebeest, all the wildebeests followed, and they were allowed to ride, which saved Diping a lot of things.

    The soldiers of these sheltered cities have obtained their own mounts, but now they have the king of horses. After returning, they have to be domesticated. The task is much simpler.

    Xu Sheng and Xiaobi ride together in the king of the horned horse. The three meter high horse king camel is like playing with each other. Xiaobi is having a good time. She is blushing and simple. This is the happiest day for her since she left.

    That is, Xu Sheng''s skin is still a little thin. When he gets to the place, he refuses to ride with Xiaobi. He falls down from the king of wildebeest, which leads to the cheering of a group of wolves.

    Although Xu Sheng has a red face, anyone can see the color between his eyebrows. This guy is very beautiful in his heart!

    With a silent smile, di Ping asked people to drive the wildebeest into the resource station, and then transported it to the city. Ma Ying was responsible for domestication.

    Ma Ying arrived at the city of refuge, and then went back to bring the lion back, but he did not go back again. Wei Chenglong was addicted to forging and was addicted to forging workshops every day, and he was reluctant to leave.

    Di Ping can only send two more people to take charge of the transaction of Shencheng.

    Looking at a horse''s horn being driven into the transmission array and sent back to the city of refuge, Diping''s eyes showed a satisfied look. I''m afraid that the appearance of these wildebeests will cause a storm!

    "Master! There''s something I think I''ll tell you! "At this time, Ted suddenly said to dipin with a dignified look.

    Diping looked at Ted and saw the solemnity on his face. His heart sank a little. I''m afraid it''s not a small thing that can make Ted look like this!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    The setting sun is like blood. The whole grass is dyed into a blood red ocean. A giant tiger is running in this ocean, and his white hair is dancing with the wind, which is indescribable.

    And sitting on the top of the tiger''s back, a dark blue armor seems to be dyed with red frost, strange and beautiful.

    Dipin urged the cat with all his strength. He wanted to get to the entrance of the void passage.

    He didn''t expect that what Ted told him was about the void passage. He hurried into the main control room with Ted to check the situation.

    It turns out that the city they built at the entrance of the passage is besieged by the mutant wolf. Even the void passage has been occupied by the mutant wolf, and the whole city is under siege.

    Seeing that the number of variation wolves is two or three thousand, it is very difficult for them to survive until now. It seems that the situation is in danger. Many wind wolves have already rushed into the city to besiege the city stronghold.

    According to Ted, the attack has been going on for more than an hour, just thinking that dipin said he was not in charge of their business, and Ted did not report it.

    But before Di Ping came back, he saw that huge characters were pasted in the city, asking for the rescue of Di City Lord.

    Ted was not easy to deal with. He felt it was necessary to say that it was up to dipin to decide whether it was up to him.

    Di Ping looked at these words, and suddenly he was angry, "Oh! Now I think of myself. I didn''t let myself mind my own business before

    He wanted to ignore it, but seeing that there were nearly 100000 people in the city, he could not help but decided to rescue.

    After riding the big cat for several kilometers, he thought that the people in the resource station should not be able to see it. Then he put away the big cat, released the aircraft, and drove the aircraft to the void passage.

    One or two hundred kilometers of road, under the aircraft does not calculate the distance, speed burst, a few minutes, arrived at the empty passage.

    When Di Ping arrived, he found that the situation had changed again, and a wind wolf king came out.

    This wind wolf king is not the previous one. This is actually the first two-level wind wolf king. With a breath of wind, the solid reinforced concrete wall is cut down, and a large number of variation wind wolves rush into the city.

    The city was in a mess, fighting everywhere, fires everywhere, the sound of human misery and the roar of wolves.

    The fighting capacity of these monks was beyond Di Ping''s expectation. They were very tough. Even if the city was broken, they were still trapped in their houses and stood up to the attack of the mutant wolf.

    Di Ping can see Dezheng at a glance in the high altitude, and he has also risen to the second-order vitality state.

    He is fighting with more than a dozen variation wind wolves. A big sword is dancing like the wind. No wind wolf can stop his attack. The whole body is soaked in blood, like a bloody arhat.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t go to the shelter city to change his job, otherwise he could be stronger!

    Di Ping also saw Xing Chi. His strength has reached the first level. His combat effectiveness is quite fierce. A black steel stick dances like a wheel. When a mutant wolf meets, he dies.

    There are also more than a dozen monks, whose strength is no less than that of Xingchi. They seem to be the mainstay in the army of mutant wolves, and they stand up to the front.

    However, only a dozen of them must not be able to do so. The number of mutant wolves was too large. As soon as di Ping''s mental strength was swept away, he knew that the number was almost no less than 2000. It was of no importance for them to block these.

    The screams in the city became more and more frequent. Seeing that he was about to collapse, Dezheng roared angrily. However, the wolves were holding him, and he couldn''t get out.

    "The slogan has been printed. Why hasn''t dipin sent someone to rescue him?"

    In the central Walled City, an old monk looked at the tragic situation in the city and said anxiously.

    "We did that to him. I''m afraid he won''t come to rescue him?"

    Another old monk said solemnly.

    "We have wronged people and acted like villains. Lord Dishi had anticipated this situation for a long time. He really reminded us that this is not a good place. However, we were blinded by interests. Amitabha, what a sin!"

    The middle-aged Abbot in the red robed Abbot''s clothes put his hands together and his face was full of guilt.

    "Do you think he arranged this?"

    At this time, an old monk with a rosy face and a strong figure suddenly whispered.

    "Elder martial brother Suxi, you are talking nonsense! You can''t say any more about such unruly words! "

    The abbot glared at the old monk who was talking. Suddenly his face sank, and his face was full of authority.

    "Amitabha! I''m talking nonsense

    Although the old monk is still reluctant, but obviously the authority of the abbot is still relatively large, bow his head to admit the wrong way.

    Di Ping saw this, the original gloomy face slightly more than a trace of ease, which made him feel more comfortable, but also in vain he rushed to rescue.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    Oh! Just at this time, a wolf roared in the valley.

    I saw a huge wolf with blue hair jumping on the head of the city, its hair was angry, like a lion in general, a wolf roar, the world was startled.

    This should be the wolf king!

    Wolf Ping''s face showed a cold smile.

    The wolf king stood on the wall of the city, majestic. With the roar of a wolf, a dozen wolves jumped from its side to Chengpei like lightning, and then a burst of wolf roared into the city.

    These giant wolves are two or three meters high, extremely ferocious, several powerful monks were one of its mask was one of its claws beat fly.

    A giant wolf leaped to the height of more than 20 meters and jumped to the top of the city.

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of exclamation from the fortress!

    The faces of several old monks in the village in the middle of the city all changed. They had to rely on the stronghold to the present. Once the stronghold could not stop the wolves, they would be in trouble.

    A giant wolf jumped to the city stronghold and began to attack the human beings inside, and immediately screamed.

    Dezheng angrily wields his sword to fight with a second-order wolf. The wolf is powerful and fast. Dezheng roars, but he can''t do anything about him. On the contrary, he leaves many wounds on his body.

    Xingchi also had a fight with a giant wolf, but his strength was not as good as Dezheng''s. He was forced to be in a hurry, but he fell back again and again. The powerful steel stick hit the wolf, and only made a bang, but he could not do anything to the wolf. He could only make a weak roar.

    Watching one by one fortress being broken, more and more people fell under the wolf''s mouth. They were bitten by countless giant wolves and gave out shrill screams. Several venerable old monks closed their eyes in pain.

    "Is God really going to kill us?"

    The middle-aged Abbot put his hands together, his face showed a look of pain and murmured.

    An atmosphere of despair began to pervade the city. All the old monks were reading the Buddhist scriptures with their hands together. They thought they were praying for the blessing of the Buddha, as well as for the souls of the dead!

    Oh! Just then, a shrill wolf roared.

    With the roar, all the mutant wolves stopped at the same time and looked in the direction of the sound.

    A crowd is also a surprise, the same have looked at the past, when seeing the scene in front of them, suddenly one by one surprised speechless.

    At this time, the majestic wolf king was climbing on the wall. Beside him, a man in armor was standing by his neck. The wolf king was pressed on the ground and could not move. From time to time, the wolf king roared bitterly from his mouth.

    Whew... A burst of angry wolf roar sounded in the whole city, one by one wind wolf gave up the attack target and rushed towards the wolf king.

    More than a dozen second-order wolves also jumped out of the city, roaring toward the side, seemingly trying to save the wolf king.

    Di Ping pressed the wolf king with one hand, and a cold smile flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, his hand shook and a huge Gang yuan suddenly vomited. The wolf king''s shrill cry stopped.

    Then the mouth, nose and are all crazy blood, even eyes and ears are also gushing out a trace of scarlet.

    This palm, di Ping will be the variation of the wolf king to live Shock dead.

    Suddenly, the mutant wolf was stunned, as if he was stunned by everything in front of him. When he reacted, the wolves suddenly gave out a cry of panic, and then as if he had seen a ghost, he turned around and ran away.

    "Want to escape!" The sword of Di Ping appeared in the air, and a sword was shot out of his hand.

    Boom! In the sky, countless Dao Dao burst open, and the blade awn rolled across the battlefield. Suddenly, it was like a bloody rain. Dozens of variation wolves were cut into a bloody rain by this Dao mang.

    Wuwu... This knife completely broke the courage of the mutant wolf, and immediately roared with fear and ran away.

    Di Ping''s body flashed, chasing and killing the wolves, especially the dozen second-order wind wolves. These wind wolves ran away crazily, faster than when they attacked the city.

    All the people in the city were stupefied. Who is this? How could he have such a strong power? The terrible wolf king beat him to death with one hand, and two or three thousand mutant wolves were chased by him alone. They were like dogs who lost their families and fled for their lives.

    What happened was so sudden and weird that it made them feel incredible.

    "Who is this..."

    Several old monks looked at di Ping, who was chasing after the wind wolf, with a frightened look in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    "He is Diping, the Lord of the city of refuge!"

    At this time, Dezheng was already on the central city stronghold, looking at di Ping''s domineering figure. His eyes flashed with blazing light and said in a deep voice.

    "He is dipin? How could he be so powerful? "

    Several old monks'' faces changed greatly, and they were shocked.

    "Amitabha! We need to know that there are people out there, and there is a heaven out of the sky, so we sit in and watch the sky! "

    Abbot Baoxiang''s solemn hands together.

    "Martial uncles, now we can see that virtue has no empty words!"

    Tak was looking at some old people.

    Several old people''s faces showed a trace of guilt, "Amitabha! We are so paranoid that we don''t want to practice all over the world, but we still can''t get rid of arrogance and anger. We are ashamed of our interests! "

    These old monks are also aboveboard. Knowing that they are wrong, they all close their palms and say.

    "All the senior brothers think so for the sake of our inheritance. I''m responsible for this. I didn''t insist on it. When the Lord Di comes, I''ll ask him to apologize!"

    The middle-aged Abbot bowed to several old men and said in a deep voice.

    "You still have a little responsibility!"

    At this time, a clear voice sounded, followed by a figure from the sky and landed in front of the people.

    The sudden appearance of the figure still startled everyone. After all, the way of appearance was a little sudden. No one expected when Di Ping, who was still chasing after the wind wolf, suddenly appeared in the sky.

    Hearing the voice, Dezheng''s eyes lit up. He hastened to step forward and respectfully said, "Dezheng has met the Lord of Di City!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said, "master Dezheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time

    De Zheng''s face was suddenly red, and hurriedly said, "thank you, the city Lord! Shame on the virtuous and righteous. If you fail to listen to the advice of the city Lord, you will have today''s disaster

    "What''s the shame of master Dezheng? I don''t think it''s your idea."

    Di Ping''s eyes swept several old monks and said with a smile.

    "Keke..." Dezheng coughed twice, and then quickly introduced to di Ping: "Lord Di, let me introduce you. This is our abbot and several martial uncles!"

    "The abbot of Shaoshi sect, Su Ci, will pass the Lord of Di City again!"

    The abbot took a step forward, and the double Houhe saluted respectfully: "Xie Di, the city Lord''s rescue virtue, I thank the city master on behalf of the city''s 100000 people!"

    "You are welcome, abbot."

    Di Ping has always been respected by people for a foot, I respect people a Zhang, the abbot is so polite, he also solemnly returned a vertical hand salute.

    "Su Bei, Su Ku and Su Chen have met di Chengzhu."

    At this time, four old Zen masters in their 70s and 80s saluted Di Ping one after another. Even Su Xi, who had been scolded by the abbot, was gloomy but still arched his hands.

    "Dipin has met some masters!" For these old Chan Di Ping still want to respect, Bi already beard eyebrow all white.

    "Amitabha! How dare I be a master in front of the city Lord di? I asked the city Lord not to blame him for his words

    Su Chen''s hands together and a face of shame said.

    Di Ping naturally knew what they were ashamed of. Although he was really dissatisfied with these people before, he did not say much from the public''s attitude. Instead, he said with a smile: "some masters have made heavy remarks. This matter has passed and is no longer talked about!"

    Just at this time, the old monk named Su Xi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "benefactor Di came here very skillfully?"

    On the platform, everyone''s face changed. Dezheng''s face became extremely ugly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    The Abbot''s face also changed. He knew that his elder martial brother was going to shoot again, but it was not easy to reprimand him in front of outsiders. He could only wink frequently.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly sank when he heard the speech. He looked at Su Xi and said, "what do you call this master? Do you seem to have something to say?"

    "Old monk Suxi, elder of discipline hall!"

    Su Xi looks serious toward Di Ping slightly arched.

    "Master suhi, could you please explain what makes me come so coincidentally?"

    Di Ping looked at this solemn, serious face, as if someone else owed him money, put on a bad face, without a trace of smile, the old monk was very unhappy, so he also asked coldly.

    "Benefactor Di, I''m afraid we''ve been attacked for a long time, haven''t you? For such a long time, we didn''t take action until our city wall was broken and we were killed and wounded. I don''t know if Lord Dishu can tell me anything! "

    Su Xi stares at di Ping and says in a deep voice.

    "Stop, senior brother Suxi. The city Lord Di has come to rescue Degao and Yihou. How can you talk to the city Lord like this?"

    The Abbot''s face changed completely. He did not care about the scene. He immediately yelled in a deep voice, but his eyes were looking at Diping. When he saw that di Ping''s face was completely overcast, his heart pounded, and he knew it was going to be bad.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Sure enough, Diping''s smile on his face disappeared completely. Looking at Su Xi, he said faintly: "you''re right. I really got the news very early! But what about that! "

    Su Xi heard that di Ping admitted, and his face showed such an expression. He even ignored the Abbot''s reprimand, staring at di Ping angrily and saying: "since Lord Dishi knew why he didn''t come to rescue and let the people in the city be slaughtered, I know the Lord of the city is angry with us, but is it too much? There are 100000 people in the city. Once the city is broken, there are thousands of deaths and injuries. Why are they guilty гбб▒

    At this time, the abbot knew that it was meaningless to stop again. He was extremely angry. His elder martial brother was too jealous of evil. If he knew this, what was the significance of saying it? As long as someone came to rescue him, he should thank him. Once he found out that everyone was not good-looking.

    In fact, in his mind, he also thought that the timing of Di Ping''s appearance was too good. He took action only after the city walls and fortresses were broken. The timing had to be doubted.

    Di Ping''s heart is really angry, he worked hard for a moment, did not see stop to rescue, the result did not get gratitude, on the contrary, it was such a reprimand.

    "It''s ridiculous!" Di Ping suddenly got angry and laughed, staring at Su Shan and said, "excuse me, master, did I let you build the city here? Did I ask you to move 100000 people in? "

    Su Xi was repeatedly asked by Di Ping, and was about to make a counterattack. At this time, di Ping continued to shout: "I ask the master why I want to save you, do I owe you? Do I have anything to do with you? Does this man have anything to do with me? How can I save you! From the end of the world to now, there are more than hundreds of millions of deaths and injuries. Thousands of people die every day. Do I have to rescue them? "

    "How can you... Not help the dying? This is a hundred thousand people?"

    Su Xi exclaimed in disbelief.

    "No help for dying?" Di Ping said with a cold smile: "since the establishment of my shelter City, thousands of human beings have been saved. It''s not that you can obliterate them if you don''t save them at the sight of death. They can only blame you. It''s you who do not listen to advice and build the city at the passageway without authorization. It''s your ignorance and selfishness that led to today''s disaster and accident. Now it''s my fault. It''s really the biggest slide in the world Ji! Why don''t you come to your Buddha to save you? Why come to me

    After that, he bowed his hand to the abbot and Dezheng and said, "I have something to do with you. I''m leaving. Today is a lot of business for Di Mou. Later, the matter here has nothing to do with di Ping and the shelter city!"

    With that, he shook his hand and turned away.

    "Di City Lord, please don''t..." De is in a hurry to block, but he has Di Ping fast!

    Di Ping''s body leaped and turned into a streamer. He flew several tens of meters away in an instant, then flew out of the city after a few ups and downs. In a flash, he disappeared in the screen color.

    Abbot Su CI turned his head and looked at Su Xi, his eyes shot out uncontrollable anger, and said in a deep voice: "from today on, Suxi is not participating in the decision-making of the base affairs!"

    Su Xi is pale at this time, the forehead is full of sweat, eyes a confused, he is thinking of Di Ping''s words.

    He has always had a grudge against the city of refuge. Last time, Diping''s motive made him think that he wanted to stop them from developing the small world. In addition, the casualties were so great that countless monks and civilians fell under the wolf''s mouth. However, Diping did not arrive until a few hours after the wind wolf attacked the city.

    This makes him have to suspect, di Ping is intentional, it is intentional to let them suffer heavy casualties after the shot.

    Su Xi, born with a grudge against evil, is fiery and paranoid. At the thought of this, he forgets everything and flies to di Ping directly.

    But di Ping''s words made his mind jump wildly, right!

    How can others help?

    No one else owes us!

    Is this really your responsibility, is it caused by your selfishness and ignorance?

    Instead of looking at Suxi, the abbot looked at Xiang Dezheng and said, "Dezheng, you should take people to count the casualties quickly, rescue the injured people, and restore order as soon as possible!"

    "Ah... It''s the abbot!" Dezheng sighed, some of them nodded, and then walked down the wall dejectedly.

    He really wanted to make a few words, but it was his uncle. He could not help respecting his teacher, but he was so miserable in his heart that he finally had the opportunity to ease the relationship with the city of refuge. This time, he was afraid that he had really offended the Lord di.

    I''m afraid there is no possibility of slowing down the closing again!

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He hit the wall with a heavy blow, and the bricks were all broken by him.

    "Uncle!"

    At this time, a figure flashed from the door and stood in front of Dezheng. It was no one else but Xingchi.

    "Xingchi, are you hurt?"

    De is stable and steady, looking at the line Chi asked.

    "Uncle, I''m fine!" Xingchi shook his head, then lowered his voice and said, "uncle, I see the Lord of Di City flies away with a angry face, isn''t it..." he didn''t say the following words, but was interrupted by Dezheng''s stare at him.

    "Do your business well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"

    De Zheng drank in a deep voice, and then stepped out of the city.Xingchi looks at the background of Dezheng, then looks up at the direction of Diping''s disappearance and grabs his head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Di Ping did return home in anger. He did not expect that his trip was not appreciated, but also doubted and reprimanded.

    Although the abbot has always been very grateful, but Diping can feel that he also has doubts in his heart, which makes him most angry. It seems that sometimes a good man can''t do it.

    Back at the resource station, Ted sees that Diping is gloomy. He doesn''t dare to say more. He knows what happened through the monitor. He is also very angry in his heart.

    "What''s wrong with the city Lord?"

    Liu Bingyu saw Di Ping''s gloomy face coming back, and immediately asked curiously.

    Since she met Diping, she seldom looks like this, and she doesn''t have a smile. This makes her wonder if something is wrong.

    Di Ping said coldly: "be popular!"

    When Liu Bingyu heard this, she immediately put down her heart. He knew that di Ping should be OK, but the heart of gossip rose again and asked with a smile: "who dares to anger our city Lord! Let me have a look at it. Who''s got the guts? "

    Di Ping told Liu Bingyu about the incident. Liu Bingyu immediately said with a cold face: "these people really don''t know what''s good or bad. If something happens next time, we won''t save it. It''s 100000 people! How many people have we saved? A hundred thousand people would like to talk about it! "

    Hearing the speech, di Ping turned to look at Liu Bingyu with a strange look in his eyes. Liu Bingyu immediately showed a narrow smile on his face.

    "Have you ever been so persuasive? You think I''m cold-blooded? If these 100000 people say they don''t care? "

    Di Ping didn''t have a good breath to stare at Liu Bingyu one eye way.

    Liu Bingyu immediately spat out her fragrance. She knew that Diping had already seen through her mind. She immediately hugged her arm and said with a smile: "I knew that our big city Lord is kind-hearted. How can we see the common villains in the same way?"

    Di Ping rolled his eyes and said, "OK! Don''t give me ecstasy, it''s time to faint again! "

    "Cluck... Our big city Lord is huge. How can we make it dizzy

    Liu Bingyu hears speech immediately Ma Jiao smile way.

    Di Ping also showed a smile on his face. He said that he was beautiful before. But if he knew that Dezheng and their soldiers were attacked, he might still attack him. He didn''t know. If he knew that he could watch these people die in the mouth of mutant animals, he could not do such a thing!

    He Diping is not a virgin, nor is he a good man. He just can''t pass the psychological level.

    This is not a cat or a dog, this is 100000 people, completely ignore him, can not do it, heart is not hard down.

    Liu Bingyu is also hard hearted. This is what she said on purpose. She wants to tell Di Ping that the rest can be ignored, but the 100000 people still can''t ignore it.

    However, this girl is very clever, not directly to persuade, not to stand on the moral height of pressure, but to knock Sideswipe to let Di Ping understand the importance.

    With an understanding assistant around, it really makes Diping relaxed. It''s strange that there is no boss or leader. There is always a good person around him!

    He looked up at the sky. A bright moon had already risen, and the white moon was shining on the earth. The whole city seemed to emit a glimmering light, just like a fairyland.

    Looking at the moonlight and the beautiful scenery, Diping''s mood suddenly changed very well. He looked at Liu Bingyu and said, "do you have any interest in having a drink under the moon with me?"

    "I wish I could, but I dare not invite you!"

    Liu Bing said in a voice.

    In the pavilion beside the lake in the garden behind the shelter City, there are several exquisite dishes on the stone table. Di Ping sits beside the lake, watching the moon reflected in the lake, and drinking lightly, which is indescribable.

    Although it is the end of the moon, the moon in the sky is still very round and bright. It seems that it is hanging in the sky tens of feet high. The clean air does not cause any pollution. The moon is bright as if it is a clean bulb, and it is shining on the lake.

    Breeze, ripples on the lake, the moon will be broken into thousands of pieces, like the stars in the sky.

    Diping slightly inhaled, the breeze sent bursts of sweet scented osmanthus, all of a sudden, his nose is full of fragrance, just like the wine in the cup, let people intoxicated, let him completely relax.

    At this moment, he didn''t want to ask anything. He just wanted to be intoxicated in the night moon quietly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Ding Dong... A burst of Guzheng sounds, and the melodious sound of the zither is floating on the lake. A woman in a white dress is full of moonlight, hazy as a fairy in the moon, playing a moonlight night on the spring river by the lake.

    The moon reflects the sky, rippling blue waves, weeping willow wind dance, Dangui fragrance, melodious Qin music, graceful beauty, all these are so beautiful.

    The last note is floating far away in the night sky. The beauty looks back, and her exquisite face is shining under the moon. Liu Bingyu is very surprised. She smiles and asks: "city Lord, how about the moon night on the spring river?"

    "This song should only exist in the sky, but it has been heard several times in the world. The beauty of the song is more beautiful. I''m drunk already."

    Di Ping gently patted the back of the palm and said with a smile.

    "Really?" Liu Bingyu''s face showed a glimmer of color. She was confident of her own piano skills, but she asked with wide eyes.

    "It''s true, of course. It''s only in the sky. It''s been heard several times in the world. It''s worth drinking for it!" Di Ping laughs and pours a cup of water and hands it to Liu Bingyu.

    "Well! I accept the compliment

    Liu Bingyu''s face showed a trace of color, like a proud peacock gracefully up the steps, stretched out the jade onion slender hand, took the glass from di Ping''s hand.

    However, it seemed that he was too high-profile and made a silver bell like laugh.

    Di Ping also ha ha laughs, immediately two people''s laughter spreads along with the breeze on the lake surface, floats toward the distance.

    "Mom, it''s like Uncle Di''s laughter!"

    In a room near the back flower hall in the middle yard of the city Lord''s mansion, the girl was playing with building blocks. Suddenly she looked up and asked the direction of the back garden outside the window.

    Yu Shujie''s mind is a little restless, smell speech she some powerless say: "should be!"

    "Uncle Di is still in the back garden?" Suddenly, the girl''s eyes brightened, pushed the building blocks in her hand, and ran to Yu Shujie in a hurry. Shaking her mother''s arm, she said, "Mom... Shall we go to Uncle di? I haven''t seen uncle Di for a long time!"

    "Don''t go!" Yu Shujie said with some impatience.

    "Why! I just miss Uncle Di......

    Nannan seems to be frightened by her mother''s tone, and her mouth shrinks and sobs.

    After Yu Shujie yelled, she also woke up. What happened to her? She just heard the laughter of Di Ping and Liu Bingyu. How could she be so upset? Didn''t she decide not to fight?

    Why do you want to think about it!

    Yu Shujie bit her lip fiercely, and hastened to embrace Nannan with an apologetic face. She comforted her and said, "darling! It''s too late now. I''ll wait until my mother takes you to see Uncle Di tomorrow

    "No! No! I''m going now

    The girl twisted her body and cried with her chubby hands touching her tears.

    "I said not to go!"

    Yu Shujie, with a stiff face, cried in a deep voice.

    Nannan was frightened by her mother''s stern tone. She was stunned at first, and then she burst into tears. She turned and ran to the bedside and cried: "my mother doesn''t love me anymore. She yelled at me. Nannan is so pitiful..."

    Looking at her daughter lying on the bed crying, Yu Shujie''s tears in her eyes also poured down. At this moment, she also wanted to cry like her daughter on the bed.

    But she couldn''t. She tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t stop it. The moonlight shone through the window and reflected on her face. The two galaxies were running.

    It seems that she heard her mother''s silent sobbing. When she turned back to see her mother crying, she immediately stopped crying, ran from the bed, took her mother''s hand and cried: "Mom... Mom, I don''t cry, I don''t go, baby, my mother won''t be angry!"

    Listening to her tender voice, Yu Shujie hugged her in her arms and began to cry. She seemed to cry out the sorrow in her heart.

    Until today, she found that she fell in love with this man more and more, and seemed to be inseparable from him. Listening to his laughter with other women, she was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe. How she hoped that there was her own.

    Even if he can share a little love for himself, then he can be at ease!

    People are selfish. Yu Shujie thinks very well. She thinks that as long as she can accompany him silently, she can often see him. But as time goes on, she finds that she wants more needs, she wants his warmth, and she wants his arms.

    Do not believe a woman said, I am willing to guard you silently all my life, I can do nothing, no money, no fame, no everything, as long as you can accompany me when you are free.

    Of course, some women may be sincere when they say this when they are in love, and she also thinks so. But if they do this, few women can stick to it. They can only watch him go out with others and live together with others, but they can only keep the cold room. In this loneliness, many emotions will be dissipated and cleaned up, which may eventually make trouble It''s like a serious enemy to break up in displeasure.This is the human nature, this is also the human heart, has nothing to do with the character!

    Bang Bang Bang... When Yu Shujie was crying with her daughter in her arms, suddenly the sound of slamming the door came from the courtyard door.

    Hearing the sound, Yu Shujie quickly dried her tears and helped her daughter dry her tears. After checking, she found that there was no problem. Then she hurried out of the door to the hospital and asked, "who is it?"

    "Miss Yu, are you sleeping? The master asked me to come over and invite you and your daughter to enjoy the moon at the Tingtao Pavilion

    Then EVA''s voice rang out the door.

    Suddenly, Yu Shujie was stunned, and then the tears in her eyes poured out again, but her face was more brilliant than the bright moon in the sky.

    "Oh... Mom, I can go to the back garden, I can find uncle Di!"

    The girl in the room also heard the content and rushed out of the room excitedly. A small face was about to smile and bloom.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Diping''s hearing was so sensitive that he heard his baby cry for the first time, though he was two or three hundred meters away, or separated by a wall and a tree.

    He curiously explored his consciousness. It happened that the girl was fighting for his mother to come to him. Yu Shujie''s face was full of tears and her eyes were sad.

    Looking at his mother and daughter holding their heads and crying bitterly, he suddenly felt as if he was Chen Shimei. On the one hand, his wife and children did not eat or drink. They were sleeping in the open air and crying bitterly together. He was holding the princess and bumping the dragon and Phoenix, living a rich life.

    How can he drink wine? Diping has a helpless smile. How can he secretly meet his wife without his wife? How can he always feel guilty!

    Liu Bingyu saw that there was something wrong with di Ping. When she asked, she said it. Liu Bingyu hit Di Ping in a bad mood. Then she chuckled and said, "let them come too. It''s just the original match and the third meeting!"

    And then she took her eyes white, which means it seems that di Ping is Chen Shimei!

    Di Ping had no choice but to smile bitterly. She could only recruit AVA and ask her to invite Yu Shujie to a meeting!

    Of course, this appreciation of the moon finally turned into a festival. Di Pinglu successively recruited Han Zhongguo, Lu Guoliang and Cheng Chao.

    We all rowed together. It was only in the middle of the night that the show ended. The girl was tired and fell asleep in Diping''s arms.

    "I''ll do it!" Yu Shujie was happy in her heart and drank some wine. Her face was as red as a flower. She came to di Ping and took her from him.

    Diping''s arm was tightly squeezed by a soft warm, feeling the warmth and elasticity, as well as the fragrance of the breath.

    Boom! Di pingteng''s heart was full of fire, and her eyes were full of strong impulse. Of course, Yu Shujie also felt it. She twisted her body intentionally and unconsciously. All of a sudden, she felt more and more intense.

    When he took out his arm from the warmth, dipin felt that he was about to explode, and a strong sense of loss came upon him.

    "I''ll leave the door at night!"

    Suddenly, a soft voice rings in his ear, boom! Diping felt as if it was a volcanic eruption. A fire went straight to the top door, which shocked his brain.

    He almost couldn''t hold on to himself, but his super mental strength still kept him from making a fool of himself, and Yu Shujie had already turned away with her daughter in her arms.

    Far away, Liu Bingyu has been quietly paying attention to all this. Her small mouth tooted and whispered: "goblin!"

    But she had to accept that maybe she was more beautiful than Yu Shujie, more capable than her, more intelligent than her, but she did not have the mature woman flavor of Yu Shujie.

    At this time, Yu Shujie is the most attractive time for a woman. She is like a ripe peach with water moistening luster. She is a man who wants to take a bite. What''s more, she is a man who has plenty of Yang and is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Looking at Yu Shujie, who twists and twists her amazing curve, slowly walks away. Liu Bingyu has no choice but to doodle her mouth and feet on di Ping. He wants to go there. She really can''t control it! And she doesn''t care about men like dipin.

    Whatever you want!

    Of course, Diping did go at night. He just stood in the hospital. He didn''t have the courage to open the door. Finally, he quietly went back to his room, took a shower and slept until dawn with his head covered.

    Of course, Yu Shujie really stayed at the door all night. She wore a set of charming pajamas like light gauze, and put her daughter to sleep in the small room. She waited until she fell asleep, opened her eyes, and the enemy didn''t come.

    However, she was not sad, just a little bit lost, but then, she showed a smile on her face and whispered: "you have color heart but no color gall. What a coward!"

    Achoo! Di Ping, who was practicing martial arts, suddenly sneezed!

    Diping is full of eccentricity. For example, he is stronger than a bull now. How can he catch cold and sneeze?

    Who is scolding me behind my back!

    He rubbed his nose and thought strangely.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    With the expansion of the shelter City, more and more bases are connected with the shelter city.

    These bases are supported by the sanctuary City, and few of them are destroyed by mutants and begin to develop rapidly.

    All these things are moving in a good direction. It seems that the end of the world is not so terrible, and di Ping is also hunting in the small world, refining his martial arts skills, and his days are full and regular.

    The smooth time always passes quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it is more than ten days past.

    In October, the weather in Zhongzhou is getting colder and colder, but the shelter city is busier.

    At the beginning of October, another auction was held in the city of refuge, which not only released more good things, but also released 10 transmission arrays. Up to now, the number of transmission arrays connected with the city has reached 24.

    More than 1000 people travel to and from the city every day, which brings great popularity and prosperity to the city.

    And di Ping came to the No. 1 resource station by himself!

    Walking out of the resource station, on the way, they met the hunting teams of the Fubing camp who did not protect the city. They all said hello to di Ping one after another. He waved his hands, and then rolled over like a gust of wind, which made one by one envious and reverent eyes.

    More than ten miles away, the big cat ran quickly past!

    Diping saw the big lake again. He stood by the lake with a warm smile on his face.

    He recalled that he had gone boating on the lake with Sophia. It seemed that yesterday, the white figure on the lake seemed to be waving to him, and the beautiful smiling face was reflected in his eyes.

    Oh!

    All of a sudden, di Ping raised his voice to the sky with a long roar. The lake was shaken by no wind. Countless mutant animals who drank water by the lake were scared to flee, and groups of water birds flew into the sky.

    Di Ping burst into a burst of laughter. After patting the cat, the cat turned and ran away towards the mountain pass. Only the laughter spread far away with the wind.

    A group of ten or so people were excitedly collecting elixir on a hillside. When they heard the laughter from afar, they all looked around. Some people said, "this is the fool who laughs on the grassland. Aren''t you afraid that it will lead to a mutant beast?"

    Once passing through the pass, the scene changes completely. The mountains are stacked in layers, stretching for thousands of miles. There are primeval forests where no one has been there for thousands of years. Some trees are as thick as ten meters, which really cover the sky and the sun. Walking through the jungle, the big cat is too big and dynamic. Di Ping can only put the cat away with only little gold.

    Xiaojin leaped silently in the tree, followed closely around Diping, a pair of eyes sensitive scanning around, in the small world, small gold than outside to be more careful.

    Before Diping and Sophia had traveled through the small world, he knew that there were a lot of existence here, even if she didn''t dare to offend her, many of them were on the same level as the red armored Tyrannosaurus.

    He came to the small world for a purpose, not just to hone his own strength!

    Big cat has been suppressed in Level 2 and level 9 for a long time, and it is more and more difficult to help him. He has to find a way to improve the blood of big cat, otherwise big cat should retire.

    And his goal this time is an iron clad explosive tiger!

    With the upgrading of the resource station, the accuracy of the three-level aircraft exploration is more precise. Finally, in the small world recently, we found the tiger species with S-level blood vessels that di Ping needed.

    He did not use the aircraft, he intended to explore the way for the next city team to enter the mountain forest to collect herbs and hunt in advance.

    It is very quiet in the mountain forest. Occasionally, I think of one or two insect sounds, a distant animal roar, or the startling sound of unknown birds.

    Di Ping released his mental power, sensing danger while running the dragon body method, flying through the forest like a ghost.

    All of a sudden, a ten meter long snake with a golden thread on its back shot out of the dead grass as fast as black lightning.

    Bang! The green sword suddenly appears, and a sound of the sword sounds like the cry of a dragon and an eagle. The body of the golden thread snake is divided into two sections, and the body falls on the tree.

    Di Ping looked at the sword in his hand, and his eyes flashed with joy!

    The sword is called dragon scale sword. It is one meter long and the handle is thirty centimeters long. It is a two handed sword. The whole body of the sword is reddish blue, slightly curved, with four fingers wide. The surface of the sword is mottled with red lines like fish scales. It is like a flame burning on the green blade.

    The blade has four Rune attributes: firm, heavy, tearing and burning. Once injected into Gangyuan Dao, the weight can reach 3900 Jin. It is mainly made of red armor and dark iron, and is forged with red armor Tyrannosaurus Rex claws and scale armor. It almost reaches the limit of strong weapons. As long as you can add another skill, it is a perfect weapon.

    However, di Ping can''t finish the skill engraving at present, otherwise he will become the third-class excellent forging master.

    The strength of the sword still brought a surprise to di Ping. The golden snake has no special characteristics, that is, its body is as hard as steel. Moreover, it is a second-order golden wire snake. Its scales are extremely hard. However, under the dragon scale sword, there is almost no dullness. With one knife, the fracture is blackened, and even Gang yuan is not used. It is burned like this.Di Ping put away the dragon scale knife and the golden thread snake, and then went on his way again.

    In the small world, there are many crises indeed. For hundreds of miles, Diping encountered five or six attacks. However, his strength was not high, and he was killed one by one.

    His strength has returned to the third level and the third level, and he has a third-class sword in his hand. Besides the third-order top-level foreign beast like Xiaojin, the general mutant beast has been very difficult to suppress him.

    After walking two or three hundred Li, di Ping was blocked by a large lake.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    The lake is more than ten kilometers round. The lake is rippling with blue waves and warm mist. There are many islets floating on the lake. A gust of wind blows with warm moisture, which makes people feel very comfortable. It is really a good scenery and good water.

    Looking at such a good scene, Diping suddenly had a plan for a tour, and did not use the aircraft to fly over. There were several small islands in the lake that were less than two or three kilometers apart, which was enough for him to rest.

    Moreover, there was not even a bird on the lake, so he didn''t have to be afraid of bird attack. He preferred the scenery of the lake and mountains, and he was ready to walk on the waves.

    The lake is as calm as a mirror. It''s very easy to use the body opening method. With the water gold, Diping seems to be a big bird flying across the water, flying tens of meters above the water.

    The first island is only two or three kilometers away from the shore, with an area of only ten meters. He landed on the island, stood on the island and watched for a while. Then he flew over the second island again.

    Flying three islands in a row, Diping felt that there was something wrong with it!

    It seems strange that there is no bird on the lake. Generally, there are bird droppings and bird nests on the island, but there is nothing in the three islands.

    There is a trace of uneasiness in his heart. Dipin wants to take out the aircraft and fly it across the lake. But he has a trace of curiosity. He wants to see what causes the lake to have no birds. Is this a bird forbidden area?

    As the saying goes, he is very curious and kills the cat. He knows that there may be danger, but he is also an expert in art. He is bold and does not want to see the truth.

    So every time he flew over an island, he deliberately stayed for a while to see if there was any movement. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything, and the lake was not as rich in fish as he thought.

    In the course of his flying, there was a big fish about ten meters long like a catfish jumping up to bite him, but he trampled on his head and turned into fish meat in his backpack.

    Di Ping stood on a small island less than 30 meters in the center of the lake and looked at the lake for a moment. He was puzzled. Everything was unreasonable, but he could not find any unreasonable place.

    He looked back, but suddenly found that his island was quite interesting. It turned out to be a stone forest like island, covered with dark purple, crystal like sharp stalagmites.

    There are also two smaller Shilin islands about 20 meters away, which are only 56 meters in size. There is also a Shilin island in front of it, but it is much larger than the four islands.

    Dangdang! Diping curiously knocked on the dark Amethyst like rock. He found that the density of the stone was extremely high. When he knocked, it made a clanging sound, like steel. It was extremely hard, and there was a faint rebound force.

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened. "Is this an unknown mineral?"

    When he thought of a possibility, he was immediately overjoyed. If it was a mineral, it must be the best material. With this luster and hardness, the quality is absolutely not low.

    However, he looked for a circle, and there was not even a single stone on the ground. He even pulled it out of the grass. He was surprised, but he still took out the dragon scale knife and prepared to cut some stones down. He took it back and studied it. If this material is really good, it will be developed, but there are many on this small island.

    When! When the dragon scale sword was cut on it, it immediately shot sparks. The dragon scale sword was bounced up so high that it was almost impossible for Diping to hold it. A strong force rebounded back. Fortunately, he used the method of force release to remove the force, otherwise the knife would have to shake off.

    "What is this stone so hard?" Di Ping is silly. He looks at the dragon scale sword and looks at the stone in disbelief.

    But at the same time, he was overjoyed that the stone was not only hard but also resilient. If it was made into shield armor, it would be a good thing.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still. Gang yuan rushed into the dragon scale sword crazily. He decided to try again. How hard is the stone.

    When! At the next metal crash, plop!

    As if he had been hit by a train, he flew more than ten meters and fell into the water with a splash. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and almost burst out.

    Fortunately, he only used five points of strength. If he used a very strong force, he must be seriously injured.

    Di Ping was shocked. He was shocked by the dark purple crystal like rocks. The hardness and resilience were too strong. Not only did he rebound, but his gang yuan also rebounded. He almost vomited blood.

    Bang! As soon as he patted the water, dipin jumped on the island again like a big bird. He was greedy and wanted to get a stone to study.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    Xiao Jin squatted on a high rock and looked curiously at di Ping, who was sawing, chopping and grinding, but could not move the stone anyway.

    In the end, Diping is really out of order. He is going to take out the figure puppet and let it have a try!

    At this time, suddenly small gold squeaked, his eyes showed panic, jumped to di Ping''s shoulder, and urged Di to go quickly in his consciousness.

    "What''s the matter, Kim!"

    Di Ping''s face also changed. He looked around and found nothing.

    "Is this?" All of a sudden, his face changed. He only felt a powerful and incomparable pressure suddenly coming, as if he was on top of a terrible monster.

    At this moment, dipin felt his pores stand up, and a strong fear rose in his heart.

    This is the kind of terror that he can only feel from the tamon, as if it is the top of Mount Tai.

    His face was full of horror. What kind of mutant beast was this? How could it be so terrifying that it was even more powerful than the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Whoa! Suddenly, there was a sound of water. Di Ping felt an earthquake at his feet, and then the whole island seemed to move, as if it was an earthquake. Di Ping almost couldn''t hold on to his body, and he held on to the nearby stone mountain.

    Then he felt himself rising and the water began to fall. It was like an island growing. Dipin''s face turned white in an instant.

    How could he not understand that the place he was standing on was not an island at all, but a huge monster.

    And he was standing on the back of the giant beast, and the four islands around him were the joints of the animal''s limbs, and the island in front of him was the head of the beast.

    Di Ping''s mental strength can clearly see the whole island. This is a huge and incomparable turtle. Its body has not been exposed to the water for more than 60 meters.

    The giant turtle is still slowly rising, its head is gradually out of the water, the head is like a hill, covered with ferocious spines, looking at people''s scalp numb.

    Its eyes trembled, as if to open at any time, suddenly a flood of breath rose.

    Xiao Jin is not afraid of the monkey on this day. He screams and hugs Di Ping tightly.

    Di Ping''s pores burst in an instant. He didn''t want to break away from the powerful pressure and throw out the aircraft with his hands.

    Before the aircraft is fully opened, he grabs Xiaojin and rushes in, pressing his hand on the controller and taking off in an emergency.

    Boom! When the aircraft was fully launched, a strong airflow was ejected, and the aircraft rushed into the sky like a sharp arrow.

    After flying for several kilometers in the sky, dipin stabilized the aircraft. He was soaked all over at this moment. Just now he felt a powerful force pulling the aircraft. If it was not for his full strength, the aircraft would not have been able to fly.

    What''s more, he was before the giant turtle was fully awake. If he waited for the giant turtle to open his eyes, he was afraid that he wanted to go and couldn''t walk. The pressure from his unconscious was so terrible that he could do it for himself.

    Diping hovered the aircraft a few kilometers high, and then looked down. At this time, the giant turtle was completely out of the water. It turned out that the island was just a sharp part of its back, completely bare, and its back was 100 meters round.

    Plus the limbs, it''s more than 150 meters from the beginning to the end. It''s like a big island floating on the lake.

    Roar! The giant tortoise roared in the sky, and the roar roared in the mountain forest, and the huge wind and waves were set off in the lake.

    Diping felt a buzz, which made his mind jump wildly. His head was like a hammer, which almost knocked him out. The aircraft was more like a leaf in the rain, which was carried away by the wind.

    Di Ping endured the pain and said, "zero, start the automatic driving quickly!"

    "Start autopilot, fly out of danger zone!"

    The sound of Qingrou sounded inside the aircraft, and then the aircraft suddenly shocked and recovered to calm. It quickly flew three or four kilometers away, and then it stopped smoothly in mid air.

    Di pingqiang shook off the feeling of dizziness in his head, and then he looked at the direction of the giant turtle. His eyes were full of horror. He thought that there would be no danger if he was three or four kilometers away, but he almost got hit.

    This giant turtle''s strength is too strong. Compared with timondus, what kind of monster is this? He will never believe that it is a third-order monster. Isn''t it that there will be no fourth-order mutant in the small world?

    Di Ping was puzzled and threw an exploration skill to the giant turtle in the center of the lake. When he saw the information in front of him, he suddenly widened his eyes, and there was an incredible shock in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    "Purple Crystal Turtle: blood level: Holy level, enhancement level: Level 3 and level 9, talent skills: dark ice seal, skills: Water Dragon roar, water of life, water boundary, waves and ice breaking thousand blades: Amethyst tortoise is a real ancient fierce beast with long life, and most of its life is resting on the tortoise, but it is extremely violent once it is provoked. Wearing Amethyst Xuanjia can be regarded as an invincible defense and an alien of the same level I don''t dare to fight it. The danger level is four and a half stars! "

    Seeing the information, Diping swallowed his saliva. He was a fierce beast left in ancient times. No wonder it was so terrible.

    The danger of four and a half stars was almost fatal. At this time, he was somewhat glad that he was quick to react. If he took a slow step, he might not even have the chance to resist. He was afraid that it would become the food for the giant turtle.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle looked up at di Ping and roared angrily. It seemed that there was a storm in the whole lake. Huge waves rolled up hundreds of meters high. But Diping flew too high with his ice walker, and the huge waves couldn''t rush up.

    It seems that some unwilling, it''s huge limbs paddle the water, the huge body on the surface of the water towards dipin side floating over.

    Dipinna Ken let it close, his mind moved, the aircraft quickly flew away, in an instant disappeared in the sky.

    When the turtle saw the target disappear, Wuzi roared, which made the whole lake swell and submerged many surrounding areas. It seemed that he knew that there was nothing to do. Diping opened his huge mouth and began to devour a large number of fish floating on the water.

    The turtle ate an amazing amount of food. There were thousands of fish floating on the lake. It devoured nearly a hundred tons of Lu, which slowly sank into the water and became an island again.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle only eats once every ten years when he is resting. That is to say, for such a long time, otherwise the lake looks big and there are many fish, but it is not enough for it to swallow.

    Of course, xuangui also likes to eat some high-energy food. It is awakened by Diping. Normally, it will not move. However, it feels that the life energy on its back is abundant. Swallowing one is enough for him to digest for a long time, which can improve his body energy. Therefore, he will wake up.

    Of course, Diping didn''t know. He just wanted to leave quickly. He couldn''t deal with this turtle at all.

    He felt that even if he was the same third-class top, he would not be the opponent of this guy. His defense was so amazing that he didn''t even break a piece with his own strength, which shows its strength.

    Di Ping can''t help but talk about the scanning function of the resource station in his heart. Can''t such a powerful beast scan out?

    It seems that I can''t trust the scan results in the future!

    He thought to himself that he would list the lake as a forbidden area on the map of the small world, and mark the danger level with five stars. In the future, he must warn the people in the shelter city not to get close to the lake.

    However, a question arose in his heart, so he asked the system, "system, what''s the matter with the saint level blood? Is this a higher blood than ss? "

    "Yes, the host. In the cultivation system, SS level blood is commonly called Tian level, and those who are higher than Tian level are called Saint level!"

    The sound of the system rings in dipin''s mind.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with fright and said, "I thought SS level is already the top point. There are still higher holy levels. Can human beings also have Saint level potential?"

    "Yes, the host!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "system, is there a higher blood than Saint level?"

    "Of course there is, but please don''t be ambitious. The divine level is no longer available in this world. It is extremely rare that this turtle can survive from ancient times. Otherwise, the saint level blood should not appear in this world."

    "It turns out that Saint level really has the blood of God level!" Diping''s eyes were brighter. He murmured a few words, and suddenly asked, "system, what do you mean, is there a more advanced world?"? Where can I have the divine blood? "

    "Di бд the host question is beyond the scope of the system''s answer, and the system refuses to answer it!"

    All of a sudden, the system seems to become mechanical, simply and roughly rejected the problem of dipin.

    Although Di Ping is full of hope to know, but he knows more about the urination of the system. He doesn''t want to answer you. It''s useless to ask, so he can only suppress the doubts in his heart.

    But these questions did not disappear, but rooted in the heart, waiting for some day to blossom and bear fruit.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Di Ping is flying an aircraft and leaving quickly. He is afraid to stay more.

    Then he directly began to look for the trace of the iron clad explosive tiger. After searching for hundreds of kilometers, he finally found the explosive tiger lying in the sun in a valley.

    Looking at the flowers and birds singing in the valley, the flowers are blooming, the flowers are blooming, and the scenery is beautiful. He can''t help but sigh that the hot tiger is still a young man of literature and art. Is the place to find a good place?

    If the scenery here is before the end of the world, it can absolutely explode all the scenic spots. It''s really like the fairyland of Lingtai!

    The tiger looks like a tiger, but its whole body is not straight hair, but a piece of dark red scales like iron armor. If you don''t pay attention to it, you think it''s a huge rock.

    The explosive tiger is sleeping in front of the waterfall. It seems that he is sleeping soundly. A butterfly is lying on its body, gently flapping its wings.

    The explosive tiger is full of Qi and blood. The breath sounds like thunder. There is a white fog around the nose all the time.

    This is the breath condensed to a very certain degree to achieve, even Diping can not do this kind of condensed state.

    Di Ping threw a probe in the past. He was really a third-class S-class monster. He finally showed a smile on his face. As long as he took this explosive tiger, the S-level blood of the big cat would not be far away.

    At that time, he will have two top pet animals with three-level s blood!

    This strength as long as the third energy burst does not come, then he is not afraid of any mutant beast, but the previous topic is not to meet the level of xuangui and red armored Tyrannosaurus.

    He still can''t understand how Feng Yongnian introduced the red armored Tyrannosaurus into the small world. It''s impossible for a monster of that level to move its nest at will!

    Roar! He was thinking, but suddenly the tiger opened his eyes and let out a low roar.

    Di Jia''s eyes were blazing, even as if she were rubbing her eyes.

    Although it was thousands of meters away, Diping still felt a violent breath coming!

    The explosive tiger seems to feel the position of Diping, and rushes to the hill. He stares at the direction of Diping''s aircraft with sharp eyes and roars in his mouth.

    Di Ping sat on the aircraft, opposite to the explosive tiger''s four eyes, a terrible breath was condensing.

    Suddenly, the tiger''s eye suddenly changed and shot tens of meters away. The rock where the tiger was located exploded, and the rocks were scattered.

    Smoke and dust scattered, only a huge stick inserted between the rocks, the tail is still slightly shaking.

    Then a huge golden ape fell from the sky and hit the ground. The earth shook and the rocks broke. Countless stones shot like bullets.

    The explosive tiger did not move, allowing the rocks to hit it, and it was staring at the breathing giant ape, with a fierce intent to condense in his eyes.

    Roar! The great ape suddenly roared, grabbed the stick inserted between the rocks and rushed towards the explosive tiger.

    Roar! The explosive tiger also raised his head and roared at the golden ape.

    Di Ping knew that he could not do anything about this giant wolf. Even if his current strength was matched with a third-class strong fighting knife, dragon scale sword, his speed could not match that of the flaming tiger. His movement was a hundred meters, as fast as the wind. He couldn''t catch its shadow at all, so he had to release Xiaojin.

    Small golden wheel from the giant stick toward the attack of the explosive tiger in the past, explosive flame tiger body movement flashed in the past.

    A ten meter high boulder was swept to pieces by Xiaojin!

    Xiaojin is in the air with a stick, but the explosive tiger flies to the right side of Xiaojin. The sharp fangs flash with the light of senhan, and they are about to bite Xiaojin.

    Di Ping couldn''t help smacking his tongue in the air. The speed of the explosive tiger was so fast that it was like lightning. Suddenly, he left and right foxes, coming and going like the wind.

    Xiao Jin reacted quickly, and turned back with a fist. He hit the nose of the explosive tiger with a dull sound and a roar. His huge body rolled out and crushed countless flowers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Xiaojin''s fighting accomplishment even Di Ping admired. As expected, he was extremely relaxed and smashed the explosive tiger with one fist.

    And it is not slighter, step out, the giant stick with the wind howling, hit the explosive tiger.

    The explosive tiger was more difficult than expected. Its huge body rolled on the spot like a smart cat and rolled out dozens of meters to avoid the heavy blow of the giant stick.

    Boom! With a loud noise, the mountains vibrated, and a crack of more than 10 meters long and more than 1 meter wide was opened on the ground, and huge earthquake debris and soil were flying all over the sky.

    The explosive tiger roared, and anger flashed in its eyes. Suddenly, it opened its huge mouth and spewed out a red flame toward Xiaojin.

    Xiaojin jumped to avoid the fire, the flame like a shell explosion, will be a hill to the ground, the roar earth shaking.

    But Xiaojin fell from the sky like a big bird, and the huge stick was smashed down in his hand.

    Boom! A roar, the whole earth is trembling, a small gold stick hit the volume, a huge stone was it smashed into pieces.

    This explosive tiger is extremely flexible, and its speed is even faster than that of Xiaojin.

    When Xiaojin sees a stick smashing into the air again, he squeaks his teeth and sends out a burst of angry ape cry. Then he carries the huge stick and chases the explosive tiger behind him.

    So this ape and a tiger fought. The two giants had equal strength and each had its own advantages. At one time, the sky was dark and the ground was dark. A beautiful valley was destroyed by these two fierce beasts. It seemed that it had just been bombed by ten thousand guns.

    Looking at the valley like this, di Ping felt embarrassed. He knew that he had just led the explosive tiger out to fight again.

    Although the explosive tiger is very powerful, it is still a little worse than that with a trace of ancient golden body demon ape blood. After being annoyed, Xiaojin inspires the golden flash and closely follows the explosive tiger.

    Explosive tiger a Dodge, was a heavy stick hit fly, and then catch up is a storm hit.

    The explosive tiger was beaten and roared, but still could not move back to its disadvantage. Xiaojin had been beaten by Xiaojin and was unable to fight back. His hard armor was also broken by Xiaojin''s steel stick. The steel stick in Xiaojin''s hand was also broken, like a beaten broom.

    Seeing this, di Ping almost covers his face. He patronizes to upgrade forging skills, but he forgets to make a giant stick for Xiaojin.

    If Xiaojin uses a third-order giant stick today, I''m afraid the tiger has already hung up!

    The giant stick it uses is still the first-order giant stick made by copper hammer before. Its only feature is heavy. Then, with Xiaojin''s terror power, it will exert its terrible destructive power. After that, it will definitely create a third-order giant stick for Xiaojin.

    Roar! The explosive tiger knew that he would tell him about it if he didn''t go. With a cry of grief and indignation, the tiger erupted a flame all over his body. He drove back Xiaojin with a flame, and then turned around and rushed out of the valley like a meteor.

    However, as soon as it rushed to the mouth of the valley, he saw a man standing at the mouth of the valley, holding a strange long knife in his hand, looking at it coldly.

    It didn''t have time to think about it, and Xiaojin was played and chased after him.

    Explosive flame tiger a roar, suddenly moved toward the barrier in the valley mouth of the di Ping rushed.

    The explosive tiger''s momentum is amazing, like an ancient fierce beast, and the breath of terror is like a sea wave. At this time, dipin seems to be a reef in the tsunami, which may be broken into pieces at any time.

    The explosive tiger''s eye is about to jump at it, but the human being seems to be scared to be silly, even dare not move. A trace of humanity joy flashed through the explosive flame tiger''s eye.

    At this time, it saw that the man moved. He held up a long blue and red knife, and a strong energy began to condense.

    Explosive tiger suddenly opened his eyes, as if to see the natural enemy, flashing fear in the eyes, side to let this human, it has no care to eat people, it just want to rush past!

    "Eight sides Zhenlong!"

    A cold shout sounded in the valley.

    Di Ping suddenly cut off with a knife, and eight orange red dragons suddenly fell from the sky, like eight dragon pillars encircling the explosive tiger in the middle. Each dragon pillar is a giant dragon.

    The explosive tiger felt an extreme uneasiness, as if eight dragons could hurt it. The eight huge and incomparable pressure came from all around, and it felt as if it was trapped in slow time. Everything in the world was changing very slowly.

    It can only watch the sword cut down!

    Roar! At the same time, eight giant dragons roared at the explosive tiger. The Dragon chanted mountains and rivers, and the world was dark.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    Eight flame dragons rushed to the explosive tiger, and suddenly burst into a startling explosion. However, it was strange that the flame could not rush out of the Zhenlong area. It was only abused in the Bafang Zhenlong area. In the flame, countless orange knives could be seen to the naked eye, strangling everything in the area like a meat grinder.

    Oh... A shrill roar sounded in the fire, and then a huge momentum burst into the fire. The flame was pushed out of the Zhenlong area like a shock wave.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping''s face changed and his body suddenly shot back. The flame chased him all the time and almost rushed to his body. He felt the gang yuan protection.

    Bang! With a huge earthquake, di Ping immediately flew fifty or sixty meters away from the ground, hit the ground heavily, and then stepped back more than ten steps to stand firm.

    His face was palpitating and panting. His vigorous yuan surged like thunder, and his Qi and blood flowed like a river. If he didn''t react quickly, he might have been disheartened just now.

    At this time, Bafang Zhenlong had disappeared, but within 30 meters, the ground was nearly meters shorter than that of other places, and the ground was scorched and black with black smoke.

    And in the middle of this stands a giant beast, which is the explosive tiger.

    But at this time, the iron armour was not in a good state. Its body was burnt black, as if it had just been fished out of the ashes. The hard armor was also covered with messy knife marks. Many of the iron armor had been broken, and many fell off. It was bleeding.

    Roar! A pair of tiger eyes look at di Ping, which is full of violent killing intention. It roars with anger, and then bows to prepare to pounce on Diping, vowing to swallow up the human who hurt him.

    But di Ping didn''t seem to have a trace of fear or action in the face of the fierce explosive tiger. On the contrary, he showed a smile on his face.

    Explosive tiger seems to feel wrong, suddenly turned back, but saw a huge body color figure from the sky, a pair of big hammer like fists hit down.

    Boom! With a roar, the head of the explosive tiger was directly hit by the steel arm of Xiaojin, and his brain flew and blood splashed.

    The explosive tiger didn''t even give out a scream, and his huge body shook and fell to the ground.

    Di Ping looked at the huge tiger''s eyes with endless hatred and reluctance. He knew that the explosive tiger must be like this. Anyway, he did not expect that he would die because of a small bug!

    If it was not trapped by his own eight side Zhenlong, Xiaojin could spare no effort to kill it. With its speed, Xiaojin would not be so easy to kill it. Maybe it would escape.

    No matter how unwilling it is, it will eventually die under its own hands.

    Xiaojin stabbed the iron armor explosive tiger, his mouth purrs, as if to ask you to get up! Get up! Let''s fight again!

    It''s just that the tiger''s head is broken, and it''s still up!

    Xiaojin finally confirms that the explosive tiger is dead. Suddenly, his hands thump on his chest and gives out a loud ape scream. The mountains reverberate and the valley echoes. His whole body golden hair swings with the wind, just like a body of golden light, which is indescribable domineering.

    An inky green soul energy of the size of a blue ball rises from the explosive tiger''s body, and then quickly rushes into Diping''s body like a bird homing.

    However, dipin didn''t pay attention to this. His spiritual energy was too much. He didn''t care at all. When he heard the sound of the system in his mind again, his face was smiling.

    "Di бдбдбдбд get a blood vein of S-level iron armour explosive tiger. Store it in the backpack and ask the host to check it!"

    What''s the purpose of this trip? That is, the blood of the explosive tiger. With this blood vein, you can upgrade the blood of big cat, and you will have a third-class top-level alien.

    "I wipe it!"

    Excited to return excited, but di Ping saw the explosive tiger bleeding all over the ground, suddenly and violently patted his thigh.

    And then quickly take out things to pack the blood of the flaming tiger!

    Mutated animal blood is a good thing, such as refining medicine, Rune and forging. The explosive tiger is a third-class exotic beast, and the blood vessel is very valuable.

    Di Ping knew one of its uses: to forge a third-order fire attribute weapon, if you use the fire extract prepared by the blood of the explosive tiger, the quality of the weapon can be promoted to a higher level, and its power will be improved again.

    So, he saw so much blood spurting in such a short time that he beat his thigh with heartache.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "Di бд detected that the pet animal, the flame and the wild tiger, can enhance the blood vessel if the condition is reached!"

    As soon as the blood vessel reached his hand, the sound of the system immediately rang out in his mind.

    Di Ping opens the page of pet cat, and it shows that the condition of ascending blood vessel is reached, which can upgrade A-level blood to S-level blood.

    "Promotion!"

    Di Ping didn''t talk nonsense and gave orders directly.

    With his command, countless dark red energy and green soul energy are injected into the big cat''s body. In a short time, the cat''s body is wrapped in two colors of energy, like a hell tiger, roaring, whistling full of pain and faint excitement.

    With the big cat''s roar of pain, its body is changing rapidly. Its white hair seems to have been ignited, but it is rapidly changing into red, jumping like a flaming flame. Its body size is also rapidly growing. Even though it is through the picture, it can still feel a strong sense of oppression.

    Time flies, just a few minutes, green energy and red energy into the body of the cat, suddenly burst out bright energy light.

    Roar! The cat roared with joy and excitement.

    "Di бд pet animal flame rage tiger blood vein promotion success, promoted to s level explosive flame red flame tiger!"

    "Di бд pet animal explodes, red flame tiger is promoted to the third level pet animal successfully!"

    "Di бд host has two S-level blood vessels, and the third pet is open!"

    The sound of the system rings in Diping''s mind, and a smile appears in the corner of his mouth. Big cat not only succeeds in the S-level blood, but also directly reaches the third level. What''s more, the third pet animal position is opened.

    As soon as it waved, a giant mutant tiger, which was 56 meters high and more than 10 meters long, appeared in front of him.

    As soon as the giant tiger appears, a violent momentum rises and rises, just like a ferocious beast coming back to heaven and earth.

    In the strong wind, Diping''s hair is flying and his clothes are hunting. He stands on his back and hands, stable as a mountain.

    Oh! The big cat raised the sky with a roar of tiger, and the howling sound shook the mountain forest.

    Di Ping looked at the big cat in front of him, and his eyes also showed a trace of shock. The big cat changed a little bit this time.

    At this time, the big cat is no longer snow-white, with a trace of cute giant tiger.

    At this time, the cat was extremely domineering. His hair was as red as fire. There were dark brown stripes on it, which seemed to be beating fire. Only eyebrows, whiskers, a circle of neck and abdomen had white hair, like a white flame supporting the red flame.

    At this time, the big cat is less cute, but more fierce. A pair of white eyebrows fly obliquely like a sword, and the dark golden eyes open and close, and an invisible power is transmitted.

    After a burst of excited roar, the big cat seems to vent his pride in his heart. Then he changes his expression in an instant. He even jumps to di Ping and sticks his brain bag to Diping''s arms.

    At this time, this is a terrible fierce beast, is a lovely cat is playing coquetry to its master, but also once fell to the ground, turn over the belly, to the master to offer its loyalty.

    Di Ping also showed a smile on his face. He grabbed the cat''s stomach and said with a smile: "OK, get up quickly! We have to go back! "

    The big cat is more intelligent when he ascends to the third level. He can understand what Di Ping said without using the pet animal system. When he hears the words, he immediately turns up from the ground.

    Di Pinggang wants the cat to take back the pet space and leave.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of fragrance in the air, a little light fruit flavor, a little sweet taste, and also like the fragrance of flowers. It was refreshing and refreshing.

    When big cat and little Jin heard the smell, they jumped up in a moment and twitched their noses wildly. There was a desire in their eyes, and they turned to the fragrance one after another.

    And Diping also looked at the past with the fragrance!

    At a glance, he could see the source of the fragrance. On the wall of the waterfall, there was a very strange little tree with only one trunk. It was like a snake. Its body was covered with scales, and its trunk spiraled downward. On the top of the tree, there were two leaves. There were five strange fruits about the size of nails in the middle of the leaves, half of which were crystal like crystals, Half of it was red as fire.

    The red end of the fruit, like a ripe fruit, exudes an attractive aroma.

    Di Ping couldn''t help swallowing, but big cat and little Jin were even more unbearable. Their eyes were full of longing, and Xiao Jin squeaked and shot at the cliff.

    And the big cat is not slow, also toward the fruit with a cry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    Looking at the fruit, Diping felt a sense of longing in his heart. He threw out a probe in the past.

    "Ice fire snake scale fruit: the third-order top spirit fruit can harden the body, and has a certain chance to improve the blood vessels of other animals. It is the main material of the third-order extreme elixir ice fire Xuanlong pill. This pill can change life and improve potential talent. It can be used under level s blood vessels!"

    As soon as the information was displayed in Diping''s eyes, he was immediately surprised!

    At this time, Xiaojin had already swept up the cliff and reached for the fruit. His face changed and he quickly said, "stop it!"

    Although Xiao Jin''s eyes were full of yearning, she still gave a stop when she heard Diping''s drinking. Her fingers almost touched the fruit. Her face was full of bitterness, and big cat looked back at her.

    Of course, dipin will stop them!

    The effect of this fruit on the two beasts has been very small. It may be to relieve the desire to eat. But if the fruit is refined into a pill, it can enhance several S-level potential talents. How can he let these two guys be ruined.

    It''s no wonder that the ferruginous tiger is guarding the valley. It turns out that there is a treasure of genius, but the fruit is cheap.

    If you can refine into ice fire Xuanlong pill, then you can have several more S-level potential heroes under your control. How good will it be!

    He leaped over, reached out his hand and took five fruits to his hand. When the fruit left, the snake tree withered quickly and soon turned to ashes.

    Roar...

    just at this moment, there was a roar of animals in the mountains, which shocked the world, and the whole small world seemed to be shaking.

    Di Ping''s face changed and he looked up. He could only feel that countless terrible pressures were coming from afar, and were approaching rapidly.

    He looked down at the ice and fire snake scale fruit in his hand, and his eyes flashed with astonishment. These five fruits could attract such a far away beast.

    He took out a jade box and put the fruit in it. He put Xiaojin and big cat away with a wave of his hand. He let out the aircraft and drove it to the sky.

    Up to dozens of kilometers above the sky, Diping saw more than a dozen monsters running wildly in the mountains and forests, rushing towards the valley.

    These monsters are more and more terrifying. Even Diping feels palpitation. The strength of one is no less than that of Xiaojin, and some of them are even stronger.

    After tens of thousands of years of silence in the small world, there are too many terrible animals!

    However, di Ping was so happy that he laughed and said, "you are late! All the good things have been taken away! "

    The beasts ran for a while, as if suddenly feel the breath disappear, one by one unwilling to send out a roar, angry turned back.

    Looking at the terrifying animals that came in a hurry and came back dejectedly, di Ping was very happy and wanted to laugh.

    He has the joy of success in stealing chickens!

    However, at the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and he felt a strong palpitation. It seemed that he was attracted by something. It didn''t want to think about it. His heart moved, and the aircraft was shocked, like an arrow that left the string. In an instant, the speed was stimulated to the fastest speed.

    Joo! An earth shaking sound of birds sounded, a huge eagle appeared in the location of the aircraft, the huge claws grasp, issued a huge metal impact sound.

    The bird''s wings fluttered and chased for the aircraft, only after more than ten kilometers. It stopped, and a saint''s red golden eyes looked at the direction of the aircraft''s disappearance, sending out a burst of angry scream.

    Although its speed is also very fast, but compared with the aircraft is still too poor!

    Mach 20, nearly seven kilometers per second, almost blink of an eye will pull the giant bird out of sight.

    Di Ping didn''t stop until he flew over a hundred kilometers. He was covered with sweat on his face. Just now the limit broke out for ten seconds. His vigorous yuan cost nearly half, and his mental strength also consumed only two layers.

    Of course, consumption is also the second, the most important is fright!

    He didn''t expect that when he was proud of himself, a giant bird attacked him overhead. The strength of this bird was absolutely more terrible than Xiaojin.

    Only when he was at most a kilometer away from himself did he discover the danger.

    That is, the aircraft is fast enough, and later on, it will certainly be clawed to pieces by its terrifying claws.

    It''s almost too happy to be sad!

    This makes him raise the alarm again in the heart, can''t be complacent at any time, perhaps will capsize in the gutter!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Di Ping didn''t dare to go back to the resource station directly. Instead, he made a few rounds and took a rest on the way. He also dived the aircraft into the lake, washed it and cleaned it himself. Only then did he dare to fly back to the resource station.

    He was afraid that the terrible bird would stare at him and expose the resource station. Now, the resource station is still struggling with this extremely different beast.

    Through the transmission array back to the city of refuge, just finished washing, sit down to have a cup of tea, have a rest.

    Liu Bingyu is here!

    But behind her was Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing.

    Seeing these three people coming together, Diping was surprised that Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing never came to him.

    Why did you come here all of a sudden today and pull Liu Bingyu together?

    "Lord of the city!"

    The three people all saluted to di in parallel.

    Di Ping knew in his heart that he was afraid that these two people were looking for something to do with him, so he took Liu Bingyu. He nodded quietly and said, "all sit down! You are really coming. I''ve just made my first brew of tea, and I haven''t had a sip of it yet

    Then, take out the tea cup to pour tea for the three people. Liu Bingyu quickly takes it over and pours a cup of tea for both of them.

    And dipin began to observe the three men.

    Liu Bingyu has a normal look. She pours tea slowly, without a trace of dullness. Di Ping knows that it should not be a major event, and it will not be related to Liu Bingyu.

    However, Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing are obviously somewhat restrained and fidgety. In his heart, he is slightly aware that they may have something to ask for.

    He waited for the crowd to have a sip of tea, and then he asked with a smile:

    "how can you come to me when you are free, but you are always invited not to come?"

    After all, the two men have made great contributions in the city of refuge. If there is anything he can do for him, he will certainly not care.

    Smell speech, Luo Hongyuan two face a burst of embarrassment!

    They feel that they get a lot of things in the city of refuge, but pay less, which is what they think.

    All they got were the best things that the shelter city provided, including forging skills. So they were very grateful to the shelter city and di Ping, but they didn''t give much back. Now they asked the city Lord for help. They were really unable to open their mouth.

    "Lord Luo, they want to ask you for help

    Liu Bingyu looks at the two people''s kneading appearance, can''t help but shake his head, direct for two people''s mouth way.

    "Yes, Lord. We have something to ask for."

    When they heard Liu Bingyu speak, they quickly put down their embarrassment and said in a hurry.

    Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing looked at each other. Finally, Luo Hongyuan said, "Lord, do we have people who want to join the shelter city?"

    "That''s it!" Di Ping was surprised to look at two humanitarians: "this is also worth your hesitation, let director Liu arrange to do not become, don''t ask me!"

    "This... City Lord, it''s up to you to decide."

    Liu Bingyu shook his head.

    "Oh Di Ping said with an eyebrow: "don''t you join the city of refuge? I still have to decide. There are lots of places in our refuge city now. It''s OK to have another $180000. You can arrange to come in! "

    "Lord, it''s not so simple!"

    Liu Bingyu said with a bitter smile.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Di Ping looked at the expression of the three people, and his brow was a wrinkle, which showed that things were not as simple as they thought.

    Luo Hongyuan bit his teeth, stood up and said respectfully to di Ping: "the city Lord is like this. It is the people of our blacksmith village who want to move into the shelter city!"

    "Blacksmith village?" Di Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. The memory of the blacksmith village came back in an instant. He doubted: "isn''t the blacksmith village moved to the Shaoshi school? Why did you suddenly move to shelterbelt? "

    "This......

    after hearing the speech, they looked at each other for a while and didn''t know how to say it.

    "I''ll tell you." At this time, Liu Bingyu said: "the city Lord, it''s like this. Today, people from Luo Hongyuan''s village want to join the shelter city. However, they are isolated and want to ask us to send someone to meet them from Yangcheng!"

    "Oh

    Di Ping nodded clearly!

    At this time, he understood that no wonder Luo Hongyuan and Luo Hongyuan were in a dilemma. Yangcheng was thousands of kilometers away from the shelter city. It was no small matter how far away he was to pick up people. No one dared to decide such a big thing except himself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Knowing that they were coming to oedipine, they were silent!

    The relocation is not a small project. As far as he knows, although the population of blacksmith village is not large, it needs more than 200 people. It will be very simple to send these people to the shelter city before the end of the world, and a few buses will be completed.

    But it can''t be done now. The ground has changed and the circuit has been cut off. It is only necessary to climb mountains and rivers on two feet. Moreover, the road is not safe. It is very difficult to escort such a group of people to the shelter city without a month.

    Another thing is that he doesn''t want to meet the blacksmith village people. To be exact, he doesn''t want to deal with the Shaoshi faction.

    He could think that it was the base accident in the small world, and the blacksmith village people couldn''t stay, so he came to the shelter city to seek refuge. But if he sent someone to take over all the people in blacksmith village, he was afraid that he would really offend the Shaoshi sect.

    Thinking about this, di Ping frowned and looked at the two people and asked, "why do you villagers want to protect the city all of a sudden?"

    On hearing this, Shi Dexing''s eyes flashed with tears and said, "to be honest, the city Lord, they can''t live any longer. The base of Shaoshi sect has been broken down twice. The people''s lives are heavy, and the crops cultivated will also be destroyed. Now there is a lack of food and food in the base, and there is no way to supplement them. If they go on, they will have to starve to death People came to find us, hoping that the city Lord would take in... "

    Di Ping nodded. He knew that the people in blacksmith village had not lied. He had just gone to rescue the xiaochengzong base, where the walls had been fragmented, and most of the houses had been destroyed. The fields previously cultivated on the grassland had been destroyed by wolves. It would be difficult to recover in a short time.

    It means that Dezheng''s previous efforts were all in vain. They had to start all over again. After a few months in the end, all living materials became scarce. It was not easy to rebuild them.

    Di Ping pondered for a moment and looked at the two humanitarians: "two elder brothers, I think you should also know from your people that it is difficult to come to the shelter city from Yangcheng. Do you think those elderly women and children in the blacksmith village can walk through the thousands of kilometers to reach the refuge City safely?"

    "This..." Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing have a stiff face.

    Of course, they know more about the changes outside and the difficulty of the road. For thousands of kilometers, it can be said that the mountains and rivers are dangerous and there is no road to go through. If it is an awakened person, it is better that ordinary people can hardly walk down anyway.

    "City Lord, we don''t have a transmission scroll, can we..."

    Liu Bingyu suddenly spoke, but she stopped in the middle of the conversation.

    Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing both looked surprised when they heard the words, but the next moment their faces darkened again. They knew the price of the transmission scroll, and they could bear one or two. This was more than 200 people. They needed dozens of transmission scrolls, which were worth nearly ten thousand crystal coins. They could not earn 50 crystal coins in a month, so they could get so many crystal coins!

    And they dare not let Di Ping pay so much for them. After all, Diping is not related to blacksmith village!

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was silent, and the air was unprecedented depressed!

    Luo Hongyuan suddenly clenched his teeth, and Shi Dexing looked at each other. Both of them saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. Shi Dexing took out a letter from his arms and handed it to di Ping respectfully: "Lord, this is the letter from the old uncle!"

    "Oh Di Ping is a Leng, the old uncle, he is a deep reflection, that is a moral and high-ranking and full of wisdom of the old man, but how can he believe himself! Di Ping takes the letter from Shi Dexing with doubts.

    "Di Xiaoyou''s personal inspiration!"

    On the envelope, the pen characters are strong and powerful, and the font is vigorous. At first glance, it is written by famous experts. Every stroke and painting has a heavy connotation.

    Di Ping slowly opened the letter and began to watch it. The letter contained a few words, but it was a beautiful little script, which made people feel very comfortable.

    "Hello, di Xiaoyou! At the beginning of summer, for several months, I often remember my little friend''s elegant demeanor, and my heart was filled with longing. When I heard of my little friend''s achievements today, I was very pleased. With the posture of my little friend''s Qianlong, I would like to fly into the sky sooner or later. In this troubled time, my family is also suffering a lot. There are countless deaths and injuries among our people, and it is difficult to survive. I can''t bear to break the root of the family''s death. I can only ask for help with thick colors. Although my people are grass bodies, they also have forging skills. They can work for my friends and have a place to live in. Since then, I don''t know the name of the blacksmith village. I hope you will accept it! "

    After reading the letter, di Ping showed a wry smile. At the same time, he also felt admiration for the courage of the old uncle. He wanted to take the whole village people to join him.

    What''s the meaning of "never heard of the name of blacksmith village"?

    He wanted the whole village blacksmiths to become his private blacksmith. In ancient times, he was called a servant.

    It''s just that it''s a problem for me. Whether I take it or not, it doesn''t matter. But I''m afraid I''ll offend you. They''re from the Shaoshi school now. Don''t you think it''s just robbing people from them?

    Looking at the letter, Diping has no words for a long time, and the three dare not disturb!

    Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing are nervous. They have already taken out their cards. If Di Ping doesn''t agree, they can''t help it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    However, dipine thought about it, and robbed it. It was no big deal, and it was the reward of the last rescue.

    He still had ideas about blacksmith village. He should know that luohongyuan and shudexing are supporting the small and half production of forging workshop.

    Both of them are now first-class and ninth class, and they are striking second-order. Once they succeed, they can soon become second-class forge. First, the situation that only one second-class Forging Engineer supports only copper hammer in the forging workshop.

    But blacksmith village is said to be at the same level as luohongyuan and shudexing. If these people join, the forging workshop will surely get a faster development.

    After two or three minutes, Diping slowly looked away from the letter and looked at luohongyuan and two humanity: "OK! I''m going to do it! "

    Two people heard the words immediately big joy, the two people stood up to look at Diping grateful to the continuous way: "thank you city Lord! Thank you the city Lord! "

    Said, both eyes flash tears, after all, the same village so many years, watching the villagers die, how not sad in their hearts, now is finally saved, the heart naturally happy.

    Diping put his hand at his hand and stopped the two people and said, "I will arrange people. Then you will follow you to take them all!"

    They have a lot of small Wanjing coins for luohongyuan, but for Diping, it is something to do. Even if it is selling the face of luohongyuan and jiedexing, it must be done.

    As soon as they became second-class forge, the value would be great. It would be no matter how many thousand coins were.

    The two men hurried to say, "it''s the city leader, we must finish the task!"

    "As for how to solve the problem with the young chamber school, that is your business. If they stop, you need to negotiate with yourself."

    The two men smiled on their faces and explained Dexing: "the city Lord is relieved that the matter is not big. Uncle has made a decision. We have a deep relationship with Shaoshi, but it is not all under our control. Our people come and go freely!"

    "OK! Then you go and do it! " "You tell Owen to arrange two people from the instructor team to go, take them back with the delivery scroll," he nodded and looked at Liu Bingyu

    "It''s the city Lord!" Liu Bingyu points the head.

    Three people retreat, but Diping is a bitter smile, he felt that this time, he felt that the small room sent to blow up hair, blacksmith village people left, they will not be made weapons!

    But then he threw it aside and the hair blew up! It''s nothing big!

    He is not in the former dipine, now he is not afraid of any forces, including Kyoto now also has difficulty threatening the existence of the refuge city!

    Dipine did not have a long time to spare, soon new task back!

    Dongshan Province, Dengzhou base there is a huge pattern sea snake, can control water to make ice, often rush into the base to eat a few people back, the city can not take him, have to rescue the shelter city.

    Little bi failed to take the sea snake, but she was almost taken into the sea. Diping had to kiss himself!

    Octopus may be scared by little bi, has not come out, a row of three days, this sea snake only reappear.

    Diping immediately broke his shock and dizzy with a golden bell, and cut off his tail with a split note. Another eight square town dragon hanged it into pieces.

    From Dengzhou, Liu Bingyu reported that all the blacksmith villagers had arrived in the shelter city and settled in a good place. He also said that the old uncle wanted to see Diping.

    Moreover, there are also people who can''t be interesting. Dezheng and Xingchi come to visit, saying they want to see Diping!

    A bitter smile on his face, dipine felt that it was not good for them to come here, but he would not retreat.

    He personally arrived at the house where they settled for the old uncles, and at the first sight he saw the two men Dezheng and Xingchi!

    "Dezheng is taking the liberty to visit and not to know in advance. Please forgive the leader of Di City!"

    The practice of infatuation is also a combination of hands and salute.

    "Two polite, come is the guest, that has the audacity to say!"

    "The Lord, what happened last time..." "

    Dezheng just bent on what he wanted to say. At this time, the old uncle standing by Dezheng stood on the crutch and suddenly took the first step and went forward with the ceremony:" old man, Shuhui, who brought the people to see the city leader, thanked the Lord for his kindness! "

    After him, there were more than 100 people in line. The first three were Suzheng, Su Li and su''an.

    Shi Suzheng, an old man who had been trying to make trouble with Diping, was not in the spirit of his time. He was ashamed. He dared not even look at Diping for a moment, lest he could find him in trouble.

    Just he thought more, and dipine had forgotten the man long ago!

    He saw the old uncle who was still full of red light and strong body at this time was a picture of the old man. He was very sad in his heart. He hurried to join hands and frowned. "When he saw him, he said," I am old and strong when I see you everyday. How can this short time become so weak! "

    Deping was hearing the embarrassment in his face, and Diping said it was just pointing to their face that they were not taking care of it!Xingchi lowered his eyebrows and recited the name of Buddha. He felt more and more bitter in his heart. Before, he had always wanted to catch up with di Ping. Although his strength had been improving rapidly, he found that he was getting farther and farther away from di Ping.

    It may have been downstairs and upstairs before, but the second time I saw him was on the mountain and at the bottom of the mountain. This third time I saw him, one in the sky and one on the ground. There was no chance at all. He had gradually extinguished his mind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    There was a touch in the old uncle''s eyes, but then he disappeared. He said with a smile:

    "if I can survive, it''s TOEFL. As the saying goes, it''s hard to buy old people with money. Maybe I can live a few years longer if I''m thin!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he also laughed. He was glad for the old uncle''s optimism. He looked at Luo Hong and said, "director Luo, I''ll take a bottle of medicine to the old uncle and help him to adjust his body."

    "The Lord of the city

    Luo Hongyuan made a hasty nod.

    He knew in his heart that there must be medicine on the city Lord, but he asked himself to send it. This is the city Lord who is giving himself more weight!

    "What should I do?" The old uncle said in a hurry.

    Di Ping said with a smile, "uncle, take it! If you need anything, just tell Luo Hongyuan that if he can''t do it, come to me and I''ll solve it for you! "

    "Good... Thank you very much

    The old uncle repeatedly said thanks, and then took his hand and said, "Lord, please have tea in the hall. I''ve borrowed the land to offer Buddha. Please don''t laugh!"

    Di Ping was about to postpone it when he felt the old uncle holding his hand three times in succession. He would immediately look at the old uncle''s face. Sure enough, the old uncle was just looking at him.

    So he said with a smile, "uncle, you are welcome. But I still remember your excellent Longjing tea! Today is a lucky day "

    " ha ha! Good, today I open the supply

    The old uncle also chuckled.

    Then he took Di Ping''s hand and walked into the hall, while the people behind him kept up. Dezheng and Xingchi looked at each other, but he couldn''t help but follow up.

    "The city Lord, I want to apologize to you. Dezheng is here to talk about cooperation with the city Lord. There is no other meaning. Our relationship with him is too deep. I can''t refuse. I took the initiative to bring them here. Please forgive me!"

    The old uncle said in a very low voice.

    Di Ping smile: "no harm, uncle don''t worry, this is a small matter!"

    At first, when they heard the two men coming, Diping was not happy. After all, they didn''t explain the situation in advance.

    Now the old uncle explained that his unhappiness in his heart had dissipated. This book of human nature was harmless. He really wanted to care about it. On the contrary, he showed a lack of mind and a low style!

    Di Ping sat in the living room for a while, had a simple chat with the people for a while and then left. Of course, Dezheng and Xingchi were also with him.

    They were invited to di Ping''s reception room. Before they were seated, Dezheng bowed down and said, "Lord Di, Dezheng thanks the city Lord for his last help and saving our base and the crisis. All of us in the base are grateful for the city Lord''s kindness. The abbot asked me to express his gratitude. Uncle Suxi was stimulated, so he was speechless. Dezheng apologized to the city Lord here!"

    With that, he took out a yellow cloth bag from his arms, put it on the tea table, opened it and said, "the city Lord, I don''t have anything to take. These are some miraculous herbs we have collected. I hope the city Lord doesn''t blame me for being shallow!"

    Di Ping took a look at it. There were three spirit grass, one red spirit grass, one level spirit herb for healing wounds, one snake vine flower first-order miraculous medicine, and one dragon beard root, which were actually used to enhance the vitality of the second-order spirit grass.

    He didn''t expect that Dezheng also brought a gift. However, these two spirit grasses are not worth mentioning. There are a large number of spirit grasses trading in the city every day. Dezheng and they may not know this very well.

    However, di Ping waved his hand and motioned for them to sit down. Then he said, "you don''t have to do this. Please take back the three miraculous herbs. If you have anything to do, you can help me! Of course you can''t help. Don''t mind! "

    Dezheng and Xingchi smell speech face a burst of embarrassment, Dezheng can only reluctantly put the spirit grass back into his arms.

    After hesitating for half a moment, Dezheng, though embarrassed, said, "Lord, Dezheng is here to seek help."

    "Oh! Tell me about it? "

    Asked dipin.

    Dezheng said, "Lord, we also want to establish trade with the city of refuge, exchange crystal coins, change jobs and buy weapons, medicines and food."

    Di Ping said: "it''s no problem! As long as we do business, we haven''t stopped any people or forces. You can contact the commercial department directly to do business! "

    Dezheng and Xingchi smell speech, and their faces show joy!

    They have come to the shelter city for a day. They originally came here to buy food, but after learning a lot of information about the shelter City, they know that the shelter city is magical and powerful.

    Dezheng can''t help regretting that he was busy managing the small world before, but he didn''t send people to protect the city. This is the biggest mistake.

    In order to establish contact with the shelter city as early as possible, they don''t have to hide in the small world in a mess, and they are easily broken down by the wind wolf.

    Dezheng looked at di Ping eagerly and said, "Lord, I heard that your city can give military support to the cooperative bases. As long as there is a danger of destroying the city, you can apply to the shelter City, and the shelter city will send people to relieve the crisis. Is this really the case?"Di Ping smile, he understood what de exactly means, but he still nodded: "yes, there is this one!"

    Hearing this, Dezheng''s eyes brightened and said, "I wonder if we can..."

    "you can''t!" Before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Di Ping.

    Dezheng''s face was stiff, and he was also a little dazed. They both looked at each other and knew that the reason was that they couldn''t help but feel bitter in their hearts. They could not help but complain about Uncle Suxi in their hearts again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    "Master Di, martial uncle Suxi has been relieved of his power and responsibility by the abbot. Now he thinks about it on the wall. He can''t represent all the people of the Shaoshi sect. The abbot has repeatedly explained that he must explain to the city master clearly!"

    Dezheng said in a hurry.

    Di Ping was smiling and waving his hand: "although I don''t like him, I won''t hate you because of him!"

    Dezheng was a little confused. He looked at Diping and asked, "city Lord, why is this?"

    Di Ping said lightly: "when you move out of the void passage, we can restore this support!"

    Dezheng and Xingchi were shocked when they heard the speech. They were puzzled. Did Uncle Suxi say that di Ping wanted to monopolize the small world.

    Di Ping shook his head helplessly when he saw the expressions on their faces. Sometimes it''s a dog''s day. You are good for others, but they are thinking of your conspiracy.

    For a while, di Ping felt bored and said, "OK, I didn''t say that. You are willing to do business there. We welcome you in the shelter City, but there will be no military support in the future. It''s the same sentence, unless you move away from the passageway!"

    Said, he stood up, this is ready to see off the guests!

    As soon as Dezheng saw this, he immediately changed his face and said, "Lord Di, please don''t get me wrong. We don''t have any other meaning. It''s just that there are many difficulties for 100000 people to move to other places. It''s very difficult for us to move even if we want to move. So, please tell the city lord why we have to move out of the passageway to help

    "Please make it clear to the Lord!"

    Line crazy also hand with what a deep ceremony, showing extremely respectful.

    Di Ping originally wanted to see off the guests by swinging his sleeves, but he still decided to make it clear that he had the feeling of fighting together with Dezheng Xingchi.

    He looked at the two men and said in a deep voice, "you still ask me why, then tell me what the passage is for? That''s the entrance and exit gate. You block the intersection and build a city. Once there are mutants coming in and out, who will they attack you if they don''t attack you? "

    "This..." two people listen to this reason, on the spot two people are a Leng, immediately de Zheng quickly asked: "city Lord, is this why we are frequently attacked by mutant animals?"

    "What do you think?" Di Ping turned his eyes and said, "what you are encountering are just ordinary mutant animals. There are more and more powerful mutants behind you. You are guarding the intersection, not waiting to be attacked by the mutant animals. Our city has limited strength, so many bases need rescue. We can''t waste it on your family!"

    "So it is!" Two people immediately silly eyes, they know that this should be the truth, di Ping absolutely no need to cheat them, for a time they do not know how to do, a face of panic.

    Di Ping looked at the two people, and then said, "the danger in the small world is far beyond your imagination. You''d better move back quickly! Next time I don''t happen to be so lucky to rescue you! "

    "Thanks... Thanks for the city Lord''s advice. We must explain to the faction when we go back, and we will move immediately!"

    Dezheng also came back to his senses at this time. He quickly stood up and saluted Diping respectfully.

    Xingchi also stood up and saluted respectfully.

    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Diping''s heart is a little heavy. Liu Bingyu seems to see Di Ping''s mind and asks in a delicate voice: "city Lord, do you think they won''t listen to your migration?"

    Di Ping nodded. He was not optimistic about it in his heart, although Dezheng and Xingchi nodded!

    However, it is obvious that these two people do not have much say in the sect, and it is the old monks who really decide their opinions. These old monks are extremely stubborn and may not be easy to persuade. Most importantly, as Dezheng said, 100000 people are so easy to move.

    "I hope they succeed."

    Di Ping sighed.

    He really hoped that Dezheng could succeed. After all, it was related to the survival of more than 100000 people. He couldn''t watch the accident, which suppressed his unhappiness and said so much to Dezheng!

    "Don''t talk about these unhappy things. The city Lord has good news. You must be happy when you hear it." Liu Bingyu saw that di Ping was in a low mood and said with a smile.

    "Oh! What good news! Let''s have a look Di Ping also pressed the depressed mood in his heart and asked with a smile.

    "City Lord, we really found treasure this time, do you know? There are seven awakeners in blacksmith village

    Liu Bingyu said excitedly.

    "Seven! So many, how many people are there in their village? "

    Diping is also a Leng, surprised voice asked.

    Liu Bingyu said: "there are 237 people in total. Over 18 years old, more than half of them are under 45 years old. There are more than 160 people. The rest are old and weak women and children."

    "This ratio is not low!"

    Di Ping also can''t help nodding, blacksmith village he originally just wanted to use them to forge skills, now it seems that there is not only this harvest.

    He then asked, "by the way, how many people can forge, what level?"

    Liu Bingyu hit the folder, looked at it and said, "almost everyone in the youth and middle age can do it. There are seven people at the same level as Luo Hongyuan. Most of the rest are at the same level as xingtie. And the seven awakened people are all forge masters, and their level is not bad!""Good!" Di Ping slapped his palm and said, "tomorrow you will arrange these people to enter the forging room to help, especially the seven awakened people who let them follow Luo Hongyuan and Shi Dexing to forge the inheritance hall. If all these people can succeed, there will be more than 20 forgers in our shelter City, and the products are expected to keep up with the consumption!"

    "Well, I''ll take it down!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Huang Yanxing, in the palace of the burning sun, in the residence of the little master of star pupil.

    The huge training ground is making a roar, and the void is shaking, as if it were a cannon.

    However, this is not a big gun. It is actually a person practicing boxing. Every boxing out is a space distortion and a burst sound. The whole training ground is occupied by a powerful force.

    Man Xingtong is punching with one eye. His movement is very slow, but it can be seen that he is very hard. It seems that every fist has a weight of hundreds of millions of pounds. The red copper chest Hall of red fruit is full of sweat, just like a stream flowing towards it. However, he does not care at all and practices boxing wholeheartedly.

    Outside the training yard, Hu lie stood with his hands tied and his eyes drooping, as if he were asleep.

    At this time, a burst of foot sound sounded, tiger strong suddenly opened his eyes, eyes as if a flash of lightning, he looked up at the past, saw the people, eyes of the cold and fierce slowly disappeared.

    The visitor is Chamberlain saimu. He comes to the training ground in a hurry and prepares to enter the gate. However, Hu lie blocks him for a moment. Saimu looks at Hu lie and says, "I have something urgent to do with the little Lord."

    Hu lie shook his head and said, "no one can disturb you when you are practicing."

    Saimu knew that Hu lie wouldn''t let him in. He couldn''t get in. He asked anxiously, "how long does it take for the little Lord to finish?"

    "I don''t know, the little master has no time to practice, but once you are in a state, it''s possible for a day!"

    Tiger strong light way.

    "How good! I can''t delay this. It''s the news that the little Lord is anxious to know! " Saimuji''s turn.

    "Is it saimu? Come in

    Just then, suddenly, the voice of man Xing Tong came from the training ground.

    When saimu heard the voice, he was happy and said, "little master is finished practicing!" Then rush to the courtyard, tiger strong did not stop.

    Hu lie followed him into the yard, but he was full of doubts. According to his understanding of the little master, it was just at the beginning of practice that he would never stop for a short time. How could he stop suddenly.

    When they enter the training ground, man Xingtong takes a towel from the shelf and wipes his sweat. He asks, "chamberlain saimu, is there any news?"

    "Back to the young master, after many inquiries from saimu, countless people have been deployed, and through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, things have finally made progress."

    Saimulima''s goat''s beard was raised, and he showed his meritorious performance.

    Man Xingtong didn''t stop his movements, but he said faintly: "I''m talking about business. I don''t mind tearing your goatee off!"

    Saimu''s face changed. He quickly covered his goatee with his hand and said, "little master, I dare not!"

    "Say, what''s going on?"

    Man Xingtong ignored him. He put the towel on the shelf, and then came to the tea table. He took the tea pot and poured most of it. Then he wiped his mouth and looked at him.

    Saimu rushed to the front and said, "back to Shao Zhu, our people have been following tamon for a long time. Today, he is buying and selling ancient books in our ancient bookstore. Our people take advantage of this opportunity and finally come up with some names!"

    Speaking of this, saimu stopped for a moment, looked at man Xingtong, and said mysteriously: "little master, do you know what he is looking for?"

    Man Xingtong smelled the speech, his eyes glared, and he said in an angry voice: "it''s a waste of time. Do I know if I still ask you? Come on, if you''re too wordy, I''ll straighten your back! "

    "Ah ah... I said!" Saimu''s habit of showing meritorious deeds has been deeply rooted. It can be used in front of the old lord, but it doesn''t work in front of the little master. He said quickly, "little Lord, he is looking for the star map of the lock dragon region!"

    "Star map? What does he want to do with the chart? Does he want to go in again

    Man Xing Tong asked with suspicion.

    Saimu shook his head and said, "this is not clear!"

    "Did you find any information?"

    Man Xingtong looks at saimu and asks.

    Saimu said with a wry smile: "ten thousand years ago, the catastrophe swept through all the star regions. Our Manli region was almost extinct, not to mention the information in the Suolong region. The information in the Manli region was almost lost. Go there

    "You said there was progress, isn''t that it?" Man Xingtong, a pair of tiger eyes, is staring at saimu''s face, and his eyes are not good.

    "Little Lord, please calm down. Of course, this is not the only discovery!" Feeling the anger in man Xingtong''s eyes, saimu said, "we arranged for someone to take out an ancient book left over before, which is a star robber''s travels. It said that there was a legend about the Suolong region. However, he had to spend a lot of money to read it, and he could not leave. He could only read it in the store."

    Saimu seemed to talk about his pride, and the goat''s face once again showed an excited smile and said, "this guy didn''t know that we arranged for him to have surveillance. Through surveillance, we have found out!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    "What did you find?" asked man Xingtong

    Saimu quickly took out a black and yellow unknown animal skin book from his arms, put it on the desktop, opened one of the pages, and pointed it to man Xingtong. "Little master, please look at this page. He has stayed on this page for a long time. His face is full of joy. He must have found something!"

    Man Xingtong brings the book!

    This is a travel note written by an interstellar pirate. I don''t know how to keep it, and the writing level is not good. It''s full of ancient Chinese characters with two or three hundred characters on a page.

    Man Xingtong can barely understand the text!

    This is a star thief in faxiangjing, who has recorded all his experiences.

    And this page records one of his plunder experiences!

    When he robbed a starship caravan, he didn''t make a clear investigation. There were high-level strong men in FA Xiang state hidden in the star ship. He was beaten by the wrong hand, and two of the three star ships were destroyed. He saw that the situation was not right and ran fast, so he was not exploded on the spot.

    However, the other side was not willing to give up. It seemed that he had to destroy them. He chased after them all the way. The star ship was almost broken. He had no choice but to rush into the Suolong area and get rid of the other party.

    But they did not dare to go out. They could only find a way to escape from Shengtian through Suolong.

    But soon after they entered the Suolong region, the star disaster of the middle reaches of the earth came. The fire rain and the blue thunder storm were just as usual. However, their star ships were unable to resist, so they had to make a forced flight into the void.

    When he came out of the void, he found a strange starry sky.

    This starry sky is extremely quiet, and there is no disaster. It is as calm as the water surface of a deep pool. Countless stars twinkle, forming a galaxy as bright as a star river.

    But people are not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery!

    Xingjian has already been damaged. If it is forced to move, the damage will be serious, the power system will be damaged, and the energy consumption will be exhausted.

    More is the lack of necessary parts, repair the Starship!

    So the star thieves rely on the life system of the star ship to sleep, leaving one or two people on duty. While wandering, they are looking for the energy planet to see if they can supplement energy and repair the star ship.

    The star ship drifted for decades, and suddenly one day, the star ship detector sent out a signal and found a living planet.

    A group of starthieves wake up from their deep sleep and look at the planet with ecstasy. It is only a few decades light-years away from the Starship channel, so the starthieves drive their battleships to land on this fallen planet.

    This is a primitive planet full of water world. There are intelligent people on it, but it is in the most primitive period.

    What surprised them most was that there was no cosmic primordial qi on this planet, which could not be cultivated by him at all.

    Originally, all the starthieves were in despair!

    But unexpectedly, they found energy stones in many primitive tribes.

    These energy stones are sacred objects of various primitive tribes. They are specially used to awaken the chosen warriors. Almost all the powerful tribes have them.

    Some of the warriors of the marauding group are powerful enough to fight against the bandits.

    But in their eyes, these soldiers are just practitioners of forging body state. The lowest existence is not their opponent at all.

    This is a massacre, countless tribes have been killed, countless civilizations have been destroyed!

    So far, relevant records can be found in many original relics. Foreign demons came with fire, and human beings fought against it. Moreover, many myths and legends have been handed down.

    The gang of star thieves robbed the whole planet of energy stones, the number reached more than 100000, and finally they did not find the energy stone again, so they returned to the star ship.

    And the last group of chosen warriors on earth is finally cut off!

    Without the energy stone and the cosmic energy gas, human beings will no longer have the opportunity to wake up. The powerful fighters in the legend have never appeared again, leaving only various legends.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    But these star thieves also did not have good results. After the energy stone was refined into energy crystal, they found that the star ship could not be repaired, and there was no energy to navigate.

    If you want to live, you can only leave by battleship!

    However, there were only five warships, each of which could only support five people, but no one wanted to die. Finally, a scuffle broke out.

    The long-term pressure and the fear of survival made these people red eyed and killed when they saw people. No one recognized anyone, and the star thief leader was killed.

    This star robber head is powerful, killed everyone, blew up the star ship, and drove the battleship away alone.

    Battleships can''t make interstellar migration, they can only rely on speed to navigate slowly.

    This voyage is a hundred years, experienced numerous disasters, he even miraculously survived, out of the Suolong domain.

    After a hundred years of interplanetary wandering, the faxiangjing star thief almost ran out of oil, his lamp was dry, and he was sick and disabled. He could no longer travel between the stars.

    So old people began to write travel notes, in which there are many scenes seen on the way, especially the record of Suolong field, which records the planet where human beings live.

    "No wonder they are so interested. They must have been to this planet in the Suolong region. If there are energy stones on this planet, there must be energy stone mines!" he said

    "The young master is wise, and so do my judgment!" Saimu didn''t forget to flatter him, then looked puzzled and said, "I just wonder how they survived? For thousands of years, countless people have entered the Suolong area, and no one can come out alive. But they have two waves of people who have come out alive? Is it possible that changes have taken place in the Suolong domain, which is not so dangerous? "

    "There must have been a change in the Suolong area. My grandfather told me that there are differences in energy in the Suolong domain! But I sent someone in after I received them, but I still couldn''t get in. I lost three starships and had to retreat back! "

    Man Xing Tong said with a frown.

    "Why don''t we send another starship?"

    Saimu inquired.

    "No! If we don''t get the exact information, we can''t try any more. Every time we break off a starship, it''s our loss. My grandfather will give me the Western beast army. I can''t do anything about it! "

    Manxing pupil, deep voice.

    Saimu scratched his hair and said, "little Lord, I think it''s better to ask these people straight to the point?"

    Man Xing Tong glanced at him and said, "do you think I didn''t ask? These people are very tight lipped. They can''t get oil and salt at all! "

    "Little Lord, you are so kind. In my opinion, it''s better to catch all of them and put them into the dark abyss. I believe that they will spit out everything one day!"

    Tiger strong said in a murderous manner.

    "OK, you will know how to fight, kill and kill. The identity of these three people is not simple. There may be strong Rongyuan people in the family. If they offend and cause disputes, it will be hard for their father to do it!"

    Man Xing Tong rubs the eyebrow heart headache way.

    "Little Lord, I think that crodi spends every day in Yueyin square and is infatuated with Miss Huakui yueqinghan. Shall we do something from this man?"

    Saimu suddenly frowned.

    After hearing this, man Xingtong''s eyes suddenly brightened. He grabbed saimu''s goatee and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect you, the old goat, are really smart. How can I not remember that?"

    "Ah... Young... Master, Hu... Son has fallen off!"

    Saimudun did not dare to move and cried anxiously.

    "Ha ha! So happy, so happy! " Man Xingtong hastens to let go of embarrassment and then says with an apologetic smile.

    Saimu rushed to check his beard, whether it was torn off by the young master. His eyes were full of heartache, but he was very concerned about his goatee.

    "No, pull it off!" Man Xingtong glared at him angrily and said, "you go to arrange and let the flower lady of Yueyin square do it. You must dig out the real thing from that boy''s mouth!"

    "It''s... Little Lord!" Saimu nodded quickly, then covered his beard and ran away.

    Man Xingtong stood up and said, "let''s go to miss Feiya. I invited her to participate in the annual auction of Yanji city."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    Dipin didn''t know that someone had noticed the existence of the earth outside the astral realm. He now had a new job, which was refining medicine.

    Yes, he has passed on the pharmacists now. It''s not that he wants to learn, but these people are too slow.

    Ning Nan, the cultivation speed is a little slow. Although he has good talent, he is still level 1 and level 9, and has not been promoted to level 2.

    Although Angela is very attentive and has reached the second level pharmacist, she can only refine the second level weak pills. It will take time for her to break through.

    although there are as many as 50 secondary awakened people in the city, only one copper hammer pushes the forge master to the second level, and there is no other Rune and pharmacist left.

    He is in a hurry!

    With the number of second-order awakeners increasing, there are many second-order awakeners in each base, but the second-order drugs can''t keep up. At present, there are only second-order weak products in the stores. How can this be done.

    These people need pills to help them to practice. This is the only way to achieve such a fast breakthrough speed. Otherwise, the speed must be slowed down by the cultivation alone.

    So he went to battle by himself!

    Di Ping''s talent is not only reflected in the cultivation, but also in the Deputy position.

    In one day, I learned the first-class pharmacist''s relevant knowledge, and in only one day, we successfully prepared the first-class weak drug treatment medicine. On the second day, we produced medium-sized products, in the afternoon we produced strong products, and on the third day, we prepared the best products.

    Then, in one day, he successfully learned the preparation of more than ten kinds of commonly used medicaments, such as forging medicament, physical strength recovery medicament, blood gas replenishment medicament, flame medicament and explosion medicament.

    The first-class drugs are extremely simple, mainly including extraction, dissolution, purification, mixing and condensation. There is no too complicated. As long as the mental strength is strong enough and the memory is strong enough, it is very simple.

    After that, he inherited the second-class pharmacist!

    The second stage is not the liquid medicine, but the elixir. It is the alchemy with Yuanli, including ingredients, extraction, purification, fusion, spinning, coagulation, solidification, forming and lifting pills.

    There are also the most difficult fire control methods and the extraction, purification and integration of different materials.

    So the difficulty is several times higher than the first level!

    It took Di Ping five days to refine the second-class elixir Yuanqi pill, and the second-class elixir appeared in the shop.

    And Diping did not rest, he began to fight the amulet!

    If Di Ping had to pass on the medicine refiner only to open the second-class Chinese medicine and above in the store as soon as possible, now he really wants to learn it.

    Because he found that there was something in common between refining medicine and forging. It seemed that he saw a window, and he felt that his forging skills were also improving.

    This greatly increased his interest, and he was ready to pass on the rune master. If he had a deep understanding of the secrets of runes, he might be able to improve his forging skills rapidly and become a third-class forging master.

    However, dipin did think so well!

    Any profession is enough for a person to study all his life. Although he has a strong talent, he also has a limit. After inheriting the rune master, he knows that the rune master is the most difficult one in these professions.

    No wonder less than six Fuwen masters have succeeded in inheriting and inheriting, and less than three have made achievements. Only yunmengsi has now become a top-notch Rune master, and a boy named xingzida has become a first-class middle-class Rune master.

    The rest of the runes can''t even be made with the first level runes!

    The most difficult thing for a rune master is his mental strength, which is not only strong but also delicate, but also tenacious. It may take hours or even a day to depict a rune. Many people can''t stick to it.

    Even Di Ping failed in the beginning. For three days, he did not depict a successful rune. The more he wanted to succeed, the more he could not succeed.

    For a time, Diping felt irritable in his heart and a little angry!

    However, di Ping finally calmed down and began to examine himself. Finally, he found the reason.

    It''s always too eager to succeed.

    Di Ping has some shame in his heart. He should not have such a state of mind when he has practiced Yuqing Zhenjue to the present level. This is still because he is not qualified in his mind. Recently, when the wind is going well, he has a feeling of complacency in his heart. When he encounters some setbacks today, he suddenly feels anxious!

    He calmed down and meditated for a day in the rune depiction workshop. He adjusted his mind and adjusted his mood to a peaceful state.

    That''s when he started carving runes!

    Sure enough, it was easy to solve the problem. This time, he succeeded in carving the first simple power rune.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    And at the moment when the rune succeeds, the rune radiates a bright light.

    At the same time, his spiritual world also changed. The soul light floating above the spiritual sea suddenly shook, and a terrible wave broke out in the soul space.

    The spiritual sea seems to have been stimulated, suddenly soared huge waves, as if the general River, as if a super earthquake tsunami.

    A more bizarre scene appeared, a large amount of spiritual energy unexpectedly poured out from the sea, toward the soul light cloud, the speed is faster and faster, and finally formed the wind roar, the sea crazy tumbling, it seems that the sky may overturn.

    The soul light group stands quietly on the sea, but the golden light is more and more prosperous, and the suction is also increasing. The spiritual sea seems unable to bear the huge suction, and even makes a howl.

    The sound of the soul space is like the sound of the rupture of the continental plate. The whole space trembles in the sound, followed by a greater vibration.

    Di Ping felt that the whole head seemed to be about to explode, and the intense pain came wave by wave, almost drowning him. His whole body bent into a group, just to alleviate the pain.

    But at this time, the soul gold ball is absorbing faster and faster, like a greedy gluttonous beast. The gulping sound of the soul is clearly audible and frightening, while the spiritual sea is shrinking, and the sea water is becoming less and less.

    The huge waves above the sea are becoming more and more weak, like people who have been pulled out of their muscles and bones. They can only roar and roar, but there is no way.

    At this time, Diping can clearly see the changes in his mind, but there is no way to stop it, and he will not stop it. He knows that this is a process, which is a necessary process for the soul to liquefy in the later stage of the cultivation of Yuqing Zhenjue to Ninghai.

    This process is the fusion of spiritual power and soul power. Only when the liquid coagulates successfully can it move forward to the fourth stage.

    It''s just that the process is too painful!

    Ah! Di Ping fell to the ground, and his sweat soaked the ground. He could not help but roar.

    Fortunately, it''s very soundproof here. Even the guardian of the city Lord on the corridor can''t hear the sound!

    The soul light group is devouring wildly, the sea level is rapidly falling, and endless spiritual energy forms a whirlpool into the soul light group.

    The light is more and more bright, and the color is more and more deep, as if it were a sun.

    Boom! The spiritual sea can no longer withstand the swallowing of the soul light group, and instantly crumbles into billions of pieces, as if it were the explosion of the universe.

    Of course, di Ping''s head boomed and almost fainted. He felt that his head was about to explode. All consciousness, perception and hearing disappeared. The world seemed to be in a static state.

    But the next moment, it all comes back again!

    But dipin felt the pain in his mind suddenly disappeared. He saw that the soul light group was like a giant beast swallowing the sky. He inhaled all the fragments in his mouth.

    Then the light of the soul began to vibrate violently, like fear and excitement!

    All of a sudden, Jintuan was full of light, just like a sudden outbreak of a solar storm. The endless light filled the whole soul space. Even if Diping felt that he could not see anything in front of him, there were only countless lights.

    Gradually the light dissipated, dipin''s consciousness returned to the soul space!

    At that time, he was stunned. The whole soul space was empty. It was like a universe without any objects.

    "Is that?"

    All of a sudden, di Ping thought. He saw a water drop floating quietly in the middle of the soul space. The water ball was like a golden liquid, flowing constantly. There were many Rune marks around it, like a satellite.

    The next moment, di knew that this was his new soul power, which condensed into a drop of liquid!

    "This is the state of the late third stage, the liquefying state!"

    Di Ping looked at this group of liquefied soul, his heart excited is surging, he finally reached this state.

    Bang! Diping opened his eyes, and a golden light flashed across the quiet room. His pupils were like a piece of gold, but in an instant he disappeared.

    "What a powerful soul force!" Di Pingxin thought a move, the scope of exploration unexpectedly broke through to 10 kilometers in an instant, which was several times of the previous.

    The whole shelter city is under his consciousness. The people walking on the street, the guards on the wall, and the insects in the underground in the jungle outside the city all feed back to him in his consciousness.

    the accuracy and depth of the exploration have obviously changed. Now he can not detect more subtle things, that is, inside the walls and objects, he can also probe into them, unlike before they can only flow On the surface.

    At this time, he understood that it was no wonder that in Yuqing Zhenjue, the birth of liquefying soul power in the late third stage was not called spiritual power, but divine consciousness, and it was the ability beyond the higher realm of spiritual power.

    Di Ping is excited in his heart, and now he is more powerful. The improvement of his spiritual strength makes his strength rise again. However, he is somewhat lost.

    Now it''s the late stage of level 3, but where are the former soul cultivation methods?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Sure enough, the improvement of soul power reached level three, and dipin''s terror level showed again.

    In less than an hour, he once again successfully depicted a speed Rune of the first order weak, and then he depicted the flame rune, the firmness rune, the armor breaking rune, and the ice rune.

    His speed is getting faster and faster, from one hour to fifty minutes, to forty minutes, and finally to the end, he draws a rune in ten minutes.

    Di Ping seemed to be in a state of extreme excitement. After that, the whole person called for food to live in the rune workshop. For five days in a row, he successfully pushed his profession of Rune master to the second highest level, depicting the second-order best tearing rune.

    When Diping came out with dishevelled hair and dishevelled face, AVA almost didn''t dare to recognize her. She laughed and disappeared in front of the crowd and ran back to take a bath.

    In more than ten days, Diping completed the upgrade of the second-order pharmacist and the second-order Rune master, and successfully opened the second-order items of the city of refuge.

    But the development of the whole world will not stop because of this. The time has entered the late October, the Double Ninth Festival has passed more than ten days, and the frost has passed.

    It''s getting colder and colder day by day, and the harvest outside is getting less and less. The days of many bases are becoming more and more sad.

    Over the course of several months, the number of mutant animals increased, as if it was endless, and the killing was endless. Every day, some people died and disappeared in gathering places.

    But the shelter city is more busy, the rescue team almost does not stop, every day rush with each city, for each base to resist the attack of the powerful mutant beast.

    So high intensity, is the individual has to be tired!

    Xiaobi has to give up several times, but Diping did not come out, she did not dare to disturb, can only insist on gritting teeth.

    Of course, it also has advantages. In frequent battles, the strength of a few people has improved rapidly. Xiaobi has reached level 3 and level 5, Bain has reached level 2 and level 9. At any time, they may be promoted to level 3. The strength of other people is not bad, and milissa, the lowest, has reached level 2 and level 7.

    So far, the number of professionals has reached 1300.

    At this point, the number of awakened people began to slow down, not as fast as before.

    Each base has developed rapidly. The number of awakened people in Kyoto has reached 3700, almost three times that of the sheltered city. The population base determines that the development of these large bases is much better than that of the sheltered city.

    Of course, there are still differences in the quality. There are 50 second-class professionals in the city of refuge, compared with less than 15 in Kyoto, not to mention the third-class ones. In addition to di Ping and Xiaobi, as well as his big cat, Xiao Jin and figure puppets, there are also two resource station masters, Ted and Qize, with a total of seven people.

    The shelter city still maintains the absolute leading position, the shelter city these drillmaster regiments have made a name one by one, calling loudly in each base.

    For example, Merlin is called the God of fire, Bain and Bella are called Double evils, Melissa is called the white haired magic knife, Annie is called the angel, and Roland is called the Whisperer.

    Of course, the loudest one is Xiaobi''s magic fist, loli, who has been called to the point where all awakened people know it. She is very popular. Now she has a bunch of iron powder.

    After listening to Liu Bingyu''s narration, di Ping couldn''t help smiling!

    Liu Bingyu also pursed her lips and laughed, saying, "now that the girl has a group of people to follow, it''s almost like a famous star''s trip!"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "this is not right! It is in line with the nature of this little girl, so why does she want to give up

    Liu Bingyu stopped laughing after hearing the speech and said solemnly: "the city Lord, they are really tired. They almost never stop. Now there are more and more bases for business. There are more than 170 bases with more than 100000. Almost every day, there are several bases to rescue. They can''t stand it!"

    Di Ping''s expression also became serious and asked, "does every base really need rescue?"

    "Lord, that''s what I want to tell you!" Liu Bingyu said angrily: "Lord, some bases can really need rescue, but some bases will not be willing to resist once there are mutated beasts attacking the city. For fear of damage, they will directly rescue the shelter city. They will save the loss, but our people will be exhausted!"

    "Are there many bases like this?"

    Di Ping asked in a cold voice.

    "It''s not in the minority, and there is a trend of increasing recently. Many bases will learn from others when they look at others doing so!"

    Liu Bingyu''s vigorous way.

    Di Ping''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice: "this atmosphere can''t be promoted, it must be strangled!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    "City Lord, we have a special meeting to discuss this. We all think that we should be cautious. After all, there are too many bases involved. It is not easy to take too drastic measures because there are too many bases involved."

    Liu Bingyu said solemnly.

    "I know that!" Di Ping waved his hand and said, "would you like to talk about the solution you discussed first?"

    Liu Bingyu said: "we think we can try to stop the free aid and change to the charging mode. Only in this way can we stop this trend, and it will not be too fierce. Some large bases are still willing to pay for the safety of the bases."

    "It''s a very good method! Why don''t you do it? "

    Di Ping nodded approvingly.

    "How dare we Liu Bingyu''s beautiful eyes turned and said: "such a big thing, before you, the city Lord, decide who dares to do it, there will certainly be some bases to make trouble. We can''t resist the pressure!"

    "Nothing can''t resist it!" Di Ping''s voice was cold and said: "you should discuss as soon as possible to work out the charging standard. In the future, we will carry out the charges according to this. I think the base dares to make trouble!"

    His voice, though light, was strong and domineering.

    Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping, who is not angry. She knows that the city master is really angry this time. Then someone will dare to collapse and be afraid of bad luck.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the office building of the military and Political Department of the underground base in Kyoto, Mr. Nong is sitting opposite Liang Jianyuan in his study. They are enjoying tea and talking with each other.

    Liang Jianyuan picked up a white chess piece and put it on the chessboard gently. Then he raised three words with a smile and said, "old Shen, I can carry a chess piece!"

    "Come on! Come on! Your little chess player has increased recently. Why is it so idle in the sheltered city? Old Shen waved his hand and said with a smile.

    "Mr. Shen, don''t look at my jokes. I''ve come here to avoid disaster. I have a moment''s leisure in the shelter city."

    Liang Jianyuan said with a troubled smile.

    "Do these people make a lot of noise? Even you can''t stay. I''m here to hide myself Old Shen picked up a piece and put it on the chessboard.

    Liang Jianyuan was angry and said in a deep voice, "isn''t it! They didn''t dare to provoke the shelter City, so they ran to the office to make trouble. They didn''t think about who did it at first. If they didn''t use the experts of the shelter city as mules and horses, how could this happen today? So many bases are involved by them, and now they still have the face to make trouble? "

    "Of course they have a face? They have already made trouble to the military and political department. Let the military and political department take charge of justice for them! " Old Shen is not angry.

    Liang Jianyuan took the chess piece''s hand for a meal, and exclaimed, "they should have sued Kyoto?"

    "Isn''t it? At ordinary times, one by one, one by one, pushed against the government decrees. At this time, I remembered to find them, and the key was that there were still people supporting them. They thought that the shelter city was arrogant and lawless. It had to be rectified, otherwise it would be harmful in the future! "

    Old Shen said with a face of indifference.

    Hearing this, Liang Jianyuan said in astonishment: "old Shen, how can we still have this argument now? They still regard the shelter city as a small city in the past. Can anyone hold it? They failed in the first place, and now they dare to jump around? "

    Shen chuckled and dropped a chess piece, saying, "some people''s life is not easy. They will not jump out and take advantage of this to move back to a game. I''m afraid they will not be able to support it!"

    Liang Jianyuan understood it and said with a strange look on his face: "Mr. Shen, I heard that the Hu family, Chen family, Bao family and Ouyang family are all suppressing the Li family. The Li family''s power has been seriously shrinking. Is this true?"

    "Well! Yes, if it''s not for the support of the Liu family, I''m afraid the Li family will be removed from the list! " Mr. Shen put down his chess pieces and took a sip of his tea cup before he took a leisurely way.

    Liang Jianyuan got a positive reply, his face turned solemn and said: "the influence of the shelter city is so great that it can easily determine the rise and fall of a big family!"

    Old Shen looked at him and said, "you''re too light. They can decide the rise and fall of a city. Now that base dares to confront Huzhu, even we in Kyoto will not succeed. The power of the shelter city has become!"

    "Is old Shen not afraid?" Liang Jianyuan lowered his voice.

    "Afraid! Why be afraid Old Shen leaned back slowly, holding a teacup, and said calmly, "Jianyuan, you have been in the shelter city for such a long time. I think you should be the most understanding one?"

    "Mr. Shen, I don''t understand. The reason why I understand it is that I''m even more afraid that someone will do something stupid beyond their capacity!"

    Liang Jianyuan has a bitter smile.

    "It''s going to rain. My mother wants to marry. Let''s go with them!"

    Shen Bo Rong put the cup down on the tea table and said in a deep voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    At this time, the atmosphere of Li family in Kyoto is also dignified.

    Li family leader Li Shuhan''s study, Li family two generations all to Qi.

    Li is a better man to have six children in the second generation, Li Wenbo, the eldest, the father of lizeping and lizhisin.

    The second is liwenhai, who has two daughters.

    The third is liwenzhong, two children, one female, and the fourth is liwenyong, only one female.

    There are two daughters below, old five liwenhui and liuliwenmei; liwenhui married liuliangshan of Liu family, and liwenmei married Wang Zhengyue of the royal family.

    Li family can become the first of the eight families in Kyoto because of the number of children, these people are in military and political important positions, coupled with the people who are close to the branch, almost all over the important positions in the inflammatory country, so Li family has a tremendous energy.

    It''s just the last month or more, they have a bad time!

    It seems that the major families have negotiated well, Hu family, Ouyang family, Chen family and Bao family have beaten down their Li family together. They have lost a lot of power in Kyoto, and they are all squeezed by these families.

    If Liu family did not support them, they would be forced out of the center of rights.

    Originally, if the royal family supported them, they could still have a hard time with these families. However, the Wang family always acted in a low-key way and refused to participate in the matter at all. This made Li family extremely angry, and Li Wenhui didn''t get much good face in Li''s house.

    Li Wenhui sat in the last face and dared not speak. The water splashed out by her daughter, although she wanted to help Li, he could not ignore the attitude of her husband family.

    "What''s the situation now, how many bases are you in touch with?"

    Li Shuhan sat behind the desk, looking at the voices of several children.

    Liwenhai stood up and said, "father, they have contacted 32 bases, they are willing to drive our Li family. As long as we launch, they are willing to follow!"

    In Li''s house, liwenhai has always been responsible for foreign affairs, which is exquisite in all aspects, and has a lot of connections with all walks of life of the military and political affairs. Therefore, this time, he did the outreach.

    "You can''t just listen to them, make sure to write the evidence, or they can repent at any time!"

    Li Shuhan said in a deep voice.

    Li Wenhai hurriedly said: "father is relieved, I have already started to prepare, now the signature has exceeded 15, the rest also in the negotiation, believe that should not be a problem!"

    "Well! It''s OK! " Li Shuhan nodded, and showed a satisfied look on his face, stroked his short beard, and suddenly raised his eyes and asked, "but now the weight is not enough. I think most of them are small bases, and it is better to contact some large bases with weight!"

    "It''s father, our people are in further contact, these bases are not so touching, it takes time!" Li Wenhai points the lead.

    "Wenyong, what''s the situation over the seven bases?"

    "Li asked Li Wenyong, the fourth son, looking at him.

    "Father, the situation is not optimistic, the Ouyang family of the seven bases will not participate in it. The rest of the bases will be in contact with a vague and ambiguous manner!"

    Li Wenyong frowned.

    "That''s not going to work!" Li Shuhan frowned and said, "without talking about the participation of these large bases, there will be no great pressure on the asylum city. However, only three must be pulled to form a rolling force and force the city to commit it!"

    "It''s father!" Li Wenyong hurried to the head.

    "Now, the pressure on us is becoming more and more serious. The military and Political Department is also obedient and low. We have not given us much time. We will not press down the shelter city at one stroke. We may go to the same way as Xu family in the future. You must not be a little slack. This is about our life, death and death, and each of them gives me 120 points of heart to come out!"

    Li Shuhan, eyes sharp sweep through the crowd deep voice to drink.

    "It''s father!" All were shocked, and they all responded.

    Li Shuhan looked at liwenbo again and said, "what is the matter with Zeping? How do I hear that the temperament changes greatly, and the movement is beating people. Is it the case? "

    All people looked at liwenbo. His eyes were not clear. Today, Li family is mostly because of the two sons of the big house. It is impossible to say that these families are not dissatisfied with it.

    Liwenbo was a daze first, did not expect his father to ask this, but then he was full of hate, saying: "the shelter city people are too cruel, Zeping did all the abuse, torture, the whole people are quickly off shape, raised more than ten days to slow down, but the spirit is also a bit trance, should be frightened, some of the irritability!"

    Li also shot two cold light in his eyes, but he quickly went down again. Looking at liwenbo, he said with great care: "you should take care of Zeping, and you can''t beat and scold Su''s girl. You must not hurt the girl''s heart. Usually, he cares more!"

    Li Wenbo nodded solemnly: "my father, I care, I let Jiahui accompany her all the time, Zeping has gradually improved, and her attitude has changed, and she will not be dissatisfied with her!"

    "You are the same. Don''t always show the face of the Su family, but also take care of your children who are not in trouble, and pay attention to the Su family at ordinary times. This girl Su is our card. If we have something wrong, she may be our last exit, you can know!"Li Shuhan''s eyes were fierce and swept across the room, and the people said in a deep voice.

    All of them were in unison, responding to the way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Li Shuhan seemed tired after explaining these things. He waved his hand wearily:

    "you should step down! Wen Zhong will stay! "

    "It''s the father!"

    The crowd answered and all retreated.

    When they were all finished, Li Shuhan looked at Li Wenzhong and said, "bring the people here!"

    Li Wenzhong left in a hurry. After more than ten minutes, Li Wenzhong quietly entered the room and said in a low voice, "father, the man has brought it!"

    "Let him in!" Li Shuhan leaned back in the chair, and the whole person was hidden in the dark.

    Li Wenzhong retreats and takes in a mysterious man covered in a black cloak. Then Li Wenzhong slowly retreats, leaving only this mysterious man.

    "Old Li, long time no see!"

    The mysterious man saluted Li Shuhan in the dark behind his desk.

    "You don''t have to be so strict when you come to me. No one in the Li family dares to mess with me."

    Mr. Li''s figure slowly came out of the shadow and looked at the mysterious humanity with bright eyes.

    "Yes, Mr. Li!"

    The mysterious man slowly opened his hood and revealed a middle-aged man''s face. It was Xu Xingye who could not be found in the shelter city. He even quietly arrived in Kyoto and contacted the Li family!

    If these two people are linked together, what kind of disaster will happen to them is still unknown!

    At this time, di Ping did not know that there would be a storm in each base. After more than a month, the amount of crystal coins in the refuge city finally reached one million. He thought that another building in the system could be built.

    Arena!

    This is the secondary building of the system, which is mainly used for competitive martial arts competitions, holding various competitions, and is also the best place for training soldiers.

    Because the arena can simulate a variety of environments, including mutant beasts or virtual opponents.

    In the arena, you don''t have to be afraid of death, because he has effective means of protection, and can hone his martial arts skills and strength, which is countless times higher than that of searching for mutant beasts in the wild.

    Di Ping always wanted to build it, but there were not enough crystal coins. The second level of the arena needed 200000 crystal coins, and the third level required 600000 crystal coins.

    He had a million crystal coins in his hand, and when the arena was completed, he would become a poor man again.

    Originally, the second level arena was enough, but he also wanted to use it!

    His martial arts skills also need to be honed. He usually practices by himself. He can practice quickly and push up his fighting consciousness as soon as possible.

    Di Ping came to the east of Nancheng, where there was a large open space, just opposite the hero cemetery.

    Under the quiet construction, a magnificent building like a mirage appeared in front of Di Ping.

    The whole arena covers an area of more than 500 mu. It is oval in shape. The whole body is dark gray, and the material is like stone, non stone and gold. The wall of 100 meters high is covered with tadpole like runes. It is extremely mysterious and grand, like a city lying on the ground.

    The buildings can be seen everywhere in the form of beasts. They are ferocious and terrifying. In particular, the two giant lion shaped monsters at the gate are lifelike, just like living creatures. They have amazing momentum. From a distance, you can feel a violent breath coming.

    Gaga... There was a sound of the mechanism twisting. The gate of the exchange yard opened slowly. A light came out, and then a figure came out of the light.

    Di Ping regained his joy and saw that he was a fat man with big head and big ears. His belly was like Maitreya Buddha. When he walked around, his stomach would tremble. A broad gold belt could not hold his stomach. He had a bunch of short brown hair tied with a red rope. Two large gold rings hung from his ears. He laughed and looked at all of them together, full of joy.

    "Arena director Jun Shan, see the master!"

    Trot all the way to dedipine, kneel down directly, salute respectfully.

    "Jun Mountain!" Di Ping''s face showed a smile, this figure and the name really match, heavy as a mountain.

    However, di Ping didn''t make fun of Jun Shan. After his divine sense came into being, his observation was more sensitive. The fat man with a happy face in front of him was a master of three levels and nine levels.

    "Get up!" Di Ping smile a hand, a huge force will Jun Mountain up.

    Jun Shan is flattering at present with a smile: "master good strong Gang yuan cultivation, with this strength within four levels of invincible hand!"

    Di Ping looked at the fat man with a flattering smile in front of him. He knew that Junshan was different from the other managers in front of him. He obviously liked to flatter, but it was not a bad problem.

    He showed a smile like a smile and said, "your strength is not weaker than me!"

    "Haha! How dare Jun Mountain compare with its master? The master is the nine days of stars and moons. Jun Mountain is just a mud worm in his ditch. There is no comparability at all! "

    Jun Shan repeatedly waved his hands in fear.

    On hearing this, di Ping showed a smile and said, "OK, take me to see the arena."

    "It''s the master!"

    Jun Shan quickly nodded and bent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    After visiting the arena under the guidance of Jun Shan, di Ping realized that it was not as simple as he thought. The function of the arena was extremely extensive.

    Of course, the most important is the large live arena, which can accommodate 100000 people to watch the live battle at the same time, and the arena can change the types of different places.

    Such as desert, Gobi, lake, grassland, stone forest, swamp, mountain and other land types, people in which are completely like the real environment.

    However, those who watch in the arena can clearly see the activities of these people, and they are condescending from the perspective of God.

    This is a large arena, and there is a small stadium for 10000 people. There are also various virtual combat halls and virtual training rooms, which can accommodate thousands of people to use at the same time.

    And with a variety of life supporting functions, restaurants, pubs, hotels, swimming pools and a series of entertainment facilities, it is almost like a super five-star comprehensive hotel.

    Di Ping came to the advanced virtual training room, let Jun Mountain open, he wanted to have a try!

    He chose the desert map of ordinary difficulty. It''s like a mutant beast to fight!

    Di Ping entered the training room, which was a round room 20 meters high and 30 meters wide, which made him feel puzzled. How could such a large room be enough for him to move and hit the wall when he moved.

    He was thinking about it. Suddenly, the air was fluctuating and his meaning was vague. When everything returned to normal, he found himself in a long desert. He looked up at the yellow sand dunes and could not see the end.

    The sky was high and blue, and the sun was shining fiercely. Diping felt sultry, as if he were really living in the desert.

    He could feel that the fire element was very active in the desert, and gang yuan seemed to move faster.

    "Is this true or false?"

    Di Ping was stunned at that time, and then he used his divine consciousness, but he found that the divine consciousness could easily pass through ten kilometers. However, the divine consciousness reaction was still a desert, and even he found that the insects were crawling under the sand and dust.

    "This..." Di Ping''s face changed. Even though he did not want to go on a business trip, he didn''t come here. It was just like the real thing.

    He took a step forward. The texture of the sand under his feet was real, just like walking in the desert. Dipin didn''t believe it. He bent down to grab the sand. He was even more shocked.

    The sand flows with his fingers, just like the truth!

    He was a little confused. He didn''t know whether he was in reality or in a dream. He could not see the falsehood in front of him.

    Bang! At this time, suddenly the desert exploded, and a black scorpion the size of a washbasin rose into the sky, and the blue, blue tail needle nearly meter long came towards Diping.

    Di Ping was surprised. He just swept his mind and didn''t find anything in the sand! But there was no time to think about it. He was about to kill the scorpion with his divine sense, but he stopped again.

    He wanted to sharpen his fighting consciousness. Thinking of this, he suddenly dodged the tail of the needle and hit it with a smash.

    Bang! With nine punches, the scorpion is broken into pieces flying around the sky, and the green liquid gives off a fishy smell.

    He didn''t want to move, but smelling the stench, he subconsciously ran away. However, there was still a little sticking on the hem of his clothes. A stream of white smoke came out. It was actually a hole corroded by the venom.

    Di Ping''s face changed again. He touched the corner of his coat. There was a hole. At this time, he really didn''t know whether it was true or not.

    However, as he walked around, more and more mutant animals appeared in the desert. However, the highest one was within the third level, which made it extremely easy for him to kill.

    Half an hour later, after the training, dipin reappeared in the room. When he opened his eyes to adapt to the light and saw the walls around him, he was shocked again.

    He felt that he had walked hundreds of kilometers in the desert. When he woke up, he found that he was still standing in the same place. He looked at the ground and saw that the ground was covered with runes, runes one by one.

    He has learned runes, and he knows many of them. However, he is dazzled by the complex array.

    This is only a rune matrix of more than three orders. I haven''t touched it yet.

    "How do you feel, master?"

    As soon as the door of the room opened, Jun Shan came in with a smile on his face.

    "Jun Shan, do you know why my divine sense can''t find this virtual environment?"

    Di Ping asked with a puzzled face.

    Jun Shan said with a smile, "master, it''s very complicated. I don''t know the specific situation. I just heard that it''s a virtual environment composed of Rune magic array and void array. If the divine consciousness doesn''t exceed the limit of the array, it can''t see through the problems."

    "Oh! So it is Di Ping is only learning the lowest level Rune depiction. For example, he has little contact with each other. He suddenly has an impulse in his mind. When he is free, he must learn the rune matrix. It seems very interesting.

    "Master, do you want to continue?"

    Jun Shan asked with a smile on his face.

    "Well! I''ll try again. This time, turn on the hard mode! "

    Diping was in high spirits. He wanted to try his limit there.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    There are five difficulties in the virtual training room: ordinary, difficult, dangerous, disaster and despair.

    Ordinary difficulty for Di Ping is not difficult at all, even a little pressure, so he wants to try the difficult difficulty.

    The difficulty and difficulty still could not bring much pressure to Diping. The highest level was only level 3 and level 5 mutant. His blood vessel was no more than level a. dipin also easily spent half an hour.

    He tried dangerous difficulty again.

    This time, he felt the pressure, dangerous difficulty appeared three level seven mutation beast, and is a level blood super mutation beast.

    Diping spent a lot of means, and finally spent half an hour. The danger was not low. Even he was almost injured.

    However, dipin tried the disaster level again.

    This time, Diping only persisted for five minutes. The first wave was a three level nine level a blood giant, which was killed by him.

    In the second wave, there were two three-level nine level a blood variant beasts. He used his soul power to kill the two monsters.

    In the third wave, there are only three monsters, but this monster is a variation of the blood vessels of level 3, level 9 and level a.

    He tried his best to use the ghost dragon''s purple magic pupil and killed two of them with all his strength, but he was still blown out by the last one.

    Although he was beaten out, this battle made Diping very happy. He had not fought so cheerfully for a long time. He exhausted all means to survive from the top A-level blood monster. This is an achievement in itself.

    He also found that although his soul power is strong, it can only affect or stun the top three level monsters, but it is difficult to hurt them. Although the ghost dragon purple magic pupil can also confuse the third level top mutant beast.

    But they can not be controlled. It seems that they can only be used as auxiliary means, not as main attack.

    Di Ping is also a person who does not admit defeat. If he lies down there, he has to get up!

    So he took a rest outside to recover his physical strength, and then he entered the disaster level again. He could not even pass the disaster level. How could he try the despair level.

    In this way, di Ping went in every half an hour to fight, and was beaten out in five minutes on time.

    But Diping grew very fast, from five minutes to six minutes, seven minutes... To ten minutes.

    In the middle of the night, dipin had been able to stay in it for 15 minutes. The highest record was that one man fought five top three level A-level mutant beasts. However, he still failed to win, and was beaten out to stop here.

    It was the next morning that Diping came out of the competition again. The sky was bright and the sun had risen to the sky.

    However, di Ping is excited. After training last night, he found that he still has potential to dig, and his combat power has been improved again. He is confident that he will be able to overcome the difficulty of disaster level in a few days.

    Excited, he began to think about how the arena should be used.

    He also asked Jun Shan about the consumption of his training room just now.

    He spent a total of three hours, and actually consumed 3000 crystal coins. However, this is his level. The ordinary first-class training room needs 20 crystal coins to open the training room for half an hour, and the second-class nearly 100 crystal coins.

    This consumption is not small. If all people are free of charge, thousands of professionals in the city can bankrupt him.

    It seems that we can only charge for it!

    It''s just how to collect them, how much they charge in the sheltered City, and how to collect them in the outer cities!

    Making up his mind, he decided to go back and design a usage plan to perfect the rules.

    Di Ping thought while walking, so went to the inner city square!

    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise coming from the front, and some people were crying, like mourning. One of the women''s voices was very high, and she cried out:

    "we want to see the city Lord! If you let us in, we will ask the city Lord to make decisions for us. "

    "No! No one is allowed to enter the inner city without a pass

    The soldiers of the government barracks stood in a line to block this group of people at the gate, and they were strictly forbidden to enter.

    Di Ping''s brow is a wrinkle. Generally, no one will make trouble at the inner city gate. He stops quietly and looks at it from a distance. He wants to see what is going on!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    When there are many idle people, there is a lot of noise in the city gate. After a while, hundreds of people gathered to watch.

    And di Ping covered his face and watched quietly in the crowd!

    There were more than a dozen people, old and young, and a few women who seemed to know that they did not dare to attack the inner city. They could only kneel down at the gate of the city, crying and complaining about her injustice.

    "What does this woman cry about in the morning?"

    People in the crowd asked.

    At this time, someone was well-informed, shaking his head and saying, "miserable! What a tragedy

    "What''s so miserable, tell me!"

    Suddenly many people around him have asked.

    "There are five men in this family, two brothers and three nephews. All of them were killed. Their bodies were thrown out of Anqiu City. When they were found, they were almost eaten up by wild animals. Do you think it''s tragic?"

    The man said, shaking his head with regret.

    "It''s miserable, but it doesn''t happen every day. The mutant animals don''t care whether they are a family or not."

    Someone asked curiously.

    "You know what!" The man who understood the matter glared at the man and said, "that''s because they were not killed by mutant animals, they were killed by people!"

    "Hiss!" A burst of inspiration sounded, someone said in surprise: "people killed, who killed, so crazy!"

    "Come on, tell me what''s going on?"

    When I heard that there was something inside, people urged.

    "Oh! All right The man sighed.

    "The elder brother and the second brother are Hou Jun and Hou Yong. They are both professionals. They came to our shelter city to do business from Anqiu base. This time, they transported a batch of Linggu to Anqiu, which is worth thousands of crystal coins. They also hired a hunting group to escort them. As a result, they were killed by the hunting group and all five of them were killed Taken away

    Then the man wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "it''s really pitiful. After the death of this man, there are only a few lonely women and children left. How can this family live?"

    "This month is the seventh time that these people have lost their natural virtues. No one is in charge of it!"

    One of the crowd let out an angry curse.

    "Who cares! These people don''t belong to all bases. They are a bunch of Desperado. No one can manage them! " Someone sighed.

    "Look for the city Lord. The city Lord knows that he will take care of it!"

    Someone said for sure.

    "Come on! The old man of the city is busy every day. He is doing big things. He may be in charge of this small matter. "

    Some people disdain to say.

    Some people sighed: "life and death have life and wealth in heaven, these people also make huge profits, they all know, this is the knife edge licking blood, so no one to say that ordinary people were killed, only this family is too miserable, this is the trouble, I''m afraid it will end up in the end!"

    "That is, if you don''t tell me when you make a huge profit, now people come to make trouble when they have an accident. It''s really like our shelter city is a good hall."

    "However, the orphan and widowed mother looked pitiful indeed

    In the crowd, there was a lot of discussion, but di Ping understood the matter. His brow gradually wrinkled, and his anger began to rise.

    For an hour, no one cared. Many of the onlookers saw that there was no excitement to watch, and gradually dispersed. There were also some idle people and good people watching. Many people''s faces were filled with indignation and sadness.

    Some people are already complaining in a low voice that the management of the sheltered city is too cold-blooded. Even if it is to ask, a dissatisfaction is growing.

    Looking at this group of people, there are old and young, kneeling in front of the city gate and crying. The wind in October is very cold, but no one gets up. The old white hair is shaking in the wind, and the small one is falling.

    Di Ping clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was boiling with killing intention.

    "You go back! I know the matter, and I will give you an account! "

    Ten people suddenly heard a gentle voice in their ears. They all raised their heads, but they did not see anything. A dozen people looked at each other, but found that it was not fake. Everyone heard it.

    "I''m Di Ping, the Lord of the city of refuge. I''ll take your request. You can wait at ease. The city of refuge will give you a satisfactory explanation."

    At this time, the gentle and majestic voice was heard again.

    The next dozen people knew that they had not heard the wrong thing, and heard that the other side claimed to be the city Lord of the shelter city. They were stunned at first, and then they quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "ah... It''s the city Lord, the city Lord... Thank the city Lord for making decisions for us!"

    Many of them were still watching. They were frightened by the sudden movement of the family. After reaction, people were shocked and said, "is it really the city Lord who knows?"

    Many soldiers in the barracks are also in a daze. Are these people really instructed by the city Lord.

    At this time, the captain of the garrison was stiff, and the whole man became respectful and seemed to receive some instructions.

    A moment later, he came to the group and said in a deep voice, "go back quickly! The city Lord has already known about you. Please leave your address and wait for our news at any time. ""Yes... Thank you, my Lord."

    Several women repeatedly said thanks.

    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank the city Lord, he is kind and willing to take care of your affairs."

    Said the captain in a deep voice.

    "Yes... Thank you, Lord!"

    The two women in charge felt grateful.

    Two old people, suddenly kowtow, one side of the mountain cry, trembling majestic cry: "long live the city master!"

    The onlookers immediately knew what was going on. Listen to this, how did the city master manage it in person.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "Lord, what''s wrong with you? Who made you angry?"

    Liu Bingyu saw a face, gloomy face of Diping into the office, some strange asked.

    "I ask you! Do you know about the recent murder and robbery of the hunting group? "

    Di Ping did not answer, but asked in a stern voice.

    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Liu Bingyu looks at di Ping Road strangely.

    Di Ping said angrily, "you know? Know why you don''t tell me! "

    Liu Bingyu was startled by Di Ping''s sudden questioning. Her pretty face turned white. The moisture in her beautiful eyes began to diffuse. She said nervously, "things happen in the wild, not in the scope of our shelter City, so... There is no... Report."

    Liu Bingyu looked at di Ping''s dripping face. The more she said, the more choked her voice was. She had never seen such a big fire.

    Looking at the tearful Liu Bingyu, di Ping forced down her anger and said in a deep voice: "immediately call all the middle-level and above personnel to the conference hall for a meeting, and those who are less than 15 minutes will automatically resign for me!"

    "Yes Liu Bingyu''s body in the next jump, wipe a tear, turn around and run out!

    At that time, the whole shelter city was in chaos. At ordinary times, the high-ranking management of the shelter city all ran to the city Lord''s house. For a time, many people did not know what major events had happened, and the whole city was talking about it.

    Di Ping sat high on the throne of the city Lord. He was silent all the time. There was no sound in the whole Council hall. He could not even hear his breath. The atmosphere was so depressed that he felt like rain and rain were coming.

    Everyone was guessing, but no one dared to ask. They were afraid that they might touch their eyebrows. They could already feel that the city Lord''s gloomy face was like a storm coming. Liu Da, the city Lord''s most caring and trusted director, was crying bitterly. He knew that he must have been scolded by the city Lord.

    Even she cried so much that she could be put on them. Maybe she had to be cut!

    The people who had been cut in the shelter city were not one or two. They could have become a platoon, and they were all trembling.

    If we say that before work was a kind of leisure, but now one by one they feel different. They are thinking whether they have done something bad, and whether the city Lord should be responsible for themselves.

    After five minutes, everyone was sweating, and di Ping said, "who knows what happened at the gate today?"

    All the people raised their heads when they heard the speech. How could they not know what happened at the gate of the city, but this is not their duty, and no one wants to take care of it.

    After sweeping a circle with cold and stern eyes, di Ping suddenly said with a cold smile: "it seems that you all know it!"

    Boom! All of a sudden, a terrible pressure broke out, and all of us were like being pressed down by a mountain. A feeling of fear rose from my heart.

    "Well, I want to know, for an hour, for a whole hour, why no one has asked! Are you all busy with your work? There''s no time to go and have a look? "

    Dickinson''s cold voice sounded in the hall.

    A group of people keep wiping sweat, but no one dares to speak out. At this time, Diping seems to be a king on the top. The whole person exudes a strong dignity. He says what he says and does what he says. He will never die or die. No one dares to speak first.

    "Yunkuohai, other people don''t go out. Because of different responsibilities, why don''t you show up as the director of public security?"

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyes swept toward the cloud and the broad sea, and cried in a deep voice.

    "I..." yunkuohai stood up with sweat all over his forehead, and his eyes were afraid to argue. Suddenly, a voice from a woman came from his ears. He immediately gave a thrill and bowed down completely. Respectfully, he said, "Lord, this is my dereliction of duty. Please punish him!"

    Di Ping''s sharp eyes swept to yunmengsi. The girl used vitality to transmit voice under her own eyes, when she was a wooden man?

    Yunmengsi naturally knows that he can''t hide from di Ping. When he sees Di Ping''s eyes sweeping over, he even spits out his tongue in a cute way.

    However, di Ping did not smile at this time. Originally, he had some mischievous yunmengsi. Under his cold eyes, he became uneasy. Finally, he was afraid of him. He was afraid of him, but after a long time, he turned his head again to look at the sea of clouds.

    "Punish! Of course, I will punish you. As the chief of public security, if you do not do so, you will be removed from the post of director of public security from today on, and you will be kept on probation for three months. If you are not qualified again, you will be dismissed directly! "

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    "The Lord! Kuohai must learn from the past and correct his working attitude! "

    Hearing this, Yun kuohai felt relaxed. He felt relieved. He knew that he had survived. If his daughter hadn''t reminded him that he would really be expelled from the center of power if his daughter hadn''t reminded him that he would be expelled from the center of power, he would not be sad, but would be more respectful.

    "Yan Hua, as the director of intelligence, why don''t you report the intelligence?"

    Di Ping looked at Yan Hua again and asked in a stern way.

    Yan Hua stood up and said respectfully, "the city Lord, it''s my dereliction of duty. The situation was not handed over to Director Liu in time. Please punish him!""Well, I''ll catch you in three days. If you can''t finish the task, you don''t have to come back!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold and sharp.

    "It''s the city Lord. I can''t finish the task in three days. Yan Hua will come to see you."

    Yan Hua pursed his lips, and his voice was firm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    Di Ping looked at the people in the hall and said in a stern voice, "if I didn''t see it today, would none of you would tell me that it was just a small thing?"

    "City Lord, we are wrong!"

    They all said in unison.

    "Of course you are wrong!" Di Ping said in a deep voice, "have you ever thought about what to do if this happens to you? What about the women and children who died of men? "

    All the people bowed their heads and showed guilt. Even Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo were ashamed. He was also an official. He was very concerned about everything. He was afraid of meddling, so he continued his practice.

    Now Diping said, they also feel ashamed!

    "Have you ever thought about seven incidents in a month! How rampant this is. This is a challenge to us. If this wind is not put out, it will be a disaster. More people will take risks. There may be seven incidents every day. Who will take refuge in the city? What safety will the shelter city talk about? What prestige can the businessmen not protect? Have you ever thought about it! Just because of your cold-blooded and indifference, how many people will be disappointed, you go down to listen, see, how many people are scolding, how many people are cold in the heart! Don''t you feel sad that the reputation of our sheltered city will be destroyed

    Di Ping''s voice was more severe, and his cold feeling was like a knife. All of them were trembling in their hearts and their heads were low. No one dared to refute.

    Each of them has a love for the shelter City, but as time goes on, the safe shelter city makes them forget that this is the end of the world, and they all return to the previous working state one by one, and no one interferes in other people''s affairs.

    Thus, today''s scene will appear. No one in charge has come out to ask for an hour. This is the reason why Di Ping is most angry.

    He didn''t want his men to become cold-blooded. If so, he would have failed. What''s the point of saving these people.

    "Lord, we are wrong! Please punish the city Lord Now some people who didn''t agree with me really took it. They bowed their heads in shame and apologized to di Ping.

    A few women are already sobbing!

    "You should be punished! Each person in charge of each department and bureau will be fined two months'' salary and one month''s salary. You can serve it! " Di Ping said coldly.

    "City Lord, we are so ashamed that we are convinced." Everyone said in unison.

    "Bingyu, you should work out an assessment standard for managers at all levels as soon as possible. In the future, all management personnel should be included in the assessment mechanism, and those who fail to pass the examination will be dismissed. We will not support officials in our sheltered city!" Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu and said in a deep voice.

    "The Lord! I''ll draft it as soon as possible! "

    Liu Bingyu nodded with red eyes.

    People are shocked when they hear the speech. They know that the carefree days before may be over. They should work hard in the future. Otherwise, what they are waiting for may be the merciless retreat.

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo looked at each other quietly. They were both shocked. They finally understood why the city Lord had a fire today.

    It''s here!

    If it was di Ping''s assessment plan before, I''m afraid many people would accept it, but many people would be dissatisfied. After all, no one wants to put a hoop on his head.

    But now no one said anything, and we should be grateful to di Ping for quickly giving the assessment, because if we do more and do less, we will see that we don''t have to be afraid of doing useless work!

    High, really high!

    The two people admire, and they are really convinced. Today''s thing is really everyone''s fault. Di Ping''s fire is absolutely correct. There are indeed problems in the management of the shelter City, such as slack, slack, low efficiency and so on.

    Now, as soon as di Ping''s assessment is made, this trend will soon be wiped out. Everyone knows that the city of refuge has a powerful computing system, and the terminal has shown an astonishing level of intelligence.

    In the intelligent, who want to cheat also don''t think, can only work hard!

    Di Ping did have this idea. Today, he was waiting outside the city for an hour, and no one showed up. He found that there was something wrong with the management system of the refuge city.

    Before he was a shopkeeper, the city was running orderly. He thought it was very good. Now it seems that there is a big problem.

    Then he visited again and found various problems. This is another reason why he is so angry today.

    Seeing the arrangement going on, di Ping breathed a sigh of relief. Management is a very tiring thing, and there can''t be any carelessness.

    "It''s easy for these people to catch hold of, but this trend must be fought down. Do you have any good methods?"

    The important thing is solved. Diping slowly leans into the chair and looks at the crowd asking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    Cheng Chao took the lead in standing up and said in a deep voice:

    "the city Lord, these hunting groups are too mixed. All the hunting groups are concentrated in the shelter city. Now there are more than 300 large and small hunting groups in the city. There are more than three or five small hunting groups in the city. There are thousands of more people. These people are mixed with fish and dragons, and the good and the bad are mixed. If they are not managed, these people will become the cancer of our refuge city!"

    After Cheng Chao finished, Yun Kuo Hai stood up and said.

    "The city Lord, it''s time to take charge of it. These people have nothing to do all day. They are full of energy, either fighting or fighting. There are fights almost every day in the city. The security offices are full of people!"

    Yun kuohai is still in the fire. He has managed to stand firmly in the first echelon of the city of refuge. However, he has become a probation officer because of the crimes committed by these people. What a shame.

    Therefore, he held fire in his heart. When he was ready to go back, he must intensify efforts to rectify these people.

    When the two men opened their mouths, a crowd began to complain, and the evil deeds of the hunting team broke out one by one.

    Listening to these people''s events, di Ping''s eyes were cold. Before Li Zexin''s incident, he had managed to wipe out a group of local ruffians and bullies in the city, which had consumed the atmosphere of the whole shelter city. However, these large numbers of hunting teams are now making a fire and smoke in the shelter city. If it is not rectified, the shelter city will be a snake''s nest and a fox hole. Who else will take refuge City.

    "All right! I want to hear your ideas now, not your complaints! "

    Di Ping a light drink, deep voice said.

    All of a sudden, the whole hall noise stopped suddenly, and everyone shut up!

    After silence for a while, Lu Guoliang saw that no one said anything. He stood up and said, "Lord, I think we should regulate the management of these hunting teams. It is necessary to set up a new Department to manage these hunting teams."

    Han Zhongguo seems to have been inspired, his eyes brightened and said: "this is OK. Why don''t we find some influential people to form a hunting association to manage these hunting groups?"

    "No way to set up an association!" Cheng Chao stood up directly and objected in righteous words: "the management of hunting troupes must be the management of formal departments. These associations have no binding force at all. Once these associations hold hunting groups together, they will form a small group, which is likely to openly confront us. The association is the source of disaster and can never be established!"

    "The association is really not suitable. Our former chamber of Commerce has no binding force on all enterprises except holding a meeting to have a meal."

    Yunkuohai also nodded.

    Suddenly, the fat man who had been silent looked at several people''s faces, turned his lips and whispered.

    Although his voice was small, di Ping could hear clearly. He suddenly looked at the fat man and said in a deep voice, "Chen Gang, what did you say just now?"

    Suddenly, everyone in the hall looked at the fat man. Even Cheng Chao and Han Zhongguo, who were arguing with each other, also looked at him. The fat man was startled. He quickly stood up and stammered: "city... Lord one, I didn''t... didn''t say anything?"

    "What didn''t you say? Repeat what you just said?" Di Ping''s eyes glared.

    The fat man was stunned. Just now, he seemed to be short circuited. He was sweating. He felt his head and frowned. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "city... Lord, I just said it''s better to set up a mercenary guild!"

    "Yes! The mercenary guild Di Ping suddenly clapped his chair and cheered happily.

    "Mercenary guild?"

    Most people here are not young and don''t play games. Of course, they don''t know what mercenary guild is. However, several young people look at each other in awe. There have been mercenary guilds in novels and games, but is it appropriate to put them in the shelter city?

    Di Ping was bright in his heart. He had planned to build a mercenary guild, but he just threw it aside. Today, when the fat man mentioned it again, his heart suddenly flashed like thunder and lightning.

    Under the current situation, setting up a mercenary guild is the best choice!

    "That''s all for today''s meeting Di Ping waved his hand to the people and announced the end of the meeting. All of them looked at each other in awe. How could the meeting break up suddenly.

    But the crowd did not dare to ask more questions, and they left the table to prepare for the end of the meeting.

    At this time, Diping looked at Owen and said, "Owen, declare all the members of the drillmaster''s group to come to the conference hall for discussion."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    There is a grain shop named liehu food shop, which is controlled by the tiger hunting regiment.

    This is also the headquarters of the fierce tiger hunting group!

    The liehu hunting group originally belonged to Jiangning, the team Wang QUANDAO, nicknamed liehu. It was a member of the pre eschatological society, similar to Yun kuohai, and earned black money.

    Wang QUANDAO awakened early. He had good potential and talent. He was very strong. He could fight and fight. After the end of his life, he gathered a group of people.

    However, with the expansion of his power, he robbed the hunting team under Lin Junhao of Jiangyuan Association.

    Although Lin Junhao kept a low profile, his anger was extraordinary. He took his songlion dog and drove Wang QUANDAO''s liehu regiment to death. In the end, although the army came forward and saved his life, Jiang Yuan would prohibit him from developing in Jiangning.

    He had to take his men to the shelter city. At first, he was ok, but later the guy relapsed and didn''t want to go out of the city to hunt. In this way, he had killed a lot of people and had a solid foundation to open the grain depot. With the expansion of his power, he was not satisfied and began to attack the merchants, and he was very successful every time.

    Especially this time, they robbed more than 5000 kilograms of Linggu, worth thousands of crystal coins.

    The spirit grain is the food produced in the shelter city. If you eat it, you can strengthen your body. If you eat it, you can not only relieve your hunger and satiety, but also absorb the vitality of the heaven and earth in the holy Valley to nourish your body and strengthen your body. Moreover, the spirit of the holy grain is pure and highly utilized. It is easier to absorb and digest than the variant animal meat.

    Therefore, Linggu has become the special food for the awakened. In the shelter City, one crystal coin can be purchased and sold to three jin of Linggu. If this spiritual grain is taken to other bases, it can be sold to one crystal coin. In some remote places, it can be as high as two crystal coins.

    Therefore, there are a lot of people risk to the shelter city to sell Linggu, strive for profiteering!

    Some people ask why we don''t use teleport array?

    One is that there is no transmission array in some places. The other is that the transportation cost is high. If the transmission array is used to add people and goods, there will be disputes.

    In the house of liehu grain store, five people are around a table, watching the dazzling crystal coins on the table and swallowing saliva.

    One of them flashed his eyes and said excitedly:

    "boss, this time the fat sheep is too fat, but we have fought for thousands of crystal coins. This time, we can have a good gaoleguole!"

    Wang QUANDAO is not tall, but he is very strong, big bald head, dark eyes, a look is a cruel role, Wen Yan, he said with a smile: "brothers, I have said for a long time that liehu has food and drink with me. Lin Junhao thinks that we can''t survive if we are driven out of Jiangning. He knows that we have better days in this shelter City, we have food and drink, money and women!"

    "Yes... Yes, or follow my elder brother''s lead!"

    Several were flattering and flattering.

    "Big brother, we have to stop after this time. The family has been making a lot of trouble recently. I''m afraid it will lead to trouble."

    In the crowd, there was a middle-aged man with a thin white face and a dignified face.

    "Han Zhisheng, what are you afraid of? Who will take care of them? Didn''t the people in the shelter city come out after several days of trouble?"

    A big black faced man said scornfully.

    Han Zhisheng ignored the Han, but looked at Wang QUANDAO and said, "elder brother, be careful to use the Wannian boat. Once the shelter City intervenes, we will be in danger."

    Han Zhisheng is Wang QUANDAO''s think tank. To be wise is to be smart. He usually gives out ideas, which can be regarded as his number one red man. However, recently, Wang QUANDAO has succeeded continuously and made a lot of crystal coins. Now he is fully equipped. How can he listen to him when he is satisfied.

    He glanced at Han Zhisheng and said: "Lao Han, I said that you have become a little timid recently. We have done this clean. Moreover, those people are left outside the Anqiu base. Can we take care of the shelter city? It''s not in the city of refuge. As long as we have a place here, how can they get involved? "

    "That''s right. We didn''t do anything in the city of refuge. What''s their reason for arresting us! Don''t worry, old Han. I''ll find you a white leg to let you vent your fire. Your courage will be strong immediately! "

    A companion laughed and patted Han Zhisheng on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    All the people laughed, and the old Han liked the woman with white legs most, so they often made fun of him.

    "Now let''s get over the limelight and try to get rid of the family in a few days, so that they don''t have to complain everywhere every day and make people upset."

    In Wang QUANDAO''s eyes, a fierce light flashed.

    "Boss, it''s bad. Something may happen!"

    At this time, suddenly a little brother rushed in.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    The horse suddenly broke in and calmed the laughing people in the room.

    "Tell me what the hell is going on!"

    Wang QUANDAO jumped to his feet, slapped the man down at the door and cheered.

    "Old... Big... I..."

    the boy was stunned and stammered for a moment.

    "You waste, Laozi..." Wang QUANDAO was angry in his eyes and raised his leg to get ready to kick. At this time, Han Zhisheng grabbed him and said, "boss, don''t worry, first listen to what''s going on!"

    Wang QUANDAO was only upset by his words that something had happened in his heart, which made him angry. Now Han Zhisheng came out to persuade him, and he also took back his feet.

    Han Zhisheng pulled up the black boy who was beaten and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He said mildly, "don''t be afraid. Don''t let you stare at that family? Tell me if something is wrong

    The black boy called the pheasant, with blood in his mouth and tears in his eyes, said timidly: "Zhi... Sheng elder brother, i... it seems that the city Lord has received the complaint from the family!"

    "What?" Hearing this, Wang QUANDAO''s face changed. He suddenly turned to look at the pheasant and said, "you really see. It''s the city Lord who took over the family''s appearance."

    "No... I didn''t see it clearly!" The chicken''s timid way.

    "Don''t you see? Then how do you know that the city Lord took the champion? Did the city Lord come out by himself

    Wang QUANDAO asked suspiciously.

    "Don''t worry, pheasant. What''s going on?"

    Han Zhisheng also asked anxiously.

    After this meeting, the pheasant had recovered some courage. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t know what happened. No one came out, and the city Lord didn''t come out. However, the family kowtowed excitedly, saying that they were thanking the city Lord. In addition, a gatekeeper said a few words to them. I couldn''t hear them standing far away. After that, the family called out the city Long live the Lord, and then he is gone

    Hiss! Han Zhisheng took a cold breath and looked at Wang QUANDAO seriously. "Boss, it seems that the situation is not good. It is possible that something will happen!"

    "What''s wrong with it, isn''t it that there''s no one out there? Besides, the city Lord didn''t show up. Maybe it was the family who deliberately bluffed

    Said a big man with his mouth curled.

    "Don''t think so! I''d rather believe it than not. What if it''s true? "

    Han Zhisheng said in a hurry.

    Hiss! People are all taking a cool breath. This is true. What if it is true? They have seen the means of protecting the city.

    Wang QUANDAO has some worries in his eyes!

    Han Zhisheng saw Wang QUANDAO shaking and said, "boss, we have to prepare in advance, in case there is any change!"

    "How to prepare?"

    Wang QUANDAO frowned.

    Han Zhisheng said in a hurry: "boss, we''d better go out of the city first and hide in our secret place for a few days. We''ll wait until we get the wind."

    Wang QUANDAO is calm and silent. He walks around the room. The conditions in the secret place are too bad. In fact, it is a small underground air raid shelter. If he grabs something outside, he will hide it there for a period of time to avoid the wind. The conditions there are very poor. There are food, drink and safety in the city.

    He hesitated to give up his life and go out to hide for a while!

    Han Zhisheng seemed to see his hesitation, and hastened to persuade him: "boss, as long as we have nothing to do, we can come back again in a few days. First, we will suffer for ten days and a half months, and then we will talk after the limelight!"

    Wang QUANDAO seemed to have made up his mind and finally decided to say, "OK, let''s pack up our things and buy more food and living things. Let''s get out of the city first and avoid the storm."

    "Pheasant, you stay and see the shop, and let us know if there is any situation!"

    Han Zhisheng patted the frog on the shoulder and ordered.

    "Oh The pheasant nodded timidly.

    A group of people began to get busy to pick up things and buy living things. Wang QUANDAO collected all the crystal coins and went out in a hurry to prepare for purchasing drugs and weapons to cope with the harsh living conditions outside.

    An hour later, the tiger hunting group left the store with two SUVs and headed for the east gate.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Usually, the gate of the shelter city is opened in all directions, and there are people coming in and out. After several months of development, the number of people in the shelter city has reached 200000.

    These people are people who came to the shelter city from some gathering places in Zhongzhou, and a large part of them are people from various bases.

    Most of these people are powerful families in various bases, and some are directly in charge of the bases. They believe that the shelter city is safer.

    Of course, the biggest part of this is the hunting team. They gather in the shelter city to do tasks and get more opportunities.

    Wang QUANDAO, a group of seven people, drove two cars to the East Gate registration office, waiting in line for registration to leave the city. Wang QUANDAO, who has always been arrogant, is a little nervous. He looks at hundreds of city guards standing at the gate of the city with uneasiness in his eyes.

    "Boss, don''t worry. They can''t react so fast. When they investigate us, we''ve left!"

    Wang''s arm presses Han Zhisheng.

    "Well! Tell the brothers to settle down and get to us soon

    Wang QUANDAO nodded and whispered to his men.

    But his own leg is not stop to swing quickly, the gloomy look in the eyes is sweeping back and forth, showing that he is not calm.

    Although he was ruthless when he robbed, he was really afraid of the shelter city. He had seen the means of protecting the city. Now there are thousands of people in the construction team who work with shackles every day. They eat worse than pigs and sleep dirtier than dogs.

    There were dozens of professionals who worked in irons, too, and he didn''t want to be one of them.

    Waiting anxiously for five or six minutes, Wang QUANDAO felt like a year of suffering, and finally it was their turn to register.

    A registration officer came to the car with a hand-held machine, and several soldiers began to check the vehicle. Several people got off the bus one after another to accept the inspection.

    Wang QUANDAO saw a white and pure fat man standing on the edge with his back hand. His eyes brightened and his expression was gloomy. He took out a package of cigarettes with a smile on his face, took out the root and handed it to him. He said with a flattering smile, "Captain Zhang, you are on duty today! Come on, it''s hard work. Let''s smoke a cigarette to relieve fatigue

    Captain Zhang was no one else. It was Zhang Zheng who had been with LV Fang and Yu Yuanhua before. He had never been awakened. He was drawn from the military barracks and became a squadron leader in the city guards. Today, he is the one who guards the east gate.

    Obviously, Zhang Zheng was familiar with Wang QUANDAO. He nodded and didn''t pick up his cigarette. Instead, he said faintly, "it''s captain Wang. Why did you leave the city at this point today?"

    Hearing the speech, Wang Daoquan quickly nodded and bowed: "the brothers found a resource point, not afraid of being occupied by others. This is the only way to start now!" Then even put the cigarette back into the box, a whole box of cigarettes quietly into Zhang Zheng.

    Zhang Zheng nodded and didn''t stop him. It seems that he didn''t do it once. He had a little more smile on his face and said, "Oh! That''s it. OK, don''t check it, perform your duty, scan your ID card, and you''ll be on your way as soon as possible! "

    Five soldiers who were checking the car stopped after hearing the words. However, one soldier glanced at the objects in the back of the car and his eyes moved.

    "Please... Captain Zhang will take care of it." Wang Daoquan continued to flatter and smile, and then called on his subordinates: "a little wink, don''t you come to scan, and wait for adults to pass?"

    Breathing, several people all around, with the scanner soldiers one by one scanned the people''s identity card, and then scanned the face recognition, to confirm the identity on.

    "All right, switch card!"

    Zhang Zhengyi waved and ordered.

    Wang Daoquan and Han Zhisheng and others looked at the slowly opened checkpoint, and their faces all showed a smile. Wang Daoquan repeatedly arched his hands and said, "thank you, Zhang team. When you come back, please enjoy your face and drink together!"

    "Talk when you have time!"

    Zhang Zhengshou said faintly to his back.

    "Hold on!"

    Just then, a soldier suddenly said.

    This sound scared Wang QUANDAO, who was about to get on the bus. The whole person was frozen there, and the sweat also burst out in an instant.

    "Did it happen?" Wang QUANDAO was extremely frightened, but they didn''t dare to run, so they had to stop. Among the more than 100 city guards, they didn''t have to think about running.

    Did not see that there are more than a dozen powerful professionals are eyeing here.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    It was a soldier who came to Zhang Zheng and said in a low voice: "Captain, I think there is something wrong with the car in the back. There are a lot of items in it. Is it possible to carry tax items under inspection?"

    Zhang Zheng glared at him and said, "what''s the problem? How can I not know what kind of contraband can a car take out of the city?"

    He was a little dissatisfied. The soldier suddenly called off. Here he is the leader, only he is the biggest. He doesn''t speak out. You are a small soldier who dare to interrupt. There is no rule. He is ready to have the opportunity to transfer this boy out of the team. He can''t leave a thorn in his team!

    "Captain, let''s check it out!"

    The soldier insisted that he would not give up.

    "If I am the captain or you are the captain, I don''t need to use it if I say not!" Zhang Zheng was angry and yelled in a low voice.

    "Yes The soldier had no choice but to retreat.

    Wang Quan looked at the road, and quickly arched toward Zhang Zheng, got on the car, the car started, and drove toward the slowly raised card to close the door.

    "Stop the car and stop going out of the gate immediately. Now close the gate. Everyone is forbidden to leave the city!" The car had just arrived at the entrance of the passage when a loud drink came from behind.

    Wang QUANDAO cluttered for a moment, and a cold air rushed to the top door. He had a strong feeling that things were about to happen. He didn''t want to think about it. He roared: "rush out!"

    His subordinates were used to it, and subconsciously stepped down the gas pedal. The car roared like a mad cow and rushed out. Carmen, who had just raised half of the car, was suddenly knocked down.

    "Stop it. If you don''t stop, you''re going to shoot!"

    One hundred city guards raised their weapons one after another, aimed at the vehicles and yelled in a deep voice.

    At this time, Wang QUANDAO was still willing to stop. The vehicle roared out and was about to rush out of the gate. Wang QUANDAO''s eyes flashed with excitement. As long as they were out of the city, it was difficult for these people to catch up with themselves.

    Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise. The car seemed to hit a pillar and stopped instantly.

    Wang QUANDAO was hit by seven dizziness from the plain, head will be bent steel frame beam, he touched his bald head, forced to endure vertigo and headache to look at.

    I saw a armored professional standing in front of the car, which was blocked by his fist. The whole front of the car had been completely deformed and was smoking.

    "Hands up, hands up!" At this time, a burst of shouts sounded, dozens of soldiers rushed over, surrounded the whole car.

    The people who are waiting in line are stupid. They are really stupid. They dare to break into the shelter city. They don''t want to live any more!

    Wang Quan and Han Zhisheng were all brought out one by one, holding their heads in their hands. They did not even dare to wipe the blood on their faces.

    At this time, Zhang Zheng also turned from his fright. Looking at Wang QUANDAO who had been taken down, he was a spirit of inspiration. He quietly threw the cigarette in his pocket into the grass on the road.

    "Why did you rush through the customs?"

    Zhang Zheng came up and looked at all Wang''s roars.

    He is really a little afraid. Usually he likes to take small bribes, which is harmless. He thinks so. But when Wang QUANDAO is caught, he is a little flustered. If anything is found out, his business today will be very small.

    "No... it wasn''t intentional! ... it''s just a fear. I stepped on the wrong gas pedal! "

    At this time, Wang QUANDAO also responded. He quickly and bitterly mourned a face and pretended to be frightened.

    "Let me find out what you can see!"

    Zhang Zheng pointed to Wang QUANDAO and scolded.

    At this time, without his command, more than a dozen soldiers were inspecting the car, and all the things on the car were turned out. However, there was nothing else except some daily necessities and food. Although there was a little too much food, no one said that they would not be allowed to take.

    "No problem. What are you running for?"

    Zhang Zheng saw that nothing was found. He took a long sigh of relief, and then the whole person got up and said in an official voice.

    "I..." Wang Daoquan also wanted to explain, at this time came a cold voice, "because of his incident!"

    When they heard the speech, they all looked toward the voice. They saw a group of people coming to the scene in a murderous manner. The first one was no one else. It was Yan Hua, the chief of the intelligence section.

    Seeing the visitor, Wang QUANDAO''s body was soft, and a strong sense of excrement and urine came. He knew that he was going to die.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Yan Hua did his best this time. In a short day, all five hunting regiments were arrested and put to justice, including one of the hunting teams who went to Chengdu to do a task. Yan Hua directly took people to Chengdu and captured them.

    Seventy three people were arrested. After interrogation, 13 of them were directly involved in the crime. All of them had human lives and conspired to kill 15 of them.

    This time, di Ping was really angry. Thirteen people were directly hanged at the gate of the south city. Their bodies were exposed for three days. All the hunting teams were awakened. For a time, all the people were shocked. Di Ping was very cruel.

    All the property of the three hunting teams was confiscated and distributed to the families who were killed.

    This action not only made Diping''s reputation not damaged, but also rose unprecedentedly. Countless people worshipped him because he was protecting the weak.

    The ethos of the city of refuge is also good. All the hunting teams become extremely honest when they get to the shelter city. Diping''s ferocious methods really scare them. They know that it''s useless to run there after committing a crime. Unless you can run out of the earth, the power of the refuge city will surely catch you.

    Zhang Zheng, who nearly let the criminals go, was reported by the soldier, and Zhang Zheng was directly dismissed and investigated.

    But that''s not enough. Lu Fang came over and broke Zhang Zheng''s leg directly.

    Said that this leg was saved by Han general team, he had to take it back!

    In fact, his life was saved by Han Ming, but Lu Fang and others could not really take his life.

    These people hate him for not being angry, but even more because they don''t know what to do. The old soldiers of the government barracks were sent down to take care of their relatives with them. They wanted to form a strong city guard. They could become a team leader with his ability, and they had already been very important with them.

    But this man was not only ungrateful, but almost ruined the city Lord''s event.

    Zhang Zheng''s character was good, except for a little bit of cleverness, there was nothing wrong with him, and he was kind enough to his brother.

    However, Lu Fang, Yu Yuanhua''s brothers, had been awakened in the early days of Yuanhua. The other two companions, Chen Fang and Liu Changhe, were all awakened. Now they were all in the government barracks, but he was sent down to the city guard, which made him extremely frustrated.

    As you know, the treatment and status of the government barracks and the city guards are different. He felt that he had been relegated. He was extremely depressed. After a long period of depression and frustration, he abandoned himself and began to neglect his duty. He often took bribes and did not pay attention to the inspection. This dissatisfied many city guards.

    However, everyone knew that he had brothers in the barracks, and no one dared to provoke him. As a result, he became more and more indulgent and finally played himself in.

    These days, good feet and good hands can''t live, like his broken leg how to live!

    Finally, no one has seen the city. Some people say that they died outside, but no one cares about it.

    After two days of discussion with the heroes recruited by Xiao Xia, di Ping finally found out about the mercenary system.

    Moreover, Carmen even had the experience as a steward in the mercenary guild, and told more about the management experience of the mercenary Union.

    With his own understanding, di Ping worked out a mercenary system.

    Three days later, the city of refuge officially announced the establishment of a mercenary Union.

    In the future, if you want to take on a task, you must become a mercenary and a mercenary group, and then you can take on the task in the shelter City, and be engaged in escort and escort work.

    If there is a need, if you do not find regular mercenaries or mercenary regiments, or do not issue tasks through the mercenary Association, the city of refuge will not be responsible for the accident.

    As soon as this announcement was made, an uproar broke out, and countless hunting regiments bombed their hair.

    They say that it is not against the establishment of the mercenary trade union, but that the mercenary system is too strict. Once they become mercenaries, they will be subject to a lot of restrictions, and in the end many people just don''t like to be restricted.

    There are five restrictions on becoming a mercenary.

    First, the mercenary must be an awakened one, which is simple and there is no public opinion.

    secondly, to become a mercenary, you must register with the mercenary Union for certification. As long as the certification is not in the mercenary Union, it will be invalid, which is acceptable.

    Third, the mercenary must pay 100 crystal coins as security deposit. Once the mission fails or there is a risk, this will be used to compensate.

    This one makes people a little uncomfortable. The reason why they have no money to be a mercenary is that they have to pay a deposit for this registration. Many of them have already started to curse their mother.

    Of course, the key is the fourth one, which makes everyone feel uneasy and makes people feel like a diamond ring on their heads.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Fourth, each mercenary has a unique electronic identification card, real name authentication, and is included in the credit reporting system. Once dishonesty occurs, it will be recorded, and it will have an impact on future tasks. Once the record exceeds the standard, it will be removed from the mercenary Union. If the record exceeds the standard, the mercenary Union will not be able to apply for mercenaries within five years. Moreover, with bad records, their survival and consumption in the shelter city will be restricted.

    This article will kill all those who want to work in the family. Once they become mercenaries, they will be subject to the control of the mercenary Union. If there is a problem and they are removed from their names, it will be over.

    It''s terrible to be restricted by consumption in the shelter city. It doesn''t matter. What if the transfer is also included in the restriction?

    Who dares to gamble!

    So, it made a lot of people hesitate for a while, especially some big hunting teams.

    As for the fifth item, what kind of mercenary is divided into nine stars. The lowest one star mercenary and the highest nine star mercenary. One star mercenary can only take one satellite task, and if they do not reach the level, they will not be able to take the task at that level. On the contrary, no one cares.

    This is just the mercenary system. The mercenary team system scares every hunting team!

    1бв The first level mercenary regiment must have at least five mercenaries.

    2бв The first level mercenary regiment''s deposit is 500 crystal coins.

    3бв The mercenary regiment also establishes a credit reference system. If the score is too low or violates the mercenary rules, it will be forced to disband. All personnel will be forced to cancel their status as mercenaries. The head of the regiment can not apply for mercenaries within five years, and League members cannot apply for mercenaries within three years.

    This one is so cruel that it will knock over all the people in a group.

    In addition, the right of the regiment leader will be restricted because maybe you want to do something, a group of people will stop you, because your affairs may lead to the destruction of the regiment.

    Many people secretly scold, who thought of this idea, and what is the difference between Baojia and LianZuo? This system is too boring.

    In the midst of opposition, the mercenary union was established.

    Carmen was appointed the first chairman of the mercenary Union, and was busy forming the union, which was located in the middle of the tavern.

    Now the tavern can accommodate the next mercenary Union.

    The third level tavern covers an area of more than 50 mu, and its functions are more subdivided. There are independent pubs, restaurants, task hall, office area, transfer area and recruitment hall.

    The transfer area is no longer the same as before, but each occupation has its own independent transfer point, and there are special tutors responsible for the transfer.

    Meanwhile, the hero recruitment hall has become the most strict place of the tavern. No one can enter except Wu An, the manager of the tavern, and the city Lord.

    Diping finished the policy and began to close down. He had to spend his income on the training ground, regardless of the impact of the policy.

    "Anyone who loves his mother''s entrance will not enter anyway!"

    Wei Sanshan, the leader of the black wolf hunting group, clapped the table and roared.

    Mao Hongcai, deputy commander of the CPC Central Committee, was extremely shrewd at a glance. He was worried and said, "boss, if we don''t join the mercenary Union, we may not be able to stay in the shelter city!"

    "Don''t wait if you can''t. the living can still be suffocated by urine. Let''s go back to our Tanzhou base!"

    Wei Sanshan''s eyes turned and he said angrily.

    "Boss, don''t be angry. We have to think of a way. It''s not the only way to support it!"

    Mao Hongcai said earnestly.

    Wei Sanshan glared at Mao Hongcai and said: "you boy, do you have any bad water! Give it back to me and sell it

    "Hey, hey Mao Hongcai said with a smile: "the boss knows me!"

    Then he approached Wei Sanshan''s ear and said in a low voice: "Jiang Hongcheng, the third leader of the second ranked wild wind hunting group, came to me. They formed an anti mercenary trade union alliance. Now there are more than 20 ferocious groups participating. He hopes we can join in too!"

    "This..." Wei Sanshan hesitated for a while and his eyes flickered.

    Wei Sanshan is called black wolf. One is that he doesn''t want to die in a fight, and then he is as cunning and vicious as a wolf. He seems to induce a trace of conspiracy and become hesitant.

    "Did the No.1 Tianlong hunting group move? Are they not involved? "

    Wei Sanshan looks at Mao Hongcai and asks.

    Mao Hongcai shook his head and said: "no, now the Tianlong hunting group seems to be attacking a material point. It seldom returns to the city. The commander Zang Tianlong doesn''t show up. No one knows what they mean. Maybe they look at the direction of the wind."

    "Grandma, Zang Tianlong is a man of great talent. He is not the head of the gale hunting regiment. Dou Kai, the insidious villain, can be compared. If he doesn''t move, he must smell something. If he doesn''t move, we won''t move. Just watch the change!"

    Wei Sanshan''s eyes flashed with shrewd light.

    "It''s... Or the boss. Let''s wait for the chance."

    Mao Chongcai immediately flattered and grinned and held out his thumb.

    "Fart!" Wei Sanshan glared at Mao Chongcai, and then his eyes shrank slightly. He said, "I''m afraid! The city of refuge is so powerful that it''s a real fire. All the people involved are finished! "

    "Yes! Better be careful! "Mao Hongcai thought of the thirteen mummies hanging at the gate of the city, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

    But there are times when some people are clear headed, while others are blinded and go the wrong way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    Kyoto Li family, Li Shuhan study.

    Li''s father and son Li Wenhai were sitting opposite each other. Li Wenhai''s face flashed with excitement and said, "father, di Ping has taken a bad move. He wants to control these hunting groups. I''m afraid one of his teeth will be broken this time."

    "Do you think this can be done? Can you win the city of refuge with just a dozen hunting groups?"

    Li Shuhan took a look at the excited Li Wenhai, shook his head and said in a deep voice.

    Li Wenhai was still immersed in his excitement. He did not hear his father''s dissatisfaction. He said in a hurry: "father, there are not more than a dozen hunting groups. Now the number of hunting groups is increasing. According to my estimation, there are hundreds of hunting groups, and the number of them is nearly 10000. So many people should be taken care of. If we really want to clear these hunting groups, who are there in the shelter city?"

    Li Shuhan, seeing that Li Wenhai didn''t understand, knocked heavily on the table and said, "Wenhai, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so unstable in your forties?"

    Out of fear of his father, Li Wenhai heard his father''s stern tone, and immediately gave a thrill. The man also regained a trace of reason and hurriedly said, "father, the child is impolite!"

    Mr. Li looked at his second son, who had high hopes, and said: "you! It''s been very good in these years, but the overall situation is not good. I tell you, these hunting groups can''t shake the shelter city. The refuge city doesn''t rely on these hunting groups. They rely on these large and small bases now. If you want to shake the shelter City, you can only start from these bases, otherwise you can only do nothing! "

    "Father, you don''t know. There are many bases behind this incident. We should not take advantage of this opportunity to cooperate with these bases and push them away. Maybe we can shake the city of refuge!"

    "Are there any of the seven bases?"

    Li Shuhan asked lightly.

    "No!" Li Wenhai shook his head.

    "How many large bases with more than 500000 people participate in it?"

    Li Shuhan asked.

    "No!" Li Wenhai shook his head again. At this time, the sweat on his forehead came out, and his face was gray and said: "father, Wenhai understands, I immediately stop my hands, and I am not involved in it!"

    "No!" All of a sudden, Mr. Li waved his hand firmly.

    "Father, you are!"

    Li Wenhai looks at Mr. Li in doubt.

    "Although they can''t shake the city of refuge, we can take this opportunity to shake the reputation of the city of refuge. If we want to take advantage of it, we must first discredit it. These people can only be used for this purpose."

    Li Wenhai''s eyes brightened, and he said, "my father can see clearly. The child understands. He immediately arranges people to publicize and crack down on the reputation of the sheltered city."

    "Go! Remember, don''t set fire to your body. You must clean up the shadow. We can''t show up yet! " Mr. Li said in a deep voice.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the shelter City, LAN Ruoyu is sitting in front of the tea table and pouring tea, but people seem to be thinking about something. They don''t find that the tea has overflowed the tea cup, but she is still pouring.

    "Big sister!"

    The sound of he Miao beside him wakes the blue rain.

    "What do you think, sister? Don''t you think about our city Lord again He Miao a face strange smile way.

    "As you know!"

    Blue if rain on the face shows a trace of ruddy, stare he Miao one eye.

    He Miao shrugged his shoulders, picked up a cup of tea, and said, "now your big city Lord is afraid that life is not easy! Now news is spreading everywhere that he is dictatorial and wants to dominate the world. He is going to take all the professionals into his pocket and control all the professionals and bases through the mercenary Union. He wants to become a king and become a king! "

    "Who is chewing his tongue, some people believe this nonsense!" Blue if rain, a trace of sneer on his face.

    He Miao said with an indifferent face: "who knows, but it is said that he wants to cancel all hunting regiments, forbid hunting regiments to take up tasks in the shelter City, and those who do not register mercenaries can not change their posts or buy goods in the shelter City, saying that they want to break the foundation of all awakened people!"

    LAN Ruoyu''s face was filled with a trace of anger and said: "it seems that someone is engaged in wind and rain. Is the mercenary union so terrible! Many people may not even understand it. They just make trouble there. They don''t know the benefits of the mercenary union! "

    He Miao one Leng, way: "elder sister, join mercenary trade union what benefit!"

    "You know how to eat every day, and you don''t know how to use your brain!" she said

    "Haha! It''s OK to have elder sister''s brain. I''d better take charge of eating! " He Miao grabbed a piece of preserved fruit and put it into his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    "You!" Blue if rain helpless shake the remote head, helpless way: "you eat into a pig!"

    He Miao giggled and said, "elder sister, we just eat fat, nothing, will never be a pig!"

    Blue if rain did not good sweep her a glance: "you are proud! You really eat fat that day. Don''t want you even if you are in the moon! "

    He Miao hears words is a daze, then some gloomy way: "anyway, he does not see me in his eyes, I eat what he also can not see!"

    "You! It''s just too timid. You care about him! Who let you every day nothing and he pinched, tough like a woman man! " Blue as rain laughs.

    "Oh! Don''t say him, elder sister, you see, what''s the benefit of registering mercenaries! "

    He Miao was stunned for a moment, then grabbed his hair, and a little bit of irritability.

    LAN Ruoyu shook his head helplessly and said:

    at first, the mercenary union thought that it was the death and death of the mercenary. But did you think that with the union, the status of mercenary was legally regulated, not so embarrassed, and could deal with the official. No one dared to bully and the remuneration would not be greedy. Because we have the support of the trade union behind us and are against a single employee Mercenaries are most beneficial. Every mercenary has a guarantee. It is not necessary to be abandoned by the mercenary group, not to fear that the mercenary regiment is greedy about income, and that head dare to damage the interests of the members of the group at will. Isn''t it a good thing? "

    He Miao eyes lit up and said: "ah, elder sister, you said that is really true, the benefits are really much! Let''s go and join it! "

    Blue if rain face shows a silk smile, is ready to nod, at this time outside the corridor sound of footsteps, obviously rushed to the room, he heard footsteps is the footsteps of Liang night, she will swallow the following words.

    "Boss, jianghongcheng, the three heads of the fierce wind hunting group, please see you!"

    Liang night into the door to the blue if rain to tell way.

    "The wind hunting group, we have no contact with them!" Blue Ruo rain frowns and says: "br >

    did he say anything to me?"

    Liang shook his head at night and said, "no, he just said he wanted to see me. I asked what I asked. He didn''t say it. He would not say it unless you want to see you!"

    Blue if rain silent for a moment: "please come over!"

    A moment later, Liang night, guanyue, Wang Zhuang and Yang Qingyan came in with a large, 20-year-old man.

    "Blue regiment, jianghongcheng, the hunting regiment in the downwind, please see the blue leader at the order of head Dou!"

    Jianghongcheng came to the room and saw the ice and lotus like blue in front of the tea table. If there was a hot light in the rain''s eyes, the woman was too beautiful in her heart to be able to hold her arms and have a good time.

    His eyes make the room all extremely uncomfortable, blue if rain eyes are also a cold, a cold hum.

    Jiang Hongcheng responded and rushed to blue Ruoyu and gave a fist.

    "Sit!"

    Blue is like a cold road.

    Jiang Hongcheng knew that such a gorgeous and famous beauty head was not very careful and angry. He said, "thank you, Captain LAN!" Then go straight to the Damascus knife to sit opposite blue Ruo rain.

    At hand, a fragrance like LAN Rugui came, and jianghongcheng jumped in his heart again, a desire rushed to his heart, and he took a deep breath of indecision, and immediately became intoxicated.

    Blue rain in the eyes of a glimmer of disgust, cold and cold way: "we blue rain has never had any connection with the wind, do not know today Jiang head to come!"

    Jiang Hongcheng forced his heart to move, and drank a sip of tea to moisten his hair dry voice. Then he laughed and said, "I think head LAN should know that the labor union in the asylum city is to be established, right?"

    Blue if rain mouth a touch of expression, as she thought, some people can not sit, so light said: "heard!"

    Jiang hung Cheng suddenly vigilantly swept the room, then leaned, and whispered, "there is no idea of the blue leader?"

    Blue if rain back to withdraw, away from the will Hong Cheng, oh a voice: "what should I have?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    Jiang Hongcheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at LAN Ruoyu and said, "commander LAN doesn''t think this is restricting the development of our hunting regiment. Once the mercenary trade union is established, all of our hunting groups will be finished and there will be no future."

    Blue rain jade finger gently picked up a cup of tea, sipped a way: "I don''t think, hunting regiment can be turned into mercenary regiment, does not have any influence?"

    "The blue regiment is too naive to think about. The action of the shelter city is to control all the mercenaries. Once the trade union is established, all the mercenaries will become the private soldiers of the trade union, and there will be no more freedom to speak of. Does the blue regiment like such a future and like to be controlled by others?"

    Jiang Hongcheng looks sad and angry.

    LAN Ruoyu suddenly said with a smile, "that''s all right! Isn''t there a lot of people who want to join the government barracks and the city guard? This is not right. It has become a system directly. I''m afraid that many people dream about it. "

    "This..." Jiang Hongcheng suddenly lost his voice. He was blocked by LAN Ruoyu''s words and couldn''t speak.

    Bang! Jiang Hongcheng put the tea cup on the tea table and stood up with a trace of shame and anger on his face: "commander blue, you have been talking for the shelter city. Are you going to go to the dark with the shelter City, and you want to abandon our hunting groups which share weal and woe. Now we have more than 20 hunting groups and 3000 or 4000 people. I advise you to do the same Join in. If you are excluded, you will not be able to survive

    In the room, he Miao and Liang Ye both changed their faces. They both stood up and looked at Jiang Hongcheng angrily. LAN Ruoyu held up a cup of tea and said with a cold smile, "what do you think I should do?"

    Jiang Hongcheng''s face showed a trace of complacent smile and said: "commander blue is a man who understands. Our commander Dou has long admired him. As long as commander LAN nods, he will immediately become the fourth leader of the gale hunting group, and your people can join us in the wild wind!"

    "You..."

    Liang Ye''s eyes were full of anger, and he Miao had already touched the handle of the knife with his delicate face and angry face.

    LAN Ruoyu waved his hand and looked at Jiang Hongcheng and said:

    "good idea, the strong wind is trying to swallow up Lanyu, isn''t it

    There was a smile on her pretty face, but the chill in her eyes was so strong.

    Jiang Hongcheng glanced at Liang Ye and he Miao, then looked at LAN Ruoyu''s pretty face. He was very hot in his heart and said with a smile: "isn''t this the best result, commander LAN?"? At that time, you will be the wife of our leader. Under one person and above ten thousand people, what a good thing. Chief blue, I think about it for you

    "Go away!" Suddenly blue if rain cold eyes a, a fierce murderous gas suddenly spurt out.

    Jiang Hong felt a terrible pressure, bang, his chair broken, the whole person back five or six steps hit the wall, hit the wall is a shock.

    Poof! Jiang Hongcheng pressed his chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out!

    His eyes at this time a startled look at blue if rain seems to be unable to believe that her strength is so strong.

    "Second order! You''ve been promoted to the second level

    Jiang Hongcheng sits on the ground against the wall and shouts in horror.

    LAN Ruoyu looked at him coldly and said, "Dou Kai dare not be arrogant in front of me. Who gives you the courage to yell at me? Get out of here and cut your legs slowly!"

    "Yes..." Jiang Hongcheng didn''t dare to say any nonsense. He nodded, turned over, and ran out of the door like a mouse.

    Listening to the laughter coming from behind, Jiang Hongcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, but there was also a trace of fear. No wonder the boss asked himself to be respectful. This woman is not easy to be provoked. Now I know that even the boss is not the woman''s opponent.

    "Boss, I don''t know where he came from!"

    Liang Ye felt the fierce momentum of the boss''s outburst, and his heart suddenly trembled and said in a hurry.

    "It''s nothing to do with you. I''m just angry. Some people really don''t know how to live or die. They have no other skills except conspiracy every day."

    Blue if rain waved his hand and said.

    "Boss, what shall we do?"

    Guan Yue looks at LAN Ruoyu and asks.

    "What to do?" LAN Ruoyu said with a smile: "it''s easy to do! Let''s register the mercenary! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    "Have you heard that the blue rain hunting group has registered as the blue rain mercenary group? This is the first registered mercenary group!"

    "How could you not have heard of such a big thing?"

    "Good boy, Lan Yu is a tough woman. I heard that the gale hunting group took the lead in setting up the anti mercenary alliance. It seems that dozens of hunting groups have participated in it. Is this blue rain not afraid of provoking public anger?"

    "Who knows? However, I heard that the female boss of Lanyu is not simple. It seems that she has something to do with the high-level of the refuge city. She has a deep background, and of course, she is not afraid of these alliance people! "

    "I heard that many people who were led by her also went to register mercenaries. I''m afraid that the anti mercenary alliance will not be able to sit still!"

    "Why can''t they sit still? They dare to do it! In the city of refuge, it''s to enter the hut with a lantern -- looking for excrement (death)! "

    "Well, it''s none of our business anyway. Let''s have a look at the excitement."

    The shelter city is full of voices of discussion. LAN Ruoyu''s action is in line with the policy of Di Ping, and at the same time, the shelter city which is surging under the undercurrent has exploded a huge wave.

    Bang! Dou Kai dropped his tea bowl to the ground at the camp of the gale hunting regiment. "Smelly guys, it''s bad for me!"

    Before the end of his life, Dou Kai was the boss of a security company. He used to fight underground black fists. He also worked as a mercenary. His nickname was bloody hand. He was a ruthless person. After that, he retired and returned home to open a security company. Frankly speaking, it was a different kind of community, and often made some profit.

    After the end of the world, this guy woke up early, and he had real kung fu. He made a name out of his hand, and with a group of dozens of security personnel, he developed into a big hunting group.

    He had been in the Jiangcheng base of Nanhu Province before. After the transmission array of the shelter city was established, he felt that the opportunity came and he took the group to the shelter city for development.

    With its own strength, it soon became the second largest hunting group in the shelter City, with thousands of young and good hands and more than 40 professionals. Its strength is comparable to a small base!

    When they arrived at the shelter City, the wild wind hunting group took part in a lot of business. They opened hotels, flower shops, gambling houses and escort agencies. Although they had never done anything to rob their owners, they did not do little to increase their prices temporarily. It was more common to rob other hunting groups.

    The establishment of the mercenary trade union will have a great influence on him. He has a wide range of people. If a mercenary group is established, he is afraid that he will have to stop working for a month, so he strongly opposes it.

    Moreover, he wanted to establish his position in the hunting team through this event and suppress the first Tianlong hunting group.

    "Big brother, this woman has no idea of good or bad. She wants to take refuge in di Ping. If she is not cleaned up, many people will take our anti mercenary alliance for granted. More people will register for mercenaries then!"

    Jiang Hongcheng suffered a loss in LAN Ruoyu and suffered some internal injuries, so he complained bitterly to Dou Kai.

    "Boss, the third one is right. We have to build up our power, or who will take our alliance seriously?"

    Ran Yang, the No. 2 character of the gale hunting group, squints, and his triangular eyes are full of senhan''s killing intention.

    All the people in the room were cold in their hearts. What people feared most in the gang was not the leader, but the second leader. He was vicious and vicious. He killed people without blinking an eye. His golden knife technique was extremely terrible. He liked to cut people into pieces of flesh and blood.

    "Are you sure you will deal with him?"

    Dou Kai''s face showed a trace of hesitation, looking at ran Yang asked.

    Ran Yang''s face showed a trace of cold, cold way: "she is the second level, I am also the second level, this woman is the footwork is strong, my blood wolf knife technique will not be weaker than her!"

    "Good! This woman has always been strong in strength. She never pays attention to my wild hunting group. She has asked her for several times without giving face. Today, we will let her know how powerful she is

    Dou Kai shot a fierce light in his eyes, clapped the back of his chair and cried in a deep voice.

    "Haha! eldest brother! This time, let her realize the power of big brother, and see if she is so cold on the bed

    Jiang Hongcheng said with a smile.

    "Ha ha! When they get to the bed of commander Dou, the ice girl has to turn into a fire

    A head of a hunting group said with flattering compliments on his face, and suddenly there was a burst of laughter in the room, which seemed to have taken LAN Ruoyu down.

    Even Dou Kai was eager in his eyes. His eyes had been blue like rain for a long time, and he had no chance to start. Now it was the opportunity. Thinking of this, he felt like he was ready to move.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Half a month ago, the blue rain hunting group also took a store in the third phase of new town, a total of more than 500 Ping, and opened a grocery store as the hunting group''s residence.

    The shop is located at the intersection of Jingyi street and Weiyi street, which belongs to the main street of Anju new town phase III. there are many shops here, just like the prosperous street before the end of the world.

    LAN Ruoyu was directing he Miao several people to move some of the harvested materials onto the shelves. He heard a noise coming from the street. Liang Ye rushed in, covered with sweat and didn''t rush to wipe it. He said in a hurry: "boss, it''s bad. The gale hunting group has brought people here. Do you want to trouble us?"

    Ah! He Miao suddenly surprised, in the hand of a bottle of soy sauce fell to the ground, suddenly broken a ground.

    Blue if rain still calm, glared at he Miao, looked at Liang Ye and said: "trouble us, it seems that our registered mercenary group touched them!"

    "No... I don''t know. I heard some of them quarrel and said they wanted to trouble us with blue rain, so they came back. They''re almost there. Boss, hurry up and get ready?"

    Liang Ye said in a hurry.

    "Boss, let''s call the sheriff''s office! There are so many people in the wild wind hunting group that we can''t beat it! "

    He Miao said anxiously.

    "Channel security office, let''s not mix in the shelter city for blue rain!" Blue if the rain, such as the cold voice said.

    Wang Zhuangzhuang picked up the huge axe on the counter, and Hong Sheng cried out: "I''m afraid he''s an egg. They dare to come here. The big axe is not vegetarian!"

    "Yes! Boss, do it with them

    Yang Qingyan is also a roar way of pulling out the Dharma stick behind his back.

    Two fierce lights flashed in Guan Yue''s eyes. He took out the double swords between his legs in silence. His actions have shown his attitude.

    Blue if the rain in the eye is also a burst of war, cold voice: "good, copy the guy, let the wind also know our fierce!"

    "Blue rain, come out to me!"

    Just then, there was a loud drink outside the shop.

    People looked at it one after another, and saw that a group of hundreds of people had blocked the street and surrounded the shop door tightly. Everyone had sharp weapons in their hands. They were all ferocious and full of murderous spirit. At a glance, they knew that they were all people who had seen blood.

    There are about ten people standing in the middle of the street. Dou Kai is the middle one, and ran Yang is on the left and right. Jiang Hongcheng and several others are familiar faces. They are all the leaders of various hunting groups.

    What grizzly bear hunting group, saber hunting group, flying bird hunting group... More or less, they have cooperated with each other on large-scale tasks, which can be regarded as understanding!

    LAN Ruoyu walked out of the shop, swept Dou Kai and the leaders of the hunting regiment with a cold eye, and said coldly, "Dear leaders of the hunting regiment, I don''t know what to do with my little blue rain mercenary regiment station!"

    Hearing the three words of the mercenary group, Dou Kai and other people''s eyes were cold. One of the eldest grizzly bear of the grizzly bear hunting group pointed to LAN Ruoyu and yelled: "Lan Ruoyu, you are also a member of the hunting group, but ignore the interests of our hunting group and register the mercenary group by ourselves. Today we are here to seek justice!"

    "Oh! You mean I''m not allowed to register with the mercenary corps

    Blue if rain looks at grizzly to ask lightly.

    "No..." the grizzly bear opened his mouth and was about to speak, but Dou Kai interrupted, "no, you registered the mercenary group has nothing to do with us. We come here for nothing else today. LAN Ruoyu, you hit the third leader of our squally mercenary regiment. Should you give me an explanation?"

    The grizzly bear was glared by Dou Kai. He couldn''t help but excite. He said something wrong just now.

    The name of their alliance is just a protest. But who dares to fight against the city of refuge? In the street, they directly and blatantly threaten not to let anyone register as mercenaries.

    I''m afraid you don''t have to wait until night. The city of refuge can take you down without making excuses.

    It''s a pity that grizzly bears have no brains, but Dou Kai is very cunning and hard to deal with. It seems that they have to start.

    "I just taught a mad dog a lesson. What is Dou''s plan to do? I''ll take over the blue rain."

    Blue as rain light road.

    "Good! Come on Dou Kai stepped forward and said in a clear voice: "today we have done one. We have five people. As long as you Lan Yu wins three games, it''s all over. I''ll ask the three leaders to make an apology and pay you 1000 crystal coins. But if you lose, I''m sorry. The blue boss will be wronged to go with me!"

    "Shameless, you are a bully. You are so good there. We only have the boss here. How can we play five games?"

    He Miao screamed with anger on his face.

    Dou Kaisen said with a smile: "who are you complaining about? Who makes you weak! Weak is the original sin

    "You..." Guan Yue and others have changed their color, and they are going to fight for it with weapons.

    "Kill!" More than one hundred people of the wild hunting group stepped forward in unison, and drank in a neat and violent way. The momentum was like a storm. Several people in guanyue changed their color.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    LAN Ruoyu''s face also changed, and her eyes were dignified. She knew that she was in a difficult situation today. If she didn''t agree, she was afraid that the other party would target them in the future.

    But I agree that these people under him are ordinary talents. How can they be the opponents of Dou Kai''s men.

    She stopped Guan Yue and others, looked at Dou Kai and said, "do you really want to do nothing?"

    "Ha ha!" Dou kaiyangtian burst into a burst of laughter, then looked at LAN Ruoyu and said: "as long as the blue commander is willing to give in, we will become a family, of course, everyone will be happy, no!"

    "Yes, yes... LAN Ruoyu, boss Dou has been admiring you for a long time. I think you might as well follow boss Dou and achieve a good story!"

    Grizzly bear''s face full of obscene smile way.

    "Ha ha!" A group of people burst into laughter.

    "You bastards! The boss fought with them Guan Yue is full of ferocity when he holds the knife. In his heart, the eldest one is his goddess. He can''t tolerate anyone''s blasphemy.

    However, he had just rushed out a few steps when LAN Ruoyu held him down.

    "Boss, they..."

    "OK!" Blue if rain stares at him severely, although Guan Yue gnaws his teeth, but still stops.

    Dou Kai has always been with an arrogant smile, as if to see a joke, not a bit nervous. There are so many of them. Lanyu, the only one who they are afraid of, is falling into their net. His heart is already very hot. It seems that beautiful people will soon belong to him.

    LAN Ruoyu, with a cold face, looked at Dou Kai and said, "commander Dou, you are also a leader of forces. Don''t you think it''s too contemptible to do so?"

    "Ha ha!" Dou Kaiyang''s hair burst into a burst of wild laughter, as if to hear the most funny joke in the world. He laughed for a while, looked at LAN Ruoyu and said, "my fair lady, gentleman is very fond of you. I''ve been admiring blue boss for a long time. Today I can hold beauty back, and my brothers will surely be happy to be the head of the team for me!"

    "Congratulations to the head of the regiment for bringing back the beauty!"

    More than 100 people yelled at the same time, and then there was a burst of arrogant laughter.

    LAN Ruoyu obviously looked up to Dou Kai''s accomplishment. She was angry and her pretty face was black. She did not say a word. She slowly took out the sword behind her back and said coldly, "let your people come out!"

    Dou Kai''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, success!

    Sure enough, this woman can only use this method to force her to commit crimes. Otherwise, with this woman''s personality, I''m afraid that she will be killed and she will not yield.

    "Stop it all. Don''t you know that martial arts are forbidden here?"

    When Dou Kai was satisfied with himself, suddenly there was a burst of drinking outside. He frowned and looked up.

    With the sound of drinking, the crowd was in a commotion. People got out of the way one after another. Seeing the water in the outer ring, they knew when they were surrounded by a circle of city guards. They carried weapons one by one. Their whole body was full of evil spirit, but they were silent and full of pressure.

    It seems that the soldiers of the city guard army appeared, and the members of the hunting regiment brought by Dou Kai were obviously flustered, and their weapons were hung down one after another, and a dozen of the leaders of the hunting regiment also had a trace of uneasiness.

    "What are you afraid of! It''s up to me! " Dou Kai murmured and comforted several people around him.

    He Miao and other people''s eyes showed joy and sighed with relief.

    A city guard captain walked into the circle and swept LAN Ruoyu, Dou Kai and others with sharp eyes through his mask. Then he said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? Do you want to gather people to make trouble?"

    Hearing this, Dou Kai rushed forward and said, "my Lord, we are not making trouble. Our people have been beaten by the people of the blue rain grocery store. We are here to discuss the story."

    "Can we stop the streets by asking for explanations? If you want to fight, you can go to the training ground and gather here. You can go to reeducation through labor at any time! "

    The captain did not pay any attention to Dou Kai''s statement and yelled.

    Dou Kai''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness, but he hastened to hide. He did not have the courage to confront the city of refuge. Moreover, these city guards were more difficult to deal with. If you want to provoke them, you can''t go back in a round way.

    "Yes... Please don''t worry, sir. We''ll go to the martial arts training ground immediately, and we won''t make trouble here!"

    Dou Kai nodded repeatedly.

    The captain took a deep look at him, then looked at LAN Ruoyu and said, "is this really the case? If they harass your shop, just say we will deal with them. You don''t have to worry about retaliation in the city of refuge

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    "It is..." he Miao points to Dou Kai and others. He Miao just wants to talk, but he is glared back by blue rain.

    LAN Ruoyu looked at the captain of the city guard and said, "thank you, sir. This is a private matter between me and them."

    The captain of the city guard took a deep look at LAN Ruoyu, and a little disappointment flashed in his eyes. Then he suddenly turned around and said, "all scattered, there are still people gathering in five minutes, and they will immediately arrest them!"

    "Yes

    A neat response, the earthquake of the long street echo.

    "Elder sister, how did you let them go?"

    He Miao anxiously rushed to the blue if the rain side, very puzzled looking at her way.

    "You don''t understand. We can''t hide today, but we can''t hide tomorrow. We will never have a peaceful day until this matter is solved." LAN Ruoyu grabbed the hand of he Miao and said slowly.

    Driven away by the city guards, the onlookers left one after another. Dou Kai had a smile on his face, looked at LAN Ruoyu and said, "commander LAN is very angry. I promise that as long as you win today, I will see your people take a detour from now on."

    "I hope you keep your word!"

    Blue if rain cold look at him way.

    "I spit and nail every time I spit!"

    Dou Kai patted his chest and assured him.

    LAN Ruoyu suddenly turned his head and said in a cold voice, "see you in the training ground!"

    The training ground is in front of the inner city gate, less than 200 meters away from the gate, covering an area of nearly 10000 square meters.

    Usually, this is the training ground for the city guards. Every day, there are countless people watching. These people want to learn some moves and steal some divisions. After all, the bodybuilding skills of the city guards are of high quality.

    In this regard, di Ping never asked about it, and gradually formed the atmosphere, and countless people came to watch every morning.

    When the practice of the city guards is over, it will become a training ground for many people. Many young men are also dancing here.

    Because it is not possible to fight in the city, it is too dangerous to fight outside. It may lead to mutant animals. Therefore, many people come together to fight in this square. As long as there is no human life, the city guards will not care. Gradually, there is a place for many people to solve conflicts.

    Once there is a fight here, it must attract countless people to watch. It seems to be a scene of the shelter city.

    Today, the square is full of people again, countless times more than before, because today''s battle is very eye-catching.

    The second highest ranked hunting group in the city of refuge is lanruoyu, the goddess of thunder and lightning.

    This news is so sensational!

    The square was surrounded by thousands of people in less than half an hour.

    Cheng Chao also received news that the first time to mobilize the city guards to maintain order and supervise the two sides not to fight the real fire.

    Blue as rain, face like frost, back sword, a silver armor, like a pine standing on the square, under the helmet exposed a few silk long hair, a gust of wind to the wind, unspeakable natural and unrestrained, attracted a lot of young boys blood boiling, shouting refueling.

    Dou Kai twisted his mouth and said, "a group of soil is shriveled. The goddess is still mine in the end."

    However, he would not say this, but looked at LAN Ruoyu and said, "Lan Tuan, who are you on the first scene?"

    "Boss, I''ll do it!"

    Wang Zhuangzhuang took the axe from his shoulder and coaxed his voice.

    "I''ll... I''ll do it!" Liang Ye, Yang Qingyan and Guan Yue all stepped forward one after another. However, LAN Ruoyu gently waved his hand and walked forward slowly, looking at Dou Kai and saying, "I''ll come! You can arrange for people. "

    "I''ll do it!" Without waiting for Dou Kai''s arrangement, the grizzly bear jumped out of the room, drew out the big ring knife from his back, looked at LAN Ruoyu eagerly and said, "I heard that leader Lan''s leg skills are good. Today, I''ve learned grizzly''s through back fist!"

    Blue if rain did not pay attention to grizzly bear, but looked at Dou Kai, "are you sure grizzly bear is your person with strong wind?"

    Dou Kai had designed it for a long time. They discussed that LAN Ruoyu must be on his own in order to win, and LAN Ruoyu''s strength was at the forefront of the hunting group. They were not confident to deal with it, so they designed a set of consumption methods.

    First use grizzly bear, consume blue rain, and then spend another wave. After that, he will definitely be able to take blue rain down, so he can''t let grizzly down.

    Dou Kai said with a smile: "grizzly bear is my friend. Of course you can help me. If you have a friend, you can call someone!"

    "You are cheating He Miao and others are quick to explode with anger and shout.

    "It''s not my fault that you have no friends!"

    Dou Kai shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.

    "Shut up Blue if rain went back and yelled, then looked at the grizzly bear and said in a cold voice, "start it!"

    "It''s a despicable wind. It''s so despicable to invite foreign aid to deal with a woman!"

    "It''s not so bad. This windy man is not a good thing. They often do such shameless things as flowering halls, casinos, poachers and so on."

    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. It was obvious that many people were not satisfied with the practice of the gale, which made Dou Kai''s face very gloomy."Hit the mountain with one hand!" The grizzly bear, who is facing each other, suddenly burst out, and the palm the size of a PU fan pokes out of his arms and pats it toward the blue rain chest with strong wind.

    Whoa! Before the palm arrives, the fierce strong wind comes first, and the blue if rain is blown by the hair.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    Facing the grizzly bear''s powerful blow, blue if the rain stood still, as if he had not seen it!

    At a distance of five or six meters, grizzly bear''s second-class strength is almost instantaneous, and the huge palm that can open the mountain and crack the stone is about to press on the beauty''s chest.

    There was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, and so did the goddess of thunder and lightning, but the next moment, his face changed.

    Blue if rain in the giant palm to his face less than a foot, she moved, slender legs suddenly a swing swing, call! Like a giant whip, the grizzly bear''s face is like a needle.

    The grizzly bear did not dare to use the old moves. He suddenly changed his moves and changed his palms to catch the lightning fast leg.

    Bang! A dull sound, grizzly felt the palm of his hand seemed to touch the steel column, a strong force hit, five fingers pain like crack.

    However, grizzly is also a good puncher, with the force of rebound, the body suddenly a rotation kick, a foot swing to the right waist of LAN Ruoyu.

    LAN Ruoyu lands on his right leg, and his left leg immediately springs up, and one foot meets the grizzly bear''s swinging leg.

    Bang! Another dull sound, two people separate at the same time, grizzly even back five or six steps to stand firm, and blue if rain also backward three steps.

    Grizzly''s eyes flashed in horror. He looked at LAN Ruoyu and his eyes became dignified. He knew the strength of his leg. Even if it was a stone millstone, he could be kicked to pieces. But this woman went on, and seemed to retreat less than himself.

    "Come again!" The grizzly bear heard a roar from the crowd, and his face flashed with shame and anger. He didn''t believe that a woman was more powerful than himself. He burst out and rushed up again.

    Blue if the rain also knead on the body, two people fight together.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    there was a dull sound on the battlefield, and the strong wind aroused by fists and feet swept around. The whole square was like a wind, blowing people''s clothes and hunting, and their hair was flying.

    Grizzly is a tall man with a strong back and a strong back. He moves in a big way. His moves are fierce and his strength is incomparable. Every palm blows out a fierce momentum, as if to burst the air.

    But if the blue rain movement is slow, two big long retreat, such as the flexible long whip, each leg throws out the air to send out the explosion sound.

    Both of them are second-order vitality States, but none of them use their professional skills or vitality. They only rely on the ancient martial arts they learned before the end of the world.

    There are more and more smiles in Dou Kai''s eyes. Women are stupid. Although they have some skills, they have no brain at all.

    This is his strategy. If you use martial skills or professional skills, you may not need a few moves to face the grizzly, and you will be defeated. LAN Ruoyu entered the second level earlier, accumulating much deeper than Grizzlies, and his martial arts skills are also higher than Grizzlies.

    Therefore, he let grizzly bear take the lead, deliberately excite LAN Ruoyu and use Gu Wu to consume LAN Ruoyu''s physical strength. But this silly woman is too proud to compete with grizzly bear in ancient martial arts.

    LAN Ruoyu has fallen into his design.

    He is excited, and the battlefield has changed. Grizzly bears attack the front door of blue rain with two palms. If blue rain doesn''t retreat, it goes forward instead. His palms reach out to meet grizzly''s hands.

    Grizzly''s eyes flashed with excitement. As long as LAN Ruoyu dares to touch his palm, he will immediately change his palm into a grip. With his grasp skill, he will surely be able to crush LAN Ruoyu''s tender hand.

    Bang! The grizzly bear is about to change his palms into grabs. Suddenly, he feels a strong wind in front of his chest. Then his chin aches. A powerful force comes over. Boom! The whole head is dizzy, and then feel the whole person fly up in an instant.

    It turns out that LAN Ruoyu''s two palms are empty moves. At the moment of taking the palm, the big long leg is stepping on the grizzly''s chin.

    This leg does not have very strong flexibility, is unable to kick out, there is almost no space, the upper body can not move, otherwise it is easy to be seen, it is straight from the bottom up, very difficult.

    Bang! Grizzly falls on the ground, poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out, the blood was mixed with a large number of tooth fragments, it seems that most of the teeth had to be broken.

    Grizzly bear at this time also sober up, immediately took out a bottle of healing potion from the bosom and poured it in.

    "Come again!" Grizzly bear jumped up, eyes flashed angry staring at blue if rain roared.

    "You are defeated!"

    Blue if the rain looked at him light said.

    Grizzly is a Leng, look back to Dou Kai, there is a query in the eyes.

    "Grizzlies haven''t lost their fighting power, they''re not defeated! We count on losing combat effectiveness! " Dou Kai said lightly.

    Shameless!

    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. The eyes of the crowd were so bright that they could not see it.

    He Miao several people''s eyes are about to spurt fire, wish to rush up and chop these people to death.

    LAN Ruoyu''s eyes were colder and looked at Dou Kai and said, "do you really decide to do this?"

    As long as he can''t admit defeat, he can''t fight again

    Dou Kai didn''t seem to have heard the taunts of the crowd. In his opinion, victory is the key to success.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    "Well, you asked for it!"

    LAN Bingyu''s eyes suddenly change to be full of murderous spirit, looking at Dou Kai and coldly drinking.

    "Kill!" The grizzly bear got the hint and suddenly burst into the blue ice rain like a mad cow.

    His face is full of blood, ferocious, crazy like a beast, people look scared.

    Blue if rain suddenly body flash, feet like cats, such as civet, instant in front of the grizzly bear, a leg of the bullet pop-up, toe straight to grizzly''s heart.

    Grizzly bear side out elbow to hit blue if rain feet, bang! A muffled sound, the grizzly bear actually raised the whole person backward, the impact was blocked, and before he could react, LAN Ruoyu''s another leg came, which hit his forehead directly, and he quickly shrunk his head out of his elbow to protect his head.

    Bang! A strong force hit, grizzly the whole person instantly draw a meter far.

    Before he can stand still, LAN Ruoyu has followed him up again, one leg is right in his chest, and the grizzly bear flies backward.

    And blue if the rain as a ghost flash again close, a split leg is smashing in front of the grizzly bear Peng, boom! Grizzly bear whole body hits on the ground, the strong force shocks the ground is trembling, countless bricks and stones are smashed into pieces.

    Bang!

    LAN Ruoyu is angry and merciless. A bullet leg is kicking the grizzly bear''s right rib. His body, like a black bear, is like a broken sack. He draws a distance of more than ten meters on the ground and rolls out more than ten laps before he lies on the ground.

    Poof! Blood gushed out, grizzly bear lying on the ground crazy vomiting blood, climbed several times also did not get up, finally a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person fainted.

    The whole scene people are silly, blue if the rain this one run hit like a storm, grizzly also did not return a move was muddled, directly hit in the past.

    At this time, people look at the cold woman standing in front of the scene, and their eyes show respect. The strong are always respected by people.

    Dou Kai''s face also changed. Just now he thought that LAN Ruoyu and grizzly bear were fighting each other vividly. He thought that this woman was just like this. Now he realized that he was wrong. This woman is more terrible than he thought.

    "Boss, this woman is not easy to deal with!"

    Ranyang''s eyes are dignified, without the previous self-confidence.

    "After a while, you will use your martial arts skills at the beginning. Don''t let her gasp. You can consume as much as she can. I''ll give it to me next time!"

    Dou Kai''s eyes are also dignified with a low voice.

    "I see!" Ran Yang nodded.

    "Is he defeated now?"

    LAN Ruoyu looks at Dou Kai and says coldly.

    "You won the first game!"

    Dou Kai bit his teeth and sank his voice.

    "Take the grizzly bear leader down for treatment!" Dou Kai gave an order, and immediately two people rushed to carry the grizzly bear down.

    "Send someone!" LAN Ruoyu is waiting for the grizzly bear to be carried down, and then he looks at Dou Kaidao.

    "Blue leader has good leg skills. Ran Yang can''t do it. I''ll ask you for weapons!"

    Ran Yang stepped out of the team and stood in front of LAN Ruoyu. His eyes were half narrowed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. His thin hand slowly grasped the long knife behind him, and a fierce momentum began to condense.

    "This is the second leader of the gale hunting group. He''s very quick to make a knife, known as the aurora sabre. He said that his sword was as fast as Aurora, and it would kill people in a flash. Commander blue is going to be in danger now!"

    "I''m still optimistic about commander LAN. You can''t see her touching the sword. It''s said that her swordsmanship is very good. Ran Yang is not necessarily an opponent!"

    "That''s it. I bet on the blue team''s long victory. Who will bet me a dime?"

    "If you want to bet, you can bet on ten crystal coins. If you want to bet, I''ll take it. I think ranyang will win. After all, blue girl is a woman. She can be strong enough to be there!"

    "His grandmother''s don''t say my family is blue, I bet with you, ten crystal coins!"

    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. First, there was an argument, and finally, who refused to accept it. Many people even started gambling.

    At this time, LAN Ruoyu also has a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He knows that the bloody wolf Sabre technique in his hand and the extremely golden skill in his talent make him extremely skillful in one hand. As fast as the wind, one of them is likely to lose.

    She gently grasped the sword behind her back, and her eyes were fixed on ran Yang. There was a flash of electric light in her eyes, and her momentum began to soar.

    "Cut in the wind

    Suddenly ran Yang''s eyes suddenly opened, a low drink, the whole person suddenly rushed out, in the hands of the black narrow saber with a broken sky scream cut to blue rain.

    Bang! Blue if rain long sword scabbard, suddenly in the sky flash a cold light, a sword light to meet the knife light.

    When! A startling sound, the long sword and the sword collide, a spark flashed in the sky, a strong burst of gas, issued a sound of breaking the air, as if the air broke.

    Both of them are masters of weapons. As soon as they touch each other, they immediately separate, and then rush forward to form a group. Both of them are extremely fast. They can produce dozens of knives in a second. They are as fast as lightning. On the battlefield, two shadows are moving rapidly. The sword Qi and sabre Qi are flying, and the ground is marked with cracks.

    It''s rare to see such a high-quality battle, and the surrounding groups are stupefied, one by one with their mouths open and their faces startled.No one could see that there was a man standing on the wall 200 meters high, standing on his back, watching the battle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    Di Ping spent three days, and finally digested the combat experience in the training ground before, and his strength was improved again.

    Originally, this process could be finished in a day, but unexpectedly, the accumulation of gang yuan reached. He was promoted to level 4 directly, and he adapted to the two-day clearance.

    Just after taking a bath, standing on the tower of the city''s main tower, tasting tea and seeing the scenery of the city, he suddenly saw thousands of people surrounded by the square, as if someone were fighting.

    As long as he doesn''t know the place of the duel, he doesn''t have to let people vent his life.

    I thought someone was fighting again, but I was stunned when I saw that one of them was blue like rain.

    This woman is very low-key, generally does not cause trouble, how can fight with people.

    Strange in his heart, he thought that he was idle anyway, so he went to the city wall and watched the battle closely.

    At the same time, there were many soldiers in the Barracks at the head of the city. When they saw the city master coming, they stood straight one by one, but the corner of their eyes was always sweeping to the battlefield.

    After watching for a while, di Ping could not help but nod in secret. Now, with more and more awakened people coming out, many masters have emerged from all over the country. These masters have both military and folk skills. For example, the level of these two people is absolutely in the front line.

    LAN Ruoyu doesn''t want to talk about it. He was born of ancient martial arts. He had a high sense of fighting. After awakening, he had strength and vitality to support him. His strength was even more terrible.

    But this skinny young man is not weak. He sticks to his sword with one hand and circulates it with him. He is as fast as lightning, as weird as a ghost, and attracts the wolf''s spicy, which is essential.

    Both of them took the route of breaking ten thousand methods quickly, so they couldn''t bear to fight fast. They could hand in more than ten or even dozens of moves in a second, and one black and one white body was scurrying back and forth in the battle.

    "Wind and rain fight against all sides!"

    Suddenly, the black blade in his hand suddenly lights up and his vitality flows. The whole sword becomes extremely fierce.

    It seems that the sky suddenly lights up, and a dozen sword lights are like rain and rain from all directions. Each knife light cuts through the air and makes a piercing sound.

    A little excitement flashed in LAN Ruoyu''s eyes. The sword in his hand suddenly gave a low shot. A huge amount of energy poured into the body of the sword. The fierce breath of the sword seemed to break the air.

    Yeah! A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Diping''s eyes!

    This is an ordinary sword technique on earth. However, ran Yang can use some grade martial arts skills. It''s not easy to stimulate several Dao awns by force. His understanding is not low.

    "Strong wind sword technique, strong wind and heavy rain!"

    LAN Ruoyu''s sword suddenly disappears with a soft drink from the blue rain, and then a faint sound comes out in the air. Then he looks at the sword rain all over the sky, and meets the sword light of the ocean like a storm.

    "Sword skill?"

    Ran Yang gave out a scream of panic, even his voice changed, and his eyes showed fright.

    Dou Kai''s face also changed. He didn''t expect LAN Ruoyu to have sword skills in any case. You know, a Book of sword skills is thousands of crystal coins, and the shelter city is under strict control. It doesn''t mean you can buy it if you want.

    It''s good for ordinary people to buy a move of martial arts, but the blue rain is a strong wind sword technique!

    And standing on the wall of Di Ping''s face a smile!

    Yes, this d-level sword skill was given to LAN Ruoyu by myself.

    This is to thank her for saving her father last time. Although LAN Ruoyu didn''t want to do it at the beginning, she didn''t know how to accept it.

    I didn''t expect that she had already practiced it. This is the third move, and it''s very powerful!

    Bang! The sword awn and the sword rain collide together, and a startling explosion suddenly erupts. The terrible sword Qi and sword Qi burst out in the air, and the air is twisted, as if to split the space.

    However, the blade awn is too few and too weak. It''s not as good as hundreds of sword rains. Suddenly, the blade awn is flooded like a storm and rolls towards the ocean.

    The meaning of the battle of ranyang is quite good. He has already reflected from his panic just now. Suddenly, the whole person threw himself on the ground in an extremely ugly posture. However, he was able to avoid the attack of sword rain.

    Bang Bang... The sword rain cut across the ground, suddenly cut out hundreds of cracks, hard marble praise were chopped, debris flying around.

    "Root the dead trees, cut them for me!"

    Ran Yang didn''t care whether the move was good-looking or not. He rolled to LAN Ruoyu''s feet and suddenly cut his hands to LAN Ruoyu''s legs. His eyes flashed with resentment and killing intent. He could not remember Dou Kai''s explanation. He just wanted to kill people.

    Blue if the rain did not expect ranyang to be so fast, and so on the reaction, the feet a bit rapid retreat.

    Poof! A burst of stabbing pain came, the lower leg was still rubbed by the blade, and immediately blood flowed out.

    "Boss... Elder sister!"

    Liang Ye and he Miao and others are all anxious to call.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Di Ping''s eyes also moved, but he didn''t make a move in the end!

    He can see that Lanyang is not LAN Ruoyu''s opponent, but LAN Ruoyu seems to have some scruples and always keeps his hands. Otherwise, Lanyang would have been defeated. Now I''ll give her a lesson to let her know that she can''t be soft hearted in this last world.

    Ran Yang saw that Lan Ruyu was injured, and his eyes flashed with excitement. He clapped his palm on the ground, and a black dragon twisted pillar jumped up. The knife in his hand was cut to LAN Ruoyu''s neck with his body.

    Blue if the rain in the eyes a cold, strong endure pain, wave sword to meet up, when! The sound of metal impact sounded, and the two people changed into separated. But ran Yang didn''t give LAN Ruoyu any time at all. His body just landed, his feet suddenly shook, and the whole person rushed over again.

    "Jijin, Yuanqi, sanduan!"

    Ran Yang''s sword was suddenly covered with a layer of gold, and the blade burst out a half foot long awn. It seemed that the sharp blade could cut the air and make a sound of shimmering, and cut to the blue like rain.

    Di Ping''s eyes were half narrowed. This ran Yang looked at people who were thin, but the meaning of fighting was extremely brilliant. Once he was given a chance, it was like a storm to catch up with him, and he did not give LAN Ruoyu a chance at all.

    "Strong wind sword technique, long wind breaking waves!"

    LAN Ruoyu was really angry this time. She didn''t care about the crimson on her legs. Suddenly, she held the long sword in both hands and suddenly cut out the sword. The sword even flashed with thunder and crackling sound, and there were small thunder snakes on the sword.

    As soon as the sword came out, her strands of black silk even floated up. Everyone saw this amazing scene.

    Boom! The sword awn and the sword light collide together, and suddenly burst out the bright golden and white flame, and the thunder snake flashed in the fire light, as if full of thunder and lightning.

    Ran Yang''s body suddenly became stiff. The whole person felt as if he had been hit by an electric light. His hair straightened up in an instant, and his body was convulsed

    Blue if the rain a Jiao drink, suddenly step out, a sword cut out, white sword huff and puff out amazing light, toward ran Yang cut.

    Bang! A sword was cut into ran Yang''s chest, and ran Yang flew out five or six meters as if hit by a high-speed car.

    The black breastplate was chopped by the impregnable vitality sword, and the blood gushed out slowly from the chest section.

    But after LAN Ruoyu used this sword, the whole person staggered for several steps, and then she stood still. Her face was painful and she was pale, and her hand pressed on her injured leg.

    Her whole leg has been full of blood, a string of blood red footprints on the ground, it is shocking to see, ran Yang''s knife is extremely fierce.

    She''s cutting her leg. If she wasn''t wearing her leg armor, this knife would have cut her leg.

    Although she escaped the fate of the broken leg, but the wound is still deep to the bone, may have injured the artery, blood flow is very fast.

    "Big sister, big brother!" He Miao and Guan Yue and others rush up. He Miao holds LAN Ruoyu in his arms. Guan Yue takes out a bottle of healing potion from his arms, opens it and pours it on the wound, and then takes out a bottle and hands it to LAN Ruoyu to take it.

    The medicine is extremely miraculous. After going down, the wound blood began to slow down, but there was no sign of stopping. The wound did not heal. Generally, as long as the medicine was applied, the blood would stop in about ten seconds. Then the wound began to heal slowly. It could heal in five or six minutes, and it could be completely recovered in half a minute.

    "Sister, what''s going on?"

    He Miao looked at the bleeding wound and asked in panic.

    LAN Ruoyu''s forehead was still covered with sweat, and he was a little weak: "he has a metal element force on his knife, and now there is yuan force on the wound to prevent the wound from healing!"

    "What about that?"

    He Miao exclaimed.

    Guan Yue, Liang Ye several people are also anxious, this situation they did not touch, do not know!

    "Either use the first-class best healing potion, or use Yuanli to expel jinyuanli first, or the wound will not heal for a time and a half!"

    Blue if rain some weak road.

    "Guan Yue, you go to buy the medicine quickly!" He Miao looks at Guan Yue''s anxious command way.

    "Good!" Guan Yueying stood up and was ready to go, but the next moment he stopped. He looked at him with a pale face and looked at some of his people with questioning. He said powerlessly, "we don''t have enough money."

    "Money! Isn''t it all there? " He Miao said angrily.

    "We have just handed in the mercenary group''s gold deposit. The first-class best healing potion is 100 crystal coins. We don''t have enough money!"

    Guan Yue''s eyes flashed with despair.

    Ah! Everyone was shocked, their faces changed, and there was despair in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    LAN Ruoyu flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes and said: "nothing... Help me sit down. I''ll drive away Yuan Li. Once the vitality is removed, the healing potion will take effect."

    "Come on He Miao sees a few people still Leng, originally angry she immediately roars a way.

    Several people are in a hurry to help LAN Ruoyu sit down.

    "Hold on!" Suddenly a voice stopped the road.

    He Miao glared at Dou Kai and said, "what else do you want to do? Your people are defeated!"

    Dou Kai didn''t care about he Miao''s anger at all. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "you only won two games. Only if you win one more game, this war will be your victory. Now we will start the third game. Who are you going to go on? Do you want to follow up the blue team leader?"

    There was a burst of booing in the crowd, some whistling and some shouting shamelessly.

    "You... You''re deceiving people too much!" Guan Yue, holding a knife in both hands, glared angrily at Dou Kai and roared.

    "Good! It''s a bit imposing, but the loud voice doesn''t mean you won. Now your boss is injured, or you go on the stage! " Dou Kai didn''t care about people''s shouting at all, but stared at six people and sneered.

    "I''ll do it!" Guan Yue is about to come forward in a rage. He has been blinded by hatred. Now he just wants to stab Dou Kai to death.

    "I''ll do it!" Liang Ye pulled out the knife on his back, and his face was murderous.

    "I''ll do it!" Wang Zhuangzhuang grabs two people''s shoulders one by one with one hand, presses them down, and strides over them to the front.

    At one time, the three were in a group, and no one would let them.

    LAN Ruoyu tried to stand up, but her legs were aching. Her face turned white again. She knew that she couldn''t fight any more. She had to look at the three men:

    "close the moon, Liang Ye, you step down, let''s be strong, he is stronger than you!"

    Two people smell the body a leak, Wang Zhuang Zhuang does not look like a face melon every day, but it is a few people in addition to LAN Ruoyu, the strongest strength, has reached a level nine.

    Although his talent is not good, but his heart is solid, on the contrary, he has made the fastest progress. In particular, his strength is extremely terrible, and his defense is very strong. Several people are not his opponents in the fight.

    "Come on

    Wang Zhuangzhuang stepped forward and pointed to Dou Kai with a giant axe in advance and roared.

    A trace of disdain flashed in Dou Kai''s eyes. If LAN Ruoyu didn''t do it, he wouldn''t do it. He specially wanted to deal with LAN Ruoyu. He motioned to a man behind him: "Guan Tao, I''ll give you this big guy!"

    "Yes A young man in a black robe answered and came out.

    "Who is this man? Does anyone know? " There was a burst of discussion in the crowd.

    Someone knew him and whispered, "this man is Guan Tao. He is the strongest among the three leaders of the squall fox regiment. His profession is a mage, and his fire skill is extremely powerful."

    "Dear! This mage, this big fat man is going to have bad luck. Isn''t his big body directly become a target? "

    LAN Ruoyu is cleaning her legs with vitality, while she is paying attention to the battle. When she sees Guan Tao coming out, her face changes and her vitality goes into disorder.

    At the first level, if the mage doesn''t have a big difference in fighting a fighter, the warrior has no backhand power. How can she not worry? She knows that Wang Zhuangzhuang is doomed to lose, and it is impossible to block the mage''s attack with his speed.

    She hastened to stop her mind and try her best to remove the residual power of Jin Yuan. She needs to recover as soon as possible, otherwise today''s contest is likely to lose.

    Whoa! Guan Tao walked to Wang Zhuangzhuang more than ten meters ago. He threw his black robe out of his body, revealing a pale blue mage''s robe with a ebony staff in his hand.

    The accumulated energy crystal at the top of the staff has been lit up, and strange energy waves are generated around.

    "Eat me first!" With a roar, Wang Zhuangzhuang took the lead in launching the attack. The whole man rushed up like a giant bear, and the huge axe in his hand turned round, and his momentum was appalling.

    "Go back to me!" All of a sudden, Guan Tao murmured, and there was a flame on the staff. The staff threw the flame and shot at Wang Zhuangzhuang.

    Fireball fist size, with a hot breath, a flash to Wang Zhuangzhuang.

    But Wang Zhuangzhuang didn''t dodge at all, as if he didn''t see the fireball. He still glared and rushed up.

    Bang! The fireball exploded in Wang Zhuangzhuang''s chest, and his clothes were blown to pieces, revealing his fine steel like skin, which was scorched black and made a sound of nourishing, but there were not many scars.

    "Super defense talent!"

    Guan Tao''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Wang Zhuangzhuang was not afraid of his fireball.

    "Kill you son of a tortoise!" Wang Zhuangzhuang takes a huge axe and cuts it to Guan Tao''s head.

    Guan Tao''s reaction is not slow. Seeing the axe cut down with the amazing strong wind, Guan Tao hurriedly ran away. The axe wiped its heel and cut it down.

    Boom! With a loud noise, the axe fell into the ground, and the mud and marble fragments splashed everywhere.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Guan Tao stands still again. He has a cold sweat on his back. At the same time, his heart is even more angry. He looks at Wang Zhuangzhuang with a killing opportunity in his eyes.

    His staff suddenly gave out brilliant light, as if it was a light bulb, and the surrounding flame energy began to become extremely active, a large amount of energy condensed towards his staff, and more than a dozen flame balls began to form on his staff.

    "Pick me up!" Wang Zhuangzhuang also knew that the situation was in danger. Once the fireball was formed on his staff, more than a dozen groups of flames were thrown over him, and his defense could not be stopped. So he drank so much that he threw the axe in his hand.

    Whoa! The axe blows at Guan Tao.

    Guan Tao thought that Wang Zhuangzhuang would throw the axe out. If he smashed an ax the size of the door, he would smash him flat. He didn''t want to stop the magic condensation and dodge.

    Boom! The huge axe rubbed his side and hit the ground. Suddenly, it made a big hole, and the stones flew in disorder.

    Poof! Guan Tao forcibly stops the magic condensation, and Sheng Sheng is shocked by the mana''s counterattack and makes a mouthful of blood.

    He wiped off the corner of his mouth, blood in his eyes, and his malicious killing intention burst out. He roared angrily, "I''ll let you die!"

    "You go to die first."

    Wang Zhuangzhuang throws the axe, and the man rushes out. After a few strides of more than ten meters, he hits Guan Tao with a fist.

    With strong wind in his fists, there was a burst sound in the air, as if to burst the air. Guan Tao thought that Wang Zhuangzhuang was so difficult to deal with, and his fighting consciousness was so high that he was beyond imagination.

    All the people around him expressed surprise. They thought that the strong man was going to die, but it turned out that he was pressing the mage to fight. It was amazing.

    Dou Kai''s face darkened and Guan Tao failed. If he failed today, he would not be able to find the trouble of LAN Ruoyu. If he failed today, he would not be able to shake those eager hunting groups.

    Bang! A dull sound, followed by a strong sound like ice.

    When they looked at the past, their eyes suddenly changed. They didn''t know when Guan Tao summoned an ice shield and blocked Wang Zhuangzhuang''s fist.

    Wang Zhuangzhuang was also stunned. The ice, which was only 30 cm thick, could not be broken.

    Roar! With a roar, the broken clothes of his upper body suddenly burst into pieces, and his terrible muscles were exposed, as if they were a muscle machine, and the blue veins on his arms were twisting like a dragon.

    "Break it for me!" Wang Zhuangzhuang roared and hit the ice shield with one fist. The powerful fist force even formed an air barrier, and the air twisted under the force!

    "Give it to me!" Guan Tao was also angry. His face was ferocious. With a roar, the light on his staff was brilliant. A large number of ice elements rushed towards the ice shield. The ice sheet thickened a few centimeters in an instant. The dense ice surface flashed cold light, which showed its firmness.

    Bang! With a loud noise, the ice sheet only lasted for half a second, and broke into thousands of pieces. Guan Tao suddenly slid out of the distance more than ten meters by the powerful force.

    And Wang Zhuangzhuang was also strong anti earthquake force, the earthquake fell back ten steps.

    "Good!" A group of exclamations and cheers broke out again in the crowd, cheering for Wang Zhuangzhuang''s interpretation of violence aesthetics.

    Wang Zhuangzhuang''s whole body is boiling with blood. His eyes are red. A pair of iron fists are red with blood. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and finally he did not suppress the strong anti shock force.

    Guan Tao also gushed out a mouthful of blood. The whole man was half kneeling on the ground, holding the ground with one hand and leaning on the ground with the other hand. He slowly raised his head to look at Wang Zhuangzhuang. His eyes were full of crazy killing intent. Suddenly he reached into his arms, took out a glass bottle, opened the cork and drank it.

    Some of the onlookers were sharp eyed and said, "that''s the first-class cure medicine!"

    The curative effect of the first-class elixir is very strong. Guan Tao recovers from the sight of the naked eye. He stands up slowly, looks at Wang Zhuangzhuang bitterly with his eyes, and roars: "you let me waste a bottle of first-class medicine. Today I will let you die!"

    Boom! His strong spiritual power fluctuates, and a large number of elements condense towards the staff in his hand, and a small burst of fire breaks out, which slows down and condenses around him.

    Under the shock of his blood, Wang Zhuangzhuang turned to run towards the axe. He was ready to pick up the axe. He was too far away from Guan Tao, which was 20 or 30 meters. It was too late for him to rush through. It was a pity that he was a barbarian and could not collide with his skills.

    Boom! A fireball exploded on his side, shooting at him like a bullet from a bomb. Wang Zhuangzhuang covered his face with his hand and rushed towards him.

    Boom! Another flame explodes behind him. He pours at a fly, grabs the axe, rolls on the spot, and stands up ready to fight back.

    Wang Zhuangzhuang''s face changed immediately. He did not want to think about it. He held the axe in front of him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Boom! More than ten fireballs exploded at the same time, just like a dozen grenades. The powerful explosion submerged Wang Zhuang Zhuang''s tall figure.

    "Wang Zhuang Zhuang!"

    He Miao uttered a shrill exclamation!

    "Strong and strong!" Guan Yue also exclaimed.

    LAN Ruoyu''s body suddenly shakes, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, but she has no time to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, but her eyes anxiously look at the battlefield.

    Suddenly, there was a roar in the fire, and a strong force of Qi broke out. The flame was blown and flew away. A man with a black body rushed out. He held a huge axe and rushed to Guan Tao.

    "Dying struggle!" Guan Tao a cold drink, suddenly a wave of his staff is a dozen fireballs fly to Wang Zhuangzhuang.

    After another series of explosions, Wang Zhuangzhuang''s whole body was shocked by the powerful explosion and flew out. Then he hit the ground heavily, and the axe was thrown more than ten meters away.

    Wang Zhuangzhuang is very tough. He wants to get up again. However, Guan Tao''s eyes flash sinister. The fireball on his staff is bigger than that gathered just now. It seems that he wants to kill Wang Zhuangzhuang alive.

    "Stop it, stop it, let''s give it up!"

    Blue if rain stood up and exclaimed.

    Guan taonaken listened to her, and with a wave of his staff, he threw it again at Wang Zhuangzhuang. More than a dozen fireballs were whistling, like more than a dozen shells, containing amazing energy.

    Ah! The crowd burst out a burst of alarm, many timid have covered their eyes.

    At this time, LAN Ruoyu and Guan Yue, he Miao, Yang Qingyan and Liang ye were all in a daze. They seemed to have forgotten their thinking and could only watch the fireball fly to Wang Zhuangzhuang.

    Dou Kai''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and finally got rid of one of her men. How can you escape this time!

    Just at this time, suddenly, a man appeared in front of Wang Zhuangzhuang, like an electric light and flint.

    Bang! The sound of a clear sword sounded, and a thunderbolt flashed through the sky. Then a dozen fireballs were like a dozen feeble fireflies. In an instant, they were shocked into a little flame by the huge force of the knife, and then a stream of green smoke disappeared in the air.

    Everyone is in a daze, looking at the man who suddenly appears!

    This is a professional with black armor, but he has a fiery red badge on his chest. It is a sword crossed with a sword, and there is a shield in the middle.

    Everyone is familiar with this sign. It''s the symbol of the soldiers in the Fubing camp of the city of refuge.

    The man shot two cold lights through his mask, glanced at the crowd, then looked at Guan Tao, and said in a cold voice: "fight, no casualties, stop if you admit defeat, and if you have any extra behavior, it will be regarded as intentional killing!"

    Guan Tao looked at that pair of cold eyelids, but he couldn''t help but excite himself. He hastened to kill him. He said respectfully, "it''s the adult. I was so excited just now. Please forgive me!"

    The man glanced at him coldly, then glanced at Dou Kai and LAN Ruoyu again. Then he slowly drew back the sword and returned to its sheath. Then he fell to the guard circle and stood still.

    Dou Kai was swept by his eyes, and his heart was also excited. The city was so powerful that anyone who came out would attack Guan Tao with all his might and easily resolve it.

    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart whether it was a bit rash for him to do this to the shelter city. But then he shook his head. He could not help but shake his head. He wanted to establish his position in the hunting group.

    As long as we can win a little bit of good, we will have absolute prestige in the mercenary regiment in the future.

    This is his purpose, he is not to fight against the refuge City, but to fight for interests, and there are some bases behind the secret support, if he retired, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him..

    "Go and help

    Blue if rain see he Miao several people still Leng God, anxiously drink a way.

    "Ah! Strong and strong He Miao several people react to come over, cry out, rush forward to carry Wang Zhuangzhuang back.

    Looking at Wang Zhuangzhuang''s appearance, several people''s tears came down. Wang Zhuangzhuang''s whole body was eighty-nine percent burned. There were blisters and burn marks everywhere. If he didn''t protect his eyes, he would burn them.

    Such pain, Wang Zhuangzhuang bit his teeth, and his whole body trembled without a sound. Seeing the blue rain, he tried to endure the pain and said weakly: "old... Big, can''t afford... I... failed!"

    If blue rain tears can no longer hold on, immediately flow down, he Miao is more whining cry up, guanyue several people''s eyes also flash with tears, at this time not far away some soft hearted people have also shed tears.

    "Where is the medicine?" Blue if the rain loudly Jiaojiao road.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    Wang Zhuangzhuang took the medicine and couldn''t help but faint.

    LAN Ruoyu wiped the tears in his eyes and stood up slowly. His eyes looked at Dou Kai. He was as cold as ice. Dou Kai couldn''t help shivering.

    "Dou Kai, let''s fight this one!"

    Her voice was as cold as ice, and her whole body was killing. The blood on her legs flowed out again, but she didn''t care. Her heartache was ten thousand times stronger than her leg pain.

    "Blue leader just made a mistake!" Dou Kai is not stupid. He won''t admit that Guan Tao was intentional. He apologized sincerely.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you do it yourself or tell your dog legs to come out?"

    Blue if rain, ice drink.

    "Blue leader, you confirm that you can still do it. If I fight with you, I won''t win. If I lose for a while, I won''t be able to repay you!"

    Dou Kai looks at the blue rain road.

    LAN Ruoyu''s eyes flashed. She knew that Dou Kai was telling the truth. She had less blood flow, but the wound was not healed. Once the battle was over, Dou Kai''s strength was not weak, and he had to be careful when he won. Now, this situation is really difficult.

    "Must I be here today?"

    Blue if rain in the heart of a moment of hesitation, but then her eyes again changed firm, she must go, can''t let them several be hurt.

    Di Ping stood on the wall and watched the scene. There was a trace of divine color in his eyes. The love between these people in the last days was enough to shock people.

    Chen Yuansheng, a squadron leader under Xu Sheng, was an early awakening in the city of refuge. His potential reached level a and his strength was not bad. Now he has reached the second level. He was ordered by Di Ping to stop him.

    At this time, she refused to hold her hand, but she could not hold her own strong hand.

    Dipin has a headache!

    "Boss, I''ll do it!"

    At this time, Guan Yue''s eyes were full of anger, and the whole person ran out like a civet cat, but LAN Ruoyu didn''t pull him.

    LAN Ruoyu was just about to stop it. Then Liang Ye took hold of it and whispered: "boss, now you can only let Guan Yue persist for a while. You can cure your wounds quickly. In the last game, we must win. Once we lose, they won''t let us go!"

    LAN Ruoyu struggled for two times, but was held down by he Miao, Liang Ye and Yang Qingyan. Seeing the expectation in their eyes, she closed her eyes painfully, took a deep breath, and then said firmly: "I know, let me go, I''ll heal!"

    Three people smell speech this just let go of him, then he Miao and Liang Ye two people stand in front of, block blue if rain''s sight, fear she sees Guan month miserable strong again shake injury again.

    Yang Qingyan is guarding LAN Ruoyu''s side to protect her Dharma!

    LAN Ruoyu clenched her fist and took a long breath, ready to close her eyes and expel Jin Yuanli. At this moment, she suddenly felt a movement in her arms. She looked down and saw a small porcelain vase in her arms.

    Her eyes changed. She didn''t know when the small porcelain bottle appeared. It seemed that someone had put it in her arms just now.

    She took a look at the bottle, it said, the second-class best healing pill!

    "Second best!" Her eyes suddenly stare at the boss, the second-class drug shelter city has never been released.

    Now the second-class healing pills are very few, and it is not easy to buy them even if you want to buy them. However, she actually has the second-class excellent healing pills in her hands.

    Where is this from? Who can have this pill?

    She suddenly flashed a surprise in her eyes and looked around. She did not find a familiar face in the crowd. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the high wall in the distance.

    The next moment, she saw a white figure standing on the wall, looking at herself, and nodded slightly.

    "It''s him! That''s him Blue if rain eyes suddenly confused, a little bit of crystal in the eyes twinkle in her heart, she felt gratified, what he did for him, at last, was not in vain.

    "Swallow it! I''ll help you with the medicine! "

    Just then, a gentle voice sounded in her ear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    "Well!" LAN Ruoyu''s face was crimson, and he gave a light voice. However, he was like a mosquito or a fly. He didn''t even hear Yang Qingyan near the edge. His eyes were focused on the battle of guanyue on the battlefield at this time.

    LAN Ruoyu opened the medicine bottle, and immediately a faint fragrance of medicine spread into her nose. She only felt a shock in her body, as if the injury was better.

    She opened her lips and put the pills the size of her fingernails into her mouth and swallowed them with saliva. After a while, she felt a strong burst of medicine in her abdomen.

    Just now, di suddenly thought of her body, as if she could see through her body, she would not be shocked by the power of her body

    "Keep your mind in check and work your vitality!"

    At this time, a voice came into her ears, her mind was shaking, her face was even redder, what did she think! Hasten to gather the mind and feel the medicine.

    When he calmed down, she felt that the medicine was really fierce and quickly melted all over the body. The wound on her leg felt numb. The next second itched, she knew it was growing.

    And she found that more than that, she felt that under the guidance of a mysterious force, the medicine suddenly broke out, and her vitality and Qi and blood began to be active, and then the vitality ran rapidly along a strange direction, driving the energy in her elixir field to rotate rapidly, as if it was a storm vortex.

    With the rotation, she could feel that the vitality was gradually condensed, just like removing impurities.

    She could only watch all this, but she did not stop it. She could feel that dipin was helping her. It seemed that she was condensing her vitality. The vigorous energy fluctuation made her feel happy.

    At this time, shangguanyue and Jiang Hongcheng are fighting together.

    Both of them are speed type sneakers. Both of them also use double swords. They can only hear the sound of Jingling like a torrential wind and rain. The two shadows move back and forth on the battlefield.

    Although it is not as majestic as ran Yang and LAN Ruoyu before, it is very lively for you to come and fight with me, which makes countless onlookers addicted.

    Although Guan Yue''s strength is good, he is still far inferior to Jiang Hongcheng. Jiang Hongcheng is already level 1 and level 9, and he may break through to level 2 at any time. Guan Yue is only level 1 and level 8. Therefore, Jiang Hongcheng''s potential and talent are higher than him.

    After a few minutes of fighting, Guan Yue gradually failed to keep up with him, and his wounds began to appear.

    Jiang Hongcheng has a strong expression of cat and mouse in his eyes. He doesn''t beat him at all, but keeps attacking him, leaving many wounds on him.

    Although Guan Yue roared angrily, he still couldn''t change the situation. Moreover, with the loss of blood, his movements became more and more slow, and his wounds became more and more. The whole person was almost a blood gourd.

    Liang night, Yang Qingyan one by one tightly clenched fists, eyes full of anger, but also a strong worry.

    "Guan Yue..." he Miao''s eyes were full of tears, and his hands were twisted together. He was already a little white because of too much force.

    "Give up! Give up! You see what you''re trying to do

    "I really don''t want to hurt you. When the head of blue becomes the eldest lady, we will become a family. Fighting and killing will hurt our feelings."

    Jiang Hongcheng''s mouth tingles with Guan Yue as he fights.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    Guan Yuena was stimulated by this, his eyes were red with blood, roaring, waving his double swords, trying to strike Jiang Hongcheng.

    Gradually, even if the surrounding people can not see, this is completely intentional injury, so Guan Yue can bleed to death.

    "All right, third, don''t play!"

    Of course, Dou Kai hopes to kill Guan Yue, but in broad daylight, it can''t be done. On the contrary, it makes people feel disgusted, so he warns.

    "You''re lucky, boy!"

    Jiang Hongcheng, with a gloomy smile, suddenly looked grim and said, "this is the end of it! Let''s go

    All of a sudden, his body suddenly toward a dart, double knife fast cutting, the oil has been exhausted, lamp dry Guan Yue that is the opponent, double knives were cut flying, chest is a knife, the whole person flew out in an instant, a mouthful of blood spurt.

    "Close the moon!" He Miao exclaimed, took the lead to rush in the past, a hug Guan Yue, looking at the already dizzy Guan Yue, she only felt that the sky was ruined.

    "Give the medicine quickly!" Liang Ye also rushed over and yelled.

    He Miao then came over and quickly took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and poured it down.

    Jiang Hongcheng''s last knife was too cruel. Although it didn''t hurt the vital part, it was deep enough to reach the bone, and the blood gushed out. After taking the medicine, it finally stopped. But it was the blood flowing in this moment that dyed the ground red.

    He Miao was crying like a dead relative. If it had not been for Liang Ye''s bringing people back, she would have been paralyzed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "I have won this game. Who are you going to play in the next game, chief blue?"

    Dou Kai won again. His eyes flashed with excitement. He stepped forward to his goal with a smile on his face.

    If the blue rain is like an old monk, there is no reaction at all, as if it is ripe in general.

    "Head blue, it''s no use not to answer. We''ll draw two to two. Do you think it''s up to you or who''s going to play the last game. Let''s finish it earlier and finish it earlier!"

    How could Dou Kai let LAN Ruoyu breathe? If she recovered from her injury, the difficult situation would be ruined.

    "Our boss is adjusting his breath. You can''t wait a moment!" Yang Qingyan roared with anger on his face.

    "Boy, it''s no use yelling, wait! How long will we wait for you? It''s your turn now. If no one plays, you''ll lose the round! "

    Jiang Hongcheng said with a smile.

    "I..."

    Yang Qingyan was angry and wanted to say that he was up, but the next moment he stopped. His role in the team was mainly to control and assist. His combat effectiveness was very weak, even Guan Yue was not as good as Guan Yue. What''s more, Dou Kai''s opponent was very important. Once the boss was defeated, he would be slaughtered by others. He didn''t dare to talk.

    "I''ll do it!" Liang Ye gives Guan Yue to he Miao and looks at the elder brother who is still meditating. He stands up slowly and says with a firm expression.

    "Ha ha... Good! Little brother has courage. Dou Kai respects a man with courage. I will be merciful in this game. I will be my brother in the future. I will never hurt you! " Dou Kai uttered a burst of cool Lang''s smile.

    Liang Ye slowly pulled out his back to stab him, and his eyes became extremely dignified. He was not sure about this game, not to mention Dou Kai, the leader of the wild wind hunting group.

    "Slow! I''ll take this game

    Just at this time, a clear sound of cheering sounded.

    They all looked in the direction of the voice, and a group of people came out.

    When you see the first one, you will see a bright future!

    This man is so handsome. He is tall and upright, with a tiger''s back and a bee waist. His face is cut like a knife, his nose is like an axe, his eyebrows and his eyes are star shaped. His short hair is cut in a neat way. He is shining with hair cream. His body is straight and straight. He is full of heroic spirit. He is walking in a dragon and tiger manner. Behind him is a large group of people, Such as from the star holding the moon, more obvious its status is extraordinary.

    His handsome face is always hung with a faint gentle smile. There are many young women who have already had their eyes covered with pink flowers, sending out a love cry like a flower maniac. If the city guards were not in the way, many girls would have been ready to rush over.

    Even if it is men one by one looking at such a man, can not help the heart from the sad!

    The same is a man, why there is such a difference, the parents of the sword eyebrows star eyes, but their own head of a rat, is really a human how to be worthy.

    I''d like to ask why he is so handsome. However, when I saw a group of 20 or 30 professionals wearing armor and carrying sharp weapons, they all shrank their necks.

    Dou Kai looked at the visitor, his eyes suddenly shrank, his face suddenly changed very dignified, he felt that things were beyond his expectation.

    The leaders of more than a dozen hunting regiments around him saw that there was also a commotion and discussion among the visitors.

    "Why did he come? Does he want to participate? "

    "It''s hard to say. Look at me. He is very proud and seldom participates in our hunting group activities."

    Although Dou Kai was extremely afraid of the visitors in his heart, he was still steady. He took two steps forward and said, "commander Zang, long time no see. How is it all along?"

    Commander Zang stopped to look at Dou Kai and said, "it''s not very good. I heard that someone is making waves and trying to harm the interests of our hunting group. How can I do this?"

    Dou Kai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a chill rose to his eyes. It seems that Zang Tianlong is not good today. He said with a cold smile:

    "what do you mean by chief Zang?"

    "Whatever you want, everyone has his own understanding, advise someone to be more restrained and don''t play with fire!"

    Zang said lightly.

    "Don''t worry about it! It''s said that the progress of commander Zang''s strategy for a mall is not very smooth recently. I think you''d better put your energy on it! "

    Dou Kai sneered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    "Ha ha!" "Thank you for your concern, but your news is behind us. Our Tianlong hunting troupe has already won the shopping mall!"

    Dou Kai''s face changed after hearing the speech. If Tianlong didn''t say anything false and really took the mall, it would be too rich for them this time, and Tianlong would get rapid development.

    He was very depressed and even more upset, so he said coldly, "the commander Zang didn''t bring the materials back. What did he come here for? Did he come to show us?"

    "I don''t have that interest, and I don''t have that time. I just said that someone bullied a woman here. I''ll see who is so shameless. It happens that recently, itching hands can teach him how to be a man!"

    Zang head of the mouth a mention, showing a trace of sarcastic smile.

    "You... Zang Tianlong, don''t bully people too much. Other people are afraid of your Tianlong hunting group. I''m not afraid of Dou Kai!"

    Dou Kai couldn''t help his anger and roared.

    "Who is this man, so crazy! How dare you even the squally mercenary regiment? Don''t you lose face? "

    One of the crowd whispered curiously.

    "Are you sure you''re not from our sheltered city?"

    Someone immediately disdained him and said, "otherwise, why don''t you even know the first Tianlong hunting group in the shelter city? This man is Zang Tianlong, the leader of the Tianlong hunting group, and the gale hunting group ranks second. Do you think people can be afraid of the gale hunting group?"

    "Oh! It turns out that he is the leader of the Tianlong hunting regiment! "

    There are a lot of people around who don''t know all of a sudden.

    Zang Tianlong''s mouth showed a trace of irony: "I deceive people too much. You seem to have played more than me just now. I just want to ask you for advice! How to bully people like you is more fun

    "You..."

    Dou Kai was furious at the top door, but he still pressed down. He said in his heart that he was not afraid of Tianlong. In fact, he was very afraid. He didn''t want to have conflict with Tianlong until he had to. He said in a deep voice:

    "Zang Tianlong, you really want to get rid of Liangzi!"

    Zang Tianlong, ignoring him, looked at Liang Ye and said, "brother Liang Ye, can I have this game?"

    "This..." Liang Ye hesitated when he looked at Zang Tianlong.

    Zang Tianlong didn''t seem to think about asking him to answer. After asking, he turned to Dou Kai and said, "commander Dou, I''ll be your opponent! Let''s have a try

    Dou Kai''s face was gloomy. His eyes twinkled, and a sense of killing gradually spread. He could not retreat, nor could he. If he retreated today, he was afraid that the leaders of the hunting regiment would leave one after another. Today''s battle must be fought. After he figured it out, he stepped forward and said, "OK! I''ve always wanted to learn from commander Zang''s methods. Today is just right! "

    Two people stand opposite each other, no more than 10 meters apart, two people do not speak, four eyes are opposite, the serious face is about to drip water, the atmosphere is repressed to the extreme.

    Whoa! Two terrible momentum rises, a strong wind between the two people, blowing dust on the ground to the surrounding.

    Gas field collision, two people are equal, both eyes gush dignified, for a time the air seems to be frozen in general, all of them are breathing, waiting for the start of the war.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a strong momentum rose, which was even stronger than the two.

    The crowd looked at the moving place.

    "How could it be her?"

    Dou Kai''s face changed, and he almost exclaimed. It was blue rain that sent out the momentum.

    "If it rains!"

    Zang Tianlong also changed his face. His eyes were shocked, as if he could not believe it was true.

    I saw blue rain slowly open his eyes, eyes in a flash of lightning, flash away, as if to shoot out two rays of light, sharp glare.

    "Boss..." Liang Ye and Yang Qingyan opened their eyes when they saw blue rain. First, they were stunned, and then showed ecstasy and exclaimed.

    "Big sister!" He Miao seems to have a backbone, suddenly also startled to call up, the call with a cry cavity.

    Just now two of her most concerned people fell down. She was completely flustered. She was in a state of complete confusion. Her mind was blank. Now when she saw her elder sister wake up, she seemed to be returning to her soul.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Blue if rain slowly open eyes, but the heart is happy.

    Di Ping not only cured her injury, but also refined her vitality, and pushed her strength to the second level.

    What''s more, her mind is full of vitality. Up to now, she is still a little dizzy, and her heart is even more shocked. Diping is 200 meters away from him. She actually controls her vitality and helps her improve her strength.

    Her heart has joy, but also a trace of loss, his strength is so strong, when can he catch up.

    "If it rains, how about you? Are you seriously hurt?"

    Zang Tianlong saw LAN Ruoyu wake up with a smile on his face and walked forward with concern.

    "Zang Tianlong?"

    LAN Ruoyu is stunned to see Zang Tianlong. She has just been sealed by Di Ping. She has no idea what happened. When did Zang Tianlong come.

    At this time, Liang Ye quickly came to her and whispered the matter again. LAN Ruoyu understood what was going on. He looked at Guan Yue, who was lying in the arms of he Miao, covered with blood, and her killing intention began to condense.

    "Thank you for your support! Today''s kindness I write down, I owe you personal affection

    LAN Ruoyu looks at Zang Tianlong and thanks.

    Zang Tianlong said with a smile: "no! What do you owe for such a trifle? "

    "No! If I say I owe, I owe it! "

    Blue if rain look firm said.

    "Good, good! You owe me a favor Zang Tianlong had to smile and raise his hand to surrender. He was about to say something.

    LAN Ruoyu actually gives Zang Tianlong a fist, and then looks at Dou Kai. The chill on her face is heavy, as if it is the weather in deep winter.

    LAN Ruoyu looked at Dou Kai and said coldly, "head Dou, this is the last game. Are you going to send someone else?"

    Dou Kai looked at the blue rain in front of him, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. Just now, the momentum that broke out in her body was so amazing that he felt the pressure. Originally, he did not have the assurance of winning, so he set up a plan, and now he is not sure.

    "Is commander Dou afraid? If you are afraid, you can give up! "

    Blue if rain suddenly cold channel.

    Dou Kai was annoyed and said in a deep voice, "admit defeat. I don''t have this word in Dou Kai''s dictionary!" Said, suddenly toward a step, in the eyes of the murderous air began to diffuse.

    "If the rain hurts you, don''t let me come!"

    Zang Tianlong steps forward to block LAN Ruoyu''s concern.

    "Zang Tuan Chang, I''ll forgive you once today. If you call me again next time, don''t blame me for not recognizing people with my sword!" LAN Ruoyu just gave him a cold look.

    Zang Tian Longshen was embarrassed for a while, and his outstretched hand shrank back, smiling slightly and retreating to one side.

    Di Ping stood on the top of the city, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Zang Tianlong was afraid that he was the pursuer of LAN Ruoyu, but the ice block of LAN Ruoyu was not so easily moved.

    However, he had a little light taste in his heart. Although he did not dare to accept LAN Ruoyu, when he saw that she was chased by other men, and was still such a handsome man, he still had a faint discomfort in his heart.

    This is the typical eating bowl, looking at the pot, oneself do not eat, others will not like to eat.

    The twists and turns of the battle pushed the whole atmosphere to the top. When LAN Ruyu and Dou Kai stood opposite each other, a burst of cheering broke out for a while, and countless people were cheering for LAN Ruoyu.

    Dou Kai slowly pulled the knife out of his back. He made a long, narrow silver white knife. The blade of the knife flashed the light of senhan in the sun.

    Hum! Suddenly, Dou Kai''s hand was shocked, and his vitality entered the blade. The blade gave out a trembling sound. A sharp knife awn came out, and the marble brick on the ground was silently split into two parts, which were cut by the sharp blade.

    What a sharp knife

    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.

    Blue if the rain also slowly draw out the long sword, the long sword Yingguang, such as Yingying autumn water, Qiang! The sword screamed. A sword was shot from the body of the sword. It was a foot long. Slowly, the sword was raised and pointed at Dou Kai. The fierce momentum began to rise.

    Dou Kai''s eyes suddenly sank!

    "The strength of this woman has really increased. I''m afraid the war will be extremely difficult."

    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly sharp, this war is imperative, he must win, he does not believe that he can not win a woman.

    Hum! Suddenly, he held the knife in both hands, and the long knife suddenly shuddered, and others shot out in an instant.

    "Vitality cut!"

    A roar of anger, in the hand long knife toward blue if rain chopped in the past.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    "Yuan Qi chop"

    LAN Ruoyu drinks with a tender voice, and at the same time, he also cuts out a vitality chop.

    Bang! The two elements smashed together, like an explosion, burst out thousands of bright lights, like fireworks.

    The two figures fell back more than ten meters at the same time. When they stood still, Dou Kai saw that LAN Ruoyu had withdrawn one meter more than he did. A glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.

    Women are not as good as men in the power competition. You should know that their swords are only eight parts. If they try their best, they will definitely be hurt!

    "Good! Come again, commander of high strength, our strength At the end of the trial, Dou Kai''s courage doubled. He drank violently, and then he threw his knife at LAN Ruoyu again.

    However, Dou Kai didn''t think about it. LAN Ruoyu used a thin sword, which was weak in chopping. LAN Ruoyu was also trying his strength just now.

    Just now she had seven points to test Dou Kai''s strength. LAN Ruoyu''s eyes flashed with a chill. Dou Kai should still be level two and level one, and she is already level two and level two. Today she must avenge Guan Yue and Wang Zhuangzhuang to pay the price.

    Looking at Dou Kai, she rushed up with her sword.

    The two figures fought together. For a time, the sound of jingle was constant. The attacks of the two men were like a torrential rain. The fierce momentum was like a strong wind. The ground all over the place cracked, and the debris and dust were flying everywhere.

    The onlookers dodged outside one after another, pulling the circle apart. The previous 50 meters space was obviously not enough for two people to display.

    At this time, the number of onlookers had exceeded 10000. Countless people padded their feet to see the situation on the battlefield. It was like watching a big play in the countryside. Even the trees beside the square were covered with people.

    If there were not thousands of city guards keeping order, there might have been something wrong.

    Di Ping frowned slightly. He felt that it was necessary to ban martial arts in the square. Now there is an arena. If you want to solve the problem, go to the arena!

    The battle on the battlefield has entered a fierce level. Dou Kai''s head is covered with sweat and his blood is surging like an ox. he has already felt wrong. His Vietnam War is extremely hard, but LAN Ruoyu, the woman, is playing more and more smoothly. It seems that his strength is rapidly improving, which makes him more and more stressed.

    The sword in her hand danced like the wind, as fast as lightning, as fast as a sword, as heavy as a sword. He had changed from attack to defense, and the defense was very hard.

    With the battle, LAN Ruoyu quickly adapted to the strength she had just improved. The more comfortable she was in the Vietnam War, the more excited she was in the Vietnam War, and her combat power reached the peak.

    Gee! All of a sudden, LAN Ruoyu''s sword skill changed, and she decided to end the battle.

    "Strong wind sword technique, wind and clouds"

    The thin sword burst out a huge sword Qi, which was cut down to Dou Kai like the wind and electricity.

    Dou Kai''s eyes changed. He knew that the real decisive battle was coming. He said, "cut the mountain down!" The long knife in the hand suddenly cuts out, the sharp knife spirit cuts through the air, with a scream.

    Bang! A dull sound, the whole square air is a shock, followed by a strong wind whistling.

    The two figures suddenly separated, but the next moment again rushed to each other.

    "Strong wind sword technique, strong wind and heavy rain!"

    Blue if the rain, a Jiao drink, again out of the sword, sword out like the wind, such as rainstorm, the sword fell toward Dou Kai.

    "The collapse of the mountain

    Dou Kaihu''s eyes were wide, and his sword was cut like a mountain in his hand. He met the sword rain.

    When... A series of rapid sword impact sound around people''s ears ringing, as if in the ears of a fast percussion iron plow, countless faces show pain.

    The sky is bursting out of brilliant flame, just like playing iron flowers in general gorgeous.

    The two figures suddenly shot back from the flame, and they both stepped back a dozen steps before they could stand firm. Their hair was blue like rain, their Qi and blood were steaming, their noses were opening and closing rapidly, and their breath was disordered.

    Dou Kai was panting like an ox, his face was flushed unnaturally, and his whole body was filled with Qi and blood. Moreover, a trace of blood came out of his mouth. He looked down at the dozens of sword marks left on his chest armor, and his eyes showed a trace of happiness.

    "Second armor!"

    LAN Ruoyu looks at Dou Kai still standing, and then looks at the Dao Dao Dao sword mark on his chest armor. He is stunned and startled.

    "Ha ha! Dou Kai admires regimental commander Lan''s excellent martial arts. Fortunately, I have second-order armor on my body, otherwise I would have carried it today! "

    Dou looked at the blue sword and laughed.

    "Head Dou is also good. The tortoise shell is very strong!"

    LAN Ruoyu gnaws his teeth, and he is obviously superior to Dou Kai. However, he is not afraid that he is a RMB player. He even assembles a second-order armor. If he starts again, he will move his sword to his head.

    "Ha ha! Money is such a good thing! That''s good for flowers

    Dou Kai patted his breastplate and said with a hearty smile.

    "Shameless! Let''s come again! " LAN Ruoyu shook his sword in his hand and yelled.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    "Forget it!" Dou Kai quickly raised his hand and refused: "today, the blue regiment has won, and I am defeated. The gratitude and resentment between your blue rain and our strong wind has been leveled from now on!"

    LAN Ruoyu is stunned. She didn''t expect Dou Kai to admit defeat so easily. He knew that Dou Kai still had some unique skills. It was said that he had a move that could corrode the mutant beast alive.

    Of course, he also has unique skills, and his talent of thunder is not used!

    "Let''s go!"

    As soon as Dou Kai waved his hand, he separated the crowd and left in a hurry.

    For a moment, there was a silence in the whole scene, and then the next moment it exploded. They came to see the war. How could this battle be a bit of a dead end.

    However, seeing that the protagonists have left, the mass discussion began to disperse for a while.

    Liang Ye and others were also a little confused, which won. It seemed that something was wrong. Some of them could not believe that the strong wind left in this way.

    "Blue commander, Congratulations, Dou Kai''s strength is only in the top three in the hunting group. Now this position is to be given to you!"

    Zang Tianlong suddenly clapped his hands and walked forward with a smile.

    "I''m not interested in it. Anyone who wants it, just don''t bother me!" Blue rain cool said.

    Zang Tianlong is full of appreciation. He reaches out his thumb to LAN Ruoyu and says, "the head of blue is so grand. He is a heroine among women. Women are not inferior to men."

    "Commander Zang, thank you for coming to help. If you have anything to do in the future, I will try my best to help. My people are injured. I have to take them to treat them!"

    LAN Ruoyu didn''t take Zang Tianlong''s words, but put his sword into the scabbard, said a word to him with a fist, and then turned around and went to Liang Ye people.

    Zang Tianlong wanted to say something, but he found that the man had gone away. He felt his nose awkwardly.

    Until LAN Ruoyu and his party hold the injured Wang Zhuangzhuang and Guan Yue and go to the medical office of the shelter city.

    Zang Tianlong has been watching the party walk out of the square and disappear in the corner. He has a long breath, and the smile on his face disappears, revealing a deep disappointment.

    "Boss, this woman is too proud. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it down!"

    Mo Xinghe, the third leader of the Tianlong hunting group, who is known as the think tank, goes to Zang Tianlong and looks at the disappearing blue rain and says with a smile.

    "It''s interesting when it''s difficult. I don''t know what kind of women Zang Tianlong wants, but how can those women get it? Only by conquering such women can they have a sense of achievement."

    Zang Tianlong put up the disappointment in his eyes and showed a proud look again.

    There are still some lingering hope that the prince can notice his girls. Seeing the strong confidence on Zang Tianlong''s face, he suddenly seems to have taken stimulants one by one, and he is about to faint with excitement.

    "Boss, you just like these twists and turns. You can''t get her out of bed for three days and three nights with my old bear tied back and threw it on the bed. After that, she will be absolutely obedient. If you want her to go east, she will never dare to go west."

    The road of Xiong Zhenshan, the second regiment, was buzzing.

    "Get rough! There is no word to communicate with you, "Zang Tianlong''s sword eyebrow gave Xiong Zhenshan a glance, then waved his hand and said," go! Out of the city, we have to bring the supplies back. It''s late, it''s going to be dark! "

    "Boss, don''t we take part in the affairs of the gale hunting regiment?"

    At this time, Mo Xinghe suddenly whispered.

    Zang Tianlong said with a cold smile: "let them play! A group of idiots, the city of refuge is so easy to provoke. They can''t live by any means they want to use? "

    "Well! It''s also true. When I look at Diping as a man of great talent and vision, I can see from some of his policies that he has a very good vision and means. I don''t think he will let these people play tricks! "

    "So! Let''s get out of the whirlpool! When the situation is settled, let''s go back to the city! "

    Zang Tianlong waved his hand.

    Dou Kai a group of people calm face, out of the square, until no one else, ran Yang asked: "boss, how do you admit defeat, if you use talent skills, add second-order armor, I''m afraid it''s LAN Ruoyu who is not an opponent!"

    "Yes! Boss, it''s not a bit like this to withdraw. It''s going to be a joke

    "Boss Dou should stick to it. If he uses his natural skills, he will surely defeat that woman. The first battle of our league is not good. I''m afraid it will affect the morale of the league."

    A head of the hunting regiment also said with regret.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Dou Kai stopped, his eyes were sharp and swept over the faces of the people. He did not dare to look at them and lowered their heads.

    He then said in a deep voice: "you know what? If you go on fighting again, it must be me who loses. My talent and skills are good, but the talent of that woman is lightning stroke, which is no worse than mine. If I am seriously injured by her, the reputation of our alliance will be even more severely hit!"

    "Is that woman so strong?"

    Jiang Hongcheng has some startled words.

    "You think!" Dou Kai glanced at the crowd and said with dignity in his eyes, "I suspect that this woman is the one pushed out by the city of refuge. Isn''t there a rumor that she and Diping are not clear? I think it may be true. Ran Yang''s sword is clear to me. Even if she takes the healing potion, it will certainly affect the combat effectiveness. But look at her, not only does it have no effect, but her strength has also improved. It must be that di Ping did something behind her back, in order to deal with us and defeat the momentum of our alliance! "

    "My God, it''s possible! I''ve heard that this woman has a good relationship with the people in the city of refuge, and she has been in and out of the city Lord''s house many times. It seems that this woman is probably the eyes and ears of Diping left in the city! "

    When they heard the words, they suddenly said.

    A group of hunting regiments were still dissatisfied, but now they regained their admiration in the eyes of Dou Kai. It was really extraordinary that they could become the second leader of the hunting regiment.

    Seeing the admiration in people''s eyes, Dou Kai breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he came back.

    He had already felt what death is just now. The fierce sword rain all over the sky made him feel desperate. If it wasn''t for the protection of the second-order armor, he would not die and be seriously damaged.

    Only in the face of the fear of sword rain, can he know the gap between himself and LAN Ruoyu. He dare not fight. He is really afraid that LAN Ruoyu will kill him.

    Just now, he was thinking about how to restore the trust of more than a dozen leaders of the hunting regiment. He found a good reason. Fortunately, these people really believed it.

    But then his own heart is moved, he felt that his guess, it may be true, if blue rain such a heavy injury magical return to normal, it is very strange.

    "The city Lord, after investigation, the reason why LAN Ruoyu conflicts with the gale hunting group is that the strong wind thinks that LAN Ruoyu has registered a mercenary regiment and is betraying the hunting group alliance. This is why she wants to shock other hunting groups by suppressing her!"

    Liu Bingyu reports to di Pinghui.

    "It seems that she has suffered for us!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "What? Is the Lord in love? "

    Liu Bingyu looks like a smile.

    "How to speak?"

    Di Ping''s eyes glared and said with a straight face.

    Liu Bingyu pursed her mouth and giggled. Di Ping''s face showed a helpless smile. She couldn''t help it.

    Liu Bingyu laughed and returned to normal. Her face was worried and said: "the city Lord, the situation is really serious now. The mercenary system has been strongly opposed by many hunting groups. So far, only more than 130 mercenaries have been registered. So far, there is only one blue rain registered as a mercenary regiment. The rest of the hunting groups are watching."

    "Can understand, after all, no one wants to have a hoop curse on his head!"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile.

    "Lord, what are you going to do now? If it is not solved as soon as possible, the situation will become more and more intense. Once the situation of beacon fire is formed, it will not be easy to put it out at that time! "

    Liu didn''t worry.

    Di Ping said with a faint smile: "it''s not simple. All the people in the world are all for profit. As long as the interests are big enough, these people can''t form an effective alliance."

    "City Lord, you have any good idea. Tell me! Now Lu Guoliang is going crazy. Every base is exerting pressure on him every day, hoping to relax the mercenary system! "

    Liu Bingyu suddenly pursed her lips and said with a smile.

    "What''s going on with these bases?"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    Liu Bingyu said, "Lord, what you don''t know is that the biggest hunting group is not the sheltered cities on the surface of our refuge City, but the hunting groups supported by these bases. Each base controls several hunting teams, and they certainly don''t want the people of these teams to be under the control of the shelter city!"

    Di Ping said with a cold smile: "if you want to get out of control, there are such good things in the world. I''d like to see how long they can support it!"

    "Lord, do you have a plan already?"

    Liu Bingyu looked at di Ping''s expression, seemed to have a plan in mind, and immediately asked excitedly.

    "Of course Di Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "since I dare to carry out this policy, I have long thought that these people will blow up their nests. Originally, I thought it would not be necessary to use them. Now it seems that we have to use some means to do it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    For three days, the asylum city did not give any response, and no explanation of any policy changes was given. It seems that the Lord of the city disappeared after the system policy, and no department made a little explanation.

    The mercenary incidents in the city are getting more and more serious, and more than 80 hunting groups have joined the anti mercenary alliance.

    Now the wind hunting group has become the leader of the entire sanctuary hunting group.

    Those who did not join the League also hide in the camp dare not show their heads, fear of misunderstanding, all people are in the wait and see.

    It rained in the night, and it was not stopped in the morning. The sky was overcast, the sky was dribbling with autumn rain, and the wet wind was cold with silk.

    After the change of heaven and earth, the rain in this Zhongzhou land also changed a lot. It must rain in the next three or five days, sometimes half a day, sometimes it can also be down for several days.

    This weather is not suitable for hunting or food hunting. Many people choose to sleep in comfortable beddings.

    Weisanshan, head of the gray wolf mercenary group, likes to get up early. He has a habit now. He wants a glass of jade dew spring every day. It seems that only after drinking a glass of wine, he feels alive today. He has not been to the pub for three days. His addiction has been overwhelming.

    Anyway, I have to have a drink today!

    The rain is not small, he is holding an umbrella, walking on the quiet street, smelling the sweet soil in the air and the light and flowers in the heart of the comfortable.

    It was only eight o''clock, there were few pedestrians on the road, and there were not many shops on both sides of the street. Even if they were open, no one was open, and they climbed on the counter and looked at the rain outside.

    Wei Sanshan walked and looked, right when walking, after more than ten minutes, he came to the pub.

    These days, because of the fierce trouble of the mercenary group, there are few busy taverns, especially in this morning, there is no one. The whole hall of the pub is empty, and only a few staff are mopping the table in a boring way.

    The task hall beside is even more desolate. Only a few staff members chat in the window, and scroll the task information lonely on a large screen.

    Usually, it should be the wow that has been robbed. There are countless people who rob each task.

    Wei Sanshan is preparing to step into the gate and stops suddenly. The hunting League has already said that no one can register mercenary corps, otherwise he will be rejected by all League groups. He is just a small mercenary corps, and he dare not fight against these alliances.

    He was afraid to cause misunderstandings from the opposition, and then they would deal with themselves?

    However, hesitated for a while, finally the alcohol addiction still took the upper hand, anyway, I came to drink, I do not register mercenary, drink still not let drink!

    He still raised his legs and stepped into the gate. A waiter came over and threw a glass of crystal coin to: "little two, have a cup of jade dew!"

    He said, he found the window position to sit down, ready to enjoy the rain while tasting wine.

    Soon, a cup of jade dew came to the second end. This is ordinary jade dew spring. One cup is only oneortwo. It is worth a crystal coin. It is a little expensive. But when you smell the smell of wine, Wei Sanshan thinks it is worth it.

    He can''t help drinking a glass of wine, but he can feel a little more refreshing and keep the fragrance for a long time.

    The rain outside is getting bigger and bigger, the noise of shouting on leaves and weeds makes the world quiet.

    After sitting for 56 minutes, there were more than ten people in the pub. But at first glance, they were mostly those who sheltered the barracks and the city guards, and the number of scattered people was not more than 45.

    Wei San Shan also secretly surprised, these alliance power is not small, unexpectedly no one came, but many people come to drink.

    Although there are also reasons for rain, it is the exclusion of the mercenary system by this group.

    He finished drinking a little wine at once, and just prepared to stand up and walk. He was afraid that it would cause trouble for a long time. At this time, he saw two people coming in a hurry in the rain.

    He knew that the two men were the city Lord''s relative guard, and they had a red sign on their left chest.

    They did not take umbrellas, and walked in the rain, but the rain was blocked by an invisible force on the two, and they could not fall on them.

    Wei Sanshan, who wanted to leave, felt that there must be something wrong with the two men coming to the mercenary guild in the morning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    As the air moved, two figures stepped into the tavern.

    Wu''an, the owner of the tavern, has already turned out of the counter to meet the two humanitarians: "what instructions do you want to convey?"

    Whoa! All of a sudden, one of the front guards unfolded a piece of paper about the size of a notice in his hand and said, "Lord Wu, this is the announcement just issued by the city Lord. It is about the mercenary system. Please post it in a conspicuous position in the tavern."

    "Good!" Wu An takes over the announcement.

    "Goodbye!" The two girls clapped their fists at Wu''an, then turned away and rushed into the rain again.

    But Wei Sanshan was shocked, "did the city Lord change his mercenary policy?"

    Wu An had already taken the notice, looked at it with a smile in his eyes, and then put the notice in the most eye-catching position.

    Wei Sanshan also responded at this time. He stood up and quickly walked to the announcement. He just saw one eye. He suddenly widened his eyes. There was something unbelievable in his eyes. He tried to read the announcement. Ah! He turned around and ran, as if there were monsters chasing after him. He plunged into the wine curtain and ran away quickly.

    Several soldiers in the mansion barracks in the shop were stunned by Wei Sanshan''s actions, and then they all stood up to read the announcement.

    After seeing this for a while, several faces showed excited smile. One person said with a smile: "I said that the city Lord must have solved these people for a long time. You can see that once this policy comes out, we can ensure that they are completely disordered!"

    Ha ha... The others all laughed.

    A few other drinkers, some curious, also went over to have a look, just like Wei Sanshan, his face changed greatly, and then they turned around and ran one by one. Their movements were not slower than Wei Sanshan.

    Not to mention these people, let''s come to see Wei Sanshan. When he ran with him, he didn''t even take his umbrella. After a while, his body was wet, but he didn''t care. He just ran with his head closed. Many people on the road were puzzled by his running like this.

    Others were splashed with water and said, "this is going to be reincarnated! Run this fast

    If in peacetime, Wei Sanshan decided to stop and discuss with him, but now he is not in the mood, he quickly go back!

    He rushed into the store and yelled, "come on, go! Get up for me

    Mao Hongcai buckled the button and rushed out to look at Wei Sanshan. He said, "boss, what''s wrong? How can you be in a hurry?"

    "It''s the boss. It''s raining hard to get out again!"

    A sleepy man rubbed his eyes vaguely.

    Wei Sanshan''s eyes glared at him and roared in a murderous voice: "if anyone dares to delay a second, I will kill him!"

    "Yes

    Looking at Wei Sanshan really angry, a group of people immediately sober up, hastily put on clothes and shoes, the action of a batch.

    In less than a minute, all seven members of the hunting group arrived. Wei Sanshan just rushed out of the room with a small box in his hand. When he saw the crowd arrive, he waved his big hand and said, "go

    Then he plunges into the rain without even hitting an umbrella. Mao Hongcai looks at each other, and what''s going on is like a house on fire.

    However, a few people did not dare to ask, so they had to bite their teeth and rush into the rain.

    Autumn rain has been quite cold, several people feel cold, Qi Qi hit a thrill, but no one dare to stop, because the boss has run far away, and the party immediately wipe the rain on their faces and chase after the boss.

    Many shops on both sides have opened, and there are more pedestrians on the street. The strange behavior of this pedestrian has attracted many people''s attention. They all look at this pedestrian running in the rain.

    Some people thought it was the hunting group that was training!

    LAN Ruoyu is standing at the door of the shop with he Miao, quietly watching the rain on the street. At this time, a group of people from Weisan mountain run quickly through the shop.

    "Are these people sick! Running under the heavy rain! "

    He Miao was almost run by several people quickly, splashing rain on his body, and suddenly some angry way.

    LAN Ruoyu frowned. He knew this man named Wei Sanshan. He set up a small black wolf mercenary regiment. He had some strength under his hands, and those in the back were his members.

    When she saw Wei Sanshan holding a small box in his arms, she didn''t know what he was doing!

    She was puzzled, but she didn''t ask much. Then she looked at the rain. Just three or four minutes later, another group of people rushed by. Everyone in the street began to pay attention to it. Before a minute, another group of people rushed by.

    Then the following is like opening the gate, and soon ran through the five or six teams, all in a hurry, as if in a hurry to reincarnate.

    People in the street began to talk about it. It seemed that something was wrong, but they didn''t know what the situation was.

    "Elder sister, you are going there!"

    He Miao is murmuring and cursing the people who have run by the team and patting the raindrops on his body. At this time, LAN Ruoyu grabbed an umbrella and went out.

    "You keep the shop, I''ll go out and look around!"Blue if rain said a word, he walked out of the store, toward the direction of Wei Sanshan and others left.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Wei Sanshan is excited to see the tavern in his eyes. He speeds up again and rushes into the hall.

    "I plug in!"

    When Wei Sanshan ran out of 100 meters and turned around the task Hall of the tavern, he saw the mercenary registration window. There were more than ten people lined up there. He was suddenly stunned. How could anyone else grab the front when he ran so fast.

    "Old... Big, you... Run too fast!"

    Mao Hongcai also rushed into the hall, to get Wei Sanshan side panting.

    "His grandmother''s, still have the face to say fast, is that you are too slow, usually let you train more, one by one will know how to straighten out the corpse, see others preempted it!" At this time, Wei Sanshan was scolding with a stream of evil fire.

    Mao Hongcai and his subordinates who just rushed in were all scolded.

    But Wei Sanshan glared at a few people and stamped his feet, then turned and ran to the queue window.

    "The registered mercenaries come one by one and line up. They can''t jump in the queue. Once they are found out, they will be expelled immediately!"

    A dozen soldiers from the military camp of Mingfu looked at the people in line and cheered.

    Wei Sanshan and others have just lined up. At this time, the noise outside the name rang out again, "hurry up, run fast, and you will not be able to line up any later!"

    Then, as soon as the gate was dark, a group of about ten people rushed in.

    As soon as the group of people rushed into the registration hall, they saw that there were No. 10 or 20 people in the queue. The first big black man was stunned, "Damn it, someone is faster than me!"

    Said he wiped the water on his face, full of remorse rushed over, behind him a group of people hula, all followed him in the back.

    Then there was a lot of noise, and groups of people poured in from outside. After a while, the mission hall near Qianping was filled with people. Then, the team kept moving out and finally out of the tavern gate. However, the number of people was still increasing.

    When LAN Ruoyu arrived at the tavern, there were people everywhere. She was surprised, but in half an hour, so many people came.

    "My God! I''ve run fast enough. Why are there so many people now? Do these people have dog noses? "

    Some people in the crowd hate and curse.

    "Grandma, don''t these people say they don''t register as mercenaries? How come all of them are here? There must be hundreds of people this time! "

    Someone said.

    "Who dares not to come? I can''t even leave soup when I''m late. Do you see the tiger hunting group? They are here too

    "What a tiger is! I just saw the Holy Light hunting group, the blood wolf hunting group and the sabre hunting group coming

    "My dear! These people were quiet before, but now they all come out! "

    "I said for a long time that these people can''t resist the city Lord. Now, let''s take them all! Come on

    "Come on! Why didn''t you come to register as a mercenary and join us in the queue now? "

    "Is it true! Did any of you see the announcement? "

    Some people said that they didn''t believe it.

    "There is still a fake. I saw the announcement inside. It says in white and black. Can there be any fake?"

    Someone replied with pride.

    "Tell us, what did the announcement say?"

    All of a sudden, there was a crowd around, and their eyes were full of gossip.

    Because the tavern is now overcrowded, there are soldiers'' hands in it, so many people just hear the news, but they don''t see the announcement.

    LAN Ruoyu couldn''t get into the pub, so she began to listen to the voices of the crowd, trying to figure out what was going on.

    "Tell me, you must listen to the story! You see, when so many people are running here, who speaks out? They are all holding back. They are afraid that there will be too many people and they will seize the opportunity! "

    The insider also trembled, his face mysterious.

    "I said," Lao Wang, tell me! I''ll treat you to a glass of yuluchun at most

    "A cup! That''s enough! "

    "Let''s invite you to dinner, Lao Wang. Let''s talk about it."

    "That''s about it!"

    The face finally showed a happy expression.

    For a while, countless people stretched their ears to hear what was going on. Some people just went to join in the fun. They all ran to the queue and followed them. They didn''t know what happened.

    But some of the hunting regiments who knew the situation were closed their teeth one by one and did not mention a word, which made many people scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, as if it was a secret.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    "What? Is it true? "

    In the camp of the gale hunting regiment, dou Kaizheng was very happy and enjoyed the glory of the alliance leader these days. When he heard the report from his subordinates, he suddenly changed his face and jumped out of his chair.

    "Boss, the news is absolutely reliable. I have inquired it out. Now many hunting groups have gone to line up, and there are more than a dozen hunting groups in our league."

    The man said in a hurry.

    "This..."

    when Dou Keaton was in a daze, his eyes showed a bad look.

    "Commander Dou, the matter is not good. The new policy has been put forward in the city of refuge. Now many people in our league have registered with the mercenary corps!"

    Grizzly bear and Jiang Hongcheng rush into the reception hall. They are followed by more than a dozen hunting regiment leaders, one by one anxious.

    "Yes! Head Dou, if we don''t register with you, we can''t make it now. The loss is too great. The top 50 mercenaries can get a second-order weapon! "

    "The second-order weapons are just fine. If you don''t register mercenaries or mercenary regiments, you won''t be qualified to go to the resource station of the city of refuge. You should know that every time you go to the resource station, you will get a lot of money. It''s under the control of the army. If we are excluded, our hunting groups will be left behind in a few days!"

    "What''s more, if you don''t register as a mercenary, you can only buy ordinary items in the treasure house. Rare and special items are not open to the public. That''s terrible! It is said that this time, the treasure building has opened up the purchase qualification of space bag back, and there are magic barracks. The most important thing is that the mercenary union can learn the second-order skills and martial arts skills. The price is three floors cheaper than that of the store. Who can resist this temptation? "

    "Head Dou, come up with an idea! Now people are stirring up. If there is no good way out, our alliance will be broken up! "

    All the leaders of the hunting regiment cried out one after another.

    "What''s the panic?"

    Dou Kai also came back to his senses and said in a deep voice.

    Grizzly bear and others were still shocked by Dou Kai''s momentum or calmed down. They all saw Dou Kai. He slowly sat back in his chair. After a moment''s silence, he looked at Jiang Hongcheng and said, "how many hunting regiments in our league have registered with mercenaries?"

    Jiang Hongcheng''s expression was somewhat condensed and said: "boss, one third of our hunting regiment members have gone. Now ranyang is pressing down over there, but it seems that it can''t be suppressed. The means of protecting the city is too fierce. It''s almost killing everyone''s vital points. If you don''t register as a mercenary, you can''t develop at all!"

    Dou Kai''s eyes were also very dignified. He looked up at a dozen hunting group leaders who were anxiously waiting for his opinions. He said, "what do the leaders have in mind? Let''s make a joint record. We''ll come up with a strategy to pull people back at one stroke."

    More than a dozen of them have long been helpless. If they want to find a way, they will come to Dou Kai. Hearing his inquiry, they immediately shake their heads like a rattle drum!

    Dou Kai''s eyes become more gloomy. These people are really rice cans. They can fight the flag, but they don''t care about the business.

    These ten or so people are all small hunting groups. They usually play in the autumn with the strong wind hunting group. All of them are talented people. Today, none of the big hunting groups hasn''t come to see him. He knows the seriousness of the matter. If the shelter city doesn''t do it, it will have done so, and it will directly hit his death spot.

    What to do now? For a while he was in deep meditation.

    Looking at Dou Kai''s brow, he couldn''t think of any good ideas for a while. Suddenly, the eyes of more than a dozen hunting regiment leaders became strange. They made eye contact one after another, and each one had other ideas in their hearts.

    Bang! Suddenly Dou Kai suddenly slapped his hand on the chair, startling more than ten people. Grizzly bear asked in surprise, "commander Dou, do you have any good methods?"

    Dou Kai said coldly in his eyes: "now it seems that we can only use tough measures. We can no longer use the gentle confrontation before. We have to make some movement, which can let the shelter city know our strength and give them pressure."

    "Commander Dou, you are not going to use force! This can''t be done. We don''t have a chance to win in the city of refuge

    A regimental commander said with fright in his eyes.

    "Yes, yes! Never use force. Once you use force, the city of refuge will have an excuse to deal with us. I''m afraid it will be really dangerous at that time! "

    Dou Kai''s face showed a mass of black gas, these people at the critical moment into a group of soft feet shrimp, no use at all.

    "Who said to use force!"

    Dou Kai''s eyes flashed with anger.

    "Commander Dou, tell me! We all listen to you

    Grizzly bear is a loyal member of Dou Kai, he patted the chest hall and solemnly said.

    "Good! good job! Let''s see how sensible the grizzly bear leader is. Only if we unite as one, we can subdue the city of refuge

    Dou Kai patted grizzly on the shoulder and said with appreciation.

    More than a dozen hunting commanders nodded and said yes, but in their hearts, they despised the grizzly bear''s principle and bottom line!

    Dou Kai finished praising the grizzly bear and looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "you go back and organize your hands. We will march to the city Lord''s house in the inner city, until the shelter city agrees with our request, so that they can know the power of the Hom alliance."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    LAN Ruoyu stood in the outer ring listening for a while, and finally figured out how to come back.

    It turns out that the city of refuge issued a notice early in the morning, further details on the registration of mercenaries were introduced, and the welfare statement after becoming a mercenary was also issued.

    Originally, many people registered as mercenaries only to do tasks, and their income was higher than that of hunting alone. However, they had to pay high fees to become mercenaries. The rules were very strict and they were not free, so many people opposed it.

    It happened that some people made trouble, and many hunters began to wait and see. Anyway, there was no task to do to hunt and search for food. They didn''t have to register. Anyway, it didn''t matter.

    That is, there are no benefits, but there are various rules and regulations, which make many people uncomfortable.

    This is what dipin did on purpose!

    At the beginning, he had a day''s discussion with Owen, Carmen, Merlin and other heroes to recruit heroes. In combination with the situation of the earth, he formulated a system of mercenary soldiers, considering that it might cause strong opposition.

    So he had already prepared several hands to deal with this situation.

    What he announced this time is to clearly stipulate the various benefits of registered mercenaries.

    When you become a mercenary, you can enjoy more rights in the city of refuge.

    The more they can buy, the more they can buy, like the right to buy a house in the city.

    The higher the level of mercenaries, the more rights they can enjoy, and the higher their status in the shelter city. For example, many hunting groups in the resource station have been envious for a long time.

    At ordinary times, seeing the troops of the shelter city bring back a cart of spirit grass, precious minerals and mutant animals. They are not greedy, but the shelter city has not been opened, which makes them anxious and helpless. Now the shelter city is open, so long as you become a mercenary, you are entitled to enter.

    If these are not enough, the mercenary Union has its own transmission Pavilion. You can learn many martial arts and skills for mercenaries at a very low cost.

    There is also a place where all hunters feel warm, that is, joining the mercenary Union will be sheltered by the mercenary Union.

    Because many small hunting groups have been tricked or bullied. For example, some owners, especially some bases, have been withholding mercenary fees. Before, they had to break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs.

    Now, you can appeal to the mercenary Union. There will be a trade union to solve the problem. If the trade union can''t solve it, it will be solved by the city Lord''s office.

    I believe that without that base, the interests of mercenaries will be guaranteed from this point, and they will become an organization with a background. It is not just wild children with scattered soldiers and parents who do not love each other.

    Of course, this will not make people rush to the queue, but because the free registration time is only three days. After three days, registered mercenaries and mercenary regiments will not only collect deposit, but also add registration fees.

    Instead of relaxing the policy because of these people''s protests, the city of asylum has increased its weight again, totally in the face of the anti mercenary alliance.

    However, a smile flashed in LAN Ruoyu''s eyes. She looked at the long line in front of the tavern and the people who were constantly joining in. In addition, she saw many familiar faces in the queue, all former supporters of the anti mercenary alliance, and now she is queuing up.

    She knew that the crisis in the city of refuge had been lifted. She was relieved and admired. She just took one move and beat a group of people into chaos.

    At this time, she was wondering what kind of face Dou Kai, the leader of the anti mercenary alliance, should be now!

    Dou Kai is also in a hurry!

    Now he has to put all his eggs in one basket. Otherwise, he, the leader of the league, will become a joke. He asks a group of hunting groups to go back to gather people. He also sends a dozen of his subordinates to inform all hunting groups in the league and ask them to lead their men to demonstrate and petition in the inner city.

    He has always been reluctant to face confrontation, just want to leave a point of retreat, but now it can not move, the arrow has to be launched in general!

    He told Jiang Hongcheng and ranyang to organize all the members of the hunting regiment, with nearly a thousand members. He wanted to pull them all over in order to put on a show of momentum. At that time, nearly 10000 people protested, and I believe that the shelter city did not dare to mess around.

    "Once you get a special policy for yourself, don''t you regret it when you look over there? And I can also take this opportunity to cage the hearts of more hunting teams and become the real leader of the hunting team! "

    Dou Kai pounded his palm with his fist. His eyes flashed with dangerous light, and his heart was filled with excitement.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Rain finally stopped, but the sky is still overcast, there is no wind, people feel very depressed.

    At this time, a group of thousands of people appeared on the street of Anju new town, which attracted countless people to watch. What is strange is that the city guard and the police officers on patrol did not stop them. They all coldly watched this group of people walk out of the new town and open to the inner city.

    Dou Kai walked in the middle of the team and saw that the soldiers of the city guards had not stopped him. This made him feel a little moved. It seems that the people in the city of refuge were afraid and did not dare to stop him.

    Many people followed. Some thought they were going to the pub. When they saw them on the way to the inner city, many people changed their faces and began to talk.

    When the team arrived at the gate of the inner city, the gate of the inner city was opened, which was no different from that in ordinary times. Moreover, there were only a dozen soldiers from the government barracks guarding the gate.

    The whole inner city did not have so many of them to come and have any look of panic, just light watching, this group of people gradually approached.

    When he reached the yellow line, Dou Kai suddenly waved his hand, and the troops stopped moving one after another.

    "Fight the banners!"

    With his command, all of us immediately took action and raised the banners that had been prepared for a long time.

    A lot of people read the banners in a low voice.

    "We strongly demand the abolition of the mercenary deposit system. The fees are too high to be borne by the hunters!"

    "Please show consideration to the difficulties of our hunters, change the mercenary system and lower the admittance standard!"

    "Hunters are struggling to survive with life. Please don''t put heavy burden on them!"

    "We want democracy and freedom, and the mercenary system should be formulated with the participation of all hunting groups!"

    "Strongly opposed to the official management, called for the establishment of hunting groups alliance, hunting groups autonomy!"

    More than a dozen banners are against the mercenary system, and these 1000 people hold these banners silently.

    The onlookers were stupefied. Although the anti mercenary League has been making a lot of trouble recently, it is issuing leaflets at most, but it has not been so blatant that it has openly demonstrated in front of the inner city gate!

    If you want to say that the reputation of the shelter city is still there, many people who follow the crowd are slowly retreating away from the group of people who are demonstrating, for fear that they will be misunderstood as a group.

    But the gatekeepers and the soldiers on the top of the city wall seemed to have not seen it. They still devoted themselves to guarding the city gate and the city wall. They did not see the banners and banners under the city wall.

    Dou Kai looked at the situation. There was a little doubt in his eyes and a little uneasiness in his eyes. The reaction of these soldiers was too calm! Are they not afraid that we people will attack the gate?

    However, although the heart has doubts and uneasiness, this time is already on the arrow, not hair are not good.

    "Haven''t the other hunters arrived yet? Send someone to urge them. Only when there are so many people, can we have a chance to make them bow their heads! "

    Dou Kai says in a low voice to Jiang Hongcheng.

    "It''s the boss!"

    Jiang Hongcheng responds, leaves the team in a hurry and runs to contact various hunting groups.

    After half an hour, Dou Kai waited anxiously for the crowd to make a noise, and thousands of people came in. The grizzly bear and Jiang Hongcheng were the leaders of the hunting regiment.

    "Why just you and the others? Why haven''t the hunting groups like ox head, blood axe, triangle Python and albatross arrive yet? When are they going to arrive

    Dou Kai looked at only a few grizzly bear hunting commanders, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. His face sank and he snapped.

    Jiang Hongcheng, sweating and anxious, approached Dou Kai and said in a low voice, "boss, the situation is not so good. Many people from the hunting regiment have gone to queue up to register mercenaries. Niutou and xueax, however, claim that they can''t leave and refuse to participate in the protest!"

    "What?"

    Dou Kai''s face turned green and his whole body was numb. In any case, he did not expect that things would be like this. How could the hunting regiments, who had been crying out to be irreconcilable with the shelter City, have changed their positions so easily. How could the big league fall apart in just one or two hours.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    The office on the top of the tower of the inner city.

    Di Ping stood on the balcony with a teacup. He looked down at the crowd gathered in front of the inner city gate through the huge glass. He tasted tea quietly, and his face was always wearing a faint smile.

    Liu Bingyu put down her telescope and said with a relaxed smile, "as you expected, the city Lord, there are not many people from the anti mercenary alliance. Now there are only about two or three thousand people, and less than a quarter of them are here!"

    Di Ping said with a confident smile: "a group of rabble, what can be achieved, I have never regarded them as opponents, only a small entertainment!"

    "Cluck... Our city Lord is really domineering."

    Liu Bingyu looked at a man who was charming, powerful and confident. She couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart. She covered her mouth and laughed, and the infinite love of spring covered her eyebrows.

    If there was no one in the room, she really wanted to jump into his arms and forget all about the last scolding. In her eyes, Yan Hua stood upright and her eyes fell on a pot of cloud bamboo beside the window sill, as if there was something attractive about the cloud bamboo, which attracted him completely.

    Feeling Liu Bingyu''s hot eyes, di Ping was slightly embarrassed. He quickly took a sip of tea to resolve the embarrassment, then looked back at Yan Hua and said, "Yan Hua, are you sure there are no forces involved in this?"

    Yan Hua immediately respectfully said: "it''s the city Lord. We have investigated it. There is indeed more than one black hand stirring public opinion, but there is no sign that these black hands are clearly involved in the alliance. At present, Dou Kai, the head of the gale hunting regiment, is planning!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "Well! These people learn to be smart, know not to participate in the face, that is, so you can close the net, the following is to see your performance! Remember, only kill the first evil, the rest regardless

    "It''s the city Lord. I''ll do it right away!"

    Yan Hua nods and leaves the city tower in a hurry.

    At this time, Dou Kai didn''t know that he had fallen into a net. Now he was just full of anger and wanted to kill all those who betrayed him. These bastards are really untrustworthy and can''t do anything.

    "Commander Dou, what are we going to do now and whether to retreat? We are two or three thousand people who are afraid that our strength is weak."

    Grizzly bear is Dou Kai''s always firm supporter. When he looked around, there was only a team of more than 2000 people. His dark face also showed worry.

    Dou Kai was a little silent for a while, and he also had the intention of retreating. There were only a dozen or so mercenary regiments. Although the number was quite large, the strength was still too weak. There were only 50 or 60 hunting groups and nearly 10000 people. Only in this way can we put enough pressure on the shelter city.

    "No! Head Dou, we can''t retreat. Many people are watching our jokes! If we quit today, we will no longer have a place in the hunting party! "

    At this time, a middle-aged big strong voice said.

    This man is Geng binqi, the leader of the Fuxing hunting regiment. He has been following the alliance and has been very supportive of Dou Kai. Although he seldom talks about it, his team is the strongest among the dozen teams except for the strong wind!

    His words have a certain influence. As soon as he finished his speech, another regiment leader also said in a strong voice: "commander Geng is right. We can''t be a tiger and a snake. The more important it is, the more we need to show our strength. We also have about a dozen hunting regiments with more than 2000 people. I don''t believe the city Lord doesn''t pay attention to it!"

    "Yes! Head Dou, we have to build up our momentum. No matter whether we succeed or not, we have to show it, otherwise people will see the joke! "

    A group of hunting commanders all said and yelled.

    Dou Kai looked at the excited group of people, and then ran Yang approached him and said in a low voice: "boss, no matter what, we have to show it, or we are afraid that these people will also fall apart. We must unite some people now, or we will have to fight against the strong wind then."

    Dou Kai''s body was shocked. He knew that ran Yang was right. No matter what the situation is, we have to unite a group of people. The law is not responsible for the public. The shelter city will not be able to clean up all the 2000 people in time!

    "Good!" Dou Kai bit his teeth and said, "brothers, build up the momentum of our 2000 people, and let those people know that there are still people in the League!"

    "Yes

    More than two thousand people were shouting at the same time. The neat and sonorous voice sounded in the shelter City, and the onlookers around were startled.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    It seems that Geng bianqi had been prepared for it. His team of about 100 people even spread out the banners rapidly. The number of banners was as many as 20, which was even more than that prepared by the gale hunting group.

    The group rushed to the front of the team with banners and yelled at the inner city with banners. One by one, they were full of momentum. Affected by them, all the members of the hunting regiment on the scene all followed, forming waves.

    Dou Kai is a little silly. This guy seems to be more prepared than himself. It''s hard for him to make these banners. Now it''s hard to get a piece of cloth in the market. He paid a big price to get it.

    This revival is even more than his own, and look at Geng bianqi''s look, holding a trumpet, standing in front of the team to take the lead in shouting slogans, which is really full of energy.

    This gratified Dou Kai. If all the members of the League were like this, they would be afraid to take refuge in the city, so they would agree to take their own demands.

    "Look at how energetic commander Geng is. You must learn from him. All of you should work harder and shout out our momentum."

    Dou Kai looked at grizzly bear and other people, and said to Geng handle''s genius.

    Grizzly bear and others listen to this and that is also good, he has brought people to join the team, began to follow shouts.

    "Ask the city Lord to make decisions for us and lower the standard of mercenaries!"

    "The mercenary system is unreasonable and legal. We need to re-establish the standard and ask the city Lord to consider the survival of hunters!"

    "Request to cancel the mercenary system, to protect the survival and development of hunting groups!"

    Dou Kai was also excited by the roar, and drank with him. However, it seemed that it was not right for him to shout a few words, but he did not think much about it because of the group effect.

    More than two thousand people were shouting together. The more people there were, the more warm the atmosphere was, the more crazy people were shouting. They were all red, as if they had been bullied. They cried heartbreaking. They had forgotten what they were going to do. When others called them, they would follow the crazy roar.

    "The mercenary system is unreasonable and oppresses our hunting group!"

    "The mercenary system is unpopular. Every penny of the hunter is full of blood and tears. You can''t exploit it at will."

    "We firmly oppose dictatorship, we demand democracy, freedom, and the mercenary system should be a referendum by the people!"

    However, when Dou Kaiyue followed, the more he felt something was wrong. When he called out this sentence, he was stunned.

    In his heart, he scolded Geng Bingqi. He couldn''t handle this matter well. When would he oppose the dictatorship? How could Geng bianqi write about it casually? Isn''t he openly challenging the city of refuge?

    Just as he was about to let Jiang Hongcheng stop him, Geng Bingqi was shouting again: "the shelter city is a shelter city for all people, not for individuals. He wants to open the whole shelter city and let everyone share it."

    Dou Kai suddenly felt a chill rush from his back to the top door. His head hummed for a moment. His eyes were black and the whole world was dizzy. He almost fell down. Fortunately, ran Yang just helped him.

    Ran Yang''s whole face turned pale. He said in a hurry, "the situation is not right. It seems to be out of control."

    This is Dou Kaiye''s extreme panic reaction, the urgent roar: "quick, quick let people shut up, who let them shout so, they want to kill us!"

    People outside the city could not see it. At this time, behind the gate of the shelter City, there were more than a dozen square arrays on both sides of the square. All of them were soldiers in the government barracks with black armor. Their hands had already been pressed on the weapons, and they were only waiting for an order to rush out of the city.

    These people stood quietly, but thousands of people were silent. A sense of awe filled the square.

    Dou Kai''s shouts have been covered up by the roar of the group. All the people in the hunting regiment are in rhythm. They roar with anger and shout slogans crazily, as if they are facing the enemy. Their eyes are red, and they can still hear it.

    There were also a lot of onlookers. There was too much noise in the city, and there were a lot of idle people. As long as there were idle people, they came in one after another.

    Listening to the shouting content of these hunting regiments, many people were shocked, and then one by one showed an angry look. Unexpectedly, some people were slandering their city Lord and the shelter city.

    However, most of the onlookers were ordinary people, while many of these hunting groups were awakened, even ordinary people were also elite. Although they were angry, they did not dare to go up and had to blame one after another.

    But at this time, this group of people fell into a group of madness, that can hear behind dozens of meters away from the crowd''s accusation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    Dou Kai''s face was full of panic and yelled at the crowd to stop. But at this moment, his voice was immediately drowned by the roar, and several people on the mountain heard his cry.

    "Brothers, rush into the inner city and discuss with the city Lord. We want freedom, democracy and survival."

    At this time, Geng Bingqi''s cry rang out again. Suddenly, Dou Kai felt his hair stand on end, and a strong sense of fear rushed into his heart.

    When he reacted, he saw that Geng Bingqi had rushed in front of him, waving his weapons and rushing to the gate of inner city.

    Ran Yang was also stunned. His face became more pale, and his eyes were filled with fear. He grabbed Dou Kai and roared, "boss, things are wrong. If something goes wrong, go back quickly, or you can''t go!"

    Dou Kai was stunned at first, and then came back. He turned around and wanted to withdraw from the team. However, at this time, there seemed to be more than a dozen people around them, hugging them and rushing to the gate of the city.

    Dou Kai and Dou Kai tried to stop them, but more than a dozen of them worked together. Their strength was no weaker than them. They rolled them around and rushed in.

    "What are you doing? Stop for me!"

    Dou Kai angrily exclaimed.

    However, these people did not listen to him at all. They still drank loudly and pushed in, drowning out his voice.

    "This... This is not our man!"

    Dou Kai is not a fool. If his own people drink, they have to stop. These obviously awakened people, and their strength is not much weaker than them. When there are so many strong players in the hunting group, how can he not know them.

    At this time, he did not understand that he and others had been completely involved in the plot, and suddenly felt a strong fear rushed to the top door.

    "These people really dare to attack the inner city. They are too bold!"

    There was a cry of alarm in the crowd!

    "Quick, quick, quick, go and inform the city guards that someone is attacking the inner city!"

    Someone exclaimed in surprise.

    "Brothers, have the courage to go with me, eliminate this group of thugs, and pledge to protect the safety of the shelter city!"

    A young man jumped out of the crowd and raised his hand.

    "I, I, i..." for a while, there was a burst of drinking in the crowd, and a person jumped out of the crowd, with hundreds of people.

    "The city of refuge is our home. No one is allowed to destroy him. Brothers and sisters, let''s not be afraid. If you bite me, you will kill these thugs!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man raised his arms and called out in a loud voice. Suddenly, countless people responded again. For a time, one after another roared, and one man poured out of the team.

    "Attacking the inner city is for the purpose of opposing judgment. There is no amnesty for killing!"

    However, just at this time, there was a sudden burst of drinking in the direction of the inner city, followed by the sound of neat running. Then a group of soldiers from the barracks of Dufu rushed out of the gate in a neat line.

    A large area of wuyangyang is filled with soldiers wearing hunting black armor, just like a constant torrent.

    For a time, the originally excited crowd was stunned. So many soldiers of the government barracks were waiting for trouble. The team of about 2000 people would have to lie down for fear that it was a face-to-face.

    The hunting team members, who were originally angry at the gate of the inner city, saw a steady stream of soldiers from the government''s army barracks.

    All of a sudden, a thrill of fear stopped one after another. Before the crowd was furious, the blood was boiling, as if someone had suddenly poured a basin of icy water, which suddenly poured through the heart.

    Abruptly stopped, looking at the house barracks soldiers quickly rushed over.

    Geng Bingqi, who used to howl with a trumpet, threw away the trumpet directly and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms in a crowd''s surprised eyes.

    He saw dozens of the most fierce men holding banners, throwing them away as if they were hot. They squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. They responded quickly.

    A crowd was stunned at first, and then they had a good example. They threw away their weapons and squatted on the ground. For a while, they fell into a piece like the wind blowing wheat waves.

    The grizzly bear, who called before, was also faster than anyone else, squatting on the ground with his head in his arms. He did not even dare to lift his head.

    Dou Kai was stupefied. At this time, he didn''t understand that Geng bianqi must have something wrong with him. At first, he encouraged himself not to retreat, but to fight. At this critical time, he surrendered faster than anyone else.

    When he was in a daze, ran Yang suddenly pulled him and roared: "big brother, run away, we fall into the trap, and we will not escape again!"

    "Oh! Ok... Run away, right, run away! "

    Dou Kai also reacted from the shock, but when he saw more than a dozen people around him covetously looking around him, his heart sank, and he murmured in despair: "this to that escape!"

    "Boss, I hold them, you run away!"

    Ranyang murmured, took out his knife from behind, and roared: "kill!" Towards a dozen of them!

    When Dou Kai looked at ran Yang, he also fully reflected. He knew that this was a plot against him. If he did not withdraw today, he would not let go of the leader in the shelter city. So he bit his teeth, drew out a long knife and rushed out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    with the sound of swords coming out of their scabbards, more than a dozen people drew weapons at the same time to confront ran Yang and Dou Kai.

    "Three sections of vitality!"

    As soon as he made a move, ran Yang used his strongest attack. His long sword was covered with gold, as if it were plated with gold. It made a screeching sound across the void.

    Several people on the opposite side are obviously not mediocre. They are not afraid at all. Facing the ran Yang that rushes like a galloping horse, they also wave their swords to meet them.

    When... A shocking sound of metal impact sounded, the five people in the opposite side could not catch the sword technique of Ran Yang, and were sent out by Sheng Sheng Zhen, and a gap was suddenly opened.

    "Boss, let''s go!"

    Let''s roar!

    Dou Kai didn''t say a word. His body flashed out from the gap torn by the ocean. His speed was as fast as lightning. He had already jumped more than ten meters away.

    The two soldiers on the side react very quickly. They wave their swords and try to block Dou Kai. But ran Yang roars again and cuts him off!

    "Go back to me!"

    Again, the sound of two swords stabbed the eardrum, and the two people who blocked it were shaken off again.

    These people obviously don''t have second-class professionals. They are all first-class. They can''t resist the super attack of Ran Yang and Dou Kai.

    Dou Kai jumped out of the encirclement of these people. As long as he dashed over 50 meters, he could rush into the crowd of onlookers, and then use these people to highlight the encirclement and try to escape from the city.

    "At this time, the people who just want to help him rush out of the crowd

    "Get out of here!" Dou Kai just wanted to escape at this time. When he saw someone blocking him, he was furious. Whoever blocked him killed anyone. He yelled: "smash the mountain!"

    The long sword in his hand was cut out, and the powerful momentum broke out. The warsaber made the sound of trembling, as if to tear the air.

    The three people on the opposite side just fought hard to stop them. When they thought that the strength of the other side was so strong, they were immediately awed by his momentum. They waved weapons in a hurry, but there was a big difference in their strength. As if they were hit by a train, they immediately flew out with blood.

    "It''s too much to kill you!"

    Dou Kaishan flashed through the fierce light, a cold drink, ready to jump into the crowd again.

    "Asked us if I wanted to leave!"

    But something unexpected happened to him. His strength didn''t make those people who were ready to help him fear. Instead, because of the three people''s injuries, they stirred up a sense of war in their hearts. Once again, a dozen people jumped out and stood in front of him.

    "You are looking for death. I will help you!"

    Dou Kai''s eyes turned red. He saw that ran Yang was holding up more than ten people from each other. At this time, he was covered with blood, like a blood gourd. Obviously, he was trying his best. However, he was blocked by these mole ants, and the killing intention in his chest could no longer help it.

    "Die for me!"

    Dou Kai threw himself at the dozen people.

    Kill, more than ten people are not afraid at all, at the same time, a violent drink, waved a knife to meet up, more than ten meters away from both sides of the war.

    At this time, Dou Kai showed his strength and was really strong. As soon as he received the battle, two people were cut off and flew out by him. Then, like a dozen people fighting together, he was completely in the attack position, almost without a united enemy.

    The second level professionals are just crushing the first level. The difference in strength is not a little bit. It is the difference between quality and quantity. Even if they don''t use their energy, these people are not rivals.

    More than a dozen people only blocked Dou Kai and fell in less than five seconds. Dou Kai had a hard hand. Several of them were seriously injured and had no movement on the ground.

    At this time, ran Yang was fighting with more than a dozen people. These people didn''t seem to be in a hurry to pursue Dou Kai. Although there were no second-class soldiers, they were all elite soldiers in the city of refuge. All of them were top-notch soldiers with rich combat skills. Unlike ordinary professionals, they had all kinds of combat skills taught by the battle team, and they fought with ran Yang from time to time.

    Although several people were injured, but ran Yang''s wound was more serious, Hun was injured, and his whole body was covered with blood. He could not retreat him now if he wanted to. He could only roar and fight hard.

    Dou Kai looked back. He knew that the ocean was over. He had fallen into the wind completely. He was just fighting for his life.

    He flashed a tear in his eyes, "good brother, I will avenge you in the future."

    He suddenly turned back to shoot, roared, and shot at the crowd as soon as he moved. Just then, a bright sword light suddenly flashed.

    As if he had seen a ghost, he shot backward suddenly and fell on the ground. He took five or six steps to stand still.

    When he stood still, he saw a deep sword mark on his chest armor, and a trace of fear appeared on his face. Fortunately, he flashed quickly. Otherwise, the sword fell on his head, not on his chest armor.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    At the next moment, Dou Kai lifted up with a ferocious murderous expression on his face, staring at a pale blue figure in front of him, and said angrily, "blue as rain, you really think I dare not kill you!"

    "Dou Kai, from the moment you designed our blue rain mercenary corps, we will never die. Today, you can''t go past me!"

    LAN Ruoyu holds a sharp sword, his face is like frost, his voice is like ice. He looks at Dou Kai without flinching.

    "Ah

    At this time, there was a scream behind him. Dou Kai suddenly looked back and saw that ran Yang was being inserted into his chest by two long knives, one left and one right, while his long knife was held by another.

    Ran Yang was also a character. He let go of the long knife and suddenly grasped the knife inserted into his chest with both hands to prevent them from pulling the knife to death. He suddenly turned back to look at Dou Kai. At this time, his mouth was gushing with bright red blood, just like a bloody ghost. He roared with ferocity: "boss! Run away... Ah! " Then he turned back and pushed them back with his body.

    At this time, a knife light flashed through his throat, ranyang''s cry stopped suddenly, and his body slowly knelt down.

    Di Ping stood on the tower and saw it clearly. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes.

    This is a character. Unfortunately, he is with the wrong person. He must remove such unstable factors as Dou Kai, or it can cause hidden dangers at any time. Therefore, as his confidant, he must not stay.

    Dou Kai''s eyes were red at this time. His face was twisted and ferocious as a ghost. He suddenly turned back and looked at LAN Ruoyu. He yelled and jumped up: "get out of here!"

    LAN Ruoyu is also shocked by Dou Kai''s powerful momentum. His outbreak at this time is not weaker than himself.

    When! Two sword collision, blue if rain feel a huge force hit, her body can no longer maintain, suddenly back to fly out of ten meters.

    Kill! Dou Kai seems to be in a frenzy at this time, and he pounces on LAN Ruoyu again.

    "The swift wind and thunder of the strong wind sword technique!"

    LAN Ruoyu looked at Dou Kai who was coming. His eyes flashed with cold light, and his sword disappeared immediately. But in front of her, there was the sound of wind and faint thunder. A flash of lightning suddenly crossed the sky, and the disappeared sword suddenly appeared in front of Dou Kai to meet his long sword.

    Bang! There was a loud noise, and the vigor roared, and the brilliant vitality burst out thunder light and flame all over the sky.

    Dou Kai suddenly trembled, as if he had been hit by thunder and lightning. At this time, LAN Ruoyu''s plan pierced his heart and his feet kicked over.

    Dou Kai also woke up from his paralysis, but it was too late. He hit his chest armor with one foot. However, to our surprise, Dou Kai only stepped back two steps, while LAN Ruoyu flew back more than ten meters, and then he stood still.

    LAN Ruoyu''s face changed. She knew that the second-order armor was very strong, but it was too strong. She could not hurt Dou Kai with one foot. Instead, she was bounced away by the anti shock force, and her toes felt a crack like pain.

    Jie Jie... Dou Kai gave out a strange smile. Suddenly, his face was cold, his hands suddenly hugged his chest. At the next moment, a dark black energy condensed in front of his chest, as if it were a group of evil Qi. The changeable energy was like a fierce ghost''s face, which made people feel palpitating.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly changed, and he said in a startled voice, "dark talent!"

    This is the first time that he has seen someone give out the dark talent. This talent is as domineering as the light talent, rejecting all energy, but once it is practiced, it is much better than ordinary elements.

    However, he was just surprised. The dark energy was not as terrible as he thought. Although it was a little weird, it was also the first attack element. Even if you had the dark talent, it would not be terrible as long as you did not have the strength.

    However, it also decided that dipin could not allow some people to escape. Once the dark talent was blackened, especially when he learned the cultivation methods of evil sects, it was also troublesome, and he did not like trouble by nature.

    As Dou Kai''s energy gathered in front of his chest, a strange wave was generated, as if a cold wind had blown by, and the people present could not help shivering.

    LAN Ruoyu felt the terrible fluctuation of Dou Kai''s energy, and her pretty face was dignified. She slowly raised her hand, and suddenly the light began to appear in the void.

    Just as she was about to speed up the condensation of lightning energy, suddenly a hand pressed on her shoulder, suddenly felt that the energy she had just condensed seemed to be frightened, and the next moment the lightning energy dissipated.

    When she looked back, she saw that she was a very beautiful exotic woman. Her white skin was as dazzling as snow, her dark blue eyes were as vast as the sea, especially her silver white silk hair hanging down on her shoulder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    I saw her smile toward the blue rain, blue if the rain silly nod, and then saw this woman, a flash to walk in front of her.

    Whoa! A ball of black energy the size of a blue ball is roaring toward and rushing forward. The powerful energy fluctuation is like the power of volcanic eruption, which makes people feel scared.

    Ah! The onlookers screamed and retreated, as if afraid of the black ball. After all, people have never seen this kind of attack. The dark energy makes people feel afraid.

    The white haired woman suddenly unfolded her robe, and a staff of Dharma stick stretched out. With one stroke of her hand, the light on the top of the staff suddenly became bright.

    "Holy light shield!"

    A delicate drink, a white shield of holy light in front of the crowd.

    Bang! When the dark energy and the holy light energy collide, there is a strange scene. It is not like fire and water will explode when they meet each other. On the contrary, they are entangled together silently and begin to devour each other.

    It seems that two monsters are swallowing each other. However, obviously, the dark energy is far less pure and powerful than the holy light energy. In an instant, the dark energy is completely swallowed up by the holy light energy.

    Dou Kai was a fool. How could his strongest attack melt like snow and fire.

    At this time, dipin was also surprised in his heart. He always thought that the dark energy and the holy light energy were opposite. At this time, he found that the two kinds of energy were opposite to each other, but at the same time, they were mutually generated and could devour each other''s growth.

    At this time, a group of people stood in the crowd. Zang Tianlong was the leader. When he saw LAN Ruoyu fighting, he wanted to go up to help, but he had not yet waited for someone to move.

    He looked at Dou Kai''s failure in the strongest blow, and he sighed: "Dou Kai is finished this time!"

    Xiong Zhenshan, the second regiment, was shocked and asked, "who is this man? How can he be so strong?"

    Mo Xinghe, the third leader of the Zhiduo star, whispered: "this is Anne, the holy angel of the teaching staff of the refuge city!"

    "Dear! Dou Kai is really finished. He can''t stand this boy for a long time

    Bear Zhenshan cold road.

    After absorbing the dark energy, the light of the holy light shield suddenly flashed and turned into a bright arrow of holy light to Dou Kai.

    Dou Kai felt the threat. He woke up and swung his knife out of the way. But it was too late. The arrow of the light was too fast. As soon as his knife was lifted, the arrow arrived.

    Boom! The light arrow hit him as if it were a laser. It broke his chest armor in an instant, and a light went through his chest. It was only ten meters away that it dissipated.

    Ah! There was a scream from the crowd. Dou Kai was pierced by a burning light arrow. There was a small hole in his heart. There was no blood in it.

    Dou Kai was stunned. He slowly looked down at the hole in his chest. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly glared, showing a look of extreme panic. He wanted to open his mouth but didn''t cry out. Then he slowly fell down.

    The scene was silent. People looked at the shadow covered by the holy light, and their eyes were shocked. All along, everyone thought that the holy angel could only cure. Now they know how terrible the holy angel''s attack is and who is sure to block the lightning like arrow of light.

    The grizzly bear and several leaders of the hunting regiment were scared to urinate at this time. Several hiding in the crowd were shaking like chaff. Jiang Hongcheng, the third of the gale hunting regiment, did not dare to show his face in the crowd. When he saw that the eldest and the second were all dead, his face suddenly turned white, and there was a damp heat in his crotch.

    Under the blade of the soldiers in the government barracks, none of them dared to speak out. They lowered their heads one by one and did not dare to raise their heads.

    Around the crowd is also quiet, for a time the breath seems to be solidified in general.

    At this time, the holy angel Annie slowly raised the magic wand in her hand. The holy light shield suddenly collapsed into light and rain all over the sky. It was as gorgeous as fairyland. Many girls even exclaimed. At this time, they forgot to be afraid, and they only had the dream like light rain in their eyes.

    I saw, the light rain all over the sky, as if controlled by a hand, slowly toward the fall of more than a dozen people on the ground.

    Light rain fell on the more than a dozen people, and the wounds on their bodies were growing at the speed visible to the naked eye before. Their pale faces turned ruddy quickly, and then they got up one by one.

    It was the first time for many people to see the scene of clerical treatment. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, which was even more overbearing than the healing potion. It took less than a minute to see the dying people return to normal one by one.

    "Commander, if only Tianlong had a sacred duty, we would not be afraid of getting hurt next time."

    Xiong Zhenshan said in horror.

    "Yes Zang Tianlong sighed: "it''s a pity that there are too few sacred talents. All of them have been scrambled by various bases. We can''t turn to us!"

    "Commander, the city of refuge must not be an enemy after that. Their details are too terrible!"

    Zhiduo star''s eyes flickered with fear and said slowly."Unless the donkey kicked him in the head!" Zang Tianlong murmured, then waved his hand and said, "go, there is no play here. Let''s go to register mercenaries!"

    A group of people slowly withdrew from the crowd and went to register as mercenaries.

    At this moment, many people thought that the city of Refuge could not be the enemy. A powerful alliance collapsed in only half a day.

    Among the crowd, there was a man with a gloomy face and disappeared in the crowd. This was no one else. It was Li Wenhai.

    At this time, he was glad that he had listened to the old man''s advice, otherwise they might have been involved in today''s scene.

    The people in the shelter city are too cunning. Dou Kai is a fool who only played one game and was disabled by others!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    The incident was dealt with very quickly, and the result came out in the afternoon.

    The gale hunting regiment took the lead in attacking the inner city, and the head and the second regiment attacked and forced them on the spot. The three regiments were sentenced to one-year labor reform, while the other leaders of the hunting regiments were reformed through labor from January to March. The rest of the regiment members were convinced and educated.

    At this point, the crisis of mercenary system was over, and hunting groups from various bases came to the shelter city to register mercenaries.

    For three days in front of the tavern, registration did not stop at night, and the number of people dropped.

    Carmen smiles at the number of registered mercenaries. There are more than 5700 registered mercenaries and more than 400 mercenaries.

    At this point, she was the chairman of the mercenary Union. If someone could manage it, she would be the president.

    At the same time, many bases began to apply for the establishment of mercenary sub fields. Carmen has received applications from more than a dozen base mercenary associations.

    Of course, di Ping chose to support it. There was a mercenary Union in the city of refuge. How can it develop? Only by developing can we expand this mercenary group.

    Accompanied by Lu Guoliang, Carmen went to these bases to discuss the mercenary guild. In less than a week, more than ten cities opened the mercenary guild at the same time.

    What''s more, people are surprised to find that the tasks of the mercenary guild are shared among cities, and the messages can be synchronized. Moreover, no matter which branch it goes to, it has terminal networking, and can also register and query mercenaries.

    What''s more interesting is that the mercenary guild has news releases in various cities, which are updated every day and every hour, and all these news are updated by the headquarters at the same time.

    This has led many people to speculate that the city of refuge has an extremely advanced communication system, and the news that communication can be realized everywhere has been confirmed.

    This makes more people appalled that what means the city haven''t revealed? Their cards are endless.

    As soon as the news came out, more bases were willing to apply for mercenary branch, especially those who did not have transmission array.

    Because of the existence of the mercenary branch, it means that the base has more contact with the shelter City, and can get the information of the refuge city at any time, and can also transmit the information to the shelter city at any time, without using the transmission scroll.

    The cost of using the transmission scroll is too big, many bases don''t want to bear it!

    There are still many smart people. In just three days, the mercenary union received hundreds of applications, and even Kyoto decided to apply for the mercenary branch after several considerations.

    However, the staff of the mercenary guild can''t keep up with it. There are only five staff members in each branch, and the training of this staff needs time.

    Di Ping did not take this situation into account before, and the staff were not prepared enough.

    The establishment of the mercenary branch is very slow. It can only open 15 to 20 places a month, and a new round of competition has begun. Many people have sent special personnel to run the relationship and link up the links, just as many regions went to Kyoto in those years.

    Even Li Shuhan, the old man of the Li family, did not expect that a small mercenary guild would have such power to destroy his overall plan in an instant. The bases that had promised to unite to put pressure on the city of refuge shrank one after another.

    If he had known this for a long time, Li Shuhan would have done his best to deal with the turmoil caused by the mercenary system. Maybe he could have done something at that time, but now it''s too late.

    "Is heaven going to kill my Li family?"

    Li Shuhan sighed and felt that the hero had no road.

    For a moment, several brothers in the room fell into silence. This time, the Li family still has a chance to find?

    At this time, Li Wenbo said with a dignified expression:

    "father, we must make a decision. Now those families are pressing forward step by step, and even the Liu family has begun to have a little unclear attitude. In this competition for the head of the defense regiment of the third army in southern city, the Liu family suddenly violated the agreement and chose their own people. I feel that the Liu family is unreliable!"

    Li Shuhan''s eyes suddenly glared, but then darkened again. He sighed slightly: "it''s always easy to add flowers to the cake, but it''s difficult to send carbon in the snow. The Liu family must have heard the news and refused to form an alliance with us. This time, we Li family is afraid to be sad!"

    All of a sudden, people felt flustered that this was not their father.

    He has always been a fierce general who never said no to defeat. When was he decadent? But at this time, his father''s pale hair and gloomy look made them feel that his father was really old.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Li Wenhai felt sad, and now he still wanted his father to worry about the fate of the family. He looked at his father and said in a slow voice, "father, it''s not possible. Let''s seek peace from the city of refuge."

    "No way!" Li Wenbo directly scolded: "second, what are you talking about? How can we make peace with them? The city of refuge killed Zexin. If we want to make peace with him, we are afraid that people will laugh off their big teeth. What is the face of our Li family?"

    Li Wenhai looked serious, looked at Li Wenbo and said, "big brother! Zexin''s death is painful to us. But now if we don''t ask for peace, the whole Li family will perish. Do you think the Li family will follow the same path as the Xu family? "

    "Elder brother, you can''t be too selfish. Zexin is our nephew. We are also sad about his death. We can''t bury the whole Li family because of his hatred. Elder brother, you have to look far away!"

    Li Wenzhong, the third elder, also had a trace of discontent on his face, and his words were not very pleasant.

    Li Wenzhong has long been dissatisfied with his eldest brother. The Li family has family rules. He does not pass on the male to the female, and the elder does not pass on the young. Therefore, Li Wenbo, the eldest son of the Li family, is the eldest son of the Li family for three generations, and will be in charge of the Li family in the future.

    Li Wenzhong has two sons, but he doesn''t have the chance to take charge of the Li family. How can he be happy? He can''t easily see the opportunity now. Of course, he doesn''t want to fight with the Dafang family and the shelter city. In his opinion, it''s just looking for death.

    "The third brother is right! Zexin is a tough boy. If they don''t come forward directly like the children of Bao family and Chen family, they won''t end up like this, and they won''t drag our whole family into the abyss! "

    Five younger sister Li Wenhui and Li Wenzhong had the most recent relationship, and she also spoke in support.

    "You... You are too much..."

    Li Wenbo didn''t expect that several brothers and sisters suddenly launched an attack on him at this time, pointing to several people in anger and unable to speak.

    Bang! Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and Li Shuhan clapped his hands on the desk, his chest heaved violently, and his eyes were cold and fierce.

    Suddenly a few children scared of a spirit, hastily lowered his head. I dare not touch his eyes.

    "When are you still fighting in this den? Will you be satisfied only when you are driven to death by others, and you will be happy when our Li family is destroyed!"

    Mr. Li broke out, the angry voice of shock in the study are buzzing, a group of people even dare not lift their heads.

    However, some people do not want to be silent. Li Wenhui looked up at her father and said, "father, I''m not wrong. The situation our Li family is facing is caused by the elder brother and his family. Zexin has to take the refuge city beyond his ability. As a result, he lost his life. Zeping, the boy, takes Su Xiao at home. This girl is Diping''s first love People, the reason why he targeted our Li family like this is because Zeping robbed his woman. If we send this woman back, we will admit our mistake to Diping, and he will not embarrass us any more! "

    As soon as her words came out, the atmosphere of the whole study was solidified. The old man looked at her in his eyes, as if he knew her for the first time.

    After half a minute, Li Shuhan stood up slowly, his eyes full of sorrow, and his voice was hoarse. "I didn''t expect that... I didn''t expect that this could come out of your mouth. Wenbo is your big brother, Zexin is your nephew. How can you say this? Our Li family has really fallen to such a level. It''s more necessary for us not to pay attention to family relationship Betray a woman to ask for forgiveness. When are you so mean... Get away from me... Get out of here. We Li family is not as brazen as you are! "

    "Father... Dear, how can you say that to me? I am also good for the whole Li family!"

    Li wenhuihong stood up with her eyes on her.

    "You are not our Li family, you are the Liu family. Go away! I think that''s what you think

    Mr. Li said in a deep voice.

    Li Wenhui''s face turned white. There was panic in his eyes. The old man''s words were so clear that several brothers didn''t understand.

    All of a sudden, their faces all changed. Their eyes were full of murderous air, as if they were looking at a stranger.

    "Elder sister, what are you talking about? Apologize to Dad!"

    Six Sister Li Wenmei pulled Li Wenhui''s sleeve and whispered.

    "I''m right. Why should I apologize! What''s the big deal of rolling and rolling! "

    Li Wenhui shook off her sister''s hand, and then turned out of the study.

    When the door slammed shut, Mr. Li seemed to have been drained of his essence. He was ten years old in an instant, covered his chest and fell into the chair with a pain on his face.

    "Father..." as soon as the brothers saw it, they immediately gathered around, wiped the front chest and patted the back, and some people rushed to get the medicine for the old man.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    After a long time of busy work, the old man regained his breath, but his whole spirit and spirit changed very badly. Even the recovery medicine failed to make the old man completely recover from his heartache.

    "Father, don''t be angry. If you want to come to Wenhui, you may be inspired by the Liu family and want to get away from it, regardless of our Li family''s gratitude and resentment with Baotou city!"

    Li Wenhai is a kind of persuasion.

    "Don''t mention her any more. Her heart is no longer in the Li family. She has her own children in the Liu family, all surnamed Liu, not Li!"

    Mr. Li waved his hand feebly, then looked at his sixth daughter Li Wenmei anxiously and said:

    "Wenmei, you can go too! Go back to the Wangs. Since the Wangs don''t participate, you don''t want to. You''re not the Li family either! "

    Li Wenmei shed tears and cried, "father, my life and death are Li family members. Death is the ghost of Li family. Please don''t drive me away!"

    "Let''s go!" Mr. Li, however, was somewhat interested and waved his hand in a languid way.

    Li Wenmei also wanted to say something, but she was pulled by the fourth brother Li Wenyong and motioned to her. She left with tears and tears.

    A moment later, Li Wenyong returned to the room. At this time, there were only four brothers in the Li family. Li Shuhan glanced at his sons and said slowly, "they can leave the water splashed by their married daughters. I believe the city of refuge will not pay attention to it. But you can''t do without it. Diping doesn''t watch us all fall down. I believe he won''t give up!"

    "Father, what we paid attention to just now is to talk about anger. We can''t separate the Li family as a whole!" Li Wenzhong promised Li Shuhan.

    "Good, good!" Li Shuhan happily nodded his head:

    "Wenhui''s words are not pleasant to hear, but there is one thing she didn''t say wrong. The reason why Di Ping aimed at our Li family has something to do with Su Xiao, but it''s not that we can send her out. I''m afraid the more so, the more di Ping will kill us all!"

    Then he stopped and glanced over several faces. Seeing that several people agreed with him, he said, "for today''s plan, it will fall on the girl!"

    Li Wenhai''s eyes brightened and said, "father, do you mean to ask Su Xiao to beg for mercy from di Ping?"

    "No! Our Li family has not been reduced to begging for mercy from others! " Although Li Shuhan is weak, he still shakes his head firmly.

    Li Shuhan slowly leaned back in his chair. His old eyes were bright and frightening. He said slowly, "Di Ping, I have studied his past behavior carefully, and I have a little grasp of his character. Although he is a young man, he is still a young man and has young people''s weaknesses. He chose our pinger to Miss Su. Although he doesn''t say anything, he does not say anything about it There are still some people who refuse to accept defeat and have some resentment. The reason why they oppress us is not to let our Li family die out, but to see us suffer. She wants to let Miss Su see that her choice is wrong. That''s all he thinks! "

    If Di Ping listened to Li Shuhan''s words, he would be shocked. The old man knew his mind.

    Although he is in a strong mood and has great strength, he is not satisfied with Su Xiao and has a little resentment. He is even more worried about Li Zeping''s bruise at the beginning. Therefore, he will find trouble with the Li family. First, the Li family will not give up with themselves. Second, he wants to vent his last complaint Hate.

    Li Wenhai frowned and asked, "what does the father mean?"

    Li Shuhan looked at the ceiling and said in a quiet voice, "let pinger and their two get engaged immediately!"

    "Engagement!" The four brothers in the room were stunned. For a while, you looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t understand what the old man meant.

    But then Li Wenhai''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in a startled voice: "my father meant that by getting married with them, he would eliminate his last trace of fantasy, and then he would not like to worry about Su Xiao any more?"

    "Not only that! As soon as the news reached his ears, he would not look at Su''s poor life any more because of the man''s feelings for her. He would certainly stop

    Mr. Li''s eyes sparkled with wisdom.

    "Father, this is a good idea. It can smash Di Ping''s siege on us. As long as each family doesn''t target us, and with the strength and heritage of our Li family, we will still be the first family in Kyoto soon!"

    Li Wenbo said excitedly.

    The four brothers all showed joy and excitement in their eyes. As long as the Li family can survive the crisis, they can still maintain their present power.

    "But At this time, Mr. Li said solemnly: "this is also my guess, only 50% sure. If it is wrong, it is likely to infuriate Diping. At that time, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for our Li family."

    The four brothers suddenly face a stiff, smile solidification in the face, Li Wenbo expression rigid way: "father, this is not too risky!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    Mr. Li glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "adventure? If we don''t take a chance, we Li family will be gradually eroded by it. Once our strength is completely reduced, these families can take advantage of it. Even if Di Ping doesn''t make a move, these families will not give up cutting the roots. There is no pity for the family''s war! "

    When Li Wenbo heard the speech, he immediately lost his speech, and several people of Li Wenhai were silent.

    As for this, they know too well that there are not a few families that have been destroyed in their hands. Once they are allowed to do so, almost all families will be destroyed. For them, eliminating all hidden dangers is the most important thing.

    "Wenbo, how about Zeping recently? Isn''t he beating and scolding the girl of Su family?"

    Li Shuhan looked at Li Wenbo and asked.

    Li Wenbo quickly nodded his head and said, "go back to my father. Zeping passed by, and his mother and I are much better in charge of it."

    "How are the Su family settled? Don''t neglect it!"

    "Father, don''t worry, everything is OK, the food and shelter are supplied on time!"

    Li Shuhan nodded and said:

    "that''s good! You let Lanzhi ask the meaning of girl Su, recently choose a time for their engagement, she can have an opinion

    "Good father, I go back to ask Lanzhi immediately!"

    Li Wenbo made a hasty nod.

    With the enhancement of human strength, especially the linkage mechanism of the shelter City, the security of Kyoto has been guaranteed, and many people choose to return to life on the ground. After all, no matter how good the underground is, there is no comfort on the ground.

    The Li family also returned to the house above the ground. It was really inconvenient for dozens of people to squeeze into the house with hundreds of square meters underground.

    Bang! The sound of a teacup falling on the ground sounded, and the two maids at the door were frightened and moved back to the gate of the hospital.

    This small courtyard is the residence of the Li family''s big house, and the voice comes from Li Zeping''s room.

    Since the young master of Li''s family came back, he became extremely irritable. He always threw things and hit people. All the maids in the family had been beaten. The most terrible thing was that he liked to torture people and made people miserable. Now several maids in the hospital were extremely afraid of him.

    "You said you didn''t have a relationship with him, did you? Tell me, don''t you? "

    Li Zeping was drunk and smoked. He pointed at Su Xiao with a ferocious face and roared angrily. His eyes were red with pain, and he looked like he was going to eat people.

    Su Xiao was forced to lean on the table half by her. Her hair was messy and her face was pale. Tears rolled down in her eyes. She was very sad. She was wet with tea. There were many tea leaves on it. She held the table top with one hand and held her chest with the other. She cried, "I don''t have it. Zeping, you have to believe me. I only have you in my heart."

    "No? Without you, why don''t you tell me about your relationship with him? If it wasn''t for Zeji, the third brother, you told me, would you like me to be a green headed turtle all my life? "

    Li Zeping didn''t believe the curse of pointing to Su Xiao.

    Su Xiao took Li Zeping''s arm and begged, "Zeping, you believe me, I really broke up with him, you believe me, I didn''t do anything sorry for you!"

    "You still want to cheat. It doesn''t matter. He will let me go. He certainly wants to kill me, but he let me go because you said a word. You cheat the ghost!" Li Zeping shook Su Xiao''s arm and roared with hatred.

    All of a sudden, he grabbed Su Xiao''s arm, and his eyes were ablaze with anger. He roared, "have you ever slept with him? Have you ever relived the old dream with him again? Say, yes, you say so!"

    "Ooh... I didn''t, I really didn''t...

    Su Xiao was about to collapse. She shook her head in tears and wriggled her arms to get rid of Li Zeping''s hand. Her messy hair stuck on her tearful face, which was so delicate and powerless.

    "No, you sit in a daze every day. What are you thinking? Do you think I don''t know?"

    Li Zeping is an awakened person. How powerful is his power? He pulls Su Xiao to himself with a sudden pull. His red eyes stare at her and roar bitterly.

    Su Lan was stunned when she heard the speech, and her eyes changed a little confused at the next moment. This fell in Li Zeping''s eyes. The anger in his heart suddenly exploded. All of a sudden, his whole face was full of resentment, hatred and madness. He suddenly screamed: "Su Xiao..... Didn''t say it. Look at your cheap face, you really have adultery with him, and you dare to betray me!"

    Su Xiao is in a panic. Is he really thinking about him? Suddenly, the figure in his heart becomes very clear. Looking at Li Zeping, he suddenly feels that his handsome face is ugly and ferocious, which makes people feel disgusted.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    "Ah Then she felt a huge force hit her, her whole person flew up, suddenly exclaimed.

    Li Zeping looked at her confused face, and suddenly a fierce anger rose in his heart. He threw Su Xiao out with a strong hand.

    Bang! Su Xiao falls on the bed. Although there is a cushion on the bed, Su Xiao still feels dizzy and almost faints.

    Before she reacts, Li Zeping pours on her with a fierce tiger, rips and tears Su Xiao''s coat, revealing Jieyue''s dazzling beauty.

    Li Zeping''s face was abnormally ruddy, and his red eyes were full of resentment and roared:

    "you bitch, don''t you want to be a man? I make you think, I make you think enough! "

    With that, he threw himself forward, opened his mouth and fell on Su Xiao''s body, gnawing and biting, pretending to be a mad dog. Every time he went down, his white skin was immediately covered with blood purple.

    Ah! Su Xiao once again uttered a tragic sound, and then people also reacted, screaming in horror and pushing Li Zeping.

    "Get out of here, you get out of my way!"

    But how could her power push Li Zeping.

    Bang! A loud slap was heard in the room.

    Li Zeping, covering his face, jumped out of bed, staring at Su Xiao with disbelief in his eyes, and roared: "you... Dare to hit me!"

    "You bastard! You Zeping, you are an asshole Su Xiao was full of tears.

    "You cunt, what sanctity do you pretend to me? I have to see how cheap you are today!" Li Zeping''s eyes were full of violent light, and he wanted to jump on it again.

    Bang! At this time, the door was violently kicked open, Su Xiao hurriedly pulled over the sheet to cover the spring light.

    Li Wenbo stood at the door with a gloomy face.

    Wang Lanzhi, Li Zeping''s mother, rushed into the room in a hurry. Seeing the scene in the room, the shawl covered Li Zeping with a few palms. While playing, he scolded: "what kind of fool are you playing! Su Xiao is such a good girl, how can you beat her! "

    However, although she was beating and scolding, anyone could see that the ashes of her palm couldn''t be taken off. After a few strokes, she hurried to Su Xiao, who was sitting in tears. She comforted Su Xiao by helping Su Xiao alone: "girl, don''t be afraid. Here''s your mother. The bastard is drinking again. He''ll let his father teach him to be angry for you."

    Su Xiao didn''t make a sound, just sat there with tears in her eyes.

    Facing his father, Li Zeping was naturally afraid and did not dare to move. However, the anger and resentment in his eyes did not disappear.

    "Get out of here!"

    Li Wenbo said with a sullen face.

    Li Zeping walked out honestly and came to Li Wenbo, PA! A loud slap in the face of Li Zeping, but he did not dare to move.

    "Look what you look like! What kind of man can you beat a woman? What kind of person can beat a woman? Only a loser and a useless man can beat a woman

    Li Wenbo, however, could not stifle his anger.

    "Dad! It''s her. She''s not a woman! "

    Li Zeping covered his face and turned to glare at Su Xiao in the room.

    Bang! Another loud slap in the face, Wang Lanzhi looked at her son was beaten, the body is a tremor, the eyes have heartache.

    "You say it!"

    Li Wenbo was angry again.

    He was as angry as a volcano in his heart. Today, he had just discussed with his father that he should be engaged to Su Xiao and solve the Li family''s destruction. However, the boy didn''t listen to his advice and drink again. He even dared to hit people.

    If Su Xiao is desperate for him, it will be difficult to get her to agree to be engaged. What should the Li family do?

    "I''m right!"

    Li Zeping, on the other hand, is not satisfied with his anger.

    On hearing this, Li Wenbo got angry and took a mop in the courtyard, and his shawl covered his face. While he was fighting, he yelled: "I let you be right, I let you be right!"

    Although Li Zeping is an awakened person, he always feels pain when the stick hits him. He covers his face, but Wang Lanzhi is heartbroken. He leaves Su Xiao to persuade him: "OK, it''s broken. Let him admit his mistake!"

    "You are used to it. A loving mother is often defeated. You are not hurting him. You are harming him!" Li Wenbo was robbed of his stick and gasped.

    "Zeping, don''t come over and admit your father''s mistake!" Wang Lanzhi quickly ordered Li Zeping to come and apologize.

    "Apologize to me, apologize to Miss Su, please forgive me, see how I deal with you!" Li Wenbo calmly roared.

    Li Zeping was cold faced and did not apologize or speak. His anger did not subside. A trace of anger flashed in Li Wenbo''s eyes. Many of his two sons said that he was excellent, but his ambition was so far away that he didn''t understand it. What a waste.

    He looked at Wang Lanzhi and said, "you don''t care what he does. You don''t want to accompany Su wench!" Said to her made a look, Wang Lanzhi immediately understood, secretly nodded, went to comfort Su Xiao in the room.Li Wenbo then looked at Li Ze channel: "you come with me!"

    Then he turned around and walked out of the yard. He knew that he had to wake up the bastard face to face, otherwise he would not be enlightened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    In the study, after more than an hour of communication, Li Wenbo finally explained the matter to Li Zeping. He looked at Li Zeping with a dignified expression:

    "now you can understand the situation of our Li family. Whether we can survive or not depends on this girl!"

    "Father... I just hate, my heart is hard to calm!"

    Li Zeping grabbed his hair with his hand and growled bitterly.

    Li Wenbo said in a deep voice: "no matter how much you hate, you have to pass the crisis first!"

    After a while, Li Zeping raised his head and looked at his father with red eyes. "Father, I understand. I know what to do!"

    Li Wenbo sighed slightly, grabbed Li Zexin''s shoulder and said in a slow voice: "your brother is not here. We have only you in our family now. We should shoulder the burden of the Li family in any case."

    Li Zeping nodded slowly.

    At this time, the door rang. Wang Lanzhi, Li Zeping''s mother, opened the door and came in. Li Wenbo asked, "how did you come back? What''s the matter with Miss Su!"

    "I''m tired of crying. I''m already asleep!" Wang Lanzhi looked at Li Zeping''s hatred of iron and steel: "why don''t you tell me how many times you don''t grow dim sum? First bear it, you still start to beat people, and you''ve got a long skill!"

    "All right Li Wenbo interrupted her and asked, "how is the situation? Have you asked her what she means?"

    Wang Lanzhi suddenly showed a cold look on her face, and said: "this cheap merchant girl is shaking now. I ask her that she has not answered. It seems that she is hesitating!"

    "This bitch, I..." Li Zeping was angry again, but he was interrupted by Li Wenbo.

    "Shut up! It''s not all you do. If it doesn''t happen, she won''t agree? "

    "This also can''t blame Ze Ping completely, this wench does not keep a woman''s way!" Wang Lanzhi protects the road.

    Hearing this, Li Wenbo slapped the table and said, "are you all pigs? Can''t a little brain work? If she had anything to do with dipin, she would have saved you. It''s not enough for you to die a hundred times! "

    "This..." both mother and son were stunned and looked at each other. They had doubts in their eyes. Could it be that they were wrong.

    Li Wenbo felt tired. With such a wife and son, he was extremely tired. He waved his hand and said, "OK, that''s it! Zeping, go back and make a good apology. Try to let her forgive you and settle the marriage. Our family can''t stand the trouble! "

    Di Ping did not know Su Xiao''s situation in the Li family at this time. He did not deliberately pay attention to Su Xiao''s affairs. In addition to the only injustice in his heart, he had already put it down.

    He was very happy today. The spirit animal park reported that all the wildebeests captured last time had been domesticated and could be used for the first match between the rider and the wildebeest.

    Covering an area of more than ten acres, the animal park is located in the east of the city Lord''s house, near the training ground of the military camp.

    Ma Ying, who was in charge of the zoo, successfully domesticated the wildebeest in less than a month.

    At this time, the wild wildebeest was eating grass in the spirit animal park with a leisurely manner. Facing dozens of onlookers around him, he did not have the slightest fear and did not run as before.

    The king of horned horses stands in the middle of the horses. His brown and red hair swings along the wind, which is indescribable and elegant.

    All the people who wanted to ride the wildebeest were waiting outside the enclosure for dipin to speak, and then someone couldn''t wait.

    "You fool, don''t go and ride the king of the wildebeest

    Xiaobi pushed and hesitated Xu Sheng for a moment and said in a hurry.

    Xu Sheng was pushed out of the crowd and wanted to go back. However, he was glared at by little blue eyes. He could only look at Diping angrily. After receiving Di Ping''s signal, he took the sign and went to the registration point.

    All the onlookers laughed, and some even laughed at Xu Sheng''s tracheitis, but Xiao Bi immediately stopped.

    Di Ping''s heart is also funny, this Xu Sheng is afraid that after the husband Gang is depressed, he is like a mouse in front of Xiaobi and sees a cat.

    However, he should not be in the second stage of horse racing.

    "Five hundred crystal coins of the horned horse, Captain Xu, are you sure you want the king of the horned horse?"

    Ma Ying looks at Xu Sheng with a smile and asks.

    "Waste words, swipe card!"

    Xu shengzao, who had been coaxed by others, was willing to talk nonsense and directly took out the crystal Coin Card way.

    When the 500 crystal coins were finished, Xu Sheng and Ma Ying took them into the enclosure. Ma Ying whistled to the king of the wildebeest. The king of the horned horse immediately gave a long cry, moved his limbs and walked with elegant steps, and trotted to Ma Ying.

    Ma Ying pulled the horse''s mouth ring and asked Xu Sheng to put his hand on the king''s nose and gently stroked it. But he was close to the wildebeest''s ear and didn''t know what to mutter about. After a while, the wildebeest sneezed and touched Xu Sheng''s hand.

    People know it''s done. The king of wildebeest has accepted Xu Sheng!

    Xu Shengyi looked at his face and also showed a smile. He gently stroked the cheek of the king horse. He was very happy.Ma Ying took a saddle, taught Xu Sheng to tie the saddle, and then put the reins on the horse''s mouth ring. Then Ma Ying handed it to Xu Sheng and said, "Captain Xu, try it!"

    Xu Dui took the reins and patted the wildebeest''s abdomen. Then he jumped onto the saddle and pulled the reins. Immediately, the wildebeest stood up with a long hiss. A strong momentum came to his face, and many people changed color.

    What a powerful horned horse!

    There was a look of envy in everyone''s eyes, especially the look of Zhang Hengcheng towards Xiaobi. If there was no magic fist, maybe this horse king would be his.

    But at this time, Xiao Bi''s face was filled with joy. Looking at Xu Sheng, who was riding the king of wildebeest on the racecourse like wind, her eyes were full of fascination.

    Di Ping smiles in his heart. He is really a fool. He has a lot of love to see Xiaobi. He is really cheap.

    Xu Sheng''s success, immediately caused a sensation, a crowd rushed to the queue to pay money, get the wildebeest.

    One hundred and thirty-seven wildebeests were robbed in less than an hour, and more than 60 were taken away from them in less than an hour. Ordinary wildebeests are also 100 crystal coins. Some of them can only wait until they have enough money.

    Looking at the popularity of wildebeests, Diping decided to get another batch of them back from the small world. If the king of horned horses was to take out, it would be a good way to make money.

    However, he just had the idea. Liu Bingyu came to report and Hu Jun asked to see him!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    The Hu family has always maintained a good relationship with di Ping. Although Hu Jun and di Ping are a little younger, they have a good relationship. So when he heard that Hu Jun came, he did not put on airs and met Hu Jun directly in the East Flower hall.

    Here the wind is light and the water is cool, and the scenery is pleasant. It is suitable for friends to have tea and talk.

    However, when Di Ping saw that there was not only Hu Jun, but also the former Taoist priest Qingfeng. He was puzzled. Qingfengzhi had seen him several months ago, but he never saw him again. What did he do suddenly.

    "Long time no see

    When Di Ping saw the light wind, his eyes moved, and the strength of the breeze had reached the second level. His vitality was extremely vigorous, which was comparable to that of Hu Jun.

    "Qingfeng is honored to see the city Lord di. I''m worried about him. Qingfeng is really honored."

    Qingfeng''s manner is still as calm as before, and deeply salutes Di Ping.

    Di Ping looked at Hu Jun and said with a smile, "General Hu, why don''t you say that his old friends are here too? This is to make a surprise attack!"

    Hu Jun said with an embarrassed smile: "please don''t blame the city Lord. Taoist priest Qingfeng asked me to come here. He wants to see the city Lord. I want to talk about something. I''m going to lead a line to build a bridge. I didn''t explain to the city Lord in advance. Please allow me to see him!"

    "Ha ha! You are the first to act and then to act. People have brought them. You also asked me if I would like to see you or not! "

    Di Ping chuckled.

    Then asked two people: "are old friends, don''t be polite, please sit down!"

    Three people sit down, green snow pour tea for three people, three people drink a sip, the breeze suddenly look, slightly closed his eyes, a moment later he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flashed two golden lights, happy way: "good tea, spirit into the body, clear spirit and clean dirt, city Lord, this tea is not mortal!"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "qingfengdao has good eyesight. This is the spirit tea after variation. I picked it from the top of ten thousand meters snow mountain!"

    "Is it so good?" However, Hu Jun took another sip, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a puzzled face: "I think it''s better to drink yuluchun, the tea has no taste at all, it''s not good!"

    Di Ping looked at Hu Jun, who had finished his tea like a cow chewing peony. Suddenly, he regretted that it was wrong to invite him to a place like the flower hall to enjoy the scenery with tea. It seemed that it was more appropriate to go to a pub like him.

    In the face of Hu Jun, di Ping no longer has the mind to talk about tea ceremony with Qingfeng any more. He looks at Qingfeng and says: "I don''t know what the Taoist priest Qingfeng is looking for me for?"

    Qingfeng did not make a sound, but turned to look at Hu Jun, Hu Jun immediately understood, and immediately turned his eyes and cursed: "you Qingfeng, please help me, but I don''t want to let me listen to you at the critical time!"

    Qingfeng bowed his head with some apologies: "it''s related to the secret of our school. It''s really not suitable to publicize it. Please make a convenience for General Hu. Let''s apologize to General Hu later."

    "All right! I''m having tea. I''m bored! I''ll walk in the garden and see the scenery

    Hu Jun rolled his eyes and stood up.

    Di Ping said to AVA: "AVA, accompany General Hu to walk in the garden!"

    Hu Jun heard that EVA was with him, and immediately turned his eyes to AVA, with an excited look in his eyes.

    "It''s the master!" AVA takes orders directly.

    Then he stepped out of the flower hall and looked back at Hu Jun and said, "General Hu, please!"

    "It''s... AI... Girl!"

    Hu Jun nodded again and again, and then ran out with his feet in disorder. He almost didn''t know how to walk.

    When Hu Jun and AVA went far away, di Ping looked at the breeze and said, "the Taoist priest can say that green snow is his own man. He won''t talk nonsense!"

    Qingfeng took a look at the green snow, who was quietly cooking tea, and nodded slightly. He knew that if he let this go again, he was afraid that Diping would not be happy.

    "Lord, we longhuzong would like to ask Lord Di to help us!"

    The breeze manner respectfully said.

    "Dragon and tiger clan?" Di Ping squinted in his eyes and then said with a smile:

    "if you want to help me, please tell me that if I can help, I will help!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    After listening to Qingfeng quietly, Diping understood what was going on.

    It turned out that Feng Lingzi lost his support after the failure of the cooperation between fenglingzi and Kyoto in the development of awakening medicine. He had no effect in Kyoto. So he took his disciples back to longhuzong in Jiangdong province.

    There, he founded a school, because of his addition, the number of thousands of people, there are also more than a dozen awakened under the door.

    This time, he broke into the back mountain. On the top of the mountain, he also found a small world entrance. Feng Lingzi was ecstatic and broke in with his disciples.

    They found a human building in the small world. After identifying the stone tablet, Feng Lingzi found that it was the place where they inherited the dragon and tiger sect.

    He had seen it in ancient books. He always thought it was made up, but he didn''t think it was true.

    Naturally, he was overjoyed. With his disciples, he wanted to rush to the inheritance site. However, he didn''t want to be occupied by a group of mutated poisonous insects. He rushed into the nest. Fortunately, he found that he escaped in time, but one of his disciples stayed forever.

    After this time, Feng Lingzi has never given up, but he also knows that he is not strong enough, so he has been waiting. A few days ago, more than 30 people have been awakened by the dragon and tiger sect, and there are two second-class people plus him.

    So before the mind again moved, he took the breeze and others to break into the small world again, at the beginning was smooth, but did not expect that this group of poisonous insects actually have a very strong existence.

    As a result, we can imagine that this time, the casualties were more serious, six awakened people were lost, and he was also seriously injured, and he almost didn''t come back. If it was not for using gunpowder to blow up the stone beam, the only channel.

    These poisonous insects are likely to rush out of the small world.

    Feng Lingzi looked at the treasure house but could not get it. It was conceivable that their anxiety was obvious. Finally, under the suggestion of Qingfeng, they decided to seek foreign aid.

    At first, they wanted to look for Kyoto, but Feng Lingzi''s resentment against the people in Kyoto did not disappear. Finally, they decided to seek help from the shelter city of Diping. They believed that the strength of Yidi Ping would not swallow their inheritance. It would be hard to say if Kyoto was the capital.

    Even the Jiangcheng base, which is thousands of kilometers away, they dare not let it know.

    "Taoist priest Qingfeng, why do you think I will help you? You know, there is danger in this, even if I dare not mess around in the small world!"

    Di Ping looked at the breeze and said with a smile.

    Qingfeng nodded his head and said, "I understand the meaning of the city master. When I came, the master told me that we don''t want anything from the small world. The city Lord can also take all the inheritance places of the dragon and tiger clan, but only hope that the city Lord can leave a inheritance for the dragon and tiger clan!"

    However, di Ping said with a smile: "Taoist priest Qingfeng, I will not hide it from you. Up to now, I have mastered four small worlds, but I have only developed one of them in the simplest way. I have never been to other small worlds. Do you think I will care about your remuneration?"

    "This..." Qingfeng was stunned for a while, and then his face showed a trace of bitterness.

    At this time, he realized that the inheritance of the small world, which they regarded as a treasure, was of no importance to di Ping.

    People don''t develop so many small worlds in their hands, but now they are still helping the dragon and tiger clan to develop. If they try to do something that is not pleasing to them, they are stupid.

    Even if it was Qingfeng, he would not do such a thing!

    Di quietly drinks tea, still by the breeze in the silent change, small world crisis, not enough interests, he will not casually, he also have to assess the risk before saying.

    Hu Jun and EVA walked on the stone road by the lake for a long time. Then Hu Jun bravely asked, "sister AVA, have you eaten yet?"

    Diping''s ear power is so strong that he just heard it and almost didn''t spray out the tea. Fortunately, he pressed it down, but his face showed a strange smile.

    This guy Hu Jun seems to have little skill in chasing girls. He even asked such a question.

    Seeing that EVA was silent, he was somewhat embarrassed and then asked, "sister AVA, you are that person. Do I think your skin color looks like a Western European?"

    EVA still ignored him, just stood quietly, like a sculpture.

    However, Hu Jun didn''t give up, and then he asked in confusion, what do you like! What do you like to eat! If there was no nutrition, only AVA ignored him, and pipin gradually became bored.

    At this time, the breeze suddenly moved. He took out a box from his arms, put it on the tea table, and pushed it to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "Is this?"

    Di Ping is a little puzzled and looks at the breeze.

    Qingfeng was a little embarrassed and said:

    "the Lord of the city, there is nothing valuable in our whole family, and what we can take is nothing in front of the city Lord!"

    At that time, we thought that the poison bug would be useful for us when we were young, but we didn''t think it was useful for us to open the box. It''s just that we can get a lot of valuable things from the poisonous insects! б▒

    Di Ping was also a little curious. He sat up and looked into the box. There was a dark blue stone about the size of a baby''s fist in the box. Its surface was rough. It looked like an ordinary stone.

    "What is this?"

    Di Ping looked puzzled. He took out a stone to deceive himself. At this moment, the sound of the system, which had not been heard for a long time, suddenly appeared in his mind, and his whole person was stunned.

    "Di бд discovery of energy stone. Energy stone is the source of energy generated by different generation of heaven and earth. It can be refined into energy spar, which is widely used in array, star ship, machinery, energy gun and other energy drives!"

    "Di бд trigger a new task, please host to find the energy stone ore. if you find the energy stone ore, you will open the purchase right of energy crystal refining equipment in the mall!"

    "Di бд released a new mission, refined the first energy crystal, awarded a legendary hero recruitment volume, legendary recruitment volume, can recruit SS Level hero!"

    Di Ping was shocked by a series of information from the system. How could an energy stone cause the system to react like a big one, and even started two tasks in succession.

    What''s more, the reward is even more exaggerated, and even the legendary recruitment volume is rewarded. This can recruit SS Level heroes. How hard it is to upgrade yourself to SS level. It''s so easy to get one.

    However, he had a premonition that the two tasks were not easy to complete, otherwise the system would not have such a rich reward.

    "The Lord of the city?"

    When he was stupefied, Qingfeng looked at the stone in the box, and said, "Lord, what is this?"

    "Oh After hearing the speech, he took the stone from the box and said, "I''m looking at it. How can this thing look like jade ore?"

    He took it and used the exploration skill again. As expected, it still showed that it was the energy stone, just like the system bulletin.

    Qingfeng said: "the master also said that it was like jade. He could feel the aura in it, but it could not be absorbed directly. However, if it was placed beside him, it could arouse the aura of heaven and earth, which was conducive to practice. It was too thin to notice and could not feel it at all!"

    Di Ping nodded and thought highly of the wind spirit son again. He even felt that the characteristics of the energy stone were almost the same.

    The energy stone spirit is condensed and violent, which is not suitable for direct absorption, but it can attract the energy of heaven and earth. This is why poisonous insects like to surround it. If you set up a spirit gathering array with array diagram, it can continuously attract the energy of heaven and earth, which is conducive to practice.

    For example, there are such arrays in the training room of the city of refuge. The energy of heaven and earth is many times higher than that of the outside world.

    "Well! This stone is of little use to me, but it has little value! "

    Diping took the stone with some regret.

    Qingfeng once again showed a trace of embarrassment and said: "to be honest with the city Lord, this piece is still our hard snatched. If the city Lord is useful, I will go in with my master again to see if I can find another one?"

    "No! I have agreed to your request Di Ping waved his hand, then looked at the breeze and said, "however, I have a request!"

    The breeze was overjoyed when he heard the speech and said, "please tell me the city Lord, as long as we can do everything we can."

    Di Ping said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. Besides the conditions you mentioned before, if you find this stone, it must belong to me. Can this be done?"

    "City Lord, this is absolutely no problem. As long as we find out, we dragon and tiger clan will not be greedy for ink!" Qingfeng stands up directly to guarantee the way.

    "Good! It''s a deal

    Pipin nodded.

    "It''s a deal!"

    The breeze excitedly nods a way.

    Di Ping slightly tilted his head and saw that Hu Jun and AVA were standing on the other side of the lake talking. He suddenly said in a loud voice, "General Hu, come and have tea."

    Hu Jun is chattering with AVA, although most AVA ignore him, sometimes at most one, but he still said rise.

    All of a sudden, he heard the clear voice of Diping in his ear. He suddenly raised his head and looked at him. He saw that Diping was smiling at him and raised his glass. Even the breeze looked at him.

    He was very shocked. There were two hundred meters away from the flower hall where dipin was, and his voice was as clear as he said in his ear.

    However, the next moment, Hu Jun''s old face turned red.

    I think of a possibility. Is it possible that dipin also heard him talking to AVA all the time? It''s really embarrassing for him to hook up with other people''s subordinates in front of the boss.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    Huang Yanxing, Sun Palace, training ground

    boom! With a roar, a hill like Xuan Steel Stone was beaten to pieces by man Xing Tong.

    "Little Lord, your manlongquan has become a great success

    Tiger strong excited said.

    Man Xing Tong was not very interested. He curled his mouth and said, "it''s just great! It''s still a long time to go before the big round is over! "

    Hu Liehong said: "little Lord, the LORD said that with your talent at most one year, you can practice the Manlong boxing in the extreme state to perfection. It''s only half a year now. I''m sure that the man dragon is complete, and the little Lord can attack the Dharma Realm."

    "Oh! No mood Man Xingtong throws the towel in his hand and sits lazily on the stone chair.

    Hu lie grabs his head. He doesn''t understand what happened to the young master recently. He doesn''t even practice hard.

    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. Then he saw that saimu came in in in a hurry. Seeing saimu''s wild star Tong, he jumped up and said, "Samu, has Miss Feiya agreed to my invitation?"

    However, saimu shook his head and said, "little Lord, Miss Feiya said that she wanted to attack the Dharma Kingdom recently. She needed to stay in seclusion, and she had no time to go out for the time being."

    "How long did she say that?"

    Man Xing Tong asked in a hurry.

    "One month at least and three months more!"

    Saimu said.

    "Such a long time!" Man Xing Tong immediately sat down in the stone chair with disappointment, and his whole body was no longer full of energy and energy.

    Seeing the little master''s lost look, Hu lie grabbed his head and couldn''t help it. Saimu said with a smile: "little master, I have good news!"

    Man Xingtong said weakly, "go ahead! What good news

    Now he doesn''t care about anything but the news about Sophia.

    Saimu respectfully said: "little Lord, it''s about the lock dragon area!"

    "Oh Man Xingtong raised his head and looked at him. He was still interested in the news, "tell me, what news?"

    "Little Lord, there is news from yueyinfang. Crodi keeps spitting out a lot of news. I have sorted it out, and the conclusion I have drawn scares me!" Saimu said with an exaggerated expression.

    "All right! Remember your work and tell me what happened Man Xingtong knows his housekeeper too well, so he urges him.

    With a dry smile, he didn''t dare to show off. He said, "young master, according to crodi, they did go to that star thief. It was a vast galaxy, with countless stars like a Silver Star River. Compared with the violent star disaster outside, it was extremely calm, like a harbor, and there was a newly entered star in the center of the galaxy Alien planet

    Saimu said, but his face showed an expression of excitement, and his eyes were bright and frightening.

    "Is it true? The Suolong domain did not become a dead domain ten thousand years ago, but there are still Terrans? "

    Man star pupil also can''t sit still, the whole person jumped up, excited to say.

    "Yes, little master, as long as we find this planet and take it, we can first occupy a galaxy, and then gradually control the whole lock dragon domain. The star regions blocked for thousands of years may become our Lieyang palace, and we will become the first royal family of dragon beast Empire to control a star domain!"

    Saimu also said excitedly.

    "I''m going to find my grandfather!" Man Xingtong couldn''t sit still. He turned around and was ready to go. However, after two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at saimu and said, "Samu, the Suolong area is extremely stable. We can''t even get in even if we know it. Crodi, do they know the safe route?"

    Saimu also changed his face and shook his head: "they should not know! The first time they went in, they didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t encounter any disaster. However, when they came out, they met several void storms and fire rain, so the star ship was destroyed and saved by us! "

    "How can I get in if there is no route?" Man Xingtong sat down and looked depressed.

    "Little Lord, didn''t we salvage the remains of their starship? Let''s see if we can find their star map, and if it''s not damaged, we''ll send a small fleet to try it out according to their route! "

    "As soon as possible, you can see from the wreckage, Doumu Liang, they have no good idea

    "It''s the young master, I''ll do it right away!" Saimu nodded and left in a hurry.

    Man Xingtong is a little excited to move back and forth. After a while, he suddenly punches his fist and says in his heart, "let''s go to see Miss Feiya and see if we can get something valuable."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Sophia was sitting in the attic, holding a book, very quiet, the first floor of the sun on her body, the whole person is bathed in the sun, scattered holy light, like an angel.

    However, at this time, the whole person is very lazy, although holding a book, but a little sleepy, half nestled in the soft chair, like a kitten.

    Her beautiful eyes are slightly closed, and her long eyelashes are still beating gently, which shows that she is not asleep. Maybe she just doesn''t want to open her eyes. Her pretty face is red and simple in the sun, just like a red peach, which makes people want to kiss.

    All of a sudden, her eyebrows stretched out and her lips lifted slightly, revealing a warm smile. It seemed that she remembered some good memories.

    She held the book in one hand, the other hand gently placed on the slightly raised abdomen, fingers slightly stroked, as if touching a treasure, unspeakable gentle.

    "Miss, here comes the young man!"

    Just then, Barto''s voice came from the yard.

    But then she quickly calmed down and quickly cleaned herself up. She put on her skirt and put on her face. In a moment, the whole person became extremely cold again, like a piece of ice for thousands of years.

    "Feiya knows you''re going to close down. I''ll see what you need. I can do it in advance. We have a senior training room in our house. Do you want to arrange one for you?"

    Man Xingtong looks at Sophia walking down the stairs slowly. He quickly meets her and asks.

    "Thank you very much. I''ll close it in this attic, so I don''t have to arrange a training room!"

    Sophia said with a smile of thanks.

    "Oh! Well, then Man Xingtong is a little disappointed and grabs the lead.

    "What else can I do for you, man?"

    Sophia looked hesitant, as if to ask, and did not seem to want to ask, so said.

    "No, nothing Man Xingtong said in a hurry.

    Sophia nodded her head and said, "if it''s OK, I''m going to close down today. Maybe as soon as a month. I''ll thank Mr. man when it''s over!"

    "Er!" Man Xingtong was stunned. Of course he knew that it was Sophia who was seeing off the guests. He grabbed his head and was embarrassed. He said, "Miss Feiya, please wait a moment. I want to ask you something else."

    "Tell me, young man!" Sophia nodded.

    Man Xingtong grabs his head again and says with a smile: "well, I read a travel book, saying that I have found a galaxy like the Milky way in the Suolong region. In the middle of that galaxy, there is a planet of intelligent human race. I wonder if Miss Feiya has been to this place in the Suolong region this time?"

    Although he was smiling, his eyes were fixed on Sophia''s face.

    Sure enough, he saw that Sophia''s eyes flashed when he heard her talking about the blue planet. Although she was going to disappear, he found out.

    "No!" Sophia said very firmly.

    "I said the travel notes must have been scribbled! The Suolong domain has become a dead zone for thousands of years. How can there be a living planet? "

    Man Xingtong hears the speech but laughs.

    "Do you have anything else to ask? I''ll go upstairs without me! "

    But Sophia said faintly.

    "Nothing... Nothing! I''ll just ask. I''ll leave first. If Miss Faye needs anything, please tell the servants, and they''ll do their best to arrange for it! "

    Man Xingtong said in a hurry.

    "Mr. Xie man!" Sophia leaned slightly.

    Man Xingtong takes tiger lie out of the room, until she comes out of the courtyard, but Sophia slowly breathes a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Ma Tuo, who was nearby, suddenly said, "Miss, this man is not simple. It seems that he is naive. In fact, he is very clever. He is afraid that he has already known about the planet. This is to test the young lady!"

    "Well! Tamon seems to be investigating this matter recently. It is related to the ownership of a star domain. If the reporting family believes that the family will try to get involved in it! "

    Sophia said with a dignified expression.

    "Miss, aren''t you going to report to the family?"

    Asked Mato.

    Sophia shook her head and said, "it''s useless. Our family is too far away. The Suolong domain is between Manli and Sirius, and there are white horse and wilderness stars outside. Any action we have must be restricted by these star domains. Even if it is forcibly occupied, it will not benefit us very much. Moreover, now man Xingtong knows that they have convenient geographical advantages It''s faster than us

    "If they think about that planet, it will be difficult for the aborigines there!" Said Mato, consciously or unconsciously.

    Sophia''s eyes flashed a few times, and her breath was a little stable for a moment. But soon, she went down again and said, "the Suo long area is extremely dangerous. They are not easy to enter. Even if they go in, they are afraid that they will be killed and injured!"

    She seemed to say it firmly, but she seemed to comfort herself.

    "Don''t worry, miss. You''d better shut up! Your body gradually can''t hide. If you let the young master and tamon see it, you will be in trouble! I have already contacted the family. As long as I wait for a month, the star ship at home will arrive. This time, Yan Rou leads the team to come here. You will never be in trouble if you are protected by her! "Bator said with concern.

    Looking at Barto''s deep gratitude, Sophia said, "Uncle Barto, thank you for keeping my secret! I don''t know what to do if it wasn''t for you

    "Miss, don''t break the old slave. The old slave watched the young lady grow up. The young lady called the old slave''s uncle for more than ten years. If the old slave fought for this life, he would never let the young lady have an accident!"

    Barto quickly blocked red eyes said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Jiangdong Province, a thousand kilometers southeast of Jiangcheng base, has a large mountain, one of which is called Longhu.

    In the past, it was the holy land of dragon and Tiger Road. After the end of the world, there was a dragon and tiger clan base here. With a large population, it was not a small force. It also became famous within a hundred miles around.

    In a small sect, there are 20 or 30 awakened people, including two second-class masters. They can also protect the safety of one side in this mountain, and many people who can''t survive in the surrounding small forces have joined in.

    In addition, many young people join the gate in order to learn some skills and perhaps wake up. There are thousands of disciples in this sect. They practice martial arts every day.

    Feng Lingzi is on the platform of danxiafeng almost every morning, and his disciples and grandchildren practice Kung Fu, but today they don''t.

    Early in the morning, Feng Lingzi with several generations of disciples, waiting at the gate of the base, looking forward to waiting for someone.

    However, after waiting for half an hour, there was no one on the cleaned mountain road. Many of the disciples also finished their training, and they all stretched out their heads to see who the master and the master were waiting for.

    Although Feng Lingzi is not old and has no white beard, he has a ruddy face and a deep momentum. His blue Taoist robe swings with the wind in the mountain wind, which makes him feel like a fairy.

    But after waiting for half an hour, a group of disciples were already impatient, and even he felt a little anxious. They looked at Qingfeng and asked, "Qingfeng, did the Lord Di say that he arrived early this morning?"

    Qingfeng is looking at the foot of the mountain, listening to the master''s inquiry, he hurriedly said: "yes, master, Di City Lord said he would arrive at eight o''clock in the morning on time."

    "It''s five minutes to eight! Elder martial brother, will they deceive us? " Qingfeng''s younger brother looked at the wrist watch, some discontented said.

    "Qingyin, don''t talk nonsense. What kind of character is di Chengzhu? How can you talk nonsense?" The breeze has not yet made a sound, the wind spirit son sinks the voice to shout.

    "Master, here they are!"

    Just then, someone exclaimed.

    All of them looked at the mountain road and mountain in a hurry. They only looked at it for a moment, and all of them were shocked.

    "This is..." Feng Lingzi was shocked and speechless.

    "Wow! Look, there are people riding tigers. My God, there are horses with horns At this time, while practicing martial arts on the platform and peeping at the young people at the foot of the mountain, the disciples exclaimed one by one.

    On the mountain road, a huge tiger with white belly and red back was running in front, followed by 30 tall wildebeests. The horses'' hooves were thundering and roaring. The mountains seemed to be shaking. There were still hundreds of meters away from the crowd. A violent momentum had already rushed over.

    Ah!

    Just around the platform, the disciples who came to watch were immediately scared by the momentum, and some of them even sat down on the ground.

    Fenglingzi and others standing in front of the door were also shocked by the momentum. Several apprentices stepped back several times to stand firm, while fenglingzi and Qingfeng also stepped back.

    Feng Lingzi''s face changed. The momentum of running was so strong. If it was aimed at them, they would have to climb down.

    When he ran fifty meters away, the giant tiger slowed down, and then the thirty wildebeests slowed down. His momentum all converged.

    Di Ping then urged the horse to come to more than ten meters ago. He pressed the back of the tiger and fell like a leaf in front of the people.

    Qingfeng rushed to meet the front and introduced: "Di City Lord, this is my master Feng Lingzi!"

    "Di Chengzhu, Xiaodao fenglingzi has met the city Lord. It''s really lucky for Xiaodao Sansheng to see the city Lord today."

    Feng Lingzi is very respectful and deeply bows.

    "Taoist priest Feng, you''re welcome. I''ve been famous for a long time. My admiration for him and my uncle''s courage to test medicine with his body have impressed Diping!"

    Di Ping''s face showed a peaceful smile and clasped his fist.

    "Shame! be ashamed! Every time I want to come, I''m ashamed of my recklessness! " Feng Lingzi wryly smiles and shakes his head.

    Di Ping shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary to be a Taoist priest. The road of awakening is so hard. Failure is inevitable. It''s very rare for Taoist priest to become one or two of them. It''s not common people to have this courage."

    Feng Lingzi didn''t look like he was laughing at him. He felt a little better and moved. Before in Kyoto, he had to come back because he was complained and ridiculed everywhere. He didn''t have the face to stay.

    He did not expect that, as the city Lord of the shelter City, di Ping did not laugh at him, but highly appreciated his behavior and was recognized. How could he not be happy in his heart.

    "Lord Di, please, this is not the place to speak. Please enter the base!"

    After the wind Ling son deeply Yi Yi, the warm hand asks a way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    The dragon and tiger base is built on Danxia peak, which is the original back hall of the mountain gate. After the change of heaven and earth, it has a thousand blades and three cliffs. There is only one mountain road connecting with the outside world, which makes it easy to defend and hard to attack.

    There are more than a hundred houses on the mountain, and some of them have been added to accommodate nearly 10000 people.

    The small world is behind Danxia peak. Originally, the two mountains were connected by a 56 meter long trestle, but the peak was broken after the change, more than 50 meters apart.

    At present, there is an iron chain in the middle. Usually, the breeze relies on this iron chain to cross the back mountain, where the mountains stretch for thousands of miles, and there are many spirit grass, miraculous herbs and mutant animals.

    This is a good place for hunting and resources. People in Longhu Mountain get resources from it.

    More than 50 meters long iron chain is swinging in the wind, below is the abyss with no bottom, surrounded by clouds, which makes people tremble at heart.

    Feng Lingzi nodded to di Ping, and then a flying leap swept up the iron chain, and his body floated out. The strong wind blew his blue Taoist robe, and the cat hunting made a sound. Only two of them fell to the opposite bank.

    Later, the breeze also flies across the iron chain, like running on the iron chain, with a white robe fluttering, unspeakable natural and unrestrained.

    There are still a few people who do not have the ability of two people, but grab the iron chain and climb directly. The awakened one has great strength. It is not hard to climb a chain. However, watching the iron chain swing back and forth among the mountain peaks makes people tremble.

    All of them had passed, only 30 of them in the city of refuge.

    However, when Di Ping waved his hand, these people got the order and moved quickly. They took off a little distance and charged. They jumped directly to the opposite cliff. There was almost no interval between them. One by one, they were extremely relaxed.

    Several people in longhuzong were stunned. Feng Lingzi and Qing were equally shocked. They could see that these people were all second-class strong ones. Which one was better than them.

    Thirty people, this is a full 30 people, Feng Lingzi has always been a bit arrogant, but today he really has a sense of defeat, shelter city even randomly pull out 30 people stronger than his strength, which is amazing.

    However, before he was shocked, he saw that di Ping leaped lightly in situ, and even floated across the cliff like a cloud, which was extremely natural and unrestrained.

    "Lead the way, please

    Di Ping looked at the wind spirit son that is still shocked and called, and said with a smile.

    "Oh! All right Wind Ling son and other people this just react to come over, rush to take the breeze a few people in front to lead the way.

    It''s very difficult to walk on the road because of the jagged rocks and dense rocks. However, all the people are masters. It''s very fast. It takes more than ten minutes to get there 30 kilometers away.

    The empty passage is actually on top of a mountain top, surrounded by mountains. If you don''t go to the top of the mountain, you won''t find a void passage here.

    Fenglingzi, they can find this is also luck!

    They took a rest and went directly into the small world. The light flashed. They appeared in a desolate valley. They were all yellow rocks and could not see a few green vegetation.

    Feng Lingzi showed the way, and a group of people quickly moved towards their destination. Along the way, the bones of unknown animals and dead ancient trees could be seen everywhere, looking desolate and boundless.

    "How can it be so desolate that there are not so many animals here?"

    Dipin asked in a strange way.

    Feng Lingzi said, "Lord Di, I guess it may be related to those poisonous insects. The movements of these poisonous insects are tens of thousands, and there are no mutant animals that can survive in the places they pass through!"

    Diping moved his nose. He smelled a faint odor. Although it was light, he could not conceal his spiritual sense.

    He seemed to smell the fog barrier in the swamp. He knew it might be poisonous. There might be poisonous insects.

    What''s more, he found signs of hissing on some tree trunks, and he was shocked that these insects could eat all these trees.

    Press the doubt in their hearts, and they walk for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, Feng Lingzi stops by waving his hand and points to a big mountain in front of him: "it''s in front. Behind the mountain is a valley. The ruins are there. All the poisonous insects gather in the valley."

    Di Ping used his divine sense to sweep the past. However, as Feng Lingzi said, there is a valley behind the mountain. There is a human building in the valley. The building is directly on the wall of the mountain, which is integrated with the mountain. It is extremely magnificent.

    But strangely, no poisonous insects were found in the valley. He moved his divine sense towards the building.

    "Why

    Diping eyebrows move, he found that his divine consciousness could not penetrate into the building, and the place where the divine consciousness could reach seemed to be a darkness.

    This is the first time he has encountered this situation. After the evolution from spiritual power to divine consciousness, there is no place that his divine consciousness cannot reach.

    Feng Lingzi hears Di Ping''s light Yi, and asks in a hurry: "Di City Lord, is there any discovery?"

    "Well! We''ve found something. Let''s go and have a look

    Di Ping pressed the doubts in his heart and turned to all humanity.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    It''s two or three kilometers in front of the valley, but you can see that the building is not big in front of the mountain.

    Diao Liang Huadong, cornices and curtains, one by one, several hundred meters straight, looking very imposing. Although it has been eroded by wind and rain, it is still possible to imagine the magnificence of this clan before.

    At this time, there was no one poisonous insect in the sky.

    "Lord Di, the sun is strong now. These poisonous insects are hiding in the passageway. We didn''t find it at the beginning, so we rushed in and almost didn''t come out!"

    Feng Lingzi said with a trace of fright in his eyes.

    Looking at the city in the mountains, di Ping frowned slightly. Without the help of divine sense, he felt very unaccustomed. It seemed that he could only break through. However, this strange building gave people a feeling of depression, as if it was a monster with a huge mouth open for its prey.

    Zhang Hengcheng came to di Ping and looked at the building in front of him and said:

    "Lord, the atmosphere here is not right. It seems that it is not simple. We''d better not rush into the passageway. It''s very difficult to prevent poisonous insects in the dark places!"

    Di Ping nodded and said, "do you have any good ideas?"

    Zhang Hengcheng said: "city Lord, we can lead the poisonous insects to the valley and eliminate them, and then enter the mountain to clean up the remaining poisonous insects!"

    Qingfeng suddenly said: "poisonous insects are not easy to lead, we used flesh and blood to lead to fire, but they can''t come out at all!"

    Zhang Hengcheng said with pride: "you can''t lead it out, it doesn''t mean we can''t lead it out!"

    "All right Di Ping interrupted Zhang Hengcheng''s selling treasure and said, "Hengcheng, this matter will be handed over to you. You must finish killing the poisonous insects!"

    "No problem! Wait for me, Lord! " Zhang Hengcheng excitedly arched his hand, then waved his hand to all the people behind him and said, "everyone will follow me!"

    A group of people followed Zhang Hengcheng into the valley, while Di Ping and Feng Lingzi came to a high slope to watch the movement in the valley.

    Zhang Hengcheng and others entered the valley and stopped a hundred meters away from the gate of the mountain wall. Then they divided into several teams. One group took out weapons to dig holes, and another group cut down some trees and vines everywhere.

    The strength of this group of people is not weak. Although the earth and rock in the valley is hard, within half an hour, they dug out a large pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters, which is two or three meters deep. The walls are extremely smooth, and it is difficult for insects to climb up.

    The other team has already set up a wooden frame with a height of 56 meters, which is more than 20 meters away from the pit, forming a semi encirclement and standing in confrontation with the mountain gate.

    These people are very skillful in their movements. It seems that they have done such things very well.

    When they finished, Zhang Hengcheng looked back at di Ping on the hillside, and di Ping nodded slightly. He saw that Zhang Hengcheng immediately took several pieces of variant animal meat from his backpack, took out a small bottle, poured a little white powder on it, and then threw the meat into the pit.

    And they all went up on the viaduct and looked at the direction of the mountain wall.

    "Lord Di, what are they doing? What is the white powder?"

    Feng Lingzi looked for a long time, some puzzled toward Di Ping asked.

    "This is called luring powder. Insects will be attracted as long as they smell it!" Di Ping explained with a smile.

    The Taoist priest fenglingzi couldn''t help but realize: "so it is? No wonder they said they would bring it out! "

    While they were talking, all of a sudden, there were countless monsters living in the whole building. A sharp hissing sound sounded, and then the rustling sound was like the wind blowing through the bamboo forest and the rain beating the pine leaves.

    It was not the first time that he heard this kind of voice. When he went to Lanzhou base last time, he passed the poisonous insects strange mountain. At that time, it was more terrible than that. The whole mountain seemed to be alive with countless poisonous insects.

    This battle he still did not see in the eye, so he did not move at all, just let Zhang Hengcheng they practice.

    Feng Lingzi was different. He had heard this voice last time, and almost died here. Now he still has lingering fear and some feeling of panic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    When the first poisonous insect climbed out of the mountainside, then countless poisonous insects climbed out of the mountain wall.

    These poisonous insects are yellowish brown with dark purple patterns on their backs and six legs under their abdomen. In front of them, there are two sharp forelimbs like sword beetles. The two tusks on their mouths are like scissors. The smallest one is about two or three kilograms of lobster. They are as big as a hunting dog. They are ferocious and terrifying.

    These poisonous insects carry two forelimbs and six thin legs, and rush out like the wind. They rush out towards the valley. They don''t stop when the sun shines on them. Instead, they run faster.

    It''s a squeak. It''s very uncomfortable to scrape people''s ears.

    Fenglingzi, Qingfeng, a group of teachers and disciples, looked at the poisonous insects coming out of the mountain belly like the tide of the sea. Their faces turned ugly and their legs trembled.

    Their previous experience of being chased by poisonous insects is particularly deep. Several of their brothers died in the mouth of these poisonous insects. It is extremely rare to be able to watch these poisonous insects do not run away.

    These poisonous insects turn a blind eye to the people on the wooden frame and rush to the round pit one after another. When they arrive at the place, they even jump into the pit and begin to eat the variant animal meat.

    In a short time, there were thousands of them in the pit. Some of them couldn''t get it and began to attack their colleagues. This seemed to be the fuse. The poisonous insects in the pit began to attack each other crazily.

    For a time, the sound of hissing was so loud that it was extremely tragic to fight in the pit.

    The pit roared and hissed, the green blood flew, a stream of white smoke came out of the pit, and a gust of stench rushed to the sky. People felt dizzy and dizzy, knowing that the breath was poisonous, they closed their breath one after another.

    These poisonous insects are extremely crazy. Once they fight, the sharp front claws and ferocious fangs will bite them very terrifyingly. The hard crustaceans can be bitten by one bite and make a frightening sound.

    Zhang Hengcheng and his colleagues were also a bit silly. Originally, they wanted to attack with fire. As long as a few fire magic techniques were thrown down, the pit would immediately become a sea of fire.

    Now it''s saved. These poisonous insects are too crazy, no matter whether they are of the same race or not, they are crazy biting.

    More than 10 meters of the pit soon covered with a thick layer of corpses of poisonous insects, but the battle still did not stop, on the contrary, intensified, a large number of poisonous insects poured out from the mountainside.

    Feng Lingzi''s face was full of shock. After a long time, he and Qingfeng looked at each other. They were shocked and regretted. They had known that there was such a method. They only had to buy a bottle of insect trapping powder from the shelter city.

    Of course, di Ping didn''t know that Feng Lingzi and Qingfeng were thinking about this in his heart at this time and had been paying attention to the battle.

    Hiss! Just when people thought that they could solve these poisonous insects easily today, a loud hissing sound came from the mountainside.

    The crazy swarm of insects suddenly stagnated, there was a pause for a moment, but a moment to fight again.

    The power of luring powder is extremely overbearing, and these poisonous insects are hard to resist.

    Then there was a whistling sound coming from the mountain gate, and then a dozen poisonous insects the size of wild wolves rushed out of the mountain.

    They seem to have wisdom. As soon as they see the battlefield situation, Qi Qi''s anger neighs, and a strange wave suddenly appears. The poisonous insects that are frantically fighting have stopped one after another. Although they cry impatiently, they do not fight again.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he clearly felt that the fluctuation just now was just the fluctuation of mental power. These second-order poisonous insects actually understood the method of mind control.

    "Master, kill these poisonous insects for me!" Zhang Hengcheng, who is commanding, shouts angrily at these poisonous insects.

    There was a spell wave, and a series of fireballs flew out of the platform and hit the swarm of insects.

    Seeing the fireball attacking, the poisonous insects of the order of ten or twelve suddenly roared angrily and dodged in all directions.

    Boom! The fireball hit the poisonous insects, and suddenly burst into a startling explosion. The flame split dozens of poisonous insects that could not dodge in an instant. Many more poisonous insects were touched by the fire and immediately burned, making a crackling sound, just like setting off firecrackers. A smell of barbecue fur came out.

    Three second-order poisonous insects couldn''t dodge. They were trapped in the fire and hissed miserably. However, they couldn''t rush out and were swallowed up by the flame around their eyes.

    More than a dozen second-order poisonous insects, who were hiding away, roared furiously.

    All of a sudden, the insects in the valley all screamed, and then they rushed to the tower where Zhang Hengcheng and others stood. Many began to gnaw at the tree trunks, and all of a sudden they made a sound of clacking and flying sawdust.

    People''s faces suddenly changed. The fangs of these poisonous insects are really terrible. The trees growing on the wasteland are hard, but they are rotten under their teeth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    And with the whistling of these second-order poisonous insects, more and more poisonous insects are pouring out from the mountainside, which is overwhelming. At a glance, there are thousands of them.

    Feng Lingzi saw this situation, and immediately some panic way: "Di City Lord, they are in danger, do you want to rescue?"

    Di Ping was smiling and said, "don''t worry, they can handle it!"

    Feng Lingzi and Qingfeng looked at each other, as if they were worried about dipin''s optimistic attitude.

    Facing the swarming poisonous insects, Zhang Hengcheng showed a faint sneer on his face, and said in a loud voice: "mage profession cleans up the poisonous insects on the ground!"

    "Yes A few shouts should be drunk, and then there is a person on each of the five platforms waving the staff in his hand, and there is a wave of energy.

    "Cryosurgery!"

    A light drink, suddenly on the ground quickly turned white, instantly formed ice, more than 10 meters in the space of poisonous insects are frozen in the ice crystal, like ice sculpture.

    "Mud and water technique!"

    It was a light drink, and the ground fluctuated, and then suddenly turned into a mud. Countless nearly a hundred poisonous insects were slowly trapped in the mud and soon were swallowed up.

    "Look at my sea of fire!"

    A young man yelled loudly, as if he wanted to overwhelm the crowd''s voice. Then he saw a fire rising from the ten meter square ground, like a sea of fire. Hundreds of poisonous insects were instantly ignited by the flame, and the flame broke out several meters high.

    On the tower baked with strong temperature, people dodged one after another. Someone exclaimed, "he Sixian, how did you set fire to his grandmother?"

    "You''re a fairy board, he Sixian quickly closed the fire method, so close, you want us to become roast suckling pigs?"

    He Sixian released the sea of fire skill. Seeing the fire rising, he immediately responded to it. Hearing the people yelling and scolding, he quickly apologized with a smile: "error, real mistake... Hey, hey..."

    he said that he quickly accepted the talent of "Fire Sea Art". When the flame lost support, it quickly went out. However, there were hundreds of poisonous insect corpses lying on the ground to deal with these poisons The insect fire method is the most powerful.

    "Ha ha! He Sixian, you can''t do it! Look at my shockwave

    A handsome young man sneered at he Sixian, and then suddenly pointed his Dharma stick to the ground.

    Hum! There was a sudden buzz, and then the ground was twisted for a while, just like the visual distortion caused by the heat rising on the ground. More than 100 poisonous insects on the ground were shaking like drunk.

    Then there was a sudden earthquake on the ground, a roar sounded, and then a cloud of smoke and dust rose from the ground. The ground gravel broke into powder in an instant, and the poisonous insects in the ground also collapsed instantly. The green liquid was sprayed off the ground, and a strong smell of smell rushed into people''s noses.

    He Sixian didn''t forget to hit him. He said with a loud laugh:

    "Shang Xingjie, are you disgusting? It''s too smelly

    "Haha! Don''t be unconvinced, as long as it works! "

    Shang Xinghui didn''t care, but said with a proud smile.

    "You can''t do this. Look at my water dragon roll!"

    At this time, another one roared.

    When the staff pointed to the Dharma stick, there was a huge torrent on the ground, just like a roaring mountain torrent. It rushed out. Countless poisonous insects were involved in the torrent and were strangled by the strong current. The torrent rushed 50 or 60 meters and hit the mountain wall. The whole ground was empty.

    Fenglingzi, Qingfeng and others were all silly when they stood on the hillside. These people were not at all. They were just playing, playing and laughing at the same time.

    However, the strength displayed by these people is really amazing. Only a few attacks have been made. Two or three thousand mutated poisonous insects have been killed and injured.

    "Zhou Yanpei, Mu Yingjie, Zhang Guangwu, shoot those second-order mutant beasts to me!" Zhang Hengcheng roared again.

    "No problem, leave it to us!" Immediately on the platform, three people yelled.

    Then the three people draw their bows and point to a dozen second-order poisonous insects that are hissing and calling to command the poisonous insects to besiege the people.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    Dordordor, the arrow shoots on the mountain wall, the rock breaks, and the arrow body shoots into the mountain wall nearly a foot deep.

    "His grandmother, these poisonous insects are so fast!"

    Zhou Yanpei said in a low voice.

    "Be careful, soldier shield!" At this time, Zhang Hengcheng yelled, and the soldiers reacted quickly and quickly blocked themselves in front of them.

    It turned out that several second-order poisonous insects even spurted out a few venom towards the crowd by breaking in, shooting like an arrow feather. They were hitting the soldiers'' shields and emitting a puff of white smoke. Suddenly, a strong sense of stench came, and many people felt faint.

    "Look at my triple arrow!"

    Zhou Yanjing reacted and became angry. He grabbed three long arrows, and the bowstring cracked. The three sharp arrows shot at a poisonous insect like black lightning.

    Poof! This poisonous insect only escaped the first two, and the third one did not. It was hitting the head and directly nailed it on the wall, making a shrill roar.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    "Look at me

    Zhang Guangwu was not backward. He drank a lot, and his long bow shook and whistled. A flaming arrow shot out.

    Bang! A loud noise, a fire explosion, only to see how far a second-order poisonous insect was blown away.

    Dor! A sound, Zhang Guangwu''s second arrow nailed the insect to the wall.

    As soon as Mu Yingjie saw that both of them had succeeded, he stopped working. Shua Shua pulled out two arrows and tied the bow. Suddenly, a strange wave rose on the long arrow. The next moment, the long arrow shot out. It seemed that the long arrow broke through the limitation of the air, and the next moment it appeared in front of the two poisonous insects.

    DoRdOr! Two startled sounds, two second-order poisonous insects were actually nailed to death on the wall.

    So far, there is no sound in the air, as if the arrow had not been shot.

    Di Ping also nodded with satisfaction. These people were the first and second batch of people who were awakened in the city of refuge. After intensive training and fighting, they all rushed to the second level in a few months, and have become the high-end combat power of the shelter city.

    For example, Mu Yingjie, A-level potential, talent: wind speed, and he has actually integrated into archery. The wind arrow just recorded was extremely strange, without any sound, and it was extremely fast, and its strength was not better than him. Many people were afraid that they could not accept the arrow.

    Feng Lingzi always felt that he had good strength. After practicing martial arts for more than ten years, Feng Lingzi was very strong in actual combat. After awakening, he became even more powerful. He sang all the way up to the second level. But now he looked at the group of young people in the shelter City, and suddenly he had no idea.

    But for Di Ping, who stood beside him, he had more respect in his heart, not to mention his powerful power. He was worthy of his admiration for his commanding so many strong people.

    Several of his companions were killed in succession, and the remaining nine were angry. They let out a scream, and then they even rushed at the crowd.

    "Long range containment, close range follow me!"

    Zhang Hengcheng had a big drink, and then jumped down first, facing a poisonous insect, and suddenly punched out: "look at my running bull fist!"

    The wind blows out of the fist, as if it blows the air. The poisonous insect seems to feel the threat and suddenly swings its long sickle like forelimb and cuts it over.

    When! There was a sound of metal impact, and sparks flashed out. However, it was obvious that the front limbs of the poisonous insects still did not have the second-order boxing set made by Zhang Heng Cheng. The forelimbs were smashed, and the fist was hitting the body, and the body of the poisonous insect was smashed instantly.

    Zhang Hengcheng seems to have known the result for a long time. His body took a step to dodge the venom splashed by the poisonous insects and rushed to the second-order mutant insects at each head.

    This kind of poisonous insect is not big. In addition to the venom, the others are weak. Zhang Hengcheng has no difficulty in killing this kind of poisonous insect.

    As he jumped down, more than a dozen people also jumped off the platform, including Wang Fang, Liu Han, Ma Zhanyuan, Xiong Chuankui, Chen Fang, Liu Mingyuan, Ma Yiming and so on. These are the old soldiers of the shelter city who have just been promoted to the second level recently.

    They waved weapons to join the battle. Although these people have just risen, they have been fighting for a long time. There are not hundreds of them who have changed into animals. Their fighting consciousness is extremely excellent. Once they contact with each other, they are like destroying the dead.

    However, some people were entangled. Liu Han held a big axe to fight with a second-order poisonous insect. The speed of the poisonous insect was fast, but Liu Han''s speed was a disadvantage. He could not catch up with him and screamed with an ax.

    Chen Fang followed LV Fang to the shelter City, and now he has finally been promoted to the second level. He is short and black, and he doesn''t speak much. His talent is also speed, which is similar to the speed of poisonous insects. He only listens to the sound of iron rush.

    Ma Zhanyuan and Zhang Hengcheng follow the same route. They are extremely domineering in the cultivation of Hunyuan integrated skill. They have strong defense and infinite strength. Each fist shakes the void. They only use three fists to smash a second-order poisonous insect.

    Liu Mingyuan was born as a soldier. He was the Scout captain rescued by Di Ping from his cousin Wei Sicheng Jincheng base. Perhaps because all his comrades died in battle, he woke up soon after he came to the shelter city.

    Now he has become a second-class soldier. He waved a long knife, which shook the poisonous insects away. Then he flew forward for a series of 18 kicks. Sheng Sheng kicked and exploded the poisonous insects.

    On the platform, several mages came up in endlessly, and patches of mutant insects were killed. The shooter cooperated with more than a dozen soldiers, and a few second-order poisonous insects were killed one after another.

    Liu Han was chasing after him, but an arrow came and nailed the poisonous insect to the ground. He saw that it was Zhou Yan peidun, and he was so angry that he almost asked Zhou Yanpei to kill him.

    Chen Fang finally stabbed the insect in his chest and killed it. Fortunately, he was wearing armor. Otherwise, he would have to be seriously injured. The insect''s strength was not good, but his forelimbs were extremely sharp.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    Half an hour later, the battle was over, and the ground was covered with corpses of mutant insects. The smell of smell almost made people faint. The people had already taken antidotes, otherwise they would have been poisoned.

    Seeing the end of the battle, all the people in Longhu base were happy. Feng Lingzi was even more excited and said:

    "the men of the city Lord Di are really powerful. So many poisonous insects have been killed, and no one has been damaged. It''s really admirable!"

    Di Ping said faintly: "there is nothing to admire. The reason why they can do this is because they have experienced countless such battles, and some of them have been tempered by more cruel and tragic battles!"

    Feng Lingzi and some of his disciples are slightly stagnant. They can feel the deep chill behind him from his voice.

    Then look to those people in the eyes have respect, these are all elite soldiers, the real experience of blood and fire to survive the elite.

    There was a silence in the air, and Feng Lingzi raised his hand and said, "infinite heaven! Behind any brilliance, there is an unimaginable pay. Lord Di really taught me a lesson! Thank you very much

    Di Ping smiles and says, "the Taoist priest is serious."

    Then he roared to the people on the battlefield: "clean the battlefield, rest for half an hour, let''s go in and search for it!"

    "The Lord of the city Then they began to search for the battlefield.

    There are thousands of poisonous insects here, and more than ten second-order poisonous insects. The crystal nucleus will not be less. Feng Lingzi also asks several disciples to help.

    Half an hour later, the crystal nuclei were put away. No one wanted the corpse. No one wanted the poisonous insect. Although there might be a medical price, dipin was too lazy to accept it.

    In fact, Diping''s divine sense had always covered the mountain, but until all the poisonous insects were dead, he did not find any danger. His heart was gradually relieved.

    Seeing that all the rest was almost the same, he began to take them into this passage.

    In fact, the main entrance is the gate of the building. A huge stone tablet near the gate attracts people''s attention. The words on it are all ancient characters, but Diping has a systematic translation to see it vividly.

    As Feng Lingzi said, the three big characters on the stele are the dragon and tiger sect, and the small characters below tell the origin of the dragon and tiger sect. This sect is based on the school of Fuwen.

    "Do you judge from this name that this is the inheritance of your dragon and tiger clan?"

    Di Ping asked, pointing to the stone tablet.

    Feng Lingzi touched the stone tablet and nodded with some uncontrollable excitement on his face: "yes, these three ancient Chinese characters are the three characters of our dragon and tiger sect. There are the original texts of these three characters in the ancient books and records of my family. After that, I found relevant information in the ancient books and records. It is called the land of heaven and fortune, which is the inheritance place of our clan."

    Di Ping nodded. There are many ancient books about Dongtian and Fudi, which are about 36 Dongtian and 72 blessed places.

    However, no one has ever seen it. They think it only refers to the beautiful places. Now I think these may refer to these small worlds.

    Without much delay, the group entered the mountainside and saw a spacious hall with a height of more than 10 meters and an area of nearly 1000 square meters. Many murals and sculptures were depicted on the walls, but most of them were damaged.

    The hall was in a mess and nothing valuable was found.

    The ground is full of excrement left by poisonous insects. The thick layer makes people feel nauseous and dizzy. Everyone breathes in succession, which makes them feel better.

    In the hall, there are four huge dark passageways. On both sides of the hall, there are two stairs spiral upward, which should lead to the second floor.

    "Lord Di, the jade you saw was found in this passage!"

    At this time, the breeze came forward, pointing to a dark passage on the left.

    The passage is dark, and the line of sight is no more than ten meters. Occasionally, there is a Yingshi on the top of the tunnel, which emits faint light, which makes the cave more dark and deep.

    After Di Ping tried, the suppression of divine consciousness was even more obvious. His divine consciousness could only penetrate a hundred meters. Moreover, he was very hungry and consumed a lot. He had to stop using the divine consciousness to check.

    People began to play all kinds of lighting things, into the passage, more than ten minutes later, they reappeared in the hall.

    In the room, there is no dust in the room, but there should be no decay in the room.

    What''s more, no energy stone was found. Instead, there were traces of poisonous insect activities everywhere. The cave smelled like hell. If he didn''t want to find the energy stone, di Ping really didn''t want to find it.

    Diping went to the stairs and said, "there should be nothing on this floor. Let''s go up and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something."

    Without any harvest, Feng Lingzi was also a little disappointed. Hearing what Di Ping said, he had to nod his head and say, "it can only be so!"

    All the people go up the stairs, up the second floor!

    The upper floor is almost the same as the lower one, but the hall is not so large. Only the side near the mountain wall looks like a corridor, and you can see the scenery in the valley.However, people were in a mood to see the scenery. There were also four passages in the hall, one by one. The results were similar to those on the first floor, as if they had been cleaned. Nothing was left behind. In some rooms, there were only ashes on the ground and a few corroded weapons that could be broken at once.

    Up seven floors in a row, everyone is a little frustrated!

    Di Ping did not find anything valuable, let alone the energy stone.

    And Feng Lingzi is extremely disappointed, even seven layers have no harvest, he is not only disappointed, but also a little anxious.

    He couldn''t help worrying that there was nothing in the ruins. He didn''t know how many years it had gone through. In addition to some rooms, there were stone tables and benches, and there were nothing left for the rest. Only the dust of tens of thousands of years had been left.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    People are a little frustrated, seven layers in a row without any valuable goods, everyone has to be discouraged.

    But no one would give up. This is the seventh floor. From the outside, there are more than 20 floors here. Maybe there will be harvest in the future. So the people changed their mood and moved on to the eighth floor.

    This floor is almost the same as the bottom, but it is much larger and the top floor is higher. The bottom floor is only about 10 meters at most, and there are more than 15 meters here. It is much more spacious and bright.

    The people who should live on this floor are one level higher than those on the next seven floors, and their living conditions are much better. People all hope that this floor can find something.

    The area of this floor is not small, but the rooms are much less. Generally, a room below is only 20-30 square meters, and many of the eight floors are more than 100 square meters.

    People search one room after another.

    "There''s a room that can''t be opened here!"

    At this time, a surprise voice came out, and everyone looked at it one after another.

    Liu Mingyuan is pushing a stone gate. It seems that he has used a lot of strength. The strength of the second-class soldier is not more than 100000 kg, but the stone gate is not moving.

    "Ah As soon as di Ping''s divine consciousness was swept away, he suddenly uttered a light Yi.

    The stone gate here actually blocks the penetration of one''s own divine consciousness. One''s own divine consciousness is suppressed, but it is not a problem to pass through a stone gate.

    Here is to block themselves, it seems that there is a layer of membrane in blocking the penetration of their own divine consciousness.

    Several people heard the greeting and ran to help. Three or four people pushed the stone gate together, but the stone gate did not move.

    "Is his grandmother''s door so strong that it''s welded? Get out of the way and look at my iron fist

    Zhang Hengcheng pushed a few times, but he was a little angry. He stepped back and put on his boxing set to use explosive force.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Di Ping quickly stopped the road.

    Hearing the speech, Zhang Hengcheng stopped in a hurry, and all of them got out of the way.

    Di Ping went to the stone gate and observed it carefully. He found that there were many runes on the stone gate. He knew many runes. However, he couldn''t understand the complex array diagram, which was not familiar to him.

    "Di бд found five elements forbidden Rune matrix, scan successfully, income system, please check it!"

    At this time, the sound of the system sounded in Diping''s mind.

    When Di Ping was shocked, he rushed into the system to check it. He was even more surprised when he saw it. It turned out to be a three-level array, integrating defense, solidifying, divine sense, blocking, and attacking.

    This kind of array generally has encryption method, which is mostly used on the treasure house to prevent others from stealing. Without encryption method, it can only be broken by force, but it will also be attacked by the array.

    Di Ping stood in front of the stone gate and did not speak. Everyone was puzzled. They did not know what Di Ping was looking at.

    "Lord, have you found anything?"

    Feng Lingzi asked some puzzled questions.

    "Yes, this should be a space, hidden by the array!" Di Ping nodded, then looked back at the surprised Feng Lingzi and said, "the wind tunnel is long, the isolation time here is too long. Once you open the door, it is likely that the things inside will be damaged. Now it is up to you to decide whether to break the door or not."

    Feng Lingzi was stunned when he heard the speech. He hesitated and looked at Qingfeng and others. After several eyes, he bit his teeth and said, "master Di, open it! If it is damaged, it means that we should not have, and there is nothing to regret! "

    Di Ping''s face showed a smile. Feng Lingzi was really very human. He was more open-minded than many people. He nodded and said, "OK, you should step back!"

    Everyone retreated!

    Di Ping pressed his hand on the stone gate, and his breath was moving, and then his palm suddenly vomited.

    Boom! The whole space is a shock, the dust on the ground rises high, and the dust on the wall rustles down.

    However, di Ping was shocked by a powerful force. He slipped five or six meters away from the ground and stood still. All of them were surprised and cried out in unison, "Lord of the city!" And then it''s coming.

    Di Ping stood and waved his hand, saying that he had nothing to do, and people stopped wondering.

    At this time, there were nine muffled noises, just like thunder. Then, the stone gate suddenly broke into countless pieces, and then it broke to the ground. Each piece was almost the size of a palm.

    Ah! Looking at this scene, even the people in the shelter city also made a cry of surprise. Di Ping''s hand was so amazing that he made nine rings, which was the highest level of collapse boxing.

    Feng Lingzi and others were more stupid. They didn''t practice avalanche boxing. Of course, they didn''t know the mystery of this. But di Ping''s hand was very shocking.

    "Well, go in and have a look. There''s something good in it!"

    At this time, di Ping said with a smile.

    The crowd woke up like a dream, and rushed to the flashlight and other lights, and the scene in the space was immediately displayed in front of the public.

    This space has more than 1000 square meters. It looks like a warehouse. Although everything inside is still in good condition, it is very disappointing. Almost all the shelves are empty. There is nothing valuable at all. Even a ragged household is inferior to it."Look! There is a weapon rack there At this time, some people saw that there were several weapons in the corner of the wall, and they suddenly exclaimed. When they heard the sound, they rushed to watch.

    And di Ping, however, reached out from the broken door stones, picked up a stone the size of a baby''s fist.

    Yes, this is the energy stone, finally found the second piece!

    Di Ping was surprised that a piece of energy stone could support this hidden array for thousands of years. It was really amazing.

    In order to open the door, he used a lot of energy just now. There was only a trace of it, which slowly attracted the purest elements in the air.

    This reminds him of the zhenyangzong where he was before. There must be a lot of energy stones in the place of inheritance.

    It was only when he consumed the last trace of energy during his inheritance that he could not support the existence of the whole space.

    "Di Chengzhu, is the harvest in this room!" Just when Di Ping was feeling, Feng Lingzi and others came over.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    Di Ping looked down and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that the dragon and tiger clan was poor. They only had five or six swords, two or three armor pieces, and the rest were some ores and so on.

    "Not bad, these weapons and armor are second-order, this harvest is good!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "What! Second order weapons? "

    Feng Lingzi suddenly exclaimed.

    All the people in Longhu Mountain were shocked. What they were holding were first-class weapons, and second-class weapons were thousands of crystal coins. They could afford to buy them. However, the five or six weapons in front of them were actually second-class ones.

    The people of the city of refuge are quite calm, because they have all second-order weapons in their hands. These second-order weapons, which have no luster at all, do not arouse their interest.

    "Yes! However, this is a long time ago. Although it is isolated from the outside world in the warehouse, it has not been eroded, but the spirit has lost, and the destructive power is only equivalent to the first-class weapon! " Di Ping took a knife to weigh up, not without regret said.

    Feng Lingzi didn''t care. He rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "the first grade is good!"

    But at the next moment, his face froze, and even the breeze was a little angry. Of course, they remembered that they asked Di Ping to come and said it clearly. They didn''t want anything from it. They just wanted to copy the skills and so on.

    Feng Lingzi handed the weapon to the people in the city of refuge. Although his disciples didn''t give up, they still handed out the weapon when they saw the master''s stern eyes.

    Di Ping also had to praise this Feng Lingzi, who was quite particular. At this time, most people were afraid that they should have something to say, but he didn''t say anything and handed it out directly.

    Looking at these expressions as if they were sending their own son out, he showed a smile on his face and said:

    "forget it! Wind tunnel chief, you keep these weapons and armor! These ores are useless to you, so I''ll take them. What do you think? "

    "Ah The wind spirit son immediately is a Leng, way: "this how good meaning!"

    But his apprentices heard Fang faster than he responded, the outstretched hand quickly took back, faster than the hot shrink.

    Di Ping waved his hand and said, "that''s it! There''s nothing here. Let''s go up one level! "

    With that, he took the lead to turn around and walk away. A group of soldiers in the shelter city gathered up more than ten pieces of ore and went out with them. Feng Lingzi was stunned for a moment and looked at the breeze with excitement and a trace of loss in their eyes. They understood that this was not appreciated by others.

    This harvest makes people full of confidence!

    Thinking of the above layers, there must be harvest!

    As a result, the top six floors did not get anything, only dipin was not disappointed. He got two things and had a good harvest.

    Once again, they passed a long passage to the 15th floor.

    The 15th floor is similar to the seventh floor in the middle, but it is more spacious. There are only two passageways and few rooms. There are only 30 rooms.

    However, such as the hall, training ground and other spaces have no difference with the space below.

    Here, dipin once again found a hidden space, still a three-level five element forbidden array.

    Breaking open the stone gate, the crowd poured in, but it was very disappointed, afraid that the mouse would come out crying, it was too poor.

    There are only dozens of ores and some crystal stones on the weapon rack, but there are several scrolls. However, with a long history, the hide is broken, so you can''t see what it is.

    Although Di Ping got an energy stone again, he was very strange in his heart.

    How can the inheritance place of Longhu Mountain be so clean that it is not even as clean as Zhenyang sect. There is still a temple of inheritance in Zhenyang sect. There is nothing here, which is not reasonable.

    It should not be. The storehouse with a three-level isolated Rune matrix indicates that the dragon and tiger sect should have extraordinary details, but how come there are few discoveries?

    "Master Di, please put away these ores! It''s no use if we want this! "

    The wind spirit son incomparably disappointed looking at a ground of ore way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    There are 21 storeys of buildings in the mountains. People have searched the last six floors. Except for the traces of poisonous insects everywhere, there is no trace left by the dragon and tiger clan.

    It seems that the whole cave has been ransacked, and there are not even a few hairs left.

    A crowd stood on the twenty-first floor of the empty as if robbed of the main hall, looked at each other, heart cold.

    Feng Lingzi''s face was extremely ugly. The place of inheritance was totally different from what he thought. There was no harvest at all. There was no cultivation of martial arts.

    If he hadn''t got a few weapons, he would have vomited blood!

    What''s more, the supreme ancient sect in his mind was just a broken settlement, which made him feel uncomfortable!

    "Maybe we haven''t got to the real dragon and tiger clan yet!"

    At this time, di Ping is half squinting at the hall, his face showing a trace of deep and measured smile.

    Feng Lingzi looked at di Ping with some solutions. He didn''t understand the meaning of his words. Everyone was at the top of the mountain. How can we say that they haven''t arrived at the real dragon and tiger sect!

    "Come with me!"

    Just at this time, di Ping waved and took the lead to walk behind the hall. The people of the shelter city kept up with him. Feng Lingzi and Qingfeng looked at each other for a few times, and then they hurriedly followed.

    When people walked through the hall, they saw a huge dark passage behind the hall. They were all stunned. No one thought there was another passage behind.

    Just now I saw that the hall was in a mess. Many people were cold. I didn''t want to look for it in the back.

    The passage is 10 meters high and 56 meters wide. The top of the cave is inlaid with Yingshi, which has been quietly releasing a weak light for thousands of years.

    The ground is full of poisonous insect''s crawling mark, it is obvious that poisonous insect has come and gone from inside.

    Creak... Just at this time, suddenly came two poisonous insects hissing in the passage, and everyone was surprised.

    Di Ping said faintly: "all attention, there is a team of ten poisonous insects coming over, close to kill, try not to make any noise!"

    Hearing the speech, Zhang Hengcheng silently pointed to five people, then quickly ran out, and then two or five people closely followed and disappeared in the channel.

    After a while, the sound of fighting came from the channel. It was only a few seconds before the battle stopped. When the crowd passed by, Zhang Hengcheng and their crystal cores had been dug out.

    Next, they met three teams of poisonous insects in a row, which were no more than ten.

    Diping''s expression gradually became serious. The poisonous insects here were so orderly that they seemed to have more strict control than those outside.

    All along the way, they walked a full distance of more than ten kilometers and killed more than a dozen teams of poisonous insects. All of a sudden, they felt a glimmer of light ahead.

    This makes everyone have a feeling of sudden relief. Walking in this passage, even if there is light, it is still very uncomfortable, especially if the poison gas is too heavy, several people in the dragon and tiger clan are almost purple!

    The involuntary crowd all quickened their pace, but di Ping''s face became more and more dignified. As he walked forward, he felt a faint pressure coming from the front, as if there was a terrible beast in front of him.

    "Be careful, there may be danger in it," he warned

    All the people were nervous when they heard the speech. Di Ping said that there was danger. That''s OK!

    "My God, there is still a valley here?"

    When a group of people went to the bright hole, and waited to adapt to the light outside, they found that they were actually in a huge canyon.

    The valley is surrounded by mountains on all sides, surrounded by high mountains with thousand blades, forming a closed valley.

    The valley is like a dead land, full of exposed rocks and dead trees. Some big trees are thick and need more than ten people to hold, but now all of them are dead.

    As you can see, it used to be a beautiful place with ancient trees and green plants, but now it has become this one.

    "I''m afraid this is the real inheritance place of your dragon and tiger clan!"

    Looking at the valley, Diping has some secluded paths.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Here, Diping also suddenly felt comfortable. There was no suppression of divine consciousness, and he could finally use divine consciousness.

    The canyon is long, more than ten kilometers long.

    Looking into the distance, Diping felt his great threat coming from the deepest part of the canyon.

    However, he did not shrink back. This monster is strong, but he is not weak now. Regardless of his own strength, he is now a top three giant with two S-level blood.

    After a few days'' rest, big cat was promoted to the top three by him. With Xiao Jin, he didn''t believe he could solve the unknown monster.

    "Why! There are words here

    Just then, someone exclaimed!

    Di Ping quickly gathered his attention and looked at the past. He saw a few words carved on the wall of the exit. One could not understand this ancient writing, but Diping could understand it.

    If you look at it carefully, he can be white. It turns out that this is the training ground for the dragon and tiger clan. Only those who pass through the canyon and walk to the other side of the canyon can enter the inheritance hall to accept the inheritance of the dragon and tiger clan.

    Creak... The sudden intrusion of the people of Di Ping seems to bring vitality to the canyon, and countless squeaks sound like the sea tide.

    Then hundreds of poisonous insects quickly climbed out of the rock and rushed to Diping and others.

    "Formation, pay attention to save physical strength, fight attrition war, eliminate poisonous insects!"

    Under Diping''s divine sense, he found that countless poisonous insects were crawling out of the rocks in the whole valley and were coming from all directions, with thousands of them.

    More than a dozen soldiers immediately stepped forward to form the shield forest. At the back, the remote profession began to cooperate. Feng Lingzi also commanded and a group of disciples cooperated. Before that, they did not give much effort, and now they are not good enough to stand all the time.

    Boom! The battle begins when a fireball is thrown into the swarm of poisonous insects and roars violently. It goes straight into the fierce battle.

    The poisonous insects poured in like a tide, pounding the shield forest composed of more than ten soldiers. Various attacks broke out in the rear array, killing the poisonous insects in groups.

    The sea of fire technique jointly held up by several mages formed a fire sea technique more than 10 meters wide and more than 30 meters long. It was like a piece of magma, swallowing countless poisonous insects.

    Looking at the front level as stable, dipin slowly began to spread his divine sense to the distance. First, he wanted to see how many poisonous insects there were in the canyon, and then he wanted to explore the bottom line of the existence that could threaten him.

    One kilometer, two kilometers, until five kilometers, there was no reaction from that existence, but dipin did not give up his mind to push forward again.

    Six kilometers, seven kilometers, Diping was about to extend a little bit, suddenly a huge consciousness like the sea rushed over.

    Di Ping was ready to give in, but seeing his fierce coming, there was a great momentum of crushing, which made him very unhappy, so he condensed his consciousness and ran into the past.

    Boom!

    When the two gods collided with each other, the whole canyon was trembling, as if it was a dull thunder. Then, countless rocks were broken into pieces of powder at the place where the gods and senses collided, arousing dust all over the sky.

    If you are on the mountain, you will see a blank area of several hundred meters long and nearly one hundred meters wide. All the rocks in this area are broken to form a flat ground. The energy fluctuation generated by the huge divine consciousness attack is even more terrible than that of Gangyuan.

    Di Ping felt his soul tremble, and then his head was like being hit by a heavy hammer. The whole person stepped back five or six steps before he could stand firm. His whole face was flushed, and his blood was not as strong as thunder.

    Poof! A mouthful of blood!

    "Lord of the city!" People are fighting, heard behind the movement, looking back, unexpectedly found that di Ping spit blood, have been surprised to call.

    "I''m fine. You go on fighting!" Di Ping waved his hand.

    They did not dare to go against it. They rushed back to fight. There were a lot of poisonous insects coming in. The fighting pressure was great, and the people did not dare to be distracted.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    "Lord Di, are you ok?"

    Feng Lingzi ran over and looked at di Ping with worry in his eyes.

    Di Ping''s sudden vomiting of blood scared him, thinking that he had an old wound. Now there are countless poisonous insects in it. If there is something wrong with di Ping, they will be blind.

    "Nothing! I had a fight with the insect emperor of this group of poisonous insects. I was shocked. It''s not a big deal! " Di Ping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.

    In the confrontation just now, although he suffered some losses, he also saw a trace of the appearance of the enemy, that is, a huge insect emperor.

    And this insect emperor should also be injured by the earthquake, absolutely not better than himself to go there.

    Knowing the strength of this insect emperor, Diping was not afraid of it. It was only the unknown that was terrifying. Since we knew its strength, what could be terrible.

    While Di Ping was breathing, he was pressing the crowd. He wanted to clean up all the poisonous insects and then deal with the insect emperor.

    Hiss! At this time, a sharp whistling sound resounded through the canyon. The originally crazy poisonous insects suddenly stopped attacking and then retreated like the tide.

    "What is the situation?"

    All the suspicious people asked, and then began to gather.

    However, soon people will know what the poisonous insects are going to do?

    I saw more and more poisonous insects coming from all directions, and soon they gathered into a large army of poisonous insects. The people who looked at them felt numb and hissed like the sea tide!

    People''s faces became more and more dignified. The reason why they were easy to kill before was that the poisonous insects had been pouring in, but they could not form an absolute advantage. On the contrary, they became a tactic of adding oil to the lamp and were gradually eliminated.

    But now the situation is, once the group of poisonous insects gather in a certain number, they rush in groups like a torrent, even if it is a sea of fire, it can be crushed out.

    Di Ping''s face showed a smile and murmured: "this is your own delivery door, then don''t blame me!"

    The poisonous insects gathered very quickly. In a few minutes, there were four or five thousand poisonous insects, and they were all over the mountain, which made people feel numb.

    "City Lord, are we going to take a surprise attack and wipe out some of them? Once the poisonous insects have gathered, there will be too many of them. We may not be able to stop them!"

    Zhang Hengcheng asked anxiously.

    "No, I''ll take care of it!"

    Di Ping light smile, but the body a vertical, flying to the masses, a half empty draw knife scabbard, Qiang! With the sound of a knife, the long knife waved and cut down towards the poisonous insects.

    Boom!

    A group of orange red knife awns fell into the group of poisonous insects and exploded. The amazing Dao gang of Jiudao swept out from all directions. Suddenly, countless poisonous insects and trees in the space of Daogang were instantly strangled to pieces by Dao gang.

    The red lotus of the red lotus blood blade blooms in di Ping''s hands, which makes it extremely powerful. The sky is full of orange Dagang, as if the space has been split.

    The scene is too shocking, a crowd looked at nearly 100 meters of space, turned into a sea of fire and scorched earth, startled to open their mouths one by one speechless.

    The people in the shelter city are OK. They have seen it too many times. All the people in the dragon and tiger base are stupid. Is this still human?

    It''s a terrible monster. It''s so terrible under a knife. It''s almost like a natural disaster.

    When they were shocked, di Ping moved again. His body appeared tens of meters away like a swimming dragon, and once again he slashed at the gathering poisonous insects.

    Di Ping''s powerful Gang yuan combined with his knife skills was a disaster. Countless poisonous insects screamed in terror and ran around, never daring to gather again.

    After several uprisings, di Ping almost cut off the poisonous insects that had just gathered. He fell back to the public again. His face was not red and his breath was breathless. He looked calmly at the direction of the insect emperor and sent out a sense of banter.

    Hiss! A neigh, the entire Canyon humming straight sound, the entire Canyon seems to be a storm, countless sand and stones were whirled by the gale, like a sandstorm roaring toward the people.

    Whew! Di Ping suddenly jumped on a huge stone, raised his head and roared. The howling sound was like the cry of an eagle. The ape howled again and fought with the hissing sound.

    Boom! The whole gorge is an earthquake, the boundless storm seems to have met with a barrier, to the sky, straight up hundreds of meters high, this scattered into the sky, dust and dust.

    Although a group of people were protected by Diping, they could still feel the terrible power in the storm, and their hearts were pounding with momentum.

    Such a fight is almost like watching a fantasy movie. The howling sound has such power.

    Of course, they don''t understand that it''s easy to control such a storm by the third level of mental strength. This insect emperor is using his mental strength to fight with dipin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    However, di Ping was not very well. His whole face was as red as a pig''s liver. His Qi and blood gushed out, and the magma gushed. The mist on his head was rising, as if sweat had been evaporated.

    He suffered a little loss this time. He wanted to protect a lot of people. He could not fight with all his strength. He almost got hurt. If it was not for his recovery, he would have to spit blood again.

    Huhu... Gasping for several times in succession, Qi and blood slowly calmed down, and his face returned to its original color.

    He found that the boulders under his feet had been cracked by him. He looked up at the insect emperor''s position, and his face showed a touch of dignity. The insect emperor had a strong soul power.

    "Lord! How are you? "

    A group of people from the city of refuge came to inquire anxiously.

    Di Ping shook his head and looked at the people: "you camp, rest here, I''ll go in and explore!"

    "Lord, let''s go with you." Although Zhang Hengcheng looked at the canyon, his heart also beat drums, but still said.

    Di Ping refused: "no, the strength of the insect emperor is not worse than me. I may not be able to take care of you then."

    "Di City Lord, you should pay attention to safety, this insect emperor''s strength is very terrible, if you really can''t, you can retreat back!"

    Feng Lingzi also said with a dignified look.

    "I''ll take care of it!" Di Ping nodded, then looked at the crowd and said, "you should pay attention to safety and build a defense line. This insect emperor is very cunning. There may be other means."

    "The Lord of the city Everyone should be in chorus!

    Diping told him to turn around, and then his body moved and shot into the canyon. The poisonous insects seemed to be scared, as if they were hiding in the cracks of the stone. Without any barrier, his speed was faster again.

    But just half of the valley, suddenly the whole valley seems to be alive, the whistling sound of poisonous insects is like the wind howling.

    "No! The valley is full of poisonous insects. Let''s go in and help the Lord Di

    The wind spirit son hears in the valley terror poisonous insect neigh, immediately facial expression a change, say in a hurry.

    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Zhang Hengcheng stopped Feng Lingzi and said, "wait a minute. The city Lord asked us to wait here. If we go in, we may distract him!"

    Feng Lingzi nodded when he heard the speech. Zhang Hengcheng was right. If Di Ping couldn''t stand it, it would be useless for them to go. It''s better to stay here and guard for the city Lord to relieve the pressure.

    At this time, a large number of poisonous insects seemed to rush towards them, and their faces changed. They could not worry about dipin.

    "Quick, set up a line of defense!"

    Zhang Hengcheng responded quickly. He immediately drank, and then ran out. All the people in the shelter city immediately performed their own duties and quickly established a defense line. The soldiers were in the front and the remote was in the back.

    Feng Lingzi and others cooperated with others for a while. They were already familiar with the fighting style of the shelter city and quickly found their positions to prepare for the next battle.

    At this time, di Ping had already been fighting with the poisonous insects. Instead of the first-order poisonous insects, they were all second-order and third-order poisonous insects, with a total number of nearly one thousand, and nearly a hundred third-order poisonous insects.

    Di Ping''s face could not help but show a trace of solemnity. There were three-level poisonous insects here. The insect emperor was really tolerant and only released it now.

    These third-order poisonous insects are the size of a lion, and their breath is extremely strong, as striking as the blazing sun.

    Di Ping is not afraid, but the heart is boiling with war spirit, which is just a good opportunity to test his harvest in the training ground.

    Kill! A burst of drinking, di Ping held a dragon scale knife to meet!

    The third level strong dragon scale sword is extremely sharp. With his terrible strength, even if it is not moving Gang yuan, no poisonous insect can withstand his knife.

    Di Ping''s whole person turned into a virtual shadow, moving back and forth among the rocks. The light of the sword flashed in the sky. Every time he waved, several poisonous insects were killed.

    Poof! The third-order poisonous insects in the outer ring suddenly spewed out a green poisonous fog towards dipin. These poisonous fog was extremely terrible. The rocks fell on the ground like they were burned by sulfuric acid, nourishing and emitting white smoke.

    "The fifth move of wild wave Sabre is to empty the waves!"

    Di Ping a light drink, the dragon scale knife in hand suddenly trembles, a dragon chant rings in the jungle, a knife awn light up.

    Originally, it was just the sword technique of Yuan Qi State, but now Diping uses his power to improve infinitely.

    I saw thousands of knives in the sky, and then the sound of the sea waves sounded in the jungle, as if at this time in the sea, the violent tsunami roared, a majestic pressure rose in the jungle.

    Countless poisonous insects hissed in terror, and the third-order poisonous insects that spewed out the poisonous fog also wanted to escape, but it was too late.

    Boom! With a roar, the huge wave rolled forward, and the poisonous fog was instantly swept back by the huge wave. No matter whether it was poisonous insects or dead trees, Yi or rocks were smashed with powder, as if crushed by a grinder.

    The five third-order poisonous insects only escaped more than 10 meters away and were chased by the sword wave. In an instant, they were chopped into broken blood. The knife wave rolled over the ground and made a huge roar, like thunder.

    When the knife wave dissipated, a huge fan-shaped area was left in the jungle. Everything in this area had disappeared, and the ground was even more fragmented, as if it had been ploughed by a plow.This attack killed nearly a hundred second-order and five third-order poisonous insects, which were also startled by dipin''s terror.

    The poisonous fog was also torn open by the sword wave. Di Ping''s figure shot out of the scope of the poisonous fog in a flash, fell in front of two third-order poisonous insects, and cut out his sword in his hand.

    Bang! With the sound of a knife, two third-order poisonous insects were cut in two by Di Ping, and then he never stopped to rush to the others.

    At this time, the third-order poisonous insects also reacted and let out a burst of shrieks. Then they saw that these second-order poisonous insects opened their mouths to dipin one after another.

    Di Ping knew that these poisonous insects were trying to spray poison. It was difficult for him to avoid such a large number of poisonous insects at one time, but it was also difficult for him. He suddenly flashed his figure and shot away in the distance.

    When the poisonous insects saw that Diping had escaped, they stopped spraying poison one after another, and chased after him with a scream. Therefore, Diping was running in front of him, followed by a large group of poisonous insects in wuyangyang.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Zhang Hengcheng and his party were surrounded by poisonous insects, and swarms of poisonous insects charged them.

    Then they stood at the entrance of the cave, defending it with the hole, and blocking the poisonous insects outside.

    The mage showed his strong side in such a battle, such as fire sea skill, ignited burning skill, flame shock attack, fireball skill, and dropped each skill, and a large number of poisonous insects were eliminated.

    The poisonous insects spew out the poisonous fog. Immediately, a mage threw a tornado in the wind and immediately blew the poisonous fog back. On the contrary, many poisonous insects were poisoned to death.

    The battle is extremely fierce, and the mages'' consumption is also very large. They have to take recovery potions to kill for a while, and then join the battle again.

    The people at Longhu base found that the people in the shelter city were rich and generous. These precious recovery potions were even drunk as water, and they didn''t blink when they were poured into a bottle.

    As he ran, he killed scattered poisonous insects. After a while, there were five or six hundred poisonous insects behind him. However, he did not have any worry in his eyes. On the contrary, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his face showed a cold smile.

    He gradually ran toward the deep valley. He felt that he was running more and more inside. The divine sense which had been monitoring him became more and more uneasy. The insects were chasing after him more and more angry. The howling sound rang through the valley.

    The smile on Diping''s face became more and more prosperous. Gradually, Diping felt that there were fewer poisonous insects in front of him. He had already felt that the number of poisonous insects should be this.

    "It''s time to close the net!" Di Ping''s eyes flashed a cold light, suddenly stopped running, turned back to look at the poisonous insects from Wuyang central.

    "The Dragon roars!"

    Di Ping''s sword disappeared in his hand. Suddenly he opened his shoulders. He drank softly and hummed! The whole air seemed to be a shock, and then the violent elements of fire boiled like a volcano.

    Roar! A sound like the sound of a dragon whistling, a huge dragon suddenly rushed out of Di Ping''s body, as if it were rushing out of his chest hall, roaring to the oncoming army of poisonous insects.

    Boom! A loud noise, like the roar of heavy artillery, the whole valley was trembling, and then a mushroom cloud rose in the valley, followed by flames and roaring air waves sweeping all directions.

    With this loud noise, both the poisonous insects and Zhang Hengcheng were shocked and looked into the valley. When they saw the mushroom cloud above the canyon, they were shocked.

    Then we saw a strong storm sweeping like a sandstorm, throwing groups of poisonous insects into the sky.

    "What''s the news?"

    Feng Lingzi looks at the mushroom cloud that rises however, startled and asks.

    "This is the city Lord''s talent skill, roaring dragon!" Zhang Hengcheng said with a smile: "I''m afraid this group of poisonous insects will die out!"

    "Talent skills?"

    Feng Lingzi felt that he had heard the wrong thing. He also had talent skills. Although he was very strong, the talent skill of di Chengzhu was too strong!

    It''s the difference between a grenade and an equivalent nuclear warhead. It''s incomparable!

    However, Zhang Hengcheng did not care about the shock of all the people in Longhu Mountain. He said, "the city master should be finished. Let''s work hard to finish it as soon as possible."

    Di Ping looked at the ground in front of him like scorched earth. His eyes were still excited. The power of the roaring dragon was really terrible. A ground of 50-60 meters wide and nearly 200 meters long turned into a piece of scorched earth.

    In some places, there are still some residual roots burning, and a large number of dead trees have been engulfed and burned by violent flame explosion.

    Almost half of the original ferocious poisonous insects have been eliminated. Only a few hundred second-order poisonous insects and a dozen third-order poisonous insects are growling restlessly.

    Di Ping also gasped for breath. He used all his strength just now. If he wanted to achieve the effect, he could not have a trace of reservation, and the consumption was quite large.

    Hiss! Just at this time, there was another shrill sound, and a huge pressure came towards Diping. The momentum was full of anger, as if it were a raging lion.

    "The storm of soul breaks out for me!"

    Di Ping did not show weakness at all. His soul power broke out in an instant. His powerful divine sense launched his strongest soul attack techniques against the insect emperor.

    Boom! The fierce divine consciousness rushed to the insect emperor like a storm. Suddenly, a storm broke out over the whole canyon. The powerful divine consciousness was hanged and even the space was shaken.

    Di Ping once again slipped on the ground for more than ten meters before he stood firm. Then his face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    The timing of this attack was very good. It was sent out when he had just started to consume a lot of talent. He suffered a lot of losses.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    However, at this time, di Ping''s eyes are particularly bright, he is not good, the head of the insect emperor is also not good.

    He finally saw the reason why the insect emperor could not move!

    It turns out that this insect emperor is in production. The big belly drum seems to be a small house. It can''t move its position at all, so it can only use the soul power to cross the peak with di Ping.

    When he knew about the insect emperor, Diping knew that he would win this time!

    As soon as he reached out, a bottle of third-order healing potion appeared in his hand, opened the bottle cap, and drank it down!

    He was injured and had medicine to recover. The insect emperor was afraid that he had no ability to recover. After this elimination, he did not believe that he could not solve the insect emperor.

    With the insect emperor''s panic and roar, the group of insects became crazy again and launched a suicide attack on di Ping.

    When Di Ping waved his hand, a giant tiger appeared in front of him. As soon as the giant tiger came out, it rushed to the insect swarm and launched an attack. A flame burst out and killed dozens of poisonous insects immediately.

    And dipin began to adjust himself to recover the consumption of physical and spiritual strength!

    How terrible is the giant tiger at the top of the third level. It will be defeated by the poisonous insects in a short time.

    But di Ping recovered almost as well. He joined the team with a knife. Under the attack of one man and one tiger, more than a dozen third-order giant poisonous insects and two or three hundred second-order poisonous insects were all consumed.

    After killing the poisonous insects, Diping suddenly found that the insect emperor had not been neighing all the time, and became extremely quiet.

    Moreover, the divine consciousness closely guarded its location, forming a black hole, and its own divine consciousness could not burst in.

    Although Di Ping didn''t know what the insect emperor was going to do, he could not let it go. Hao didn''t stop and took the giant tiger to the end of the canyon.

    When Diping reached the end of the valley, he was shocked by the sight. He saw a huge tiger shaped statue crawling on the cliff.

    The giant tiger is completely chiseled and lifelike according to the mountain. It looks like the first living fierce beast. It is roaring. The second half of its body is connected to the mountain wall which is as high as 1000 meters. It seems that it is going to break out of the mountain wall.

    Diping can feel a majestic and desolate breath coming from his face. His majestic tiger eyes and ferocious fangs all show the power of the fierce giant tiger.

    The opening mouth of the giant tiger is the passage. The hole is about 30 meters high and 20 meters wide. The mouth is dark and unfathomable. It seems that it devours people and makes people shiver.

    Beside the giant tiger stands a huge stone tens of meters high, which seems to be a sharp sword piercing into the sky. On the stone, there are seven characters engraved on it: "the temple of inheritance of dragon and tiger clan!"

    After tens of thousands of years, the font has been seriously weathered, and has some mottled, showing a strong sense of vicissitudes.

    Looking at this magnificent heritage site, di Ping can not help feeling, but at this time such a place has been abandoned, looking at the mouth of the cave a large number of poisonous insect activity traces can not help but sigh.

    Di Ping was just about to enter the cave when suddenly, the cat standing under the steps roared at the hole.

    Then, Diping felt a gust of air in the cave, and a strong sense of power and opportunity came from it.

    Di Ping didn''t want to think about it either. He immediately moved his feet and suddenly shot backward for dozens of meters.

    Boom! Two huge black shadows rushed out, fast like black lightning, and fell on the position where Di Ping had just stood. Two sharp front paws fell on the ground like giant knives, and the huge stones on the ground were chopped and flying.

    Di Ping also saw the appearance of these two giants. They were more than three meters high, as dark as a house. They had two green patterns on their backs. In front of them, they had two huge front claws. They were like sickles of a sword beetle. Their fangs were ferocious. Poison was dripping from their mouths and they fell on the ground. Suddenly, white smoke came out.

    As soon as Diping''s exploration skill was swept, his mind was shocked. He turned out to be two top three level monsters, and they were even ancient monsters of A-level blood.

    "Heaven blade earth moving insect (guard): blood level: A, enhancement level: Level 3 and level 9, talent skill: poison fog, skill: fast, chop, magic sound roar, ancient strange insect, belong to social group, earth walking insect guard, insect emperor combat guard, never leave the insect Emperor''s side, speed attack, extremely brutal, dangerous level of three stars!"

    When the two flying insects saw that the attack failed, they roared angrily to dipin several tens of meters away.

    Roar! The cat suddenly stepped forward, facing two giant poisonous insects, a roar of tiger, and the terrifying power pressed toward the two poisonous insects.

    Bang! When the air field collided, there was a sudden shock in the air, and the two giant poisonous insects suddenly drew back five or six meters away, and the ground was scattered by their claws.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    With a roar of tiger, the big cat retreated from the insects on both ends of the sky. A huge flame spurted out and fell towards the two insects.

    The insects on both ends react very quickly. With a scream, the Hexapod paddles like an empty shadow and shoots towards the distance.

    Boom! A roar, a group of flames exploded, flames around the fire, the debris splashed like rain, like a heavy artillery bombing general.

    The two ground insects screamed and rolled out. Although they were fast, they were not as fast as the big cat''s flame. Although they avoided the center of the fire, they did not escape the explosion range.

    The cat''s fighting quality is high and frightening. A fire strike is sent out, and the huge body moves, a tiger pounces, and pours on a walking insect.

    Bang! When the steel claw slapped on the ground insect, the green blood spattered suddenly. The three meter high ground insect was slapped into the ground by the big cat''s paw. The sharp tiger claw cut the hard armor of the ground insect, and the green blood gushed out.

    In front of the big cat, which is more than three meters high, it is almost like a young man beating a child. The cat with s level and level 3 starts to show its terror. Similarly, the ground insect of the third level is just hit by it in one face.

    The ground insect made a shrill whistling, waving a pair of big front paws to attack the giant tiger. However, it was pressed on the ground by the big cat. It could not get up at all. It struggled violently, and the hard ground was marked with deep marks.

    Click! The cat''s paw suddenly forced, with a crisp sound, it even split the ground insects into two parts. Suddenly, the green blood splashed on the ground, and the ground insects which were divided into two parts were still alive and howled miserably.

    At this time, the other end of the insect has rushed out of the fire, launched an attack on the cat, a pair of huge front paws toward the cat.

    Cat''s eyes even flash with human disdain, a wave of tiger''s paw to meet up.

    When! A sound like the sound of metal impact sounded, shaking the entire valley.

    The body more than three meters high of the ground insect was shocked to fly to a distance of more than ten meters, and fell on the ground with a crash of crushed stones.

    Hiss! With a whistling sound, the ground insect suddenly spurts out a poisonous mist towards the big cat, which is as rich as water and covers the cat in the past.

    As soon as the dark green poisonous fog came out, a strong smell of fishy smell came. The irritating smell made dipin''s eyes feel a little uncomfortable. He knew that the poison was absolutely strong. He quickly drank: "big cat, get out of the way!"

    In fact, he did not need to remind him that the cat had a very high awareness of fighting. He seemed to know the strength of the venom. When he moved, he shot to the side.

    Poison Chong chased the cat and spewed out poisonous fog. When a large number of poisonous fog fell on the ground, bursts of white smoke appeared on the ground, making a harsh sound. The strong smell rushed over, which made Diping feel dizzy. He quickly retreated to avoid the attack range of the poisonous fog.

    The big cat is fast and fast, like a white shadow, running around the ground insects, and more and more far away, the poisonous fog of the ground insects can only spray a hundred meters away.

    The speed of this distance slows down, and can''t catch up with the big cat.

    However, in seven or eight seconds, the poisonous fog of the ground insect was sprayed out. It seemed that the spray of the poisonous fog had a quick effect on it, and it was a little dispirited.

    Di Ping''s divine consciousness moved and aroused a strong air current, which rolled up the poisonous fog in the sky.

    With a low roar, the big cat quickly turns and pours towards the ground insects. The ground insects scream, and the body suddenly jumps out. A pair of big front paws are cut off towards the top of the cat''s head.

    Big cat suddenly jump to the side, the huge body is flexible like a civet, bang! The giant sword of the earth worm fell on the ground, the sparks splashed like thunder, and the hard stone ground was cut into two cracks.

    Whoa! Just at this time, the cat suddenly turned around, and the thick tail behind him swept out. With the fierce wind, it was sweeping on the body of the ground worm. Suddenly, the insect was swept away several tens of meters away, and a stone more than ten meters high was smashed.

    The big cat is not polite, whine a tiger roar, huge body rushed to the past, bang! One claw sweeps out, once again has not climbed up the ground line insect to sweep to fly out.

    In the middle of the air, the green blood splashed, and the ground insects made a shrill scream.

    "Good chance!"

    Di Ping saw that the ground worm was hit by the big cat and rolled towards it. His eyes flashed with light and his body moved. The whole person immediately met him.

    "Kill me with 28 layers of strength!"

    A low drink, he cut out the dragon scale knife in his hand, a knife light soared to the sky, the sound of wind and waves in the canyon was like thunder and tsunami.

    At this time, di Ping could easily stack 28 layers of sword power. When the powerful sword force broke out, the air seemed to be torn, and a terrible power rushed into the world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Boom! The knife awn cut the body of the insect on the ground and burst out a fierce roar.

    The powerful dragon scale sword, with 28 layers of sword strength, is powerful and shocking.

    The body of the ground worm was smashed on the ground by the powerful force. Even the hard mountain area was smashed into a pit. The back of the beetle was cut into a deep mark by the dragon scale knife. The hard crustacean pieces were broken, like the cracked land, and the green blood was gushing out.

    Hiss! With a painful cry, the ground insects suddenly stood up, waved their front paws and chopped at di Ping.

    Di Ping didn''t think much about it, and quickly waved a knife to resist it!

    When! With a loud noise, Diping felt a powerful force coming from the knife. His body quickly retreated with this force to defuse this terrible force.

    Seeing the giant tiger strike the ground insects fly, Diping thought that this giant insect should be general in strength, but he did not expect to be much stronger than himself.

    Di Ping''s body shot out thirty or forty meters, and then he fell to the ground. The dragon scale knife in his hand trembled less than it did, sending out a low hum.

    Fortunately, the dragon scale sword is strong enough and has no damage. Di Ping puts his heart down.

    At this time, the ground insect once again made a sharp sound and chased after Di Ping. It was just over ten meters away that a giant tiger fell from the sky.

    Boom! With a loud noise, the huge body of the ground insect was patted into the ground by the giant tiger, and the back armor could no longer withstand the fierce power of the giant tiger and was smashed into pieces.

    The vitality of the ground insect is very tenacious. It still hisses and waves its huge claws to attack the big cat. The cat takes another claw and smashes the head of the ground insect into pieces. The shrill sound stops suddenly.

    Roar! The cat''s paws press the ground insects, raise its hair and make a roar of tiger, as if to vent their own strength.

    Di Ping also secretly nodded, at this time the big cat is really become their own combat power, its strength has been chasing Xiaojin.

    Big cat shakes a gust of prestige, immediately recovered into a lovely dog, all the way trot, to di plane, excited as if to show merit, mouth issued a flattering whine.

    "Good! It''s great to know you! "

    Di Ping said with a smile, grabbing the cat''s soft fur.

    The big cat immediately very satisfied with the wagging of its tail, whirring, sweeping the ground rubble flying.

    "Stop and play

    Di Ping quickly opened the big cat, but also hurried to avoid it. As soon as it swept away, a cloud of smoke and dust sprang up on the ground and asked it to sweep it down again. It was full of dust.

    Big cat and Diping have the same mind. Of course, they understand what Di Ping said. They stop swinging their tails and quietly follow Diping. Their eyes are half open and half closed. The prestige of king of beasts rises suddenly.

    Di Ping came to the corpse of the walking insect in tianblade with a knife, and checked it with the exploration skill. This poisonous insect is a pair of scythes and crystal nuclei, which is of no use to others.

    When he took the materials, he obviously felt that the soul consciousness belonging to the insect emperor was panicked again, and his mouth showed a cold smile.

    The light in the cave is weak, and there are several Yingshi scattered on the top of the cave. It has been emitting weak light for thousands of years. You can generally see the scene in this passage.

    Dipin found that there were runes and lines on the wall of the passage, but these runes and lines had obviously lost their effectiveness and had no energy support.

    Di Ping saw that there were traces of digging in many places. Pits were still left on the wall. It was obvious that the hidden energy stone had been dug out.

    "Di бд discovery of the rune matrix of the second level wind knife, automatic recording system, the host can buy jade slips at one tenth of the price!"

    "Di бд discovery of the second level flaming Rune matrix, automatic recording system, the host can buy jade slips at one tenth of the price!"

    "Di бд discover the second level three talents golden light chop Rune matrix diagram..."

    "Di бд discover three levels and five elements illusory Rune matrix diagram..."

    ...

    listening to the sound of the sound system coming from his mind, di Ping''s eyes showed joy. In one channel, he obtained more than ten Rune arrays.

    Some were trapped, some were attacking, some were confused, and they were more and more advanced. All of them were of three levels. Diping felt that if the array was good before, he would have to plant here if he came in.

    With so much to gain, Diping felt that he was returning immediately and his trip was full of gains.

    However, it is even more impossible for him to leave now. There is such a harvest in the channel. How amazing the inheritance will be.

    When we get to Baoshan, we only take some pieces. It''s not his style!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Di Ping is excited about his harvest, and Zhang Hengcheng and his party went through a hard struggle during this period of time, and finally eliminated thousands of poisonous insects.

    Fortunately, there are only 100 second-class poisonous insects among them. Most of them have gone to besiege Diping. If there are hundreds of them, people will have to lose here today.

    That''s right. Almost all the soldiers in the shelter city were injured and seriously injured. They were almost chopped by the scythe of the second terrace insects. If it wasn''t for the armor, someone would have folded here today.

    Almost all the people in Longhu Mountain are injured. They still hide behind to cooperate. If they are forced to stand against it, they will fall down a few times.

    The more than ten remote places in the city of refuge were completely out of their power, and they fell on the ground, took medicine and crossed their legs to regulate their breath.

    This is the city where they have taken refuge. They are rich and have a dozen bottles of Medicine on them.

    "Captain Zhang, there seems to be no movement there. Is there any danger? Shall we go in and have a look?"

    Wind spirit son whole body is paralytic lean on a rock, have spirit feeble ask a way.

    "Danger?" Zhang Hengcheng gave him a strange look in his eyes and said, "is the city Lord in danger? You think too much. You don''t know the power of the city Lord. Wait! I believe the Lord will be back soon! "

    "Boundless heaven!" Feng Lingzi was swept by his disdainful eyes, but he was embarrassed. He read a low voice, suppressed the resentment in his heart, and began to close his eyes to regulate his breath.

    At this time, Diping finally came to the end of the hole, a total of 18 sets of array.

    The last few lines are all three level Rune array, such as Tiangang wanjian array, Yanji burning fire array and five element disillusionment array.

    One is better than the other, and can kill the top three. If this array is in good condition, I dare not break in!

    But he didn''t understand. With such a strong array, how did the insect emperor break in? Who destroyed the array base?

    Out of the end, Diping came to a grand hall.

    The whole hall is oval, with a width of 50-60 meters and a long distance of 70-80 meters. If you look at it from a distance, you can see a row of high-rise steps that lead to it.

    There are nine huge dragon pillars supporting the whole space. The height is up to 50 meters. The top is covered with Yingshi, such as stars. Although the light is weak, Yidi Ping can clearly see the scene in the hall.

    Roar! At this time, the cat''s hair explodes and roars at the hall as if it had met a powerful enemy.

    At this time, di Ping also saw that in the middle of the hall, a huge insect about 10 meters long and more than 5 meters high was lying in the middle of the hall. Its huge abdomen was bulging and bulging. There was an ostrich egg size egg coming out from the tail end. Dozens of eggs had been produced on the surrounding ground. Judging from the appearance of its stomach, it seems that more than half of it has not been born.

    "This is......

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw dozens of energy stones on the ground around the insect emperor, attracting the free energy in the air to converge towards this side. Although it was weak, it was much stronger than the normal situation.

    Seeing this, he didn''t understand. These energy stones were originally brought by this insect emperor!

    Hissing... The insect emperor looked at di Ping with fear in his eyes, a trace of fear, and a trace of pleading.

    A wave of consciousness came into di Ping''s mind!

    Di Ping was shocked that the insect emperor could communicate with his soul!

    The insect emperor even asked Diping to let it go and allow it to finish production, so it left here.

    Di Ping looked at the insect emperor quietly, but his heart was very cold. The insect emperor was very clever and knew to beg for mercy.

    It''s just that he can''t let it go. Before he came to the underground space, it didn''t beg. Just now he sent two third-order bodyguards to attack him, but now he does this. How can he believe that.

    "If you give in to me, you will live!" Di Ping''s spirit moved and passed on a burst of consciousness!

    When the insect emperor understood Diping''s divine consciousness, his body trembled and his divine consciousness fluctuated unevenly. Then another piece of consciousness came.

    It is actually to give these treasures on the ground to themselves and ask to let it go!

    Di Ping''s eyes are colder and she shakes his head lightly!

    It seems to be infuriated by Di Ping''s refusal. The insect emperor is stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a fierce soul storm comes to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Diping had long been on guard against it, and the huge soul energy was launched at the same time to meet the soul attack of the insect emperor.

    Boom! The whole hall was shocked as if it was an earthquake. The whole mountain was shaking, and then a strong force was generated in the space.

    Bang Bang Bang... The eggs on the ground were all broken in an instant, and countless small poisonous insects flowed on the ground.

    But di Ping and big cat are both shocked by the terrible soul energy and quietly withdraw for more than ten meters. Di Ping bumps into a dragon pole, which makes Qi and blood boil.

    Big cat is a little bit better. Four claws are clinging to the ground. There are four deep scratches on the hard stone ground, which is five or six meters away.

    But the big cat''s ears and nose were bleeding, and was shocked by the attack of the soul. Di Ping Xin thought and took the cat into the pet animal system. Then he stood up with his chest and wiped off a trace of blood in his mouth. Looking at the insect emperor who was also shaken out five or six meters away, his eyes showed cold.

    "This is your plea for mercy!" Di Ping''s eyes flashed with the idea of killing. "Now it''s my turn to do it!" The voice did not fall, it suddenly launched his strongest means of attack, mental storm.

    Divine consciousness is the advanced ability of spiritual power. How powerful is the energy to launch the mental storm.

    The insect emperor sent out a scream, and he also used his divine sense to block dipin''s attack!

    Boom! Another roar, the whole hall shaking violently, dozens of Yingshi fell from the top, hit the ground and broke into pieces.

    The fury broke out, and the whole body of Di Ping crashed into the wall again. The hall of the earthquake was roaring, and the huge body of the insect emperor drew out five or six meters on the ground.

    It gave out a painful hiss, the abdomen kept agitating, the liquid whirring out, its eyes flashed crazy, angry hissing at dipin, a stream of soul energy rushed towards dipin.

    Di Ping shook his head, dispelled the drowsiness of his head and forced the soul power to fight with him. He did not have any fear in his eyes. Although he was repulsed again and again, his eyes became more and more bright.

    This is the first time that his mental strength has risen to the third level and his full strength has broken out in the later stage!

    In the confrontation with the insect emperor''s divine consciousness, he felt his soul more and more solid and more resilient. Although it seemed to be shaken, it was impossible to hurt the root with the strength of its soul. On the contrary, he became more and more brave.

    After more than a dozen battles, Diping became stronger and stronger. The outbreak of divine consciousness became more and more terrible, while the insect emperor became weaker and weaker. He was extremely weak, and his abdominal agitation became more and more frequent. It seemed that he could not bear it.

    Finally, it once again issued the consciousness of begging for mercy, but dipin can''t let him go now.

    This is an S-class insect emperor. He is a treasure. What''s more, this insect emperor does not really want to beg for mercy. He is fighting for time to lay eggs in his body. But without these eggs, he will fight with himself or escape.

    The third level of SS level is the top level of the ancient heaven blade. He can''t stop him if he wants to. It''s good to keep his life!

    "Xiao Jin, break it for me!" Di Pingxin thought a move, Xiaojin jumped out of the pet animal space, still in the middle of the air is a sharp, the body immediately changes, a fall into a violent ape.

    In his hand is a seven or eight meter long giant dragon stick, which is a third-order powerful giant stick made by Di Ping for Xiaojin.

    Roar! Xiao Jin roared and rushed to the insect emperor with a huge stick.

    When the insect emperor thought that there was a more terrible monster in Diping''s hand, he reflected that it was too late for the divine sense attack. It seemed that he knew Xiaojin was so powerful that he could not deal with Xiaojin with his serious soul power.

    It immediately waved its huge front paws to meet Xiaojin!

    The deafening metal impact in the hall, Xiaojin''s giant stick was bounced high, and the insect emperor was hit on the ground, the huge front paw hit the ground heavily, and the ground was shattered in a flat year.

    "Roar!" Xiao Jin roared angrily and rushed to the insect emperor again.

    The small gold with a huge stick in his hand seems to be the embodiment of fighting and defeating Buddha. Under one stick round, the momentum is heavy, one stick after another, and the other is a stick, which smashes the insect emperor back and forth.

    The whole hall was destroyed by their fighting. The ground broke into a sound, and only a few dozen of the hundreds of Yingshi on the top of the hall had fallen, with faint light.

    "Give it to me!"

    When Diping saw the opportunity, he forced up the soul energy and attacked the insect emperor with divine consciousness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    The insect emperor quickly mobilized his divine sense to resist the attack of Diping''s divine consciousness. Although the attack was not enough to hurt it, the pause of this and that made it lose its first chance.

    Wait for it to block Di Ping''s attack, at this time, big cat''s big stick arrived, it only came and raised its front paw!

    Xiaojin Yiji heavy stick is hitting its hard forelimb, and a metal alarm sounds, which makes Diping''s eardrum ache. He quickly uses Gang yuan to seal his ears.

    The strength of Xiaojin is incomparably powerful. In addition, with this dragon cudgel in hand, the strength of the insect emperor is doubled. The huge body of the insect emperor smashed under one stick is more than ten meters away.

    However, di Ping was also shocked. The front paw of the insect emperor was really hard enough. It didn''t break when it collided with the third-order powerful dragon stick. This huge claw can be directly used as a third-order weapon.

    Xiaojindeli refused to let anyone go, and the giant stick swept to the head of the insect emperor. The insect emperor quickly waved his huge claws to block it. But how could it block Xiaojin''s terrible power, it was repulsed again under a blow.

    A dragon stick was played by it and chased the insect emperor. The insect emperor trembled and hissed every time he received it. However, no matter how it called, it was always beaten by Xiaojin.

    Its huge lower abdomen, supporting its body, makes it difficult for it to be flexible. It can only resist the weak counterattack. Its six stout limbs and claws seem to be unable to withstand Xiaojin''s violent power, trembling and yelling at Xiaojin.

    The two scythes of the insect emperor were like two doors, guarding his whole body tightly. After a long time of not taking them off, Xiaojin was angry and roared. His body was once again raised by one meter. His thick arms were like a thousand year old tree, covered with ferocious ancient vines.

    Huge body high jump, round up the huge stick, a stick down!

    When! A thunderbolt exploded in the hall. The whole hall was shaken by the shock. Countless Yingshi fell from the top. The following was the stone rain. On the wall, there were gravel falling one after another.

    The air in the hall is even more a drum, and then a violent air wave is issued, and the smoke and dust of the hall are rushing towards the passage.

    Di Ping agitated Gang yuan, tightly hiding under a dragon pole, but his mental strength was staring at the battle.

    The power of this stick is so powerful that the insect emperor can''t resist it. The huge front paw is chopped on the ground by a stick, and the sharp blade is deeply inserted into the floor of the hall.

    Xiaojin''s fighting consciousness is very high, which is exactly the result it wants. With a huge roar, he smashes the huge stick again.

    Click! With a crisp sound, this stick broke a pair of scythes from the root of the insect emperor.

    Hiss! The insect emperor hissed miserably and suddenly raised his head toward Xiaojin to spray poison.

    "Divine sense puncture!"

    Di Ping has been paying attention to it for a long time. The God consciousness that is ready to be launched immediately rushes to the soul of the insect emperor. Boom! However, when the water pump suddenly falls down, it doesn''t look like the power of the fire.

    Little King Kong jumped into the sky, ready to dodge. Seeing this, the huge stick in his hand suddenly smashed forward and was rammed on the head of the insect emperor. With a click, the armor on his head was cracked by Xiaojin''s Dragon stick.

    The insect emperor roared and struggled to escape. Xiaojin, however, would make him happy. His huge body fell heavily on the insect emperor and hit him heavily on the ground.

    Bang, the tummy of the insect emperor burst open, a large number of eggs and liquid gushed out, the insect emperor issued a miserable hiss!

    And in an instant, its breath was much weaker, as if the abdominal rupture made it suffer a heavy blow, and Xiaojin was just about to hit him hard. With a low roar, he raised the Dragon stick in his hand to smash the head of the insect emperor!

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    Bang! With another stick, the insect emperor''s head broke into pieces in an instant, his six limbs twitched, and he gradually stopped struggling.

    Xiaojin is breathing heavily with the Dragon stick. Although it has been pressing the insect emperor, the process is also very dangerous.

    SS insect emperor''s sharp front paw is enough for it to suffer. If it is not spawning, the strength of the decline is serious, let himself and Xiaojin have only escape share.

    When dipin watched a dark green energy rise into the sky and then fly into his body, he also breathed a long sigh of relief.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Xiaojin jumps down from the insect emperor, grabs one of its retreats, drags the insect emperor out, and comes to di Ping all the way. Then he leans on the Dragon stick in his hand and excitedly shows his contribution to di Ping.

    "All right! Xiao Jin is the best. I''ll give you a drink in the evening

    Di Ping looked at Xiao Jin and boasted. Xiao Jin is good at everything, that is, good performance. As long as he kills a powerful mutant beast, he will immediately come to take credit.

    Hearing the wine, Xiao Jin Lima opened his mouth excitedly and giggled with his head!

    Di Pingxin read a move will be small gold into the pet animal space, this guy if a happy is likely to play big stick on the spot, or let it go back to the space to recuperate.

    Put away Xiao Jin, di Ping looks at the corpse of the insect emperor, and his eyes flash with excitement.

    This guy is a good thing, not to mention its hard shell. Two pairs of powerful front claws are absolutely the best materials for making third-order weapons. The hardness of this guy can''t be cut down with the third-order powerful dragon stick.

    However, this was not the time to see the body of the insect emperor. He put the insect emperor away and began to look for dozens of energy stones which were found nowhere in the fight.

    With the spirit, soon, a total of 37 energy stones were found by Diping!

    However, Shi Di Ping felt that these energy sources were very wrong. Among them, the spiritual power was poor and weak. It seemed that the consumption was serious. It was not as good as the one that Qingfeng gave himself last time.

    It put down the regret in his heart, collected all the energy stones, and began to look at the space carefully. He had just looked at it and started a war with the insect emperor. He had not paid close attention to this hall.

    There are too many Yingshi falling from the zenith, and the whole hall has become very dark. Ordinary people may have been blind. Even with dipin''s eyesight, they can see clearly.

    Many murals on the wall were seriously damaged, and many places had been peeled off.

    Di Ping used his mental strength to sweep the contents on the wall one by one. It was a pity that there were too many poisonous insects occupied by poisonous insects here for a long time. I don''t know how many poisonous insects have been active here. The ground is wet and the wall is seriously damaged. There is almost no complete picture and there is very little information left.

    He did not give up looking around again. There was no content in the martial arts on the wall. There were many Rune arrays on the ground, but now the ground is not destroyed like it looks like. It is fragmented everywhere. There is no hint of the system.

    Show that these have no value!

    He had to turn his eyes to the high steps at the end. The steps went up, and the passage was dark. He didn''t know where to go.

    Now without the hindrance of the insect emperor''s divine consciousness, his divine consciousness went up the steps and went through a passage for kilometers. At the end of the steps, there was only a small space.

    There is only a simple altar in the space, and a pile of dead bones are scattered over the altar!

    Di Ping''s divine consciousness suddenly trembled. In his divine consciousness, there were a dozen jade like bones in his dead bones.

    This is except the last time the demon, he saw human bones again, these bones are very similar to the demon.

    Seeing this, di Ping couldn''t help but move a few times and then came to the steps!

    He was just about to pick up the steps. At this time, he saw a stone tablet with a height of more than 10 meters beside the steps. There were many characters on the stone tablet. It was made of black jade, but it was not corroded. The words on it were clearly visible.

    After reading the words on the stone tablet, di Ping knew that it was indeed the holy land for the inheritance of the dragon and tiger clan. The thousand meter long stone step was called the heaven ladder.

    And the disciples want to learn inheritance, they must climb the ladder, and this ladder is equipped with arrays. The higher the pressure, the stronger the strength, the farther they go, the better their talent, the higher their tenacity, the longer they insist, and they can learn more inheritance!

    If you can go to the top, you can get the final inheritance.

    The dragon and tiger clan is relying on this ladder to select the best disciples!

    Di Ping was also curious. After reading the stone tablet, he also climbed the ladder to see how far he could climb. However, he found that there was no response when he went up. He looked at the hole on the wall which had been cut apart. He didn''t understand it, and the array here was also destroyed!

    Are these energy stones dug up by the insect emperor?

    Di Ping had some doubts in his mind, but it didn''t look like it was cut by a sword. It didn''t look like it could be cut out by the insect emperor''s generous front paws. Instead, it seemed to be man-made.

    After he stepped up and stepped out of the hundred steps, he found that the steps were different from others. They were made of special materials, like jade rather than jade, and were full of words and figures.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Di Ping has a close look at it. This is the dragon and tiger golden elixir skill. It is an entry-level forging skill of the dragon and tiger sect. The level reaches the weak level!

    "Di бд scan to the skill, start printing!"

    "Di бд Gongfa printing is completed. It is included in the system martial arts library. Please check it!"

    At this time, the sound of the system rings, and the skills are quickly engraved into the system skill library.

    There is also a boxing technique "dragon and tiger Shuangxing Quan", which is also a weak skill of forging body environment, is also printed into the system.

    Di Ping once again ascended the level and went up a hundred levels. He once again had the martial arts skills. In "the resolution of the sword in the breeze", he forged his body and tasted martial arts.

    Once again, there was a middle-level forging skill in crouching tiger forging body decision, and a palm technique, tiger strike, was also a medium level martial art.

    Di Ping went up like this. Every hundred steps, there were more or less Kung Fu and martial arts. When he got to a thousand steps, he finally saw the best martial arts of forging body realm, the Dragon Tiger genuine Dan Gong.

    After the thousand steps, there are five or six kinds of martial arts, and there are as many as 20 or 30 pieces of martial arts. The highest level of the same top-notch skill is Longhu Yuanyang Gong.

    After 2000 levels, there are three levels of martial arts and martial arts!

    However, at the third level, dragon and tiger Zongxian''s follow-up was not effective. There were only three Gangyuan techniques, one for weak, one for medium and one for strong. There was no top level skill, and there was no one of the best martial arts.

    Di Ping is a little strange. The dragon and tiger sect is the inheritance of runes. But up to now, he has not seen any information related to runes. Except for the receiving road in the channel, there is no Rune information on the stone ladder.

    Across the last stone staircase, dipin appears in a hall!

    On the top of the hall, hundreds of glittering stones glitter and shine on the whole hall. I don''t know how long it has been abandoned here. Even poisonous insects do not come here. There is a thick layer of dust on the ground.

    The altar is about one meter high, in the shape of eight trigrams. The whole body is gray and black. It is simple and solemn. It is surrounded by four pandragons, just like the stars supporting the moon.

    It was di Ping who saw the dead bones scattered on the platform. Di Ping Gang yuan drum, blowing away the dust above, and a dozen pieces of jade bones, large and small, were exposed!

    Point a point with a knife, and the bone sounds like gold and stone!

    Di Ping is no longer practicing Xiaobai now. He has learned more and more knowledge of cultivation. He knows that only when he reaches the fourth level of transformation, can the human skeleton be condensed into this way. Like jade, it will not rot for thousands of years, and it will not be bad for ten thousand years!

    "It seems that this man should have reached the fourth level of cultivation."

    Di Ping thought secretly.

    However, he was even more confused. When the demons reached the fourth level, they forced themselves to practice the dark skill and devour the flesh and blood to push them up to the fourth level. How did this man rise to the realm of transformation.

    However, it doesn''t matter how he ascends, it''s important to leave these bones for himself.

    These sapphire bones are excellent forging materials!

    Looking at these jade bones, di Ping frowned. The jade bones were mainly hand bones, leg bones and several sternum.

    Di Ping had a clear understanding in his mind. He was afraid that he had not completed the fourth level evolution at all. He could only be regarded as the first to enter the fourth level, instead of being like the devil who had already turned blue jade all over his body. That was the fourth level higher level.

    The number is too small. Diping is a little disappointed. He picks out the bones one by one and prepares to put them away. When the time comes, the weapons will be easy to use.

    When! Just as he pulled out a hand bone, it seemed that something had touched it and dropped on the altar, making a light and crisp sound!

    In this quiet environment, the sound is too clear!

    Di Ping quickly looked at the past and saw a piece of white jade, which was the size of a palm, on the altar. It was just the sound it made just now.

    I picked it up carefully from the altar. The jade is warm and moist. The clouds and mist flow on the surface, and the luster flickers faintly. On Ruyi, there are three ancient characters, dragon and tiger, in the middle!

    "Is this the keepsake of the leader of the dragon and tiger clan?"

    Di Ping could not help but have a bad taste in his heart.

    "Di бд found the inheritance of jade slips, there are spiritual imprints, whether to extract the content!"

    When Di Ping heard the sound of the system in his mind, his eyes suddenly brightened. It was more than the leader''s keepsake. It was actually a jade slips of inheritance.

    It''s no wonder that he feels familiar. It turns out that he uses the same skill as the jade slips, but he uses a piece of jade, and this is the shape of yuruyi, which he doesn''t recognize for a while.

    "System, will this extraction damage the jade slips?"

    Di Ping did not immediately let the system extract, but asked.

    "The host, inheriting jade slips, has undergone many spiritual transmission, among which the spiritual imprint is weak enough to support spiritual transmission. The system suggests that the content be extracted directly!"

    The sound of the system rings in dipin''s mind.

    Di Ping was slightly silent. Originally, he wanted to give this thing to fenglingzi after inheriting it. After all, he promised that if there was a dragon and tiger clan inheritance, he would copy it. If the inheritance jade slips could be used, it would be the best. It could be regarded as an explanation to fenglingzi.

    He never thought of swallowing this inheritance jade slips. He was not inferior to doing so in a systematic way.Of course, he won''t be generous. He will give this jade slip to fenglingzi before he inherits it. After he inherits it, he can get them another one!

    "Take it

    Di Ping ordered to the system.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Bang! All of a sudden, the inheritance jade slips in di Ping''s hands broke into pieces!

    "Di бд spirit imprint has been extracted successfully, and the content has been automatically incorporated into the system. The host can view it by itself, or buy the inheritance jade slips at a price of 10%.!"

    Diping hears the speech to rush into the system space to check.

    Sure enough, as di Ping expected, the contents of the jade slips have no skills, and they are all handed down by runes.

    What shocked Di Ping even more was that there were not only level 1 or level 3 runes, but also some level 4 runes in the jade slips.

    Di Ping quickly and happily checked that the value of level 4 runes was too great. If he could learn and put out the level 4 array, it would be of great help to him.

    He looked at it and his face became serious. The inheritance of runes in the dragon and tiger sect was never found in the system.

    The system is biased towards Rune enhancement classes and various application arrays, such as weapons, equipment, energy lakes, guns, aircraft, and star ships. Runes are applied in them, and they are more inclined to Rune technology.

    The dragon and tiger school is more focused on the cultivation of array runes. There are various attack runes and defense runes, such as fireball rune, wind knife rune, gold shield rune, thick earth rune, etc. the most valuable Rune array diagram of attack, defense, trap, illusion and energy accumulation is the most valuable.

    Di Ping was overjoyed. These arrays filled the blank of the system, and they were very valuable. If you bought all of them from the system, there would be ten or more level three runes, and three or four sets of four level runes!

    He has made up his mind. After the end of this time, he is ready to attack Rune and raise his level to level 3. When he learns these Rune arrays, his strength will be further improved. The rune array mage is also a very powerful profession.

    In the three professional inheritance, for example, forger, pharmacist is much weaker in attack, but once the rune Master goes to the way of array, the weird and powerful means will make many people headache.

    "What is this?"

    After reading the inheritance of runes, there is still a copy of "the memory of the soul" at the back.

    He was a little curious about how there was such a thing in the inheritance of jade slips, and what was recorded in the memory of his soul.

    Unable to help being curious, dipin began to read the records in the memory.

    Di Ping came out of the holy land of inheritance. The sky is already west of the sun, and the red clouds and afterglow reflect the red half of the sky. It seems that there should be five points!

    When he entered the cave, it was almost two o''clock. He was delayed for two or three hours in the cave?

    Yang head looking at the sky of the remaining halo, di Ping heart feeling thousands of!

    He just remembered in his soul that he belonged to the last leader of the dragon and tiger sect, and his Taoist name was xuanchengzi.

    In his generation, his family had almost died. Only he had a high talent and reached the peak of Gangyuan realm early. His life was much longer than that of his peers. However, when he saw the disciples die old one by one, he was terrified.

    He was not willing to, so he went crazy to find a way to break through the physical realm. He did not practice the dark skill like the devil and devoured the flesh and blood, but found another way through his own Rune inheritance.

    Xuancheng was really talented, and even Di Ping had to admire him. He even found inspiration from the spirit gathering array. He developed a four level spirit gathering array, which can guide the energy in the energy stone, attract the aura of heaven and earth, and forcibly compress it into a higher level of energy for him to absorb and advance.

    Therefore, he dug out almost all the energy stones in the sect, gathered them together and set up a four level spirit gathering array by using the altar of the holy land.

    After five years, he finally succeeded in breaking through to the fourth level!

    However, when he used energy to transform his body to a higher life, his spirit gathering array could not hold on, and the energy burst out, and the elixir field collapsed and died.

    At the last moment, he hid his soul in the inherited jade slips, but its soul power did not reach the level of evil spirits. Although the temperature difference of the jade slips could not prevent it from collapsing, he wanted to snatch the house for rebirth. However, ten thousand years later, he met with di Ping, and was directly recalled by the system and directly disappeared.

    There were demons in front of them and xuanchengzi in the latter. All of them tried their best to survive, but they all turned into a pile of dead bones in the end.

    Di Ping, I don''t know how long it can be forgotten.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Di Ping is not that kind of sentimental person, he just has some emotion, in the heart inevitably has a kind of rabbit dead fox sad namely seeing feeling.

    But soon he adjusted his mind. For such a long time in the last life, he saw too much life and death. He was not a young man at the beginning. He had his own knowledge of life and death!

    It''s just a matter of whether all people want to die sooner or later!

    You can''t live well just because you know you''re going to die!

    People only live well, live in the present, live every day, live this reincarnation is enough.

    Regaining his fighting spirit, he rushed to Zhang Hengcheng, where they were. It was getting late, he wanted to meet with the people as soon as possible.

    However, as soon as he stepped down the steps, he saw Zhang Hengcheng and his party walking through the corpses of the mutant insect with an uneasy look on their faces.

    When they saw Di Ping, they all ran to him in a hurry. They were excited and looked at him eagerly. They all called out:

    "the city Lord... The city Lord..."

    Zhang Hengcheng said in a hurry: "city Lord! It''s great that you''re OK. There has been no movement for such a long time. Everyone is worried that we''ll come and have a look! "

    "Don''t worry! I have nothing to do. I have solved the insect emperor Di Ping nodded to the crowd and said with ease.

    "Oh The crowd cheered with excitement, as if they had killed the insect emperor.

    Liu Han was more excited and called to the crowd: "well, I''ll say it''s OK! The Lord of the city has not been able to deal with the insect emperor

    "Go! We all know it! " All of them held out a middle finger to him, with disdain in their eyes.

    Liu Han didn''t care. He touched his head and laughed. Everyone laughed. Suddenly, the atmosphere became very relaxed.

    "Lord Di, it''s very kind of you to be all right. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, Xiaodao will be responsible for all his death."

    Feng Lingzi at this time finally squeezed over, looking at di Ping, very sorry to say.

    He was really afraid that there was something wrong with dipin. Just now these people have not been very kind to themselves. If there was something wrong with dipin, they would tear themselves up.

    "Long wind tunnel, don''t worry. If there is any danger, I will run faster than you!" Di Ping quickly helped Feng Lingzi and said with a smile.

    After that, they all laughed and laughed.

    Feng Lingzi was moved in his eyes and looked at the blood on Diping. He knew that the matter was not simple, but di Ping''s understatement was brought to the past.

    This person''s breadth of mind and open-minded let him feel surprised, this is just a young man, not only relaxed his embarrassment, but also activated the atmosphere!

    The crowd laughed for a while, and di Ping looked at the people: "it seems that you are not relaxed. How can there be any casualties?"

    Zhang Hengcheng and others met with the situation he knew, but he did not worry, the second and third class are all fighting with themselves, they are only surrounded by a group of first-class poisonous insects, and there are not many second-class ones. If they can''t resist this, they don''t have to mix up.

    Zhang Hengcheng''s face showed a trace of pride and said: "the city Lord released people, no casualties. This time, two people were seriously injured. They have taken medicine, and now they are all back to normal!"

    "Well!" Dipin nodded!

    This is what he expected. He said with a smile on his face: "how about the harvest? I''m afraid you''ll all be fat this time."

    Speaking of this, people''s faces are filled with excited smile!

    Zhang Hengcheng was even more excited and said with a smile: "Hey, hey... City Lord, we killed tens of thousands of poisonous insects this time, and harvested more than 13000 crystal nuclei. There are hundreds of second-class ones. Only this one is less, there is no time to collect half of them!"

    "Good! Now you are all rich! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    People are all in high spirits and laughing. The city of refuge has a system, and the harvest belongs to the individual.

    Today''s harvest is definitely more than 20000 crystal cores, and it may be more than 60000 crystal coins.

    If we count the second and third-order poisonous insects killed by Diping, they are likely to reach 100000. Then everyone can get hundreds of crystal coins, which is quite rich.

    Of course, the crowd was so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    Di Ping looked at Feng Lingzi and said, "the wind Taoist priest is lucky to live up to his life. The insect emperor has been killed and the holy land of inheritance has been cleaned up!"

    Feng Lingzi''s eyes lit up and he looked at the cave. He couldn''t help feeling excited. He looked at di Ping and said, "di... City Lord, I don''t know what''s in this..."

    of course, di Ping knew what he wanted to ask, so he said with a smile: "Congratulations, Taoist priest Feng. There''s a heritage in it. In the future, Taoist Feng doesn''t have to worry about martial arts гбб▒

    "Ah! Thank you very much. I don''t know how to thank you! "

    Feng Lingzi''s excited incoherence seems to have been unable to wait to rush in to see.

    Di Ping can also manage the angle, he said with a smile: "wind channel long don''t worry, you have a lot of time to see!"

    "Yes... The city Lord said yes, I was too anxious!" Feng Lingzi quickly apologized.

    At this time, Dimon mountain was covered by fog, and the sun began to gather at the top of the valley. At this time, the sun began to gather at the top of the mountain.

    He told Zhang Hengcheng: "Hengcheng, gather all the people here! Let''s camp here today. "

    "The Lord of the city Zhang Hengcheng nodded his head, and then ordered people to gather all the people left behind. Another group of people began to camp and spread poison in the temple. After a while and a half, when it was not suitable to live in, they cut down trees and build houses.

    This group of people started their work very quickly. Several magic barracks were set up, and protective barriers were built around them. In the middle of the camp, two bonfires were set up, one was roasting meat, the other was boiling hot in a big pot, and the smell of broth was emitted.

    A group of people are busy. Di Ping takes Feng Lingzi into the temple of inheritance. When he sees some martial arts and skills carved on the ladder, Feng Lingzi''s excited way is not smooth. When he hears that di Ping has left all these things behind, he is more excited and at a loss.

    "Lord Di, do you really want to keep all these skills?"

    He didn''t seem to believe it. He asked nervously.

    Of course it is Di Ping said with a smile.

    "Thank you so much, Lord Di!" Feng Lingzi believed that this was true, and he was excited again and again.

    Di Ping said with a faint smile: "this is what we talked about, and you should get it!"

    "Infinite God! The Lord of Di is a true gentleman! Feng Lingzi admires it Feng Lingzi bowed down sincerely.

    He admired him from his heart. After his previous strategy of small world failed, his disciples all discussed to ask for help from the city of refuge. At first, he was unwilling. He was afraid that if the city of refuge intervened, he would not get anything. Finally, Qingfeng convinced him.

    Originally, he thought that he could pick up soup and water, but he didn''t expect that di Ping was so particular about his life. However, there was no greedy ink left for him. Even if he was greedy, he would be grateful if he could send him some.

    Feng Lingzi almost climbed on the steps, holding the lamp in his left hand, and shaking his right hand, he rubbed on the stone slab engraved with Kung Fu, just like a young young man who smeared a woman''s skin for the first time. He was excited and had a trace of expectation.

    However, just saw less than three seconds, Feng Lingzi''s face suddenly changed, sweat on his forehead instantly came out, he looked down in panic, the more he looked, the whiter his face, it seemed that he didn''t believe it. He moved to another piece again. When he finished watching this piece, his face was completely pale and murmured: "how can this be so?"

    Di Ping at first had some doubts. At the next moment, he understood what was wrong with fenglingzi!

    These characters are all the characters of ancient times to cultivate civilization, more can be said to be a kind of runic writing system, they do not know at all.

    But he has a system, there is no obstacle in this respect, so he ignored this problem.

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking that some bases had gained in the small world, especially in Kyoto. It was said that a relic had been completely developed and a lot of skills had been obtained. However, Kyoto has always been purchasing skills from the shelter city.

    This is because they don''t know these words at all!

    Kyoto has recruited many experts in ancient Chinese characters to translate these characters, but this is a system. It is so easy to translate them. So far, there is no research on the name and profit.

    Feng Lingzi seemed to have accepted the reality. He sat down on the steps and murmured: "Daozu! Are you joking with your disciples? "

    Di Ping therefore does not understand to ask: "the wind road chief this is how?"

    Feng Lingzi said bitterly: "Alas! Lord Di, I didn''t think it was all recorded in ancient Chinese characters. There were only a few of them appeared, and no one could recognize them! This is an empty treasure mountain and can''t be used. It''s really depressing

    "Oh! What should I do? " Di Ping pretended to be suddenly enlightened, and then said very calmly, "don''t worry about this. Some people in our city know this word specially. When I translate it, I will send you a copy of it!"The wind spirit son hears speech is a Leng at first, then Hula once stood up, excitedly looked at di Ping way: "Di City Lord this is not a joke, what you say is true?"

    "Of course, really. Do you think I''m joking?"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "Ah! Great, Lord Di, I''m really

    Feng Lingzi''s excited face was red and he couldn''t speak incoherently.

    Di Ping''s face is plain, but his heart is funny!

    When Feng Ling Zi was strong, he looked like an expert. He was elegant and quiet. But today, he lost his manners. He was startled and had no calmness to speak of.

    Now is even more excited speechless!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    At night, people rest in the camp built in the valley!

    The poisonous insects were almost killed by them, and some small fish and shrimps had already been scared to hide and did not dare to show their heads.

    It was a quiet night, but someone couldn''t!

    When Feng Lingzi told his disciples about the situation, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. The next day, he stared at the panda''s eyes one by one.

    People in the shelter city thought that these people had never spent the night outside. They were afraid and looked down upon the dragon and tiger clan.

    The next day, as soon as it was light, a crowd began to be busy. The valley was full of insects killed by Diping. It took a lot of time to clean up.

    However, dipin was not idle. He was carrying an aircraft and began to transfer in Xiaoshi to see if he could find energy stone mines. However, at the end of the day, he came back disappointed.

    This small world is not big. It is hundreds of kilometers at most, and there are few powerful mutant animals. Maybe this insect emperor is the strongest one in this small world.

    Until the afternoon, a group of people cleaned up the ground insects in the valley. All the corpses were collected. There were more than 27000 crystal nuclei, more than 1000 second-order insects and more than 100 third-order insects. The harvest was extremely rich.

    Di Ping put the front claws of the mountain like ground insects into the backpack, and then took them away from the small world and returned to the outside world.

    The people of the city of refuge have a good harvest and come back to the city happily. Feng Lingzi sends away Di Ping and his party and waits anxiously.

    Only two days later, AVA, the captain of AI bodyguard in the city of refuge, sent him dozens of books, all of which were practicing martial arts and martial arts, up to the third level. There was also a crystal coin card with 10000 crystal coins.

    Feng Lingzi couldn''t help but moved to tears again. He felt lucky when he had the skill, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t want anything, but di Ping still sent 10000 crystal coins.

    Of course, he didn''t think it was too little, but too much. He knew that they had made great efforts to kill these ground insects. However, compared with the shelter City, they were simply rowing. They didn''t even kill one tenth of them. It was all due to the soldiers of the shelter City.

    But Diping still sent ten thousand crystal coins, which is really kind, can not be more kind!

    The reason why Di Ping sent the ten thousand crystal coins was that he was not going to return them to Feng Lingzi because of the rune inheritance of the dragon and tiger sect. He was relieved to send the ten thousand crystal coins to Feng Lingzi.

    Back in the city of refuge, di Ping plunges into the rune master building and begins to specialize in Rune arrays. The more he learns, the more he feels the vastness of the array, which is more complex and comprehensive than the cultivation system.

    It''s just a rune technology system.

    From weapon enhancement runes to all aspects of life, such as meditation runes, dust removal runes, condensation runes, etc., and then to attack runes, there are various array diagrams, magic arrays, trapped arrays, energy gathering arrays, defense arrays, attack arrays and other energy and element applications. It''s amazing.

    Di Ping was totally immersed in it, and had not been out of the rune master building for more than ten days!

    So persistent, he also got the reward!

    His level of Rune master improved by leaps and bounds, and finally broke through the third level of Rune master in half a month.

    He has been able to lay out three-level array. In addition to the large-scale composite array, there are some difficulties. As long as you give him time, his three-level composite array is not difficult, but he can''t stand it first.

    After more than ten days of non-stop learning rune, his consumption was very serious, that is, he was rich and generous, and used recovery medicine to recover from time to time, otherwise he would have been unable to bear it.

    However, he felt that he had reached his limit. He did not make any progress in the next two days. He knew that if he did not stop, he would probably hurt his foundation.

    In this way, the whole person has lost more than ten kilograms in ten days. He is very slovenly, his face is tired, his eyes are black, and his brain is so dim that he hardly wants to think.

    After a simple shower, Diping fell asleep and slept for two days and nights!

    Liu Bingyu came to check from time to time to see if something was wrong.

    The heads of various departments are also very worried, even panic.

    Finally, the people held a meeting for this, and decided to stop dipin from consuming like this again in any case next time. It was too harmful to his health.

    Fortunately, they all kept it from their father. If they knew how worried they should be!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    The day has entered November, and the day before yesterday has just passed the winter.

    The weather in Zhongzhou is getting colder and colder. The average temperature in Pingyuan is only seven or eight degrees. People wear thick clothes, but they still shrink their necks.

    On such a cold day, there are more and more people going out. There is a constant flow of people at the gate of the city. There are tens of thousands of people going in and out every day. There are people hunting mutant animals and collecting various materials.

    Urban ruins are now the most popular material collection points. Clothes and quilts can be transported to the shelter city and sold at high prices. As the weather gets colder, these become very popular items. Now a cotton padded garment can buy hundreds of kilograms of grain in the city.

    There are also some people who collect fruits and herbs in the wild. Some are lucky enough to dig a spirit grass, and they can exchange a lot of food.

    Although the weather turned cold, but the outside of the grass and trees just a little yellow than before, not like the previous autumn when all the leaves fell.

    After the energy upheaval, the adaptability of the trees increased rapidly, and they were still lush, resisting the change of seasons.

    Diping riding a big cat, with a group of people walking in the ruins of the city has been completely covered by the forest!

    A group of twenty people, all riding wildebeests, galloping at a high speed. Occasionally they come across people hunting or searching for supplies, which will surely attract envious eyes.

    Two days and nights have passed since Diping had a sound sleep!

    Di Ping, of course, this is not to play. This is to lead a team to the east of the city, where there is a cotton padded clothes production factory. He wants to see if he can get cotton padded clothes. Now there is a big gap in cotton padded clothes in the city. Tens of thousands of people still wear single clothes. If it snows, many people will not survive.

    Of course, he can buy it from the system mall with crystal money.

    But that''s too extravagant, a cotton padded clothes several crystal coins, these ordinary people also can''t afford to buy.

    Originally, it was just a small matter, and he didn''t need to appear at all. Di Ping was just idle and wanted to relax. So he led the team out by himself.

    Back in the jungle, he found a comfortable feeling, just like a dragon returning to the sea, fish into the river, all the cells in his body are jumping, and the war spirit in his heart is boiling.

    It made him feel very funny, as if he had not been fighting for a long time.

    This made him feel that he was still suitable for fighting. In the future, he could not spend too much time on runes, refining tools and pharmaceuticals. He could only use broken time. He could not spend more than ten days like this one.

    The more complicated these professional skills are, the more difficult they are. If you want to have a quick breakthrough in the past few days, it will be more and more time-consuming.

    This has seriously affected the growth of his cultivation. Under normal circumstances, he should have reached level 3 and level 4 by now, but now he feels that he is almost ready for it.

    Now Owen and Eva have reached the second level and fifth level. Almost every ten days, this guy applies for an upgrade, and his strength is improved quickly.

    And like the barbarian Bain is already preparing for the third order!

    Roland and, Merlin, have reached level two and level eight. Once the level is consolidated, they are ready to upgrade to level two and level nine.

    For more than ten days, Diping felt as if it had been a long time. It seemed that he had not touched his hand for a long time!

    When he returned to the wild, he seemed to awaken his wildness again. He was more active than everyone else. When he met the mutant beast, he was the first to rush up, and the operation was as fierce as a tiger.

    At the beginning, the people did not care. They talked and laughed, and commented on the power of the city Lord''s move. But when they got to the back, they felt wrong.

    Almost let Di Ping to wrap round, even if encounter a group of first-class mutant dogs, di Ping also howled out of Erli, also all to chop.

    The next people look at di Ping''s eyes, there is some resentment!

    Diping''s style of being so tasteful and not critical made people very hurt. They came out to fight, not to be spectators.

    Di Ping, who killed several waves in a row, finally became addicted in his heart. Looking at the people''s eyes, he immediately burst out laughing and said, "brother, I''ve had a good time. Now I''m addicted, I''ll give it to you now!"

    "Lord! No, if you don''t enjoy it, you can kill it again. Anyway, we are all right! "

    Tang zhandong said with a smile.

    "Well! Kill again Hearing this, di Ping immediately said with a smile: "it''s really a bit unfulfilled. Then I''ll kill a few more waves and have a good time. I''ll give it to you later."

    With that, he jumped on the cat and took the lead to run forward!

    "Lao Tang, you''re a fairy, you can''t help saying so much! Well, there''s no more play now The fat man glared at Tang Jiangdong with disdain and passed by Tang zhandong with a mention of horned horse.

    A number of second-class soldiers of the shelter city have raised their horses to surpass Tang zhandong, and one by one also extended a middle finger to him, with a look of disdain.

    "Lord, I''m just polite. Don''t take it seriously!" Tang zhandong was sitting on a horse in a corner. He looked at the figure of Di Ping running out of a hundred meters away on a big cat. He wanted to say this.

    But he didn''t dare!

    A moment later, all of them had already run a hundred and ten meters away. Tang zhandong regretfully slapped his mouth, as if to blame himself for being too talkative.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    Today, Diping was addicted to it. He didn''t go out for more than 100 kilometers. He only went half way. He even encountered more than a dozen waves of attacks. The number of mutant beasts in the city was extremely dense, and he seemed to be bloodthirsty. He attacked people whenever he saw him.

    However, there are not many strong mutants in the urban area. At the top of the sky, there are only second-order mutants. After all, the number of third-order mutants is limited. So far, he has not met one of them. The mutants within the third level are just stepping on ants in his hands.

    This made Di Ping a little disappointed, but Tang Zhangdong and his party were very depressed. Up to now, di Ping did not say that he had a good time, and all of them were listlessly following him as logistics soldiers.

    Only when he came across a second-order mutant grey rhinoceros, did he really enjoy it. This rhinoceros had thick skin and erect armour, and Diping put away his dragon scale sword and fought with it with his fists.

    Bang! Di Ping incarnated as a Tyrannosaurus Rex and fought hard and hard with rhinoceros. For a time, he kept roaring.

    One man and one beast turned into a fierce beast. Within a hundred meters, it turned into a mess. Trees and houses were all moved to ruins.

    After fighting for more than ten minutes, Diping finally enjoyed himself, and all his previous fighting consciousness came back.

    "Cool!" He roared, the whole body Qi and blood fiercely Zhang, gang yuan agitated like thunder, a violent collapse boxing out.

    Bang! With a dull sound, the rhinoceros'' huge body, nearly four meters high, was forced to slide more than ten meters away.

    He didn''t let people in power. He took a sword step to keep up with him. Once again, he hit the rhinoceros on the head. The mutant rhinoceros roared and rolled out.

    Di Ping jumped up again. He was chopping on the rhinoceros with a whip leg. With a roar, the earth suddenly trembled. The violent vigorous force shattered all the trees within 20 meters.

    Roar! The mutant rhinoceros roared, but the scream stopped.

    Di Ping''s feet had been used with all his strength, which was what the mutant rhinoceros could bear. All the internal organs and bones were shattered to pieces. He fell on his stomach like a pool of mud, and a large amount of blood gushed out from his mouth, nose and dung gate, and soon it was all over the ground.

    Di Pingzhi complacent full, twisted the neck, a face infatuated way: "comfortable!"

    At this time, Tang Zhangdong, fat man and others were stupefied. It took a long time to swallow their saliva. Looking at di Ping, they could not help shrinking their necks. The city Lord was really more and more violent. A giant mutant rhinoceros was beaten alive into mud by him.

    However, they were not afraid. On the contrary, they were more interested in fighting. They would like to see a group of mutant beasts fighting.

    EVA had already turned over and dismounted to find a flat and clean place, cut a stump, took out the washbasin from her backpack, poured water on it, and dipin went to wash the sweat and dust from her face.

    And a group of logistics teams rushed to pick up the blood of the animals, the division of the division, and the crystal core of the crystal core. They were very busy.

    "Ah! Old Tang, you go and ask the city Lord if you have a good time! "

    The fat man was cutting the rhinoceros, and leaning against Tang zhandong, who was leaning against him, whispered.

    "Why don''t you go?"

    Tang zhandong''s eyes turned.

    "Who told you to talk a lot? If you don''t talk nonsense, we will kill the rhinoceros. Of course, you will go!"

    The fat man rolled his little eyes.

    "Yes! You should go to Laotang! "

    Liu Han also said in a low voice.

    As soon as the two men opened their mouths, all of them urged Tang zhandong to ask. Seeing that all the people let him go, Tang zhandong could only nod his head in a bitter face.

    Tang zhandong hesitated to walk for dozens of steps. He turned back and looked at the crowd helplessly. In the eyes of a crowd of encouragement, he bit his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind.

    He wiped his face, and immediately a smile appeared on his face. He quickly came to di Ping and said, "Lord of the city, his divine power is invincible, and his magic power is boundless..."

    poop! Di Ping just washed his face and was drinking water. When he heard his mouth spout out, he almost didn''t choke. He said, "stop and stop... Are you going to talk about the unification of the river and the lake for thousands of years?"

    "Hey, hey..." Tang zhandong immediately felt embarrassed, grabbed his head and said with a dry smile: "you have heard of the city Lord

    Di Ping glared at him and said, "OK, I know you''ve been in a hurry for a long time. Go and tell them! I''m addicted to it. I''ll leave it all to you. I won''t be able to do it without a powerful mutant! "

    "Thank you, Lord. I''ll tell them now." When Tang zhandong heard of Fang, he immediately turned and ran.

    A group of people had been listening to it with a straight ear. They didn''t need to report from Tang zhandong. They all burst into cheers.

    Di Ping had no choice but to smile and shake his head, "these guys!"

    "Master, this is a good thing, which shows that they are not slack off!"

    AVA took the tea cup from Diping''s hand and said with a smile.

    "Well! This is also true. These people have made rapid progress. For example, Tang zhandong and Liu Han have already reached the second level and second level! "

    Di Ping couldn''t help admiring.

    EVA held the refilled cup and said with a smile, "it''s not the master''s lead."

    "Ha ha... AVA, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter now. If you don''t mix with Liu Bingyu, you will be damaged by her!"Di Ping heard the speech and said with a smile.

    In the sheltered city a hundred miles away, Liu Bingyu, who is distributing tasks to his subordinates, suddenly sneezes in the office of the Secretariat of the city Lord''s office.

    "Director, do you have a cold?" He asked in a hurry.

    Liu Bingyu rubbed her nose, wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows and said, "the city Lord''s house is like spring all the year round. How can you catch a cold? It must be that villain who speaks ill of me behind my back!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    After finishing cleaning up the mutated rhinoceros, they set out on the road again. As di Ping said, he never made any more moves. It was all the hands of a group of people to keep up with him.

    It seems that there are a lot of mutated animals along the way. Almost every two or three kilometers, there will be mutant animals, some on their own, and some on their own.

    Moreover, these mutant beasts are very irritable, as long as they see, they will attack with red eyes.

    People in the city of refuge have been crying for a long time. They are never soft handed when they are killed. However, in two or three hours, their space bags are full.

    Di Ping followed, and gradually became more serious. Before that, like these people, he rushed to kill the mutant beast with excitement, without thinking much about it.

    But when he was idle in the back, he felt that he was wrong. There seemed to be too many mutants, and the condition was not right. The mutants were a bit like the beginning of the end of the world, which was extremely violent.

    Di Ping pressed his doubts in his heart and began to observe carefully. Gradually, his face became dignified. He felt that things seemed to be a little wrong. The state of the mutant beast made him feel serious.

    "Di бд the host discovers the variation of the beast, triggering a new task: the ice has arrived, the food is scarce, the first global snow has begun to brew, and the Winter Animal tide is about to break out. This animal tide will sweep the world, and the host needs to rescue the base in danger. The more people are rescued, the more rewards will be given, and the ceiling will not be capped!"

    Just as dipin was thinking, suddenly the sound of the system sounded in his mind.

    Smell speech Di Ping facial expression immediately is a change, exclaimed, "animal tide!".

    AVA has been guarding Diping''s side. Hearing her exclamation, she quickly presses her hand on the handle of the knife and sweeps around with vigilant eyes. But she doesn''t find anything different. She asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the master?"

    "I''m fine!"

    He waved his hand and said to AVA, "you go to help them and solve the battle as soon as possible. We have to speed up our journey."

    "Yes

    Although EVA was full of doubts, she never gave any discount to Diping''s orders. She answered and patted the horse''s back. The whole person fell into the alien herd like a wild goose and began to kill the mutant beast.

    People have some doubts about how she did it!

    AVA Jiao voice: "the city Lord has orders, solve the battle as soon as possible, we have to go!"

    "Yes People should drink, and all of a sudden a strong momentum rises, everyone began to show their true ability.

    For a time, the blood and flesh of the animals were killed, and they screamed and screamed again and again, and one of them fell under the sharp edge of the people.

    Di Ping stabilized his mind and asked the system solemnly, "how long will it be before the outbreak of the system animal tide?"

    He has no doubt that the system will give an error message, so far the system has never been wrong!

    "Di бд host, the specific time is unknown. If it is short, it will be a week, and if it is more than half a month, it will break out."

    Di Ping''s face is dignified. The time is too tight. Let alone a week, even half a month is a little tight. There are too many things to do.

    "Is something wrong with the city Lord?"

    The battle is over, a group of people with bloody weapons rushed to di Ping in front of him. The fat man first inquired.

    "Don''t you see anything unusual about these mutants?"

    Di Ping nodded and looked at the crowd and asked in a deep voice.

    "City Lord, if you don''t say that we really ignored it. I found that the frequency of our encounter with mutant beasts is too high, and these mutant beasts are very crazy. In the past, they will escape after killing most of them, but now they will collapse after killing them!"

    Liu Mingyuan suddenly said.

    "Yes, yes... Mingyuan said so. I also found that we have encountered ten or twenty waves of mutant animals along the way. There were so many before!"

    Shang Xingjie also said in a hurry.

    For a moment, everyone spoke in succession. They were reminded and noticed the abnormality.

    "The weather is getting colder and the food is starting to be scarce, and there will be a heavy snow in the future. Many animals need to prepare food for the winter. It seems that there will be a surge of animals in the near future. We have to hurry back and prepare for it."

    "Animal tide?"

    The crowd screamed out in surprise, just as di Ping had just heard the news.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    The reason why people are shocked is that they know too well that shelter city can experience several animal tides.

    Two times, the city of refuge was almost broken. It can be imagined that the beast tide was terrible. They were all frightened when they heard of it.

    "Lord, when will it break out?"

    Asked the crowd.

    "Depending on the situation, a week can be as short as a week, and no longer than half a month!"

    Di pingning''s voice.

    "Hiss!" A burst of inspiration sounded, the people looked dignified and said: "this time is too tight, many work may not be done in time!"

    "Hurry up, we don''t have to go back to the factory

    Di Ping waved his hand and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The crowd should be in unison, and then rush to clean up the battlefield.

    Di Ping could not help congratulating himself. Fortunately, he came out to find out the situation. If he really waited until he was close, the shelter city should be OK, but other bases would not be easy to say.

    At this time, he did not consider the task in his mind. This is secondary. The most important thing is to wake up these bases. If there is less loss, we should try our best to minimize the loss.

    After finishing the battle, Diping put the corpses of the mutant animals into the system backpack, and a group of them stepped onto the wildebeest and rushed to the road.

    On the way, people did not delay. When they met the mutant beast, they solved it as soon as possible. Di Ping also intervened. An hour later, they arrived near the factory.

    But after the change of the ground, there was no precise positioning. It took a while for people to find the factory in the shade of grass and miscellaneous trees.

    However, to everyone''s disappointment, the factory''s construction standard is very general, and it has not blocked the force of landscape change, and has been reduced to a piece of ruins.

    People did not give up their minds. They opened the ruins to see if something could be left, but the result was still disappointing. There were not many cotton padded clothes in the factory. At most, there were thousands of sets of velvet clothes. However, these cotton padded clothes had been soaked in the rain and had become moldy and powdered, so they could not be used at all.

    "Lord, these are useless. What shall we do now?"

    Fat man carrying a moldy cotton padded clothes, look depressed said.

    "Go back and think of something else."

    Di Ping looked at these cotton padded clothes and sighed.

    "I''m afraid it''s hard to handle. The vacancy is too large. There are tens of thousands of people in the city. There are so many cotton padded clothes in Zhongzhou. There are few garment factories in Zhongzhou. Besides this, I don''t know where there are any more!"

    Tang Zhan said solemnly in the East.

    For a moment, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.

    With the development of the end of the world, a large number of houses were destroyed, and the rest were covered with vines of primitive forest. There were fewer and fewer clothes to find in the city.

    Tens of thousands of people want to solve this problem. It''s useless to rely on the little clothes they get from the city.

    "Ah! City Lord, if we have cloth and cotton wadding, can we do it in the city? "

    All of a sudden, he Sixian, the second-order elemental mage, asked excitedly to di Ping.

    "Of course "There are so many women in our city. There are spare factories in the manor. We can have a processing plant!" said Di Ping

    Said his eyes shining to he si vertical way: "do you know there are a lot of fabrics and cotton wadding there?"

    He Sixian said in a hurry: "the city Lord, my family lives in the west of the city. There is a cotton textile city near our home. There are thousands of shops and a large number of warehouses, all of which sell fabrics and cotton spinning. The quantity there is absolutely enough!"

    "Will it collapse like here, and these fabrics are useless if they are stained with water?"

    Dipin frowned.

    He Sixian, with a confident smile on his face, said: "the city Lord can rest assured that the market building is not high, and it is cast all over the body. It can resist the earthquake of magnitude 8, and it will not collapse."

    "Good!" Di Ping''s eyes became more and more bright. Looking at he Sixian with a smile, he said, "if you can find it, I will only reward you with 30 points of tribute today."

    "Haha! Thank you! I have decided on the tribute point! " He Sixian immediately said with an excited smile.

    In the eyes of all the people, he Xun Nong''s equipment can be changed into a strong one.

    Unfortunately, they didn''t think of it!

    The main problem is, it''s all ordinary men. Who cares about cotton textile city!

    Now people who buy clothes go to shopping malls. As for making clothes, it was decades ago. Now, no one knows what cotton textile city is, even some women don''t know.

    "Let''s go, let''s start the cotton textile city!"

    As soon as di Ping waved his hand, he was ready to start. It was already eleven o''clock. It was only 200 kilometers from here to the western district. The time was very tight.

    "Lord, wait!"

    At this time, Liu Mingyuan was suddenly stopped.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Mingyuan curiously and asked.

    Liu Mingyuan was staring at by a group of people. He grabbed his head awkwardly. Then he pointed to some clothes making machines in the ruins and said, "Lord, if you make clothes, aren''t these machines supposed to be useful? Shall we take some back? "Di Ping was stunned when he heard the speech, then clapped his hands and said, "yes! How can I forget that! "

    Then he said to Liu Ming with a smile: "you also have merit, reward ten tribute points!"

    "Thank you, Lord!" Liu Mingyuan suddenly excited way.

    Liu Ming is sorry that he didn''t take a dime.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    Di Ping and others spent nearly an hour from the collapsed factory building to clean up more than 100 unbroken garment making machines and put them into the system backpack.

    Busy to now, it has been noon, people eat a bit of food on the road again!

    This was much faster than before. People consciously avoided the mutant animals. The cat let go of its momentum, and the mutant animals fled in fear. It took them less than two hours to get to the place.

    "Here it is!"

    He Sixian said excitedly, pointing to a five story building covered with vines in a jungle.

    But di Ping was not happy at all. He frowned slightly and said, "this place has been occupied by people."

    "What? Someone has taken it! " The joy on he Sixian''s face instantly solidified on his face, and fat people also screamed out.

    "Well! It''s occupied by people, but there are still a lot of people. There must be two or three thousand people! " Dipin nodded, and he was disappointed.

    "This is bad. These people must have occupied this place for the same purpose as us, all for the cotton cloth here!" The fat man''s face was remorseful.

    Tang zhandong''s eyes flashed with cold light: "if they dare to rob us, they have to ask me about the knife in my hand!"

    "What are you doing with knives? We''re not bandits. How can you rob them?" Di Ping glared at Tang zhandong.

    Tang zhandong was glared at by Di Ping and immediately withered. He grabbed his head and laughed: "city Lord, I''m not bluffing them!"

    Di Ping glanced at Tang zhandong and the others and said seriously: "as a man of the city of refuge, I won''t allow anyone to bully you, but you should also remember that I can''t allow anyone to bully others by relying on the people in the shelter city. If you let me know, don''t blame me for not being kind to you!"

    Originally, he was joking. When he heard that he was so serious, he immediately looked upright and said, "it''s the city Lord!"

    Tang zhandong was sweating on his head at this time. He patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry. Tang zhandong will never do such a thing!"

    Di Ping nodded and did not say more. He raised his wrist watch and said in a deep voice: "zero, check whether this base is reported in our shelter city!"

    "Go back to the master, it has been found out!" Zero''s voice rang out and said: "within five kilometers around here, there is only one gathering place. It is called Xiquan gathering place, with a population of 3700. There are 17 professionals reported. Sun Yinan, the leader, is 25 years old. She has potential a level. She is tireless and violent. Her talent is level 2 and level 1. She was transferred to rank 2 savage vanguard in the shelter city ten days ago. She also registered as a star and level 3 mercenary Xiquan mercenary group, seven members! "

    The ability of zero information collation is amazing. Since the big data was implemented in the shelter City, the ability of information collection has become more and more powerful, even recording a person''s information in such detail.

    "Sun Yi Nan! Interesting! " Looking at such a masculine name, di Ping couldn''t help smiling. Just because of the name, he wanted to see what was unique about the woman who could afford it.

    "Lord, do you want to talk to them?"

    Looking at the information displayed on the virtual screen, the fat man seemed to understand Di Ping''s mind and asked in a low voice.

    "Yes! Now it''s the only way. Let''s get in touch first and see if they can make some of it! "

    Pipin nodded.

    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult! Now a cotton padded clothes shelter city sells hundreds of kilograms of grain. If they transport these cotton cloths to the shelter City, they can exchange a lot of grain! " The fat man shook his head seriously.

    Di Ping''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and then a smile appeared on his face: "don''t worry about it. Let''s go and see the female leader!"

    Sun Yi Nan, although the name is very masculine, but the person is very beautiful, in the gathering there are a group of admirers!

    Just because the family has always wanted a boy, and to her is the third girl, parents eager to give a boy''s name, but finally did not give her a brother, and she was raised as a boy by her parents.

    Therefore, her personality is very similar to that of a boy. Since childhood, she has been the king of children. Other girls wear skirts, kick shuttlecock, and dance. She always plays mud and fights with a group of boys. At the age of 11 or 12, she even swims in the river with a group of boys naked buttocks.

    Parents often find a home to complain, and she beat the child to cry. Her father didn''t like her very much, so she got a lot of beatings, but it didn''t help. The children who complained in the front and blocked up in the back beat up again, which made some parents dare not complain again.

    Her parents finally couldn''t control her. When she turned 18, she was sent directly to the special forces in the army for six years. She just returned from the army in May last year.

    In the military training is not as mixed as before, but the man that kind of careless, irritable personality is not able to change.

    After he retired from the army, he didn''t want to work at home. He managed a boxing house by virtue of learning a good fight in the army. He was also famous in Zhongzhou''s fighting circle.

    With the advent of the end of the world, she was fortunate enough to wake up and have good skills. In addition, she had the courage to fight, and soon gathered a group of people to establish the Xiquan gathering place.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    A few days ago, the Xiquan base was destroyed by a bull. Although she fought to kill the bull, the base was badly damaged and could not be repaired.

    She was unable to lead the base people to move to this cotton textile city as a new base.

    Although the conditions here are not as good as the previous shopping malls, they can still shelter from the wind and rain. The weather is getting colder and colder, and it is very dangerous to have no suitable shelter.

    After a few days of repair, the new base has been gradually on the regular, blocking the windows are blocked, security has been initially guaranteed.

    At this time, sun Yinan was meeting with several base leaders to discuss the next step. Feng Qiwei, the deputy leader of the sneaker, Meng Qing, the soldier, as well as three team leaders, soldier he Ming, Archer Wang you, and mage Cheng Wenhua.

    These five people are the main leaders of Xiquan base. Except for sun Yinan, who is the second level, the rest of them are also level one and level eight. Feng Qiwei is a level one nine person, and may break through at any time.

    Feng Qiwei said solemnly: "chief, the base is basically stable now, but we are seriously short of food. We have to raise food as soon as possible. I think it may snow at any time on this day. Once it snows, the harvest in the field will be reduced, and there will be no grain reserve. This winter will be difficult!"

    "Well! It''s time to prepare! In the past two days, I found that the animals outside have become extremely irritable, and the number of them is much more than before. I guess the weather is likely to change recently. In these two days, we have to go to the shelter city again and buy some food from there to cope with the winter! "

    Sun Yi Nan also nodded his head and said solemnly.

    If Di Ping heard the affirmation, she was amazed that so many people in the shelter city had not found it. However, this Sun Yi Nan discovered the problem carefully and speculated that the weather might change, but she did not know there would be a wave of animals.

    However, as soon as her words came to an end, Meng Qing, as the logistics director, said solemnly: "elder sister, we don''t have any polycrystalline nuclei any more. Some time ago, we spent too much crystal nuclei on changing jobs and purchasing equipment. Only the dozens of recently hunted crystal nuclei can''t buy much food!"

    "Well! I know that. We''ll go out these two days and hunt more mutant animals. We only need to raise thousands of crystal nuclei. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to go to the shelter city! " Sun Yi Nan''s fingers thumped on the table top and said in a deep voice.

    "Chief, I don''t think it''s necessary at all. We have the best resources now. We can definitely exchange a lot of grain when we are transported to the shelter city!"

    Archer Wang you is suddenly showing a mysterious smile said.

    "What''s the best resource? Now that we''re poor, what''s the last resource?"

    He Ming, a soldier, said with a bad face.

    Sun Yi Nan and Feng Qiwei are also curious to look at Wang you, not knowing what he is referring to.

    Wang you is a mysterious smile, fingers holding a thick coat, shaking, way: "leader, you see what this is?"

    Sun Yi Nan squinted at Wang you, but before he made a sound, Meng Qing glanced at him and said in a coquettish voice, "what''s the matter? Can you exchange money for this dress?"

    "Money, of course?" Wang you said haughtily.

    "Wang you, are you thinking about the fabrics and wadding we have here?" Sun Yinan said with a smile.

    "The boss is wise! Now it''s getting colder and colder, people have to put on cotton padded clothes. I believe there are many people in the refuge city who can''t wear cotton padded clothes. As long as we transport these cotton wadding and fabrics, we can definitely exchange a lot of grain! "

    Wang you said excitedly.

    "How do you think we can get it?" Sun Yi Nan squints a pair of beautiful eyes and looks at Wang Youdao with a smile.

    "Of course it''s..." Wang right excitedly gesticulated, but at the next moment his face turned a little bit, and the following words died of swallowing in.

    Feng Qiwei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "when you are the leader, you didn''t think about this. It''s just that how to transport this thing. We can''t carry a little cotton wadding. If we use too many people, we may have danger to attract the mutant animals. So the leader gave up the idea."

    "Haha! Why didn''t I think of this floor? "

    Wang you touched his head and said with a dry smile.

    "My mother thought you had changed sex. It seems that you are highly regarded. Wang you or Wang you, you can''t leave. In addition to dealing with women''s IQ of 180, other times his sister''s all tadpoles!" Sun Yi Nan scolded.

    All the people in the room burst into laughter, and Wang you even bowed his hands with a bitter smile.

    "Chief, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!" Just at this time, a big black faced man rushed in with a cold wind into the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    Sun Yinan took a group of people out of the heavy door, looking at a huge and terrifying giant tiger and 20 tall ferocious wildebeests in front of him, and felt the power coming from his face. Fear flashed in everyone''s eyes.

    Sun Yi Nan raised his head and looked at the man sitting on the back of the giant tiger. A trace of divine color flashed in his eyes. He was really powerful. He was born in such a way that he could not live his life in vain.

    Di Ping pressed behind the big cat and gently floated down from the cat''s back, falling like a leaf in front of Sun Yi Nan.

    As he dismounted, the fat man and others turned over and dismounted from the horned horse at the same time.

    At this time, many people in Xiquan base were watching it secretly, and when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but exclaim. They had seen the scene there, and many of them just heard the legend.

    Sun Yinan forced down his heart, and stepped forward, clasped his fist toward Di Ping and said, "Sun Yinan, the leader of Xiquan gathering area, has met the Lord of Di City!"

    Di Ping is also looking at Sun Yinan. She looks very beautiful. She has willow leaves, curved eyebrows, Danfeng Chaoyang eyes, a high nose and a straight mountain. Her lips are slightly upturned. She shows a very strong character. She has an oval face like a knife and axe. Her lines are very strong. She has a head of short hair that is close to her ears.

    "Leader Sun, if you would like to disturb me, please don''t blame me!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Sun Yi Nan showed a trace of a woman''s smile and said: "the city Lord is polite. It''s a blessing for our whole gathering place that the city Lord can come to our West spring. This is what we can''t ask for!"

    "Ha ha! Don''t ask us to come by ourselves

    Di pingwen Fang Lang said with a smile.

    When they heard of this, they all laughed, and all the people in Xiquan base all breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it is not a bad thing for the Lord of the shelter city to come here, otherwise he would not be so polite.

    Just now, I heard that di Ping, the leader of the city of refuge, broke several cups on the spot. They were all shocked. Who was the Lord of the city of refuge? They even visited their small Xiquan base in person. They couldn''t believe it was true. When they came out, they still beat their legs.

    Feng Qiwei hastened to the front and said, "Lord Di, ladies and gentlemen, this is not the place to speak. Please come in!"

    "Yes, yes!" Sun Yi Nan also responded and said in a hurry: "Lord, please come in and have tea. We just moved here. The conditions are not good. Please don''t mind the city Lord!"

    "You are welcome, leader Sun!" Di Ping said with a smile.

    More than ten people were left outside to guard the horses and cats. Diping, with the fat man and other five or six people, entered the base with a respectful look. There were two or three thousand people in the base. Many people looked at di Ping and his party curiously.

    Di Ping nodded as he watched. Sun Yinan was a little level. The napkins of the base management were all good. Although their looks were not very good, their spirits were very good. There was no dead body like walking dead.

    They all sat down, and someone had already brought tea. Sun Yi Nan said directly, "Lord Di came to our West spring. Do you think it''s something you want to come to our West Spring? Please tell us that we will do our best if we can help

    He likes this kind of temperament. If he changes people, he may have to try for a long time to see what Di Ping is doing, and then he can think of some ways to deal with it.

    Di Ping put down his tea cup and said, "Di Ping didn''t hide it from leader Sun. We came here for the cloth and cotton wadding here. But we didn''t expect that leader Sun had already occupied the place. So we wanted to talk to leader Sun about whether we could sell some cotton wadding fabrics to us!"

    Hearing this, Sun Yi Nan was stunned. Feng Qiwei, he Ming, Meng Qing and others in the room were all stunned. Then several people looked at each other and their eyes flashed with excitement.

    They were worried about how to turn the cloth and cotton wadding into money. Now when people come, they are just dozing off to deliver pillows.

    Several people make eyes to Sun Yi Nan one after another. They all signal to her to agree quickly. He Ming makes his eyes even harder.

    All this di Ping looked in the eyes, did not make a show, just a smile.

    "Of course you can!" Sun Yi Nan just took a look at them and turned back to di Ping''s way: "just don''t know how much the city Lord wants?"

    "As many as you have!"

    Dipin said with a smile.

    "Yes!" Sun Yi Nan is very simply said.

    The whole audience was stunned. Feng Qiwei and others took their eyes to make their eyes fly out. However, Sun Yi Nan ignored their eyes and looked at di Ping.

    Di Ping was also surprised by Sun Yi Nan''s crispness and quickness. He was slightly stunned, and then showed a smile on his face and said, "leader sun doesn''t talk about the price?"

    Sun Yi''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked, and the phoenix eye pulled out a good-looking radian, and said with a smile: "the city Lord just looks at giving. If you don''t give, there''s no objection. Anyway, it''s not my thing. The city Lord has done so much silent help for all of us. I''m just borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. What price can I say?"

    With a smile on his face, di Ping raised his thumb to sun Yinan and praised: "leader Sun has extraordinary bearing and great momentum. He can be called a heroine in women."But at this time, di Ping is secretly praising, "a good woman, seemingly grand, but she has a good shelter. How could the city Lord take advantage of her in vain? What could have been taken at a very low price would have been bleeding this time!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Sun Yi Nan''s heroic way: "the jade of the city of Di praised wrongly, generous to others, should not be a hero!"

    If the price of Dijing or sun''s money is generous, no matter who is the leader of the base, I can''t thank him for his generosity

    Sun Yi Nan raised his Phoenix eyes and raised his willow eyebrows. Looking at di Ping, he said with pride: "Lord Di has long heard that you are wise and resolute and heroic. Today I see you, but it doesn''t conform to the rumor. How can this little thing be worth your mother-in-law? It''s not straightforward, just like a mother-in-law!"

    Her words out of the original atmosphere of the scene suddenly a dead silence.

    EVA, who has been standing behind Diping, suddenly lifted her beautiful eyes, two cold lights in her eyes, and stepped forward to take a step. She was very powerful and powerful at the scene.

    The faces of all the people in the city of refuge were cold, and their momentum rose, as if they were ferocious beasts. For a while, the faces of Feng Qiwei and others turned green. Meng Qing was timid and frightened. He Ming and other people did not dare to move. They felt that they would be hit by the storm as soon as they moved, and a desperate thought grew up in their hearts.

    Sun Yinan is used to it carelessly, and she is really like a person. She is very hard to resist the strong oppression of AVA, but she still looks at Eva with pride.

    The atmosphere was stagnant and was about to drip. Everyone was paying attention to Diping''s attitude. If he frowned, these people would suffer a lot today.

    Ha ha...

    just at this time, di Ping suddenly burst out laughing and said: "I''m really ashamed that di Mou, the big man, has no sun leader. OK, in this case, I''ll take the things!"

    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly relaxed, and AVA returned to the calm and quiet appearance before. Standing behind dipin, she seemed to disappear in the scene, making it easy to ignore her existence.

    Sun Yi Nan actually said this, he himself has some regrets, but used to it, she can''t shrink back!

    So it''s hard to do it!

    As soon as Ava''s terrifying momentum subsided, her body was shaking slightly and her back was wet. Just now, she almost lost her temper. She thought she was still strong, but now she seems too weak.

    This makes her mind become more firm!

    She turned her head and looked at Meng Qing and said, "Meng Qing, you arrange people to sort out the cloth and cotton wadding, and then the Di City Lord will take them away!"

    Meng Qing has not yet recovered from the fright just now. When he hears the speech, he is stunned, then he understands it. He nods in a hurry, and then leaves in a hurry.

    At this time, di Ping took a sip of tea, then looked at Sun Yinan with a smile and said, "leader Sun, I''ll take the things. Now, tell me what I need to do!"

    Sun Yi Nan''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She seemed to be broken and twisted. But it was only a moment. Soon she returned to normal. She bit her lips and seemed to make a decision. She stood up slowly, looked up at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, I want to lead the people who gathered here to join the shelter city. I don''t know if the Lord of the city can accept it!"

    "Chief?" Feng Qiwei, he Ming, Wang you and Cheng Wenhua all stood up in astonishment. Their eyes were full of shock. It seemed that they did not expect that the leader would suddenly say such an amazing decision.

    Diping is also a little surprised to hear the speech, but it is not unexpected!

    It''s not surprising that Sun Yi Nan wants to join the asylum city. Now there are more people who want to join the asylum city. There are people queuing up in the immigration bureau every day to apply. If not for the continuous improvement of the policy, it would be easy for the asylum city to have 500000 people.

    Of course, di Ping knew that Sun Yi Nan didn''t just want to join the city of refuge. She certainly wanted to enter the army of the city.

    The military welfare of the city of refuge makes countless awakened people envious!

    Not only has a variety of powerful martial arts and skills, but also has a variety of auxiliary cultivation of Dan medicine supply, there are high-end training places in the city to provide use.

    This is why the ordinary strength of the professionals in the refuge city is stronger than that of the outside world, which is also the reason why the strength of the awakened people in the refuge city has increased so fast.

    At present, there are countless people who want to join the city of refuge, and want to enter the two armies of the city of refuge. However, the city has not started conscription until now. Many people can only think about it.

    Di Ping did not immediately agree, but with a smile glanced at several people behind Sun Yiluo and said, "it seems that you have not yet unified. You''d better discuss it again!"

    Sun Yi Nan didn''t even return his head. He just fixed his eyes on di Ping and said, "I''ll solve this. Please show me the city Lord!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    Looking at Sun Yi Nan''s burning eyes, di Ping laughed and said, "this is a good thing. I will. As long as you are willing, you can be picked up at any time to the shelter City, and the awakened can also arrange to enter the government barracks!"

    "Good! Please give me ten minutes Sun Yi Nan''s eyes answer to di Ping''s answer, suddenly eyes suddenly a bright, a boxing.

    "Yes!"

    Pipin nodded.

    Sun Yinan nodded, then suddenly turned to look at Feng Qiwei and others, and said in a deep voice: "come out with me!" And then he took a big step out.

    When the people of Xiquan base went out, the fat man blinked his little eyes and said to di Ping, "city master, you don''t really accept them?"

    "Why, is there a problem?" Di Ping looked at the fat man.

    "Lord, don''t we accept the awakened from outside? It''s hard for these people to be loyal, and there may be hidden piles from other bases! " The fat man whispered.

    "This time, that time, now we have to change this one!" Said dipin softly.

    "The city Lord is to deal with the beast tide?" The fat man frowned, thought of the reason, and asked in a low voice.

    Di Ping nodded and said, "we have too few hands. Up to now, there are only two thousand awakened people. Now that the city is big, it is a little thin to deal with it. The army of our base needs to be expanded."

    "Yes, we have expanded. Our barracks and the city guards together are less than 10000, which is indeed a little less. The seven bases have more than 200000 troops. Moreover, they have been recruiting awakened people on favorable conditions. Many civil awakened people have joined the army. If we go on like this, for a long time, it will be very bad for us."

    Said the fat man with a dignified expression.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said: "your worry is not unreasonable. Once these bases are more powerful than us, some people will have some other ideas. We must ensure that we have been far ahead in order to pay for these bases."

    "The city Lord, how many troops are we going to expand this time?" Asked the fat man in a low voice.

    Di Ping pondered for a moment and said, "the government barracks will be expanded to 5000, only those who are awakened will be recruited. The city guard army will be expanded to the Fifth Army, with 3000 people in each army, and 15000 people will be temporarily appointed!"

    Hiss! Now a burst of inspiration, this expansion of the army will reach 20000 people, and the government barracks only recruit awakened people. What scale is this? If we can recruit 5000 people, we will kill the big bases in Kyoto in a second.

    But at the same time, the public toothache, all want to wake up, this is not too high requirements!

    Tang zhandong asked: "the city Lord, there are only more than 2000 soldiers in our barracks. If we recruit awakened people, there will be a gap of 3000. I''m afraid it will be some difficulties."

    Di Ping did not answer, but the fat man said with disdain: "difficult! Don''t you know how many people want to join our army? There are more than two thousand Aboriginal awakened people waiting for us to recruit. Don''t mention the freedom awakened people outside. It''s not a problem to have 5000 people even if it''s 3000! "

    "So much!" Tang zhandong is a startled, lenglengleng way.

    "To say you are stupid is to praise you!" The fat man despised him even more and said, "do you know how many mercenaries are stationed in our shelter city now?"

    "How much?" Tang zhandong was not angry, and asked with doubt.

    The fat man held out a finger and said, "see! There are more than 10000 permanent mercenaries. There are a few of them who do not want to join the city of refuge. They are free, well-off, safe, and their families can move to the city. Will you not join us if you let you go? "

    Hehe... Tang zhandong immediately grabbed his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "of course I will join in!"

    "You''re smart!" The fat man dug his nose and said with pride.

    All the people in the room burst into laughter when they looked at these two people. Even Diping''s face also showed a smile!

    The fat man is right. This is the prerequisite for him to expand the army on a large scale. At present, there are not a few awakened people scattered among the people, accounting for more than half of the total number of awakened people.

    Now each base is making money for this part of the people, and the conditions are better and better. Lu Guoliang mentioned this to di Ping several times.

    It''s just that di Ping has always felt immature, and it is not easy to stimulate these bases too much. Once he expands his army on a large scale, these bases can''t compete with him at all, which will surely cause dissatisfaction with these bases.

    But now the opportunity has come. Taking advantage of this tide of beasts, he has reasons and excuses to expand the army, and no one can say anything.

    In this room, there are talking and laughing, while in another room, the atmosphere of several people in Xiquan base is not very good, which is extremely depressing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    When a group of people entered the room, Feng Qiwei shut the door and asked in a hurry: "Yi Nan, why do you want to join the shelter city all of a sudden? We are good. There is no need to join them!"

    It seems that he was in a hurry. Even the leader didn''t call him. He called sun Yinan''s name directly!

    He Ming also slightly with some discontent: "yes! Chief, we don''t need to join the city of refuge. If we collect money from cotton wadding, we can only change into thousand crystal coins, which is enough for us to gather strength and raise our strength to a higher level. "

    Sun Yi Nan did not refute, but looked at the other two humanitarians: "Wang you, Cheng Wenhua, what do you two think, let''s talk about it together!"

    Wang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll listen to you. If you want to go, you can go there! I don''t mind! "

    "Wenhua, how about you?" Sun Yi Nan this rare did not stare at Wang right, but looked at Cheng Wen Hua and asked.

    Cheng Wenhua is a white and clean young man. He has just graduated from university with a lot of scholarly spirit. However, he has a lot of brains and strength. Now he is the No. 5 person gathered.

    He looked at Feng Qiwei, who winked at him, and sun Yinan. He hesitated, lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He seemed to have made a decision. He raised his head again, looked at Feng Qiwei and said:

    "brother Feng, I think we should listen to the leader. Her decision is correct!"

    Seeing that Feng Qiwei''s face turned ugly, he said again in a hurry:

    "this time when the bull attacked the base, I understood many things. One bull killed hundreds of people in our gathering place, two of them were dead and five were seriously injured. If the leader didn''t fight hard to kill the bull, we people would not know if we could survive!"

    With that, his voice became a little low. His eyes flashed with pain, his eyes flashed with tears, and his voice was a bit choked. He said, "as long as I close my eyes at night, I can see those brothers who died in the war cry to me with blood, saying that we have not been able to save them, and there are countless pictures of people crying in despair. These pictures appear again and again, and they are crazy Whet me, and wake me up from fear all night

    Cheng Wenhua''s words silenced all the people present, and even Feng Qiwei, who was originally angry, also showed a sad look.

    These dead people are also his brothers. How can he not feel heartache? Sun Yinan''s eyes are red, and his expression is very sad. It seems that he has been touched by the sad place.

    He Ming, Wang right face also show row cut, some of the eyes red, these dead people, there are their friends or relatives.

    Cheng Wenhua wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and looked at Feng Qiwei. Kenche said, "brother Feng, we really can''t go wrong any more. How many times can we support such attacks? Now there are more and more powerful mutant beasts. If we are attacked again, where should we move?"

    Feng Qiwei looks at Cheng Wenhua, and his face turns very ugly. Cheng Wenhua points to the place he is most afraid of, and also the place he is least willing to mention.

    He Ming can''t help nodding his head at this time, which he didn''t think about. Now Cheng Wenhua has proposed it, which can be said to be a slap in the head and wake him up. Thinking of the crisis behind him, he can''t help but sweat from his back.

    Feng Qiwei''s face is uncertain and changing rapidly. He is not unwilling to go to the shelter City, let alone want to be the king of the mountain, but because of Sun Yi Nan.

    He has been reading about sun Yinan for a long time. In his opinion, sun Yinan almost had his own nail on the board. However, he saw sun Yinan look at di Ping with very different eyes today, which made him have a sense of crisis, so he opposed it so violently.

    If Di Ping knew that he was regarded as a rival in love, he would not know whether to cry or to laugh.

    Feng Qiwei is a little lonely now. Wang youhas made his position clear, and Meng Qing certainly supports sun Yinan.

    Therefore, he can only rely on he Ming and Cheng Wenhua. As long as they support him, he is sure to let Sun Yinan stop thinking.

    But now, Cheng Wenhua has also made clear his position. He Minggang even nodded, and obviously he has to change his position. What should he do?

    He was silent for a moment, looked up at Sun Yinan, his voice was hoarse: "Yi Nan, how do you think about it, is it because of Cheng Wenhua''s reason?"

    Before sun Yinan could reply, he said in a hurry: "I don''t think it''s so serious. Our new base is located in a remote area. There are few trees within a few hundred meters, and there are few traces of mutant animals. The safety is much better than the previous base. There are underground air raid shelters here. If you encounter danger, you can hide below, and I will be promoted to the next level soon Then we will have two second-class. If we meet the bull before, we will kill it easily with our strength!

    "How do you know there''s only one second-order mutant at a time, if it''s a group?"

    Sun Yi Nan suddenly looked at Feng Qiwei and said faintly.

    "This..."

    Feng Qiwei opened his mouth when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t say anything.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Feng Qiwei blushed and said, "we won''t be so unlucky, will we?"

    Sun Yi Nan is merciless to break his last fantasy: "not so bad luck, and this situation will certainly appear!"

    She looked at several people and said in a deep voice: "I believe you also feel that this month, the attack on our gathering place is the sum of the previous months. The mutant beasts are becoming stronger and stronger, and we are also resisting more and more difficult. This time, there is only one bull. What can we do if we come to two or three next time, can we still resist it?"

    "I...

    Feng Qiwei''s face has turned red, and he can''t say a word. He can foresee that this will happen.

    Sun Yi Nan suddenly said, "I told you before. I found that as the weather gets colder, mutant animals become more active and aggressive. According to their habits, winter is coming. They must be preparing food for the winter. They will be crazy to prey. And we human gathering places are their best targets. In this case, I really do I can''t guarantee that we can hold the new base! "

    "Ah After hearing the speech, they all changed their faces and cried out in surprise. He Ming was even more alarmed and asked, "sister, can''t this be true?"

    Sun Yinan shook his head solemnly and said: "you don''t understand. I spent two years in the northwest wilderness. Before it snows, wolves become extremely crazy. They kill prey everywhere. Sometimes even humans dare to attack, just to prepare food for the East."

    "My God! Male sister, I think we''d better take refuge in the city of refuge! No wonder these mutant animals seem to be crazy recently. There are always mutant animals around and they can''t be killed! "

    Wang You hears the speech and immediately cries out in panic.

    "Yi Nan, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so pessimistic. There are thousands of gathering places outside, and they haven''t joined the shelter city. Can''t we live? I think we''d better replace these cloth and cotton wadding with grain, and then ask them for some second-class equipment to enhance your strength. If it''s really like what you said, we''ll move all the people into the underground air raid shelter and seal the doors It will last the winter. "

    Feng Qiwei still has some struggling ways.

    Sun Yinan forced down his temper and looked at Feng Qiwei and said, "how many second-class equipment do you think these fabrics and wadding can exchange for?"

    Feng Qiwei doesn''t know the price of second-order goods. After the Zhenbao building is upgraded to three levels, the rules inside have changed, and they have been subdivided. First level items and second-order items are placed on different floors. If you want to go up to the second-class items, you must reach the second-order level.

    Last time only sun Yinan has been there, he has not last time, sun Yinan did not say the above price, only said it is very expensive.

    He hesitated for a moment, guessing: "how can we change a complete set of second-class equipment?"

    "How dare you Sun Yi Nan showed a sneer: "do you know the price of a second-order lowest level weapon?"

    Feng Qiwei shook his head awkwardly!

    "A thousand crystal coins, a whole one thousand crystal coins. How much is the whole set? Only tens of thousands of crystal coins are needed. How much cloth and cotton wool can be exchanged for ten thousand crystal coins? Say you''re smart, you can be stupid, do you think Di City Lord is a fool? For ten thousand crystal coins, only for this thing? "

    Sun Yi Nan scolded his head.

    "I...

    Feng Qiwei''s handsome face turned red to pig liver. He wanted to refute but didn''t know how to refute.

    Sun Yi Nan seems to be not satisfied, and then roared: "do you know how many crystal coins are used in the second level skill? The cheapest six thousand crystal coins, six thousand crystal coins? "

    "So expensive!" All of them were really moved and started to cry out.

    "So expensive? Do you know how many crystal coins are used in martial arts? " Sun Yi Nan was very excited, his face flushed and roared: "the cheapest is three or four thousand crystal coins. How long do we have to save enough? There are no weapons, no skills and no martial arts skills. What can you do if you are promoted to the second level? How long can we persist? Have you ever thought about it?"

    Ah! People screamed again. Feng Qiwei''s face turned white. He was quite clever. He immediately understood what sun Yinan meant. The demand for crystal coins after the second level was really terrible. They had to raise so many people on their own, so they could get more from it.

    Even if you are promoted to the second level, you can''t afford equipment, skills and martial arts!

    Without these things, does that increase strength?

    It was more difficult to deal with the second-order mutant beast than to ascend to heaven. At this time, he finally understood why Sun Yi Nan was so depressed since he came down from the second floor of treasure building in the city of refuge. He was afraid that he was desperate to see such a price.

    At this time, he was also in despair. He knew that his insistence was meaningless. Only living can make a man, what is the meaning of death!

    "Do you still think it''s wrong for me to join the city of refuge?"

    Sun Yinan roared out and seemed to be out of breath. Looking at Feng Qiwei, he asked slowly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    In front of the building of Cotton Textile City, a transmission array stands on the open space, and there are five long lines around the transmission array. Twenty people are entering the transmission array under the command of the soldiers in the shelter city.

    Hum! There was a wave in the air, and the light in the transmission array was full of light. A white light rose to the sky and went straight to the bullfight. Then the light dissipated. The transmission array became empty, and twenty people disappeared.

    And then there are 20 people immediately arranged to go on the transmission array!

    Sun Yinan and Feng Qiwei and others stand together, maintaining discipline and looking at this side with astonishment in their eyes.

    "The city Lord Di is really a big hand. He is willing to build a transmission array to transport it!"

    Wang''s face is full of exclamation, the eyes are flashing with small stars, as if to see countless small stars.

    "This is the gap. When we are still worried about thousands of crystal coins, people will consume tens of thousands of crystal coins when they move. You can see that the soldiers of other people have complete sets of equipment, which is really eye-catching!"

    He Ming said with envy.

    "Lao he, you don''t have to envy. When we get to the shelter City, we will surely send out the whole set of equipment!"

    Cheng Wen laughs.

    "Ah! It''s a little bit bad! " He Ming said with regret: "we went to the shelter city to be randomly assigned to different teams, if only we could be divided together!"

    Hearing this, all of them were speechless, and their faces were heavy.

    "Yi Nan, can''t we really get together? Do you think we should apply to the Lord Di to divide us together so that everyone can take care of us! "

    Feng Qiwei said to sun Yinan.

    "Look at your achievements!" Sun Yi Nan glared at a few people and said, "what are you going to do together to pull up a small hill? Or a small Gang? To the shelter city is a family, the team are your comrades in arms, not more able to take care of each other

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyes rolled, and Feng Qiwei was also afraid. All of a sudden, some of them were submissive. They didn''t dare to speak, for fear of being scolded again.

    "Elder sister, I want to be with you!" Meng Qing grabs Sun Yi Nan''s arm and says weakly.

    "OK, when the training is over, I will apply with the city Lord!"

    Sun Yi Nan didn''t lose his temper to Meng Qingdao, and his voice became soft.

    "Chief, we want to!" Wang right several people also look at Sun Yi Nan eagerly.

    "Go away, it''s our women''s business!"

    Sun Yi Nan rolled his eyes and said:

    "when I go to the training team, I''m not your leader. You have to obey the arrangement and send to that team. Don''t be emotional!"

    Feng Qiwei''s eyes are full of frustration and disappointment. He is too much of sun Yinan''s character. What she decides will never change.

    "All right, you go and manage the transfer. Don''t wait for anything to happen. At this speed, it will be finished in two or three hours."

    Sun Yi Nan is not in and a few people to waste words, put a wave way.

    The whole Xiquan base is no more than 2000 people. It takes a lot of time to transport them.

    But di Ping went back and forth twice, put the cotton wadding into his backpack and took it back to the shelter city. As for the arrangement of making cotton padded clothes, some people naturally took charge of it.

    The first thing he did when he went back to the city was to gather all the people for a meeting!

    And the news about the animal tide was also reported to all the bases at the first time. After getting this news, all the bases were in a mess.

    There is nothing to believe in the information provided by the city of refuge!

    Before the earth''s ground change is also the message sent by Diping, so that many bases escaped the disaster.

    Now that the shelter city finds the news of the animal tide again, those who dare to believe it or not have begun to mobilize, reserve materials, purchase weapons and equipment, strengthen the city walls, and open favorable conditions to recruit awakened people to deal with the crisis.

    The mercenary guild was also busy, and the tasks of the mercenary union increased sharply, all of which were the tasks of defending the city.

    At present, the registered number of mercenaries in the city of refuge is more than 30000. More than half of them are scattered people who do not belong to various bases. This number is considerable. If it is used, it will be a terrible force.

    And then came a news that shocked everyone!

    The city of refuge is going to expand its army!

    The largest military expansion in the history of the city of refuge has attracted the attention of all bases.

    With the number of base awakened people surpassing or even more than twice the number of asylum City, some base leaders began to have some small signs in mind. Now they heard that di Ping wanted to expand the army, they immediately felt the pressure.

    Their biggest advantage over the city is the number of people, but once this advantage is not there, how can they surpass the city of refuge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    In the office building of the Kyoto military control commission.

    Liang Jianyuan hurried into Shen Bo Rong''s office. Qin he, the Secretary at the door, did not get up. He pushed the door in.

    Shen was looking at an important document with reading glasses. When he heard the news, he thought it was Qinhe. He didn''t raise his head. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? How flustered are you?"

    "Old Shen, it''s me!" Liang Jianyuan said in a hurry. He closed the door and shut the Qin River outside.

    Old Shen raised his head and looked at Liang Jianyuan. His brow slightly solidified and said, "Jianyuan, what''s the matter? Why are you back in a hurry?"

    Liang Jianyuan walked quickly to him and said in a low voice, "old Shen, something has happened."

    Qin he stood outside the door waiting anxiously. Liang Jianyuan rushed into Mr. Shen''s office, which was not in accordance with the regulations. However, knowing that Mr. Shen trusted Liang Jianyuan, he still could not follow him, but he was extremely anxious. He was afraid that something might happen.

    Click! A sound, the door was opened in a hurry, Shen and Liang Jianyuan rushed out.

    "Shen..." Qin he just wanted to talk, but Shen said in a hurry: "arrange the car, let''s go to the military and Political Department!" With that, he went out in a hurry without stopping, while Liang Jianyuan kept up.

    Qin River is a Leng at first, but then react, fly to the desk, grab the phone and start to arrange vehicles.

    Two minutes later, an electric car motor whistling out of the military control council building, toward the entrance of the underground base.

    Ten minutes later, in Zheng Guohua''s office of the Ministry of military affairs on the 90th floor of the underground base.

    "Is the news true?"

    Zheng Guohua listened to Shen finish saying, hula, the whole person stood up and asked in an urgent voice.

    "The news is directly reported to the office by the shelter City, so it should not be fake!"

    Shen said in a deep voice.

    "Time? Do you have time to stay? "

    Zheng Guohua asked in a hurry.

    Old Shen shook his head and said, "the shelter city doesn''t know the exact time. They only said that the shortest time is one week, and the longest is not more than half a month. There will be a large-scale animal tide!"

    "A week! The time is too tight! " Zheng Guohua''s expression changed very seriously and said: "our ammunition consumption is serious, now the material is seriously insufficient, the production of the ordnance factory can not keep up with it, and the current reserves are probably not enough to fight this protracted war of consumption!"

    Shen Bo Rong also looked dignified and said: "I think we can only rely on our professionals now. Now we should start the emergency mechanism immediately. First, we should move a large number of people into the underground base, step up preparations outside, repair the fortifications, and then buy enough drugs and weapons from the shelter city to support this war!"

    "It''s not safe either. Our professional army is not strong enough. It''s better to borrow some experts from the city of refuge."

    Zheng Guohua looks at Shen Laodao.

    "The operability of this point will not be too big. With so many bases, all of them have applied, but they are not enough to send out all the people. I think they will not agree to be one of them!"

    Shen Bolong said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s the same!" Zheng Guohua frowned on hearing this, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly brightened, looking at Shen Laodao: "mercenary union!"

    "Yes, yes, yes! Mercenary Union, eh! If we can recruit thousands of mercenaries to help defend the city, the chances of success will be higher! "

    Old Shen''s eyes flashed with excitement.

    "And! Take advantage of this opportunity to offer more favorable conditions to recruit awakened people to join the army and enrich our professional army! "

    Zheng Guohua seems to have come to the spirit and put forward a plan again.

    Shen Bolong said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zheng, this is what I want to say to you! We''re afraid we''re late! "

    "What do you mean?"

    Zheng Guohua is a Leng, looking at Shen Bolong puzzled asked.

    With a smile, Shen Bo Rong said slowly, "at the same time of issuing a notice in the shelter City, the army has begun to expand!"

    "An expansion? How much is he going to expand? "

    "The government barracks will be expanded to 5000, and the city guards will be expanded to 15000!"

    "Oh! That''s good. Not many. It''s only 20000 people. Now, any base with 100000 people has to have 120000 soldiers! " Zheng Guohua heard the speech and said with a smile.

    "Five thousand barracks only recruit awakened ones!"

    There was no smile on Shen''s face, he said in a deep voice.

    Bang! Zheng Guohua just took his cigarette case and dropped it on the table. His eyes became dignified. He slowly looked up at Shen Borong and said, "five thousand! What does he want with so many awakeners? "

    "The reason he gave was to resist the tide of beasts!"

    Shen said slowly.

    "I''m really good at timing. Now there''s nothing wrong with that base, and I dare not say anything wrong with it!"

    Zheng Guohua said coldly.

    "What shall we do now?"

    Shen asked.

    "What can I do?" Zheng Guohua looked at Shen Borong weakly and said: "now his prestige has become, which we can not suppress. Once we tear his face, it will not be good for anyone."For a moment, both of them were silent, and the oppressive atmosphere solidified in the room.

    Zheng Guohua picked up the cigarette again and wanted to smoke one, but he didn''t smoke it for several times. He slapped the match in his hand on the table, and said solemnly: "let him recruit 5000 awakened people, and our only advantage is gone! I don''t know if the decision was right or wrong! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    If the news of the animal tide is frightening, each base is busy preparing for the coming of the animal tide.

    However, the expansion of the city of refuge also affected the hearts of countless people, and the awakened people who received news from each base flocked to the shelter city one after another.

    Not all awakened people can afford to change jobs. At present, professionals only account for less than half of the number of awakened people. A large number of awakened people either mix in the mercenary corps or join various armies to seek development.

    Of course, there are still many people who do not want to join the army. Now many people are flocking to the refuge city.

    The city of refuge can be said to be the Holy Land in the minds of all awakened people. Compared with the city of refuge, the conditions set out by those bases are not conditions at all.

    The whole set of equipment blinds countless people. There is a base where all awakened people can have complete equipment, and some large bases only have so many people who can mix with the whole set of equipment.

    So, countless people want to join the city of refuge, even the awakened mercenaries.

    The conscription has not started yet, but there have been countless people pouring in. At the entrance of each recruitment office, groups of people began to queue up all night. The scene is so hot that people can''t believe it.

    Each base can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly at this situation. They recruit every day, but there are very few people who should be recruited. Thousands of people have already come to queue up before the shelter city is started.

    There are only three days for conscription. Many people come early for fear that they will not be able to make it.

    On the next day, the number of awakened people in the city of refuge soared. Every hotel was full of people. According to the information from the shelter city''s civil affairs department, more than 3000 awakened people poured into the city, and they were still pouring into the city.

    This is a terrible number. When the news came out, all the bases couldn''t sit still. They sent people to inform all the offices and offered more favorable conditions. They made signs for recruitment to see if they could grab some resources.

    Even in front of the Kyoto office in the city of refuge, more than a dozen posters have been put up, all of which are advertisements for the recruitment of awakened people.

    But the thing that made these people extremely depressed was that everyone was now focusing on the city of refuge.

    The conscription began. There were more than ten conscription points in the Chengwei army, and a long line was formed, such as an assembly line!

    Get through the excited cry of the sign, and the brush down immediately look pale and dejected.

    From the age of 16 to 30, many people are excluded. Then we can look at the physical fitness, strength, speed and other abilities.

    Di Ping is ambitious in this expansion. The city guard will be the reserve force of the government barracks, and will continue to provide awakeners for the government barracks.

    In the future, he will build an army of awakeners of 10000 people, even 100000 people. These people will be the foundation of his power to sweep everything.

    The conscription points of the city guards pay more attention to the ordinary people, and most of them are the residents of the sheltered city.

    The most important thing that people pay attention to is the recruitment points of the three government barracks, which recruit awakened people!

    There are also long lines here, no matter how many, more than two thousand people, and there is a steady stream of people coming from all directions to join the queue.

    Awakened people should be examined more strictly, not only to examine their personal ability, but also to examine their identity and background. Their origins should be clearly explained, and those with unknown origins are directly excluded.

    Although this can not eliminate all the dark lines, it can also minimize the number of pieces arranged by people with ulterior motives.

    Di Ping stood on the tower of the city tower, looking at the busy scene of conscription in the city, his face showed a trace of smile.

    He seems to have been able to see that because of his expansion, many people will not be able to sleep at night!

    After watching the busy recruitment scene in the crowd, Li Wenhai left the shelter city with a heavy look and rushed back to Kyoto to report the situation to his father.

    After listening to Li Wenhai''s talk, Li Shuhan seemed to have been drained of energy, and slowly leaned back into his chair and sighed weakly:

    "after the expansion of the army, there will be no one to control the shelter city!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Li Wenhai''s expression is also full of despair!

    When the enemy is you can''t resist the existence, that kind of powerlessness like poison corrodes his heart.

    He said in a low voice: "when we heard about the coming of the animal tide in the gathering places we had contacted before, their attitudes became unclear. Some bases refused to show up directly, and some people even went to lick the toes of shelter city one after another."

    "It''s normal. Before they thought the end of the world was safe, and the importance of the city of refuge was not so strong. But now the situation has changed. The tide of animals is coming, and the danger is coming again. Of course, they have to change their position. These people have milk and are mothers. Don''t expect them to have much loyalty!"

    Li Shuhan said with a gloomy face.

    There was a silence in the room. Li Wenhai first said, "father, what should we do now? Without the support of these bases, we can''t do anything by the strength of our Li family."

    Li Wenbo, Li Wenyong and Li Wenzhong were not very good-looking. Li Wenhai put the situation of the Li family in the light.

    Li Shuhan''s face was also cloudy and sunny. After a moment, he suddenly sat up straight, looked at the four people, and said in a deep voice: "you immediately cut off all the clues and destroy all the evidence of the alliance with these bases. From today on, our Li family has turned to strategic contraction. As soon as the animal tide is over, we will immediately start to build our own base of Li family, transfer some of our clansmen, in case of any accident!"

    On hearing this, Li Wenbo''s face changed greatly, and he said in a startled voice, "my father is not so serious."

    "What do you know?" Mr. Li suddenly angrily drank, which scared Li Wenbo. The other three brothers were also shocked. The old man still scared them when he was angry.

    Li Shuhan scolded Li Wenbo, looked at the four people with a stern look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I see that di Ping is a man who acts with extremely fierce means. It seems that he is generous and merciful, but in fact, there will be no future trouble. The Xu family is an example. All the women and children of the Xu family have been buried in the fire. It can be seen that they are not good people. We should not take chances, but some people betray them We, then, must be hit by his thunder

    Thinking of the collapse of the Xu family, the four brothers shivered. The fourth brother, Li Wenyong, was timid and changed his face and said, "father, shall we start the base early? Will it be too late when the animal tide is over?"

    "Fourth brother, are you stupid? The animal tide is about to break out. We can prepare to build a base at this time!" Li Wenzhong looks at Li Wenyong and makes frequent eye contact.

    Li Shuhan snorted coldly and didn''t make a sound. If it wasn''t for the third one, he would make a big noise again. He looked at Li Wenbo and said, "Wenbo, what''s the situation of the Su family? Have you taken more care of them as I said?"

    Li Wenbo hastily replied: "my father can rest assured that he is fully in accordance with the highest standards, and the food and food are the best."

    Li Shuhan asked again: "how about the girl of Su family? Recently Zeping has not made trouble again."

    Li Wenbo quickly replied: "no, I beat him last time. I already know my mistake. Now I''m much better to Su Xiao."

    "Well! That''s good! " Li Shuhan nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the fourth son and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. After you go back, do your own things. Now the key is to grasp the army in our hands. This is our foundation. This is also the reason why several companies dare not tear our face with us. As long as this army is in hand, our Li family is still one of the eight big families in Kyoto. Who wants to move us Think about the consequences! "

    Li Shuhan''s tone is full of domineering power. He seems to return to the demeanor of that powerful general.

    "It''s the father!" Several people responded in unison.

    At this time, Su Xiaozheng in their mouth walked out of the courtyard in a hurry. She was thinner than before. Her arm was as thin as a hemp pole. Her white face was covered with a layer of wax yellow. She held a cloth bag in her arms, which was extremely thin in the cold wind.

    She was in a hurry and seemed to be afraid of being seen. She walked through a bright door and stepped into the yard. She stopped at once.

    There were three girls sitting around the stone table in the yard, who seemed to be whispering something.

    Su Xiao walked fast, step in, want to retreat fast is already can not retreat, a girl in the hospital is facing her, has seen her.

    She had to brush her hair and cover half of her face. Then she stepped into the yard. She lowered her head and tried to walk through the corridor nearby.

    She didn''t want to make trouble, but someone didn''t want to let them. Three girls in the hospital saw Su Xiao, and a trace of contempt flashed in their eyes.

    These three women are Li Wenhai''s two wen''er, Li QIANZI and Li Qianmo, and the tall girls are Li Wenyong''s daughter, Li Qianyi.

    To say that the genes of the Li family are all good. Both men and women are beautiful. The three girls in the Li family are more beautiful than the others.

    However, these three people are looking at the sky with their eyes. Each competition is like a proud one. All of them look at people with the light from the corner of their eyes. It seems that all of them are not in their eyes. Maybe the Li family is the first of the eight families. The family has gradually developed such a temperament!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    "Oh! Isn''t this our sister-in-law? What are you doing so fast? Why do you have such a high vision that the three of us haven''t seen it? "

    Li Qianyi, the youngest of the three, suddenly said in a strange way.

    Li Qianyi was originally a Qianqian girl who was obedient and obedient, but she was not obedient at all. On the contrary, she was obstinate and willful. Although she had a beautiful face and a tall figure, her temperament was extremely bad, and she was well-known in the circle.

    Su Xiaowen Yan had to stop, side face to three people whispered: "I''m very sorry, just left in a hurry, did not see three!"

    "Boo!" Li QIANZI, the eldest sister of the three, slowly stood up and went to Su Xiao. She glanced at her contemptuously and said with a sneer, "sister, our sister-in-law is a person who can protect the city Lord. Of course, she has a high vision and can''t see that we are normal."

    "Oh! Yeah! How can I forget that they are the first lovers of the city Lord of the shelter city! How disrespectful

    Li Qian according to the reason to do the movement of greeting, but his face is full of ridicule and ridicule expression.

    Su Xiao''s face turned red, her eyes flashed with anger, but she didn''t dare to attack. She turned around and wanted to go, but she was pulled by Li QIANZI and let her go.

    "Don''t go!" Li QIANZI pulled her, suddenly close to her ear, and said with a smile: "I heard that you and that di Ping''s old love revived? Is it true! Can you tell us what it''s like to sleep with a man like this

    "Elder sister, you are still a girl!"

    Two younger sister Li Qian Mo face a red, some shy stop way.

    Su Xiao''s face was pale. She finally got angry and broke away from Li QIANZI''s hand. Jiao drank: "you don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do something sorry for Zeping!"

    "No?" Li QIANZI sneered: "now, who doesn''t know that the woman of the eldest son of the Li family is the first love of the city Lord of the shelter city. The eldest son of the Li family was released only after she climbed onto the bed of the city Lord of the shelter city by relying on the woman!"

    Su Xiao held the cloth bag tightly with both hands, tears in his eyes, and cried angrily, "nonsense! They are nonsense. I don''t have it. I''m innocent. Zeping believes me! "

    Cluck....

    looking at Su Xiao''s angry expression, Li QIANZI and Li Qianyi seem to have won the victory, arrogant laughter, full of ridicule in their eyes.

    All of a sudden, Li Qianyi stopped smiling and looked at Su Xiao, pointing to the corner of her eye and saying, "hum! Believe you, big brother will believe you, then you tell me what happened to the corner of your eye, don''t tell me it was touched

    Su Xiao was pointed at the corner of her eye, a panic look on her face, and hurriedly covered the corner of her eye with her hand, "no... nothing!"

    Li Qianyi, however, seemed to have discovered the new world. As soon as his eyes lit up, he rushed to Su Xiao in front of him. He grabbed her arm, pulled her hand apart, and looked at Su Xiao''s corner of the eye. Seeing a piece of blue and purple, he immediately exclaimed excitedly, "yo! I''ve been beaten! Isn''t it big brother? That''s what you mean, believe? "

    "No... no... no... you let go Su Xiao panicked to turn his arm to get rid of Li Qianyi''s hand, while pleading.

    However, Li Qianyi would let her go. While holding her hand, she turned back to the two sisters and said with a smile: "come and have a look... Tut... Big brother''s attack is very cruel? I''m willing to be such a big beauty! "

    Su Xiao''s whole face was completely colorless, tightly pursed his mouth and struggled desperately to get rid of it. However, his strength was not as big as Li Qianyi, and he could not get rid of it.

    Whoa! The cloth bag that she held in her left hand scattered and fell on the ground, rolling all over the floor.

    Several people stopped and looked at the things on the ground, including some food, bread, canned food, vacuum beef and so on.

    The atmosphere solidified for a time, four people all looked at the food on the ground, but Li Qianyi''s faces were gradually ugly.

    Li QIANZI looks at Su Xiao angrily!

    These foods are also scarce in Li''s family, and they can''t eat them often. Su Xiao even makes a bag of them.

    This must be for whom, and this direction is to go to the place where the Su family lives. It is not clear that it must be sent home. Li QIANZI angrily starts from her heart. She grabs Su Xiao''s left wrist and screams in a shrill voice:

    "Wow! You are stealing our food

    "I didn''t steal it. It''s my own food!" Su Xiao said obstinately.

    Li QIANZI said with a scornful sneer: "yours, you can''t pick your shoulders, you can''t carry your hands. The food you get there is not our Li family''s food yet!"

    "Our Li family provides for people to support you, and you also steal food. The small business women are not clean hands and feet!"

    Li Qianyi sneered with disdain.

    "You... You are so bullying!" Su Xiao finally got angry and screamed angrily.

    At this time, Su Xiao''s face was covered with sweat, his hair was dishevelled, and he screamed like crazy.

    Li Qianmo, the second of the three sisters, was kind-hearted and didn''t speak. This would make Su Xiao go crazy. She couldn''t help but say, "elder sister, don''t forget it! It''s not nice to make a scene, big brother! ""Second sister, what kind of kindness do you have? How can you forget it? We can''t eat these food at ordinary times. She makes so many things there by herself. Today, we have to make it clear how the quotas are distributed at home, and why they occupy so much?"

    Li QIANZI pointed to the food on the ground, her eyes angry.

    "Yes! It must be made clear today, or she will not be able to leave! "

    Li Qianyi is also an indomitable way.

    "Who can''t go!"

    Just at this time, a hearty voice sounded outside the courtyard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    Hearing the sound outside the hospital, Li QIANZI and Li Qianyi looked at each other, and a shred of tactful eagerness flashed in their eyes.

    Li QIANZI cried out: "elder brother, you come to judge the truth quickly!"

    "What can I judge?"

    There was a flash of light outside the courtyard. Three young people in their twenties came in. The first one was Li Zeping. He said with a hearty smile.

    At this time, Li Zeping has returned to the natural and unrestrained before. His face is handsome. He has short hair and is extremely shaped. He wears hair cream and is glossy and smooth. He is in a tight grey casual suit. He is tall and tall. He is full of heroic spirit and is very handsome.

    The two men behind him were not bad in appearance, but they were a little lower in height, one with curly hair and one in white casual wear, the other in military uniform.

    These two are Li Wenzhong''s two sons, Li zeju and Li zeshen. One is in business and the other is in the army. They both mix well. Although they are not Li Zeping, they are catching up with each other.

    "Big brother, third brother, fourth brother!"

    See Li Zeping three people, three women have said hello, but Li Qianyi and Li QIANZI have not let go of Su Xiao.

    "What''s going on?" Li Zeping, who originally had a smile on his face, sank at the sight of Su Xiao, who had been caught by two men.

    Li QIANZI immediately rolled her eyes, pointed to the scattered food on the ground, and said: "brother, you came just in time. I was about to ask you. You see, this woman didn''t know that she stole so much food from there. She secretly wanted to take it away. I don''t know, brother. Do you know?"

    Li Zeping''s face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. When he looked at Su Xiao, he had a chill in his eyes.

    At this time, Li QIANZI quietly turned to Li zeju and Li zeshen!

    "Oh! It''s a lot of food. There''s fish and beef. Big brother, you have a good life

    Li zeju received Li QIANZI''s eye color, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a sneer. Suddenly, he came forward and poked at the food on the ground. His voice was full of sarcasm.

    "Say, what''s the matter? You stole the food from there!" Li Zeping''s eyes flashed with shame and anger. When he looked at Su Xiao, his eyes were full of boredom.

    Feeling the disgust and chill in Li Zeping''s eyes and the stealing words, Su Xiao felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She was shaking all over her body. She bit her lips tightly and did not speak.

    "Don''t think you can hide without saying it. Tell me quickly. You can still leave some dignity for you in the face of elder brother!"

    Li Qianyi said coldly.

    "Say it

    Li Zeping impatiently cheered.

    Su Xiao''s lips have bitten blood, she felt her heart gradually cold down, she said: "this is my own food!"

    "Your own food, you coax the ghost! You get food there. We don''t have any of these in our quota. You get so much food there

    Li QIANZI called in a sharp voice.

    "This is my own!"

    Su Xiao said lightly.

    "Big brother, look at her, this point will put you in the eye, pretend to be a poor look, such a woman is not clean up! For three days, don''t go to the house and uncover the tiles! "

    Li zeju said sarcastically.

    During this time, many people in the Li family were shocked by the news. The Li family was a big family, and many of the Bangzhi people lived here.

    After a while, a dozen people were gathered outside the yard, all of them idle and idle women. They peeped into the courtyard and talked in a low voice.

    "I really don''t know how to be honest and even steal food. People from small places are of poor moral character!"

    "Who said no, I always look at Wen Wen quietly, very good, but I didn''t expect to steal food!"

    "You don''t know! It is said that she is the lover of the city Lord of the shelter city. It is she who sleeps with others to save the eldest son! "

    Li Zeping had been deeply worried about this incident. In his heart, he wanted to swallow his flesh and blood, and he was grateful to Su Xiao for saving himself. When he learned that di Ping was Su Xiao''s first love, he instantly blew his hair.

    In addition to the gossip in the gate of the mansion, how can he bear it? This will make his attitude towards Su Xiao worse and worse. In his mind, Su Xiao must have betrayed himself.

    He had been persuaded by his father for several days. He didn''t go to Su Xiao for trouble, but he didn''t live at home every day.

    Only yesterday, when she was drunk, she rushed into Su Xiao''s room to vent her anger. However, Su Xiaoning refused to follow her death and struggled with Su Xiao''s eye. Finally, Wang Lanzhi arrived and beat him away.

    Today, hearing these gossips again, his anger can no longer be suppressed!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    "Come on, where did you get your food?"

    Li Zeping angrily starts from the heart, steps forward to Su Xiao and shouts angrily.

    Su Xiao looked at the ferocious face in front of her. Her eyes were full of strangers. This was the person she chose.

    Compared with Diping, he was not even as good as a finger. Diping never wanted to yell at himself. He always took care of himself in his hands.

    But he was so obsessed that he gave up a man who loved him so much and chose this man.

    I really regret that I should not have drunk that day and lost the most precious body to him, which put the happiness of his life on him, but I didn''t want to trust him.

    This is a dressed animal, even the most basic human nature is not, he is really blind!

    As the saying goes, people are more likely to die than people, and goods are better to be thrown away. Once a woman is disgusted with a man in her heart, she will find numerous reasons to make her hate him.

    Looking at the indifference and apathy in Su Xiao''s eyes, Li Zeping''s anger is even stronger. Such a cold look makes him irritable. He can''t help but feel angry and throws his hand in the past.

    Bang! A palm is swinging on Su Xiao''s face.

    Su Xiaona''s thin body flew out, banged into the pillars a few meters away, and then rolled to the ground.

    The body trembled a few times, blood gushed out from her mouth and nose, and soon there was a pool of blood on the ground.

    This scene happened so suddenly that everyone was stunned.

    Li Qianyi and Li QIANZI, who were the happiest in the past, were scared white at this time. They just wanted to take advantage of this to attack the big house, but they didn''t want to kill the same person. If this woman died, they would certainly be punished.

    And Li Zeping was stunned!

    He also regretted that he was the awakened one. Although he had received a lot of strength, how could an ordinary person suffer.

    "Big brother, how can you hit people?"

    Li zeshen, who had never spoken and was wearing military uniform, reacted at this time and pushed Li Zeping into a daze.

    "Save people soon

    Li Ze roared.

    "Yes, yes, yes! Help Li Zeping also reflected that he was frightened. It was not that he loved Su Xiao much, but that he remembered what his father had said to him. Su Xiao played an important role. If something happened to her, the Li family would not feel better.

    However, he did not find any healing potion on his body. His face changed and he put his potion in the room. He looked at Li zeju and Li zeshen in a hurry and said, "do you have any healing potions on you? I''ll give you back later!"

    "No, it''s a holiday today. All the things are in the room!"

    Li zeju shrugged.

    "I have it!" Li zeshen took out a bottle from his arms and handed it to him.

    "Thank you, third brother. I''ll pay you back later!" Li Zeping quickly thanks, and then runs to cure Su Xiao.

    "Third brother, how do you give him medicine? Today, the woman is dead, and the big house will certainly lose power in the master''s place. How can such a good opportunity be wasted? "

    Waiting for Li Zeping to save people, Li zeju approached his brother and asked in a low voice.

    Li Ze deeply glanced at his brother and said: "beating people is his fault, saving people is our credit!"

    Li zeju''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, but his younger brother was really surprising. The depth of his scheming seemed to be on top of himself, and a trace of fear rose in his heart.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    since the three of the Su family were brought to Kyoto, their life has been much better. In the Li family in Kyoto, they only have little food and drink, so they don''t have to worry about starvation.

    Su Minghan''s sweater was white, and the whole person was very energetic. He recovered a bit of the chairman''s demeanor at that time. He took a cup of tea and asked Su Yang, "did your sister say that she would come here today?"

    Su Yang is still so thin, but he looks much better. Instead of wearing a stick suit, he is wearing a thick leather jacket. He is sitting opposite Su Minghan. Hearing this, he nods: "yes! I went to see my sister the day before yesterday. She said that she would come early in the morning when she was free. She also prepared some food and said that she would bring it with me! "

    Su Minghan nodded and said, "did you tell your sister about our food supply problem?"

    "I said it casually!" Su Yang peeked at his father and said in a low voice.

    "It''s certainly not a simple thing for the Li family to do this. You tell your sister that it''s also embarrassing for her. Last time I came back, she seemed to have just cried. It''s very likely that she had a bad time in the Li family."

    Su Minghan said in a low voice.

    Wei Wei came out of the kitchen with a tea bottle in her hand and said with a discontented look on her face: "if I had known that we might as well be in the shelter City, where we would be more comfortable. We can''t do anything here and there. The food supply is also intermittent. I don''t know what they''re up to!"

    "You''re whispering!" Su Minghan looked at him and whispered.

    "What are you afraid of? No, let''s go back to the city of refuge." Wei Wei is not afraid at all.

    "What do you want my daughter to do in the Li family?" Su Minghan put the cup heavily on the table and drank in a deep voice.Referring to her daughter, Wei Wei is not talking. Instead, she looks at Su Yang and says, "go to meet your sister and see how she hasn''t come. Is it too heavy to mention?"

    "Oh! well! I''ll go now Su Yang quickly stood up.

    "Together! It''s a nice day today. Let''s go outside and breathe! " Su Minghan also stood up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    The Suyang family three out of the room, just to the courtyard door, saw a few usually familiar Li family is rushing forward.

    The three were strange, and they didn''t understand what happened to them running quickly. They went to the place with a confused face.

    "Ah! Is there anything wrong with the garden! "

    Just after they walked out of the roadway, they saw a group of people sitting in front of the small garden in front of the courtyard, looking into the garden, and he said with his eyebrows.

    "I can''t see it!" Wei Wei whispered.

    So a line of three people went to the garden door, at this time, someone turned to see them come, suddenly someone surprised: "Su family came!"

    Although the pressure of his voice was very low, he still shocked many people. People around the garden gate looked back to suming ham, with complicated eyes, some people were lucky, some looked pity, and others looked at them coldly.

    Suddenly, he was upset and panicked. It seemed that something had happened.

    Wei Wei and Suyang also feel wrong, the eyes of the people looking at their family are too frightening.

    "Su Xiao! You wake up! "

    At this time, the garden heard lizeping''s anxious voice.

    Hearing Su Xiao''s name, three people in the Su family are staying together.

    Next moment, Su Yang changed his face and rushed in, and ran into the crowd.

    When he saw Su Xiao lying in the blood, Su Yang''s eyes were red, "sister!" With a roar, the whole man rushed over.

    Li Zeping just gave Su Xiao a therapeutic drug, and he was also worried about what to do if something happened to Su Xiao. He called anxiously to wake up it.

    Hearing the roar of Suyang, he hurriedly looked up to the past. He was despised by all kinds of Su Yang. So he only met Li since he arrived.

    Su Yang rushed over, grabbed Su Xiao, and cried out in horror, "sister, sister, what''s wrong with you!" Then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked up at lizeping and shouted, "medicine, treatment medicine, take the treatment medicine!"

    "I have used the medicine!" Said lizeping.

    "Ah! Xiaoxiao! " At this time, Su Ming Han rushed in, and saw Su Xiao who fell in the pool of blood. He cried in horror, and then he was ready to rush over.

    "Er!" Wei Wei rushed in, saw all over the blood of Su Xiao, she was angry, the eyes turned the whole people slowly down!

    Su Minhan just rushed to see his wife fall, and hurriedly came back to help her, a 50-year-old man, tears streaming down, as if the whole life had been ruined.

    "I''m feeding! How can I not wake up after feeding the medicine? It must be that the medicine is not enough. Is there any medicine? "

    "Su Yang shouted in a hurry.

    "Yo! Who family of wild boy, do not know what also thought is not the king sun Guizhou! The medicine is not enough, you know how much crystal money a bottle of therapeutic medicine is, oh! Yes, people like you may not even have seen crystal coins, and of course they can''t know the price! "

    Li Qianyi, after his initial panic, restored his original sour and mean nature, and looked at Suyang road with disdain.

    At this time, Wei Wei finally woke up under the hammer of Su Minhan. She came to Su Xiao when she woke up and cried, "my dear girl!"! What happened to you? Who hates so much, you are going to die of a mother! "

    Then a snatched suxiaobao in the arms assured crying, surrounded by many people also flash sympathy.

    Su Xiao was not only full of blood at this time, but his face was almost deformed. There was a clear hand print on it, and the blood mouth touched on her head was not healed. He was bleeding. She could not survive the whole body without bone.

    After all, Su Minhan is more than 50 wind people, but also experienced the wind and rain, and the business war, he looked at lizeping and shouted angrily: "who is the hand!"

    Li Zeping was embarrassed and could not speak. At this time, lizeju suddenly went up and said, "uncle, this is really no fault to my brother. He was just excited for a while. Su Xiao was caught stealing food. The elder brother just slapped her with a hand!"

    "Lizeping! You wang Ba egg, you dare to beat my sister! "

    Sad Su Yang heard words on the spot explosion, a run up, regardless of the other party is awakened, a blow straight to Li Zeping face hit past.

    Crackle! But his fist was held in his hand by lizeping. How could he hit him.

    Suyang was caught by his hand, still angry a roar, a foot to Li Zeping kicked.

    "Get out of here!" Li Zeping''s eyes flashed anger, a shake of hands, Suyang was thrown out, smashed into the grass to overwhelm a field of flowers.

    I saw lizeping staring at Suyang coldly and said, "dogs are inferior to me and dare to bark in front of me. If not on Su Xiao''s face, I will shoot you with one hand!"

    "Ah!" Su Yang struggled to climb and kneel again. A trace of blood had seeped from his mouth. He grabbed the grass on the ground, buried his head in the ground, howling in despair and Howling sadly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "Good... Good you Li Zeping, my daughter can''t see you this poisonous snake until she is blind. You are not even as good as one finger of Di ping!" The angry way in Su Minghan''s eyes.

    As soon as Su Minghan mentioned Diping, Li Zeping was furious. He pointed to Su Minghan and said angrily, "you old man, you want to die and I will help you!"

    He stepped forward and seemed to want to do something to Su Minghan.

    At this time, Li zeshen stopped him and said in a low voice: "big brother, today is enough, so many people watch, the influence is not good!"

    Ye Zeping then forced down his murderous intention. He looked at Su Minghan with a ferocious face and said, "feed the unfamiliar dog. Your family will leave our Li family immediately. Slow down, I will break your legs!"

    "Don''t think our Su family can''t live without your Li family!" Su Minghan''s eyes were red with blood. His face glared at Li Zeping. Then he looked at Su Yang and said, "take your sister and let''s go."

    Su Yang gets up from the grass, looks at Li Zeping bitterly, comes to Su Xiao and holds it up. Su Minghan holds Wei Wei and the four of his family stagger out.

    "In laws, please stop and speak up if you have something to say!"

    As soon as the Su Xiao family arrived at the gate of the hospital, Li Wenbo and Li Wenhai rushed to meet them. Li Wenbo had already learned about the situation on the way. Seeing that Su Minghan''s family was going to leave, they stopped in a hurry.

    But Su Yang hugs Su Xiao and walks out without any reason, while Su Minghan, holding his weeping wife, walks out without any expression. It seems that he has not seen Li Wenbo at all.

    "Su jiaweng, there must be some misunderstanding. When I find out, I will give you a satisfactory explanation." Li Wenhai stepped forward to block Su Minghan and said in a hurry.

    Su Minghan didn''t even have the interest to look up at him. He still went out.

    "Su jiaweng doesn''t want to save your daughter!"

    Li Wenhai suddenly had an idea and said in an urgent voice.

    Su Minghan and Su Yang both stop and look back at Li Wenhai.

    Seeing the family stop, Li Wenhai said anxiously: "Miss Su is injured. Now she needs medicine. Please rest assured. We must not be stingy with the medicine. We must cure her anyway!"

    At this time, Li zeshen came to Li Wenhai, attached to his ear, and whispered: "second uncle, this Su Xiao is no longer worth saving. Her injury is in the head, and it is likely that she will not survive!"

    Li Wenhai was stunned and looked at Li zeshen and said, "are you sure?"

    "I''m sure, second uncle, my talent is wood, and I''m most sensitive to vitality. Su Xiao''s vitality has begun to dissipate, and he has taken the healing potion. This situation has not changed. Su Xiao may have been determined to die in his heart."

    Li Wenhai hesitated for a moment, whispered with Li Wenbo and the three brothers in a whisper. Then he looked at Su Minghan and said, "I''m really sorry. I asked just now that our Li family''s medicine has run out. If you want to cure, you can only buy it from the shelter city. Mr. Su, do you see?"

    "So Li family... Ha ha..." Su Minghan''s face showed a trace of sarcastic sneer and said: "I knew that I would still believe you. I''m really stupid!"

    With that, he helped his wife and Su Yang to leave the Li family quickly!

    The four brothers of the Li family were embarrassed, but they knew that Su Xiao, who was doomed to die, was of no value. Only she was alive could have a slight influence on dipin. Now that she is dead, how could Di Ping have any friendship with a dead man!

    "Father, where shall we go?"

    Out of the Li family, Su Minghan''s family was a fool. In addition to the Li family, they had not been to many places in the underground base of Kyoto. They were in the dark.

    Su Minghan looked at Su Xiao, who had no blood on his face. He bit his teeth and said, "let''s go back to the shelter city. Only when you get to the shelter city can your sister be saved!"

    "Father, we don''t have crystal coins when we go back to the city of refuge?"

    Su Yang asked suspiciously.

    Su Minghan heaved a long sigh and said, "your sister came back specially a few days ago and quietly brought me 50 crystal coins. She said it was her private money. I didn''t care at that time. I''m afraid she knew that one day already!"

    "Fools, a bunch of fools!"

    After learning about the situation, Li Minghan got angry on the spot, and then ordered his four sons to look for the Su family. In any case, he wanted to control the Su family.

    But to their surprise, when they found out, the Su family had already arrived in the shelter city by the teleportation array.

    When Li Shuhan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but sigh. It''s true that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s, or it''s a step too late. It seems that the preparation work of the new base has to be advanced.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Shelter City, forge workshop, di Ping special No. 1 forging room, quiet without a sound.

    At the gate, AVA and the two city lords are guarding the gate. Everyone knows that the city master must be in the forge room.

    People who passed by looked at them from afar and thought that the city Lord must be forging weapons again!

    People have no mistake. Diping is really building weapons. He is building third-class weapons. When the tide of beasts comes, Diping is ready to arm himself to meet the possible war.

    By the third stage, the di Pinger is different. Dozens of pieces of hematite in the refining furnace are rapidly melting into a mass of liquid, and then rapidly rotating to throw out the impurities. The flame keeps burning around, turning the liquid into a higher purity dark iron material.

    Half an hour later, the liquid, which was the size of a ball, was reduced to the size of a ten kilogram shot put, about the size of two adult fists.

    A large mass of red and blue liquid, slowly rotating in the flame, no more impurities precipitated, in the reflection of the fire, the halo is extremely gorgeous.

    Then dipin threw out a huge red sharp claw again.

    The claw burns quickly in the flame, and then it turns into a liquid the size of a ping-pong ball.

    Then the liquid flew into the molten iron and quickly melted in.

    Then, Diping threw a few things again, including animal bones and minerals. Finally, Diping also threw a forged jade bone.

    This bone is the jade bone of the fourth level strong man found in Longhu Mountain before. He wants to push the weapon to the extreme with this forged jade bone.

    The jade bone was extremely difficult to melt. After burning for more than an hour, Diping extracted a drop of liquid from it.

    However, it was this little liquid that sent out the energy fluctuation that made Diping feel shocked. A huge pressure rose in the forge room, as if a terrible beast was waking up gradually!

    He carefully approached the liquid towards the molten iron, and dipin felt strange. It seemed that the molten iron was emotional. He was extremely eager for the liquid, but also afraid.

    Boom! At last, the molten iron and this drop of jade blue liquid came into contact. Suddenly, a dazzling energy wave lit up in the refining furnace, and then a strong breath rose. The flame in the smelting device record suddenly rose several meters high, and the furnace cover beat too fast, as if to burst.

    Di Ping''s eyes were startled. How could this drop of sapphire liquid be as powerful as a drop? It''s no wonder that if the fourth order of destructive power is not obtained, it''s common to smash mountains with fists and cut rivers with knives.

    He hastened to increase the input of divine sense and gang yuan, trying to suppress the explosion, but the energy in the furnace became more and more abundant, as if it was a volcano about to erupt, and the rolling lava was overflowing outward.

    "Get down to me!" Di Ping''s eyes glared, and his mental strength and gang yuan poured in like a tide. He pressed the energy into the furnace and didn''t let it explode. He felt that if the forge furnace exploded, it would be enough to move the forging workshop to the ground.

    This group of energy is like an evil dragon, constantly struggling, and the strength is growing, Diping''s forehead began to sweat, gang yuan and God consciousness consumption is serious, immediately he will not be able to support.

    Di Ping knew in his heart that his power of gang yuan was still not enough. If he had reached the top three levels, he would not have worked so hard. If he had not had the divine sense, he would have exploded.

    He thought that the third-class weapons were so difficult to control, that is, he had such a deep foundation that he would be scrapped.

    He did not think, who like him three level intermediate dare to refine third-order weapons!

    The whole forging furnace is beating, and endless energy is surging outward, as if to burst the forge furnace. The powerful fluctuation makes the whole forging room vibrate. The huge momentum rushes out of the door. The three AVA standing outside the door feel the terrible power in the room. There are palpitations in their eyes and almost kneel down.

    Di Ping''s eyes were red, and his forehead was full of blue veins. His hands were dead on the forge furnace. Gang yuan and soul power poured into the forge furnace like tide. The huge consumption made him almost faint.

    But no matter how hard he tried, the energy became more and more violent, and it became more and more difficult for him to suppress it. Dipin nearly cried out in despair.

    Just at this time, the refining furnace trembled, and the runes in the furnace wall lit up one by one, and the complex Rune arrays flashed, forming a bright star array like the star chart of the week sky. The explosive energy seemed to be rapidly recovered in the presence of natural enemies, and the light was dissipated. A mass of green and red liquid appeared in the furnace, quietly spinning, like a kitten.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with excitement. The products of the system were different. The refining furnace had such a function that it could subdue the explosive energy.

    He took out a bottle of third-order recovery potion and poured it down. This bottle of third-order potion would cost thousands of crystal coins. At this time, he had no heartache at all. If he refined the third-order best weapons, everything would be worth it.

    "Spinning melt!"

    After taking the medicine, he calmed down his mind and drank it with a low voice. His consciousness surged, driving the liquid to rotate and deform constantly, so that various substances could be fully integrated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    After more than ten minutes, the liquid was fully fused, and impurities were separated out again. The black iron liquid became thick and thick, just like a green and red tribute liquid.

    But at this time, di Ping''s expression is more attentive, low drink a way.

    "Shape me!"

    Then we can see that the liquid is very gentle under dipin''s divine consciousness, and quickly changes its shape, like a deformed metal, and gradually appears in the shape of a knife.

    This process requires a lot of mental power. The control power should be very fine, and the control power should be strong.

    Only when the shape was stable, dipin began the next step, "condensation!"

    The flame in the refiner gradually dissipated, the temperature in the furnace began to decrease, and the blade gradually solidified.

    However, di Ping watched nervously. His divine sense didn''t even dare to have any fluctuation. This step is very important. It depends on the degree of purification and smelting, as well as the control of mental power. If there is any problem, the knife will be abandoned if there are cracks or irregular lines on the blade.

    After more than ten minutes, the body of the knife finally condensed into a red blank.

    Bang! Di Ping slaps the furnace body, the furnace cover bounces open, the knife breaks out slowly from it, the fiery red sends out the rolling heat.

    Control the blank slowly fall into the quenching pool, which is the best quenching liquid prepared by Diping.

    Boo! A stream of white smoke came out, bubbling in the water, and the next knife flew out of it. Diping reached for it.

    At the beginning, a strong feeling rose from the bottom of his body. At this time, Diping felt that he dared to fight every day.

    With a flick of his finger, his clear voice rings out in the room, just like a dragon chanting in the wild.

    "It''s done!" Di Ping''s face showed joy, and the production of the knife was finally successful!

    The following is forging, shaping, breaking a rough knife into the final shape, and then the most critical step, the depiction of Rune matrix.

    Jingling! The sound of forging began to ring in the forging room.

    This is two or three hours. After repeated tempering, the impurities in the last step of the blade are separated out and forged into the shape of the final knife. By this step, the knife is almost finished and can be used.

    The knife enters the furnace again and burns in the orange flame. It takes more than half an hour for the knife to turn red and bright. It''s very comfortable to look at it.

    Di Ping, who was a master of runes, began to depict the array directly on the blade. He didn''t have to use runes to determine the array. Only forging masters who could not use runes could use this method.

    There are a few people like Di Ping, three professions all pass!

    Now it''s very easy for dipin to print the third level best enhanced Rune array. Dozens of breathing Rune arrays are completed. His spirit moves and the array is driven. All of a sudden, there is a light buzz and buzz! As the tuning fork vibrates.

    The whole forging workshop seems to have heard this voice, and countless people are shocked and feel it.

    Whoa! A gust of wind blows, and a large amount of energy from heaven and earth surges towards the blade. The sound of wind howls quickly forms. The passage of forging room is opened, and a large amount of energy comes out and rushes to the blade. The whole sword is like an immortal soldier and is wrapped in a group of dazzling energy.

    Bang! The sound of a knife, like the cry of an eagle or a Phoenix, made Diping''s eardrum ache. It seemed that he was about to rush into his mind. The huge power almost pushed him away, and a sharp knife awn seemed to split the space.

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping Yi Xi, he really refined a third-order weapon!

    The light dissipated, and a beautiful long knife was lying on the iron felt. The whole body was sapphire and covered with red lines. It was like red scales, like dense dragon scales. Under the light, visible light flowed and looked very gorgeous.

    It''s a straight knife with a sharp tip. The blade is slightly curved. The blade is seven feet long and five fingers wide. It has a single slot on both sides. The dragon tail handle is held in both hands. The handle is decorated with dragon scales.

    "Red green sky chopping Sabre: the third level best, the red armor and black iron mixed with the fourth level jade bone, red armor Tyrannosaurus beast claw, Xuan crystal stone, secret silver, with additional heavy, armor breaking, tearing, burning, four attributes. Weapon skills: blazing fire whirling, condensing the vigorous yuan power, forming a blazing dagger within 100 meters below, destroying everything. Produced by: Di Ping"

    Di Ping took up the knife and immediately A force rises from the body. It seems that the strength has doubled. Gang yuan spits, and the knife immediately trembles, making a buzzing sound. Then a terrible energy burst out. All objects in the room are shocked, and the sharp knife awn cuts the ground.

    EVA and others outside the room feel a terrible danger from the room, they can''t help but withdraw far away, that kind of palpitation and terror make them afraid.

    Steel hammers and others who just felt the movement and noise came to the room. They were scared by the terrible knife idea in the room. They looked at the first forging room with fear

    but fortunately, the momentum came and went quickly!

    At this time, di Ping had already put the knife back, and the blade awn of the Dragon blade cut the ground into cracks. It was not suitable to try the knife here. He felt that if he cut it out, he could cut the forging room in two.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    Di Ping didn''t go out immediately. He still had a lot to do. It took him more than half a day to forge a third-class sword. After this period of time, it was natural for him to accumulate. Except that the power of the emerald bone fluid was beyond his imagination, everything was expected.

    Next, he began to verify the array he had learned before!

    He''s going to make a base. He''s going to set up a formation around the city of refuge to deal with this wave of animals.

    He began to make the array base, and he was waiting outside to see the powerful soldiers forged by the city Lord, such as the copper hammer and Luo Hongyuan. But after a while, they all left to do their own business.

    There is a big war in the city. Everyone in the forging workshop is working overtime to build weapons and equipment. There is time to wait.

    The fabrication of array base is much simpler than that of weapon forging. According to the array base required by the array, depict runes, set up channels, and the energy stone or crystal core can provide energy and play a role in fashion.

    Meanwhile, Su Minghan and his party also arrived at the shelter city at this time.

    Nearly an hour has passed, Su Xiao''s body has been completely soft, breathing is no longer audible, only the pulse from time to time slightly beat.

    Su Yang was not tall and weak. He could not hold Su Xiao for a long time. He ran with his father, and attracted passers-by.

    "Stop, please show me your ID card!"

    A group of four people just went to the gate of the inner city, and were stopped by soldiers in the barracks.

    Su Minghan could not even wipe the sweat on his forehead. He said in a hurry: "little brother, we are looking for the city master. Please let us in!"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing this, the soldier nodded.

    Su Minghan was preparing to thank, but he saw the soldier pointing to the porter in front of the gate and saying, "register here first, and wait for the city Lord to summon him!"

    Su Minghan asked anxiously, "little brother, how long will it take to wait?"

    The soldier was also good at talking. He replied: "it''s hard to say. Sometimes it''s fast, sometimes it''s slow. Today, it may be very slow. The city Lord is not in the inner city. If you want to find the city master, you can only wait!"

    "Ah Su Minghan was a little silly. The sweat on his forehead came out like oil. He asked in a hurry: "little brother, where is the city Lord? My daughter is seriously injured. I need the city master''s help!"

    The soldier took a look at Su Xiao, whose whole body was like mud. A trace of sympathy flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he lowered his voice and said, "you''d better not wait here. Think of another way! I heard that the city Lord was in the forging workshop. According to the past experience, the city Lord stayed for several days, and no one could see him at this time! "

    Su Minghan''s face was in despair. He looked at his daughter, and tears flowed down his eyes.

    "Dad, let''s go to the forge workshop and find the master of Di City!" Su Yang suddenly exclaimed.

    Su Minghan then reacted and quickly nodded: "yes, yes... Let''s go to the forging workshop!"

    "You can go to the workshop if you want to. The security level there is higher than here. I advise you to think of other ways quickly?"

    Some soldiers can''t bear it, he said.

    Su Minghan and Su Yang are so stupid that they don''t know whether to go or not.

    "My Lord, would you please inform the Lord of Di City? My daughter is dying. Wait for him to save her life!"

    Wei Wei, who has been crying very sad, suddenly jumps forward and grabs the soldier''s arm and pleads.

    "Elder sister, we also want to help you, but how can we meet the city Lord at our level? Please go to the medical office and let the treatment go!"

    The soldier said helplessly.

    Wei Wei was still clinging to his hand and cried, "my Lord, I know you are a good man. Please try to find a way to inform the Lord of Di City. My daughter is his first love, and he will come to rescue him when he knows the news."

    "What?" Several soldiers were stunned.

    City Lord''s first love, is this true or false?

    A captain like man came up to her, looked at her and said, "what you said is true? If you tell lies, you should know that the consequences may be beyond your ability to pay! "

    "No... no, it''s true. My daughter''s name is Su Xiaozhen. She was di Ping''s first love!"

    At this time, di Wei tried to scorn the relationship with Wei Baiping.

    At this time, an electric sightseeing car was speeding out of the city gate. There were four people sitting on it. One of them was a very beautiful girl in a professional dress. She was pointing to the document with three people, as if to instruct something.

    "Stop!"

    The girl, suddenly raising her head, exclaimed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    Creak! The speed of the sightseeing electric vehicle is not fast. The driver immediately brakes when he hears the order.

    "What''s the matter, director Liu!"

    A female assistant looked at Liu Bingyu and asked.

    This girl is no one else. It is Liu Bingyu. She is taking several members of the Secretariat to the recruitment office to get the latest data. Originally, he did not notice the situation at the concierge, but suddenly heard Su Xiao''s name. She had this reaction.

    She is too familiar with Su Xiao. She has heard of Di Ping talking about Su Xiao, and she also knows what happened between them. She also knows that di Ping has a special feeling for Su Xiao, which makes her depressed and envies Su Xiao. She only has a little position in her heart.

    Liu Bingyu ignored the assistant''s inquiry, but got out of the car and walked over.

    "Director Liu!" Seeing Liu Bingyu, a group of soldiers quickly say hello.

    "What''s going on?"

    Liu Bingyu inquired.

    But her eyes fell on Su Xiao, whose hair was drooping and her body was paralyzed.

    The captain quickly stepped forward and whispered to Liu Bingyu: "director Liu, these people want to find the city master. They say that this girl is the first love of the city Lord. We don''t know what to do now. Please arrange it with Liu Bingyu."

    "OK, I see. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Liu Bingyu nodded and said faintly.

    "Thank you, director Liu!" The captain quickly thanks.

    Liu Bingyu looked at him and suddenly said faintly, "remember, some things can''t be said indiscriminately. You should keep your mouth under control."

    "Yes... Don''t worry, Liu Shangchang. I don''t know a word. I''ll arrange for these brothers. They don''t dare to talk nonsense!" This captain, smell speech hit a shiver, and then hastily said.

    Liu Bingyu just a light um, turned to walk toward Su Xiao''s family. The captain quietly breathed a sigh of relief in the back, with fear in his eyes!

    Although Liu Bingyu looks like a gentle kitten in front of Di Ping, she never smiles at others and is extremely strict with her subordinates. Even some soldiers in the government barracks are also afraid of her.

    "What''s wrong with her?" Liu Bingyu walked to the anxious Su Minghan family and asked lightly.

    Su Minghan and Su Yang looked at the cool, proud and beautiful Liu Bingyu for a moment. However, the next moment he reacted and said, "my Lord, my little girl was seriously injured. We ask the Lord of Di City for help. Please help me!"

    Wei Wei responded quickly. She knew that the woman in front of her must have authority. Instead of grasping the soldiers before her, she rushed over and said, "Miss, please help my daughter! She is the first love of the city Lord Di, and he will come back and save her when she knows it! "

    Liu Bingyu suddenly face a cold, cold voice: "if you still want to save your daughter, from now on give me close your mouth, some words don''t give me nonsense!"

    Suddenly, Liu Bingyu was majestic, just like a domineering queen. She shocked the three members of the Su family. Wei Wei, who was crying, suddenly closed her mouth.

    "Yes, it is... Don''t worry. We won''t talk about it in the future."

    Su Minghan nodded again and again.

    Liu Bingyu then asked coldly:

    "isn''t she Li Zeping''s fiancee? If you don''t look for him when you are seriously injured, what do you want to do with our city Lord

    Su''s father heard Li Zeping, and immediately his eyes filled with anger and resentment. Su Yang hated him and said, "it''s Li Zeping, that bastard who beat him!"

    Su Minghan''s eyes flashed with pain and choked: "the Li family refused to give my daughter treatment, but also drove our family out. We had to turn to di Chengzhu to save my daughter!"

    "Oh! Now I think of our city Lord. I''ve seen you all the way. If you have something, Zhong Wuyan, nothing, Xia Yingchun Liu Bingyu mercilessly cold drink way.

    The three of the Su family were really bowing and bowing, and did not dare to refute a word.

    Liu Bingyu looked at the humble three people, and Su Xiao, who was soft into noodles. Suddenly, she had no sense of sarcasm. She said in a cold voice, "let''s all get on the bus."

    Then he turned and left the three of the Su family in disorder in the wind.

    At the next moment, the three of the Su family all reacted with ecstasy on their faces. The three of the Su family repeatedly thank each other and set up Su Xiao to go to the car.

    Liu Bingyu sits in the front row. Although she is calm, she still can''t bear to help. Finally, she helps.

    This is di Ping''s first love. If he saved him, he might be angry or not. But today, he didn''t save himself. If he had Su Xiao in his heart, he might hate himself all his life!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Di Ping stayed in the forging room for three days, refining enough array base, which was out of the forging room.

    I have confidence in this animal tide!

    Although I was tired for three days, I was still very energetic. I went back to the inner city on the electric sightseeing bus, and opened the bowl and watch to deal with the affairs accumulated for three days. At the same time, she asked AVA:

    "AVA, will anyone come to the forge room for me in three days?"

    AVA said, "master, Miss Liu has been here twice and left when you are busy!"

    "Oh Di Ping said, "ice jade? Did she say anything? "

    "No!" EVA shook her head and said, "she told me, when you are out of the customs, tell her!"

    "Oh! Maybe it''s about the expansion of the army. You tell her that I''m out of the customs! "

    Pipin nodded.

    "It''s the master!" AVA nodded, then quickly lifted her watch and started sending messages.

    The electric car quickly passed through the inner city gate, entered the inner city, drove through the spacious Avenue, crossed the small bridge to enter the city Lord''s mansion, drove all the way through the courtyard, arrived at the East and West Flower hall behind and stopped.

    When they arrived, Liu Bingyu had already been waiting at the entrance of the flower hall!

    "Bingyu, what''s so urgent? I''ve come to the door to block me. I can''t wait for me to take a bath and change my clothes. What do you think of my dirty appearance?"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu, who was holding the folder and standing at the entrance of the flower hall door, pulled his clothes and joked.

    Liu Bingyu did not have much smile, but came over with a cloud on her face.

    Di Ping''s face became more and more serious. Looking at Liu Bingyu, she said, "is something wrong?"

    Liu Bingyu looked at the left and right female bodyguards and drivers. She took Diping''s arm and walked to the flower hall. Although Di Ping had some doubts, she still followed her.

    The two waiters tried to keep up, but EVA shook her head at them, and they stood at the gate of the hospital without following in.

    After walking to the flower hall, Liu Bingyu released her hand and said to di Ping with a heavy expression: "city Lord, something happened to Su Xiao!"

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    a spacious and luxurious room in the medical department and intensive care unit.

    Di Ping stood in front of the bed, looking at Su Xiao lying on the bed with a emaciated face and sleepless. For a long time, he did not speak.

    Su Xiao was much more haggard than when she saw her last time. Her white face was waxy yellow and her clavicle was clearly visible even when she was lying down. The whole person was distressed.

    At this time, he had some regrets. He was not willing to let several people suppress the Li family, but he didn''t want to lead the Li family to blame Su Xiao for all this.

    Although I hate her a little, but also hope that she can live well, do not want to let her become this way.

    "Still can''t wake up?"

    After a long silence, Diping asked.

    Ning Nan, standing beside Di Ping, shook his head and said with a heavy complexion: "her brain has been seriously impacted. Although it has been treated, the damage to the brain has been established. The brain seems to be in some disorder and can''t respond at all, so she can''t wake up."

    "Will it be like Xiaobi before, is the spirit stimulated, subjective consciousness does not want to wake up!" Di Ping asked with a frown.

    Ning Nan shook his head and said: "not the same, before Xiaobi normal brain wave, but she is abnormal brain wave activity, intermittent, as if falling into a deep sleep general, there is time weak, no fluctuation at all!"

    "Is healing useless?"

    Di Ping did not give up asking.

    Ning Nan still shook his head with a heavy expression and said, "I''ve tried. Even Annie has come here, and it doesn''t have any effect. She can''t be regarded as a physical injury now. With the records of pharmacists, this is called the loss of soul consciousness!"

    Di Ping is silent. Looking at Su Xiao lying on the bed like sleeping, he has a kind of feeling that he doesn''t know how to tell. Although he thinks he doesn''t love him, seeing Su Xiao''s present appearance makes his heart stop. He can''t do it at all.

    After all, they had a good time before, and she also gave her unforgettable first love.

    After two or three minutes, he said slowly, "you all go out! I''ll try to see if I can wake her up! "

    Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan take a look at each other. They both have a trace of inexplicable meaning in their eyes, but they don''t say much, so they retreat together.

    Outside the door, Su Minghan, Su Yang and Wei Wei are poking their heads to look inside. They are only blocked by the city Lord''s personal guard and the stairs can''t go up.

    Seeing Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan retreating out, Liu Bingyu also gently brings the door up. It seems that di Ping is still inside. They all look at each other in their hearts. They don''t know what happened. They want to ask but they don''t dare to ask. Their eyes are cold and fierce, and their whole body is full of evil spirit. When they scan, they all have cold Qi. They dare to go forward.

    Wei Wei looked worried and whispered to Su Minghan: "old Su, why didn''t Diping come out? Can something happen?"

    Su Minghan also had some worries in his heart, but he still kept calm and said in a low voice: "don''t think about it blindly. It must be the Lord Di who is trying to save Xiaoxiao!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    "It seems that the city Lord still attaches great importance to her!"

    Ning Nan and Liu Bingyu close the door and go to the living room. Ning Nan whispers.

    Liu Bingyu looked back at the closed door and said, "our city Lord is very affectionate! This is his first love, that may not matter! "

    "How can I hear the sour feeling?" Ning Nan face with a trace of narrow smile in a low voice.

    Liu Bingyu doesn''t care at all, instead, she looks at Ning Nan with a smile and says, "are you not sour?"

    Ning Nan pursed his lips and said with a smile: "round also can''t turn to me!"

    Liu Bingyu looked at Ning Nan unexpectedly and said, "what? Ready to give up? "

    "It doesn''t matter to give up, it doesn''t matter to fight for it!" Ning Nan was very indifferent with a smile. He smoothed his hair and showed a faint expression: "he is a dragon in the sky. He can only fly higher and farther. His sight must be in a higher direction. It is doomed to be difficult to follow his steps. I really don''t have the confidence and perseverance to persist. Instead, I''d better calm down and temporarily put down my emotions and pursue myself The dream of moving forward, perhaps there is a chance! "

    Liu Bingyu looked at Ning Nan, a little shocked in her eyes. After a moment, she sighed: "I didn''t expect you to think so thoroughly, but I''ve been deeply trapped in it, and I can''t leave for a moment."

    Ning Nan suddenly hugged Liu Bingyu''s shoulder and whispered mysteriously: "I suggest you apply to the city master for awakening potions. You never know what kind of vast world it is. You can''t imagine the height that the future city Lord will go. If you don''t wake up, you won''t be able to follow far!"

    "This..." Liu Bingyu was stunned for a moment. She stopped and looked at Ning Nan''s eyes. Her heart was like a river.

    She once again raised a strong desire to wake up, listening to Ning Nan''s words, suddenly let him have a sense of panic, as if if she did not wake up, he would never lose the opportunity.

    "Gentlemen, how is my sister?"

    At this time, I didn''t know Su Yang''s courage, and suddenly asked in a loud voice.

    Liu Bingyu is still a little dazed. Ning Nan hugs her shoulder, then looks back to Suyang and walks in the past.

    "You don''t have to worry. Su Xiao has been rescued. People are all right, but he has been in a coma all the time. The city Lord is trying to find a way to wake up!"

    Ning Nan said to the three of the Su family.

    Su Minghan was originally frightened by Su Yang''s voice. However, seeing that the two adults were not angry, he explained politely. He was a bit brave and quickly said, "thank you for saving my daughter!"

    "Don''t thank you too early. Su Xiao was injured too much, and hit his head. He was unconscious all the time. According to the professional view, he is a vegetable. There is no way in medicine. Now see if the city Lord can wake people up!"

    Ning Nan is very professional with a smile.

    "Ah Su Minghan was stunned on the spot when he heard the speech. Wei Wei collapsed on the ground and was stunned for half a moment. He cried, "my poor girl! Li Zeping, who lost his conscience! You Li family should be bereaved of children and grandchildren... "

    " shut up! No noise here

    One of the guards stepped forward and whispered.

    Wei Wei is patting the ground to grab the sky to cry. Hearing the sound, she stops crying immediately. She only dares to wipe tears on the ground, and dare not make a sound at all.

    Liu Bingyu was now back to normal. She stepped forward and motioned to the two guards. The two guards made room for the three members of the Su family to enter the hall.

    Liu Bingyu looked at Su Jiasan and said, "you don''t have to worry. The city Lord will come out and know if you can rescue him!"

    Su Minghan''s eyes turned red. He held up his daughter-in-law and nodded to them one after another and said, "thank you, two adults!"

    Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan just nodded lightly, and then they were not talking and stood waiting for Di Ping to come out.

    Time passed very slowly, the clock on the wall ticked away, which made the room more quiet and frightening.

    All the people looked at the closed door with anxiety. They were the three members of the Su family. They walked around the room and looked up at the door from time to time, hoping that their daughter would come out when the door opened.

    Click!

    The door whispered, but it was like an earthquake. Everyone in the room suddenly woke up and looked at the open door one after another.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    As soon as the door rang, Diping opened the door and came out.

    Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan rushed to meet them. They were about to open their mouths to ask. However, seeing Diping''s gloomy face, they swallowed again as soon as they reached the mouth. They seemed to know the result.

    The three members of the Su family also saw that di Ping''s expression was not correct. For a moment, all three people were sinking, and a wave of despair rose to her heart. Wei Wei''s body was going to soften again. It was not su Minghan''s support that might have collapsed, but Su Minghan was also holding on.

    Su Yang met with di Ping, and Tao didn''t have much fear. He took a few steps to di Ping and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with my sister? Did you wake up? "

    Diping shook his head with a gloomy look.

    "Xiaoxiao!" Wei Wei, who is looking forward to di Ping, can''t bear it any more. A sad cry makes people faint.

    Su Minghan supports his wife to death, but his face is full of tears, and Su Yang is also silly. Then he kneels down on the ground and covers his face in pain and sobs.

    He hates himself now. If he hadn''t encouraged his sister to take them to the Li family, he might not have been like this. His sister would not have endured Li Zeping''s bullying all the time in the Li family, and would not have been in this situation today.

    Di Ping looked at the family who once hated the most!

    At this time, however, there was no hatred. Everything between him and Su Xiao had become the past. The three members of the family paid the price for what they had done at the beginning, and there was no need to worry about it.

    Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan walked down the hall without any more words. The two guards followed him. There were only three members of the Su family crying in the hall, and Su Xiao, who was still asleep in the room.

    A group of people went downstairs and walked out of the gate. Diping suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. The sky was blue as wash. Several faint clouds were drifting with the wind and drifting towards the distance.

    Liu Bingyu and Ning Nan also stopped and looked at him with some doubts. Then they looked at each other, nodded imperceptibly, and then they did not make any sound. They just watched quietly.

    After a moment, di Ping sighed slightly, then turned to look at the two people: "Bingyu, you arrange a house for their family in the new town of Anju. The expenses are allocated from the city master''s house, and a job is arranged for them too!"

    After all, di Ping and Su Xiao had a time in the past. Although they didn''t succeed, they would not be regarded as enemies. He still hated Su Xiao, including her family.

    Liu Bingyu nodded and said, "is there any requirement for this job?"

    Di Ping shook his head: "don''t treat them very special, just let them live on!"

    "I see. I''ll arrange it later!" Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "City Lord, what should I do with Su Xiao? Has she been in a coma and kept in the medical department?" Ning Nan asks suddenly.

    Di Ping thought for a moment and said, "let''s keep it here first! You arrange someone to take care of her. If her family wants to take it away, let them take it back for a rest. "

    Ning Nan nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to take care of it."

    "Lord, can''t she really save her life?"

    Ning Nan some doubt asked.

    Diping smell speech suddenly silent, Liu Bingyu quietly pulled laning Nan''s sleeve, winked at her, complained that she asked.

    Ning Nan asked also some regret, if you can say, certainly Di Ping in the room will explain, and will not wait until now, she is ready to apologize, change the topic.

    At this time, di Ping shook her head and said, "it''s not that she can''t be saved. She''s just... She''s so repelled that she doesn''t want to see me. Her will to survive is very low, and her soul is very weak now. I don''t dare to pull her back. In that case, maybe she will lose her soul!"

    Ning Nan and Liu Bingyu met each other. They finally knew why Di Ping sighed. Su Xiao didn''t want him to save him, which showed that he was either guilty or had some hatred for Di Ping.

    "The Li family hate so much. Su Xiao has saved Li Zeping''s life, but he can still beat people like this!"

    Liu Bingyu hated the voice.

    She is also a woman. She can understand why Su Xiao doesn''t want to let Di Ping save her. If she doesn''t want to, she gives up the man who loves her most for Li Zeping, but she is almost killed by Li Zeping.

    What a torment she felt in her heart, of course, she would not see dipin.

    There is shame, regret, unwillingness and deep resentment!

    "Li Zeping!"

    Diping smell speech in the eye kill a machine move, cold spit out a name.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Since the last time Chu Dingbang and song Hanbai were arrested, Chongming Hao finally left bianzhou and transferred back to the shelter city.

    After he came back, he was interviewed by Di Ping once and arranged to be Yan Hua''s deputy. However, he led another group. Yan Hua was responsible for intelligence collection, and he was responsible for carrying out some dark side affairs, which was called dark group.

    From the first time he came to assassinate Di Ping, he was cured of his defects, and then sent back to bianzhou. He has been assisting Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang to control bianzhou base, so he has never seen Di Ping again.

    In addition, he met with Diping twice this time, and this time he came to the city Lord''s house for the third time.

    Under the leadership of the city master''s Pro Wei, he looked a little nervous, and some excited, entered the Holy Land in the hearts of all the soldiers in the shelter city. In the city master tower, he met Di Ping in the spacious office.

    Di Ping, with his back to him, was standing in front of the wide ground glass window, looking at the scenery outside, and did not look back. He seemed to be fascinated.

    Chongming Hao didn''t dare to disturb him. He had to wait quietly, but he was a little bit empty. He didn''t know if he had done something wrong there. He always felt a sense of storm depression. He began to quickly sort out his recent events in his mind to see if there were any omissions.

    However, he stroked it again and found nothing wrong, which made him calm a little.

    "There''s a document on the table. Take a look at it!"

    When Chongming Hao was thinking wildly, Diping suddenly opened his mouth.

    "The Lord of the city Chongming Hao quickly nodded and went to the spacious desk. Sure enough, he saw a data bag on it.

    A few minutes later, Chongming Hao had just finished reading the content. At this time, di Ping''s voice rang out again: "finished. Is the task clear?"

    "Return to the city Lord, I know it all!" The way of respecting Minghao.

    "Good!" Di Ping suddenly turned around, looked at him and said, "take your people and go to Kyoto immediately. I want the result in two days. Can you finish it?"

    "Yes!" Chongming Hao''s firm response to Tao.

    "Put down the data, you go!" Di Ping nodded with satisfaction.

    Di Hao put down the information and left the office.

    Di Ping went to the desk and picked up the information on the desk. On one page, there was a picture of Li Zeping.

    Di Ping''s face showed a cold look. His eyes were full of murderous intent, and his hand suddenly shook. The information was smashed in an instant, and then ignited by a flame, turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared in the air.

    Two days later, a startling news appeared. Li Zeping, the eldest son of the Li family of eight big families in Kyoto, was cut off in his room. His right hand tendon was broken. Li zeju and Li zeshen were in conflict with others and were severely injured. Li zeshen even broke a leg and leg.

    Li QIANZI and Li Qianyi were cut two times on their faces, their faces were completely destroyed, and they didn''t know what toxin they used. After the treatment, they still left centipede like scars.

    This is not the most let the Li family despair, the most terrible is!

    Among the legions controlled by the Li family, the important figures died in the barracks. Then, the Chen family, Bao family, Ouyang family and Hu family made efforts at the same time, and even the Liu family made sudden efforts. Qi Qi broke up the Legion controlled by the Li family and was swallowed up by each family.

    The awakening people under the control of the Li family also announced that they had left the Li family and joined the big families. Even the branches of the Li family also declared that they had nothing to do with the Li family.

    All the power disappeared overnight, and the Li family became an ordinary family from the top of the eight families.

    Li Shuhan smashed his study into a mess and scolded angrily!

    He didn''t expect that Diping would attack so quickly. He thought that he would have to wait until after the animal tide. However, he didn''t expect that Diping would not wait. Moreover, the wolf who started his attack not only broke the foundation of the family, but also destroyed the three grandchildren who had awakened in the three generations.

    He didn''t think about it. It was Su Xiao''s presence before. Although Di Ping targeted the Li family, he was only angry and punished. But now Su Xiao is not in the Li family, and Li Zeping has beaten him seriously. What else does his Li family have to worry about.

    If it''s not to save face for the military and Political Department, he also wants to let the Li family and the Xu family remain the same!

    But this is also good, let Li''s human body will fall from the sky for the taste of the human world.

    After the news spread, all the forces realized the tough measures of Di Ping. What a brilliant family of Li family had been in power in Yan state for more than half a century. However, with a slight turn of his hand, Diping fell into the soil and couldn''t turn over.

    Under this, all the forces have recognized the form. The city of refuge can not be provoked, nor can Diping be provoked!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    The affairs of the Li family were soon inundated by the fierce animal tide.

    Each base is preparing for the arrival of the beast tide. Who has time to pay attention to this incident? As for the life and death of the Li family, no one cares.

    The expansion of the city of refuge has also come to an end, but its impact is far-reaching.

    This time, there was a plan for the shelter city. It was enough to expand the army of the government barracks to 5000, and the city guards to 15000.

    But later, too many people signed up. At the strong request of the generals, Diping had to agree to expand the number again.

    The number of soldiers in the barracks was 6000, while the number of city guards was 20000. Many of the awakened people who were swept down by the government barracks were not afraid to lower their status and even joined the city guards.

    This led to the addition of nearly a thousand awakeners in the city guards!

    The number of awakened people in the whole shelter city increased to 7000. With 20000 city guards, the strength of the city finally matched his identity.

    The whole shelter city is now in large-scale training, the inner city barracks training ground and the outer city training ground are all full of voices. The training momentum of 230000 people is amazing.

    The six captains of the military barracks are happy every day. They are busy leading the team training all day long. Cheng Chao is also busy with his back feet. There are quite a lot of affairs for the 20000 strong army, and he has to deal with them one by one.

    Each base is also mixed, and their recruitment office has more or less some harvest. Although it can not compare with the shelter City, there are more than 100 people, and the small ones also recruit three or five.

    And di Ping did not manage the city''s large training, he has been in the first time out of the city, began to arrange a large array outside the city.

    No one can help him in this work. He can only do it by himself. The arrangement of each array base is extremely complicated.

    He put up hundreds of arrays this time, such as wind knife array, ice formation, Jinji Liuhuo array, ground stab array, quicksand array, wind fire burning sky array, five element sword Gang array and so on.

    One is to defend and kill the enemy, the other is to verify what he has learned!

    Moreover, the largest array is the three level five element sword Gang array, which is specially aimed at the third-order mutant beasts, and this kind of array is against the three-level mutant beasts.

    For this array alone, dipin used more than a dozen third-order nuclei. Unfortunately, he did not find more energy stones. Otherwise, the huge energy contained in the energy stones would be enough.

    It''s only a matter of ten months to gather the energy. It''s enough to use the energy.

    After three days, Diping finally finished arranging hundreds of arrays!

    "Hidden fog array!"

    Di Ping stood on the top of the city master''s tower, and his divine consciousness expanded. He brought all the square garden kilometers under his control. His fingers were flying, and he pinched the array to make sure that the divine consciousness moved.

    All of a sudden, a faint mist in the jungle outside the city seemed to be coming out of the ground, and soon it was diffused, and it was getting faster and more.

    A few minutes later, a smoke belt formed 500 meters away from the shelter City, which was 100 meters high and 10 kilometers wide.

    In the sunshine, a cloud around, looking very spectacular, it is like fairyland general.

    Only a few passages have not been covered by fog. This is the passage left by dipin. Once the battle situation opens, he can submerge all of them.

    The hidden fog array has the function of blocking spiritual strength and divine consciousness, and can block the sound and breath. In this way, the shelter city is not easy to be found, and the mutant beast will retreat and will not attack the shelter city easily.

    Many people in the shelter city also found the changes outside the city. They were very surprised. Many people went out of the city to see the magical scene.

    Di Ping had a smile on his face. When the tide of beasts broke out, he opened the killing array. He believed that not many mutant beasts could break through the shelter wall.

    He had a feeling that this animal tide might be the most relaxed one under his anger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    The weather is getting colder day by day. The wind blows on the face like a blade. Many trees finally can''t support it and begin to turn yellow. The leaves fall one after another!

    The wild mutant animals become more crazy. They hunt in groups and attack when they encounter human beings, which leads to the death of countless people begging for food in the wild.

    Even some small bases have been attacked by mutant beasts. Many mercenary regiments have begun to retreat in the city and dare not go out at will. Many bases are panic stricken, and the atmosphere that the animal tide is about to come comes to a climax.

    The atmosphere of the shelter city is the most relaxed. It has high walls, strong strength, and so many experts. Especially with the Lord of the city, no one believes that any mutant beast can attack the city.

    People should work, work and work. As usual, the streets are still full of people.

    In recent years, more and more people have come to the shelter city. Many small bases have to send their relatives to the shelter city to escape. In just six days, the population of the shelter city has increased by nearly 30000.

    These people also brought a lot of crystal money to the city of refuge. The immigrants in the city of refuge are not free of charge. They not only have to charge high fees, but also need food, housing and transportation. That''s no money.

    These 30000 people brought more than two million crystal coins to the city of refuge.

    Of course, a large part of them are the families of soldiers who join the government barracks and the city guard barracks. It is free for them to join the city of refuge. If there is a charge, the income will be higher.

    Di Pingcai found that the business income is not as fast as this. Even if it is the crazy purchasing in various bases recently, he only earned only two million crystal coins in addition to the cost.

    Originally, di Ping wanted to upgrade the main city to four levels, but the system told him that he could only wait for the third level of energy tide, and he could only give up.

    If he could be promoted to four levels, he would be afraid of any force. Even if Ted and his team came again, he would have the strength to fight back.

    In winter, people always like to sleep lazily, even Diping almost doesn''t want to get up.

    The precise biological clock made him wake up when he arrived. At this time, the clock on the wall was pointing to six o''clock, calling him to get up.

    Di Ping is still as always the first thing to open his eyes, look at the recruitment of heroes refresh.

    When he saw two potential heroes of level C and one potential hero of level D, he shook his head in disappointment. The probability of recruitment was too low. After spending so many days in a level 3 tavern, he didn''t get a S-level recruit hero, let alone the SS level one.

    "System refresh once!"

    Di Ping, at will, gave orders to the system.

    The recruitment interface changed a while, and three new heroes reappeared. This time, it was not as good as the system''s own refresh, one level C and two level D.

    "Brush again!"

    Diping bit his teeth and the five crystal coins disappeared. This time, three D-class heroes were worse.

    "Brush again"

    "brush again!"

    ...

    it has been refreshed six times in a row, and the last one is better. After all, it cost two hundred crystal coins, and there are one B-level hero and two C-level heroes.

    Level B hero, di Ping is really not worthy of it now. When B level is upgraded to s level with potential potion, it will cost more than 100000 crystal coins, which is too high for him to afford.

    Di Ping is better than the system in biting his teeth. Today, he has to brush well, and there will be an upsurge of animals. He will not be able to use his hands. He still has five places. If he can recruit more third-class strong men, he will surely save more people.

    "Refresh!"

    Dipin ordered the system again, and the 200 crystal coins disappeared again. The result did not make dipin happy, and it was worse and worse.

    "Brush again..."

    Di Ping didn''t believe in evil. Anyway, he had enough crystal coins on his hand, so he could afford to use it again.

    ...

    ten thousand crystal coins, 50 times, 20 minutes.

    Di Ping looks at the three D-class heroes in turn on the screen. He feels like he wants to cry without tears. It seems that his luck is too bad. Ten thousand crystal coins have not even seen a S-class hero.

    He turned to get up and went to the washroom for a while to wash. He soaped many times, as if he wanted to wash away the mildew from his body.

    After bathing and changing clothes, dipin refreshed again.

    Twenty minutes later, di Ping was covered with sweat and ten thousand crystal coins, which was still bleak. He was so angry that he almost smashed the teacup in his hand.

    Grandma bear, it''s worse than lottery. Only Diping won ten yuan!

    No more!

    Di Ping angrily scolded and breathed several times, which suppressed the resentment in his heart!

    He is ready to practice. The hero has not been touched, so he can''t influence himself to improve his strength. It has been used for an hour, which has wasted too much time.

    Bang closed the door, di Ping went to the training room.

    "Di Wan Ping''s thought is not right, but it''s not worth to brush." He asked himself in his heart."Damn it, twenty thousand have been spent, and another two hundred, just this time!"

    Di Ping is looking for reasons and excuses for his behavior in his heart, and finally he makes up his mind to brush it again.

    Gamblers are like this, always think that this one may win, so they get deeper and deeper. When they wake up, they are already stuck in the mire and can''t come up.

    "System, brush again!"

    Di Ping also has such a mentality. A voice has been asking him to do it again. In fact, he doesn''t care.

    He wanted to pretend to be indifferent and calm, but when the recruitment picture began to change, he still put all his mind on the screen.

    "Damn it! Shit Although dipin saw a B-level and two d-level heroes, he immediately swore.

    As a matter of fact, dipin was not so lucky!

    "If I don''t brush it, I''ll be my grandson again!"

    Di Ping came into the training room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    However, when Di Ping stepped into the training room, he ordered again, and selectively forgot about the topic of grandson.

    "What?"

    Di Ping didn''t care about it. He swept it casually, but the next moment, he jumped up.

    At this time, he had no shelter at all. The Lord of the city was solemn and solemn. His face was filled with ecstasy, and he rubbed his eyes vigorously. It seemed that he did not believe it was true.

    He rubbed his eyes, but the picture still did not change. Diping believed that all this was true.

    In the picture, there are three heroes, two green ones. These are class C heroes. Dipin flashes away without even looking at them. His eyes are completely focused on a dark gold recruit hero with dazzling light shining on his body.

    He was a man with dark bronze armor and a long sword in hand. He was tall, with a tiger''s back and bee waist. He was very strong and strong. He had long brown hair and curled his ears. His eyebrows were as thick as ink. His eye socket was slightly sunken. His brown eyes were extremely sharp. His nose was as high as a mountain. His temples were short. There was a two inch long scar on his left face. The whole person was full of evil spirit.

    "Carlisle warrior, level 3, level 9, potential level SS, talent: Tyrannosaurus; origin: the planet of Antun, the native people of Kalman, race: Terran!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a hero with SS level talent. He almost shook his fingers and pointed to the recruitment button. He felt that he was more at ease.

    The screen changes, Carlisle disappears in the picture, only two C-level recruitment heroes are still in the picture of lonely existence.

    Only at this time, Diping also gradually calmed down, the hero has been recruited, then he also settled down.

    The third level and ninth level SS potential hero, how terrible this is. With this hero, even the ordinary fourth level primary mutation beast dipin is not afraid.

    Bang!

    In the long-term closed hero recruitment Hall of the tavern, the light suddenly turned on, which showed the whole recruitment hall in details. The recruitment matrix suddenly lit up, and countless runes and lines were lit up one by one.

    Hum! The air suddenly vibrated, and an invisible wave appeared in the hall. The air seemed to be distorted. Then, on the recruitment platform, the light flashed and the thunder snakes scurried. The burning light dimmed the light of the light.

    Poof! As the air is pierced, a white light rises from the sky and rushes into the endless void, as if connected with an unknown world.

    Carlisle, leaning against a big tree, was half sitting in a pool of blood. His sword, which had been with him for three years, broke into pieces on the ground. His armor was also broken into pieces and hung on his body. His whole body was covered with wounds. His eyes were sad and he was lying on the ground with his old brother for several years. At this time, it was all turned into cold corpses.

    "All dead, all dead..." he murmured in despair.

    He was born in a poor family. Although he was gifted, he didn''t even have a good martial arts book. All the good and advanced martial arts skills were controlled by the power class. If he wanted to learn, he had to be enslaved like a dog, but he didn''t want to.

    With his own efforts, he still reached the peak of Gangyuan realm, but now he was stuck here. Without good skills, he could not break through to the fourth level transformation state.

    Fortunately, this time, the brothers of their mercenary regiment found a relic. He took his brothers to develop this relic and found the advanced cultivation skills of Gangyuan realm.

    But just when he was happy, he was met by the noble wollen.

    Waren wanted him to do the skill, and he was willing to give it, and then a great war broke out. However, he was not only powerful, but also had many subordinates. His brothers died badly, and he was about to die. Thinking of his miserable life, and thinking that these brothers died of themselves, he felt sad for a moment.

    "Jie Jie... It''s your turn next!" Standing in front of him more than ten meters away, a young man in black armor heard Carlisle''s murmur, and immediately sent out a cold smile.

    With a move of his hand, a jade slips with blood flew out of Carlisle''s arms and fell into his hands. He said with a cold smile: "Carlisle, is it worth your hard work for a strong skill of Gangyuan realm? What a pity! It is such a skill that you are not worthy of such a humble life! "

    As long as you can kneel down like a dog, lick up the dust on my feet and swear to be my servant, how can I reward you with this skill

    "Don''t think about it! Warren, you''ve killed so many of my brothers... Either you kill me today, or I''ll kill you one day! "

    Carlisle stares at Warren with bloodshot eyes and roars wildly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Warren''s face began to sink. Looking at Carlisle, he said coldly, "it''s good to think about being a dog because you''re a talent. Since you don''t know how to do it, you''ll die for me!"

    Then he raised his hand, the golden energy condensed, forming a huge golden wolf head, yelling at Carlisle, and suddenly jumped out. The huge wolf bit Carlisle.

    Carlisle glared at the golden wolf angrily. He cried in his heart that God gave me a chance. I must become stronger and kill all my enemies.

    "As you wish!"

    At this time, a very grand voice sounded, as if it was the voice of heaven, in his mind, and awakened Carlisle, who had been in despair.

    All of a sudden, the whole world stopped, everything changed very slowly, the golden wolf seemed to be trapped in the mud, unable to move forward.

    Wallen seemed to be stopped by time. Everything around him was still. Only he could move normally. Carlisle was full of shock and doubt.

    He has never heard of the existence that can make space and time still. What a terrible existence it is. It is more powerful than their master of the stars!

    "Is it acceptable for the great fatalist to recruit you as a follower?"

    At this time, the magnificent voice before sounded in his mind again. How could Carlisle hesitate to follow such a horrible existence? How could he not hasten to nod his head: "I do!"

    As his voice did not fall, a soft sound, a white light from the sky will cover Carlisle among them, the next moment disappeared without a trace.

    And in the white light disappeared, the golden wolf hit the position before Carlisle, and with a roar, the whole mountain forest was turned into a ruin.

    A scornful sneer flashed in Wallen''s eyes: "it''s too much for a dog to want Jackie Chan!"

    In his opinion, Carlisle should have been reduced to ashes under his own golden wolf''s fist. He aimed at several of his men and said, "clean up the battlefield, don''t leave alive!"

    "Yes Ten shouts were heard in the jungle.

    At this time, Carlisle didn''t know how long it took, whether it was a year or a second. He didn''t know whether it was a year or a second. He had a lot of things in his brain. He turned out to be a third-order master of swordsmanship, and he inherited three powerful martial arts skills. Moreover, he felt that his strength had been improved again, which was more than one level stronger than before.

    Carlisle''s heart is happy, this has not yet seen the host''s generous to himself so many benefits, which let his heart to the master''s respect to a higher level.

    All of a sudden, he felt the strength under his feet, and the dazzling light began to dissipate slowly. Carlisle''s consciousness returned to reality. He slowly opened his eyes and found himself in a strange environment.

    He quickly saw the environment, he was in a hall, and at the foot was a strange altar. In the hall, he saw a middle-aged man with black hair and black eyes, wearing a strange long, smiling at him.

    Suddenly, a name appeared in his mind. He rushed forward and said, "Wu''an is in charge of affairs!"

    Wu An leaned over slightly and said with a smile, "Wu An, the manager of the tavern, has seen the Carlisle hero! I am waiting at the command of my master. Please follow me, and the master will summon you. "

    "Thank you, Wu''an."

    Karar, salute Wu''an in a hurry, and then follow Wu''an to see Diping curiously.

    "Carlisle, see the master!"

    At the first sight of Di Ping, his information about the master has risen in the soul space. It seems that the identity of the master has been completely printed in the soul. He kneels down on one knee and hammers his chest to serve as a loyal salute.

    Di Ping looked at the fierce soldier with bloody breath in front of him, and his eyes showed strong appreciation. He said solemnly:

    "Carlyle, I know about you. Follow me well. I promise you will return to your world in the posture of king one day and solve all your enemies easily!"

    A trace of pain flashed in Carlisle''s eyes. It seemed that there was a corpse with a companion in front of him. His eyes were red and red: "thank you, master. Carlisle will certainly work hard and never fail to live up to his master''s expectations."

    "Good! This is a gift from me to meet you

    Then dipin handed a jade slip to Carlyle.

    Carlisle respectfully took over, only one look, his body suddenly shocked, instantly raised his head, looked at di Ping with horror in his eyes, "master... This?"

    In his hands, it was di Ping who got the holy rock sect''s gang Yuan state skill, the real dragon Gang yuan skill, and the strong level skill of gang Yuan state. He tried his best to win a strong level skill, but he destroyed the whole group and almost died himself.

    How can he get his master''s dream easily.

    However, di Ping said with a smile: "practice well. As long as you have done enough, it is not difficult to master the best skills."

    Carlisle was so excited that he hammered his fist on his chest. He said in a loud voice, "Carlisle is determined to follow his master''s steps to protect his glory and never betray him!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    With Carlisle''s joining, Diping''s confidence was more sufficient. With the advanced skills and the equipment of three-level strong products, even the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex had to climb down.

    Di Ping began to cultivate his two martial arts skills with peace of mind. One of them was the sabre technique of "eight directions to suppress the dragon". Now it has reached a profound level, and it is impacting the state of Dacheng.

    Another sect of shengyanzong''s "true dragon PA Ti Jue", he has cultivated to the fourth level, his whole body defense and strength are incomparably strong, but once the Ba Ti Jue is used, there is a faint flash of scales on his body surface, which is a bit like the scales of the cave rock Dragon.

    Cultivating the true dragon warrior is not only about cultivating physical strength, but also about cultivating this kind of hidden armor. When you can see the real body and when you are successful, when you reach the Ninth level of perfection, you don''t need to use your skills at all. When you are attacked, the scale armor will show itself and defend itself.

    Even now, the hidden armor has been able to block the attack of the next level weapon without damaging the skin. It can be seen that it is very strong. Once it reaches the fifth level, even the second level weapon can not easily break his armor.

    Bati is really extraordinary, but it is also very difficult to refine. We should not only use Gangyuan to refine meat, muscle, blood, bone, marrow, but also refine the five internal organs to form the breath of the real dragon until the dragon''s breath comes into being and goes back to the real world.

    Di Ping was immersed in the cultivation of martial arts, and Carlyle was also directly closed to change the skills quickly. He should complete the conversion as soon as possible to improve his strength.

    As time went by, a week passed in a twinkling of an eye. The wild situation became more and more serious, and the mutant beasts became more and more manic. Some mutant beasts had begun to attack the human base, and the animal tide was about to form.

    People who used to have a little skepticism believe it now. Many people in small gathering places begin to hide in the big base, while some hide underground and dare not appear in the open.

    Shelter City Institute!

    Today, the atmosphere of scientific research institutes is extremely dignified, as if something is going to happen. Dozens of scientists gathered in a large laboratory, all craned their necks and looked at the operating room below through the thick glass.

    Liu Zhenglong, director of the scientific research institute, stood at the front of the crowd, with a dignified look on his face. There were six scientists in the operation room who were assembling something the size of a watch.

    "Assemble the main control panel!"

    "The main control board is assembled!"

    "Assemble the awareness bridging module!"

    "The bridge module is assembled!"

    "Connector Rune board!"

    "Rune board connected!"

    "Assemble the energy conversion module!"

    "Energy conversion module assembled!"

    ...

    one by one, the three people on the stage assembled dozens of components one by one, a small coin size thing.

    Dozens of scientists on the observation platform dare not even come out of the atmosphere, for fear that it will affect the operation of people in the operation room.

    But everyone can''t suppress the excitement in their hearts. They are going to see a cross era thing come into being. What a glory.

    Bang! A light sound, mechanical back cover buckle up, the sound is light and crisp can be heard, everyone is a tremor.

    "Reinforcement welding!"

    Zizi a scurry of sparks, in the welding box, small machinery is being welded to the shell!

    "Welding success, fine grinding!"

    Hum! The mechanical grinding wheel turns, and soon the small machine is polished like a complete piece of metal.

    The small machinery came out of the grinding box, and several people checked it one after another. Everyone''s face was excited. A group leader turned around excitedly and held out a sign of OK to Liu Zhenglong.

    There was a commotion in the crowd, and every expert''s face showed a look of excitement. They were about to witness the miracle moment. After standing for nearly an hour, they could not move. They began to change their posture, as if to welcome the coming miracle.

    "Smart watch device is assembled, request activation!"

    The group leader asked Liu Zhenglong on the stage.

    Liu Zhenglong''s face was solemn and his palms were filled with sweat. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "allow activation!"

    He seemed to have exhausted all his strength by saying this, his hands pressed on the railing, panting low, and beads of sweat began to roll down his temples.

    "Program group, connect device, start activating program!"

    Early waiting for a side of the two program group personnel, with a tray to hold the watch to a device, the watch will be lifted, gently placed on the machine console.

    Hum! The machine starts and a blue light sweeps across the watch.

    "1%... 5%... 10%... 100%"

    "Di бд intelligent program injection is completed, start self-test!"

    "Di бд energy module is successfully matched, quantum communication module is started normally, spirit bridge module is normal... Equipment self-test is qualified, start to search service terminal!"

    "The device has been connected to the quantum terminal, and the program has been activated successfully!"

    The hall was dead and silent. At the next moment, it was suddenly burst out with thunderous cheers. All the people were jumping and cheering wildly. Usually, they were scholars and experts, but they were throwing their heads around, and they had to take off their clothes."Zhenglong, we have succeeded, we have succeeded!"

    Yang Huailin, deputy director of the Institute and an expert in quantum physics, excitedly grabbed Liu Zhenglong''s arm and exclaimed excitedly.

    Liu Zhenglong did not shout, did not shout, his hands clinging to the railing, his eyes red, a glimmer of crystal.

    Yes, he did. It took him three months to get to the point of never sleeping. Finally he made the smart watch.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    On the ninth day of Diping''s announcement, the beast tide that made countless people fear erupted.

    Numerous variation animals seem to be from the ground out of the general, out of the forest, the vast spread of human gathering places launched a crazy offensive.

    Numerous small gathering places were flattened in the flash of the tide of animals. Some unlucky bases were being attacked by the beast tide. They were also quickly broken, and in a short time, human beings died and injured countless.

    Including Kyoto, Jiangning, quanzheng and other large and small bases are almost all besieged by the variation beast, a time of fighting in the whole land of the inflammatory country.

    It is a battle between human beings and the mutant animals, and it depends on who can persist.

    The parish team in the sanctuary city is also busy, and when some bases have strong variation animals that cannot be dealt with, they are there, almost for a moment.

    However, there was an interesting scene in the asylum city.

    People see a surprising scene, the wild gathered in the wild, in the encounter of the hidden fog of the city, unexpectedly split the way, not close to the city, it seems that there is a mountain in front of you.

    All the people in the city looked at each other, and they couldn''t understand why, but they knew it was the fog that permeated the city.

    Even the sky flies by the swarms of variation birds, and there is no seemingly no huge city pool on the ground.

    This is the hidden array of the Dibin will also open, in the eyes of the mutant birds, the ground is a fog, there is no human city.

    Diping is very satisfied with the effect of this array. The way of array is really magical. Only a small secondary hidden array has achieved such effect.

    People in the city saw this situation, they were preaching that the city had gods'' blessing, and the mutant animals did not attack. The news was sent to all bases, which made these bases who were suffering from bitter war envied very much, even Zheng Guohua rarely scolded the rude words.

    And this also led to more conditional people to come to shelter city through the transmission array, a time of extra lively city, restaurants, restaurants, hotels are full, the application for Hukou is a long line every day.

    But Diping is not as relaxed as many people. There are too many third-level crystal nuclei for the third-level concealed formation. He can''t help but put it down to level 2. But once there are powerful variation animals, he will find the shelter city behind the fog.

    This situation continued until the next day, and finally the day of leisure passed.

    Satellite monitoring of the city health system has sent an alarm. The beast tide army has started to push out from the hundreds of thousands of mountains in the northwest, with a number of more than ten million, spanning thousands of kilometers.

    Diping saw the boundless picture in the general control room, and his scalp was numb. If a large army of mutated animals like this, if attacking a place, it would be tiring to death even the fifth level!

    He could not imagine how many of these variation animals could be, how there were not many wild animals in the mountain before, how could the number of animals change so large in the last.

    Fortunately, it is spread on thousands of kilometers of land. If they come to the shelter City, it is even if he is strong enough to be submerged.

    Diping knew that the real animal tide came. He dared not to slow down, and immediately informed the Ministry of communications to send signals to all the bases within the range of the tide to let them retreat as soon as possible or hide. Under such a tide, there were not many bases to stop.

    In the picture, Diping watched the base sites be swallowed up in a moment, and the mood was heavy to the extreme. The leaders of the army called by Diping looked at the scene and felt cold in his heart.

    The atmosphere of the shelter city suddenly became tense. All the team leaders, all got on the city, and a large number of war equipment were transported to the city, and the whole city was full of busy people transporting materials.

    The city also began to be strict, all people are forbidden to move at will, a war of the atmosphere in the city, the city also did not have the previous comfortable.

    The morning after a few days of training, the new soldiers had already had some momentum of elite soldiers.

    At this time, standing in the head of the city, it is also neat and uniform, with extraordinary momentum.

    The whole city was silent, only the wind was hunting with flags, and the wind was cold as a knife. But no one was shaking it. Everyone looked far away.

    The sky was gloomy and terrible, and the gray was like lead ash. In the distance, the rolling clouds were sweeping towards this side, as if it were sandstorm, and the low anger was roaring, even the earth trembled.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Di Ping stood on the top of the tower of the city Lord, and looked at it from a distance. What kind of sandstorm was there, but a large number of mutated herds.

    The vast army of mutant beasts came, boundless, as if it was a tsunami. Standing at the head of the city, you can see the rolling smoke rising from the jungle, which almost blinds the sky.

    The soldiers at the head of the city looked at the scene, but the old battleground was fearless, because they had seen the big scenes, and the shelter city had experienced two animal tides.

    But the new soldiers are a little afraid, in the face of this row of wild variation beast, both legs began to tremble, but to see the veterans and generals are very calm, this is one by one to adhere to the fear.

    Sun Yinan and Feng Qiwei are soldiers of the government barracks. They stand at the head of the city and look at the army of mutant beasts in front of them. Their faces are pale. Everyone is glad that they have joined the shelter city. Otherwise, in the face of such a large army, their small base will be engulfed in an instant.

    Feng Qiwei wiped the sweat on his forehead with fear in his eyes. At this time, he really buried the last bit of resentment in his heart. He understood how wise Sun Yi Nan''s decision was, which was too insignificant compared with the power and life of Bian Na.

    In the face of such a number of mutant beasts, the hidden fog array is useless, and the mutant beast finally tramples into the hidden fog array.

    Di Ping stood on the top of the tower silently watching the hordes of mutant beasts roaring into the hidden fog formation and rushed towards the shelter city.

    "The first level, the flames"

    Di Ping, with his hands on his back, said with a faint smile on his face.

    Boom! All of a sudden, the roar was like a thousand gunfire. Suddenly, there was a group of explosions in the hidden fog belt. How high the red flame rose, it seemed to be a sea of fire.

    Roar... The screams of mutant animals come and go, and then you see a group of mutant animals with fire running wildly in the jungle.

    "What''s going on... What''s going on?"

    The soldiers on the top of the city were stunned and asked one after another.

    "Is it a mine?"

    Some people doubt the way.

    "Mines? How dare you think! What kind of mine has this power, can cover hundreds of meters, and can continue to burn! " Someone who knew it immediately refuted his conjecture.

    "Captain, is this the new weapon of our sanctuary?"

    One after another, the captain asked.

    These captains don''t know! "You asked me? Who am I going to ask? "

    "Don''t guess, it must be the old man''s handwriting of the city master. Darling, it''s really terrible. You can see that these mutant animals will be finished after they go in!"

    Someone exclaimed with adoration.

    A fire belt surrounds the shelter city. A head of mutant beast breaks into the shelter city and is immediately burned by the fire. It is found that there is a shrill roar. In a short time, thousands of mutant beasts are destroyed by the flame array.

    The mutant beast has a natural fear of fire, and the fire belt here finally makes countless mutant beasts begin to change their ways.

    Roar! Suddenly there was a roar from the group of beasts, and the mutant beasts who wanted to change their ways began to rush into the fire again.

    Di Ping looked into the distance, he knew that there must be a strong mutation king in command!

    There was a flash of madness in his eyes, and he wanted to fight. He felt a movement of consciousness, and he pinched his hand to make a decision. "The hidden fog array is scattered to me!"

    He even removed the hidden fog formation. Once the big formation was removed, the fog could not condense in the strong wind, and disappeared in an instant.

    This leads to a flurry in the city. People ask, "how did the fog disperse?"

    As soon as the fog dispersed, the whole shelter city was exposed to the mutant beast. The spirit of hundreds of thousands of people together was instantly transmitted. The mutant beast seemed to be stimulated and howled with excitement. For a time, the mountain and river moved together like the thunderous roar, and countless mutant beasts rushed to the shelter city.

    The big flame array is when countless mutant beasts break into the flame array. The big array can''t burn so many mutant beasts. Groups of mutant beasts rush through the flame array and enter the second section.

    "The second wind blade array!"

    Di Ping did not seem to be afraid of the wild mutant beast at all. On the contrary, he had a strong excitement. He said lightly.

    As soon as his words fell, the array of wind knives was touched. Suddenly, the wind knives burst out all over the jungle. In the area of two or three hundred meters, both trees and mutant animals were hanged by the wind knives.

    For a moment, the sound of scream was even more severe than the flame array just now, and the blood mist was drifting in the wind.

    There was a dead silence on the top of the city. Everyone was stunned. What kind of power was this? It was almost like lingchi. Seeing the blood and blood all over the place, countless people''s legs trembled.

    Bloodiness didn''t frighten the mutant beasts, but they became more crazy. They hit the big array crazily. The strength of the wind blade array was strong, but the number of wind blades was limited. A large number of variation beasts broke through the wind blade array and broke into the next big array.

    "Ground stab array!"

    The mutant beast, which had just passed through a large array of tens of meters, was immediately pierced by the ten foot long spines on the ground. Hanging on the spines, the mutant beast, like a string of sugar gourd, howled on the spikes, and a breath of air was heard above the city."Quicksand

    Countless mutant beasts rush through the earth stab array, but they hide in the quicksand. Many of them are swallowed by Liushao array, break through quicksand array, and meet the fifth formation again. The ice formation is frozen, and even the stones are frozen. The mutant beasts running on it are frozen into ice sculptures. Only the second-order and third-order mutant beasts can resist, but how many of them can In other words, there are few.

    In the sixth array, Jinji Liuhuo formation, a group of flames fell from the sky and fell on the ground, like a meteor fire rain. In the array, the golden light was used to chop, which was extremely sharp. The mutant animals were killed by the gold one after another, and the blood was overflowing in the air.

    The seventh formation, which is the last one, is only 500 meters away from the city wall. However, this is the strongest one prepared by Di Ping. It is the third level and five element sword Gang array.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    The power of the five element sword Gang array even Di Ping is a little tongue smacking.

    In the array, countless five color swords were slashed in the sky, as if to break the space.

    The power of the red sword is incomparable. When it is slashed, the earth will crack and the sky will burst into flames. The golden sword light is so sharp that no one of the mutant animals can stop it. The Yellow sword is as heavy as a mountain, and the mutant beast is crushed to death under the sword gang. The white sword light is endless, as if the wind and waves sweep away everything. The green sword light is green All things withered and flourished where they passed, and the mutant animals seemed to lose their vitality and fell to the ground one after another.

    The seven arrays span more than ten kilometers, as if it were a dead zone. Countless mutant animals rushed in one after another and were swallowed up by the seven formations.

    People at the top of the city were stupefied, and di Ping shook his hand. His palm was full of sweat. The way of formation was really strong.

    He learned the power of the array for the first time. Level 3 sword Gang array is so terrible. If he learns level 4 array, even if the energy of heaven and earth changes, the city of refuge will not be afraid of any mutant beast.

    However, the situation was soon broken!

    Although the array is very strong, there is a limit, that is, the energy. Under the strong explosion, the energy consumption of the large array is very fast, such as the flame array, wind knife array, quicksand array, and ice formation, the energy consumption is clean.

    However, the army of mutant beasts is endless, and the sword Gang array is gradually difficult to support. Many mutant beasts have already attacked the city.

    The guns above the city began to roar, and the battle officially started.

    The new soldiers, who were originally afraid of it, were in high spirits.

    The array power displayed by Di Ping has activated their confidence. The mutant beast has been dead for more than 100000 before it reaches the city. Before the small fish and shrimps under the city have not rushed to the city, they fall into a piece under the attack of the city head.

    Soldiers feel incomparably comfortable. In the past, they were chased by mutant animals. Today, they are finally elated. They will be afraid and want to fight now.

    Up to now, only the firearm group is fighting, and a large number of soldiers are watching the battle. This is impossible for other bases.

    Di Ping stood with his hands on his back and looked into the distance. Under his mental strength, he extended for ten kilometers without end. There were mutant animals all over the mountains and fields. Moreover, he also felt a lot of powerful breath. He knew that the battle was just the beginning.

    Finally, the energy of the most powerful sword Gang array was exhausted. There was no barrier for the mutant beasts, and a large number of them rushed to the wall.

    At this time, the energy cannons on the wall began to roar. Blue energy was injected into the mutant herds, and a mass of explosions broke out. The limbs of the mutant animals were mutilated and sprayed with blood.

    The long-range attacks on the top of the city also started. Bows and strings cracked. Fireballs, water arrows, ice skates and wind knives fell into the mutant herds. One of the mutant beasts was killed. However, a large number of mutant beasts rushed to the city and began to attack the wall.

    However, it was doomed to be useless. The third level city wall was not what they could break. Some mutant beasts with strong climbing ability began to climb the high wall, and soon under the corpse City, which was cut down by countless soldiers.

    Endless variation of the beast in the surge, overwhelming, shelter city seems to be a reef in the sea, in the impact of the waves can not fall.

    Gaga... There was a sound of gear turning. A ferocious cannon rose above the main tower. The dark gun body flashed with faint light, and the muzzle of the black hole pointed straight ahead as if it were an abyss.

    Di Ping knew that this was a three-level high-level mutant that had entered the safe range of 50 kilometers from the refuge city.

    Boom! The big gun suddenly shocked, and a blue energy bomb the size of a sea bowl flew towards the distance. It seemed that the speed was fast as if it had broken through the limit of space. Even dipin''s eyes could not catch its track. It seemed that in an instant, he crossed a distance of 50 kilometers, leaving only one light in the sky.

    The sky suddenly a bright, blazing light burst out, as if a round of burning sun rises, strong light shine on people involuntarily close their eyes.

    Boom! Then came a roar, the world is a tremor.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the light, and saw a mushroom cloud rising in the sky, up to a kilometer high.

    Di Ping was surprised. This is the third-order advanced energy gun. Its power is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb. It turns into a piece of scorched earth over a kilometer radius. Everything in the area disappears as if it has been vaporized.

    "Target cleared!"

    The tactical results on the wristwatch have shown that the cannon slowly sank and returned to its original position.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    "My God, is that our cannon? Isn''t it terrible? "

    The soldiers on the top of the city screamed in horror at the sight of such a powerful cannon.

    Although they can''t see the scene of the destruction of the kilometer square, they can see the mushroom cloud rushing up to the height of one kilometer, which is just like a nuclear bomb.

    With such powerful weapons in the city, the people''s confidence in victory became stronger. They howled and joined in the battle. A number of mutant beasts fell from the city and fell into the herd.

    Roar....

    suddenly, there was a thunderous roar in the distance, which came from all directions, shaking the mountains and rivers, and shaking the whole Zhongzhou.

    The roar was filled with anger and a trace of fear.

    Di Ping looked into the distance, the direction of several roars, and a smile flashed in his eyes. This blow scared the hidden beasts.

    Quack...

    at this time, a burst of shrill cry came, the sound was noisy and sharp, and the ear membrane of the pricking person was painful.

    People looked at the past one after another, and saw a dark cloud sweeping towards the shelter city in the distance. The dark cloud kept changing its shape, like a flowing cloud.

    "Mutant crow!"

    What kind of cloud is that? It''s a huge number of mutant crows. From time to time, the mutant crows fly out of the flock. At first, they are as big as an eagle. They are all black. They scream as they fly, and their voices are noisy and disturbing.

    The soldiers are not afraid to face the mutated beasts climbing up and down the city, but such a large group of mutant crows makes them panic.

    The mutant birds dive from the sky and suffer losses on the ground. They are not easy to defend. Once these mutant birds attack the base, it is a disaster for ordinary people.

    The speed of these mutant crows is very fast. After several tens of kilometers and minutes, the closer they are, the louder the noise is, and the momentum is more amazing. The strong wind is like a storm rolling the leaves of the jungle, and many new soldiers have changed color.

    "Don''t worry about the affairs of heaven, just concentrate on fighting for me!"

    The captains at all levels saw that the soldiers were distracted and yelled, commanding the soldiers to fight. However, these soldiers saw that the veterans, regardless of the affairs in the sky, were desperately killing the mutant animals, as if they had not seen such a large group of mutant birds approaching.

    just at this moment, a hum sounded, like the sound of mechanical friction.

    These soldiers are too familiar with this sound. The energy cannon on the top of the city is the sound when it rises.

    As the soldiers fought, they saw an energy cannon rising from the empty artillery position at the head of the city. Before, only hundreds of guns were fighting. This time, hundreds of guns were raised again.

    As soon as the energy cannon rises, it quickly moves its direction and points to the mutant birds.

    Boom! A hundred guns fired, hundreds of blue energy across the space shot at the dark cloud.

    Then we can see that the sky is like a bright fireworks, a group of flame burst, burst out of the sky flame, the sky is like a fire cloud, half of the sky is burning, groups of mutant crows issued a shrill scream, flapping the wings of fire like a fire crow, falling from the sky with flame, like a meteor fire rain all over the sky.

    The explosion points of these energy bombs, as if accurately calculated, were connected into one piece, leaving no space left. Almost all the mutant birds were included. Only a few hundreds of mutation crows flying fast in the periphery escaped the gunfire.

    More than ten seconds later, the sky was clean, and only a few hundred black mutant crows circled and screamed bitterly. In the jungle, there were thousands of black smoke rising, just like black demons. The whole scene was like a devil''s land.

    Some soldiers were so stupid that they almost got hurt by the mutant animals. If the captain and the veterans were not yelling one by one, they would have lost a lot of people.

    with a burst of shrill screams, the remaining crows flew away quickly.

    Roar...

    a few thunderous roars came from the distance, and the roar was full of anger.

    Di Ping looked at the direction of the roar. A trace of killing flashed in his eyes and a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth. As long as you dare to approach, you will die.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Although the roar of these monsters was full of anger, they did not dare to get close to them. Before that, the giant beast who did not know the name was tragically solved by one shot, and even did not send out a roar.

    These monsters are all third-order monsters, and their wisdom is not low. They know that the city of refuge is terrible, so they can only command the mutated beasts to attack, and they dare not show up.

    With the roar of the beast''s fury, a sound of startling sound came from the sky again, such as the cry of eagles and the cry of owls.

    Diping stood at the top of the tower and saw it vividly. Dozens of huge white headed vultures rushed into the sky, spreading their wings, nearly ten meters in size, like a fighter plane roaring into the sky.

    After charging several tens of kilometers above the sky, he dived towards the shelter city. The fast-moving man was much faster than the mutant crow. Several of them attacked at the same time, and the sound of wind and thunder was like the roar of a fighter plane.

    Buzz...

    there was a buzz, and a hundred energy cannons were raised from 100 sentries on the inner city wall.

    This is the energy gun on the inner city, all of which are second-order energy guns. The muzzle of the gun points to the sky and faces a dozen white headed mutant vultures rushing from the mansion.

    The blue energy bars on the gun body are rapidly accumulating. At the next moment, when the gun body vibrates, dozens of energy flash across the sky and rush to dozens of mutant vultures.

    The speed of the mutant vulture is very fast, but it is very poor compared with the speed of the cannon energy. It is almost faster than the speed of the first universe. It is faster than that of dipin''s flying machine under full force. It is more than ten kilometers and stops in an instant.

    Flames burst out in the sky, and a huge white headed vulture fell to the ground with rolling black smoke.

    Five or six white headed vultures escaped the first round, but they did not wait for them to react. The second round shot, and several fish missed the net, also fell like a fighter plane.

    The war system of the city of refuge is strong again. The former hunting mutant crows and the present killing dozens of powerful second-order giant white headed flying vultures are unable to break through the fire net with accurate shooting points.

    The fall of the Griffin and the roar of the rare beast did not recur. It seemed that they also felt shock or strong danger.

    The loss of the white headed mutant vulture did not frighten the crazy mutant herds. On the contrary, the attack became more and more fierce. The whole shelter city was already in the sea of mutant beasts, just like a reef, and countless waves rushed forward recklessly.

    From time to time, there are swarms of mutant birds attacking the sky, such as the mutant hummingbird, which is faster than the Griffin, but it has failed to break through the sky defense. Up to now, one third of the energy guns in the city head have not moved. There are thousands of energy guns on the outer wall, hundreds in the inner city, and one main gun and four auxiliary guns on the main tower of the city.

    Once it''s all moving, the power will be terrible!

    A group of the largest number of bloodthirsty bats, the number of more than 100000, but in a burst of fire in a thousand guns, the crowd of 100000, almost all destroyed, only 12000 left, rushed back to the mountains.

    The artillery fire began to extend behind. Within 50 kilometers, the focus was on removing the breeding herds. With the cooperation of floating satellites, the precision strike was carried out.

    In just half a day, the great tide of mutant animals was torn apart. Although they were crazy, they were not stupid. They came out to hunt, not to be killed. Under the terrible artillery fire, a large number of mutant herds began to leave.

    At last, Diping was relieved. The satellite had already locked in the position of several top three level beasts. He took Carlisle and drove the aircraft quietly out of the city to destroy these three top level beasts.

    Without these monsters, the tide of animals in Zhongzhou will surely end!

    At this time, Carlisle was more handsome. He was wearing three-level armor, and he was holding a third-order strong weapon, dragon scale sword, which was di Ping''s match knife. He had brown curly hair, loose shoulders, and short beard. He was the best among the real handsome uncles.

    "Carlisle, do you have the confidence to solve this giant beast?"

    Tipping on the holographic screen, dipin showed the information of the giant beast and asked Carlyle around him.

    The image of a ferocious wolf with a silver body and a gold back appears in the picture. It is roaring with pride on the moon, and the fierce momentum fills the world.

    "Golden backed wolf king, blood level: s level, talent skills: Golden chop, enhancement level: Level 3, level 9, skills: wolf king roaring, golden back wolf armor, streamer light flash, diamond claw, with a trace of ancient fierce beast, golden back sword dragon blood, can command the group of beasts, is the king of wolves, the fierce beast in different space, extremely vengeful, dangerous degree of four stars!"

    If Carlisle had a look of confidence before, I couldn''t look at it

    "Good! Then let me see your strength

    Di Ping chuckled.

    The aircraft took a sudden shock, speeded up again, and flew toward the target.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    Jinbeicang wolf is hidden on a hillside. Dense trees block the view. It is difficult to detect its existence by naked eyes, or it is monitored by floating satellites.

    More than ten kilometers away from the hillside, dipin and Carlisle got off the aircraft, opened the road from Carlisle and advanced toward the hillside.

    In the mountain forest, there is a head of variation beast cruising, almost all of them are second-order variation giant animals. However, on Diping''s hands, they are almost wolves. Without any reaction time, they are killed by them, and then Diping is quickly put into his backpack.

    Like two ghosts, they approach the golden backed wolf quickly. However, when they enter the range of three kilometers, it will be difficult to approach quietly. The mutant wolf has a high level.

    Carlisle glanced around and whispered, "master, it''s very difficult to kill the wolf without using energy. I''m sure this will disturb the wolf king. It''s likely to run away. Carlisle wants to ask the master to stay here for a moment and let his subordinates jump in and kill the wolf king!"

    "Yes, you go."

    Pipin nodded.

    Carlisle''s proposal was approved by Diping, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. He gave Diping a fist, and then he carried a long knife. His body shot out like a shell. The speed was very fast. He jumped a hundred meters, as fast as lightning.

    However, Diping looked at Carlisle''s body method, but he wanted to cover his eyes. Carlisle''s body method was so bad that it seemed to be the body method of the vitality state, and the level would never exceed the strong product.

    Di Ping believed that if he used his own dragon body method, his speed would certainly be faster. If he used Gang Yuan state skill, his speed would be faster.

    In his heart, he decided to choose a body method of Gangyuan state to Carlyle, and his body method of swimming dragon had been completed. It was time to practice a body method of Gangyuan state.

    Carley''s speed is very fast, but still attracted the attention of the mutant wolf, the mutant wolf crazy roar up to chase Carlisle.

    But by the time they moved, Carlisle had already shot at full speed and rushed up the hillside.

    Roar! A roar came from the hillside, and the king of the golden backed wolf found Carlisle.

    Di Ping rose from the ground, stepped on the branches, and jumped to the top of a 100 meter high tree. Standing on the branches, he looked at the battle on the hillside.

    As soon as he flew up to the top of the tree, he saw a yellow sword rising up to the sky for a hundred meters, as if to cut the sky and earth. The trees where the knife awn passed were destroyed, and then there was the earth shaking roar. The whole mountain top was almost cut in two by this knife, and a huge crack appeared on the ground.

    Roar! A six or seven meter high wolf with gold back and silver body leaped out of the jungle, opened its mouth and roared. Suddenly, dozens of huge golden half moon blades were chopped into the forest.

    Roar...

    the golden blade with terrible power swept through like a meat grinder. In the past year, countless trees were cut into pieces, like a meat grinder, moving the forest life in front of you to the ground.

    When Dangdang... The sound of rushing stones and stones reverberated through the sky and earth. Three yellow swords burst out of the golden blade storm, and then a human figure also rushed out of the golden blade range.

    In the face of the three Dao Gang, the body of golden backed wolf seems to turn into a streamer, which shoots out tens of meters in an instant. The three Dao gang are chopped on the hillside, and three huge knife marks appear on the hillside.

    Roar! As soon as the golden backed wolf landed, he roared at Carlisle.

    A strong wave, visible to the naked eye, rushed to Carlisle like a tornado storm.

    "Split the ground!"

    Carlisle didn''t give up. He drank and waved his sword in his hand. A red and yellow sword was slashed out. The earth roared and the earth rose to meet the sound storm.

    Boom... The roar is like thunder, and two terrible waves collide together, like a volcano, and the sand stirred up is hundreds of meters high.

    The strong wave still can''t resist the sound shock wave from the wolf king''s roar. The afterwave is like a dragon rushing to Carlisle.

    Carlisle seemed to know that he couldn''t stop this move. After he made the knife, he shot backward like a sharp arrow.

    After being blocked by the earthquake wave, the sonic storm broke away after a hundred meters, and was scattered by Carlisle.

    With a flash of gold, the wolf king with golden back actually broke through the storm. When he arrived at Carlisle, the huge wolf claws swept like the digging claws of iron and steel machinery, and the violent wind and pressure of the air became solidified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    Carlisle seems to have known the wolf king''s arrival. He points the knife and wields it at the same time. There''s a scream and a spark explodes. It''s like a lightning bolt fire. Both the wolf and Carlisle retreat at the same time.

    Carlisle flew out of the ten meters. His eyes were not lost, but more clear. His eyes flashed with excitement. As soon as he landed, his feet suddenly shook to the ground. His body was like a cannon ball, and he slashed at the king of golden backed wolf.

    If he is close to wolf king, the most terrifying thing for a soldier is to fight in close combat, not to fight against each other in martial arts.

    The wolf king''s speed is very fast. He moves and moves as fast as streamer light. Carlisle follows Dao Gang tightly, and his Sabre Qi bursts out. Where one person and one animal pass by, the mountain moves tree powder like two shredders.

    Di Ping looked at the real, heart really cut some sigh!

    SS level potential of the third level of the top strong, there is not a few hands to take the martial arts, Carlisle mixed too miserable, if his talent, if willing to put down the dignity of the body, would have been four levels.

    However, fortunately, he did not compromise, otherwise he could not be cheap himself!

    Before today, if Carlisle had learned anything about breaking his golden bell or suppressing dragons in all directions, he would have killed the king of golden backed wolf on the spot with only one mask.

    It''s a pity that he has no defense skills and no control skills. Relying on the three skills of the system, he is facing the golden backed wolf king with S-level special blood.

    If he hadn''t been wearing the third-order armor and holding the third-order strong sword made by Di Ping himself, and after several days of practice, Gangyuan had finished part of the refining. He was afraid that it would have been very hard to take down the king of the golden back wolf.

    Once close combat, Carlisle''s super fighting consciousness came into play. He played a sword through the wind and rain, and the wolf king killed repeatedly roared.

    Bang! A red flame was cut on the king of golden backed wolf. A layer of golden shining golden back wolf armor finally failed to support Carlisle''s powerful chop and broke into pieces.

    "Heavy knife, thousand chop!" Carlisle burst into a drink, the knife in his hand suddenly jumped up, like a heavy mountain, a heavy idea came down, dead pressure down.

    The golden backed wolf gave out a wolf''s roar, and lifted his grasp to meet him. Bang! With a roar, the heavy knife fell off, and the wolf''s paw broke open, and it was cutting on its back. The wolf king roared, and his huge body was hit on the ground.

    "Split the ground!"

    Carlisle jumped up and cut again.

    Wolf king a wolf howl, suddenly moved, from the ground shot out, instant 100 meters, speed amazing, toward the mountain down.

    Boom! Carlisle cut through the air with a knife and was cutting on the earth. Suddenly, a crack of more than ten meters long was opened on the mountain.

    "Come back to me!"

    Carlisle thought that the wolf king suddenly ran away. If his knife was cut, he would surely kill the wolf king. However, if he wanted to run, he could not catch up with him at his speed.

    But how could he be reconciled? This was the first battle of his own, but he failed to make contributions. How could he face the high expectations of his master? Although he was angry, he ran after him with a knife.

    The speed of the golden backed wolf is too fast. It is like a golden and white line running through the jungle at a high speed. One jump is a hundred meters. Its back is full of blood. Under the high speed running, it is like raindrops all over the sky.

    Carlisle chased out 100 meters, wolf king has reached 200 meters away, and is still pulling back, Carlisle was anxious.

    If the wolf king ran away, he would lose his adult this time.

    With a roar, Carlisle suddenly raised his body by more than one meter and turned into a giant of three meters. Yellow scales leaped up all over his body, even on his face. His arms and legs had changed, and his muscles were knotted, as if to break the armor.

    A pair of palms have also become sharp dragon claws, the pupil has also become a dragon pupil vertical eyes, yellow brown pupil flashing cold light.

    Roar! The transformed Carlisle yelled at the wolf, and the king of the golden backed wolf trembled and nearly collapsed. His eyes flashed with fear, and his speed soared again.

    At this time, Carlisle''s body was short. With a bang, his body shot out like a shell. He jumped a hundred meters and ran after the wolf king.

    "What a terrible Tyrannosaurus!"

    Looking at Carlisle''s changes, dipin, standing on the top of the tree, was not shocked. The original Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body had been transformed directly. Not only did the whole body change, but also its defense, strength and speed changed.

    At this time, Carlisle is a Tyrannosaurus Rex, extremely terrible, powerful momentum is not inferior to the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Even dipin felt a little palpitation!

    Carlisle''s speed more than doubled, is rapidly narrowing the distance with the king of the golden back wolf. The wolf king''s speed suddenly speeds up again, like a streamer, instantly crossing three or four hundred meters.

    Wolf king again forced to stimulate the speed skill!

    But its strong running, the body injury is also aggravated again, the back of the huge wound, blood gushing out like a fountain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    Speak late, then fast.

    In just a few seconds, the wolf had already run a kilometer, and Carlisle was 300 meters away from the wolf. He was about to disappear from sight. Carlisle roared with anger and his speed soared again.

    Along the way, the mutant wolves were frightened by Carlisle''s outburst of momentum. They did not dare to stop them and ran away one after another.

    However, Carlisle knew that the giant wolf was about to escape today, and his own speed could only reach such a high level. However, he could not last for a long time. The super strong dragon body stimulation consumed him a lot.

    Roar!

    At this time, a tiger roar through the forest, a huge white tiger in front of the wolf king road.

    The wolf king was stunned at first, and seemed to have some doubts about how the giant tiger suddenly appeared. But at the next moment, his golden eyes suddenly burst out with panic, turning around and rushing to the right.

    Boom! A flame exploded in its back, and a strong shock wave overturned its huge body.

    Boom! Huge body rolling broken countless trees, as if a flash flood, the momentum is amazing.

    One by one, the wolf king with golden back jumped up from the ground. The corner of his mouth was red and his back was black. His skin was split and his flesh was blurred.

    Oh! The wolf king seems to have been aroused ferocity. He roared at the tiger, and his body moved towards the tiger.

    "Die for me!"

    At this time, Carlisle arrived, and with a roar, the whole man rose to the sky, and the sword in his hand shot a few meters long sword and cut it straight down.

    It''s too late for the king of golden backed wolf to hide. Carlisle is very terrible now. This knife is fast and fierce. Boom! With a roar, Dao gang was cutting at the back of the golden backed wolf. Dao Gang left a 30-40-meter-long scar on the ground, several meters deep. The crack opened like a crack in the ground.

    The king of the wolf with golden back shook his body and suddenly gave out a shrill howl. The roar was filled with the sadness of unwillingness and hopelessness.

    Boom!

    The huge corpse fell to the ground, stirring up dust.

    The knife almost cut it in half, and the blood gushed out like a spring, which immediately aroused the blood mist all over the sky.

    The roar of the golden backed wolf king''s tragic death seems to have caused a chain reaction. In the distance, there was a roar of animals, with a trace of anger and a trace of agitation.

    At this time, Carlisle recovered his original body, kneeling on one knee, panting with a long knife in his hand. His whole body was steaming like mist, but his face was pale. In a short time of two or three kilometers, he almost broke out with all his strength and reached the limit.

    Tyrannosaurus strong body is strong, can let a person''s strength suddenly increase one or two times, but this consumption is also amazing!

    See what skills are limited. If you can keep changing the peak as long as Xiao Jin, Carlisle will be powerful and terrible.

    Step by step, Diping stood on the cat''s back and stood with his hands behind his back. He was as calm as a king.

    Carlisle looked at dipin''s arrival, a trace of shame on his face, bowed his head and pleaded, "please punish the master!"

    "What do I punish you for?"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "My subordinates let the master down. If it wasn''t for the master, the golden backed wolf escaped!" Carlisle said with shame.

    "It''s not your fault. Make a good recovery. There''s a big fight to come!"

    Deepin smiles and throws a bottle of third-order vitality Dan at Carlisle with a raise of his hand

    "Master Carlisle picked up the pill, saw the information on the bottle, and suddenly looked up to dipin. Her eyes were filled with wonder and a trace of gratitude.

    He knew that the third-order pills were precious. In his world, one was better than qianyuanjing. He was willing to eat them. Almost all his money was used to save money to buy skills and martial arts.

    It took him three years to get together a Book of Gongyuan state intermediate level skills. He was willing to eat energy pills at will. He usually consumed a lot of energy pills, but now the master threw one to himself.

    How can we not let it be excited, at the same time, my heart was moved, originally there was some resistance to become a follower, but now more and more aware that his choice is right.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "you are free and powerful. If you don''t have good martial arts skills, I''ll pass you a few sets of martial arts skills and then deal with this giant wolf, it will be easy!"

    "Thank you, master!"

    Carlisle''s eyes flashed with excitement, and respectfully dropped his knees to Di''s parallel salute.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    In bianzhou City, the sound of gunfire is booming. Tens of thousands of guns are spraying fire at the mutant animals under the city. Outside the city, the mutant beasts surround the inner three layers and the outer three layers, frantically attacking the wall. The hard reinforced concrete is broken like mud.

    There are also countless mutant beasts climbing up the city to fight with the soldiers. Their lives are extremely weak at this moment, and the screams have never stopped. From time to time, some soldiers are bitten by the mutant beasts, and their blood is raging or they fall down from the high wall together with the mutant animals.

    Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang stood on the top of the city, with pain in their eyes. The number of awakened bianzhou city was less than 700, and the number of soldiers was more than 40000.

    The first two days of the animal tide are fine, and they can be supported by high walls and heavy firepower.

    But today, with the arrival of a huge army of beasts, the bitter battle has begun. In a short half day, the casualties have exceeded 3000, and dozens of awakened people have died in the battle. However, looking at this endless tide of beasts, they are powerless.

    "Do you want help from the city of refuge?"

    Zhang Beiwang asked with a dignified look.

    Liu Zhenya shook his head and said, "it''s not the time. We haven''t arrived at that step. We can''t ask for help when there is danger. It will make people look down upon it!"

    Zhang Bei looked at him and said, "of course I understand that, but the casualties are too great. If we go on like this, we can support for one day at most."

    "If you can support one day, you must support one more day!" Liu Zhenya looked at Zhang Bei with a serious expression and said, "looking north, this is a process that must be experienced. You can''t feel heartache. How can you grow up without experiencing blood and fire?"

    "Only the heart is too painful, this can be our hard to cultivate soldiers!" Zhang Bei looks at the flower with toothache on his face.

    Liu Zhenya, looking at Zhang Bei, solemnly in his eyes: "looking north, we have to understand a truth, the future situation must be more and more severe, we can not rely on the support of the shelter City, we must form our own combat power, otherwise we really can not live up to the great support of city Lord Di!"

    Zhang Bei looked at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "OK, I understand. You are in command. I will go to the front to supervise the battle. This time, we must show our own momentum."

    Liu Zhenya nodded: "good! The mercenaries recruited this time can also be pulled out. Don''t keep them! "

    "Good! I''m going Zhang Beiwang nodded solemnly, then snatched a machine gun from the nearby soldiers, and ran to the most serious wall with a group of people in a murderous manner.

    The battle was fierce, and there were casualties every second. When one fell down, someone immediately made up for it and blocked the gap. On the top of the wall, blood had been dyed red. There were mutant animals and human beings.

    Kill! Liu Minsheng waved his bow and chopped a mutant beast under the wall. Then he pulled a bow and shot an arrow, shooting a mutant spider that was about to pounce on a soldier into the city.

    At this time, Liu Minsheng was already second-class, and his physical strength was not bad, but now he was soaked in blood. I don''t know whether it was the mutant beast or his.

    His face is calm, and his bow and arrow keep shooting. Every time he shoots an arrow, a powerful mutant beast falls down. He shuttles around the city like a god of death, killing the second-order mutant among the mutant herds.

    And there are five or six second-class strong men on the head of the city. If there is any danger, they will go there to support them.

    Hiss! A 30 meters long python, ran up the wall, a soldier will bite and throw down the city, the soldiers issued a shrill roar.

    However, the python did not stop, and ran fast, as fast as lightning, and the giant tail swept out more than a dozen soldiers.

    The two professionals were swept away by the python when they met each other. Ordinary soldiers couldn''t stop it. The city was in chaos, and a large number of mutant beasts came up.

    "Evil animal seeks death, vitality arrow!"

    Liu Minsheng''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. He knows that this is a second-order mutant python, and he dare not neglect it.

    Bang! The bow string burst and a sharp arrow shot out. It seemed that the speed was breaking through the space limit, and there was no sound.

    The python was about to bite a soldier. It seemed to feel the danger and suddenly turned its body. Whew, the sharp arrow brushed its scales and flew past. Suddenly, it lifted several pieces of scales and brought up a bunch of blood.

    Python roared angrily and looked at Liu Minsheng angrily. With a swing of giant tail, several soldiers were swept away and rushed to Liu Minsheng.

    Kill! Liu Minsheng yelled angrily, even like a short-range occupation, people also rushed up. In running, the long bow in his hand shook, and an arrow shot at the python.

    The python is extremely flexible, its head deflects from the sharp arrow, and its body suddenly rushes forward, biting Liu Minsheng''s head like black lightning.

    Liu Minsheng suddenly took a step and waved the golden bow in his hand! A sound of gold and iron strike, a snake, a person, two figures crossed.

    Liu Minsheng was half squatting on the ground, but the giant snake rushed down the city wall and smashed into the mutant herds. His body twisted and swayed under the city, throwing all the mutant animals around him. At this time, the Python''s neck was almost cut into two pieces and blood was sprayed.

    There was a cheer from the top of the city!

    Roar! At this time, a huge roar came. The roar was like thunder. Everyone''s ears were buzzing. Many ordinary people even covered their ears and roared miserably.For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, as if a disaster was about to come!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    "What mutant is that?"

    There was a panic on the top of the city. They looked at the direction of the roar of the beast.

    Liu Minsheng killed a giant python with his bow skill. Before he could catch his breath, his face immediately changed when he heard the roar. He jumped up and went up to the tower and looked in the direction of the roar.

    a burst of tree fracture sounds, only a few kilometers away in the mountain forest, tall trees continue to fall down, as if the mountain torrent burst, toward the direction of the city.

    "What kind of beast is this?"

    Liu Minsheng felt that huge pressure was coming like a mountain. His face turned white. He knew that the most dangerous moment had come.

    Liu Zhenya stood high and looked through a telescope. When the trees collapsed, he saw a huge figure. First, he was stunned, and then he cried out in horror:

    "fire the rocket quickly, stop it for me!"

    Eight rockets flew out of the artillery positions in the city and headed for the current.

    Boom... A strong explosion exploded in the jungle, and a sea of fire broke out in the jungle, and the strong air current rolled up the broken wood and stumps.

    There was a hush on the top of the city, and everyone was watching to see the result of the explosion.

    Roar! All of a sudden, a roar of animals sounded, and the flames seemed to be impacted by a strong air current and exploded all around.

    After the fire was over, a mountain like mutant beast stood on a scorched earth.

    At this time, people at the head of the city saw clearly that it was a very huge mutant wild boar. It was more than six meters tall and more than twenty meters long. Two huge tusks were five or six meters long, like two big pillars.

    It stood in the fire, as if the flame had no effect on it.

    at this time, the wild boar King angrily roared at bianzhou City, and his huge body moved faster than before. It was like a huge mountain torrent, pounding the mountains and forests. Countless trees were smashed and smashed into pieces, and rushed towards the city wall with enormous pressure.

    "No use, indeed?"

    Liu Zhenya''s face was dignified and Zhang Beiwang''s hands holding the gun began to shake. He felt that things were going to go wrong. Such a terrible beast was so powerful that he had no courage, let alone ordinary soldiers.

    The battle on the wall began to turn around as soon as the giant wild boar appeared. The mutant beast became more crazy. The soldiers were affected by the momentum, and they became a little timid one by one, and the casualties were increasing rapidly.

    "Fire, fire again, don''t save me, destroy it for me!"

    Liu Zhenya''s heart is filled with fear, his voice hoarse roar.

    In the second round, dozens of rockets flew to the mutant boar. However, with such fierce fire, the mutant wild boar seemed to be invincible steel, not afraid at all, but more and more crazy.

    "This is a third-order giant, ordinary artillery fire is useless, what can we do...

    at this time, many people were desperate, even if Liu Minsheng held the wall tightly with his hands, and there was despair in his eyes.

    "To the city of refuge!"

    Zhang Beiwang almost yelled.

    Liu Zhenya is also like a shrill cry: "let the people''s livelihood contact the shelter city for help!"

    Liu Minsheng didn''t need to hear it at all. He raised his wrist and was ready to issue a command. Just then, a burst of air burst over the city, as if a fighter jet was rowing overhead at high speed.

    People all looked up to the sky, and saw a blue light across the sky, leaving a shadow in people''s eyes.

    "What is that?"

    Suddenly, there was a cry from the city head. Two kilometers outside the city, a blue aircraft suddenly appeared in the sky, as if it had been there all the time.

    The aircraft is suspended in the air, with a metal fuselage and beautiful streamline. It looks like a high-tech spaceship in the future world in the movie.

    Suddenly, the aircraft opened, and a man with gold armor flew out of the aircraft and hit the ground with a bang. Unexpectedly, it suddenly ejected and flew out for 100 meters and rushed towards the giant wild boar.

    The giant boar also saw and felt Carlisle''s powerful aura and roared like a mountain.

    When! Carlisle''s long knife was cut on the huge fangs of the giant wild boar, and the whole world was quiet like thunder, and then a violent energy was released around.

    One man and one beast found a roar at the same time. They collided with each other again. The battle entered a fierce state in an instant. The swords were vigorous, and the Qi burst out. The battle lasted only more than ten seconds, but hundreds of meters around it had been reduced to ruins.

    At the head of the city, people were stupefied. What kind of man was as powerful as a giant mutant beast, and it seemed that the giant wild boar was beaten and howled.

    Boom! The giant wild boar was chopped over by Carlisle, and the huge body of the mutant wild boar rolled down the slope like a hill, and countless trees were crushed along the way.

    Carlisle caught up with his body and was ready to take down the mutant boar.However, to his surprise, the giant wild boar, who was still howling wildly just now, turned and ran away with a roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    "Go there!"

    With a loud drink, Carlisle chased after him.

    At this time, Carlisle was extremely angry. The first defeat was that the king of the golden backed wolf was too strong. The wild boar was not a problem at all, but he did not expect that he was going to kill him, but he escaped.

    If you let it run away, you should have no face to see the owner.

    The mutant boar runs very fast, just like a bulldozer. Everywhere it passes, trees, stones and houses are all smashed, faster than before.

    Just at this time, the aircraft that had been floating in the sky moved, and noiselessly crossed a blue light in the sky, catching up with the mutant boar.

    The mutant boar saw the aircraft in front of him in the sky, but he suddenly rushed forward, regardless of the aircraft.

    Shua! When the aircraft opened, a shadow flew out of the aircraft and fell toward the ground.

    "Lord di?"

    Zhang Beiwang, Liu Zhenya, Liu Minsheng saw the people flying out, and immediately exclaimed.

    Di Ping is like a meteor falling from the sky, and a long sword comes out of the scabbard in the air. A terrible power rises from the sky.

    "Leave it for me, eight sides Zhenlong!"

    Di Ping yelled and waved his long knife. Eight orange dragons burst out from the ground. Yangtian sent out a roar and fell toward the mutant boar.

    Boom! The eight dragons roared down, roaring like an explosion, raging energy raging in the space, and the orange red energy was as dazzling as the sun''s rays, suppressing the huge body of the mutant boar in the square array.

    Oh! A shrill roar resounded between the heaven and the earth, and then the eight square Zhenlong space broke into pieces, and a giant wild boar broke out.

    But at this time, the mutant boar looked very miserable, covered with deep wounds, as if it had been cut by a random knife, and the blood gushed out like a Hongkou.

    The giant boar, whose eyes were red with blood, was staring at Diping. Suddenly, he roared and prepared to rush to Diping. However, the next moment, it turned around in panic and ran away. Unfortunately, it was late.

    Boom! An earth shaking Dao Gang soared into the sky, like a huge sword cutting the sky. With a roar, tens of meters of dust rose from the earth in a big earthquake, as if it were a volcanic eruption.

    The scene was silent, and everyone opened their mouths as if they had seen a ghost.

    The giant wild boar was almost cut into two parts. The blood and flesh were separated, and the blood flowed into the crack like a torrent.

    Carlisle''s face was frightened and shot to di Ping. He said in a hurry: "master, are you not hurt?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said, "no harm, it can''t hurt me!"

    "Master, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect it would run away suddenly. Please..."

    On Lyle''s face, he was extremely ashamed. Every time he was weak, how could he say this time? How did the owner see him.

    Di Ping waved his hand to stop his next words, he came to the mutant boar and waved his hand to take away the body of the mutant boar.

    Then he said, "go, go to the next target!"

    The two men immediately flew to the aircraft like a roc bird. In front of the aircraft, di Ping waved to Biancheng. Then they got on the aircraft. When the aircraft shook, it turned into a blue light and disappeared in the sky.

    Only when the two people left for a long time, people in Biancheng seemed to wake up. Suddenly, the whole Biancheng seemed to explode.

    At this time, Liu Zhenya and Zhang Beiwang were shocked and excited. They thought that bianzhou base was going to be finished, but they didn''t want to see the leader of Di City come to rescue in person. How can they not be moved.

    On the top of the city, there were cheerers who broke out after a moment of silence, which was the joy and excitement of the survivors, and the excitement of seeing a powerful battle.

    Liu Minsheng looked at di Ping''s flying aircraft. His eyes were filled with enthusiasm and madness. He murmured, "Lord, I can keep up with you one day."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Of course, di Ping saw Liu Zhenya and others in the city, but he didn''t have time to meet, so he waved his hand to say hello and set out with Carlisle.

    After breaking the siege of bianzhou, they again arrived at Luohe base, 900 kilometers northwest.

    This is a third-order beast king kong iron arm bear, Carlisle went up is an earthquake broke out, the war for five or six rounds, the iron arm bear killed.

    This time, Carlisle broke out with all his strength. Unlike before, Carlisle tried to step on the body of the iron arm bear. Carlisle''s momentum erupted. This time, he was relieved of his depression.

    After that, they drove the aircraft again and killed a mutant leopard king, who was commanding the attack on the city, 700 kilometers north.

    Then prepare to go to the Changzhou base, 1600 kilometers northeast, where there is a mutant snake!

    However, as soon as he was in the middle of his journey, zero reported that the giant snake had left and retreated to the mountain, and several giant beasts had left their original positions.

    Di Ping knew that these monsters had a super strong sense. They must have killed several monsters and scared these mutant beasts.

    He is willing to give up. He can''t find these three-level giants even if he wants to find them. Now is a good opportunity. He can kill one head or another. He can not only harvest the materials of mutant animals, but also solve the harm of these giant beasts.

    After that, Diping drove his flying machine across thousands of kilometers to hunt down the mutant beast. After killing two more monsters, the mutant beast had completely retreated into the mountain, and the tide of animals showed signs of retreat, so he stopped hunting.

    The beast tide has lost its command and is in disorder. The attack has become unordered. Without the momentum of sweeping before, the impact force is much weaker.

    Half a day later, after dropping more than 100000 corpses, the mutants who attacked the shelter city also began to disperse, and the mutants throughout Zhongzhou began to retreat to the mountains.

    The early end of the wave of beasts disappointed the soldiers in the city of refuge. They did not have a good fight. The beast tide was killed by the array and broke down after being hit by the city''s artillery. The number of people who really rushed to the bottom of the city was not many.

    After that, few of them were broken up by the energy cannon, and few of them climbed up the city wall. The soldiers on the city didn''t use many swords. That would be fun.

    Therefore, the city guards guarded the city, and the government barracks all went out to clean up the wild variation animals and expand the results of the battle.

    After a day of fighting, the soldiers of the sheltered city within 50 kilometers of Fangyuan were cleaned up, and then the city guard soldiers also began to go out of the city to clean up the battlefield.

    Seeing the corpses of the mutant animals transported into the city, the oppressive atmosphere in the city suddenly relaxed, and countless people rushed to the streets to celebrate the victory of the battle.

    At the end of the war report, the number of casualties in the shelter city was less than 1000, only a dozen recruits. In a panic, they were pulled down from the city by the mutant animals, and were bitten to death by the mutant animals. Almost all the rest were slightly injured, and they returned to normal after one treatment.

    Compared with the shelter city so easy to solve the beast tide, each base is extremely difficult. After the third day of the animal tide, many bases could not support and were broken by the mutant beasts.

    Some large bases are also in danger. Fortunately, the crisis of the shelter city has been lifted, and a large number of soldiers went to each base to help defend the city.

    The strongmen of the city of refuge have been attacking all over the country to rescue the bases.

    Fortunately, before the animal tide, the city of refuge developed a smart watch, which played a key role in this crisis.

    After the first one is produced, it will be simple. The materials have been found out. However, Diping has a production line and starts production directly. In four days'' production, more than 200 pieces are snatched out.

    After the command of all the Corps in the city of refuge was fully equipped, and with a wave of his hand, di Ping sent a large base with more than 400000 people to contact them.

    With these wristwatches, each base can communicate with the city of refuge so quickly that it can send people to rescue the city as soon as the danger comes.

    When Di Ping solved the beast tide of the shelter city and began to rush around to rescue the bases, a crisis was coming in the shelter city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    After the animal tide, the shelter city has returned to its former prosperity. In addition to the strict guard on the city head, the city is no longer under martial law. People can walk around as before, and the whole shelter city is filled with songs and laughter.

    Many shops even began to play a variety of promotional policies to celebrate the victory, which is almost like a festival.

    Di Fu and di Mu had been in the city Lord''s house for several days. Early in the morning, they took Gina and Luo Xinyi to the streets to have a good ventilation.

    Liu Bingyu, a group of four, was just about to leave the main residence of the city. Liu Bingyu was coming in from the gate of the mansion in an electric car and met face to face.

    Liu Bingyu quickly stopped the car, got out of the car with a bright smile on her face and said, "uncle, auntie, are you ready to go out?"

    Di''s father nodded with a smile. When she saw Liu Bingyu''s face, she held Liu Bingyu''s hand and said kindly, "it''s not a good day. Come out for a stroll, or the old arms and legs will be rusty!"

    "My aunt is not old! People who don''t know will think you are 30! "

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile.

    "You are a ghost girl. If your aunt is thirty, you will not be an old monster!" Although Diping said so, but the face is happy to bloom, there is a woman who does not like people to say that she is young, and mother Di is no exception.

    Mother Di is 50 this year. She was a Zhou Zheng girl when she was young. She was only tortured by the hard life in the countryside. She looked at the people at 60. After she was picked up from Diping, she was either delicious or good to drink. She also took medicine for treatment and recuperation, and could take a bath of holy light from time to time.

    The loss of the two old bodies was restored, and they became young again. They looked like they were forty or fifty years old.

    Now, mother Di is also more concerned about her image, so Liu Bingyu is holding the key.

    "Xiaoyu, have you finished your work? If it''s OK, will you go shopping with your aunt? You should also relax and relax. Don''t be bullied by Ping every day Di Mu was happy and took Liu Bingyu''s hand.

    Liu Bingyu heard the speech and said with a smile, "it''s over! Just want to have a rest! Auntie, if you want to go there, I''ll teach you to do it! "

    How can she be ok? There''s a lot of things about the city of refuge.

    As soon as di Ping left, she was totally pressed on her. However, she was not good at rejecting her when she was happy. Most importantly, she also wanted to cultivate her two elders, so as to enhance her feelings and add points for herself.

    Liu Bingyu simply told several subordinates something, accompanied the two old people, a party out of the inner city gate, through the square, toward the market.

    The square in front of the inner city is quite lively. There are many people practicing martial arts, old and young, men and women. The practice has become a popular part in the shelter City, and the voice of hey HA is endless.

    Of course, there are also a lot of idlers, lying on the steps in the sun.

    One of them was a young man in his twenties, half leaning on the steps, squinting and basking in the sun, but from time to time his eyes were always sweeping up the inner city gate.

    When a glance to Liu Bingyu and his party, suddenly eyes a bright, and then carelessly with the corner of his eye to pay attention to.

    Liu Bingyu and his party walked through the square and turned to the road to the market. The black and thin young man covered his collar and whispered, "two snakes come out of the hole, two fangs!"

    Then side of the ear, press the white earphone in the ear, seems to have been instructed, a glance around, found nothing abnormal, this just stood up, far away followed away!

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    in Kyoto base, the war has lasted for two days, and it has entered a state of intense anxiety, with the roar of artillery and the sound of killing.

    The number of variation beasts seems to be endless. Only tens of thousands of variation beasts have fallen down under the city. However, the number of variation beasts is not reduced at all, but more and more.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong watched the battle in the command center in person. Both of them were very dignified. They had to open the reserve storehouse to support the battle.

    Firecrackers fly into the sky one by one and fall into the mutated herds. Looking at the fireworks, people are not at all relaxed.

    The battle is now fighting for willpower. The mutant beast seems to be unaware of fatigue, while the soldiers are all human beings, even those professionals are already extremely tired.

    After two days of fighting, more than ten thousand soldiers were killed and wounded in the city, and one or two hundred awakened people fell down. Such a battle makes people feel desperate and helpless.

    "What is that?"

    Suddenly, Zheng Guohua pointed to the commanding screen and asked in surprise.

    All of them looked at it. Xu kuanhou, the commander-in-chief, only looked at it. His face suddenly changed. He said in surprise: "this should be a third-order giant. Please tell the rocket battalion to concentrate the artillery fire to take this giant beast down!"

    "Commander in chief, there are not one end, there are two sides!"

    At this time, a general in charge of Supervision said with a pale face.

    "What?" All of them changed their faces and looked at the big screen one after another.

    I saw a change in the screen, two giant beasts appear at the top of the screen, a giant tiger, a rhinoceros.

    Looking at the two behemoths like a giant bulldozer, pushing down trees toward the direction of Kyoto, suddenly everyone''s face changed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    More than 30 rockets burst into the sky from the city, divided into two directions, marking a trail and falling toward two giant beasts.

    A strong explosion exploded in the jungle and on the screen. The fire was red, and the faces of the people in the command hall were all staring at the screen and did not dare to move away.

    The air seemed to be frozen. Hundreds of operators and operational staff did not dare to get out of the atmosphere.

    "Dudu... The target has not been killed!" The two characters of blood red failure are shown on the screen, and the urgent alarm sound seems to be ringing in the hearts of people, making people a burst of irritability.

    Roar!

    the angry Beast roared, and the flame exploded. Two giant beasts were holding the flame, just like two flame giants, which used to rush to the base faster.

    Xu kuanhou, with a gloomy face, turned to look at Zheng Guohua and said, "general manager Zheng, I''m afraid we have to use tactical rockets."

    "Commander in chief, it''s too late. The mutant beast is very fast. It''s only 20 kilometers away from the city wall. It''s four minutes and fifty-eight seconds after reaching the wall. After our rocket is launched from the rocket base, the landing point will be within five kilometers. If it is too close to the wall, the shock wave will threaten the wall!"

    A staff officer reported anxiously.

    Everyone''s face changed. Launching a tactical nuclear bomb at this distance is playing with fire. Maybe the base has not been broken, but it has been destroyed by itself.

    "Ask for help from the city of refuge?"

    Shen Bo Rong''s secluded road.

    When the room was quiet, everyone did not speak, but they looked at Zheng Guohua and even Shen Borong.

    Zheng Guohua''s face was gloomy, his eyes were half narrowed, and his inner light flashed. It seemed that he was making a hard and firm decision. After a few seconds, his back slightly lowered, and he slowly nodded his head and said, "contact me!"

    The city of refuge sent five smart wristwatches, but neither he nor Shen Borong wore them. Although the researchers sent to the city said that there was no danger, they could not wear them. They were still wary of this mysterious item.

    Xu kuanhou wore one. He nodded at the speech, raised his wrist, and ordered to the watch: "zhinao sends a request for help to the command center of the city of refuge. There are two third-order monsters that will arrive at the city wall in four minutes. Please send someone here as soon as possible!"

    "Zhinao, the message has been sent!"

    "15 seconds, please delay the arrival of the city, three minutes, please."

    The voice of cerebellum rang out in the hall. Although people did not speak, they all took a breath of relief.

    Xu Kuan Hou took back his hand, his face was Su, and he said in a deep voice: "rocket camp and heavy artillery battalion are going all out to stop two giant beasts from approaching!"

    The operational staff in charge of commanding the battle began to get busy, sending orders, coordinates and commanding the artillery positions to launch attacks.

    Shells flew into the sky and flew to the distant forest with a scream. All of a sudden, the sound of roaring was heard, and a group of flames rose up in the sky.

    The speed of the two monsters is too fast. Although it seems that there is a huge movement, a group of fire explodes, and countless trees are destroyed, but not many of them really fall on the giant beast. On the contrary, the giant beast is stimulated and speeds up again.

    "Report, mutant giant tiger, speed up, speed over 60 meters per second, estimated time to reach the wall of 2 minutes and 30 seconds!"

    The operational staff officer reported with a trill in his voice.

    There was a commotion in the command hall, and there was anxiety in their expressions. This was dozens of seconds faster than expected. The people from the shelter city could not come.

    In the picture, the giant tiger is running like the wind, moving from left to right, quickly pulling out white lines in the air, and it even produces a virtual shadow. The unmanned aircraft in the sky can''t keep up with its speed. At this time, it can only chase after it.

    "The artillery fire extends forward a hundred meters, blocking its speed!"

    Xu kuanhou held his hand on the armrest. His fingers turned pale because of too much force. His eyes were fixed on the screen.

    Dozens of rockets and shells exploded on the road impacted by the giant tiger. The giant tiger''s huge body turned around flexibly and turned away from the explosion point, but the speed still kept on rushing towards the wall.

    "It''s no use!"

    This is the thought in everyone''s mind at this time. The giant tiger is too fast. Once it runs, it is impossible to be hit. Everyone feels that the human firearm is about to leave the stage.

    "Order the helicopter to go out and launch the guided rocket!"

    Xu Kuan Hou didn''t give up. His eyes were full of fierce light, as if he were a beast of choice.

    Zheng Guohua held his hand tightly behind his back, and his palm was wet. They all knew that the guided rocket was useless, and its power was not enough to repel the giant tiger.

    Once the giant tiger was close to the city wall, the 50 meter high wall could not stop the tiger. Once the giant tiger broke into the city, it was a disaster.

    Who can stand in the city?

    At this time, his heart was sad. There were thousands of awakened people in the city. There were 4000 people in the army alone, but the highest one was only the second level. It was good to have one person to block the tiger.

    He was agitated at the thought of the city of refuge.Although he cooperates with the shelter city in an all-round way to develop science and technology, he has always had a grudge against him. As the shelter city becomes more and more powerful, the relationship between various bases and the shelter city is getting closer and closer. His resentment is getting deeper and deeper, and his worries are becoming more and more intense.

    But now he felt a sense of powerlessness. Facing the giant beast, the magnificent Kyoto base, millions of people were helpless and had to ask for help from the shelter city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    At the head of Kyoto City, the soldiers finally saw the giant beast. Two giant beasts rushed to the base from two directions.

    Although there are still a few kilometers away, the terror momentum of the two giant beasts is rolling down like a dark cloud. The soldiers on the city feel the powerful momentum of these giant beasts and panic in their hearts.

    Hu Jun is fighting, bleeding all over. He has been fighting for two days, and he is very tired, but he can''t rest. The battle is too fierce to allow him to retreat. He rushes through like a whirlwind and kills two mutant wolves that climb up the city.

    Feeling the terrible pressure, he supported the city wall with one hand and looked out of the city. He could see the fastest giant tiger at a glance.

    the giant tiger was only two or three kilometers away from the city wall. He leaped in the jungle like walking on the ground. The speed was amazing. He could see the ferocious tiger teeth from a distance.

    Hu Jun''s face turned pale. He knew too well that these two monsters were absolutely three-level monsters. He had participated in the hunting and killing, and knew how terrible these three-level giants were.

    Once such a giant animal arrives, Kyoto City can''t stop it.

    Hum... A burst of horse Da sound sounded, more than a dozen helicopters flew into the sky, rushed to meet the giant tiger, Shua... The rocket on the helicopter began to launch, dozens of missiles with long flame, fired at the giant tiger.

    The giant tiger felt the danger, and his huge body flashed, trying to avoid the missiles, but these missiles immediately changed their positions and ran after the giant tiger.

    Everyone was watching nervously that the missile was about to catch up with the giant tiger. In the command hall, Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong all clenched their fists nervously, and their palms were full of sweat. They even hoped that this blow would hurt the giant tiger.

    Giant tiger even changed a few directions, missiles are tightly locked it, giant tiger angry, it suddenly stopped running, at the flying missiles a roar.

    Roar! As the sky thunder, heaven and earth are one of the earthquake, countless soldiers were shocked by the ear roar.

    The next moment, his eyes suddenly widened, even with terror in his eyes.

    The roar of tiger seems to have caused a storm. Within 100 meters, trees and rocks were suddenly broken up and swept up into the sky by the storm.

    dozens of missiles seemed to be blocked by an invisible force 100 meters away from the giant tiger. They entered the mud, trembling and stagnating, and exploded in the next second, just like fireworks blooming in the sky The brilliance of.

    More than a dozen airplanes were like drunken men, staggering in a burst of emergency alarm, and five or six of them did not evade being swept by the storm and burst into flames.

    "How could that be possible?"

    At this time, there was a pause in the whole battlefield, so people were staring at the fireworks all over the sky, and some people screamed out.

    In the command room, there was a dead silence, and the brilliance on the screen was reflected on the gloomy faces.

    The giant tiger''s shock bomb, even stop, toward the city wall, faster than before, the people on the city also responded, in a hurry to reverse the machine gun and howitzer to bombard the giant tiger.

    But these are like scratching the tiger. The machine gun bullets hit the giant tiger, which is immediately shot away. The grenade is still declining, and the giant tiger has already rushed past.

    Seeing the giant tiger approaching the city wall quickly, the atmosphere of anxiety on the top of the city is becoming more and more intense. A sense of despair is rapidly growing. The soldiers are not afraid of sacrifice and blood, but there is no hope of fighting a giant beast like the giant tiger.

    All of a sudden, eight planes in the sky descended rapidly. It seemed that they were ready to launch a collision with the giant tiger.

    Xu kuanhou was stunned and suddenly woke up. He picked up the microphone and roared angrily, "stop, stop for me!"

    But the helicopter did not stop, speed up again, rushed to the tiger, "general, goodbye!"

    The screen shows the pilots, saluting the camera, and then the captain yells: "speed up!"

    Eight helicopters rushed down and launched a death collision against the giant tiger.

    Roar! The giant tiger looked at the incoming helicopter, roared and burst into flames. However, the eight planes were surrounded by flames and then burst into flames. The eight fighters didn''t even touch the edge of the giant tiger.

    There was a silent silence on the battlefield, and the hall was also silent. The flaming flames stirred in one eye, and the glittering and translucent with fire light rolled down.

    After a period of silence in the battlefield, a professional in armor jumped up to the city and yelled: "where is the first brigade of the seventh special combat battalion?"

    "Yes

    Twenty five professionals in armor took a step at the same time and cheered in unison.

    Standing on the top of the city, the captain drew out a long sword and pointed at the giant tiger and said:

    "our task is to hold the giant tiger for one minute. Are you confident?"

    "Yes!"

    The soldiers should drink in unison.

    "We may all die!"

    Yelled the captain.

    "We are always ready!"

    Twenty five soldiers roared in unison.There was silence at the head of the city. Tears were blurred in the eyes of many soldiers. There was also silence in the command hall. Xu kuanhou, Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong were red in their eyes.

    "Follow me down town, kill!" The captain suddenly pulled his knife out of the scabbard, pointed at the running tiger, and suddenly burst into a violent drink.

    Kill! Twenty five people roared.

    Kill! One hundred thousand soldiers roared at the same time, the roar was shocking, the wind and cloud changed color, and the heaven and earth were lamenting.

    Twenty six figures with resolute bravery jumped down the city and rushed to the giant tiger. They did not hesitate or be dull.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    The twenty-six professionals fell into the mutant herd and killed the mutant beast with weapons in their hands. The captain led the team to meet the giant tiger like an arrow.

    A large number of mutant beasts rushed to the team like a tide. At the beginning of the battle, they entered into a tragic situation. Twenty six people were like a torrent pounding in the animal tide. One head of mutant beast fell down, and some soldiers also disappeared from the charging team.

    The machine guns and cannons on the head of the city roared angrily to clean up the mutant beast and relieve the pressure for the team to charge. However, it still couldn''t stop the mutant from killing crazily.

    When the team broke 200 meters, only 18 of the 26 were left.

    All of them were covered with blood, as if they were pulled out of the blood pool. They seemed to be shuras one by one, with terrible momentum.

    Kill! The captain of the team drank a lot and chopped off the two mutant beasts with a knife. Then he went forward bravely to meet the murderous giant tiger without any fear or fear.

    And the soldiers in the back also burst into the past with a loud drink!

    The giant tiger looked at the people who rushed to him. A trace of bloodthirsty coldness flashed in his eyes. With a low roar, he suddenly jumped up and suddenly hit the team of soldiers.

    Boom! The earth was blown to pieces, and countless mud flew away, just like a mountain blasting stone. The shock wave spread to 18 soldiers.

    The team leader and the three soldiers who rushed to the front had no time to dodge. They were instantly blasted to the sky by the shock wave, spraying blood and flesh across the sky.

    "Captain!" The soldiers who followed him cried out sadly. Their eyes were red in an instant. They roared and rushed over with weapons.

    Roar! With a roar of a tiger, the giant tiger leaped forward, swept two soldiers with one claw, bit a sword wielding soldier in his mouth and flung it out suddenly. However, the weapons that the fighters had cut on the giant tiger seemed to have been cut on the hard iron. However, it could not hurt the giant tiger at all.

    It was a massacre. Eighteen soldiers were killed by the giant tiger in a flash. Seeing the soldiers killed by the giant tigers, all the soldiers in the city shed tears.

    Looking at the mutant beast rushing up the city head, they roar angrily, waving weapons to kill the mutant beast rushing to the city head. It seems that only in this way can the pain of heart be solved.

    Zheng Guohua''s eyes are also a little fuzzy, there is no sound in the command hall.

    Creak... Xu Kuan Hou''s hand held the stainless steel handrail and made a sound. His fingers were blue and white because of the force, as if they were going to be broken.

    When the last soldier was swallowed by a giant tiger, the sad atmosphere in the room was condensed to the extreme, and a girl''s cry sounded.

    Xu kuanhou''s face was gloomy and terrible. He called out the voice from the crack of his teeth: "time!"

    "Delay time 23 seconds!"

    A school official stood up and got up. In a moment, a tear on his cheek was thrown out, but his voice was steady as usual.

    There was a silence in the room. Twenty six elite soldiers, and the team leader was a second-class soldier, but they only stopped it for 23 seconds. On average, one person was less than one second. This is a sad number.

    "And... Send the second team!" Xu kuanhou''s hoarse command.

    "Commander in chief, there''s no hurry!"

    A school official''s pale face.

    In fact, he didn''t have to say that mingbai, as everyone saw, was too fast. After biting the last soldier, he suddenly ran away and rushed towards the wall. It was only two breaths to get to the city. It jumped up to the city wall tens of meters in one jump.

    Seeing the giant tiger leaping up the wall, everyone''s faces changed. Zheng Guohua''s eyes were shaking, and his face was gloomy and about to drip water.

    Boom! As soon as the giant tiger leaped to the head of the city, it suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a flame, just like a giant fire breathing dragon. At the place where the flame passed, the soldiers were immediately surrounded by the flame, and immediately screamed repeatedly. Hundreds of soldiers ran and roared in the flames.

    Yue Liangjie, with several guards, did not come to Zheng Guohua and said in a hurry: "boss, please go to the underground base! It''s not safe up there! "

    Zheng Guohua suddenly shook off his hand and said in a deep voice, "I won''t go there either. Today I''m looking at it. I''m going to see how it''s killed!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Liu Bingyu has been holding hands with her mother, just like a mother and daughter. She strolls in the street, chatting and laughing. From time to time, she enters the store to see if she has anything to buy.

    But see more, buy less!

    This is the common fault of all women, regardless of age, regardless of high or low.

    However, they were very happy, but they didn''t know that someone was staring at them from afar. This man was obviously a master, but he was attached from afar, and his eyes were not long after. She just swept by and didn''t seem to be tracking. Even the vigilant Gina didn''t find out. After all, she was not a professional security personnel.

    Di Fu followed him for two blocks and couldn''t stand it any longer. He offered to leave.

    Di''s mother was so excited that she drove the old man away. Liu Bingyu had to arrange for Luo Xinyi to cultivate her father and began to walk separately.

    As soon as they separated, the black and thin man whispered a word to the neckline again. Then he saw his eyes slightly opposite to a man on the street corner. He followed his father to leave.

    Di Ping''s father did not spend much time in the market. After a turn, he left the market and went to live in a new city.

    Luo Xinyi is holding the snacks that di Fu bought for her. She is happy to eat. She follows her father and goes there. She has no idea whether there is anyone following her.

    Di Ping''s father obviously had a clear goal. He came to Anju new town phase III and came to a store which was very close to Li.

    This is a grocery store, specialized in needles, hemp, grain, oil, tea and rice, and there are many kinds of seeds before the end of the world, such as vegetables, fruits and so on.

    "Is boss Yu in?"

    Di Ping''s father seemed to be very familiar with the shop and called out at the door.

    "Ah, ah... Yes, yes, I am."

    A thin, gray haired old man with a Northwest accent should come out of the shop with him. Seeing that he was di Fu, he immediately burst into a bright smile and said, "is it brother di? Why are you free, but you haven''t come some days! "

    This man''s name is Yu Renfu. He opened a grocery store here a month ago. His father likes to grow vegetables and looks for all kinds of seeds. He happens to find this house. They are familiar with each other as soon as they come and go.

    Di father said with a smile: "these days is not outside chaos, the child does not let out, this does not end I came over!"

    "It''s also... I''ve closed the shop for a few days. It''s just opened today... Come on, please come in!"

    The old man with white hair warmly welcomed his father into the shop.

    The area of the shop is not big, only 40 or 50 square meters. There are shelves on both sides, a counter inside and a tea table in the middle. All of them are newly made wooden tables, which also emit woody fragrance.

    "Boss Yu, have I got the seed I want?"

    Sitting down and having a sip of tea, di Fu asked the gray haired old man.

    "I didn''t try my best to get the old brother''s account, but I didn''t see you all the time. I thought you had forgotten it!"

    Boss Yu immediately said with a smile on his face.

    "Show me quickly?"

    Di Fu tea also did not drink, hurriedly asked.

    Boss Yu immediately annoyed a slap on the brain: "you see, this matter is noisy, I put the seeds at home, today''s hurry to forget! Why don''t you drink tea here and wait for me to get it back. It''s only about ten minutes away? "

    Di Fu said with a smile: "chengchengcheng, I have nothing to do. I can wait. Please go to Laoyu for a trip."

    "What''s the trouble?" Yu Renfu nodded his head again and again: "that old brother, you can drink tea here, and help me to look after the shop!"

    "As long as you are not afraid to steal your things from me!"

    Di Fu said with a smile.

    "I dare not! Can''t I trust your brother? "

    Yu Renfu said with a smile.

    "Well, you go! I''ll wait for you with tea here

    Di Fu said with a smile.

    "OK! Sit down, brother. I''ll be back when I go. "

    Yu Renfu quickly poured tea for the two men and lit a sandalwood. Then he repeatedly confessed and left the shop.

    But in the moment he turned around, all the smile on his face disappeared, but his face was ferocious and ferocious, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.

    He walked out of the shop, where his father could not see, nodded with the man in black standing at the corner of the street, and then left in a hurry.

    Di Fu didn''t know the danger was coming. While drinking tea, she watched the items on the shelf. Luo Xinyi was biting a lollipop and curiously brushing a three legged Golden Toad on the tea plate with a small brush.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    In the grocery store, my father drank tea for a while, smelling the light sandalwood on the tea table, he felt sleepy.

    Moreover, her eyelids are getting harder and harder, and she seems to want to fall asleep at any time. Luo Xinyi is bored and crawls on the table, brushing the Golden Toad with a brush, yawning from time to time. It seems that she is sleepy.

    At the corner of the street, the black and thin man looked at his father, who had gradually ordered chicken head. His eyes showed a group of likes.

    Di Fu shook his head, thinking that he didn''t sleep well last night. Today, he got up early again. He was tired and not supporting himself. He even leaned back in the chair, closed his eyes and began to perch.

    It''s just that I closed my eyes and fell asleep soon.

    Before long, Luo Xinyi was also crawling on the table with her eyes closed, and her brush rolled to one side.

    The black faced man''s eyes lit up, but he still waited for a moment. Seeing that neither of them was moving, he whispered to his collar, "the snake is asleep!"

    After a while, an off-road vehicle stopped at the door, and two cool looking young people were driving down. As soon as the back door opened, one person came down. It was Yu Renfu who went to get the seeds.

    At this time, the thin and black man also came, Yu Renfu said in a low voice: "hurry up and transport the people away. A group is about to start. Once it is started, it is not easy to get out of the city!"

    "Yes

    Two young men and Yu Renfu stepped into the room.

    Two young men quickly stripped off his coat and replaced it with one that had been prepared for a long time. Then Yu Renfu took out a wooden box from the cabinet under the counter. After opening it, he took out a soft human skin mask and came to di Fu.

    Looking at the drowsy Di Fu, his face showed a cold and bitter smile, and said: "blame your son! He killed my whole family, and I want him to lose his closest relatives, and let him live in pain all his life. I want him to never know whether you are alive or dead. I want to make him suffer all his life! "

    Then he put his face on his father''s face and changed his face completely. He couldn''t see that it was a fake mask.

    Bang! A young man did not pay attention to the tea cup at the side of the table. It sounded clear and crisp, like thunder. It was amazing that all four people were frozen there.

    At this time, Luo Xinyi raised her head with a hazy face, as if she had just woken up from a long sleep. Looking at several people in the room, she said vaguely, "what are you doing?"

    "Kill her!" Yu Ren shot fiercely in his compound eyes and growled in a low voice.

    These two young men were obviously good at fighting. Almost when Yu Renfu called out, they reached out and drew out their daggers from their arms and pounced on them.

    And a young man is behind Luo Xinyi. He stabbed Luo Xinyi''s back heart without expression.

    Luo Xinyi was awakened by Yu Renfu''s ferocious roar, and suddenly stood up. But at this time, she only felt a pain in her back. She let out a roar and suddenly turned back and punched out.

    Bang! The blow hit the young man''s chest. The young man snorted. The whole man shot backward and hit the shelf. The shelf broke into pieces. The young man struggled for several times and climbed on the ground to vomit blood.

    Luo Xinyi seems to be a little confused, and her strength of hands and feet can''t make it. Otherwise, this blow can kill people, but it''s just a heavy blow.

    At this time, another young man has already attacked. Luo Xinyi has a high fighting quality. At this time, she has no time to fight back. She suddenly twists her body, grabs the dagger with both hands, and then gives a tender drink ready to throw the person out.

    Whew! A scream, a sharp arrow should be in sight, she hastened a side of the body to shoot.

    Poof! The black arrow slanted over her heart and was nailed to her chest. The black iron arrow feather was still trembling slightly.

    Yu Renfu is holding a short crossbow and pointing at Luo Xinyi. His eyes are full of murders.

    Luo Xinyi''s pretty face turned white and blood gushed out from the corner of her mouth. However, she suddenly glared at her eyes and let out a roar. She threw the young man out of the room, and then rushed to Yu Renfu.

    At this time, Luo Xinyi, covered with blood and pretending to be a devil, screams at Yu Renfu. Facing the fierce Luo Xinyi, Yu Renfu retreats in fear and rushes to mount the crossbow. Luo Xinyi''s palm is like an eagle''s claw.

    Just at this time, the door light a dark, a person insinuated to come in, fast as a meteor.

    This is the black and thin man outside. He is actually the awakened one. He punches Luo Xinyi''s heart. The fist is strong and the air is bursting.

    Luo Xinyi felt the danger behind her and shot her fist. Bang! With a muffled sound, Luo Xinyi seemed to have been hit by a car. In an instant, she flew out into the counter and smashed the innermost counter into thin pieces.

    The black and thin man shot backward for more than ten steps and turned over to the ground. Then he kneaded himself like a civet cat. He punched again. The fist was shaking. Luo Xinyi just got up and rushed to block it. The medicine paralyzed her and her hands and feet were weak. She was seriously injured. She was beaten back again.

    Luo Xinyi bumped into the wall, the whole wall trembled, blood gushed out with her nose, as strong as a bloody man.

    The black and thin man murmured and hit Luo Xinyi with two fists. Luo Xinyi was unable to backhand, and the blood gushed out.The black and thin man was about to kill him when Yu Renfu threw away his bow and crossbow and roared: "it''s too late. Take someone away. It''s already causing a disturbance."

    The black and thin man quickly closed his fist and turned back. He picked up his father and snatched it out. Yu Renfu also rushed out. Regardless of the two young people, he put his father in the car and drove away in a hurry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    "The boss should withdraw first. If you are here, General Xu will not be able to give full play to it."

    Yue Liangjie rubbed his hands in a hurry. The command center is not in the underground base. If it is later, but the city is broken, it will be too late to retreat. Once the monsters enter the city, they will not be able to stop them.

    Zheng Guohua did not pay attention to him. His eyes were fixed on the screen, watching a soldier fall under the attack of a giant tiger. His eyes were filled with pain.

    "Mr. Shen, please advise me! It''s too late not to withdraw! "

    Yue Liang watched the countless mutant beasts climbing into the city from the wall and began to attack the soldiers crazily. His face changed again, and he asked old Shen for help.

    "Well, you go out first! How to tell the dead soldiers how to retreat before fighting! "

    Shen said in a deep voice. Then he went to Zheng Guohua and looked at the screen with solemn eyes. There was the position of the transmission array. At this time, the transmission array was still very quiet. There was no movement. His heart was also worried.

    Yue Liangjie stamped his foot helplessly, then waved to the two security personnel, and the three retreated out.

    "Commander in chief, another beast is approaching!"

    Just as it was, one of the observers exclaimed anxiously.

    Boom! The whole city seemed to be an earthquake and a boom.

    "How? What''s going on? "

    Everyone in the hall exclaimed in unison and looked into the picture.

    The picture flickered, and then people saw it clearly. A rhinoceros beast, nearly 10 meters high, smashed a large section of the wall with a thickness of seven or eight meters.

    Rhinoceros is like a destruction machine. It pushes out more than 100 meters all the way. Everything along the way is destroyed by it. Hundreds of soldiers fly out in the impact.

    And a group of mutant animals with the gap toward the city, suddenly a scream sounded, countless soldiers and ordinary people fell in the mouth of the mutant beast.

    "Ask the city of refuge, when will their men arrive?"

    Zheng Guohua asked angrily.

    Xu kuanhou was just about to ask with his smart wrist watch when he suddenly exclaimed, "are they here?"

    Flash on the big screen, an image is put to the largest!

    This is the picture of the transmission array. In the picture, the transmission array lights up and the light flashes. Then a white light appears on the transmission array as if it is stretching out from the void.

    The light is still gone, and a young girl with red body is standing in the transmission array.

    "Why only one girl?"

    Zheng Guohua saw a young girl in red in the picture. At most, she was stunned and asked in surprise.

    There is anger in his voice. The city of refuge has only sent a girl here. Is he perfunctory?

    "The name of this man is unknown, but his name is Xiaobi, and his name is Luoli. His strength should be level three. In the city of refuge, he is called the first expert under di ping!"

    A combat staff officer suddenly stood up and reported.

    Whew! Just then, the girl in red suddenly let out a long cry.

    Then a red figure rushed out of the transmission array, as fast as lightning, and the rapid pictures almost couldn''t keep up with the speed.

    Zheng Guohua looked at the fast-moving red figure in the painting. He was extremely shocked. It turned out that the girl was so powerful.

    Xiaobi rushes to the position of the giant tiger with a long roar. People are running on the roof like a big bird. Now Xiaobi is not the original Xiaobi. She has high-level skills and good equipment in the shelter city. She is no worse than she followed Sophia and her strength has improved rapidly.

    Now he is a master of level 3 and level 5. He has a complete set of level 3 strong equipment. For Xiaobi, di Ping is more willing.

    Giant tiger is chasing after the soldiers. It seems to know that the strong is coming when he hears the roar. He stops chasing and looks up at the direction of the howling. He also raises his hair and makes a tiger roar, and then he meets Xiaobi.

    The rhinoceros roared the same way, not attacking the building, but approaching the giant tiger''s position. The huge body seemed to shake in the mountains, and all obstacles along the way were smashed by it.

    Xu kuanhou reacted quickly. Seeing that the mutant tiger and the mutant rhinoceros had been attracted by Xiaobi, he hastened to shout: "inform the ground troops that I will carry the mutant beast back into the city. In any case, we should block the gap!"

    "Yes The combat staff quickly issued operational orders.

    The ground troops quickly moved out and rushed towards the gap. The battle broke out in the city. The sound of guns, shouts, screams and animal roars became one. The battle directly entered the most intense and tragic state. Groups of soldiers fell down every second.

    However, the soldiers are very brave, living with the body of flesh and blood, hard to block the pace of the attack of the mutant herd, blood dyed red every battlefield.

    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressed, and a sad atmosphere filled it, but no one was wavering at this time. Now it''s up to the two beasts to fight with the people from the shelter city. If they win everything and lose, it''s no use defending here!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    UAV flying in the sky, the scene on the ground is clearly transmitted, one man and two animals are approaching quickly, and everyone in the command hall is watching the picture nervously, looking forward to good results.

    Roar! With a roar of a giant tiger, an evil tiger pounces on Xiaobi. The huge body almost covers the sunshine in the sky, and the huge shadow covers the ground.

    "A violent blow!" All of a sudden, a Jiao''s voice exploded in the sky over the Kyoto base. Xiao Bi''s speed suddenly accelerated, as if she had broken through the space limit in an instant. The red light flashed and the man had appeared in front of the giant tiger.

    Xiaobi also completed the third level transfer, and she was transferred to the barbarian Berserker. This violent attack is the crazy soldier''s signature martial skill, which can speed up in an instant and make a full attack.

    This fist, with a strong boxing set, vibrates in the void as if it were going to crush the space. It even formed an air barrier on the fist.

    The giant tiger did not seem to have thought that the enemy was so fast. A little panic flashed in his eyes. He wanted to hide. But his huge body limited it. How could he avoid it.

    Bang! A fist hit the top of giant tiger. The giant tiger let out a terrible roar. The huge body was rolled out by Xiaobi. Xiaobi also seemed to hit the wall, and the whole person flew dozens of meters away. Then, it fell into the ruins.

    Boom! As soon as Xiaobi lands, the ground suddenly shakes. She rises again and rushes to the giant tiger.

    The giant tiger rolled tens of meters away on the ground, smashing a five or six story high house into ruins. It roared and struggled to stand up from the ruins. Its forehead was already blurred, and its eyes seemed to be filled with blood. It shook its head desperately, as if trying to throw away the vertigo in the mind.

    At this time, Xiaobi came down from the sky again and smashed her fists!

    The giant tiger suddenly raised his head and met him with a grab. There was a dull thunder in the air, and the fury of the air burst out. The dust rolled up like a sandstorm.

    The sandstorm suddenly blocked people''s sight, and even the unmanned aircraft in the sky was unstable by the impact of strong airflow.

    In the sandstorm, there was a roar of tiger roaring and Jiao drinking, as well as the deafening roar!

    "Tianlongquan!"

    Suddenly there was a sound of drinking, and a terrible energy wave came from the sandstorm, and then there was a violent burst of Qi, like a tornado rushing around, roaring.

    Oh! Then a huge tiger roared across the world.

    Listening to the roar of the giant beast, the city of Kyoto is full of joy. The worse the beast screams, the better. This is almost everyone''s mind.

    Hearing the roar of the giant tiger, the mutant rhinoceros suddenly raises its head and roars, and then speeds up again.

    When the dust cleared away, people all looked at the battlefield. They saw that the giant tiger had fallen into a pool of blood. There was a big hole in the top of his head flowing blood. In front of the giant tiger''s head, a girl with red armor was standing.

    She holds a crystal nucleus in her hand, and the blood is trickling down with her hand, falling on the ground and coloring the bricks red. At this time, she seems to be a nun, which makes people feel afraid.

    Zheng Guohua''s hands trembled and his eyes flashed. He was shocked. A mutant beast had no way to do Kyoto. However, a girl from the shelter City killed a giant tiger with a few punches. What a gap.

    Roar! Here comes the mutant rhinoceros. Looking at the fallen giant tiger, it makes an angry roar.

    All of a sudden, it stood up high, and then hit down heavily. Its thick limbs hit the ground, and the earth roared suddenly.

    Boom! It is like a dragon breaking the ground, exploding from the ground, countless soil rises, and the strong earthquake wave sweeps towards Xiaobi.

    Small Bi see strong face a change, the body quickly move toward the distance jump.

    The giant tiger''s huge body was swept out by the huge earthquake wave for tens of meters, just like a hill rolling. Under this blow, the giant tiger had the last trace of vitality taken away, and it was difficult to survive.

    Although Xiaobi''s speed is very fast, she is still not as fast as the shock wave. When she dashed over 100 meters, she was caught up by the shock wave. Seeing that she couldn''t escape, she suddenly turned back, sank her waist and turned around. She said, "Tianlong concussion fist!"

    The speed of boxing seems to be a slow shot, but in fact, the fast one has gone out of the shadow. In a moment, countless fists have been produced. The powerful fist force converges together, and the whole space is shaking. It seems that it is trapped in the mud, and everything becomes slow.

    Boom! Concussion fist against the shock wave, a roar like thunder, the whole world is a shock, violent energy toward the surrounding vent, even a thousand pounds of boulders are swept away by this force.

    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.

    Zheng Guohua and others are also shocked. Human beings can really be so powerful that they can fight against monsters without falling behind. It''s just like mythology.

    When the sandstorm is over, the battlefield is displayed on the screen, and the sound of inspiration is heard in the hall.

    Nearly two hundred meters above the ground, it was as if it had been bombed by ten thousand guns. The soil on the ground was turned up, more thoroughly than that of the excavator.

    This blow is beyond people''s imagination. The terrifying third-order beast can be seen from this. A blow can cause such destructive power.A fiery figure stands in the ruins, her fist is still holding the posture of boxing, the whole person''s position is more than ten meters, and the space is still one meter lower.

    The ground in the pit is flat as if it has been rolled by a roller.

    This is the result of being crushed by the violent gang yuan force.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Roar! The mutant rhinoceros didn''t seem to think that Xiaobi could still stand. With a roar, it ran away with its four hooves and impacted Xiaobi!

    Xiaobi also rushed up with a Jiao drink!

    The mutant rhinoceros is like a mountain. When it moves, it shakes. Xiaobi looks like a baby in front of it.

    Anyone can feel that Xiaobi is not the opponent of the mutant rhinoceros.

    Boom! One man and one animal collided with each other, and the violent Qi force shot around like a wind knife. The broken stones and broken trees within a radius of tens of meters were instantly shattered.

    Xiaobi seems to have been hit by a train, flying backwards for dozens of meters and crashing to the ground. What is astonishing is that the huge body of the mutant rhinoceros is also in a flash. It takes several steps to withdraw and knock down an abandoned house.

    Kill! Suddenly, Xiaobi gave a tender drink, and the whole person changed in an instant. She was raised to more than two meters and turned into a giant woman.

    "Rock dragon shaking mountain fist!"

    A loud drink, Xiaobi boxing out.

    The whole void of this fist seems to be trembling. The powerful fist is like an erupting volcano, which sends out terrible energy.

    Boom! In a boxing, the head of the mutant rhinoceros makes a dull sound like a dull thunder. The mutant rhinoceros sends out a painful roar, which is full of anger.

    The mutant rhinoceros swings one horn and sweeps toward Xiaobi. Xiaobi''s body quickly retreats to avoid the attack. Then she steps out and punches the mutant rhino''s neck.

    The body of the mutant rhinoceros shakes with one blow, and the huge body retreats several steps to one side.

    Xiaobi enters into a state of fury, and constantly attacks the mutant rhinoceros. The mutant rhinoceros is beaten and retreats.

    Each blow was as heavy as a mountain, and every blow hit, the whole world was followed by an earthquake, as if in an earthquake.

    One man, one beast, one big and one small, is extremely uncoordinated.

    Xiaobi, who thought she would be defeated, is actually Xiaobi pressing the mutant rhinoceros. People who see this wonderful battle are stunned!

    But soon, the excitement on people''s faces gradually disappeared!

    Everyone can see that although Xiaobi is brave, she will be beaten by the mutant rhinoceros, howling pain, has been retreating.

    But it didn''t hurt much at all. Its hard leather armor was like a thick shield on one side. Although Xiaobi''s fist power was incomparable, she couldn''t break the armor at all. After dozens of punches, the mutant rhinoceros were still alive and jumping, but Xiaobi was too short of breath.

    Xiaobi is also extremely sad and indignant at this time. This mutant rhinoceros is similar to the giant tiger, but its hard leather armor and terrifying power make her have no place to start.

    With her fist power, the mutant beast, which is no more than level 3 and level 8, has already won. However, she has made countless punches, which makes her whole body numb, and the mutant rhinoceros has not yet fallen.

    "Smart brain, ask for help from headquarters, ask for support!"

    Xiaobi knows that she can''t do anything about this rhinoceros. This giant beast is only A-level or above, otherwise it can''t stop her.

    She felt that her strength of Xiong gang was running out. If she didn''t ask for help, she would not be able to hold on to it!

    People in the command hall are staring at the picture, and Zheng Guohua and others can see the problem!

    Although Xiaobi has been crazy attack, but obviously her rhythm is slowing down, trying to avoid and rhinoceros head-on gang.

    "The girl may not be able to compete with the mutant rhinoceros?"

    Shen Bolong said with a worried look on his face.

    "Isn''t she the second best at sanctuary? It seems that dipine has come by himself

    Zheng Guohua also looks serious.

    "It seems that only the city Lord Di came forward!"

    Shen Bo Rong couldn''t help but agree.

    "Commander Xu, send the situation of the war to the city of refuge, and let the Lord Di come to rescue him!"

    Zheng Guohua ordered Xu kuanhou.

    Xu kuanhou nodded, raised his wristwatch and was ready to send a message. At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, "there is something moving in the transmission array!"

    Everyone looked at it!

    Sure enough, the transmission array lights up, and a white column of light extends from the void to the transmission array. The light is as bright as the sun.

    Bang! The light column disappears and a tall figure stands in the transmission array.

    This is a tall exotic man with golden hair and whiskers. He is wearing golden armor and holding a dragon scale knife in his hand.

    The blonde man''s eyes opened violently, and the blue light in his eyes flashed like an electric light across the night sky. Suddenly, he moved and jumped out like a big bird and rushed towards Xiaobi''s fighting direction.

    "Who is this?"

    Zheng Guohua looked at this person who seemed to be faster than Xiaobi and asked in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    Several combat staff members anxiously check the information. After a few seconds, all of them look up in horror and look at Zheng Guohua, but they shake their heads.

    "You can''t find anyone? How did the intelligence department do? This man is obviously more powerful than that girl. How can there be no information? "

    Zheng Guohua was angry for the first time. His voice was full of anger. It was not to say that the girl was the second expert just now. Who was the stronger man than the girl doll?

    This is no one else. It''s Carlisle. When he receives the message from Xiaobi, he rushes to the battlefield like a galloping horse. As soon as his powerful momentum appears, the rhinoceros suddenly stops attacking and looks up at the direction Carlisle flies.

    Roar! With a roar, the mutant rhinoceros gave up Xiaobi and rushed to Carlisle, as if it felt a threat from Carlisle and wanted to eliminate the threat.

    Bang! The sound of a knife rang through the whole city of Kyoto, and a terrible power broke out in the city like the heavenly power. The mutant beast, which was attacking wildly, suddenly collapsed on the ground with a plaintive cry.

    Mutant rhinoceros is running, feel the pressure, suddenly legs a soft kneel on the ground, the huge body unexpectedly hit the ground, roaring sound.

    "This is......

    feeling the huge pressure from the sky, Zheng Guohua and others were shocked.

    Boom! A yellow Dagang rises in the sky, as if it were a sky knife to cut the sky in two. The mutant rhinoceros wanted to get up in fear, but it was too late, and the Dagang was cut off.

    A 100 meter long and 56 meter wide crack appeared on the earth, and the huge body of the mutant rhinoceros was cut in half by Dao gang. Blood and internal organs gushed out and flowed into the cracks.

    Seeing this scene, Xiaobi''s eyes also changed. She knew that a strong soldier came from the city, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful that she was no weaker than her master, Sophia.

    This makes her feel more curious about the new host, dipin!

    The more she contacted with dipin, the more mysterious she felt about him. His strength rose like a rocket. The speed at which he rose was astonishing. Before that, he was not as good as himself, but now he has far exceeded himself. Some of his mysterious subordinates appear one by one, and one by one they are more powerful.

    She had a feeling that, in a short time, dipin''s strength would surpass Sophia, or even Timon.

    Just as she was thinking, suddenly a figure fell on her side. Carlisle''s blue eyes looked at her and said, "it''s settled here. We''ll go back to the shelter city and go to the next base!"

    "Good!" Xiaobi nodded, and they didn''t even care about the two ends and three-step transformation animals on the ground, and immediately flew to the transmission array.

    Only when the two arrived at the transmission array, Zheng Guohua and other people who were shocked responded and said, "how can they leave? The battle is not over! Let them come back

    However, when they think it''s late, they can only watch the transmission array light up with a white light, and the two people disappear on the transmission array.

    "Quick... Call them back!"

    Zheng Guohua exclaimed anxiously.

    Xu kuanhou quickly contacted the shelter city. After a moment, he looked at Zheng Guohua, shook his head and said:

    "other places have also sent out requests. There are three-level monsters attacking the city. They have gone to support other bases!"

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong both looked gloomy. They didn''t speak any more. The people who took refuge in the city left after solving only two giant beasts. There are so many mutant beasts in the city. They want to kill all these mutant beasts on their own. They may not be able to bear the sacrifice.

    Now thousands of mutants are pouring in from the gap, and there are a lot of them coming in. If they can''t be defended, the whole base will be in danger.

    Sure enough, as soon as the prestige disappeared, the mutant beast became crazy again, and the sound of guns and shouts became one after another.

    "Mobilize the troops and drive out these mutant beasts!"

    Zheng Guohua''s face is gloomy to drink a way.

    "The transmission array is on again!"

    Just then, a staff officer exclaimed in surprise.

    People looked at it one after another, and the big screen also switched over, and sure enough, the transmission array lit up.

    "Haven''t people come to the city of refuge? Who is coming this time? "

    Shen bokong''s puzzled way.

    A white light fell into the transmission array from the void, and suddenly the light was brilliant, as bright as the sun, and the whole screen was a piece of white light, bright and dazzling.

    When the light dissipated, there were 20 fully armed soldiers standing in the transmission array. They could clearly see a sign of sword and shield on their chest.

    "This is the soldier of shelter City barracks?"

    Someone exclaimed in surprise.

    I saw these people suddenly open their eyes, the next moment, they neatly ran out of the transmission array, began to line up, and the rear transmission array is a flash of light, is a team of people out.

    A full ten teams, 200 people, two square teams, all covered with armor, knife clear armor, standing still, but exuding a strong momentum.

    "They sent soldiers to support them!"Shen Borong looked at these soldiers, and his eyes flashed with surprise.

    Zheng Guohua is also happy, with these soldiers to join, I believe that they should be able to withstand the attack of the mutant beast.

    After the soldiers assembled, they began to leave the transmission station and run to the place where the battle was most intense.

    As soon as these soldiers arrived at the battlefield, they immediately drew out their weapons and rushed into the mutated herds. These people were simply killing gods and advancing in groups. The places they passed became beasts of blood and flesh, and they fell on their way.

    These people joined, immediately injected vitality into the battlefield, the battlefield was about to despair of the soldiers burst out thunderous cheers, and then again passionate into the battle.

    The victorious Libra soon tilted to the human side. The mutant beasts outside had no enough strength because they lost the command of the third-order giant beast. Meanwhile, a large number of mutant beasts were killed in the city. The battle became more and more smooth, and the mutant beasts roared and retreated one after another.

    Seeing that the battle was about to win, Zheng Guohua did not have the slightest joy. It can be said that the joy was suppressed by the chill. Watching the team of elite soldiers of the shelter City, they killed the mutant animals like cutting vegetables and melons, and pushed forward all the way. The army of mutant beasts could not stop them.

    It made him feel heavy!

    The city of refuge is not only strong, but also strong and despairing!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    Although the grocery store is remote, there are many stores around it. The movement of the grocery store has attracted people''s attention. Many people walk out of the store and see a car passing by in a hurry.

    "What''s the matter? How can I listen to some people quarrelling just now

    When these people went to the street, there was no sound. Someone asked curiously.

    "It sounds like a grocery store, smashing things and calling from women. Is it a fight?"

    "No! Just now I saw Lao Yu in the grocery store driving out of the car, like to deliver goods! "

    "Oh! That may be Lao Yu moving things

    Someone guessed.

    The crowd is about to disperse, and no one in the end of the world likes to meddle in anyone''s business.

    At this time, there was a sound in the grocery store, and everyone looked at it one after another. They saw a hand covered with blood on the doorsill of the grocery store. Everyone was surprised. Then a woman covered with blood crawled out.

    Ah! A burst of exclamation, boldly rushed over.

    At this time, Luo Xinyi, covered with blood, seems to have exhausted all her strength, climbing on the ground rapidly panting.

    After the end of the world, people have seen Tai me die, and they are not too afraid.

    A young man in his twenties rushed to him and squatted down and said, "what''s wrong with you, girl? Who hurt you?"

    "Quick... Express... Report... Report, city... Lord, father... Robbed by..." Luo Xinyi''s nose flapped quickly, panting, and did not wait to say that the perfect person had fainted.

    "Girl... Girl, what do you say, I can''t understand?"

    The young man asked anxiously.

    "She has passed out. Who has the medicine to treat her? It will be too late for her to save this serious injury!"

    Someone reminded me.

    "Yes, yes... Who has the healing potion? Please bring it to save the patient?" The young man looked up at the onlookers and asked anxiously.

    Around the crowd a burst of silence, a bottle of medicine 20 or 30 crystal coins, is someone willing to take out at will for a stranger.

    The young man called for a circle, but no one said anything. His face was gloomy. Unfortunately, he was just an ordinary man, and he had no cure.

    At this time, an older man said, "young man, I think it''s better to send it to the medical department! No matter how late, she will bleed to death

    "Yes, yes..." the young man woke up in a dream and rushed to hold Luo Xinyi. However, his thin body moved, and he only looked anxiously at the crowd. "That''s helpful. I can''t handle her alone!"

    At this time, a middle-aged woman said: "pony, you are a small shop clerk, I think you still don''t mind this business, don''t get involved in a thing!"

    The pony looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "elder sister, thank you, but I can''t bear to see a young girl die in the street like this!"

    "I''ll help you."

    At this time, a middle-aged man with some blindness came to help.

    "Thank you, brother!"

    The pony quickly thanks a way.

    "Don''t thank you. I''ll remove a door panel and we''ll carry it over. It''s not easy to get hurt!" Zhuang Ba said and walked to the door of the miscellaneous shop and put a door plank on the ground.

    Luo Xinyi has a sharp arrow in her chest and a dagger in her back. It''s not easy to move. Fortunately, some people can''t see it anymore. She helped put Luo Xinyi on the door.

    Looking at such a beautiful girl with blood all over her body, everyone was talking about it in succession, with pity in their eyes.

    A group of people raised the door just to go out.

    I saw, a team of city guards are rushing forward, away from dozens of meters away, shouting, "quickly disperse, the injured are there!"

    Looking at more than a dozen city guards rushing to the scene, the onlookers scattered in a hurry, and the pony and the big man did not dare to move.

    A captain like man was the fastest. One shot down to the front of the battle and saw Luo Xinyi covered with blood. When she saw the jade card hanging on her belt, her face changed and she cried, "put the man down quickly!"

    He reached out and took out a healing potion, broke open Luo Xinyi''s mouth and poured it down. Then he took out a bottle and pulled out Luo Xinyi''s chest arrow and back waist dagger, and poured the medicine on the wound.

    After all this, the team leader waved his hand and called several members of the team and said, "you''d better send people to the medical department for treatment."

    "It''s the captain!" Immediately four people ran over to raise the door, all the way out.

    At this time, the captain again ordered: "now immediately block the scene, ask the onlookers about the situation!"

    "Yes More than a dozen members of the team drank together, and then moved quickly. The onlookers originally wanted to withdraw, but now they dare not move. They are waiting for questions one by one.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Di father left, di mother''s interest is not reduced, and Liu Bingyu arm in arm, chatting and laughing around the market, while Gina closely followed, to protect the safety of the two.

    They were looking at the jewelry in a jewelry store.

    Di mother picked up a flower to wear on Liu Bingyu''s head, and immediately said with satisfaction: "our daughter is handsome, what you take is good-looking!"

    "Auntie, there are so many people." Liu Bingyu''s face was flushed, but the joy on her face could not be concealed.

    It seems that mother-in-law is more and more happy to see her daughter-in-law. She patted a small bag and said, "the achievement of this, aunt sent you!" Then he called the boss and said, "boss, how much is this?"

    "Auntie! I have money, I''ll pay for it! " Liu Bingyu is in a hurry.

    "My aunt gave it to you. What do you want to pay for it?" Di mother is so angry with a straight face.

    Liu Bingyu had to give up, but in her heart, she felt that the flower seemed more beautiful.

    The boss came over and said with a smile on his face: "elder sister, you have a good taste. This is a real jadeite bead flower. It''s the treasure of our town store. It used to sell more than 100000 yuan? Take away ten crystal coins today

    The way he shook his hand was very painful, as if he had really suffered a great loss.

    "Ten crystal coins, do you want money?" Liu Bingyu is playing with the Pearl Flower''s hand and stops, sinking his face.

    Liu Bingyu is now a shelter city. She is almost No. 2. Her face suddenly scares the boss. She hastens to say, "Miss, we are really the first-class jadeite. Look at the quality of the jade and see how transparent the color is. And you can see that the clasp is made of real gold. Ten crystal coins are not expensive at all?"

    Liu Bingyu still want to say what, but di Mu is smiling and bewildered, pressing her hand: "not expensive, good things can match our ice jade!"

    With that, she opened her handbag. A dozen opening hours were shining. The boss took a look and marveled that the old lady was really rich. She even put hundreds of crystal coins in the bag, which was dazzling under the light.

    Di mother took out ten crystal coins and handed them to the boss. She was very bold. It seemed that this was ten points, not crystal money.

    "Ah! It''s still elder sister''s courage. Don''t worry, this pearl flower is worth buying! "

    The boss hastily took over the money and nodded.

    Can the old lady who can carry so many crystal coins on the street be ordinary people?

    These business eyes are the most flexible. Just now, if the woman thought that she would have trouble, today, he was asking a high price. At most, he sold one crystal coin. He sold ten crystal coins. It was because these two people were wearing extraordinary clothes that they made a high price.

    However, Liu Bingyu bluff, he even want to reduce the price, but also dare not reduce, fortunately, the old lady is easy to fool, actually gave the money.

    Liu Bingyu glanced at the boss lightly. She had already written down the boss. The boss happily accepted the money. She noticed that she had already made a big deal. Women have a lot of grudges.

    Di mother just closed the bag, just at this time, suddenly a figure flashed, she felt a light arm, and looked again, the small bag on the wrist was missing.

    "My bag!"

    Di mother realized that the bag had been robbed and cried out in panic.

    Gina stands next to Liu Bingyu. When she reacts, she reaches out and grabs. However, she grabs an empty space. This person is also an awakened person, and is of speed type. She moves quickly. She grabs her bag and rushes out of the store and gets into the crowd.

    "Stop!"

    Gina was so charming that she also shot out.

    "What''s the matter?" she said angrily! Why are there people robbing bags in the street? Is security so bad now? How can people dare to go to the street? I have to talk about it peacefully

    A trace of anger flashed in Liu Bingyu''s eyes. Who was bold enough to snatch the old lady''s head and caught him, he had to look good. However, this was not the time to worry about it. He hastened to persuade him: "Auntie, don''t be angry. Gina will certainly catch people back!"

    At this time, the owner of the shop also responded and comforted him and said, "you see, this is a mess! Elder sister, why do you pack so many crystal coins in your bag! It must have been targeted just now. After that, wow! You can use the crystal card, that''s safe! "

    "Why are there people robbing bags in our shelter city? How dare you?"

    "That''s right. I think it''s a shame that a professional should rob an old lady''s things. If we seize it, we should be punished severely."

    All the guests in the shop saw it and talked about it one after another.

    Liu Bingyu frowned when she heard this. She had never heard of people holding bags in the shelter city. As long as there were people holding bags on the street, she would report to the police, but she had to know about it, and he did not get any report in this regard.

    "Is it the concealment of the public security department?"

    She changed her mind and denied it. Now there is no department that dares to do such a thing. Now there is a strict management system, and the intelligent system is very powerful. As long as someone reports a crime, they can''t hide, let alone the awakened robbery.

    "Is it an example?"

    Liu Bingyu has another idea, but she thinks it''s not right. An example is met by them?Suddenly, she was shocked and tried to stop Gina, but Gina had already chased hundreds of meters away.

    At this time, he saw a group of fire, Liu Bingyu pretty face pale, exclaimed, "no!" Then he suddenly turned back and threw himself at the old lady.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    Gina chased two or three hundred meters but did not catch up with the man in front of her. The man was very fast and slippery. Like a loach, she was flying in the crowd.

    Suddenly Gina stopped suddenly, her face changed rapidly, and she ran back the next moment without turning.

    Her mission is to protect dimie. If it is the enemy who moves away from the mountain, Gina will dare to pursue it again if she thinks of this possibility.

    When she was a hundred meters away from the store, suddenly a roar, a strong explosion occurred in the jewelry store, and a strong flame burst out, and a dozen people in the street all burst out with shock waves, even the glass on the street was broken.

    The streets were in a mess, and everyone was running around in panic, and those who were blown up were lying on the ground crying in pain.

    Gina was all in place, as if silly, and at the next moment, she seemed to react, and rushed crazy towards the flaming jewelry shop.

    As she rushed, her wand suddenly lit up, and the fire in the store seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand and suddenly came out, and the next moment it turned into a cloud of black smoke and rushed to the sky.

    Gina stopped and rushed, and cried in panic, "old lady, Miss Liu!"

    As soon as Gina went in, she felt that her scalp was fried. The store was a mess, scattered pieces of Exhibition cabinets and broken glass. On the ground, there were 78 people all over the dark. Some of them had no breath, and some still made painful howls alive.

    Gina, anxious in the eyes of the wounded on the ground to find the old lady and liubingyu figure, her whole people are trembling, is fear, despair, is hope.

    She was afraid to see two people and wanted to see them, and her emotions were so complicated that she could not speak.

    "Is it... Gina?"

    Then a voice full of fear and panic sounded.

    Gina heard the sound and looked at it, and she saw a few broken booths and boards piled together. She almost threw it to one side.

    "Old lady!" When she saw the figure below, Gina was in a ecstasy and tears burst out.

    I saw the old man fall on the ground, but she had a layer of yellow light mask to protect her, she had no injury.

    Dimu, seeing Gina seems to see a close friend, tears also burst out, but next moment she seems to think of what, hurriedly said: "Ji... Na, quick... See how ice jade!"

    "Miss Liu?" Gina was lying in the old lady not far away by a broken cabinet pressed figure, she immediately a moment, she recognized Liu Bingyu feet shoes, she rushed to the past, the cabinet away, exposed the body of liubingyu below.

    Looking at the liubingyu lying on the ground, Gina tears burst out.

    Liubingyu is almost intact, and the dark clothes are stained on the skin, and there are burning blisters and ferocious marks everywhere.

    Her back clothes were all blown open, all of which were burned flesh covered with burning marks. Some places even showed bones. Originally, a long hair like a black waterfall had been burned out, and the disorderly grass was like the grass burned by wildfire in winter.

    With the light, di mother recognized liubingyu at one glance, and tears burst into tears, struggling to climb up, and cried out with grief, "my poor boy!"

    Gina responded faster and quickly turned liubingyu over. Liu Bingyu could hardly see it on her face, full of blisters and scars, and the appearance of the light was beautiful.

    Suddenly she was in a state of mind. She found liubingyu had signs of life. She said excitedly: "old lady, she is still alive, and she should be able to save it!"

    She took out the medicine to fill liubingyu, filled three bottles in a row, and then hurriedly raised the staff to treat the injury.

    A group of light green energy will be wrapped in liubingyu, energy like spring rain into liubingyu body, in the treatment of her injury.

    And didi mother heard that there was also help also did not cry, a tear and concern at liubingyu situation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    The strongmen and the army of the refuge city are all going to various places for help. Even Diping is not idle. In half a day, he has gone to more than a dozen bases to solve the crisis of these bases.

    At this time, he was in Jiangning base.

    Jiangning should have been one of the seven safest bases. The base is located on the top of the mountain. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are nearly 4000 awakened people in Jiangning city with strong strength. There are more than 30 second-class awakeners and nearly 200000 troops.

    It''s very difficult for ordinary beast tide to get the base. Countless mutant beasts attacked the base for three days but failed to break it, leaving more than 100000 corpses.

    If it wasn''t for the serious ammunition consumption, Yang Qinghua would like to have more mutant animals.

    But the danger suddenly came, a large number of mutant crocodiles were attracted by the blood of the battlefield, and even climbed ashore from the Yangtze River.

    After eating the crocodile, he thought that the crocodile would eat some variation on the battlefield, but he didn''t think of it.

    One of them was an emperor alligator, more than six meters high and more than forty meters long. Yang Qinghua could not stop him by any means.

    He asked for help from dipin.

    When Diping arrived, the crocodile had just demolished the city wall, and was about to climb into the city when large crocodiles poured in from the gap.

    Explore a look, it''s only level 3 and level 8 blood vessel variation beast!

    No wonder Yang Qinghua was so proud that he had to ask for help from the city of refuge. The third-class giant beast is no longer what human thermal weapons can deal with.

    Without saying a word, di Ping rushes to smash the mutant crocodile into a coma, and then cuts it with red flame. With the third-order weapon power, he cuts the crocodile in half with only one knife.

    Jiangning city people all look silly, Yang Qinghua is more excited to add, holding Di Ping''s hand, not to let him down.

    Di Ping declined and said he would go to rescue other bases!

    All of a sudden, his face suddenly changed, and the three level amulet that he left to his mother, the golden shield, was inspired.

    He dare not delay, toward Yang Qinghua urgent voice, way: "General Yang, I have an accident in the city, I have to go back!"

    With that, the man leaped out and flew towards the transmission array like a lightning bolt.

    Yang Qinghua looked at di Ping in a hurry like a house on fire. It didn''t look like a fake. He wondered whether there was a powerful beast in the shelter city. He thought of this and ordered a subordinate''s heart: "go to the shelter city quickly and see what''s going on there. Report back at the first time!"

    Not to mention, Yang Qinghua''s doubts and arrangements.

    Yu Renfu and the black and thin man left in a car. After a few minutes, the car ran out of the west gate of Anju new town and arrived at the West Gate Square. They could see the open gate from a distance. They were happy and ready to go quickly.

    At this time, a sudden roar came from the city, and all the people present immediately looked up to see the direction of the explosion.

    The black and thin man''s face changed and said, "the two groups have started!"

    "No, we are still delayed. It is likely that the city will be closed soon." Yu Renfu''s face is also very ugly, hate hate way.

    "What are we going to do now?" said the thin black man

    Looking at the gate, Yu Renfu gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry! There should be another chance. There must be some time for us to pass the gate. We still have time to get out of the city. Let''s go quickly! "

    At this time, the people waiting for the city gate to hear the explosion looked in the direction of the sound.

    "What''s the noise? Is there a firecracker in the city?"

    "The gunfire may be so loud. It sounds like a grenade to me!"

    "Whatever it is! Who might be experimenting with it? "

    When everyone was talking about it, suddenly there was a sound of creaking and twisting. People looked at it one after another and saw that the huge wall was slowly closing.

    All of a sudden, everyone exclaimed in surprise:

    "Hey, what''s going on? Why did the gate begin to close?"

    The guards at the gate were stupid. At this time, the gate of the city was going in and out, transporting the mutant beasts into the city. How could the gate be closed.

    A city gate official immediately looked bad and cried out: "no command, who closed the gate!"

    At this time, a group of people looked at each other, even the two soldiers in the control room of the gatehouse raised their hands and said, "squadron leader, we are not moving!"

    Now everyone was stunned and did not move. How could the gate be closed?

    At this time, the alarm sounded in the city: "Dudu... Alarm, alarm, there is a terrorist attack in the city, immediately close the city gate, close the transmission array, prohibit all people out of the city, all people stand in place, do not move, or they will be killed on the spot, the city guards, the government barracks all go out, block the whole city, arrest the attackers!"

    Listening to the alarm, the squadron leader was stunned at first, and then reacted. He kicked over the table and yelled: "hurry... All of you. Now block the city gate. Everyone is not allowed to move. Anyone who moves will be killed!"

    "Yes At the same time, hundreds of soldiers poured out one after another. Some people had already guarded the entrance of the gate. The guards on the top of the city pulled the bolt one after another, and the muzzle of the black hole was also aimed at the city.After hearing this, the black and thin young man, who was driving on the bus, immediately panicked and said in a low voice: "uncle, the city gate is closed? How could they find out so soon

    "What''s wrong? Calm down!"

    Yu Renfu whispered.

    "Uncle, what should I do now? Shall we hide first? "

    Asked the thin black man.

    Yu Renfu took a look at him and said, "hide. In the shelter City, where can you hide? Just wait here. What are we afraid of with this amulet?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    The city suddenly sounded the alarm sound howling in the city, the harsh and urgent voice pulled everyone''s heart, did not understand what happened, but the mechanical and cold command made everyone stop and dare not move.

    Of course, some people turn around and run in a panic, but they are hit by blue light in a roar, and instantly explode into blood clots. Seeing this scene, everyone is instantly scared to urinate. The warning sound just now is not false.

    Originally some chaos, the shelter city suddenly died down, as if it was a dead prison.

    Almost at the same time, all the city managers received a message on their wristwatches. The city master''s mother and director Liu were attacked. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and their father was missing.

    The news was like a nuclear bomb explosion. The whole city exploded in an instant, and everyone was upset. A sudden sense of fear rose to my heart.

    It''s a big deal!

    I saw a team of city guards and soldiers out of the barracks, the atmosphere of the whole shelter city for a time suppressed to the extreme.

    The black and thin man saw with his own eyes that he was not far away from his car. He ran away and was blown into blood mist by the energy cannon on the city''s head. His face changed. His pale and frightened voice was somewhat out of shape. "Uncle, we''re dead. We can''t run!"

    Yu Renfu looked back at him and said, "Xiaoliang, don''t be afraid. His father is in our hands. He has more bombs on him. He will threaten Di Ping with him and let us go out of the city. He dare not let go!"

    "Really?"

    At this time, Xiao Liang''s eyes had not been as fierce as before. He was frightened and frightened, like a fox forced to the Jedi.

    Boom! Suddenly, a terrible threat broke out in the city, just like a fierce beast appeared in the city. The terrible intention of killing was enveloped on all people like the surging sea. Countless people were scared to kneel down.

    Everyone looked in horror at that direction, only a white figure rose to the sky, and then shot in a direction.

    "The city Lord is back

    Feeling the terrible power, everyone knows that it is the city Lord who came back, but there is no reason for panic in people''s hearts. Who was attacked and how could the city Lord be so angry? It was like magma with strong killing intention.

    Boom! Di Ping''s body fell on the market street, and his killing intention could hardly be suppressed at this time.

    Once again, his parents were attacked again in the city of refuge, and his heart was about to burst with a violent killing intention. He wanted to kill people, but he had never had such a strong idea.

    He has not yet sent back, the city''s master control system has sent the situation to him at the first time, and the system has closed the whole city according to the authorization, issued orders and controlled the situation of the whole city.

    When he knew that his mother was attacked and his father was taken away, Liu Bingyu was seriously injured and dying. How could he suppress his anger.

    Like a huge stone in the street, the street was smashed into a big hole, surrounded by the blockade of soldiers, saw the city Lord from the sky, kneeling together on one knee, "see the city Lord!" The sound of thunder resounded through the shelter city.

    Di Ping''s face was as cold as ice, and he didn''t even hum a word. A group of soldiers knelt on the ground and did not dare to move. They all had humiliation and anger on their faces. Even in the shelter City, the parents of the city Lord were attacked again. This was in the face of chiguoguo.

    Di Ping looked at the explosion of a messy jewelry store, his face was about to drip. He stepped into the store, and at a glance, he saw his parents still wrapped in golden light.

    "Mom Di Ping called out.

    Mother Di was anxiously watching Gina treating Liu Bingyu. Hearing Di Ping''s call, she turned her face and saw Di Ping standing in the shop. She could not help it any more and ran over crying: "ping! Mom almost can''t see you! "

    Di Ping waved her hand and untied the gold shield on her body. She held her mother in her arms and comforted her: "Mom! Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. If you have peace, you won''t be hurt by anyone! "

    However, with such words, Diping had a trace of shame and a trace of happiness in his heart.

    If he had not obtained the rune array master''s inheritance in the dragon and tiger sect last time, he would not have thought of making a gold shield amulet for his parents. If he did not have this amulet, he would regret for life this time.

    Mother Di, strong by nature, cried twice with Diping in her arms. She quickly grabbed him and cried, "Ping, look at the girl jade. She was injured by the explosion in order to protect me. Please help her quickly."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    Diping let go of her mother and came to Gina and Liu Bingyu. Looking at Liu Bingyu at this time, Diping''s eyes were red.

    Liu Bingyu, who loves beauty most, is almost no human form at this time. This is the condensed flame of fireball technique, which is almost burning on her skin. Her skin is almost not in good condition, and her hair is not there. She is mottled.

    White jade like face on a ferocious, skin has been burned to reveal the inside of the bright red muscles, especially the back that shocking scars, bones are exposed.

    At this time, under the heavy green energy package, although the injury is recovering, but extremely slow, her injury is too heavy.

    Under his divine consciousness, Liu Bingyu''s body was already in a mass. The strong explosion was exploded in her back. She was lucky not to blow her apart. Almost all her internal organs and meridians were fatally hit.

    If Gina didn''t take medicine for her for the first time, she would have lost her will to live just because of pain.

    "Ice jade!"

    Di Ping soundless and stirless, looking at this woman who is naughty and charming in front of him, and for a time he can not breathe with pain. He finds that she has already had her figure in her mind. She has become one of the most important people in his mind.

    She has been silently loving and caring for herself, and he!

    However, she has been hesitant, cold and hot, irresolute, never willing to give her a promise, but even so, she still followed her own, with a very embarrassing identity.

    In the brain fast past the picture, he has a strong contempt and regret for his own time, for that poor scruples, it is time and again to hurt a woman who deeply loves himself.

    "No... I can''t lose her!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst into a blazing light. He suddenly bent down and picked up Liu Bingyu. His eyes were on her terrible face. He said softly, "Bingyu, I''m Diping. Can you hear me? You can rest assured that I will not let you have an accident, I will certainly save you, let you become more beautiful, you said to accompany me forever? I''m still waiting

    With that, di Ping took out a bottle of second-class best healing pills, gently opened Liu Bingyu''s teeth, and put the pills into her abdomen with divine sense.

    Then he took out a bottle of Shengji pill and fed it to Liu Bingyu. This was not enough. He took out ten bottles of first-class top-quality therapeutic drugs and poured them all on Liu Bingyu. If the ten bottles were not enough, he took out ten bottles and poured them on Liu Bingyu.

    Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and others rushed to come. When they saw the street kneeling together, several people looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.

    Di Ping has always been a generous person, and his brothers are excellent. He is always happy with the color. Even if he is angry, he will not let these people kneel down here.

    They felt that the killing intention of Di turbine was frightening.

    However, several people finally went into the store with a stout head. When they saw that Di''s mother was standing, they were all at ease. However, when they looked at the person Di Ping was holding, they were stunned at first, and then understood that this was Liu Bingyu, and the public''s heart sank.

    Di Ping didn''t pay any attention to the people coming in. He just poured the medicine into Liu Bingyu''s bottle. At this time, Gina''s previous therapeutic energy had begun to work. With the second-order excellent healing pill and therapeutic medicine, the viscera returned to its original position, and the skin seemed to have survived and the new skin grew rapidly.

    Feeling the vitality of Liu Bingyu, who was weak as a candle fire, began to grow strong. Di Ping finally put down a trace of her heart.

    However, he was still worried. He looked back at Gina and said, "where is Annie now? Why haven''t you come here yet? "

    "Lord, Annie is now at Hongcheng base in Jiangdong province to help them defend the city!"

    Lu Guoliang went forward and returned.

    "Let her come back immediately!"

    Di Ping cheered coldly.

    What else did Lu Guoliang want to say, but he still put up with it and said, "it''s the city Lord!"

    "In addition, recall all our expatriates!"

    Di Ping once again dropped a cold word.

    Lu Guoliang''s face changed after hearing the speech, and he said in a hurry: "city Lord, is this not appropriate? They are now helping each base to resist the tide of beasts. If they retreat now, they are afraid that these bases will be in danger!"

    Di Ping suddenly turned back and looked at Lu Guoliang. His eyes were calm and frigid. Lu Guoliang felt fear and awe for the first time. All the people who were swept by Di Ping''s eyes were shivering coldly. They were afraid to look at him.

    At this time, di Ping showed his invincible power to protect the city Lord. All of them were frightened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Di Ping slowly laid Liu Bingyu on the ground, then looked at the crowd standing up and said slowly:

    "since the end of the world, I dare say that di Ping is right for all the inflamed people. I try my best to save all the people I can save. I share the most precious things in the city of refuge. I provide free skills and martial arts for the awakened. I open up medicine, open weapons, and open the door After I was released and transferred, I gave all awakened people a chance to be strong, so that they could survive better in the end of the world and more people could survive. I asked myself that I had done enough! "

    His voice is very flat, but it has a power, so that people feel a strong sense of frustration, and listen to dipin said so, they realized that the city of refuge has done too much for the inflamed people.

    Dare to say, if there is no shelter city to do these contributions, Yan people will die less than half, they have not considered these things, now want to come to di Ping said that is right, he has done enough for mankind.

    Many people''s eyes have become red. They can already think of the reason why dipin was angry. He did so much, but someone attacked his family again and again.

    In particular, the people of the shelter city were all outside to rescue the bases. Almost all the experts were sent out. There were 6000 soldiers in the government barracks, only 1000 people were left in the city, and 10000 people were sent out by the city guards to help defend the bases.

    Even the city Lord himself is constantly rescuing everywhere, but this is the case. Someone even took this opportunity to attack and attack the city Lord''s family. How can he not be frustrated and angry.

    Di Ping pointed to the injured Liu Bingyu and said, "do you see it? Burst fireball... Ha ha... "He suddenly burst into a long smile, filled with sadness. Suddenly he stopped laughing and looked at the people:" use my skills to attack my family, good... It''s great! "

    All of a sudden, his voice became very cold, and he angrily yelled: "my people are working hard to save these bases, but who will defend my family? I can''t even guarantee the safety of my family. What face do I have to protect others? How can I protect others? "

    "I''m in favor of withdrawing people to let them know that our city of refuge is not a good place!"

    Cheng Chao shouts in a deep voice.

    "Yes! I also agree with you. Why do you take refuge in the city when you have something to do? If you have nothing to do with it, I don''t believe that no one knows such a thing. There is no one to remind the city of refuge. It is necessary to let these people know what pain is! "

    Yunkuo sea also roared.

    "We are also in favor of..."

    everyone cheered.

    Although Lu Guoliang knows that it is too impulsive to do so, after all, these bases are mostly innocent people, and they should not bear such suffering.

    But now the crowd is excited. He knows that what he says is useless. If he goes on talking about it, he is afraid that he will be really evil to di Ping.

    Now Diping is angry. It is not the best time to persuade him. He can only think of some ways to withdraw his troops and postpone it for some time.

    "I... I don''t agree!"

    Just then, a very weak woman''s voice sounded.

    "Ah At this time, the whole room was shocked to look behind Di Ping and screamed, and mother Di covered her mouth with surprise in her eyes.

    Di Ping, who was angry, heard the voice, and suddenly burst into surprise in his eyes and turned to look at it.

    Facing him is a pair of clear eyes, bright as the moon, di Ping''s eyes instantly gentle down, "ice jade!" The voice is soft as spring water, with a trace of tears flashing in the eyes, and a smile that is more brilliant than the sunshine is on the face.

    Liu Bingyu lies on the ground, with a pair of bright and clean eyes looking at Diping. When she sees the tenderness in Diping''s eyes, her eyes are filled with tears.

    At the moment when she was aware of the darkness, she thought that she would never see him again in this life, and her heart was filled with infinite attachment.

    But now I see it again. How unhappy she is!

    Di Liuyu was so weak that she didn''t think of bingshen so quickly.

    "City... Lord, I don''t... agree to withdraw!"

    Liu Bingyu is very weak and difficult to say.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    Di Ping hugged her and looked at her ferocious face. He felt extremely sorry and said in a soft voice, "Bingyu, you can have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about this. I will deal with it."

    "No.. Don''t be angry about... I.. It''s meaning..."

    Liu Bingyu said weakly.

    Di Ping was silent. His heart had already decided that all participants must be punished this time. There must be an explanation for this matter.

    "The city Lord... We have gone through nine... Nineteen steps. No... we can''t go ahead. We''ve done our best... And give up!"

    "There''s nothing that can''t be given up. I don''t believe that we can''t develop well if we leave these bases."

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    When Liu Bingyu heard what Di Ping said, she was short of breath for a moment. She gasped and said: "Lord, can''t...

    PA! At this time, Diping got a slap on his head. When he looked back, he saw that his mother was glaring at him and said, "you son of a bitch, you can''t listen to Bingyu. You see, she''s in a hurry. If jade girl is worried, I won''t kill you!"

    "I..."

    Di Ping was full of anger, but he couldn''t send it out. Looking at her mother who was glaring at her, and looking at Liu Bingyu, who was weak in her arms, she said bitterly, "OK, I''ll listen!"

    Some of them wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. One by one, they raised their faces and looked at other places. The city Lord was a hero. But in front of these two women, I''m afraid there is not much heroism!

    After beating Di Ping, Di''s mother looked at Liu Bingyu. Tears welled up in her eyes. Excited, she took Liu Bingyu''s hand and cried, "my poor child, you''re awake. It''s really painful to die!"

    "Ah... Auntie!"

    Liu Bingyu also flashed tears in her eyes and panted.

    "Call my mother, from today on, call my mother!"

    Di Mu holds Liu Bingyu in her arms, and her voice is firm.

    "Ah Liu Bingyu unexpectedly suddenly sat up, lenglengleng looking at di mother, she felt that happiness seemed to come too fast.

    As she moved so hard, the burnt black skin on Liu Bingyu''s face fell off one after another like debris, revealing Liu Bingyu''s more tender and white skin than before.

    "Ah Liu Bingyu felt strange. She lowered her head and saw that she was burning black. She immediately gave a scream and raised her blackened arm. As she moved like this, the dark skin on her arm fell off one after another, and the white and tender skin showed up.

    At the same time, her skin also began to fall off, Diping was still in a daze, Gina reacted quickly, and she stepped forward, covering Liu Bingyu with her mage robe.

    "All out!"

    Di Ping shouts to a crowd of high-rise people in the shelter city.

    Whoa! The group of people immediately ran out of the store and ran outside. However, all of them were smiling. Liu Bingyu returned to normal and was more beautiful than before.

    Before seeing Liu Bingyu burning into a scorched black, their hearts are also very painful, a beautiful woman burning like this, is afraid to survive is also unable to face.

    But now, looking at her white face like Congzhi jade, she is more beautiful than before, and everyone feels happy.

    "I... this is?"

    Liu Bingyu leans on di Ping and looks at her white arm. Although she is very shy in her heart, she is extremely excited.

    "It''s OK. You were burned before, and now you are cured!"

    Di pingrou said.

    "Well!" Liu bingyuji weeps and leans in di Ping''s arms, which makes her feel very happy. After so long, she finally feels his love. Even if she is dead, it is worth it!

    "Master, the other party is automatically exposed and asked to see you!"

    Liu Bingyu was about to say something, when the voice of zero came from di Ping''s mind.

    The cold light in Diping''s eyes flashed suddenly. The just hidden killing was intended to rise again. Feeling Di Ping''s change, Liu Bingyu asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "nothing wrong!" Di Ping said a word, and then looked at Gina and said, "you now arrange someone to send Bingyu to the medical department!"

    "City Lord, don''t withdraw people. We can''t destroy our previous efforts. This is your painstaking efforts for such a long time. The accumulated reputation can''t be destroyed because of this!"

    Liu Bingyu''s state is getting better and better. She grabs Di Ping''s sleeve and pleads.

    Di Ping looked at her for a moment, nodded and said, "I know. You can rest your mind and recuperate."

    Then he looked at his mother and said, "Mom, let Gina take you back and have a good rest. When I''m finished, I''ll come back to see you!"

    "Don''t send me back, I accompany ice girl, you go busy with you!"

    Di mother is following Liu Bingyu, smell speech put a hand to drive him way.

    Di Ping didn''t talk nonsense. He gave Liu Bingyu to Gina and immediately left the shop. He looked at the people on the ground who were still kneeling. His face sank again and said in a deep voice: "get up! If you only know what kneeling is, you should know your shame and then be brave! ""The Lord of the city

    When the soldiers heard the sound, they all stood up from the ground.

    Di Ping then waved to a group of people and said, "go, let''s go and see the people behind the scenes this time!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Since the last civil unrest.

    Only after studying the urban control system, Diping knew that the control system was powerful. The super intelligent control of zero was more comprehensive than human. The command of animal tide was completely controlled by combat system.

    It turns out that the intelligent system is more precise than human in war control, and there is almost no fire waste. The attack point of energy gun is perfect.

    So he authorized the city''s defense and control to zero control. Under its strict monitoring, he could respond quickly and timely with the support of the city, the government barracks and the public security department.

    From finding luoxinyi injured, it was judged that di father was arrested, then he went to die mother and liubingyu to close the gate, issue the blockade order, and locate the location of the attacker and Yu Renfu, which was completed by zero, and the time was not more than three minutes.

    This will be in a short time Yu Renfu two people in the city, if waiting for the city to respond to the strength, even more than ten minutes later, enough Yu Renfu they have gone out of the city.

    Yu Renfu did not know that all his whereabouts were under zero supervision, even knew that he was not afraid, because, this opportunity he finally waited.

    He waited for the soldiers of the city guards to arrive, and told the city guards generously that he had made the attack, and that he had captured his father. Now he only wanted to see dipine, or he would launch the explosive bound to his father.

    Diping arrived with a large group of people, watched Yu Renfu, who was surrounded by the center, then saw the father who was sleeping in the back of the car and tied with bombs. He saw a cold killing in his eyes.

    Yu Renfu looked at Diping with a large group of people, all of them were the middle and high management of the asylum city. Suddenly, the smile on his face was even more prosperous. He held the controller in his hand, and pushed the door down with a smile. He seemed to be invisible to hundreds of soldiers who were angry around him. What was obvious was calm and calm.

    Dipine arrived and didn''t speak, but looked at him quietly, and the scene was dead and quiet, and the atmosphere seemed to be freezing.

    Yu Renfu looked at Diping calmly and smiled: "Di City Lord, Bi Yu Renfu, I am glad to see the leader of Di City and so many leaders of shelter!"

    "Yu Renfu, let the people go soon, or you will die very ugly!"

    Fat man went up to hand axe pointed to Yu Renfu angry way.

    Yu Renfu just looked at the fat man and looked at Diping and said, "don''t your men be too loyal, the Lord of Di City?"? It doesn''t seem to care about your father''s life and death! "

    "You..." fat man immediately exploded, carrying a huge axe to go up, but was caught by Li Shengyi, look at him severely shook his head.

    Li Sheng, the best fat man, loves quarreling at ordinary times, but he hears Li Sheng most when he meets things. He sees him so serious, presses down his anger and glares at Yu Renfu and returns.

    Yu Renfu showed a slight scornful smile on his face, and then looked at Diping and said, "Lord Di, let''s talk about it! If you want your father to live, you have to promise me a few conditions! "

    Di Ping is still a light look at Yu Renfu also does not speak, seems to wait for him below.

    Yu said: "my conditions are simple, only three conditions!" He raised his hand and reached out a finger and said, "the first condition is you kneel in front of me and kowtow three rings!"

    His voice, a fall, shelter City everyone exploded nest, a pair of eyes in the fire of anger, and they burst into a drink, "bold!" Then a sword rang and all the weapons were drawn out.

    Yu Renfu, smiling with a cold smile, swept all the people who were angry and angry, and said in a strange way, "the Lord of Dicheng, it seems that you are not strict with this control!"

    Di Ping also does not answer, just light lift hands, wow! The sound of the neat sword returned to sheath, all the soldiers retreated again, but in one eye there was a strong killing machine, and death was locked in Yu Renfu.

    Yu Renfu looked at the momentum, and a glimmer of dignified flash in his eyes, but then he laughed again: "that''s right! The dog will listen, or it will come to use! "

    And he said, regardless of the anger of the people, he raised his second finger to dipine and said, "second, I want Eve, Merlin, Roland to put their heads on the top!"

    Seeing that Diping didn''t respond, he raised three fingers again and said, "I want Liu Bingyu and his family, send them here, I will kill myself!"

    At this time, Yu Renfu was murderous and his face was also ferocious, as if a fierce ghost.

    His voice fell, and the management of the city changed their faces. The condition was too cruel. If dilpin did so, he would be willing to follow such a city owner if he did so.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    Di Ping was indifferent and said with a smile: "you don''t seem to ask you to go. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you afterwards?"

    "Ha ha..." Yu Renfu raised his head and laughed wildly. Then he suddenly said coldly: "I dare to come, but I didn''t want to go out alive. So don''t irritate me. I''m not afraid to die. If the conditions are not met, I will detonate the explosive in my hand immediately. I believe your father will not survive!"

    On hearing this, there was another commotion. If ten kilograms of explosives exploded, they would be moved to the ground within ten meters. Several timid clerks were anxious to move backward, but they did not dare to stir when they saw that others did not move.

    "Oh! You seem to say less. You don''t have ten kilos hidden in your car. It seems that it''s 500 kilograms of explosives? "

    Di Ping didn''t even shake his eyelids. Instead, he looked at Yu Renfu.

    Hearing this, Yu Renfu''s face suddenly changed. He even stood unsteadily and stepped back. He said in a startled voice, "how do you know that?"

    He suddenly turned back to look at the black and thin young man. He shot a killing opportunity in his eyes. Xiaoliang was scared and waved his hand in a hurry: "uncle is not me!"

    Yu Renfu''s eyes narrowed. He thought that it was not Xiaoliang who betrayed him. If he could not succeed at all, he turned to di Ping and said in a cruel voice, "what if you want your father to live, you have to listen to me!"

    However, di Ping suddenly showed a sneer and said, "I guess it''s OK. Do you want to wait for me to kill these people? Do you want to use these explosives to return with me?"

    Yu Renfu''s eyes suddenly trembled, showing a trace of panic, but in an instant he disappeared again and said in a cold voice, "the city Lord Di has rich ideas. I''m not that stupid. The task is completed. I just ask the city Lord to give me a whole body!"

    Ha ha...

    suddenly, di Ping Yang Tian began to laugh.

    Yu Renfu''s eyes trembled slightly. His fingers had already pressed the button. As long as di Ping was close, he could immediately press the button. He knew that di Ping had high strength. Although the distance was only 30 meters, he was still afraid that the distance was not close enough and might let him escape. Diping''s strength was too strong, so he had to bear it, as long as he dared to enter 10 meters!

    Yu Renfu said in a cold voice, "why did the Lord Di laugh? Is it funny?"

    Di Ping stopped laughing, as if tears were laughing. He flicked his finger around the corner of his eye, looked at Yu Renfu and said, "Yu Renfu... Should I call you Yu Renfu, or should I call you Xu Xingye?"

    "How could you know?" Yu Renfu was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to think about it. He immediately pressed the remote control in his hand.

    However, the explosion did not stop as scheduled. Yu Renfu picked up the remote control in horror and pressed it wildly. However, he was in despair. The explosives in the car did not respond at all.

    "What? Is he Xu Xingye? " They were so surprised that they all knew Xu Xingye.

    How could this white haired man in his sixties be Xu Xingye.

    Di Ping wanted to kill AVA, Merlin and Roland in Yu Renfu. He knew who they were immediately. As soon as the third condition came out, he confirmed his guess more. Only Xu Xingye, who was at large, hated these people so much.

    Di Ping looked at Yu Ren and said, "is the remote control useless?"

    Yu Renfu suddenly raised his head, looked at di Ping with ferocity on his face and roared: "is it you, is it you who destroyed it?"

    Di Ping shrugged and said, "I don''t have one."

    Yu Renfu was stunned at the speech and looked at di Ping closely. It seemed that he wanted to see if what he said was true or not. At the next moment, his body suddenly felt a tingle, and a cold object pierced into his body.

    He couldn''t believe it. He turned around slowly. Facing him was Xiao Liang with a frightened face. Yu Renfu roared angrily, "even you... Betrayed me!"

    "Gu... Fu, no... it''s me!" The black and thin young man repeatedly waved his hands, and his hands were still stained with blood.

    Yu Ren didn''t believe that anyone else could destroy his remote control.

    Suddenly, he roared like a mad dog, and suddenly jumped at Liangzi, who seemed to be trapped and knocked down.

    Yu Renfu bit Liangzi''s throat like a wild animal. Liangzi let out a shrill roar, the blood on his neck gushed out rapidly, his limbs kept falling and moving, and soon there was no movement.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Yu Renfu raised his head. His face was covered with blood, and his teeth were stained with flesh and blood. His eyes were red, like a cannibal ghost. He suddenly looked back at di Ping and growled bitterly, "Diping, your dog is dead!"

    Ha ha...

    Di Ping suddenly laughed and looked at Xu Xingye jokingly and said, "Xu Xingye tells you the truth, he didn''t betray you, he was just controlled by me. How about his nephew''s blood

    "What... Xiaoliang!" Xu Xingye was stunned. He looked back at Xiao Liang who was bitten off his neck and fell into a pool of blood. At the next moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked at di Ping and said, "you... I will not let you go as a ghost!"

    "Ghost, you don''t even have the qualification to be a ghost. I will take your soul out of your bones and ashes, and your body will be thrown to the mutant beast to eat and turn into feces. Everything you Xu Xingye has in this world will not exist!"

    "Ah Xu Xingye screamed wildly, trying to attack Di Ping.

    But di Ping''s eyes suddenly flashed with purple light. At the next moment, Xu Xingye seemed to be fascinated. His eyes were blurred and he stopped quietly in front of Diping.

    Next, what did Di Ping ask and what he answered, he was as obedient as a puppet.

    A few minutes later, Diping got the answer he wanted. Suddenly, his palm pressed on Xu Xingye''s head, and his palm suddenly threw up. The violent force instantly shook Xu Xingye''s brain into paste, and even his soul was hanged by Diping.

    Di Xingping''s hand bleeds slowly along with the noodles.

    Di Ping clapped his hands, as if his hands were stained with dust, so he could write freely.

    At this time, a group of people looked at di Ping, and they were afraid. At this time, they felt cold with the coldness and means of Di Ping. They could control a person. Who has a secret to hide from the city Lord.

    Originally, people who had other ideas in their hearts immediately put out all their thoughts, so they did not dare to have any different ideas.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the end, di Ping still called for the withdrawal, and the soldiers of each base gathered and retreated in a murderous manner, which scared the people in each base.

    Each base inquired one after another. When they learned that the shelter city was empty and attacked the Lord''s parents, the head of the Secretariat of the city Lord''s office was seriously injured and almost dying. The city Lord was enraged and disheartened, and then the troops were withdrawn.

    All of a sudden, all the bases jumped up and scolded her. Some people dare to do this. What a damn!

    Each base rushed to the shelter city to express sympathy, and hoped that di Ping could recover his life. Seeing that the tide of beasts was about to pass, it would be almost as long as it was blocked for two days. At this time, the shelter city could not adjust its chain.

    In Kyoto, Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong smashed their glasses on the spot when they got the news. They all looked ugly and scolded who was crazy to do such a thing.

    However, Li Shuhan''s face changed color. He knew exactly who did it, because he had provided him with shelter and help, as well as strength. Once Xu Xingye confessed himself, the Li family was doomed.

    He wanted to go home, immediately arranged for his family to retreat, and from then on he hid in the wild and never appeared again.

    However, he couldn''t get out. As soon as the door of the conference room opened, two professionals in armor came in and stood in front of him without expression.

    Li Shuhan is not ordinary. He squints in his eyes, calmly turns back to look at Zheng Guohua and says, "Zheng Zong, what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean most clearly? I asked you how Xu Xingye got to the shelter City, who changed his face and provided his identity, and who provided funds for his activities?"

    Zheng Guohua will be in the hands of a material hit in front of him.

    Li Shuhan did not pick up the information on the ground. Listening to Zheng Guohua''s words, he knew that what he had done had been exposed, and that the shelter city had already mastered such clear information.

    Li Shuhan is Li Shuhan. He joined the army as a teenager and fought half his life. He had experienced countless disasters. He had a strong heart. He pressed down his heart and looked at Zheng Guohua and a group of people. He said, "Mr. Zheng, you guys, if I do this, others don''t understand it, will you not understand it?"

    Seeing that the crowd did not answer him, he went on to say:

    "gentlemen, I did this not for the Li family, but for our country. For all of us, the city of refuge can no longer be allowed to develop. It has become so powerful that no one can control it. Once the army was expanded, it was expanded to 6000 awakened people. What kind of strength is this? The mercenary union controls tens of thousands of mercenaries, He can easily annex a base. He can decide the ownership of any base. In the next step, he can call himself Emperor

    Speaking of this, Li Shuhan''s voice has already been sad.

    He looked at the people with red eyes: "we have been burning the country for decades, and we have worked hard to create a national unity. Can we watch him die in the hands of the city of refuge? No, I will not allow such a thing to happen. I will never let him succeed. Once he becomes a dictator, the people of inflamed country will surely live in the hot water without any democracy and freedom It can be said that it will become a dog and a pig! ""Haven''t you seen this incident yet? How can such a person believe that he will lead mankind to the light? "He said

    As if he was infected by his own emotions, he pointed to the people who were not angry and said, "wake up quickly! He is not saving the ancestors, he is the devil, and we are all his stumbling blocks. In the past, there were Xu family, now Li family, and then you. He will not let go of any of them. He will eradicate us one by one, so as to clear the way for future hegemony! "

    Bang! All of a sudden there was a loud noise, and everyone was scared. Even Li Shuhan, who was full of both emotion and voice, was also shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Hu Dahai stood up after patting the table, pointed to Li Shuhan, and yelled: "Li, you don''t fart. It''s really stinky. You''ve never seen such a shameless person. If you didn''t go to other cities to do damage, would it happen now? If you say you deserve to die, it''s you

    Ouyang Hongshuo also suddenly patted the table and said, "yes! People can''t be so shameless! So far, you still want to hold us together. Li Shuhan, your idea is wrong. This time, if the shelter city really withdraws its troops, all the people who died of it will curse you bastards for generations

    Li Shuhan did not show weakness at all, pointing to the two men and drinking: "Hu Dahai, Ouyang Hongshuo, you are willing to be the running dogs of the shelter city. In the future, you will be nailed on the cross that the people despise. You are traitors of our burning country!"

    Bang! Zheng Guohua suddenly patted the table and said, "OK, Li Shuhan, leave some dignity for each other."

    What else does Li Shuhan want to say? Two professionals came forward, one left and one right, and caught Li Shuhan.

    Zheng Guohua looked a little bleak. Looking at Li Shuhan, he said: "this incident is caused by you. You must go to solve it. You can go without worry! You Li family, I will talk with di Ping, let him not pursue! "

    Li Shuhan suddenly turned pale. He knew that it was useless to say anything. Zheng Guohua''s meaning was very clear, and he had given him dignity. He could not go to the shelter city. He had to settle himself, and then let Di Ping let go of his descendants of the Li family.

    "I..."

    Li Shuhan opened his mouth, but in the end he did not say anything. The whole person lost his backbone, as if he were ten years old in an instant.

    Bang! At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, Lang Xingyu ran in pale.

    "Boss, the people of shelterbelt have raided Fangcui garden!" Lang Xingyu looks at Zheng Guohua in a panic.

    "What?" All the people heard the words were startled, and Li Shuhan was the whole person, and seemed unable to believe it.

    Zheng Guohua is suddenly on the face a sink, deep voice asked: "what time?"

    "Three minutes ago! We all thought that they were going to the transmission array when the people of the shelter city gathered. Who knew that they suddenly changed their way and attacked mang Chui garden, and our people couldn''t react at all! " Lang Xingyu wiped his sweat and hurried.

    "Are you a bunch of pigs? Why don''t you keep an eye on them?"

    Zheng Guohua roared.

    Li Shuhan seems to have come back at this time. He suddenly rushes to Lang Xingyu. His action is not like that of an 80 year old man. As soon as he grabs liangxingyu''s collar, Li Shuhan''s eyes are wide open and he shouts: "where are my Li family?"

    When Lang Xingyu faced Li Shuhan, who was as strong as a madman, his expression was difficult to say. Li Shuhan shook him and roared angrily: "tell me, what happened to our Li family from the people of the shelter city?"

    "Mr. Li... Please forgive me!"

    Lang said in a low voice with evasive eyes.

    Li Shuhan''s whole body is a daze, the next moment, he suddenly covered his chest, the body a burst of shaking, puff! A mouthful of blood gushed out.

    At this time, Li Shuhan was like a fierce ghost, his eyes were red, his teeth were covered with blood, and his face was full of ferocious roar: "Diping, you can''t die easily!"

    Then the whole person fell back and slammed on the ground. There was no one to catch him. At this time, everyone was scared.

    In the meeting hall, a chill rose in their hearts, and they even killed the door. In front of them was the Xu family and the back was the Li family. Di Ping was so murderous!

    Several health care doctors rushed in, rescue, all kinds of means exhausted, including the treatment of drugs have been used, Li Shuhan can not wake up again.

    Looking at Li Shuhan, who was covered with white cloth and carried out, the people''s expressions were different. Several old people''s faces were extremely bad. Although they had fights and had red faces, they were old fellows after all. Looking at the old guys, they went like this. People''s mentality was different.

    Zheng Guohua''s face was gloomy from beginning to end and was about to drip. He sat in his chair and did not speak. Anyone could feel his pent up anger.

    Shen Bo Rong is also a bit surprised. This does not seem to be the style of Di Ping''s behavior. Before that, the Xu family was different. They even exterminated the Li family. Isn''t it too cruel.

    "Mr. Zheng, I''ll go to the shelter city and talk to di Ping."

    Zheng Guohua''s rare silence, did not answer Shen Bolong for the first time, and Shen did not urge him, just quietly waiting for Zheng Guohua''s opinion.

    And other people are also silent, in the heart of their own calculations, the atmosphere in the room for a time stagnant as a storm is coming.

    After a while, Zheng Guohua said in a deep voice, "I need an explanation!"

    Shen Bolong breathed a sigh of relief, and his worries eased a little bit!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Shen Bo Rong went to the shelter city and talked with di Ping for more than two hours. As for what he talked about, no one was there.

    But he returned to Kyoto to bring back a word to Zheng Guohua.

    "Help continues!"

    Zheng Guohua is not talking, and the Li family''s affairs have been watered down.

    However, the story that the Li family was destroyed by Diping still spread out, which immediately caused the shock of various bases. The bases that had secretly cooperated with the Li family began to pick up their tails to be human, for fear that Diping would find out that they had also destroyed the door.

    Di Ping''s sharp measures really scared many people and really set up the status of the refuge city that can not be provoked.

    Not to mention the vibration of the bases, the fierce animal tide ended in seven days, and a large number of mutant animals retreated into the mountains after raging on the land of Yan country.

    With it came the first snow of winter.

    This snow is very big, only one day will let the whole world change the shape, silver vegetable fruit, a vast expanse of white, good clean.

    Under the snow, countless sufferings and miseries were buried, and the death toll of an animal tide could not be counted.

    Numerous small gathering places have disappeared on the map. More than 270 bases with more than 100000 bases have been recorded, and 34 of them have disappeared and can no longer be contacted.

    Even though they were rescued by the shelter City, they were not able to save all of them. Some of them were destroyed by the animal tide before they could inform them.

    Five bases of 200000 people were not spared.

    Of the 138 bases over 300000, nine were broken.

    Even if the seven bases, Jiangning and Yangcheng, including Kyoto, were once destroyed, half of these bases might have fallen if the city of refuge strongly supported them.

    Among them, smart wristwatch plays a key role. If it is not timely, less than half of these bases will disappear.

    The city of refuge also suffered great losses. More than 6000 soldiers from the government barracks lost more than 300 people in the war, and more than 200 people lost their lives forever. More than 100 soldiers were rescued, but their bodies were disabled and their combat effectiveness was damaged, so they had to retire.

    Even four of the second-class soldiers fell on the battlefield, and thousands of them died in the battle.

    When the war report of the city of refuge appeared in the news column of the mercenary''s work score, it immediately spread to all bases like a storm, causing strong repercussions. People finally knew how much shelter city had paid for human beings.

    Many warm blooded awakened people rush to the city of refuge and ask to join the army. They feel honored to be soldiers of the city!

    This made it easier to recruit troops in the city of refuge. Instead of losing money in the war, the number of troops grew faster and the speed allowed all bases to look at them.

    Of course, this is the latter part!

    The snow is very heavy. It is the longest and largest snowfall in thousands of years, covering the whole world.

    Whether it is southeast, northwest are in a whirlwind, with heavy snow, as if the entire planet has sunk into the cold abyss.

    It snowed for seven days in a row, and the outside world was a hopeless place, unable to walk at all. When the snow was more than three meters, people could only huddle in the gathering place.

    The mutant beast is not active, and humans have a chance to breathe!

    However, this heavy snow is a test. It has not been killed by mutant animals, but not a few of them have died of freezing and starvation.

    According to later incomplete statistics, this heavy snow is the land of burning country, and more than 3 million people died of freezing and starvation, which is not weak compared with the animal tide.

    Even though Diping supplied a lot of cotton padded clothes in the shelter City, and the temperature of the whole shelter city was several degrees higher than that outside, hundreds of people were frozen to death, not to mention the bases.

    In some bases, people can be seen frozen to death on the street. Even in Kyoto, the number of corpses is more than 100000. The situation of several major bases is similar. They have too many people. How can they take care of them.

    Zheng Guohua anxious mouth is bubble, but also helpless!

    In the end of the world, everything is in short supply. It is very rare to ensure that most people will not be starved to death.

    Although it can be said that the number of people who died of cold and starvation was the least among all the bases, di Ping was also in a bad mood, which could be said that he was not in a good mood!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Because Liu Bingyu has been in a coma for five days!

    Although Liu Bingyu was seriously injured last time, she has been rescued, and she has become more beautiful and whiter. Everyone thinks that she is OK, but she is weak and convalesces in the medical department.

    Did not expect the next day, she suddenly high fever, people also fell into a coma!

    Medical department can not find the reason, di Ping rushed to check, found that is in a state of awakening, his heart was happy.

    But two days later, he was not happy. It had been five days, and she still had no sign of waking up.

    Generally speaking, the awakening is one to two days. It takes more than ten minutes to wake up. It takes such a long time.

    Di Ping was worried and had no other way but to arrange people to take care of him, while he was busy with the affairs in the city.

    Without Liu Bingyu, he knew how much he had done. He had been dealing with the affairs in the city these days, and now everything is going smoothly.

    Today, the snow finally stopped, the sun came back to the earth, the ice and snow began to melt, as if everything began to revive.

    Early in the morning, people in the shelter city began to be busy. Workers were sweeping the snow and clearing the road.

    But di Ping didn''t sit in the battery car, but walked on his own. He went to see Liu Bingyu every day after his practice. Today, he is no exception.

    As soon as he came out of the city Lord''s mansion, he met AVA who was running over. She saw Di Ping and exclaimed excitedly, "master, Miss Liu is awake. She has successfully awakened!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he was stunned at first and then breathed out a long breath.

    He looked up at the warm sun in the sky, and his face finally showed his first happy smile in a few days.

    "System, get the reward for the rescue mission of the beast tide!"

    The beast tide mission has been completed for a long time. Until now, di Ping is in the mood to receive the task reward.

    "Di бд beast tide rescue mission has been completed with excellent degree of completion. Reward 1. Cultivation skill" Qinglian Baojian ", reward level 2 and level s recruitment Volume 2, reward level 3 and level s potential potion 3, reward level 4 and level 1 runic star ships two ships!"

    Looking at the reward, di Ping was immediately happy. It was really a real joy. Liu Bingyu was awakened before, and then there was a big explosion of rewards. Every item was in urgent need of himself.

    It seems that they choose the right time, when in a good mood, luck will be better!

    Just for the first reward, di Ping felt that the reward was rich enough. He was not having a headache for the follow-up of Yuqing Zhenjue, and this book Qinglian Baojian solved his problem.

    Yuqing Zhenjue comes from Qinglian Baojian, which is more complete than Qinglian Baojian. It has level 1 to level 6 spirit cultivation methods and corresponding attack control techniques. It is a complete skill.

    With this Kung Fu, di Ping was only at level 6, so he didn''t have to worry about the cultivation method of spirit!

    The last three rewards can be said to be more generous to carry out to the end, two recruitment scrolls, three potential potions, he can add five S-level potential heroes.

    Two first class runes, he has more means of long-distance travel, although the aircraft is fast enough, but the space is too small, basically only one person, more people are also extremely crowded.

    But the star ship is different, the smallest star ship also has tens of meters in size, sitting more than ten people is not a problem, can be used for long-distance transportation.

    With these two starships, the speed of the development of the outer world will certainly be improved, instead of running around on their own.

    The system can be described as urgent, di Ping''s urgent, want to di Ping''s thought, di Ping would like to grasp the system''s cruel kiss.

    Di Ping with the joy of harvest, excited to see Liu Bingyu!

    At this time, Manli star region, Yanhuang galaxy, a huge Silver Star ship toward the yellow star Huwei Star Sky Harbor.

    On this silver star ship is engraved an ice blue phoenix flying with wings spread out. It is singing as if it is going to rush to the sky.

    This huge ship is too large, more than 3000 meters long, as if it was a silent giant beast prowling in the starry sky, sending out frightening energy.

    All the starships that saw the Starship deviated from the course one after another. They did not dare to have a trace of dissatisfaction. Instead, they speeded up to leave for fear of infuriating the giant beast.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    At this time, in the command room of Huwei port, Mr. tules changed his flattery in the face of barbarian star pupil. His fat face was solemn. He stood on the high command platform like a mountain, and none of the commanders on the platform dared to make a sound.

    "Raise the level 6 stargun and lock the target!"

    Thurs drank with his face as heavy as water.

    At this time, the Starship harbor issued an alarm, and people all looked at it one after another. Only a dozen six level starguns on the Starship harbor protection tower rose slowly, and the muzzle pointed to the void.

    "What''s going on... What''s going on?"

    People in the star harbor asked in surprise.

    "There should be a superstar from Outland coming!"

    Someone who knows more about the situation said.

    "Darling, super starship? Would that be an attack? It''s not going to be a fight, is it

    Someone exclaimed in fear.

    The man squinted at him and said with disdain: "are you stupid? If you come to attack, you can''t enter our star territory. Are you playing as our border star fortress? It''s a routine to raise the stargun to prevent accidents! "

    "Oh! In fact, I still want to run

    After hearing this, people were relieved. Many people had already rushed to their own starships, but now they stopped.

    "Governor, the stargun is locked!"

    The man below reported to tours.

    "Stop it, send the identification code and confirm its identity!"

    Said tulles calmly.

    "It''s the governor!"

    "Governor''s identification code is correct!"

    "Connect video communication, I want to talk to the other captain!"

    Said tulles, without expression.

    A huge and incomparable picture appeared above the command room. The picture moved, and the same image in the command room appeared. When seeing a person standing in the picture, the eyes of tules could not help but brighten, and a breath of inspiration was heard in the command room.

    I see a beautiful female general in purple and gold armor. Her face is really beautiful and charming. With a suit of armor, her rich figure is more outstanding, and she is charming and heroic.

    Such a woman has a fatal temptation to men, even if tulles has thought of countless beauties can not help but be moved by it.

    However, when this woman swept over the line of sight, tulles was suddenly shocked. His cold eyes seemed to be the God of heaven overlooking the ants on the ground, cold and merciless.

    This is a super power!

    Tules quickly gathered his mind, looked at the people in the picture and asked, "under the yellow star, governor of Huwei harbor, Mr. tules, is this the Neal family star ship of DIAS star territory?"

    "Yan Rou of the Neal family has been ordered to pick up the young lady home!"

    The female general''s face is expressionless light says.

    With a smile on his face, tulles said, "good! We have received very little notice from the owner. However, we have regulations in Huwei port that class 6 star ships are not allowed to dock in the star ship port. Please cooperate now. Put out the power furnace and stop outside the safety line. We will send a guide ship to meet your people in port! "

    "Yes!"

    Yan Rou light words, the screen snapped off!

    "Well, it''s easy!"

    Looking at the picture that had disappeared, tulles could not help but feel a sense of loss, but then he threw out the thought in his heart.

    This is a class 6 star ship. It is the most powerful star ship in the star region. Such a star ship can easily destroy a planet in one shot. How powerful is the woman who can pilot a class six star ship.

    Although he is the governor of Huwei port, he does not have much confidence in such people!

    Even the little master''s car is only a class 5 star king of beasts ship, and the class 6 star ship even the little master has no right to use it. Only the king of Lieyang can command it.

    "Governor, the power stove is out!"

    The people market below reported.

    "Send a receiving ship to pick up the other party''s personnel into the port!"

    ''ordered tulles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    In the sun palace, in the small attic where Sophia lives, she looks at the green light on her wristwatch, and her eyes flash with joy.

    She touched her abdomen, her face was full of holy light, and her voice said softly, "baby! We''ll be back home soon. We don''t have to worry about it! "

    After hiding in the attic for more than a month, watching her stomach get up every day, she was extremely anxious. Fortunately, Barto has been blocking all the people, which was not found.

    Neither crodi nor tamon can let them know what shocking news will be when the news gets out that the first genius of the Neal family, the future master of the Neal family, the ice fairy of DIAS star region, is pregnant before marriage.

    The Neal family will be disgraced. They are afraid that they will not only be punished, but also their children will not be able to maintain their reputation.

    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Barto reminded her not to go out!

    It turns out that Bator has found out that Sophia is pregnant. With the help of Barto, under the premise of tamon''s notice to the family, she still uses the password to contact the ancestor secretly and explain the situation to the ancestor. This is the arrival of Yan rou.

    In the pavilion in the courtyard, crodi looked at the green light on his wrist, looked at Barto, and said faintly, "Uncle Barto, are you in touch with the family this time?"

    Barto said respectfully, "yes, young master, Miss Faya wants to go home early, so she orders the old slave to contact the family."

    "Why don''t you tell me?"

    Crodi said with a cold look in his eyes.

    Barto Gong said: "please punish the young master. I don''t want to disturb your interest if you see the young master playing outside all the time."

    Crodi squinted at Barto, and his fierce momentum condensed: "Uncle Barto, you must remember that you are the guardian sent to me by the guardian hall!"

    Barto drooped his eyelids and said respectfully, "please rest assured, master. I remember that Barto will protect the young master''s safety to the death."

    Crotty''s eyes are so lazy for a short time. Who can take back his eyes after a while

    "Return young master, it''s the master of Yan Rou hall, driving the guard hall level 6 starship!"

    Bator returned.

    "What?" Crodi jumped up and his face was full of horror. He looked at Barto and said, "what''s the matter? Master Yan is out? And a class six starship

    Bator moved his mouth, and finally whispered: "young master, you''d better not know. The leader of Yan judang has given an order that no one should disclose information, otherwise the clan rules will punish him!"

    Crowdy closed his mouth. He sat down slowly, looked back at the attic where Sophia was, and sighed, "I guess, sister, you don''t even believe your brother!"

    "Young master?"

    Barto was shocked and looked at crodi in shock.

    Crodi waved his hand and said, "at the first sight I saw my sister. Although she deliberately protected her whole body with mental strength, her eyebrows still revealed that her red pill had been lost. Only tamon only cared about cultivation could not see the weakness of his brain and muscles."

    Barto said bitterly: "I didn''t expect that the young master discovered it so early!"

    "Discovery is discovery... But I didn''t expect that she left her blood!" Crowdy shook his head, helpless. He looked up at the window of Sophie''s pavilion and sighed, "sister! How can you make such a wrong choice when you are so calm? I''m afraid your life will be hard! "

    Barto''s face is also ugly. Crodi is right. As the descendant of the family''s most important person, Sophia was trained as a future controller. However, she was young and unmarried and gave birth to children. It is conceivable that the shock of the family will not be very good if she goes back this time. Even if the child is left behind, she will hardly see each other.

    All of a sudden, his face changed and he said in a startled voice, "young master, you have found it. Can Leighton find it?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    Crowdy heard the speech and shook his head for a moment and then said, "it''s hard to say that we can''t find it out with Leighton''s strength and experience. However, we can see from tamon''s attitude so far that he should not have told him!"

    "That''s strange!"

    Barto frowned.

    "It''s nothing strange. You can hide it from me, Leighton. Why can''t you hide it from tamon?" Crodi squinted at Barto and said faintly.

    Barto''s face showed a burst of embarrassment, can only rub hands to stand uneasy.

    Crodi just complained. He thought about it and guessed, "tamon is a headstrong man. He has no respect for Leighton. He only works as a servant. Leighton may be dissatisfied with him and intentionally conceals it."

    "It''s possible!" Bartoshcun said, "Leighton was the leader of the star robbers before. Later, he was subdued by the ancestor of the Ruth family, and joined the guard Hall of the Ruth family. However, his character is aloof and arrogant. How can he allow tamon to ignore it and probably shut up because of this?"

    Crodi waved his hand and said:

    "don''t worry, but now he doesn''t know. As soon as the leader of Liutang arrives, he immediately takes Feiya away. Even if a Hui people know it, they can''t confirm it and dare not talk about it casually!"

    "Young master! You''re still thoughtful

    Bator said respectfully.

    "Well, next time don''t hide it from me."

    Said crodi, sullen.

    "Young master! I won''t do it next time! "

    Barto said, hastily and respectfully.

    "You guard here. If you know that someone is coming from your family, I''m afraid that man Xingtong will be here soon. Before aunt Yan arrives, you can''t let man Xingtong know. Once he knows the truth, he''s afraid that there will be extra trouble!"

    Crodi said, with a serious look.

    "Don''t worry, young master!"

    Bator is not much spoken, but steady and powerful.

    "Don''t worry if I go there? It''s not that I think he has been investigating the Suolong area. He deliberately disclosed a lot of information to him and implicated his energy. I''m afraid that he would have discovered it already! "

    Crodi said lightly.

    Barto was surprised and said, "it turns out that the young master is in charge of the layout. Man xingman came to ask the young lady about this month. Listen to his tone. I''m afraid they already have a lot of information!"

    "yes, it''s all my intention to go out. The Tai Meng people have been checking the information of the dragon field all day. People should be aware of their pigs. Their people have been investigating secretly. Even the Yue Yin Fang has their people. They have been probing into the news for me, and I have taken the opportunity to reveal them to them."

    Crodi said with a faint smile on her face.

    Barto frowned and said in a low voice, "young master, if you let out the information there, the young lady will blame you again!"

    Crodi said, "I don''t know. Tamon will understand. This guy only knew that the lock dragon lock is an ownerless star domain. He already had an idea about the lock dragon domain. Unlike our Neal family, our Neal family has eight super large galaxies, which is enough for our family to develop. However, their Ruth family has only one super galaxy. They have already had other ideas, just dee There is no spare place in the yastar realm. Now that there is no owner''s Suolong domain, his family has the conditions to become a super family. They can''t give up. I believe that tamon must have contacted the family again secretly! "

    Bator nodded and said, "Miss, your guess is the same, but she doesn''t think she has much chance to train tamon. At present, the Suolong domain is sandwiched between Manli and Sirius. Once these two star regions know the situation of Suolong domain, they will do their best to seize it. There are more than a dozen star domains in DIAS, so it''s hard to send a large army here. It''s impossible to rob them!"

    Crowdy shook his head and said, "that''s right, but you have misjudged the value of the Suolong domain. Recently, I used their idea of getting information from me to get a lot of information about the Solon domain. This Suolong domain was a super large star field ten thousand years ago, which is countless times as large as ours, including numerous galaxies and thousands of super large star regions I can''t imagine the benefits! "

    Speaking of this, crodi suddenly lowered his voice and said solemnly: "moreover, it is said that there have been super strong people in the Suolong region who have surpassed the robbery situation. If this one is spread out, there will be countless star regions coming crazy. In any case, they will take a piece of the cake!"

    "Hiss! Beyond the changing world? How can this be possible? Isn''t it impossible for us to perceive the catastrophe? For hundreds of millions of years, the highest is Rongyuan. How can anyone break through the period of Cataclysm? "

    Barto exclaimed in shock.

    After the Xiangfa state, it is the fusion of the Dharma and the Yuanli. If the integration is successful, it will experience the natural calamity, become the hijacking changing environment, and the nine realms will be changed into one. After experiencing the nine catastrophes, the supreme Yuantai state will be achieved.

    Beyond the scope of robbery, that is Yuantai.

    What kind of concept is that? The hijacking environment is strong enough. In a few hundred million miles, the physical body can cross the starry sky and make interstellar travel. What''s the concept? The barren state is even more unthinkable.

    Crodi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just found some legends about the Suolong domain from some words. The interface war of that year lasted for thousands of years, and many things were destroyed. There was not much information to find. It was probably a fake. It was just a legend made up by a minstrel."Barto let out a long sigh of relief and said, "it should be a legend. If there is, I''m afraid it will be chaotic. Those old monsters trapped in Rongyuan territory will be mobilized. Even the ancestors are afraid to go out too!"

    Crodi was silent. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. After a moment, he looked at Barto and said, "don''t tell FEIA about this. I''m afraid that she will worry and something will happen again."

    "Young master! I won''t say it! "

    Barto agreed happily this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Man Xingtong is not in the palace of the burning sun. He is standing in front of the Starship''s porthole, staring at the meteorite star.

    Hu lie comes in in in a hurry, and Hong Sheng says:

    "little Lord, saimu returns that the warship of Miss Feiya''s family has arrived at Huwei port!"

    "It''s class six. Is it a ship?"

    Man Xing Tong asked.

    Tiger lie nodded his head and said: "yes, little Lord, it''s really a class 6 star ship. Our news has also come back. The Neal family to which Feiya belongs is a super family, which controls eight super galaxies. The ancestor is the strong one in the polar realm. He has entered the polar realm a thousand years earlier than the Lord. He is very strong. The Lord asked you to handle it carefully. It''s better not to have conflicts!"

    "Sure enough! The average family can''t raise such a talented woman. When she is only 20 years old, she will break through the realm of Dharma. Only in this way can a woman be worthy of my star pupil! "

    Man Xing Tong''s eyes are colorful.

    "Little Lord!" Hu lie''s face was hard to look at, but he wanted to stop talking.

    "Uncle Hu lie, if you have anything to say, how can you learn from a woman to stammer?"

    Man Xing Tong doesn''t like Tao.

    Hu liehan said, "little Lord, the Lord asked me to tell you, finally, don''t make miss Feiya''s idea. She was trained by the Neal family as the future controller of the family. It''s impossible to get married. Let''s take heart and try our best to solve the Suolong area issue, which is related to the future of our Lieyang palace!"

    Man star pupil looks at a face puzzled looking at Tiger strong way: "grandfather really said so, how did he not say to me?"

    Hu lie immediately said with a face of indignation: "how can tiger lie deceive the little Lord? If you don''t believe the little Lord, you can ask the Lord!"

    "OK... I believe you!"

    Man Xing Tong looks at the tiger strong who seems to want to go to the room and quickly waves his hand.

    At this time, a sound of foot steps came, and they looked back. Mu Tu, commander of the fleet corps, came in in in in a hurry and saluted manxing Tong respectfully: "little master, the star map has been repaired. Although there are some defects, the route can be basically confirmed!"

    Man Xing Tong''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, excited way: "open me to have a look!"

    "It''s the young master!" Wood painted should a sound, and then open the wrist watch, suddenly a blue light shot out, a burst of change, a moment later appeared a bright star sky, hundreds of millions of stars twinkle, interweave a group of mysterious nebula, blooming a beautiful halo, gorgeous intoxication.

    Manxingman was also fascinated and murmured: "what a beautiful star field!"

    "This is just a chart of the sky recorded on the route. If the whole star field is shown, it will be more spectacular. The whole star field is likely to be 100 times the size of our Manli star region, which is a super star region!"

    Mu Tu''s expression is excited, even his voice is excited and trembling.

    Only a route began to cross the starry sky and extended towards the star region. Soon, it reached a vast number of stars, including Nebula whirlpool, magnificent galaxy, as brilliant as a river of stars.

    Finally through the galaxy, has been marked in the middle of the galaxy on a blue planet, the route to this end.

    "Here it is! It''s as like as two peas and the stars, "the star thief''s travels record is exactly the same." In the eyes of man Xing Tong, there was an excited divine color way.

    "Congratulations, young master, as long as we seize this place first, we will have a foothold in this star domain, and we have a good chance to seize the whole star domain before other star domains respond to it!"

    Mu Tu said excitedly.

    Man star pupil is also excited to go back and forth straight, a moment later, he suddenly shocked, and said, "no, tamon, the Fiya family came to the class six star ship this time, is it also aimed at this?"

    Tiger strong shook his head and said: "should not it?"

    However, obviously his tone is not so firm!

    "Little Lord, we must stop them and never allow them to enter the Suolong area. After our experiments, the storm in the Suolong area is indeed weakening. It is likely to become a safe star territory in ten years. Once the sky is stable, this is a treasure land!"

    Wood Tu said in a hurry.

    "It''s very difficult to stop it. Not only the Neal family, but also tamon will not give up. Moreover, it is not known whether other forces know it now."

    Man Xing Tong said with a frown.

    Mutu was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked at man Xingtong and said, "little Lord, we have an advantage. No matter who comes from that force, we must pass through us first. We can only delay for a year and a half. Our fleet has arrived long ago. As long as we can occupy this safe galaxy, we will have a base. It will be much more difficult for other forces to intervene Yes

    After hearing this, man Xingtong hesitated and said, "is it too early, the route is not clear, and the energy in the star field is not stable. He rashly sends the fleet in. If something goes wrong, the loss will be too great!"

    "Little master, it''s inevitable that there will be losses, but once we succeed, we''ll seize the opportunity. This loss can''t be avoided!"

    He said, "little Lord, let me lead the team! I will finish the task"You can''t do it. How can you, the commander of the army, venture in?" Man Xingtong simply denies it. He ponders for a moment and says, "in this way, you can arrange a fourth class fleet, explore the way first, redraw the accurate star chart, and after confirming the safe route, it''s not too late to send the regiment there!"

    Mu TU was a little disappointed, but he still nodded and said, "OK! Let''s make arrangements for it

    Wait for wood Tu to retreat, man star pupil is silent for a while, suddenly a wave hand way: "we return Yan Huang star!"

    "Little Lord, do you still want to see Miss Faya?"

    Hu lie''s puzzled way.

    Man Xing Tong shook his head in a dignified way: "no! We need to know the purpose of sending class 6 starships here. It will be too bad for us if such forces want to care about the lock dragon region! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    The palace of the burning sun, in the attic of delphia''s seclusion.

    Sophia is not closed. She is practicing writing on paper with a brush. Her writing style is very elegant. It seems that everyone is writing it. What''s more, what she wrote is Yan Guo''s font.

    This is what Di Ping taught her. It is called calligraphy. Writing can calm the mind and calm the mind, forget things and me, cultivate sentiment, and is most suitable for cultivating one''s mind.

    After she learned it, she felt that it was really helpful for the cultivation of the necessary nature, just as di Ping said.

    In this closed period, she did not even dare to stand by the window. She was afraid that people would find her stomach more and more obvious. She did not dare to practice and hurt her child.

    Can only read books, write and write, used to meditate, for the growth of children in the belly.

    Bang! The door of the attic was suddenly pushed open from the outside, startled. Sophia jumped, and the pen fell on the table, and immediately blackened the white paper.

    She looked in panic and saw a woman general in gold armor standing in front of the door with an angry face.

    "Aunt Yan!" When Sophia saw the visitor, her eyes were red, her mouth was choked, and she was aggrieved.

    Yan Rou, who had an angry face and was ready to be angry, looked at Sophia''s already prominent abdomen, and then looked at her weak and lazy manner. Her heart ached, and her cold and sharp eyes showed strong concern.

    She seized Sophia''s hand and lamented, "Feiya, how could you be so confused, how could you do such a wrong thing? You are going to destroy your future. Why do you want to leave the essence? You can get rid of it after the event according to your strength!"

    Daifeiya took yanrou''s hand and looked at Yan Rou with tears in her eyes: "aunt Yan, I know that I wanted to, but... Later, I couldn''t give up!"

    When they got along with dipin, their feelings rose rapidly. They spent a lot of happy time together. They were completely in love. Just a few days before Sophia received the message, their friendship rekindled their passion. It''s unnecessary to say that they had a warm one night stand.

    Two men and women in love will think so much about it. After that, Sophia was the essence that could be expelled from her body, but she was so weird that she left it and allowed the essence to grow deeply.

    As a practitioner of her level, a little change in her body can''t escape the perception, not to mention such a big thing.

    Originally, she wanted to stay for a few days and then drive away, but after she left Diping, she couldn''t give up. She couldn''t give up her heart several times.

    And as the fetus grew, she gradually had a beating heart, and she felt the intimacy of blood.

    At this time, she couldn''t give up any more!

    There is a woman who is willing to give up her child. If it was just because of her feelings with Diping, she still has a layer of kinship.

    Yan Rou gently stroked Sophia''s hair and said sadly, "silly girl, what can''t you give up? You''re still young. There will be opportunities to ask for it again. We don''t want to listen to my aunt this time, OK?"

    "No... no more!"

    Sophia was shocked and looked at Yan judo in horror.

    "Yes! No, aunt Yan has brought the pill to kill the embryo. If you take it, you can kill the embryo, and then it will be discharged automatically. It will not affect your body and your practice in the future. " Yan Rou tried to speak in a soft voice.

    "What? Kill? " As if she had touched the electricity, she broke away from Yan Rou''s hand and looked at her in horror.

    Yan Rou looked at Sophia''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "Feiya, don''t be afraid. There''s no pain. You can get back to normal after taking the medicine in three days. Aunt Yan won''t cheat you!"

    "No!" As if she was frightened, she was far away from Yan rou. She looked at her in horror and said, "I don''t want it, aunt Yan. How can I be so cruel? This is a life. This is my child. How can I hurt him?"

    When Yan Rou sees the alienation and vigilance in her eyes, her heart aches. Feiya is the closest to herself from childhood to adulthood. She is willing to share everything with herself, but only because of her own words makes her wary of herself.

    She sighed slightly, looked at Sophia, and gently advised, "Feiya, aunt Yan, this is for you. You are too young to understand. If you really want to give birth to him, you will regret it later!"

    "No! I don''t regret it! " Sophia has recovered from her initial panic. She looks calm and looks at Yan Rou with a firm expression.

    Yan Rou sighs. She knows that she has already alerted Sophia. Besides, she won''t believe it. She tries her best to say in a soft tone: "Feiya, this is also the meaning of the ancestors. You will be the master of the Neal family in the future, so you can''t have such stains!"

    Sophia shook her head firmly and said, "since I have reported the news to my grandfather, I hope to get her support. If she insists on doing so, I will not go back!"

    Yan Rou looked at the stubborn Sophia and said, "you child, how can you still be so stubborn? When did the ancestor''s decision change? If she is angry, she will send the law enforcement hall to catch you back!"

    Sophia tightly closed her mouth and looked at Yan Rou without saying a word. Her eyes were full of tears.For a time, the atmosphere solidified and the room became very quiet!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    The first mock exam was the first mock exam. Yan Ran looked at the face of a stubborn face. He finally turned to a serious smile. "Let the old man guess correctly, your temperament and childhood die, you can''t change anyone," he said.

    When she heard this, she was stunned. Then she seemed to realize something. Suddenly, a smile flew up on her face. The tears in her eyes rolled down. As soon as she was in front of Yan Rou, she grabbed Yan Rou''s hand and cried with joy: "I knew that Aunt Yan loves me the most!"

    Yan Rou glared at her and said, "Oh! Now that you know aunt Yan, why don''t you guard against aunt Yan? "

    "Aunt Yan! People are worried! Who let you frighten me on purpose Sophia waved Yan Rou''s arm with a coquettish face.

    Yan Rou hugged Sophia affectionately, and said with a smile: "you ghost spirit spirit, you really can''t help it!"

    Crodi and Barto are standing in the yard, looking at the attic. They are serious.

    Crodi whispered anxiously, "Barto, can you hear what they''re talking about?"

    Bator said with a wry smile, "the young master is joking. How can I hear them talking?"

    Crowdy sighed and said, "I don''t know what I''m talking about. How can I tolerate this with my grandfather''s temper? It''s too rash for you to contact him this time!"

    Barto also worried: "young master, miss is also after careful consideration. She thinks that only to communicate with her grandfather is the best way. Maybe it will open up a side with the respect of her grandfather. If tamon makes things out, it will be even worse. At that time, even for the sake of family reputation, my grandfather will have to make a choice."

    "I thought Feiya had lost her mind, but I didn''t expect that her mind was still so meticulous. This is indeed the best choice. We are now in the sun palace of Manli star region. Yan Rou dare not use the strong, so we can only discuss. We can force our ancestors to help end the matter. We can stay in Manli star territory, but we can''t do it!"

    "Miss, it''s well known that she''s super intelligent!" Barto said with a smile.

    However, he frowned and said, "but I still don''t understand how miss Faya was fascinated by that little aborigine. She not only tried to protect him, but also gave birth to him now. I really don''t understand!"

    "Hum!" Crowdy''s face suddenly sank, and said coldly, "who knows what kind of ecstasy this boy uses to confuse Faya, but he must die, and no one can protect him!"

    "What''s your plan?"

    Bator asked in a low voice.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange for someone to kill Timon if he doesn''t kill him!"

    Crodi''s eyes burst into a cold and murderous way.

    "What? Why don''t I have my children? "

    In the attic, Sophia said angrily.

    Yan Rou, holding Sophia, said, "Feiya, you have to understand the pains of our ancestors. You are the future controller of the Neal family. If you take a child with you, how can the family explain to us? How can outsiders see our Neill family

    "That won''t work either!" Sophia''s firm way.

    Yan Rou took Sophia''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Feiya, don''t be stubborn. This is the best result. If you change someone, you will definitely implement the family rules. Not only the children can''t stay, but you also have to love the family rules and punish them. The light ones will be added with a hundred sticks, and the heavy ones may enter the black dragon pool!"

    On hearing this, Sophia''s tears welled up again. She stroked her abdomen and sobbed: "aunt Yan, I can''t give up. If my ancestors send me too far away, I will not compromise even if it''s death!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Aunt Yan patted Daifei and Yayu''s hand, pretending to be angry: "is Laozu such a unreasonable person? I''ve thought about it for you long ago! "

    "Really! What do you say Daifeiya stands up and likes to be in the way of color.

    "You Yan Rou, not angry, nodded her forehead and said, "I am really envious. My grandfather is really partial to you. For fear that you may not be at ease, after the child is born, my grandfather will take care of him by himself, and you can often see it on the side."

    "Great! Thank you very much. Thank you, aunt Yan! " Hearing this, Sophia was happy.

    "It''s too early to be happy! This is conditional! " Yan Rou interrupted Sophia''s joy.

    "What conditions?" Delphi Arden, stunned, inquired eagerly.

    "First, the child can''t call your mother, but only your aunt. The child''s ancestor will arrange a child from the family to enter the Neal family as an illegitimate child!"

    After hearing this, Sophia turned pale. Although she had thought of this for a long time, she still felt colic when she heard the news. She was silent for a moment, and then nodded hard: "good!"

    "Second, you can only take a child for one year, and you can''t recognize it without the consent of your ancestors, unless you reach the level of Rongyuan!" Yan Rou stretched out her second finger.

    "Yes!"

    She said, biting her lips tightly.

    "Third, one year later, you must enter the ice Phoenix holy land, and you can''t leave the pass until you reach the Faxiang state!"Yan Rou raised her three fingers and said, "just these three. If you promise, we will go home immediately, and the ancestors will arrange for it!"

    Instead of answering immediately, she stroked her abdomen gently and went to the window, gazing at the void as if it had been thrown into the infinite distance. After a long silence, she said slowly, "I have agreed."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    A huge star ship slowly rowed through the void, rowing deep into the stars.

    In the Starship harbor, man Xingtong and Timon stand side by side. Watching the huge star ship gradually enter the darkness, man Xingtong sighs slightly, feeling a sense of loss.

    "Little Lord, are you so lost that you haven''t even seen Faya?" Timon said with a faint sarcasm.

    "It seems that master tamon has not seen anyone either."

    Man star pupil light return way.

    "I''ll be back soon. I''ll have a lot of opportunities to see you again. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance." Timon shrugged his shoulders and said in a freehand way.

    "Is it? I can''t see it! It seems that Miss Faya is not very fond of someone! I don''t think I''ve said a word yet, do I? "

    Man Xingtong sneered.

    "You..." tamon''s face sank, staring at man Xingtong and saying angrily, "man Xingtong, to tell you the truth, Feiya must be mine. Our two families are preparing to get married, but you are hopeless in your life!"

    "I don''t know, do I? It seems that Feiya is going to be the future controller of the Neal family. I''m afraid that your idea will fail! "

    Man star pupil does not give in, light sarcasm way.

    "Ha ha! Are you well informed? However, it''s a pity that you don''t know the other. What Feiya practiced is Zong Chuan Bing Feng Jue of the Neill family. This skill is extremely Yin to pure. When it impacts the Rongyuan state, you must find a partner to mediate Yin and Yang and impact the Rongyuan state. Huang Longyao rijue, I practiced, is the best reconciliation skill of ice system. She doesn''t ask me for anyone! "

    There was a trace of complacency on Timon''s face.

    Man Xingtong is one of the stupefied. He really doesn''t know about the news. Bing Feng of the Neal family definitely has such disadvantages. However, I think it is also true. The Neal family will not publicize such a matter, and the general forces do not know about it. Only the same top families can know about it, and their previous information sources are only a trace of half a star found through the Internet News of.

    However, he did not want to be outdone, and he was very indifferent and said, "I''ll see you later! There are thousands of suitable skills. I say that the Manlong prison I have practiced is the most suitable one! "

    "Then let''s try and see."

    Tamone snorted coldly and said to Leighton, "let''s go!"

    Looking at Tai Meng Yuan, Hu lie went to man Xingtong and said in a low voice: "little Lord, this boy didn''t leave. This confirmed the little Lord''s guess. He must be to lock the dragon field. Do you want me to solve them?"

    Man Xing Tong waved his hand and said, "no! It''s good for us to keep him. If something happens to him, we''re afraid that the case of Suolong will be exposed. Now they have some plans, and they will stick to the secret! "

    Tiger strong grabbed his head and said, "what should we do if the star ship of their family comes?"

    Man Xing Tong showed a simple smile and said, "of course, it''s for a month first."

    "Little Lord, it seems that the Neill family has no idea about Suolong domain. Shall we ask general mudo to set off a little slower?"

    Hu lie inquired.

    "No, the plan doesn''t change. The Neal family is not interested. Tamon is eyeing. Now time is life. We can''t slack off." Man Xing Tong shook his head.

    Tamon walked ahead angrily. Leighton followed him closely and walked far away. He was puzzled and asked, "young master, why do you want to irritate man Xing Tong? If he breaks up then, it will be very difficult for our starship to enter Manli star region."

    Tamon said with a cold smile: "man Xingtong, who also has an idea about Suolong domain, has been investigating me, thinking that I don''t know. They are testing me, I am also testing them, and I have got a lot of information in use from them. How can I let the fleet cross the Manli star territory in this situation?"

    "Don''t you come to Manli?" Leighton exclaimed.

    "The Starship that will meet me will still come, but our main battle star ship will enter the lock dragon domain from Sirius. I have already passed the star chart. The man Xingtong thought that he had caught me, but I didn''t know that I deliberately provoked him and asked him to wait to stop our star ship. When he responded, our star ship had arrived at the place!"

    Timon''s face was proud, as if he were a general who had won.

    Leighton couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that tamon had set up a game in silence. Even he didn''t know the situation until now. He had been running around with him recently, but he didn''t expect that he had a purpose.

    He couldn''t help feeling that the children of the big family were really different. They were deep in mind and seemed to have deep meaning in every step.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    Di Ping did not know that many forces had already coveted the Suolong domain, and several fleets had begun to move towards the Suolong domain, and the Earth Star real crisis began to come.

    As soon as Liu Bingyu stepped out of the hall of master transfer, Liu Bingyu threw herself into di Ping''s arms. Regardless of the presence of so many people, she buried her head in his arms and wept.

    She is too happy, too excited, forget everything!

    Last time Ning Nan''s words were like a thorn stuck in her heart. When she knew that she might not even have the qualification to follow Diping, she was flustered.

    And now I finally wake up, and finally become a professional. I can follow his steps and go on!

    And experienced life and death, she does not want to suppress their emotions, even if someone will point to her back to gossip, she does not care, she just want to love a good.

    Di Ping understood Liu Bingyu''s excitement and patted her on the back to comfort her.

    Oh... A lot of people in the transfer hall, and many people who know about Di Ping, howl violently when they see this scene.

    But Liu Bingyu doesn''t care about all this at all. She just hugs Di Ping tightly and enjoys her late happiness.

    Ning Nan looked at this scene, his face covered with a smile of relief, for his good friend unexpectedly to taste and feel happy, but at the same time, there is a glimmer of loss in the bottom of his eyes, when can he taste what he wants!

    Di Ping was also very happy. He didn''t expect that Liu Bingyu''s potential was so good that it was S-level potential. His talent was the top talent of the wood department. Life praise was a super recovery skill. When he reached a certain level, he could recover thousands of troops'' vitality once he raised his hand, which played an important role in large-scale war.

    In the evening, the city Lord''s mansion held a banquet to celebrate the victory of the animal tide war and Liu Bingyu''s awakening. All the middle and senior managers were present to celebrate.

    This night, it was an intoxicating night, many people were drunk.

    Liu Bingyu is drunk, Ning Nan is drunk, yunmengsi is also drunk, that is, Yu Shujie is also drunk!

    Of course, dipin is drunk too!

    He looked at the eyes of these people he knew the closest to, laughing together, drinking together, the warmth of his heart can not be said, he indulged himself, drunk himself.

    When he woke up in the middle of the night, looking at his side like a kitten tightly nestled in his side, revealing a large piece of bright jade backed Liu Bingyu.

    He was in a trance, and the madness of last night appeared before his eyes!

    Liu Bingyu changed her usual modesty and gentleness to her incomparable enthusiasm, as if to release all her repressed emotions. Her passion was like a fire, and she completely submerged Di Ping in the flames.

    Hum! Liu Bingyu seemed to have something in her dream. She gave a light cry, frowned, and showed a trace of pain. Then she nestled up and buried her head in Diping''s arm. She seemed to find a comfortable position, and her face showed a sweet smile and fell asleep.

    Di Ping looked at the beauty in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of tenderness. He pulled the quilt and gently covered Liu Bingyu''s bright and clean back. He got out of bed, put on his pajamas, sat on the balcony and lit a cigarette, quietly watching the stars in the distance.

    The light flashed between the hands and wrists, and Diping''s eyes stopped on it.

    This is a beautiful bracelet inlaid with stars and gems. The jewel is shining brightly under the light. How can this bracelet look like a woman''s object? It is exquisite and luxurious, but it is worn on dipin''s wrist.

    This is the storage bracelet that Sophia left for dipin. Looking at the bracelet, dipin suddenly and strongly missed Sophia, and a sense of guilt rose in his heart.

    Looking at my fingers gently rubbing on it, I thought of Feiya. I didn''t know if I was sorry for her. I didn''t know how she was now, whether she was at home or not.

    He suddenly had a strong idea to see what she had left for him!

    Feiya let him less than five levels, must not see, he has insisted not to see, but he does not want to wait today.

    The divine consciousness moves towards the bracelet. If you want to use a space bracelet, you have to inject your own spiritual consciousness into it. It will mark the space, and other people''s mental power can''t be explored. Unless you withdraw your spiritual consciousness, others can''t use it.

    But this space bracelet, Sophia has withdrawn her own spiritual consciousness, has become a thing of no owner, di Ping wants to use, need to re certification of spiritual consciousness.

    His consciousness has just been injected into it, suddenly the bracelet trembles, the bracelet bursts out bright energy, rendering the whole room like a fairyland.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    Deepin''s eyes were squinting in the intense light. He never thought that the first time he used Sophia''s bracelet, there would be such a change.

    He squinted at the dazzling light. At the next moment, the light and shadow moved, and all the energy gathered towards the center, and a person came out in front of dipin.

    "Faya!"

    Di Ping looked at the people in front of him, jumped up suddenly, and surprised him.

    "This..." but his hand passed through Sophia''s body as if it were just a shadow.

    As elegant and noble as ever, when she saw dipin''s action, she showed a simple smile and said, "Ping, don''t be excited. This is just a piece of consciousness left by me, without substance!"

    At this time, dipin also responded, he has found that this is just a period of consciousness, but he is still excited and urgent way: "Feiya, you are there now, are you still ok?"

    But she shook her head and said, "it''s just a consciousness. I don''t know where the noumenon is."

    Di Ping was a little disappointed. He looked at Feiya affectionately, and his eyes turned a little red: "Feiya, I miss you!"

    "I know!" she said with a gentle smile

    However, the words of Sophia suddenly poked into the softest part of Diping''s heart, which made him choked. The tears burst into his eyes and fell.

    He looked at Sophia and said firmly, "Feiya, don''t worry. I''ll go to see you soon. Don''t worry. You must wait for me."

    But Sophia, smiling and shaking her head, said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid you won''t listen to Xiaobi''s words and open the bracelet ahead of time. I''ve set up this consciousness!"

    What else did pipin say, but Feiya suddenly made a playful gesture to him to stop him. She quickly said, "Ping, you start to listen to me now. Don''t interrupt. My soul is not strong enough. I can''t maintain my consciousness for long. You must listen to what I''m saying below!"

    Diping sipped his mouth and nodded.

    Sophia said, "Ping, I''ll let Xiaobi tell you, don''t go to me until you get to the Faxiang state. You must remember that if you travel in the interstellar world, your strength is not enough, it''s very difficult to survive. In the interstellar world, the weakest predator is the predator. Power is the truth in the interstellar world."

    Dipin nodded to show that he knew.

    Sophia then said, "your strength has improved very fast, faster than all the talented practitioners I have ever seen. I believe that in ten years at most, you will certainly be able to reach the Dharma Realm. You must not rush to find me. The more stable the foundation is, the farther you will go in the future."

    Di Ping didn''t nod this time. He wanted to tell Sophia that he had already reached level three and level Four and would soon reach level three and level five. He was confident that he would be promoted to the state of Dharma within a year, but he kept his mouth shut.

    It''s just a part of Sophia''s consciousness. It''s meaningless to tell her!

    Sophia then said, "Ping, you should be careful of tamon. As far as I know him, he will send someone to deal with you. I will try my best to hold him back, but it can''t be too long. At most, half a year or a year at most, his people will come back again!"

    Di Ping''s face changed slightly. He believed that Sophia would not talk nonsense. He did not think that there was such a crisis waiting for him.

    "I left Bingfeng, that is, when you can''t resist it, you can drive Bingfeng away!"

    Sophia went on.

    "I will not leave!"

    Di Ping shook his head.

    "I knew that with your character, it''s impossible to leave your relatives and friends and take them away," she said with a smile

    Diping heard the speech embarrassed smile, Sophia really know her.

    Without Guan Diping''s embarrassment, Sophia then said, "I left you five levels of super smart blue blue in Bingfeng. Her database contains the manufacturing information of runic star ships that I obtained by accident. You will eventually go out and try to develop star ships. In addition, I will leave you a set of energy crystal refining process. Bingfeng has not much energy, so it can''t be maintained at all After the battle, I think there must be energy stone mines on this planet. You should search for mining as soon as possible, condense the energy spar, and supplement the energy of Bingfeng. At most, Timon sent three to four star ships. Although Bingfeng is not the main battleship, she is fast and has strong attack power. She should be able to cope with it! "

    Diping was moved by his words. Sophia was really considerate and helped him to set up a good situation when he left.

    He was just about to express his gratitude. At this time, Sophia''s figure moved and swayed, just like the TV picture with unstable electric power. Di Ping was worried. He knew that Sophia''s spiritual consciousness could not last long.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Sure enough, Sophia''s face changed immediately. She looked at Diping and said, "Ping, I left several skills and martial arts skills in the Starship. The highest level you got in space was Gangyuan state. Now it''s enough. Once you get above the transformation state, the skills are very rare. I''ll leave you with the skills of transforming the form and the Dharma phase. You should practice them well

    Di Ping''s eyes have been red, looking at the gradually fading figure of Sophia, full of moving and missing.

    Sophia seemed to know that there was not much time left. She said more quickly: "also, Xiaobi, you should take good care of her. She grew up with me. She has no heart. She is arrogant and arrogant. Don''t bully her!"

    "I will!"

    Pipin nodded.

    "Apologize for me and Auntie and uncle. I don''t have time to say goodbye to them when I leave. Let them not be sad and pay more attention to their health!" she said

    "Good!"

    Di Ping''s tears blurred his eyes.

    Suddenly, Sophia''s eyes swept to Liu Bingyu on the bed and said, "tell Miss Liu that she will take care of you. I''m very relieved!"

    Di Ping suddenly froze and looked at the sweet sleeping Liu Bingyu with his fragrant shoulder half exposed on the bed. His face was full of embarrassment, and his heart was even more ashamed. He felt as if he was caught in bed by his wife. He was helpless and did not know how to tell the truth.

    Suddenly, a banter smile appeared on her face. She looked at di Ping playfully and said, "don''t be like this. Miss Liu really loves you. If she accompanies you, you won''t be alone, but..."

    suddenly, Sophia''s face became serious. Looking at di Ping, she said coldly, "only Miss Liu, I agree. If you dare to find another woman, wait until you meet Don''t blame me for ignoring you

    At this moment, she seemed to become a cold and merciless fairy in heaven. At this moment, she seemed to be infinitely far away from him. Diping felt that she would really leave herself, and the sweat on her forehead burst out.

    Di Ping quickly waved her hands and said, "no... absolutely not!"

    Sophia quietly looking at dipin, let Di Ping have a kind of needle felt feeling, in the heart a burst of panic.

    Cluck... All of a sudden, Sophia pursed her lips and began to laugh. Her beautiful eyelids bent into a crescent moon, which was so charming.

    Di Ping looked at the suddenly changed color of Sophia. The next moment she reacted, she was playing a trick on herself, but he had decided in his heart that she could not do anything in addition to Bingyu. That''s too sorry for her efforts.

    Sophia seemed to be frightened by dipin. She thought it was very funny and she was happy to smile. However, with her smile, her figure became more and more unstable and faded. She gradually stopped laughing, and her eyes became crystal clear. She looked at dipin with infinite tenderness, as if to print his image into the brain.

    "Ping! I miss you

    She murmured, looking at dipin!

    Bang! At the next moment, the light and shadow dissipated like a bubble, turned into a little bit, flying around like thousands of fireflies, and gradually merged into the night and disappeared.

    "Faya!"

    Diping was surprised and reached for it. But he only grasped a few stars. When he turned his hand, the stars disappeared. His eyes were blurred again. Looking at the scattered stars, he murmured: "Feiya, I miss you too!"

    The room is dark again, the light spots have all disappeared, there is no trace, as if never existed.

    Dipin went to the window and looked at the stars as if the shining stars were the direction of her departure.

    At this time, Sophia is sitting in a star ship rowing to the distant stars, and the yellow star is gradually disappearing from her sight.

    Suddenly, her soul was shocked. She suddenly looked up and looked at the distance. A moment later, her jade finger touched the porthole glass, as if it was a face. Her eyes were filled with tears, but her face was covered with a smile and murmured: "you are indeed disobedient. You opened the bracelet so quickly!"

    After a pause, she gently touched her abdomen with her hand and said with a bright smile: "then you should practice quickly. My baby and I are waiting for you. You must not let me wait too long. If you dare not come, I will let the baby beat your father!"

    She said, but her eyes are unable to stop the flow of tears, like two galaxy bright bright!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Di Ping''s spirit finally successfully entered into the bracelet space!

    This is a space of thousands of square meters, which is empty, and there are not many things.

    Therefore, at a glance, di Ping saw an ice blue star ship like an ice Phoenix in the middle. She was beautiful, noble, cold and gorgeous, and exuded charming charm. The streamline full of sense of speed made people feel excited.

    Seeing the starship, he seemed to see Sophia. Her temperament was just like that of the Starship. Diping''s heart suddenly ached and his face showed a trace of gloom.

    He looked at Liu Bingyu on the bed. He seemed to be sleeping heavily. He put on his clothes, opened the door gently, and came to the rooftop of the wall.

    There are three or four hundred square meters above the roof, enough to put down ice Phoenix!

    The idea moved, a bird shaped ice blue star ship appeared in front of Diping. As soon as she appeared outside, Diping felt that she was not so small. It was five or six meters high, with two wings spread out more than 20 meters, and the body length was more than 10 meters. The dark gold bone line with ice blue body was like shark fin smooth streamline. Two pairs of ice wings, like ice skates, were spreading their wings to fly.

    Dipin couldn''t help but reach out and caress the icy starship body. Looking at the rune depicted on it, his eyes flashed with excitement.

    Hum! All of a sudden, there was a slight tremor, and ice blue lights were shining on the Starship.

    Di Ping couldn''t help but step back. He didn''t seem to let it start. How did the Starship start itself.

    Boo! A burst of air flow sounds, and then a door slowly opens from the tip of the ice phoenix tail, and the white light penetrates out.

    Dipin looked at it, walked over and entered the inner star ship!

    He found that the star ship and his own aircraft are very similar. The interior is full of sense of science and technology, everywhere is streamline layout, extremely high-end luxury, like entering the future world.

    The inner space of the starship is not small, like a moving hall. The cockpit and the rear cabin are integrated into one. Standing inside is very open and has no sense of depression.

    Di Ping was about to have a look again when suddenly a flash of light and shadow appeared in front of him.

    This is a beautiful girl in a short skirt, with long hair and long ears. She looks like a beautiful fairy, staring at her blue eyes and curious.

    "You are blue and blue!"

    Looking at the girl, di Ping was shocked. She even stood in front of herself like a real person. If it wasn''t for her powerful divine sense, she couldn''t tell if it was a real person. Her skin was delicate and shiny, and her smile was just like that of a real person!

    The girl''s eyes flashed, looked at di Ping, and said with a smile: "back to the master, I am blue. Miss, let me follow your orders. From today on, you are the master of blue blue! Please take good care of it She even winked at dipin mischievously.

    Diping was shocked again. Level five intelligence reached this level. It was full of dexterity. It was no different from living people. He even teased himself.

    This is much more advanced than the "zero" of its own intelligent system, and "zero" is only three-level intelligence now. Although condensation has become more and more real, it is much worse than blue and blue.

    "Hello, blue! In the future, we will fight side by side! "

    Di Ping did not despise the intelligent system, but said with a smile.

    Blue eyes show a glimmer of joy, smile Ying Ying Ying a salute: "that is blue blue''s honor!"

    "Blue blue, FEIA said to leave me information, how can I see it?"

    Di Ping did not waste words, but asked directly.

    When it comes to business, blue turns serious and respectfully replies, "master, you can check it directly in the starship, or it can be imported into the master''s intelligent system. The master can also directly transmit it into the brain through the consciousness transmission device of the star ship. Which one should the master choose?"

    Di Ping thought about it and said, "it''s better to import it into the intelligent system."

    Blue and blue nodded: "yes, please call out the intelligent system!"

    "Zero out!" ordered dipin

    "Master Zero appears in the starship, however, he shows some formality, seems to be very afraid of blue and blue!

    "No, I won''t eat you!"

    Blue Smurf like smile way.

    "Yes! My Lord Zero even shows a very respectful way.

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly a little strange, these two are just like the life body, unexpectedly already had the equal rank superiority and inferiority!

    "Transmission started!" Blue and blue said mechanically, suddenly two rays of light came into zero''s eyes, and immediately zero was like eating hormone. The figure changed a lot, and countless data were flowing into it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    "Di бд discovery Rune technology data, system trigger system upgrade!"

    "Di бд system upgrade completed, unlock Rune technology module, new system building, first level research center!"

    "Di бд system store unlocks level 1 Rune technology items!"

    When zero is transmitting information, the sound of the system suddenly rings out in Diping''s mind. Listening to the content makes Diping suddenly surprised and then ecstatic.

    He quickly checked the functions of the first-class scientific research institute, and he was even more ecstatic. The research center studied all the things he wanted, including not only energy guns, aircraft, smart watches, but also first-class star ships and other technologies.

    As long as flower crystal money, there are scientific and technological personnel can start research and development, can quickly transform into strength!

    With this research center, he can develop these Rune technology items as soon as possible, which is much faster than the previous team''s slow exploration.

    Then he went to check the system store with excitement.

    Sure enough, the system store has been changed. Before, it was full of cultivation items, but now there is a rune technology items column.

    However, there are not many scientific and technological items in the shops. For example, the magic barracks are also classified as scientific and technological items. There are also smart wristwatches. The shelter city has been able to produce them, and the rest will be displayed in gray. As long as the scientific research center develops successfully, the items will be displayed in the shops.

    This makes Di Ping''s original excitement cool down, and people become clear again. As expected, the system will not let people get anything for nothing. There are always limitations.

    If the store can buy directly, as long as there is crystal money, the result still has to develop itself!

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes. He felt that his plan had to be pushed forward. It was absolutely too slow according to the previous development mode. One of the buildings in the system had to be promoted quickly!

    At this time, the transmission of blue and blue has also been completed, blue blue is sitting on a table, two white legs in the naughty shaking, a face disdain to look at is still like the "zero

    See Di Ping look over, blue and mischievous way: "master, your intelligent system is too weak, just pass this information to start to crash!"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "blue blue, zero is the third level of intelligence, of course, and your five level intelligence can not be compared!"

    "Of course

    Blue blue raised her small face with pride, glanced at him, and said, "the third level is too low. It doesn''t conform to the master''s identity. I''ll give him a promotion!" Then she shot out a blue light in her eyes again. The original shaking had weakened zero, and again a violent shaking.

    "Ah Dipin wanted to stop it, but the look had already begun. He also stopped, but he was worried. He watched the body of zero flashing, like a lamp with poor contact. It seemed that it would go out at any time.

    "Don''t worry, master. It will be all right." Blue blue very casual way.

    After a moment, with a crack, blue and blue disconnected, but her figure was also a little weak. She said in disgust: "it''s really annoying. There''s not enough energy." Then he looked at di Ping with resentment and said, "master, I''ve run out of spare energy from the Starship. Please prepare the energy crystal quickly! Or I''m going to sleep! "

    "What?" "Do you need to consume energy to upgrade zero?" Di Ping said

    "Of course! How can I transfer data without energy! " Blue blue of course.

    "Why don''t you tell me in advance?" Di Ping''s eyes suddenly rolled, a burst of pain, the original star ship can fly, now it is good, no energy!

    "I thought the master knew it!"

    Blue blue looked at di Ping pitifully and said, "master, did I do something wrong?" The voice is sweet and makes people feel numb all over!

    "All right, all right! You didn''t do anything wrong! "

    Di Ping quickly waved his hand.

    "Cluck... The master is the best!" Blue and blue immediately from the pathetic, ChuChu moving change of the eyebrows, eyes narrowed fast, can not see the eyes.

    "Ah Di Ping was stunned. He felt as if he had been fooled!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    Finally, after waiting for more than an hour, "zero" was successfully upgraded to a level 4 intelligent system. When it came to level 4 zero, the condensed body became a lot more condensed. She turned into a very capable woman with white and beautiful skin, just like a real person. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see the difference.

    This is just the most basic. All kinds of abilities of zero have been improved. Most importantly, it seems that there is a trace of human emotion. There is less machinery and more flexibility in speaking. Sometimes people feel that she is human.

    Di Ping put away the ice Phoenix star ship with little energy. He came to the workshop and built the scientific research center in the north of the workshop.

    For a first-class scientific research center, Diping spent 200000 crystal coins, but he was not heartbroken. This is related to the future of the earth. Without a star ship, how to get out? After all, the earth is too small. After all, Diping felt that the development of a class IV city must be restricted.

    After the construction of the scientific research center, Diping saw that it was already more than four o''clock in the morning. He was busy for several hours unconsciously, and returned to his room.

    Liu Bingyu is holding the quilt in her face. It seems that she is sleeping very heavily. Her slender legs are also exposed outside the quilt. Di Ping is dumb with a smile. The beauty is not honest in sleeping. She helps her cover the quilt again.

    Di ping changed into a training suit and went to the training room. He talked to Sophia again. He felt a strong sense of urgency in his heart. He accelerated his speed and could not have a trace of slack. Gentle village is a man''s grave, and he will fall into it if he is not careful.

    As the weather cleared and the ice and snow melted, people who had been hiding for more than ten days began to go out of their hiding places and go back to the wild to eat.

    However, the wild mutants became active again, but after the last wave, there were obviously fewer mutants, and people seemed to get a chance to breathe.

    The flow of people in the shelter city also increased sharply, several times before the heavy snow!

    This animal tide makes many people clearly realize that the most reliable way to live in this cruel end is to rely on the shelter city.

    Each base has stepped up the cooperation and contact with the sheltered City, and dare not to be slighted at all. The status of the shelter city has been fully established due to an animal tide.

    What long Liu Bingyu said, the previous efforts have finally paid off now!

    Shelterbelt also took advantage of this opportunity to hold a larger auction!

    In this auction, more than 500 bases participated in the auction. The shelter city not only provided a lot of second-class advanced weapons, equipment, medicine, martial arts and martial arts, but also directly provided 20 places for the transmission array.

    Now all the bases without the transmission array are crazy. The transmission array is too important and can be saved at the critical moment. Therefore, a fierce competition begins, and some bases almost fail to fight.

    Although each base has suffered losses after the animal tide, the harvest is also huge. The pockets of each base are bulging, so it is natural that they are rich.

    This auction brought more than one million yuan to di Ping. After the snow storm, a large number of harvests were gained from the animal tides of various bases. In a few days, the auction brought more than 3 million yuan.

    But dipin was not happy. He found that the most expensive thing about the research center was not the construction cost, but the consumption.

    The systematic training of more than 100 scientific researchers alone cost more than 100000 crystal coins, and the average cost per person is thousands of crystal coins. This is still the first level knowledge system, but there are still two, three or even higher levels in the future?

    What''s more frightening is the investment in R & D projects. The first level magic barracks has a research and development fund of 50000 crystal coins, and the first-class energy gun research and development is 50000 yuan. This is a lot of early research and development by his team, including 100000 crystal coins for the first-class aircraft and 300000 crystal coins for the first-class runic star ship.

    The same item alone will cost him 50.6 million crystal coins. Fortunately, the smart watch has been successfully developed and the production line is already in production. Otherwise, it will be another 100000 crystal coins.

    Di Ping felt that in the future, this scientific research center will be a big consumer, possibly surpassing manors and workshops.

    Originally, I thought that I could settle down after watching the financial revenue in the city soar. Now it seems that I am too optimistic.

    If the consumption goes on like this, he will not have enough crystal coins when he is promoted to level 4!

    Di Ping once again became a diligent bird and took the cat Xiaojin out of the shelter city. He went all the way east to the small world in the east of the shelter city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Standing on the mountain of space passage, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar small world, I was stunned for a moment.

    The shed built by Xiaobi is still in existence for several months, but it is dilapidated, and the familiar people are no longer there.

    Vaguely, it seems to see that under the shed, daifeiya is holding Xiaobi and glancing at him with gentle eyes.

    Dipin showed a warm smile!

    At the next moment, he suddenly drew his neck and let out a long cry. Then he drew a shadow and flew towards the mountain.

    With Xiao Jin and big cat, Diping killed a lot in the small world. A powerful beast fell under his knife. For five or six days, Diping had never been out of the small world. Except for some dangerous places, he almost went to every part of the small world.

    The top three behemoths have killed a lot of them. However, di Ping didn''t come to hunt the mutant beasts. His main purpose was to find the energy stone.

    Without energy stone, many of the following work can not be carried out!

    It''s a pity that he came back disappointed. There are many mineral deposits in the small world, but there is no energy mine.

    Once again, he went to another small world. The resource station No. 1 was in. The resource station had been scanned and did not find it, so he did not go again.

    Then, a month later, he went to the small world where the Lanzhou base is located, the small world where the rock dragon beast is located, the small world discovered in Kyoto, and the small world in Shencheng base.

    To his disappointment, he found a lot of ores, but he didn''t find the energy stone. This made him very confused. Where are the energy stone mines?

    In a month, Diping has been upgraded to level 3 and level 6. Maybe the source rock has no harvest, which makes him extremely lost. Without energy, ice Phoenix can''t move. Even if he makes a star ship, it''s useless. How can he use it without power.

    There is no way, di Ping secretly released a search for energy stone task through the mercenary Union, and offered a high price, hoping to find out.

    Di Ping got nothing, but the development of the city of refuge did not stop, and it became more and more smooth and faster. There were several third-level awakeners in the city of refuge. Merlin, Bain and Roland were promoted to the third level successfully. Merlin was transferred to elemental mage, Bain was transferred to crazy soldier, and Roland was transferred to swordsmanship master.

    In a big event, smart wristwatch is coming out!

    After being equipped with the main military generals, the smart wristwatch began to be put on sale in the shelter City, with a value of 500 crystal coins. As soon as it appeared, it immediately caused a sensation in all parts of the country, and countless professionals snapped up the watch.

    Smart wristwatch is no longer a secret. Some soldiers in the army have shown their functions. The powerful functions have attracted countless people''s eyes, just like the mobile phone fever in those years.

    Smart wristwatch can not only communicate remotely like a mobile phone, but also recognize mutant animals, spirit grass, minerals and mutant animal materials.

    What''s more, smart watch also has a function that many people like, that is, it can enter the arena through the watch, and watch various open competitions.

    Di Ping didn''t know about it. Recently, the arena was a big fire!

    Piazza competition was banned in the city of refuge. Many people turned to the arena for competition. At the beginning, many people were reluctant to go because of the charge. However, when someone tried to use it once, they found out the advantages of the arena.

    As a result, the functions of the arena gradually spread out, such as all terrain vs. battlefield, training ground, simulation war room and so on, attracting countless people to come.

    Many people have played a new height and played offensive and defensive group war on the battlefield in all terrain, just like the popular war game before the end of the world. When five people come out on one side, they fight on the map, wipe out the enemy, and capture the enemy''s camp, which is victory.

    However, there is no infinite resurrection here. If you are killed, you will not die, but you will be separated from the map and leave the battlefield.

    If you choose the bloody mode, it is a real sword and a real gun. If you die, you will die. However, if you are not the enemy of life and death, you will not choose this mode.

    The reason why fire, this and human love gambling hobby cannot get rid of the relationship!

    The winning team can not only get a lot of rewards, but also many people can bet. By guessing the team''s victory, they can get profits, so the arena is completely on fire.

    Even some bases have also set up special teams just for the fame of Xuanchang base.

    This is what dipin didn''t expect.

    When Di Ping came back, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard the report. Jun Shan, a fat man, was quite good at running the arena. Now, the arena has gone straight up, and the income has caught up with the market, far exceeding that of the workshops and manors. He has become a major supplier of the city''s financial resources.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Di Ping did not ask, Jun Shan development is very good, he does not need to intervene!

    And he also secretly went to see a game, the 10000 people stadium sat nearly half, there are many virtual scenes appear in the seat.

    This is to watch the match through the smart watch. This is another reason why the watch is so popular. It''s amazing. It''s just like visiting the scene.

    The battle is very warm. It''s much more fun than the mobile phone fight before the end of the world. It''s a real fight. It''s more exciting and bloodthirsty. I don''t know how the map is designed. It''s like a real one.

    Both sides are specialized in fighting the battlefield. One team called "Xiongfeng" is subordinate to Jiangning base, and the other is "rhinoceros I am most crazy" which is composed of a mercenary group and is also a regular battlefield guest in the arena.

    The strength of the rhinoceros team is not bad, five are big men, all of them are soldiers of the same color. In popular professional terms, they are chopper team.

    The Xiongfeng team is equipped with four men and one woman, with three short-range occupations, one archer and one mage.

    Di Ping unexpectedly saw an acquaintance, a female barbarian. He remembered that his name seemed to be Fang LAN, a member of Jiangning army.

    The reason I remember that she was so special that she left a deep impression on Diping when she went to the shelter city with Fang mubai. She was tall and strong, stronger than a man, with a high nose and wide mouth. She had a fight with Bella, a female barbarian in the shelter city!

    At the beginning of the battle, Xiongfeng team was divided into three teams, soldiers with bowmen guarding the road, mage with another soldier guarding the lower road, Fang LAN alone guarding the middle road.

    However, the five people on the opposite side didn''t guard it. They formed a team of five kitchen knives and pushed straight to the middle road. It seemed that they wanted to push the Middle Road flat at one stroke and make a direct impact on the Yellow Dragon.

    However, the five kitchen knives were not stupid. There was a turret attack in the middle road. They rashly went up and received a shot and then they were directly dismissed. They first sent a soldier to lure Fang LAN to fight. The other four hid in the grass and waited for the opportunity to clear Fang LAN.

    Fang Lan''s fighting style is fierce and radical. The soldier comes forward, and she immediately gives up attacking the small soldiers to fight.

    "Jump

    Fang LAN drank violently, and his tall body jumped up. He waved his Tomahawk to the soldier.

    The frenzied style of standing up caused a burst of cheers in the audience. Some people roared excitedly with red eyes: "violent man, come on, split this gun!"

    On hearing this, di Ping almost burst into laughter. Who is so immoral that he even gives Fang LAN such a name. Although Fang LAN is strong, he is not ugly.

    Fang Lan was fierce and put a lot of pressure on the soldiers on the opposite side, but he could not lose to a woman. He also waved a knife to meet him.

    When! A cry of surprise, sparks splashed in the sky, the soldier seemed to be hit by a car, even flew back more than ten meters away.

    Kill! Fang LAN roared violently and chased the past step by step, and the axe in his hand chopped the past again.

    The people under the stage saw that Fang LAN had already approached the enemy''s ambush circle. They were all in a hurry. Someone called out, "man, go back, there''s an ambush there!"

    Unfortunately, there is a voice closed, the battlefield is not heard outside the sound!

    Fang LAN just chased after her, but the retreating soldiers didn''t retreat but went forward instead. One of them ran into her. She quickly stopped the momentum and sank, and the Tomahawk stood in front of her like a shield.

    Bang! A muffled sound, Fang Lan''s body sank, and an amazing burst of Qi burst out, and they were as close as ever.

    Kill! Just at this time, two fierce drinks, two soldiers from the grass fly out, two huge swords to Fang LAN.

    Fang Lanna thought that the enemy had ambush, but she was not afraid, but her eyes filled with excitement.

    She roared, and the whole person became crazy in an instant. Her tall body was once again raised by a foot. A strong momentum burst out, and the powerful force broke out, and even the fighting soldiers flew out.

    "Wild dance!"

    A loud drink, the tall body suddenly high-speed rotation in place, the axe with the wind roar, the formation of axe shadow whirlwind, toward the two soldiers in the past.

    Dangdang...

    there was a gust of metal crashing, and two soldiers were shocked out by Fang Lan''s powerful rotating force. One of them was limited in strength, and his weapons were even shaken out.

    Oh... There was a scream of cheers from the stands. Fang Lan was so beautiful this time that she stood up to the other three people.

    Fang Lan''s tall body was also shocked out of more than ten steps, her hand shaking with a huge axe, breathing heavily, and her whole body Qi and blood steaming like fog

    "ah! Be careful At this time, two soldiers jumped up from the grass on the other side, and cut two long knives at Fang LAN.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Fang LAN suddenly turned around, forced to meet two people with a huge axe, when! A startled sound, Fang LAN seems to be hit by a car, the whole person slipped back more than ten meters away, bang on the rocks, the rock burst, and she also a mouthful of blood spurt.

    The two men on the opposite side fell to the ground, but they also stepped back. Anger flashed in their eyes. They couldn''t beat a woman with one stroke. They drank violently, then shot again and chopped them with knives.

    At this time, the other three people also rushed over from behind, Fang Lan was surrounded by five people, the form was endangered!

    Bang! At this time, a bow string sounded, two sharp arrows with a scream at the two soldiers.

    A soldier responded quickly and hit the arrow with a knife. A soldier was a step late and was nailed on the shoulder by a sharp arrow. The whole man was taken out by the powerful force and fell into the grass.

    This incident startled the other three people who rushed forward. They didn''t want to withdraw. They were ready to find a place to dodge. The archer was a nightmare on the battlefield.

    However, when the three fell to the ground, their faces immediately changed and their feet became soft. It seemed that they had stepped on the soft mud and couldn''t make any efforts. The four people were surprised, "bog technique!"

    A soldier changed his face and exclaimed.

    However, at this time late, two soldiers had already rushed forward, two long swords towards the three people, a burst of sword banging sound, three soldiers, two people fell in the mud, the foot can not use force, they can only become a live target, only one broke free and jumped out.

    The other was surrounded by Fang LAN. When Fang Lan''s four people came around, the mage and the archer coveted each other. The other side saw that they had fallen down on their own side. It was impossible to beat them. They had to raise their hands and surrender.

    The stands suddenly burst out a burst of sea and mountain roaring cheers, all in a crazy cry "violent men!" Four words, this battle is Fang LAN a person against the other five people, just give their own side encirclement opportunity.

    Fang Lan was even lifted up and thrown up by four companions, whining with excitement. They could win thousands of crystal coins in a battle victory.

    What Di Ping saw was also full of emotion, but he could only live through the addiction of doing things. He couldn''t go down. He was totally bullying people when he went down. In the enthusiastic cheers of the people, he left the scene quietly.

    This makes dipin have an idea. When he has a chance, he is going to make an event to stimulate the awakening people''s motivation. However, he still has to find energy stone if he doesn''t have the mood.

    He went back to the city Lord''s house and told him what he should be told. He was ready to leave the next time, but before he left, Liu Bingyu came to report and Liu Zhenglong asked to see him.

    Di Ping received Liu Zhenglong in the city master''s office. Facing Liu Zhenglong, di Ping was embarrassed. After all, he had a new identity. Although Liu Bingyu didn''t tell the outside world, the story of Liu Bingyu staying in the main tower of the city at night was still spread out. Although it was only one night, it was also true.

    "Uncle Liu, please have a seat

    Di Ping finally did not call out director Liu, and personally poured tea to Liu Zhenglong.

    Liu Bingyu is embarrassed to see Di Ping by the side, and even chuckles.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Liu Zhenglong put his identity very seriously and respectfully rose to take over the tea cup.

    "Uncle Liu, if you have anything to do with Bingyu, you don''t have to go there."

    Di Ping sat down opposite Liu Zhenglong and said with a smile.

    "She?" Liu Zhenglong glanced at Liu Bingyu and said with a trace of Distrust: "she can''t do it. I''ve told her many times that I haven''t solved it for me."

    "Dad, I told you that the city Lord has been out of town and hasn''t come back. Do you still believe it?" Liu Bingyu''s mouth was wronged.

    "Well, I won''t talk to you. I''ll talk to the Lord now." Liu Zhenglong, however, did not eat this set and waved his hand directly.

    Then he looked at di Ping and said, "Lord, we are short of manpower now. Please arrange some more people for us."

    "Not enough people?" Di Ping had some doubts: "now there are hundreds of people in the scientific research center!"

    Liu Zhenglong said in a hurry: "the city Lord, we people, such as energy, power, physics, control, machinery, mechanics, materials, communication, artificial intelligence, can learn quickly. However, almost all disciplines are related to runes, which are the most important part. There are too few runes in Science and technology. Now we are not enough. Without a large number of hands, it is difficult for runes to develop rapidly Exhibition

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Di Ping frowned with a headache and said, "the profession of Rune master is different from other professions. It requires a high level of spiritual talent. It is not so easy to cultivate?"

    Liu Zhenglong said: "Lord, I''ve considered this. Now it''s very difficult for us to make a big breakthrough with the strength of our city. If we want to have a large number of Rune technology talents, we have to open up to all professionals. Otherwise, if we go on like this, we won''t have a big breakthrough in Rune technology in ten years!"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Zhenglong unexpectedly and said, "I didn''t expect the willow tree to think so far. It seems that our idea has come across a piece."

    "Oh! Do you have any plans, Lord di? "

    Liu Zhenglong asked excitedly.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "I''m thinking about building a college that can train awakened people and all kinds of talents. However, I don''t think the time is ripe now, and all localities are still struggling for survival, so I put this matter aside!"

    Hearing this, Liu Zhenglong''s eyes lit up and said, "this is a good thing! City Lord, it''s easy to be early, but not too late. The earlier we train talents, the better. If we can train thousands of people every year, we are not afraid that talents can not keep up with us. "

    Liu Bingyu also said excitedly: "Lord, I also think that we can build it now, and the college will be established as soon as possible. In this way, we can provide awakeners for the source of our army. In three years, the strength of our sheltered city will grow to shock everyone!"

    "Appropriate?" Di Ping looks at two people.

    "Fit!" The two of them went together.

    "OK, then build it. However, Bingyu has to be prepared for me!" Di Ping looks at Liu Bingyu.

    "The city Lord, you say, how many people you want and what conditions you need, I will definitely get them for you!" Liu Bingyu patted her chest.

    "When I''m done, I''ll give you the data!" Di Ping said with a smile.

    "How long?" Liu Bingyu stares at di Ping and asks.

    "Tomorrow!" Di Ping said with a faint smile.

    "Tomorrow? Can the college be built so fast? Although director Luo has an engineering team of several thousand people, he can''t do it so fast, can''t he? "

    Liu Zhenglong asked in disbelief.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "uncle Liu, you don''t have to worry about it. When you go back, you start to prepare for classification, and divide it into professional categories according to the needs of our new technology!"

    "Good! It''s no problem! " Liu Zhenglong nodded.

    College is one of the system construction, but di Ping didn''t build it because he felt that it was not suitable all the time. The first level college needed 200000 crystal coins. If he was promoted to the third level, he would not need 1.2 million crystal coins. He was a little sore.

    But now it doesn''t seem to save it!

    Liu Zhenglong''s opinion is correct. If we go on like this, let alone scientific and technological progress, we may not even be able to reach the level II scientific research center. At the second level, the knowledge will be more complicated. It is not enough to rely on more than 100 people.

    Di Ping pressed the matter of looking for the energy stone again and built the college!

    College Di Ping was selected in the north of the city of refuge and the north of the new town. There are nearly 1000 acres of open space here. A secondary college is enough.

    In the dead of night, Diping came to the north of the city, 600000 crystal coins disappeared, a secondary college quietly appeared in the city of refuge.

    The whole college is like a small town, with high walls and walls. On the wide gate, there are seven big characters "shelter City, supernatural College".

    Di Ping looked at these seven words, and his mouth showed a trace of evil taste. It is true that he started the name, and suddenly thought of it.

    Creak... The gate opens slowly, the light comes out from the gate, and a person''s shadow slowly lengthens.

    Di Ping looked at the past. He was a man with white hair and white beard, but his face was red, and his eyes were bright and bright. He was an old man of noble virtue.

    He raised his steps slowly, and his steps were not urgent or slow. His movements were elegant like those of a pine crane. The whole person was full of elegant air.

    Di Ping''s eyebrows are moving. Although he can see that this person''s strength is at most two-level top, he seems to be unable to see through him. He always feels that there is a huge energy hidden in his body.

    The old man walked steadily but quickly. When he came to di Ping, he showed a faint smile on his face and said: "Dean of the super God college, gambiro has met the city Lord!"

    Di Ping was surprised that this was the first time that the system was built. The host did not call himself his master, nor did he kneel down.

    However, instead of being angry, he felt that this was the right thing to do. He always knelt down and did not feel well. He stepped forward to hold gambiro with a smile and said, "welcome President Gan to join my refuge city!"

    "Please call me Gambero, the Lord of the city. I dare not call me the dean in front of him!"

    Although gambiro did not call on his master and kneel down, he respected di Pingxian very much and did not despise him at all.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "the super God college is presided over by you. You are not the dean. Even if it is me, I have to call you Dean!"

    "Lord of the city, that gambiro is ashamed to suffer!"

    Gambiro did not refuse when he heard his words. He was respectful.

    "President Gan doesn''t have to be so polite when he comes to the city of refuge. Everything is as good as he likes." Di Ping stopped with a smile.Then, without waiting for gambilodo to say, "Dean Gan, now show me around the college?"

    "Yes, Lord, please follow me to the hospital!"

    Gambiro gave a cool smile and then asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    The area of the college is not small. It took more than an hour for Diping to walk around. He also touched everything in the college.

    The college is similar to the University before the world, with a variety of buildings, such as teaching building, office building, library building, accommodation building, scientific research building and so on.

    However, there are a few more that these academies did not have before the end of the world, such as training ground, training building, martial arts hall, etc., which are the supporting facilities of cultivation.

    The Department of Fuwen, the Department of forging, the Department of pharmacy, the Department of martial arts and the Department of future science and technology are also very clear.

    Of course, each department is divided into different courses. For example, the Department of Fuwen is divided into Fuwen, Fuwen array, Fuwen and Fuwen manufacturing.

    There are more classes in martial arts, such as magic, shooting, sword, knife, boxing, and fighting!

    The instructor staff is relatively simple. Di Ping directly dispatched people to become teachers. The Department of Fuwen, such as xingzida and yunmengsi, is already a first-class master of Fuwen. There are also several first-class master of Fuwen. Teaching is not a problem.

    There are more talents in the forging department. There are several second-class ones. Angela is already a second-class pharmacist in pharmacy department. There is no problem.

    The martial arts department is more. You can pull a second-class strong person to be competent.

    In the Department of future science, many people in the current scientific research center are competent. In any case, it is just a basic teaching course. More advanced students will study in the scientific research center.

    In the morning of the next day, di Ping, with the responsible persons of various places in the sanctuary City, gathered at the college to visit the supernatural college and discuss the preparatory work.

    Under the leadership of gambiro, a group of people turned the college around and understood the functions and functions of the college. All of a sudden, their eyes became eager.

    "City Lord, this college is wonderful? It''s too timely. I can foresee that in the near future, once the college is formed, it will continue to provide all kinds of talents to our army, workshops and scientific research centers. In the future, the development of our shelter city will be faster and smoother. "

    Lu Guoliang''s eyes burst with divine light, showing extraordinary excitement.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "of course, the purpose of our college is to build the college. The extensive development before is not suitable for the future needs. We need to train talents systematically!"

    "Lord, how many students should we enroll in the first phase

    Cheng Chao''s eyes moved, and suddenly he inquired excitedly.

    Instead of answering, di Ping looked at gambiro and said, "Dean Gan, how many students are suitable for the first phase of our college?"

    Gambiro knew the data for a long time. Hearing this, gambiro bowed down and said, "Lord, our college can accommodate 10000 students. However, our secondary college students only need to study for two years, so we can consider recruiting only 5000 students in advance, and recruiting another 5000 students next year!"

    Di Ping''s brow moved and said, "five thousand is too little. Ten thousand people are full!"

    Gambiro said, "Lord, is 10000 too much to accommodate next year?"

    Di Ping showed a faint smile and said, "Dean Gan, I''m sure you''ll think there are too few students in the college before the next year''s enrollment."

    Gambiro did not ask, and respectfully replied, "follow the instructions of the city Lord!"

    Of course, di Ping is confident. Now he is only a secondary college. If it is not for the lack of ground, he will be directly promoted to the third level college. At that time, as he said, there would be too few students for gander to worry about.

    "City Lord, does the academy only recruit awakened people?"

    Cheng Chao asked.

    Everyone seems to be more interested in this issue, and they all stare at dipin with burning eyes.

    Di Ping shook his head and said, "no, the awakened are the first to be admitted. We also recruit ordinary people. However, we have to go through the screening of the college, and those who have passed the examination can enter the University."

    When they heard that they could recruit ordinary people, their eyes suddenly brightened. There was no one or two relatives and friends around them. If the college was suitable, they could get people into the college!

    Cheng Chao asked anxiously, "city Lord, what are the screening criteria?"

    Cheng Chao is in a hurry because there are many soldiers'' relatives in his army, but ordinary people. If he knows the conditions, he can arrange ahead of time to open the back door for his soldiers. This is also a kind of welfare!

    Di Ping did not answer, but motioned to gambiro: "Dean Gan, this is the scope of your duties, you can tell them!"

    "The Lord of the city Gambiro responded, then looked at the crowd and slowly said: "our selection criteria are very simple. As long as we are 14 years old or under 25 years old, those with meridian strength, root bone quality, element affinity, willpower or mental strength can be selected!"

    When people hear the speech, they all nod. This condition is not harsh. The age needs to be over 14 years old. At this stage, the root bone and meridians are formed, which has the most cultivation value and the highest awakening probability! "

    As for meridian strength, root and bone quality, and element affinity, these people have known for a long time, which has been detailed in the earliest book about the awakened in the city of refuge.

    These are the preconditions to decide whether you can wake up and whether you are suitable for practicing martial arts. Willpower is the acquired condition that affects the awakening and future growth. Only when all of these are good, can we easily wake up and have greater development potential!However, spiritual power is quite special. Once the spiritual power is strong, the awakened one is likely to become the caster, and like the master of runes, he has a high demand for spiritual power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Although the conditions are not harsh, it has been decided that many people will not be able to enter the college, because after all, most people are ordinary people.

    This is also the reason why the probability of awakening is so low now, because most people have no talent for awakening at all.

    If the city of refuge did not promote the cultivation of skills, the probability would be even lower. In this case, the probability of awakening would be only 23 / 1000. For example, in many bases with 100000 people, there are only 350 awakened people.

    Thus, the probability of awakening is low!

    Lu Guoliang frowned and said: "the city Lord, although this condition is not high, we can only rely on our existing population to protect the city. We may not be able to recruit 10000 people. Does the city Lord want to open the quota to the outside world?"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said: "naturally, our goal is to attract talents, but not how many talents can be attracted from outside."

    "City Lord, aren''t we going to pass on all our forging, potions and runes? Is that too much to lose? "

    Yunkuohai asked with some worry.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "director Yun, we need to have a big atmosphere. Relying on the strength of our sheltered City, these systems are developing too slowly. Only by relying on the strength of more people can we build up the professional system and make the whole human beings strong, instead of holding on to our own hands all the time."

    "City Lord, I know that, but some bases are just white eyed wolves. They want to surpass us all the time. Once the college enrolls students openly, they will send people to study in these bases. Once they learn, they will have an impact on the existing system of our shelter city. Before that, we have not opened up the sub occupation. Isn''t this the consideration?"

    Yunkuohai said with concern.

    "City Lord, I think it is reasonable for director Yun to worry. These bases have long coveted our professional inheritance. Many bases have applied to us for many times, but we have not agreed. Many bases have already expressed dissatisfaction. Once they learn, it will be very harmful to us!"

    Lu Liangguo also said with concern.

    Lu Guoliang''s words resonated with everyone, and they all nodded in succession.

    Di Ping shook his head and said with a smile: "your idea is not wrong, but it is a little bit of a family gas! I didn''t open the professional inheritance before, not because I was worried that they would surpass the refuge City, but because the time was not ripe. Opening up in advance would only do more harm than good! "

    He glanced at the audience, and then said, "you know how many people are there in our sheltered city since the full-time inheritance. The total number is no more than 100, but the cost of our training has exceeded 500000 crystal coins. Up to now, only the forging workshop has formed effective output, and the other two departments are developing slowly, and they have not even earned the cost of the initial training As for those bases without any conditions, once they inherit, they will certainly put their energy into it. Do you think, how many of these bases can withstand such a huge consumption? "

    Hearing the speech, all the people showed a sudden look. They all thought that Diping was not open to suppress these bases, but they did not want Diping to consider these bases instead.

    Han Zhong National Road: "city Lord, your kindness may not be used any more. These people will not appreciate it. It is better to let them pass on and let these people see their own skills, so that they don''t always think that we cover them and refuse to teach them!"

    "It''s just that these white eyed wolves are not well fed. We have done so much for them. Some bases scold us for being too dark and say that we don''t consider the overall interests of the whole human race and cover all the good things in our own hands!"

    Cheng Chao''s face is sulky.

    His words resonate, and many people are expressing their dissatisfaction!

    How can Di Ping not know? He said with a smile: "don''t worry about these meaningless arguments. The most difficult thing to stop is the long population. The best way to deal with those greedy people is to ignore them. If you give him the city of refuge, he will think that you have done too little? But I believe that more people see what we have done and are grateful to us! "

    "I still said that. In my opinion, everything depends on the fist, not just the good, sometimes it has to be cruel. If he is cruel, he will be afraid of you!"

    Yunkuohai''s voice is full of murderous spirit, said Lang Sheng.

    "Director Yun, I agree with this. Since the last time we killed the Li family, the base, which was still restless, immediately became more honest and did not dare to have any strange words."

    Cheng Chao said with a cold smile on his face.

    "Yes, we can''t be too good at being a good person, being cheated by others and riding a horse well. We have provided too many benefits for free before. I think that even if the quota is open this time, it has to be different. It can''t be too cheap for these people!"

    Han Zhongguo is also angry.

    Although Di Ping did not speak out, but the heart also agreed with such words, before his performance was too benevolent, let many people think that they are easy to bully, and again and again to their own.

    If he showed his bloody methods at the beginning, maybe there would not be so many things in the future. For example, Dou Kai, the head of a small hunting group, would dare to blow a thorn in the shelter City, but it is a pity that he misjudged Di Ping. He was no longer the former di Ping, and ended up playing himself to death.

    There is also the Li family in the back. Knowing the hatred between the shelter city and the Xu family, they dare to help Xu Xingye, help him with cosmetic surgery, change his face, help him, provide funds and provide information.Di ping changed his previous gentleness and did not discuss with Kyoto again. He not only stopped the rescue as a threat, but also directly destroyed the Li family. This action shocked all the bases in one fell swoop.

    Before and Li Jiamei to the eye of some of the bases, one by one scared to pick up the tail of a man, no longer dare to do small movements.

    This makes dipin feel ridiculous, some people are so cheap, when you are nice to him, he doesn''t appreciate it, but always wants to step on you. When you are cruel to him, he is afraid of you and respects you.

    "Then you can discuss a plan."

    Di Ping directly threw the task to the public!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Every move of the shelter city has aroused the hearts of countless people. A huge college has been built, and the city master''s office is preparing teachers for the college, which has not yet attracted people''s attention

    so rumors about the college have been flying all over the world, and the front of the college is full of people who want to know about the college every day.

    "This is the supernatural school. My good manner is almost like a small town?"

    Many people gathered in front of the sanctuary''s supernatural college, all looking at the college in surprise.

    "Ah! Have you heard that the college not only teaches the skills of forging, Rune and potion, but also teaches the skills of forging, Rune and potion. If I can get into the college and learn from him, I will not be able to earn the crystal coins in the sea! "

    "Brother, are you old?"

    "What longevity? I''m only thirty?"

    "Thirty, I think you are thirty, his father is almost the same!"

    Not to mention the sensation of the refuge City, all bases got news and couldn''t sit still. They sent people to the shelter city to learn about the college.

    Lu Guoliang''s business office was almost broken by the people from each base. They came to inquire about the college.

    Only on the third day, the detailed description of the college and the enrollment rules began to appear on the bulletin boards at the entrance of the college and all over the city. Even the intelligent website of the shelter city had become detailed entries, and the mercenary associations were also rolling news.

    Ten thousand students are required to be enrolled in the shelter city. All eligible people in the shelter city can be tested free of charge, and those who meet the requirements will be admitted to the college free of charge.

    According to the number of people in each base, di Ping also allocated the quota. In fact, he gave the base to the army of each base.

    Di Ping''s meaning is very simple and clear. Don''t you want to come in and learn?

    Give you a chance, but you have to pay!

    A quota is 100 crystal coins, which is still the registration fee. It is not expensive to enter the college. It is not expensive. One thousand crystal coins a year does not include the living expenses.

    But even so, each base has recognized it. Not only does it feel expensive, but it feels that the quota is too small.

    Di Ping also gave 500 places to the mercenary Association, which was allocated by the guild itself. This attracted a large number of mercenaries to shout "long live the mercenary guild", and then there was a crazy competition for the quota.

    As a result, the status of the mercenary association has been greatly improved. More and more people are willing to join the mercenary Association, and even some army awakened people from some bases have joined in one after another.

    When the quota was issued, the management of each base was very happy, but other forces couldn''t sit still and asked for the quota from the controllers of their respective bases. For a while, they were all at war.

    As long as you enter the college, you can not only learn advanced skills and martial arts, but also learn forging, rune, potion and other professional skills.

    This is what all forces have been keen on for a long time. Whoever gives up is a fool.

    Those who had joined the Hukou of Hukou city earlier are so excited that they have to set off firecrackers to celebrate.

    Kyoto, the meeting room of the military and Political Department, at this time, all the leaders of all departments were present, and they were arguing fiercely. A group of 70-80-year-old people were red and red, and those who were not qualified were afraid to speak out.

    "Mr. Zheng, we are rich in Hu family. I''m not greedy. I only need 10 for 200 places, right?"

    Hu Dahai blew his beard and roared.

    "Pa!" Chen Derong slapped him on the table, then pointed to Hu Dahai''s nose and exclaimed, "Hu Dahai, do you want a face? You''re not greedy. You want 10 places for 200 places. Why are you so big? My Chen family has a larger population. Do you want 20? "

    "Dwarf Chen, what kind of eyes do you stare at me? You son of a bitch, when I was the commander in chief, you were still a little soldier. Now you dare to blow a stab in front of me. It''s against heaven!"

    Hu Da Haiyan turned his hand and clapped Chen Derong''s hand.

    "I think Lao Chen is right. Hu Dahai is too greedy. In total, there are 10 places for you. Why don''t you go to heaven?"

    At this time, Bao Yongshou, the old man of the Bao family, looked at Hu Dahai with a slanting eye.

    "You fatso, what''s wrong with you? You only have a few scallions in your family. How come you want quota? Are you two enough?"

    When Huda Haydn shifted his target, he turned his spearhead to Bao Yongshou, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "You..." Bao Yongshou was obviously not good at bickering. When Hu Dahai scolded him, he immediately turned red and pointed his finger at Hu Dahai and said, "Hu Dahai, how can you be like a mad dog? You can catch anyone and bite someone, and you are too lazy to pay attention to you!"

    "Well, a man who is old enough to be buried in his neck is just like a shrew swearing at the street. He is not idle and shameful!"

    Ouyang Hongshuo hit the ground heavily with a crutch.

    The three old heads snorted like a bullfight, then turned their heads and didn''t look at anyone, as if they were angry with children.

    Ouyang Hongshuo stops them. He looks at Shen Borong and says, "Bo Rong! Are these two hundred places too small to ask for more from the city of refuge? "

    Shen Borong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s very difficult. Each of the seven bases has 200 places. There is no more or less. He is expressing his intention to us. Kyoto is the same as other bases, there is no difference!""It seems that he is still a little dissatisfied with the Li family affair last time. This is to express his dissatisfaction with us."

    Ouyang Hongshuo said slowly.

    "It''s said that di Ping is ambitious and a character. I don''t think so. He is also a small bellied person. We in Kyoto have already made concessions on the Li family''s affairs. We have not considered it any more. He even retaliates like this. It''s really a villain''s behavior."

    Liu Taichu said with a gloomy face.

    The relationship between the Liu family and the Li family is the most close. There is not only marriage between the second generation but also the third generation. This time the Li family was destroyed, and a daughter of the Liu family also died in it. This made his impression of Di Ping extremely bad, so he spoke a little unkind.

    But when he finished speaking, he suddenly found that the whole room was quiet, and there was no one to respond to his words. At this time, some old men who were still fighting were either drinking tea or looking at the ceiling, as if there were some beautiful pictures on the ceiling.

    All of a sudden, the old general felt a trace of terror. In silence, di Ping had such a strong voice that no one dared to speak ill of him at the meeting of the military and political department.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong looked at each other, and they were shocked. Then they both laughed bitterly. They knew that the power of the city of refuge was now truly established.

    Bang bang bang!

    Zheng Guohua gently knocked on the table, attracting people''s eyes, and the original weird atmosphere instantly disintegrated.

    Liu Taichu also rushed to lean on the sofa, not talking, but felt a burst of shame and anger in his heart.

    However, at this time, no one paid attention to his mood. The strength of the shelter city has already shown itself in this animal tide. They not only solved the problem easily, but also sent a large number of personnel to rescue various bases. That base can have this strength.

    Li''s business is not over for a few days. They don''t want to follow suit!

    And Liu Taichu is too irresponsible!

    Dipin should not get such evaluation, which is unfair. His contribution can not be erased, so no one is willing to take over.

    Zheng Guohua saw that all the people turned their eyes to him. Then he said slowly, "the quota is only 200, and the military and Political Department will take 50. The rest of the quota will be allocated through negotiation among all your armies."

    Then he did not wait for people to react, he actually stood up and pushed the door away. When the door was closed again, a crowd of people reacted.

    Suddenly, the whole room was filled with flames, and Hu Dahai jumped up and exclaimed:

    "how can this be done? The quantity is too small!"

    However, no matter what they called it, Zheng Guohua had already left. A lot of people knew that Zheng Guohua had always been strong. Once he made a decision, he could not change it. Then there was a fight between the various armies.

    Ouyang Hongshuo didn''t argue. He and Shen Borong left the meeting room, leaving a group of people fighting for each other.

    Shen Borong and Ouyang Hongshuo walked slowly. Shen suddenly said with a smile: "you are still Ouyang elder brother. You are very comfortable now! You can sit on the Diaoyutai. You don''t have to fight. Naturally, someone will send you the quota! "

    "Bo Rong, other people don''t know, don''t you? Xiaozhen''s side will not be better than here. The forces of Quancheng are numerous and complex. It''s very difficult for the army to be the only one. I think it''s a mess to fight now! "

    Ouyang Hongshuo smiles bitterly and shakes his head.

    Shen Bo Rong sighed slightly: "Di Ping is more and more refined now. He threw the bait out and stirred up all kinds of forces. He knew that the bait was poisonous, but no one would give up!"

    "Yes! No one can swallow the bait if he wants to. If you don''t, there are countless people waiting to swallow it! "

    Ouyang Hongshuo shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    After a while of silence, they went to a garden. Ouyang Hongshuo said in a low voice again: "Bo Rong, is Zheng always in a bad mood?"

    Shen Bo Rong was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said: "the Li family''s affairs make Zheng Zong very uncomfortable. He thinks that di Ping is too cruel and doesn''t follow the rules. Such a person is afraid that he will go on the road he worries about in the future."

    Ouyang Hongshuo nodded his head with a heavy face and said, "Bo Rong, you''d better persuade general manager Zheng. It''s not the past now. People''s hearts are scattered. All bases and we are not at the same heart. If we cooperate with the shelter City, we will lose. Some things will be done. At present, everything must make way for survival."

    Shen Bo Rong said with a long sigh: "I said this to Mr. Zheng. I think he understands it. But now he still has some problems. Mr. Xu and Mr. Li are old friends who have been walking for decades. But we have to sigh at the end of the story."

    Ouyang Hongshuo also sighed: "they are all dragged down by the descendants of several ignorant idiots, but they can''t end up well when they are old."

    Two old are a long sigh, and then is a long silence, two people walk quietly also no longer speak.

    When they came to the door to say goodbye, Ouyang Hongshuo lowered his voice and said, "Bo Rong, I remember you have two children in your family, right? How old is this year? "

    Shen Bo Rong was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ouyang Zhen suddenly asked about this, but he still nodded and said, "yes! One son and one daughter, Yuquan is 18 years old, Yusu is 16 years old! "

    "Oh! Yuquan is eighteen, and even the children in Fuzhong have grown up! It''s driving us old! " Ouyang Hongshuo said with a little emotion.

    Shen Bolong didn''t understand why Ouyang Hongshuo suddenly cared about his children. However, Ouyang Hongshuo continued: "I''m going to let Xuming go to the Martial Arts Department of the college! Do you want to send the two children from Zhongfu''s family to be a companion? "

    Shen Bo Rong stopped and looked at Ouyang Hongshuo with some doubts and said, "send Xuming to the college. Isn''t he already a second-class student? As a special combat battalion commander, is it a big talent to send to college now

    However, Ouyang Hongshuo showed a mysterious smile and said, "Bo Rong, is the second level very high? What about the future? They all focus on their professional skills, but ignore that the real reason why the shelter city is really powerful is not this, but the combat power. One Diping is worth tens of thousands of soldiers, and martial arts is the foundation of the future! "

    With that, Ouyang Hongshuo waved his hand to Shen Borong with a smile. Then he got on the electric car. The car moved slightly and drove slowly to the distance.

    Shen Bo Rong stood still and watched the tail light disappear at the end of the road. After a moment, he sighed and murmured:"Maybe it''s a good suggestion!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    On this day, the shelter city was very lively, as if it was going to be a festival. People dressed up all over the place and went out of their homes with joy.

    If you take a closer look, you will find that many of them are the figures of parents holding 16-7-year-old teenagers in a hurry.

    "Xiaozhi, I will try my best to assess and give full play to it." A pair of parents holding their children, attentively admonished.

    "Parents, you can rest assured that my basic forging body has already entered the first floor. I can move a hundred Jin stone lock, and I will definitely be able to pass the examination this time!"

    The child said with pride.

    "Ha ha... OK, we have the ability of Xiaozhi, we will be able to pass the exam this time!"

    A family of three with excited and nervous mood, follow the flow of people forward.

    This scene is happening everywhere. Parents'' earnest instructions and expectations can be seen everywhere on the street, just like the college entrance examination in those years.

    After three days of registration in the city of refuge, today is the day to sign up for the examination of its supernatural college.

    Less than six o''clock, the number of students has exceeded 50000, but most of them are accompanied by parents who come to see the fun. And as time goes on, more and more people gather.

    The transmission array keeps flashing, a batch of people arrive through the transmission array, and people from the four gates are constantly pouring in.

    This is the arrival of the selected students from each base and the personnel of the mercenary guild. These people form an army of people and rush towards the college.

    Although tens of thousands of people have gathered on the square in front of the college gate, the college gate is still tightly closed. Thousands of College guards stand on the top of the city in fresh clothes. Although there are many discussions in the square, no one dares to make a lot of noise.

    But even so, it''s like hundreds of millions of mosquitoes gathering together and buzzing in the sky.

    In the crowd, Su Yang, Su Minghan and Wei Wei''s family are also in the crowd. Su Yang looks at the closed door from time to time with some anxiety.

    "Xiaoyang, are you sure you can get into the exam? No, let''s talk to di Ping and ask him to give you a quota?" Wei Wei looks at Su Yang who stands uneasily, frowns and says.

    "Mother! How many times have I told you, don''t always look for Di Ping for everything. They have done enough for our family. If they ask for it again, they will be insatiable! "

    Su Yang looks discontented at Wei Wei and complains.

    "Don''t I worry about you, child? Look at the number of people here. You are twenty-four years old, and you are not superior. What should you do if you are painted down? "

    Wei Wei glared at Su Yang.

    "I can''t ask him again if I brush it down. I''m sorry to say that!"

    Su Yang breaks away from Wei Wei''s hand and complains.

    "Old Su, look at this child. Why is he disobedient at all? There is a shortcut. He has to contend with so many mud legs. Isn''t he losing his identity?"

    Wei Wei a face discontented to Su Minghan complain.

    Su Minghan frowned and looked at Wei Wei: "identity? What is your identity? You just ate a few days, and then you put yourself in a mess. Now we are also mudlegs. I think Su Yang is right. Don''t make any comments. We owe Diping too much. We don''t know what to do again! "

    Wei Wei is still very afraid of her husband. As soon as Su Minghan loses her temper, she will not say anything.

    "Open the door!"

    At this time, a cry of surprise sounded, and suddenly there was a commotion on the scene.

    Hum... A burst of buzzing sound sounded, the thick door of the college slowly opened, countless people stood up to look at the city gate, want to see what the situation is.

    When the gate opened, a team of 100 college guards rushed out of the gate and firmly guarded the gate. A guard captain walked out of the gate and looked at the crowd outside. He raised his hand and pressed it.

    Suddenly, tens of thousands of people began to stop, and after a while, there was only breath in the whole square.

    The team leader yelled: "the assessment officially begins. The students who take part in the assessment take out the registration certificate and enter the college with the application certificate. Non examiners are not allowed to enter the college."

    There was a commotion among the crowd, and they found out the registration cards one after another. Some people turned their pockets and couldn''t find the registration cards. They were so anxious that they felt like ants in a hot pot. Some people fainted directly. But no one sympathized at this time. How could they make such a mistake? The students who found the registration card were ready to rush in and seemed to be able to seize the opportunity by going in early.

    "Those who are not ready to run, not to be crowded, to enter the door in an orderly way, to run around and support others will be disqualified!"

    However, with the captain''s murderous shout, suddenly like a basin of water poured down, people who were eager to try began to quiet down.

    "Enter now

    The captain saw that the people were quiet, and then he waved and cheered.

    Hundreds of team members separated into two columns, get out of the gate, revealing the access control behind them.

    Because of the murderous words before, the students who were eager to try became more careful. The students at the top of the line looked around. No one came forward. They tried to brush the entrance guard with the registration card.

    "Di, the ID card is in line, pass!"A mechanical sound, access control opened, the scientific name Leng Leng Leng, finally walked in.

    After entering, someone immediately led the students to walk towards the examination field in the college. When the students at the back saw the front entrance, they immediately crowded out the crowd and walked towards the gate.

    One by one, the students quickly enter the college through the entrance guard. Due to the previous explanation, the students become more orderly. No one dares to hold them. They all line up to the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Five entrance guard, line up in five long lines, enter very quickly, only need to sign up a card to wave, people go in, a short time husband into thousands of people.

    "Di бд ID card does not match, refuse to pass!"

    At this time, a mechanical alarm sounded, a red warning light was lit above a door ban, and people looked at it one after another.

    The one holding the certificate was a young man. At this time, he threw away the application card and turned around to escape. However, he had just run two steps when a college guard jumped over him and kicked him to the ground. Immediately, two more guards rushed up and took him away.

    "What do you want me to do? You''re wrong, the machine is wrong!"

    The young man, covered with sweat, roared in horror.

    The former captain stepped forward and looked at his wristwatch. After a moment, he looked at the young man and said with a sneer: "Liu Shuren, 25 years old, from Lin''an, arrived at the shelter city on the 22nd of this month. He did not get the registration qualification. The person who owned the registration card, Yang Qingshan, 21, sheltered the natives of the city, and the worker of the Construction Department..."

    with the thought of the captain, the original one was still crying The crying young man immediately turned pale and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at the captain.

    The onlookers had already bombed the nest and criticized them one after another. Actually, some people dare to muddle through. This is all right, and they call for severe punishment one after another!

    The captain waved, and immediately two guards took the man down. There were soldiers of the city guard on the edge. They took over Liu Shuren and took him away.

    Then he swept the crowd with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice: "I advise some people who want to muddle through the border, or don''t try their best. If they are caught, it will be late."

    With a wave of his hand, he said, "go on!"

    Those students who are waiting will dare to enter the customs!

    This has been until all the people have entered. There are only tens of thousands of parents and onlookers outside. All the people who participate in the assessment have entered the school.

    On the other hand, there are more than a dozen huge virtual pictures on the city wall, which clearly broadcast the assessment pictures. At this time, the college is in the process of the first examination.

    Not only that, the smart watch virtual center also broadcast this live, at this time, there are countless people watching the assessment through the watch.

    This also includes Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong, as well as many big men in Kyoto.

    A sergeant is carrying his watch. A virtual picture is shot from the watch, which is also the real situation in the college.

    A group of busy people were sitting down to watch the enrollment of a small college. It was really amazing, but it happened.

    The first level, element affinity test.

    A group of 100 people walked into a platform and sat down cross legged. After more than ten seconds, some people were blooming in different colors, including red and green, light and deep, and colorful, while others without color were immediately called out of the platform.

    This is the Academy''s special affinity test!

    As long as you sit on the stage, the element affinity will be displayed.

    Among the conditions of meridian strength and root bone quality, element affinity is the most important. If a person''s body cannot absorb elements, it is almost certain that he is difficult to awaken.

    The reason why animals can evolve faster than humans is that they are naturally close to nature, close to various elements, and can absorb the energy of heaven and earth faster than human beings and evolve themselves.

    Human beings want to wake up is almost a decisive factor, can quickly absorb energy to quickly accumulate awakening.

    This is that although some people have good potential, they may have low affinity for elements and wake up later. Some people may have low potential, but they can absorb elements quickly and wake up early.

    The affinity of elements is related to the constitution. If you want to change your constitution, unless you have great perseverance and cultivate your skills to a certain extent, or you can take a genius treasure for changing your life. But this kind of genius treasure is so easy to get.

    Therefore, the affinity of elements is almost a prerequisite for testing whether a person can awaken. If this item is not satisfied, there is no need to do it at all.

    When some students learned that they did not have the talent of awakening, they immediately squatted on the ground and cried bitterly, but it was still useless. Immediately someone took these people out of the examination room and sent them out of the college.

    The first level is very fast. Several potential test platforms are carried out at the same time. Hundreds of people have tested every ten seconds.

    At this time, the awakening probability is really displayed in front of the public, which is really low and appalling.

    These students who can come to participate in the examination have already been screened in the initial stage. However, for every 100 students, at most 30 have the talent of awakening.

    And most of the talent is not high, many are weak light, such as the kind of blooming grand brilliance of thousands of people, but one or two.

    However, there are also wonderful things. Dozens of awakened people sat on the stage of a hundred people. As soon as they sat down, they suddenly burst into bright brilliance, rendering the whole sky extremely gorgeous, and the people who watched them burst into enthusiastic cheers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    Looking at the dazzling light in the picture, there was a breath in the meeting room of the military and Political Department of Kyoto. Liu Taichu was even more startled and said, "are these people all awakened?"

    Needless to say, everyone can see that a group of big men are dignified.

    Zheng Guohua''s face was heavy, too. The pressure of the shelter City College was greater than the expansion of the army. When he saw so many awakened people to participate, he felt even more important.

    Once these people graduated from the college and entered the shelter city system, he could imagine that the development of the shelter city would be faster and faster, and there was no hope that Kyoto could catch up with it.

    At this time, he moved his arm. He saw a hand of Shen Borong resting on his arm and gently scratched it. He looked back at Shen Borong, and they both nodded slightly.

    Zheng Guohua breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person calmed down again and looked at the picture quietly. However, this scene fell into Ouyang Hongshuo''s eyes. He showed a smile on his face and nodded slightly.

    Compared with the heavy atmosphere here, the atmosphere on the square outside the college is extremely warm, with bursts of cheers from time to time.

    "Look, old Su, it''s our little Yang!"

    Wei Wei points to Su Yang who is walking on the stage on the screen and cries excitedly.

    "Excited what, watch quietly!" Su Minghan murmured, but at this time he was more excited than Wei Wei. His hand was gently pressed on his chest, as if afraid of heart beating out.

    To our surprise, Su Yang''s body burst out with a strong green light, and the eyes of the on-site monitoring personnel flashed with brilliance. They hastened to write notes on the back of Su Yang''s name. This talent can be cultivated in the future.

    "We''ve passed the first pass!" Wei Wei at this time also can''t care her husband to scold, excitedly cries.

    Su Minghan is also excited, almost can''t help crying, his eyes excited, Su Yang''s talent is not low, seems to have been the attention of the assessment personnel, maybe will be the focus of training, then his son can become awakened, they can also be elated.

    Another wave begins!

    A group of young people came to the stage. One of them was a very handsome young man, standing haughty and extraordinary. He stood like a chicken among a group of timid young people who were poorly dressed.

    When the camera shot on his face, there was a commotion in the meeting room of the military and political department. Everyone looked at Ouyang Hongshuo with surprise in their eyes.

    This young man is no other than Ouyang Xuming, the only grandson of Ouyang Hongshuo.

    Chen Derong looked at Ouyang Hongshuo and said: "I said Ouyang old ghost, how can you be willing to let Xuming go to college, I remember he is already a second-class, is it necessary to go to college?"

    However, Ouyang Hongshuo said with a smile: "Xuming is not very angry recently. I will send him to the college for exercise, so as to become a talent quickly."

    When they heard this, they turned their eyes and said in their hearts, "I believe you are a ghost. This old ghost is very bad!"

    Zheng Guohua took a look at Ouyang Hongshuo, his eyebrows drooped, and he was thinking about Ouyang Hongshuo''s real intention.

    Ouyang Xuming has a proud capital. When a gorgeous and grand blue light rises from him, a burst of cheers are heard outside.

    Ouyang Hongshuo also showed a satisfied smile and nodded his head with a smile: "this boy didn''t disgrace Ouyang family!"

    People roll their eyes, this is the red fruit in the show!

    At this time, a few people were also secretly planning and regretting that they did not send the best descendants of their family. Instead, they only sent some Pang systems. I don''t know whether they will be wiped out. It is very likely that Ouyang Hongshuo''s method will have profound implications.

    This old man is known for his cunning and cunning. He is known as an old devil. He always does things at will. He must have a purpose in doing so.

    However, Shen did not make a sound. His eyes were always moving on the screen. When he saw a 17-8-year-old boy and a 16-7-year-old sunny girl, a happy smile flashed on his face.

    He slightly back in the past, is with Ouyang Hongshuo cast over the eyes of a piece, the two eyes a pair, again moved away, no one found abnormal.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    The first test is very fast. The number of people who can pass the test is only 21000. We should know that more than 60000 people have participated in the examination, and more than half of them have been brushed off.

    When these people come out of the college, many people squat on the ground and wail, while some people secretly swear to practice hard and strive to pass the examination next year.

    More than 21000 people will soon carry out the second level, which is a test of strength and resilience!

    This level is actually a test of meridians and root bones. With a good affinity for elements, and with good meridians and root bones, the probability of awakening will increase by more than half again.

    This level is very simple. There is a slope of 30 degrees and a length of 10 meters. There is a stone ball on it. Students need to push the stone ball up along the chute. Pushing it to six meters is for success, and pushing to the top is for excellence.

    This stone ball is not a layer of invariable, it will automatically detect a person''s strength, according to the strength of automatic adjustment and your strength to achieve consistency.

    That is to say, your strength is 100 Jin, which is the initial weight of 100 Jin. When you push up a meter, the strength increases by 10%. That is to say, when you push up the 10 meter platform, the weight becomes 260 Jin, reaching 2.6 times.

    Even if it is pushed six meters, the weight will also increase to 170 Jin. You should know that although human power can break out, it is still a very strong test to increase so much at a time.

    The difficulty is that you can''t stop. Every second you stop, the weight will increase by 10 kg. The more you jump back, the faster you jump. If you want to stop, you can''t stop. You can only rush up.

    At this point, it''s time to consider people''s resilience. Almost all of them try their best to push the ball up with blue veins on their forehead and neck.

    There are a lot of people who can''t push any more when they can''t push for three meters. Some people want to stop and rest, and finally they are directly pressed down by the ball.

    For those who can push the top, 1000 people have been tested, but only one or two of them have been tested. Each one of them causes a burst of excited cheers from the audience, as if they pushed it. When someone can''t push it, there is a loud noise outside, all of them clench their fists, their heads are covered with sweat, and they are more tired than the participants.

    Su Yang came on the stage. At this time, Su Yang had no sense of dandy before. After so much experience, he had matured a lot. His sister''s experience made him really strong.

    As soon as he moves his body, he wants to move his body. After the competition of the people in front of him, he already knows that this stone ball has only one chance. If he can''t push it, he can''t succeed.

    Therefore, we should succeed in one fell swoop!

    At this time, Su Minghan and Wei Wei, who are watching the big screen outside, look very nervous. Su Minghan''s fists are tightly clenched, and they are faintly pale. Wei Wei is holding Su Minghan''s arm tightly. However, Su Minghan can''t feel the pain at this time, and his eyes are fixed on the screen.

    Su Yang got the order, walked up the steps, pushed his hands on the stone ball, slightly forced against the ball, waiting for the start of the command.

    "Start!"

    The examiner gave an order.

    "Up Fifty people burst out at the same time and began to work.

    And Su Yang is also a roar, feet suddenly force, hands push the ball up quickly roll.

    It''s easy for the ball to roll down, but it''s extremely difficult to roll it up. In particular, its weight is almost all the strength of normal people. Now it''s going to break out and push it up. It''s so difficult for Suyang to feel like pushing a mountain.

    When he pushed four meters, his weight increased by 20 jin. At this time, it was extremely difficult for him to weigh a kilogram. What''s more, the heavy force pushed him back.

    "Ah Su Yang thought of his sister who fell in the pool of blood. Suddenly, he roared, and his strength broke out again. He even carried a stone ball and rolled up eight meters.

    At this time, Suyang nostrils are gushing blood, this is a powerful burst of blood capillary burst.

    But Su Yang didn''t stop at this time. His eyes were red with blood, and his consciousness seemed to have been blurred. He drank again, and his clothes broke in an instant, and he rushed to the top of the stone ball.

    Boom! The brilliant light shines on the stone steps belonging to Suyang, which is just like thousands of rays.

    This is the third person to push the stone ball to the top today!

    All of a sudden, a more sensational cheering broke out outside. On the big screen, Su Yang''s nose and mouth gushed blood, but at this time, he seemed to feel nothing, revealing a more sunny and more brilliant smile than Xiaguang.

    Su Minghan''s whole body is in a daze, wait for cheering to ring, he just reacts to come over, wave one fist excitedly.

    "Er!" Wei Wei was too excited. At this time, she even took a puff. Su Minghan hugged her, pinched her and pressed her chest. Wei Wei woke up and looked at Su Minghan vaguely and said, "Xiaoyang succeeded?"

    "Yes! He made it Su Minghan''s excited way.

    "Good, good!

    Wei Wei nodded excitedly, and finally she burst into tears.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    It seems that with the success of Suyang, the potential of these young people has been inspired. Three people in a row pushed the stone ball to the top again. For a time, the crowd was excited, and the cheers rose higher and higher.

    Ouyang Xuming flashed a little disdain in his eyes. In his opinion, it was not too simple to push the stone ball. With his strength, he pushed it with one hand.

    Watching him walk forward, others are warming up, and he stands with his hands behind his back. His face looks like he doesn''t care. Ouyang''s big beard is straight up, and he scolds the boy for his ignorance of heaven and earth.

    He was really angry. He told the boy to keep a low profile and pay attention to the details. Unexpectedly, the boy relapsed, and even failed to pay attention to the test. If he failed to pass the exam, he would teach him a lesson.

    Ouyang Xuming didn''t know that his behavior angered his grandfather. He was ordered to stand in front of the stone ball with one hand on it. But the next moment, his face changed. He didn''t push the stone ball.

    He hastily put his hands on the stone ball, and pushed the stone ball upward!

    After only three meters of pushing, the sweat on his forehead came out like beans, which made him realize the oddness of the stone ball. Before, he only looked around and paid attention to the precautions, but now he regrets it.

    He could think that the stone ball was changed according to his actual strength!

    But now it''s too late to regret. He feels the more and more heavy stone ball, and remembers his grandfather''s explanation before leaving. He suddenly burst into a violent drink, and his upper body clothes burst into pieces in an instant, revealing his strong muscles, and the blue veins on his arms suddenly protrude, as if they were dragons.

    Boom! His feet suddenly stepped on the steps, and the powerful force burst out in an instant. Ouyang Xuming even rushed out against the stone ball.

    But the weight of the stone ball was beyond his imagination. After his burst of strength, the stone ball was lifted to five meters, the increased strength almost overwhelmed him.

    He can''t fail. Ouyang Xuming is proud. How can he fail the test!

    At this time, Ouyang Xuming''s eyes were red, and the meridians on his neck burst out and roared again!

    Boom! Finally, the top of the success of six meters, and then a huge force hit, will Ou Xuming on the ground steps.

    "Pass the border!" The examiners read out without expression.

    Hearing this, Ouyang Xuming''s eyes flashed with shame and anger. He thought that he could reach the top, but he could meet the standard. He lay down on the ground and didn''t want to get up!

    While watching, Ouyang Hongshuo''s hand clutching the crutches was also loosened. His palms were full of sweat. Just now, he was worried. The boy almost failed to pass the test.

    After the second pass, more than 21000 people, only 13000 people, and more than 8000 people were wiped out.

    Without enough toughness and hard work, it is very difficult to pass this pass. Many people are lack of such momentum and can only go on mediocrity.

    The people who passed the examination were sent out of the college in dismay, and their relatives complained about it. The people who passed the examination were very excited, waiting for their parents outside with joy on their faces.

    At noon, the number of onlookers outside did not decrease, but more and more people gathered to watch the examination.

    The third level begins.

    This level is a test of willpower. Good talents and good roots can hardly become strong without will. On the road to becoming a strong man, it is not necessarily talent that plays a decisive role. Instead, perseverance plays a decisive role.

    The third level is very simple, everyone has entered a space, this space and arena simulation space is very similar, here is a vast expanse of desert.

    All players are required to walk out of the desert within the specified time to advance successfully!

    The sun is shining in the desert, and the students who were originally wearing thick clothes will sweat for a while.

    In less than a few minutes, soon some people can''t stand, crazy undressing, even for female students.

    The heat was over 40 degrees, and the sun hung in the sky, blazing and frightening.

    More than 10000 people gathered together, and Wuwu Yangyang began to walk forward along the sign.

    At first, it was OK. Many people gathered in a group, chatting and laughing. But after walking for a while, many people were silent and the team began to disperse.

    One of them walked alone, and three or more of them walked in the desert with silence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    There is no sound in the desert, only the sound of sand walking!

    It''s very simple for the audience outside. It seems that time has not been long, but it is extremely difficult in the desert. A minute seems like an hour.

    There seems to be no end ahead. There is no water, no trees, no stones, no shady places. There is only strong sun and long yellow sand on the whole desert.

    After walking for less than half an hour, the originally crowded troop began to pull apart, and some people fell behind. The team of tens of thousands of people was pulled into more than ten kilometers, scattered like scattered soldiers.

    At the front are all awakened people. These people have been running all the time. There are more than 100 people in front of them to form a team. No one will give in. After running for nearly an hour, no one stops. They have opened a few kilometers with the second echelon.

    Ouyang Xuming is also in this echelon. At this time, his breath is as fast as a bellows, wheezing and panting. His eyes scan several people around him, and his eyes are suddenly shocked.

    We should know that the desert is not a simple desert. The stronger the strength, the stronger the suppression. With his strength, he feels like walking on the soft desert with tens of thousands of Jin of mountains on his back.

    He is also relying on his super strong body, which has persisted until now. At this time, he found that the original more than 100 people were not weaker than himself, and they were all second-order awakeners.

    Zheng Guohua and others looked at this group of people, and their faces also changed. The second-order awakeners controlled by the Kyoto army are now only 350.

    You should know that at the second level, no matter in each base or mercenary regiment, they are already the top forces, and these people even run to join the college. If these people are all absorbed by the city of refuge, the strength of the city of refuge should be rapidly improved.

    But people are also helpless. They understand their ideas. It is not so easy to improve at the second level. Skills, martial arts, medicine, and training guidance are becoming extremely important. In this regard, the shelter city is undoubtedly the best choice. Some awakened people who want to go further in martial arts will definitely choose to join the college.

    Here is no more than joining the army, relatively free, but also can learn something, why not do it!

    Many of these second-order awakeners are the leaders of various mercenary regiments. It is not unacceptable for them to become students in order to make further progress on the road of cultivation.

    Staying in the desert space for one more minute is pain. Extreme high temperature, dryness, fatigue and dryness make people go crazy. Some nature with weak willpower can''t persist.

    Even the awakened people who ran before, after an hour, finally failed. They began to walk slowly, because they did not dare to run again. Running again would be void, and the speed was slower than that of ordinary people.

    Ouyang Xu stopped in the morning and walked in the soft sand with heavy steps. His lips cracked and blood streaks appeared. Before that, the fast running consumed a lot of physical strength and water, making every step of these awakened people difficult.

    Looking up at the sun in the sky, it seemed that it was getting brighter and brighter. The thorn''s eyes turned black and almost fell down. He quickly swallowed his sore throat and dragged his feet forward.

    Su Yang suffered a lot. He was a stick carrying goods. At that time, he was physically weak. He could walk several kilometers with hundreds of kilograms on his back. He knew that walking at a constant speed was the most labor-saving way. He had been walking at a constant pace. Now he was in the third echelon, almost catching up with the awakeners in front of him.

    Su Minghan and Wei Wei are more nervous than Su Yang. After standing for several hours, they still don''t feel tired and stare at the picture closely. Whenever Su Yang''s figure appears in the picture, they both secretly cheer for their son''s success.

    But finally someone couldn''t stand to fall down and lay down on the sand and ask to quit!

    Because once you fall down, you need to spend more physical strength to get up. The invisible pressure on the desert tightly presses people in the gravel. If you don''t have a strong will and perseverance, you can''t even think about it.

    While the parents waiting outside the venue saw that they had their own children and immediately scolded them. It seemed that they wanted to be killed.

    In the Kyoto conference hall, a group of big men even watched for several hours.

    Tea has been sent several waves to relieve people''s hunger, but none of them said to rest. They all have their own goals. When they see that their chosen people are still insisting, their eyes flash with satisfaction. When they see someone falling down, their eyes flash with anger.

    Shen Bo Rong''s expression is indifferent, but his eyes hardly leave the picture, looking for the people he wants to see.

    Two hours later, the first group of people finally arrived at the end!

    Here is an oasis, there are green trees and forests, there are rippling lakes.

    Seeing the lake water, these people immediately howled and ran to the lake. They jumped into the lake and buried themselves in the lake water. It seems that only in this way can they quench their thirst and heat.

    Even some girls screamed and jumped into the lake, regardless of the scenery, and no one to enjoy it at this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Some people arrive, while others still choose to give up, and more and more, as soon as they raise their hands to give up, they are immediately spread out of the space and return to the college.

    Then he was sent out of the college. When he went outside, what he had to wait for was not the temperature protection of his family, but the lessons he had learned from his head and face. What was more, he was directly a combination of doubles. All of a sudden, the school was full of chickens and dogs.

    Watching more and more people quit, many people prayed nervously, hoping their children would stick to it.

    Ouyang Mingxu finally dragged his tired body to the end. He fell to the ground and didn''t want to get up again. He didn''t even have the strength to climb a few steps to the lake. He felt much better when he smelled the humid lake water.

    At this time, he felt more gratified, not the joy of victory, but a hearty joy!

    From birth to the present, all he has is to enjoy the best, eat the best food, wear the best clothes, go to the best school, drive the best car, and soak up the most beautiful women, but all of these are not his own efforts, as long as he thinks these are easy to get into his hands.

    Although he has been very successful, but there is always a sense of regret and insecurity, because all these are not his own efforts to come.

    Today, he really felt the result of his efforts, because today, when he came to the end, there was no help, no help, relying on his own willpower.

    He made it!

    "Ah He suddenly raised his hands and roared to the sky, as if to roar out all the depression and emptiness in his heart.

    Ouyang Hongshuo looks at the grandson who raises his hands and roars in the picture, and his eyes show a satisfied smile!

    Xuming finally grows up and finally finds his motivation and goal in life. This is the most gratifying thing for him. He didn''t expect that the assessment of the city of refuge should have such power to let a person recognize himself and surpass himself!

    The old people who were present were not human spirits. Seeing the cry of Ouyang Xuming in the picture, they all felt the change of Ouyang Xuming''s temperament. They all rushed to congratulate Ouyang Hongshuo. But at this time, one by one regretted that they would let the best children of his family attend anyway.

    Shen bowed his hand to Ouyang Hongshuo to express his thanks, and then his eyes fell back on the picture. At this time, the picture began to move and swept past the students who were still struggling on the road.

    The picture must be that there are young men and women in the picture. The boy is 17-8 years old, and the girl is 16-7 years old. Originally, they are young and beautiful, but they are like fleeing.

    The original bright clothes have been thrown away. The boy is only wearing vest and shorts, while the girl is wearing an autumn dress. However, the sleeves and trouser legs are torn off, revealing snow-white skin and exposed to the sun.

    Two people''s hair is disordered, lips dry and bleeding, supporting each other step by step toward walking.

    Seeing two people, Shen Bo Rong''s eyes flashed a trace of worry and heartache. They were not others, but his grandson Shen Yuquan and his granddaughter Shen Yusu.

    Seeing the two men in the picture, Zheng Guohua frowned, looked down for a moment, and suddenly turned to look at Shen Borong.

    When he saw the worry in Shen''s eyes, he knew his guess was right.

    "Are these two children of Zhongfu?"

    Zheng Guohua asked in a low voice.

    Shen Bo Rong nodded and did not speak. He looked at the picture closely.

    "You are really willing, these two children are too young, that can withstand such examination!"

    Zheng Guohua complained.

    Shen Bo Rong looked at him and said with a smile: "no, we have already participated in the battle when we are so big!"

    Zheng Guohua sighed slightly: "it''s too early to be too harsh on children."

    "How can you grow without experiencing wind and rain? How can flowers grow in greenhouse?"

    Shen Bo Rong looks at the figure of two children walking firmly in the picture, with a glimmer in his eyes.

    Su Yang has been walking very smoothly. His eyes are fixed on the front, and he does not stop all the way. He has been walking at a uniform pace. His face and hair are covered with sand and dust. His lips and mouth are cracked like a cracked lake bottom, but his eyes are still bright.

    He surpasses a person, sees a person fall down beside him, withdraws, but he does not move, in his eyes, there is only one goal, that is the end.

    After walking for four hours, he finally saw the green trees and smelled the damp smell of the lake water. His eyes burst with joy and his steps began to accelerate.

    Bang! In front of him, a pair of 16-7-year-old young men and women fell to the ground, and they tried hard to get up, but the heavy pressure pressed them tightly, struggling for several times but did not get up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    The desert has its own rules, but once you fall down, the heavy pressure will be greater and greater, until you press out.

    The two children, who were only 16 or 17 years old, had been exhausted after several hours of hard walking in the desert. It was not easy to get up again.

    The boy angrily smashed his fist on the sand, while the girl grabbed the sand, looked at the front, and wept.

    "Get up!"

    Shen Bo Rong clenched his fist tightly and roared in his heart!

    These two children are Shen Yuquan and Shen Yusu, Shen Zhongfu''s only son!

    Although Shen Laoping''s family education was very strict, it was after all a very expensive family, which was countless times better than the ordinary family. The two children were still at school age. It was very rare for them to support each other to get here.

    Although old Shen tried hard here, the two children tried their best and could not get up at all. None of the people walking by was willing to put out their hands because they were exhausted. If they were lifted up, they would fall down.

    Shen gradually calmed down. He knew that the two children had tried their best. As long as the two children said to quit, they would immediately be sent out of the room, even if the assessment failed.

    The two places he had been struggling for were going to be abolished, and he had a trace of bitterness in his heart.

    "Brother... I''m so sad..."

    SHEN Yusu looked at his brother and sobbed.

    Su Yang had just passed by two people when he heard the voice of his brother. His body was shaking, which made him think of his sister Su Xiao.

    All of a sudden, he stopped, then turned around, went to the two people, even bent down to help them up. Although it was very difficult for him to do so, he still insisted on gritting his teeth.

    "Thank you, brother!" Shen Yuquan stood up with the help of Su Yang and said thanks gratefully.

    "Thank you, little brother!" Shen Yusu also tearful thanks way.

    "Don''t talk. Go. The end is ahead." This is the first time that Su Yang opened his mouth after he entered the desert. His voice was hoarse and could hardly be heard.

    But two people heard, so three people support each other to go to the end!

    Seeing Su Yang''s background, Shen Bo Rong''s eyes flashed with gratitude and slowly let out a breath. At this time, he realized that his back and sole were soaked with sweat.

    Wei Wei, who looked at the appearance of the college, stamped her foot and said, "this silly boy, he went to help others!"

    "Xiaoyang did a good job. It''s a good thing to have spare power to help others." Su Minghan is full of appreciative smile way.

    Di Ping was sitting in a spacious conference room with gambiro and a group of teachers selected from various colleges to watch the scene.

    Seeing Su Yang''s practice, he nodded.

    Su Yang is no longer a dandy in the past. He has become calm, has perseverance, and is rare to have a kind heart.

    He is also happy to see the change with Su Yang. If Su Yang is still a dandy like before, he may not stay in the city for a long time. However, since he is changing for the better, di Ping does not mind helping.

    President Gan, this student can focus on training, I think his talent seems to be good!

    Dipin said to gambiro intentionally or unintentionally.

    Gambiro didn''t answer immediately. He checked the information and nodded his head and said, "the city Lord has a very accurate vision. He has a wood constitution, high affinity for elements, high root, bone and meridians, strong willpower, and is suitable for the magic profession."

    "Then you will be in our martial arts department!"

    Wu Dao department director Buji said in a loud voice.

    "Master, this girl is also good. I think she can enter our pharmacist department!"

    Angela points to Shen Yusu and laughs.

    "Shen Yusu has a wood constitution, high affinity for elements, medium root, bone and meridians. Director an has extraordinary eyesight. This is a good seedling that can be cultivated!"

    Gambiro looked at the information and said with a smile.

    "My martial arts department wants this boy. Don''t rob me!"

    Buji looks at Shen Yuquan and shouts.

    Luo Hongyuan, director of the forging department, said with a smile: "drillmaster Buji, you can''t be too greedy. You''ve all asked for one. How can you rob again?"

    Xingzida, director of the Department of Fuwen, also said with a smile: "yes! I think the competition is fair. If he chooses our Rune department, you can''t rob him! "

    Buji eyes a stare, disdainful way: "rob? He must have chosen the martial arts department! "

    "Then we''ll try and see."

    Luo Hongyuan said with a smile.

    "Wait and wait, and whoever is afraid of him will not choose martial arts unless he is stupid!"

    Boogie said hard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Looking at Shen Yuquan and Shen Yusu and Suyang together to the end, Shen bokong a nervous heart finally let go.

    After the two of them entered the college, he didn''t have to worry too much. As long as they learned something in the college, they would have a way out in the future. Moreover, they were safe in the shelter City, so they didn''t have to be afraid of danger!

    The third round of assessment went on until five o''clock and finally ended.

    More than 13000 people were eliminated, and 9700 people finally reached the final goal.

    At this point, the vigorous college enrollment event ended, the natural joy of the exam, the whole family happy as the Chinese new year, but lost the natural bleak, some even got a fat beat.

    At the end of the day, it''s not surprising!

    The martial arts department had the largest number of people, reaching more than 4000, while the other departments were much smaller. There were 2000 people in forging, 1000 in pharmacists, 600 in Fuwen, and 800 in science and technology.

    Of course, each course is not completely closed. Almost all departments have open classes of martial arts department, but each department has its own emphasis. Martial arts is only practicing martial arts, which is divided into different classes, such as skill classes and various skill courses.

    Students of other departments can choose courses of Wudao department according to their own needs. Of course, each course has credits, and the scores are included in the credits!

    With the beginning of the school, all kinds of welfare of the college have flowed out, and all the students who have not been assessed regret it. The college has credits, and the credits are useful. You can exchange powerful weapons, advanced skills and pills for cultivation.

    But this price is much cheaper than that in the treasure house. Some prices are almost times different. As soon as the news comes out, all over the country are boiling. Many people are actively preparing for the assessment next year!

    Not to mention the college caused by the residual swing is not flat, di Ping has put the college down, set foot on the search for energy stone again!

    He was anxious. It was December now, and it was less than two months before the Chinese new year was due, and it was not far from the half year period that Sophia had said.

    He has to find the energy stone quickly, otherwise when the enemy arrives, the system has not been upgraded to level 4, and then the trouble will be great. How can he block the strong fourth level?

    It''s just that the energy stone is extremely difficult to find. I don''t know the conditions for its production. The resource station in the South sent exploration shuttles to explore everywhere. Many mines were found, but no energy stone was found!

    If you can''t find the energy stone mine, you can''t finish the task!

    If he can''t finish the task, he doesn''t have to think about the energy crystal production line. The class five starship can''t move any more. Then he has to put his hope on the level Four array.

    However, the level 4 array requires hundreds of energy stones instead of one or two, let alone ten or eight.

    The dozens of array arrangement pieces obtained from the dragon and tiger sect are almost used. They can''t meet his needs at all!

    So he can only enter the small world again!

    This time, he stopped looking for energy stone mines. Instead, he focused on the remains left in the small world, hoping to find energy stones like the dragon and tiger emperor.

    In more than a month, Diping entered more than 70 small worlds, discovered more than 40 relics of human cultivation, acquired thousands of skills, and more than 60 mechanical puppets of various types, including five of the third level.

    However, the energy stone is not rich, only less than 400!

    This quantity is too small, not enough for Di Ping to use, so he has to search for a small world.

    For more than a month, his footprints were not only in the burning country, but also abroad. He crossed the ocean of 100000 kilometers and went to other continents

    he found that some continents were almost extinct and became dead places. There were mutant beasts everywhere, and some continents also had human cities, which were struggling to resist the attack of mutant beasts.

    But compared with the burning country, where there are human gathering bases, these continents are extremely miserable!

    At this time, he realized how important the existence of the refuge city was. If it was not for the early warning and strong assistance of the shelter City, the bases in the country would have fallen by more than half, which was not much different from those continents.

    I believe that if many people in China know the situation abroad, they will understand the meaning of the city of refuge.

    Di Ping also found some strange situations.

    In some places, such as the legendary existence of vampires, werewolves and witches, he also saw that there was a Vatican with dozens of holy warriors who could attack with powerful holy light energy.

    However, there are still too few such strong people. There are only dozens of awakened people in a city. It is extremely rare that there are two or three hundred awakened people in the land of burning country and a base of 100000 people.

    These places don''t know how to obtain the cultivation methods, but they all keep the secrets and will not share them at all. There are those who publicize the secrets of the awakened practitioners like the shelter city.

    However, such a situation has created the awakened here. They are very fierce in fighting and more savage and ferocious.

    Perhaps there is no such force as the city of refuge to suppress, many people become unscrupulous, awakened people are simply gods, is the king, to kill and seize ordinary life, simply do not look at.It seems that it has been restored to the slave and slave society. There are people trading and even openly auctioning women, showing backwardness, ferocity and barbarism everywhere.

    Although there are a lot of dark things in various bases or individual gathering places in Yan country, they will not be so blatant and unscrupulous.

    Seeing this, although Di Ping wants to manage it, he can''t control it. It''s too much. It''s true in almost every base. Maybe only when his power is developed and born, can he solve this situation with a sword and a sword.

    While looking for the place he needed, he threw a positioning stone to prepare for the spread of his influence. These places are virgin land waiting for his development.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Among these big states, there are also small worlds. Di Ping found more than a dozen of them. After entering, he got very little. Many bases didn''t even have inheritance hall. They were only the first and second class, and the third level and above were few.

    Many sects have been lost in the long river of history and can never be found again!

    It''s February.

    Di Ping''s strength has been up to level 3 and level 8. He is only a line away from level 9. The way of array is also easy to arrange. The level 3 composite array is under study. I believe it will be arranged soon.

    But it was not enough to make him happy. Instead, he was worried.

    Without a large number of energy stones, he could not open the task, nor could he arrange the array. He could not find the energy stone outside, and the harvest in the small world was not enough to support him. This made him feel like he was in a state of poverty. He thought of all the ways he could think of.

    On this day, dipin drove the aircraft to the far west of an ice field. The aircraft detected the human gathering place. He pressed the aircraft and came to the base on the ice sheet.

    There is a human base here, with a population of only 560000, called Yager city.

    Yager city is more than 50000 kilometers away from the west of the shelter city. It is located in the westernmost end of Eurasia. It is covered with ice and snow all the year round. It is a place of ice field.

    Di Ping quietly changed his face, put on a set of animal fur clothes, and quietly entered the base.

    In fact, the city is surrounded by a circle of high walls and dozens of defensive towers. The buildings in the city are also in disorder. The whole city is in a mess. There is a bad smell everywhere. It is not too bad to say that the stench is high.

    Not to mention the management of the city, it was like a city of innocence. Fighting broke out from time to time. After less than a circle, Diping saw five or six murders. The dead would soon disappear in the street. I don''t know whether they were pulled to bury or pulled there.

    Dipin did not dare to think that the body went there, because he knew that in such a chaotic place, no one would bury the corpse with kindness.

    He looked around and finally found a clean and quiet place in the city.

    This is a tavern with signboards on it. The decoration of the whole shop is very simple, full of medieval style, rough and heavy.

    In the tavern hall, there are more than a dozen wind lamps, which make the hall very bright, and the fireplace wood is burning vigorously.

    Di Ping pushed the door and entered, and immediately a stream of warm air rushed to form two worlds with the freezing temperature outside.

    There were not many people in the hall. There were only a dozen people. They were drinking and chatting quietly. When Diping opened the door, a cold wind poured in. At once, more than a dozen people turned to look at him.

    When seeing a burning Chinese face, these people''s eyes are a little bit, looking at dipin''s eyes seems to be with a trace of coldness, as if looking at a dead man.

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to these people''s eyes, and went straight to Batai. The waiter in Batai who was cleaning the cup was staring at him and stopped wiping the cup on his hand.

    "A strong drink!"

    Dipin threw a primary crystal nucleus on the counter and sat down on the round stool, ignoring the eyes that had been focused on him in the hall.

    The waiter is a tall and strong young man from Western Europe. He just glanced at the crystal core and said, "this is not the place you should come to. Go quickly!"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile: "isn''t this a pub?"

    "It''s a pub!"

    The waiter nodded.

    "Doesn''t that sell wine?"

    Di Ping asked again.

    "Sell!"

    The waiter said lightly.

    "What''s wrong with me buying wine? Why should I not be here? "

    Di Ping asked calmly.

    "If you say you shouldn''t come, you shouldn''t come. There are so many reasons. Leave quickly. You can''t leave any later."

    The waiter looked at di Ping coldly and said.

    Di Ping shrugged and said, "Oh! That''s just right. I just don''t want to go! "

    Bang! Suddenly, there was a pressure behind him. A big, fluffy hand was placed on Diping''s shoulder. However, dipin did not move or even looked back. He had known for a long time that someone was coming from behind.

    This is a strong man over 1.9 meters tall. He has red hair and a full face. He looks like a strong bear. His big hand like a leaf fan presses on Diping''s shoulder. He cracks his big mouth and reveals his white teeth. His eyes flash with bloodthirsty light and says:

    "boy, I don''t want to go. It''s just right for me to invite you to drink wine!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "Blood Axe, you can''t get blood here. You want to play outside!"

    The young waiter''s eyes flashed a trace of pity to di Ping. He still gave the strong man a cold look.

    "Mind your own business, don''t make me unhappy!"

    The Blood Axe glared at the waiter and said coldly.

    However, obviously, he seemed to be afraid of this service. He grabbed dipin''s shoulder and said, "go, go to my room. There is enough wine in my room." I couldn''t help saying that he would leave.

    When a crowd in the hall saw this scene, many of them showed bloodthirsty smiles on their faces and looked at Diping with the posture of watching a good play.

    "The boy of blood axe is a man who can''t see the delicate skin and flesh. I''m afraid this boy is in trouble!"

    Someone whispered.

    "Who''s strange? Who let him enter the bramble flower tavern? I don''t know if it''s a non awakening person? I don''t want to listen to the advice. I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink any more! "

    Someone said gloating.

    "It''s just a pity that the boy is really handsome. It''s a pity that he died!"

    A woman wearing hand sewn fur armour, eyes reluctantly in the flow of Di Ping''s face, a face of regret.

    "All right, it''s none of our business. Drinking, drinking and blood axe will kill three handsome men that month. Even the city Lord doesn''t care. What do we care about him?"

    A strong man swept his eyes with a bloody axe. There was fear in his eyes.

    Blood axe is about to take dipin away, suddenly Diping turned to look at him and asked faintly, "how do you want to play?"

    "How to play? Ha ha... "The Blood Axe looked at di Ping suddenly and said with a wild smile:" of course, it''s the Lord who plays with you. I promise you''ll feel better again! "

    "Oh Di Ping lightly shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t quite understand. Can you show me?"

    "Ha ha... Performance, of course, but I can''t do it alone. Let''s go back to the master''s room and let''s have a good performance."

    At the smell of the words, the Blood Axe immediately laughed and straightened up. There was a twinkling of excitement in the eyes of a pair of cattle, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face.

    There was also a burst of laughter in the hall. A group of people looked at di Ping as if they were looking at a fool.

    The Blood Axe looks at di Ping''s jade like face. It seems that he can''t help it any longer. He grabs Diping''s clothes and lifts him up.

    But he didn''t lift it at all. Diping''s body was as heavy as a piece of iron.

    Blood axe is a Leng, with his strength, not to mention a person is ten people is also easy, he looked at di Ping, at this time is with di Ping''s eyes together.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eye pupil turned into a vertical pupil. A strange purple light flashed in his eyes. The Blood Axe seemed to be set in a God. The whole person was shocked. His eyes lost his divine color and became confused.

    "Blood Axe, have you been playing too much recently? Why can''t you even lift a weak onion? Do you want a friend to help me

    "That''s right. I think the kid with Blood Axe must be too excited. His hands are soft. He can''t play too much, and his words are also soft?"

    The Blood Axe''s companion looked at the Blood Axe did not move, immediately roared with laughter.

    Di Ping gently flicked the wrinkled clothes and said, "I just want to see you perform here. I''ll see you perform yourself."

    "Yes

    The Blood Axe respectfully answered, and then walked to the center of the hall in the eyes of all people.

    All of a sudden, he grabbed his left arm. With an effort, he cracked it. Blood gushed like a spring. But there was no pain on his face. There was always an excited smile on his face. It seemed that he was excited, but anyone could see endless fear in his eyes.

    There are two or three women in the hall. Seeing this scene, they immediately give out a scream, and all of them are stupid. What is the bloody axe doing? How can they injure themselves.

    However, no one else reacted. The Blood Axe threw away the broken arm and smashed the broken arm on a table, which immediately scared the two people away.

    But the Blood Axe didn''t stop. He grabbed his right leg again, rubbed it, grabbed his leg directly, then threw it aside, and then went to grab his left leg.

    With another click, his left leg also flew out. The whole body of the blood axe was covered with blood, and the floor of the hall had been stained with blood. However, the strange thing was that the Blood Axe did not feel pain at all. There was a strange smile on his face all the time, which made everyone look at him with fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    At this time, there was a commotion in the hall, and everyone was scared. They didn''t know what evil the blood axe was. No one dared to stop him. It was so weird and frightening.

    The Blood Axe then inserted another hand into his stomach and pulled out several dirty organs. All of a sudden, his intestines were full of blood, which made people nauseous. Then, the blood axe was inserted into his chest again. He grabbed a black red heart in his hand, and it was still beating.

    Bang! The heart was crushed by him, and the blood splashed, and the Blood Axe finally gave a shrill scream. Then the whole person fell down and lay in the pool of blood, and his body was still twitching.

    The whole hall was as quiet as a dead silence. All the people were staring at the blood axe in the pool of blood, as if they were scared away by their souls and didn''t know how to move.

    Bang! At this time, there was a sudden sound of knocking on the table top, which scared all the people. The more timid woman screamed in fear. But the next moment, she covered her mouth and looked at the person who made the sound. Her eyes were full of panic.

    The young waiter was also knocked on the table by Di Ping, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.

    "A strong drink!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "Yes..." the waiter nodded with trembling. There was a crash of cups and bottles, and then he gave Di Ping a glass of liquor.

    Di Ping picked up the glass and sipped it gently. It was really strong wine, only 65 degrees less. Once it entered the throat, it was extremely cold, especially in line with the ice field area. Once the wine entered the stomach, it was like swallowing fire, and immediately felt warm all over.

    WOW! Di Ping a mouthful of wine, a female awakening immediately did not contain a mouth to vomit up.

    The tragedy in the middle of the hall is so bloody and disgusting that even those who are used to the blood can''t bear it, but they always bear it out of fear.

    However, di Ping even drank in such an environment, which made the awakened woman unable to resist vomiting. At the next moment, she quickly covered her mouth again and was not afraid of being dirty. He was more afraid of death than dirty. The death of blood axe was too weird.

    More than a dozen people looked at di Ping who was drinking in Batai. None of them dared to move or leave. For a moment, the hall was quiet and frightening.

    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the ground sounded from the stairwell, and the curtain beads moved gently. A woman in a long embroidered red skirt came out of the stairs with relief. Before he arrived, a numbing voice rang out: "what''s the matter? Is the bloody axe making trouble here again?"

    Di Ping looked up at the past. She was a very beautiful alien woman with long brown red hair, a pointed face, a high nose, red lips like fire, willow leaf eyebrows and blue eyes. Her long hair shaking showed the amorous feelings of an exotic woman. She wore a red skirt. She was enthusiastic and unrestrained, as strong as fire.

    At the beginning, the woman was still very elegant. When she saw the residual shape on the ground, her face suddenly changed. In an instant, her passion turned to be like an iceberg. A strong killing machine shot out of her blue eyes, and her body flashed from the stairs to the center of the hall.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved slightly. He felt surprised that he saw a master in a small city. The woman''s breath was not weak at all. She should have reached the second level intermediate level. Even in the shelter City, she could rank in the top 30.

    What''s more, he found that the woman''s body method was very fast and flashed like the wind. Obviously, she had learned body skills!

    This made him feel that there must be a corresponding inheritance in this neighborhood. It is likely that there is a small world. Originally, he just wanted to rest his feet, but he didn''t expect to find something unexpected.

    "Blood axe!" The woman in red saw the bloody man on the ground, and immediately exclaimed. She suddenly raised her head and swept over the people at the scene. She said in a coquettish voice, "who is it! How dare you kill people in my bramble flower and show me Karina

    A group of people were obviously very afraid of this woman named Karina. They were all trembling when they heard the news. The former Blood Axe''s companion even raised his hand to di Ping and said, "it''s him. The boss Karina killed the axe with strange means. He killed people openly in your tavern. You should be the master of the blood axe!"

    Karina turned to look at di Ping. When she saw his face, she was stunned. Her face full of murderous spirit suddenly softened. There was a trace of strange color in her eyes. Her eyes swept on Diping''s face without fear, as if she saw a world-famous jade. Her eyes were reluctant to move away.

    Di Ping was originally a handsome boy, but he was also a school grass in school at that time. His face was like a jade crown, and his eyebrows and stars were bright and handsome.

    In particular, after many times of refining the body and cutting the marrow, he has long been reborn, and his skin is as bright as jade. He has developed a calm and dignified temperament, which is extremely lethal to women.

    Feeling Karina''s aggressive eyes, dipin even felt a trace of maladjustment, as if he was now being her eyes that general!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    A fragrant wind came, and then a warm body came to Diping. The beautiful face almost stuck to Diping''s face. Karina said in that greasy voice, "little brother, is that your blood axe?"

    Diping was pasted so close by this woman that his nose was full of fragrance. He moved back awkwardly and said, "if you said that the blood axe is the man lying on the ground, I should have killed it. Why do you want to avenge him?"

    Cluck... Karina covered her red lips like drinking blood and giggled. Dipin was white and dizzy.

    Jiao smile for a moment, Karina Meiyan RUSI looked at di Ping, said: "kill well! It''s so good to kill him. This man is so annoying. I''d like to kill him for a long time. I also want to thank my little brother for helping me! "

    "Boss Karina, isn''t it in line with the rules? He kills people in your pub. You don''t care, you take sides with the murderer!"

    Blood Axe''s companion hears Karina''s words, immediately some indignant cry way.

    Karina slowly turned to look at the speaker and said with a smile, "are you telling me the rules?"

    The Han Zhuang seemed to be afraid of Karina, and his body shrank back, but he still insisted: "boss Karina, according to the rules of your pub, if someone kills someone in your pub, you will pursue the murderer. If you don''t care, no one will come to your pub to spend money in the future."

    Suddenly, Karina''s body moved, like a ghost, and instantly appeared in front of the strong man. With a wave of her hand, she flashed through the snow. The next moment, she returned to Batai again.

    However, the strong man suddenly covered his neck, and his eyes were full of horror. Blood gushed out from his neck like a spring. The spray was all over the place. He had two companions. They were scared and ran away. Then he drew out his weapons and stared at Karina in horror and vigilance.

    Bang! The strong man fell on the floor and his body twitched. The blood quickly flowed out and gathered with the blood of the blood axe.

    Shua! Karina took a knife in her hand and flashed it. She didn''t know where she was hiding again. She said with a smile: "rules, I''m the rules in the thorns!"

    The other companion stared at Karina with trembling eyes, and said, "Karina, if you don''t agree with me, you''ll kill muluk. Are you not good at explaining it to the city Lord?"

    "Don''t move Orlando to frighten me. If you have the ability, let him come to me!"

    Karina said lightly.

    "Good! You wait

    The strong man looked at Karina in fear, turned and rushed out of the tavern with another companion, ignoring the corpse of his companion on the ground.

    Di Ping also felt an accident. This Karina talks and laughs and kills people. She says that she can do it without any scruple. She is also naturally enchanted. If yunmengsi is a witch, Karina is a witch. Killing is as simple as drinking water and eating for her.

    To such a woman, Diping has always been at a distance!

    He killed the blood axe because he learned from several people''s conversations that the blood axe had harmed many people. He would never be soft hearted to such a person. What''s more, the gang didn''t know that they wanted to kill themselves, and they still had very dirty ideas, which made him angry.

    As the patron of the city, his Majesty must not be lost, nor be offended!

    Therefore, he used pupil to control the blood axe, let himself kill himself with the most cruel method of death, and let him also suffer the fear he imposed on others.

    Karina killed muluk, not only scared away his companions, but also scared more than ten other people in the tavern.

    Karina didn''t care at all. She waved to a few waiters in the shop and quickly cleaned up the hall. It seemed that their actions were very skilled and there was no fear at all. She had done such things many times.

    Karina smiles and goes to di Ping''s side, exhaling like LAN, "little brother, this is quiet, no one will disturb us any more!"

    Di Ping light way: "you do this, not afraid there is no business, you see the guests are scared away!"

    "These vulgar people care what he does. After one wave, they will come to the next." Karina said with a smile.

    But at this time, Diping not only did not feel the beauty, but felt a bone chilling cold. He always felt that this woman had a kind of cold breath.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "It seems that the Charina boss is very charming." Di Ping''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Karina, and then said faintly.

    Karina felt a chill on her body, as if she had been seen through at this moment, but the feeling flashed away.

    When she looked at it again, she found that the young man in front of her was very ordinary, and she thought she was seeing things differently.

    She immediately looked aggrieved and plaintive, and said, "what charm do I have there? My little brother hasn''t looked at me any more?"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "Karina boss is gorgeous and charming. I dare not look at it. I''m afraid I can''t bear to see it too much!"

    With a smile on the surface, Diping was shocked. Just now, he used his probing skills to check the information of Karina. He didn''t expect that the woman was so sensitive that he felt his own exploration. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise she would have found out.

    What he was even more appalled was that this Karina had not only good potential, but also S-level potential, and the talent was dark talent, and Yuan Li plundered.

    No wonder he felt the gloomy breath in this woman just now. He was haunted by resentment and stillness. It seems that she has plundered many people, and she is afraid that is how she got her strength.

    The dark talent is not for everyone to fight, but it is extremely weird that makes people afraid. Many powerful skills, only the users do not need to be on the right path, but become the devil who makes people smell pale.

    For example, being unable to plunder is a very good cultivation talent. If we make good use of it, we can quickly improve our strength by plundering the heaven and earth yuan power from the mutated animals. However, some people use it to plunder the yuan power of human companions. Because it is faster, it does not take too much time to cultivate and polish, and can quickly become their own strength.

    But once people feel this kind of benefit, can not control their own greed, will eventually become the devil, this Karina fear is one of them.

    Karina felt the surging Yuan Li of Di Ping, and the dark Yuan Li was eager to try. She pressed down the impulse in her heart and looked at him weakly. She leaned into Diping''s arms and said, "little brother, Karina is very light. I''m sure she can bear it!"

    Her soft and boneless body wiggled gently in Diping''s arms. Even if her heart was still, her body had changed.

    This woman is too good at using her own advantages, every move is just right, provoking the primitive desire of dipin''s body.

    Feeling the change of dipin''s temperature, Karina said in a more delicate voice: "little brother, I''m warmer above the warm Pavilion. Do you want to go up and sit down?"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "this is not good! That''s boss Karina''s boudoir. Isn''t it suitable for me to go up as a big man? "

    "Cluck... My little brother is not honest! It''s not as good as this body Karina Feng hip gently in di Ping waist under a twist, issued a burst of Jiao smile way.

    "His grandmother''s, what a monster!"

    Di Ping was twisted by her, a fire rose from the bottom of her heart, and her body changed even more.

    "Cluck..." feeling the strong reaction of Di Ping''s body, Karina is more delicate and smiling.

    Di Ping is helpless. His body is a normal reaction. He is a vigorous man, not a eunuch. When he controls his body, he can easily control all parts of his body, but that is too obvious. Moreover, he hopes to be alone with this woman.

    Of course, he didn''t think about the things in bed, but he wanted to know from the female population about the small world!

    "The big bed above me is very soft." Karina was attached to dipin''s ear and breathed like a breath. After that, she did not forget to stretch out her lilac red tongue and gently pick on her earlobe. Even Diping''s heart leaped violently and almost couldn''t help it.

    Feeling the beating of Diping''s body, Karina timely took dipin''s hand and walked toward the stairs. Dipin did not resist and was dragged upstairs by Karina, as if she had been attracted by it!

    The three waiters working in the hall looked up at the background of Di Ping. There was a trace of pity in their eyes, but then they quickly lowered their heads, as if afraid of being found out, and were doing their own work in a hurry.

    As Karina said, the boudoir upstairs is really warm.

    There was charcoal burning in the fireplace. The fire was beating and sending out warmth. The whole room was warm. There was a huge wolf skin on the floor. There was a soft chair on it. Next to it was a huge bed, which occupied almost one third of the room. The pink gauze on the bed, the pink sheet, the pink quilt, and the dim light were all full of blushing and heart beating The breath.

    Even when Di Ping came in, he felt that the air seemed to be filled with a sinking breath.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    To the room, Diping is no longer ready to give up, he is ready to use means, from the female population to explore the news of the small world.

    When she got to the room, Karina didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She even let go of dipin, went to the wine rack, poured a glass of wine, and then flicked her finger. A little powder didn''t fall into the glass and quickly melted. Her eyes flashed with eager light and shook the glass. Only then did she bring it to her satisfaction.

    But dipin had already sat on the soft chair in front of the fireplace, with his back to her, and did not seem to see it at all. In fact, dipin saw it clearly, so he did not know. He took the wine from Karina and did not drink it, but put it on the small round table.

    "Honey, why don''t you drink it? This is the best tachila

    Karina saw that dipin put down her glass and sipped it gently. Then she asked in a coquettish voice.

    Dipin looked up at her and said, "I don''t like takira with something added."

    "You..." Karina''s face suddenly changed, the wine in her hands was trembling, but then she calmed down and said with a soft smile: "honey, your nose is really smart. I added lemon powder here, which makes the taste more unique. I don''t believe you can try it!"

    "Oh, I just don''t like lemon. Let''s change it!" Di Ping pointed to the wine glass and said lightly.

    Karina is a Leng, then light smile way: "really naughty, then I drink this cup!"

    She said, she really put the glass to Diping, and dipin just leaned back in the chair and looked at Karina. When the glass was about to be handed to Diping, suddenly Karina''s glass became loose, a silver light flashed on her slender fingers, and a short blade with cold light suddenly appeared and stabbed dipin''s throat.

    When! With a slight sound, Karina seemed to be shocked. She was stunned on the spot. Her final strike was blocked. She watched dipin gently holding the tip of her knife with a finger.

    However, her sharp knife did not pierce Diping''s belly, as if it was not flesh and blood, but King Kong.

    When! Suddenly, Diping flicked his finger, and the blade broke into countless pieces like a crisp cake, and fell on the wolf''s skin.

    "How could that be possible?" Karina''s face was full of panic, and then her body moved and shot at the window.

    However, just as she was about to move, her body seemed to be pinned down by a mountain. A huge force was pressing her so that she could not move at all, and that force was gently moving her to di Ping.

    At this time, Karina''s face was full of panic, as if she had seen a ghost. She exclaimed, "who are you... Like? How can you be so powerful! "

    Diping leaned back in his chair, looked at Karina and said, "you don''t seem to have the right to ask questions. Now I''ll ask you and answer them." He said with a smile: "answer I am not satisfied, you see the appearance of the blood axe! He did it himself. I''m not sure you''ll learn from him! "

    Karina''s face turned pale when she heard the words. Now she realized that the bloody axe was made by herself. He thought it was done by this young man. It was not frightening, but she dug out her own intestines and stomach and heart. It was so terrible.

    At this time, he looked at di Ping''s face, which was not as handsome as before, but as frightening as the devil. She gave a scream, like a poor little girl, looking at dipin helplessly and forgetfully.

    "Come on, don''t pretend to be such a poor image!" Then he glanced at the big bed in his eyes and said coldly, "I''m afraid that there are not a few people who die on this big bed, right?"

    "How do you know?"

    Karina is really frightened this time, looking at Diping with fear in her eyes.

    "Yuanli plunder! What a gift! It''s a pity that you have become a heresy Dipin glanced at Karina and sneered.

    "You..." Karina was totally silly, and her eyes at dipin were more terrible than the devil.

    What kind of person is this? She has completely smeared her details and knows everything good like the palm of one''s hand.

    "Well, I''m not excited about all this. Now I''ll ask you whether you agree or not."

    Di Ping waved his hand.

    "Agree with..." Karina swallowed the Tunkou channel.

    Diping''s consciousness moved and Karina recovered her freedom. She was completely soft and collapsed on the ground. She gasped like a fish lacking in oxygen. She felt the threat of death. It was a hopeless sense of powerlessness. She never wanted to taste it again.

    "I ask you, is your body method learned from that small world?"

    Di Ping Ping she gasped for a while, recovered a little spirit, and then she asked.

    Karina was startled again and looked up at Diping. When she met her deep eyes, he flashed to him like an electric shock and said, "do you know that?"

    "I asked you!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    Karina immediately said, "this is what I got from a relic!"

    Di Ping moved in his heart. It seemed that he had a good guess. He asked quietly, "where is this relic?"

    "I don''t know, I just know it''s a magical place, like another world!"

    Karina is in a hurry.

    Di Ping''s heart moved. It was really a small world. He asked again, "do you know the location?"

    "I don''t know!"

    Karina shook her head.

    Diping''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Looking at Karina''s face, she felt the chill in her eyes. Her heart was cold and she quickly explained, "I really don''t know. It was orlandi who brought me in!"

    Di Ping did not answer, but kept looking at her, until Karina was sweating and almost collapsed. Then he took back his eyes. He knew that Karina was not lying.

    Di Ping asked, "orlandi is the Lord of Yager, isn''t he?"

    "Yes! It''s him. This relic is on the Wanli ice sheet, and it''s under the glacier. There''s no direction and no mark. If you don''t have a specific direction, you''ll get lost. Only orlandi knows the route! "

    Carlina betrayed orlandi, without reservation at all, said hastily.

    Dipin nodded and asked, "what''s in this relic?"

    Karina said: "I don''t know. Through a transmission array, we entered a fairyland like place. We only got through the fourth level and obtained several cultivation skills. The later level became stronger and stronger. The people we went with died badly. In the end, only orlandi and I escaped back alive and never went in again!"

    Di Ping held out his hand to Karina and said, "show me your skill."

    Karina did not wait to slow down, pulled out a small box from the bed, opened it, took out four jade slips and handed it to di Ping.

    Di Ping received it. The sound of the system has sounded. The information in the jade slips has been mentioned to the system. He directly enters the system to check.

    There are two skills, one is knife skill, one is body technique, and the other is boxing.

    The first one is "lingape forging body decision", the second is "Kunyuan Gong", the second is "Shan Dao Jue", the body method is "flying clouds", and the fist technique is called "wind thunder palm".

    Level is not high, are d-level low-grade martial arts.

    Di Ping looked at the contents carefully. When he saw the three characters of kunwuzong, his eyes suddenly burst into a group of divine colors.

    He knows this clan!

    This is his recent harvest. In more than a month, he has found more than 40 human relics and acquired thousands of skills. Among them, he has also obtained some more information about the previous cultivation world.

    According to many records, the earth before was still countless times larger than it is now. There are hundreds of millions of human beings on it, and cultivation is very popular. There are many ancestral gates on the planet, and there are several four level sects.

    It is said that there are more powerful five-star and six-star sect in the higher cultivation world!

    These clans were able to travel through the void and travel through the starry sky, ruling over countless realms. However, why they all disappeared in the end was not recorded in detail. It seems that this section has been erased.

    Di Ping only found some records in the epilogue, which seems to be the invasion of foreign demons into the cultivation world, leading to the decline, but there is no evaluation.

    From mingjingzi''s memory, there is no previous paragraph.

    In mingjingzi''s memory, the strongest Sect on earth is the fourth level sect gate. After the aura dried up, they built star ships, fled the earth, and were all hanged by the star array.

    Kunwuzong was the only level Four sect that remained. They did not leave with the starship, but blocked the small world.

    Since then, no one knew where they were, only heard that they were in West Kunlun.

    Combined with such information, dipin has reason to believe that the small world Karina went to should be the so-called West Kunlun.

    Di Ping threw the skill to Karina. In her puzzled eyes, he suddenly asked, "where is orlandi?"

    "Orlandi is in..." when Karina was about to say it, suddenly, there was a thumping step on the stairs, which was very urgent.

    "Orlandi!" Suddenly said Karina.

    "Oh! It''s orlandi? " Di Ping asked with a frown.

    "That''s him!" Karina didn''t feel guilty about betraying orlandi at all. She was straightforward.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "it seems that you have a good relationship. You can find it directly."

    "Pooh!" Karina disdain way: "he always regards me as forbidden, once found that a man is close to me, he will come to send Biao!"

    Bang! The door was violently pushed open, and a tall and burly man stepped in one step and looked into the room with murderous air all over his body.

    When he saw Karina kneeling at the feet of Diping, respectful and timid, orlandi was stunned. He didn''t understand the situation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    "Karina, are you?" Orlandi is a little confused. She looks at Karina kneeling in front of Diping.

    Karina didn''t even look at him. She just knelt down and said nothing. Her face was full of grievances and sorrow!

    But at this time, di Ping was looking at orlandi and asked faintly, "are you orlandi?"

    "It''s your boy who''s playing tricks!"

    Orlandi suddenly looked at dipin. His eyes shot out of his eyes and stepped out. His hand was like an eagle''s claw. At the same time, he said angrily, "what''s wrong with Karina?"

    Just then, Karina moved, a step in front of orlandi, a knife into orlandi''s palm.

    Orlandi''s eyes changed, his hands suddenly turned. When he caught Karina''s knife, he looked at Karina and said angrily, "what are you doing?"

    Karina didn''t answer at all. She kicked her foot toward orlandi''s abdomen. Orlandi pressed her right hand down to block her long foot. Then she shook her hand and threw her back. His face was cold. Looking at Karina, she said, "you started at me for a little white face? I must kill him today

    With a roar and a blow, the strong wind of the palm howled, and Karina''s face did not change. Her body flashed again, and the knife went straight to orlandi''s neck.

    Orlandi saw Karina beckoning her dead hand. A little anger flashed in his eyes and he said, "get out of here!"

    Suddenly, she slapped the short knife open with one hand, and the other hand reached out of her arms and hit Karina''s chest. Karina blocked her left hand with a thud. Karina suddenly recoiled and ran into Diping''s arms.

    Seeing that she was about to bump into Diping, Karina''s face showed a look of panic. One side of her body wanted to avoid Diping, just as she was about to dodge and brush her body.

    Suddenly, a trace of cruelty flashed in Karina''s eyes, her arm moved, and a knife light flashed to Diping''s throat.

    "Flash knife, chain attack!"

    The light of the knife exploded in the room, as fast as lightning, and the air screamed.

    "Vitality zhenshanzhang!"

    Orlandi burst into a drink, stepped out, and rushed to dipin. His palm was like thunder. The air in the whole room was stagnant, and a heavy pressure was pressing on him.

    Excitement flashed in their eyes, and they cooperated with each other perfectly. With one look, they could immediately know the meaning of each other. As soon as he entered the room, he knew that dipin was powerful, and he played this scene.

    They do not know how many strong people to kill in this way, even if they are stronger than them, they have to drink hatred!

    A sudden attack, and a trapped person, as long as slow down, will be killed by Karina lightning. Two people look at dipin has not moved, orlandi''s eyes flash with excitement, while Karina''s calm eyes on dipin is an unexplained tremor.

    But when it came to the point, she had to make a decision. In her opinion, dipin would not die, and the death was good. Before that, her grievances were just for this blow. Her Karina, known as the thorn flower, was not a delicate flower, and she would not let anyone manipulate her.

    Di Ping''s eyes were always plain. He didn''t seem to see the dagger that was about to reach his neck. He just looked at Karina lightly. There was compassion in his eyes. He wanted to let her go. Once he confirmed the truth of the news, maybe he would guide her to the right path of practice.

    However, God''s evil can still be forgiven, and his own sin can''t live. Some people just want to die, and he can''t help it!

    How can these two people hide their eyes? He knows the communication between them. Especially orlandi is very angry, but his heart is very calm.

    How can such a contrary phenomenon be concealed from di Ping!

    Orlandi''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Another strong man is going to die in his hand!

    In Yage City, no one knows his relationship with Karina. They are brothers and sisters, and even more lovers. They jointly control Yager city. However, some strong people appear. Both of them join hands to kill in order to ensure their status and interests.

    Seeing that Karina''s knife was about to reach dipin''s throat, bloodthirsty excitement flashed through their eyes.

    At this time, Diping moved and waved his hand gently, just like driving away a mosquito. But the next moment, they felt an irresistible energy attack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Bang! A dull sound, two people fly back in an instant, bang on the wall, the shock of the whole house is a tremor, thick stone walls are a tremor, the wall cracks.

    Poof! Two people at the same time a mouthful of blood, and then slowly slide down.

    They sat down on the ground, holding their chest, looking at di Ping with panic in their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost.

    With an incredulous look in her eyes, Karina screamed in horror, "you... How can you be so strong?"

    Di Ping ignored her at all, stretched out his hand, immediately sucked orlandi over, grabbed his neck, and asked, "where is the small world?"

    "I don''t know!"

    Orlandi, blushing, said very stiffly.

    "I don''t know? Then you have no value to me, you can die

    Di Ping lightly said a sentence, the hands began to strengthen, a burst of click sound, immediately olandi legs pedaling, eyes turn over, it seems that will soon be pinched out of breath.

    "I... I said!"

    Orlandi saw the dull and palpitating look in Diping''s eyes, and he knew that Diping really wanted to kill him, not for fun.

    He is speechless in his heart, generally not ask a few more words, what benefits can he make to speak?

    How could he kill someone with just one question and not play according to the routine!

    Di Ping stopped pinching down the action, slapped to the ground, light way: "say!"

    "Don''t... Tell him!" Karina, covering her chest, cried out in agony.

    Whew! Suddenly, Diping flicked gently, a wind hit her chest, and suddenly a blood hole appeared on her chest. You can see the wall behind her, and blood gushed out like a spring.

    Karina''s eyes were gray. She felt that the blow had destroyed her heart, and her vitality was rapidly losing.

    "How can you... Kill me!" Karina did not expect that Diping would really kill her. Her eyes were frightened and suspicious looking at dipin.

    Di Ping looked at her with some pity and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but I''ll give you good. It''s a pity that your killing power is too big. I''ll hit you on the way to death!"

    Karina''s eyes suddenly brightened, then dimmed instantly, which showed endless regret. Her strong awakening constitution made her not so easy to die. Her eyes were empty and her body kept twitching.

    "I said... I said, don''t kill me!" Orlandi saw that dipin broke Karina''s heart and screamed.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    Di Ping flew on the white ice field with his aircraft.

    The vigorous wind on this ice field is like a knife. Sometimes there are storms sweeping by. Even the aircraft dare not fly too fast. If one head bumps into the storm, even the aircraft must be swept away by the vigorous wind.

    No wonder no one can find this small world. If you walk in such a region, it is very difficult to identify the direction. If you go to the wrong mountain pass, you can''t find the right road immediately. Fortunately, dipin has an aircraft, so it is very difficult for him to walk in the ice and snow.

    On the platform in front of his aircraft was a simple jade card the size of a palm, just like a token, on which there were only two ancient Chinese characters like "Kunwu".

    This jade card is the jade card of kunwuzong which is obtained from orlandi. Once it enters the ice field, the jade card will automatically guide the direction, and the pointed position always points to the direction.

    He did not let go of orlandi. He would not be soft on those who wanted to kill themselves. What''s more, orlandi and Karina are not good people. Their lives are numerous. Killing them can be regarded as removing a little cancer for the world.

    Since the incident of Xu Xingye, he has clearly realized that it is better for the enemy not to leave behind future troubles!

    Orlandi''s talent is not bad, the strength of level 2 and level 6 is even greater than Xu Xingye''s destructive power. He can''t be careless again. He is not afraid of himself, but the people around him are afraid!

    It is said that this jade plate was obtained by the ancestors of the orandi family. It is said that it is an ancient thing. It can open up some kind of secret place, among which there are infinite treasures.

    However, no one believed that because of this jade plate, the olan family did not find its specific value after several studies. However, it is an ancient jade, which is genuine and valuable, so it has been handed down.

    After the advent of the end of the world, olandi found that no matter how the ancient jade is placed, it always points to one direction.

    This was never before the end of the world!

    This reminds orlandi of the family legend, is it really the key to open a secret place, so he gathered a group of people to really look for the secret place.

    As a result, he really found it and inherited it from it!

    And those who followed were not killed by the mutant beast as Karina said, but by the two of them, just to keep a secret and dominate the inheritance.

    But one thing is true. Karina, they really only passed the fourth level and were forced out. There are many dangers and they are not strong enough.

    They want to wait for a stronger strength to go through the barrier and get more inheritance, but now it is cheap Diping!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    With the aircraft, Diping also flew for more than an hour, and finally found the place where the jade card stopped. If it wasn''t for jade, it would be very difficult and difficult to find this place.

    The entrance of the small world was hidden in a glacier. It was not easy for dipin to find a long and narrow ice cave and enter the glacier.

    There is another cave inside, a huge glacier cave. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, forming a beautiful ice sculpture landscape.

    In this space, di Ping did not see the void passage of the small world, but there was only one altar, which he knew was a transmission array.

    As OLAND described, as soon as he stepped on the transmission array, the token in his hand lit up. Suddenly, there was a buzz. The transmission array started, the energy gushed, and a column of light went straight into the void.

    Di Ping only felt that the light in front of him changed. The next moment, he had arrived at a strange place.

    "My God!"

    When he opened his eyes to see the scene in front of him, dipin could not help but exclaim. Like his mood, there were few things that made him so upset!

    He opened his eyes and looked at the spectacle. His face was full of shock. He had heard Karina say that it was like entering a fairyland before, but he had not taken it seriously. Seeing this, he knew that Karina was really right. This was fairyland.

    In front of me, dozens of high mountains are towering in the sky, with clouds and fog around them. It seems to be a fairyland. On the peak, there are many strange stones, springs and waterfalls, trees and trees. The buildings of the fairyland are looming, with cornices and arches, and carved beams and painted buildings.

    The peaks are connected by stone steps. The stone steps are floating in the air, and clouds flow below, as if they were heavenly steps. Everywhere, they show magic.

    There is a main peak in the middle of the mountain. It is towering and mysterious, like a sword. There are many palaces and palaces on the peak. A white jade step is like a belt of jade python. On the top of the peak, there is a five storey palace tower. It is like a Lingxiao Palace in the sky. It is lofty and mysterious.

    Although these buildings are covered with vines and green moss, it seems that no one has taken care of them for thousands of years, but you can still feel the majestic momentum!

    Di Ping also saw where he was. It was on the outer edge of the peaks. On top of a peak, the peak was flattened and a square was built. What he stood on was a transmission array.

    Looking at the transmission array, he was surprised that the kunwuzong closed the entrance of the small world directly, but built the transmission array, which was really a big deal.

    This makes him full of expectations for this trip!

    Di Ping didn''t think too much. He went out of the square and stepped up the floating steps!

    It seems that the steps are not connected to the left and right. There is no support at the bottom. It seems to be suspended in the air. It is actually stepping on the top like a flat ground. It is extremely down-to-earth and does not feel like floating.

    This made dipin even more surprised. He didn''t know how to achieve this effect,.

    This Kunwu sect is miraculous everywhere. It has developed so many relics of the clan, and has never seen such a magnificent sect.

    At the end of the thousand level floating stone steps, a huge mountain gate stands in the clouds. From a distance, it seems to be sitting on the top of the clouds, like the South Gate of heaven. It is majestic, which makes people feel reverent involuntarily. It seems that ants are looking up at the sky.

    "Kunwuzong"

    the three ancient characters seem to be visible in the clouds, and the clouds flowing under it are like a dragon.

    The writing style is like a sword, a knife, an iron painting and a silver hook. All the strokes show a strong will. Di Ping only looked at it, but his face was shocked. It seemed that he saw the endless sword light attacking him!

    "This Di Ping quickly ran the soul power to resist, and the whole person stepped back more than ten steps before he stood firm.

    I don''t know how powerful this is. I don''t know how many years of font has been preserved. I can shake myself out of several steps. If I''m not strong enough in soul, I''m likely to get hurt.

    Di Ping''s eyes were shocked. He knew that these three characters were definitely carved by a strong cultivator with a sword. The font already contains the meaning of sword.

    This is the sword technique into the spirit, to form their own sword will, to have this power, a word has the power to kill, after thousands of years without killing, but more thick and condensed.

    For such a realm, Diping is too eager. At present, he has not even touched the way of meaning. The purpose of perfection lies in his intention. Many of his martial arts skills have reached perfection, but he has no clue about production and business.

    Di Ping stood in front of the Mountain Gate quietly watching these three words, as if falling into a certain mood.

    For five hours, still.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyes burst into a holy light, and a sharp sword idea rose from his body, straight into the void, as if he were a magic soldier about to come out of his sheath.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    "Eight sides Zhenlong!"

    Di Ping drank softly, waved his hand into a knife, and cut straight out. Immediately, eight orange dragons rose to the sky. At this time, the original unreal dragon became more and more clear, and even the scales on his body appeared faintly.

    The Dragon rises from the sky and roars at the sky, as if it is a real dragon. The fierce momentum shakes the void, and the next moment the Dragon rushes down from the sky.

    Boom! There was an earthquake in the whole square, and a large amount of gravel was flying all over the sky, just like the rain scattered flowers. The energy in the whole square was rampant, as if it had been a heavy artillery explosion, and it was even full of holes cut by Dao gang.

    Di Ping''s clothes are hunted by the strong wind, and his hair is flying. But Di is still, but his face shows a smile.

    After a while, his Sabre technique was finally perfect, with a trace of meaning. The power of the sword made by his hand was so amazing that it was shocking to the world.

    If you use the sky chopping knife and use this skill, if you encounter a red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, it will have to lie down.

    Although there is still a long way to go from the real meaning, Diping is confident that he will soon understand the meaning of the sword!

    Di Ping deeply bowed to the mountain gate and expressed his thanks. This is equivalent to the master''s preaching. The way can''t be passed lightly. And if he gets something, he has to express his gratitude!

    After stepping into the mountain gate, di Ping felt different again. Looking up at the whole sect, he felt that the mountain gate was towering, and the floating steps were layered, and it seemed that he was going to go up to the sky.

    Di Ping went up all the way, and the floating steps connected countless immortal palaces and jade halls. There was no object on the peak. Even the room was covered with vines. I don''t know how many years have passed since life and death. The ground is covered with a thick layer of soil. Even if there is something, it can''t stand such time.

    Diping''s divinity swept, but to his surprise, his divine consciousness was suppressed. It was only a hundred meters away. He could not explore the whole space. He could only find it a little bit.

    Facts have proved that, as he had thought, there was no harvest at all on the mountain peaks he had searched. It was as if they had been cleaned up by people. They did not even have scattered weapons. In some places, traces of man-made search were found, for fear that orlandi and others were looking for them.

    In a hall, Diping also saw traces of human activities, ashes from several bonfires, and bones that had been gnawed.

    He knew that the periphery should have been dug by orlandi and could not have been found. He went straight to the huge mountain in the middle.

    The main peak looks close, but there are more than ten kilometers. If you go up to the main peak, you can look around. There is a sense that you can reach the top of the mountain. There are endless mountains in the distance. I don''t know how to extend there. Di Ping can''t help feeling that this small world is not small.

    "Ah! This is... "

    when Di Ping looked at the mountains where zongmen was located, his mind was moved.

    The main peak is closely surrounded by more than a dozen high peaks, forming a strange shape. Under the sunlight, the peak is rendered golden, just like a lotus in the light of Buddha.

    Let Di Ping feel a huge majesty, as if he is facing a supreme Buddha, let him awe.

    Looking down, there is an abyss at the bottom of the mountain. The clouds are rolling at the bottom of the mountain. Di Ping''s eyes are shrinking, which makes him feel a sense of palpitation. It seems that a fierce beast is swimming under the abyss.

    Di Ping took a deep breath and began to look carefully at the kunwuzong, which was like a fairy city. He always felt that the arrangement of the mountains had some purpose, which seemed to be a kind of great array.

    He counted them in detail. There were twenty-eight peaks, large and small, which implied the number of twenty-eight constellations, and the directions were the same as those of the twenty-eight constellations: the left green dragon, the right white tiger, the upper Xuanwu, the lower Zhuque, and the four auxiliary elements in the four directions.

    It''s very similar to the 28 night array, but he has doubts. What is the main peak of the central peak?

    It''s like suddenly inserting into the twenty-eight nights. It''s like a sharp sword breaking through the sky and tearing the original array apart!

    It''s a pity that he has only learned the five element array, and the 28su array can only be learned by level 6 array mage. He is far from reaching that level.

    He felt that there must be a gate road in the place where the gate of Kunwu array was located.

    What he didn''t understand was that the system didn''t send out a prompt until now. It seemed that he didn''t realize that this was a gate array, which made him uncertain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    Di Ping''s mind will not be entangled with one thing too much. He put down his speculation about the situation of the zongmen mountain and looked back at the main peak in front of him.

    On the main peak, the white jade steps circled up and extended to the top of the mountain. Standing at the bottom of the peak, the mountain was more magnificent and majestic, and people could not help but feel awe.

    Di Ping took back his eyes and stepped on the stone steps!

    Immediately a pressure down, as if on the back of a heavy burden.

    Climb the ladder!

    He has seen such places in many sectarian relics, which are specially used to select disciples. The higher the step is, the greater the pressure will be. You can only go up if you can withstand it. You will get the corresponding reward at each level.

    This pressure was too simple for dipin. He did not have any pressure at all. He went up the stairs until he reached the first palace.

    The palace has no gate, only a high threshold. Standing on the steps, you can clearly see the scene inside the hall. The hall is transparent on both sides. Through the door, you can see the stone steps behind. As long as you pass through the hall, you can enter the stone steps behind.

    Without hesitation, di Ping stepped directly into the palace gate. All of a sudden, he felt that the light and shadow in front of him suddenly changed. At the next moment, he appeared in a strange place.

    This is a round room with thousands of square meters, surrounded by white jade like marble walls, with square bricks on the floor and countless glittering lights on the top, which makes the room very bright and clean.

    "Mirage array!"

    Looking at this place, di Ping''s eyes flashed with color. It was actually an illusion formed by using the array. With his understanding of the array, he could see that it was only a three-level magic array.

    "The first pass, forging a heavy pass, requires to defeat the first level guard of forging body environment, and issue clearance rewards according to the customs clearance results!"

    While dipin was observing the array, a very mechanical sound sounded in the room.

    Then, there was a wave in the room. A step-by-step mutant Bobcat appeared in the hall. As soon as the mutant animal appeared, it looked at dipin and gave out a scream. It even rushed towards dipin, as fast as lightning.

    Looking at the bobcat like a big wolfhound rushing over like lightning, Diping shook his head in silence, one step at a time, which was really weak and pitiful.

    Whew! Di Ping flicks his finger gently, and a wind blows through it. The mutant Bobcat is hit by the wind immediately, and a small hole is shot out of the head, and the bobcat''s figure collapses instantly.

    Di Ping looked indifferent, but his mood was somewhat emotional. When the first mutant mouse forced him to be in a hurry, not to mention the fast and powerful Bobcats, now they can be killed in a snap of a finger.

    "Pass the test, perfect, reward the martial arts in the forging environment, break the wind palm!"

    Just as di was feeling, the mechanical sound sounded again. Then, a jade slip rose slowly from the ground. With a move of Di Ping''s hand, she called the jade slips over. After a close look, it was almost the same as what Karina saw in that city.

    Bang! The next moment, dipin felt a change in front of him. He had already appeared in the palace he had seen before.

    Looking at the transparent hall in front of him, di Ping looks at the jade slips in his hand. His brow is slightly wrinkled. The unreal array is full of reality and falsehood, and he can''t see the difference between them.

    However, he is not studying in detail. After that, there are many hurdles that can be observed slowly.

    He put away the jade slips and walked out of the palace!

    Di Ping stepped on the steps again. As expected, the pressure rose again, but it was still dispensable for him. He stepped up the pace and took a few steps to reach the second palace.

    And this one is the same as just now. It connects front and back, goes into it, and immediately appears in the front space again.

    "The second pass, forging body quadruple pass, requires to defeat forging body quadruple guards, and issue clearance rewards according to customs clearance results!"

    The sound of the machine rings again, and the air fluctuates. A wind wolf of four levels appears in the hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    As soon as the wind wolf found that di Ping Li, a wolf roar, full of fierce light rushed to di Ping. However, he was hit by a wind and died on the spot.

    There is no doubt that di Ping achieved perfection again, and got a Book of "Qianyuan extreme forging" which is a medium level cultivation skill in forging body state.

    Next, di Ping directly entered the violent breakthrough mode, singing all the way straight, almost without stopping, all the way up.

    There are four palaces to pass through at each level. The first level, the middle level, the higher level and the top level. The first level is more difficult than the first level, and the first level is more dangerous. There is a real life and death crisis.

    Di Ping did a test. After the clothes were cut by the mutant animals, they came out of the magic array. The clothes were still damaged, indicating that the attack was real.

    This magic array is not completely illusory. It is very similar to the virtual illusion of the arena of sanctuary city.

    This makes dipin overturn his own cognition!

    It''s not a level 3 array, it''s probably a level 4 array, or you won''t even be able to see it.

    What makes him wonder is that the system has not responded so far. Normally, as long as the array system is found, it will be extracted, but now there is no movement, which makes his idea waver again.

    However, he did not have much entanglement, break through the barrier to continue!

    It will soon arrive at the second stage of blocking Karina and orlandi, the level of vitality.

    The difficulty of the second level level level has increased linearly, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to pass. Only those who have played each level with incomparable strength can pass.

    Like the level 2 and level 4 levels, the highest record of 10 second level 3 and two head level 4 mutant animals, the highest level of variation animal blood vessels reached level a.

    Such a force is not too strong to survive.

    Karina and orlandi are both good, but they can''t make it.

    After the third level, each level is even more terrifying. Each level is faced with not one or two mutant beasts. It may be ten or eight. For example, a person has to face three Level-A blood variant beasts of level three and level one.

    The top level of the level of deas was blocked by a dozen of high-level level beasts, and even the level one of the level three was blocked by the level one beast.

    With di Ping''s strength, it was impossible to fight. He had to release giant tiger and small gold, two pet and one person to cooperate, then he successfully crossed the last two passes and stood on top of Jinding.

    Di Ping''s heart was happy. He gained a great deal from this trip. He not only honed his combat power, but also obtained more than ten martial arts and skills, including four of guangjipin.

    The first is Xuanyuan jiuzhuang, the second is Taiqing Sanyuan Gong, and the third is Liuyang gangqi Jue.

    The fourth part is "Jinpeng illusory body decision", which makes up for the defects of Di Ping''s body method.

    In particular, "six Yang Gang Qi Jue" is not weaker than the "scorching sun Gang Yuan Gong" which he learned. It is also the most powerful and powerful domineering skill, forming the power of six Yang. Gang yuan is extremely intense and condensed. If he could obtain this skill before, di Ping would not hesitate to practice.

    With the harvest of these four skills, there was no gain in this space. Diping felt that his harvest was enough.

    However, he did not retreat!

    Standing on the top of the mountain, he looked at the magnificent five story Pagoda in front of him with excited eyes. He knew that the real inheritance of Kunwu sect was here.

    The final pass was successful. When he got Liuyang gangyuangong, the mechanical voice told him that he had passed the pass. The following is the real kunwuzong inheritance assessment.

    "Zhenyao pagoda"

    the three ancient characters on the tower are like dragons and dragons. The font is extremely thick and thick, which shows the strong meaning of killing and cutting. Even Di Ping can''t help but fear.

    The whole body of the tower is dark purple, like a gold and iron casting, integrated, shining in the sun, as if it was a treasure, giving out a heavy and ancient flavor.

    I don''t know how many years the pagoda has remained here, but there is no dust or vines on it. It seems that someone often cleans it.

    Di Ping''s divine consciousness found out and wanted to see what was going on in the tower. As soon as he met the tower, his divine consciousness was immediately bounced off. The spirit of Diping was in turmoil, and he took several steps to stand still.

    There was a burst of energy fluctuation on the tower, and a layer of halo flowed around the tower. It seemed that the whole tower suddenly came to life, adding a layer of terrifying power.

    Diping hastily restrained his divine consciousness. He knew that if he dared to pry again, he was afraid that he would suffer the strong counterattack of the ancient pagoda.

    Taking a deep breath, pressing down the palpitation in his heart, Diping walked to the tower gate.

    The tower door is closed, just like the casting of the whole body, but the shape of the door is tight, and there is no trace of opening at last.

    He stepped forward and put his hand on the door with vigilance. There was no reaction and no danger. He pushed hard. The door was still and could not be opened.

    All of a sudden, Diping glanced at the gate and saw a hollow. It was very similar to the token he had received before. Suddenly, he thought that the Lingpai might be the key to open the demon tower.

    Thinking of this, he took the token from his arms and put it into the depression!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    As soon as the token is put in, the gate seems to be alive. After swallowing the token, there is a buzzing sound. The gate opens slowly, and a white light shoots out from the door. The whole door is empty, which seems to connect with a world of nothingness.

    Di Ping looked at a white door and hesitated for a moment. He seemed to feel a palpitation.

    He bit his teeth!

    Now he can''t retreat. He doesn''t know whether the token is one-time. If he quits this time, he won''t have a chance. What a pity!

    So, he stepped on the entrance hole, and the next moment, the shadow of others disappeared in the white light, and the gate closed slowly, restoring the previous calm, but the token on the door disappeared, as if it had been swallowed up.

    The strong light of dipin involuntarily closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a place where he was born.

    He was standing by a small river, green grass, gurgling water, not far away from the forest and mountains, the sky is bright, clouds floating.

    Diping''s divine consciousness moved, and the surrounding environment was clearly revealed in his divine consciousness. Various elements in the air flowed, the vegetation was full of vitality, and underground insects were crawling.

    "This is not an illusion, this is the real world?"

    Di Ping was puzzled for a moment. He didn''t mean to enter the demon tower, but it was a real world here.

    "Is this?"

    Suddenly, he found that the previous token was floating in front of him again, and the tip of the token pointed in a direction.

    When Di Ping was in doubt, suddenly a mechanical voice sounded in his consciousness: "the examination of the ultimate inheritance of kunwuzong began, and successfully ascended to the fifth level to obtain the final inheritance of kunwuzong, and obtained the control qualification of Zhenyao tower. The time limit for breaking through the barrier is three years. If it fails or withdraws halfway, it will drive the stripped memory away from Zhenyao Tower!"

    Hearing the cold words, Diping was shocked. The examination took three years.

    For a moment he was anxious.

    This is not a few days to celebrate the new year, he has not been with his parents for three years, this time promised his parents to spend the new year together.

    Moreover, the shelter city will hold a new year''s Eve get-together with each base!

    This is Lu Guoliang''s suggestion. He believes that since the end of the world, people have been in a state of high tension and struggling for survival. The shelter city has experienced many hardships. A party is needed to relieve the pressure of the last world, increase enthusiasm for monotonous life, and promote exchanges and cooperation with various bases.

    Di Ping agreed. The work has been going on for nearly a month. Even Zheng Guohua, Shen Borong and other senior citizens think the proposal is very good, and they accept the invitation of the shelter city to attend the party.

    At that time, the person in charge of each base may be present. It is obviously inappropriate that he is not the city Lord.

    It''s just the situation. How can I get back?

    He doesn''t dare to retreat!

    It will be fatal for a practitioner to strip away the memory even if the assessment is unsuccessful. Stripping off the memory is equivalent to stripping the spirit, which has a great impact on the cultivation of the spirit. Even if the spirit of Di Ping is strong, he doesn''t want to be stripped casually.

    This let him have a trace of regret, he felt that he was a bit reckless this time!

    You should not rush into the tower if you know that you have finished climbing the ladder. You can only enter when you have enough time. But now it''s useless to regret. He is already in the tower and can''t retreat.

    Now he only hopes that the fifth level is not the corresponding level five. If the fifth level is true, he will be trapped. He doesn''t think he can break through the fifth level in a few days.

    Di Ping pressed his brow and felt a headache for a while.

    He tried to contact Liu Bingyu with his wristwatch, but there was no response at all. Fortunately, the system was reliable, and the demon tower could not block his communication with the main city.

    He checked the shelter city through the system, and everything in the city was stable. He was relieved and gave several instructions to various departments. Then he began to look at the small world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Diping grabbed the token and was about to set off. Suddenly, a sound of hearing sosuo sounded. It was like a group of people walking through the jungle, with the sound of footsteps and the sound of cutting down vines.

    What made Di Ping''s face even more changed was that he seemed to hear the voice of human beings, but he could not recognize the language.

    Di Ping''s heart was shocked. How could there be human beings here? Isn''t it the only one who comes into the demon tower?

    The voice was getting closer and closer. He no longer thought about it. His body moved and flashed to a huge stone. At the same time, his consciousness had swept away. He wanted to see who this was.

    "This is......

    when he saw the feedback from the divine consciousness, dipin was stunned, and the whole person was stunned.

    He saw more than a dozen rat heads!

    These rat heads are not tall, only 1.34 meters, but they are all ferocious and fierce. They carry all kinds of weapons in their hands, including knives and axes, spears, bone sticks, etc. some of them are carrying bloody beasts, like hunting.

    Di Ping''s divine consciousness looked at these rat heads, but his heart was surging like a storm!

    How can there be a rat head man? This is a legendary demon. How can it appear in this world? Where is this place?

    This is the real world. However, Diping was puzzled that he had been to dozens of small worlds and seen thousands of exotic animals, but it was the first time he saw a human like species, which made him not shocked.

    This group of rat heads is obviously intelligent, and from time to time they make a murmur of communication, like a kind of language.

    This shocked Di Ping even more. Although the mutant beast is terrible, it is obviously an intelligent creature. Intelligent species and human beings are absolutely natural enemies. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t hold two tigers.

    If we say that there is still a possibility of peaceful coexistence between humans and mutant animals, it is absolutely a life and death struggle with such humanoid intelligent species, and there is no warmth in the competition between different species.

    Di Ping didn''t move. He decided to observe for a while to see what was going on. He wanted to know where these rat heads came from.

    The mobs came out of the jungle, came to the river, stopped, and began to wash their prey.

    This group of rat heads has a clear division of labor. Some are on guard, some are dividing their prey, and some are washing with water.

    One of them was one head higher than the other, like the leader of this group.

    He was strong and muscular. His neck was covered with various kinds of animal teeth and bones. He was wearing a broken breastplate, which was polished brightly. He was carrying a thick mace, which was covered with smashing marks and dried blood stains. It seems that he has experienced many bloody battles.

    The head collar of rat head is scanning around with vigilant eyes. His eyes are fierce and his body is full of murderous spirit. When all rat heads look at him, they have awe in their eyes.

    Look at the broken breastplate and some metal weapons on the head''s chest.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. These breastplates and weapons were obviously made. They were not made by rough workmanship. I just don''t know whether they made them or not?

    If these demons made them by themselves, they already have a complete cultivation system. Di Ping did not dare to think about it.

    Forced to watch quietly, but when a fire broke out, the mob roasted the washed prey on the rack.

    Dipine''s exploration was used, and he swept at the rat head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "Giant eye rodent: blood level: Level A, talent skills: Super recovery, enhancement level: Level 1, level 7, skills: fast, powerful strike, bloodthirsty; belonging to the Demon World species, extremely fierce, but naturally alert, once defeated, flee immediately!"

    Di Ping wondered in his heart where the demon kingdom was and how the species of the demon Kingdom ran into the demon tower. Was the demon tower actually the demon kingdom?

    "Di бд discover the species of demon Kingdom and open the language of demon kingdom!"

    At this time, the sound of the system sounded in tudipine''s brain. At the next moment, some information flooded into his mind. Soon, he understood what the rat heads were talking about.

    In his mind, he asked the system, "system, where is the demon kingdom?"

    The system was silent for a long time. When dipin thought that the system would not answer, suddenly the voice of the system rang out in his mind.

    "Di бд this question is beyond the host permission, the system refuses to answer it!"

    The icy return of the system.

    The system''s answer almost swallowed Diping to death. He was still a little reluctant. Then he asked, "how can the creatures of the demon Kingdom appear here?"

    "Di. There will be intercommunication channels between different circles for some reason!"

    "Intercommunication channel?"

    Di Ping was surprised and said in a hurry, "where is this passage? It''s here, not outside? "

    He was a little worried at this time. If this passage is on the earth, is it possible for these monsters to continuously arrive at the earth, then it will be troublesome. The mutant beasts will be unbearable to the human beings on earth. If these demons are added, it will be a disaster.

    "Di бд this question is beyond the host permission, the system refuses to answer it!"

    The system said again in a cold voice.

    Di Ping turned his eyes and asked, "system, where is this? This is your solution area?"

    "Di бд back to the host, it was originally a small world, which was condensed into a space in the tower by the powerful!"

    "Condense the small world into the space in the tower?" Diping heard the speech is more startled, said: "system, how many ranks of the strong can have such strength?"

    "Di бд this question is beyond the host permission, the system refuses to answer it!"

    The system is as cold as the past, but di Ping''s heart is hot!

    He knew that, in general, he would refuse to answer if he exceeded many of his systems. It can be seen that the person refining this tower is definitely a strong one who has surpassed the fifth level.

    Although he didn''t know the specific steps, the tower was definitely a treasure.

    The reason why he was so hot was that if he got to the fifth floor and got the control of the tower, he would have a powerful treasure in his hand. He coveted the demon tower and didn''t resist breaking through the barrier.

    And still full of motivation, there is interest to have motivation is not false at all!

    Is di Ping excited straight rubbing his hands, suddenly that rat man leader stood up, his eyes sharp looking at the direction of dipin.

    The ear shakes quickly, seems to have found something!

    All of a sudden, he let out a low roar. Immediately, there were two rat heads, carrying weapons and looking for the stone where dipin was. All of them put down their work and lifted their weapons, and their big eyes were full of fierce light.

    Di Ping was ashamed of himself. He was too weak. He was too shocked just now. His breath leaked out, which made the wary rat feel it.

    Looking at the rat head man found, di Ping is not hiding, he step out of the back of the boulder.

    His sudden appearance startled the rat head man, and the scene was silent for a while.

    "Terran!"

    At first, the mouse''s head was stunned. At the next moment, his eyes burst out with excitement and fierce light. He roared, holding up a weapon and screaming, he rushed to dipin.

    Di Ping clearly heard the captain of the rathead yelling content, this address is very surprising to him, rathead people even know the word "Terran".

    He felt that it was necessary to grasp the leader and understand the meaning of the Terran. Was there any Terran in this space?

    "Awe!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping drank softly, and the air was shaken. An unmatched force suddenly appeared, pressing the group of rat heads on the ground. Their eyes were frightened and squeaked.

    Noisy! Di Ping was a little upset by the noise, and his consciousness moved. Suddenly, more than a dozen rat heads were shocked and died on the spot. Only the mouse head leader was still alive, but his eyes looked at di Ping with fear.

    Di Ping stepped out of the 100 meter space and came to the leader of the rathead. With a flash of purple light in his eyes, he directly entered the most violent soul searching.

    There is not much information in the rat head man''s brain, except for killing, which is extremely bloody and brutal. Diping is very uncomfortable and almost wants to vomit.

    Deep in his soul, there was a group of hidden information, but as soon as he explored it, the soul of the rat head man was immediately scattered. It seemed that there was some kind of prohibition, which made dipin very angry.

    One hand directly patted the rat head man into meat paste.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Di Ping flying around the small world, he found that the world is extremely wide, reaching 3000 kilometers, thousands of demon tribes.

    He saw all kinds of monsters, such as the demon werewolf, the demon tauren, the devil spider man and so on. One by one, he was more ferocious, and the other was more brutal. Fighting with other animals was like a devil, which was extremely terrible.

    Dipin has a strange discovery!

    In each tribe, he has a similar building, which looks like a beetle with eight pointed claws upward. The whole body is dark black, covered with dark red lines and crisscross white exoskeleton, which makes people uncomfortable.

    This building is usually in the center of each tribe, such as the stars. He saw that some tribes sent a large number of mutant animals into the building, and then formed a circle to worship the building, as if it was a building for sacrifice.

    Dipin was curious about the divine consciousness, but there was a spiritual consciousness that was blocking his divine consciousness. However, this power could not stop him. He broke through this spiritual will directly and forcefully.

    He suddenly found that this thing has blood and skeleton, not a building at all, but a living body.

    This discovery made him extremely surprised, and he had more curiosity about this thing!

    When the divine consciousness sweeps into the interior, it is found that the interior is relatively simple. There is only a blood pool. The pool is covered with dark red lines, like crisscross tree roots, and countless blood vessels and meridians crawling over the blood pool and the entire internal space.

    Di Ping''s divine consciousness swept toward the blood pool, and immediately felt a sudden rush of evil consciousness towards him. For a moment, he seemed to be in the hell of Shura, where countless ghosts and demons were floating in the sea of corpses. They stretched out their hands to catch him, as if to pull him into the abyss hell.

    Di Ping immediately took back the divine consciousness. At this moment, he was sweating all over his body. After a long breath, he calmed down his mind and drove out the evil will in his soul.

    Di Ping looked at the monster again, with a trace of fear in his eyes!

    This thing is so weird!

    He was so strong in soul power that he was almost dragged into depravity. If ordinary people could be instantly assimilated by the evil consciousness just now.

    He threw a probe in the past, and he wanted to see if the system knew what the hell it was.

    "Demon lair: level: Level 1 (evolvable), devouring a quantity of life flesh and blood, absorbing enough energy can self evolve to a higher level nest, and the highest level of a level of high-level demon can be hatched from a level 1 nest! Demon nest Description: the demon lair is an incubator of demons, which can devour the flesh and soul of living creatures and hatch all kinds of demons. The types of demons hatched are related to swallowing living creatures. The higher the intelligence level of swallowing creatures, the bigger the growth space of the hatching demons, the more humanoid they are like, and the higher their status in the goblin clan. The Terran is one of the races most willing to devour the demons "

    see the letter Xi, di Ping''s eyes widened in an instant, and his heart was full of shock!

    It''s really terrible that the demons were hatched by swallowing the flesh and blood of the living creatures. It''s really terrible to think of the blood pool filled with blood and the skulls looming in the pool. Dipin felt a kind of creepy feeling.

    He looked down at the demons below, and his eyes gushed with strong killing opportunities. Evil races like this should not exist in the world. This is a race born for killing. If any world lets them enter, it will be a disaster.

    Monsters are not monsters who are ecstatic when they see themselves. Originally, they regard the Terran as the flesh and blood they devour.

    He has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, such as this kind of demon race, absolutely can not let it appear on the earth, once it appears, that is the real end of mankind.

    As long as there are creatures to devour the demon nest, it will continue to create demons from energy sources.

    As long as the thousands of nests in this layer of space are put on the earth, and it will not be long before the whole planet will become the world of demons, the Terrans will probably die out in catastrophe.

    For a moment, his back was sweating. He had a strong impulse to destroy all the nests here!

    He suppressed his impulse!

    Now what is the existence of the town demon tower and what is the purpose of sealing the demons in it? He doesn''t know all these. Only when he reaches the fifth floor can he find out the reason.

    From the beginning of resistance, to now dipin more and more eager to go to the fifth level, looking for the answer!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    Diping also found a strange thing, unexpectedly saw a group of mutant beasts suddenly appear in a clearing, which is a bit like a monster refresh in the game. His divine sense did not find out how these monsters appeared.

    The more he looked, the more he felt the mystery of the town demon Tower!

    It seems that there are endless secrets for him to explore. After a day in the space, there seems to be nothing to discover. Then dipin flies to the direction guided by the token.

    From a distance, you can see a light door standing on a tall pyramid like altar!

    Around the altar, there are more than a dozen nests surrounding the guangmen.

    There are thousands of demons. There are more than a dozen of first-class demons. Among them, three are the strongest, a demon spider, a demon wolf, and a cannibal. They are S-level blood demons.

    Without a second word, Diping rushed into the house and killed several of them. The demons scattered and escaped. Then he crossed the light door and entered the second floor.

    Entering the second layer, Diping obviously felt that the quality of vitality was much higher!

    I don''t know what kind of existence the people who refine Zhenyao tower are. They can control the quality of vitality in this space, making each layer different.

    All of a sudden, Diping''s face changed greatly. Is this five story tower a level one?

    Is the fifth floor five steps?

    Thinking of this possibility, he sweated down his back for a long time before he was shocked!

    He can only hope that he did not guess so!

    The second floor is much smaller than the first floor, but it is also 2000 kilometers square.

    Di Ping found that the two layers of nests were much larger, almost all more than one or two hundred square meters. After using his exploration technique, he was sure to be a second-class nest, which could hatch second-order high-level demons. Moreover, the second-level nests had the ability of air defense and sent out energy attacks, with a distance of 2300 meters.

    Di Ping tried it. When he flew close to two or three kilometers, several black pipes were stretched out from the demon''s nest, and the dark red energy bombs were fired at the aircraft. The speed was very fast, faster than the ordinary shells, and the power was not vulgar. It was equivalent to a full attack by the second-order top-level strong.

    Moreover, there are many flying demons in the second level nest, such as the one eyed bat, the four winged scorpion, the blood demon sparrow, and so on. As soon as the aircraft gets close, these demons will come like bees. Fortunately, they can''t catch up with the aircraft.

    However, the second level nest was still difficult for Di Ping. First, he used the energy gun of the aircraft to bombard a field to eliminate the attack ability of the nest, and then directly rushed to fight hand to hand.

    The strongest group of the second floor light gate is the black backed ape!

    Among them, the strongest one reaches s level blood, which is extremely violent and has infinite force. Its body is as strong as steel, but it is extremely terrible to be crazy.

    Of course, in front of Diping is still not enough to see, was easily solved by Di Ping, directly into the third layer.

    When we got to the third floor, dipin didn''t dare to be careless. The aircraft didn''t dare to fly around.

    The second level nest is an air defense capability, and the three layers of space may be the third level nest. He has to be careful and take a look at the situation first.

    "Demon lair: Level 3 (evolvable), devouring a number of creatures, absorbing enough energy can self evolve to higher level nests. Level 3 nests can hatch three-level high-level demons, can fly short distances, and have three-level long-range attack ability!"

    Di Ping found a demon lair and looked at it. Once again, he was surprised that the demon lair could not only attack from a long distance, but also fly in a short distance, which made him more and more afraid of the demons.

    Bang! With one knife, di Ping cut a three-level eight level blood demon lizard man to the ground. Dozens of lizard corpses were lying on the ground.

    This is a small tribe that di Ping found. He wanted to catch the strongest one to get information as before. However, to his surprise, this nest of only dozens of demons made him work hard.

    The long-range attack of the nest is extremely sharp, which is equivalent to the top three-level strike. Diping forced a breakthrough with his Walker and shocked the nest consciousness with his mental strength. Only then did he cut the nest with one knife.

    The demons were really ferocious. When their nests were destroyed, the blood demon lizard man was so fierce that he didn''t even run away. Instead, he launched a crazy attack on dipin.

    The strongest is no more than three levels and eight poles, but this also makes Di Ping tired!

    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, gasping for breath, there is fear in the eyes. If a three level nest without three-level top demons is difficult to deal with, those powerful nests will be more difficult to deal with.

    After a long breath, he took a long breath and came to the third level eight level blood demon lizard that he had left a breath.

    The lizard man''s green eyes stare at dipin fiercely. The fierce and murderous intent in his eyes seems to drown people, if ordinary people can be crushed to death by their life.

    "Tell me the strength of the demon tribe at the fourth floor passage?"

    Di Ping was not afraid of the ferocity in his eyes, but inquired with demon language.

    "Man, you don''t want to know anything from me!"

    Said the lizard savagely.

    "Why! Ben only asks for your information. You have to shout, kill and fight. It''s not my fault! "

    Di Ping shook his head lightly."Man! Blood food, never die

    The lizard man''s voice was frightening, and the ferocious murderous intent in his eyes made Diping feel cold.

    It''s true that if you''re not of our race, you''ll be different!

    Di Ping directly captured people and searched the soul directly. He tried not to touch the prohibition of the soul, but to look for the consciousness fragment of daily life.

    The lizard man can''t stand such a soul searching. There is no sound of crying!

    Di Ping silently threw the soft body of the lizard on the ground. His face became very dignified.

    He had to find out what he wanted to know. At the passage, there were only one race of demons called the blue eyed tiger tribe. There were 13 third level nests. There were more than a thousand tribes, and there were more than a dozen third-order extreme state powers.

    This amount makes dipin''s scalp numb!

    With such a strong strength, it is impossible for him to break into the past even with Xiao Jin and Da Mao. When it comes to the long-range attack of 13 nests, he can''t cope with it, and it''s very difficult to get close to it.

    Dipin grabs his head and has a headache!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    The nest has been broken open by Di Ping. It looks like a terrible monster. There are bones and flesh at the fracture, and dark red blood flows out. It is very uncomfortable to look at, like a living creature.

    Of course, dipin knew that it was indeed a living body, an incubator of demons, and had its own consciousness. All demons were controlled by the nest, like a control center!

    Di Ping walked into it, and saw the pool of metabolized blood. Most of the blood in the pool flowed out, but there was still a lot of blood left. The blood was so bloody.

    In the pool, the white beast bones are dense and covered with the bottom of the blood pool. It looks like a ten thousand bones grottoes, which makes people shudder.

    There are several more than one meter high blood eggs in the blood pool, the performance is full of blood lines, like the placenta, countless blood vessels interweave, if there is a dense phobia to see it will definitely go mad.

    Two of the blood eggs were broken by Dao Gang, and two bloody lizards came out. The lizard head was human, with long limbs and sharp claws. The size was about the size of an adult, but it had been killed by Dao gang!

    Looking at the strange blood pool and blood eggs, dipin was extremely uncomfortable and almost vomited out.

    In the nest, Diping always felt a sense of depression. He didn''t want to stay longer. He didn''t find any valuable information. He directly destroyed the nest.

    After killing a nest, Diping is not in a hurry to go to the passage. In these three layers, he is full of a strong sense of crisis.

    Therefore, he needs to strengthen his strength. He decides to use a few days to practice his body skills and martial arts skills, and he will be promoted to three levels and nine levels. Originally, he wanted to slow down, but now it seems that he can only speed up.

    He found a mountain far away from the tribes and began to practice!

    In only two days, he developed his body skill "Jinpeng magic body decision", and then he went out early and came back at night to hunt mutant animals and some powerful demons around him to hone his body method and combat power.

    On the fourth day, the body and martial arts skills were promoted to Dacheng, and on the seventh day, they reached perfection.

    Di Ping is so abnormal. His potential, talent and understanding of SS level are all extremely high. It only takes him seven days to complete a Kung Fu skill in Gangyuan state. If he says it, he will frighten countless people.

    His body method is perfect, and Diping''s combat power has been accumulated enough. He has directly raised his level to level 3 and level 9.

    When he was promoted to three levels and nine levels, di Ping knew what the gap was. His strength was more than doubled. Gangyuan was condensed to a frightening level. Pengbai was like rolling lava, and the wind and thunder were moving like thunder.

    Feeling the surging strength of his body, his heart was boiling, he finally had the qualification to fight with the red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he finally caught up with Sophia''s pace.

    Di Ping''an was excited in his heart. He didn''t rush out, but spent three days tempering to consolidate his strength.

    Di Ping is refining his strength, but he doesn''t know the three-tier space. He goes out frequently and hunts demons everywhere. In a short period of ten days, more than a thousand demons have died in his hands, and several of the top three-level strongmen have killed more than a dozen third-class nests.

    At most, there are more than 100 nests in the whole three layers. He destroyed so many of them. The demons sent strong men to pursue and kill Di Ping.

    Although Diping is very careful, but for a long time, the breath is still scattered. Several demon teams have touched the place where Diping is hiding.

    At this time, di Ping is refining the array plate, which is his magic weapon to win. If his strength is not good, he has to rely on the array.

    Di Ping has already made three three level three arrays. Now he is refining the three level composite array, Liangyi wind and thunder, three pole sword Gang array.

    At present, the level of di pingqi and array has been extremely high, and both have reached the top level of level 3. As long as you give him time to practice, he will soon reach level 4. The level 3 composite array can''t hold him. In less than half a day, he has refined most of his array bases.

    When Di Ping was preparing to refine the last array base, his mind suddenly moved, and his warning array was touched.

    Di Ping stretched out his hand and took out an array plate. His fingers moved gently, pinched and decided. There was a burst of energy fluctuation. The array immediately appeared like a mirror.

    I saw a group of strong one horned demon tauren, fiercely running towards this side. When a demon Tauren with a huge axe was carrying, his blood was as bright as the sun, and the flames were billowing, as if he were a demon from hell.

    Dipin knew that this must be the third-order top demon!

    As if feeling peeping, the demon ox man suddenly looked over. A pair of scarlet eyes were full of brutal killing intention. Suddenly, an axe was struck and a loud bang was heard. The screen in the array disappeared and became a vast expanse of white.

    Di Ping sneered. If it was before, he might have avoided it, but now he is three levels and nine levels. He doesn''t have to avoid at all. He just takes this Tauren to test his combat power.

    Just as he was about to get up, his mind suddenly moved again. Another warning array was aroused, and his face changed slightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Diping hurriedly looked at the array plate. He saw that there were a group of blood demon lizards with green blood lines in the array plate. The leader was also the third-class extremely strong man, and he held a long gun in his hand.

    But this is not finished, two in a row to send warning, Diping one by one, four directions have demons attack, a team of bear, and a team of demon werewolves.

    Four teams actually formed a siege to kill Di Ping in the direction. Fortunately, he had warning, otherwise, if the four teams were in a close circle, he would have a headache.

    So called the skilled people are brave!

    Instead of escaping, dipine was excited. He just tried his strength with these orcs. It was also the top three level, who was afraid of.

    Diping took up his articles, put on the third-order excellent armor, took out the chopping blade, and moved like a big bird, and went straight to the sky, and went straight as a swift arrow.

    In the form of cupping, and again, the cloud piercing style, Diping reaches the perfect golden Peng phantom body. It is determined to use it nearly twice faster than before, and sweep a hundred meters, which is as fast as the wind.

    The wolf head man who was walking stopped suddenly and looked at the sky. Dipine was swept down like a big bird in the sky. The land plunder was like a giant eagle, and the sound of wind and thunder was heard at a fast speed.

    Roar! The wolf head roared, raised his long knife and rushed up to the sky, and cut it to Diping.

    "Cut in the red flame!"

    Diping drank softly, and cut out the sky knife in his hand.

    At this extreme difference, how terrible the power of red flame cutting is. An orange knife cuts down and down. The huge energy seems to chop the air, the blade blows with wind and the sword force presses people.

    Boom!

    The wolf head man is like a big bird with broken wings falling straight from the sky, and a hundred meter sword Gang cuts down a dozen werewolf heads into meat mud.

    Even the body of Diping fell. One of them was in cloud, and he went back into the air and flew in another direction. On the ground, a scar of more than ten meters was left, like a crack in the earth, and the werewolf head had turned into a group of black.

    The reason why we do this is because it is the weakest in the four teams, only level 3 and level 8. It is the original crime to be weak here. Only take it to start the knife.

    Three teams ten kilometers away, all of a sudden stopped, looking at the energy explosion in their fierce eyes, then all of them roared low, and the speed suddenly accelerated.

    But dipine, like a ghost, has come to the mob team.

    The team of bear men is also the leader of level 3-8. Dipine should clean up the weak first, and then deal with the orcs of the third and ninth levels.

    "Human! "Die!"

    The bear head saw Diping, and immediately excited a huge roar, waving a giant wolf toothstick in his hand, and a group of dozens of bears behind him also launched a charge, a howling like a fierce beast, shaking the mountains.

    Diping stood with a knife and looked at the bear head coming!

    These bear heads, like hills, are rushing up and shaking, and the momentum is frightening, but it is not enough to scare dipine.

    "The red lotus with red lotus blood blade came out of the world"

    Diping drank in a low voice, cut it out with a knife, and a group of orange red sword vigorous blossomed out a giant lotus flower and flew slowly to the bear.

    It seems slow, but it has broken through the speed limit. The violent energy that passed through scrapes the ground life off a layer, and attacks the bear like a raging tornado.

    A little bit of horror flashed in the eyes of the leader of the devil bear. Suddenly, he drank violently, and his body suddenly became bigger, as if he had become a giant bear, and waved his giant stick and hit the red lotus.

    Fool!

    Dipine swallowed a word gently!

    Boom! A roar sounded, the red light of the sky as strong as the sun, will be the whole sky.

    The energy of red lotus blood blade is too amazing. The third-order and ninth level dipine makes it so powerful that it is like a nuclear bomb explosion.

    When the fire disappeared, the ground was like digging by excavator, and a dozen bear heads had been broken by powerful swords.

    But what surprised dipine was that the bear head, who was hit by himself, stood, with the rest of the stick tail in his hand, and a dark body, and dozens of deep scars on his chest, and deep bones.

    A large amount of blood was pouring out, and the whole man knelt in the pit, his eyes staring at deeping madly, and his nose breathed and gasped.

    "Yo! It''s a good deal! "

    Diping''s face showed a cold smile. The demon family was really terrible, and the vitality was too tenacious. He didn''t die when he was facing his own knife, but he carried it down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    The bear man looked back. When he saw that all his people were killed, he suddenly gave a roar to dipin.

    Then the whole person was like a balloon blowing general, pulled up more than one meter, turned into a monster more than three meters high, with red eyes, like wild animals.

    Diping knew that this was the bear man''s madness, and it was the second frenzy!

    This is a skill that almost all demons can master. Once they become crazy, their combat power is doubled, and they are extremely cruel. They are not afraid of life and death. It is very difficult to be entangled. After the second frenzy, they are even more terrible. They will lose their consciousness and act like a lunatic.

    Looking like a hill like devil bear man!

    Di Ping''s eyes also have a trace of dignified, after the second frenzy, the magic bear''s strength, speed, attack power are several times of the rise.

    At this time, the giant bear''s combat power is no less than that of the third level and the Ninth level.

    Roar...

    at this time, two animal roars came from the distance, and two terrible breath came from afar. Di Ping had already seen that the two figures were approaching at a terrible speed, driving the rolling evil spirit, hidden thunder bursts like rolling thunder in the sky.

    "Quick battle, quick decision!"

    Di Ping a violent drink, people also rushed out, in the hands of the sky knife blatantly out of the knife.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    A huge golden bell fell from the sky, and the bear struck the golden bell with a fist! A Jingming, the earth and the earth are moving, just like the sound of a giant bell.

    The golden bell broke, and the orange energy burst all over the sky, and the bear was deeply hit by the golden bell, dizzy by the huge sound, and was shaking his head desperately, but dipine would give him a chance to wake up.

    "Thirty two layered knife chop"

    Di Ping drank softly, and the sky chopping knife in his hand trembled. A hissing sound was heard in the air, and the knife was cut to bear man''s neck. The bear man just woke up, but it was too late. A blood line appeared on the bear man''s neck, and the sabre Qi rushed more than ten meters away and chopped several big trees.

    Er! Bear Man roared, but did not roar out, blood gushed along with the neck, like a blood fountain.

    Bang! The huge body fell to the ground, stirring up dust.

    Boom! At this time, two roars, two tall figures fell on the battlefield.

    Di Ping slowly turned to look at the past, and saw a three meter high Unicorn Tauren and a huge green skull lizard man were looking at di Ping with ferocious faces.

    "Terran?"

    There was a roar from the unicorn''s mouth, like thunder.

    "Terran?"

    The lizard man also made a hissing sound, which was full of shock. It seemed that he was very surprised to see dipin.

    "If you''re right, I should be a Terran!"

    Di Ping looked at the two monsters and said faintly.

    "Ten thousand years ago, did not expect that human beings will enter this space?"

    The blood demon lizard''s eyes twinkled with green light and looked at di Ping with surprise.

    The Tauren waved his axe excitedly and said:

    "Yin Kui, this Terran belongs to me!"

    "Why? This is the territory of our blood demon lizard. This human should belong to our lizard clan

    The lizard''s head collar waved his hands and hissed.

    "I''m better than you!"

    The one horned Tauren''s eyes were scarlet, and they took a step towards it in a murderous manner. The earth suddenly roared with pain, as if it were an earthquake. The earth was shaking.

    "Sally, are you better than me? Why are you so big? Why don''t we both try it

    When the lizard heard the speech, his anger flashed in his green eyes. He stepped forward and stepped out again. The ground trembled, and the spear in his hand pointed at the Tauren.

    "You little lizard, let you try grandfather Niu''s axe!" The Tauren roared and waved his axe to fight with the lizard.

    "That''s enough. Don''t make me a dish! You two go on together

    Di Ping was infuriated by the two orcs'' disregard. Who was he? The Lord of the city of refuge and the strongest Terran on earth? When was he ignored like this? He suddenly stepped forward and cried in a deep voice.

    Both the blood demon lizard man and the unicorn Ming ox stopped to look at Diping, and felt the powerful momentum of Diping rising from the sky. The two demons'' eyes flashed with dignity.

    "Get me a knife!"

    Di Ping suddenly burst into a violent drink, and the whole person snatched out in an instant. In a hundred meters, he was like a predatory Golden Eagle. What was fast was that he reached the lizard man in front of him in a flash of light and cut off with a knife.

    The lizard man didn''t expect that Diping would start with his hands. With such speed, he quickly picked up his spear and met him.

    When! With a light sound, the hard spear was suddenly cut off by Di Ping''s sky cutting knife, and the blade was cut straight to Yin Kui''s chest.

    Ah! Yin Kui let out a startling sharp sound, and the whole person flew back and forth for a few steps after landing. Then he looked at his chest in horror. His chest armor was cut in half by the knife, and a knife mark of inch deep and inch was left on his chest.

    His face showed a sense of horror, if the reaction just a step slower, it must be rifled."The third level of the best weapon!"

    Lizard man looked at the sword in Diping''s hands and cried excitedly. There was greed and desire in his eyes. However, when he looked at Diping, he had a vigilance in his eyes. Just now, Diping''s knife was too fast.

    "It''s mine!"

    Just at this time, a roar of cattle sounded, and the tauren, like a hill, rushed towards Diping, and the axe in his hand chopped at him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    "Smash mountain chop"

    Di Ping burst into a drink, and the long knife in his hand met him.

    When! The sound was like a thunderbolt in the sky. A strong force shot at all sides. No matter the trees or rocks were broken in an instant, and even the ground was blown open. A space of 50 meters was formed.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.

    Di Ping also drew a distance of two or three meters. His feet made the pear grow on the ground two feet deep. On top of his head was blood vapor, just like fog.

    "You are so powerful?"

    One horned Tauren looks at di pinghong in horror and cries out.

    Di Ping has now reached the seventh level of the real dragon hegemony. The defense of strength is extremely terrifying and the tauren, who is famous for his strength, still has the upper hand in the battle.

    Di Ping watched himself shake back the tauren, his heart filled with excitement, he suddenly Gang yuan a shock, he said: "not only you Tauren strength, you also call me a knife!"

    At the same time step forward, a knife to the Tauren!

    "Good coming!"

    Tauren a cow moo, meet up, two people fight together.

    Both of them were fighting with their bodies, and none of them sent out Gang yuan. However, the fight was more amazing. Every time they exchanged blows, the sky and the earth were shocked.

    The lizard is standing outside the circle, his chest wound has healed. He is holding his spear, and his green eyes are shining. It seems that he wants to join the fight at any time.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the Tauren was defeated by the powerful power of Di Ping, and his body was as firm as steel, leaving blood stains. No matter how angry the unicorn Tauren was, he could not move back to defeat.

    "Bloody war on all sides!"

    Finally, the unicorn bull was angry, and the huge axe in his hand seemed to be stained with blood. The fierce energy burst out, and a crowd of Tauren and lizards watching the battle around him retreated with fear in their eyes.

    Di Ping became more and more brave in the war. The fighting spirit in his heart was boiling like lava. The tauren, who was in the top of the third class, was not his opponent at all. He didn''t want to play any more. When he saw the Tauren using his martial arts, he was not polite. He yelled at him:

    "let me stack the forty-eight layers of sabre strength of the crazy wave Sabre technique!"

    With a burst of drinking, di Ping''s chopping sword changed its posture and cut out thousands of swords in an instant. What a terrifying 48 layers of sword power add up. This is far beyond the scope of the second level martial arts skills and goes directly to the third level extreme state.

    A terrible sword burst into the sky, as if a volcano was about to erupt. The huge pressure fell on the whole audience, and everyone''s faces changed.

    Boom!

    A roar, like thunder, the whole space is trembling all day.

    That rising from the terror of the sky, this moment, countless powerful people have looked in this direction.

    Bright energy blooms like a nuclear storm, and endless energy is released around like a tornado.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    At this time, suddenly Yin Kui moved. He burst into the battlefield like a green lightning. His spear shot out suddenly, and the thunder surged on it. He even broke the burst energy, just like a fast boat breaking through the wind and waves to the core.

    "I''ve been waiting for you, Bafang Zhenlong!"

    Suddenly in the center of the battlefield, di Ping''s shouts were heard. Eight orange dragons suddenly rose to the sky and roared down.

    Boom! Heaven and earth roar, like a nuclear explosion, a huge amount of energy swept across the four sides.

    Two human figures, like meteors, shoot out from the bright energy mass, and bang on the ground a hundred meters away, causing the ground to crumble and splash with rocks.

    The scene is dead and silent. A gust of wind blows, the smoke and dust are scattered, and the energy gradually calms down. The scene of the battlefield is revealed, and a big pit with a radius of 100 meters appears in the middle of the battlefield.

    In the middle of the pit, di Ping stood with a knife. He was as deep as an abyss. His whole body was filled with Qi and blood. His gurgling sound was like a big river, and the fog above his head was steaming like a wolf smoke into the sky.

    "How can the Terran be so strong? We demons are the strongest race in the world!"

    Yin Kui was half kneeling on the ground, holding a half long gun in his hand, and the disordered knife edge on his chest was bleeding. However, he did not care, but he was staring at di Ping word by word as if he had seen a ghost.

    Di Ping breathed out a breath, and then the fog disappeared all over his body, and his Qi and blood were gentle. He slowly leaped out of the pit and looked at Yin Kui and said coldly, "you can never imagine the strength of the Terrans!"

    "How are you, Niu tou?"

    Yin Kui roared to the cow''s head who was kneeling on the ground in the distance.

    Bang!

    Niutou was holding the axe with broken edge. He stood up slowly. His blood red eyes looked at Diping and said, "you can''t die!"

    However, a knife edge on his chest almost cut him in half, and the blood was flowing out.

    "Kill!"

    The Tauren pounced on dipin with a violent drink.

    "If you don''t know how to live or die, you''ll have to chop the mountain!"

    Di Ping drank, and his body immediately moved to the front of the Tauren. He took the sky chopping knife in his hand and chopped it straight down with the orange knife.Poof! The Tauren was chopped off in an instant, just like a bird with broken wings, rolled out a hundred meters away and knocked down a piece of trees.

    The whole battlefield was silent for a moment. Both Tauren soldiers and lizards were shocked. The powerful one horned Ming ox Saray was defeated with one move.

    These Tauren react and rush toward the place where sarey landed.

    Yin Kui was stunned for a second. At this time, she also responded. Suddenly, she yelled at more than a dozen lizards who were still in a daze: "I''ll stop him. You run away and report to the tribe. The strong man of Terran has come again!"

    Then he jumped up and rushed to Diping. He broke the gun in his hand and stirred the wind and thunder. Countless thunder and lightning burst out in the air, like a spear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    "Can you stop it? Cut with red flame

    Di Ping looked at the coming Yin Kui and drank coldly. He waved the sword in his hand, and an orange knife Gang hit the cloud with thunder spear.

    Bang! With a bang, Dao gang and Lei spear collide with each other, and a dazzling light bursts out. However, the broken spear can''t stop the orange Dao gang. In an instant, it collapses into pieces, and the energy rolls back into Yin Kui.

    When Yin Kuitun is hit hard, he flies back in an instant and hits the ground heavily. A mouthful of blood spurts out, which is also mixed with visceral debris.

    There was a deep and dirty scar on his chest, and blood gushed out. Yin Kui struggled to support himself and looked at his subordinates, but at the next moment, his eyes showed despair.

    The lizards had just run more than ten meters, and a red lotus blossomed among them, and then countless Dagang broke out, crushing a space. A dozen lizards uttered a scream and were crushed to pieces by Dao gang.

    The power of red lotus blossoms is improved again. The third level of powerful Gang yuan makes it amazing. Nothing can be stored within a hundred meters.

    Yin Kui once again spat out blood and turned to stare at di Ping with a pair of green eyes. The murderous intention was appalling, as if he was going to eat Di Ping alive.

    Di Ping didn''t mean Yin Kui''s eyes at all. He walked towards Yin Kui. Such a strong man wanted to get a lot of information.

    Roar! At this time, a group of Tauren suddenly moo from the jungle, waving a huge axe to di Ping.

    "Noisy!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. His feet moved, and his body moved toward the group of Tauren like a translation, "split to chop!"

    A soft drink sounded, a knife fell, and the ground exploded, just like a volcanic eruption. The endless energy rolled these Tauren into the sky, and were chopped into pieces by the violent Dao gang. The blood rain all over the sky dyed the whole world a sad red color.

    "You are the devil

    Yin Kui glared at di Ping, and even showed fear in his eyes and cried out in horror.

    "Ha ha!" Di Ping suddenly laughed, looked at Yin Kui and said, "the first time I heard a demon call someone else a devil, it''s really funny!"

    "Kill me

    Yin Kui''s eyes trembled and roared angrily.

    "Yin Kui, look into my eyes!" Suddenly Di Ping smiles and looks at Yin Kui way.

    Yin Kui suddenly turned to di Ping''s eyes, his body suddenly shook, and then his expression was dull. Di Ping''s pupils became vertical pupils, in which the purple halo flashed. It was as if a giant dragon was tumbling in it.

    Di Ping''s body moved and jumped to Yin Kui''s side. After catching on his head, he began to search for souls.

    A large amount of information flooded into di Ping''s mind. In his memory, Yin Kui''s life was in his memory. He saw countless battle scenes. But to his disappointment, he didn''t get any new information about the nest.

    Di Ping knows that it must be sealed in the soul forbidden area, he can''t break through now!

    After killing Yin Kui, di Ping flashes to the Tauren. To his surprise, the Tauren has been out of breath, and a group of green soul energy has rushed into his body.

    This frustrated his desire to get some information from Tauren.

    Di Ping simply cleaned up the next battlefield, quickly left the original place, looking for a suitable place to live. He had to complete the array production before he could go to the passage.

    Just left for more than ten minutes, several powerful demons fell from the sky and fell on the ground.

    These people are all the strong men of each tribe, and all of them are three-level extreme martial arts. One by one, they send out the blood evil spirit and go straight to the sky.

    This group has the blue pupil dark pattern tiger man, the devil wolf man, the one horned demon ox man, the demon leopard head man, and the blood demon lizard man!

    These demons looked at the battlefield, their faces showed a dignified look, the traces left on the battlefield let them also startled.

    A powerful man of the demon wolf clan twitched his nose and said in a cold voice, "there is a strange smell here. It doesn''t look like a strange animal!"

    The strong one horned Tauren looked at the Tauren who fell into a pool of blood. He smashed the nearby tree into pieces with a fist of anger, and roared: "no matter what he is, he must die if he dares to kill my magic cow clan!"

    "Let me have a look!"

    At this time, a blood demon lizard man with a dirty and tattered body walked to the lizard man who was lying in the pool of blood by crunching a two meter long staff. Suddenly, a green light shone on his staff and suddenly hit the lizard man''s head.

    Hum! With a slight tremor, a cloud of white fog condenses on the forehead of the ground lizard. The white fog rolls and seems to have a devil coming out, but the next moment, it bursts like an illusion.

    "What''s going on?"

    The demons asked one after another.

    The old lizard did not answer, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    The elder lizard shook his head and touched the top of the lizard again. Just as before, the white fog was about to condense, but the next moment it broke up again.

    as like as two peas, he pondered for a moment and came to the Tauren man again.

    "Show me!"

    the elder lizard seems to be angry. With a burst of drink, his mental strength suddenly burst out, his eyes suddenly opened, and his whole body was full of energy. His bent body suddenly became as high as a mountain. A powerful energy condensed towards the staff, and the crystal ball on the top of the staff was as bright as the sun.

    A large number of thick fog began to emerge from the ground gravel, as if a soul!

    In the jungle, trees shake, the wind blows, the sound of ghost howls is low and wandering, and the scalp of people who listen to it is numb. Even if it is a group of powerful demons, they also look around with vigilance.

    However, the fog condensed for a second or two, and broke up again at the next moment!

    The old lizard man spat out blood, and the man fell back several steps. His eyes were frightened and cried:

    "it''s impossible. How can there be no soul?"

    All around the past, the werewolf strong man asked in a hurry: "old lizard, what did you see, did you see what it was?"

    At this time, Laoxi was even weaker, as if he was about to be cut off. He wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth with difficulty, and said in fear: "I don''t know, their souls have disappeared, as if they were swallowed up!"

    "How can this be possible? What can devour the soul like our nest"

    the demons exclaimed.

    "That''s right. Their souls have disappeared. I just used the secret arts, the soul summoning skill, but I didn''t get their souls. Only when the soul dissipated would it be like this!"

    Lizard old man eyes fear, trembling said.

    All the demons were silent. They knew the ability of the old lizard and could not play with their souls. For a time, the air was very heavy, and the demons were afraid.

    At this time, the powerful man''s green eyes flashed, sniffed, and said: "I smell a breath that doesn''t belong to this world. It may be something from the outside world that can devour the soul!"

    "The outside world, this is a closed world. We demons have lived for thousands of years. What kind of outsiders are there?"

    A leopard said in a shrill voice.

    "You forget the Terran!" said the demon werewolf

    "Terran?" They all exclaimed.

    However, immediately, the leopard head man shook his head and said: "this is impossible. Although in the memory of inheritance, there were Terrans who often came here ten thousand years ago, but in the end, the strength of the outside world dried up, and a large number of Terrans entered the space in an attempt to seize the world and break out a war of extermination. After that war, the Terrans have never come again. Maybe the Terrans have long been extinct!"

    "No, I think it''s the Terran!" The werewolf said in a deep voice: "the most important part of our family''s inheritance is about the arrival of Terrans. The Terrans are our enemies, the blood food of our demons, and the opportunity for our people to get out of this space. Only by finding the key to control the world from the coming human beings can we leave this narrow world."

    "Fart!" The Tauren disdained the Bah way: "this has been passed on for thousands of years, who has seen the arrival of mankind!"

    "All right The tall blue eyed tiger head man, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly murmured: "don''t worry about what killed me. You should go back to the nest as soon as possible. Don''t let the enemy have the opportunity to take advantage of it. We can make a conclusion after the investigation is clear."

    The blue eyed tiger clan is the boss of this space. As soon as the tiger head man makes a sound, all the demons are not talking and nodding one after another.

    All the people left, but the devil wolf was standing still. When all the people left, he showed his thinking place on his face, and then he observed the battlefield carefully.

    All of a sudden, he saw two deep footprints on the ground. He flashed a light in his eyes. He compared it with his hands. Suddenly he took out a piece of polished skin from his arms and looked at it.

    "What do you find?"

    Just then, suddenly a voice sounded behind him.

    The wolf head man''s whole body hair explodes, instantly leaps tens of meters away, and then vigilantly looks back to see a blue eyed demon tiger standing on his back, with green pupil looking at him.

    "Lord Barr!"

    When the werewolf saw the tiger head man, he put down his heart and bowed respectfully.

    "What did you find?"

    Tiger man back hand and stand, light said.

    "Lord Barr, I think the old lizard is right. This may really be the arrival of human race!"

    The werewolf hesitated for a moment and said solemnly.

    "What is the basis?"

    Asked the tiger head man.

    "See, my lord?" Then the werewolf came to the tiger head man, handed him the animal skin in his hand, and then pointed to the footprints on the ground and said, "this step is not left by our ethnic groups, it is very much like the human footprints in the inheritance memory!"

    The tiger head man took a look at the animal skin, and saw a sketch of a human figure on the skin, with notes on it, and then looked at the footprints on the ground. He threw the hide to the werewolf. The strong man said, "it should be the Terrans. Yesterday, the upper bound sent the will. The outside world changed. The Terrans may come again. Let''s not stop the Terrans from breaking through the barrier and let them enter the upper world!""Lord Barr, why is that?"

    With anger in his expression, the werewolf strong man said in an angry voice: "our family has been fighting with the Terrans since it existed in this small space. The memory of the nest inheritance is to try our best to stop the Terrans and prevent them from taking control of our family. In the great war ten thousand years ago, our demon family was almost dead. How come the upper kingdom is not allowed to stop it now?"

    The tiger head man shook his head and said, "who knows, the upper world has not preached a will for thousands of years. This sudden will comes, and I think there is a reason for it!"

    "I don''t understand!"

    The wolf head man looks puzzled.

    "If you don''t manage, you don''t understand. The will of the upper bound must be observed."

    The tiger head man glared, a fierce light flashed, and said in a deep voice: "I''ll go back to ask the sacrifice Lord for instructions. You go back to the tribe and wait for the notice!"

    "My Lord!"

    The werewolf nodded respectfully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Di Ping did not know the dialogue between the tiger and the werewolf, nor did he know that the tribes in the space began to shrink, all huddled up in the tribe and did not go out.

    He was still trying his best to catch up with the array base. It took him a day to make five sets of level three arrays. He felt that he should be about the same. With five sets of arrays, he was confident that he could not kill all the powerful orcs in the passage, only to stop them from blocking him.

    After repairing for a long time, Diping flew to the destination with his aircraft. He tried to stay away from the nest.

    However, what happened to Diping was that he was very careful, for fear that the fluctuation of the aircraft would attract the strong. However, he did not even find any mental strength during the flight. Even though he was only a few kilometers away from a nest, the nest did not launch an attack.

    "Are you afraid to kill yourself?"

    As soon as dipin''s idea came out, he was immediately kicked out of his mind. In this space, there were not a few powerful demons, and many of them were not under themselves. It was impossible for him to kill several strong people and frighten him.

    While he was thinking, suddenly a strong danger in his mind, he did not want to immediately urge the aircraft.

    Shua! As soon as the aircraft was shocked, it suddenly rushed out of thousands of meters away. A powerful impact force pressed Diping''s Qi and blood surging. Such violent impact would instantly explode ordinary people.

    Joo! At this time, a sharp hawk sounds, a black eagle claws in the original position of the aircraft, steel claws impact issued metal jingle sound.

    The giant eagle grabs the air with one claw, spreads its wings and pursues the aircraft.

    This black hawk''s speed is incomparably fast. It shakes its wings like a sharp black arrow, with an instant of kilometer, just like a black line.

    However, it is still not as fast as the aircraft, three-level aircraft, is born for speed, di Ping only took a few minutes to throw the black eagle disappeared.

    After such a disturbance, he did not pay attention to the monsters. He thought that there might be something wrong with the demons. If he didn''t come out, it would not be better for him to fight hard.

    Dipin cautiously arrived at the fourth floor passage, but he was stunned when he saw the light door from afar.

    There is no demon lair in the location of guangmen!

    this is totally beyond Di Ping''s expectation. No matter the space on the first floor or the second floor, the demons in guangmen are the strongest and the largest in scale. However, the passage in front of us is too abnormal.

    Around the pyramid altar, you can clearly see the marks left by the previous nests, a total of 15. There are also crisscross roads left by the life of demons on the ground. The marks on the ground are still new. It is obvious that the demons here have just left.

    Now dipin was more puzzled. How could these demons leave?

    In the past, he was killed to fight with himself, and he was not allowed to cross the passage, but now these demons have left. Everything is so strange.

    He still can''t believe it. He carefully drove the aircraft around for dozens of kilometers, but he didn''t find the devil''s nest. Only then did he believe that the demons really left.

    Di Ping thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of the reason. At the last bite of his teeth, he decided to go directly through the passage. No matter what tricks the demon had, he must enter the channel.

    Di Ping was flying an aircraft, suspended above the altar. After a moment''s silence, he jumped out of the aircraft. At this time, his divine consciousness covered more than ten kilometers. He was sure that there were no demons, so he rushed into the light gate.

    Rush into the light door that moment, di Ping heart more doubt, seems too easy.

    But before he could think about it, there was a wave, and he had entered the light door completely.

    After the figure of Di Ping disappeared for a few minutes, a dozen figures suddenly flew over like lightning and thunder, and the monstrous flame was like rolling thunder clouds.

    Behind them, 18 nests were flying slowly towards the passage.

    Bang! More than a dozen blue eyed Tigers with strong breath fell under the altar. They were silent as they watched dipin disappear.

    One of them was a big and big man with huge horns on his head. He was leaning on an animal bone scepter, and his face was covered with dark yellow stripes. Suddenly, he looked at Bator and asked, "Barr, are you on the edge of breakthrough?"

    "Yes, my Lord, I have suppressed it for five years. I should be able to break through the fourth level at one stroke!"

    Mato replied respectfully.

    The sacrifice nodded his head and said, "you immediately go to the altar, break through the realm and enter the upper boundary to see what the situation is?"

    "It''s the Lord sacrifice!"

    Barr nodded excitedly and flew to the high altar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    BAL flies to the high altar, and all the strong tigers show their envious eyes.

    These more than ten people have reached the third polar state, but the energy spilled from the light gate is limited. Only after five years of accumulation can a strong person break the barrier. Only when they break the barrier can they be attracted by the light gate and enter the upper bound automatically.

    Orcs don''t have the freedom to enter the lightgate as humans do. If orcs force their way into the lightgate, they will be hanged immediately.

    Many strong men have died for this!

    Some people have reached the limit and waited for countless years. Even their lives have been consumed, and they have not been given a quota. They can only break through and finally be hanged. This happens almost every few decades. After all, the third-order extreme people have only two or three hundred years of life.

    BAL sat on the altar, and the tiger sacrifice was painful. He took out a jade card and inserted it on the altar. Immediately, a mask floated on the altar and surrounded bar.

    a white, emulsion like energy comes out of the altar and fills the whole space in a short time. Baal is bathed in energy, breathing a lot of energy into the body and refining it. His clothes are free from wind, and gang yuan is agitating like a bellows, and a huge breath begins to slowly rise.

    All of them looked up at the altar, and there was a look of horror and envy in their eyes. At this time, all of them hoped that the person sitting on the altar was him.

    What a beautiful word!

    Once you get to the physical state, you not only have a higher level of strength, but also cultivate the true element of heaven and earth. The true element transforms the form and illusions all things to form. This is the magic of transforming the physical state.

    Only when they reach the realm of transformation can they enter the realm of innate cultivation.

    Through the first qualitative leap on the road of cultivation, the essence of life can be sublimated. Shouyuan reaches 500, becoming a real level beyond ordinary people. All kinds of poisons are invincible, and diseases and evils are not involved. Even demons, they are eager to be powerful and to further their cultivation.

    A few hours later!

    A powerful energy burst out, and the altar glowed with brilliance, just like the glow rising from the sky to fight a bull.

    When a huge pressure came, all the people in the earthquake retreated one after another, just one level of super leap. However, different levels of energy showed different powers.

    All of them were extremely powerful people who were shocked to retreat. All of them were shocked. Balben was one of the strongest in the whole family. Once he advanced, his momentum was even more amazing.

    Even the tiger sacrificial face also showed a trace of envy, if not for the heavy responsibilities of the body, he also wanted to upgrade the physical realm.

    When the light dissipated, Barr stood on the altar. The huge energy of his body breathed and breathed with terrifying power. His breath was as heavy as wind and thunder, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, like a giant dragon.

    "Roar!"

    Barr clenched his fist and felt the surging energy. He screamed with excitement.

    "See Lord Barr!"

    All of a sudden, a group of demons, including the tiger sacrifice, saluted Barr respectfully.

    In the demon family, strength is everything, and the status is clear-cut. The upper level demons have the right to live and kill the lower level demons. This is the survival rule of the demons and the taboo engraved in the souls of all demons.

    "Good!"

    Barr showed a smile and nodded haughtily. There was no respect for the sacrifice Lord before!

    At this time, the light door surged, and a white light shone on Barr. Barr wanted to say something, but he was not able to resist, so he was absorbed into the light door by the white light.

    Barr felt a flash of white light in his eyes, as if for a moment, but the next moment he was stepping on the ground. He suddenly opened his eyes.

    When he saw the environment, he was stunned. He was standing in a desolate valley.

    There was no trace of green in the valley. There were bare stones and gusts of wind and sand everywhere. The sky was gloomy, reflecting the whole valley like a dead land. It was desolate and cold.

    A gust of wind blowing, issued the sound of whine, people can not help but the horror.

    "This is..."

    all of a sudden, Barr''s feet were hard, as if he had stepped on something. He looked down and saw that it was a forest of white bones.

    Under the erosion of the wind and sand, the white bone became extremely crystal like jade, but he didn''t break it when he stepped on it.

    Suddenly, Barr''s eyes fell on the skull of this skeleton, and his face suddenly changed. It turned out to be a Tauren skeleton.

    At the next moment, Barr stepped out and came to another bone. With a wave of his hand, Zhenyuan spewed out the dust on the ground, revealing the skeleton of a pig headed man.

    His spirit moved, and he looked around for a moment. His face turned pale.

    "How could it be that there are so many corpses of my demons?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    Di Ping is also a flower in front of his eyes. The next moment he sets foot on the ground, he quickly opens his eyes and looks at the past.

    He is located in a vast grassland, the sky is high, white clouds floating in the sky, the distance is the light mountains undulating, the grassland is more grass, flowers blossoming, the air is filled with intoxicating aroma, breath refreshing.

    However, at this time, he was in a mood but enjoyed the mood. He quickly looked around and did not find the mutant beast. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Di бд discovery of level 4 cosmic source energy, there are four level alien animals in the space, the danger level is five stars, please be careful

    Just when dipin was ready to observe, suddenly the sound of the system sounded in his mind, which scared dipin.

    At the next moment, Diping''s face became bitter. As he had guessed, he was indeed a level one.

    There are four level monsters in these four layers!

    At this moment, Diping felt that he was really too bold. How terrible the fourth level was. Although he had reached level three and level nine, he didn''t think he could have passed the fourth level. It was a qualitative leap when he reached the fourth level. It was not so easy to skip the level, unless it was some bloodline mutant animals, but it would be so lucky that all he met were weak chickens.

    But now he has a reason to go up to five levels. He has to figure out what is going on in this space and why there are demons in this town demon tower.

    At this level, Diping is even more afraid to release the aircraft. If he encounters the fourth level nest and uses the fourth level attack ability, he is really afraid that the aircraft will not be able to block it. The air defense capability of the third-order nest has almost made him lie prone.

    If it had not been for the super divine sense, the aircraft would have been knocked down by the nest.

    To the fourth floor, it is necessary to hold the tail to be a man!

    He released his token, found the right direction, restrained his breath, and wandered on the grassland.

    He didn''t even dare to release his divine sense, for fear that he would disturb the fourth level strange animals or demons. His perception was fully open, and he could avoid any disturbance in time.

    "Is that?"

    Di Ping walked out more than ten kilometers carefully. Just after crossing a hill, he suddenly climbed into the grass. He saw three giant lions lying in the distance of one kilometer. The biggest lion was three or four meters high and over ten meters long. He was languidly basking in the sun.

    It seems that the lion suddenly turned his head and looked at dipin. A pair of dark red pupils flashed a terrible light, as if he had seen dipin.

    Roar! A low roar made the whole grassland tremble.

    Di Ping felt his heart suddenly sink, as if he was pressed by an invisible force, and a creepy feeling rose from his heart.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping cried out in secret, because he found that two lionesses had already got up and walked towards their own side.

    Looking at the two lioness coming, Diping was anxious!

    He was not afraid of the two lionesses. He felt that the breath was at most three-level beasts, but that male lion was too terrible. It was definitely level Four. Undoubtedly, it brought him too much pressure.

    Di Ping was in a dilemma for a moment. He was sure to frighten the lion. At that time, he only had the chance to run. His eyes flashed violently. A moment later, he gritted his teeth and drew out the sky chopping knife.

    He didn''t even have the courage to launch an aircraft. The kilometer distance seems far away.

    But for the fourth level beast, it is not the distance at all. It only takes three seconds for him to open the aircraft and then take off, but this time is enough for the giant lion to come!

    Two lioness a little closer, see is about to enter the distance of 500 meters, suddenly the male lion jumped up.

    Pipin was so frightened that he almost jumped up and ran away.

    All of a sudden, the male lion seemed to be frightened, and turned and ran. The speed was incomparable. In a blink of an eye, he ran three or four hundred meters, as fast as the wind. The two lionesses also turned and ran, like frightened rabbits.

    When Di Ping was wondering, suddenly, whew! A cry of an eagle exploded in the sky.

    In the distance, a huge black eagle, like a large airliner, flew down from the sky.

    The giant eagle actually has four weird claws and a magic beaked human face. It looks like a human faced Griffin in Western mythology. It rushes down from the sky with the speed as fast as thunder, catching up with the lion in an instant.

    The male had no resistance at all. He was picked up by the giant eagle''s steel claws. With a sharp cry, the eagle''s vibrating wings rushed into the sky. The wind howled like a hurricane, and the ground was filled with sand and rocks.

    The terrible lion was easily picked up by the giant bird. It roared in pain, but the bird clawed into his body, but it could not get rid of the bondage of the giant bird.

    Roar! Suddenly, there was a terrible roar, and the lion''s head was cracked by the four clawed eagle, and the blood immediately fell from the sky like rain.

    The bird made a startling sound, which made Diping''s ears roar. Di Ping hurried to block his hearing, which made him feel better. However, the huge pressure was actually pressed down, just like the top of Mount Tai.

    Roar...

    the giant bird fluttered its wings and flew far away. At the end of the day, there were only black spots left.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    The four clawed falcon, the powerful demon of the demon family.

    Di Ping in the previous soul search to get the information of the demon family, including the four claw falcon, is a powerful flying demon.

    Diping''s face is white!

    These fierce birds were so terrible that he felt that he might not have the power of backhand. He did not even dare to use exploration.

    This is definitely a top four level bird, and its blood will never be lower than s level.

    The pressure that this giant bird brought to dipin was not weak, but probably stronger than that of Timon.

    Di Ping sat in the grass with a gloomy face and calmed down for a moment, and his mind gradually calmed down.

    Now there is no way but to break through. Danger is also accompanied by opportunities. Here is the opportunity for him to rise to the fourth level. Moreover, he must go up to five levels. The more powerful the demons are, the more he wants to understand the examples of these demons.

    Di Ping has never been intimidated by people, his heart again filled with fighting spirit, he decided to find a safe place, first big cat and small gold promotion to say.

    Originally, he wanted to upgrade the two pet beasts to SS level, but now he decided to postpone it for a while and save his life first.

    Wangshan running dead horse!

    Di Ping looked at the mountains in the distance, but it took him an hour or two to get to the foot of the mountain.

    In this grassland, he did not dare to run wild, which is undoubtedly with death.

    Because of his powerful spirit, he could feel the danger ahead of time, so he avoided the powerful mutant beast several times.

    Fortunately, not all the animals living on the grassland are of the fourth order, and those of the first to the third rank are more common. Otherwise, di Ping did not dare to have the confidence to walk out of the grassland.

    Following the direction of the token, Diping spent more than an hour at the entrance of the mountain. Looking up at the valley in front of him, Diping frowned!

    This valley is too desolate, full of exposed rocks and sand dust, not a trace of green, some just dead, decadent, and grassland is just a line apart, but two worlds.

    This reminds him that the valley where the emperor Jingzong of the Ming Dynasty is located is very similar to this place. It is the same gloomy and dead. The ground is full of rotten soil, trees and dead bones, which makes people feel as if they are in a ghost land.

    But Diping still stepped in. As soon as he entered the valley, the temperature seemed to drop several degrees. The dark clouds in the sky were low and the wind was blowing. It was as if from the bright spring to the dry winter.

    Click! Diping felt a light foot, as if stepping on something, the sound sounded in the silent Valley, scared Diping a jump.

    He quickly looked at the past, originally it was two skeletons overlapped together, he stepped on the staggered found crispy.

    When Di Ping saw the skeleton, his eyes moved. With a wave of his hand, gang yuan swept the sand away, revealing the original skeleton. He looked at the two white Sen skeletons like white jade.

    Di Ping walked a few kilometers along the upper valley. The more he went, the more skeletons he had. There were not only human beings but also various kinds of exotic animals. The big one was as white as a small hill and frightening.

    It seems like a mound of ten thousand burials and a mountain of corpses. It takes courage to walk among them. Even if Di Ping is skillful and courageous, he will feel uneasy.

    But it is strange that after walking more than ten kilometers, there is no accident, not even a ghost roar.

    Roar! Just when dipin felt that he should be OK, there was a roar from the distance, followed by a strong energy fluctuation.

    Feeling the terrible power coming from the front, Diping''s face changed. He stopped immediately at his feet. He hesitated for a while, but still accelerated his pace and drove out to the front.

    He didn''t dare to release his divine sense. Although he knew that he could not find some strange animals with weak soul power, he did not dare to use it casually. There are four levels of strange animals everywhere, but they can''t run even if they want to run.

    The closer he was, the more dignified his face was. The energy that broke out in front of him was extremely terrifying. He could tell without thinking that it was definitely the strong man of the fourth rank who was fighting.

    He hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth or carefully touched the battlefield, and walked three or four kilometers, finally saw the battle thousands of miles away!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    He saw a tall blue eyed ogre fighting a group of skeletons.

    Di Ping''s eyes were just a flash, and his heart was extremely shocked. This was the second time he saw the skeleton monster. Before that, in the small world, there was a big war between the skeleton monster controlled by the demon.

    At the same time, these skeletons were all white and shining with jade luster. They were as hard as real jade. The green fire in their heads was more vigorous and their momentum was amazing. What surprised him most was that he saw a blue jade skeleton in the group.

    The blue jade skeleton is as powerful as the blue eyed tiger. The surging energy is surging, and the energy is stirring up in the valley, rolling up the waves of crazy sand, and the momentum is amazing.

    The blue eyed tiger is also very powerful. Every fight will shake the void. As long as the white bone monster meets, it will be broken into pieces. Only the jade skeleton can fight against it.

    Fourth order skull monster!

    Di Ping was shocked. He was so familiar with the skeleton of the demon. He also forged weapons with sapphire bone. His sky chopping Sabre contained sapphire bone material, which seemed to be bluer, darker and denser than that of the demon.

    The blue eyed tiger has obviously experienced many battles, with injuries all over its body and pieces of damage on its breastplate. However, it seems that it is braver and braver to attack the sapphire skeleton.

    Boom! With one blow, the jade skeletons were blasted back several tens of meters away and smashed on the mountain wall, shattering a large number of rocks, and then a blow out, directly smashing several white jade skeletons into pieces all over the sky.

    Di Ping is hiding in the side of observation, suddenly, he felt something wrong, seems to have a dangerous breath, he gently turned to look, immediately his eyes stare at the boss.

    In the valley behind him, there was a skeleton slowly climbing up from the ground. It seemed that it was rusty. It made a click sound when it moved. A pair of green eyes looked at di Ping.

    "I wipe it!"

    Di Ping immediately exclaimed and stood up.

    But the movement here startled the blue eyed demon tiger. He suddenly looked over. When he saw dipin, his eyes brightened and he was surprised. Hong Sheng said, "Terran!"

    Then he wanted to jump at Diping when he moved. However, as soon as he moved, the jade skeleton monster that he smashed into the mountain jumped up again and beat him together to hold him alive.

    However, di Ping has a big headache. He is now chasing the soldiers behind the tiger. In a moment, he makes a judgment, and the sky chopping knife appears in his hand. A flame cuts it out, and several white skeletons nearby are chopped to pieces.

    Then he rushed out, but only for more than ten meters. He stopped, and pieces of sand in the valley exploded. One skeleton monster jumped out of the sand, hundreds of them, including two sapphire ones.

    "System, upgrade little Kim and big cat!"

    Dipin knew that he could not wait any longer. He retreated and ordered to the system.

    "Di бд can''t, please raise the host to level 4 as soon as possible to upgrade the pet beast to level 4!"

    The sound of the system sounded in Diping''s mind.

    Di Ping was stunned. Half a moment later, he roared in a ferocious voice: "fuck... System you, uncle, you want to kill me!"

    "Di бд host, this is the system rule, upgrade pet can''t cross the host by one level!"

    The voice of the system which has remained unchanged for thousands of years rings in di Ping''s mind.

    "Go to your grandmother''s leg rules!"

    Di Ping yelled angrily, turned and ran. He did not run at this time. When would he wait? His heart was full of anger. He was against the system, but also against himself.

    It''s called self sin and you can''t live!

    How can I think that I can easily upgrade a pet to four levels? Where does this idea come from? I have never tried to verify it. I don''t ask the system, and I think it''s OK to have four levels of soul energy.

    Everything can''t be taken for granted. He just takes it for granted. The result may be fatal!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Di Ping just rushed out of 100 meters, a skeleton has been roaring after him, the speed is not slow, a jump as fast as a horse.

    Roar!

    Just then a roar exploded in the valley. It was like a devil''s horn.

    Bang Bang Bang... The whole valley seems to be alive. The ground explodes and countless skeletons jump out of the ground.

    These white bones seem to have a clear goal. As soon as they appear, they kill them towards Di Ping.

    There are no 100000 or 80000 skeletons in this valley. Almost all of the valley is full of skeleton demons. The white shadow covers the whole valley. The breath of terror covers the whole valley, and the sound of bone friction is chilling.

    In the sky, the clouds were low and the wind was roaring like a ghost. Diping felt his hair on his scalp and his face was gloomy and terrible.

    Looking at the vast expanse of Di Ping''s mind, he knew that today was going to be desperate. If not, it would be dangerous today.

    "Cut with red flame!"

    With a roar, di Ping rushed to the skeleton monster and chopped it out with a knife. The orange flame knife slashed dozens of meters and chopped up more than a dozen white bones. These white bones were immediately burned and crackled with fire.

    Countless bones roared in silence, and the fire of soul beat like a campfire, which seemed to be extremely afraid of the flame.

    Di Ping was overjoyed in his heart, and his hand was shocked. The flame of the sky chopping knife was as long as two or three meters long. He waved his long knife and killed the skeleton monster while charging.

    These skeleton monsters, which were no more than three steps, could not resist the charge of Di Ping. One frame was chopped up and turned into a flame. Countless green soul energy flew towards him, like a tired bird returning to the forest.

    Numerous white bones and skeletons roared angrily at di Ping, as if they were extremely afraid of the burning sky chopping knife.

    Excited in his heart, di Ping chopped up more than a dozen skeletons with one knife. Then he roared and swept a hundred meters toward the blue eyed tiger. He could not retreat now. He had to move forward. His divinity had been found to be only 10 kilometers away from the valley exit. His speed would be very fast.

    Meanwhile, the blue eyed tiger was also surrounded by more and more skeletons. He did not care about Diping at this time. He killed skeleton monsters with boxing. Every time he punched, there were many skeletons killed, and the effect was much faster than that of Diping.

    "Hong Lian was born"

    Di Ping cut out a red lotus sword, and the horrible orange Dagang was like a stranding machine, emptied the space in front of him 100 meters, and countless skeletons were chopped up.

    Land grabbing!

    Body movement, as if the ROC swept the ground, toward the side of the plunder.

    On this basis, di Ping was rapidly approaching the valley. He was in a rush. Suddenly, his face changed. A blue figure quickly broke into his sensing range. He did not want to cut it with a knife.

    When! A cry of surprise, like thunder in the sky, Diping''s figure was like being hit by a speeding train. The whole person instantly flew back 100 meters and hit the mountain wall with a bang.

    Di Ping spits out blood, but he almost does not stop. He starts with a flash and grabs 100 meters.

    The light and shadow of a jade flash, a roar, di Ping''s station suddenly collapsed, like an explosion, thousands of rubble flying.

    Then a jade skeleton carrying a white bone axe shot out, chasing after Di Ping.

    "Fourth order skull monster!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed when he saw the jade skeleton monster chasing him.

    It was the fourth order skeleton monster that caught up. He didn''t want to think about it. He carried the Jinpeng''s body method, and swept it out of the valley like a fast-moving ROC, while the jade skeleton monster chased after him, and the speed was not slow at all.

    Although it was a hasty move just now, he has tried it out. He is not the opponent of this jade skeleton.

    The jade skeleton is fast, has no skeleton demon''s stagnant feeling at all, and is powerful. It only takes an axe and shakes itself to vomit blood. Once it is entangled, it is difficult for him to escape.

    We should know that there is not only one jade skeleton in the valley. Diping has already felt more than ten powerful breath without looking at it.

    Suddenly, a terrible energy burst out, and the blue eyed tiger broke out. He made a move of blood tiger, which shocked the jade skeleton and broke hundreds of white skeletons around him. Then he rushed to di Ping.

    Wipe! Di Ping scolded secretly. This was really a hindsight. He suddenly looked up at the two sides of the mountain walls, which were thousands of meters high. Looking up, there was only a line of sky light.

    But Diping had no other way at this time. He pulled up a hundred meters, raised a little under his feet, and swept it up again.

    Meanwhile, the blue jade skeleton monster and the blue eyed demon tiger also rushed to the sky. The speed was faster than that of Diping. In a twinkling of an eye, they chased dozens of meters away.

    "Man, stop and follow me!"

    In the eyes of the blue eyed demon tiger, a killing opportunity flashed through his eyes. He hit out with a claw, and a bloody Giant Claw caught him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    "It''s a fool who doesn''t run?"

    Di Ping scolded secretly and made a mistake at his feet. Jinpeng''s body method of hiding wind was used. His body seemed to turn into a gust of wind, and the next second had already appeared a hundred meters away.

    The bloody claws were caught on the wall of the mountain, and the rocks exploded, and the stones roared like bullets.

    The blue eyed demon tiger saw Diping dodging, and immediately roared at him. He pushed his limbs on the mountain wall and rushed towards him.

    Just at this time, the jade skeleton in the back caught up with him and chopped at the blue eyed tiger.

    "Get out of here!"

    The tiger eye of the blue eyed devil was about to catch up with di Ping and was blocked by the jade skeleton. His eyes flashed with anger and punched out.

    The fist and the bone axe collided together, and a violent force burst out, splitting a large number of mountains and rocks into the valley.

    Blue jade skeleton and blue eyed tiger fight together!

    When Di Ping saw this, his eyes flashed with excitement. He hoped that the two guys would be killed. He ran to the top of the mountain with his body method running to the extreme.

    He didn''t dare to go down at all. He had already seen a few more blue jade skeletons coming towards this side. One jump was one or two hundred meters, and the speed was only to see a line of sapphire figures.

    When the blue eyed tiger saw that di Ping had fled far away, he immediately shook back the jade skeleton with a fist of anger, and chased after him again. Just after running more than ten meters, the jade skeleton also caught up with him. The blue eye demon tiger roared, but could not get rid of the jade skeleton''s entanglement.

    Di Ping was happy in his heart. He was almost at the top of the mountain, and the light was already in front of him.

    "Through the clouds!"

    A low drink, a foot on a boulder, the body like a big bird, open arms toward the light in the sky.

    Suddenly, dipin felt a strong palpitation feeling, as if there was something dangerous on the top.

    there was a burst of energy fluctuation in the air, and then the sound of scream sounded. Dozens of sharp wind knives appeared out of thin air and shot at di Ping. A strong sense of fear rushed into di Ping''s heart.

    "Four level wind blade array!"

    Di Ping was so familiar with the array that he immediately saw that only level 4 array could inspire such a terrible wind blade.

    "The golden bell is broken!" He didn''t want to think about it. At the same time, he broke the golden bell with a loud drink. At the same time, the real dragon''s body was determined to come out. Suddenly, the scales of dragon appeared on his skin.

    The gold bell, which was nearly a foot thick, was smashed into thousands of gold pieces under the wind knife.

    Bang! Several wind knives cut into di Ping''s body, and his third-order top-notch armor screams in pain, and then it collapses into pieces.

    The wind blade is chopping on top of Di Ping''s gang Jia. There is a strong fluctuation. Gang Jia is also chopped.

    Poof! Di Ping ejected a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky like a heavy blow.

    The blue eyed demon tiger just beat back the blue jade skeleton monster. He was also attacked by more than a dozen wind knives. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with horror, and he tried to smash the wind blade. However, the wind blade was no weaker than his fist. He only broke a few, and there were still several towards him.

    The blue eyed demon tiger drank violently, his body expanded, and he connected several wind knives. Bang bang! A burst of roar, blue eye evil eye also spurt a few blood, the whole person is like a broken wing bird, a straight fall from the high altitude.

    Di Ping looked down at five or six knife marks that were as deep as an inch on his chest. His eyes flashed in horror, but he was also very lucky. If he hadn''t responded in time, the three defenses had reduced 80% or 90% of the wind blade''s energy. He would have been cut to pieces by the wind blade.

    In his heart, he wondered who tried the four levels of wind knife array on the valley, so that no one could suddenly walk away from the top of the mountain. It was really cruel.

    If you enter the valley, if you don''t have strong strength, you will be surrounded and killed by a large number of skeleton monsters.

    However, seeing the blue eyed tiger was also badly hurt, his eyes flashed with excitement.

    Seeing that he had been 100 meters away from the ground, di Ping suddenly let out a low drink:

    "sweep the ground!"

    Like a big bird, he swept down the clouds and changed the way of falling to Eagle pouncing, changing the downward momentum. He suddenly threw up, like a jet plane, and used the air breaking style. The whole person immediately shot out of the cloud like a sharp arrow. It seemed that there was no resistance in the air. In an instant, it was two or three hundred meters.

    The blue eyed tiger''s reaction was no slower than that of dipin. Although he cut several nearly foot long blades on his body and the blood flowed, it aroused his madness. With a roar, his body suddenly expanded, as if in the form of a fierce tiger. Four of them ran after him on the ground.

    And that jade skeleton monster is also closely chasing, the speed is not much slower than the blue eyed tiger.

    "Am I digging your ancestral grave or robbing your mother-in-law?"

    Di Ping angrily scolded out a dirty word, and then ran the speed to the extreme and rushed out of the valley.

    A large number of skeletons also jumped up the mountain wall to attack him, but without the jade skeleton monster, it was impossible to stop him.

    Seeing that it was only five or six kilometers away from the valley entrance, Diping could not help but let out a roar. Victory was in sight, and the speed was speeding up again.

    Roar! Suddenly there was a terrible roar!A huge pressure came over him from the front direction. Dipin, who was flying, felt a creepy feeling. Before he could react, a huge force came down, and he fell from the mountain wall in an instant.

    Bang! Di Ping heavily hit the earth, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    Di pingqiang stood up with the weight of the mountain, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the direction of the valley mouth with horror in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Di Ping didn''t want to escape, but he couldn''t escape. The terrible pressure had locked him tightly, and all the sweat on his forehead came out.

    This pressure was even more terrible than that given to him by Timon. It was like a mountain pressing on him, so that he did not dare to make any changes. The terrible existence in front of him blocked the way, and several jade skeletons in the back had caught up with him. He had no way to escape.

    In this case, he can only find a chance!

    The blue eyed monster tiger, who was chasing after him, was immediately shocked by the roar. His body was stiff, just like a huge stone losing its strength. It fell from a height of 100 meters and hit the earth with a bang. The whole valley trembled.

    Poof! The powerful blue eyed tiger is also a mouthful of blood spurting out. It gets up from the ground and looks in the direction of the sound power, with panic in its eyes.

    And the blue jade skeleton that followed closely jumped into the sky and fell on the earth. It stood still and bowed its head, showing great respect.

    At this time, di Ping was surprised to find that all the skeleton monsters had stopped and surrounded several sapphire skeleton monsters which had been traced to a distance of 100 meters. They all hung their heads, as if they were paying homage to the king.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.

    Di Ping felt the more and more powerful power. His face was pale. This time, he really played big hair. There was such a powerful existence in this space. It was terrible.

    His eyes twinkled quickly, thinking of a way to escape!

    He didn''t even dare to find out his divine sense. This was his card. The powerful power of soul broke through the shackles of tyranny, just as he had blocked the tyranny of Timon. Maybe there was a chance. Once the terrible existence in front knew that his divine sense was strong, he would be hard to escape.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.

    The blue eyed Tiger stood up and looked at the direction of the footstep with vigilance in his eyes. He was full of fierce light in his blue eyes, and his Qi and blood were surging. It seemed that he would escape immediately if the situation was wrong.

    Di Ping is also waiting for the opportunity of the blue eyed devil tiger to move first. As long as he moves, he will immediately break out of his soul power and break through the pressure. He is only four kilometers away from the exit of the valley, and he can rush out with his speed of more than ten seconds.

    "Is this?"

    When Di Ping saw a huge blue jade skeleton dragon in the shape of a red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex walking step by step. The huge skeleton was more than 10 meters high. It was really like a hill. It was bigger than the original red armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. Every time the huge bone claws landed, the ground trembled, as if it was extremely heavy, leaving a huge claw mark on the ground.

    What surprised dipin was not the bone dragon!

    But on top of the head of the bone stood a skeleton man.

    His body was hung with broken armor, and his head armor was covered with rust and soil. In his hand, he held a ferocious bone sword full of sharp spines, like a king of the dead who crawled out of the hell of the dead, emitting the smell of terror and decay.

    When Diping saw his skeleton through the cracks in the broken armor, he was shocked. The color of his sapphire was much deeper than that of other sapphire skeletons, just like emerald.

    The skull King''s black eyes from his helmet, in which the strong fire of soul kept beating, seemed to be watching dipin.

    Diping was tense and motionless. He was on the alert of the whole mind. The pressure of this skeleton on him was too great, which made him afraid.

    This is what he never had, even in the face of the original tamon, he did not have the idea of fear, he also dare to fight one.

    "The Lich King!"

    The blue eyed tiger seemed to suddenly think of the identity of the skeleton man and screamed in terror, as if he had been frightened.

    Boom! The body suddenly burst into energy, like a fierce tiger, jumped up, turned and swept clouds to the other end of the valley.

    Diping had been waiting for this moment. He was staring at the skeleton man. If he moved, he would run immediately.

    "I wipe..."

    Di Ping was about to move, but at the next moment, his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    What did Di Ping feel so shocked at?

    Just a few hundred meters out of the blue eyed monster tiger, suddenly the skeleton moves. It seems to fly like flying, leaping over a kilometer distance in an instant, and almost instantly appears behind the blue eyed tiger.

    The blue eyed tiger seemed to feel the danger and suddenly turned back to attack. But just as he was about to turn around, he let out a roar. The bone sword in the Lich King''s hand had been inserted into his back.

    Then in di Ping''s startled eyes, the blue eyed tiger''s vitality quickly disappeared, and was absorbed into a skin and bone in an instant.

    Boom! Suddenly, an energy burst out from the bone sword. A strange black energy gushed out from the earth and wrapped up the body of the blue eyed tiger. The black energy rushed in from the eye mouth bar of the blue eyed devil tiger.

    A moment later, the blue eyed devil''s eye suddenly roared, and his skin bag broke into gray smoke and turned into a half green jade skeleton monster.

    Di Ping was shocked. He witnessed the birth of a skeleton monster, which was transformed by the Lich King.

    He stealthily swept with probing technique, and his face turned even whiter, which can be said to be pale.

    "Lich King: Race: undead, rank: Level 4, level 9, potential: level SS, talent and skill: black can devour. The dark energy is incarnated by the Lich King, who can transform the undead and control the army of the dead. If the fire of the soul is not destroyed, it will not die or die!"

    As expected, the Lich King is the strong one in the fourth level extreme state, and it is the SS level blood. It is so terrible. No wonder the speed is so fast, and the blue eyed devil tiger doesn''t even persist for a second.

    In the face of such a powerful existence, how can he escape from life?

    He knew that the real crisis was coming, and he felt that he could not escape at his current speed.

    This time he''s really in danger. He has to turn to the help system.

    Diping mind Secretly suck into the system store, and said, "system, find out the props that can help me escape, if you don''t give me strength, I can hang up here!"

    Hearing Di Ping''s orders, the pictures in the shop changed. Thousands of goods were flashing rapidly, as if searching for something available.

    Di Ping is worried. He has not much time. The Lich King has drawn the bone sword from the back of the blue eyed tiger.

    Bang! As soon as the picture stops, three items appear on it.

    Di Ping quickly looked at the past and saw that the first one was a mechanical wing.

    "Flying sword wing: the third-order best weapon, which can be equipped on the back, can fly for a short time with the highest speed of 600 meters per second when injected with gang yuan. It can fly 3000 meters with the storage of the host Gang yuan, and can suddenly send out 99 sword wings to attack the enemy. It is a top-notch weapon with the price of 30000 crystal coins."

    Di Ping''s eyes were bright, but then some dim, the speed was still too slow to run past the Lich King.

    Even if he sent out a third-order humanoid Warcraft, he could only stop it. Even the fourth level monster, the blue eyed monster tiger, could not block a blow, not to mention the third-order top-level puppet.

    Unless he releases both Kim and cat, it''s like sacrificing two pet animals. How can he give up and look down.

    "Third level thunder light Rune: thunder light Rune can burst out strong thunder and lightning to the sun, which has a strong damage to dark creatures, and has a deterrent effect on fourth order dark creatures. It costs 5000 crystal coins."

    At a glance, di Ping''s heart is happy. It has an effect on dark creatures. But the Lich King is definitely the fourth level top monster. How much damage can the third level thunder Rune have?

    He watched the Lich King have turned to look at him, and the blue eyed tiger transformed into the skeleton monster also respectfully follow behind, he was in a great hurry to look at the last item.

    "Displacement symbol: it can instantly move the divine consciousness lock position within a kilometer, with a price of 30000 crystal coins!"

    Seeing the thunder light, Fu Di Ping''s eyes lit up, but then his eyes were dim. The displacement within the kilometer seemed to be powerful, but it was actually a dance on the tip of a knife.

    This is in the valley. He can move there. There is still a distance of four or five kilometers away from the valley. It only takes four to five times to get out of the valley. But the Lich King''s speed is too fast. He really does not know how long his km distance can last.

    But at this time, he has no choice, and if the operation is good, there is still a great chance!

    Di Ping bought the thunder light rune, displacement Rune and flying sword wing. He even bought five shares of thunder light Rune and displacement rune. At this time, he didn''t care about consumption.

    He quietly held a thunder light Rune and a Rune of displacement in his hands, watching the Lich King approaching.

    One thousand miles, five hundred meters, and one hundred meters....

    Diping felt a breath of death approaching. His whole body muscles were tensed together. His soul storm was brewing and ready to explode at any time. He knew that he had only one chance.

    The Lich King had arrived at Diping a hundred meters in front of him. His dark eyes looked at him and made him shiver. He could hardly help breaking through the pressure of his soul.

    "Jie Jie..." suddenly, the fire of the Lich King''s soul shook suddenly, and the sound of strange laughter that made people feel uncomfortable reverberated in the valley, just like the owl''s strange cry, which made people''s hair stand on end."You''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years!"

    It was like the sigh of hell and the murmur of the devil in dipin''s ear. In a moment, dipin felt his goose bumps all over his body, and his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by someone.

    Di Ping pressed down to stimulate the impulse of Lei Guangfu. The Lich King''s words made him feel strange. He was waiting for himself. How could it be that he knew he was coming?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    "You wait for me? Do we know each other? "

    Di Ping resisted the fear in his heart and asked in a suspicious voice.

    "I don''t know!"

    The fire of the Lich King''s soul trembled.

    Di Ping''s heart was even more confused. He looked at the Lich King and asked, "I don''t know you. Did you say you''ve waited for me for tens of thousands of years?"

    "Jie Jie..." the Lich King laughed again and said, "I''m waiting for human beings, and you are human beings!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Suddenly, dipin felt a strong chill from the fire of the Lich King''s soul. It seemed that he was going to do harm to himself.

    "Man, he wants to take you away and become a man again!"

    At this time, suddenly a loud voice sounded in the valley, with the sound sounded, a terrible pressure came.

    The sudden sound made dipin jump. His spirit instantly spread. He saw a red figure rushing in from the valley like a meteor. In a flash, he reached a hundred meters away.

    Boom! The red light fell on the ground, shaking the valley.

    This is a three meter tall humanoid monster appeared in front of dipin!

    Its whole body is as red as blood, and its bare upper body is covered with complicated patterns. On its head is a pair of demon horns and ferocious fangs. Its lower body looks like an animal body with thick claws. Behind it is a long tail with sharp spines. It exudes terror like a demon.

    Di Ping once again used the exploration technique. Looking at the information displayed, he felt bitter in his heart. As expected, he was as powerful as the Lich. He knew that he had to work hard today. If he was not good, he would have to be told here.

    "Blood demon king: Race: Demon family, rank: Level 4, level 9, potential: SS level, belonging to blood demon blood, talent skills: body of blood demon, invincible defense, blood demon hatched from the demon''s nest, belongs to high-level demon, whose soul and body can''t die, it can be infinitely reborn in the blood pool, which is extremely terrible"

    "blood demon king, do you dare to break into my territory?"

    The Lich King looked at the sudden arrival of the blood demon and roared.

    "This human is not only you who miss me, but also my blood demons."

    The blood demon king looked at di Ping a pair of green eyes flashing with excited light way.

    Diping was swept by his pupils, and suddenly felt a palpitation. The power of the blood demon was no worse than that of the Lich King. For a time, he had an impulse to scold his mother. Now he has become fragrant and wants himself.

    "This man is mine, blood demon. You don''t want to go out alive when you step into my territory today!"

    Hearing this, the Lich King seemed to be extremely angry. The fire of his soul trembled, his strong breath gushed, and the shaking space seemed to be breaking. Dipin''s body sank under the pressure of his terror.

    The sweat on his forehead came out again, like rain. He was standing on his back. He could not climb down. Once he was crushed, he had no chance to escape.

    "Kunxuzi, when you failed to lead the Terran to enter the fifth layer, you were killed by our demons. In order to survive, you turned to the dark magic code, and became a dead or alive figure, hiding in this dark array. Can we really do nothing about you?"

    The blood devil looked at the Lich King and said with a cold smile.

    "Blood King demon, don''t put gold on your own face. Although we failed, you demons were also disabled by us. We destroyed nine of ten level Four nests by Kunwu clan. How many times have you attacked in the past ten thousand years? That time, it was not a heavy loss to go back. You didn''t know that life and death came again. Your former blood demon king didn''t tell you that the netherworld Valley is the death place of your demons? "

    The Lich King seemed to be very angry. The fire of the soul was not beating, and the sharp voice was ringing in the valley.

    "Ha ha......" suddenly, the blood demon king burst out a burst of wild laughter, and then looked at the Lich King Hong Sheng said: "kunxuzi, you are stupid in the netherworld Valley! We haven''t attacked you for thousands of years. You really think we are afraid of you. We demons have never stopped repairing their nests. To tell you the truth, we have repaired the nests a hundred years ago, and the fourth level demons will have more than 100 people. Today is the time to completely let your nether Valley disappear from this space! "

    "What?" The Lich King was suddenly shocked. He even stepped backward behind him. The fire of his soul was beating violently. The shrill sound of pain was ringing in the valley and said, "it''s impossible. How can you repair the nest?"

    "Thanks to the omnipotent demon tower, it is he who gives endless inhaling animals from the outside world. However, he will never know that as long as there are creatures and flesh and blood in our demon family, we can do anything!"

    The blood demon looked up at the sky, with a strong hatred in his eyes, and his body exuded the killing intention of Tao Tian.

    Boom and boom...

    suddenly, there was a roar, and the whole Youming valley was shaking violently, as if it was an earthquake.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    The strong shock, di Ping almost stood unsteadily, he hastened to extend the divine consciousness in the past.

    He was suddenly in a daze. Ten huge nests were flying in the sky more than ten kilometers away, and they were attacking the valley of the nether world. The bloody energy flew out of the nest and fell towards the valley of the nether world.

    "This is the fourth level nest. How terrible?"

    Di Ping looked at the slowly flying nest in horror. He was not shocked. The four level nests were no less than 1000 meters in diameter, which was just a super giant ship.

    Such a four level nest, if their own aircraft hit, a careless may be destroyed, this every energy attack is no less than the fourth level strong hit, even more terrible.

    When hundreds of energy bombs fly to the netherworld Valley and mountain sky, they are blocked by a layer of protection like an energy shield, and the attack falls on it and bursts into bright light.

    "Blood demon king, you want to die. Today I have to kill your demons!"

    The Lich King''s soul flashed, his body was filled with strong evil spirit, and his anger rose to the sky. He raised his bone sword and pointed at the blood demon king''s angry roar.

    In the valley, the skeletons and monsters all looked up to the sky and found that they were roaring with anger. For a time, they were filled with terror.

    "Dare you

    All of a sudden, the Lich King drank a lot, and his figure flashed out like a flash.

    Bang! A red and a black two figures collided together, the terrible energy burst out in an instant.

    Di Ping was like a leaf in the storm, which was swept out in an instant and hit the mountain wall a hundred meters away, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Di Ping vomited out a mouthful of blood and got up. At this time, a trace of blood flowed out of his ears and nose. He looked at the two figures fighting like lightning with anger. His heart was as angry as volcanic eruption, and he swore: "good! You wait, wait for me to release my hand, and see if I can''t destroy you, I''ll read it upside down! "

    These two guys really think that they are weak chicken one. They all want to rob themselves. They are so easy to rob.

    Roar... A roar came from the mouth of the valley, and countless demons charged towards the valley like the tide.

    At the beginning of the first World War, all kinds of energy broke out in the air. The valley roared and roared. Ten nests launched long-range attacks against the valley, and the mountains were constantly shaking.

    At this time, di Ping became a spectator. The skeleton monster ran past him and didn''t care about him. The blood demon and the Lich were fighting fiercely.

    The energy of these two top four level fighters was really shocking to dipin. Every blow was earth shaking. The stirring power could not enter within km. Even if he was also injured, ordinary skeleton monsters would be broken in an instant.

    Di Ping quietly laid out the array disks that he had made before, and protected himself in five arrays. At the same time, he buckled five thunder light runes and one displacement Rune in his hand. He was waiting for the opportunity.

    As soon as these two guys lose, or the battle breaks, he will have a chance to escape.

    As long as you give him a chance to go out, he will be promoted to four levels as soon as possible, and then he will come to look for these two guys and calculate the battle well.

    "The blood devil swallows the spirit to chop!"

    All of a sudden, the blood demon king burst out with a red blood magic knife in his hand, and a huge blood dragon roared down from the sky, thrusting the heaven and earth with great power, as if to devour the earth.

    "Bone mountain is heavy!"

    The Lich King also roared and cut out the bone sword in his hand. All of a sudden, huge bone mountains appeared in the sky. The white bones were like the forest hell, which was full of endless cold and treacherous.

    Boom! Blood dragon and bone mountain collide together, like a nuclear storm, the whole Youming mountain is shaking, and the shelling of ten nests is even more terrifying.

    The mountain wailed bitterly, and countless mountains broke into cracks, and the strong energy rolled around like a tornado storm.

    Bang! The energy from the impact hit the first defensive array and was immediately blocked. However, the next moment, several array disks were broken in an instant.

    But di Ping''s face also changed. The array he set was triggered in this situation.

    Roar! The Lich King seemed to see the situation here and sent out a roar and rushed to Diping. However, when he moved, the blood demon king immediately met him. He could only stop fighting with the blood demon king.

    "Not good!"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s face changed. He didn''t notice that the fourth order skeleton monster transformed from the blue eyed tiger had been staring at him from a distance. He seemed to have been instructed by the Lich King, and his body moved towards Diping.

    "Stop it for me!" The blood demon king wanted to stop him, but the Lich King was still clinging to him.

    Di Ping tightly clasped the thunder light rune. As soon as the skeleton monster was blocked by the array, he immediately launched an attack, and then mounted the flying sword wings and broke through.

    Whew!

    Just at this time, a terrible hawk sounds, and the sky is dark. A huge four clawed demon hawk swoops down from the sky with terrible thunder light, like a Thunder Dragon striking from the sky.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Four claw magic eagle with lightning impact on the shield, suddenly all over the sky thunder, like thunder explosion, brilliant.

    At the next moment, the shield was torn, and the four clawed Falcon rushed down from the breach.

    The wind blade all over the sky shot at the eagle like snowflakes, sending out bursts of whistling.

    The four clawed Falcon screamed, and the huge wings of steel flapped, smashing countless wind knives. But at the same time, the eagle made a miserable cry, accompanied by feathers and blood splashing all over the sky.

    But the evil Eagle actually completely ignored, thunder and lightning general toward Di Ping dive over, the speed of the sound of thunder.

    "Roar!"

    When the Lich King saw this, he roared angrily and prepared to block the eagle, but he was blocked by the blood demon king.

    The eagle was too strong, and the strong pressure was crushing Diping. The air around him seemed to solidify. Its momentum was almost as strong as that of the two demons.

    Di Ping is preparing to break through the suppression of the demon hawk. At this time, the blue eyed demon tiger that originally rushed to di Ping rose from the sky and waved a huge axe to meet the eagle.

    The axe is hitting the eagle''s claws, and a metal crash sounds in the sky, while the blue eyed tiger seems to have been hit by a high-speed train and accelerated down to the ground.

    "Instant displacement!"

    However, this collision eliminated the pressure on di Ping. He quickly launched the blink. He felt the space move, as if his own space had shifted in an instant. The next moment, he appeared thousands of meters away.

    Bang! The four clawed Eagle clawed down a large piece of ground, but only caught the blue eyed devil tiger. However, di Ping has disappeared thousands of meters away.

    Di Ping''s sudden displacement made the Lich and the blood demon king who were fighting fiercely at the beginning of the war with horror in their eyes. They both chopped at each other, retreated a step, and then rushed to Diping.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden earth quake, the valley shaking, the sky defense light shield like glass broken.

    Both the Lich King and the blood demon king stopped and looked up at the sky. The original shield was broken like glass. The Lich King let out an angry roar and glared at the blood demon king.

    Then he rushed to di Ping again, and the blood demon king was excited to give out a strange smile, and he also made a move towards Di Ping.

    "The array is broken!"

    Di Ping exclaimed in surprise, but when he saw the Lich King and the blood demon king coming, he immediately cried out that it was not good, and threw the five thunder light amulets.

    Boom! Five thunder light symbols burst open, and suddenly the space of kilometer is like space thunder explosion, and the thunder and lightning are shooting all over the sky.

    The Lich King roared as if he had been burned by fire. He stepped back quickly and protected his eyes with one hand, as if he were afraid of the fire of thunder and lightning hitting his soul.

    And the blood demon king seems to be extremely afraid of the thunder and lightning, and at the same time, he shoots back.

    "Let''s go

    Throw the thunder light rune, the divine consciousness will be activated, and the large array will be activated instantly.

    Hum! The fog seems to be coming out of the sky, and it will be surrounded within a kilometer in an instant.

    Five elements illusory heart array, red flame fire array and the strongest three-level composite array, Liangyi wind and thunder three pole sword Gang array, launch at the same time.

    Countless swords and flames attack the blood demon king and the Lich King, and the psychic power of magic heart array is also shrouded.

    "Array? Give it to me

    Both the Lich King and the blood demon king felt a little uneasy. They did not attack each other, but launched an attack at the same time. They went towards the big array.

    Boom! The intense energy burst out, and the red flame and fire array broke. The unreal heart array was useless to them, but the three-level composite array was miraculously supported.

    Both of them changed their faces. Unexpectedly, they didn''t break through the big array with one blow. The two demons drank a lot together and gave their full strength.

    Blood color sword gang and black sword Gang rush to the sky at the same time, almost to split the sky.

    Bang! The composite array can no longer withstand such a terrible attack. It breaks in an instant, and the flames and swords all over the sky dissipate.

    Just as the two demons were about to move, a powerful soul energy rushed over. The two demons quickly resisted, and the strong energy fluctuation broke out in the valley. The two demons were shocked back a few steps.

    Whew!

    At this time, the two demons heard a strong sound of breaking the sky in the air, and they all waved their palms to disperse the smoke and dust, and rushed to the height of 1000 meters.

    But the two demons only see a blue shadow has cut through the sky, more than 10 kilometers away from the two people!

    Roar! At the same time, the two demons gave out an angry roar. The original battle field stopped instantly. The skeleton demons and the demons looked up at the sky, but only a faint white line.

    Whew! With one claw, the four clawed Falcon grabs the skeleton monster into pieces, sends out a startling sound, vibrates its wings and goes straight to the sky to chase after the aircraft.

    It''s just that he was so injured that he could only watch the aircraft disappear at the end of the sky after a few kilometers.

    "Chase!" The blood demon roared, and his figure was like a red light. He rushed out of the valley and jumped into a nest. The ten nests turned around and chased after the aircraft disappeared. The demon family army also began to retreat.The Lich King also flew to the top of the mountain, looking at the direction of the aircraft disappearing. Suddenly, he flattened a mountain with a sword. At the next moment, he waved his bone and said, "the army will attack, find this man for me!"

    Then, a large number of skeletons opened the Youming mountain, which has not been out for thousands of years, to the outside world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    Di Ping used the moment when the array broke open, and then used the soul storm to shake off the two demons. He fought for the spare time of three or four seconds to create an escape opportunity for himself.

    He did not use the flying sword wing. In this case, he could not escape far. Only the aircraft can fly out with super high speed. Once there is no pressure, the aircraft is the best escape tool.

    He opened the array at the same time, has called out the aircraft, aircraft doors are not fully opened, he directly rushed in.

    Then he launched a mental storm against the two demons. He almost did not reserve the blow. The huge soul energy was the two demons'' retrogression.

    And he was a mouthful of blood spurting out, the front window was red with blood, but he didn''t care at all, the rest of the soul energy burst, Gangyuan rushed into the aircraft like a torrent.

    The aircraft rushed into the sky like a shell, and then he pushed it with all his strength. The speed of the aircraft reached the limit. In a flash, it flew dozens of kilometers, leaving Youming mountain behind.

    After flying for thousands of kilometers, Diping took the aircraft into the lake, cleaned it up, searched it again with his divine sense, and confirmed that there was no breath. Then he turned around and flew hundreds of kilometers away to find a hidden place to put the aircraft away.

    He found a very hidden cave on the wall of a mountain. He arranged a hidden array at the entrance of the cave, and then he fell into the cave.

    This battle was almost dancing on the tip of a knife. His spiritual support and gang yuan were consumed seriously, but he was excited. Today, he escaped easily under such circumstances. It is really rare for him to escape.

    After a few breaths of relief, he took out the pills for treatment and recovery, and began to sit cross legged to recover from the injury.

    Physical injury is good and fast, but the consumption of soul power is not so easy and fast, this rest is five days.

    Di Ping is recuperating, but in the whole four layers of space, there are ten nests of demons flying around looking for Diping, and on the ground there are more demons, attacking everywhere.

    The Lich King also took his army of the dead out of the netherworld Valley, looking for Diping everywhere, but once the two sides met, a war broke out immediately.

    The Lich King has his advantages. His people fight more and more, and the pressure of the demons increases greatly. They have to kill strange animals everywhere and use their flesh and blood to make demons.

    With the decrease of a large number of foreign animals in the space, the town demon tower constantly absorbs foreign animals from the outside world, and the three parties form a scuffle for a time. The whole space is full of bloody smell.

    On the fifth day, Diping suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed across the dark cave, which made the entrance of the cave bright.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with joy. Sure enough, extreme combat was the best way to upgrade. After this battle, his soul was promoted again. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to breaking through level 3 spirit sea.

    And gang yuan is also refined again, the strength is tamped, and can be upgraded soon.

    Zhenlong has been promoted to the eighth level, and his defense has been improved again. However, he knows that he can''t go out without permission. He has no idea what the situation is outside. He has to explore carefully before making a decision.

    In a hurry, he did not look out of the clouds before.

    One kilometer safe, two kilometer safe, three kilometer....

    suddenly, Diping''s divine consciousness was a meal. A group of more than ten blood striped demon wolves were walking in the forest. The two wolves in front of them were crawling on the ground, landing on all fours and sniffing while climbing, as if searching for the taste.

    And in the team, a wolf head man more than three meters tall resists a big knife, his eyes are alert to scan around, and his whole body exudes a strong breath.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved. This demon wolf man was at least the top of the three ranks. What surprised him most was that the team of blood striped demon wolves were marching along the route he had come before.

    "Grandma, these evil wolves have sharp noses. They can smell their breath after five days!"

    Di equality for a while, see this group of demon wolves straight to his hiding mountain, he knew that his breath was really exposed.

    A group of people finally came to the bottom of the mountain. The two magic wolves stood up and looked at the mountain. There was doubt in their eyes: "Captain, the breath is gone. It''s possible to hide in the forest here!"

    The magic wolf captain''s eyes flashed with excitement: "it must be hidden here. Search for me. I''m lucky this time. If you catch this human blood demon, you must have a reward!"

    "Captain, do you want to send a notice? This human is said to be very cunning. Don''t let him run away!"

    A wolf suggested.

    "What''s the matter with you? It''s just a human race. I can run away from my bare hands

    The demon wolf captain yelled angrily.

    "Really?"

    At this time, there was a clear voice on the top of his head, and a group of demon wolves looked up one after another, but only one eye, and the color of panic appeared in his eyes.

    In his eye pupil, there are countless bright knife light falling like stars.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Di Ping looked at the corpse of a demon and breathed out a little.

    A record of eight square Zhenlong killed more than a dozen demons. He has made every effort. Among them, there is a third-class top-level demon. If he is allowed to escape, his position must be exposed.

    The leader of the demon wolf was really strong. He was furious in an instant. He was born in the Dragon Sword area of Bafang town. After two rest time, he was killed by Dao gang.

    Roar! All of a sudden, there was a roar of beasts, one after another, from afar.

    "Is this?"

    Di Ping was preparing to clean up the battlefield. Hearing the roar, he was shocked. He jumped up to the top of the mountain and looked around.

    After only one look, his face suddenly changed, and he saw a few breath like smoke rushing into the sky, which was approaching this side quickly.

    "There''s a connection between these teams?"

    At this time, Diping did not understand that if he killed this group of demons, there was some connection between these demons.

    "His grandmother''s leg! First hide, and then I''ll trouble you when I''m promoted to higher level! "

    With a stamp of hate, he pulled out the aircraft and flew away in the direction of no breath. He flew directly above the clouds and flew quietly, producing the least fluctuation as far as possible.

    Di Ping just flew out for three minutes. Four demons with powerful flame fell on the ground. When he saw the corpses of the demons on the ground, he immediately roared with anger.

    A blood striped demon wolf sniffed his nose, and suddenly looked up at tianpiankong. After a moment, he pointed to the direction of Diping''s departure and said, "it''s the Terran. I just left. It should be this direction!"

    Roar! A powerful demon hears speech a fist will be nearby a hill to pieces, angry called: "let him run!"

    "We can''t get rid of him. We push forward layer by layer. If there is no hiding place for him, we will surely catch him!"

    Said a demon hatefully.

    After flying for dozens of kilometers, Diping suddenly felt a trace of palpitation. He immediately let go of his divine consciousness. Suddenly, a dark four clawed magic Eagle rushed down from the high place like an arrow and chased him.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping drank and started with all his strength. The aircraft was immediately shocked and started at full speed. At this speed, the aircraft was like a meteor.

    Whew!

    The four clawed Falcon screamed, and its speed also spread out, with the sound of terrible wind and thunder, and kept chasing after it.

    The terrifying pressure is pressing towards Diping. If the ordinary three steps are weak, they will not be able to resist. However, di Ping strongly supports the power of the soul to guard the mind and spirit, and tries to send energy into the aircraft.

    Finally, the aircraft won, and the four claw Falcon could not maintain such a strong flight. After catching up for hundreds of kilometers, it looked at the flight sight that had disappeared in sight. It launched a storm attack in anger, destroyed a mountain peak, and then flew away in a low breath.

    Diping felt the disappearance of the threat behind him, and he took a long breath. This flight actually consumed half of his vigorous yuan.

    He must think that flying from the sky is still too risky. Just now, the four claw Falcon almost chased within kilometers. The outbreak speed of the magic eagle is extremely amazing, almost no less than that of the aircraft, but he has no aircraft lasting.

    Moreover, the smoke mark left by his rapid flight in the sky was almost to guide the demons. He decided to go down to the ground to be safer.

    Di Ping just wanted to find a place to stop. A terrible energy came from below. The aircraft seemed to be pulled down by a powerful force.

    "No! Give it to me Di Ping''s face changed greatly, and a pill was thrown into his mouth, and then gang yuan entered the aircraft.

    But the kinetic energy of the aircraft is not as powerful as this force. The aircraft is like a broken wing bird and rushes down.

    At this time, di Ping also saw that on a high mountain top on the ground, three sapphire skeletons were holding a jade bone battle, and the intense spiritual fluctuation was just from their direction.

    "Soul storm for me!"

    Di Ping''s soul power broke out in an instant and rushed towards the three spiritual forces.

    Boom! A terrible power broke out in the sky. The white clouds were shattered by the powerful energy. The three sapphire skeletons were suddenly blown away by the shock. On the top of the mountain, countless rocks collapsed and trees were crushed into pieces by energy.

    Di Ping once again a mouthful of blood spurted out, but he did not have time to control, to start the aircraft.

    The aircraft lost its shackles and rushed five or six kilometers. When the three sapphire skeletons jumped to the top of the mountain again, the aircraft was far away from their spiritual range.

    A few blue jade skeletons roar at the sky, the mountains reverberate, and the animals are different!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    Di Ping drove the aircraft for hundreds of kilometers again. At this time, his consciousness was blurred. His soul power was shocked again. The rapid flight cost was huge. He took a recovery pill and quietly pressed down the aircraft.

    Fortunately, there are no demons and skeletons here. After all, the space is nearly 2000 kilometers, and the demons and skeletons add up to more than 200000. How can we seal all the places.

    He folded up the aircraft, looked for a shelter and hid again.

    Di Ping''s heart is limitless oppressed. He protects the Lord of the city. He is as frightened as a lost dog in this small world. How can he accept it.

    Just one day after the injury, I was injured again!

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with anger. "If you don''t want me to be better, then I''ll let you know how powerful I am."

    This injury is not serious, only half a day Di Ping recovered, after, he did not rush out, began to make array disk.

    This time, he was furious. He bought a lot of array making materials from the system store. He made dozens of three-level arrays for two days in a row.

    Originally, he wanted to make more, but his warning array company was touched. He saw that a group of skeleton demons searched it.

    It''s just right. Let''s get angry with these skeletons first!

    He set up a three-level array outside the cave, and deliberately left a breath, which left him quietly. This time, he did not fly an aircraft, but completely used the turning method to walk through the jungle.

    After more than ten kilometers, he set up a large array again, and then marched again!

    Sure enough, his first big array was triggered. The Leigang soul killing array, which was specially aimed at skeletons and monsters, was a natural killer. The three-level array had a radius of 34 kilometers, and thousands of skeleton monsters were killed by the big array. Even the third-order skeleton monsters could not escape.

    Only a fourth level sapphire skeleton monster escaped, but the fire of the soul was destroyed by Lei gang. He lost his fourth level combat power and almost lost it.

    After that, di Ping just walked and stopped. If he could avoid it, he would do it directly. Whether it was a demon or a skeleton, he would not let it go. Even if it was a fourth level, he was introduced into the array and was almost killed.

    For more than ten days, spanning tens of thousands of kilometers, tens of thousands of demons and skeletons were killed. The angry Lich King and the blood demon king howled, but there was no way out. Di Ping was as slippery as a loach and could not catch him at all.

    Di Ping has not had a good time these days. Almost every day, there are wars. He has experienced countless battles of life and death, and almost all of them have died. It is not his means that emerge in endlessly. It must be damaged in this.

    He consumed millions of crystal coins, dozens of displacement runes and countless thunder light runes. The biggest consumption was the array materials. He produced hundreds of arrays.

    After making so many level-3 arrays, his array level is also improving rapidly. He has been able to produce level 4 array disks, and it is easier to set up level 4 arrays.

    The concealed array that he uses outside the cave now is the fourth level array, which can''t be found without strong soul power.

    Di Ping hid in his new hiding place. He tore up the fourth piece of the best armor that was destroyed and threw it aside. If it wasn''t for these armor to block the next attack, he would have been seriously injured.

    In such frequent battles, of course, he also has gains. His level 3 and level 9 have been fully completed, and the level 8 of the overlord''s body has been stabilized and can be emptied into the air.

    He decided it was time to calm down and prepare for the fourth step!

    Di Ping was sitting in the cave with his upper body bare. The extremely condensed Gangyuan flowed like mercury in the elixir field and meridians, sending out great power like a river. Every surge was surging with terrifying energy.

    Vigorous....

    Gangyuan circulates along the meridian route of Zhenlong PA Ti Jue, and di Ping''s twelve meridians have already been completely opened up, just like the Roman road, which has never been developed before.

    Ba Ti decided to develop 81 meridians and 3600 acupoints.

    Only when these meridians are completely connected, all acupoints and orifices are activated, and the vigorous yuan is invisible and unobstructed, can the hidden armor be fully trained, and it will show itself when attacked.

    Di Ping''s whole meridians were baptized by the blood of silver scale Python in the cave last time. Although the meridians are small in size, they are extremely tough, which makes them more able to withstand the violent impact of Di Ping.

    Bang!

    Di Ping''s body was shocked and his heart stopped suddenly. Venus appeared in his eyes.

    The impact of gang yuan''s explosive force is on the last heart meridian. Once the heart is opened up, such as an engine, it can provide more kinetic energy. However, this is the most difficult one. A bad impact will affect the heart. Once there is damage, there is no gain or loss.

    However, di Ping was not afraid at all. Once he failed. The second time, gang yuan rushed over like a torrent.

    Boom! The whole cave seemed to tremble, but Diping was sitting on the mountain without shaking his brow. But at this time, his heart was as painful as being cut by a knife.

    However, the hidden armor on di Ping''s body is hidden and sometimes appears, and it can be seen clearly with the impact, as if floating on the skin, sometimes disappearing and disappearing under the skin.The third time, di Ping ran Gang yuan with all his strength. The huge Gang yuan hit the last level like a galloping wild horse.

    Bang!

    A clear and audible sound sounded in the cave, boom! A strong spirit came out of Di Ping''s body, and the dust was flying in the cave.

    Di Ping''s body emerged a piece of golden scales, like physical objects, like a piece of Golden Dragon scales, dense and terrible, as if floating on the skin an inch above, glittering and translucent metal luster.

    "It''s done!"

    Diping suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed golden light. He finally succeeded in his determination of the ninth floor. He felt a powerful force rising from his body. It was powerful and domineering, and the power was surging like a giant dragon.

    Gangyuan is flowing freely along the 81 meridians of Ba Ti Jue, strengthening his body rapidly. His Qi and blood are surging like a big river. Every time he runs, he becomes stronger.

    He didn''t immediately receive his merits. This strengthening took a process. He had to warm up for a few days to reach the peak and reach the real third level polar state.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    On the 28th of the lunar new year, there are still two days to celebrate!

    Although it is the end of the world, the atmosphere of the new year in the shelter city is very strong.

    Different from other foundations, they are still struggling between survival and death. They have the mind to celebrate the new year.

    In this so-called safest City, you don''t have to worry about fierce mutant animals outside. As long as you are willing to work, there will be work for you to do, and there will be enough food supply for people to have the leisure to think about the Spring Festival.

    Every shop in the street is also covered in red and decorated with various promotional activities. Every family is preparing for the new year''s day. The whole street is filled with jubilant people.

    Some people buy clothes, some buy new year''s goods, and some take their families to hang out. It''s very busy.

    The small courtyard where Di Ping''s parents lived had been cleaned up for a long time. The shelves in the yard were covered with bacon, sausage, goose and chicken, but they were all variant. Each one had dozens of Jin and was drying oil in the sun.

    This is Dimu personally pickled, in the village in winter, there is no fresh vegetables, stewed on a piece of bacon is a good meal, so every household has the habit of pickled meat, di Ping more like to eat, so every year, di mother is a lot of salting, this year is the same!

    DoRdOr... There was a sound of meat chopping in the hall.

    My father is chopping the meat with a knife, my mother is rolling the dumpling skin, and AVA and Luo Xinyi are all helping to make dumplings.

    In Diping''s family, dumplings were made every year to 28, which is a family tradition.

    However, the two old people are absent-minded and seem to be thinking about something. EVA and Luo Xinyi seem to feel wrong, and they dare not speak out.

    After Luo Xinyi was rescued last time, di Ping didn''t blame her. Instead, she rewarded him with a set of second-class top-notch equipment, which made her strength rise in a straight line.

    After a death experience, Luo Xinyi seems to mature a lot, the whole person has become calm, not like before like a little confused.

    "Be careful!"

    All of a sudden Luo Xinyi reached out and caught his father''s knife. Later, he chopped the knife to his own finger.

    They were all surprised when they saw it. Mother Di immediately glared at him and said, "you old man, you can''t be careful. It''s bad luck if you chop your hands during the Spring Festival. But we run outside every day, so we can''t let him have bad luck!"

    "Oh! I''m thinking, this is the fourth time Ping has not been at home for the Chinese New Year. "

    Di Fu whispered.

    Mother Di also frowned and said, "Ping, how can I go out so long this time? I don''t know what he''s been up to recently. He hasn''t seen a person. He doesn''t know how to go home for the Chinese New Year."

    "Master and madam, the master must be busy, otherwise he must be back!"

    EVA comforted the two old people.

    "Girl AVA, can''t you get in touch with Ping? Contact him to ask him where he went, how to celebrate the lunar new year also reluctant to come back, what is important to have a family reunion

    Di Mu angrily told Ava.

    "Old lady, I just contacted you in the morning, but the master didn''t reply. Maybe he has something to delay!" AVA replied.

    "Can''t you answer a letter in a hurry?"

    Di Mu angry voice way.

    "Well, the child must be busy, and he will come back after he is busy!"

    Di Ping exhorted.

    However, his tone is full of uncertainty. He doesn''t know whether he is persuading his mother or himself.

    At this time, the weekly regular meeting was in progress in the conference hall of the shelter city. Di Ping had not attended for several times, all of which were presided over by Liu Bingyu.

    "Director Liu, when will the city Lord come back? What can we do if he doesn''t come back to our new year''s Eve party?"

    Han Zhongguo of the Civil Affairs Department asked urgently.

    "That is, we can''t miss the city Lord in our party. If the city Lord doesn''t come back, what''s the significance of this party? There will be important people from all bases to attend the party. If the city Lord is not around, he will stay!"

    Yunkuo sea is also a Hong Sheng Dao.

    Lu Guoliang frowned and said, "now Shen Borong and Zheng Guohua have accepted the invitation to attend our party. Today, they have formally submitted a letter of visit. If the city master is not here, we are not qualified to receive them."

    Liu Bingyu was arrogant and said: "what''s not qualified? We''ll meet you then. What we''re taking is the shelter city and the city master. This specification is enough!"

    All of them laughed. Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo looked at each other, and they both shook their heads with laughter. Director Liu was more and more like the city Lord and more and more domineering.

    "There is one more thing to tell you. This will be one of the most important tasks of our next phase of the shelter city."

    All of a sudden, Liu Bingyu looked solemn.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    When they heard the speech, they were all in a daze. They were puzzled and looked at Liu Bingyu. Han Zhongguo was an acute son, and asked urgently, "director Liu, what''s the matter?"

    Liu Bingyu did not answer, but looked at Owen and said, "general Owen, what is the situation of Yager city in West Asia?"

    Owen stood up and said: "Huiliu section chief Yager city has been completely controlled, the original old forces have been cleaned up, the order reconstruction in the city has been completed, the Army recruitment work has also been completed, the order in the city is stable, there is no discontent among the people in the base, it is expected that the city wall will be completed in 10 days, and Yager city will become our first city in foreign countries!"

    All of them were stunned when they heard the speech, and all of a sudden they talked about it in succession.

    They didn''t know the news!

    The Lord of the city has already begun to fight abroad. He is going to go out of the burning country. This is amazing news. If it comes out, it will cause a sensation in the whole country.

    "Director Liu, is the city Lord ready to attack other big states?"

    Cheng Chao asked excitedly.

    Cheng Chao now has more than 20000 tiger and wolf soldiers and more than 2000 professionals. He just wanted to stretch out his hand, but now the shelter city is safe and sound. Only daily hunting and guarding tasks make the whole city guard soldiers feel uncomfortable.

    Once the states are to be developed and the number of soldiers in the government is small, then it is not necessary to rely on his own city guards. As a general, he can also enjoy the honor of fighting. He was born as a sergeant, and it is the glory of a sergeant to open up a broad land.

    "Good! The Lord of the city is drawing maps and power maps for each state. Now, more than 170 transmission points have been sent to us. Yager city is our first pilot base. Once it succeeds, we will try our best to develop the States! "

    Liu Bingyu said with a faint smile.

    "Great!" Cheng Chao gets the affirmative answer and waves his hand excitedly.

    Everyone in the hall is also a burst of excitement, one by one excited to talk about.

    A lot of smart people have sensed the great opportunity. After all, the shelter city is too small. Although all bases are headed by the shelter City, it is not a subordinate relationship.

    However, the bases developed in each state are not the same. We can see how many cities in the world will be under the control of the sheltered City, and the rights of these people will be more and more.

    Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo looked at each other, and they were shocked!

    The city master is really brilliant. When the bases are still struggling to resist the variation beast and strive for survival, he has quietly arranged seven states in the world. No wonder he has not come back. He was originally doing this big thing.

    Shocked, they were equally pleased. As one of the most powerful people in the city of refuge, they certainly enjoyed the development of the city.

    "Director Liu, when will we start developing the States?"

    Cheng Chao rubbed his hands and asked.

    "How can you become a general? I can''t wait!"

    Liu Bingyu looks at Cheng Chao with a playful smile.

    "Hurry! Of course, it''s urgent! I''m free every day. I''m going to get sick! "

    Cheng Chao waved his hand excitedly.

    "Ha ha... Lao Cheng, I think you are really suffocating. Why didn''t your sister-in-law let you into the room recently?"

    Han Zhongguo said with a bad smile.

    When they heard the speech, they burst into laughter. There were several ladies in the room. Their thin faced faces were blushed. Liu Shufen gave Han Zhongguo a bad look.

    "Lao Han, you are a dog. You can''t spit Ivory out of your mouth!" Cheng Chao gave Han Zhongguo a bad look, then looked at Liu Shufen and said, "sister Han, you should take care of your old Han! Is this guy a little too energetic recently? You''d better help him out? "

    "Er!" Originally, he was laughing. Han Zhongguo suddenly stopped his voice as if he had been choked. Even Liu Shufen turned red.

    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter in the room.

    Liu Bingyu also blushed, pursed her lips and laughed for a while. Then she said, "general Cheng, you have to wait until the new year is over."

    "Yes, yes, yes... The Chinese New Year should be celebrated first, and then after that..."

    Cheng Chao quickly nodded.

    Liu Bingyu looked at Hanzhong national road again: "director Han, this party was hosted by your civil affairs department. How is the situation now? This is one of the important plans of the city master. It is also a gathering of the prosperous times in the end of the world, so we must do it well! "

    "Director Liu, please rest assured that everything is ready now, the program has been rehearsed many times, just waiting for new year''s Eve!"

    Han Zhongguo said with a smile.

    "Good! We have experienced an extraordinary year. On the first new year''s eve of the last world, we should make a good stir. All departments should speed up their work and strive for a happy year. In the coming year, we will stretch out our hands. "

    Liu Bingyu looked at the crowd and said with a smile.

    All of them clapped their hands in succession, and their faces were excited and excited.

    Liu Bingyu showed a dignified look when all the people were gone. She opened her wristwatch and looked at it. As expected, di Ping didn''t reply. It seems that he can''t reply to the new year.She told the staff to clean up the meeting, but she left the meeting room and came to the courtyard where his father lived.

    At the door, she took a few deep breaths, pressed down the regret in her heart, and a bright smile appeared on her face.

    This just pushed open the courtyard door to enter, entered the hall, immediately with the sartorious mouth airway: "Niang! I''m starving. Dumplings are ready? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    The huaxingpian skill of "Da RI Zi Huo Tu" is subordinate to the huaxingpian skill of "Taihao burning tiandian", which belongs to the sixth level skill. It is also absolutely the top among the numerous huaxingjing top-level skills. The purple fire is called the fire of heavenly power, which is extremely powerful.

    After a day''s warm-up, Diping completely digested the bully body, and he decided to upgrade to the fourth level.

    He spent 1.5 million crystal coins to buy this skill from the system.

    At the fourth level, the importance of the system is more prominent. If there is no system, he will be 10 million, and he will not be able to get this top-notch skill of transformation.

    He has developed so many small worlds, but he has not found the fourth level skill. Even if the kunwuzong broke through the ladder, the highest level is only the third level of the best skill.

    If there is no system, he can only practice the skill that Sophia gave him. However, the skill is only the middle grade "thousand crane transforming shape skill", which can not satisfy dipin''s ambition.

    Diping took the jade piece of Gongfa and stuck it on his forehead to integrate the skill into his soul.

    I saw a hazy figure with purple flame all over his body, standing between heaven and earth like a God and a man, waving his hands like a flame, falling from the sky like a sky fire, burning everything, burning mountains and rivers, and turning countless strong men into ashes in the flames.

    Even watching the guidance video also made dipin feel scared. The powerful one made him look up. He felt that the powerful Lich King and blood demon king had no power to fight back in front of the purple flame.

    An hour later, he finished the skill he was familiar with. He didn''t rush to break through because he couldn''t do it in the cave.

    Di Ping quietly released his divine sense to observe and found that there were no enemies within more than ten kilometers. Then he quietly went out of the cave, and he arranged two fourth level arrays again.

    A large invisible phantom array, another array, a six pole Zhenyuan thunder fire array. Even if it is a level 4 intermediate strong person, you can''t think of it.

    After all this, he did not rush to break through. Instead, he looked at the sky and waited for more than an hour. The sun had risen to the top. It was the strongest time of the day when Diping sat cross legged on the top of the mountain and began to break through.

    Boom! A terrible power broke out on the top of the mountain.

    If the fourth level array is not concealed, this power will definitely go straight into the sky and attract countless enemies.

    Dipin is upgrading in space as a starship breaks into the galaxy on the edge of the galaxy.

    Liu Zhen looked at the familiar and bright star river, even shed tears, he finally came to the destination alive.

    He was assigned by Timon to drive a frigate and return to the earth to kill dipin. However, he did not expect that it would be unsafe when he came back. He encountered the extremely hot rain and the overcast thunder storm. After several years of life and death, he was lucky to escape.

    At this time, he was a little excited. He was very lucky to survive such an interstellar disaster.

    Many functions of the frigate were damaged, such as the protection system and the attack system. Fortunately, the power core was not destroyed and the vitality system could be maintained. Otherwise, he would have died in the cold starry sky.

    His eyes twinkled with hatred. Of course, it was not to Timon. He did not dare to disrespect his master. He was to dipin.

    In his opinion, it is because of the existence of dipin, otherwise he would not suffer such hardships, and he could go home with the master.

    If he knew that all the people on the ship were dead, only he was not lucky enough to survive on the ship.

    He doesn''t know now!

    All he wants now is to finish the task quickly, kill dipin, and then send a signal to wait for tamon to send someone to pick him up.

    When he arrived at the calm galaxy, Liu Zhen didn''t care about it any more. He directly increased the power. The star ship entered the zigzag flight. According to the calculation of the star ship system, he would arrive at the earth star in one month. At that time, he would like to kill people and vent his terrible experiences in the past few months.

    Di Ping did not know that Liu Zhen had already arrived at the Galactic System with a star ship. He was trying his best to break through the fourth level of transformation.

    From then on, Yuanli has become the innate true yuan, illusions of all things, and the condensation of the true forms. Only then can the practitioners truly step into the transcendental realm.

    Di Ping began to run the Da RI Zi Huo Tu Ning Dan skill. When the skill moved, the gang yuan of his whole body rushed toward the elixir field as if he had accepted hundreds of rivers.

    As soon as the field of elixir was shocked, the huge Gang yuan gathered together, and even Di Ping felt frightened. Fortunately, the fourth level array suppressed the breath in the array.

    "Taking Dan as the furnace, pulse as the road, leading the purple fire of heaven and earth, refining fire with fire, spinning liquid to condense the elixir, and condensing the supreme sun are the first methods of Taihao!"

    This is the method of condensing the elixir of the great sun purple fire diagram. This is different from other cultivation methods. Generally, it compresses the vigorous yuan infinitely to make its quantitative change to qualitative change, and condenses the elixir from the liquid.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    However, di Ping''s mind at this time was drawing the light of the bright sun in the sky. With the traction, an invisible purple column of stars shot out from the sun and passed through the endless space and came down brilliantly.

    Di Ping immediately seemed to be covered by purple light, as if bathed in a group of light column, purple fire rushed into the top door of Di Ping, through the meridians straight into the Dantian!

    Boom! A purple fire started to burn under the Gangyuan vortex, and even made a crackling sound. Gangyuan, which had been condensed to the extreme, began to be condensed like steel, and a large number of impurities were burned into ashes by the purple flame.

    And gradually the orange Gang yuan, like decocting medicine in general, more and more viscous, rich as lead and mercury, which also has a little purple light flashing.

    All of a sudden, countless skeletons seemed to have been burned by the fire. They roared and puffed smoke all over their bodies. The skeletons of the first rank or so suddenly did not ignite. The powerful ones screamed and hid in the dark places with fear in their eyes.

    Standing on the top of a mountain, the Lich King searching for the target suddenly felt a palpitation, and then the lingering black air was like ice and snow, which was melting in the fire.

    He let out a grunt and dodged into the darkness. He looked up at the sun in the sky, and his eyes showed a color of horror. The sun in the sky had turned into a purple, like a flaming purple flame.

    He exclaimed, "how could Tai Hao suddenly change his mind and suddenly send out such a strong purple flame? What treasure can lead the fire of Taihao?"

    The Lich King looked at the light from the sky, and his eyes flashed.

    However, he didn''t dare to think about it at this time. Just now, Tai Hao, who was suddenly rioting, reduced his staff by half. Although they were all low-level ones, he also felt heartache. He quickly gave orders to let the skeletons hide.

    After a moment''s meditation, his figure moved, and he wandered through the jungle toward the spot where the light column had fallen.

    The blood demon king also had many races who were afraid of the fire of Taihao, especially his blood demon family. He had to call these demons back.

    A time and space unprecedented calm, only a few not affected by Tai Hao demon clan continue to search for Di Ping''s whereabouts.

    The blood demon king, like the Lich King, chose to plunder the place where the fire of Taihao fell. In his opinion, there might be some treasure or some change.

    Di Ping didn''t know about this change. If he did, he would not dare to make such a breakthrough. The purple fire gathered in the elixir field from the top of the head through the meridians. The purple flame leaped and surrounded Gangyuan.

    A vigorous yuan, with purple flame running in the meridians, where the meridians, bones, muscles, skin are more and more condensed under the strengthening of vigorous yuan.

    One week, two weeks, three weeks... The more Gangyuan moves, the more condensed, the higher the concentration. It''s like magma flowing, emitting terrible energy.

    Di Ping sat quietly and endured inhuman pain. No matter it was the purple flame entering the body, the burning of the elixir field, or the forging body of Gangyuan, the process was painful. His body was shaking. The muddy water flowed down like rain, but in a flash, it was evaporated by the hot temperature.

    This kind of pain Di Ping has not been experienced once or twice. His super strong will makes him not be moved at all. He seems to be an outsider. He is watching Gang yuan gradually become crystal clear under the purple flame, like small Lavender crystals.

    Di Ping was very familiar with this process, because it was very similar to his alchemy. He used the method to run the big sun purple fire chart, and the process of refining was extremely fast.

    However, in half an hour, he had condensed a piece of ice crystal, and countless ice crystals appeared, spinning like meteorites. These ice crystals tightly held together, forming a vortex, which was rapidly rotating, and turning faster and faster. The purple fire seemed to be attracted and breathed into the whirlpool.

    Boom! Suddenly, Diping''s body was shocked, and a strong energy fluctuation broke out in the elixir field, just like a nuclear explosion, which was bright and dazzling.

    A powerful and palpitating energy burst out. The mountain peaks of the earthquake were all in a flash. The mutant animals within more than ten kilometers around were trembling with fear, hiding in their nests and afraid to come out.

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping looked at the vast Dantian, a group of lavender ice crystals formed as bright as the Milky Way star map.

    In the middle of the Star River, a round and round real yuan Dan, which emits terrible energy like the sun, is spinning quietly, just like the sun pulling the whole galaxy.

    "This is the fourth step!"

    Dipin felt the terrible energy in his body, and his eyes flashed with horror. No wonder he couldn''t beat the fourth level. This is a qualitative leap, not something that can be surpassed by the accumulation of energy.

    Di Ping stretched out his hand. A mass of purple energy gathered above his palm and gradually turned into a blooming flower. The flower began to change again and turned into a long sword. The sword began to transform into a purple bird. It hovered over his palm. The bird landed in the palm and suddenly turned into a roaring tiger, just like a real fierce beast.

    In other words, if you turn into a sword, you will have the characteristics of a sword. Just like a real object, if you turn into a bird, you can fly high. If you turn into a beast, you will have the power of a beast.Looking at the constantly changing Zhenyuan, di Ping was happy and played for a while. He was really ready to see the other changes of the fourth order. Suddenly, his face changed and he screamed out.

    "Not good!"

    If you don''t want to think about it, you can activate the shift sign, and the whole person will disappear from the top of the mountain in an instant.

    Boom!

    As soon as he disappeared, a red figure fell down from the sky like a meteor. The whole mountain was shocked, and then a powerful lightning energy burst out, just like a thunderstorm. The thunder covered the sky and flashed the whole sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    "Shit! Not good

    Di Ping''s figure just appeared a kilometer away. Before he could see where he was, he suddenly screamed and started to move again. The whole person disappeared again.

    Boom! As soon as he disappeared, where he fell, a huge white bone hand was patted on the ground, and countless trees and rocks were smashed.

    Di Ping appeared a kilometer away. He stopped at all and started the random Rune again.

    He thought that the Lich King and the blood demon king should track down at the same time. Just now he felt the arrival of the blood demon king and quickly moved away. Unexpectedly, the Lich King was also waiting.

    He is moving, but the Lich King is like a ghost, chasing him dead. As soon as he appears, the Lich King will immediately chase him.

    Di Ping is moving and the Lich King is chasing after him. He has moved his position four times in a row. Unexpectedly, he is overtaken by the Lich King. For a moment, Diping''s head is big.

    He ascended to the fourth level to understand more clearly that the Lich King''s strength is absolutely not an opponent.

    Therefore, he must not be entangled. Once he is entangled, he will never escape.

    "Roar! Man, you die

    At this time, there was a roar on the mountain, and a blood red knife light rose to the sky. The lightning energy was instantly broken, and the thunder Gang soul killing array was destroyed.

    The blood demon king''s fierce naked body, exposed a series of lightning damage, red hair in a mess, still emitting bursts of black smoke, he flew out of anger, toward dipin.

    "Man, I''m going to rip you off!"

    The blood demon rushed down, with a terrifying intention to kill, but di Ping complained bitterly in his heart. It was really a wolf before and a tiger after.

    "He''s mine. Get out of here!"

    At this time, the Lich King suddenly yelled at the blood demon king and attacked the blood demon king with one hand. A group of black demons rushed to the blood demon king with a roar.

    "Kunxuzi, you''ll die for me!"

    The blood devil cuts out with a knife, and the bloody sword and the devil head collide together, and the strong explosion explodes in the sky. The brilliant energy is like fireworks, and the black and blood are interwoven together.

    The strength of the two men is equal. With this strike, the two demons shoot back hundreds of meters at the same time.

    "Good chance!"

    When the Lich King tried to stop the blood demon king, dipin had a chance to breathe. How could he let go of the chance to escape? He thought. The wings of the flying sword had been installed on his back, and Zhenyuan suddenly rushed into it.

    Bang! The purple energy soared from the flying wings, and his wings suddenly vibrated. Di Ping, like a sharp arrow, shot out in an instant, turned into a purple light, and flew into the sky, an instant of kilometers.

    "Run there!"

    The blood demon king drank violently, his body turned into a blood light and chased Di Ping.

    The Lich King suddenly displayed a pair of bony wings behind his back, which was full of black air and evil. As soon as he vibrated, his body leaped up and ran after Diping.

    At the fourth level, Zhenyuan Huayi can fly for a short distance. However, these two demons are extremely terrifying. They chase after each other. In an instant, they are more than ten kilometers away. They fly faster and faster without slowing down.

    Two trolls, with rolling evil spirit, are overwhelming, like rolling thunder clouds, wind and thunder sound moving, where countless strange animals are scared to flee one after another.

    The flying sword wing Gangyuan pushed for an instant of kilometer. Now Zhenyuan''s push is faster, and the speed is almost doubled. There is a purple light in the sky.

    The consumption of flying rapier is less than that of zhenyuanhua wing, but this is a three-stage flying rapier. Even if the speed is limited by Zhenyuan, the distance is a little closer, and it is only a matter of breathing.

    "Mannequins, stop them!"

    Di Pingxin thought of a move, two third-order top-level humanoid war puppets shot from the backpack, in the air two knives light cut to the two demons.

    Bang! Almost instantaneously, two powerful humanoid war puppets were smashed in an instant, even without stopping a blow.

    Di Ping''s heart aches. Now he has only five, and he has lost two. One of them was the first to follow his own, and now it has been destroyed.

    "No, I can''t escape if I go on like this!"

    Di Ping feels the pressure of the closer and closer behind him. He is anxious. If he gets closer, the two demons can attack. How can he stop them then.

    He threw out three thunder light runes and suddenly clenched his teeth. Zhenyuan rushed into the flying sword wings like water, and his horse speed increased by one point again.

    Boom! Boom! The three thunder runes exploded behind him, and the thunder in the sky went towards the two demons. Suddenly, the two demons roared together and attacked. The thunder and lightning burst out all over the sky. The two demons passed through in an instant and chased after Diping. However, after this delay, the distance was widened a few hundred meters again, and the two demons howled.

    "Master, the flying sword wings can''t bear the real energy, and the loss has increased. The loss has reached 50%. It is estimated that the high-frequency flying time will be destructive after 15 seconds!"

    Suddenly, di Ping''s face changed, but the flying sword wings could not bear the high frequency flight.

    "System, upgrade big cat and little gold!"

    Di Ping gritted his teeth and sent a command to the system.

    "Di бд receive the order, pet beast upgrade begins. It is estimated that it will consume 100000 soul energy. Are you sure you want to ascend?"The sound of the system rings in dipin''s mind.

    "Sure, sure, system you and me! You need to upgrade

    Di Ping angrily roared, and he would like to catch the system and beat it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    "Di бд is the host, pet beast upgrade begins!"

    The system is still the same voice for ten thousand years, calm and calm, so that di Ping''s teeth itch, but he can''t help it.

    In the pet space, the big pet energy suddenly pours into the pet space. Xiaojin and big cat are surrounded by rich energy, and endless energy rushes into their bodies. Both pet animals are howling with pain and excitement.

    Looking at the beginning of the upgrade, di Ping''s heart was just a little determined to deal with the pursuit of two demons.

    Under the huge energy, the bodies of the two pet animals are changing rapidly, and their momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. The howling sound vibrates in the pet space.

    It may be a day, or a minute, or a second. In the anxious waiting of dipin, suddenly the energy cluster collapses and two giants appear in space.

    The big cat is full of red flame and huge energy. It is like a fierce tiger in ancient times. It roars and shakes the void. Xiaojin is like an ancient monster and ape. It is full of black gas and stands firm against the sky. It beats the chest hall and sends out a roar, as if to tear the heaven and earth apart.

    "If the system goes up again, all of them will reach the top four levels!"

    Di Ping is still not satisfied, just on the fourth level can not be the opponent of these two trolls.

    "Di бд pet beast upgrade starts, estimated time 30 seconds!"

    The sound of the system rings in dipin''s mind.

    "What? Thirty seconds

    Di Ping exclaimed in surprise.

    Not to mention 30 seconds, 15 seconds he can not hold, and now it has been five seconds, the flight wing has been unable to bear, but at this time he has no way, can only think of a way.

    "Upgrade!"

    Dipin almost roared in his heart.

    Just at this time, suddenly a strong sense of crisis hit, Diping exclaimed, not good, had been ready for the soul of the full strength of the outbreak.

    Boom! Two strong spiritual energy collided with dipin''s soul storm. An invisible wave burst out in the sky, and the visible air current shot around.

    Di Ping a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person instantly flipped out, Kaka! After two sounds, the flying wing behind him suddenly broke up and turned into fragments all over the sky.

    And Diping like a broken wing of the bird toward the kilometer ground hit.

    Km high, such a fast speed, even if Di Ping is now four steps, really want to hit is not so simple as vomiting blood.

    Seeing that he was about to hit the ground, dipin immediately launched the displacement sign, and the next moment appeared in the sky hundreds of meters away. Although the falling momentum remained unchanged, the speed was suddenly reduced.

    But even so, dipin couldn''t keep up the momentum. He hit the ground with a bang, and suddenly made a big hole on the ground, poof! Another mouthful of blood.

    Bang bang!

    Suddenly, there were two loud noises, and the two figures almost immediately fell from the sky, just like a mountain landing. The earth trembled, and the strong Qi force rolled up the smoke and dust, and the broken wood and leaves shot around.

    Di Ping stood in the pit and slowly drew out the sky chopping knife. He knew it was not easy to escape today!

    The Lich King and the blood demon king slowly ascended to the sky and looked at di Ping in the pit. The two demons were killing each other in their eyes. The little man even made fun of the two kings.

    If it''s not useful, now the two demons have killed people.

    The blood of the blood demon king was like a rolling blood cloud, which covered half of the pit. On the other side was the rolling black devil air of the Lich King. Different and changeable ferocious skeleton faces were covered in half of the pit. He was staring at dipin dead and death, so that he had no chance to escape.

    "Blood demon king, we can''t fight any more. If we fight again, the boy will run away again. I think we''ll take him first, and then we''ll decide whether to win or not."

    The Lich King looked at the blood demon king and hissed.

    Diping felt bitter in his heart, and was in trouble. The two demons had already sealed off his kilometer space. It was obvious that they already knew the moving distance of their own displacement sign. In this space, he could not run away.

    As soon as the two demons reached an agreement, his troubles came. He looked at the blood demon king''s heart and prayed, never agree.

    The blood demon king hesitated for a while. After a moment, he nodded his head slowly and said, "yes!"

    Despairing in his heart, Diping quickly thought about the direction of escape in his mind. Now this situation is the biggest hopeless situation he has encountered since his last life.

    "But who''s going to take him? This man is very cunning!"

    All of a sudden, the blood demon looked at di Ping and said.

    "I will hold him down with the flag of the white bone soul refining array, and let him out when we win the battle!"

    As soon as the Lich King stretched out his hand, a white bone array flag appeared in his hand. As soon as it appeared, it was as if it was growing in the wind. From the size of the palm to two meters long, it was filled with black air, and it was full of ghost Qi, which made people shudder.

    The blood demon king saw the white bone array flag, and there was obvious fear in his eyes. He said coldly, "kunxuzi, you are still as crafty as before. Do you want to suppress me together?"

    "What do you say?"

    The fire of the Lich King''s soul trembled, and there was anger in his sad voice.

    The blood demon king''s eyes moved and said: "I think it''s better for both of us to attack at the same time and seal him up. When we decide to win, who will take him again!""Yes!" The Lich King nodded.

    "Good! Let''s do it together after three rest! " The blood demon king''s eyes suddenly became fierce and incomparable, and his whole body was boiling with blood.

    All of a sudden, the two demons moved at the same time. They rushed to Diping with a flash of body shape. They all put out their hands and grabbed Diping.

    "Enough! You treat me as air, eight sides Zhenlong, give me town

    Di Ping in the pit is angry at this time, a roar, a knife cut out.

    Roar!

    Eight purple dragons, roaring up from the earth, hanged to the two demons.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    "Purple sky fire!"

    The two demons saw eight flaming dragons roaring, and they both screamed together.

    In particular, the Lich King showed a look of fear in his eyes, and the bone sword in his hand suddenly cut out: "the hell is burning and the sky is broken!"

    The black dragon formed by the black flame roared to the purple dragon, and the huge power crushed the earth.

    "Blood refining Zhenshan fist!"

    The blood demon king is also a roar, a boxing out, a bloody mountain suppressed, the huge power of the air issued a hissing sound, as if to tear the space.

    Boom! The sword Gang space formed by the eight real dragons broke up in an instant without even a breath of support, and the purple flames were shooting all over the sky.

    Bang! Di Ping was hit by strong energy and flew hundreds of meters, smashing dozens of big trees all the way.

    Di Ping was half kneeling on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He felt that the five internal organs were almost shattered, and the sky chopping knife was buzzing. He could hardly hold it.

    He had tried his best, but he was still too far away from the Lich King and the blood demon. He could not stop their attack. He was strong enough.

    The Lich King looked at the broken purple fire. The fear in his original eyes disappeared, and the fire of his soul trembled: "Jie Jie... Mole ants are mole ants. Purple sky fire is too weak!"

    "Blood demon, dare you!"

    But at the next moment, he burst out and threw himself at dipin.

    It turned out that the blood demon king took advantage of his laughter and suddenly started to pounce on di Ping.

    At this time, although Di Ping vomited blood, his eyes were very bright and his face showed a trace of smile. Yes, big cat and little Jin finally upgraded and became the top four pet animals.

    Looking at the two giant trolls, Diping''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and roared: "you''re too early to be happy!"

    Suddenly, Diping waved his hand, and two giant beasts jumped out of the sky, a giant tiger about ten meters high and a giant ape more than ten meters high.

    As soon as the two beasts appeared, they made a roar that shook the mountains and rivers, and then they rushed at the two demons.

    In the face of the sudden appearance of the two monsters, the two demons were startled. The two monsters appeared too sudden and powerful.

    These two demons can be called kings, and their strength is really strong. Although they are frightened, they do not panic and attack one after another.

    Boom! The roar was like thunder, the whole space of the earthquake was shaking, and the terrible energy was like a storm.

    The huge bodies of big cat and little Jin rolled out like a hill, and the blood demon king and the Lich King also flew back hundreds of meters.

    It''s good that Diping had been prepared early. He flew out of 100 meters, or he would have been hit. He looked at the big cat and little Jin who were flying back. His eyes were terrified. The two pet beasts suddenly shot, but they didn''t seriously hurt the two demons. They just beat them back.

    At this time, he doesn''t need to explore, and he knows that these two trolls are absolutely SS level blood, otherwise they won''t have such terrible strength.

    The two demons were also hard to bear. They were shaken out several hundred meters. The Lich King''s armor had been shattered, revealing jade like bones, while the blood demon king''s chest left traces of cat''s claws, which could reach the bone.

    "Two heads and four levels of polar animals?"

    The blood demon king looked at the fast closing wound on his chest, and his eyes were startled. They looked at the big cat and little Jin Qiqi and screamed.

    Then they looked at each other with a look of silence. In their eyes, this must be the town demon tower from the outside world. They didn''t know that it was dipin''s pet beast.

    Roar! The cat sprang up, shaking its hair like a flame and roaring at the two demons.

    Roar! Xiao Jin also roared and slapped his chest angrily. His whole body was full of magic flame and fierce.

    Two fierce beasts roared, shaking mountains and rivers, and the world shuddered. The Lich King and the blood demon king looked at the two giant beasts, and their eyes also showed dignified color. The strength of these two giants was terrible.

    At this time, two huge animals moved, giant tigers rushed to the blood demon king, and Xiao Jin strode to the Lich King.

    The Lich King and the blood warlord also screamed and jumped at the two behemoths.

    Boom!

    When the war opened, the terror in the four four polar regions fought, and the power aroused was just earth shaking. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, the earth was broken, and the mountains and rivers were hanging upside down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    Di Pingfei withdrew from the distance of 1000 meters, left the battle range, took pills, healed his wounds, and began to watch the battle.

    Originally, both demons wanted to catch people when they saw Diping retreat. But how could big cat and little Jin let them go and stop them desperately. Seeing that Diping didn''t retreat, the two demons were at ease fighting with the two beasts. The strength of these two beasts almost went after them, and they might be hurt if they were not careful.

    Both big cat and little Jin have the blood of ancient fierce beasts. They are powerful. Although they are not at SS level, their combat power is far higher than that of ordinary S-level fierce beasts. They are hard to be separated.

    Di Ping looked at it for a while, and his heart was raised again. Although the big cat and little Jin were strong, there was still a gap after all. Gradually, the two animals were injured. Although they were ferocious, they were difficult to defeat.

    "It seems that if you want to defeat these two demons, you can only improve them."

    Di Ping saw this situation and knew that it was not possible to go on like this. If one of the operations was not good, today''s big cat, Xiao Jin, might be damaged. After playing for such a long time, maybe the helpers of the two sides will come soon.

    "It looks like it''s just the formation."

    Diping''s brain turned quickly. He knew that he had to rely on the array to trap the two demons for a while. Otherwise, once he retreated, the two demons would surely fight hard, and the big cat and little Jin would not be able to stop him.

    "Five element phantom array!"

    Di Ping''s divine consciousness moved and placed the energy stones in the position for almost ten seconds. A level Four array was set up.

    The array together, a burst of air fluctuations, seemingly unchanged, but in fact, at this time, the inside and outside have changed. At this time, dipin is moving, but it is the same picture outside, just like holding the camera on a certain picture.

    The two demons have been watching Diping. Seeing that Diping hasn''t escaped, they are not willing to try their best. Once the two beasts fight for their lives, they are not easy to get them. They are already recruiting all kinds of tribes. At this time, a hundred kilometers away, a large army of broken sources is gathering here.

    Ten nests are also flying fast in the sky, and they are circling this way.

    Di Ping quietly called out the aircraft, and then quietly jumped in, the aircraft slowly lifted off to the edge of the array, and then waited for the opportunity.

    The Lich King felt something wrong, and the fire of his soul trembled. Suddenly, he let out a roar, trying to get rid of Xiao Jin and rush to di Ping.

    At this time, the blood demon king also found that it was wrong. He did not use mental power to explore before. Now he found out that the area where Di Ping was located was illusory. He immediately thought of the possibility and roared to get rid of the big cat and rush to di Ping! Xiaojin is furious again, and his body is two meters high again. His whole body is full of magic flame. He jumps up suddenly, and his fists are smashed at the Lich King.

    The Lich King knew that the blow was terrible. He didn''t dare to run again. He turned back to meet him.

    At this time, the big cat is also a moment of rage, the body of a big circle, suddenly forced to open a huge mouth toward the blood demon, spurting out a red flame dragon.

    Boom! Like a nuclear explosion, a huge amount of energy soared into the sky, and the violent wind twisted thousands of kilometers into pieces, just like the doomsday storm, rolling around.

    But an aircraft, but at this time rushed into the sky, instantly delimited a few kilometers, and at this time the original rolling out of the two giant animals are suddenly disappeared in place.

    Waiting for the blood demon and the Lich King to rush out of the storm, looking at the aircraft that has turned into black spots, the two demon kings roared with anger.

    Di Ping was terrified. Both big cat and little Jin in the pet animal space were dispirited and badly hurt. Fortunately, they operated properly, otherwise they would really stay.

    "Is that?"

    Di Ping was just about to escape. Suddenly, he saw ten nests flying slowly in the sky. There were more flying demons in the sky, circling in the sky.

    "Damn it, it''s haunting!"

    Di Ping angrily scolded, turned the direction and ran. He hit the nest with his head.

    after discovering Diping in the nest, he opened fire first, and more than a dozen blood colored energy broke through the long sky and shot at the aircraft.

    Dipin launched the aircraft to avoid the attack. Fortunately, his soul was strong enough to deflect an energy bomb at the critical moment, otherwise the aircraft would be hit.

    Looking at a high mountain destroyed and collapsed by an energy bomb, the back was sweating. The energy gun was really powerful, equivalent to a full shot by a fourth-order super strong.

    Numerous flying Warcraft sent out a whistling sound to chase after Di Ping, especially the same four claw Warhawk''s speed was extremely fast, like thunder.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to stop running all the way. After escaping for hundreds of kilometers, he could be regarded as escaping from the pursuit!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Spring Festival!

    The shelter city was decorated with lights and decorations. The sky was filled with fireworks, which exploded thousands of fireworks. The streets were filled with pedestrians and children running around holding fireworks sticks. The whole city was filled with a sea of joy.

    And every family, each room is lit up, can put on a few rich food, celebrate the first lunar new year since the end of the world.

    Thousands of people poured into the shelter city from various bases just to enjoy the new year''s atmosphere. All the hotels and inns in the city were full, but people still poured in.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong appeared in the transmission array, accompanied by more than a dozen professionals, tightly protected them!

    Zheng Guohua is the first time to come to the shelter City, and also the first time to sit in the transmission array. The whole person is still a little dizzy. He looks at the transmission array curiously and is full of curiosity about the object that can move people thousands of miles away in an instant.

    "Mr. Zheng, how do you feel?"

    Shen Bo Rong has been sitting for many times. He looks at Zheng Guohua and his first time in the Grand View Garden. He can''t help but smile and ask.

    "Nothing but a little dizzy!"

    Zheng Guohua put away the curious expression on his face and pressed the way of his temple.

    "It will be a little uncomfortable for the first time, but it will be better next time!"

    Shen Bolong said with a smile.

    Two people in the protection of a guard out of the transmission array!

    Zheng Guohua watched several transmission arrays constantly flashing. A team of people walked out of the transmission array under the guidance of the staff. Several hundred people arrived in a short time. His eyes flashed with shock and he asked in a low voice, "how many people can there be in Baorong city this day?"

    "The number is uncertain. I heard that there are 8000 people a day at the peak!"

    Shen Bo Rong looked at the crowd and said.

    "That''s a record in the past. So far, the number of people has exceeded 150000!"

    At this time, a very delicate female voice came.

    Looking at the past, they saw Liu Bingyu and Lu Guoliang, leading a team from the management of the shelter city.

    Liu Bingyu, dressed in a white female general suit, wears a queen''s style. She is full of momentum when walking. She exudes a surging momentum. After her death, Wu Lala is followed by a large group of people, which makes her feel like all the stars support the moon.

    "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Shen and Liu Bingyu, together with the management of the shelter City, represent the city owner and the shelter city. Welcome to the patronage city!"

    Liu Bingyu, with a gentle smile on her face, welcomed her.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong also showed a smile on their faces. They did not take the shelf to walk forward, nor because they were young, they kindly went forward to shake hands with Liu Bingyu and others.

    "Miss Liu, is your father OK?"

    Zheng Guohua looked at Liu Bingyu and said with a smile.

    "Mr. Xie Zheng is worried. My father is OK. Now he is either busy with the scientific research center or taking the students with him every day. He has a very substantial life."

    Liu Bingyu returned with a smile.

    "Well! If you have time to meet me and him, you will not see him for half a year! "

    Zheng Guohua said slightly with emotion.

    "Well, I''ll talk to my father later and make an appointment for him to visit you."

    Liu Bingyu did not refuse, but said with a smile.

    Lu Guoliang and others are still excited. After all, when they see the number one and two figures of Yan state before the end of the world, they naturally feel a little excited. However, unlike before, they have experienced so much. They understand what the shelter city is now, and they also have a rising tide. They need to look up to them no longer.

    "Hasn''t lord Di come back yet? He invited us to the party, but he didn''t show up himself! "

    Zheng Guohua seems to have intentionally or unintentionally smile way.

    Liu Bingyu smelled the speech and said with a smile: "our city Lord has been delayed in his work outside recently. He can''t come back for a moment and a half!"

    "Oh! That''s it! That''s a pity. I haven''t seen the Lord Di for a long time. I still want to have a long talk with him! "

    Zheng Guohua spoke with regret.

    "Mr. Zheng, there will be a chance. Lord Di will be able to come back after finishing his work!"

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile.

    "It''s said that the Lord of Di City is in the West..."

    ZHENG Guohua wanted to say something else. Suddenly, Shen Bolong said with a smile: "Lao Zheng, I think we should not go to the meeting hall. There is still time before the party starts. This city is full of excitement. Shall we also come to visit and relax? Do you think so?"

    Hearing this, Zheng Guohua took a look at the busy street, and his heart was also moved. Then he said with a smile, "well, the fireworks in the city are also a rare sight."

    "Girl Liu, go ahead and do it! We two old men go around by ourselves. Do you think it''s ok? "

    Shen Bo Rong looks at Liu Bingyu and says with a smile.

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with that? I''ll arrange someone to take the two old men to stroll around the city." Said, she recruited a staff member, to its account of two, and then the staff accompanied Zheng Guohua and his party left.

    Looking at the background of their departure, Lu Guoliang went to Liu Bingyu and said, "director Liu, it seems that they have learned about our development abroad. Zheng Guohua just wanted to ask whether our city Lord is in Western Europe."Liu Bingyu''s eyebrows are locked, her eyes are black and clear, and there are fireworks in the sky. After a moment, she said faintly, "don''t worry about them. If you know they can''t do anything about them, it''s good for them to take care of their own power."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    "Lao Shen, how did you interrupt me just now to stop me from asking?"

    Zheng Guohua asked in a low voice to Shen Borong.

    "Lao Zheng, you have proved that di Ping is developing foreign forces, so what? Do we have the strength to stop it, or do we have the strength to develop? "

    Shen Bo Rong looked at Zheng Guohua and asked.

    "Old Shen, it''s different! The power of the city of refuge is big enough now. Once he develops his power abroad, his power will become more and more powerful. I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult to check and balance at that time! "

    Zheng Guohua looks worried.

    Shen Bo Rong was smiling and shaking his head: "Lao Zheng, can you check and balance now?"

    "This..." Zheng Guohua is a stagnant, bitter look: "this is where I have been uneasy

    "Lao Zheng, you have a good look now. What do you feel?"

    Shen Bo suddenly points to the surrounding road.

    Hearing the words, Zheng Guohua looked around the street. All kinds of shops on both sides of the street were ablaze with bright lights and bright neon lights. The streets were full of pedestrians, laughing and laughing. Everyone showed a happy look from the heart.

    A pair of young lovers, fighting with each other, ran past the crowd. A pair of parents led their children into the store side by side, chatting and laughing. An old couple helped each other, pointing while walking, with a peaceful smile on their faces.

    Zheng Guohua looked crazy, his eyes showed a trace of nostalgia!

    It seems that he hasn''t seen such a scene for a long time. Since the end of the world, even in Kyoto, the lights are turned off at night. The sound is afraid to lead to a powerful mutant beast.

    At this time, a string of fireworks burst into the sky and bloomed in the sky. The light reflected in Zheng Guohua''s eyes was so bright.

    Zheng Guohua looked up at the fireworks and murmured:

    "it reminds me of the prosperous times before. People were so happy and so happy!"

    Shen Bo Rong was about to say something when Zheng Guohua suddenly waved his hand and looked back at him from the sky and said, "you don''t have to say it. I know that even if I can''t give people a happy and peaceful life, it will naturally be handed over to the capable people."

    "Have you figured it out?"

    Shen Bolong asked in a shocked voice.

    Zheng Guohua smiles and doesn''t answer the question, but he looks ahead and says, "go, old Shen, let''s have a good stroll. It seems that we haven''t been on the street for a long time!"

    With that, he backed his hand and went out with a smile.

    Looking at his background, Shen Bo Rong was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he said with a loud smile:

    "ha ha... Go, go shopping!"

    Said, he quickly catch up, and Zheng Guohua walk side by side, two people''s pace is so relaxed, freehand.

    Zheng Guohua really figured it out!

    Since the end of the world, he has been sleeping and working hard to bring the inflamed people out of the dark end of the world. He has taken on too much pain and pressure. However hard he tries, he has achieved little, let alone made no progress, which makes him helpless and indignant.

    This time he thought it over and put down his burden. He became relaxed and his steps were brisk.

    At the back, a dozen security personnel looked at each other for a moment. They didn''t know what the two old people were doing. It seemed that they were in high spirits. However, when they saw the two old people walking away, more than a dozen people rushed to catch up with them.

    The new year''s Eve party in sheltered city attracted almost everyone''s attention. The arena with 100000 people was fully occupied before 7:00, and even the virtual places were sold out.

    Those who can''t get into the meeting will come to all mercenary associations and watch the live broadcast here,!

    Of course, many people couldn''t come to the shelter city or join the mercenary guild, so there were a number of special broadcasting parties organized by various bases.

    In other words, the people who own the watch will map out the images to collect fees, thus forming a new industry. In various bases, hundreds of people can be seen everywhere, watching the virtual pictures shot out by the watches.

    In the past, people were the least willing to see the new year''s Eve party, which they thought was very boring. However, at this time, it seemed that they missed it very much. Countless people spent a lot of money on the transmission array to arrive at the shelter city just to watch the party.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    The venue of the arena is oval, like a stadium, with a stage in the middle, and seats all around. The top floor is all VIP rooms, and there are representatives of various bases!

    Zheng Guohua, Shen Borong and the generals of the six bases are all sitting in the top hall of the exclusive City Lord of Diping, but Liu Bingyu is sitting with him.

    However, they were not angry. They had a friendly conversation with Liu Bingyu from time to time, which was very casual and natural. They watched the program all the time with a smile on their faces. Occasionally, they even laughed and joked with the six generals. When they clapped their hands, they gave a happy laugh.

    The six generals made eye contact with each other occasionally, but they all shook their heads and did not seem to understand the state at this time.

    Before that, they heard that Zheng Guohua was very dissatisfied with di Ping and intended to suppress the development of the shelter city. However, the situation does not match the rumor!

    They are not optimistic about Zheng Guohua''s idea at all. Since the end of the world, several bases have developed rapidly and are powerful. They are no less powerful than Kyoto. At least some generals have already had the same idea.

    The last auction and Kyoto bid, that is to test!

    They didn''t want Zheng Guohua to fall out with the city of refuge, and it would be difficult for them to get caught in the middle. It would be inappropriate for them to help Zheng Guohua or to help the city of refuge.

    Now see Zheng Guohua''s attitude, although their hearts doubt, but the heart is a sigh of relief.

    The program of the party is wonderful and well prepared!

    Song and dance, crosstalk, sketch and opera are all available. All the staff are selected from various bases. They are all popular entertainment stars before the end of the world.

    No matter it is music, song and dance, lighting, screenwriters are also completed by the top talent, performing a wonderful program.

    Whether inside or outside the block, there were warm applause and laughter from time to time, and these happy atmosphere was transmitted to each base and to tens of millions of people, which injected a trace of temperature into the end of the world.

    In particular, a sitcom adapted from the sufferings of the end of the world, a father bravely fights with the mutant beast in order to save his child''s wife, and finally dies. When the father is covered with blood, he still holds the mutant animal and shouts for quick escape. Both the meeting room and the people watching the live broadcast are crying.

    There are too many scenes like this in this last world, and people feel deeply with each other. Many people even cry and faint. Yu Shujie holds her baby and tears like rain. It turns out that she has never let go of that man in her heart.

    Of course, it''s not just suffering. There''s also a section of the city guarding battle.

    It''s a virtual reality scene directly. People watched a super fantasy movie.

    All kinds of cool skills are flying all over the sky. Flames, ice, storms, ground fissures, meteor fire rain, shelter City soldiers bravely resist the variation beast attack, showing the enthusiasm of bleeding and fire, which makes people excited.

    In particular, di Ping fought against countless powerful mutant beasts alone, and his powerful Dao Gang strangled everything. His unparalleled strength drove the huge mutant beasts flying, breaking the earth with one foot, and destroying a piece with one blow. He showed the aesthetics of violence to the extreme, which made people''s blood boil. The whole atmosphere reached the climax, and the shouting almost overturned the venue.

    This video has injected the seeds of blood into the hearts of the depressed people of the last age. There is still hope for human beings. With powerful professionals and powerful city lords, human beings will surely lead mankind to victory.

    Of course, what he lacks is that di Ping, the Lord of the city of refuge, has never appeared. If Di Ping shows up again, the atmosphere of the meeting hall will definitely blow to the sky!

    However, the old man and wife of the di family were very angry and complained about it. If Liu Bingyu didn''t accompany the women generals of the shelter City, they wouldn''t even watch the party.

    No matter how good the grand meeting is, the party is over. After the new year''s Eve, everything has to go on normally.

    However, until the 15th day of the first month, Diping did not appear. Usually, he only issued some instructions for three days, but no one spoke with him.

    The news of Di Ping''s accident gradually became popular, and there were a lot of bad comments!

    Fortunately, the power of the shelter city has become, and there are countless powerful people in the city. All departments are running smoothly. Some rumors are irrelevant to the overall situation.

    The city of refuge is also in full swing in the development of the cause, a team of foreign states, to attack the city, seize land, open up the territory.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    There are four floors of Zhenyao tower, a quiet valley.

    A waterfall shot down from the high mountain and fell into a deep pool only ten meters in size, causing misty water mist.

    A meter wide brook is murmuring in the green grass flowing into the distance. Beside the stream, there are all kinds of wild flowers. There are butterflies, dragonflies dancing, and a few deer are quietly drinking water.

    Everything here is so quiet and detailed!

    Bang!

    A figure fell on the edge of the pool and broke the calm. The startled fawn ran away in panic, but one of them suddenly fell silent in the grass.

    Poof! With a mouthful of blood, Diping fell on the water, and immediately dyed the pool red. However, he wiped the corners of his mouth without any care, and said with hatred:

    "his mother, the Lich King is really hard to deal with. Fortunately, he escaped quickly and almost died!"

    At this time, Diping was covered with blood, his armor was broken, and he looked tired, like a refugee.

    Plop! Di Ping jumped into the small pond and scared the small fish out of the pool. He washed the fish in the pool for a while. Then he jumped out and put on a new suit of armor. The whole talent showed a lot of spirit.

    Then I picked up the deer from the grass, peeled it, put it on the fire, and began to barbecue!

    This is his fifth escape from the Lich King and the blood demon king.

    In the past half a month, he took the big cat, Xiao Jin, to dodge and fight. He killed countless skeleton demons and demons, and even killed several of the top four level enemies. His days were getting better, and his strength was improving rapidly.

    But then his life became more and more difficult!

    He killed a large number of four demons and skeleton demons, which completely angered the Lich King and the blood demon king. He even changed the situation in which the enemies of life and death met each other before. Instead, he cooperated to hunt down Diping.

    Before using the two sides have their own areas, but also often break out fighting, he can easily find the right and left, often can kill the two sides of the hands, clear the obstacles, but also easily get out of the way.

    But now, with the two sides together, the enemy''s eyes are everywhere. Ten four level nests hold down eight sides. He can only escape in the crevice. Sometimes he will be hit by the nest one step later or by the wrong step, and the aircraft is almost shot down.

    He really has a kind of feeling that he has been chased and killed. He has no way to go to heaven or anywhere!

    In the past, a place could hide for a day or two, but now it can''t last more than two hours. Otherwise, the enemy will appear. Once entangled, either the Lich King or the blood demon king will kill him.

    He took the little golden cat and hid in Tibet. Almost every day, he had to fight more than ten times, so he could have a rest at night!

    However, the advantage is that Diping''s strength has been improved rapidly, which means that he will be promoted one level in three or two days. If he has time, he will be able to upgrade two levels in one day, otherwise he will not be able to run away.

    Now it has reached level 4 and level 7, and the speed is beyond imagination.

    Diping''s fighting power is getting stronger and stronger. Even the top four level demons can be upright. He has killed more than five level Four demons and skeleton demons. Without five or six, the top four level demons dare not surround and kill Diping.

    Today, he once again hunted a group of demons, but did not expect to let the Lich King catch up with him!

    He cooperated with two pet animals and ran out against the Lich King, but he and his two pets were also injured. If it was not for the third-order armor, the Lich King''s sword would have to chop him.

    Di Ping''s appetite is amazing now. A 100 Jin fawn enters his belly in a short time. Time is pressing, and there is not much time for him to rest. He swallows a healing pill and begins to breathe.

    An hour later, Diping recovered to the peak again. He opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes flashed with lightning. A mouthful of turbid Qi was spewed out. It was as if a sword had cut through the empty hair and even made a sound of breaking the air.

    Di Ping''s eyes were beaming with joy. Although he had been through life and death for several times, his strength was very solid. He felt that one day he would be able to rise to another level, reaching level 4 and level 8.

    I''ve seen with exploration before that both blood demon king and Lich King are the top talents of SS level. Moreover, the two demons have powerful martial arts skills, many means, and their combat effectiveness is very strong. He even can only draw with one of them with Xiao Jin and big cat.

    But if he is promoted to level 4 and level 8, he should have the ability to fight with the Lich King or the blood demon king!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    "Here comes his grandmother again!"

    Suddenly, di Ping eyebrows a pick, suddenly stood up, two eyes in the killing machine strong.

    Under his divine sense, there are two groups of demons and skeletons that have entered the scope of his divinity, one east and one west are touching.

    "If you want to die, the Lich King will not be able to deal with you!"

    With a curse of hate, Diping rose to the sky and rose to a height of one or two hundred meters. Then he swept away like a roc bird spreading its wings to the distance.

    At the fourth level, Jinpeng''s body method makes it more rapid. It is like a mirage in the mountains. In a flash, it is more than ten kilometers.

    A group of demons, led by a two horned blood demon, are moving fast in the jungle, and their mental power is expanding wildly and sweeping around.

    All of a sudden, the blood demon''s body was shocked, and the whole body flew back and forth, throwing several demons in the back of the body, "enemy attack!"

    The blood demon spurted blood from his mouth and let out a shrill scream.

    But as soon as the cry was uttered, a purple Dagang had fallen from the sky. The sword that the blood demon had just raised was directly chopped by the blade. At the next moment, the whole body of the blood demon was cut in two by Dao Gang, and more than a dozen demons were directly shattered.

    Even human shadow did not see this group of demons have disappeared in the world, leaving only a ground of corpses and blood, a black shadow across the sky.

    This scream spread far away, more than ten kilometers away, another team suddenly stopped. A jade skeleton monster, the fire of the soul, seemed to be issuing orders, the dice monster stopped one after another.

    Just then, a purple flower fell from the sky!

    Fear flashed in the eyes of the jade skeleton monster, and he wanted to run when his body moved. But at this time, he found that he could not move. The purple fire seemed to be sky fire, and with a strong pressure, it seemed that the whole space was frozen and roared! The blue jade skeleton also gave out an unwilling roar.

    Boom! Purple fire flashed and purple flowers bloomed on the earth. The first-order sapphire skeleton monster just roared and was swallowed by purple fire. More than a dozen skeleton monsters were engulfed by purple fire without even uttering a scream.

    A figure fell from the sky and floated on a huge stone!

    This man was di Ping. He stood on his back and watched the blue jade skeleton monster howling in the purple fire. His face was expressionless, and his clothes were hunting in the wind.

    Only when the blue jade skeleton gradually stopped howling and fell into the purple fire, di Ping waved his hand, and the purple fire dissipated in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. However, there were traces of terror left on the ground. The ground was black and yellow, and the soil was burned into hard bricks, and the trees and rocks on the ground had been turned into ashes.

    However, on the ground suspended a few sapphire colored beads, like jadeite jade, in the distribution of dim and glittering light.

    This is the skeleton of sapphire skeleton, which has been refined into a ball by purple fire. The power of purple fire is shocking.

    With the improvement of Di Ping''s level, the power of Da RI Zi Huo Tu becomes more and more obvious. This move just uses the blood lotus sword technique to make the red lotus blossom. Its power is close to the higher level of the physical state, which is far beyond the power of the third level martial arts.

    Di Ping put the jade ball into his backpack with a wave of his hand. It''s the best material for refining utensils. It can''t be wasted.

    Suddenly, he suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. A hundred miles away, two powerful breath, one east and one west, were approaching rapidly.

    "His grandmother''s, really haunting!"

    Di Ping knew that this was the Lich King and the blood demon king had already come after him. He yelled at him, threw out the aircraft, jumped on it, and the flying machine was shocked. It turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sky.

    He didn''t dare to stay. If only one came, he would dare to fight, but it was the two demons coming together. He would wait longer if he didn''t run.

    More than ten seconds later, two huge black shadows came to the sky.

    A four clawed eagle and a four winged bone dragon were standing on their backs. The Lich King and the blood demon king were standing on their backs. The two demons flew to the ground and saw the battle traces left. The evil spirit of the two demons went straight to the bullfight, as if to break the zenith.

    "Man, damn it!"

    The blood demon king''s fist smashed the huge stone that di Ping had stood before, and his angry roar shocked the mountains and rivers.

    "Jie Jie......" suddenly, the Lich King burst into a strange smile and said, "the blood demon king doesn''t need to be angry. He can''t run for long. As long as we can make sure that he doesn''t protrude from the blockade of the nest, and the nest advances inward, he won''t have much space for activities within three days!"

    The blood demon king nodded, a pair of blood red eyes flooded with a thick killing machine, said: "go, then chase, can''t let him have time to recover!"

    Then, he suddenly sprang up, leaped three or four hundred meters, and landed on the back of the four clawed magic eagle. The magic Eagle screamed, vibrated its wings, and quickly chased after Di Ping in the direction he left.

    The Lich King also jumped up, fell on the back of the four winged bone dragon, and chased after him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    After escaping for a whole day, Diping finally had a chance to breathe in the evening.

    At night, the jungle is a world of exotic animals, even demons, skeleton monsters do not dare to run around.

    In this space, exotic animals refresh every day, as if killing them endlessly. Diping often found that there were battles between demons and other beasts. There were many top level monsters in the fourth level, and some powerful monsters were around.

    With the power of the beast, dipin had a chance to breathe at night.

    He found a hidden place, put down the third level barracks, di Ping cross legged practice "Qinglian Baojian.".

    After practicing this cultivation skill, di Ping learned why the system gave him such a high-level skill of cultivating spiritual power as Yuqing Zhenjue at the beginning.

    Generally, practitioners first cultivate the body, the true yuan, and then the spirit, so as to enhance the yuan force, and then promote the body to nourish the spirit and soul, and gradually grow to the same level before entering the next step.

    Generally, only when the spirit is stable in the Dharma phase, can we begin to have the method of practicing and visualizing. We can cultivate the spirit and condense it into our own Dharma form, so as to achieve the fusion of the spirit and the body.

    In the end, the cultivation is the unity of spirit and spirit, and the body is not affected.

    If you only cultivate the body and Yuan power, but not the spirit, you will be empty in the end. Countless practitioners will be stuck in the Dharma Realm and can''t advance.

    Like Diping, there is a method of spiritual cultivation at the first level. Unexpectedly, at the third level, divine consciousness has already been born. Generally, only in the Dharma Realm can one have divine consciousness.

    He has almost cleared away the obstacles to enter the Dharma Realm

    therefore, the spirit cultivation method is precious. No wonder when he passed on to Sophia Yuqing Zhenjue, the ice fairy, who was not in shape and color, was also excited to kiss dipin.

    I know the value of the cultivation skill!

    Di Ping paid more attention to the cultivation. However, after arriving at the spiritual sea state, the progress of spirit cultivation was too slow. Now that he has been practicing for nearly two months, he only meets the barrier of level 4 Lingtai state.

    The powerful spirit made him feel danger and dodge ahead of time. In this space, if it was not for his strong divine sense, he would have been suppressed by the Lich King and the blood demon king, and he would have escaped.

    How can he let go of the opportunity to impact level 4 Lingtai!

    The improvement of spirit state is no less than that of vitality, and to some extent, it is higher than that of vitality. The more it reaches, the more obvious it becomes. Especially after the Dharma Realm, the spirit is not enough and cannot condense its own Dharma form. Never try to break through the Dharma Realm and reach the state of harmony.

    The spiritual cultivation realm includes the first level of inner illumination state, the second level of spiritual dynamic state, the third level of spiritual sea state, the fourth level of Lingtai state, the fifth level of transformation of spirit state, and the realization of Dharma Xiangyuan God.

    At this stage, we can understand the rules of heaven and earth, and attack with the power of part of heaven and earth.

    The sixth state of spiritual cultivation is called Guiyuan state, spirit, body, and Yuan Qi comes into one, which is also called Rongyuan state in Yuanqi cultivation.

    There are many ways to practice, but they all come to the same goal in the end, all of which are for the purpose of returning to the original. The flesh, the God and the yuan are combined into one. After nine robberies, they become the supreme Yuan state.

    The so-called green lotus treasure is said to be the first heaven and earth green lotus born in chaos as the blueprint, condensed into twelve grade green lotus Lingtai.

    Twelve grades of green lotus Lingtai, which coincides with the way of heaven and earth. Once cultivated, the spirit will continue to grow and not be afraid to consume. It is the top skill for cultivating the secret method of spirit and soul.

    In his mind, the content of the meditation had already begun.

    In the soul space, the golden liquid of the soul is flashing golden light, just like a beating heart. Every time it beats, the whole space trembles and emits amazing energy.

    The spirit liquid slowly began to rotate. From slow to fast, it gradually formed a circle of whirlpool. The faster it rotated, the faster it seemed to be a water whirlpool with more and more suction. It slowly drove the whole soul and sent out a terrible scream.

    Boom! Suddenly, the whole space is an earthquake, a strong sense of collapse hit, the next moment, a black dot in the middle of the vortex.

    The black spot is getting bigger and bigger, as if it were a black hole. The endless spirit energy was swallowed up by the black hole. The runic secret method that originally revolved around the spirit was also swallowed up by the black hole.

    After watching diwuping''s skills disappear, he doesn''t know whether he will be engulfed by these skills.

    A little uneasiness flashed in di Ping''s heart!

    The black hole is black, as if it is a chaos, sending out frightening swallowing power, swallowing all the energy of soul space.

    It seems that it is not over, the black hole burst out more intense energy, the whole soul space is shaking, as if it will be swallowed by this black hole.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    If it is not Qinglian Baojian has a detailed description, at this time Di Ping really want to stop breakthrough.

    This kind of breakthrough seems a bit too scary.

    Suddenly, the whole space was shocked and a roar came to mind. Diping''s consciousness became dark. At the next moment, his consciousness seemed to come to a place of chaos. There was nothing to see but endless darkness.

    A little spot of light appeared as if it were the only star in the dark sky.

    However, the light spot grew as fast as a seed, emitting a faint blue color. When the blue light swept over, it seemed to be the light of enlightenment, which even made Diping feel like a pure spirit.

    "The spirit whirling liquid can pass through the nether world. There are things chaotic and pregnant with true spirit. It is mysterious and glittering. The spirit is clear and the Tai orifice is clear. The immortal voice returns to the divine position, and the congenital green lotus appears in the real body."

    Di Ping can''t help but think of the words in Qinglian''s rhyme. His consciousness is full of joy. It seems that he should be on the verge of success.

    Click! The sound was like a broken eggshell.

    Diping''s consciousness is dark again, and the next moment, consciousness returns.

    He was stunned for a moment. In the vast universe like soul space, a piece of fairyland divine light surged like moving fog, filling the whole soul space like a fairyland.

    A blue lotus flower bag is slowly rotating between heaven and earth, like a green lotus in the Tiangong yaochi. It is full of the charm of heaven and earth, emitting holy and huge energy, which makes people dare not play with it.

    "This is the lotus Lingtai. Have I broken through to Lingtai?"

    Looking at the lotus platform in the middle of the soul space and feeling the power of the spirit, di Ping was very happy. He didn''t expect to break through so easily.

    Although it was a little frightening just now, it seems that it is dangerous now. The first green lotus in the world is not a bit dangerous. How can it be possible.

    However, the only drawback is that the lotus bag has only three petals and only 12 petals. When the lotus flower is in full bloom, it can reach the perfect state of Lingtai.

    On the petals of the three lotus flowers, one Rune appears one by one. This is the rune that was swallowed up before. Originally, Diping thought it was gone, but now it is directly printed on the platform. I''m afraid it is more convenient to use and more powerful.

    Di Ping pressed the joy in his heart and withdrew from the soul space consciousness to return to the standard.

    At this time, the light outside has been gradually bright, unconsciously overnight passed?

    In Diping, he felt that it would be more than two hours. He could not help feeling that it was true that there was no time for practice.

    "This is......

    when his consciousness habitually swept, he was stunned.

    His divine sense could easily be seen 50 kilometers away. The whole hundred miles of heaven and earth moved and were under his control, from wild animals hunting in the jungle to insects and ants crawling in the soil.

    The reason of heaven and earth this moment seems to change more clear and delicate, everything is so messy, but there are rules, it seems that everything is the will of God!

    The wind, the cloud, the water, the trees, and the mountains are all born at will, but there is an indistinct heaven and earth principle.

    Looking at mountains is not mountains without water, not even water!

    Suddenly, such a sentence appeared in Diping''s mind!

    He couldn''t help feeling that what he saw was not what he saw!

    Di Ping suddenly waved his hand. A fire condensed on his hand, burning fiercely, sending out majestic heat. The temperature in the barracks rose several layers. The next moment, the flame turned into a piece of ice, sending out a cold breath. The next moment, it turned into a thunder crackling.

    At this time, the rules of elements between heaven and earth have been clearly presented in his soul. He can call it into fire, condense it into ice, and gather it into thunder.

    Now he can easily use his magic skills without learning magic. This is the realm, Lingtai realm. He has learned a little about the laws of heaven and earth.

    Diping has no arrogance and pride. The more he can see the reason of heaven and earth clearly, he can clearly feel the horror of the heaven and earth. He can feel the power of the general trend of the heaven and the earth, and has a heart of awe for the heaven and earth. People can only take advantage of the power of the heaven and the earth, and use the power of the fox and the tiger to express the most appropriate.

    It''s not easy for people to win the sky, but at present he doesn''t even dare to think about it.

    Out of the barracks, he saw a little red light in the eastern sky. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and his eyes flashed with golden light. The improvement of his soul level gave him another chance to win against the Lich King and the blood demon king.

    He knows it''s time to check out!

    "System, upgrade!"

    The corner of his mouth raised a awe inspiring smile, light said.

    Boom! A powerful wave of energy surged up on him. He seemed to be burning a flame. A big sun rose above his head, reflecting the morning light of the East.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    "Sword skill, blazing fire, whirling and killing!"

    The infinite purple blade awn is straight down from the sky. Within 300 meters of space, it turns into a sea of purple flame sword awns. Among them, thousands of skeleton monsters and two sapphire skeletons roar and are chopped into pieces.

    Di Ping fell slowly on the top of the tree, his eyes did not fluctuate, and his face was expressionless: "the tenth wave!"

    Relying on the fourth level spirit power, he was under his control within 50 kilometers. He could not hide anything from him. He changed from a prey to a hunter, hunting demons and skeletons everywhere.

    But the Lich King and the blood demon king did not catch up with him again. As soon as they entered the scope of divine consciousness, he had enough time to leave easily.

    In addition to the two demons, any top four level strong men in both sides are not di Ping''s opponents. A large number of demons and skeletons were killed, which blew up the two demons!

    "Separated at last!"

    Di Ping stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the powerful momentum of the distant pursuit, his face showed a trace of smile, and his whole body inspired a strong sense of war.

    This is the condition he created, that is, to separate the two demons. He wants to try his best to win a demon.

    When he was promoted to four levels and eight levels, his body was as surging as the sun, which gave him strong confidence, especially when the spirit broke through to the Lingtai state, and he was not afraid of the pressure of the Lich King, and even the ability to suppress the two demons, affecting their battle.

    At the foot of the Lich King, a four winged bone dragon came after him with a murderous spirit. Seeing Diping from a distance, he was full of black gas, like rolling thunder clouds.

    "Boy, you can''t escape this time. You can''t get away with your hands. You can also suffer a little less, or I''ll be cramped and skinned, and my bones will be bruised."

    The Lich King had nearly 100000 soldiers and dozens of jade skeleton monsters, but nearly half of them were killed by Diping. His hatred for Diping was higher than the sky.

    "Old skeleton, did you dare to blow the air in front of me when you were not happy with that stick last time?"

    Di Ping looked at the Lich King and laughed.

    "You class, you are looking for death. After I catch you, I must take out your soul as a lamp wick, burning for hundreds of years!"

    Last time, the Lich King was almost broken up by a small gold stick. He went back to devour hundreds of skeletons and recovered. Now that his scar is uncovered, he cries out with hatred.

    "It seems that if you remember to eat or not to fight, you can come and go today."

    with a cold smile, di Ping suddenly took a step forward, and rushed to the Lich King with great momentum.

    Bang! The four winged bone dragon retreated backward by dippingpang''s atmosphere, and let out a restless scream. It fluttered its wings in a hurry and almost didn''t throw the Lich King down.

    "How can you be strong again?"

    The Lich King felt the terrible power, and his soul trembled. He even felt fear.

    Yes, it''s fear!

    All the way, he watched Di Ping reach his present strength from level 3 to level 9. Even in the history of Kunwu sect, there was no such genius. In less than 20 days, he almost reached the top of the fourth level.

    "It''s impossible for you. If I drink water, pick me up. The big sun sword will determine the third type of big river sunset."

    Di Ping coldly smiles and cuts out the sky knife in his hand.

    A dazzling sun burst out thousands of purple lights. The strong light even seemed to dim the sun in the sky. The sun fell from the nine days, like the sunset of a long river. This is the trend of heaven and earth. Even the surrounding space seems to be locked in, and the air becomes sticky like mud.

    "The hell prison splits the soul to chop!"

    The Lich King didn''t dare to ignore him. As soon as he urged the four winged bone dragon to meet him, he cut out the bone sword in his hand. Suddenly, a black air filled the air, the ghost roared and the boundless black prison spread all over the sky, as if a troll was opening its huge mouth to swallow the falling sun.

    Boom!

    A roar, heaven and earth are a shock, the sky as if heaven and hell collided together, boundless purple flame and black gas gushed around, purple fire dragon roared with demons and ghosts biting together, whistling, roaring sound earth shaking.

    Di Ping was pushed backward by a powerful force, and the Lich King was also shocked to break away from the bone dragon and shot hundreds of meters forward and backward.

    Four winged bone Dragon fan bone wings to escape the impact of the purple flame, but later, the purple flame knife like a fire dragon swallowed it, the next moment a sad roar resounded through the world.

    The Lich King retreated a few hundred meters and stood in the air. The fire of his soul trembled as if it was going to go out. Seeing the purple flame and the black prison disappearing between heaven and earth, he was scared.

    Di Ping''s strength grew too fast, and he was killed everywhere yesterday. Today, he could fight with his own chamber. The top four winged bone dragon of the fourth rank could not even take a strike.

    "Oh... Come again!"

    When Di Ping saw that he beat the Lich King back, he fought harder in his heart. He roared, and suddenly opened his sword wings behind him. Zhenyuan gushed like a streamer. In an instant, he rushed over a kilometer distance and came to the Lich King, and the knife was cut out again.

    "Da RI Dao decides the first style of purple flame ascending dragon breaking!"

    A purple dragon rises suddenly and roars in the sky. The sound of hegemony shakes the mountains and rivers and rushes towards the Lich King.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "Ming Yan breaks the sky

    Although the Lich King was shocked in his heart, he also tried to test the strength of Diping. He was not his opponent. He mainly took advantage of Ziji Tianhuo. Otherwise, he would not be defeated by his hell prison sword. The fire of his soul shook violently and sent out a roar to fight against Diping.

    For a time, black air filled the air, purple flame soared into the air, and even the mountains and rivers could be leveled in the terrible battle. The mountains and rivers where we crossed were cut off, and the power was terrifying and earth shaking.

    "Dagao Jue" is the fourth level best Dao skill that di Ping bought from the system for 1.5 million yuan. There are four types in total.

    The first type is purple flame ascending dragon breaking, the second type is big sun shining sky chopping, the third type is river setting sun chopping, and the fourth type is sun and moon killing.

    This Dao Jue is completely in line with the Dao Jue in the painting of big sun purple fire. It is powerful and powerful.

    Di Ping became braver and braver in the war. His mouth roared like a dragon or a tiger. His whole body was purple, like a purple flame burning. Every knife was cut out, it was as if the sky was going to be cut. The Lich King''s strength was incomparable. The air of black demons filled the sky, and endless ghosts and Demons screamed in the black air.

    However, he was restrained by Ziji Tianhuo. Although his strength was better than that of Diping, he still could not bear it. Instead, he was chased and beaten. The Lich King angrily gave out a ghost roar, and the fire of his soul beat like a volcano.

    "Sun and moon kill!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping uttered a strange roar and cut out the sky knife, like the rising of the sun and the moon. There were two rounds of sky in the sky, one purple and one white, rising into the sky alternately, such as the sun and the moon, and the four seasons, and all things were sinking in it.

    At this moment, the heaven and earth seem to be quiet down. It seems that the heaven and the earth have changed slowly under the knife force, only the sun rises and the moon falls.

    "Knife meaning?"

    The Lich King suddenly uttered a cry of horror. His voice was full of fear, "how can this be possible? How can you master the meaning of the sword?"

    The Lich King''s whole body was filled with black gas, which was like a crack in the devil''s land. A black flame rose from the sky like a dragon to meet the slowly falling sun and moon.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth are bright. It''s like the explosion of a star''s core. The twinkling light can''t open one''s eyes. Then there is a huge sound, like the explosion of nine sky Xuan thunder. The whole space is shaking.

    At this moment, countless creatures in the whole space gave out a cry of fear, as if there was a great danger coming.

    The Lich King was shocked by the powerful energy shock and fell from the sky, like a huge stone, banging on the earth, the ground was actually hit by it a big hole.

    The bones of the Lich King''s body made a wailing sound of cracking, and the fire of the Lich King''s soul trembled as if to be extinguished.

    "Roar!" At this time, there was a roar of a beast, and a huge shadow fell from the sky like a mountain.

    A seven or eight meter tall pet ape fell from the sky with a huge stick and fell down on the Lich King in the pit.

    Fear flashed in the eyes of the Lich King, but it was too late to escape. The fire of his soul was almost shaken by the intention of the sword just now. However, the Lich King was the Lich King, and he forced his bone sword to meet him.

    When!

    There was a huge metal crash, and the earth was broken, and countless stones were flying. The Lich King''s lower body fell into the hard rocks.

    The Lich King didn''t have any strength to fight back, but he had to block it hard. Like a nail, he was smashed into the rock by Xiaojin''s stick, and his bones were cracking.

    Di Ping was also shocked to fly thousands of meters, but he threw Xiaojin out at the moment of flying out. He knew that the Lich King was also hard.

    He flew two or three thousand meters away. Suddenly, his sword wings opened behind him, and Zhenyuan gushed. At the next moment, he drew a golden light and flew towards the direction of the battle.

    He was just about to give the Lich King a memory, suddenly a terrible breath in the distance was approaching at a very fast speed. He knew that this was the arrival of the blood demon.

    He took a look of hate, waved out the aircraft, sat in, the idea moved, Xiaojin disappeared, the aircraft quickly broke through the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Just after Di Ping left, the four claw demon hawk came to the sky like a lightning flash. The blood demon king looked at the battlefield with some doubts. He felt the breath of the Lich King and Diping, but now both of them are not there, leaving only the traces of terrible fighting.

    Bang! At this time, the ground exploded, and the Lich King man rushed out and fell on the ground. He roared angrily.

    However, at this time, the Lich King was extremely miserable. His bones were cracked in many places. The fire of his soul was very weak, which was much weaker than usual. Even the bone sword on his hand also split a stripe road.

    All of a sudden, the Lich King stopped yelling. His dark eyes looked at the blood demon. He hissed: "blood demon, why do you want to take advantage of the fire?"

    The blood demon king was full of blood, his eyes were ready to move, and the dangerous light was flashing. He seemed to want to fight at any time. After thousands of years of fighting, both clans wanted to kill each other too much. The Lich''s state at this time made him have some ideas.

    The Lich King trembled in his soul and gave out a strange smile: "Jie Jie... Blood demon king, you can do it now, but I want to tell you that my wound was left by that human being. Kill me, do you think you can beat him? Of course, you can fight, but I can also hurt you if I fight for my life. Do you think your family can resist the attack of the human beings besides you? "

    The black air gushed from his body, and a strong breath came out of his body. The originally cracked bone sword was quickly repaired, and then sent out the terrifying power again.

    "That man is so strong that he beat you like this?"

    Blood demon king Leng Leng Leng, a face of doubt asked.

    "I need to lie to you with my strength?"

    The Lich King''s light way.

    The blood demon''s eyes twinkled, and the energy surging in his body slowly gathered up. He also said with a smile: "ha ha... Don''t misunderstand Kun Xuzi. I''m not on guard for you!"

    Feeling that the blood demon king''s killing intention disappeared, the Lich King secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he knew that if he showed a trace of weakness, he was afraid that the blood demon would attack.

    "Kunxuzi, what should I do now? According to your opinion, this human is not even your opponent. Except for us, there is no one in the tribe who is his opponent. If this goes on, all our tribes will be killed by him! "

    The blood Lord has a headache.

    The fire of the Lich King''s soul trembled for a moment. After a moment, he said, "the only way now is for us to chase him all the time, so that he has no time to rest and check the nest. Then you order the nest to surround quietly and compress his activity space. In two days at most, we can circle it within 100 kilometers, making it difficult for him to fly."

    "Well, yes, I''ll tell the nest to close in quietly."

    The blood demon king nodded, and then the four clawed eagle on his body broke through the air, and the waiting Eagle could not see the black spot. The Lich King then fell and sat on the ground, the lines on the bone sword reappeared, and the fire of the soul was extremely weak.

    A minute or two later, a few blue jade skeletons appeared with the team. There were thousands of skeletons and monsters around the Lich King.

    The Lich King suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and the black air gushed to these skeletons, including sapphire skeletons.

    Roar..... These skeletons roared bitterly in the black air. A large amount of black gas gushed out of the skeleton demon''s body and joined the black air. The black air became more and more intense, and soon it was as black as ink.

    All of a sudden, the black air retreated like a tide, and the king of the Lich roared to the sky with his skull mouth open. His cracked bones were rapidly repaired, and his weak soul fire was rapidly strengthening. His bone sword, which was about to be broken, was green like emerald again, emitting a palpable energy fluctuation. The black air was lingering on the Lich King like a magic sword.

    At this time, Diping was excited. He could finally face the Lich King and the blood demon king, and he could hurt him. If he operated properly, he might kill one of them.

    However, his idea is doomed to fail!

    In the next day, the Lich King and the blood demon king seemed to be possessed. They had been chasing him closely. Before, he could rest for two or three hours, but now it is less than half an hour. The two demons must be able to touch his position.

    Moreover, the two demons never separated, so that he did not have any chance to attack, even at night did not rest, which made dipin very depressed.

    "No! How did the nest get here? "

    Di Ping killed a group of demons again. When he drove away from him, his nest, which was supposed to be 200 miles away, suddenly advanced 200 kilometers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    Di Ping has zero to calculate the location of the map. Otherwise, how can he escape the pursuit? The nest marked by zero map is not in this position.

    Bombardment...

    without waiting for dipin to think about it, he launched an artillery attack 30 or 40 kilometers away from his nest. Several blood colored energy bullets cut through the space quickly as if they were laser rays, as if they had broken through the space limit.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to ignore it. This shot was equivalent to a strike by a top four level strong man. If he was hit, the small aircraft would be broken in an instant. He launched the aircraft with all his strength and fled to the distance. At the same time, he sent out divine consciousness to disturb the spiritual lock of the nest.

    Several energy bombs fell on the top of the mountain, which immediately smashed a mountain top, rolling down numerous boulders, and startled countless strange animals running around.

    Di Ping quickly away, but let him doubt that the nest not only did not chase, this time in the middle of the nest patrol of the flying demon did not chase themselves, which is different from the previous situation.

    With doubts in his heart, he did not rush to find a place to recuperate. Instead, he changed direction and went to the West. As expected, he flew 200 kilometers and saw a demon nest again.

    He flew thousands of kilometers in a row. Sure enough, all the nests marked before had changed their positions and were moving forward.

    Diping''s back was sweating. Fortunately, he discovered it early. If he dared to push these nests 300 kilometers later, all the nests would be within range. If his aircraft wanted to completely break through the shelling of these nests, he would be in danger.

    The closer the distance is, the faster the energy attack speed of the nest will be. There is no time to hide.

    He tried to break through the space between the nests. However, when he moved, he immediately encountered a large number of flying demons and skeleton flying monsters, and they did not let him leave. Some of the flying demons broke out with all their strength, and their speed was not lower than that of the aircraft.

    The crispy skin of the aircraft could not be touched at all. He dared to break through and had to hurry back.

    Seeing this, dipine doesn''t understand. They are ready to lock themselves in this space!

    But he just left more than ten minutes, after the Lich King and the blood demon king arrived.

    "Kunxuzi, did he find out?"

    The blood demon asked with some worry.

    "It must have been found that this man is extremely cunning, but as long as we don''t give him a chance, it''s very difficult for him to break through!"

    The Lich King said coldly.

    "For flying animals, let''s speed up our pursuit!"

    The blood demon king exclaimed excitedly.

    The two demons changed into flying mounts and stepped up to catch up with him. This is the secret why they could keep chasing dipin. There were their flying teams all around. Once the flying demons were tired, they could immediately change to sit and rest.

    However, dipin could only fly the aircraft by himself. Of course, they didn''t know that the aircraft also had automatic driving. In their opinion, dipin must have been exhausted. As long as they worked hard, they would be able to kill him alive.

    The night was sinking, and only a few faint stars were shining above the sky.

    The Lich King and the blood demon king sat on the back of the flying four claw demon hawk. They were silent, as if they were falling into cultivation.

    "This man has not had a rest for two days and a night. I don''t think he can hold on? Several breakouts have been destroyed by us. I think he has accepted his life! "

    The blood demon king suddenly broke the silence.

    "What if he didn''t admit his life! One night later, the nest can move forward 300 kilometers again, and tomorrow he will have no place to escape! "

    The Lich King said lightly.

    Then both of them fell into silence, and neither of them mentioned what to do after catching the man.

    Although they are not far away from each other, it seems that there is a faint energy fluctuation between them. Both of them are on guard against each other, and the goal is about to reach. It is time for them to divide life and death.

    It''s just that they didn''t find out that there was a mannequin in the aircraft, not dipin.

    Where did dipin go?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    At this time, Diping is lurking in a rubble, covered with gravel, like a stone as motionless.

    This is the method that he came up with. He bought a piece of huaxingjing Lianxi decision from the system, and also bought the hidden pill and Huaxing pill. He didn''t even set up the concealment array for fear that the Lich King would find out.

    Lich King is a master of array. He is much higher than him. He is only a level four top level array mage!

    He had learned before that he had used up hundreds of energy stones, and spent millions of crystal coins just to buy array materials. His array level went up to four levels, but he could not bear the Lich King, so he did not dare to set up the array.

    The night was quiet, only the sound of insects and the wind, and a few stars in the distant sky were blazing blankly.

    Diping had been waiting for a snake to climb over him. He did not move until the second half of the night. Suddenly, a gust of wind came. Through the cracks in the stone, he saw a huge shadow flying slowly across the sky.

    There are countless demons flapping their wings, like locusts in transit, found buzzing sound.

    Di Ping did not move. The nest was flying at a speed of 50 hours. After a while, he disappeared from the sky. Only when the sound completely disappeared, he did not move.

    Sure enough, after a while, there were demons walking on the ground. A large number of demons leaped over him and almost stepped on him several times.

    It took two or three minutes for the demon to disappear. He waited until there was no sound. He judged that the nest was only a hundred miles away. He dared to get up quietly.

    The strength of the spirit of the nest is not much lower than that of him. If he is found out, his plan will fail.

    Di Ping took a look at the direction of the nest''s departure, with a sneer on his face. His sword wings spread behind him like a big bird across the night sky and swept toward the entrance of the passage.

    Originally, he wanted to kill the blood demon king and the Lich King in one fell swoop, but now he is not prepared to wait. If he continues to wait, he may be locked in a small area, even if he breaks through level 4 and level 9, it is useless. The attack ability of the nest is quite terrible, and ten nests are enough to destroy him.

    He only uses this method, uses the aircraft as the bait, and he arrives at the passage, grabs the time of the plane to cross the passage.

    Just as he was sure to destroy a nest just now, but once he tried to scare the snake, the nest changed its mode and returned to the entrance of the passage. Even killing the blood demon king and the Lich King would not help him. It was still difficult for him to break through the nest blockade.

    This can be said to be his best way to quickly clear customs, he has no time to slowly consume, has been in the space for too long, he is eager to return home.

    The passage is nearly 1000 kilometers away from Diping''s position. He has been working all the way. He has worn out three sword wings and consumed five third-order recovery pills. Finally, after half an hour, he has reached the channel range.

    It took him more than ten minutes to restore Zhenyuan to the peak, which quietly diffused the divine sense. He was afraid that there was a strong one like the blood demon king.

    The blood demon king had put three fourth level top demons at the entrance of the passageway, but the demons were killed by Di Ping, and there were five or six top-level demons. He transferred two more because of the shortage of personnel. Now there is only one fourth level top-level demon sitting on the altar.

    Di Ping was overjoyed. Although there were thousands of demons here, they could not threaten him at all.

    Di Ping ran to stop breathing and quietly approached more than ten kilometers away. Suddenly, his sword wings opened behind him, and Zhenyuan gushed. People flew toward the entrance of the passage like a sharp arrow.

    At the same time, the divine consciousness launched an attack on the fourth level demon!

    The demon also found Diping, just moved, but was attacked by the huge divine consciousness, and his body suddenly became stiff. At this time, Diping arrived and cut off quietly with a knife.

    When!

    A cry of surprise, like thunder in the sky.

    However, di Ping felt that the blow was like being cut on the mountain, and a strong anti shock force came. His whole person was like being hit by a high-speed train, and he flew back in an instant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    Diping flew several hundred meters backward, slammed on the ground, and even drew dozens of meters away before stopping.

    His whole body was full of Qi and blood, his face was abnormally flushed, and his chest was depressed as if he was about to explode. His hand holding the knife was still trembling. The chopping sword was buzzing and could hardly be grasped.

    "Lich King, blood Lord!" Di Ping looked at the two people standing on the altar with astonishment in his eyes and exclaimed, "how could you be here?"

    Jie Jie... The fire of the Lich King''s soul trembled and gave out strange Laughter: "boy, you think you keep flying and we will be cheated. We have known your plan for a long time."

    "How did you find out I left?"

    Di Ping exclaimed in surprise.

    The blood demon king also said with a smile: "ha ha... Human beings, yesterday you found that the nest was advancing, and you could have broken through. With your strength and strength of soul, my people can''t stop you at all, but you just stay and fight with us. We will know that you must have other ideas!"

    Jie Jie... The Lich King said with a strange smile: "boy, do you think we are stupid, do you think that all the nests have left, this is the best chance to pass through the light door?"

    "Ha ha... Kunxuzi, you are still cunning. You deliberately create this opportunity for him to think that the passage is empty and can easily pass through the light gate. We can wait for him to fall into the trap here!"

    Jie Jie..... The fire of the Lich King''s soul beat, and from the void came a frightening smile and said: "this is called wisdom. I, the old demon who has lived for thousands of years, can let you, the little devil, escape, and you can be captured! You can''t escape! "

    Di Ping''s heart was full of ups and downs. He found that he really underestimated the two demons. He thought that their brains were rusty, but now he found that he took them for granted.

    This is to underestimate others, also underestimate themselves, the result may be fatal, many smart people sometimes make such mistakes!

    He took a few breaths to suppress the boiling in his heart, and his divine sense looked around for a chance to break through.

    Hum! All of a sudden, the whole world was buzzing, and it seemed that some change had taken place. The whole world seemed to be imprisoned. The boundless black devil''s gas rushed out from the bottom of the earth, as if the endless demons and ghosts rushed out of the hell. The sound of strange roar shocked people''s mind. Almost instantly, the space of more than ten kilometers was covered, like a black cover on the earth.

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly. He quickly explored the past with his divine sense. Immediately, he felt the boundless Yin evil spirit and devoured his divine consciousness. He quickly took back the divine consciousness.

    "Jie Jie... Boy, you can''t escape. I''ve set up the Seven Star Yin Sha lock empty array. I''ve locked the heaven and earth. I know that your little boy''s cultivation is not low, but this is a level 4 top array, comparable to level 5 array. With your level, you don''t need to break it!"

    The Lich King gave out a strange smile, but it made Di Ping''s heart sink into the bottom. He couldn''t break through the five level array.

    "Lich King, what do you mean? Didn''t I ask you to set up an array to prevent him from leaving? How do you set up the Seven Star Yin Sha array? Do you want to seal me in it

    At this time, the blood demon king''s body flushes a strong breath, angrily stares at the Lich King to drink a way.

    "Blood demon, do you think I don''t know what you think. Did you agree to move the nest before, and even I would be sealed in it at that time? I''m fighting him in his own way

    "You......" the blood demon king said in a pause. He did intend to do so, but he didn''t want to be sealed in the array. His body was full of blood. He raised his sword and looked at the Lich King warily. He said, "open the big array for me, or the nest will blow up your bullshit array!"

    The Lich King did not care: "blood demon king, don''t you think this is just right? If we take him in a moment, we will decide who will win. After taking the house, we will go directly to the fifth floor and control the demon tower. You can rest assured, and I will not! "

    The blood demon king was stunned. His red eyes were turning rapidly. After a moment, the breath on his body gradually calmed down. He looked at the Lich King and said, "but you can''t use a big array to deal with me, or none of us want this human being!"

    "Well, it''s a deal!"

    The fire of the Lich King''s soul danced like a ghost fire.

    "It''s a deal!"

    The blood demon king also murmured.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    When the two demons reached an agreement, they both looked at di Ping, and the two kinds of pressure came down like a mountain.

    Di Ping has already seen it. As the Lich King said, he can''t break this array. It''s a four level top composite array with incomparable power. He can''t break through it for a moment and a half with his strength. It seems that he can only fight hard today.

    Although trapped here, and this is not what he wanted, just did not disturb, a good fight.

    His heart began to boil, a shake of the hands of the sky knife, the momentum of his body began to rise, looked at the two demons and yelled: "that''s so, let''s see the truth! Today either I die or you die! "

    "Jie Jie... Don''t worry, you won''t die. It''s just your soul that will be devoured by me, and your body will be occupied by me!"

    Jie Jie, the Lich King, said with a strange smile.

    "It depends on your ability." Di Ping''s eyes flashed the light of Sen Han. Suddenly, he waved and said, "big cat, little Jin, come out and fight for me!"

    Boom! Big cat and little Jin appeared on the battlefield. As soon as the two pet animals came out, they suddenly gave out a strong momentum. One was in a dark flame, the other was full of black gas, just like the wild ancient fierce beast.

    Kill! Di Ping has no nonsense at all. The more time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for him. He roars and rushes out first, while Xiao Jin and big cat also roar and rush up.

    "Kunxuzi, I will deal with human beings, and you will deal with two strange animals!"

    The blood demon king rushed out to di Ping.

    However, the Lich King didn''t rob him. His soul shook and gave out a strange laugh, which seemed to be laughing at him. He was happy to deal with two strange animals. Diping''s strangeness and strength made him palpitating. He just let the blood demon king look for mould.

    "Red lotus is born!"

    Di Ping didn''t leave his hands at all. He came up with a red lotus, and a purple lotus flower rushed to the blood demon king.

    "I''ll kill the bloody devil and the evil dragon

    Looking at the purple lotus flying, the blood demon king gave a light smile and cut out with the same sword. A blood red evil dragon roared at the purple lotus flower.

    Boom! The explosion sounded, and the whole world was a shock, as if it was a mountain fall, the bloody energy and the purple energy were shooting all over the sky, sweeping around.

    The blood demon king quickly retreated, shaking off the purple flame on his body. His eyes were startled. At this time, he fully believed the Lich King''s words. This man was really more and more powerful.

    "Jie Jie... Blood demon king, can you do it?"

    In the sky, the Lich King''s strange and uncomfortable laughter sounded.

    "I didn''t pay attention just now. Come again!" Blood demon king a burst of anger, a roar, again to di Ping.

    The battle began. Di Ping and the blood demon king fought together. The sword was flying in the sky, and the blood light and purple flame were surging. The momentum aroused was unable to enter within a kilometer radius.

    However, the Lich King has already fought with big cat and little Jin. The battle of one skeleton and two beasts is more amazing than that of Diping. Every blow is shaking. Xiaojin is like a violent ape, holding a huge stick. His stick moves and bites the void, and the big cat moves and bites. From time to time, it sends out fire attacks, forcing the Lich King to jump around.

    "The purple flame ascends the dragon to break!"

    After more than a dozen moves, Diping gave a big drink, and his sword changed. He knew that his Sabre skills had been more tolerant than the blood demon king, so he began to use the dagri sword.

    As if it was the first ray of light at the dawn of heaven and earth, the fish belly would be white, and then a red sun rose from the earth. It was majestic, radiating thousands of red clouds and filling the sky. The whole sky was rendered as a piece of red, magnificent mountains and rivers, swallowing heaven and earth. It was a beautiful scene and a magnificent artistic conception.

    In the face of such a beautiful scenery, the blood demon suddenly blew his scalp. The sword force seemed to be the will of heaven and earth, and it pushed him unstoppably, which made him feel that his life was threatened.

    "It''s on!" While the Lich King fought, the fire of soul in his dark eyes flashed. He had been paying attention to the battle of Diping.

    The blood demon king''s red hair was blown by the strong wind. He suddenly raised his head, held the blood demon knife in both hands, and looked at the sky. He drank violently and slashed to the sky with his knife: "the blood River rushes to the sky.".

    Boom!

    Boundless blood filled, as if a blood river came from nine days, the blood red river roared, in which countless demons were roaring, as if to break through the shackles of the blood river.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roared, as if it were the general collapse of the earth, the morning sun and the blood river at the same time, the purple flame and blood color of the sky rushed into the sky like a wild dragon.

    Two human figures shot out of the battlefield, flew straight out of 1000 meters and fell on the ground. The ground was covered with rubble and rocks, and two large pits were smashed.

    The Lich King has been paying close attention to the battle. Seeing such an earth shaking strike, he is also very surprised. He has been fighting with the blood demon king for thousands of years. He knows the strength of the demons. The core skill of the blood demons is extremely terrible. Even he has to do his best next time.

    However, the boy actually took over. He felt that dipin seemed to be stronger than that day''s fight, which shocked him. The human seemed to have no limit. He was stronger again when he saw you every other day.

    "Not good!"

    The Lich King was startled. A giant stick of Jingtian fell from the sky, and he did not dare to dodge in a hurry. He was better than Xiaojin and big cat. However, when the two pet beasts joined hands, he had to deal with it carefully. Xiaojin seized the opportunity and knocked down the stick.

    Boom! A stick fell on the ground, the earth trembled, and a huge crack of 100 meters long and 56 meters wide was opened, as if it were a deep ditch.

    The fire of the Lich King''s soul shook. If this stick was hit, he would have to break several bones. How terrible was Xiaojin''s power.

    However, the next breath, his body disappeared again, and a dark red flame fell, a roar, explosion.

    As soon as the Lich King landed, Xiaojin lifted his stick to sweep it again. The Lich King was angry this time. When was the Lich King beaten down like this, he let out an angry roar and waved a bone sword to cut it out: "the hell burning breaks the sky!"

    Bang! The black sword gang and the giant stick collide together, and Xiaojin is knocked out by the huge energy, while the big cat is an evil tiger that pours on the giant claws and sweeps to the Lich King.

    "Get out of here! Thousand swings shake the mountain sword

    The Lich King swung the cat''s claws away with a sword, and he was shocked to draw dozens of meters away from the ground.

    The Lich King and the two pets, you come and I go, fight very lively, the two pets howl, but they can not hurt the Lich King, but the Lich King has not played a heavy hand.

    Poof! As soon as di Ping fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He held his chest with one hand and a sword in the other. His whole body was filled with Qi and blood, and his breath was as heavy as wind and thunder.

    His chest armor was cracked several times. The third-order top-notch armor could not block the blood demon king''s sword. Fortunately, he completed his body and formed a Zhenyuan Dragon Armor stronger than Gangyuan. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured. But that''s the case. He was also moved by the five internal organs and vomited blood directly.

    He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up.

    Thousands of meters away, the blood demon king also slowly stood up. At this time, it looked very miserable. There were crisscross knife marks on his chest, which was as firm as steel. It was as deep as an inch, and a trace of blood flowed out.

    "Human beings, you are more powerful than I imagined. You have won my respect. I will end you with my strongest blow."

    The blood demon king''s blood red eyes surged with a sense of war, and his whole body was full of blood. The powerful momentum rolled the gravel around.

    "Blood devil, come on! It depends on your best move or mine

    Di Ping jumped out of the pit and reached out to wipe the surface of the sky knife. He cheered loudly.

    "Good!"

    With a roar of rage, the blood demon king stepped out, "the blood River slaughters the common people", and with one sword, the bloody sword Gang rushed straight into the sky, as if to split the heaven and earth.

    At this time, in di Ping''s eyes, the boundless blood river covered the whole world. Countless skeletons floated in the blood River, and countless souls howled and howled in the blood river. The painful and twisted faces seemed to be experiencing endless torture. Countless white moribund skeletons stretched out from the Red Blood River and caught him, as if to drag him into the blood river.

    The earth roared and the earth trembled, sending out a shudder like fear!

    At this time, di Ping was extremely excited. His heart was surging like a volcano. He had a kind of restless impulse. He felt the terrible breath of the blood river. His hands were shaking, and his chopping knife sent out longings.

    "Sun and moon kill!"

    The world is silent. Only one day and one month goes up to the sky. Everything is still, sunk and harvested by years.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    it''s dawn!

    The whole sky is illuminated by bright purple and blood red. The original Yin Sha array covering the heaven and earth was also broken by this violent energy. A flash of light broke through the sky and went straight to the height of tens of thousands of meters, just like a nuclear explosion illuminating a hundred miles in the sky.

    "What a terrible attack!"

    The Lich King, five or six thousand meters away, looked at the battle between the two men, and exclaimed with emotion.

    Big cat and little Jin also stopped attacking, staring at the mushroom cloud rising in the air. At the next moment, the two animals gave a howl and turned to the battlefield.

    "What are you doing? Stop it for me."

    All of a sudden, the Lich King gave a cold drink, the fire of his soul moved, his hand waved, and he banged... Black Dragons rose from the sky and turned into a big array, covering little gold and big cat in between.

    Xiao Jin and big cat, who were anxious to rush to the battlefield, suddenly stopped. It seemed that they were turning dark before their eyes and could not see anything. The two pets were frantically attacking and wanted to go out, but countless of them collided with each other, but they kept spinning in a certain range.

    The Lich King looked at the two animals anxiously wanted to go out, and his soul fire trembled with excitement and gave out a strange laugh: "Jie Jie Jie... It seems that your master really can''t do it. The blood demon king still has some skills, but I don''t know how much fighting power the blood demon king has!"

    With a smile, it moved and flew towards the battlefield.

    At this time, the battlefield was in a mess, and the whole land seemed to have been ravaged by heavy artillery. There were pits, cracks, black smoke and flaming flames everywhere, and the bloody energy rose slowly, dead and desolate.

    The Lich King stood in the air. He saw the Terran. His whole body was cut. His armor was broken. He fell into a pool of blood. The ground was almost dyed red with blood. His sword was broken. He threw it aside. The other half disappeared there.

    The Lich King''s mind moved, and he was worried, so he quickly swept away his divine consciousness. "Fortunately, it''s not dead. The crazy man, the blood demon king, doesn''t care about anything when he fights. He makes a mess of his body and wastes me refining a blood elixir!"

    Bang! Just then the ground exploded and a bloody claw came out of the soil.

    The blood demon king slowly got up from the ground. His chest, arms and legs were covered with deep wounds. The wounds were scorched black, and blood was pouring out. A devil''s horn was broken in half, which was extremely miserable.

    "Jie Jie... Blood demon king, aren''t you very good? How do you know I''m not lying to you? I told you that this human being is very powerful, but you don''t believe it! "

    The Lich King said with a strange smile.

    "Kunxuzi, you have to keep your promise. When the nest comes, let me enter the blood pool to repair it, and then we will fight again. Who wins the human race? If you don''t keep your promise, I will destroy your skeleton clan!"

    The blood demon king reluctantly stood straight, his blood red eyes staring at the Lich King way.

    "Jie Jie! Blood demon king, do you still naive think that I can give you a fair chance to fight? "

    "Dare you! Kunxuzi, you despicable villain

    The blood demon king glared at Kun Xuzi and scolded.

    "It''s really interesting that you demons dare to call me despicable. You demons are the most shameless race in the world. You dare to scold me. Go and die for me!"

    The Lich King roared, waved the bone sword and was ready to start.

    Boom, boom... Just at this moment, a roar came out, and the array fluctuated violently, as if under attack.

    The blood demon king''s eyes flashed with joy and exclaimed excitedly, "kunxuzi, you''re finished. You didn''t expect that when we left, I would let the nest return at the same time! Now that the outside is surrounded by the nest, you dare to kill me

    All of a sudden, the words under the blood demon king couldn''t be said. He looked at the front and murmured: "you... Really dare!"

    Poof! The blood gushed out from the neck, like a fountain shooting up a hundred meters high. The blood demon king slowly fell down and fell in the pool of blood, but the king of a generation died so easily.

    The Lich King advanced the bone sword, and looked at the blood demon king with dark eyes, he gave out a bleak laugh, and said: "now you dare to threaten me, just as you hurt this boy, you can refine a blood elixir to repair him, and it''s worth your death!"

    It seems to feel that the blood demon king is dead, and the attack outside becomes more violent. The big array shakes violently and seems to be about to collapse at any time. As soon as the Lich King reaches out his hand, the blood demon king''s corpse rises, and the black flame gushes out of his body and burns towards the blood demon king''s body.

    There is no doubt that the blood demon is powerful. The black flame burned for a while, and the skin just melted.

    The battle array was shaking violently. It seemed that it could not hold on. The Lich King roared, and the fire of the soul trembled. Suddenly, more black flames poured out from his body. The body of the blood demon king quickly melted, and soon his skin and bones were refined into liquid.

    A bloody energy mass was gradually refined from the size of a fist to the size of a jujube stone. The Lich King stopped refining, and the flame disappeared. A fiery red elixir appeared above his palm, quietly suspended, but it emitted a wave of terrifying energy, as if concentrating the energy of a volcano.The Lich King seems to have a hard time refining this blood elixir. His soul fire is very weak. He looks at the fire and says: "boy, this blood elixir is cheap for you. If you take this pill, your wound will not only be healed immediately, but your strength will certainly go up to a higher level."

    "Is it? Thank you, then

    At this time, a clear voice sounded, the blood elixir above his palm suddenly disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    "Why are you... OK?"

    The Lich King suddenly turned around. When he saw Diping standing in front of him as if he had nothing to do, he was holding the blood elixir he refined. His whole person seemed to be in a daze, and the fire of his soul seemed to be still.

    "No, how can I see you in your nest? Thank you for helping me. In addition to the blood demon king, you are the only one left now. How about raising your hand to surrender? "

    Di Ping looked at the blood demon king and said with a cool smile.

    The Lich King, after all, is the Lich King. He has already reflected that his soul is gushing with flames. "Boy, you are too cunning to pretend to be dead, but you really think I can defeat me when I am weak. You look down on me too much!"

    "Seven Star Yin evil spirit big array for me

    The Lich King roared with anger, and the soul surging was about to inspire a great battle.

    "Be quiet for me! Soul storm In an instant, dipin''s soul storm started, and a violent and huge energy rushed to his soul fire.

    Boom! With a roar, the void was shaking. The fire of the Lich King''s soul was almost extinguished, and the Lich King''s body was suddenly short, almost climbing down, "how can your soul energy be so strong?"

    "There are so many things you didn''t expect. Give it to me!"

    Di Ping burst into a violent drink, and his whole body leaped into a terrifying energy wave hand. A new sword appeared in his hand. The power of the sword was amazing. Eight purple dragons roared at the Lich King.

    "How could it be? The fourth level extreme state

    The Lich King''s soul screamed with terror, and there was fear in his voice. However, the Lich King, the Lich King, would not wait to die. He screamed in the face of the Dragon hanging.

    "White bone soul refining flag!"

    Eight array flags were sacrificed by him. The eight white bone banners held the eight directions. They were as long as they were windward. In an instant, they grew more than three meters high, forming a black fog space to block the eight killing purple dragons.

    Boom! Eight purple dragons hit the white bone flag, as if they had hit a dead wall. Countless purple knives were slashing wildly on the invisible wall. The array flag trembled violently, and cracks appeared on the white bone flag, which seemed to be broken at any time.

    There was a glimmer of joy in the Lich King''s eyes. As long as he blocked for a moment, he could be strong enough to fight back. In his hand, the bone sword had been raised, but the next moment, the fire of his soul suddenly trembled, and he called out in horror: "no!"

    "Sun and moon kill!"

    A cold and frightful voice rang out in heaven and earth.

    When the sun and the moon rise and open, the whole world is silent. It seems that the world has fallen into the stillness of time. Only the sun rises and the moon sets.

    Boom! With a roar, the earth crumbled, and a huge pit appeared on the earth. In the huge pit, a jade skeleton lay in the middle of the pit, with several bones scattered in one side, and there was a little soul in the skull, which was extinguished from time to time, almost destroyed by the wind.

    Di Ping lightly fell in front of the Lich King, and with a wave of his sword, he was ready to kill his soul. The best way to deal with this problem is to kill all the spirits of the strong like the Lich King.

    "Wait a minute!"

    The Lich King''s sense of anxiety came.

    "What else can you say?"

    Di Ping stopped and asked lightly.

    "Boy, you... Won!"

    The extremely weak way of the Lich King.

    "If that''s it, I''ll send you on the road!"

    Dipin''s knife lifted up again.

    "Slow... My name is kunxuzi. I''m the 170th leader of the kunwuzong. Don''t you want to know about kunwuzong?"

    Di Ping''s hand stopped, but at this time the big array was shaking more violently. The black air in the sky began to dissipate. It seemed that the array was about to break.

    "Not interested, you can die!"

    Di Ping knew that there would be a big war if he didn''t go. He raised his knife again!

    "Slow down!" Kun Xuzi stopped Di Ping again. Suddenly, he slowly raised his hand. A ring flew up and rose to di Ping. "This is the keepsake of the leader of Kunwu clan. Keep it!"

    Di Ping was stunned. He didn''t know what the kunxuzi was doing. "Why did you give me the headmaster''s keepsake?"

    "Since you broke into this place, you are the inheriting disciple of Kunwu clan. Now Kunwu sect is dead. You are the leader of this sect. Take him to the fifth floor! Complete my mission of kunwuzong! "

    "What mission?" Di Ping said

    But the Lich King did not answer, and the fire of his soul trembled as if he were repenting.

    "Kunxuzi, the ancestor of kunwuzong, has gone astray and humiliated his school. If Kun Xuzi has no face to see you again, my soul will be dissipated. Yongzhen is a demon Tower!"

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping was startled. At the next moment, the fire of the Lich King''s soul broke and disappeared. At this time, a group of green and ink like soul energy rose and fell into Diping''s arms like a bird.

    Diping was a little dazed. Looking at all this, he did not understand what the Lich was doing. However, he did not allow him to make more noise. The big array roared. He looked up and saw that the array was broken, and the black smoke quickly dissipated. He could already see the nest in the sky in the distance.A wave of hand rolled into the Lich King''s skeleton, together with the ring, the body turned into a wisp of smoke, the next moment has appeared thousands of meters away, two quick raids came to the altar.

    At this time, the array completely disappeared, countless demons rushed towards here, ten nests have also found dipin, sent out blood energy attack to him.

    With a cold smile, di Ping stepped into the light door and disappeared like water waves in the next moment.

    Behind him, the demons roared and roared wildly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    As soon as the new year passed, the city began a series of major movements, large-scale mobilization of troops and horses, and began the expansion of foreign states.

    Although Di Ping is not here, he has been commanding the important work in the city by remote control through the system, which is carried out as the core work of the shelter city.

    In order to develop the sheltered City, more bases need to be connected, so that crystal coins can be continuously collected to the shelter city and accumulate strength for the development of the shelter city.

    Di Ping''s development of foreign bases was different from that at home. He did not use cooperation, but directly used military means, which could be subdued or suppressed directly by force.

    The two first-class star ships with systematic rewards have sent troops continuously from the government barracks in just one month. More than 50 bases have been integrated, and more than 5000 awakened people have been recruited.

    All of them were sent back to the city of refuge, reorganized and trained for three months.

    There was not only military training, but also a sense of belonging to the shelter city and a sense of loyalty to the city Lord.

    At the end of the three-month period, they will be assigned to each base to become the base city guards to protect the safety of the bases. At present, these bases are guarded by the government barracks and the city guards.

    With the development of foreign cities, a large number of crystal coins and various materials poured into the shelter city. More than a dozen cities have established transmission array, and many foreign freedom awakened people also began to come to the shelter city.

    This has brought greater prosperity to the shelter city. The whole city has a surging stream of people, which is even more prosperous than the metropolis before the end of the world. Even at night, it is full of lights and people. The whole city is like a city that never sleeps.

    Compared with the busy shelter City, but at this time in the small meeting room of the city Lord''s house, it is extremely depressing and extremely stagnant.

    "Director Liu, has the city Lord really not sent back the message for more than ten days?"

    Lu Guoliang looks at Liu Bingyu and asks.

    Liu Bingyu, with a pretty face and a serious nod, said, "yes, it''s been 11 days without any information."

    Han Zhongguo said in a calm voice: "before the city Lord, almost every two or three days, how can this time be so long, can something happen?"

    "I don''t think so! How could something happen to the city Lord''s strength? "

    Yunkuohai said in a tone of not so confident.

    "The city Lord can''t have an accident!"

    Li Sheng''s eyes burst out with two cold lights and said coldly.

    Yunkuohai was swept by Li Sheng''s eyelids and shivered. He didn''t dare to speak more, but the room fell into silence, as if dead.

    "No, it was said that the city Lord went to the ice field. Didn''t you send someone to look for it? What is the situation now? " Lu Guoliang took a few puffs of smoke and looked at Liu Bingyu through the thick smoke.

    "All the people sent have come back. There is no trace left by the city Lord on the ice sheet!"

    Liu Bingyu shook her head and said.

    Lu Guoliang finished smoking a cigarette, picked up the cigarette box and wanted to smoke another cigarette. However, he put the cigarette box on the table and said in a deep voice:

    "the city Lord has disappeared for nearly three months. Many bases have been exploring. Although we know that the City Master has been contacting us, some bases don''t believe it. I think some people are ready to move again!"

    "Dare!" Cheng Chao knocked the teacup on the table and said in a deep voice, "it''s not the past that I led the army to destroy him. It''s not the past. We still have to worry about their opinions. When hundreds of bases in our states are taken down, we won''t serve these little fish and shrimps. Let''s see what they''re shaking about!"

    Cheng Chao now has 20000 soldiers under his command, and the number of awakened people is even more than 2000. He has the strongest backbone and strong voice.

    "It doesn''t depend on fighting and killing. Without the city master, many people don''t have the backbone. Let alone these bases, even I have no bottom in my heart. Now there are some bad customs in the city. Many people are saying that the city master may be missing, and the anxiety is spreading. As if it is not well controlled, it may have negative effects!"

    South Korea said worried.

    People all nodded, and they all knew the news. Now many people in the city are saying that the city master may have an accident. He hasn''t appeared for three months and hasn''t even come back for the Spring Festival.

    Although most of the people in the city did not believe it, many people regarded Diping as the backbone of the city. These news more or less affected the mood of many people in the city, which made the atmosphere in the city somewhat wrong.

    Bang! Just then, suddenly a person hit the table and stood up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    It was no one else who stood up. It was Luo Quanyou, director of the construction department, who had never held a meeting and hardly spoke out.

    Although he did not speak, no one in the city management dare to look down on him. Now Luo Quanyou is not the ordinary migrant worker before. His construction department is full of talents.

    There are more than 100 people in all departments of the Department, especially the engineering team, with tens of thousands.

    Luo Quanyou cried in a deep voice: "what can be discussed here? What can the city Lord do? He must have something to delay. We can do our own work well. Do we need to worry about the city Lord? Look at all of you. You look so sad. Of course, the people in the city have no bottom in their hearts. There is nothing wrong with you! "

    People are some Leng Leng looking at Luo Quanyou, it seems that he can say such words.

    "Why am I wrong?"

    Luo Quanyou looks at all humanity.

    Han Zhongguo suddenly extended his thumb to Luo Quanyou and said with a smile: "ha ha... What director Luo said is right. It''s really us who are worrying about it here. The city Lord''s means are all in the sky. How could something happen?"

    "Not bad!" Liu Bingyu also looked at Luo Quanyou with admiration and said, "director Luo''s words are reasonable. It''s because we people pass bad breath out. This makes the outside world think that the city Lord may have an accident, so we are responsible for all this!"

    "Yes! This is our responsibility. The Lord of the city will give us the protection of the city. This is the time to test our ability

    Lu Guoliang also stood up, looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice:

    "guys, cheer up, we must do our best, and then the city Lord will come back and give him a satisfactory answer paper. We can''t let the city Lord down!"

    "Yes, make concerted efforts to do a better job!"

    Luo Hongyuan, Liu Lanxin, Delin, Liu Shufen, Yun kuohai and others all stood up and expressed their opinions together.

    For a while, the atmosphere in the conference room became relaxed again, sweeping away the gloomy atmosphere before.

    The crowd sat down again. Lu Guoliang finally couldn''t resist taking a cigarette out of the cigarette box and lighting it. He threw a match. He looked puzzled and said:

    "however, the attitude of Kyoto this time is a little strange. He didn''t even ask the city Lord for news. What do you mean by Shen Borong

    All of them shook their heads. Only Liu Bingyu laughed and said, "I know something about this, but I haven''t told you. I wanted to wait for the city Lord to come back and deal with it. Now you can know it first."

    Then she opened the folder and handed them a piece of paper. After a while, they all changed their faces. Lu Guoliang asked in surprise: "is this true? Does Kyoto really mean that? "

    All the people looked at Liu Bingyu in horror, waiting for her answer.

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile: "yes, old Shen has talked to me once. The military and political department intends to set up a multi city alliance of Yan state, hoping to be led by our sheltered City, but the city master is not there, and I have not given any reply."

    "Why? How can the military and political department let us take the lead? Is this ready to give up their leadership? "

    Han Zhongguo looks puzzled.

    Lu Guoliang hit him and said, "Lao Han, have you been so busy recently? Do you think there is still a city that is willing to listen to the command of the military and Political Department, and the seven bases are fighting on their own, but they do not obey orders on the surface of respect. Moreover, I heard that many small base leaders have been replaced. These people go up by such means, you think they will be subject to Military and political department? "

    "In the coming of the end of the world, the strong are respected. Who knows the pattern of the future, not to mention the small base, I''m not surprised that the seven bases will replace each other!"

    It is a super cold channel.

    "This is a good thing for us. If we take the lead and set up the alliance, the city Lord will surely be the leader of the league."

    Luo Hongyuan said with a smile.

    "You think too much!" Lu Guoliang said with a faint smile: "some small bases may hope so. They even hope to be the best subordinate city of the refuge City, but those large bases may not be willing to hand over their rights!"

    "So it''s still wise of the city Lord. Let''s develop foreign bases first, and slowly establish our own base system. This is the most reliable. Then, these bases will be required to join us!"

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile.

    It was the first time that he was so happy in more than ten days. His face was like a flower in full bloom. Everyone laughed after hearing the speech. For a moment, the conference room was full of laughter.

    "Didi di бдбдбд"

    just at this time, the fierce alarm sounded, and everyone was startled.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    At this time, countless people in the shelter city looked up and saw a fireball falling from the sky with a long flame tail.

    "Is that a meteorite?"

    Someone asked in surprise.

    "I don''t think so! If such a big meteorite falls down, we''ll all be finished! "

    Someone shook his head.

    "How can I look like a spaceship?"

    There is a professional look dignified said.

    "What? Spaceship

    There was a cry of alarm in the crowd!

    "Didi, Didi... Alarm, alarm... The whole city is at the first level of combat readiness. All soldiers are in combat status. The whole city is closed. All citizens are requested to return home immediately and not to go out!"

    At this time, a sharp alarm broke through the sky, and everyone''s face changed greatly. Then, people ran out of the house one after another.

    They know this voice too well. This is the city defense system of the shelter city. It monitors the whole city. No one can escape his supervision.

    Some people who have just come to the shelter city still don''t know how to come back. Some of them are staring at the citizens running on the street, wondering what happened.

    Fortunately, the public security personnel are responsible for the guidance, shouting for these people to hide in various shops or buildings.

    At this time, the city guards and soldiers of the government barracks opened out armed and ran towards the city.

    There was a deafening buzz, and all the guns on the head of the city, including the main gun on the main tower of the city, were also raised, which was unprecedented in the history of the shelter city.

    A group of management who had just rushed out of the main mansion of the city saw the shadow and looked dignified. Of course, the information they got was not as reported.

    What they get is an attack by foreign forces. According to the combat system, the probability of the enemy is more than 80%, and the target is the city of refuge.

    Hearing this news, everyone was shocked, domain name forces they too know what is, after all, they have experienced before.

    The huge and desperate starship seemed to be still in the minds of all.

    So when they heard of the extraterrestrial warships, their hearts were filled with fear. They could not help but wonder, "where are you, city Lord?"

    The fireball is bigger and bigger, with a long flame tail behind it, just like a fire dragon.

    Boom! After hunting for two or three minutes, the sound of a mushroom flying in the sky is like a fire.

    It was even more blowing that rows of armored soldiers on the city''s head were flying. The hairpin tassels on their helmets were flying. There were sharp eyes in the mask, even without blinking. Looking at the explosion site, a evil spirit filled the city.

    "Coming!"

    Carlisle, half squinting at the fire, suddenly said with a dignified expression.

    A terrible and powerful force of Qi and blood rushed into the sky like smoke.

    "Four steps!"

    Xiao Bi exclaimed in surprise.

    "Yes, four steps!"

    Carlisle nodded expressionless, slowly drew out the sword from his waist, and his fighting spirit rose slowly.

    The faces of the recruitment heroes around them all changed. Others may not know what the fourth level means, but they know too well that in their world, the fourth level is an extremely powerful existence.

    But none of these recruiters were afraid. They all began to draw out their weapons and their energy began to surge.

    The movements of these ten people have directly affected the whole city. They represent the strongest people in the shelter city.

    Bang!

    The sound of swords coming out of their scabbards rings at the head of the city and in the city of refuge.

    The sound scared all the people in the city. Countless people rushed to the window to look at the city. They all felt a suffocating sense of depression, and fear rose in their hearts.

    Shen Bo Rong also stood on the third floor of the office and looked at the city wall. He felt the resolute and fearless momentum of the city wall. He felt a layer of goose bumps all over his body. He seemed to go back to the time when the war was raging. He wanted to fight and kill.

    At this time, Liang Jianyuan came over and said, "old Shen, the guards are ready. Let''s take you back to Kyoto First! There may be a big war here! "

    Old Shen suddenly looked back at him, then turned to look at the banners on the wall and said, "I''m not going."

    His voice is resolute and unquestionable. Liang Jianyuan shakes his head helplessly. He knows that Shen Laoyi has made a decision and no one can change it.

    When... Suddenly a melodious and grand bell rings, and then a burst of singing sounds, the hero cemetery shot out a halo, like a wave of water over the city.

    All of a sudden, the fear in everyone''s heart disappeared, bringing with it endless courage, and the battlefield at the head of the city was filled with a sense of war. For a moment, the whole city seemed to condense into a mass, and a huge and terrible will rushed into the sky and scattered the dark clouds.

    Boom, boomAt this time, the main gun on the main tower of the city sounded, and a blue light spot seemed to cross the space and disappear in people''s sight.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Liu Zhen comes out of the escape bunker and looks at the star ship that has crashed. He shoots a thick killing machine in his eyes. The star ship can''t be repaired. If tamon doesn''t come to pick him up, he will die of old age on this planet.

    His hatred at this time is almost towering. He doesn''t want to rest at all. He just wants to break the culprit''s body into pieces to relieve his hatred.

    He opened Zhenyuan''s wings and rushed to the shelter city with a fierce intention. He had just flown more than ten kilometers and was about to enter the scope of fifty kilometers. His eyes suddenly solidified. He even felt that the shelter city had a strong momentum, as if it was a fierce beast!

    "Does this aborigine also have a fourth-order strongman? It''s impossible? " Liu Zhen''s face was full of doubts. He closed his eyes and felt a little strange. Suddenly, a strange look appeared on his face:

    "this is a group war spirit. It''s really interesting. An indigenous planet has such a brilliant method to unite the will of the group!"

    Liu Zhen, after all, is well-informed and knows the source of this huge momentum.

    "Not good!"

    All of a sudden, his face changed. He felt a threat coming. His hand moved. A black long gun appeared in his hand. A shot was shot out, and the wind and thunder moved.

    Boom! A strong explosion blew up in the sky. Liu Zhen was blown out several hundred meters directly. He was stabilized in the air again.

    Looking down at the disordered clothes, his head was even more straight, and there were pieces of black ash on his face. He wiped the dust on his face, and then he let out a roar of anger. He shook zhenyuanyi and turned into a streamer of light and rushed towards the shelter city.

    Boom and boom...

    the city of refuge has never been full of artillery fire. This time, people finally saw the grand occasion of the fire.

    Thousands of guns were fired at the same time. Blue light bands interweaved a beautiful picture in the sky. All the guns were fired in one direction.

    The flames burst out in the distance, half of the sky was almost red by the explosion, and the roar was endless.

    The soldiers at the head of the city cheered as if the battle had been won.

    However, Carlisle, Xiaobi, Merlin and other heroes are seriously recruited. They know that such firepower may hurt the enemy, but it is difficult to stop him. What is the concept of the fourth level strong.

    The soldiers with joy on their faces were gradually unable to feel it. Under such artillery bombardment, the terror momentum not only did not disappear, but became stronger and closer, and the soldiers gradually stopped cheering.

    Liu Zhen was so angry that the aboriginal city didn''t seem to have fired a single shot when he came last time. This time he came, he even made such a fierce artillery attack.

    He also had to hide. If some guns were hit head-on, even if he was seriously injured, he was not one of those abnormal forged bodies, nor was he a strong defensive monster.

    He vibrates the ever-changing position of zhenyuanyi in the sky, dodges the attack of artillery, and occasionally shakes his threatening energy with a long gun.

    Flying more than ten kilometers, the gunfire is more powerful. The closer the blue energy light cone is, the faster the speed is. He is also a bit in a hurry. The strong explosion makes him want to vomit blood.

    Liu was really angry. He gave a big drink and shot out.

    "Wind blade Gang wall!"

    In front of him, countless wind knives agglomerate to form a whirlpool of wind blade, which whirls to the front, just like a black hole. Countless shells are crushed by the vigorous wall of wind blade and swallowed by the whirlpool of wind blade.

    "Windsurfing!"

    Liu Zhen was drinking heavily again. A group of wind elements added to his body. Zhenyuanyi vibrated, and the wind became boundless. The speed increased again, turning into a streamer and rushing towards the shelter city.

    The energy cannons of the shelter city almost never stopped. After a while, the martial arts sent out tens of thousands of attacks. The artillery fire filled half of the sky, and the explosion was deafening. But everyone''s face became more and more dignified. No matter how the artillery fire attacked, they could not break through the strong wall of the wind blade. It was like a wave breaking ship advancing against the wind and waves.

    At this time, Liu Zhen seemed to be a dragon with fire, rolling towards the shelter city with huge momentum.

    Carlisle stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "be ready to meet the enemy!"

    "Kill!"

    A drink together, all of them step forward together, roaring through the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    Boom! Wind blade Gang wall crushed the last wave of gunfire attack, Liu Zhen moved Zhenyuan wind wings, broke through the fire, like a devil appeared 100 meters above the shelter city.

    The artillery fire stops. The attack at such a distance will already involve the city.

    Liu Zhen looked down at the shelter city like a God. His majestic intention of killing was like the sea. Suddenly, he pointed his spear at the head of the city and yelled:

    "there is di Ping. Let him come out to die!"

    The roar was like thunder, and the whole shelter city was buzzing. Countless people roared in their ears, their heads were dizzy, and the glass on the window rattled, as if they could not bear to break.

    Xiaobi''s face suddenly changed when she saw someone coming, but she still stepped forward abruptly. The demon voice said, "Liu Zhen, you dare to come here to play wild. Aren''t you afraid my lady will kill you?"

    "Oh! Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be Miss Xiaobi. It seems that master crodi has been merciful. Didn''t this slap kill you? But I remember you seem to have been expelled from the Neal family? "

    Liu Zhen''s eyes fixed on Xiao Bi''s face. He was stunned at first, then showed disdain and laughed.

    "You... Nonsense!"

    Xiaobi was exposed scar, immediately scolded way.

    "Get out of my way. If you don''t have a master, you''re not as good as a dog, and dare to bark in front of me. In the face of Miss Delphi, you''ll be killed. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    Liu Zhen eyes a stare, a huge pressure rushed to Xiaobi.

    Bang! Xiaobi was shaken back five or six steps. A trace of blood flowed out of her mouth, and her face turned pale in an instant.

    Liu Zhen gave him a contemptuous glance, then his eyes were cold again, and he said in a deep voice: "Di Ping, get out of here and give your dog''s life, or I will step down this city today!"

    "Bold!" Carlisle suddenly toward a step, a torrent of group will rise to the sky, pressure toward Liu Zhen.

    "Dogs dare to bark at me! Die

    Liu Zhen angrily drank, a violent momentum towards the group consciousness rushed in the past.

    Bang! There was an explosion in the air, and the whole city seemed to be a shock.

    Countless soldiers above the wall were shocked to vomit blood, but the next moment again straightened up the chest, the cohesion of the will is more strong, as if the general blood evil spirit pan Geng.

    Liu Zhen was also shocked by this blow and flew a hundred meters away. He flapped his wings again and stood in the void. Looking at the rising momentum of the shelter City, he showed a trace of smile.

    "It''s kind of interesting. I could beat me back. I thought it would be boring, but I didn''t expect to be surprised!"

    Said, he suddenly face a cold, eyes burst out a fine light, a burst drink: "but also so! A group of mole ants are just mole ants. Take me a shot and kill them in the storm! "

    He shakes his wings, pounces on the city, and suddenly shoots out!

    A storm burst out from the gun head. The sound of the storm was like thunder, as if it was to tear the sky apart. The heaven and earth seemed to howl in the huge power. At this time of the storm, the shelter cities were small and trembled under the storm.

    When!

    All of a sudden, the hero''s cemetery rang a bell, shaking through the sky, the fear of all soldiers was eliminated, heart courage straight into the sky.

    The sky above the hero''s cemetery is like two whirlwinds, forming a virtual shadow of a human figure, which is up to 100 meters high, with a huge sword shadow in his hand.

    Carlisle suddenly stepped forward and looked at Liu Zhen, who was coming straight forward, and raised his sword. At the same time, the shadow above the cemetery also raised his sword.

    Suddenly Carlisle''s eyes suddenly glared, a violent drink, in the hand of the sword cut out: "group skill: five element wind split chop!"

    "Chop!" Tens of thousands of people drank at the same time, and the sound shook for nine days.

    The shadow suddenly cuts out, and a huge Dao gang that goes straight to the sky seems to be the essence, with a huge pressure, as if the heaven and earth are toppling, and even the heaven and earth are trembling.

    Boom! Dao Gang collides with the roaring storm.

    The whole sky is a moment of silence, seems to be in time static, and then the explosion, the sound of everyone''s ears buzzing straight, like a bug in the song.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff and puff, there were thousands of soldiers gushing blood out of the city. Suddenly, a burst of blood mist rose up in the city, and hundreds of soldiers fell to their knees.

    A figure shot out of the explosion energy, flew straight out for thousands of meters, and slammed on the ground, making a big hole in the ground.

    Poof!

    Liu Zhen is also a mouthful of blood, he looked up at the empty shadow of the huge city in front of him, his eyes were startled.

    This group skill is so strong, a group of ordinary people gathered together to attack, even he is a four level five level transformation strong person also can not withstand.

    If these people are all awakeners of the first level or above, they will have to climb down to the top of the fourth level.

    This is another powerful ability of the hero altar, which is to gather the whole will of the soldiers in the shelter city and launch a powerful attack beyond the city level.

    It''s just that this kind of attack can''t be used in many ways. At most, it can send out three strikes, which may damage countless soldiers'' lives.Thousands of people have vomited blood just now!

    Liu Zhen''s heart was angry at this time, he jumped up, and at this time, a shell shot in front of him in an instant!

    "Get out of here!"

    Liu Zhen shot out the shell, smashed the shell, and suddenly shocked the ground. Behind his back, he spread out Zhenyuan wings, like a giant ROC rising from the sky, with thick smoke and flames, and rushed toward the shelter city.

    "I see how strong you are and how many blows you can take me..."

    Carlisle was full of blood and blood. He just stepped back and watched Liu Zhen come again. He mobilized his whole will and chopped off: "group skill: five element disillusionment chop"

    he was shocked to see Liu Zhen come back again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Boom!

    Another roar, the whole shelter city sent out a more intense vibration, as if it was a big earthquake, countless glass broken, chandeliers shaking, cups and plates falling to the ground, even the timid people were crazily screaming under the table with their heads in their arms.

    Poof! There was a cloud of blood on the top of the city. Tens of thousands of soldiers spewed blood and fell on their knees. But the next moment, these people slowly stood up, wiped off the blood from the corners of their mouths, held up their knives, and roared at the sky.

    "Kill!" The neat shouts of killing startled the whole world.

    Liu Zhen was shocked to fly again, but this time he was prepared. He didn''t vomit blood. Zhenyuanyi vibrated and scuttled back nearly kilometers in the air to reduce the impact.

    But his Qi and blood are also tumbling fierce, chest is also depressed, almost want to vomit blood.

    At this time, Liu Zhenyuan was completely angry. He felt that his face was greatly insulted, and he was repelled three times by a group of Aborigines and ants.

    He suddenly shocked zhenyuanyi, like a streamer general rushed to the shelter City, roaring in the sky, like thunder.

    "The wind and thunder are gone!"

    Liu Zhen made a unique move this time. With one shot, the boundless storm and thunder and lightning intertwined together, as if it was the end of the world. The void was torn and the black cracks were revealed. Everything along the way turned into nothingness in this terrible energy.

    Carlisle is the controller of this consciousness. He is shocked the most. The corners of his mouth are already red. Looking at the terrible shot, his eyes flash with dignity. But the next moment, he takes a step forward again with the same roar. He lifts a huge energy from his body, holds a knife in both hands, and cuts out with the same blow.

    "The five elements are destroyed and cut!"

    "Chop!"

    All the soldiers in sanctuary roar at the same time.

    The huge sound of the whole world is humming and reverberating, a five color sword Gang across the void, almost will cut the whole sky, the huge pressure of thousands of meters of trees are issued unbearable fracture sound.

    Boom! The two energy collided together, a tremendous noise, shaking countless people to cover their ears and scream.

    However, almost all the soldiers on the top of the city even spurted blood. Carlisle also sprayed blood on the wall, and all the recruiters sprayed blood.

    But there are no soldiers who can stand on the city. Almost all the soldiers are half kneeling on the ground. More than half of them have fallen down. Their faces are pale, their eyes, nose and mouth are bleeding. Some people fall on the ground and there is no sound.

    Only a few hundred people were crushed to death!

    "It''s over, I can''t beat it!"

    Seeing this scene, the citizens of the sheltered city felt a sense of despair rising in everyone''s heart. Countless people knelt on the ground and prayed to their most revered City Lord:

    "there you are, Lord. Come and save us..."! At this time, there was a bell ringing through the soul, which was sacred and grand, full of the will of life and unyielding spirit.

    The broken shadow above the hero''s cemetery condenses again and slowly raises a sword to the sky to roar.

    "War!" A great roar as if the voice of the sky, as if countless unyielding soul in the cry.

    For a moment, countless people seemed to have goose bumps, and a strong sense of war rose in my heart.

    "War!"

    A soldier stood up on his feet.

    "War!"

    Two soldiers stood up.

    "War... War......"

    the sound of the war was like thunder echoing in the sky and earth. The soldiers stood up one by one, and a huge will was reunited.

    "War... War..." suddenly there was a roar in the city. The residents of the shelter city who had been hiding in their homes walked out of the room. They rushed out and roared at the sky. Their invisible wills rushed into the sky and became one.

    More and more people came out to join the shouting team. The will of hundreds of thousands of people was so huge that people were shocked. The virtual shadow was even more solid and tall, and the magnificent momentum swallowed the sky and destroyed the earth.

    Shen Bo Rong''s eyes were full of tears. They had experienced the same era of unity of people. He knew that this power was terrible and could change the world.

    He also pressed the railing with one hand, and gathered all his strength to shout at the sky!

    The hero cemetery sends out green waves and spreads towards the city wall. Countless soldiers feel that their physical injuries are rapidly improving and their courage in their hearts is sublimating.

    At this moment, the whole shelter city seems to be congealed into one, and everyone feels that they are omnipotent, invincible and unstoppable!

    Liu Zhen was also shocked to fly out of thousands of meters again. This time, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    He looked at the blood on the ground, and the madness and anger in his eyes couldn''t be contained. He didn''t expect that an Aboriginal city would be so difficult to deal with, and let himself suffer one after another.

    He looked up at the more astonishing shadow. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and pulled out a beautiful jade box from the storage ring. He opened it and put a pill in it. He hesitated for a moment, then he picked up the pill and threw it into his mouth.Boom! A huge momentum rose from him, and his rich Qi and blood rushed into the sky like smoke.

    Four levels and six levels, he used the upgrade Dan to rush up four levels and six levels!

    But at this time, Liu was really not excited. He raised his head and his eyes were red with blood. He roared like a wild animal:

    "I want you to die. I want to destroy your whole city. You have wasted me a promotion pill. I could have used it to impact the fourth level great perfection. My loss can be made up with your life!"

    Boom! Liu Zhen suddenly soared into the sky. He shook Zhenyuan wing, which was filled with wind and thunder. It was like a fighter plane, straight into the sky. The speed was faster and higher, and it was enough to fly up to five or six kilometers.

    "Wind and thunder move nine days!"

    All of a sudden, he turned to the shelter city and shot out his spear. The huge force of the gun was like a meteorite falling from the sky, and the huge pressure suppressed the whole shelter city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Carlisle felt the more and more powerful energy in his body. A little joy welled up in his eyes. Suddenly, he stepped out, and the whole person rose to the sky and stood in the sky.

    He looked at the terrible thunder cloud falling from the sky and slowly raised his sword, "war!" He gave a roar.

    "War!"

    All the voices condensed into one voice, but a word of war aroused boundless wind and thunder, and the earth and the earth were shaking.

    Roaring... Liu Zhen, like the God of thunder, rushed down to the shelter city with the rolling thunder clouds and storms, as if the whole heaven and earth were under pressure.

    "The five elements need to be killed!"

    A majestic voice sounded in the sky and the shadow was cut out with a knife.

    Boom! A terrible huge Dagang, with indomitable will, rushed to the sky.

    At this moment, all people are quietly watching, as if waiting for the verdict of fate. This attack has been the strongest attack that the shelter city can gather. This attack can not be stopped. The shelter city is like a city with open doors.

    Boom!

    Like a star explosion, the sky as bright as a sun, bright dazzling, bright people feel empty.

    Tens of thousands of soldiers on the whole city immediately spurted blood and fell down. Carlisle''s people spewed blood in the air, and the people directly fell from the sky and heavily hit the wall.

    Although the people in the city did not receive the most direct shock like the soldiers on the city''s head, most of them were sensitive to the shock and fell to the ground. Even the weak people were directly killed by the shock. For a time, the whole city was filled with blood.

    Boom! There was another earthquake in the city. The blast wave from the explosion rushed down from the sky. The protective cover was opened instantly to block the powerful storm. However, the shield was shaking violently and seemed to be about to break.

    Everyone looked at the sky in fear. The boundless storm gnawed at the shield like a devil, and cracks had appeared on the shield.

    However, the most protective shield against the storm!

    A glimmer of joy rose in people''s hearts!

    But it''s not waiting for people to be happy, bang! The protective cover was broken, a figure hit the wall, and a dozen soldiers were pushed out of the wall by huge force.

    There was a scream of alarm inside and outside the city!

    It was Liu Zhen who came. Although his face was flushed, his breath was disordered, and his clothes were stained with blood, he was defeated when he was promoted to level 4 and level 6, destroying the guardian spirits of the shelter city.

    His eyes twinkled with excitement and gave out a burst of arrogant and crazy Laughter: "what do you have to resist, mole ants are mole ants!"

    "Kill!"

    At this time, a professional got up and cut at him with a knife.

    "Looking for death!"

    All of a sudden, Liu Zhen burst out in a rage, bang! The professional broke up the blood mist all over the sky in an instant.

    "Captain... Asshole, die for me!" Several professionals saw their captain was killed, they got up in anger and rushed to Liu Zhen.

    "Get out of here!"

    Liu Zhen held the gun in both hands, and suddenly a shot was thrown out, "the wind and thunder cracked the ground!" The energy of terror suddenly broke out, and ten meters wide walls collapsed like tens of thousands of meters in foam, and countless fighters were twisted into blood fogs in the wind and thunder.

    "Liu Zhen, stop it! Tianlong breaks the sky fist!"

    Xiaobi gave a tender drink and hit Liu Zhen''s heart with a fist. The fist was like a dragon. The Yellow Gangyuan on the fist condensed into a layer, which made the sound of wind burst.

    Bang! All of a sudden, Liu Zhen turns his head and grabs Xiaobi''s fist. The yellow yellow energy condensed on his fist is instantly seized and exploded.

    Liu Zhen shook off her hand and flew Xiaobi out of the city for thousands of meters. She smashed into the jungle outside the city and cried angrily, "get out of here! Don''t be shameless, Bilis. If you dare to step forward, I''ll ruin you

    He stepped forward and killed the soldiers at the head of the city!

    "Xuanyuan heavy knife cut!"

    Just at this time, a shadow of a man came over and chopped at Liu Zhen with a knife. The thick artistic conception was condensed on the sword, as if a mountain peak had been pressed down.

    "If you have the will of a group, you can fight with me two times. You are a weak chicken now. You can die for me!"

    Liu zhensen''s cold smile, a shot out, the knife mountain smashed.

    Carlisle, like a kite with a broken string, flew out directly, smashed again on the wall and spat out another mouthful of blood.

    Liu Zhen looked at Carlisle, who had not been shot by himself, with a sneer on his face, and said, "it''s a bit of a door, but you''ve got to stop being lucky. Go to die for me!" With a shot at Carlisle.

    The gun was like a dragon, and the huge pressure pressed Carlisle to death. Like a poisonous dragon, Carlisle could not survive if the gun was hit.

    "A violent blow!"

    Just at this time, a Ted came forward, with a huge sword in his hand and a yellow Dagang in his hand, he chopped down at Liuzhen.

    "Noise, get out of here!"

    Liu Zhen was angry and rushed back to the gun. The spear suddenly smashed at the big man.

    When! In an amazing metal impact, the big man was also shaken to fly back dozens of meters, and hit the ground with a bang.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Poof! Ted''s blood spurted out, but he was not afraid. Bah, the blood in his mouth, suddenly roared. His body was one meter high and became a man more than three meters tall. His muscles were ferocious like a thousand year old vine.

    He suddenly shocked the huge sword and roared: "take me another knife and chop it with a machete!" Then the whole person jumped up, and the sword in his hand was cut down. The amazing power of the sword seemed to cut the sky in half.

    "I can''t do what I can! Poisonous dragon pierces the heart! "

    Liu Zhen just raised his feet and stopped. Looking at Ted, who was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, his eyes flashed with killing intention, and he shot out with a light drink.

    "Five strikes in a row!"

    At this time, a slender figure flashed in front of Liu Zhen. His double swords turned into five plum blossoms and stabbed at his five vital points.

    "Mole ant, think sneak attack is OK, you don''t know the gap of realm, collapse thunder fist!"

    Liu Zhen looks at the Qi ze that pours to come, flashed disdain in the eye, a violent drink, a boxing out.

    At this point, he faced ted with a gun in one hand and boxed at zize with the other. It was very relaxed, but his face changed at the next moment.

    "Eight sides Zhenlong!"

    A burst of drink, eight yellow dragon roared to Liu Zhen!

    Boom! When the three attacks fell, the whole shelter city was shocked and a huge energy burst out. However, the three people flew out like a broken kite and hit the ground heavily. All three people spewed blood.

    Bang! Another huge earthquake, smoke and energy like a hurricane rolled up into the sky, saw Liu Zhen standing with a gun, the whole body of energy gushing, like a terrifying beast.

    At this time, he looked miserable, his armor was broken, his clothes were like strips of cloth, his chest and face were covered with knife marks, his hair was in disorder, and he looked like a tramp.

    Liu Zhen slowly raised his head. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. His voice seemed to come from the ground, full of frightening murderous spirit. "You have successfully angered me. I wanted to play with you. Now you all die for me!"

    Then he stepped out and pointed the spear to Carlisle!

    "If you want to kill someone, ask me Bain first, and you''ll be furious!"

    Behn, like a bear, held his axe to the spear.

    "And me, Bella, open it up to me

    Bella jumps at Liuzhen with a huge axe.

    "And I Roland, take me to the mountain

    "The wind breaks the air

    Melissa, a white haired man, cut out the long and narrow sword in his hand. It was as fast as the wind and made a shrill sound.

    "Cut the storm!"

    Owen went straight up with a roar.

    Boogie, AVA, copper hammer, these people all rushed up, Carmen in the distance, Daniel raised his gun to shoot, and for a moment all the recruited heroes came out.

    "The wind and thunder of all directions are broken!"

    Liu Zhen roared, the gun suddenly changed, like the wind and rain in all directions. The gun was like wind and thunder, and the air roared.

    More than a dozen people seemed to be blown out by the strong wind. One by one, they all spewed blood in the air, and all of a sudden there was a blood mist in the sky.

    "A group of local dogs want to stop me. Let''s die!"

    Liu Zhen''s eyes flashed disdain, a long gun stepped out, ready to kill all these people.

    "Fire dragon whirls to kill!"

    At this time, a hoarse voice in the sky, like a piece of iron in friction, followed by a fire dragon toward Liu Zhen.

    "Broken!"

    Liu Zhen nods his head with a shot, and the fire dragon is shattered into flames all over the sky.

    "Meteor fire rain!"

    Meilin station held the staff high, and the fire element fluctuated all over his body. Suddenly, a crack opened in the sky, as if leading to the interior of the volcano. The flame rolled like magma was about to spray.

    "Die for me, lightning gun!"

    Suddenly Liu Zhen''s body moved, appeared in front of Meilin, and shot out, poof! The spear went through Merlin''s chest. As soon as Merlin''s body became stiff, the staff in his hand dropped slowly, and the cracks in the sky were closed.

    "Merlin... Kill!" Roland yelled angrily and rushed to Liu Zhen with a knife!

    Liu Zhen drew a long gun, and Merlin slipped and fell slowly, "you will die with me!" Liu Zhen has a long spear, and will fly the sword in Roland''s hand.

    Poof! The spear was nailed on Roland''s abdomen, and the third-order armor couldn''t stop Liu Zhen''s spear. It almost penetrated through his abdomen.

    Roland spat out blood in his mouth. His eyes were red. He pretended to be a devil. His hands were dead holding Liu Zhen''s gun. His face was full of ferocious roars: "kill him!"

    "Kill!"

    Melissa, Bain, Owen, and others all came with a roar.

    "Beyond my ability!"

    All of a sudden, Liu Zhen''s spear was shocked. Roland couldn''t hold the gun at all. The whole person was thrown out in an instant, and then his spear was even a little bit: "sweeping all directions!"

    More than a dozen figures were all flying in an instant, and they couldn''t even stop him."Pray!"

    Just at this time, a cry of Jiao, a holy energy from the sky, fell on Carlisle and others.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    "Light talent?"

    Liu was really ready to kill them. Seeing the holy energy from the sky, he was stunned. He turned to look at Annie standing on the head of the city in holy light. His eyes burst with excitement.

    "How can there be light talent here?"

    "Holy light... Healing!"

    At this time, there were two drinks and two holy energy falling from the sky, which gathered together with the previous light energy, and the light system elements became more intense. A group of seriously injured recruitment heroes were getting better quickly, and even Roland and and Merlin began to breathe steadily.

    "Three?"

    Liu Zhen was shocked to see Annie, Angela and Ning Nan holding up their staff to summon light energy. He felt that happiness was too sudden. He burst into a happy laugh: "ha ha... God treats me well, and there are so many light talents!"

    The reason why he is happy is to know that light talent is different from dark talent, which makes people fear and fear. Light talent has too many functions. In the battlefield, it is a mobile therapy center. In practice, it is an angel to protect the driving. No matter the big families or the military regiments, the light talent is scarce. How many of them can seize the light talent.

    "Stop! You three stop for me, treat these mole ants, they are not worthy, from today on, you are my people

    Liu Zhen''s huge energy burst suddenly, and the three people were shaken back in an instant. The healing skill was instantly broken, and the holy light energy in the sky was slowly dissipated.

    "You dream!"

    Annie glared at Liu Zhen Dao.

    "Dream!" Liu Zhen suddenly stepped forward, a huge power to depress the earth, suddenly countless people were crushed to the ground, even more than a dozen recruitment heroes also spewed blood to the ground, Roland and and Merlin were even more injured.

    Only Carlisle, zize and Ted were able to stand, but they were also struggling. Their wounds, which had been restored, burst open again, and the blood gushed out.

    At this time, there was a burst of despair in everyone''s heart. This man was so strong that they could not even resist the momentum. How could we fight this war.

    "Kneel down and call the master!"

    Liu Zhen huge momentum toward Annie, Angela, Ning Nan three people over the past.

    "You can''t imagine, we have only one master!"

    Although Angela and Annie are pale, they are still stubbornly supporting the way.

    "Who is it? Is that what dipin? You see, so many of his subordinates are dead, and he didn''t come out! I tell you, he dare not come out. If he comes out, I will kill him like a dog! "

    Liu Zhen said with a gloomy smile.

    "Shut up, you can''t insult our master!"

    A group of recruiting heroes roared angrily. The Lord humiliated his servant. How could their master tolerate such trampling.

    "Poof!"

    Liu Zhen suddenly shot out, Buji lenglengleng looking at the long gun in his chest, the blood gushed out of his mouth.

    "And your master? Where is it? "

    Liu Zhen looked at Buji and asked faintly.

    Buji held the spear in both hands, and his eyes were full of unyielding. His face was full of ferocious roars: "master will avenge me!"

    Bang! All of a sudden, Liu Zhen''s spear was shocked, and Buji''s bloody rain sprayed the sky. The whole person was thrown out several hundred meters and hit the city.

    Everyone was stunned. At the next moment, everyone looked at Liu Zhen angrily and yelled: "kill!"

    Roar after roar, momentum gushed out, spurting blood one by one, want to stand up, break through Liu Zhen''s pressure.

    "Mole ant, you still want to fight. Can''t you resist it! Get down on your knees Liu Zhen''s power gushed and a huge mountain like energy was suppressed, and people were crushed again.

    "It seems that you will not give up until you see the coffin. Die for me, poof!"

    Liu was so angry that he shot out and took it back.

    Bella looked at the gun hole in her chest. She couldn''t hold it any longer. She was crushed to the ground with a thump, and the blood quickly flowed all over the floor.

    "Bella!"

    Everyone''s eyes are red, one by one tears crazy roar.

    At this time, countless people are watching, countless people are howling and crying, but they have no ability to fight. This person seems to be a God, and they can''t breathe.

    "Liu Zhen, that''s enough, gang Xiong''s power!"

    Xiaobi a burst of drink, suddenly the strength of the whole body gushed, the body instantly pulled up one meter, incarnated as a woman giant.

    "Tyrannosaurus body explodes for me!"

    At this time, Carlisle was also a roar, instantly lifted up his body, and his whole body muscles were like a bull, and his whole body momentum was astonishing.

    "Fury, open it to me!"

    Ted stood up with red eyes and a roar, his clothes crumbling and his chest like steel.

    Recruit heroes and countless professionals, one by one roared to stimulate talent, one by one stood up, unexpectedly Shengsheng will Liu Zhen''s pressure open.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    Liu Zhen''s face also changed!

    He didn''t expect that these people''s willpower was so strong that he could support his pressure. A trace of shame and anger flashed in his eyes. He suddenly shook the spear and roared: "mole ants are mole ants. Let you know what despair is. Wind and thunder guns are meant to open to me!"

    Suddenly he shot into the sky!

    Boom!

    The whole world is a shock, a powerful incomparable momentum from the sky, all people feel like a huge mountain gun from the sky, the heavy will is overwhelming.

    BAM, BAM, BAM...

    tens of thousands of soldiers were suddenly pressed down again. Carlisle, Ted and others even had their skin burst and fell to their knees in bloody blood.

    Liu Zhen rose to the sky slowly. Her eyes were like looking at mole ants. Suddenly, she burst into a haughty laugh: "where is your master! Your master is there now. Why doesn''t he come out to save you? "

    He changed his mind. He suddenly felt that these people were very good and could stay. Anyway, he could not leave the planet for a while. It was also good to be a local emperor here, and these people could be taken under his command.

    "Master... Will come back!"

    Carlisle raised his head hard, his eyes red as blood, staring at Liu Zhen, word by word.

    Bang! Liu really oppresses Carlisle, Carlisle''s strong body presses down again, and his knees almost touch the ground.

    Liu Zhen faintly drank: "call host!"

    "Sue... Think about it!"

    Carlisle was standing on the ground, roaring, his knees still on.

    "It''s called... Master!" Liu Zhen pressed down again, click... Carlisle''s bones burst, but he was still holding on.

    Countless people looked at this scene, many people Yingying cried, suddenly someone yelled: "city Lord, where are you?"

    His cry, as if to find a vent, countless people one after another are also shouting together.

    First, the soldiers at the head of the city, then the citizens in the city, and gradually all of them cried out. How terrible were the hundreds of thousands of people? The voice was shaking the sky, and the whole world was shaking.

    Liu Zhen felt a little uneasy. What kind of person was di Ping? How could he unite people''s hearts? Hundreds of thousands of people''s consciousness made him feel shocked.

    "Shut up!" He is uneasy to send out a roar, furious gun intention suddenly down, suddenly countless people were pressed to spit blood, his eyes are full of murders, the uneasiness in his heart makes him decide to destroy this city!

    People in this city are crazy!

    Liu Zhen rose slowly like a God. The boundless gun was intended to condense. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be the end of the world. His eyes were full of killing intention, and his low voice was like a fierce beast roaring:

    "stubborn, a group of mole ants, you don''t know what kind of existence I am. It''s a compliment for you to call the master. Since you think of your city Lord so much, I will I''ll send you to hell to wait for him. Don''t worry, I''ll send him to hell to be reunited with you! "

    "Really? How do you want to send me to hell? "

    At this time, a cold voice like the ice of ten thousand years exploded in the sky.

    "Who!" Liu Zhen was frightened and turned around suddenly. He roared: "who is it? Get out of here? If you dare to play tricks again, I''ll pick you up with one shot! "

    But he did not find anyone in a circle, nor did he find anyone in line with his spirit.

    "Lord! Ah! It is the city Lord who has come back! "

    Hearing this sound, all the faces of the city were filled with ecstasy and a cry of surprise.

    And at this time, the terrible pressure actually disappeared, they moved.

    Immediately, a person got up, raised his hands and cheered, the city instantly fell into a boiling, people were crying with joy, crazy in roaring, roaring

    Liu Bingyu mouth with a trace of blood, but tears blurred slowly stood up, the original despair of her happiness at this moment filled the heart, "he came back, he really came back!"

    Shen Bo Rong also stood up. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the sky. His eyes were blurred.

    At this moment, he realized how important Di Ping was. He was also looking forward to his return.

    "Lord of the city!"

    "Lord of the city!"

    ...

    a shout of cheers broke through the world, and the whole city fell into a sea of cheers, as if to break the zenith.

    "Shut up Liu Zhen felt a trace of fear. He looked for a circle and didn''t find the speaker there. However, the whole city began to boil. Moreover, he felt that his prestige was melting like ice and snow.

    But, at this time, no one paid attention to him, people seem to be unable to hear his roar, still in crazy vent cheering.

    "What city Lord are you? Where are you? Get out of here! If you don''t come out again, I will destroy your whole city

    Liu Zhen is really angry, more can be said to be afraid, he is full of ferocious roar way."You kill me to see!"

    The voice of the ice cold was heard in the sky, and the emperor was like the voice of heaven. As if the voice of the devil to Liu Zhen heart drill, let him have a stronger sense of fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    "This is what you forced me to do. The storm gun intends to open it for me... The wind and thunder are gone!"

    Liu Zhen roared and shot out. Suddenly, there was a sound of wind and thunder in the sky. The rolling black clouds flashed with thunder and lightning, like a natural disaster, they pressed down toward the shelter city.

    People in the city are still cheering, as if they did not see the sky that terrible thunderstorm.

    Liu Zhen, with his fourth level intermediate weapon, the storm dragon gun fell like a meteorite. His eyes flashed with madness and a trace of excitement. He was less than 100 meters away from the city. The powerful force of wind and thunder even seemed to tear the air, and there were black cracks.

    This man plays tricks. He has no ability to stop himself. He doesn''t know what means the other party uses. This is to scare himself away.

    "I''m going to destroy the whole city. How can you pretend to be?"

    Liu Zhen''s chest was filled with happiness and joy. He felt that his judgment was right. It must be some means these aborigines used to scare themselves.

    "No..." but at the next moment, he found that he was wrong. With his power, these people in the city should have been crushed to the ground. However, the people in the city did not seem to have any pressure, and they were not afraid at all.

    But at this time, the arrow was on the line, and he had to attack again. The power of terror was like the doomsday disaster.

    Seeing that the wind and thunder is about to hit the city, more than 100000 people will die in an instant. This terrible wind and thunder covering thousands of kilometers seems like the doomsday disaster. Ordinary people can''t survive under such power.

    Poof! All of a sudden, it was like a flat tire, and a light whistle sounded over the whole shelter city.

    At the next moment, the boundless wind and thunder seemed to be blown away by the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky was clear and bright, and there was no cloud in the sky.

    Liu is really dumbfounded by the sudden change. What''s the situation? But don''t wait for him to react. Bang! He felt as if he had hit an iron plate. At the next moment, the whole person was like a ball, hundreds of meters high. When people were in the air, the blood gushed like a fountain.

    Liu Zhen was hit by seven dizzy eight Su, but at this time he did not care about the pain, a strong sense of fear tightly around him, he cried in horror: "who, who are you? Who the hell are you? "

    "Who am I? Haven''t you been looking for me

    A faint voice sounded in the sky.

    "You... Are you dipin?" Liu Zhen Leng for a moment, suddenly crazy cry: "this is impossible, how can you be so strong, only half a year, this is impossible?"

    "Ha ha... It''s impossible for you to be a waste, but it''s easy for me to..."

    A burst of cold laughter sounded, like the Yin wind transit, the frozen willow really excited.

    "Play the devil... Storm spin kill!"

    Liu Zhen seems to want to understand, this must be what Di Ping''s hand broken, he roared a gun toward the direction of the sound.

    But to his surprise, he did not stir up a bit of elements of wind and thunder, as if there was no such element in this space, only a shot was shot.

    Bang! The gun seems to be stabbed on the elastic object, Liu Zhen was shocked back again, and a mouthful of blood spurted out..

    "You... What have you done? Why can''t I sense the power of the elements?"

    Liu Zhen cried out.

    But di Ping ignored him at all. There was only the wind blowing gently and the laughter coming from below.

    "This must be an illusion. Break it for me!"

    Liu was really angry. He didn''t care about the blood on his mouth. He roared and stabbed at the front again.

    Bang! He was bounced back again, and the shock was stronger, and he vomited more blood.

    Liu Zhen was angry, like a headless Cang Yi, one shot after another, but as before, he was shaken back again and again, as if there was a layer of absolute defense around him, so that he could not break through.

    He was dishevelled, pale, covered with blood, as if he had been taken out of the blood, like a madman.

    "You come out! If it''s a man, let''s have a real fight. Come out

    Liu Zhen screamed hysterically. At this time, he seemed to be a helpless little dog, waiting to be slaughtered on the plank.

    "Are you not afraid of me?"

    "I''m not afraid of you. You''re just playing tricks. You don''t dare to come out. Do you dare to come out and fight me? What a skill to trap me by means! You come out... You come out... I can pick you out with one shot! "

    Liu Zhen cried out crazily.

    "Good! I''m coming out

    Senleng''s voice sounded in the sky, and suddenly a figure appeared in the sky above Liuzhen.

    Seeing the towering figure of weiru heaven and earth standing in the void, the city suddenly burst out again and cheered louder.

    "Ouch... The city Lord, it''s the city Lord!"

    Countless people danced and waved their hands and cheered heartily, their faces full of tears.At this time, in front of several system buildings, there was a man, Barton, derin, Wu An, Liu Quanhe, Jun Shan, DORO, and the dean of the college, gambiro. Their eyes flashed with excitement and excitement.

    There was a twinkle of excitement in gambiro''s eyes, as if he had seen hope, and murmured in a voice only he could hear: "there is hope after him! He''s getting stronger too fast. Maybe he has a chance to get there in his life! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Liu Zhen is still alert to look around, his face full of blood roaring: "are you there? You come out, come out... "

    he didn''t see a man in white standing in the sky above him. The strong wind in the sky was hunting, and he couldn''t even move his clothes.

    "Look up!"

    A faint voice sounded over his head.

    "You..." Liu Zhen suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. At a glance, he saw Di Ping. He was so scared that he raised his gun and stabbed him.

    He saw that the eye of his gun was going to stab people, but he was held by the other party''s hand and the tip of the gun.

    Hum! All of a sudden, there was a shock in the body of the gun. An irresistible force bounced his hand away, and he let out a scream.

    Looking down, his hands were even shaken and cracked. He could see the bones. But he did not look at his hands at all, but looked at di Ping in horror.

    "It''s really you. How can you be so powerful?"

    Instead of paying attention to him, di Ping looked at the black spear in his hand and said lightly:

    "the fourth level weapon, storm dragon spear, is mainly made of wind thunder and Ji steel, which is integrated into the blood of Lei Jiao. It depicts the wind thunder rune, tear Rune and gravity rune. Unfortunately, it could have become a strong weapon, but it was refined and discarded by waste materials!"

    Liu Zhen was even more shocked when he heard the speech. Di Ping even made it clear that he was a native when he saw the storm dragon gun?

    How can we know the refining method of these four level weapons.

    "I''m out, aren''t you going to kill me?"

    Di Ping holds Liu Zhen''s storm dragon gun and slowly looks up at him and says faintly.

    Liu Zhen in di Ping''s eyes did not come from an exciting, the eyes of fear to retreat.

    Bang!

    Zhenyuan''s wings collapsed and dissipated in the air, but he did not fall down. He actually stood in the sky. He found that he could not move when he wanted to move. A powerful and irresistible force fixed him in the space.

    He felt only a strong fear rising from his heart and his body trembled.

    The spear in di Ping''s hand gently propped on Liu Zhen''s body, poof! The point of the gun stabbed in from Liu Zhen''s shoulder, and the blood immediately flowed out. Liu Zhen uttered a painful hum: "you stab people like this, I can''t stab you too much!"

    Poof! Said is another shot, this time pierced his right arm!

    "Ah Liu Zhen sent out a scream again. At this time, his eyes were full of panic. He yelled: "no, don''t stab again!"

    "No? I think you just stabbed very well Di Ping''s faint smile seemed to be poking mud with his root, and once again stabbed Liu Zhen''s left arm.

    Liu Zhenzhen was really scared. He felt the endless chill from Diping''s calm eyes. It seemed that in Diping''s eyes, he was not life at all, but your object.

    The blood was flowing fast. He seemed to feel the cold and the threat of death was getting closer.

    "You... Can''t kill me, our little Lord won''t let you go. If you let me go, I can ask the little Lord for mercy, maybe I can spare your life!"

    Liu Zhen exclaimed in horror.

    Ah! However, the next moment, he was shot again in the leg. Diping said faintly: "tamon? Don''t let me go? Ask me if I''ll let him go! "

    All of a sudden his gun went off, bang! Liu Zhen''s right leg was instantly shattered, revealing a jade colored skeleton, like the jade skeleton Di Ping saw in the Zhenyao tower.

    Ah! Liu Zhen uttered a shrill scream. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his body was as wet as rain. He had been beaten through by sweat. With blood flowing down from the sky, he was blown away by the wind and scattered.

    However, di Ping did not stab him again, but said lightly: "you are here to enjoy it."

    Liu Zhen lost all his hearing, vision and taste. He roared and struggled wildly. But the more he was, the faster his blood flowed, and he felt his body was losing fast.

    Standing in mid air, di Ping looked at hundreds of thousands of people under the shelter city and said:

    "I''ll come back!"

    His voice is like a bell in the sky, as if to announce his return to the world.

    "Wow... Welcome the city Lord!"

    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of soldiers landed on the ground on one knee, and their voices were uniform as if they were rehearsing. Each soldier''s eyes were looking at the figure of the great bank in the sky, and their eyes were filled with reverence and eagerness.

    "Welcome the city Lord!"

    Hundreds of thousands of people in the city even fell to their knees one by one, learning from the soldiers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    Di Ping stood on his back with a light shining on his body, rendering him like a God, which made countless people confused.

    Liu Bingyu looked up at the brilliant figure, and her eyes were full of color. At this time, it seemed that there was only one figure in her world, and she couldn''t hold anything else.

    It''s not just her, there are countless people in the heart of the same scene.

    "Rain and rain!"

    All of a sudden, a brilliant voice sounded like the sound of the sky.

    Boom! There was a thunderbolt in the sky, and suddenly a green light burst out over the shelter city. It rolled like a green cloud covering the whole city, and then the green rain, as thin as tobacco, fluttered and fell from the clouds. In a short time, the drizzle was all over the sky.

    Everyone looked up at the sky, as if they were wondering how it would rain when the sun was high in the sky. They stretched out their hands to catch the rain.

    The next moment, countless people''s faces changed.

    "It''s rain. I''ve recovered my wound!"

    "My injuries are better. I feel like I''m full of strength!"

    "My God, my old wounds are all healed. This is a miracle!"

    "What miracle, this is the city Lord''s method!"

    "The Lord of our city is not a God?"

    People were bathed in the green rain curtain and exclaimed. They felt that their injuries were getting better quickly, and some of the old diseases of ChenKe were also rapidly improving.

    One by one soldiers are awakened so that almost all soldiers are injured, and some of them are almost unable to stand. At this time in the green rain and fog unexpectedly miraculous recovery.

    Di Ping''s present state of mind is that the elements in the air come and go. One move of wood therapy is not too simple for him. One therapy will cure all the injured people in the city.

    Even Carlisle such a heavy injury, unexpectedly also fast recovery, Roland, Merlin is the same, let alone ordinary people!

    "The Lord! It was the Lord who created the miracle

    People looked up at the sky like the God of the figure, one by one loudly cheered.

    "Long live the city Lord!"

    "Long live the city Lord!"

    Cheering together, like a mountain roaring tsunami general earth shaking.

    Shen Bo Rong also looked at the drizzle with astonishment on his face. He felt that he had recovered from the shock injury he had just suffered, and some old injuries were recovering. His body seemed to be suddenly younger than a teenager, and his whole body was full of vitality.

    Suddenly, he heard the voice of long live in the city. He was stunned at first, then shook his head, looked up at the figure standing in the sky, and his eyes were full of magic color. What''s wrong with the name of long live for a man with such great power.

    Boom... There was a roar. Originally it was a mess. The collapsed city wall was quickly restored in a roar, and soon it became the same wall as before.

    This caused a stir in the city. Countless people witnessed the change, and even Shen Bo Rong was stunned. He knew that many magical buildings in the shelter city appeared overnight.

    However, he was still shocked by the fact that a tall city wall was erected by himself. This is really an immortal means.

    What kind of person is di Ping? Is he really a God? I''m afraid that alien technology is not so magical?

    Looking at the restored shelter city and listening to the long live sound of the sea and mountains in the city, di Ping was proud. In less than a year, he had reached the present state.

    Standing on the sky, he has an invincible feeling of mastering the heaven and earth. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the whole shelter city. He can move the whole city to the ground with only one strike. At this level, it is not the ordinary people can resist.

    However, the next moment, his back a cold!

    At this time, he thought of the former tamon and his party. Among them, there were not only tamon and crodi, but also two fifth order ones.

    The fifth stage is what kind of boundary level, waving off the mountains, delimiting the land into a river.

    He thought of a moment of fear. If it had not been for the presence of Sophia, these people would have wiped out the city of refuge!

    At this moment, he regained his complacency and pride!

    He still has a long way to go, and many powerful enemies to face. Tamon, crodi, and the people of delphia are making progress. Others will not stop. He has to work harder to narrow the distance.

    Especially, there are the terrible demons!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    Looking up and hating Liu, I have no intention to live in the sky!

    Because he brought too much pain to the city of refuge!

    Although every soldier has medicine and Diping''s healing technique to cure all the wounds, what about those who died on the spot!

    However, in the group skills and Liu Zhen''s confrontation, more than a thousand soldiers died on the spot, and more than a hundred were in the occupation alone.

    Among them, the recruitment hero Buji, Bella died on the spot, Roland and, Merlin almost didn''t survive. If he didn''t show up in time, he might have lost all the heroes.

    This is the biggest injury since the founding of the city of refuge. The painful Diping almost vomited blood!

    Especially when he knew that Buji, Bella died in battle, he punched the ground out of a big hole.

    These two people have been following themselves for a long time. Buji, especially, has been following him since he built the refuge city at the beginning and made great contributions. Their private feelings are very deep.

    Diping''s intention to kill Liuzhen and tamon was extremely strong. He wanted Liuzhen to suffer endless fear and pain, not his cruelty, but he had to atone for what he had done.

    In the world of silence, colorlessness and lightlessness, for seven days, Liu Zhen felt that his life was losing little by little, but he was helpless. Loneliness and fear haunted him all the time. Finally, he was almost crazy.

    The fourth level strong man''s life is really indomitable. After seven days of blood flow, he did not die. However, Liu Zhen has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. How much blood does he have?

    On the seventh night, Diping flew to the sky and looked at the haggard Liu Zhen. He had no pity in his eyes.

    "Soul searching!"

    Di Ping grabs Liu Zhen and searches for the information he wants from his consciousness.

    A moment later, his palm broke Liu Zhen''s heart. Liu Zhen''s face even showed a look of relief and looked at di Ping with gratitude in his eyes. He had been tortured enough.

    A purple fire gushed out and wrapped Liu Zhen in it. The body burned quickly under the purple fire, revealing the jade skeleton.

    At this time, di Ping''s mood beat like the flame in his eyes.

    The ancestor of the family of Sophia was actually a top-notch person in the sixth level. There were several old people in the sixth level in the family, and there were countless strong people in the fifth level. Even the captain of the guard asked to be a fourth level one.

    Originally, he thought he was strong at the top four, but in the Neal family, he could only be a guard captain.

    Even Bator, the strong man of the fifth rank, was just a domestic slave!

    These families, which have been handed down for thousands of years, have a deep foundation. With his strength, I''m afraid they can''t even enter the Neill family''s gate, let alone be recognized by the Neill family, unless he reaches the sixth level and becomes a strong person in Rongyuan environment.

    It''s not easy to talk about the sixth level. In front of him, he can upgrade quickly, because as long as he accumulates energy, he can not only accumulate energy, but also improve his realm. His understanding of the principle of heaven and earth is not just a simple accumulation of energy.

    Although he has a system, he can reduce the process of energy accumulation, but this process accounts for the least in the later cultivation, that is to say, with the system, it is difficult for him to upgrade quickly.

    This makes him have a deep sense of frustration, as he thought, he still has a long way to go!

    After a few minutes, Liu Zhen had completely disappeared. In front of Di Ping, there was a blue jade ball about the size of a fist. The surface was smooth, as if there was energy flowing. The whole ball was emitting vigorous energy.

    Di Ping put away the refined jade ball with a wave. It''s a good material for refining weapons. Liu Zhen also contributed to the city of refuge.

    Figure move, di Ping has disappeared in the sky, and Liu Zhen is completely disappeared between heaven and earth.

    However, Liu Zhen''s influence has not simply disappeared!

    The star ship he was on was transported back by Diping. The huge star ship with a length of more than 170 meters caused a sensation in the whole country.

    The topic about extraterrestrials has become the most popular topic in people''s spare time and even spread abroad by mercenaries from foreign bases!

    Only then did people know that there were aliens, and they were so powerful that one man almost destroyed the city of refuge. If Diping did not return, the city of refuge might not exist. We should know that the city of refuge is now recognized as the strongest city on earth and the Holy Land in the minds of all awakeners.

    Many bases were still complacent, thinking that with the development of strength, they could finally be proud.

    Now we know that beyond the planet, beyond the vast expanse of the starry sky, there are more powerful enemies, and the crisis is just beginning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Since the last battle, more and more people have come to visit the hero cemetery every day, which can be said to be an endless stream. There are always smoke curling over the hero cemetery.

    Many people have seen the powerful spirits gathered above the hero cemetery!

    People only know that the hero cemetery can not only place the spirit of the hero, but also can inherit the professional skills of the hero. It is more magical, can boost the morale, gather the will of the group, and launch a powerful attack.

    If this battle was not for the hero''s cemetery to unite the will of the people and block Liu Zhen for such a long time, I''m afraid that di Ping will be late even if he comes back. Liu Zhen has enough time to destroy the refuge city.

    The God of the hero cemetery is called by the God, saying that it has a strong spirit to protect the city and break the mountains and rivers with a sword. It is incomparably powerful!

    If you get the protection of the spirit, you can eliminate the disaster and eliminate the difficulties. So many people come to worship the hero''s cemetery and pray for the safety of their families.

    Now people don''t worship any gods and gods. Is that useful?

    When the end of the world comes, we don''t see any of these so-called gods to protect people. So we should believe in the spirits and have them protect us. What are we afraid of?

    The hero''s cemetery has become a temple and Taoist temple before the end of the world, with strong incense and large crowds of people kneeling in front of the square.

    Compared with the lively scene of the day, the hero cemetery at night is incomparably peaceful.

    Only the dim yellow street lamp gives out a lonely and weak light, as if it is the way to illuminate the hero spirit.

    Although countless people are willing to come to worship, but at night, no one dares to stay here. Only a dozen and a half disabled veterans live in the garden and look after the souls of their comrades in arms.

    A figure suddenly appears in the square under the hero tombstone!

    Di Ping looked up at the names on the tombstone, and his expression was depressed. There were only 500 names on the tombstone before, but now there are thousands more.

    These are the soldiers who died in this battle!

    After staring for a moment, Diping turned to the hall. The door opened slowly. There were candles burning in the hall. More than a dozen veterans were wiping the dust in the hall.

    These veterans are either broken legs or hands, or blind and deaf, so they can only do light work now.

    Seeing Di Ping come in, a group of people respectfully saluted: "see the city Lord!"

    "Hard work!"

    Di Ping nodded and said, "you go down! Keep a lookout around and don''t let anyone get close

    "The Lord of the city

    More than a dozen veterans filed out, the gate slowly closed, and only Di Ping stood in the hall, and the tall hall felt small.

    The tall statue of a soldier has a huge sword, with drooping eyes, but it gives people a kind of dignified and magnificent momentum.

    Di Ping stood in the hall and looked at the statue. After a while, he suddenly said, "the system opens the interface of hero cemetery!"

    A virtual picture appears in front of Diping, but this picture can not be seen by others, only Diping can see it.

    There are only two human figures in the picture, Buji and Bella, but their heads have turned grey, and three green characters are displayed on them: "resurrect!"

    Dipin was about to order the resurrection, but he hesitated. He asked the system, "system, are they still them after the resurrection?"

    "Di бд host, you can think it is or not!"

    "What do you say?"

    Dipin asked suspiciously.

    "Di бд host, resurrection is not really the resurrection of human beings, but the reconstitution of their original genes into a new physical body, and the original soul into a new body!"

    "Isn''t it genetically engineered?"

    Di Ping asked in surprise.

    "Di бд can also say that, it''s just higher than genetic creation, there is no side effect, the body is just a container, the soul is the root, the soul will soon affect the integration of the body and the body!"

    Di Ping nodded and asked, "will that affect the practice in the future?"

    "Di will not affect it!"

    System loopback.

    "Is there a kind of non-destructive resurrection of the system? It''s like many movies that say that people can be saved back in time!"

    Di Ping asked casually.

    "Dee, yes!"

    "What? Yes, really? Can you? "

    Hearing this, di Ping was immediately pleased and asked in a startled voice.

    "Di бд host, please don''t aim too high. The realm is hundreds of millions of miles away from you. Maybe you can''t achieve it in your whole life. You''d better practice well!"

    "Er!" Di Ping was suddenly stunned. The system actually met him. His words were very choking.

    "Well! Bring them back to life

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t get angry with the system either. He told him directly.

    "Di бд resurrection recruits hero Buji, level 2 and level 5, consumes 30000 soul energy, and the resurrection starts. The estimated time is 12 hours!"

    "Di бд resurrection recruits Bella, level 2 and level 9, consumes 40 thousand soul energy, and the resurrection starts. The estimated time is 17 hours."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    Time always goes by quickly. Two months have passed in a flash.

    Qingming just passed, just after a few days of light rain, the whole world seems to be green, full of spring, the wind has brought a few silk warm.

    The main road leading to the base of Feicheng, capital of Anton Province, is full of people. People from various gathering places came to Feicheng to exchange materials and some mercenaries who didn''t have time to stay outside the city last night, rushed back to the base early in the morning.

    There are people who walk alone, in groups, or dozens of people. Some carry bags, some push cars, and they all line up to enter the tall city.

    Two of them carried only a backpack, and behind them were swords.

    One of them was twenty-five or six years old. His skin was wheat, his face was square and shapeless, his eyes were high, his nose was wide, his mouth was wide, his eyes were bright, and he was heroic.

    The other one is a little skinny, but his eyes are also sharp!

    Both of them were full of blood evil spirit. At first glance, they were stained with a lot of blood. Many of them were far away from them, for fear that they might collide with the awakened adults.

    The two men, Li Yan and Li Jiayan, were from Lijia Town, more than 1000 kilometers southwest of Feicheng.

    Li Yan is the leader of Lijia town.

    If Di Ping met Li Yan, he might remember Li Yan. Before, he went to Jiangning city and passed by Lijia town. He killed the red flame tiger and saved Lijia Town, that is, Li Yan. He was very good at ice archery.

    Li Jiayan looked at the tall wall of Feicheng and the pedestrians around him curiously, and said in a low voice, "brother Yan, are we really going to participate in the martial arts competition of the shelter city?"

    Li Yan''s momentum became more and more refined and elegant. He said with a faint smile: "of course it is true. Otherwise, you think I come to Feicheng to play for thousands of kilometers!"

    "Li Jiayan hesitated, and finally gritted his teeth and said:" brother Yan, don''t blame me for hitting your enthusiasm. I''m afraid our strength can''t enter the primary election at all. "

    "People should have ideals. There is no difference between ideal and salted fish."

    Li Yan gave Li Jiayan a bad look, and then walked forward quickly.

    Li Jiayan chased Li Yan and said with a smile: "OK! Brother Yan, I''m a salted fish

    Li Yan stopped, turned around and looked at Li Jiayan with a serious look and said, "Jiayan, no kidding. We must take part in this competition, and we must pass the first two rounds."

    "Why?"

    Li Jiayan asked.

    Li Yan looked at him and said: "as long as you enter the second round, no matter whether you win or lose, the contestants can obtain the learning qualification of intermediate level skills or martial arts skills in this level. If you can enter the top 100 competition, you are qualified to learn strong quality skills. I am now level 2 and level 7. If you want to impact level 3, I have no chance at all!"

    His expression changed extremely firm, the tone sonorous powerful way: "family strictness, this is an opportunity, is our powerful opportunity, I don''t believe me, Li Yan, two level seven can not enter the second round?"

    Li Jiayan looked excited and said: "brother rock, you may be able to enter the top 100 with your strength!"

    Li Yan was amused by Li Jiayan''s words. He slapped him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll borrow your good words."

    Boo! Suddenly, a middle-aged man passed by and said with disdain: "it''s really a hillbilly. How many powerful people will there be in the shelter city? Du Yuanlong, the first expert in Feicheng, dare not say that he has entered the top 100 in the competition. How dare you think

    With that, he sneered again and turned away.

    "You..." Li Jiayan angrily wants to go up the theory, but is pulled by Li Yan.

    Li Yan shook his head toward him and said, "don''t make trouble. This is not our territory. We''d better hurry to the shelter city to sign up for the competition."

    "All right." Li Jia Yan stomped his feet and left quickly with Li Yan.

    In the hall of Zhenwu in Longhu Mountain, fenglingzi and several disciples are present. He looks at Qingfeng and other humanitarians seriously:

    "you should participate in this competition, and the top 100 will be sent to a special place by the city master. It is said that the strength can be improved quickly. Many soldiers in the shelter city have broken through to the third level, especially Qingfeng. You have been stuck in the second level It''s been a few months since level 7 has been unable to break through. This is your chance! "

    "It''s Shifu. I will try my best to get into the top 100 this time."

    The breeze looks solemn nod way.

    Several martial brothers all look at Qingfeng. Qingfeng is broken through by taking the Dragon Tiger golden elixir of fenglingzi, which forcibly consumes his potential.

    If it wasn''t for Di Ping who gave the inheritance of Longhushan, he had cultivated the second-order supreme skill, and reaching the second-order and third-order would have been the limit.

    "Master, would you like to join us?"

    One of the disciples, Qingrun inquired.

    "I..." Feng Lingzi smiles and says, "I will join in too."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Wujia Town in the northwest of Yangcheng is more than 300 kilometers away from the shelter city. It is a new base of Shaoshi school.

    Although they didn''t want to move out of the small world, after all, they spent a lot of effort to build the small world. However, the endless attacks of mutant beasts later made them unable to develop at ease. Several elders could no longer withstand the pressure and moved out of the small world after the animal tide.

    In the assembly hall, abbot Su Ci and several elders were present, as well as Dezheng and Xingchi.

    The abbot looked at Dezheng and Xingchi with a serious look and said, "Dezheng, Xingchi, this temple will send you two to participate in the martial arts contest of the city of refuge. We have the strongest strength in our temple now, and the most hopeful one is to rush into the top 100!"

    "Don''t worry, abbot. Dezheng will go all out."

    Dezheng nodded.

    Line crazy also hurry to follow should be.

    "Dezheng, do you know your responsibility?" At this time, Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Dezheng.

    "Martial uncle, Dezheng knows it!"

    Dezheng nodded.

    "Well! Just know it Su Chen nodded his head and said, "the hope of our temple lies in you two. Our temple has many disasters. Our strength is seriously damaged, and the road ahead is worrying. Only if you two break through the third level as soon as possible can we solve the immediate difficulties. Therefore, you must enter the top 100 and enter the secret cultivation in exchange for a breakthrough of the third level!"

    His eyes suddenly opened, and there was a burst of light, and his eyes were bright. If Diping saw it, he would be surprised. The spiritual state of the old man was not low, only had reached the inner vision state.

    "It''s martial uncle. Dezheng remembers Lao!"

    De Zheng nodded solemnly.

    "Go Su Chen gently waved his hand.

    Dezheng and Xingchi exit the hall!

    The room was quiet. After a while, abbot Su Ci''s voice rang out: "elder martial brother Su Chen, will heaven and earth change again?"

    After a long silence in the room, Su Chen''s voice rang out. His voice was full of exhaustion: "recently, I watched the sky at night. The stars were in chaos, and the stars appeared to be dim and bright. This is the sign of disaster!"

    There was another silence in the room. The abbot asked again, "elder martial brother, can you calculate the time?"

    "That can calculate the time. We mortals can only observe heaven''s art with our ancestors, and see a trace of heaven''s secrets. We can get the number of time!"

    Su Chen said with a bitter smile.

    "Then we will do our best to listen to the mandate of heaven..... Amitabha!"

    Abbot Su CI sighed slightly.

    There were a few sighs in the room, and then the sound of chanting sutras was thought of in a low voice.

    In a villa in Lanzhou base, Pang Yan is practicing sword in the courtyard. Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping clap hands from time to time. At this time, Pang Hai rushes in.

    Seeing Pang Pang Hai, Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping both have a trace of disgust in their eyes. However, Pang Yan stops when Pang Yan sees Pang Hai rushing in.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Although there is not much expression on his face, his tone is much better. After the last incident, his understanding of the relationship between brother and sister has warmed a lot.

    Pang Hai grabbed the teapot on the table and gulped it in. Then he wiped his mouth and gasped: "good news! Sister, if you enter the top 100 of the competition held in the shelter City, you can be qualified to learn a strong product skill and martial arts skills! "

    Boo!

    Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping looked at each other with a scornful smile and said, "what kind of news is this? We knew it 800 years ago!"

    "Ah! You already know that? " Pang Hai looks at the three men in great surprise.

    "Good! We came to tell the boss early in the morning. You didn''t get the news until noon. Your efficiency is too low! "

    Xu Jingwei sneered.

    Pang Dahai ignored Xu Jingwei''s disdain, but looked at Pang Yan and said, "sister, are you going to attend?"

    Pang Yan shook her head and said, "I''m not going. My strength is just a little bit above the middle reaches of Lanzhou. If I take the refuge city to compete, I''m afraid I can''t get into the hundred places at all!"

    Pang Yan was a little anxious and said in a hurry: "sister, don''t belittle yourself. Your strength can definitely rank in the top ten in Lanzhou. If you go to the competition, maybe you can enter the top 100!"

    "What are you going to do there? You can''t get any real things. It''s better for us to be bored and rich!"

    Xu Jingwei quickly stopped the road.

    "What''s the big deal? It is said that if you can enter the top 100 in the competition, you can not only get a lot of rewards, but also get the personal training of city master di. You can enter the mysterious place to practice, and you can quickly improve your strength. What a good opportunity

    Pang Da Hai looks at Xu Jingwei as if he were a fool.

    Pang Yan smell speech take towel wipe sweat hand is a meal, a pair of pretty eyes slightly flash, seem to have some move!

    Fang Kangping has been observing Pang Yan''s movements. He feels bad. He frowns and says, "what kind of identity is the master of Di City? How can he train these people in person? It''s probably just a gimmick of the martial arts contest!"Smell speech, Pang Yan grabs towel hand tightly, a trace of unnatural appears on her face, she covered up the sweat on her face and said: "we will not participate in this conference, you go to prepare things! We will beat down the medicine Valley as soon as possible. If other forces find out, we will have no chance! "

    Fang Kangping is very clever. He knows that Pang Yan has a trace of different ideas about Diping in her heart, but this girl is arrogant. She just deliberately said Di Ping''s identity, and she immediately withdrew from the court.

    When Fang Kangping heard the speech, a little smile appeared on his face. Xu Jingwei was also relaxed. He hastened to reply: "we''re going to prepare. We''ll leave in a hurry."

    "Sister, how did you give up?"

    Pang Dahai looks at Pang Yan and says in an urgent voice.

    "Brother, don''t tell me. It''s impossible for me and him. He''s the sun in the sky. I can''t even count the stars and moons. Why do you have to look for that uneasiness?"

    Pang Yan looks dim to say.

    "Ah The huge sea stomped heavily and turned out of the courtyard.

    There was a sigh in the yard for a long time!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    After the news of the Baotou city holding the contest, countless people were boiling. Some forces sent the strongest candidates to participate in the competition, even all bases sent the strongest lineups.

    This is not only a rich reward for the competition, but also a reward for the top 100. This time, the shelter city has made a big contribution. The reward is so rich that people are all moved.

    In particular, the shelter city should open up the mysterious place and allow the top 100 to enter the special training for one month.

    In the past two months, many second-class senior soldiers have entered this mysterious place. After coming out, their strength has been greatly improved, and more than 30 people have been promoted to the third level.

    This news spreads lets innumerable people shock, each force is sensational!

    But no matter how to inquire, I just don''t know where this mysterious place is?

    The soldiers who come out of the mysterious place can''t ask for any information, even the closest ones.

    Three steps!

    What an attractive word, this is the pronoun of the strong!

    Until now, in addition to the shelter City, there is no third-order awakener in each base. Now a third-order strong man can protect the safety of a city.

    That force is not envious!

    The major bases sent people to tackle the key problems, and even the seven bases could not sit still. They applied to the commerce department in the hope of getting a place to enter the mysterious place, but they did not get the response from the shelter city.

    Now that the city of refuge has taken out a hundred places, how can the various forces still remain unchanged?

    Innumerable awakened people gathered towards the refuge City, and the number of awakened people in the refuge city has been on the rise in recent days!

    Conference hall of the Lord''s office of the city of refuge!

    Diping was on the throne of the Lord of the city, just like an emperor on earth. His whole body was filled with endless majesty. When the administrators of the shelter city looked at him, they all looked in awe.

    "The contest will be held in two days. How about the registration now?"

    The ethereal voice sounded in the hall, as if from the clouds!

    Cheng Chao stood up. The contest was hosted by his city guards. He said respectfully:

    "city Lord, up to now, more than 5700 people have signed up for the contest, and 715 people have passed the test. It is expected that the total number of people will exceed 1000!"

    Dipin nodded, which was similar to what he had imagined. He then asked, "what is the proportion of foreign applicants?"

    Cheng Chao replied: "there are not many foreign applicants. Up to now, there are only more than 100 applicants. Now they are still signing up, but the proportion is not expected to exceed three levels."

    "The number is a little small!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Cheng Chao said with a smile: "how can the city master forget it! Almost all the foreign strong men are in our new barracks, so there are not many others out there! "

    "Oh! It seems that I''ve been using my brain too much recently. I really forgot about it! " It suddenly occurred to Diping that he had been busy with the affairs of the sheltered city recently, and he really forgot about it.

    He patted his head and laughed!

    All the people showed a knowing smile when they heard the speech!

    Since he came back this time, di Ping has changed a lot. His temperament is ethereal and his breath is strong. There is a cloud around him, which is hard to get close to.

    The joke was to return their kind city Lord again.

    Speaking of foreign countries, dipin looked at Owen and asked, "Owen, what extent have the foreign States developed?"

    Owen stood up together and said respectfully: "back to master, at present, six states have developed 110 cities, 36 of which are primary transmission array and six are secondary transmission array. At present, it is in the stable promotion stage. When we complete the training of 14000 awakened people, it is expected that in three months, we can take all the remaining 200 bases! б▒

    when people heard this, they all marveled. The action of the government barracks was so big that it had already made such great moves in foreign states. You should know that there are not so many transmission arrays in the burning country.

    If this news spreads out, I''m afraid many bases will not be able to sleep!

    "Too slow!" Who knows Di Ping is a frown way.

    Too slow?

    Everyone was surprised. In less than two months, they had already captured more than 100 bases. How slow is this speed?

    "Speed up, first take down more than 300000 bases. If there are insufficient personnel, they can be transferred from the city guard. The staff can be rotated to train. I will only give you one month to complete our layout?"

    Deepin looked at Owen and said in a deep voice.

    When they heard this, they felt that the city Lord must have made a big move again.

    Owen did not hesitate to say: "it''s the master, Owen guarantees to complete the task!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    Di Ping nodded to let Owen sit down. Instead, he looked at Liu Lanxin, director of the financial department, and said, "director Liu, how is the revenue of overseas development?"

    Liu Lanxin quickly stood up and said, "return to the city master, at present, we have transported back materials worth 27 million crystal coins from abroad, which are used for the reconstruction of these bases, the construction of transmission array, personnel training, and war. The total amount is 18 million crystal coins, and the remaining crystal coins are about 9 million crystal coins!"

    Hiss! There was a breath of inspiration on the scene. It was nine million dollars. No wonder we made a fortune in the war. It''s true. It''s really rich. What''s the concept of nine million!

    Di Ping is a little frown, this number he is not satisfied with, want to know base upgrade four level consumption is how much?

    The upgrading of the main city alone will cost 1.8 million crystal coins. It can be expected that if so many buildings need to be upgraded, 9 million will be in short supply.

    "What''s our total finance now?"

    He looked at Liu Lanxin and asked.

    "Return to the city master, plus the foreign nine million, our total fiscal reserve is 15 million!"

    Liu Lanxin doesn''t need to look at the records, and says that the crystal coin reserves in the city. The director of the financial department is very qualified.

    "So little. I remember that we had more than seven million crystal coins two months ago, and there has not been much growth in these two months."

    Di Ping frowned again, and his heart sank slightly. However, the total amount was too small, which was much worse than he had expected!

    "This......" Liu Lanxin looked at di Ping and predicted again.

    Di Ping said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Say what you have

    Liu Lanxin looked up at di Ping and said, "Lord, the account shows that you directly paid 4.5 million crystal coins in February..."

    "Er..." Di Ping was stunned at that time, and then he thought of it. He patted his forehead awkwardly and said, "OK, I know!"

    In the town demon tower space, he not only arranges the array, but also buys the equipment. He consumes five sets of top-notch equipment alone, as well as the cost of skills and martial arts.

    Before that, Liu Lanxin didn''t calculate carefully. After listening to Liu Lanxin, he knew that he had spent more than 400 hundred crystal coins.

    He has a pain in the flesh!

    More than 4 million yuan, he was finished, this is enough to equip how many troops!

    "Bingyu, what other issues are not discussed?"

    In order to ease the embarrassment and pain, di Ping quickly looks at Liu Bingyu.

    "City Lord, there''s another topic to discuss!"

    Liu Bingyu stood up and said, "the Ministry of military affairs has once again put forward an initiative, hoping that our shelter city will take the lead in establishing the alliance of inflamed nations!"

    Di Ping waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. If they want to make an alliance, the city of refuge will not take the lead in setting up an alliance."

    "Lord! This is why it is beneficial for us to establish an alliance. First, we can establish our leading position in the alliance; second, we can integrate the scattered forces to form a more powerful strength. We can say that there is no harm in all profits. Why should we give up? "

    Lu Guoliang asked in a puzzled way.

    "Yes! If we don''t agree, it would be too passive for us if Kyoto set up an alliance to leave us out! "

    Han Zhongguo also said solemnly.

    All of you and I have a word, almost all of them are in favor of the establishment of the alliance!

    Di Ping waved his hand, and everyone stopped. He looked at the people and said, "well, I ask you a question. Do you think these bases are willing to form an alliance or not?"

    "Should be willing!"

    They all answered.

    Dipin asked, "well, why do you want to talk about it?"

    "Joining the alliance is sure to get the support of the alliance!"

    "The alliance must be able to share information, and they can get more resources that they don''t have!"

    ...

    everyone said.

    "What do you think these bases can help us shelter the city?"

    Suddenly, di Ping looked at the crowd and said faintly.

    Suddenly, the room was quiet. Di Ping gave a smile and asked again:

    "the alliance must adopt a parliamentary system. How many seats do you think our sheltered city can occupy? How many votes do you have? And then, will our city of refuge share resources with all its members? Share information? "

    Di Ping didn''t look at the white faces of the people and asked again:

    "OK! From another angle, would they still be willing to hand over the troops and all the awakened ones and set up an alliance for unified management of the army? "

    The people''s faces changed again, and they all shook their heads. They could imagine that these large bases could not give up the control of the army in their hands, and they could not even think about it.

    All of a sudden, the whole room was silent, and everyone thought of a key question.

    It seems that in this alliance, the city of refuge will only be the giver, and it is impossible to get directly proportional to the payoff.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    "Alliance is just a good word. Once the alliance is established, our city of refuge will not be able to get better and faster development, but will also be kept in endless internal friction. Do you still agree to establish an alliance?"

    Looking at the crowd, di Ping said, "the city Lord is right. We can''t form an alliance. We won''t be free nannies by then? It''s not good to nurse everywhere. It''s just a fool to do it! "

    Han Zhongguo was the first to stand up and oppose.

    Hearing this, people laughed, and Liu Lanxin gave him a look. The bear man, regardless of the occasion, dared to say anything.

    "Lord, what if they are willing to give up the army?"

    Suddenly, Cheng Chao asked.

    Di Ping shook his head with a smile: "impossible! Only temporarily impossible, the end of the world is coming, people are devastated, many people have tasted the taste of power, want to let tigers not vegetarian, unless they dare not eat! Otherwise, it is impossible! "

    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. Di Ping''s analysis of human nature was in place. Many bases did not listen to the orders of the military and political department for a long time. Is this not obvious enough?

    "Lord, I understand that you want to establish our own power by seizing foreign states by force?"

    Liu Bingyu said in surprise.

    "Not bad!"

    Di Ping nodded, his eyes swept over the crowd, and suddenly his expression changed solemnly. He said in a low voice: "remember, in the future, our enemies are very strong, like Liuzhen is only the weakest one. Many enemies are so strong that you can despair. Even I have no chance to win. Therefore, we must integrate all our forces and develop the strength of the shelter City rapidly in order to deal with the future The crisis of

    Everyone was scared by Diping''s serious look and tone. Liu Zhen was just the weakest one!

    You can imagine what to do if someone stronger came.

    They thought that di Ping was talking about foreign forces!

    And what dipin thought was not only about, but also more terrible enemies!

    Seeing that all the people were scared and speechless and nervous, di Ping suddenly said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. The enemy can''t come so fast. Maybe one year, ten years, maybe never!"

    When they heard this, they took a long breath. Han Zhongguo patted his chest and said, "Lord, you are so serious that you can frighten people to death!"

    All the people laughed at the speech and relieved their tension by laughing.

    Liu Bingyu suddenly asked, "city Lord, is that why you open the secret place?"

    But di Ping shook his head and whispered, "not all of them."

    "Is that?" Everyone stopped laughing and looked at di Ping.

    Di Ping gently pressed the armrest with his hands, and his eyes swept over the eyes of all the people. It seemed that they had a bad feeling.

    "Because the third energy tide is coming, the beast will enter the next wave of evolution, and the fourth level monster will appear!"

    "What!"

    All of them were shocked, their faces turned white and their faces tense.

    This news is so amazing that people can''t accept it for a while!

    Di Ping has been waiting for the energy system to be released this time, but he has not been ready for the tidal system.

    Di Ping said in a quiet voice: "I compete in martial arts competitions and give out a lot of skills, skills and equipment as rewards. I''m more open and secret. I just hope to cultivate more strong people, do my best and save more people!"

    Fortunately, people in the end of the world have experienced more, and soon they all calm down. They can''t help nodding when they hear Di Ping''s words.

    Lu Guoliang asked in a hurry: "city Lord, does this energy tide have a specific time to reach the earth?"

    "It should be around the middle of May!"

    Dipin thought about it.

    "There isn''t much time, only less than forty days?"

    People were surprised at the time. It was too short. No wonder that Pippin had asked Owen to complete the layout of the six states in one month. The real reason is here.

    "City Lord, is this news to be sent out?"

    Lu Guoliang inquired.

    "Let''s go!" Di Ping nodded his head and said, "let all bases be prepared early. It is likely that a large number of mutant beasts will come out of the small world, so that bases close to the small world should be more guarded against!"

    "The Lord of the city

    Lu Guoliang quickly nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    There is another reason why dipin didn''t say that he could not. He would not tell anyone until the time came.

    This reason is that he got it on the fifth floor of the demon Tower!

    The fifth floor of Zhenyao Tower!

    It''s not that there are five orders as di Ping thought, but just a small space with no more than 100 Ping.

    There is only one master crystal of the demon tower and a teleport array!

    When he enters the space, there is a mechanical voice telling him how to do it. The master control crystal is stamped with the brand of soul, and he can control the demon tower.

    Di Ping with excitement, printed the soul mark, the town demon tower recognized the Lord!

    However, when he recognized the Lord, he was stupid. He could not use the town demon tower at all. It could be said that it could not be used. This is not the fifth level, not the sixth level, but the seventh level artifact.

    He can only change the rules of the demon tower. If he wants to drive the tower, he can''t drive it at all if it is less than five levels. The huge energy demand may suck him into the body instantly!

    What''s more, he learned more terrible information from the information from the town demon Tower!

    In ancient times, the earth was called primordial star. Tens of thousands of years ago, it was extremely huge. There were 13 continents in the world, each of which covered an area of more than 100000 Li. At that time, the cultivation of earth stars was very popular, and there were many schools.

    Kunwu sect is one of the most powerful sects on earth. There are many powerful sects in the world, including those who are strong in plundering and changing environment.

    At that time, the primitive stars, sects and sects fought everywhere, not only ruling the Suolong region, but also fighting against the outside world, almost laying down the whole star world, with great prestige.

    However, no matter how big the astral world is, it also has a boundary. It limits the development of the strong. Many strong people can''t break through the realm of Rongyuan and obtain higher life in the cataclysm period.

    So some of the most powerful stopped fighting, looking for a way out of the astral realm, looking for a higher plane.

    However, looking for the corner of the astral realm, they did not find a passage to the outside world. After searching for hundreds of years, people finally found a passage to another plane in a small world of West Kunlun on the primitive star.

    In the new plane, the level of Yuan Qi is much higher than that of the earth.

    However, the area of this plane is not large enough to accommodate too many practitioners. After the discussion of various sects, only the sect above the fifth level is allowed to enter this new plane.

    After that, it was called heaven.

    The earth has left only the lower patriarchal clan and ordinary human beings, which is called the universal world.

    In order to control the quantity and reduce the energy consumption of the celestial realm, the celestial realm is a strong person who is forbidden to enter the celestial realm and can only be trained to the top five levels once every many years, which is called feisheng.

    In those years, a large number of sects above the fifth level left, taking away high-level classics, controlling the number of practitioners in the world, resulting in a fault in the cultivation of the earthly realm, and few of them could rise to the fifth level.

    However, for thousands of years, innumerable sects have declined, and there are not even a few of the fourth level sects, and they are almost disconnected from the upper class.

    Only ten thousand years ago, the change began!

    Heaven is a place called the gate of hell. Suddenly it opens its mouth, and numerous powerful demons rush into the heaven through the gate of hell, killing the practitioners of heaven.

    These monsters are extremely terrifying. Their nests can devour the flesh and blood of the human race, and breed powerful demons. The demons hunt and kill Terrans everywhere, even children, and the places they pass through are hopeless.

    This is a war of exterminating the clan. Each sect of heaven has made a resolution to eliminate these demons and never allow them to enter the human realm.

    This war lasted for thousands of years, and the Terrans of heaven were almost extinct. Finally, the nine strong men and the great demon king died together, destroying the eight level nest, and the demons left the heaven.

    Heaven''s victory!

    But everyone knows that the demons will definitely come back. This clan is too weird. As long as you give them time, they will recover faster than the Terrans.

    When the campaign stopped, people sadly found that the heaven was fatally destroyed, the mainland was broken, and there was void turbulence everywhere, and the vitality was broken. It soon fell to the level that even the earth and stars were not as good. Let alone breaking through Yuantai, it was good to maintain the harmony.

    Under the leadership of the last strong man of Yuantai, he left the celestial realm and entered the turbulent flow of the void to seek a higher plane, seek a breakthrough, and then return to eliminate demons.

    In order to prevent them from attacking the lock dragon domain after they leave, open the channel of heaven and attract demons.

    Before the strong Yuan Dynasty left, they set up countless arrays in the Suolong area, turning the Suolong domain into a death zone.

    What''s more, we have set up a large interstellar forbidden energy array to seal off the earth''s energy and hide the earth in the deepest part of the star field, which is hard to find again!

    In addition, a big array of twenty-eight stars was set up at the entrance of the passage between heaven and earth to seal off the passageways of the two worlds to prevent demons from discovering the channel.

    But in the end, the strong man of Yuan Dynasty still left a ray of vitality. He put down the artifact town demon tower in the big array.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Zhenyao pagoda was originally a seven level artifact specially refined by heaven to study the demons.

    Putting down the demon tower is an opportunity for the Terrans to pursue their path!

    As long as you can break through the barrier of the demons and get five levels to control the demon tower, you can use the transmission array on the five layers to enter the heaven.

    And the town demon tower is also handed over to Kunwu clan to guard!

    This is the reason why all the three-level and four-level sects left, but the Kunwu sect did not leave.

    However, I didn''t expect that human nature would change. Kunwuzong has been handed down for thousands of years and arrived at the generation of kunxuzi.

    Kunxuzi was very talented. He used the elixir left by the sect to break through to the top of the fourth level. He also wanted to break through the fifth level and want to have a longer life

    therefore, he put his idea on the Zhenyao tower, so he led kunwuzong''s disciples to attack Zhenyao tower and fight with the demons. Finally, kunxuzi failed to break into the fifth floor, and all the disciples died, but he didn''t want to die and turned to the dark devil Dian became the Lich King.

    Waiting for nearly ten thousand years, until Diping broke into the town demon tower, and the demons and the Lich King knew that dipin had broken into the tower.

    The Lich King wanted to retake her and become a man again. He wanted to enter the fifth level and enter the heaven realm.

    And the demons want to break through the control of the demon tower, and also want to seize her, open the tower with him, release the demons and escape from the dead land.

    This is the reason why both the blood demon king and the Lich King want to capture Diping. It''s a pity that they underestimated the aura of the protagonist and were killed by Diping.

    The Lich King repented on his deathbed and gave the ring to di pingkun.

    Among them, he got a large number of items left by the Kunwu sect, including various kinds of martial arts, countless kinds of fourth level ones, and the master''s inheritance of martial arts. The "Sanqing Xuantian Lu" directly leads to the fifth level.

    It''s just that this skill is not the same as di Ping''s major in fire system Zhenyuan. Sanqing xuantianlu''s major is no attribute Yuanli, and pays attention to the middle and the right. It''s not easy to be possessed by demons. The acquired vitality can be converted to any attribute skill in the later stage without any hindrance.

    It''s just this skill that kunxuzi practiced. Unfortunately, it''s funny that Kun Xuzi didn''t cultivate Tao. Instead, he fell into the devil''s way. Therefore, it depends on people''s cultivation.

    Di Ping''s natural constitution is partial to fire. He is the fastest and most domineering in cultivating fire attribute skills. Therefore, di Ping did not practice the Sanqing Xuantian record, but continued to practice his big sun purple fire chart. He can still purchase the next level through the system, and his grade will never be lower than that of Sanqing Xuantian record.

    Who let him have the system!

    And this is not his biggest gain!

    The biggest gain is a large number of arrays left in the ring of leader kunxuzi. There are thousands of level 4 arrays and even many level 5 arrays.

    He only gets to the level 5 array Mage Level and doesn''t have to consider buying from the system, which saves him a lot of money.

    Di Ping also saw Kun Xuzi''s dark magic code. Di Ping looked at it briefly. The dark magic yellow is a dark energy cultivation skill that goes straight to the fifth level. It is also a powerful and magical skill. However, Kun Xuzi chose the darkest way to change to Lich King, and made himself a ghost.

    Although he finally awakened, but also the fall of the fall!

    This makes dipin sigh more than ever!

    The space of the headmaster''s ring is not small, which is enough to be tens of thousands of Ping. Di Ping put the seal of soul on his hand and became another storage space for him.

    After that, Diping did not leave. He could not help but sit down and send the array to the heaven to have a look. He wanted to see what the heaven looked like in the myths and legends!

    But when he took the teleportation array to heaven, he was dumbfounded!

    The whole sky is a broken and abandoned world. The sky is dark, the sun and the moon are broken, the mountains and the sea are upside down. There are countless pieces of broken land floating in the void. It is dark and dead. There are terrible empty turbulence everywhere. If you are not careful, it may be swallowed up by the turbulence.

    What''s more, the powerful spirits in the ruins, like ghosts, roam back and forth in the ruins.

    The place where Di Ping was transported was a piece of land with the size of hundreds of kilometers. As soon as he appeared, he was found by a powerful spirit, which immediately attacked him.

    This spirit is extremely powerful, and di Ping fought against it and killed it with all his means.

    After the killing, Diping was pleased to find that he could absorb part of the pure spirit power to enhance his own spirit.

    He was overjoyed by this discovery and thought that he was rich. If he killed a large number of spirits, his spirit strength would not rise.

    As a result, as soon as three spirits were killed, they were chased by one.

    The spirit was so powerful that he almost fell into the sky without his armor. It was a blow to him. The danger of the heaven was beyond his imagination.

    If he had not been able to control the crystal through the demon tower and send it back to the demon tower at the critical time, he would not have come out!

    As soon as he came out, he was shocked to find that it had been more than ten days outside, and he really stayed in it, and he ran out in less than a day.

    At this time, the system warned that the city of refuge was under attack. He did not dare to study more. He rushed out of the town demon tower and returned to the earth from the small world. He rushed to the shelter city.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    About the news of the third energy tide!

    It didn''t cause panic as di Ping worried. After all, this is not the first time. There is no big deal ahead. What''s the third time? What should many people do.

    Only some bases began to strengthen their defense, strengthen their walls, and stockpile weapons in response to the arrival of the energy tide.

    What really attracts everyone''s attention is the contest!

    On April 10th, the wind is bright and the spring is strong. The competition of the city of refuge officially begins.

    There are more than 1300 participants, more than 200 of whom are from foreign countries. The rest are strong players from various bases in the country. Almost all of them are second-class or above, and the first-class ones have already been brushed down when they sign up.

    The competition is held in the arena. The arena of 100000 people is almost full of seats. Even the virtual seats are almost sold out.

    This time, di Ping also attended. He sat in the exclusive grandstand of the top city Lord, overlooking the whole conference hall.

    All the players look up to di Ping, who is like an emperor sitting in the clouds. They all show their admiration and worship.

    Xingchi looks up, but his heart is very complicated. If he could see the distance before, but now he can''t see it, it is a hopeless distance, as if primitive people were looking up at the stars in the far sky.

    Li Yan''s eyes were eager and his heart was full of excitement, "it''s really him! It''s the one who saved him. He''s the Lord of the city

    "Let''s go!"

    A loud voice, as if floating down from the heavenly palace, rang out in the whole venue.

    Hum! As soon as di Ping''s voice fell, there was a buzz in the air. At the next moment, there was a wave on the field. The image changed. The field became a square. There were hundreds of challenge arena on the square, each of which was 50 meters round. There were already two soldiers standing on the arena randomly.

    Many people have already seen the magic of the arena, and some of them have not seen it. Some of them still utter a cry of exclamation, which provokes the contemptuous scolding of "earth bumpkin".

    The rules of the game are very simple, the loser will be automatically removed from the arena, and the winner will wait for the next game!

    People sitting in the stands, like God''s perspective, can clearly see the situation of each arena.

    At the beginning of the battle, almost instantaneously, many of the contests will win or lose. These 1000 odd people are uneven. Some have reached level 2 and level 8, while others are only level 2 junior. There is no way to compare them.

    However, there are also evenly matched, the fight is also very wonderful, you come and go to fight very lively!

    Di Ping sat in the stands watching the game, and suddenly he felt unreal. It seemed that he was far away. He was also struggling in the last world when they were about the same strength. Thinking about it, he felt that he was old for a long time.

    He shook his head and laughed at himself. He began to feel about life in his twenties.

    He pressed down the emotion in his heart and began to watch the competition. He was looking for the seeds that could be cultivated. Looking at him, he laughed. He even saw many acquaintances.

    Dezheng''s opponent is a mage, whose strength is second level intermediate. It seems that he has experienced many battles and is very proficient in playing native magic.

    The mage first blocked Dezheng''s charge with a wall technique. When Dezheng smashed the wall with one sword, he fell into the mire. Just as he was about to rush out of the mire, one of his opponent''s falling stones fell down, so he had to smash the falling stones.

    Just broke the falling stone, a huge mud claw came over, bang! The clay claw is shattered by the outbreak of Dezheng''s golden body.

    The mage is a gravity technique to press down again!

    Dezheng was attacked one after another. With a roar of anger, he launched a collision and directly hit the muddy land. The mage didn''t expect Dezheng to get out of trouble so easily. He quickly inspired a spirit shield, but he was cut out of the arena by Dezheng''s vitality!

    Dezheng originally thought that he could easily advance, but who knew that the first one was nearly knocked out. If he didn''t surpass the mage too much, he might have lost today.

    Xingchi is lucky to meet a second-order junior soldier, and he knocks him out of the arena with a dragon stick!

    Qingfeng''s strength is good. His skill of Liuyun sword is extremely elegant and sharp. His opponent is a small sneaker and a speed type professional. You come and go like iron, and you attack hundreds of moves quickly.

    Finally, because only speed has no moves, and can''t keep up with the rhythm of the breeze, Qingfeng smashes out of the arena with a sword.

    To di Ping''s surprise, he saw LAN Ruoyu, and she also participated in the competition.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    LAN Ruoyu has already reached level 2 and level 9. This strength is definitely in the forefront of the competitors. There are no more than 10 level 3 and level 9 players in the competition.

    These people, such as Lanzhou first master, Ma Xiao, potential s, talent: wind blade

    Xijing first master, LV Wei; potential: s, talent: Earth Dragon strike

    spring city first master, Lei Bing; potential: s, talent: Lightning

    Chongshan Island first master, Zhu Tianlong; potential: s, talent: Fire Dragon volume

    Jiangning first master, Fang mubai; potential: a , talent: flame blade

    Yu Feiming, the first expert in Yongzhou; potential: s, talent: concealment

    the first expert in Yangcheng, Zhao Yang; potential: s, talent: wind flash

    the first expert in Rongcheng, Huangfu Yucheng; potential: A, talent: flame strike

    these people are almost the same, they are the first masters of each base, and they have been fully trained by the base Only with the full supply of currency can the strength rise so fast.

    There are only two exceptions, one is LAN Ruoyu, and the other is Zang Tianlong, head of the Tianlong mercenary regiment.

    It is rare that these two people can be promoted to such a state as mercenaries. Their potential and talent are absolutely top-notch.

    Di Ping''s heart was filled with emotion. All these people had S-level potential. Only fangmubai and Huangfu Yucheng had A-level potential.

    The potential talent determines the development and future of practitioners. It is true that the potential will become more and more obvious later. The gap of potential can hardly be made up by diligence. Unless you are the angel of heaven, you can only get all kinds of elixirs to change your potential and talent or powerful skills to change the world.

    It''s like going to school. Some students stay in the top several places while playing. Some students are eager to get up early and work hard, but they can''t catch up with them.

    Talent is not absolute, but this kind of thing has determined your achievement a lot.

    Talent is insufficient, you can only use diligence to close the distance between each other, if talent is not enough, it can only be pulled farther and farther by others.

    LAN Ruoyu''s opponent is Chen Hao. He is a mercenary in Kyoto. His potential is only level B. his talent is not so good. He is just a stone muscle skill. His strength is just level two and level three.

    However, LAN Ruoyu had been merciful and knocked him down again and again with the back of his sword. However, he got up again and again, and his skin had been broken by LAN Ruoyu''s attack. His whole skin cracked and his mouth gushed with blood, but he still did not give up. He kept his mouth closed and refused to admit defeat.

    LAN Ruoyu finally couldn''t bear to fight, but he didn''t admit defeat. He had no choice but to kick him off the arena with a ruthless kick. This is the end!

    Under the treatment of a priest in charge of the treatment, the boy not only recovered, but broke through to level 2 and level 4 in one fell swoop.

    "This boy can go back and call him to the barracks!"

    Dipin said with a smile.

    Standing beside Diping, AVA nodded and said, "it''s the master. I''ll arrange it right away."

    This boy was in di Ping''s eye, which was also regarded as a step in the sky. Many people knew that he was worried about liver pain. He had already learned from this boy.

    It''s just that they know that it''s useless to install it in front of Di plane!

    Not only is di Ping paying attention to the selection of talents, but also that all bases have sent special personnel to make records and wait for the meeting to recruit them.

    The first round went on very quickly and was completed in less than half an hour.

    Half of this round has been wiped off, and 692 people are left!

    To everyone''s surprise, the foreign contestants only brush off more than 80 people, with nearly 170 remaining in the arena.

    Dipin was not surprised at this!

    Although the awakening of foreign countries may be different from those of the inflamed country in terms of martial arts and skills, when they arrive at the refuge city and transfer to their posts, they learn skills, and their strength improves rapidly, which shortens the distance.

    In particular, these people fight like wild animals and are extremely brave. Many of them didn''t respond to their awakening at the beginning, and they burst out to fight against them.

    All injured people have the healing sacrament to help with treatment. After 10 minutes of breath adjustment, they will enter the second round. Those who are injured or in a fierce battle must have some consumption. Even if they are treated, they will not be the same as the winning state.

    But no one has any opinion. In di Ping''s words, sometimes luck is a part of strength. Who makes you less lucky than others and chooses a strong opponent?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    After the first round of screening, almost all the weak were screened out, and the rest of the strength was not weak. The battle became more intense and more beautiful. From time to time, there were roaring cheers from the stands.

    The performances of several people that di Ping paid attention to were quite impressive, all of them were eye-catching. LAN Ruoyu was the same as before. The fighter was a second-class and five-level fighter. She didn''t even take a move, and was kicked out of the arena by her beautiful leg technique.

    Dezheng had a good luck this time. His opponent was only level two and level Four. He was a barbarian. After five or six rounds of fighting, he was cut off by his vitality.

    However, it was a bit difficult to pass the pass of Xingchi. It was a Western European awakened man who was nearly two meters tall and had a strong material. He was like a big bear with strong strength and high defense. He held a shield in one hand and a storm hammer of thousands of Jin in the other hand. He was either broken bones or broken tendons.

    Xingchi''s stick technique is also fierce and domineering. However, when he encounters a nemesis, he can''t attack other people''s defense at all. He is always defended by a shield. A series of attacks not only do not repel people, but also shock themselves to retreat.

    The strong man screams like a crazy soldier, holding a shield hammer, he will drive all over the arena!

    Bang! Xingchi''s stick was on the shield. The force of the blow was huge. There was a huge metal impact on the shield. The strong man was also shocked to step back.

    "Die for me!" However, the strong man was extremely fierce. He took a step back and immediately drew it back with a roar. He swung a sledgehammer at Xingchi''s head.

    Line crazy hurry a horizontal hand stick, when! Heavy hammer hit on the stick, the stick bent, a violent force will line Chi shock on the ground to draw more than ten meters away.

    But this strong man won''t let people, "heaven and earth strike!" With a roar, the body suddenly rotates, and the storm hammer in his hand smashes again to Xingchi.

    "Open it for me, Jiaolong is out to sea!"

    Xingchi finally got angry. He hid the stick and twisted it. The tail of the stick rolled out and hit the hammer face. When a loud noise, Xingchi was shaken back five or six steps, and the giant hammer of the strong man was swung away.

    Bang! The stick moves backward and stops in the arena. The right hand is turned over to face each other. The stick is changed from open and close to the front. The stick is changed into a frame, a point and a pick. The stick technique becomes rigid and flexible. It always finds the weak points of the strong man and starts from the next three ways.

    It''s not the handle of his hammer, it''s the footwall or the foot!

    The strong man can''t make it out of the air. He screams anxiously. Finally, Xingchi takes a bullet leg and picks a stick to fly the shield. A stick points in his heart and hits people on the lower stage.

    Qingfeng''s luck is good. The archer may be a fighter''s nemesis in the wild, but on the stage, there is only a hundred meters space, and they can''t be unfolded at all. The two arrows are dodged by Qingfeng with quick body method, and rush to a sword rack on the archer''s neck. He has to admit defeat.

    Di Ping also saw Feng Lingzi. He was a little surprised that the Taoist priest also took part in the competition. He was nearly 40 years old. Although his talent was not bad, his momentum had been lost.

    Although he has been upgraded to level 2 and level 8, his potential consumption is almost the same. It seems that he wants to take this opportunity to further advance.

    Feng Lingzi''s fighting consciousness is stronger than that of Qingfeng. He is skilled in techniques, and has advanced skills. He has a long sword that is extremely sharp and his sword Qi is condensed. With only a few moves, he will injure his opponent and withdraw from the arena.

    The performance of the experts in several bases is also excellent. Lei Bing, the first master in Quancheng, has a lightning knife, which is quick and quick. When one knife cuts, the electric light flashes. Almost no opponent can catch him two knives. The first knife is paralyzed, and the second one is flying directly.

    The performance of Ma Xiao, the first master in Lanzhou, is also quite brilliant. His one hand wind blade is as fast as lightning. Up to now, he has only one knife, and one knife can see blood. His hand is quite fierce!

    Under the fire, his opponent could hardly escape from the fire.

    Yu Feiming had a good impression on di Ping. He was very good at hawk claw. He had to get a higher level after receiving the instruction of Di Ping. After upgrading to the second level, he chose the second level eagle claw.

    A pair of hawk claws can crack gold and gravel. His opponent is a swordsman. He locks the sword he splits. Then he grabs the breastplate with one claw and throws the person directly out of the arena.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    Several people fight are extremely fast and simple, some one move to solve, so that the audience can not enjoy watching.

    Zhu Tianlong of Chongshan island is the most attractive one. His Sabre technique is full of fire. Every knife is like Mars flying around. His opponent is also a barbarian who is famous for his defensive strength. However, he cried his father and his mother when he was blown up by several fire dragons. He directly raised his hand to surrender, causing a burst of laughter in the field.

    After all, most of the audience are infuriating people, and they are more or less exclusive of foreigners. Of course, we should cheer for the domestic people.

    This does not mean that foreigners are weak!

    When Di Ping saw several foreign strong players, he was no worse than these seeded players!

    One is called hailuk, tall and strong, with black hair and black eyes, but he can transform into a werewolf. Once he changes his body, his strength is very terrible. His strength, speed and defense increase exponentially. In the second round, his opponent is relatively strong. He directly turns into a werewolf and beats his opponent out of power.

    Leanne, a tall and handsome blonde, is a professional Paladin. He attacks the holy light with one hand, especially the holy light hammer, which smashes a shield soldier''s shield with one blow, and his mouth spits blood and flies out of the arena.

    Dolly, like a brown bear, is a big man more than two meters tall. He can transform into a King Kong brown bear. His body is as strong as steel and has great killing power. His two opponents are all patted into meat cakes by him, which is extremely violent.

    Hope, a sunny and handsome young man, was so fast that his opponent could not touch his shadow and was knocked out of the arena.

    Let Di Ping surprise is that this unexpectedly has a special blood: blood!

    It can''t be hidden under Diping''s exploration. However, the blood clan is not as terrible as the movie says. It''s just a special blood vessel. It has stronger recovery than ordinary people and can use blood to recover injuries. However, it can''t be used frequently, which will lead to blood mixing and unable to evolve. Moreover, there is no saying such as initial possession and virus infection. It''s just a blood skill and blood transformation Instead of drinking blood.

    What surprised dipin most was that there was also a dark mage, nidam, who had a terrible hand of dark magic. His opponent was blown away by his dark impact.

    Di Ping looked at these foreign strong men, but his heart was extremely strange. These legendary professions appeared, such as werewolves, light knights, vampires, and dark witches.

    He knew that these people had been passed on. When he went to the small world abroad before, he also found that the inheritance of the similar world was just a third-order sect. He didn''t care at all.

    The second round was also carried out very quickly, which ended in more than half an hour. This time, there were 346 people directly involved.

    The remaining 346 people will go to the third round and 173 players will be selected.

    However, no matter it is a failure or a success, as long as you can make a name and enter the venue for competition, there are rewards for those who can choose to practice a martial art. Many players are aiming at this.

    When you enter the third round, you can learn intermediate level martial arts or skills. Many people have already made a worthwhile trip.

    Can enter the third round has no weak, luck is not enough to support to go to the third round, can be said to be the master.

    It''s almost the same as the second level five!

    Qingfeng saw the people standing beside him. They were powerful. His heart was heavy. He had a premonition, or intuition. He was afraid that he could not pass the third round.

    In the third round, the atmosphere inside and outside the field completely exploded!

    This is another grand event following the new year''s party. All the mercenary guilds are full of people who come to watch the game. People from all bases are broadcasting the game with smart wristwatches.

    Shen Manshu''s task is much heavier now. She is not only responsible for the tasks of the communication department, but also in charge of the news network, including some activities and new year''s party.

    With her excellent eloquence, sweet voice, beautiful appearance and elegant temperament, she has become a fan in the eyes of many people.

    She was saying in a sweet voice, "dear audience, this is the third round of the battle. After two rounds of elimination, all the strong people are on stage now. I believe every field is a wonderful battle. The battle will start soon. We will try to wait for it."

    With Shen Manshu partner is a handsome young anchor Tian Yu, the voice is full of magnetism and inflammatory.

    "Can''t someone wait to see the goddess of thunder and lightning again, the most beautiful charisma of the head of mercenary in our shelter city?"

    "Yes There was a burst of cheers inside and outside the field.

    There was a barrage of bullets flying on the Internet. Now, 20000 smart watches have been sold. Almost all the professionals in the refuge city have one. The total number is more than 30000. This number is enough to support the heat on the network. It is no worse than the atmosphere inside.

    LAN Ruoyu is breathing, in fact, it''s more like a rest. She almost didn''t help. When she heard the cheers on the field, she immediately turned red, and her eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept to the figure on the most noble stand on the top floor.

    When she met with a bright eye light like stars, she was scared and hastened to take it back. Her pretty face was ruddy.

    This scene happened to be captured by the lens gathered on her body. Tian Yu immediately teased and said, "look, our lightning goddess is blushing!""Ouo..."

    the ruddy beauty of the blue rain makes a group of men more crazy, even more enthusiastic than when they just started fighting.

    Shen Manshu also saw it. She raised her eyes and glanced at the majestic figure on the grandstand on the top floor. She took a glance at her red lips and used the voice that only she could hear: "flirting with others!"

    And then it was hard to draw a few strokes on the paper, just like her mood at this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    The rest time was a little longer. It took half an hour!

    The battle just now was extremely fierce. Some people were close to each other and almost died together. Although they were rescued, they also needed time to rest.

    During the break time, some wonderful fighting scenes were replayed stereoscopically, and the whole scene was full of enthusiasm. Because the screening was different from the previous one, there was still a distance from God''s perspective before, and it was not enjoyable to watch.

    Now the broadcast is a direct panoramic display, even the details can be seen clearly, the skills are more gorgeous, and the battle is more intense.

    Half an hour later, all the players came on the stage. As soon as the scene changed, 172 players were randomly assigned into opponents and appeared in the arena.

    Only one female Archer had no opponent. When the archer was announced to enter the next round, she almost fainted.

    We should know that the cruelty really began when she got into the anchor. Shen Manshu was explaining the story. She said with a strong worry on her face: "Qingfeng, the first disciple of Longhu Mountain, level 2 and level 7, should be able to rank in the top 100. However, the opponent he matches is too unfavorable to him. I''m afraid that Qingfeng will be defeated this time!"

    Tian Yu said with a smile: "not necessarily, Barca''s strength is strong, but it''s not flexible enough. As long as Taoist priest Qingfeng can walk him with kite flying method, he will surely win!"

    "How can a little savage man defeat Taoist priest Qingfeng?"

    "Yes, Qingfeng Daofeng cuts him into a staff with your sharp sword in your hand!"

    "I think hang, this guy is not easy to deal with, Qingfeng is difficult!"

    "Fart! What''s the difficulty? It''s just a sword

    "What breeze is not clear wind? Move to my blue and blue arena and see who my goddess is fighting against!"

    "Yes, yes! Change quickly, who wants to see men fighting, what to see! "

    Tian Yugang finished, but the screen just like the rain pop-up subtitles, say anything.

    Shen Manshu had been concerned about LAN Ruoyu, and they were acquaintances, so he quickly said: "it seems that many people pay more attention to our lightning goddess. Let''s see who the lightning goddess is facing!"

    As soon as the picture changes, it is moved to the arena of blue rain. The picture is close, and it is directly displayed inside the arena.

    On the challenge arena, LAN Ruoyu stood with his hands on his back, and his sword on his back did not come out of his sheath. Facing him was a very handsome mage, dressed in a blue mage''s robe, with a gold staff in his hand. His hair was white and his hair was flowing.

    With an elegant and gentlemanly gesture, he bowed slightly, with a charming smile on his face, and said: "in Xiajiang Fei, the head of Rongcheng Feihong mercenary corps, I''m very glad to be able to fight with the young lady on the same stage. I don''t know if I''m lucky to meet you!"

    The other party is polite, blue if the rain is not good, too rude, so slightly a chin first way: "blue if rain, blue rain mercenary regiment head!"

    Jiang Fei''s eyebrows slightly picked at the smell of the speech, and said in surprise: "Miss LAN is the most beautiful head of mercenaries, the goddess of thunder and lightning, blue as rain!"

    Blue if rain face red again, hastily way: "this is blind pass on, should not be true!"

    "No, no, No.... Miss LAN is so sorry. Miss LAN is absolutely worthy of the beauty of the country, the beauty of the fish and the wild geese, the lotus of the clear water, and the name of the goddess." Jiang Fei''s eyes with infatuation, as if really for the blue if the rain''s face.

    Although LAN Ruoyu saw more and had immunity, Jiang Fei boasted highly of her sense of propriety without slightness. She had to blush and say, "Mr. Jiang praised me wrongly."

    Jiang Fei looked at LAN Ruoyu affectionately and said, "Miss LAN, I really can''t carry out this competition. Otherwise, I''ll give up! I really can''t handle Miss LAN! "

    LAN Ruoyu hurriedly said, "no! Mr. Jiang, don''t be so kind. Please don''t be merciful to the war for a while! "

    "This..." Jiang Fei hesitated for a while and then said in some embarrassment: "Miss LAN, regardless of the outcome of the battle, if, Jiangfei hopes to become friends with Miss LAN!"

    Blue if the rain nodded and said, "yes!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    At this time, the venue and the network have been disorderly set.

    "Shameless, the boy is trying to cheat our family with his clever language and style."

    "Jiang Fei, I know him. He is the second uncle''s son of my cousin''s nephew and brother-in-law of my cousin''s next door village. He can deceive ignorant girls!"

    "Yes, yes, yes... I know that he once cheated on the 60 year old widow in our village. He is the most hateful man with a beast''s heart!"

    "My blue, wake up! This son of tortoise is not a good thing. Don''t be fooled

    "No way... I can''t stand it. Don''t stop me. I''ll flatten his dog face!"

    On the Internet, the screen is almost covered by the screen. The stands are full of curses. However, at the beginning of the battlefield, we can''t hear the outside voice. Otherwise, Jiang Fei doesn''t know whether he will vomit blood.

    Looking at Jiang Fei''s information, Tian Yu said with a puzzled look: "Jiang Fei, a professional mage, is good at wind magic. He ranks second in the Chengdu mercenary Corps. He has seen many beauties. He should not be so infatuated with LAN Ruoyu."

    Shen Manzhu stares at Jiang Fei tightly. After a moment, he says, "if you have nothing to do, pay attention to him. If you are not a traitor, you will steal. I''m afraid that LAN Ruoyu will suffer."

    "What do you say?"

    Tian Yu''s puzzled way.

    "When!"

    At this time, a bell, the game officially began!

    "If you can''t go down, you can die for me."

    Barcelona, who had been eager to try, heard the order of the start of the game, and roared like a giant bear. The mace with the wind roared down to the breeze.

    Feel the strong wind pressure, the breeze eyes half squint, suddenly the body moved, "Tiangang step, foot eight pole!"

    The body a measure, flashed over the attack, in the hand long sword straight stabbed Barca right muscle!

    Bang! The sword point made a dull sound on Barca''s body, but there was only a long and thin wound, like a nail cut with only a little skin broken!

    Boom! However, Barca smashed his mace on the ground, and the stone splashed in the arena, which shocked the whole arena.

    Barca looked at the scar on his right muscle, and suddenly said with a wild smile: "ha ha... Boy, my rock body has reached the seventh level. Unless you are a second-class strong weapon, otherwise you can''t break my defense!"

    Then he ran after him with a mace and roared, "you''ll die for me!"

    Qingfeng tried out the strength of Barcelona with a sword, and knew that hard work was not enough. He dodged the attack and then swam around the field, not at all against Barcelona.

    Barca''s strength is big, but the speed is his dead end. He can''t catch up with Qingfeng at all. He screams in the back and brandishes a mace crazily to attack Qingfeng.

    The whole arena was a disaster. It was smashed by Barcelona as if it had been bombed by artillery. There were gravel and pits everywhere. The wind was moving in it. It was very hard for me to step on a stone and slip.

    "The Earth Dragon breaks!"

    All of a sudden, Barca roared, a stick fell, huge energy erupted from the arena, like a volcanic eruption, the ground cracked, a strong seismic wave rushed to the breeze.

    LAN Ruoyu and Jiang Fei stand opposite each other. Jiang Fei seems to have no intention of doing anything with his staff. The other arena has already started, and they are still facing each other.

    Jiang Fei said apologetically: "Miss LAN, let''s go! If I go down directly, I will be afraid of being laughed at by my brothers! "

    LAN Ruoyu hesitated for a while. Although she wanted to make a move, Jiang Fei''s attitude was so sincere that she stretched out her neck to wait for treatment. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    She never shows mercy to anyone who has ulterior motives or is frivolous to her. However, Jiang Fei has always been polite and makes it difficult for her to start.

    "Well, let''s do it at the same time."

    Blue as rain.

    Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, let''s depend on Miss LAN. I''ll ask Miss LAN to be merciful."

    Blue if rain way: "same!"

    "Good! I''ll call one, two, three! At three, let''s do it together Jiang Fei nodded.

    "Yes!"

    Blue as rain.

    At this time, the screen is almost full of bullets.

    "My silly blue! How can you be sold and help people with money? "

    "Jiang Xiaoer, if you dare to play Yin, I''ll dig your ancestral grave!"

    "Thunder goddess, you must hold on! Don''t be fooled

    In the stands, they scolded everything. Some people were so excited that they had to jump down to find Jiang Fei.

    At this time, di Ping sat in the grandstand and saw it clearly. He had a slight smile. LAN Ruoyu''s name is not small now, and there are so many fans.

    He clearly knew that although Jiang Fei was sincere, his heart was always calm, just like the lake without waves. If he was really moved by blue rain, his heart would never be like this.

    But he will not remind LAN Ruoyu that this is the challenge arena, this is what she has to experience, and only he can solve it by himself!Jiang Fei nodded, and then said casually, "I''m going to start, a...

    then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    "One..." Jiang Fei called to one. Suddenly, he was loose, and his body was tense in an instant. Suddenly, he pushed to his hand. His face was ferocious and roared: "random blade storm!"

    Boom! With a sound of vibration in the air, countless wind blades rush towards the blue rain like a tornado storm. The ground of the challenge arena is torn by the wind blade, and the gravel is rolled by the storm with the wind howling. The momentum is amazing.

    This sudden scene shocked everyone, and countless people jumped to their feet. No one thought that Jiang Fei, who was graceful and gentle just now, suddenly launched a move. Moreover, it was the most powerful killing move. Such an attack would be very difficult to deal with even if it was prepared. What''s more, it was a sudden attack.

    "Shameless!"

    "Mean!"

    "Shit!"

    After reaction, countless people pointed to the angry voice to drink and scold.

    Jiang Fei''s face was full of ferocious roars:

    "blue if rain, who do you think you are? Do you really think you are a celestial being? I''ll fall in love with you. Die for me

    In the blink of an eye, the violent storm attacked tens of meters away, and rolled toward the blue rain. The blue rain seemed to be scared and dumb, and stood still. This scene made everyone anxious.

    "Thunder goddess, get away from me!"

    "Ah! Get out of the way

    "No! My blue.... "

    countless people are full of horror, some of them are timid and almost want to close their eyes and dare not look down at the tragic situation. Some people are even more excited and faint.

    "Big sister... Boss!"

    He Miao and Guan Yue, who watched the battle in the stands, all screamed in horror.

    At this moment, time seems to be still, everything changes slowly, a panic worried face, and a full of ferocious smile, are clearly visible, all eyes are in that terrible random blade storm, like a storm dragon roaring toward the blue rain.

    When everyone thought that lanruoyu was finished, it was just then that lanruoyu moved, and she held her hand on the sword handle.

    Bang! A clear sound of sword.

    "Lei Guang Yuan Qi chop!"

    A clear voice sounded, and the whole arena suddenly lit up, and a fierce sword spirit rose into the sky.

    Boom! A dazzling thunder burst out, and the white sword light flashed by. The terrible storm was split in two. The storm rushed to both sides and hit the shield, causing a ripple.

    But Lei Guangjian seems to have broken through the space limit. In a flash, he reaches Jiang Fei''s face. The cold sword reflects a proud face, but the next moment it turns into extreme fear!

    Poof!

    A sharp blade into the body rings, the sword light passes through the body, the thunder light dissipates, and the two figures stand opposite each other.

    Everyone looked silly. They opened their mouths one by one and couldn''t make any sound. Even on the Internet, it was quiet at this time. It seemed that everyone didn''t know what happened. The feeling of closing their eyes was wrong. When they opened their eyes, they immediately gave out a cry of alarm.

    Jiang Fei''s face was pale, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, "you... How could you... Could... Block my talent skills!"

    LAN Ruoyu holds a blue sword. The sword has passed through Jiang Fei''s chest. She looks at Jiang Fei and says, "I''ve never lived on my face to this day!"

    "You can''t stop me if you don''t have such a strong sword skill!" Jiang Fei''s mouth has been gushing blood, with reluctance in the eyes, looking at the blue rain hard way.

    "Maybe." Blue rain light smile.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Then he was ready to pull out his sword. Suddenly, Jiang Fei grasped the long sword, and his sharp blade immediately cut off his palm. But he didn''t care. He looked at LAN Ruoyu with a longing in his eyes. He asked with difficulty: "can... No, sue me, your sword... Skill... Came!"

    LAN Ruoyu was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect Jiang Fei to suddenly ask this question. Her eyes involuntarily swept to the sky, and her face hesitated. But looking at Jiang Fei''s eager and sincere eyes, she gently approached yijiangfei and said a word with a voice that only two people could hear.

    Jiang Fei was stunned, and then suddenly burst into laughter. "So it is... Ha ha... I didn''t lose to you. I''m willing to lose to him!"

    Then he suddenly backed back, poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person slowly fell down.

    Immediately someone rushed to set the stage, the people were lifted down for treatment, but they didn''t save it. The heart has been broken by the blue rain lightning energy.

    This is not the first one to die in the arena. So far, more than ten people have died in the arena.

    This battle is a fight between life and death. If you want to stimulate blood, you can''t be too kind. This is what dipin asked to turn off the death protection. Fighting with the mutant beast, no one will protect you.

    At this time, the stands and the network has been chaotic set, countless people in the anxious asked: "what she said!"

    "Where did she come from? If anyone hears me, tell me. I''m so anxious"Who knows, I must have got it from somewhere!"

    A crowd howled, but Shen Manshu raised his head and looked at the figure above. His mouth was curled, and he murmured in a sour voice: "big radish with flower heart!"

    "Sister Shen, what do you say?"

    Tian Yu looks at Shen Manshu and asks.

    Shen Manshu hastily covered up his hair and said, "nothing! Let''s broadcast another arena quickly

    Liu Bingyu, who was sitting next to Diping, gave Di Ping a bad look and said, "the city Lord, you are really pitiful for your sweetness and kindness!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Di Ping didn''t answer. He touched his nose awkwardly. Just now, LAN Ruoyu looked up in the eyes. Maybe Liu Bingyu also saw it.

    It''s true that he gave LAN Ruoyu the martial arts skills, including the cultivation techniques of LAN Ruoyu.

    Just now others were worried, but only he didn''t worry. First, he knew that LAN Ruoyu''s strength was much higher than Jiang Fei''s, and he had confidence in the martial arts and skills he had given LAN Ruoyu.

    Sometimes the strength can''t be leveled by sneaking attack. If you don''t reach that level, you will never understand. There is no sneak attack, only strength is not good.

    Jiang Fei''s strength has reached level 2 and level 8, and his strength is not bad, but his potential, talent and martial arts are all poor. LAN Ruoyu is too far away.

    So his defeat is inevitable!

    On the other side of the challenge arena, Qingfeng just jumped up. Unexpectedly, Barca would suddenly use his talent skills. The energy erupted like a volcano under his feet. The breeze could not hide himself.

    "Sword shield!"

    He suddenly drank, and the sword in his hand suddenly struck out, forming an arc-shaped shield in front of the sword.

    Boom! The broken stone, like a earthworm, burst into the sky and hit the sword air shield. The sword air shield broke in an instant, and the strong force sent the breeze out more than ten meters away.

    "Try to split the world!"

    At this time, Barca roared, leaped tens of meters away, and the mace in his hand hit the breeze.

    Qingfeng man saw the wolf toothed stick which was smashed by the force in the air and felt the violent power. His face also changed. He didn''t care that the Earth Dragon''s chest was stuffy just now, so he rushed out with a sword.

    "Sword swing!"

    The sword is like a snake, and suddenly points on the mace.

    When! The sword was bent like willow branches and bam by powerful forces! The sword stretched straight, and the breeze whirled back in the air.

    "Run there!" Barca''s fighting consciousness is extremely strong and slow. Seeing that the breeze is taking advantage of the force to swing away, he roars and his body suddenly rushes out to catch up with Qingfeng.

    "Come down for me... Hoo!" The wolf toothed stick swept to the breeze with the wind in his hand. The breeze did not expect Barcelona to react so quickly, so he quickly blocked the sword to block it.

    When! The sword was bent, and the mace hit Qingfeng''s chest armor. Suddenly, Qingfeng was like a broken line. The kite was smashed dozens of meters away. As soon as the man landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Qingfeng''s face turned pale, and the breastplate was smashed and changed. There were several Wolf teeth marks on it.

    "Boy, I''ll see you run there!"

    Now, after hundreds of attacks, Barca had been panting for a long time, and finally hurt the breeze. He was willing to give up, forced a breath, roared again, and swept with a mace in his hand.

    "In a flash!"

    Qingfeng can''t wipe the blood on his mouth. He murmured, and his body turned into a light and shadow. He passed the wolf toothed stick, and there was a dull hum in the air.

    When Qingfeng appeared 30 meters away, his right muscle armor had been torn, revealing a piece of skin, and the three blood red wounds were like the claws of a wolf.

    "Kill!"

    Barcelona''s eyes flash with joy, step out again to catch up.

    The breeze turns back and turns his sword around him. He steps in the sky like a clever flying swallow. He spins around Barca. The sword in his hand can be picked, plucked, or swung. His sword technique is not hard to meet with Barca.

    The wind was in a very bad state. The blood almost dyed the right body red, and his face was extremely pale, but he was still supporting.

    At this time, many audiences began to cheer for the breeze. As you can see, he has reached the limit and is supported by a force.

    "Sister Shen, can Taoist priest Qingfeng win in your eyes?"

    During the live broadcast, Tian Yu asked Shen Manshu with a worried face.

    Shen Manshu shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say, both of them have reached the limit. Then Barca''s pace has begun to be unstable. Now what we''re fighting for is the will to see who sticks to the end."

    "Qingfeng is sure to win. This stupid bear is dying!"

    "That''s right. Do you think he''s panting like a wolf dog?"

    "Ha ha... Don''t say it''s true. I have to keep a memory of it!"

    There are all kinds of things said on the barrage, some joking and some scolding. They all support Qingfeng, but there are also rational people.

    "The result is not easy to say, Qingfeng is injured and bleeding too much. If Barca can stop, don''t chase hard, and completely consume Qingfeng!"

    By this time, many grandstands have already ended. Before that, some of the great masters that Diping was optimistic about ended early like blue rain.

    Even Feng Lingzi has already defeated his opponent and looks at the challenge arena of Qingfeng with worry on his face.

    "Boy, don''t run, just know how to hide. Come and fight with Barcelona for 300 rounds!" Barcelona once again failed, he gasped, while waving a mace, angry pursuit of the breeze.

    "Good! As you wish, Lingyan whirls

    All of a sudden, the fresh wind burst out. Suddenly, the body swept forward, like a swallow, whirled backward, and rushed toward Barca. The speed was as fast as the wind, and the sword in the hand was like a cold star.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Barcelona that thought of the breeze will suddenly return to attack, he quickly want to change the move, will swing the mace back.

    It''s just that he ignored it. He''s not in full swing!

    He had already reached the limit. He was completely supported by ideas. He was scratched countless times by the Qingfeng sword to the wound. Although not fatal, he also had a lot of blood flowing.

    His mace was heavy and almost unable to move. It was recovered in a hurry, but it was too late. The sword was already in front of him.

    "Rock gold body!"

    A burst of drinking, Barca''s body suddenly appeared faint gold, he was ready to take the blow.

    "I''ll break my golden body, too!"

    All of a sudden, the sword in Qingfeng''s hand was suddenly shocked. It turned into gold in an instant, as if it were plated with a layer of gold.

    When the dark mage lidam saw the color change of his sword, he immediately said coldly, "Barca is over!"

    When! The sound of metal collision sounded, the next moment, the sharp blade into the sound of flesh, the sword broke through the golden body, straight into the heart of Barcelona!

    Ah! Barcelona seems to be unable to believe, lenglengleng looked at the long sword, suddenly he roared, a mace will hit the breeze, Qingfeng at this time has also been out of strength, the final blow has been his full strength.

    Bang! The wind is like a broken kite, blood spurting in the air.

    Poof! When the sword left, the blood gushed from Barca''s chest, but he fell down slowly on his back.

    The two figures rush to the arena and carry them down for treatment. It depends on who can survive!

    However, dipin really saw that Barca''s heart had been punctured and could not be rescued. Although Qingfeng had broken many bones and his internal organs were seriously damaged, as long as the treatment was timely, he would not die.

    To live is to win, Qingfeng also broke into the top 100, but he can''t participate in the later competition. It''s the limit to go to this with his strength!

    Up to now, there are almost all the contestants of level 2 and above on the stage, except for a lucky female archer.

    Of course, he is not the only one who is lucky. There are only 87 people present, less than 100 people. From the second round, the jury selected 13 strong ones and rose to 100 places.

    These people have already died, but suddenly re elected, suddenly excited can not help themselves, happiness always comes too suddenly.

    But in this group of people, Li Yan stands out. He rushes to the second round. Unfortunately, he meets Zhao Yang, the first expert in Yangcheng, and is cut off by Zhao Yang with two knives.

    This makes him very depressed, his strength is not weak, but in the face of Zhao Yang, he simply can not play out, Zhao Yang speed is too fast.

    To re-enter the top 100, he made up his mind to rush into the top 50 anyway. The reward of the top 50 was too enviable.

    A second-class weapon is worth three or four thousand crystal coins. If he has the money to buy it, if he can have a second-class weapon, his strength will be higher.

    The fourth round of competition, also in the rest half an hour after the start!

    LAN Ruoyu, Lei Bing and others are still marching forward. Almost all of them take three or two moves to solve their opponents. It''s really strong, not a little bit. Fortunately, these people don''t collide with each other, otherwise it''s really going to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.

    However, this round of wind spirit son luck came to an end, he is on the bear warrior dolly.

    This guy is the most bloody and cruel. Although Feng Lingzi''s sword skills are as good as gods and his skills are changeable, his sword skills in Yuanqi state are even more proficient.

    When he hurt dolly with several cuts of vitality, Dolly became furious in an instant. He turned into a giant bear with a height of more than four meters. His defense was invincible. His vitality was chopped directly on him. He wanted to fly a kite, but the bear was so fast that he couldn''t fly it. Finally, he was patted out of the arena with one hand.

    If he didn''t react quickly and was caught by the giant bear, it might not be as simple as spitting blood. With Dolly''s method, it was directly smashed into a meat pie.

    Dezheng and Xingchi, however, defeated their opponents and were promoted successfully. Their fighting skills were not a little better than those of the same rank. They must be different from those of more than ten years'' Kung Fu background. Under the same strength, the fighting skills often play a decisive role!

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyes fell on a female mage who was dressed in a wizard''s robe, with a mage''s cap on her head, half of her face, and a mask on her face.

    At first, the mage didn''t get his attention, and there was no abnormality in using magic in the previous three battles.

    But now the opponent''s strength has become stronger, her strength has gradually shown.

    Her opponent is a sneaker. She is not tall, but she is very fast. She is also level 2 and level 8. She is gifted with wind speed. She is like a ghost in the arena.

    Her several magic arts failed to repel it. Instead, she was close to her. At the critical moment, the energy fluctuation she broke out attracted dipin''s attention. It was the lightning element.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    Know that ray is the top talent!

    The awakened are also unique among the awakes. It is obvious that they are rare. Generally, the level of the talent potential will not be bad.

    Under the exploration of dipine, all information was not hidden. He was surprised to find that the girl was indeed a S-level potential, a talent for thunder explosion.

    Di Ping God knew a sweep, suddenly the eyes of the accident, this girl is a beauty, the appearance is not blue if rain, the body is also tall, the curve is beautiful, to say difference, is not blue if rain so cold, the line on the face is more soft, and the girl''s face is always hanging a layer of light sadness.

    "Bingyu, who is that wizard, has any specific information?"

    Diping pointed to the mage in the arena to ask Eve.

    Bingyu nodded and began to query on the watch. She reported in a moment later: "it was found that the mage was xingziyi, 25 years old, from Kyoto, level 2, level 8, and was born of natural thunder explosion. She was from Kyoto Research Institute and Ph.D. of identity biology. It is analyzed that she is probably a secret training expert of the Ministry of military and political affairs!"

    "Second level eight?"

    "No!" said Di Ping! She is now a second-order and nine! "

    "When everyone signs up, they have scanned, will she hide her strength!"

    Liu Bingyu suspected the voice.

    "No, she should have just broken through!" "It seems that the military and Political Department is not idle. I said that how Kyoto didn''t send people to compete, and had already secretly cultivated a master!"

    "What does the military and Political Department mean by doing this?"

    Liu Bingyu asked in a puzzled way.

    "It''s just about trying to knock on the mountain and shock the tiger. It''s for the seven bases!" Di Ping light way.

    "Xingziyi!" Suddenly, Diping frowned, repeated the name, suddenly he looked at him and said, "Bingyu, Xing this surname is not much!"

    "Very few, Xing surname may be in the country of inflammation but more than 1000!"

    Liu Bingyu said frowning.

    "As you say... Xingziyi... Xingzida... Bingyu, can you tell me if they will know each other?"

    "And then, suddenly, deeping asked with great interest.

    Liu Bingyu was also surprised to hear words, and smiled: "it is possible, I don''t know that it should be of the same generation!"

    "Dida is not here, and I haven''t come to watch the event today?" he said

    Liu Bingyu smiled: "xingzida is now in charge of Fuwen department. How can he be free to come here, the course is in a tense time recently!"

    "Oh!" Dipine nodded and took back his divine knowledge.

    "Would you like to contact him and ask?"

    Liubingyu laughs.

    "Good!" said dipine! Just contact me! " Suddenly he smiled happily on his face and said, "I wonder... Is it possible that they are brothers and sisters. If so, Zheng Guohua''s hair will be lost again!"

    Liu Bingyu was a daze first, then puffed up and laughed. He said: "you are bad..." br >

    then they look at each other and laugh at the same time. EVA stands behind the two and smiles on her face.

    Doodle... The watch calls, thinking of several times this only connected, xingzida appears in the picture.

    Xingzi, 23, a hero, is a sunny man. However, after the last half of the year''s training, Xingzi has become a director of the first department, managing 5600 students and more than ten Fuwen teachers. His temperament has been cultivated, less childish and more calm and experienced.

    Xingzida asked with a smile on his face: "director Liu, what do you want to tell me?"

    Liu Bingyu smiled: "how can''t you be OK, now become director, the style also up!"

    Xingzida finally showed a hint of shame belonging to the young man: "Sister Liu, you also tease me, this is not in the lecture! You can''t get angry if you don''t switch over for a while

    "I''ll ask you something, please!" Liubingyu smiled at the way of color.

    Xingzida saw liubingyu expression know that it should be something, hurry also straight way: "Sister Liu you said!"

    Liubingyu nodded: "Zida, I asked you, do you know a girl named xingziyi?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    "What!" Xingzida suddenly exclaimed, and looked at Liu Bingyu with a look of excitement and asked, "Sister Liu, did you just say that Xing Ziyi, purple purple, clothes are clothes?"

    Liu Bingyu looked at xingzida and said, "yes, it''s xingziyi, a girl, 25 years old!"

    Xingzida froze for a moment. After a moment, he seemed to come back to his senses, but his tears suddenly burst down, "that''s... That''s my... Sister!"

    Liu Bingyu and di Ping look at each other. There is something strange in their eyes. Diping touches his nose, and his mouth can be called iron mouth divinity. His casual talk has come true.

    Xing Zida looked at Liu Bingyu excitedly and said, "Sister Liu, she is there, my sister is there?"

    Liu Bingyu looked up at di Ping, and di Ping nodded. She said to Xingzi Da, "come to the arena!"

    "Good!" Xingzi Da even forgot to close his watch. It seemed that after saying a few words in a hurry, people started to run.

    Liu Bingyu shook her head and turned off the communication. Then she looked at di Ping and said, "Lord, what should I do now?"

    What Di Ping said before was good, but now he is hesitant. As soon as he looks at his equipment, he knows that he must have been cultivated by Zheng Guohua. If he wants to come over, he is afraid Zheng Guohua will not agree with him. However, he waved his hand and said, "you first arrange for them to meet, and then look at the meaning of xingziyi. If she is willing to come to the shelter City, I will solve it!"

    "Good!" Liu Bingyu nodded, then got up and went out of the private room. A special guard immediately followed him outside.

    Now, several key personnel in the city have been protected by special guards!

    Di Ping looked at the challenge arena. Up to now, most of the arena has been over. Almost half of the arena has ended the battle in a few minutes. Some of them can almost see the end of a move. Only some of them are still fighting.

    Li Yan''s opponent this time is also a mage named Du Yuanlong. He is the first expert in Feicheng. He is also a local mage. It is just a little restraining him, the ice mage.

    What makes people laugh and laugh is that both of them are from Feicheng, but they become opponents. The probability is very high. When the audience hears the host''s report of their origins, they immediately give a knowing laugh,

    first, they use basic skills to bombard each other. They throw a water arrow, an earth cone, an ice cone, and a stone bullet Come on, I''ll try.

    Some of the audience who pay attention to the fight in the arena are almost asleep. It''s a martial arts contest. It''s just a passing house. On the Internet, there are barrages of bullets flying around. Even Tian Yu and Shen Manshu are making fun of each other.

    However, the two people tried for a while, and gradually began to move real!

    "Falling stone technique!"

    Du Yuanlong drank softly and waved his staff. A huge stone the size of a stone cone fell from the sky and hit Li Yan. The strong wind pressure scattered the dust on the ground.

    "Flash step!"

    Li Yan drank softly, and his steps flashed rapidly. His body was as fast as a civet cat. He shot ten meters away in an instant.

    Boom! The huge stone falls on the ground, and the arena is shocked. The ground is broken and the gravel is flying.

    "Chain ice arrow!"

    In the air, Li Yan threw his talents and skills to Du Yuanlong. Dozens of ice arrows were fired at Du Yuanlong like random arrows, blocking his escape space.

    With a wave of Du Yuanlong''s staff, "earth wall technique!" A pile of earth walls burst out of the ground, bang bang, Bang... The ice arrow hit the wall and the mud splashed. The ice arrow even penetrated into the wall like a real arrow, but it failed to break through.

    Boom! The wall broke and the ice arrow disappeared. Du Yuanlong''s face suddenly changed. Li Yan waved his staff again and turned a little towards himself. Suddenly, a storm came out of thin air. Ice crystals whirled in the storm like sharp blades, making a piercing sound.

    "Ice crystal storm!"

    This is the professional skill of elemental mage, which is extremely powerful. It is the most important group attack skill of water mage.

    "Crazy sand and flying stone!"

    Du Yuanlong did not show weakness, and sent out the exclusive attack skill of earth element mage. Suddenly, the wind howled and rushed to the ice crystal storm like a sandstorm.

    This is the strength of the early mage profession. They can attract the energy of heaven and earth to launch attacks. Compared with soldiers, they have congenital advantages. How can second-order soldiers send out such terrible attack power, unless it is abnormal like dipin.

    Boom! When the two storms collide, it seems that there is an explosion. The violent force bursts out in a hundred meters space, and both Li Yan and Du Yuanlong are shaken out at the same time.

    The two men fell to the ground, but they both withdrew more than ten steps in a row, and Li Yan obviously withdrew a few steps more than Du Yuanlong, and there was a blood thread in the corner of his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    Du Yuanlong patted the dust on his head. His eyes exploded. He looked at Li Yan and said in a deep voice, "you make me angry. You will be miserable."

    "Ground stabbing!"

    Said suddenly a step toward, hands suddenly toward a push, a few stabs from the earth.

    Li Yan leaped up four or five meters high and avoided the sharp stab more than two meters high. His magic stab bit by bit wanted to jump over the range of more than 30 meters.

    "Earth force field!"

    All of a sudden, Du Yuanlong drank, and the dust of the whole arena suddenly fell like a few visible to the naked eye, as if there was a powerful force pressing it to the ground.

    Li Yan''s body as if he had just jumped up was pulled by someone. He fell down and hit the sharp stab. His face suddenly changed, and his staff suddenly pointed down, "ice shield skill!" An ice sheet appeared under him.

    Bang! Li Yan with the ice sheet heavily hit the ground thorn, the ground thorn and the ice sheet were all broken in an instant, and he hit the ground.

    Poof! Li Yan''s blood spurted out. He felt that his internal organs were shaken as if he were going to be broken. When his head hit the ground, he was even more likely to see Venus.

    As soon as he was about to get up, a strong gravity came down again, and his whole body instantly fell on the ground again.

    Du Yuanlong, who was murderous, came and looked at Li Yan, who was lying on the ground. The voice was cold. "Woodlouse is woodlouse. Can you climb up the table and become a dish?"

    Li Yan suddenly looked up at Du Yuanlong, and roared angrily, "shut up, I didn''t lose!"

    He wanted to get up, and a strong force was pressing him. Li Yan''s body was full of momentum, and his blood vessels were like dragons, as if they were going to burst open. "Open them for me!" A city roars, Li Yan unexpectedly stands up!

    Bang! As soon as he got up, Du Yuanlong waved his staff and slapped a clay claw on his body, and then he fell again on the ground. Li Yan once again spat out blood.

    "Feicheng No.1 master deserves the reputation. Although Li Yan''s strength is good, he is still a little worse than Du Yuanlong. I''m afraid he can''t turn it over!" Anchor Tian Yu said with emotion.

    Shen Manshu also said: "Li Yan was defeated by money. If he had the full support of Du Yuanlong''s Feicheng army, the result would be reversed today."

    "Money is also part of strength!"

    Tian Yu said suddenly.

    A barrage of bullets on the screen, all agree, it seems that many people feel the same way!

    "Admit defeat or not!"

    Du Yuanlong looked at Li Yan who was still struggling and asked in a cold voice.

    "No... admit defeat!"

    Li Yan''s eyes were bloodshot, and the sweat on his forehead fell like rain. His palm, which supported the ground, was covered with bloodstains. He kept himself from lying down.

    Bang! Du Yuanlong stepped on his back, Li Yan just rose a little bit and was hit on the ground again. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the ground gravel was dyed red.

    Li Jiayan''s anxious cry of sweating on the stand made him give up, but his voice could not penetrate into the arena space.

    "Admit defeat or not!"

    Du Yuanlong shook his feet again and asked in a cold voice.

    "No... recognize!" Li Yan''s Qi and blood are surging, like a river and a dragon, boom! All of a sudden, a strong momentum broke out, which took Du Yuanlong earthquake back a step.

    Li Yan broke through the limit and reached level 2 and level 8. Under this condition, he and Du Yuanlong had the same strength as Du Yuanlong.

    Du Yuanlong''s face changed, and he gave me a violent drink. His upgrade also gave me a defeat. He suddenly took a step forward and said, "the earth force field will explode to me!"

    Boom! A strong force broke out. Li Yan''s body just ready to stand up was impacted by a powerful force, and instantly flew out of the challenge arena!

    Li Yan was standing on the ground one by one in the air. Seeing that he had arrived at the stage, his face suddenly turned pale, and he finally failed.

    He stood there stupidly, the whole person seems to be out of his wits, he can''t believe, give him a chance, let him waste again!

    He looked up to the most conspicuous stand on the top floor, and saw the dim and majestic figure sitting in another space. He seemed to see the disappointment in his eyes.

    For a time, the momentum of his body was fading rapidly, the realm was crumbling, and it seemed that he would fall at any time.

    "Failure is not terrible, what is terrible is the loss of courage to stand up!"

    At this time, a sound like the big Lu of a Hong Zhong was ringing in his ear, which immediately woke him up. His momentum quickly recovered and soon stabilized.

    He suddenly looked up at the sky, then knelt down and respectfully kowtowed. After standing up again, his face had regained the previous indifference and self-confidence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    At the end of the fourth round of competition, the top 50 was born. Each of these 50 people can get a second-class weapon.

    You should know that the cheapest second-class weapons are more than 3000 crystal coins, which can''t be bought by ordinary professions. Only some large mercenary regiments or large bases can have the courage to give one or two masters a piece and a half.

    Di Ping a reward is 50, let all bases for it!

    Of course, many bases send the best people to participate in the competition, not just for the best weapons. For example, the seven bases can still afford to buy them. They are all aiming at the mysterious place where they can go up quickly to the third level.

    And some people are aiming for the top ten prize!

    The first place can get a Book of the best cultivation skills of the yuan Qi State, the second place can get a Book of the best martial arts, the third can get a third-order weak weapon, the fourth can get a third-order armor, the fifth can get a second-order horse, the sixth place can get ten second-class forged Yuan pills, which can condense the quality of vitality, the seventh place can get a second-class space bag, and the eighth place can get two One level magic barracks, the ninth place can get a second-order top class armor, the tenth place can get a bottle of primary awakening potion.

    Especially the best skill of Yuanqi state, even the seven bases are greedy. You can''t buy it with money.

    However, di Ping didn''t put it out at all, and he only released the strong quality skill.

    As the saying goes, cats teach tigers, but they can''t teach them how to climb trees!

    Although Di Ping wanted to help everyone, it was unrealistic. Through various previous events, he had already understood that sometimes the more precious things the better. Sometimes, when they become Chinese cabbage, they may not get everyone''s approval.

    Moreover, he must ensure that the shelter city has always been far ahead of the position, which is forced by current events. If the strength of some bases now exceeds that of the refuge City, it will soon be difficult for the shelter city to be peaceful again.

    This is the truth that we are not afraid of thieves but afraid of thieves.

    Through this competition, he released one or two things, which would not affect the overall situation, but only the state of vitality. The more skills he got, the greater the gap would be. Now he did not care about the state of vitality. For example, dragon and tiger mountain already had excellent skills. Now there is no need to control them.

    The fifth round is not a challenge contest!

    If we want to have a cold challenge arena, we can''t finish the 50 person round in two days!

    The competition system was changed directly. Fifty people randomly entered a map. Each of them had a number plate, and one score for each card. When the time came, the score was ranked according to the score.

    Fifty people enter the stadium, and as soon as the picture changes, 50 people will appear randomly on a map.

    This is a canyon area. The canyon is a long strip, 50 Li Long and more than 10 Li wide. In the valley, there are mountains, stone forests, forests, streams, lakes, and green space. It is a complex terrain. If fifty people spill into the canyon, they really can''t find each other.

    But don''t worry. Once the token enters 200 meters, it will light up. Moreover, you can''t take down the tag. As soon as you take it off, you will lose your qualification and leave the competition space.

    So if you want to hide, you can''t hide. You can only fight.

    If blue rain opened his eyes, found himself standing on the side of a stream, the stream gurgling, issued a subtle sound of Hua Hua, toward the distance flow.

    There are dense forests on both sides, and only a dozen people with strong trees can carry them here. At first sight, there are thousands of years old trees. In the distance, there are mountains stretching for thousands of miles without knowing the end.

    A gust of wind, flowers, air pleasant!

    Lanruoyu inhaled her nose, and her eyes flashed a bit of intoxication. It was really fragrant.

    This is not the first time that he has entered the simulation space of the arena, but every time he feels as if it is real. He has a real sense of smell and touch. She really can''t make out whether it is true or not.

    It''s cool to paddle under the water!

    LAN Ruoyu suddenly wants to wash his face with water, because it feels so comfortable.

    But just then she found that the sign on her chest lit up, flashing, and faster and faster!

    "Someone''s coming!"

    Blue if rain know, this is someone close to her, shake off the water, slowly stand up, look to the people running.

    A few seconds later, the leaves moved, and a group of 25-6-year-old young men in short armour appeared.

    "Goddess of thunder and lightning!"

    When he saw the blue rain, he was stunned and then screamed. Then he turned and ran to the jungle. The speed was faster than before.

    If blue rain also did not chase, she instead some want to laugh, when was he so frightening!

    Instead of looking for her opponent, she sat on the side of the stream and practiced. It was better to wait for work with ease than to waste time.

    Ten minutes later, all of a sudden, the originally dim tag flashed again. Blue rain stood up slowly this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    Bang!

    A white figure shot out of the jungle like a gust of wind and hit the ground, leaving grass flying in disorder.

    Lei Bing, carrying a long and narrow Yanling sword, landed on the ground. Seeing that the man a hundred meters away was LAN Ruoyu, he was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "it''s the goddess of thunder and lightning!"

    "Fight or not!"

    Blue if the rain is not nonsense at all, coldly looking at Lei Bing, spewing words like ice, the momentum on the body also slowly rises.

    "Er!" Lei Bing''s expression is a shock, how he can be regarded as the five view is correct, heroic and a little handsome, did not expect blue if rain is not a little face, but he Lei Bing is also a proud person.

    Bang! With a snap of his fingers, the electric sparks between his fingers burst out, sending out countless electric arcs. With a trace of strong sense of war on his face, Lei Bing looked at LAN Ruoyu and said, "now is not the time. I will learn the wind color of thunder and lightning goddess in the decisive battle!"

    Said a smile, a flash, re-enter the jungle, quickly away!

    Blue if rain looking at the figure of Lei Bing leaving, eyes some dignified!

    Lei Bing''s pressure on her is unprecedented. She is also a talent of thunder and lightning. She has seen the battle of Lei Bing. Lei Bing has a strong grasp of thunder and lightning ability and is a strong enemy.

    There was a strange scene on the battlefield!

    Lei Bing, these strong men, seems to have a tacit understanding, not to fight until the decisive battle, almost as long as they meet, and do not talk much, turn around and go first to grab the competitors with average strength.

    These people have the same strength. Once they start a war, they are likely to lose both sides, which is likely to be eliminated. Therefore, these experts have a tacit understanding.

    Di Ping sat in the stands and watched with a smile on his face. If he went on like this, he could imagine that it would be a real fight between the dragon and the tiger.

    In the whole gorge, battles broke out from time to time. Some wonderful battles caused cheers. The field battles were more intense and more promising than those on the arena.

    Half an hour later, nearly 20 people have been kicked out!

    Xingchi is carrying a black iron stick, which is a second-order weak product. He walks carefully in a stone forest area, always paying attention to the movement of the tag.

    At this time, he had two signs on his chest, which he had knocked down and robbed a soldier.

    All of a sudden, the two signs lit up at the same time. Xingchi''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He turned several times and came to a wide field, holding a long stick to wait.

    He did not leave. Xingchi is an ambitious monk. He hopes to rush into the top ten and get a reward to help him go further on his way to practice!

    Bang! A person''s shadow, like lightning, fell on a huge stone, looking at the line crazy dozens of meters away.

    "Zang Tianlong!"

    The line crazy looks at the person who comes, immediately facial expression a change, startle cry out a voice.

    Zang Tianlong, as always, was handsome and unrestrained. He was covered with dark silver armour and Epee on his back. His whole body was majestic and full of fierce breath. A handsome girl''s face that could cause girls to scream was wearing a faint smile. He stood on the boulder and looked at Xingchi. He also had two hanging tags on his chest. It seemed that he had robbed one person.

    "Master, can you give me the tag?"

    Zang Tianlong bowed slightly.

    Xingchi''s face is more dignified than ever before. He is no stranger to Zang Tianlong''s reputation. In the shelter City, Tianlong mercenary group has a good reputation. It is known as the first mercenary group in the world. Zang Tianlong is also known as the overlord sword. His sword technique is extremely powerful and his strength is terrible.

    However, Xingchi is not the kind of person who raises his hand to admit defeat. He shakes the black iron stick in his hand to the ground, and says with one hand: "benefactor Zang, I have heard that the benefactor has a high level of martial arts. I see you today. I just want to ask you to give me some advice."

    "Oh Zang Tianlong''s faint smile disappeared, revealing a trace of coldness. He said faintly, "well, I''m also trying to learn the martial arts of Shaoshi."

    The essence of Xingchi''s eyes burst out. He called, and the black iron stick was collected. It was horizontal to the chest. His hands held together the staff. He looked at Zang Tianlong and said, "please give me some advice."

    "Offended!" Zang Tianlong drank a lot.

    Bang!

    When the Epee came out of the scabbard, he jumped up from the boulder like a giant ROC, leaped more than 30 meters, landed on the ground and then jumped again, leaped to Xingchi, and cut out the Epee in his hand, "take me a sword!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Zang Tianlong cuts out his sword with a dull sound of wind and thunder. It seems that the sword will explode the air. The power of the sword is shocking.

    Xingchi suddenly opened his eyes, his arms trembled, and the black iron stick bounced up. He grasped the stick with both hands and pointed it out. The head of the stick was like a bullet forming an air barrier in the air, "one stick determines heaven and earth!"

    When!

    When the head of the stick and the Epee hit each other, the sky sounded like a thunderbolt, and huge sparks were splashed in all directions. A force of air visible to the naked eye shot around.

    Xingchi slipped more than ten meters away on the ground, and he made two deep marks on the rubble ground. He suddenly sank his waist and fell into his crotch, and made a horse step to stabilize his body.

    At this time, Xingchi''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, breathing like wind and thunder, and his face was red. His hands held the stick, but his fingers kept shaking, with shock in his eyes.

    Zang Tianlong also flies upside down in the sky. He falls on the ground with his sword in his hands, and his eyes fall on Xingchi, showing a smile of approval: "good! The master is not weak if he can take me a blow without defeat

    This is too crazy, but Zang Tianlong has a crazy capital. Xingchi doesn''t think that this is someone else''s mania at all. He just hit others at will, but he has already done his best, and his stick almost let the other party''s sword fly.

    Xingchi stabilized his mind, looked at Zang Tianlong and said, "benefactor Zang has a high level of martial arts. Xingchi admires him!"

    Zang Tianlong said with a faint smile: "is the master still fighting?"

    "I still want to have a try!" he said solemnly

    Zang Tianlong''s face was really heavy. Just now he just gave the monk a lesson. He had already left his hand. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t appreciate him. He said in a deep voice, "see the real move under your hand!"

    Then he suddenly held the sword in both hands, stepped forward, spun himself out of the sword, and yelled: "bully sword, the first style of wolf smoke rises!"

    Boom! The sword came out like a strong wind, and countless stones were rolled up by the wind, forming a storm and rushing toward the crazy people.

    "A broken mountain and river!"

    Xingchi yells, jumps up, and strikes with a stick. The shadow of the stick is like a mountain. It seems that the giant stick will split heaven and earth.

    The shadow of the stick and the storm collide with each other with a roar. The storm is separated from each other as if it were a dam diverting water. Seeing that the storm was about to be broken by the shadow, Xingchi''s face changed.

    When! A cry of surprise, a golden sword shadow in the storm hit on the stick shadow, Xingchi seems to be hit by a train, the whole person shot backward.

    "The second form of bajian is to conquer the world!"

    At this time, the storm sounded a low drink, the storm seemed to burst from the middle, a sword light like the sword of the expedition, with incomparable iron and blood gas, cut to fly back to the line crazy.

    "The overlord raises the tripod!"

    Xingchi drank and raised his stick in both hands to block the sword.

    When!

    Jingming sound again, Xingchi is like a baseball bat hit by a baseball bat, flying 30 or 40 meters in an instant, hitting a boulder, shattering the boulder.

    Xingchi a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole kneeling down on the ground, although he grasped the stick, but at this time his hands were red, even the stick body was dyed red.

    "Monk, if you can take me two swords, you will be proud of yourself!"

    Zang Tian dragon''s body shape falls in front of Xingchi''s body more than ten meters. Looking at him, he said: "now do you admit defeat?"

    "Little... Monk... Recognize!"

    Xingchi was about to get up, but again he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was unwilling in his eyes, but he slowly reached out to get the tag.

    "Don''t hurt my disciples!"

    Just at this time, a burst of drink, a shadow from hundreds of meters away in general ran.

    "Uncle!"

    Line crazy suddenly raised his head, saw the flying figure, exclaimed in surprise.

    Zang Tianlong''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to look at the flying figure. A faint sneer appeared on his face. Suddenly, he said faintly: "it''s another monk. It''s just served together!"

    The man who came here was Dezheng. He saw from a distance that Xingchi was covered with blood, and his eyes flashed with rage. He did not talk nonsense at all. He directly rushed to Zang Tianlong and yelled loudly:

    "sword slash!"

    "The monk is rude!"

    Zang Tian''s anger flashed in his longan. He stepped out of the dragon''s eye with the same sword, "breaking the moon and chopping with a sword!" A white sword was cut out.

    Bang! When the two swords hit each other, a circle of air waves burst out in the sky, and the leaves roared tens of meters away.

    Zang Tianlong retreats two steps backward, and two footprints appear on the ground. A trace of attention rises in his eyes and he looks at Dezheng.

    Dezheng''s figure fell to the ground, and the ground was shaken with rubble. He withdrew for more than ten steps to stand firm.

    His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and a big sword in his hand was even more humming and trembling. There was a look of horror in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    However, at this time, De is not time to frighten each other''s strength. Instead, he looks at Xingchi and says, "Xingchi, how are you hurt?"

    Xingchi weak way: "martial uncle, I''m ok, broken a few ribs!"

    "Good! You rest Dezheng nodded and said to Zang Tianlong: "benefactor Zang, you are eager to save people just now. Please hurry and blame me if you want to take the lead."

    Then he said with a bow, and then his face was straight. He said in a deep voice, "virtue is not good. I want to learn almsgiver Zang''s means. I lost. All the tags of Xingchi and I were given to benefactor Zang. I don''t know what benefactor Zang thinks!"

    Zang Tianlong''s face showed a trace of irresistible color: "monk, don''t talk nonsense, that is, if you want to fight the court, then you can see the real chapter under your hand!"

    "Benefactor, please!"

    Dezheng, holding a sword in both hands, stands in a t-step. With a gesture of Dharma, his whole body is full of momentum, as if he were a arhat, exuding a powerful majesty.

    Zang Tianlong grasped the handle of the sword in both hands, and burst out a killing opportunity in his eyes. He suddenly stepped forward and cut out his sword. The Epee hit like a staff wind, and the powerful pressure blew Dezheng''s clothes to hunt.

    De Zheng waved his sword to meet him. Both of them were Epee swords to break the ingenious.

    When!

    The sharp sound of Epee is coming out for tens of miles. The valley is humming and buzzing, and Xingchi''s ear is even sharper.

    Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong.

    However, Zang Tianlong only withdrew from three or four steps, which has already seen a high score!

    "Good!" Dezheng is not afraid at all. Instead, he has a strong sense of war. Suddenly, he drinks and stares at him like a dragon subduing arhat and rushes to Zang Tianlong.

    "No face to face!"

    Zang Tianlong was really angry, and said, "the first style of the sword will start to smoke!"

    The power of a sword is to win with momentum. When one sword comes out, there is an enemy but not me, and there is no enemy without me. The power of the sword soars to the sky like smoke, and the Epee is like a mountain falling down, which almost blocks all the escape routes of Dezheng.

    "Cape sword, take advantage of the wind sword lead!"

    When Dezheng''s sword power changed, it turned Yang into yin. The sword was light and agile. One sword was cut out, which led Zang Tianlong''s sword to one side.

    Zang Tianlong was furious like a roar, "I see how you lead it. The sword will conquer the world in the second way!"

    As soon as the body spins, the sword cuts out, and the huge Epee spins, whistling with strong wind, forms a storm and rolls towards Dezheng.

    Dezheng showed a trace of solemnity on his face, and his gravity was limited. He could only fight for the fury of the whirling sword storm. He also drank violently and chopped out: "the sword breaks the wind and waves!"

    When...

    a series of sounds like swords and swords hit like a storm, the canyon that shakes with each blow moves.

    A figure flew out of the storm and hit dozens of meters away.

    This is Dezheng. A piece of armor on his body has been broken. It is full of sword marks. His face is flushed. His hands are shaking. He can hardly hold the sword. The big sword is full of gaps, like sawtooth. The sword is afraid to be abandoned.

    Dezheng''s blood spurts out!

    Bang! Dezheng inserted his sword on the ground to support his body. He raised his eyes to Zang Tianlong and said in a deep voice: "benefactor Zang is worthy of being called the first expert of the mercenary guild. Dezheng admires him!"

    "Token!"

    Zang Tianlong also left a few sword marks on his armor, which seems to be left by Dezheng. However, Zang Tianlong didn''t want to have any nonsense at all. He looked at them coldly and said.

    "Go crazy!"

    De Zheng said a low, then grabbed his chest tag and threw it.

    Xingchi also grabs the tag and throws it to Zang Tianlong.

    Zang Tianlong takes the token, and his face finally softens. After Dezheng and Dezheng take off the token, their bodies gradually fade and disappear in the same place.

    The two young men from the youth school broke into the top 50, but they didn''t get into the top 10. By this time, the skills were useless, and absolute strength was the fundamental.

    Zang Tianlong may not be as good at fighting skills as the two men, but Zang Tianlong''s s S-level potential is even more than the second-class top-level. The difference in strength is not a little bit. It''s hard for Dezheng and Dezheng to take several moves against him.

    Zang Tianlong was about to hang the token on his chest, when a burst of laughter burst out in the distance: "so many tokens, I want hailuke!"

    "Looking for death!"

    Zang Tianlong was furious. He was provoked by Dezheng and Xingchi. When he was about to leave, someone took advantage of the fire. Is this a bully?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    Oh! A wolf''s roar shook the canyon.

    A black figure galloped between the rocks, as fast as a gallop, a few jumps to the near.

    Bang! A loud noise, people fell in front of Zang Tianlong tens of meters away, the earthquake ground debris splash, like a huge stone fell to the ground.

    This is a tall and strong Western European with black hair, black eyes and white skin. He is two heads higher than Zang Tianlong. He is no other than hailuk, the wolf king.

    He looked at the three tokens in Zang Tianlong''s hands, and his face showed a trace of excitement. He said in broken Mandarin: "Zang Tianlong, give me the token. I''ll go right away. You... Breath has gone. You can''t beat me!"

    "Ha ha..." Zang Tianlong burst into a burst of laughter, as if he had heard some funny joke. He couldn''t feel his head clearly.

    All of a sudden, he stopped laughing, reached out and hung the tag on his chest. He looked at hailuke with sharp eyes and said, "you are the first one who dares to rob things from Zang Tianlong. You really don''t know how to write death characters!"

    "Damn it!" When he heard fangdun, hailuke was furious and roared. He rushed at Zang Tianlong and grabbed Zang Tianlong''s face with one claw. However, this claw turned into a wolf''s claw. The sharp wolf''s claw flashed with the light of senhan.

    "Get out of here... Crack the sword!"

    Zang Tianlong angrily drinks and cuts out with a sword.

    When! The sword and the wolf''s claws of hailuk collide with each other, and the sound of metal collision is heard. It can be seen that the wolf''s claws are firm with the metal.

    The wolf''s paw was flicked open, but hailuk''s other hand was drawn towards Zang Tianlong''s chest. Zang Tianlong''s sword once blocked the wolf''s claws, and a startled sound made Zang Tianlong retreat two steps.

    Hailuke was not allowed to be powerful, but suddenly pounced, his claws were facing Zang Tianlong''s face, and the sharp claw wind was whistling, as if splitting the air.

    Zang Tianlong didn''t expect that hailuke was so powerful that he didn''t beat him back with a single blow. Instead, he let himself fall into a passive position

    When! The sword collided with the wolf''s paw, and a string of sparks splashed. The harsh sound of startling sound reverberated in the valley. The two people closed and separated. The Tibetan Dragon flew more than ten meters before landing. However, hailuk only stepped back five or six steps, and a wolf roared again.

    "The first style of bully''s sword is the smoke!"

    Zang Tianlong was completely provoked and angry by hailuke. With a roar and a sword, the air suddenly sank.

    Hailuk felt the horror of this move. A wolf screamed, and the whole person instantly turned into a giant wolf with a height of 344 meters. The huge wolf claw was like the steel giant claw of an excavator, facing the Tibetan dragon.

    In the sky, it seems that there is a blast of thunder, and a strong force of Qi breaks up the leaves in dozens of meters around and flies around.

    At Zang Tianlong''s feet, there was a pit about two or three meters round, which was nearly feet deep. All the rubble was shaken out.

    There was a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood like smoke.

    The giant wolf rolled over and landed. His red eyes were staring at Zang Tianlong. His claws were bleeding. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Roar! Hailu dragon roared at Zang Tianlong and jumped at Zang Tianlong again.

    Kill! Zang Tianlong roared, and the strong force shattered the ground, and the man also jumped at the wolf.

    A wolf and a man are fighting incessantly in the jungle. The strong fighting waves, the trees are broken and the boulders are broken.

    Zang Tianlong fought bravely and bravely. After hailuke turned into a giant wolf, his strength and speed increased nearly times. He fought with Zang Tianlong, and neither of them could win the battle for a time.

    The battle here attracted a lot of people''s attention. At this time, several waves of people had gathered around for several kilometers to watch.

    By this time, the basic weak have been cleared out of the map, and now there are no more than 10 people left on the map.

    These people are either strong or lucky. They are in a wrong position. No one has ever found him.

    Lanzhou''s first master Ma Xiao, with a broadsword on his shoulder, stood on a stone peak hundreds of meters away. Looking from a distance, he had three signs on his chest.

    However, there was still a man standing 100 meters away from him. It was Zhao Yang, the first expert in Yangcheng. He also had three pieces on his chest, watching with interest.

    "Zhao Yang, who do you think can win?"

    Ma Xiao inquired.

    "Zang Tianlong!"

    Zhao Yang light way.

    "Why?" Ma Xiao looked at Zhao Yang in surprise and said, "after hailuke''s transformation, his strength, speed and defense have been doubled. Zang Tianlong is afraid that it is difficult to beat him?"

    Zhao Yang gave him a cold look and said, "Zang Tianlong still has unique skills that are useless!"

    Ma Xiao hesitated and said, "what''s the trick?"

    "It''s over!"

    At this time, Zhao Yang suddenly light way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    "The fifth type of sword is determined by the overlord sword, and the light is cold in 19 states!"

    In the battlefield, Zang Tianlong burst into the sky with a violent drink, and a strong and domineering sword burst out on the battlefield.

    At this moment, the faces of all the onlookers were dignified. The power of the sword burst out, which made them feel threatened. Zang Tianlong was really powerful.

    Roar! Hailuk also felt the threat, a wolf roar, the hair all over his body was like a steel needle, and a huge wolf claw met the epee.

    When the Epee collided with the wolf''s paw, it made a huge sound of gold and iron hitting each other. The valley reverberated and everyone''s ears sounded.

    Suddenly, a strong wind of dust broke out on the battlefield.

    The two figures shot backward from the battlefield. After Zang Tianlong landed on the ground, he stepped back for more than ten steps. Then, with his hands on the Epee, a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    At this time, Zang Tianlong''s face was pale and his armor was broken. His handsome face was covered with dust and blood. He was extremely embarrassed. Three wolf claws on his shoulder were as deep as bone, and blood was flowing out.

    The wolf king herruk was not in good condition. He had recovered. There was a foot long wound on his chest. The wound was full of cold and frost.

    The two men stood at each other, and no one spoke, and helook seemed to be shivering with cold. His face was originally white, but now he became whiter.

    "Ha ha... It seems that both of you can''t move. It''s just that you can give me your tag!"

    At this time, a clear voice sounded, followed by the sound of breaking the air. In a flash, a thin figure fell on the two people.

    "Huo... PUD!" The wolf king, hailuk, called out in a trembling voice.

    It is the blood of hopder.

    "And me, Dolly the bear!" Just at this time, there was another violent drink. A huge figure fell from the sky and hit the ground. The ground was shaking.

    "Dolly, why do you come here for fun?" Hope looked at the Wolverine bear and snapped.

    "Why are you allowed to come? How about one for each one of the so-called seers

    Dolichon voice.

    "Good one, I want Zang Tianlong!" Huo Pu de should a, unexpectedly body move, toward Zang Tianlong.

    "Mean, he''s mine!"

    Duoli also roared at Zang Tianlong.

    The reason why both of them rushed to Zang Tianlong was that he had five tags on his body, which was a large amount for anyone who got it.

    "Not good!" Two people just rushed to Zang Tianlong five or six meters in front of the body, reached out to grasp Zang Tianlong, but suddenly their faces changed, and they all flew upside down.

    Boom! Two thunder and lightning strike in front of two people, if two people go one step further, they will hit the lightning.

    The two men flew back more than ten meters and stood still. They saw a blue figure falling in front of Zang Tianlong.

    "If it rains!"

    Zang Tianlong looked at the back of the visitor, and his face showed a little surprise. However, as soon as he spoke, another mouthful of blood gushed out. His wound was too heavy. The wolf king hailuk almost broke his internal organs with a blow.

    "Goddess of thunder and lightning!"

    Dolly and hope both changed their faces and exclaimed in astonishment.

    Yes, it was LAN Ruoyu. She didn''t look back. She threw a pill into Zang Tianlong''s mouth and said faintly, "take it and give it to me."

    Zang Tianlong swallows the pill, looks at the blue rain''s back with excitement in his eyes, and then slowly sits down to recuperate.

    Hopder stepped forward, looked at the blue rain and said, "blue as rain, why? You''re going to cut the beard, aren''t you? "

    "Yes! If you want to cut the beard, you have to ask the two of us! "

    Dolly stepped forward, too.

    Blue if rain light way: "hailuke you can take, Zang Tianlong can''t, he I protect, want to be able to come to take by oneself!"

    He said that he had already grasped the sword handle, and the breath of his body was surging, and a strong momentum was pressing toward them.

    At the same time, hope and dolly took a step forward. Their momentum rose at the same time and pressed toward the blue rain.

    Bang!

    Three momentum collide together, dust rises among the three people, such as being swept up into the sky by the wind.

    Three people all step back at the same time, but blue if rain unexpectedly and two people retreat the same, see this scene, hopder and Dolly''s face is a change.

    All the people who watched this scene changed their faces. One enemy and two did not fall behind. This woman is so powerful.

    There are many blue rain fans watching in the stands. Seeing the two people shaking back, many people cheered, "thunder and lightning goddess is powerful!"

    The live broadcast platform is even more like a barrage of bullets, full of fans cheering words.

    Di Ping also saw this scene. He nodded secretly. LAN Ruoyu seemed to have worked hard. Her accumulation in Level 2 and level 9 was quite good, and she was not far away from the advanced level.

    At this time, the atmosphere on the field has been stagnant, hopder two people for a moment some dilemma, two people look at each other, ready to take hailuk''s tag to leave first, so that they can also get three points."It''s so busy, we''ll join in the fun too!"

    Just at this time, a sound of loud laughter, and then the sound of breaking the sky, saw two figures quickly jump here.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Bang bang! Two figures fall, Ma Xiao and Zhao Yang fall on the field.

    "Yes! Let''s join in the fun

    At that time, there were two happy smiles, and two people came rushing in the wind. In a flash, they were Lei Bing and LV Wei.

    "How can such a grand gathering lose me?"

    Before the public reaction, it was a good laugh, a shadow of wind and electricity into the field.

    No one else, it''s Zhu Tianlong, the first expert in Chongshan island.

    "My Huangfu Yucheng is here!"

    Then there was another high drink, and a shadow fell on the scene.

    "And I''m square wood white, count one!"

    "Yu Feiming is coming!"

    The two figures fell on the field one after the other.

    At this time, the battlefield was silent. Dolly and hopder were pale. They leaned close together and looked at the strong men around them. They did not dare to move for a moment.

    Now there are only three of them who are foreigners, and the other is about ten young people, all of them are flamboyant people. He is really afraid that these people will besiege them.

    "Why a decisive battle? That''s not without me, Cohen

    Just at this time, there was a loud voice, and people looked at it one after another. They saw a golden flash, and Cohen, whose whole body was full of holy light energy, fell onto the field.

    "Yes, I''m missing!"

    Then a cold voice sounded, as if a wind blowing, a black figure fell on the field, a black robe in black, holding a staff, as if it was a ghost.

    "Dark mage nidam!"

    There was a scream in the stands!

    At this time, the stands had already burst open, and almost everyone out of the stands sounded a cry of surprise. In a short period of time, all these people turned up.

    People don''t understand what these people are going to do? Is it preparation for mass war?

    All the 15 Level 2 and level 9 masters have arrived. At this time, there are still four or five people hiding on the map, but they don''t pay any attention to them at this time.

    Tian Yu exclaimed excitedly, "it seems that this is to prepare for the decisive battle. Will this be a Sino foreign duel?"

    The barrage was one-sided, all shouting to beat out all the foreigners.

    But Shen Manshu shook his head and said, "it should not be. These are the pride of masters, and they will never join hands."

    "Let''s just scuffle!"

    "That is, a scuffle, the downed out, how easy it is to leave the victorious!"

    "Support scuffle!"

    "Support scuffle!"

    "Line up downstairs!"

    A burst of jumping on the barrage, all of them are keyboard warriors.

    Di Ping did not expect this to happen. Zang Tianlong''s battle with Xingchi and Dezheng attracted some people. Later, the battle with hailuke attracted all these experts.

    These people have been watching the war around. They thought they would retreat after the end, but they didn''t expect a crowd to gather together.

    But he didn''t stop it!

    Since it is open-ended, let them solve it by themselves, and see what kind of results will appear in such a situation.

    If the blue rain, eyes also a coagulation!

    She came out to save Zang Tianlong. She just wanted to return Zang Tianlong''s human relationship, which was not meaningful. However, she did not expect to bring the matter into such a situation.

    "Heluke, it seems that you are not popular. No one has helped you, so I will be kind to you."

    Just as the momentum was freezing, Cohen looked at hailuk and said with a smile.

    Before everyone could react to him, suddenly he pointed to the Warhammer in his hand, and a holy light fell on hailuk. Immediately, his wound healed quickly, and the ice was driven away by holy light.

    Cohen didn''t cry out. He was also afraid that the practitioners would besiege them. Many hailuks could add a helper.

    However, to his surprise, a number of experts in Yan state were indifferent and did not mean to do anything or dissuade them.

    Under this, Cohen, hopder several people look at each other, for a time do not understand this group of inflamed people is what idea.

    Cohen recovered quickly from the injury. Although he was still a little weak, he was able to move. He gave Cohen a hug and then stood aside.

    People have not spoken, no one spoke first, a crowd has been silent.

    At this time, Zang Tianlong suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, looked at LAN Ruoyu and said, "if rain, thank you, I am not hurt much!"

    LAN Ruoyu looks back at her, shakes her head lightly, and then takes a step to the left, keeping a little distance with Zang Tianlong.

    Zang Tianlong''s face darkened when he saw her move, but he didn''t speak. He took his sword and stepped forward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "Now there are all the people, everyone, the top ten. If you want to compare Mobi, let''s draw a line."

    At this time, Lei Bing suddenly stepped forward and asked in a loud voice.

    "Let''s just scuffle!"

    Huang Fu Yu Cheng Lang said.

    "I''m against it!" "I think the scuffle is not reasonable. It''s easy to help and pull the team, and can''t show the strength!" said hopder

    "What''s your idea?"

    Huangfu Yucheng looked at him askew.

    Hopder''s eyes turned and said, "let''s just leave and fight as we met before."

    "That''s too slow! You have free time, but I don''t have time to play with you

    Ma Xiao sword to shoulder a shoulder cold voice.

    "I have a proposal!"

    At this time, the thunder soldier again roared.

    Everyone stopped arguing and looked at Lei Bing.

    Lei Bing stepped forward, glanced at everyone and said, "now we are 15 people in total. I think it''s better to rank first according to the number of hanging cards now!"

    "I don''t agree. The ranking is not allowed at all. I was resting before, so I was ready to take the brand behind me!"

    Dolly immediately objected.

    Lei Bing''s eyes flashed and coldly looked at him and said:

    "what are you worried about? Can''t you hear me out? "

    Feel more than a dozen sharp eyes cast, dolly is also a cold body, hurry to shut up.

    Lei Bing yelled at dolly, and then he looked at the crowd: "let''s arrange the ranking first. If anyone is not satisfied with the ranking, he can challenge the person in front. The challenger can''t refuse. If the Challenger wins, the position is changed, and if he fails, he will step back one. As a punishment, everyone thinks that this rule is OK. If you agree, we will start!"

    Everyone''s eyes are bright when they hear the speech!

    This method is good, very easy, to avoid repeated fighting, although there will be unreasonable, but this is the most effective method.

    "I agree!"

    Huangfu Yucheng agreed.

    "I agree!"

    Ma Xiao said.

    "I agree with you too!"

    blue as rain.

    In the twinkling of an eye, all of them expressed their attitude, and then they all looked at several foreigners.

    "I agree!"

    The voice of nidam was cold.

    "I agree!"

    Said helook in a deep voice.

    The rest of Cohen also agreed with each other. This method is relatively easy to accept. If the other side kicked them out first, it would be very simple.

    Di Ping also smile, Lei Bing''s mind is full of flexibility, also has the organization ability.

    This method can be said to be extremely clever!

    In this way, it can save a lot of things. It seems that the competition will be over in an hour or two.

    A group of people began to report the tag. If the number is the same, the number is mainly before and after, and the one at the front is in the front. The people have no words to say.

    The number of cards is reported. To everyone''s surprise, Zang Tianlong is still the first one. He has five tags, and the most of them are four. This is not to say that the strength is poor, but it is quite difficult to find several people within dozens of kilometers.

    LAN Ruoyu has only one brand, which is at the bottom. There are at least two brands in it. However, she doesn''t care. She goes straight to the back and stands.

    They''ve just lined up to start!

    At this time, Huangfu Yucheng said lazily: "I think we''d better drive out some small fish first. Finally, we won''t be in a good position at that time. If there are too many tags, we will lose our adults!"

    Everyone was stunned. However, after thinking about it, Lei Bing said: "I think it''s a good proposal. Fifteen of us are in a line and combing all the way. Whoever meets us is lucky, and the tag belongs to whom. We can''t fight for it!"

    "Yes!"

    All agreed.

    A crowd and is one to line up, but more than ten miles of the valley, these people sweep past, really no one can hide in the past.

    After a while, there were three small fish that missed the net!

    Du Yuanlong carefully hidden, he actually had two signs on his chest.

    At this time, he was excited. There was still three hours left. He could go out after three hours. He believed that with his three brands, he would definitely be able to enter the top 15.

    But he did not know that his three hangtag, enough to enter the top ten!

    Now Du Yuanlong is like an island of startled bows. As soon as he finds that the tag is bright, he will run away immediately. He wants to ensure the victory.

    But what he didn''t expect was that these people were lining up to search. He changed directions several times, and the tag was on. He felt that something was wrong and he had to run to the other side of the valley.

    When he was running, a dark gray figure suddenly flashed, and a dark gray figure was blocking a hundred meters in front of him. This was a female mage, with a slender figure, covered with a grey robe, holding a staff in her hand and wearing a mage''s cap on her head, she could not see her appearance clearly."Get out of here!"

    When Du Yuanlong saw that he was a female mage, he immediately became brave and strong. He drank a low voice and threw himself directly at the female mage. The staff in his hand was already on.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    Du Yuanlong rushed to the mage 30 meters away, the mage unexpectedly did not respond, just looked at him, as if was frightened silly.

    "Rookie!"

    Du Yuanlong raised a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth, but when he saw the girl hanging three hanging cards on her chest, his face suddenly changed.

    Click!

    Suddenly he suddenly suddenly a bright, an electric flash, next moment Du Yuanlong only felt a numb, the moment dark.

    "Bravo!"

    All the people on the stands who saw this scene were laughing.

    Even Diping is smiling. Du Yuanlong is a man with a head full of shit. Didn''t you think that there would be weak people who can break through this level?

    He was not even prepared at all. He went directly to xingziyi. If he had a little precaution, he might have played two rounds. In this way, he was turned to the ground by a lightning strike.

    Xingziyi slowly came to Du yuan dragon body bend down, from the ground is still shaking Du yuan long body to take three hanging cards, and Du Yuanlong began to fade, disappeared in space.

    "Leave the sign, that''s mine!"

    At this time, a violent drink, a shadow of the lightning came.

    The visitors are not others, it is wolf king hailuke. He sees three brands in xingziyi far away. He is excited in his eyes. If he gets these three brands, he can rank first.

    He leapt, and in the air he turned into a giant wolf, and fell down to the xingziyi, and the sharp claws of the wolf flashed the light of the cold.

    At this moment, the audience on countless faces are excited smile, it seems that there is a big play to start.

    Tian Yu smiled and said, "this hailuke is unlucky enough, the injury is not good, this is hard stubble again, but xingziyi is not easy to get involved!"

    Shen Manshu also smiled: "this is to be injured to add injury!"

    The screen is more of a dense and funny commentary.

    People outside can see clearly, xingzizi in the first four performances flat, only the fourth show a little strength, but in this fifth, xingziyi outbreak.

    The furious thunder method was unstoppable. When she met two people without the power to return their hand, she was stunned and took the hang card. The strength was definitely in the first line.

    Hailuke was about to shoot the weak wizard under the wolf''s paw. He flashed the excitement in his eyes. God really cared for me.

    But the next moment, suddenly the sky was bright, a group of thunder suddenly printed in his eyes, and hailuke was cold and bristled up, his eyes flashed fear, and he turned around in the air to run back.

    But it''s late!

    Boom! A blast of thunder blew up on his back.

    Oh, whoa! Hailuke roared out, hit the stone forest, and smashed several big stone forests.

    The whole human body of hailuke was full of black smoke, electric flowers flashed, limbs twitched, mouth was even white foam, back skin had been cracked, bleeding red flesh and blood, even bones were exposed.

    This hit almost killed heluk!

    The powerful thunder explosion here attracted all people''s attention. They looked in this direction and heard the bleak roar of luhaike. The faces of the people changed and they ran over.

    Blue if rain is near, she is like wind galloping, ten seconds to the battlefield, when see scene scene she is a daze.

    Looking at the electric flowers on heluk, she looked at the red suit, and her eyes were full of inquiry.

    And closely follow, Zhao Yang, Ma Xiao, hope are all here, see the scene also stunned.

    After all, a crowd arrived, and they watched as hailuk fell into a rock convulsion, and a mage was taking the tag off his neck.

    Everyone, no one to stop, even a few Cohen several people did not stop, this is the rules of the game, was defeated, took the hang card, then you out!

    Xingziyi will hang the card off, the figure of hailuke gradually fade away in place, was sadly kicked out of the game.

    Originally, with the strength of hailuke, he would not have been able to hide or avoid it. First, he was injured too seriously before. Even if Cohen had treated it, it was less than half of the damage. In addition, the battle with zangdianlong was too expensive. Even more suddenly, xingziyi was a direct open move. This was KO.

    What a sad character!

    A sigh of sobs off the court and online, even dipine shook his head secretly. Originally, he could earn the top ten with the strength of hailuke, but he went out directly.

    Xingziyi seems to be not around so many people around, she slowly thought of hanging a good tag, this is she raised her face, through the mask, a pair of beautiful eyes to see the public, seems to wait for the interpretation of the public.

    Lei Bing seems to have only reacted to it. He looked forward at xingziyi and said, "this girl, I don''t know how to call it?"

    "Xingziyi!"

    Xingziyi looked at Lei Bing and said.

    His voice was very pleasant, with a faint sadness, which made people feel pity.Lei Bing seemed to be moved by the voice, but he quickly reacted and said, "Miss Xing, we are the only people left now. In order to save time, we discussed a new method of competition. I wonder if Miss Xing would like to join us or not!"

    "Talk about it!"

    Xing Ziyi said.

    Lei Bing said a set of things that had been discussed before, and then said, "now that the number of tokens has changed, we will rearrange the position. Miss Xing, you have nine brands. You will rank first. I don''t know if there is any objection."

    "Yes, I will."

    Xing Zizi nodded lightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    After a while, on a flat grassland, 15 people formed a circle with a diameter of more than 100 meters.

    In front of everyone was a wooden card with a number on it.

    Two people, such as Xing Ziyi Rongju and so on, stood still. Lei Bing yelled: "the 12th Huangfu Yucheng challenges the ninth hopder. The challenge begins!"

    With an order, the momentum of the two men rose abruptly. Huangfu Yucheng changed his lazy state before. The whole person was like a scabbard sword. His momentum was extremely fierce. His hand slowly grasped the hilt behind his back, and his eyes were sharp as a sword.

    Hopder''s hands were slowly placed on two short knives in his waist, and his whole body was as tight as a spring, which would pop up at any time

    Huangfu Yucheng suddenly burst out of the scabbard. A red awn flashed across the sky and chopped toward hopder.

    "Yuanqi Xuanji kill!"

    Hopder''s voice was the same as that of a black lightning bolt. The speed was too fast, and the clothes made a crackle in the air friction. The two blue lights interweaved together and chopped at the red knife awn.

    Bang! The two energy collided in the air like two cars collided, making an amazing sound.

    The excited energy is like a strong wind, which makes people''s hair flying and hunting.

    The two stepped back at the same time, but at the next moment, they moved and rushed to each other again.

    When...

    the sound of metal impact, which is as fast as rainstorm, rings out on the battlefield, and the two figures interweave together, as if they were two shadows moving fast.

    Both of them are very fast, and they are on the speed line. Only the awakened can see their movements clearly. At this time, many ordinary people in the stands are just watching the excitement.

    On the battlefield, the green and red energy are bursting, and the grass on the grassland collapses. In a short time, the grassland with luxuriant grass has become bare, full of yellow soil and gravel.

    At this time, the barrage on the live broadcast platform has been connected into pieces.

    "I can''t watch it. It''s too fast. I''m dizzy when I''m turned!"

    "It''s so fast. The master can only see the shadow, and my eyes are dazzled by the flash of the sword!"

    "If I can''t take a move, I can''t see how to fight. It''s like lightning!"

    "Both of them are so strong that I don''t know who can win!"

    Shen Manshu also exclaimed.

    Tian Yu''s fingers were moving rapidly on the virtual keyboard. As he moved, he said, "I will input the data of the two men into the analysis system and compare them with the combat video screen, and see the results!"

    "How did it turn out?"

    Shen Manshu asked curiously.

    "Fast, still comparing!"

    Tian Yuquan Shen perfusion of the rapid operation.

    Tian Yu suddenly stopped, his eyes full of disbelief, murmured: "how can this be possible?"

    Shen Manshu saw the result is also a Leng, the same startled voice: "can''t it!"

    At this time, the camera is pushed to Tian Yu''s operation screen, and the data is clearly displayed on it. Huangfu Yucheng''s victory rate is only 30%, and hopder is as high as 70%.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    The battle lasted for two or three minutes. The two men fought with each other for thousands of moves. The ground was smashed to pieces within a radius of 50 or 60 meters. There were crisscross cracks everywhere. There was almost no intact place on the ground.

    Both ends of the blood gas transpiration such as fog, sweating like plasma, breath such as cattle asthma, hit now two people consumption is very huge.

    At this time, Huangfu Yucheng was not as lazy and indifferent as before. Instead, he was as powerful as a rainbow, holding a knife in both hands and roaring wildly. One knife was as fierce as a knife, and the other was as fast as a knife. He kept pressing on hopder, who waved his two swords to resist.

    Blue if rain eyebrow move suddenly, murmur way: "want to lose!"

    "The vitality suddenly splits Huangfu Yucheng seems to have been annoyed. He roars angrily and cuts it out with all his strength.

    A strong red Sabre Qi is rising, and the strong vitality fluctuation is shocking.

    "Moon shadow raids!" Hopder roared the same way, two shrieks in the air, as if he were a snake.

    With a muffled sound, the vitality exploded, and the two figures flew back ten meters and smashed on the grass.

    Poof! Both of them puffed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and then fell to their knees together with their legs.

    They gasped as if they were panting. The armor on their bodies was covered with crisscross knife marks, and their clothes were all broken. It was as if they had just been caught by a dog.

    The armor on hopder''s shoulder was broken, and there was a deep scar on his shoulder. The blood was flowing.

    At the chest of Huangfu Yucheng, the armor was broken, and blood was pouring out from the section.

    "Bah! Boy, how about "

    How about"

    after spitting blood from his mouth, hopder stood up slowly. The wound on his shoulder stopped the blood quickly. He looked at Huangfu Yucheng with a cold look in his eyes and said with a smile: "Hey, hey... Boy, do you regret your choice now?"

    Huang Fu Yu Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, turning a long knife, shaking to stand up, coldly drinking: "I can still fight!"

    "Back to me! Give me the blood

    All of a sudden, hopder sneered and grabbed Huangfu Yucheng.

    Suddenly a strange scene appeared, Huangfu Yucheng wound blood seems to be attracted by a strong force, like a fountain general shooting.

    Huangfu Yucheng uttered a dull hum, his face turned pale. His eyes were startled and he looked at the spring of blood gushing out of his body. It was turned into a red blood cell by hopder and suspended above his palm. However, the whole person was reeling, and he could no longer hold on and fell down slowly.

    Hopder played with the blood cells and burst out a burst of laughter and said, "boy, is it hard now?"

    In this scene, both the audience and the people present took a breath of cold air. This method is really weird. Who can guarantee not to be injured? If he seizes the opportunity to draw blood out, how can he fight.

    Without looking at Huangfu Yucheng, the whole pale is like a corpse soaked in water for several days. If you want to be more terrifying, you will have more terror.

    Hopder looked at the blood in front of him and felt the strong energy in it. He licked his lips, and really wanted to turn the blood into blood beads. The practice of taking such blood beads would surely go further.

    But in the end he bit his teeth!

    A shock of vitality will disperse the blood. Now it is time for martial arts competition. He dare not consume too much.

    "Do you give up?"

    Hopder stood on his back and looked at Huangfu Yu Cheng Dao.

    Huangfu Yucheng fell to the ground, his face was obviously humiliated, but he still said weakly: "recognize... Lose!"

    Hopder raised his head with a good smile and said, "ha ha... That''s right! If you are willing to take the gamble and admit defeat, don''t lose face! "

    Then he turned and walked back to his position, looking smug.

    "The challenge failed! Hopder''s position remains, Huangfu Yucheng retreats one place to become the 13th, and Cohen moves forward to become the 12th! "

    Lei Bing comes forward to announce the end, and then goes forward to raise Huangfu Yucheng and return to the thirteenth position. Huangfu Yucheng nods to Lei Bing gratefully, takes pills and begins to meditate and regulate his breath. He lost a lot of blood this time, which can not be recovered in a short time.

    Lei Bing looked at all humanity again: "good! The first scene, the end, the next challenge continues! "

    "I''ll do it!"

    At this time, steel bear dolly stepped out, he stood in the center of the field, looked at the fourth ranked Yu Feiming and said, "I challenge you, come down!"

    Yu Feiming chuckled indifferently and said, "yes!" And then step out, as if in a blink, a step more than 30 meters, appeared in the field.

    "What a fast speed!"

    The audience let out a burst of exclamations, and everyone''s eyes were moving. Dolly''s original arrogance was gradually dignified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    Yu Feiming and dolly are more than 30 meters away from each other. They are like an adult and a teenager.

    Dolly is more than two meters tall, and his arms are as thick as elephant legs. He looks like a big bear at that station. Yu Feiming is only over 1.7 meters tall. He is thin, not strong or tall.

    However, no one underestimated Fei Ming. The momentum of the two men was competing with each other, but neither of them stepped back. Yu Feiming stood on the ground not only a little, but also very stable, like a nail nailed to the ground.

    "The second challenge begins!"

    Lei Bing looked at the two men and yelled.

    "Kill!" As soon as he finished his words, Dolly yelled. The powerful force of his legs on the ground broke the ground, and he was like a big bear rushing to the wind.

    Yu Feiming sees that Dolly doesn''t take out his weapon. He also doesn''t pull out the long knife behind his back. Instead, he drinks violently. Suddenly, his hands become claws, and he leaps onto dolly like an eagle.

    "Die!" Dolly hung the wind with one hand, as if the air was blown by the fan and beat to the flying sound.

    Yu Feiming steps wrong, dodges to dodge Duoli''s giant palm, grabs to Duoli''s rib, bang! The sound was like thunder, but dolly uttered a dull hum. They crossed each other and stood still again. When dolly saw that there were five claw marks under his ribs, his skin was caught open.

    Yu Feiming''s eagle claw training has reached a very high level. His claws can crack steel, which is comparable to second-order weapons.

    "You dare to hurt me!" Dolly saw the blood and his eyes filled with anger.

    With a faint smile, Yu Feiming shakes off several pieces of clothes and flesh and blood between his hands and claws, ignoring Duoli''s anger at all.

    "I''m going to tear you, run thunder palm!" Dolly was angry, a roar, a palm, the wind roared like thunder, the air was compressed and burst.

    "Golden Eagle crack stone claw!"

    Yu Feiming laughs coldly, his body soars into the air, and his arms open like a big eagle. The sky rings with a cry of an eagle. He grabs it out with one claw. It seems that a fierce beast, Golden Eagle, pours down from the sky with incomparable potential.

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, two vital energy burst out in the air. Yu Feiming, like a big bird, flew over more than ten meters, and landed on the ground with a thump. It took five or six steps to stand still.

    He shook his right hand and looked at Dolly''s eyes. This was the first time that his claw skill failed. Dolly''s palm was as upright as steel, which made his hands numb.

    Dolly''s huge body stepped back more than ten steps before he stood firm. He looked down at his palm and saw five finger holes. The blood was flowing out.

    "Yu Feiming''s claw skill is so strong that he can''t make much profit."

    More than a dozen people were watching, their faces were dignified. Yu Feiming was ranked fourth. As expected, his strength was very strong, and he did not fall behind Duoli.

    Ah! Dolly was furious. His eyes were red. He drew out the huge sword and rushed to Yu Feiming: "take me a knife, chop the mountain!"

    Bang! At the back of the sword, he pulled out the sword and cut it

    Shua two knives, cross knife awn to meet Duoli heavy Dao.

    Bang! A roar, two people''s bodies are a shock, but the next moment, two people are a drink a rush to each other.

    Duoli''s heavy knife dances with the wind, whistling and whistling. It seems that it weighs tens of thousands of catties. Every blade cuts out with a whirlwind.

    Yu Feiming takes a light and flexible route. His sword is like an antelope hanging on a horn without trace. However, his Sabre technique is extremely fierce, and his moves can not leave the vital points of many benefits. The sharp blade awn seems to be able to split the air and make a screeching sound.

    Two people on a hundred moves, everyone found that, although a force down ten will be good, Dolly''s power is far higher than flying, but he is too clumsy.

    And Yu Feiming is like a wind that can''t be thought of. It''s unstable and keeps wandering around dolly. In a short time, there are dozens of holes in Dolly''s body.

    If it''s not for his amazing defense, I''m afraid he has fallen down, but that''s the case. His body is full of blood. It''s frightening.

    "Roar!"

    Finally, Dolly got angry. A roar instantly turned into a giant bear with a height of three or four meters. After the transformation, Dolly''s speed, strength and defense increased exponentially, becoming extremely terrible!

    The knives that Yu Feiming cut on his body were thrown away by his hard fur. However, although dolly turned into a giant bear, his speed was improved, but his body was bigger, which made it more difficult to cope with it. For Feiming''s erratic body method, he entered Jiaozuo for a time.

    One bear and one man fought for five or six minutes without winning or losing. Many people showed their impatience.

    "Riprap!"

    Suddenly the bear growled and a pair of giant palms clapped on the ground.

    Boom! A roar, the ground exploded, a strong seismic wave rushed into the air of Yu Feiming.

    "The eagle soars nine days!"

    In the flying sound of a drink, the sky sounded a hawk Ming, in the flying sound like a big eagle general, even instantly raised more than 30 meters high.

    "The bear roars!"

    At this time, Dolly the bear suddenly roared at the sound, and a circle of air cannons visible to the naked eye rushed toward the sound.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    Yu Feiming''s face showed a trace of surprise. At this time, there was no place for him to dodge in the air. He drank violently and slashed with a knife, "chop the wind and chop!"

    Bang! Yu Feiming seems to be hit by an invisible force. The whole person flies several meters away in an instant, just like a stone falling on the ground, shaking the broken soil splashing. But he stepped back ten meters in succession, and then he stood firm.

    Poof! The breath was like a box of blood.

    "Die for me At this time, Dolly the giant bear roared, jumped up and rushed to the flying sound. The distance of several tens of meters almost stopped in an instant.

    At this time, almost everyone in and out of the field thought that Yu Feiming was defeated. Originally, their strength was equal, but now Yu Feiming was injured. Just now, he must have hit hard, and it''s hard to be invincible.

    Looking at the giant bear has fallen, Yu Feiming is not as frightened as people think. He suddenly raises his head and looks at Duoli, his mouth moving gently.

    "Hidden!"

    Yu Feiming, the whole person seems to disappear in the air in an instant.

    When Dolly the giant bear saw the man disappear in front of him, a little shock flashed in the bear''s eyes, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and his eyes moved to look for Yu Feiming''s whereabouts.

    Just at this time, suddenly a light drink, and then a terrible knife force soared to the sky: "five sections of broken devil behead!"

    "This is... Is it the second-order best Sabre skill?"

    Feeling the terrible Sabre force, all the people on the scene screamed out in surprise. Only the second-order top-notch Sabre skill can have such powerful power.

    People have to be surprised. A second-order top-notch Sabre skill is worth 20000 yuan and 30000 yuan. Even several major bases are reluctant to buy it. How could Yu Feiming have such skill?

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.

    Bang! The blade was cut in the belly of the bear, and the blood burst out. The bear let out a painful roar!

    The giant bear dolly fell to the ground, like a mountain toppling, the earth was a tremor, and the smoke and dust were spread around the wind.

    After the smoke is exhausted, people can see that Yu Feiming is standing in front of the giant bear''s head, and the long knife is on the center of the giant bear''s eyebrows. The vitality of the long knife is extremely sharp, and there is a piece of blood on the giant bear''s eyebrow.

    "I give up!"

    A dull sound came from the mouth of the giant bear.

    After hearing him admit defeat, Yu Feiming takes back his sword. His body even falters and retreats five or six steps back. Then he stands on his sword with a big breath and drops sweat on his forehead like rain.

    At this time, Dolly''s body slowly changed, and soon recovered to Dolly''s appearance. However, a foot long wound on his chest, the flesh and blood were turned out, and the blood was flowing.

    Dolly quickly took out a pill and put it into the mouth. Then he took out a bottle of potion and poured it on the wound like a crack in the earth. When the blood flow slowed down, he looked at Yu Feiming weakly and said, "can you tell me if you are using the second-class top martial arts skills?"

    Yu Feiming seems to have consumed all his energy and strength after this blow. He nodded and said in a hard voice: "good... This is an upgraded version of the three-stage vitality chopper. The five-level breaking magic chop is specialized in breaking all kinds of defenses."

    "I see, I am not defeated by you, I am defeated by martial arts! Do you admit that? "

    Dolly seems to feel much better. He looks at Yu Feiming with burning eyes and asks.

    "Yes, you are strong!"

    Yu Feiming nodded his head.

    "Ha ha..." Duoli chuckled and said, "you are very honest. You are a friend. I''ve made a deal with Dolly."

    With that, he stretched out his fist to Yu Feiming, who also showed a smile on his face. When he collided with his fist, they both raised their hair and laughed.

    The second challenge failed again!

    This makes the atmosphere strange for a while. The strength of those who can be ranked in the front is not weak. Two successive challenges have failed. It can be seen that being in the front is not a fluke.

    For a moment, people began to hesitate!

    Wait for a full dozen seconds!

    Suddenly Cohen stepped forward, reached out and said, "come out! Your position must give way, I challenge you

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    Lanzhou base 300 kilometers northwest, a barren valley.

    This valley is surrounded by red and yellow mountains, not even a trace of green, in the valley, there are bursts of yellow sand, like a desert.

    And in this valley, there is a huge void channel, the channel mouth colorful energy flow slowly, forming a huge vortex, leading to the unknown space, making people fear.

    However, there is a strange scene at the entrance of the void passage.

    Under the hillside where the passage is located, dozens of wooden houses have been built, forming a village with restaurants, hotels, shops and other shops. The flow of people is surging, which is very lively.

    From time to time, some people come out of the village carrying backpacks and enter the void passage. From time to time, some people come out of the passage with bulging backpacks. You can see that there must be a lot of harvest.

    This is all in and out of the small world to collect resources!

    The existence of the small world is no longer a secret. There is an existing map in the virtual cyberspace of the city of refuge. The map not only indicates the location of each base, but also the channel location of the small world, and there is a description of the small world.

    With the discovery of more and more small worlds, people have obtained many precious elixirs, minerals and other animals. More and more people are willing to enter the small world to collect resources.

    After all, the mutation time is short outside, and the elixir is extremely dangerous in the mountains and lakes.

    The small world has existed for tens of millions of years. The number of resources is innumerable and can be seen everywhere. As long as you dare to go in, you will get something.

    Therefore, these small settlements have been formed outside the small world, which are convenient for collectors to enter and leave the small world.

    In front of them, there are men wearing armor for more than 30 years, and all of them are armed, and there are five men on their backs.

    With backpacks and weapons on their backs, the group headed for the void passage.

    As soon as this group of people appeared, everyone looked at the woman in front of them. All the men had the look of pig brother in their eyes. Some of them wanted to drool, but none of them dared to go forward or play the hooligan openly.

    "Tut... If you can sleep on the first beauty in Lanzhou for one night, it''s worth dying!"

    Waiting for a group of people to pass by, a wretched man looked at the woman''s slender twisted waist and buttocks, and whispered excitedly.

    "You''d better die for me if you want to die!"

    Someone murmured.

    "Why, it''s against the law to talk about it?"

    The wretched man rolled his eyes.

    "Yes, you cow, speak up if you have the ability!" His companion extended his thumb to him, and said with disdain: "Pang Yan, head of the ice skate mercenary regiment, dare you provoke me? Do you know how it turned out last time someone was the same as you... "

    " how was it? "

    The obscene man was obviously a little nervous and asked in a hurry.

    "Ha ha!" Companion sneers: "be cut off tongue, cut off that word, still have a younger sister to also be played alive to die, finally oneself crazy!"

    "Hiss!" The wretched man took a breath of cold air and said in horror, "can''t you? This woman is so cruel

    "Hum!" The companion snorted coldly: "of course not her, this is just a silly woman!"

    "Tell me what''s going on?" The wretched man asked nervously.

    His companion raised his chin and motioned, "have you seen the two gallant young men around her?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter?" His companion glanced at him coldly and said, "those two are Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping."

    "I''ve heard of two people. Their strength is not so common. What''s wrong with them? What can he do for me?"

    The obscene man looked at a crowd to walk far, also not afraid, grabbed the crotch way.

    "If you say you want to die, you don''t believe it!" His companion glared at him fiercely, and then said, "I tell you, the elder brother Xu Jingwei is Xu Liang. He is the head of the hunting knife mercenary regiment ranking the fifth in Lanzhou City, while the Laozi exhibition hall of Fang Kangping is the head of the fierce bear mercenary regiment ranking the second in Lanzhou city."

    "My God?" The wretched man was immediately frightened by a thrill, even his urine was squeezed out. He said in horror: "you mean, it''s their handwriting that killed them!"

    "Now I know I''m afraid!" The companion looked at him contemptuously, and then looked at pangyan''s back with pity and said: "the poor woman, up to now, I don''t even know the identity of these two people. I''m afraid it will be sold and help count the money."

    "How do you know so well!"

    The wretched man asked with a strange look on his companion''s face.

    The companion glanced at him coldly and said, "if you know your life, you won''t be saved. Do you want to know?"

    The wretched man once again hit a rousing spirit way: "no... I don''t want to know!"

    "Shut up!" All of a sudden, his companion whispered and lowered his head to do something. At this time, a group of mercenaries with more than a dozen people passed by.Before they could carry them out, another group of ferocious mercenaries passed by.

    "The people of the fierce bear mercenary regiment and the saber mercenary regiment? Do they go into space, too? "

    Wait for a person to walk past, wretched man low voice startles a way.

    However, the companion did not make a sound. He looked at the background of the mercenary leaving on both sides and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes moved and looked at the obscene man and said, "I''ll go to have a pee. I can''t wait for an answer. I''ll leave quickly, like I''m really in a hurry!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    This group of people is Pang Yan''s party, including Xu Jingwei, Fang Kangping, Pang Dahai and others.

    Ten days ago, Pang Yan went to collect in the small world by herself. She was chased by the mutant beast and broke into a valley.

    Who knows that this valley is very rich in aura, growing a large number of miraculous herbs. Pang Yan was so happy that she made a fortune in her heart and rushed to collect miraculous herbs.

    However, he only collected a little. Suddenly, a large number of mutated poisonous bees flew out of the valley. These bees were as big as hummingbirds and extremely powerful. She had to flee the small valley in a hurry.

    But the valley of a large number of elixir let her how to give up, this time she was fully prepared, specially prepared for the bee colony means, ready to take this small valley!

    A group of people, into the small world!

    The exit is also in a valley, and the valley is the same as the outside. There are yellow stones and long yellow sand everywhere. There is no trace of green within a dozen kilometers.

    At this time, many people can be seen walking in the valley, some set out towards the distant mountains, and some were walking back.

    Pang Yan and others entered the space. She identified the lower position, and then called on the people: "keep up with me. Don''t fall behind. We have two or three hundred kilometers to go. Everyone should speed up and strive to arrive in two days."

    "Yes! Boss All the people were in chorus to drink.

    "Boss, lead the way in front of me. I''ll fight in the back to prevent the mutant beast from sneaking in behind!"

    Xu Jingwei said.

    "Yes! Pay attention to safety! "

    Pet Yan said a light, and then forward, Pang Dahai also looked at Xu Jingwei and walked past him.

    However, Fang Kangping glanced at Xu Jingwei lightly. A sneer flashed in his eyes, and then he kept up with Pang Yan.

    When Xu Jingwei saw that all the people were gone, he quickly followed up behind him. He accidentally dropped something and rolled into the yellow sand and disappeared.

    The speed of people''s march is very fast, more than ten kilometers, which is more than an hour!

    This desolate valley has been cleaned up countless times by mercenaries. Before, there were some sand poison insects, which are more than one meter long, can spray poison and are extremely cunning.

    At first, there were 80 mercenaries who died on this road. But later, it was found that the shell of the sand poison insect was a kind of spiritual material, which could be sold for one crystal coin in ten jin.

    A sand bug has to pick out 20 or 30 jin carapace. Under this situation, a large number of mercenaries swarmed into Lanzhou. Within two months, the sand poison insects in the barren valley were almost extinct.

    Now there is no danger in the valley. The real danger is to enter the mountains.

    It''s strange that outside the valley is a green world, but in this valley there is no grass.

    Out of the valley, it seems as if you entered the primeval forest in an instant. There are many ancient trees in the arms of more than a dozen people. I don''t know how many years they have grown. It''s very inconvenient to walk in the jungle with vines everywhere. If you don''t have a route, you will get lost within a few miles.

    From time to time, there was a terrible roar from afar, feeling the terrible momentum. All of them changed their color and became more careful. They didn''t even dare to say a word.

    Pang Yan looks at the smart wristwatch from time to time, looking for the line. Pang Yan has a strong sense of danger. While he confirms that there is no danger, Pang Yan waves forward.

    They did not find that Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping had been recording the route, and Xu Jingwei sometimes dropped something the size of a grain of rice under his feet.

    A group of people advance in silence, and at this time, the battle is also going on in the shelter City exchange field competition space.

    Cohen wants to challenge Zang Tianlong!

    This surprised everyone. It was not that no one wanted Zang Tianlong''s position, but Zang Tianlong was injured. They didn''t want to take advantage of the fire. They had the pride of a strong man and hoped that he could recover.

    I can''t think of it, but Cohen suddenly made a move!

    Zang Tian''s anger flashed in his longan, but he still hid. He laughed and stood up and said, "it depends on whether you have that ability?"

    Many people look at Cohen and see a trace of scorn in their eyes. They think that Cohen is a downfall and a soft bully!

    "It''s a fight, not a house keeper!"

    It seems to feel the meaning of people''s eyes, his eyes light swept people around, said a cold.

    Then he looked at Zang Tianlong and said: "you were injured before, let you rest for two games, and now I challenge you. I have done my utmost."

    When people heard the speech, a glimmer of color flashed in their eyes. The original disdain disappeared, all of them were thinking: "yes! This is a fight. It''s hard to let Zang Tianlong rest until now. It''s very easy to challenge Zang Tianlong in the first game. It will be much easier then! "

    The original howling audience in the stands and on the Internet heard Cohen''s words is also a burst of silence!

    Even Di Ping could not help nodding. The battle was cruel, not friendly, but moral.

    If he had been moralizing in the town demon tower, I''m afraid his bones are cold now!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Zang Tianlong slowly picked up the Epee, carried it to his shoulder and walked to the field. Looking at Cohen, he said solemnly: "you are right. This is a fight, not a passer-by. I am deeply grateful for giving me such a long rest!"

    Then he bowed slightly and raised his head again. His face became extremely serious. His voice was cold and said, "but I will not be merciful in the battle."

    Whoosh!

    Cohen waved his hammer twice and said, "I will not be merciful either."

    "Good! Let''s go

    Zang Tianlong uttered a low voice, his body took a measure, the sharp sword moved backward, and the handle moved forward. With a gesture, his whole body momentum gushed out.

    "Start!"

    Cohen also drank, the hammer dropped slowly, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and his holy light energy began to surge, as if covered with a light golden light.

    Both inside and outside the field were quiet for a moment, and everyone was watching them, waiting for a wonderful fight.

    "Take me first!"

    All of a sudden, Cohen burst out, and the Warhammer in his hand was hurled at Zang Tianlong.

    "Good coming!"

    Zang Tianlong, with a violent drink, stepped out in the same step, and welcomed the Epee in his hand.

    When! Ten million, hit with the metal hammer in the eardrum.

    The two men were equally matched. They both stepped back five or six steps before they could stand firm. However, Zang Tianlong frowned obviously, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. However, he disappeared in an instant and rushed up again with a violent drink and a sword.

    Cohen, with the same fury, rushed up and fought together.

    Both of them followed the line of strength. Their fighting style was open and wide, and their strength was fierce and heavy. They only heard the sound of the wind whistling and the sound of huge metal impact.

    Zang Tianlong splits, cuts, spins and hangs his epee. His moves are fierce and powerful, and he always suppresses Cohen. The two people turn around in the field, arousing the spirit of everyone around them to hunt. However, neither of them gives a glance. The skills they display are amazing.

    Everyone at the scene can be said to be experts. They have already seen that Zang Tianlong''s sword is fierce and domineering, but Cohen Xian is skillful. A storm hammer is dancing like a wind wheel, whining and whistling.

    At this time, comments on the live broadcast platform were flying all over the place. Some people said that Zang Tianlong would win, while others said Cohen would win.

    Tian Yu asked Shen Manshu, "sister Shen, who do you think will win?"

    Shen Manshu said: "although I don''t know how to fight, I think Zang Tianlong is going to lose!"

    "Why?"

    Tian Yu asked.

    Shen Manshu said with a faint smile: "as the old saying goes, one go at a time, and then decline, three and exhaustion. Zang Tianlong was injured. If he broke out at the beginning and broke out with the strongest fighting skills, he may still have the possibility of winning, but now he has not much chance to win!"

    The voice has just dropped, the battlefield has changed!

    When!

    With a bang, the two weapons collided again. How high was Zang Tianlong''s sword lifted? The whole man flew back quickly. His face was pale, and there was a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth.

    "Hammer of light!"

    Cohen shook Zang Tianlong back with a hammer. A ray of joy flashed in his eyes. He drank violently. A hammer of holy light hit Zang Tianlong''s chest. The hammer was as fast as lightning and reached Zang Tianlong in a flash.

    Zang Tianlong was flying back. He saw the shadow of the hammer directly attacking his chest. He had no time to dodge or swing his sword. In a hurry, he took the Epee across his chest and used it as a shield.

    Bang! With a muffled sound, the Shengguang hammer smashed into a sky of golden light, and Zang Tianlong flew directly out of the sky for more than ten meters, and hit the ground with a mouthful of blood.

    "Flash of light!"

    After sending out a hammer, Cohen didn''t stop. He drank and swung. His body turned into a holy light and chased after him like a bullet.

    Zang Tianlong at this time also took care of spitting blood. He kept his pace in a hurry, roared and chopped with a sword: "a strong sword will definitely set the river and mountain!"

    When! With a cry of surprise, Zang Tianlong flew thirty or forty meters away again, and the blood was sprayed into the sky.

    Cohen''s figure also reappeared. The whole person even fell back more than ten steps before he stood firm. There was a blood stream from the corner of his mouth. However, he wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at Zang Tianlong.

    Zang Tianlong fell heavily on the ground and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. He stood up slowly with his epee!

    At this time, Zang Tianlong was extremely weak. His original handsome face was pale. The wound in front of his chest had already broken open. The blood was pouring out. His body was shaking. Anyone could see that he had no strength to fight again.

    "You... Won!"

    Zang Tianlong said with difficulty.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    After Zang Tianlong was defeated, Cohen rose to the second place, while Zang Tianlong ranked 11th. In his physical condition, if no accident happened to others, he might not be able to enter the top ten again.

    Zang Tianlong was a little lost. He staggered to his 11th place. He sat down cross legged and took a healing pill. He didn''t bother to watch the battle. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.

    The two men returned to their respective places. Fang mubai, the second from the bottom, went out of his position and bowed his hand to LV Wei, who was the tenth, and said, "brother Lu, please give me some advice."

    He belongs to the fourteenth place, outside the top ten, Fang mubai knows his own strength, so he conservatively chooses to challenge LV Wei, who is in the 10th place.

    Lu Wei said with a smile: "good to say!"

    Two people on the field, no two words, direct war!

    Both of them use the same Dao. The square wood white is the fire sword technique, while Lu Wei is the earth based sword technique. Each sword is extremely violent. Each knife is shot by fire. The vitality of a soil family is as heavy as a mountain, and each blow is powerful and powerful.

    After two or three minutes of fighting, fangmubai''s A-level potential is still a little lower. There is a gap between each level of different potential. For example, when the potential of level s is upgraded to one level, it will increase 100 Jin of strength, while level a is only 90.

    At the beginning, there will not be much difference, but there will be more and more levels.

    They belong to large bases. Fangmubai''s martial arts skills are no worse than LV Wei''s. it can be said that they are probably higher than LV Wei. After all, Jiangning is one of the seven bases, and its financial resources are beyond doubt.

    But that''s it. The gap of potential can''t be made up. The two finally fought a talent attack, and the flame saber attacked the Earth Dragon.

    Fang mubai was directly hit and killed. He fell back and became the last one, while LAN Ruoyu went to the front without doing anything.

    Up to now, after ten places, Zang Tianlong is injured, duo Li is injured, Huangfu Yucheng is injured, Fang mubai is injured, and there is only one blue Ruoyu, but she has always been detached and seems not interested in the challenge.

    The atmosphere began to be strange, because now is the competition between the top ten. Now everyone has a place, and no one dares to challenge casually. Once a challenge is made, it is likely to fail. The top ten are very strong and slow, and they are not mediocre.

    Just when everyone was silent, Ma Xiao, who was in the sixth place, came out.

    Seeing Ma Xiao walk out of the crowd, the hearts of all the people are tight. Ma Xiao''s strength has been shown in front of him. A hand of wind blade is as fast as the wind, fast and fierce. Few people can insist on the attack like a storm under his high wind blade method. They are afraid that Ma Xiao will challenge themselves.

    Ma Xiao walked to the center of the field, swept around the faces of the people, and saw that everyone was tight. Finally, his eyes fell on Cohen.

    Cohen met his eyes, and immediately had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Ma Xiao gave Cohen a fist and a faint smile: "Cohen, give you a break. Is it enough, do you want to have another rest?"

    Ma Xiao finds Cohen and laughs in the stands. Even Shen Manshu chuckles: "I don''t know if Cohen will say it''s a fight this time?"

    Tian Yu said with a smile: "I think he must be regretting now!"

    Two people''s teasing caused another hot comment in cyberspace!

    Cohen didn''t seem surprised at all. He reached for the handle of the storm hammer, stood up slowly, looked at the horse and said, "no, I''ll be with you at any time."

    Before they started, a smell of gunpowder had risen!

    Ma Xiao is to blame Zang Tianlong for his injustice. No matter how to say that Cohen is a bit of robbing the fire. People can''t like it. Ma Xiao is the most jealous of evil. Cohen''s high sounding attitude makes him very unhappy.

    Therefore, he gave a rest, just out of the hand, is to counter Cohen before the words!

    The two men stand opposite each other. Cohen''s light system energy surges, and the storm hammer in his hand breathes and puffs out powerful power.

    Ma Xiao didn''t even pull the sword out of its sheath, but the whole person was like a scabbard knife. It was extremely fierce. The clothes were windless and the hunting sound was as if it had been rolled by the strong wind.

    The momentum is getting stronger and stronger, just like the essence. The broken stones on the ground between the two people are pushed to both sides by the force, and the air seems to be twisted, like the asphalt pavement with high thermal transpiration.

    "The light breaks the sky hammer!"

    All of a sudden, Cohen burst forward with a loud drink. The ground was smashed by the soil pushed by his powerful force, and he drew a light and shadow to roar at the horse.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Cohen''s speed is too fast, almost just a flash to break through more than 30 meters of space, to Ma Xiaoshen, hands of the storm thunder issued thunder, as if to break the whole space!

    Suddenly, Ma Xiao also moved. I don''t know when he touched the handle of the knife behind him, as if he had been there all the time.

    Bang! A crisp knife sounded, the sky across a bright lightning.

    "The technique of drawing a knife is to cut with a sharp wind!"

    There was a roar of horses on the battlefield.

    When! A sharp metal impact sound, the shock of all people''s ears ringing, the next moment, the two figures instantly separated.

    Ma Xiao is holding a long and narrow sword. The blade is constantly trembling. His breath is as heavy as thunder. His chest is violently undulating. His head is covered with sweat, but his eyes are staring at Cohen.

    Cohen is standing more than ten meters away from Ma Xiao, carrying the storm hammer. His energy is uneven, his golden hair is disordered, and his breath is equally heavy. He stares at Ma Xiao.

    When everyone was wondering about their results, suddenly poof! With a whine, Cohen''s armor cracked and a stream of blood gushed out.

    Cohen''s body swayed slightly, but he was still standing still. Looking at Ma Xiao, he said slowly, "it''s really a high wind blade. It''s so fast!"

    "Thank you for the compliment

    Ma Xiao nodded faintly, then looked at him and said, "do we still have to fight?"

    Cohen shook his head and said, "no, I lost!"

    With that, he slowly raised his left hand, and a mass of holy light energy on his hand quickly condensed into a ball of holy light. He gently pressed on the wound, and immediately the holy light energy poured into the wound. The blood stopped flowing, and the wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Then, nodding at Ma Xiao, he turned to the sixth place before Ma Xiao, without removing mud and water, as if he was doing a very simple thing.

    Cohen''s performance in this way is really surprising. He moved back a lot of favor for him!

    Ma Xiao, also can''t help nodding, look at Cohen differently!

    In fact, he did not win. First, Cohen fought Zang Tianlong before, and he was consumed and injured. Although the problem is not big, even a little influence among the experts is fatal.

    What''s more, he took advantage of his skills. After all, Cohen and his disciples were scattered people. It took them two or three months to enter the refuge city to learn some skills. The inheritance they had acquired by accident was not very strong. It was like Ma Xiao. They practiced the strong skills and skills purchased from the shelter city from the very beginning.

    With the addition of second-order weapons armor, the increase of a top-notch weapon can reach 20% or 30%, and if the whole set of equipment is increased, it can reach more than 50%.

    What an amazing gap!

    One move, Cohen knew that it would not be Ma Xiao''s opponent. Why go on fighting? If he was injured, another person would fall into the well, afraid that the sixth position would not be guaranteed!

    Ma Xiao didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the second position and stood up.

    The battle between the two took less than a minute from the beginning to the end. It was very fast and shocking. If you had just fought a life and death battle, I''m afraid it had already been divided into life and death.

    "I''ll do it this time."

    Two people just stood still, the first master of Yangcheng, Zhao Yang, left.

    On the spot, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Zhao Yang and Ma Xiao followed the same route. Both of them were famous for their fast knives. However, Ma Xiao was a long Dao, and Yueyang was a pair of short knives. The job transfer was the sneaker profession, and the attack was the most rapid and treacherous.

    Zhao Yang walked to the center of the scene. After turning his eyes around the crowd, he was determined to be the first one in xingziyi. With a faint smile, he bowed slightly and said, "Hello, Miss Xing. In Zhaoyang, Xiayang City, I want to experience Miss Xing''s thunder method!"

    "Yes!"

    Xing Ziyi lightly looked at Zhao Yang, the figure moved, the whole person as if translation general instant to the field.

    "What a quick body method!"

    All the people on the field changed their faces and marveled at the body method of purple clothes. This is not a common body method. It is only a strong one or even the best one.

    Zhao Yang originally on the face of indifference disappeared, eyes changed dignified up!

    His hands slowly pressed on the handle of the knife, the momentum of his body began to condense, and the whole person was like a slowly opened bow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Di Ping could not help nodding when he saw the body method of Xing purple clothes. This body method should be the best body method of Yuan Qi State, otherwise it would not have such a speed.

    Xingziyi is the best in terms of martial arts, equipment and martial arts. She has a clear sense of fighting and has undergone extremely professional training. She seldom uses useless moves. Her energy control is extremely exquisite, and she is almost an enemy in one move.

    We can see the extent to which the cultivation of xingziyi has reached in Kyoto. We definitely want to take advantage of this competition to suppress the seven bases.

    Now the infighting between the seven bases has gradually become clear, even in the face of Kyoto, several bases are almost not allowed to benefit.

    Seeing the body method of Xing Ziyi, LAN Ruoyu''s Willow eyebrows are also a pick, and their eyes flash with interest.

    when they stand still, Lei Bing shouts: "challenge begins!"

    "Wind walk!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Yang drank in a low voice. The whole person seemed to become unreal. His body pulled out an imaginary shadow in the air. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of 30 meters, only 20 meters away from xingziyi.

    "Power grid!"

    All of a sudden, Xing Ziyi light a light drink, a meter long blue law stick toward the front a little.

    Zizi...

    a power grid interweaves on the road of Zhaoyang''s charge. The strong current makes a harsh sound, and small holes are blown on the ground by the current, and the entire space of more than ten meters is covered by the power grid.

    Zhao Yang eyes a coagulation, suddenly a light drink: "vitality cut!" Bang! With a sound, the double swords come out of their scabbards, and a sound of startling sound is heard in the air. The lights of the two knives flash to form a power grid.

    Boom! Yuan Qi collided with the power grid, and a huge explosion was heard. Countless electric lights rushed to Yuanqi Dao Mang, which seemed to want to smash the knife awn. However, the knife awn storm sent out amazing energy to chop the power grid. The sky was bright, just like a high-voltage light bulb.

    "Double blade attack!"

    Zhao Yang once again burst drink, his body seems to be turned into two cross knife awns, like scissors generally hit the power grid.

    Poof! It was as if the tire had been deflated, and it made a light noise, and the sun''s body flashed through the cracks in the power grid.

    "Lightning strike!"

    Just at this time, Xing Ziyi drank lightly and waved his hand. A thunder and lightning as thick as a child''s arm hit Zhaoyang.

    Zhao Yangshu''s face suddenly changed when he was struck by lightning.

    "Yuan Qi Throwing Knife technique!" All of a sudden, he burst out of his right hand with a dagger and crossed an electric light in the air to meet the thunder and lightning.

    Boom! The thickness of the hand and shoulder, lightning and flying knife collided together, suddenly exploded and gave out a roar, as if it was an explosion explosion, setting off a flame.

    "Flash attack!"

    Zhao Yang once again murmured, and the whole person instantly turned into a streamer. He threw himself at xingziyi with a sharp wind in his hand. It seemed like a sharp arrow.

    "Thunder flash!"

    All of a sudden, the purple clothes burst into a delicate drink, and the Buddha''s body flashed to 30 meters away.

    Zhao Yang knew that it was not good to stab in the air. He didn''t want to turn his body to one side, but he was still a step late.

    Boom! A thunder ball broke out behind him. The powerful thunder exploded all over the sky, and countless thunder and lightning rushed to Zhaoyang.

    Seeing the thunder, the thunder light was about to blow up on him. Suddenly Zhao Yang''s armor lit up, and a yellow light shield appeared, blocking the thunder and lightning.

    However, the strong impact force pushed Zhao Yang out of the ground for more than ten meters. Zhao Yang did not care about the soil rolling on the ground, and flashed out two or three directions in a row. Only then did he dare to stop!

    At this time, Zhao Yang was in a mess. His long, flowing hair was like an explosive hair, standing upright. His body was stained with brown soil and his head was covered with sweat. He was really scared. Lei FA''s domineering and treacherous manner really made people''s air defense not very defensive. He took a look at the armor, and the crystal stone in the heart protection area exploded.

    He spent 5000 crystal coins on this top-notch armor. His defense skill is earth yuan shield. It is this defense skill that saves him. If the thunder blast directly hits him, even he will be seriously injured.

    "Zhao Yang, your hairstyle is very handsome!"

    Ma Xiao and Zhao Yang are old acquaintances. Seeing Zhao Yang''s awkward appearance, he not only doesn''t worry, but laughs.

    Zhao Yang didn''t have a good look at him and said: "handsome, do you want to have a set?"

    Ma Xiao said with a smile: "forget it! I can''t stop with such a handsome haircut

    Finish saying oneself is ha ha to smile, and everybody also can''t help but smile!

    "Not yet!"

    Just at this time, Xing Ziyi''s faint voice rang out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Xing Ziyi a word let the atmosphere of the scene once again coagulate!

    Zhao Yang''s eyes were half narrowed, and he was staring at Xing Ziyi. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the short knife in his hand was full of vitality.

    Xing Ziyi slowly raised the staff, and the crystal on the top lit up slowly. The thunder element in the surrounding air suddenly became rich. The lightning like hair flashed around the staff, like a flexible snake.

    The momentum of the two men became fierce again. Everyone held their breath and waited for a big war. I''m afraid it''s really necessary to use unique skills in the war.

    Then something unexpected happened. Zhao Yang suddenly closed his momentum and said, "I admit defeat!"

    Then, in the astonished eyes of a crowd, he went to the center of the field, picked up the burnt black Throwing Knife, put the double sabres into the scabbard, walked out of the battlefield, and came to the eighth place. Zhu Tianlong said, "brother Zhu, the seventh is yours!"

    At this time, Zhu Tianlong came back to Zhaoyang and reached the seventh position originally belonging to Zhaoyang.

    Only at this time, people have come back to God, can not help exclamation, Zhao Yang this person can bend and stretch.

    At this time, the stands and cyberspace have exploded, and people think that Zhao Yang should not admit defeat, with Zhao Yang''s strength, there must be a fight.

    And only Ma Xiao is a smile in his eyes!

    He and Zhao Yang are old brothers. They used to come out of an army. Zhao Yang is a boy who looks at wood closely every day. In fact, he is more skillful than anyone else. He is most calculating. He is certainly not sure of winning the purple clothes.

    If he is forced to fight again, the result is still lost, but once he is injured, the people behind him will certainly not miss this opportunity. Maybe he can''t even keep the top ten, so it''s hard to explain back.

    But now only he is almost in the state of total victory, no one dares to challenge him casually!

    The two men left. For a moment, the whole scene was silent, and several of them had already fought. Those who wanted to challenge xingziyi did not dare to start at will. The two thunder moves of xingziyi just now were really shocking. They were too strong. Even Zhao Yang''s strength voluntarily admitted defeat, and no one dared to challenge cheaply.

    At this time, blue if the rain suddenly moved, all eyes are focused on her body, the audience are a tight.

    After ten, there is no one to worry about, but only LAN Ruoyu. She is in a state of total victory and her strength is quite strong. Everyone on the scene can see her fighting. The talent of Lei family seldom uses it. She has entered this round easily only with sword technique.

    If Xing Ziyi makes people feel mysterious, then blue if rain is known to be powerful, no matter which one he challenges, it is a matter of tension.

    LAN Ruoyu walked to the center of the battlefield and looked straight at the fifth place. The dark mage nidam, who had always felt the lowest sense of existence, bowed slightly and said, "blue rain, please advise me!"

    As soon as nidam''s face changed, he slowly raised his head to look at blue rain, a little pale and ugly, but he came out.

    When he came to LAN Ruoyu, he slowly showed his dead wood staff from his robe. His eyes fell on LAN Ruoyu''s face like an abyss, and said in a low voice: "I''ve heard of the reputation of commander LAN for a long time, and nidam is very willing to communicate with each other."

    For a time, the atmosphere stagnated, and the two momentum gathered over the battlefield. Lei Bing was ready to call for the start of the game.

    Suddenly, nidam was angry and said, "but today is not the right time. I give up!"

    Finish saying slightly a body, unexpectedly walked to blue if the rain is in the fourteenth standing.

    Now the whole audience is in a daze!

    What''s the situation? Zhao Yang gave up in front of him, and now nidam gave up. With his strength, he still had the strength to fight, but he chose the most unexpected abandonment.

    Despite the doubting eyes of the crowd, nidam closed his eyes when he got to his position, as if everything had nothing to do with him.

    LAN Ruoyu was also stunned. After a moment, she still went to nidam''s position and stood still. Lei Bing stood at the edge of the field and grabbed her hair in silence.

    "Go on to the next scene!"

    After a long time, he said in a deep voice.

    At this time, nidam suddenly opened his eyes and came to the center of the battle.

    "Boom

    The audience and the Internet were in chaos. For a moment, countless people yelled and scolded, but they couldn''t understand what nidam was up to.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    When hopder saw nidam find himself, he was so angry that he pointed to nidam and said, "your black bone, I stole your wife or dug your ancestral grave. You think I''m a bully, don''t you? Don''t ask others to look for me

    Nidam didn''t pay any attention to hopder''s scream. He said darkly, "I think you''ve got to bully you!"

    "You..." hopder''s pale face became more pale. Suddenly he screamed, "ghost bat''s shadow!" The body turns into a virtual light and rushes towards nidam. The sharp claw in his hand is like a ghost''s claw and grabs to nidam''s face.

    "Dark night, dark curtain!"

    All of a sudden, nidam used his staff with one stroke and made a deep and boundless sound. A cloud of black gas suddenly gushed out from the heaven and earth, as if the night had devoured the heaven and earth, and in an instant the space of 100 meters turned into a darkness.

    At this time, people around him could not see the scene in the dark, only heard the howling of hope.

    "It''s just a black curtain trying to trap me. Hope afternoon, I''ll get a bloody blade to cut through the sky!"

    The black fog fluctuated, and a blood blade cut down with a sharp breath.

    "Ghost claw!"

    The voice of nidam''s shadow measurement sounded, and the black fog stirred again, as if there were countless ghosts stirring in it.

    "Ah! You''re mean, where do you use the ghost claw? You''re using dark corrosion! " Suddenly there was a howl of hope in the dark fog, and then a figure shot through the air.

    It was hopder. At this time, hopder was in great distress. A large piece of armor was corroded on his chest, and his skin on his face was also corroded. It was like being splashed by sulfuric acid, and the black gas of the wound was diffused like evil gas.

    "Ghost claw!"

    Just at this time, a murmur was heard again in the black fog, and a black ghost claw came out of the black fog and was facing under hopder''s paw.

    "Nidam, you''ve been deceiving people too much. You''ve been killing people like that!"

    Hopder''s body turned into a black light, and his two swords interweave into a whirlpool and hit the ghost claw.

    Bang! The two energies collide, and the nether claws are twisted into pieces by the whirlpool. Then, hope rushes into the black fog again and heads straight for nidam.

    "The bondage of the nether world!"

    The boundless energy is winding toward hopder like a steel wire.

    "Blood blade vitality, give me explosion!

    Entering the black fog, hopder roared angrily. He cut off the black energy thread with a bloody sabre. He rushed in a direction again, and roared: "nidam, you''ve hit me. You can''t run away. Stop!"

    "Shadow arrow!"

    Nidam is sure that hope can really see himself in the dark. With a sudden wave of his wand, he shoots several shadow arrows at hope.

    "Get out of here!" With his double swords, hopder smashed the shadow arrow and ran after nidam.

    "Shadow wave!" All of a sudden, the wand in nidam''s hand turned to the ground, and suddenly a strong wave rushed toward hopder.

    "Blood blade shield!"

    Hopder felt the danger, and suddenly his two swords moved, forming a shield of blood and gas in front of him.

    Bang! The shadow wave hit the blood blade shield, and the blood blade shield broke, and hopder was shocked to withdraw a few steps.

    Roar! Suddenly, there was a terrible scream behind him, and hopder felt his whole body creepy. He turned back and stabbed him behind.

    Bang! Two dark gas condensation of two attacks by him a knife.

    "Black dragon explodes

    At this time, the dark fog again sounded the gloomy voice of nidam, followed by a roar, a strong breath came out of the black air, the whole black fog was shaking, as if there was a terrible and huge beast in it, rolling black clouds.

    "The blood blade breaks the yuan chop!"

    At the same time, there was a burst of hope in the dark.

    Boom! Suddenly, a huge roar sounded, followed by an explosion in the black fog. The strong shock wave broke out in an instant. The sand, stone and soil were flying everywhere. People around more than 100 meters away all stepped in to stop them. Otherwise, they would be in disgrace.

    The crowd scattered the dust and mud, and the emotional shadow on the battlefield had been revealed.

    Hopder fell weak in the pool of blood, his handsome face had disappeared, as if he had been burned by a dragon. His whole body was burnt black, and his golden hair was wrapped with only a short stubble. He was as ugly as a dying tuberculosis patient.

    But he tried to raise his head and look at nidam not far away.

    Nidam, holding the staff in both hands, reluctantly knelt on the ground. His clothes on his chest were broken, revealing the soft armor inside. There were several scars on it, and blood was pouring out rapidly.

    Both of them were defeated!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    The injuries of the two are not clear, it seems that they have no ability to fight again.

    At this time, hopder suddenly turned his hand, and there was a bloody bead in his hand. He pressed it into his mouth. Then he saw that the wound on his body was healing rapidly, which was faster than the healing pill. It was even faster than the holy light therapy.

    "Second level essence blood pill"

    Di Ping really saw that this kind of elixir is refined from the blood of second-order exotic animals or practitioners. It is like the talent of hopder blood clan. Taking this kind of essence blood pill can not only cultivate, but also restore the wound, which is comparable to the treatment.

    Seeing the rapid recovery of hopder, everyone looked at nidam. It seems that nidam is going to lose this time!

    "Dark healing!"

    At this time, nidam suddenly shook his staff and drank softly. Suddenly, countless dark elements appeared in the air, and then whirled towards nidam. The air made a shrill sound, as if countless ghosts and demons were rushing into nidam''s body.

    Nidam''s injury is also rapidly improving, momentum is becoming stronger, as if a fierce beast is about to wake up.

    "This is......"

    everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. It turns out that the dark mage also has a healing technique that is not weaker than that of the light system, but it seems that the healing skill is a little weird.

    As if feeling the change of nidam, hopder suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw nidam''s situation, his eyes also shot with fright. He quickly closed his eyes and speeded up the refining of blood pill to recover from the injury.

    Whether on the battlefield or in the stands, there is silence. At this time, it depends on which of the two people recovers first, and who moves first is the winner.

    As time goes by, everyone seems to be able to hear the beat of the clock ticking, and the sense of urgency oppresses everyone.

    Boom! A strong momentum sprang up on hopder, and the strong force of Qi and blood rushed into the sky, as if it were smoke, straight up.

    "Ha ha... Nidam, I recovered faster than you. This time you are dead!"

    Hopder got up slowly with a roar of laughter. The original pit corrosion face had been restored to the original state, and became smooth again. But at this time, there was a strong killing opportunity on his face.

    Boom! Just then, suddenly the sky was dark, a huge black sickle appeared from the sky and chopped down toward hopder, who was just about to get up.

    Ah! The audience was shocked, and the black sickle suddenly appeared.

    Hopder felt the strong threat in the sky. His face changed and he didn''t want to think about it. He wanted to dodge when his body moved. The strong Daozhen ground exploded countless soil.

    "Is this?"

    Although Huo de suddenly felt that he was entangled by the rope, he felt as if he had been entangled by a rope.

    But his speed is also a little slow, in the battle is a fatal thing, hopder''s spirits are taken.

    But hope will not wait to die, he issued a roar: "blood blade double spin kill!"

    Suddenly, he waved his double knives and drew two blood blades to meet the black sickle!

    With a roar, the black sickle was cut on the edge of the blood blade, and the awn broke into pieces. The awn cut by hopder in a hurry couldn''t stop the black sickle. The whole person was hit on the ground, and the sickle was cutting on him.

    Hopder''s armor broke, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. Hopder jumped up almost instantly, but the next moment his face changed.

    "Dark shock!"

    A black energy hit his chest, as if a heavy hammer hit on his chest. The original broken armor broke in an instant. Hopder was like being hit by a high-speed car. The whole person flew out in an instant. The blood spurted from the air was like a blood fountain.

    Bang! Hopder fell to the ground, a soft body did not stop, kneeling on the ground, at this time, hopder there is a little handsome appearance, like a refugee.

    After spitting out a mouthful of blood again, hopder saw that nidam raised his staff again. He raised his hand and cried out:

    "stop... I give up!"

    Only then did the wand of nidam slowly accepted, and the surging black energy gathered around him slowly dissipated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Originally, many people gave up the challenge to nidam and LAN Ruoyu. It must be that nidam felt that he was not strong enough to beat LAN Ruoyu.

    Now that''s not the case. Nidam is very wise!

    With his ranking and LAN Ruoyu in the war is undoubtedly very bad, LAN Ruoyu ranked in the penultimate, no matter whether she lost or won, it has little impact.

    But if nidam wins, he is afraid to win. LAN Ruoyu can see the strength. He doesn''t think he can win. The main thing is that her Leifa is the most restrained to his dark elements. Even if he wins, he will be seriously injured. At that time, everyone can challenge himself, but his position is not guaranteed.

    He accepted defeat and kept winning, challenging hopder, who he thought was the most hopeful opponent to win. Sure enough, he won!

    Hopder took the pill and angrily came to the bottom two, and nidam came to ninth.

    Everyone looked at nidam with some dignity in their eyes. His dark magic was weird and powerful, and his means were frequent. He was a very difficult opponent.

    Lei Bing took a step forward, looked at the crowd and cried out: "who else wants to challenge?"

    At this time, the battlefield is quiet, everyone look at me, I look at you, this time almost no one wants to challenge.

    Lei Bing looked at it for a long time and no one answered. He suddenly said with a smile, "that is, there is no one. Then I will make a fool of myself!"

    As soon as he spoke, there was a roar. Everyone was shocked and looked at him with puzzled eyes. Lei Bing was the third. Was he going to challenge the two forward.

    At this time, the stands, the network has been chaotic set, all guess who he wants to challenge.

    Tian Yu said in a puzzled way: "this Lei Bing ranks in the third place, the position is already very good, is he to challenge the first?"

    Shen Manshu said with a smile: "who doesn''t want to compete for the upper stream? I''m afraid Lei Bing really wants to challenge the first place. If he loses, he can retreat one at most. The difference is not too big, but if he wins, he will be the first. The reward for the first place is much richer than that for the third place."

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the jungle, Pang Yan and her party were running away in a hurry. They looked back from time to time, and their faces were panic, as if there were poisonous snakes and beasts chasing behind.

    After running for more than ten kilometers in panic, Pang Hai stopped. He gasped heavily: "OK... Ok... No... no catch up!"

    "Fuck you!" Suddenly, Xu Jingwei kicked Pang hai to the ground with a kick from behind. He pointed to Pang Da Hai and angrily scolded, "Pang Da Hai, what kind of ghost road are you taking? Do you want to kill us all?"

    Say, want to step up again!

    Bang! Suddenly, his foot was blocked by a slender hand, and Xu Jingwei stepped back several steps before he could stand firm.

    "Boss? What are you doing? "

    Xu Jingwei seems to be surprised to see Pang Yan.

    Pang Yan looked at Xu Jingwei and said coldly, "Xu Jingwei, no matter how you say he is my brother, I don''t say anything when you talk about him, but he is not your slave, and he doesn''t let you beat and scold casually!"

    "Besides, there are many dangers in the small world. No one can guarantee that there will not be any danger. Why should you blame him? If he didn''t take us, you could run out!"

    Fang Kangping said in a hurry: "I think the boss is right. Xu Jingwei, you should change your problem. You can''t always try to hit people. This time, we can''t easily escape from the ghost spider''s pursuit if brother Pang doesn''t lead the way."

    "You..." Xu Jingwei, facing Fang Kangping''s reprimand, looks surprised and angry. He points to what he wants to say. However, Fang Kangping winks at him and swallows the words behind him.

    Fang Kangping then looked at Pang Yan and said, "boss, it''s getting late, and our personnel are also injured. Is it right to find a place to rest for one night and move tomorrow?"

    Pang Yan had already helped Pang Da Hai up. She looked up at the sky, then looked back at the injured, but tired team members, and nodded: "OK! I''ll go out and see if there is a suitable place for the night! "

    "How can the boss let you go? In this way, Jingwei and I will go. Boss, you consume too much in fighting today. You take a rest first, and we''ll go and look for it!"

    Fang Kangping said in a hurry.

    Pang Yan thought and said, "well, you two go! Be careful! "

    "Don''t worry! Boss

    Fang Kangping nodded his head. Xu Jingwei, who was still a little stunned, nodded quickly. They left quickly.

    Before leaving, Fang Kangping glanced at the huge sea of cross legged meditation, and was surprised.

    Pang Dahai is not as noisy as you used to be with Xu Jingwei. Instead, he sits down and breathes. However, seeing Pang Da Hai exhausted, Fang Kangping is relieved. He must be too tired.

    Two people leave quickly, but did not see, huge sea small eyes, opened a slit, swept two people a corner of the mouth showed a sneer, and then sat down to breathe, hidden no one found.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Fang Kangping and Fang Kangping stopped after they had traveled a kilometer. Xu Jingwei almost hit Fang Kangping. He stopped to look at Fang Kangping and said, "why don''t you go?"

    Fang Kangping slowly turned to look at Xu Jingwei and said, "Xu Jingwei, I don''t care what you think, but before you find the elixir Valley, you should give me some rest. If something goes wrong, don''t blame us. Fang Kangping turns his face and doesn''t recognize people!"

    "Fang Kangping, why don''t you die? You don''t love it!"

    Xu Jingwei said angrily.

    "Who says I''m not heartbroken, three of the eight people who died are mine!"

    Fang Kangping also got angry when he heard the speech, pointing his finger at Xu Jingwei and swearing: "what is the death of several people and what is more important than the miraculous Medicine Valley? I think you Xu Jingwei is not a pig, even this account is not good?"

    With a trace of anger on his face, Xu Jingwei said in a deep voice, "Fang Kangping, you are the one who told me what to do. Don''t forget that we have an agreement!"

    Fang Kangping looked at Xu Jingwei coldly and said, "Xu Jingwei, do you know that we have an agreement? What did you do just now? If you really hurt Pang Pang Hai and Pang Yan returns in a fit of anger, can you afford the loss then? "

    Xu Jingwei also said with a cold smile, "now that you still want to please Pang Yan, do you think that when we seize the miraculous Medicine Valley, will she still throw her arms to you?"

    "Xu Jingwei, do you think I''m an idiot like you?" Fang Kangping sneered.

    Xu Jingwei was angry when he heard the speech. He suddenly held the sword and said, "Fang Kangping, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless."

    "You can turn your face and try it!" Kang''s sword was half flat and his eyes were flat.

    Two people look at each other in the eyes, a breath of killing is produced between the two people, and the leaves between the two people seem to be blown by the wind and roll to the distance quickly.

    When Xu Jingwei looked at Fang Kangping seriously, his eyes suddenly shrank. He knew he couldn''t beat him. After a moment, he said angrily, "what do you want, Fang Kangping?"

    Fang Kangping flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said slowly, "it''s very simple. Pang Yan only knows about the miraculous Medicine Valley. We must wait until she takes us to find the miraculous Medicine Valley. Then we will jointly develop it according to the agreement. We have 80% of the violent bears, 20% of your hunting knives, and we will take what we need."

    Xu Jingwei fixed his eyes on Fang Kangping and said, "you have been pursuing her for such a long time. Are you willing to give up Pang Yan?"

    Fang Kang said plainly: "women are just the game that our Kangping plays at any time. If you want to give up, you can give up at any time. For me, strengthening strength is the most important thing."

    "Good! I hope what you say is true, or I may not be easy to offend. If you dare to break your promise, you can''t think of a better life! " Xu Jingwei let go of his sword holding hand and said something Yin Yin. Then he turned and walked forward.

    Fang Kangping mentioned it, looked at Xu Jingwei''s background, showed a cold smile, and said: "I always count my words!"

    However, he said to himself, "that''s the hell!"

    Pang Yan''s attitude towards the two men has changed dramatically since the last battle against the wolves. Before that, she was more dependent on the two people and discussed anything. Moreover, her attitude was very good and she was very close.

    But after that, they were indifferent to each other and seemed to be alienated intentionally. On the contrary, they were much better for Pang Hai.

    At first, they thought it was because they didn''t help each other, which led to the estrangement of pet Yan. Finally, they slowly found out that it was not only this.

    Pang Yan seems to have a different idea for Di Ping, the city Lord of the shelter city. She is always very energetic when she hears about Di Ping, and she often sits in a daze.

    Both of them are experienced hands. At a glance, they can see that it is the performance of women in the spring.

    Originally, the two men still had the mind to catch up. After all, Pang Yan''s strength is definitely in the forefront of the mercenaries. If she can be cheated, the strength of the mercenary regiment will certainly rise sharply.

    But found this situation, two people knew that they had no chance, they wasted too much time on Pang Yan.

    Two people already have a strong mind, but Pang Yan''s strength is very strong, they can''t fight at all, and they can''t make a trip after using drugs several times. Pang Yan is already on guard against them.

    They wanted to let the mercenary regiment fight with Pang Yan, but the mercenary regiments of both sides were not willing to fight with Pang Yan, so the matter was delayed.

    Until ten days ago, Pang Yan went into the small world to collect resources. When she came back, she brought back a large number of miracles, including first-class and second-order ones, including a third-order elixir, which sold thousands of crystal coins.

    This news spread, caused a sensation of various mercenary organizations in Lanzhou city. If the second-order elixir is ignored, the third-order elixir is not good. Most of them are guarded by powerful mutant animals, which is extremely rare.

    As a result, many mercenaries began to search for information. Even the sabre mercenary corps and the fierce bear mercenary regiment asked them to find out where the elixir came from.

    Two people then to Pang Yan, finally learned that the elixir from a small world in a valley, there are a lot of miraculous medicine!

    Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping asked Pang Yan several times, but Pang Yan refused to say that they had finally exhausted all their patience. The mercenary regiment of both sides also had the idea of dynamic strength, which led to such an agreement.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    Lei Bing walked to the center of the field in the eyes of all the people. His eyes turned to the voice. As soon as the voice fell, there was a momentum on both of them. The momentum of the two sides was as strong as magma, emitting terrible power.

    The momentum is as solid as the essence, and the two energies collide with each other, and suddenly there is a light buzz

    the audience feel the most strongly, and nidam rarely raises his head. There is a trace of horror in his abyssal eyes.

    The momentum of these two men was too strong, much stronger than what he and hopder had just broken out. He felt that if he met these two people, he would have to run away quickly.

    Not only he, but also Cohen, hopder and dolly all felt heavy hearted. Originally, they were the strongest in their own territory. They were very proud. They despised the awakened people of the burning country. They came to protect the city to participate in the martial arts competition. They also wanted to show their strength.

    But now they all know that more than half of the people on the field can easily crush them, which makes them feel a little scared and uneasy. What''s more, they smash the pride and become humble.

    "Thunder phantom body method!"

    All of a sudden thunder soldier a low drink, the whole person is like an electric light to general toward this Xing purple clothes rush.

    "A chain of lightning!"

    Xing Ziyi suddenly a little staff, a lightning chain from the front of the staff, toward the thunder.

    "Thunder drawing skill!"

    All of a sudden, the thunder soldier''s hand flashed chain lightning, which even led to one side.

    Bang...

    the sound hit the ground a few meters away, and it exploded like a mother and son thunder. The ground exploded in a series of ways, blasting out big pits one by one, and the broken soil and sand were scattered all over the sky.

    "My God, what a terrible power!"

    There was a cry of alarm from the grandstand. If such a terrible lightning attack fell on life, it would not coke electricity.

    However, di Ping nodded slightly. The Lei Bing was actually practicing both martial arts and martial arts. He was transferred to be a soldier, and he was also transferred to the magic profession. Otherwise, he either dodged or made a strong breakthrough just now.

    "Thunder light chop!"

    The lightning attack of xingziyi is abandoned by the thunder inducing skill of Lei Bing. At the same time, a flash has arrived in front of xingziyi, and a knife is cut out. The lightning flash, like an electric knife, flashes White Lightning and cuts down towards xingziyi.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    All of a sudden, a fist sized thunder ball shot out.

    The thunder ball crackled with lightning, and the energy fluctuation was palpitating, as if it was a volcano ready to explode at any time.

    Lei Bing saw the thunder ball coming, his face changed suddenly, and he didn''t care to take out the knife again. His body turned sharply in the air and avoided the thunder ball attack.

    The thunder ball flies out with the powerful thunder and lightning, and the flying position is exactly hopder, who is sitting in the cross to recuperate.

    "Oh, my God

    Seeing thunder ball flying over, he screamed with fright, but also didn''t care about the injury. He rolled and hid in the past. The thunder ball crossed him and fell into the forest 100 meters behind him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Boom! A huge bang, thunder snake pierced the air, the ground seems to be a heavy bomb explosion, countless trees and gravel in the thunder ball into a sea of fire.

    Hope stood up and looked at the thunder ball. His eyes were full of fear. At this time, his hair was prickly, and his hair was numb and his head was covered with sweat.

    He was glad that he had to slow down just now and got hit. He was afraid that he would not die, and half his life would be lost.

    Lei Bing''s face was also ugly. He looked at Xing Ziyi and said, "you dare to thunder so close!"

    At this time, his back was numb. If he didn''t dodge, he would go straight up. Under the scope of thunder explosion, neither of them could escape. The thunder explosion is one of the most explosive attack magic arts of the thunder system. Its power is terrible, and it is almost like a heavy bomb.

    "I know you can hide!"

    At this time Xing Ziyi has moved the position, she looked at Lei Bing light said.

    "You are a madman

    Lei Bing looked at Xing Ziyi road in shock.

    "Are you still fighting?"

    Xing Ziyi asked lightly.

    Judging from her attitude, it seems that she didn''t do it just now!

    However, at this time, di Ping appreciated the fighting consciousness of Xing Ziyi. She was afraid that it was very difficult to escape the attack of thunder soldiers with her speed just now. Once the soldiers were close to each other, the mage was even abandoned. However, it seemed that she was taking a risk, but she managed to escape.

    She just took advantage of Lei Bing''s psychology that he didn''t dare to fight hard. If he didn''t flash, the two of them would be severely damaged. Then they would win and their positions would be lost.

    "Fight! Why not

    Lei Bing''s eyes flashed with a ray of lightning, and his heart had already got angry, and he murmured.

    "Thunder fall!"

    His voice just fell, Xing Ziyi suddenly hit the staff with one stroke, and a falling thunder skill fell towards the thunder soldiers.

    "Jump and chop!"

    Lei bing a angry drink, the whole person jumped up, in the hands of the sword toward the Xing purple cut.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    Xing Ziyi''s body draws a ray of thunder, which appears again 30 meters away.

    Boom! The thunder soldiers cut through the air with their swords, and the ground exploded. Countless thunder and lightning darted in the soil, like electric snakes.

    Lei Bing action does not stop, feet a shock to the ground, again toward the Xing purple clothes.

    "Power grid!"

    Xingziyi Yizhen staff, suddenly a power grid rises in front of Lei Bing. The interwoven power grid makes a sound of Zizi, and the fire at the interweaving place is like high-voltage discharge. It looks terrible.

    "It''s no use to me... Breaking thunder and chopping"

    Lei Bing suddenly drinks and cuts out the power grid. The lightning knife cuts the power grid in half in an instant, and his whole body flashes by and pours at Xing Ziyi.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    Xing Ziyi did not answer, while flying back, while waving his staff, he threw a thunder arrow at Lei Bing.

    "I told you it''s useless... Flash step!" Lei bing a light drink, the body instantly into a virtual shadow, a flash to avoid the thunder arrow, continue to close to the Xing purple clothes.

    Both the crowd and the audience could see that Xing Ziyi was going to lose the battle. Lei Bing''s talent was the same as Lei''s, and he had a way to restrain the attack of Lei''s magic. It was very difficult for Xing Ziyi to defeat Lei Bing. Once Lei soldiers got close, Xing Ziyi would surely lose.

    The magic of xingziyi is obviously weak, and the means are more and more simple. This kind of magic can''t stop the thunder soldiers, and the distance between them is getting closer quickly.

    The thunder soldiers are as powerful as a rainbow, and their swords are like thunder and lightning knives. The thunder is surging, and they have been chasing closely. Every time they cut out, they are dancing with thunder and snakes, forcing Xing Ziyi to fly back in succession.

    Xing Zida jumps in the private room. Although he can''t confirm that the woman wrapped in the black robe is his sister, his innate intimacy tells him that she may be her sister, so she is extremely worried. Liu Bingyu looks at her side and shows a knowing smile.

    At this time, the battlefield changed. Lei Bing burst into the power grid under Xingzi Dabu. When he got to her, Lei Bing''s eyes lit up with excitement.

    "You''re still running there, thunder blade cuts the light!"

    Thunder soldiers a roar, in the hand the sword condenses the strong thunder and lightning power, toward the Xing purple clothes to cut.

    "Ah! Get out of the way Xingzida uttered a exclamation, and all of them stood up with worry on their faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    At this moment, countless people exclaimed that the sword of Lei Bing was too powerful. The strong Sabre was extremely cruel and sent out amazing energy. The hair of all the people around him floated. The whole battlefield was in a kind of electric field.

    Under the reflection of thunder light blade, a pair of pretty eyes are freezing cold like ice, and Xing Ziyi''s mouth is tightly pursed. All of a sudden, she gives a tender drink.

    "Thunder explodes!"

    A ray of light suddenly blooms and bursts into dazzling white light, which makes the whole heaven and earth shine like the day, just like the sun which explodes energy instantaneously.

    Even if it is the audience or virtual space is a snow-white, countless people''s eyes in tears, hurry to close their eyes.

    "Ah Lei Bing from the nearest, he is closely staring at Xing Ziyi, this sudden burst of dazzling light stabbed his eyes pain, as if the flame burning general, he issued a scream.

    However, Lei Bing is Lei Bing. He braves the pain of gouging out his heart and still cuts it with one knife.

    Boom! The powerful thunder blade will cut the ground into a 5-6-meter-long crack, and a large amount of soil is split by the powerful lightning force.

    A knife cut empty, Lei Bing knew it was not good, his eyes were tears at this time, his eyes were dark, nothing to see.

    At this time, a strong energy fluctuation came from behind, and a tender drink came from the ear: "thunder explosion!"

    "Not good!" Lei Bing suddenly knew that it was not good. It was too late to dodge at this time. He suddenly put his hands on it and said, "lightning shield!"

    Boom! An explosion resounded through the battlefield, and the powerful thunder and lightning pierced the air like a random snake. Within tens of meters, it was covered by countless thunder and lightning, just like a thunder field.

    People''s eyes finally adapted to it, but what they saw at first glance was the explosion of thunder explosion. Seeing such a strong explosion, everyone was silly.

    At this time, a figure flew out of the thunder and hit the ground heavily.

    People saw that this was not who Lei Bing was. At this time, Lei Bing was in a mess. His whole body was black and curled with fever. All his clothes had been burned by thunder. If it was not for armor, he would have been naked now, his arms and legs were exposed outside, and the upper part was also scorched. The whole person seemed to have just climbed out of the coal pile.

    Poof! Lei bing a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body slightly shook, almost fell, but his body shook and stood firm again.

    "Still fighting!"

    Xing Ziyi holding a group of thunder light surging thunder ball, looking at Lei Bing asked.

    Lei Bing looked at himself in a mess, and said with a bitter smile, "don''t fight, you win!"

    He is the most aware that he has just suffered internal injury, although not serious, but he knows that he is not able to win this xingziyi.

    Lei Bing is proud. He knows that this is his defeat. He is defeated by his pride. Xingziyi takes advantage of his pride, and finally releases thunder light explosion, which will temporarily lose his eyesight and injure himself in one fell swoop.

    No matter how to say that he is lost, this point he can lose!

    Hearing Lei Bing admit defeat, Xing Ziyi slowly scattered the thunder explosion technique on his hand and stood quietly on the battlefield.

    At this time, it was quiet inside and outside the field, and everyone was surprised. Lei Bing was defeated, and the mysterious woman won. The result was hard for people to accept.

    "The challenge failed, Lei Bing retreated to the fourth place, and Feiming was the first one!"

    Lei Bing stood in the field and yelled.

    Then, he went to the fourth, and in Feiming to Lei Bing hugged fist, went to the third place which belonged to Lei Bing.

    Xingziyi slowly turned around and walked towards her first throne, and all the people''s eyes were focused on her. Her strong fighting power and fighting consciousness shocked countless people.

    Even Di Ping can''t help nodding. Xing Ziyi is obviously not as weak as she seems. She has definitely experienced countless battles of life and death. Otherwise, she could not have such a strong fighting consciousness, even Lei Bing was slightly inferior.

    Lei Bing took out a towel, while wiping the black ash on his face, he whispered to the blue rain not far away: "Miss LAN, the next may depend on you!"

    LAN Ruoyu looks at the background of xingziyi, and her eyes are filled with Jingguang. The power of xingziyi stirs up the fighting spirit in her heart. She says slowly: "give her half an hour to breathe!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Lei Bing''s eyes burst with brilliance when he heard the speech. He quickly wiped two faces and threw away the towel in his hand. He took a step up and said in a loud voice, "is there anyone else to challenge?"

    Lei Bing''s eyes swept over everyone''s face, but one shook his head slightly. No one was willing to challenge.

    The scene was dull for a while. Now everyone knows their own strength. It is meaningless to challenge.

    Originally, Ma Xiao, Zhao Yang, and LV Wei were all eager to try, but in the end they all stopped. It was not easy for them to get their present positions. Once they were injured in the battle, they were afraid that someone would replace them immediately. Now there is not much warmth to talk about.

    "I''ll ask again. Is no one challenging again?"

    Lei Bing stood in the field and looked at the crowd and asked in a loud voice:

    seeing that there was no answer, Lei Bing''s black face showed a smile, but then he hid and suddenly cried out: "if no one challenges again, I will announce the last challenge. After the end of this war, no challenge is allowed. The qualifying competition is over. Do you agree with me?"

    He asked this, people are stunned, you look at me, I look at you, all in the heart guess who this is, but also challenge.

    After a moment of silence in the stands, the next moment is also an instant boom up, have guessed, this last challenger is who.

    Many people are speculating that Lei Bing is not willing to fall to the fourth place and wants to challenge the first two?

    "I agree!"

    Ma Xiao also thought of this possibility, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Bing with a high voice.

    "We agree!" Although they didn''t understand what medicine Lei Bing sold, they all nodded in succession.

    "Good! Now that everyone agrees, let me announce it! "

    Seeing that everyone agreed, Lei Bing took a step forward and looked at all the people and said in a loud voice. However, when he announced that he had stopped, his eyes swept over the crowd, and suddenly turned to blue Ruoyu. He said in a loud voice:

    "the next scene will be challenged by the goddess of thunder and lightning to the first place xingziyi. The challenge will start in half an hour!"

    Whoa! As soon as his voice fell, there was a burst of boiling inside and outside the field, and the roof of the stands was about to be overturned with the hum of more than 100000 people on the stands, and they were all talking in surprise.

    At this time, after the cyberspace is dead, the whole screen is almost covered by a barrage.

    "Thunder goddess good, you are my idol!"

    "Thunder and lightning goddess is very aggressive!"

    "Goddess of thunder and lightning, we will take the first place in the world."

    "Thunder goddess, take me! I''m going to give you a monkey! "

    Shen Manshu is helpless. LAN Ruoyu''s popularity is too high, which is higher than that of the anchor. She almost cheers for her.

    Even Di Ping is a bit surprised. In his opinion, LAN Ruoyu''s character should not be challenged. Now, he still can''t understand LAN Ruoyu. This is a woman who is not inferior to men. She has a little chivalrous spirit.

    Guan Yue and others in the grandstand reacted to it with a burst of discussion.

    He Miao said angrily:

    "what does the boss think? The challenge is the challenge. Why give her half an hour''s rest?"

    Liang Ye said with a smile: "the boss is too proud. She won''t take advantage of anyone. If she wants to win the first place, she should be open and upright."

    Several people smell speech also can''t help nodding, the boss is too proud, proud people angry, but also let people admire!

    Xing Ziyi smell speech also raised the eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on the blue if the rain body, eyes bright as stars, flashing bright brilliance.

    A moment later, she nodded, moved her hand, put one more bottle into her mouth, and then slowly sat down and crossed her legs to meditate.

    No matter on the battlefield or in the stands, all eyes are focused on the two people, waiting for the war to begin.

    Shen Manshu was quick to respond, so he quickly asked the backstage operator to play the battle video before the game, and let everyone sit and wait for half an hour. He was afraid that no one would be in a hurry.

    The real scene holographic battle scene, the wonderful fight, finally attracted people''s attention.

    The holographic battle broadcast is more wonderful than the actual combat. The gorgeous magic, incomparable power skills and violent power can be displayed intuitively. It seems that you are in the scene, and you can feel more intuitive and magnificent.

    Cheers broke out in the stands!

    If the two people who watch the TV station win or lose on the TV station of purple rain, they may also be able to watch the two winners and losers on the network.

    This time, it is not a one-sided fall to blue if rain, many people are very objective analysis, the winning rate of xingziyi is higher.

    Especially after her several battles, give her a lot of points!

    In the battle, the purple suit of Xingxing shows that he has a strong sense of fighting, and his mastery of attack points with rhythm is perfect. His skillful use of skills is amazing, almost all of them are instant. This kind of casting ability is impossible to achieve without countless training times.

    Lei Bing''s powerful people are obvious to all. The previous battle was basically a knife second. No one could withstand his two knives, but she was also defeated.However, LAN Ruoyu''s performance from high to bottom is relatively insipid, and almost has not experienced too strong fighting. Its performance is not as eye-catching as that of xingziyi. Many blue fans have expressed concern, and only brainless pink firmly believes that the goddess of thunder and lightning will win.

    The Pankou of the arena, at this time is carrying on the intense bet!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Such a good opportunity, Junshan this greedy fat man is impossible to let go, especially in this last game, the number of gamblers is rising rapidly, not only the people on the spot are betting.

    There are also countless awakeners who are betting on smart watches, and soon the number rises to 5000.

    The total amount is more than 500000, and it is still rising, which is likely to exceed one million.

    The odds ratio of xingziyi is 1.65, while that of lanruoyu is 1.35, 0.3% lower than that of xingziyi.

    The bets on the two are rising simultaneously, and the blue rain has been one step ahead.

    However, after the two men battle video was broadcast, the analysis of Shen Manshu and Tian Yu in the live broadcast room turned the situation upside down. The rising speed of LAN Ruoyu slowed down, while the rising speed of xingziyi suddenly accelerated, which soon surpassed lanruyu.

    Half an hour passed quickly. One minute before the decisive battle, the bets ended. The amount of bets reached 1.5 million and the number of bets exceeded 20000.

    Sure enough, lanruoyu only 600000 yuan, and xingziyi reached 900000 yuan, the difference between them was 300000 yuan.

    When it comes to real interests, there are still countless people who choose interests and forget their crazy goddess of thunder and lightning.

    In Zheng Guohua''s office in Kyoto, there are only two people in the room, he and Shen Borong, looking at the pictures on Shen''s wrist.

    Zheng Guohua held a cigarette between his fingers, neither smoking nor dying out. The smoke was still burning slowly and curling green smoke.

    He has been looking at the picture, and seeing the final odds displayed on the screen, he suddenly says:

    "purple clothes still have a high score, it seems that many people still think that her strength is a little stronger!"

    Shen Borong shook his head slightly and said: "this is not true. It is possible that the odds are manipulated by the arena. If Ziyi gets less bets, I still have some confidence. Now I really have no confidence!"

    "Do you think they set the odds deliberately because they could see that LAN Ruoyu would win?"

    Zheng Guohua frowned.

    "Good! There are many experts in the shelter city. It''s normal to see the strength comparison between the two. I''m afraid that''s the case now! "

    Shen Bo Rong worried about the way.

    Hearing this, Zheng Guohua said with a smile: "Bo Rong, this is to improve the ambition of others and destroy the prestige of your own family. Purple clothes are absolutely top-notch among all practitioners, regardless of their talent or potential. Moreover, we have invested so much in it. With the support of the best resources, skills, martial arts, pills and equipment, we have withstood the most severe survival training and experienced countless battles. I am not Think that an ordinary mercenary can have such a condition! "

    Shen Bo Rong, however, said with a smile: "Mr. Zheng, how about a bet?"

    Zheng Guohua smell speech also smile way: "Bo Rong, so many years you still haven''t changed, become, how do you say gamble?"

    Zheng Guohua was in a more relaxed mood at this time. Xingziyi had completed the task, and won the first place by pressing the six bases.

    Even if he really lost to LAN Ruoyu now, he was in the mood to gamble with Shen Bo Rong.

    Shen Borong suddenly showed a smile on his face that made Zheng Guohua feel bad. He looked at the bookcase behind him, raised his chin and pointed to his finger, and said, "Mr. Zheng, I''ll bet you how about that bottle of jade Luchun hidden in the cabinet?"

    Hearing this, Zheng Guohua was stunned and then pointed to Shen Bolong and said, "OK! I knew you must be thinking about my good wine

    Then he patted his thigh and said with a smile:

    "OK! I''ll bet on my jade Luchun, but I won''t do it if you don''t bet on anything! "

    Shen Bolong said with a smile, "of course I won''t let you suffer. I have a bottle of ice Magnolia!"

    Hearing this, Zheng Guohua''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "yo! It seems that you haven''t been in vain in the city of refuge, and the alliance has not been negotiated. It is so rare that you can get a bottle of ice Magnolia! "

    "Ha ha! That''s right. There should be some compensation, no! "

    Shen Bolong said with a smile.

    "Good! Bet

    Zheng Guohua said in a loud voice.

    "Time is up!"

    With the thunder soldiers a high drink, the atmosphere suddenly tight, the scene is quiet.

    LAN Ruoyu slowly opens her eyes. In a pair of pretty eyes, the cold light bursts out. If there is substance, she grows up, as if a sword is slowly pulling out of its sheath, and a fierce momentum rises to the sky.

    Xing Ziyi also suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were still like electric light surging, full of fierce meaning. At the same time, they slowly stood up, their eyes touching each other, as if in a confrontation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    When Di Ping saw two equally beautiful women come out, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. Originally, a wonderful martial arts contest was held, but in the end, two women became the main roles.

    In fact, not only did Di Ping feel this way, but many people felt the same way. Lei Bing and others also felt a little embarrassed when they looked at the amazing two beautiful shadows standing on the field.

    There are so many men who have been robbed of the limelight by two women!

    "Blue rain, mercenary regiment, blue as rain!"

    Blue if rain toward Xing purple clothes slightly a chin first way.

    "Jingdu xingziyi!"

    Xing Ziyi also makes a delicate sound from the mask.

    The two people reported their names, and suddenly they were silent. They looked at each other directly, as if they were fighting. Their momentum was rising rapidly. The strong force of Qi and blood was like two dragon intertwined and rushed into the sky.

    Boom! Two momentum suddenly found from the two people, strong gas field impact together, unexpectedly, the air is a shock, two people''s bodies are shaking, but both stand still.

    "Lightning strike!"

    All of a sudden, Xing Ziyi sticks with one stroke, and a flash of lightning shoots toward the blue rain.

    LAN Ruoyu looked at a lightning stroke as thin as a finger. Suddenly, a slender jade hand stretched out and suddenly held the lightning in his hand, as if holding a snake. The snake was struggling violently.

    "Broken!"

    Blue if the rain light, a delicate drink, the thunder snake even instantly collapse into nothingness.

    "How could this... Be possible?"

    Both inside and outside the field, there is a burst of inspiration. As we all know, the lightning element is the most violent and the most difficult to control. The blue rain even grabs and breaks the thunder and lightning with a light hand.

    Lei Bing''s eyes are bright. He used the magic to draw thunder before. He can also do this skill, but it won''t be so easy. It''s just like playing with LAN Ruoyu.

    Xing purple eyebrow is also a pick, eyes show a trace of anger, blue if rain is simply in contempt of her.

    "I''ll see how you can catch the lightning."

    Xing Ziyi with one stroke of the staff, suddenly shot out more than a dozen flash chains to form a grid, generally toward the blue rain.

    Lightning speed is the fastest, almost in an instant, the strong electric light reflects the blue face.

    Her expression is very plain, suddenly he moved, his hand touched the sword.

    Bang! A clear sound of sword sounds like the sound of a dragon and a Phoenix.

    "Wind, thunder and sword!"

    A startling sword light rushed out, and the lightning chain was instantly cut into a thunderbolt by the wind and thunder, and then dissipated in the air like the wind.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    Xing Ziyi seems to have been blue if rain''s attitude hot anger, a demon drink, a few thunder archery toward blue if rain.

    "The strong wind sword technique, the wind flies with the lightning!"

    LAN Ruoyu cuts out again with a sword. In the light of the sword, thunder archery is chopped and smashed by the sword in an instant. There is a roar in the air. The sky is like a fireworks explosion, which is brilliant.

    "Power grid!"

    Xingziyi is another thunder fall, but it is scattered by blue rain again.

    So far, if the blue rain is almost not moved over the place, thunder and lightning can not get close to her, even if it is close, it is also instantly dispersed by him.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    A trace of anger flashed in Xing Ziyi''s eyes. From the beginning of the contest, her eyes were always calm. She had never been so angry. She waved her hand and sent out her strongest attack means.

    A ball of thunder suddenly broke away from her staff and flew out.

    In the thunder ball, countless thunder and lightning flash, as if a head of fierce beast wants to rush out of the thunder ball. The electric light of intense shooting makes the sound of Zizi explosion, and the powerful energy fluctuation makes people feel palpitation.

    At this moment, the air seems to be lightning elements, everyone''s hair is floating, people can''t help but be prepared to dodge, such a thunder ball if hit is likely to kill.

    "I can''t help it at last!"

    Blue if rain flashed a smile in his eyes, and suddenly shook his hand, Jiao drank: "you also taste my lightning stroke skill!"

    Click! Suddenly the sky is bright, a thunder ball from blue rain''s hand is flying in the air. The thunder ball seems to be a volcano swallowing energy. It is changing violently in the next moment.

    Boom! A thunderclap, a huge energy explosion, thunder snake four jump, the whole battlefield seems to be a minefield.

    Xing Ziyi that thought of blue if rain this hand, suddenly burst of energy rushed, her whole person was pushed by the powerful energy to fly more than ten meters away, hit the ground.

    The mage robe on her body, the mage hat on her head, and the mask on her face were all smashed by the strong shock wave, revealing her true face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    "Ah! How beautiful Whether on the field or off the field, everyone was stunned, looking at the peerless appearance of Xing Ziyi, one after another made a voice of exclamation.

    "My darling is a beauty?"

    Ma Xiao exclaimed in surprise.

    Lei Bing''s eyes are embarrassed, like a beautiful woman, and the strength is also very strong, which makes people speechless to despair. They are men who are beaten down by a beauty.

    "Elder sister... She is my sister, elder sister... I''m Zida... I''m still alive... Boo..."

    when xingzida saw the appearance of Qingxing purple clothes in the box, he jumped up with excitement, and roared and waved his hands desperately. Tears gushed out like a spring, and he was really crying like a child.

    But no matter how he yelled, Xing Ziyi couldn''t hear him in the martial arts competition space at this time!

    "No, I''m going to find her!"

    Xingzida called for a while, but he also came back. He turned around anxiously.

    "Zida, don''t worry. I''ll see her when she''s finished!"

    Liu Bingyu could feel xingzida''s anxiety and pressed his shoulder.

    Xingzida''s tears whirled in an urgent voice: "sister Bingyu, I can''t wait for a moment. Please let me enter the space, OK?"

    Liu Bingyu said in a soft voice: "Zida, calm down. The martial arts competition is a major event arranged by the city Lord. You can''t do it indiscriminately. You can wait for a while, and your sister will come out soon."

    As soon as he heard of the city Lord, xingzida''s excitement was stabilized. For him, the city Lord was God, and he could not affect the city Lord''s major events. He touched his tears and looked at Liu Bing and said, "sister Bingyu, I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive."

    Liu Bingyu nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, she will be OK!"

    Xingzida nodded, his eyes fixed on the space. At this time, his eyes had all fallen on Xing Ziyi, and he could no longer see anyone else. His eyes were filled with worry and concern.

    This fashionable purple dress also finally found that her robe, mage''s hat and mask on her face were broken by the fury. She suddenly went to cover her face in panic.

    LAN Ruoyu came slowly, and everything was in good condition. She shot the thunder just now. She had been prepared and withdrew at the first time.

    She looked at Xing Ziyi, and she also had a strong appreciation in her eyes. This is women''s appreciation of women. Xing Ziyi is very beautiful and never under her.

    At this time, she finally knew why Xing Ziyi had wrapped herself up so tightly that she might be afraid of causing trouble by her appearance.

    To this point, she deeply understood, because of her appearance by the disturbance is not enough!

    After the initial panic, Xing Ziyi finally calmed down. She slowly let go of her hand covering her face. Her eyes were blue like rain, and the chill in her eyes was amazing.

    "Thunder falling in disorder!"

    Xing Ziyi suddenly waved his staff towards the blue rain, and a thunder burst out in the sky. Suddenly, thunder clouds gathered, and countless lightning bolts fell from the thunder cloud like electric rain all over the sky.

    "Magic thunder sword step"

    LAN Ruoyu suddenly moved, her body turned into a sword light, and she disappeared under the thunderstorm.

    hundreds of thunder snakes fell down, and the ground was blasted with a series of craters, like countless grenades exploding on the ground.

    Everyone felt the most obvious in the field, and their faces showed the color of horror. With such strong lightning power, who ran to the bottom and didn''t give electricity to scorch fish.

    "Wind, sword and rain!"

    At this time, a soft drink sounds, only to see blue if rain actually appeared in front of Xing Ziyi, the sword in his hand turned into a shining sword, and the rain fell to Xing Ziyi.

    "Ah

    Many people even let out a exclamation. The speed of lanruoyu was too fast. All the people saw only a sword light, which seemed to have leaped thirty or forty meters in an instant. The sword light all over the sky sealed all directions of xingziyi, and could not hide at all.

    Zhao Yang''s eyes were as bright as a light, and his face was startled. LAN Ruoyu''s speed was only less than that of him just now. It was nearly three layers faster than him. It was just too fast.

    At this moment, everything seemed to change slowly. Everyone felt that Xing Ziyi was afraid that she was defeated. It was too late for her to start the magic from such a distance. The sword light was approaching, and the sword light flashed in her eyes.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was a sound of sword, and countless sword lights exploded, like fire trees and silver flowers, which aroused sparks all over the sky, and the two figures were separated from each other at once.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    The two figures fell to the ground, standing opposite each other for more than 30 meters.

    The sword in LAN Ruoyu''s hand trembled and hummed, as if it were a dragon''s chant. At this time, her eyes were also startled at Xing Ziyi.

    I saw Xing purple clothes, left hand staff, right hand is actually holding a blue long sword, sword body bright green, sharp, absolutely is cutting gold jade blowing hair sharp weapon.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What happened?"

    There was a commotion, and everyone asked what happened.

    "My God, Xing Ziyi is also good at swordsmanship. What a fast sword technique, it can even block the sword of thunder goddess!"

    Some people have a sharp eye to see the real, suddenly revealed a voice of exclamation.

    There are too many to see this scene, exclaim one after another, one by one, like a ghost in general.

    Lei Bing looks at Xing Ziyi with astonishment in his eyes. This woman is the same as he is. The sword light just broke out just now can see that the swordsmanship is also excellent. Unexpectedly, he has only used his martial arts until now!

    Even Di Ping can''t help nodding secretly. This xingziyi is simply a fighting genius. Whether it''s potential, talent or fighting consciousness, it belongs to top-notch.

    Looking at the picture, Zheng Guohua couldn''t help but smile and said, "Bo Rong, it seems that your bottle of ice magnolia is not guaranteed!"

    However, Shen Bo Rong held his hands and said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s not finished yet. It''s hard to know whether the victory or defeat will be."

    "Ha ha... OK! I''ll see how hard you''ll be! "

    Zheng Guohua chuckled.

    After the initial shock, LAN Ruoyu''s eyes suddenly burst out with a strong sense of war. A long sword in his hand said, "so you also practice both martial arts and Dharma. Are you hiding very deep?"

    Xing Ziyi said with a faint smile: "each other!"

    The two suddenly fell silent, and a strong hostility condensed between them. The momentum whirled between them like a whirlwind, and the broken grass and leaves moved with the wind.

    Sometimes it''s hard to be friends between beautiful women, just like natural enemies. Now they have such an attitude, and a strong sense of war breaks out in their eyes.

    At this time, whether it is a dozen people watching around the battlefield, or on the stands, or the audience in the virtual network, all of them are in a dead silence, and all the eyes are on these two beautiful fairies like women.

    Now who cares about the odds? It''s a pleasure to see the battle between the two beauties. It''s something you can''t buy with money.

    "The wind strikes the wind in the strong wind sword technique!"

    All of a sudden, the blue rain moved, and as soon as he stepped on it, his body rushed towards xingziyi like a thunder and lightning. A dozen sword flowers burst out in his hand, pointing directly at the acupoints around Xingzi clothes.

    "Lightning strike!"

    Xing Ziyi''s eyes also burst with a cold light. With a finger of his left Dharma stick, a thunderbolt flashed around him like rain.

    "Hualei sword!"

    LAN Ruoyu looks the same. The sword in his hand suddenly shakes, and the thunder and lightning rush to the area where his sword flowers are. He is actually directly attracted by the sword awn and turns into a thunder snake winding on the sword awn. When the sword is mounted, the thunder is powerful and powerful.

    "Wonderful! That''s a wonderful trick

    Lei Bing sees blue if rain''s hand, can''t help clapping and cheering, lead a crowd to glare, at this time is nervous, his voice can frighten to death.

    "Electric light sword technique, the first type of Aurora electric chop!"

    All of a sudden, he drank a delicate drink of purple clothes. His body did not retreat, but went forward to meet the blue rain. The blue sword in his hand was like a myriad of meteors, which directly attacked the blue sword.

    Br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. <.

    "Strong wind and heavy rain!"

    "The lights are ringing!"

    "Long wind and waves!"

    "A chain of lightning!"

    Jiao''s voice doesn''t ring on the battlefield. Their swordsmanship are constantly changing. It''s like a thin shadow under the moon.

    The two figures interweave and move quickly in the field, just like two ghosts. They both fight fast with lightning power on their swords. The whole battlefield is full of lightning power, which seems to be a electrostatic field.

    A lot of people are looking at their hair upright, which is very funny, but no one is laughing at this time. All people''s attention is on two people. If you neglect a little, you may miss the wonderful part.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    The fierce battle on the battlefield made everyone look silly!

    The two women were so strong that they could hardly see the sword. They could only see the light of the sword flashing and the strong air of the sword.

    On the field, only some strong men could see the two men fighting. Ordinary people only saw two figures flashing back and forth on the battlefield, just like two virtual shadows.

    Even Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong were not as calm as before. Instead, they were attentive to watching the two fight. They did not even blink their eyes for fear that they would miss out on each wonderful scene.

    To say that only Di Ping could see the most clearly, he could not help nodding secretly. Xing Ziyi was quite good. His strength almost reached the top level of the second level. It seemed that he could break through the third level in three months. His strength was very solid.

    It can be imagined that the military and Political Department has paid a lot of money. The electric light sword technique she used is extremely excellent.

    It seems that the military and Political Department has begun to digest the harvest from childhood!

    This set of skills is not from him. It is only the skill of xuanxingzong in Tianmen Mountain small world before!

    "City Lord, confirm that xingziyi is xingzida''s sister!"

    At this time, Liu Bingyu pushed the door and came in and said to di Ping.

    "Well Di Ping''s face showed a bitter smile and said: "I''m afraid it''s difficult for some important people. I''m afraid that the Ministry of military and political affairs will not be willing to let go of this xingziyi. With a little training, he is a third level master!"

    "No! City Lord, I think you are moved

    Liu Bingyu leans by Di Ping''s side and puts her face close to his smiling way.

    Di Ping didn''t like to open her pretty face and said, "you have ambiguity. I''m interested in her talent. How can you feel crooked when you say it?"

    "Cluck... It''s crooked! I''m talking about qualifications! What do you think, Lord? I think it''s you who think it''s wrong? " Liu Bingyu showed a bad angry smile.

    "Well! You''re just going to rake it upside down

    Di Ping is not angry.

    Liu Bingyu quietly approached Di Ping''s ear and whispered, "I''m not excited. I''m going to arrange for you."

    "Go... You''re just messing around here!"

    Di Ping immediately hit a thrill, not angry a little bit, Liu Bingyu clings to his ear''s face, the burning breath makes his mind confused.

    EVA stood behind them, watching their intimacy, her pretty face flushed, and quietly turned to look at the upper side.

    "Don''t make trouble... We''re going to win or lose!"

    What else should Liu Bingyu say? Di Ping suddenly said seriously.

    Liu Bingyu looks at the battlefield in a hurry. At this time, the fight between them is lively. She looks at di Ping with some doubts, thinking that he is deliberately changing the topic.

    However, dipin did not change the topic. In a flash, the battlefield changed.

    "The ninth form of the gale sword technique, the wind howls!"

    All of a sudden, the blue rain sword technique changed again, and the move became more violent. It was as fast as the wind howling. The light of the sword flashed all over the sky, forming a strong wind force and sending out gusts of wind roaring toward the spring purple clothes.

    "The aurora and electric rain of electro-optic sword technique!"

    The blue sword in his hand turned into thousands of Aurora, which seemed to be the colorful Aurora all over the sky, falling towards the blue like rain.

    Bang! There was a burst of thunder in the sky, and countless electric lights were flying around like heavenly maids scattering flowers.

    With the collapse of the electric light, the two figures exploded and separated. Both of them landed breathlessly, their beautiful noses fluttered rapidly, and their forehead was fragrant with sweat. The Qi and blood on their heads was steaming like fog and curling up like smoke.

    The armor of the two men was full of sword marks. They crisscross each other like wolf teeth. I don''t know how many swords there are.

    "Who won!"

    There was a burst of inquiry in the audience, but no one paid attention to them at this time. Most of them focused their eyes on them.

    "You are... Strong!"

    Blue if the rain Jiao panting, looking at Xing purple clothes road.

    "You are... Strong, too!"

    Xing Ziyi also gasped.

    "One move is the winner!"

    Blue as rain.

    "Yes!"

    Xing Ziyi''s eyes twinkled with light, and her expression was firm.

    At the next moment, their breath began to subside, and their whole bodies became relaxed. However, their eyes were more fierce and their momentum became stronger and stronger. The sword in their hands was more and more quick to vibrate, making a joyful song like the singing of a phoenix or a dragon.

    At this time, the whole scene was calm again, and the atmosphere was heavy as clouds.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    The breath of the two people is becoming more and more calm, and they can hardly see the ups and downs of their chest. However, the sword in their hands vibrates as if they want to fly out. The Qi on the sword is huff and puff, and the sharp sword awn pierces a small hole in the ground.

    "Earth force field!"

    Suddenly, xingziyi is a delicate drink, and the staff in his hand suddenly inserts it down to the ground. Suddenly a strong suction force is generated from the earth. Tens of thousands of kilograms of giant force is pressed down against the blue rain, and the blue rain will sink down the body.

    The sword in her hand sank a little bit, almost falling off her hand.

    Whether it''s a battlefield, or a stand or a network space, it boils instantly, and countless exclamations say, "she can still have advanced skills in earth system?"

    But all professionals know that the mage can practice eight other elements of magic except that the two elements of light and dark are extremely exclusive to other elements and cannot be repaired more.

    But there are also differences. Generally, the mage who is close to that element will master the magic of that element, so that the casting is faster and stronger.

    So generally, they learn several practical spells in the first level, such as fireball, water coagulation, lighting, etc., and the difficulty of second-order magic cultivation is increased. Generally, people are not learning the magic of other departments, and they specialize in the first series.

    This way, progress can be fast and powerful!

    The earth force field is a proper second-order advanced skill of the earth system, which is a kind of control magic, which can use the earth force field to exert pressure and control the speed of the other party.

    No matter how strong you are, as long as you are in the field of strength, the speed will be affected, and the hand will be slow. The master will fight. Don''t say that slow step, slow down is fatal.

    "Aurora

    No matter how shocked people, xingziyi a big field will cover the blue if rain, not considering other, a delicate drink of the whole human into a lightning general, the moment before blue Ruo rain.

    The long sword with blue color in hand is killed. The sharp sword spirit makes a sharp sound, as if the air is pierced, and the sword has been flying blue if rain is flying before the strong sword spirit.

    Countless people are strangled in their hearts. The goddess of lightning is afraid to lose. Many loyal fans can''t help watching the end.

    Blue if rain does not seem to panic to see lightning like xingziyi, suddenly Jiao said: "this is your card? But that''s not enough! "

    Xingziyi was upset for a while, but she could not think about it any more. She knew she had only the power of this blow. If the rain was too strong.

    Although blue rain means not many, but the skills are very strong, every skill is powerful or not, and she will lose if she continues to fight. So she agreed to win or lose. And her hidden earth magic suddenly broke out and she would be able to hit blue if rain is a wrong hand.

    At this time, the land has been on her side, she will not let go of any matter, the first position can not be taken away!

    Xingziyi eyes flash with electric light, the whole body of lightning element force toward the long sword, this hit her fight, unsuccessful will become benevolence.

    The audience also heard blue rain, no surprise, but before they think more, the sword has arrived!

    If the rain is moving, she suddenly holds the sword with both hands. The long sword slowly rises, which seems to be very slow, but it seems to be extremely fast. The powerful lightning force bursts out on the sword, and shoots the Dao Lei Mang, and a powerful momentum rushes up.

    "Thunder burst and chop!"

    Blue if rain a Jiao drink a sword out.

    Click! A thunderbolt, a sword light burst into the sky, as if lightning broke through the sky, the whole sky is a bright, powerful and fierce sword meaning vibration sky, countless people feel the cold everywhere.

    Bang! Two sword lights hit together, making a thunderous sound, two shadows suddenly from the gorgeous explosion and out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Xing Ziyi falls down slowly, her world seems to be away from her, the sky becomes dark, she seems to hear a familiar call.

    This call made her struggle to open her eyes. She was too familiar with the voice. It was her brother''s voice. She missed him too much. Was it an illusion.

    "Brother, maybe we''ll meet each other underground!" A bleak rise in the heart, the whole world instantly changed a pitch black.

    The whole arena is dead!

    All the people are stupefied to see the strange scene on the battlefield!

    LAN Ruoyu was half kneeling with her sword on the ground. She was short of breath. There was a deep sword mark on her abdominal armor, which almost broke the armor, revealing a piece of white skin. There was a deep wound on it, which was gushing with blood.

    She had a shock in her eyes. If the blow had been deeper, she would have been seriously injured. Her powerful fighting skills at the critical moment had won her victory.

    She looked up and looked at xingziyi. Xingziyi had fallen down. Her chest armor was almost cut in half. There was a chi long crack. The blood was pouring out, and soon it was dyed red.

    The wound on her chest was as deep as bone, and the powerful thunder and lightning force was destroying her body. The blood couldn''t stop at all and poured out crazily.

    According to this amount of bleeding, no one can be saved in less than two minutes!

    If blue rain did not stand up for a while, she suddenly looked at Cohen Jiao and said: "not to save people!"

    Cohen, who was stunned by the blue rain, flew down in front of xingziyi like a reflex, raised his staff, and a holy light fell on him.

    Bang! At this time, suddenly the space seemed to collapse in general, the next moment a crowd has appeared in the arena''s central arena.

    At this time, the two figures flash to the battlefield, and the energy of the two holy lights falls.

    Lanruoyu bathed in the holy light, she felt that her abdominal wound was healing at an amazing speed. Almost every breath was different. After only four or five seconds, she felt that the wound was all right.

    "Sister!"

    At this time, a figure like lightning shot from the entrance of the stadium, the speed was amazing, almost in the blink of an eye.

    All the people who were in a daze in the competition field all changed their faces. The powerful momentum and surging Qi and blood all showed that they were the third-class strong ones.

    The third-order strongman is the top existence. The third-class strongman can only be found in the refuge City, which is also a person of high status.

    All the people doubted how such a strong man would suddenly come to the arena and drink her sister. There were only two women in the competition, one was Xing purple, the other was blue if rain.

    At this time, many people are thinking that this person must be blue if the rain!

    But the next second they knew they were wrong!

    Xingzida was as fast as a meteor. In a flash, he had already arrived in front of xingziyi. He didn''t care about his holy duty. He held him up and cried anxiously, "sister, wake up, I''m Zida!"

    All of them were shocked. The third-class strong man was actually the younger brother of xingziyi. Countless people couldn''t help marveling. No wonder xingziyi was so strong. It turned out that he was a man of refuge in the city.

    However, people were puzzled. Didn''t they say that the soldiers of the city of Refuge could not participate in the contest?

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong, who were watching the live broadcast, were even more shocked than when xingziyi was defeated. They were stunned to see that xingzida held xingziyi tightly and couldn''t get back to God for a moment.

    Under the holy light, xingziyi''s blood stopped, and the wound was getting better quickly. In front of Annie''s three-level middle-level clergy, as long as his head was not lost and his heart was broken, he could not die even if he wanted to die.

    Xing Ziyi''s consciousness returned. She slowly opened her eyes, but her consciousness was still a little vague. Unexpectedly, she felt someone holding herself. Suddenly, a drop of water fell on her face. In an instant, her consciousness returned, and she suddenly opened her eyes.

    When she saw the face of her eyes, she was stunned.

    "Sister... Sister, are you awake? I''m Zida. I finally found you... Woo! "

    Seeing Xing Ziyi open his eyes, xingzida burst into tears, like a child.

    "Is Zida really you? I didn''t dream? "

    Xing Ziyi looked at Xingzi DA and murmured.

    "Sister! It''s me, it''s me, you''re not dreaming

    Xingzida cried with joy.

    "Ah! Zida

    All of a sudden, Xing Ziyi screamed and hugged xingzida, tears like rain.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong looked at each other with a bad look in their eyes. Zheng Guohua was even more excited and jumped up, "let''s go to the shelter city!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    Biwu University carried out a day, experienced thousands of battles, and the top ten were born.

    LAN Ruoyu became the first place, and Xing Ziyi failed to keep her position and ranked fifth. However, she did not care at this time. She was happy to be able to meet her brother again and win the first place.

    The second is Ma Xiao, the third is Yu Feiming, the fourth is Lei Bing, the fifth is Xing Ziyi, the sixth is Cohen, the seventh is Zhu Tianlong, the eighth is Zhao Yang, the ninth is nidam, and the tenth is LV Wei.

    The top ten were awarded by Di Ping himself in the venue!

    For a while, the atmosphere reached its climax, and 100000 people cheered for the top ten at the same time, which almost broke the arena.

    This kind of fight between blood and fire makes the audience addicted to their eyes. It''s just a visual feast. People''s emotions are fully mobilized, and their hearts are full of fighting spirit. They are more passionate and confident about their future life.

    The contest ended in cheers for the heroes!

    However, the influence of the contest is far-reaching. The information about the contest is like the wind to all human gathering places, forming a wonderful story for people to sing.

    A master''s name was passed out, called loud, a time attracted the admiration of countless people.

    This is the world set off a wave of cultivation upsurge, a large number of martial arts and martial arts through the martial arts contest, will cultivate a number of strong out.

    There are already countless people looking forward to when the second contest will be held. By then, I''m afraid there will be more powerful people coming, even bigger and more brilliant than this one.

    Many of the contestants began to leave after they learned their skills, but the top 100 remained.

    After a day''s rest, these people get on the starship, leave the sanctuary, and fly to unknown places. They will practice in the mysterious place for a month.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong stood in the open-air garden on the top of the office building, watching the two star ships slowly rise into the sky, and then quickly cut through the sky and fly into the distance. They were silent for a long time.

    "I don''t know when we can have our own star ships in Kyoto!"

    Zheng Guohua said with a trace of envy.

    Shen bokong patted the railing and said, "fast! It is said that the research center has completed the first-class star like research and development, and has entered the prototype production stage. As long as everything is normal, it can be put into small-scale production in at most two months! "

    "Two months? So fast Zheng Guohua a Leng, then some regret way: "loss, early know and di Ping to a star ship, loss is really a loss!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bo Rong suddenly said with a smile, "Lao Zheng! How can I find that you are more and more like a profiteer. You have asked for ten places to enter the mysterious place with Diping. You are not willing to change one for ten, and now it is called a loss? "

    "Ah Zheng Guohua sat on the chair and said, "quota? I thought it was precious before, but now I want to give it to him even if he wants to pay 100. But we are different. What we have lost is the good seedling of xingziyi! "

    Shen Borong looked at his old man and shook his head helplessly, then joked: "no, now contact with di Ping and ask him to transfer people back. We''ll change conditions and ask for a star ship?"

    "Forget it! If you lose, you will lose! People must be unable to stay. The girl''s only weakness is her brother. After searching for so long, she finally finds it. How can she be willing to separate? "

    Zheng Guohua is to put a hand to say lazily.

    Shen Bo Rong looked at Zheng Guohua and shook his head. Suddenly he said faintly, "don''t forget my best jade Luchun!"

    "Er!" Zheng Guohua''s expression was stagnant. After a moment, he repeatedly waved his hands and said, "little things! We''ll drink it when we get back to Kyoto! "

    "Drink it? If I remember correctly, now it belongs to me? "

    Shen Bo Rong startled his forehead.

    "Do you want it? Don''t I drink it myself? "

    Zheng Guohua eyes a stare way.

    "Cheng Cheng Cheng..." Shen Po Rong raised his hand in silence and said, "I have found out that your temperament has not changed for decades."

    "Ha ha... It''s Zheng Guohua who has changed!"

    Zheng Guohua hears speech, chuckles.

    When they looked at each other, Shen Bo Rong also laughed.

    How far did their laughter go with the wind? Liang Jianyuan was leaning over his desk, carrying papers. Hearing the laughter from the window, he looked up at the window with a smile on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    In the small world, on a pebble bed 30-40 meters wide, a river of 5-6 meters wide is flowing slowly.

    Suddenly, a flash of human figures, a dozen people out of the jungle, appeared on the beach.

    Pang Yan was the first one. They walked in the jungle for three days and survived several times. Thirty people were killed and injured more than half before they left the jungle.

    Seeing the river, Pang Yan''s eyes burst with joy. Then she looked around. When she saw two peaks like a mountain gate in the distance, she said excitedly: "look, that''s where we are coming!"

    "Where... Where..." the crowd heard the speech, one by one excited around, with Pang Yan''s eyes to see the past.

    "Are they the two mountains?"

    Fang Kangping, a little excited, pointed to the two mountains and asked:

    "yes, go up this river, and you''ll arrive at the entrance of the miraculous Medicine Valley after walking up the river for more than ten kilometers

    Pang Yan looked at the two peaks and said excitedly.

    "Are there really miraculous drugs all over the place?"

    Xu Jingwei is also a little unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. He looks at Pang Yan with burning eyes and asks.

    "Of course, last time, I just dug a big bag at the mouth of the valley. If we enter the valley, we will eliminate the swarm of poisonous bees, and this will become the source of revenue for our ice skate mercenary Corps. By then, the strength of our mercenary Corps will surely develop rapidly."

    Pang Yan is a little excited. Thinking of the rapid development of her mercenary group, she is even more difficult to restrain herself. She has been repressed for too long. She has been living too hard. A large group of people have to be raised behind her. All the time, she has been unable to achieve the skills she wants to change.

    With this elixir Valley, she can finally not save, he can have a chance to pursue more powerful strength.

    "Great!"

    The crowd cheered excitedly.

    Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping are equally excited. They look at each other quietly and move away quietly.

    Pang Dahai has been secretly observing the two people. When he sees their movements, he immediately feels a little cluttered in his heart.

    He never believed the two men. After a secret investigation, he found that they had frequent contact with other mercenary regiments, and most of the team only recognized these two people, ignoring Pang Yan and his orders.

    Moreover, once drinking, he heard a member of the team say that the two men are likely to try to capture the spirit medicine Valley, but his sister does not believe his words.

    This time, he found that almost all the people who came with him were loyal to the two men. Pang Hai guessed that the two men were probably ready to start, so he took them all the way to the dangerous road.

    But in the end, it came to the destination!

    He looked at the excited Pang Yan and sighed, "my silly sister, you are still too naive. Why don''t you know the truth of hiding wealth? "

    She can collect some of the miraculous Medicine Valley by herself, but she is anxious to develop it in an all-round way.

    Once a large number of miraculous drugs appear, Xu Jingwei and Xu Jingwei don''t do it. I''m afraid that other mercenaries will do it in the face of such wealth!

    A group of people simply rest for a while, then set off again, the crowd speed is faster, along the river than in the jungle much faster.

    Pang Pang walks by the sea thinking about how to solve the situation he has expected. At this time, he still has a ray of luck in his heart. His sister Pang Yan is powerful. He is afraid that Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping dare not rebel against heaven.

    At the most, they''ll sell the place!

    He can take advantage of this opportunity to talk to his sister and pick more, so as not to be robbed by other mercenaries next time.

    The road behind was very smooth, even a mutant animal did not meet, an hour later, a group came to the foot of two Tianmen mountains.

    The two Tianmen mountains are like two huge gates, towering over the sky and standing on the ground. They pinch the gorge into an entrance no more than 100 meters wide, which is majestic and spectacular.

    A small river is slowly flowing out of the valley, the river rushing to the distance, splashing water, everything is so quiet.

    But at this time, a crowd standing at the foot of the mountain is surging with emotion. They are not interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery. All people''s attention is in the valley!

    The miraculous Medicine Valley, this is the miraculous Medicine Valley, experienced many difficulties and dangers, finally arrived at the place.

    "Look, that''s the forge bone grass... My God, it''s so big!"

    "That... That is... Blood spirit grass!"

    "Look, is there bone flower on the mountain wall?"

    "Yes, yes, it is. One flower can sell one crystal coin. If you get rich, there must be hundreds of flowers on the mountain wall."

    "We are rich. This time I''m going to spend a month in the Le Yi Fang!"

    At a glance, everyone saw the miraculous herbs everywhere in the valley, and they all jumped up with excitement! Indeed, you have made a fortune, but you will not be able to do so! "

    Just then, a very loud voice sounded behind the crowd.

    The sudden laughter in the wilderness startled everyone. They turned around and saw a movement in the jungle, and a large group of people came out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    Pang Yan''s face changed. She suddenly turned back. Her face suddenly changed. She exclaimed, "Fang Zhan Tang, Xu Liang?"

    Fang zhantang laughed from afar and said, "Mr. Pang, I said we happened to meet you. Do you believe me?"

    All of a sudden, Fang Kangping walked out quickly, came to Fang exhibition hall and saluted respectfully, "father!"

    Xu Jingwei also followed him out and said to Xu Liang, "big brother!"

    "What?"

    Pang Yan was completely stunned by this sudden scene. She pointed to two in horror and exclaimed, "you... You..."

    but she didn''t say a word for a long time. She was too shocked.

    "You really have a problem!" Pang Hai looks at them angrily. Although he suspects that they may join other mercenary regiments, he has no idea that they still have such identities.

    He looked at Pang Yan in dismay and said:

    "sister, I told you that they have problems, you just don''t believe it!"

    Pang Yan ignored Pang Hai''s anger. Her eyes were fixed on Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping, and she said in a sharp voice, "Xu Jingwei, Fang Kangping, how can you do this? I believe you so much? "

    Fang Kangping looked at Pang Yan and said with a faint smile, "Pang Yan, do you really believe us? Believe us, why do you refuse to tell us the position of this treasure land? You are not defending us

    Pang Yan showed deep sadness in her eyes: "I told you that I broke in unintentionally, and I can''t remember my position. I can only find it by myself. Why don''t you believe me?"

    "Ha ha... What do you mean? Ask them if they believe it or not! "

    Fang Kangping raised his head and burst into a burst of laughter, reaching out to all humanity.

    Pang Yan looked around at this time. She saw that her team members were shaking their heads and dispersing, and they all stood by Xu Jingwei and Fang Kangping. There were only three people left by him and Pang Hai.

    "Will you... Betray me?"

    Pang Yan was completely stunned and looked at the crowd with unbelievable eyes.

    "Ha ha... Pang Yan, did you see that you are nothing when you leave us two? Now you know what role you are. You are so arrogant every day. You really think you are a princess!"

    Fang Kangping said coldly.

    Pang Yan''s strong tears can''t stop, silent slide, how she did not expect so many of her subordinates will betray themselves, she poured countless efforts on these people, in exchange for cold betrayal.

    One of them is Wang Li and the other Zhao Liangqi. Wang Li is as violent as fire. He steps forward and points to the crowd and says angrily:

    "what are you doing? The boss is so kind to you, but you betray her. Do you have a conscience, and your conscience is eaten by the dog?"

    More than a dozen people, however, look down in shame and dare not look at Pang Yan''s eyes. After all, Pang Yan is good to them at ordinary times.

    At this time, Fang Kang said plainly:

    "Pang Yan, it''s no wonder that they are so-called good birds choose trees. If you have a future with you, they will not betray you. But look at what you have done and raise such a large group of useless relatives. All of them are blood sucking worms. All the money earned by the mercenary regiment is used to them, but these brothers have worked hard and won''t get much benefit. Who I''m willing to follow you! "

    "Fang Kangping, you are full of feces. Ask them, that''s not the boss. They can take care of them! Shi Shi, your family is starving to death. It is the eldest brother who asked you to join the team that your family survived. Zhang Ping, your wife is dying. It is not the boss who gives you money. Do you have the money to cure your wife? Liu San, you''re so hungry that you can''t walk. It''s not the boss who pities you. You can have what you eat. You, Zhao Ming, he Yunwei, Zheng Shui, you, you, you... That''s not the boss who saved you. Now that you have food, you dare to rebel against the boss. Do you have a conscience? "

    Wang Li glared angrily, pointing to a person and swearing.

    A group of people who were scolded by Wang Li couldn''t lift their heads, and their faces were full of shame.

    Fang Kangping saw the people''s manner, afraid that he would be moved. He stepped forward and said with a cold smile:

    "so what? Pang Yan, this can only blame you, if you put your mind on them, can they betray you? Up to now, they have only practiced the most common skills and used the cheapest equipment. Their efforts for such a long time are enough to support your previous kindness! "

    After hearing Fang Kangping''s words, some wavering people became stable again. One of them cried out angrily:

    "Fang Shao is right. We have worked hard for you for such a long time. We don''t owe you any debt!"

    "Shameless! I didn''t see the faces of you brutes before. I got along with you for such a long time. It makes me sick

    Wang Li roared angrily.

    "Wang Li, forget it. Everyone has his own will and will not force them!"

    At this time Pang Yan''s eyes gradually become cold, she pressed Wang Li''s shoulder and said lightly.She has been forced to pay off debts. In order to live and repay her debts, she has relied on a small leather factory. Pang Yan is no longer an ordinary girl. She has experienced enough.

    She knew that she was defeated. She trusted them too much. Everything in the mercenary regiment was left to them, but she didn''t want to be controlled by them. At this time, her heart was as cold as ice.

    At this time, Xu Jingwei suddenly stepped forward and said with deep affection on his face: "Yan Yan, you know my love for you. As long as you are willing to follow me, my brother has already said that you can go to our hunting knife as the deputy head!"

    Xu''s eyes were cold and said to you? I feel sick and nauseous when I look at your face now. Please don''t disgust me with shameless again

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Xu Jingwei''s face turned red, but he was still willing to look at Pang Yan and said, "Yan Yan, you know that I have always been sincere to you. I do this for you. You should believe me!"

    "Do you think I''ll believe a dog?"

    Pang Yan said coldly.

    "You..." Xu Jingwei was angered by his words, and his face became distorted. He looked at Pang Yan and said, "Pang Yan, what kind of clothes do you still have? You want to climb into Diping''s bed, but people don''t look at you at all. That is to say, Xu Jingwei takes you as a treasure. Don''t give it to your face!"

    "You... You want to die!"

    Pang Yan is also infuriated by Xu Jingwei''s words. This is to uncover her scar. She drinks a tender drink, and her body moves to Xu Jingwei''s face. She slaps him in the past. The cold wind howls and the air explodes.

    Bang! With a dull sound, Pang Yan flew back.

    Xu Liang also stepped back five or six steps. At this time, his hands were covered with frost. He suddenly shook the ice off his hands. With a trace of solemnity in his eyes, he said, "it''s really worth the reputation, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough to see it!"

    He stepped forward and patted Xu Jingwei, who was still in a daze: "brother, you don''t use that kind of woman like this. When my brother catches her and binds her to the bed, you can''t get her out of bed for several days. Next time, she will be honest!"

    Xu Jingwei slowly raised his head. His eyes were red with blood. He looked at Pang Yan and said, "Han Bing Zhang, you... Are going to kill me!"

    He really likes Pang Yan and uses all means to get her. However, she did not expect that Pang Yan killed him in the end, and did not miss a trace of old love.

    Ice palm is pet Yan''s strongest martial art. He knows its killing power. If his brother didn''t stop him just now, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. This broke his heart completely.

    "Pang Yan, this is what you forced me to do. Brother, you can do it!"

    Xu Jingwei looks at pangyan and roars.

    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll help you finish it. She can''t run away!"

    Xu Liang''s face also showed a trace of ferocious smile.

    Hua La, he shook the big ring knife in his hand, looked at Pang Yan and said, "Pang Yan, read that you are No. 1 person. I will give you some dignity. I won''t have to worry about my hands and feet to arrest you?"

    "Wishful thinking, want to take my Pang Yan, depends on whether you have the ability!"

    Pang Yan gave a cold voice and slowly drew out the sword behind her.

    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" Xu Liang a angry drink, a shock in the hand of the big ring knife, knife toward Pang Yan, "take me a knife to chop Huashan!"

    Crash, nine ring sword with piercing scream towards Pang Yan.

    "Sword spirit cut!"

    Pang Yan shows no weakness and cuts out with a sword.

    Bang! The sword Qi broke, and Xu Liang was also shocked to step back. Pang Yan was a tender drink. She stabbed out with a sword. The sword came out like a snake and made a shrill sound.

    Xu Liang is not simple either. He pulls his knife back and smashes into the long sword. A startling sound makes the sword break open. Then he drinks, steps out and stabs. Pang Yan spins away and stabs Xu Liang''s left rib.

    Two people like this, you come and I go to a quick attack on hundreds of moves!

    However, anyone with a clear eye can see that although Xu Liang''s moves are powerful and powerful, Pang Yan is extremely flexible. Although Xu Liang''s momentum is like a rainbow, she can''t catch Pang Yan''s shadow. On the contrary, she has left a lot of scars on her body.

    Fang tangzhan and his son Fang Kangping looked at each other with a trace of smile in their eyes. His hand, which he had been carrying behind him, was gently swinging. The more than a dozen people he had brought, intentionally or unintentionally, moved their positions, which gradually surrounded Xu Liang and his party.

    "Whirlwind energy chop!"

    All of a sudden, Xu Liang burst and drank. The whole person seemed to turn out as a whirlwind, and the sword in his hand was turned around with him, cutting towards Pang Yan like a wind wheel.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    When....

    a series of rapid metal percussion sound, Pang Yan was hit by his series of rushing attacks, and Xu Liang also took the opportunity to breathe.

    "Sister, boss!" Pang Da Hai and Wang Li and Zhao Liang rush forward to hold Pang Yan.

    "I have nothing to do with it!" Pang Yan was also sweating and panting. Her Qi and blood ran like a river.

    Xu Liang looks at a sword mark on his chest armor. If it is not blocked by the armor, he is afraid that he will be hurt. He looks at Pang Yan and has a thread of vigilance in his eyes. This woman''s strength is really strong.

    Xu Liang hesitated for a moment. He looked at Fang zhantang, who had been quietly watching the warm scene. "Brother Fang, this woman''s strength is not weak. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, how about you and me join hands to take him down?"

    Fang zhantang shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not appropriate. You''re trying to catch women for your brother. What''s the matter with me? You''d better do it yourself!"

    "You..." Xu Liang smell speech, eyes a anger, he hate the way: "I don''t rely on you to take him, brothers give me surrounded her!"

    Xu liangben was not a good man. He knew that if he wanted to fight like Pang Yan, he would have to get hurt. He would not let Fang zhantang pick up a bargain. He was ready to make a quick decision.

    "Who dares to hurt my boss?" Wang Li hears speech to draw out a long knife to block in front of Pang Yan, glaring at the crowd that gradually comes up.

    Pang Dahai also drew out his weapon and protected it in front of his sister. He glared at all the people around him: "if you do this again, who dares to come up? I''ll chop him alive!"

    Xu Jingwei looked at Pang Yan who was gradually surrounded. He looked at Pang Yan again and said, "Pang Yan, I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to be my woman?"

    Pang Yan''s eyes are the same cold drink: "you don''t want to!"

    "Good!" Xu Jingwei gave a cold drink: "then don''t blame me..." suddenly, he looked at Pang Yan''s back and cried out: "Zhao Liangqi, don''t start!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this sentence, all of us were surprised. Pang Yan was stunned. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her waist, and a cold stabbed her back.

    She didn''t understand what was going on at this time. She angrily turned back and chopped at her back, but the sword was cut empty.

    Zhao Liangqi stabbed him with a knife, and he had already left more than ten meters away. Looking at Pang Yan with a full face of regret, he said, "boss, I''m sorry!"

    This sudden change scared everyone. No one expected that Zhao Liangqi, who had been supporting Pang Yan, was Xu Jingwei''s, and even Fang Kangping had a shock in his eyes, which he did not expect.

    He found that he looked down on Xu Jingwei, and he did not know when he even made such a move.

    Fang''s father and son looked at each other, and a group of murders exploded in their eyes.

    Xu Liang was not good enough. Originally, he thought Xu Jingwei was a fool. Unexpectedly, he had some means. Such a person must be eliminated.

    "Sister!"

    Pang Dahai''s eyes are red. He pours on Pang Yan and pours out the medicine to the wound.

    "Zhao Liangqi, you ungrateful King Badan, I''ll kill you!" Wang Li also reacted at this time and rushed to Zhao Liangqi in a flash of rage.

    Zhao Liangqi''s strength is not vulgar, and Wang Li fight into a group.

    "Why?"

    Pang Yan looks at Zhao Liangqi with a pale face.

    "Why?" Xu Jingwei said coldly, "that''s because I promised to give him a strong body forging skill!"

    "Zhao Liangqi, you son of a bitch, you forget that you almost died in the mutant wolf mouth. It was the boss who rescued you. Now you betray the eldest brother for a skill?"

    Wang Li angrily waved his sword and cursed.

    "Sorry boss, I also want to improve the strength, I also want to become more powerful, you can''t give me these!"

    Zhao Liangqi was very calm and said as he retreated.

    Pang Yan''s body was shaking, and her face was pale and ugly. At this time, the blood at her back waist had dyed her trousers red. On the ground, there was a pool of red blood.

    "Ha ha... Brother, I didn''t expect you still have this dark hand. Good, great!" Xu Liang also some did not expect Xu Jingwei to have this hand, he happily patted Xu Jingwei on the shoulder, praised.

    Xu Jingwei looks at Pang Yan and doesn''t speak. He knows that he can''t win Pang Yan''s heart, but if he can''t get her heart, she also wants her people.

    "Pang Yan, surrender! You are injured now. You can''t be my opponent at all! "

    Xu Liang stepped forward and snapped.

    "Sister, you go, I''ll hold them off!"

    Suddenly, Pang Da Hai roared at Xu Liang with a knife.

    "Brother, don''t go!"

    Pang Yan reached out and didn''t catch Pang Hai. Instead, her face turned white. She quickly took out a medicine and put it into her mouth, ready to save the last time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    When! With a cry of surprise, the huge sea flew back with blood. He was a second-class intermediate Xu Liang''s opponent. He was seriously injured with a knife.

    "Brother

    Pang Yan saw the huge sea spurting blood and flying back, sent out a shrill roar, and jumped at him.

    However, Xu Liang has stepped on her step by step and chopped at her with a knife.

    Pang Yan waved her sword to block the past. Pang Yan shot backward for more than ten meters. She fell on the ground and staggered. The blood gushed from her waist faster. Her whole face was as white as paper.

    "Ha ha... Pang Yan surrender! It''s time for your blood to drain if you fight again

    With a burst of laughter, Xu Liang stepped out again.

    Bang! A person''s shadow pours over, blocks in front of Xu Liang again, in the hand knife cut past.

    This is no one else. It is Wang Li who is fighting against Zhao Liangqi. Wang Li slashes at Xu Liang with a knife and growls: "boss, go away!"

    "Get out of here, bedbug!" Xu Liang a violent drink, a knife will Wang Li cut out, blood spray in the air.

    "Wang Li!" Pang Yan shrieked.

    "Beyond my ability!" Xu Liang snorted coldly, and stepped out again toward Pang Yan.

    But as soon as he moved, another figure came up and hugged his waist.

    This is no one else, but Pang Dahai. He is covered with blood and looks like a devil. He hugs Xu Liang''s waist and roars: "sister, go quickly!"

    "Looking for death!" Xu Liang was blocked one after another. Anger flashed in his eyes. He drank violently and stabbed with a knife. Puff! The knife was thrust from the back of the huge sea.

    "Ah Huge sea issued a terrible roar, but still cling to Xu Liang, blood from the mouth and nose crazy gush.

    "Brother

    Pang Yan''s tears blurred her vision. She let out a shrill scream and rushed over.

    "Go Pang Hai suddenly looked at her, her eyes were ferocious and gave out a roar.

    Pang Yan''s body was suddenly stunned. Suddenly, she glanced at the crowd with resentment in her eyes. Unexpectedly, she turned and flew towards the valley. An awakened person wanted to block her and was cut back by Pang Yan with a sword, and her whole person threw herself into the valley like a bird.

    Pang Yan knows that her brother can''t survive. The knife has pierced her heart. She tears as she runs in her eyes. Her heart is full of hatred and deep regret

    "we can''t let her escape, chase her!" Xu Liang roared at Pang Yan''s escape.

    A group of subordinates chased Pang Yan, and Xu Jingwei was the first.

    Pang Dahai saw Pang Yan leave, his face even showed a trace of relief smile, heart murmured: "sister, take care of yourself, brother can''t protect you!" Slowly closed his eyes.

    Bang! Pang Dahai''s body was grabbed by the angry Xu Liang and threw it dozens of meters away, smashing into the river, and quickly dyed the river red.

    With a roar, Xu Liang shot into the valley like a flash and chased Pang Yan.

    "Father, shall we chase?"

    Fang Kangping looked at Fang and asked.

    "Chase! This woman is very powerful. If she runs away, we will not have a good life! " Fang zhantang hesitated to follow the cold road.

    Fang Kangping thought of Pang Yan''s last glance and felt a chill. He waved his hand and cried out, "leave one team to guard the valley, and I''ll chase the rest!"

    "Yes A dozen awakened people drank together.

    A group of people are running in the valley. Xu Jingwei''s speed is not slow. She has almost chased Pang Yan within 100 meters, and is still gradually drawing closer. Pang Yan''s injuries are speeding up because of the rapid running. Every time she goes down, there is a blood mark on the grass.

    At this time, she looked back at the crowd, her eyes showed a trace of madness.

    "Death... You all have to die!"

    Her voice was full of coldness and bitterness.

    "Stinky woman, stop and run again. I''ll kill you if I catch you!"

    Xu Liang, like a galloping horse, quickly overtakes Xu Jingwei and chases Pang Yan. The distance is nearly 50 meters. His eyes flash with excitement and cries.

    Buzzing...

    suddenly, there was a buzz in the valley. The sound became louder and clearer. People were stunned when they heard this sound.

    Xu Jingwei thought of something in an instant. He stopped suddenly and looked at the direction of the voice. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed in horror:

    "brother, come back quickly, the poisonous bee colony in the valley!"

    Xu Liang disdains a way: "poisonous bee colony has what to fear, extinguish is not!"

    "Big brother, this is a second-order poisonous bee colony. Come back quickly!"

    Xu Jingwei called out in alarm.

    After that, he turned around and ran away. He heard Pang Yan say that the poisonous bees here are extremely terrible. Their whole body is like crystal, but they are as hard as steel. They are not afraid of swords and swords. Most importantly, they are not afraid of energy attacks and can devour energy. This time, he is ready to deal with poisonous bees.

    Xu Liang was a second-order poisonous bee. His body was stiff and almost fell down. He stood still and looked at the direction of the sound. Suddenly, his face turned white, and then he ran out.I saw a huge cloud rolling in the sky of the valley. The sound was like a group of fighters flying.

    Everyone''s face changed. They could see clearly what the dark cloud was. It was a group of terrible poisonous insects.

    Fang Kangping thought of it at this time. He looked at Fang zhantang in horror and said, "father, let''s get back quickly. This wasp is a second-order alien insect!"

    Fang zhantang looked at the bees rolling in the distance, and yelled: "this crazy woman wants to pull us to die together. How can people run through the bees?"

    "Just run out of the valley. This colony doesn''t fly out of the valley!"

    Fang Kangping roared.

    Hearing that the bee colony did not come out of the valley, all of a sudden, people''s faces suddenly brightened, and their speed suddenly accelerated. With the hope of life, their strength was doubled.

    However, it was only when I ran that I felt so far away from the mouth of the valley three or four thousand meters away.

    Pang Yan stopped and looked at a group of people running. She saw a trace of cold killing in her eyes and murmured: "it''s late!"

    The wasp is very fast. Just a few kilometers away, it has been rolled up in an instant, like a gust of wind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    Pang Yan suddenly took out a pill nine from her bag and smashed it with a bang. Suddenly, a mass of black gas diffused and quickly enveloped her whole person, and she climbed into the grass.

    Several fast poisonous bees have arrived in front of Pang Yan. They seem to be extremely disgusted with the black air and hide one after another. The bee colony seems to be prompted and roar over her.

    Feeling the past of the bees, Pang Yan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, this thing is really useful, shelter city produced something really unusual, this pill cost her hundreds of crystal coins.

    Ah! A scream started, a person ran slowly and was overtaken by the bees. The whole person was rolled up by the bees, and then a bloody skeleton fell from the sky.

    "Oh, my God Many people look back when they hear the terrible sound. When they see this scene, they all jump out of their wits and scream and run back.

    But how can the speed of human beings have these mutations? The wasps are fast, the bees rush on quickly, and scream one after another. A person is rolled up by the poisonous bee, even the awakened person can not support it.

    At most, when an attack is made, they are immediately engulfed by poisonous bees. Their heads are the size of hummingbirds, and their bodies are as transparent as crystal, but they are as hard as iron. They can''t be killed by cutting them off with a knife.

    Some people use fireball, but they devour it instantly. Physical and energy attacks are useless.

    This time, Fang zhantang was really scared. His face was pale and he ran with his life.

    Fang zhantang and Xu Liang are the first to run in the front, followed by Fang Kangping and Xu Jingwei, and then there are several strong awakeners.

    Ah... There was another scream. Not far behind them, a few slow awakened people were engulfed by the wasps, and only came to attack them.

    Fang zhantang looked back, and his eyes flashed with anger. Several of them were his own subordinates. All of them were awakeners, and each of them was extremely precious. He even broke down like this.

    What he hates most is that Pang Yan is not engulfed by poisonous bees. She is standing in the distance watching their people being killed one by one as a joke. Up to now, he still doesn''t know that Pang Yan''s calculation has been made. People have been prepared for it.

    However, at this time, we can''t ignore the anger. It''s important to escape!

    A group of people now hate their parents for missing two. Hearing a scream from behind, their legs would like to run in circles.

    At this time, people''s selfish nature is revealed. Xu Liang and Fang zhantang are the most powerful. They are the first to run. Their subordinates, brothers and sons don''t care. They just want to escape quickly.

    "Brother, help me!"

    Xu Jingwei''s strength is still a little poor. In an instant, the poisonous bee has caught up with him. While he wields his sword, he cuts off the poisonous bee and cries out in fear.

    Xu Liang was stunned for a moment, but didn''t stop. He knew that he couldn''t save Xu Jingwei by stopping. The next moment, he even accelerated to run out again.

    "Brother, I hate you... Ah!"

    Xu Jingwei gave out a shrill and bitter roar, followed by a scream.

    Xu Liang''s body shakes, and his tiger eyes are full of tears. No matter what, Xu Jingwei is his brother. If his brother died in front of him again, he would not be moved.

    When Fang Kangping heard Xu Jingwei''s scream, he felt a chill and a strong fear of death surrounded him.

    "Get out of here!"

    He felt the roar behind him. Fang Kangping suddenly turned around and chopped out his sword. Bang! The sword collides with the bee colony, and Fang Kangping has been swept up in the sky by the bee colony.

    "Kangping!" Kang Fang, hearing the roar of the bees, is rolling flat.

    "Pang Yan, I will not let you go. I will let you bury my son with me!"

    Fang zhantang roared at pangyan, then turned and ran out of the valley.

    Pang Yan watched the two men fall, and the group of people who followed her through life and death changed their skeletons one by one. She also shed tears in her eyes. She did not know whether it was hatred or pain. At this time, her mood was extremely complicated.

    "Bear change!"

    Fang zhantang stopped just now, and the speed was a little slow. The bee swarm had already rolled over. He roared and turned into a giant bear. He suddenly burst out on four feet. The speed was only twice as fast as that of Xu Liang.

    "Rock armor!"

    In the face of the threatening bee, Xu Liang also roared. He was covered with a layer of rock armor, and then was devoured by the wasps.

    Roar! The giant bear transformed by Fang zhantang roared and spewed out a flame, which exploded the bee colony and rushed out of the valley.

    Boom! At this time, the swarm exploded, and a figure also came out of the swarm.

    Xu Liangjia''s home is full of crystal spines. The rock armor has cracked like a cracked earth, and it is crumbling. The next moment, the rock armor is like glass.

    They knelt on the ground and looked at the bees roaring like fighter planes in the valley. However, they were relieved at the next moment. As expected, the bees stopped in the valley and screamed at them for daring to get out of the valley.Pang Yan saw that the two men had escaped, and her eyes were full of disappointment. She took a deep look at them, and turned and ran towards the valley.

    Fang exhibition hall, Xu Liang two people look at her disappeared back, two people''s hearts like fire burning.

    "Team leader... Team..."

    at this time, the people left behind outside saw that the wasps could not go out of the valley, and then they rushed to them.

    The two men looked at the three or five men around them, and their faces turned ugly again. Originally, they had a lot of talents, and there were more than ten awakened people. Now there are only these left. They are heartbroken.

    "Oh! Why are the two regiments in such a mess? "

    At this time, a very bantering laugh suddenly rang out behind him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    At this time, di Ping looks at Liu Zhenglong who is sitting on the opposite side.

    Liu Zhenglong has been pestered to death by Liu Zhenglong. He has a headache when he sees him. He has finished his work and returned to his residence. He runs again.

    It''s hard to catch up if you want to, and you can''t get angry if you want to.

    "Lord! When can we get the energy spar? You have to give me a certain letter, the Starship will be assembled soon, and it will enter the test phase! "

    Liu Zhenglong looked at di Ping with discontent on his face and called.

    Di Ping scratched his hair and said, "uncle Liu, don''t worry. I haven''t found the energy mine. I''ll tell you as soon as I find it!"

    Liu Zhenglong was not moved at all when he heard the speech, but he still said: "Lord, this has been saying to me for two months, and the energy crystal has not been seen yet! City Lord, you can''t delay the progress of our scientific research center. Now researchers are enthusiastic and waiting for the test flight of the completed aircraft. If there is no energy crystal, how can I tell them? "

    "Cough!"

    Di Ping coughed awkwardly. He really coaxed Liu Zhenglong with this for two months. He had a headache and pressed his forehead and said, "well... How about you use crystal money to fight first!"

    Liu Zhenglong, however, shook his head like a rattle drum and said, "Lord, how can you not know heartache? As soon as the power stove is started, there are tens of thousands of crystal coins. It''s too painful for you to give up. I can''t bear to give up!"

    The two star ships consume tens of thousands of crystal coins every day, but there is no way. He can only use crystal coins before finding energy stone mines.

    But he spent a lot of manpower and energy, and couldn''t find the energy stone mine at all!

    Unlike other mines, most of them are under the stratum. Moreover, before the vein deposits are destroyed, they have the natural hiding characteristics. They are like living creatures who know how to hide themselves, so it is difficult to find them.

    In recent months, he has not been idle. He has set up five resource stations in each state to explore and map, but he still hasn''t found any trace of energy stone mines.

    According to the analysis of level 5 Smart blue, it is also possible that the star energy is just beginning to recover, and the energy stone veins haven''t been formed in large quantities. They are all very poor small mines, which are not easy to be found. It is possible to agglomerate a large amount of energy until the primary gas erupts again.

    Therefore, di Ping has almost given up the search. He can only wait until the energy burst to see if he can find this kind of energy stone. Even if he is so anxious, it is useless!

    Liu Zhenglong finally failed to get an accurate reply from di Ping. He left in a huff and ran into Liu Bingyu, who came to report the situation to di Ping. The old man just snorted and left.

    Liu Bingyu entered the door and saw that di Ping was holding his head in agony. She immediately understood what was going on. She asked with a smile, "why, our stubborn old man has come to you for energy crystal again?"

    "No, the old man of your family comes to ask for it every other day, which makes me have a big head!"

    Diping had some speechless ways.

    "Cluck... This is the stubborn old man in my family! Now it''s still some time before the starship is finished. If it''s almost finished, he can watch you

    Liu Bingyu smelled the speech and immediately pursed her lips and said with a delicate smile.

    "Ah Di Ping patted his forehead and said, "it seems that I still have to go out and hide for a few days, or I can be bored to death by your father!"

    "I don''t think you can stay any longer?"

    Liu Bingyu is pretty eyebrow a pick, white one eye Di Ping way: "that has like you this city Lord, move to run without shadow, throw a lot of things to me!"

    Then he touched his face and said, "I feel that I''m a little old recently, and even my skin is a little dry!"

    "Ha ha... Old? I think it''s getting more and more watery! "

    Hearing this, di Ping immediately burst out laughing and pulled Liu Bingyu into his arms, which made Liu Bingyu cry out.

    "Villain!"

    Then bashful of the next Di Ping''s chest, pretty face a ruddy.

    "Your old man bothers me. I have to make up for it from you."

    Di Ping looks at Liu Bingyu and laughs.

    "How do our city Lord want to compensate?"

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes are shining like spring water.

    "That''s how it''s paid!"

    Diping''s mouth was covered directly.

    After a while, the room rang with a surging voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    In the morning, the first ray of sunlight into the room, the whole room seems to be bathed in the morning light.

    Liu Bingyu felt the sunshine, her eyelashes trembled twice, and she leaned to one side as if she wanted to find a warm embrace, but it was empty. She suddenly opened her eyes and reached out to touch it. There was nothing left beside her.

    She tooted her mouth, with a trace of loss, angry a lift quilt, but the next moment she quickly cover.

    Up to now, she is also naked, feeling her own red fruit body, recalling the madness of last night, her face again filled with a blush, she grabbed the quilt to cover her face, smelling the warm taste of sunshine on the quilt, and her heart was filled with a trace of sweetness.

    At this time, Diping had left the city of refuge and came to the residence of kunwuzong.

    Kunwuzong, which used to be covered with weeds, has taken on a brand-new look. From time to time, there are teams of armored soldiers patrolling by. When they see Diping, they salute them. After Diping passes by, they go on patrol.

    This kunwuzong has now been used by Di Ping, and a team of 100 people has been assigned to guard the kunwuzong, one is to guard the space passage, the other is to guard the town demon tower.

    Zhendemon tower has now become a training ground for Diping. As long as the soldiers of the government barracks or the city guards reach the top level of each level, they can apply to enter this training area.

    The ferocious demons became the grindstone of dipin, which trained powerful soldiers for him continuously, and made them adapt to the terrible place of demons in advance.

    "Daniel, see the master!"

    The garrison officer Daniel saw Diping coming and rushed to visit.

    Deepin asked Daniel to get up, looked at him and said with a smile: "Daniel, you have to hold on tightly. You are only in the third level intermediate level, but Owen has already entered the third level advanced level!"

    Daniel''s face showed a trace of shame, said: "Daniel is stupid, let the host you disappointed!"

    Diping was speechless. Daniel was the most boring and regular group. Compared with the same group of old people like the guitars, they were particularly hard to put off. They even took their own jokes seriously.

    He had to pat Daniel on the shoulder and said, "come on, try to get ahead of Owen."

    "It''s the master!"

    Daniel nodded respectfully.

    Di Ping entered the fifth floor of Zhenyao tower and began to watch the situation inside the tower. At present, there are many soldiers in the shelter city on each floor. There are more than 500 soldiers on the first floor and more than 100 people on the second floor.

    These more than 100 people, which are the top 100 of the previous competition, were sent to the second floor of Zhenyao tower by Di Ping.

    Some of these people form a team, are fighting with demons, and some are single hunting demons or exotic animals.

    Di Ping saw that Zang Tianlong, Lei Bing and Ma Xiao, the top ten of the seven bases, led some people to form a small team to fight with the demons.

    The strong men, such as Xing Ziyi, LAN Ruoyu, Cohen, hopder, Dolly, nidam and hailuk, all fought individually.

    There is no doubt that personal style appears!

    There are not many people on the third floor, there are only four people, Merlin, Bain, Roland and and Xiaobi.

    The three men of Meilin form a team to kill demons and other animals for cultivation. It''s not far from the third level of great perfection to see their momentum accumulation.

    But Xiaobi is a person in the small world!

    She''s been stuck in Level 3 and level 9 for some time.

    Looking at di Ping''s recruitment of heroes, they all quickly catch up with her, which makes Xiaobi very hurt, especially the last Liu Zhen incident which brought her too much touch.

    During this period of time, he has been practicing on the third floor of Zhenyao tower, achieving perfection and upgrading to the fourth level as soon as possible.

    At this time, Xiaobi suddenly matured a lot and practiced very hard. After living in a small space for more than a month, she was very sloppy, dishevelled and with broken armor, but she was full of energy.

    Di Ping can see that Xiaobi is about to upgrade.

    After watching for a while, his figure also disappeared from the fifth floor and came to the heaven.

    After two months of practice, the fifth level was still far from touching the wall, and the spirit was making slow progress. Di Ping once again missed the spirit energy absorbed by the heaven and felt a sense of refreshing improvement.

    He couldn''t bear to go into the heaven again and hunt the spirits!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    Diping stepped into the heaven again. Fortunately, Zhou Jin didn''t have those wandering spirits. He walked carefully in this broken world.

    "Here again?"

    Di Ping walked out a few kilometers and looked at the ruins of a temple thousands of meters away. His eyes were trembling. It was here that he met the powerful spirit last time.

    He hesitated for a while, and decided to go in and have a look. There are many complete palaces in the ruins of tens of thousands of acres. Maybe he will have a harvest.

    However, he was more sensitive to the gods than to be found in the ruins.

    As soon as di Ping Gang entered the ruins, he immediately drew back and stood a spirit in front of a dead tree in a collapsed courtyard.

    The spirit is like a bard, standing on his back and looking up at the tree trunk as if he were chanting poetry. The whole air was floating.

    In fact, these spirits are like ghosts. They are transparent all over and emit faint and shining light. After killing several heads, Diping almost understood that the darker the color, the stronger the strength of the light.

    The color of the spirit was not deep, and the light was not too strong. Dipin had the intention to start his work. He looked around and found no other spirits.

    "Spirit: the first level of the fifth level, it is transformed by the broken spirit after the death of the strong. Because of a trace of obsession, it drifts in the world and turns into a virtual spirit. By absorbing enough power of the spirit, the spirit can be born again and become the king of virtual spirit."

    As expected, it was a level five spirit. Di Ping''s eyes were filled with joy. The level five primary spirit was not difficult for him.

    "Whew!" At this time, without waiting for Diping to start, the spirit in the yard seemed to feel Diping''s exploration, and rushed towards him with a scream, as fast as lightning.

    "Thunder explodes!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping had a thunder spell. Suddenly, a ray of thunder exploded in the sky, and tens of millions of thunder flashed through the void and ran into the rushing spirit.

    The spirit was suddenly struck by the strong thunder, and he let out a terrible roar.

    "It''s burning!"

    Di Ping came to the spirit in front of a flash, a knife cut out, a purple knife Gang cut to the spirit.

    The spirit screamed, and suddenly a sword appeared in his hand, and a sword was cut out. The sword Gang broke and broke into flames all over the sky. The strong flame splashed on the ghost shadow, and the burning spirit screamed in pain.

    The big sun flame has a burning effect on the spirit. This is the confidence that di Ping dares to enter the heaven again. When he is transferred to the fourth level magic sword master, his strength is improved again. After several months of precipitation, his strength is more than twice that of the last time.

    "Purple Dragon pupil technique, bewilderment!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were purple, and two purple lights were shining on dunxuling.

    Bang! The empty spirit shakes for a while, and the next inhalation is a stiff one. It seems that before suddenly recovering, he wanders quietly in the ruins.

    "What a roaring dragon!"

    Di Ping once again drank violently and cut it out with a knife. A huge Purple Dragon burst out with a roar and hit the spirit''s body.

    Ah!

    Xu Ling gave out a scream, and his body was covered with purple flame, making a crackling sound like burning firewood.

    "It''s really burning to cut through the sky!"

    Di Ping roared again and cut out the sword in his hand. Countless Dao Gang broke out from all directions and rushed to the spirit.

    Bang! The spirit is turned into the essence of the sky under the knife of the real Yan Dao. It is like Ying Guang powder that blooms in the sky.

    Diping saw these quintessence, and the spirit moved to the essence. The essence was twinkling, and the soul rolled to a small part, quickly swallowed up to become the energy of the spirit.

    Dipin immediately felt that the spirit had made a little progress.

    At this time, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now, he almost gave all his strength, just now he had to use the big sun knife.

    These spirits are so powerful that they can only be wiped out at one stroke. Once they are allowed to pass, they may have to spend some time.

    This is totally suitable for his own darizhenyuan, who has a certain restraining effect on these spirits. Otherwise, he will have to run away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    After destroying the spirit, Diping looked at the ground and saw a broken sword stuck in the ground. The handle of the sword had been lost. Only the body of the sword was covered with blood, and a thrilling energy was found.

    "Extreme gold ice sword (remnant): it''s a five level strong product. It''s made of void gold iron. It''s integrated with the blood of ice. The sword has the power of ice. Additional attributes: Armor breaking, tearing, firmness, and repairable!"

    Di Ping explored it and immediately revealed that it was the third remnant he had obtained. All of them were broken after the war. Most of the spirits were attached to the weapons and wandered all the year round until they were killed by Diping.

    He stepped forward and grabbed the sword!

    Boom! The next moment, a picture appeared in his mind. A white figure was flying, waving his sword and singing loudly. He rushed to kill among the demons. Every sword cut out was the shadow of the sword, and countless demons turned into dust under the sword.

    Suddenly, a sword struck, and Diping felt as if he had been trapped, and the boundless chill was overwhelming.

    At this time, there was only one sword in his world, like the fall of the cold moon.

    At this moment, he felt despair, as if the world had gone away from him, and he seemed to be imprisoned in the cold and lonely void waiting to be slaughtered.

    "Di бд find the soul energy, energy extraction!"

    "Di бд found incomplete sword skill: Moon Shadow cold light sword, has been included in the system, please check it!"

    Bang!

    Suddenly the phantom disappears, the sword light collapses and the consciousness returns.

    Di Ping bent over and gasped with a big mouth. His head was covered with sweat, and his back was even colder. He was beaten through by sweat at this moment.

    At that moment, he had already felt the existence of death. It was so lonely, cold and cold that people were desperate.

    "What a terrible sword skill!"

    In di Ping''s eyes, there was a trace of horror in his eyes. If the sword was really his own, he could not hide or resist it.

    He calmed down for a while, and when his mood was completely calmed down, he rushed into the system to check.

    "Moon shadow cold light sword (remnant), a total of three forms, the first type of Pinghu autumn moon rise, the second type of moon shadow frost full, the third type of cold moon clean blue sky, grade: five level strong product!"

    As expected, as di Ping judged, this is the sword technique of FA Xiang realm. What FA Xiang Jing cultivates is the power of law. Therefore, the sword skill takes the power of law, that is, the great power of heaven and earth, which is invincible by human power.

    Di Ping''s eyes showed ecstasy. He didn''t expect that sword skills could be found in this weapon. Although it was incomplete, it was already very good for him. The five level martial arts skills were worth millions.

    Even if Di Ping has tens of millions of crystal coins in his hand, he also feels his scalp numb. Like this sword technique, though it is fragmentary, its value is immeasurable. There is no more than 5 million crystal coins. Don''t think about it.

    The two weapons he picked up in front of him may be severely damaged. They can only extract materials without leaving any information.

    This sword is worth repairing. It contains a trace of soul power. It''s cheap.

    With the harvest of this sword, dipin was more heated to kill the spirits.

    They are extremely sensitive to the breath of life and the fluctuation of divine consciousness.

    Di Ping has been running to collect breath and breath, searching through the ruins like a ghost.

    After the war, many things are left in the ruins. Maybe you can find good things with good luck.

    Di Ping is like a scavenger, looking for some broken weapons among the ruins, but most of them are corroded by some force, and they are powdered as soon as they are taken.

    Diping was too familiar with these forces, which was the unique power of demons. Even if ten thousand years passed, he could still feel that trace was full of cruelty and evil.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    When Fang zhantang and Xu Liang saw the visitor, their eyes suddenly changed.

    "Li Weidong, why are you here?" Xu Liang exclaimed

    Li Weidong is the first leader of Shenghui mercenary regiment in Lanzhou base, and everyone knows that Shenghui mercenary group belongs to the force of Lanzhou army and is composed of soldiers in the army.

    Li Weidong is tall and energetic. He looks at Fang zhantang and says, "how did you come here? How do I come?"

    Fang zhantang''s face changed, but he soon calmed down. He got up from the ground, patted the ashes on his hands, looked at Weidong and said, "Captain Li is really good. Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are in the back. How do you want to take this opportunity to swallow us and unify the mercenary community in Lanzhou?"

    But Li Weidong said with a contemptuous smile: "I have no interest in swallowing you. I have no appetite for such goods as you."

    "You..." Xu Liang was angry and wanted to scold, but he was held down by Fang zhantang.

    Fang zhantang looked at Li Weidong and said, "commander Li, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Do you have an idea about this miraculous Medicine Valley?"

    "Not bad!"

    Li Weidong said in a deep voice.

    Fang zhantang had a smile on his face and said, "it''s hard to say. How about the three of us

    Ha ha...

    suddenly Li Weidong began to laugh.

    The smile on Fang zhantang''s face gradually faded down. Looking at Li Weidong, he said, "do you think this is very funny?"

    "It''s funny, it''s really funny... Ha ha..." Li Weidong laughed, and he almost burst into tears.

    "Chief Li!"

    Fang zhantang suddenly gave a cold drink. His face was completely overcast, and he said in a deep voice: "does regiment Li think that we have damaged a few of our subordinates and despise us? If we two unite together, we can fight you to death! "

    Li Wei Sen''s eyes were too cold to see you? I''m afraid the fish will die and the net won''t break! "

    "Then you can try it!"

    Fang zhantang''s fierce momentum began to rise, and Xu Liang also felt the handle of the knife, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    "Oh! How do you want to do it? "

    Li Weidong looked at them sarcastically and said, "if I were you, I''d run as fast as you can. How far is it?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Fang zhantang and Li Weidong are stunned.

    At this time, two members of Li Weidong''s regiment came over from the river carrying a huge corpse. They put the man on the ground, looked at Li Weidong and said, "commander, there is no one to save us!"

    Li Weidong looked at the corpse of Pang Da Hai for a moment. His face was a little ugly. He raised his head and looked at the two humanitarians: "you really dare to die. You are the one who will send your own destiny with your own hands!"

    The next two people are more stupefied. They are totally confused by Li Weidong!

    Fang zhantang was still more flexible. He quickly put down his previous posture and asked Li Weidong, "chief Li, please give me some instructions. What does this mean just now?"

    Li Weidong looked at them for a moment, and then he snorted in his nose: "tell you! Let''s make you understand

    Then he pointed to the corpse on the ground and said, "this man Pang Hai, and Pang Yan, is the Lord of Di City in the shelter city. He specially told the people that our general should take care of!"

    "What?"

    Fang zhantang and Fang zhantang screamed when they heard fangdun. Their faces changed greatly and their eyes were full of panic.

    "He... What do they have to do with... Department?"

    Xu Liang stammered.

    Li Weidong shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "I don''t know about it!"

    Fang zhantang''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a moment, he suddenly yelled in a low voice: "go! Go back to the city

    Then he left without looking back.

    Xu Liang was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Fang zhantang was gone, he was helpless and left with his subordinates.

    Li Weidong didn''t stop Li Weidong from seeing the background of their departure. As Fang zhantang said, if they were really together, Li Weijun would not have been able to fight.

    "Team, what are we going to do now?"

    Zhang Gongming, deputy head of Li Weidong, asked, looking at the corpse on the ground.

    "What can I do?" Li Weidong scratched his head with a headache and said, "Pang Dahai is dead. Pang Yan has entered the valley. How terrible these poisonous bees are! Who dares to go in and look for them? Report the situation to the general and let him solve it! "

    "Shall we develop this valley?"

    Zhang Gongming asked again.

    "Development! Why not develop it? It''s a pity that so many miraculous drugs are not taken out! "

    Li Weijun said.

    "But how can this wasp be solved?"

    Zhang Gongming asked again.

    "Send the data back to the base, and the staff office will discuss the method. Let''s set up a camp, and this will be the resource of Shenghui mercenary Corps in the future!"Li Weidong said with flying eyebrows.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Di Ping spent most of the day in the heaven and killed five spirits. He felt that some spirits were unstable when he absorbed them again. He needed to go back and digest them.

    This just left the sky and returned to the outside!

    Back outside, it''s been five or six days!

    Di Ping couldn''t help but wonder. If he dared to stay in the heaven for a year, it would have been ten years for the human world. He decided not to waste too much time in the heaven.

    After leaving the ice field, he went back to the shelter city directly by the teleportation array. Just after returning to the city master''s Tower face, Liu Bingyu had already arrived in a hurry.

    "Lord, can you not do it next time? It will be several days after you disappear? We can''t get in touch with you! "

    Liu Bingyu complained as soon as he entered the door.

    Diping wiped his face with a towel and asked with a smile, "why, is there something important that can''t be decided? Have you left everything in the city to you? "

    "Are you the city Lord too irresponsible?"

    Liu Bingyu said without good breath.

    "Ha ha... Who makes our director Liu so capable? I don''t have to worry about anything!"

    Di Ping pinched Liu Bingyu''s cheek and joked.

    "Come on Liu Bingyu white Di Ping one eye, way: "know to pour infatuation Soup for me, let others buy life for you foolishly!"

    "I don''t want to die, just people!"

    Di Ping pulls Liu Bingyu into his arms and kisses her mouth.

    "Don''t... Get down to business!" Liu Bingyu said formally, but the next moment it became a language.

    A moment later, Diping released Liu Bingyu, who was already out of breath. With a satisfied face, he leaned on the sofa and said, "go ahead! What business

    Liu Bingyu''s body softened after being kissed. She leaned against the sofa for a long time before calming down. She gave Di Ping a bad look and threw the document in her hand to him and said, "you know how to bully me. You have a look! There''s a message about you. It''s from Lanzhou base! "

    "Oh Di Ping eyebrows move, took over the document, way: "what is Lanzhou related to me?"

    At the next moment, his eyes suddenly shook, he pulled out the document, his eyes quickly swept, a moment later, he suddenly shook hands.

    Bang! The paper in his hands instantly turned into a flame.

    Liu Bingyu was stunned by Di Ping''s sudden change. He felt a trace of danger emanating from Diping.

    "What time is this?"

    Di Ping asked Liu Bingyu.

    "It''s been seven days!"

    Liu Bingyu said.

    "I''m going to Lanzhou base!"

    Di Ping hula, stood up and said.

    "Now?" Liu Bingyu startled.

    "Yes, I''ll leave right away. I''ll wait until I get back." Di Ping said, the foot moves, the person has arrived at the door.

    "Hello, hello..."

    Liu Bingyu seemed to think of something and rushed to chase him out, but di Ping had already run away.

    Liu Bingyu stomped her feet!

    Li Weidong stood at the mouth of the valley and looked at the bee colony in the valley mouth. His face was dignified.

    In the past few days, he has exhausted his means. The general staff has designed many methods, such as water attack and fire attack. However, they can''t do anything about these poisonous bees, and some people have injured them!

    These poisonous wasps are extremely terrible. They are as iron and steel, and they can devour energy attack. They are simply invincible.

    He wasted six or seven days here. He couldn''t get into the valley at all. Even the wasps patrol at night, but they would attack as soon as they found people entering.

    Li Weidong has a wrong feeling that a dog can''t bite a hedgehog.

    At this time, Zhang Gongming walked behind him and said in a low voice: "commander, the general has agreed to our request and temporarily give up the development of the miraculous Medicine Valley!"

    "Well!"

    Li Weidong didn''t return his head. He nodded his head and said, "haven''t you sent someone to come over?"

    "No, there is no news so far."

    Zhang Gongming shook his head and said with a faint smile: "commander, it seems that you have guessed right. At the beginning, the Lord of Di City may have said it casually, which made us really think that they had a deep relationship!"

    Li Weidong did not make a sound and looked at the deep valley. He was silent for a moment. His voice was full of sighs and said, "it''s a pity that the number one beauty in Lanzhou city has disappeared like this!"

    Two people a burst of silence, Pang Yan is not only affect a person''s heart, the first beauty that is not false.

    A moment later, Zhang Gongming looked at a new coffin by the river and said, "what about the corpse of the huge sea?"

    Li Weidong looked around and said, "the beautiful scenery here is also a good place to bury bones. Bury them on the spot."

    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"

    Zhang Gongming nodded.

    "Yes Li Weidong suddenly stopped Zhang Gongming and said, "set up a monument for him! We should do our best to make the most of our lives. ""Who is it?"

    At this moment, there was a voice of inquiry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Li Weidong and Zhang Gongming both looked at each other. Their faces changed. They saw a short haired young man dressed in white linen. They did not know when he suddenly appeared in front of Pang Dahai''s coffin.

    Just now two people have seen, there is no one there, how can a person suddenly come out?

    "Who, sneaky?"

    At this time, a few of the duty of the mercenary team members with swords, alert around.

    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, Li Weidong''s face changed. He drank a lot and rushed to the place.

    Several members of the team were quickly stopped by him, and looked at Li Weidong with some incomprehension. It seemed that the team leader seldom scolded the team members so severely.

    At this time, Zhang Gongming also saw the young man''s face, and the sweat on his forehead immediately flowed out, and he ran after him.

    "Lord Di!"

    Li Weidong and Zhang Gongming ran to the young people and saluted respectfully.

    Di Ping didn''t make a sound. He leaned forward and looked at the coffin.

    Pang Dahai is covered with a layer of ice. It seems that there is a spell cast by ice mage to prevent the body from corruption.

    His face was pale, and his body was covered with wounds. A knife wound on his chest ran straight through his back. His face was covered with wounds, as if he had been bitten by a worm fish.

    Although it''s just the relationship between two sides, di Ping can see at a glance that this is the huge sea, the very funny fat man.

    Looking at such a huge sea, di Ping''s anger gradually rose.

    It''s true that he and Pang Dahai do not have much feelings, but they are more or less a friend, but they become like this. His heart is not good, and his body slightly sends out a trace of cold

    Li Weidong and Zhang Gongming, who have been bowing all the time, are sweating and dare not even lift their heads. Facing this young man, they feel unprecedented pressure, as if it was a mountain Towering.

    "And the man who killed him?"

    Di Ping slowly raised his head and looked at them.

    Li Weidong said in a hurry: "the man has fled!"

    All of a sudden, Li Weidong felt a chill enveloping him. He jumped in his heart and didn''t dare to get out of the atmosphere.

    Zhang Gongming''s legs trembled a little. He was holding a sweat in his heart. Did Li Weidong dare to talk freely and not be afraid to die?

    A moment later, suddenly the chill was lost, and they were slightly relieved. However, di Ping''s words made them feel more chilly.

    "Tell Pang Haidong after I go back that he has not completed my order!"

    The two men''s faces Suddenly boasted. They knew that Diping was not happy, but they did not dare to say anything. They nodded quickly.

    "Where is Pang Yan Ren?"

    Di Ping asked again.

    Li Weidong said in a hurry: "she escaped into the valley seven days ago, but she has not come out yet. We have sent UAVs to find her."

    When Diping heard the speech, his consciousness moved, and the whole valley was nowhere to hide. His brow frowned, and Pang Yan''s figure was not found in the valley.

    "Why

    All of a sudden, di Ping was very quiet. He found that there were human buildings in the middle of the mountain. This should be the site of zongmen before. He didn''t find it in this space.

    At this time, his divine sense found Pang Yan''s figure in the mountainside. There was a complex cave at the foot of the mountain, crisscross like a spider''s web, and Pang Yan was hiding in this cave.

    Pang Yan was in a bad state at this time. Her body was full of injuries and her hair was covered with hair. Her armor was even more dilapidated. It seems that she has experienced many world wars.

    She seems to be avoiding the enemy, is running in panic, behind three big insects the size of wild dogs are chasing her.

    These big insects are crystal clear, and they look like Hornets without wings. They have two pairs of sharp forelimbs. They are ferocious and have strong fangs. They hiss and scream and pursue Pang Yan tightly.

    Pang Yan is not flustered. She bumps into a execution hole. Looking at the road ahead, Pang Yan''s eyes are filled with despair.

    But the next moment, her eyes suddenly spray hatred, she can''t die, she has to revenge, these seven days is this hatred in support of her, otherwise she would have fallen down.

    Hatred gave her courage, suddenly turned back, holding a long sword, staring at the three big insects.

    Bang, bang, Bang... Suddenly, there were three muffled sounds, and the three worms were suddenly broken, and the transparent liquid flowed all over the floor.

    "What''s the matter with this..."

    Pang Yan is dull for a moment.

    Just then, a warm voice sounded in her ear, "stay where you are, I''ll come to rescue you later!"

    Pang Yan was stunned, and then tears burst out in her eyes. He was so familiar with the voice that she would never forget, although she only heard it for two or three times.

    It was as if the power had been taken away in an instant. All the courage, faith and hatred that supported her disappeared. She sat down on the ground with tears flowing down her face.

    Women sometimes all strong are not rely on, can only rely on themselves, but found a person to rely on, all the strong and camouflage will be removed, at this time Pang Yan has such a feeling.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    Di, two people in the coffin to see you back

    "The city Lord of Diping, the poisonous bees here are very......

    Li Weidong hurriedly wanted to tell him that the poisonous wasps were very dangerous. However, di Ping had already appeared hundreds of meters away, and people had already entered the valley. His words below him choked in and looked at them with wide mouth, and his eyes were full of shock.

    "What a fast speed!"

    Zhang Gong''s name was startled.

    Seeing people enter the valley, suddenly countless crystal wasps in the valley rolled towards this side like dark clouds.

    All the staff of Shenghui mercenary regiment came around. They stretched out their heads and looked at the valley. They saw that the huge swarm of bees was sweeping in. All of them were afraid. They were all sweating for dipin.

    "Xuanjing devouring spirit insect (Feiwei): blood level: A, talent skill: yuan power phagocytosis; enhancement level: Level 2 and level 1, skills: stinging, biting, whistling. Feiwei insect belongs to the flying combat unit of xuanjing devouring spirit clan. It is a large number of flying combat units. It likes to eat the flesh and blood of living creatures, has strong defense, and is not afraid of element attack, which is extremely difficult to entangle!"

    When Di Ping saw the exploration information, his brow moved. These long hornet like insects are called xuanjing phage Ling insects. There is no information about these insects in the intelligent database.

    However, he didn''t think much about it. Seeing the insects coming, Diping''s eyes were flat. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and gently grabbed the bees.

    Boom!

    A roar, the whole sky is an earthquake, as if it was a big earthquake, and then everyone saw a scene of horror, the huge swarm of insects like being crushed by an invisible force, and suddenly broke up, turned into water mist all over the sky, and was blown by the wind to float and fall.

    "Ah Seeing this scene, all of them, including Li Weidong, let out a cry of surprise. They opened their mouths and watched the insects fall in succession, as if they couldn''t believe the reality in front of them.

    These wasps have used countless methods, but they have been killed by people with a gentle hand. Is that funny?

    After killing the insects, Diping suddenly spread out two huge purple Zhenyuan wings behind his back, just like the wings of Jinpeng. When Zhenyuan wings were shaken, Diping immediately flew into the sky and flew toward the valley, which was as fast as a flash.

    Only when Di Ping disappeared, all the people came back to their senses. Li Weidong''s eyes were full of shock and said, "my God, people can fly. Are we dreaming?"

    "Ah

    Zhang Gongming pinched himself hard. He trembled his lips and said, "it should not be a dream."

    The scene was silent for a while, and dozens of teams also responded and talked excitedly. Today, they can be regarded as an eye opener.

    After a moment, some smart people responded and said eagerly: "chief, there are no poisonous bees now. Can we go in and collect miraculous medicine?"

    Bang! He was immediately slapped on the forehead. Li Weidong glared at him and said, "you are smart!"

    Then he looked at the crowd and said in a sharp voice: "all give me a place to guard the valley. Who dares to be unclean? I will not chop his paws!"

    "It''s the head of the regiment!"

    All of them were frightened by his murderous words, and they all answered in unison.

    Li Weidong is afraid. The city Lord of the shelter city is too terrible. If he is happy, he will be killed.

    "Zhang Gongming, go back immediately and tell the general what the Lord Di said just now!"

    He suddenly told Zhang Gongming.

    "Good!"

    Zhang Gongming didn''t dare to delay, turned around and left.

    Looking at the background of Zhang Gongming, Li Weidong said with hope in his eyes: "I hope you can catch Fang zhantang, or I will be in trouble!"

    At this time, he was very regretful. He should have told the general to control the two men, but at that time, he thought too much and did not do so for fear of causing dissatisfaction from the base mercenary group.

    I just hope that he can make up for it by doing so now. He can feel it. What Di Ping said just now is not about playing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    The valley is only more than ten kilometers deep, and Diping''s speed reaches the bottom of the valley in more than ten seconds.

    Standing in front of the stone wall, looking at the hole hidden in the vine, he waved his hand, a purple flame flashed by, the vine immediately turned to ashes, revealing the mottled handwriting above the hole.

    "Hundred grass sect!"

    Di Ping understood that it was no wonder that there were so many miraculous herbs in the valley. It turned out that there were ancestral sects in the valley, and it seemed that they were specialized in cultivating miraculous herbs.

    This clan is similar to the dragon and tiger sect. It is completely opened in the mountain. The whole mountain is about to be opened. It is connected in all directions. It is more complicated than the dragon and tiger sect.

    However, he was different from the dragon and tiger sect in that the dragon and tiger sect opened upward, while the hundred grass sect opened downward.

    As soon as he entered the second floor, several crystal poisonous insects the size of wolfhounds rushed out and attacked him with their sharp forelimbs. Diping''s momentum moved, and several poisonous insects were killed immediately.

    He looked down at these ferocious but transparent worms.

    It''s also a crystalloid predator. It''s a huge clan with various attack units, such as air attack units, ground attack units, and the strongest female emperor insect.

    Di Ping understood that it was no wonder that the xuanjing insects, who could fly, did not fly out of the valley. It turned out that they were under the control of the insect emperor.

    However, with his current strength, he did not need to worry about it. He flew down directly and quickly. Under his divine sense, he saw a large number of poisonous insects moving towards Pang Yan''s position.

    Di Ping flew all the way. When he met the poisonous insects, he was shocked to death. His speed was like a virtual shadow. Many insects broke up before they understood what was going on.

    Pang Yan is hiding at the bottom of the cave. She has recovered and began to sit cross legged to recover her vitality.

    All of a sudden, the sound of the sea tide in the cave sounded.

    She suddenly opened her eyes. The sound was familiar to him. It was a large number of poisonous insects moving.

    She quickly stood up and looked at the front with vigilant eyes.

    She saw countless bright points of light approaching her side, dense like fireflies.

    She suddenly felt a thrill. She had been hiding in the cave for several days. She had never seen such a large number of insects. For a time, her hands and feet trembled. How could she beat so many poisonous insects.

    However, Pang Yan is not a person who gives up easily. She holds the long sword in her hand and prepares to fight to the death.

    She didn''t know when dipin would arrive. If she stayed a little longer, maybe he would arrive.

    Hiss!

    The shrill sound sounded in the cave. It was like the sea and the mountain. Pangyan''s Qi and blood were boiling. Her face suddenly turned white. She felt this terrible momentum. She knew that it was at least a second-order swarm of insects.

    The insects are getting closer and closer, and the fishy wind is approaching quickly. Pang Yan''s palms are sweating.

    Bang....

    suddenly, a whiff of firecrackers sounded and crackled, and a head of insect suddenly exploded and turned into a ball of liquid, which immediately sent out a fragrance in the cave, which shocked people.

    Pang Yan saw this scene immediately happy, she knew it must be di Ping''s hand.

    All of a sudden, he saw a glimmer of light, which she felt as if she had seen the sun suddenly under the shade.

    After staying in the cave for a few days, although there is a weak soft light from unknown plants in the cave, how comfortable the light is.

    The light is like a meteor, approaching quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Pang Yan closes her eyes slightly to adapt to the light.

    "How is the injury?"

    At this time, a warm voice sounded in her ear. She raised her head and looked at it. She was facing Di Ping''s starry eyes, as if to attract her mind. She was stunned and looked at it with tears in her eyes. She almost wanted to rush into his arms and vent her long-standing pressure.

    However, she was so timid that she forced her eyes away and said in a low voice:

    "no... no injury!"

    At this time, a warm hand grabbed her arm, and then a warm lip, a pill into her mouth, immediately full of medicine fragrance, she subconsciously swallowing, pills slide into her abdomen.

    "This is healing pill. You can take it for a while."

    Her whole body suddenly a soft, as if all the strength of the whole body were taken away, a soft body almost fell, if not for the big hand to grasp, she would certainly fall to the ground.

    "You sit down, concentrate on running your energy and turn on the medicine, so that you can get better quickly!"

    Di Ping is no longer the first brother, feeling Pang Yan''s breath, as well as her blushing face, he quickly released his hand.

    "Well!" Pang Yan light um sound, cross legged meditation, began to recover from the injury.

    For a time, the atmosphere inside the cave was a little awkward. In such a narrow and dark space, there was a man and a woman, and the atmosphere was really different.

    Di Ping moved away a few steps, want to give Pang Yan a space, or I''m afraid she can''t calm down to breathe.

    Out of this dead end, looking at hundreds of corpses of crystalloid insects in the passage, he began to collect crystal nuclei, which are all second-order and of great value.At this time, he paid attention to the faint fragrance in the channel, and he immediately knew that it was the full-bodied aura that sent out the pure spirit.

    He is a little strange. How can these spirit eating insects emit such strong aura after death.

    "Well! Dare to pry! "

    At this time, suddenly a spirit spread over, feel this spirit, di Ping eyebrows a jump, cold a light hum.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping uttered a cold hum, and the divine consciousness attacked the past, and immediately shattered the spiritual power, and the divine consciousness pursued it down.

    How fast the divine consciousness is, it just catches up to a secret space thousands of meters above the ground.

    This space is tens of thousands of square meters, like an underground world. There are countless light spots in the cave.

    A huge crystal insect with transparent body was lying in the middle of the cave. Feeling the arrival of dipin''s huge divine consciousness, he crawled on the ground in fear and uttered a cry of sadness.

    "Is this?"

    When Diping''s divine consciousness swept through the space in the cave, he immediately froze, and then his face showed ecstasy.

    He even found that the cave is surrounded by many energy stones, like star chess, and the ground is covered with countless energy stones, like pebbles at the bottom of the river, covered with spirit moss.

    His divine consciousness spread to the mountain wall, one kilometer, two kilometers, ten kilometers, and an energy stone vein mine, like a giant dragon, coiled deep in the earth.

    It seems that di Ping was hit by a huge sum of money in an instant. He was really rich from heaven. He didn''t expect that he was just trying to save Pang Yan for the sake of completing a little friendship. Unexpectedly, God gave him such a big surprise.

    There are energy veins underground!

    "Pang Yan, wait for me here. I''ll come when I go!"

    Di Ping can''t wait. Just like the young man who fell in love at the beginning of that year, he didn''t want to wait for a moment. He just wanted to see his lover immediately.

    Pang Yan opens her eyes when she hears the sound, and finds that dipin has disappeared. Suddenly, her heart is empty, and the boundless darkness presses on her again. She purses her mouth, shakes off the uneasiness in her heart, and closes her eyes again.

    Di Ping passed through the cave like a ghost for more than ten kilometers. He finally arrived at the space where the insect emperor was.

    This space is full of aura, floating everywhere like a white fog of aura. The aura has been rich to the degree of Reiki atomization.

    When the insect emperor saw the arrival of Diping, he immediately climbed on the ground and did not dare to lift his head. He only let out a whine.

    However, Diping had an empty tube at this time. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed an energy stone from the stone wall. With a twist of his hand, the stone skin fell off, revealing the beautiful crystalline energy crystal inside. A stream of pure energy was emitted.

    "Energy stone: the source of energy generated by different generation of heaven and earth, which can be refined into energy spar, which is widely used for array chart, star ship, machinery, energy gun and other energy drives!"

    When Di Ping used the exploration technique, the information immediately showed up. It was right. He could not help but wave his fist excitedly and said, "Yeah!"

    He was so excited to find the energy stone that he had so much to do.

    Energy cannons have been produced for a long time, but they have not been put into use for lack of energy.

    The starship is about to be completed. It needs energy.

    The energy consumption of the shelter city is increasing day by day. The consumption of crystal money is too large, so it is necessary to replace it with new energy.

    Similarly, if there is energy crystal to provide energy for the transmission array, the consumption will be further reduced!

    Moreover, with the energy stone, the development progress of the research center can be further accelerated.

    All of these need energy stone. It can be said that if there is no energy stone, the development of sheltered city will be less than twice as slow.

    This vein was swept by Di Ping with divine sense. It was about 500 meters wide and more than 10 kilometers long. He did not know whether it was a small or a large mine.

    But he felt that the amount was enough to cope with his current situation!

    "Di бд discovery of energy stone vein, a small vein mine, mining area of 50000 square kilometers, reserves of about 10 million tons!"

    "Di бд host finds the energy stone mine, the task is completed, and the mall opens the purchase right of energy crystal refining equipment!"

    At this time, the sound of the system sounded in Diping''s mind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Di Ping was happy again. He almost forgot the task. He quickly entered the system store to check the energy spar refining equipment.

    "I plug in!"

    Seeing the price of energy spar refining equipment, di Ping''s eyes almost glared out and made a rude remark.

    "Primary energy crystal refining production line: Price: 3 million crystal coins!"

    "Secondary energy crystal refining production line: Price: RMB 5 million!"

    "Grade 3 energy crystal refining production line: Price: 10 million crystal coins!"

    Di Ping looked at the back of the number, he almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, a first-class production line on three million.

    He can''t afford it now!

    Unless he doesn''t upgrade the system, the crystal refining production line is not as good as the system, and the upgrading of the building is important.

    After a long time of depression, di Ping was unable to do so. He decided to buy the first level production line first, and then hold on for a while. The second level production line had to slow down, not to mention the third level.

    He thought he was rich, but now he suddenly found that he was poor. He knew that he had to speed up to get money, otherwise he would not be able to do anything in the future.

    Hiss!

    At this time, the mysterious crystal in the middle of the cave hissed. Di Ping was angry and glared at him.

    Boom! The insect emperor was directly knocked out by the powerful pressure of Diping, and hit the mountain wall with a roar. Countless energy stones were collapsed.

    "Oh! My energy stone

    Di Ping saw that many energy stones were smashed, and immediately cried out with heartache, and then looked at the insect emperor with murderous eyes.

    The insect emperor unexpectedly bumped into nothing, its body is too hard!

    It is very smart, seems to know that dipin''s anger, suddenly scared like a poor child, hiding in the corner of the mountain wall, shivering.

    Di Ping was about to chop it with one hand. Suddenly his hand stopped, his eyes flashed for a moment, and then slowly took back his hand.

    "Xuanjing devours spirit insects: blood level: SS, talent skills: yuan can devour; enhancement level: Level 3 and level 9, skills: Emperor''s power, devouring spirit stab, Yuan Qi explosion, forbidden spirit sound wave, spirit breath; xuanjing devouring spirit insect emperor, belonging to different insects in heaven and earth, has a very rare number, and has a special sense of yuan power. He likes to live in a place full of yuan power, to devour yuan force evolution, and is mostly fed Raise it to explore the treasure land

    After reading the introduction of exploration technique, di Ping''s eyes immediately burst with joy. As he thought, the insect emperor was able to sense aura.

    Isn''t this the best prospector?

    Diping still has a pet animal position. Looking at the insect emperor''s back with four wings on his back, he just needs a flying mount. That''s it.

    "Surrender to me!"

    Di Ping''s pressure was like a mountain to the insect emperor. His voice was full of dignity. The purple dragon pupil flashed in an instant. The huge force of will shook the insect emperor''s soul.

    The whole body of the insect emperor directly smashed to the ground, stretched out his limbs and crawled on the ground, sending out a wailing cry.

    "Di бд system received the mutant beast to submit to you, whether to accept as pet animal!"

    "Take it Di Ping said softly.

    "Di бд get Ss level blood vessel pet xuanjing bite spirit insect emperor, income pet animal space!"

    Shua! The giant insect emperor''s body turned into a virtual shadow, as if entering the void and disappeared in an instant.

    Di Ping looks at the space. The insect emperor has already appeared in the space and has entered into dormancy!

    Pang Yan''s injury has been healed, but she has not seen Di Ping appear, she is anxiously waiting in the dark.

    She wanted to go to di Ping, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that she would run into a poisonous insect, and then she needed to rescue her.

    Is she can''t help, decided to look for, suddenly a light in the distance, see the light, she immediately happy, surprised to stand up.

    Hole stroke move, di Ping has stood in front of her, looking at her way: "injury is good?"

    "It''s already done!"

    Pang Yan nodded.

    "Let''s go! I''ll take you out

    Di Ping gently nodded. Before Pang Yan could reply, he had already grasped Pang Yan''s arm.

    "Ah Pang Yan was startled to make a sound, but the next moment, she quickly closed her mouth, she looked at the change of the shadow in her eyes, everything was passing quickly.

    But a few seconds later, she suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes, the next moment she had appeared in the sky.

    Strong light hit, her eyes some do not adapt to such a strong light, hurry to close her eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    When Pang Yan opened her eyes again, she found that she was flying in the air. The valley was under her feet, and the scenery was rapidly regressing.

    She looked at it in a hurry, but she saw two purple real wings spread out behind him like flames. With each fan, she could reach a kilometer away in an instant.

    Pang Yan''s eyes are full of shock. Di Ping''s strength is beyond her imagination. What kind of state is this? She can fly in the sky with such speed, faster than a fighter plane.

    When she was shocked, the scenery changed. She saw the Tianmen Mountain and the river outside the valley, and they were slowly falling down.

    Li Weidong and his subordinates, watching Di Ping and Pang Yan who are flapping zhenyuanyi to fall slowly, rush to meet them.

    Di Ping fell to the ground and put Pang Yan down. Looking at her, she was still shocked. She said with a smile: "don''t envy me. As long as you practice well, you can achieve it soon."

    "Can I really?"

    Pang Yan asked excitedly.

    "Of course

    Dipin looked at her gently and nodded.

    "Master Di, you really saved Miss Pang!" At this time, Li Weidong stepped forward excitedly.

    "Chief Li, why are you here?" Pang Yan was stunned when she saw the visitor. At the next moment, she suddenly saw a strong hatred in her eyes. She looked up and said, "what about Fang zhantang and Xu Liang? Are you with them? "

    Li Weidong''s face turned white. He rushed to the scene and said, "Miss Pang, don''t get me wrong. Fang zhantang and I are not together. I got the news that they were going to be bad for you, so I brought people here. As a result, it was still a little late and let Fang zhantang Xu Liang run away. Miss Pang, you are also in the valley. We can''t go in. We can only wait here, but we haven''t been waiting for you!"

    He almost finished his speech in one breath, that is, he was afraid that Diping would not misunderstand him. Then he would be in great trouble.

    "Run away? Where did they run? Tell me... I''m going to kill them! "

    Pang Yan at this time that care about his explanation, she now just want to hand blade fangzhantang and Xu Liang these two enemies.

    Her eyes, which had been restored to peace, were once again covered with blood. Li Weidong was shocked by the hatred.

    Just at this time, a hand gently pressed on Pang Yan''s shoulder, a calming force poured into Pang Yan''s mind, making her gradually quiet.

    A moment later, Pang Yan completely calmed down. She looked at Li Weidong with hope in her eyes and asked, "commander Li, my brother is there. Is he alive?"

    When Li Weidong heard the speech, his eyes were stagnant. He raised his eyes and looked at Diping. Seeing that di Ping nodded, he looked at Pang Yan apologetically and said, "I''m sorry! Miss Pang, we are a little late. We are not saved! "

    Pang Yan has already known the result, but she still hopes that her brother can live. When the hope is broken, her tears suddenly flow silently.

    "Where is he

    Li Weidong slowly staggers his body, and a group of people behind him also Dodge, revealing the coffins of all people.

    "Brother Pang Yan uttered a miserable cry, and the whole person rushed to the coffin. But when she arrived at the coffin, she suddenly stopped, shaking her hands, as if there was a cliff in front of her. The last step was extremely difficult.

    The atmosphere of the scene was silent for a while. These people were people who had experienced countless life and death. They had seen too many deaths. At this time, they could feel Pang Yan''s sadness.

    Di Ping''s heart is not good, a living person like this no!

    After hesitating for more than ten seconds, Pang Yan took her last step out!

    "Brother

    When his eyes fell on the body of Pang Hai in the coffin, Pang shrieked, and then the whole person slowly fell down.

    Di Ping moved, came to pet Yan behind, reached for her, looked at her a pale face full of tears, he sighed slightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    Pang Yan is stronger than she imagined. She wakes up again, carries Pang Hai''s coffin and finds a beautiful place in the mountains. She buries the huge sea and sets up a tombstone.

    And she sat on the tombstone all day, not knowing what she was thinking.

    When it was getting dark, she went back to the camp. She didn''t say a word to di Ping. She knelt down and looked at di Ping with keen and resolute eyes and said, "I want to join the shelter city. Please take me in!"

    This in the past Pang Yan will never do, she is so proud of a person, but after this blow.

    She''s changed!

    She found that her brother was right all the time, and that she should have joined the City long ago.

    If she could listen earlier, she would not have become what she is now, her brother would not have died, and Wang Li would not have died!

    But she has always misunderstood her brother. She has never had a good face for him, and has no respect for him. Even an ordinary League member is inferior to her.

    But I didn''t expect that her brother took care of herself with her life, just like when she was a child, or her dearest brother.

    Di Ping looked at her and calmly asked, "it''s decided!"

    "It''s decided!"

    Pang Yan bit her lips, and her expression was firm.

    "Good!"

    Dipin nodded and agreed directly.

    Pang Yan''s potential level s, talent is not bad, as long as a little training is a strong person, moreover Pang Dahai''s trace of fire and fragrance must be taken into account, more importantly, because she helped herself find energy stone mines.

    This is big enough!

    Li Weidong and others have been driven away by Di Ping. At this time, only Di Ping is waiting in the camp. He takes Pang Yan into the valley.

    When they went deep into the valley, Pang Yan was surprised to find that there was an extra city in the valley at some time. The alloy wall of more than 40 meters high was covered with ferocious cannons and soldiers walking back and forth.

    She did not dare to ask more questions. Her eyes were shocked and followed by Diping. There were still hundreds of meters before they arrived at the city wall. The alloy gate opened slowly. A tall figure walked out of the gate and fell to the ground from a distance.

    "Wan Xinglong welcomes the host and drives to No.8 resource station!"

    Di Ping slightly raised his hand and lifted Wan Xinglong up. He said in a warm voice: "you don''t have to kneel down in the future. It''s OK to see the ceremony normally."

    "Thank you, master

    Wan Xinglong bowed respectfully.

    Pang Yan looked at Wan Xinglong curiously and felt his powerful momentum. Her eyes changed again. She quietly followed Di Ping and did not dare to say a word.

    This is the eighth resource station of di Pingjian. The stationmaster Wan Xinglong, with black hair and black eyes, is a yellow race, with potential of a level, talent: rock and gold body, level 3, level 9.

    Three people enter the resource station, the alloy city gate with a thickness of two meters is slowly closed!

    All the facilities in the city are in operation. Shops, hotels, restaurants and medical centers are open.

    In the distance, a mining truck flew up and disappeared into the sky.

    "Energy stone has begun to be mined?"

    Di Ping asked, looking at the ups and downs of mining trucks.

    "Yes, master. It''s already in the process of mining. It''s estimated that the mining capacity can reach 50 tons a day."

    Wan Xinglong returned.

    "Fifty tons is too little, only one hundred tons less!"

    Di Ping was frowning.

    "Good master, I''ll add more mining wells and mining trucks!"

    Wan Xinglong replied respectfully.

    "This is our important energy base. This valley is completely closed to you. No one can enter it. If you don''t listen to the advice, you can kill it!"

    Di Ping came to the transmission array, suddenly stopped and told Wan Xinglong.

    Pang Yan was stunned when she heard the speech. She felt the strong killing opportunity in di Ping''s words and the tyranny that suffocated people.

    "It''s the master!"

    Wan Xinglong nodded respectfully, as if there was no pressure on him at all.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    Back in the city of refuge, Diping gives Pang Yan to Owen and lets him join the barracks.

    Pang Yan is now a second-class senior. Only when her skills and skills can''t keep up with her, her strength will not be able to play out. Now that she has her skills, I believe she will improve her strength rapidly.

    When Pang Yan received a complete set of second-class second-class equipment and more powerful second-class skills and martial arts skills, she even cried again. In the past, she worked hard for these things, but she couldn''t even afford a Book of martial arts. Now it''s easy to get it.

    Once again, she thought of brother Pang. If she had listened to him earlier...

    Fang zhantang and Xu Liang were sent by Pang Haidong within three days. Pang Haidong also made a special trip to express her apology to di Ping, and even more, she brought 10000 crystal coins to Pang Yan as a comfort.

    Di Ping is not difficult for Pang Haidong. After all, he is the general of the seven bases. Di Ping returns and gives a bottle of intermediate potential awakening potion as a gift!

    Pang Hai Dongxing went back with high spirits, and his face was full. A bottle of intermediate potential awakening potion didn''t stir fry thirty or forty thousand crystal coins at the auction?

    Pang Yan''s killing two people is regarded as revenge for the huge poster. She takes the two heads into the small world and worships Pang Dahai''s grave.

    Pang Yan''s story came to an end. After that, Pang Yan made great progress all the way. Finally, she became one of the 72 God generals under di Ping''s throne and fought for him in the world.

    With the energy stone, Diping spent three million crystal coins to buy a primary energy crystal refining production line.

    When the production line was installed in the manor, dipin saw a standard energy crystal emerge from the production line, and he had a smile on his face.

    The energy danger of the shelter city has finally been solved!

    "Di бд refines the first energy crystal, rewards legendary hero recruitment volume, can recruit SS Level hero!"

    Listening to the sound of the system, dipin''s eyes are more happy. He has two S-level recruitment papers and one SS recruitment volume.

    He is not in a hurry to recruit. He has to wait until the fourth level city. When he recruits, he will immediately have two more level four heroes.

    In the face of the coming burst of vitality, he is more than a trace of confidence!

    "Tell your old man that I have solved the problem of energy crystal stone. When will his starship be completed for me? If he is late, don''t blame me for withholding his bonus!"

    Di Ping is in a good mood and looks back at Liu Bingyu, laughing and joking.

    Hearing this, Liu Bingyu said with a smile: "city Lord, you are afraid that you are going to miscalculate. The star ship has been assembled three days ago!"

    "So soon, why don''t you tell me?"

    Di Ping was stunned and surprised to see Liu Bingyu.

    Liu Bingyu beautiful eyes a pick way: "our big city Lord is busy with the hero to save the United States, that waits for me to speak!"

    Di Ping immediately touched his nose in embarrassment and said, "send me information next time!" Then a back of the hand leisurely left.

    Liu Bingyu looked at di Ping, so she did not have a good laugh.

    Di Ping stayed in the city for a day and dealt with the affairs in the city. He came to the fourth floor of the demon tower in the night.

    He will be small white, put into the four levels of space, let its Jin level.

    Xiaobai, this is his new name for xuanjing phage Ling insect emperor!

    The xuanjing insect, which has been suppressed for a long time, once entering the four levels of space, feels the huge high-level vitality, immediately sends out a burst of joyful neighing, and begins to devour the vitality crazily.

    Suddenly, a whirlpool of vitality was formed in the sky, and it was found that the screeching sound was pouring into its body. The xuanjing insect was like a gluttonous beast, and those who came were not afraid of it.

    Phagocytosis has been carried out for more than ten minutes, there are several powerful mutant animals coming over, they are scared away by dipin.

    Boom! Suddenly, a strong energy burst out, and the whole world was shocked. Then the xuanjing insect Emperor gave out a hissing sound. Its body changed rapidly, and even became more crystal clear. Its whole body was covered with glittering light, just like a precious jade.

    The huge crystal wing slowly unfolds, on which the elements surge, can attract the vitality to gather.

    Di Ping leaped on the xuanjing insect, and his mind moved. The xuanjing beast immediately moved, two pairs of wings and one fan. The wind and cloud changed color. In an instant, the speed was as fast as lightning.

    Looking at such a fast speed of crystalloid insects, di Ping''s eyes burst with excitement!

    Finally, there was a flying mount. After the damage of the aircraft, he could only fly by himself. Now he is finally liberated.

    Later, he promoted xuanjing insect to four levels and nine levels at one stroke, the same level as big cat and little Jin. He had three big four level top pet animals.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Today, there seems to be something important happening in the shelter city. The main trunk road in the city is five steps a post, ten steps and a sentry. A group of armed soldiers patrol back and forth, showing that they are heavily guarded.

    But the people in the city were not very nervous, because the news had already come out.

    Today is the day of star ship test flight. Many people go out of their homes and wait to see the grand sight!

    The scientific research center is full of excitement, and all the heads of departments in the shelter city are here, and di Ping is also present in person.

    Zheng Guohua, Shen Borong and the leaders of the seven bases were invited to participate in the test flight.

    A crowd standing on the observation tower can see the whole square!

    "Open the roof and raise the Starship!"

    Liu Zhenglong, the person in charge of the scientific research center, stood on the command platform, commanding in a deep voice. His voice even slightly trembled, and his eyes were filled with excitement and excitement.

    He knows that today''s test flight will open the beginning of the earth''s entering the interstellar age. He is a witness and even a conductor. How significant is it and how can he not be excited.

    "Hum..." a mechanical rotation from the ground low ring.

    I saw that the huge square of the scientific research center opened a crack slowly, getting bigger and bigger until it reached nearly 100 meters.

    Then there was another hum of machinery, and a huge platform came up from the ground.

    People can see at a glance that there is a black star ship with the shape of bat on the platform.

    The ship is flat and triangular. It is dark, 50 meters long and 30 meters long. There are many lines of ice blue on the ship. From the beginning to the end, it is full of sense of science and technology.

    It is towering and domineering, like a giant bird lying on the ground, with a streamlined metal fuselage, full of speed and passion, like a golden eagle about to soar in the air.

    "Last pre takeoff check!"

    Liu Zhenglong tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. He grasped the armrest with both hands and said in a deep voice.

    Bang! The virtual screens in the command hall lit up, showing that the pilots inside the Starship were checking various functions.

    A moment later, an extremely mechanical sound came out.

    "Communication system is normal!"

    "Control program is normal"

    "power module is normal!"

    "The transmission is normal!"

    "The protective equipment is normal!"

    "Weapon system is normal!"

    ...

    "everything is normal and you can start flying!"

    At this time, the command hall is quiet, everyone is holding their breath, even coughing.

    "Start the power furnace!"

    Liu Zhenglong swallowed his mouth, moistened his dry throat and ordered in a deep voice.

    "Start up!"

    Electronic mechanical sound.

    Boom! All of a sudden, the Starship''s body was shaken, and the air was twisted. The next moment, the dust on the ground was blowing like a strong wind and rolling to the four sides.

    "Up

    At this time, someone could not help but let out a cry of surprise.

    I saw the star ship slowly floating off the ground, smoothly suspended in a meter from the ground, as if standing on the ground.

    "The start-up of the power furnace is completed, everything is normal!"

    The staff called in a report.

    "Pull up, target 500 meters!"

    Liu Zhenglong said in a deep voice.

    A slight shock, a strong airflow to the ground, the next moment, the star ship gently rose to the sky.

    At this moment, all the people raised their heads and looked at the sky. The people in the shelter city had been waiting for a long time. One by one, they were holding the window, or standing on the roof of the building, or standing on the street.

    At this time, they all raised their heads and watched the huge star ship slowly lift off.

    Watching the successful take-off of the starship, there was a commotion in the hall, but the staff were more nervous, closely observed each group of data, and kept reporting the data.

    "Power data is normal!"

    "The control system is normal!"

    "Stable system is normal!"

    ...

    at this moment, the sweat on Liu Zhenglong''s forehead came out. After taking a few deep breaths, he cried out: "the test flight begins. The star ship enters the starry sky for test!"

    Boom! All of a sudden, there was a roar in the sky. The star ship was shocked, and a strong air current was ejected. At the next moment, the star ship seemed to be an arrow leaving the string. It cut through the sky and went straight into the sky, forming a sound barrier visible to the naked eye in front of the star ship.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a burst of roar sounded, and the star ship instantly turned into a fire dragon, sending out a deafening roar, as if rolling thunder.

    The speed of the star ship is getting faster and faster, carrying more than ten kilometers of tail flame, like a fire dragon, burst out of the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    The Starship disappeared in the sky, and the naked eye was gone. Everyone in the command room turned their eyes to the virtual large screen.

    I saw that, like a seed, the star ship broke through the earth, burst out of the atmosphere, appeared outside the planet, and took at most 20 seconds.

    "Yes! It''s a success

    Looking at the star ship slowly flying in the sky, suddenly command center hundreds of scientific researchers, Qi Qi issued a cheer.

    Zheng Guohua, Shen Borong and others were completely shocked. Twenty seconds, even twenty seconds. It took 150 seconds for the fastest rocket before the end of the world to leave the atmosphere.

    The first-class starship only takes 20 seconds to get out of the atmosphere. It seems that this is not its maximum speed.

    You should know that every second ahead of time is a great progress in science and technology. If the gap is more than 100 seconds, it may take a hundred years to catch up.

    They were excited because they saw the arrival of a new era in their lifetime, the successful test flight of star ships, and the formal entry of mankind into the interstellar age.

    Liu Zhenglong''s eyes were blurry, and his tears of excitement whirled in his eyes. He knew how he had been living these months. He was almost possessed. But today he finally succeeded.

    He pressed down his tears, looked at di Ping and said, "Lord! We made it! "

    Di Ping nodded with a smile, reached out his hand and said, "Congratulations, director Liu. Your brilliant achievements will be recorded in the history of mankind."

    Liu Zhenglong''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. As a scientific research scientist, it is undoubtedly their highest praise to be recorded in history.

    His happy beard almost cocked up and said excitedly, "this is the honor given by the city Lord!"

    Di Ping smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Liu Zhenglong has changed a lot than before. He actually knows how to flatter.

    "Lord Di, Congratulations, Congratulations!"

    Zheng Guohua and a group of people all came to shake hands with di Ping and congratulated excitedly.

    "Happy together, happy together, this is the great joy of our whole mankind!"

    Di Ping smiles and shakes hands with others one by one.

    At this time, Liu Zhenglong has returned to calm. He stands on the command platform again and orders loudly, "report the data of star ship!"

    In the command hall, everyone was quiet. They knew that the next step was the most important step.

    "The data is all right!"

    Liu took a deep breath, staring at the slowly flying star ship in the void, his eyes as deep as the star river.

    "Start the warp engine!"

    "Beam engine on!"

    "Go to warp speed!"

    Boom!

    The runes and lines on the Starship were lit up in an instant, and countless runes were like the star chess rob.

    All of a sudden, the star ship was shocked, the bright light burst out, and the star ship was a blur for a moment. The next moment, the star ship seemed to be a fish, plunge into the void and disappear without a trace.

    Zheng Guohua and others were shocked again that the warp speed engine was really invented. It was only half a year that it could have such a speed.

    They look at dipin''s eyes and they''re scared!

    Di is plain but standing, looking at the endless starry sky, his expression is indescribable, which may be difficult for others, but it is really not difficult for him. The existence of the system gives him countless possibilities.

    As long as you have a lot of crystal money to invest in the scientific research center, the speed of research and development of science and technology is beyond your imagination.

    "Di бд congratulations to the host for successfully building the first class-1 star ship and rewarding all the data of the first class floating satellite!"

    "Di бд system store opens the first class starship purchase qualification!"

    "Di бд unlock new building, first class star ship production base, please enter the building page to check!"

    Di Ping listened to the voice of the system in his mind, his face smile is more and more prosperous, the breath on his body is also more and more surging, a strong momentum rises.

    At this moment, everyone looked at him with awe.

    Even Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong also had a strong desire to get rid of the feeling in their hearts, but they could not get rid of it. It was like a quagmire that made them sink deeper and deeper.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    The test flight of the star ship is over, but the impact on people is far-reaching. Human beings have officially entered the interstellar age, and it is no longer a dream to travel between stars.

    The Starship base of the sanctuary city has been completed, and the starships have officially entered the production stage, and will soon be released in batches.

    The seven bases, including Kyoto, sent requests for starships to the city of refuge, but when the price was quoted, the seven bases were totally stupid.

    A first class star ship, the price of a million crystal dollars!

    This price directly confused several bases. They didn''t want to think about the price. They couldn''t afford to buy a star ship without years of accumulation.

    They originally thought that di Ping was a pit for their money. As a result, after a survey by the scientific researchers sent by them, the price was really not high, and the next group of people gave up their minds.

    The star fleet was established in the city of refuge. Xiaobi became the commander-in-chief of the fleet after successfully advancing to the fourth level.

    In the city of refuge, only Xiaobi is familiar with starships. She has not only opened a starship, but also participated in the star ship war.

    She was the only one who could be qualified before the training of star ship command talents. The college has opened star ship courses, and a large number of talents have begun to be trained.

    Xiaobi changed her careless character and trained with the selected starship crew. She looked like a commander-in-chief.

    Time flies, everything is moving forward quickly with time, a month has come.

    The 110 awakened people who entered the town demon tower were also picked up. More than 40 of them successfully advanced to the third level, and almost all of them reached level 2 and level 9. In a short time, the strength of human beings increased rapidly.

    These people will become the mainstay of each base when they return to each base.

    A considerable number of them chose to join the city of refuge. Even a few proud foreign awakeners, such as Cohen, hope, dolly and nidam, chose to join the city.

    Even LAN Ruoyu is out of the ordinary, even with his men to the government barracks.

    Why is there such a change?

    It''s because in the town demon tower, they''re stimulated.

    In the second floor, Diping has a safety point, which is guarded by the experts of the city of refuge, so as to give them a safe rest place to prevent large-scale damage.

    These people thought that they were very interested, but in front of the soldiers of the same rank in these sheltered cities, they were no match at all.

    Only then did they realize that the real gap with the sanctuary was there.

    These shelter City soldiers are well-equipped, advanced skills, powerful martial arts, fighting consciousness one by one.

    These soldiers have the shelter city master, after the systematic training guidance, that is their wild road comparable.

    As the saying goes, everything is afraid of comparison!

    This ratio, originally thought it was Phoenix, but it turned out to be a grasshopper. The huge gap made people despair, which made the masters who didn''t like to be restrained moved their minds.

    This can also be regarded as an unexpected joy. Originally, it was just that di Ping was afraid that the damage would be too big. However, his kind-hearted measures brought about great rewards.

    These people are very talented, as long as a little training, the future will be a powerful warrior in the city of refuge.

    Time flies, and the time is getting closer and closer!

    The tense atmosphere in each base has begun to spread, and people who have the conditions have fled to the large base. The shelter city is now overcrowded with a population of 500000.

    Owen also successfully completed the initial campaign. The refuge city officially has 228 bases directly under its control, with a population of more than 60 million and an indirect population of more than 100 million.

    With the control of a large number of bases and the continuous influx of financial resources into the shelter City, the wealth is almost growing with a terrible number. Originally, di Ping was afraid that the crystal direction was not enough. Now, the amount of crystal coins in the base has exceeded 30 million crystal coins.

    Upgrade four level base is not difficult at all, Diping has been hanging the heart of a lower down!

    "Di бд congratulations to the host for successfully establishing more than 200 subordinate cities, activating the expedition mission, rewarding SS Level heroes with two volumes of recruitment volume, a set of fourth-order top-notch weapon sets, and a class-4 Rune star ship for the exclusive driver of the city."

    The sudden task reward made Di Pingzhen''s eyes dizzy. He didn''t expect that he had to set up a base abroad just to get crystal money faster and deal with the possible crisis, which activated a new mission.

    This reward shocked dipin. He felt that this expedition was not simple.

    If the imperial expedition fails, the system will be closed for five months

    Di Ping is excited for the unexpected harvest, the system once again released the task, but he was beaten in the head.

    What is the system ready to do? Is this a game to let yourself play the world of second control?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    However, dipin quickly threw the system''s intention aside, and he began to look at the system''s rewards.

    Two SS Level recruitment volume, now he has three!

    This means that once he is promoted to level Four, he can immediately produce three more SS level Four Level heroes. How terrible it is.

    Even some families that have passed on for thousands of years do not have so many children with SS potential.

    And there are four people under him and Carlisle. It is said that he will frighten countless forces.

    Di Ping was excited and looked at the weapon suit. This is the fourth best product, which is his greedy DC saliva.

    "Flame extreme purple gold Sabre: the fourth level best, burning extremely constant gold iron as the main material, integrating purple flame red blood stone, red practice fire copper, and purple gold flame Python blood, plus heavy, armor breaking, tearing, burning, shock, five attributes, weapon skills: burning Python burning the sky, summoning flame Python to come, burning everything, comparable to the fifth level attack!"

    "Flaming purple gold armor: the fourth level best, with Yanji Hengjin iron as the main material, it integrates purple gold stone, black gold iron, and purple gold Python blood, plus the Runes of firmness, lightness, recovery, gathering yuan, prohibition of water and fire. Defense skills: Fire God armor, which can resist the first full attack of the fifth level. The flaming purple gold armor is the battle armor, which can be combined with weapons to enhance the five levels of fire system martial arts power!"

    Looking at such a powerful weapon, even Di Ping also widened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with enthusiasm.

    Such a suit, even to the fifth level is still enough!

    The purple gold armor is a complete set, including helmet, breastplate, shoulder guard, wrist guard, belt, leg armor, and boots. It looks like a flying flame, and there are fire runes everywhere. The whole body is purple and gold, as if it were a purple flame. Di Ping was called as the God of fire.

    The purple gold Dao is flame shaped. The long Dao is 1.5 meters long. It has a dragon Python tail. It has fire beads in its mouth. The blade is purple gold and full of red blood lines. It has a strong power of fire.

    With a whole set of equipment on his body, Diping felt that his strength was more than doubled again. The element induction in the air was more intense, and the armor attracted the element force in the air all the time to supplement the consumption.

    At this moment, Diping had the feeling that he could cut through the sky. The armor gave him the courage to fight against the sky and the battlefield. No matter what kind of enemy, he could break it with one knife.

    In order to adapt to the weapons, he once again ran to the town demon tower to find the top four level demons and exotic animals. He made the four layers of space fly by him, and the demons dodged one after another. All the ten nests gathered together and did not dare to come out.

    In this way, di Ping rushed into the nest alone, killed the new demon king and left.

    By now, the nest can''t help him.

    Countless demons want to cry without crying. At this moment, in their eyes, dipin is a demon, and they are poor aggressors, so weak and helpless.

    No matter what the demons thought of him, Diping could not find pressure in the demon tower. He did not adapt to the new equipment. He went back to the city of refuge and began to close down. He digested the spirit he had absorbed before as soon as possible to deal with the coming war.

    Di Ping, a class 4 exclusive driver, also saw it. He was extremely domineering, with a total length of more than 300 meters. However, he did not have the level 4 energy crystal, so he could only lie in the star base.

    He is at ease in the practice, the shelter city also has an unstable preparation.

    But the various bases in the country are restless!

    Because the city of refuge has sent out notices to all bases!

    As there are more than 200 bases in the shelter City, the soldiers in the city have been distributed to each base, and there is a serious shortage of personnel to support each base.

    The implication is that you seek more happiness from yourself!

    The bases were panicked, and they knew that without the protection of the city, they might not be able to escape the outbreak.

    Some people wanted to unite to put pressure on the city of refuge, but no one responded. As everyone knows, the city is not what it used to be.

    Now the shelter city is not only powerful, but also has its own base of more than 200, 000 people.

    What a concept!

    It''s more than twice as many as the base of Yan country. With these bases as support, we can ignore these bases.

    "In case of an irresistible foreign beast attack, you can ask for help from the shelter city. If you have spare strength, the shelter city will be enthusiastic and support you!"

    In the conference room of the military and Political Department of Kyoto, Zheng Guohua did not finish reading the notice issued by the city of refuge. He seemed too angry. He smashed the document on the table and said, "listen, you have spare power, but you are still burning with emotion... It''s better to say that there is no support!"

    Ouyang Hongshuo crutches gently to the Dali ground, light said: "this boy must be for the league''s things to us ugly!"

    "I think this boy is taking private revenge!" Liu Taichu said with a gloomy face: "how much concessions have we made to the alliance in Kyoto? This is to give up the position of the leader of the alliance. This boy is not satisfied. Does he want to be an emperor?"

    "Pa!"

    All of a sudden, Chen Derong patted the table and said angrily, "Lao Liu, I think you are right about this. The boy''s current practice is undoubtedly to be the king and dominate. There are more than 200 bases directly under his command. What does he want to do is still unclear? I''m afraid that as soon as he gives up his hands, he will attack these bases in our country! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    This time, everyone did not make a sound, even Ouyang Hongshuo was also a rare silence, his face became serious.

    Shen held the cup, neither drinking nor putting it. He was playing with it in his hands. He looked at the floating tea in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Everyone was silent, but their eyes twinkled and their expressions were solemn.

    Di Ping''s practice has undoubtedly touched the foundation of the country and touched the interests of many people.

    Now, it is not only Kyoto, but also several other bases have taken precautions against Diping.

    No matter what Di Ping has done for these bases, or saved them several times, but when it comes to the real interests, these people consider their own interests.

    This is where dipin was sad, and why he had to do his best to build his own influence in foreign states.

    The relationship between allies is unstable and can be turned into enemies at any time, as long as the interests are large enough.

    Zheng Guohua frowned. His mood was very complicated at this time. He agreed to establish an alliance based on cooperation!

    The establishment of the alliance with the influence of the shelter city and the integration of the resources of each base can greatly speed up the development of each base.

    Originally, he thought that di Ping would agree that the temptation of commanding the whole country was not something anyone could resist.

    But unexpectedly, dipin refused!

    What''s more, di Ping started to develop his own forces in the city of refuge. In a few months, he established more than 200 bases.

    This let Zheng Guohua originally want to support Di Ping to lead the union idea to shake again.

    In his opinion, Diping''s pattern is still not enough. How can he always think about the place of the city of refuge, and as a guide, he should also think about the development of all mankind.

    According to di Ping''s current practice, Chen Derong is probably right. Once Di Ping completely consumes these foreign bases, he is afraid that he will start to work on domestic bases.

    And now such a notice is to give everyone a bad impression!

    "If you treat other people as idiots, you are really stupid!"

    Just at this time, Hu Dahai said slowly and quietly.

    As soon as his words came out, all the people in the whole conference hall looked at him.

    "Hu Dahai, what do you mean by that? Don''t hide your words Chen Derong looked at Hu Dahai angrily.

    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" Hu Dahai cast a glance at Chen Derong and said, "your so-called alliance does not hand in military power, management power or appointment power. What does the shelter city want to be the leader of the alliance? It has its own appearance and selfless dedication. Do you think others are stupid?"

    As soon as his words came out, the faces of all the people in the audience could not hang. Even Zheng Guohua was also slightly sweating.

    "Lao Hu, that''s a bit too much!"

    Liu Taichu said with a smile:

    "things have to be done step by step. The alliance can be established first, and then slowly take over power. If it is too urgent, how can those bases delegate power? Do everything have a process! General manager Zheng''s plan is still very meaningful. He Diping is too young to understand the deep meaning. He is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. "

    However, Hu Dahai did not buy his battle at all, but said with a smile: "I should have sent you to be an emissary. Maybe you can persuade Di Ping with your eloquence!"

    "You..." Liu Taichu''s calm face suddenly raised anger, just about to get angry when Zheng Guohua suddenly knocked on the table and interrupted him.

    Zheng Guohua attracted people''s eyes. He said in a deep voice: "there''s no need to talk about the alliance. Now we should discuss how to face the current situation."

    Liu Taichu glared at Hu Dahai and said to Zheng Guohua, "general manager Zheng, Yang Qinghua of Jiangning base has put forward a proposal, which I think is reasonable!"

    Zheng Guohua looked at Liu Taichu unexpectedly. When did he get in touch with Yang Qinghua.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes in the room were focused on Liu Taichu, and Hu Dahai even gave a cold smile. There was a trace of mockery in his eyes, and he did not speak any more.

    "Oh! Yang Qinghua put forward the suggestion, then you talk about it

    Zheng Guohua quietly and Shen Bo Rong on one eye, a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Liu Taichu coughed slightly, looked at the crowd and said:

    "we now add up seven bases, and the number of third-order awakeners has reached 13. This is a very powerful force. If this force is dispersed, it will not work. He suggested that we can set up a third-order special team, and the seven bases will be linked. When the base is in irresistible danger, this team will go to that base Only in this way can we ensure that our major bases will minimize the danger! "

    "That''s a good idea!" Chen Derong happily said: "the thirteen three-level strong, this force is strong enough, this time we don''t have to ask for shelter City, we can get through the difficulties!"

    Everyone didn''t speak, but their eyes were bright. This is a good idea. If we can do it, we can solve some problems.

    Shen Bo Rong, who was quietly holding the tea cup, raised his eyes slightly. His eyes swept over Liu Taichu and Chen Derong, but then he disappeared.

    At this time, Hu Dahai''s ironic smile on his face became more prosperous. He tore open his cigarette case heavily and took out a cigarette to light it. The sound of his puff was loud.

    Liu and Chen both glanced at him angrily, but they had no choice but to this barbarian. They could not take advantage of the quarrel, instead, they upset everything.

    "What''s the opinion of the other bases?"

    Zheng Guohua asked, tapping his fingers on the table.

    At this time, Liu Taichu''s face was somewhat resentful and said: "now only Jiangning and Rongcheng have agreed. The rest of the bases are vague and have not answered directly. What Yang Qinghua means is that we have to take the lead in this matter!"

    He looked at Ouyang Hongshuo with his eyes!

    However, Ouyang Hongshuo didn''t touch his eyes at all. He was concentrating on his leading crutches.

    Liu Taichu scolded the old fox in his heart!

    Zheng Guohua''s heart is cold a hum, how can he not understand, this must be Yang Qinghua private and several major basic contacts hit a nail, this will hit the head of the military and political department.

    All the people present are not old and mature, but those with hair are millennial foxes.

    He understood, but he didn''t open his mouth at this time. It was a little too sensitive.

    What do you want to do with the alliance of the seven bases? They say it''s to fight against the mutant beast, but who can''t understand? This is to fight the city of refuge!

    At this time, Zheng Guohua is not a good position!

    Liu Taichu and Chen Derong are waving flags and shouting for Yang Qinghua. It can be seen that the two have obviously fallen to Yang Qinghua.

    This is a good idea for the most important issue. But once the alliance is really formed, it will cause misunderstanding in the city of refuge. I''m afraid it will be difficult to do so at that time.

    "What do you mean, old Shen?"

    Zheng Guohua pondered for a long time and asked Shen Borong.

    Shen did not immediately answer, but slowly put the tea cup on the table, lifted his eyes and glanced at the crowd. Then he slowly said, "what if the base is attacked by a fourth level mutant beast?"

    Boom! Suddenly there was a commotion in the whole room, and then there was a dead silence.

    What a terrible word!

    They have seen the images of the city of refuge at the beginning of the battle against Liuzhen, which is almost comparable to the immortal hand stage. With one blow, the square kilometer circle is smashed, and the mountains are broken and the land is turned into a river.

    The city of refuge was so powerful that it had no strength to fight back against Liu Zhen, who had died in the battle.

    If not for the return of dipin, the city of refuge would have been history.

    A fourth order mutant can easily destroy a base, which is not what their current strength can stop.

    Seeing that the crowd did not make a sound, Shen Bo Rong said with a smile: "the energy gun City combat system of shelter city has been produced. I think we should purchase a batch of ammunition. Our ammunition is not enough to support a war!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "A group of cowards, who have been scared out of their wits by Diping, are not good enough to succeed but more than defeated!"

    Liu Taichu''s study, he angrily smashed the teacup on the table, tea splashed a desk.

    At this time, there are two people in the room, one is Chen Derong, and another is a middle-aged man with gentle eyes.

    Chen Derong''s face also showed a trace of disappointment, said: "the seven city linkage plan is afraid to go on!"

    At this time, the literate middle-aged man said, "Mr. Chen and Mr. Liu, can''t the military and Political Department see that according to the current development rate of the sheltered City, we will certainly start operations on our bases within half a year. If we can''t unite, we will be eaten up soon!"

    Liu Taichu looked up at the middle-aged man and said, "are you all rubbish when you are a military and political department?"

    The middle-aged person hears the speech to be startled, hastily bows the body way: "dare not, Huaiyang loses one''s word!"

    Liu Taichu didn''t care. He frowned slightly and said, "it''s because they understand too well that no one wants to stop the general trend. Moreover, Shen Bolong has been determined to follow the shelter city to the black, and Zheng Guohua is not willing to lead this way under the influence of him!"

    "They will regret it!"

    The middle-aged man said indignantly.

    Chen Derong frowned again. He looked at the middle-aged man: "you go back and tell Yang Qinghua that it''s better to unite several bases. If the seven bases can pull three or four, Zheng Guohua may be shaken. Tell him that it''s better to pull up Quancheng base. Now the only thing that can affect Zheng Guohua is Ouyang Hongshuo, the old fox!"

    "OK, I''ll go back immediately and report the situation to General Yang!"

    The middle-aged man quickly got up to say goodbye to them, and then a guard left the room in a hurry.

    Looking at the back of the middle-aged man leaving, Liu Taichu said faintly: "Yang Qinghua Eagle line Langgu, its ambition is not small, we can have to be careful!"

    Chen Derong sneered: "he has ambition better, so that he can wholeheartedly try to fight with the shelter City, let''s sit and watch the eagle and snake fight!"

    In Chongshan island base, Huanglian Haizheng warmly welcomed Yang Qinghua into the office building and said, "ha ha... I said that my eyelids are jumping today. It turns out that the honored guests are coming. Elder brother Yang, you are a rare guest. How can you be willing to leave your blessed land and come to my desert island?"

    "Ha ha! Brother Huang, you are so modest. Who dares to say that you are a desert island? Who doesn''t know that you are rich and rich now and earn a lot from selling sea goods. How do you think I''m poor? If you want to lower the standard of entertainment, don''t think about it. If you don''t have the same amount of seafood today, I''m not playing with you! "

    Yang Qinghua holds huanglianhai''s hand and smiles.

    "Ha ha... Sure, brother Yang, don''t worry. Today, the ocean freighter has turned over, and there is not one elder brother. You lift my table!"

    Huang Lianhai also chuckled.

    Hand in hand, they walked into the building like brothers. The Yellow Sea winked at Chen Hongyi.

    Chen Hongyi nodded and walked away quickly.

    When the two entered the reception room, the attendants delivered fragrant tea. They exchanged greetings and drank tea and chatted about some idle matters. After drinking half of a cup of tea, Yang Qinghua put the cup down and looked at Huang Lianhai and asked, "brother Huang, the third round of vigor is coming. How are you going? Do you have any confidence?"

    Huang Lianhai''s eyebrows trembled slightly, then he put down his tea cup and said with a sad face: "am I worried about this? At present, there is a serious shortage of weapons and ammunition. My island is not like your Jiangning city. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. I am surrounded by the sea, and it is a place that strategists should avoid. "

    Yang Qinghua also said with a wry smile: "brother Huang, don''t make fun of me. We are two big brothers. Don''t say second brother. My place is adjacent to the river. The mutant beast inside is extremely fierce. Last time a mutant crocodile broke my wall!"

    "There is a safe place in this damned end of the world."

    Huanglianhai sighed.

    "Yes Yang Qinghua also heaved a long sigh. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly looked at Huang bianhai and asked, "does brother Huang have no plans?"

    When Huang Lianhai heard the speech, he leaned to the sofa and said, "what''s your plan! Every day counts as a day. "

    Yang Qinghua''s eyes suddenly changed solemnly: "ah! Now the city of refuge has its own base, and it won''t support us. It''s not easy for us! Millions of people are living and dying. I''m trembling every day. I''m afraid that I might miss something and cut off the livelihood of these 100 people. "

    Huang Lianhai looked at Yang Qinghua and said, "who said no, I can''t sleep at night now, and I''m scared!"

    Yang Qinghua leaned toward the Huanglian sea, lowered his voice and said, "did you also read that notice?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    "I saw it. What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    Huang Lianhai nodded and asked Yang Qinghua.

    Yang Qinghua said with a cold smile: "you didn''t see it, understand? What they said is clear. We should spare no effort to support them! Does that mean there is no support? He must be pulling out his strength to support the more than 200 bases that have just been developed! "

    Huanglianhai said with a wry smile: "isn''t this normal? We are just a cooperative relationship. The 200 bases are directly under the jurisdiction of others. Even if we are ourselves, we will be the first and then others! "

    "Brother, that''s not the case. It''s our bases that supported the development of the city of refuge. Now, it''s hard to say that we''ve turned our backs and refused to recognize people."

    Yang Qinghua said indignantly.

    Huang Lianhai felt bored and crooked. He really has the face to say that it supports the development of the shelter city. If it wasn''t for the shelter city supporting you, Jiangning city would have collapsed!

    He looked down upon such ungrateful people in his life!

    He looked at Yang Qinghua and asked, "brother Yang, what are you going to do?"

    Yang Qinghua was glad to hear the speech on his face, approached him and said in a low voice: "as I told you before, our seven bases have set up a linkage mechanism, so that we can gather strength and deal with the crisis in the past first!"

    "This..." Huang Lianhai hesitated.

    "General, the food and wine are ready. The generals of our base are all here. We''d better have dinner first."

    At this time, Chen Hongyi pushed the door and came in, interrupting their conversation.

    "Yes, yes! Eat first Huang Lianhai quickly stood up and took Yang Qinghua and said, "let elder brother Yang taste the shaodao wine of Chongshan Island today. It''s really a hot line flowing into my throat!"

    Yang Qinghua wants to continue to talk, but Huang Lianhai doesn''t give him a chance at all and drags him to the banquet.

    There are five or six generals on the table. When you come to the table, you will not give him a chance to talk. Moreover, there are too many people who are not suitable to talk about secrets.

    Yang Qinghua directly drunk on the table, did not have the opportunity to ask the back of the words, until two adjutants put into the guest house rest.

    As soon as he arrived at the room, everyone was finished. The adjutant took a hot towel and tried to wipe Yang Qinghua''s face. Yang Qinghua, who was drunk and unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were clear. It was a bit drunk.

    The adjutant was surprised and said, "general, are you not drunk?"

    Yang Qinghua jumped up from the bed, and suddenly his whole body was shocked by Qi and blood. Suddenly, the force of Qi and blood gushed out, and the wine gas disappeared in an instant.

    He stretched out his hand to take the hot towel from the adjutant''s hand and applied it on his face. He said faintly: "they thought they could intoxicate me, but they didn''t know that I had taken the awakening medicine to successfully wake up and become an awakener. This wine would like to pour me down!"

    "Why did the general pretend to be drunk?"

    The adjutant asked.

    Yang Qinghua''s eyes Sen Leng way: "drink again but have no meaning, Huang Lianhai has been one heart and shelter city a road to the dark, we do not need to entangle down!"

    "General, what are we going to do now? Are we going to other bases?"

    Asked the adjutant.

    "Of course! We can''t put our hope entirely on the Liu and Chen families. If we can win enough base support, Kyoto will also tend to us, or they will have no nominal affiliation now! "

    Yang Qinghua said in a deep voice.

    At this time, Huang Lianhai is also wringing his brow and drinking the wine soup. With a face of dismay, "Yang Qinghua can drink so much now. He almost drinks it to death. Finally, he fooled this guy in the past?"

    Chen Hongyi frowned and said, "general, I''m afraid he won''t give up easily if we do this? What if he asks again tomorrow? "

    Huang Lianhai, however, waved his hand and said, "no, Yang Qinghua is an understanding person. How can he not understand our practice like this? He won''t come to us again without full assurance."

    Chen Hongyi said: "general, we really don''t participate. What if the shelter city really does not rescue?"

    "Do you really think that''s why?"

    Huanglianhai looked at him with a smile.

    "Isn''t it?"

    Chen Hongyi asked vaguely.

    "They are afraid!"

    Huanglianhai said with a cold smile.

    Chen Hongyi was puzzled and asked, "what are you afraid of?"

    Huang Lianhai rubbed his forehead and said in pain: "I can''t do it. I have to sleep for a while. I have a bad headache. This burning knife is too strong!"

    With that, he leaned back on the sofa and fell asleep, snoring.

    Chen Hongyi, a stunned man, was left behind!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    "The city Lord, the secret group reports that Yang Qinghua is running around, contacting seven bases and some medium-sized bases, and establishing a wartime joint rescue team, and helping each other to save themselves!"

    In the office of the city master of the shelter City, Liu Bingyu hurried in and said anxiously.

    "Oh! Finally, some people can''t sit still! "

    Di Ping seemed to have expected it. With a smile of indifference, he asked, "how many people have joined now?"

    Liu Bingyu said: "at present, the attitude of the seven bases is not clear. Only Rongcheng has expressed its willingness to join. A meeting was held in Kyoto. The Chen family and Liu family raised flags and yelled for Yang Qinghua, hoping that the military and Political Department would take the lead, but they were rejected by Shen Borong and Zheng Guohua!"

    Di Ping just nodded and did not express his opinion. He asked, "how many medium-sized bases are involved in?"

    "At present, there should be nine companies who have received information. I don''t know if there are any in secret. The secret group is strengthening its investigation!"

    Liu Bingyu said.

    "Well! Let the secret group pay attention to intelligence collection. Don''t worry about them. A bunch of clowns can''t turn the waves! "

    Di Ping said lightly.

    Liu Bingyu was angry: "angry me! Why don''t we punish them? These people, while purchasing various resources from us, are secretly engaging in wind and rain. We should teach them a good lesson! "

    However, di Ping said with a smile, "how can I teach you what you mean?"

    "I think they can stop buying weapons and equipment, stop using transmission arrays, and cancel orders for energy guns and urban combat systems."

    Liu Bingyu thought about the next way.

    "Don''t we lose a lot if we don''t sell these things?"

    Di Ping asked with a smile.

    "This..." Liu Bingyu was stunned. She was so angry that she didn''t think of this question. She angrily said, "well... Let them use the resources we provide for development, and they also secretly fight against us?"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "don''t worry about them. Don''t you think the faster they develop, the better?"

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes suddenly moved and her eyebrows raised. She looked at di Ping in surprise and said, "are you ready to start?"

    "Do it?"

    However, di Ping leaned back, half lying in the chair, and said with a smile: "that''s not necessary! They will soon know that leaving the city of refuge, they are nothing! At that time, some people will come by themselves. "

    although his voice is weak, it is full of domineering!

    Calm days always pass quickly, although there are countless people afraid of the arrival of the vitality explosion, but it still came.

    On this day, the sky seems to be collapsing. Dark clouds are pressing down on the earth. Thunder snakes are rampant in the sky. Countless electric snakes of thousands of miles are shuttling in the sky, as if to split the heaven and earth. Every roar makes the heaven and earth move, and the earth roars in the ears of people.

    Innumerable people hide in hiding places, tightly covering their ears and shivering.

    Bean sized raindrops fell from the sky, pouring rain down, the whole planet from the interstellar, like countless demons surrounded, is frantically attacking.

    Di Ping stood in front of the window sill, watching the electric snake dance in the sky, his face was immersed, and he could not see the sadness and joy.

    But his heart is not calm!

    After the outbreak of vitality, the earth will truly reach a balance with the outside world. The mutant beasts will enter into rapid evolution, and the rank will also be rapidly promoted. A large number of mutant beasts that have reached the top three levels in the small world will come out to advance.

    There will soon be a large number of fourth and even fifth order animals on earth.

    The speed of human evolution will also speed up, and more people will wake up, but human beings will certainly lag far behind the evolution speed of other animals.

    He felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavier. Although he was not the Savior, at present, only his servant had the ability, so the Savior could only do it.

    Behind a tight, a gentle body close to her back, a pair of fiber hands around his waist, Liu Bingyu that beautiful face with a trace of uneasiness, tightly against his shoulder.

    Di Ping smile, gently holding that pair of slightly shaking hands, the heart changed very peaceful.

    With so many people who care about themselves to protect and support themselves, what''s so terrible about him?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    It rained for five days in a row!

    The sky cleared up, and the dark clouds that covered the earth dispersed, revealing the long lost sunshine.

    People found that the trees became bigger and more luxuriant, and the weeds grew more crazy.

    Once again, the ground has become more broad, which is more than ten times larger, and the territory seems to be boundless.

    Animals can evolve, plants can evolve, people can evolve, and the earth can also evolve. It is like having life, absorbing energy and growing on its own!

    When the transmission array was opened in the morning, the people who came to the shelter city were shocked to find that the shelter city had changed overnight.

    The whole city has become extremely huge, with a radius of more than 15 kilometers, and the city wall is as high as 300 meters, just like a mountain.

    And each building has undergone earth shaking changes.

    For example, the fourth level college covers an area of more than ten thousand mu. It is like a big city. The pubs, markets, warehouses, workshops and manors have changed.

    Anju City, which was the largest in area, now looks like a dwarf among a group of giants, which is extremely small. Due to the rapid increase of population, the ground has become tense. Now there are large open spaces in the city.

    And the biggest change is the inner city!

    The whole inner city is five kilometers around. It is totally built on a big mountain. Buildings are stacked and arranged on top of each other. Among them, there are carved beams and painted buildings, palace corners and structural columns. It is magnificent and magnificent, just like the palace of Tianshan Mountain, with clouds lingering in it.

    At the highest point in the center of the inner city, a towering City Lord tower stands like standing in the clouds. The clouds flow around the tower waist, setting off the whole tower is like the LingXiao palace in the nine story heavenly palace. It is mysterious, ethereal and exudes endless majesty.

    Di Ping stood high above the sky, looking at the shelter city at this time, his heart full of pride.

    At this time, the shelter city can be called the great city. The God city is like a giant beast in the sky crawling on the earth with great momentum.

    People can see this huge city a hundred miles away, as if it is a city in the sky. Within a hundred miles, the mutant animals dare not get close to it and fear the majesty of the city.

    Although more than 10 million crystal coins disappeared in Diping''s pocket, he felt that it was worth the money when he saw this huge city.

    This is his ideal city of refuge!

    Roar....

    just at this moment, there was a terrible roar of beasts between heaven and earth, a strong breath rushed into the sky, and endless pressure rushed towards all directions.

    All over the world, the monstrous beast made a huge change.

    At this moment, the sky and earth changed color, the wind and cloud thundered, and a big earthquake sounded.

    It seems that the world is not coming again, countless human beings are shivering in front of the mighty power of these mutant beasts, even some third-order strong men are unable to fight against them.

    Some gathering places are being upgraded near exotic animals. Under the threat of terror, countless people have been killed. Even the awakened can''t resist. A city becomes a hopeless area directly.

    Diping stood in the sky, feeling more and more powerful momentum between heaven and earth, his eyes filled with a raging fire, and suddenly he gave out a long cry to the sky.

    Such as the wind nine days, such as the dragon roaring abyss, powerful momentum straight into the sky, broken the sky of the dark clouds.

    The howling continued for more than ten minutes, and the whole world was silent.

    Within a thousand miles of the shelter City, those mutant beasts who were venting their power to heaven and earth suddenly breathed their breath and fled as quickly as if they were frightened.

    With a long roar, di Ping''s pride reached its climax. He stood in the void to meet the baptism of the day, and there were countless eager and respectful eyes below.

    "System, start recruiting my heroes!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    In an unknown world, a huge and luxurious mansion is a place of honor for Chinese people.

    Today, however, fireworks are rolling in the general''s mansion, and the huge general''s house is surrounded by countless soldiers. The cruel soldiers kill the people in the mansion without expression, and the screams and shouts of killing one after another.

    The general of Brooke''s Hongshan Empire, brother of the founding emperor Wei Hongshan, was besieged by more than a dozen top experts in the transformation realm.

    He was bathed in blood, his eyes were as black as ink, and his whole body was filled with black air. In his hand, a big knife was in full swing. More than a dozen top experts in the transformation state were actually crushed by him. From time to time, some powerful people were cut into a cloud of blood by him.

    "Brooke, don''t stop. Look who these are!"

    Just at this time, a armored soldier with more than a dozen people came out.

    Brooke stopped abruptly, and roared at the palace angrily: "Wei Hongshan, you really don''t want to be brothers. It''s enough to remove my position as a general. Even my family should be killed completely?"

    "Brooke, you don''t have to shout. You are arrogant and arrogant. The emperor has endured you for more than ten years. Now you are arrested. The emperor will release your family, or you will all die!"

    General Jinjia shouts.

    "Son... Father... Husband..."

    a dozen Brooke''s family members screamed in horror under the bright sword. All of them were Brooke''s parents, wife and children.

    Brooke looked at a group of frightened and crying children. His whole body was black, the handle of the knife in his hand creaked, and the eyes of the strong men around him were tense. At this time, Brooke''s breath was too terrible.

    He killed half of more than 30 strong people at the top of the transformation state. The magic dragon general is worthy of his name, too strong.

    Brooke suddenly looked at the palace with fierce eyes and roared: "Wei Hongshan, I hope you can keep your word, or I won''t let you go if Brooke dies!"

    When! Brooke let go of his hand and the black dragon knife fell to the ground. The black air on his body gradually receded, and his eyes turned blue again.

    "Kill!" At this time, general Jinjia suddenly burst into a drink, and the light of a knife flashed by. More than ten heads rolled down, including the old man, the woman and several children.

    Brooke was stunned. The head of a two or three-year-old boy with a frightened face rolled up to his feet. He fell on his knees, shaking his hands and took the boy''s head.

    This is his youngest son. He is only three years old. Today, he is still holding out his young hand and calling his father!

    Ah! All of a sudden, Brooke let out a roar. His voice was sad and sad. Countless people in Kyoto looked at the direction of the general''s office, and tears flashed in their eyes.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly hit Brooke''s back.

    Although Brooke was extremely sad, but as a strong man who had experienced countless life and death, he had already reached the realm of his own will and felt the danger. He was immediately warned.

    "Magic Dragon Armor!"

    With a loud drink, he instantly launched his talent skills, and a black demon''s real armor coagulated in the back of his heart.

    Boom! Suddenly the thunder burst out, and the Magic Dragon Armor broke up in an instant.

    Brooke a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person staggered and fell to the ground. There was a dagger wrapped by thunder light in his back. When black gas met with thunder light, he was immediately broken by thunder light.

    "Wei Hongshan, you even attacked me secretly. You don''t deserve to be emperor!"

    Brooke couldn''t believe it, his face twisted, staring at the figure standing in the sky and yelling angrily.

    The roar shook the whole capital. Countless people raised their heads and looked at the direction of the sound. There was sadness in their eyes.

    Wei Hongshan is standing in the sky. He is wearing purple and gold dragon armor and wearing the crown of the dragon. He looks at Brooke with ice in his eyes.

    "Brooke, this is a weapon made by the fifth order Thunder Dragon teeth. It''s specially designed to break your demon dragon body. You''re finished!"

    Brooke held his son''s head, staring at Wei Hongshan, and said: "Wei Hongshan, you really took great pains to kill me. You found the Thunder Dragon dagger. You are the king, I am the minister, you want me, I can die. Why do you have to lay some poison hands, why do you want to destroy my whole family?"

    Wei Hongshan was at a commanding position with cold eyes. Hongsheng yelled: "Brooke, the general of Hongshan Empire, betrayed the enemy and betrayed his country, and killed the whole family!"

    Kill! Around Brooke, more than a dozen strong people at the top of the transformation environment, at the same time, burst into a drink and launched an attack on Brooke.

    Thunder Dragon is a top level monster. The thunder and lightning power on his body is so powerful that Brooke can''t be launched. He can only watch more than a dozen powerful attacks.

    At this time, Brooke calmed down. He looked at Wei Hongshan through the energy from the rush and said calmly, "Wei Hongshan, if God gives me another chance, I will destroy your whole family!"

    "As you wish!"

    All of a sudden, a great voice sounded in his mind. A white light fell from the sky. The whole world seemed to stop. Everything was fixed in place, including the terrible energy attacks."The great fatalist recruits you to be a follower and will give you a strong opportunity. Are you willing to do so?"

    The big voice vibrated in Brooke''s head.

    "I will!"

    Brooke at this time, even if the devil asked him to exchange his soul, he would agree that there was only hatred in his heart.

    Boom!

    The white light disappears and the attack falls. Brooke''s location becomes a dead zone, but no one finds out. There is no Brooke. Everyone thinks Brooke is gone.

    But Wei Hongshan feels wrong. He always shakes Brooke''s calm eyes in his mind, which makes him feel uneasy like death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    In the endless desert.

    The blood of his sword was breaking, and the blood was breaking.

    Thousands of meters behind him, several figures are approaching like the wind and the lightning!

    "Gallo, you can''t run away. You''ve got rongzhensan. Zhenyuan will be used up. Stop and die! I am merciful to give you a decent way to die

    The arrogant voice sounded in Gallo''s mind.

    Gallo also did not answer, desperately running, he has been chased by this group of people for several days, has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, but a will of life sustains him.

    He needs to escape, he wants to live to get revenge, he wants to revenge the dog man and woman.

    Gailo, the city Lord of the extreme imperial city of moloxin, has 36 Acropolis under its jurisdiction, with tens of millions of citizens. However, he was betrayed by the most popular woman, rongzhensan, and betrayed by his best brother. He took his exclusive weapon, the flame dragon sword, and seized his position as the City Lord. He has been pursuing and killing him all the way to the present.

    Boom! A figure appeared ten thousand meters away.

    Gallo stopped suddenly, and the road was blocked, and several people who were chasing after him also stopped at a distance of 1000 meters and surrounded him closely

    this is a very beautiful woman with ice skin and jade skin, full of spirit and beauty, soft and elegant, shining like spring flowers, like the return of wind and snow, like light clouds blocking the sun. It is really as beautiful as heaven, with fragrance and national beauty standing in the rolling yellow sand, but it does not diminish Beautiful.

    "Dream of snow!"

    Gallo looked at the woman he loved the most and roared angrily, "do you hate me so much? Even this last trace of vitality is not willing to leave me, so many years I pay you all, you are not grateful? "

    But the woman looked at him with cold eyes and said, "Gallo, you broke up rock music and me with the power of the King City Lord, and robbed me to your side. For so many years, I have been trying to make things better. I have forced my face to smile and wait for this day."

    "Rock music!"

    Gallo suddenly looked back at a handsome young man in the collar and roared angrily, "what did you say to me then? You said that I was the one who mengmengmengxue liked. Why did she say so today?"

    "Ha ha......" yanle flew to Meng Mengzong snow, reached for her and said, "that can only be you stupid! If you don''t, how can you leave the affairs of the city to me? If not, how can you enjoy your life at ease? Otherwise, you can have today''s ending

    Gallo angrily stares at two: "you a pair of dog men and women, you must not die easily!"

    "Ha ha..." rock music a burst of unbridled laughter way: "Gallo, the more angry you are, the more happy I am! By the way, I want to tell you one thing. Eagle is also the flesh and blood of my rock music. You are just a cheap father...

    "you... You... Poop!" Gallo''s eyes angrily pointed at the two people, blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, but could not say a word.

    "Kill him!"

    All of a sudden, Yan Le''s face suddenly became cold, and he murmured.

    Kill! Several figures rushed towards Gallo, and the weapons in his hands were filled with terrible light, and gathered towards the rock music.

    Gallo wants to resist, but the poison of dissolving the truth has been deeply rooted in his bone marrow. He can''t lift a trace of Zhenyuan. He looks at the attack in despair, and shouts sadly:

    "God, I''m not willing, but I''m determined by villains. Where is the reason of heaven, where is the kilometer?"

    "As you wish!"

    Boom!

    A white light fell from the sky and covered Gallo. The whole world seemed to stop. Everything was in place, including the terrible energy attacks.

    "The great fatalist recruits you to be a follower and will give you a strong opportunity. Are you willing to do so?"

    The great voice also resounded in Gallo''s mind.

    "I will!"

    Gallo only wanted revenge at this time, he almost did not hesitate to answer.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    "Holy Son of Alger, we have been betrayed. We have gone deep into the underworld. The route given us from above is wrong. We have just broken into the hinterland of skeleton devil."

    In the nether world, endless skeletons and monsters attack a team, and the holy light energy bursts out from the battlefield, but they can''t stop the skeletons and monsters like the sea tide.

    All of a sudden, a black winged bone dragon launched an impact on the battlefield, and the defense line collapsed instantly. His soldiers were engulfed by the black fire emitted by the black dragon, and could only roar in the fire.

    Alger looked at one of the soldiers fell on his side, he angrily cried: "how can this... How can it be like this?"

    "It must be the wrong way for the Pope to make his son the son of God."

    At this time, one of the soldiers roared angrily.

    "Ah

    With a scream, the soldier who spoke just now was drowned by the skeleton monster. Alger said angrily, "God! You are really unfair. Why don''t you give us a way to live!

    "As you wish!"

    Boom! Falling from the sky, Alger disappears in space.

    бдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the barbarian tribe, countless winged Terran warriors in the sky are launching terrorist attacks toward the bottom, and energy is falling, and countless barbarian soldiers are reduced to ashes under the attack.

    The son of the patriarch of the Marcus man race, under the cover of a crowd, desperately rushes out, but at this time a magnificent figure blocks the way forward.

    This is the strong six winged Terran, the existence of the fifth order!

    Huge breath lingering, white wings shake, as if the world are moving.

    "Little clan leader, run and avenge us!"

    More than a dozen barbarians of the fourth rank rushed to the strong winger.

    "Lower creatures should not live in the world, die for me!"

    The strong man of the winged Terran stands in the void with no divine color in his eyes. It seems that he is just looking at the stone on the ground. With a cold drink and a palm shot, the white energy of terror falls from the sky like the fire of the past.

    More than a dozen fourth order barbarian soldiers were engulfed by the energy of terror, leaving no trace.

    Marcus was full of tears. He knelt down, his eyes bleeding and hissing in pain.

    At this moment, he regretted endlessly. He should not be soft hearted and let the wingers go. Otherwise, he would not bring about the destruction of the family. If he had a chance, he would certainly destroy the wingers.

    Boom... The energy of terror rolled towards him. At this moment, he knew that he could not escape, but Marcus was not reconciled. He raised his head to the sky and howled: "I don''t accept it. Why are we barbarians? If I have a chance, I must destroy the 18 tribes in heaven!"

    "As you wish!"

    Boom! All of a sudden, a white light fell, like the fairy light, the whole world seemed to stop in general, everything was fixed in place.

    The next moment, the energy strikes, but Marcus disappears.

    The body of orina.

    She is always emitting poison, she is abandoned by all people, her parents are not willing to him, relatives despise her, the people around her are hostile to her.

    When she grew up in such an environment, some medicine masters decided that she could not live to be 18 years old, but relying on her own tenacity, she lived to 20 years old.

    But she can''t escape the curse of poison body in the end!

    In a dark environment, like a sewer mouse, OLINA screams bitterly. Her body seems to be changing in a twisted way. On the back of her hands, her face is covered with green blisters, emitting a stench.

    All the living things within the kilometer are quietly dead!

    "I''m not willing. I want to live. I''m still young. I want to be promoted to a higher level. I don''t want to die in silence like a bedbug."

    OLINA clings to the soil and cries with her last strength.

    "As you wish!"

    Boom! A white light from the sky, the next second, OLINA disappeared in space, as if never existed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    "Brooke!"

    "Gallo!"

    "Alger!"

    Marcus

    "OLINA!"

    "See the master!"

    Above the clouds, five heroes with strong breath shook zhenyuanyi and flew up to the sky. In the void, they knelt down in front of Diping on one knee.

    Di Ping looked at the five people kneeling side by side in their eyes, and their eyes were filled with excited light.

    Brooke: potential: SS level, talent skill: magic dragon body, professional barbarian, level 4, level 9.

    This life is tall and tall, with black hair and golden eyes. The hard lines on his face are full of resolute and resolute, and the majesty of a general with a straight horse and a broadsword penetrates through. He is absolutely a hero of the world.

    Gallo: potential: s level, talent skill: Flaming wave, professional magic swordsman, level: Level 4, level 9.

    He has blonde hair and blue eyes, sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He is dignified and dignified, but his eyes always show a faint sadness, as if he has not come out of the treason.

    Alger: potential: s level, talent skill: holy light, professional holy judge knight, rank: Level 4, level 9.

    He is tall and straight, handsome, and full of holy light, just like a brilliant Paladin. He is sunny and handsome. If he acts in a movie, he is absolutely male and infatuated with countless girls.

    Marcus: Race: barbarian, potential: SS, talent, skill: fury of the earth, professional barbarian, fearless warrior, rank: Level 4, level 9.

    Not gradually, he was a barbarian. He was as strong as a bear. Brooke''s arms were as thick as elephant''s legs, and his whole body was full of explosive muscles, which gave out a savage and violent atmosphere.

    OLINA: level: Level 4, level 9, potential: SS, talent, skill: body of poison, professional mage, master voodoo.

    This is a petite woman, only 1.6 meters tall. She is extremely delicate. She has black hair, black pupils and black lips. She has a trace of strangeness. There is always a palpitating energy fluctuation in her body.

    Marcus can''t help but pull a little distance from Lina, as if he is afraid of her.

    Poison talent!

    Among the ten elements, it is the most strange and unpredictable talent. Compared with the dark talent, it is more frightening, defensible and invisible.

    This is the first time that dipin saw the poison talent. This talent is extremely rare. Many people can''t support the reversion of poison elements and die early. However, once they succeed in curbing it, they will be the most frightening strong one.

    Di Ping looked at these five heroes, and he liked them more and more. All of them were top four heroes. His pride rose again and his vitality broke out. How could he be afraid of them!

    "Here are your equipment and wrist watch. Put them on!"

    With a wave of his hand, Diping immediately put out a set of equipment in front of each person, from weapons to full body armor.

    "Thank you for your kindness!"

    All thanks, one by one put on armor, temperament and appearance have changed, one by one is more heroic than the other.

    "Di Di Di..." when Di Ping was excited, the smart watch gave out an alarm, and the zero figure appeared. "Master, there are four levels of variation beast attack in starlight City, nanluo state, ask for support!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed, and said: "Brooke, you go to support the Star City, kill and return!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Brooke responded respectfully, as if a streamer fell into the center of the city of refuge, and disappeared in the city.

    "Dididi... Master, the volcano city of heiba Prefecture is being attacked by the fourth level mutant beast. Please support me!"

    Brooke just left, and the smart watch rings again.

    "Gallo, you go and help!"

    Dipin gave an order.

    "It''s the master!"

    Gallo immediately like a golden light, fell into the transmission array, to support.

    "Alger, support western Europe moon meteorite city!"

    "Marcus supports Pingjiang base in southern Jiangsu Province!"

    "OLINA supports Quebec City!"

    Rescue signals came one by one, di Ping ordered, one by one strong to rescue the cities.

    At this time, not only the five newly recruited heroes are running to rescue, but also the recruiting hero teams of the shelter city are rescuing everywhere.

    There are more than 200 cities in the shelter City, as well as many cities in the realm of Yan state.

    Even Di Ping was not idle, he also ran around, killing the fourth-order mutant beast attacking various bases.

    However, there are so many strong people in the shelter city that it''s impossible to save them. There are still many bases that have been moved to ruins by the fourth order mutant beasts.

    At the fourth level, the mutants are too powerful. It''s only a minute or two to destroy a city. No base can stop these four level mutants. In a short time, countless human bases disappear on the map.

    Fortunately, most of the monsters out of the small world and successfully promoted to the fourth level, they searched for some spiritual places to continue to cultivate. Only some ferocious and irascible beasts were promoted to the fourth level and killed crazily.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    Kyoto!

    Gunfire roared, countless missiles rushed into the sky, in the sky exploded a bright flame.

    I saw a black snake with two wings. It was hundreds of meters long. It flashed quickly in the sky. The artillery and missiles could not catch up with its shadow.

    The poisonous sting missiles all over the sky can''t get into its side, and then they are blasted by the terrible energy. The black strange snake sometimes sprays fire to the ground.

    Each group of black flames fell, standing on horseback, and turned into a sea of fire. Buildings collapsed under the explosion of the flames, and countless civilians and soldiers roared into ashes in the flames.

    The whole area of Kyoto is more than ten kilometers. In a short time of one or two minutes, half of it has turned into a sea of fire.

    Underground 90 floor space, command center, a group of Kyoto all present, looking at this terrible attack, people look very ugly.

    They feel that the ground city of Kyoto is about to end.

    "When will the people of the city of refuge arrive?"

    Zheng Guohua''s eyes were red, his hands clenched, and he roared angrily.

    "The rescue signal has been sent out. The shelter city is short of manpower. All the strong people have a task. The rescue may be delayed."

    Xu kuanhou said with a gloomy face.

    "Later? We will be finished in Kyoto any later. Urge them to send someone! "

    Zheng Guohua suddenly hit his fists on the table and roared.

    At this time, all the people were silent. When they looked at the black snake, they opened their big mouth, just like a black hole. They rolled up more than a dozen people from the ground into their mouths. They seemed to be a gluttonous beast. No matter ordinary people or awakened people could not even resist a little, they were swallowed up.

    , with its huge tail swept away, the reinforced concrete building instantly shattered like a bubble and passed through ruins.

    Liu Taichu and Chen Derong were terrified. The black snake was so powerful that he could not resist the fourth order mutant beast. At this time, he realized how ridiculous the so-called alliance was.

    Is a third-order strong a strong one?

    As a result, in front of these four level monsters, they can''t even resist a blow.

    "The city of refuge has responded. They have sent strong men to support them!"

    Suddenly Xu Kuan Hou exclaimed excitedly.

    There was a burst of cheering in the originally dead hall, even a few big men''s faces were happy at this time.

    As soon as the video screen turns, it turns to the transmission array. On the transmission array, a rune line and crystal light up slowly, and a wave of energy flows out.

    The black snake seems to feel the energy fluctuation of the transmission array, and its giant eyes like a lantern look in the direction of the transmission array.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the black winged snake screamed and rushed to the transmission array. The black snake was very fast and pulled out a black line in the sky, just like a black lightning.

    "No, it''s going to attack the teleport array!"

    All the people in the command hall were startled and stood up.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong all stood up at this time. Their faces were pale. Everyone knew that once the transmission array was destroyed, the strongmen of the refuge city would not be able to come. Now, Kyoto is nearly 100000 kilometers away from the shelter city. Even if the shelter city has a star ship, it can not quickly come to support it.

    At this moment, a white light from the void falls into the transmission array.

    But at this time, the black snake has also reached the sky of the upper sending array. Its huge mouth is open, and a terrible black flame is condensing.

    At this moment, as if the time was still, all the people in the command hall opened their mouths in horror, and despair flowed out in their eyes. When this strike was issued, the transmission array would be destroyed, and the Kyoto City would be really over.

    Roar!

    At this time, suddenly, the black snake was as frightened as if it had been frightened. Half of the flame was suddenly broken. It gave out a frightened roar, turned around the snake, and a pair of black wings fluttered desperately, fleeing like a sharp arrow.

    "Evil animal, not come down yet!"

    At this time, a sound like a flood bell sounded over Kyoto.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Roar!

    The black winged snake roared as if it had been badly hurt. Then its body seemed to be sucked by a magnet and fell from the sky. It was desperately flapping two pairs of giant wings and rolling up the boundless storm.

    But its body is still falling, and faster and faster.

    Boom! Huge body hit a building, the whole building collapsed in an instant.

    The black winged snake roared again. Its huge body was struggling to twist, but no matter how it struggled, it seemed to be stuck on the ground, unable to break free, and gave out a shrill and frightened roar.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Everyone was shocked, staring at the scene, almost unable to believe their own eyes.

    The monster snake, which was very powerful before, looks like a centipede struggling under the rooster''s feet.

    At this time, the light on the transmission array dissipated, and a huge figure stood in the transmission array.

    He was a very tall man with black hair and golden eyes, a ferocious Black Dragon Armor and a long handled sword in his hand. He exuded endless dignity.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, two huge black wings spread out behind the man. Suddenly, they were like a giant bird flying into the sky. In a flash, they came to the sky above the black winged monster snake.

    Seeing his appearance, the black winged snake stopped struggling and looked at him with fear in his eyes, and hissed as if he were afraid.

    Suddenly, heijia''s hand stretched out, and a huge and incomparable real yuan claw caught it. The black winged monster snake was held by a giant hand in its neck like a small snake. The strange snake seemed to feel a strong terror and struggled desperately, but no matter how hard it struggled, it could not get rid of the control of the giant claw.

    "Die!"

    Black armour person a cold drink.

    Boom!

    The black winged monster snake was immediately crushed and exploded by Zhenyuan''s hand. The blood was sprayed and dyed into the whole sky like blood rain.

    But the black winged monster snake''s 100 meter long body was as soft as a dead snake and hung straight.

    "My God..."

    in the command hall, there was a cry of surprise.

    At this time, the black armour man''s terrible golden pupil suddenly looked at the camera, which made everyone in the hall feel tight, as if they were being watched by fierce animals.

    All of them felt creepy, as if there was no way to escape under this eye pupil.

    Fortunately, this feeling came and went quickly, but disappeared in an instant.

    Suddenly, with a wave of black armour''s hand, the body of the black winged snake disappears, and the black real yuan wing behind him flashes, and the man appears in the transmission array again.

    When the transmission array starts, a white light rises. When the white light disappears, the transmission array is empty.

    Only at this time, the people in the command hall came to their senses.

    "This is not dipin?"

    Zheng Guohua suddenly came back to his senses and said in surprise.

    Shen Bo Rong is also full of shock: "it seems that there are more powerful soldiers in the shelter city besides him!"

    A lot of big men''s faces changed extremely complicated. They always thought that the strongest shelter city was di Ping, and only he could rescue them. Unexpectedly, a person came here casually and was so strong.

    The black winged monster snake, which was about to be flattened in Kyoto, was as simple as crushing an earthworm in the hands of this mysterious man.

    This is terrible!

    You never know what his cards are. When you think you can see it clearly, he makes a shocking new move again.

    After Liu Taichu and Chen Derong, their backs were completely wet with sweat. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.

    All of a sudden, they felt wrong. They turned around and found that everyone in the room was looking at them.

    The eyes of a group of people are extremely complicated, some with pity, some with indifference, and some with a trace of schadenfreude, for example, Hu Dahai gave a sneer and diverted their attention.

    All of a sudden, the two felt a chill. They felt as if they had been abandoned by the group.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    "Dudu... Emergency call for help, master, Gallo asks for help. There is a powerful monster on Chongshan island. He can''t win!"

    Di Ping just killed a four step monster lizard in heihuo city of northern Luo Zhou. Suddenly, his watch gave out an urgent alarm.

    Di Ping''s face changed. Gallo was a top four S-level potential, but he couldn''t defeat a fourth level sea animal. This situation is a bit strange.

    But he did not dare to delay. After a shock, zhenyuanyi quickly flew into the city and sat on the transmission array to catch up with Chongshan island.

    At this time, Chongshan Island, the high wall of countless soldiers, Huang Lianhai also stood on it, holding a telescope toward the distant sea.

    At this time, in the depth of the sea, the rolling dark clouds pressed the sea surface, a series of terrifying energy broke out in the dark clouds, there was a strong flame rising into the sky, there were rolling thunder and lightning exploding in the sky, just like monsters robbing in the deep sea.

    Huang Lianhai through the telescope, he can see a red human figure is fighting with a 100 meter long monster like a dragon.

    In the hands of the fiery red figure, thousands of red swords were cut out, and the sea trembled with each blow, as if to split the sea.

    And that huge dragon like monster sent out a series of lightning attacks!

    With each strike, the thunder snake burst out, the sound was like thunder, and the fiery red figures were retreating under the thunder and lightning, as if they could not resist the terrible power of thunder and lightning.

    Because of the battle between the two men on the sea, huge waves were set off. The waves were as high as two or three hundred meters high. They rushed towards the island like a tsunami, and everything moved to the ground.

    The people''s face of the city wall changed suddenly, watching the tsunami roll over the island, which was their most intuitive power to see the terror of the tsunami.

    The huge wave almost rushed to the city, beating under the root of the city wall, stirring up thousands of meters of water spray, like pouring rain into the city.

    If the landforms were not changed again, the hillside where Chongshan city was located was lifted several hundred meters, and it would definitely be flattened by the tsunami at this time.

    It''s just a fight between human beings and sea animals. It''s really terrible. Everyone is shocked. Huang Lianhai looks pale.

    Gallo''s long golden hair was like a chicken''s nest by the power of thunder and lightning. He roared angrily and waved his sword to resist the lightning attack.

    He was proud. Gallo didn''t expect that when he was under his master''s command, he met with failure on the first day. However, he was once the city master of Huangji City, commanding numerous strong men, and could not even win a strange beast.

    At this time, there was sadness in his eyes, and there was only a burning flame of anger.

    Boom! A lightning strike as thick as a bucket broke his sword skills, and a powerful lightning explosion blew him out thousands of meters.

    Poof! Gallo a mouthful of blood spurt, his eyes in a gray defeat, he even failed again.

    Betrayed by his favorite, robbed of the city Lord by his best brother, he was almost killed, and now he is defeated again. Is his life such a failure, Gallo''s eyes are a failure.

    "Heroes are not famous in the first World War, but fall down again and again and get up again and again!"

    At this time, a voice like the Hong Zhong Da Lu resounded in his mind.

    As a light of enlightenment, gallona''s already gray world was lit up in an instant. At the next moment, a huge amount of energy sprang up on him. The dark red flame was rapidly changing, and soon turned into cyan. The ultra-high temperature evaporated the surrounding hundreds of meters of sea water.

    "Cang Yan has finally entered the eighth turn!"

    Gallo''s eyes twinkled with excitement. For so many years, his dark flame has never been able to reach the highest level of the eighth turn purple blue flame. He has not reached the limit of level Four and level nine. Now he has finally reached it.

    It turns out that I have been too comfortable, easy to lose the enterprising spirit, this will be the closest people plot, almost die.

    Gallo knelt down in the void and said respectfully to the purple winged figure in the sky: "thank you for your guidance!"

    "Get up! Finish your unfinished task

    Di Ping stood in the sky, light said.

    Gallo stood up again, with a powerful momentum rising from his body, and the purple and blue flame surged like the sun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    At this time, on the sea, two giant beasts are fighting.

    One hundred meter long dragon like monster was twined with thunder and lightning all over his body. On the other hand, it was a crystal monster with four wings. It was chasing the Thunder Dragon tightly, and its mouth opened like a whirlpool, swallowing the lightning energy.

    This is the third pet of Diping, xuanjing devouring the spirit and insect emperor.

    It is simply the nemesis of the elemental attack on monsters. It can devour the elements and even prohibit the power of the elements. The lightning power is very powerful, but it is also one of the elements, which can only be swallowed by it.

    "Blood dragon thunder eel: blood level: SS level, talent skill: Thunder bite, enhancement level: Level 4 and level 9, skills: Thunder flash, thunder explosion, thunder storm, lightning chain, with the blood of ancient blood dragon and thunder eating golden eel, born close to thunder element, walking in the Jiuyou sea area, is the overlord of the sea!"

    Looking at the information of the 100 meter thunder eel, di Ping was also shocked. In a short period of time, the thunder eel had reached level 4 and level 9. It can be seen that the accumulation of these fierce animals lurking in the small world is so strong that it has gone up to the Ninth level after a breakthrough.

    He couldn''t help but think of the Purple Crystal Turtle with Saint level blood. He had lived for tens of thousands of years. If it broke through, what level would it be? I''m afraid it''s four levels and nine levels. It''s probably five levels.

    Think of this, Diping put away the pride in his heart!

    The world is not simple, although he has reached the top of the fourth level, there are still threats to him.

    Even this thunder eel is strong enough. If it''s not for the mysterious crystal biting spirit insects, I''m afraid it''s nothing.

    Di Pingxin thought a move, xuanjing phage Ling insect emperor immediately stopped chasing, covetously staring at Thunder eels in the sky.

    Kill!

    At this time, Gallo roared, shaking his purple and blue wings, and rushed to the thunder eel.

    The thunder eel seemed to have been insulted and let out a roar. The terrible sound of thunder eel set off boundless waves on the sea.

    And then he pounced on Gallo, and the war opened again.

    However, the thunder and lightning power of thunder eel can no longer occupy the absolute advantage. Although the purple blue flame is suppressed in the sea where the water elements are rich, it is still not weaker than the lightning power.

    The battle lasted more than ten minutes. The thunder eel seemed to know that it was defeated. There were two enemies in the sky. It was not stupid either. A thunder and lightning shook Gallo back, and one end went into the sea.

    Once he entered the sea, it would be his world. His strength would be doubled. Diping did not dare to go down into the sea to fight with it.

    Hiss!

    At this time, a screech of crystalloid insects suddenly made a noise, and the air was twisted. The thunder and lightning elements around the eels were suddenly extinguished, just like a candle without oxygen.

    Forbidden sound wave!

    With the skill of xuanjing devouring the spirit and insect emperor, all elements under sound wave will be forbidden to be stripped off to form a Jedi.

    Without the power of thunder and lightning, thunder eel''s speed slowed down in an instant, as if being stepped on the brake.

    Thunder eels give out a roar of fear, and the next moment, the power of thunder and lightning all over the body erupts again, and the speed increases again, and it plunges towards the sea below kilometer.

    But late, forbidden spirit even less than a second, but for the same strong enough, a second has cut countless hits.

    Boom!

    A purple blue sword gang was cut off from the sky and heavily cut on the thunder eel. Suddenly, the lightning armor broke, and the huge eel body was cut into two parts by Dao gang. The blood sprayed and fell towards the sea.

    Bang! The huge body fell on the sea, like a plane crash, blowing up all over the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Jiangning city is full of the roar of explosions and people''s tragic shouts, blood and fire everywhere, a ten meter tall, black and ferocious lion shaped beast is pounding the city.

    From time to time, a group of red flames erupted. The buildings were burned and collapsed in the flames. The people who were engulfed by the flames screamed. The missiles and gunfire hit the beast like scratching. It didn''t hurt it at all. On the contrary, it aroused the ferocity of the beast and attacked everything in the city crazily.

    Countless people are running, they want to run out of the city, Jiangning city is over.

    In the underground base, Yang Qinghua stares at the big screen, and the ground base is being destroyed by the giant beast. He is heartbroken and angry. To know how much effort he has put into the base, he is about to be destroyed.

    "When will the rescue of the city of refuge arrive?"

    Yang Qinghua roared with blood red eyes.

    "General, the city of refuge has been saying that the personnel are tight, and there are still no people to come out!"

    Yang Qinghua''s deputy Xu Huaiyang''s pale face reported.

    "Asshole!"

    Yang Qinghua suddenly hit the table with a fist and roared: "they are on purpose. This is revenge. They want to see the end of Jiangning city!"

    No one in the room made a sound. Everyone was looking at the roaring Yang Qinghua. Several generals were not good-looking.

    They understand that Yang Qinghua is right!

    This is probably because the shelter City deliberately refused to rescue. The shelter City rescued bases such as Kyoto and Chongshan Island, but did not send people to rescue Jiangning. This is not intentional.

    But who is to blame? If you were not too ambitious, you would have to form a wartime alliance.

    As a result, Lianmeng did not succeed, but led to today''s situation.

    In other words, even if he had formed an alliance, the third-class strong man of Fangmu Baijiang Ningcheng was hit by one face-to-face. He was afraid that he would be finished.

    Although Yang Qinghua roared in anger, he was hiding his fear. He didn''t think that the shelter city really dare not rescue.

    Hundreds of thousands of people?

    He thought the city of refuge did not dare not rescue, but he guessed wrong. Dipin was colder than he thought.

    "No, the beast is at the entrance of our underground base!"

    At this time, there was a scream in the room. People looked at the passage that was transferring people to the underground base. The giant beast found the passage. It rushed forward and hissed at the crowd rushing into the underground base.

    Seeing this, people''s scalp felt numb. If the beast rushed into the underground base, it was a tiger rushing into the sheep, and the underground base would be finished.

    "Close all channels and prepare for a nuclear strike!"

    When Yang Qinghua saw this scene, he was filled with madness and yelled

    The worried generals looked at Yang Qinghua in horror, and even Xu Huaiyang was shocked.

    "General Yang, can we still have tens of thousands of troops and hundreds of thousands of civilians on the ground?"

    Cried a general anxiously.

    "Not so much. Once the beast finds the underpass, all of us will be finished!"

    Yang Qinghua roared.

    At this time, everyone knew that Yang Qinghua was not joking. He was going to play a real game. Suddenly, there was a riot in the room.

    "General, you can''t do this. It''s crazy. We can''t allow you to do it!"

    A general came forward and cried out in a deep voice.

    "General Yang can''t do this, he will be scolded by all ages!"

    "General, please think twice!"

    Other generals also advised.

    "Shut up! If they want to blame, they blame the shelter city for not rescuing. If they want to blame Diping for being too cold-blooded, they can''t blame me! "

    At this time, Yang Qinghua has lost his mind. At this time, his face is crazy and his eyes are as cold as a poisonous snake.

    "General, we will not allow you to do this!"

    A general stepped forward and looked directly at Yang Qinghua Dao.

    "I am the base general, I am the highest commander of Jiangning City, I need your consent?"

    Yang Qinghua at this time simply listen to any opinion, eyes cold looking at a few people, deep voice shout.

    Several generals were accustomed to Yang Qinghua''s orders. When he drank them, they immediately bent down a little, and their eyes became twinkling.

    "General, you can''t do this!"

    At this time, Xu Huaiyang also suddenly said.

    Yang Qinghua suddenly turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t expect that Xu Huaiyang, his most loyal subordinate, was also against him. His eyes burst out with anger, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. He snapped, "why, even you don''t listen to my command, do you want to oppose me?"

    Xu Huaiyang was swept by Yang Qinghua''s sullen eyes, but he stepped back. He was taken by Yang Qinghua for a long time. Xu Huaiyang was frightened by Yang Qinghua''s majesty for a long time. But at the next moment, he stood firm and met Yang Qinghua''s eyes.

    Seeing that Xu Huaiyang also supported them, the other generals stood up again and met Yang Qinghua.Yang Qinghua was shocked by a strong momentum, and a dangerous breath rose in the war hall. For a time, the breath in the war hall was suppressed to the extreme, and countless military officers did not dare to come out.

    "General, there''s someone from the city of refuge!"

    Just at this time, suddenly a cry of surprise sounded in the war hall, which suddenly broke the atmosphere of silence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    Everyone, including Yang Qinghua, also looked at the big screen one after another. Sure enough, the transmission array, which had been motionless, suddenly lit up.

    A white light falls into the transmission array from the void, and the dazzling light of the battle hall lights up and reflects on all faces.

    At this moment, all the faces showed hope, and the shelter city finally sent someone to come.

    Yang Qinghua''s face was dull and murmured: "this is impossible? It''s impossible? How could Pippin send someone else? "

    But at this time, no one paid attention to him, and everyone was watching the transmission array quietly.

    The giant beast, which is attacking the ground protection of the underground base, suddenly lifts up and seems to feel the fluctuation of space power. It suddenly roars and rushes towards the transmission array.

    The light of the transmission array dissipated, and a tiny figure stood in the transmission array.

    This is a delicate girl. She is small and thin with a bee waist. It seems that she can hold a big hand with one hand. Although she is very long and can be seen, her face is pale with black hair and shawl. Her lips are also black. She is wearing black armor, which makes her a little weird.

    When he saw that it was a woman, there was a sigh of disappointment in the war hall.

    Originally thought it was a rescue from the city of refuge, but it was no use sending such a skinny woman.

    "Ha ha..." at this time, Yang Qinghua was like a crazy laugh: "sent someone to come? This is the man he sent? Do you want to make a fool of us, dipin

    All the people did not look good when they heard his laughter.

    Is the city really trying to fool them?

    bombardment...

    giant beast rushing in the building, where the buildings were crushed by them, reinforced concrete human architecture, in front of this beast, it is basically foam is generally fragile, can not stop it.

    The woman in the transmission array slowly opened her eyes and looked at the wild beast. She didn''t have the slightest fear. She just walked out of the transmission array quietly and stood outside the array to watch the beast rush. It seemed like she was scared to be silly.

    at this time, the battle hall quietly looked at the beast and rushed to the transmission line. If only one claw went down, the woman would be afraid of simultaneous interpreting of the transmission matrix.

    Everyone''s eyes are sad. Is Jiangning really hopeless?

    At this time, all of a sudden, people found that it was wrong. The speed of the running beast suddenly slowed down, and it became slower and slower. It was like wind and thunder, as if its physical strength had reached its limit.

    But people know that''s impossible. The giant animals that are still alive a moment ago will suddenly lose their vitality, even ordinary first-class exotic animals will not be so delicious!

    They know very well how much Qi and blood of level 4 monsters are full of. Even if they attack for a day, they will not get tired like this.

    But strange things happen every year, especially this year!

    The beast ran more and more slowly, as if his limbs were filled with lead. Every step was extremely difficult, and his body began to shake, as if he were a drunk.

    "Look, the beast is vomiting blood?"

    Suddenly a general exclaimed.

    In fact, he didn''t have to scream. Everyone saw it. The high-definition photography of the UAV clearly showed that the giant beast was spitting blood in its mouth, and the blood was flowing from its nose, eyes and ears. The blood was black, like ink.

    "The beast seems to be poisoned?"

    A general exclaimed in doubt.

    Everyone''s heart is bright, this really seems to be poisoned, spit out the blood is black, generally is poisoned to have this symptom.

    As the beast vomited blood, he ran towards the transmission array angrily. Two hundred meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters, the giant beast was about to arrive at the transmission array. But at this time, the strange black haired woman did not move at all, just looked at the giant beast lightly.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the giant beast gave a roar. It seemed that it could not move any more. Its body shook for a while, and finally fell with a roar. It was like the collapse of a hill. The whole underground base of the earthquake was shaking.

    The beast is less than 30 meters away from the weird woman.

    At this time, countless people and soldiers in the city saw the giant beast fall to the ground, and immediately gave out excited cheers. Countless people knelt down on the ground and roared wildly to vent.

    The war hall was silent. They were all stupefied. How could the giant beast be poisoned and suddenly died.

    Just then, the strange woman moved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    As soon as the woman raised her step, she seemed to move in an instant, and one step appeared on the top of the giant beast.

    Seeing this speed, there was a breath in the war hall. At this time, countless people thought.

    Is this beast really dead in the hands of this woman?

    I saw a thin woman standing on the top of the beast, slowly stretched out her slender palm like jade onion, and suddenly grabbed it towards the top of the beast.

    The next scene that shocked everyone happened. The hard leather armor of the beast, which could not even be exploded by shells, turned into mud under the slender fingers of a woman.

    Bang!

    The scales were broken, and a big hole appeared on the top of the beast, and black blood flowed out of it.

    All of them exclaimed, and they were not doubting that the giant beast must have been killed by this woman, and was poisoned by her in silence.

    How poisonous is it that can kill such a terrible fourth order beast silently?

    For a moment, people who think of this feel a chill in their back.

    I saw the woman''s hand to break the top of the beast, and then a hand, a fire red fist size crystal nucleus flew out of the hole, fell into the woman''s hands.

    All of a sudden, the woman jumped off the top of the beast, and the whole person flew into the transmission array like flocculus. The transmission array lit up again, and a white light rose to the sky, and the woman disappeared in the transmission array.

    All the people are staring at the empty transmission array, for a time the battle hall is dead silent.

    "Look at the beast?"

    Just then someone exclaimed.

    Everyone looked at the picture, but only looked at it. All of them were staring at each other with fear in their eyes.

    The huge beast''s body seemed to be ice and snow, but it was melting rapidly. No matter whether it was scale or skin, it fell from the skeleton like mud. Soon, only a huge black skeleton was left, and a pool of blood was on the ground.

    looking at this bloody and strange picture, some people even couldn''t help but vomit directly, which seemed to be infectious, and soon vomited in the hall.

    Several generals were pale, their Adam''s knots were stirring, and they were trying to bear it. Their fear was more than disgusting.

    What a terrible poison!

    The powerful fourth level beast turned into blood and water without a sound, even a trace of resistance did not come out. If this is down to the human body, it will be if, for fear, it will turn into blood and water in an instant!

    They turned their eyes to Yang Qinghua, and their eyes flashed with a bright light.

    At this time, Yang Qinghua held the handrail tightly with both hands, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were straight out. He was shocked, frightened and afraid.

    The city of refuge is too terrible for him to fight against. As long as this mysterious woman is sent to visit, he is afraid that a city can be poisoned to death. He is afraid that he will be poisoned by others one day.

    He suddenly felt wrong. He looked away from the picture and turned back. He saw that all the people were looking at him, with a strange sense of alienation in their eyes. Yang Qinghua was surprised and felt a little uneasy.

    Three days later, a large number of small animals came out of the world.

    The city of refuge made every effort to kill more than a hundred level 4 mutants in three days, but this was negligible for a large number of them.

    According to Diping''s judgment, there are no less than ten thousand fourth-order monsters in the small world.

    So many fourth-order monsters appear, hiding in the forest mountain and daze, forming countless dangerous mountains and forests, becoming the forbidden zone for human beings.

    Even Di Ping did not dare to break in at will. Some powerful monsters threatened him.

    Some fourth-order animals often go out of the mountains and enter into human activity areas, attacking human gathering places and threatening human survival.

    Moreover, with the improvement of the quality of vitality, the speed of the mutant beasts is also speeding up. A large number of third-order monsters appear, which makes it more difficult for mercenaries to survive in the wild, and many bases are threatened by the third-order mutant beasts.

    The world has become more dangerous, and the living environment of human beings is becoming more and more difficult.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    The damage to human beings caused by the outbreak of vitality is no less than that of the animal tide. There are countless human beings gathering and disappearing in the territory.

    Even more than ten bases directly under the shelter city have been wiped out, and many bases have disappeared within the territory of Yan state. Even the seven bases, Kyoto and Jiangning, are in bad luck, and the cities on the ground are almost flattened.

    If it was not for the rescue of the people in the sheltered city in time, it was afraid that the whole city on the ground would be wiped out, and the underground base might be difficult to keep.

    This time, countless bases have seen the real strength of the city of refuge. It can be called an invincible fourth level monster. In front of the people coming to the shelter City, they can''t even fight back. They almost kill each other with one move.

    The original ideas of many bases have been crushed to death. Of course, there is another shocking news that has shocked all the people

    Jiangning city has changed!

    Yang Qinghua''s leadership was not good, leading to the city of Jiangning was almost flattened, more than 200000 people were killed and injured, and he was directly kicked out of the position of commander-in-chief of Jiangning city.

    To everyone''s surprise, Yang Qinghua''s position was not replaced by those high-ranking generals, but Fang mubai, the first expert in Jiangning City, the commander of the awakened army, and the third-class professional Fang mubai.

    Although it is not the first awakened person to seize the leadership of the gathering place, it is only a small gathering place, which is harmless. Jiangning city is one of the seven bases.

    As soon as the news came out, the seven bases were shaking. Zheng Guohua was so surprised that he even dropped his tea cup. He called the big men to a meeting for discussion.

    On the same day, the Ministry of military and political affairs sent an investigation team to Jiangning city to inquire about the situation. After all, the military and Political Department is nominally the ruling organ of the whole country.

    At the same time, Jiangning city declared autonomy and officially renamed Jiangning city.

    All of a sudden, the world was in uproar. This was the first base that dared to publicly declare its autonomy. Zheng Guohua was even more annoyed. This was an open slap in his face.

    Even the big men of all departments were angry and yelled to send troops to hang and kill them. However, the thunder and rain poured on the water. Everyone knew that it was impossible. Jiangning city was powerful and there were thousands of awakened people. If it was really a fight, even Kyoto would have to go in.

    Most of all, Jiangning city has been trapped in the transmission array. How many troops have not been cleared up?

    It is even more impossible to send troops on the ground. How can we get there if the distance between them is more than 100000 kilometers?

    Di Ping was also surprised to hear the news.

    Fang mubai has seen him several times. In the training camp, he personally instructed him on his martial arts skills. He doesn''t talk much. He feels very old-fashioned and down-to-earth. He doesn''t look like a person who can do such great things. I''m afraid there is some unknown inside story.

    However, he doesn''t care about this. If Yang Qinghua doesn''t get kicked out, he''ll do it too. It''s just the right thing to do, so you don''t have to do it yourself.

    The change of Jiangning city made many base generals suddenly nervous. Strong men like Fang mubai led the awakening troops. If they took power, they were afraid that no general could stop them.

    Fang mubai''s move can be said to have suddenly opened some shackles, releasing a very bad signal.

    All of a sudden, there was a layer of estrangement between the base management and the awakening team.

    The generals of each base have a little more fear and guard against the awakened ones under their command.

    But the more so, the contradictions will gradually emerge. This is tantamount to burying a bomb. I don''t know when it will explode.

    Di Ping didn''t have many ways. He didn''t care how Jiangning city changed. He couldn''t jump out of his hands when he was jumping.

    What''s more, this is a good thing for the city of refuge. The reason why Di Ping has not started operations on the domestic bases of Yan state is that these bases are almost completely controlled by people in the military system.

    Although they all seem to be at odds with the military and Political Department, once Di Ping wants to move them, they will immediately unite to fight against him.

    Although he was not afraid of this force, he could still crush him, but he did not want to do so. He did not want to drag the shelter city into the whirlpool of civil war and waste his energy.

    It''s not better to wait for them to disintegrate themselves!

    And Fang mubai has made a good start. I''m afraid these people are not afraid of Diping now. They are afraid that their position will be taken away?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    The matter of Jiangning was soon left behind by Di Ping. He had too many things to do. The shelter city now manages more than 200 cities. A large number of things need to be handled every day. The city master''s meeting is held every three days to solve the unsolved problems of various departments.

    Moreover, di Ping was also busy practicing, especially the Deputy had to keep up with him. He spent a lot of time practicing three deputy positions.

    It''s just that forging, refining medicine and rune after level 4 can''t be solved in a few days. It needs more time.

    Time flies, a month passes quickly.

    On this day, di Ping was in the refining building to make the fourth level Chinese medicine. Now his forging and runes have reached the fourth level. Only this medicine refining skill is still stuck in the weak products.

    The fourth grade Chinese medicine Yanyuan pill.

    Yanyuan pill is an elixir used by practitioners of fire system to restore the true yuan of fire system. It is mainly made of four levels of miraculous medicines, such as ChiYan grass, Qingxin grass, yinyehua, xuelingshen, Huiyuan grass, etc., which are refined by using the fourth-order Yanyan animal crystal as the drug guide.

    The higher the level of elixir, the more difficult it is to refine. Moreover, the higher the level of elixir is, the more difficult it is to refine. Moreover, the requirement for fire control is very high. The energy contained in the fourth level elixir is amazing. If you can''t make it right, it will blow up the furnace, but it''s terrible.

    Diping had already refined medicine for the fourth time, and failed in the first three times, that is, he failed in the last step of coagulating liquid and rotating pill.

    Extraction!

    Di Ping threw the prepared elixir into the furnace in order. The furnace was full of purple fire, and the great sun Zhenyang refining medicine had a natural excellence. The miraculous medicine was almost instantly turned into liquid, and the useless part had been burned.

    The elixir rotates and purifies, and gradually forms a more and more clear elixir. It spins quietly in the furnace, like a quiet volcano, but it gives people a strong pressure.

    However, this step Di Ping has been familiar with, and soon completed.

    In the last step, dipin put in a fourth-order rock beast crystal nucleus.

    As soon as the crystal nucleus enters the furnace, it seems to be a living thing. A virtual shadow of a rock burning beast appears in the furnace. A roar of beast is found. The powerful momentum shakes the furnace and the whirling elixir fluctuates violently.

    "If you want to turn the sky over, I''ll try to burn the sky in Kowloon!"

    Di Ping''s eyes do not move, a light drink, hand pinch seal, fire control launched.

    All of a sudden, there was a dragon song in the furnace, and nine purple flame dragons rushed out from the bottom of the furnace and roared at the animal soul.

    The spirit of the beast seemed to be unable to bear the pressure of Jiulong. It sent out a cry of fear and wanted to hide in the crystal core again. However, Jiulong would not let it go, and Jiulong hanged it.

    Bang! The soul of the beast and the crystal nucleus instantly turned into starlight, which was involved in the flame and turned into a red liquid in an instant.

    The miraculous medicine, which had been shaking violently, seemed to have been frightened. It regained calm and slowly rotated quietly.

    "Spin purification!"

    Di Ping''s fingerprints are changing. The red inflamed liquid like magma slowly turns. Nine Dragons spit out flames in all directions, and a large number of impurities are burned by the flame.

    The red inflamed liquid quickly shrinks, the color gradually becomes deeper and deeper, and gradually seems to turn into black. The waves emitted from it are more and more powerful, just like a volcano ready to erupt at any time.

    Di Ping''s eyes became more and more calm, breathing more and more light, as if there was no breath in general, and when the awn in the stove reflected on his face, the purple flame leaped in his eyes.

    "Solution!"

    With a soft drink, his hand changed again, and a huge force of divine consciousness poured in and controlled the two liquid masses to approach slowly.

    The two groups of night bodies are getting closer and closer, and the fluctuation is also bigger and bigger. The two masses of liquid seem to be fierce beasts with feuds at both ends. The closer they are, the greater the energy fluctuation will be.

    The flame in the furnace is like a solar storm, surging and beating. The strong energy is impacting the furnace wall. The furnace is shaking violently, and the furnace cover is beating continuously. It seems that the huge energy can not be suppressed.

    "The prestige of Kowloon, give it to me!"

    The cold light in Diping''s eyes flashed. He drank softly. His fingerprints changed rapidly. Jiulong roared again in the furnace. Under the pressure of the huge dragon power, the restless liquid mass stabilized again.

    "Give me fusion!"

    Seeing the opportunity, di Ping''s spirit increased its influx, and his alchemy changed. His hands were moving like lightning. The huge Zhenyuan poured into the inner furnace to support the suppression of the two spirits of Jiulong.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a bright light broke out in the furnace, which made the whole furnace space shine like day.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    However, dipin was not surprised but pleased. He knew that he had succeeded.

    As expected, the light dissipated, and a red black night body whirled quietly in the furnace, emitting a soft dark light.

    "Radon!"

    Di Ping forced himself to calm down, his breathing became stable again, Zhenyuan slowly input, controlling the Dan liquid began to rotate on the Danbi.

    Dan liquid rolled on the Dan Bi like mercury. The faster it rolled, the more it began to separate. The more it rolled, the more it turned into more than ten pills.

    Di Ping''s gesture changed again, and the nine fire dragons slowly sank into the bottom of the furnace, and the flame began to weaken. The salve liquid gradually changed from liquid to soft mud, becoming more and more thick. With the temperature getting lower and lower, it gradually turned into round pills.

    At the beginning, there was no sound. Gradually, it rotated on the Danbi, making a pleasant jingle sound, like a jade ball rolling silver plate.

    A burst of fragrance overflowed from the furnace and filled the room with incense. Diping felt that the consumption of Zhenyuan was rising rapidly.

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were filled with joy. He finally succeeded. Each of the four level pills cost tens of thousands of crystal coins. He was extremely heartbroken after refining three heats.

    "Out of Dan

    When the furnace is in a state of explosion, it is just like a shot of a fire.

    Di Pingshou Dan determined to start, a dozen pills such as tired birds return to the forest, row into his hands of the Dan bottle.

    A furnace into 19 pieces of Dan, the success rate of more than 90%.

    Diping covered with pills, there is satisfaction in his eyes, he has finally become the fourth level middle-class pharmacist, the next step is to impact strong products.

    He didn''t go on. He knew he had to take a break. He couldn''t let the Deputy take up too much of his time.

    After finishing cleaning up, di Ping went out of the Dan room where he had been staying for four days.

    "The city Lord, the new general of Jiangning base, Fang mubai is here. He wants to see you and has been waiting for you for three days?"

    As soon as di Ping returned to the main tower of the city, Liu Bingyu came to report in a hurry.

    "Square wood white?"

    Diping was stunned when he heard the speech. How could he not deal with the affairs in the city when he succeeded in seizing power? Instead, he came to the shelter city to see him.

    "Do you know the purpose?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    Liu Bingyu shook her head and said, "he didn''t say that he wanted to see the city Lord. There was something important."

    Di Ping was surprised. What important things did Fang mubai have with him? He suddenly wanted to see what kind of demon moth Fang mubai was playing. He nodded and said, "let him come! I''ll see him at the tower of the city Lord

    More than ten minutes later, Fang mubai entered the exclusive reception room of the city lord under the leadership of a city Lord''s personal guard.

    Fang mubai seems to be a little nervous. Seeing Di Ping, he quickly clasped his fist and said, "Fang mubai has seen the Lord of the city."

    Di Ping didn''t get up. He smiled and pointed to his seat and said, "please sit down."

    Fang mubai was a little stiff, but he went to di Ping and sat down. His pen waist was straight, like a javelin.

    "Don''t be embarrassed. You are not in the training camp now. You are also a general of the city now."

    Di Ping poured a cup of tea to Fang mubai himself and said with a smile.

    However, Fang mubai stood up and took over the tea ceremony delivered by Di Ping excitedly: "mubai dare not call a general in front of the city Lord. Due to the current situation, mubai has to take this position!"

    "Oh! You didn''t take it? "

    Di Ping showed a trace of interest on his face and asked with a smile.

    Fang Mu Bai shook his head and said with embarrassment: "I was just pushed up. Yang Qinghua cleared his dissidents in the city and clashed with several generals. The city became a group. Hundreds of awakened people died, and several generals were defeated. Please come to me. I hope I can control the situation and catch Yang Qinghua to step down and take charge of Jiangning city. I think Yang Qinghua''s behavior is too much Let him go down and Jiangning will be finished. I have to move

    Hearing this, di Ping asked with a smile: "have you not been assisted by the emperor to order the princes?"

    Fang Mu shook his head and said, "this is not the way. The awakening team is in my hands. They can''t drive me empty. After a month, they have completely controlled the situation!"

    "Then why did you suddenly declare autonomy?"

    Di Ping was drinking tea and asked casually, but at this time he was already closely observing the change of his expression.

    Fang mubai said with a wry smile: "I am helpless. Yang Qinghua has been in charge of Jiangning for more than ten years, and there are countless secret chess. I have consumed too much energy in dealing with his secret chess. If the military and Political Department also participates, I am afraid there will be another storm, so I will have to make a decision with my sword and wrist broken!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said, "Well! You''ve done a good job. You''ve made the right decision. Otherwise, you won''t have time to come to me for tea now

    Square wood white face a red, bow body way: "thank City Lord thick praise!"

    Di Ping took a sip of tea, gently put the cup on the table, looked at the square wood and asked, "tell me about it! What is it to see me today? "

    Fang mubai heard the words and quickly put down the tea cup. He suddenly stood up and looked at di Ping solemnly and said, "Lord, our Jiangning base wants to join the shelter city!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Jiangning city was officially incorporated into the shelter City, and Jiangning city became the first subordinate city of the shelter city of Yan state.

    One month after the outbreak of vitality, it was almost a nuclear bomb that exploded in the whole country, causing huge waves.

    Countless people were shocked and even more frightened. The shelter city finally began to work!

    Bang!

    Zheng Guohua''s cup fell again on the marble floor and broke into countless pieces. He seemed to feel shocked in his eyes which never moved.

    The office is quiet as if dead, Lang Xingyu forehead is full of sweat, low head even dare not out of the atmosphere.

    "The day has come!"

    After a long time, Zheng Guohua slowly sat down in his chair and said quietly.

    "What now, boss?"

    Lang Xingyu asked in a low voice.

    After all, Zheng Guohua was used to the big wind and waves. Soon he calmed down from his shock, looked at Lang Xingyu and said with a heavy voice, "inform old Shen that they will come to the military and political department for discussion."

    All forces held an emergency meeting almost at the same time.

    They all panic!

    Jiangning''s move has undoubtedly opened the door to hell. The domestic situation is afraid to change soon, and all major forces have to make preparations in advance.

    At this time, Jiangning city is undergoing great changes.

    The reconstruction of the pool city, the shelter city supported the construction of the alloy City, and the three-level city wall was built rapidly, which was countless times of the previous steel and cement hardness.

    And began to build a city war system, installation of energy guns!

    The army reorganized its establishment, reduced the standing army on a large scale, retained the ordinary army of 50000 people, and renamed it the city guard army, which was mainly responsible for the security of the city and the daily defense of the city.

    The original awakening team, more than 3700 people, would like to join the refuge city directly to the shelter city to join the recruits training camp.

    Direct demobilization not willing to join the city of asylum.

    Of course, the awakened one will not be stupid enough to quit. You should know that the city guards are now famous, and their treatment is enviable.

    The city guarding army is composed of the awakened people from the original bases. The strong men from the government barracks are the generals at all levels. Han Ming, the captain of the snake team of the former Fu barracks, is the general.

    The treatment of the city guards is the same as that of the city guards in the sheltered cities. They are the combat troops stationed in the subordinate cities.

    The defense of Jiangning city was replaced by 500 veterans who had been trained by the garrison city, and a potential middle-level strong man was appointed as the commander-in-chief of Jiangning city garrison.

    Fang mubai was the first to take refuge, and di Ping did not treat him badly. He became the first sub City Lord of the shelter city.

    The city Lord of the sub city is only responsible to di Ping, the Lord of the shelter city. He is in charge of all the affairs of the city under his jurisdiction, including the city guards. The population, finance and business tax are all managed by the city master.

    It''s just power, to be the first city Lord.

    Di Ping is very generous, not only with a full set of third-class equipment, but also equipped with the exclusive seat frame of the city master, a first-class star ship.

    A time to let countless people hot!

    Even the city of refuge was envied by everyone, and they all began to stare at the position of the city Lord of more than 200 cities.

    Sure enough, in less than two days, the shelter city will officially start the city classification system.

    In the past, the military control system was adopted for each subordinate base, but with the development, the military control system has been unable to keep up with it. Di Ping intended to start the city Lord management system.

    This kind of system can not be said to be brilliant and has disadvantages, but for the end of the world, it is the most convenient system for management.

    Three days later, the city of refuge released the title of the city''s leader. Suddenly, the world was in uproar again. Only then did people know how ambitious Di Ping was and what he wanted to do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    The city is divided into three levels: County, state and government.

    More than 100000 people are counties, more than 300000 are prefectures, and more than 700000 are prefectures.

    One house within 100000 kilometers!

    The rest of the cities in this area will be divided into prefectures and counties, and all of them will be under the management of the prefecture. In addition to the exemption of city directors and the transfer of city guards, they can manage the population, finance, business tax, public security, and have the power of supervision and evaluation.

    Fucheng will build a three-level transmission well, with a main array and 14 auxiliary arrays of a government transmission array. The main array can directly lead to the shelter City, and the transmission distance can reach up to one million kilometers.

    Only one secondary transmission array can be built in a state city, with one main array directly connected to Fucheng, and three auxiliary arrays can connect with lower level counties.

    The county can only build a transmission array, which can only lead to the city.

    In this way, the pressure of the transmission array at all levels will be reduced. In the future, there will be more and more awakened people, and there will be more and more exchanges between different places. The pressure on the transmission array will be greatly increased. This classification will separate the transmission pressure.

    Each level of city master has clear requirements, must be awakened, county-level city master must be above level 2, state level 3 or above, and prefecture level 4 or above. However, at present, there are too few government level 4 levels, so only three levels can be used first.

    What kind of treatment, equipment and rights each level of city Lord enjoys is clear.

    At this time, people realized that Fang mubai was afraid to enjoy the treatment of the prefecture level city Lord. This is super standard, which makes people even more envious.

    According to di Ping''s classification, there will not be too many prefectural level city lords, and there will never be more than 100. You can imagine how high the level will be.

    Then the shelter city carried out a vigorous selection of city masters at all levels, including government barracks, city guards, and city guards. The total number of awakened people had already exceeded 50000, and the number of second-class awakened people was nearly 5000.

    There are only so many titles in the city. You can imagine how fierce the competition is.

    Compared with the bustle of the sheltered City, each base is gloomy.

    Di Ping''s move is too cruel. It stipulates that the city Lord can only be the awakened one. What about the original leaders of these bases? If they take refuge in the shelter City, they are afraid that they can''t be the city master''s position. If they don''t, some of the awakened people in the city will be ready to move.

    The position of city Lord is very attractive. The top welfare of the city of refuge can push these awakened people to risk.

    At this time, there are countless base leaders cursing.

    He always thought that di Ping was a kind-hearted young man. Who knows that his heart is so vicious, this is forcing them to die.

    They can''t kill all the awakenings in the base!

    The base will be finished. What if there is a mutant beast attacking the city?

    A time ago, the high spirited leaders of the base were worried and trembling, for fear that someone under them would rebel.

    In Ouyang Zhen''s office in Quancheng base, Ouyang Zhen and Ouyang Hongshuo sit opposite each other. Their looks are very dignified and the atmosphere is very depressing.

    "Father, where are we going now? The atmosphere in the city is not right. Many forces are ready to move, and there are also some instability in the army. If the shelter city has means in the dark, it will add fuel to the flames, and the situation will change!"

    Ouyang Zhen look some anxious said.

    "Hold on!"

    Ouyang Hongshuo heavily knocked down the crutches and drank calmly.

    "It''s my father. I''m a little impatient."

    Ouyang Zhen quickly took a deep breath to stabilize his mind.

    Ouyang Hongshuo said: "it seems that we are going to discuss the matter before!"

    Ouyang Zhen shook his eyes, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, looked at his father and asked, "father, is it too early to do this now? As soon as I announce that it is not easy for you to do it in Kyoto? "

    "I don''t mind. I''m afraid of something old bones. Don''t worry!" "We can''t smile a few more steps in the city, but we don''t think it''s worth one more month."

    Ouyang Zhen''s eyes twinkled, and he seemed still unable to make up his mind to say: "father, according to the policy of Di Ping, I''m afraid I can''t rule the spring city, right?"

    "Confused!" Ouyang Hongshuo suddenly knocks on his crutches, and his eyes emit light, which frightens Ouyang Zhen.

    Although he was nearly 50 years old, he was also a general of the ruling party. Once the old man was angry, he was still frightened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Ouyang grand some hate iron not become steel glare at him way: "a base city Lord has lost your eyes?"

    Ouyang Zhen is a Leng, some do not understand looking at the old man said: "father''s meaning?"

    Ouyang Hongshuo was a little disappointed. He glared at him heavily. He had to teach his son: "how many cities can there be in the future according to the mode of dividing the cities into sheltered cities?"

    Ouyang Hong was stunned. He didn''t understand why the old man suddenly asked about this topic. He pondered: "according to this model, if the world is unified, the future city will never be less than 1000 seats!"

    Ouyang Hongshuo nodded and said, "how do you think the shelter city should be managed?"

    Ouyang Zhen''s eyebrows suddenly moved. After a moment, he took a cold breath and looked at his father in horror and said, "father, do you mean that a special management department will be set up after the refuge city?"

    Ouyang Hongshuo nodded his head with satisfaction: "this is for sure. Once the world is unified, there are thousands of cities with a population of hundreds of millions. He can''t rely on a secretary of the city Lord''s office to manage so many cities. Soon, he will set up a special department to manage them!"

    "I see!" Suddenly, Ouyang Zhen excitedly said: "to manage him, we must have some management ability. If we join the asylum City, we who have national management experience will be his most cooperative candidates!"

    Ouyang Hongshuo finally had a smile on his face and said, "do you understand now?"

    Bang bang bang!

    Just at this time, there was a knock outside the door, which startled the two people in the room.

    Ouyang Zhen''s face was not good, and he said in a deep voice: "who? Didn''t I tell you? Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important

    "General, it''s Liu Guangyuan!"

    The voice of Liu Guangyuan, a staff officer, sounded outside the door.

    Ouyang Zhen heard that it was Liu Guangyuan''s face that eased down. Looking at his father, Ouyang Hongshuo, the old man nodded. Ouyang Zhen said in a deep voice: "come in?"

    Bang! When the door was pushed open, Liu Guangyuan quickly stepped in and saluted Ouyang Hongshuo first. Then he came to Ouyang Zhen and said in a low voice, "general, Huang Lianhai is going to take refuge in the city."

    "What?"

    Ouyang Zhen and Ouyang Hongshuo stood up at the same time with a scream, and their expressions were startled.

    A moment later, Ouyang Hongshuo recovered his calm and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Liu, you go out first!"

    "Yes

    Liu Guangyuan didn''t dare to talk much. He walked out quickly and took the door with him.

    When Liu Guangyuan went out, the father and his son looked at each other and said at the same time: "go to the shelter city immediately!"

    In Zheng Guohua''s office of the military and Political Department of Kyoto, Lang Xingyu hurried into the office. Zheng Guohua was reading something. He seemed to recognize Lang Xingyu''s steps without raising his head. He asked faintly, "Xingyu, what''s in such a hurry!"

    Lang Xingyu came to Zheng Guohua and said anxiously, "boss, Huang Lianhai went to the shelter City, and Ouyang city also went afterwards. Yang Shangrong of Yangcheng, panghaidong of Lanzhou City, and jiangshangwudu of Rongcheng successively arrived at the refuge city!"

    Zheng Guohua wrote a pen, but he still did not look up, just light nodded: "I know!"

    Lang Xingyu also wanted to say something, but read Zheng Guohua''s urgent book, he had to carefully back out.

    When Lang Xingyu retreated, Zheng Guohua stopped writing and looked out of the window. His face was suddenly full of fatigue, and the whole person seemed to be over ten years old.

    "I can''t sit still!"

    Half a quarter later, a long sigh sounded in the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    There are a lot of smart people in this world. Ouyang Hongshuo thought of it, and other people can think of it.

    The action of Jiangning City stimulated many people, and the city classification system implemented by the shelter city let many people see the benefits behind it. At this time, it will be too long.

    There is no doubt that the city of refuge won all the cities of Yan state. It is only sooner or later. This is the general trend. No one can stop it. These base generals understand it best.

    Originally, they were waiting for the shelter city to stretch out the olive branch, so that they could take the initiative and perhaps win more benefits.

    But Jiangning city''s action is to break this tacit understanding, each family began to sit.

    The seven bases even sent people to stare at each other. When one family moved, a few moved along with each other. No one wanted to lag behind, and there was no soup left.

    Di Ping has a headache these days, just as Ouyang Hongshuo thinks.

    The city classification system is simple, and the selection of City owners is also simple, but after all this is done, how to manage so many cities has become a problem.

    At present, the city of refuge is still adding new cities at a very fast speed. When the world is unified, plus the cities in the country, there will be at least a thousand subordinate cities. At that time, there will be more affairs. Even if the city Lord is eaten, he will be too busy.

    It is also very difficult for the original team of the refuge city to manage such a city. Now more than 500000 people are working in the shelter City, and all departments are operating at full capacity.

    It is necessary to set up a new Department to manage such a city, but the problem is that he has no staff. It is not just a matter of pulling individuals casually, but an experienced team is needed.

    A series of problems, such as the appointment of officials, the division of territory, military dispatch, criminal law litigation, city construction, economic and financial affairs, can not be done well by novices. It is the management of a country, and it is a big country with global unity.

    Without a team, it is difficult to manage an empire with the current configuration.

    Di Ping pressed his brows. He just wanted to build a city to protect his relatives and help mankind.

    He never thought about playing empire or being emperor.

    But things have pushed him to this step step by step.

    If he wants to go out of the planet, find Sophia, and deal with the unknown and powerful enemy, all these need his rapid development, and development needs crystal money. Originally, he thought that as long as the development of commerce can be.

    However, he found that there was no way to go before. Commercial cooperation alone may not be able to upgrade the city to level 4, not to mention the more advanced level 5 and 6.

    Forced him to plunder, attack foreign bases, to quickly accumulate wealth and enhance strength.

    However, he accidentally opened the expedition, and he could only go on.

    "The city Lord, the Huanglian sea of Chongshan island is coming. He wants to see you!"

    When Di Ping is in distress, Liu Bingyu swings her long beautiful legs and comes in.

    Di Ping pressed her brow with a slight hand, then a smile appeared on her face and said, "it seems that someone can''t sit still!"

    Liu Bingyu also said with a smile, "Lord, your plan to buy horse bones has been successful. Fang mubai''s affair has really stimulated these people. They should not be able to hold on to it."

    Di Ping said with a smile: "it''s a few days earlier than I expected. It seems that we can''t use this back method!"

    Liu Bingyu giggled and said, "Lord, fortunately you are useless. I''m afraid their hearts can''t stand it!"

    Di Ping also smiles and says:

    "let him come! I''ll wait for him in the office! "

    "Good!"

    Liu Bingyu stopped laughing, nodded, raised her watch and was about to tell the people below to bring them up. At this moment, her watch suddenly vibrated and sent a message. Liu Bingyu was stunned.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Di Ping asked Liu Bingyu, who was in a daze.

    "The city master, ouyangzhen of Quancheng base, Yang Shangrong of Yangcheng base, Pang Haidong of Lanzhou base and jiangshangwu of Rongcheng base are here. They also want to see the city master!"

    Liu Bingyu said with surprise.

    "Oh Di Ping was also slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "please come in! It seems that they react faster than they think

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    Huang Lianhai is waiting anxiously for Di Ping to be summoned in the welcome room of the inner city of the shelter city.

    He got Hu''s advice and came to the shelter city as quickly as possible. He knew that he would be found by other bases when he moved. So the sooner he saw dipin, the better. Once those people reacted, the better the situation they created would be destroyed.

    But sometimes, the more people are afraid of what, the more come what!

    When Huang Lianhai saw that ouyangzhen, Yang Shangrong, Pang Haidong, Jiang Shangwu and others were led into the reception room by the staff, he was immediately dumbfounded and his last fluke disappeared.

    All of them also saw Huang Lianhai, who was still waiting. All of them immediately showed a happy look on their faces, but soon they all disappeared, and a group of them came over.

    Although Huang Lianhai was very upset, he still stood up and met several people. How far away was it? Ouyang Zhen said with a smile:

    "brother Huang, your legs are fast enough. You belong to a rabbit!"

    With a smile, Huang Lianhai said, "your nose is smart enough, and you are not slow."

    Huang Lianhai''s name is not to spit dirty son, nose spirit, what thing nose spirit, that is not a dog, almost equal to directly scold people are dogs.

    Suddenly, a group of people were not very good-looking, but Ouyang Zhen looked at the Huanglian sea and said with a smile:

    "our noses have to be smart! Brother Huang moves so fast, if we fall behind, we will not be able to drink the soup! "

    Pang Haidong also looked at Huanglian sea with a smile and said, "Lao Huang, what you have done is not very authentic."

    Huang Lianhai said with a faint smile, "Lao Pang, this foot is on your own leg. I didn''t pull you not to come. What is not said here is unreasonable!"

    "I said, Huang Lianhai, you have to change your habit of eating alone. Aren''t you afraid that you will be full of stomach?"

    At this time, Jiang Shangrong said with a sneer on his face.

    "Jiang Shangrong, it seems that you didn''t want to call us when you ate alone! It''s said that Yang Qinghua is critically ill. Don''t you, your ally, go to see him? "

    Huang Lianhai''s thick eyebrows raised a cold voice.

    "You..." Jiang Shangwu was furious when he heard fangdun, and his eyes were even more frightened.

    Before he and Yang Qinghua two people discussed the establishment of an alliance, although the final thing did not succeed, but he made a statement.

    Yang Qinghua fell, but he was very scared. Fortunately, he was lucky, and he was not attacked by the fourth order mutant beast. However, he was also trembling for fear that the shelter city would say something about him.

    Now Huang Lianhai is just throwing salt on his wound. How could he bear it? He rolled his sleeves and wanted to settle accounts with Huang Lianhai.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s still and noisy. Please keep quiet!"

    Just at this time, a soldier looked at several people and said solemnly.

    "Sorry, little brother, let''s pay attention."

    Yang Shangrong apologized to the soldiers.

    The soldier nodded, and then he retreated to the door. Ouyang Zhen did not dare to talk more. They all looked for a seat to sit down.

    Although I was scolded by a soldier, I felt very uncomfortable, but at this time it was man-made knife and I was for fish. In the shelter City, the Dragon had to be coiled, and the tiger had to lie down.

    However, several people just sat down for a while, a secretary in charge of reception came in, looked at the five people, and said: "several generals, please welcome the city Lord!"

    In Zheng Guohua''s office.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong sat opposite each other, and no one spoke for a long time, as if they were two stone statues.

    "Ring the bell!"

    A burst of telephone rings, the sudden voice broke the silence, Zheng Guohua pause for a moment, or picked up the phone, put it in the ear to listen for a while, without any expression on his face, after listening, he slowly hung up the phone.

    "Sure!"

    Zheng Guohua said a word without end, but his whole face was pale. He slowly sat down in the chair.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    In the city master''s office.

    Liu Bingyu looked at di Ping and asked:

    "why did the city master not announce to join the shelter city for the time being? You have to talk to the military and Political Department before announcing it!"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "after all, the military and Political Department is orthodox. Just give them less face! Even if Jiangning is ignored, if all the five bases declare to join the refuge City, then the military and Political Department will never join our refuge city system. In the end, it is inevitable to use force. This is not what I want to see! "

    "Have you ever considered a question, then, if the military and Political Department also agrees to join us in our sheltered City, Zheng Guohua, Shen Borong, these big men, how will you settle them?"

    Liu Bingyu frowned and asked anxiously.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "don''t worry about how to arrange it. I''ll go to Kyoto to see Zheng Guohua and talk to them again."

    "It''s good to talk about it. We just need to know their clear attitude. Kyoto is still very prestigious among small and medium-sized bases. His attitude will determine the difficulty of collecting these bases."

    Liu Bingyu also made a point at his speech.

    On this day, people in Kyoto suddenly found that the transmission line in Kyoto was under martial law. There were rows of armed soldiers standing at each post in five steps and a sentry at ten steps.

    People were shocked to find that all the big men in Kyoto came to the transmission array, as if to meet someone.

    The weather has begun to be hot, the top of the sun shining in the sky, several old people''s forehead is full of sweat, but no one said anything, the wind blows a wisp of white hair in front of Zheng Guohua''s forehead, which is so bleak.

    Shen Bo Rong stood close to him, and they were silent. Looking at the transmission array, they could see no expression on their faces.

    After waiting for two or three minutes, suddenly the transmission array lights up.

    All the soldiers straightened up in an instant. Even Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong were slightly upright. They knew that the people were coming.

    This will be a meeting to determine the future fate of the country.

    A white light falls from the void, and several figures appear on the transmission array.

    As the light flashed out, four figures appeared in the transmission array. Di Ping stood first, dressed in cream white casual linen, with a dark gold jade inlaid bracelet on his wrist. His short hair and trim were extremely spiritual. His face was like a white jade with a faint smile. His whole temperament was elegant and elegant.

    It is not like a city Lord who manages hundreds of millions of people, but like a leisure young man.

    But no one dares to look down on him, let alone awaken. His clothes are so casual that they seem to be plain, but the dignity that is revealed inadvertently is shocking.

    Standing beside him was a beautiful girl in a short black dress and professional dress. It was Liu Bingyu, director of the Secretariat of the city of refuge.

    Two people were followed by three people.

    The three men, a woman and two men, were covered with dark blue armor, only their eyes were exposed. They shot a cold light and their evil spirit was frightening. They stood behind Diping as if they were three divine generals.

    One of them is a big man. Everyone in Kyoto knows him. Isn''t he the powerful soldier who killed the black winged snake?

    Zheng Guohua took a deep breath and calmed down for a moment. He came forward to meet him and said with a smile from a distance:

    "welcome to Kyoto

    After him, people saw that he moved, and it was difficult to stand. They followed him one after another.

    Di Ping also smile out of the transmission array, and Zheng Guohua holding together: "how dare you work, welcome, let Di Ping panic!"

    Then he shook hands with the people one by one, and his attitude was very modest, which made people''s uneasiness in Kyoto a little slower.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    In the ground conference room of the military and Political Department of Kyoto, all seven big men of the military and political department were present, while only Di Ping and Liu Bingyu were on the side of the shelter city.

    The atmosphere in W conference room was a little oppressive, and everyone was waiting quietly. They knew what Di Ping meant.

    It is said that one of the seven bases went to the city, and five arrived at the shelter city. It is very likely that they took refuge in the shelter city. Now only Kyoto is independent.

    Is the purpose of Diping still unknown?

    This is a showdown!

    At this time, no one dared to make a sound first. There was only the sound of breathing and tea drinking in the whole room.

    Bang!

    Zheng Guohua first put down the teacup and made a soft voice. Almost all of them stopped drinking tea and put down their teacups one after another. They knew it was time to start.

    Zheng Guohua looked at di Ping and said, "we understand what you want to do, but before that, I have a few questions to ask."

    Di Ping also put down his tea cup and looked at Zheng Guohua with a sincere face: "Mr. Zheng, please tell me that I came here in good faith. Today I will answer all questions and take responsibility for every word I say!"

    "Good! If the city Lord Di can have such an attitude, we will have a frank and unfair talk today. "

    Zheng Guohua looked solemn and nodded.

    "Please!"

    Di Ping raised his hand slightly.

    "Have the other seven bases decided to join the refuge city?"

    Di Ping''s voice just fell, but Liu Taichu was the first to ask.

    No one expected that Liu Tai would suddenly ask questions at the beginning of the meeting. Before Zheng Guohua made a voice, he would preemptively ask questions. It was a bit rash for him to ask questions first. However, people did not have time to complain, but they all turned their eyes to di Ping because of his questions.

    In the critical period of Jiangning''s refuge in the city of refuge, Qi Qi Qi, the leaders of the five bases, went to the shelter city and held talks for more than an hour. After that, news came out that the five bases were ready to take refuge in the refuge city. This could not be groundless.

    But people still want to get a positive answer from Diping, it seems that only in this way can they give up.

    Di Ping slightly nodded his head and said: "yes, the five bases have agreed to merge into the refuge city and become the subordinate city of the refuge city!"

    Although everyone knew the result of the fact, when Di Ping admitted it himself, there was a commotion in the room, and the five bases really took refuge in the shelter city.

    Now the seven bases have joined six, only Kyoto, where to go, everyone''s eyes are flashing fast.

    Liu Taichu''s eyes were startled. He slowly sat in the chair and did not speak. Chen Derong''s hand on the sofa was also tightly held at this time. His eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong are indifferent. They have known for a long time. Why should they be surprised.

    It seems that they are digesting the news, and the scene is silent again.

    Seeing that no one was asking questions, Zheng Guohua looked at di Ping and said, "Di Chengzhu, I want to know what you will do if we choose not to cooperate in Kyoto? Will force be used? "

    As soon as his words were said, the whole meeting hall was in a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes suddenly became a little nervous. Even Shen Bolong was also a little surprised. How could Zheng Guohua suddenly ask this question.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "yes!"

    Whoa! Suddenly, the air in the room was in a mess.

    Everyone''s eyes are becoming dangerous, even Zheng Guohua''s eyes are shaking. He didn''t expect that di Ping was so straightforward that he admitted it directly.

    Taking a deep breath, Zheng Guohua asked again, "is di Chengzhu ready to unify the world?"

    "Yes

    Pipin nodded.

    Once again, Diping''s ambition shocked everyone. He really wanted to dominate the world.

    Zheng Guohua looked at di Ping with burning eyes and asked:

    "what kind of ruling system is di Chengzhu going to implement after unifying the world?"

    As soon as the words came out, the conference room, which was still a little tumultuous, suddenly fell into silence, and everyone''s eyes fell on di Ping''s face.

    Di Ping didn''t seem to feel the pressure in people''s eyes, but said faintly: "imperial system!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    "What?"

    There was a cry of alarm in the conference room.

    "No! This is a retrogression of history and a retrogression of the whole human civilization! "

    Zheng Guohua can no longer hold the calm, changed his face and stood up, angry way.

    "Yes! This is absolutely not possible. It took hundreds of years for human beings to progress from feudal society to the present social system. You will push human beings back hundreds of years! "

    "Monarchy can''t do anything. It goes against the human process."

    "Absurd, monarchy? It''s just fantastic

    At this time, a large number of big men were all infuriated by Di Ping''s words. They thought that in order to establish a brand-new social system, they would throw their heads and shed blood, and strive for decades to achieve success.

    However, they turned back in the end, which was a denial of their efforts. If they could, they almost stood up and yelled with red faces.

    Only Shen Borong was sitting all the time. His eyebrows drooped, as if he were asleep. If it wasn''t for the rapid rotation of his two big mother fingers, he would have thought he was asleep.

    Di Ping quietly picked up the tea and sipped it gently. Facing a group of angry bigwigs, she was very calm. Even the girl Liu Bingyu also had a plain face. It seemed that she had expected this situation for a long time.

    A crowd of angry roar a few, but suddenly found that people looked at them faintly, which made people have a sense of absurdity, as if they were playing monkey.

    All of a sudden, all of them lost their temper and looked at each other. A group of dozens of old people sat back.

    Zheng Guohua was also a little embarrassed at this time. He glanced at Shen Bolong, a little confused in his eyes, but he also slowly sat back.

    "Can you listen to me when you''re finished?"

    At this time, di Ping put down the teacup, glanced at the crowd and said slowly.

    Seeing that no one objected, di Ping said with a smile: "I''m not here to discuss with you that the social system is more advanced. I''m not a sociologist or a historian. In my opinion, social system serves people. There is no social system. Who is more advanced than who is only the most suitable situation for the moment."

    "According to the meaning of the city Lord Di, if the system of slave and subordinate society is suitable, you will implement this system?" he said

    Di Ping looked at Zheng Guohua and said, "that''s all right."

    Zheng Guohua''s eyes changed and he just wanted to get angry, but he was suddenly stopped by Di Ping. Di Ping said with a smile, "Mr. Zheng, don''t worry, please listen to me!"

    "Well, I see what flowers you can tell me!"

    Zheng Guohua was angry and cruel by Di Ping today. He was not polite at all.

    Di Ping was not angry. He looked at the people and said, "I would like to ask you, take the land of our burning country as an example, what kind of social form is it now?"

    People were stunned when they heard the speech. Di Ping''s words made them confused. Under the end of the world, the order of human society collapsed. What social system is there? It''s good to live!

    Zheng Guohua has calmed down again, and Diping''s words made him meditate.

    Di Ping then said, "I want to ask you again, what is the awakened one?"

    They all shook their heads, saying they didn''t know.

    Di Ping said: "in my opinion, the awakened is the practitioner who awakens the super power."

    People can''t help nodding when they hear the speech. Diping''s description is more accurate.

    Di Ping then said: "awakening means that they have mastered the powerful power and have the qualification of evolution. Strong overhaul practitioners can change the world, stride over the long river of time, and have long vitality. Thousands of years and thousands of years are also common. Their life essence has changed, so they can''t be regarded as human beings!"

    Zheng Guohua and others heard this theory for the first time. Suddenly, people were shocked. Can awakened people really have a long life?

    It''s amazing that human beings can live for thousands of years, even thousands of years!

    But they don''t doubt that Diping''s words are deceiving them. Diping''s present level is comparable to the mythical god man. The flying heaven''s hiding power is incomparably powerful. To the level that they can''t understand, maybe what he said is true!

    Deepin did not give the people a chance to relax, and then said, "do you think ordinary people can control them again? Can they still calmly accept the equal status with ordinary people? "

    People looked ugly and shook their heads. Many base awakeners have taken power many times. Jiangning base is even more red fruit, which reveals this contradiction.

    This is a fact that they can not but admit!

    "The world in the future must be a world of respect for the strong. No matter whether we admit it or not, this is going to happen and it is happening. We can''t stop it. We can only adapt to it. Whoever stops it is doing against the trend!"

    Di Ping once again threw his words to the public, but no one objected or refuted.

    "Do you think the monarchy can be solved?"

    Zheng Guohua asked in a deep voice.

    Hearing Zheng Guohua''s question, di Ping had a smile on his face and said: "in the world where the strong are respected, the strongest always stand at the top of the class. All people can only survive in his world according to the rules of the game he has set out!"Di Ping''s words were calm, but his words made everyone in the room hear the power of dominating the world. At this moment, everyone understood what he was saying.

    He is the strongest person in the world. Everyone must live according to his rules of the game. If he doesn''t, he can only be eliminated.

    How overbearing!

    Liu Bingyu is sitting behind Diping, her eyes falling on his back, her eyes surging, her heart boiling with heat. She almost wants to burst into his arms.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    At this time, everyone in the room understood that di Ping could not stop him. His mind was determined. If Kyoto did not compromise, he would be eliminated by the rules he said.

    And he''s right. In this case, it will be more and more difficult for ordinary people to control these powerful awakened people. In the end, the strong will rule the world, and the strongest will stand at the top of power.

    Zheng Guohua''s face was very ugly. Although he knew in his heart that di Ping was right, it was too red fruit for him to relax.

    For a moment, the whole meeting hall was quiet again. The clock on the wall ticked away. The voice was quiet, but it had a kind of inspiring power.

    "I have a word to ask you?"

    Just as he entered, Shen Borong, who had been silent, suddenly said.

    All the people looked at him, even Zheng Guohua also looked at di Ping.

    "Mr. Shen, please speak up!"

    Dipin said with a smile.

    Shen Bo Rong said with a smile: "Di Chengzhu, as far as I know, you are a person who is extremely indifferent to power. Even so far, I think so!"

    When they heard this, they were all stunned. They didn''t understand where the old Shen''s words came from. They were all about to build an empire, and they were indifferent to power?

    Di Ping is a smile floating on his smiling face. He looks at Shen Bo Rong and says, "why does Shen Lao say this?"

    Shen Bo Rong didn''t care about people''s doubts. He looked at di Ping calmly and said, "Lord Di, I''m confident that my old eyes are not dim. With the strength of the city and the Lord Di, I think I have reached the level where there is no need for the false name of Empire."

    Di Ping was stunned and then said with a smile, "why does old Shen think I want to establish an empire?"

    Shen Bo Rong said with a faint smile: "this is what I want to ask the city Lord di. I want to know what is the real reason why Di Cheng suddenly decided to establish an empire?"

    Di Ping was stunned. He looked at Shen Bo Rong quietly. He didn''t expect Shen Bo Rong to be so keen. From his heart, he really didn''t want to establish an empire. It was too tired and did not match his temperament.

    Zheng Guohua and others were also stunned. They were confused by Shen Bo Rong''s words. It was not Diping who wanted to dominate the Empire. How could they suddenly say that there were other reasons?

    "As long as the Lord Di is willing to explain the real reason, no matter what it is, I, Shen Borong, will fully support the establishment of an empire in the city of refuge."

    Shen Bo Rong looked at di Ping and said solemnly.

    "Old shen you..." Zheng Guohua was shocked and tried to stop Shen Borong. However, he waved his hand to stop him.

    Everyone was shocked. Shen''s words were almost the same as Zheng Guohua''s. Zheng Guohua was good at commanding the military and Political Department, but Shen was in charge of the capital city. His nod was almost representative of the views of Kyoto.

    Almost everyone thought that Shen might be trying to find a way for Zheng Guohua to say so.

    The general trend is irresistible!

    Di Ping has already expressed his attitude. If Kyoto does not cooperate, he may be about to use force. By that time, Kyoto will eventually become more passive.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong looked at each other for a while. As an old man for many years, he knew why Shen had some questions.

    His eyes flashed for a moment, and seemed to have made up his mind. He turned to di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di, please explain the reason! If this reason can convince me, I can announce the dissolution of the military and Political Department, and issue a circular calling on the national human base to join the shelter city! "

    As soon as this speech came out, there was a sudden gasp in the meeting place. Everyone was frightened by Zheng Guohua''s words. He was ready to take a fight at ease.

    All eyes are on di ping!

    Di Ping said with a smile: "there''s nothing that can''t be said!"

    His eyes swept over the people''s faces. After a moment, he smiles and says solemnly:

    "that''s because our enemy is very strong!"

    Diping stopped for a moment, his eyes became sharp and said: "there are countless civilizations beyond the sky. They are extremely powerful. Whether it is science and technology or cultivation system, they have been ahead of us for tens of thousands of years. Liu Zhen is just the weakest one, and the enemy behind is stronger. They may have come here. If we are not strong enough, we can only be enslaved and slaughtered mercilessly I have to gather all my strength to fight for a chance to survive for our earth people

    "What?"

    As soon as di Ping''s words came out, there was a cry of surprise in the room. Everyone''s face changed. Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong also stood up in surprise.

    What Di Ping said really scared them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    On the first day of June, the sun was shining and there was no cloud in the sky.

    However, a statement from the military and Political Department shocked the whole country like thunder and shocked countless people.

    The Ministry of military affairs officially announced the dissolution, and six bases including Kyoto announced to join the refuge city and become its subordinate cities, and called on all bases within the scope of the country to join the refuge city as soon as possible.

    This is no different from the earthquake and tornado storm sweeping across the country, the bases that were still on the lookout have sent people to the refuge city to ask to join the shelter city.

    This time who dare to resist, no big man in support, who will be ruthlessly crushed into pieces.

    At the same time, the shelter city announced the establishment of a temporary city management committee, which is responsible for the rectification, classification and management of all its affiliated cities.

    To everyone''s surprise, Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong served as the chief and deputy directors of the management committee. In addition to several important figures in the shelter City, such as Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and Cheng Chao, generals from the seven bases, such as Huang Lianhai, Ou Yangzhen and Pang Haidong, were all listed.

    These people are really powerful. They are not comparable to those half knives before the city of refuge.

    With their participation, the shelter city can move quickly and complete the reception, reorganization and grading of all cities at an amazing speed.

    Time flies. Three months have passed in a flash.

    Today is a large-scale City Council once a month in the shelter city. Managers above the middle level should participate in the City Council and summarize the major issues of a month.

    The Council Hall of the city Lord in the fourth tier city is more magnificent.

    The long strip-shaped hall is 100 meters high. Thirty six dragon pillars with a diameter of more than two meters support the sky dome. The clouds on the top rotate and the stars flash at the foot. Standing in the hall, it seems that you are standing in the starry sky.

    Purple Gold Dragon chair on the high steps, like sitting in the clouds, behind a Golden Dragon Statue circling the sky, as if a real dragon, majestic, spewing out a purple flame, like the sky.

    Di Ping was sitting on it as if he was the emperor of heaven, exuding endless majesty. No one dared to look at him.

    He looked down, and there were a large number of people in the hall, two or three hundred people. All of them were middle and high-rise buildings in the shelter City, and the detachment was standing in the hall.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong are in the column. They are in a complicated mood when they look at Diping, who is high and full of endless majesty.

    The more they get to know the shelter City, the more they feel that the shelter city is powerful. The development of the shelter city is almost daily progress, and the speed is beyond their imagination.

    If we say that at the beginning it was not very effective. After all, it was always the person who gave orders, but now they have to obey others'' orders. This gap is still very big, but gradually it has been put in place.

    During this period of work, they have a sense of relaxation that they did not have before, and they did not feel powerless and hesitant like before.

    They point there, and the power of the city of refuge is there. No matter how powerful the beast is, it is easily crushed to pieces.

    At this time, they feel that only a strong man like dipin can shake off countless powerful awakeners, and only he can lead the earth people to glory.

    "Mr. Zheng, to what extent has the city classification work been carried out?"

    Di Ping sat on the high platform and asked Zheng Guohua.

    His voice seemed to float down from the sky, as bright as the voice of the sky, which sounded in everyone''s heart. Zheng Guohua was shocked by the sound and hastened to recover his confused thoughts.

    "The city Lord, we belong to the city management committee. After three months, we have completed the grading and restructuring of all cities in the territory of Yan state and all continents. At present, there are 950 subordinate cities, including 70 Prefecture Cities, 210 state cities, and more than 670 county towns. The Fucheng and state city owners have been in place, and the county owners will be complete in one month The Ministry is in place. At present, all cities are operating normally! "

    Zheng Guohua stepped out of the queue and looked at di Ping on the high platform. He reported with a slightly excited expression.

    There was a commotion in the hall. There was excitement and excitement in everyone''s eyes, and they talked about it one after another.

    The city of refuge unconsciously has nearly a thousand cities, and has completed the global unification.

    What a great undertaking this is. There has never been a precedent of global unification in human history. This is a groundbreaking feat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    After hearing Zheng Guohua''s report, di Ping was also slightly shocked. The work efficiency of Zheng Guohua and others was really too high. Originally, he thought it would take five months, but he didn''t expect to finish it in three months.

    Now his plan can be advanced.

    He nodded with a smile and said, "very good, Mr. Zheng and all the colleagues of the city management committee have worked hard!"

    All the members of the management committee were beaming with joy, saying that they were not working hard.

    These people were not famous figures in the country at that time, but they were moved by Di Ping''s praise, and the public didn''t think there was anything wrong with them.

    Di Ping Wensheng said: "meritorious deeds will be rewarded. The house of the interior will write down the award. The reward belongs to the city management committee, five boxes of the best jade Luchun!"

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Zheng Guohua, Shen Bo Rong, etc. heard Yan Dun, always showing ecstasy on their faces, and hurriedly bowed.

    The price of a bottle of yuluchun is 200 crystal coins, and it is limited in supply. In the pub, a glass of jade Luchun is a dozen crystal coins. Now, a reward is five boxes. How can they not be excited? They are more happy than Diping''s praise.

    When Zheng Guohua and others retreated, di Ping looked at Han Ming and asked, "what''s the situation of the garrison now? Has the garrison been completed?"

    Han Ming is also a strong man of the third rank. He has a strong breath and is majestic in silver armour. He hears Di Ping''s inquiry and goes out of the queue. He salutes Di Ping respectfully. Then, Lang Dao:

    "back to the city Lord, there are 178000 city guards, which are divided into six regiments. They are stationed in Liuzhou. They are expected to finish the camp with the government troops in 10 days The work of the garrison in each city will be handed over! "

    Another scream from the audience, 170000 people?

    These are all awakeners, not ordinary soldiers. What a powerful force they are.

    Although it was not the first time that di Ping heard the number, he still felt a little trance when he listened to it again.

    At the beginning, his heart was full of lofty sentiments, and he wanted to build the army of fully awakened people with two or three thousand soldiers in the barracks.

    But now there are more than 100000 awakened troops under his command. I can''t help feeling, it''s really this time and then.

    "Good, faster than I thought!"

    Di Ping, with a smile on his face, looked at Han Ming and said, "the house of internal affairs records, reward Han minglie for riding a tiger!"

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Han Mingwen''s face was full of ecstasy, and he hastened to respectfully thank him.

    There was another commotion in the hall, and the envy in the eyes of countless people made the breath more and more rapid.

    Liehuqi is a three-stage mount. This is a new horse that has just been domesticated in the shelter city recently. The number is no more than ten. Countless people are preparing to grab one. It is said that Gongxun is worth thousands of points.

    Now Han Ming is the first one. People look at Han Ming with jealousy. But Han Ming doesn''t see it. Instead, he glances around the crowd indifferently to see his faint smile, which makes people itch.

    Fat Chen Gang would like to have a foot in Han Ming''s back, but in this hall he did not dare, can only stare at his small eyes and despise him severely.

    Di Ping looked at Liu Shufen, director of finance, and asked, "director Liu, how is our financial situation?"

    Liu Shufen hastily stepped forward and said, "back to the city master, our total income in July was 23 million yuan, the total expenditure was 27 million yuan, and the surplus in July was negative 4 million yuan. At present, the financial summary is 17 million yuan!"

    Di Ping frowned and said, "spending is overspending again?"

    Liu Shufen said: "Lord, in the past three months, we are trying our best to build bases under the city, train the army, and develop new technologies. All kinds of expenses are too big. Now all the cities are officially launched, and it is expected that a positive surplus will be achieved next month."

    Di Ping nodded to show that he knew. He looked at Liu Zhenglong and asked, "director Liu, how is our starship team building?"

    Liu Zhenglong hastened to bow and said: "back to the city master, we have produced 33 first-class star ships, all of which have been put into use. The second-class star ships are expected to start flying next month!"

    "Too slow!"

    Di Ping''s face sank and said, "director Liu, I will increase the investment in the scientific research center. In half a year, I want to see a class III star ship. Can we do it?"

    Liu Zhenglong bit his teeth and said, "as long as the city Lord gives enough material support, I will guarantee to complete the task."

    Di Ping nodded and looked at Xiaobi and said, "Xiaobi, how is the training of starship team?"

    Xiaobi, dressed in red armor, bravely stepped forward and said in a crisp voice: "return to your master, the 18 starship teams, after three months of training, are fully capable of star ship combat. At present, three teams are already cruising the solar system!"

    "Too few!"

    "I''ll give you another half a year to train a star fleet of ten thousand people, and the whole galaxy must be under our complete monitoring."

    "It''s the master. Beatrice will finish the task!"

    Without hesitation, Xiaobi bowed down to take orders.

    "Gentlemen

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes calmly swept to the crowd.When they heard the speech, they were all shocked. Qi Qi looked at di Ping. They seemed to feel that what Di Ping was going to say might be very important.

    "The time is right!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a warm light, Hong Sheng said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    On October 10th, the country was officially established.

    As soon as the news came out, the whole country was boiling, but the news was not unexpected.

    It''s not been a day or two that the city of refuge is going to be an empire.

    Many people would have guessed that there would be such a day even if there was no news of the city.

    In the first year of Baotou, the capital city was designated as the capital, and di Ping was appointed the first emperor of Yanlong empire.

    The house office was set up to take charge of the interior affairs of the capital city, and all the previous departments were incorporated into the house of internal affairs. Yu Shujie was the head of the house of internal affairs. The shelter city was independent of all the cities and managed independently, and was only responsible to di Ping.

    There is a cabinet with one prime minister and one vice minister and seven cabinet members, namely Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo, Hu Dahai, Ou Yangzhen, Yang Shangrong, Jiang Shangwu and Pang Haidong.

    Zheng Guohua is in charge of the exemption, assessment, transfer and supervision of the city directors at all levels.

    Shen Bo Rong is in charge of the city''s economic, construction, population, taxation, commerce and other work.

    The cabinet is only responsible to the emperor, and all members are appointed and removed by the emperor!

    In addition to the government barracks and city guards, the headquarters is mainly responsible for taking charge of various new arms, such as the city garrison, star ship corps, and other new arms, and mastering the deployment of military materials, as well as wartime planning and command.

    Brooke was appointed as the general, with six generals under him: Cheng Chao, Han Ming, Chen Gang, Xu Sheng, Wei Zhongkai and Zhang Liang.

    A Ministry of punishment was set up to be in charge of all crimes in the cities, including the right to arrest City lords at all levels. Li was competent for the post of minister.

    A secret department was set up with Yan Hua and chongminghao in charge. The secret department mainly collected intelligence and supervised officials and forces at all levels of the Empire. It had no power to arrest and could only be handed over to the Ministry of punishment for implementation.

    There is a Secretariat with upper and lower company, which is responsible for the communication and coordination between di Ping and various departments of the Empire. The secretary general is still Liu Bingyu.

    On this day, the whole shelter city was in a sea of joy, with lights and decorations everywhere. The banners and banners fluttered above the City owners, which was even more lively than the Spring Festival. Countless people rushed to the refuge city just to see the grand occasion of the establishment of the Empire.

    In front of the inner city square, a grand military parade was held.

    The government barracks, the city guards, and the city guards were all awakened people. There were infantry, horned horse cavalry, wolf cavalry, and bull cavalry. Tens of thousands of awakened troops sent out a strong momentum one by one. The evil spirit stirred the wind and cloud, and all the people who saw it were boiling with blood.

    In particular, when 13 star ships across the sky, people are more shocked. People look at the front of the one hundred meter long ship, like a ferocious beast, slowly driving through the sky.

    After that, the top five masters of the fourth level showed up. The five people moved their wings and flew slowly across the sky. It was almost the first time that everyone clearly saw the five most powerful masters in the legendary shelter city.

    For a time, cheers were heard all the time. People were waving their arms wildly and shouting the title of five strong men.

    When Di Ping, with his flaming purple gold armor and standing on a fire dragon made of Zhenyuan, slowly flew into the sky and raised his purple gold sword to declare the establishment of the Empire, the whole shelter city was almost exploded.

    Crazy cheers almost broke the zenith. Countless people were excited with tears on their faces. Their eyes were feverish looking at Diping in the sky and shouting with all their strength. A large number of people were in a coma due to lack of oxygen.

    At this time, more than 900 cities were broadcasted at the same time, and huge virtual images were shown over the whole city as if they were live.

    At this moment, all the cities saw Di Ping''s violent and despotic momentum, and hundreds of millions of people cheered at the same time. The huge momentum filled the heaven and earth, stirred the storm, and scared countless powerful animals away from the city.

    If you can see it, you will find that countless lines in the sky interweave into dense gathering on di Ping.

    At this moment, Diping suddenly realized that he was a God. He could feel the will of countless people. It seemed that the heaven and earth had changed again, and there was an indescribable change.

    All of a sudden, he felt that the spirit suddenly grew rapidly, as if he had been on a fast train. The feeling of rapid growth made him intoxicated.

    However, this feeling comes fast and goes quickly, almost only between ten seconds.

    However, in just a few seconds, he rushed to the middle of level 4, almost straight to the high section. This is amazing, faster than the state of entering the realm of heaven and man.

    The second step is to reward the second level of the Imperial battle, the second level is to create a unified technology

    "The third step of the expedition mission is to upgrade the science and technology civilization to the fourth level, with a time limit of one year. If it fails, all the buildings in the city will be demoted to one level, and the reward is unknown!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    Winter to spring, the brilliant sun shining on the earth in the sky, shining in the mountains.

    The mountains, which have been sealed by heavy snow for a winter, have been basically melted, and only a large amount of snow still exists at the top of the mountain and in the shady area under the mountain.

    Among these mountains, there is a huge and incomparable great lake, which is thousands of miles round. The lake is calm like a mirror, with only a few green ripples slowly rippling, like a pearl inlaid in the 100000 mountains.

    A roar of animals sounded, the sound of the mountains, startled a group of birds, flying across the lake to fly away.

    This is a beautiful picture. Unfortunately, no one can appreciate it. Because it is a hundred thousand mountains, it is a forbidden area for human beings. Even the third-order awakened people dare not go into it.

    Suddenly the sky was dark, as if something was blocking the sun.

    A huge shadow quickly swept over the mountains, and countless strange animals looked up at the sky in horror.

    I saw a 200 meter long giant star ship, slowly flying in the sky, like a huge beast, the dark and ferocious hull exudes terrible energy.

    The star ship depicts a red dragon flying in the clouds, just like a real dragon.

    If there are human beings around, they will surely recognize that this star ship is the emperor of the Yan Long empire. Di Ping, the Lord of the city of refuge, is the first class three star ship in the shelter city.

    This vehicle is usually just hunting around. How could it suddenly run into the 100000 mountains.

    In the control hall, dipin stood on the podium behind his back, looking at the huge virtual screen showing the image of the lake.

    Behind him, there were three people standing, including general Brooke, Marcus, and OLINA, who did not move.

    More than a dozen of city guards stood around the hall in closed armor, emitting a strong breath. There was no sound in the whole hall, even breathing.

    "Di... Search for the target, starship is northwest, 150 kilometers away!"

    At this time, a sudden burst of emergency alarm sounds, the large screen changes rapidly, locking the target.

    "Speed up the Starship and get close to 50 kilometers!"

    Di Ping''s expressionless command way.

    The star ship slightly shakes, immediately speeds up, quickly across the sky, a minute later, the star ship slowly decelerates.

    At this time, the big screen finally locked in the target, and saw an island appeared in the screen. The island was a little strange. There was a big island in the middle, and there were five small islands around it.

    There are not many trees and weeds on the island, large bare rocks, these rocks angular, dark purple, like pieces of Amethyst general.

    "Found it!"

    Di Ping saw the Amethyst mountain stone, a smile appeared on his face, and said.

    On hearing this, Brooke, Marcus and OLINA are all slightly shocked, and their eyes are also locked on the screen.

    "Starship to stop moving, open the platform!"

    Di Ping ordered in a deep voice.

    "It''s the master!"

    The sound of zero sounded in the hall, and then the star ship slowly stopped moving, suspended thousands of meters above, the front armor of the ship opened, revealing the deck.

    "Go! Let''s meet this big guy. He''s easy for me to find! "

    Di Ping smiles and waves to Brooke.

    "It''s the master!"

    Brooke and the three of them answered and followed dipine out of the control hall.

    Standing on the deck, hunting in the strong wind in the high air, he rolled his clothes. Suddenly, di Ping moved and appeared on him in a flaming purple gold armor.

    Behind the two purple wings, suddenly unfolded, like a purple flame in flames, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.

    "Go

    Di Ping drank softly, and zhenyuanyi was slightly shaken. The whole person flew out of the deck like a sharp arrow and shot away towards the island in the lake.

    But behind him, Brooke three people did not use the real Yuan Yi, like the immortal in the sky to walk in the sky, the speed is no slower than Diping, has been closely behind Diping.

    At a distance of dozens of kilometers, the speed of four people is approaching in 30 seconds.

    This small island stands in the middle of the great lake. There is no island territory in a vast ocean within dozens of kilometers around it.

    The island is not big. The five islets are only 10 meters round, while the island in the center is a little larger, with a radius of 50 or 60 meters.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake on the surface of the water, and huge waves exploded on the surface of the lake. Five small islands actually moved.

    A strong air of fear rose, and the fast flying four suddenly stopped.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    "Master, be careful, this is a fifth level monster!"

    Brooke three people instantly moved to di Ping, eyes vigilantly staring at the rapidly rising island.

    Diping felt the breath of terror. He looked dignified. He knew that his guess had come true, but he didn''t give up and threw a probe in the past.

    "Purple Crystal Turtle: blood level: Holy level, enhancement level: Level 5, level 2, talent skills: dark ice seal, skills: Dragon roar, water of life, water boundary, waves, ice breaking thousand blades, danger level: five stars!"

    Di Ping can''t help but be shocked again. The Amethyst tortoise has really reached the fifth level, and it is still the fifth level and the second level.

    The island rises rapidly, and soon reveals the whole picture. A huge turtle floats on the surface of the water. The whole turtle is as high as 50 meters and 60 meters long, just like a hill.

    A pair of huge Amethyst heads were raised, and their spinel eyelids slowly lifted open. They found a creaking sound. Suddenly, two golden lights came out, and the dark golden pupils looked at the people of Di Ping.

    All of a sudden, several people are tight, feel a terrible breath tightly shrouded over, Brooks three suddenly all over the momentum, the momentum will shake off, in the two behind the Diping just feel better.

    The fifth step is really powerful!

    Di Ping was not shocked. Just now, he was just under the influence of the Purple Crystal Turtle. He was almost shaken down, and his breath was a little disordered.

    Although he knew that the Purple Crystal Turtle was absolutely powerful, he could not retreat, and he had to fight!

    At the end of the expedition, the system awarded a pill, five turn blood fusion pill, worth nearly ten million crystal coins, extremely rare and precious.

    There is only one advantage of blood vessel fusion pill, which is to fuse higher blood vessels and enhance blood vessel potential.

    For example, dipin has reached the SS level potential. Now, the success rate of swallowing blood vessels directly is less than 1%. Moreover, the violent power of blood is likely to temper dipin to death, and it is impossible to fuse.

    However, with five turns of blood vessel fusion, Dan is different. It can weaken the power of blood vessels, conform to the power of violent blood vessels and spirits, and increase the degree of success.

    Only the integration of Dan is not omnipotent, can only increase the success rate of 30%.

    But even so, dipin was ecstatic.

    For others, only one percent, but with the existence of the system, he is not the same. After systematic analysis, with several drugs, plus the power of the system, the success rate can reach more than 60 percent.

    This probability has already allowed dipin to take risks for it!

    Holy level potential, that is how terrible, compared with SS level potential, although only one level higher, but this level is the difference between heaven and earth.

    Diping has already tasted the convenience brought by the powerful potential. He understands the gap. He started later than others, and can reach the present level in a short year. His super talent is indispensable.

    Moreover, from Liu Zhen''s memory, the enemy will come again soon, and he can''t deal with the crisis without improving his own strength.

    So he decided to fight.

    However, how rare is the saint extremely rare beast, he also only saw one in the small world, that is, the Amethyst tortoise.

    When he found the little world again, the Amethyst tortoise had disappeared.

    Di Ping had to send a large number of people to search for holy level monsters all over the world, but for more than four months, he found nothing.

    It was not until a few days ago that the floating satellite found a strong energy fluctuation in the lake and photographed it and sent it back to the city of refuge.

    Di Ping only looked at it and knew that it must be Amethyst Xuan tortoise, so it took the strongest three people to rush over.

    He can''t wait. He hasn''t been idle for months.

    The painting of purple fire in Dayi has been cultivated to nine turns of purple fire, which has achieved the highest level. Because he has entered the heaven for many times and hunted the spirit, he has reached the top of level 4. His understanding of the rules of heaven and earth has become deeper and deeper.

    He felt that he was about to lose control, and he could impact the fifth level Dharma Realm at any time.

    Only the system told him that the higher the level, the more difficult it was to improve his potential. If he reached the fifth level, the original 60% probability would be reduced to 40%, and he had to suppress it forcefully.

    The three Brooks have accumulated for many years. Now, Diping has provided excellent martial arts and skills, and spent more than three million crystal coins to exchange a spirit skill.

    After a few months of training, the three successfully completed all the five levels of Dharma.

    If it was not for the success of the three, he would turn around and leave.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    Roar!

    The Purple Crystal Turtle''s dark golden eyes looked at the four people in the sky, and suddenly gave out an angry roar. The voice was ancient and sonorous, like the big Lu of a Hong Zhong, shaking the heaven and earth.

    At this moment, the animals within a thousand miles were lying on the ground in fear, whining and wailing.

    Di Ping was also shaken by Zhen Yuanyi, almost unable to maintain, and his whole body was boiling with Qi and blood. If not for Brooke''s three people blocking in front of him, he was afraid that he would be shocked to the sky.

    "How terrible!"

    Di Ping looks at the purple crystal tortoise, his face is dignified as water. He knows that the purple gold Xuanjin that reaches the fifth level is very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he was almost shocked by his own strength.

    At this time, he realized that the so-called five level spirits he killed in the heaven was not a little worse than that of the Purple Crystal Turtle. He had killed not a hundred or eighty Level Five Spirits in recent months.

    But now he doesn''t know him.

    "Master, give this turtle to the three of us!"

    Brooke''s black hair was flying and his eyes were ablaze with fighting spirit.

    He has not fought with all his strength since he was promoted to the fifth rank. When he met the purple crystal tortoise, his mind was burning with war.

    Di Ping didn''t have to be brave. He nodded his head and said, "OK, you three, be careful. This mysterious turtle is very powerful."

    "It''s the master!"

    Three people together answer, and then three people slowly toward Xuan turtle fly.

    Di Ping shakes Zhenyuan''s wings and retreats for more than ten kilometers. He calls out xuanjing to devour the spirit and insect emperor and stands on its back to watch the battle.

    The huge body of the Purple Crystal Turtle floats on the sea surface. Looking up at the three people approaching, a trace of ferocity flashed through the dark golden eyes.

    The three men had just reached the kilometer distance, when there was a roar, a water dragon roared up from the lake and hit them.

    "The devil''s dragon is killing the sky!"

    Brooke burst out and cut out the magic dragon sword in his hand. In the sky, a thousand thousand thousand sword fell from the sky like a magic dragon, and the huge energy seemed to be torn and cut down towards the water dragon.

    "Man Niu crack mountain fist!"

    Marcus a drink, a boxing out, a huge yellow cattle, a cow moo, the same toward the water dragon.

    However, orina quickly moved to the upper wind of the Amethyst turtle, as fast as the wind.

    Boom! When the three energies collide, the earth shaking roar suddenly rings out. In the sky, there is a dazzling energy storm, and the violent air force sweeps around in a wave motion visible to the naked eye.

    Di Ping stood still, let the wind blow, but could not move him. At this time, his eyes were all on the battle.

    Although the water dragon was broken, Brooke and Markus were shaken back by thousands of kilometers.

    Two people''s faces show fright, and the strength of the two people is just can live.

    The huge body of the Purple Crystal Turtle is also heavy. The water surface is sunk by the pressure, and then it rolls up a huge wave of tens of meters high and rushes around.

    "Scorpion''s heart is venomous!"

    At this time, OLINA, who moved to the upper wind of xuangui, gently raised her hand, and a green air stream shot out of her palm silently and floated towards the turtle.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle seems to be able to sense that it suddenly turns its huge body to look at OLINA, and its huge head shakes. Suddenly, a huge wave of 1000 meters above the water surface rolls toward OLINA.

    Bang! The huge wave rolled over, the faint poison gas was engulfed by the huge wave. Facing the huge wave, OLINA quickly retreated.

    When the big wave falls, a layer of fish and shrimp floats on the surface of the water. The strong toxin is swallowed by the water, but the fish and shrimp in the water are suffering.

    Roar! Looking at the fish and shrimp floating on the lake, the giant tortoise was suddenly angry. It roared, and a water dragon storm suddenly rolled up on the water.

    The storm even sent out extremely cold air. Where it passed, the lake quickly froze, and countless pieces of ice formed in the storm, which broke everything like a meat tripping machine.

    The storm connects the sky and the earth. The powerful force of rotation seems to separate the space. It gives out a thunderous roar, and the momentum is amazing.

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly when he saw the terrible storm. Such a powerful storm could not be stopped by himself.

    "My poison can''t break its protection?"

    "Said OLINA, looking ugly.

    "Don''t worry about it. The three of us will stop the storm together!"

    Brooke, too, had a solemn face, and he roared.

    "Good!" Marcus roared: "Lianshan Jue Bi for me!"

    A roar, under the lake rushed out of a huge mountain, forming a barrier in the storm impact of the road.

    Boom!

    The storm hit the mountain peak, and the sharp ice blade strangled to the peak like a blade. The roar of the impact was like thunder. The mountain was quickly crushed under the sharp blade, as if it had been eroded by the wind.

    Marcus''s face showed a look of horror, desperately output energy, maintain the peak of the absolute Bi, but the peak is still rapidly scattered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    "I''ll take the thunder and break the wind!"

    At the same time, OLINA also came over. She yelled and cut out her sword. The sword came out like wind and thunder. The sky and space were like a flash of lightning, and thousands of thousand thousand swords rushed into the storm.

    "The magic dragon kills the sky!"

    Brooke finally made it.

    Roar! The shadow of a black dragon appeared behind Brooke, roaring at the turtle, sending out a huge power to shake the sky.

    When the huge black blade is cut off, it is like a magic dragon devouring heaven and earth. Everything under the awn is broken,.

    A burst, the sky seemed to collapse in general, and then burst out a strong explosion.

    Jue Bi collapses, Marcus is shaken to fly hundreds of meters, to stabilize his body, his mouth spills a trace of blood.

    Brooke and OLINA both fly hundreds of meters at the same time. Their breath is also disordered, their color is red, and their blood is running like a river.

    The three did not break the joy of the storm, but more dignified, combined with the strength of the three to break the storm, Brooke is more out of the Faxiang.

    Di Ping looked at the powerful energy that broke out on the lake, and his face was dignified. The storm just now could not catch up with his own strength.

    Three big five levels of strong force to block the storm, we can see how powerful the Amethyst tortoise has to be.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the turtle roared, and a larger shadow appeared over its huge body.

    As soon as the shadow appears in the sky, the whole sky and the earth are coagulated. The boundless water vapor on the whole lake condenses towards the sky, and the whole world seems to be trapped in the water element.

    "This is the water element boundary, you can''t wait for it to form, or you can''t mobilize other elements in the space!"

    Di Ping looked down on the real, water elements on the water in rapid condensation, other elements are being excluded by it, his face changed, hastily prompted.

    "Out of the way!"

    Brooke roared, and a huge black dragon with two wings appeared again. Suddenly, the black dragon opened his eyes, looked at the tortoise, and slowly opened his wings.

    At this moment, Brooke''s black hair soared, and his golden eyes turned black, just like a magic pupil. The fierce light captured people''s soul.

    "The magic dragon swallows the sky!"

    With a roar, a knife cut out, and a roar in the void, a huge black dragon seems to have burst out of the abyss, and its huge mouth is like a black hole covering the sky.

    "Nine you soul eating snake, spirit poison eating soul!"

    OLINA is also a tender drink. Behind her, there is a ferocious snake shadow with black body, sharp horns on her head and double claws on its ribs. As soon as it appears, it sends out a scream, and a silent wave rushes towards the mysterious turtle. Countless water elements turn into black and green color in the places it passes by, which seems to be infected with virus and spreads rapidly.

    "The earth demon ox, press down the sky

    Marcus roared, and behind him, a huge demon cow with a whole body of magic flame roared down to the sky.

    The huge sword in his hand seems to be a kind of sky sword. It is cut down in the sky, and the powerful force smashes the void. Countless water elements are also broken in succession under the huge power.

    Four huge energy intertwined together, as if to crush the heaven and earth in general, the energy emitted, even if it was Diping was also terrified.

    Boom!

    The world is smothered, as if it were lost in an instant, and the time stopped in an instant.

    At the next moment, like a nuclear storm, a visible air wave burst out of the sky, spreading outward and sending out an amazing scream.

    Xuanjing swallowed the wings and arms of the insects for a while, and then withdrew more than ten miles before escaping from the impact range of Qi force.

    Huge energy impact on the surface of the lake, suddenly there are more than ten kilometers of depression on the surface of the lake, hundreds of meters deep rocks at the bottom of the lake can be seen.

    The next moment, the air wave rolled the lake water, forming a huge wave of 1000 meters, and ran around.

    Huge waves and beasts come out of their cages and roar with thunder. They rush out of the lake and rush into the mountains and forests. The trees are broken and the boulders are swept away by the torrent. The torrents roll along the mountain. Countless animals in the forest roar and run, and are slowly swallowed up by the torrent.

    The three figures flew backward from the center of the energy explosion like shells, flying straight out for thousands of meters, smashing into the lake, causing a large amount of spray.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    There are hundreds of millions of galaxies, including 72 super galaxies, which are bigger than some star regions.

    The Galan galaxy is one of the 72.

    The Galan galaxy is dominated by the Neal family, the top family in the DIAS region.

    Neal family is one of the twelve super families in the United States of DIAS, ranking the second, with incomparable strength. It controls eight super star regions and numerous small galaxies. Its power spans more than ten star regions, and is a real strong family.

    The Galan galaxy is named after the garland star, where the Neal family is located.

    Galan is a star of ice and snow. Most of its areas are covered with ice and snow all year round, and some regions have not melted for hundreds of millions of years.

    The Neal family chose this place as the place of the family because they inherited the blood of the beast Bing Feng, and the family inheritance of the martial arts of Bing Feng Jue is the most necessary environment.

    On Galan, an ice field, stands a huge city, which stretches over thousands of miles.

    In the middle of the city, there is a huge floating island, floating in the sky above ten thousand meters. There are many jade buildings on the island. Several waterfalls fall down from the island and fall onto the huge lake below, causing water mist all over the sky.

    Clouds flow between the islands, fairy gas lingers among the buildings, rendering the whole floating island like a fairy city in the clouds.

    The floating island was the home of the Neal family.

    At the highest point of the floating island, a Jade Phoenix Palace is built on an ice and snow jade peak. It is the residence of Alicia, the ancestor of Neal family. It is the Holy Land in the eyes of all Neal family members.

    At ordinary times, people are not allowed to call on the Yufeng palace. Once they are found, their legs will be broken, and if they are serious, they will be expelled from the family. Therefore, it is very lonely here.

    Ah!

    A woman''s cry of pain sounded in the Yufeng palace.

    In one room, Sophia was sweating and lying on a beautiful warm jade bed with a brocade quilt on it. Her stomach was bulging. Her face was full of pain, her eyebrows were tight and her forehead was covered with sweat.

    Yan Rou sat on the edge of the bed, gently holding Sophia''s hand. Her eyes were full of pity and said, "silly girl, now you know the pain!"

    "Aunt Yan, I don''t feel pain. After 13 months of pregnancy, he is finally willing to come out. I can see the baby. I''m very happy!"

    Sophia''s pretty face radiated the brilliance of motherhood, said adamantly.

    "You! Just be brave! The higher the level of the cultivator, the more difficult it is to bear, and the pain will be infinitely enlarged. For example, if the fire burns the marrow, why do you suffer from it! Ask for a pill to give birth. You have to wait until he is willing to come out. Now the fetus is so big, you will suffer twice as much! "

    Yan Rou said without good breath.

    "It''s not good to come out early. He hasn''t fully developed yet."

    Sophia retorted.

    "I can''t do anything about you. You don''t care about anything when it comes to children?" Yan Rou has some speechless ways.

    On hearing this, Sophia immediately stroked her upper abdomen and said with a gentle smile, "he is my baby. Of course I care!"

    "Ah

    Suddenly, there was a cry of pain from Sophia, and her beautiful eyebrows were twisted into a ball.

    "What''s the matter?" Yan Rou asked in a hurry.

    "It seems that he wants the color!"

    Sophia said with difficulty.

    "Somebody

    Yan Rou hears the speech immediately Ma Jiao voice to drink a way.

    As soon as the door rang, a group of three people rushed in. They were all wearing disinfection clothes. Leading a middle-aged woman in her forties, she checked it and said, "Miss, you are going to be born soon. Master Yan, please leave first!"

    Yan Rou nodded and gave two orders to Liu Bingyu. Then she walked out of the room and stood at the door with an anxious look.

    After a while, there was a cry of pain in the room, and Yan Rou was anxiously walking back and forth.

    Strong practitioners are not much safer in childbirth than ordinary people. Their hard bones are more difficult to deform, and they suffer more than ordinary people when they want to give birth to a fetus.

    Sophia tried to bear it, but she still cried. There was tears in Yan Rou''s eyes, and her hands clenched.

    If the people guarding the hall see it, they will be shocked. The guardian hall is the most powerful and terrible. Yan Rou, known as the hot lady, will cry.

    In the Neal family, Yan Rou only cares about two people, one is her ancestor, the other is Sophia. It can be said that she brought up Sophia with one hand, and her feelings are the most profound, as if she had already come out.

    Her heart sank as she listened to her anguish.

    "Wow

    Suddenly, with a scream from Sophia, a baby''s cry sounded in the room. Yan Rou''s face immediately showed joy. She turned excitedly and was ready to push the door.

    "Take the baby when you are born."

    At this time, a solemn and cold voice sounded in her ear, the next moment, her face turned pale, looking at the door, her eyes flow out a trace of regret.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    The vast expanse of the starry sky, cold, lonely, without a sound, as if it was a dead general, only occasionally across the sky meteorite added a trace of change to the sky.

    Hoo...

    all of a sudden, the starry sky was shaking, and a large group of star ships were moving fast in the sky, like meteors, crossing the starry sky with traces of stars.

    These warships are all beast shaped warships. They depict a burning sun. If there are people in Manli, they will recognize them.

    This is the sign of the king of the sun.

    At this time, one of the largest starships in the middle.

    The commander of the fleet, Musen, is standing in the command hall, looking at the huge star map. The triangle sign of the fleet is rapidly approaching the bright galaxy like star cluster along a line.

    "General Musen, has reestablished contact with the Legion

    At this time, a general official newspaper reported.

    "OK, get through!"

    Wood Sen hears speech immediately excited way.

    A virtual picture appears in the hall. When you see the people in the picture, all the people in the star ship stand up and respectfully look at the head of the wooden painted army who appears in the picture.

    "Commander of the army!"

    A respectful salute from mori.

    Mu Tu solemnly returned a salute, and then his eyes moved around him. There was concern in his eyes, but he soon fell down. He looked at Mu Sen and said in a deep voice, "Musen reports the loss?"

    Musen saluted: "commander of the army, the scope of the star rain is not large and the intensity is low. The fleet has successfully passed through. At present, two of the seven class IV star ships have been lost, 30% of the main ship''s armor and 35% of the power have been lost. The two transport ships have been damaged, and only 25% of the logistic supplies have been provided."

    Wood coating can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, the loss is still acceptable, much better than he expected.

    He went on to ask, "where are you now, how long will it take to reach your destination, and will the supplies keep arriving?"

    With a wave of his hand, Musen opened the star map and pointed to the position of the fleet. With a look of excitement, he said: "commander, we are now in the Centaur system, less than a billion light-years away from the target galaxy. At present, the sky is stable. At present, the star ship is being charged. We plan to make another leap in a day, and we expect to reach the periphery of the target Galaxy in a month!"

    A trace of excitement flashed in Mu Tu''s eyes, but in an instant, he became very serious and said, "don''t be careless. The more you get to the back, the more careful you should be!"

    "It''s the commander of the army. I''ll pay attention to it!"

    Musen nodded.

    "Yes Mu Tu once again said: "according to reliable intelligence, the fleet of the Ruth family in the region of DIAS has entered the domain of Suolong from Sirius. The time is only half a month later than you. It is likely to arrive after you. You should speed up to reach the target planet as soon as possible, control the planet, establish the star sky defense line, and block their fleet entry!"

    "The Ruth family? What is the strength of their fleet

    When he heard this, he immediately looked shocked and asked.

    Mu Tu''s eyes showed a little relief. The boy changed a lot, not as reckless as before. He said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. They come from afar. The strength of the fleet is similar to that of you. The Suolong area is extremely dangerous. What they take is a strange route. They may not be able to arrive safely. Even if they arrive, the loss will be relatively large. The only thing to pay attention to is that It''s them. There may be top five on board

    On hearing this, Musen immediately looked relaxed and said with pride: "don''t worry about the commander of the army. The Dharma protector of Davao will not be afraid of him at the fifth level. If they do arrive, they will have no return."

    Mu Tu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, but then he said sternly, "you can''t use your brain to do anything rashly. You can''t solve it by consulting with dhavo Dharma protector."

    "Yes, chief of the army, make sure to finish the task!"

    Muzen immediately raised his chest and saluted.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    Huang Yanxing, the palace of the burning sun, on the training ground.

    Man Xingtong has just finished his training and is sweating. The virtual image of wood painting is reporting to him.

    "Little Lord, our fleet has successfully passed through the most dangerous area and entered the relatively stable area. It is expected to reach its destination in one month!"

    Man Xing Tong stopped to wipe sweat, his face immediately showed a trace of excitement, said: "really wear through?"

    Mu Tu nodded his head and said, "yes, little master, there are five star ships left. The fleet has lost 50% and the main force has not been damaged. It is not a problem to occupy a planet that has just entered the Reiki recovery period!"

    "It seems that the speed of Suolong''s peace is faster than our previous judgment. It may not take a year to completely calm down!"

    Man Xing Tong''s eyes flashed with fire. His heart became very eager. He soon mastered a star field. What a feat.

    "Little Lord, according to reliable intelligence, some forces in Sirius domain have already begun to explore the intelligence of Suolong domain, and several major domestic forces also have spy posts operating in the border area of Suolong domain. Shall we immediately send large troops to follow up and take advantage of other potential and inaction, we will make layout first!"

    Mu Tu asked solemnly.

    Man Xingtong''s expression was frozen. He thought deeply and said, "don''t worry. Many forces can''t know the situation of Suolong area at all. It''s likely that the attention of the Ruth family''s fleet entering the Suolong area. If we transfer a large number of fleets now, it''s likely to attract other people''s attention

    "The little Lord is right. The last general is in a hurry."

    Mu Tu nodded and bowed slightly, then looked at man Xing Tong and asked, "little Lord, what do we do now?"

    Man Xingtong threw away his towel and said, "mudo, we have more time to prepare than everyone else. Our fleet can set off at any time. There is no need to be anxious. Other forces know that they also need time to prepare. Now your main task is to send out exploration ships and pay close attention to the situation of the ship line. Once the Suolong area is confirmed to be safe, our large forces will immediately seize the Suolong domain master Pass

    "It''s the young master!" Wood coating respectfully response.

    Mu Tu''s figure disappears. Man Xingtong looks at saimu who is waiting for him all the time and says, "what does tamon do now?"

    Saimu rushed to the front and said: "back to Shao Zhu, taimeng is not a closed door practice every day, or enter the arena to compete in martial arts. He has been a champion for more than 30 periods, and has a high reputation in the arena. It seems that he has no intention of leaving."

    "Their fleet has entered the lock dragon domain. He has no need to release the smoke. What is he doing in huangyanxing

    Man Xingtong frowned and fell into meditation.

    After a moment, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he said in a startled voice: "it seems that he is preparing to attack the Dharma phase state."

    "Little Lord, do you mean that he will enter the Suolong domain after he is ready to attack the Dharma Realm?"

    Saimu asked suspiciously.

    "He was stimulated. I broke through to the fifth level before him. If he doesn''t break through, he will not dare to face me at all!"

    Man Xing Tong said with a smile.

    Saimu''s face showed a trace of coldness: "little Lord, do you want us to get rid of him when he breaks through?"

    Man Xingtong stares at saimu and says: "don''t mess around. If something happens to tamon in Huang Yanxing, we are the first suspected object. At present, it is not necessary to stop things and destroy other people''s breakthrough. This is against the morality of practitioners and can''t be done!"

    "It''s the young master!"

    Saimu nodded a little disappointed.

    "Go down! Recently, some forces in the Empire have frequently sent people to infiltrate our Lieyang palace. You should be careful not to be detected by them! "

    Man Xingtong says to saimu with a dignified look.

    "Little Lord, please don''t worry. I promise they won''t find anything!"

    Saimu also looks dignified to nod a way.

    Saimu left in a hurry, but Hu lie followed him in, looked at man Xingtong and said, "little Lord, news is coming from DIAS star domain!"

    Man Xingtong''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and asked in a hurry: "how is the situation?"

    Hu lie shook his head and said, "Miss Feiya has been claustrophobic since she came back to the Neill family. No one knows her information. Our people can''t enter the Neill family and can''t get more detailed information!"

    Man Xing Tong''s face immediately floated a thick disappointment: "it seems that there is no chance to see you in the future."

    Tiger lie looked at some can''t bear to say: "little Lord, do you want us to add adult hand exploration?"

    Man Xingtong waved his hand powerlessly and said: "forget it, don''t waste human and financial resources. We should concentrate on the layout of Suolong area next, which is related to the future of our Lieyang palace!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    Crodi looked at the star clock on the wall with a dignified look. Barto stood behind him, silent. The only sound in the room was the beat of the clock.

    "Count the day. It''s time for Faya to be born."

    All of a sudden, crowdy said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, young master, it should be about the same time."

    Bator''s eyes flashed a little wave, but then he was silent and said calmly.

    "I''m afraid that the day of birth is the time of separation. I don''t know if FEYA can take it?"

    Crodi sighed.

    Bator''s eyes trembled and he said in a suspicious voice, "didn''t my grandfather agree to let the young lady stay with you for a period of time? How now.... "

    crodi shook his head slightly and said," how could the ancestors let them meet? With Feiya''s character, if they met a child, they would not be separated at all. This child would seriously affect Feiya''s cultivation! "

    Ba Tuo''s face was also coagulated and said: "the young lady attaches too much importance to this child. With her talent, she should be at the top of the fourth level. She is afraid of affecting the fetus. She is still in the third level. I''m afraid my grandfather has been dissatisfied with it for a long time."

    Crodi sighed: "before, my grandfather was afraid that Feiya would go to extremes. Now that she has children, Feiya can only listen to her arrangement!"

    "This..." Barto said with a trace of impatience on his face: "is this too cruel? If you really force miss to the end, I''m afraid that she will hate all of us!"

    Crodi couldn''t help but smile and said, "there''s no way to hate. Who can change the things decided by my ancestors?"

    "What a pity, miss. This time, not only the child can''t be saved, but also the ancestor sent someone to kill the aboriginal. If the young lady knew about it, she would be crazy!"

    Barto said with a kind face.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Bator''s whole person was hit hard. The whole person flew out and hit the wall. The solid star pole rock was broken into pieces, and blood gushed from its mouth, nose, eyes and mouth.

    Barto fell to his knees and kowtowed in horror: "forgive me, granddad. I''m angry..."

    crodi was also shocked. He knelt down and knocked his head on the ground in a panic: "crodi, please see me!"

    A huge pressure threatens the room. The air in the whole room is as heavy as mercury. Except for two people, everything in the room is broken and can''t bear the huge pressure.

    A moment later, the pressure receded like the tide, and crodi fell to the ground as if he had collapsed, while Bator''s forehead was covered with blood, but he did not dare to wipe it, and crawled on the ground shivering.

    Uncle, you almost died. Don''t let me down for a while

    Barto''s whole person also seemed to be in a state of collapse, falling on the ground, breathing heavily, with the terror of the survivors in his eyes.

    Yan Rou looked at her half reclining on the bed, her face pale, and her eyes were full of pity.

    At this time, Sophia''s eyes were dull, and she was sitting still, not noisy or noisy, as if she had been silly.

    When Sophia knows from Yan Rou that the child has been taken away by her ancestors, when can she break through to Rongyuan state and let her see the child.

    After hearing the news, Sophia has always been such an expression. She has been silent for half a day. No matter what Yan Rou says, she doesn''t listen to it.

    Yan Rou, who is well aware of her personality, is even more worried when she sees her like this. She knows that this time she even hates Feiya.

    Yan Rou looked at Sophia''s tears rolling in her eyes. She was very distressed, but she couldn''t. It was the decision of her ancestors. No one in the Neal family dared not listen to her orders.

    "Aunt Yan!"

    When Yan Rou was very anxious, suddenly Sophia turned her head and looked at her.

    When she met her eyes, she was stunned. Her eyes were so cold that she seemed to have no feelings. She seemed to be a stranger.

    She pressed down the feeling of uneasiness and palpitation in her heart and said in a soft voice:

    "Feiya, don''t be sad. You are weak now, and you can''t be angry. This is the Yun Ling pill given by the old ancestor. If you eat it, you can make up for the loss of your body!"

    Instead of taking Yan Rou''s pills, she said in a cold voice, "I''m going to Bingfeng Holy Land!"

    "Ah Yan Rou was stunned, and then she said in a hurry: "Feiya, you have just finished giving birth. You should take a rest for a period of time. Now you will enter the ice Phoenix holy land. I''m afraid your body can''t stand it!"

    "I said I was going to Bingfeng Holy Land!"

    Sophia looked at Yan Rou with cold eyes and cold way.

    "This......" Yan Rou is in a dilemma. She is frightened by the state of Sophia at this time.

    "Let her go!"

    Just then, a colder and more dignified voice sounded in the room.

    Yan rouwen Fang quickly stood up and gave a fist to the void. Respectfully, he said, "it''s the ancestor. I''ll arrange it right away."

    As if she had known for a long time, Sophia''s eyes didn''t shake. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Her white dress was red with blood.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.

    At this time, the three people''s faces were a little pale, and there was more blood in the corners of their mouths. They all suffered some injuries just now.

    The purple crystal tortoise is too strong, and even with the strength of the three people, they are shocked into the water, which makes the three strong people extremely angry.

    They are very strong in the original world, and they are promoted to the Dharma Realm they dream of here. However, they are hit by a mysterious turtle and can''t hang on their faces for three times at a time.

    "Kill!" Three people burst drink together, again toward the Amethyst turtle, fierce fighting broke out again.

    The battle of the four powerful Dharma ministers can be described as earth shaking. The whole thousand miles in the lake were beaten by four people, and the raging waves were raging, and they were almost broken.

    Di Ping has been watching the battle from a distance. In such a battle, he is not good to intervene in order to avoid disturbing the rhythm of the three men.

    Suddenly, Diping suddenly looked up, he suddenly felt a palpitation, as if something was going on in the dark.

    He knew that the palpitation did not come from the mysterious tortoise. He opened his mind, and how powerful the four level spirits were. When he moved, he was under the surveillance of his divine sense for hundreds of kilometers, and no enemy was found.

    This makes Diping in the heart doubt, he slightly closed his eyes and began to feel carefully.

    Gradually, he has a trace of error, it seems that there is a trace of connection with himself in the dark space, but this feeling is just a flash and a flash, and then he is looking for it, illusory and ethereal.

    After a moment, unable to find any information, dipin had to put aside the trace of feeling.

    Now the battlefield is in full swing, the situation has reached the most critical juncture, he dare not be distracted.

    Brooke, Marcus, the most powerful shelter city of OLINA, but after nearly half an hour''s fighting, it''s impossible to bear the mysterious turtle.

    Although the Purple Crystal Turtle moves slowly, the control of water element has reached a very terrible level. The three people can only resist it, and they can''t get close to it. Moreover, the Amethyst armor of xuangui is invincible.

    Three people are to break through the impact into the protection of the turtle, but can not hurt it at all, which makes the three people very impatient.

    Even aolina''s unfavourable poison technique failed on xuangui, and the poison elements could not break into its defense and could not poison it at all.

    "I have a move that I can''t use. We need the three of us to work together to break its defense!"

    Brooke''s black hair was flying and his black eyes were crazy. He yelled at them.

    "Good! I''ll help you! "

    Marcus gulps and flies like lightning to Brooke.

    "Here I am!"

    OLINA is also a Jiao drink, body a flash came to Brooke''s back.

    Brookling stood in the void, holding the sword in both hands, and the black dragon Dharma emerged behind him. The powerful dark elements gathered like a crazy surge, just like the evil spirit pouring into his hand.

    Marcus''s hand drank with the same loud voice. The black magic cow appeared behind him and roared in the sky. The earth elements in the sky rushed like a torrent and condensed on his sword.

    OLINA also slowly raised her sword, green energy, like poison smoke wrapped around his long sword.

    The three elements come together slowly, forming a terrible wave of energy.

    It seems to feel the horror of this energy. A little uneasiness flashed through the dark golden pupil of Amethyst tortoise. Suddenly, it raised its hair and let out a huge roar.

    More than ten kilometers of the lake began to condense, rapidly turned into a piece of ice lake, the extreme cold air rotated to form an ice dragon.

    This ice dragon is more than ten kilometers long, roaring into the sky, where even the sky is frozen, toward the three Brooks.

    "Xuanbing is forbidden"

    when Di Ping saw this scene, he was shocked. The Purple Crystal Turtle used his talent skills. He quickly sent a message to the three people: "be careful, the purple crystal turtle has used the talent skills!"

    But Brooke suddenly opened his eyes, and his black pupil looked at the Amethyst turtle and took a step towards it.

    Marcus and OLINA also took a step toward Liu.

    "Three elements split Yin and Yang!"

    The three men drank at the same time and waved their weapons at the same time.

    The three energy entangled together, forming a huge Dagang, rushing out more than ten kilometers, just like Tiandao.

    The sword Gang fell down with a roar, and the roaring sound shook the heaven and earth, as if to split the sky, and the huge power was pressing down on the earth. Before the sword was put down, the earth had begun to crumble, as if unable to bear the terrible power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    Boom!

    With a roar, Dao Gang collided with the ice dragon and sent out an earth shaking roar. It was like a collision between stars. The momentum was amazing. Thousands of kilometers away, they were trembling under this power.

    The storm dragon sent out a roar that shocked the whole world. At the next moment, it was chopped into pieces by Sanyuan Dagang, and the ice and snow all over the sky fell from the sky.

    The huge lake was directly cut into a huge crack more than ten kilometers long, with a width of 100 meters and a depth of 1000 meters.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle is being chopped by Dao Gang, and its body directly falls to the bottom of the lake.

    Di Ping really saw that a large area of Amethyst on the giant turtle was chopped up by the terrible Dao Gang, and broke into pieces all over the sky. A huge crack appeared on the back of the Amethyst turtle, just like the mountain fracture before the earthquake.

    The lake water gushed again, and the deep ditch and turtle were submerged in the lake.

    At this time, Brooke three people like a broken wing bird fell from the sky, dipin dare not neglect, urged the xuanjing under the feet to devour the spirit of the insect emperor to fly over to save the three people.

    All three were badly injured, pale and bleeding from their mouths and nostrils.

    Di Ping quickly took out three fourth level strong medicine to three people to take.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the lake burst, and the huge figure of the Amethyst turtle floated out again.

    There was a huge wound on the back of amethyst. The blood was flowing out, and the lake was dyed red.

    But now the Amethyst tortoise became extremely angry. The original dark golden pupil was red with blood. His eyes were staring at the sky, and he roared with anger.

    The water element gushed, and its huge body actually began to rise, chasing after dipin.

    When Di Ping saw this scene, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the tortoise could fly, and the speed was not slow. The movement of the four huge soles of his feet was like swimming in the water, chasing him.

    Di Ping felt anxious. Now Brooke and his three men had been severely damaged. It seemed that they would not be able to fight for a while. However, xuangui was angry, and his fighting power was very high. He was not an opponent.

    "Zero, starship attack, give it to me!"

    Di Yi, order in the eyes.

    All of a sudden, a blue energy across dozens of kilometers of space toward the Amethyst turtle.

    Boom! The three-level energy gun fell on xuangui, and its huge body was just a slight shock, and it chased after Diping again.

    There is a trace of helplessness in di Ping''s eyes. Although he has reached the fourth level limit, he is a mole ant when he does not reach the Dharma.

    FA Xiang Jing is already the application of rules. Once FA Xiang comes out of the confinement of the void, it can not withstand the pressure. The power of elements does not listen to its own orders. How to fight this fight, you can only be beaten.

    It seems that the Xuan tortoise can''t win today, so he can only find another chance. Di Ping felt remorse for a while.

    I''m not prepared enough this time. I''m in a hurry. If I''m well prepared, maybe it''s OK.

    He didn''t expect the Holy Level Amethyst tortoise to be so powerful and invincible!

    "Master, it''s injured, and the Amethyst defense has been broken. If you can break through its aura, I can give it its own life to swallow heart poison, and let the poison enter its blood. Maybe there is still a chance!"

    At this moment, OLINA opened her eyes and said in a very weak voice.

    "Can you still use your energy?"

    Di Ping had some worries.

    Orina insisted: "master, I can. The turtle will be stronger and stronger. If I don''t take this opportunity today, I''m afraid there will be no more chance!"

    Diping''s eyes twinkled. He knew that OLINA was right. The saint level blood was terrible. He could be said to be the beloved of heaven and earth. He was the parent and son of elements. How fast the evolution speed was. He was afraid that except for this opportunity, he would not be able to win the turtle before the fifth level.

    "Master, OLINA said it well. I can''t miss this opportunity. I''ll finish the last blow."

    Brooke also said weakly.

    "Master, I''ll come. I''m the barbarian God. I''ll break the sky hammer. I''m the most suitable one." Marcus also argued.

    "Don''t argue, I have my own way!" Deepin interrupted their argument, then looked at OLINA and said, "can you really do it?"

    "I can!"

    Orina swallowed the pill, has recovered some vitality, she stood up firm way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Purple crystal tortoise, has been chasing after a group of people crazily, its speed is not even much slower than the fourth level of xuanjing eating spirit insect emperor.

    At the fifth level, with the power of heaven and earth, it is moving in a twinkling, and the speed is so fast that people are shocked. It seems that it is driving the wind and thunder, and the sound is booming and shaking the heaven and earth. The huge pressure of the place it passes makes countless foreign animals flee one after another.

    After a chase and a retreat, it has been three or four hundred kilometers, and the distance has begun to get closer. It has been within 50 kilometers. The huge pressure has affected the flight of the crystalloid phagocytes.

    What''s more, they found that the wound on the back of amethyst was repairing slowly. Seeing this, di Ping knew that he could not wait any longer.

    "I want to keep him legally, you attack!"

    Di Ping murmured to the three men, and stood up on the xuanjing emperor, looking at the Purple Crystal Turtle.

    "Purple Dragon ghost pupil!"

    All of a sudden, his pupil turned into vertical pupil, and the pupil was purple. At this time, in his pupil space, the purple dragon pupil of the giant dragon across the sky opened instantly.

    Roar! A roar of dragon roared in the space.

    At this time, the Purple Crystal Turtle is chasing, suddenly the spirit of a shock, as if by a great impact, the speed suddenly is a stop, in the eyes of a shock, fear of looking around, as if meeting a terrible enemy.

    Xuanjing swallows the insect emperor and suddenly turns his body. The speed turns into a streamer and rushes towards the Purple Crystal Turtle.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle seems to feel the danger, the spirit vibrates, and wants to put the power influence of the purple dragon ghost pupil.

    Di Ping uttered a dull hum, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. The spirit realm of Amethyst xuangui was almost the same as that of him.

    Although he has reached the top of the fourth level spirit, he can only affect the Amethyst turtle. How difficult is it to control it.

    "Suppress Jiupin liantai for me!"

    How can Di Ping get rid of it? His eyes are wide open, and the Jiupin Lingtai in the spirit space drips around, and the huge power of the spirit pours into the pupil space.

    The giant dragon grew up like a balloon. It was excited to send out a roar of dragon. Suddenly, the boundless purple gas rushed to the Amethyst turtle.

    As a flash of lightning, xuanjing devours the spirit and rushes to the Purple Crystal Turtle. Suddenly, it makes a scream.

    The huge sound wave rushed to the Amethyst tortoise, and the water elements around it immediately dissolved like snow when it met the fire.

    The purple crystal Xuan turtle struggles desperately, sends out a roar, the shock void concussion.

    Di Ping madly injected the power of the spirit into his eyes. His eyes were purple and red, his forehead was blue and blue, and his sweat was big as beans. There was a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth.

    The fifth level cultivates the law, which can also be said to be the original spirit. It is absolutely impossible for Diping to crush it.

    The terrifying pressure crushed the xuanjing spirit eating insect emperor. The xuanjing spirit eating insect emperor screamed desperately. If the energy level was too high, it just tried its best to dissolve most of its vitality, but it could no longer decompose in front of the Purple Crystal Turtle.

    At this time, xuanjing devouring insect emperor has been overflowing with transparent blood, he has been stripping elements with the power of life.

    Orina watched anxiously, her eyes gradually a little desperate, xuanjing devouring the spirit insect emperor is strange, can decompose energy, but for the fifth order energy, it is still too slow.

    Brooke and Marcus look at each other, and suddenly they stand up together, and their weapons begin to gather energy.

    Roar! All of a sudden, the Purple Crystal Turtle roared, the huge spirit energy rushed out, bang! Di Ping instantaneously, the whole person was shocked and flew out with blood.

    Xuanjing swallows the spirit insect emperor, but is shaken and flies upside down, the whole body liquid gushes.

    "The magic dragon is destroyed!"

    "It''s really breaking the world!"

    Brooke and makuqi two people burst a drink, at the same time to the Amethyst turtle cut.

    At this time, the purple crystal turtle also woke up and saw two attacks fall. It roared angrily, and two giant water dragons roared at the two attacks.

    Boom! Three kinds of energy burst in the sky, and the air was strong. Brooke, who had been seriously injured, was shocked to fly hundreds of meters.

    This stabilized their bodies, but their faces were even more pale, and they were spitting blood from their mouths. Their bodies were almost falling and they almost kept flying.

    Xuangui a cow moo, huge body movement, to chase two people, ferocious mouth began to open, as if it was a black hole, the horror of the suction toward the two cover down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    Brooke and Brooke couldn''t help but Hu Zhigen couldn''t hold his body. The huge suction force pulled them and left the turtle''s mouth.

    In their eyes, they were desperate and crazy to urge the Dharma. However, under the suppression of the Dharma form of the giant Amethyst tortoise in the sky, their Dharma could not resist and could only be absorbed.

    "The soul storm blows for me!"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded, di Ping launched all the power of the spirit, broke out the soul storm.

    Bang!

    There is a loud noise in the sky, and the distortion of the air eye is visible. It seems that the space is shaken and deformed by a powerful force.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle uttered a terrible roar, and its huge body suddenly sank downward, and the suction in the huge mouth disappeared.

    Brooke and Brooke had completely lost their strength and could no longer maintain their flight. They were like big birds with broken wings falling from the sky.

    Fortunately, the Starship flew over at this time, caught the two people, and quickly away.

    But di Ping was hit hard again. The whole person flew down several kilometers with blood, and hit a mountain peak with a bang. All of a sudden, the whole mountain peak was smashed and rolled down the mountain.

    Whew!

    At this time, xuanjing devouring the insect emperor did not know how to fly up again. She was hunched over OLINA behind her back, whistling and rushing to the tortoise.

    This time, Xiaobai was smart. It condensed the sound barrier into a line, just like a laser beam, breaking through the vitality protection of the Amethyst tortoise, and it carried OLINA to rush in with this passage.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle was hit by the huge spirit of Di Ping. It was also shocked by a lot of shock, and there was a trace of blood gushing out of the corner of his mouth.

    It shakes its big head to drive away the discomfort in the spirit. At this time, it sees Xiaobai rushing past, and its eyes are filled with anger. It is ready to mobilize its strength to crush the two wrong bugs.

    "The purple dragon suppresses for me!"

    At this time, there was a loud drink in the sky again, and a huge energy rushed to the Amethyst turtle again.

    Brooke and the other two were sitting on the Starship.

    See Di Ping standing on the top of the broken peak, crazy roaring.

    At this time, Diping''s face was covered with blood. Blood was gushing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, but he seemed to be unconscious. His body was inflamed and his purple armor was flaming up. He was enveloped in it like a demon.

    But to their astonishment, there is a huge Purple Dragon shadow behind Di Ping. The purple dragon is circling behind him. A pair of purple dragon pupils are staring at the Purple Crystal Turtle.

    "Fa Xiang!"

    How amazing it is that the master should condense Dharma forms in the realm of transformation, which is beyond their cognition.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the Dragon opened its ferocious mouth and uttered a sound of dragon chant. The sonorous sound resounded through the world.

    At this moment, all the strange animals within a thousand miles were howling with fear.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle did not care to attack Xiaobai. It suddenly raised its eyes and looked at the void. There was also fear in its eyes. It felt the breath of the divine beast from the powerful pressure.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle is worthy of being a fierce animal that survived in ancient times. It unyielding raised its sky and sent out a roar. The huge power of the spirit met the power of the dragon.

    There was a roar in the sky, huge energy broke out in the sky, and the wind Gang swept around like a knife. Within more than ten kilometers, both the trees and the mountains were crushed into pieces.

    Bang! The Dragon behind Di Ping broke into pieces, and his whole body spurted blood to fly out of two or three thousand meters, hit another mountain, and suddenly the mountain collapsed.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle seems to have suffered a heavy blow. A mouthful of dark gold blood spurted out, and the energy protecting the body was instantly broken. The huge body sank like a mountain.

    Whew! Xiaobai let out a scream, and the whole was blown out.

    At this time, OLINA''s face is as white as paper, and her mouth is overflowing with a trace of blood, but her eyes are very firm.

    She saw the opportunity, suddenly the body a shock, like a flash of lightning from Xiaobai''s body, toward the Xuan turtle.

    "Swallowing and burning heart poison"

    she drank and raised her hand, and a colorless airflow rushed into the huge crack in the Amethyst tortoise shell.

    Once stained with blood, the yuan color air current quickly rushed into the Black Turtle''s body, just like the poison of tarsal bones.

    Roar! The purple crystal Xuan turtle roars, one claw hits, is like a mountain bumping into OLINA.

    OLINA has made full use of her strength, which can still be blocked. The whole person is like a ball, which flies out of five or six kilometers and hits the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    "OLINA!"

    Dipin struggled to get up to see this scene.

    However, he couldn''t move at all, his spirit was hurt, and the nine grade lotus stage had cracks, and his meridians were broken in countless places. He could only watch OLINA being photographed.

    At this time, he was extremely angry. All the people he brought lost their fighting power and suffered heavy damage. Xiaobai was even weaker and almost had no life.

    Roar! At this time, the Amethyst turtle roared again. Its huge body fell another kilometer and was about to fall to the ground.

    It actually re stabilized, the huge force of the elements came up again to hold its body.

    "This..." Diping saw this scene, it was silly, Amethyst Xuan turtle''s strength is really too strong, even to fight up to now has not fallen.

    "For a bottle of four turn Nirvana!"

    Di Ping a low drink, and then his hands out of a bottle of pills.

    Four turn Nirvana pill, the fourth level strong treatment pill, a value of 70000 crystal coins, a bottle of six, 420000 crystal coins.

    But at this time, Diping did not even blink his eyes. He opened the bottle and poured all six pills into his mouth.

    Suddenly, the huge power of the medicine broke out violently. One pill has amazing power. If you swallow six pills, it may be burst by the huge power.

    At this time, di Ping didn''t care. He didn''t have time. Xuangui had begun to take off again. He had to recover quickly.

    With a huge gush of medicine, dipin''s body began to expand, burning his body like a flame.

    Ah! Di Ping uttered a cry of pain, and his body actually expanded in a circle. The energy under his skin was surging, red, green and green. The whole face was twisted like a monster. The blood in the pores of his broken skin was gushing out. The whole person was like a blood demon.

    "Big day purple fire chart for me to refine!"

    Di Ping grabs his hands into the mountain and roars ferociously.

    At this time, his voice has been transformed, a mouth of hot medicine from his mouth, like a flame, the temperature is frightening.

    Darizhenyuan began to circulate rapidly in the body, digesting the medicine, and the Qi and blood were surging, transporting the medicine to all parts of the body to repair the injuries.

    It''s just that the medicine is so huge that countless meridians can''t bear it. The medicine is broken and then repaired. Ordinary people can''t bear this kind of pain.

    Di Ping also made a wild animal like roar to relieve the pain.

    The purple crystal turtle finally rose to the sky. Its two red pupils looked at Diping. The fierce killing intention in his eyes was frightening. It roared and urged his body to rush towards Di Ping.

    At this time, di Ping is trying to digest the medicine. Facing the fierce turtle, his eyes are anxious, but there is nothing to do.

    Boom... Starship ground cannon, two blue energy cannons across the sky, impact on the crystal armor of Amethyst tortoise, burst out a mass of flames.

    But Amethyst Xuan tortoise simply ignored, as if it was just tickling general, still toward Di Ping, more than ten kilometers in an instant to arrive.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, two roars of beasts shook the mountain forest, and two giant beasts appeared out of thin air, a fierce tiger with dark flame and a demon ape haunted by black gas.

    As soon as the two beasts appeared, they roared at the sky, and then rushed to the Purple Crystal Turtle. The giant tiger spurted out a fire dragon and rushed to the tortoise. The devil ape held up a huge stick and smashed it down. The terrible stick shadow stretched across the sky.

    The Giant Claw of the Purple Crystal Turtle suddenly waved, and the fire dragon broke into pieces, and the amazing stick shadow also broke into pieces. Two giant beasts were shocked out of thousands of meters by the huge force and hit the ground.

    Roar! The tortoise roared angrily, and two water dragons roared and rushed to the two giant beasts.

    With a roar of tiger, the giant tiger''s whole body expanded in an instant, and suddenly rushed to the water dragon. Meanwhile, the devil ape was also roaring with an ape. Its body was also several meters high and became a giant ape nearly 20 meters high. It suddenly jumped up and smashed the Dragon stick into two water dragons.

    The terrifying energy collides together, and the bright energy light rain erupts, and the violent air force erupts, and the smoke and dust break out like a storm.

    The figures of two giant beasts flew out of the smoke and fell on the ground like two mountains.

    Lost!

    Several people looked at the two pet animals which were splashing blood in the mountain. Their eyes were in a state of desperation. OLINA murmured in despair: "can''t we burn the heart poison?"

    Di Ping''s eyes are also a despair, at this time his body''s medicine is rapidly consuming, the energy is not stable, he can''t move at all.

    Seeing the purple crystal turtle from Diping has been kilometers away, its huge mouth opened again, the suction slowly opened, a breath toward dipin shrouded.

    Brooke and Marcus were instantly red in their eyes. Their energy was shaking, their meridians were breaking, and their blood was gushing. They stood up in a roar.

    But they were shaking all over. They could hardly hold the knives in their hands. They still had fighting power.

    OLINA also wanted to stand up, but she was angry for several times, but she couldn''t move at all. At this time, the meridians and bones of her whole body were almost broken, and the injury was too heavy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Di Ping has reached a desperate situation. He did not expect that such a strong lineup to deal with the Amethyst xuangui was defeated, and the defeat was so miserable.

    "Is this?"

    Suddenly, the body of Amethyst Xuan turtle suddenly sank, and the suction of mouth stopped suddenly. Several people were stunned.

    Then, the Purple Crystal Turtle roared, and its body fell again. This time, the suction in his mouth disappeared.

    At last, everyone saw that the elements of Amethyst tortoise began to be disordered, and its huge body could not be stabilized.

    "Swallowing spirit burning heart poison works!"

    There was a cry of surprise from all the people.

    With blood all over her body, OLINA crawled on the ground and looked up at the giant turtle in the sky with a smile.

    Sure enough, the next moment, the Amethyst tortoise again issued a roar, the elements collapsed, its huge body toward the fall.

    Bombardment... The Starship would seize the opportunity and bombard the tortoise. Without the protection of vitality, the gunfire fell on the turtle''s wound, and the explosion was bloody.

    The Purple Crystal Turtle uttered a roar and tried to stabilize its body by waving its limbs desperately. However, the heart burning poison was already attacking its internal organs. It had no spare power to maintain its huge yuan force.

    It is falling faster and faster, as if a mountain fell from the sky, the strong speed issued the sound of wind and thunder.

    Boom! If Mount Tai falls to the ground, the whole earth trembles, and suddenly the earth cracks and the mountain collapses.

    Falling from a height of 1000 meters, the Amethyst tortoise suffered a terrible impact. If it was in full bloom, it might still be able to withstand it, but now it has injuries, and the Amethyst armor on its back is even bigger.

    Purple black blood gushed from the cracks like a spring.

    The blood color in the eyes of the Purple Crystal Turtle faded, and a trace of fear emerged from the dark golden pupil. Suddenly, it roared, turned around and crawled toward the giant lake.

    Di Ping was in a hurry. As long as the turtle let him into the lake, he could use the huge water element to recover his wounds and expel the poison. However, he had the skill of "water of life".

    But no one could move at this time. There was no spare force to stop him. He could only watch it climb towards the huge lake more than ten kilometers away.

    It doesn''t care about the Starship''s gunfire, and the class three starship''s gunfire still can''t kill it.

    "The purple dragon is swallowing energy for me!"

    Di Ping knew that once the Amethyst tortoise entered the lake, they would never be able to kill it. He decided to fight, and he had to digest the medicine quickly. At this time, he thought of the purple dragon in the pupil space, which could swallow energy.

    At this time, he doesn''t care if the purple dragon can swallow it.

    His eyes immediately become vertical pupil, a purple color, the original in the space of the dragon, slowly opened his eyes, but it soon subsided, it only absorbed the spirit power.

    Di Ping really had no choice but to run the big sun purple fire Zhenyuan digestive medicine. Once he reached the balance, he could kill the turtle.

    "Kill!" As if feeling dipin''s anxiety, Bruce and Marcus jumped from the Starship and landed on the turtle''s back with a roar.

    Boom! The attack of the two fell on the Xuan turtle, smashing the tortoise and crawling on the ground, but they spat blood again and flew back. The armor of the Amethyst Xuan turtle rebounded extremely hard. When they got to this point, they couldn''t stop the rebound force,

    "Brooke, Markus!"

    Diping''s eyes were about to crack, but he forced himself to calm down and run the big sun purple fire map crazily again.

    Xuan turtle is also a black purple blood spurt, again slowly struggling to get up.

    Roar! At this time, there were two roars of animals. A huge flame tiger and a black ape rushed out of the mountain and rushed to the mysterious turtle.

    Seeing two huge animals blocking the way, the Purple Crystal Turtle angrily gave out a roar, and suddenly swung its huge head into the two animals.

    Bang! With a loud noise, the giant tiger and the giant ape rolled out with blood again.

    But the next moment, the two animals got up again and rushed to the turtle.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    after impact, two giant beasts were hit and flew again and again. They couldn''t break the defense of xuangui. The crystal armor of amethyst was too strong.

    After more than a dozen collisions, big cat and little Jin were covered with blood all over their bodies. Even the ground was sprinkled with bloodstains, which was shocking.

    They tried hard to get up, but they didn''t succeed. They fell into a pool of blood. Xiaojin could not maintain the golden body of the devil ape, and recovered to be a little golden ape.

    No matter Brooke, the three men, or the people on the Starship looked at this picture, their eyes twinkled with tears, and the two pet animals almost held the turtle with their lives.

    At the next moment, the two pet animals disappear, and the two beasts suffer damage, and are automatically collected into the space by the pet system.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    The Purple Crystal Turtle watched the two giant animals disappear, its eyes filled with anger and anxiety.

    It feels that the venom is swallowing its body. If it does not enter the water, there will be no chance to suppress the poison. The poison has poured into the body through the blood, destroying its functions.

    Xuangui roared and wanted to stand up, but at this time the huge body has become its burden.

    Only half stood up, the huge body fell again, the earth roared.

    Xuangui didn''t give up and tried again, but twice he didn''t stand up.

    It crawls on the ground breathing, the more black and purple blood flow more and more, its eyes a despair, the mouth issued bursts of grief.

    Instead of struggling, he lay on the ground as if he had given up.

    The star ship is still firing artillery fire to bombard xuangui, which consumes its energy. However, xuangui doesn''t move and allows the artillery to attack.

    Just when people thought he was going to give up, suddenly it roared and stood up slowly. Its limbs were shaking violently, as if unable to support its body.

    But in the end, it stops, drags its limbs up and moves again.

    But the next moment, it stopped, hard to turn to look at the sky, its dark golden eyes are full of fear.

    I saw a sun and moon rising in the sky, and the strong light made the whole sky white.

    At this moment, time seems to be stagnant. There is only that between heaven and earth. The sun and the moon rise and fall, like the rotation of the four seasons. The whole world is passed by years under this force.

    "The sun and the moon will be killed by the sword!"

    A sudden drink such as thunder, the sun and the moon sink, dazzling light filled the whole world, is so sad and merciless.

    Boom! A roar resounded through the world, and the whole earth was an earthquake, as if it were a great earthquake.

    The violent shock wave rolled around and roared like the storm of doomsday.

    Brooke, Marcus, and OLINA were all trying to raise their heads and hold on to see the outcome of the battle.

    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the situation appeared on the battlefield. A kilometer long crack was found on the ground. The back of the Amethyst Turtle was completely cracked, and a large amount of black and purple blood gushed out.

    But in front of xuangui body kilometer place, di Ping half kneels in a deep pit, both hands leaning on burning extremely purple gold knife.

    His whole body is shaking, purple gold war is buzzing, burning purple gold armor is also out of the cracks, his eyes are red, he is staring at the purple crystal turtle to the side.

    Roar!

    The purple crystal Xuan turtle suddenly raised its head and roared, and stood up slowly.

    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart sank. Diping''s body swayed more violently. He supported him, and his eyes were still firmly fixed on Xuan GUI.

    Boom!

    The Purple Crystal Turtle suddenly strides forward a step.

    In this step, both the people on the scene and those in the Starship all gave a cry of surprise.

    At this time, the Purple Crystal Turtle raised his hair again and made a roar. The roar shook the mountains and rivers, and the roar was full of loneliness and desolation.

    Boom! The Purple Crystal Turtle fell like a mountain, and the earth roared again.

    "Won!"

    Brooke three people and the Starship people saw the turtle fall down, immediately excited.

    Di Ping''s eyes did not move, his hands were leaning on the knife, and he was still staring at the Amethyst tortoise, just like a statue. If his hands were not shaking, he would not be alive at all.

    A strong, liquid like soul energy rose slowly from the Amethyst turtle to the sky, suddenly, and then rushed to di Ping.

    Bang! Di Ping seems to have lost the support, and the whole person fell.

    "The city Lord... Master......"

    at this time, there was a cry of panic, and the shadows fell from the sky. At this moment, dipin''s meaning was vague. He only saw the illusory shadows and ethereal sounds of Taoism, which seemed to be a world away.

    "Di бд kill the saint level fierce beast Amethyst xuangui, and obtain a saint level blood vein. It has been stored in the back of the bag. Please check it!"

    Dimly as if to hear the voice, di Ping mouth showed a smile, consciousness instantly fell into the dark.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    The atmosphere in the shelter city has been extremely tense recently. The city Lord has been seriously injured and has been in a coma for a week. Up to now, he still hasn''t woken up. There are several holy orders to treat him every day, but he still can''t wake up.

    Di Ping is not only the Lord of a city, but also the emperor of the Yan Long empire. His every move is related to the rise and fall of the whole empire and the life and death of countless people.

    When he was brought back by the starship, many people were scared to death.

    Di Ping was seriously injured, and the three most powerful people under him were seriously injured.

    A lot of people think it''s the aliens who came here. If Brooke didn''t wake up and explain the situation, they might have caused an earthquake in the whole empire.

    The inner city, the office building where the cabinet is located, is the largest power center of the whole Yanlong Empire except for the city Lord''s mansion, which is now the imperial palace.

    The cabinet was in charge of all the cities in the Yanlong Empire, such as the appointment, assessment, promotion and supervision of the City owners, including the economic, construction, commerce, taxation, agriculture and other affairs of each city. Besides the military power and the criminal power, the cabinet had almost all the rights.

    Every day, there are a large number of city lords in and out of the cabinet to report on their work.

    After half a year, the number of cities in the Yanlong Empire has increased to more than 1700, and the number of Fu cities has increased to 108.

    This is only the cities above the county level. Many towns have been set up under many counties, and the number is even larger. Almost every county has several to more than ten town guards. However, the town is not in the official system of the shelter city. If it is more amazing, it will definitely surpass Wancheng.

    The States all over the world have been basically under the rule of the Yan Long Empire, and the authority of the cabinet is getting deeper and deeper.

    After the cabinet has dealt with government affairs, it usually takes a rest, and several members of the cabinet exchange some affairs.

    Prime minister, Zheng Guohua, Deputy Prime Minister Shen Bolong, principal investigator Ou Yangzhen, personnel chief Pang Haidong, tax chief Lu Guoliang, construction principal Yang Shangrong, supervisor Han Zhongguo, farmer and merchant Jiang Shangwu.

    Only today, Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo left in a hurry after finishing their work. They went to the city Lord''s house to see the situation of the city Lord. This is what they must do every day.

    Diping didn''t wake up. The two men had no bottom in their hearts. Moreover, they had been working for so long, and their feelings were very deep!

    The other cabinet members did not say this, but envied them in their hearts. They wanted to go, but he couldn''t even enter the city Lord tower of Diping, where he could not be summoned and could not enter at will.

    Barton, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house, paid more attention to the etiquette system than anything else. Under his management, the tower of the city Lord was heavily guarded. No one could enter the tower if he wanted to. Even if the principal and vice ministers of the cabinet came into the Imperial City, they also had to report to them.

    If it wasn''t for Di Ping''s strong cancellation of the control of the city Lord''s house, I''m afraid the whole city Lord''s house would be as strict as the city master''s tower.

    There was no outsider in the teahouse. Zheng Guohua made tea himself.

    The best Yunxi fragrant tea, this is Lingnan Yunxi Chenggong tea. Once the boiling water is flushed, the fragrance fills the room immediately, and it is refreshing.

    Just a few people do not seem to be in the mood to say tea, just quietly watching Zheng Guohua make tea, wash tea, tea, set tea, pour tea, tea.

    Zheng guohuayi put the white jade porcelain lamp in a tray and handed it to several people. The light yellow tea soup was floating with fragrance.

    Several people took the tea and tasted the tea quietly. Zheng Guohua took a sip, his brow stretched out, showing a trace of enjoyment. After a while, he opened his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s really good tea! The change of heaven and earth is not unhelpful. Yunxi tea, which is full of the spirit of heaven and earth, has more verve, spirit and body, calming the mind and being introverted, and forgetting both things! "

    Shen Bo Rong also said with a smile: "it''s really good. It''s just that compared with the city master''s Yunxiao Lingcha, it''s still a little empty and quiet."

    Zheng Guohua said with a smile: "Lao Shen, I found your mouth more and more crooked. The cloud sky spirit flower grows on the top of the ice field in the snow field. Only the city Lord dares to enter and pick it. You can imagine that it is precious. The city Lord only gave me one or two, you can''t want to dye it!"

    Shen Bolong said with a smile: "Lao Zheng, I found that you are more and more buckle rope!"

    They all laughed and made a few jokes.

    "Speaking of the city Lord, I don''t know what happened to him. Have you not recovered yet?"

    Jiang Shangwu suddenly put down his tea cup and asked in a dignified manner.

    Speaking of this, several people put down their tea cups. Zheng Guohua frowned and said, "not yet. The strange beast the city Lord encountered this time was too strong. The three masters were severely damaged. Finally, the city LORD fought for the power of the spirit to kill the strange beast. The spirit of the City Lord was also severely damaged. It is the most difficult to repair the spirit damage. I''m afraid it will be difficult to wake up for a while!"

    After hearing the speech, Jiang Shangwu said in a low voice: "what if the city master doesn''t wake up? Our city Lord has no children. It seems that the burden of Zheng Xiang will be heavy. "

    Bang!

    Zheng Guohua suddenly dropped the cup again on the tea table, staring at Jiang Shangwu with a serious expression.

    Zheng Guohua was so strict eyes staring at Jiang Shangwu for a moment, some unnatural to avoid the eyes.

    After staring at Jiang Shangwu for a while, Zheng Guohua scanned the crowd with stern eyes, and then said in a deep voice:

    "I hope this is the first time and the last time I listen to this!"

    Everyone nodded, but Jiang Shangwu looked embarrassed."The tea is tasteless. It''s too light. Let it go!"

    All of a sudden, Shen Bolong put his cup on the table, stood up and walked out of the tea room slowly with his hands on his back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    In the tower of the city Lord, Diping was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and his expression was calm.

    Liu Bingyu is sitting by the bed, and her beautiful eyes have never left Di Ping''s face. Her eyes are slightly red, and there are tears on her cheek. Her hands hold Di Ping''s palm tightly. She sits quietly and does not make a sound. Her eyes are filled with tears again.

    Bang bang bang!

    It was a slight knock on the door.

    Liu Bingyu quickly wiped off the tears on her face and stained her eyes. She walked out of the bedroom and came to the living room. Then she said softly, "come in!"

    Yan Hua walks in lightly. Through the bedroom door, he looks at di Ping lying on the bed. His eyes flash with worry. But he soon calms down and takes back his eyes. He quickly comes to Liu Bingyu and hands a piece of paper to Liu Bingyu.

    Liu Bingyu took a look at it. It recorded the dialogue. If Zheng Guohua and others saw it, they would be stunned. It turned out that there was a dialogue between them. There was no wrong word!

    Liu Bingyu glanced at him and said, "the master of jiangshangwu city didn''t want to use him at the beginning, but the timing was not right, so he used him for the time being. This man, like Yang Qinghua, is a man who looks at the wolves with great ambition."

    Yan Hua nodded his head and said, "director Liu, after our investigation, Jiang Shangwu is dissatisfied with his present position in the cabinet. He feels that he has no real power. He has complained several times in private. It seems that he is dissatisfied with the arrangement made by the king at the beginning."

    "Is there anything wrong with him now? Such as favoritism, corruption and factionalism! "

    Liu inquired deeply for a moment.

    "At present, there is no such situation as favoritism, corruption and so on! However, he has recently set up a Rongcheng villagers'' Association, which is said to be in full swing! " Yan Hua said.

    Liu Bingyu frowned and said, "who are the members?"

    Yan Hua said: "most of them are city lords from all over the country, but there is no heavyweight. Most of them are the city lords of the States and counties."

    "It seems as the city Lord said, this man will not be honest, there will always be a chance to deal with him!"

    Liu Bingyu said with a cold smile.

    "Director Liu, what should I do now?"

    Yan Hua asked.

    Liu Bingyu thought about it and said, "don''t worry about him. Collect evidence closely. Let''s wait until the city Lord wakes up."

    "It''s director Liu!"

    Yan Hua nodded.

    "How are the others? Are there any news?"

    Liu Bingyu looked through the document again and asked.

    "No, there is no change in these people!"

    "Are there any changes in the city lords?"

    "All the City owners are relatively stable, and they have not shown any abnormal situation. They are all busy with the city management."

    Liu Bingyu nodded her head and said, "well, you have to work harder in the dark. Now the city Lord is in a coma, in case someone takes the opportunity to make trouble!"

    Yan Hua''s face showed a trace of death: "director Liu, please rest assured, that dare to move, I will make him regret coming to this world!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded majestically and asked again, "how is the layout of our star fleet Galaxy?"? This is what the city Lord is most concerned about. There can''t be any carelessness! "

    Yan Hua hurriedly said: "it should be fast. We have built 10000 monitoring points on the edge of the galaxy, and the star ships will patrol every month. If there is any change, information will be sent back immediately!"

    "Good! You should also pay close attention to this information in the dark! "

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    "Yes

    Yan Hua nodded.

    "Well, you go back."

    Liu Bingyu said lightly.

    "Director Liu, I''ll leave first!"

    Yan Hua salutes Liu Bingyu and looks at di Ping. Then he turns around and leaves the room gently.

    When Liu Bingyu waited for Yan Hua to leave, the cold dignity on her face disappeared and became extremely weak. She sighed in a delicate voice:

    "Lord, when will you wake up! Without you in Bingyu, I''m afraid

    "No! I feel that you are more qualified than me in dealing with government affairs! "

    Suddenly a warm and playful voice rang out in the room.

    Hearing the sound, Liu Bingyu''s face immediately bloomed with a bright smile, as if all the flowers in spring were blooming.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    After a week''s deep sleep, Diping woke up. Although he didn''t reach the level of boiling in the whole country, countless people who knew the news could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Even if Zheng Guohua and Shen Bo Rong could not help but relax, I do not know when, they had a psychological dependence on the existence of Di Ping.

    Despite the fact that di Ping basically does not care about the affairs of the cities, the cabinet is in charge of all the affairs.

    But without dipin, the system would collapse immediately and return to the era of self-control of cities before.

    It was a chaotic era. Many human gathering places did not have any rules at all. The strong should be respected. There was no law and no morality. Some were just fists. Ordinary people did not have any life guarantee. Some bases even openly sold people, which was extremely cruel.

    Whether it is a large base or a small base, tragic things happen every day.

    Since the establishment of the city Lord system, new laws and regulations have been re enacted to protect the rights of the weak.

    The awakened can enjoy a higher status, but it is not lawless. Killing ordinary people still has to pay for their lives.

    This makes the power of the awakened to be standardized, ensuring the life and dignity of ordinary people.

    This is the change that dipin brought about, which they have been trying to accomplish but unable to complete.

    Although they wanted to be king in front of a young man like dipin, they were willing to call him king. He could definitely deserve the title.

    The sky garden of the Lord''s mansion stands on the top of the city. Sitting on it, you can overlook the whole shelter city. At this time, the garden is full of flowers and fragrance. The spring sun in the sky is warm and warm.

    In the flower hall, Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong are sitting opposite Di Ping.

    Zheng Guohua reported to di Pinghui:

    "Wang Shang, after nearly five months of development, we have a total of 1735 cities, the population has officially exceeded 500 million, and the world has been under our control!"

    At this time, Zheng Guohua was radiant, not a trace of old-fashioned, sonorous and powerful voice, there is a kind of flaunting feeling.

    "All the cities have basically completed the alloy City, and the war acquisition system has been completed. It has been officially incorporated into the general control system of our shelter city. The other 80% of the cities have achieved positive surpluses. In March, the fiscal revenue reached 67 million, with a surplus of 15 million!"

    Shen Bo Rong also said in a hurry.

    "Zheng Xiang and Shen Xiang have been working hard. Let''s have some yunxiaoling tea to relieve pan!"

    Di Ping smiles and pours tea to them personally.

    Two people have long smelled the fragrance, already some can''t wait, waiting for Diping to fall, two people rushed to bring over a face of intoxicated delicacies.

    "Green snow, turn back and give the Yunxiao tea bag two liang to Zheng Xiang and Shen Xiang!"

    Di Ping looked at two people''s expressions and ordered to green snow.

    "Thank you

    Two people smell speech immediately happy, hastily slightly thanks a way.

    Di Ping looked at them and said with a smile: "don''t think I''m mean. I only have less than three catties of tea!"

    "No, no!"

    Two people that is too little, two already many, usually that willing to drink, that is too wasteful, only occasionally on a cup, that is enjoyment.

    Di Ping nodded with a smile, took a sip of tea, and asked casually, "what happened to the cabinet during my coma?"

    Smell speech, two people drink tea hand is a shock, two people quietly eye contact, Zheng Guohua put down the cup and said: "everything is still stable, all departments are running normally!"

    "Oh! That''s good! " Di Ping nodded slightly. Suddenly he looked up at them and asked, "how is the agricultural production recovery in each city?"

    "At present, all kinds of new species developed by our manor have been issued, and all cities are vigorously reclaiming farmland. Up to this month, 2.1 million mu has been registered, and the sowing rate of mutant winter wheat has reached 50%. The southern states are planting the mutant spring rice, which is expected to reach 30%."

    Shen Bo Rong is familiar with these data, and he doesn''t need to read them directly.

    "Only 2.1 million mu till now?"

    Di Ping frowned slightly and inquired, "how much is the food shortage now?"

    "At present, the gap is relatively large. After such a long time, the grain storage in many places has almost been consumed, and only 400 million people are struggling below the food and clothing line after a new crop of new grain is put on."

    Bang!

    Di Ping gently put the cup on the tea table. His face sank and said, "what are the relevant departments doing with such a big gap?"

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong look slightly shocked, di Ping suddenly let Biao let them some unprepared.

    Shen Bo Rong hastily explained: "the cities have just been established, there are many affairs, and the agricultural development is lagging behind. It is understandable that the relevant departments have been very attentive. I believe that in another year, our situation will be greatly improved."

    Di Ping''s face softened a little. He looked at the two humanitarians: "tell Jiang Shangwu, let him do less work, this meeting and that meeting, try to think of more ways to develop agriculture. I let him be in charge of agricultural business, not let him take care of himself!"Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong looked at each other again. They looked at each other and were shocked. They finally understood why Di Ping suddenly asked about food. It seems that they are dissatisfied with Jiang Shangwu.

    It''s a warning to Jiang Shangwu!

    "It''s the king!"

    The two men understood in their hearts that they were in a hurry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Jiang Shangwu beat Jiang Shangwu, who was scared to disband the villagers'' Association. He pressed his careful thinking in his heart and threw himself into the agricultural and commercial affairs with all his strength. He did not dare to be distracted.

    After more than ten days of self-cultivation, his spirit was fully recovered, and he went to a higher level. His strength was condensed to the extreme.

    This time, he was forced by the purple crystal turtle to fight for his life. He tried his best to activate the purple dragon''s pupil. Unexpectedly, he realized the function of Dharma phase. Once the Dharma phase appeared, he felt that the whole world was different.

    As if he is the emperor of a world, the rules of elements in the air are clearly visible and can be called by themselves.

    If we say that you can use the force of a hundred meters square of heaven and earth before, but when the law is the same, you can use the force of tens of thousands of meters round the earth and sky, which is the difference between quality and quantity.

    FA Xiang is not only an understanding of the power of heaven and earth, but also a medium of communication between heaven and earth.

    As long as the other side can not resist the suppression of the legal system, it can only be slaughtered.

    In the last battle, if it was not for the Amethyst xuangui who was afraid of his own Purple Dragon Dharma, the result would be totally different.

    This extreme battle, let Di Ping finally step into the Dharma Realm of the last step, he can break through at any time.

    However, before breaking through, he has one thing to do, which is to enhance his potential.

    "System, do you have specific swallowing steps?"

    Di Ping sat in the training room and looked at the transparent bottle in his hand. There was no danger in the bottle, but he always felt palpitation.

    "Di бд please pay the host 100000 crystal coins to buy the blood vessel fusion pill taking method!"

    "100000? System, are you sure you''re not robbing? "

    Di Ping hears the speech suddenly startled voice way.

    "Di бд host knowledge is wealth, free is often the most expensive!"

    The sound of the system rings in dipin''s mind.

    Di Ping frowned. Since he became emperor last time, he always felt that the system had changed a lot. Not only did he speak more flexibly, but his voice was less cold and dead than before, as if he had more vitality.

    However, there is one thing that the system has not changed, that is, it said that it will never change. Fortunately, 100000 is not a large amount of money. He can afford it, so he directly said, "buy it!"

    As the voice fell, a message came into his mind.

    After reading it, he was glad that he had bought it. He thought that there were so many requirements and steps for taking xuemaidan.

    It is not only to cooperate with the blood vessel fusion pill, but also to undergo complex modulation and cooperate with other drugs.

    Di Ping one by one bought all the drugs in the system store, which cost millions of crystal coins, including more than 50000 yuan for a fourth level high-grade ice spirit flame grass used to neutralize the blood elements of the Amethyst tortoise.

    A seven leaf magic heart grass, which is used to suppress the animal spirit power in the blood, costs him 70000 crystal coins.

    Di Ping prepared everything, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while. Half an hour later, he suddenly opened his eyes and was ready to swallow it.

    He put a few herbs together, refined into a liquid, and then into the heart of the earth bamboo shoot liquid, stir evenly, and then carefully pour the blood into it.

    As soon as the blood vessel entered the jade bowl, it was like a little tadpole swimming slowly in the liquid medicine, and seemed to like the environment of the liquid medicine very much.

    Di Ping has been waiting quietly. He is waiting for his blood to be integrated by the medicine and turn into light red.

    The energy in the liquid slowly integrated into the blood. After five or six minutes, the blood turned pale red, just like red wine, while the liquid became transparent, as if the medicine had been absorbed.

    Di Ping looked at this bowl of liquid medicine. He bit his teeth and swallowed it. It was fishy and astringent, and it was very difficult to swallow.

    Blood with the liquid was drunk, has been very calm, slowly into dipin''s stomach, everything is very calm.

    Di Ping finally picked up the five turn blood fusion pill, raised his head and took it. As soon as the pill was taken, the speed sent out the medicinal power and began to quietly transform the power of blood vessels.

    The blood was very calm, and the power of blood flowed out like water.

    Di Ping''s heart was happy, began to slowly absorb the energy in the blood, into the blood, quietly transported to all parts of the body.

    A drop of blood is like a sea in general, the power of huge blood gushes out endlessly.

    Di Ping''s blood excited to send out bursts of roar, like a river general surging torrent, with the force of blood into more and more, blood running faster and faster, energy is also more and more strong.

    Where the blood passes by, it emits huge energy. The meridians, flesh and blood, fascia and bones are gradually strengthened.

    Di Pingyuan thought that he had reached the fourth level limit. Now he knew that there was still potential to dig. This is the role of blood. He would change his life another day.

    It''s just like the body can hold a bowl of water, but when the blood vessel is strengthened, it can hold a basin of water. This is the difference.

    Blood has always been very calm, which let him gradually put down the heart, absorbed and digested the power of blood to change his own blood.Roar!

    Just when Diping put down his heart, the blood seemed to react and suddenly a roar of a beast rang out.

    Blood like a dragon in general, trying to prevent refining, but the role of fusion Dan absorbed its energy.

    His struggle, which had been integrated into the blood force, also began to break out for a time.

    Huge powers erupted in dipin''s body, and volcanic energy began to erupt, impacting dipin''s body.

    Di Ping immediately issued a pain roar!

    His five views were distorted. The violent energy rushed into the internal organs, seven channels and eight veins, and into the skeleton and skin. He felt that his whole body was crushed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    Although it is not the first time to swallow, but every time dipin is suffering to death, almost every time he vowed never to swallow again.

    This time, I swallowed it again. Obviously, I planned to eat but not to fight.

    The intense pain wave after wave, the meridians broken and reorganized again and again, and the bones were broken and grew again and again. The pain could not be said.

    He insisted not to faint, five turn he must adhere to the five turn, in order to succeed in Jinji blood.

    Di Ping''s willpower is extremely strong. He keeps himself sitting cross legged, running Zhenyuan, mobilizing Qi and blood, and cooperating with the refining of fusion Dan.

    Blood in the fusion of blood power, as if into magma, boiling, rushing, countless meridians in this force have broken, and a powerful force to treat.

    The pain of repairing while destroying comes like a tide.

    In one minute, two minutes, and ten minutes, Diping''s body was completely sweating, and there was a pool of water on the ground, all of which came from him.

    "First turn!"

    As time went by, he finally held on to the first turn.

    "Ah

    At the beginning of the second turn, Diping couldn''t help but cry out in pain. The second turn was more violent, and the pain went deep into the bone marrow, as if every bone was crushed by a grinding plate.

    Diping felt his soul was throbbing. Fortunately, he was powerful now and could still hold on.

    It''s just that he thought too simply. The pain in the back directly multiplied. Dipin couldn''t keep sitting in a sitting position, and he curled up on the ground.

    Each turn time is extremely long, once Di Ping really wanted to give up, but the last trace of will in the spirit told him that he must persist.

    "Turn three!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were snow red, his neck was straight, and his whole body was like a red shrimp.

    He had lost his voice, his voice was so hoarse that he could only open his mouth but could not make a sound.

    On the hard ground of the training room, he was scratched with deep marks by his fingers. This is the material that can''t be destroyed by the fourth level weapons. Every one is covered with blood, which is shocking.

    The final will has always supported Di Ping. He is very clear that he is fighting against the heaven. The degree of difficulty can be imagined.

    Only by accepting what others can''t bear can we enjoy what others can''t enjoy.

    Di Ping hit the ground with both hands and roared with anger. His face was ferocious, showing a strange and terrible smile. "The fourth... Turn, you... Endure... I... what!"

    Roar!

    The blood vessels of the Purple Crystal Turtle seemed to be infuriated by Diping''s attitude. It also roared angrily. The power in the blood became more violent, just like a volcanic eruption gushing in Diping''s body.

    Di Ping yelled!

    The whole man curled up on the ground, holding his head in his arms. His clothes were all blood red.

    This is the blood overflowing from his pores. When his clothes were wet, even the ground was red and red, and his body was still overflowing, like oil, becoming a bloody man.

    If his parents or Liu Bingyu saw it, they would faint with heartache. It was too miserable.

    As time went by, di Ping''s roar became weaker and weaker. His consciousness was almost blurred, but he was still instinctively running Zhenyuan and Qi and blood, digesting the power of blood.

    In the blood of the Purple Crystal Turtle, a thread of blood force was pulled away and integrated into Diping''s blood. The blood was becoming weaker and weaker, and it seemed that it was unable to struggle.

    "Turn five!"

    There was a burst of joy in Diping''s consciousness, and after holding on to this turn, he succeeded.

    Roar!

    At this time, the purple crystal tortoise seems to know that there is no way out. All the forces in Qizhong burst out a roar, and the huge force of will impacts on Diping''s consciousness.

    Di Ping''s head was buzzing in an instant, and he could not support it any more. The whole man fell down slowly.

    "Failed!"

    At the moment of falling, the last message flashed through consciousness.

    Bang Bang... At the moment of Diping''s fall, a cloud of blood mist explodes on his body, and his meridians explode. Every time he explodes, Diping''s breath weakens. A lot of blood is almost everywhere in the training room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    "Di бд the host loses consciousness, blood energy bursts, and the host is on the verge of death. Trigger the system rules, and the host''s life is the first priority!"

    "Di бд start the treatment mechanism, start the treatment!"

    "Di бд blood energy is stable and successful. Use the soul energy to repair the body, 1%, 2%... 10%.... 100%!"

    "Di бд host treatment is successful, blood energy is released, and blood vessels are upgraded, 1%, 2%.... 100%!"

    "Di бд upgrade successfully, the host is promoted to Saint level blood!"

    Dipin fell into a pool of blood and fell asleep smoothly. He did not know what happened after his coma, let alone how the system was treating him.

    As time went by, three days in a row, the blood on the ground had disappeared. If it wasn''t for all the dry and hard blood clothes on his body, it would have been impossible to see what he had experienced before.

    Dipin lay on the ground, breathing smoothly as if asleep, but his body had undergone earth shaking changes, gradually adapting to the power of the upheaval.

    On the fourth day, there was a dull breath in the training room. He saw a thick white fog on his nose, which was like wind and thunder.

    Bang!

    When the white fog was over, Diping suddenly opened his eyes. He glanced at the training room with some confusion in his eyes. But after a while, he finally came back to understand why he was lying in the training room.

    Thinking of the things before, Diping''s expression was gloomy. He looked at his hands and showed a bitter smile. He even failed.

    The saint level blood is too terrible. The consciousness and energy contained in it are almost endless. His strong consciousness did not persist.

    When he failed at the last moment, he was filled with remorse. He underestimated the saint level blood. His intense pain consumed too much power of his spirit and spirit, and failed to withstand the will impact of blood for the last time.

    "How?"

    However, when dipin glanced at his status information, the whole person jumped up, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    He can see clearly that there is a potential level on the message: Holy level.

    "Did you succeed?"

    Di Ping some can''t believe that he has succeeded, not before the failure?

    Di Ping''s head full of fog can not make clear the situation, looking at his own state, he can''t help thinking about whether his consciousness is fuzzy.

    "This is... The system saved me?"

    However, when Di Ping saw the operation log displayed at the bottom of the information, he realized that it was the system that saved himself

    Di Ping was shocked. For a long time, he thought that the system was only equivalent to himself. He gave him crystal money, and he supplied himself with goods, which should be regarded as a cooperative system.

    Seeing the system treatment record, he realized that the system and himself are not just cooperative relations, it has been quietly guarding themselves.

    He couldn''t help but think that every previous crisis is the system at work, some things are too coincidental.

    "System, thank you for saving me!"

    Di Ping expressed thanks to the system from the heart.

    "Dee. Since the host has not completed the blood ascension independently, the system reward will be cancelled and a million crystal coins will be deducted for the treatment reward!"

    At this time, a voice sounded in di Ping''s mind.

    Di Ping was not heartache at all, and said with a happy smile: "buckle it! Button it

    Is it important for a million people to have their own lives?

    He felt that the system was like his mother with a knife in his mouth and a heart full of bean curd. He usually didn''t look at his father''s scolding. However, if anyone dares to move his father''s hair, she would dare to fight with anyone, and she would die of tension.

    Di Ping put down his excitement and began to check the power of Saint level blood.

    At this time, he was shocked.

    He found that he did not break through the realm of Dharma, but his strength was doubled. His body seemed to contain huge energy and his blood was surging.

    What''s more, he found that he had a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. He seemed to be able to see the invisible fluctuation above the heaven and earth. The mountain is the mountain, the water is the mountain, and everything is so natural, all in nature.

    The power of heaven and earth can be raised, and the divine consciousness is under their own control. The finger flicks into thunder, and the breath becomes wind. The elements follow your heart.

    Even if he doesn''t use Dharma form, he is stronger than the Dharma form of the real dragon.

    At this time, he understood that it was no wonder that Brooke, Marcus and OLINA were not rivals of amethyst.

    There was a difference between heaven level and holy level. He judged that with his current strength, Brooke could compete with any one of them.

    Although it may not win, it will never be crushed.

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking, what kind of state is the blood above the holy level?

    How terrible should it be?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    Di Ping successfully ascended to the saint level potential. He did not rest, but spent all day in the arena, refining his own strength.

    He should try his best to adapt to the sudden improvement of his strength, and he should complete the fourth level as soon as possible, so as to impact the fifth level Dharma situation.

    He always has a sense of urgency!

    He always felt that something was going to happen. When he was in such a state, he had already peeped into the secret of the rules of heaven and earth, and a trace of induction could not be ignored.

    Especially in the war with xuangui, the trace of the mysterious involvement has been in his heart, always reminds him from time to time.

    He had a sense that the connection seemed to come from Sophia, and he felt what was going on there.

    For a moment, he was very worried, always afraid of what happened to Sophia. He was eager to improve his strength.

    At this time, Diping knew that he had a son, but he didn''t even know whether the son was alive or dead.

    At this time, far south of Galan, this is the land of millions of miles of glacier.

    This is a forbidden area for human beings. We don''t know how many billion years glaciers have existed for millions of years. No one knows the thickness of ice and snow, because no one dares to enter.

    The temperature here is extremely low, even if it is the strong of the fifth order, it may be frozen to death. The fifth class star ship can not bear the temperature here, and there are some creatures in the ice field, which is extremely terrible.

    So this glacier is inaccessible.

    Boom....

    a roar broke the calm here. In the sky, an ice blue star ship like ice Phoenix was flying fast.

    The wind and snow blows on the star ship, making a roar, but there is nothing to do about it. The star ship has a light blue light shield, which blocks the ice and snow.

    If anyone is here on Galan, it must be a shock. This starship is so famous in the DIAS region.

    This is the vehicle of the Neal family''s ancestor, the six class ice Phoenix Rune star ship, one of the top ten super star ships of the United States of Diaz, ranking third.

    Although the starship is small, it can face a huge class six battleship. It is not only strong in defense, but also extremely fast. It can easily tear the void for space jump. Unlike the Battlestar ship, it needs a long time to recharge before it can jump.

    Its Rune skill ice Phoenix comes, can kill six level high-level strong, no six level warship can block its attack.

    This starship is rarely used. Sometimes it hasn''t come out once in decades, but it must cause bloody wind.

    And what''s this starship doing in this glacier land?

    The dark window on one side of the Starship reflected a beautiful face, but it was slightly pale.

    Sophia has been sitting in this position for several hours. She looks out of the window quietly, as if she is looking at the snow scenery outside.

    Yan Rou is driving Bingfeng. She turns her head and looks at Sophia. There is a trace of worry in her eyes. At last, she sighs and says nothing.

    "Master Yan, we are going to enter the ice pole meteorite ground soon!"

    Just then, the intelligent system issued a warning.

    Yan Rou''s face changed when she heard the speech. She did not care about Sophia. She looked at the front and said in a deep voice: "it''s extremely dangerous here. The cold air can break the steel, and the ice knife can crush everything. Star moon, report the damage value at any time!"

    As soon as the star ship shakes, it seems that it has entered a special area. The force of wind and snow suddenly increases, and a series of ice blades cut on the star ship''s protective cover. The protective cover of the star ship shakes again and again. The stable star ship also starts to vibrate, and the wind howls louder and louder.

    But she didn''t see it. Her eyes were always on the ice and snow outside the ship, as if she was fascinated and forgot the danger.

    "The shield loss is more than 30%, it is recommended to upgrade the shield level!"

    The moon reports.

    "To the top six!"

    Yan Rou''s face is as heavy as water.

    The shield fluctuated, and the color on it became more and more blue, and the ice skate broke into pieces one after another.

    Yan Rou saw that she finally resisted, and a smile appeared on her face.

    The Starship has been driving deep into the ice field. The ice skates and the cold Gang Jifeng attack the star ship crazily. The super shield of Bingfeng star ship is blocked by death, and the energy stored in the star ship is rapidly consumed.

    "Energy consumption is more than 70%, please add energy spar!"

    The moon and stars are warning.

    Yan Rou waves her hand, and immediately there is a pile of six level energy crystal stones in the star ship.

    This pile of six level energy crystal is worth tens of millions of coins, even if Yan Rou throws it out, it is heartache.

    A ray of light swept through the ground, 100 energy crystal disappeared.

    Immediately, the original energy column has reached the lowest lower red point. With the filling of energy protolith, it immediately rushes to the top, and the full energy green top lights up.

    The rickety shield returned to normal again, and its speed returned to normal again, heading against a glacier storm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    In this harsh environment, the star ship can not move forward quickly. Yan Rouquan starts to concentrate on driving. Anything can happen here, and a bad one may fall.

    The more the star ship entered, the worse the weather was. The extreme cold could even crack the steel, and the shield of the star ship was frozen into ice crystals.

    I''m afraid that the strong people of the fifth level can''t stand to be frozen to death. Even if they can''t be frozen, the cold and strong thunder wind can tear them to pieces.

    The level 6 shield is very strong, but the energy consumption is amazing. The previous 100 pieces of energy crystal have been used up. Yan Rou added it again, and now it consumes more than half of it. It needs to be added again.

    Yan Rou smacks her tongue secretly. If her ancestors hadn''t given her energy crystal stone, she couldn''t afford to consume it with her own strength.

    "The front will enter the black ice storm area immediately, with an area of 500000 km and an attack strength of 3 million points. We can only maintain the energy for 10 minutes now. It is suggested to change the course and deviate."

    Just then, the intelligent system says.

    Yan Rou looks ahead. The frightful black ice storm, spanning more than 100000 Li, connects the sky and the earth. It seems that a white troll is suppressing the earth, roaring and boiling. The extreme cold air seems to freeze the space, and the space is tearing apart and forming black cracks.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Rou also turned pale. Although it was not the first time she came here, she always seemed to be gambling with her life.

    She stabilized her mind and said, "go straight through it?"

    "According to the calculation, there is only a 30% chance that a star ship will successfully cross?"

    Star Blue reminds way.

    Yan Rou stares at the frightful xuanjing storm in her eyes. She throws out a pile of energy crystal stones again and says in a deep voice: "don''t worry, rush in!"

    Boom!

    After replenishing its energy, the Starship suddenly bursts into the whirlpool of Star gas.

    Once entering the ice crystal storm, the star ship can hardly stabilize the ship. The huge pulling force wants to tear the star ship apart. The powerful winds strike the shield. The shield vibrates violently, as if it will collapse at any time. The energy column is falling rapidly, like water.

    Yan Rou''s face also turned pale, which was too terrible. She felt that her strength at the peak of FA Xiangjing could not bear such power.

    If she hadn''t told me that only through the ice crystal storm to reach the ancestral land, she would never have rushed in like this. It was just playing with her life.

    She didn''t dare to be distracted at all. She drove carefully. The time passed by, and she was already deep into the ice crystal storm. There were many dangers and powerful strange animals. If she ran into it, it would be troublesome.

    Sometimes I''m really afraid of something. Yan rougang thinks about it, and suddenly a terrible animal roar comes.

    Then came a terrible pressure, a huge ice crystal like monster moving thousands of kilometers of wings, driving the storm toward the star ship, the speed is amazing, in a blink of an eye is a hundred miles.

    "Six levels of ice, wind and beast!"

    Yan Rou exclaimed, her face was pale. She was crazy to export the spirit power to the star ship, and roared at the intelligent system:

    "increase the power, rush in!"

    The star ship immediately increased power, like a wild animal running forward.

    Only at this time, Sophia felt oppressed by a strange beast, and then she took back her sight from the outside. She looked at the mysterious ice wind chasing after the star ship, and her eyes couldn''t help but freeze.

    This is a six level ferocious beast. It can drive the wind, thunder and ice. It is extremely powerful. Many of the six level strong are not its opponents. Especially in this environment, Yan Rou, who has a six level star ship, dare not be like it.

    Roar!

    The dark ice wind roared furiously, driving the storm to chase the star ship.

    Yan Rou is not afraid of consumption at this time. She is crazy to put in energy. The speed of the star ship is faster and faster, but the distance is still not able to be pulled away. The speed of xuanbingfengji beast is too fast, which is not inferior to that of the star ship.

    "Start the ice Phoenix technique to scare it away, otherwise we can''t run it!"

    Suddenly, Sophia said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Yan Rou looks back at Sophia in surprise. She knows very well that the ice Phoenix skill of the star ship is also very difficult to kill this Fengji beast.

    Sophia''s eyes meet Yan Rou''s eyes, calm and full of confidence.

    Yan Rou looks stunned. Since the last time I saw Feiya, she was immersed in a gentle and sweet, full of joy, like a little girl in love. She often sits still and smiles.

    At this time, Sophia''s manner is the ice fairy at the beginning. She is cold and confident. It seems that this moment she is back to the original general.

    Yan Rou suddenly felt that she liked the lovely girl before instead of the ice fairy.

    She immediately threw off the consciousness in her mind and ordered in a deep voice: "star moon, launch ice Phoenix star ship technology, Fengxiang nine days!"

    "How much energy is used?"

    Asked the star moon.

    "30 percent energy!"

    Then she said.

    Yan Rou looked at Sophia, pondered over it, and then said in a deep voice, "charge 30%."

    "Charge start... Charge success... Lock target!"

    Originally, the Xuan ice wind beast, which was chasing wildly, stopped suddenly. It felt a strong threat from the star ship.

    Boom!

    As soon as the ship was shaken, the Starship seemed to be alive. All the ice blue runes and rune lines were on.

    Bang!

    The sound of the wind, the sound and the nine clouds, the whole storm seems to be a stagnation.

    Xuanbing Fengji beast seems to have been frightened. He turns around and runs away. He doesn''t dare to chase him down.

    "Maintain energy, increase power output, break out of the storm!"

    She said with a soft voice.

    Yan Rou saw the ice Xuan wind and the beast retreated. She was surprised and said, "the star moon doesn''t act according to the order!"

    Boom! The Starship took a sudden shock and sped up again.

    Yan Rou looked at her and asked, "how do you know that the dark ice wind beast will retreat?"

    After a moment, she said faintly, "when I was a child, my ancestors told me that all the foreign animals in the ice crystal storm were born from the blood of ice Phoenix. Fengxiang nine days came from Bingfeng, and it was the same vein and branch. The wind beast felt that it was the same kind of breath that it retreated. Therefore, this is the holy land of our Neal family. Only our Neill family can come in!"

    "So it is!"

    Although Yan Rou is the head of the guard hall, she doesn''t know about this secret matter. Before opening the holy land, her ancestors came in person, and the people were sent to the holy land without knowing what happened.

    It was a great honor for her to come this time, and she learned the secret of the Neill family.

    "Feiya, I love you so much. I''m afraid that no one in the family will know this kind of secret any more."

    Yan Rou said with emotion.

    But the next moment she stopped and looked at Sophia.

    She saw that Sophia''s face was gloomy, and she knew that Feiya must have hated her grandfather for robbing her child.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the ship became dull.

    Boom!

    A few hours after the star ship was driven, the ship was shocked.

    The next moment, the sight changed, and the Starship had broken out of the storm and appeared on a quiet canyon.

    In the huge Canyon, there is a huge statue of ice Phoenix lying on the ground, which can be thousands of meters high and tens of thousands of meters long. The feathers are as real as they are, 100 meters long, flashing the light of ice crystals.

    Yan Rou is in a daze. She feels the terrible smell of the statue. How can she not understand what kind of statue it is? This is the body of a real god beast Bingfeng.

    Ice Phoenix as a star monster, is a synonym for terror, it can stir nebulae, easy destruction of the planet, but how its body here.

    It turns out that the real secret of Neil''s family is here. The so-called ice Phoenix holy land originally refers to the body of ice Phoenix.

    "Here it is!"

    Sophia looked at the frightful ice Phoenix, her eyes flashed with eagerness and murmured.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    On the edge of the Milky way, a starship is cruising.

    The star ship, which is more than 200 meters long, is the class III vanguard warship that has just been offline for less than three months, and is performing daily cruise missions.

    In the spacious command room, there were only two people, notably Yue lie and Liu Han.

    These two people are science fiction fans. They yearn for the vast starry sky. Diping sets up a starship team. They run to di Ping and want to join the Starship team.

    Originally, they had already been able to lead tens of thousands of troops with their qualifications, but di Ping did not refuse. The Starship Corps will become the main force in the development of the city of refuge. The development of the two men is much faster than that of the ordinary army.

    Sure enough, now the two have become the captain and vice captain of the Dragon fleet, leading nearly a hundred starships.

    Liu Han looked at the star chart with boredom and said: "Laoyue, I have found out. The star ship has no beginning. At the beginning, it''s boring to face the stars all over the sky every day."

    Yue lie piloted the Starship and said with a smile, "I didn''t know who had to cry and cry to open the Starship. How did you regret it?"

    Liu Han curled his mouth and said, "I regret it, but I''ve been on duty for nearly two months this time, and my mouth is fading out."

    Yue lie glared at him and said, "how can I get drunk again?"

    "Haha... It''s really a little bit. I used to drink once a week, but now it''s better. There''s nothing but water!" Liu Han said with a smile.

    "There are rules on the Starship that prohibit drinking. Don''t hide wine for me. If I find out, I''ll throw it away!"

    Yue lie glared at him and warned.

    Liu Han''s face was not angry: "Laoyue, you are boring tight, a little bit of you on the line, don''t let me buy you a drink later!"

    Yue lie murmured:

    "OK, don''t complain. We are too few class III starships now, so we have to work harder first. When the next batch of class III starships are put into service, we won''t have to work so hard!"

    "Why! Liu Han, you can see the abnormal fluctuation detected by No. 1731 detection station. Please see what''s going on! "

    Suddenly Yue lie exclaimed, and his eyes fell on a flash of light on the star map.

    "Can it be broken?"

    Liu Han said a word, but still walked over, click open test data, only a look, he suddenly stay in place.

    Seeing Liu Han in a daze, Yue lie asked in a hurry, "what''s going on?"

    Liu Han suddenly an excited response came over, he looked at Yue lie with pale face and said, "it''s the star fleet!"

    "What?"

    Yue lie was startled. Then he jumped over to check the information displayed. After a glance, he was surprised. But the next moment, he flew to the console and slapped his palm on the alarm.

    Beep....

    the rapid alarm broke through the calm starships, and the dormant cabins were opened one by one. Then one by one pilots and fighters woke up, dressed up quickly and assembled in their respective positions.

    "Report the information to the Starship base!"

    Yue lie had calmed down again and ordered in a deep voice.

    "It''s the captain. The message has been sent back!"

    One operator completed the operation quickly.

    "What shall we do now, Lao Yue?"

    Liu Han asked with sweat all over his head.

    Although he always has a voice, if there is an alien coming, he must smash his ass, but when it comes to this day, he is extremely nervous, alien, that is the synonym of terror.

    "Wait, wait for the command of the headquarters before you act!"

    Yue lie''s hands trembled slightly. He was afraid, but he was more excited. Finally, he was going to fight with aliens. He had been looking forward to this day since he got on the star ship.

    All of a sudden, let the captain report the strength of the base after more than ten minutes

    "Good, report to the base, Yue lie will guarantee to complete the task!"

    Yue lie smashed a heavy punch in the palm of his hand and yelled.

    "Yes

    The operator should say.

    At this time, the whole starship was silent, and all the people in the command hall watched Yue lie waiting for his order.

    "Brothers, the alien fleet is coming, you are afraid of it!"

    Yue lie looked at the crowd and asked in a deep voice.

    "Not afraid!"

    A crowd joined together to drink.

    "Good! They are all good! " Yue lie was satisfied with a big drink and said, "well, today we will know how powerful these aliens are!"

    "Damn it!"

    Liu Han suddenly waved his hand.

    "Damn it!"

    Everyone in the command room cheered in unison.

    "Right rudder, target 1731, ready to move!"

    Yue lie looks straight ahead and shouts in a deep voice.

    Hum! As soon as the Starship shakes, the direction begins to deflect. After adjusting the direction, the star ship flies slowly.More than ten minutes later, the star ship suddenly shakes, and the void is blurred. The star ship seems to be a submarine. It goes into the empty air and disappears.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    Outside the blue planet, a huge starship harbor floats quietly in space.

    This is the new class III starship base, which was built just two months ago in the city of refuge, from which class III starships are produced.

    A star ship with a length of 300 meters is slowly approaching the Starship port. A flying dragon is engraved on the side of the star ship. It is spitting out a ball of fire. It is extremely aggressive.

    Yanlong Empire everyone knows, this is di Ping''s car.

    No matter the star ships leaving or entering the port, they all let the way and raise the Dragon flag to pay homage to the warship.

    The huge starship slowly sails into the Starship harbor. Xiaobi on the dock is waiting with a crowd of generals.

    When the Starship platform rose, Diping walked out first, and he was followed by a large group of people, all of whom were generals and even cabinet members.

    "Master

    Xiao Bi sees Di Ping''s respectful salute.

    "See the king!"

    All the generals thumped the breastplate with their hands, and Hong Sheng said.

    "No gift!" Di Ping waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "to the command center!"

    The crowd got on several electric sightseeing vehicles, and the motorcade drove towards the command center.

    Starship harbor is very large. The passageway is like a city road. It is very wide, equivalent to two-way six lanes. From time to time, there are electric sightseeing vehicles and people walking. However, the motorcade of Diping stops to salute one after another.

    When the Starship Harbor was built, everyone came up to watch it, and now they don''t feel too surprised. On the contrary, this time, they are all worried, and there is no previous excitement and excitement.

    After more than ten minutes, the motorcade finally stopped at the command center in the most central position.

    The command center has all the staff on duty, dozens of people are operating urgently, and some people report data from time to time.

    In the center of the command hall, a huge star map is shown in mid air.

    This is a brilliant star cluster, each bright spot is a star, some of which are labeled with names, and the most central position shows the earth.

    "Where is the enemy?"

    Di Ping stood in front of the map and asked.

    "There it is!"

    Xiaobi hurried forward, pointing to a star map flashing a triangle icon, said: "today just entered the periphery of the galaxy, less than 5000 light-years deep into the Galaxy!"

    Di Ping looked at the flashing trigonometry and asked solemnly, "do you know when he will arrive?"

    Xiaobi shook her head and said, "I don''t know! It mainly depends on whether the other party will jump. Once the transition time is uncertain, if not, it will take three months at the current speed! "

    After Di Ping, everyone''s face changed, and there was a commotion. The enemy had arrived at the door of his house and would come at any time.

    Di Ping''s brow slightly frowned, and then asked, "is the enemy''s strength cast clear?"

    Xiaobi shook her head again and said, "no, our monitoring point only monitors the movement of the fleet. According to the data analysis, it should be a class 4 fleet. Our class 3 star ship, the lielong, has gone to explore and will soon have detailed information back!"

    Hearing that it was a class 4 star fleet, Zheng Guohua and others turned ugly again. Huang Lianhai and others were even more alarmed and whispered. For a time, the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid before the enemy arrives? "

    Di Ping turned back and looked cold and stern. He took a deep voice and said.

    "Back to the king, we are not afraid, we are excited, and finally have a chance to fight with aliens!"

    Cheng Chao beat his chest with a loud voice.

    "King, we have been waiting for revenge."

    Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang and others exclaimed excitedly.

    "My sword has been hungry and thirsty for a long time."

    The fat man cried.

    Zheng Guohua, Shen Borong and Huang Lianhai, the cabinet members, looked back at these generals'' blood boiling, and suddenly felt strange. It seemed that these people did not pay attention to the aliens at all. Instead, they were eager to fight with the aliens.

    Of course, they don''t know that the old people in the shelter city have been holding back their efforts. That is, they have been fighting against these aliens in order to avenge the city master''s hatred of being robbed of his wife, and the Revenge of breaking the city, so as to return the humiliation of that year.

    Di Ping nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice: "good people can use their hearts! Why should aliens be afraid of him? Our city of refuge is different. This time, let them come back and never return! "

    "Come back, never come back!"

    All the generals roared at once.

    The sonorous voice in the Starship harbor, so that the original wartime tension has been a little relieved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    The spacious conference room of starship port is full of high-level people of Yanlong Empire, and both military and political circles have arrived at the same time.

    Although the generals were excited just now, the atmosphere in the conference room was stagnant and depressing.

    All of them were looking at dipin, standing on the wide glass wall, looking at dipin in the endless starry sky, waiting for his instructions.

    At this time, Diping''s mood is somewhat complicated. He is both excited and uneasy.

    Excited, because he finally stepped out of this step, standing in the starry sky against alien enemies, he will soon be able to meet the requirements of Sophia, to find her in the region of DIAS.

    Uneasy, because he is not fully prepared, but the enemy has arrived, he does not know how strong the enemy is, whether he can resist!

    If you give him a few more years, he will never be afraid of any enemy!

    But God did not give him time, since the end of the world, he almost never stopped, always running on the road.

    After countless tests of life and death, step by step to today, I think of all kinds of yesterday, as if the ethereal decades have passed, there is a kind of unreal feeling.

    He was thinking, what would happen if there was no system, what would happen if he did not meet Sophia himself, and what would happen if he could only be a small town owner with peace of mind?

    If...

    all of a sudden, di Ping laughs in silence. Whether he is old or not, how can he sigh so much all of a sudden.

    At this time, a light came from the dark starry sky, and the light on Diping''s face disturbed his thoughts.

    Di Ping looked up and saw a dozen starships suddenly leaping out of the void and slowly headed for the Starship harbor.

    Then a dozen star ships flew out of the void and joined the queue. Dozens of them formed a few square arrays and drove slowly towards the Starship port.

    These star ships are engraved with the dragon flying pattern, in the far sky that round of fiery red stars, flashing a dazzling light, magnificent.

    Looking at so many of his own starships, Diping''s feeling of exhaustion disappeared in an instant, and his heart was full of fighting spirit again.

    "What are you afraid of? Did not all the difficulties and enemies before be defeated by ourselves? Alien enemies will also be defeated by themselves

    In the past six months, he has not been idle. After the establishment of the city of refuge, it has absorbed the strength of the whole country and developed into a rocket. The speed is amazing.

    Economy, military, science and technology are all rapidly improving, almost in a leaping speed of development, every day is a change.

    With his full support, the scientific research center has been upgraded to the third level. A large number of crystal coins have been invested, and scientific and technological talents from all over the world have been invested, and scientific and technological achievements have been successfully developed.

    A large number of scientific and technological products have appeared, such as aircraft, floating satellites, quantum communication equipment, energy gun, particle gun, laser gun and other runic technology products.

    In particular, the star ship that di Ping was most concerned about developed most rapidly.

    At present, three star ship bases have been built in the shelter City, including a first-class and a second-class.

    The third class star ship base has been established in outer space.

    For this reason, di Ping invested more than 30 million crystal coins into it, and a Class 3 star ship base was worth 10 million crystal coins.

    At present, the city of refuge has 1000 first-class star ships, more than 100 second-class star ships and eight third-class star ships.

    The Starship Corps has developed to 20000 people, and its active tentacles have already spread all over the galaxy and are slowly penetrating.

    In terms of energy, with the help of xuanjing and lingchonghuang, seven energy stone veins have been discovered in Baotou City, including a medium-sized one, with a storage capacity of several small vein mines.

    Energy crystal refining equipment has also been increased to four, two primary refining lines, one secondary refining line and one third refining line.

    A large number of energy crystals have been refined to supply various energy equipment. Crystal power stations have also been built. All cities are using crystal power stations for power supply. A large number of crystal coins have been saved and put into star ship production.

    In the military, he now has a total of 200000 awakes, including the Starship Corps.

    Now he is not in the original small town Lord, can be said to be strong and powerful, he has what terrible, the enemy came to fight!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Suddenly, everyone in the conference room felt the change of dipin.

    In their eyes, Diping suddenly took on a huge momentum, full of courage, fearlessness, unyielding will, so that they suddenly have the confidence to win.

    Whoa! Di Ping''s cloak suddenly turned back and came to the front of the main seat.

    "King!"

    All of them stood up and looked at di Ping.

    Di Ping sat on his seat, waved his hand and said, "sit down!"

    After all the people took their seats, di Ping said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, the enemy has already arrived, can you have a way to deal with the enemy?"

    "My Lord, we don''t think we want to defend the enemy from the outside of the country. We can''t let them reach the earth. We have to send a fleet to destroy them in the starry sky."

    Cheng Chao stood up and said aloud.

    "Fight! King, we have thousands of warships. We can kill them if we attack them in one fell swoop! "

    The fat man shook his fist fiercely.

    "King, Ma Xiao, please let us lead the wind dragon fleet. I promise to wipe out these alien monkeys!"

    Ma Xiaoyuan, the first master of Lanzhou base, joined the shelter city and chose to enter the Starship team. He has led a fleet only for half a year.

    The Starship team formed eight fleets.

    They are Fenglong, lielong, Feilong, Qianlong, Youlong, Shenglong, Panlong and Yuelong. Each team leads a class III star ship, several class II star ships and nearly 100 class I star ships.

    "King, the Dragon fleet, please!"

    Zhang Guangwu stepped forward and ordered his life.

    "King, Qianlong fleet, please

    Yu Feiming also went forward to ask for instructions.

    For a time, in addition to the Dragon fleet was not there, the other seven fleet captains came forward to ask for instructions, and for a time, the war spirit was boiling.

    This makes Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang, fat man and other ground army generals fight with each other, but Naihe, this is a star ship battle. They can''t fly, they can only do something in a hurry.

    Di Ping waved his hand, and Ma Xiao and others quickly stepped back. He looked at the meeting hall and said, "what do you think of general Cheng Chao''s opinion?"

    "King, my subordinates don''t think it''s right!" All of a sudden, Ouyang Zhen stood up and bowed to di Ping. Then he said in a loud voice:

    "king, the situation is not clear now. It is not good for us to start a war. The most important thing at present is to get the information of the enemy quickly, so we can make arrangements according to the information!"

    "If the situation is clear and the situation is not clear, we should fight again and again. Why do we have to wait for the situation to arrive before deciding? We can lay out the layout first, and the intelligence will not affect it later. If we don''t move, but the enemy arrives first, we will be passively attacked?"

    Cheng Chao immediately stood up and retorted.

    Ouyang Zhen''s face was stagnant. Although Cheng Chao''s words were rough, it was a fact. No matter what, he still wanted to fight.

    "King, my subordinates also think that it is good to know the enemy''s war again. All the arrangements made by the enemy are not targeted, and it is difficult to achieve results!"

    Pang Haidong also stood up and objected.

    "It''s a star ship battle. We don''t know what the enemy is going to do. What we''re fighting for is the strength of the warships. We can keep replenishing our troops and starships by relying on the base camp. The enemy can''t be our opponent if we come from afar without reserve forces."

    Fat some unconvinced said.

    "If you fight like this, fighting for strength is done by a reckless man. War is an art, not just graffiti."

    Pang Haidong said in a deep voice.

    "Well, it''s not for you to quarrel with each other to give advice."

    Di Ping looked at the atmosphere immediately wrong, and hurriedly stopped the way.

    As soon as he made a voice, all the people closed their mouths. Originally, the fat man in the cockfight sat down faster than anyone else. He saw that Diping was angry.

    Dipin was a little angry!

    He can see that although the fat men are now in the general, their pattern, outlook on war, including their military accomplishment, are poor, and they have been crushing them directly with their strength according to their old ways.

    But now the strength of the enemy is stronger than that of the city of refuge, and the previous Rufu practice is definitely not going to work.

    As Pang Haidong said, war is an art. In the history of war, it is not all by force that so many wars are won by small ones, but by weak forces. If we can win by pressing hard, we will fight more people.

    He suddenly felt that he had neglected some things. Although the people he trusted most controlled the army, he did not give them the corresponding knowledge training. This was his negligence.

    He decided that military courses would be offered in the Academy, and these generals must study. Otherwise, they would be ordinary vanguard generals.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Di Ping pressed his forehead and asked, "who has other opinions?"

    Everyone was silent for a while, and everyone could see that di Ping was dissatisfied. For a while, the original passionate generals did not dare to speak out.

    "My Lord, I have some suggestions!"

    At this time, Yang Shangrong, who had been silent, stood up and bowed to di Ping.

    "Master Yang, please tell me!"

    Di Ping nodded his head slightly.

    Yang Shangrong Di Ping has read his detailed information!

    The reason why he became a provincial general in his 40s is that he has genuine talent and practical knowledge, is proficient in all kinds of military strategies at all times and at home and abroad, has presided over many foreign war plans, is a master of strategy and tactics, and is known as the youngest military strategist.

    Look at his voice. Dipin wants to see what good advice he has!

    Yang Shangrong once again bowed slightly, and then said with a calm face: "king, my subordinates think that we should go in three steps in this battle: the first step is to disturb the enemy; the second step is to reduce the enemy; the third step is to trap the enemy!"

    Di Ping frowned slightly. He did not understand military affairs and what Yang Shangrong wanted to express. He asked, "what is it to disturb the enemy?"

    Yang Shangrong replied: "king, disturbing the enemy is to disturb the enemy''s attack steps. We can use the terrain to get familiar with the advantages and send a small fleet of star ships to harass the enemy. When the enemy advances or retreats, we can delay the enemy''s speed, so that we can have enough time to lay out calmly."

    On hearing the words, di Ping nodded in secret. When there was a big difference in strength, he could use the advantage of the terrain to attack and harass the enemy from outside.

    A group of people can''t help but think secretly, but they all think Yang Shangrong is right.

    "Then what is reducing the enemy?"

    Di Ping asked again.

    Yang Shangrong replied: "king, the so-called reduction of the enemy is to reduce the number of the enemy. When attacking the enemy, we can lay traps, concentrate our superior forces, hit the enemy with one fell swoop, weaken the enemy''s strength as much as possible, and strive for the initiative for our war!"

    "Yes

    Di Ping gently patted the armrest with admiration in his eyes. Even if the enemy was strong, his advantage was only reduced by three levels in a strange territory, which gave him a trace of initiative. As long as he could eliminate most of the enemy, his strength in his hand should be enough to resist.

    "Then what is trapping the enemy?"

    Di Ping asked again.

    Yang Shangrong did not immediately answer, but hesitated for a moment, then said with a gloomy look: "king, I do not want to use the third step?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what he said.

    Looking at Yang Shangrong, di Ping suddenly had a glimmer of insight in his heart. He understood Yang Shangrong''s meaning. The so-called enemy trapping was the same as what he thought. It was the last move that had to be done.

    He nodded his head and said, "master Yang, it''s all right if you say it!"

    "Thank you Yang Shangrong bowed down again, and then said, "king, if the enemy''s star ship is really beyond our control, we must try our best to eliminate the enemy''s advantage. Then we can retreat to the earth, move the battlefield to the interior of the planet, and let the enemy have to go out of the star ship to fight. Only in this way, we can have a little chance of victory."

    "It''s no good. Once we give up the barrier, we''ll be all over the Starship harbor!"

    Xiao Bi immediately retorted.

    Star harbor Xiaobi has put too much energy into it. She regards this as her home. Yang Shangrong has to give up. How willing she is, she stares at Yang Shangrong with anger in her eyes.

    Yang Shangrong suddenly some embarrassed wry smile way: "Bilis army commander, I said is in case of the case!"

    "Not in case!"

    Xiao Bi immediately drank.

    Yang Shangrong was embarrassed by Bi Ding standing there, do not know how to say.

    "Xiaobi!"

    Just at this time, Diping light mouth way.

    "It''s the master!" Xiaobi heard the voice, although there was anger in her eyes, she still retreated.

    Di Ping looked at her and said, "what''s the use of starship port if you don''t have one to build

    "Master, Xiaobi understands!"

    Xiao Bi nodded respectfully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    Although Xiao Bi and Li understand, anyone can see that Xiaobi''s pretty face is still unhappy. When she retreats, she stares at Yang Shangrong fiercely.

    Yang Shangrong is a bitter smile in his heart and shakes his head. He knows Xiaobi hates himself.

    After drinking Xiaobi, di Ping glanced around the crowd and asked, "do you have anything to add to the strategy proposed by Mr. Yang?"

    Everyone shook their heads, Yang Shangrong''s strategic layout has been very complete, the following is the tactical things.

    Di Ping saw that all the people had no ideas. He slowly sat up straight, and his eyes became extremely serious. He said, "OK, that''s all, there''s no justice left. Now we''ll start the battle arrangement!"

    Wow, all of them are standing up. They look at dipin and wait for his order.

    Looking around the crowd, di Ping said in a slow voice:

    "Ling, Brooke, Yang Shangrong, Ou Yangzhen and Pang Haidong are all in charge of the war command and planning!"

    "I wait for your orders!"

    The four men all ordered to di Ping.

    "Ling, Zheng Guohua, Shen Bolong and Liu Bingyu are stationed in the shelter city to supervise state affairs, settle down the hearts of the people, and coordinate the preparation of war supplies!"

    "It''s the king!"

    The three men ordered their lives together.

    "Order, Chengchao, Han Ming garrison on the ground, start the first level of combat readiness, and prepare the whole army for war!"

    "It''s the king!"

    Cheng Chao several people came forward to take orders.

    "Liu Zhenglong, your scientific research center should increase the production speed of star ships and ensure the consumption of star ships!"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Zhenglong, head of the research center.

    "It''s the king!"

    Liu Zhenglong quickly bowed.

    Di Ping looked solemnly at Liu Zhenglong and said in a deep voice:

    "in addition, we should pay close attention to the research and development of class IV star ships. I will see class IV star ships in half a year

    Liu Zhenglong was in a hurry when he heard the speech. He said in a hurry:

    "Mr. Wang, the technology of the class IV star ship is so complicated that we can''t keep up with many of our technologies. The master of Fuwen can''t keep up with it at present. It''s impossible to produce a class IV star ship without two or three years!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "you don''t have to worry about the master of runes. You need a master of runes. Tell me that now I give you the maximum authority. I want money and people to give people. I don''t care how you do it. In half a year, I must see a class IV star ship!"

    Liu Zhenglong''s forehead was sweating. In the face of Di Ping''s stern eyes, he only had to brave his head and say:

    "it''s the king, I''ll try my best!"

    "Not as hard as you can, but as necessary."

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    "It''s Wang Wang. I will finish the task!"

    Liu Zhenglong is the first time to face such a severe Di Ping, the huge pressure of his heart panic, he rushed to respond to the way.

    Di Ping looked away from Liu Zhenglong and said to Yu Shujie:

    "Shujie, you go back and ask the manor to build another four level energy crystal refining production line immediately. I want to see the fourth level energy crystal stone in one month at the earliest!"

    "It''s the king!" Yu Shujie immediately got up and said.

    A four level energy stone refining production line is worth 20 million crystal coins, and dipin''s pocket has shrunk a lot.

    After the founding of the sheltered City, although the tax revenue of each city increased rapidly, a large amount of crystal money was spent in the initial construction of each city. In the first two or three months, all the expenses were negative, and only in the following months did the income of crystal money begin to increase.

    Each of them has a surplus of 10 million and 20 million, and it will cost tens of millions to support such a large army every month. The rest can support the shelter City, and the consumption is not much.

    If Di Ping wants to absorb financial resources from the Yanlong Empire, it will only take two to three years until people''s livelihood is restored.

    Fortunately, the shelter city is independent of the Yan state system. With the global unification, the various system buildings of the refuge city begin to show the terrorist gold absorption ability, which supports the development of the various systems of the refuge city.

    But this is also very tight.

    Up to now, Diping hasn''t upgraded the city. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be promoted. On the one hand, he can''t use it. On the other hand, he doesn''t have any money. Now every cent has to be spent on the edge.

    Now, if we want to upgrade the system architecture, the number is amazing. We only need nearly one hundred million crystal coins, and we can''t get them if we kill them.

    Unfortunately, aliens don''t give him time. If he can give him ten years of peaceful development, no, not ten years, five years, he will definitely be able to upgrade the system to five or even six levels.

    Di Ping shook off the emotion in his heart and revived his mood. His eyes swept over the crowd, he slowly stood up and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, this is a race war. There is no trace of warmth. The winner will survive, and the defeat will be enslaved. We have to fight, and the war will win!"

    His voice was sonorous and powerful, full of surging momentum, and the hall was humming.

    All of them stood up, their eyes glowing with fire. They all raised their hands and yelled:

    "the only way to win is to fight

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    At the end of the meeting, all departments quickly returned to the ground and put into the tense arrangement of war.

    The Yanlong Empire started to run the machine quickly, and the army mobilized, allocated materials and promoted and guided.

    Use all the power to prepare for this race war.

    Diping and Brooke, yangshangrong, panghaidong and ouyangzhen are in charge of the battle in starship port.

    Although Xiaobi is the head of the star ship army, she only knows starships, and sees more. She is very weak in strategic and tactical aspects. Therefore, it is important for them to discuss and help.

    With the huge star map unfolding, Yang Shangrong began to study the star map, calibrate the data and discuss tactics.

    At this time, thousands of starships have been set aside outside the Starship port, and then slowly they will leave the Starship port and enter the deep star.

    A roar of a star ship leaped into the void.

    Diping stood in the command room and watched the Starship team start to leave, his eyes flickering slightly.

    I don''t know how many starships can come back alive!

    At this time, Deping was in a very heavy mood [br >

    when all the stars rushed into the void, he suddenly said, "zero, let Gallo and argy come to starship port!"

    At this time, the Galactic margin, five star ships are sailing in the void at the speed of sub space, and countless colorful lines outside the star ship seem to travel through time.

    Standing in front of the star map, Musen watched the target getting closer and closer, and his eyes flashed with excitement.

    At this time, his deputy Antu stepped in and came to him and whispered, "Captain, we have detected abnormal signal fluctuation, this is the intercepted information!"

    "How can it be?"

    Looking at the data on the board, Mr. Mason changed his face and looked over several pages in a row, and his expression was very serious.

    "Captain, from this information, this indigenous planet is likely to have developed a scientific and technological civilization. With our intelligence and brain analysis, it should be a three-level quantum communication technology, and the message we arrived at should have been sent out!"

    "When he heard that he was staring at antau, he could not look at it. He said," how can I tell you something so important now? "

    "Captain, although the quantum technology is low, but very secret, we five starships simultaneously monitor, intercepted three signals to analyze the results, I took it the first time!"

    "The other side is a group of aborigines, but the spirit is just recovering, the quantum communication technology!"

    Then, he seemed to think of something, hatefully: "it seems that the people of the DIAS star field are here!"

    "How could this be, we started a few months earlier than them, and how could they have arrived earlier than us," Antu said in a hurry

    "There is no impossible, we should know that our information was originally obtained from them, maybe they have any access. If they have wormholes, jumping directly from the wormhole must be earlier than us!"

    Antu was in a hurry, and his head was Khan. "What to do? Should the captain contact the headquarters and ask for support. If the Ruth family comes early, we may just bump into its pocket. Now we have only five warships that are not their rivals!"

    "No!" "Even if the enemy didn''t see it, he asked for support, thanks to what you thought!"

    Antu was scolded by him and was afraid to make a sound.

    "Wood son frowned, eyes flash quickly, a moment later, he quickly stepped up the command desk to sit down, and whispered the command:" immediately inform the fleet, reduce the speed! "

    "It''s the captain!"

    The operator responded with a quick command.

    Suddenly, the star ship was shocked and exited from the subspace and began to sail at normal curve speed.

    "Send out the investigation ship to find out the situation ahead!"

    "Wood was silent and ordered.

    Swish...

    immediately, hundreds of round saucers fly out of five starships like bees, and fly away from the stars.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    Boom!

    In a silent starry sky, the space suddenly fluctuated. At the next moment, a star ship with a length of more than 200 meters slowly appeared, as if it had jumped out of the space.

    This is the third class star ship of the lielong.

    In the command cabin, Yue lie ordered in a deep voice: "open the invisible shield and enter the silent flight!"

    Suddenly a layer of ice blue tortoise shell appeared on the star ship. The next moment, the shield fluctuated, and the star ship slowly disappeared into the sky.

    "The captain didn''t find the enemy starship!"

    The radar operator reported.

    Yue lie frowned and said, "open the spectrum of star marks!"

    "Receiving, switching!" The operator started to operate. After the radar screen kept changing for a moment, the operator exclaimed in surprise, "Captain, we''ve found it!"

    Yue lie suddenly sat up straight and said in a deep voice, "come here!"

    In front of my eyes, the virtual screen flashed and lit up. In the interstellar space, a curved streamer like liquid appeared on the screen.

    "Damn it, they''re gone, they''re heading for our planet!"

    Liu Hanyi''s fist punch.

    Yue lie''s face did not change. He opened the star map with a wave of his hand and quickly marked it. A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "ready to jump again. This time, target, No. 1212!"

    Liu Han grabbed his shoulder and said in a quick voice: "you''re crazy. You can''t stand the continuous space jump, not to mention the star ship and the people on the ship. Moreover, there is an unstable energy field in the middle of 1212. If it interferes with the space, we will die without a burial place!"

    "I can''t control that much, Liu Han. If we don''t get the enemy''s information, we will be blind and the headquarters can''t make any deployment at all!"

    Bing lie looks at Liu Han and says in a deep voice.

    "This..." Liu Han hesitated for a while. He knew that Yue lie was right.

    At this time, all the staff are looking at Yue lie and waiting for his orders.

    Yue lie glanced at the crowd, and suddenly he said in a deep voice: "brothers, the alien is invading. The headquarters is waiting for our news to make strategic deployment. Brothers, do you want to catch up with us?"

    "Captain, go after it!"

    Suddenly, more than a dozen soldiers said in unison

    "Liu Han!"

    Yue lie looks at Liu Han!

    "Look what I''m doing, chase! You are not afraid of me, Liu Han is afraid of an egg

    Liu Han''s eyes immediately stare a way.

    Yue lie''s eyes flashed and moved. He reached out and patted Liu Han on the shoulder. Then he ordered in a deep voice, "start charging. Prepare to move to No. 1212!"

    "It''s the captain!"

    All of a sudden they all answered, and then they worked quickly.

    More than ten minutes later, a sudden body shock, a huge burst of energy, a crack appeared in front of the star ship, the star ship like a giant star in the sky, one head into disappeared.

    "Gallo, Alger, see the master!"

    Shelter City Star harbor, Gallo and Alger two people with the fastest time to arrive at the star harbor, two people were the city master''s personal guard to di Ping, two people knelt on one knee salute.

    "Get up!"

    Di Ping called them up, looked at them and asked in a deep voice, "I need you two to break through to the fifth level and do something for me!"

    "Yes, master, we can break through at any time!"

    Gallo and Alger face unchanged, calm way.

    Di Ping nodded and said with a little regret: "originally, I asked you to suppress the equal level. I wanted to wait for me to develop a five level potential promotion medicine to help you improve your potential. But now the enemy is coming. It''s too late. I''ll make up for it later."

    Originally, both Alger and Gallo had accumulated to the limit. However, the spirit had been making slow progress, and the realm was not able to sense the rules, and could not break through the Dharma Realm.

    After Di Ping provided the best skill and the spirit skill, he made rapid progress and had long been the time to break through. However, di Ping refused to let them break through.

    He originally wanted to open the authority of SS level potential after the market was upgraded to the fifth level, improve the drug condition, change the authority, and help them improve their potential. At that time, he had two more powerful people with the fifth level SS potential, but the plan did not change fast.

    Judging from the current situation, there is no money left to upgrade the system architecture in a year and a half. Once the war starts, the consumption of crystal money will be like water, which may not be enough to support the war, so only two people can break through.

    Although it will be more difficult to reach the fifth level, Diping believes that there will be a way.

    "Thank you for your kindness

    Gallo and Alger were moved to kneel on one knee and kowtow respectfully again. Then they stood up again and looked at di Ping with a firm face and said, "master, please give me your order! We will do it to the death! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    "Good!"

    Di Ping nodded approvingly, then handed them a jade Fu.

    "Here is a record of the five level energy crystal refining method. After you break through, you can go to the manor to get the energy stone immediately. According to this method, the more energy crystal, the better, and then I will have great use!"

    Gailuo took the jade Fu and said respectfully, "master, don''t worry, we will finish the task."

    "This jade Rune can be used twice, and you will be damaged after using it. The refining method is extremely precious. You should pay attention to keep it secret!"

    Di Ping''s face was serious.

    "It''s the master. We must guard against it and never let it out."

    Gallo Alger two people respect the chorus.

    "OK, you go back and break through! If you need resources, you can get them from the house office! "

    Dipin nodded.

    "It''s the master, Gallo. Alger, leave!"

    Gallo and Gallo saluted again, and then hurried out of the room.

    Di Ping watched the two men leave with a dignified look. This was his last card, which was the class five star ship Bingfeng. However, he could not buy the level 5 energy crystal refining production line now.

    Among the methods that Sophia gave herself, there was a way for cultivators to condense energy crystal.

    This is the most primitive method of refining energy crystal!

    When there was no refining equipment, it was the only way he could use it.

    As long as the class five starship can move, it will have another chance to win.

    "Master, yuelie has news!"

    Just at this time, the door moved, Xiaobi pushed the door in and exclaimed excitedly.

    Monitoring point 1212, this is a million kilometer long asteroid belt, in this asteroid belt, a gray black metal ball, a little yellow green light spot slowly flashing.

    This is the sky monitor developed by the shelter City Research Institute, which monitors the vibration of a star ship when it breaks into space.

    All of a sudden, the light began to rush, and it flashed faster and faster.

    Boom! Suddenly a space shock wave, like a wave of water in general, followed by a star ship slowly out of the void.

    "Wow

    In the command warehouse, more than ten soldiers opened their mouths and vomited. Even Liu Han and Yue lie turned pale.

    The strong sense of distortion when crossing the space seems to distort people. Only when they are strong can they support it. Those who are first-class awakened can''t bear to vomit.

    "My God! It''s coming out at last

    Liu Han wiped the sweat on his forehead and cried with palpitation.

    "Radar starts scanning!"

    Yue lie took a few deep breaths and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s... Captain!"

    A few soldiers are vomit, weak wipe the bile on the mouth, hurry to start operation.

    "Scan the knot, the enemy has not arrived yet!"

    Ten seconds later, the operator reported.

    When they heard that the enemy had not arrived, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and Liu Han collapsed in his chair.

    Yue lie was also slightly relieved, but he could not relax. He ordered, "lielong, check the condition of the ship!"

    "It''s the captain!"

    The sound of intelligent system is ringing in the space.

    "After the inspection, 30% of the star ship''s armor was damaged, 35% of the power system was damaged, and 10% of the weapon system was damaged. According to the comprehensive evaluation, the damage did not exceed 50%. The strong dragon can be used normally."

    A few seconds later, the sound of intelligent system strong dragon reverberates in the Starship.

    "Yes

    When they heard the report of intelligent system, they all punched with excitement.

    The star ship has not been damaged too much due to the continuous jump. 30% is totally acceptable.

    In the interstellar sea, starship safety is the guarantee of life. Once the star ship has problems, in the dark starry sky, it is really called that the earth should not be called bad every day.

    The damage to the Starship was within control, and they were happy.

    "Take a ten minute break and we''ll set out to meet the enemy!"

    Yue lie suppressed his joy and said in a deep voice.

    "Captain, unknown moving object on radar!"

    But just at this time, the radar operator''s words suddenly raised people''s relaxed heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    "Analyze it and see if it''s a starship!"

    Yue lie''s face suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice.

    "Captain, another one

    Just then, the operator exclaimed again.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed, a row of two moving objects, it can be concluded that the enemy.

    "Quick, activate the concealment shield!"

    Yue lie cried out in a hurry.

    At this time, the people on the Starship were still dizzy and weak. Finally, they were about to see the aliens. The nervous and excited mood occupied all the panic. For a moment, the whole star ship moved.

    Shield opened, the star ship disappeared in the meteorite belt, like a latent beast, with a bite.

    On the radar, the enemy is getting closer and closer. The warning lights are flashing rapidly. All the people in the Starship are staring at the radar nervously. Some people are lying in the porthole and looking at the starry sky.

    In less than an hour, only two round spaceships appeared in the Starship picture, and people lying in the porthole also saw it.

    "It''s a spaceship, but is it too small?"

    Liu Han looked at the picture of the ship less than ten meters square and exclaimed in surprise.

    "This is the enemy''s reconnaissance ship!"

    Yue lie''s dignified way.

    "Lao Yue, do you want us to kill it?"

    Liu Han rubbed his hands and was excited.

    "No way!" Yue lie glared at him and said, "if we move these reconnaissance spaceships, we will immediately reveal their positions. Now our first task is to find out the accurate strength of the enemy!"

    Liu Han was a little disappointed and said, "grandma, looking at these flying ships, I really want to do it. It''s better for him to have a good time!"

    Yue lie said with a cold smile, "are you afraid you have no chance?"

    The speed of the spaceship is as fast as a meteor, but the speed is amazing.

    "Past, Lao Yue, shall we move?"

    Liu Han looked at two spaceships passing by and disappeared on the radar. He asked.

    "Don''t move. We''re waiting here. It''s obvious that these spaceships are exploring the way. The enemy may have passed here. We''ll wait for them to come."

    Yue lie shook his head.

    "Do you want to report the situation to the headquarters?"

    Liu Han asked again.

    "Send the information back to the headquarters immediately!"

    Yue lie nodded and told a soldier who had a communication with a loser.

    "I''ll have to wait now."

    Liu Han leaned on the chairs, a little lazy.

    Yue lie did not speak. He leaned back on the chair and fell into meditation. He was not as heartless as Liu Han was, but his heart was heavy.

    This trip is simple, just reconnaissance of the enemy, but he doesn''t know what kind of person the enemy is and how strong he is. What should he do if he is found out by the enemy. He knows very well about his life in the starry sky for several months.

    In the starry sky, strength is the key. If a class one wants to defeat a class two star ship, there are no more than two or three times the number of class two star ships. You don''t want to win at all.

    You are not as fast as the other party. Your weapon can''t be locked at all. Even if it''s locked, it won''t be able to break the shield.

    This is the rolling on the steps.

    If the enemy warships are stronger than themselves, how to retreat and how to save their lives.

    Compared with Liu Han, Yue lie has a delicate mind and considers the consequences of everything.

    "Captain, two more ships appear!"

    Just then, the radar operator exclaimed in surprise again.

    Everyone heard that Fang immediately moved over. Even Liu Han stood up and looked up at the outside of the star ship.

    Half an hour later, two round spaceships were flying across the starry sky.

    Liu Han''s eyes suddenly surged up and said: "Laoyue, you may be right this time. This road may be the route the enemy wants to come. Maybe we can catch a big fish!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    Diping is standing in the command hall, the huge virtual screen is showing the picture of the spaceship crossing the starry sky.

    "Master, this is a reconnaissance spaceship, which is usually used to explore the way and detect the enemy''s situation!"

    Xiaobi explained at one side.

    Yang Shangrong, Ouyang Zhen and Pang Haidong looked at the spaceship. They were shocked. They just got the data and analyzed the enemy starship, but they didn''t see it, but they did see it this time.

    There are four small reconnaissance ships in a row. Is there a large number of enemy ships in the back?

    Di Ping nodded and inquired: "do you see that it is that force? Is it a tamonite? "

    "Enlarge the image!" Xiao Bi ordered.

    The picture begins to approach, and then the painting is enhanced. A star ship is depicted with a flaming sun.

    Xiao Bi''s eyes suddenly widened and said in a startled voice, "how could it be the spaceship of the sun king in Manli star region?"

    Di Ping looked at Xiaobi''s startled appearance, frowned and asked in a deep voice: "Manli Xingyu? What force is the king of Lieyang? Not tamon''s? "

    Xiaobi was asked by Di Ping and came back from her shock. She looked at her uneasily and said to him:

    "master son, Manli is a super star region close to our star region, ruled by Manli empire. The king of Lieyang is the fifth title Lord of Manli star region. It is said that he has reached the rongyuanji state. He guarded the Western beast system and was close to our star region And the young lady burst in is the sun of the sun sun Man Star Tong entangled miss, we did not know the circumstances to break in! "

    Yang Shangrong was stunned. They looked at Xiaobi in horror. Until now, they knew that Xiaobi was an alien.

    Listening to Xiaobi''s information on extraterrestrial domains has almost overturned all their understanding. It turns out that there are such powerful enemies outside the star domain. How powerful is the empire that governs a star domain!

    Can the earth resist the arrival of such an enemy?

    Thinking of this, the three people cold sweat out of the miso, but the heart is cold.

    When Diping heard the speech, his eyes were cold!

    He did not know until now that it was in this situation that Sophia was exiled to the earth.

    However, he had to thank the only grandson of Yanglie Wang, manxing Tong. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have met Sophia? I had to thank him for turning!

    He suppressed his mind to kill, looked at Xiaobi and said, "how could the power of the Sun King come to our star region? Is it the ghost of tamon?"

    "Very likely!"

    Xiaobi said with a dignified expression: "before, I heard the master say that this is a dead zone, with all kinds of stars. Disaster is the forbidden area of life. It can''t survive. Even the star ship can''t enter. Now it''s very likely that tamon will let the news out, and the people from Manli star region will seize the resources!"

    "Seize resources? What resources do we have for them? "

    Di Ping asked a little puzzled.

    Xiaobi said: "master son, although this star field is a dead zone, it shows that there are not only intelligent people living in it, but also safe access routes. Now, this star domain is no less than a treasure house. All the minerals, miraculous drugs, exotic animals, including Terrans in the galaxy are one kind of resources. Moreover, the planet with aura recovery will breed energy stones that can supply them Consumption, as long as you occupy this place, you can use it as a stronghold to fight against more galaxies! "

    "Terrans are also resources. What do they want to do? Are they selling human beings? Are there some barbarians in the interstellar space?"

    Pang Haidong asked in surprise.

    Xiaobi looked at Pang Haidong and said with a cold smile: "in the interstellar world, there is no difference between Aboriginal and alien animals. The only advantage is that they can be trained to be slaves!"

    "This......

    several of Pang Haidong''s faces changed greatly, and they all recognized the bloody reality. The stars were so ferocious, but then they thought about it.

    In the history of human beings on earth, the colonists did not seem to have done much better than these aliens. They may be even more vicious and bloody. For aliens, they may be similar to those backward aborigines.

    "Let them come! See if they have the ability to occupy here! "

    Dee Ping''s eyes flashed thick murder.

    "Master, what about these reconnaissance ships?"

    Xiao Bi looks at di Ping and asks.

    Diping was silent. His eyes flashed quickly. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "fight, inform the fleet. If there are any reconnaissance ships, fight me down!"

    "It''s not right, Mr. Wang. It''s not easy to carry out our plan of harassing people."

    Yang Shangrong stopped the way.

    Di Ping said with a sharp smile: "I just want to frighten the snake, kill all their reconnaissance spaceships, and make them blind, so that they don''t know our strength. As long as he doesn''t dare to rush in and give us half a year''s time, our chances of winning will be even greater."

    "The king''s plan is feasible, the fighter plane is transient, and we can''t stick to it and keep the tactics unchanged!"

    Ouyang Zhen is praise way.

    Pang Haidong nodded his head and said, "yes, the enemy can''t understand our situation and dare not rush in rashly. We''re equivalent to attacking tactics and can also delay time."Yang Rong still hears the speech also does not refute, di Ping this plan also cannot be regarded as rash.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    In the lonely starry sky, cold and lonely, as if unchanged for hundreds of millions of years, from time to time there is a star burst out bright light.

    This is a planet to the end of life, burst out of the last light, for the cold sky left a touch of glory.

    Yuelie in the Starship has been staring at the stars quietly. He has been staring at the outside for two days.

    During this period, only the reconnaissance spacecraft was flying by, flying back and forth more than a dozen, almost to explore the whole star path.

    Recently, there was a spaceship flying into the meteorite belt, but did not find it, and finally flew away.

    The enemy''s fleet has not come, the soldiers in the ship have been waiting for a long time. They are all sitting and breathing. Liu Han has already fallen into a comfortable chair and is sleeping soundly.

    At this time, suddenly there are several spaceships in the distance, which quickly skim the star path.

    Yue lie''s eyes just move. Before that, he always flew two and two, but this time it was four drivers.

    "Di Di Di..."

    just at this time, the radar suddenly started to ring urgently.

    This sudden sound sounded, immediately wake up all the people, one by one quickly lie down.

    "Is the enemy here?"

    Liu Han is also an exciting spirit, opened his eyes and asked in a quick voice.

    "Warning, a large number of moving signals are detected. It is suspected that they are star ships!"

    Just then, the voice of intelligent system strong dragon rings.

    Hearing this, Yue lie''s face changed greatly. He yelled in a low voice: "the enemy is coming. Take your place. All the fighters return to their positions."

    In fact, he did not need to shout, all the personnel in the Starship jumped up and quickly grabbed their positions. As long as one command was given, the star ship could fight immediately.

    Yue lie stares at the radar, and sees a cloud of light on the radar flickering and approaching quickly.

    All the people in the Starship almost hold their breath. Many of them are nervous and have already burst out sweat, waiting anxiously and uneasily.

    Yue lie held the platform, his eyes fixed on the stars, and his hand trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether he was excited or afraid. Finally he was going to meet the enemy.

    "Coming!"

    After waiting for half an hour, Liu Han suddenly whispered.

    Sure enough, in the dark sky, a white light cluster is moving, like a comet, holding a long tail of hundreds of kilometers, flying fast in the sky.

    The speed of the cluster is very fast, less than half an hour has been close to the small meteorite belt fly by.

    "My God!"

    When seeing the star cluster in a row of super huge star ships flying by, the Starship people issued a cry of surprise.

    Yue lie also widened his eyes, as if he could not believe what he saw. There was panic in his eyes.

    He was stunned for a moment. He seemed to react and said in a hurry, "hurry up, collect data!"

    "It''s the captain. Collect the data!"

    At this time, the operator also responded to it in a hurry and started to operate.

    "End of collection, start analysis!"

    All of a sudden, Yue lie, who was observing the enemy ship through a telescope, did not hear the report. He suddenly turned back and yelled: "what''s the matter? Report the analysis results quickly?"

    "Ship... Long!"

    The operator seemed to react at this time. He swallowed his throat and said with a sad face, "quan... It''s a class IV star ship!"

    Yue lie''s eyes also changed. He looked at the data on the screen in a hurry, and his eyes suddenly burst out.

    Then he responded and yelled, "send the data back to the headquarters!"

    "It''s the captain!"

    The communication personnel got the order and quickly started to operate, and a series of messages were sent out.

    After giving the order, Yue lie slowly sits in the command chair. Looking at the data on the screen, he is shocked. There are five class IV star ships, each of which is 300-400 meters long, and one of them is nearly 500 meters long.

    He had learned about star ships. The class IV battleship is the most terrible star ship in the interstellar space. It is specially designed for Star Wars. It carries a large number of lethal weapons.

    And generally there is a cannon, which is extremely powerful and can easily destroy thousands of kilometers of asteroids.

    Ordinary five class star ship''s shield can''t block its bombardment, but for such a star ship, class three star ship is not enough to see in front of him.

    There was a silence in the command hall. All the people were not good-looking. There were five class-4 starships and battleships. How can we fight this battle? I''m afraid it will crush all their fleets.

    For a time, the atmosphere was stagnant and terrible!

    "Lao Yue, what shall we do now?"

    Liu Han was also pale and silent for a while. He could not stand the atmosphere any more and asked in a quick voice.

    "Captain, the situation is not right. The enemy''s star ships are slowing down, and a reconnaissance ship is approaching us!"

    Just then, the radar operator suddenly called out in a hurry.

    "What?"

    Yue lie and Liu Han were shocked.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    "Master, news from Yue lie about the enemy ships!" In the Starship harbor, dipin is meditating in his room. Xiaobi''s voice rings outside the door.

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes and flashed to the door. He opened the door, looked at Xiao Bi and asked, "how much strength does the enemy have?"

    "Master, our previous judgment is correct. The enemy is five class-4 star ships, but one of them is a class-4 battleship!" Xiao Bi said in an urgent voice.

    "Class four battleship!" Di Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a cold voice, "I really appreciate us. Even the battleships have been sent out!"

    "What will the master do now?"

    Xiaobi is also a little helpless. She has only seen the star ship battle, but she has not directed it. All of them follow Sophia to play soy sauce. When it comes to the critical moment, she is really blind.

    "Go, go to the command center!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    At this time, Xiaobi''s watch rings, and a message is sent. Xiaobi quickly checks the information. Then she changes her face and says, "master, Yue lie, their star ships have been found by enemy ships. Now, what should we do?"

    "What to do? They can still fight? Let them retreat

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    "It''s the master!"

    Xiaobi answered in a hurry and issued an order in a hurry.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Musen''s eyes were frozen at the light spot on the radar, and his voice was full of killing airway:

    "he was hiding under my eyes. It seems that the other party had been prepared. If it was not for their communication, we would not have found a star ship hidden in this small meteorite belt!"

    "Captain, this should be a class three starship. As you can judge, the people in DIAS have arrived early. They have already set up their positions and are waiting for us."

    Antu said solemnly.

    "Don''t worry about it. Capture this starship for me. I''ll try to see how many warships are coming to Diaz this time!"

    Mu Sen''s eyes are full of gloomy light.

    Antu hesitated and said, "Captain, is there something wrong with this? After all, we haven''t started a war with the Ruth family, should we ask the commander of the army first"

    "now I''m the commander-in-chief. I''m in charge of any accident. We can''t stop this planet. What''s the Ruth family? If you dare to come, we''ll have to give it to me and execute the order!"

    Murmori said coldly.

    "It''s the captain!"

    Antu didn''t dare to say anything, so he went to give orders.

    "Captain, the enemy''s warships are separated, and they are coming towards us!"

    In the battle ship, the radar operator reported anxiously.

    A burst of anxiety was rising in the ship, and everyone looked at Yue lie. At this time, yuelie''s eyes twinkled.

    "Lao Yue, what do you think! The enemy ship is coming. If we let the class four starship approach, we can''t escape! "

    Liu Han asked anxiously.

    Yue lie did not answer. He looked at the messenger and asked, "is there no news from the headquarters yet?"

    The messenger shook his head and said, "not yet!"

    However, at the next moment, he suddenly lowered his head and said in surprise:

    "Captain, the command from the headquarters told us to retreat and not entangle with the enemy!"

    All the people who were waiting anxiously heard the message from the signalman. Suddenly, a trace of eagerness rose in the eyes of all the people in the ship, and finally they could go back.

    Yue lie is also a burst of excitement. He points to several spaceships that have been surrounded by him and says, "kill those reconnaissance spaceships for me to go!"

    "Yes

    All of them drank loudly and began to operate one after another.

    "Start the grain gun, start charging, 1%, 2%.... 100%!"

    "Charge end, lock target!"

    "Five guns at once!"

    "Fire!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the ship was shaken, five blue starlights flew out in an instant, shooting towards the five spaceships, just like a light in the starry sky.

    Five spaceships want to hide, there is no time at all, this light gun is too fast, in an instant across hundreds of kilometers of space to reach the target.

    Boom...

    the five groups of flames burst out in the starry sky and burst out with brilliant brilliance.

    At this time, however, the strong dragon started to move away from the meteorite belt like a swimming dragon. The speed became faster and faster, and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    Seeing the ship destroyed, the fire flashed in the eyes of wood Sen, and he shouted:

    command the No. 1 and ship 3 to overtake and stop them for me

    In the starry sky, two beast warships suddenly hit, and the speed was fast and fast to chase towards the star ship of the sun.

    The enemy ship escaped under his eyes, and could imagine that the anger of wood Sen changed to a shade and cold.

    "Captain, are you waiting for star 13?"

    The Starship pilot asked carefully.

    "No, the fleet keeps moving at normal speed!"

    "Wood sound cold command.

    "It''s the captain!"

    In the view of Musen, it is not difficult for two four star ships to chase a third-class star ship. It should be quite simple. It will take a little time and no waiting.

    Among the starships of the dragon, Liu Han holds the starlight telescope and looks at the enemy ships chasing. He whispers: "the enemies of old Yue have been chasing them indeed. They are accelerating. At present, the fourth grade curve speed is expected to catch up with us in eight minutes!"

    "We also accelerate, and we''re going to speed up to the fourth level!"

    Yuelie sank his voice.

    The Starship was shocked, and the speed was also accelerated and quickly away.

    Seeing Yuelong accelerating, two other starships also accelerated, three star ships chasing in the sky for a time.

    The speed of the three starships is faster and faster, and the Starship has reached the limit, but how can not get rid of the pursuit of the two stars behind, the distance is gradually approaching.

    Yuelie used the terrain advantage several times to shake off the enemy ship, otherwise it would have been chased!

    Yuelie''s eyes were heavy, and he was soon to be chased by the enemy starships at this speed. He asked in a deep voice:

    how long can the enemy catch up with us at this speed

    "13 hours at most!"

    Liu Han looked at the number calculated on the screen and said with a gloomy face.

    "Activate the superfrequency Rune!"

    Yuelie meditated for a moment and said.

    "Captain, do you want to use it now? This is a combat skill, but the energy consumption will be doubled once activated, and it will not be enough to return to the Department! "

    The soldier in charge of the array pattern reported in a hurry.

    "Now that I can''t manage that much, I''ll run out and go again!"

    Yuelie sank his voice.

    "Yes, Captain, activate the superfrequency runwen array, and the power of the power furnace will be increased by 1%, 2%... 10%... 30%....100%, and the frequency exceeding limit will be unacceptable!"

    The Starship seems to be a buffalo who regains its strength. With a low roar, the speed of the Starship accelerates rapidly, and in a moment, the two stars behind are thrown away.

    "What is this, when is the third-class starship so fast?"

    "The commander of starship one, geqi, looked at the fast-moving starship in the radar, and cried in surprise.

    "Captain, shall we still pursue?"

    The driver asked.

    "Chase, I must catch him today. I''ll see what they do with starships. Level three is so fast!"

    Geqi hit his fist hard.

    And the captain of another starship cried equally hard.

    They watched to catch up with the enemy, and they even let the speed surge want to run, how they can bear.

    The two starships also increased their speed again, driving the power to the limit, chasing the direction of the dragon.

    "What is this third-class starship, how can it be so fast?" said Mr. wood, looking at the report in his hand

    "According to the analysis, the other side should be a Fuwen technology starship. This star ship is extremely strange, with many array symbols such as speed increase or defense. DIAS star region likes to study this kind of Rune star ship most!"

    "It seems that it is the DIAS star field. I didn''t expect that they even sent the rune star ship this time. It seems that they really want to take the planet!"

    "Captain, would you like to withdraw No. 13? I am afraid the enemy may be ambushed. Besides this route, we don''t know what is going on in this galaxy, and we may be ambushed by the enemy!"

    Asked Antu.

    "No, we can''t come back now. We have to catch this starship and know about the people coming from the DIAS space," Mr. Mason shook his head

    Antu hesitated and finally said, "Captain, I think we''d better recruit the Starship back and slowly push forward. The strength of the star field of Diaz will not be better than us. They should not dare to fight with us. When that time, they will push them directly outside the target planet and force them out of the planet!"

    "OK, I have my own opinion. Let me know!"

    Mason broke down on Antu.

    "It''s the captain!"

    Antu can''t, but obey orders.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    Within the Starship harbor of sanctuary.

    Di Ping is standing in front of the star chart, which shows the situation of the enemy and ourselves. The enemy fleet is separated. One team is continuing to march towards the earth, and the other team is separately pursuing the lielong.

    Yang Shangrong and others were lying on the astrolabe, their heads full of sweat. After a moment, he raised his tired eyes to di Ping and said, "after calculation, if we can introduce these two star ships into the devil''s triangle constellation and ambush in the complex regional environment, we can concentrate all our class III Star ships. It is expected that these two star ships will be eaten by the intelligent system 70% power

    Di Ping suddenly turned his head, stepped to the astrolabe, looked at the position he had marked, and said, "is the time coming?"

    "It''s time. We''ll send out a three-level warship. It will take five days to jump to this position. If Yue lie entangles them in the devil''s sign, I think there will be enough time for layout!"

    Yang Shangrong explained.

    Di Ping frowned and said, "can yuelie stick to it? Five days is not a short time! "

    "King, there is only one fight now. If we let the other star ships reunite and five star ships arrive together, we have no chance of winning at all!"

    Yang Shangrong said solemnly.

    Di Ping hesitated, and his eyes twinkled. After a moment, he looked at Xiaobi and said, "explain the actual situation to Yue lie and see if they are willing to take over the task."

    "Yes

    Xiaobi should be in a hurry to contact Yue lie.

    In the strong dragon, Yue lie looked at the people in the starship with dignity: "brothers, do you blame me for taking this task?"

    "Captain, we don''t blame you. We will die for the Empire. In the future, we will be honored to have our name engraved on the monument of the hero''s cemetery."

    A soldier said excitedly.

    "Yes! Captain, you can give orders

    All the soldiers said.

    "Good! All good brothers

    Yue lie''s eyes flashed with tears and exclaimed excitedly.

    All of a sudden, a signalman exclaimed, "Captain, let''s go back alive!"

    "What! The king also cares about us

    There was a commotion in the starship, and excitement surged in the eyes of countless people. The king even sent a message to let them go back alive.

    Yue lie''s eyes flashed with excitement. He suddenly waved his hand and said, "go, turn the starship, let''s go to the devil''s triangle."

    "Come on, let''s take these aliens for a good ride!"

    Liu hanlang said with a smile.

    Yue lie laughed and waved: "get up!"

    The Starship immediately turned and steered towards a dark area.

    Triangle of the devil is an extremely dangerous region in the galaxy, where stars are densely distributed and the star path is complex. It is easy to be affected by various stars and lose their course when entering it.

    There are also a large number of special stars, which can isolate all kinds of energy and form an energy forbidden area.

    Star maps and communications are useless.

    Even more unable to jump, void energy chaos, once forced to break the air, it is likely that the ship will be destroyed and people will die, so we can only discredit the advance.

    Previously, a star ship in the city of refuge accidentally intruded into it while exploring the star map.

    The city spent more than a month using nearly a hundred starships, but failed to find them, and almost fell into it. Finally, it was Diping who sent three strong men with five ranks to rescue them with his own team.

    Yang Shangrong wanted to use the devil''s triangle to introduce the enemy''s two star ships. He used the shelter City fleet to be more familiar with the terrain than the enemy, and concentrated his forces to lay an ambush to annihilate the enemy''s two star ships.

    "Captain, the other starship is turning. Shall we chase it?"

    In ship one, the pilot inquired of gerchy.

    "Chase, I don''t believe they can maintain this speed all the time. Today I have to catch them!"

    Geqizhui was full of fire. A class three star ship had not arrived for so long. How could he hand over to captain Musen? He almost swore.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    "Captain, the enemy is catching up again!"

    The soldier of the radar monitor in the lielong warship reports to Yue lie in an urgent voice.

    Yue lie looked serious and said in a deep voice, "how long can we get to the devil''s triangle?"

    "It will take three days at the fastest, Captain!"

    The soldier in charge of the chart reported.

    "Activate the overfrequency Rune array again!"

    Yue lie ordered in a deep voice.

    "Captain, reactivate, we''re really out of energy!"

    Yue Liening Mei thought about it and said, "turn all the reserve energy of the weapon system to the power furnace!"

    "Lao Yue, you''re crazy. Once the energy of the weapon system is used, we can''t fight the enemy ships?"

    Liu Han, who was driving, suddenly exclaimed.

    Yue lie said coldly: "it''s OK. Our task is to lead them into the ambush circle, not to fight with them. We don''t need weapon energy!"

    Liu Han looked at Yue lie. After a moment, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, listen to you. I hope you are right."

    "Captain, no, the enemy ships are locking us in!"

    "Start Rune array quickly, get rid of enemy lock!"

    Yue lie ordered in a deep voice.

    The starship is suddenly shocked, and its speed increases again. It blurs in the void and disappears in the starry sky at the next moment.

    "Asshole!"

    Geqi saw that he was about to enter the locking distance of the weapon system, and the enemy ship speeded up to get rid of it again, and he was angry and rude.

    Then he angrily ordered the star ship to catch up with him. At this time, he had nothing else to do. Deputy captain Antu had forgotten his words about being careful. At this time, he had to catch the star ship with all his heart, and he had to let them have a taste of his own means to catch people.

    The rune array cannot be activated for a long time, otherwise the power furnace will explode directly if it overheats. Accelerate for a period of time, open the distance, and the speed of the star ship will return to normal again.

    As soon as the enemy ships approach, the Starship speeds up again and runs away like a saw.

    With continuous overclocking, the power furnace has been damaged to 60%, and it may lose its power at any time. Yue lie''s eyes are full of anxiety. After several days of chasing and escaping, he is living and dying.

    All the people on the Starship are extremely tired, even if they are awakened, they can''t withstand the high-intensity work without sleep.

    The whole starship was extremely silent. Almost everyone was working mechanically. Even yuelie''s eyes were a little dull.

    "Captain, you see we''re here!"

    At this time, there was a cry of surprise. Suddenly, the breath of death in the Starship broke. Everyone seemed to be excited and looked forward.

    In front of the starship, a group seems to be the general location of the dark star, dark, dead, as if it is a hell, so frightening.

    At this time, in yuelie''s star map, this area is also dark, with only a few zigzag lines.

    It was for these lines that hundreds of starships fought in this dark Galaxy for more than a month.

    However, it is so, a group of soldiers looking at the dark Galaxy in front of them, can not help but show uneasiness, which is too dangerous.

    There is no direction, no communication, and silence seems to be a dead zone, which is very depressing. For a long time, people may go crazy. Some of them have gone in, and now they really don''t want to enter.

    At this time, geqi and others also saw this galaxy, which had been in the starry sky for a long time. He could see the characteristics of this galaxy at a glance, and his face showed a trace of anxiety.

    "Captain, the star cluster ahead is completely dark on the radar. According to the judgment, this should be a dead galaxy with a large number of dead stars, which can shield energy and block communication. The enemy ship must want to hide in it!"

    Exclaimed the radar operator.

    "Can you jump short distances?"

    Geqi was also in a hurry. If he let the other party run in, how would he explain to Musen? He yelled.

    "Captain, we have less than 50 percent of our energy storage, so we can''t jump!"

    "Shit!"

    Geqi slapped an angry hand on the armrest, and a handprint appeared on the alloy hand guard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    "Lao Yue, are we really in?"

    Liu Han looked at the dead star cluster in front of him, and he swallowed the water channel.

    "In!"

    Yue lie''s eyes were also startled, but he still waved his hand.

    As soon as the star ship was shocked, it plunged into the dark area like a fish. As soon as it entered it, the radar was in darkness, the communication red light was on, and the pointing needle on the star map was even spinning, with only a few lines on it.

    "Grandma, I don''t want to come in!"

    Looking at the failure of various instruments on the starship, Liu Han immediately touched his forehead.

    In less than an hour, two star ships from Manli star region also arrived, and geqi''s star ships broke in without stopping.

    No. 3 captain NEB saw the situation and sent a message to ask, "Ge Qi, are you crazy, you dare to enter the dead Galaxy?"

    "Nebro, you don''t dare to come in. You go back by yourself. I have to catch these paparazzi!"

    Geqi was already mad, and his voice was full of murders.

    Nebuten did not dare to go back for a moment. He knew the temper of Captain Musen. He was young and full of courage. If he knew that he did not dare to pursue him, he would not be praised or punished.

    He bit his teeth and urged the Starship to plunge in with one end.

    However, he was a little smarter than Gezi. Before he went in, he sent a report to Musen, explaining the location and situation.

    As soon as the Starship entered the dark interstellar space, the speed immediately slowed down, and it was just looking for death to drive at that speed.

    Yue lie personally directs the star ship. He doesn''t run too fast. He observes the situation in the rear while marching.

    "Captain, the enemy is coming in!"

    Hearing the enemy follow in, Yue lie finally let go of his heart. The following is to put the enemy into the depths of the devil''s triangle.

    "Captain, no good, Gorky. They''re chasing the enemy into the dead system!"

    Antu rushed into the room of woody, anxiously said.

    "What''s going on? How can there be dead galaxies in this universe? Are gezy and nebro pigs? How dare you break into the dead Galaxy

    Hearing this, Musen jumped up and swore loudly.

    Antu didn''t speak, but his heart was full of discussion. If it wasn''t for your constant urging, geqi and geqi would not be greedy and would not have broken into the galaxy.

    However, he didn''t dare to say that. The son of Mu Tu, the commander of the Musen army, was the only grandson of the family of Mu family of the king of Lieyang. His family was very influential. He was also a bit headstrong and young. He was extremely harsh on his subordinates and punished him.

    Even if he was the vice captain, he would not dare to face it. Who would let others have a good family and a good Laozi!

    "What now, captain?"

    Anto asked, bowing.

    "Send them back!"

    Musen is headstrong but not stupid, he ordered in a deep voice.

    "Captain, it may be a little late now. They are in. The signal is gone!"

    Antu shook his head.

    "If it''s sent continuously, there won''t be any signal jam in the dead star cluster. As long as they can receive it, they will immediately ask them to return it!"

    Musen also a little anxious, deep voice command way.

    "It''s the captain. I''ll immediately arrange for the communication team to send orders continuously!"

    Antu nodded.

    "Why don''t you go yet?"

    Musen saw Antu didn''t leave. He frowned and asked him.

    Antu hesitated for a moment, or decided to remind him again. He looked at Musen solemnly and said, "Captain, I always feel that things are not so simple. Where can the enemy escape? They have to escape into the Death Star area. Is there a trap

    Musen smell speech, eyes is also a shake, Antu words let his heart faint also have a trace of bad feeling.

    He made two turns in the room, then stopped abruptly, looked at Antu and said, "tell the fleet to stop moving and set up a defensive circle!"

    Antu quickly nodded: "it''s the captain, I''ll arrange it right away!"

    Antu left in a hurry, and Musen could not sit still. He quickly came to a room and said respectfully, "dhavo Dharma protector, are you practicing?"

    A moment later, a voice sounded in the room, saying, "it''s master Musen. What can I do for you?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    "I''ll see you go there this time!"

    Geqi looked at the approaching starship with excitement in his eyes. He grabbed the link and said, "NEB, you pack it from the right side. This time we''ll take them down!"

    The two starships parted and began to pack towards the dragon.

    In the death star, the speed can not run at all, maybe one head hit a dead star, but the two warships did not worry, in front of the strong dragon to explore the way, they are safe in the rear pursuit.

    The strong dragon was a little bit closer, although the star ship increased speed several times in a row, but failed to get rid of it.

    "Captain, we are locked in!"

    A soldier anxiously reports to Yue liehui.

    "Don''t panic, speed up!"

    Yue lie ordered in a deep voice.

    "Captain, the enemy has opened fire!"

    All of a sudden, the observer saw that the enemy star ship was shocked. Suddenly, two blue energies were emitted from the star ship and fired at the strong dragon. The speed was far faster than that of the star ship, approaching very fast.

    The defense system on the lielong warship sent out a sharp alarm, and all the personnel were staring at the fast approaching energy nervously.

    "Lao Yue, open the shield!"

    Liu Han looked at two energy attack, he some is full of sweat cry.

    "No, the shield can''t stop it. Speed up again!" Yue lie stares at the star map in his eyes and orders in a deep voice.

    The speed of the Starship speeds up again, and the two energy sources in the rear are getting closer and closer. They have already chased a head and tail company and are about to collide.

    "Left full rudder!"

    Suddenly yuelie roared.

    The star ship made a sharp turn in the sky and rushed to the left. The two energies also turned. However, it suddenly hit something. Two flames broke out immediately, and the light lit up the starry sky.

    People found that there was a dark Death Star right in front of them. If it had not exploded, it would have been almost invisible.

    The pilot was scared out in a cold sweat. If the star ship collided head on, the ship would be destroyed and people would die.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Geqi looked at the explosion in the starry sky, but also saw the dead star. He was shocked with a cold sweat.

    The death star is hundreds of kilometers round, dark and integrated with the surrounding environment. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it.

    Nebro also saw this situation, and his head was sweating. What he had just taken was not the road taken by the starship in front of him. He had taken a new road. If he met the death star, he would be finished.

    "Slow down, turn on the particle beam light!"

    Nebro and Gezi almost at the same time.

    Suddenly, two rays of light shot from the star ship, immediately shining a million kilometers, like searchlights.

    On the lielong ship, people are cheering, they have successfully escaped a robbery.

    "Lao Yue, you are really there. How do you know there is a death star here?"

    Liu Han is also excited to clap Yue lie on the shoulder.

    Yue lie was secretly wiping the sweat on his forehead and said, "I have carefully studied the route in the devil''s triangle, so I know!"

    "It''s good you''ve studied it, otherwise we''ll have a good time today!"

    Liu Han, however, has a lingering fear on his face.

    At this time, two lights came, and the whole ship was covered with light!

    "No, we''re locked in by each other''s beam. Now they can get close to us quickly."

    Yue lie saw this beam, his face suddenly changed, and he said in an urgent voice.

    "What to do?"

    Liu Han was also in a hurry.

    "Speed up!"

    Yue lie pursed his lips and drank in a deep voice.

    "Captain, no matter how fast we are, we can''t dodge in danger!"

    The driver warned.

    "What''s the matter! Speed up! I''ll take the lead Yue lie roared in a deep voice.

    The Starship was immediately shaken and speeded up again, driving deep into the devil''s Galaxy.

    Seeing the redoubt and driving, geqi had a cold smile on his face and said, "struggling to death, I think you can escape by entering the dead galaxy, but you will die faster!"

    "Speed up, don''t let them escape!"

    Geqi exclaimed with hatred.

    The speed of the three starships is getting faster and faster. The lielong has reached the limit of normal speed, and it will enter the warp speed again, but the warp speed is too dangerous here.

    Locked by two super particle beams, no matter how he escaped, he could not escape the pursuit of the Starship.

    Yue lie didn''t expect this situation. He thought he was familiar with the terrain and could easily escape. Now he found himself in a passive position.

    Di Ping did not consider this situation. The gap in science and technology made up for the deficiency in the road map. Within a few hours after entering the devil''s constellation, the strong dragon had already arrived and was chased to heaven and earth.

    "Captain, the enemy has opened fire again. This time, the two ships are going together!"

    Exclaimed the observer on the Redon.

    DidiThe alarm of being attacked sent out a rapid cry, which made people upset and confused.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    The faces of all the people on the ship have changed. It is extremely difficult to dodge the previous two energy attacks. Now it is four attacks.

    "Pull me up, into the broken star belt!"

    Yue lie suddenly yelled.

    Liu Han wants to oppose, the broken star belt is extremely dangerous, but at this time he has no good way.

    The Starship heaved up to the top of the broken star belt.

    Bombardment......

    the fragments scattered in the starry sky collided with the star ship, making a loud noise. The hard armor of the star ship appeared with pits and burst into flames.

    The star ship was shaking violently, almost unable to fly steadily. Liu Han controlled the star ship.

    Boom...

    at this time, several groups of firelight exploded in the starry sky, and four attacks burst into the broken star belt and burst into a dazzling light.

    Light up the entire belt of broken stars, as if it were a star explosion.

    "Start Rune skill, hidden space!"

    Yue lie suddenly ordered.

    "Yes, activate Rune hidden void!"

    All of a sudden, the Dragon Ship trembled, and a large number of runes and runes on the ship lit up, and the whole star ship disappeared into the dark sky like a stream of water.

    "Captain, enemy starships are gone!"

    The operator of gezy''s starship screamed.

    "Is it wiped out?"

    Ge Qiwen Fang immediately asked.

    He looked at the big screen of the void, showing the picture of firelight, and his eyes were searching for the remnant core of the star ship.

    "Captain, the target hasn''t been destroyed. It''s smashed into the broken star belt and disappeared!"

    "Disappeared? Find them for me

    Geqi said angrily.

    At this time, yuelie''s star ship was moving away quickly, turning a corner, avoiding a dead star, and heading for the devil''s star field.

    He knew that his ship would not last long. The enemy would definitely find him, but he could delay for a while.

    "Yes, captain. They have passed through the broken star belt and are heading for two o''clock!"

    Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, the star trace detector has caught the star marks aroused by the star ship.

    "Chase me!"

    "Captain, it''s a broken star belt!"

    "Blow it up!"

    Geqi roared angrily.

    The duck, which was about to reach its mouth, ran away again. It was just like loach, which made geqi angry.

    Bombardment...

    a series of terrifying energy shoots out from the star ship, hits in the broken star belt, and bursts into flames.

    Two starships with fire, like two fire dragon toward the strong dragon.

    When the distance was opened, yuelienaken let them catch up easily, speed up, and take advantage of the terrain to turn left and right, just like a swimming fish, with two star ships in rapid progress.

    "King, yuelie, they have entered the triangle of the devil!"

    At this time, Yang Shangrong reported to di Ping.

    Di Ping, who was reclining in his chair, suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "did Yue lie succeed?"

    "Yes, king, Yue lie has succeeded!"

    Yang Shangrong is also a little excited, because the battle situation he designed is about to succeed.

    "Xiaobi, where are they? Are they well arranged?"

    Diping stood up and asked as he approached the chart.

    "Xiaobi and they are in the process of migration. It is estimated that they will arrive at the designated area in two days."

    Ouyang Zhen came forward to reply.

    Di Ping''s expression congeals heavy way: "do not know Yue lie they can withstand to live!"

    "Don''t worry, king! Yue lie is the first group of star ship commanders. He is also very familiar with the devil''s triangle constellation. He is sure to complete the task perfectly

    Yang Shangrong said.

    "I hope so!"

    Diping nodded, and his heart was always very worried, more should be said to be a bad premonition.

    Yue lie and Liu Han were the first to follow their own old man. They were old fellows and loyal to themselves. He didn''t want anything wrong with them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Yue lie, as di Ping was worried about, was as frightened as a dog who lost armor.

    He used almost all the methods he could use, but he could not get rid of the pursuit of two starships.

    What''s more, the most important problem is that he frequently uses Rune skills. Now the star ship''s energy has almost been consumed. It''s not the enemy''s pursuit but whether he can run or not.

    Under the pursuit of two class-4 starships, he has been lucky enough to escape to now, which is enough to be proud of.

    Bombardment...

    two energy bursts behind the starship, and a meteorite with a diameter of more than ten kilometers bursts into pieces instantly, and the fragments are shot at the star ship like meteors, making a jingling sound.

    Yue lie''s face was gloomy as water, but his heart was as anxious as fire.

    "On board, we still have 20% of our energy left, and we''ve run out of backup energy!"

    The soldier in charge of energy looks at Yue lie with red eyes.

    Everyone in the command hall looks at Yue lie. How far can he escape with 20% of his energy?

    "Lao Yue, no, let''s fight with them!"

    Liu Han snapped.

    "Yes, Captain, fight with them. For 20% of the energy, let''s shoot him and kill them one by one."

    A soldier roared excitedly.

    "Shut up!" Yue lie yelled at the crowd: "what is our task? We should hold the enemy down, introduce them into the encirclement, and give our fleet a chance to annihilate the enemy. What good can we do? "

    "Lao Yue, what do you want to do? We''ll listen to you!"

    Liu Han wiped the sweat on his face and said.

    "Captain, we are all at your disposal. Please give me your order."

    All the soldiers cried out in unison.

    Yue lie''s face was uncertain. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, "turn the rudder right, let''s go to the intended ambush place!"

    "Now? I''m afraid the ambush has not been done yet! If we go like this, the whole plan will fall through! "

    Liu Han looked at Yue lie and asked.

    Yue lie''s eyes flashed. He said in a deep voice, "there is a giant planet there. Let''s fall in and circle with them."

    "This... They will enter the giant planet?"

    Liu Han asked with some doubts.

    "I think these people want to capture us alive. The attack is not directed at our ship, otherwise we would have been shot down. If we enter the superstar, they will also enter. We can use the terrain there to circle with them to exchange time for the arrival of our fleet."

    Yue lie''s eyes flashed with wisdom.

    "Ha ha... Lao Yue, you''re still alive. I didn''t think of it!"

    Liu Han clapped Yue lie on the shoulder excitedly,

    Yue lie said with a bitter smile: "this is forced!"

    "Captain, they''re speeding up again!"

    In ship one, the operator converges to geqi.

    Geqi watched the lielong ship turn around again, speeding up and moving away. He slapped the armrest with hate: "if it wasn''t for captain Musen who wanted to live, I would smash the main gun for them!"

    "Captain, they can''t run away. Their power is falling. The acceleration time is getting shorter and shorter. Obviously, their energy should be almost exhausted."

    A staff officer reported to ge Qihui.

    "Good! Bite it and stare at them. This time I''ll see them running there

    Ge Qi hears speech excitedly exclaimed.

    The speed of the Starship also began to speed up, and the particle beam was tightly locked on the lielong ship, and it was locked in the rear.

    The two ships are not firing guns. In their opinion, the lielong ship has no energy and can not run far.

    "Captain, the situation is not right. There is a giant planet ahead. The other star ship is approaching. It is likely to land on that giant planet."

    After chasing for a long time, the strong dragon ship suddenly approached a giant planet, and the observer on the No.1 ship immediately reported in a rapid voice.

    However, geqi said with a cold smile: "they are in a dead end. They think that they can escape when they get on the giant planet, but I don''t know that I''m hoping that they will land and just catch people!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    This is a yellow earth super planet, ten thousand times the size of the previous earth, but there are naked rocks everywhere, no trace of green, and no sign of life, as if a dead silence.

    Boom!

    A star ship fell from the sky in this dead valley, making a huge roar.

    The huge ship drew five or six kilometers on the ground before it stopped. A large number of parts were scattered on the ground, and the ship was dilapidated and full of sparks.

    "Di... Failed to land, hit the ground, calculate the damage!"

    "Di бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    Fireworks were everywhere in the starship, and from time to time electric sparks flashed and crackled, and the harsh sound resounded through the whole star ship.

    At this time, although the Starship people were thrown seven dizzy eight element, but listen to the report of the strong dragon, all of them are stupefied to listen, there is a loss in the eyes.

    "Take all the wounded and cast off the Starship at once!"

    Yue lie is also full of sadness, but in a moment his face returned to normal. He did not care to wipe the blood on his face and roared.

    "Quick... Get off the ship, the enemy will be here soon!"

    Liu Han grabbed the equipment bag, roared and rushed out of the ship.

    More than 30 people on board the lielong ship quickly withdrew. All the personnel on the Starship were awakened, and all of them suffered minor injuries, which did not affect the operation. The speed of each one was very fast, and the evacuation was completed in less than 56 seconds.

    Yue lie touches the star ship, and his eyes scan around the star ship. His eyes are full of reluctance, but at last he grits his teeth and says in a deep voice:

    "lielong, start the Starship riot program in ten seconds!"

    Then, without looking back, he quickly pulled out of the starship, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.

    A crowd rushed out of the star ship, led by Yue lie, quickly left the star ship and rushed into the barren mountains.

    Boom!

    There was a roar. Originally, all the people who ran stopped and looked back at the place where the smoke was coming up. Their faces were sad.

    This starship is their life. They usually live on it. They have feelings for a long time, but now they are destroyed. How can they not feel heartache.

    Yue lie and Liu Han are even more tearful. The starship is like their child, but they destroyed him by themselves. We can imagine their mood at this time.

    Yue lie wiped his face, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "brothers, don''t be sad. Today this starship is gone. As long as we are alive, we will have a better one."

    With that, he turned his head and ran out first. Then a group of soldiers also wiped their faces, put away their sadness and ran away.

    Within minutes of their rush out, two giant starships came to a halt over the wreckage of the explosion.

    Ge Ping looked at the wreckage of the star ship, which was still smoking fireworks, and his face showed a trace of fright. He didn''t expect that the gang would destroy the star ship so resolutely.

    "Send someone down to check the Starship!"

    With his orders, more than a dozen figures fell from the Starship!

    These people are wearing armor, one by one strong breath, falling from a hundred meters high, it is not difficult at all.

    Like catkins landing silent, and then quickly toward the star ship, began to search.

    "Captain, the star ship is self destructed. No information can be extracted. There is no body on the ship. The other party should abandon the ship and escape!"

    After a while, the news came from below.

    Ge Qi immediately roared angrily: "let them chase after me, and send out a reconnaissance spaceship to see people alive and dead to see corpses!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    The devil''s triangle is dark and dead. It seems that ink has been poured into a space. It has existed in the starry sky for hundreds of millions of years. It is as quiet as a hell Warcraft. It can eat people at any time.

    Yuelie and their intrusion, like a grain of dust, can not stir up any ripples in the galaxy.

    Three days after they entered the galaxy, behind the constellation devil''s triangle, there was a sudden surge of water in the void.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a fleet jumped out of the void.

    This fleet has hundreds of vessels, forming a huge fleet group, stretching across the void.

    Xiaobi looked at the dark Galaxy through the porthole. Her face showed a trace of excitement and said: "finally arrived!"

    As the commander of the army, Xiao Bi, who knows the star ship battle best, led the team in person, and all the seven third class fleets followed. This time, they were ready to take down the two ships at one fell swoop.

    As soon as her face was straight, she said in a deep voice: "establish contact with the headquarters and confirm the position of the lielong ship!"

    "Commander of the army, the dragon has entered the triangle of the devil three days ago!"

    "How does a small eyebrow frown so quickly

    "Yuelie sent back the message that the enemy was chasing too hard, so they could only enter ahead of time!"

    The correspondent replied.

    "Let''s go and we''ll go in too. Yuelie and they won''t last long!"

    Xiao Bi waved her hand.

    The starships slowly accelerate into the dark clouds, as if swallowed by a giant beast.

    In a cave, Yue lie and a group of more than 30 people hide in it. All of them are breathing very fast. They are wearing breathing masks on their noses to quickly replenish oxygen.

    On this planet, the gas is extremely thin and extremely cold. Ordinary people can''t stand it for a long time. Fortunately, they are all powerful awakeners, which can support them.

    But extreme escape, long-term exercise, if not on the ventilator, the body can not support consumption.

    Whew!

    A spaceship quickly across the sky, issued a scream, people look normal.

    They''ve dodged several spaceship reconnoitres. They''re not as panicked as they were.

    "Bah! Grandma is really haunted. These alien bastards really don''t want us to be better off. They chase after the ground in the sky. Now I have a gun and I have to do it. They can''t help it! "

    Liu Han spit out a mouthful of spit, hate and curse.

    "Have a chance to clean them up?"

    Yue lie said coldly, then looked at his watch, took off the ventilator and said, "time is up, let''s go!"

    "Go

    A crowd rushed out of the cave and fled.

    In order to avoid the spacecraft reconnaissance and ground forces'' pursuit, they have accurate the time to seconds. They have run thousands of kilometers along the way.

    Fortunately, the terrain here is complex, and there are rocks along the cave, giving them space to escape, otherwise they would have been chased.

    But he didn''t see that, outside the planet, a star ship had locked them. At this time, the picture in front of geqi clearly showed yuelie and their escape.

    "I finally found you!"

    Geqi said with a sneer on his face.

    Although yuelie is not proficient in star ship warfare, they are good at survival in the wild. They are the most able to hide and avoid when fighting with mutant animals in the wild for a long time.

    Geqi sent a large number of personnel and reconnaissance spacecraft, but he could not find the whereabouts of yuelie''s team. Finally, he had to order the star ship to fly out of the planet and lock yuelie''s whereabouts outside the planet.

    "Order the ground forces and reconnaissance ships to surround them and capture them alive!"

    The command way of geqiyin measurement.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    "Laoyue, it''s a bit wrong. Is the ship too frequent!"

    In a concave wall, Liu Han looked at the distant spacecraft with a dignified look.

    "I don''t feel right either. The ship seems to be driving us in one direction, and it is likely that the enemy has found us!"

    Yuelie said with a dignified face.

    "Laoyue, what should I do now?"

    Liu Han immediately rushed to hear the words.

    "There is no way now. It''s only one step by step!"

    By now yuelie has done his best. They can only passively beat the spacecraft on the ground. Now they know that the enemy wants to drive them into the enclosure, but there is no way.

    He looked at the crowd, his eyes became heavy, and said slowly, "brothers, it''s not right. Even if the enemy should have found us, we have to prepare for it to be desperate!"

    "I''m afraid he''s an egg. Fight. Captain, we''ll fight them!"

    A soldier cried with red eyes.

    "Captain, it''s disgraceful to be rushed to and driven. We don''t have a plain knife to do with them!"

    "Yes! Captain, fight, kill one is one! "

    "I can bite them one too!"

    "Laoyue, I have enough to run. You will order it!"

    Liu Han also caught Yue lie''s shoulder eyes flashing hot blood.

    Yue li felt a lot on his face and his eyes were red. He suddenly threw out the sword behind him: "OK, brothers, don''t escape. Let the alien monkey see the strength of our shelter city people!"

    "Go, brothers, kill the alien monkey!"

    Liu Han also took the axe out of his backpack and roared.

    "Kill the alien monkey!"

    A crowd was furious, one by one pulling out weapons, whining to follow two people out of the cave, one red eyes, like a group of red eyed bullfighting, spitting out the air to look for the enemy.

    Indeed, as soon as the people appeared, several ships were surrounded not far from the sky, and they were driven in one direction.

    Yuelie and others did not care at all, and rushed to the gap, and they knew there were enemies there.

    Go over a beam and enter a valley.

    As soon as they entered the valley, a personal shadow appeared on the top of the valley, and there were also more than ten people at the valley mouth, blocking yuelie and others'' retreat.

    These people stand at the top of the valley and watch Yue lie and others quietly, each looking cold and ruthless, as if looking at a lifeless stone.

    It is more like the God of heaven, looking at the ants on the ground.

    "Damn it, get down and die, stand so high in the sun!"

    Liu Han''s temper that received this, holding a battle axe pointed to the valley top of the public drink scold.

    "Start language analysis!"

    Geqi stood on the Starship and looked at the picture that Liu Han was holding his axe to scold. The language was not the common language he knew, but the unknown language.

    However, when language analysis, translated Liu Han words, Ge Qi turned his face immediately, Liu Han scolded people too poisonous, not with heavy.

    "Find death, order star Luo, break his whole body bone for me!"

    "Geqi roared angrily.

    A general in silver armor, who was at the top of the mountain, also heard the translated language, and his forehead was blue and blue.

    "You want to die!"

    He roared, "surround them, don''t let them run. This man is mine. I crush his bones by myself!"

    Then the body shot down from the valley, and rushed to Liu Han and others.

    When he came down alone, yuelie stepped forward, but Liu Han stopped him and said, "give it to me, you will press the battle!"

    After that, he did not wait for yuelie to oppose it, and his body was greeted.

    Yuelie had to retreat and press Liu Han into a battle line with his thirty soldiers to prevent attacks.

    Both men were fast and were close in a flash.

    "Jump chop!"

    Liu Han roared, his body jumped up, holding his axe to the star.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    When!

    When the weapons collide with each other, an amazing sound of metal impact suddenly erupts, and a mass of energy explodes like a bright fireworks.

    When the two figures closed, they were separated. Liu Han flew backward for dozens of meters. After landing, he was still standing still for more than ten steps.

    At this time, Liu Han was full of Qi and blood, his face was red, and his hand holding the Tomahawk trembled slightly. He quietly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then the doctor said with a smile: "I didn''t think that there are two sons and daughters of an alien hybrid. This is very powerful!"

    Xingluo also withdrew from more than ten meters. He looked at Liu Han unexpectedly, and his attack was blocked by him.

    "The middle level of gang Yuan state?"

    He looked at Yue lie and said in surprise.

    "Boy, you don''t know what you''re talking about, don''t you fight?"

    Liu Han pointed at Xingluo and roared.

    "If you want to die, I will help you!"

    Star Luo is angry, a violent drink, step out, in the hand long knife toward Liu Han, a red knife Gang cut sky.

    "Yellow Dragon chop!"

    Liu Han also roared and cut out with an axe. The Yellow vigorous blade met the blade of the star ship.

    Boom! The two streams of energy collide and shatter into a rain of energy.

    Liu Han was shocked again and flew back more than ten meters, while Xingluo only stepped back two or three steps. His body shook and his feet moved again. He threw himself at Liu Han and cut out his hands again. The red Dagang was more than ten meters long.

    "Kill!"

    As soon as Liu Han landed, he did not care about the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth.

    "Captain, I''m afraid vice captain Liu is not the opponent of this man?"

    Yue lie, a soldier whispered to him.

    "This man''s rank is higher than that of Liu Han, and he is probably a third-class senior!"

    Yue lie''s face was still heavy.

    "What about that?"

    They asked in a low voice.

    Yue lie kept his eyes on the battlefield, and said in a deep voice, "you can''t do it for a while. I''ll go up to meet you. Your group is belligerent. Don''t let the enemy break through!"

    "It''s the captain. Don''t worry."

    The crowd whispered.

    Liu Han and Xingluo fight against each other quickly. In the battlefield, the swords are vigorous, and the strong vigorous Qi splits the ground.

    But people can see that Liu Hangen is not the opponent of Xingluo. He is almost beaten by Xingluo.

    If Liu Han didn''t have armor on his body to protect him, he would have been afraid to fall down, leaving a knife mark on his armor.

    "Chopping axe!"

    Liu Han became angry and drank a lot. The axe was chopped off in his hand. The blade of the axe passed through the air and screamed. The air was very fierce.

    "Jing Hong Dao!"

    Xingluo also drank, a knife cut out, as fast as thunder, knife Gang cut the ax shadow, is chopping on Liu Han''s chest armor.

    Bang! Liu Han spurted blood and flew out. After landing, the whole body softened and knelt down on the ground. The armor on his chest was cut by Dao gang and was almost cut off.

    "Not good!"

    As soon as Yue lie''s face changed, he was ready to go to the rescue, but he was about to move, but Liu Han waved his hand to stop him.

    Third class armor

    Star Luo looked at the armor on Liu Han''s body, and his eyes flashed with eagerness.

    This armour is much better than their standard armor. He is a third-class high-level man who knows his own strength. The medium-sized sword in his hand did not break the armor of the other side, but was cut and deformed. He became greedy.

    He''s just a team leader of 100 people. He can''t afford the third-class strong armor.

    At this time, Liu Han reached out and put a pill into his mouth. As soon as the pill was imported, Liu Han''s momentum was strengthened again.

    "Third class drugs!"

    Once again, Xingluo''s eyes suddenly burst out. He suddenly found that compared with this man, he seemed to be a native. He even ate and played with three-level pills.

    "That''s mine!"

    Star Luo a low roar, step out, in the hand of the sword toward Liu Han cut.

    At this time, he felt angry. He felt that the medicine and armor should be his own. Liu Han was wasting his things.

    "Go to your grandmother''s legs! Invincible whirlwind

    All of a sudden, Liu Han burst into a big drink, and his whole body leaped to his feet. His hand was like a wind wheel, and he was chopping towards the stars.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    When...

    a fierce crash sound of axe blade vibrated in the valley, and Xingluo was forced to retreat by the whirlwind of Liu Han, and the Dao gang did not cut into the whirlwind of axe blade several times.

    Geqi stood on the Starship and had a panoramic view of the situation. He said coldly, "starluo is so useless that you can''t even take a small fish?"

    "Captain, this man is not weak in strength, has a strong will to fight, and has a good suit of armor. I''m afraid Xingluo has taken a fancy to the armor, and some of them are tied up. Once Xingluo is serious, he will lose!"

    Ge Qi side guard general Ruilong deep voice said.

    "Xingluo is poor and crazy. I can''t tell when he will play. Let him stop playing. We have to go back to our command. It''s too late for us to go back. It''s time for captain Musen to make a move."

    A trace of impatience flashed in geqi''s eyes.

    Duanlong nodded and said, "it''s the captain!"

    At this time, starluo, who is dodging on the battlefield, listens attentively. At the next moment, his eyes are sharp, and his sword suddenly cuts out: "the eight pole wind and thunder are broken!"

    Boom! The powerful Dao Gang cuts on the whirlwind, which is like a gas explosion.

    Liu Han was like a big bird with broken wings. The whole man flew out and hit the ground heavily.

    His armor was broken, and the blood was gushing out. Liu Han, leaning on his Tomahawk, tried several times and failed to get up, but the blood gushed out more.

    "Liu Han!"

    Yue lie was startled to drink, and the whole person was like a big bird to Liu Han.

    "Get out of here!"

    Seeing that the armor was broken, Xingluo was in great pain. He was reprimanded just now. He was even more angry. Seeing that Yue lie wanted to save people, he stepped out to catch up with him and cut it out with a knife.

    "Extremely golden sword!"

    Yue lie suddenly drinks, and cuts out with the same sword. The golden sword Gang rushes out more than ten meters, making a piercing scream, as if to split the sky.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, the golden energy in the sky fills the sky.

    Xingluo falls back more than ten meters, while Yue lie grabs Liu Han on the ground and retreats like a big bird.

    "Poof!"

    As soon as he landed on the ground, yuelie spat out blood.

    "Captain!"

    A group of people exclaimed in a burst of exclamation, and suddenly there was a movement of battle, and they protected Yue lie in it.

    "Lao Yue, I''m a disgrace to Liu!"

    Liu Han gasped for breath and said weakly.

    Yue lie took out a pill and put it into Liu Han''s mouth! Adjust your breath

    "You want to die!"

    Star Luo saw Yue lie save people in his eyelid low, immediately flashed anger in his eyes, a violent drink, toward Yue lie rushed in the past, the knife in hand cut out.

    The red Dagang is sweeping across the sky, and the air is roaring violently. The powerful force of the sword has already been pressed down like a storm, making people hunt in their clothes.

    Yue lie took a step forward in his eyes, raised his sword in his hand, and cried out: "battle skills, cut straight!"

    "Ha At the same time, the thirty people took a step together, and their hands and weapons were raised at the same time. Suddenly, a huge momentum surged from the 30 people, and a strong vitality was inspired from all the people. The weapons raised towards the people gathered, as if they were a huge blade.

    "Battle line?"

    Starluo''s eyes changed and he exclaimed.

    The battle line is a common method of fighting in the army. The strength formed by several people can often jump over the level to challenge, which is extremely terrible.

    He didn''t expect that these people had the method of fighting and felt the violent energy breaking out. It was too late for him to stop, so he had to bite his teeth and add another point to the gang yuan to cut it out with all his strength.

    Yue lie''s eyes were fixed on Dao Gang, who was about to be cut off. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and cried out, "chop!"

    "Chop!"

    Thirty people drank at the same time and chopped out with one sword.

    Boom! With an explosion, the energy in the sky explodes like fireworks.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    Poof!

    More than 30 people spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and the ground on which they stood was also an earthquake, which split countless cracks.

    Star Luo is like being hit by a car, the whole person flies upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushes out in the air.

    Bang! After five or six steps, they stopped.

    Xingluo slowly raised his head. His eyes were red, his face was ferocious, and his breath slowly condensed, as if a volcano was about to burst out, and his huge momentum rushed into the sky.

    "You really piss me off!"

    All of a sudden, Xingluo roared and pointed his sword at Yue lie''s people: "all the soldiers are killed!"

    "Kill!"

    The sound of a drink echoed through the valley, and the figures flew down from the valley and rushed towards the people.

    Yue lie and others changed their faces. They knew that the most worrying thing had happened. The enemy still attacked in groups.

    More than 100 people rushed down from all directions, and the huge momentum was like a rolling thunder cloud, and the air seemed to be stagnant.

    "I''m afraid, brothers!"

    Yue lie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked in a deep voice.

    "Not afraid!"

    Thirty people all straightened up and joined hands.

    "And me

    Liu Han stood up slowly with his axe in his eyes.

    "Good! Today, we''ll let them know how powerful our soldiers of the Yanlong empire are. Let''s kill them with me

    Yue lie pressed Liu Han''s shoulder with excitement in his eyes. Then he roared and pointed his sword to the front.

    "Kill!"

    At the same time, they roar at the enemy and move forward.

    Bang! When the two forces collide, the whole valley is an earthquake, a huge energy explosion.

    Several soldiers of Manli star region were chopped by Dao gang in an instant, and the blood rained all over the sky.

    However, the loss of a few people has no effect on a hundred people team. Hundreds of energy collide in the battle array, and many soldiers are spurted blood by the energy impact.

    "Kill!"

    However, Yue lie''s group of people did not care at all. They roared and moved the battle array, and all the soldiers were involved in the battle and hanged.

    At the beginning of the battle, the soldiers in Manli star region were also very brave and fearless of casualties. They roared and waved their weapons to the battle line.

    "The sword cuts all sides!"

    Yue lie roared and cut out his sword. A group of sword Gang broke out like a sword blade storm. The three gang members couldn''t dodge and were crushed into pieces by Dao gang. All of a sudden, blood was sprayed.

    The battle was like a meat grinder. Where it passed, a soldier was hanged and killed. In a flash, seven or eight people were killed. Almost no soldiers could stop the battle.

    "Yan Ji Dao Gang chop!"

    Xingluo watched one by one soldiers were hanged by the battle array. He roared and rushed to the front. The knife was cut out in his hand. The red flame sword Gang fell to the battle line like a fire dragon.

    "Battle skills, cut through the air!"

    With a roar, Yue lie cut out his sword and cut out 30 swords at the same time.

    Bang! The sword Gang broke, and Xingluo flew out again. The soldiers of Yue lie suddenly stepped back five or six steps. They spurted blood together with him, and their faces were pale.

    But no one fell down. With a roar, the battle array turned into five plum blossom battle array and hanged to the surrounding enemies.

    In this battle array, there are two level three intermediate strong men, and several second level professionals. Thirty people move. A terrible energy storm is formed within a ten meter radius around. None of them can take the next attack below the third level.

    The battlefield was full of energy bursts and blood sprays, and a bloody breath filled the valley

    at this time, geqi''s face was extremely ugly in the Starship. He didn''t expect that it would be easy, but he met with embarrassment. A small team of enemies was so strong that he blocked his team of 100 people.

    "Captain, I''ll go down and deal with them!"

    At this time, Ruilong, the chief bodyguard, did not look good. Xingluo was under his command and could not win more than 30 people from the other side, which made him lose face.

    "All right, don''t you want to face me, you chief bodyguard, let NEB see our jokes?"

    Ge Qi stopped him and said coldly:

    "tell Xingluo that if he can''t solve the enemy, he won''t come back!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Xingluo is hesitating whether or not to go up. The battle is too strong, which is stronger than the battle array he has seen. Just now, he has given all his strength to fight, and he has been hurt again, and he has some palpitations.

    However, all of a sudden, his face changed. Then he felt heavy breathing. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The next moment, he suddenly looked at the direction of the battle. His eyes were red with blood.

    Just now, he has been ordered not to go back if he can not solve the battle. This is because the captain has been seriously dissatisfied with himself.

    "I will let you die!"

    Star Luo, a roar, the momentum of the whole body Teng like a demon, the whole person shot out like a star ship, and slashed toward the battle line with a knife.

    "Cut with a strong sword!"

    Boom! A red Dagang collides with the knife Gang cut by Yue lie. Yue lie and others spray blood again and retreat one after another.

    And the star Luo also spurts the blood to fly upside down again.

    However, the next moment, star Luo landed again.

    "Angry knife!"

    With a roar and a knife.

    Bang! Both sides are back again.

    "Cut with a sword!"

    Star Luo''s face is covered with blood. He pretends to be crazy. His hair is disheveled and he roars and cuts it out again.

    Bang!

    Yue lie and others spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the battle line retreated more than ten meters. Each breath was disordered, and the atmosphere of the battle array rapidly declined.

    At this time, Xingluo is also covered with blood, and his breath has declined to the extreme. He gasps with a knife.

    At this time, he saw that Yue lie and others all took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. Suddenly, Xingluo felt like vomiting blood.

    "Kill! Red sword cut "

    Xingluo once again strongly raised Zhenyuan, and with a roar of anger, he cut again.

    A blazing sword like the sun rushed out a hundred meters toward the battle line.

    Yue lie roars and cuts out with a sword. The Yellow Dagang rushes to the Dao Gang cut by Xingluo like a dragon and a yellow dragon.

    Boom! Dao Gang collided with each other, and the energy in the air was broken. The whole star flew out of the sky for more than ten meters. The whole person was so soft that he even half knelt on the ground.

    "Captain!"

    A dozen soldiers from Manli star region exclaimed in surprise.

    And Yue lie''s battle line suddenly sank, and even the earth was shaken down by half a foot.

    Five or six weak soldiers in the team slowly fell down pale.

    There were tears in Yue lie''s eyes. All of them were the best soldiers who were shocked to death by life, and none of them retreated until the last moment.

    The rest of them were weak in breath, bleeding in their seven orifices, shaking their bodies, and standing up.

    Liu Han was almost unable to stand. His injuries aggravated, and his chest wound broke open again. Half of his body was dyed red with blood.

    Yue lie supported him, standing firm and shaking, but his eyes were still firm and bright.

    At this time, the soldiers around Manli star field also red eyes, carrying weapons slowly surrounded, it seems that they are ready to go all out.

    "Xingluo, you have really disgraced our sun army!"

    Just then, a very powerful voice sounded.

    All of them looked up and saw another hundred people on the top of the valley. One of them was over ten meters tall, with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist. He was as powerful as a bear. His Qi and blood were as strong as smoke.

    "Xiong gu!"

    Xingluo slowly raised his head and looked at the man on the top of the valley. His eyes immediately changed. Then he strongly raised Zhenyuan and said in a deep voice: "Xionggu, I have done it myself. You are not allowed to intervene!"

    "You''ve done it. Save your strength to go home and nurse the baby."

    Xionggu drank heavily, stepped out and jumped down from the top of the mountain.

    "You... Poof!" Starluo suddenly stood up and pointed to Xiong Gu angrily, but at the next moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole body momentum melted like ice and snow, and the whole person slowly fell down.

    And two of his men were quick to reach out and hold him and not let him fall.

    Boom!

    From the top of the valley, like a huge rock.

    Bang, bang, Bang... Xiong Gu is like a giant bear. Every step he steps out, the ground is shaking. He walks towards Yue lie and others step by step, and his huge momentum is like rushing mountains and falling into the sea.

    Feeling Xiong Gu''s fierce and powerful momentum, Yue lie''s heart sank, but he couldn''t shrink back. He stood up slowly, shook his sword in his hand, and asked in a deep voice:

    "are brothers still fighting?"

    "War!"

    The crowd cheered in unison.

    "Beyond my ability!" Xionggu, a violent drink, suddenly step out, a boxing to Yue lie.

    Roar!

    The fury of energy is like a raging bear roaring out, the air seems to be unable to bear the roar of the roar.

    "Battle skills, star meteor!"

    With a roar of Yue lie, the same sword is cut out, and the Yellow sword Gang cuts through the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    The sword Gang bumps into the fist hair and makes a biting noise. The next moment, the sword Gang collapses and scatters energy rain all over the sky.

    Bang!

    The fierce energy hit the battle line, and all of a sudden the battle line was split. Yue lie and others flew out like scarecrows, spraying blood in the air.

    A punch!

    It was just one punch that broke the battle.

    When Xingluo saw this, despair flashed in his eyes. He knew that his last chance was gone. Xiong Gu broke the battle and his own future. He was suddenly black and fainted.

    Geqi looked at the picture, and his face was gloomy. Xiong Gu was a NEB man. He was robbed of his work by NEB. He was happy.

    At this time, looking at the comatose star Luo, his eyes a cold, dark scold a waste.

    Cough! With a mouthful of blood, Yue lie got up and stood on his sword. His body was shaking, as if he would fall at any time.

    Some of his eyes swept to the ground, one by one fell in a pool of blood brothers, his eyes a blur, tears fall.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, suddenly a roar sounded, he looked up, saw Liu Han holding a Tomahawk toward Xiong Gu.

    "Looking for death!"

    Xiong Gu roared and punched.

    Boom!

    With a roar, Liu Han''s Tomahawk was smashed by Xiong Gu''s fist, and the sky was full of debris.

    Liu Han was shocked by the huge force, flew out of his mouth for dozens of meters, spewed blood from his mouth and knelt down on the ground.

    "Kill!"

    The next moment, Liu Han actually got up again, drank heavily again, and threw his fist at Xiong Gu.

    At this time, Liu Han was bathed in blood all over his body, and his eyes were red with blood, just like the bloody Shura.

    "Split mountain fist!"

    Xiong Gutong''s eyes flashed fiercely. He drank and stepped out, and his fist hit Liu Han''s chest.

    Bang!

    Liu Han''s body stopped suddenly with a dull sound. The next moment, his armor broke into pieces and exploded thousands of pieces, revealing his chest. The sound of bone fragmentation resounded through the valley.

    Xiong Gu''s face was cold and he stood up with his fist closed.

    At this time, Liu Han''s seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes were protruding, he stood still, his chest was completely collapsed, he shook a few times and slowly fell down.

    "Liu Han!"

    Yue lie''s canthus were about to crack. With a roar, he suddenly turned his eyes to Xiong Gu. His eyes were red with blood and full of hatred. He roared wildly, "I will kill you... Huanglong is destroyed and killed!"

    A sword cut out, like a yellow dragon in the roar, with a huge power toward Xiong Gu.

    "What a noise!"

    A trace of disdain flashed in Xiong Gu''s eyes. He roared and punched again.

    Boom!

    The Yellow Dragon is broken, and the energy bursts all over the sky. The fist Gang hits the Yellow Dragon and runs towards Yue lie. Yue lie only comes here and stretches his sword across his chest.

    Bang!

    Yue lieru was hit hard. The whole person flew 100 meters in the air and hit the ground heavily. He rolled out for more than ten meters. Then he lay down on the ground and vomited blood.

    Yuelieqiang tried to get up, but after climbing for several times, he couldn''t get up. On the contrary, he spewed more blood.

    "Captain......

    several soldiers who were still awake cried out in horror when they saw Yue lie was hit and flew.

    Xiong Gu walked towards Yue lie with a fierce look.

    "Not ready to hurt our captain!"

    A soldier''s eyes were red and he roared. He stood up and threw himself at Xiong Gu.

    "Die!"

    Xiong Gu''s eyes are full of murderous ideas. One punch, bang! The fierce energy instantly blew the soldier into a blood mist.

    Yue lie is so stupid that he looks at the blood rain all over the sky.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, another soldier roared at Xionggu.

    "Don''t... poof!"

    Yue lie reacts at this time and struggles to think of it in horror. But the next moment, another mouthful of blood spurts out.

    Bang! The soldier was once again shot by Xiong Gu, who was bloodied all over his body and was cold on his face. It seemed that killing people was just a very easy thing for him.

    But this did not frighten the soldiers in the city of refuge. Two soldiers with broken legs got up and rushed to Xiong lie with weapons.

    Bang bang! Two explosions, two soldiers again broken into the sky, bloody limbs.

    "No..." Yue lie gave a shrill roar.

    "All but him are executed directly!"

    Xiong Gu''s face was cold and deep.

    "Yes

    With a burst of drinking, a hundred shadows of people flew down from the top of the mountain.

    Puff, puff, puff...

    these people wield weapons like a tiger into a sheep. A group of seriously injured soldiers of the shelter city were killed one by one. All of a sudden, the sky was sprayed with blood, and a strong smell of blood filled the valley.Yuelie seemed to be silly. He looked at the bodies in the valley. The brothers who had been smiling with him before were all turned into cold corpses in an instant.

    "Haozi... Liu Meng..... Hammer......

    Yue lie''s eyes swept one by one, and his mouth murmured.

    Xiong Gu went to Yue lie and looked at his appearance. The cold forest said, "scared silly!"

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, yuelie Yangtian sent out a roar, the whole like a madman, rushed to Xiong Gu.

    "Go away!"

    Xiong Gu fans Yue lie with his palm.

    Boom! Yue lie''s fury gives off a violent energy. He even stands up again from the ground and pours at Xiong Gu again.

    "Looking for death!"

    A trace of anger flashed in Xiong Gu''s eyes. He reached out and grabbed Yue lie''s neck. In his eyes, he saw the opportunity to kill.

    "Is this?"

    Suddenly Xiong Gu felt a strong palpitation.

    He shook his hand and tried to throw yuelie out, but yuelie grabbed his arm and failed to throw it out. Xiong Gu was flustered and hit Yue lie with his palm.

    At this time, yuelie''s face showed a strange smile.

    "You sons of bitches die together!"

    Yue lie gave a roar.

    Boom!

    The strong explosion sounded through the sky, like a bolt from the blue, the whole sky was instantly white.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    In the valley, a cloud of mushrooms rises and rushes to the height of several thousand meters. Thousands of snake thunder covers the whole valley like thunder explosion.

    "What''s going on... What''s going on?"

    Geqi looked at the terrible thunderstorm on the big screen. He cried out in a panic.

    Ruilong''s face was the same, and his eyes were frightened. He said in a trembling voice: "this is the fourth level thunder explosive Rune!"

    "What? How dare they... He''s going to die? "

    Ge Qi changed his face and cried.

    Ruilong''s face was gloomy and said, "I''m afraid I''m not going to die. He''s going to die with our people. I''m afraid our people are all over!"

    Geqi''s face was even more ugly. He suddenly slapped the armrest and said angrily, "who''s wrong with NEB''s son of a bitch, feipai Xionggu, we don''t care about the fighting. How can we tell captain Musen now?"

    At this time, NEB is also full of panic at the monitoring screen, and then he yelled: "quickly, send someone in to have a look!"

    Xiong Gu is one of his valiant generals. He is a top three level strong man. He practices the ancient forging skill of dragon Xiong Xuangang. He has strong defense and infinite strength. His men even killed the four level strong ones.

    If such a person loses, he can''t stand it!

    After the explosion disappeared, the whole valley was in a mess. Even the mountain peak was destroyed by the thunder explosion. The ground was covered with broken bodies, still smoking black smoke, almost scorched by the thunder explosion.

    A group of soldiers from Manli star region walked in the valley, looking at the broken corpses everywhere, and their faces turned white.

    Manli people are very savage and belligerent. They are not afraid of war, nor are they afraid of bloodshed. However, they suddenly feel uneasy and palpitating at the scene.

    They found that it seems that people here are more crazy, as if they are not afraid of death, crazy people from the bottom of their hearts.

    Two teams of 100 people died on this unknown planet. They didn''t see a complete corpse. Even the powerful third-order high-level strongman of starluo was also killed by the powerful thunder, and the internal organs were all scorched and black. They could not die.

    Up to now, they haven''t arrived at the target planet, but a team of 30 people has brought them so much damage, killing more than 200 of them and two third-class strong men.

    If the enemy is so crazy, they may not be so easy on this expedition.

    NEB stood in the valley and looked at the tragic situation in the valley. His face was gloomy as if he was going to drip water. He was afraid that such a terrible thunder explosion would not survive. He was in the center of the explosion. He was afraid that he had been blown to ashes.

    How difficult it is to cultivate a top three-level strong man, but it is all due to his own carelessness. He did not expect that the enemy should retaliate in such a tragic way.

    I knew I would never let bear go!

    Gezi also came down from the starship in a spaceship to the ground. He went to NEB and looked at the tragedy in the valley. His face was gloomy and silent.

    At this time, a large number of soldiers have been cleaning up the battlefield in the valley, one by one, the bodies are carried out, and soon they are lined up on the ground, but one by one they are all completely different, some are even broken into countless pieces, and only randomly put together.

    "What now? It seems that there is no one alive. How can we tell captain Musen? "

    Ge Qi said with a gloomy face.

    NEB''s face was gloomy and silent. After a moment, he suddenly said coldly:

    "these are definitely not the people of DIAS

    Ge Qi''s eyebrows a wrinkle way: "how to see?"

    NEB pointed to the valley, looked at geqi and said, "such fierce and fearless iron warriors are rare in our Manli region, not to mention the famous commercial DIAS star region!"

    Geqi suddenly changed his face and said in a quick voice, "do you mean these people from other star regions come from Sirius?"

    NEB shook his head and said, "it can''t be the Sirian people. The Sirian people are tall, with sharp ears and green eyes. These people are not. Moreover, the Sirius like to use beast like ships like us, which is not in line with these runes!"

    Ge Qi frowned and said, "who do you think these people are?"

    Looking at the valley, NEB''s eyes became extremely dangerous, and he said: "their will way is very similar to the original beliefs of the indigenous people. In order to believe, they can give up everything, including their own life!"

    "What? You say they''re indigenous? "

    Ge Qi screamed in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    "On the king, our starships have entered the devil''s triangle, and according to the time of entry, they should be in the ambush position immediately!"

    In the harbor of the star ship in the asylum City, Yang Shangrong is explaining to Diping.

    "I don''t know what happened to yuelie, but the other side is two four-level starships?"

    "Captain Yue lie, on the king, is an old man in the refuge city. He has been fighting for a hundred years. He is the most familiar with the triangle of the devil. I believe it should be OK!"

    Yangshangrong lenient way.

    "All right!"

    Dipine had to press the uneasiness in her heart and began to drink tea with a cup of tea.

    The city of asylum is as peaceful as it is. Although it is already mobilizing and the enemy is coming, the people in the city are not afraid at all.

    "Come on or not! Come and beat him a king, Babu! "

    This is a very indifferent word for an old man in the shelter city.

    It also represents almost all the voices of the asylum city people, who are fearless, they have the most powerful city owners, and what their king is afraid of.

    Be sure!

    Suddenly, two bells rang in the cemetery of heroes, and the sound was dull and bleak.

    Countless people in the sanctuary looked up curiously to the direction of the hero cemetery, and the sound of the cemetery was usually three sounds in the morning and night.

    The bell rang at noon was never, and people were talking about what was wrong.

    Crackle!

    The steel cup in dipine''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and made a harsh sound. At one time, hundreds of people in the command hall looked at it.

    I saw dipine stupidly there, as if he was frightened by something, his hand covered his chest, and his eyes were unbelievable.

    "King!"

    A crowd rushed over in panic, and several guards came around in panic, and the sword was scabbard, and the hall was in a mess.

    "Wang, what''s wrong with you?"

    Yang Shangrong and others rushed to ask anxiously.

    Diping was shocked, a staggering man stopped. He looked at yangshangrong with sadness in his eyes, and said slowly in hoarse voice: "yuelie and Liu Han fell!"

    "What?"

    Yang Shangrong, ouyangzhen and others were all frightened and screamed.

    "It''s impossible? How could it be indigenous, said the head of the Masson army, that our goal is just entering the period of spiritual recovery. How can we have such advanced star ships? It''s impossible! "

    Ge Qi was determined to hand in a row.

    "I don''t want to believe it either, but I think that''s the truth. These indigenous people do have advanced technology and third-class strengths!"

    There was no expression on NEB''s face, said coldly.

    "Pull, it''s too much!"

    Gezi also calmed down and looked at NEB and said, "you may have to punish both of us if you give this information to captain Mason. Do you think it possible for yourself?"

    "So how do you say to captain wood?"

    NEB turned back and looked at him, and asked in a deep voice.

    "This..." br >

    gebb is a daze. Nibu is right. Now people have not caught the star ship and the star ship is destroyed. They are returning from the injury without any information. If there is no information to take back, they will be punished by both iron and steel, and they will probably not be able to sit stably even the captain.

    "Can the captain of the fleet of wood believe this reason?"

    "Asked geqi, a little hesitant.

    "You think I''m bullshit?"

    NEB looked at geqi, and smiled.

    "Isn''t it?"

    Geqi looked at NEB again.

    NEB said with a sneer, "you will know if it is!"

    Gezidon was the most disgusting person of NEB, a kind of trick of yin and Yin measurement.

    He said coldly, "I don''t care. You and captain Mason explain it anyway! You must have sent Xiong Gu, a crazy man, to be caught. He didn''t kill people. How could someone else come back with him? I have to count the 100 people I lost and star Luo on your head! "

    Nibu suddenly saw the voice of anger from geqi: "geqi speaks with conscience. Xingluo has been defeated. Your people can''t stop the battle of each other. I asked Xiong Gu to hand it. It''s not Xiong Gu''s hand. You are afraid that you will die. Now you want to beat it down and be a man can''t be shameless!"

    "You..." br >

    Ge Qi was also in a deep face, and was preparing to argue with NEB.

    "Xiong Gu is still alive!"

    At this time, a cry rang in the valley, and the two people looked at the past, and NEB was surprised.

    "Xiong Gu is still alive?"

    NEB, as a big bird, shot into the valley, and geqi was also stunned, and then he followed him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Xiong Gu is not in the center of the thunder explosion as people think, but nearly seven or eight hundred meters away from the explosion location.

    Xiong Gu''s appearance was as miserable as it could be. When the whole person was smashed into the rocks and was picked out, his whole body was scorched black, and the bones of his arms, thighs and chest were exposed. His face was half destroyed by thunder and lightning, showing a large face bone.

    Being picked out, the whole person is only one breath hanging.

    This is enough to shock everyone. This is the fourth level thunderstorm. Xiong Gu is strong enough to survive such a terrible thunderstorm.

    However, Yue lie did not die with Xiong bu.

    Geqi was also shocked, but when he saw a faint sapphire color on the exposed bones of Xionggu, he knew that Xiong Gu was infinitely close to the fourth level strength, otherwise, how could he survive.

    At this time, he was a little envious of NEB. If Xiong Gu was cured, he would wait for the right four steps. Unfortunately, the star in his heart was not a little bit different, and he could not hold on to it.

    NEB looked at Xionggu like this. A moment later, he took out a pill and put it into xiongbu''s mouth.

    "Fourth order Nirvana Dan!"

    Geqi saw that NEB took out the pills, some sour way: "for you this love will, you can really give up!"

    NEB did not pay attention to geqi, watching Xionggu''s life gradually rising, he slowly breathed out a breath, and the value of saving Xionggu was greater than that of a fourth order nirvana.

    Xionggu has a strong blood. After that, he will definitely be able to advance to the fourth level of physical state. Is he afraid that he can not repay a fourth level pill?

    Half an hour later, there were rows of corpses in the valley. The atmosphere of the scene was stagnant. Gezi and NEB stood in front of these corpses, their faces were dignified and they did not speak for a long time.

    "Captain, the remains of the soldiers have been collected. No one survived except Xiong Gu, and 217 people died in the battle!"

    A statistician reported.

    Now a few hundred soldiers are slightly agitated, and they are killed so many. We should know that they only have 3000 soldiers on one ship.

    Now, more than 200 people have been killed just by one class three starship.

    Gezi and nebu looked at each other, and both of them could see their dignity in each other''s eyes. It seemed that the task was not so easy to complete, and it was not a good job as expected.

    "The captain found a lot of starship activity, approaching us!"

    At this time, suddenly both wristwatches rang, and the Starship was full of alarms.

    The two men changed their faces, looked at each other, and then yelled at the same time: "all of them will get on the ship immediately and prepare to fight!"

    One after another, like rockets, burst into the sky and flew toward the two starships. A corpse was left in the valley. At this time, no one cared about them.

    At this time, there are a large group of starships approaching quickly in the sky.

    Class four found them, and they also found two starships.

    Xiaobi didn''t expect that the enemy had arrived. She grabbed the microphone and ordered to all ships:

    "the enemy has arrived, the fleet has entered the battle sequence, all starship guns have begun to be charged, ready to fight at any time!"

    The starships quickly lined up to form a battle line and surrounded the two starships.

    Geqi almost ran all the way to the command hall. Seeing Ruilong, he asked in a hurry, "how about the enemy''s warships?"

    "Don''t worry, captain. There are more than 100 ships on the other side, but the highest level is also a class III star ship!"

    Ruilong said calmly.

    "Top three starships?"

    Gerchy, as if he couldn''t believe it, asked in a startled voice.

    "Yes Ruilong pointed to the video screen taken by the starlight mirror with a smile and said: "Captain, look, there are all class II and class I star ships, and there are only seven class III star ships!"

    "Ha ha! God has helped me. I''m worried that I can''t explain to captain Musen. The enemy will be sent to the door! "

    Geqi looked at the Starship carefully, and his face suddenly showed ecstasy and excited command:

    "the star ship is out, let''s go up to catch people!"

    at this time, NEB is also full of excitement, and he also knows the information of the fleet. In their opinion, these three class starships are not enough for their two starships.

    NEB''s face showed a cruel sneer, waved his hand and said, "just to see if my guess is right, starships are going out, let''s meet them!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    Xiaobi is standing on the command ship in the center. She is very nervous. She doesn''t know how yuelie could lead the enemy to the ambush point in advance, so that the original ambush has become the current confrontation.

    Now it''s too late to retreat. The enemy will certainly bite them and be destroyed one by one. There is no chance to escape. There is still a chance for the first World War.

    "Captain, the enemy ships are coming to us!"

    The Observer reported urgently.

    "Spread out the starships, don''t give the enemy a chance to kill them all!"

    Xiaobi took a deep breath, pressed down the agitation in her heart, and ordered in a deep voice.

    Star ships began to spread, spread in the starry sky in a month and a half circle, rapid propulsion, all the battlements on the starships were raised, the black muzzle pointed at the two star ships.

    "Measure the distance, reach the range, all starships will fire at once!"

    Xiaobi stares at the two starships that are slowly ushering in, and orders in a deep voice.

    At this time, geqi and nebuchi said in a cold voice: "prepare for the magnetic energy storm, and destroy his star ship power!"

    Boom!

    Sure enough, the range of the class four starship is far more than that of the class three. They fired ahead of time.

    Two jets of blue energy are coming towards the fleet.

    "Open the shield, the enemy is sending a magnetic energy storm bomb!"

    Xiaobi saw the other side fire, immediately grabbed the microphone command.

    A series of crystalline energy shields are opened to surround the Starship.

    Boom!

    In a hundred kilometers, it''s like thunder and lightning will explode in the sky.

    All of a sudden, the Starship guards of the city of refuge seem to be floating with lightning, just like fluffy.

    "The other side has a shield!"

    Geqi looked at the thunder, the star ship still did not move, still moving toward the target, his face was instantly ugly, he cried out: "gun, smash them for me!"

    just at this time, the star ships of the refuge city opened fire, and more than 100 star ships opened fire at the same time. The energy flying all over the sky created a beautiful picture in the sky.

    "Beyond my ability!"

    A trace of disdain flashed in geqi''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "open protection!"

    Hum! The Starship takes a sudden shock, a Blue Shield appears outside the star ship, and then hundreds of energy have arrived.

    Boom...

    artillery bombardment on the shield, the shield trembled violently, but it held on steadily.

    "This... Can''t move!"

    However, the faces of a group of people in the city of refuge turned very ugly, which could be said to be uneasy and frightened. The artillery could not break the enemy''s shield.

    At this time, the enemy ship is full fire, a channel of energy to the star fleet.

    "Dodge, pay attention to dodge!"

    Xiao Bi grabs the microphone and shouts.

    Several first-class and second-class starships were unable to dodge and were hit by gunfire. The protective shield did not hold on for a second, and then burst into flames all over the sky.

    This is not an equal battle. The artillery fire of the city of refuge falls on the enemy''s shield, which can only ripple all the way, and can not break the enemy''s shield at all.

    The class 4 starship, like an eye tiger shark, rushes into the fish. Every time the Starship of the sanctuary city is blasted to pieces.

    The firelight of the explosion reddened Xiaobi''s face. She watched a star ship destroyed. Her eyes flashed with anger and yelled:

    "class three star ships open Rune skill, blazing light wave, attack!"

    "Open Rune skill, blazing light wave! Attack "

    at this time, the seven captains on the Seven Star ships, Ma Xiao, Zhang Guangwu, Ma Yiming, Lin Lin Jin, Yu Feiming, etc., all roared at the same time.

    Boom!

    The runes and rune lines on the seven starships are all lit up, and a huge mass of energy condenses in front of the ship.

    "Is this runic technique?"

    Gezi and NEB looked at the seven starships in the condensation of huge energy that they also feel palpitating, and suddenly exclaimed.

    "Let''s fire the gun and interrupt their energy gathering!"

    Cried gerchy.

    Bombardment...

    dozens of energy are emitted from the star ship and are strangled towards the seven class three star ships.

    At this time, more than a dozen class-1 and class-2 star ships rushed forward, and actually met the energy guns.

    a fire burst in the sky, class I and II star ships could not resist the gunfire of class IV star ships, and the shield broke in an instant, and the star ship was blown into pieces all over the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    Boom...

    as soon as the void shook, the seven starships were as bright as the sun at the same time. At the next moment, the seven bright stars gushed out like the sun''s rays and collided with the two star ships.

    Feeling the terrible power of the seven solar rays, Gezi and NEB were a little flustered.

    Geqi yelled: "open the strongest shield, all the energy supply shield first!"

    Boom!

    The roar of two starshields.

    The Starship shield began to shake violently, and there was a crack on it, as if it was a mirror about to be broken.

    "Quick, increase the energy!"

    Gezi and NEB cried out in alarm.

    They know very well that once the shield is broken, the physical armor on the ship will not be able to withstand such a huge energy attack.

    Xiaobi and others with excitement in their eyes, watching the enemy''s shield crack more and more under the impact of energy, it seems that the next moment will be broken.

    "How?"

    However, at the next moment, desperation appeared in the eyes of Xiaobi and others. Although the enemy''s warship shield trembled violently and was full of cracks, it finally persisted and did not break.

    "Ha ha... Blocked!"

    Gezy exclaimed excitedly.

    He found that he was wet with sweat. He thought the shield was going to break, but he insisted.

    "Shoot them down!"

    Gezie had a kind of excitement of survival, but also extreme anger, he directed the star ship to launch the attack.

    "Why not?"

    Ma Xiao slapped on the armrest, and the metal armrest was flattened. Other ships also roared in anger.

    Bombardment......

    more than a dozen energy rushed over, and several class I star ships were destroyed immediately.

    The captains of the seven warships were all their subordinates, but they could only watch one by one be destroyed by gunfire.

    "Shoot, bite and kill them!"

    The captains roared and urged the starships to fire at the two warships.

    Hundreds of starships surrounded like wolves, frantically shelling, trying to tear the enemy''s shield.

    The gunfire fell on the Starship and burst into flames, but only ripples appeared on the shield.

    The two star ships are like tigers rushing into the sheep. Every round of collective fire, there are star ships destroyed, and the sky is full of fire. One ship turns into a flame, adding a final luster to the cold starry sky.

    "Use the main gun to shoot down their seven class three starships!"

    Geqi looked at the seven ships and three class star ships that launched attacks from time to time on the periphery, and said in a deep voice.

    Hum!

    With a buzz, the front end of the bow warship suddenly opened slowly, stretching out two big forearms as if they were forks, but the two forks were shining one after another. With the lighting up, the energy was rapidly condensing, and endless energy poured into the light through the forearm, forming a whirlpool.

    The vortex energy is more and more strong, and the light is also more and more bright, as if it is a blazing sun, emitting terrible power.

    Seeing this, Xiaobi''s face lit up. She grabbed the microphone and gave an urgent command: "pay attention to dodge. This is a super polar vortex laser gun!"

    "The Qianlong is locked in

    Ma Yiming screamed with sweat.

    "My Shenglong has been locked in too

    Yu Feiming also exclaimed.

    "You two ships open the strongest shield, excited jump air Rune array, ready to jump into the air at any time to dodge!"

    Xiao Bi ordered in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    The two ships responded in unison, and the rune arrays on their respective starships began to light up.

    "The rest of the ships, point to the Starship on the left. Let''s concentrate our fire. Let''s have another Rune flare!"

    Xiaobi is commanding calmly.

    A shock in the starry sky, two terrible red columns of light from the enemy ship burst out, and the huge power seemed to tear the starry sky apart. On the way to

    , there were two ships, the first class starship was swept by light, and instantly turned into a group of flames. It was like a bubble.

    Seeing this, everyone''s face changed. It''s a terrible power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    Ma Yiming and Yu Feiming are sweating and staring at two terrible energy.

    "Jump!"

    They almost roared at the same time, and the huge starship was suddenly blurred.

    Boom!

    The two explosions were hitting the shadow, and all of a sudden, the whole starry sky was shocked and a fire broke out all over the sky.

    All of a sudden, two star ships, like fish, jumped out of the void thousands of meters away.

    However, the next moment, two star ships jumped from the void thousands of meters away, as if in a blink.

    The Shenglong was intact, watching the explosion behind her, and a layer of cold sweat rose from behind.

    "Captain, the potential is hit!"

    Just then, someone reported to him.

    "What?"

    Yu Feiming was stunned and looked at the past. The tail of Qianlong was hit, and it was completely broken and was flashing with electricity.

    "Qianlong''s tail is damaged, and the starship is losing power!"

    The Starship sounded a fierce alarm, Ma Yiming anxiously reported to xiaobihui.

    Xiaobi''s pretty face is tight, without a trace of expression. She stares at the enemy starship and yells: "fire!"

    Boom!

    The five starships struck at the same time, and five red beams of light shot out from the five starships and headed for geqi''s star ship.

    Geqi looked at the other side, even staring at himself. Several guns fired at him at the same time. Anger flashed in his eyes, and he yelled in a deep voice: "quick, increase the output of shield energy!"

    "Captain, we''ve just fired the laser, the energy has been drained, the shield is out of power!"

    Just at this moment, a man anxiously reported.

    "What?"

    Geqi''s face suddenly changed. The enemy knew the defect of his starship and launched an attack after he fired a gun. The time was too good.

    "Dodge quickly!"

    Geqi yelled.

    "It''s too late, captain. We''re locked in!"

    "Shit, get ready to play!"

    Ge Qi angrily scolded, as if squatting down to meet the impact.

    five fiery beams of light hit the shield, the Blue Shield flashed, and then it began to crack quickly, like a broken ice.

    Without a steady supply of energy, the shield would not be able to withstand the five gun fire.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the shield broke, and five energies collided on the Starship''s armor. A strong explosion broke out, and the whole star ship was surrounded by flames.

    For a moment, the whole battlefield was quiet, and everyone was looking at the exploding star ship. The success or failure was at one stroke.

    It was the same for both the city of refuge and the Manli Empire, and there was a brief pause in the fighting.

    NEB is also watching. Once Gezi is destroyed, he can only escape. It is extremely difficult for a class IV star ship to fight against so many stars. The most important enemy has the power to destroy his star ship shield.

    Boom and boom...

    suddenly, several gunfire burst out of the flame, and several first-class star ships could not dodge to be hit by the artillery fire, and the ships immediately emitted thick smoke.

    "Get out of the way, the enemy ship has not been destroyed!"

    Xiaobi grabs the microphone and shouts anxiously.

    Boom!

    A huge star ship burst out of the fire, like an angry firecow, the battery of the ship made a roar, and spurted out a lot of gunfire.

    "Fire... Fire, blow up these lowly aborigines, they dare to destroy my warship!"

    Geqi was like an angry lion, roaring wildly.

    At this time, his warship shield broke a huge hole, almost half of the ship was exposed, and there was a hole in the star ship, which was sparking.

    The red light of the Starship''s emergency flashing lights on Ge Qi''s face, which makes his whole face even more ferocious.

    NEB saw that the star ships were still fighting, he immediately called out: "get up, cooperate with the No. 1 ship, annihilate these star ships!"

    Although they don''t like geqi, they are grasshoppers on a rope at this time. One of them is destroyed, and the other is not easy.

    Geqi seems to be crazy in general, not in the protection at all, chasing after the star ship of refuge City, crazy shooting, the star ship on the 42 gun emplacements keep spraying.

    The starships of the city of refuge kept fighting back, but the bombardment couldn''t move at all on the energy shield. The broken side of the shield was tightly protected by NEB''s warships, and the attack was completely blocked by NEB''s star ships.

    Moreover, the two ships do not give the class three starships a chance to fire together. As soon as the starships want to assemble, they will immediately bombard the main guns.

    Although the star ships of the city of refuge launched death charges again and again, the battle was extremely tragic, and more than 20 star ships were damaged, but they were still unable to regain the initiative.

    The soldiers were all red eyed, one by one, crying out that they would not die. Even Xiao Bi''s orders could not be heard, but they were still useless. They could not break into the strong defense circle of the class 4 star ship.Fireworks blossomed in the starry sky, countless elite soldiers of the shelter city were buried in the star sea, and the world and the earth wailed.

    "His grandmother''s, I don''t believe that we can''t break their defense circle. You cover me to attack!"

    Ma Xiao roared at the microphone, then threw the driver aside, sat down and drove himself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    The Fenglong, which was driven by Ma Xiao, roared out of the team and rushed to the two ships against the gunfire.

    Little blue eye also red, she grabbed the microphone and yelled: "all ships fire support!"

    More than 100 warships have hit now, and only 70 are left. After receiving the order, they begin to pour their guns towards the star ships crazily. The energy is twisted into bright light nets and falls on the enemy ships, suppressing the firepower of the enemy ships.

    The wind dragon, like a wind dragon, flashed left and right in the starry sky and quickly approached the enemy ship.

    Gezi and nebu both found the Fenglong approaching, and ordered the fire to be concentrated. All of a sudden, the gunfire shot towards the Fenglong.

    Ma Xiao is called a horse madman. It''s a real person. He drives a star ship in a circle in the sky, dodging the attack of gunfire. It''s like walking through a barrage of bullets. There''s no gunfire that can hit it. He''s approaching quickly.

    "Start the main gun and blow him down!"

    Gerchy growled angrily.

    Hum! The main gun on the Starship began to charge, and the terrible energy gathered rapidly like a vortex.

    Ma Xiao saw the enemy ship start the main gun, his eyes flashed a dangerous light, as crazy as a madman urged the star ship.

    Xiaobi was sweating all over her face. She grabbed the microphone and yelled: "each ship is allowed to launch the strongest attack independently. Press down the main gun for me!"

    If the main gun needs to gather energy, the defense shield will be weakened, and the weapon charge of suppressing the enemy ship''s shield will be blocked at this time.

    Boom and boom...

    a mass of energy poured into the geqi starship, the shield became crumbling, and the main gun charging began to become extremely unstable.

    "Captain, we''re running out of energy, we''re not fully charged!"

    "NEB, quickly know that NEB let them support and blow up the enemy to me!"

    Geqi yelled loudly, the other side of the starship is getting closer and closer. The target is the side of the star ship without shield. If you hit the other side with one shot, I''m afraid it will be the end of the star ship.

    Hum!

    There''s a buzz. The main gun on the Starship lights up and starts charging.

    "Suppress, fire down, don''t let him charge to succeed!"

    Xiaobi grabs the microphone and roars anxiously.

    All the warships were crazy. They did not dodge at all. They opened their mouths with all their strength. The gunfire fell on the two starships, and the shields were crumbling.

    However, it seems that everything is futile. It can''t stop the enemy warships from charging successfully. NEB warship takes the lead in charging success and blasts out with one shot. All of a sudden, two first-class star ships can''t dodge and be smashed.

    The Starship of "Youlong" was also swept, and the shield broke in an instant, and the whole right wing was smashed into pieces by energy, revealing that the framework of the measuring ship was sparking.

    Lin Jin stepped forward and threw the pilot to one side. With a cold face, he drove the warship to avoid his own fleet.

    "Captain, we''re locked in. The enemy will fire immediately!"

    Fenglong''s observers report anxiously.

    "All of you are ready for rune

    Ma Xiao, eyes full of blood, staring at the front, roared.

    Boom!

    Geqi''s star ship was also a shock, a gun burst out, and was heading for the Fenglong. The red light reflected in Ma Xiao''s eyes was like a flame beating.

    "Jump!"

    All of a sudden, he roared, and the Starship became blurred in an instant. The space seemed to be a calm water surface with waves.

    Boom!

    The red energy hit on the virtual shadow of the star ship, and went straight through the sky. The star ship disappeared without a trace.

    Geqi saw that the main gun fell into the air, and the star ship disappeared in the air. He had a bad premonition. The rune star ship was too strange and always had some inexplicable skills. This kind of short-range jump was too difficult to defend in battle.

    Suddenly, there was a wave above the starship, and a starship suddenly emerged from the void and appeared in the middle of the Starship.

    Geqi''s face changed greatly and he roared: "come on, shoot him down!"

    However, the next moment, his face pale, the other star ship on the rune lit up, he knew that the other party Rune Technology launched.

    As if the head of the mouth, slowly open mouth, a group of dazzling energy in the mouth condensed.

    "Rune thunder blast!"

    Ma Xiao clapped his hands on the launch key and roared ferociously.

    Boom!

    A thunderstorm burst out from the mouth of the beast, and the bright thunder light flew across the space to the gap of the star ship.

    It''s over

    Geqi was pale.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    Boom!

    Thunder like sound exploded in the sky, thousands of thunder snakes broke out in the star ship, and the powerful impact tore a gap of 50 to 60 meters.

    Numerous equipment and instruments were broken by lightning and burst into flames.

    The shield of the Starship quickly disappeared like a curtain of water, exposing the entire starship to the muzzle of the city of refuge.

    A flash of thunder and lightning on his face.

    Boom!

    At this time, the ship''s body was shocked, two energy hit the ship''s body, and before the rune technology could be launched, the ship star was instantly blasted into a big hole.

    "Captain, our warship has been hit. Power has been cut off. We are reconnecting!"

    Ma Xiao heard the excitement on his face disappeared, and rushed to drive, but the star ship was slowly slowing down, and the huge star ship became a piece of scrap iron.

    "Captain, two more shells approaching!"

    The Observer reported anxiously.

    "Open the shield!"

    Ma Xiao cried quickly.

    "Captain''s shield failed to open!"

    "What?"

    Hearing the failure, everyone was shocked, and Ma Xiao turned pale. For a time, everyone quietly watched the two cannons approaching, as if the time slowed down, and everything became extremely slow.

    "This is the end of it!"

    Ma Xiaoshan reflected two shells flying near. He released his driving control and murmured.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a starship came forward from the side, just catching two shells.

    "Panlong!"

    Ma Xiao saw the Starship passing in front of her, and suddenly exclaimed.

    "Ah! It was the dragon that saved us! "

    At this time, a crowd on the Fenglong also responded and cheered excitedly.

    It was not easy for the Panlong to receive two shells. The energy shield collapsed. The two shells hit the protective armor of the star ship, and even the armor was smashed. The hull of the ship was also hollowed out, as if it were a cracked mountain.

    Sun Yi Nan is the captain of the pan long. After saving the Fenglong, she immediately transferred the ship to attack the enemy ship.

    The rear half of geqi''s warship was almost destroyed by thunderstorms, the power furnace of the star ship was damaged, and the star ship lost power and floated slowly.

    However, the undamaged Fort above him is still desperately attacking. At this time, geqi seems to be in a frenzy. His warship is destroyed, and he is the captain without a warship.

    It took him more than ten years to get to the position of class IV warship, but he was destroyed in this small galaxy. I can imagine his anger.

    "Send the troops to battle, I will kill them!"

    Geqi''s face was ferocious as the devil and roared with anger.

    Among the starships, one small combat ship flew away, protected around the Starship and fought with the starships of the city of refuge.

    The soldiers of the shelter City screamed excitedly and finally destroyed a star. They seemed to see the hope and attacked desperately.

    However, the enemy ships are extremely tough, and the firepower net composed of hundreds of spaceships blocks the attack of the star ships in sheltered city.

    Another intact starship''s main guns roared, scattering the sanctuary fleet again and again.

    The battle entered Jiaozuo state, and the damage of the shelter city was further aggravated. It seemed that the enemy ships were trapped in it, but they could not win in a short time if they wanted to win the two ships.

    At this time, everyone felt helpless and deeply despairing. However, the difference between the first class and the fourth class was just like a gap. The fourth class starship was just like a hedgehog, and there was no way to lower the teeth.

    It''s a total tactical success to destroy a starship.

    They understood at this time that it was no wonder that the city Lord paid so much attention to the alien invasion. The enemy was so strong that it was despairing.

    These are only two star ships. If the enemy''s five warships arrive at the same time, they will not be able to defeat them.

    Xiaobi''s eyes were sad and even more desperate. She knew that she had been defeated. She almost took the most powerful force of the Starship Corps. Even though seven warships and three class starships arrived, they still looked like they are now.

    Almost none of the seven starships is in good condition. Even if they are really solved, they will kill 1000 enemies and lose 1000 themselves!

    She looked at her back and said with a gloomy expression: "the Starship can''t do anything anymore. We need two hands below!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    Brooke and Marcus gave Xiaobi a fist and said, "the master sent us here just in case. The commander is welcome. Please arrange it!"

    Xiaobi nodded her head and said, "OK, I''m not polite. I''ll create opportunities for the two generals to get close to the Starship soon."

    Brooke said with a proud smile: "don''t be so troublesome. The only thing that can threaten us is the other side''s main gun. As long as you can consume it once, we can get close to each other."

    Two big five level strong, this is di Ping''s assassin''s mace to deal with the enemy''s star ship, but also the last means.

    Although the level five strong can not cross the interstellar and survive in the sky for a long time, there is no problem in short-term combat. As long as they can get close to the enemy ships, even the level 4 star ships can not resist the attack of the fifth level strong ones.

    At this time, nebu is fighting between heaven and man.

    He felt the danger and wanted to retreat, but he could not really throw geqi down to save people. However, the other star ship was attacking continuously, and geqi and others were trapped in the star ship and could not get out at all.

    If it goes on like this, once the energy consumption is dry, the two starships can only become lambs to be slaughtered.

    For a moment, he was in a dilemma, difficult to choose!

    All of a sudden, he found that the other star ships began to change, and five class three star ships began to gather, as if to prepare for a concentrated attack.

    NEB''s face turned white, and his shield couldn''t stand the volley of these three class starships.

    "Main gun preparation, once these five starships dare to launch skills, I will kill them immediately!"

    NEB said with a deep voice.

    "It''s the captain!"

    The master gun operator should answer the question.

    "Captain, I think the enemy ship is trying to keep an eye on us and prepare to attack another star ship!"

    A staff officer whispered to NEB.

    NEB eyebrows a pick, he began to seriously check the surrounding star ship shape, a moment later he nodded, said: "you are right, the enemy ship is ready to attack geqi''s star ship!"

    "Captain, I''m afraid they have made up their minds to attack this time. Geqi can''t stop it. What shall we do?"

    Asked the staff officer in a low voice.

    NEB''s gloomy eyes were still flashing. After a moment, he looked at the staff and said, "what do you suggest?"

    The staff officer glanced around, then approached a little, and said in a low voice, "Captain, the enemy is going to fight hard this time. Geqi and they must be finished. We don''t have much energy left. If we are consuming, it will be difficult for us to go any more. I think we should break through the encirclement as soon as possible."

    NEB moved a little, but after a moment, he still shook his head and said, "if we leave geqi, once the matter comes to light, you don''t think about the consequences. The commander of the army is the one who hates to abandon his comrades in arms."

    When the staff officer heard the speech, his face turned white and his eyes were afraid.

    NEB thought deeply. He took up the microphone and said, "Gezi, the enemy is going to launch a general attack on you. You give up the warship and withdraw to my starship as soon as possible!"

    "No! Lao Tzu and the warship are both alive and dead. Nebu, if you want to withdraw, you can withdraw. I can handle it alone! "

    From the receiver came gerchy''s hysterical roar, and then the microphone hung up.

    "What a fool

    NEB hurled down the microphone and swore angrily.

    For a moment of silence, his eyes flashed grimly. He looked at the staff officer and said in a low voice: "you are ready. Don''t let the main gun go at random. If geqi''s star ship is finished, we will use the main gun to open the way and rush out of the enclosure immediately!"

    "It''s on the ship. I''ll arrange it right away!"

    The staff immediately stepped back at his command.

    Geqi angrily dropped the microphone. At this time, he felt that NEB was going to give up his intention, but he had no way out. The enemy''s gunfire was so fierce that he would not have the chance to escape into the NEB warship.

    "Captain, the enemy ship is going to launch a general attack!"

    Just then the Observer reported anxiously.

    Geqi roared angrily: "fire the gun, hit me hard, I see how many starships they have enough to fill in!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Dozens of first and second-class starships gathered together to attack geqi''s starships, and dense artillery fire was fired at the warships.

    Dozens of ships protecting the warships came up to the starship, and the battle entered a fierce state in a moment. A bow ship was hit by gunfire and turned into a mass of flames. The attack of the ship was hit on the starship, and some starships could not bear the centralized attack and were destroyed.

    However, the starship is a starship, and hundreds of ships will die and hurt more than half in a while.

    "NEB, why don''t you fire, you don''t get the enemy off quickly!"

    Geqi watched a bow ship be destroyed, and immediately grabbed the microphone and roared angrily towards NEB.

    "Geqi, you are pig brain. You don''t see the other third class ship staring at me. As soon as I start shooting, my shield can not keep them from attacking. Once my star ship is finished, we are all finished!"

    NEB roared with anger, throwing the phone to one side.

    "Asshole... Asshole!"

    Ge Qi scolded several times in a row to vent his anger.

    "The enemy is not fooled!"

    In the dragon boat, Xiao Bi looked at the main gun that was delayed. He was anxious. She wanted to attack the main gun in such a situation, but the enemy was hidden and did not send the main gun.

    "Commander of the army, the enemy is likely to wait for our three-level starships to move!"

    "Said Ron, captain of the dragon.

    "The enemy is very cunning. It seems that they will not be cheated by this trap. Only the third-class star ship will be used as bait!"

    "Commander of the army, we have used our starships this time. Only our starships are intact and have sufficient power!"

    Cohen looked at little green with keen eyes.

    "OK! Then you will be the main attack! "

    Little bi ordered a little bit of the head.

    "It''s the head of the army!"

    Cohen said with a salute.

    Nibu hung up geqi''s call, but he had decided to give up geqi in his heart. He would not be crazy with geqi.

    At this time, he saw the other ship move, and started to rush towards him, and other starships began to gather energy.

    Nibu understood that the enemy wanted to do the same thing again. He pointed to the Dragon jumping ship and said in a negative voice, "the main gun will lock me on this starship, SMASH him, and see if you can break my shield!"

    Boom!

    The star ship was shocked, the main gun roared, and a red light column went to the dragon.

    Boom!

    At the same time, four other starships launched the strongest attack at the same time, and four glowing waves rushed to the Starship.

    Cohen watched the red light column shoot, his handsome face was cold like a cold moon, suddenly he suddenly stared at his eyes, and shouted loudly, "jump!"

    Starship instantly turned into illusion, as if a piece of virtual shadow into the void.

    The four energy bombards the shield almost at the same time, and suddenly the shield fluctuates violently as if it is to be broken at any time.

    "No, increase the energy output!"

    Nibu looked at shield, and looked at it, and he was broken. He was frightened in his eyes and shouted loudly.

    The four starships still failed to break the shield. After a wave, the shield stabilized again. NEB gave a long relief, and his whole back was sweating through.

    At this time, a wave in the sky, a star ship from the void.

    "Captain, the enemy ship is approaching quickly without annihilation!"

    "How slippery his mother is!"

    NEB angrily clapped the armrest, and shouted angrily.

    "What is that?"

    Suddenly nebu eyes a point, he saw the other star ship unexpectedly opened shield armor, then two black and yellow light from the ship quickly shot, speed is very fast like lightning.

    "Captain, that''s two!"

    Suddenly, the Observer reported in horror.

    "This... This is the fifth order strong!"

    Nibu changed his face instantly, and he screamed in horror, but at the next moment he responded like a little bit, roared in horror, and said, "go ahead... Start, fire, kill us!"

    "Fifth order? How could this be possible? This is not an indigenous star. It must be a diaspora! "

    Geqi saw two fast-moving figures shooting at the Starship. His face was frightened and shocked, as if he could not believe what he saw in front of him.

    Bombardment......

    a fire shot at Brooke and Marcus, but they were escaped by two people in a moment. Ordinary artillery attack could not stop both.

    Looking at the two figures approaching like lightning, NEB and geqi were in despair, they knew that today was over.

    Boom!

    Two terrible knives rushed out of the kilometer, as if the sky knife generally fell down towards the Starship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    "Quick... Turn on the strongest shield!"

    Looking at the two terrible sword Gang cut down, NEB screamed in horror.

    "We shouldn''t have come here!"

    Ge Qi looked at the terrifying Dao Gang falling down on his head. His eyes were covered with ashes and murmured.

    Boom!

    When Dao Gang falls, Ge Qi doesn''t even give out a roar. His command cabin is directly chopped by Dao gang. The fierce energy makes the star ship almost cut in two.

    In the star ship, countless soldiers in Manli star region were killed by Dao Gang''s life and death. For a time, the star ship was filled with grief.

    Brooke cuts into the shield of the other starship, and the shield suddenly vibrates violently, as if it were a wave of water.

    NEB''s face just wanted to show joy, but the next moment, the shield directly broke into pieces, into pieces.

    Boom!

    Dao Gang cut in the star ship, the whole star ship issued a roar, the armor was directly chopped, the ship''s back is left a hundred meters long gap.

    "This time is over!"

    NEB''s face was pale and his eyes were despairing. He saw the two men standing in the void, raised their swords again, and dropped them again. The whole starship must be finished.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar sounded, and two star ships in the city of refuge were blasted. Then a small spaceship, like a shuttle, swept across the sky and rushed into the battle circle.

    Boom...

    two booms, two jets of energy from the spacecraft, toward Brooke and Marcus.

    "Magic dragon swallows spirit to chop!"

    "Broken mountains and rivers!"

    Brooke and Marcus feel the power of the energy. They turn around and let go of the attack star ship. At the same time, they launch to meet the two energy emitted by the spacecraft.

    Boom!

    Two roars exploded in the starry sky.

    Brooke and Marcus were shocked to fly thousands of meters away. When they stabilized themselves, they looked at the spaceship with fear in their eyes.

    These two energies are so powerful that they blow both of them off.

    "Dhavo Dharma protector!"

    NEB also saw it, and when he saw the way it was rowing across the ship, he exclaimed in surprise.

    Then his face showed ecstasy, he knew he was saved, general Musen sent to save them!

    "Retreat soon!"

    Just at this moment, a very solemn and cold voice sounded in his ears.

    NEB wakes up like a dream. He yells in a hurry: "quickly... Retreat, retreat!"

    Hum! Surging power to start, the huge star ship slowly moving up, speed gradually accelerated towards the shelter city of the star ship.

    At this time, Xiaobi wakes up like a dream. She is stunned by the sudden change. How can she agree to see the other starship want to run.

    "Fire, all starships shoot freely, don''t let them escape!"

    She grabs the microphone and hisses, cracking her lungs.

    At this time, the warships of the city of refuge also came back and began to shoot crazily. Countless energy bombarded the enemy warships. The enemy began to fight back. For a time, the artillery roared, and the sky was interwoven with energy.

    Brooke and Marcus were moving towards the starship, and just then, the shuttle spacecraft returned at a very fast speed.

    Boom!

    Two jets of energy shot through the sky toward Brooke.

    The speed of the two attacks is too fast. They almost lock up the space of the two people. It''s too late to hide.

    The two men quickly turned back to the knife and blocked the two attacks.

    Brooke and Brooke took a hard blow and were blown away again. They were both angry in their eyes.

    All of a sudden, Brooke''s eyes turned black, and black air rose from his body like a magic flame.

    "Marcus, you go kill the starship, I''ll take care of him!"

    Brooke''s face was expressionless, like a demon, and his voice was full of murderous spirit.

    "OK, I''ll take it."

    Marcus yelled, his energy gushed out, and the next moment, like a meteor, chased NEB''s starship.

    But Brooke stares at the spaceship that turns around again. Behind him, there is a dark shadow of a dragon with black wings. A terrible energy rises in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    "Stop it for me!"

    Brooke let out a roar, his long black hair fluttered, and his whole body was full of black air, like a demon.

    At the same time, the Dragon behind him opened his wings and raised his head to roar.

    Roar!

    Like a storm, the violent energy broke out within a hundred kilometers, and the whole sky was twisted like a storm on the calm lake.

    The shuttle shaped spaceship rushed into this area as if it were rushing into the mud. The speed slowed down instantly. The star ship seemed to be squeezed by a huge amount of energy, as if to squash it.

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge will rushed out of the flying ship and collided with brookpen''s spirit power. The whole starry sky was shocked and a violent force broke out. Everything was destroyed within a hundred kilometers.

    "Five steps?"

    Brooke''s body flew several thousand meters upside down. He held his figure. His dark eyes looked at the spaceship. His eyes were dignified.

    The spaceship is like a leaf, which has been thrown hundreds of meters by a powerful force. The Yellow energy shield can not be seen and extinguished. It seems that it will collapse at any time. However, after the last few times, it has persisted.

    The shuttle seemed to be startled, standing far away in the void as if looking at Brooke.

    Brooke''s dark eyes were staring at the spaceship, and the shadow of the black pterosaur behind him slowly gathered again, and a terrible pressure rose.

    But behind the spaceship, there was a huge red snake shadow, which made a sharp hiss at Brooke. A huge energy was rising, and the two energies hit each other, just like two giant dragons fighting.

    Bang!

    The two momentum collided again.

    Brooke''s body suddenly sank and fell a kilometer.

    However, the enemy ship only shook a few times and retreated more than ten meters. This comparison showed that Brooke was one step behind.

    At the next moment, Brooke flew up again. His whole body was black and burning like a flame. His black hair curled like a maniac. He pointed his sword at the spaceship and roared loudly:

    "dare to come out to fight!"

    Davao, a 50 year old red haired man, sat in a king''s chair and looked through the front window at Ling Li''s void. Brooke''s eyes flashed with dignity.

    The strength of this black haired man was almost no weaker than him. He was able to shake Brooke back only because he occupied the increasing role of the spaceship, but he only retreated without injury, which is enough to explain the problem.

    He came to save people today. As long as he could save another star ship, he would succeed.

    thinking of this, Davao''s eyes turned cold and he pressed on the controller.

    Hum!

    The shuttle shaped spacecraft suddenly vibrated, and the runes on the ship lit up like stars.

    A huge fire red snake appeared behind the spaceship again. The snake opened its eyes and looked at Brooke. There was a strange and crazy light flashing in the dark red eyes.

    Roar!

    The roar of a dragon shakes heaven and earth, and the whole starry sky seems to be a shock.

    Boom!

    As soon as the spaceship was shocked, a huge fire dragon suddenly burst out of the sky and made an angry roar towards Brooke.

    Brooke''s whole momentum suddenly changed. His armor was opened, and his helmet covered his face directly. Only a crack was revealed. He slowly held his hands to the knife handle, and his momentum became extremely fierce.

    Boom!

    A black two winged dragon appeared behind Brooke. It slowly opened its wings and suddenly opened its pupils. A tyrannical dragon came from the sky.

    "The magic dragon swallows the sky!"

    All of a sudden, Brooke stepped out and cut it out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    NEB is engaged in an artillery battle with the star ships in the city of refuge. He has been shot for hundreds of kilometers since he broke out.

    The battleships in the city of refuge launched an attack like they didn''t want to die. The four active class three star ships also fired as hard as they could.

    A starship without a shield is like a girl undressing.

    Gunfire fell on the ship. Although it had a metal shield, it could not block many guns. More and more damage appeared on the ship.

    However, NEB, who is determined to escape, does not care about it. In the face of this iron pimple, there is no main gun of class III starship, which can not cause causing sexual damage.

    Although the star ship of the sanctuary city is very hard, the enemy''s star ships are still in rapid impact. The main guns of class III star ships have just been fired, and it needs time to recharge. However, these class I and II starships can''t stop him at this time.

    As soon as he rushed out of the encirclement, a large number of starships were left behind. NEB''s face finally showed a glimmer of joy. As long as he rushed out, he could survive. After all, no one wanted to die.

    "Captain, the two starships ahead seem to be hitting us!"

    Just then, someone cried out in horror.

    NEB quickly looked at the past, and sure enough, two first-class starships were rushing towards them at a very fast speed. Facing the artillery fire, they were not afraid at all, but they were getting faster and faster.

    "Let''s go... Let''s go! Let''s get rid of them!"

    NEB''s face was white, and he cried in horror.

    The turrets on the Starship began to turn around and bombard the two starships. Although most of his bombers had been destroyed, there were still more than a dozen guns still able to fire.

    Boom!

    One star ship can''t dodge. It turns into a flame when it is shelled, while the other starship turns left and right to dodge attacks and approaches quickly.

    The gunfire on the Starship roared, but the fort was half less than before, unable to form a dense firepower net like before.

    "Main gun, use main gun, SMASH him for me!"

    Looking at the approaching starship, NEB''s face turned white and he yelled in horror.

    The first class star ship looks small, only 50 meters, but under such a speed, the attack power is no less than the main gun of the third class star ship.

    "The main gun is charging!"

    Gunners should drink loudly, and the main gun of starship began to gather energy again.

    Hum! Suddenly there was a buzz, and the energy that the main gun was accumulating dissipated.

    "Captain, main gun failed to charge!"

    Exclaimed the watcher anxiously.

    "What?"

    NEB''s face was pale with a cry of surprise. His eyes were dazzled by the incoming starship. He seemed to see a crazy face reflected in the other''s starship driver''s window.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the two starships collided, and a huge explosion exploded in the sky.

    With a strong explosion, the first class starship has turned into flames, and NEB''s star ship has been hit beyond recognition.

    The command cabin was a mess, with sparks flashing everywhere and red warning lights flashing constantly.

    When NEB was hit, he was almost thrown out. Instead of holding the guard, he had to throw it out. However, all the fighters in the Starship were sitting on the protective chair, but they were not hurt much, most of them were abrasions.

    "The captain is out of order. The main guns of the four starships in the rear are being charged!"

    NEB had just stood up, and there was an anxious report in his ear.

    NEB''s face turned white. He was really afraid of something. He yelled in a loud voice: "speed up, speed up with all your strength!"

    The starship is roaring, and the tail emits a thousand kilometers of flame. The speed of the star ship is increasing rapidly, as if to push to the curved speed state.

    "Captain, the enemy ships are firing!"

    Panic reports rang out.

    No need for him to shout, NEB''s eyes are all on the starship in the rear. In the picture, four starships spray four flames towards the warship.

    The fire glowed red in NEB''s face, and the ship was dead, and everyone was watching four faster than lightning coming across the stars.

    Boom! Boom!

    Four energy fell on the starship, the whole tail exploded suddenly, the whole tail was blown up, countless soldiers in Manli star region were killed, and many more were inhaled into the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    There was a howl on the warship. The explosion hit the power accelerator, and the explosion was even more intense. It almost destroyed the rear tail, killing thousands of soldiers.

    NEB''s face was pale, his eyes were dull, and his star ship was destroyed. At this time, he understood geqi''s mood, and a strong anger condensed in his heart.

    "Captain, the power furnace of the starship is damaged. We can''t move the Starship!"

    The operator reported to NEB with fear on his face.

    NEB awoke from his anger, and the anger on his face disappeared. His eyes were full of fear. He was afraid.

    He just wants to escape now. The farther he escapes, the better. All the people in this star realm are madmen, a group of crazy people who don''t want to die.

    Class 4 starships are surrounded by a group of class 3 and below, which makes people laugh to death, but it does exist here.

    These aborigines are like wolves. They are cunning, cunning and vicious. They are fierce and fearless. Even if they collide, they will sink the star ship. When he thinks of the crazy and cold eyes, he feels cold from the bottom of his heart.

    At this time, although the star ship lost its power, it was still flying at high speed, and behind the star ship, a group of star ships were chasing, just like a group of piranhas smelling blood, crazy and cruel.

    NEB suddenly shivered and yelled:

    "get out... Get on the ship!"

    As soon as everyone in the Starship gets the order, it immediately seems that the ants who blow up the nest run out crazily. At this time, they all want to have an extra leg. The number of spaceships on the starship is limited. Not everyone can retreat. Whoever grabs it first is the one who can survive.

    NEB didn''t have to run at all. His mind moved, and the command platform suddenly sank. In a flash, he came to a space where there was a ship dedicated to the captain.

    He boarded the spaceship, sat in his own position and started to start. Now his brothers on the ship didn''t want to be in charge. At this time, his only thought was to escape. He wanted to live.

    "Di... Attack coming, please prepare for impact!"

    NEB just started the spaceship, and suddenly an emergency alarm sounded in the Starship. His whole person was stunned. He quickly opened his wristwatch to check the pictures outside the star ship.

    When he saw a bright sword falling in the picture, NEB''s eyes were full of despair. He knew that he was really finished this time.

    Just then, he saw a red flash in the sky.

    Boom!

    A blast, the entire star ship is a shock, Dao gang was smashed, into the sky energy rain.

    Whew!

    A shuttle shaped spacecraft crossed the sky.

    "Dhavo Dharma protector!"

    NEB''s eyes showed ecstasy and exclaimed excitedly.

    The next moment, he almost did not want to think about it. He cried out, "the spaceship ejected!"

    Boom!

    The spaceship on which he was riding was shocked and pushed out by a huge force, like a shell.

    Marcus Daogang was shattered by the shock, and the powerful force of the shock sent him back thousands of meters away. Marcus stabilized his body. He looked at the shuttle shaped spaceship and his eyes showed horror.

    "Brooke!"

    He suddenly turned back, when he saw a cloud of black clouds flying fast in the far sky, his face was slightly changed.

    Seeing the spaceship coming back again, he thought Brooke had an accident. Now that he saw Brooke coming, he was relieved.

    This delay failed to destroy the warships. A bow of spaceships rushed out of the warships. In a short time, there were 50 or 60 ships. After leaving the warships, these ships kept flying outward.

    And the first one is NEB''s star ship, and his speed is faster than anyone else.

    How can the starships in sanctuary let these ships escape, catch up and fire, and destroy them.

    Boom!

    At this time, two red beams of light fell from the sky, and the two star ships chasing the front were hit by the energy and exploded into smoke.

    Whew!

    Shuttle spacecraft across the sky, it was just its attack that destroyed the pursuing star ship.

    "Asshole, get down here!"

    Marcus looked at the shuttle spacecraft, his eyes almost gaped. He roared, and the magic cow appeared behind him. Yang Tianchang moo, a huge energy rushed to the spaceship.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, Marcus suddenly sank and fell a thousand, and the spaceship was also shaken by the shock, but in the next moment, it turned into a streamer and passed a hundred miles away.

    Ah!

    Marcus chased more than ten kilometers and gave up. The speed of the spaceship was too fast. He couldn''t catch up with him. He could only roar angrily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    Davao''s mouth in the spaceship actually spilled a trace of blood line, his eyes with shock.

    In a small fleet, there are two such powerful faxiangjing masters. You should know that they are close to the primary limit of level 5. They may be advanced to intermediate level soon, but they can''t get a bargain under them.

    If the owner had not lent his level 5 Rune starship Leiyun flying shuttle to himself, I would have been stuck here today.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."

    Davao looked at the dark cloud in the starry sky was chasing. He felt helpless. Once the two met, they attacked him at the same time. Even if he had five levels of thunder cloud, the growth of flying shuttle could not withstand.

    Decided to retreat, Davao launched two more attacks to destroy the first pursuing star ships, and then chased those ships away quickly.

    "If you force them, none of them will leave alive today!"

    Xiaobi''s pretty face was ferocious at this time, and he roared angrily.

    "Don''t chase!"

    Just then, a great voice sounded in their starship.

    They all know that this is Brooke''s voice. The starships stop one after another. Although Xiaobi is full of anger, she knows that without Brooke, they can''t beat each other''s shuttle ship.

    Roar....

    Brooke approached from a distance like a black cloud with rolling thunder, and in a twinkling he reached Marcus.

    Brooke''s face was slightly pale, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but his breath was still normal.

    "Brooke, why not chase?"

    Asked Marcus.

    "It''s no use catching up with him. We can''t keep him. His spaceship is too fast!"

    Brooke looked at the ten ships that were flying fast and far away, and said darkly.

    "His grandmother''s really oppressive death!"

    Marcus roared angrily.

    "Now, the first thing to do is to report the situation to the enemy, which is more difficult than to imagine."

    Brooke didn''t get angry like Marcus, but said with a dignified expression.

    Marcus changed his face and bit his teeth with hatred. Then he looked at the stars in the sky and said, "it''s just how we explain to the master."

    Brooke looked at almost all the damaged starships in the sky. His eyes were equally heavy. More than 100 starships came out. Now, there are less than 50 ships left, with more than half of the battle damage.

    This has not been able to leave all the enemy, if not the final two star ships, then the battle is a total failure.

    "General Brooke, how are you?"

    Xiaobi shakes the real yuan wing out of the star ship and comes to the two people in front of him and asks in an urgent voice.

    "We''re OK, we''re just a little shaken!"

    Brooke shook his head.

    Xiaobi was relieved, but then her expression became extremely heavy. She looked at the shuttle shaped spaceship flying far away in the sky and said:

    "two generals, are those who are strong in Dharma

    Brooke nodded his head with the same solemn expression, and got the affirmative reply. Xiaobi''s face changed again. She knew that the order of gang Brooke was correct. If she chased down her own star ship, she would have to answer here.

    Her eyes swept over the broken starship, and her eyes were sad. How spectacular she had been when she set out. Less than half of the hundreds of ships survived.

    All of a sudden, Xiaobi''s breath rapidly declined. She had no previous high spirited spirit. She found that she hated war. She didn''t like star ship war any more. Seeing one of her star ships blown up, she couldn''t do anything to protect them.

    If she is on the ground, she can try her best, even if she wants to, it''s useless.

    Brooke felt that Xiaobi''s breath was wrong. He raised his big hand and gently pressed Xiaobi''s shoulder. He said in a deep voice: "don''t be sad. This is the case in the war. If we lose this time, we can know the strength of the enemy and defeat them next time."

    Xiao Bi''s tears whirled in her eyes, but in the end she could bear it. Xiaobi was no longer Xiaobi in those years. Her mind had already matured. She calmed down her mood and asked the two people:

    "two generals, what should we do now?"

    Brooke said in a deep voice:

    "immediately rescue the soldiers, clean up the battlefield, and send out Star ships to report the battle situation to the master!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    "What? How could that be so? "

    Yang Shangrong in the star ship harbor of the shelter city called out in horror at the battle report in his hand.

    At this time, Ouyang Zhen and Pang Haidong were also shocked and trembled. They had designed for such a long time, and according to the plan, they lost three floors at most, but this time, the damage was as much as six.

    More than 100 star ships survived the first World War, less than 50 survived, and most of them were damaged. Eight class III star ships were destroyed, two were damaged, and three were severely damaged. Only three were still in good condition, but they also need to be repaired in the maintenance port.

    The most distressing thing is that 300 people died in this war!

    These are all elite soldiers. They are all awakeners. There are two third-order awakeners, Yue lie and Liu Han.

    The price is too high!

    The whole command Hall of starship port was dead silent. Everyone was shocked by the news, which was even more shocking than the news of the complete annihilation of the lielong warship.

    Di Ping stood in front of the French window with his back and looked at the deep starry sky in silence. At this time, Yang Shangrong and others calmed down after the initial shock. They looked at di Ping''s back.

    Although Diping didn''t speak, anyone could feel the pent up anger of Diping. At this time, no one dared to speak, for fear that the king''s thunder and anger would be aroused.

    "Let them bring back the dead soldiers!"

    After a long time, pipin''s voice sounded in the hall.

    The originally dead air seemed to be frozen, but dipin did not lose his mind. All of them were willing to see this. They were afraid that the king would be angry and start troops.

    "It''s the king!"

    Yang Shangrong three people quickly bow to answer.

    "Besides!"

    Just at this time, di Ping''s voice sounded again, and the three people stopped in a hurry and waited for the order of Diping.

    Di Ping slowly turned to look at the three men and said in a deep voice:

    "give orders to the cabinet, and from now on, cut down the expenses of cities and stop some construction!"

    "The Ministry of command, from today on, every unit will move for me to hunt and kill mutant beasts and collect crystal nuclei!"

    "Order star harbor training camp to recruit again, the number is 50000!"

    Listening to di Ping''s command, everyone felt the feeling of surging heart. It seemed that the king was going to make another big move.

    Is it a full-scale war!

    Many people have such a mind!

    The loss was so heavy that even Yue lie and Liu Han, two of the king''s favorite generals, were killed in the battle. Many people saw the king in tears.

    You can imagine how upset he is and how angry the king should be. I''m afraid that this arrangement will save money and prepare for war.

    "It''s the king!"

    Although the three did not understand what Di Ping was going to do, they were still in a hurry.

    People have not guessed wrong. Diping is going to prepare for the war.

    He admitted that he did underestimate the strength of the enemy. The reason for his mistake was that he was still arrogant. He thought that there were seven class III starships, and Brooke and Marcus should be foolproof.

    But I didn''t expect that the fourth class star ship was so powerful, and I didn''t expect that the enemy also sent the fifth level strong to protect it.

    If he was more careful and bought three or five class three starships from the system store, the battle situation might be different.

    Maybe yuelie will not die!

    Maybe there won''t be today''s fiasco!

    May have already hit the enemy with one fell swoop!

    It''s just that nothing is possible. A Class 3 star ship is worth 3 million yuan. He hesitated for a moment at such a price, but this hesitation made him lose so much.

    He attributed Yue lie''s death to his own carelessness. He looked down on the people in the world.

    He decided to save money. He wanted to buy a large number of class 3 starships. If there were no class 4 starships, he would pile up the enemy with quantity.

    Aren''t you strong?

    Let''s show you how powerful my system is. I''ll scare you to death with starship sea!

    In fact, don''t be scared. Musen is already scared.

    Davao with dozens of ships to escape from the sky, as soon as out of the triangle of the devil, he reported to Musen.

    Musen was completely shocked. There was anger and fear in his eyes. His two class IV starships were destroyed by the enemy.

    Even Davao shows the strength of the other side is strong, there are two extremely terrible five level strong players themselves are not rivals.

    Musen is more sure that the enemy must be from DIAS.

    Five steps?

    How powerful is the existence of the fifth order, and there are not many five steps in his family? A fifth level primary Davao can become a family Dharma protector. It can be thought that the fifth level is precious, and the enemy should have two for one fleet.

    When the fifth stage is Chinese cabbage?

    He would never believe that the aboriginal planet had a fifth order power.

    This is impossible. The planet with Reiki recovery will not have a fifth order existence without decades of development.

    This is not reasonable, this is not scientific!Of course, he didn''t know that there was dipin on the planet of Reiki recovery, and he didn''t know that there was a mysterious and unpredictable system in dipin.

    Otherwise, he would not think so!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    "Captain, we have to ask for help from the headquarters. If the enemy has three or five level five masters and cooperate with the star ship, we can''t beat the three star ships!"

    Antu frowned and suggested to Musen.

    He didn''t lie about that!

    If it wasn''t for Xiaobi''s improper command, he would rush up at the beginning and consume the enemy''s main gun attack. Then Brooke and Brooke would take the opportunity to rush up, and the two starships would not be able to stop them.

    But no one dares to use the fifth step like this, and no one can give up!

    In the starry sky, the speed of the top five is too slow. It''s not as fast as the star ship, and it''s impossible to pass the fire quickly. Once the star ship''s main gun is locked in, it is likely to fall.

    Xiaobi is also thinking in this way, so when she can''t do anything, she sends out two people.

    When he heard the speech, he suddenly woke up and said, "yes... Ask for help from the headquarters."

    Then he rushed to the command warehouse. He wanted to ask his father for help.

    Antu looked at the flustered Musen. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. A dandy is a dandy, and he can''t do it when he is serious.

    However, the next moment, he found that Mu Sen''s pace gradually slowed down, until he stopped, his eyes flashed doubt, but he still rushed forward.

    "What''s the matter, captain?"

    Asked Antoine.

    Musen frowned, his eyes twinkled rapidly, and his forehead was covered with sweat. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "no, we can''t. We can''t ask for help from the headquarters."

    "Captain, now we have lost two star ships. We are alone, and the strength of the enemy is unknown. If we don''t ask the headquarters for help, we can''t do anything now."

    Antu asked.

    At this time, Musen finally calmed down. He shook his head and said, "no, we can''t ask the headquarters for help now. The headquarters sent us to find out the situation, so as to prepare for most of the follow-up. Now we haven''t even arrived at the destination. How to report to the headquarters? You don''t know the temper of the commander of the army!"

    Antu''s eyes moved, and there was a flash in his eyes. It was not that Musen didn''t want to ask for help, but that he was afraid of being blamed by the commander of Mudu army.

    The head of Mudu army has a very strict family style. If Musen''s failure this time may disappoint him, his position will be affected.

    Antu knew, but he didn''t dare to know. He asked, "Captain, what are we going to do now?"

    Musen Ningmei pondered for a moment and said, "when the dhavo Dharma protectors come back, we will understand the battle situation and make the next plan!"

    "It''s the captain!"

    Antu didn''t object to it. This practice of Musen is not wrong.

    "In addition, send reconnaissance spacecraft to the destination for reconnaissance. We need to know more about the enemy!"

    Musen said again.

    "It''s the captain. I''ll arrange it right away."

    Antu nodded and left in a hurry.

    Antu didn''t expect Musen to return to normal so soon and make a correct judgment. He put down a little heart in his heart, and Musen was calm, which was beyond his expectation.

    Antu left, but Musen slowly walked back into the room, sitting in a chair, his head covered with sweat, his body was shaking slightly.

    He almost asked his father for help just now, but he knew that once this message was sent today, it meant that his mission had failed.

    This was a great opportunity that his father had earned him. Several members of the family wanted to fight for this opportunity. His father asked him to come because he wanted him to obtain the approval of a few masters by taking advantage of this task, and he was never put into important position.

    If I ask for help now, I''m afraid that not only my father is disappointed, but also some brothers in the family will not miss the opportunity to attack him.

    So, at the last minute, he calmed down!

    He had to find out the situation first, or how to tell his father that his star ship was ambushed and lost two star ships. He did not know who the enemy was and what strength he had?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    The news of the star ship battle was sent back to the ground, which immediately caused a fierce wave. The aliens were so powerful that they had to fight to the ground. People were in a panic.

    At this time, the imperial machinery began to work, a lot of propaganda, public opinion bombardment, gradually people from fear to anger and excitement, countless people vowed to fight the enemy to the ground.

    Numerous young people enthusiastically joined the army, and a large number of awakened people asked to join the Starship corps and fight against the enemy.

    The whole empire set off an upsurge of Anti Japanese war. People worked crazily to provide more support for the Empire and win the aliens.

    City system also began to show a strong energy, large construction stopped and began to generate income, a large number of crystal coins began to pour into the shelter city.

    Di Ping is not idle. He doesn''t know what Musen thinks. He has no time to think. He wants to develop with all his strength.

    Yang Shangrong gave the command task to several people. He left the Starship port and returned to the ground. He could not sit any more.

    With three pet beasts, di Ping runs around the planet all day long, hunting and killing powerful mutant beasts everywhere. A four level exotic animal crystal core can be exchanged for tens of thousands of crystal coins, and a five level crystal nucleus can be exchanged for more than 100000 crystal coins.

    The mutant beasts above the fourth level fell into bad luck, and Diping was simply slaughtering. Every day, more than a dozen fourth level beasts died in his hands, and there were no number of fifth level beasts.

    Diping''s current strength, even if it is ordinary level 5, is not his opponent. As long as he does not exceed the s level blood, he is not afraid at all.

    He needs to vent now. He can''t stop. When he stops, he seems to see soldiers'' pleading eyes looking at him. He seems to see Yue lie and Liu Han standing in front of him with blood all over his body.

    When Diping was in action, the soldiers of the Empire also frequently went out to hunt crystal nuclei everywhere. The mercenary Union also issued crystal nucleus tasks, and a large number of mercenaries poured out of the city to hunt strange animals.

    The whole planet is almost set off a bloodbath, countless mutant beasts were killed nowhere to hide.

    A large number of crystal nuclei converged into the city of refuge, and the whole system of the city began to operate at a high level. Crystal coins were increasing with a terrible number.

    And Musen also stopped moving forward, building defense lines, waiting for the return of dhavo Dharma protector and others.

    For a time, the two sides were in a phase of confrontation.

    "Young master, tamon has successfully broken through the realm of FA Xiang."

    In the palace of Huang Yanxing, saimu reports to manxing Tonghui.

    "What a success? The boy is very hard

    Man star pupil does not care about the smile way.

    "Little Lord, I''m afraid he''s stimulated by you. He''s afraid to be suppressed by you!"

    Saimu also laughs.

    One side of the tiger is more tiger eyes flash a trace of scorn, in his opinion, taimeng to the little Lord shoes are not worthy.

    A sneer of disdain flashed in man Xing Tong''s eyes, and he did not put tamon in his eyes.

    "Now that he has broken through the realm of Dharma, he must be ready for action."

    Man Xing Tong''s eyes flashed and asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, little Lord, as soon as tamon broke through, he began to prepare for action. The Starship that received him began to purchase materials. I''m afraid there will be action in the next two days!"

    On hearing this, saimu stood back.

    "It seems that he is not going to hide it!"

    Man star pupil light way.

    Saimu stroked his goatee, and a cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "young master, we really let him break into the lock dragon domain again?"

    Man Xingtong said with a smile: "how about letting him break in? He can turn the sky. At most, he is a guide for us."

    "Little Lord, if they arrive first, I''m afraid that Musen''s side will not be rivals. Tamon and Leighton are both FA Xiangjing?"

    Saimu frowned.

    On hearing this, man Xingtong''s face suddenly sank, and a trace of solemnity appeared on his face. His eyes flashed quickly. After a moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "tell Mu Tu that if they want to enter the Suolong area, send someone to put them out in the Suolong area!"

    "Little Lord, is this too risky?"

    Hu lie asked in a hurry.

    Man starship shook his head and said solemnly, "we can''t help but take risks. Saimu is right. In case they arrive first, they are afraid that they can''t stand it. Once they get the advantage in advance, it will bring us endless troubles in the later period."

    Hu lie two people smell speech are nodding.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    A class-4 starship slowly leaves Huangyan Xingxing port. In front of the huge landing porthole, tamon is looking at the Starship port gradually away.

    "Young master, it seems that man Xingtong doesn''t mean to stop us?"

    Leighton stood beside tymon and looked at the Starship harbor.

    "He won''t stop it now. We are still in the influence area of his Lieyang palace. He can''t tell us what happened to us!"

    Tamon said faintly.

    "Young master, do you mean that he will stop us after we enter the Suolong domain?"

    Leighton inquired with an eyebrow.

    Timon said with a smile: "that''s for sure. It''s impossible for him to give up such a big piece of fat meat in Suolong area. We can''t hide the fact that our fleet entered the Suolong domain from the Sirian domain. Now we enter the Suolong domain again, and it''s strange that he can let us in!"

    "Young master, are we going to enter?"

    Leighton asked.

    "Certainly

    Timon laughed.

    Leighton is a little confused by tamon. He doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in his gourd.

    "Master mokui has arrived!"

    All of a sudden, tamon said faintly.

    "What?"

    He looked at him with a startled look.

    He is the leader of the battle Hall of the Ruth family. His strength is extremely strong. The family even sent him out. I''m afraid it''s a must for Suolong area.

    He didn''t even know when Lord mokui was coming. Did tamon even hide him?

    Tamon didn''t seem to see the shock of Leighton. He just gave him a faint look. Some inexplicable things were flashing in his eyes, but he felt cold in Leighton''s heart.

    He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at tamon, but in his heart there were rough waves, and he felt a trace of bad thoughts.

    "Leighton, did you see that Sophia was sick?"

    All of a sudden, tamon said faintly.

    Boom!

    Leighton''s chest exploded like a bomb. Suddenly, he was shocked. He looked at tymon with disbelief in his eyes.

    Timon looked at Leighton''s expression. He gave a cold smile, his eyes were cold, and he said, "you know it!"

    Leighton knelt down at the sound of his words and knocked his head on the floor. He said in horror, "excuse me, young master!"

    Tamon just looked at him lightly. Leighton was sweating all over his body, and his body was shaking. He lay down with sweat like rain. He didn''t even dare to resist. He felt a strong breath that locked him tightly. As long as there was any change, he would be destroyed immediately.

    After more than ten minutes, Timon asked faintly, "Why are you hiding from me?"

    "Little master, the old slave and ghost are so narrow that she promised to give me a Shenglong pill. I thought it was not a big deal, so I didn''t tell the young master!"

    Leighton lied again. He had to lie. If he told the truth, he didn''t want to tell tymon, he would not have to live.

    After answering, Leighton''s back was covered with sweat. He crawled on the ground and did not dare to move, waiting for punishment.

    In the past ten seconds, when Leighton couldn''t hold on to it, suddenly, tamon said faintly: "my grandfather asked me to tell you, never do it again!"

    Hearing this, Leighton''s body was suddenly relaxed, and he felt a long sigh of relief in his heart. He quickly kowtowed: "thank you for forgiving me. Thank you for forgiving me!"

    "Get up!"

    After a while, tamon''s voice sounded again, and Leighton stopped and got up from the ground.

    There are not many middle-level strong people in the fifth level. It is impossible to kill them directly because of this. But Leighton is afraid that it will be difficult to win the trust of the family again. At most, it can only be cannon fodder.

    And Leighton also knows, but better to die than to live, he has not lived enough.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    When tamon got the news from moquet, he was so angry that he almost lost his temper.

    If it wasn''t for mokui''s help, he would be doomed.

    Although the ancestors of Sophia tried their best to cover it up, what secrets could these big families have? They seemed to be airtight, but in fact, they were just like mud houses with air leaking everywhere.

    After her return for half a year, she did not show up. How could she not attract the attention of other families, especially the Ruth family, who wanted to win over Sophia.

    These big families are not riddled with holes. There are hidden lines between each other. Although the affair of Sophia is suppressed in the family, many people still know that the Ruth family tried their best to find out.

    When the Ruth family knew about it, they did not make a public statement about it. Instead, they completely suppressed it and did not dare to say anything. If it was spread out, it might cause endless fighting between the two families.

    What''s more, we can''t create extra branches now.

    In their opinion, now it seems that Sophia is no longer so important. If Suolong domain can be won, the Ruth family will have a chance to grow into a more powerful force than the Neal family. Why should they flatter the Neal family, and there is no need to offend them.

    Although tamon also liked Sophia, he liked the pure and pure Sophia, not the one who gave birth to an aborigine now.

    Now, tamon has no original love thought. Now he only has full of anger. He wants to seize the Aboriginal and torture him to death to solve his disgrace.

    But when she took out her body, she would not let it go. She would rather be a native than with herself. This made him feel that her dignity had been seriously trampled on, and she had to pay for it.

    It can be imagined that if tamon released the news, it would be a shock and how Sophia would face the torrent of words.

    Diaz ice fairy, unmarried, how amazing!

    For Di Ping, it can be said that Sophia will have too much suffering to bear!

    Dipin didn''t know that!

    At this time, he was trying his best to hunt and kill mutant beasts. In January, he almost did not stop hunting. There were as many as 500 level 4 and more than 10 level 5 animals.

    Of course, it''s not easy to hunt so many exotic animals. Di Ping has experienced several life and death risks, especially killing a three headed thunder python. Who knows this is a five level SS Level alien.

    Di Ping almost didn''t escape. If he didn''t have many means to get rid of it by various means, the whole person would have to account for it.

    Of course, there were several times like this. The extreme battle made Diping''s strength improve quickly, and gradually he has laid a solid foundation. As long as the accumulation of general time is enough to impact the fifth level Dharma Realm.

    And the result is more than this. This moonlight is the crystal core of the alien beast he killed, which is worth more than 20 million.

    Not only is he moving, but other incomes are also increasing rapidly. The city of refuge is like a whirlpool of gold, absorbing a lot of wealth.

    At one time, the accumulation of crystal coins reached 70 million, most of which were invested in star ship production except for normal consumption.

    Di Ping bought 20 class III starships directly from the market, and the Starship port is undergoing a full-scale training to prepare for the full-scale counterattack.

    At the same time, the star ships of refuge city are not idle. Nearly a thousand star ships intercepted enemy reconnaissance ships in the starry sky, and have destroyed as many as 50 ships.

    Musen, who has been waiting, is more and more anxious. His reconnaissance spaceships are blocked one by one, making him a deaf and blind man. He has no idea what is going on outside. He has to wait.

    Fortunately, after a month, NEB and they finally came back.

    Looking at more than 30 spaceships approaching slowly, Musen only felt a burst of air straight to his forehead.

    The total number of the two starships is 200, but now not only the two starships have not returned, but even the spaceships have only returned more than 30. We can imagine how he felt in his heart.

    "NEB, you still have the face to come back!"

    He ran down from the spaceship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Bang!

    NEB was kicked by mulson a few meters, hit the arm of the alloy wall, all of a sudden the star ship is a shock.

    NEB did not dare to resist at all. He quickly got up from the ground, and said in a hurry:

    "Captain, Captain, I have important information to report to you!"

    Munson kicked a foot also calculated a little gas, he said in a deep voice: "roll over!"

    NEB''s face was embarrassed. The man who thought he was dozens of years old was treated like this by Musen, but he didn''t dare to turn his face over. He ran over again and said in a hurry:

    "Captain, I doubt that the people who ambushed us are not from the DIAS region, they are probably the aboriginal stars!"

    "What?" With a cry of surprise, he stepped forward to him, grabbed his collar and cried, "say it again!"

    NEB was startled by the speed of Musen, and said in a hurry, "Captain, I suspect that we were ambushed by aborigines, not from the DIAS region!"

    "It''s impossible? This is absolutely impossible? How can Aborigines have class 3 starships? How can they have level 5 strong men? How dare you lie to me? "

    He didn''t believe it at all, roared.

    NEB was oppressed by the breath of Musen. He took out a astrolabe and handed it out. He said, "Captain, I don''t want to believe it''s true. I''ve done it for analysis before. Have a look at it!"

    Musen''s eyes are straight at NEB, just like a knife. NEB looks at him calmly, without any dodging in his eyes.

    After a while, Musen released his hand. He took the astrolabe, looked at NEB and said in a cold voice, "NEB, you know the consequences of deceiving me!"

    "Please rest assured that if the captain thinks there is no reason after reading, NEB will let the captain handle it!"

    NEB said confidently.

    He was confident that he had been in the spaceship for a month. He had been working on data modeling and analyzing the battle process. He wanted to confirm that these people were Aboriginal starlings. So he didn''t report at the beginning. He wanted to hand it over to Musen face-to-face, which might alleviate his guilt.

    But at the end of the day, he was also shocked. All the data showed that these people were really indigenous people and could not be from the DIAS region.

    The more he looked at the chart, the more ugly he looked, the more angry he was.

    He knew that he was wrong. According to NEB''s analysis, these enemies could not have been the DIAS.

    And he can see that NEB did not cheat, his data analysis above is clear, it is not a fraud at all.

    Although I don''t know why the aboriginal planet has changed so much, with the Starship civilization, there are more powerful people of the fifth order, but it is certain that these are the aboriginal starmen.

    It''s enough to explain the problem with just one piece!

    If you are a real DIAS stardom, they can be equipped with two five level strong, it is impossible to have only three class star ships, absolutely four class star ships, and even battleships.

    It will not be that only the class 3 star ships and their own people fight each other, almost annihilated, and finally use the top five.

    Although these are just NEB''s conjectures, and there is no information in the confession, Musen''s heart has been somewhat shaken.

    "Dhavo Dharma protector, you have dealt with them. Do you think these people are indigenous people?"

    Musen turned his eyes to dhavo Dharma protector and asked.

    "Captain, my opinion is the same as that of general NEB. These people are not like the people in DIAS. They are extremely crazy in fighting, and they don''t care about their lives at all. Both ordinary soldiers and those with strong legal environment have the momentum of taking death as home."

    Dhavo Dharma protector said with a calm eyebrow.

    He was scared away by Brooke and Marcus. They were just like madmen. They didn''t care about their lives. They were fighting against each other.

    Before the war with Brooke, Brooke was obviously not as good as him, but he fought hard. He was injured and did not dare to fight with him again.

    At this time, I think of Brooke''s madness like a demon, and I feel a little cold in my heart.

    "We''ll see if we try!"

    All of a sudden Antu''s voice came out.

    "How to try it!"

    Musen frowned and looked at antudao.

    Antu said: "Captain, if you are the aboriginal starlings, from the first World War, they are certainly not our opponents, so they use the way of splitting ambush to destroy our two star ships, so as to gradually weaken our strength. In addition, they are certainly delaying time. As long as we move forward immediately and start to the target, they will probably force the enemy out again to fight us. Then we will have a decisive battle You''ll know who the other party is! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    Musen was silent. His eyes flashed quickly. Antu''s plan was good, but it was a little too bold. In case the enemy was a real DIAS or other starlings, would they be waiting to catch them all.

    "What if we''re wrong?"

    Musen looked at Antu and hesitated.

    Antu shook his head and said, "Captain, it should not be wrong. If the enemy''s strength is really stronger than us, they will destroy our two star ships and then surround us. Now, they have not appeared in the past month!"

    Speaking of this, Antu stopped, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and said with a cold smile: "this shows that the enemy''s strength is not as strong as we imagined. Even if we guess wrong, only a little can show that they are afraid or that they can''t deal with our class IV battleships!"

    "That''s right, captain. Deputy captain Antu is right. The enemy must feel that they can''t bite us, so they ambush and weaken our strength."

    NEB said in a hurry.

    Musen''s expression is still hesitant. Now these three starships are his final strength. If this fails again, he will be all over. Whether in the army or in the Mujia family, he is hard to turn over.

    But there was something moving in his face, and in his heart he believed Antoine.

    "Captain, there is one more thing to prove our conjecture is right!"

    Suddenly Antu came out again.

    "That point?"

    Musen suddenly looked up at Antu.

    "Captain, our reconnaissance spaceships have been strongly blocked and killed by the enemy. Up to now, we have lost nearly 50 spaceships and still have not broken through the enemy''s blockade. This shows that the enemy is afraid that we know their details."

    Antu''s eyes flash with wisdom.

    Musen wrung his eyebrows and nodded slowly. This is one of the reasons why he dare not move. He has become deaf and blind. How can we fight this battle.

    He glanced at the crowd and asked what they meant. He did not dare to make a decision easily, because this decision was to fight his last chance, so he had to be careful.

    Antu met his eyes and nodded firmly. Davao''s Dharma protector''s eyes were light. He had no opinion at all. He mainly protected the safety of Musen, and the rest did not return to this.

    Only NEB looked anxious, met with the wood Sen''s eyes and said in a hurry:

    "Captain, don''t hesitate any more. You can''t let the enemy slow down. Fight!"

    At this time, the eyes of all the soldiers in the room were focused on Mu Sen, one by one, and they all obviously wanted to fight. The people in Manli star region were never afraid of war, but their blood was boiling when the war came.

    Musen''s eyes suddenly changed firm, he knew that success or failure was at one stroke. Once he was right, he also succeeded, and the loss was nothing. If he failed, he would not be much better than the current situation.

    Making up his mind, Musen''s eyes burst into a thick killing plane, and said in a deep voice: "order the Starship to set sail!"

    "Yes

    There was a chorus of roars from the Starship dock.

    Toot....

    the fierce alarm sounded in the starship, and the personnel in the whole starship began to move, and they were in their places, and the battle was about to begin.

    Five minutes later, the three starships moved slowly, adjusted their position, and moved forward side by side.

    In this high chair, he can only win or lose in the light of his eyes.

    "Start the power furnace and enter the sub space speed!"

    Murmori ordered in a deep voice.

    "It''s the captain!"

    With the order, the star ship suddenly shocked, and the surrounding space became blurred, as if it was a glass surface with hot air.

    The next moment, the star ship has disappeared in place, into sub space speed flight.

    In the starry sky, the velocity is divided into three grades: curvilinear velocity, subspace, and spatial jump, each faster than the other.

    The curving speed is equal to flying at normal speed, which can reach 10000 times the speed of light in theory, while the speed of lane taking such as subspace can reach tens or even millions of times faster, while the space jump is equal to directly opening up two spaces and jumping two distances.

    Of course, the energy consumed by the three can''t be compared with each other. Only star ships above level 3 can match this huge energy output.

    And the distance is also limited. It is impossible to jump one star field at a time. There is no such huge energy support.

    Only through wormholes can we realize the cross star region migration. For example, mumori has made five jumps into the Solon domain, and the other times are advancing at the speed of subspace.

    It took him nearly a year to reach the outside of the galaxy, but his energy consumption was almost enough to jump again.

    Now we can only use the speed of subspace to move forward. Even if this speed is consumed, it will not take long.

    That''s why manxingtong is so excited to know that there is a Reiki reviving planet here.

    Because the recovery of the Reiki will give birth to the energy crystal. With this supply, he will continue to support his fleet to enter, thus occupying the entire star territory.And how difficult it is to find a planet to recover its aura in the sea of stars, which is hundreds of millions of times more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, the discovery of the earth is of great value. Both manxingtong and Timon are unwilling to give up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    Dipine did not know that the enemy was approaching quickly. He was still busy hunting mutant animals. His hunting and killing foreign animals alone accounted for almost one-third of the total income, which made him reluctant to stop.

    He always felt that the war was coming and would not give him too much time, so every more star ship would win a little higher.

    "It''s here!"

    Standing on the back of the emperor of the xuanjing devouring insects, Diping looked at the valley below, where the fog was steaming, like a mystery, and sometimes there were flames spewing out hundreds of meters, like a living volcano.

    A glimmer of excitement flashed in dipine''s eyes, and he had felt a trace of exotic breath.

    According to the satellite analysis, it should be a fifth order alien lurking. One of the fifth order exothers crystal core is even the lowest and also worth 100000 coins. In addition, the material on the body can be worth 110000 crystal coins. A star ship gun system is enough.

    Without waiting, he knew the move, and swept down arrogantly, without any cover up.

    Roar!

    Suddenly a terrible roar came from the mist, and the thick fog rolled like the sea, and a huge power rushed to dipine.

    "Get back!"

    Di Pingmei eyes a pick, powerful God impact, is with the beast God knowledge collision, suddenly empty suddenly a shock, as if thundering general sounded a blast.

    Diping and Emperor xuanjing were impacted by powerful forces, and the whole retreat was only able to stabilize again after a kilometer.

    The fog in the valley was strongly impacted, and suddenly it collapsed around, revealing the valley.

    Only the Zhongshan stone in the valley is exposed, and red magma is flowing everywhere. In the middle of the valley, there is a magma lake, and a few hundred meters of flame is emitted from time to time, and the terrible heat is still felt thousands of meters away.

    Diping breathed a little, and his blood was surging. He watched a glimmer of heaviness flash in the eyes of the valley.

    He felt that the beast was extremely terrible and probably stronger than himself. With the strength of Deping''s spirit, his spirits were shaken under the impact. Lotus table drops in soul space were spinning rapidly to alleviate the impact.

    Roar!

    Once again, a huge beast leaped out of a Rock Lake, splashing a large amount of magma like meteor fire rain to the whole valley.

    This is a tiger shaped giant, covered with dark red rock armour, like burning fire carbon, with a height of 10 meters and a body length of more than 20 meters. A long tail of tiger drags behind, and a magma rain is thrown between the swings.

    Tiger shaped alien beast is raising its head and howling, and the sound of the virtual vibration, thousands of miles of strange animals are lying on the ground.

    The emperor of the Xuan Crystal Insect squeaks and cries, and there is fear in his eyes, almost unable to stabilize his body.

    "Rock armour, magic Yan Tiger: blood vein level: SS, talent skills: fire storm, strengthening level: Level 5, level 1, skills: magma jet, pyrolith a, fire escape, fire sea regeneration, born with the blood vein of the ancient alien monster, magic Yan Saint tiger and Yanlong beast, living in the earth for a long time, absorbing fire element force evolution, rock armor has strong defense, and has infinite strength, and is the best control of flame. It is good at controlling flame. It is very good at controlling fire in rock If you can''t kill a shot in the slurry, it is almost immortal. You can absorb the fire of the earth vein to restore yourself! "

    "Wipe!"

    Dipine saw the information returned by exploration, and immediately scolded him.

    This fifth rank beast is SS level. He is running fast in his heart. Does this SS Level beast have no money?

    How to meet one at will!

    He knew that he was able to deal with the SS Level 5 beast with his own strength. It was difficult to deal with the S-level five level beast.

    But he will not give up, because this is a SS blood vein tiger beast, the cat upgrade blood vein just needs.

    Diping raised his watch and sent a message, and then he thought about it. The emperor of the Xuan Crystal Insect disappeared at his feet. He called! A sound behind the deployment of the true wing, the whole person suspended in the air.

    Xuanjing insect emperor is only the fourth level, he can not resist the power of this demon Yan tiger, leaving not only unable to help, may also fall.

    The tiger of magic Yan is furious, and he roars with a low anxiety. A pair of red eyelids stare at Diping in the sky, and roar angrily.

    A large amount of red magma was shaken off, and a large number of Mars were splashed on the ground immediately, as if it had been raining.

    The huge momentum shock of the Diping true wing shaking, almost to be unable to stabilize the body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    "I''ll see you first!"

    The cold light in Diping''s eyes flashed, and his mind moved. A suit of armor appeared on his body. The flaming purple gold armor seemed to be a beating flame, wrapping the whole person in it, like the God of fire descending into the earth.

    When he moved his hand, the flaming purple gold Dao appeared in di Ping''s hand. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blade. The flaming purple gold knife lit up a flaming flame. The knife seemed to be alive, humming and emitting a terrible smell.

    Looking at di Ping''s action, Mo Yanhu became more irritable. He breathed heavily in his nose, and the flames scurried wildly. His huge claws scratched on the ground, and the hard rocks were marked with deep marks like soil.

    Di Pingzhen yuan wing a shock, like a big bird, a head down to the demon Yan tiger.

    "Gas explosion

    A violent drink, a knife cut out, a purple knife Gang toward the magic Yan tiger cut.

    Roar!

    Moyan tiger roared angrily, and a mouth of fiery red magma spurted out like a fire dragon, rushing towards Dao gang.

    Bang!

    Daogang and Zhenyan fire dragon collide with each other, and a loud noise suddenly breaks out, which seems to be thunder in the sky. Dao Gang is smashed into pieces of fire all over the sky by Zhenyan fire dragon.

    When Di Ping saw the fire dragon coming, he quickly shook zhenyuanyi and dodged quickly. The fire dragon burst out of the sky for five or six kilometers before it suddenly dissipated.

    Keeping his body steady, a trace of lingering fear flashed in di Ping''s eyes. Although it was just a tentative strike just now, its power was extraordinary. Ordinary five level exotic animals could not be blocked, but it was smashed by the magic Yan tiger.

    However, di Yan is not prepared to break through the situation casually.

    "The big sun sword breaks the purple flame and rises to the dragon!"

    Di Ping suddenly drank a knife and cut it out. A huge sword force oppressed the heaven and earth. A purple flame rose to the sky like a giant dragon, and then he roared down to the demon Yan tiger.

    The magic Yan tiger felt the powerful threat of the sword. It raised its head and roared, and waved its claws to meet the purple flame dragon.

    Boom!

    Moyan tiger and purple dragon collide, the whole world is a shock, as if it is a nuclear explosion, burst out thousands of flames, purple flame burst, half of the sky is filled with purple flame.

    The magic Yanhu is chopped by the powerful Dao gang and rolls out, smashes into the magma lake, and stirs up the red magma all over the sky, just like a volcano splashing.

    Boom!

    At the next moment, Moyan tiger leaped out of the magma. It angrily gave out a roar. The sound rocked the sky. Diping''s ears were numb and Qi and blood were floating. Zhenyuanyi was almost unstable.

    "What a strong defense!"

    Di Ping looked at Mo Yan Hu, and suddenly his face changed. He exclaimed.

    Although the Dao Dao Dao scar left on the back of Mo Yan tiger is crisscross, the deepest one is only half a foot, and there is no defense at all.

    His face is ugly, and the big sun sword is definitely his most powerful attack. Although the purple flame ascending dragon breaking is not the most powerful move, it is incomparable in power, and ordinary level five alien beasts can''t bear it.

    However, the devil Yan tiger didn''t even come out with blood.

    Mo Yanhu''s armor is not one meter thick, but two feet thick. This depth does not hurt him at all.

    But at this time the magic Yan tiger is angry.

    With a roar, the demon Yan tiger flew up with the rolling flame. He ran in the sky and rushed to di Ping again.

    It runs at a very fast speed, with an incomparable momentum, people feel palpitation.

    Di Ping dares to fight with him, shaking the real yuan wing flying in front of him.

    One person and one tiger is like this. In the twinkling of an eye, he chases out a hundred Li, but the speed of Moyan tiger is getting closer and closer.

    Di Ping saw that it was impossible to go on like this. He was sure to be chased down. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and he turned back and chopped it out.

    "It''s really burning to cut through the sky!"

    A purple Dao Gang cuts through the void and appears in front of Moyan tiger like jumping space. However, Moyan tiger doesn''t even hide, but directly bumps into it. Dao Gang comes to the body, and suddenly a layer of fire rock halo flashes over the body of Moyan tiger.

    Bang!

    Dao Gang cuts on the fire rock armor, and it collapses into thousands of pieces.

    Moyan tiger was chopped at a high speed, and his huge body retreated dozens of meters, but the next moment, he rushed up again with a roar.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping scolded a rude word. The defense of Mo Yanhu was too strong. His strong knife didn''t even break his fire rock armor.

    Roar!

    Magic Yan tiger more angry, roaring a flame spurt, like volcanic spray, toward Di Ping cover over.

    Facing the oncoming flame and magma, dipin''s eyes flashed with fear. The power was so amazing that even the space trembled. It seemed that he could not bear the huge energy.

    "Nine days of dragon flying!"

    Di Ping didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He was shocked. Zhenyuanyi suddenly ejected. The whole person was like a dragon. It seemed that he broke through the speed of space, thousands of meters in an instant.

    Boom!

    The terrifying flame and magma of the powerful power rushed under Diping, and the energy driven by it shocked him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    Magic Yan tiger see Di Ping escape its attack, a roar, a flying claw toward Di Ping swept over.

    "Smash the mountain!"

    Di Ping suddenly drinks and cuts out with a knife, and meets the huge claws of Moyan tiger like a hill.

    When!

    A sharp metal impact resounded through the sky, and the sound of explosion pierced dipine''s hair. The whole person was directly poured out and flew thousands of meters away.

    Di Pingzhen yuan wings were shaken and scattered, but they could not keep flying and went down quickly.

    At this time, his face turned white, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. He roared like the sea tide. His chest was stuffy and painful. A mouthful of blood pressure almost erupted in his chest, and he forced it down.

    Bang! Zhenyuanyi reappeared and suddenly vibrated. Di Ping immediately shot out like a big bird. The speed was amazing.

    He is quick, magic Yan tiger is faster, one paw pats to fly Di Ping, immediately a tiger roar, again toward Di Ping chase up.

    "Run

    At this time, this is the idea in di Ping''s mind. He knows that he can''t do it with his own strength. Even if he uses the purple dragon pupil, he can win a draw at most. The defense of magic Yanhu is no less than that of the Purple Crystal Turtle before.

    Di Ping runs in front, and Moyan tiger chases after him. Sometimes, fighting breaks out. Every time, di Ping can''t shake Moyan tiger back and then run away again.

    Two figures quickly across the sky, like two groups of flame, issued the sound of thunder.

    From time to time, they would collide with each other, and the sky would burst into flames. The powerful power of the two men''s fighting broke out, and countless strange animals were hiding on the ground.

    Moyan tiger seems to have been completely infuriated by Di Ping, chasing dead and running away is hundreds of kilometers.

    It is the second time for Diping to swallow pills, but his speed is getting slower and harder, and it is more and more difficult to open the distance.

    He flies by Zhenyuan, and the five level monster flies by the rules of heaven and earth. This comparison is very high and low, just like you can run with, but others can ride a bicycle. Under the ebb and flow, you must be caught up.

    "The big sun sword breaks the river, and the sun cuts down!"

    Di Ping looks at the demon Yan tiger again, he roars and cuts out.

    With this knife, heaven and earth changed color, and the whole world was silent. Only a round of purple sun fell slowly from the sky, just like a big sun.

    Moyan tiger seems to feel the threat of this knife, but it has a hot temper and forgets what it is. It roars like a tiger and bumps into the sun again.

    Boom!

    A roar, heaven and earth are silent, as if time is still in general, the world silenced, everything stopped working.

    However, it returned to normal at the next moment, and the violent energy spread from all directions, forming a storm.

    Di Ping rushed out of the fire in confusion, covering his chest and spitting out a mouthful of blood, but he had no time to wipe it. The vibration of zhenyuanyi was like a shell, and he did not see the result of this knife.

    This time, the magic Yan tiger held big, it was hard to connect the knife of Di Ping, and it was cut down by the powerful Dao gang and hit the ground heavily.

    As the mountains fell to the ground, the mountains trembled, and the storm surged on the ground.

    Roar!

    A roar, the mountains and rivers shake, the roar is full of anger, and the terrible pressure breaks the storm.

    On the ground, magic Yan tiger has already got up, raised his head and roared, fierce and incomparable.

    "Hurt!"

    When Di Ping''s divine consciousness swept the back of Moyan tiger, he saw a knife mark that was five or six meters long. Under the scar, the rock armour broke into pieces, reaching one meter deep, revealing bright red flesh and blood. The dark red blood was flowing outward.

    Di Ping was happy at once, but at the next moment, his eyes suddenly popped, and he hastened to step up the vibration. Zhenyuanyi was far away at a faster speed.

    Suddenly, a large amount of flame energy gushed out of Moyan tiger''s body, which flowed towards the wound like magma and penetrated into the wound one after another.

    The wound healed at an amazing speed, just like being treated by the holy light. But in the blink of an eye, the blood stopped and the wound began to close.

    Almost every breath is changing.

    "Amazing resilience!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with fright. Zhenyuan''s powerful output did not dare to have a trace of reservation.

    Boom!

    A violent momentum broke out, and Moyan tiger roared again. Then, his limbs ran away and soared into the air. He ran after Di Ping in general.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    The speed of Moyan tiger running is faster, like flying, every breath is drawing closer.

    After another two or three hundred kilometers, Diping knew that he couldn''t escape. He had to fight and run down again. He was exhausted, and then he could not fight back.

    He stopped suddenly, his eyes flashed to kill, he di Ping has had enough days to be chased by the enemy, can not fight, since can be hurt, that can kill.

    Di Yan began to hold the sword more and more.

    "Purple Dragon show me now!"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes flashed with cold, and instantly his pupils turned into purplish red vertical pupils. In the purple pupil space, the giant dragon across thousands of miles suddenly opened his eyes.

    Behind Di Ping, a giant dragon appears.

    A huge and domineering energy wave suddenly rises, and the demon Yan tiger who is rushing to come suddenly stops, stands in the void and looks at di Ping, and his pupils flash a little uneasy.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the Dragon suddenly opened its mouth and gave out a sonorous sound of dragon chanting. The sound was shaking in the sky, even heaven and earth were shaking.

    A huge spirit energy rushes towards the demon Yan tiger. This force is too strong, and the space is fluctuating violently, as if it can''t bear such a huge energy.

    Roar!

    Moyan tiger is ferocious in nature. It suddenly stands up all over the rock armor, just like a cat with hair blown. It roars in the sky, and a huge energy rushes out of its body to meet the energy sent out by Di Ping.

    Two energy collided, the sky suddenly shocked, as if it was thunder explosion, kilometer sky seemed to collapse in general, burst out road cracks.

    As if he was hit by a heavy hammer, di Ping immediately spurted blood and flew backward, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon behind him also broke.

    Roar!

    Magic Yan tiger issued a terrible roar, the huge body as if hit by a mountain, suddenly fell towards the ground.

    The roar sounds, di Ping and Moyan tiger fall to the ground one by one.

    Di Ping smashed into a big mountain, the earthquake of the rock avalanche, Sheng Sheng hit a big hole five or six meters deep.

    Moyan tiger also hit the earth, the hard mountain life hit a big hole.

    Moyan tiger seems to be in a bad state. He is shaking his head violently and seems to want to shake off the vertigo in his mind.

    "The sun and the moon will be killed by the sword!"

    All of a sudden, there was a blast.

    Boom! A terrible knife will rush into the sky, and the whole sky will become bright. A big sun and a bright moon will rise slowly.

    At this moment, the sky and the earth are quiet, as if the whole heaven and earth only have the sun and moon rising, and the four seasons alternate.

    Magic Yan tiger felt the threat of terror, it suddenly raised its head to look at the sky, eyes in the sun and moon rise round.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, it roared, and a giant tiger appeared in the sky. Suddenly, the heaven and earth suddenly shook and roared. A terrible fire rock storm was formed in the sky. The storm whirled up, like a giant dragon, roared and hanged toward the sun and the moon.

    The sun and the moon collided with the fire rock storm. With a roar, thousands of rays exploded in the sky, just like volcanic eruption, thousands of flames fell down.

    Di Ping was shocked by an unstoppable force and flew backward. He threw up several mouthfuls of blood in succession. His breath was disordered and his face was pale as if he had been seriously ill.

    He tried hard to get up, but the injury was not light, his whole body bones seemed to be broken, and he could not make any strength. The spirit was still shaking. Finally, di Ping could only sit down again.

    He quickly took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. He quickly digested the power of the pill and recovered the wound.

    At the same time, he cast his divine sense to Moyan tiger!

    Moyan tiger seems to have been hurt badly. Lying in a big pit, he has left more than a dozen knife marks on his back, one of which has broken through the rock armour, revealing bleeding red flesh and blood, and dark red blood is flowing outward.

    However, soon Di Ping wanted to curse again, and a large amount of flame energy poured out from the red rock armour again from Mo Yan Hu''s body.

    This energy flows to the wound, and the wound heals quickly. The momentum of the wound is getting stronger and stronger, as if a volcano is about to explode.

    A minute later, Moyan tiger jumped up from the ground with a roar of tiger.

    The wound on his body is in good condition. There are only a few knife marks on the wound. His dark red pupil looks at di Ping''s direction, flashing violent killing intention.

    Roar!

    With a roar, Mo Yan Hu ran towards Di Ping''s direction, like a fierce beast out of control. Countless trees and rocks were smashed and smashed in succession by it, and the momentum was amazing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    Di Ping was anxious. He knew that he had been raised. The demon Yan tiger was not weak or even stronger than the thunder Python he met last time. Especially, the resilience was too terrible.

    If you can''t kill one hit, it''s hard to hit it hard!

    Di Ping stood up slowly and held the knife handle in his hand. He knew that he had to work hard today, or he might not be able to leave.

    Just at this time, the devil Yan tiger suddenly stopped, a pair of lantern like tiger eyes looked at the sky, which flashed uneasy light.

    Di Ping eyebrows move, the next moment his face showed a smile, his support to.

    In the sky, a 100 meter long plough shaped star ship was approaching rapidly, and in a twinkling it was in the sky.

    It seems to feel the strong threat from the huge black monster in the sky. The scales all over the demon Yan tiger are blown open. It raises its hair and makes a restless roar.

    The outer layer of her eyes was dark, and the black shadow of her was flying out of the sky.

    This is no one else. She is the only woman among the five most powerful masters in di Ping''s seat.

    OLINA''s eyes swept to the demon Yan tiger, her face was expressionless, her black lips opened gently, and she drank coldly:

    "noisy!"

    Suddenly, a white jade hand was stretched out, and a five color palm print fell from the sky and patted the demon Yan tiger.

    Roar! Moyan tiger raised a roar, a mouth of red magma spewed out, like a fire dragon general straight into the sky, to meet the palm print.

    Bang! The two energies collide together and make a huge noise, which is like a blast through the mountains.

    At the same time, the palm print and the fire dragon magma collapsed and exploded all over the sky. The fire rain fell from the sky, one after another fell into the mountain forest like a shell.

    Orina''s body shook slightly, and quietly drew back a hundred meters. A trace of gravity flashed in her eyes. The monster was stronger than she had imagined, and her hand was blocked by it.

    However, OLINA''s eyes are a little bit chilly, just a little stronger!

    "Qiang" a sword Ming, a watery Wang ice blue sword appeared in her hand, her body moved toward the bottom to rush.

    The magic Yan tiger looks at OLINA, it roars again, also flies up, treads on the void, pours toward OLINA.

    "Aurora half moon chop!"

    Orina a Jiao drink a sword cut down, ice blue sword light cut out of kilometers to the demon Yan tiger.

    With a low roar, Moyan tiger clapped out a huge claw and made a crack in the void. It seemed that the air was cracked and burst.

    Bang! The sword awn and the huge claw collide together, the sword awn collapses to pieces, and the magic Yan tiger is chopped to fly upside down a hundred meters, but the magic Yan tiger roars again and rushes up.

    "The snake of the underworld cuts in the sky!"

    OLINA is also a light drink to jump up, ice blue sword cut out the sky sword rain, like a sword rain to the demon Yan tiger.

    There is a red flame halo on Mo Yanhu''s body, and the sword rain falls on it, exploding all kinds of sparks, just like playing iron flowers. All the sword lights actually pierce into the hard rock armour and break pieces of rock armour.

    Roar!

    Magic Yanhu sends out a pain roar, the rock armour shakes open, the flame spurts, breaks the sword rain, suddenly one claw takes a picture toward OLINA.

    Orina dodges and cuts out her sword again. The light of Dao Dao sword falls on Moyan tiger. Every sword is like cutting on a stone, and the stone splashes.

    Moyan tiger gave out a roar, and a terrible flame leaped from his body, and a mouthful of magma spurted out and rushed towards OLINA.

    "The snake dances wildly!"

    With a tender drink, OLINA cut the sword to the limit, and the thousand swords turned into a sword and chopped on the fire dragon and rock dragon.

    Boom!

    A bang, the sky exploded thousands of flame magma.

    The whole person of OLINA flies upside down. The lava fragments hit her Teng she armour with fire, and then they are ejected one after another. Several fragments cut through her hair and cut off the black silk of several floors, flying in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    OLINA''s long fingers pricked her hair off her temples. Suddenly, her eyes were full of murder, and her whole body was filled with a terrible sense of killing.

    She is the most interested in her own hair, usually refused to wear a helmet, but now let Moyan tiger to cut off a few, you can imagine her anger.

    Orina is called the poison fairy, but in fact, many people secretly call her a poisonous devil. She is not only cold, but also moody. If you dare to provoke her, you will not have a good end.

    In particular, a poison skill, strange and unpredictable, can kill in the invisible, too many mutant animals are not close enough to be quietly poisoned to death, so almost all people keep a distance from her.

    When she gets angry, she will die a thousand miles!

    "You want to die!"

    OLINA Sen''s cold eyes suddenly looked at the demon Yan tiger. Behind the boom, a huge shadow of the nine nether snakes appeared in the void.

    The giant snake suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Moyan tiger. Suddenly, he opened his huge mouth and let out a scream. The hissing sound shocked the sky. The space of more than ten kilometers suddenly stagnated, as if everything had changed slowly.

    Looking at the snake shadow Dharma phase in the sky, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, at the next moment, it became more violent. With the same sound of tiger roar, a magic Yan tiger Dharma form appeared behind him and roared. The fire element in the sky became extremely active.

    "Nine you soul eating snake, spirit poison eating soul!"

    Orina a Jiao drink, a sword cut out, sword gang like a huge snake to the demon Yan tiger.

    Roar!

    With a roar of tiger, a terrible magma storm rises in the sky. It whirls wildly and makes a shrill sound and rushes towards the poisonous snake.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, Diping watched these two attacks as if they were the power of two monsters. His eyes also flashed with horror. The Dharma state was really too powerful, and it was just a God to mortals.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly bright, instant into day, everything can not be seen, deafening sound loud through the world, this moment the world is silent, only this roar.

    Di Ping''s body swayed slightly. He could hear nothing in his ears at this time, only the shrill sound, as if countless insects were calling in his ears.

    Whoa!

    The fierce air waves rolled by, like a tornado storm, roared, blowing Di Ping''s clothes to hunt, but he stood still and his eyes were fixed on the sky.

    All over the sky, the magma fell from the sky with flaming flames, and each piece fell to the ground with a roar.

    A huge figure fell from the sky, with the strong speed of hunting wind, as if a mountain was falling.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky and the earth were moving, shaking violently on the ground, and even Diping was a little unstable.

    Then the violent air waves rolled away from the falling ground, and countless trees were broken by the storm, and the sound of explosion was like a tornado storm.

    When Di Ping''s divine sense was explored, he saw Mo Yan Hu lying in a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters.

    At this time, Moyan tiger looked very miserable. A large piece of magma on his back was shattered. It was covered with sword marks, which was as deep as meters. Bones could be seen and a lot of blood was pouring out.

    Roar!

    Moyan tiger roared, suddenly his body suddenly shocked, the armor opened, and a large amount of flame energy gushed out of these armor, toward the wound, to treat the wound.

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick, just about to step out, ready to hand, but the next moment he stopped, he saw that the blood of Moyan tiger''s wound is rapidly turning black, although the flame energy is repairing.

    The wound is still bleeding, can not heal at all, and the blood is blackening at a very fast speed.

    Moyan tiger seems to feel the change of his body, he gives out an angry roar, and the flame energy on his body gushes out at a faster speed, preventing the blood from blackening.

    At this time, OLINA slowly fell in front of Diping like a leaf, suddenly fell on one knee, respectfully said: "master, orina is late, please master punish!"

    OLINA is not very good, pale face, disordered breath, more blood flowing from her lips.

    There are many cracks on the Teng snake armour, which are almost to be broken. The ice blue sword in the hand is also cracked. The fourth level strong weapon can not bear such huge energy. I''m afraid it will be abandoned.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    "Get up! Is there anything wrong with the injuries? "

    Di Ping looked at OLINA and asked.

    "Thank you, master. It''s OK to have a rest for three or two days."

    OLINA stood up and said with a smile.

    "What poison is in it? Can you put down this demon Yan tiger?"

    Di Ping looks at the devil Yan tiger who is trying to cure his wounds and asks.

    "Master rest assured, this is clotting poison, as long as the blood coagulates, the faster the activity, the faster the coagulation, no medicine can be solved!"

    Said OLINA.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, Moyan tiger roared and a huge Dharma appeared. In the sky of more than ten kilometers, the endless flame energy surged toward it, like a fire snake into the body. With the fire pouring in, its blackened blood turned to red quickly, and its momentum began to rise slowly.

    "He''s driving poison with fire!"

    Di Ping exclaimed in surprise.

    OLINA''s face also changed ugly, a pretty face a cold, she just said no problem, in the twinkling of an eye was hit in the face.

    "The master''s fire is restrained against poison. He is burning the poison in his blood with the flame!"

    Said OLINA in a low voice.

    "Don''t let him drive away the poison!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, master, I''ll take care of it!"

    Orina a Jiao drink, do not wait for dipin order, people have been shot out.

    Magic Yanhu felt the momentum of OLINA, and suddenly raised his head to look at OLINA. When he saw OLINA rushing fiercely, a trace of humanized fear flashed in his eyes.

    With a low roar, Moyan Tiger stood up, turned and ran wildly towards the direction he came. Its speed was extremely fast, just like a streamer. It was three or four kilometers in an instant.

    Di Ping''s expression was a little startled. Er, the fierce character of Mo Yan Hu even escaped. It seems that OLINA didn''t expect that she was slightly shocked by her body shape, but at the next moment, she immediately caught up with her.

    Di Ping seemed to think of something. His eyes changed, and he snapped: "OLINA, don''t let it escape back to the Rock Lake. In the Rock Lake, he can recover infinitely!"

    "It''s the master. It can''t run!"

    With a coquettish drink, OLINA''s figure quickened again, like a black lightning, catching up in the sky.

    Di Ping waved a move to release xuanjing to eat the spirit of the insect emperor, standing on its command of the insect emperor to closely pursue.

    Moyan tiger has run too far after Di Ping, which is nearly 1000 kilometers. Now it is so long to run back. With the running, the flame element can not keep up with the treatment, the blood clotting poison starts to act again, and the blood starts to coagulate. Its speed is also affected, and the running is slower and slower.

    However, OLINA is getting faster and faster, like the wind and lightning, and gradually chasing within kilometers.

    "Snake lightning!"

    Orina cut out a sword, the sword light like lightning snake, instantly across the space cut on the back of Moyan tiger.

    Bang! The sword light smashed, and a deep sword mark was split on the back of Moyan tiger, and blood gushed out.

    Magic Yan tiger pain hum, even stop also do not stop, by the impact of speed to improve again, quickly away, toward the nest.

    OLINA scolded secretly, and her speed increased again, like a meteor, pursuing tightly.

    Dozens of kilometers later, OLINA caught up again, and was cut down with a sword. The magic Yan tiger was smashed by the huge sword Gang''s rock armor, and blood splashed. But it still kept running, crazy.

    Di Ping is not looking at it. Moyan tiger is getting closer and closer to the magma lake. It is only less than 200 kilometers. At its speed, it is tens of seconds.

    "Shake off its fire element for me!"

    Di Ping heart read a move toward xuanjing phage Ling insect emperor command, behind Zhen Yuan a shock, out of xuanjing insect back.

    At this time, the magic Yanhu is completely relying on the Dharma phase to control the fire element force of heaven and earth, which can only support it, otherwise it will fall down early, and di Ping can only rely on this method to try.

    Xuanjing devours the spirit insect emperor, and the four wings suddenly vibrate, and the speed increases instantly. Like a flash of lightning, it quickly surpasses orina and catches up with Moyan tiger.

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden, a shrill sound soared into the sky, and an invisible wave rushed to the magic Yan tiger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    Boom!

    With a roar, the flame with a radius of more than one kilometer dissipated like oxygen.

    Xuanjing''s attack almost dissipated most of the Huoyuan power and lost the fire element power. Immediately, the toxicity took the upper hand, and the blood quickly turned to black.

    Magic Yan tiger eyes in the unprecedented panic, a Huxiao ready to re condense fire yuan force.

    It''s just how OLINA can give it a chance.

    After OLINA, a huge shadow of the nine ghost eating snake appears, and a huge force of pressure locks Moyan tiger.

    "Jiuyou destroying sword!"

    A tender drink, a sword Gang straight cut the sky, rushed out of the sky up to two or three kilometers, sword Gang concussion the void, the whole world in this terrible power stagnation.

    Moyan tiger raised his head and looked at the sword Gang falling in the sky. His eyes flashed with anger. He suddenly raised his hair and let out a roar of tiger. The huge Dharma form emerged. The fire element rushed towards it crazily, forming a layer of fire rock armor more than ten meters thick on its body.

    Boom!

    The sword Gang cuts on the fire rock armour, erupts the dazzling fire light, the fire rock armor and the sword Gang intense confrontation.

    The demon Yan tiger roars with anger, and the huge Dharma is also roaring in the sky. The fire elements within tens of kilometers are like whirlwind rushing towards the rock armour, and the rock armour blocks the sword gang.

    Orina Zhenyuan is surging, her black hair is flying, and the black snake Dharma phase behind her opens her huge mouth and screams. The huge force of heaven and earth rushes into the sword gang and presses downward.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the fire rock armour broke into flames all over the sky, but the sword Gang also broke up at the same time.

    Moyan tiger''s huge body heavily hit on the ground, smashing the ground out of a big hole, and then vomit blood, blood clip back a large number of black blood clots.

    Bang!

    The sword in OLINA''s hand could no longer withstand the powerful energy impact. It broke into pieces in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. It was like a leaf blown by a strong wind, flying thousands of meters away and slamming on a mountain peak.

    This blow, both sides lose!

    Roar!

    Suddenly, a roar of tiger shakes through the mountain forest, and the fire element force between heaven and earth fluctuates again and rushes towards the magic Yan tiger.

    Orina saw that the magic Yan tiger even flashed a trace of fright in the eyes of congealing fire Yuan Li. She stood up and prepared to fight with the magic Yan tiger again.

    Whew!

    At this time, suddenly a scream, xuanjing insect like a white light rushed to Moyan tiger near, launched the skill.

    Bang! The fire element force that has just agglomerated suddenly disintegrates.

    Roar! With a roar of the demon Yan tiger, the terrible pressure rushed to xuanjing insect emperor, and immediately xuanjing insect emperor sent out a miserable roar. The life was shaken out thousands of meters, and the transparent blood was scattered in the air.

    "The sun and the moon will be killed by the sword!"

    All of a sudden, there was a roar.

    The sky suddenly changed, it seems that a lot of light suddenly changed, a round of sun and moon rise, the sky and the earth are silent, everything seems to be changed slowly, as if it is static by time.

    Boom!

    The sun and moon set, the sky and earth roared, and a mushroom cloud rose.

    The strong wind swept through the jungle, rolling up a ground of broken leaves and broken branches. Diping slowly fell down. He held a flaming purple gold knife in his hand. The knife trembled and sounded, as if excited and eager.

    Moyan tiger lying on the ground, behind a knife mark as long as more than ten meters, revealing a large number of flesh and blood, mixed with black blood in the crazy gush out.

    "Not good!"

    The next moment, Diping suddenly and quickly back, bang! The Giant Claw of magic Yan tiger falls, is hitting in front of him, hard ground is clapped split.

    Di Ping''s eyes are full of fear. If he takes a slow step, he will be photographed. The ferocity of this demon Yan tiger is beyond his imagination.

    Roar!

    As soon as the demon Yan tiger leaps out of the pit, a pair of lantern like eyes are full of violence, and a roar comes towards Diping.

    "Eight sides Zhenlong!"

    Di Ping can''t retreat, a demon Yan tiger should run, he roared, in the hands of the burning purple gold knife cut out.

    A big purple dragon rises from the sky, sends out a dragon roar to the sky, and then turns around and goes straight down to kill the demon Yan tiger.

    Dao Gang explodes, and the speed of magic Yan tiger''s mad rush seems to be like falling into the mire. Suddenly, it slows down, and thousands of Dao Gang cuts down madly to the demon Yan tiger.

    Bang! The sword Gang explodes to pieces, and the magic Yan tiger breaks through the eight dragon blockade. One claw takes a picture of Di Ping, and di Ping is in a hurry to wave his knife to meet him.

    When a cry of surprise, Diping was shocked to fly hundreds of meters, a mouthful of blood spurted out, but the next moment, Diping Zhen Yuan wing again.

    His eyes twinkled with excitement. He had already felt that the magic Yan tiger had run out and the lamp was dry. Just now this blow had not much power.

    However, at the next moment, he was suddenly dumbfounded, and Moyan tiger suddenly roared, and suddenly stepped on the ground with four claws, just like a flame thrower. The next moment, his body turned into a streamer and rushed out, and the speed was more than twice as fast as before.

    Di Ping Leng next, he thought of magic Yanhu also has a flowing fire escape skills, the original is like this, but the next moment he reacts, vibration real Yuan Yi catch up.OLINA seems to have not thought of, see magic Yan tiger run away, she also does not care about the injury, the same chase over.

    One hundred Li, fifty Li, and getting closer to the lake.

    The more he chased, the more ugly he looked. He knew that he might have failed this time. Once the magic Yan tiger entered the Rock Lake, it would be difficult to grasp it again.

    OLINA''s speed is not as good as him, and it''s impossible to catch up with her.

    Boom!

    Just when Di Ping was ready to give up, suddenly there was a roar, and Moyan tiger fell on the earth like a piece of meteorite.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with joy. He hastened to speed up the flight. The smoke of the earth was scattered. Di Ping saw the scene clearly.

    Moyan tiger fell into a big pit, his chest was fiercely crouched, as if he could be out of breath at any time. His eyes looked straight ahead, full of longing.

    At this time, it is only ten kilometers away from the valley, just a few breathing things, but clotting poison has consumed its final strength.

    Di Ping slowly lands and looks at Mo Yan Hu. A touch of sympathy rises in his eyes. But at the next moment, his eyes are cold, and he slowly raises his sword in his hand. A huge momentum rises, and a knife light flashes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Today starship harbor is very solemn, everyone walks and talks with great care, each face is serious.

    Today is the last time the asylum city returned to the star ship, and on the Starship port wharf, Diping and yangshangrong are all waiting quietly looking at the empty space.

    The atmosphere on the spot was very dull, and almost no one spoke.

    "Here!"

    Suddenly, dipine said softly.

    Indeed, the words just fell for a while, a concussion in the empty space, a ship from the space out, and then the back of the bow all followed out.

    After a moment, all the starships arrived, and the platoon slowly flew towards the Starship harbor in the sky.

    After a moment of silence, there was a riot on the pier.

    Although the previous reports said the losses were heavy, when we saw that the fleet of hundreds of starships had only 40 to go, and these starships were not in good condition, nearly half of them were damaged.

    Even eight third-class starships returned only five, and both of them were cracked, and they must be repaired before they can be used.

    In this war, the star ship power of the shelter city was almost lost. Everyone could think of the fierce fighting at that time, and their faces were shocked and panicked.

    Diping was also in the heart of a pain, not to say star ships, these people are only their own training, but it is the first battle on so many deaths and injuries.

    When thinking of yuelie and Liu Han, di Ping was more colic.

    Then a burst of crying came, Diping looked back, only to see a girl has cried into tears.

    This girl is not others, it is yuelie''s girlfriend Yang Lan, who was originally thinner and weaker. Now she is thinner and weaker. She seems to be weak without wind, and she is standing steady with the help of two people.

    Diping only felt fever on his face. He felt sorry for the girl. If it wasn''t his own design mistake, even yuelie would not have to die.

    But unfortunately, the hero cemetery can only be resurrected and recruited heroes, otherwise, Diping would have to revive the two people again!

    A bow star ship enters the Starship port. Xiao Bi and Brooke come out of the Starship. A large number of soldiers from each star ship flock out and quickly form a team of thousands of people.

    Diping looked a little dark, the fleet originally sent nearly 2000 people, but nearly half of the fall.

    Especially when his eyes sweep to the team, there are white shroud bags, his look becomes heavier, and his eyes flash with brilliance.

    Many of the crowd were sobbing in low voices, and the waiting people had not yet returned.

    Xiao Bi finished the team and came to Diping, and said with a heavy expression: "master, let you down, we have not completed the expected task!"

    "This is not your fault, but this time I think it is wrong. I didn''t expect the enemy to be so bad that we lost a lot!"

    "Master, I wait for a loss of duty!"

    Xiaobi and other shipmasters knelt down in unison, and they were ashamed on their faces.

    "You don''t have to. It''s not a war fault. It''s our estimation of my strength!"

    "Said dipine slowly.

    It seems that Brooke and others have to talk. He put his hand at his hand directly: "don''t say this first. Yuelie and Liu Han are there. Have you brought them back?"

    Xiao Bi changed his face and shook his head with great sadness. "Yuelie inspired the fourth level extremely thunder explosive, and he returned to the enemy. He killed more than 200 enemies. They were at the center of the world. No one survived. We searched for a few days and found only some broken bones!"

    Di Ping heard words face gloomy, everyone is also heavy.

    Yuelie explained the bravery and fearlessness of Kaishi in the asylum city with his life. What kind of will it is to pull more than 200 people together.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    Diping opened one by one corpse bags, and a mist gradually appeared in his eyes.

    Almost none of these bodies are intact. Most of them are pieced together. Once a star ship is blown up, it is very difficult for soldiers within level three to survive in the starry sky.

    "This is Yue lie, Liu Han and his team!"

    A group of people came to the two corpse bags, which had been zipped open. Xiaobi pointed to the two bones lying side by side and said with sadness.

    At the beginning, when I was cleaning up the battlefield on the empty star, I saw that the battlefield was very strong, not to mention Xiaobi. Almost all the soldiers cried. Even Brooke and other people who had seen countless bloody battles had great respect in their eyes.

    In silence, di Pingmo fell down and looked at Yue lie''s body. His tears whirled in his eyes again. He seemed to see Yue lie smiling at himself and Liu Han was feeling his head.

    "None of them retreated, no one survived. They all died in a fierce battle and ended up with the enemy, leaving behind two or more corpses."

    Xiao Bi''s voice is a little choked.

    Di Ping nodded slightly and said hoarsely: "all good soldiers! They are all good. They are the heroes of our Yanlong Empire, and they are my pride

    "Yuelie, they didn''t lose the face of our earth people. They were good men. They let these alien dogs scum and know that we are powerful. This is not the place they should come to!"

    Pang Haidong said in a deep voice.

    "King, we swear to revenge, and we must let them pay a heavy price for it!"

    Ouyang Zhen shouts in a grim voice.

    "Yes, revenge, our people can''t die in vain!"

    Yang Shangrong also raised his hand and roared.

    "Revenge... Revenge..."

    it seems that his words resonate with everyone. All of a sudden, a group of soldiers raised their hands and roared in anger, and the crowd was excited for a time.

    Di Ping slowly waved his hand, the cry gradually subsided, but one by one was still panting, his eyes filled with burning hatred.

    Di Ping faced all the soldiers, and his eyes swept over everyone''s face. Every soldier who was watched by him raised his chest and his eyes were warm.

    Although many people''s armor has been broken, but the smell of iron and blood is more intense. These are all soldiers who have experienced blood and fire. Such soldiers can''t defeat them, even in the face of terrible aliens.

    With such soldiers, how can he not win? If the enemy dares to come, they will pay a heavy price.

    Di Ping''s eyes also flashed with blazing light. He took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "in this war, I have seen all your efforts. You have defended the dignity of our Yanlong empire with your life and courage. Whether you are alive or dead, every one of you is a good soldier and a hero of our Yanlong empire On behalf of all Yanlong people, I salute you

    Di Ping slowly raised his hand, even to all the soldiers salute, all of the soldiers eyes are filled with burning light.

    After Di Ping, Yang Shangrong and others, including the staff of starship port, all raised their hands and saluted.

    For a moment, the whole starship was silent, and almost everyone stopped to salute in this direction.

    Ma Xiao, Zhang Guangwu, Ma Yiming, Lin mujin, Yu Feiming and others all have a burning light in their eyes, and they even breathe quickly.

    "Die for the Empire!"

    Exclaimed the horse.

    "Die for the Empire!"

    More than a thousand soldiers roared at the same time, and each soldier was shouting with all his might.

    The shouts resounded throughout the Starship harbor, and countless people roared with them. For a moment, the atmosphere almost reached its climax. No matter the soldiers or the staff on the starship, all of them had renewed their will to fight.

    Di Ping''s eyes also flash with fierce light, inspiring others, but also can inspire themselves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    In the void prison of starship harbor, it has never been locked up, and suddenly it is full of people.

    If someone is there, they will find that all of them are tall, fierce, fierce and full of evil spirit. They are not human beings on earth at all.

    This time, the starship in sanctuary brought not only the remains of the soldiers, but also 300 soldiers from Manli.

    Two class-4 starships were destroyed, some of them were evacuated, and a considerable number of people survived.

    Hiding in the broken starships, people originally wanted to smash all of them, but Brooke and Xiaobi didn''t agree.

    These people are the best way to find out the enemy.

    Manli people are not so easy to capture. There are not only three-level strong people, but also four level strong people.

    However, in Brooke and Marcus two bloody suppression, on the spot killed hundreds of people.

    This will suppress all these people. Although Manli people are savage, they respect the strong most.

    As soon as they returned, they were held in secret. Yan Hua personally presided over the trial, which has been going on for three days.

    Diping stood on the top of the prison and looked at the Manli through the transparent glass under his feet.

    These people, sitting or leaning on, look declining, no longer as fierce as before, they have been killed and afraid.

    Three days went through hell for them.

    The earth''s interrogation methods let them despair, one by one had to spit out a lot of information.

    "King, this is all we have learned from our trial."

    Yan Hua rushed to di Ping and handed him a folder of information.

    For three days and three nights, Yan Hua never sleeps. Even the third-order awakened person suffers from bloodshot eyes, tired face and a trace of uneasiness and panic in his expression.

    Di Ping takes a look at Yan Hua, reaches out to take over the information and looks at it one by one. The more he looks at him, the more dignified his eyes are. He knows why Yan Hua looks like this.

    The enemy is too strong!

    The Manli Empire has been established for nearly 10000 years and ruled a star territory with a territory of billions of light years. There are more than ten million galaxies in this empire. The actual force is unimaginable.

    If it is such a force that moves his mind to the earth and tries its best to seize it, dipin feels that there is a system and only a part of escaping.

    Fortunately, it is the sun king who is interested in the earth.

    But even the power of the sun king also made him feel the existence of despair.

    The king of Lieyang is the third king in Manli star region. He is in charge of tens of millions of soldiers, guarding half of the western Xinjiang in Manli star region.

    Five legions under his command!

    The Musen fleet sent to the earth is only a class 4 starship formation of the frontier wasteland corps, one of the five major legions.

    The frontier wasteland army has one Class-5 battleship, five Class-5 frigates and 18 class-4 star ships.

    How terrible is the strength of an army!

    Now a small formation has forced the city of refuge unable to deal with it. Let alone the whole regiment, only one class V frigate will come.

    Dipin felt that he could just raise his hand and surrender!

    However, it was impossible for him to surrender. He did not believe that the enemy would send the whole army, because he saw the information about the Suolong domain.

    The reason why the enemy only sent a class 4 starship formation is to explore the way. The Suolong area is not safe. In Manli star region, it is the restricted area of life. No one dares to enter easily.

    They would never dare to enter in large numbers if they did not get the safe route. At most, they would send a four-star fleet to explore the route repeatedly.

    This gave him time, and what he lacked most was time. If he dared to give him ten years to develop, he would not be afraid even if he came from the Manli empire.

    "Scared?"

    Di Ping looked at Yan Hua and asked with a smile.

    Yan Hua''s body trembled slightly, and a wry smile appeared on his face: "king, it''s false to say that you are not afraid. The enemy is too strong!"

    "Do you dare to fight?"

    Di Ping looked at Yan Hua and asked.

    "Dare!"

    Yan Hua''s body suddenly burst out with a strong momentum. He said in a deep voice:

    "king, man Li Xingren are not three headed and six armed. They will also bleed and die. When they are executed, they will cry for their father and mother. It''s OK! If we can''t beat him, we can fight hand to hand. According to Yang, no, we can practice on the earth, and we can fight them to death

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    "Ha ha... This momentum is good! That''s right. The enemy has nothing to fear. We can destroy two of them and ten or a hundred of them, as long as they dare to come and destroy as many as they dare! "

    Di Ping looked at Yan Hua and said with a smile.

    He was not afraid. When the second batch of enemies arrived, he believed that his strength had grown rapidly. By then, he was afraid not of himself, but of the enemy.

    In this regard, dipin had enough confidence, because he had a powerful system in his hand, which was a means that the enemy did not have.

    Looking at the heroic and dry cloud of Di Ping, Yan Hua doesn''t feel that he is bragging at all. He knows that since Wang Shang has said this, he can certainly do it.

    From the first day he followed the city master, he knew that as long as he said something, he would certainly be able to do it. This time, he was no exception. He also had great courage in his heart. What are aliens? They dare to come to the earth and let them have no return.

    "King, what about these people? Do you want to kill them all? "

    Yan Hua looks at a group of manlixing people in the prison, and their eyes flash with murder, and their voice is extremely cold. It seems that these people are not people at all in his eyes, they are just chickens and ducks.

    Di Ping looked at a group of people in the prison, and his heart was filled with killing intention.

    However, after a moment, he shook his head and said, "it''s too cheap to kill them. Send them to our mining star to let them mine, so that they can make atonement with labor."

    Yan Hua''s eyes brightened and said, "king, this is a good idea. Some of our mines can only be mined manually, which consumes most manpower. These are awakeners, but they are all excellent labor, which is more beneficial than killing them!"

    "Then arrange it."

    Di Ping nodded lightly.

    "King, what should I do with this man? He''s a fourth class. I''m afraid our people can''t hold him down when we send him to the ore star!"

    Yan Hua reached out and pointed.

    Looking at it, Diping saw a man sitting in the middle of the crowd. He was tall and burly, with red hair and skin like double dates. His whole body was calm and full of iron and blood.

    Although he was covered with blood, he was sitting upright. People in the prison took him as the leader and looked at him with respect.

    It seemed that someone was looking at him. He looked up slowly. Though he could not see the two figures through the glass, he could not see the figure of Diping. He could never see people.

    But dipin knew that it was the feeling of the strong. He knew that someone was looking at him.

    "What is his name and what is his identity?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    "General Brooke''s destroyer. He''s a starguard. He''s been killed by Captain Brooke''s frigate. We''ve got the first rank of his frigate

    Yan Hua said.

    "Did he explain it?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    Yan Hua shook his head and said, "this man''s mouth is very tight. We''ve used a lot of means. He has not said a word until now."

    Di Ping nodded. He looked at Ruilong, as if two eyes were touching each other in the void. Ruilong had a pair of tiger eyes with a faint dignity. He seemed to feel the danger.

    After a moment, di Ping took back his eyes and said faintly, "the rest of us will send him away. Bring him here. I will meet him!"

    "It''s the king!"

    Yan Hua is ordered to withdraw and arrange.

    Di Ping looked at xianruilong again. As the captain of the guard, he was afraid that he knew more secrets than ordinary soldiers. If he knew more about the enemy, he would win more.

    If really do not cooperate, then he has to use the purple dragon pupil, anyway also want to dig out his secret!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Ruilong was pressed to di Ping by two soldiers.

    It has been banned by Brooke, and his vitality can not be mobilized and his Qi and blood are not smooth. Even if he has a strong and powerful power, but now he has no strength to bind a chicken. If two soldiers hold him down, he can not resist.

    When he entered the door, he saw Diping sitting on the Golden Dragon chair, and his eyes immediately moved. His eyes were moving on Diping.

    When the two soldiers saluted to Diping and claimed to be king, his eyes jumped slightly, his eyes narrowed gradually, a glimmer of light flickered, and his fists gently clenched.

    Di Ping is also looking at Ruilong. He is nearly two meters tall. He has a strong back and a strong back. His muscles are as strong as a python. His brown skin is shining like metal. Although he is injured and his armor is broken, he exudes a strong evil spirit.

    Waving his hand to let the two soldiers retreat, di Ping looked at Ruilong and said: "Ruilong, the smart watch has been returned to you, you should understand my words!"

    Ruilong eyes calm, and did not answer, just quietly looking at di Ping.

    Di Ping was not angry, and then asked, "I have two choices for you now?"

    Ruilong did not answer, still calmly looking at di Ping.

    Di Ping looked down at Ruilong and said plainly: "the first choice, what do I ask, what do you answer?"

    Ruilong still did not have any reaction, as if he could not understand what Di Ping said.

    Di Ping also did not care, still light said: "the second choice, that is soul searching, I think you should know!"

    "When will your next fleet arrive?"

    Although Ruilong is still silent, di Ping still sees that his eyes suddenly shrink. It seems that he knows the soul searching.

    Di Ping raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then said:

    "now I''ll give you a minute to choose. If you are willing to answer, you will make a voice, if you are not willing, then keep silent!"

    Finish saying, di Ping is not talking, just quietly looking at Ruilong, the room a burst of silence, two people are quietly looking at each other.

    Time passed, di Ping smile gradually light, looking at Ruilong light way: "it seems that you are not ready to answer?"

    Looking at Ruilong''s appearance, Diping was disappointed and could only use soul searching again. Although he didn''t like soul searching and had to recover for a long time after each time, it seemed that he had to use it.

    This Ruilong did not have any response. I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade him with a few words.

    "The king of the planet?"

    Just then, suddenly Ruilong said.

    His voice is deep, thick and full of vicissitudes. He is a rare baritone.

    Di Ping''s heart flashed a glimmer of joy, he said quietly: "good! I am their king, and all the people here obey my orders

    Ruilong''s face showed a smile, with a trace of fun looking at di Ping and said: "your people seem to rest assured that you and I have a room, they are not afraid that I will kill you this king?"

    "Ha ha...

    hearing the speech, di Ping suddenly laughed and said," what''s to be afraid of? You have a ban on you, and you can''t move your hand! "

    Ruilong''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "do you really think you can control me with a ban?"

    "Oh

    Di Ping smile, looking at his joking way: "so you can untie this prohibition!"

    "Ha ha... There are thousands of means in the world. What is it to untie a ban? Let''s show you the truth!"

    Ruilong smiles. At the next moment, his face suddenly changes. Suddenly, his whole body is full of momentum. It seems that the boiling magma is about to rush out.

    A layer of prohibition emerged, like a tough thread that entangled Ruilong''s body, making his real yuan and Qi and blood unable to work.

    In the direction of the blood, it seems that the blood of the boa constrictor is boiling, like a bloody dragon.

    The forbidden Rune was squeezed out of the body a little bit by him. The rune diagram trembled violently and seemed to be broken at any time.

    Di Ping sat on the Dragon chair and looked at it quietly. It seemed that he was not worried at all. Instead, he was as good as watching a play.

    Ruilong''s eyes were fixed on Diping. Seeing his expression, Ruilong felt as if he had been mocked. He suddenly opened his eyes and roared.

    "Open it for me!"

    Boom!

    His prohibition was directly broken by his violence, and a violent momentum rushed towards dipin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Bang!

    The powerful momentum pressed on di Ping''s body, and the chair suddenly made a dull sound.

    Ruilong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and showed a cruel smile on his face. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "are you still confident now?"

    "Do you really think a ban can trap me?"

    "Now you must be desperate?"

    Di Ping''s words are dead in his eyes.

    "It''s your fault to see me alone!"

    Ruilong stepped forward with a grim smile and held out his huge hand to dipin. His eyes flashed with excitement and said, "I don''t know how they look when they see their king being caught by me... Ha ha...

    when it comes to the happy place, Ruilong even smiles excitedly.

    When he was caught, he thought he would die, but he didn''t expect such a chance. As long as he caught the enemy''s king, he would have a chance to live. If he could use their king as a threat, he might be able to make the enemy surrender.

    That''s too much credit. I''m sure I can get the reward from the Lord when I go back.

    "I don''t think you''ll have a chance to see their faces!"

    His hand was about to catch Diping. Suddenly, Diping opened his mouth. His voice was flat, but it was like thunder in Ruilong''s ears.

    "How can you speak?"

    Ruilong''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed.

    In his opinion, Diping has been crushed to death by his coercion. He can''t have the ability to speak. However, Ruilong has experienced many battles and knows that he wants to be bad. This king is not weak.

    He suddenly eyes a sharp, a violent drink, way: "die to me, fierce tiger roars day!"

    Boom! One hand blows out, the red real yuan turns into a fierce tiger, sends out a roar and pours at di Ping.

    The attack is close at hand, and in an instant, the furious Zhenyuan seems to tear up Di Ping. However, Ruilong''s heart is very heavy. He sees that dipin is still looking at him calmly, without a trace of panic and fear, which makes him uneasy.

    "Out!"

    Suddenly, di Ping opens his mouth and spits out a word, but his tongue is full of spring thunder, which seems to be a blast of thunder.

    Bang!

    The red tiger burst into flames in an instant. The next moment, it was rushed to Ruilong by a powerful force.

    Boom!

    Ruilong felt his head buzzing, as if to explode, and then as if hit by a heavy truck, an unstoppable force impacted on him, instantly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was hit by dozens of meters.

    Heavy impact on the alloy wall, suddenly issued a huge dull sound, hard alloy wall even concave a large block.

    Poof! Ruilong once again spat out blood. The whole person slowly slides down the wall and sits on the ground. His bones are almost broken, but he doesn''t care about his injuries at this time.

    At this time, his eyes are full of horror, with unbelievable looking at di Ping, as if to see a monster.

    He really can''t imagine how the ordinary people who just looked at it just now could not be ordinary. How could people with calm breath have such a big change? The powerful ones made him despair. He felt stronger than some of the top five people he had seen.

    "Do you still think it''s a mistake to see you alone now?"

    Di Ping looked at Ruilong slowly in his eyes.

    The Dragon coughed up a mouthful of blood again. He covered his chest and his eyes filled with anger: "don''t be crazy. Although I can''t beat you, once our army arrives, you still have to die!"

    "The army... Ha ha"

    when Di Ping heard the speech, he suddenly raised his head and laughed for a while. He looked at Ruilong and said, "you five star ships, two of which have been eliminated by us, and three star ships can also be called the army?"

    "Ha ha... Frogs at the bottom of the well... Cough..." Ruilong hears the speech but suddenly bursts into a burst of laughter, but he laughs and immediately coughs up a mouthful of blood.

    His eyes were full of disdain, wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at di Ping and saying:

    "so many star ships have destroyed our two star ships. Do you think it''s serious? How do you natives know that battleships are powerful? Your class three star ships can''t even break our battleship armor. There is no more number of them. I know you don''t have class four starships. You''ll be killed! "

    It seems that he has seen Diping and others roaring under the bombardment of battleships, and Ruilong laughs wildly again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    "How do you know we don''t have a class four starship?"

    Di Ping did not care about Ruilong''s attitude at all, he suddenly said lightly.

    Er!

    Ruilong''s laughter stopped abruptly. His eyes were fixed on di Ping, and his face was full of ferocious roars:

    "you don''t want to bluff me. I heard your people talking all the way. You only have eight class-3 starships. We have killed three of them. You still have class-4 starships

    Ha ha....

    Di Ping burst into a burst of laughter and stretched out his hand. Ruilong was directly photographed and floated to the ground glass window and said, "look out for yourself!"

    Through the glass window, Ruilong looked out at the starry sky. His eyes suddenly widened and his face was full of horror.

    In the starry sky, a huge starship was lined up, covering the outside of the Starship harbor.

    He can see at a glance that these are all class III starships, and the ones that were used to fight against them were swept up to more than 40.

    The most frightening thing for him was that there was a bigger star ship among them. He saw at a glance that the ferocious cannon on the ship was a super vortex laser gun.

    "This... This is a class four star... Ship?"

    Ruilong stammered in horror.

    This is the fourth class car of Diping. Now the production line of level Four energy crystal has refined a large number of level Four energy crystal, and this bow car of Di Ping has finally driven into the starry sky.

    "Now do you still have confidence that your fleet will destroy us?"

    Di Ping looked at Ruilong''s sad face and said with a trace of banter on his face.

    Ruilong looked back at di Ping and glared: "don''t be complacent. Our army will come in soon. Then we will see how you deal with it."

    On hearing the speech, di Ping put on a faint smile and asked without any care:

    "Oh! When will your troops come? I can''t wait to see you? "

    Ruilong was infuriated by Di Ping''s smile. He sneered and said, "how can I die in a hurry? I tell you, as soon as we arrive at the starship, the follow-up troops will set out. The long one is one year, the short is half a year, and you will be destroyed by then. "

    Hearing this, di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. As expected, the enemy''s follow-up troops will set out after they have explored the way ahead.

    It seems to see the change of Di Ping''s expression. He thinks that di Ping is afraid. Ruilong says with a sneer: "what? Scared? I tell you, you may not be able to support the arrival of our large forces! "

    Di Ping eyebrows slightly move, looking at Ruilong some unexpected way: "why, you think your three star ships can also hit us?"

    "Hey, hey Ruilong ha ha a burst of sneer: "tell you also have no defense, the people of the DIAS star domain also came, they should be behind us, is you fight to defeat our fleet, I see you how to deal with them!"

    "What!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly changed and exclaimed.

    He didn''t expect that there would be people in the DIAS region behind these people. He didn''t need to think that it must be tamon''s.

    He knew that tamon couldn''t let himself go, and sure enough, he sent someone again.

    "Ha ha... Scared!"

    Ruilong saw Di Ping''s shocked expression and burst into laughter. He seemed to be able to see the change of Diping''s expression, which made him very proud.

    "Now your planet is a piece of fat, countless people are waiting to eat, there will be more people coming in the future, you are waiting for endless attacks!"

    Ruilong laughs wildly.

    Di Ping''s face turned very ugly, and the worst that he could think of came true.

    If the situation is as Ruilong said, the earth will face endless wars, and countless forces will want to take a share.

    Looking at Diping''s silence, when he was afraid, Ruilong said with a proud smile: "how, you can choose to surrender. As long as you turn to us, you will be protected by our Sun King. No one dares to harass him!"

    "Noisy!"

    Di Ping is upset. Hearing Ruilong''s clamor, he murmurs, and the fierce spirit forces rush to Ruilong.

    Bang!

    Ruilong was hit again, the whole person hit the wall heavily, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    Poof!

    Ruilong vomited blood in his mouth. He leaned against the wall weakly, looked at di Ping and said with a proud smile: "ha ha... You are... Scared!"

    "You really think I dare not kill you!"

    Di Ping looks at Ruilong coldly in the eyes, in which the killing opportunity surges.

    "Kill! I''m dead. All of you will bury me. Captain, they will avenge me

    Ruilong didn''t care.

    "I''ll let you see with your own eyes that your people are killed, and all your hopes will die!"

    Di Ping has raised the hand suddenly stopped, looking at Ruilong cold voice.

    Ruilong was stunned. He didn''t think that Diping would let him go, but he would not appreciate it. He still sneered: "I''ll wait to see the day when you kneel down and beg for mercy."

    "Then try your eyes."

    Di Ping took a cold look at Ruilong, and suddenly cried, "come on

    Bang! When the door opened, EVA pushed the door in, followed by two city Lords.

    "Master

    AVA saluted dee.

    "I''ll let him see how their men beat us!"

    Di Ping said coldly.

    "It''s the master!"

    EVA waved to the two guards. The two guards came up and set up a Ruilong and walked outside.

    Ruilong didn''t resist, and he couldn''t resist. The impact of Di Ping just now almost killed him, that is, the fourth level cultivator was strong, otherwise he would be shocked to death on the spot.

    In his opinion, dipin became angry. As an indigenous planet, he did not know how to inherit science and technology from it, but how could he prevent it from accumulating with the Manli empire for thousands of years and crushing the army directly.

    He was happy that dipin showed him that he could also get a life. After all, no one really likes death.

    "Go, go to the command center!"

    Di Ping looks at Ruilong being carried away, gives an order to AVA and turns out of the room.

    In the command center, the lights were still bright, and they were busy commanding all the troops. Yang Shangrong and others were busy discussing the next battle plan. When they saw Di Ping coming, they all stopped in the hall. They all stood up and called to the king.

    Yang Shangrong, Pang Haidong, Ouyang Zhen, Xiaobi, Brooke and others all stood up and watched Diping salute.

    "The common etiquette in wartime is a mistake. Don''t be polite in the war hall

    Di Ping waved his hand and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s the king!"

    Then they all sat down together and were busy with their own business.

    Di Ping sat in the first place, looked at several people, and said in a deep voice: "now the intelligence has been found out. At present, the enemy still has three star ships. The captain of the ship is Musen. The fourth level is intermediate. There are eight thousand awakened soldiers in the fleet. There are 100 people above the third level, eight people who are stronger than the fourth level, and one junior strong person at the fifth level!"

    Hearing this, the faces of all the people changed. The enemy was stronger than expected. There were hundreds of people above the third level. There were eight people in the fourth level and one in the fifth level.

    This is much stronger than the strength of the city of refuge. Now the city has formed a section. There are many strong people in the third level, more than 100 people, but there are only a few people in the fourth level, and only the fifth level has the advantage.

    However, people were just surprised and not worried. The five masters around the king could solve the enemy.

    At this level, the number has been unable to become an advantage, absolute strength is the key to victory.

    "King, what is the strength of the enemy''s battleships, which is the key to our victory?"

    Yang Shangrong looked at di Ping and asked.

    Everyone nodded. In their opinion, the most important problem now is to eliminate the enemy in the starry sky. It is the last step to put the enemy into the interior of the planet.

    Di Ping nodded, looked at the crowd, and said in a dignified voice: "the battleship is 530 meters in length and 72 meters in height. Its protective armor can resist Level 3 energy attack, and its light shield and armor can resist level 4 energy attack. It is equipped with an anti star annihilation gun, and its destructive power is equivalent to that of level 5, two super vortex laser guns, 18 plasma guns and 42 laser arrays A line of guns

    Hiss!

    After finishing the information of the star ship, di Ping immediately breathed in the scene, and several people''s eyes showed fear. The battleship is really terrible, compared with it, the strong on the ship is not so important.

    The battleship is so powerful. It''s a fortress. How can we fight this battle.

    For a moment, the faces of the people were so ugly that they fell into a dead silence!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Di Ping tapped on the table and looked at the people: "what? Afraid

    All of them were awakened by Di Ping and looked at him. Pang Haidong said with a wry smile:

    "king, I have a little confidence that I didn''t know the intelligence, but now... I really have no bottom!"

    "This battle can''t be fought!"

    Ouyang Zhen cast away his pen with a gloomy look.

    "I can''t fight any more. I''m afraid the previous arrangement is useless. The enemy will crush us directly and we can''t resist it!"

    Yang Shangrong is also frustrated.

    Although he is known as a strategic expert, his strength is too different. He has no confidence at all. It seems that no matter how he arranges it, it doesn''t work.

    The enemy only needs one battleship to rush in and two star ships to cruise and attack. The city of refuge now has more than 40 star ships, but it doesn''t care what the enemy will destroy.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Xiao Bi clapped her hand on the table, and she was startled and saw her one after another.

    Xiaobi glared at a group of people, Jiao said: "don''t grow the morale of the enemy, destroy your own prestige! The enemy is so fierce that we have eliminated two star ships. Now that we have more than 40 star ships, we can''t eliminate three of them! "

    Yang Shangrong shook his head helplessly, looked at Xiaobi and said, "commander Bilis, we all understand the truth, but I just want to ask you, how many star ships do you think we need to sacrifice to fight their battleships?"

    Xiao Bi''s face suddenly changed when she heard the speech!

    She had a deep understanding of the battle. More than 100 starships fought hard against two enemy starships, but they lost more than half of the losses, and nearly a thousand soldiers were killed and injured. Now she thought of her heartache. How could she not lose her heart? If she fought hard, she would have to fill in tens of thousands of people.

    "What do you say?"

    Finally, Xiaobi or stiff neck looking at Yang Shangrong asked.

    Yang Shangrong, however, shook his head and said:

    "I don''t have a good idea now. Now we must have the means to restrain the enemy''s battleships, otherwise, how many class III star ships will not be enough for the enemy to kill!"

    People''s face changed even more ugly after hearing this!

    What Yang Shangrong said is straightforward enough. It is not important to have time and tactics. In star ship war, the power of star ship is the most important thing. How to fight a class III star ship even if it can''t break the armor of others?

    "I will be able to restrain the enemy''s battleships!"

    Just at this time, suddenly Di Ping light mouth way.

    "King, do you have means to restrain yourself?"

    Yang Shangrong asked in surprise.

    "I won''t say that for a moment." Di Ping waved his hand, glanced at the crowd, and said solemnly, "now this is not the most important problem. I have got a new intelligence. We may have to deal with more than this wave of enemies!"

    "What!"

    When they heard the speech, they all stood up.

    Yang Shangrong was even more anxious to ask: "king, is this fleet to follow the enemy?"

    They all stare at di Ping''s face, hoping for a negative answer.

    However, di Ping nodded his head slightly and said, "according to reliable information, there is still a group of enemies who are likely to arrive in the rear."

    "My God? How could this happen? "

    Pang Haidong was shocked. He was shocked.

    Despite the shock of the people, di Ping looked at the people and said, "we have solved the first wave of enemies, and we are likely to face the next wave of enemies. Therefore, in this war, we can not lose too much, we must eliminate the enemy at the minimum cost!"

    "King, it''s not easy to talk about. If we have four or five class four star ships, we still have a little chance to win. Now we only have one class four star ship. It''s extremely difficult to win. How difficult it is to win a great victory!"

    Yang Shangrong said with a bitter smile.

    All the people at the scene looked gloomy. The gap was too big, which made people despair.

    At this time, a sharp alarm sounded in the hall, and everyone''s faces changed. They all looked at the chart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    Boom...

    a roar in the silent sky, a fire burst.

    A second class star ship of the Yanlong empire is flying and shelling in a hurry.

    After the star ship, dozens of combat ships are closely pursuing, constantly launching attacks, one attack after another explodes around the star ship, like fireworks.

    The speed of the warship was very fast, and gradually opened up the distance from the spaceship. All the faces on the Starship were shining with excitement. They were finally about to escape.

    "No, captain. We''re locked in!"

    At this time, suddenly a staff member panic report.

    The young captain in the Starship cockpit suddenly changed his face and yelled, "quick, Dodge, prepare to dodge!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge beam of light across hundreds of kilometers, right in the rear of the starship, there is no chance of the Starship dodging.

    A strong explosion broke out, the entire tail of the star ship was blasted, and the star ship was carried by a powerful force in the star ship transfer circle, and a large number of goods were sucked into the sky by the powerful airflow.

    When people got up again, a pilot couldn''t control the star ship. As soon as he checked the fault, he immediately said in a white voice:

    "Captain, the power furnace has been blown up, and we can''t move the star ship!"

    The faces of all the Starship crew changed, and they looked at their captain in horror.

    The young captain stood up straight and looked at the enemy spaceship that had been surrounded outside the star ship. His face was absolutely different.

    He suddenly turned back, his eyes swept over every familiar face, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "brothers, the enemy is trying to capture us alive. Can you let them do it?"

    "Fight with them, our knives are not vegetarian!"

    "Captain, fight, die one by one, let them know how good we are!"

    A crowd roared with passion.

    "Good!" The young captain slowly drew out his sword and said angrily, "brothers, you are all good. If the enemy is surrounded, we will board the ship immediately. We will meet these alien dog scumbags!"

    "Chop these dog offal!"

    A group of soldiers roared with fury and drew out their weapons. They had long been eager to fight with the enemy.

    The spaceship approached, and immediately there were several spaceships in which Manli jumped into the Starship.

    As soon as these ten men entered the star ship, they were immediately besieged by more than ten people. At the beginning of the battle, it was extremely tragic. In a flash, several people died, including Manli Xingren and soldiers from the shelter city.

    The young captain is very powerful. He has a long sword in his hand. He can kill a man Li Star Soldier with each sword, and he can stand against a group of people.

    More than a dozen soldiers, each with extraordinary strength, were born to withstand the enemy''s attack. Although some soldiers were killed by the fierce man Li Xing soldiers from time to time, the rest of them were even more crazy and blocked the attack of man Li Xing people.

    The Starship was empty, and three huge starships came slowly.

    Musen stood in the high command cabin, overlooking the distant starship, looking at the spaceship in the siege of the city of refuge.

    "Waste, even a few weak aborigines can''t get rid of it. How can we invade others?"

    Musen clearly knows the battle in the starship, watching dozens of people rush into the star ship, but is blocked by more than a dozen enemy people, which makes him extremely angry.

    NEB''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. At the next moment, his consciousness moved and he let out an angry shout:

    "jiriza, what are you playing with! If you don''t, take off the Starship

    Roar!

    With a roar, a figure shot into the Starship from a spaceship.

    Every time I meet a fighter in the city of refuge, I will fight. Every time I fight, the weapons of the soldiers in the shelter city will collapse, and the people will bleed to the ground.

    Whether it''s a first-class or a second-class, he''s going to fight both ways.

    This is the third step!

    Musen looked scornfully at NEB, and NEB blushed. Facing a group of aborigines who were the highest but the second level, he even used the third level. It was really shameful.

    All the personnel on board were captured in a flash. Only for more than a year, Captain Qing fought with five or six Manli soldiers alone. Several soldiers in Manli star region had been killed by him.

    He watched all his companions being wounded and taken down by the enemy. He roared angrily. The sword in his hand was faster. Every sword cut down would cut an enemy back and forth.

    "Get out of my way!"

    At this time, a roar, a figure flashed to him, the fist in his hand hit him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    "Get out of here... Get rid of it

    With a roar of anger, the young captain cut out with one sword, and cut off three swords in a row towards boxing.

    Bang! The young captain''s blood spurted out, and the whole man flew backward. He hit the alloy wall of the star ship heavily, which made the whole star ship tremble.

    Dong Dong....

    the boxer also showed his figure. He stepped back several steps in succession to stand firm.

    He was a strong man with tiger face and fangs. He was full of evil spirit. This was jiriza, the middle rank leader and the third intermediate level under NEB.

    Jiriza looked at his fist and saw that there was a bloodstain on it, which made him angry. He looked up at the young captain, and his eyes shot at the killing plane.

    Kill!

    Jiri chahun stepped out with a roar and hit the young captain.

    The young captain''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were still covered with blood, but when he saw jiriza pounce, he gave the same angry drink and boxed out.

    "Run thunder fist!"

    The wind roared out of the fist, and the air exploded, as if to explode the air.

    Bang! With a muffled sound, the young captain was hit by Sheng Sheng''s fist, and hit the star ship again. His arms were smashed and his chest collapsed.

    "Don''t kill him, keep him useful!"

    Jiriza was about to start again when Captain Musen''s voice sounded in his mind, and he stopped in a hurry.

    "Grab it and take it away!"

    Jiriza cried with anger on his face.

    The young captain was sitting on the ground with a soft body. He was leaning against the wall, panting violently, and his mouth was gushing with blood. He looked at jiriza calmly, and suddenly laughed. With a smile, he coughed violently, and more blood gushed from his mouth.

    The two Manli warriors, who were supposed to go forward, stopped hesitantly and looked at the young captain. They didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.

    The young captain, laughing for a while, stopped. His eyes looked scornfully at jiriza and said, "I want to... Catch you... Feng... Grandfather, next life! Ha ha... "

    " beep... Self destruct program starts, star ship will self destruct in five seconds! "

    Just then, suddenly, there was a rapid alarm in the Starship.

    Hearing the sound, all the men in the Starship were stunned. At the next moment, they all rushed to the Starship one after another. The speed was faster than the other, just like the wind and the lightning.

    Jicha didn''t dare to turn around and run for a moment.

    "Ha ha..."

    the young captain looked at a crowd of man Li people running wildly, and he laughed wildly, although every time he laughed, his mouth was full of blood.

    Just then, suddenly, a shadow shot from his wrist.

    If anyone can recognize it, it is a portrait of Sun Yi Nan, the captain of the Panlong ship.

    The portrait of Sun Yi Nan is a military uniform, heroic and extraordinary, with a special flavor.

    The young captain''s eyes became extremely gentle. He reached out to touch her face, but his arm was broken and could not be lifted at all.

    He has infinite thoughts in his eyes and murmurs: "Yi Nan, I''m going, I can''t accompany you any more!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar, and the star ship turned into a flame, which broke into flames all over the sky. Several star ships could not dodge and were swept in by a strong explosion, and they were also blown into pieces immediately.

    Musen looked at the fire in front of his eyes, which seemed unbelievable. A moment later, he slapped his hands on the armrest and roared in anger:

    "it''s suicide attack again! Are these madmen? "

    Musen feels a little uneasy. These people are too crazy. Once they can''t do it, they will die with you. How many people will he die in this way?

    NEB and Antu were also staring blankly. They also felt a chill. As captain Musen said, these people were all madmen.

    "Marty tries the prisoners, I want all their information!"

    Mu Sen ran looked at NEB and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s the captain. I''ll try it right away!"

    NEB felt the anger of Musen. He dared to neglect him. He turned around and ran away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    The urgent alarm in the command hall awakened everyone, and even Diping stood up in horror.

    "What''s going on?"

    Xiao Bi asked in a deep voice.

    "The enemy fleet suddenly appears in the constellation of immortal sound, and one of our class II starships has been attacked!"

    At this time, a staff member reported in a loud voice.

    "What? How can the enemy suddenly appear in the constellation of immortal sound

    Yang Shangrong immediately screamed and jumped up, two steps and one step rushed to the front of the star map.

    At this time, the red alarm signal on a star ship icon on the star map is beating, followed by three star ship icons.

    "The enemy may not have moved from the route of our demarcation area, and we have not received the signal of the enemy ship''s movement along the way!"

    One of the staff reported in a hurry.

    "How could the enemy bypass our surveillance and ask the Starship who found out the enemy''s information!"

    Ouyang Zhen roared with shock on his face.

    "Yes

    Immediately someone should have a drink and start to contact.

    All of a sudden, the beating icon disappeared, and the alarm stopped suddenly at the same time. Everyone looked at each other. Ouyang Zhen asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? How did the icon disappear?"

    There was a dead silence in the hall!

    Ouyang Zhen was just about to ask, but Pang Haidong pressed his shoulder. He looked at Pang Haidong and saw Pang Haidong shake his head sadly.

    The next moment, Ouyang Zhen is a shock, he thought of what, in his eyes there is horror.

    "Report, starship is self destructed!"

    A staff member''s voice choked.

    The hall was solemn, and everyone stood up in silence and took off their military caps to pay homage to the dead soldiers.

    There was a twinkle in one''s eyes, and some girls'' tears had already flowed silently.

    Di Ping suddenly felt a pain in his heart. At the same time, his anger could not be recovered. His eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity, which was also a blood feud.

    For a full minute, the hall, which was originally dead, was boiling again in an instant. All the staff resumed their busy work before. No one spoke, only silent actions.

    Those who died in the war are already dead. They have to work. They can''t let the dead comrades die in vain. They have no time to grieve.

    Yang Shangrong and others also rushed to the star chart, anxiously began to calculate, the enemy quietly touched into such a close range.

    This situation is too dangerous. If it is not done well, something may happen.

    "King, the enemy should have opened the sub space speed, according to the present distance, if there is no accident, the enemy can reach our planet in 20 days at most!"

    Yang Shangrong is full of sweat and reports to di Pinghui.

    Di Ping''s brow is Yining. He learned from his interrogation that the enemy was short of energy. In order to save energy, the fleet flew at a zigzag speed. Now how could he suddenly turn on the speed of subspace without considering the consumption.

    Suddenly, his eyes trembled, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. He looked at several people and said, "the enemy suddenly speeds up. Have they seen through our plan?"

    "It is possible, my Lord! The men of those two starships have fled back and exposed our strength. They have no scruples to speed up their advance

    Yang Shangrong''s eyes are also suddenly a bright, urgent voice.

    "King, the enemy''s army is pressing on the border. It is likely that they are forcing us to have a decisive battle with him."

    Suddenly Ouyang Zhen said with a frown.

    Di Ping''s eyes also flashed a trace of killing intention and said in a deep voice: "even if they want to fight a decisive battle, then we can help them!"

    "You can''t do that, my Lord. Now we are not strong enough. If we start a full-scale war, we will not be able to resist the enemy''s attack at all!"

    Yang Shangrong''s face changed and he said in an urgent voice.

    "Now it''s not a question of whether we want to or not. It''s that the enemy is already under pressure, unless we give up Xinghai and fight them directly inside the planet!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    Several people were silent when they heard the words. Now the situation is clear. The enemy''s swaggering in shows that they have decided to attack strongly, and there is no way to retreat now.

    "Prepare the whole army for war!"

    Di Ping slowly stood up, the cold light in his eyes shot.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    At the star ship convalescent base of the city of refuge, almost all the soldiers of the Starship Corps who went out to battle last time are here for training and recovery.

    After staying in the starry sky for a long time, you must go down to the ground to recover for a while, which is good for your physical and mental health.

    The Bidou field in the base is the most lively place. A large group of people gather in the Bidou every day. Today, it is also lively. Hundreds of people surround the Bidou field, occasionally giving out cheers and thumping sounds.

    In the duel field, Sun Yi Nan is fighting Ma Yiming.

    Sun Yi Nan is not strong and tall, but he is as strong as the wind when he practices his fist. Every time he punches, the space vibrates and crackles. You can see that the space is distorted.

    Ma Yiming''s strength is not weak. He is one of the first batch of awakened people in the sheltered city. He has excellent martial arts skills and excellent fighting consciousness.

    Although their potential is not as good as sun Yinan, they are almost suitable for playing chess. You come and I fight with each other. They do not use Gang yuan. They rely on their strength and skills. One punch and one foot is incomparable. The space is shaken by the thumping sound. The strong wind blows around the onlookers'' clothes and hunting.

    Meng Qing was originally sun Yinan''s subordinates. After entering the shelter City, Meng Qing was also assigned to sun Yinan''s command. The two men followed her on a mission and recuperated together. She stood outside and cheered for the boss.

    Ma Xiao, Cohen, Zhang Guangwu and Lin Lin Jin, the captains, were also watching, shouting "hello" from time to time.

    "Ma Yiming, did you have too much urine last night? How did you become a soft legged shrimp today? If you lose, you will have to help captain sun wash his underwear for a month. It''s not bad for a year. We can bet with you in the future. You must suffocate it!"

    Zhang Guangwu and Ma Yiming are the closest, whistling and laughing loudly.

    "Ouch!"

    A crowd of energetic young men and women howled at once.

    Sun Yi Nan is manly. At this time, her pretty face is also red. She glared at Zhang Guangwu, and Jiao said: "Zhang Guangwu, are you itchy? No, you come down to practice!"

    Zhang Guangwu, however, shrunk his neck and said with a flattering smile: "forget it! I''m afraid I can''t stand it

    Ha ha...

    the crowd laughed again, causing Sun Yi Nan and Liu Mei to stand upright.

    "You......

    she was about to yell. Just then, Ma Yiming gave a violent drink and a punch. She rushed to block it. With a dull bang, she slid five or six meters away on the ground.

    "You''re cheating!"

    Meng Qing quit, glared at Zhang Guangwu and exclaimed, "you are attracting the boss''s attention. It''s not fair!"

    Then she looked at Sun Yi Nan angrily and said, "boss, we don''t want to fight with them. These big men are too tasteless. If they can''t fight, they will play tricks."

    Ma Xiao''s tears almost burst out. He looked at Meng Qing and said with a smile: "girl, we didn''t provoke you. How can you even scold us? If you want to scold Zhang Guangwu, this guy is the worst. He cares about washing your boss''s underwear every day!"

    "Old horse, why are you so careless? It seems that you were the happiest when you bet. Otherwise, Ma Yiming lost and let him give you this good thing!"

    Zhang Guangwu immediately pointed to Ma Xiao and cried.

    The crowd was laughing, and the atmosphere was so warm that it seemed that the ceiling would be broken. The previous sad atmosphere had long disappeared. The one who is present is not a fierce fighter who is crying out and can fight.

    Meng Qing''s little girl, who could stand the banter of these men, suddenly blushed and couldn''t speak.

    "Well, I said you had enough!"

    Sun Yinan stopped working on the stage and shook his numb wrist. His face was not good: "a few big men are chatting. Bullying a little girl is nothing. You have the courage to practice!"

    The crowd immediately froze and didn''t dare to smile. Ma Xiao grabbed his head and said with a smile: "boss sun misunderstood no, we''re just watching the war. You''d better teach Ma Yiming a lesson! The boy is not clean up

    "Yes, Ma Yiming doesn''t pay attention to it. Boss sun, teach him a lesson. We''ve already seen that it''s not good for our eyes."

    Zhang Guangwu is also frowning with a smile.

    Ma Yiming immediately rolled his eyes and scolded: "you guys, there is no good thing!"

    "No nonsense, come again!"

    Sun Yi Nan yelled angrily and stepped forward. A smash fist hit him in the past.

    "I see!" Ma Yiming suddenly changed his face, and quickly waved his fist to fight with sun Yinan.

    Sun Yinan didn''t care just now, but when he fought again, his fist was more fierce. One fist seemed to be heavier than the other, and the other was as fast as one punch. He pushed Ma Yiming back again and again. After a while, Ma Yiming began to sweat on his head and fell behind.

    "Dee, you have an important voice message!"

    Just at this time, Sun Yi Nan''s watch was shocked, and the sound of intelligent system sounded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    Sun Yinan frowns. She is about to force Ma Yiming out of the arena. What news comes at this time? It''s really a delay.

    She did not care, but she was afraid of something important. She pressed Ma Yiming with fists and said in a deep voice:

    "who the hell is sending me a message now!"

    "Voice message from my friend Feng Qiwei!"

    Intelligent systems said.

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyebrows are a pick. Feng Qiwei is now the captain of a class II star ship under her command. He should be on patrol. He suddenly sends himself a message for what to do.

    "Sun... Boss, I don''t think... OK. Stop first. I''ll give you time to read... Information!"

    Ma Yiming could hardly hold on to it. He turned his eyes and gasped.

    "No!"

    Sun Yinan knew what Ma Yiming was up to. He immediately gave a pretty stare, and then he didn''t care to say:

    "play the voice!"

    First, there was a rustling sound. The hall was quiet. Even sun Yinan''s fist was slow. Ma Yiming took the opportunity to slow down.

    "Yi Nan, I''m going. I can''t be with you... Boom!"

    At this time, a very low and weak voice sounded, the voice is full of infinite thoughts and do not give up.

    Then there was a roar of explosion. At the next moment, it was all rustling.

    "What!"

    Sun Yi Nan''s face suddenly changed, a Jiao drink, the fierce Gang yuan suddenly spurted out toward Ma Yiming.

    "My God!"

    Ma Yiming thought that sun Yinan suddenly broke out with gang yuan, and immediately exclaimed and quickly resisted.

    Boom! With a roar and a burst of energy, Ma Yiming was blasted out more than ten meters away and hit a steel column, which shocked the hall.

    Ma Yiming''s face suddenly turned white, and his Qi and blood were galloping. However, he did not dare to make a fire at this time. He pressed down the boiling Qi and blood and looked at Sun Yinan standing in the center of the stage with a serious look.

    There was a dead silence in the hall!

    Sun Yi Nan is anxiously toward the wrist watch roaring: "contact Feng Qiwei quickly, what''s wrong with him, what''s wrong with him? Let him call me back quickly!"

    At this time, Sun Yi Nan''s expression has panic, she feels very bad!

    Feng Qiwei knew that under normal conditions, he would never dare to talk to himself like this, especially when the last explosion made her heart completely tied together.

    "The other party''s signal has disappeared, unable to contact!"

    The voice of the intelligent system is icy.

    "How can''t you get in touch? Contact me again!"

    Sun Yi Nan is really flustered this time. His voice is out of tune.

    The scene was silent for a while. Everyone looked at the anxious sun Yinan. Their faces were gloomy. They all felt that something was wrong. How could that sound like a farewell on his deathbed.

    "Captain... Captain, no good!"

    Just at this time, a soldier ran into the training ground in a hurry, while running anxiously shouting, everyone turned to look at the past.

    Sun Yi Nan also looked at him. Suddenly, her eyes shrank, and a strong sense of panic rose in her heart.

    This is his messenger!

    Seeing Sun Yi Nan in the middle of the crowd, the watchman quickly ran to him and said in a hurry:

    "Captain, the star ship Xiongfeng of our fleet encountered the enemy. The star ship destroyed itself, and the captain Feng Qiwei died in battle!"

    "What!"

    Sun Yinan exclaimed, his whole face was suddenly broken, and his body fell back.

    "Boss!"

    Meng Qing is quick to respond and screams and rushes up to help Sun Yi Nan.

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyes are dull, and his face is full of horror and deep sadness. Although he doesn''t like Feng Qiwei, his relationship with Feng Qiwei is beyond everyone''s expectation, including Meng Qing. Feng''s death in the war is heartbreaking.

    In the training hall, there was a heavy breath. A man''s face was gloomy and his eyes were bursting with hatred.

    "This is another blood debt!"

    Ma Xiao''s eyes spew out anger and swears with gnashing teeth.

    "Di... Level one combat readiness, all soldiers immediately end their vacation and enter starship port for standby!"

    At this time, the base sounded a harsh alarm, and all of us were stunned. The next moment.

    Boom! Hundreds of people burst open their nests in an instant and rushed to the outside. Their faces were excited and they seemed to have been looking forward to the battle.

    "Captain sun, let''s go! Here comes the chance to avenge brother Feng! "

    Ma Xiao several people stand together, he looks at Sun Yi Nan, the expression is cold and cold.

    "Revenge!"

    Sun Yinan slowly raised his head, her blood red eyes in the clear out of a thick killing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    Musen looked at the information in his hand, and finally showed a light smile on his face.

    NEB has been carefully looking at the expression on Musen''s face. When he saw the smile on his face, NEB''s heart was also slightly lowered. He said with a flattering smile:

    "Captain, the enemy had this strength. The last time they besieged us were all their class III star ships, which were destroyed by us. Now they have no strength to resist our fleet. Once the fleet arrives, they will not immediately Hear the wind and throw it in! "

    When he heard the speech, he also laughed and said:

    "ha ha... I was fooled by them and thought it was the people of DIAS. Who knows, they are really a group of aborigines. They don''t know what kind of shit luck. They got some star ships from there. This time, we can see what means they can use!"

    Antu frowned and worried: "Captain, we still can''t be careless, but the enemy has two strong men of five levels. Davao''s Dharma protector says it''s hard to deal with them. If they give up star ship war and retreat to the mainland, we will not be able to do it!"

    Bang!

    As soon as he threw the information on the combat platform, he was slightly displeased. When he was happy, he was thrown a basin of cold water. It was strange that he could be happy.

    When nebu looked at the situation, he said in a hurry:

    "Captain Antu, don''t worry, they dare not let us into the interior of the planet. As long as we are allowed to enter the planet, the battleships are guarding in the sky, the dhavo Dharma protector is helping us, and our army pushes forward layer by layer, how many forces they have been flattened. What are the two five steps? They can''t get close to our battleships, You can only get beaten! "

    He looked at Antu and said, "it''s a good thing to be careful, but if we''re too careful, we don''t have to fight any more. Before, we were too careful. We were always suspicious. We suspected that the people from DIAS had arrived in advance. If we had made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon, we would not have lost two star ships!"

    Antu smell speech in the eyes flash a trace of anger!

    Mu Sen even covered his head with the previous mistakes, but he could not refute it. He also could not refute it. He nodded angrily and didn''t say more.

    NEB quickly complimented: "the captain is wise, fighting is to force the weak, fast to slow. It doesn''t take much trouble to deal with a group of aborigines. Let''s crush them as fast as possible, and all the enemies will be destroyed by our artillery fire!"

    "Good! That''s a boost

    There was a glimmer of excitement in Musen''s eyes. He waved his hand and yelled:

    "command the Starship to speed up its advance. Let''s go directly to the enemy''s home planet and force them to fight a decisive battle!"

    "It''s the captain!"

    When the signalman heard the sound, he immediately raised his voice.

    Star ship through the void, around the space lines, like streamers, with a very terrible speed forward.

    Antu looks at Musen''s back and shakes his head in silence. A dandy is a dandy. In good times, he yells at all kinds of things and looks powerful. In adversity, he grabs his ears and pours his face.

    He knew that persuasion was useless!

    Musen was frightened by the loss of two starships. He was afraid that the mission would fail and he would be punished. Therefore, he should be careful and look forward to the future.

    Now when he saw the intelligence, the enemy was so weak that there were only a few class III star ships. He was immediately excited.

    If the mission can be completed, what is he afraid of? As long as he can win the planet, the loss of two star ships is nothing. He can also keep his position in his father''s heart, and he can make great achievements and get rewards.

    Now, Musen just wants to arrive quickly, so as to take down the planet and report to his father.

    Moreover, he needs to establish a defense line as soon as possible. The people in the rear of DIAS may arrive at any time. He has to prepare in advance!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    War is coming, even the air is filled with a smell of gunpowder smoke.

    A star ship in the star base is flying into the sky, and the burning smoke and dust are gathered in the high altitude, as if the clouds are gathering for a long time.

    Although the people of the shelter city are working, they often look up at the sky, and the Starship roars into the sky with tension and uneasiness.

    Everyone knows that the war is coming, and they have never seen so many star ships in the sky.

    In a courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, di Fu and di Mu are also standing in the courtyard, looking up at the rising star ships in the sky. Both of them have worries in their eyes.

    Although they don''t care much about state affairs, they still hear a lot of news that the city of refuge is going to war with aliens.

    Gina and Luo Xinyi are also looking at the sky with a strong desire in their eyes. They are also eager to be able to fight with the enemy on a starship.

    These two are also hot blooded molecules.

    All of a sudden, their eyes moved, and they both looked at the gate of the hospital, especially Xina, with a burst of joy in their eyes.

    Squeak!

    All of a sudden, when the gate of the courtyard rang, Diping, dressed in Ivory linen, came in with a smile on his face.

    "Ping''er, how did you come back?"

    Di father Di mother see Di Ping immediately face surprise.

    "Mom and Dad, look who I brought back!"

    Di Ping grinned and turned aside. A young man in blue and blue military uniform stood in front of him with a smile and said to the two old men, "uncle and aunt!"

    "Ah! Sicheng, when did you come back? Come and let my aunt have a look

    Di mother looked young, first a Leng, then a loving smile on her face, happily beckoned.

    This young man is no one else. It is Wei Sicheng, di Ping''s cousin, who is now the captain of the Starship Corps Logistics ship.

    When Wei Sicheng heard the words, he rushed to the front. Di Mu really pulled Wei Sicheng up and down for a good time, and complained all over his face:

    "is it that the light on the star ship is too strong, people are sunburnt, are they not eating well and losing weight?"

    Wei Sicheng said with a smile: "Auntie, the light in the starry sky is stronger, and it''s really quite dry. The food is good. If I, the captain of the logistics ship, can''t eat well!"

    "It seems that it''s a good day to stay here. It''s black and black. I''ll go less if I have nothing to do in the future."

    Di Mu didn''t have a good temper to say.

    "Auntie, I can''t do without going. If I don''t go to bed, many people will be hungry. I''m afraid my cousin will have to deal with me then!"

    Wei Sicheng said with a smile.

    "He dares!"

    Di Mu stares at di Ping.

    "I said, mother, I doubt if I am your son?"

    Di Ping touched his nose and joked.

    Di mother eyes a stare, not angry smile scold way: "you are I pick up!"

    "All right."

    Di Ping could not be choked. He could only grasp his head with a wry smile. Although he was the king of the Empire now, he could not shake his prestige in front of his parents.

    Gina and Luo Xinyi both looked at Diping''s suppressed appearance, and their faces showed a smile.

    Di father curled his lips and didn''t mean to expose him. He didn''t know who was talking about how his son didn''t come back every day.

    "Come on, come in, my aunt is making your favorite dumplings today!"

    Di Mu yelled at di Ping, then pulled Zhiwei Sicheng into the room with a loving face, and threw Di Ping directly outside.

    Di Fu is once again skimming his mouth. It seems that his favorite dumpling is not Wei Sicheng, but your own son.

    However, he will not expose it. Wei Sicheng also loves dumplings, which is true.

    A group of people followed into the house and began to work hard!

    After a while, Liu Bingyu even put down her hands and came over, and then after a while, Yu Shujie came with her daughter.

    Now these two men are busier than the other. One is in charge of the affairs in the city of refuge and the other is in charge of the affairs of the Empire. They are both left and right hands of Diping.

    They played an important role in the Empire and were in charge of the survival of countless people. However, when they came to this courtyard, they immediately became gentle little women, helping to make noodles, wash vegetables and cut meat.

    There is also a little troublemaker, who has to pull pipin to hide and seek. If anyone sees it, he will surely lose his teeth. The king of the empire is running around the house with a little girl.

    For a time, the courtyard was very lively, and from time to time burst out laughter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    One day with their parents, eat a dumpling, the family has a family love is not happy, enjoy the family joy.

    For this war, di Ping really had no idea.

    At the critical juncture of the war, he returned home to be reunited with his family, with a trace of the worst in mind.

    In this war, he also wants to join the war, not only let the soldiers charge, but also he must be in the front line.

    Because the biggest killer, he has to use it, and he can''t let anyone else use it.

    Of course, before that, he has to do one thing, which is to impact the fifth level Dharma Realm.

    After such a long time, his accumulation has been quite rich and can be impacted.

    In the dead of night, the shelter city has fallen into silence, only the dim yellow street lamps are emitting weak light.

    From time to time, a sound of insects rings through the night sky, rendering the whole shelter city more quiet and pleasant.

    Standing on the balcony of the high city Lord, di Ping looked down on the whole shelter city. Looking at the shelter city that had fallen into a deep sleep, he was extremely upset.

    It can also be said that his mind was in a state of ups and downs. He remembered that he had come all the way to this stage. He had unified the whole world, built thousands of giant cities and raised hundreds of millions of people.

    At the foot of this magnificent shelter city.

    Now he is no longer the city master of a small city, but the emperor who has hundreds of millions of people. There are too many people living on their own.

    Therefore, he must win the war and never lose.

    Boom...

    a star ship cuts through the night sky, rushes into the sky, and then burns a flame. It looks like a burning dragon rushing into the sky, shining the whole night sky like day.

    Even in the evening, the star ship base still does not stop working. The production capacity of the base is fully opened, and it does not stop for a moment. A star ship is produced and then ascends to the starry sky to gather in the Starship port to meet the coming war.

    Di Ping watched the star ship until it turned into a star and flew into the sky. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief and turned to walk to the training room.

    FA Xiangjing!

    It is the phase of the law of heaven and earth.

    Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature.

    You can gather the Dharma form of a tree, the Dharma form of an animal, and gather all things in heaven and earth.

    But there is also a standard, the closer to nature, the stronger the law is, and the greater the force of heaven and earth can be affected.

    Of course, the more powerful the Dharma is, the more difficult it will be, and the higher the requirements for potential talents will be.

    Moreover, any kind of condensation method is extremely precious. It has to be passed on without knowing it. Only with outstanding talent, can we find the method by ourselves, but this is rare.

    Of course, it is not difficult for dipin to condense the laws. As long as there are crystal coins, they can be purchased in the system.

    He doesn''t need to buy any more now. Qinglian''s treasure book is the first-class and first-class cohesion method.

    All the Dharma of heaven and earth go back to the same place by different ways, whether it is the spirit or the cultivation of the yuan. When it comes to the realm of FA Xiang, it is necessary to condense FA Xiang, inherit the rules of heaven and earth, and sense the opportunities of heaven and man, so as to reach the state of unity of soul and Yuan and achieve the way of immortals.

    Di Ping sat cross legged in the training room. The faint starlight sprinkled on him. The whole person was like sitting in the starry sky. The spirit of heaven and earth flowed around him like a fish.

    After a day''s sitting, dipin seemed to be in a deep sleep and did not think about it. But at this time, his spirit space was not calm.

    A twelve petal lotus platform is slowly turning, and the lotus flower petals close together, it seems that there is a sign of opening.

    In the spirit space, countless rules as thin as thread condense towards the lotus platform, and the silk is integrated into the lotus platform. All these are the condensed rules in the spirit of Di Ping.

    The halo in the lotus petals flickers, just like a treasure radiating the brilliance of Taoism. The lotus petals shine brightly, and the light and shadow inside flash, as if there are great things in it.

    This is the most important step in the green lotus Scripture. What Dharma forms can be bred depends on your understanding of the rules of the earth. The higher the understanding, the stronger the Dharma forms will be.

    Di Ping has used the purple dragon for many times to borrow the power of heaven and earth, which is an advantage that many practitioners do not have. His understanding of Dharma is far beyond the current state.

    Moreover, with his holy level potential, he is the parent and son of heaven and earth. All the elements and rules in heaven and earth can be picked up. His understanding of heaven and earth has reached a very high level, which is not inferior to many Dharma Realm strong ones.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    It is not easy to achieve the legal situation.

    Di Ping has been sitting for three days, and a lot of spirit energy is pouring into the lotus platform. The lotus petals are becoming more and more bright, just like the immortal treasure emitting the Taoist light, but there is no meaning of blooming.

    Dipin did not think about it. The more rules he absorbed, the more powerful the FA Xiang was.

    In the spirit of the previous cohesion of the rules have been absorbed, lotus platform still does not have the meaning of a stop, as if a gluttonous beast in the non-stop phagocytosis.

    Di''s body melted into the void, and the power of the spirit was also integrated into the heaven and earth, and understood the rules of heaven and earth.

    Water moistens all things without fighting, gathers them into flood and destroys everything. It condenses into ice, which is sharp and tough. Dripping water can pierce the stone. There is no force for a floating boat to swing a ship. There is no softness with the shape.

    Fire burns all things. There is no evil. It radiates heat and warms everything. It promotes the growth of all things and is full of vitality.

    Jin, Mo has a sharp edge...

    with the deeper understanding, more and more silk threads are pouring into the lotus platform, and the lotus platform is turning faster and faster in the spirit space.

    The light in the lotus petals is more and more bright, and the suction is also stronger and stronger. It seems that a crying child is sending out anxious consciousness, which urges dipin to input the rules quickly.

    Di Ping''s face also changed. The rules of heaven and earth are so easy to understand. He can understand so much. It''s very rare for him to condense so many rules in the spirit space. It''s not enough. What Dharma form does he condense.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, a strange force even rushed into their own purple pupil space, began to absorb the spirit power here.

    "This..."

    Di Ping was stunned. He wanted to stop it, but he stopped. Liantai could not be conscious. It should just absorb energy and grow up. The purple pupil space contains a lot of spirit power, and it must want to absorb it.

    In order to upgrade to five levels, Diping put in a fight, let him swallow it!

    Anyway, there is more energy in the purple pupil space. I don''t believe he can finish it, but Diping is getting silly.

    Liantai seems to have found the energy. Instead of urging, it still sucks, and there is no beat before.

    Purple dragon is sleeping, seems not to feel the changes in space, Diping is not in the tube, let it absorb.

    However, liantai is more and more unrestrained. At the beginning, it is still a suction port, but it increases rapidly. After a while, a dozen whirlpools appear in the purple pupil space to absorb energy.

    Boom! Purple dragon is sleeping suddenly open his eyes, huge momentum swept through the space, the moment will be more than a dozen vortex broken.

    Roar!

    The Dragon roared, and Zitong looked at the void coldly, as if watching the lotus stage.

    At the next moment, something unexpected happened to di Ping. It seemed that liantai had been challenged and suddenly shocked. At the next moment, liantai disappeared in the spirit space, and even appeared in the Zitong space to confront the purple dragon.

    Purple dragon for the sudden appearance of the lotus is not strange, it toward the lotus a roar, as if to warn it to leave.

    However, liantai did not pay any attention to Zilong at all. It began to absorb the energy from the purple pupil space. The faster it absorbed, the faster it became. A lot of energy was absorbed by liantai.

    Roar!

    The purple dragon felt that his dignity had been challenged. He suddenly stood up his huge body and rushed to the lotus platform.

    All of a sudden, liantai grew up rapidly. In a flash, it became extremely huge, almost occupying the whole space of the purple pupil. It was like a grinding table of heaven and earth. In a moment, it moved to the sky of the purple dragon and pressed down against the purple dragon.

    Purple Dragon''s powerful Di Ping is experienced, before he made the town''s Amethyst tortoise all born fear, can imagine how strong.

    But at this time, the purple dragon is easily under the liantai Town, no matter what struggle it has, it can not get rid of.

    On the lotus platform, thousands of silk threads were tied to the purple dragon, sucking the energy of the purple dragon. Like a water pump, the purple dragon had a small change with the naked eye.

    "I plug in... What kind of ghosts are these? Are they all alive?"

    Looking at the changes in the space, di Ping was frantic and wanted to stop it. But in the end, he still stopped. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad, maybe it was good or bad, who knows.

    But there is a feeling in my heart that this change is in my own interest.

    Ao Ao...

    the purple dragon roared angrily, and the whole purple pupil space trembled during the huge body struggle, as if it would collapse at any time.

    However, all of this is in vain. The lotus terrace is like a mountain pressing on it, madly extracting energy from the purple dragon.

    As time goes by, Zilong is getting thinner and smaller. It can''t get rid of the bondage of liantai.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the purple dragon gave out a fierce roar. The next moment, it broke into pieces. At this time, the lotus stage was like a tornado storm, and it swept away these energy fragments and inhaled them into the lotus stage.

    Liantai is crazy to absorb everything in the space, and finally even the space is broken into pieces and swallowed up by it!Burp!

    Swallow lotus engulfed purple pupil space, as if full, even had a burp.

    The next moment, it even stung back to the spirit space, and then quietly spinning, as if before digestion of the swallowing energy.

    Di Ping was so stupid that his purple dragon ghost pupil was engulfed, and even the space was erased. For a time, he had a vague regret. He didn''t know what kind of ghost he had bred. Liantai made him feel uneasy.

    Click!

    When Di Ping was suffering from heartache, he suddenly heard a sound in the spirit space. It was like an egg breaking a shell, a lotus petal was opened, and thousands of rays of sunlight were shining on the whole spirit space, and the Dharma phase was born.

    Di Ping quickly surprised to see the past, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened, staring at, as if to see a ghost.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    Outside the star harbor, rows and rows of amazing number of star ships covered the sky, there are still a batch of star ships are flying from the earth to the sky, towards the star harbor.

    Diping stood in front of the wide French window and looked at the assembled starships outside the Starship harbor. His eyes flashed with blazing light.

    At present, there are 2000 first-class, 500 second-class, 60 third-class and one fourth-class.

    Di Ping is also fighting!

    He stopped all consumption, crystal money almost all used to buy Star ships, no quality, he also as long as the quantity to win.

    The enemy''s class 4 battleships are powerful, but in the face of so many star ships, I don''t believe that their shields can last long, and they will be consumed.

    So many star ships are arrayed in the starry sky, and the momentum is vast, which makes people feel excited.

    Behind Diping, a group of people also had a burning eye in their eyes. They never thought that dipin could gather so many star ships in a short time.

    With such strength, their chances of winning are much more than one point. The enemy has only three star ships. Even if the battleship is strong enough, it is afraid that it can not withstand the bombardment of so many star ships!

    Originally one by one tightly held heart at this time finally put down a trace.

    "Where is the enemy?"

    Di Ping cast his eyes into the depths of the starry sky and asked in a secluded way.

    "Back to the master, there are still two days to go. The other party is going all out to make it to our planet!"

    Said Xiao Bi.

    "King, it seems that the enemy thought that we had only a few class III starships before, and they broke in without any scruples. I wonder if they will be surprised when they see this scene!"

    Pang Haidong said with a playful smile.

    "Ha ha... I think they will be scared to death!"

    Ouyang Zhen is also excited with a smile.

    "King, after readjusting the data, we have calculated the result. Now our winning rate is 80%. Now the biggest problem is the shield of the battleship. If we can break the shield of the battleship at the first time, the victory will be extremely easy!"

    Yang Shangrong''s eyes flashed with blazing light.

    Di Ping nodded. He slowly turned back to look behind the crowd and said:

    "the battleships will be handed over to you five!"

    When they heard this, they all turned around and looked over. Brooke, OLINA, Marcus, Gallo and Alger were standing like javelins, all of them poised like mountains and abysses.

    Seeing five people, they all have respect in their eyes. They are the most powerful people in the whole empire.

    "It''s the master!"

    The five replied.

    "There is only one mission for you, that is to take the battleships of the other side for me!"

    Di Ping looked at the five people and said in a deep voice.

    "Please rest assured, I will finish the task!"

    Five people all respectfully responded.

    "Take it down!"

    When they heard this, they all changed their faces. The king''s courage was not to destroy the enemy, but to win the battleship.

    Di Ping saw the shock in people''s eyes, and a grim smile appeared on his face and said, "don''t you think it''s a pity that the battleship was destroyed?"

    Yang Shangrong, with a trace of worry on his face, said: "king, it''s good to take down the enemy''s battleship. However, one main gun and two or six auxiliary guns of the battleship are extremely powerful. I''m afraid it''s difficult for several generals to get close to it!"

    "So we must consume the enemy''s main guns and auxiliary guns, and create opportunities for them to approach."

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    They were silent for a while. Di Ping''s words were simple. But if we want to consume the main guns and auxiliary guns of the battleship, we can imagine how much we will lose.

    "King, do you have any plans?"

    Yang Shangrong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.

    "What do you think the battleship will do if thousands of starships suddenly appear around the enemy''s star ships, and two of them will be sunk with one strike?"

    Di Ping looked at the crowd, and said with a faint smile.

    Yang Shangrong''s face brightened and he was surprised and said, "king, I understand. The enemy must be frightened by the time we arrive. Thinking that they are surrounded by us, they will certainly open fire and rush out of the encirclement!"

    There was a glimmer of Enlightenment on everyone''s faces!

    This is a normal reflection. The enemy suddenly found that they were surrounded by thousands of star ships, and the star ships were still destroyed. How could the remaining star ships dare to fight? They must have thought of escaping from the encirclement at the first time.

    "King, the plan is feasible. Now the problem is how to lure the enemy into the encirclement. We are now using the tactics to lure the enemy. I''m afraid we can''t do it. The enemy should not be fooled!"

    Ouyang Zhen asked a little puzzled.

    Di Ping''s face showed a smile of wisdom bead in his hand. He took the crowd to the front of the star chart, pointed to a position and said, "I''m going to ambush the enemy here!"

    People look at each other, how can this place be suitable for ambush, di Ping is drunk.

    "King, this is the enemy''s route forward. The terrain is open and there is no shelter. We can''t hide the multi star warship at all?"Ouyang Zhen is full of doubts to ask a way.

    "Then you will know!"

    Di Ping''s face showed a trace of unpredictable smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    This is a vast starry sky. There is no star in hundreds of millions of miles. What is clean seems to be Hongqing water.

    The starry sky is always so deep, dark, silent, as if never changed.

    At this time, there are more than 100 star ships hovering quietly in the starry sky. The dark star ships lie on the ground like a fierce beast, waiting for prey.

    A star ship is not calm at all, everyone is waiting anxiously, staring at the stars, watching any change in the sky.

    The pan dragon stopped at the front of the star ship. Sun Yi Nan''s face was like frost, and his eyes were filled with strong murders. People around him felt the chill on the boss, and they were silent and afraid to make a sound.

    They all know that Feng Qiwei, the boss''s best brother and best subordinate, was killed in the battle. What''s more, it seems that Feng Qiwei has been secretly in love with the boss for a long time. Many people seem to see tears in their eyes when Feng Qiwei finally confesses.

    With the boss''s character, everyone knows that "this revenge will be rewarded.".

    Therefore, the task of attracting the enemy''s firepower let Sun Yinan snatch it down, and their subordinates have no opinion. They also want to avenge their comrades in arms. They have to watch the enemy''s destruction with their own eyes.

    on the star map, the three triangles are moving fast and getting closer and closer.

    "Boss, the enemy is coming!"

    Meng Qing stares at the star chart and says nervously.

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyes moved slightly, and the electric light flashed. She said in a deep voice: "All Star ships are ready, the main gun is charged!"

    "Yes

    One should drink.

    All of a sudden, the starships, which had been suspended quietly, lit up one by one and roared. The main guns of the starships came out and pointed at the void.

    As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more tense. Among all the starships, the soldiers were sweating, excited, nervous and afraid.

    In the face of powerful enemies, they all know the danger of this mission. If they are not careful, they may be completely destroyed. It is false to say that they are not afraid.

    Waiting is tough!

    In this life and death crisis, waiting is the most painful.

    Even Sun Yi Nan''s back was already sweating. Her eyes were staring at the stars, her hands were holding the armrest tightly, and the back of her white hands was covered with sweat.

    "Coming!"

    Suddenly, Meng Qing exclaimed excitedly.

    Boom!

    A burst of roar broke the silence of the starry sky. Three huge star ships suddenly appeared in the sky, just like three huge star beasts quietly appeared in the void, staring at them ferociously.

    "Ha ha... The enemy still wants to ambush us on this point!"

    NEB through the porthole to see more than 100 star ships in the sky, immediately laughed.

    Musen''s face also showed a smile, more than a hundred starships, the strongest is no more than level three. It''s a joke to fight with his three class four starships.

    Antu looked at the more than 100 starships, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. The enemy also dared to fight against them in formation.

    "Fire!"

    Sun Yi Nan''s face was ferocious and roared.

    Boom...

    more than 100 star ships were launched at the same time, and hundreds of different colors of energy formed a strip of light towards the three star ships.

    "Ignorance is terrible!"

    A cold light flashed in Musen''s eyes. The enemy actually dared to attack. He said in a deep voice: "open the shield!"

    Hum!

    When the three starships struck, a blue energy shield quickly formed on the ship.

    Boom...

    a series of energy arrive and bombard on the energy shield. All of a sudden, the energy shield ripples, as if the leaves fell on the calm lake surface, waving layers of microwaves.

    Ha ha...

    the three starships who saw this scene all laughed, as if they were watching a group of ants attacking the statue.

    "I''m so laughing, captain. These aborigines are so ignorant that they think they can beat us back with the help of these starships. As a result, we can''t even break our armor!"

    NEB''s eyes flashed with excitement and laughed loudly.

    "They must think that they can be as simple as destroying your two star ships before. They think that they can succeed by surprise!" he said

    NEB''s face showed a trace of shame and anger, and his eyes flashed with hatred: "aborigines are aborigines. What kind of world have you seen? If you think that you have destroyed our two star ships, you will be invincible. Last time we were careless, otherwise, how could they have succeeded?"

    "Ha ha..."

    there was a burst of laughter from the Starship. In their eyes, the attack of the other side was just like a clown.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    Although they knew that the attack would be invalid, the whole crew was still full of hope that they could destroy the enemy with one blow.

    But when the energy falls on the enemy''s shield, it just ripples. Even the energy shield doesn''t explode. The people''s eyes are lost and gray.

    Sun Yi Nan clung to the armrest. The fire of hope in her eyes was extinguished and she also showed a trace of disappointment. But the next moment, her eyes were sharp and she cried in a deep voice: "fire, continue to fire!"

    Roar...

    a hundred starships began to roar, and a series of energy was fired at the three stars, and the fire burst into the sky on the protective shield like fireworks, which was bright and dazzling.

    Among the three starships, Manli starmen watched the senseless attack of the starships and laughed one by one. The laughter was full of tidal laughter, even the smile on Musen''s face became more and more prosperous.

    "Captain! Fight back? Let these aborigines know what despair is

    NEB''s smile closed, a trace of cold expression on his face.

    "It''s time to collect some interest!"

    As soon as he closed with a smile, he saw the opportunity to kill on his face and said in a cold voice, "command all ships to fight back!"

    "Yes

    NEB''s face showed a trace of bloodthirsty expression, excitedly roared: "the ships start to fight back!"

    At an order, three class-4 starships. At the same time, the starships opened fire.

    More than 30 red beams of red energy are shot from the star ship, crossing the sky and shooting towards the group of stars. The powerful energy shakes the void like a wind cover of death.

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, grabbed the microphone and yelled: "Dodge, dodge!"

    Bombardment...

    a group of explosions exploded in the starry sky, and five or six star ships could not dodge. They were swept by the death storm formed by red energy, and the protective shield broke in an instant, and the star ships turned into flames in the next moment.

    The Panlong ship was also hit by several gunfire, and the shield suddenly trembled violently, as if it might be broken in an instant.

    "Spread, spread the attack! Don''t gather

    At this time, Sun Yi Nan was in charge of his own star ship. He looked at several star ships being destroyed, and his canthus were about to crack. In her eyes, she was spraying flames and roaring with anger.

    A star ship with a bow quickly moved up, like a fairy scattered in the vast starry sky, shelling three starships.

    However, this is doomed to be futile, the attack fell on the three warship starship shield, just splashed a ripple, appears to be so powerless.

    "Get up and kill them!"

    Musen looked at the other side of the star ship scattered, immediately deep voice command.

    The star ship started, just like a tiger in a flock. From time to time, the warships sent out shelling. Every round of gunfire, there were always several star ships locked and destroyed.

    Facing the gunfire of class IV starships, class I starships are almost destroyed by one strike, and class II starships can''t hold on to a few guns, and they can''t resist enemy ships and bombardment.

    Looking at the destruction of a bow star ship, a bright fire burst in the starry sky, as if there were countless soldiers in the shrill roar.

    Sun Yinan''s lips were almost broken, and his eyes were filled with anger and madness, like an explosive barrel that would explode at any time. His hard alloy armrest was pinched out with fingerprints.

    "Boss!"

    Meng Qing looks at Sun Yi Nan with some worries.

    Sun Yi Nan''s body shakes. She slowly releases her hand, and the madness in her eyes disappears. She says to Meng Qing, "I won''t mess around. I want to watch these alien animals die one by one."

    How much of the loss of the Starship''s bow was she looking up at us

    "Report to the captain, the damage has exceeded three layers!"

    Immediately someone reported with a trembling voice.

    The faces of all the soldiers on the Starship are sad. It has been only a few minutes since the battle that more than three layers have been lost. This is not a battle of strength and strength of the enemy. It is simply a massacre.

    Sun Yi Nan''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. Although she was very strong, many people regarded her as a man, but she was still a woman. Seeing so many former companions die one by one, her heart ached like a knife and her eyes flickered with tears.

    However, at the next moment, her eyes burst out with resolute light, and murmured: "not enough. Command the ship to continue to attack!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    The battle was extremely fierce. Knowing that it was defeated, a star ship launched a series of attacks against the star ship like a moth to the fire, bravely and fearlessly.

    Manli starship soldiers originally ridiculed smile gradually put off, a serious face, began to fight.

    They are also soldiers, and most respect this kind of Iron-blooded soldiers who look at death as if they were going home. Only serving as a servant is the best respect for such an opponent.

    It was the first time for Musen and Antu to fight against the earth people. Looking at such a fierce battle, they gradually looked heavy. The tenacity and willfulness of the enemy were beyond imagination.

    NEB had been through a battle, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. The previous confrontation left some shadows in his heart, which could not be forgotten. The crazy face always appeared in his mind from time to time, which made him fear.

    His eyes flashed with anger. He suggested to Musen:

    "Captain, these aborigines are extremely tenacious, they are not willing to die. They know that the enemy is still fighting. They are likely to delay time. Maybe there is some sinister plot. I suggest killing them directly!"

    Antu also said with a heavy face:

    "Captain, we can''t consume any more. We are far away from our division, and the logistics supply is insufficient. Now it''s not easy to entangle with the enemy for a long time. It''s time to destroy the enemy fleet, turn to the planet, and establish logistics supplies as soon as possible!"

    Musen also nodded his head, saying: "yes, command the left and right ships, start the main gun, kill the other party''s three-level star ships to me, destroy their command system, and then destroy the fleet!"

    "It''s the captain!"

    Antu''s two people said in unison.

    Hum!

    The armor of two star ships is opened, two main guns extend out of the star ship, and the super vortex laser gun is so powerful that even the top five dare not take a hard attack. One shot can destroy hundreds of kilometers of small stars, which is even more terrifying than nuclear weapons.

    "Dudu..."

    the red light flashed in the Panlong ship, and the piercing alarm sounded through the star ship.

    "Captain, we''re locked in by the enemy, and the two main guns of the enemy ship are charging!"

    Sun Yi Nan''s face is calm, no alarm, she has seen, she is waiting for this moment, she murmured orders: "ready to jump!"

    "Yes, the rune matrix is open, 100% stored energy, ready to jump at any time!"

    All of a sudden, the Starship fell into a silent silence. At this moment, even the breath stopped. Everyone''s eyes were locked on the whirlpool of the two thunder lights of the enemy starship.

    Boom!

    The sky Meng ran a bright, two roars resound through the starry sky, the entire starry sky seems to be a shock.

    At the next moment, two beams of light twined by thunder light rushed toward the Dragon ship. "Boom" two class I star ships couldn''t dodge and were swept by the thunder light. They broke into flames in an instant, and the shield couldn''t hold on for a second.

    The lightning column is like the thunder of the world, and the powerful energy seems to tear the void out of the cracks.

    Sun Yi Nan stares at her. The two light groups are getting brighter and closer in her clear eyes. You can see countless thunder snakes shooting.

    "Jump!"

    Sun Yinan suddenly roared.

    Boom!

    When the lightning column fell, the thunder burst out all over the sky, covering dozens of kilometers of space. The furious snake exploded with terrible power. Each blow broke out a flame, as if it would blow up the void, and the whole sky was like a thunder field.

    Several star ships in the area didn''t even hold on for a moment, and broke into flames.

    A star ship jumped out of the space dozens of kilometers away and appeared at the edge of the minefield.

    Immediately there are several thunder snakes, like blood eating snakes, rushing to come, bombarding on the shield.

    "No, Captain, we''re not out of range yet!"

    There was a cry from the Starship.

    At this time, all people are panic, a person''s face pale!

    I didn''t expect that the enemy''s attack range was so large that he still couldn''t escape from the attack range after jumping out of dozens of kilometers. Seeing the terrible thunder light falling down, the protective shield trembled violently like bubbles, and the people were in a panic.

    "Increase the output of the shield, turn on the power, and get out of here!"

    Sun Yinan roared.

    Boom! Starship power fully open, like a mad cow rushed out, want to rush out of the minefield.

    Fortunately, this is the periphery, the thunder snake is not strong and dense, and the star ship is about to rush out of the minefield with its trembling shield eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    On the starship, everyone''s faces showed an excited smile, and even sun Yinan also slightly breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, at the next moment, people''s smiles froze on their faces, and the Starship shield can no longer withstand the thunder snake''s attack. It breaks like glass in an instant.

    Boom and boom...

    the thunder light fell on the star ship, just like an artillery bombardment, and burst into flames.

    Boom....

    with a roar, the star ship''s defense armor only lasted for two or three minutes and then collapsed instantly. The rear of the star ship was exploded by the force of violent lightning. The articles in the star ship were instantly sucked away, and several soldiers were inhaled into the sky.

    However, the star ship finally broke out of the range of thunder. Sun Yi Nan held his breath in his lungs, burning with pain.

    "Check the starship, the damage, can''t move!"

    Sun Yi Nan pressed down the pain in his heart and asked in a deep voice.

    "The material warehouse is destroyed... The dormant warehouse is destroyed... The rune matrix is damaged... The protection system is damaged!"

    According to one report, Sun Yi Nan''s face became more and more ugly. She broke down and said, "that''s enough. You just need to tell me if the star ship can move!"

    "Report to captain, starship power system can be activated normally!"

    One person reported anxiously.

    "Good! The time has come to order the whole army to withdraw at once

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy and roared.

    In the battleship, NEB''s face was flushed with excitement, watching a star ship burst into flames in the starry sky, and the light of revenge flashed in his eyes.

    For being destroyed by a group of aborigines, it is a shame for him all his life. He wants to eliminate all these aborigines before he can get rid of his anger.

    Seeing that the star ship escaped the attack, he felt a little disappointed and said with gnashing teeth:

    "Captain, it is this kind of Rune star ship that can jump and is hard to be hit!"

    A trace of anger flashed on Musen''s face. He didn''t expect that the two main guns would bombard the enemy at the same time.

    "Press on the warship and destroy this starship for me!"

    Musen was angry. He lost face when the Starship escaped.

    "Captain, the enemy ship is going to run away!"

    NEB''s eyes suddenly startled.

    I saw that the third class star ship with its tail blown up turned its head, drove slowly, and began to flee. Dozens of star ships that had been frantically attacking gave up their attacks and retreated one after another.

    "I thought they were not afraid of death, and now it seems that they know they are afraid too!"

    Musen saw the fleet retreat one after another, and he finally showed a smile on his face and said coldly.

    "Captain, the enemy is afraid to be killed by you. We know that our opponent is not running away!"

    NEB''s face was full of smiles and compliments.

    Antu glanced at NEB, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. NEB''s ambition was defeated at this time. He was most adept at flattering anyone. This was very disgusting to him.

    "It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs!"

    There was a glimmer of color on Musen''s face. He was very helpful to NEB''s words. After all, he was still young and could be praised. However, he became cold and said in a deep voice:

    "now that you want to run late, the warship will press on and destroy them!"

    The starships roared, and three starships chased the starships. From time to time, a gun was fired from the rear to smash the starships that could not dodge.

    After a hundred kilometers of pursuit, Antu frowned tightly. Looking at the excited two men, he hesitated for a moment or went forward:

    "Captain, will the enemy be a conspiracy and lure us into ambush again?"

    A smile in Musen''s eyes instantly disappeared, looked at Antu and said: "Antu, don''t always be paranoid. The enemy has been disabled by us. What strength can we ambush?"

    Antu said: "Captain, the enemy''s star ships have not completely appeared. They have nearly 1000 star ships and several class III star ships. Up to now, there are only more than 100 of them. Is it possible that their star ships are hiding in other places to ambush us?"

    With a chill in his eyes, Musen looked at Antu and exclaimed, "Antu, can you use your brain? All plots are useless before absolute power. What can they do if they are ambush? They can fight against our warships!"

    "This..."

    Antu hesitated for a while, and he seemed to feel a little too sensitive.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    NEB also said with a smile:

    "Captain an, you are too careful. There is no obstacle in the starry sky here, and there is no place to hide. The third class star ship of the other party has been damaged. At the speed of our star ship, they can''t escape!"

    Antu is not disrespectful to Musen, but not to nebu. His eyes sank and he said to him:

    "no wonder captain Nirvana was ambushed last time!"

    "You..."

    nebuton was stiff, his face was full of shame and anger, but when he opened his mouth to be angry, he was suppressed.

    Anyhow, Antu is also his immediate superior. Although he has no real power, he still has a right of speech around Musen. Moreover, he is the Deputy specially assigned by the commander of Mudu army to the commander of Musen fleet, which is not easy to offend.

    "All right

    At this time, Mu Sen yelled in a deep voice and said, "when are you still in a quarrel?"

    Musen two people do not dare to speak in the voice, Musen is known for his short temper, even Antu dare not say more.

    After stopping their quarrel, Musen ordered in a deep voice:

    "order the Starship to speed up and destroy the enemy!"

    NEB''s face immediately showed a smile. Captain Musen still adopted his own opinion.

    Antu frowned, but he knew it was not suitable to say it. Moreover, Musen was afraid that he was going to make a bold move.

    The third class starship in the shelter city is damaged, and the power supply is insufficient. How can the enemy star ships be fast? After tens of thousands of kilometers, we can see that we are going to catch up. The battery on the Starship has begun to lock.

    The whole sky is very clean, as if it is a cloudless sky. It is dark. There is no need to worry about hitting a meteorite. The speed is extremely fast. There are two long star marks in the sky, just like the tail of a comet.

    "Captain, it''s locked. Fire!"

    The super vortex laser guns of the three starships have been fully charged and locked in the fleet. An operator asks Musen.

    Musen slowly raised his hand, eyes filled with a strong killing.

    There was a quiet scene in the Starship. Everyone breathed with excitement, and NEB''s eyes were filled with excitement.

    Four guns fired together, enough to turn hundreds of kilometers of space into a minefield, one hit can destroy all the star ships.

    The worry in Antu''s heart was gradually put down, and this attack could solve the enemy. He was afraid that the enemy had no ambush at all.

    "Master Musen, retreat quickly. There is an ambush ahead!"

    At this time, a voice suddenly exploded in the command hall, and everyone''s expression changed.

    Everyone was stunned and looked around one after another, hesitating in their eyes. The enemy, there are enemies here, there are no obstacles, there are enemies on the other.

    But Musen''s face changed greatly. He recognized that this was the voice of Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.

    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately cried out in horror: "before stopping, immediately retreat to me!"

    The operator was stunned at first, but his long-term combat accomplishment was displayed. Although he was confused, the command was given, and the hand had already pressed to stop the ship.

    But it''s so easy to stop at such a fast speed. The Starship starts to spray energy madly to stop the speed of starship''s forward rush.

    NEB and others also responded. They rushed to the porthole in horror and stretched out their heads to look at the starry sky. At this time, the star ship was dark, deep as an abyss, as if there were countless fierce beasts hidden in the dark, which made people''s scalp numb.

    "Is there an enemy?"

    NEB asked in some doubt.

    At this time, suddenly, countless lights in the sky lit up, a little dense, covering the whole sky, as if all of a sudden, there were countless stars, surrounded them.

    The three starships were all frightened and stupefied. They looked at the sky with horror and disbelief in their eyes.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    At this time, Musen saw it, and his eyes were full of panic.

    Boom!

    A sudden flash of light in the starry sky, like lightning across the sky, row by row in the entire starry sky, the star ship in the electric light show the real body.

    Then, thousands of energy like raindrops came to the three starships.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    Musen looked at a star studded starship firing together. A glimmer of despair flashed in his eyes. At this time, he had only one consciousness:

    "this time is over!"

    At this time, NEB and Antu''s eyes were full of fear and despair. How could the enemy have so many starships and could hide in the starry sky and surround them.

    They have only one consciousness, just like mulson. They are dead!

    So many star ships, although not high-level, but a round of one round, even if the battleship is not unstoppable.

    All over the sky energy interweave together, bright and dazzling, the whole starry sky is like the day, reflecting the faces of panic and despair in the Starship.

    A rousing spirit wakes up, his face ferocious cries out: "quick, open the strongest shield!"

    There was a burst of chaos in the originally dead starship. The operator was operating crazily. The ship vibrated, the power furnace roared, and huge energy poured into the shield.

    Hum!

    The shield of the three starships suddenly glowed, and a lot of energy poured out from the star ship. The Blue Shield quickly became thick and became solid like a solid shield wall in a flash.

    At this time, the attack also arrived, tens of thousands of attacks hit the protective shields of the two frigates.

    Suddenly, it was as if the fireworks exploded all over the sky. The two starships were surrounded by the explosion energy, and the shield trembled violently and made a painful crack sound.

    One by one Manli starlings looked at the shield with fear, hoping that the shield would stick.

    However, this is an illusion. Thousands of starships bombard at the same time, including dozens of class III and class IV star ships.

    A violent tremor, the shield suddenly collapsed, countless energy fell on the Starship.

    Boom!

    Two huge flames exploded in the starry sky, and the two star ships were instantly blown to pieces by tens of thousands of attacks, and the huge roar resounded through the starry sky.

    Strong explosions form a huge flame, like a star explosion, illuminating the entire sky.

    At this time, Sun Yi Nan''s fleet has stopped and turned around. Nearly 50 star ships are quietly parked in the void. One person is excited to look at the direction of the explosion.

    Sun Yinan held the porthole tightly and looked at the bright fireworks all over the sky. Two groups of flames beat in sun Yinan''s eyes.

    She held the handrail tightly with both hands, and her face was solemn. She murmured, "Feng Qiwei, have you seen it? I avenged you

    Two glistening down the cheek slowly, one of the light flashing, as bright as stars.

    The powerful explosion shock in the battleship, the shield of a violent wave, at any time will be broken in general, the power furnace is issued a painful scream, as if unable to withstand such a huge energy output.

    "This... They didn''t attack us?"

    Muzen grabs the handrail, stabilizes his body, and looks at the two starships which are blown to pieces and screams with horror.

    "What''s going on? Why didn''t the enemy attack us?"

    NEB finally stood firm. He thought it was over, but he found out that the enemy had only attacked the other two starships, and had not fired a single shot at their battleships.

    "Don''t worry about why, captain. Retreat quickly. You can''t leave any later."

    Antu has been fighting for a long time. He responds quickly and shouts to Musen.

    Musen was reminded by Antu, but also responded. He immediately roared in panic: "turn around and rush out!"

    "No, Captain, the enemy fleet is in the encirclement!"

    NEB exclaimed in horror.

    "Let''s go, let''s go. Let''s go with the second artillery!"

    Musen also saw that the star ships in the sky were closing in like bees, and were about to block the gap in their entrance.

    The battleship''s two super vortex laser guns were already full of energy, and burst out, and two thick thunder lights cut through the sky.

    Boom!

    Dozens of star ships were hit by the energy and immediately turned into flames in the sky. Dozens of kilometers of space turned into a thunder field, and countless thunder snakes scurried in the sky.

    "Run for it

    When he saw that the hole had been torn for dozens of kilometers, his eyes flashed with excitement and cried out,

    "Captain, look around quickly!"

    Just at this time, there was a cry of surprise. The people jumped and saw a piece of virtual screen lit up.

    When he heard the speech, he suddenly turned his eyes to the monitoring screen.

    I saw a class star ship with a bow of three or four hundred meters slowly coming out of the surrounding ships, and a Zun main gun pointed at the battleship.

    "How can this be done? How could these Aborigines have so many class 3 starships?"

    NEB, however, knew the star ship, and suddenly his eyes were staring at him and he cried out.

    "What kind of starship is this?"

    At this time, some people exclaimed, and they all looked at it one after another.

    See a group of star ships separated, a huge star ship more than half the size of the third class star ship slowly out of the group, like a king, the ferocious super vortex laser gun has gathered energy."This... This is a class four starship?"

    Seeing the data on the screen, NEB screamed directly.

    Muzen and other people''s faces all changed, directly a pale.

    The reason why they dare to rush in blatantly is that they know that there are only about 1000 star ships on earth, and most of them are class I and II star ships. There are only eight class III star ships, and they have destroyed several of them.

    Now it is suddenly found that this is not the case at all. The enemy has thousands of star ships, dozens of class III star ships and even class IV star ships. I knew they were scared to death, let alone attack.

    "I see!"

    At this moment, Antu exclaimed.

    "Captain, I understand that the enemy is afraid that we can''t destroy our battleships. They first kill our two frigates and then concentrate their firepower to destroy our battleships!"

    It seems that in order to support his words, the runes on thousands of starships around began to shine, illuminating the void like bright stars.

    "My God!"

    Mu Sen''s scalp was numb, and his hair stood erect.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    "Captain, we are locked in. The enemy is going to fire?"

    An anxious report sounded in the silence of the report in the dead of the starship, the shock of all faces pale.

    "Speed up the shield?"

    Musen cried in alarm.

    At this time, a figure flashed, and Davao protector appeared in the command cabin. He cried out:

    "master Musen, open the way with the main gun and rush into the enemy ships immediately. Their group attack will be useless, and the protective shield will not block their volley!"

    Musen at this time that still has an idea, smell speech immediately roar a way: "quick, start the main gun!"

    At this time, in the class 4 starship, dipin watched the main gun of the battleship turn on and charge. The terrifying black energy was rapidly condensing, which made him feel palpitation, which was a kind of forbidden power.

    However, there was no fear in Diping''s eyes, but a faint smile appeared.

    Everything is under control.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a shock in the void, as if the sky was shaking. A thrilling wave of energy broke out in the void. At the next moment, a strange purple black light column broke through the void.

    The world is silent, as if in a moment into silence, the explosion of the sky seems to be collapsing, a starry sky as if contaminated by ink, an instant into a dark.

    The next moment, suddenly spray, hundreds of kilometers of the sky by the general powerful energy distortion, tear, as if a piece of black cloth.

    In this space, nearly a hundred star ships seem to be vaporized. They disappear into the sky without even exploding, and only a little energy is scattered.

    What a terrible cannon

    Di Ping''s eyes were filled with fear.

    This is really annihilation. Even if he knows that he will die after being shot by this gun, this is not what level five practitioners can do next. Sometimes the power of science and technology is really terrible.

    It''s a good thing that if a hundred starships are under the control of a hundred starships, it''s a good thing that this is controlled by a thousand starships.

    After the fright is ecstasy, such a powerful star ship is their own?

    He put a smile on his mouth and said, "let''s do it!"

    Musen saw a gun tearing open hundreds of miles, and his eyes flashed with excitement. He roared, "go out, rush out!"

    The Starship suddenly vibrated, speed began to accelerate, ready to rush toward the gap, at the same time, the gunfire on the starship, will be surrounded by the incoming star ships one by one.

    The speed of the Starship gradually accelerated, and as he watched the passage, a look of excitement appeared on everyone''s faces.

    However, the people were very puzzled. Thousands of star ships condensed their energy, but none of them fired a single shot. This made them very puzzled. If they attacked, the battleships could not escape.

    However, at this critical juncture, no one has thought about it. Now they just want to rush out. It is better for the enemy not to attack.

    However, sometimes you will come to whatever you are afraid of.

    At this time, thousands of starships roared at the same time, and thousands of energy broke through the void and fired in the direction of the star ship.

    Muzen''s face suddenly changed. If it hit the star ship, it would be torn to pieces. He yelled in horror: "slow down, turn, turn!"

    The powerful energy spurts, and the Starship suddenly turns and rushes to the left.

    Bombardment...

    thousands of energy collided together, and the whole starry sky was shocked, and a group of blazing lights shone on the starry sky, reflecting the frightened faces in the battleships.

    The frightful volley could not be stopped by the battleship. For a moment, people had a bad feeling that the enemy could not hit the battleship. They obviously wanted to block the Starship from leaving.

    Boom...

    just at this moment, five huge and powerful forces were pressing towards the star ship, and then the five light regiments rushed out of the star fleet, and the battleships rushed in like lightning.

    "How can there be so many Dharma Masters?"

    Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in surprise.

    At this time, Musen and others also saw clearly that it was the five Dharma powerful men who rushed towards the star ship with great momentum, and were on their way forward. At such a fast speed, they had no chance to escape.

    "I see. They''re trying to rob our battleship!"

    At this moment, Antu suddenly exclaimed in horror.

    When they heard the speech, their faces were all changed, and their expressions became extremely frightened. Musen responded and yelled: "fire the gun quickly, stop them from approaching!"

    Dozens of guns on the battleship roared at the same time, interweaving into a net of fire to cover Brooke and the two men. However, this kind of attack could not stop the five men. The five men ran nimbly in the starry sky, dodging, and attacking directly from time to time to destroy energy, so as to get close to the battleship very quickly.

    "With the main gun and the auxiliary gun, this kind of fire is useless to them!"

    Dhavo Dharma protector cried out in a hurry.

    "Come on, come on, charge up the main and auxiliary guns and shoot them down for me!"The wood Sen hears speech to react immediately come over, roar a way.

    However, he found a crowd is full of grievances to look at him, he immediately roared: "what are you doing? Let''s go

    An operator looked desperate and said, "Captain, our main gun has just been used, and the auxiliary gun has just been fired. It only takes five minutes to charge. It''s too late!"

    "What?"

    Musen screamed in surprise. At this time, he still looked at the operator with a ferocious face and said, "who told you to fire all the auxiliary guns? Don''t you know that you can only guarantee one strike less?"

    The operators looked at each other one by one. It seemed that you were the happiest one just now, but now it''s on their heads, but no one dares to refute it. If it''s not done properly, it may lead to death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    "Now, now, recharge me!"

    Musen looked at the more and more close figure of five, his eyes flashed with fear, suddenly the eye dew murderer, angry voice roared.

    The muzzle gun is strong, but not without cost. It needs too much energy and takes time to condense. At the same time, it puts more pressure on the launcher. After each launch, it has to dissipate heat. It is afraid that the enemy will not be killed by firing one after another, and he will explode first.

    "It''s the captain!"

    But at this time, the operator has no choice but to respond and start charging. Looking at the energy condensation, Musen will look at NEB.

    NEB immediately felt his body tight, his back was cold, and a sense of terror came.

    "NEB, you will lead the battle ship immediately and drive the enemy back to me!" Musen said in a cold voice

    NEB''s head was covered with sweat, and his eyes were filled with fear. But in the cold eyes of Woodson, he had to nod his head and say, "it''s the captain!"

    Then he turned and ran out of the command cabin. He didn''t dare not. At this time, Musen was on the edge of danger and might explode at any time. He didn''t want to annoy him.

    The armor around the battleship opened and a bow ship rushed out.

    Nearly a hundred spaceships launched a crazy attack on Brooke five people as soon as they got out of the ship.

    A huge Dao Gang, which collapsed thousands of meters across, tore the light net into pieces in an instant. The knife swept through the spaceship, and the spaceship exploded into a flame.

    Five people like a tiger into a sheep, where a group of flames ignited, a bow of spacecraft was cut into pieces by five people, into flames.

    NEB watched a ship chopped by five people, with fear in his eyes. He didn''t dare to get close to it. He drove the ship around to attack.

    In front of the five powerful Dharma environment strong people, the spaceship was very powerless and could not hold back five people. In an instant, the near bow spaceship lost half of its strength.

    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 30 spaceships were on fire, and Brooke and others were approaching.

    The sweat on Musen''s forehead has come out. He roared nervously: "how long does the main gun take?"

    "One more minute, Captain!"

    The operator responded with alarm.

    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!"

    Wood Sen face a ferocious roar way.

    This time he was really scared. He was not so arrogant that he thought that the battleship''s shield could block the attacks of the five Dharma realms. Although the shield was comparable to level five, it was not.

    Up to now, he can''t believe that the confession interrogated from the aborigines was wrong. You know, it was found by soul searching. It can''t be fake at all.

    Davao looked at the fast approaching figure of Wudao, and his expression was solemn. He looked at Musen who was a little flustered:

    "master Musen, I''ll stop them. You can order the warship to break through as soon as possible. Don''t be obsessed with fighting!"

    As if he suddenly found his support, he immediately exclaimed, "dhavo Dharma protector, please stop them quickly. As long as we block them, we can rush out!"

    Davao took a deep look at Musen. His body flashed and disappeared in the command hall. A few seconds later, a shuttle shaped spaceship rushed out of the Starship and rushed toward Brooke and others like a flash of lightning.

    Davao is driving a spaceship with a cold look in his eyes. His mission this time is to protect Musen and help him complete the task. But now it seems that the situation is in crisis, and his mission is afraid to fail.

    This made him extremely angry. At the same time, he felt a little uneasy. The enemy actually had five FA Xiangjing masters. He had no chance of winning, but he had to come out. He did not make a move, but he had to wait for the star ship to be blocked by the enemy.

    Davao''s eyes flashed a strong intention of killing. This time, he could not keep it. He must kill two of the enemy''s FA Xiangjing, or he would not want to escape at all.

    Davao''s eyes flashed a strong killing machine. His hand pressed on the control crystal. The energy surged, and runes lit up on the spaceship.

    He knew that he could not keep a trace of it, and he had to do his best. He looked at the five people flying in the starry sky, and his voice was cold:

    "see if you can block the ultimate combat skill of thunder cloud flying shuttle, the five thunder pole lightsaber!"

    Davao''s face was ferocious. He was about to launch an attack when a strong palpitation rose in his heart.

    His spirit coincides with the spaceship. He is the thunder cloud flying shuttle, and the thunder cloud flying shuttle is him. As a strong warning, he knows for the first time that he is locked.

    At this time, he still dares to attack by force, and immediately his mind is moved. The shuttle is pulled up in an instant and rushes into the sky like a sharp arrow.

    Boom!

    An icy blue lightsaber flies away with the shuttle. If it slows down, the spaceship will be hit.

    Davao''s back was instantly wet with sweat, and his eyes were full of horror. However, he did not care to be frightened at this time. He immediately looked at the direction of attack.

    Just one glance, his whole person was startled and his eyes widened suddenly. His spirits seemed to fly out of the sky. His eyes were full of unbelievable exclamations:

    "how could this be possible?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    In the starship, an ice blue spaceship, like an ice Phoenix, rushes out of the darkness, hits the shuttle that fails to hit Davao. With a cry, it waves its wings and drives the rolling energy towards Davao''s star ship.

    "How could they have a class five Rune ship!"

    Muzen''s eyes pop out and his voice is distorted.

    He was so scared. They knew the smell of the fifth class ship. It was a five Rune starship.

    "This is over!"

    Antu closed his eyes painfully. He knew that this time was really over. There was no possibility of escaping.

    After all, Davao is a strong Dharma state person with a strong heart. He is just frightened and lost in a moment. The next moment he reacts, he drives his spaceship to meet Bingfeng. At this time, he has only one battle.

    Diping was sitting in the icephoenix starship. At this time, he understood what a class five Rune was. It was a magic weapon.

    As soon as a man sits on the seat, the spirit is connected, and the man and ship are integrated. The whole star ship seems to be his body.

    The star ship moves with your mind. It can be said that it means fighting.

    Not only that, the star ship is like a weapon, which has a powerful increase effect. When the spirit and the star ship are in company, he immediately feels that his strength is not only doubled, but also more terrible than the whole set of weapons.

    The moment when the spirit and the star ship are connected!

    Di Ping knew how much she had been grateful to her. The value of this star ship was more than one hundred million.

    With such a star ship, he has the confidence to fight against one or two.

    Once his strength reaches the top of the fifth level, even if it is a class five battleship, it is not so easy to win him. Even if he can''t fight, it should not be a problem to escape.

    "Five thunder pole lightsaber!"

    Davao roared and his heart moved. The thunder cloud flying shuttle was immediately shocked. A thunder light sword formed by five colors of thunder and lightning was chopped toward the ice Phoenix ship. The attack instantly cut through the void, and the stars seemed to be cut apart.

    "Flying ice Phoenix!"

    Di Ping sat in the driving seat of Bingguan, his eyes were calm, he looked at the light saber, and drank softly.

    Boom!

    Ice Phoenix energy gushes, wings twist the void, the whole ice Phoenix as if roaming, the next moment has appeared thousands of meters away.

    The lightsaber cuts through the void, as if to split the starry sky, leaving a light mark in the sky.

    "Ice Phoenix roars!"

    At this time, a cold voice resounded through the starry sky. Bing Feng''s wings suddenly fan, the sharp beak opens, and a icy Phoenix roars out of the starry sky and rushes toward the thunder clouds and flying shuttles.

    "Small skills, thunderbolt!"

    Davao a sneer, spirit surging, the spacecraft thunder flash, the next moment, the entire spacecraft into a lightning flash, blinking in a few tens of kilometers away.

    The strength of the level 5 Rune ship is not due to its attack, but its weird skills. It can travel through the void at any time without being limited by charging. If it can''t lock the space, it is impossible to block it.

    "Go that way!"

    Di Ping heart read a move, Bing Feng a clear Ming, vibration wings toward the thunder cloud flying shuttle.

    Seeing Davao''s Dharma protector blocked, Musen panicked again. The only thing he could rely on now was Davao. Now Davao was entangled and broke his leg.

    "How long will the main gun be?"

    Musen exclaimed in horror.

    "Ten seconds, Captain!"

    Two kinds of quick voice called out.

    However, at this time, everyone knew that it was late, and the five figures flashed past the gunfire blockade and approached the battleship.

    Brooke had black hair and black eyes, and his whole body was wrapped with black air, which was like a black lightning bolt. He dodged the gunfire all over the sky and arrived at the warship.

    At this speed, the gun is useless, and the speed is too close. There is a scream from the starship, and Musen Antu''s face turns pale.

    "The magic dragon cuts the sky, cut me!"

    Brooke burst into a drink, and the magic dragon sword was wielded in his hand. A black sword broke through the sky and fell towards the star ship with rolling thunder.

    Mu Sen''s eyes were frightened. At this time, he saw only this terrible Dao Gang across the sky.

    Antu''s eyes were also terrified, but he was still calm and yelled, "quick, increase the shield power output!"

    "Report shield can''t start at full power. Now the main gun is charged with energy."

    "What?"

    Antu''s face changed wildly again, and then he yelled, "stop charging the main gun and supply the shield with all your strength!"

    At this time, Musen finally came back. His face was full of panic and roared: "quick, stop charging, supply shield!"

    At this time, he still has the mind to attack, can block the attack again, and now the main gun has been unable to attack the enemy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Boom!

    Black knife gang in Mu Sen and other people''s frightened eyes fell on the battleship shield.

    The energy burst, as if it were chopped on the steel, made a deafening sound. The energy burst, and the knife Gang cut deeply into the shield. The shield immediately trembled violently, as if it was about to break at any time.

    The strong vibration, the shock of the battleship a shake, star ship soldiers are more dizzy, heart depressed to spurt blood.

    However, one by one, his eyes were full of joy. The shield was not broken, and the sword Gang collapse was blocked.

    Looking at Dao Gang''s breaking, Brooke''s eyes flashed with anger. He had black hair flying all over his body, like a devil. Behind him, a black dragon appeared. His cold and merciless eyes suddenly opened and roared.

    "Open it for me!"

    Brooke roared with the same roar and cut it down again. Dao Gang rushed out more than ten kilometers, and his terrible power was like a prison.

    Davao felt the terrible Dao gang. His eyes were frozen, and a little panic flashed in his eyes. He drove the spaceship to come and ask for help, but how could pipin let him leave.

    "If you want to go there, stay for me! A thousand blades of broken ice

    Di Ping roared and the wings of Bingfeng were shocked. Suddenly, thousands of broken ice crystal knives rushed towards the star ship.

    Davao had to dodge quickly, so the attack fell on the thunder cloud and flying shuttle, and the shield could not stop it. His eyes flashed with anger, and his face was full of cold. He said, "get out of my way, thunder exploding!"

    Boom! A lightning cut through the sky, toward the ice Phoenix.

    Bingfeng suddenly had two wings and a fan, and its speed dropped suddenly. It shot backward in an instant, avoiding the thunder explosion. A group of thunder explosions exploded in the starry sky, and suddenly more than ten kilometers of space turned into a minefield.

    Deputy Davao retreated and di Ping drove Leiyun shuttle to the star ship again. However, at the next moment, an attack fell. He had to stop moving again and dodge. The blue light flashed, and Bingfeng star ship blocked the way again.

    Boom! Dao Gang cuts through the sky and cuts on the battleship''s shield.

    The battleship sank suddenly and was shaken down a few minutes by the huge force. The shield made a harsh impact, and then vibrated violently, as if it would break at any time.

    Musen and others looked at the shield nervously. The warship power furnace roared with a large amount of energy pouring into the shield to block Daogang.

    Bang! Dao Gang cuts into half, breaks again, and the shield persists again.

    "Oh

    There was cheering in the battleship, and the eyes of Musen and others also showed joy.

    Just at this time, another yellow sword broke through the sky and landed on the Starship''s shield.

    Bang!

    The shield is like a bubble, which breaks up in an instant and turns into starlight.

    At this moment, everyone was shocked. The joy in the eyes of Musen had not disappeared. The next moment was completely filled with fear.

    "The shield is broken!"

    At this moment, the whole starship was in despair, and all the Manli starmen''s eyes were gray.

    "Captain, go! The starship is finished, and you can leave by spaceship. There is still a chance! "

    Antu was the first to wake up from the shock, and he grabbed muzen in a hurry.

    After hearing Antu''s words, he immediately responded and said, "yes... I still have a spaceship!"

    Suddenly, he slapped a red button on the command post, and the command platform immediately sank. At this time, Musen was determined to escape, and they had no mind to manage the battleship.

    Musen disappeared in the command hall, and everyone in the Starship reacted, crying and running out like a nest.

    "Brooke, it''s me who broke the shield. Remember to bring me your immortal drunk back. Ha ha!"

    Marcus body like lightning, instantly fell in front of Brooke, looking at his Brooke a dark face, excited smile.

    Shua Shua Shua!

    There are three more shadows, and OLINA, Gallo and Alger fall beside them.

    "Brooke, it''s a miscalculation! It''s no use running fast! "

    And then a silver bell of laughter!

    Brooke''s face was as black as a cauldron. He arrived with all his strength and sent two attacks in succession, but Marcus got the first chance.

    At this time, the star ship suddenly opened, and a bow of spacecraft flew out of the star ship. Brooke''s eyes were sharp, his body flashed, and a knife light flashed. Several star ships were immediately cut into a flame by him.

    As if the anger still did not vent out, the body moved from the open channel into the Starship.

    Then there was a scream from the Starship.

    Four people looked at each other, at any time several people burst out a burst of laughter, the next moment the four figures move together, instantly rushed out of the star ship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    Davao saw that the shield of the Starship was broken, and the five faxiangjing masters even got into the Starship. He could not care to entangle with dipin.

    Musen is still in the warship. If he is killed by them, he will probably be punished or even killed.

    He madly drives Leiyun flying shuttle to the warship. He wants to rescue Musen, but he moves, and dipin also moves. He blocks his way forward and refuses to let him go to rescue.

    "Get out of my way..." Thunderbolt

    Davao launched an attack with a roar. A Thunder Dragon roared out of the void and rushed to the icephoenix star ship. The fury of energy seemed to tear the void apart. The momentum was amazing.

    "There''s no way to go, ice storm!"

    With a cold drink, dipin also launched an attack. A powerful ice crystal storm roared to meet the Thunder Dragon. The terrible rotating force seemed to tear the sky apart.

    Boom!

    When two powerful energies collide together, the whole starry sky is suddenly shaken, the ice crystal storm collapses, and the Thunder Dragon also explodes, the thunder snakes scurry all over the sky, and the sky turns into a purgatory.

    A violent energy burst out, and the two starships were pushed backward by powerful forces for more than ten kilometers before they were stabilized again.

    Davao was short of breath and shocked in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other side was so strong that he would dare to take his own attack and block it.

    The pilot of Bingfeng starship is obviously of the fifth rank, and is absolutely no weaker than himself. An indigenous planet has six strong Dharma realms, and one is stronger than the other.

    It makes Davao feel as if he has hit a ghost!

    He was anxious. He looked at the direction of the battleship. The battleship could block the divine consciousness. He could not see the situation inside, but now no ship rushed out. He had a bad premonition.

    "Get out of here!"

    Davao''s eyes were red with blood, and his face was full of anxiety. He started the thunder cloud flying shuttle again and rushed to di Ping.

    "You get out of here!"

    Di Ping''s face was icy and he drank violently. A thousand blades of cold ice were shot out of the starry sky, forming an ice knife storm, twisting the void and rushing to Davao.

    Although Davao is anxious, he is not crazy. If he hits the ice skate storm, his spaceship will not be able to carry it.

    With a roar, the star ship fired a huge sword and chopped it on the ice storm. The ice blade was chopped to pieces, but the strong anti shock force shook him back with his men and the ship again.

    Davao hit several times in a row and was blocked by Diping. Davao was panting and anxious in his eyes. The more time he spent, the less likely he was to survive.

    Boom!

    Once again, the two starships flew back a hundred miles.

    Davao stopped. He was short of breath, flushed and crazy in his eyes.

    Leiyun flying shuttle and Bingfeng star ship are 100 kilometers away from each other. They are facing each other as if they can see each other through the star ship.

    Boom!

    Behind Davao, a huge red snake appears, hovering behind the thundercloud spaceship.

    Hiss! The red snake hissed and the sound of the cavity seemed to tear the soul of human beings. Pain appeared on countless faces. The elements of fire within a hundred kilometers suddenly became violent. The whole starry sky seemed to be a sea of magma, and the flames were boiling.

    Di Ping looked at Davao''s appearance of Dharma image. A trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. Then his face suddenly turned cold and he said in a deep voice: "you have Dharma image, I have Dharma image. Give me Dharma phase!"

    Boom!

    The whole star sky suddenly shakes, the energy behind the ice Phoenix surges, and the void trembles, as if something terrible is about to appear.

    In an instant, a fear rose in everyone''s heart. A trace of fear flashed in the red snake''s eye pupil, and the sea of flames became unstable.

    Davao''s face also changed. A strong uneasiness rose in his heart. He looked at the ice Phoenix star ship, and his eyes were filled with strong fear.

    "This is......

    at the next moment, his expression suddenly broke out, and his eyes were shocked, as if he had seen something incredible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    At this moment, the whole battlefield was silent. Everyone was attracted by the terrible momentum, felt palpitations, and looked in the direction of the sound.

    Boom! As soon as the void shakes, a huge black ball rises slowly behind the ice Phoenix.

    The ball is dark, as if it is a black hole, swallowing endless energy, even the light is also swallowed up, weird, terrible, let people heart palpitation, the dark ball seems to be hiding a terrible existence, is watching you.

    As soon as the black ball comes out, all of a sudden the energy within a thousand miles of the whole starry sky will be immediately stunned.

    The originally boiling flame energy converging towards Davao seemed to be frightened, and suddenly stopped, and then meekly danced to the same frequency as the escape sound.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the dark ball even sent out a terrible roar, just like the roar of heaven and earth, and a terrible power broke out.

    Bang!

    The red snake Dharma phase suddenly broke into flames.

    Poof! Dharma Dharma broke, and Davao spat out blood. He looked at the terrible black ball in the sky in horror and cried out in a voice:

    "this... What Dharma is this?"

    "Run away!"

    At the next moment, Davao had only one meaning in his heart, that is to escape. He could not raise a trace of courage to fight, as if he was facing an invincible existence. Even FA Xiang can''t bear the pressure of the other FA Xiang. How can we fight this battle.

    Thinking of running away, Davao kept thinking for a moment. Lei Yun feisuo was ready to leave. At this time, there was no more wood in his heart. Compared with responsibility, he only cared about his own life.

    However, it was a little late at this time, and a magnificent voice sounded in the starry sky:

    "the roar of the dragon!"

    Bang! A song of a dragon shakes hundreds of millions of stars, and the fire of thousands of miles instantly condenses into a huge and incomparable dragon. It roars at the sky, and then the huge body swings suddenly and rushes towards the thunder cloud and flying shuttle.

    The speed of the thunder cloud flying shuttle is very fast, but there is a Yanlong fast. The Yanlong rushes on the thunder cloud flying shuttle with a swing of its tail, opens a loud noise, and swallows the thunder cloud flying shuttle with one mouthful.

    Davao looked at the giant dragon in the starry sky. His eyes were full of despair.

    "Boom

    Thunder cloud flying shuttle was instantly engulfed by the dragon and turned into a flame.

    "My God!"

    NEB, who has been swimming around the periphery, has chilly hair all over his body. The next moment, he screams, turns around and drives the spaceship to escape.

    How terrible was the battle between dipin and Davao?

    The aftershock of the battle can crush the star ship, thousands of kilometers have been a blank, but NEB took advantage of this vacancy to escape.

    NEB had only one thought at this time, "run!".

    These aborigines are so terrible that they can''t even survive the dhavo Dharma protector.

    There are two sheltered City starships on the periphery. At this time, they come to chase NEB. NEB is like a dog who has lost his family and flies away!

    Di Ping also saw, but he did not tube, a small miscellaneous fish, he looked at a cloud of flame into a cloud of flying shuttle, his eyes flashed a trace of pity.

    Originally, he wanted to capture Davao and take this class five Rune ship. Then there will be two class five star ships in the refuge city. When tamon''s hands arrive, he will have another chance to win.

    So he did not use all his strength, but finally found that it was unrealistic. Although he was stronger than him, if he ran away, there was no good way to kill him.

    Finally, seeing Davao want to run, he had to use his talent skills to leave Lei Yun Fei Suo in one fell swoop.

    This ice Phoenix star ship is not in line with its own attributes. The ultimate skill of Bingfeng is Bingfeng coming. The power of Bingfeng will be greatly reduced.

    He was afraid that he could not destroy the other side''s starship, so he had to use the strongest attack means, but he did not expect that his Dharma was so terrible.

    The roar of the dragon was too powerful to blow up the star ship with one blow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    By this time, the battle in the starship is over.

    The five strong Dharma brothers rushed into the Starship. They were like a tiger in a flock and could not resist.

    There are protective materials for divine sense on the outer side of the star ship, which can''t be detected. However, there is no inside the star ship. As soon as several people enter the star ship, the spirits will be fully opened, and the soldiers in Manli star region in the whole star ship will be crushed to death and will not be able to move.

    Musen and Antu have just got into the spaceship and haven''t been waiting for the launch of the spaceship, but they have been suppressed by death and have no chance to escape.

    Two people in the eyes of a despair, Mu Sen is to see the thunder cloud flying shuttle into a flame, he completely gave up the resistance, good death is better than endurance to live, and he does not want to die.

    Until that knife destroys the Star Shield person to appear in front of him, immediately two people in front of a dark, lost consciousness.

    The ice Phoenix flutters back slowly, like an elegant Phoenix. The ice crystal energy is lingering all over the body, as if from the divine realm, gorgeous and mysterious.

    thousands of starships sounded their horns at the same time, saluting their king. The chorus shook the starry sky and made people feel excited.

    the ice Phoenix rises to the sky and the clear and beautiful sound shakes the starry sky.

    "We won!"

    A voice resounded through the starry sky and sounded in everyone''s ears.

    "Ouch..."

    the soldiers in the Starship all of a sudden burst into a frenzy, roaring with excitement and venting madly.

    Before the war, countless people declared their determination to die. However, there were several people who could die calmly. No one wanted to die if they could not. They survived the inevitable result and defeated the enemy. We can imagine the feelings of these soldiers.

    Star harbor, including the shelter City, hundreds of millions of people in each city are anxiously waiting for the outcome of the war.

    When the words "victory in battle" were displayed on the Starship port, the entire command hall was almost overturned, and countless people were running with wild cheers. The cheers spread quickly throughout the star port, and the whole star port was boiling.

    "Ouch... Won, we won!"

    The city of refuge also broke out in the wake of thunderous cheers, countless people were running, cheering, crazy vent.

    More people kneel and cry bitterly, and the voice of sadness feels the power of heaven.

    "Long live the king!"

    Suddenly someone called out.

    This sound, as if ignited the powder magazine in an instant, countless people followed, almost breathing, the whole shelter city gathered into a voice, nearly a million people cheered at the same time, the sound seemed to overturn the whole shelter city.

    In this war, countless people are holding on to their hearts, especially the people in the city of refuge. The dark cloud of the war has been pressing on the hearts of the people of the city of refuge. Every day, they watch a batch of star ships lift off, and a large number of soldiers gather in the shelter city and are transported to the starry sky by ships. The dark clouds of the war are so thick that people can''t breathe.

    Even the laughter disappeared in the shelter City, and everyone was anxious and restless waiting for the outcome of the war.

    And now that the war is won, they certainly want to vent madly and relieve the heavy pressure before.

    Zheng Guohua, Shen Bolong, Liu Bingyu and others have been working hard for the war and providing logistics for the war.

    When the victory of the city, they know the victory.

    All of a sudden, a smile on their faces, excited to throw down the things in hand, rushed to the window, watching the jubilant scene of the city, filled with excitement.

    Even can''t help but follow the neat voice and shout: "long live the king!"

    When Di''s father and mother learned from Gina that the war had been won, she immediately said happily, "win well, win well!"

    BAM Bang Bang...

    a series of fireworks burst into the sky and burst into gorgeous flames, as if it was a new year''s day, with firecrackers and fireworks.

    The whole shelter city is in a sea of joy.

    And the news of victory spread from the sheltered city to all directions, like a virus, to cities.

    The cheers of victory immediately rang out in the city after city. Everyone rushed to the street and cheered wildly. Even soldiers from all over the country rushed out of the barracks one by one and roared forward into the sky.

    "Long live the king"

    the great voice of the state of Qi rang through the whole planet and condensed into a terrible will. It seemed that it was going straight into the sky, rushing into the vast sea of stars and stirring hundreds of millions of stars.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    The junction of the three domains, namely, Suolong, Manley and Sirius.

    Here is a meteorite star spanning hundreds of millions of miles. In this meteorite belt, a small star sized fortress is floating quietly.

    From time to time, there were warships flying in and out of the fortress, which was extremely busy.

    This is the frontier wasteland garrison of one of the five armies of the king of Lieyang, guarding the junction of the three regions.

    The frontier wasteland army has more than 200000 soldiers and nearly 10000 star ships.

    In the whole Manli Empire, it was famous and ranked the third among the five legions of the king of Lieyang, and its strength was extremely strong.

    Mutu, the commander of the regiment, is a strong mirror in FA Xiangjing. He is resolute and a great hero.

    At this time, in the command Hall of the fortress, the commander of the wooden painted army looked anxious and restless, and his normally quiet eyes were flickering today.

    The Musen fleet suddenly lost contact!

    Only since the last contact, Musen has not reported the location and combat situation to the headquarters.

    Today, mudo felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen. He ordered the communication department of the fortress to contact the fleet. However, the message sent out seemed to be drowning in the sea, and he did not get any response from the fleet.

    This made wood coating have a bad feeling. He couldn''t sit still. He went to the headquarters to check the situation in person.

    "Commander, general Musen''s starship is still unavailable!"

    The general in charge of the communication reported to the wooden coating with uneasy expression.

    Mu Tu''s face became very dignified. He asked in a deep voice:

    "what''s the situation? Why did he suddenly lose contact

    "General, it''s possible that the fleet is in the state of subspace, and the message sent can''t be received!"

    The communications officer hastily explained.

    After hearing the speech, Mu Tu''s face looked a little better, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "you should send signals continuously. Once you get in touch, report to me immediately!"

    "General!"

    The communications officer saluted and left in a hurry.

    Mu Tu looked at the starry sky with dignified expression, and his heart was more and more anxious.

    "Don''t worry, general. The fleet has passed through the dangerous area. There should be no danger. A group of aborigines can''t make waves in the face of the fourth class fleet. Besides, master Musen is protected by the dhavo Dharma, so there is no problem!"

    Sangji, the army counselor, looked at the dignified wooden painting and went to comfort him.

    "I''m not worried about that!"

    Mu Tu shook his head and said solemnly, "I''m mainly worried about the early arrival of the people in the DIAS star region. Once the fighting situation is hard to say!"

    Sangji heard the speech and said with a smile: "the general has been worried. It takes a lot of time to get back to the route from Sirius, and it is three months late. Even if we are lucky, there is no danger along the way, and it can''t be faster than our fleet. When they arrive, maybe master Musen has already captured the aboriginal star!"

    Wood Tu smell speech facial expression finally had a silk loose, slightly nodded the head way: "hope is I think more!"

    With that, he looked at the stars and there was a silence.

    But he found that he couldn''t settle down and felt more and more frightened in his heart, but when he looked carefully, he could not find the source of the uneasiness.

    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly turned to look at Sangji and said, "what''s the situation in Suolong?"

    Sangji shook his head and said: "the situation is not good. Although the energy attenuation is accelerating, there is not a few years to pass through the big fleet!"

    Mu Tu frowned, and there was a trace of impatience in his expression. He said in a deep voice, "get ready, and then send a fleet in!"

    Sangji''s face changed, and he hastened to say, "general, the little Lord has ordered that we should not act rashly. Now we are going to send the fleet in. Once the little Lord blames him, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain?"

    Mu Tu frowned and said:

    "you go to prepare first. I''ll contact the little master later. I always feel that something is wrong!"

    Sangji''s face became more and more dignified. He knew the strength of the head of the army, and his means were connected with the sky. When he arrived at this strength, he could really realize the interaction between man and nature. Any premonition could not be ignored.

    He was about to say something when suddenly he saw that Mu Tu''s face turned ferocious, and his heart suddenly jumped.

    Boom!

    A terrible momentum erupted in the hall like a volcano.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    The sudden outburst of pressure on the wood coating spurted blood from countless people in the whole hall. At this time, the wood painting was like an explosive volcano, and its momentum was as terrible as ghosts.

    Sangji was the nearest one. He was driven out by the fierce pressure. He was shocked by his Qi and blood. Although he was in the same state of Dharma, he was like the difference between a strong man and a child in front of the wooden painting, so he could not produce a trace of resistance.

    "Will... Army, please take the pressure!"

    He stood as if he were standing in a tornado. His clothes were hunting, and he was about to be crushed. He used his whole body Zhenyuan and called out anxiously to the wooden coat.

    Boom!

    The pressure suddenly disappeared, and Sanjie stumbled and nearly fell. He stood on his feet, breathing heavily.

    Hundreds of people in the command hall were almost killed by the explosion of wood painting. Now that they have received the pressure, they are lying on the ground one by one and gasping for breath. Their sweat is pouring out like rain, and they are almost prostrate.

    "General, are you?"

    Sangji couldn''t even catch his breath, so he asked anxiously.

    Mu Tu suddenly turned to look at him. Sangji felt his back tight.

    This is how a pair of eyes, which is full of violent killing intention, with it to look at people feel creepy, suddenly will Sangji back a step.

    The general has not had such an expression for many years. Only 30 years ago, when fighting with Sirius, a fleet was surrounded by the enemy, and more than 10000 soldiers were killed by the enemy.

    The general had this look at that time!

    After that, he strangled and killed three enemy fleets with the fleet, and drove the enemy out of Manli star territory. He even pursued and killed several galaxies before returning.

    Is it this time?

    Thinking of this, Sanjie had a bad feeling that something was going to happen.

    "Davao is dead!"

    The sound of wood painting is like ice.

    Boom!

    Sangji felt his head buzzing for a moment. He almost fell down. He thought about everything, but he didn''t think it was Davao.

    He held up the chair beside him and screamed in horror:

    "it''s impossible, it''s impossible... How can a group of aborigines be opponents of dhavo Dharma protector?"

    At this time, he was extremely frightened. He understood what it meant. Davao was killed in the war, and that Musen could imagine.

    It''s no wonder that general mudo was so impolite that he almost got out of control.

    If he hadn''t called himself, he might have killed hundreds of people in the hall.

    You should know that Musen is the one that general mudo loves most and cultivates most attentively.

    This important task to let him lead the team is to let him brush his qualifications, so that he can enter the eyes of the young master and be reused.

    If something happened to him, you can imagine the anger and pain of general Muto.

    The murderous intent in Mu Tu''s eyes is like a fierce beast that chooses people and eats them. Word by word, "it''s not the aborigines, it''s only the people in the DIAS region!"

    Sangji''s eyes also burst with fierce light, and said in a deep voice:

    "general, there must be people from the DIAS star region who are not running away. Besides those who may enter the Suolong domain, only they have the strength to defeat our fleet!"

    Mu Tu''s breathing became heavy. He suddenly looked at Sangji and roared:

    "Sangji, order the first and second fleet to set off

    Sangji was startled again and said, "general, don''t be angry and start up the army. We haven''t got a clear picture of the situation. We can''t get ten points out of rashly sending troops. Besides, the little Lord has strictly ordered that no more fleet should be sent!"

    Mu Tu suddenly looks at Sangji, his eyes are cold, and his voice is cold:

    "I am the commander of the army. If there is any problem, I will explain it to the little Lord and send the order immediately!"

    Sangji was staring at by wooden Tu''s eyes, and felt all over the body and felt cold in his heart. He had to take orders and say, "it''s a general!"

    Sangji''s heart is bitter. The commander of Mudu army has been confused by anger at this time, and he has no idea of the little Lord''s military orders. Once the little Lord is angry, the consequences are unimaginable. He is anxious how to dissuade Mu Tu.

    At this time, a general rushed in and reported:

    "report general, the star ship tamon has entered the lock dragon area, and the Third Fleet asks if it is blocked!"

    "Tamon!"

    Just as he was about to be angry, he suddenly burst into his eyes and sent out two cold lights.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    A 400 meter long starship passed through the meteorite belt and entered another vast star region.

    In the starship, there is a very luxurious and spacious room, resplendent and magnificent. All the equipment is exquisite, and the ground is covered with thick fur carpet.

    There were only three people in the room, tamon, Leighton, and a thin, black faced middle-aged man.

    Timon was sitting on the sofa, looking out of the porthole. The middle-aged man sat cross legged on the carpet, closed his eyes.

    Leighton stood with his hands tied, very respectful to the middle-aged man, standing by the side without saying a word.

    Tamon looked through the porthole at the three ships that followed the meteorite belt. A sneer flashed in his eyes and said:

    "Uncle Mo, the enemy is really following us. It seems that they are really ready to start in the Suolong area?"

    And has been sitting in a thin middle-aged man, drooping eyelids slightly raised, eyes shot two Jingguang, as if there is substance in general.

    A little fear flashed in Leighton''s eyes. His face was full of smiles and he said in a compliment:

    "with master Mo, they will never come back this time!"

    This black and thin middle-aged man is the leader of the war Hall of the Ruth family, and Mo Kui, a strong Dharma minister.

    He''s hiding his identity to meet tamon just to prevent today''s situation!

    Mo Kui was not sad or happy. He did not change his face because of Leighton''s compliment. He said softly:

    "order the Starship to speed up and leave them. If you can''t fight, try not to fight. Otherwise, my whereabouts will be revealed. Once the enemy finds out that I exist, they will certainly increase troops, which is not conducive to our follow-up plan!"

    His voice is like his appearance, dry and low, with a trace of hoarseness, listening to the ear is very uncomfortable.

    "It''s uncle Mo!"

    Although tamon was crazy, he showed great respect for moquet. He answered quickly and ordered the Starship to speed up.

    The speed of the Starship began to speed up, and gradually entered the curved speed state, and the three starships in the rear chased for a while, and then they were slowly thrown away, and seemed to have given up.

    "Lost it!"

    Tamone was relieved when he was informed that the enemy ship had disappeared on the radar.

    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to fight with man Xingtong. After all, this is the home of others. If you are entangled by the enemy and reinforcements arrive, even Mo Kui may suffer.

    "It''s not so easy. The enemy will not give up so easily. The road ahead will not be smooth."

    At this time, although Mo Kui closed his eyes, he said faintly.

    Immediately, Timon''s heart was tight. He looked at moquet, but moquet had closed his eyes, as if he had fallen into practice.

    With Leighton two people look at one eye, both of them have a trace of uneasiness in their hearts, as if they really will, as moquet said, the road ahead will not be stable.

    The star ship is flying at a very fast speed. There are countless space lines around the star ship. It seems that the star ship is walking through the light belt.

    A huge beast shaped star ship was flying fast in the sky, and a scorching sun mark was clearly visible on the ship.

    The star ships in and out of the star fortress, when they saw this giant star ship, all put away their weapons, made way for the channel, and raised flags to pay homage to the star ship.

    Everyone knows that this is the car of Wang Dusun of Lieyang, who is in charge of the army at present.

    The Starship slowly sails into the Starship port and docks on the dedicated starship wharf.

    Man star pupil wolf tiger step, the pace is a little anxious, like a gust of wind general flash off the star ship, and tiger strong in the back to keep up.

    On the dock, Sangji is waiting. Seeing man Xingtong, he hastens to greet him with a salute:

    "Sangji has met the young master!"

    Man Xingtong just nodded his head, looked at Sangji with a dignified expression and said, "the Musen fleet has not been contacted yet?"

    Sangji said in a hurry: "yes, little Lord, he has lost contact with him. The dhavo Dharma protector of the Musen fleet died in battle. The soul card of the dharmapala has been confirmed to be broken. The spirit mark of the commander of the Mudu army has disappeared. Confirm the damage!"

    "Hiss!"

    Man Xingtong''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the worst situation really happened. The first fleet failed.

    At any time, his eyes explode with a strong sense of killing, and he is bound to win the lock dragon domain. This is related to the future of his Lieyang palace. He looks at Sangji with a cold face and asks, "are you sure what''s causing it?"

    Sangji shook his head and said, "it''s not confirmed yet, but the commander and I all think that it''s probably the people from the DIAS region who did it. It''s possible that they have another route, and they''ve arrived before us."

    "DIAS... Tamon, you''re really looking for death!"

    The cold light flashed from the pupils of the wild stars, and the voice was like ice.

    No matter who looks at this matter, it is only the people in the region of DIAS, because at present, there should be no other force to carry out the Suolong domain.

    Man Xingtong looked at Sangji and said, "where is the commander of Mudu army?"

    Sangji hesitated, but in the cold eyes of the dark pupil, he shivered and said in a hurry:

    "the commander of Mudu army has gone to rob Timon himself. He wants to know what happened to the fleet, so he can only find the answer from Timon!"Dark star pupil''s eyes shrank and said in a deep voice: "is he alone? The dharmapala has no one to follow? "

    "Yes! The regimental commander got the news and had no time to inform the dharmapala, so he set out on the thunder beast! "

    Said Sanjie hastily.

    "Nonsense! Let''s go, tiger. Let''s help

    Man Xing man''s face was cold. He threw his cloak and turned around and went back to the star ship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    Deep into the lock dragon field for hundreds of millions of miles.

    Here is a gorgeous starry sky. Two huge nebulae rotate quietly, like two whirlpools. A blank area is formed in the middle of the nebula. Even if you go deep into the Solon domain, you will enter the dangerous area.

    At this time, in the bright stars, the shadow of a planet, a ship of 1000 meters long giant star ship quietly suspended.

    The whole body of the star ship is black and gray. It looks like a fierce beast in the sky. It is quietly lurking, as if it is a fierce beast preparing to hunt its prey.

    Although the star ship is thousands of kilometers long, compared with the surrounding stars, it is as tiny as dust in the sky, so it is difficult to be seen here.

    In the star ship, the wooden coat sits on the high captain''s seat, but the whole body is curled up in the wide chair, and the eyes are numb at the stars, as if it is a sculpture, and the whole person is extremely bleak.

    In this position he has been sitting for three days and he has been waiting.

    At this time, Mu Tu had calmed down, but his intention of killing became more and more intense. He loved and had the most promising future. He spent the most energy. His carefully trained son had an accident. It is conceivable that his heart was sad and angry.

    In his opinion, the accident of the fleet must be done by the people in the region of DIAS. They are the only ones who have this ability!

    He didn''t believe it was Aboriginal at all. So, can the aborigines be regarded as aborigines with such strength?

    A group of newly evolved aborigines can only be the lowest level pigs. They can be slaughtered by people. They may not even have seen a spaceship. How can they destroy a class IV star ship.

    So he concentrated his hatred on the people of DIAS, and tamon, the first servant, came to the top at this time. How could he let him go.

    Only by seizing Timon, can he know what happened to the fleet. Therefore, he came to capture tamon in person regardless of his identity. In his eyes, he did not pay attention to tamon and Leighton. He felt that it was not a matter of hand to bird.

    "Coming!"

    All of a sudden, his eyes moved, and suddenly sat up straight. His eyes suddenly shot a cold light and looked at the stars.

    In the distant starry sky, the space fluctuated, as if the water was about to boil, and then suddenly, the space was shocked.

    A star ship, like a swimming fish, emerges in front of these two vast clusters.

    This is tamon''s starship!

    After flying here, he dare not sail at the speed of sub space. He has the chart line of the star he entered last time. When he knows the danger of entering here, he will start to increase. He must move forward carefully.

    "The main gun is charged, the enemy ship enters the range and fires immediately, destroying the rear of the warship!"

    Wood painted in the eyes of the murderous awe inspiring way.

    "It''s the commander of the army!"

    More than a dozen operators in the command hall immediately began to operate. A huge gun nearly 100 meters long on the Starship slowly lit up, and a strong energy fluctuation was emitted.

    In the starship, the three of them are all keeping their eyes closed. Sailing in the starry sky is a very boring thing, and they only have to practice to pass the time.

    All of a sudden, moquai''s eyes suddenly opened, and the golden light flashed in his eyes. If there was substance, tamon and Leighton felt the change of momentum and both opened their eyes.

    "What''s wrong with Uncle Mo?"

    Timon looked at moquai with a suspicious look.

    "Order the Starship to stop moving!"

    Mo Kui did not answer, but in a deep voice.

    Tamon was stunned and puzzled. What kind of wind was mokui? However, he immediately gave an order: "the warship stopped moving!"

    The speed of the Starship was only a few dozen kilometers ahead, and the Starship suddenly stopped.

    "Dudu..."

    just after his voice dropped, an emergency alarm sounded in the starship, and the red light flashed in the room.

    "Young master, the radar scans the energy fluctuation, there is an unknown star ship hidden in the star cluster, hostile!"

    The star commander''s anxious voice sounded in the loudspeaker.

    On hearing this, Timon''s face suddenly changed and said in a startled voice, "is the enemy intercepting us here?"

    Mokui stood up slowly, his eyes were cold and said, "it should be good. Let''s go. We will go."

    "The enemy has stopped and it seems that they have found us!"

    Mu Tu saw that the other party''s star ship stopped not moving forward. A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. The enemy was more cunning than he imagined, and even found the danger ahead of time.

    If it''s a little bit late, just go ahead and span the main gun range.

    "Starship on board!"

    Mu Tu''s eyes coldly cheered.

    The star ship moved slowly, drove out of the nebula, blocked the passage, and confronted the tymon star ship in the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    "Class five starship, enough to look up to us!"

    In the command hall, tamon saw the huge ship slowly moving out of the starry sky through the starlight mirror, and a sneer flashed across his face.

    Mo Kui''s eyes were half squinted at the distant class five warship. After a few breaths, he said in a deep voice:

    "there are masters on the other side''s star ships!"

    Tamon''s face changed slightly, but then he said with a smile, "Uncle Mo, are you as high as you are? As long as you can''t get out of the world, there are still people who can be your old rivals? "

    Mo Kui''s eyelids suddenly picked, and his cold eyes fell on his face. Tamon''s whole body immediately froze. A chill rose from the back, and the smile on his face froze.

    Mo Kui gave him a light look and said: "there are countless strong stars in the sky, and no one is invincible. Master tamon, you have excellent talent, but you must not have such a arrogant attitude. From ancient times to the present, there are countless talents like the sand of Ganges, but all the people who can go to the end are cautious. You should know that the way of cultivation is never a smooth road, but on the contrary There are many crises. If you are not careful, you can die and die! "

    "Thank you for your advice. Tamone wrote it down!"

    Although tamon was crazy, he did not dare to be mad in front of mokui, and he responded humbly.

    Mo Kui has almost half a foot in the door of Rongyuan state. According to the evaluation of his ancestors, he is most likely to break through to the extreme state master of Rongyuan state before he is 100 years old.

    In the clan, mokui has an extraordinary position, almost equal to several elder rongyuanjing. Therefore, Timon dares to train Leighton, but he does not dare to be disrespectful to mokui.

    However, at the next moment, a proud smile suddenly appeared on Mo Kui''s black face and said:

    "however, you are right. He is not my opponent. Although he is well hidden, he can''t escape my perception. He is in the extreme state of Dharma, but his spirit is empty, his Qi and blood are not full, and there is still a long way to go from Da Yuanman!"

    Leighton''s eyes suddenly trembled at the words, and looked at mokui with some fright. However, in his heart, he was in a state of turmoil. Mokui had already reached this level, and the Dharma prime minister was fully fulfilled.

    Shocked, he quickly bowed down and said, "congratulations to the master. It seems that the master is about to impact Rongyuan realm."

    When he heard the speech, he was stunned, and then his face was beaming with joy. He hastened to congratulate him and said, "I wish uncle Mo break through Rongyuan as soon as possible and become a immortal."

    Mo Kui''s face is not happy or sad, lightly shook his head and said: "Rongyuan realm is so difficult, that there is such a good breakthrough, if it is so easy, the world will not only be so little Rongyuan strange!"

    It seems to feel a trace of helplessness and depression in moquet''s tone. There is a burst of silence in the room. Leighton has a feeling in his heart, and his eyes are dim.

    He knew that Mo Kui didn''t exaggerate at all. Rongyuan was easy to say and how many people wanted to break through the world.

    For, blood, talent, opportunity, skills, property requirements are all high.

    In particular, blood talent, the more you go to the back, the more blood and talent you have. If you are willing to work hard and have good skills, you can still achieve it.

    As for those who break through Rongyuan, they are not amazing talents, but have talents different from ordinary people.

    Leighton''s A-level potential has already been regarded as the first-class potential in the ordinary potential. However, once it comes to the FA Xiang state, it is extremely difficult to make progress, and each step requires countless efforts and resources.

    That''s why he didn''t make a good star robber leader and became a slave to the Ruth family.

    Because if he wants to go further, his talent is not good. He can only get a trace of resources in these big families. Good skills, profound cultivation experience or magic drugs to improve his potential will help him to further his promotion.

    The potential promotion medicine is rare and rare, and all of them are controlled by some big families and big forces. If you want to obtain them, you need to spend a lot of money.

    Some of them, like dipin, have a mysterious and powerful system that can purchase potential potions of level s or above. If other astral domain people know about it, they may cause some kind of shock.

    Tamond road is not so much emotion!

    For him, Rongyuan is still early, and with his potential talent and family resources, breaking through Rongyuan should not be a problem. He is not worried at all, so he can''t feel the mood of Leighton and moquet.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    Although the warship is still in the way of starship, which is still in the way of starship.

    In the face of the class five starship, tamon and others did not have the slightest worry, and their eyes were relaxed.

    If it''s just him and Leighton, he immediately turns around and runs away in front of the class 5 star ship. In the starry sky, the difficulty of the class 4 star ship to defeat the class 5 star ship is not generally high.

    Not to say that he can not do it, even Leighton, the top five intermediate can not do it.

    The strong Dharma Realm is strong, but in the starry sky, how can the speed be higher than that of a starship? Once the star ship is swimming away, you can''t get close to it.

    Moreover, the main and auxiliary guns on the class 5 starship are extremely powerful. A single gun can annihilate dozens of kilometers, and the speed of faxiangjing in the starry sky can not be evaded.

    In the starry sky, FA Xiangjing is a living target, which can only be passively beaten. It is just like Di Ping who uses all the five Dharma prime ministers in the same way. It''s just outrageous.

    But now it''s different. They have the master of moquetang on their starship, and his class five Rune warship "Tomahawk" must be there.

    As long as the strong Faxiang state pilots the rune star ship, they can travel through the sky, exert their strength infinitely, and compete with powerful warships to solve the speed problem. The strong Faxiang state is simply a fish in the sky, flexible and maneuverable.

    Mutu sat on the command platform, his face was like frost, and he said in a cold voice:

    "send a letter to the other party, order to put out the power furnace immediately, put away the weapons, go out of the ship and surrender, or die!"

    "Asshole, if my class five starship is here, I''ll have a fight with him. I''m so angry!"

    Tamang got angry and scolded.

    Mo Kui suddenly shot two cold lights in his triangle eyes, and said in a Yin voice, "why should you be angry with young master? Just take him as an example and let man Li know how important it is!"

    Mudo waited for a while, and found the other starship hovering quietly, as if he had not received his message at all, and did not react at all, which made his anger rise again.

    "The warship advances, enters the range, is ready for shelling at any time!"

    Wood painted cold voice command way.

    The Starship began slowly, the speed began to speed up, close to the star ship, but the other star ship was scared silly in general, did not move forward, it is so quietly stopped, which makes the wooden eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    Before mudo was too angry, but as the commander of the army, he was even more in a strong state of mind. He had already calmed down.

    The other starship''s abnormal reaction made him feel that things seemed to be wrong, but at this time, the arrow was in the air and had to be launched.

    Suddenly, Mu Tu''s face changed. He saw that the deck of the other starship opened and a warship like a double-edged Tomahawk flew out.

    "This is... Class five runes!"

    Wood Tu exclaimed in surprise, his eyes gushed out a touch of dignified.

    "The captain has entered the range of the main gun. Do you want to fire?"

    At this time, the fire control operator reported to the wood coating.

    Mu Tu''s eyes twinkled. He saw that the rune ship had already darted into the starry sky and was flying towards him. His eyes suddenly fixed, and he said in a deep voice: "lock the class five Rune ship and beat him down to me!"

    "General!"

    One should drink.

    Boom!

    The whole warship is a shock, empty shock, a purple ray of lightning across the sky, toward the class V Rune ship.

    The rune ship suddenly lit up like a flea, leaping into the void in an instant. The next moment it had appeared a hundred miles away. The purple thunder flashed across it and burst out in the void, exploding tens of kilometers into Purgatory.

    A gunshot empty, wooden Tu is not depressed, eyes calm command way: "fire photon torpedo!"

    Bombardment...

    dozens of photon torpedoes burst out of the starship, faster and faster, almost shooting in the void, and surrounded the rune ship in all directions.

    Suddenly, the Tomahawk Rune ship sent out a thunder wave, like thunder in the sky. Suddenly, dozens of photon torpedoes seemed to be trapped in the thunderbolt and were thundered down by thousands of thunders.

    A sound of explosion, in the starry sky exploded a group of fireworks, Sha is gorgeous, fascinating.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    Dipin underestimated the power of the class 5 rune.

    In the hands of mokui, the most powerful one in FA Xiang state, the rune ship shows ferocious fangs, and is not inferior to the class 5 warships.

    Thunder waves destroyed the photon torpedoes, and the Tomahawk speedily approached the class five starship.

    "Laser guns lock in space and smash it!"

    The cold light in the eyes of wood Tu bursts out and shouts in a deep voice.

    The warship suddenly shakes, two thunder whirls suddenly rush out of the star ship and shoot towards the Tomahawk star ship. In such a short distance, the thunder light will arrive in an instant. The terrible thunder and lightning vortex seems to crush the void, and the space it passes through is twisted.

    Mo Kui looked at the thunder and lightning whirl. A chill flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and the Tomahawk starship suddenly glowed.

    Click! Two lightning knives rush out of the Starship and cut toward two lightning vortices.

    Boom!

    Lightning whirlpool explosion, the whole space is a moment of stagnation, as if the space collapsed in general, the next moment, the sky thunderbolt burst out, will be a hundred miles of space into a lightning ocean, tens of thousands of thunder snakes rampant.

    The Tomahawk flying ship suddenly pulled high, like a rocket straight into the sky, thousands of thunder snakes fell on the star ship, was blocked by a layer of green light shield, burst into flames, the whole star ship bathed in thunder, as if a Thunder Dragon was breaking through the sky.

    At this moment, everyone looked at the rising Tomahawk starship, and their faces were serious.

    Mu Tu''s eyes gradually narrowed, and he saw that although the Tomahawk star ship was entangled by fire and lightning, the blue shield was extremely tough, and there was no sign of breaking.

    The star ship breaks through Leigang and suddenly plunges down. It shoots at the warship at a high speed like a meteor.

    "This is the Dharma prime minister, the strong one... Is this a trap?"

    Wood Tu suddenly startled, the pupil of the eye enlarges in an instant, on the face gushes a startle.

    He understood in a flash that the information was wrong!

    On the enemy warship, there are not only tamon and Leighton, who are junior strong in Dharma, but secretly hide a strong one in extreme situation.

    Only the strong in the polar environment can drive the star ship to block the bombardment of this super vortex laser mine, even if it is a high-level one, it is not necessarily able to block it.

    "The array gun is locked in the space. Don''t let him get close. The warship will retreat immediately."

    As soon as Mu Tu understood it, he dared to fight hard. He immediately retreated and became the commander of the army. He knew what was the most important thing.

    He knew that he was in a big wave, and there was still a long way to go if he took two battleships or used class five battleships.

    The use of a class 5 battleship may cause shock. Now many spies are watching the movement of their regiment, so he only moved one class V battleship in the name of patrol.

    But a five class warship can''t stop the other party from advancing.

    If his own Leiyun flying shuttle does not let Davao take away, then he is not afraid, there is a war opportunity.

    Now he had to retreat. Although he was unwilling, he still had to. Otherwise, the warship might be damaged here today, and he might not be able to leave.

    He wants to quit, but it''s a little late now!

    The forty-two array guns of the class five star ship fired the channel energy, forming a dense cross fire. However, the Tomahawk starship darted left and right in the void, like a clever petrel fighting in the storm.

    The Starship began to move, the power furnace roared, the energy gushed, and the warship retreated, but the wooden face became more and more dignified, and the Tomahawk was getting closer and closer, and it was about to burst into range.

    "Send all the photon torpedoes to me!"

    The wood painted a deep voice to shout.

    The photon torpedoes rush out of the warship like a school of fish, rushing towards the Tomahawk starship.

    "Dying struggle"

    a sneer flashed in Mo Kui''s eyes and drank softly: "thunder, storm!"

    The Tomahawk starship suddenly thundered, the Taoist runes lit up, and a huge will broke out in the void.

    Roar...

    a huge boundless storm that has broken down more than ten kilometers is spinning up, and the thunder and lightning dart in the storm like thunder snakes, whistling wildly with the rotation of the storm.

    A series of artillery fire and photon torpedoes rush into the storm as if they are trapped in the mud, and their speed drops rapidly. Although the photon thruster is frantically spraying energy, it is shaking violently with the strong tearing force of the storm, and it can hardly stabilize the speed.

    After thunder and lightning, torpedoes explode and turn into flames. The flame is swept by the storm, forming a huge flame lightning storm.

    The storm turns faster and faster, forming a strong tearing force, tearing the starry sky as if to tear. There are countless fire dragons stirring the storm, roaring toward the class 5 warship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Mu Tu looked at the thunder and lightning and flame storm that hit the sky and the ground, and finally showed a trace of fear in his eyes, and cried out in anger:

    "start up the backup power furnace and rush out with all your strength!"

    In fact, he did not have to shout, the warship operators have been frantically increasing propulsion, this storm is too terrible, like the doomsday storm.

    The warship roared and spewed out thousands of meters of energy. With such a powerful jet of energy, the warships were shaking, but no one wanted to take care of it, staring at the terrible storm that was approaching rapidly.

    The huge size of the star ship, it is so easy to push forward quickly in a short time. The flame storm is so fast that it roars and rolls over. In front of the storm, the ship is as weak as a child.

    Looking at the terrible storm, Mu Tu''s eyes flashed a little uneasy. He yelled: "open the shield, start the armor, and rush out!"

    As long as it can block a wave of attack, it can definitely rush out at the speed that the warship gradually lifts up.

    Tamon and Leighton stand in the command Hall of the warship, with the front porthole shield down, and the two holding starlight telescopes, they can clearly see the battle scene.

    Looking at the terrible storm, the two people''s expressions are startled. It''s a terrible storm. If they go in, they may not be able to hold on for a breath and be torn to pieces by the storm.

    Boom!

    The storm finally caught up with the warship, and the huge energy hit the warship.

    The thousand kilometer ship is like a small ship in the sea wave. It is pushed and rolled out in an instant, and people in the star ship immediately give out a cry of alarm.

    The wooden painting is protected in the chair by the seat belt, staring at the flashing pictures on the virtual screen.

    Thunder snake, fire, and storm impact on the shield. The shield immediately vibrates violently and makes a piercing shrill sound. The power furnace roars. The whole star ship trembles violently. A large amount of energy flows into the shield to support the existence of the shield.

    Click...

    there was a burst sound in the starship, as if the glass was cracking. Cracks could be seen on the protective shield with a thickness of more than 100 meters, which were rapidly increasing, as if they would collapse at any time.

    Mu Tu''s eyes were full of panic, and he was really scared!

    Once the star ship is destroyed, even if he is also a top player in the FA phase, he will only be beaten in the starry sky when facing the enemy''s class 5 Rune star ship.

    In the starship, the soldiers are filled with fear in their eyes, staring at the virtual screen one by one, praying for the blessing of Manli.

    All kinds of Thunder Dragon bombard on the shield, every time the bombardment, the whole star ship is trembling, and the shield is cracking rapidly.

    At this time, there was a dead silence in the starship, a clear crack sound sounded in the star ship, like the footsteps of death, which made the heart contract and almost suffocate.

    Mu Tu''s eyes were cold, with a trace of regret, but also a trace of heartache. Thousands of soldiers of the whole ship were afraid that they would be doomed this time, and he was also in danger this time.

    With thousands of soldiers on board, they all look desperate. Once such a terrible storm shield is broken, it is impossible for the protective armor to withstand such an attack. Perhaps the whole warship will collapse in an instant.

    All of a sudden, the heavy sense of bondage disappeared. In the boundless storm, a star ship suddenly burst out of the flame surrounded, with a thick flame like a flame dragon.

    "Ah! Come out

    There was a frenzy of cheers from the Starship.

    Wood painted eyes are also a bright, a trace of joy on his face.

    Unexpectedly, he insisted on it. What a surprise that such a terrible thunderstorm and storm could provide fire again. However, the shield still persisted.

    "Not good!"

    However, wood Tu''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed.

    Suddenly, a strong lightning hit the shield, which had been broken into pieces and turned into light rain.

    At this moment, everyone in the class 5 starship was in panic, staring at the broken shield under the thunder light.

    Boom!

    Tens of thousands of thunder snakes hit the warship, and the protective armor company was blown up without any support. The force of thunder and lightning rushed into the warship, and the screams broke into one.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    "Zhenyuan shield!"

    Looking at the thunder and lightning rushing into the warship, wood painted a loud drink, in the command hall propped up a real yuan cover.

    Boom...

    tens of thousands of thunder snakes hit the real element cover, and it suddenly vibrates violently and almost breaks.

    There were hundreds of people in the command hall. Their faces were pale and their eyes were full of fear. They looked at the fierce thunder and lightning attacking the shield. Every time the shield cracked, there was a scream in the crowd.

    "Stop it

    Wood painted a roar, the whole body energy burst, the shield again stable, the lightning force to block the outside.

    In the command hall, a crowd saw the energy block, and a glimmer of joy welled up in their eyes.

    The power of thunder and lightning is extremely fierce, just like tens of thousands of thunder snakes rushing into the warship and raging in the middle, burning the soldiers to ashes. No matter the soldiers of level 1, level 2 or level 4 can not resist the power of thunder and lightning.

    Mu Tu''s canthus was about to crack. He saw that the inside of the warship was very strong. One by one, the soldiers were killed by lightning. His eyes were filled with anger, but he was helpless. He could not protect them. Now he has done his best to protect the people in the command Hall.

    Fortunately, the power of thunder and lightning came and went quickly. Finally, after holding on for a few minutes, the thunder snake gradually dissipated, leaving only a slight flash of light, and the class five warship also showed its real body.

    A big hole was torn out of the fifth class warship. The hole could reach 100 meters. The Starship exploded and the fire flashed.

    A Tomahawk starship rowed across the sky, then rolled in the sky, turned around and came back.

    Boom!

    The star ship sent out a ray of thunder and bombarded the ship. The warship was shocked again. A big hole was opened in the ship again. The strong tearing force sucked a lot of objects into the sky.

    Bang!

    A hole of more than ten meters was opened on the top of the warship. A figure was shot from the hole. A huge knife with a length of more than ten kilometers was broadcasted to the Tomahawk star ship.

    The Tomahawk starship dodged Dao gang and quickly crossed the starry sky.

    "Stop for me!"

    Mu Tu looks at a knife falling into the sky, his eyes are filled with angry flame, and the energy spurts towards the star ship.

    He was very fast, like a flash of lightning, ten thousand meters in an instant, as if in a blink, but the star ship was faster, only a flash was a hundred miles away.

    Suddenly, the Tomahawk star ship suddenly turned over in the sky and flew over again. Mu Tu''s eyes flashed with excitement and a roar of anger. The sword in his hand was raised, and his whole body was filled with terrible energy, just like a demon.

    "Heaven and earth are killing each other!"

    With a roar and a knife, a terrible sword Gang forms a terrible scream and cuts towards the Tomahawk star ship. The huge power even shakes the starry sky.

    Looking at the chopped Jingtian Dao Gang, Mo Kui''s mouth flashed a sneer. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and he said in a deep voice: "thunder destroys the sword!"

    Boom! All of a sudden, the runes on the star ship flashed, and a dull sound sounded in the starry sky, as if shaking in everyone''s heart. A thunder knife gushed out, and the violent lightning power seemed to be unbearable to the starry sky. There was a black crack, and the power of boundless space fluctuated, which made people feel palpable.

    At this moment, all the people in the starry sky burst into breath and looked at the two terrible Dao Gang slowly approaching with horror in their eyes.

    It''s slow, but it''s tens of thousands of meters in a flash. The two knives collide with each other through dozens of kilometers of space.

    Boom!

    The whole sky is a shock, thunderstorms and yellow energy burst in the sky, just like the explosion of stars. A group of intense light rises in the sky, which reflects the startled faces.

    "How terrible!"

    Leighton''s eyes flashed with warm light and murmured exclamation.

    As a Dharma minister, he is still about to step into the fifth level intermediate level, but he feels that compared with the power of these two people, he can hardly resist a move.

    That''s a big difference!

    Timon''s face was shining!

    Originally, he thought that he was also a very strong person to break through the Dharma Realm. At this time, he knew how much road he still had to go, and he took up the pride in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    Poof!

    Wood painted a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person flew back several kilometers, this just stabilized, his eyes were horrified, looking at the chest armor which was cut.

    The enemy is even more powerful than he imagined. With his own strength, he can not resist the attack of the other side.

    After wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth with a handful of wooden Tu, he rushed to the Tomahawk star ship and said:

    "who is the master hiding his head and revealing his tail? If a hero can dare to come out and dare to use the rune star ship to insult his name!"

    The Tomahawk slowly stopped, stopping a hundred miles before the wooden body.

    A light of joy flashed in Mu Tu''s eyes, and then he said, "Mu Tu, head of the frontier wasteland army in xiamanli star region, is your name the one of the Ruth family

    When tamon saw the Starship stop, his face was cold and said, "Uncle Mo, what''s the matter with him? Don''t solve the battle quickly, so as to leave as soon as possible. In case the enemy reinforcements arrive, it will be in trouble."

    "Young master, be careful

    Leighton, hasten to stop: "master mokui has his own opinion. There must be a reason for him to do so!"

    Mu Tu holds a sword in his hand, his energy surges, his eyes half squint at the Tomahawk starship. He is waiting. If the enemy doesn''t come out, he has to use the star ship to fight with himself, then the battle will surely be defeated.

    He just wants to motivate the other party to come out. As long as he dares to come out, he can fight with him with his own strength, maybe he can defeat him.

    Tomahawk starship has been quietly stopped in the void, the atmosphere for a moment congealed, but the heart is gradually sinking, the other side is obviously an unreasonable card player, afraid that just the exciting general can not move the other side.

    "Ha ha..."

    just at this time, a hoarse laugh stirred in the ears of Mudu, just like a piece of iron, and wood Tu also slightly frowned.

    In the damaged command Hall of the class 5 warship, there are still 100 living Manli Xingren, who suddenly roar and cover their ears and tumble on the ground.

    Mu Tu''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a sense of killing floating in it, but he can''t control all the people in the warship at this time. He''s all focused on the other side.

    His heart is very heavy. The power of the spirit shown by this man just now is even stronger than that.

    "Mutu child, don''t use the rune warship. It''s a way to raise you. If you want to see me, I will help you!"

    The hoarse voice rings again!

    Wood Tu hears speech but in the eye flash happy color, "became!"

    Suddenly, the Tomahawk star ship suddenly disappeared in the starry sky. A middle-aged man in a black robe appeared in the starry sky. It stood on his back with his hands on his back. He could not see a trace of energy surging in his body. He seemed to be a very good man.

    However, he stood in the void, as if standing on the ground, motionless!

    "Who is it, sir?"

    Mu Tu''s eyes stare at Mo Kui Ning''s voice.

    "Mo Kui, leader of the war Hall of the Ruth family!"

    Mo Kui said lightly.

    Mu Tu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the intelligence of the Ruth family has been passed on to him. Of course, he knows the strength of the Ruth family, and even more knows how the so-called war hall exists.

    It is the same as the Dharma protection regiment in his regiment, which is specialized in external operations, and is full of strong men with strong means of warfare.

    However, he knew that the dharmapala in the Legion could not be compared with the war Hall of the Ruth family. The highest dharmapala in his regiment was no more than the intermediate level of the Dharma minister, while the battle Hall of the Ruth family even had the top level.

    We can imagine the strength of the hall leader of the war hall. He is definitely the top one in the top class, and he may be even stronger than himself.

    This makes the heart of wood coating rise a bit uneasy!

    "Master Mo, do you have too long hands in the Ruth family? This is our territory of Manli star territory!"

    Mo Kui said with a faint smile:

    "mudo, this is the Suolong domain, not your Manli star region. When do you take the Suolong domain and say this sentence again!"

    Mu Tu''s eyes grew colder, and he said in a deep voice, "so you Ruth family are going to fight with us Manli Xingyu for the sake of locking the Dragon domain?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Mo Kui laughed again and said, "mudo, at most, you represent the forces of the Lieyang palace, and dare to say Manli Xingyu. Do you dare to let all the people in Manli star region know?"

    "You..."

    the eyes of the wooden painting were frozen, and the words were blocked for a moment.

    At this time, Mo Kui said in a cold voice again: "I will save your life if you paint wood for a while. Go back and talk to the king of the sun. We, the Ruth family, will occupy the lock dragon area. Let him take it as soon as possible!"

    "You are bold!"

    Wood Tu smell speech, eyes immediately clear red, a angry drink, body movement toward Mo Kui.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    "The earth yuan splits the mountain to cut!"

    With a roar of wood, the sword was cut out in his hand, and a yellow sword Gang rushed to mokui.

    "Beyond my ability!"

    Mo Kui''s eyes flashed with cold, and his body moved slightly. In his hand, he had a long, slender dark purple sword. He murmured: "Purple thunder breaks the wind sword!"

    The long sword was cut out in his hand. A sword roared and a purple sword light suddenly appeared. It was being chopped on the Yellow Dagang.

    Bang!

    The sword Gang smashed into pieces and turned into yellow energy all over the sky, while the purple sword awn broke through the energy and chopped to the wood.

    Mu Tu''s face changed and he quickly cut it out with a knife, "Dangshan Dao!"

    Boom! The sword was broken, and the wooden coating made the whole person fly out of the distance again. His face was pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth again. He looked at Mo Kui and said in astonished eyes:

    "Dharma prime minister is great and complete?"

    Mo Kui said with a faint smile: "yes, I have eyesight. It''s true that you can reach the extreme state of Dharma at the age of one hundred."

    Mu Tu''s face rose red, with a trace of shame in his eyes, and a trace of jealousy and anger.

    Suddenly, his black hair curled and his energy was surging. He suddenly looked at mokui and roared angrily:

    "what about Da Yuanman? I''ll try how strong I can be

    Boom!

    The sky was shaking, and a terrible pressure suddenly came down. Behind the wooden coat, a huge dark red giant bear appeared. Suddenly, the bear opened his eyes, and his pupils were dark purple. A fierce and violent momentum swept out.

    The earth elements in the starry sky became extremely active. Within a thousand miles, the elements were affected and converged towards the center, as if they were building a mountain. A heavy and vast pressure was pressing down on the whole sky.

    When they saw the scene in the starry sky, a group of Manli people in the class 5 starship immediately saw the scene in the starry sky, and their eyes flashed with excitement. Some people said with excitement: "the Legion has grown into a Dharma image and will surely win this time!"

    All of them nodded in succession. In their opinion, the commander of Mudu army was powerful and invincible.

    "Fa Xiang... Ha ha!"

    Mokui looked at the wood painting out the Dharma, his eyes turned black and his mouth gave out a sneer.

    Once again, the surging elements seemed to be suppressed and slowed down.

    Mu Tu''s eyes suddenly congealed, and he felt that the influence of the elements was suppressed.

    In the distance, tamon''s eyes flashed with excitement and said, "Uncle Mo is going to make a Dharma appearance. I haven''t seen him in many years!"

    Leighton''s eyes are also filled with excitement, he has not seen moquet act for a long time, this will be a shocking battle.

    Boom!

    A terrible pressure broke through the sky, and everyone''s head sank. A huge Dharma form gradually emerged behind mokui.

    This is a terrible beast. The Dragon headed ape has two scythe horns on its head. The whole body is dark blue. The thunder and lightning surge on the skin, like blood flowing, and the silver brown hair is flashing like lightning.

    As soon as the Dharma comes out, the thunder flashes in the starry sky, as if there are tens of thousands of thunder snakes shuttling through the void. The thunder element is extremely active and presses down towards the earth element.

    "Ancient demon ape Thunder Dragon beast!"

    Wood Tu saw the other side''s Dharma, and immediately exclaimed.

    "A little insight!"

    Mokui''s eyes were black, like a black hole, looking at people not cold and gravel.

    "So what, my purple pupil demon bear will not be weak with you... Kill!"

    Wood Tu suddenly a bite teeth roar, step out.

    Roar!

    The giant bear made a roar to the demon ape Thunder Dragon, and the boundless energy surged between heaven and earth. A giant bear with a height of one kilometer was condensed and rushed to mokui. Every time it fell, the whole sky was shocked.

    "Noise, put it out for me!"

    Mo Kui''s eyes were cold. He stepped out with the same step. He roared and his black hair was flying.

    Roar!

    The demon ape Thunder Dragon beast soared to the sky and roared, like a thunder prison, a thousand feet Thunder Dragon suddenly jumped out of the thunder sea and rushed out towards the giant ape.

    Everyone looked silly, staring at the two huge energy beasts in the sky approaching quickly, the violent energy even the sky was shaking.

    Boom!

    When two giant beasts collide, the sky and the earth lose color and all things lose their voice. The whole sky is bright, and even the two giant nebulae in the distance are so dim.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    Bang!

    The giant bear FA Xiang behind the wooden painting gave out a roar, which broke into starlight all over the sky in an instant.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person knelt down in the starry sky, his face was pale, but his eyes were staring at the energy explosion center, where the energy gushed, like the sea boiling.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, a terrible roar sounded from the blazing energy. "Boom" yellow energy seemed to be impacted and rolled wildly.

    A thundering Thunder Dragon rushed out of the sky''s energy, roared into the sky, and rushed towards the wooden coating.

    "How could that be possible?"

    For a moment, his eyes were wide open, full of shock, looking at the Thunder Dragon coming, but he didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He only had time to prop up the shield to stop him.

    Boom!

    The Thunder Dragon devoured the wood, and the thunder burst all over the sky, and a space turned into a thunder prison.

    "Uncle Mo is so strong!"

    Tamon watched the Thunder Dragon crush the giant bear and burst out the terrible power. He was excited and exclaimed.

    "This is the great perfection of Dharma prime minister. It''s so powerful!"

    Leighton''s eyes are colorful and full of envy and desire. When can he become such a strong man.

    Thunder prison finally disappeared, the starry sky returned to calm, and everyone looked at it, their eyes were shrinking.

    Mu Tu kneels down in the starry sky. He holds his chest with one hand. His face is pale and his mouth is red. The whole person is shaking and almost ready to fall down. His consciousness is vague.

    But the last trace of thought supported him. His eyes were fixed on the figure standing in the air. He said with difficulty: "big... Perfect... If... Strong enough!"

    Mo Kui said calmly: "spare your life, go back and tell manlieyang, don''t send any more people to lock the dragon area, our Ruth family has occupied it!"

    Poof!

    With a mouthful of blood gushing out of the wood, the armor on Bang''s body broke instantly, while the wooden coat fell down slowly, just like a corpse floating in the starry sky.

    "Commander of the army!"

    Manli Starman on the fifth class warship was lying on the porthole and looking at this scene, he suddenly exclaimed, with despair in his eyes.

    Mo Kui looked at the class five starship, and his eyes flashed a ray of fierce color. The huge pressure came, and all of the people in the whole warship felt that the day had not yet come.

    "Ah

    Suddenly, Mo Kui, eyebrows move, he suddenly turned to look at the distance, the next moment, his face suddenly changed, a wave of his axe, the star ship appeared in front of him, he jumped into the star ship in a flash.

    At the same time, Timon and Leighton''s ears sounded moquai''s voice: "leave quickly, Manley''s coming to support!"

    Tamone''s face changed. He quickly ordered the star ship to start. The power furnace roared and the energy gushed. The star ship began to push forward and drove to the middle of the two clouds.

    And moquai''s Tomahawk starship quickly fell into the warship, the speed of the warship has also been up, quickly away.

    One of the five class warships, which had been shrouded in death, suddenly felt that the terror of death had disappeared, and the enemy had moved away quickly.

    They were confused for a while, and they didn''t know why the other side left in such a hurry. However, it was not the time to think about it. Two fourth-order generals in the warship flew out of the warship and chased after Mudu, who was already drifting towards the star sea.

    Catching up with mudo, the two generals'' faces were sad. Mu Tu''s tiger eyes were closed and their breath did not smell. They seemed to have died. However, they felt that the general''s heart was still beating slightly, and a trace of joy appeared on their faces.

    The two men carried the wooden coat, shaking the wings of Zhen Yuan and flew toward the warship.

    At this time, the sky suddenly roared, a huge star ship suddenly jumped out of the void, appeared in the starry sky.

    The crowd was stunned at first, but when they saw the pattern on the starship, they waved their hands and cried out excitedly.

    The two men with wooden coating are waving their hands towards the star ship with the same excitement.

    At the end of the night, he saw the face of the soldier, who was still cold, and saw two broken stars in the distance

    "Little Lord, I''ll go after them and promise to catch them!"

    The thick voice of Hu lie''s ugly face.

    Man Xingtong shook his head and said: "the other party can make the wooden coating like this, which means that the strength will not be weaker than you. If you catch up, you will not necessarily leave them behind!"

    Tiger fierce eyes angry jet, angry voice: "then let them run like this!"

    "Run! No one has ever been able to hurt us. The people in the palace of the burning sun can still live! "

    The eyes of man Xing Tong radiated a cold light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    The star ship port of Yanlong empire is very busy today. The banners and colorful bars are fluttering on the Starship port. People are standing on the wharf of Yanlong empire. They are flying with magic colors and smiling faces. People are chatting excitedly from time to time.

    Almost all the high-level members of the Yanlong Empire arrived. Liu Bingyu, Yu Shujie, Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang, as well as all the members of the cabinet, all had an excited smile on their faces. Their eyes looked at the stars from time to time, as if they were waiting for something.

    "Coming!"

    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed. Suddenly, there was a quiet moment on the noisy wharf. Everyone looked into the deep sea of stars.

    Only the starry sky is quiet, there is no movement, only the distant direction, hundreds of millions of Jiang shidanton stars are quietly flashing.

    However, no one was in a hurry, still watching quietly, and everyone seemed to burst into breath for fear of scaring away something.

    All of a sudden, a star ship appeared in the starry sky and drove slowly towards the Starship port, followed by two and then three...

    when thousands of star ships were slowly approaching the sky, a burst of cheers broke out in the whole starship port, which was really spectacular.

    This is our starship, this is our space power.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen bokong, who have already passed the age of 60, have met the prosperous old people in the world for half of their lives. They are also very excited. They did not expect to see such a grand occasion in their lifetime.

    This life is enough!

    Liu Bingyu and Yu Shujie''s excited faces turned red, waving and shouting like little girls.

    "What is that? My God, what a big warship

    The fleet gradually approached. In front of the star fleet, a 300 meter long ship followed by a 500 meter long giant ship.

    In the middle of the meeting, people even raised doubts about the star boat.

    "This is the enemy class 4 battleship we captured this time!"

    Yang Shangrong knew the inside, he said with a face of indifference.

    "Class four battleship?"

    Liu Zhenglong in the crowd heard the words and asked in a startled voice.

    "Yes, it''s a class 4 battleship, and it''s not damaged at all. All its functions are intact."

    Yang Shangrong looked at Liu Zhenglong and said with a smile on his face.

    Hearing the variance point, Liu Zhenglong jumped up and said excitedly, "great, great. With this star ship, we can definitely advance our research progress one step further."

    "I''m afraid the king will not give up this starship, will you?"

    Everyone looked at Liu Zhenglong''s excited appearance, and all of them immediately showed a smile. Yang Shangrong shook his head and said with a smile.

    Liu Zhenglong''s face suddenly collapsed when he heard the speech. He wanted to dismantle the king''s fourth class car. The king didn''t agree. The fourth class battleship would not let him dismantle it. He turned his eyes to Liu Bingyu, imploring in his eyes.

    Liu Bingyu immediately slapped her forehead awkwardly and said, "tell the king yourself! I won''t be scolded! "

    Liu Zhenglong''s face suddenly collapsed, but in an instant he was full of fighting spirit and said, "you won''t, I say myself. The king will certainly agree this time!"

    All the people laughed when they heard the speech. Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong looked at each other, smiling on their faces.

    Liu Zhenglong is a nerd. He understands the current effect of the Four Class Battleships on the sheltered city. Di Ping certainly will not agree to dismantle it.

    Di Ping stood in the command Hall of the battleship. Through the wide front window of the command room, he looked at the approaching starship harbor, and his eyes were filled with a trace of pride.

    The first battle with alien forces ended with a complete victory. He finally knew his own strength and had a preliminary understanding of the enemy''s strength, which provided the final basis for the follow-up combat.

    This victory, he strides toward the Xinghai step to succeed to take another step.

    With this class four battleship, as long as the enemy''s large forces can not pass, he is not afraid at all.

    He didn''t worry much about the arrival of Diaz. He had almost wiped out the strength of the enemy, which was similar to the strength of the enemy fleet this time. How much strength is there when we wait here.

    He''s absolutely fearless!

    However, his pride did not last long. When he got off the warship, he stepped onto the dock and shook hands with a group of people.

    At this time, Liu Zhenglong pressed forward, grabbed Di Ping''s hand and said excitedly, "king, can you give this battleship to our scientific research center so that we can dismantle the research!"

    Di Ping "..."

    Liu Bingyu: "a lot of people are"....

    all of them are "...."

    Liu Bingyu is the only one in the world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    Di Ping finally failed to beat Liu Zhenglong. This guy followed him directly. It was like a repeater constantly nagging to di Ping''s ears.

    He promised to build a class-4 battleship within three months if he was given a class-4 battleship, otherwise he would be at the disposal of Diping.

    Di Ping was really entangled by him, and he decided to gamble.

    He is gambling that the people in DIAS haven''t arrived so soon, and he has so many star ships now. After a fight, he already has the bottom of his heart and is not afraid of people from DIAS.

    As long as the enemy''s large army does not come, he will be able to protect himself with his current strength.

    Liu Zhenglong left the city master''s office with satisfaction.

    However, di Ping had a headache and scratched his head. Liu Bingyu pursed her lips and walked behind him with a smile. She pinched his head and said with a smile:

    "once the stubborn old man in my family comes up, no one can take him!"

    "I don''t hear that your old man is afraid of his wife. Next time I ask aunt Gu to treat him!"

    "Bah! Dare to say anything Liu Bingyu''s pretty face turned red, and she grabbed Di Ping''s shoulder.

    Di Ping said with a smile, "well, I said wrong, can''t I?"

    Liu Bingyu was not angry and pressed hard. She said: "of course, you are wrong. You only see the appearance. Don''t look at my old man''s listening to my mother''s orders. But once he recognizes something, my mother can''t control it!"

    "Ha ha! No wonder you have such a stubborn daughter

    Di Ping grabs Liu Bingyu''s hand and laughs.

    "It''s getting out of shape!"

    Liu Bingyu, with a pretty face and a crimson face, quickly swept to the door and looked at the door closed, which gave up a breath of air.

    Diping''s brow moved when he heard the speech. He suddenly felt that he was overjoyed because of the victory.

    This is not a good phenomenon. He still has a long way to go and the enemy is still very strong. He will be ecstatic now.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Liu Bingyu saw that di Ping suddenly looked serious. She thought he was angry with herself and asked nervously.

    "Nothing!"

    Di Ping shook his head and pondered for a moment. He looked at Liu Bingyu and said, "what''s the situation in junior high school recently? Is there any problem?"

    "At present, everything is normal, and China is relatively stable!"

    Liu Bingyu shook her head, and then her expression was somewhat hesitant: "but..."

    Di Ping looked at her and asked, "but what?"

    "Recently, a large number of crystal coins have been drawn for the war. The development of each city is slow. The urban war system has not been built, and many cities have not even built the transmission array. Seven bases have been attacked by mutant beasts. Our people are late. Two cities are almost destroyed, and most of the other five cities are damaged."

    Liu Bingyu said with a heavy expression.

    Di Ping frowned and said: "for this war, we really sacrificed a lot. Now that the first battle is over, the construction of star ships can be slowed down, and the consumption of crystal coins will not be so large. The finance will be returned to the cities appropriately and the construction will be restarted."

    "Yes, I wrote it down. I will discuss with the cabinet further to set the return rate!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded.

    Hearing of the cabinet, di Ping inquired: "how about the cabinet members? Are there any changes?"

    Liu Bingyu shook her head and said with a smile: "everything is normal. After Jiang Shangwu was ordered by you, he is now working very hard. The progress of land reclamation is very fast. All cities are carrying out large-scale production and planting. According to this trend, we can guarantee food and clothing for more than seven floors next year."

    Di Ping said with a smile, "this man! Sometimes you have to let him know his position, or he will always do something beyond his ability

    Liu Bingyu also said with a smile: "he can''t make waves. Now the cities are becoming more and more peaceful. People are determined. No one wants to make waves again. What''s more, foreign enemies look around. Who has the mind to start a single moth at this time is just trying to form cliques and gain more power."

    Di Ping nodded slightly, but his face was still solemn and said:

    "we can''t change our minds to light our hearts. Although the city Lord system is in line with the present form, the absolute rights will inevitably produce ambition as time goes on. The secret departments must strengthen their efforts to supervise the cities!"

    "OK, I will explain with Yan Hua and Chongming Hao that they will increase the investment in the secret department!"

    Liu Bingyu said.

    Di Ping seemed to be a little tired to lean in the chair, and Liu Bingyu gently pressed his head.

    Liu Bingyu saw Di Ping''s fatigue, and her eyes were filled with a trace of heartache. She knew what Di Ping had experienced in the past few months.

    In recent months, he hardly had a rest. He was either dealing with state affairs or hunting mutant animals outside. He came back with a wound every time, and then hid in the corner to add injuries. She could not help him except deal with some minor matters.

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes were crystal clear. She gently held Di Ping''s head in her arms and said in a soft voice, "if the enemy is eliminated, you don''t say you can have a good rest for two days. Middle school affairs can be eased for a while, and the cabinet and we will have nothing to do with it."Di Ping closed his eyes and felt the softness, and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t rest! We don''t have to worry about junior high school affairs, but the enemies outside will not stop! "

    "Not finished yet?"

    Liu Bingyu startled.

    Di Ping shook his head and said: "the real crisis is still behind, these are just small soldiers exploring the way!"

    "Ah

    Liu Bingyu looks pale. She can''t imagine that such a powerful enemy is just a small soldier exploring the way. How powerful should the enemy behind be?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    Di Ping, however, is not free. He has too many things to do!

    He''s back on the warship these days, but he''s not free.

    Musen and Antu, including the important figures on the warship, were interrogated one by one, and he got a lot of information again.

    The information that Musen and Antu know is not comparable to that of Ruilong. The two men are also single. The interrogation process is very simple, and they basically spit it out. The information disclosed by Musen makes Di Ping feel shocked.

    Now the earth can be said to be in extremely dangerous edge, countless forces covetous the earth.

    Now it''s just the sun king power and the DIAS force. Once other forces start to move into the Suolong domain, there will be no peaceful day on the earth. It is likely to be the end of the whole earth people.

    He is still too weak now.

    This is the most important reason why he promised Liu Zhenglong to dismantle the class III battleship. A battleship can''t play a very important role.

    He needs a large number of warships, warships that can compete with the enemy.

    Time... Time...

    he needs time. It depends on whether the enemy gives him time.

    "Brooke, king, I''d like to see you urgently!"

    At this time, a report sounded at the door. Liu Bingyu quickly dodged and stood beside Di Ping as if nothing had happened.

    "Let him in!"

    Di Ping sat down again.

    Brooke walked into the room, knelt on one knee to dipin and said respectfully, "see the master!"

    "Get up! What can I do for you

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "Master, the fleeing bow ship of Manli star region, I don''t know what method he used to evade our pursuit!"

    Brooke said respectfully.

    Liu Bingyu''s face changed, and her expression was incomparable. She said in a panic: "what can I do? If the enemy ran back, wouldn''t they let out all our information? "

    Di Ping''s eyes also flickered, but soon his eyebrows relaxed, and he said with a smile:

    "don''t worry. He is afraid that it is impossible for him to run back in the vast sea of stars. Even if he runs back, it will be fine. By then, our strength has already risen to another level!"

    "What the master said is that the battle ship can''t sail far away, and he can''t escape back to Manley. The Starship Corps has fully controlled the Galactic galaxy, as long as he shows his head, he can''t escape our net!"

    Brooke said respectfully.

    Liu Bingyu looks better after hearing the two people''s affirmative answers.

    "Don''t worry about him. It''s just a little fish. It can''t turn the waves."

    Di Ping gently waved his hand, then looked at Brooke and said, "Brooke, you, OLINA and Marcus can''t be idle for the moment. You can help the garrison all over the country and speed up the clearance of the nest of the powerful mutant animals within thousands of miles around the city!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Brooke bowed.

    "In addition, order Gallo and Alger to go to the manor and finish their previous work!"

    "It''s the master. I''ll let them know!"

    Brooke bowed to his command, then gently withdrew from the room under the wave of dipin.

    Liu Bingyu waited for Brooke to withdraw, and then worried: "is it really OK?"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "you still think that I can''t cheat you. Running one or two people has no harm to the war situation. Don''t worry. Go and ask Mr. Zheng and Mr. Shen to come over."

    "Oh

    Liu Bingyu nodded. Although she was still worried, she still answered and quickly stepped out of the office.

    As dipin said, he didn''t take it seriously. It''s hard to say whether a combat ship can fly out of the galaxy, let alone run back to Manley.

    His mind is no longer on this, but began to deal with state affairs. He has been busy with the war in recent months, and there are not many state affairs to be managed by him.

    However, dipin didn''t know that the escape ship had brought him great trouble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    After the victory of the war, the shadow of the war over the heads of the people finally dissipated. It seemed that after the victory, the enemy did not dare to come again.

    More enthusiasm broke out in the cities, urban construction made great strides forward, people''s livelihood was constantly restored, and vigorous agricultural and industrial recovery was carried out everywhere.

    However, the garrisons all over the country tried their best to clean up the mutated beasts around the city, and the recruitment of heroes did not stop. All over the country rushed to kill the powerful mutant beasts.

    Although the evolution speed of mutant beasts is very fast, there are recruitment heroes in the shelter city. There is a faint feeling that human beings want to turn over. The powerful mutants are afraid to be killed and hide in the mountains and lakes far away from human beings and dare not show up.

    March time flies by.

    With the development and economic recovery, there are more and more awakened people from all over the country, which makes the shelter city more and more prosperous. It has nearly one million people in its own city, plus a large number of foreign population, and the whole city has a population of more than one million.

    Great construction is going on everywhere in the city, almost every day is a big change.

    The streets are full of traffic, pedestrians jostling each other, so lively, more prosperous than some international metropolises before the end of the world.

    The transmission array group, which covers an area of 100 mu, flickers every day. Teams of people pour into the shelter City, bringing a lot of wealth into the shelter city.

    The crystal coins of the city of refuge are accumulating at an astonishing rate.

    Of course, during the past three months, Diping had not been idle. Either he had dealt with the state affairs, or he had personally helped to hunt down the powerful mutant animals that Brooke and others could not handle, or went to the heaven to hunt ghosts.

    In the Dharma Realm, the demand for spirit energy is even greater. In the space of heaven, he can absorb a lot of spirit energy to expand his Dharma form, which is a treasure land.

    In three months, he easily rose to five levels and three levels, but he still felt slow, which let Brooke and others look at.

    If it''s not the host, you have to make a full face!

    In the state of FA Xiang, it is terrifying to upgrade two levels in three months. It is conceivable that Leighton took ten years to upgrade from primary level to level three.

    The terrifying aspect of Saint level blood shows that his Dharma form is like a ferocious beast swallowing up the spirit energy, even Diping himself is afraid. Before that, he was like a fish in water for his extremely dangerous heaven. As soon as the Dharma phase appeared, the spirit was directly devoured by the Dharma phase.

    Dharma Xiangxiang, like taking medicine, has made great progress and rapid transformation. There is no bottleneck at all.

    Brooke and others also followed Diping into the sky to hunt ghosts and accumulated a lot of energy, but their digestion process was much longer than that of Diping.

    With the help of the system upgrade, Brooke, OLINA and Marcus were promoted to five levels and two levels.

    At this level, each level is cautious and dare not upgrade at will, so as to avoid instability of Dharma. Some evil spirits like dipin are not human. Brooke and others are very hurt.

    Sitting on the throne, di Pinggao is listening to the reports of various departments and summarizing every month. There is not such a Congress every month to summarize the achievements of this month and arrange the work for the next month.

    "King, up to now, there are 1280 cities under our command. All the City owners have been appointed, and all the cities are in normal operation."

    Zheng Guohua reports from shangqianhui.

    "Wang Shang, the construction of each city is basically completed, the transmission array of cities above the county level has also been completed, the economy and Commerce of each city tend to recover, and the industrial system is gradually developing!"

    Shen Borong reports from shangqianhui.

    "King, last month, all cities paid 110 million taxes!"

    Lu Guoliang reports to Qianhui.

    "Wang Shang, the reclamation and planting in each city has been basically completed, and the reclamation area has reached 19 million mu. All varieties are planted. It is estimated that the production capacity will be able to guarantee the food and clothing rate of more than four floors in China."

    Jiang Shangwu is also worried about the report of shangqianhui.

    Seeing that di Ping, who was sitting on the throne, nodded. He did not get angry. Jiang Shangwu wiped the sweat on his forehead and retreated back. However, he felt a little lost in his heart and felt a little uneasy.

    In the past few months, he has made great efforts. Every day, he rushes to the cities and urges the farmland to be reclaimed. He has lost more than ten jin.

    This is now the achievement, but did not get the king''s approval, that shows that the king has opinions on himself.

    "Good!"

    Just at this time, suddenly the hall sounded Di Ping''s magnificent voice, Jiang Shangwu''s body immediately relaxed, and ecstasy surged into his heart.

    He knows he''s passed!

    Shen Borong, Zheng Guohua and several cabinet members looked at Jiang Shangwu who was happy with his appearance and color, but in their hearts they were slightly Lin.

    Di Ping played this hand beautifully. He suppressed it first and praised it later. In the previous knock, Jiang Shangwu was scared to be a man with his tail between his legs. He was conscientious and did not dare to be slighted. Now there is no reward, but a very good sentence, which makes Jiang Shangwu feel grateful.

    "Director Liu, it''s time. Where are my class four warships?"

    Di Ping looks at Liu Zhenglong, and Hongsheng asks.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    All of a sudden, everyone in the hall turned their eyes to Liu Zhenglong.

    Liu Zhenglong was calm in Qi Shua''s eyes. He stepped out and arched his hand to di Ping and said, "king, it''s lucky to live up to your life."

    Whoa!

    Suddenly there was a commotion in the hall, and everyone''s faces were excited. Even Di Ping was also a joy in his heart.

    "Where are the warships?"

    Asked dipin.

    Liu Zhenglong, however, had a face of indifference at this time. He became extremely embarrassed. He said, "king, it''s not yet!"

    What?

    All of a sudden, there was another riot in the hall. All of them were looking at Liu Zhenglong. Whether Liu Zhenglong was crazy and dared to deceive the king, even Liu Bingyu was full of anxiety in his eyes.

    She is most aware of Diping''s desire for a class IV star ship. Di Ping urged him more than once. Liu Zhenglong said fast every time. Now the king has agreed, and in the twinkling of an eye, she says No. This is playing with the king?

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly sank, and a faint pressure like Mount Tai came down. All of us were awe stricken, and his legs trembled.

    For a time, people in the hall did not even dare to give out the atmosphere. The king was obviously angry, and the emperor buried a million corpses in anger.

    This young Wang Shangke has never been a kind-hearted person. Everyone is sweating for Liu Zhenglong.

    Liu Zhenglong''s sweat also appeared on his forehead. He quickly wiped off his sweat and said, "king, we have completely broken through all technical barriers this morning and are fully capable of producing class IV star ships. As long as we have built a production base for class IV star ships, we can immediately mass produce them!"

    "Are you sure your technology has completely broken through?"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Zhenglong seriously and asked.

    "Sure!"

    Liu Zhenglong nodded solemnly.

    Instead of asking questions, di Ping sank into the system and checked the research center.

    As expected, the first layer of the fourth level of the science and technology tree of the scientific research center has been lit up, and the research and development of the fourth level materials, power, weapons, armor, protective shield, transition technology, communication and so on have been completed.

    At this point, the fourth level of science and technology was finally achieved, and the shelter city was officially upgraded to a four level science and technology system.

    "Upgrade to a four level scientific research center!"

    After Di Ping''s heart moved, more than one million crystal coins disappeared, and the center of scientific research had a great deal of light and shadow, and the research center had changed without a sound.

    However, the staff of the scientific research center did not find out that they were still working, while the people outside seemed to be like ordinary people, and they did not seem to find any changes.

    In fact, the research center has become more magnificent and full of science and technology.

    He has already upgraded too many system buildings, and dipin is immune. He just looks at it and opens the architecture page of the research center.

    In the building page, the production base of class 4 star ship has been unlocked, and the level 3 star ship port can also be upgraded.

    There was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. It seemed that the level 4 battleship was demolished correctly, otherwise Liu Zhenglong would not have finished the jump in such a short time.

    Level 4 technology is too vast. Even if it is coordinated by system research and development, it will also consume a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources.

    The demolition of the battleship provided a reference for many scientists, and the R & D progress was rapidly improved, which was solved in such a short time.

    Di Ping looked at Liu Zhenglong and said in a deep voice: "OK, I''ll give you the production base of class IV star ships. How long can you produce class IV warships?"

    Liu Zhenglong shook his head and said, "it depends on the number of runes, the adequacy of materials, and the production capacity of the production base."

    Di Ping looked at Yu Shujie, director of the house of internal affairs, and said, "how many crystal coins do we have now?"

    Yu Shujie opened her watch, took a look at it and said, "king, we have 58 million crystal coins in stock now."

    Di Ping nodded, looked at Liu Zhenglong and said, "I''ll give you the fourth class production base, I''ll personally preside over it. Crystal coins are fully supplied. I have only one request. Ten days later, I''ll see the first class four warship put into use!"

    Liu Zhenglong''s face was slightly bitter, but he still took orders: "the scientific research center is going all out!"

    Di Ping is in the heart a loose, the sense of urgency in the heart is not so urgent.

    As soon as the first starship is offline, the system store will immediately unlock this type of warship, and then you can buy it as long as you have money.

    Therefore, he doesn''t care about the production capacity at all, as long as he can produce one. Although the purchase of the system is only three layers less than that of his own production, it is more cost-effective for him to purchase the system.

    Now for him, time is more important than anything else. As long as he has time, he has enough strength to protect his planet.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Nibu wants to say how much he can''t, but the ability to escape is absolutely first-class.

    With the strength of the fourth intermediate level, launch the true element cover, and live your own spacecraft vigorously, use the high-speed impact force to row in the stars, eliminate the star marks during the flight of the starship, and avoid the tracking of the star ship in the asylum city.

    In this way, he dodged the trace again and again, and escaped for three months, and finally reached the edge of the galaxy.

    Looking at the dark stars ahead, NEB was not afraid, but his eyes were filled with hope.

    He finally got out of the cage. He didn''t want to escape back to Manli star field, and he could escape and chase.

    "Doodle... Master, there is a warship in the back to enter the radar range!"

    At this time, the sudden alarm sounded, Nibu face smile disappeared, he hurried to look at the radar.

    Sure enough, a light point of radar is approaching quickly!

    "Bad, the other side is catching up!"

    NEB changed his face, hurriedly urged the ship and made a rapid progress.

    This time, it was obviously locked by the other starship. NEB''s speed has reached the limit, but it can not be thrown away from each other. It is obvious that the speed of each other''s starships is faster than that of their own.

    A star ship has been chasing a thousand miles, the harsh alarm, the heart of NEB.

    He has already put speed to the limit, and countless Space Streamline has been crossed from the ship, gorgeous like a colorful glow.

    But at this time nibbana had time to appreciate, he just wanted to escape, his heart was very regretful, suddenly forgot to hide the star mark.

    He was also unlucky. Diping was monitoring the galaxy in all directions. A large number of starships were sailing in the galaxy. He escaped from the sky for a while, and he didn''t hide the stars.

    Let the cruiser sweep the star Mark, and then catch up.

    He did not know that the warship had been chasing him for several days, otherwise, in the vast galaxy, it would be ten thousand times less likely to meet a star ship than to win the lottery.

    This is a class II warship with a very fast speed. Although the ship is launched with all its strength, it is still a little bit chased by the warship. NEB''s eyes are red and he drives the ship desperately.

    "Doodle... Master, there are starships blocking in front of you. Please change the direction of forward!"

    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly made nebu''s spirits come up. He saw a large group of warships on the radar.

    "Bastard, don''t you give it a little bit of a living way!"

    Nibu eyes opened suddenly, full of disbelief, and deep fear and despair, he angrily roared.

    He knew he didn''t want to escape. He didn''t say that the starships behind him would soon catch up with themselves. It was the huge cluster of starships, and he could rob himself if he moved.

    "Doodle... The master ship has been locked!"

    At this time, the sound of the intelligent system of the spacecraft sounded, and NEB''s face changed.

    "What''s the matter with this, don''t catch yourself?"

    Nebu''s face changed, and his heart was confused, but he would not sit and die. He drove the ship to flee to the left.

    Boom!

    The ship suddenly shocked, the shield of the ship was broken down instantly, and the right side was destroyed by a white light pillar.

    NEB was shocked, and the whole ship was shining light. His spirits were all shining. He was desperately controlling the ship to hold the ship.

    "My God!"

    When NEB was controlling the ship, he saw that the two auxiliary guns of the warship had started to light up, obviously preparing to fire themselves in another round.

    At once NEB heart quickly jumped to his throat, he suddenly took off the seat belt, a broad sword appeared in his hand, he was ready to break the warehouse, jumped out of the ship.

    By this time of life and death crisis, NEB has developed a strong potential.

    But next moment, NEB stopped preparing to break the ship, and he saw two red pillars suddenly shooting out of the Starship group, hitting the warship on which he was about to attack.

    Boom!

    A fire shines on the sky, and the whole Centaur starship turns into a flame.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    "Di бд congratulations to the host for completing the third step of the expedition. The science and technology civilization has been upgraded to level 4, and the reward is being calculated!"

    "Di бд the host completes the third step task ahead of time. The reward is awarded in excess. A class 5 Dragon King ship is awarded. Please enter the task reward page to check it!"

    When Di Ping finished upgrading the research center, he suddenly heard the sound of the system that had not been heard for a long time in his mind, and immediately Diping was stunned.

    But then he was ecstatic. What the system really wanted to do, he even gave himself a class 5 warship. With this class 5 warship, and after producing a class 4 star ship, his strength finally had a trace of self-protection.

    At this time, he really had a trace of confidence. He didn''t have to resort to stratagem every time. He sacrificed his hands to lure the enemy into the ambush. Now he can fight openly.

    "The fourth step of" Di бд expedition "starts. It successfully resists the enemy and protects the earth''s human safety. The time limit is three years. If the system fails, the function of the resident director''s external organ will be closed for 100 years, and the reward is unknown."

    At this time, the sound of the system came again, and immediately Diping''s surprise disappeared, and his face suddenly became bitter.

    This grandmother is so frustrated that she failed to shut down her external organs for 100 years. Which one of the external organs of the human body can be closed?

    The main question is if you turn that off, 100 years?

    I don''t want to give up!

    Di Ping was still grateful for the system just now, but now he feels deeply malicious.

    However, the task couldn''t stop at the beginning. He could only take it, which suddenly made him feel like a thief.

    "King!"

    At this time, he was in a meeting, but Diping fell into self-interest. Fortunately, he was high in the sky, just like in the clouds. Few of them dared to look at his face all the time.

    His abnormality or attracted the attention of Liu Bingyu standing next to him, and hastened to make a voice to remind him.

    Di Ping quickly gathered his mind and looked at the audience. Just now Cheng Chao and others reported the military situation. At this time, Xiaobi stepped out to report the formation of the star fleet to di Ping.

    "Master..."

    as soon as Xiaobi just bowed down to report, she suddenly changed her face and looked at the smart watch on her wrist. Her face suddenly changed. She looked at di Ping and said, "master, something happened!"

    Ah! Her words immediately excite the whole hall, and all of them look at it. They see the solemnity on Xiaobi''s face, and they all look uneasy.

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly sank and said in a deep voice: "what''s the situation?"

    "Master, we have a second class warship destroyed!"

    Xiaobi looks anxious.

    Di Ping frowned and said in a deep voice, "who destroyed it?"

    Xiao Bi shook her head and said, "I don''t know. There''s a video here!"

    "Play!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    Xiaobi quickly ordered: "play the video!"

    A virtual light is emitted, and a three-dimensional picture appears in the sky of the hall immediately. A warship is chasing a spaceship.

    The spaceship was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, there was an alarm on the screen.

    "Look, there''s a lot of starships moving ahead?"

    There is a sound in the video.

    "Could it be our starship?"

    "I don''t think so. We don''t have a fleet of stars moving around here!"

    "No, this may be the enemy''s starship. Get ready to retreat!"

    "No, we have to destroy the spaceship in front of us. The man knows a lot about us. We can''t let him send it back!"

    "Let''s fire! Destroy him, and then we retreat

    "Good! Fire

    "Damn it, miss it!"

    "Get ready for the auxiliary guns to fire. We must sink this ship!"

    "Look at the starships!"

    At this time, a group of huge star ships appeared in the picture, and they were all in the dark. I really don''t know how many bows.

    "My God! Send the message back to headquarters

    "Report, we are locked in. The enemy is firing!"

    "Dodge, dodge!"

    < BR, the message will not be sent back soon!

    Then two red energy shot from the screen, burst out a mass explosion, and then the picture disappeared!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    NEB was still in chaos. He watched a huge fleet of star ships slowly approaching. A thousand kilometer long ship approached, like a giant beast, opened its mouth and swallowed his ship.

    The intense light in the Starship made NEB''s eyes tingle. Everything around him could not be seen clearly, only a vast expanse of white.

    A moment later, the light gradually darkened, and NEB finally saw the scene. This is the inner tarmac of the starship, where nearly a hundred starships are arranged in order.

    At this time, his starship was being pulled down on a platform by a force.

    When he got out of the spaceship, he was met by a group of soldiers in exquisite purple and gold armor. At the head was a big man with scarred face. Standing light was awe inspiring and murderous. A strong pressure was pressing him to death.

    "Top of the line!"

    NEB''s face changed, and his tight body relaxed slowly. He knew that he had no chance to run.

    Scar face strong man also did not make a sound, a like carrying chicken general will NEB up, and then stride away.

    NEB a burst of anger, but he can not resist, he knew that as long as he moved, he was afraid to be shocked to death by the other party, he wanted to live, so he could only bear humiliation.

    Soon, he was taken to a large hall with transparent portholes on all sides, where he could see all the scenes around him.

    NEB swept around, his eyes suddenly shrank. His eyes were full of shock. He saw the familiar signs on hundreds of warships around him.

    A yellow dragon with wings fluttering to fly!

    This is the sign of the DIAS sector. He''s seen it from captain Musen.

    His face turned very ugly. He knew that they must have been fooled by the people of the Ruth family. Was the other party as powerful as them?

    There are not only a dozen class-4 warships, but also a Class-5 warship and a hundred class-3 star ships. The number of star ships is far from consistent with the intelligence, which is several times more than that.

    There was a burst of sadness in his heart. This time, he would not be defeated by the natives, or even by the people of the Ruth family.

    But he had a question in his heart. Why did the enemy have so many star ships this time? Didn''t they encounter any danger?

    When is it safe to sail at will?

    He was full of doubts.

    Bang!

    It was just that he was so light that he was thrown down on the ground with a heavy thud, like a sack.

    NEB was angry, but in the end he bit his teeth and swallowed. He saw the scene in the hall, and he didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.

    What did he see?

    In the hall, there are three amazing strong men standing in the hall. The air around them seems to be twisting, and the huge pressure is like the sky sword hanging in the sky.

    This is a strong legal environment!

    NEB roared in his heart. How could this be possible? How could the Ruth family spend so much money this time that they sent out Three Dharma prime ministers? Are they not afraid to fold in the Suolong domain?

    In the face of these three powerful Dharma, NEB did not dare to resist at all. He got up from the ground and stood respectfully, even afraid to get out of the atmosphere.

    "You are from Manli star region!"

    At this time, the three people take back their sight from the starry sky and slowly turn around. One of them is a tall, burly, and heroic middle-aged man who looks at him and asks.

    As soon as NEB raised his eyes and looked at Jinjia man, his body suddenly shook. He quickly withdrew his eyes, and his body trembled slightly.

    This is how a pair of eyes, like the abyss, like whirlpool, looking at people palpitating, as if to suck out the soul.

    NEB even did not dare to have a trace of lying mind, quietly nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    "And your fleet?"

    Jin Jia asked.

    NEB hesitated for a moment. He immediately felt a sense of killing. He said quickly, "our fleet is gone."

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the hall changed, and the three strong Dharma ministers looked at each other with a trace of solemnity in their expressions.

    "Say, what''s going on?"

    Jin Jia asked again.

    NEB said miserably: "we have misjudged the strength of the indigenous people. We don''t know the technology they developed from there. There are thousands of warships and five class runes. We were ambushed by them and destroyed all the ships. I escaped from the chaos."

    The three looked at each other again. There was horror and solemnity in their eyes. A dark haired old man with cold eyes asked, "what does the class 5 combat Rune look like?"

    "Like an ice Phoenix, all ice blue!"

    Said NEB.

    The golden armor strong man''s look changed, and said in a cold voice: "really it''s the five class ice Phoenix secret ship of Neil''s family!"

    The old man with cold eyes suddenly said with a gloomy smile: "it''s a good chance. Maybe we can get a frigate for nothing. Then Neil''s family will have to give some blood for it."

    "Don''t get into trouble. According to reliable information, Xuan Feng, the second expert of Neill''s war hall, has also come, ready to take back Bingfeng!" said the strong red haired old man who had never opened his mouth

    A little disappointment flashed in the eyes of the old man with Yin eyes: "forget it, give it to the Neal family! It''s not easy to be provoked by a crazy person. This guy is unreasonable and can''t talk about it at all! "

    "It''s said that there is only one class five Rune combat ship, and it can''t be your opponent. Isn''t there a ship of class five thunder cloud flying shuttle in the fleet? Can''t you stop him! "

    The strong man in golden armor asked in a coagulative voice.

    NEB shook his head and said: "there are also strong people in this group of aborigines. The other side drove the ice Phoenix warship to fight with our Dharma protector. The dhavo Dharma protector died on the spot!"

    Hiss!

    There was a breath in the hall, and everyone''s eyes became very strange. Even the Three Dharma Masters had unnatural faces.

    They are also FA Xiangjing, and the other side killed FA Xiangjing easily. It can be imagined that their so-called strength is not guaranteed!

    "Do these aborigines also have Dharma scenes?"

    The old man asked in a hurry.

    NEB respectfully said: "yes, my Lord, there are only six strong Dharma ministers on the aboriginal side, and one is stronger than the other. Even the dhavo Dharma protector has said that there is no one he can fight against!"

    All of a sudden, the three of them were shocked. How could they develop in such a short time? What a ghost.

    "Is that your Aboriginal ship?"

    Asked the strong middle-aged man in a deep voice.

    NEB grinned and saluted respectfully: "yes, my Lord, that is the second class warship of these aborigines!"

    The three men were silent for a while. They felt a bad thought. The strength of the enemy seemed to exceed their imagination. If they arrived at the earth as they had thought, they might have broken into the enemy''s encirclement.

    And these people are too crazy, originally they have a chance to escape, once the speed of the jump, they can not catch up.

    However, these people didn''t want to escape. Instead, they had to blow NEB to death. They just dared to fight so hard for fear that NEB would disclose the news. It can be seen how fierce these people are.

    At this time, the red haired old man suddenly asked in a loud voice, "do you know the strength of these Aboriginal fleets?"

    NEB quickly bowed down and said, "my Lord, the strength of the aboriginal fleet is not strong. They only have one class IV warship, dozens of class III warships, and the rest are class I and II warships, and the number is only two or three thousand!"

    "That''s the strength?" In the eyes of Yin Mou Lao Du, there is suspicion. Jinjia is also a Leng. They look at each other and flash a little doubt.

    "How can the real man wipe out your fleet

    Asked the redheads.

    NEB said with a burst of sweat: "I dare not tell you, when we arrived here, only five warships survived in the fleet, and the energy consumption was serious. The enemy ambushed us and destroyed our two warships. After that, they sent us false information, thinking that the enemy was weak, so they broke in directly and were lured into the hidden air formation by the enemy...

    his words need not be said, but also a few people I understand.

    The old man''s face was even more disdainful and said: "Manli Xingyu is too small a family. He only sent a fourth class fleet. The king of Lieyang is afraid of miscalculation this time, and the whole army is destroyed. How can he fight with our Ruth family?"

    There is also a light smile on the faces of the golden middle-aged and the red haired old people.

    If so, they really don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a class five Rune Secretary ship. Now, as long as we keep a good guard against him, we can''t ambush him, and the fleet will advance layer by layer. This group of aborigines can only be slaughtered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    Watching the picture disappear, the whole hall is dead, and the faces are shocked and disturbed.

    The enemy is coming again!

    And such a powerful enemy!

    The huge group of star ships across the starry sky is shocking. The first warship is thousands of kilometers long and its ferocious hull is frightening. There are also warships at the back. It seems that the warship is more powerful than the warships in the city of refuge.

    "Master and son, judging by the signs of the bow team, this is a class five fleet of the tamon family, consisting of one Class-5 warship, two class-4 battleships, 14 class-4 warships, and more than 100 class-3 warships!"

    Xiaobi said solemnly.

    There was another exclamation in the hall. This time, the strength of the enemy was too strong. Last time, three star ships forced them to make full use of their strength. How should we fight so many warships this time.

    Di Ping''s eyes are cold and shining. If it was before today, he might have a headache, but now!

    He just didn''t expect NEB''s good luck. He even ran into a dead mouse and a man in the DIAS star field. It''s impossible to say!

    "Where is the enemy?"

    Di Ping asked with a plain face.

    Although it was plain, in the hall, such as suspicious of thunder, suddenly all the people who were originally in panic stopped to look at the king on the throne.

    Looking at Wang sitting on a calm face, there is no waves, the voice is flat as if to say a simple thing, for a moment, people suddenly feel a trace of peace of mind.

    "Master, the enemy has just reached the edge of the galaxy, and has not yet entered the Galaxy!"

    Xiaobi looked at her wrist and face and reported.

    "Order the reconnaissance ships to closely monitor the enemy''s movements, and the Starship Corps will be in combat readiness, ready to fight at any time!"

    Di Ping said indifferently.

    "The master!"

    Xiao Bi answered, and then left the hall in a hurry and walked outside. She was the commander of the army and was responsible for the whole army''s preparation.

    When Xiaobi left, Diping''s eyes calmly swept to the crowd. Seeing the uneasiness, panic and fear on their faces, she suddenly said with a faint smile: "what? You don''t think we can win? "

    There was a moment of embarrassment on the faces of the crowd. They really didn''t think the city of refuge would win.

    Zheng Guohua suddenly went forward and said, "king, to tell you the truth, the minister has been shocked. The enemy this time is too strong. We are afraid of victory with our strength. After that, will there be a third or fourth wave of enemies? When will they be the first

    As for the information about Manli, except for dippingbrooke, few people knew about it. The interrogation was conducted in secret and was not publicized. Few people in chaotang knew that the earth had become a lost place.

    Even Zheng Guohua did not know!

    "What can be shaken? Let''s kill one wave in a wave, and we''ll kill two waves in two waves. We were too scared when the enemy came before, but we''ll destroy it in the end."

    The fat man stepped forward and said in a loud voice.

    "King, let''s join the ground army this time! It''s too urgent for us to watch the battle of starship corps

    Cheng Chao also went forward to ask for instructions.

    Suddenly, Han Ming, Xu Sheng, Wei Zhongkai, Zhang Liang and others all came forward to ask for instructions. They were envious that they could not participate in the last star ship battle. This time, the enemy came, how could they still sit still.

    Looking at this group of war generals, there was no fear of a war coming. On the contrary, the morale of the soldiers was boiling one by one, which made a large number of civilians look at it, and their uneasiness was reduced a lot.

    There is no shortage of soldiers who can fight and dare to fight!

    Di Ping waved his hand, and all of them stopped one after another. Di Ping said with a smile: "each of you should perform his own duties. You should train your troops well, and you can fight in battle."

    When they heard the speech, they all retreated angrily. They knew that this battle was not for them.

    This is Shen Borong''s way forward: "king, Zheng Xiang''s worry is not unreasonable. Our passive defense is indeed not conducive to the war. It is a great taboo of the strategists to know the enemy''s way of coming, so as to make preparations for the war."

    Zheng Guohua was a little embarrassed when he was drunk by a group of generals just now. As soon as Shen Bolong released the siege, he felt much better.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "we already know that the enemy forces are not the same as the last group. At present, there are two potential forces coveting our earth. One is the Manli star region of the last batch, and the other is the Diaz star region of this batch!"

    Whoa!

    There was a sudden cry of alarm throughout the hall.

    This news is so explosive that there are two star regions coveting the earth. A group of enemies will suffer enough. There are even two factions of forces. How can we resist.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    There was a lot of noise above the court hall.

    Br >

    , we will not be able to wait for the weak forces to step out of the star wars The struggle is inevitable. In the face of the race war, we have no choice but to fight against it. We hope that you will work hard. As long as we are strong, no matter how many enemies we have, we can only smash them in front of us

    "It''s the king. We must fight for the strength of the earth people with all our heart and soul!"

    A group of people were excited by Di Ping and bowed in excitement.

    Once again, the war machine was operating efficiently, but this time there was no big publicity. Various departments were loose and tight inside. A large number of war materials were quickly assembled and transported to starship port.

    There are also news reports in China. Many people know that aliens are coming again, but this time they didn''t take it seriously. The last time they beat the enemy down, it must be the same.

    For the king''s trust, in the Yan Long Empire has been deeply in the hearts of almost all people.

    Sheltered City starship harbor floats quietly in the starry sky.

    Under the foot is a blue star ship, at this time is so beautiful, like a beautiful girl, quiet as water.

    Di Ping stood in the starry sky, with his hands behind his back, quietly watching the beautiful planet, but his heart was full of ups and downs.

    This is his home. There are people he loves and cares about. He must protect her from being violated.

    He slowly raised his head and looked at the Starship harbor. There was a cloud of starlight in his eyes. He thought: "system, upgrade the Starship base of level 3!"

    Hum!

    In the starry sky, there is a surge of energy. At the next moment, the light and shadow change, and the whole starship harbor seems to be rapidly changing in an illusion.

    Di Ping seems to be looking at another space in his eyes. Everything is so unreal, hazy and fuzzy.

    Bang!

    A few flashes, such as light and shadow broken, the light all over the sky dissipated, a vast and magnificent star ship base appeared in the starry sky.

    It looks like a two wheeled gyroscope, but it is too big. It runs in the starry sky with a diameter of more than 100000 meters. The class III star ship is like a small boat in front of it.

    Di Ping''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm. With this class IV star ship base, class IV warships could be produced in a steady stream. The enemy forces were strong, but he might not have the strength to fight the first World War.

    "System, get the Dragon King!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    As soon as the sky shook, a huge star ship appeared in the sky ahead of Diping as if it were jumping out of the void.

    The warship is dark purple, covered with dense runes and runes. The ship is nearly 2000 meters long. It has a head, body and tail. It looks like a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. It lies quietly in the starry sky, fierce and domineering.

    "This... This is a class five battleship?"

    Di Ping looked at the frightful warship in front of him and exclaimed.

    "Di бд the host task has been completed excellently, and the reward has been over issued. The class 5 warship has been upgraded to a class 5 battleship, and has been named Dragon King!"

    "Ha ha... System, you are so kind. I love you so much!

    When Di Ping heard the voice of the system in his mind, he immediately laughed wildly. He wanted to hold the system and kiss it.

    What a sweet little dingdong, what do you want? With this class 5 battleship, hell with the Diaz star field!

    "Di, don''t be careless. A five class battleship is not invincible. The fleet of the other side is enough to destroy the battleship!"

    The cold and heartless voice of the system sounded in Diping''s mind.

    "System, don''t worry! I won''t give them a chance! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    He was not careless, but full of confidence. With a class V battleship, he did not have to be timid. He could do too much. As long as he could hold down the enemy''s class 5 warships, even if the number of class 4 warships was not large, he was confident of victory.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    In the starry sky, huge warships spread out in formation of geese attack, advancing rapidly forward, as if walking through the void, crossing the space at a very fast speed.

    The star marks behind the ships are like the critical age of a comet.

    In the command Hall of level 5 starship, three faxiangjing masters are staring at the front with serious faces and no slighting expression.

    They are not worried about the strength of each other''s warships, but about the other''s class 5 Rune Secretary ships.

    This is able to counter the existence of class 5 starships. The main thing is that they don''t know what level of Dharma Realm is. If they are top-notch, they have to deal with it more carefully.

    Fleet fast forward, for the distant air from time to time passing by the reconnaissance spacecraft, the star fleet turned a blind eye, their target is only one, that is the earth.

    Diping stood in the command Hall of the fourth class starship harbor, looking at the fleet image on the virtual screen, his eyes were dignified, and the atmosphere in the hall was frozen.

    If the outer star warships do not move, their momentum is astonishing. It is not too much to say that they are too angry to swallow mountains and rivers. They are almost invincible.

    "My Lord, the enemy obviously wants to concentrate their strength and make a sudden advance. They will not give us any chance to use their tactics at all."

    Yang Shangrong also looks at the picture, with a dignified face.

    "The enemy must have known our strength, so he would not divide his troops. He directly pressed a large army across the border and forced us to use all our strength to fight him!"

    Ouyang Zhen said in a deep voice.

    "The man from Manli who escaped last time sold our intelligence to each other, otherwise they would not have pressed in so quickly and would not have given us time at all!"

    Pang Haidong also said in a voice.

    "It''s a pity," Di Ping said with a faint smile

    "King, what a pity!"

    Yang Shangrong and others looked at di Ping in surprise.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "it''s a pity that they didn''t jump directly. If they moved here, we were really not rivals. But they came slowly... Then they would be surprised!"

    Several people heard Fang''s face flickering. Yang Shangrong asked excitedly, "does the king have a plan to retreat from the enemy?"

    Di Ping said with a smile: "since we don''t need tactics, we don''t need them. The enemy will have 30 days at the fastest speed. You can see it after 30 days."

    Several people looked at each other, did not understand what Di Ping said, to this time how the king is still playing dumb fans.

    "Keep your eyes on it in case the enemy suddenly jumps!"

    Di Ping gave an order, and the man had already walked out of the command hall, leaving three people who were hoodwinked.

    They didn''t know that dipin already had the Dragon King.

    At this time, the Dragon King ship stopped in the Starship harbor, which was closed directly. No one knew except Di Ping and Xiao Bi.

    He can''t guarantee that the enemy has the ability to enter the blockade area. The sky is too big. It''s too easy for one or two spaceships to enter, so he doesn''t dare to measure out the magic weapon.

    At this time, Brooke and other five masters all condensed level 5 energy crystal in the manor.

    Now the only thing that limits Diping is the energy spar. Without the level 5 production line, he can only rely on manual work. He has to transfer Brooke and the three of them. This is not necessarily enough to condense a battle for a class 5 warship.

    Therefore, the longer the enemy gives him, the more happy he is. If the enemy arrives immediately, he will have to give up the star base and retreat to the earth.

    Dipin left the hall and came to the Starship production workshop.

    At present, only he can depict the Runes of class 4 warships, and the most advanced one in the city is no more than level 3.

    But fortunately, he only needs to make the first star ship, and then he can buy it from the system.

    This is his greatest advantage. It is very difficult for the enemy to supplement, but it is not difficult for him at all.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    "How long will it be?"

    The golden man asked in a sudden voice.

    "Report to general Reina, there are 30 days left to reach the galaxy where the target planet is!"

    A soldier reported.

    "Is the speed too slow, we can move to the other planet with enough energy. Why doubt, the strength of the native people has already known, and what can we fear?"

    The old man with Yin eyes has a kill airway.

    "It''s too risky. If the enemy has space blocking technology, we will be in great trouble and too dangerous. We will move forward steadily now to ensure that there is no loss!"

    Rena sank.

    The old man with red hair stroked his beard and looked at the old man in the dark and smiled. "Federo, you have made this old problem again. Please bear it! When you take the native star, the whole planet is not enough for you to make! "

    "I can''t wait for you to know me, or I can''t wait for it. I have been sailing in this ghost star for nearly two years, my body is almost stiff and blood is cold!"

    Rena looked at the two humanity with a flat look: "FIDERO, pressure your temperament. This task is very important, and it is related to the family future. The ancestors attach great importance to it. Even the Lord mokui has come. Don''t make trouble. If the Lord Mo is angry, you will take it!"

    Federo heard of the Lord Mo, his eyes were like pinholes, his face was obviously afraid, and he said bitterly, "boss, I am not in a hurry!"

    Rena did not speak again, and said with a solemn look, "I always have a bad feeling, this trip will not be very smooth, so you should be careful not to turn over the boat in this little Aboriginal star!"

    "No, boss," federo said in a surprise! What are the dangers of an indigenous star? "

    Red inflammation is the face heavy way: "boss you also feel? I had to count before, it was a star falling Luan deep image very bad! "

    The old man of Yin Mou has a dignified look on his face. He knows that ChiYan likes to study the technique of life theory. If he says this, it really shows that there is a problem!

    Rena was not surprised. He looked at the two people with ChiYan and said: "this star area is very strange. We have three fleets entering the Dragon lock area. The other two fleets have suffered numerous star disaster and the whole army has been destroyed. However, our fleet is calm and quiet without any danger. It makes me worried all the time, and there seems to be a force in the dark to control everything!"

    "This..." br >

    the two people burst their scalp and cold back. The theory of Reina made them fear. If there is such a force, how terrible it is.

    "Boss, you don''t scare yourself, maybe all this is just our guess, it''s coincidence and maybe!"

    Said federo, a little nervous, swallowing.

    It seems that he himself believes that he can cultivate this realm, and what is his troubles and coincidence? There is no coincidence in this world. What is the reason for all coincidence?

    "I hope so!"

    Rena smiled.

    "Or! We''ll wait until Lord mokui arrives and we''ll do it again? "

    Federo had a hint of hope in his eyes.

    Rena deeply held his eyes: "Lord moquettang hopes that by the time, we have fully controlled the native stars, established the star sky defense line, and the energy crystal production line has been established. You dare to wait until the hall leader arrives to act again. You can wait for a try!"

    "I just said, boss, maybe it''s just our guess, as long as we beat the enemy fleet, it''s not a problem," federo said with an awkward smile

    "I hope so!"

    "Rena murmured.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    In a huge workshop in starship harbor, di Ping is depicting warship parts. Day and night, he is sleepy for a while, thirsty for mineral water and tired to drink a bottle of vitality potion.

    This is the life of dipin in these 20 days. He fought hard to build the first ship and the fourth class combat ship.

    At present, there are more than ten thousand people learning runes in the whole empire, but only one can make level Four runes. He has to do his best.

    Di Ping was dishevelled and dishevelled. His face and body were covered with black ash. He looked like a mechanic. If he went out now, no one would recognize that he was the king of today''s empire.

    I thought it would be finished in ten days, but when all the work was done by him alone, he realized how terrible it was. His ability also consumed nearly twenty days'' time, almost reaching the level of sleeplessness.

    As the enemy drew closer and closer, he did not dare to have a pause. It was related to the victory of the battle.

    "Hooray! It''s done at last

    Finally, dipin breathed out a long breath, and finally completed the rune depiction of the last component.

    After a long time of work, he almost vomited at the sight of runes, so he didn''t want to touch runes for a while.

    As soon as this part was finished, the workers waiting for the components to be transported away. The production line was undergoing emergency assembly. When this set of components was installed, the class IV starship would be formed.

    Di Ping stood in front of the wide French window and watched a huge star ship stop in the workshop.

    The hull of the ship has been formed. Hundreds of intelligent engineering robots are installing weapon systems. Hundreds of workers are also coming in and out. Each of them is in a hurry. It''s a scene full of enthusiasm.

    Liu Zhenglong, wearing a helmet, pointed at the drawings with more than a dozen scientists. Liu Zhenglong''s appearance was not much better than that of Di Ping. He lost several circles of weight and sunken eyes, but his spirit was extremely excited.

    Di Ping''s eyes were filled with excitement. The class IV warship was about to succeed. Once the four warships were completed, he would have enough strength to make a turn with the enemy.

    The enemy fleet has been moving towards the earth, not slow, fast, firm targets, in the face of several harassment, not wavering, close to the long-range fire attack, but retreat without pursuing.

    This makes Yang Shangrong, Ou Yangzhen and Pang Haidong feel powerless. The enemy doesn''t play with them at all. They are trying to break all kinds of tactics. No matter what you have, I won''t take any action. There is only one goal, that is, to make a direct attack on Huanglong.

    In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks will be useless, and the ultimate fight is strength.

    The star fleet, like a strong wind sweeping leaves, brought people unbearable pressure. The atmosphere of the whole venue was extremely depressed every day. With the enemy approaching, the atmosphere became more and more dignified, even daring to cough loudly.

    The enemy did not hide at all, let alone obstruct the surveillance of the star ships in the city of refuge. They rolled over and showed their strength in front of everyone.

    The more so, the greater the pressure on people.

    People are too clear about their own strength, although there are thousands of warships, but with such a large group of ships, they are afraid that chicken will hit the stone.

    There was almost no courage for the first World War, and a sense of despair grew stronger and stronger in the Starship harbor. Even Yang Shangrong and others looked alarmed, and their momentum was too low to add.

    Although dipin was very calm and seemed to have some means, during this period, he did not show up and stayed in the production workshop, depicting runes, to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep.

    Di Ping''s behavior in the eyes of the public is a dying struggle, which makes people even less confident.

    At this time, not only was the atmosphere of starship harbor, news had been gradually spread, but even videos had also been streamed out. The Chinese people who had the confidence to win began to gradually disappear in the overwhelming rumors, and they were discussing everywhere.

    In particular, di Ping has not appeared, which makes many people even more groundless. The rumor is becoming more and more fierce, which makes people panic.

    The cabinet spent a lot of effort on political propaganda, which was enough to restore some morale. Otherwise, if the situation goes on like this, the army will gradually become unstable, and some ambitious city Lords will have some bad signs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    It was in such an atmosphere that di Ping appeared in the command hall.

    He has been cleaned up and restored to his elegant appearance. He is dressed in linen shirt, casual pants and long hair. He only wears a ribbon at the back of his head, which is indescribably elegant and natural.

    If you hold a paper fan again, it is a proper image of a childe.

    "See the king!"

    Seeing Di Ping come in, Yang Shangrong, Ou Yangzhen, Pang Haidong, Brooke and Xiaobi rush to salute.

    "No gift!"

    Di Ping nodded with a smile, then glanced at the faces of all the people, and then said with a smile: "look at your faces, which are dim and uneasy. How can you have no confidence?"

    Several people looked at each other and all showed a bitter smile. Yang Shangrong came forward and said, "king, we are in a state of poverty. The enemy won''t accept any of our moves. Even if we have a plan to turn the sky, we can''t do anything!"

    Pang Haidong went to the front:

    "what magic weapon do you have, please shine! We really have no bottom. Now people are panicked and our momentum is low. If we don''t raise our morale early, the next battle will be really hard to fight! "

    "Mr. Wang, Lao Pang is right. Please shine your cards quickly! Let''s not say that the people have no bottom. We have no bottom in our hearts now. Our legs are weak and we don''t speak hard! "

    Pang Hailong also stepped forward.

    Di Ping glanced at several people and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t have confidence in me?"

    Several people immediately blushed when they heard the speech, but they could not say that they did not believe the king, but how could they believe it?

    So far, there is only one class-4 warship, and there are only more than 60 warships in 30 warships. No matter what level of fleet, the fleet is far inferior to the opponent.

    No one knows how to fight this battle.

    "I believe the master, the enemy is just a local chicken and a dog. How can it be the master''s opponent?"

    At this point, Brooke suddenly came forward and said.

    "How can you people not believe in the master? As long as the master says yes, he will surely be able to defeat the enemy. I absolutely believe that the master has created too many miracles. The weak defeated the strong, and the small enemy the big. That crisis was not easily resolved by the master, and all the enemies will be eliminated. I believe this is no exception!"

    Xiaobi also goes forward, her eyes are full of excitement and adoration.

    Yang Tangrong and others almost burst out of old blood. When they made a noise, they killed the three of them on the wall. Don''t they believe in di Ping?

    They are not worried!

    However, on second thought, Xiaobi seems to have a point. It seems that every time dipin can always solve the crisis, it seems that she failed to stop him.

    Di Ping''s heart is also filled with emotion, or his own people believe in him, unlike Yang Shangrong, several people still have doubts, they do not understand the magic of Diping.

    This is nothing. After all, they joined him after all, and they knew little about dipin''s magic.

    He said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''ll know later."

    Pang Haidong grabbed his hair and asked anxiously, "Mr. Wang, we can''t wait to disclose it in advance. Moreover, the people also need to know the news, which can stabilize the people''s hearts and improve their morale."

    As soon as he mentioned it, Yang Shangrong and others were enthusiastic.

    Di Ping said with a smile: "don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Can''t you wait all night! Tomorrow I''ll show you a big "

    is this something urgent?

    All of a sudden, Yang Shangrong''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at di Ping and said, "king, is the class four starship almost finished?"

    He reminded everyone in front of all is a light, anxiously looked at di Ping.

    Di Ping nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''ve finished my work. I''ll be off line for trial flight early tomorrow morning."

    "Great!"

    Pang Haidong suddenly punched the hammer in the palm of his hand and exclaimed excitedly.

    Ouyang Zhen is also full of excitement. He clenched his fist and asked excitedly, "Wang Shang, how many bows are there this time off the line?"

    "A bow!"

    Diping held out a finger.

    "Ah

    "A bow!"

    Pang Haidong, who was excited, felt as if he had been frozen by a point. Ouyang Zhen''s face suddenly collapsed. The excitement in Yang Shangrong''s eyes was extinguished.

    Di Ping looked at several people''s expressions and said with a smile on his face: "one has a bow. Are the others far away?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    On this day, the Starship Harbor was once again bustling. Dozens of people gathered in the viewing hall, including the heads of various departments on the ground, the generals of various regiments, and several captains of the Starship Corps.

    Di Ping and Zheng Guohua, Shen Bolong, Pang Haidong and others are at the forefront of the line of sight. At last, they can see the whole offline port.

    There were dozens of people in the hall. Although they were talking in a low voice, they were buzzing. From time to time, they swept to the entrance of the warship, with expectation and eagerness in their eyes.

    For the first time, the fourth class warship has been put on the production line for sea trial. If this time is successful, the production line will be able to continuously produce warships. There is still a glimmer of hope in this battle.

    Liu Zhenglong has excitement in his eyes. He stands beside Di Ping. His eyes are warm, and his excited body trembles slightly.

    He was holding a tablet like operating tool and was staring at the above data. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head to look at Diping and said, "king, everything is ready. Do you want to start?"

    His voice was trembling. Although he tried to restrain it, he was still excited, just like the father waiting at the door of the front room. Although it was not the first time, he felt numb in his back every time.

    Di Ping''s expression is serious: "begin!"

    When the hall was quiet, all the voices of discussion disappeared, and the eyes of all the people were staring at the port where the warships were coming off the line. They were all nervous.

    Liu Zhenglong took a deep breath, and his expression became extremely serious. He was holding the walkie talkie and shouting: "the launch of the class IV warship begins!"

    Hum!

    A burst of metal friction sounds, like a giant beast with steel teeth crisscrossed. The sound is sonorous and dull, which makes people''s teeth numb.

    The huge starship port line mouth slowly opened, two huge alloy doors in the rotation of the engine disk, issued a buzzing sound like thunder, the gate opened a little bit, revealing a wide hole.

    At this time, the whole picture hall was silent, and everyone burst into breath and looked at the slowly opened door.

    When the gate was fully opened, the light in the cave was bright, and a huge black warship was exposed. Although I only looked at the head of the ship, I could still feel the shock.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of inspiration in the hall. Many people became short of breath, especially a few of the captains of the fleet became eager.

    Creak!

    A burst of rowing sound, the huge star ship moved, the warship slowly drove out of the channel, as if a huge giant beast was coming out of the cage, and a strong momentum sent out, which shocked a lot of people. A few timid workers actually stepped back a step.

    The warship finally sailed out of the passage, with a length of more than 400 meters, a height of more than 50 meters and a width of more than 100 meters.

    The breath in the hall became more and more urgent, and several captains'' eyes were almost red. It would be very dignified to command such a warship.

    Di Ping''s eyes also flashed a trace of amazement!

    Although he had seen it before, he was just not good enough to look at the rough, but in front of him, the warship was so beautiful that it was full of cold metallic luster, and the whole body was incomparably smooth, like a cheetah.

    This warship is totally different from the Dragon King ship. One is domineering, and this is the ultimate beauty of strength and speed.

    Liu Zhenglong saw the astonishment in people''s eyes, and his heart was even more joyful. He forced to endure the excitement and ordered: "the last time to test the warship!"

    The warships began to change. The turrets rose, turned and lowered. Looking at the huge gun and the one hundred meter long thunder light gun on the top of the warship, all the captains jumped up with excitement.

    A moment later, Liu Zhenglong raised his eyes from the plate to di Ping and said excitedly, "king, everything is normal. Do you want to start the sea trial?"

    Dipin nodded his head and said, "let''s go!"

    Liu Zhenglong took a deep breath, pressed down the agitation in his heart, picked up the walkie talkie, and ordered in a deep voice: "the power furnace ignites, and the sea trial begins!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void shook, and the runes on the whole starship lit up. For a moment, the warship seemed to come alive suddenly, full of a kind of spirituality.

    The power spurts, the warship slowly starts, and starts to sail towards the test area. At this moment, everyone is watching quietly. Only when the warship accelerates to start and flies into the star sea, there is no sound in the hall.

    Liu Zhenglong was staring at the tablet nervously for a moment. He suddenly raised his head and looked at di Ping excitedly:

    "king, it''s a success!"

    Ouch!

    For a moment, the hall burst into cheers, while countless soldiers and workers in starship harbor cheered along.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    Di Ping''s eyes were shining with light. He finally succeeded and finished the task before the enemy ships arrived.

    In the hall, people were jumping and congratulating. Many people even cried. A group of young soldiers were excited and almost broke the roof.

    Even if they were nearly 70 years old, Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong were excited, their faces flushed, and they held their hands together.

    Then he shook hands with Yang Shangrong and Ouyang Zhen.

    "Yes, we did!"

    Liu Bingyu is more excited, holding Diping''s arm, excited like a child, flushed face, eyes are surging crystal light.

    Di Ping was held by Liu Bingyu. He didn''t interrupt the cheering of the people in the hall. He knew that these people were under too much pressure. It was good to vent at this moment.

    At this time, di Ping was immersed in the system. He opened the store page and selected the technology items page.

    When he saw the four level items, a dark star ship was displayed among them, his eyes were even more joyful.

    However, when he saw the price of 4 million crystal coins, his eyes were shaking.

    "How expensive his grandmother is

    He can''t help but feel black in his heart. The system is too dark!

    The production cost of this warship is no more than 2 million yuan, but it is 4 million yuan purchased in the system, which is more than 1 million yuan.

    If you look at his crystal coin stock, it''s only 60 million yuan. He can buy 10 at most, that is 40 million yuan, and he needs to reserve the remaining 20 million for emergency use.

    This time, his value has shrunk by more than half, and the upgrading of the system building may have to lag a step later.

    He bit his teeth and bought it!

    40 million disappeared, and ten warships appeared in the Starship production line, but this line was completely closed and nobody knew.

    The cheers in the hall gradually subsided. Under Liu Bing, she found that her behavior was not proper. Li Li released Di Ping''s arm, and her face was red with shame. She scanned carefully, hoping that others would not notice.

    However, she met Zheng Guohua at a glance. Shen Borong''s joking eyes almost screamed. Her face was immediately turned into a red cloth, which spread to her neck.

    However, Liu Bingyu is no longer the former Liu Bingyu. She quickly smoothed her hair and stood beside Di Ping without looking at several people. However, her red ears betrayed him.

    "The moon is bright today!"

    Zheng Guohua suddenly said.

    "Yes! The moon is bright

    Shen Bo Rong also said with emotion.

    Liu Bingyu almost laughs, the moon, has seen the ghost moon, can see the moon here is strange!

    "Where is the moon? I didn''t see it

    At this time, Liu Zhenglong suddenly asked.

    "Ha ha......

    Pang Haidong and others suddenly burst into laughter. Even Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong were silent and laughing.

    Liu Bingyu glared at her father, but Liu Zhenglong was still looking for the moon!

    This makes Liu Bingyu''s face even redder. However, when she saw that di Ping was laughing, she was also angry and had liver pain. She took advantage of the fact that people didn''t pay attention to her, she twisted her hand vigorously on Diping''s arm.

    Di Ping didn''t hide. He laughed with the crowd and solved the problem. His mood was very relaxed, and there was no imitation of music.

    They were relaxed, chatting and laughing, but the atmosphere of starship Corps was not right.

    The seven captains were still holding a piece of excited cheers, but now they have opened their distance one by one, with a look of resisting people from thousands of miles, as if they were guarding against each other in general.

    Seven big eyes stare small eyes, you stare at me, I stare at you, one by one in the eyes of hard collision, as if in communication with something.

    "King, Ma Xiao asks for your order. Our Fenglong fleet is willing to use this class-4 warship, and we can guarantee the formation of combat power in the shortest possible time."

    At this time, suddenly Ma Xiao stepped forward and said in a loud voice to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    Ma Xiao''s sudden drinking in the hall roared, suddenly shocked a lot of people, people have their eyes on him.

    Di Ping also turned his eyes to Ma Xiao, and Liu Bingyu got away from embarrassment.

    At this time, the reaction of several people suddenly look at Ma Xiao, a fire in their eyes, and Ma Xiao a proud look at the crowd with a trace of provocation, and then turn back to salute Di Ping.

    "Ah, fight!"

    Suddenly a Jiao drink, a figure rushed out, a kick in the back of Ma Xiao, Ma Xiao did not pay attention to that defense was kicked.

    Ouch! The horse roared with pain and fell on his knees.

    "Sun Yi Nan, you dare to have a black hand!"

    Ma Xiao presses to the ground, turns back to glare at Sun Yi Nan and shouts.

    Sun Yinan put up a poss, wiped his nose with his big mother''s finger, looked at the horse with disdain and said, "this is the end of breaking the rules!"

    Ma Xiao''s old face is red, and he rises up from the ground with anger. He knows that he is doing something really unnatural, and his feet are normal.

    "Oh... Male sister, this is a good shot, but it''s almost. It should be suitable to use the foot of breaking off children and grandchildren!"

    Zhang Guangwu said with a smile.

    Ma Yiming, Lin Lin Jin, Yu Feiming and others also burst into laughter. They are now standing on the united front and are going to fight Ma Xiao, an unruly bastard.

    Ma Xiao was kneading his legs and stood up from the ground. Seeing the people laughing, he immediately turned red again. Some horse eyes rolled and pointed to Zhang Guangwu and said, "I''ll plug in, Zhang Guangwu. If you don''t accept it, try it. I won''t beat you shit!"

    "If you are afraid of anyone, fight it!"

    Zhang Guangwu is also a militant. Hearing this, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and started to work.

    "Lao Zhang, beat him. This donkey bag is not a good guy. He can''t even recognize him!"

    Ma Yiming yelled with laughter.

    "What are you doing? Dare to be bold in front of the king

    At this time, little Jasper face cold, deep voice to drink.

    Ma Xiao and Zhang Guangwu, who were just about to wipe their palms with magic fists, as well as a few of them, all stood up in a hurry.

    Xiaobi''s momentum is not weak. She is no longer a young girl. She commands nearly 100000 star ships. She has developed her power, and has broken through to the fourth level to launch her anger. Her momentum is amazing.

    As for Xiaobi, the commander of the army, several people are as good as cats. Even Ma Xiao''s head is low and dare not speak. Master Shenquan doesn''t cry for nothing. She really dares to do it and shows no mercy. Several of them have not been beaten by her fist.

    Di Ping looked at her face with a smile, and Xiaobi did a good job. Under her control, the Starship Corps showed extraordinary combat power and momentum. It seems that she was not wrong to give her.

    Di Biao is good, she doesn''t have to make a fuss

    "The master!"

    Small Bi respectfully should sound, but still with eyes fierce stare several people one eye, this just retreat.

    Di Ping looked at several people and said with a smile, "do you all want to drive this class four warship?"

    "King, I think so much!"

    As soon as Ma Xiao raised his hand, he still didn''t remember the foot just now, and rushed to the front road again.

    Zhang Guangwu was not pulled aside by him. His face was green. If it was not for Di Ping, he would not give him a foot last time.

    "My Lord, I also want to know that our warship has been destroyed, and it is just right for us to take this class IV warship!"

    Zhang Guangwu resisted the impulse of kicking the horse and went to Hong Sheng Dao.

    "King, our warship has been destroyed, please let us drive this warship!"

    Cohen came forward respectfully.

    "Hello, hello... What are you doing? Your warships are destroyed, which means that the level is not good. Driving these four class warships must be of a higher level. If you can''t, it is the most suitable for us to fly dragon fleet!"

    Ma Xiao didn''t care whether he committed the crime or not. The crowd was angry and crowded to the front road.

    His words, immediately caused several people to glare, Ma Xiao at this time incarnate to fight to defeat Buddha, looked back at the glare of his people''s faces simple and honest surprise look, and said: "did I say anything wrong?"

    "Plug in!"

    Zhang Guangwu can''t help it any longer, ready to smash his horse''s face into a partial Fang Jieqi.

    At this time, di Ping suddenly said with a smile: "you all want to use, but there is only one warship of class four. Which fleet do you want to use?"

    His face with a banter smile, looking at a few people!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    Several people were excited to raise their hands, but at this moment, a man suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "my Lord, please let our strong dragon fleet drive this warship!"

    The several people who are snatching suddenly face a stagnation, one by one will take back the hand, the facial expression is not good-looking look at the speaker.

    I saw a black and thin young man saluting Di Ping respectfully.

    Di Ping looked at the young man with a slight delay in his eyes. He said in a slow voice:

    "Liu Mingyuan, you are the first to lead the strong dragon fleet. The fleet has just been reorganized. Can you get familiar with the class IV warship and form its combat power as soon as possible

    Yuelie, the former captain of the red dragon fleet, and Liu Han, the vice captain of the warship, both died in battle. This is the pain in di Ping''s heart all the time. He often thinks of it as a faint pain.

    Although the strong dragon fleet lost the captain and vice captain, di Ping still retained the fleet and transferred Liu Mingyuan from the government barracks.

    Liu Mingyuan, the Scout platoon commander rescued by Di Ping in the Jincheng incident, joined the government barracks to wake up and made great progress all the way. Now he has successfully promoted to the third rank.

    When Sergeant Liu Mingyuan was born, di Ping transferred him to take the red dragon fleet. He hoped that his military and human style could bring the low momentum.

    As soon as he uttered his voice, it was not easy for Ma Xiao to argue with him. Compared with the tragic loss of the Dragon fleet, they lost much less, but they were still alive.

    Liu Mingyuan stood upright with a straight pen board. He suddenly saluted and yelled: "please don''t worry, king. All the soldiers of the fierce dragon fleet have already been in high passion and are ready to fight for the country at all times."

    The light in Diping''s eyes flashed. He nodded and said in a deep voice: "well, you have the ambition. You have not lost the momentum of the strong dragon fleet. The first class four warship will be ordered to be the strong dragon and belong to your strong dragon fleet!"

    "King Xie, our strong dragon fleet guarantees that the ship is alive, and the ship is dead and the people are dead!"

    Liu Mingyuan roared with excitement in his eyes.

    "Wrong!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping interrupted his words with a deep drink. The thunder like voice shook the whole hall. All the people were shocked and looked at di Ping who was angry.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "today, you can remember for me that the warship can be rebuilt if it is no longer available. If you don''t, that is the biggest loss. You are the most precious wealth of our Yanlong empire. I need you to live, remember?"

    The last sentence of "remember?" shocked the spirits of the people, and their hearts were shaken.

    Sun Yi Nan, Ma Xiao, etc. all of them looked at di Ping with a burning light in their eyes and yelled in unison:

    "I''ll remember you, king!"

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong and others also have a trace of eagerness in their eyes. They look at di Ping''s back, and their eyes are bright.

    Not so clever means, but with incomparable power.

    It''s just a word that makes these rebellious people want to die for it.

    They assured them that they would spare no effort to fight again, because only in this way can we repay the king''s love.

    Yang Shangrong, Ouyang Zhen, Pang Haidong and others looked at di Ping with the same hot light in their eyes.

    They could feel that the words of dipin were sincere, not hypocritical. They were all people who had fought down from the battlefield. They understood the power of this kind of emotion, and they could not resist it.

    This young king in their hearts more and more qualified, the heart of that little unwilling to become more and more pale.

    At this time, the class IV warship slowly sails into the Starship harbor from the starry sky and stops quietly in front of the viewing hall.

    "King, the test flight is successful, all functions are normal, and the warship can be delivered for use!"

    Liu Zhenglong is excited.

    "Good!" Di Ping''s eyes were also filled with warm light. He looked at Liu Ming Yuan and said, "Mingyuan, this warship will be handed over to you. I hope to see him shine brilliantly on the battlefield."

    "Thank you, we promise not to fall the name of the dragon!"

    Liu Mingyuan roared excitedly.

    Although it was given to the strong dragon fleet, Ma Xiao''s faces were still a little ugly, and their eyes were full of envy. Looking at the huge warship outside, they almost drooled.

    Even Lin Jin, who has always been plain, has lost her face and looks at di Ping with a pair of beautiful eyes. She has infinite resentment, which seems to be a resentful woman abandoned by men.

    Di Ping just saw his eyes, and he felt goosebumps all over his body. Sheng Sheng shuddered. He quickly touched his nose and relieved his embarrassment. Then he glanced at the crowd and said with a loud smile:

    "you don''t envy me. Level Four is nothing. I guarantee you will be able to drive it soon, and soon you will be able to drive a class 5 or even a class 6 warship!"

    Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened, one by one excited to look at di Ping. Lin Lin Jin looked at di Ping with a soft voice and said, "king, I don''t want level 5 or level 6. I just ask when I can use a class 4 warship?"

    "Yes! King, we need class four warships. When can we use them? "

    Sun Yinan also cried.

    As soon as they took the lead, Ma Xiao, Zhang Guangwu, Ma Yiming and Cohen all cried out."Ha ha!"

    Di Ping suddenly burst out laughing, then suddenly pointed, and said: "you look there!"

    All of them looked out of the viewing hall one after another. All of a sudden, everyone was in a burst of exclamation, and their eyes were filled with shock.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    In front of the Starship harbor, row by row of star ships line up, covering the whole sky.

    There are more than 3000 first-class warships, nearly 800 class-2 warships, 70 class-3 star ships, and one class-4 warship. The city Lord''s seat is now owned by Xiaobi.

    With so many warships lining up in the sky, the momentum is amazing and there is a kind of overwhelming momentum. At this time, all the people watching in the Starship harbor are full of passion.

    The enemy troops were under the city, and the war officially began.

    Today is the day for the warships to go to war. In order to boost the morale, di Ping decided to hold a grand parade.

    More than a thousand cities around the world are broadcasting live simultaneously. The virtual scene over the city is like a mirage. As long as you raise your head in the city, you can see it. Hundreds of millions of people around the world are watching the live broadcast synchronously.

    Seeing the vast array of warships in the starry sky, cheers were raised from time to time.

    At this moment, the rumor that had been circulating before broke down. Looking at so many warships, no one thought that they could not defeat the enemy. After all, not everyone knew the level of warships. They only saw a large number of them.

    Thousands of warships quietly stop in the starry sky, as if they are waiting for something. Suddenly, thousands of warships turn on the grain light at the same time.

    Thousands of lights shine on the Starship port, as if it were countless spotlights, shining the front of the star ship port like day.

    Buzz!

    Two roars, starship port No. 1 gate slowly opened, revealing the huge port.

    It was as if something was coming out.

    At this moment, all people burst into breath, no matter the city roar is tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people, this moment is silent and silent.

    Like an empty city, only the light and shadow played in the sky.

    For more than ten seconds, someone was about to suffocate. Suddenly, the light and shadow moved, and a huge animal head came out, which caused a burst of exclamation.

    Many people were scared back, the sky that beast head is too large, as if to drill out of the sky, devour the whole city.

    "What a big warship!"

    The warship slowly rowed in the starry sky, and gradually the ship''s body and stern all sailed out of the star ship harbor. Looking at the 400 meter long giant warship, people gave out bursts of exclamations, and their eyes were full of shock.

    "Class Four?"

    Among the thousands of warships, the soldiers also screamed, and then one by one cheered with excitement: "it''s really a class IV warship. We have class IV warships too!"

    These starship corps soldiers usually know the most about warships. They play videos of fighting with the enemy all day long. They are not familiar with the data of warships when they analyze the strength of warships, combat methods, and study tactics and tactics.

    They had long been greedy for the powerful power of class I warships. When they saw the 400 meter long warship coming out, they were extremely excited.

    "My God! It''s not one ship, it''s two... "

    when the second warship showed its head behind the first ship, tens of thousands of soldiers jumped up again with exclamation, and their faces flushed with excitement.

    The earth''s thousand cities suddenly also sounded a burst of cheers, or some people who understand, shout out the warship level, causing more cheers.

    For ordinary people, the stronger the army is, the more it can defeat the enemy and protect their homeland. Of course, the more excited they are.

    "The third bow..."

    when the third bow was driving out slowly, the soldiers'' eyes were almost protruding. Originally, they thought that the two bows were no longer good, but now they came out three more.

    The fourth bow followed closely. They would not cheer any more. Their mouths were wide open, like thirsty fish.

    And the shelter city and the thousand cities, every warship out, is a burst of cheers.

    Fifth, sixth... Tenth!

    When all the ten warships came out, many people had already called out for lack of oxygen. Many people even fainted directly, but still could not stop the enthusiasm, and tens of thousands of soldiers on the warship could not shout out.

    They didn''t stop shouting, but they couldn''t shout out in shock.

    In the last battle with the enemy, he beat almost all of his strength to pieces.

    In a few months, there have been 11 class IV warships.

    Even Zheng Guohua and others, who had seen ten warships vibrated before, were standing on the viewing platform of starship harbor, and their bodies trembled slightly.

    People are excited and ecstatic cheering, looking at so many powerful warships, they seem to have seen the victory of the war.

    For them, there is nothing like a stable environment for them to yearn for.

    In the last two years, people have tasted the life of the last man as bad as the dog. What else can we ask for? Freedom, equality, dignity and democracy. As long as we can live, everything can be discarded.

    Only those who have lived through chaos know how valuable peace is.

    The cheers gradually subsided. It was found that after the ten ships joined the star sky, the class IV warship turned around slowly and turned on the grain beam light to shine at the port.The appearance of this action suddenly made a startling sound. People looked at the port with doubts in their eyes. Was there a warship?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    When a huge warship nearly 2000 meters long slowly sailed out of the port, the air seemed to condense.

    No matter the soldiers on the thousands of warships, the watchers in the Starship harbor, or the hundreds of millions of people in thousands of cities on earth, all stare with wide eyes and look at the huge warship with horror on their faces.

    Zheng Guohua, Shen Borong, Yang Shangrong, Liu Bingyu, Cheng Chao and Lu Guoliang were all shocked on the viewing platform of starship port. They didn''t know when such a warship was available in the refuge city.

    They looked at the Wei''an figure standing in front of the crowd with their hands behind their back, and their eyes were ablaze with blazing light.

    Sure enough, you never know where his cards are. Whenever you think you can see them clearly, he takes out the cards that are shocking.

    It is not that no one has doubted the origin of these things, but no one can imagine that there is a powerful and mysterious system to provide.

    There has been a consensus in many people''s hearts!

    Dipin was probably associated with a certain civilization outside the territory, and all these things came from that civilization.

    After dozens of seconds of silence, people reacted, and suddenly burst out more enthusiastic cheers, people crazy shouting and cheering.

    When Diping slowly flew out of the Starship harbor with five strong men, he flew to the fifth class Dragon King ship, and the cheering reached the limit.

    "Long live the king!"

    In the sky and underground, there is a voice, as if to pierce the sky. The huge will rushes into the sky, bumps into the star sea, shatters the nine sky nebulae, and shakes the universe.

    Diping flying in the starry sky, suddenly countless silk threads in the void connected with his spirit, and a huge and gentle force poured into his spirit.

    All of a sudden, the spirit space was shaking, and the Dharma phase seemed to suddenly live and devour this huge force. The whole spirit was immersed in warm energy, incomparably comfortable, as if it were a baby in the mother''s body.

    Bang!

    Di Ping felt a light sound in the spirit, as if the sound of heaven and earth, clear and melodious. The spirit was clear in an instant. The huge energy from Dharma complemented the body. He felt that his body was also rapidly improving.

    Boom! Qi and blood surging, rolling, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, straight nine days.

    Five levels and four levels have broken through!

    It was too fast. It took only a dozen breaths to break through again. With the breakthrough, this power began to fade, but it also pushed the Dharma form to the top of level 4.

    Di Ping''s joy was just unexpected joy. This breakthrough seemed to be no weaker than the upgrading of the system. On the contrary, there was no sign of instability in the realm. It was perfectly integrated with his own method, and there was no need to carefully polish it.

    "What force is this?"

    Feeling the retreat of the dotted line in the void, di Ping was puzzled that there was nowhere to find the power to capture.

    However, it is not the first time that dipin felt this power. He also experienced it once before, which seems to be related to the will of the people.

    "Is this the power of faith in the myth system?"

    Di Ping can''t help but think of the belief in the previous knowledge system. Although he doesn''t know whether he guessed right or not, he may let himself guess as much as possible.

    "System, is this the power of faith? Why is the power of the spirit so refined that there is no realm at all? "

    Di Ping thought to ask the system.

    "Di бд host can also be understood as the power of belief, which is called the power of all living beings in the practice of cultivation, which is one of the purest energies in the world."

    Di Ping''s eyes gradually brightened, and asked urgently, "is there any way to collect the power of faith

    "Di бд the power of all living beings can not be guided, collected and stored, and there is no room for any other thoughts to exist. Once consciously guided, they will embark on the path of evil cultivation, contaminate the spirits for the resentment in the will of all living beings, and eventually become an irrational evil beast!"

    What!

    On hearing this, di Ping felt numb and tried to break up the little thought in his heart. It seems that the so-called belief methods like those sects have also embarked on the path of evil cultivation. No wonder it is said that Buddhism and demons are all in one thought.

    According to his mind, dipin led Brooke five men on the fifth class Dragon King ship. Under the leadership of the Dragon King ship, the huge fleet slowly moved forward and left the star ship harbor and went deep into the stars.

    There will be a great war going on there.

    Looking at the huge warships slowly away, countless people prayed in their hearts for the victory of the war.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    The formation of the star fleet is quietly passing through, the warship protective armor tightly protects the ship body, and there is not a trace of off-site scene in the ship.

    The virtual large screen displays numerous space lines to form a rainbow channel, which is gorgeous and dreamy, which makes him feel unreal. No one can stare at such space lines for a long time, and he will be dizzy in a short time.

    The warship is quiet and happy. If the personnel driving the warship or meditate with closed eyes, if the life dormancy device is turned on to enter the deep sleep of the body, the damage of the time space line to the body will be reduced.

    In the hall of the fifth class warship, Reina, federo and ChiYan sat in the spacious and comfortable aviation chair with their eyes closed. They breathed deeply one by one. They breathed and breathed almost every few minutes, as if they were dead.

    "Du... The route reaches the target position, which will end the empty ship state!"

    Just then, the sound of the control system suddenly sounded in the hall.

    Bang!

    The three opened their eyes almost at the same time, and the essence of the light in their eyes was soul stirring.

    Reina snapped the button in front of her chest, opened her seat belt, and stood up from the chair. The other two also stood up at the same time, with a strong cold light in their eyes.

    Federo stretched out his waist, his whole body bone card exploded, like fried beans, he showed a trace of bloodthirsty smile and said: "finally it''s here!"

    "Activate the emergency alarm and enter the combat readiness state!"

    Rainer suddenly burst into a deep voice.

    Toot...

    the urgent and harsh alarm sounded throughout the fleet.

    The personnel in the warships also wake up one after another, open their eyes one by one, row by row, and the dormant warehouses are opened. Soldiers step out of the dormant warehouses and quickly put on their equipment to reach the combat position.

    Federo looked at Reina in surprise and said, "boss, are you too careful? Now just arrived, you will enter the combat readiness state?"

    "Be careful not to make a big mistake!" Reina said

    "I''ll figure it out!"

    ChiYan takes out five polished and smooth pieces of bone jade coins and throws them on the podium. The five pieces are scattered at random, but ChiYan stares at the top of the five pieces of jade with his eyes fixed on them, pinches and calculates with his fingers.

    Federo stares at his red finger, while Reina watches the change in his expression.

    A moment later, all of a sudden, the red finger suddenly stopped, and then his eyes showed a look of horror.

    "How about it?"

    Federo asked nervously.

    Although Reina is clear and light, his hand behind his back is tightly clenched, which shows that he is not as calm as he appears to be.

    "How could it be? There is nothing to be reckoned with. Everything is dark and dead

    ChiYan exclaimed in surprise.

    "Hi! ChiYan old ghost, you frighten me. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. What a surprise

    Federo didn''t get angry.

    "No... no, I can feel a little bit of warning, but now it''s dark. It''s very likely that a certain force will block everything, so that I can''t detect the sky!"

    He shook his head in a dignified manner.

    "You must be suspicious! What a group of aborigines can do if they don''t catch it. It''s frightening

    Federo said with a careless smile.

    Reina''s face was a little serious. He knew that although ChiYan had been counted for ten times and had nine inaccuracies, he was still haunted by his own uneasiness, which made him even more nervous than he had ever been before.

    "Boss, you believe me, let''s go! Wait for the arrival of master mokui and master Timon. It''s not too late to act again! "

    ChiYan looked at Reina and said worried.

    There was no sign that ChiYan had a feeling of emptiness, and he was very uneasy.

    "Boss, you can''t withdraw. You''ve already arrived here. If you''re scared to retreat, master Mo will be angry!"

    Said federo hastily.

    "Try to explore it first."

    Reina''s eyes changed for a while, and finally decided.

    "Report general, starlight radar has found the enemy situation!"

    At this time, a soldier reported in a hurry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    Hearing the speech, their faces changed. They all looked at the radar and saw a red dot flashing on the radar, reflecting in the eyes of all.

    "This is a group of warships, thousands of them!"

    One soldier explained.

    A flash of anger flashed in Reina''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "it seems that the other side wants to fight us out!"

    "How dare you! Boss, this war must be fought. Grandma, a group of aborigines dare to be so arrogant! "

    Federo''s face was cold, too, and he said.

    Only ChiYan looked at the radar flashing dense, dignified, opened his mouth, and finally he did not speak.

    If a group of Aborigines are always suspicious and retreat before the enemy even meets, there will be thousands of reasons. If we turn back, we will have to face the crime of fleeing.

    "Order, the fleet is in combat. Welcome up. I want to see how powerful these aborigines are!"

    Reina was still a little uneasy, but the other side set out to fight a decisive battle, which angered him. However, the battle is going to be fought.

    This is a vast expanse of starry sky. There is no star in tens of thousands of miles. A huge group of warships quietly stops in the sky. Behind the star ship, there is a meteorite belt, and behind the meteorite belt are several stars spinning quietly.

    Di Ping did not stay far away from the solar system to meet the enemy warships, this battle he must win, to destroy the enemy at home.

    Standing in the command Hall of the fifth class Dragon King ship, I look into the distance through the wide and clear glass window. There is a comet like star cluster approaching rapidly.

    "Coming!"

    There was a chill in my eyes.

    Dudu....

    the urgent alarm sounded in every warship, all the soldiers were in place, the turrets were raised, and the ferocious muzzle pointed to the front.

    The soldiers'' eyes were filled with eager light, excited and excited. There was not a trace of fear when the war came. Instead, they longed for the battle.

    Hundreds of huge warships began to slow down thousands of miles away from the fleet, slowly unfolding, like a wild goose flapping its wings and approaching slowly.

    "Ha ha... Boss, you''re still worried. You see, how dare you fight us even with this strength?"

    Federo, holding up the starlight telescope, burst out laughing.

    ChiYan also held up the starlight mirror and swept them one by one on each other''s warships. After a moment, his face was full of doubts and said, "man Li, that boy in Xingyu didn''t cheat us. These aborigines really have only this strength!"

    Reina did not make a sound, holding a starlight mirror to look for the warships, while he cried in a deep voice: "radar conversion mode, look at the enemy, no one hides the warship!"

    At this time, behind a group of warships, in a void, the Dragon King ship and ten class-4 warships quietly stop, di Ping also holds a starlight mirror to look at the other warships.

    "Will the enemy find us

    Brooke watched as the speed of the other warship slowed down. He was a little worried.

    "They don''t have this strength. This is the Dragon King''s Reclusion of the Dragon King ship. It''s directly and stably hiding in the void. Even the top five level masters can''t find it. It''s impossible to scan the enemy''s five level warships!"

    Di Ping said very calmly.

    "Great, when they''re in range, we''ll be able to kill each other in a volley!"

    Exclaimed Marcus excitedly.

    "The enemy is not so stupid, they start to disperse!"

    Di Ping held up the starlight mirror, the expression dignified said.

    All of a sudden, all of them were surprised and looked at the past in a hurry. As expected, the enemy fleet began to disperse, forming a Pinyin shape and advancing slowly.

    When people saw the scene, their faces became dignified.

    Di Ping put down the light star and looked dignified. He said: "although the number of the other side is not as large as ours, the overall strength is still stronger than ours. However, our Dragon King ship lacks energy and has only one strike power. Originally, we wanted to kill the other party with one attack, but the enemy''s formation like this will fail us!"

    Although the Dragon King warship is powerful, Diping does not have a five level energy crystal refining production line. Relying on the refining of Gallo, it can support the consumption of Dragon King ship.

    Therefore, the battle of the Dragon King warship can only be used to fight soy sauce. It only has the power of one strike. After one strike, it becomes an iron knot in one''s heart.

    But Diping needed the Dragon King to boost his morale, and his main guns to break the shield of the class 5 warship.

    In the original plan, the Dragon King warship took ten ships and four class warships to hide in the void, and united with more than 4000 warships to blockade hundreds of kilometers of space and destroy all the enemy ships in one strike.

    But now it is really embarrassing, the enemy is obviously extremely afraid of them, and did not rush in arrogantly.

    This is the result of the man who ran away from Manli.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    "Master, what should we do now? We can''t hurt the enemy ships with a single attack, but we can only fight hard. In that case, we will lose a lot. The high-end strength of the enemy is much stronger than us!"

    Xiaobi said with a dignified look in her eyes.

    The Dragon King warship is lack of energy and dare not open fire at all. One Class-5 warship is enough to circle with the Dragon King ship, while the other side has two class-4 battleships, enough to support several class-4 warships.

    However, the enemy still has 14 class-4 warships and nearly 100 class-3 warships. Their strength is terrible. These old-fashioned forces are too powerful, and a fleet makes people feel desperate.

    This battle is not easy to fight. If we fail, it will be devastating. Even though they have many warships, it is not a problem that one plus one equals two on the battlefield.

    Last time, the two class-4 warships that were able to kill Musen were because the other side had no defense at all. They rushed into the encirclement and were set on fire.

    Now it''s too difficult to fire enemy warships face to face.

    "Master, it''s obvious that the enemy has a master at star ship battle. It''s impossible to kill the enemy at once. We can only carry out the plan of cutting the general!"

    Brooke''s eyes flashed.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said: "at present, it''s the only way. After the enemy gets close to the range, concentrate their firepower and destroy the class five warships and two battleships first, and the remaining warships will not be enough to fear!"

    "Report, the Dragon King can still stay in seclusion for one minute and start to enter the countdown time!"

    At this time, a war anxious report.

    Di Ping''s face changed, and the people''s expression became dignified. The greatest advantage of the Dragon King ship and the ten warships was to attack them by surprise. Once they showed their real bodies, the enemy was on guard, and the power of the Dragon King warship was reduced by more than half.

    Who let him lack of energy, if there is energy, a Dragon King ship can hold half the sky, life can disperse the enemy.

    People are anxious, the time on the virtual screen starts to write down, one second seconds flash, flash people''s heart panic.

    It seems that the enemy warships are approaching slowly.

    Five hundred kilometers, four hundred kilometers, three hundred kilometers...

    originally, its speed was as slow as a snail in people''s eyes. Di Ping''s palms were sweating, and his eyes were fixed on each other''s ships.

    Renago sat on the podium, federo and ChiYan were already covered with armor, and their eyes were full of murderous air.

    With the approaching of the warships, the huge warships of the other side also began to change their formations. The batteries had been raised and pointed at the warships with abundant energy.

    Reina always felt a sense of panic, as if there was some unknown danger approaching in the void, but radar changed, and many modes of scanning did not find anything wrong.

    Three hundred kilometers... Two hundred kilometers...

    will enter the attack range of level 4 main gun soon.

    "The first round of artillery preparation, destroy the enemy''s class 4 and class 3 warships!"

    Reiner suppressed his uneasiness and ordered in a deep voice.

    Hum!

    Fourteen class-4 warships, two battleships, the main gun energy rises to point at the warship group, radar has locked dozens of class-3 warships, and the only one class-4 warship.

    Boom and boom...

    just at this moment, a dense roar from the other ship group took the lead.

    Nearly ten thousand photon torpedoes burst out of the warship, forming a thunderstorm. It took 250 kilometers and more than ten seconds to make the speed amazing, just like walking through the void.

    There was not a trace of expression on Reina''s face. His expression was as serious as ice. He cried in a deep voice: "thunder light net intercepts!"

    One hundred bow class three warships sent out thunder lights at the same time. These thunder lights formed a lightning net across hundreds of kilometers in the starry sky.

    The photon torpedo just hit a net. Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning flashed down, and the sky burst into flames, forming a flame barrier.

    "Fire!"

    Reina burst out.

    Fourteen class IV warships and two battleships opened fire at the same time.

    Almost at the same time, the number went to zero, and the Dragon King and ten class-4 warships emerged from the void.

    Di Ping burst into a drink and said:

    "at this moment, fire!"

    Reina had just given the order when, for a moment, his whole back was numb and a strong palpitation rose.

    "Dudu... Attack attack, start dodge!"

    In the fifth class warship, the sound of urgent alarm sounded, which made people tremble in their hearts.

    However, at this time, the sky was blocked by flames all over the sky, and the situation on the opposite side could not be seen at all. Reina did not even have time to observe with the spirit. His face roared: "raise the protective shield, tactical dodge... Dodge!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    At this time, the explosion of the flame instantly extinguished.

    At this time, everyone saw that a group of huge warships appeared behind the opposite warship, and the main guns were spraying energy.

    More than a dozen regiments of energy and the energy they sent out crisscross through the starry sky.

    Reina, federo, and ChiYan, their eyes widened in an instant, and their pupils contracted like pinholes. How could they hide such a huge fleet of ships when they explored the enemy so much.

    In particular, we can see that a huge frightful warship nearly 2000 meters long is full of horror and unbelievable.

    Looking at the overwhelming energy, people''s hearts burst into despair. It''s not easy to avoid the attack if there is no defense at such a distance. The warship moves quickly, but the energy has arrived in an instant.

    At this moment, there is no way but to watch them. They can only hope that the warship can dodge the key points and the energy shield can prevent the attack.

    Roar...

    the energy gun in the DIAS region arrived first, but it seemed that it suddenly hit a layer of energy shield and burst into flames. A layer of yellow energy was surging in the sky.

    Bang! However, after a breath, the energy protection broke down and turned into light rain all over the sky. As soon as the energy rushed over, it hit a warship with a bow.

    However, after a block, the energy has been seriously reduced, hitting the shield, the shield fluctuated for a while, and it even persisted.

    Only two warships didn''t support it. The shield was broken by the energy, the armor was broken, and the hull was not broken.

    "Goddamn... Big defense array!"

    To see this scene, has always been a pair of indifference, Reina even angrily issued a curse.

    You can imagine his anger and fear!

    The gloom on federo''s face was gone, and there was infinite uneasiness.

    But at this time they did not dare to scold one more word, that makes the heart of the black energy has arrived.

    "Star Destroyer!"

    Class 5 battleships carry powerful weapons, once hit, can instantly destroy thousands of kilometers of the planet, Reina does not think he can stop.

    At this time, the warship just flashed over half of the body, and the three people reacted quickly. In an instant, they raised their armor and covered them with energy shield to meet the impact.

    Boom!

    Black energy from the fifth class warship after the second half of the brush, as if there is no shield in general, immediately smashed, black energy easily swept the back half.

    No sound, no explosion, the whole tail instantly disintegrated and turned into dust.

    Reina three''s face is white. If the star killing gun hits them directly, it will be difficult to survive. This is a terror killing device that can kill level 5 extreme situation strong people. I''m afraid some ordinary level 6 junior strong people can''t resist it.

    However, the two battleships were not so lucky. They were hit by five fronts. The protective shield only lasted for half an hour and then broke. The powerful impact warship immediately burst several holes.

    The other warship reacted a little faster, two energy failed, three energy hit the top, the shield was broken, the main gun on the top of the ship was blasted by strong energy, and a big hole was opened on the top.

    A large number of objects have been inhaled into space, and dozens of soldiers have been sucked away.

    Reina''s three did not have time to be glad. The class five warship was thrown out by the strong impact of the impact, and lost its tail balance. The warship rushed out like a wild ox out of control. The speed was faster and faster, like a horse running.

    Bang!

    A class III warship can''t dodge, and its shield is smashed in an instant. The ship''s body is almost half way blocked by the collision. Countless soldiers are sucked into the starry sky by the powerful space suction.

    Reina grabbed the support and stabilized himself. He yelled:

    "hold the ship and check the condition of the warship!"

    Finally, after the warship broke out for dozens of kilometers, Reina and others took a long breath.

    They can''t help but sigh: "it''s good to live!"

    But the next moment, their faces turned very ugly.

    The enemy''s fleet had already rushed over, thousands of warships opened fire at the same time, and tens of thousands of flames exploded in their warships.

    A bow warship didn''t react from the fright just now. It was hit by dense gunfire, and its shield was broken into flames.

    When a group of warships responded, more than 20 warships had been destroyed. Two class-4 warships were set on fire by dozens of class-3 warships and were destroyed instantly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    Thousands of warships charged in front of them, and eleven class-4 warships pressed down on the array, and the gunfire roared, pressing towards the ships in the region of DIAS.

    In the first round, DIAS lost a lot of space.

    Diaz starfield fleet obviously experienced battle and responded very fast. After a round of shelling, it immediately responded. The speed began to counterattack. The artillery roared and the thunder filled the air. It turned into a minefield a hundred miles away.

    Dozens of warships were not able to react to be engulfed by thunder and turned into flames.

    But this did not frighten the soldiers in the shelter city. The warships rushed to the enemy ships like locusts, and the fire suddenly entered a fierce state.

    The battlefield is in chaos, countless warships shuttle in the starry sky, the gunfire is roaring, the powerful energy is flying all over the sky, there are thunder and lightning, there are flames, there are dragons, there are Phoenix dances, the whole starry sky is dazzling.

    A bow warship turns into a flame, explodes into pieces, and flies in all directions. It becomes the garbage in the starry sky, fragrant in the deep sky.

    Reina watched the bow of his warship destroyed. He yelled anxiously, "hurry, restart the warship for me, and rush up!"

    "Boss, it''s not right. We can''t win this battle at all. The other side has a class five battleship. We''d better go up and die. We''d better retreat quickly."

    Just then, federo grabbed Reina''s hand and said anxiously.

    Reina looked at the Dragon King ship in the starry sky with an ugly face. For a moment, he shook off federo and said:

    "federo is daring to retreat and escape from battle to be guilty!"

    Fednan was shocked to withdraw several steps, looking at Reina in horror, but his face was also very gloomy.

    At this time, ChiYan said: "now there is no way to retreat. Both sides are twisted together. Once you retreat, who will die!"

    Federo is not talking. His eyes are flashing!

    "General, the radiant energy of the star killing gun has affected the power furnace. We have lost the power. Now we have to restart the power furnace!"

    At this time, the military control personnel anxiously reported to Reina.

    "What?" Reina''s eyes were red in an instant, watching his men were killed one by one, but his warship was out of order.

    "Give me a minute to fix it. If you can''t fix it, I''ll kill you!"

    There was an angry growl in Reina''s throat, his eyes fixed on the battlefield, and he had no way to do it.

    The number of sheltered cities is large, DIAS level is dominant!

    However, the most powerful class V warship and two class-4 battleships in the region of DIAS suffered two injuries and one destruction, which flattened the combat effectiveness, unable to form absolute suppression and formed a burning situation. The battle was extremely tragic.

    Gradually, the scale of the war victory tilts to the side of the shelter city!

    The number of warships in the city of refuge is too many. The ants bite the elephants. The soldiers of the city of refuge are suddenly fearless and launch a crazy attack. A three-level warship with a bow is surrounded by hundreds of first-class warships and a dozen second-class warships.

    It wasn''t until the class 4 battleship, which lost its main gun, joined in.

    Class IV battleship, with two super vortex laser guns, twelve laser guns and forty-two array guns, looks like a tiger rushing into the warships.

    The powerful firepower formed a death storm. Warships below class 3 could not break into the defensive circle of battleships, and a bow warship was destroyed by it.

    The captains of various fleets cried out in a hurry when they saw that their warships had been hit by this battle line, and they could not turn back. However, the class IV warships were entangled by the enemy''s class IV warships, and were unable to be rescued for a time.

    "Red Dragon fleet, take this battleship with me!"

    Liu Mingyuan grabs the microphone and roars, and then commands the warships to launch a charge to the other party''s fleet.

    Suddenly, several hundred warships of the red dragon fleet broke away from the team, followed by the fourth class lielong warship and launched an attack against the enemy''s dense fire.

    "The crazy men of the Dragon fleet, are you going to die? Cover up quickly... Put down the enemy''s fire! "

    Ma Xiao looked at the behavior of Liu Mingyuan''s fleet and screamed angrily.

    The battle suddenly became more intense. The enemy warships found out Liu Mingyuan''s intention and launched a crazy attack on him. The lielong warship was staring at the attack and shuttling in the energy rain. A bow warship was hit and fell off the team.

    However, the warships were fearless and launched a more crazy attack. The pressure of other fleets decreased and they began to shoot desperately. The enemy ships were destroyed in the flames.

    The battleship obviously found that Liu Minyuan''s target was it. Instead of pursuing class 123 warships, the battleship turned its direction to meet the lielong ship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    Boom!

    Two auxiliary guns of the battleship opened fire, the super vortex laser gun was facing, and the lielong ship launched an attack. Two groups of thunder whirlpool rushed out of the warship like thunder balls and rushed to the lielong ship.

    The powerful power almost crushed the sky, the sky seems to have some collapse, contains terrorist energy, if you hit a strong dragon ship, the shield is not necessarily able to block it.

    Liu Mingyuan in the red dragon warship stares at the two regiments of terrible thunder. He doesn''t have much worry in his eyes. What he has is burning eyes.

    "Ready to fire!"

    At this time, the main gun of the lielong ship has been surging with energy, and a super vortex laser gun is pointing at the warship.

    In the battleship, the people in the region of DIAS look at the lielong warship with satirical eyes, this kind of behavior of looking for death.

    Seeing that the two regiments of terrible thunderbolt were about to fall on the lielong ship, suddenly two first-class warships rushed out one left and one right, with the speed of sharp arrows, meeting the thunder light explosion.

    In an instant, the two warships turned into a flame.

    "This..."

    the eyes of the people on the battleship showed a look of horror, and the enemy thus resolved their attack?

    At this time, the strong dragon ship rushed out from the thunder explosion with thunder light, and the shield trembled violently under the thunder snake all over the sky, but it held on.

    Boom!

    The main gun is suddenly a sensation, a super laser light group burst out in an instant, as if breaking through the space limit, and instantly arrived on the battleship.

    Ah! All the people on the battleship screamed and looked at the thunder ball with horror. The speed was too close, and there was no chance to dodge.

    How can a warship without its main gun and shield block the laser gun.

    In an instant, thunder and explosion hit the armor, and the armor broke. The warship was torn out a huge hole by the terrible thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning raged in the warship, and countless people turned into a flame in the scream.

    Bombardment...

    before the battleships could reflect it, a series of attacks fell, and hundreds of class-12 and class-3 warships launched shelling at the same time.

    The class IV alloy battleguns could not resist so many terrible energy bombardment, and the warship was instantly blasted into countless holes.

    "This... Is this boy really a success? It''s too unthinkable

    Ma Xiao and others looked at the battleship, whose faces were extremely wonderful and excited.

    At this time, several energy hit the strong dragon ship at the same time. Liu Mingyuan did not react in the excitement just now, so he had to resist.

    The powerful energy instantly destroyed the protective shield of the lielong warship, and a big hole was torn out of the ship.

    This is the enemy''s fourth class warship to find the opportunity, just to see the protection smashed, wounded the lielong ship.

    "Counterattack, counterattack, dare to ignore us!"

    Zhang Guangwu roared all over his face.

    "Press on, destroy the enemy ships!"

    Sun Yinan roared in a deep voice.

    "Kill!"

    A clear roar from the trees rings the warship.

    Each fleet in the city of refuge seems to have been beaten with chicken blood and launched a crazy attack.

    Seeing the bow of one of his warships shot down, the battleship was also destroyed, while the enemy''s warships were not reduced. It seemed that the Vietnam War became more and more fierce.

    Reina looked anxious. He knew that the whole fleet would have to play if he was a little later. The battle festival was too fast. Generally, he only gave a little exploration, but the enemy actually suppressed the whole army and didn''t follow the rules.

    "When will the motivation recover?" he roared in a fretful voice

    Not only was he in a hurry, but the whole class V warship was in a panic. A group of people were sweating in a hurry, and the operation was urgent.

    "General, you have five seconds to restart!"

    A soldier reported in a hurry.

    "Speed up... Faster!"

    Reina roared wildly.

    At this time, compared with Reina, a second can be regarded as a decade of suffering on the ship. His eyes were bursting with anxious anger, and he would like to rush up now.

    Federo looked at the angry Reina, but his brain was spinning fast. He was never selfish. He would never be buried with these people.

    There are five Class Battleships on the other side, so this battle can''t be fought at all. What''s more, the enemy''s five level runes haven''t been dispatched, and the enemy''s six strong legal opponents have not been seen!

    The more he thought about it, the smaller Federer''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flicker of fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    Boom!

    The power furnace was activated, and the class V warship regained power.

    Bang!

    Reina''s whole body jumped up, his eyes wide open, and he yelled:

    "come on, press the warship, start the main and auxiliary guns, and break up the other fleet for me!"

    "General, the rear tail of our warship has been destroyed, the weapon system has been damaged, the main gun and laser gun have been damaged. Now only one super polar vortex laser gun and some array guns can be used!"

    At this time, the weapon control personnel were sweating and reporting to Reina.

    "What!"

    When renaton was struck by lightning, he looked pale and looked at the reporter in disbelief.

    The soldier shivered under Reina''s fierce eyes and could hardly stand.

    The whole hall was silent, and federo''s face turned white and his eyes flashed quickly to find a way out.

    Reina''s face flickered a few times and calmed down. If he could cultivate to this level, he was all determined. He suddenly cried out: "the warship will be pressed up, rely on the protective shield, use the super laser gun to open the way, and the array artillery will disperse the enemy ships!"

    "Slow down!"

    Just at this time, suddenly red fire deep voice to shout.

    Reina''s eyes are red, suddenly staring at the red flame, the killing intention in his eyes is amazing, his voice is low, as if from the teeth, "do you want to retreat?"

    At this time, Reina was just a powder keg.

    ChiYan didn''t dare to neglect, and said in a hurry: "boss, have you found a problem, the other Dragon King ship has not been deployed!"

    "Ah

    Reina was suddenly stunned, and then he looked at the Dragon King ship, which had been standing behind the ship group. It seemed that since the beginning of the attack, it had been stopping here.

    The next moment, Reina''s eyes flashed suddenly. He looked at ChiYan and said, "what do you mean?"

    ChiYan said in a deep voice: "boss, if the other party joined the five class warships, the battle is almost over now, and the other party has not moved, and is willing to sacrifice... I guess the other party is probably lack of energy, or it is damaged!"

    Federo''s eyes also suddenly brightened. He thought of this possibility. No wonder the dragon king never moved. His eyes flashed and he thought quickly in his heart whether he would take the warship by himself.

    ChiYan saw Reina''s face change, he hastened to say: "boss, we now rush up has no help, the enemy has formed an advantage, we rush up also at most as the battleship was destroyed, now there is only one way, that is to behead, take down the enemy''s Dragon King ship, we still have a glimmer of hope of victory!"

    Reina was just too worried. At this time, ChiYan said that he was calming down. He looked at the warship, and sure enough, his fleet had been nearly half damaged.

    Up to now, we usually have to retreat, but we know that we can''t.

    Once they retreat, they will be bitten by the enemy. If they do not have a killing hand, they will be deterred. To retreat is like waiting for death.

    After a few breaths, Reina bit his teeth and said:

    "OK! I hope your conjecture is right. If it''s wrong, we''ll have to die! "

    "The boss believes me, and he can''t be wrong!"

    Red inflammation expression solemnly said.

    "Boss, I''ll fly the battleship to try it out!"

    Federo had a look in his eyes. There was a glimmer of light in his gloomy eyes. He suddenly came forward and said.

    Reina looked at him and said in a deep voice, "no, there is no time to test now. You pilot the battleship, lead all the battleships in the warship to support the fleet, and delay as much as possible!"

    "Ah

    Federo''s face brightened and his face was full of horror.

    "Go

    Reina''s face was cold and he drank violently. Federo had to leave quickly and run out of the command hall. There was a cold light in his eyes.

    Reina was not in charge of federo. He waved his hand and said:

    "warship, target class V battleship!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    In the Dragon King warship, di Ping quietly watched the star ship battle in the starry sky. Within hundreds of kilometers, star ships shuttled and chased and fought. The scene was very grand.

    Countless gunfire across the starry sky, like a meteor, leaving countless lights and shadows, the next second was smashed, a group of flames burst in the starry sky, bright and tragic.

    Di Ping did not move, let alone sent out the ice Phoenix warship to help.

    The Starship corps of sanctuary city is still immature and immature. It needs to be tempered by blood and fire to be able to play a major role in the future.

    Although his heart is also extremely painful, but also had to endure, this is must endure, in the future in the starry sky such wars will not be less, will be more and more, so the star fleet, must mature as soon as possible.

    In their own care, is not able to train iron soldiers.

    Watching Liu Mingyuan charging with the fleet, you all worked together to fight a perfect battle, not only destroyed the battleships, but also successfully suppressed the enemy fleet and stabilized the advantage.

    He saw that the enemy ships were retreating, and could not withstand the attack of the Starship corps of sanctuary.

    Di Ping had a smile on his face. He could predict that after the battle, a large number of qualified excellent commanders and mature air combat soldiers would emerge from the star fleet.

    This will lay a solid foundation for the expansion of the Starship Corps.

    Bruce is a strong man in the original world. Hundreds of thousands of people have experienced the war. He will not be moved any longer. He stands beside Diping with calm eyes.

    Only Xiaobi can''t bear it. After all, these people are soldiers trained by her. Seeing a bow warship destroyed, she is heartbroken.

    But dipin did so, she could only watch.

    "Master, the enemy''s class five warships are moving!"

    Just then Brooke murmured.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved and looked at the five class warship. As expected, he sailed into the battlefield again.

    The rear part of the class V warship was destroyed by the star killing artillery, which damaged the main gun and most of the weapon systems. The front half of the protective shield was broken, and the whole tail was not protected by the protective shield, which was extremely miserable.

    But as soon as they enter the battlefield, the class five warship shows its powerful attack power.

    Sick tiger is still a tiger!

    His five level alloy armor can block the bombardment of class III warships. Class I and II warships can''t move at all. Maybe only class IV warships can work.

    But at this time, the class-4 warship was entangled with the enemy''s class-4 warship, engaged in a fierce air battle, and could not reach for it at all.

    Even if the gun is fired, it will be blocked by the shield. There is no way to do it, unless the four class warships are assembled to fire together.

    As soon as the class 3 battleship approaches the range, it will be attacked by gunfire. The class 5 warship is like a tyrannosaurus rushing into the sheep. If it goes into no man''s land, it will disperse the frigates in the shelter city.

    Under the command of two or three thousand battle ships, federo launched a frantic attack, holding the first class warships of the city of refuge, giving their class three warships a chance to breathe.

    The third tier fleet formed a new formation and launched a counter attack against the city of refuge. The line that was about to collapse suddenly stabilized again.

    There were four Class Battleships before, but now there are five class warships. They can''t withstand the enemy at the sight of the enemy, but now they are stabilized again. If they want to disperse the enemy, they will lose their strength.

    A group of captains of the fleet turned very gloomy. I''m afraid the previous achievements will be wasted.

    Seeing this, Xiaobi looks worried. She holds up the starlight mirror to watch the battle. Suddenly, she says in surprise:

    "eh! It seems that there is only one auxiliary gun and array gun for the class 5 warship, but the main gun and laser gun seem to be out of use! "

    "It should be the weapon system hit by the star killing artillery just now!"

    Di Ping also put down the starlight mirror and murmured.

    Xiaobi''s eyes lit up and said, "master, this is a good opportunity. Do you want to order the fleet to launch an attack and destroy the class five warships?"

    "Yes, send out the information and see which fleet is willing to take the task!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "The master!"

    Xiao Bi gives orders in a hurry.

    "It''s still the old plan. We''ll rush to destroy their class five warships!"

    Liu Mingyuan licked his lips, his eyes burst with excitement, as if activating the fighting factor in the blood, he was extremely eager to fight, fight and fight again.

    "No, I can''t give all the benefits to you, strong dragon. This time I''m flying dragon fleet!"

    Zhang Guangwu roared on the channel.

    "The wind dragon fleet will follow me!"

    At this time, the channel sounded the roar of Ma Xiao.

    Boom!

    The main guns of Fenglong warship roared, and the terrible laser storm rushed to the enemy group, and then it rushed to the enemy ship group with the energy.

    "Mom, P!"

    Several captains almost at the same time in their hearts, too shameless, others are still deliberating, he even rushed out.

    But at this time, they can''t say anything anymore. They yell: "fire suppression, firepower suppression, protect the wind dragon fleet!""Fire, fire... Damn it!"

    Zhang Guangwu roared out the order.

    "Fire with all your might!"

    The golden face of trees is like cold ice, and the strong killing intention is shot out from the beautiful eyes.

    "Hit hard!"

    Sun Yi Nan waved his hands and yelled.

    The fleet of sheltered city broke out again with strong attack power. The enemy ships suppressed by artillery fire dodged one after another, and the Fenglong warship rushed to the class five warship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "General, there is a class IV warship trying to break through the firepower. The target should be our warship!"

    Reina listened to the soldier''s report with no expression.

    But ChiYan''s face showed a trace of joy, and said: "boss, yes, the enemy''s class five warships do not have enough energy or have been damaged, or they will never let the class four warships die. Can we move now?"

    "Not enough!"

    Reina, without a trace of expression on his face, said: "the other party''s Rune Secretary ship has not moved out. Once we show our intention, we are likely to be blocked by it!"

    Federd could have thought, how could Reiner not?

    He was trying to find out. In such a situation, the enemy''s class 5 warships did not move out. He was sure that there must be something wrong with the other''s class 5 warships, or that there was a lack of energy or some reason.

    "What about this warship?"

    ChiYan looks at the fourth class warship Fenglong, which is approaching under gunfire, and asks in a deep voice.

    "Command the ships to fight back with all their strength, and don''t mind the warship!"

    Reina ordered in a deep voice.

    "General!"

    Immediately someone answered and sent the order to the ships.

    "If it comes to your mouth, eat him!"

    Reina''s eyes were half narrowed, and his voice was cold as water, filled with amazing killing intention!

    At this time, the face of Ma Xiao in Fenglong warship is as cool as ice!

    Although he usually called Huan, once fighting, it was calm and terrible.

    He personally directed the warship to dodge the attack of the enemy ship, and from time to time, attacks fell on the protective shield, causing a circle of ripples.

    Bombardment...

    the continuous roar of artillery on the warship broke up a group of photon torpedoes coming from the shuttle, and the warship rushed straight by, carrying a flaming flame like a dragon, with a terrifying momentum.

    "The enemy''s firepower is weakening!"

    Ma Xiao rushes through the flames and rushes to the fifth class warship. The warships that originally attacked him transfer their firepower to resist the attack of other fleets in the city of refuge.

    Ma Xiao didn''t feel excited or happy in his imagination. Instead, he became more serious and said in a deep voice:

    "be careful, the enemy may have a plot!"

    A few hundred kilometers at the speed of a warship is only a matter of dozens of seconds. The warship enters the range, and the five class warships are on fire.

    "Captain, we''re locked in. The enemy''s sub guns are charging!"

    One soldier reported anxiously.

    "Hold on, don''t be in a hurry, rush forward with all your strength!"

    Ma Xiaosheng shouts.

    Di Ping watched the Fenglong ship break through the fire blockade and had entered the range of the fifth class warship. His eyes became very serious and waited for the result of the war.

    "Captain, the auxiliary guns have not been fired!"

    One soldier reported.

    Ma Xiao''s eyes twinkled and he said in a deep voice:

    "launch four photon torpedoes to test out!"

    The four photon torpedoes rushed out of the warship and headed for the class five warship. However, as soon as they approached the warship, they were smashed by array guns.

    "Bombard me with the main gun!"

    See the other side artillery still does not fire, Ma Xiao eyes a congealed, again command way.

    Boom!

    The main gun is fired, and a laser light cuts through the sky and rushes to the class 5 warship.

    The class 5 warship flashed to one side, and the laser gun scraped the shield across the sky, smashing a flying battle ship into pieces, breaking out thunderbolt all over the sky, and even smashing several combat ships into pieces.

    "What are you going to do without firing?"

    Ma Xiao looked at the class five warship coming towards him, but he did not launch an attack. His eyes flashed with fear:

    "do you want to enter the absolute attack distance?"

    Once entering a certain distance, the probability of avoiding the speed of laser gun is very low, which makes Ma Xiao''s expression more serious.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the other laser gun launched, the strong vortex lightning like a huge thunder ball, across the starry sky, the violent force of lightning will distort the space.

    "Jump, jump!"

    Ma Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened and roared.

    There were countless runes on the ship, and huge energy burst out, just like volcanic eruption. The next moment, the whole warship was shocked, and the ship was a blur, as if entering the water.

    Vortex thunder burst through the sky!

    A second-class warship of Fenglong fleet was unable to dodge and was hit by thunder and lightning. A group of thunder exploded in the starry sky, and the thunder snake filled the sky. Several frigates in the shelter city were swept by the thunder snake and exploded immediately.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    A huge warship leaped out of the void for dozens of kilometers and passed the class five warships.

    The Fenglong ship suddenly overturned at the limit and turned into a head to tail contact, only a few kilometers away from the rear of the class 5 warship.

    "Rune skill is very popular!"

    Ma Xiao roared.

    The energy spurts, a fire dragon rushes out of the warship. The fire dragon roars with astonishing momentum and rushes to the rear of the class V warship at a very fast speed.

    This is Ma Xiao''s tactics. The protective shield of the class 5 warship is extremely strong. I''m afraid that the strength of the frontal attack will not be enough. Watching the fire dragon rushing to the class 5 warship, countless people are watching in the starry sky. Some are excited, some are excited, and some are frightened and uneasy.

    Diping''s eyes twinkled with the essence!

    Ma Xiao''s attack is absolutely beyond the level of play, can be written into a textbook style of offensive and defensive exchange, attacking the weak position of the enemy.

    Ma Xiao is even more excited. Once he hits a class 5 warship, he will be damaged. Maybe he will have a chance to finish his level 5 first kill.

    Watching the fire dragon rush to the warship, just at this time, suddenly the rear shield of the fifth class warship was suddenly opened.

    "How could this... Be possible?"

    Ma Xiao opened his eyes in an instant. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief.

    At this moment, even Di Ping''s face changed.

    He did not expect that the enemy''s shield could be used, but set a trap to lure them to attack.

    Maybe their main guns are not bad, but they are hiding themselves.

    At the thought of this, di Ping was shocked. The enemy was more cunning than he thought.

    Boom!

    The fire dragon hit on the shield. With a powerful attack, the shield trembled violently, like the crackling sound of the ice. It seemed that it would break at any time.

    However, the Dragon broke into pieces, and the shield persisted.

    Ma Xiao opened his mouth and looked at the broken fire dragon. He didn''t expect the enemy to camouflage. Leaving this defect was to lure them to take the bait.

    "Not good!"

    Can think of is a trap, that certainly there is no other means, Ma Xiao''s face changed, roared: "evacuate, all warships evacuate!"

    Bang!

    At this time, a fiery red knife fell down through several kilometers of space, and was cutting on the Fenglong ship. There was a loud noise and a shock of the shield. It was as if the glass was going to burst at any time.

    At this time, everyone saw a red figure standing on the top of the warship, holding a dark red sword in his hand, chopping the shield.

    Ma Xiao is a Leng at first, the next breath reacts to come over, roars loudly: "quick, supply the shield energy with all one''s strength!"

    Bang! The shield broke and turned into blue rain.

    Ma Xiao was suddenly dejected, and his face was covered with ashes. The shield broke without receiving a blow.

    Dao Gang cuts the shield and cuts it on the warship.

    Suddenly, the warship was shocked, and a 100 meter long crack appeared on the warship, and the alloy of class IV warship could not block the blade.

    The force of fire rushed into the warship, and suddenly there was an explosion and a scream inside the warship.

    Chi Yan''s eyes are filled with excitement, and the dark red sword in his hand is raised again.

    "This is the top five... This is over!"

    Ma Xiao looked at the dark red long sword that was raised, and the thousand kilometer sword gang was aroused. There was despair in his eyes.

    How amazing is the strength of the five level strong men. The five level five strong men in the shelter city are people who do not fly to the sky to hold the moon and wave their hands to break the mountains.

    He saw with his own eyes how Brooke and others captured the battleships of Manley.

    Whew!

    At this time, a huge ice skate across the sky, as if to split the starry sky, straight towards the red flame

    feeling a strong threat, ChiYan suddenly turned out the knife, the knife Gang cut to the ice skate.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    Bang!

    The blade was just blown to pieces. The huge ice skate smashed the red Dao gang and chopped it towards the red flame.

    "This..."

    chi Yan exclaimed in surprise, and his eyes were full of panic, but he suddenly responded that the ice skate had arrived, and he had no chance to dodge.

    "Dark flame demon ox armour, block it for me!"

    With a roar of fury, a huge fire cow leaped up behind him, and a thick fire shield appeared in front of him.

    Bang!

    The fire shield broke, and the ice skate finally broke through two barriers.

    ChiYan is like being hit by a high-speed train, and the whole person flies out of the sky for more than ten kilometers in a moment. His eyes are full of horror and fear.

    How can this be possible? There are even more powerful practitioners on this indigenous planet.

    A blue light across the starry sky, an ice Phoenix is flying.

    "It''s the king!"

    Ma Xiao looked at the ice phoenix flying in the sky, and suddenly exclaimed.

    Meanwhile, hundreds of soldiers in the warship reflected it at the same time, shouting with excitement, and the joy of the rest of life made people roar wildly to vent their fear in their hearts.

    Who wants to die!

    The incident happened only in a few flashes, and everyone finally reacted. Watching the ice Phoenix ship flying in the sky, the soldiers of the shelter City burst out an excited roar, and the warship attack suddenly became fierce.

    Reina also saw the battle situation. His eyes suddenly widened. He felt that the other side could hit ChiYan with one stroke of the rune Secretary ship. In fact, his strength must be equal to or higher than that of ChiYan.

    You should know that ChiYan can be the primary peak of FA phase state. The enemy is not weaker than this state, and may be intermediate level.

    "A native planet, how does the other party practice?"

    "Yes, I understand. Bingfeng warship, it must be. Bingfeng warship is a secret ship not handed down by Neal family. Its combat power bonus reaches five levels, which is why he is so strong!"

    Reina thought for a moment. A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes, but his face was full of murders. "If you come out, it''s easy to do it!"

    "Federo, stop him for me!"

    Reina orders federo.

    Federo has been cruising among the ships. With his strength, he destroyed more than 30 class I and II frigates in the city of refuge.

    He also saw the Bingfeng warship attack, only one hit will be more than his red flame fly, look at the appearance of blood gushing, it is obvious that he was seriously injured, his eyes filled with fear, strong danger rose again.

    "Eh! Asshole

    Hearing Reina''s command, his eyes filled with anger, but he knew that he could not resist. Otherwise, no one could leave today. He gritted his teeth and gave orders, and he drove a combat ship to meet Bing Feng.

    His combat ship is not an ordinary ship, but a class IV Rune Secretary ship.

    This is still the boss Reina''s!

    The warship of class four is worth a lot of money. He can''t afford it at all. He hasn''t got all the top-notch equipment in his whole body. How can he have spare money to buy a class IV Rune warship.

    Up to now, there are 5000 or 6000 warships left, but less than 2000 are left. Under federo''s command, there are swarms around Bingfeng warships.

    Di Ping drives Bingfeng to launch an attack. Several ice skates and tornadoes are cut off, and several class III warships are chopped.

    Boom!

    An ice Phoenix flew by, smashed the shield of a class IV warship, and instantly frozen into ice crystals. It was immediately set on fire by the frigate of the city of refuge, and was blasted into big holes.

    At this time, several vortices of lightning energy came, and di Ping did not dare to make a hard connection. The ice Phoenix ship flashed and jumped into the void. The next moment appeared dozens of kilometers away, avoiding the lightning attack.

    Boom! Several ice skates burst out, and two class-3 warships were chopped into pieces, and they were immediately destroyed by two class-3 warships.

    As soon as Bing Feng appeared, the enemy ships attacked and disrupted. The gunfire of the warships in the shelter City roared. Almost in a flash, more than a dozen warships were destroyed in the region of DIAS.

    And this is when, federo and the battle ship finally catch up, the overwhelming battle ship toward Bingfeng launched artillery.

    Bang!

    Facing a group of battle ships, Bingfeng suddenly rocked its wings and rose into the sky. The clear and crisp Fengming vibrated the starry sky.

    A frightful ice storm was aroused in the starry sky. Tens of kilometers of storm rushed into the battle ship. The violent energy even the starry sky was shaking, which was extremely shocking.

    A bow spaceship is frozen into ice crystal when it is exposed to the storm, and then it is involved in the storm. In a flash, it turns into fragments. The storm sweeps through and chases a bow combat ship into the storm. Even a class III warship can''t escape.

    Federer was afraid in his eyes and drove the secret ship to escape. It was too terrible. It was not a general five level runic. He felt that he had no resistance.

    At this time, Reina drove the warship to break through the blockade of the warship and gradually approached the Dragon King ship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    Reina is going to rob the Dragon King, which is his strategy.

    If the conjecture is correct, the Dragon King ship has no energy, but he has!

    As long as we take the Dragon King ship, the war situation will have a chance to change. He doesn''t believe that the Dragon King ship has the same strong man as the one just now.

    He has already reached the intermediate level of Dharma prime minister, almost reaching the peak of intermediate level. He doesn''t think he can''t win the Dragon King ship.

    Having entered the range, he found that the Dragon King ship still had no movement, quietly suspended in the starry sky.

    "No, the target of the other party is the Dragon King ship. Stop it quickly!"

    At this time, someone finally knew Reina''s target. Now his goal is too clear. He is attacking the Dragon King with all his strength, regardless of the warship''s bombardment.

    The warships of the city of refuge rushed madly and launched a fierce attack on Reina. The gunfire roared, and the protective shield was like thousands of fireworks, which almost surrounded the whole warship.

    But at this time, the class 5 warship seems to be an iron tortoise shell, and all the energy is attacking the shield, so it can''t move at all.

    Class four warships are scattered in the starry sky, so it''s very difficult to catch them. Class one, two and three warships are powerless with class five warships.

    "Wang Ba, all the firepower is opened to me. Smash the turtle shell!"

    Recently, Ma Yiming arrived, his eyes were red and he roared wildly.

    Boom!

    The super vortex laser gun bombarded the warship, and the protective mines fluctuated violently, but they persevered.

    "Charge the main gun again. Blow it up!"

    Ma Yiming saw that the attack was invalid, and his face was twisted and angry.

    "The captain''s main gun is overloaded and cannot be fired continuously!"

    A soldier with a lot of work to report.

    "Shit, hit me when it blows up!"

    Ma Yiming glared at him and roared.

    "Yes

    The soldier answered and immediately charged again.

    But it''s too late. It takes dozens of seconds to charge. The enemy ship is enough to rush to the Dragon King ship. Not to mention the shelling, once it hits the Dragon King ship, it will have to be destroyed.

    Reina''s eyes were fixed on the Dragon King ship. His eyes flashed with excitement. The Dragon King ship could not move as expected. The closer he was, the more he saw and felt the power of the Dragon King ship. He was even a little excited.

    Di Ping is driving a warship to rush and kill among the warships. Ice skates, fire dragons, and storms keep breaking out. Groups of spaceships are destroyed. He has destroyed more than a dozen warships and two class IV warships.

    There are only six class-4 warships left, and less than 30 class-3 warships, which are unable to withstand the attack of the city of refuge.

    At this time, Diping has found Reina in the impact of the Dragon King ship, his eyes flash a cold light, drive ice Phoenix to the Dragon five ship.

    The enemy''s spaceship received a death order and launched an attack on Bingfeng to stop him from advancing.

    He felt the pressure when he destroyed ten of them. The willfulness of the soldiers in the region of DIAS was astonishing. They were not inferior to the soldiers in the city of refuge.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a wind knife hit the ice Phoenix protection, and the protection suddenly trembled. The wind blade actually cut into the depth of the meter, almost cutting into the protection of one third.

    "There is a bright hall!"

    As soon as di Ping''s eyes were frozen, his divine sense was spread all over the hundred kilometers of space, and thousands of spaceships were under his own supervision.

    "Here it is!"

    He saw a blue spaceship quietly hiding in a group of battle ships, hiding its head and tail like a thief, but he was extremely careful. If he did not use his divine sense, he could not find him.

    Di Ping deliberately do not know, continue to launch attacks, fight back the battle ship, toward the Dragon King ship.

    Federo hid in the spaceship, with a little uneasiness in his eyes, but finally gritted his teeth and approached again, ready to attack.

    He wanted to prevent Diping from rescuing the Dragon King ship. Only in this way could he turn defeat into victory.

    To tell you the truth, he wanted to escape, but the cost was too high to be betrayed by the Ruth family. He didn''t want to live.

    Thinking of the horror of the Ruth family''s ancestors, he hit the spirit directly.

    "Not good!"

    Federo, who is preparing to launch an attack, suddenly has a creepy feeling. After thinking about it, he doesn''t want to launch his skills and retreat in an instant.

    Boom!

    Several ice skate storms swept across the starry sky and took away dozens of combat ships in an instant. Federo would be swept by the ice knife storm if he was a little late.

    His face turned white with fright. He bit his teeth and looked at the ice Phoenix secret ship leaving, and then he chased up again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    Reina''s eyes are more and more excited, from the Dragon King ship less than 100 kilometers away, not more than 10 seconds can be close.

    "Beep... Bump alert, bump alert!"

    At this moment, the sound of urgent alarm rang through the whole warship.

    Reina''s face changed, and he saw a class four warship in the rear was rushing towards us. The speed was astonishing, and it was approaching in an instant.

    Reina''s eyes suddenly widened. There was horror in his eyes, and he roared: "fire!"

    Bombardment...

    the array guns roared, and countless shells poured into each other''s warships.

    But the warship didn''t even feel the energy protection. It just rushed against the gunfire. The gunfire fell on the warship, the protective armor broke, and there were holes in the ship, but it still charged.

    Ma Yiming also saw that, his face also changed greatly. His eyes were full of surprise and anger. He cried out: "Ma Xiao, what are you doing? Stop quickly. You don''t want to die!"

    Ma Xiao, one of the warships, drove the class IV warship himself. His face was completely crazy. When he heard Ma Yiming roaring, he laughed and said:

    "brothers, look at me crazy bumping into cars!"

    Ma Xiao roared, suddenly speed up again, toward the fifth class warship.

    "Lunatics, this is a bunch of lunatics!"

    Reina looked at the class-4 warship rushing madly. His eyes flashed with fear. He didn''t dare to play like this. When a class-4 warship collided at such a speed, its power was comparable to that of a Class-5 annihilation gun, and his energy shield could not stop it.

    "Pull up, pull up and dodge!"

    He did not dare to attack the Dragon King ship at this time. If he did not arrive at the Dragon King ship, he would be hit by this warship.

    The warship jerks up and heads up!

    Bang!

    The class 4 warship glides past with its energy shield, making a loud noise.

    The energy shield fluctuated violently, almost at any time, while the main gun on the top of the class IV warship was directly smashed into pieces.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar, a super vortex laser light is hitting the class 5 warship energy shield.

    The surging energy shield is like glass, which breaks into blue light and rain all over the sky. The thunder ball hits the warship, and the whole warship is covered by lightning, like a monster bathed in lightning.

    Class 5 warship rushed into the thunder prison, the protective armor was blown up, and the ship was almost broken by thunder and lightning.

    "Wait for my life

    Reina watched the armor of the ship destroyed and the ship damaged. He burst into anger in his eyes, and his straight face was ferocious. He roared:

    "don''t worry about it. Dive. Get close to the class five warship!"

    Ma Yiming''s original excitement instantly solidified. The class 5 warship is really strong enough, and its protective armor alone can block the residual power of the main gun.

    "Here comes your grandfather Ma!"

    Ma Xiao''s face was flushed and crazy. He roared angrily. He drove the warship to the same level five warships, and two warships were approaching quickly.

    At this moment, countless people are paying attention to the battle. As long as the battle is about to end, the remaining warships can not be the opponents of the city of refuge.

    "General, there are two seconds to go before the impact!"

    A DIAS warrior reports in horror.

    "Don''t worry about him. Give me all you can!"

    Reina was also red eyed at this time. Now he can only hope to get close to the class 5 warship. As long as he enters the range of 10 kilometers and at his own speed, the main gun of the other party''s class 4 warship is also wanted to hit him.

    The speed of the two warships was too fast, as if two lights were approaching rapidly, and they were about to collide with each other. Countless people''s eyes widened, and their eyes were completely shocked.

    Ma Yiming''s eyes twinkled, slowly raised his hand to salute. He knew that at such a speed, two warships would never survive.

    "Ma Xiao, I order you to stop!"

    Just at this time, a majestic voice sounded in Ma Xiao''s ear, like the big Lu of the Hong Zhong. Ma Xiao was shocked and stopped the warship almost reflexively.

    "King!"

    Ma Xiao Leng Leng looked at the void, exclaimed in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    "You are timid

    Reina saw that the class IV warship suddenly stopped the impact, and the speed dropped in an instant. He had a cold sneer on his face.

    He suddenly moved his hand, a three finger wide dark blue sword appeared in his hand, and his eyes were cold at the approaching Dragon King ship.

    At this time, there was no one to stop him. It took a few seconds for the class 4 warship to arrive. Once the collision speed of the warship stopped, it was impossible to catch up again.

    A few seconds is enough time for me to do the day. The Dragon King ship is my own.

    Reyna''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he murmured:

    "slow down, open the deck!"

    The warship suddenly shocked, and the strong energy spurted forward. The speed of the whole warship dropped instantly. At this time, it was only 20 kilometers away from the Dragon King ship.

    The deck opened slowly, and the strong suction rushed into the command hall. The people who sucked in clothes for hunting might be sucked out if it was not for safety protection.

    However, Reina was nailed to the deck like a nail, under the golden mask, and his whole body was full of energy, ready to rush out at any time.

    Di Ping drove the ice Phoenix ship to the Dragon King ship quickly. It was like a meteor, and it flashed through attacks. The speed was amazing. It was almost thirty or forty kilometers a second, five or six hundred kilometers, but only a dozen seconds.

    federo''s eyes flashed a strange color. Even if his level Four secret ship broke out with all his strength, he could reach the Dragon King ship in five or six seconds at most.

    Bingfeng is a five level Rune Secretary ship. It must be faster. It can definitely rob the warships launched by Reina.

    He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. What does that mean at this speed?

    Federo''s eyes narrowed and his brain flashed rapidly. The next moment, his face suddenly changed and he yelled: "boss, stop! There''s a trap!"

    The class five battleship had entered a distance of ten kilometers, and Reina''s body flashed out along the passage.

    At this time, he was only five or six kilometers away from the Dragon five. He used the impact force to promote the force of heaven and earth, and rushed to the Dragon King ship in an instant.

    At this moment, federo''s voice of panic came from his ears. Reina was stunned and his face changed.

    Bombardment...

    the five terrible energies erupted in front of us, just like volcanic eruption. The energy in that moment was breathtaking.

    "This... How could it be?"

    Reina saw five figures standing in the sky above the Dragon King ship. His eyes widened in an instant, and his eyes were full of shock.

    The five methods of terror frighten the starry sky, and the powerful energy of five colors is twisted together. It seems that the sky will be crushed by the smoke.

    However, Reina is just shocked in his eyes. He has already felt that the strength of this one is much weaker than himself.

    It''s the momentum of holding up together that makes it so powerful.

    "It''s trying to scare me off. You''re wrong, local chicken and dog!"

    Reina''s anger surged in his heart, speeding up, and rushing towards Brooke''s five like lightning.

    In Brooke''s dark eyes and eyes, black winged dragon opened his wings and roared at Reina. Brooke roared at the same time:

    "five yuan swallow Yin and Yang, chop!"

    This is a stronger attack than three yuan, combined with the strength of five people, what kind of powerful attack will break out.

    "Chop!"

    OLINA, Marcus, Gallo and Alger roared at the same time.

    Five people wield their swords at the same time. A terrible five color sword cuts across the starry sky, just like a sky knife to split the heaven and earth.

    Reina was suddenly surprised. Looking at the terrible Dao Gang, his face completely changed. He felt the palpitation of his heart and the strong sense of fear.

    Renana still dares to rush forward, suddenly stops his body, and has the idea of escaping in his heart. But at this time, he finds that he can''t escape. The terrible Dagang blocks the void and locks all his escape directions.

    "How strong! How could the Aborigines have such a strong legal power? "

    Federo looked at the shocking attack, and his eyes were full of fear. At the next moment, the general strong idea came to his mind:

    "escape, we must escape. These aborigines are terrible!"

    This Dao gang can threaten his life!

    However, his eyes turned in an instant, and a strong excitement welled up in his sullen eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    Reina''s eyes filled with anger and anger. He knew that he would not take it. This blow would probably destroy him. He roared:

    "you''ve angered me. Show me the storm Kuiyang Dharma!"

    Boom!

    There was a huge beast floating behind Reiner.

    This giant beast has a huge storm horn, such as antelope. The whole body is blue. The storm is swirling around, emitting a terrible smell.

    As soon as the Dharma comes out, the elements of wind in the starry sky suddenly become violent, as if they were transformed into a sea of wind elements, which collided with the five color elements and intertwined with each other, just like a storm.

    Reina looked up at the huge blade that cut the sky and the earth. His eyes were half narrowed, his whole body was full of energy, and the powerful wind blade was surging around him. His eyes suddenly opened, and his essence flashed. The Dharma was also roaring in the sky.

    "The vigorous wind sword is determined, the storm thousand blade roll!"

    Reina suddenly drank his sword and cut it out. The boundless wind element seemed to be boiling oil and raging in the water. A storm of more than ten kilometers rolled up. If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is composed of thousands of swords, forming a strong sword Gang storm, which directly meets Dao gang.

    Two terrible energies oppress the heaven and earth, and the powerful powers even shake the whole sky, as if unable to accommodate such a terrible energy explosion.

    At this moment, the battle became hesitant, and countless people were horrified to see the two energy approaches.

    While Diping controlled the flight of the warship, his divine sense was tightly locked on the two attacks. The reason why he drove away was that he left two Brooks on the warship.

    That is to say, knowing that the target of the other party is probably the Dragon King ship. If you don''t set a trap to trap the enemy, it will not be Diping, and he is not afraid of the attack from enemy ships.

    Although the Dragon King ship can no longer fire the main gun, but the drive is still OK, but can''t fight back?

    As time goes by, it almost happens in a flash, and the two energies finally collide.

    In an instant, the world lost its voice, and everything was still. The whole sky was suddenly shaken, and a strong suction was generated. Countless warships could hardly hold the ship.

    But the next moment, suddenly spit out, like a core explosion, blazing light in the sky.

    The sky at this moment is as bright as day, bright dazzling, countless people can not help blocking their eyes.

    Then the violent air waves rolled around like water waves with naked eyes, and the space was twisted in general. The first and second class warships were pushed away from the storm, and the combat ships were swept away directly.

    Countless people looked at the scene with horror in their eyes. Such an attack was actually launched by human beings, which seemed to be more shocking, grand and magnificent than the attack of class V warships.

    Di Ping looked at this attack, and his eyes were full of divine color.

    Such attacks even threaten him. Brooke is a genius. This record of five yuan swallowing Yin and Yang is really powerful.

    However, Reina''s strength was beyond his imagination. The sword he had just sent out was also extremely terrifying. If he could launch such an attack in a hurry, his strength was absolutely not weak, and he did not know whether he would win or lose.

    The violent energy of the battlefield outbreak, even if his divine sense is not close to it, is easy to be shocked.

    Suddenly, di Ping eyebrows move, in the eye kill machine explosion flash, cold voice way: "wait for is you!"

    Whew!

    The flying ice Phoenix starship suddenly shakes its wings and goes straight into the sky, like a fierce Eagle striking the sky, leaving a shadow in place.

    Boom!

    A green dragon roared across the site of Bingfeng star ship and exploded suddenly. In an instant, more than ten kilometers of space was covered by countless green energy. Several spaceships were involved. It was as if it had been corroded by super strong acid. Soon, it was riddled with holes and turned into a pile of ashes in an instant.

    Behind federo, there was a monstrous beast like a green lizard. His eyes were startled and unbelievable.

    All the people were watching the battle just now, only he didn''t. how could he avoid attacking Bingfeng warship so close.

    However, in an instant, he was suddenly excited, his back exuded cold sweat, and he was ready to retreat without thinking about it.

    Bang!

    At this time, a terrible Feng Ming.

    Like a hammer, a heavy blow in federo''s mind, he suddenly shocked, federo''s eyes instantly changed fear.

    In the starry sky, a huge ice Phoenix comes down from the sky and rushes towards him. It''s too late for the huge pressure to lock him in.

    "Fa Xiang, open it to me!"

    Federo''s face was ferocious and roared. The green lizard Dharma form doubled and roared. The boundless green energy formed a green shield on the surface of the star ship.

    Boom!

    The ice Phoenix is hitting under the green shield, and the green shield is broken in an instant.

    After federo''s death, FA Xiang broke up, and he also spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his expression was instantly depressed.

    Another moment, the ice Phoenix hit the energy shield again. The shield trembled and then broke. The warship level 4 alloy was unable to resist the attack of ice Phoenix and was broken by ice Phoenix.

    And a blue light from the star ship, like a streamer general instant fly dozens of kilometers.

    "Still want to escape!"Di Ping''s eyes are full of killing intention, and his heart is ready to chase. However, he stops at the next moment.

    The Starship flashed into a streamer, flying clouds in the direction of the battle of Brooke, several times faster than before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Boom!

    Six figures burst out of the terrible explosion.

    Five people in the upside down on the spurt of blood, almost unsteadiness of the body, straight out of more than ten kilometers before stopping.

    One by one, they were panting like cattle, their faces were pale, their Qi and blood were surging like lava, and their heads were covered with mist.

    Five people kneel in the void, eyes staring at the front, their body armor has been broken, as broken, OLINA is showing a large area of snow-white skin.

    Level 4 top class armor can''t resist such a terrible attack. However, if it wasn''t for this armor, five people might be hurt more seriously. The best suit armor is almost equivalent to level 5 armor defense.

    Reina also flew upside down, also spurting blood, hit more than ten kilometers before re stabilizing.

    He was half kneeling in the void. His breath was very fluctuating, like a surging volcano. His Qi and blood were surging like cattle and panting.

    His eyes were startled. They were not the lower level of Dharma, and they even launched attacks not weaker than the middle level of Dharma.

    With their own strength, they almost didn''t take over.

    He had felt the threat of death just now. For a moment, he almost thought that he was finished. Fortunately, the cooperation of the other five was not close enough. He seized the opportunity to break the attack.

    He was wearing pieces of broken armor on his body, and his face became very dignified. The fifth level armor was also broken. The team attack skill is strong, but it should not be so strong?

    "Whether you are strong or not, you must die!"

    Reina roared, and his whole body was full of momentum, like a storm rolled to five people.

    Boom!

    Reina shot out like a cannon ball and ran towards five people, as fast as lightning.

    Brooks several people face a change, they did not expect Reina so strong, although injured, unexpectedly so fast recovery.

    Five people can be hurt. There are too many levels of difference. Dharma Realm is one level and one world, and the difference between them is like a gap.

    This is the five of them. If we change to the general level five, even if it is the five people, they can''t resist Reina''s attack.

    Now the problem is that we can''t beat all the five together, let alone fight alone.

    Five people look at each other, suddenly stand up, the momentum of the body rising however, unexpectedly ready to attack again.

    "Think I''ll give you a chance?"

    Reina''s cold eyes flashed with ridicule. Suddenly, he drank violently, and his speed was accelerated again. At the same time, his sword was wielded:

    "the vigorous wind sword is determined, and the thunder is breaking the wind!"

    A sword of blue color suddenly shot out, as fast as thunder, as fast as the wind, where the void is cracking.

    The light of the sword stopped in an instant. Several people''s swords had not yet been combined. All five people''s faces were shocked. But at this time, there was no way to retreat. Whoever retreated would undoubtedly die.

    Joint attack, that is so arbitrary?

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a blast, and the sword light was hit by an ice skate, which broke into pieces in an instant and turned into the sky energy.

    Shua!

    Ice blue starship across the starry sky.

    Brooke''s eyes flashed with excitement. At the next breath, his eyes became extremely solemn, and he burst out: "five yuan swallow Yin and Yang, give me coagulation!"

    Boom! A big sword rushed out and chopped at Reina.

    When Reina was smashed and attacked, he almost didn''t want to think about it. He suddenly waved his sword and cut it out: "Gang Feng Jian is determined, wind and thunder break mountains!"

    Bang....

    thousands of sword shadows cut into the five color sword gang like mountains, and then a thunderbolt resounds through the void, and then a violent energy burst out.

    Several people were shaken to fly out again, all of them spurted blood again, and each breath became unstable.

    Fortunately, the attack was in a hurry just now, and the energy storage was insufficient. There was no terror like that in the first attack.

    Reina wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the ice Phoenix starship rowing in the sky. His eyes were filled with crazy anger, and he was ready to pounce on it again.

    But the next moment, he stopped again.

    I saw the ice Phoenix star ship in the sky across a circle, landed in front of five people, suddenly a flash, di Ping appeared in the void.

    "Master, we failed to capture the enemy. Please punish us!"

    Brooke''s five knelt in the void.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    The sudden movement of five people made Reina''s eyes shrink. Looking at Diping, his eyes were full of fear. It is conceivable that he is not weak to be the master of such five people.

    This made him stop. He felt that there was a faint pressure on the man in purple and gold armor, which made him feel palpitating.

    But he knew that he could not retreat. There was only one war and there was no other way.

    Class five warships are no longer expected. They are being besieged by a group of warships, including three class IV warships. The situation is precarious and almost doomed to be destroyed.

    In addition, the fleet was also defeated, with less than 30 warships remaining, each of which had dozens or hundreds of attacks, which could be destroyed at any time.

    There were only less than 1000 combat ships left, which almost wiped out half of them, and the rest were being pursued.

    At this time, Reina''s heart was cold, even more chilling.

    A fifth class fleet was destroyed by a group of aborigines. He never expected that the enemy would be so powerful.

    Suddenly, his eyes opened and his energy surged. His eyes looked at the purple man who drove the ice Phoenix, and his eyes flashed with thick murders.

    "I''m not defeated yet. As long as I win you, this battle victory will still belong to me!"

    Looking at the five people''s attitude towards dipin, he believed that dipin should be the strongest of these aborigines, probably their head. As long as he was captured, even if the fleet was totally lost, it would be worth fighting back.

    Di Ping felt the terror and killing intention of Reina. He just felt a chill in his eyes, and then he ignored it. He looked at the five humanitarians:

    "it doesn''t need to be like this. You are already very good to be able to fight like this. The other side is the top of the fifth level intermediate level, and it is likely to advance to the top five level at any time. If you lose, you will not lose face!"

    He had just scanned it with a probe, and Reina''s message was clear to him.

    "Race: Terran, potential level: s level, talent skill: windblade tornado, level: Level 5, level 6, skill: slightly!"

    Potential s level, level or reached five levels six, how terrible!

    Brooke, OLINA and Marcus are only level five and level two, while Gallo and Alger are only level five and level one. It is extremely rare that they can be injured together.

    Hearing what Di Ping said, the five felt better and finally showed a smile on their faces.

    "Open your mouth!"

    Di Ping drink a light, five people do not have a trace of hesitation at the same time, five pills into the five people.

    "Diyuan yanglingdan", the fourth level best healing pill, is just refined by Di Ping and has not been given a point yet.

    Although it''s only the fourth best, it''s enough to treat five people''s injuries.

    "Brooke, five of you are going to fight. Finish the fight as soon as possible. This man is left for me!"

    Diping quickly said, but people have turned to look at Reina, like a star walk toward him.

    When recruiting heroes, he was obedient to his words. When he heard the order, a few people immediately took action. Brooke''s five men summoned warships and rushed to the battlefield. Now, the enemy''s class IV warships were too busy to threaten them.

    At this time, the battlefield is on one side!

    Only three of the four class warships of the 11th frigate in the city of refuge were damaged, while the enemy had only two of them left, and the fourth class warship was struggling for support.

    Class five warships have also been pierced, and they are unable to fight back. Di Ping also assured the five men to go out and finish the battle. He believed that the five men would join the battle and destroy the last trace of the enemy''s combat power.

    Reina stood quietly in the starry sky and waited!

    He did not come forward, he knew that if these six people joined hands, he would not have a chance, and now the other side would choose his coke with himself.

    Seeing Diping floating out, he also slowly stepped forward. The two men stood opposite each other more than ten kilometers apart. A silent confrontation was in progress. The space between them was constantly distorted and deformed, and the terrible energy was vibrating in it.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound, as if the space split, the explosion between the two people, the pressure of the collision even if there is substance.

    Violent energy excitation, like a strong wind, roll two people''s body armor, violent swing.

    The two men backed out of the kilometer at the same time, and then they stood firm again. Reina''s eyes were dignified. Just now, he even withdrew from 100 meters.

    Although the difference is not much, but he knows his injury more or less or affect his strength.

    Reina''s Qi and blood surged, calming down the turbulent spirit. He looked at di Ping and said slowly:

    "you are very strong!"

    "You are strong too!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "Are you the strongest of these aborigines?"

    Reiner asked.

    Hearing the aboriginal words, di Ping''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce, light way: "you can say so!"

    "That is to say, if you take it, you can control these aborigines!"

    Reina said with a cold look in his eyes.

    Di Ping said lightly: "you can try it!"

    "Good! You''ve won my respect. Remember my name, storm Baron Reiner. This will be a nightmare for your whole lifeReina''s eyes flashed and he murmured.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t remember the names of the dead!"

    Di Ping said coldly.

    Reiner''s laughter stopped abruptly, his eyes surging, his sword slowly lifted up, and he snapped:

    "I hope your strength will be as sharp as your mouth in a moment!"

    "You will see it!"

    With a cold drink, di Ping''s hand moved. The purple gold knife appeared in his hand, and then the flame rose, sending out the sharp sword meaning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    One eye was cold, the other was cold, and the other was cold. They stood quietly, and neither of them had made a move first.

    In the void, the eyes meet together, like lightning, sparks.

    The momentum of the two men is getting stronger and stronger. It is like a storm between them. It sweeps through the starry sky for hundreds of miles. There is no warship to get close to.

    Several pieces of broken starship debris flew in, and were immediately crushed by the terrible storm.

    Almost all of them felt palpitations and left too far to enter.

    At this time, the battlefield has formed a one-sided trend, three class-4 warships and a dozen class-3 warships are besieging Class-5 warships.

    Class five warship is like a broken ship, with cracks all over the ship, but it is still fighting back, like a trapped animal, tenacious and amazing.

    "Give me the damn top

    Zhang Guangwu roared and directed the warship to rush forward to the fifth class warship.

    The class V warship is extremely agile, and immediately turns its head and rushes in another direction. Although the class V warship is large, it is extremely flexible in the starry sky and does not approach the class 4 warship at all.

    "Ma Yiming, you''re a bag of goods, stop me, don''t let him escape!"

    Zhang Guangwu roared angrily.

    "He can''t run!"

    Ma Yiming yelled with excitement, directing the Qianlong to block up. But the next moment, the class five warship turned around again and rushed to the other direction.

    Ma Yiming''s face turned black and growled in a rage:

    "Ma face, it''s there for you, stop it for me!"

    "Ha ha... This time it can''t run. My horse is the first one!"

    Ma Xiao roared excitedly.

    Although Ma Xiao''s main gun has been smashed and his back has been cut out by red flame, the power and weapon system are still there. He is excited to meet the class 5 warship.

    "Ma Xiao, you retreat quickly. You don''t have a main gun. You can''t threaten him!"

    Xiao Bi on the Dragon King''s ship saw it clearly and anxiously ordered.

    "Without the main gun, we Fenglong warship can chew a piece of meat from him. Don''t worry about it!"

    Ma Xiao was still in charge of the command at this time. In his eyes, he only had an enemy ship. After a deep drink, he turned off the communication and suddenly drove the Fenglong toward the class 5 warship.

    Xiao Bi calls out, but her face turns white. She decides to give Ma Xiao a punishment of disobedience when the battle is over.

    This time, the class 5 warship did not dodge and rushed towards the Fenglong warship.

    A trace of anger flashed in Ma Xiao''s eyes: "dare to look down on me, I''ll make you regret it. Two sub cannons can wait for my order and explode him for me!"

    "It''s the captain!"

    There was a chorus in the ship. The voice was firm and resolute, surging with lofty sentiments, but there was no fear of death.

    The only auxiliary gun of the class 5 warship is fully charged. The terrible thunder and lightning are surging violently, and countless thunder snakes are tumbling in it, sending out a palpitating energy fluctuation.

    The Fenglong warship was fearless, and its speed soared again. It rushed toward the fifth class warship, two or three hundred kilometers. It was only about ten seconds before it collided.

    Behind them, the flying dragon and the Qianlong are chasing closely. Zhang Guangwu and Ma Yiming are obviously anxious. When they get close to the range, they are afraid that the other party has opened fire.

    Ma Xiao''s eyes are crazy, staring at each other''s warships, his hands have been raised, the energy of the two auxiliary guns has been full of energy.

    The commander of the class five warship is a middle-aged man with sharp eyes. He looks at the Fenglong coming, and shows a sneering smile. He suddenly smiles together with a grim intent of killing. He says in a deep voice: "I can''t do what I can, fire, sink him!"

    With the order, the 100 meter long body of the laser gun lights up, the huge energy starts to surge, and a terrible breath rises.

    "Dudu... There is energy attack, there is energy attack!"

    At this time, a sudden emergency alarm sounded in the warship, and the red light reflected on the frightened face of the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man hastened to release his divine consciousness, in which a startling black blade fell across more than ten kilometers.

    "This is over!"

    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly widened, his face turned white in an instant, and his eyes were full of fear. Under the terrible awn of knife, he felt the breath of death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    Boom!

    Dao Gang is chopping on the auxiliary gun. The super vortex laser gun that is preparing to launch explodes instantly. The explosive energy spurts out, and the whole warship is engulfed by endless energy.

    As bright as the day''s thunder explosion lit up the faces of despair, one by one sent out the desperate scream before death.

    The next moment, the whole warship exploded, and the thunder snake covered dozens of kilometers of space, just like a thunder prison.

    Ma Xiao held the hand stiff there, full of surprise, but looking at the horror thunder, Ma Xiao suddenly a spirit, "I fork!" Hasten to raise the warship.

    The speed was too fast. He was stunned and slowed down just now. The wind dragon rushed to the thunder snake all over the sky.

    Ma Xiao''s face is white, although he is not afraid of death, but so plain into the thunder prison was electrocuted, that is not too bad.

    Death is more important than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather!

    in his way of death, he is afraid that he is not even a feather, but a hair on a feather.

    "Give me a start!"

    Ma Xiaohong''s eyes, full of ferocious roar, desperately promote the warship, and the driving soldiers are roaring like Ma Xiao.

    Boom!

    The wind dragon almost scraped the edge of the thunder prison, and Ma Xiao and others all showed a trace of joy.

    Suddenly, several thunder snakes seemed to be attracted and chased for the winddragon ship.

    Zizi...

    several thundersnakes darted into the warship. Without the energy shield, the warship was a conductive body. Suddenly, there was an alarm in the warship. The machines one by one exploded, and the smoke came out. Many soldiers'' hair was straight.

    Ma Xiao just opened his mouth and was ready to laugh for escaping from heaven, but suddenly his mouth froze there again.

    At this time, a thunder and lightning came towards him. He quickly waved his hand and put on an energy shield to protect his body. Bang, the thunder and lightning struck on the shield and blocked it.

    When the thunder and lightning dissipated, Ma Xiao saw that the soldiers in the command hall had messy hair and smoke, and almost laughed.

    Ma Yiming and Zhang Guangwu are far away from each other. They react quickly. They stop in a hurry and almost rush into the thunder explosion. Several lightning strikes the energy shield, and the shield suddenly vibrates.

    Looking at the thunder snakes in front of them, their faces turned white and their back became numb. Several thunder and lightning were so powerful that they couldn''t even think about it.

    Lightning lasts for two or three seconds and begins to dissipate. It comes fast, powerful and terrifying, and goes fast, like wind blowing and smoke dispersing. In a flash, it disappears.

    In the starry sky, several huge pieces of warship wreckage float quietly, covered with dark scorch marks.

    "What a terrible power!"

    Zhang Guangwu looked at the fragments of the class five warship and murmured.

    Ma Yiming also stupidly looked, in the eyes is full of shock, way: "class five warship is so finished?"

    "This... This is the robbery!"

    All of a sudden, Ma Xiao gave a sad cry in the communication channel, which immediately led to a burst of laughter in the communication channel.

    A black man''s shadow fell on the wreckage of the warship like lightning. His dark eyes swept and his body suddenly shook. He flew away again to the distant battlefield, like a black streamer across the starry sky.

    "How strong, when can I be so strong!"

    Ma Yiming looked at Brooke''s figure and let out a howl. His eyes were full of envy.

    Ma Xiao looked at the far away streamer, the same God color in his eyes, blood like magma crazy surging.

    "Go and destroy the enemy!"

    He roared with a sudden wave of his hand.

    The destruction of the class five warships made the battlefield lag for a moment. At the next moment, the shelter City erupted into crazy cheers. The fighting passion was high, and the attack power soared again.

    With the destruction of class 5 warships, it seems that they have taken away the last trace of persistence in DIAS, and the courage and faith collapsed, and the warships began to flee.

    However, late, four figures rushed into the battlefield, sword light across the sky, each hit down a warship was chopped.

    A class-4 warship, which had only two strikes, was chopped up by Marcus, and all the weapons on the warship were destroyed. The next moment, he rushed to another warship.

    The class IV warship turned into a flame in a round of gunfire.

    Reina also knew that the class five warship was destroyed. His momentum suddenly stagnated, and his cold and fierce face became ferocious next breath.

    Boom!

    The momentum soared to the sky, and his body moved towards Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    "The vigorous wind sword is determined, and the vigorous wind and thousand thunder bite!"

    A loud drink shakes the starry sky, and Reina''s long sword blows out. Suddenly, the sword shadows all over the sky are gathered together like countless tiny tornado storms, spinning and sending out a terrible scream, which is like rolling thunder, and rushes towards Di Ping.

    "The five elements cut through the air!"

    In the face of Reina, Diping looks the same coagulation, momentum surging, a light drink, the hands of the burning purple gold knife cut out.

    Five kinds of energy gather together to form a huge five color sword. It rises from the sky, and its sharp sword seems to split the sky,.

    Boom!

    A burst of sound, the sword gang and the blade of the storm hit together, issued a roar, two energy explosion in the void.

    The violent energy is like a tornado storm shooting around, but the two shadows are not retreating but advancing into the energy.

    Bang!

    The strong impact force erupts, the energy is instantly scattered, the two figures fight together like lightning.

    This is a war of regret for the world. The two figures shuttle back and forth in the starry sky. From time to time, they burst out shocking energy attacks and collide with each other. Every time they meet, the starry sky is trembling, and the terrible power is frightening.

    There is no ship or warship approaching within hundreds of kilometers!

    At this time, the ship battle in the starry sky has been rising in the tail!

    There are only two class IV warships, seven class III warships, and more than 300 combat ships. They are going to retreat while fighting.

    But now it''s too late to retreat!

    The battleships of the city of refuge swarmed up like locusts, and gunfire shot out, blocking the way of escape.

    A bow ship was destroyed, but it could not rush out at all. When a class IV warship was taken away by a round of firing, the enemy completely blew up its nest, and the combat ship began to flee in all directions. A class IV warship with two surviving class III warships prepared to break through the encirclement.

    Seeing the main guns of five class-4 warships in the city of refuge begin to be charged again, as long as one round of attack is needed, these warships will be finished.

    The soldiers in the region of DIAS look despairing. They are all high-ranking adults. How can they die on this indigenous planet? They are here to kill the aborigines, to rule, not to be killed. They are not willing to be killed.

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge energy burst out suddenly, and then a startling sword was cut off, and a class III warship was instantly chopped by the terror energy.

    I saw an old man with red armor and red hair was rushing to another class III warship, which was cut off again. The shield of the third class warship was broken, and the warship could not stop Dao gang from being chopped again.

    This is no one else. He is red!

    He was wounded by Diping, almost half his life. He hid in a warship to recover. Seeing the end of the war, he could only force himself out and get through the channel, otherwise he could not be saved.

    At this time, he knew that he was unable to return to heaven. The only thing he could escape was this. To cultivate to their level, the most important thing was to know that everything was not alive.

    This sudden change makes the battlefield is a meal, and then the people of DIAS star region all send out a burst of cheers, and they roar wildly, and the joy of the rest of their lives hits their hearts.

    ChiYan braved gunfire, as fast as lightning toward another warship. As long as he killed another warship, he could get through the passage.

    All of a sudden, a strong palpitation rises in the heart of the red inflammation. He does not want to think about it. He turns to the side and cuts it out.

    Bang!

    Dao gang and a red sword Gang collide, two energy explosion, burst out a huge flame.

    Gallo a flame, like the God of fire, standing in the void, looking at the red flame, said: "this road is impassable!"

    "Die, get out of here!"

    ChiYan knows that a second is his life. He dares to delay and rushes towards Gallo with a violent drink.

    "Good to come, Yanji Epee!"

    Gallo roared and cut with one sword. The Epee was like a dragon. The fierce Huoyuan force formed a huge epee and was cut down like Mount Tai.

    "The flame knife breaks the sky

    With a roar of fury and a knife cut out, the flaming red sword soars like the sky and rushes to Mount Tai epee.

    Boom!

    Energy bursts out in the sky, and the violent fire element force breaks out like a solar storm, setting off flames all over the sky.

    Poof!

    A human shadow shot out, blood spurted out more than ten meters away, people shot out like meteors.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    Gallo flew thousands of miles before stopping. His face was pale and his handsome face was full of anger. He wiped the blood off his mouth and roared furiously again.

    Red inflammation face is also a white!

    However, he hid quietly, but his eyes towards Gallo became very dignified. Although he was injured, a primary Dharma Master actually collided with his old Dharma prime.

    "If you want to die, I will help you!"

    In an instant, his anger flashed in his eyes, and his sword was raised slowly, and a huge sword force rose to the sky like a storm.

    "Explosive fire, thousand blows!"

    A burst of drink, Chi Yan''s hand sword cut off, a thousand Dao Gang into a sea of fire, raging fire energy filled the sky.

    Gallo looked at the sky and chopped off his sword gang. His golden hair was flying, and his blue eyes were filled with endless fighting. He suddenly burst into a violent drink:

    "big sun shining in the sky!"

    A purple sun rises slowly, and the bright light illuminates the world.

    When a Dao Gang cuts on the purple sky, the flame bursts out, and the big sun is still straight up. The second Dao Gang cuts down again, and the big day is still up, but the flame energy is more violent.

    The 100th way, a knife Gang fell on the purple sun, the big day trembled, but still firmly rose.

    At this time, Gallo is a handsome face, ferocious, roaring, behind a virtual shadow emerged, the elements of fierce fire rushed to the purple sun.

    "Break it for me!"

    ChiYan also roared with a roar, and a fire cow emerged behind him.

    Boom! The thousand Dao Dao Gang falls together, and the purple big sun collapses and breaks into flame energy all over the sky.

    Gallo once again spat out blood, hit by the fury energy, like a meteorite flying out.

    Chi Yan''s body was also slightly shaking, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth. However, he swallowed again and was ready to rush to Gallo as soon as he started.

    As soon as he moved, he stopped again. Two terrible threats locked him. He didn''t dare to have a change. He would be attacked suddenly when he moved.

    Orina and Marcus stand in the void, their swords and swords are filled with possible energy, and their divine consciousness is locked on ChiYan.

    ChiYan''s heart is stormy, looking at the two people''s eyes shrinking into pinholes:

    "this is a primary Dharma form again, but how can one be so powerful? It seems to be stronger than that person just now!"

    Blood

    All of a sudden, his eyes glared. He thought of a possibility. As soon as the idea rose, his eyes suddenly shrank.

    "Are these people above s level blood?"

    Thinking of this possibility, his heart burst into absurdity!

    In any galaxy, the blood above s level is not contested by any power. Even in their Ruth family, these blood veins are also focused on training, and will only be a general in the future.

    It''s good to know that blood vessels can be promoted, but only at low levels is the easiest to upgrade. Once it is more difficult to upgrade to level 4 or above, how can ordinary people have the financial resources to buy spiritual objects above level s to upgrade blood vessels.

    Therefore, blood vessels above s level are extremely rare in all star regions. Except for some big forces that have the financial resources to let the clansmen upgrade their blood, there are several at once.

    This is the reason for the shock.

    All of a sudden, a white light and shadow, like streamer, fell on Gallo, who had drifted out dozens of kilometers away. A holy light shone on Gallo.

    Gallo''s faint breath gradually increased.

    ChiYan''s eyes shrank again, and his heart almost exclaimed, "light talent, or light talent of Dharma Realm?"

    Such a talent, even if it was the Ruth family, would be a good general.

    Boom...

    at this time, there was a shock in the starry sky, and the frightful lightning beams of four super vortex laser guns were frightening, and tens of thousands of energy rushed to the ships in the Diaz star region.

    ChiYan looks at the last batch of warships in the region of DIAS being engulfed by various energies. His eyes are slightly closed, and his eyes are full of despair.

    However, in an instant, ChiYan opened his eyes, his eyes were red with blood, his eyes were killing, and huge energy erupted like a volcano.

    "Those who stand in my way will die!"

    ChiYan was angry and raised his sword. At this time, he didn''t care about the strong blood of these people.

    Boom!

    Two terrible energy attack, ChiYan wields a knife to meet.

    A burst of energy burst, ChiYan was hit and flew back a kilometer. He suddenly roared angrily and rushed up again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    ChiYan dared to fly for several kilometers. Suddenly, his face became dark and he opened his mouth to spray black. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky, his eyes were angry and frightened:

    "do you poison?"

    He was looking at OLINA.

    OLINA smile, slender fingers gently stroked a trace of black hair, the corner of the mouth gently raised a smile, but there is no smile in the dark eyes, as cold as a snake.

    "Burning with fire!"

    The red fire suddenly drank, and a fire bull appeared behind him. Suddenly, the elements of fire gushed like magma within a hundred kilometers, rushing towards him one after another, enveloping him in the flames.

    "If you want to detoxify, you have to ask me!"

    The same black multi horned snake appears behind her. As soon as the energy becomes violent in the void, it is like water in a boiling oil pan.

    "The moon rises in autumn in Pinghu Lake!"

    A sword out, the world instantly into a quiet, calm lake, a brilliant autumn moon rose, cold, cold, merciless.

    All of a sudden, the lake is surging, and the moon shadow turns into countless pieces, just like the bright sword light.

    "The wild ox breaks the mountain!"

    Marcus also roared angrily. Behind him, a demon bull of the earth appeared. He cut down the heavy knife in his hand, and Pangu opened the sky. It was unstoppable.

    "Jiuchongyan is hot!"

    With the same roar of ChiYan, his sword was cut out in his hand, and the power of the fire element of heaven and earth seemed to be in love with the command, and he roared to the sky to meet the two attacks.

    The three energies collide together, and the sky suddenly loses its voice. At the next moment, the starry sky suddenly shakes, and then the violent storm rolls around wildly.

    The two figures flew back more than ten kilometers. After stabilizing the figure, OLINA and Marcus simultaneously spewed out a mouthful of blood, but they did not care at all and looked at the battlefield together.

    The flame storm of the red flame congeals has broken, revealing the figure, the red flame half kneels in the void, desperately spits blood.

    However, the blood was black, and every breath of red inflammation was weaker than one point. At this time, the red inflammation was like a devil. He slowly looked up at OLINA, his eyes were full of resentment, and suddenly he roared: "I don''t accept it!"

    Poof! A black jet of more than ten meters, Chi Yan''s breath quickly disappeared, the whole person floating in the void.

    OLINA and Marcus both breathed a sigh of relief, and then they also spat out a mouthful of blood again. They were badly hurt, and the Dharma prime minister just collapsed.

    The red inflammation is too strong. If it wasn''t for orina to take the opportunity to poison, I''m afraid this war is really hard to say.

    This is still red inflammation, and the reaction and induction are reduced too much. Otherwise, the poison will not be able to be planted. If it is in full bloom, he will be able to sense the toxin in the energy immediately.

    At this point, the battle is over, the fleet of Diaspora is completely destroyed, and everyone''s eyes are on that terrible battlefield.

    In the starry sky, a storm covering hundreds of kilometers is rolling and surging. From time to time, the energy bursts and the light flashes, as if the lightning and thunder in the storm.

    Boom!

    Suddenly there was a roar, and the storm seemed to be propelled by a terrible energy. It burst out in an instant, and two shadows shot backward from the center of the storm, like two meteors.

    More than ten kilometers out, the two figures stood again.

    Di Ping breathed heavily. The flaming purple gold armor on his body was already broken. There were broken sword marks everywhere. There was blood all over his clothes. His face was even more pale and disorderly. His head was white with mist.

    Reina also breathed like thunder, his gold armor was covered with knife marks, and a knife mark on his back had chopped up the gold armor, and his blood gushed out and stained his clothes.

    "Inflamed!"

    Reina looked at the direction of the death of ChiYan and gave a roar of pain.

    The next moment, he looked at di Ping, his eyes full of violent killing intention, and his voice was as cold as nine secluded ice. "You damn, damn, you killed all my people, you are dead, I will kill you, put your soul into Purgatory, suffer eternal torture!"

    "Bandit reason, you come to attack our planet and want us to welcome it!"

    Di Ping said coldly with his sword.

    "You are aboriginal, you born pigs, and deserve to be enslaved!"

    Reina''s eyes were crazy and he was staring at Diping. Every word burst out, the breath surged, and the sword in his hand hummed. Behind him, a giant horn magic sheep appeared slowly.

    Within a thousand miles, the wind suddenly surged wildly. At this moment, it seemed to enter the wind domain and become the ocean of wind elements. The huge force of heaven and earth pressed down on Diping.

    "Aboriginal, let me finish you today as an aborigine!"

    Deepin was infuriated by Reina''s words, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the whole starry sky was shocked. Countless elements seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction, and there was a moment of confusion. Reina felt that the wind element seemed to be suppressed, and there was a trace of stagnation.

    He could feel that the fire element seemed to have a kind of humanized fear, as if he was afraid of something.His eyes were puzzled. Suddenly, he felt a strong palpitation. He suddenly looked at dipin. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    Bang....

    a dull sound pierces the starry sky, as if the earth pulsates. Every time it beats, the energy in the starry sky vibrates.

    The dull sound seems to be beating in the bottom of people''s heart, the shock of the heart will suffocate, a strong sense of fear rises from the bottom of the heart.

    A huge dark ball rose slowly, as if a huge eye without a trace of white was staring at Reina, cold, lonely, as if there was no emotion.

    "What kind of Dharma is this? How can it be so strong? How could the indigenous planet have such a Dharma? "

    Reina stepped back in horror and screamed.

    He was really shocked. He had never seen such a terrible Dharma form. He found that the Dharma form of the storm Kuiyang became timid as if he had met a natural enemy.

    The storm elements he condenses seem to have been strongly suppressed and become stagnant.

    Thousands of miles of internal fire element is instantaneous change extremely warm, like in the welcome of their king general, crazy surging, squeezing the wind element.

    Di Ping did not pay any attention to Reina''s exclamation. He stood in the void, and his eyes became very deep and cold, as if it were an abyss, without any emotion fluctuation.

    Every time the Dharma came out, Diping felt as if he was the king of this piece of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth was at his disposal.

    However, he knows that this is just an illusion. The range of elements he can trigger now is nearly 1000 Li, but the real control area is not more than 100 li. Once it exceeds this area, it can not condense into a really powerful attack.

    But even this is also extremely terrible, in the starry sky a hundred miles do not feel, but on the ground, it is easy to destroy a huge city.

    Even if it is the shelter City, it is only more than ten kilometers. It can be destroyed two times.

    The elements of wind and fire in the starry sky are entangled and collided, forming a purgatory of wind and fire. Countless people feel powerless in their bodies, as if they can''t control them.

    Under the influence of this power, the warship is shaking violently, and the energy shield is buzzing and fluctuating violently.

    "All ships out of the way!"

    Xiaobi''s eyes were startled and she sent out instructions in a hurry.

    The warship retreated quickly, and only four of OLINA stood in the starry sky, staring at the battlefield, ready to support.

    But they know it''s basically useless.

    If Di Ping was defeated in the war, the five of them would not be able to do so. For all to see, the master was almost leaping forward.

    At the beginning, they were all stronger than their masters, but this time did not last long. The masters caught up with them and became more and more powerful. They could not compete with each other.

    Now they don''t know how strong the master is, so in their eyes, the master will win.

    After all, Reina is a strong man with the dignity of a strong man. Dipin''s FA Xiang is very powerful and weird, but he is not weak either.

    He was infuriated by Di Ping''s neglect. He stared at him coldly and said in a cold voice:

    "what about FA xiangqiang? I didn''t kill him. Let me end you today!"

    "You are very wordy... Angry flame Jiulong changes"

    there is no wave in di Ping''s eyes. It is as empty as a black hole. He drinks coldly, steps out suddenly and cuts out his sword in his hand.

    Qiang...

    the sound of dragon singing in the starry sky vibrates, and countless people''s minds are shaking wildly, and Qi and blood are surging.

    Boom!

    The elements of boundless fire burst into a sea of fire. The flames gushed like raging sea waves. Nine huge fire Dragons of hundreds of miles broke through the waves and burst into the sky. The huge dragon body and scales were clearly visible, sending out the atmosphere of panic and antiquity.

    At this moment, countless people felt fear, OLINA and others felt a strong threat, and the four people fled together, almost unable to bear the breath of Kowloon.

    "Chop!"

    A clear drink, like the morning bell, rings through the starry sky.

    Roar! Nine huge fire dragons roared at the same time, and suddenly rushed to Reina. It seemed that the nine dragons would strangle the ground.

    Reina''s face was also dignified. He slowly raised his sword, and the elements of boundless wind suddenly surged. The strong wind storm stirred the starry sky.

    "Wind sword method, wind storm!"

    Reina''s face was also ferocious with a roar and a sword. The huge sea of wind elements rolled up the boundless black storm, and the terrible wind and thunder tore up the starry sky, as if to devour the heaven and earth, and rolled toward Jiulong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    At this moment, everyone is watching two terrorist attacks approaching, one black and one red, moving for hundreds of miles, as if two worlds were approaching, thunder and lightning, like the end of the world.

    But at this time, the eyes of people in the city of refuge are filled with excitement. It will be a kind of honor for them to witness this world-shaking war.

    The two worlds finally collide with each other. The world is suddenly smothered, and a strong sense of suffocation rises in people''s mind.

    A dark region appears, as if the sky collapsed, forming a black hole.

    Boom!

    The whole sky was a shock.

    The world seems to have lost its voice and color.

    A group of light in a person''s eyes is more and more bright, as if it were day.

    Almost everyone closed their eyes and could hardly look directly into the terrible light, blazing.

    Then a strong storm swept over.

    Like a cosmic storm, the warship shakes violently, like a ship on the sea. The fragments of fire shoot like a meteor shower, hitting the shield and exploding into flames.

    The first class warship''s protective shield is turbulent violently, almost to break up, one by one warships are scared to increase the shield energy output.

    Fear in the eyes, away from the battlefield.

    The energy dissipated is so strong that it is even more terrible than a nuclear explosion. I think there is almost nothing that can survive within a hundred miles.

    After a while, the light finally dissipated, the storm energy and flame energy in the sky dissipated, and everyone looked at the battlefield.

    I saw that the two figures were standing in the air hundreds of kilometers apart. There was no wave on their bodies. They looked like statues.

    The starry sky is silent, everyone is waiting for the victory of this battle!

    "You are very strong indeed!"

    They were silent for more than ten seconds. Reina looked at Diping and said calmly.

    "You are strong too!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, with a roar, countless sharp Dao Gang rushed out of Reina''s body, his armor was twisted into pieces, and his body was covered with huge knife marks, and dark gold blood gushed from his body like a fountain.

    Reina is like a ball that has let out his breath. His breath is rapidly fading and his body is slowly soft and floating in the starry sky.

    Di Ping''s body shook, as if it was a moment to be pulled out of the spirit.

    Bang!

    With a slight sound, Diping''s Breastplate also cracked and scattered into pieces. Several sword marks appeared on his chest, and blood gushed out.

    Poof! Di Ping''s face turned white, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his body reeled, almost unable to hold his body.

    "Master!"

    With the same exclamation, the four of OLINA rushed to Diping.

    Di Ping was forced to stand up, looking at Reina''s body floating in the starry sky, he suddenly raised a long smile, with his laughter, blood gushed out in general.

    But di Ping didn''t care at all. He had a long smile, which shook the void. His eyes were bright as stars.

    He finally knew his strength, five levels and six levels also died in his own hands.

    The holy level blood is really strong. With his strong Dharma form, he is almost equal to the high-level strong one in the Dharma Realm. Renana has the principle of invincibility.

    Although Reina''s rank is higher than that of Diping, his quality is inferior to that of Diping. Sometimes, the quality can not be achieved by the accumulation of quantity. The strength of heaven and earth he condenses is not comparable to that of Diping''s FA Xiang.

    How can he be invincible? To his death, he may not understand how to die with his own strength!

    Dipin laughed wildly for a while, Shu FA''s pressure for a long time, and finally he was able to fight the strong man of DIAS.

    "You don''t know, tamon! I can kill all your men. You wait! I''ll come to you soon. You must not die

    Di Ping stopped laughing and his eyes flashed with blazing light.

    This day, he waited too long, he finally got a little revenge, and later he would find Timon to revenge.

    At this time, four figures fell on di Ping''s side, and Gallo and Marcus immediately protected him.

    However, OLINA held dipin in her arms and yelled at him angrily:

    "Alger is not cured yet!"

    Boom!

    A hundred kilometers of light elements surging, like a swarm of bees, rushed to di Ping, whirling into di Ping''s body and surrounded him.

    The wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, the wound could not be seen. The complexion of his face gradually recovered, as if he had regained its luster.

    Reina is really strong. If it wasn''t for Diping''s strong Dharma that suppressed Reina, it would be difficult to say the victory or defeat today. These sword injuries went straight through the abdomen, and the meridians were devastated. It would take time to recover completely.

    Bang!

    The light is gone!

    Di Ping''s figure came out, he slowly raised his hand to the assembled warships and waved it vigorously.Thousands of warships, tens of thousands of soldiers are watching nervously!

    When you see this scene, after a moment of silence!

    All of a sudden, crazy cheers broke out. People hugged each other excitedly and cheered to celebrate the victory. Finally, the cheers turned into a sound, "long live the king!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    At this time, in a dark starry sky, a warship was slowly moving forward, but the situation of the warship did not seem to be very good. The protective armor on the warship had been broken, and there were many cracks on the ship body, which seemed to have experienced a fierce battle.

    "Master Timon, are you sure the route is right?"

    Moquai looked at tamon with a very gloomy face and asked.

    Timon was sweating and anxiously said: "Uncle Mo, yes, this is the route map, which I downloaded directly from the warship chart. It can''t be wrong. There was no problem when I came last time."

    "Master Mo, the young master didn''t lie. We didn''t have any danger when we came last time. We went straight after the signal and arrived at the destination all the way."

    Leighton also explained.

    Mo Kui''s face was very ugly. Looking at the broken warship, he said in a deep voice: "what''s wrong with that? Why do these star disasters become so frequent, and the energy in the sky is extremely unstable!"

    Timon wiped his sweat and said in a quick voice, "who knows what the hell this place is. We were fine when we came last time, but we also experienced several storms when we went back, which destroyed the warship!"

    Mo Kui said in his eyes: "the reason why the Suo long area is called a" Jedi "is that no one dares to enter for thousands of years. There is no rule for the energy explosion here. It''s not the right route that you successfully entered last time, but the luck. It seems that we take it for granted that this action is too bold!"

    Tamon''s face suddenly changed and said, "Uncle Mo, it''s not wrong. If we can successfully enter and then go out, the route should be safe..."

    "OK!"

    Mo Kui reached out and interrupted Timon''s explanation and said, "I don''t blame you. The ancestor will not blame you. Your discovery is not a problem. We have also investigated that the energy of the lock dragon domain is indeed decaying, but we can''t wait. Otherwise, we will wait for a few years and believe that the energy here will be calmed down."

    Tamon was terrified and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He lost the class five warship. If there was another intelligence error that led to loss, he was afraid that there would be no good result when he went back.

    We should know that the family of Timon is not the only one of his descendants. On the contrary, there are many descendants. If one of them is abandoned, there will be no problem. His talent is good, but it is not enough to make up for the loss.

    The reason why the Ruth family used such strength this time was that the three five level fleets wanted to take down the Suolong domain and build the bridgehead. However, the loss of two fleets was not great!

    The whole Ruth family is no more than twenty-seven fifth class fleet!

    Fortunately, there is still a fleet that has entered the Galactic galaxy. I believe it will soon be able to send back the news that it will take the aboriginal planet and set up a base.

    Then the loss of these two fleets can still bear, and they will not be punished. On the contrary, they can get rewards.

    "What?"

    At this time, suddenly moquet''s face suddenly changed, and the next moment, a violent threat broke out on the warship.

    Bang bang!

    Tamonton was hit by the fury of energy on the wall of the warship, and Leighton withdrew a few steps before he stopped, but his face turned red.

    Fortunately, moquet just broke out a breath, and then converged again. Otherwise, tamon must be seriously injured today!

    "Uncle Mo, what''s the matter with you?"

    Tamon pressed down the tumultuous Qi and blood, and asked in horror.

    "The fleet is finished!"

    Mo Kui slowly closed his eyes, and his whole body exuded a trace of sadness.

    "What fleet?"

    Tamon was stunned at first, but then he reacted. His face turned pale and he exclaimed in horror: "how can this be possible? How can the fleet be finished? They have not arrived at the target galaxy. What is Reina doing? How can the fleet have an accident?"

    "Reina is dead in the war!"

    Mo Kui closed his eyes and heard the cold road.

    Ah!

    Tamone exclaimed again, his eyes full of horror and disbelief.

    Leighton is also shocked. Reina''s strength is stronger than himself. How can something happen? When we get to the target galaxy, where there are so many star clusters, there should be no star disaster!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    "What about ChiYan and federo? Are they OK? "

    Tamon, unwilling, asked in a hurry.

    Moquai, finally opened his eyes, took a look at tamon and said, "the red inflammation is also damaged. Federo doesn''t know whether he lives or not. The fire of his soul is very dim."

    When tamonton was struck by lightning, his face was white as white as paper, and his eyes were only dull. He was afraid. This time, the loss was too great. Three fleets, six strong men in the legal situation, and hundreds of warships were completely destroyed.

    Even if the Ruth family is strong, he has not experienced such a great loss for thousands of years. He almost saw his own destiny.

    Leighton was also extremely shocked, but he did not have temon''s worry and fear. He looked at moquet and said, "Lord Mo, what''s going on? The target galaxy should not be in danger. How could it be completely destroyed?"

    Mo Kui shook his head and said with a heavy expression: "now the intelligence is still unknown, but the spirit fire of Reina and ChiYan on the spirit stele of the war hall has been extinguished, and the fire of federo''s soul is very weak, and it is likely that he is dying!"

    Leighton did not ask again. He knew that since the fire of their souls was almost 100% dead, how could their death fleet still exist!

    "What''s going on? Why did the fleet have an accident when it arrived at its destination?"

    Leighton looked puzzled, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said:

    "can it be from Manli

    "Yes, they must be from Manli. They set out before us. They must have seized the planet ahead of time and laid a trap. General Reina did not know that his men ambushed him!"

    As if he had found the answer, tamon jumped up and said in a hurry.

    Mo Kui''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He said, "this is the only explanation. While intercepting us, he destroyed our fleet. It seems that Manli Xingyu really intends to fight us!"

    "Man Li Xingyu people deceive people too much. Uncle Mo informs the family to fight against them!"

    Tamon screamed.

    "Shut up! Is your IQ eaten up by the poodle? "

    Mokui glanced at tamon coldly and yelled.

    Even Leighton glanced at tamon, and a doubt flashed in his eyes.

    Tamondo is a smart man. How come since this time, he often does some unreliable things. It seems that IQ is often not online.

    Mo Kui also just said that although their Ruth family was powerful, they could not fight with a territory.

    Although we are now facing the power of the sun king, the Empire of Manli will never stand idly by once a war is launched across the star territory.

    In the past, with the fat meat of Suolong domain, there was still a fight for interests. It was impossible for them to seize the whole star territory, but it was not a big problem for them to seize the opportunity.

    Normal fighting is inevitable. It is impossible to start a full-scale war!

    It is impossible for the Ruth family to fight across the star territory like this. Without the springboard of Suolong domain, they are equal to the invasion war, and this is the death feud in that star field.

    Timon suddenly woke up and said such stupid words.

    "Uncle Mo, I''m in such a hurry!"

    Taimeng, who was restored to Qingming, quickly confessed his mistake, then looked at Mo Kui and asked, "what shall we do now, Mo shuna? Go ahead or what? "

    Moquet''s eyes twinkled, and a moment later, he said in a deep voice, "you go back to Sirius immediately. I''ll drive my axe to see what''s going on. Federo''s soul is still alive."

    Timon hesitated for a while and said, "Uncle Mo, we won''t fight for the lock dragon domain?"

    Mo Kui''s eyes were gloomy. He said, "wait for my news. The following fleet arrives. Don''t let them enter the Suolong area again."

    "Good! Don''t worry, uncle Mo, I will never let the fleet set off without your information! "

    Tamon promised.

    Moquet looked at him, then looked at Leighton and said, "protect young master!"

    Then the man disappeared in the warship in a flash, and the next moment, a red Tomahawk Rune Secretary ship cut through the sky and flew far away.

    Tamon took a deep look, his eyes twinkled, his face even more cloudy. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"

    The warship slowly turned around and re entered the dim starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    It was a terrible battle, just look at the wreckage of warships floating in the starry sky.

    A bow of warship in the starry sky shuttle cleaning the battlefield, some warships are not completely destroyed, there are soldiers survived.

    Among them are the frigates of the city of refuge, as well as the ships of the region of DIAS, but those who survive now can only be captured.

    The original high spirited DIAS soldiers, one by one, are despondent and dare not resist. They are transported into the warship, waiting for them to mine on the ore star.

    At this time, Diping had almost recovered. He stood on the deck of the Dragon King ship, watching the warship cleaning the battlefield. His heart was heavy.

    In this war, although we won the warships, our own side lost more than 300 warships. Although most of them were class I and II warships, there were 30 class III warships and three class IV warships were destroyed and five were damaged.

    If this war had not destroyed a battleship at the beginning of the war, and wounded a class five battleship and a battleship, the loss would have been even greater.

    However, there are also gratifying things. After the baptism of the warship war, tens of thousands of soldiers have grown rapidly. They are not the rookies who have never experienced the star ship war, but also the Iron-blooded soldiers who have gone through blood and fire.

    These people will become Mars, burning a piece of weeds, I believe that in a period of time, the Starship corps of refuge city will surely burst out strong vitality.

    A class one warship approached slowly, and a figure flew away from the warship and landed in front of Diping.

    It was Brooke, and he had a man in his hand. He came to di Ping with a dragon and tiger stride. He threw the man to the ground and knelt on one knee and said respectfully:

    "Brooke, please see the master. Fortunately, his subordinates are not disgraced. The man has been arrested!"

    "Hard work!"

    Dipin nodded and asked Brooke to get up. He looked at the man who had fallen to the ground. Who was federo?

    Federo used escape method to escape from dipin''s attack, but people also suffered heavy damage. After escaping thousands of kilometers, he was overtaken by Brooke.

    In the starry sky, even if he was allowed to fly with all his strength, he could not fly far. The planet was not millions of kilometers away. Moreover, the battlefield was still open without stars. His escape became extremely ridiculous, but he was frightened and only wanted to escape.

    In the end, he flew out not far away and was caught by Brooke.

    With his strength, Brooke was not an opponent, but he was almost killed half of his life by Diping, and then he was consumed seriously by evasion, so he was easily captured by Diping.

    Federo was still awake, but at this time, his eyes were full of fear. He looked at the two corpses on the deck. At one glance, he saw that it was Reina and ChiYan.

    They are dead!

    Federo felt a fear rising from the bottom of his heart. How could these people be so strong that Reina and ChiYan died in their hands?

    Dipin came to federo and looked down at him. Federo trembled. His eyes dodged with fear. He didn''t dare to collide with dipin''s eyes.

    At this time, his incomparable fear of the young man was like a poisonous snake.

    "Your name?"

    All of a sudden there was a wave of soul in his mind.

    "Federo!"

    Federo did not dare not answer. He felt the indifference to life from the cold eyes of the other party. He had no doubt that if he did not answer, he would be killed immediately.

    "Who are you?"

    "I am the second group army of Ruth family war hall, vice captain of the 25th fleet!"

    Federo replied.

    "Why didn''t tamon come?"

    Asked dipin, looking at federo.

    "Do you know Master Timon?"

    Federo''s face was startled and looked at him in horror.

    Di Ping did not speak, but looked at him blandly. Federo said in a hurry:

    "master Timon is in the back. He doesn''t set out with us. He starts from Manli with master mokui

    Di Ping frowned and his eyes showed a trace of loss.

    This let federo catch, he is very puzzled, the meaning of dipine''s expression, do he know Master tamon, is a good friend, see he did not come to some miss.

    But it doesn''t seem right. If you are a friend, how can you sink your fleet!

    It''s just that he knows there!

    It''s not that dipin missed tamon too much and wanted to kill him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    "Timon, I am waiting for you on earth. I hope you can come soon. I will let you feel the same despair!"

    Dipine''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention was surging unconsciously.

    Federo was all over, as if he was staring at by the terrible star monster, and a creepy feeling rose from the back.

    He knew he was wrong. This man was a friend of master tamon, but an enemy who did not share the heaven.

    Feeling the fear and killing spirit from dipine, he felt bitter in his heart, and hated to blow tamon into a dog blood. What kind of outrage and resentment he did on this planet would cause such terrible killing.

    He almost Hao did not doubt that dipine would shoot himself in a slap. Under the horror of killing, even if it was the top strength of level 5 and level 3, it seemed that a boat under the sea of anger could be destroyed.

    Di Ping''s mind is boiling, thinking of the taken off of delphia, from the star isolation, I do not know what month to see.

    I think of the familiar faces of soldiers who died in war, names and nameplates on the monument of hero cemetery.

    Although he has never spoken to anyone for a long time, he has been very concerned about it.

    Tymond destroyed his men in his face and took his women.

    This is in the life of his heart, but also in his face, he can not protect even his own women, he is a city Lord!

    Later, Liu Zhen caused more damage to the city. The city killed and injured thousands of people, causing many families to break down, how many parents did not have children, women had no husband, and children had no father.

    Every thought of him is heartache like a knife cut, now there is finally a chance of revenge.

    The killing spirit of his heart was so long suppressed that federo was shocked by the powerful killing spirit space. The law was almost broken. His whole man curled up and roared with his head in pain.

    Although not for Brooke, Brooke still felt fear, but was shocked back a few steps, the spirit of the turbulent, blood gushing, to resolve this terrible killing.

    When federo was almost suffocating, he finally retreated like a tide. He breathed like a fish from the water, and was wet with sweat. In a few seconds, he almost felt like he had gone in hell.

    He looked at dipine with fear in his eyes!

    Only then did he know the terrible of the man, and he could not bear his killing intention. The spirits were about to be torn apart, even Rena could not do this.

    Di Ping gradually recovered, chest of the killing out of the relief a lot, eyes again before the recovery of the calm wave.

    "When will tymond arrive?"

    "Asked the frail and messy federo, who looked at the sweat.

    "No.. I don''t know!"

    "Replied federo gasping.

    When Diping was heavy, federo said quickly: "big... I don''t know. We had a line with Lord mokui a month ago. They just entered the Dragon lock area. We didn''t know how long they could get here!"

    "I don''t know the time?"

    Dipine looked at FIDERO with a flat look.

    Federo, who looked at depine''s plain eyes, was not immediately trembling. He hurriedly went on: "No.. However, they were driving class four warships. They should arrive in a year or so without accident according to normal voyage!"

    "A year!"

    Diping eyes flicker slightly, although a year is a little long, but he waits, that let him live another year.

    "Who is this master of the Mo hall?"

    Then, dipine asked again.

    Federo, who was once slightly loose, was again tight, hesitated and finally told.

    How about selling for life!

    "Mo Tang is the leader of the battle Hall of the Ruth family, with the most powerful and powerful skills. The FA Xiang is the ancient demon dragon beast. Lei family has a very strong talent, so it is called invincible in the Rongyuan realm. According to the old..... Reina and we said, it is very likely that the master Mo has entered the full half step of the yuan melting state in the French phase garden!"

    Just sell it, then sell it thoroughly!

    Federo is a natural egoist, and he dares to abandon anything that is good for him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    Di Ping frowns slightly, a trace of vigilance rises in his heart. On the extreme state of Dharma phase, half step melts into Yuan state!

    After he was promoted to the state of FA Xiang, di Ping knew that it was not simple. There was a big leap between each level, and the strength of each level would be doubled.

    Di Ping himself can clearly feel that, with the strength of the current five levels and four levels, it is no effort to play five levels and three levels. This is a trend of crushing.

    The extreme state is the limit of each level, which is called level 9. There is also great perfection above level 9, which is level 10, also known as half step.

    Many people can''t touch this level in the process of cultivation. Only those with strong blood and great talent can have a chance to touch this level.

    The reason why Di Ping can defeat Reina, who is five levels and six levels, is that he almost every level has reached the grand garden before hitting the next level.

    It''s like a bucket. It''s also a bucket. The potential of class A is 1 liter, while that of s class is 1.1 liter. But now people have added an edge on the bucket, which becomes 1.2.

    This difference is still small at the beginning, and it will become bigger and bigger later, too big to make up for.

    This is why those with strong potential can easily crush the practitioners of the same level with low potential.

    The blood of Di Ping Sheng level was lower than Reina by two levels, and he was easily killed.

    However, dipin soon put his heart down again!

    There are too many changes in one year. Maybe when mokui arrives, he has already reached the same level. It is hard to say who will crush and who will.

    This is dipin''s confidence!

    In the same level, you are invincible in the realm of Rongyuan. I asked myself!

    Federo has been observing Diping carefully. Seeing that dipin''s eyes just moved a little, he regained calm and became extremely insipid. It seems that he did not pay attention to moquet at all.

    Suddenly, his heart again surging, shocked, he knew that there were only two explanations for dipin''s expression.

    One is that di Ping didn''t know the power of half step fusion. He threw it away in an instant. Would he know what half step represents if he could cultivate to this state?

    Then there is only one explanation. This person must have some cards. He is not afraid of Mo Kui''s half step fusion state. Maybe the other party has a step and a half level of integration, and is more likely to have a strong Rongyuan state directly.

    Thinking of this, federo was in a cold sweat. He was so afraid that he could not observe dipin''s expression.

    He lowered his head, but in his heart, he scolded all the 18 generations of the taimeng ancestors.

    What indigenous planet is that?

    In this way, the strength is equivalent to the first level forces in the star domain. Even if it is only the initial level, it is enough to support a first level big force.

    Such a force can never be won by sending a few class V fleets, unless class 6 warships or Rongyuan strong ones are sent.

    But can a class 6 warship or a strong Rongyuan warship move freely?

    Even if it is the Ruth family, they do not have class 6 warships. Only the top forces have class 6 warships!

    The strong in Rongyuan environment will not move at will. It is not a treasure of the family. Crises are everywhere in the star field. Losses are huge losses. Which force can bear?.

    "Do you have anything else to say?"

    All of a sudden, he heard the faint voice of dipin.

    Federo''s heart suddenly contracted, and a strong breath of death came to his heart.

    "This is to kill me!"

    He understood Di Ping''s meaning in an instant, his eyes filled with fear, and he said in a hurry: "I have... I also have intelligence"

    what dignity and what strong people are decent are all thrown away by federo at this moment. In other people''s eyes, the powerful fifth level strong man is kneeling in front of Diping like a dog and pleading pitifully.

    Di Ping looked at federo quietly. When he was in despair, he said:

    "say it!"

    Although there was only one word, it was as pleasant as the sounds of nature in Federer''s ear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    "I... the Ruth family has six fifth class fleets that have set out from DIAS, and should soon reach the Solon domain."

    "This fleet is stronger than before, with more than 100 class IV warships and over 1000 class III warships!"

    "Among them, there are six Class-5 warships and one Class-5 battleship"

    "there are 11 strong French ministers in the fleet, and two of them are high-level

    Federo said the first, found that Diping did not look at all, he said the second, see Diping still did not show, he said the third.

    However, he found that Diping''s impatience in his eyes was getting more and more serious, and his heart became more and more panic. He did not dare to stop and spoke more and more quickly.

    His brain was spinning fast, and he told him all the information he knew that would interest him. He just wanted to live!

    "I''ve heard that Manley may attack in a large scale, and its strength should be similar to that of our fleet."

    "There are also changes in Sirius domain. It seems that some forces know the energy change of Suolong domain, and they may send fleets in. Adults should prepare early. Maybe there will be many forces here in the future."

    This news Di Ping already knew, he did not have any reaction at all, in the eye in the impatient mood is more and more intense.

    Federo, however, had the feeling of a race for life. His brain was spinning like a flywheel, looking for all the information related to dipin. He said quickly.

    "Tamon asked us to reach Earth... After your planet, catch a man named dipin and wait for him to come and deal with it!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention fluctuated again.

    Federo, however, felt as if his heart was suddenly seized by someone. His contraction was painful, and his strong sense of fear rushed straight to the top door.

    Seeing Diping''s expression, I instantly thought that this man was probably the aboriginal leader Di Ping whom Timon told him. He almost wanted to fan his mouth.

    Di Ping seems to have some impatience, the body''s energy began to surge, in the eyes of the cold killing intention has risen.

    "I...

    federo''s cold air rushed to the top door, his mouth was open anxiously, and he couldn''t say a word.

    Seeing dipin''s hand slowly pulled out from behind, a strong sense of fear haunted him like a devil.

    All of a sudden, federo''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes showed surprise. He said in a hurry: "big... People, I''ve heard... Tell me a message. Neil''s family sent someone here!"

    Boom!

    The energy gathered around Diping instantly dissipated, and the strong breath of death also dissipated.

    Federo suddenly relaxed and sat down on the ground, swallowing his saliva and moistening his dry throat.

    "You mean the Neal family sent someone?"

    Dipin looked at federo and asked in a deep voice.

    Federo wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "yes, I heard from the boss... Reina told me that the Neal family sent people here to take away the ice Phoenix Rune secretarial ship, and... To kill your Lord!"

    Federo said timidly looking at Diping, afraid that Diping would be angry, he slapped him to death.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly become hot, and there is a trace of excitement in his plain expression!

    The Neal family sent someone over. He could have thought that crodi would definitely report the matter to the family when he went back. The Neal family would never tolerate the affair between Sophia and herself.

    He was not excited about this, but suddenly heard about Sophia, like countless men and women in love, eager to know all about each other''s information, even a name will be hot.

    "Tell me everything about Sophia Neal, and I''ll spare your life!"

    Dipine''s eyes were burning at federo.

    Although federo was puzzled, the next moment, his eyes were also filled with ecstasy. He cared why Pippin wanted to know about Sophia. Anyway, he could save his life. He said in a hurry:

    "yes... It''s an adult!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    "Sophia is the seventh lineal blood relation of the Neal family. She is said to be the best primitive blood of the Neal family for thousands of years. She has reached the heaven level blood line and is the best practitioner of the Neill family to inherit the skill" ice Phoenix resolution "

    "When she was 16 years old, she finished her body forging and reached the peak of Gangyuan state before she was 18 years old. It is very likely that she will enter the physical state before she is 20 years old, and her cultivation talent will be brilliant in the past and present."

    "According to the evaluation of Neill family''s ancestors, he is likely to be the second person to successfully integrate Bing Feng''s blood and become the second person of Saint level blood after creating the first generation of Neal family''s ancestors!"

    "Because it is not only highly gifted, but also extremely beautiful, beautiful as ice, there are countless pursuers in the region of DIAS, who are regarded as ice fairies!"

    Seeing that dipin''s face turned dark, Feder, who was searching for the information about Sophia, was very anxious.

    "Needless to say, tell me about her return this time!"

    When Diping heard that Sophia had numerous suitors, she was very angry. Moreover, Xiaobi had told him too much about these floating things that federo said.

    Xiaobi''s stories about Sophia were all her own experiences, which was comparable to federo''s!

    Federo quickly nodded his head and said, "it''s your honor. I know about the news when Sophia went back."

    however, at the next moment, his face suddenly froze, his face turned red like pig liver, and his mouth opened, but he didn''t vomit a word.

    Dipin looked at federo''s expression, his eyes suddenly shot, looked at him and said:

    "what do you know? Tell me!"

    Federo''s body trembled, looked at di Ping, with a sad face, and pleaded with all his eyes:

    "big... Man, I don''t know about Sophia. I only heard that he was picked up from Manli star region by the leader of guard hall Yan rou. Our fleet has already set out, and we don''t know any other information!"

    Bang!

    A huge pressure suddenly bumped into federo''s spirit. Federo''s body suddenly retreated, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person became more depressed.

    "Forgive me, i... I don''t know. I dare not deceive you!"

    Cried federo, kneeling on the ground.

    Diping''s face was as cold as ice. As soon as he came to federo, his palm pressed on federo''s head. However, federo could not even resist and was held down.

    "Let go of the spirit space, let me plant the soul control seal... Or die!"

    A cold voice came into his mind.

    Federo''s body suddenly froze, his eyes twinkled rapidly, and he opened the door to the enemy, such as God and soul space. Once he was imprinted with the spirit of the race, his life and death would be attributed to others.

    But if you don''t let it go, you die, but he doesn''t want to die.

    He was born in an ordinary family, but he pursued the way of cultivation all his life. He had no skills and had to learn by himself. He did not finish the body until he was 20 years old, and broke through the gang yuan at 40 years old. By chance, he swallowed spiritual things and raised his blood to level a.

    This is the only way to join some small forces, along the bumpy road, joined countless forces, experienced countless demons, practice for nearly 200 years, and then entered the realm of Dharma.

    Who knows how hard it is. He has gone through too many conspiracies, treacheries and massacres all the way. He knows that there is only one way to cultivate this way. As long as he is alive, there is hope.

    So he can''t die. He has to live to practice and pursue the road of cultivation.

    When dipin was ready to break through, suddenly federo''s spirit wall was released.

    Di Ping''s spirit poured in instantly, and a seal of controlling soul entered the space of spirit.

    Seeing that the control soul seal was slowly approaching the spirit spirit method, federo was stagnant for a while. Finally, he released the last layer of protection of the spirit control seal and allowed it to enter the core of the spirit spirit Dharma form.

    Although he had figured it out, when the seal of the spirit was accepted by him and printed into the core of the spirit, federo''s eyes were still dim and his breath was slightly depressed. No one was born to be a slave.

    The spirit of Yin Yi Cheng, his life and death are in the mind of Di Ping, unless his strength far exceeds that of Di Ping, otherwise he can not get rid of control.

    "Bold!"

    Just as dipin''s soul control seal was about to be completely printed into the soul core, suddenly a huge and irresistible force burst out from federo''s soul core.

    Bang!

    The soul control seal is broken instantly.

    And di Ping is a mouthful of blood, the whole person was directly shaken out of 100 meters, heavily hit the Dragon King ship armor.

    The hard armor was cracked and the whole ship was shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    All of a sudden, the soldiers in the shelter city who are cleaning up the battlefield suddenly feel a terrible pressure coming.

    All people are crazy, a step of unexpectedly was shocked vomit blood, one kneel down on the ground.

    Only those above the third level can bear it, but it is also the shock of Qi and blood, almost to vomit blood.

    "Master

    Brooke saw that dipin was shaken off, and immediately screamed ready to go to meet him, but the next moment, an irresistible pressure of life will also shake him out.

    Poof!

    Federo a mouthful of blood spurted out, a look of horror and despair, as if frozen, seven orifices out of blood, people slowly fell down.

    Diping half lying on the protective armor wall of the warship, looking at federo who fell slowly, his eyes were full of horror.

    He never thought that there was a trace of terror in the heart of federo''s spirit.

    Even Shengsheng broke the will of his spirit, which can be traced back to his soul space and killing his spirit. If not for his spirit and soul Dharma which is strong enough, I am afraid that he will suffer heavy damage this time. This will lose a trace of the power of the spirit, and it will take some time to make up for it.

    It can be seen from federo''s startled look that he should have been unaware of the mark and could plant it without a sound. Then it would be clear who planted the mark.

    It is likely that it was planted by a middle-level strong man in Rongyuan state, the ancestor of the Ruth family, in order to prevent being caught, enslaved or soul searching by opponents to reveal family information.

    This is the protection of some big forces!

    What Di Ping was shocked by was that Rongyuan was so powerful that he almost hit himself with just a trace of mark. What''s more, he didn''t know the life and death of five step federo.

    It''s terrible!

    The middle level of Rongyuan is so strong. How powerful is Rongyuan Jijing, the ancestor of nanier family!

    At this time, he almost couldn''t imagine that he was happy with himself.

    Now it seems that he has too many ways to go. With his current strength, let alone seeing Sophia, he is afraid that even the Neal family will not be able to enter.

    "How do you feel, master?"

    At this time, Brooke flew to di Ping and quickly helped him up. His eyes were full of concern and strong self blame.

    "I''m fine!"

    Dee Ping shook his head, sat up straight with Brooke''s help, and said, "how about going to see him?"

    His body was not hurt much, but the vibration was not enough to hurt himself. The main reason was that the spirit was shaken and his headache was about to crack. He needed to cultivate for a period of time.

    Brooke seemed to be worried about Diping, but at last, under the sign of Diping, he came to federo, checked it, and said to him:

    "he''s dead, his spirit is shaken away!"

    Diping''s eyes were fixed again, and he was really shocked to death. It seems that 90% of the power of this mark is used to disperse federo''s spirit. If all the power is used to shock his own spirit space.

    He shivered for a moment, and a trace of fear rose in his eyes. In that case, it was probably himself, not federo, who had fallen to the ground.

    Shua...

    several figures fell on the deck like lightning and thunder.

    Orina, Marcus, Gallo and Alger arrived. They were helping the fleet suppress the resistance of the strong DIAS. They felt the terrible atmosphere here. They suddenly changed their faces and flew over to check.

    Seeing that Diping was pale and half leaning against the deck wall, the breath of the four suddenly changed, and there was fear in his eyes.

    Marcus stepped forward to Brooke step by step, hit Brooke on the shoulder, beat him back a dozen steps, and exclaimed:

    "Brooke, you bastard, how do you protect the master, how can you let this guy sneak on the master!"

    Brooke blushed, opened his mouth, and in the end bowed his head in dismay.

    OLINA, Gallo, and Alger had a gloomy face, and their eyes turned to Brooke. They all saw federo''s body on the deck, and they all thought it was federo''s attack on the master.

    "You talk, why don''t you talk?"

    Marcus, with a loud drink, stepped out again and punched Brooke.

    "Stop it!"

    At this time, di Ping said in a deep voice.

    Marcus suddenly stops, his fist stops in front of Brooke''s nose, and the strong wind blows Brooke''s black hair flying.

    "You''re wrong about him. It''s not Brooke''s fault!"

    Di Ping explained.

    Brooke''s eyes flashed with emotion. He suddenly knelt on one knee in shame and said, "master, it''s Brooke who didn''t do his duty. I didn''t expect that this man would attack the master. Please punish him!"

    Even he thought it was federo''s attack, and he didn''t see the mark in federo''s spirit.

    "Please punish me, it''s our bad guard!"

    OLINA several people also knelt down at the same time.Di Ping immediately some crying and laughing, there are also competing for please punish, his face a flat way: "nonsense, all up!"

    "It''s... Master!"

    Several people hesitated for a moment, but they all stood up. For them, dipin''s order was the first.

    Dipin did not tell a few people about the mark. He had to digest federo.

    There was a trace of his spirit, but there was something in rod''s mind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    The frontier wasteland army of Suolong region was stationed, and mudo finally woke up after a long sleep for a month. Mokui almost destroyed his Dharma form and was already light after lying for a month.

    If man Xingtong didn''t spend a lot of money to get a five level soul turning pill for him, I''m afraid he would still have to lie for half a year, and the spirit damage would be so easy to repair. There are several people like Diping.

    "Commander, you are awake!"

    As soon as he woke up, Sangji hurried into the room and helped up the wooden road.

    Mu Tu waved his hand to block Sangji''s hand. As long as he recovered, he needed help.

    He sat up and looked at his position, slightly closed his eyes and took a long breath of air, as if feeling the breath of life.

    Suddenly, his eyes opened, and the weakness in them disappeared and regained the dignity of the commander of the army. He looked at Sangji and said:

    "who brought me back?"

    "It''s the young master!"

    Sangji hurried back.

    "Little Lord?"

    Mu Tu''s eyes moved and looked at Sangji in doubt.

    "The little Lord knew that there was an accident in the fleet, so he brought people here and found that the commander of the army went to intercept and kill Timon and his party alone. He rushed to rescue him for fear of danger!"

    Sangge explained.

    Wood Tu this just slowly nodded, there is a trace of anger in the eyes, let the little Lord save life, let him feel more or less embarrassed.

    "What about the little Lord?"

    Wood painted pressure heart embarrassed, asked.

    "The little Lord has returned to Huang Yanxing!"

    Sangge replied.

    "Back, why go back? Don''t he take charge of the second fleet?"

    Mu Tu asked with a puzzled look at Sangji.

    Sangji looked at Mu Tu and hesitated for a moment. After a moment, he said in a slow voice, "the second fleet has been cancelled!"

    "What!"

    Wood Tu suddenly stood up, and the room was humming and ringing, and the powerful momentum would crush all the instant in the room.

    Sangji was also stepped back more than ten steps, his face had been pale, a trace of blood red escaped from the corner of his mouth.

    "Why did you cancel the second fleet?"

    Mu Tu''s eyes were filled with anger, looking at Sangji angrily.

    "This... Is the order of... The king..."

    Sangji is only a fifth level junior. He is full of sweat. He resists the pressure of wood coating with all his strength.

    Boom!

    In the room, the terrifying pressure and sleepiness dissipated, and the anger in Mu Tu''s eyes also disappeared.

    As for the Lord, it is a synonym for terror. These generals have no respect for him. Since it is the Lord''s order, he has to accept it for whatever reason.

    However, Mu Tu''s face was still a little ugly. He asked, "does the LORD say anything?"

    Sangji recovered his breath at this time. He almost died of wood painting. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said weakly:

    "I don''t know exactly. It seems that there is something wrong with the endless star sea in the south. Several legions of the Empire have been transferred, and we may also transfer the legions from the sun army!"

    "What, the endless sea of stars has changed?"

    Mu Tu screamed again, louder than just now, with a strong uneasiness in his eyes.

    Sangji was so angry that he quickly prepared to resist the violent pressure, but he did not wait. Instead, the breath on his body became extremely messy, as if he was afraid.

    This made him wonder what surprised the commander of Mudu army. He remembered that when he was informed, quite a few masters and General Hu lie also changed color.

    "Commander of the army, what''s wrong with endless star sea?"

    Sangge''s careful question.

    Mu TU was still a little frightened. He sat down slowly and said solemnly, "this is only spread between the great power and the strong, and ordinary people can''t touch it!"

    Sangji''s expression moved, and immediately his expression became extremely focused.

    The word "endless star sea" rarely appears in various records of the Empire, as if they are trying to dilute the word.

    Moreover, the most powerful and mysterious magic dragon army of the empire is always stationed on the seashore of the star. It is blockaded all the year round, and no one can get close to it. Once entered, it will disappear quietly. For a long time, it will become a Jedi.

    Even though Sangji has become a member of the Legion, he still has no right to access the information of endless star sea in the database.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    Mu Tu''s eyes became very deep and ethereal. He looked at Sangji and said:

    "do you know why there were faults in the history of our star domain ten thousand years ago?"

    Sangji nodded his head:

    "I know that the original plane war lasted for thousands of years, which led to the collapse of countless civilizations. Many star regions were almost extinct. It took thousands of years for Manli to restore civilization!"

    "That''s just for ordinary people, plane war?"

    Wood Tu is coldly smile way: "that you know is with what plane fight?"

    Sangji shook his head and said: "there are many folk sayings. Some say it is a spirit beast family, some people say it is a kind of alien animal race, and some say it is a primitive beast. I once read a miscellany, and the above statement is even more absurd. It is said that it is a kind of terrible demon that can live by devouring the flesh and blood of living creatures!"

    If Pippin heard Sangji''s words, he would be surprised. Isn''t it very similar to the demons sealed in the demon tower?

    Are the demons not only attacking the heaven, but also attacking this plane from other regions?

    "It''s absurd that there are such creatures. If such creatures were afraid to be plane creatures, they would have been extinct."

    Sanjie scoffed.

    "No, it''s not absurd at all!"

    Wood Tu is a twinkle in his eyes, and the expression has an intentional way: "did not expect that someone really knows this matter?"

    Sangji''s face suddenly changed after hearing the speech. He looked at Mu TU with unbelievable eyes and said, "commander of the army, you say this is true. Is there such a monster?"

    Mu Tu nodded and said solemnly: "there are indeed, which are even more terrible than what is mentioned above. These demons don''t need to practice. As long as they have a mother''s cave, they can constantly devour the living creatures and turn into powerful demons. The lowest one born is equivalent to a first-class alien beast. The more powerful the mother cave, the more powerful the demons will be!"

    It seems to think of their horror, wood painted eyes reveal a strong uneasiness, voice more ethereal.

    "They are like locusts, where all living creatures are swallowed up by them, countless civilizations are destroyed, and the strong people in Rongyuan environment are not invincible in front of them. Even in the half step transformation period of avoiding the world, the strong ones are useless. They are swallowed and killed by powerful demons and turn into more terrifying demons. All ethnic groups have been hit by annihilation, and many powerful races have disappeared."

    Sangji''s face turned white, and he said in horror, "how can there be such terrible demons? Is there no way to deal with them? How they were beaten back in those days! "

    "Beat back?"

    Mu Tu showed a trace of sarcasm: "who can beat them back, even half a step of robbery has been killed, the powerful race has been killed, how to beat it back him?"

    "What''s going on? Did they disappear by themselves? "

    "Yes, they had occupied almost all the star regions and chased all kinds of creatures everywhere. Suddenly, one day, they returned to the endless sea of stars and disappeared without a trace."

    "Did they go back by themselves? Do you know why? "

    Sangji exclaimed in surprise.

    Mu Tu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Since then, no one has ever known why."

    "It''s terrible. They may rush out of the endless sea of stars at any time. We can''t do anything about it!"

    Sangji exclaimed in surprise.

    "Therefore, for thousands of years, legions of all ethnic groups have been stationed on the seashore of endless stars to prevent these terrible demons from coming out again. The strong survivors of that year also signed an agreement. Once the demons become critical again, the forces of all ethnic groups must stop all disputes and try their best to defend the demons. If that race dares to violate, it will be attacked by all races!"

    "No wonder they left in a hurry and asked the Legion to be ready for war at any time."

    Sangji said suddenly.

    There was a silence in the room. For a long time, sangjicai said, "what should we do now, commander of the army? Are the legions preparing for war and waiting for the orders of the Lord?"

    Mu Tu''s eyes flickered for a while, as if he was thinking about something. After a moment, he slowly looked up at Sangji and said in a deep voice, "Sangji, can I believe you?"

    Sangji knelt on one knee in front of the wooden Tu and said in a voice: "commander of the army, I Sangji was trained by the army. I will be loyal to the head of the army!"

    When mudo heard the speech, he raised Sangji and looked at him with a solemn expression:

    "Sangji, I''ll give you a task. I''ll transfer a batch of class IV warships from the Legion, and you will lead the team into the Suolong area!"

    "Captain, if you let the Lord know about this, you will be in danger!"

    Sangji''s face changed, and said solemnly.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not a problem for me to draw out some warships from the army!"

    Mu Tu waved his hand, then looked at him with a solemn expression and said:

    "you remember, there are two tasks for you: one is to find out the cause of the disappearance of the Musen fleet; the other is to occupy a place in the Suolong region; and finally, a planet with a life system!"

    Although he didn''t understand why he did this, Sangji nodded and said, "it''s the commander of the army. I promise to finish the task."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    Huang Yanxing

    there is a magnificent palace on the top of the mountain in the middle of the huge Lieyang palace.

    The gate of this magnificent palace was always closed tightly, but today it is wide open.

    Two fire dragon beetles stood on the left and right of the palace gate with their eyes closed, just like statues.

    When man Xing Tong and Hu lie enter the palace gate, the eyes of the two fire dragon beetles move and their breath moves. It seems that they are man star pupil, and their energy calms down again.

    Hu lie is just like being watched by a cheetah. Suddenly, his hair stands up and his back gets wet. This man, who is not afraid of the weather, dare not even come out of the atmosphere. He follows manxing Tong into the hall.

    The hall is 100 meters high and nearly 1000 meters long. At the end of the hall, on a huge high flame throne, sits an old man with red face and red hair nearly two meters tall.

    Although sitting with closed eyes, it exudes endless majesty, just like the God in heaven, and the breath is dignified as the abyss.

    "Grandfather, star pupil is back!"

    Man Xingtong went to the bottom of the steps and saluted the old man on the throne.

    The old man slowly opened his eyes. What kind of eyes were they? They were silent, cold, without a trace of emotion. They seemed to be the Buddha''s emptiness that penetrated all the real dharmas in the world. They were like a sea of stars. The stars in his eyes were disillusioned. It was easy to be true and illusory.

    The concentration of vitality in the hall has been increased by countless times in an instant, and the laws of countless heaven and earth have become extremely clear. If people practice here, they will make rapid progress.

    The old man''s eyes fell on man Xingtong''s face. There seemed to be a little more anger in his eyes, a little smile in his eyes, and he nodded his head:

    "very good. You can be promoted to FA Xiang state under the age of 30. It seems that you have not wasted time in these two years!"

    "Granddad, star Tong obeys your instruction and dares not to slack off

    Manxing Tong''s respectful way.

    "See you, Lord!"

    At this time, Hu lie, who has been standing behind man Xingtong, suddenly kneels down to salute.

    "Hu lie, your strength has not been improved, it seems that you have not made much progress in this tiger Mania!"

    Lieyang Wang looked at the tiger strong light way.

    "You have the hope of the king!"

    Hu lie''s face flushed with shame.

    "When this Xinghai affair is over, I will allow you to practice in the hall for a year!"

    The voice of the king of the burning sun seemed to come from the sky, but it made Hu lie suddenly ecstatic and quickly made a reply:

    "thank you for your grace!"

    "Grandfather, is there a change in the endless star sea? Is it the race back then?"

    Man Xing Tong looks at the Sun King and asks.

    "It''s not about that race!"

    The Sun King shook his head.

    "Well... Grandfather, why did you let me come back as soon as possible? We are attacking the lock Dragon Star region, and the second fleet is ready to set off!"

    Man Xingtong complained.

    Hu lie stood on man Xingtong and felt numb. What a character the Lord is, only the little Lord dares to talk to him like this. If he changes his mind, he will be killed.

    "It''s more important than Suolong!"

    Sun King light way.

    "More important than Suolong? Grandfather, don''t take advantage of me. If we can win Suolong domain, our family will have a chance to fight for the position of domain leader! "

    Man Xing Tong said in a loud voice.

    He was not afraid of being heard. If he was heard in the palace of the king of Lieyang, the palace of Lieyang should be finished.

    "Star pupil, I want you to remember a word!"

    All of a sudden, Yang lie Wang''s face sank and looked at man Xing Tong Dao.

    "Grandfather, please say so!"

    Man Xingtong looks shocked and looks at the burning sun.

    "You have to remember that your own strength and progress is the foundation of everything. All the rest is just for the sake of strengthening yourself, and the evolution of higher-level life is the auxiliary!"

    When man Xingtong heard the speech, his body shook slightly, and his eyes twinkled for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the king of Lieyang and said respectfully:

    "grandfather, I understand!"

    "Good! Faster than I thought

    Sun King looked at man Xingtong with satisfaction and nodded.

    "Grandfather, is the endless star sea related to the strength enhancement?"

    Manxingli was praised by the sun king, but his face was slightly red, and he asked in a hurry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    "Not bad!"

    The king of the burning sun nodded lightly and said:

    "the endless star sea was the place of war in those years, and countless strong people were buried and destroyed. Among them, more than a hundred people became strong only in half a step, leaving countless treasure burials in the endless star sea!"

    Hu lie''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in surprise:

    "Lord, is there a strong man''s inner world again?"

    A hundred years ago, he had the opportunity to participate in an exploration of the endless star sea, in which he earned the material from the inner world of one of the strong Rongyuan people.

    In that year, he obtained a lot of materials and got a qualification pill for himself, so that he had the opportunity to rush to the S-level blood and become the top five level strong man.

    Therefore, when he heard that he had the opportunity to break in again, he was not excited. At his level, the resources he needed were so strong that he could save them by praise alone. This is an opportunity.

    The more powerful the cultivator is, the bigger the small world in his body is, and the more abundant the resources he has hidden. It is possible to pick up anything that is valuable.

    "Yes, but this time it''s the inner world of those who rob and become strong!"

    Sun king suddenly sat slightly upright and said in a deep voice.

    "This... Changes the situation? Is there really such an easy-going practitioner? "

    Tiger lie immediately excited stare big eyes, as if to see a ghost in general, startled voice way.

    Man Xingtong''s eyes also changed, and he said in a hurry: "grandfather, really? This is the inner world of Cataclysm? "

    "At present, from the law fluctuation induction, it should be a catastrophe, and the half step catastrophe will not have such strong law fluctuation?"

    The Sun King''s eyes became serious.

    Hu lie suddenly breathes quickly, what a terrible state of robbery. If you can find a treasure from his small world, it will be worth planting Liancheng!

    "The small world can''t bear the power of the rules of Rongyuan state, so this time, star pupil will be led by you. In addition to taking tiger strong, I will assign you the storm thunder and lightning four generals. This time, you have only one task, that is, to find the skills and cultivation experience left by those who rob and become strong in their small world!"

    Sun King looked at man star pupil, his face was solemn and said.

    Man Xingtong said excitedly, "don''t worry, Grandpa. There are four generals in the storm, thunder and lightning, and uncle Hu lie is going to help you. My grandson will help you get back all the training materials of the strong man!"

    "Don''t be careless. Other forces will certainly send someone to go there. Xingtong, you must be careful and more careful......"

    the voice of the king of the burning sun suddenly changed.

    At the next moment, the light and shadow of man Xingtong and Hu lie change. They suddenly find that they have disappeared in the hall, surrounded by man Xingtong''s own courtyard.

    Hu lie licked his lips in horror and looked at the palace on the high mountain in the distance. His eyes were full of envy.

    This is the extremely strong person in Rongyuan environment. It is so powerful that it distorts the space in an instant and sends them back.

    "Uncle Hu lie, you are ready now, we are going to set out to the endless sea of stars!"

    Man star pupil seems to have adapted to his own this some nervous grandfather, to tiger strong command way.

    "It''s the young master!"

    Tiger strong should a, only Dong Dong ran out.

    At this time, not only one force was moving. Almost all the top forces who got the news sent people to fight for the treasure of the powerful people.

    Of course, for them, they didn''t see the treasure. What they wanted most was to find a way to suddenly change the situation.

    Many people who are strong in the extreme state of harmony, hiding in the secret places, are just dying struggles. They can''t break through the plunder. They can only be ants forever.

    Therefore, it is the most concerned thing for many strong people who have already melted into Yuanji state and have little longevity.

    Galan, floating island, high on the top of the mountain, is the palace of Neal''s ancestors.

    "See my grandfather

    Crodi was not the first time to come, but every time he was frightened.

    "Krodi, the inner world of the strong man who has been robbed of the boundless sea of stars will come into the world. I will help you with the four evil spirits of the hall. Your only purpose is to bring back all the cultivation experience of this robber turned strong man!"

    Crodi''s face was shocked and his mind was in a panic. He had just broken through the state of FA Xiang. It was just like looking for death to go through the endless sea of stars with such strength.

    But fortunately, he was sent four evil spirits of the war hall, which gave him a trace of confidence and said, "it''s the ancestor. I will finish the task."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    Although Di Ping was not seriously injured, he hid in the Dragon King ship and did not show up.

    As soon as he closed the room, Diping''s expression became very dignified. He wanted to control federo, but he accidentally touched the spirit mark of the ancestor of the Ruth family.

    Touched this trace of imprint, I''m afraid that the old ancestor Ruth must have known the situation. If he comes, what should he do? With his own strength, don''t say resistance at all.

    What''s more, more seriously, the Neal family did send someone, and it seems that they are quite strong.

    For this reason, moquet also specially told federo to avoid conflict with each other.

    Mo Kui originally Di Ping didn''t care too much. One year later, he didn''t know what level his strength had improved to. However, this Neill family member was in trouble.

    Now the question is, what strength does the other side have?

    Where did he get there?

    When will it reach earth?

    A strong sense of urgency again attacked Diping''s heart, as if the sword of Damocles was hanging over his head.

    I don''t know when I''ll kill myself!

    He was sad to find that he could not rest all the time. The enemy was following him closely and oppressing him. He was not free for a moment.

    It took more than a week to clean up the battlefield. There were too many pieces to collect on the battlefield. Some of the small broken ships were still hiding, which took a lot of time.

    The warship returned, but dipin did not wait for the warship to return, so he returned first. He had no time to wait. Originally, he thought that after destroying the fleet of Diaz, he could have a rest.

    When the warship returned five days later and brought back a large number of the remains of enemy warships, the whole starship port and the cities of the earth once again fell into a carnival, but to people''s surprise, they did not see the king they most longed for.

    After finishing some important arrangements, Diping closed down.

    As soon as possible, he should improve his strength and improve his martial arts.

    With the closure of Diping, the development of the shelter city and the Yanlong Empire did not stop, but faster.

    This time, a large number of warships, combat ships and scientific research centers have been enriched, and the development of science and technology has entered into a rapid accumulation and development.

    Three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Does the whole earth human race enter a stable period of development.

    The aliens were defeated, the powerful mutant beast was driven into the mountains by the powerful army, and the human cities became extremely safe. In three months, no city was broken by the mutant beast.

    Agriculture began to recover, factories began to be rebuilt, people once again had jobs and food to eat. It seemed that everything was gradually developing in a good direction. People lived and worked in peace and contentment, and everything became so beautiful.

    The city Lord''s house of the shelter City, belonging to the small courtyard of Di Ping''s father, is very lively.

    Liu Bingyu, Yu Shujie, Ning Nan and yunmengsi are all there. They are busy cleaning, chopping meat stuffing, driving dough, pasting Spring Festival couplets.

    Another new year''s Eve!

    "Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up. I don''t even want to see a person for months. I think he really doesn''t want me to be an old woman."

    Said, di mother looked at the women and said with a smile: "or I this group of girlfriends intimate, better than that bastard boy!"

    "Grandma and grandma... And me, and more!"

    Standing next to Di''s mother, she was busy catching up on her face, but she suddenly raised her hand and whispered, like a little cat.

    Hearing the speech, the girls looked at the funny little girl and all of a sudden they all laughed.

    "Yes, yes... And our baby!"

    Di mother immediately face full of kindness and smile, a holding her baby in her arms and laughing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    Firecrackers come and go, it is not dark, but there are fireworks burst into the sky, exploding thousands of bright fireworks.

    The city of refuge was ablaze with lights and laughter floating out of windows.

    The streets were decorated with lanterns and people were surging. From time to time, businesses lit fireworks to attract a wave of people to watch the battle. Groups of children cheered and ran by, holding fireworks sticks in their hands.

    The whole shelter city has a strong smell of firecrackers, full of the atmosphere of the new year.

    The biggest advantage of the change of the last world may be that we are not afraid of environmental pollution, even if it is a forest fire, and it will be lush and lush in a few days.

    Diping was holding her baby, followed by four thousand charming beauties, but they all wore masks. Of course, it was OK not to take them. Beautiful beauties were everywhere in the street, attracting a group of men to look at them.

    However, there are still a few people like Diping with four beauties and two or three Tao.

    Although attractive, but no one paid attention to it. The man holding his baby always couldn''t see his face clearly, but when he saw it, he seemed to forget the general.

    There were a lot of people on the streets, and people from all over the country flocked to the shelter city.

    Because here is the most lively, the most has the flavor of the year!

    This makes the number of people in the shelter City soar, every hotel and inn is full of people.

    The four girls are usually very busy and have little time to go shopping. They are the best age for women. They don''t like shopping. The key is to have a person who likes to accompany them, although there are more people.

    Arm in arm, the four men showed incomparable kindness. From time to time, they pointed to the fireworks in the sky and sent out bursts of coquetry. Silver laughter attracted many eyes.

    Looking at these four passionate beauties, di Ping also showed a smile on his face. It seemed that he had not experienced such a relaxing day for a long time.

    The girl was very happy, holding a firework stick in her hand from time to time, her excited little face turned red.

    "Baby, do you want to ride on a horse?"

    Di Ping held her baby and said with a smile.

    "Ah! Think! Come on, I''m going to ride a horse

    The girl immediately clapped her little hands and cried.

    Di Ping immediately raised her daughter over her head, put her on her shoulder, and laughed at the little runway: "drive... Drive!"

    "Oh, oh! Riding a horse

    Cried the little girl, waving her little hands excitedly.

    The four girls looked at di Ping, who was running forward with her baby on her back. At the next moment, all of a sudden, they burst out laughing.

    This is the city Lord of the shelter City, the king of the Yan Long Empire, the powerful fifth level strong man, and the emperor who manages hundreds of millions of creatures. At this time, he is playing like a big boy.

    If people recognize this, I''m afraid it will startle countless people''s chin!

    Di Ping also relaxed and played with his daughter and four girls. The strong spring festival atmosphere made him feel like he had fun in his childhood.

    The streets are very busy, selling snacks, selling lanterns and fireworks, selling clay figurines, juggling, storytelling, and martial arts competitions and contests. The whole shelter city is full of bustle, full of attractions, and not afraid of no good-looking ones.

    The girl was holding a candied gourd in one hand and a ham sausage in the other hand. It was not easy to eat. Her mouth was smeared with oil. She did not care whether dipin was wearing clean clothes and her chest was black.

    "Look at your snack! You put your uncle on!"

    Yu Shujie glared at her daughter with a feint of anger. She took out a piece of paper to help Di Ping wipe the grease on her chest. Her gentle movements and warm smile were like a gentle wife.

    Liu Bingyu three people look at her movement, three people''s eyes show a smile not smile, let Di Ping very embarrassed.

    Yu Shujie also noticed that her hand was slightly stunned, but she still didn''t take it back. She rubbed her face with shame and consideration.

    Three women look at each other, Ning Nan''s face shrugs indifferently, but Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi have strange eyes.

    In the past, in order to avoid suspicion, Yu Shujie would not be too close to di Ping, but at this time, it seems that she has made a decision. It seems that she is not ready to avoid suspicion.

    Under the burning eyes of the three girls, di Ping was not at ease. Today, his mother forced him to take four people out for a stroll. After three months of practice, he really wanted to relax and agreed.

    At this time, he regretted his previous decision, and it was good to go with the United States. However, the beauty was very tired. His eyes seemed to be looking at Chen Shimei, which made him feel uneasy.

    "Ah

    Suddenly, Diping''s body suddenly became stiff, frowned, and looked in a direction.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    The super God college is now a four level college, covering an area of more than 10000 mu, with more than 70000 students in each department.

    There are not a few talents in all subjects. There are more than 3000 students in the Fuwen department who are afraid of the small number of people. The number of students in Wudao college is even more than 40000, accounting for more than half of the total number.

    It can be foreseen that once these people graduate, the city of refuge will take off again.

    The college has also had a holiday. If there are still many students in the big college, the college will take charge of food and control. Some poor children will not go home and can still eat a full meal in the college.

    Su Yang is one of them.

    Although the Su family has Di Ping''s care and has a job, he is also an awakened person now, and needs a lot of resources for cultivation, which makes most of the family''s income consumed by him.

    This makes the living conditions at home is not very good, especially there is a comatose Su Xiao, the family life is tight.

    So Su Yang almost never goes home. He lives in college, which can relieve the pressure on his family.

    Su Yang is very hardworking. In more than a year, he has been promoted to level 2 and level 5, which is not a bad speed.

    But he is still not satisfied. He wants to rush to the third level, so that he can enter the mountains to hunt, bring income to the family and improve the living conditions of the family.

    Today is new year''s Eve. Su Yang just goes home to get together with his parents. After a simple meal, he returns to the college in a hurry.

    He can go to the training room on New Year''s Eve!

    Sure enough, when he arrived, he found that there were not many people in the training room. There were only 20 or 30 people in the training room. He took the student card and easily got the quota.

    "Ah! Here comes the Dean

    Su Yang was about to enter the training room when someone exclaimed.

    Su Yang stopped and looked at the entrance of the training area. Sure enough, gambiro, dressed in a white robe, walked slowly like a scholar of refinement.

    "President... President!"

    They say hello to gambiro one by one.

    In the college, Dean Gan, who is knowledgeable, knowledgeable and powerful, has many fans, which attracts the students to pursue and respect.

    Gambiro came in with a smile on his face, followed by Liang Renqiu, director of the training department.

    Gambiro''s eyes swept over the crowd and said mildly, "yes, you are very good. The way to practice is not a bit false. Only by tolerating what others can''t bear, can you achieve something. You can put down new year''s Eve and persist in cultivation. I believe that you will be one of the strong in the future."

    Just a few words are said, a crowd of students are boiling blood, have raised their hands to cheer.

    Gambiro waved his hand to stop the cheers of the crowd, and entered the training channel. It was like reducing the inspection of the facilities in the training area, while talking to Liang Renyue.

    A group of people walk in front of Su Yang, Su Yang hastily salutes: "Dean!"

    Gambiro, who was walking, suddenly stopped to look at Su Yang and said, "are you called Suyang?"

    Su Yang suddenly raised his head when he heard the speech. There was something unbelievable in his expression, but the next moment he reacted and said in a hurry: "yes, President, my name is Suyang!"

    Gambiro looked up and down at Su Yang and said, "level 2 and level 5 are good. Your talent is good. You should make persistent efforts to enter the third level as soon as possible."

    "It''s the dean. I must be angry!"

    Su Yang chest a quite excited to say.

    In the training area, dozens of students who saw this scene suddenly filled their eyes with envy.

    "How lucky this boy is to be praised by the Dean!"

    "Fortunately, if your potential reaches a level or above, you will also be praised!"

    "This kid has great potential?"

    "You don''t know him? This man is Su Yang. In the first group of College assessment, I heard that he got triple AAA, which is quite a bull! "

    "Dear! Level two and level five, six levels higher than my birth! "

    Su Yang heard the discussion, but he didn''t say anything. In his opinion, these were just a gust of wind, which had no impact on him.

    Gambiro looked wrong. He looked at Su Yang and said, "you need to go out for more training because you lack the method to fight. It''s wrong to practice blindly."

    "It''s the dean. After the Spring Festival, I''ll be ready to join the hunting team of the college and try in the mountains!"

    Gambiro nodded and was about to speak when suddenly his face suddenly changed and he looked up into the distance with a look of horror in his eyes.

    Shua!

    The white figure of gambiro disappeared like a bubble.

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Yang looked at the empty shadow in front of him, and he was stunned, while dozens of people in the training hall looked at each other in the same way, and couldn''t figure out what was going on.

    Liang Renqiu looked at the slowly disappearing gambiro body shadow, and his eyes also changed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    Di Ping holds her baby and looks across the street.

    In the street, people shuttled, but at this time, these people seemed to flow like light and shadow boats, and there was only one person in Diping''s eyes.

    He was dressed in white, with white hair and white face. He held a long white sheath sword tightly in his hand and looked at him quietly.

    At this moment, dipin felt a sharp breath locking him. The man opposite was like a sword about to leave the body, as if to cut the sky and the earth. The sharp breath cut his skin and hurt.

    This makes dipin suddenly have a kind of creepy feeling, three months again up a level, to five levels five.

    But at this time, in front of this man, he felt the unprecedented crisis and his life was threatened.

    It seems that this breath is only aimed at di Ping. Even the four people of Yu Shujie, including the girl in his arms, don''t feel it.

    And the people on the street also have no feeling, still happily talking and laughing, while the man in white on the opposite side seems to be illusory, and people pass by him without finding any abnormality.

    Di Ping handed her daughter to Yu Shujie with a dignified face.

    The girl was very obedient to her mother''s arms. At this time, Yu Shujie felt that di Ping was wrong. At this time, Diping was all over her body, but her eyes were fixed on one direction, and her expression was focused and dignified.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Yu Shujie looked at the past with his eyes, but he didn''t see anything. He asked in doubt.

    Liu Bingyu three people also react to come over, look to di Ping direction, did not find anything, just want to ask, but in the ear ring Di Ping''s voice.

    "If you leave, go back to the Lord''s house and go to the tower. Don''t come out until you come out!"

    All of them were in a daze. There was fright in their eyes, and the girl felt that she was not right. Suddenly, there was a water mist in her big eyes. She tightly pursed her mouth and did not dare to cry.

    "Let''s go!"

    Liu Bingyu took a deep look at di Ping, then looked at the street, bit his lips and said in a deep voice.

    Yunmengsi looks at the street again with doubt, but she still follows Liu Bingyu.

    Several women turned around, but the tears in her eyes came down.

    They know too much about Di Ping. It''s not a big event. He will never look like this. Besides, except for Yu Shujie, they feel a little dangerous.

    They know that Diping''s support may be to protect them. If they stay here, they can''t help him. On the contrary, they will hold him back. They are not women who can only cry and cry when they are in trouble!

    The baby climbed on her mother''s shoulder and finally the big teardrop fell down. However, she was very sensible. She tightly pursed her mouth and didn''t let her cry out, but her tears kept looking at dipin until she disappeared.

    At this time, two people on the street 50 meters apart, four eyes opposite each other, but the pedestrians on the street did not see the two people in general, passing by them, everything was so strange.

    "Xuanfeng?"

    When Liu Yubing and Liu Yubing are far away, di Ping looks at the man in white and asks in a coagulative voice.

    Seeing Xuanfeng, di Ping thought of him at the first time. Although he knew he would come, he was still frightened when Xuanfeng was silent and suddenly appeared without any sign.

    "Since you know me, you know what I''m coming for."

    The man in White said lightly.

    "Yes, you are here to kill me!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    "Kill you!"

    Xuanfeng''s face showed a trace of sarcasm: "what are you that deserve me to cross countless galaxies to kill you? Killing you is just a matter of convenience

    Di Ping did not have the slightest anger, staring at Xuan Feng and saying: "I know, you are for ice Phoenix!"

    "Do you want to take it out now or will I take it from your body later?"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes fell on the metal bracelet on Diping''s wrist.

    Di Ping''s hand fell on the bracelet and rubbed it gently. After a moment, he suddenly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you. This is the only thought that FEIA left me!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a terrible sword spirit rose to the sky. At this moment, the world changed color and everything was silent. Millions of people in the whole shelter city felt a palpitation feeling. It seemed that something important was going to happen.

    The warm air in the city seemed to fall into the glacier and snow instantly, and the incomparable cold was sent out from all around. Countless people felt the bone chilling, and everyone stopped and looked around in horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    "Do you really think I''m kind?"

    Xuanfeng was full of silver hair, and a trace of white light flashed in his eyes. He said: "killing you is only in my mind. I''ll give you another chance. What''s your choice?"

    The horror of the sword covers Di Ping, as if to split his life and life. It stimulates his Qi and blood, and Zhenyuan turns around. He is dead against this terrible sword meaning.

    Di Ping''s expression is extremely dignified. Is fa Xiang''s extreme state really so strong?

    With his own five level five level, Saint level blood, facing the opponent''s strong sword intention, he has a strong sense of danger, almost unable to resist.

    This man is terrible, just like the sword God Ximen chuixue, but his pure sword meaning is incomparably fierce and sharp, with an unstoppable potential.

    There is no need to do it. Di Ping has already felt that he wants to win. At this time, he is afraid that only five levels and six levels are needed. It is very difficult to win with his current strength.

    It''s impossible even if it''s desperate!

    The state of Dharma is so strong that we can imagine how powerful the great circle above it is!

    Xuanfeng looked at the ants on the ground like a God. His eyes were extremely cold. His hand had been wiped to the sword handle. If he moved it for a long time, he was afraid that the whole shelter city would turn into a ruin.

    But how could he succeed? The city of refuge has suffered too much, and he can no longer let these people bear it.

    Boom!

    Suddenly a burst of heaven and earth, as if the earth in the pulse, dull voice sounded in the sky and earth.

    At this time, people in the shelter city suddenly feel light, and the extremely cold breath that was enveloped before disappears, and the whole shelter City recovers the warmth before.

    Many people thought it was just an illusion. At this time, many practitioners in the city stood up in panic.

    Wu An, Delin, Liu Anhe, Duoluo and Junshan all walked into the building and looked up at di Ping''s direction with a dignified look.

    A huge dark ball like Dharma form rose slowly into the sky, forming a breath in the whole sky, holding the fierce sword power in the sky.

    "Ah! What Dharma is this? "

    Xuanfeng''s unchanging face suddenly showed a trace of movement and looked at the Dharma phase slowly rising behind Di Ping.

    As soon as the Dharma came out, he obviously felt that the power of heaven and earth he had borrowed seemed to be suppressed and stagnated in an instant.

    Dharma that can affect the power of one''s own laws is never a common Dharma.

    However, he was just surprised. His cold eyes moved slightly, as if showing a trace of contempt:

    "it seems that you have chosen! Then you can be... Heavenly Sword! "

    A light drink from the Xuanfeng mouth issued, boom! A terrible sword is pressing down from the sky, like a sky sword, chopping the sky and destroying the earth.

    Bang! The momentum of the Dharma form suddenly sank.

    Poof! With a mouthful of blood, di Ping''s face turned pale, and the Dharma phase behind him was shaking violently. However, he was still holding on, staring at Xuanfeng and saying:

    "pull out the sword! You can''t break my Dharma without pulling out your sword! "

    Xuanfeng''s face was covered with frost, and his eyes were like a peacock. He said faintly, "you don''t deserve to pull out your sword. You can take my sword moves!"

    "Sword swing!"

    The sky sword shakes the sky in a twist, like a storm in the sun. Endless energy rushes to that layer of protective shield.

    At this time, it was already dark, the sky was dark, without a trace of clouds, and the light below was flashing. No one could see the scene in the sky, but felt that there was always a palpitation feeling, as if something was going to happen.

    Boom!

    The storm struck on the protection under dipingbu, and the sky was suddenly shocked. The protective shield was suddenly broken by tens of meters, and it was almost finished.

    Poof!

    Di Ping once again spat out blood. His eyes were startled. Xuanfeng was really strong enough. He was afraid that his previous ideas were wrong. He could not withstand the attack of the other party with his spirit power.

    It shows that the power of the other side''s spirit has far exceeded itself!

    Dipin bit his teeth. He knew it would not go on like this.

    He wanted to protect the people of the shelter city from being hurt. He could not fight Xuanfeng with all his strength. He was totally at a disadvantage and could not fight this battle.

    "System..."

    Di Ping thought and issued a command to the system, but the next moment he stopped.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Xuanfeng suddenly took back the power of spirit and soul. His eyes flashed with cold light. He looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "it seems that you can get the appreciation of Miss Feiya, which is really extraordinary!"

    "Faya!"

    Di Ping was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he looked at Xuanfeng excitedly and said:

    "have you seen Feiya? How is she doing now? Has she been punished by the family, and is she doing well? "

    However, Xuanfeng''s face showed a slight sneer:

    "do you deserve to mention miss? You call yourself king and emperor here, and there are many wives and concubines. Do you think you are worthy of Miss? "

    "I...

    Di Ping opened his mouth, but his face was gloomy, and he couldn''t say a word. He felt guilty about this matter. How could he argue with others empty mouthed and white teeth.

    "Miss, how can a person like a fairy be contaminated by such a humble aborigine as you? It is reasonable that you should be broken into pieces and put into the dragon pond to suffer from the suffering of thousands of dragons forever!"

    Xuanfeng''s unchanging expression showed a trace of excitement. It seemed that he was very excited about the concern of dipin and Sophia.

    Dipin knew that this might be another admirer of Feiya.

    Deepin did not get angry, but looked at him closely and asked, "can you tell me how Faye is now?"

    "Shut up! One more question, I will kill you

    Xuanfeng suddenly burst into a violent drink, murderous, Ling ran staring at di Ping. The sword in his arms was humming and trembling, as if he wanted to pull out his sword at any time to chop Di Ping.

    Di Ping didn''t care Xuanfeng''s threat at all. He was staring at him with blood in his eyes. He said one by one, "please tell me, how is Feiya now?"

    "You want to die!"

    Xuanfeng seemed to be angry by Di Ping''s attitude. He drank a lot and started to do it. A sword shot in the sky rang through the sky, and a snow-white sword light cut through the sky.

    Bang!

    The light of the sword broke, and Xuanfeng stepped back a few steps. He did not know when his sword was still scabbard, but he was still humming, as if he was afraid.

    "This..."

    in Xuanfeng''s cold eyes, this moment is full of fright. He looks at the broken sword light energy all over the sky, and his eyes shrink rapidly.

    A white figure flashed in front of Diping, not who gambiro was.

    "City Lord, is there anything wrong?"

    Gambiro asked respectfully, looking at dipin.

    Di Ping was very surprised to see gambiro, but also nodded: "I''m fine!"

    Gambiro he has always felt mysterious, but did not expect that he should have such a strong strength.

    "City Lord, scare him away quickly. I rely on the energy of the academy to block him. I can''t take his second strike any more!"

    Just then, in his ear came gambiro''s voice.

    Then he saw that gambiro''s body had been standing by Di Ping''s side, looking at xuanzhuanfeng faintly. An invisible pressure was pressing towards Xuanfeng.

    "Dharma prime minister''s great perfection?"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes half squint, calmly looking at gambiro, eyes surging with strong excitement.

    Di Ping looked at it, and his heart pounded!

    This terror is a fighting madman. I''m afraid the design just now needs to be modified. Otherwise, once the madman goes crazy, he will really destroy the whole shelter city.

    "Dean Gan, try to lead him out of the city!"

    Di Ping''s expression moved and said to gambiro.

    "Dharma Prime Minister Da Yuanman just tries my sword!"

    Xuanfeng''s voice is extremely calm, but his eyes are more fierce, emitting a strong murderous spirit.

    Hum! The hands trembled gently, as if excited in general.

    "Yes! We can''t open the exhibition here. Let''s find a place to have a good fight

    Gambiro said a little, and then, without waiting for Xuanfeng to answer, he immediately rushed out in the air and flew to the outside of the city.

    "Good!"

    Xuanfeng drank a clear drink, and his body flashed into the sky and ran after gambiro.

    "This fool is also a sword maniac!"

    Di Ping scolded in his heart for no reason, but at the same time he was deeply relieved. Fortunately, Xuanfeng was led away at the last moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    Shua...

    several figures flashed, and Brooke and others fell beside Di Shua Ping.

    "Master

    Brooke''s five saluted dipin.

    At this time, without the rule of shielding, a few people suddenly appeared in the street, immediately attracted the attention of the street people, immediately someone recognized Brooke five people, saw Brooke salute to Diping, that did not know the identity of dipin.

    "Ah! The king, the king

    Suddenly someone exclaimed in surprise.

    This one will light the whole street, countless people with excited cry, and then one after another, people cheering, calling, groups of people toward this side.

    At this time, Diping was in a mood to deal with the people. He said to the five Brooks: "you guard the city, don''t let the city go into trouble."

    "It''s the master!"

    Brooke''s five said.

    But di Ping''s body moved, instantly disappeared in place, the next moment has appeared in a few kilometers of sky, like a flash of lightning toward the direction of gambiro and Xuanfeng.

    Even if Di Ping disappeared, the people in the city were still enthusiastic and cheering with excitement. A large number of people gathered here, and soon there was a sea of people.

    The city guards had to go out to maintain public order and disperse the assembled people. The soldiers of the inner city central government barracks left quickly and quietly boarded the city head. The fort at the city head rose, which was full of the atmosphere of the coming war.

    The common people in the city did not feel much about it, but a large number of awakened people felt that the atmosphere was not right. One by one, they began to withdraw, and the ordinary people gradually began to disperse.

    Brooke''s five have already flown into the sky, and the void is standing in the sky.

    In the air more than 100 kilometers south of the shelter City, there are three figures standing in the void. To be exact, gambiro and Diping stand side by side, looking at Xuanfeng.

    "Get out of my way. I don''t have time to take care of you now. I''ll settle with you when I finish the competition!"

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping, his eyes showed a trace of impatience, as if he was extremely disgusted with di Ping.

    "President Gan, can you tell me what kind of strength you are and whether you can surpass this person?"

    At this time, dipin was communicating with gambiro with divine consciousness.

    "I don''t dare to deceive the city Lord. I''m a great Dharma minister, but my strength has been sealed. Now I can only play the power of spirit and soul. Before that, I only used the consciousness of the academy to block his attack, but now I can''t accept his attack at all!"

    Gambiro''s voice.

    "Is your strength related to the college level?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    "Yes, Lord, my strength is suppressed by the academy!"

    Replied gambiro.

    "That''s easy. I''ll untie the seal and you''ll deal with him!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    "The Lord of the city

    Gambiro nodded.

    In a flash, they exchanged opinions quickly. Di Ping took a deep look at Xuanfeng and began to retreat slowly. When he retreated, his mind was already in action.

    "The system upgrades the inner city to level 5!"

    "Di бд is the host, deducting 10 million crystal coins, the inner city upgrade begins!"

    At an order, the inner city fluctuates suddenly, like being surrounded by bubbles, which is not very real.

    However, the next moment, the bubble broke, and a grand city appeared in the shelter City, stacked like a city in the sky, towering and spectacular.

    "Di бд upgrade is completed, the refuge city is upgraded to level 5 Imperial City, and the permissions of level 5 cities are opened:

    1. The chaotic pearl space is officially opened;

    2. The attack technology of the imperial city is activated to destroy the world by thunder;

    3. The number of heroes recruited by the host is increased to 45;

    Di Ping has just given the order, but before he flies out of the kilometer, the sound of the system is continuously ringing After this time, di Ping had no time to take a close look at it. He ordered in a hurry:

    "upgrade the five levels of city walls, colleges and pubs!"

    "Di бд is the host. After deducting 13 million crystal coins, the city walls, colleges and pubs will be upgraded!"

    "Di бд upgrade finished!"

    It''s just a few breaths, and the upgrade is over.

    At this time, however, earth shaking changes took place again in the shelter city. The city wall expanded rapidly, and in a flash it expanded several times its size and became a huge city spanning hundreds of miles.

    At the same time, colleges and pubs are beginning to change, and soon one by one will become a huge new building.

    From God''s point of view, dipin was full of emotion. The fourth level city was shocking enough. Compared with the fifth level city, it was a day by day.

    Su Yang is practicing indoor training. He is trying his best to attack level 2 and level 6, but he has failed for several times. This makes him worried. He is already lack of vitality in the training room.

    He is going to make a final impact. Once he succeeds, he will be able to join the college''s training team to hunt mutant animals in the mountains of millions of miles.

    However, each stage is not so good impact, just when he felt that he was going to fail again, suddenly a huge vitality came.Boom!

    The second level and sixth level barrier broke down in an instant under the impact of the yuan Qi torrent, and he successfully advanced to the second level and sixth level.

    Su Yang''s heart ecstasy, success, his success, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes filled with joy.

    However, the next moment, he was stunned. He found that the vitality of the whole training room was full of vigor and vitality, which was not comparable to before, and the intensity was about to turn into water mist.

    This scene also happened to many people. People in the whole shelter city suddenly felt refreshed. Many practitioners easily broke through the realm, while some ordinary people suddenly awakened and became awakened.

    Five level Imperial City, the quality of vitality in the city is more than twice as before. It''s just like soaking in the pool of vitality. Living in the city will get corresponding benefits. It''s easier to practice, and there are more awakened people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    At this time, he was not flustered.

    When the city is upgraded, the inner city is upgraded to the fifth level imperial city. With powerful attack skills, the meteoric thunder can kill the creatures below the sixth level. This is Xuanfeng who dares to enter the shelter city again to ensure that he will never return.

    As long as Xuanfeng can''t move the city of refuge, Diping will not be afraid, and gambiro has been released.

    Boom!

    The moment the college completed the upgrade, gambiro burst out a breath of terror.

    In Xuanfeng''s eyes, a burning light broke out, as if excited and excited. The stronger gambiro was, the more excited he was. The sword in his arms was buzzing.

    "The power is back at last!"

    Gambiro clenched his fist gently, and the sound of explosion exploded in his eyes. The storm was hidden around him, as if to split the void.

    Being suppressed by the system, gambiro has the power of spirit but can''t move the yuan force. It''s like an engine with strong power in the air, but it''s installed on the tora. It''s too hard to feel the power can''t make it come out.

    Now the power is back!

    He looked up at Xuanfeng slowly and said in a loud voice:

    "don''t you want to feel the power of Dharma Xiangda''s perfection? Today I''ll do it for you! "

    Xuanfeng was not afraid of gambiro''s powerful breath at all. His eyes were full of light and he exclaimed excitedly:

    "OK! I thought it was a boring task, but I didn''t expect that I would be happy to kill a strong one with great perfection of Dharma prime minister. It is enough to make my Kendo perfect, and I will also be able to break through the great circle! "

    "I''m not ashamed of you... The storm is rolling!"

    Gambiro''s eyes were suddenly sharp, a burst of drink, hand movement, thousands of miles of elements surging, a hundred miles of strong storm formed, thousands of wind blades formed a storm, roared to Xuanfeng volume.

    The storm thunders, the wind howls like the rolling thunder, the huge storm swallows the sky and destroys the earth, everything is twisted into pieces by the violent force, even the void seems to be unable to bear, twisted almost to collapse.

    Although Brooke and others were separated by hundreds of kilometers, they were frightened and frightened one by one. The terrible storm frightened them and felt irresistible.

    Di Ping''s eyes were also shocked. This is the Dharma prime minister''s great perfection. What a terrible power. He had no chance to win in the face of the terrible storm.

    Looking at the storm, Xuanfeng''s eyes were half narrowed. His sword was beating violently in his arms. It seemed that he would jump out at any time.

    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly opened, his hand did not know when to move, but already touched the hilt.

    In an instant, Xuanfeng''s whole person seemed to turn into a sharp sword, and a fierce momentum rose to stir up the storm.

    Bang! A sword, the sky like thunder, an electric light across the sky, like a bright moon in the sky, the whole world is instantly bright.

    All of a sudden, the people of shelterbelt looked at the sky in horror. The whole sky seemed to light up in an instant, while Brooke and others retreated together.

    "What a sharp sword!"

    With the same sword, OLINA looked at the terrible sword light that cut through the sky, and her eyes were filled with envy.

    Boom!

    A roar, the storm and sword light collided together, suddenly burst out a terrible energy fluctuations.

    A huge energy rolled wildly around him. Within a few decades, it was crushed by the violent energy. The strong storm blew dipin''s long hair and hunted in his clothes.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes were also slightly narrowed. He was very shocked. Xuanfeng was so powerful that he broke through the storm of gambiro with one sword.

    He saw it vividly. The light of the sword was like a sword from outside the sky. It almost broke through the storm almost instantly.

    If it was not for his failure to reach the realm, this sword would be enough to break the storm completely.

    "Sure enough, there is crazy capital. If you take another move from me, the wind and tornado will be extremely dangerous."

    Of course, gambiro also saw it. His eyes showed a trace of excitement. He had not started for a long time. He had been repressed for a long time. Now he had a well matched opponent to enjoy himself. He was naturally happy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    Boom! A huge wind dragon roared at Xuanfeng.

    This time, the energy is more concentrated, more violent, the wind dragon rushes through, the void vibrates, the space appears the road crack, as if is the cracked earth.

    "But so, take my move, Tianjian will cut the dragon!"

    Xuanfeng suddenly cut out the sword in his hand, and a terrible sword fell from the top of the sky and chopped the wind dragon.

    There was another explosion in the sky, and then the fury of strength rolled around like a storm, rolling up a dust.

    Xuanfeng''s whole body suddenly withdrew from several thousand meters, and his whole body''s Qi and blood surged like the waves of rivers and seas, sending out the sound of slight thunder.

    But at the next moment, Xuanfeng shot out again. The two figures suddenly separated, and the light and shadow flashed again. The two men fought together, and the battle instantly entered a fierce state.

    The fighting power of these two men can be called terrifying. From the sky to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky, they are just like two pulverizers. The places they cross are cut to the ground, and each sword can tear the land for kilometers.

    The storm aroused covered dozens of miles of space, just like a storm in the sun. Thunder and lightning flashed in the storm, sending out terrible power.

    Although Di Ping retreated and retreated again and again, his eyes were full of divine colors, which seemed to be able to be called a strong and terrible power.

    The huge movement of the fighting here has also caused a sensation in the shelter city. The people of the shelter city one by one go out of their homes or stand on the roof of the building and look at the terrible storm in the sky.

    One by one, their faces suddenly changed, thinking it was the coming storm.

    Countless awakened people looked at the distant sky storm one by one, and their eyes became extremely frightened. What kind of battle is this? It can be called invincible directly. Even the nuclear bomb can not produce such terrible power.

    Under Liu Bing, Yu Shujie, Ning Nan, yunmengsi, and Nannan, even Di Ping''s father has entered the tower of the city''s main tower. At this time, in Diping''s room, you can clearly see the battle in the distance, and their eyes show worry.

    "What''s the matter? How does thunder and lightning flash? Even a monster is about to be born. It''s thunderstruck!"

    Di mother looked at the distant terror thunder cloud storm, exclaimed.

    "OK, you don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense. It must be a tornado!"

    My father was smoking the dry flue.

    "Smoke to one side, what a clean room you smoke everywhere!"

    Di mother is like the cat that was provoked, immediately glared at di father, reprimand way.

    Di Fu did not pay attention to it. Instead, he did not argue with her. Instead, he glanced at the four girls'' faces and then moved his eyes to look out of the window. His eyes were worried.

    He had already felt from the state of four girls that the storm might have something to do with his son, and his expression became extremely dignified.

    Mother Di holds her baby, who is very clever in her arms. She doesn''t play or make trouble, but her big eyes look at the thunder and lightning in the sky in the distance without blinking.

    However, a string of Buddhist beads in di Mu''s hand was moving rapidly. She was as smart as her old lady. Several girls were shopping but rushed back. Then she took them to the city tower. She didn''t know that there might be an accident.

    But, worried about her son, and afraid of several women worried, this is just a joke, don''t want the old man''s to be disturbed, let her heart also with chaos.

    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. It''s OK. The storm won''t come to us! Now we have a huge wall, not to mention tornadoes, even if the 15 magnitude tsunami is not afraid, come to the same can not move the city! "

    Liu Bingyu walks to di Mu''s side, grabs Di Mu''s hand, feels her slightly trembling hand, soft voice comforts way.

    Only her smile is a little stiff, the crystal clear corner of her eyes is still clearly visible.

    "Don''t worry... Don''t worry. It''s just that there''s a lot of noise here!"

    This makes Di mother more uneasy, but the old lady is a reasonable person. She patted Liu Bingyu''s hand and said with a smile.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the sky suddenly bright, like the general day, imprinted on a few beautiful faces, followed by a roar.

    "What''s going on?"

    Di Mu looked at the huge light in the distance and asked in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    The whole world seems to be an instant into the day, like a sun rising in the sky.

    At this moment, countless people looked up at the sky, and tens of thousands of soldiers of sheltered city on the inner and outer walls looked at the place where the energy burst in shock.

    A strong wind blows, bending all the trees. When the wind blows through the city, it even makes a whine. The banners on the city head are hunting, and they are almost torn to pieces.

    Di Pingling stood in the void. Before the strong storm came to him, he was smashed by a force of Qi. His eyes were burning at the battlefield.

    The energy dissipated, and the two figures stood in the air a hundred miles apart. The strong wind in the sky was strong, but could not blow their clothes.

    Gambiro''s white robe shows incomparably natural and unrestrained, breath slightly shortness of breath, eyes looking at Xuanfeng is very dignified, there is a trace of thick appreciation.

    Xuanfeng''s snow-white clothes are broken, and there are bloodstains. His elegant long hair is extremely messy. His breath is like an ox. a stream of white Qi is coagulated and does not disperse. The sword that has already been sheathed is humming.

    At this time, Xuanfeng''s eyes are extremely bright, burning like a flame, regardless of the body''s injury, but the breath is more and more fierce, as if to break through the sky.

    "You are really strong. It seems that I have come to the right place this time. I haven''t fought so heartily for a long time. I''ll use my strongest sword move. I hope you can stop it!"

    Xuanfeng said excitedly.

    "This is a madman!"

    Di Ping and gambiro look at this time Xuanfeng can not help but curse.

    This Xuanfeng is really a Wuchi. He seems to have forgotten the purpose of coming here. At this time, he thought of fighting with gambiro.

    Boom!

    Xuanfeng''s eyes gradually became extremely cold, holding the handle of the sword, a violent breath rushed into the sky like a huge sword, crushing the void.

    Feeling the breath of Xuanfeng at this time, di Ping''s eyes become extremely dignified. This Xuanfeng is really terrible. Even he feels terrible with such strong sword sense.

    "Well, can you kill him?"

    Di Ping asked gambiro.

    "This man is very strong. I think it is not difficult to defeat him, but it is difficult to kill him. He has almost reached the boundary of great perfection. If he does not die, he will surely succeed in this battle."

    Gambiro looked at this time Xuanfeng eyes also changed incomparably dignified said.

    Di Ping also nodded. He looked at Xuanfeng with a trace of admiration in his eyes, and he didn''t have much intention to kill Xuanfeng in his heart.

    This is based on two points. First, Xuanfeng did not kill in the shelter city. If he wanted to attack, he might destroy the whole shelter city.

    Second, Xuanfeng is a member of the family of Sophia. He can tell from Xuanfeng''s tone that it is not very good for her to go back this time. If he is killing Xuanfeng, she will be more difficult to do.

    "Lord, do you want to kill him?"

    He didn''t get any response from di Ping. At this time, Xuanfeng''s momentum became stronger and stronger. This attack was more terrifying. He had to do his best. Gambiro asked in a hurry.

    "Don''t kill him, just beat him!"

    Di Ping decided.

    "It''s the city Lord, I see!"

    Gambiero nodded slightly, and suddenly his body seemed to become illusory, as if it were integrated into the void.

    Oh!

    There was a whine, like a whisper from hell.

    "Jiuyou jihunfeng!"

    A low drink, resounding through the sky.

    All of a sudden, heaven and earth were still, and everything within a thousand miles was crouching, and a cold and terrifying atmosphere burst out in the sky.

    Almost everyone in the city of refuge felt a sense of fear. The body felt cold, as if it was a wind from hell, as cold as a soul.

    Di Ping also slightly narrowed his eyes, the breath let him feel strong uneasiness, this energy can hurt him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    Boom!

    As soon as the sky shakes, a black wind seems to rush out of the void. As soon as the wind appears, it seems like a devil in hell, which makes people feel cold and dead.

    The Black Whirlwind rolls past, even the space is being torn. Black cracks appear in the sky, whistling sound pierces the eardrum. Everything in the whirlwind disappears, and even the energy of concussion is swallowed up.

    Let innumerable people see a burst of scalp numbness, if this wind is stained with fear, it can tear people into pieces in an instant.

    Terrible black storm, crazy toward Xuanfeng, powerful energy even in the void are shaking, as if afraid.

    Diping''s eyes also became very dignified. Gambiro''s wind attracted from there was really terrible.

    "Pulling out the sword and cutting the sky!"

    Just at this time, a burst of shouts sounded, Xuanfeng out of the sword.

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, a competition flashed across the sky, like a rainbow running through the sun, and like a moon in the sky.

    The sword light flashed, as if the sky were chopped, a dark crack, as if the sky opened a big mouth, sending out terrible energy, silence, chaos, fury.

    Two terrifying energies collide, the sky is silent, there is no explosion, no light and shadow. It seems that two clouds meet together and begin to fuse and swallow. The energy is dark, as if a piece of sky is missing.

    Boom!

    There was a roar, and the energy exploded in the sky. The terrible storm rolled around wildly, and two figures flew out of the battle center.

    Gambiro no longer has the style of the president. His white clothes have become pieces of broken clothes, and there is a trace of blood on them. He stops his body and immediately spits out blood. The blood quickly turns into ice crystals and sends out a trace of cold air.

    Xuanfeng, however, fell from the sky like a huge stone. Everyone saw the Xuanfeng falling like a meteorite.

    Boom! A loud noise, mountain forest vibration, a shock wave carrying a large number of broken wood rushed to the distance.

    "Lord! It''s not a shame! "

    Gambiro, pale, flew to Diping and said with a bow.

    "How was the injury?"

    Di Ping looked at gambiro and asked.

    "Thanks for the care of the city Lord. I''ll be ok if I can cultivate for a few days."

    Gambiro quickly bowed down to salute, but his face was slightly heavy, and he said:

    "the city Lord, this man is definitely a Kendo genius. Just now this sword has been filled with a full breath. If the city Lord can take him in, he will surely break through. If the city Lord can take him in, he is worth supporting!"

    Di Ping shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile: "it''s very difficult to accept. Let''s go down and have a look."

    Xuanfeng on the ground was hit by a big hole, thousands of meters fell down, the speed can be imagined, it is almost like a nuclear bomb.

    Xuanfeng was not as proud as Ximen was before. His white clothes were broken like broken leaves. His body was covered with wounds. Bones could be seen in several wounds. His breath was very weak.

    However, to di Ping''s surprise, Xuanfeng is still not in a coma. His eyes are stubborn, and he tried several times to not stand up.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person became extremely depressed, leaning against the pit, breathing heavily, and staring at di Ping with sharp eyes.

    "I... Lose. Kill... Me!"

    Xuanfeng is a bachelor, looking at di Ping, said lightly.

    "Kill you, why should I kill you?"

    Di Ping suddenly looked at Xuan Feng and said with a smile.

    "Because... For me... Just... I''m going to kill you!"

    Xuanfeng looks at di Ping with some unexpected way.

    "But you didn''t kill me

    Di Ping shrugged slightly.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes lit up and down, looking at di Ping. After a moment, he said slowly, "you are really special. No wonder Miss takes a fancy to you as an aborigine."

    "Stop calling aborigines, or I might change my mind!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold and said in a sharp voice.

    Xuanfeng slightly a Leng, but in the end still did not refute, he looked at di Ping and said: "give me ice Phoenix!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    "Bingfeng can''t give it to you!"

    Di Ping looked at Xuan Feng and shook his head.

    "Then you''d better kill me! Otherwise I will pester you

    Xuan cover expressionless looking at di Ping Road.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly turned cold and looked at Xuanfeng and said coldly:

    "you really think I dare not kill you"

    "I know you dare not. I can''t go back and tell my ancestors that I''m going to die, you''d better kill me!"

    Xuanfeng eyes closed, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water soup appearance.

    Di Ping was angry. He really wanted to beat the Xuanfeng to death. He didn''t expect that the seemingly cold and cool Xuanfeng was actually a hob meat.

    It should be said that he was a fool. If he could be killed, he would not have been killed just now!

    "Go, let''s go back!"

    Dipine was too lazy to talk to him any more. He called gambiro and turned to leave.

    "You are not allowed to go!"

    Xuanfeng''s body moved and flashed in front of Di Ping to block him. This move, once again, spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    His breath was even weaker and his face was pale, but Xuanfeng insisted on it, and his eyes were fixed on Diping.

    Di Ping had a headache and was speechless. He hated his teeth.

    "Lord, let me kill him!"

    Gambiro''s eyes were cold and his murderous spirit burst out.

    However, Xuanfeng closed his eyes and seemed to be waiting for gambiro to start his work. However, gambiro was not di Ping. His hand was really slowly raised, and the breath of terror enveloped Xuanfeng.

    Xuanfeng''s body shook for a while, then he stepped back a few steps, and the blood in the corner of his mouth overflowed again. However, he suddenly put the sword on the ground and supported his body again. His body was slightly shaking and blocked in front of Diping.

    Gambiro was angry, and his breath was about to burst out, and his violent momentum pressed on Xuanfeng.

    Poof!

    Xuanfeng breathed blood again. Even the sheath sword was inserted into the ground for half a meter, and his whole body was half kneeling on the ground. The blood gushed out from the wound on his body, and the ground soon turned red.

    But Xuanfeng is still holding up again, his eyes are a bit erratic looking at di Ping, full of persistence.

    Looking at Xuanfeng at this time, di Ping seemed to see himself. He insisted, bravely and never relaxed. Suddenly, he felt extremely fond of Xuanfeng again. He liked people who were unwilling to give in.

    "Well, let him be! Let''s go

    Dipin stopped gambiro and said slowly.

    It''s a pity that such a person died. This is a very pure person. If it wasn''t for federo''s previous experience, he would have taken Xuanfeng in.

    It''s just that there is Sophia in this. He can''t do it. At present, he can''t make a big feud with Neil''s family. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for her to do so.

    Gambilot received the order of Diping, and his momentum suddenly closed. Xuanfeng immediately fell on the sword, holding the sword body with both hands. The sword body kept shaking and was about to fall at any time.

    "Don''t... Go. You dare to go. When I recover... Don''t blame me for slaughtering your whole city!"

    Xuanfeng almost roared with all his strength.

    Boom!

    A strong momentum burst out, Xuanfeng was like a kite broken the line was generally hit out, blood spray flying in the air.

    Di Ping slowly turned back, his long hair was flying, and his momentum was amazing. The trees and gravel around him were all shattered in an instant. The surrounding area was almost a hopeless area, and the energy was extremely fierce.

    Even gambiro retreated a few steps to get out of the area. Looking at Diping''s back, his eyes were full of splendor. The master was extremely terrible. All along, he only called the city Lord, but he still didn''t accept it.

    But at this time, he had more awe in his eyes. Dipin became stronger and stronger step by step in his eyes. His speed was faster than he had ever seen.

    Now it''s only level five and level six, and its momentum is no less than that of the Dharma prime.

    Give him more time, gambiro believed, and soon the young master would surpass himself.

    Di Ping''s voice was as cold as ice, and his eyes looked at Xuanfeng coldly and said: "you can live because you haven''t started killing. Otherwise, at this time, you will be in a different position. If you don''t look at Feiya, I will kill you immediately!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    Xuanfeng, this is the bottom line that touched Diping. It can be said that everything in the shelter city is all that Diping has. No one can touch it, even if it is Sophia.

    If there is not a trace of scruples, Xuanfeng will be killed immediately.

    Xuanfeng was lying on the ground, spraying blood wildly. Just now, he recovered and was once again destroyed by Di Ping.

    However, Xuanfeng was unexpected. He stood up slowly with his sword again. His eyes seemed empty, but he gave people a very firm feeling.

    Gambiro was surprised. No wonder this man can inspire such a strong sword spirit. Only those who don''t care about death can have such pure pursuit.

    "Except... Kill me, or you won''t... Be able to leave!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes fixed on di Ping, word by word.

    "You......

    Di Ping was really angry this time. His eyes stood up and he was ready to go out of the water at one step. However, his eyes suddenly froze at the next moment.

    Shua!

    Gambiro''s figure flashed in front of Di Ping and looked at the sky with sharp eyes.

    "Ha ha... Isn''t this Xuanfeng, the God of blood cold sword? How to become a dead dog on the ground

    Just then, a gloomy laugh suddenly resounded through the night sky.

    "Who is hiding his head and exposing his tail to me?"

    Gambiro drank violently and waved his hand. Dozens of huge wind knives appeared out of thin air and chopped in the direction of the sound.

    Bang Bang...

    suddenly, several electric lights flashed through the void, and the wind blade was instantly blasted by lightning and turned into blue light and rain all over the sky, and a figure appeared to stand out of the void.

    He was a middle-aged man in a black robe. He was tall and thin, with a gloomy face and a cold breath. He said with a gloomy smile:

    "good! The state of Dharma is perfect. No wonder Xuanfeng has become a dead dog. What a shame on this native planet

    "The Dharma minister is great and complete!"

    Gambiro''s eyes suddenly burst with fright and exclaimed.

    "City Lord, you go quickly, I will stop him!"

    Gambiro suddenly looked back at dipin and said in a hurry.

    "If you still want to go, stand down for me!"

    Black thin middle-aged man suddenly a cold drink, hand Yihui pinch out a seal, a ray of light to the distance.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and a strong wave broke out between the heaven and the earth. The terrible energy of a hundred Li space rushed into the sky, forming a sky curtain to cover the heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be isolated and become an independent world.

    "Formation!"

    Gambiro''s face suddenly changed again. He said in horror, "Lord, I''ll break the array in a moment. You can take the opportunity to rush out!"

    "No!"

    Di Ping''s shocked face calmed down. He gently pressed gambiro''s hand and stepped forward. Looking at the black and thin middle-aged man, he said faintly:

    "are you moquet?"

    "Oh! I''m a bit knowledgeable. I know that I exist. It seems that you killed them, Reina! "

    Mo Kui Yin measures looking at di Ping with a smile.

    "Yes, Reina, federo and ChiYan all died in my hands. All the people from the Ruth family died in my hands. As long as you Ruth family dares to come, kill one by one, and kill a pair of me, including you mokui. Since you are here, you have to die for me!"

    Diping looked at moquet coldly.

    "I''ll kill you first."

    Mo Kui was furious in an instant. With a finger of his hand, a flash of lightning shot at dipin. His powerful power even distorted the space.

    "Bold!"

    Gambiro drank and stepped out. A wind blade was excited and collided with the thunder and lightning. Suddenly, it made a huge roar. The energy burst in the air, and the dust was scattered. All of them hunted in their clothes.

    "You old great perfection also dare to block me, I send you into reincarnation!"

    Mokui burst out and stepped out.

    Boom!

    There was a thunderbolt in the sky, and a thick flash of lightning shot down towards gambiro.

    "Empty spirit storm!"

    Gambiro roared, his hands hit, a violent storm rushed to the thunder and lightning, burst in an instant, the explosive vitality like a nuclear explosion in the sky.

    Bang!

    The two men suddenly retreat, but Diping suddenly does not retreat but advances, shooting at mokui.

    "Sun and moon kill!"

    A burst of drink, resounding through the world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    The fifth stage then uses the sun and the moon to kill. Suddenly, the sky seems to stop in an instant. The powerful momentum is like the arrival of the heavenly power. Even the large array above the head is shaking, as if it is unable to bear this huge energy.

    A round of sun and moon rises in the sky, and the four seasons change. It seems that only this round of sun and moon rises and falls alternately between heaven and earth.

    Mo Kui''s eyes also burst with horror, and his mind changed: "what a powerful martial arts skill, already has a trace of the power of the four seasons, and can even separate time and space. This native talent is extremely terrible!"

    However, in the next moment, Mo Kui''s eyes surged with a strong sense of murder. The more powerful dipin showed, the more he inspired his killing intention. People like this can never be left. Otherwise, it is the endless troubles of their Ruth family.

    "Since I want to die, I will help you!"

    Mo Kui suddenly stepped out, a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, and cried out: "the first type of wind thunder Sabre method is wind thunder!"

    Boom!

    The sky started to explode thunder, the earth and the earth were all moving. Next moment, a bright electric light knife collided with the sun and moon which suddenly fell.

    A roar, the sky exploded thousands of thunder, suddenly the whole sky bright as day, according to people''s eyes pain.

    The sun and the moon broke into the light all over the sky, collided with thousands of thunder snakes in the sky for countless times, and burst out bright light.

    There was a surge in the sky, and the space formed by the big array was crumbling, as if it was about to collapse, but it persisted again in the next moment.

    Poof!

    Di pingru''s kite, which broke the line, flew thousands of meters in an instant and smashed countless trees all the way.

    "Lord of the city!"

    Gambiro was startled and shot in the direction of Diping''s flight.

    "Leave it for me."

    But at this time, moquai is a flash, again block in front of gambiro, a knife to gambiro.

    "The wind knife explodes

    Gambiro drank and waved his hand. A huge wind blade roared and rolled to mokui''s Dao gang.

    Bang! The storm burst to pieces, but Dao Gang broke through the storm and chopped straight to gambiro.

    At this time, gambiro could not care to pounce on di Ping any more. Suddenly, a staff of Dharma appeared in his hand, and suddenly pointed it forward.

    "The wind blows the shield!"

    A wind shield appeared in front of him.

    With a roar, Dao Gang cuts in the wind shield, and the wind bursts into blue energy all over the sky, while gambiro struggles to withdraw from several hundred meters and then stand still.

    He breathed heavily at Mo Kui, his eyes were extremely dignified. He was so strong that he was also a Dharma minister. He could not defeat him. He had a better command of the law than he did.

    Gambiro''s eyes looked at dipin, and his eyes were very worried. Dipin was lying on the ground and seemed to have no breath at all, and his eyes were red.

    "If you fight with me, you dare to be distracted. The second blow of wind thunder Sabre will turn to wind and thunder!"

    Mo Kui''s sword was cut out again.

    The thunder in the void is like thunder explosion. Thousands of thunder snakes turn rapidly in the open air, as if heaven and earth move together. In a flash, a terrible thunder dragon forms and roars at gambiro.

    Gambiro at this time has no time to pay attention to di Ping''s injury, moreover, he also cannot retreat, one step on the ground''s Diping must be attacked.

    He was also some hesitant eyes suddenly burst a trace of madness, a violent drink, the staff suddenly hit the sky: "Jiuyou jihunfeng!"

    Boom!

    Void concussion, a sense of fear rise, as if the nine you cold wind blowing, a Black Whirlwind break through the space to meet the terrible thunderstorm in the sky.

    Two terrible energy gushes, just like the powerful air pressure that two monstrous monsters are about to collide with each other. The trees within a hundred miles are almost crushed and turned into green dust all over the sky.

    "What''s the matter? Is the battle over? Why can''t you see it? "

    Brooke five people standing in the void, suddenly found that the sky in the distance a burst of energy change, the next moment is suddenly everything returned to calm, no fluctuations, five people have some doubts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    "Is the battle over?"

    Whether Brooke found it, the more thoughtful OLINA asked in a deep voice.

    "I don''t think so. If it''s over, they should come back!"

    Gallo''s eyes twinkled.

    "There''s something wrong with it!"

    Brooke said in a hurry, looking at the calm sky in the distance.

    "No, let''s go and have a look."

    Marcus screamed.

    "No, the master has orders. We will keep the city. With the strength of the other party, we will go. There is no other use but to make trouble."

    Brooke stops.

    "It''s not good for this, it''s not for that. You can''t watch what you say! What if something should happen? "

    Exclaimed Marcus.

    "Go out and have a look! In case of an accident, although we can''t fight, we can still block the sword for the master! "

    Alger said solemnly.

    Brooke''s eyes twinkled. All four looked at him and waited for his decision. After a moment, Brooke said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll go with OLINA and you''ll stay. If you die, you''ll stay in the city."

    "Don''t worry! Who wants to step over our bodies before entering the city "

    murmured Marcus.

    Gallo and Alger also responded positively.

    Brooke and Brooke were about to leave when they suddenly stopped. They suddenly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the tavern. Their eyes were shocked.

    "It was..."

    when the Thunder Dragon collided with the black storm, the sky suddenly shook, and the next moment, a strong sense of suffocation appeared, as if the air had been drained.

    Then a violent explosion of energy, like the explosion of a star, explodes thousands of energy in the sky, forming a terrifying storm and hitting the ground.

    Gambiro fell heavily on the ground, his face was pale, but the next moment, he burst into a drink again, and the magic in his hand suddenly lifted:

    "void shield!"

    A cyan energy shield appeared in the sky, resisting the rushing down energy.

    Boom!

    The energy collided with the shield of void. Suddenly, the void was shaking violently, almost ready to break. The blood gushed from the corner of gambiro''s mouth, but it was still holding on, blocking the violent energy explosion.

    The thunder and lightning energy in the sky almost broke the earth around the virtual shield into a deep ditch, but it turned into an island under the virtual shield.

    However, the impact energy finally disintegrated, and the void shield persisted.

    Poof!

    Gambiro once again a mouthful of blood spurted out, his chest was dyed red with blood, looking very conspicuous.

    Standing in the void, Mo Kui looked down at gambiro and said with a cold smile:

    "Jie Jie... A strong person with a perfect Dharma environment has to sacrifice himself to save an aborigine. Why should we do this? It''s just losing our face!"

    Gambiro, wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at moquet and said, "don''t waste your words. If there is any broken hand, let it come out again."

    Mo Kui''s eyes gradually turned cold, and his breath surged like a raging wave. He said in a deep voice:

    "with your strength, you could have made a close match with me, but you have to protect this boy. You are not my opponent at all. I will give you another chance to retreat or die!"

    The answer to him was gambiro''s slowly raised staff and the fluctuating storm energy, which made mokui''s eyes burst with murderous intent, and said in a Yin voice:

    "even if you want to die, I''ll help you!"

    Mokui''s knife was raised slowly, and the violent lightning energy was surging and shooting in the sky, which was as terrible as the last day of the world.

    Boom!

    A Dharma image slowly emerged behind gambiro. This is a giant whirlpool giant with calm storm energy all over his body. His eyes are like silver terror and cold.

    "Annihilation of the wind"

    gambiro''s eyes flashed like electric light, and his staff stopped holding. The violent storm energy seemed to rise from the earth, and the terrible storm rolled up to the sky.

    "Looking for death!"

    Mokui burst out.

    Boom!

    Behind him also emerged a huge Dharma form, the ancient demon ape Thunder Dragon beast.

    "The third type of wind and thunder sword technique is the wind thunder Pendant!"

    Suddenly, the knife was cut out in his hand. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to find a vent, and suddenly fell down towards the bottom, just like the heaven and earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    Boom!

    The world lost its voice, and the whole world was instantly annihilated by the violent energy. The hundred mile space was full of endless storms and thunder and lightning, all of which were smashed into pieces and turned into ashes.

    Poof!

    Mokui a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person upside down to fly thousands of meters, this just stand firm.

    Bang....

    there was a burst of noise, and mokui''s black clothes were broken, revealing a dark gold inner armor. The armor on his chest was also broken, revealing his skin as hard as steel, but there were scars and blood on it.

    Mo Kui''s eyes were filled with astonishment. The strong Dharma environment was really strong. He looked down at the earth. The whole land was almost flattened, and only a small island with a radius of several tens of meters stood in the middle of the pit.

    An energy shield broke, and three figures appeared under it. Gambiro''s white robes were all broken, and his armor was also broken into pieces. He knelt on the ground, and his body was covered with knife marks. Blood was flowing out like a blood man, but the staff in his hand was still held up, as firm as a rock.

    "What a strong state of Dharma

    Mokui''s eyes were filled with respect.

    He knew that if gambiro did not protect dipin, it would not be so easy for him to win, and he might have to be seriously injured. However, gambiro always wanted to protect others while fighting against himself, so he could not give full play to it.

    Originally, the strength of the two men was equal, gambiro was injured again, and he had to be distracted. How could he be his opponent.

    "You have won my respect. I will save your life. As long as you get out of the way, you can leave alive!"

    Moquai dropped slowly, stood a hundred meters in front of gambiro, and said in a deep voice.

    Gambiro insisted on standing up, but once again a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned white. He slowly raised his head and looked at moquet and said:

    "the body wants to pass through me, unless you kill me!"

    Mo Kui is not gambiro, not even Diping. He is kind-hearted, and his eyes suddenly burst with a chill. He says in a deep voice, "if you want to die, don''t blame me!"

    He slowly raised his knife, and the lightning energy burst, sending out the sound of electric shock. A strong energy condensed in the sky again. Mokui bathed in the thunder and lightning, just like the God of thunder.

    At this time, a figure slowly stood up. When Mo Kui saw the figure standing up, his eyes exploded with horror and exclaimed:

    "you... Xuanfeng, what are you going to do?"

    Xuanfeng seems to have recovered a trace of strength after such a period of rest. He stands up slowly and stands still. His eyes stare at Mo Kui like cold ice, and says slowly:

    "you can''t kill him. He is the last obstacle left by his ancestors to the young lady. Only when she kills him can he become a frozen Phoenix without any hindrance!"

    Mo Kui''s energy was stagnant. He looked at Xuanfeng with a puzzled look in his eyes and said, "it''s true. Is that how old Neil arranged it?"

    "I won''t cheat you, or he won''t be able to kill you!"

    Xuanfeng said in a condensed voice.

    "Ha ha..."

    suddenly, Mo Kui said with a loud smile, "then he is more damned!"

    "You... Moquet, it''s so hard that you want to start a war between the Ruth family and the Neal family?"

    Xuanfeng seems to have never thought that Mo Kui would say so, and immediately roared in anger.

    "Ha ha... War? Xuanfeng, you are dead. This man is dead. All the people in his city are dead. The planet is gone. Who knows that I killed people? "

    Mo Kui a burst of loud laughter.

    "Mokui, the ancestor has cultivated himself to the heaven. You think he can''t count it as your hand!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes suddenly trembled. He didn''t expect that Mo Kui was so crazy that he even said such bloody words, so he said in a hurry.

    Mo Kui''s eyes obviously shook again, but at the next moment, his eyes burst into a frenzy: "don''t scare me. When I go back and forth, my ancestors have already decided that if the Neal family dares to intervene in the matter of locking the Dragon domain, the war will be fine!"

    "Is that what old Ruth said?"

    Xuanfeng seemed to ask in disbelief.

    "Ha ha! Xuanfeng, it''s not what the old ancestor said. You think I dare to talk nonsense. It''s not a thousand years ago. Alicia can''t cover the sky with her fingers any more! "

    Mokui laughed again.

    As soon as Xuanfeng''s face changed, his eyes trembled quickly. At the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed in a startled voice: "did ancestor Ruth also reach the state of rongyuanji?"

    Mo Kui''s laughter stopped abruptly. Looking at Xuanfeng, he said grimly, "you are a fool. Now it seems that you have cheated everyone. You are much smarter than I imagined!"

    "Really

    Xuanfeng listen to mokui said, suddenly back out of a step, eyes are full of shock.

    Boom!

    Mo Kui suddenly shakes his knife and looks at Xuanfeng. Ling Ling says, "since you already know it, there''s no need to live. Let''s let you stay and accompany these aborigines to rot together.""Are you laughing too early?"

    At this time, a cold voice sounded, a figure slowly stood up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    "How can you be ok?"

    Mokui was all shocked in his eyes, looking at the slowly rising dipine, and cried out in a startling voice.

    "You can''t think of too much... Like you''re going to die here today!"

    "Said Di Ping, looking at mokui coldly.

    Mokui suddenly felt a cold feeling rising from behind him, and he felt fear in his cold eyes in dipine.

    "Arrogance, death is still a big shame!"

    He suddenly drank, stepped out step by step, and prepared to cut out the knife in his hand.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden roar, like the sky thunder, a large array of violent waves, like the calm water thrown into the boulder, arousing layers of ripples.

    "How could this be possible?"

    Mokui''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at it with a fright, and seemed to break up at any time.

    However, the next moment mokui responded and drank: "Xuanyin seal array for me!"

    His fingers were quickly pinched and sealed, and a terrible energy was introduced into the large array from the empty space of his hand. The array was stable rapidly, and the fluctuation was reduced by naked eye.

    Xuanfeng and gambiro are equally horrified to see the shaking array, if there is no strong strength, the five level array can not be shaken at all.

    But it doesn''t know what attack, the array is shaking so violently.

    But when they saw the big array stabilize again, they felt a terrible smell coming from the outside of the array.

    Xuanfeng looks at the admiration that mokui can''t help but call it the strongest in the legal realm. He has this qualification. Even if he really reaches the perfection of the FA Xiang, he should be inferior to him.

    Mokui has accumulated so much that it is almost as it will be.

    Mokui looked at the steady array, his eyes were still motionless, his fingers moved rapidly, controlling the energy stability array, but his face was becoming more and more serious, which could be said to be heavy. The outside fury made him feel palpitation.

    Boom!

    Then there was another roar, and the whole world was a shock. At the next moment, the array in the sky was more violent.

    Mokui''s eyes changed, and the huge method behind it emerged. His fingers were moving fast and mending the array quickly.

    Boom!

    Almost at the next breath, it was another roar.

    The array burst into pieces like glass, and then it became a piece of sky. The sky outside appeared again.

    Bang!

    Mokui hand print was broken, face suddenly a white back to exit several steps this only to stand steady, eyes pupil gradually enlarged.

    "This... Is it?"

    Xuanfeng eyes in a startling, almost to startle the eyes beads.

    Gambiro was a big booze in his eyes.

    Roar!

    A roar of beast shakes the sky, as if the sky is the God thunder, all the people who vibrate are jumping wildly.

    A terrible momentum rushed to the sky, and twisted the sky clouds, revealing a round of bright moon, cold and lonely.

    "The big array is broken!"

    Brooke and others were surprised.

    "Look, master, nothing!"

    "Cried OLINA in surprise.

    All the five men were in a happy mood, but there was a cheering on the head of the city.

    Xuanfeng was still looking at it. A terror giant ape, which was 100 meters high, stood in the sky and earth, like a giant tower, and a pair of red eyes like lanterns flashed with horrible light.

    The sound of the breath of apes is like a thunder, and a violent power of prestige is coming to the whole field.

    "Top five beast?"

    Mokui screamed, and there was a great shock in his eyes.

    Xuanfeng was also forced by the violent momentum to step back, and again in his eyes, he was shocked again. In less than a small time, he was shocked more than ten years ago.

    How could this little newly awakened planet have such strange things, a great perfection of the legal realm, and now there is a terrible top five level beast.

    The top five level beast is no less than the great perfection of the Dharma Realm.

    The alien is born to be stronger than the same human beings in defense, strength, speed and the induction of heaven and earth energy.

    Except for the rules not to be used better than human, other than human beings, so the same level generally dare not face this beast directly.

    The ape stepped forward and stepped out a hundred meters. He watched the sudden rush here. The violent breath rushed over like a flood.

    "This is your dependence, think a giant animal can stop me from killing you!"

    Mokui suddenly looked at Diping, and in his eyes, lingran shouted: "I want to kill you only in one breath, and you can''t hide!"

    Boom!

    Mokui suddenly shot at dipine, and was like a thunderbolt, and he was no less powerful than the apes.Di Ping is standing on his back, looking at Mo Kui faintly. His eyes are as cold as ice for thousands of years.

    Roar!

    When the great ape saw Mo Kui move, he immediately roared with anger. His body suddenly shook and gave out a roar on the ground. At the next moment, the great ape directly jumped up and shot like lightning.

    "No one can save you..... The fourth wind thunder sword skill is the wind and thunder stack!"

    In mokui''s voice cold drink, people have arrived at Diping nearly a hundred meters, the knife in hand suddenly cut out, the sky in the wind and thunder surging, thousands of thunder knife stacked into a huge lightning knife, gang cut to di ping!

    "This is..."

    just at this moment, moquet suddenly felt a terrible palpitation, as if he was being watched by a terrible beast.

    But at this time, his enemy was under the knife. How could he give up halfway? His eyes were sharp, the thunder and lightning surged wildly, and the knife was cut straight down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    The huge thunder knife cuts the sky and cuts down.

    This knife covers Xuanfeng and gambiro, and seems to want to annihilate all three people.

    Before the sword reached the violent energy, it had been pressed down, the ground sand and stones rolled, and countless trees were broken instantly. The three men on the ground were hunting and their hair was raised.

    Xuanfeng looks up at the sharp blade that cuts straight. The cold light in his eyes flashes. He touches the handle. He agitates the spirit to prepare the knife. He knows that he can''t do it. He must do it.

    He Xuanfeng has his pride, not everyone can kill him.

    Gambiro was very calm, and he closed his eyes and sat down. He didn''t seem to see the sharp sword in the sky.

    But, dipine still is flat standing, that fear of clothing hunting, long hair flying, but eyes are very calm.

    The air seemed to be freezing, everything was still, and only this terrible thunder knife was cut off in the sky.

    Sex!

    Xuanfeng just wanted to prepare a knife, and suddenly a sharp howl that pierced the soul sounded.

    The lightning storm in the sky suddenly broke away, and the sky recovered to calm again. As if there was no lightning, mokui was shocked at the sudden change, and the knife was still cut down again.

    Boom!

    The knife cut on the earth, a huge noise, the ground split a crack of tens of meters, lost the lightning energy knife cutting that had before the power.

    Mokui also reacted quickly, one move to lose, ready to take away in a moment.

    At this time, a sudden flame from the sky fell, the terrible purple red flame emitted a strong heat.

    "Get out of here!"

    Mokui''s eyes are about to crack. He roars in anger, and the whole man rushes up and cuts his knife to the flame.

    Boom!

    A roar, the flame in the sky, burst up the sky flame like a volcano spray out.

    Then a shadow of man fell from the sky, and the earth smashed and broke, and became a big pit.

    Mokui stood in the pit, pale, and his front shirt was burned with a burning black.

    Roar!

    Suddenly a roar of animals, a huge figure from the sky, a pair of giant apes a strong arm toward mokui straight down.

    "Mean! Roll me... The sixth type of blast of the windmill knife method! "

    Mokui roared at the knife in his hand and suddenly lit up. The lightning energy was shooting all over the sky. Like a lightning prison, a ray ball rushed up the sky and faced the apes'' arms.

    A roar, startling the earth, like a split sky, the ground rose a cloud of mushrooms, shock waves formed a storm rushed around.

    The violent storm rolled towards the three of the three, and the stone of ten thousand jin was rolled up and rushed to the three.

    Xuanfeng suddenly changed his eyes. He looked back to di Ping, tens of meters away, and saw him looking at him with his hands on his back. He was suffering in his heart, turned his head, held the handle in his hand, and lifted up the spirit and prepared to blow the storm.

    Suddenly the sky was dark, and the frightened Xuanfeng jumped. Then he felt a strong breath coming. He was almost going to fight, but he stopped it. The breath was not killing.

    Boom!

    A huge tiger with two wings fell in front of three people. The wings moved. The storm from the attack was smashed instantly, and it was turned into a broken rain in the sky.

    "Another top five beast!"

    At this time, Xuanfeng was stunned, looking at the dark purple giant tiger with a double wing of 100 meters in front of him, which gave out a strong breath and a proper top five-level beast.

    "And this one?"

    He looked up to the sky, where a four wing crystal giant insect, which was hiding from the sky, slowly flapped its wings in the sky, and the five-level top beast was also emitted.

    Xuanfeng swallowed his saliva and looked back at Diping. His eyes were startled and shocked. He could not imagine that there were three top five-level beasts in his eyes.

    Gambiro was not raised in his eyes, and he was quiet, and when he saw the apes appear, he knew there was no danger.

    As soon as the apes appear, the other two pet animals of dipine will appear. The apes can become the fifth order giant, and the other two may be the same.

    Since dipine is so calm, he must be sure, so gambiro is not worried at all. He knows his master most, and he takes ten steps.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    After the smoke and dust dispersed, there was a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters on the ground. The pit was dozens of meters deep, like a deep valley.

    However, Mo Kui disappeared. It seemed that he had disappeared out of thin air. Xuanfeng stretched out to look at the pit, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    Roar!

    The great ape roared and beat his chest violently. The dull voice made the air humming.

    Giant tiger also stood in front of the pit, dark gold eyes staring at the huge roar, issued a low roar, shaking people''s chest was stuffy.

    Xuanjing insect flapping its wings in the sky, just like a leisurely dream butterfly, but this dream butterfly is too terrible, sending out a palpitating energy wave.

    The three giant beasts are staring at the pit, and the violent breath is carrying capacity. It seems that the fierce beasts find their natural enemies and are ready to attack at any time.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were deep. Mo Kui went there. How could he not be found in the pit, and his divine consciousness did not sweep his existence, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.

    But when he looked at some giant beasts, he was still tense and in a state of combat.

    Suddenly Xuanfeng thought of a rumor. It seemed that mokui had acquired a magical object in an exploration. It seemed that the divine object could open the space folds. Looking at the disappeared mokui, he began to believe that this thing was probably true.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the air suddenly fluctuated and a figure flashed out.

    This is not who moquet is!

    Almost instantaneously, three violent energy bursts, one flame, one black energy and one white energy.

    Three frenzied energy will fill the whole space, moquet did not want to escape.

    Mo Kui''s anger erupted in his eyes, and a terrible shadow of ancient Thunder Dragon beast appeared behind him. The sky was full of angry thunder, just like a sea of thunder. With a roar, he cut it with a knife:

    "the ninth form of wind thunder Sabre breaks the ground!"

    The terrifying thunder and lightning sword Gang wreaks havoc in the space, with thousands of Dao Gang shooting around and facing the three attacks.

    The sky is suddenly bright, full of lightning, flame energy, like the end of the storm, as if to destroy the world in general.

    Di Ping flashed in front of Xuanfeng and gambiro. He cut out the sword in his hand and chopped the thunder and lightning and flame storm.

    Xuanfeng didn''t want to be shocked. Such a terrible attack, he knew that if he put it on himself, he would surely die. The three monsters were too terrible, and the breath sent out was earth shaking. He didn''t think mokui could stop it.

    Boom!

    The giant tiger with two wings suddenly shakes the energy in the sky, and a figure kneels on the ground in the huge pit.

    Mokui''s armor was all broken, and his body was covered with scars. Blood was pouring out. He knelt on the ground with a knife and his face was pale.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and moquet''s body shook and almost fell, but he persisted.

    Xuanfeng was shocked. Mo Kui was so strong that he could not even kill all the three beasts. He could still hold on. His strength was so much stronger than him. The invincible in the region of DIAS was really not an ordinary person.

    Roar!

    As if suddenly, a giant ape roared, and a giant stick suddenly appeared in his hand. It was like holding a hemp pole and smashing it at mokui.

    Looking at the light floating, Mo Kui''s eyes were full of horror. He suddenly raised his head and took a knife to meet the giant stick. Only this move, he once again spat out blood. However, Mo Kui was more tenacious than he could imagine, and still cut it out with this knife.

    When!

    A Jingming resounds through the heaven and earth, and Xuanfeng''s ear is full of sound, and Qi and blood are boiling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    Poof!

    Mokui once more a mouthful of blood spurts out, the whole person shakes half a year body to plunge into the earth.

    However, mokui was fierce. He roared, his body shook, the ground exploded, and the mud splashed. His whole body rose again, and his knife was cut out in his hand, and the terrible thunder and lightning knife was shooting all over the sky.

    Whew!

    Just then there was another scream, and a terrible wave of energy hit moquet.

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, the energy explodes in the sky, and the energy dissipates in an instant. Mo Kui is shaken down again like the same boulder and smashed into the huge pit again.

    At the next moment, moquet roared again and rose again, as fast as lightning.

    But he was fast, and someone was faster than him. The Giant Tiger stood in the sky, and a ball of fire shot out of the tiger''s mouth and rushed to mokui.

    "Get out of here!"

    Mo Kui''s eyes were all red, and his knife was cut out again.

    At this time, Mo Kui was extremely subdued and angry, but he was turned to attack under the carelessness. However, he had no backhand power after a failed move. He had some difficulty in dealing with one of the three beasts with the same strength, not to mention the three heads.

    He knew he had to work hard. He couldn''t rush out this time. He really wanted to play!

    Boom! With a roar, the flame broke out, and mokui cut the flame. He was ecstatic and rushed up again, like a salute to the sky.

    "Not good!"

    However, as soon as he rushed into the sky, moquet''s face suddenly became frightened.

    Boom!

    A terrible power burst out, and a white Dagang fell from the sky, straight to mokui.

    Moquet was quick to respond, almost conditioned to attack with a knife, but in such a hurry, how could he stop it.

    When!

    There was a terrible metal alarm, and a figure fell like a huge stone, and hit the ground heavily. When the ground shook, the gravel exploded and shot out thousands of stones.

    Poof!

    Moquai once again a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person looked at the sky, in the eyes of despair.

    "This... There is also a strong man with five steps of great perfection!"

    Xuanfeng looked at a white figure standing in the sky, and his eyes suddenly fell down.

    At this time, he was also afraid, he found how to get to such a strange place.

    Is this still an indigenous planet?

    It seems that some first-class forces can not get such a lineup!

    How terrible it is that the five Dharma prime ministers are perfectly perfect. Even the tanier family is afraid that they can not find so many perfect strong ones.

    At this time, he felt that maybe Miss Feiya''s vision was right. I''m afraid it would be really wrong. Once such a person becomes an enemy, it''s terrible.

    He looked at Diping, who was standing a hundred meters away from him on his back, suddenly had an impulse. Such a person should be killed, otherwise it would be a disaster to become an enemy.

    However, the next moment, he suddenly felt a terrible killing intention, and locked him tightly. He looked up and saw that the huge mysterious Crystal Insect in the sky was staring at him.

    "What a sensitive sense!"

    Xuanfeng actually put down the idea in his heart. He knew that as long as he dared to have a change, he was afraid that he would be attacked immediately. If Di Ping dared to put his back to him, he would not be afraid of his sneak attack.

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, mokui roared in the pit, and the Dharma behind him emerged. The electric elements of thousands of miles of land mines became extremely active, just like a sea of thunder and lightning.

    Mo Kui was wrapped in thunder and lightning. His eyes were like electricity. The sword in his hand was raised slowly. The terrible lightning energy rushed to the sword, forming a knife awn more than ten meters long.

    A terrible energy suddenly rises, Xuanfeng also feels palpitation, almost can''t help but want to escape.

    "Moquet''s going to hell!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were startled.

    All of a sudden, the sky was dark, and a terrible stick fell from the sky.

    At this time, mokui gathered energy and raised his sword to meet him.

    When!

    The sound of metal impact resounds through the heaven and earth, shaking Xuanfeng Qi and blood.

    A shadow of a man and a stick landed almost at the same time. The earth vibrated, causing a billowing air wave to rush around and make a storm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    Xuanfeng''s eyes almost burst out. Mo Kui was crushed by the earthquake without even sending out his unique skills. He looked at the huge crack of one kilometer on the earth, and his eyes were full of sympathy.

    After the giant stick was evacuated, mokui''s whole body was smashed into the earth. The whole person fell on the ground, spurting blood. His arm seemed to have been broken, and his knife was flying in one side.

    Boom!

    There was another roar. The giant tiger burst out a huge flame, and fell into the pit again. Suddenly, it exploded like a row of explosives. A mushroom cloud rose from the pit.

    "Wipe!"

    Xuanfeng looked at the mushroom cloud rising slowly, and felt a tingle in his back. "These giant animals are too fierce. This is not going to give Mo Kui a chance to survive."

    When the fire was over, there was only one figure lying in the pit, blackened, as if climbing out of a pile of coal.

    Poof!

    Mo Kui''s eyes are full of despair. The huge pit seems to be his grave, and he can''t rush out.

    Three giant five level top beast, and a terror strong man as powerful as him. How can he escape under four attacks.

    At this time, his eyes again saw a huge stick Yin slowly falling from the sky, he slowly closed his eyes, heart a sad.

    He may soon break through Dharma and reach Rongyuan, but in the last room, he is killed on a small indigenous planet.

    Boom!

    A huge stick fell again, the earth quake.

    Boom....

    once, twice, the whole earth was smashed and cracked, and became like the earth after the earthquake, with cracks everywhere.

    Xuanfeng was such a powerful figure. When he saw the giant ape smashing down a huge stick that was seriously inconsistent with his body, his eyes were frightened. Almost every time he hit the earth, his heart would jump.

    After hitting more than a dozen sticks, the giant ape stopped.

    In the pit, mokui has almost no shape, his body is full of flesh, his face has been completely transformed, his bones seem to be broken, and there is dark gold blood everywhere in the pit, which is shocking.

    The giant ape squatted at the edge of the pit and poked mokui with his finger. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he hit again with a fist, and the earth suddenly trembled.

    Xuanfeng looked at Mo Kui''s eyes full of sympathy, no longer before the dissatisfaction and hate!

    Xuanfeng God can see clearly that mokui is almost in and out. With such a powerful continuous attack, he has run out of oil, the lamp is dry, and all his bones are smashed.

    "Step back!"

    Originally, the great ape seemed to want to have another two hammers. At this time, a light drink made the giant ape loose and stopped.

    The giant tiger flutters its wings and stands in the void, staring at the huge pit, while the xuanjing insect also stares at it. As long as Mo Kui has a trace of energy, he will be attacked violently.

    Di Ping came to the pit, flew down to mokui and looked at him calmly.

    Shua!

    A white figure fell in front of Diping, with White Helmets and armor, and a long knife in his hand, just like a general in white robes.

    His eyes were fixed on mokui, the knife in his hand trembled slightly, and his energy was not contained. Once he started, he was absolutely shocked.

    Mo Kui is still sober and almost disabled. He looks at Diping and has a venomous look in his eyes, but he has no strength to resist. At this time, Diping doesn''t have to struggle to kill him.

    "I said you were going to die here today. Do you believe it now?"

    Di Ping looked for a while and said faintly.

    "Humble... Mean! Steal... Attack! "

    Mokui''s divine consciousness undulates.

    "Ha ha..." Di Ping suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. After several times, he suddenly looked down at Mo Kui and said in a cold voice, "this is the most ridiculous joke I''ve heard. The robbers are still talking about meanness!"

    Mokui''s consciousness fluctuated, but there was no sound.

    "Tell me where tamon is, and give you a decent way to die?"

    Di Ping looked at mokui and asked.

    "Don''t... Think about it!"

    Mokui''s divine consciousness undulates.

    "Even if you want to die, I will help you!"

    Di Ping yelled angrily and cut it off with a knife. Poof! Moquet''s right leg was cut off.

    However, Mo Kui''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was a violent fluctuation in his consciousness, as if he was cursing and cursing.

    Poof!

    Di Ping once again cut off, Mo Kui left leg was also cut off.

    "Say it

    Di Ping said coldly.

    "Say no!"

    Di Ping cut off Mo Kui''s limbs, but Mo Kui didn''t say anything, which made Di Ping angry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    For moquet, he lost too much. He promoted the three great beasts to the top, and consumed almost all the soul energy he had saved before.

    He didn''t expect that when he reached the fifth level, the consumption of each level was so amazing that he would have to accumulate some time to upgrade himself.

    He was afraid that he would not be safe, and once again he would paint a top hero.

    Just a SS hero, he spent more than 5 million crystal coins to brush, but that is the case, dipin still did not give up.

    He must take moquet down this time and not give him a chance to escape. The strong man of the fifth level has too many means. He must ensure that he is safe and sound.

    It can be said that Mo Kui hit the muzzle of the gun, which became the outlet of Di Ping''s venting, and even more inspired all the means of Di Ping.

    Di Ping forced down the anger in his heart, his eyes more and more cold, like the ice of ten thousand years, freezing the soul.

    "Mokui, let me ask again. If you still refuse to say it, I will break up your Dharma, cut off your whole meridians, and destroy your elixir field, so that you will become a waste person forever, and you will never be able to practice again!"

    Di Ping''s cold voice sounded, but Xuanfeng''s heart was cold. His eyes looked at di Ping with fear.

    This man is too cruel!

    We should know how difficult it is for a practitioner to achieve the great perfection of the Dharma Realm. We must experience countless hardships of life and death to achieve today''s achievements.

    Now it''s time to break up Dharma?

    As soon as the Dharma is broken up, there is no one who can reunite.

    What is fa Xiang?

    He is the soul of the spirit. To break the Dharma image is to break up the soul of the spirit. Once the soul is scattered, how can people live? I''m afraid there is no chance of reincarnation.

    Mo Kui''s eyes were also shocked. He looked at di Ping with horror and resentment, as if he wanted to swallow his flesh and drink his blood.

    It took him nearly a hundred years of practice before he achieved his present achievements. He saw that he would soon break through and become a strong man in Rongyuan realm, but he was cut off in this fairyland.

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to moquina''s venomous eyes at all, and said faintly: "the devil guard is ready to start and break up his Dharma."

    "It''s the master!"

    The man in white, who has been standing quietly beside Di Ping, bowed to the way.

    Then he stepped forward and came to moquet. A long sword was slowly raised in his hand, and a terrible pressure was pressing on him.

    Mokui felt the terrible pressure, and his eyes were shocked. The resentment in his eyes disappeared and turned into fear.

    It was this man who had cut off his way of escape just now!

    This man''s powerful let him fear, seems to be more terrible than himself, that knife seems to be the whole world is chopping at him.

    It is this knife that cuts him, otherwise he still has a chance to escape, but all of them are buried in this man''s hand.

    He knew that the strength of this man was enough to disperse his spirit. This was not the threat of dipin at all, but he could do it.

    The long sword of the demon guard slowly presses down, and the huge spirit energy condenses into a line and rushes into his spirit space.

    Boom! A sky sword appears in the spirit space, standing up to the sky and standing on the ground. It almost breaks the whole space. It emits terrifying power and cuts the sky and the earth.

    In the spirit space, there was fear in the eyes of the ancient demon ape Thunder Dragon in the spirit space.

    "Say it or not?"

    Di Ping asked again.

    Moquet''s eyes twinkled, and the dignity of the strong made him unable to bend down to answer.

    The whole air seemed to condense, and Xuanfeng didn''t even dare to come out of the atmosphere.

    The giant tiger was staring at him, and the violent breath suppressed him to death, which made him dare not even say a word.

    He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, the giant tiger would swallow him.

    "Do it!"

    Di Ping looked at Mo Kui''s inaction. He shot in his eyes and cried in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    The momentum of the demon guard''s body broke out, and the sword was about to fall.

    "Slow......

    just at this time, a trace of the spirit wave came into Diping''s ears, which made his heart slightly relaxed.

    "Say it! Where is tamon? "

    Di Ping looked at Mo Kui and asked in a deep voice.

    Mo Kui''s spirit flashed. After a moment, he said, "I tell you, your promise will not kill me!"

    "If you think too much, you must die, and say that I will leave you with a whole corpse, not to say that you will be destroyed!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    Mo Kui suddenly a silence, the spirit of violent fluctuations, feel his strong psychological fluctuations.

    Di Ping is waiting quietly. Now he has plenty of time. There are three pet animals and magic guards in him. He can''t turn the waves. Even if he recovers in an instant, he still has to lie down.

    It seems that after a strong struggle, mokui finally succumbed and no one wanted to die.

    It was in this world, and there was no trace.

    Maybe, his Dharma has a chance to escape, maybe he can also have a chance to become spiritual cultivation.

    "Tamon didn''t come with me!"

    Moquet''s voice sounded in dipine''s ears.

    Di Ping''s face sank and said, "do you dare to cheat me?"

    Mo Kui''s spirit rushed over and said, "no, I heard that the fleet had an accident on the way. I told him to go back to Sirius and join the fleet. I came to see the situation first."

    Like federo, now that he has decided to sell, moquet has put it together.

    Dipin knew that moquet should not have lied, and asked in a deep voice, "when will your fleet come?"

    Mo Kui said: "without my notice, the fleet will not enter the Suolong area. I''m afraid that I will leave for too long. The fleet is likely to worry about coming in by itself. This time, there are six fleets with strong strength, not only six Class-5 warships, but also a battleship!"

    A sneer flashed in Diping''s eyes. He understood that it was a little threatening. He seemed to say that you would not let me go. When the fleet came, you would be in danger without me.

    "Battleship! Do you think I''m afraid of him

    Di Ping glanced at Mo Kui lightly.

    There was a flash in mokui''s divine sense. There were three terrible beasts and two powerful Dharma Masters, but there was no need to fear the battleship.

    How can a battleship withstand the attack and killing of five terrible French ministers? Only if they dare to give up one person to resist the main gun bombardment, the other four are disaster to the battleship.

    The spirit of mokui was depressed, and his breath of rapid repair had become disordered. He was not reconciled. He still wanted to live. No one wanted to die.

    After a moment''s silence, Diping asked in a deep voice again: "will your family ancestors come forward for this matter?"

    "No, Laozu has just broken through the realm of rongyuanji and is now in a stable state. He will not go out of the cultivation area in a few years!"

    Said moquet.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was slightly relaxed. He was afraid of only two. One was the ancestor of the Ruth family, and the other was that another army from Manli star region would come. Once the two armies came at the same time, he would not be able to withstand it.

    He didn''t want to go through a situation like this again!

    Although he knew his own means, he still could not take risks. He did not know how strong the enemy was, even the six level strong ones. As long as he sent one, he could wipe out the whole shelter city.

    "Not lying to me?"

    Di Ping looked at Mo Kui and said in a deep voice.

    Mo Kui did not immediately answer, but was silent for a while, light way: "do you think I still have to cheat you?"

    "Well, I believe you!"

    Di Ping nodded lightly, and then asked again, "when will they send the fleet if you come from Manli?"

    Di Ping asked again.

    Mo Kui said: "I don''t know! However, Mu Tu, commander of Manli''s star territory army, was seriously injured by me. His army should not set out later. Even if it started later, it would be a month late for me. At their speed, it would take a year to get here! "

    Di Ping frowned again. It was almost as if he had not answered. However, he also knew that moquet could not know the plan of Manli.

    For a moment he was upset!

    It''s too passive to wait for the enemy to attack. It''s a thousand days to guard against thieves, especially if we don''t believe it at all.

    It''s impossible to defend such a large galaxy completely. It''s luck to find the enemy coming in before.

    If they don''t follow the monitoring zone set by themselves, they will not find the enemy at all. When they find out, the enemy is likely to jump to the side of the earth directly, and they will fall as long as they hit the earth once.

    It seems that we have to think of a way to change this situation. We must know the enemy before we can stop him. Now the enemy does not know what kind of war to fight.

    After pressing down on his mind, di Ping looked at Mo Kui, and his eyes became very quiet. He said faintly:

    "demon guard, give him a whole body!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Boom!

    The magic guard suddenly stabbed out a sword and pierced mokui''s heart. The huge energy burst out in an instant and completely shattered the five viscera of mokui''s meridians.

    Poof!

    Mo Kui suddenly spits out blood. His eyes are staring at him. There is a trace of reluctance in his eyes. But the next moment, his eyes gradually disappear, and his pupils begin to dilate and become no longer focused.

    Xuanfeng''s face with shock and shock at the gradually soft mokui, his eyes in a gloomy and sorry.

    Dias, known as the invincible strongman in the realm of Rongyuan, died in this nameless Aboriginal planet, and still died in the hands of a group of aborigines. It''s just incredible and hard to accept.

    He had a sudden state of mind in which he died and felt sad. After decades of practice, he only wanted to pursue a higher realm and achieve immortality. However, when he reached the present state of mind, he finally died.

    How can not make people sigh!

    Diping has been quietly watching moquet stop struggling, soft figure down, a group of green energy slowly rose to the sky, and then like yantoulin instantly into his body.

    Soul energy, moquet never thought that his spirit energy would be absorbed by the system.

    Dipin promised him not to destroy his Dharma form and gave him a chance, but the system did not let him go, and the spirit energy was drained.

    A trace of his consciousness is directly purified in front of a powerful system.

    Di Ping''s eyes raised a sense of indifference. For those who want to kill themselves, he will never leave him a trace of opportunity, even if it is the chance of reincarnation.

    He will never learn to be a bully in order to sell his name. Any chance that he will be hurt in the future will not be allowed.

    Although Xuanfeng could not see the soul energy rising from mokui, he could feel that the spirit belonging to mokui was suddenly dissipated.

    He was shocked, and his eyes showed extreme fear!

    "It''s so cruel. All the spirits are destroyed. I don''t give you a chance!"

    Xuanfeng looks at di Ping''s back, and suddenly has a strong fear.

    Yes, I''m afraid. Xuanfeng has never been afraid of anyone, even if the other party is the sixth level Rongyuan state. But suddenly he looked at this young man in white, and he was afraid from his heart.

    Just then, suddenly dipin turned and looked at him with cold eyes.

    Hiss!

    Xuanfeng had no reason to fight an exciting spirit, even back out of a step, as if in the face of unmatched fierce beast.

    Boom!

    A few terrible breath suddenly pressed on him and locked him. As long as he dared to have a change, he would be attacked by terror immediately.

    Xuanfeng soon calmed down, he also looked at di Ping.

    Although he stepped back just now by Di Ping''s momentum, Xuanfeng stood firm again. The dignity of a strong man made it impossible for him to admit defeat, and it was not his character to admit defeat.

    After seeing Xuanfeng for a while, di Ping said faintly:

    "Xuanfeng, look at Feiya, I''ll save your life, and now I''ll throw down the weapon, otherwise...

    he didn''t say what he said, but he took a look at mokui on the ground.

    Xuanfeng shook his head and said, "no way. I haven''t put down my sword since the day I picked up the sword, unless I''m dead!"

    His voice was flat, but he had a will that could not be moved, as firm as a rock.

    Di Ping eyes a squint, looking at Xuanfeng, a dignified breath rising.

    Roar!

    At the same time, the three giant beasts roared at the same time, and then they all stepped forward in a frenzied manner.

    Poof!

    Xuanfeng a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the man stepped back more than ten steps. He even insisted on standing up again. His face was pale, and he was seriously injured again when he recovered.

    But his eyes are very firm, leaning on the sword to stand firm again, staring at di Ping, the corner of his mouth a blood outflow, with a few more pathetic.

    Di Ping looked at Xuan Feng calmly in his eyes and looked straight for more than ten seconds. In the fierce momentum, Xuanfeng actually persisted.

    Di Ping waved his hand. The three giant beasts suddenly closed and stepped back together. Xuanfeng''s body suddenly fell forward and almost fell down.

    "Tell me how Faya is now?"

    Dipin said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    In a wilderness, the north wind howls, white snowflakes in the sky fall to the earth.

    The land is devastated. The original lush forest has turned into a barren land, with huge fissures everywhere, just like the devastated land after the great earth fissure.

    In the cold snow, a figure was standing in the snow, letting snowflakes fall on him.

    In front of him was a new grave, a stone tablet standing high by one.

    It depicts several big characters with a sword. It is the curtain of mokui, the first master of Dharma Realm in DIAS.

    Xuanfeng stood in front of the tombstone for an hour, then murmured: "mokui, as an elder, I admire you. For a long time, I''ve always wanted to overtake you, but I don''t want to end up with you, but you didn''t take the last step... Ah!"

    A sigh, full of regret and helplessness!

    "Mo Kui, as a practitioner, can''t bear to expose your corpse in the wilderness. I can only do one thing for you. Rest in peace!"

    Xuanfeng bowed to mokui deeply.

    All of a sudden, there was a man beside him, who was a white demon guard.

    Xuanfeng''s body was a little stiff, but then he relaxed again. He looked at the tombstone and said softly:

    "let''s do it!"

    Boom!

    A terrible energy burst out, and the magic guard clapped on Xuanfeng''s back, with a dull sound like a dull thunder.

    Poof!

    Xuanfeng a mouthful of blood spurted out, is spraying on the tombstone, the words on the tombstone are dyed red, and people are kneeling in front of the tombstone.

    "What a bully

    Xuanfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said faintly.

    The magic guard did not make a sound. He grabbed Xuanfeng and suddenly stepped out. The next moment has appeared ten kilometers away, as fast as crossing space.

    The whole world quieted down, only a snow-white world fluttered, and soon the new grave and tombstone had become a white layer, such as the whole environment into one.

    If Xuanfeng doesn''t tell us about it, no one will know that mokui, who is called the first person in the realm of Rongyuan in the region of DIAS, will forever be buried on this strange planet and become a solitary grave.

    There are many people in the shelter city who have no body rest.

    A hundred kilometers outside the city, the explosion of terror energy fluctuations, roaring like thunder, earth shaking, who is still sleeping.

    Countless people want to see what happened outside the city, but they can''t see it. The city is under martial law, and everyone is talking about what happened.

    Ordinary people are OK. They believe in the city Lord and their king. There is no problem with any danger. They will be put out by their city Lord.

    The awakened people in the city of refuge are even more alarmed and uneasy. The terrible energy fluctuation like the last world outside the city has the greatest impact on them, and the deepest feeling is that they know the terrible breath.

    The roar outside the city stopped, but no one dared to sleep. They were anxiously waiting for the outcome of the war.

    However, when the soldiers of the city guards began to retreat, the soldiers of the Fu Wei camp on the top of the city also began to retreat. A smile appeared on the faces of the people watching through the windows.

    They knew that the battle should have been won, and the city of refuge must have won, otherwise the soldiers would not have retreated at this time.

    Looking at the snow in the sky, many people really want to rush into the snow and shout.

    At this time, in the main tower of the city, Liu Bingyu and others did not rest. They all looked at the sky in the distance with worried eyes.

    Di''s father and mother can''t sleep as well. She''s groaning and frowning, and her father keeps smoking, and now she''s smoking the seventh pot.

    Fortunately, the ventilation equipment in the main tower of the city is good, which can quickly smoke away, otherwise the whole room may be full of smoke.

    Nannan, has been unable to hold on for a long time. She has fallen asleep, but she still has tears in her eyes. Sometimes she still takes a puff. When she is asleep, she calls out uncle Di vaguely.

    Yu Shujie looked at her daughter in her arms with a low expression. She hugged her more tightly for a time. She lost a man. He couldn''t lose this one. How should she live if she lost it again!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    Liu Bingyu looks very uneasy, she has been standing in front of the window for an hour, yunmengsi, Ning Nan also look anxious, their eyes panic at the distant battlefield.

    In the past, there was a constant roar and flames, but now there is no movement. I don''t know what the situation is, which makes them more restless.

    "Why is there no movement? Is the battle over?"

    There is a trace of uncertainty in Liu Bingyu''s tone.

    "It should be. It may be on the way back already!"

    Ning Nan smile a way.

    But her smile is very stiff, her eyes are staring at the distance, and her worries are no less than Liu Bingyu.

    "Don''t worry, it''s time to win. I feel the breath of big cat!"

    At this time, yunmengsi suddenly said lightly.

    "Really?"

    Several women at the same time exclaimed.

    Even Yu Shu''s body shakes and she almost throws her baby away. Her eyes are excited and she looks at yunmengsi.

    "What''s the matter? Is Ping back?"

    Is half on the sofa Di father and mother are a shock, surprised sit up surprised asked.

    "Mom, I''m back!"

    At this time, suddenly came a very clear voice outside the door.

    "Ah

    At this time, the voice sounded, suddenly the four girls in the room cried out in surprise, just like the expression of a little girl when she got her favorite toy.

    Bang!

    As soon as the door opened, a great figure appeared at the door, with a smile on his face and looked at the crowd.

    Liu Bingyu, Ning Nan, yunmengsi and Yu Shujie have four pairs of blazing eyes staring at di Ping''s face. Their eyes are shining and their tears are falling silently.

    When Di Ping asked them to leave, they were almost in despair. The painful pain made them want to stay with him, even if they were willing to die with him.

    These hours of fear, like a poisonous insect, are biting their hearts. They want to go to the battlefield to see the results. Even if it is death, they will be satisfied as long as they know that he is safe.

    Now that he finally returned safely, the four girls almost couldn''t stand. Yu Shujie was shaking and could hardly hold her daughter.

    "Do you know you''re coming back? We are always worried. If you don''t coax them, you will frighten them! "

    At this time, suddenly Di mother will flash in the eyes of the crystal, a reproachful look on her face said.

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on several women''s faces and met his eyes. None of the four girls dodged. Their eyes were gorgeous, eager and excited.

    This makes his heart suddenly hot, almost to melt the four deep feelings.

    "You''re worried!"

    Di Ping looked at the four girls and said softly.

    His words seemed to ignite the dynamite barrel, and the tears of the four girls could no longer believe that they flowed down crazily, followed by extremely suppressed sobs.

    "Gone, the old man goes home to sleep. He''s too old to stay up at night!"

    At this time, di Mu took Di Fu and said.

    "Er..."

    what else did Di Fu want to say, but she was directly pulled out by her mother. Luo Xinyi and Gina rushed to catch up.

    Bang!

    The door is closed!

    All of a sudden, a strange breath in the room instantly grew crazy, but the four women who were originally sobbing gradually stopped sobbing, and a touch of ruddy rose on their faces.

    Bang!

    Looking at the four charming beauties, Diping suddenly felt like a huge drum beating, and a strong desire grew from the bottom of his heart, like a wild grass after mutation.

    His breath began to be heavy, and the passion after the war stimulated his strong primitive desire.

    "Ah! Uncle Di

    Just at this time, a crisp cry of surprise sounded, and the strange breath in the room broke.

    Di Ping''s face also suddenly stagnated, the next moment the desire in the heart dissipated, breathing smoothly, but there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.

    "Why doesn''t she sleep? Staying up late is not a good boy

    Di Ping looked at the girl in Yu Shujie''s arms and said with a smile.

    "Uncle Di, I''m waiting for you?"

    The girl pouted.

    Di Ping went to pick up her baby and said with a smile, "Oh! That''s why Uncle Di came back late and kept the track waiting for a long time

    "Well..." the girl looked at di Ping seriously and nodded repeatedly.

    "I''ll go first."

    Just at this time, Ning Nan suddenly said a word, and then did not wait for the public reaction, even in a hurry to open the door, escape also like run.

    "Then... I''m gone too!"

    Yunmengsi hesitated and said a word, but she also turned around and walked out, but there was a trace of hesitation in her eyes, and she was not in such a hurry as Ning Nan left.

    "I''m... I''m sleepy too. I''m going back to bed!"Liu Bingyu saw that Ning Nan and yunmengsi were gone. After another look at Yu Shujie, Liu Bingyu also said something in a hurry, and then left in a hurry.

    Di Ping and Yu Shujie looked at the door awkwardly.

    "Uncle, why did they all leave?"

    Suddenly the girl asked.

    Di Ping just wanted to answer. This is what Yu Shujie said: "my daughter, Aunt Liu, they go home and go to bed. It''s also very late. We have to go back to bed and let uncle Di have a rest earlier."

    "No! I''m going to sleep with Uncle Dee

    The girl hugged Diping''s neck.

    "No way!" Yu Shujie was unprecedentedly serious and said in a deep voice, "my dear, be obedient. Uncle Di is very tired today!"

    The girl was very obedient and had to let go of Diping and return to her mother''s arms.

    "I''m leaving too..."

    Yu Shujie was so red that she didn''t dare to look at di Ping. She held her baby and said a little, then she also flew away.

    "Day!"

    Diping some silly eyes, looking at the empty, smelling the unique smell of women floating in the room, for a time, some can not laugh or cry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    "The next way is quiet!"

    Di Ping looked at the empty house and sighed slightly. The fire in his heart quickly disappeared and degenerated into nothingness.

    However, he was warm in his heart. People who were worried about him because of this knowledge made his heart calm down after just experiencing the killing.

    Make a pot of tea, sit in front of the spacious floor glass, looking at the white snow outside, quiet and detailed.

    However, his mind is extremely complicated.

    Xuanfeng finally opened his mouth and told him about Delphi.

    After she went back, she was locked up by her ancestors, and then she was sent to the ice Phoenix holy land for inheritance.

    However, Xuanfeng told him that Bingfeng inheritance was extremely domineering. Almost everyone who came out of Bingfeng holy land changed their temperament and became extremely cruel and heartless.

    Only in this way can we cultivate ourselves to a higher level.

    When she comes out of the ice Phoenix holy land, she may also change her temperament. If she wants to break through to a higher level, Diping will be the one she must kill. As long as she kills Diping, she can destroy the last trace of human love and achieve the supreme fairyland.

    At that time, the ancestor of Neal family also came out from the ice Phoenix holy land, killed his favorite person, and made his mood complete to achieve Rongyuan state and become the guardian of the family.

    This makes Di Ping''s heart ache unable to breathe, then is the heart crazy evil fire, he almost killed Xuanfeng on the spot.

    He didn''t want to stop for almost a moment. He wanted to go to Bingfeng holy land to rescue her. He couldn''t imagine that if she wanted to kill him one day, he should do so.

    At the thought of this, he suddenly a burst of agitation on the heart, before the difficult to calm down the mood was broken again.

    He wanted to vent, he wanted to kill, he wanted to roar.

    Bang!

    There was a sudden twist in the sky over the whole shelter city. The snowflakes falling suddenly stopped, and the next breath was broken into pieces.

    All of a sudden, the whole shelter city felt a chill. Some people woke up directly from their dreams. When they looked around, they found nothing and thought they had a nightmare.

    However, there are still a few strong people feel from the city tower out of the terror of killing.

    Xuanfeng had just been grabbed by the demon guards and fell on the top of the city. Feeling the terrible killing intention, he suddenly got excited and looked at the tower of Gaogao city master with some uneasiness in his eyes.

    Fortunately, this killing idea is just a flash, which disappears in an instant, and everything is calm.

    Snowflakes are still rustling, listening is so quiet.

    Di Pingcai calmed down his mind again and pressed down his intention to kill. Fortunately, he released his intention to kill in the sky. If it was facing the city, few people could bear it. He had the intention of killing the devil kingdom.

    It''s a pity that Xuanfeng didn''t know about the pregnancy of Sophia. Otherwise, Diping would know about it, but he didn''t know what he would do.

    Maybe, dipin won''t stop for a moment and head for the DIAS domain.

    Di Ping quietly looked at the snow outside the window. His eyes were shining. He had decided that after the new year, the shelter city was on the right rules, and he would go out.

    One is to find Sophia and have a chance to rescue her from the ice Phoenix holy land.

    The second is to establish their own information network outside, otherwise we have been waiting for the enemy to attack passively, which is too passive.

    Don''t know when the enemy will come and who will come?

    How to prevent this?

    Maybe that day, the enemy suddenly appeared outside the earth, and he didn''t know about it.

    This situation is too dangerous, he must change!

    When Dangdang...

    when the clock on the top of the wall rings, the pointer has been pointed to 12 o''clock, but di Ping is not sleepy. He looks at the snow outside quietly. There is a pile of cigarette butts in the ashtray, and there is still smoke on the fingers, which is curling green smoke.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the door rang, and the air in the room trembled, and the smoke that was curling up suddenly became chaotic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    A snowing night, the next day the whole world is a vast white, even the shelter city has been covered by snow, as if it is a mountain.

    But such heavy snow, still can''t block people''s enthusiasm, just in the morning shelter city is already laughter.

    Firecrackers come and go. This is the first day of the new year. On the first day of the new year, I wish you a good and prosperous year.

    People have come and gone in the city, carrying gift bags to relatives. Everyone will say a happy new year, which is very happy. The children are happy to run in the snow, and emit clear laughter, which twinkles in the sky of the city.

    "My parents give you New Year''s greetings. I wish you good health and long life!"

    Di Ping came to Di''s father and mother''s yard early in the morning and saw two of them kneeling down and kowtowing respectfully.

    "We wish our uncles and aunts New Year''s greetings. I wish the two old people more and more young!"

    Liu Bingyu''s four daughters also respectfully kowtow as di Ping kneels down to kowtow. The four YingYing and Yanyan have a pleasant voice and the scene is very eye-catching.

    Di family two what happy mouth also not to disturb, hastily way: "good... We received... All quickly, quickly up!"

    "My daughter, I wish my grandparents good health and all the best. Good luck, two dragons and pearls, three sheep, four seasons, five blessings, six six days, seven stars, eight sides, nine concentric, perfect. Congratulations, fortune red envelope!"

    The girl finished her back in one breath and gasped for a red envelope from her father and mother. Her chubby little face was red and simple, and it made people happy.

    Suddenly a burst of laughter in the room, a few women laugh straight waist, even Di Ping is also ha ha laughing.

    Di father Di Ping is more like, di mother is full of love smile, a baby in her arms, smile said: "our baby is wonderful, grandma gave you a big red envelope, said a big red envelope into the baby''s arms!"

    The room burst into laughter again.

    "Ha ha... It''s so busy. Let''s have a good time

    At this time, there was a burst of hearty laughter outside the door.

    When people looked at it, they saw a large group of people walking into the courtyard. Lu Guoliang, Cheng Chao, Han Zhongguo, fat man, Li Sheng, Zhang Liang, Xu Sheng and other people, as well as a large group of family members and children, suddenly the whole courtyard was crowded.

    "Well! All those who want red envelopes are here

    Di Ping looked at a large courtyard people and immediately laughed.

    "See the king!"

    Lu Guoliang and others bowed to di pingqi.

    "Come on! You, it''s no use calling Wang Shang, no red envelope! "

    Di Ping waved and called the crowd and said with a smile.

    Hearing this, all the people laughed and straightened up. Han Zhongguo even said with a smile:

    "ha ha... You won''t find the old man and the old lady for us, Lord!"

    "Yes, yes, yes! We are to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man and the old lady. This red envelope is indispensable. I''ll knock one first! "

    The fat man also laughed, and then came to di Ping''s parents. He knelt down in front of his parents and said with red eyes:

    "I don''t have any parents. They are my parents. The fat man is here to kowtow to you!"

    Finish saying, bang bang bang, really knock three times in a row.

    Di Ping''s parents eyes instantly red, di mother quickly pulled up the fat man''s eyes full of loving complaints: "this child, knock that door head, the first morning of junior high school to earn my mother''s tears!"

    A burst of people in the room are also slightly red eyes, they are like fat people, their parents died in the end of life, at this time after the fat man said, suddenly a tear can not stop.

    Five or six women were even more tearful. Taking care of this Jiangnan woman, her shoulders trembled and tears fell down her cheeks.

    "In the morning of junior high school, let''s have a new year''s day for the old man and the old lady."

    Lu Guoliang saw that the atmosphere was not right and said in a hurry.

    "Yes, yes, yes. Pay New Year''s greetings first and receive red envelopes!"

    Han Zhongguo wiped the corner of his eyes and laughed.

    "Get the red envelope!"

    All of a sudden, several children are also excited to clap hands and jump up.

    "There are red envelopes. Come here, everyone has them!"

    Di mother''s happy eyes almost narrowed into a slit, opened the side drawer, took out a large stack of red envelopes, flaming red.

    After a while, a group of people lined up in several rows, Qiqi bowed to di Ping''s parents to pay New Year''s greetings. Several children knelt down and kowtowed. For a time, the courtyard was full of excitement and the atmosphere was extremely warm.

    At noon, there were three tables in the courtyard.

    These people were all the first old people who followed Diping. In their eyes, Diping was still the original city Lord, not the king who was superior.

    So the atmosphere is very warm, push cup to change a cup to drink very lively.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    Xuanfeng was not imprisoned. He could still move in the city, but he could not leave the shelter city.

    Xuanfeng lost his space bracelet, and his spaceship was detained by Diping. He had to wait for him to let him go. The most important thing was that he was sealed with Dharma and vitality. Now he is stronger than ordinary people, and nothing else can be used.

    Xuanfeng was not too anxious and sad, and did not want to escape. He knew that under the shelter City, he could not conceal any action from others, let alone escape.

    On the contrary, he was idle, walking around the city with his sword in his arms and watching everywhere.

    The shelter city is in the Spring Festival. It''s very busy. There are lots of people to watch every day. The more he looks at it, the more he likes the city. He feels the breath of life he hasn''t had for a long time.

    Especially this kind of spring festival atmosphere from let him like, originally is a cold personality, but still feel happy.

    He flows around the streets every day, experiencing the bustle and prosperity of the shelter City, and feeling the breath of life here.

    Watching people play chess, watching martial arts competitions, watching acrobatics, tasting all kinds of snacks, and watching competitions in the arena, he was also excited by the hot blooded scene.

    He especially likes pubs, where he can never forget the wine, there are stories to listen to.

    Especially the legends about Diping.

    The more he knew about dipingyue, he felt mysterious. He could not imagine that he had grown to such a state in just a few years.

    At this time, he really felt the horror of dipin, such a talent, in DIAS, even this piece of star world is also the top existence.

    At last he understood how Sophia fell in love with this man.

    Everything here, including this person, was deeply attracted to him with an indescribable charm, not to mention Sophia.

    At the same time, Xuanfeng felt the terror. He felt more than ten dangerous Qi in the city.

    This shocked him, and he was afraid of the details of dipin.

    All of a sudden, he had a strong interest in Diping, who came to the shelter city. He wanted to know everything about Diping and the city.

    However, time did not give him, dipin wanted to see him.

    Under the guidance of the magic guard, he came to the city Lord tower on the holy mountain, and Diping met him in the spacious office.

    Di Ping is correcting things, Xuanfeng came, he did not raise his head, has been writing and painting.

    If the monk is still, he will not wait.

    Ten minutes later, dipin stopped, and a faint voice was heard in the room:

    "I need to go to garland in DIAS, but I don''t want the Neal family to know if there is any way to do it

    "Are you... Really going?"

    Xuanfeng eyes a Leng, surprised at di Ping.

    "Yes, tell me the way. Take me to Galan and I''ll let you go!"

    Di Ping put down his pen and looked at Xuan Feng.

    Xuanfeng quietly looked at di Ping, a moment later said: "you are not afraid that I will sell you, to the Galan star, you can have no home advantage!"

    "I''m sure you won''t!"

    Di Ping looks at Xuan Feng Dao.

    "Why do you think I won''t?"

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping lightly in his eyes.

    "Because you are Xuanfeng, you will defeat me without relying on others!"

    Di Ping looked at Xuan Feng and said in a deep voice.

    Xuanfeng was suddenly stunned again, and then he looked at di Ping with a flash in his eyes, as if he had seen a confidant.

    A moment later, Xuanfeng looked at di Ping with burning eyes and said, "you are very good at talking. You really caught my weakness!"

    "No!" However, di Ping shook his head and said: "this is not your weakness. On the contrary, I think this is your strongest point. People can be invincible only by insisting on it."

    Xuanfeng suddenly froze at the speech, and his eyes twinkled violently. At the next moment, he suddenly raised his eyes to di Ping. His eyes were grateful:

    "thank you, you let me see my heart, let me find my own way!"

    Di Ping light smile, quietly looking at him.

    "I''ll take you into Galan star!"

    Xuanfeng also looked at di Ping and suddenly opened his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    Time always flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, the Lantern Festival has passed.

    Yanlongguo and the shelter city are developing at a very fast speed, without any delay due to the Spring Festival.

    Class 4 warships are produced with one bow. Class 4 battleships are also in production and will soon come out. The city of refuge will soon have a more powerful class 4 fleet.

    Di Ping upgraded the market to five levels, bought a five level energy crystal refining production line, and produced energy spar overtime.

    Di Ping almost without a foot, every day in the effort to busy, the important events of the year are arranged properly.

    After half a month''s work, dipin finally finished most of the work. He put down his pen and leaned back in his chair.

    Even if it is his physique today, it is effortless to work, but he is still tired after a long time of no rest and high intensity of spirit consumption.

    At this time, a pair of soft, warm hands pressed on his temples, gently kneaded and pressed.

    Di Ping enjoyed it quietly. He liked Liu Bingyu''s care and consideration. Although it didn''t work, it could also ease his mind.

    "When are you going?"

    A very gentle voice sounded in his ear.

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes, straightened up, turned to look at Liu Bingyu, surprised: "how do you know I want to go?"

    With a sad smile, Liu Bingyu said:

    "other people don''t know your recent actions. Can I not? You work hard. You line up full every day. You arrange a lot of work plans for the whole year. You also spend money to build a five level energy crystal refining production line and arrange the manor to produce energy spar. Even a fool knows that you are going to go far away! "

    Di Ping Lengleng looked at Liu Bingyu. After a moment, he slowly leaned back to his chair and said with a smile: "the observation is really careful. I really want to go far away!"

    Liu Bingyu pressed her hand on Diping''s temple and said, "go to find Miss Feiya?"

    Di Ping''s mind was slightly shocked again. He could not help feeling that the woman was so sensitive that she didn''t say anything. She even felt it.

    "Well! There''s something wrong with her. I need to save her! "

    Di Ping said slowly without concealment.

    "Well!"

    Liu Bingyu whispered, did not speak any more, just pressed it quietly, but her fingers were trembling slightly.

    The room was very quiet for a time. Only the fingers rustled on the hair.

    "How long will it take?"

    For a few minutes, Liu Bingyu''s soft voice sounded again in the room.

    "I don''t know. One year at least and three years more!"

    Di Ping said slowly.

    Liu Bingyu did not make a sound, but her fingers stopped. Dipin felt her fingers tremble slightly.

    He was just about to say something when Liu Bingyu put her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. Her body trembled slightly.

    Di Ping sighed in his heart, woman!

    And a few are generous, although said is not concerned about, in fact, the heart of the sour fear is only their own know.

    "If I leave, the Yanlong kingdom will be handed over to you. I have arranged the affairs of the cabinet. You should supervise their operation. If there is anything wrong, you can directly take action!"

    Di Ping said slowly.

    "Well!"

    Liu Bingyu gently nodded her head, and her black and smooth hair was tightly attached to Diping''s chest.

    "At present, you can''t negotiate with Han Zhongliang about how many people can manage the city. You can discuss with them about how many things you can trust."

    "I''ll give Owen, Brooke and BEA to the army. You can contact them directly if you need the support of the army."

    "Xiaojin, I will stay. You usually take it with me. He will protect you in case of danger."

    "My parents there, you go to accompany more, I am not there, they will certainly be lonely!"

    "If you need to contact me if you really can''t solve a problem, tell Barton that he can reach me!"

    Di Ping told one thing, and suddenly a smooth finger blocked his mouth and blocked his words below!

    Liu Bingyu''s face was close to his cheek, and a warm wind blew to his ear. Liu Bingyu''s voice was full of trembling and excited: "love me!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    Left, really left.

    A sword type Rune warship, cutting through the sky, quietly left the Starship harbor. No one knew that king was sitting in this starship.

    Only Xiaobi has been standing in the command hall, looking at the star ship light spot flying away quickly, two lines of tears fall from her eyes.

    "Master, I miss you!"

    The spaceship gradually rowed into the deep sea of stars until it disappeared. The sky was calm again, as if nothing had happened.

    The sword Rune star ship has little space and can only sit more than a dozen people. At this time, there are five people in it.

    Di Ping, Xuanfeng, Mowei, OLINA, Alger and AVA!

    The magic guard is driving the Fuwen warship, and OLINA, Alger and AVA are meditating. Only Diping and Xuanfeng are standing side by side, looking at the stars outside.

    Dipin stood behind and watched the blue star disappear into the sky, but he still did not move.

    This is his real sense of leaving the earth, to go to a more distant galaxy, he did not know how long to leave, a time even a kind of uneasiness.

    There is a sense of uneasiness that wanderers leave, and there is a feeling of unspeakable in the strange world outside, that is, yearning and uneasy.

    "The cultivator lives all over the world, looking for all opportunities for cultivation. It''s not a good phenomenon for you to be homesick!"

    Xuanfeng stood beside Di Ping and said faintly.

    "After all, it''s the first time I''ve been away from home for the first time, and I can''t help feeling a little bit!"

    Di Ping didn''t care, and said with a smile.

    Xuanfeng shrugged and said, "well, have you decided to go there first? Go to Manli or Sirius! "

    "I have something to do to go to Sirius?"

    Di Ping Ning eyebrows and eyes burst out a cold way to kill.

    "Murder?"

    Xuanfeng felt the killing intention of Di Ping and looked at him and asked.

    "Not bad!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "I guess... Is it tamon?"

    Xuan Feng said with a smile.

    Di Ping looked at him unexpectedly, but then he understood that the last trial of mokui, Xuanfeng, must have heard.

    Dipin is very frank to admit.

    Xuanfeng shook his head slightly and said, "I suggest you don''t do this. Tamon has a guard seal. Once killed, the guard seal will send your breath back to the guard hall. You can wait for the endless pursuit of the Ruth family."

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his face and said, "then I''ll wait for them to come."

    Xuanfeng looks at di Ping unexpectedly and shakes his head. People like Diping are very similar to him. He is also a person who doesn''t want to turn back after hitting a mountain.

    However, perhaps only such a person can have the present achievement, and the fear is that many people will not be able to achieve it in a few lives.

    Sirius is not much less than Manli. Together with Suolong, the three star domains form a Pinyin.

    Compared with Manli, Sirius is wilder and wilder. The atmosphere of cultivation is very strong. Sirians are very warlike and fight with Manli once every 100 years.

    It is in order to resist the invasion of Sirius domain that Wang Juncai of Manli star region established.

    Sirius domain is close to Suolong domain, which is a chaotic broken land area.

    There are no rules, no laws. Everything is based on fists. Whoever has a big fist is the best.

    In one of the broken land areas, there are thousands of warships, standing quietly in the void. Under the sight of so many warships, no one dares to be conspicuous.

    Tamon sat in a class five battleship, carrying his glass, put it down and picked it up, but he didn''t have the heart to drink.

    "Why there is no news, uncle Mo should have arrived already!"

    Said tamon, fretting.

    "Young master, it''s very likely that the leader of Mo hall was held by something, otherwise the message would have been sent back long ago!"

    Leighton explained at one side.

    Bang!

    Tamon put down his glass and said in a deep voice, "no wait, order the fleet to set out. We have been here for a long time. The fleet of Manley star territory has probably set out, and it will be too late to return."

    "Young master, don''t do it. Lord mokui asked us to wait. We''ll wait first. I believe there will be a letter back later!"

    Leighton hastened to stop the way.

    There was a moment of agitation in Timon''s eyes, and he almost wanted to throw away his glass. Just then, someone opened the door and said, "little Lord!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Tamon was in a rage, and when he heard it, he said angrily.

    It was the captain of the ship, Gulliver, who was reprimanded by Timon. There was a glimmer of anger in his eyes, but there was no attack. He said respectfully to tamon:

    "Lord, your grandfather has sent us a message. Please return to your family as soon as possible!"

    Said the visitor respectfully.

    "Back?"

    When tamon heard the words, he was stunned, and then asked in a startled voice, "what should we do if we return to this fleet now?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    Gulliver said: "the young master fleet will also retreat!"

    "Retreat!"

    Tamone jumped to his feet, his face full of anger, and cried:

    "why retreat? Our fleet has finally arrived here. As long as the fleet passes by, we can take this newly awakened planet before Manley. With this planet as a springboard, we can control more galaxies. Maybe we can take the whole star territory. Is it crazy to retreat now? "

    At this time, tamon was so shocked and angry that he even said his crazy words. If the ancestor knew it, he would suffer.

    Gulliver slowly raised his head to look at tamon and said, "the fire of the soul of the master of moquet is extinguished!"

    "Extinguish and extinguish..." "

    tamon was full of anger and opened his mouth to get angry. However, he just said three things. His eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Gulliver in horror. He lost his voice and said," what do you say, whose soul''s fire is out? "

    At this time, Leighton was also shocked. He heard it really. The Lord mokui''s soul was destroyed. What a surprise.

    He suddenly had no reason to shiver. His eyes looked at the dark star field, where it seemed that a whirlpool was swallowing the strong.

    The loss of the Ruth family this time is too great. There are three fleets and several five level strongmen. Among them, one family is most likely to become the Dharma Prime Minister of Rongyuan state, and mokui is a perfect strong one. Even the ancestor should be distressed.

    Faced with the startled Timon, Gulliver whispered, "young master, it is the fire of master Mo''s soul that has been extinguished!"

    "This... How could this be possible? Is it a super disaster? "

    Timon''s eyes in the color of horror is more thick, more can be said to be panic, some panic of the voice.

    But Gulliver shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet. The family elders will send someone to check it out. The matter of locking the dragon field is temporarily suspended. The ancestor ordered us to retreat!"

    Gulliver accentuated the word "ancestor" and looked at Timon with burning eyes, which was to tell him to pay attention. This is the order of the ancestor.

    Of course, tamon did not have the courage to violate the orders of his ancestors. He slowly sat back in his chair with pale face, and his eyes were full of loss and unwillingness.

    He was promoted to five levels, and finally had a chance to make a grand plan. He wanted to take the Suolong domain and add more to his family. Even if it was a super galaxy, his position in the family would be more stable.

    Maybe it can rise rapidly and become the core character of the family.

    This time, however, not only did it fail, but three fleets were lost. The most important thing was that moquet, the leader of the war Hall of the family, was lost. This was a great loss that the Ruth family had not suffered for hundreds of years.

    If he returns now, it can be imagined that the situation he will face will be punished, and most likely he will be ignored.

    Once he was abandoned by his family and could not get important resources, he was afraid of how difficult it was to advance in cultivation.

    The room was silent!

    Gulliver looked at tamon quietly, and his eyes lost the respect before. Tamon could think of it. They could see that this action was promoted by Timon, and the ancestors and family gave the greatest support.

    As a result, it is very difficult for tamon to maintain his present status when he goes back. He is likely to be snowed in, and most likely he is thrown to a remote galaxy as a small garrison, which decays over time.

    This is the reason why he did not respect tamon as much as before. How could the disciples who are not in the core be in the eyes of powerful people like them!

    After a few minutes, tamon said feebly:

    "why is my grandfather in such a hurry to let me back? Do you have anything to say?"

    Gulliver replied: "young master, there is a change in the endless sea of stars. The ancestor will send his family''s children to go there, and the young master is in his column!"

    "Endless sea of stars?"

    Leighton''s face suddenly changed. He looked back from the starry sky and looked at Gulliver. There was shock in his eyes.

    "Endless sea of stars?"

    Tamonton''s body was stiff and his eyes were in a state of panic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    A sword shaped starship slowly landed on a planet.

    This is a barren planet, full of exposed rocks, and there is no trace of life on the planet.

    The star ship flew around and found no life, but dipin chose to land. There were primitive fungi on the planet.

    If there are fungi, there will be air for human beings.

    Sure enough, the planet landed on the planet. As expected, when the star ship landed, the star ship had already analyzed that it was really viable here. Although the air for human breathing was extremely thin, it was enough for practitioners.

    Xuanfeng stayed on the warship, and the magic guards guarded him. Di Ping just drove Bingfeng out for an hour, and then returned.

    The star ship took off again and burst out of the atmosphere. Xuanfeng looked at dipin''s background strangely.

    This road has stopped many times. Every time dipin disappeared for a while, I don''t know what he is going to do.

    Xuanfeng did not ask, but Diping did not pay attention to him, which made him very curious. Although he was not a curious person, he could not help but be curious.

    Of course, di Ping will not tell him that he is building a transmission array.

    The five level teleportation array has been able to transmit across the galaxy. He has built a series of teleportation arrays along the way, which is to prepare for the future interstellar war.

    No one will notice a planet teleportation array, such a planet in the sky too many, many can not be counted, but it is the magic weapon of shelter city war.

    Moreover, this can lay a solid foundation for the interstellar development. The city of refuge will eventually go out of the planet. This time, he will set up enough footholds to prepare for it.

    The most unfair thing about Xuanfeng is that when he came here, he experienced a lot of dangers, and the star ship was almost destroyed several times. If he was not strong enough to break through the space and escape, he would not have the opportunity to go to the earth at all.

    However, he found that the road was smooth and steady, and he did not encounter even a trace of danger, even a little star storm, which was a little bit too. It was enough to cope with a five level sword starship.

    Diping was also a little puzzled about this, saying that the good star path is dangerous!

    It is said that Suolong area is a dead zone with numerous dangers, but it is not the case at all. The star road is smooth as if it is driving on a wide road, and there is no danger at all.

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping strangely and said, "are you sure you are not the son of plane?"

    "What is that?"

    Di Ping looks at Xuan Feng Ning.

    "Er!"

    Xuanfeng was suddenly speechless and said, "I didn''t say it!"

    The speed of the sword shaped star ship is very considerable, which is no slower than Bingfeng. If it was not for the time when Diping stopped and the speed was expanded, the speed of the whole journey would be faster.

    It''s been nearly half a year!

    Di Ping from the original excitement, uneasiness, to the final numbness, the starry sky scenery is like the sea, some are a dark, there is nothing to see, even if you are interested in it, you will be bored.

    He either meditated or practiced Dharma. Half a year later, Diping was promoted to a higher level again. It was not suitable for a breakthrough in the Starship. He chose a planet to make a breakthrough.

    Five levels and seven levels, just one level up.

    However, Xuanfeng''s eyes became more and more strange. The breakthrough was like playing. Other people didn''t spend much effort, but it took him three days to upgrade to a higher level, which was amazing.

    What made him feel strange was that he felt a threat to Diping. It seemed that dipin could threaten his life.

    Xuanfeng was not afraid of the strong, but he was afraid of people like Diping from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that you didn''t know where his limit was. He thought again, no wonder Miss Feiya would choose this native.

    This makes him have a strong interest in dipin, he does not want to leave, he wants to see what the human limit is.

    "Master, we are almost there!"

    Once again, the Starship jumps out of the space. What appears in the distance of the star ship is a huge piece of broken land, and the way of the magic guard driving the star ship is respectful.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    Di Ping opened his eyes, looked at the gradually opened protective armor, exposed the sky outside, a huge piece of broken land in front of him, and said:

    "is this what you call the broken land area of the chaotic zone?"

    Xuanfeng looked at the broken land and said with a chill in his eyes:

    "yes, it belongs to the three regardless of local affairs. At the junction of Suolong, Sirius and Manli, this broken land was fought by the great war between Sirius and Manli a thousand years ago. Almost every hundred years, there will be wars here. In peacetime, it will become a buffer zone between the two regions, and neither side will send troops Stay, become a paradise of crime, where murderers and star thieves gather here, where you can buy everything you want

    "Oh! This is a good place

    However, di Ping''s eyes brightened, and he was suddenly very interested in the broken land. The shelter City wanted to go out of the Suolong area. This local road is a good place.

    Whether it is from Manley or Sirius, he will not easily break through and be easily hit.

    With his current strength, if there is no natural danger in the lock dragon area, he is not qualified to fight with these two domains.

    Therefore, this chaotic and fragmented land area is a natural good place, where he can build his own bridgehead and inquire about the intelligence of these two areas at all times.

    "Are there any rules here?"

    Asked dipin.

    Xuanfeng shook his head and laughed, shaking his fist: "the only rule here is this!"

    "I like it!"

    Di Ping''s face showed a touch of war.

    "Is tamon here?"

    Di Ping asked suddenly.

    "If tamon doesn''t leave, he must be here. If he wants to enter the realm of Suolong, this is the only place he has. Other places are controlled by Sirius and Manley. He can''t pass through!"

    Xuanfeng said.

    "Get on the magic satellite, find a piece of broken land and log in!"

    Di Ping orders to the demon guard.

    "It''s the master!"

    The magic guard answered and drove the star ship to the broken land.

    "Pay attention to the starlight mark is the broken land with the Lord. You can''t get close to it. If you get close to it, you will be attacked by the other party."

    Xuanfeng pointed to a piece of broken land hundreds of kilometers away.

    Di Ping looked at the broken land and saw that there were stars flashing around the broken land, just like a sea buoy, protecting the broken land for hundreds of kilometers.

    "Are all these broken lands closed?"

    Di Ping frowned.

    "Yes, these broken lands are all garrisons of various forces and are strictly forbidden to approach. Only public land fragments are allowed to land star ships!"

    Xuanfeng said.

    Di Ping looked at a piece of broken land almost every few hundred kilometers or thousands of kilometers, but there were stars on it. He frowned and said, "how many forces are there in this broken land?"

    Xuanfeng shook his head and said:

    "this piece of broken land is extremely vast, like a meteorite belt, spanning hundreds of millions of kilometers. Among them, there are tens of thousands of broken land. The small broken land is only a hundred miles in size. The big one is tens of thousands of kilometers. There are some forces on it. No one knows how many forces there are!"

    "So many, are they strong?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    Xuanfeng said:

    "there are twelve strongest schools, which are located on the twelve largest broken lands. Among the forces, there are Dharma prime ministers, those who are strong in extreme circumstances, known as the twelve emperors; and the leaders of the thirty-six schools are all high-level Legalists, known as the thirty-six kings, and the rest are all miscellaneous forces!"

    Di Ping''s eyes moved. He was a little surprised by the strength of the broken land. He doubted:

    "whether the Sirius domain or the Suolong domain do not care?"

    Xuanfeng shook his head and said: "these forces are extremely powerful. Unless the two regions come to form an army force, they dare not enter the broken land domain easily. It is said that there is more than one Rongyuan state in the broken land. It is said that there is more than one Rongyuan state in the broken land, and the two regions will not fight against each other until the war is over."

    "The strong people in Rongyuan territory... How can they be in this broken land?"

    Dipin was shocked again.

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping with some bitterness in his eyes, and then said with hatred:

    "you don''t lack cultivation resources. Of course, you don''t know the amount of resources that a strong Rongyuan person consumes every further step. Not all of them have family support. Only by controlling such forces and providing them with cultivation resources can they continue to progress!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    This is Xuanfeng''s biggest complaint against Di Ping in the past six months.

    Diping''s cultivation resources were too rich. He saw that all kinds of cultivation pills that Diping gave him seemed to be free of money.

    He watched Aina go from level 3 to level 5 in half a year, and he could break through again after a period of time.

    Meanwhile, orina and Alger have been promoted to two levels in half a year, becoming the five level and three level Dharma phase strong ones.

    Looking at the huge amount of resources consumed by the three people, he would like to rob them. If he had such resources in those years, he could definitely impact Rongyuan before he was 50 years old.

    As a result, now nearly a hundred years later, he is still in the extreme state of Dharma. He needs time to accumulate if he wants to break through the great circle.

    Of course, di Ping doesn''t care about Xuanfeng''s bitter eyes. He deliberately let Xuanfeng see it. For him, what are the resources?

    As long as there are crystal coins, his resources can be continuously provided. Although he left, the shelter city and the Yanlong empire are booming, and the accumulation of crystal coins is like riding a rocket.

    Up to now, he has upgraded all the system buildings of the refuge city to five levels, and become a real five level city.

    Now, even if Mo Kui is alive, it is impossible for him to enter the range of thousands of miles of the city of refuge. Once it appears, he will be locked down immediately. If a round of gunfire goes down, Da Yuanman will have to kneel down.

    "If you promise to attach, the resources will be open to the public."

    Di Ping looks at Xuan Feng to entice a way.

    Xuangui immediately shut his mouth and didn''t make a sound. This is the third time that di Ping said it. How could he Xuanfeng be abandoned by the Neal family and throw himself into others.

    Just why is the heart so painful!

    Even in the Neal family, these resources have to go through numerous tasks and obtain family points before they can be purchased. However, in Diping, there are a lot of supplies.

    Di Ping looked at Xuan and said with a smile on his face: "where is the public area?"

    Xuanfeng said in a steady mood:

    "it''s called the virtual city. It''s the cargo distribution center in the broken land area. It''s built on the largest piece of broken land. It''s 100000 kilometers square. There are twelve emperors on it. Fighting is forbidden in the virtual city. Those who don''t comply will be driven away or even killed by the twelve families!"

    "The twelve are very strong."

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick way.

    Xuanfeng nodded his head and said, "it''s really strong enough. Some people say that the twelve schools can easily wipe out the thirty-six kings below, so no one dares to do anything in it. If we want to find the news about taimeng, it is the most appropriate to go to the virtual market, where there are specialized agencies for information exploration."

    Di Ping''s eyebrows moved slightly and said:

    "then we''ll go to this virtual market!"

    With the deepening of the star ship, Diping gradually understood the strength of this piece of broken land. It was true that there were hundreds of broken land. However, no matter how big or small, there were forces on it. It seemed that there were not many pieces of broken land in the air.

    Di Ping is already considering whether to rob a broken land.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden void earthquake, a terrible momentum in thousands of miles away.

    A terrible Dao Qi, which straddles more than ten kilometers, is chopped down from the starry sky and is being chopped on a piece of broken land, and the protective shield on the land is suddenly broken.

    Then saw dozens of small star ships slowly rushed to the broken land, a roar, shells fell on the broken land, burst out a group of fire.

    "What is this for?"

    Di Ping asked suspiciously.

    Xuanfeng said: "detour, don''t get close to it. It''s a battle of breaking up land and seizing land. It''s easy to get misunderstood if you get close to it."

    "Grab whatever you want?"

    Asked dipin.

    "Yes! It''s very normal to be robbed of the garrison in the broken land. It''s bad luck for you to be robbed. As long as the broken land is not damaged, no one will take charge of it! "

    Xuanfeng light way.

    Di Ping nodded faintly, which was just in his mind. When he understood the broken land, he decided to make a territory first.

    It was really chaotic enough to smash the land. Di Ping came all the way, but in three days, he saw more than a dozen wars of smashing and seizing land.

    Once he was too close, he almost caused a misunderstanding. Fortunately, he avoided it in time. He would not act in a high profile until he had a detailed understanding of the whole broken land area.

    After all, what he knows now is Xuanfeng''s statement. He doesn''t completely believe it. He has to go through his own investigation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    After a week of sailing, the star ship finally approached a huge piece of broken land, which floated in the starry sky like an island in the sea.

    Star land strange, although many places incomparably desolate, I also have many places on the broken land, there are trees, mountains and rivers.

    As expected, no one is in charge of the broken land of the empty city!

    Diping has been close, no one asked, but dipin believes that there is absolutely someone paying attention to him, he has already felt if there is no divine sense.

    Under the guidance of the starship, the Starship came to a starship port.

    The so-called starship port is like a wharf by the river. Lots of land are opened on the broken land to form a wharf. A large and small star ship with a bow is parked in the star port.

    However, it can be seen that all the star ships are not big, and none of them is more than km. Di Ping has a good idea that the level of the star ship is not high, and now it may not even compare with the shelter city.

    Only the city of refuge now has a class 5 battleship, Dragon King!

    Despite its rudimentary condition, the Starship port is very busy. It is just like a river wharf, where ships are going in and out to unload and ship goods.

    Di Ping''s star ship into the Starship port, or attracted attention, although the sword shaped star ship was not launched, but the proper class 5 star ship is still very eye-catching.

    This let Di Ping a little bit self reproach, had known for a second class star ship low-key point, this is afraid to be low-key also can not be low-key.

    Xuanfeng seemed to understand Di Ping''s meaning and said with a smile: "here, only the strong can survive, and the weak are not qualified. Being weak will only make the wolf really feel that you are weak, and there will be endless trouble. If you don''t want to have trouble, you should not think about the trick of eating Tigers with pigs!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly. He understood the meaning of Xuanfeng. In this piece of broken land, the rule of one fist is fist. If you want to survive, you can only rely on your fist. Therefore, it is not right to show weakness. It is a wrong way to do it, and it will cause you endless trouble.

    Under this, di Ping is not hiding his clumsiness, nor hiding his breath.

    As soon as the six men appeared, there was a commotion on the dock.

    Suddenly, countless people quietly left and spread the news of the sudden arrival of a group of people.

    Almost only a few minutes after knowing the enemy, information about Di Ping and his party has appeared on the table of various forces.

    Xuanfeng is very indifferent. He has been here once. With his strength, as long as the force doesn''t get dizzy, he won''t be offended. It''s easy for him to capsize.

    What''s more, there is a more terrifying person around him, and he has nothing to worry about. What he worries about is that the people in the broken land area should not be stupid.

    He clearly sensed from Diping that he was already interested in the broken land.

    Di Ping didn''t care, but he didn''t want to do anything. He wouldn''t fight until he didn''t know whether it was the sixth level strong man behind the broken land. What he has to do now is to integrate into it and find opportunities to occupy the next land.

    Seeing the demon guard take up his own Rune starship with a wave of his hand, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitches. His eyes sweeping at dipin are full of resentment. In his opinion, dipin may not return his starship.

    "Is this your first visit to the virtual market?"

    Di Ping a few people just got on the dock, a thin man with sharp ears and protruding teeth came up to greet him respectfully.

    Di Ping looked at Xuanfeng, and Xuanfeng explained: "this is called a broker. It''s a special way to guide people who have just come to the virtual market. At the end of the day, you can pay a little hard work."

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "lead the way! We need to find a place to rest. If we can find a good place, we can''t miss your expenses! "

    Then he threw a first-class energy crystal to the young man.

    Energy spar is the common currency in the interstellar world. This kind of crystal is used by any power, so it gradually becomes the common currency.

    After taking over the energy crystal, the skinny Sirius people immediately bowed in excitement and said, "thank you, sir. Don''t worry. The villain rangji is most familiar with the virtual city, so he will find the last hotel for you!"

    This made several young brokers around him feel remorse. They had already known that they had gone!

    Under the leadership of rangji, di Ping entered the virtual market and walked on the ground. Although it was a broken land, he still felt down-to-earth.

    His heart is stable, but some people are not. He suddenly appears in the broken land. It is impossible not to arouse the shock of these great forces.

    No one knows what will happen next!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    There are twelve emperors and thirty-six kings in the shattering land domain. In fact, their power is extremely terrible. Even if it is Sirius and Manli, they will not easily use military force against them if they are not necessary.

    These forces are extremely strict in monitoring the virtual market, and ordinary people are counting backwards. However, it is impossible for people like Di Ping to pay attention to some of the strong ones.

    Xuedao League is located on the nearest broken land from Xushi, with a distance of less than 100000 kilometers.

    With a radius of more than ten thousand kilometers, this broken land is the second largest broken land in addition to the virtual city.

    The reason why they can occupy such a continent is that the bloody sword alliance is one of the most powerful forces in the broken land.

    And the blood knife Yuefeng is also known as the strongest one to break the land, the first of the twelve emperors. People call it more invincible. He is a great master of the great circle. He is extremely domineering.

    The most central location of the broken land in the blood knife League is a very wide hall on the top of a giant tower about km high.

    Yue Feng sits on the high throne and cultivates with his eyes closed. He is surrounded by darkness. Countless black energy lingers around him. The hall is filled with black air and Yin Qi, which makes people shiver.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, his whole body of dark energy suddenly shocked, like a sea of rivers, quickly inhaled body disappeared.

    "Come in!"

    An ethereal voice sounded in the wide hall.

    Creak!

    A wave of twisting sound, the door slowly opened, a light into the hall, the hall will disperse the haze.

    A white faced, tall and thin middle-aged man walked in, as if it was suddenly from summer to winter. He couldn''t help but excite himself. He looked at the figure sitting on the throne in awe and fear, and said respectfully:

    "leader, a group of strong men suddenly came to the virtual market, and two of them suspected that it was the great perfection of Dharma Prime Minister!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the bloody knife opened his eyes, and the whole hall suddenly lit up, as if two golden lights flashed by. A fierce momentum shocked the middle-aged life to step back a few steps, more scared in the eyes.

    "By or by?"

    The ethereal voice of the more front floated down the high steps.

    "Maybe they are passing by. They have entered the virtual market and have already checked into our hotel. The real meaning map is still unknown."

    The middle-aged man replied.

    The golden light in his eyes flashed with blood knife and said, "find out their origin!"

    "It''s the leader of the alliance!"

    The middle-aged man said respectfully.

    The middle-aged man was just about to retreat when he heard the sound of blood knife crossing the edge again from the high platform.

    "Remember not to cause conflict. There is something wrong with the land fragmentation recently. Just after the fleet of DIAS has left, these people have arrived again. Restrain our personnel and act in a low-key manner recently."

    "It''s the leader. I''ll arrange it right away."

    The middle-aged man retreated, and the door closed slowly again, until the last ray of light disappeared. The starry sky above his head was shining, reflecting thousands of lights, and the smooth floor of the hall was decorated like a starry sky.

    Yue Feng of the blood knife didn''t practice again. His eyes were dignified. Recently, he always felt a little palpitation. It seemed that something important was going to happen in the process of breaking the land. He had to be careful.

    The reason why his blood knife alliance is the oldest force in breaking the land is not only because of his strength, but also because he knows the current affairs and the way to survive.

    When he feels the danger, he will not move easily. Unless the other party moves on his head, he will not try his best. This is the original rule of the blood knife and the reason why he has been able to occupy the last plot of broken land.

    At the same time, the events of various forces were in line with the blood knife alliance. Both the twelve emperors and the thirty-six kings were studying the group of Di Ping. A large number of spies poured in. It can be said that di Ping first stepped on the foot all the way.

    Although Di Ping has found out, he doesn''t care about it. It''s unnecessary. If he wants to shoot, he is not a star. He is not afraid to expose secrets.

    Sometimes, it''s not like you don''t want to do something, sitting at home can also earthquake, if you really find you hide also useless.

    Under the leadership of rangji, di Ping walked all the way.

    In this case, Diping really opened his eyes. In this virtual market, the goods road is the second. The owner is too many people. There are all kinds of people, high, short, thin, fat, thin, beautiful and ugly.

    At the same time, di Ping also felt the prosperity and barbarism of the virtual city.

    Although he can''t use force here, under his divine sense, the killing events in remote places are everywhere, and the weak really have no chance.

    Di Ping is very indifferent to watch, for him, these foreigners all killed it!

    Besides, he doesn''t want to cause trouble. After all, he didn''t come here to make trouble, so he just looked at it and didn''t take care of it, but sometimes it''s not like you want to be OK.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Donghua garden. It is the best hotel in the virtual city. It is opened by the blood knife alliance of the twelve emperors. It is the safest inside. You don''t have to worry about anyone causing trouble."

    Rangji pointed to a simple and elegant courtyard and said.

    Diping looked at the past, the hotel covers an area of thousands of acres, like a huge manor, the huge gatehouse shows his style,.

    The three characters of "Donghua garden" are majestic, thick and full of blood evil spirit. It can be seen from a glance that this is definitely portrayed by the master, and the knife meaning is extremely domineering.

    Pipin nodded his head and said, "then live here!"

    As soon as rangji listened to di Ping''s agreement, he immediately nodded happily and said, "a few adults, please. I''ll go in and arrange for several adults to stay here. I''ll make sure that adults can stay at the most favorable price."

    Di Ping nodded and rangji ran into the hotel.

    Di Ping saw rangji enter the hotel and say something to a rich middle-aged man in charge. The rich middle-aged man swept his eyes around Di Ping, looked at him and said with a smile:

    "Langji, I have found fat sheep. These are big money. Do you want me to add more for you this time? Maybe you can get more money for your sister''s treatment!"

    Rangji''s face changed and he repeatedly waved his hand:

    "I dare not, these adults are very good. They have already given me a piece of energy crystal stone. Well, add the price. Lu tou, can you help me this time and give me a special price!"

    The director, surnamed Lu, shook his head and said, "you! When can you save the money for your sister''s treatment if you are not cruel

    Rangji''s face darkened when he heard the speech, but then he shook his head and said, "Lu tou, we white werewolves are most concerned about credibility. How can clients trust us to cheat others? This is what white wolves despise!"

    Lu''s supervisor''s nose was almost crooked, and he said, "OK! All right! You don''t know good people! I''ll see when your sister will be able to heal! "

    Obviously, there is divine sense shielding in the hotel, but it is still difficult to block the divinity of Diping at such a close distance. Di Ping will listen to the dialogue between them.

    He suddenly had a little more interest in this rangji, but it was extremely rare if he spoke of credibility. Although such a person was poor in ability and might be a bit stupid, he was the most down-to-earth man.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved, his heart to the middle of this rangji has moved the heart of love talent.

    He did something on this piece of broken land. He couldn''t do it without an acquaintance. He didn''t know a lot about it. Xuanfeng only heard some information from the pictures when he passed by last time. There were not many enemies.

    This rangji is not bad in character. He is a useful person. Although he has little skill, he probably knows all the information in the broken land. He can understand the broken land area through him.

    Lang Ji did not expect that di Ping was already considering his use. He took a middle-aged man surnamed Lv to meet him and said:

    "my Lord, this is Lu Fengyang, the director of Donghua garden. He has promised to open a small courtyard for several adults at the lowest price!"

    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, next is Lu Fengyang, the director of Donghua garden. I don''t know what level of courtyard they want to open!"

    LV Fengyang came over with a smile and bowed to di Ping.

    "What are the courtyards and the prices?"

    Asked dipin.

    "Look, my Lord!"

    Lu Fengyang pointed to the list displayed on the big screen and said:

    "my Lord, we have a total of a, B, C, d such courtyards. Class A is the best, covering an area of 10 mu. There are only five Donghua gardens. There are pavilions, pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings. There are 13 rooms. One level energy crystal per day is used. The second level is less than half. The third level is primary crystal every day Five hundred protocrysts

    On hearing this, di Ping was very quiet. Ten thousand yuan crystals a day cost more than a class three star ship. Xuanfeng''s sword grasping hand trembled slightly.

    Although he was a strong man of the fifth level, he was poor and spent a little money to buy cultivation resources.

    With his financial resources, it''s not that he can''t afford to live, but he really can''t live. The most important thing is that he can''t afford to live!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    However, this amount of money is not really seen in di Ping''s eyes. In his system space, energy crystal stones are piled up into mountains for the use of star ships. There are many level 5 energy crystal stones.

    "It''s going to be a Grade-A courtyard. Ten days in advance, and you''ll get the extra one!"

    Di Ping a shake hands, 11 four order protocrysts fall into the hands of LV Fengyang.

    Lu Fengyang, after all, had seen the world and quickly took care of it. As for the truth and falsehood, he did not have to consider it. As long as he took it, he would know whether it was true or not. There was no way to coax him.

    Rangji was also shocked in his eyes.

    One shot is level 4 protocryst, which must be ten days, and one more as a tip. Here, a pristine can make him live a good life here for several months.

    Lu Fengyang''s smile on his face immediately became warm. He turned back to a few waiters who had been stunned and said, "what are you still in a daze? Clear up the first-class No.1 Hospital, and the distinguished guests are going to check in!"

    "Yes, it is..."

    several service personnel ran back in a hurry to clean up the courtyard. At this time, one by one ran faster than the rabbit. They were thinking that if such a noble guest could reward a level 4 crystal, no, as long as level 3, they would be excited and faint.

    "Distinguished guest, please!"

    When LV Fengyang got the money, his attitude became more modest and respectful.

    Di Ping looked at rangji, who was in a daze. He threw him a four level crystal and said with a smile, "this is your reward."

    "Ah

    Rangjiton was startled and almost threw away the original crystal.

    A smile flashed in LV Fengyang''s eyes and hurriedly said, "ah, what! Thank you very much

    Rangji then responded. He knelt on the ground with a plop and kowtowed excitedly: "thank you, thank you for your grace!"

    "Get up!"

    Di Ping looked at rangji and said slowly, "these four levels of Yuanjing are not for you. You want to be my housekeeper for ten days, buy them for me, and do some errand work. After ten days, you will be rewarded if you perform well?"

    After hearing the speech, rangji quickly kowtowed and said, "adult, villain is willing, willing!"

    Lu Fengyang looks at rangji, and his eyes are also a little pleased. He may take this opportunity to take off. Maybe, in the end, he can give him a little free reward in front of such a rich host, which is enough for him to chew!

    Sometimes, when luck comes, he can''t stop him. He likes rangji because he is loyal and honest.

    Because of his honesty, he always refuses to blackmail customers as a broker, so he earns the least.

    Even his sister was ill and wanted to cure her, but she had no money to pay for it. The illness became more and more serious, but the money he delayed was less and less. However, Langji refused to cheat the guests.

    "Get up! Lead the way

    Said Di Ping.

    "It''s the big... Master!"

    Rangji answered, quickly wiped off a trace of tears from the corner of his eyes, stood up and led the way in front of him.

    Xuanfeng has been standing beside Di Ping and watching quietly. He sighs in his heart and sighs heartily about Diping''s wrist.

    Just a leisurely move makes a man work hard for him. Diping has a feeling that if he is afraid that Diping wants his life in a few days, he may give it.

    It''s too easy for those who are loyal to the land to understand.

    A group of people followed Langji, accompanied by LV Fengyang, and walked towards the first courtyard of Jiazi.

    Donghua garden is indeed the best hotel in the virtual city. The hotel environment is beautiful, the trees are dense, and the buildings are ancient and elegant.

    No. 1 courtyard is on the innermost side, with a large area. It has not only a dozen rooms, but also a small garden.

    When Di Ping and others arrived, there were four service personnel standing in two rows at the door, just like welcoming the leaders, which was extremely warm and thick.

    "Welcome to move into the No.1 courtyard of A-1!"

    Several people bowed at the same time.

    "Reward!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    AVA immediately forward, to the four a primary crystal, immediately will four people happy, quickly get out of the way, let Di Ping and others into.

    "Slow down!"

    Di Ping was just about to raise his legs to enter the courtyard when he heard a loud drink from afar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    This burst drink was directly made with Zhenyuan. The sound exploded in people''s ears, and the air was buzzing and shaking.

    "Poof!"

    Rangji was shocked white on the spot, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body a stumbling almost did not fall down, fortunately, Alger reached out to hold him.

    Di Ping''s face became overcast, and a chill flashed in his eyes. For this kind of person who has no bottom line and doesn''t care whether others can bear it or not, he has already raised a trace of killing intention in his heart.

    LV Fengyang looked at rangji, whose face was pale and spit out a mouthful of blood. His face also sank, but soon his face calmed down again and turned to wait for the visitors.

    Di Ping also stopped, he wanted to see who dare to be so unscrupulous, to strangers also regardless of the hand.

    Xuanfeng felt a chill on Diping. He looked back at the old man, with a trace of pity in his eyes.

    Morvais, Alger, OLINA, and AVA all stopped and stood behind Diping looking at the voice.

    When they looked at it, they saw a group of young people coming, three men and two women, all of them beautiful men and women.

    Diping''s eyes were all slightly moved. The three men and two women were absolutely proper men and goddess figures when they were put on the earth.

    Men''s beauty is extraordinary, women''s beauty is extraordinary, one by one temperament is outstanding, especially one of the women, even if she has seen so many beauties, Diping can''t help but feel a little moved.

    This woman suddenly reminds him of Sophia, the same elegant temperament, the same light, the same cold as frost, the same noble and extraordinary.

    To say the difference, the only difference is that there is no unique trace of Sophia into the natural serenity, but this woman is too cold, like a cold sword, always sharp.

    This group of people came to di Ping and others, but Lu Fengyang welcomed them first. A smile appeared on his fat face and said:

    "Mr. Fu Du, what brings you here?"

    "Lu pangzi, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take the No.1 courtyard of a-word, and Miss Han Ruoshui of the white clothes shop wants to move in!"

    At first, a young man was very handsome, with clear lines, nose like gall, eyes like stars, but his lips were a little thin, which made the whole person look a little gloomy.

    Why did LV Fengyang for a moment:

    "Mr. Fu Du, I''m very sorry. The first courtyard of Jiazi has been appointed by this young master. You see, the second courtyard is still empty. I''ll arrange the second courtyard for you!"

    "No! Let them let courtyard one out! "

    Fu Du shouts coldly.

    "This..."

    Lu Fengyang looked at di Ping with some embarrassment.

    But di Ping has been looking at this pedestrian faintly all the time, also does not express one''s position.

    This makes LV Fengyang a little difficult to deal with. If their hotel drives Di Ping away, it may damage the hotel''s reputation. However, if he is not allowed to do so, he is afraid of this Fu Du childe, let alone if he can''t afford it.

    Although this is the blood knife industry, the leader of the alliance may also turn to Mr. Sheng when he meets the Fu Du family.

    "This... Mr. Fu Du, it seems that there is something wrong with this. If Mr. Fu Du is willing to believe in the second courtyard, I will be the master of the house, and the second courtyard will be exempted from paying Dudu''s room fee for ten days!"

    LV Fengyang said in a hurry.

    Fu Du turned his eyes suddenly and looked at Lu Fengyang''s hateful way:

    "Lv Fengyang, you think Laozi is a beggar. I don''t need your room fee?"

    Mr. Fu Du seemed to have been insulted and burst into a rage.

    "That is, who doesn''t know that Fu Du is so rich that it''s not a problem for a hotel like you to have ten or eight, and you have to pay for it free of charge?"

    Another shorter young man among the three men exclaimed gallantly.

    Lu Feng''s heart thumped when he saw that he had said something wrong, so he quickly said with a smile:

    "don''t take the same view with me, master Fu Du. This is what I said wrong. Please forgive me!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    "Don''t waste your time. I''ll take No.1 courtyard!"

    Then he looked at di Ping and shook his hand. A primary crystal shot at him and said:

    "thank you. Let''s get Jiazi No.1 courtyard out!"

    Di Ping didn''t even extend his hand. The original crystal shot in front of Di Ping seemed to have met a pile of invisible walls and fell on the ground naturally.

    Di Ping did not look at the original crystal on the ground, but looked at Fu Du childe lightly, as if he was watching his performance.

    Fu Du looks at Yuan Jing, who falls on the ground. His eyes are suddenly sharp. He slowly raises his head and looks at di Ping. There is a sense of killing in his eyes.

    LV Fengyang also felt a headache. He was annoyed that di Ping was not sensible. If he didn''t speak low-key in the virtual market, why didn''t he have to take Yuanjing? This is not the eye medicine for paying Du childe!

    How can the character of Fu Du give up.

    Although he was angry, he rushed forward and said with a smile, "master Fu Du, don''t be angry. I''ll persuade them to let them out."

    Fu Du stopped and snorted: "look at the blood knife alliance, I''ll give you face and give you ten rest time. I can''t make it. I''ll do it myself!"

    "Yes... Sir, please don''t worry. I''ll take care of it right away."

    Lu Fengyang repeatedly nodded and bowed.

    After that, he hurried to di Ping to communicate with his divine sense and said:

    "please bear with me, my Lord. Fu Du, the son of poison Saint Fu si''en, is the young master of poison Saint League. He is extremely overbearing. I think you still live in No.2 courtyard. I will give you free of charge, and you can see that it is feasible!"

    "Is this how your hotel serves its customers? It''s not that Donghua garden is not worried about any safety, but why I don''t feel it. Is it that I am in the wrong place? This is not Donghua garden, but Fujia manor? "

    "This......

    Di Ping''s words made LV Fengyang''s whole person stiff, unable to speak for a while.

    "If you miss water, it will be OK in a moment, they will move immediately..."

    Fu Du is explaining with the cold and cool Han Ruoshui, but when he hears Di Ping''s words, the words behind him are swallowed to death.

    Fu Du''s face showed a sinister killing intention. Looking at di Ping, he looked at a dead man.

    "If sister water, we will live in No.2 courtyard! I heard that courtyard 2 is also very good! "

    "This is it," whispered one of the two girls, a little shorter and more handsome.

    Han Ruoshui hears words but does not agree, his eyes at this time pay attention to di Ping.

    Although Di Ping stood blandly, his body was emitting a trace of no smell. He was calm and calm. His whole body exuded a trace of pressure from the superior, which made Han Ruoshui feel a thread of interest.

    At this time, she was not very old, but it was obviously the head of this group of people. A few people exuded a certain momentum, but it made her feel pressure.

    In Fu Du''s eyes, Han Ruoshui''s expression is likely to be dissatisfied with himself, which makes his face blush. When did he lose such a person, besides, he was still in front of Han Ruoshui.

    "You want to die!"

    Fu Du suddenly turns around and looks at di Ping. His eyes are killing. He steps out and is ready to kill him.

    "Master Fu Du, Donghua manor is not allowed to use force, please respect yourself!"

    At this time, LV Fengyang had to come forward, and he blocked Fu Du road.

    "Lv Fengyang, I can kill you 100 times as soon as I reach out my hand. Do you believe it?"

    Fu Du looks at LV Fengyang, and his face is gloomy.

    Lu Fengyang, with a gloomy face, gives way to the road. He looks at di Ping and sighs in his eyes.

    "If you can''t go, you''ll be paid to get it now. How can you live?"

    Lu Fengyang some hate iron is not steel, looking at di Ping.

    He had come forward to vortex and let Fudo wave his hand.

    But di Ping must and others hard top, now I''m afraid that Fu Du is going to make a move, and I can''t stop it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    "Slow down!"

    Seeing that Fu Du is stepping out step by step, the cold water suddenly makes a sound.

    Fu Du stopped in a hurry, looked back at Han Ruoshui and said, "miss Ruoshui, please wait a moment, I''ll let you solve it!"

    Then, without waiting for cold water to talk, he stepped out and rushed to di Ping.

    Looking at Fu Du, di Ping''s eyes were flat, as if he didn''t see Fu Du''s mansion.

    "Throw it out!"

    Just then, suddenly, Diping gave a cold voice.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a strong momentum broke out, and Alger suddenly stepped forward and rushed towards a group of five people.

    Bang!

    The five people were shocked in unison and stepped back to be shocked. The bricks under the five people''s feet were all broken. Their faces suddenly turned white. They looked at Alger with horror and shock in their eyes.

    "Fa Xiang Jing!"

    Since the cold water is startled.

    Fu Du is no more than four steps. How can he resist the pressure of Alger? All the pressure is directed at him. All of a sudden, the whole person fell to his knees and his eyes were full of horror and disbelief.

    However, at the next moment, Fu Du''s eyes exploded with anger. He suddenly burst out and said, "Fa Zheng!"

    His voice was like thunder, and the whole manor was buzzing. At this time, almost all the people in the manor were startled. All the gods gathered together to see what happened.

    "Little Lord!"

    At this time, a burst of drink, a figure shot from the distance, as fast as lightning, saw that Alger was reaching out to grasp the degree, and immediately issued a burst of drink:

    "stop!"

    His speed surged again, almost in a flash, from the gate to the sky, his hand clawed at Alger.

    At this time, OLINA moved, her body flashed like a black light, and instantly met the people, two people in the sky at the same time a pair of palms.

    Boom!

    It''s like thunder in the sky.

    Poof!

    The visitor flew out with blood, and a cloud of blood mist was scattered in the sky, and a shadow fell on the ground.

    the visitors stepped back for more than ten steps, and then they stood firm. Every step of the fall, there were cracks on the ground.

    This is a black thin middle-aged man, not tall, cold eyes, a pair of hands like eagle claws, flashing black light.

    He looked at OLINA with fright in his eyes and said, "middle level of Dharma Minister? You belong to that force, report your name

    OLINA did not look at him at all, and said in a cold voice, "dare to go forward again, die!"

    The black and thin middle-aged man''s face changed. He even swallowed the words behind him. His eyes were frightened. He felt that OLINA was not playing. He was shocked by the cold killing intention.

    "Fazheng, please help me. My father sent you to protect me. Please help me, or my father will kill you!"

    At this time, Fu Du had already been grasped by Alger. He felt the evil spirit emanating from Alger. He felt the fear of death and even said such low-level threats.

    The original town of cold if the water at this time to see panic in the eyes of Fu Du flash a glimmer of disappointment.

    This is also the second generation son of the twelve emperors. It''s really disappointing. Even such a small setback can''t stand. How can we get her cold like water''s favor.

    However, he could not watch Fu Du go wrong. She would not be able to run away even if Fu Si en was to be held accountable. Fu si''en''s tyrannical and cruel, but none of the participants could survive.

    "This adult, my companion is just a verbal affront. I don''t know if I can get rid of him!"

    Cold if water opened, voice as cold as her people, but it is ice crystal falling jade plate, extremely crisp, extremely beautiful.

    Di Ping looked at Han Ruoshui faintly, and then directly ordered:

    "throw it out!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    If the cold rain, a pretty face instantly Feihong, and then is the icy cold anger.

    She is the proud disciple of Xie Yuqiu, the master of white clothes workshop. In the whole broken land, that person is not respected, and countless men pursue it crazily.

    With her charm, as long as you don''t have that man will refuse, and it''s just a small matter.

    But di Ping didn''t give her face at all, which made her feel her dignity was provoked, and then she looked at Diping with less inquiry and more coldness.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the white dress shop always takes harmony as the most important thing, today we must let this rampant person pay a price.

    Le Yi looks at di Ping, and her eyes are full of surprise. She is the most clear about the size of Meili of elder martial sister. The person who pursues elder martial sister can discharge 200 Li, but this fool doesn''t give elder martial sister face.

    "This can''t be a fool."

    That''s what Leyi thought.

    At this time, one of the two young people who followed Fu Du said in an urgent voice:

    "bold, you still don''t put down Mr. Fu Du. His father is the third poison saint of the twelve emperors. If you dare to hurt Mr. Fu Du, you will surely die without a burial place!"

    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, please release master Fu Du quickly, and kneel down to make an apology. Maybe Mr. Fu Du can spare your life!"

    The other one seems to have reacted to it, and exclaimed with arrogance.

    "Bold!"

    At this time, AVA suddenly burst out and stepped out. There was a flash of red shadow, followed by a loud slap in the face.

    The two young people who were still shouting just now flew out in a scream. When they landed, their faces were swollen and changed quickly. One of them had a red handprint, and the corners of their mouths were covered with blood.

    Di Ping''s face was indifferent, but he just watched quietly. Two level-3 and level 5 B-level potential practitioners dare to shout in front of themselves.

    AVA is now a third level extreme. Once she has accumulated enough, she can break through the third level and reach the fourth level. Two ordinary talent practitioners are her opponents.

    "You want to do something?"

    Xuanfeng looked at this scene, God consciousness move, preach.

    "Why not? I''m idle anyway!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were narrowed. He always felt that there was a reason for Di Ping to do so. He had been together for nearly half a year. Based on his understanding of Di Ping, he would never argue with Fu Du and let him go.

    This time it was a little abnormal!

    If the cold rain face has been as cold as ice, even the job of tears originally a chubby face also hung with frost.

    EVA started in front of the two, and even hit their valet. This was in the face of red fruit.

    Archie grabs Fu Du''s neck like a duck. His whole face is flushed like Guan Gong, but he can''t even struggle. His whole body is not smooth as if he is frozen.

    The power of the spirit is suppressed by death in the soul space, and dare not to explore outside, as if there are poisonous snakes and beasts outside.

    Fu Du was like a dead snake. He could only stand upright and watch his two men injured. He stood at a distance and did not dare to move any more. There was also the Dharma state guard sent by his father, but he did not dare to move.

    Fu Du turned his eyes to the cold water with a longing in his eyes.

    Although Han Ruoshui doesn''t like this Fu Du very much, she often behaves well and doesn''t show any disrespect for herself. When she sees him looking for help, her eyebrows move.

    She wants to make a move, but the problem is that she is not an opponent with her own strength. She was shocked by the momentum shown by OLINA and Alger before.

    Therefore, she hesitated to save Fu Du. She wanted to know that she had only one help card and could only use it once. Was it necessary to sell the order for Fu Du?

    Han Ruoshui has been thinking about the pros and cons of her heart, trying to find a better way to save her. However, she saw that Fu Du''s face became more and more red, and her breath became more and more urgent. She was moved out in advance by Alger, and Xiangzi really wanted to throw it out.

    This will throw Fu DU on the street, for fear that Fu Du''s reputation will be lost.

    "Stop it!"

    Think of this cold if water again sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    Arjena will take care of her. These recruiting heroes are more arrogant than others. No one can command them except dipin''s orders.

    But di Ping did not make a sound. He just looked at it quietly and didn''t seem to hear the tender voice of cold water.

    However, Xuanfeng was ready to watch. He wanted to see what Di Ping wanted to do. He wanted to fight against the whole forces of broken land. Otherwise, he would like to see what two forces were going to do.

    "I told you to stop!"

    Han Ruoshui is really angry this time. She has never been cold and has no waves. She was finally ignored by Di Ping to Ruo nu.

    Of course, how much of it is for pay degree is unknown, but the most angry should be di Ping''s ignorance.

    It''s hard to bear to be ignored by the numerous fairies.

    But what made her despair was that no one, no matter depin or ina, OLINA, Alger and magic guard, made a sound, as if they were watching a play.

    This makes Han Ruoyu more angry, but her beautiful face is a piece of frost. Her towering chest rises and falls violently, and her eyes look at Diping with killing intention.

    "Signal, summon our rescue order!"

    Cold if rain, deep voice cheers.

    "It''s senior sister!"

    Le Yi looked at di Ping deeply in her eyes, and there was a trace of worry.

    This gentle smile and elegant Diping made her feel good. Unfortunately, she was a cold headed youth. Once summoned, she would be hard to die.

    "Slow down..." a few anger, anger, are small things, cold fairy, whether to see in the small can face this time

    LV Fengyang saw that things were going to make a lot of trouble. He felt numb and hurried to persuade him.

    Now he really wanted to slap his mouth. He knew that he couldn''t give the No.1 Hospital to di Ping in any case, otherwise he would not get involved in it.

    Once the incident becomes serious, he, the director of Donghua garden, is afraid to end it.

    Han Ruoshui is staring at Diping all over his face. It seems that he is waiting for the meaning of Di Ping. If there is a disagreement, he will lift the table.

    "This... Adult, take a step to speak!"

    Lu Fengyang ran to di Ping in a big sweat and whispered:

    "this adult, as the saying goes, the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants, and the twelve emperors are extremely powerful in the broken land. If there is no force coming in, the adults should turn into big things and small things, and leave as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream!"

    Di Ping seemed to have eaten the weight of the iron heart. He looked at LV Fengyang and said, "I''ve heard about the strength of the twelve emperors of Lu for a long time. This time I''ve just seen it!"

    "You......

    Lu Fengyang almost didn''t hold back his breath. He just threw his sleeve and ignored it. Aren''t you fierce?

    I see how good you can be!

    Whew... PA!

    A red energy arrow pierced the sky, shot out more than ten kilometers of the sky, and then exploded into the sky, burst out two huge words, "white clothes!"

    Whew!

    With the red energy in the sky, exploding, suddenly the sky sounded a scream, from all directions like a flood rushed over.

    "Interesting!"

    Di Ping looked at the two characters in the sky for a long time, with some surprise in his eyes.

    It''s like the fireworks of the earth, but it''s more advanced. It can shoot at a height of more than ten kilometers, and can form such big characters. It seems that it won''t disperse in more than ten seconds. It''s really amazing.

    "You have poked a hornet''s nest. The most terrifying force in broken land is not the blood knife ranking first, nor the mysterious poison saint, but the white clothes society!"

    Xuanfeng was afraid that Diping didn''t know about it, and that the divine sense transmitted the word.

    "That''s just right. Try the level of broken land first!"

    Di Ping did not care about the smile.

    "All right."

    Xuanfeng is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever. When he looks at him, he can understand it. He is afraid that di Ping has moved his mind to this broken land. If you look at his eyes, you will know.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    The figure came quickly, and a blue figure fell into the courtyard like lightning. Looking at the pattern of the courtyard, he fell in front of the cold water.

    "It''s a cold fairy. I don''t know what to do with the white dress order to summon us?"

    The blue figure of the middle-aged man, looked at, instantly swept, when saw cold if water, rushed forward to bow.

    Although the behavior is very respectful, the posture complains very much, but actually, is the human can feel these people did not have the cold fairy eye in the eye.

    Maybe it''s because the summoning order has to come. It seems that he is not willing to.

    "Lord Enze, if you want to trouble me, please do it!"

    Han Ruoshui hurried forward and respectfully saluted him. Then he reached out to di Ping and said:

    "these people have caught Fu Du. They are so powerful that I can''t stop them. I can''t stop them, so I can''t start the summoning order!"

    "Well, I see!"

    Enze, a low drink, flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, his body moved toward Alger, it seems that he wanted to rescue Fu Du!

    "Get the hell out of here!"

    At this time, Alger suddenly burst into a drink at Enze, a boxing out, boxing out like thunder, the voice of earth shaking.

    Enze, that thought of the strength of Alger, he wanted to come, and the hands of the individual, the strength should not be too strong, at most the middle level of the FA phase!

    Boom!

    A dull sound, like thunder in the sky.

    Enze a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person as if was hit by a train, flew out directly.

    He looked at Alger with some fright in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that this man hit himself seriously with one blow. He was also a strong one in the fifth level Dharma.

    "This... If the water looks silly, she seems to have not come out of the accident just now!"

    Whew!

    Just at this time, another scream, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.

    White clothes, white hat, white boots, a bright silver armor show the hero!

    "Bian Qu, why is he here? Is there something old between him and Bai Yi?"

    At this time, LV Fengyang and the other two Fu Du''s attendants had already looked silly. Bian Qu, Xu Shi San Xiu, but they were extremely powerful. Almost half of the twelve kings would not be his opponents.

    In the broken land area, it can be said that it is famous, and it is very shocking to be able to achieve such an achievement with scattered cultivation.

    Hanruoshui was about to greet him, and then, wheezing...

    there were several breath coming over, and a head shadow fell in the yard, which was very powerful.

    However, at the sight of Bian Qu, several people''s eyes moved obviously, they exchanged a turn, and then they all stepped back to crush the battle.

    These people obviously gave up the task to Bian Qu!

    Lu Fengyang saw so many strong people appear, his eyes recovered a clear, but the heart is more bitter, today this matter is afraid to be big.

    At this time, his heart to di Ping infinite resentment, if Di Ping agreed to move, also need not be affected by this.

    After the event, I was afraid that his position in charge was lost. I was worried for a moment.

    Just arrived a few people, people saw that Bian Qu was also there, and all of them stopped immediately. Bian Qu was there. They didn''t have to do anything about it.

    Di Ping looked at them faintly. In his eyes, these were all little fish and shrimps. None of them could pose a threat. The only Bian Qu was just a high-level faxiangjing.

    "Kill who!"

    As soon as Bian Qu appeared, he glanced at the scene faintly. He seemed to have understood the situation. He asked Han Ruoshui directly.

    Bian Qu''s greatest fear was trouble. If he could, he should not say more. He was as good as gold.

    Han Ruoshui hesitated for a moment, then reached out to di Ping and said:

    "it''s him. They caught master Fu Du, the master of poison sage, and injured several of us. He also injured Lord Enze!"

    "I can''t accomplish this mission for you. I''ll have nothing to do with you white clothes League. Do you understand?"

    Bian Qu''s voice sank.

    Han Ruoshui nodded his head and said, "I''m going to tell master Bian that I''ll tell him about it!"

    "Well, I''ll kill him for you!"

    Bian Qu nodded slightly and suddenly looked at di Ping Road.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    Boom!

    The fierce will burst out, Bian Qu was like a scabbard sword, sending out fierce killing intention, and enveloped Di Ping and his party.

    At this time, the scene was dead and quiet. All the people on the scene knew about Bian Qu''s strength. Their eyes were filled with excitement. They could see Bian Qu''s hand with their own eyes.

    Fu Du''s eyes were filled with excitement. Bian Qu''s hand should have saved his life. He was very happy at this time. He wished that di Ping and his party were all dead, so that he could relieve his hatred.

    No one disrespects him in the broken land area, but he is bullied to this extent by several foreigners. The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I will kill him.

    "Well!"

    Bian Qu, however, suddenly moved a little. He found that several people in the other side were very indifferent under their own violent will, as if they were reefs in the sea, and he would not be moved by the waves.

    "There are masters!"

    Bian Qu is not an eyesore like Enze. He feels that his momentum is useless. He starts to be alert. The sword in his hand starts to vibrate and his momentum rises again. The elements in the area of several hundred Li begin to surge. The force of heaven and earth appears, and a giant beast''s Dharma is looming behind him.

    All the people were surprised. Bian Qu made a good appearance as soon as he came up. Obviously, he had to do his best to deal with several foreigners?

    Cold if water is also in the eyes flash doubt!

    She knows Bian Qu''s character. She is cautious and decisive. She can become the first master of free cultivation by no means of luck. She is not a person who has experienced countless murders and has a firm heart.

    Bian Qu made every effort as soon as she came up, which was quite surprising to her. Bian Feng''s strength was definitely in the top 50 in the broken land area. With his strength, he was treated in the same way. It was obvious that there was a strong one in the other side.

    Han Ruoshui''s eyes swept over the faces of Diping and others. She was shocked to find that these people were indifferent. Facing Bian Qu''s sword, it seemed that the spring breeze was blowing on their faces, and they looked like light clouds and gentle breeze.

    Suddenly, Han Ruoshui''s heart wavered. Are these people better than Bian Qu?

    Impossible?

    She then denied the idea in her mind. It was impossible for her to think of it. The Dharma Realm was already the boundary of the cultivation world, and 100000 practitioners could not find a Dharma Realm, let alone a higher level of Dharma?

    It''s impossible to have so many Dharma powerful people from outside, and they are still high-level strong people?

    It''s a pity that she was wrong. Except for AVA, the head of the bodyguard, the rest of the Diping group were all faxiangjing.

    However, at this time, the sword was on the string and had to be sent. She stopped her heart breaking. He believed that Bian Qu would be able to deal with it.

    Bian Qu''s eyes narrowed gradually. He felt unprecedented pressure. He already knew that several people in the opposite side were not simple. How could he not spare no effort? His hand slowly touched the handle of the sword, and he was ready to use his strongest attack.

    Lu Fengyang was worried that the war was about to break out. No matter who won or who was defeated in his own manor, his face was doomed, and the face of the bloodknife Lord would also be ruined.

    Only hateful, the hotel guard went back to the headquarters to report his work, but the new Dharma protector had not yet arrived, so he had no confidence to fight against these people.

    Bian Qu''s momentum is getting higher and stronger. Although it is not aimed at everyone at the scene, his ability to watch the war is far away.

    At this time, no one stood on the roof of the house and watched the battle. He felt the momentum of Bian Qu, and his faces were startled.

    However, Bian Qu''s face became more and more dignified. A group of people on the other side seemed to be watching a big play. They were not afraid of their swordsmanship at all. For a moment, he even hesitated.

    A swordsman must keep up his courage and forge ahead. Once he retreats, he will surely take measures. Bian Qu''s momentum even fluctuates.

    "Who dares to make trouble in Donghua garden?"

    At this time, a sudden burst of drinking sounded, shaking all people crazy jump head, Qi and blood floating.

    A huge momentum rose from the sky. All the people were crushed by this momentum, and Bian Qu''s sword meaning was suddenly compressed and almost broken.

    "This..."

    everyone was surprised and looked in the direction of the sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    "Punishment protects the law!"

    Hearing the voice, LV Fengyang''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy.

    Boom!

    Like a ball of fire, a figure fell in front of people from the sky, and the flames scattered like lava. The grass on the ground was immediately burned to black ash, and black holes were burned out on the marble floor. It can be seen how high the temperature of the flame is.

    After the fire was over, the people finally saw the man. He was red all over, with red hair, red face, red eyes, double helix short angle on his head, and a pair of long fangs on his mouth.

    The second expert under the cross front seat of the bloody sword alliance was punished by the flame tyrant.

    Seeing the coming man, everyone can''t help but step back. Xing Kai is just like his name. The reason why he is called the flame tyrant is that this guy is too violent. Once he fights with his six relatives, he is extremely terrible. Only when he can be subdued by Yue Feng, can he never accept anyone.

    Xing Kai suddenly turned his head and looked at Bian Qu, who was gathering momentum. He seemed to burst out flames in a pair of fiery red eyes and cried in a deep voice:

    "Bian Qu, are you making trouble in our Donghua garden?"

    When Bian Qu was pressed by the powerful momentum of Xing Kai, he suddenly trembled, and his huge sword sense began to shake. It seemed that he could not bear such a huge pressure.

    Before Bian Qu answered, Han Ruoshui hurried forward and said respectfully:

    "Lord Xing Kai, it''s not us who cause trouble, it''s......

    Xing Kai suddenly looks at Han Ruoshui. Although it''s just a glance, it makes Han Ruoshui pale. The whole person backs out a few steps and swallows up the words behind him.

    Strong momentum pressure of cold if water almost to stand unsteadily, white forehead instantly full of sweat, mouth corner is a trace of blood outflow.

    At this time, if the water is incomparably delicate, although she clenches her lips and insists, it is obvious that she can not resist the powerful pressure of Xing Kai.

    Le job looked at the cold if the water was pressed by momentum, excited to go forward, but the pressure immediately will also suppress her, so that he can''t step forward, for a time she was anxious with sweat.

    Before standing in the cold water not far behind the three eyes a hesitation, but three people look at one eye, and finally are standing still.

    Xingkai is not something they can fight against. It is not worthwhile to take his own life for the sake of the friendship of the white clothes square. Moreover, they also see that Xing Kai will not really kill people. It is just a lesson for Han Ruoshui.

    Sure enough, Xing Kai''s momentum was closed, and Han Ruoshui almost fell. Fortunately, Leyi rushed to help her, otherwise she might make a fool of herself.

    Xing Kai looks at Han Ruoshui without expression, and Hong Sheng says:

    "little girl of white clothes shop, I''ll forgive you on Xie Yuqiu''s face!"

    Han Ruoshui finally showed fear in her eyes. She nodded weakly:

    "thank you for your generosity

    Instead of talking to Han Ruoshui, Xing Kai looked at LV Fengyang and said in a deep voice:

    "what''s wrong with LV Fengyang

    LV Fengyang rushed forward and finished the whole story with the punishment. Lu Fengyang was not bad. He just told the story and didn''t obviously go to the other side.

    This makes Di Ping, who was dissatisfied with LV Fengyang, feel a little more comfortable. If he can not be partial to the local people, LV Fengyang has already done a good job.

    After hearing this, Xing Kai glanced at di Ping and his party, and his face changed slightly.

    In addition to coming out from the dock, di Ping and others all took it back. However, no matter how they were collected, they still felt that the strength of the punishment was not right.

    Four of them are relatively simple, but two of them make him feel uneasy. They are like black holes on the body of magic Wei and Xuanfeng, and the waves emitted by them make him feel frightened.

    He seemed to feel the energy of destroying the heaven and the earth that the leader possessed.

    However, Xing Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked at Fu Du, who was held by Alger. A cold light flashed in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    In the broken land area, if we want to say that the most powerful force is sure, all people say that it is the bloody sword that is more sharp, but the most frightening thing is Fu Du''s father.

    Poison Saint fausne.

    Fu si''en''s poison work is extremely frightening. He has been poisoned by him unconsciously. He is a very difficult character because he is always vindictive and narrow-minded.

    Therefore, there is no hatred of life and death in broken land, and all forces are not willing to provoke him.

    Fu Du''s father, Fu Si en, is a famous bastard in broken land. The only one who dares to make trouble in Donghua garden is Fu Du.

    He had injured people in Donghua garden before. According to the rules of Donghua garden, those who dare to make trouble should be killed directly.

    But the blood knife more front don''t want to have a bad relationship with the poison saint, this just let Fu Du pass!

    Who knows, this caused Fu du not to pay attention to Donghua garden at all. As long as anyone dares to annoy him, he starts directly.

    This is also the main reason why LV Fengyang did not apply for the intervention of law protection in the first time.

    Xing Kai looked at arjie and said, "let the man go!"

    Xing Kai''s tone is very hard. People who know him must understand. It''s good to speak like this.

    Alger did not put down Fu Du, but looked at di Ping.

    This action is to let Xing Kai''s eyes sink slightly. In his opinion, it is enough face for him to speak in such a voice. However, he didn''t listen to himself and put him down at the first time.

    He turned his eyes to dipin.

    His eyes narrowed slightly. In his opinion, the young man''s strength was very weak, and there was no strong energy fluctuation at all. However, the strong Dharma minister was asking him for instructions.

    At this time, he knew in his heart that this person was probably the children of that big family in the star region who came out to play. These people should be his guards.

    Xing Kai''s original unhappy mood is also slightly put down, can have two guards who even feel the pressure on themselves. The strength of this family is certainly not weak, and it may be very strong.

    He does not love to express, but does not mean that he is stupid, such an enemy can not provoke the best.

    Xing Kai opened his mouth again:

    "it was a misunderstanding, and I have exposed it. In order to express my apology, I will spare several people from spending all their money in Donghua garden for a month!"

    Several people at the scene were surprised to see to Xing Kai, when did the flame tyrant speak so well.

    Cold if water is more in the support of the job of tears, beauty in the eyes revealed deep doubts.

    Even LV Fengyang looks at Xing Kai unexpectedly. He seems to know him for the first time. Based on his understanding of Xing Kai and his character, he can''t say so much at all. Usually, it''s a simple sentence, otherwise he will start to work.

    This is Lu Fengyang, I don''t understand!

    Of course, today''s attitude towards him is stronger than that of a strong person.

    This is the summer bug can''t talk about ice!

    The momentum of the scene was stagnant. Everyone was looking at di Ping. Everyone knew that he was the speaker of this group. His attitude might determine the result of today''s event.

    "Stop as soon as you are satisfied. The strength of the bloody sword alliance is extremely strong in the broken land area. It is not easy for us to offend us when we first arrive. It is not good for you to offend the three forces once you offend them!"

    Di Ping is hesitating when Xuanfeng''s voice rings in his mind.

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes suddenly became clear and bright. Originally, he wanted to use fu du to tear open a hole. However, as Xuanfeng said, when he first arrived in the broken land region, he had an evil relationship with the three forces. After that, it would be extremely difficult for him to make a difference in the broken land region.

    With his strength, he was unable to confront the three forces in the broken land area. We should know that each of the twelve emperors'' forces had a strong legal counterpart.

    To understand this, Diping knew that he was a little too anxious. He only had to solve the situation in the broken land area, and it was not too late to make a decision.

    "Let go!"

    Di Ping has no nonsense, said directly.

    Hearing Di Ping''s voice, the atmosphere of the scene was suddenly relaxed. Fu Du, who had been nervous, was also overjoyed in his eyes, but then his eyes were filled with strong resentment.

    Di Ping saw it but didn''t see it!

    He is in need of such an attitude. He is welcome to ask for trouble again. If he misses today, one force will come to trouble him. There is just an excuse, and then other forces will not be able to say anything.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    Alger released the man, but he didn''t put it lightly. He threw Fu du to the ground directly. Fu Du, who was stiff all over, couldn''t react at all and fell to the ground directly.

    Although he doesn''t feel good with his strength, his face has been lost. Fu Du feels the joking eyes around him, which makes him more angry. His eyes are full of malice.

    Dipin felt the resentment in Fu Du''s eyes. He had a lower evaluation of Fu Du. He did not have the strength to show such an expression. He was looking for death.

    If he didn''t have a picture, he would have been shot dead today!

    Xing Kai also sees Fu Du''s eyes. He snores coldly. Fu Du''s mind is shaking violently. He looks up at Xing Kai and sees the bad in his eyes.

    Fu Du is very excited. As a saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Xingkai is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t even pay for a blood knife. He is afraid of his father. He really wants to make this man angry. Even if his father comes late, he must not be hard on such a stupid person.

    Fu Du is just crazy, not a fool!

    He quickly dodged his eyes, and then glanced over Diping and others as if to remember them all. At this time, his two attendants finally came forward, lifted up Fu Du, and walked out of the manor with their help.

    Passing by Fazheng''s side, he looked at him coldly and scolded: "waste!" Then with the help of two people, they quickly left.

    At this time, he did not care about the cold if water, now he added cold if water also hate, if not because of her own will not cause today''s matter, and face has been lost, he also has no face to stay.

    Fu Du is a man who wants face!

    Fazheng, who had been standing still, suddenly stumbled and almost fell down. His whole body was covered with sweat.

    His eyes were so frightened that he didn''t even dare to look. Just now, he had been oppressed by a terrible force and was almost killed. At this time, he still dared to stay and stagger to Fu Du, as if there were poisonous snakes and beasts behind him.

    Han Ruoshui quietly watched Fu Du leave, for he did not call himself, she understood too well.

    "Shameless villain!"

    Le Yi is looking at Fu du to leave the figure in a low voice.

    "Han Xianzi, there''s nothing wrong at this time. I''ll leave!"

    The three middle-aged people standing together nodded slightly towards the cold water, and then their bodies turned into a rainbow light and disappeared in the manor. They came and went in a hurry.

    Even if the cold water return gift also does not accept to go directly!

    "Bian Qu, are you not leaving?"

    Xing Kai looks at Bian Qu.

    Bian Qu took a look at Xing, and then he glanced at di Ping. His whole body suddenly disappeared like ice and snow. Then his body shook and turned into a sword light. He did not even say hello to Han Ruoshui.

    This let cold if water want to say hello, set almost can not do, or just as simply.

    But at this time, Diping''s eyes were slightly narrowed. He felt from Bian Qu''s eyes that it was not over. Bian Qu and Xuanfeng were very similar. He was definitely a martial fanatic. His eyes were full of fighting spirit when he looked at his party just now.

    However, he may be more afraid of punishment, and did not choose to understand today, but to look for opportunities.

    Around the crowd to see whether the crowd did not see lively, but also scattered, only Han Ruoshui and Le Yi have been left on the spot.

    "You''re not leaving, little girl!"

    Xing Kai and others all left, and then he looked at Han Ruoshui and asked.

    "Master Xing Kai, I''m here to stay!"

    Cold if water hesitates for a while, Jiao voice says.

    With that, he also looked at di Ping and his party with a complex look in his eyes.

    Xing Kai looked at her lightly and said, "accommodation is OK. Don''t be a matter of fact. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving Xie Yuqiu face!"

    "It''s master Xing Kai!"

    Cold if water also does not defend, respectful salute way.

    Xing Kai doesn''t care about her. Instead, he looks at di Ping and his party and says calmly:

    "we should keep a low profile when you are new to ruilu. In Donghua garden, we can ensure your safety, but please respect yourself when you leave Donghua garden!"

    This is already full of warning tone. This is to let the Diping people not to cause trouble. This time there is a blood knife control, and it will not happen next time.

    Di Ping light smile, open a fist at the penalty, way: "thank you for your advice!"

    Then, he turned and walked towards the hospital a.

    Xuanfeng, the magic guard several people also looked at, followed into the courtyard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    Xing Kai looked at the background of the disappearance of Di Ping and his eyes flashed. After a moment, he looked at LV Fengyang and said:

    "these people are not simple. Keep an eye on them!"

    "It''s Dharma protector!"

    LV Fengyang hastened to answer the way.

    Xing Kai''s body disappears in the same place as a flash of fire. The next moment people don''t know where to go.

    And at this time, cold if water is also lenglengleng looking at the direction of Di Ping disappear, eyes are full of surprise.

    "Elder martial sister, this man is so crazy that he even dares to fight against the flame king, so he is not afraid of punishment?"

    Le Yi looked at the courtyard where Di Ping was in a low voice.

    Han Ruoshui seemed to have a strong look in her eyes at this time, and she said in a quiet way:

    "these people are not simple. They may have come from extraordinary origins, otherwise the criminal law enforcement would not be so low-key!"

    "That......

    Le Yi wanted to ask, but was interrupted by Han Ruoshui and said," I''ll contact master directly and report the intelligence to you later! "

    "Contact Shifu, but isn''t Shifu closing down?"

    Joy asked in surprise.

    Han Ruoshui was about to answer when she saw LV Fengyang meet her and stopped.

    "Sister Hanshui, if you want to stay, please see if you can live in No.2 Hospital!"

    LV Fengyang went forward and asked respectfully.

    "Yes!"

    Han Ruoshui looked at the No. 2 yard beside the No. 1 yard and nodded slightly.

    At this time, Han Ruoshui didn''t know why she wanted to stay in the No.2 Hospital. She explained to herself that there was something wrong with the origin of these people. She wanted to find out, but in fact, she couldn''t understand how it was.

    With her usual character, after such setbacks, he would never live here, and her pride would not allow it.

    Han Ruoshui lives in the second courtyard under the leadership of LV Fengyang.

    A storm stopped in Donghua garden, but the vibration caused by the storm did not stop. On the contrary, it promoted the wind and clouds, waiting for the opportunity to change.

    Di Ping didn''t take care of it at all. He led a group of people into the hospital. As soon as he was admitted to the hospital, the scenery was immediately different. The whole broken land was a floating continent with no vegetation at all. It was like a bare mountain.

    But in the courtyard, there are green trees and flowers in full bloom, and the air is full of vitality and fragrance. There is no barren scene outside.

    At this time, he understood that it was no wonder that the courtyard was so expensive for accommodation. The scenery alone was worth the price, not to mention that the courtyard also had array protection. Without the owner and the unexpected, he could not enter, and even the divine sense could not be explored.

    This is very suitable for him, just talk less and don''t be so careful.

    With di Ping''s eyes, all of them are above level 5. They are forbidden. The level is good. Moreover, Donghua garden is very authentic. There is no back door. This makes him feel at ease.

    It seems that rangji has not recovered from his weakness, and his eyes are still full of fear. Today''s events are so exciting that when can he see so many big people who will shake their feet and smash the land.

    This makes him a little trance, more excited, pale face more abnormal red, seems to affect the injury, breathing become rapid up.

    Di Ping nods to Alger. Alger comes to rangji and presses his palm on his back. A white light flashes. When rangjiton, his whole body shakes, his face turns ruddy and his breath becomes smooth.

    But at this time, his eyes were full of fright. There were too many ways for rangjihun to get news in the virtual market. He naturally knew what kind of power it was. It was the energy that a saint could possess.

    He can live a dead man with white bones. He is a great man who is high above the world. It is impossible for a person like him to be treated like a worm. A saint can treat himself.

    At the same time, he was shocked to find out who this group of people were accompanied by saints. He was surprised by the young man who held high the throne. It seemed that these people were all his subordinates.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    Without worrying about rangji''s shock, it is almost unnecessary to use any energy to treat such a small person as rangji with the strength of Alger. Only a few breaths can rangji recover completely.

    Langji is still in the aftertaste, but Alger''s hand has left, which makes rangji react immediately. Long time mixed in the lower layer, he responds quickly. He kneels down and kowtows: "thank you for your help!"

    It''s really a life-saving grace. If it wasn''t for Alger, they would have lost half his life if he didn''t die.

    What''s more, he was also injured by the earthquake. If he didn''t get treatment, he would have money to cure himself, so he could only raise him slowly. Now there is a sick sister at home, and he has the qualification to be ill.

    So, rangji is really grateful.

    "You don''t have to thank me. Thank you, master!"

    Alger''s hand moved and he held up rangji and said with a smile.

    When rangji heard the speech, he suddenly froze. He looked at di Ping, who was sitting on the Lord''s seat. He was shocked that this young man was actually the master of the Holy One?

    However, rangji responded very quickly, just a little stunned, and he knelt down quickly and said, "thank you for your help!"

    "Get up!"

    Di Ping sat on the throne and said lightly.

    Rangji got up from the ground and stood on the side of the ground, waiting for Di Ping''s orders. However, in his heart, he was always in the rough sea.

    Xuanfeng was half leaning against the pillar at the door, holding his sword in his arms and looking at the sky. He did not care about the things in the room. He was thinking about what Di Ping wanted to do. Today, Diping''s behavior was abnormal.

    However, di Ping did not know what Xuanfeng was thinking. Instead, he looked at rangji and asked:

    "Langji, how much do you know about the situation in the broken land area

    Lang Ji hurriedly said:

    "Mr. Hui, I have lived in the broken land area since I was a child. I am very familiar with the situation here. If you ask me, I will tell you what I know!"

    Diping nodded slightly and said, "well, I ask you, do you know a man named tamon?"

    Xuanfeng, who is in a trance, suddenly looks back at Diping. He doesn''t expect that Diping still wants to find Timon. It seems that he wants to settle accounts with Timon.

    Timon

    Rangji frowned slightly, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "my Lord, I haven''t heard of tamon!"

    "No?"

    Di Ping frowned slightly.

    Rangji seemed to be afraid that Diping was not satisfied with himself, so he said quickly, "do you have any more detailed information? There are a lot of people coming and going every day in the broken land area. It may be difficult to check if there is no detailed information! "

    Di Ping nodded and said, "they should have a huge fleet...

    " ah! My Lord, I know! "

    Di Ping just said a word, rangjiton exclaimed excitedly.

    "What do you know?"

    Rangji said quickly, "my Lord, if you want to talk about the fleet, I know that a group of powerful fleets came some time ago. This fleet is very mysterious. As soon as it comes, it enters the sphere of influence of the white clothes square. It never contacts with Jiujie. It is possible that tamon, as the LORD said, is in this fleet!"

    After hearing this, di Ping asked in a deep voice:

    "where is this fleet now? Is it still within the scope of blood knife alliance

    However, rangji shook his head in Diping''s surprised eyes and said, "my Lord, this fleet left suddenly a few days ago!"

    "Leave! Do you know where it is? "

    On hearing this, di Ping was shocked.

    Rangji shook his head and said, "the white dress square is one of the most mysterious forces in our broken land. No one can enter their sphere of influence. Moreover, their sphere of influence is the most partial. No one knows how these fleets came from and how they went."

    "White dress square!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered that Han Ruoshui just now seemed to be a person from the white clothes square. It seemed that the white clothes shop liked to be ungrateful. When a signal rang, three waves of people came to fight.

    The white clothes shop seems to have gathered a lot of energy, which made him do not want to move the white clothes shop, and first took poison saint to cut. Now it seems that if he wants to find out the whereabouts of taimeng, he still has to do something about it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    Lang Ji is worthy of growing up in the broken land area, and his understanding of the broken land area is much more detailed than the rough information before Xuanfeng.

    He almost told Di Ping about the power structure of the broken land territory that he knew.

    If he was not too low-level, and only knew the news on the surface and some hearsay, dipin would hardly need to spend any God.

    In order to fully understand the land fragmentation area, we must start from the higher end of the information end, and we must find out clearly.

    From the news that Langji said, he gradually teased out a clue.

    It is impossible for the forces composed of only a dozen top warriors in the Dharma Realm to control the whole fragmented territory, so that Sirius and Manli do not dare to attack at will.

    From the previous information.

    The strength of the Red Sun Palace is enough to flatten the broken land area, not to mention a star field.

    However, the whole fragmented territory has always existed, even though the battle between Sirius and Manley is gradually moving away from the fragmented territory.

    Moreover, in the broken land domain, the two domain legions dare not enter at will, but there is no such force on the surface.

    From this point, it is not difficult to see that the broken land area is not as simple as it appears on the surface.

    It''s a pity that rangji only lives at the lowest level, and his knowledge is very limited. This makes Di Ping a little disappointed. It seems that it is not so easy to open up the situation so quickly.

    He needs to put more effort into the broken land!

    After the decision, dipin was not ready to leave so soon. The broken land domain can be used as a window for the earth to face the outer star domain forces.

    Therefore, he has to get another site to carry out his next plan.

    "Go down! In the future, you will be responsible for the purchase here! "

    Di Ping looked at rangji and ordered.

    "Thank you very much!" rangji said excitedly

    "Aina, give him a piece of grade 4 protocryst, it''s his reward!"

    Di Ping looked at AVA and motioned.

    "It''s the master!"

    Ina takes out a level 4 energy block and hands it over.

    When rangji hears the speech, he becomes stiff and looks at the level 4 energy block delivered to Ava. His eyes are filled with blazing light.

    He can''t earn a level 4 energy block even if he earns it for a year. Some people like him who are struggling on the poverty line do not want it. What''s more, he needs money urgently. Therefore, this level 4 prime crystal attracts him more.

    How can he get one more day without getting a piece of the crystal.

    He reached out his hand slightly to pick up the crystal that EVA had handed over, but just as his hand was about to touch it, it suddenly came back like an electric shock.

    Ava''s face sank slightly. The eyes of Alger and magic guard were also shining. Xuanfeng was still, holding the sword, but there was a trace of playfulness in their eyes.

    "How is it too little"

    with a faint smile, di Ping looked at AVA and said, "AVA, give him another piece!"

    "It''s the master!"

    AVA said respectfully.

    "No, no... villains... No... it''s not enough!"

    Lang Ji waved his hand in a panic, and his whole face turned red.

    "Oh! Why is that? "

    Di Ping quietly looked at him and asked.

    Rangji hesitated for a while and seemed to struggle. After a moment, he bit his teeth fiercely. In the surprise of several people, he knelt down in front of Di Ping and kowtowed:

    "big... People, small people have something to ask for!"

    Di Ping had been flat eyes, but there was a glimmer of dissatisfaction.

    He is very optimistic about rangji. He thinks that people are very honest and can be used. Therefore, he makes an exception to reward him with a fourth level primary crystal to make him earn more.

    But at this time, rangji is not original crystal, something to ask for!

    It can be imagined that he can push away rangji, no less than the fourth level primary crystal of life, but he has to ask for something.

    It''s no small thing.

    He just got some news from him. He exchanged the original crystal with the equivalent value. Now he has to put forward the conditions as far as possible. How can Di Ping be happy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    After all, di Ping was not a young man at that time. He had a quick temper. How could he be really angry if he did not change his color with his present disposition.

    Just a little uncomfortable in my heart.

    On the whole, he really owes rangji a favor. Now he doesn''t want Yuanjing, but he has something to ask for. No matter how, he always wants to listen.

    "Say it

    Di Ping''s voice is very flat.

    The people who have been wandering around the bottom all year round have learned the skill of observing the words and the colors. Although Diping''s expression has not changed much, he has already felt that the intimacy between them has disappeared.

    At this time, Diping made him feel very alienated, which made rangji feel bitter, but he had to have such a reason.

    Langji bit his lips and pressed down the loss in his heart and kowtowed to di Ping again. Then he said respectfully:

    "my Lord, it''s not that Langji doesn''t know what''s good or bad. It''s rangji who has no choice. Please forgive me!"

    "Well!"

    Di Ping just gave out a light, um, and then just looked at him.

    Xuanfeng shook his head. Rangji had a chance to be brilliant, but he gave up.

    At this time, rangji could not care so much. He kowtowed sadly and said:

    "my Lord, I want to ask you to help my sister!"

    On hearing this, di Ping frowned slightly. He had heard LV Fengyang talk about rangji''s sister. It seemed that she was ill and wanted to be treated. She wanted to come to rangji and ask herself to treat her sister.

    If so, Diping''s view on rangji will be better. He can give up the temptation of wealth for his sister. This is a person worthy of respect.

    "What''s wrong with your sister?"

    Di Ping''s tone is much better. He looks at rangji and asks.

    Perhaps Langji was too emotional to notice the change in di Ping''s tone. He said sadly:

    "my sister has been poisoned by a strange poison, which has been unable to be removed. It is said that only the saint can remove the toxin with holy method. The villain wants to ask the saint to treat the little sister!"

    With that, he took out the piece of level 4 protocrystal that Diping had given him before, and held it respectfully over his head and said:

    "the villain is willing to give back the original crystal. In addition, the villain is willing to be a slave to an adult. Please make it complete!"

    Then the whole person lies on the ground, the voice sad lets the human heart.

    At this time, rangji lies on the ground waiting for the fateful sentence!

    Although he knew that these powerful adults were as strong as gold and stone, they would not be moved by his true feelings. He had used this method before, and many times, but these strong men did not look at him.

    People like him are more than hundreds of millions in broken land. They are just like ants on the ground, and will not get a trace of pity from the strong.

    But he was still kneeling, and he was not willing to let go of a glimmer of hope, because this time he was closest to hope, because he could feel that this adult was different.

    Di Ping is different from all the adults he has ever seen. He seems to have lost a trace of that kind of cold stranger who looks at the common people.

    After waiting for more than ten seconds, rangji shivered and his head fell lower. At this time, he was almost soft. He thought he had failed again.

    Just when he thought he was wrong again and hoped to lose it again, pipin''s gentle voice rang out in the room.

    "Bring your sister."

    "Ah

    Rangji smell speech is a Leng at first, but wait for the reaction to come over, burst out the excitement that is hard to restrain immediately.

    rangji kowtowed desperately, and his voice was excited: "thank you... Thank you."

    this made AVA, who was originally cold in his eyes, feel a little more sympathetic.

    "Don''t knock, knock dizzy again, but no one has brought your sister here!"

    Di Ping said with a warm smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    Fu Du ran left Donghua garden as if. He didn''t stop all the way to the dock, until he sat on his own starship, which broke the cup on the table into pieces.

    "Asshole, trash, you''re all rubbish!"

    He pointed to the two attendants and FA Zheng angrily drinking and swearing.

    However, they dare not even raise their head to death.

    "Fazheng, you are a master of FA Xiang. You are defeated by one move and dare not even show your hand. Do you mean... Do you want to see me make a fool of myself?"

    Fu Du hated Fazheng most at this time, pointing his finger at his nose and swearing.

    He is a middle-level master of the Dharma Prime Minister of the main hall of Dharma. Although he is angry, he doesn''t dare to resist. He remembers the terrible poison in his body, and his anger disappears like ice and snow.

    His waist was more bent, and his forehead was sweating more. He said respectfully: "childe, it''s not that the subordinates don''t try their best. It''s the strong one in the other side. There''s always a terrible pressure on me. I can''t move at all."

    "Excuse, you''re making excuses for your cowardice!"

    Fudo didn''t seem to believe it at all, exclaimed furiously.

    Fazheng wiped the sweat on his face and said in a hurry:

    "every word said by Fazheng is true, but there are empty words that make the Dharma and Dharma never melt into the heaven and earth, and they are all abandoned by heaven and earth!"

    Fu Du was stunned by his speech!

    This oath is too heavy!

    Taking the dharma as the oath is to add a powerful heart demon to yourself, which is likely to be an obstacle to evolution.

    Therefore, listening to FA''s words, Fu Du calmed down, and he had to believe that Fazheng did not dare to talk nonsense.

    "Are you serious?"

    But Fu Du still has some disbelief, looking at FA Zheng and asking.

    Fazheng felt a sadness in his heart. He had already taken FA Xiang as an oath, but he didn''t believe it. In order to survive, he could only go on to say:

    "young master, how dare Fazheng cheat you? If there is no strong person in the other party, Bian Qu will not dare to do it. Even if he uses FA Xiang, even the one who has such a hot temper will be flat You can talk to each other calmly and avoid spending for a month. You know, there is no precedent in Donghua garden! "

    Fu Du''s face changed when he heard the speech. He already believed Fazheng''s words. He said in a hurry:

    "how is this possible? Do you mean that Xing Kai''s attitude is due to the strength of the other party?"

    Fazheng said in a positive way:

    "it can''t be wrong, childe, who is Xing Kai? When did you see him with such an attitude? In my opinion, there must be a person in the extreme state of the Dharma prime minister, more likely to be the strong one with the great and complete Dharma Prime Minister!"

    "It''s impossible!"

    Fu Du said in surprise, "the Dharma minister is so full that only a few of the twelve emperors in our broken land territory are. How could anyone who comes here be such a strong one?"

    "Childe, this is just my guess. I can''t be sure, but I can be sure that there must be a strong one in the opposite party with the least Dharma. Otherwise, Xing Kai and Bian Qu would not dare to do so!"

    FA Xiang said firmly.

    Fu Du''s eyes flickered rapidly and murmured: "it seems that Kui Sheng can''t take them?"

    FA Zheng changed his face and said:

    "don''t do it, young master. Although Kui Sheng is strong and is the first expert in our league besides the leader, he is not far away from Bian Qu, and he can''t be a criminal opponent. They dare not do it. Lord Kui Sheng''s hand is useless, and maybe it will be damaged. When the time comes, the leader will blame him..."

    Fu Du suddenly turns his eyes and says in anger:

    "What are you afraid of? I will bear the blame of my father!"

    FA Zheng didn''t dare to say anything when he heard the speech. He had already given advice. It was not his business to listen or not.

    Although Fu Du said so, his eyes were shaking rapidly. He knew that his father was terrible, and he did not dare to face his anger.

    "Give up?"

    As soon as the word flashed in Fu Du''s mind, he immediately abandoned it. His eyes were filled with resentment.

    He must avenge this revenge!

    "Go! When I return to the alliance, I don''t believe that I can''t cure a few foreigners. Even the royal families of Manli and Sirius have to give them to me when they come to our broken land area, so that they can know who is under the heaven of fragmentary land

    "Yes... Who dares not give our leader face in the broken land area?"

    Two of them are flattering like a voice.

    However, Fazheng shook his head in his heart. The poison Saint just didn''t want to provoke him. He occupied one of the twelve emperors.

    However, in terms of strength, there are many people who really crush the poison saint. This Fu Du really thinks that the poison saint is the first strong one in the broken land area, and the poison to alliance is the first force in the broken land area?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    It is impossible for him to pass through dipin because of his vindictive character.

    This method is clear, and Han Ruoshui is also clear. Different from Fu Du''s uncontrollable anger, Han Ruoshui quickly calms down from his initial anger.

    When he saw the change of Bian Qu''s momentum, she became calm and regretted her recklessness. Especially, Xing Kai''s attitude towards Di Ping made her regret in her heart.

    She was much smarter than Fudo, but dipin''s merciless attitude towards her infuriated her and stung her pride.

    This just let her lose understanding, made a help in the call for help signal, now want to come, she is very regretful.

    She made such a move without knowing the origin of Diping, which might bring trouble to the league, and even more likely to affect what the master was doing.

    Therefore, she decided to stay and have a look. She must master the first-hand information so that she can report to the league in time. If this group of people come for them, they can make timely response.

    "Elder martial sister, who do you think these people are? Even Xing Kai has such an attitude towards them?"

    Le Yi''s face is puzzled to ask to cold if water.

    Han Ruoshui is thinking about the pros and cons of this matter. She rubs her eyebrows and says:

    "who knows! However, these people must have extraordinary origins. Otherwise, they would not even give stone the face, and they would not yield at all in Donghua garden! "

    "Ah "Elder martial sister, do you think that young master is the travelling Prince of a big family? He looks very dignified. When he looks at me, I feel that I can''t even say anything!"

    When Han Ruoshui thought of Di Ping''s deep eyes and mountain like temperament, a trace of divine color flashed in her eyes, but then she disappeared again. She took a faint look at Leshen and said:

    "why? Your little girl is in love

    Hearing the speech, Le Yi immediately blushed and said, "that''s right. Elder martial sister came to tease me again. I just think he is very special!"

    Han Ruoshui looked at Leshen and shook his head and said, "younger martial sister, forget him! This man is not what you can think of. His temperament is not what ordinary forces can bring up. It is likely that, as you said, it is a prince of some kind of leapfrog force! "

    "Oh Joy job some lost should.

    Han Ruoshui felt that Diping was extraordinary, and it was not easy to guess him, but he was the emperor of a planet.

    However, the emperor of a planet can''t see cold as water!

    There are many powerful forces that control countless galaxies among the forces that travel to and from the broken land. Just like the power of the mysterious fleet received by master before, it controls the powerful forces of countless galaxies.

    Judging in her mind, the temperament of Diping and the people under him who can suppress Xing Kai are probably similar to the childe he saw before.

    Le job was cold if water said so, in the heart lost, also no interest in talking, the whole room again quiet down.

    After a long time, Le Yi suddenly asked:

    "elder martial sister, you stimulate the rescue signal in the workshop. I''m afraid that the workshop will send someone to ask if you want to tell me about this matter with the workshop?"

    Han Ruoshui''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, she sighed:

    "go ahead! It''s a bit of a big deal this time. We won''t spread it to the League soon. I''m afraid the alliance leader will ask about it in person. "

    "Dudu..."

    at this time, Han Ruoshui''s wrist watch rings.

    Bang! A light and shadow automatically opens, and a virtual human figure appears in the room. Seeing the figure, Han Ruoshui and Le Yi stand up almost at the same time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    "See Master!"

    "See the owner!"

    The two men respectfully saluted the figure.

    This is a virtual woman image, as if covered in a layer of fog, can not really see, but it makes people feel that this is an extremely beautiful woman.

    A white fairy dress, as if sitting in the void, ethereal and mysterious, emitting endless majesty.

    This is no one else, but Xie Yuqiu, the mysterious and powerful first beauty in the broken land area.

    "If water, do you inspire the order of collection in the virtual market?"

    The distant and distant voice came from far away and vibrated in the room. Although the ash was only separated from the signal, it still made people feel the pressure.

    "Yes, Shifu, something happened today. Because of the emergency situation, the recruitment order was triggered!"

    Han Ruoshui hastily replied respectfully.

    "What is the situation?"

    The faint voice rings in the cold if water''s mind.

    Han Ruoshui did not dare to hide it. He told the story, the cause and the consequence one by one. He did not deviate from it and discussed it according to the facts.

    At this point, Han Ruoshui does a good job!

    As long as she did not embellish the wrong message, it is likely to cause greater conflict.

    But, more or less, there was a trace of resentment in her voice.

    Of course, this is only aimed at di Ping, who is not willing to give his face at all.

    Hearing Han Ruoshui finish speaking, the virtual human figure finally opens his eyes and shoots two rays of light from his eyes. He asks in a deep voice:

    "do you mean that Xing Kai didn''t dare to do it

    Han Ruo waterway:

    "yes, the owner of the workshop, Xing Kai didn''t do anything, but Bian Qu was ready to do it. Even the FA Xiang burst out, but he still didn''t dare to do it!"

    The owner of the workshop was very silent. After a full minute, he said:

    "it''s right that you didn''t do it. The news has already come back. There are only two Dharma prime ministers in this group. It''s possible that one of them is full of Dharma ministers!"

    "Ah

    Hearing the master''s words, Han Ruoshui screamed directly, and looked at the figure with an unbelievable look in his eyes and said:

    "how can this be possible?"

    At this time, she was in a state of turmoil. He had already overestimated the strength of Di Ping and his party. However, he did not expect that the other party was so powerful that there were only two Dharma extremes.

    What kind of force is needed to give a young master such a large-scale escort? Apart from an empire, I''m afraid that no other force dares to be so extravagant.

    Le Yi also exclaimed, a pair of big garden eyes full of shock, but the next moment, she quickly covered her mouth.

    After all, Han Ruoshui had seen the world and soon recovered. She looked at the figure and asked, "master, what should I do now?"

    The virtual figure was silent for a moment and said:

    "you can continue to live, find out how to find out the origin of each other, and see if they are aiming at us!"

    Virtual human voice track.

    "It''s the master!"

    Han Ruoshui answered respectfully, and then he asked again: "master, master Fu Du has been insulted so much. I''m afraid he will never give up this time. What if he asks us to do it together?"

    "Don''t worry about them. Fusen has already caused all the forces in Shatian to be honest. He is too arrogant these years, but because of some reasons, no one has moved him. This time, he just let them kick stones!"

    The master''s voice is light.

    Han Ruoshui''s expression is shocked when she hears the speech. This is the first time that the master has told herself about the secret between forces. She hastily replies: "master, if water understands!"

    "If you want to find out the origin of these people for me, remember not to frighten the snake!"

    The owner of the workshop told him again, and then the light flashed. The virtual human figure had disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    Di Ping had a quiet rest in the courtyard for two days.

    He has washed away the tiredness of the previous journey, but their appearance will be spread in the broken land.

    Almost everyone knows that a group of strong men came from the broken land area. They dare to hurt Fu Du''s son and even fight him with the bloody sword alliance.

    Dipin had a two-day rest!

    On the third day, accompanied by a group of people in the company of rangji, they visited the virtual market.

    This time, there was an extra girl in the crowd. She was not very old. She was 15 or 16 years old at most. She was thin and weak, but she had a good complexion. Her skin had turned red. It seemed that she seldom appeared and showed a high heart.

    This is just Langji''s sister, rangwan!

    She was not poisoned at all, but was born to produce poison in her body, which could not be effectively used on her body surface, corroding the skin and viscera.

    This led to more serious treatment, almost unable to live, can only lie in bed every day if the pain roar.

    Later, many famous doctors were unable to find a cure.

    Rangji tried his best to earn money. He just wanted to earn the medicine fee for his sister. Because in the broken land area, he wanted to ask the holy capital to do it, which cost a lot.

    But Wu shirangji didn''t know that the talent of rangwan was the best talent to cultivate poison talent.

    So, why does the poison break out again within a few days after each treatment, and it becomes more and more violent again and again.

    If it wasn''t for rangji to meet Di Ping, he would be dead soon if he stayed a little later. He couldn''t wait for him to save enough money.

    Because if there is no good solution to this kind of poison, he can''t be more than 18 years old, and Lang Wan Wen is nearly 18 years old.

    Since it''s not post poisoning, Alger can''t make sure that the holy light energy is not God. Sometimes, he can''t shield some elements, and this element is generated from her body. After clearing the outside, the inside is still generating.

    If Alger can''t solve it, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t solve it. Who can play poison better than OLINA? She is born with poison. The most fearless thing is poison.

    For the first time, OLINA saw the same natural poison as herself. It seemed that she had seen the same kind of body. She was very happy. She personally helped to cure Lang wanwen, and took her as her apprentice to teach Su wanwen the palm poison cultivation method.

    This is Langji. Lucky!

    Even if Di Ping is willing to help him in his heart, he can''t help him without OLINA.

    After treatment, the poison in her body has been effectively controlled, and she is no longer eroding her body. She has been treated by Alger.

    Although the current Rangoon Wan Wen is still thin and weak, there are not many problems.

    This makes rangji very excited. The problem that has plagued him for more than ten years has finally been solved, so he wholeheartedly helps Di Ping to do things, in order to repay Di Ping''s kindness.

    Di Ping looked like a curious baby, a pair of big eyes, surprised to see the right and left of Rangoon Wan Wen, but his eyes were flashing with light.

    He picked up a treasure!

    He has to thank rangji. He doesn''t know the potential and talent of his sister. If the heaven wants to report this out, there will be countless forces willing to find a way to cure Lang wanwen without him running around.

    "Rangwan: race, Sirian, rank: Level 2, level 3, potential: SS, talent: poison eater!"

    It''s a SS level potential blood vessel, but also a phage. Compared with OLINA''s poison body, it''s not bad at all, and may even win one point.

    This is not shidaobao. What is it?

    As long as di Ping is well trained, he will be a super strong one in the future!

    Di Ping is full of satisfaction with a few people, wandering in the virtual city.

    Just at this time, suddenly two people from a store, and di Ping face-to-face, see the opposite two people, turned out to be acquaintances, his eyes on a tiny can not be checked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    Han Ruoshui and Le Yi are walking out of a treasure shop. They run into di Ping. She is suddenly stunned.

    This sudden meeting, is she did not expect, a time unexpectedly some flustered, a time Leng there.

    After all, all of these days, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, I was in a panic and embarrassment.

    And Diping is also some accident, she did not expect to meet with cold water in this case.

    If cold water can be called cold fairy, the appearance is natural.

    Regardless of the five views, the figure and temperament are excellent posture. Compared with several women around Di Ping, they may be better in temperament direction.

    It''s only Sophia who can crush her!

    But di Ping didn''t like this woman very much. Han Ruoshui was too proud. She was so arrogant and arrogant that she thought all the men were around her.

    Although she is also proud, her pride should be called self-confidence, which comes from a kind of nobility of strength.

    However, Han Ruoshui still has a shadow of Sophia, otherwise Diping may not even let her go before, and will give some lessons.

    See her again, di Ping just slightly a Leng, and then nodded to say hello, and then walked over, and di Ping behind a crowd also followed.

    Only rang Wan Wen took a look at Han Ruoshui, with a keen look in his eyes!

    In her eyes, the cold water is so beautiful, so beautiful, noble temperament, like a fairy in the sky.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Di Ping and others just walked past, when cold if water just react to come over, suddenly urgent voice calls a way.

    However, he called, as if he knew something was wrong. His pretty face turned red and his face showed a trace of embarrassment. But then he seemed to understand. He raised his head again and looked at di Ping firmly.

    On hearing this, di Ping stopped. He felt a burst of joy in his heart. For three days in a row, he had been looking for opportunities to reach a higher level of broken land. However, it was obvious that his thinking was simple. It seemed that everyone was on guard against him. There was no gain in the past three days.

    No matter how much money he spent in the broken land, he still had no contact with himself. Moreover, Fu Du did not immediately retaliate as he had thought before. After waiting for two days, he did not come to visit.

    This made dipin a little anxious. He didn''t have much time to stay. He had to go to DIAS, so he would not dare to leave until he opened up the land fragmentation situation as soon as possible.

    Han Ruoshui is one of the twelve Imperial forces in the broken land region. He is also a core disciple. He must know some secrets between these forces.

    Now, if cold water and their own cavity, just have a chance to chat, maybe can set some useful things.

    "What can I do for you, Miss Han?"

    Although Di Ping is eager to think of all the information that cold if water knows, he still pretends to be indifferent and asks for cold if water.

    "Mr. Di, there was a misunderstanding in the past, which caused you trouble. Ruoshui is sorry all the time. Although she has always wanted to clarify with the adult, she just didn''t do it for fear of causing misunderstanding. Today, I was lucky to meet Mr. di. If water is here, please apologize to you!"

    Said, cold if water really toward Di Ping deep ceremony.

    Han Ruoshui is a famous figure in Xushi. Apart from these old school figures, Han Ruoshui is definitely the No.1 figure in the new generation. Those who have been practicing Dharma at the middle level before the age of 30 can also be ranked in the forefront among the younger generation.

    In addition, she is beautiful, and many people who know her in the virtual market don''t know how many. Looking at the cold like water saluting a young man respectfully, you can imagine how much agitation it will cause.

    After all, not everyone knows the strength of Di Ping, and only some big forces know that di Ping is not good at coming. They should arrange their own forces not to provoke them. More people do not have access to this information.

    Therefore, seeing the action of Han Ruoshui, people in the street immediately began to discuss. They all asked who Di Ping was. Even Han Ruoshui was so respectful.

    What''s more, listening to the meaning of Han Xianzi''s words, are you still pleading with the young man?

    Who is this? Is it the royal family of Sirius empire or Manli Empire?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    Now dipin is really a little surprised!

    Han Ruoshui was so proud of a woman that she could bow her head and apologize, which was unexpected to him.

    This made him feel a lot less cold like water, but he was still a person who could be saved.

    However, he didn''t relax in his heart. According to reason, Han Ruoshui didn''t need to apologize to himself.

    As the saying goes: nothing is courteous, no treachery is the way!

    A woman''s heart is deep. She suddenly comes to apologize to her. Maybe she has a heart of disaster.

    Thinking of this, di Ping just lightly nodded: "is there anything else?"

    Cold if water smell speech body slightly stagnant, in the heart anger slightly rises, think oneself already lower body segment apology, but don''t want this person unexpectedly as attitude.

    However, she forced down the anger in her heart, slowed down her mind, and reluctantly said with a smile, "do you still refuse to forgive the little girl?"

    At this time, if the water can not speak of the delicate, beautiful face with a trace of desolation, eyes sad looking at di Ping, as if at this time Di Ping that is a heartless husband general.

    Looking at the Han Ruoshui at this time, di Ping understood more clearly that this woman must have a different purpose. To be able to make such an expression with her personality is enough to explain the problem, and it will only be so if there is something to ask for.

    Han Ruoshui''s charm is extraordinary, at this time there are many people around.

    Some young men''s eyes were burning and glared at dipin, as if they were trying to find him. If not for the sharp eyes of magic guards and Alger, these people would feel dangerous, and they might have been criticized.

    These people dare not, but some dare.

    Joy job in a side is not dry first, she is not more than cold if water, deep mind, belongs to the type of silly white sweet, heart can not hide things, not happy immediately outbreak.

    Her round big eyes glared at di Ping, full of disappointment and said:

    "what''s wrong with you? How can a man be so careful? The previous conflict is just a misunderstanding. If sister Shui has already apologized to you, what else do you want

    Di Ping looked at Le Yi, the indignant little girl. A smile flashed in his eyes. He seemed to see Luo Xinyi. The girl was very similar to her.

    "I don''t seem to say I can''t forgive you," he said with a smile

    Happy job immediately a Leng, surprised looking at di Ping way: "you forgive? What was your attitude? "

    Di Ping shrugged, with a trace of banter in his eyes, he said, "what happened to my attitude just now? Do I have to smile at your apology? "

    "I..."

    Le Yi was stunned again, her pretty face was scarlet, even cold as water, and her eyes were shaking.

    In particular, Diping''s burning eyes made her feel crispy, as if the secrets of her heart had been seen through without any reservation.

    Han Ruoshui''s rare face was flushed with shame and said:

    "adults are too serious to care about Ruoshui''s mistakes. If water has been appreciated, how dare you let adults smile at each other!"

    Di Ping watched Han Ruoshui respectfully salute himself again. A trace of essence flashed in his eyes. At this time, he believed that if there was no purpose, Han Ruoshui would never do this.

    The smile on his face slowly closed and said faintly, "well, it''s over, that''s it! If there is nothing wrong with the cold fairy, we will go and do something about it! "

    With that, he turned and was ready to go!

    "My Lord, please stop!"

    He had just turned around when Han Ruoshui stopped him again.

    Di Ping once again flashed a ray of light deep in his eyes. He judged that if Han Ruoshui really had a plan, he would stop him. As expected, it came true.

    "What else can I do for you, cold fairy?"

    Di Ping turned to look at the cold water again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    Facing the vast sea of Di Ping''s eyes, it seems that the whole mind almost fell into it.

    However, Han Ruoshui is not an ordinary girl after all. Her heart is just like iron stone. She quickly steadies her mind and presses down the palpitation in her heart. The demon voice says:

    "Lord Di, if water has lived in the broken land for more than ten years, she knows everything about the virtual city very well. If you need to buy something, if you need to buy something, water can be a guide for you!"

    Whoa!

    There was a commotion among the onlookers in the whole street. They were very surprised. Did they hear me wrong? Han Xianzi wanted to be the guide for the young man. It seemed that he was still on the pole.

    Some young people are suddenly in a broken voice, their cold fairy is not the most aloof fairy?

    The man deserves her to be a guide and asks for it himself. How can it not hurt them.

    However, no matter what they think, dipin nodded his head in the indignant eyes of all the men:

    "that would be troublesome for the cold fairy!"

    Xuan Feng, who has been following Di Ping''s side with her eyebrows drooping, suddenly looks at her eyes and sweeps her eyes as cold as water. Her eyes droop again and becomes an ancient well.

    However, Han Ruoshui seems to be watched by a ferocious beast. She is full of cold and palpitation. She looks at Xuanfeng with fright in her eyes and looks at Xuanfeng who has been holding the sword for a long time.

    At this time, she believed what the owner said. There was a strong person in this group. Xuanfeng gave her a sharp feeling, which seemed to be stronger than the owner.

    She pressed down the palpitation in her heart and carefully went to di Ping. She swept Xuanfeng and saw that he didn''t move. Then she settled down.

    Le Yi was a little strange, she felt cold like water, all over the body tense, as if in a state of combat, she curiously looked around, did not find anything abnormal, also did not care.

    In her mind, it may be cold, if the water may be close to Diping more nervous.

    Orina followed Diping, glanced at Han Ruoshui and moved her position slightly. However, she was only a short distance away from Han Ruoshui. She was afraid that at this time, hanruoshui had been poisoned by her. She dared to have a change and was poisoned immediately.

    If cold water some fear, this pedestrian in a good terrible, even if a look is not born a trace of resistance will, seems to be more than a terror.

    A group of people left the scene under the crowd''s eyes. Both Di Ping and Han Ruoshui were familiar with these eyes and were very indifferent.

    They left, but the story spread quickly. It spread in the virtual market in less than half an hour. Anyone who has any information knows it.

    Bang!

    In a courtyard, Fu Du slapped the table into pieces.

    "Cold as water!"

    Fu Du Ya''s voice is full of resentment.

    "Childe, this woman is a watch. The young master made a face for him, but now she is walking with her enemies. This is obviously playing with him as a monkey!"

    Fu Du''s two subordinates scolded indignantly.

    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said that Fu Du''s whole face had been distorted and his anger and killing intention in his eyes were more intense, he suddenly turned to look at FA Xiang and said, "Fazheng, what''s the matter I asked you to arrange?"

    FA Zheng rushed to the front and said:

    "childe, it has been arranged and the staff is ready. We plan to start this evening!"

    "Good! If it''s cold, please give me some water! "

    Fu Du''s eyes flashed with cold light.

    FA Zheng''s face changed and he hurriedly said: "young master, Han Ruoshui is the core disciple of the white clothes shop. If you start, the white clothes house will make a scene and only......"

    Fu Du suddenly turned his face to look at him, and said in a loud voice:

    "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid of something. If you have something to do with me, you should worry about it!"

    Fazheng suddenly stagnated, with a trace of anger on his face: "it''s childe. Fazheng immediately passes on the order of Childe!"

    Fu Du''s face changed a little better. He thought of Han Ruoshui''s delicate body, and his eyes were burning. He murmured:

    "Han Ruoshui, don''t blame me. You don''t give me face, so don''t blame me for being so active!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    Because of the existence of Han Ruoshui, di Ping and his party attracted enough attention when they went to any place.

    Di Ping finally saw the charm of Han Ruoshui. No wonder she was so proud that she could eat all ethnic groups. No matter Manli people, Sirius people, or other people with strange features in star regions, she was fascinated by Han Ruoshui.

    Only Xuanfeng curled his lips and said to di Ping with his divine sense:

    "you haven''t seen the influence of our young lady in the region of DIAS. It''s just a small scene!"

    Di Ping looks at Xuanfeng. Xuanfeng has a slight sneer on his face and picks him up with a sword.

    Di Ping shakes his head in secret. He knows that Xuanfeng is making an injustice for Sophia again. Only since he saw Liu Bingyu''s daughters last time, he has a lot of resentment against Diping. As long as there are women around him, Xuanfeng will make sarcasm.

    Han Ruoshui doesn''t know Xuanfeng''s satire. She recovers her previous indifference. She follows Di Ping''s side to see pan Shenghui, and from time to time explains the scenery of the virtual city for Di Ping. Under her intentional communication, the atmosphere is quite harmonious.

    Di Ping also did not stretch a face, from time to time is also asked two questions, intentionally or unintentionally to explore the depth of the virtual market.

    Han Ruoshui is also known by Ya people. It seems that he didn''t find that di Ping was listening for information, but revealed some unimportant information to di Ping.

    But even so, di Ping benefited a lot, such as the composition of the forces of the broken land, the backgrounds of various forces, and so on, which were more abundant than what Langji said.

    "Cold fairy, is the price of pills in the broken land too expensive?"

    Di Ping and his party are in the biggest danyao building in the virtual market. He looks at the price of pills in the counter, and can''t help smacking his tongue.

    Han ruoyi''s face suddenly changed, and he tried to stop it, but it was too late. At the counter, a young waiter in a grey robe with a two-star chest tag on his chest changed his face. He gave Di Ping a bad look, then looked at hanruo and said in a voice:

    "hanxianzi, please let your friends pay attention to your words. If you have any improper comments, don''t blame us Give cold fairy face

    When Han Rushui heard the speech, he quickly apologized:

    "this elder martial brother invited me. My friend just arrived in the virtual market and didn''t know the rules. Don''t blame me for saying too much. If water is here again, I''ll apologize for him!"

    The young man''s face looked better. He glanced at di Ping and said, "this time, it depends on the cold fairy''s face. Otherwise, yaozunlou must ask you for an explanation!"

    Said, and then a swing sleeve turned away, high chest, look up a face of arrogance.

    Orina gently raised her hand and was ready to start. However, she was immediately stopped by Diping''s divine consciousness. Although she was unwilling, she still retreated.

    Morvais, Alger, and AVA were not good at looking at the young man who had left with his back in his eyes. If dipin had not stopped him, he would have been dead.

    How dare you threaten your master.

    Di Ping showed no concern for the general, with a faint smile on his face. He stood behind and looked at the background of the young people''s leaving. He also looked at the price of pills in yaozun building, and his face showed a more prosperous smile.

    Han Ruoshui just slightly relieved at this time and looked at di Ping. When he saw his indifferent smile, he felt helpless and worried, but he didn''t care at all.

    This is either a fool or a powerful person who can ignore Yao zunlou. However, she thinks that she should remind her that he may not know the power behind Yao zunlou.

    Han Ruoshui looked at di Ping and said: "Lord Di, behind the medicine tower is kejiayin, one of the twelve emperors. There are countless living people in the broken land area, and many forces owe him favor. Therefore, the medical saint has a high status in the broken land domain. You were too reckless just now. It''s good that this one was just a two-star pharmacist. If he was more than three stars, he might not be good today If you are angry, you will not be able to move in the broken land area, which is more terrible than offending the poison saint! "

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "is that why they sell pills so expensive

    Han Ruoshui looked at di Ping unexpectedly. He was telling him not to go to the doctor just now. He didn''t answer what he asked, but he was still concerned about the price.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    Han Ruoshui looked at her Di Ping with a smile on her face. She felt helpless, but she was still vivid and said:

    "that''s not true. The high price of pills is caused by the status of ruiluyu!"

    Di Ping''s mind moved. He knew the key point was coming, so he calmly preached: "Oh! Status? Tell me about it

    Han Ruoshui preaches the divine way:

    "the land fragmentation region is located at the junction of the three regions, belonging to the three regardless zones. The two sides are close to the Sirius domain and Manli star region. Once they are in danger, they can hide in the Suolong region. Therefore, there are a lot of vicious people and forces gathered here, and it has become the heaven hall of crime. The Tianlang region and Manli star region have not succeeded in many times of encirclement and suppression, so both sides have carried out the implementation of broken land After the blockade, the prices of various materials here are far higher than those of the outside world! "

    Di Ping nodded slightly, which was a bit like a triangle area of the earth. In order to suppress the development of the triangle area, several local governments also implemented blockade, so the prices of various materials were extremely high.

    "Are all pharmacies in the virtual market all belong to the power of medical sage?"

    Di Ping and his party just walked out of the yaozun building. He looked back at a sign of Dan Lou on the tablet of yaozunlou and suddenly asked.

    If the cold water shook his head, and then nodded, this let Di Ping is some do not know what she meant.

    Han Ruoshui thought about it and said:

    "you can say yes or you can say no!"

    Di Ping did not interrupt, but looked at Han Ruoshui and waited for her answer.

    Han Ruoshui didn''t want to talk about it at first, but when she met Di Ping''s eyes, she had to say again:

    "the medical sage only opened one drugstore in the virtual city, which is the yaozunlou building. However, the alchemy of the medical sage was the highest in the whole fragmented land area, which had reached the fifth level pharmacist''s level. Therefore, she became the leader of the xulu region Pharmacist Association, and all the Dan medicine stores in the virtual city wanted to hire pharmacists They have been in the pharmacists'' Association, so almost all of these shops are opened by his students or the people of the pharmacists'' Association! "

    Speaking of this, di Ping finally understood that this was a monopoly business!

    If you want to open a Dan drugstore, you can only get the approval of the pharmacist''s Association. If he wants you to open it, you can open it. Of course, if you want to close it, you have to close it. Who dares to disobey orders.

    In this case, a seller''s market is formed. He can price whatever he wants. You have to accept it, otherwise you can''t buy pills at all.

    "Almost? Do you mean there''s a pill shop out there? "

    Di Ping caught a leak in Han Ruoshui''s words and asked.

    Han Ruoshui was slightly stunned and looked at di Ping for a while. Then he said with a smile:

    "Dida is really careful! Yes, there is such a family, but it will soon cease to exist! "

    Di Ping heart slightly moved, Ning eyebrow asked: "no longer exist? What do you mean? "

    Han Ruoshui lamented:

    "this shop has been listed for sale. I heard that it can''t be opened any more. Maybe it will be bought out sometime. All the medicine pills in the virtual market are opened by pharmacists'' Guild!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened and quickly preached the divine way:

    "Han Xianzi, where is this store? I wonder if I can trouble Han Xianzi to lead the way down the road!"

    Han Ruoshui was stunned again, looked at di Ping and said:

    "how can Mr. Di care so much about a store that is going to close down?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I''m just curious. I want to see what this special case looks like

    Han Ruoshui took a deep look at di Ping and seemed to want to see through all his thoughts. Finally, he said:

    "OK! Even if Mr. Di is so interested, I''ll take you to have a look! "

    One person walked down the steps of yaozunlou. Di Ping looked back at the tall and magnificent yaozunlou again, and a chill flashed in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    This is a medicine pill with no small surface. In front of it, there are three 8-meter-old front doors and two courtyard rooms in the back, covering an area of more than 1000 square meters.

    It''s also a good location. It''s only half a street away from the pharmacist''s building. It''s at a crossroad. There are many people and vehicles passing by.

    But at this time, the door board is to go forward, leaving only one room with two door panels left. On the door board is a piece of white paper for sale. On the top is an iron wood plaque, which says Cha''s pill shop.

    "My Lord, the name of the owner of this drugstore is Zha. All three generations are pharmacists. The business of this drugstore is very good because of its good reputation. However, it has been passed on to the third generation. However, under the pressure of the pharmacists'' Association, the pharmacist left his job. As a result, there is not enough pills to be refined. So the cha family''s time-honored brand of hundreds of years is afraid to be I''m leaving! "

    Han Ruoshui and di Ping stood in a row, looking at the medicine pill in front of him.

    At this time, however, Langji frowned. He came to di Ping and said in a low voice:

    "my Lord, if you want to buy medicine, please don''t buy it here. Chashidan drugstore has been out of supply for many days. I heard that it was suppressed by the pharmacist''s Association and could not support it any more. If we go in, we will definitely cause misunderstanding!"

    With that, he scanned his eyes with vigilance, as if to see if anyone was paying attention to them.

    It is true that someone is monitoring. It was discovered by rangji''s strength. Diping has already seen everything.

    He did not care, just slightly waved his hand, let rangji retreat, he looked at the cold water.

    Han Ruoshui also slightly shakes his head, dignified, way: "adult, if water also does not recommend adult to enter!"

    Di Ping is a little smile: "no harm, let''s go in and have a look."

    The room is very dark, even the lights are reluctant to light a trace, only the outside light penetrates in, vaguely can see the scene inside the shop.

    The room is very clean. There is no dust on the table and shelf. There is a faint smell of Dan medicine in the room, but there is no pill in the cabinet on the shelf.

    A young man was lying on the cupboard, dozing. He seemed to hear someone coming in. He slowly raised his head and looked at Diping and his party with a pair of misty eyes.

    It seems that di Ping and his party are well dressed, so they wipe the saliva from the corners of his mouth and the droppings from the corners of their eyes, and listlessly:

    "there is no pill left. Go to another home to buy it!"

    Then the guy wants to get down and sleep again.

    "I don''t buy medicine!"

    Dipin said with a smile.

    "If you don''t buy medicine, what are you going to do..."

    the young man murmured with discontent on his face. Before he finished his words, he suddenly woke up and suddenly jumped up. He looked at di Ping excitedly and said:

    "are you here to buy a drugstore?"

    There was hope in his eyes, as if dipin was the Savior in his eyes.

    "It''s not impossible to buy a drugstore, but I want to have a look first."

    Di Ping said calmly.

    When the young man heard the speech, he immediately felt happy and said with excitement:

    "come on, some distinguished guests, please have a seat, I''ll call the owner now!"

    As he said this, the young man threw down some people and ran across the porch to the backyard. As he ran, he called out: "young master... Young master, come on, there are some distinguished guests coming. They want to buy our shop!"

    Han Ruoshui was still surprised at this time. She looked at di Ping with burning eyes and said, "Lord Di, do you really want to buy this Dan drugstore?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "as long as the price is suitable, it can be considered!"

    Along with Han Ruoshui, Le Yi looks like a fool looking at Diping. In her eyes, Diping is playing with fire.

    Although she didn''t know anything about it, she also knew that if Di Ping dared to buy the drugstore, she would offend the medical Saint League and would be rejected by the association of pharmacists.

    Han Ruoshui''s face also became serious. She looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di, this matter can be big or small. If it is small, it may offend the medical Saint League. If you buy a house here, it means that you want to settle down in the broken land area, which may arouse the vigilance of all forces!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    Di Ping was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Ruoshui was thinking about himself. Just now her words were really reminding him.

    However, he already had a plan in mind. If he wants to make a foothold in the broken land, it is not enough to take a piece of land. Naturally, he has to occupy a certain amount of money.

    In this way, he generally understood that all kinds of financial resources in the virtual city were controlled by the major forces, and the level was low. At present, the ability to protect the city was the most advantageous medicine and weapons.

    Originally, he wanted to start with weapons. At present, the overall strength of the forge workshop in sheltered city is better than that of the pharmacist workshop.

    However, who let the pharmacist''s Guild hang up like this, and make the city Lord Di unhappy, then start with pills!

    What he worries most is not the joint suppression of the forces in the broken land area, but whether there is a strong force behind the broken land area. He wants to ask Han Ruoshui very much, but he knows that Han Ruoshui is impossible to tell him.

    It''s got to be a chance!

    Di Ping looked at Han Ruoshui with a faint smile on his face and said:

    "that cold fairy, what''s the attitude of your white clothes Fang? Are you afraid that I''ll put a foot in the broken land city

    "We are not afraid!"

    If cold water hears the speech, immediately the right color way.

    "Oh! Other forces are afraid, but you are not afraid of the white clothes shop. Why? "

    Di Ping asked with some doubts.

    "What a fool you are! Our white clothes square is engaged in intelligence, which is not everyone can do. Besides, that force needs intelligence when it comes to destroy the land territory, and all of them have to cooperate with us. What are we afraid of? "

    Le Yi looks at di Ping who looks at the look in the eyes is puzzled and giggles.

    "Talk a lot!"

    Cold if water did not have a good look at Le job, Le job seems to know that he said the wrong thing, a face of fun spit out the tongue.

    "Oh! I see! "

    Diping immediately laughed when he heard the speech. He finally knew that all the people did not dare to contact with Diping. Only Han Ruoshui dared. Now I think it''s also for intelligence.

    He needs intelligence, others also need their own intelligence, and this white clothes Fang can do everything!

    However, di Yingping didn''t need to see the information of her, but she didn''t know that she was responsible for some information

    "I believe you are a ghost. I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than the mouth of a beautiful woman!"

    Although Di Ping nodded with a smile, he was still in his stomach.

    Just as di Ping was about to speak, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the backyard. The young man was saying in a hurry:

    "little master, please slow down!"

    Hua, a curtain ring, light a dark, a figure into the room.

    Di Ping looked at it and saw a young man in his twenties at the door.

    The young man was a little thin and handsome, but his face turned white and his feet were a little flighty. He knew that he was a man who was addicted to wine and wealth, and his body had been hollowed out.

    Exploration is launched at the same time. The potential is only level C, and the level of level 2 is intermediate. Those with low strength can''t be at low level.

    Other words are in the broken land area, even if it is now in the shelter City, such strength is also a big grasp.

    The pale young man saw that di Ping and others were preparing to speak. However, when he saw the white clothes beside him, which was like a snow palace fairy, he was suddenly stunned. Then, surprise and excitement appeared on his face, and he said excitedly: "the cold fairy actually came to the shop. It really makes the shop bright. Xiao Ke Cha Liang Xing is polite!"

    It was more respectful than seeing the elder.

    Han Ruoshui saw the intense eagerness in Cha Liangxing''s eyes and flashed a trace of disgust, but then she hid herself. She leaned over to give him a gift, and then said in a coquettish voice:

    "Mr. Cha is too polite. I''m here with my friend. He''s interested in your shop. You can have a chat!"

    Then, her body slightly to one side, has moved to the back of Di Ping''s side, with a respectful look, she said to di Ping:

    "Lord Di, this is the current boss of chashidan drugstore, Mr. cha Liangxing, Mr. Cha!"

    Zha Liangxing looked up and saw this scene. His eyes fell on di Ping, revealing a thread of envy. There was also a trace of doubt and shock.

    Han Ruoshui''s status is not low in the broken land area. He is also at the forefront of the younger generation. He is extremely proud. Even the leaders of some big forces dare not show off when they see her. Seeing that she is so respectful to this young man, he must doubt the identity of dipin.

    However, Zha Liangxing was not too careless. He quickly bowed his hand to di Ping with a smile on his face and said:

    "Zha Liangxing has met Mr. Di!"

    Di Ping just nodded slightly and said:

    "I heard that your drugstore is going to sell it. Make an offer!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    Zha Liangxing was stunned when he heard the speech. He was confused by Di Ping''s direct.

    Ordinary people come up that is not first to a cup of tea, drink tea chat, and then discuss the price, and then deal, that has to ask the price as soon as you come up!

    However, at this time, Zha Liangxing did not dare to ask.

    First, he didn''t know the origin of Di Ping. He was afraid that he was a big man. If Han Ruoshui was so respectful, he could not be provoked.

    Second, he was in a hurry. The price of the drugstore dropped again and again. However, it had been six months since no one paid attention to it. He was already on the verge of starvation. If he didn''t sell it, he was afraid that he would not be able to get along with it.

    At first, he was desperate and was ready to leave the drugstore. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would die in this broken land. The Pharmacist Association was too cruel. In the face of their oppression, no one dared to pick up his shop, and he had no resistance at all.

    But although he was not angry, he would never give up the drugstore to the pharmacist''s Association which destroyed his family!

    Just at this time, Diping came and heard that he wanted to buy a drugstore. He was not ecstatic, so he quickly suppressed his excitement and said in a hurry:

    "this adult is really pleasant. Since you are happy, I''m not a ink man. As long as you can pay Yuanjing in cash, I''ll discount the drugstore to one hundred million Yuan Yuan Jing!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Diping heard the speech, his eyes sank and his voice sank.

    Then he really turned around and walked out. The magic Wei Xuanfeng and others also followed him, without any hesitation.

    Even Han Ruoshui followed him out, his eyes swept over Zha Liang Xing, but he snorted coldly when he passed by.

    Zha Liangxing was stunned. He didn''t expect that di Ping was so resolute that he turned around and left without saying a word, which suffocated his next words.

    Originally, he just wanted to ask a common price, and then grind it slowly, so as to fight for more benefits for himself, but he didn''t want Diping to play cards according to the card theory.

    At this time, the young man was sweating in a hurry. He quickly pulled Zha Liangxing''s sleeve and said in a hurry:

    "young boss, keep the buyer quickly. After this village, there will be no shop. It''s hard to get a buyer in the past six months. You can''t let it go!"

    Zha Liangxing also responded, and said in a hurry:

    "please stay!"

    But Diping did not seem to hear, still walked out, several other people saw that Diping did not respond, also followed the outside.

    Zha Liangxing was really arguing. Originally he thought that di Ping was taking a posture, but now it seems that he really wants to leave. He immediately exclaimed in his heart:

    "800000, I only need 800000 Yuanjing, this drugstore is your adult!"

    Di Ping did not even stop the pace, said has already walked to the door, step out.

    "Little master!"

    The young man exclaimed.

    Zha Liangxing was also a little anxious when he heard the speech. He called out in a hurry: "700000, give me 700000 yuan Jing, and immediately give the adult the house deed!"

    Di Ping still seems to have not heard, step out, toward the street, and Xuanfeng magic Wei and others also follow out.

    If the water is cold, but the next moment also followed up.

    At this time, she was already moved. 700000 was really the price of cabbage.

    In the virtual market, such a good location for stores like Chajia''s, the price is not millions or even tens of millions. 700000 is really too low. She wants to buy it as a workshop industry.

    But she didn''t have the courage. Buying the store was too dangerous. She would not only offend the pharmacist''s Association, but also offend the mysterious person, di Ping.

    Seeing that di Ping didn''t mean to stop, Zha Liang Xing was really anxious. His face turned red like pig liver. He suddenly bit his teeth and took a step forward. He almost hissed and roared:

    "500000 yuan crystal!"

    After calling out this sentence, he gasped for breath. He had decided that if Diping didn''t look back, he would smash the store, and he would never leave it to the pharmacist''s Association.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    Until a group of people returned to Donghua garden, Han Ruoshui always looked at di Ping with a kind of eyes, full of oddity.

    Even Xuanfeng looked at di Ping with surprise in his eyes, as if he had known him for the first time.

    Di Ping was so cruel that he took down a store worth several million yuan and took the title deed. The whole person of Zha Liangxing almost cried. How pitiful he would be.

    Did not see Le Yi to look at di Ping''s eyes more and more bad, in her eyes, at this time of Di Ping seems to be no different from Zhou Chapi!

    "Lord Di, if water is gone!"

    Han Ruoshui and di Ping walk to the gate of No.1 courtyard, facing Diping Yingying.

    "Thank you for the cold fairy today. If it wasn''t for the cold fairy, I couldn''t have bought such a low price industry!"

    Di Ping said with a smile on his face.

    "Lord Di, you are welcome. If the water is just the best for the landlord!"

    Cold if water Qiao ran a smile way.

    "You''d better not be happy too early. You have intercepted the store that the Pharmacist Association wants. You''d better think about how to explain it to others."

    Joy job in a side a face of resentment said.

    Di Ping said with a cool smile:

    "is it necessary for me to explain to them?"

    Han Ruoshui didn''t reprimand Le Yi this time, but said with the same frown:

    "Mr. Di, the younger martial sister said it well. Cha''s drugstore is wanted by a big person in the pharmacist''s Association. If you buy the store now, you will offend the other party. I''m afraid that you will not give up with the character of the pharmacists'' Association!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "thank you for your advice. We will pay attention to it!"

    Seeing that di Ping didn''t believe it, Le Yi wanted to say something but was stopped by Han Ruoshui. She Yingying saluted to di Ping:

    "I believe Lord Di will handle it well, if water leaves first!"

    With that, they quickly walked back to No. 2 yard. They never looked back. They didn''t seem to know that Diping had been standing and watching them disappear in No. 2 yard.

    "Master, I think what this woman said just now is out of sincerity. Maybe we will really anger the pharmacist''s Association this time. We have to be prepared in advance."

    OLINA went up to dipin and whispered.

    "Whether it''s true or not, this woman has a deep mind. She''s afraid she has no purpose to contact us!"

    Di Ping said a few words with a smile, then turned to look at OLINA and said:

    "however, her last sentence is right. With the character of the pharmacists'' Association, we must be prepared in advance!"

    "It''s the master. Please rest assured that no one can enter the courtyard as long as it doesn''t exceed FA Xiangda''s perfection."

    After hearing this, OLINA stretched out her sharp tongue like a snake letter and licked her black lips. A bloody smile appeared on her face.

    Xuanfeng has already walked into the courtyard first. As soon as he enters the yard, he frowns slightly. He seems to feel something, but he seems to have nothing. He has a trace of distress on his face. His seal is sealed by the spirit and spirit of Yuanli. Many skills can not be used.

    He just instinctively felt the danger, but it was a flash and he couldn''t catch it any more.

    At this time, di Ping and his party walked out of the courtyard.

    OLINA also walked into the courtyard, the next moment, suddenly orlina nose, instant face changed, she a flash to come to di Ping body, block Di Ping.

    "Poisonous!"

    The magic guard followed in, and his face suddenly moved.

    "Master, the air in the courtyard is full of all kinds of strange poisons. If you don''t pay attention to inhalation, the poison will react quickly!"

    OLINA''s eyes turned dark green, scanning the courtyard.

    Xuanfeng heard that there was poison gas, and his face immediately changed. He quickly came to di Ping. It seemed that only in this way could he be at ease.

    However, di Ping raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and murmured:

    "finally, I''m willing to do it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    OLINA stretched out her slender jade hand and gently moved it. The air was slightly shaken. White fog like silk thread was thrown into her hand, flying in her hand like a swimming snake.

    "Thousand machine poison!"

    OLINA looked at a trace of mist in her palm, her eyes solidified and she said in a deep voice.

    "Thousand machine poison?"

    Xuanfeng suddenly exclaimed at hearing the speech, and the whole face changed, and there was no plain before.

    "What is the thousand machine poison?" Di Ping asked

    Orina respectfully said:

    "master, Qianji poison is a kind of poison that specially corrodes spirits. This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, and can be suspended in the air for a long time in a calm environment. No matter whether it is human beings or monsters, as long as they stay in this environment for a long time, their spirits will be corroded. When they are found, they will be seriously injured and can only be slaughtered by others!"

    "Qianji poison can''t do harm to spirits and spirits, and it''s hard to prevent it. Because it''s too vicious, all star regions have listed it as forbidden drug, and it''s not allowed to use it casually. Who wants to harm us to use this method? It''s too insidious!"

    Xuanfeng''s face was full of killing intention, and his voice said coldly.

    Di Ping also showed a chill on his face and said in a cold voice:

    "I don''t think there is anyone else except our Fuda company!"

    "Master, I''m going to kill him now!"

    The evil guard''s eyes are fierce.

    "Can you find him there?"

    Di Ping didn''t have a good breath to stare at the magic guard one eye way.

    Magic Weidun was stunned, and then a trace of embarrassment flashed on his cold face.

    Di Ping didn''t talk to morvedo. He looked at OLINA and asked:

    "can Linna solve this poison?"

    Orina said with a charming smile:

    master, this kind of poison will have great power only when it is accumulated to a certain amount, and the damage of spirit and soul is irreversible, but as long as it is discovered in advance, it is not difficult to remove it! "

    "Well, you leave the yard with a thousand machine poison, clean up the room, and let''s go into the room!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    Xuanfeng heard some unexpected inquiry and asked, "what''s the meaning of this? Since it''s found out, why don''t we solve it all and leave it in the yard?"

    Di Ping''s face showed a strange smile and said:

    "of course, it''s used for fishing. If all the baits are taken off, how can the fish get on the hook?"

    "Fishing?"

    Xuanfeng was stunned when he heard the speech.

    Di Ping laughs but doesn''t say a word. He goes to the yard first. Others are afraid of thousand machine poison. He is not afraid of him. He doesn''t have too many pills in the system store to repair the damage of spirits.

    What''s more, the most terrible thing about Qianji poison is that it is colorless and tasteless, and it''s hard to detect it. Now that it has been discovered, it''s really stupid to let Qianji poison invade.

    However, orina was the first to wave her hand and shoot out a poisonous black real yuan. She immediately cleared a passageway in the yard, and she quickly entered the hall and began to remove the thousand machine poison in the room.

    A group of people entered the hall, the room door slammed shut, the whole courtyard has been isolated from the world, no one can see the scene in the courtyard.

    One day, the ten thousand yuan crystal is not white, and the Dharma array in the courtyard is running, isolating all divine senses. As long as it is no more than level 5 or above, the spirits will not be able to break through.

    On the other side of the Donghua manor, there is a restaurant called Dingxian Lou. It is one of the best restaurants in the virtual city.

    At this time, in the box on the top floor of the restaurant, in Dengxian Pavilion, our childe Fu Du is embracing two beauties in transparent gauze. They are all showing their beauty and making people feel happy.

    The two maids, one feeding wine and the other containing vegetables, were very happy. From time to time, they chewed on each other and made the two girls laugh. They were extremely arrogant.

    His two subordinates, also a beauty, are obviously old hands, are up and down together, make two banshees panting.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, as soon as the door rang, FA Zheng opened the door and came in. He saw everything in front of him. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, but then he disappeared again. He lowered his head and seemed to be unable to see everything in front of him.

    "Young master, it''s done!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    "Mr. Fu Du?"

    Seeing Fu Du again, Lu Fengyang''s face changed and he cried out in shock.

    "Why, Donghua manor doesn''t welcome me to pay?"

    Fu Du''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, staring at LV Fengyang coldly.

    He felt that he had been humiliated. If his father had not closed down and he had no backers, he would have made this LV Fengyang and make a big fuss in Donghua garden.

    Lu Fengyang was just too shocked. He quickly responded and said with a big smile on his face:

    "there, master Fu Du is joking. Our Donghua garden is open to business. As long as we are willing to spend money, we will welcome Donghua garden!"

    "Oh! Do you mean you can''t get in without spending money

    Fu Du eyes a stare, the eyes are not good to say.

    Lu Fengyang was bored, but he still said with a smile: "ha ha... What master Fu Du said is there. As long as Fu Du is willing to come, it is our honor to enter Donghua garden. How can we not enter without money?"

    "Just understand!"

    Fu Du glared at him and then walked in.

    "Ah! Mr. Fu Du, please don''t worry. You are preparing to write to the hospital. I will arrange someone to lead the way. "

    Lu Fengyang is a body movement, block in front of Fu Du, with a respectful smile on his face.

    "Get out of the way! If I don''t stay in today, I''m looking for someone! "

    Fu Du eyes a stare, pull away LV Fengyang, a face not good said.

    "Master Fu Du is looking for the cold fairy, isn''t he! Please wait for a moment. I''ll arrange for you to pass the message on to you! "

    LV Fengyang still did not let go, or said with a smile.

    "Get out of my way, old man. Don''t get in my way!"

    A valet, one step forward, a punch to LV Fengyang deep voice.

    Lu Fengyang did not move. When he stretched out his hand, he grasped the young man''s hand. His eyes were sharp and his hand was shaking. The young man immediately howled and knelt down.

    "Lv Fengyang, do you want to fight against me?"

    Fu Du''s face has completely changed. He stares at LV Fengyang in a fierce voice.

    Lu Fengyang moved his hand. The attendant immediately lay on the ground with sweat on his head, holding hands and pulling silk. His face also became flat, staring at Fu Du and saying:

    "childe Fu Du, this is Donghua garden, the Donghua garden of Xuedao League. Do you think about the consequences before making trouble?"

    "Fa Zheng!"

    Pay a cold drink.

    There were two people standing behind Fu Du. One was Fazheng, the other was a man covered in his robe. He suddenly stepped forward.

    Bang!

    LV Fengyang seems to have been hit, and the whole person is shocked by an irresistible force for more than ten meters.

    "Lu Guanshi!"

    Several men and women in the shop saw LV Fengyang fly out. They were stunned at first, and then they ran over with a cry of surprise.

    "Beyond my ability!"

    Fu Du lenglengleng glanced at LV Fengyang and sneered. Then he walked towards the manor. The two attendants rushed on the way.

    And Fazheng and the man in black followed him in.

    LV Fengyang was supported by several service personnel. Seeing that the group of people went directly into the manor, he was immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was really bullying.

    "Who dares to make trouble in our Donghua garden?"

    Fu Du just walked out of the hall, when suddenly a deep drink in the Donghua garden.

    There was no cover up for the sound. The powerful and terrifying pressure had already come to the whole audience, and everyone felt a palpitation.

    Such a terrible voice and pressure awakened all the people in the manor at once, and countless divine senses had already been explored.

    Fu Du stopped, and he looked coldly at the sky, like a god of fire, with a trace of killing in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    "Pay! It''s you again. Do you think I dare not kill you

    Xing Kai looked at Fu Du with a flat look in his eyes, as if looking at a mole ant, and said in a cold voice.

    Fu Du said calmly:

    "the Dharma protector, your Donghua garden seems to be more and more domineering. Why can''t I come in to find a friend, but I have to stop it?"

    "You beat people!"

    The criminal protection law is coldly looked at Fu Du and asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, this kind of dog man who looks down on people should let him have a long memory. If he still remembers my car, he dares to block my way!"

    "Fu Du, you''re making trouble for your Laozi fuenz... Get out of here as soon as I haven''t changed my mind, otherwise... You don''t want to know!"

    Punishment opened a cold voice.

    He has already moved in his heart the real intention of killing, as if Fu Du still dares to break in, then he will definitely kill. Xing Kai has never said that he can''t do it.

    Since Fu Du didn''t seem to know the danger, he shrugged his shoulders and looked back at the man in Black:

    "he''s given it to you!"

    Then, he even walked towards Donghua garden.

    Xing Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then burst into anger. Fu Du''s attitude angered him. He was almost ignoring himself. He decided that even if fuenz came, he would make fu Du pay the price today.

    He stepped forward suddenly, and the terrible momentum pressed down on Fu Du and others.

    At this time, suddenly the black robed man also stepped forward, and a terrible momentum rose abruptly to meet the pressure of Xing Kai.

    Bang!

    The two pressures collided in the sky, and the sky suddenly shook like thunder.

    The black robed man''s body swayed slightly and then stood firm again. However, Xing Kai flew directly over ten meters to stabilize himself.

    Xing Kai looked at the man in black with shock in his eyes, and said in a sharp voice: "who are you? Why do you want to hide your head and tail?"

    He can''t help being shocked by the punishment. He knows his own strength most clearly. The other side will be able to suppress himself only by virtue of coercion. It can be imagined that the strength of the other party is not weaker than him, and may be even stronger.

    The man in black slowly pulled the fabric off his face, revealing his appearance.

    "Thunder King Mo Xinghe!"

    When Xing Kai saw the other party, his face was shocked and exclaimed.

    Then, Xing Kai''s face suddenly sank and said:

    "Mo Xinghe, you dare to do it in our Donghua garden. Are you not afraid of our leader''s punishment?"

    In the broken land area, there are not only twelve emperors, but also thirty-six kings.

    In fact, it can be said that his strength is second only to the twelve emperors. Although Xing Kai is belligerent, his tone is obviously not confident.

    He has played with Mo Xinghe, the thunder king of thunder. The lightning energy of the other side is extremely strange. He is not an opponent at all. He has confirmed that Mo Xinghe''s strength is still better than him.

    "It''s polite to protect the law. I don''t want to do it in Donghua garden. I just want to stop it. As long as it''s convenient, we can make money together!"

    Mo Xinghe, the king of thunder, has red hair and a serious look. He opens his fist to the punishment.

    Xing Kai is in a bit of a dilemma at this time. Fu Du has already entered the garden and is already standing in front of the gate of No.1 courtyard.

    Bang!

    Suddenly Fu Du kicked the gate open.

    At this time, many people were watching the courtyard of Donghua garden. Seeing Fu Du kick the door of No.

    However, Fu Du''s action angered Xing Kai and destroyed the objects of Donghua garden. It was insulting. It was smashing their Donghua garden. It was attacking his face

    Xing Kai suddenly burst into a fire. He burst into a drink, and his body moved towards Fu Du.

    "Ask me if you want to pass!"

    Thunder King Mo Xinghe a violent drink, step out, block in front of Xing Kai.

    "Get out of here!"

    Xing Kai burst out a drink, a fist toward the thunder god Mo Xinghe, the fist out like a dragon out of power, huge fist pressure on Mo Xinghe.

    "Go back to me!"

    Mo Xinghe''s hands suddenly wrong, a terrible thunder knife was cut out by him.

    All the people around the manor were excited to talk about it!

    Xing Kai fights with people, and the one who fights is Lei Wang!

    These two people can be celebrities, two people fight must have a look, immediately caused more people to watch.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    Boom!

    Thunder knife and fist collide together, suddenly burst out suddenly bright fireworks.

    The two figures come together and separate!

    Xing Kai flies back several tens of meters and stands still. He is panting slightly. The lightning energy is still lingering around his body. He looks down at the back of his hand. A visible wound on it has spilled a trace of blood.

    His eyes were startled. He looked up at Mo Xinghe, the king of thunder. He thought that he and LEIWANG would only be in Bozhong. Now he knows that there is still a gap between him and himself. He can become the leader of the thirty-six kings. He is really invincible.

    Bang!

    As soon as the energy of Xing Kai''s whole body was shocked, the lingering thunder and lightning energy was suddenly scattered. With a strong sense of war in his eyes, he looked at the thunder king with a strong sense of war, and Hong Sheng said: "the thunder king really knows the truth. Today, I, the flame king, will meet you, the thunder king!"

    Boom!

    The huge energy gushed out in an instant. The whole Xingkai was surrounded by flames, just like the sun rising slowly. The temperature in the whole manor rose in an instant. The trees within 100 meters of the square garden seemed to be thrown into the furnace and quickly rolled up and withered.

    "Thunder King dares not to fight in the starry sky!"

    The sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu explodes in the sky.

    At this time, the whole virtual city was shaken, and countless divine senses broke through the sky and gathered towards this side.

    Mo Xinghe, the king of thunder, looked up at Xing Kai in the sky, his eyes twinkled, and there was a raging fire in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to fight, he just came to help, but he couldn''t tolerate him not to fight at this time.

    "Fight, fight!"

    Mo Xinghe also drank with a loud voice, the sound broke the land, and then turned into a thunderbolt and shot out toward the mainland.

    Xing Kai''s body also moved into a flame, two red and one purple as two groups of light quickly cut through the sky, into the starry sky.

    "It''s thunder king and flame tyrant

    When countless Taoist deities saw that they were the two, all of a sudden the spirits were stirring.

    For many years, there has been no battle between the strong men above the king in the broken land. Now there are kings and kings fighting against each other. This kind of bustle can be missed. All of a sudden, many figures in the virtual city run after the two lights.

    "So many Dharma scenes?"

    Di Ping and others are sitting in the hall. His divine consciousness has been paying attention to the changes outside. When he sees hundreds of figures rising in the sky, he can''t help but smack his tongue.

    There are so many strong people in this small broken land area!

    He couldn''t help feeling that when there were so many powerful Legalists under his command, he was afraid of any power at that time.

    Bang!

    At this time, a roar, the whole courtyard is a tremor, like the general ground motion.

    The courtyard is covered with a light blue protective cover, slightly fluctuating, like water waves.

    Fu Du destroyed the gate, but also activated the protective array of the courtyard, blocking his way again. This made him extremely angry and attacked several times. The shield was not what he could destroy.

    "They''re going to break the protective cover. You''re not ready to do it yet!"

    Xuanfeng swept the door with his sword in his arms.

    Di Ping said with a light smile: "what''s so urgent? The accusation must be settled before we can start. It''s called learning from a famous teacher, and I believe that the blood knife alliance will never stand on the line with the other party, which is good for us!"

    Xuanfeng mouth a pull, disdainful way: "you are really cunning, really don''t know miss to see you that point?"

    Di Ping glanced at Xuanfeng with disapproval and said, "so I think you have a good eye for feiyabi!"

    Xuanfeng curled his lips and said:

    "you''re just stinking!"

    LV Fengyang''s nose was almost askew when he saw Xing Kai who broke out of the sky. He really didn''t know why the League wanted to send him out to guard the virtual market. He didn''t care about anything else when the war came.

    Is it time to compete?

    Now the most urgent thing to do is to stop Fu Du. Once Fu Du broke the courtyard and took someone, the Donghua garden would not have to be opened. I''m afraid that the face of Xuedao League would be lost.

    He believed that at this time, there must be countless people watching jokes. The bloody sword alliance has occupied the broken land territory, and each force has been for a hundred years. I''m afraid some people can''t sit still.

    Once the face of the blood knife alliance is trampled on, countless people will step on it again!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    "Fazheng, break him for me!"

    After several punches without breaking the protective cover, Fu Du''s eyes were filled with anger, and he snapped.

    This time, he paid a huge price to invite Lei Wang, and even risked offending the blood knife alliance. Therefore, this time, he absolutely wants to succeed. Those who offend himself must be punished, and those who want to get it must also get it.

    "It''s the young master!"

    FA Zheng responded with a sound and stepped forward. The knife in his hand was cut out. A dark green sword was slashed on the protective cover.

    Boom!

    The shield trembled violently. It seemed that it would break at any time, but it was not broken. Looking at the energy shield that was to be recovered slowly, Fazheng''s face turned red.

    He didn''t expect that the energy shield was a five level array. He didn''t break it with a single blow. He felt the dissatisfaction in Fu Du''s eyes, and FA Zheng was angry.

    Suddenly both hands hold the knife, eyes wide open, a roar: "give me broken!"

    Dharma Zheng''s sword was cut out with one blade. The world and the earth were changed. The sword in his hand was turned into a Heavenly Sword and cut from the sky. The void was split in all the places he crossed.

    Boom!

    With a roar, Dao Gang is chopping on the protective cover. The protection immediately fluctuates violently, as if it were the lake under the strong wind.

    Bang! A light cry, the energy cover broken, into the sky blue energy rain, like spring rain.

    "Go in and get someone! Fazheng, go and catch the cold water

    Fu Du''s eyes flashed with excitement and ordered in a deep voice.

    "Stop it!"

    Just at this time, LV Fengyang roared.

    At this time, how could Fu Du pay attention to him? Fazheng couldn''t pay attention to him. As soon as he turned around, he went to the No.2 Hospital.

    And Fu Du even walked towards the courtyard, as if he had not heard him at all.

    At this time, LV Fengyang had nothing to do with anything else. His face was ferocious and roared: "Fu Du, do you want to break your face with my bloody sword alliance and form a death feud?"

    "And blood knife alliance? So what? Can''t the bloody sword alliance be provoked? "

    Fu Du suddenly stopped, turned his face to LV Fengyang, and said with a cold smile.

    "How dare you..."

    LV Fengyang was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at Fu Du dully, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.

    Fu Du''s eyes were full of murderous gaze at LV Fengyang and said:

    "what dare you do! Old dog, get away from me. If you dare to talk, you will die first

    Then Fu Du turned calmly into the hall.

    At this time, the whole street was shocked, one by one shocked, everyone had a feeling that something was going to happen.

    Lu Fengyang suddenly felt a chill all over his body. He always felt that Fu Du had something to say, but now he couldn''t control the situation at all.

    He looked up at the void, where a great war was breaking out. From time to time, there were flames and thunderbolts cutting through the void, and the pressure from them was breathtaking.

    Seeing such a battle, for a moment and a half, Xing Kai was afraid that he could not return at all. He bit his teeth and gently pressed his hand on his watch.

    In the holy Hall of the headquarters of the blood knife League, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, the strongest one in the broken land area, leaped over the edge, and suddenly opened his eyes. It was like a lightning stroke in the hall.

    "It seems that my blood knife hasn''t drunk blood these years, and some people think it''s rusty!"

    A whisper sounded in the hall, the whole hall as if blowing a cold wind, like a ghost land general.

    There are nearly a million people living in the broken land where the blood knife alliance is located. People live and work peacefully. Suddenly, a huge pressure comes upon them. All of them look up at the holy mountain.

    The people who oppress the blood knife alliance are too familiar.

    This is the pressure of their king. It seems that Wang has awakened from seclusion.

    However, in a blink of an eye, we can see a line of figures shooting at the wharf, and then a bow of star ships across the void, toward the direction of the virtual market.

    At this moment, everyone felt that something might have happened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    "The protective array is broken!"

    Lu Fengyang looked at the blue energy rain in the sky, his face changed, and things had developed in the direction he didn''t want to see.

    Boom!

    Fu Du arrogant hand will be the door building into pieces, then step on the ruins step into the courtyard.

    The protection array is lost, and the situation in the courtyard is exposed in the heaven and earth. Countless gods have seen the scene in the courtyard a real one.

    Only see Di Ping and a group of people standing on the eaves steps, quietly looking at the pay degree.

    Fu Du saw Diping and others, and then burst into a wild laugh and said:

    a few, we met again

    Di Ping smiled softly and said:

    Yes! We met again. Last time we didn''t shoot you, and left you a little life. It seems you don''t know how to cherish it! "

    When it comes to this, he is ashamed and angry. It is his shame. How can he mention it? He roared angrily: "stop me. Last time I was very interested, I followed your way. Today, we can see who we beat the dead?"

    "How do I think it is still you who was photographed today?" Di Ping said again

    "Ha ha..." br >

    Fu Du was very angry and laughed, and his eyes were very cruel and he stared at Shancun Diping and said, "when you die, you will not cry!"

    "And he waved," take them for me! "

    "It''s the son!"

    After pay Du two follow-up, should a sound, then show Sen Leng smile toward Diping and other people rushed.

    At this time, many people around the audience have doubts. What is the base of pay? They should have two cultivators who are not yet in the shape of the environment to take these obvious and powerful people?

    Fu Du eyes show a cold smile, as if already seen Di Ping and others lying at their feet begging.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, two dull noises, like hammering the drum, then two screams, saw that his two followers came back quickly, and people were flying back in the air with blood.

    "What''s the matter with this..."

    Fu Du looked at two followers hiding at his feet, lying on the ground with their backs on their backs, and spraying blood, it seems that there is no gas coming out. The body is constantly pumping, and the vitality is disappearing rapidly.

    He looked up slowly in shock and looked at the hand of Ajie, who had held himself.

    "You... How can you move?"

    He screamed in horror, and his voice was a little off.

    "Why can''t I move?"

    The red curly hair of Ajie swings with the wind, and the deep brown eyes are like abyss, as if to devour the soul of Fu Du.

    "No.. No, you can only be poisoned by the natural machine, and you can''t move!"

    He was so panicked that he was back in a silent voice.

    "What? Tianji poison, he even went down to Tianji poison? "

    Fu Du cried out this sentence in panic. Suddenly, people around and around God noticed heard the word, and then they screamed out.

    The poison of heaven is so strange that killing and invisible are the nightmare of the cultivator. If he gets poisoned, he will not be afraid of it. If he gets poisoned, it is difficult to recover.

    So not only are the various star regions forbidden, but even the broken land areas are forbidden.

    But today, someone even openly uses Tianji poison. How bold it is to play.

    Pay is not a straw bag, a sudden panic shout out this sentence, said when already regretted oneself too careless.

    When he saw the eyes of vigilance, suspicion and precaution around him, he was surprised again and quickly closed his mouth.

    Diping knew that the time was ripe. He suddenly stepped forward, stared at the degree of payment with burning eyes, and asked with a sharp voice: "Fu Du son, we were fighting for a small matter, but there was no big grievance or hatred, but we were poisoned by such vicious heaven and machine. Do you poison the holy alliance so overbearing? Is it going to kill at a little bit of a dispute? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    "As long as they do evil, they will not be offended if they do evil things."

    "These animals of the poison holy alliance are so hateful. I have a distant cousin who bumps into one of the gang members of the poison holy alliance and is poisoned by them on the spot. Their teeth are poisoned black. It''s terrible!"

    "Is that miserable? One of the hall leaders of the poison Saint League took a fancy to the beauty of their wives. They could not marry them by force. They killed 72 people of five generations. That was a tragedy, and they were directly exterminated! "

    "Return poison holy alliance, not if it is called poison scorpion alliance, do something to kill children and children!"

    "Yes, yes, yes... It''s called poison scorpion alliance, especially this Fu Du childe. As long as a person dares, he will never let you get better. As long as there is no woman he likes who is not harmed by him, he is a complete devil!"

    Around the crowd is also a commotion, have a discussion, one by one eyes filled with resentment.

    Led by Mr. Fu Du, the whole poison Saint League members tyrannized in the virtual market, causing too many people''s anger. Almost no one said good things about them. Even some forces were suppressed by them, and they didn''t have much good feelings.

    All of them hope that the poison Saint League is in bad luck. If we do this in life, we can see clearly what the poison Saint League usually does.

    "Shut up

    Of course, he also heard a voice of violence.

    "Bold!"

    With a roar of fury, Alger stepped out, as if in a blink, stepped in front of Fu Du and clapped it.

    In this hand, Alger has already killed his heart, and di Ping has given instructions that Fu Du must die.

    Therefore, this palm shot, the strong atmospheric pressure of the void distortion, even produced a sound explosion.

    "Ah! Father... Help me

    Fu Du was really afraid this time. He looked at the terrible palm of his hand in horror. The huge pressure was pressing on him. He could not even resist. A strong breath of death enveloped him.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, a dull sound broke out in the courtyard. Alger flew back more than ten meters to the ground. He still boarded and retreated for five or six steps to stand firm.

    Alger was short of breath, his blood gushed like mercury slurry, his whole body was steaming like a steamer, and his eyes looked at Fu Du in horror.

    I saw, has been scared of the pale face of Fu Du side, more a dark gold armor of the metal ghost face man.

    "Ah! It''s sennero, the golden faced ghost king. He''s here

    A burst of exclamations broke out in the crowd, and the identity of the future man was revealed.

    "What''s going on? Here comes the king of thunder and the king of ghosts with golden face. Fu Du has so much energy. Please move these two people?"

    Some people in the crowd are more rational people, very surprised low cry.

    "Hush! Keep your voice down. There''s something wrong with today''s situation. Let''s stay away. I always feel a bit of conspiracy! "

    The watchful man lowered his voice.

    Diping''s divine consciousness was shrouded in a hundred kilometers. He was clear about any wind and grass. When he heard these messages, he had a glimmer of essence in his eyes.

    "Master, there is something wrong with the situation. This man''s strength is only the same level as the thunder king just now. Their target is probably us!"

    Di Ping''s mind rang out the voice of the devil guard.

    "Ghost king uncle!"

    Fu Du also responded at this time, and looked at the salute respectfully to sennero who saved his life.

    "Get out of here, and I''ll give it to you!"

    Sennilo just nodded and threw Fudo behind him with a flick of his hand. A cold voice sounded in his mask.

    "I''ll give it to you. It''s very big. You''ll all stay for me."

    Di Ping flashed a cold color in his eyes, and ordered in a deep voice: "demon guard, give it to you, whether you live or not!"

    "It''s the master!"

    The magic guard answered for a while, but the next breath, the person already toward Fu Du shoots.

    "Talk like crazy!"

    Sennero''s anger flashed in his eyes. He thought that one of his thirty-six kings was despised so much that his intention to kill broke out in an instant. He drank hard, stepped out step by step and smashed out his fist.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    Boom!

    The two fists collide with each other, and the whole space suddenly stagnates. It seems that the whole space turns into a vacuum in an instant, and the fury of the air is scattered in all directions, just like a tornado storm.

    A shadow of a person flew out of the distance of thousands of meters like a shell, and collapsed two houses along the way. The frightened residents fled one after another.

    "It''s the king of ghosts with golden face that has been knocked away?"

    A group of people saw the magic guard a face calm standing in place, suddenly burst out a voice of exclamation.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    Fu Du exclaimed in astonishment.

    He can''t believe that his father wielded the strongest men. Every expert in the poison Holy League, except his father, can''t even take a punch from others.

    However, the next moment, his whole person a stiff, eyes a panic, only see the magic guard has looked at him.

    The magic guard reaches out his hand and grabs Fu Du. At this time, Fu Du is no longer as arrogant as before. His eyes are frightened, just like the powerlessness of a weak white woman in the face of a strong man.

    "Stop it!"

    At this time, a burst of drink, like thunder in the sky, and then a cloud of green energy like rolling thunder cloud general rushed.

    "Father save me!"

    Fu Du saw the energy cloud, as if he had seen a savior. His eyes were filled with excitement, and he immediately called out.

    The speed of the green cloud almost breaks through the limitation of the eyes, and it has produced virtual shadow, with an instant of kilometer.

    People did not reach the rolling pressure, like a big river over, many of the weak in the manor were suddenly bent down.

    "Get the hell out of here!"

    The magic guard felt the huge energy of the visitor, and his eyes were frozen. He could not take it any more. Suddenly, he burst into a drink. He had a long black knife in his hand and suddenly cut it out.

    The energy of the sky and the earth will be cut out by a sword.

    The green figure, who was flying rapidly, felt the terrible power of the chopper. He stopped suddenly, and a long sword appeared in his hand. With a sudden wave, he cut out thousands of swords and met him.

    Boom!

    With an earth shaking roar, it seems that the whole virtual city and the broken land can not bear such terrible energy. They are shaking violently. A shield protecting the virtual energy in the sky is also fluctuating violently, which seems to be broken at any time.

    A human shadow shot hundreds of meters like a meteorite, and fell heavily on the ground, shattering a house.

    Poof!

    Fu Du was hit by the fury of energy, and the whole person, like his father, flew backward with blood.

    Bang! Flying out of dozens of meters, he is falling in front of Di Ping, and once again a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his expression is dispirited.

    Ah!

    Suddenly Fu Du screamed again.

    Eva was kicking Fudo down on the ground with an angry face. She rolled out like a gourd, and then she sprawled on the ground, gushing blood.

    "What? How could it be that the poison saint was defeated? "

    "What''s the origin of these people? How can they have such a strong man?"

    At this time, the onlookers finally reacted and talked one by one, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar, a huge energy rose from the sky, and then a figure rose slowly from the ruins, standing in the void.

    This man is white and white beard, tall and tall, with a black hair half hanging behind his head. The whole person shows a fairyland, but his eyes are too cold, as if ignoring everything, and any life is not in his field of vision.

    But at this time, he was a little embarrassed, the whole person sweat gas transpiration, breath surging like cattle, breathing out of breath.

    This is not a man, but a poison saint, Fu Du''s Pro Lao Tzu, and the leader of the poison Saint alliance!

    Fuentes regained his body and looked at the demon guard with horror in his eyes.

    This man is so strong that he beat himself back with one hit. For many years, he can''t remember that he had such a concession record.

    However, when he saw his son Fudo lying on the ground vomiting blood, and EVA is one foot on Fudo''s back.

    Fures was angry. His eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice:

    "you are looking for death!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    There was a huge dark green toad shaped monster with black pimples on his back, which was extremely malignant and made his scalp numb.

    "Blood rotting toad!"

    There was a scream from the crowd.

    "Back! As soon as the toad comes out, every thousand meters is a poison field! "

    More people are very familiar with this dharma, and immediately cry out in horror.

    There was a commotion in the crowd, and all of a sudden, people were evacuating one after another, as if there were poisonous snakes and beasts, and their eyes were frightened one by one.

    Poison is always terrible. Few people want to try it. Especially, it was sent by poison Saint fausne, which makes people dare not despise it. It can be said that they are afraid of scorpions.

    A trace of solemnity flashed in orina''s eyes. Her body moved, and she was in front of Diping and others. Behind her, a black winged snake Dharma was looming.

    There was a trace of killing in the eyes of the demon guard. He gently grasped the handle of the knife, and the energy of the whole body began to surge. The vitality of heaven and earth was filled with energy, and the elements of the square garden were affected and gathered towards this side.

    At this time, heaven and earth were dead, and all divine senses were paying close attention to the war.

    I saw the energy around Fusen surging, a mass of green energy like ink dripping into the water, rapidly spreading out.

    Where the ground turned into a rotten black, the grass and trees instantly turned black, withered and withered.

    All the people saw this scene, and their eyes suddenly showed fear. The vitality of Fusen was too poisonous. If it was stained with it, it would be rotten immediately!

    Among the ten elements of heaven and earth, it is extremely possible for anyone to say that the most powerful element is not the most powerful one.

    Even the most domineering elements of light and dark, the cultivation to the extreme is not much stronger than other elements, but the power of energy domineering show is greater.

    But to say that element is the most weird and frightening element, almost everyone will say it is poisonous element.

    The poisonous elements are invisible, colorless and tasteless when they are cultivated to a certain level. You may be poisoned unconsciously, but you can''t prevent them very much.

    This is the most fundamental reason why no one dares to offend the poison Saint Fushen in the broken land area. In fact, in terms of strength, Fu si''en is almost at the bottom of the twelve emperors.

    But it is the most troublesome existence among the twelve emperors. No one can guarantee that he will be killed with one blow, but once he is allowed to escape, it will be endless trouble.

    Once he took revenge regardless of the consequences, and all kinds of poisons went on, even if the whole virtual city could be poisoned once and for all, how many people would die, and no one would dare to bear such responsibility and consequences.

    This has led to Fu si''en''s overwhelming power in the broken land, and Fu Du dare to dominate in the virtual market.

    Seeing the power displayed by the poisonous fog, the onlookers retreated for several decades and stood in the air to watch, ready to retreat at any time.

    LV Fengyang looked at a burst of panic. His expression was full of anxiety. Up to now, the headquarters did not respond to it. Even if he was dead with his strength, he did not dare to get close to the poisonous fog. Seeing the poisonous fog coming, he could only retreat.

    The magic guard holds the sword in both hands. The energy of the whole body is surging, and the vitality in the sky is surging. A huge and violent sword is intended to condense in the sky.

    Di Ping is extremely calm, he has read the information of Fu Si en, with his strength can not be the opponent of the magic guard.

    "Fu si''en, race: Nigro star race, rank: Level 5, level 9, potential: Level A, talent skill: poison fog, Dharma phase: Blood rotting double foot poison toad, cultivation method: poison toad, dark star skill, martial skill: slightly!"

    Fu si''en''s potential is only a level. I don''t know what method he used to cultivate to reach the extreme state of Dharma, but he has come to the end. If he wants to break through to level 6, he doesn''t have to think about it.

    It''s a joke that he wants to fight with the magic guard with SS level potential and perfect Dharma. He was not ordered by Zun Di Ping and killed him just now.

    Di Ping how powerful, although he is now only five levels seven levels, but with his strength Xuanfeng is not necessarily his opponent, let alone Fu Si en.

    The reason why he asked the demon guard to stop is that he felt that there were some extremely powerful divine senses staring at this place. Although these people were very hidden, they could not hide their perception.

    Before the situation is clear, he can not reveal his strength, but if it is revealed, he is afraid that it will lead to the collective suppression of the forces in the broken land area!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    The war was on the verge of breaking out, but Fusen didn''t launch an attack for a long time.

    He looked at the magic guard standing in the air. His eyes were full of fear. Although his opponent did not show any signs, he felt that there was a strong danger to him, as if he could threaten his life.

    But at this time, Fusen was already on the verge of death and had to send it. He also knew that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him, but this time he retreated or failed, for fear of waiting for his countless dark hands to start.

    "Fu Si en, who gives you the courage to start in my Donghua garden?"

    When Fu si''en''s mind was flashing, suddenly there was a very loud voice in the sky, just like the thunder. The whole virtual city was buzzing and shaking.

    Then a huge and sharp knife idea came, and all of us were shocked, and a strong sense of crisis rose in all people''s hearts.

    Before the fall, like a stone from the sky.

    But at this time, no one dares to complain. They look up at the sky one by one, and their eyes are full of horror.

    "Here comes the bloody sword!"

    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.

    Boom!

    Thunder sounded in the sky, like summer thunder rolling, the shock of all people''s hair stuffy, almost to spit blood.

    Then there was a black shadow in the sky, like a black light shadow, which appeared in the sky in a flash.

    Black light dissipates, a shadow Ling Li void!

    This man has black hair, black eyes, black clothes and black robes. His whole body is filled with black energy, like a stream of black devil gas flowing, which is extremely strange.

    This is no one else. He is breaking the strongest one in the land area. The leader of the Blood Sword alliance is crossing the edge.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was not weaker than Mo Kui at all. The sharp and sharp sense of the sword emanated from his whole body seemed to be able to cut off the soul.

    It''s just something he didn''t mean to send out. If you want to target someone, I''m afraid few people can bear it.

    At this time, Yue Feng''s hand is holding a long red sword. The blade''s energy is like a bloody flame. It emits frightening energy fluctuations. It is domineering, bloodthirsty, chilly and violent!

    This is the feeling that Yue Feng gave to di Ping at this time. He moved his mind and used the exploration technique secretly.

    "Yue Feng, race: Shiba people in the Sirian region, level: Level 5, level 10, potential: level s, talent skill: dark escape, FA Xiang: dark three headed black, cultivation skills: dark soul swallowing spirit skill, martial arts skill: brief!"

    Di Ping was astonished. As expected, Yue Feng had already reached the great perfection of Dharma prime. He was a real Dharma form with ten levels of potential. His talent was also a dark talent, which could be described as strong.

    Yue Feng seemed to feel something, and his eyes swept to di Ping. The will contained in the dark eyes was frightening, and the eyes were like the blade of a knife to cut people apart.

    "What a sensitive sense, systematic exploration, he also has a sense!"

    Di Ping was shocked again. Just now he explored Fu si''en, but he didn''t find it at all. Now he has a feeling when he explores Yue Feng.

    According to di Ping''s judgment, I''m afraid that Yuefeng has been infinitely close to Rongyuan state. The force of this world is much stronger than that of myself. I''m afraid that I can''t deal with Yue Feng with my own strength.

    However, he is not worried, although Yue Feng is strong, but he has a stronger magic guard.

    Magic guard is an SS level potential hero who spent five million crystal coins to brush out. It is definitely worth more.

    "Magic guard, race: dezou star realm Terran, rank: Level 5, level 10, potential level: SS level, talent skill: wind dragon hidden, Dharma phase: wind erosion Xuan Dragon carving, cultivation method: controlling wind Xuanlong skill, martial arts skill: brief! Occupation: Warrior "

    with moqueti''s strength, he was also cut down by the magic guard, and he was more powerful than moquetipine. However, I don''t believe that he is better than moquetipine.

    As a small power, it''s not easy to cultivate to the level of Yuefeng. It''s very difficult to get better skills and skills. Mo Kui is the leader of the war Hall of the Ruth family. His skills, skills and resources are much better than Yuefeng!

    What''s more, there are still Assassins'' maces in di Ping. He is not afraid of breaking the land forces. Moreover, there is obviously internal strife in the broken land area. It is impossible to join hands to deal with himself. He has no need to worry about it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    The emperor of blood knife glanced at di Ping and returned to Fu Si en again. His eyes were frozen with cold killing intent and said in a deep voice:

    "Fu Si en, I need an explanation today!"

    Lu Fengyang''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm. Although he had not seen Yue Feng very much, he knew his boss''s character too well. His words showed that he was extremely angry and ready to kill people.

    Seeing the arrival of the bloody sword emperor, Fu si''en did not stop the energy gathering, but the energy surging more and more intense. He looked at Yue Feng with a dignified eye and said:

    "Yuehuang, look at the miserable situation of my son. If he has an accident in your Donghua garden, I have restrained myself. Today, I will only avenge my son. Whoever obstructs me is my enemy!"

    Yue Feng glanced at Fu Du, who was trampled on by AVA, and his eyes narrowed slightly. But then, he looked up again at Fu Si en and said softly:

    "Fu Si en, Fu Du has committed a crime in our Donghua garden more than once. I didn''t investigate for your face before, but now I''m more aggressive and dare to destroy my Donghua garden. No one can save him this time. You have to pay the price Not even! "

    Fu Si en''s eyes shrunk, in the eyes a bleak stare at Yue Feng way: "you really want to kill all?"

    "Limit you three interest to compensate for the loss, and then leave immediately, otherwise you don''t have to leave today!"

    Cross front cold voice.

    "That''s a big voice. I want to see how you can''t let me go today."

    Fusen''s face turned ugly, and he murmured.

    "Brother, give him to me

    Yue Feng did not pay attention to Fu si''en, but looked at the magic guard and asked solemnly.

    But his action caused a burst of exclamation!

    Yue Feng is not only famous for his powerful strength, but also famous for his arrogance and coldness. No one has seen him speak to anyone with such an expression in the past 100 years.

    The demon Wei smiles, takes up the knife in the hand, way: "please go!"

    After that, the magic guard came to di Ping''s side and stood respectfully without hesitation.

    When Yue Feng saw this scene, his eyes suddenly shook and solemnly looked at di Ping. His eyes were full of shock.

    However, he then withdrew his eyes. At this time, he did not consider the issue of Di Ping''s identity. Now someone wants to challenge his authority. Now he has to solve this problem first.

    "Arrogant! Yue Feng, you are too arrogant. Today, let you taste my poison Toad''s dark star skill. I''ll swallow the poisonous toad

    Fu Si en was annoyed by Yue Feng''s contempt. He felt that he was deeply insulted. In the past hundred years, no one dared to provoke him in the broken land area, which made him expand to the point where he could not restrain himself.

    Sometimes, face to give more, a cat also think of itself as a lion, Fu Si en is such a mentality.

    Roar!

    The poisonous toad suddenly opened his green eyes and let out an animal anger, such as the moo of cattle under the ground, and the thunder thundering on the ground, which made everyone''s blood boil.

    Bang! The huge poisonous fog in the sky seemed to come back to life in an instant. It turned into a huge poisonous toad. It opened its mouth and rushed towards the front.

    Yue Feng looks calm, as if he didn''t see Fu Si en in his eyes. He slowly turns around, holding the knife in his right hand and wiping it gently with his left hand.

    Boom!

    A huge and terrifying sword will rush into the sky, and the protective array of more than ten kilometers above the ground is shaking violently. It seems that it can not bear this terrible energy, and it will collapse at any time.

    "The blood knife is a bully

    A light drink shakes the sky, the more front moved, step out, the hand of the blood knife cut out at the same time.

    At this moment, the world lost its voice, everything was quiet, everything seemed to change very slowly and quietly. There was only a bloody knife in the sky, which seemed to come from the outside of the sky to cut the world apart.

    The sky and the earth lit up in an instant, just like the dark clouds burst out of the day. The whole virtual city land seemed to be illuminated, and countless people raised their heads to look at the sky.

    "What a strong sense of Dao!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed with blurred light and murmured.

    Di Ping''s eyes also twinkled with brilliance. This Dao made him see a different realm. There was room for further improvement in his own Dao meaning. He had a long way to go before he could get rid of the Dao meaning shown by Yue Feng.

    However, the magic guards were always calm, like stagnant water. Their eyes finally lit up, looking at the blood knife in the sky, and their eyes flashed with a strong sense of war.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    Boom!

    When the blood knife was cut off, the poisonous toad that devoured the heaven and earth couldn''t stop the powerful blood knife at all. It was chopped up by the blood knife at the moment of touching, and gave out a miserable roar.

    Bang!

    The poison Toad''s Dharma form behind Fu si''en broke into pieces in an instant. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale. However, he could not move at this time. His eyes were staring at the giant Dao Gang, which was cut down in the sky. His eyes were full of horror.

    "He''s strong again!"

    At this time, it was the only thought in Fusen''s mind.

    "Poison Saint this time is over!"

    Countless gods saw Fu Si en staring at the bloody Dao gang from the sky, and immediately felt with emotion.

    "There''s something wrong. There''s no fear in Fusen''s eyes!"

    Diping was the closest to the battlefield. He saw that Fusen was just looking at the blood knife. He was not frightened. His eyes were just frightened.

    At this moment, heaven and earth are still. Only the huge bloody Dagang slowly cuts down, and the next breath poison saint will be cut into pieces.

    Bang!

    At this time, a clear sword chant resounded in the sky.

    A fierce sword like the heavenly power came to the world. Everyone felt cold and the pores were shrinking.

    In the sky, a white sword light breaks through the sky and is facing the bloody Dagang.

    Everyone was shocked, even Di Ping''s eyes were also a Ling, which brought him a sense of extreme danger.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, which burst out the burning light.

    The sky suddenly shocked, everyone felt a strong sense of suffocation, the heart seemed to be suddenly grabbed by a person, incomparable pain.

    Boom!

    As if it was a star explosion, a huge ball of light was as blazing as the sun. The light was shining on the sky, making the whole land as bright as day.

    A roar resounded through the sky and earth like a bomb, and then the energy aperture diffused around,

    bang!

    The protective array in the sky is shattered by the violent energy in an instant, exposing the virtual market in the starry sky. At this time, if there is a meteorite approaching, the virtual market will be in danger.

    The violent energy swept the earth like a star storm, and countless buildings in the virtual city were broken into pieces.

    If you can see in the sky that a few kilometers around the city is instantly moved to the ground, it''s no wonder that fighting is forbidden in the virtual city. Such a level of fighting is too destructive. If you come here once a day, you can''t stand it.

    The magic guard took the protective cover to protect the courtyard where Diping and others were, from the storm attack.

    After seeing such a battle, rangji and ranwan Wen still held their eyes together in horror, shivering at the scene like disaster.

    Finally, the energy was released, and the world was calm. The whole Donghua garden had disappeared, and only Diping''s house existed.

    However, Diping''s eyes are looking at the existence of several protective covers in the ruins. His eyes slightly squint, and he feels the powerful breath that emanates from the protective covers one by one.

    At this time, the three figures in the sky were standing at a distance of KM. A bloody knife crossed the edge. Opposite him was Fu si''en.

    But there was a young man in white with a long white sword on his side.

    This man is very similar to Xuanfeng. His temperament and expression are similar. His eyes are cold and calm. He is as stubborn and sharp as a sword.

    Di Ping looks back at Xuanfeng. At this time, Xuanfeng''s eyes are burning at the white figure in the sky. His whole body is tense, as if he has met a natural enemy.

    "Sword God Northen!"

    He looked at the man in white, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sharp light flashing among them.

    "The sword God, Northen! How could it be, how could he have done it? "

    "The sword God Northen ranks second among the twelve emperors. He lost a bloody knife in that year, and then he closed up for 50 years. I''m afraid that I will avenge the sword when I leave the pass this time!"

    "Northen, the sword God, never made an alliance with anyone. This time, he even joined hands with Fushun. I''m afraid it''s not easy!"

    The people who were fighting around gave out a cry of exclamation, and the divine consciousness fluctuated violently, showing people''s restlessness.

    When LV Fengyang saw the sword God in the sky, his eyes suddenly shrank, and then he looked at the energy shields in the ruins. At the next moment, his eyes were full of panic and murmured:

    "something big is going to happen!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    Yue Feng''s eyes also swept to the ground one by one protective cover, eyes narrowed again, which flashed with fine awn.

    "Since all of them have come, let''s show up. We have not been together for many years!"

    His voice is like thunder in the entire virtual city, the shock of countless people''s hair stuffy, almost want to spit blood.

    "Ha ha... Bloody sword emperor, please. I''d better obey your orders than respect!"

    A clear laugh sounded, a protective cover was broken, a knife light rushed into the sky, and the sharp knife idea seemed to tear the sky.

    A tall figure appeared in the sky!

    He was a tall man with green skin and long green hair. His eyebrows were horizontal, his nose was square and his tusks were exposed. He looked like a savage.

    Back a huge heavy knife, a red silk swing with the wind, like a flame, the whole body exudes a huge power, shocking.

    "Ah! This is the eagle of the twelve and the third emperors. It turns out that he is here too

    There was a cry of alarm from the crowd watching the battle.

    "How can such a grand event be less than my iron arm

    There was another loud shout, and a black figure rose from the sky and appeared in the void.

    He was short, but his arms were so long that they hung down on the ground like an ape, out of proportion to the body.

    The two arms are thick like two pillars. The exposed skin is shining with black metallic luster. The roots are twined on the arms like a dragon. You can see that the strength is amazing.

    "The east gate of the broken soul is coming!"

    Another burst of drinking, a figure across the sky appeared in the sky.

    "I''m here to kill Guo mubai!"

    "Chongdao Nanmen is here!"

    "Cang Long Fu Feng arrives!"

    It was as if the floodgate had been opened, and the shadows appeared in the sky.

    This seems to open the gate, a sound of sudden drink think, a line of figures appear in the sky.

    Nearly a dozen Taoist figures have been standing in the sky, and the violent momentum is shaking among them, as if to crush the space, emitting a terrible momentum.

    "My God, what''s going on here? The twelve emperors are almost finished?"

    The appearance of these people immediately aroused the exclamation of people around them.

    "What a disaster this time

    LV Fengyang is even more frightened in his eyes.

    Di Ping''s eyes were also shocked. He could feel that these people were absolutely strong in the extreme state of Dharma, such as the sword God Northen, who was afraid to be a very strong one with the blood knife. They were also the great perfection of the Dharma prime minister.

    At this time, it would be foolish of him not to know what was wrong!

    Things seem to be out of his control. He doesn''t think that these people appear because of himself. It''s very likely that he is just an inducement or just in time.

    "You have to untie my seal. Something is wrong with it."

    Xuanfeng had a dignified look, and his divine consciousness preached to di Ping.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved slightly. He knew that when Xuanfeng was relieved, he could have an extra helper. With Xuanfeng''s strength, only a majority of those present were not his opponents.

    However, he can''t move at this time. He said in a voice:

    "don''t worry, let''s see what these people want to do first. Besides, we can''t have any action to stimulate these people. If one is not good, these people may target us!"

    Xuanfeng squinted in his eyes and said in a voice:

    "it''s possible that once there is a war, you will untie my seal!"

    "Good!"

    Dipin nodded slightly.

    Xuanfeng looks at di Ping unexpectedly. There is a trace of moving in his eyes, but it is only a flash away. For Di Ping''s so simple trust, Xuanfeng still has a feeling in his heart, but he is a person who will express himself for a while.

    At this time, there has been a change in the sky, it is obvious that these people are aiming at the more front, intentionally or unintentionally will cross the front in the middle.

    Yue Feng''s eyes have narrowed into a slit. The knife in his hand is already trembling. It sounds like fear and excitement.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was as solemn as mercury slurry, and everyone burst into breath, almost afraid to come out of the atmosphere.

    Just when people thought that there was going to be a war, they suddenly turned their eyes to the ground and said in a deep voice:

    "the fairy in white is coming. Why don''t you even dare to show up

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    The more forward, all eyes were attracted to the past, even dipine looked at the only protective cover in the ruins.

    Crackle!

    The protective cover broke, three beautiful shadows appeared, suddenly the whole world seemed to be a bright, as if more color.

    Diping eyes are also suddenly bright, eyes are all amazing, he is a little surprised to see the three figures.

    Two of them he knew, it was cold water and two women of Lois, the two people were a little depressed, pale, seemed to be injured.

    and two people standing in the middle of a woman, this woman is too beautiful, is really the creation of heaven and earth, condensing the essence of all things, the body is enchanting like the willow of Fufeng, the temperament is out of the water fairy lotus, the skin of the rejuvenation is white like jade, eyebrow is far away, eyes are like autumn water, Qiong nose is carved, jade lips like Zhu, full rhyme is perfect, fresh and tender drops, a green silk hangs in the waist, swings with the wind, as if to help. Through people''s heart, let people tremble.

    Even dipine is one of the gods!

    This woman is not only beautiful, but also the main body exudes the momentum of lingran world like a fairy monarch, the taste that the monarch cannot say.

    Before looking at the beautiful cold water and this person, the difference between life and life is more than one, in a sense, this woman temperament than debiya is better than the top.

    Even the mysterious eyes that are not always moved by the female color are also slightly moved, and there is a little fluctuation in the mind.

    "Ah! It''s a white fairy thank you for rain and autumn! "

    At this time, the surrounding countless people around the crowd made a violent exclamation, a line of divine knowledge in the violent fluctuation, seems to be more excited than just a few emperors at the same time.

    Beautiful women can always cause flood, and even more, Xie Yuqiu, a woman of this level, said that fairies can not be too much, a strong hormone smell in the air is diffuse.

    Yue Feng is like an old monk. He looks at Xie Yuqiu coldly in his eyes and says:

    white clothes fairy, are you also involved in one foot

    Xie Yuqiu flew up slowly. Instead of joining the battle circle of these people, he was thousands of meters away from the circle, saying:

    the emperor is more than, at this time, I am not involved in the white clothes workshop

    Her voice is very pleasant, like the valley spring, birdsong mountain stream, can not say the refreshing, let people feel comfortable and peaceful from the heart.

    But her words were let the scene people changed color, only the more front micro can not be checked gently relieved.

    Fu Shen hurriedly hit the white clothes fairy, Lang said: "Xie Xianzi, Yuefeng Zhang is the first emperor, occupying nearly 30% of the virtual market share. Are you willing to have other talents share such a small amount?"

    Xieyuqiu said softly:

    My white clothes shop is only for intelligence. No one in the virtual market can take up much of my white clothes shop. So you don''t think about me

    "This is a bad word!"

    "Xie Xianzi was not so important, but now the situation is different. He is about to break through the state of Rongyuan. Once he breaks through, there is no space for us to survive. You can hardly be alone in baiyianfang!"

    Xieyuqiu suddenly fell on Yue Feng after hearing the words, and her eyes twinkled. After a moment, she said with emotion:

    "the more emperor, you are worthy of martial arts. This time you have come to the front of all of us again. I want to congratulate you and become the ancestor of Rongyuan!"

    Yuefeng shook his head without any waves: "how easy it is to melt yuan, I just touch a little bit, and I don''t know when to break through with my blood potential and talent!"

    "OK, Yue Feng, among the twelve emperors, you have the highest talent and the best understanding. You have been ahead of the previous years. The first one is to reach the extreme level of the law, the first breakthrough to the great perfection of the law. Years ago, you have been integrating yuan for the first time, don''t let us know!"

    "Cried the eagle, a knife.

    The more front face suddenly cold, turning his head to the eagle, his eyes cold and fierce way:

    you know, it seems that the three emperors are ready to do it

    "Ha ha..." br >

    the crazy knife Eagle raised his head and smiled, saying, "it''s not stupid to be more forward. Now that you know, you can catch it with your hands!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    "Three emperors?"

    On hearing the speech, Diping''s mind was shocked, and his eyes became dignified. He watched the people in the sky fluctuate violently.

    "Ha ha..."

    Yuefeng suddenly burst into laughter. The whole virtual market was shocked by the laughter. Countless houses were knocked down. Those who were close to each other and whose strength was not strong were even spat with blood.

    The faces of the sword God Northen and the crazy sword hawk were all changed. They felt the terrible power from Yue Feng, and their eyes became dignified.

    "What a powerful momentum!"

    Di Ping is also crazy. He has already felt that he can''t beat this cross front with his current strength. This guy may be about to break through to Rongyuan state.

    Yue Feng laughed for a moment, stopped laughing, and glanced at the sword God and other people''s faces. Then he said coldly:

    "the three emperors are really narrow-minded, and even my Dharma Master, who has not yet broken through, is so worried. No wonder that I have not made any progress in the past hundred years, and I can''t breathe under the pressure of the two regions!"

    "Shut up! Yue Feng, the three emperors are not what you can arrange

    The wild sword Eagle roared.

    Yue Feng said with a loud smile: "it''s really naive. The three emperors can''t even melt me. Will they melt you? Once you are going to break through the realm of Rongyuan, you will be expelled. Do you want to protect them now? "

    Fu si''en said with a smile:

    "Yue Feng, you don''t have to stir up disputes. The realm of the three emperors is not what you have imagined. It can be said that it''s so vast that you can''t accommodate you. It''s your own doing too much and your ambition is too big!"

    Fu Si en is light smile way.

    "Well! If you want to be the loyal dog of the three emperors, do it! "

    Yue Feng cheered coldly.

    At this time, di Ping was crazy. He couldn''t think of the clear image in any case. There were three emperors behind the broken land.

    Who are these three emperors?

    The answer is almost silent, can control the twelve emperors, the identity of the three emperors is almost ready to emerge, is absolutely the existence of Rongyuan ancestors.

    This explains why the fragmented land domain could exist under the attack of Sirius and Manli, which was controlled by the ancestor Rongyuan.

    For a moment, di Ping''s heart was pumping violently!

    He has no strength to fight against Rongyuan Laozu, so he can''t be rash today. Once he is targeted by Rongyuan Laozu, he will be in trouble.

    Since defeating the attack of manly Li and the Ruth family, and killing Davao, Reina, moquei and others, he quickly rose to level 5 and level 7, which gradually made him proud.

    In just three years, he had come to such a state, which was enough to be proud of himself. But when he came to the broken land, he realized that he was a little arrogant.

    There are no less than five or six people who can threaten their own existence in a broken land area, such as the bloody sword Yuefeng, the sword God Northen, the crazy sword eagle and the white fairy Xie Yuqiu.

    These people make him feel very dangerous, which shows that these people can endanger their own existence.

    Now I hear that there are three emperors behind, who control the land of the broken land. They are probably the existence of Rongyuan realm.

    This made Di Ping''s complacency and arrogance dissipate rapidly. A broken land territory is like this. It can be imagined that the more powerful star territory empire is, how strong it should be.

    How does the Neal family, which controls countless galaxies, exist?

    This made his confidence in finding Sophia quickly faded. If he could not reach the realm of fusion before he reached DIAS, he would have no hope at all.

    However, Rongyuan state is so difficult that many people have been trapped for hundreds of years and have not been able to break through. Although they have high potential and have reached the holy level, they do not have the confidence to reach Rongyuan state within one or two years.

    This makes Di Ping quickly adjust his mentality. If his strength is not good, he will be a man with his tail between his legs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    Boom!

    With a bang, a shadow of a man fell from the sky like a meteorite and fell on the earth.

    The sudden change awakened all the people and looked up at the falling figure.

    "Xing Kai!"

    The more front looks at the person who falls to the ground, the facial expression is gloomy way.

    This falling figure is not someone else, but Xing Kai!

    At this time, the punishment was extremely tragic, all over the body, a scar on the chest, bone was visible, the flesh and blood turned out, and the blood was pouring out madly.

    It may be that the injury was too heavy, the falling speed was not well controlled, and was shocked by the force, and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    "Alliance... Lord!"

    Xing Kai''s body shakes, but he is still holding on, looking at Yue Feng Dao.

    Yue Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was full of killing intention. He reached for a shot and shot a pill into the criminal''s mouth and said:

    "get back and heal yourself!"

    "It''s... Lord!"

    Xing Kai nodded his head with difficulty, and then staggered back. The emperors in the air did not stop him. For them, it was too much of a loss for them to make a move against Xing Kai.

    They just looked at it faintly. Now one of the two king level masters under Yuefeng''s bloody sword has been scrapped, which is equivalent to breaking the arm of Yuefeng. As long as Yue Feng is solved again, this punishment is not enough to fear.

    Boom!

    At this time, two figures shot down from the sky and hit the ground, shaking out two big holes on the ground.

    One of these two people is the former thunder king!

    Thunder and lightning surged all over his body, like thousands of electric snakes, making a crackling sound. At this time, the king''s face was flushed and panting. There were also several blood stains on his body, which were gushing blood.

    The other was a thin middle-aged man in black, like a ghost owl. He was also breathing heavily. There were innumerable tiny wind rolls around his body, and a slender silver sword was humming in his hand.

    There are several wounds on the body, but they are not in the key. The wound is bleeding, and there is a flash of thunder on it.

    "Here comes elite, the king of the storm sword!"

    Some of the onlookers exclaimed.

    Di Ping has heard the name of Elliot from rangji. He is one of the two kings in the blood knife League, and he is the first expert in the blood knife League besides Yuefeng.

    However, the first master and Lei Wang did not seem to get much advantage in the battle. They should be evenly matched and both suffered some injuries.

    "Lei Wang, it seems that your first king''s name is not true, and even Elliot has not finished it!"

    Suddenly Fu Si Lan said with a smile.

    Lei Wang''s face was extremely ugly. He looked up at Fu si''en and said:

    "Fu Huang, ellite is no longer the strength he used to be. Now he is as good as I am. I have tried my best to defeat two with one enemy!"

    "Yue Huang, it seems that the three emperors are right. You have always been ambitious. You are not only secretly preparing to break through, but also your staff are not idle!"

    Yue Feng looked at the eagle coldly and said:

    "if you don''t make progress yourself, don''t you let others also progress?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    At this time, the cold and cool sword God Northen suddenly said:

    "Yuefeng, the three emperors ordered you to disband the bloody sword alliance, lay down their weapons and surrender. The three emperors only scattered your Dharma and could save your life. If you are stubborn, you will be killed today!"

    "Good! Yue Feng, after years of discussion with us, please surrender, or we will not be blamed for meeting each other! "

    The iron arm he Chee also called out in a loud voice.

    After hearing the speech, Yue Feng suddenly raised his voice and laughed. After several times, he suddenly stopped laughing. His face became extremely cold. He swept at the crowd with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "if you want me to lay down weapons, you are not worthy to fight. Today is my fall, and I want to see how many people you can survive!"

    The murderous words made people''s faces change and their eyes twinkled.

    They know that the words of "blood knife crossing the edge" are true, not to mention scaremongering. If they fight for their lives with his strength, no one can carry them.

    The atmosphere became stagnant for a while, and the momentum of several emperors began to rise. Yue Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His hand had touched the handle of the sword. The bloody saber gave out a light trembling sound. The fierce sense of the sword had risen, and the war was imminent.

    Di Ping''s eyes also slightly narrowed. If this war was to be fought, it would be a battle of the peak. He could also take a good look at the real strength of these people.

    "Hold on!"

    Just at this time, suddenly a Jiao drink ring, suddenly broke the stagnant atmosphere, everyone looked to the sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    Di Ping was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the man who made the noise was Xie Yuqiu, the fairy in white.

    The crazy sword Eagle gazed at Xie Yuqiu and said in a deep voice:

    "what does Xie Xianzi mean? Do you want to stop it?"

    As soon as he said this, the emperor''s eyes were kind, staring at Xie Yuqiu, and he had the posture to make a move.

    Xie Yuqiu said lightly:

    "I''m not interested in your affairs. Please let me solve one thing before you fight!"

    Xie Yuqiu said so, a few people in the eyes of hostility just reduced a lot.

    The coldness in the eyes of the eagle also reduced a few, and he asked in a loud voice:

    "what can''t be done for Xie Xianzi, and it has to be solved now?"

    "Yes, it has to be solved now, not for a moment!"

    Xie Yuqiu said coldly.

    Everyone felt the firmness in Xie Yuqiu''s voice. Suddenly, several people were embarrassed and looked at each other with dignity in their eyes.

    They don''t want to offend Xie Yuqiu. No one knows how strong she is. But ten years ago, a strong Dharma prime minister in the Sirian realm had an idea for her and wanted to use it. As a result, she broke the Dharma form with a sword.

    Therefore, many people speculate that Xie Yuqiu''s strength may also be the great perfection of FA Xiangda, but no one dares to try.

    Therefore, Xie Yuqiu they are still more afraid, if not necessary, they do not want to push her to the side of the front.

    Moreover, it is said that Xie Yuqiu has backing behind him. Even the three emperors have said that they should try not to have conflicts with Xie Yuqiu.

    This is the reason why baiyifang is independent in the whole broken land area!

    People exchanged a few eyes, the sword God Northen said faintly:

    "Xie Xianzi, you say it! What is the solution? "

    Xie Yuqiu nodded slightly, and then suddenly swept his beautiful eyes to Fu si''en. Fu si''en, who was watching the excitement, felt a little numb. He had a bad feeling.

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes were like ice, staring at Fu si''en, and he said in a deep voice:

    "poison saint, your son Fu Du dealt with my disciples and laid down thousands of machine poisons. Are you giving me an explanation?"

    Fu si''en''s eyes also suddenly shrunk, feeling Xie Yuqiu''s fierce eyes. He was angry in his heart and scolded Fu Du for not being able to accomplish anything, but more than failure. To whom and how to provoke Xie Yuqiu is not to seek trouble?

    However, Fu si''en is Fu si''en, and he said in a loud voice:

    "at this time, I don''t know about it. I don''t even have the chance to contact my son Fu Du. It''s likely that someone else did it!"

    Fu si''en has been cunning for a long time. As long as he doesn''t grasp the current situation, he won''t admit it. There is almost no solution to the thousand machine poison. Even if he can solve it, he has to pay a great price. He doesn''t want to bear the loss.

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes were sharp, let out a cold light, her fiber after a wave, immediately a person appeared in front of everyone.

    This man is Fazheng. He is still alive, but he can''t move at all. Like a piece of wood, only his eyes are turning.

    "Fusen, don''t tell me that FA is not your man?"

    Xie Yuqiu stares at Fu si''en and shouts in a deep voice.

    Fu Si en''s eyes were stunned, and suddenly he burst out: "what a daring maniac, how dare you use a thousand machines to poison people? You can''t stay!"

    After he wielded his sword, a sword was slashed to Fazheng. Fazheng looked at the sword and was frightened in his eyes, but he could not move. He could only watch the sword fall.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, a sword light came out of his back and chopped up the sword that Fusen had cut out.

    Fazheng was looking at the scattered energy in the sky, and his eyes flashed a ray of joy for the rest of his life, but then he looked at Fusen, his eyes full of resentment.

    "Fushan, do you want to kill people?"

    Xie Yuqiu is holding a long sword, beautiful eyes Ling ran staring at Fu Si en way.

    "Xie Xianzi said, I am not revenging for you! This thousand machine poison must be the son of a bitch behind my back, the purpose is nothing more than to stir up the relationship between our two families

    However, Xie Yuqiu said with a faint sneer:

    "is it that we will find out if we come to ask!"

    With a wave of her hand, she untied the prohibition of Fazheng, and asked in a delicate voice, "Fazheng, now tell me who let me down Qianji poison, and why do you want to attack my disciples!"

    When FA Zheng regained his freedom, he looked bitterly at Fusen, reached out his finger and was ready to speak. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    "Ah

    FA Zheng''s body suddenly bent down and knelt down on the ground. The blood was flowing out of his mouth.

    "You... Good... Poison!"

    He raised his finger slightly to Fusen, his eyes full of bitterness and despair.

    With only three words, Fazheng has fallen down. Seven orifices quickly set aside black blood. He looks extremely terrible, just like a fierce ghost.

    Seeing Fazheng''s appearance, the white clothed fairy was stunned. Then he came to Fazheng''s side and put his fingers on him to help him seal his meridians and stop the flow of poison.

    But after a few clicks, her hand stopped. Fazheng had lost her breath. Her whole body was black and purple, and her seven orifices flowed black blood. She could not die.

    All the people who saw this scene changed their faces slightly. They were shocked by the strong toxicity. Fazheng had only a few breath from poisoning to death.

    These people looked at Fusen with fear in their eyes!

    These methods are too frightening. They are killed silently. Who can guarantee that they can be completely prevented is when the tiger still has a nap.

    This is the fact that the power of the poison saint is not strong. If he really starts to work, he may be at the bottom of the twelve emperors, but no one dares to provoke him, that is, he is afraid of such means.

    Xie Yuqiu, the fairy in white, slowly raised her head. Her eyes were cold and full of cold anger. People familiar with her knew that she was extremely angry.

    "Fushan, do you think you can hide by killing people? Don''t blame me if you don''t give me an explanation today

    Xie Yuqiu looks at Fu si''en and says with cold voice.

    There was a trace of complacency in Fu''s eyes. He spread out his hands and said innocently in his expression:

    "Xie Xianzi, you''re a bit of a bully. I promise you it''s not my son''s payment. It''s likely that Fazheng was instructed by others. It''s planting our poison holy alliance and destroying our relationship with the white clothes shop!"

    This was his side, and there was some embarrassment on his face.

    This is simply playing a rogue, but whether he is playing a rogue or not, Xie Yuqiu has no clear evidence, and it is also somewhat unreasonable to find Fu si''en.

    Xie Yuqiu''s face was a piece of iron green, and his eyes were cold as if to crack the air. He was staring at Fusen, and his whole body was full of breath.

    "Xie Xianzi, the so-called catch the thief and catch the dirty. If the fairy gets the evidence, we will never stop it. Now that the fairy has no evidence, please find out the evidence and solve it later. Now we have to solve the matter with Yue Feng!"

    Sword God Northen looks at Xie Yuqiu''s cold way.

    "Yes, yes, yes! Xie Xianzi, as long as you find the evidence that my son Fu Du did it, I will definitely recognize it. Even if I try my best, I will cure you! "

    Fu Si en hears the speech and immediately laughs.

    "Shameless!"

    There are many people in the heart to curse, looking at Fu Si en that disgusting face, really want to smash.

    Han Ruoshui''s face was pale, his body was tottering, and his weak eyes were staring at Fusen, which was filled with resentment.

    If the original God is damaged, if it can not be cured, it will be tantamount to breaking her evolutionary path.

    As the saying goes, obstructing immortals is like killing parents, and it is the hatred of the dead.

    Think of her cold fairy talent is strong, promising, the future is good fairy road waiting for her, but now she was cut off, how can she not hate.

    Xie Xianzi has always been indifferent, and her face is even more iron green. Today, she is going to lose her face. If she can''t recover her face today, she will not be able to raise her head in the broken land area.

    However, today''s situation is special. If there is no reason for him to get involved in this dispute, even if she has a background, it is difficult to stop the sword God and others, especially the three emperors behind her.

    The more difficult it will be for Lu Feng to find her lost and gain.

    At this time, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked up at Fusen, and said with a cold smile:

    "Fu Si en, are you happy too soon?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    Fu Si en is stunned when he hears the speech. He looks at Xie Yuqiu with some incomprehension. He doesn''t understand what Xie Yuqiu means. Does she have any other tricks.

    However, when he looked at Xie Yuqiu''s smiling eyes, he suddenly shrank in his eyes and became frightened.

    When they saw Fu Du, who was trampled on by a woman, all of them understood why Fu si''en''s expression was so frightened.

    "Fu Si en, you can kill Fazheng, and now you can kill people!"

    Xie Yuqiu, the fairy in white, looked at Fu Si en with a banter in his eyes.

    Fausne''s eyes twinkled, staring at Diping and his party with a dangerous light in his eyes.

    For a moment, the atmosphere stagnated again, and everyone was staring at Fusen, waiting for his answer.

    All of a sudden, Fu si''en''s eyes brightened up, his eyes fiercely staring at dipin, and he roared: "who are you, what''s the purpose of breaking up the land territory?"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t understand why Fu Si en had such a question.

    Fu si''en suddenly turned his head to look at the crowd and said with solemn eyes:

    "everybody! Today, all these things are completely caused by these people. I have reason to suspect that there must be something wrong with these people. It is likely that the people sent from the two regions are just to let us fight against each other and destroy the stability of our broken land area! "

    Although Fu si''en said it was far fetched, it was reasonable. Many people had already looked at di Ping and his party with suspicious eyes, and all kinds of divine consciousness were talking about it in succession.

    Sword God and others looked at di Ping and his line with doubts.

    Because if you think about it carefully, it''s not too much to say that all the things today were caused by Di Ping and his party.

    From the first day of Di Ping''s arrival in the broken land area, the first conflict arose, and today this conflict is caused by them.

    Most of all, di Ping is a very strong pedestrian. What did such a powerful group do to break up the land?

    He also stirred up such a storm, saying that they were sent by the two regions to destroy the stability of the broken land area.

    Even Xie Yuqiu''s eyes twinkled. It was Diping who told her just now that Fu Du was in his hands and that he could force Fu du to confess. As long as Fu Du admitted, Fu Si en could not admit his account.

    Today, the situation is a little complicated. She is not a special reason, and she will not intervene. But why did Di Ping and his party tell him that Fu Du is in his hands? Why does he want to help himself.

    This motive is not easy to explain. He has to doubt dipin''s behavior!

    Dipin looked at Fusen and couldn''t help cheering for him!

    This is a beautiful hand to play, was forced to the corner, but instantly turned the situation.

    However, since Di Ping has already made a move, how can he turn it over again.

    However, it was he who informed Xie Yuqiu just now!

    What is the motivation?

    Di Ping had already considered the gains and losses in his brain just now.

    He felt that he could not wait to die, because he understood that if Yuefeng wins today, it''s OK. If Yuefeng fails, he will be in danger. Fu''s character can''t let go of him.

    Only these people he is not afraid of, but the key is the three emperors, if it is the three emperors, he will be in danger.

    At present, he knows nothing about the three emperors, which is the most passive!

    Therefore, he needs Yue Feng to live, and can only contain part of his strength. Since Yue Feng dare to face the six emperors calmly, he must rely on him, otherwise he would never dare to act like this.

    However, in order to protect everything, di Ping decided to tie the unknown white fairy into the chariot. As long as she did the same thing, even if Yuefeng had no backhand, as long as the three emperors didn''t make a move, the Yuefeng side would probably compete with the sword God side.

    At that time, their own situation will be much better, with their own strength, they can suppress any party.

    This is dipin''s plan, but I didn''t expect that Fu Si en was so cunning that he poured sewage on his head.

    No way, who let them be foreign strong dragons, the most can cause the fear of local snakes.

    However, since he has done so, he definitely has a way to deal with it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    In the watchful and hostile eyes of a group of people, di Ping suddenly said with a loud smile:

    "poison saint, if you want to say how good you are in using poison, I don''t know, but to say that you don''t want to face is the first to break land, I absolutely believe it!"

    He said, his face suddenly sank, his eyes swept over the crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "I was passing by. I had no hatred or resentment with anyone. As soon as I went to the virtual market, I robbed my guest room, and even called out to kill. It was the Donghua garden that I raised this matter. Today, Fu Du is a thousand machine poison. I am passive from the beginning to the end. How can I provoke you to break up Internal strife in the land

    "Joke, my son who does not look for you, but only to you, that you must have a problem, my son found out in time, exposed your plot!"

    Fu Si en wants to carry on shameless to the end, Yin voice cries.

    "Oh! There is something wrong with the cold fairy in the white clothes shop. Pay du to expose the cold fairy''s conspiracy

    Di Ping looked at Fu Si en and said with a faint smile.

    Fu si''en''s expression was stagnant, but then he said in a cold voice: "the poison of cold fairy is from Fazheng, not from my son. Fazheng has committed suicide with fear of sin. Don''t try to slander me!"

    Di Ping is a cold smile, slightly nodded, only to see that EVA has to pay to grasp the back collar.

    Fu Du was finally able to speak at this time. Looking at the sky with frightened and begging eyes, Fu si''en called out:

    "father, help me!"

    With a shock in his eyes, he stared at dipin and said in a deep voice:

    "what do you want to do?"

    With that, he wanted to rush to di Ping. However, when he saw the demon guard step forward slightly, his body was stagnant.

    He was scared by a knife before the magic guard. He had already felt the threat of death. He was extremely afraid of the magic guard, so that he did not dare to break in.

    However, di Ping looked at Fu Du and said, "Fu Du, tell me whose idea is to give the cold fairy a thousand machine poison!"

    Fu Si en''s body shook again. He looked at Fu Du and said in a deep voice:

    "Fu Du, you dare to say that there is a father and a group of your uncles here. No one dares to threaten you. Tell me the truth!"

    After hearing this, Fu Du calmed down, nodded and said in a loud voice:

    "it''s my idea!"

    "What?"

    As soon as the words came out, the entire virtual city was shocked, and the onlookers were even more shocked.

    Fu Si en seemed to be unable to believe his eyes. He looked at Fu Du in a sullen way and cried out:

    "you''re drunk. Please talk to me. Who''s the idea in the end?"

    Fu Du, however, carried his neck and said in a loud voice:

    "father, a hero does things and a hero should be a hero. I let poison down. Why don''t you admit that Han Ruoshui, a smelly woman, refused me five times and three times without giving me face. This time, I took her down with the thousand machine poison that my father gave me. When I got to bed, I saw how tall she was. Then I would find ten eight men to play with her, and she would dare to refuse I

    "Ah

    As soon as Fu Du said this, Fu si''en''s face turned blue in an instant, and he said in a deep voice, "shut up, you beast!"

    However, Fu Du didn''t pay any attention to Fu Si en''s drinking. He looked askance and said: "father, what are you afraid of? Who dares to offend our father and son? Father, you have coveted Xie Yuqiu for a long time! At that time, I will poison Xie Yuqiu''s wife. My father and son enjoy the master and the apprentice will also be a good story! "

    Boom!

    A violent explosion of energy to the extreme, like the star disaster, the huge pressure of all people''s hearts.

    Xie Yuqiu''s whole body energy gushes, the momentum of the tsunami, the whole sky water element surging, like the sea waves, showing the power to let everyone panic.

    Sword God Northen and crazy knife and others look at Xie Yuqiu with shock in their eyes. At this time, Xie Yuqiu''s strength makes them feel pressure.

    "I plug in, it''s too much! Dare to say anything? "

    At this time, all the onlookers around also reacted, and looked at Fu Du with astonishment in his eyes.

    Fu Si en is also stunned, but then he reacts, points at dipin crazily and angrily and shouts:

    "you dare to control my son with the enchantment method, I will kill you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    Boom!

    As soon as Fu si''en moved, a blue terror sword fell down. Fu Si turned and cut it out in a hurry. There was a sound of alarm in the sky. Fu si''en was chopped away by a sword for thousands of meters. His face was pale in the air and his eyes were frightened.

    "Xie Xianzi, please stop. There is a misunderstanding. It must be that this man has bewitched my son Fu Du with enchantment. Otherwise, Fu Du would never talk nonsense!"

    Fu si''en looks at Xie Yuqiu with startled eyes and says in a hurry.

    Xie Yuqiu''s energy surges all over her body, and the water energy in the sky is like the sea. Every step she takes, the sky remembers the sound of huge waves in the sea. Her eyes stare at Fu si''en coldly and says:

    "Fu Si en, don''t insult our intelligence quotient. What kind of enchantment can''t do like this. Fu Du''s eyes are clear, and there''s no sign of being controlled. Today, I''m with you in baiyifang The alliance will never die

    Xie Xianzi said coldly.

    Then the body suddenly moved and shot at Fusen.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, a figure flashed to block Xie Yuqiu.

    Xie Yuqiu suddenly stopped, staring at the opposite person coldly in his eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "Northen and I will never die today. Whoever dares to block me is my enemy of Xie Yuqiu!"

    The sword God Northen''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "we also know that Xie Xianzi Fu Si en has a grudge against you. We should not stop the fairy, but today we have a task. We are assigned by the three emperors. Today, we will take Yuefeng. After today, you can always find Fu Si en to solve the gratitude and resentment. We will never stop it!"

    Xie Yuqiu looked at the sword God Northen coldly and said:

    "what if I don''t?"

    There was a flash of cold light in the sword God''s eyes and said in a cold voice:

    "today is the big event, and no one can stop it. If Xie Xianzi insists on doing so, don''t blame me for waiting. The orders of the three emperors can''t be broken!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes were filled with cold, and he said in a cold voice:

    "Northen, don''t press me with the three emperors. No one can stop me from doing anything I want to do!"

    The sword God Northen''s eyes suddenly picked up, and the sword in his arms also jumped. There was a sword chant in the sky, such as the roar of a tiger and the song of a Phoenix.

    Xie Yuqiu''s body slightly shakes, showing a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    "Don''t mistake yourself!" Northen said

    At this time, the crazy sword hawk, the iron arm Heze, the broken soul Dongmen Fei, the rentu Guo mubai, the chongdao nanmenba, the rentu Fufeng, and the poison Saint Fu si''en have all come out of their scaffolds, and they hide around Yuefeng and Xie Yuqiu.

    The energy of a few people stirs in the sky like a storm, and the void is twisting and transforming, as if unable to bear such violent energy.

    "Xie Xianzi, it seems that we have to fight side by side today. After today''s Fu Si en, you can''t deal with it!"

    Yue Feng, who had been silent and looked at the change of the situation, suddenly said in a loud voice.

    Xie Yuqiu''s face was cold, and the light in his eyes flashed. At this time, the whole air seemed to coagulate. Everyone was looking at Xie Yuqiu''s expression.

    A moment later, Xie Yuqiu''s eyes suddenly fell on the face of the sword God Northen, and said in a cold voice:

    "the Yue emperor said well. It seems that today I am going to get the wind color of the sword God''s star sword technique!"

    "Did Xie Yuqiu really help Yuehuang?"

    Xie Yuqiu''s words were like thunder in the sky, and countless people were exclaiming in succession. Originally, Yuefeng had no chance of winning, and would be defeated without coagulation.

    But now there are more Xie Yuqiu, it''s hard to say. Xie Yuqiu''s momentum is almost equal to that of sword God and blood knife. He is also an extreme expert.

    Sword God Northen looked at Xie Yuqiu coldly and said:

    "Xie Yuqiu, you will regret your decision!"

    Xie Yuqiu was not a man who carried mud and water. His eyes suddenly flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "I regret that it was never me. Xie Yuqiu had long wanted to lead the magic sword technique of comparison sword. If I had this opportunity, Northen would dare to fight with me in the void!"

    The sword God Northen looked at Xie Yuqiu coldly. After a moment, he said in a cold voice:

    "as you wish!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, two swords burst into the sky, just like thunder and lightning breaking through the sky, and two sword lights broke through the sky and entered the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    Yue Feng looked at the two sword lights rushing up into the sky. He took back his eyes and looked at the crowd with a loud smile: "everyone, let''s not be idle, and also go to play!"

    "Yuefeng, since you want to finish earlier, we will make you a success!"

    Yue Feng seemed to disdain to argue with crazy Dao and others. He suddenly moved, his body turned into a blood light, and broke through the sky and rushed into the starry sky.

    "Go there!"

    Crazy knife and others are also a sound of violent drink, a line of figures followed by rushed into the starry sky.

    Before Fu si''en left, he glanced at Diping and others in a sullen look. His eyes were full of strong murders. However, in the eyes of the demon guards, he suddenly stirred up his spirits, moved his body, and rushed to the sky with others.

    This is more lively, a colorful streamer, cut through the sky, into the starry sky, like countless rockets.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept, no need to count, there are nearly a thousand people.

    He smacked his tongue secretly. How could there be so many Dharma realms in the broken land? It seems that there are not a thousand or eight hundred.

    "Shall we follow?"

    Xuanfeng asked.

    "Of course

    Di Ping nodded his head slightly:

    "how can we miss such a grand event?"

    However, Xuanfeng frowned slightly and said:

    "the situation in the broken land area is a little complicated. I doubt that many forces may have participated in this incident. The situation is too unfavorable for us. It is most appropriate to leave now!"

    "Leave! Why do we have to leave? Chaos has a chance. If we don''t break the land into a piece of iron, it''s not easy for us to get involved! "

    Di Ping said with a faint smile.

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping unexpectedly and said, "aren''t you afraid that the three emperors are Rongyuan ancestors?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "afraid!"

    "Then why do you stay?"

    Xuan Feng didn''t understand.

    Di Ping was mysterious and said with a smile:

    "then you will know!"

    With that, he said to the devil guard, "untie his seal, and we''ll go up and have a look."

    "It''s the master!"

    The magic guard answered, and his hand suddenly grabbed Xuanfeng. A dull sound sounded, and Xuanfeng''s body suddenly shook, and a huge momentum rushed up from him.

    "This......

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping with shock in his eyes.

    How he did not expect, di Ping really untied his seal, is not afraid that he ran away!

    Di Ping did not pay attention to Xuanfeng''s shock, but looked at OLINA several humanitarian: "you stay, there is a situation to send me information!"

    "It''s the master!"

    OLINA and Alger and others answered.

    But, di Ping already and demon Wei a flash body to rush up to the sky, toward the starry sky to fly.

    Xuanfeng looked at it for a moment. His eyes flashed suddenly, and his body was shocked. It turned into a sword light and rushed into the sky.

    Orina and others returned to the courtyard to wait for no mention. Diping and the magic guard were so fast that they broke through the airflow layer and entered the starry sky.

    As soon as he entered the starry sky, di Ping could see the energy surging hundreds of kilometers away from time to time. The energy there was extremely violent, just like the wind surging in the sea of energy.

    Many people in the starry sky were watching, and they saw the three men coming. With fear and dignity in their eyes, they dodged one after another. No one wanted to get close to Diping and others.

    Di Ping doesn''t care about it. When he is close to 100 kilometers away, he can really see the situation of the battlefield.

    Xie Yuqiu, the fairy in white, is fighting with the sword God Northen. One of them is as fast as the wind and lightning. The other is light and elegant, and there is no trace to find. Each sword is shocked in the void.

    Di Ping also secretly marveled that Xie Yuqiu was not weak enough to fight against the sword God Northen. She was hiding deep enough. I''m afraid that there is no today''s event. Many people still don''t know her strength.

    However, Yue Feng is even more powerful. Even though he fought alone, he did not fall behind and became more and more brave in the war.

    "Magic guard, cross the front, are you sure you can take it?"

    Di Ping looked at Yue Feng''s blood knife. No one could get close to his battle circle. His eyes were hot.

    The demon guard said: "if you fight normally, you can defeat him in a thousand moves. If the master allows me to use Xiangjing''s top fighting skills, one move is enough!"

    "The star meteor explodes to injure the enemy 1000, loses 800 from oneself, cannot use lightly until desperate!"

    Di Ping said seriously.

    "It''s the master. The devil guards understand!"

    The devil Wei nodded respectfully.

    However, the magic guard''s eyes looked at the cross front of Zheng Yi''s battle with the heroes, which was filled with blazing divine color.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    Nearly a thousand Dharma powerful people watched the war independently or in groups.

    This is a war that has never been fought in a hundred years. As long as you have the ability, no one wants to miss it. If you can enter the starry sky, many people will come to watch the battle.

    When the twelve emperors of the broken land region come to the ten emperors, they will fight together. What a scale it is, it is absolutely hard to find the grand occasion. It is a great blessing to watch such a great war. If we can understand one or two from it, it will be absolutely amazing harvest.

    The energy generated by the battle has become a forbidden area within hundreds of kilometers. Even meteorites have been crushed by violent energy.

    "Northen is serious. I''m afraid the fairy in white will not be able to deal with it!"

    Xuanfeng stood beside Di Ping, his eyes dignified.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "the sword God, Northen Yi sword, is very strong. Xie Yuqiu is still inferior to Xie Yuqiu. He has always reserved it before. I''m afraid he has decided to kill him!"

    Xie Yuqiu fought against the sword God Northen alone. The first few hundred moves of the two men were still impressive. However, when the sword God Northen strengthened the sword spirit, Xie Yuqiu obviously began to fall behind.

    People with a clear eye can already see that Xie Yuqiu is already struggling to support her. But if Northen makes a strong point again, she will not be able to stop it.

    At the same time, Yuefeng, who was originally powerful, was also involved in a bitter battle. Although he was powerful, it was difficult for him to win in the face of the seven emperors. At first, he pressed several people to fight, but with the cooperation of several people, his pressure became more and more intense.

    If you want to say that double fists are difficult to defeat four hands, the hero can''t hold the fists, and Yuefeng has not been able to crush several people completely.

    Among them, there are the crazy sword hawk and the iron arm he-ch''e, who are in direct pursuit of the sword God. They are always facing the attack of the cross front. The other several emperors cooperate with the attack, and gradually they have already pressed more defense than attack.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was not unexpected. If Yuefeng had no backhand, he was afraid that it would be difficult to win today, unless he joined in, but before the situation was known, he did not dare to intervene rashly.

    Boom!

    Xie Yuqiu, the fairy in white, took the sword and was cut away from the sword God. Standing in the void, Xie Yuqiu had black hair flying in the sky. His white face was dignified and his chest was up and down.

    "Xie Xianzi, Nuo MOU will give you another chance, and now evacuate immediately. I promise that Fu Si En will cure your two disciples afterwards!"

    The sword God Northen looked at Xie Yuqiu coldly and said in a deep voice.

    However, Xie Yuqiu looked at Knudsen coldly in his eyes and said in a tender voice:

    "Northen, if it was a hundred years ago, I absolutely believed you, but now Northen is no longer the sword God of the past. I can''t believe you. Unless Fu Si en solves this problem now, I won''t stop!"

    After hearing this, Northen''s eyes suddenly snapped, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Xie Yuqiu, don''t think I dare not kill you if you have backstage. I want you to step back immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness under the sword!"

    Xie Yuqiu said with a cold smile:

    "I''m not scared. I want to see how merciless your sword is!"

    "In this case, take me a sword... A thousand stars fall!"

    The sword God Northen''s eyes gushed with strong killing intention. He drank coldly and stepped out step by step.

    Boom!

    The fierce sword spirit goes straight into the sky, and thousands of sword lights rush up into the sky, just like the twinkling stars all over the sky. It is bright and gorgeous, and the beauty shown is intoxicating.

    As soon as the sword idea comes out, the violent energy in the starry sky is also stagnant. It seems that it is frightened and becomes stagnant.

    The nearly 1000 strong people who watched the battle were shocked by the powerful sword.

    Northen''s sword sense is not weaker than that of Yuefeng.

    "This is his real strength, his strong sense of stars and sword!"

    Xuanfeng said eagerly in his eyes.

    "You are not weak either. With your current strength, he is not your opponent!"

    Xuanfeng held the handle of the sword in his hand, lifted a smile around the corner of his mouth and said:

    "his star sword technique should be the best in the Dharma phase. It''s too low. If he has stronger fighting skills, I''ll beat him too!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    Xie Yuqiu looked up at the sky, her beautiful eyes flashing a little bit of brilliant stars, light spots like meteor shower in the general rapid close distance.

    Her beautiful face was cold, and she felt the huge energy falling in the sky, and her eyes became extremely dignified.

    She was not afraid, but the hidden pride was ready to move.

    She Xie Yuqiu has never been a woman who entertains people with her color. She relies on her strength, and she has never shown it in the broken land area for nearly 100 years.

    Today, she wants to let everyone know her strength. She is not a fairy in white.

    the slender sword in her hand is like a vibrating tuning fork, and the sound is as loud as the sound of a dragon and the sound of a Phoenix.

    The endless water elements in the sky are surging wildly like the waves in the sea.

    Her face turned into a flush, her eyes as if the fire in the fire, the water seems to feel her state has become more violent.

    Xie Yuqiu suddenly opened her pretty eyes and took a step forward. With a clear drink, he cut out his sword.

    "Swallow the waves and cut thousands of swords!"

    Boom!

    The sky roars, thousands of sword light constitute the sky, the waves roar to the stars falling in the sky.

    At this time, in everyone''s eyes, it seems that the sky and the earth are fighting, the sea and the sky are fighting.

    Finally, the sky and the Earth collided with each other. Suddenly, the sky suddenly shook, and the whole world seemed to be smothered. Hundreds of kilometers of Square Garden felt the terrible vibration, as if it was the shaking of heaven and earth.

    Then a terrible force roared through, like the wind, rolling people''s clothes.

    Bang bang!

    Two figures fly backward from the energy center like lightning. They stand opposite each other. The sword God Northen looks cold, but his breath is slightly heavy.

    Xie Yuqiu also stood in the void, but her chest was rapidly fluctuating, her clothes were a little messy, her face was a little white, and her eyes looked at the sword God Norsen with strong shock.

    "Yes, it can block my sword. Then take my second sword. The star is shining and the sky is blue."

    The sword God Northen did not wait for Xie Yuqiu to recover. He drank violently, then flashed out again and cut out the sword in his hand.

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes suddenly cold, also shot out the same body shape, in the hands of the sword two cut out, Jiao drink sound vibration stars.

    "The waves are all over the sky!"

    The two figures rush together again. The huge energy is like two planets colliding together. The violent energy aroused is like a void storm, strangling everything.

    "Xie Yuqiu is afraid to be defeated!"

    Xuanfeng said in a low voice.

    Di Ping didn''t make a sound, but he saw it really. Xie Yuqiu had been injured by a blow just now. Her strength was one notch lower than that of the sword God Norsen. The first move of the two men was matched, and she was more than 100 meters away from Northen.

    Boom...

    the two men attack with the strongest energy. It seems that the fluctuation generated by the two men''s fighting is no less than that of the seven men fighting alone in the Vietnam front.

    However, anyone can see that Xie Yuqiu will be shocked out of the kilometer every time he takes a sword, and the farther he retreats, he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. His face is flushed and his mouth has been stained with blood.

    However, Northen, the sword God, is as fierce as a sword and as mad as a sword. After changing the previous sword style, the sword moves become fierce and fierce.

    Everyone can see that it is a matter of time before Xie Yuqiu is defeated. She can''t stop the sword of Northen.

    "Yuefeng, Xie Yuqiu is going to lose. When the sword god arrives, you will give the head!"

    Fusen saw what was going on here, he said with a dull laugh.

    Yuefeng has been paying close attention to the battle. When he feels that Xie Yuqiu is going to be defeated, a dignified flash appears in Yuefeng''s eyes. When he hears Fu Si en''s clamor, his eyes shake even more.

    "Let''s put down our weapons! I can give you a decent way to die

    The eagle roared.

    "Yuefeng, surrender! It''s better to have a whole body than to have no bones! "

    Broken soul East Gate flies the same sound way.

    On hearing this, Yue Feng''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. He yelled in a loud voice:

    "I really think I''ve got me. Today I''ll show you my blood god Tu Sheng Dao decision!"

    Suddenly, he changed his sword.

    "The blood god Tu Sheng Dao decides the first move, the blood sea butchers the devil!"

    Whew!

    A scream like a ghost roar, piercing the eardrum, blood rushed straight into the sky, the whole sky as if assimilated into a sea of blood, countless demons roared and struggled in the sea of blood, and the roar was extremely fierce and chilling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    Looking at the terrible Dao Gang, the crazy sword Eagle suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in surprise:

    "no, this is the determination of the Dharma prime minister''s martial art, the blood god Tu Sheng Dao. Hurry up and try your best to block it!"

    "I''ll see my iron arm shake the sky!"

    With a roar from the iron arm, he Chi soared into the sky. A pair of arms soared into the sky like two giant pillars. The shadow of the fist in the sky twisted the false hair and made a sound of thunder.

    "The wild sword technique is dancing in the wind!"

    The wild sword hawk also opened his eyes and roared angrily. He rushed out with his knife. The shadow of the sword turned into a strong wind, and it was like a tornado storm to meet the sea of blood.

    "Dragon day by day!"

    The black dragon Fu Feng also roared with a long sword in his hand, and a yellow black dragon rushed up into the sky.

    "Butcher the devil and cut it in disorder!"

    People butchered Guo Mu and rose in the sky.

    "The heavy knife shakes the nine mountains!"

    With the same sound, nanmenba, chongdao, rushes into the sky.

    "A thousand poisons devour the soul wind!"

    Fu si''en roared violently, and a green storm rolled into the sky to meet the terrible blood knife gang.

    Everyone''s skill is amazing. It seems that everyone''s skill is amazing.

    "This is the decisive battle!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are calm, but his heart is ups and downs, Yue Feng suddenly broke out, which surprised him.

    Does he really have no backhand, do you want to fight?

    At this time, he hesitated. If Yuefeng didn''t have a second hand, he would do it now. Indeed, he could sell Yuefeng two people, but the three emperors were like a sword hanging in the air, which made him dare not expose himself easily.

    Boom!

    In the starry sky, it seems that a star explodes, so much violent energy collides with each other, and the power that erupts is simply destroying the sky and the earth.

    Looking at the distant scene like the collapse of space, countless people are terrified. If such a battle is in the virtual city, the whole virtual city will be destroyed, and the broken land will not be able to bear such strength, and it may even collapse directly.

    Huge energy swept through the thousands of miles of space, even if it was hundreds of kilometers away, many people were shocked to retreat, and the weak ones were shocked to vomit blood.

    But at this time, no one paid attention to it. All the vision and divine consciousness had been concentrated in the center of the battlefield, wanting to know the situation of the war.

    The violent energy gradually calms down, and the divine consciousness can be re explored. When they see the scene, everyone is stunned, and then they show a look of horror.

    I saw several people standing thousands of meters apart.

    When Yue Feng stood with a knife, the armor on his body was all broken, revealing his chest like steel, but there were sword marks and knife wounds on his chest at this time.

    In particular, a wound on the back is deep enough to reach the bone. The pale gold bone is faintly visible, and the blood has dyed the back red.

    His face was pale and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. However, Yue Feng held the blood knife in both hands. His eyes were firm and sharp. He looked at each other''s seven emperors, and his whole body was full of energy. The blood knife was even more bloodthirsty.

    On the other hand, the seven emperors of the other side were all injured, especially the iron arm of HeXie and the eastern gate of the broken soul. The arms of the iron arm were covered with knife marks, and countless knives could be seen in the bones.

    Dongmenfei has a long knife mark on his chest. He has chopped up his armor and his blood is flowing.

    The seven emperors breathed and breathed like a bull. Their eyes were staring at the bloody sword, which was full of fear.

    "Ha ha... The blood god Tu Sheng Dao has claimed that he will kill his life if he makes a sword. Today he lost his hand. It seems that it is just like this!"

    Crazy sword Eagle small abdomen a blood mouth is flowing blood, but he does not care at all, holding the knife in both hands, a burst of laughter.

    Poof!

    At this time, a stream of blood spurted into the sky like a fountain, more than ten meters high.

    A figure fell slowly, and blood was gushing out.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    Everyone looked at the slowly broken figure, and there was a shock in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    Everyone was shocked to see a slowly falling headless figure.

    People recognized from their clothes that this man was Tu Guo mubai. His head flew into the sky, and the blood gushed from his broken neck like a fountain.

    Blood gushing in the sky, scattered around, reflecting a star light, emitting a palpable halo.

    The decapitated corpse floats in the starry sky and flies towards the distance. The starry sky falls into a dead silence. Everyone looks at it quietly, and their eyes are full of horror.

    One of the twelve emperors of guomubai was beheaded. When was the strong man in FA Xiang''s extreme state so easy to die.

    All the people looked at Yue Feng standing in the air. They were shocked. A pair of seven even killed one person. How strong is this.

    "You... You killed a man?"

    Crazy knife eagle''s eyes are also startled to see the blood knife more front calls.

    Other emperors also looked at Yue Feng, and their eyes were not only frightened, but also showed a trace of uneasiness and fear.

    Yue Feng''s eyes were calm and his body was as sharp as a mountain. Looking at the crazy sword Yingke, he said faintly:

    "I said earlier that if you want my life, someone has to fill it in with his life!"

    Although the tone is plain, but it makes people feel incomparably domineering. The eyes of the six emperors are slightly shrunk and become extremely dignified.

    "This man''s strength is almost equal to mokui''s!"

    Xuanfeng said solemnly.

    Di Ping''s eyes also flickered slightly. Yue Feng is only inferior to the magic guard in terms of potential and martial arts skills. His martial arts realm has surpassed the magic guard.

    Looking at Yue Feng, there is an idea in his heart. If Yue Feng is under his own hands, and his powerful martial arts skills and promotion potential are provided by himself, the strength of Yuefeng will be stronger.

    "Yue Feng, you killed people and Tu really want to stay with us forever?"

    The eagle''s eyes are gloomy looking at the more front road.

    But Yue Feng said with a cold smile:

    "is there any possibility for us to relax?"

    "You..." in the eagle''s eyes filled with anger, he snapped: "Yue Feng, you have been badly hurt, I would like to see you can spell a few words, can kill us a few people!"

    Then he looked at the crowd and roared wildly in his eyes:

    "a few of you, if you don''t die today, you are dead. He has been injured, and you can''t stop our joint attack!"

    "Yue Feng, if you kill a butcher, you are ready to fill your life!"

    Dong men Fei, who has the best relationship with human butcher, stares at Yue Feng with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    These emperors, who have not experienced countless battles, will not be slaughtered to be afraid. Although they are extremely afraid of Yuefeng''s strength, they are still surrounded by people, and six powerful energies have locked in Yuefeng.

    "Then come! See who''s next? "

    Yue Feng holds the knife in both hands and takes a step forward suddenly. He drinks violently.

    At this time, Yuefeng was like a troll, with energy gushing all over his body, forming a black fog, like a devil at the head, emitting bursts of shrieking, and his voice was amazing.

    Each of the six emperors had a surge of energy, each holding a weapon, and staring at the cross front with a dignified expression. The energy among the seven people was like a sea surge. The fierce extrusion and collision made a roar, like rolling thunder.

    The atmosphere on the battlefield once again stagnated, and everyone was waiting for the amazing battle.

    At this time, a huge sword like a vast sea rose into the sky, a white sword light cut through the sky, like a comet across the starry sky, illuminating everyone''s eyes.

    Everyone looked in the past, and their eyes were shocked. Even the emperors who were facing each other also threw their attention to it.

    Then a blue sword light also soared to the sky and went to meet the white sword light.

    The two sword lights collide with each other, just like the collision of stars, which makes a huge roar. The power of the explosion is amazing, and the bright light is bright and gorgeous.

    All of us were shocked by the sudden explosion of the terrible power. Suddenly, a white sword broke through the energy group and chopped down a beautiful shadow in the sky like lightning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    Xieyuqiu, the fairy in white, looked at the sword awn, and she finally burst out of her eyes with horror.

    He didn''t expect that the sword God, Northen, was so strong.

    This sword has completely crushed her sword skills, unexpectedly chopped her sword moves, and left an attack to cut herself straight.

    This sword is like a meteor falling, locking all the space, hiding.

    Xie Yuqiu eyes in the cold light flash, suddenly step forward, the sword in his hand cut out.

    "The sword shield of the streamer will be determined!"

    A sword is cut out, and thousands of sword light forms seven layers of sword shield to block the sword gang that comes from the chopping.

    Boom!

    Sword Gang chop on the sword gang of Liuguang, and immediately the first layer of sword shield will be broken, and then cut to each two layer of sword gang.

    Xie Yuqiu''s beautiful face was red and sweat dripping. Her energy was surging out of her body madly, and she rushed into the sword array to stop the sword.

    "See how you stop!"

    The sword God, Northen, looked cold, and made a light drink. The sword roared, and the sword vigorous pressed down again.

    Boom......

    a sound of roar sounded. The five layer sword gang was cut into pieces by the sword Gang only in a moment. The sword gang was being cut on Xie Yuqiu. The armor protection array was activated, but the sword gang was chopped on the breastplate.

    Poof!

    Xie Yuqiu the whole people flew backwards and out, in the sky, the blood was spewed out, forming a blood mist, in the light is so sad.

    "The fairy in white has lost!"

    All people were horrified, and the sea of rage in their hearts fluctuated.

    The more front face changed gloomy, the fairy in white lost, and he became a lonely army. Once the sword God joined himself, he could not resist it.

    He knew four turns, but nothing appeared, his heart gradually sink, eyes surging with the intent of killing.

    Crazy knife and other eyes are all surprise color, white clothes fairy lost, they are more confident to take the more front.

    The fairy in white flew thousands of meters back to stabilize her body again. Her white fairy dress had been broken, revealing the inner armor of her chest, and the inner armor was also cracked, and a piece of white skin was exposed, and there was a blood mark.

    Xieyuqiu held his chest in one hand, his face pale, and his mouth was a little red and bloody. What was more, he was so delicate.

    "Change the fight and move the stars!"

    At this time, a light drink rings through the stars, a sword light across the stars towards Xie Yuqiu, quickly frightening.

    Xie Yuqiu was frightened in her eyes. She suddenly wanted to stand up, and she just started to breathe blood again. Her face turned pale. But she stood up and her sword was hissing.

    At this time, everyone can see that Xie Yuqiu can not stop the sword at all. She has been hurt.

    Another sword can be concluded that almost immortal also has to be seriously damaged, it is likely that the first beauty of land will be fragrant Xiaoyu meteorite, at this time many people have been in regret.

    No one wants to save, but no one dare to save the sword God. Bian Qu has a rush in his eyes, and his body moves and finally does not reach.

    Many people have been favored by white clothes workshop, but no one dare to fill in the life and death moment.

    The face of Yue Feng also changed, and she was ready to rescue if she moved. For example, how to thank Yuqiu could not be killed, but she was killed, and she really had to be independent.

    However, he stopped immediately, a few breath has been dead and locked him, as long as he dare to move, will be hit by six people.

    "Forget the river and flow the light sword!"

    Xie Yuqiu drinks with a delicate voice, and rushes out of his body. When his sword is out, he cuts out. Suddenly thousands of streamers form a bright River, like a river of forgetting rivers, and the light of endless years flows, such as the Milky Way hanging upside down for nine days.

    Everyone looked at the sky, with regrets in their eyes.

    This is a sword that is not returned. It is a unique sword. The sad beauty of this sword is very popular. The beautiful figure is afraid to be buried in the river of forgetting rivers.

    Boom!

    Silver River is chopped by white sword Gang, and turned into blue energy light rain in the sky, like the rain in spring, and a sword light is like lightning passing through the rain curtain.

    Xie Yuqiu looks at the sword light, and she knows that she has lost herself completely today. She knows what immortal road and what future will disappear.

    At this moment, it seems that the whole star sky is stagnant and becomes extremely slow. Only the sword light is cut to that figure in everyone''s eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, a shrill sound through the stars, as if in all people''s souls, stabbing all people''s spirits concussion.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the sword Gang seemed to be trapped in the mud and became extremely slow. The sword gang was like ice and snow encountering fire, and the peripheral energy was rapidly dissipating.

    A white light cuts through the sky. With the white light, the fairy in white disappears in place, and the sword Gang is finally cut down. The violent energy will burst out, as if to chop up the starry sky, and even the space is shaking.

    "What''s going on?"

    All of them were shocked by the changes in front of them, and they were looking for Xie Yuqiu, the fairy in white.

    "Look, there''s the man!"

    At this time, all of us could see that a huge crystal insect fluttered two pairs of wings and stood still in the void a hundred miles away from where Xie Yuqiu had just stood.

    People were more shocked to find that there was a white figure standing on the back of the giant insect, and this man was holding Xie Yuqiu, who had just disappeared.

    "Who is this?"

    All the onlookers exclaimed, and the divine sense was interwoven in the starry sky, asking about the example of this one insect.

    "This is the stranger!"

    Someone recognized the Diping on the giant insect, and immediately exclaimed.

    Yes, this is Diping. At the critical moment, he released his third pet animal, xuanjing, to devour the spirit insect emperor.

    The speed of xuanjing Chonghuang in the fifth polar realm is too terrible, and it can almost pass through the void.

    This just saved Xie Yuqiu under the sword. In addition to xuanjing swallowing the spirit insect emperor, even the demon guard has no such speed!

    However, he saved Xie Yuqiu not because he was a beauty, but because she could not die.

    The whereabouts of the Ruth family''s fleet had to be verified with the fairy in white.

    So he had to save her, and, with his own hands, he could not be afraid to pay the side of SNE.

    Now he can''t believe that there are backers in the cross front, but he has to make a move. Once they are defeated, what is waiting for him is the siege. With these two people, he is more sure to block these people.

    Xie Yuqiu looked at the Diping who was holding him. He thought he was going to die, but he was saved. And he was still held by a man.

    Feeling the strong arms holding herself, she suddenly became stiff, and her eyes were in a panic.

    When she Xie Yuqiu was held by a man like this, the whole person seemed to be shocked.

    However, the next moment she reacts, the cold light in her eyes surges, and the energy in her body explodes, trying to break away from Diping''s arms.

    All of a sudden, the warm palm of the other party shocked her, and her surging energy instantly disappeared, as if losing strength.

    Never had the panic appeared in Xie Yuqiu''s heart, the whole body was stiff, a strong throbbing movement rose from the bottom of the body, as if this person had infinite magic power to inject into her heart.

    "Don''t move. You are hurt now. If you use energy forcibly, you will get more damage."

    Just then, a warm and pure voice sounded in her ears.

    Xie Yuqiu looked up and saw a beautiful face, as well as the bright eyes like the stars, as if to absorb her mind, let her heart swing, even stopped struggling.

    "Take pills, it''s good for your injury!"

    A warm lips, a pill was sliding into her mouth, although the voice is very light, but there is an irresistible power.

    Xie Yuqiu''s face was flushed in a flash. She didn''t refuse, and swallowed the pill with her throat moving.

    Then she reacts and her anger rises!

    His generation of emperor, unexpectedly by a strange man so frivolous.

    "This is... Level five pill?"

    Xie Yuqiu''s face suddenly changed. As soon as the pill was imported, the huge power of the medicine gushed out of the pill and rushed into her body to repair her injury.

    Xie Yuqiu''s expression vibrates, she some can''t believe staring at di Ping.

    The value of level 5 pills is so great that even she can''t bear to use them casually. She even gave herself one at will.

    At this time, she was very curious about the origin of dipin!

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge sense of sword came.

    Xie Yuqiu suddenly body a shock, broke away from the embrace of Di Ping, a left the embrace, she actually has a trace of loss, as if winter left the stove in general.

    However, the fairy in white is not an ordinary woman. She quickly drives away the feeling that makes her flustered in her heart. Her expression becomes extremely cold, and her eyes look at the sword light like lightning.

    Diping looked at his half held arm with a smile on his face. He took back his arm and looked in the direction of the sword light.

    Shua!

    The sword light fell thousands of meters away from the giant insect.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    This sudden change will Yue Feng and others are also surprised, but when Yue Feng see the person who made the move, suddenly his eyes show a trace of joy.

    He knew too much about the strength of Di Ping and his party. One of them was too hard for him to see through. He had a faint sense of threat, so he was not willing to provoke him.

    Looking at di Ping''s help to Xie Yuqiu, it''s just like helping himself. If the three emperors can''t come out today, these people can''t do anything about themselves.

    For a moment, the momentum of Yuefeng''s body rose again, and the battle situation in his chest was burning like a raging fire.

    However, their faces changed wildly. They all knew that the strength of Diping and his party was extraordinary. His intervention immediately made the situation under control confusing.

    The sword light fell thousands of meters away from xuanjing devouring insect emperor. The sword God Northen appeared and his eyes were full of killing intention. However, when he saw xuanjing insect, he felt the pressure from xuanjing insect, and his eyes became extremely dignified.

    He gazed at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "foreigners, do you really want to interfere in our affairs in the land

    Di Ping stood on the xuanjing insect and said in a flat look:

    "stranger? I''m not. I just bought an industry in the virtual market and I''m ready to open a shop. Now I should be regarded as a broken land person! "

    When the sword God heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "we welcome the opening of the shop and protect the safety of all businessmen, but this is not the reason for you to intervene in this incident. Foreigners, now you can leave and come, otherwise the consequences will not be borne by you!"

    However, di Ping shrugged slightly and said:

    "now I can''t do without it. I never like to do half of my work. As for the consequences, you can do it as you see fit!"

    "Looking for death!"

    The sword God Northen finally became angry. He suddenly gave a sharp drink and stepped out. The sharp sword intended to press over dipin.

    Bang!

    The sword is broken, and a shadow falls in front of xuanjing insect emperor.

    This man, dressed in white, with a long sword in his arms and long hair, is a replica of the sword God Northen.

    The sword God Northen''s sword idea was defeated, his body slightly shocked, looking at the people in front of him, eyes slightly shrunk.

    He felt a strong sense of sword in this man, which made him feel pressure.

    "Who is this? How can you be so similar to the sword God Northen

    "This is the stranger''s Gang, too!"

    "This man is also a master of kendo. What a terrible sword

    The people who watched the war had a lot of discussion. Looking at the two people who looked like a copy, the discussion was more heated.

    "Who are you?"

    The sword God Northen stares at Xuan Feng Ning.

    "Xuanfeng!"

    Xuanfeng said coolly.

    "Why are you blocking me?"

    Asked Northen.

    "Compare your sword with you!"

    Xuanfeng light way.

    Northen, the sword God, gazed at Xuanfeng and felt that Xuanfeng was full of pure sword meaning. His eyes flashed, and the sword in his arms was humming, as if he could not help jumping out of the scabbard.

    "Yes!"

    Northen closed his eyes slightly, and then opened them again, which was like two flashes of lightning.

    "Xuanfeng has been handed over to you!"

    Di Ping said faintly, xuanjing insect emperor slightly shakes his wings. In an instant, xuanjing insect has drawn a hundred Li distance, as if it is through the void.

    At this time, the sword God Northen and Xuanfeng stood opposite each other, and there was no need to leave Di Ping. A fierce sword on their bodies was intended to rise slowly and the war was imminent.

    Crazy knife several people see sword God Northen was blocked again, a trace of anger flashed in their eyes.

    Fu si''en even said in secret:

    "God, the God of the sword, is not enough to succeed, but more than enough to defeat. Now there is still time to compare with the sword?"

    He looked at di Ping, who was standing on the back of xuanjing insect emperor. His divine sense fluctuated and said:

    "you guys, we can''t wait any longer. We have to take advantage of the injury of Yuefeng to get rid of him. Once we let him escape, the three emperors blame him, we can''t eat and walk around!"

    Several emperor''s eyes twinkle, the mind in the fast rotation!

    Today''s change of situation is a few people did not expect, originally thought the matter is sure, but it has become so difficult.

    "Hesitant what, has opened the bow, there is no return arrow, we and Yue Feng have not died!"

    Crazy sword Eagle angry voice.

    "Kill, today is not cross front, they die or we die!"

    Broken soul East Gate flies also angry voice way.

    "OK, let''s go up together, and we''ll take Yuefeng down. I''ll see how many he can fight for!"

    The iron arm and the tone angry voice shout.

    "What nonsense, kill!"

    All of a sudden, Cang Long roared furiously, and the man had already shot out towards the more front.

    "Kill!"

    At the same time, they almost don''t roar at each other."Good coming, let''s have a decisive battle."

    Yue Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly held the knife in both hands and stepped out with a loud drink.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    "So many people bully one, it''s too much to see!"

    At this time, suddenly a loud voice in people''s minds, the shock of all people are crazy.

    Then a terrible threat came, and the six emperors who were about to leap forward almost stopped at the same time. They looked at a white sword rainbow slashing the sky and falling on the battlefield.

    "Is it you?"

    Yue Feng looks at the magic guard who stands by his side by surprise.

    "Yue Huang doesn''t mind taking your rivals?"

    The magic guard looks at Yue Feng Dao lightly.

    "Ha ha... Of course I don''t mind. If you miss today, Yuefeng will treat you to be thirsty."

    The more front hears the speech immediately raises the head to smile a way.

    Yue Feng is not an old-fashioned man. He can become a leader of a force. He has tried just now. He can''t defeat the six emperors'' siege by himself. Just now he has already tried to kill one person with serious injury.

    Now that he is seriously injured, it is impossible for him to create the previous record. It is likely that he will not be able to survive this battle. Now that the magic guard takes charge, why should he not?

    "You see, I said that there is absolutely something wrong with these people. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with this group of people. It is likely that Yuefeng colludes with these outsiders in an attempt to monopolize our broken land area."

    Said Fusen, gnashing his teeth.

    "Damn it, no wonder Yuefeng has no fear. It turns out that you really collude with outsiders. Have you ever called them out together? We have taken them together. We are not afraid of any forces in the broken land area!"

    Iron arm and cheeky eyes looked around coldly and cheered loudly.

    Yue Feng sneered with disdain in his eyes and said:

    "don''t stick your muscles on your face any more. What''s more, you dare to represent the broken land area. Besides, it''s enough to deal with you, me and this brother!"

    "You..."

    he Zhe and the other emperors were all angry. They all stepped forward and prepared to drink furiously.

    However, he was interrupted by a wave of the crazy knife. He looked at Yue Feng angrily and said:

    "Yuefeng, you collude with external forces to monopolize the broken land territory. Now, what else can you say

    Yue Feng said faintly:

    "crazy Dao, do it if you want to do it. What''s the meaning of it now? Try to make people laugh!"

    However, the crazy sword Eagle said with a cold smile:

    "of course it''s useful. Yue Feng, you think a few foreigners can turn the tables. Today, let you know what kind of situation you are going to face!"

    With that, the eagle suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the people watching the starry sky. The Lang said in a voice:

    "everyone, don''t watch the excitement, it''s time to show up!"

    Yue Feng''s face changed when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked around. His eyes were dignified.

    "Dao Huang, please. Why don''t we obey our orders? I''m the king of golden flute."

    At this time, there was a smile in the sky.

    Whew!

    A golden light cut through the sky, with a sharp whistling sound through the starry sky. A middle-aged man with golden armor, blonde hair and blue eyes came to the battlefield. He carried a golden flute, which was indescribable.

    "The king of thunder leopard, Tucson

    Then there was a loud roar in the starry sky. Like black lightning, a giant Panther came to the battlefield from far to far.

    "Ow..."

    at this time, another roar of tiger sounded, and a huge Silver Tiger came from the sky, just like a silver storm.

    "The whirlwind tiger king goslai!"

    "And my ice skate, Wang Ya Yan!"

    Another sound of soft drink sounded, a white light across the sky flying.

    Bang!

    A cry of an eagle rings through the starry sky, and a golden giant ROC breaks through the darkness of the starry sky and comes to the sky of the battlefield.

    "Such a grand gathering, how can I be without my golden winged Peng Wang!"

    A golden figure stands on the back of the giant ROC, just like the God of gold.

    "Cluck... Yue Huang, seina, the king of snake, has been admiring me for a long time, so I''ve come to meet you!"

    At this time, a burst of tender laughter to the bottom of people''s heart sounded, so that everyone''s heart is a burst of itching, Qi and blood are surging up for a time.

    A burst of fragrance filled the whole starry sky, countless flowers fell like stars, a gorgeous figure slowly fell from the sky.

    This is a goblin like woman, almost red fruits all over her body, only her chest and lower body are surrounded by several red silk thicknesses, snow-white chest, slender and greasy waist, straight and slender legs like jade grease, and exquisite feet like white jade. All of them are exposed to the outside, shaking people''s eyes.

    As soon as the woman appeared, all the people breathed heavily, and many of them widened their eyes for fear of showing a little bit of brilliance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    "Snake king, it''s a war time now. Show off and go elsewhere!"

    At this time, there was a sound like a great bell and a thunder light broke through the starry sky and fell on the spot.

    "Lei Wang, you don''t understand the customs and feelings!"

    The king of snake, who was shaking his head and made a pose, seemed to be extremely afraid of King Lei. With a charming smile, he fell on the battlefield and did not deliberately play with him.

    "Lei Wang, we haven''t finished fighting yet. We''re just going to fight another battle!"

    A tornado rolled by, Elliot had fallen behind LEIWANG and landed on the spot. Although he was facing so many of the same level of existence, Elliot did not have a trace of fear at this time.

    "Elliot hasn''t compared sword with you for a long time, my snow sword king will fight with you!"

    At this time, there was a smile, a sword light cut through the starry sky and fell on the spot.

    "It seems that my double ax king, Eddie, is not late!"

    It was another big sound, a red light.

    "O''Ming, the gun king

    ...

    one after another, the figures entered the battlefield!

    At this time, people are silly, in a twinkling of an eye there are more than a dozen people appear.

    All of them are one of the thirty-six famous kings in the broken land region. Today, there are so many people who are not shocked by stamping their feet.

    Some people are excited, some people are excited and nervous, and some are afraid!

    The battle is getting bigger and bigger. It''s too big to finish. If this war is not done well, the whole territory and the land will be seriously damaged.

    Di Ping stood on the back of xuanjing insect emperor, looking at the powerful figures, he was also shocked. Fu Si en''s side had only played cards until now, adding more than ten kings to ten.

    These people are all high-level Dharma ministers, and none of them is lower than the eighth level of Dharma minister. They are all higher than themselves.

    Originally, there were some chances to win, but now he also had some drumming in his heart. Did he come out early.

    Now he can only hope that Yue Feng has a card, otherwise he will have to work hard today.

    At the same time, he was shocked that there were so many strong people in the broken land area. If the broken land area attacked the shelter City, he could not stop it.

    This makes his sense of urgency and pressure rise again, and the city of refuge has a long way to go.

    Xuanfeng and the sword God Northen stood opposite each other. They did not fight. The changes in the battlefield seemed to have not affected them. At this time, both of them were in their own sword world, and there was only one other in front of them.

    Yue Feng watched one by one kings appear, and there was only one storm sword king on his side. His face became very gloomy and his eyes were cold and sharp: "good, good. You really put the capital into it. The forces that broke the land territory have been closed by you. It seems that the three emperors are no longer satisfied with being in the backstage. They want to go to the front of the stage and have the whole broken land area!"

    "Don''t talk about it. It''s war or surrender. You can decide."

    Fu Si en''s eyes are filled with joy, gloating at Yue Feng lang way.

    "Ha ha..."

    Yue Feng suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. His laughter was like a land mine, and the world was shaking.

    After a moment, he stopped laughing and looked at the crazy sword. He said in a loud voice:

    "down, I don''t know what falling is in my life. If I want to fight, I will fight. Even if you have thousands of troops, I will not be afraid of crossing the front!"

    "Good! It''s worthy of being the emperor of the bloody sword. I admire you. Today I, a foreigner, will accompany you to meet the strong hand of the broken land

    Di Ping hears speech in the eye twinkles the light, the voice of a smile.

    Then he urged the insect emperor, two flashes have come to the front not far away, the magic guard also drew out the long sword, the momentum of his body began to surge.

    Xie Yuqiu, the fairy in white, has also stood up again, and the sword in his hand comes out of the sheath and makes a sound of trembling.

    When Yue Feng heard the speech and looked at the movements of several people, his calm eyes finally flashed with enthusiasm. He said in a loud voice:

    "OK! I didn''t expect to have a good chance to make friends today

    The wild sword Eagle suddenly had a cold look in his eyes and said in a sharp voice:

    "stubborn, then you will die together!"

    "Kill!"

    With a roar of fury, he dashed out with his knife, and the target pointed at Yue Feng.

    "Kill!"

    The iron arm also roared and rushed up.

    "Kill!"

    The other four emperors and more than a dozen Kings also burst into the target.

    "Kill!"

    The tiger eyes of Yue Feng suddenly opened, and with an angry drink, he had already rushed out, and the bloody knife in his hand was suddenly cut out.

    "The blood god Tu Sheng Dao decides the second move, the blood river flows against the current!"

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping and demon Wei and others are also a roar, rushed out, all attack the strongest.

    Boom!

    The two swords broke through the sky, and the two white figures approached quickly with the terrifying sword gang.The sword God Northen and Xuanfeng also fought at the same time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    It was a chaotic battle, and a bloody battle. At the beginning of the battle, the five emperors and nine kings besieged the magic guards and Yue Feng.

    Fu si''en took five kings to di Ping and Xie Yuqiu. Among them, Gus, king of the whirlwind tiger, King duanlu of the golden winged Peng, and senna, king of the beautiful snake.

    Di Ping looked at Fu si''en and other people who were storming fiercely. His face was calm as water, as if he didn''t care at all. He looked at Xie Yuqiu who was sitting on the back of the insect emperor and said:

    "Xie Xianzi, you are not healed. I''ll let Xiaobai take you away!"

    Xie Yuqiu opened her eyes slowly. She had recovered the temperament of the fairy in white before. Her expression changed as if she were immortal again. Her voice was cold:

    "I can still fight. Take care of yourself!"

    After that, she had already jumped off the back of the giant insect and swept it to a distance of 1000 meters in front of Diping. The sword in her hand made a sound of trembling, blocking the way of Fu si''en and others.

    Although the voice is very cold, but there is a sense of concern. Di Ping looks at Xie Yuqiu''s back and shakes his head slightly.

    "This is a proud and gentle woman!"

    Then the smile in his eyes disappeared, his face became extremely serious, and a fish shaped sword with dark gold lines appeared in his hand.

    "Five level strong fish dragon flaming gold sword!"

    Bang!

    As soon as the blade vibrates, it sounds like a Fengming. Qishan is crisp and secluded. A domineering sword suddenly rushes into the sky, as if to tear up the starry sky.

    Fu Si en, who was gnashing his teeth, felt the horror of Diping, and his face changed slightly.

    Only at this time did he know that the young man with a faint smile was so terrible.

    He was very puzzled at this time. Where did this group of people come from?

    The eyes of the tiger king Gus are also a congealed, they feel a strong threat, it seems that there is a strong polar environment ahead.

    Xie Yuqiu felt the terror of the sword rising from behind her, and her mind moved slightly. She turned back and looked at Diping, who was standing on the back of the giant insect, holding a long sword in her hand, just like a king in the world. She exuded a strong and domineering spirit.

    A glimmer of enchantment flashed in her eyes, and her heart pounded. Her heart, which had been sealed for a hundred years, had a trace of sprouting.

    However, she is not a teenage girl, but in an instant she regains her high cold white fairy and turns her head. The sword in her hand is also raised slowly, and her sharp sword is rising. The sword points to Fu si''en and others.

    Although Fu si''en was afraid of the momentum of Diping, several people still flew by and surrounded the two of them. They locked them with strong pressure.

    "Xie Yuqiu, you return it now, otherwise don''t blame me for not being friendly."

    Fu Si en looks at Xie Yuqiu with a gloomy look.

    Xie Yuqiu didn''t answer. He looked at Fu Si en with cold eyes. The sword in his hand shook, and his whole body was full of real yuan. The water force in the starry sky surged like the sea, and his killing intention was like the cold wind.

    The fairy in white expressed her attitude with her actions.

    "Fu Huang and he are so wordy. Let me meet the so-called white fairy!"

    All of a sudden, Lu Peng broke his anger at his feet.

    Whew!

    Jinpeng a hawk roar, through the gold crack stone, wings vibration rolling storm, launched bursts of wind and thunder toward Xie Yuqiu.

    In the face of the rolling king of Jinpeng, the fairy in white suddenly stepped out with a light drink.

    "The sword of flying snow sword moves mountains and rivers!"

    A tender drink resounds through the starry sky and cuts out with a sword. A huge sword Gang is cut down like a sky sword. The sky is shaken and the stars are shaken.

    "Stubborn, give it to me, kill them!"

    Fu Si en sees the killing intention surging in his eyes, and shouts with a long sword.

    "Ha ha... I''ll meet this stranger!"

    The tiger roared and roared to the tiger.

    Almost at the same time, all the kings who were with him moved, and they all rushed to the two men, and Fushen went straight to dipin.

    He hates Diping most now. It''s not that he interferes. The matter has almost been solved.

    What''s more, Diping made use of his son to make him lose face, which he must revenge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    A kilometer wide blood river seems to be gushing out of the void, spanning a hundred Li. The surging blood torrent makes a huge roar, which makes the suffocating blood rush into the world.

    "The wind of the crazy Sabre method is roaring and killing thousands of times!"

    With a roar of fury, the saber in his hand was cut out. Suddenly, thousands of whirlwind scrolls started to roar and roll towards the front.

    "Cang ape shakes the sky hammer!"

    The iron arm and the narrow one roar, two iron arms seem to handle the huge hammer to smash, the violent power sends out the roar, as if to smash the star sky.

    "Cut off the soul and destroy the soul!"

    The east gate of the broken soul flies with a roar of anger and cuts out with the same knife. All of a sudden, bursts of ghost howl in the sky, as if in a ghost land.

    Several Kings also launched attacks at the same time. Several attacks became a terrible energy storm and rolled toward the blood river.

    Blood River and several groups of terror energy collide together, suddenly the sky sounded a huge roar, the energy shooting all over the sky is like a star storm.

    Seven figures shot out of the energy, all in a mess.

    The crazy sword hawk regained his footing, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, his body was steaming with mist, and the crazy knife in his hand made a sound of trembling.

    He looked down at his chest, a knife mark left on the armor, almost cut the armor, a burst of cold in his heart, almost broken the armor.

    He turned his head and looked at the others. He found that almost all of them were injured and their breath was disordered. He could not help but be shocked. Yue Feng is really strong, even if he was injured. In the face of himself, these people still have such a successful battle.

    All of a sudden, his eyes shrank and he said in a startled voice:

    "why hasn''t the golden hook scorpion Wang Pusi come out?"

    When they heard this, they all changed their faces. They raised their eyes and looked at it. Only the king Lei said with a gloomy face:

    "the king of scorpion with golden hook has been damaged!"

    "What!"

    All people''s faces changed. They looked at Yue Feng with panic in their eyes.

    Yuefeng also flew back thousands of miles, stabilized his figure, and stood in the starry sky again. His blood was surging, and his blood made the sound of sea waves, as if the sea was boiling.

    There are several more wounds on Yue Feng''s body, and the blood is pouring out.

    His body wavered slightly, his face was pale, but his eyes were still sharp at the crazy knife several people.

    "Dark healing!"

    He drank with a low voice, and the dark energy surging around him gathered towards him to quickly cure his injury.

    "No, he''s in treatment. Don''t give him time!"

    Man Tu Guo Mu Bai''s eyes shrunk and he called in an urgent voice.

    "Do it!"

    Crazy Dao''s face also changed. He yelled angrily, and he rushed towards the front. Although there was fear in the eyes of the rest of the people, they rushed up with the same violent drink.

    "Kill!"

    Yuefeng has no time for treatment. The same shock blood blade pours at several people, and the war opens again. The energy bursts out in the sky like the end of the day. The roar is constant. All kinds of energy burst out. The terrifying power is breathtaking.

    At the time of the cross front battle, the magic guards had already contacted nanmenba of chongdao and Canglong Fufeng, that is, the other three kings they took with them, including ice skate King Yayan, double axe king eddiet, and another king of arrow.

    "Xuanzhong Dao is determined to be the king of mountains and rivers with a sword!"

    When nanmenba of chongdao came up, he produced his strongest Dao Jue Xuan chongdao Jue. The first type of sabre was Bashan river.

    The sky is under the pressure of heavy knife. Even the air becomes extremely heavy and stagnant.

    "Ming domain Canglong Jue бд Cang Long into the sea style!"

    Canglong Fu Feng also made the strongest attack.

    The magic guards had already felt the sabre power of cutting down Fu si''en before, so they were merciless.

    "Ice wheel chop!"

    "Double axes crack the sky!"

    "Nine arrows shoot at Xuantian!"

    At the same time, the three kings, Ya Yan, adrift and gouchen, attacked at the same time. The five attacks were like five evil dragons roaring at the demon guards.

    The devil guard''s eyes were flat. Looking at the five attacks, he suddenly took a step towards him and yelled: "thousand blade Xuanji kill!"

    The magic guard cuts out with one knife, and a thousand sword shadows form in the sky, forming a terrible blade storm and killing five people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    Where the storm roared, even the void seemed to be broken. It was so powerful that many onlookers exclaimed at the terrible storm.

    "Is this stranger so strong?"

    "It''s not that the Raptors can''t cross the river. I''m afraid it''s hard to break the land this time!"

    "How could this... Be possible?"

    Nanmenba''s eyes were startled and his mouth was wide open. He saw that when the five energies collided with the storm, the imaginary mutual dissipation did not appear. Instead, the storm was like a gluttonous beast, crushing the five energy instantaneously.

    Creak...

    it sounds like a giant animal chewing, which makes teeth sour and makes people feel numb.

    "My God..."

    all the onlookers were staring at the scene.

    The two emperors and three kings are also stupid, their strongest attack was easily crushed by the other party''s storm.

    This result makes them unable to believe that, even in the face of cross front, there is no such situation.

    Is this man better than Yue Feng?

    Thinking of this possibility, several people are all together to fight a thrill.

    The wind is roaring, the thunder is going to howl, the storm is rolling, the wind is roaring, the lightning is thundering, just like the doomsday storm, breaking up five energy, not only has not weakened, but is more violent, the prestige is astonishing, rolling towards the direction of five people.

    "No, stop it!"

    Nanmenba of chongdao was the first to react. His face turned pale in an instant. He screamed and attacked with a knife, trying to block the blow.

    At this time, it was impossible to escape. The attack of the storm almost moved ten thousand meters, and the terrible pressure had suppressed the void.

    Cang Long Fu Feng was also full of fright and roared with anger:

    "fight back quickly, you will die if you don''t fight back!"

    With that, he took a step forward with a roar of anger.

    "Canglong rushes into the sky"

    it cuts into the sky with a knife, and a black dragon roars up into the sky to meet the storm sweeping down.

    The king of ice skate and the king of double axes also roared in terror and attacked.

    However, the arrow king was far away after an arrow was shot. He was far away. He had no strength at all, so he withdrew. He was afraid. He felt that the attack was not what they could stop.

    Boom!

    The blade storm falls and collides with the five energy sources. The sky suddenly shakes and the storm falls in an instant.

    Like a nuclear storm, a group of terrible light burst out, the bright light lit up the starry sky, reflecting the startled faces.

    Strong air waves roll out thousands of miles, rolling around everyone in the starry sky, rolling clothes hunting.

    The energy dissipated and the battlefield situation reappeared. When people saw the scene on the battlefield, their faces suddenly showed panic.

    "How miserable!"

    Bian Qu''s eyes were frightened.

    At this time, his back is already covered with sweat. He is very glad that he didn''t do it before. Otherwise, he might be the result now waiting for him. When he looks at the demon guard, his eyes are full of fear.

    It was so miserable on the battlefield that the two emperors and kings were soaked in blood one by one.

    Nanmenba and Fufeng, as if they had been slashed by thousands of swords. Their armour had been thousands of silk and thousands of buildings. Everywhere they were wounded, their clothes were stained with blood.

    The heavy Dao in nanmenba''s hand has become sawtooth, and Cang Long Fu Feng has only one handle left in his hand.

    Two people are as if bathed in blood Shura, the face does not see any person like, kneel down on the ground.

    The worst is the king of ice skate and the king of double axes. They are almost crushed by a meat grinder, and their flesh and blood almost disappear, leaving two bloody skeletons. The two axes are still holding two heavy axes with only the handle left.

    Bang!

    The two kings are broken into pieces, and the sky is full of blood!

    "Two kings fell again. It''s terrible!"

    At this time, countless people exclaimed in their hearts.

    Poof!

    The two emperors spurted blood all over their bodies, spurting out blood mist all over the sky. The two emperors staggered and knelt down in the void. Their breath was disordered and their vitality was also rapidly dispersed.

    If there is no one to rescue, I am afraid these two people will not survive.

    Everyone felt a cold wind blowing, no one did not shiver.

    Arrow King escaped dozens of kilometers away, he stopped to look back at all this, he felt the heart suddenly raised, a strong sense of fear hit his heart.

    "My God! I quit! "

    His mind has been destroyed by all that is in front of him. He screams in horror, and his body rushes towards the empty market crazily.

    He doesn''t want to be involved in this anymore. He just wants to live. He''s too strong and terrible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    "Ha ha! Boy, feed my whirlwind tiger

    The tiger king Gus laughed wildly and urged the giant tiger to pounce on Diping.

    In his eyes, di pingqiang is strong, but it can never be better than his own one tiger, and what big bug looks transparent is not so terrible.

    His eyes twinkled with excitement. Today''s great feat is about to be established. Maybe he can win the position of twelve emperors.

    "Goss, you''re the first to cheat. He''s mine

    Duobao Wang Liang Li is not slow, he quickly followed up, but also called out.

    "Be careful, this man is not simple!"

    The beauty snake king was alert in her eyes. However, her body moved like a flowing snake and shot at dipin at a speed no slower than the two.

    Seeing the three kings rush up, a cold light flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, an invisible air current rushed out of his hand, blending into the void and spreading around.

    Then, his whole person moves toward the white fairy Xie Yuqiu''s direction, he wants to help the golden winged Peng Wang and gun King Ou ming to take Xie Yuqiu.

    Although the momentum of the di Ping storm is very strong, he still thinks that Xie Yuqiu is the biggest threat. He takes Xie Yuqiu to clean up the stranger. Moreover, he has secretly planted poison. If he is not prepared, he will be poisoned.

    The emperor of the broken land region was familiar with his means. He did not dare to act. To this stranger, he used poison without pressure.

    Boom!

    The giant sword Gang cut by Xie Yuqiu is chopping on the storm sent out by the king of golden winged Peng. With a roar, the storm is cut in two by the sword Gang, and the terrible sword Gang cuts to the king of golden winged Peng.

    Duan Lu Zheng drives Jinpeng to rush over, and Jiangang cuts straight down. He sees panic in his eyes, and cuts out a record of Dao gang in a hurry.

    Boom!

    Dao gang and Jian Gang collide with each other and roar again. The whole person of duanlu is directly shaken and flies backward. A mouthful of blood is ejected from the air.

    The ROC bird is hit by the violent air flow, and flies backwards at the same speed. A pair of giant wings vibrate desperately to stabilize its body. The strong wind rolled up is like a wind knife, whistling.

    But Jian Gang, with the power of terror, continued to cut the land and the golden roc.

    "Nine of the flame spears, the Dragon spear!"

    Ouming, the gun king who is coming, is shocked in his eyes. However, he has experienced many battles and doesn''t want to shoot out with a single shot.

    The dragon of nine flames roared and rushed to the sky, facing the sword gang.

    With a roar, Jiulong and Jiangang collide together, just like a nuclear explosion, which explodes the flames all over the sky, and the violent shock wave spreads around.

    Poof!

    O''Ming, the gun king, is too close. He is at the strongest distance of the shock wave. The whole person is like being hit by the blast wave of a bomb. He immediately flies out, and a mouthful of blood is ejected from the air.

    However, his face was happy, and the sword gang was finally broken under the joint efforts of the two people.

    "You''re not hurt?"

    Just rushed over Fu Si en''s eyes show fright, looking at Xie Yuqiu exclaimed.

    "There are so many things you didn''t expect!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s body turned into a stream of light and rushed to Fu si''en. At the same time, the sword in his hand was cut out again and turned into a sword all over the sky.

    Fu si''en knows that Diping''s pill is powerful, but it''s a five level Chinese medicine. Xie Yuqiu''s wound is not completely cured, but it''s better.

    With the strength that she almost stepped into the fifth stage of the great circle, the king of Jin Peng and the king of gun could not stop her.

    Fu Si en''s face changed, and he quickly waved his sword to meet him. The two men were in a group.

    The king of golden winged Peng and the king of spear kept their bodies steady. They looked at each other, but they did not retreat at last. Their faces were dignified and they were ready to attack.

    Di Ping stood on the insect emperor''s back and looked at the three kings coming. He had no fear at all. He only had the long knife trembling slightly and the dark purple energy was infused. There was no sign of starting.

    The tiger king Gus''s eyes showed a surprise. When he was shocked, the tiger roared angrily, and a wind blade was formed all around him, and he turned to Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    "He''s mine. Take it from Skynet!"

    When King dobao saw that goeth started, he roared angrily. He threw a ball out of his hand and flew out, forming a huge net toward Diping and xuanjing insect emperor.

    Seina, the king of the snake, also arrived. She said with a smile:

    "these two handsome men are not your taste. Let''s give them to my younger sister!"

    With that, she did not slow down at all. She flew two ribbons like two red snakes, whistling at di Ping. She was extremely fast. Although the latter attack had already gone hand in hand with the two men''s attacks.

    Three people attack toward Di Ping cover, getting closer and closer, three people see Di Ping standing behind the giant insect without silk this action, immediately in their eyes all show surprise.

    At this time, suddenly xuanjing insect emperor opened his huge mouth and let out a scream.

    Whew!

    The howling sound is like a hawk crowing nine days, shaking the stars.

    A circle of terrible sound waves rushed to the three kings like substance, and the void was distorted everywhere.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    when the three terrible attacks encounter sound waves, they even sound like a bubble pierced by a finger, making a slight sound, which instantly turns into nothingness.

    "What?"

    All of a sudden, their faces changed greatly, showing shock.

    "No, defend

    The next moment, the snake king uttered a cry of fear.

    But his body was in a rapid retreat, and at the same time his ribbon was like an endless snake rushing out to form a silk shield in front of him.

    The other two kings also responded, seeing the distorted space, they immediately felt a fear in their eyes, and they quickly defended themselves.

    A wind shield was formed in front of the tiger king, and King Duobao threw out an object. One side of the Golden Shield grew against the wind. It quickly formed a huge shield with a height of about ten meters. The light flashed on it and countless runes flashed. It was obvious that this was a rune weapon.

    Then he seemed uneasy, and threw two things, a stone tablet and a round bronze mirror, to form a defense, and he also flew back.

    Boom!

    The sound was like an air cannon, hitting the three people''s defense. Suddenly, the sky was like thunder, and the void was surging.

    The defense of the three people was like paper paste, and the treasures thrown by the king of treasure were not blocked, and they were all torn up.

    Ah!

    The three of them screamed bitterly with their hair in their arms. The giant tiger lay dead in the void, covering his ears with his paws. His muscles were shaking, as if he had been blown by the strong wind.

    The naked eye can see that three people and a tiger seem to be in a distorted space, even people are also distorted.

    "My God! This is the top five fierce beast

    Bian Qu, who was watching in the distance, suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    "What? Top five fierce beasts? "

    "How can this be possible? Who are these foreigners? How can they have the top five fierce beasts?"

    "My God! I''m afraid it''s the end of the broken land this time. It''s a fierce dragon from outside

    When the onlookers saw the scene, they were shocked by their arguments.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Fu si''en, who is fighting with Xie Yuqiu, hears the roar here. He turns his head and looks around. When he sees the three people roaring in pain in the sound wave, he suddenly screams out, and the whole person is in a daze.

    "The wind and snow of the flying snow sword"

    Just at this time, there was a sweet drink in the starry sky.

    He had been beaten by Xie Yuqiu. If it had not been for the gun king and the king of golden winged Peng, he would not have been able to withstand it. Now how could Xie Yuqiu have passed these meetings if he was distracted.

    "No! Ten thousand insects devour the spirit

    But then his face changed and his hand suddenly waved. Thousands of poisonous insects spewed out of his body, forming a dark cloud. The river roared up into the sky to meet the long cold light falling in the sky.

    When...

    a burst of rapid metal percussion reverberated in the starry sky, thousands of poisonous insects turned into black raindrops all over the sky, and a foul smell quickly filled the starry sky.

    There are a lot of black insects, but a few cold stars in the sky fall endlessly like wind and snow. Each fall turns into a sword light and cuts down countless black insects.

    "Get in my way!"

    Fusen''s whole person is like crazy, his eyes are red with blood, a roar, his palms suddenly shoot out, the black insect flows out more quickly, and the sound of buzzing is like rolling thunder.

    "Kill me!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes were cold and his voice was tender. His sword suddenly pressed down. The water elements in the starry sky surged and turned into a sea of swords, falling towards the insects.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the insect river was crushed by the sword rain, and the black energy shot around.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    more than a dozen swords were chopped on Fu si''en, and the protective shield of armor was chopped after only five or six sword lights, and the next breath of armor was also chopped.

    The whole body of Forsyth flew upside down, a blood mist gushed in the sky, and there were about a dozen terrible wounds on his body.

    "Let''s go!"The king of golden winged ROC and the king of spear looked at the black energy, and their faces turned pale and screamed. They rushed out of the poisonous area.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    The scream of the king of snake and the king of snake stopped.

    They knelt in the void weakly and looked at di Ping with fear in their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost.

    However, the whirlwind giant tiger did not even dare to get up, crawling in the void, holding his head in his claws, shivering all over, just like a cat seeing a mouse.

    Goeth felt the state of the giant tiger, and his heart was even more frightened. He was so soft that he could hardly get up.

    "Not yet!"

    Duobao Wang Li drinks and turns up to run.

    The snake king had already been moved. She stepped out one step and rushed out of the kilometer. The speed was as fast as a blink.

    King Duobao''s face changed and he rushed out with a curse. The tiger king beat the whirlwind and the giant tiger wanted to let the giant tiger escape with him.

    They are already scared. A ferocious beast in the fifth level extreme state is not what they can deal with at all, and there is no action from di Ping.

    At this time, the three people have the feeling of a dog!

    This stranger is so hateful that he confuses them with a cute giant insect. Unexpectedly, it is a ferocious beast in the fifth level extreme.

    At this time, xuanjing insect emperor ejected a transparent ball and shot at three people.

    The ball seems to have broken through the space limit, leaping over a dozen miles in an instant, and appeared in the middle of three people and a tiger.

    "My mother!"

    Goeth''s eyes were frightened and called out. There was no time to call the giant tiger, who did not dare to hold his head. The whole person moved to hide behind the giant tiger''s body.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the violent energy burst out in an instant, and it was within the impact range of energy for dozens of miles.

    As if a bomb exploded between three people and a giant tiger, three people and a tiger were directly blown out, and the sky was covered with blood rain.

    Although the snake king escaped thousands of meters, she still did not escape. The fierce energy broke the silk armour on her body and exposed her beautiful body.

    But without time to enjoy it, she was scraped by the energy like a blade on her body. Her body was bloody and full of open wounds. It was frightening to watch.

    The king of Duobao was even worse. He was close to the energy explosion point. His feet were directly blasted to reveal pale gold skeleton. His back was even more skin and flesh. It seemed that his internal organs were exposed.

    The king tiger was better. He hid behind the giant tiger, but he suffered a little injury. However, the giant tiger was miserable. It was in the center of the energy explosion. The fried intestines were rotten. The whole right side of the body was almost wrung by the energy, revealing the bright red muscles.

    "Ah

    Seeing his miserable appearance, the king of the beautiful snake immediately gave out a shrill scream, and the whole human turned into a blood light, which broke through the void and shot into the distance.

    "Tiger!"

    Tiger king Lengleng looked at the bloody tiger, then reacted to send out a terrible roar, hugged the giant tiger.

    King Duobao seemed to wake up and saw that his legs were almost cut off, and he screamed. He suddenly threw something out.

    Poof!

    A cloud of black fog spurted out and covered him all over the place. Suddenly, the black fog was a streamer, shooting into the distance, like a meteor.

    Dharma minister, high-level strongmen can''t kill with one blow. They have too many means to escape.

    But dipin is not ready to attack. He knows that these two people will die without help. Fu Si en poisons others. How can he not see that? There is energy protection before. These two people can block the poison.

    Now that they have been injured, the poison has quickly entered their bodies. Without the means of detoxification, they can''t run far.

    Therefore, di Ping is not ready to waste energy to chase, and he does not want to do it.

    At this time, the tiger king Gus slowly raised his head and looked at di Ping, who was driving the xuanjing insect emperor, with a strong hatred in his eyes.

    The tiger''s heartbeat has stopped, but how can the giant tiger, who has just passed the fifth level intermediate level, withstand the attack of xuanjing insect emperor, the fifth level top SS level blood vessel.

    "I want you to die and bury the tiger with me!"

    All of a sudden, he roared at di Ping with a sword in his eyes.

    Di Ping stood still on the back of the giant insect, but xuanjing insect emperor suddenly raised two pairs of huge front paws and suddenly chopped at Goss. The giant claws were like scythes, which made a shrill sound.

    When!

    A clear metal crash resounded through the starry sky.

    Poof! A cloud of blood mist exploded in the starry sky, and the whole person of Gus was chopped into blood rain by xuanjing insect emperor.

    The scene was silent for a while, and all the people watched the blood mist flying over the sky, and the two pieces of corpses flying towards the deep of the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    "The blood god slaughters the third form of the sword, blood slaughters all living beings!"

    In the storm that covered hundreds of kilometers, there was a roar of thunder like da Lu, and the whole battlefield was surrounded by bloody energy like a sea of blood.

    "Crazy knife chaos Star River!"

    After that, the eagle of the mad sword was also drinking violently, and the wind was howling like a thousand beasts.

    "Big ape Xuan heavy fist!"

    "Heaven and earth are cut off!"

    "Yin thunder swallows!"

    ...

    boom!

    It seems that the starry sky is about to collapse. The sound of terror shakes the void. Everyone feels that the space is shaking, as if it is a big earthquake.

    The next moment, the violent energy gushed out, like a nuclear explosion. Various kinds of energy formed a gorgeous storm. The rain rushed to the four strikes and swept the stars for hundreds of miles.

    The black energy of Fusen was blown away by the strong wind and disappeared in the starry sky.

    However, Fu si''en, by virtue of the surging energy, converged with the king of golden winged Peng and the king of gun, and the three looked towards the place where the energy burst out.

    Di Ping stood still on the back of the giant insect. The wind was separated from him and could not get close to him.

    The magic guard also stood still, as if he didn''t see nanmenba and Fufeng withdraw. His eyes fell on the energy explosion.

    The energy dissipates, the battlefield situation finally revealed!

    Yue Feng''s whole body was half kneeling in the void. He was covered with blood, and his body was covered with wounds. Bones could be seen from several stab wounds.

    Even the face also left a terrible wound, like a blood centipede lying on it.

    He spurted blood, the whole person is extremely weak, it seems like a candle in the wind and rain may be extinguished at any time.

    But his eyes are still sharp, resolute, staring at each other several people.

    Looking at the other side, there are only five people in the void.

    They are the five people, namely, the mad sword eagle, the iron arm and the Chee, the soul broken East Gate flying, the thunder King Mo Xing he and the thunder leopard king tuvinson.

    Each of the five was wounded, panting and frightened in his eyes.

    But in comparison, it is still more severe!

    It''s good for him to survive in the face of this group of opponents alone. It''s terrible enough to be able to fight with seven people and still hang two kings of each other.

    Crazy sword hawk saw that Yue Feng was very weak, but there was not a trace of joy on his face. He looked at the battlefield in the starry sky, and his eyes were dim.

    Shua!

    The shadow of a man fell not far from the front.

    It was elite who was coming. He held a head in his hand. When he saw the state of crossing the front, his face changed. He threw the person who turned around. As soon as he came to the edge of Yue Feng, he said in a quick voice:

    "how are you, leader?"

    "Die... Die!"

    Yue Feng''s body shakes, weak road.

    "Lord, you heal, I''ll stop them!"

    Elliot''s face changed, he said in a hurry, and he was in front of Yue Feng.

    At this time, people found that the head that Elliot threw out was the king of the golden flute. He was killed by Elliot.

    The king of mad sword, yingjieduo, changed his face again. His face was gloomy as if he was going to drip water, and his eyes were filled with angry flames.

    Nanmenba of chongdao emperor and Fufeng of Canglong emperor rush to several crazy Dao people with their wounds. They look frightened and say:

    "crazy Dao, the other side is too strong!"

    "Eagle emperor, hurry up and pass through the three emperors. If they don''t fight, we will all be destroyed!"

    At this time, Fu si''en also flew over with the king of the golden winged Peng and the king of the gun. He cried out in a hurry.

    "Boom

    At this time, the sky roared again, and two figures shot out of the rolling thunder cloud.

    The two figures stand at a distance of more than ten kilometers!

    It''s the sword God Northen and Xuanfeng!

    "Who wins and who loses?"

    All eyes are focused on two people, one by one with inquiry in their eyes, passing over the two people.

    Crazy Dao and others also have excitement in their eyes. If the sword God wins, they still have a glimmer of hope.

    "Your sword is very strong!"

    The sword God Northen held the sword and looked at Xuanfeng''s deep voice.

    "It seems that the sword God has won!"

    Seeing the sword God state, everyone thought that maybe Northen won.

    "Your sword is also very strong!"

    Xuanfeng looked at Northen with his sword in his arms and said faintly.

    "But I was defeated by you!"

    The sword God Northen said lightly.

    "What... The sword God is defeated!"

    "No way! In those days, the sword God and Yue Feng were defeated after a thousand moves. How could they not be the opponent of this man? "

    All of them were stunned, with unbelievable in their eyes.

    Poof!

    At this time, the sword God Northen''s chest armor suddenly split, a blood mist spurted out, like a fountain.Northen was so weak that he almost fell to his knees. However, he finally stopped!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    "Northen is defeated!"

    The expressions of crazy Dao and others are extremely shocked, and the expressions of Fu Si en and others are extremely ugly.

    Originally, there were a large group of people, more than ten kings of the eight emperors.

    Now there are only eleven people present, and all of them are injured. None of them is in good condition.

    The sword God Northen was also seriously injured. His internal organs could be seen from a wound on his chest. The blood was flowing out and his breath was very weak.

    People, look at me, I look at you, one by one, look down.

    "How about Yue Huang? Can you still hold on?"

    Xie Yuqiu flies to fall beside Yue Feng and looks at the half kneeling in the void and asks faintly.

    "They can''t kill me!"

    Yuefeng stood up slowly with strong support. The wound on his body was bleeding and dyed red. Although his body was shaking, he finally stood still.

    After a pause for a moment, Yue Feng finally stood firm. He looked at Xie Yuqiu and said:

    "Xie Xianzi has given thanks this time. Today, more and more will not die. The white clothes square and the blood knife alliance will become an alliance forever!"

    Yuefeng can become the first strong force in the broken land area, and the blood knife alliance is the first force. If he does not die, he guarantees that almost all the forces in the broken land area will be overjoyed.

    But Xie Yuqiu said softly:

    "you shouldn''t thank me!"

    Then he raised his eyes to di Ping, who was standing on the back of xuanjing insect emperor.

    At this time, the magic guards and Xuanfeng stood on both sides of xuanjing insect emperor.

    All the people saw these three people and one insect in their eyes showed a strong shock expression, and almost all of them turned the war situation around easily.

    No doubt, the stronger the three swordsmen are, the stronger they will be.

    Yue Feng''s eyes fell on the three, especially on di Ping for a long time. His eyes were complicated. He thought he would die, but he didn''t want to be saved by several foreigners.

    "Thank you for your help

    Yue Feng very difficult slowly raised his hand, toward the three di Ping a fist, eyes calm said.

    He didn''t say how to repay him. It would be too insincere to say something like repaying kindness to a strong man like Diping.

    Although not said, but also the biggest reward, as long as di Ping has asked, he will try his best.

    Because just now, the movement of raising his hand has made his whole body wet, and the sweat on his head is like beans.

    "The more the emperor is polite, I just can''t bear to see so many people besiege and attack one talent. The more emperor doesn''t have to worry about it!"

    Di Ping just lightly arched his hand and saluted.

    Yue Feng took a deep look at di Ping, and then he took back his eyes.

    Xie Yuqiu also looked at di Ping with complicated eyes. If it wasn''t for Di Ping, she would be seriously injured if she didn''t die, but she didn''t know how to face him.

    This man is too mysterious, and his identity is lost. It seems that these two Dharma Masters are only his subordinates. He also has the top ferocious beast pet beast of Dharma prime minister.

    His identity is absolutely different!

    Even if it''s Manli and Sirius, you don''t have this kind of show, right?

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes suddenly fell on her face, Xie Yuqiu and di Ping''s eyes collided, as if there were thunder and lightning.

    Xie Yuqiu''s heart suddenly swings. A little flustered flashes in his eyes. He quickly takes back his eyes and turns to look at the sword God and his party.

    Xuanfeng looked at Xie Yuqiu''s back, then to di Ping, whose face was calm and indifferent. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.

    Dipin is so feminine!

    At this time, he felt that the young lady liked such a person and didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.

    But he had to admit that dipin was really attractive, even if he had some admiration. Even if there was no such person in the DIAS region, it could be said that he was extremely talented.

    "What else do you have to say now, Northen?"

    Yue Feng looks at the sword God Northen, and his eyes become cold and fierce.

    Although the sword God Northen is a little weak, his waist is very straight. He looks at Yue Feng calmly and says:

    "Yue Feng, do you really think you have controlled the situation?"

    Sword God Northen''s face was as gloomy as ice, and said in a cold voice.

    "Ha ha!"

    Yue Feng suddenly raised a burst of laughter, a smile on his body blood flow faster, but he seems to have no sense.

    "Yuefeng, what are you laughing at? Don''t rely on a few foreigners to win. Don''t forget who controls the broken land area!"

    ''said Fusen, with a gloomy face.

    Yue Feng gradually stopped laughing and looked at Fu Si en and other humanitarians with disdain in his eyes:

    "three emperors? You''re dying. Your master hasn''t appeared yet. Have you given up? "

    With that, he looked up and looked at the endless starry sky. Suddenly, he burst into his chest and roared in a loud voice:

    "the three emperors, if you want me to survive, you''d better take them yourself!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    Plug in!

    Di Ping looked at the crazy flying Yue Feng, and his eyes were full of vibration. He was really crazy enough to directly challenge the three emperors.

    Di Ping also looked at the sky, his eyes scanning, waiting for the appearance of the three emperors, his mood a little agitated.

    Today I have a chance to meet the real strong Rongyuan. He wants to see how strong Rongyuan is.

    The voice of Yue Feng was shaking in the starry sky, and the shock was hundreds of miles. The people in the appearance war were all crazy, and their spirits were stirring. All of them were looking in horror to see if the three emperors appeared.

    As for the three emperors, many people don''t know about it. Even those who are in a strong legal environment don''t know. They always know that the land area is controlled by the twelve emperors. Who knows that there still seems to be a stronger three emperors.

    This is a shocking news. Everyone is curious about the three emperors.

    However, with the sound of the cross front concussion, the sky fell into a dead silence, but there was no response.

    Sword God, crazy sword and poison Saint all looked around with expectation in their eyes, but they didn''t see any one appeared, and there was no movement, only the sound slowly dissipated.

    Finally panic!

    First of all, several kings panicked. The reason why they joined the sword God side was that they knew that there were three emperors, so they joined to fight against Yuefeng.

    But now it seems that is not the case, Yue Feng so disrespectful to the three emperors, the three emperors did not appear.

    Are the three emperors fake?

    For a moment, several kings were afraid, and they were very uneasy.

    At this time, even the sword God Northen, crazy sword hawk and poison Saint Fu si''en were in panic. They lost so much that the three emperors didn''t appear here. Are you really going to give them up?

    After waiting for a moment, Yue Feng did not see any movement. He raised his head again and said with a wild laugh:

    "it seems that you people have been abandoned by the three emperors!"

    "You fart..."

    with a fierce temper, he came forward to shout furiously to refute, but the next moment, he stopped.

    Boom!

    A terrible and indescribable pressure suddenly fell, the whole space seemed to be stagnant, time was slowed down countless times.

    In the whole space, everything changes very slowly. Everyone is in a kind of time force field, like slow motion.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed as he was on guard.

    At this time, he felt that his everything was out of control, and the whole person was under an irresistible force field, as if everything was out of his control and his thinking was extremely slow.

    "Dudu... Alarm, alarm... Encounter super force field, judge as level 6 force field, danger level 6 stars, host mortality rate is 100%, please leave as soon as possible!"

    At this time, his brain system of the rapid alarm sound, his spirit is in full swing.

    "This is the top six. It''s terrible!"

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart. Before he showed up, he could be almost equal to the strength of the fifth level extreme situation to resist.

    In front of these six steps, he is as weak as a mole ant!

    He saw that magic guard and Xuanfeng had no resistance in such a force field.

    Now he finally understood that it was no wonder that he was finally a mole ant. If it was true, even if the 5th order dayuanman was compared with the 6th level, it was just like Tianjian, which was not of the same order of magnitude.

    All of a sudden, there are snowflakes floating in the sky, just like petals falling slowly. Everyone slowly looks up at the sky. It is absolutely abnormal that snowflakes suddenly appear in the starry sky.

    "Snow... Emperor!"

    Yue Feng looked at the snowflakes all over the sky, and his eyes showed extreme fright and murmured.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    All over the sky suddenly moved with the wind, forming a white snow dragon, gathered towards the heads of people, and soon formed a huge snow mass covering a hundred miles.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the avalanche broke, like hundreds of millions of snow-white flowers suddenly burst, as under the flower snow gorgeous pole, let people move.

    After these snowflakes burst, it seems to fall into the void, quickly dissipate, and the sky becomes clear again.

    But people were shocked to find that a white figure suddenly appeared in the center of the snow burst. He stood in the sky in the sky, extremely strange, as if he had been there before.

    The man was dressed in a white embroidered robe with a gold ribbon tied around his waist. His blue hair was straight and straight. He only tied a bunch of gold wire behind his head. His face was like white jade and his eyes were like stars. His temperament was ethereal, like a handsome young man.

    Looking at the age of only 30 years old, a pair of eyes seems to be the eternal star sky, the light looking at the people below, without a trace of emotion.

    Everyone looked at the man who suddenly appeared, one by one with a look of horror and exploration.

    "See snow emperor!"

    Sword God, crazy sword, iron arm several people see this person, immediately look excited, hurriedly respectfully kneel on one knee and shout loudly.

    "See snow emperor!"

    The kings who followed the sword God and others were stunned at first, and then showed their ecstasy. They knelt down and cried out.

    Snow emperor''s eyes fell on the sword God and his party. His eyes were indifferent, as if he were looking at a stone without any emotion and his voice was ethereal:

    "waste, this little thing can''t be done well!"

    After hearing the words, the sword God was shocked, and his eyes showed extreme fear. They kowtowed quickly:

    "we can''t do anything. Please forgive the snow emperor!"

    Originally excited a few Wang suddenly also a body stiff, kneeling dare not have the slightest movement, a back sweat such as water out.

    Snow emperor reprimanded the sword God, did not care about them, eyes fell on Yue Feng.

    Yue Feng only felt a cold air rushing to the top door, but he still stood stubbornly, looking directly at the snow emperor.

    "Yue Feng, do you want to see me?"

    Snow emperor looks at more front light way.

    "Yes

    Yue Feng looked at the snow emperor solemnly and said in a deep voice:

    "snow emperor, I have cooperated with the three emperors'' palace for nearly a hundred years. I ask myself that there is not a trace of sacrifice or disrespect in the past 100 years. Why did the Three Emperors have to kill me? Can''t we break the land area and melt me over the front?"

    Xuedi looked at Yuefeng and said:

    "Yuefeng, you are very good. You are excellent in both blood and talent. You are the one who is most likely to break through Rongyuan state in the broken land area!"

    "Then why do you still calculate me so that you want to kill me completely? Is my strength stronger than that of strengthening the strength of the broken land area?"

    Yue Feng''s expression is full of anger, almost roaring out.

    However, the snow emperor did not move, and his eyes were calm and there was no wave in his eyes:

    "when you cross the front, you are only complaining that you were born in the broken land domain. In the broken land domain, there is no fourth fusion environment beyond the three emperors. The resources are limited, so you must die or go!"

    "Die or go?"

    In the eyes of Yue Feng, anger surged in his eyes. Staring at the snow emperor with red eyes, he roared: "did you give me a choice?"

    "I have chosen a dead end for you!"

    The snow emperor looks at the more front road calmly.

    "Why?"

    More front body a stiff, lenglengleng looking at snow emperor, eyes are full of questions.

    "Because you are not a person who is willing to be mediocre, ambitious and paranoid. Once we force you to leave, when you break through Rongyuan state, you will come back for revenge. We don''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble, so we have to hide everything in the bud."

    Snow emperor did not conceal or cover up, or he did not disdain to tell lies.

    "Ha ha..."

    suddenly, he raised his head and laughed. The laughter was wild and extremely sad.

    At this time, the onlookers are also under the pressure of the force field, but they can hear and see more.

    They have been controlling the land fragmentation by using the land fragmentation forces.

    After all, cultivation needs resources. The three emperors controlled the fragmented land and protected it from the suppression of Manli and Sirius.

    But at this time, looking at Yuefeng, who was full of blood and laughing wildly, a lot of people were very uncomfortable. After all, Yuefeng was the first strong man in the broken land area, and he was also the spokesman of the three emperors.

    Now, because Yue Feng is about to break through, the three emperors even sent people to kill Yue Feng. It''s just too heartless.

    And they have to live in broken land for various reasons. If they want to break through on that day, will they also face such a result?

    For a time, people were very uncomfortable, and the three emperors had a trace of dissatisfaction!

    Snow emperor looked at the laughing Yue Feng lightly, without any expression or obstruction, as if to give the final vent to the more front.Suddenly, Yuefeng stopped laughing and his eyes became calm again. He looked at Xuedi and said:

    "OK! Snow emperor is your heartless, so don''t be afraid that I am more fierce and unjust! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    Snow emperor did not worry about it. He looked at Yuefeng with a slight smile on his face:

    Oh! It seems you''re ready to come back, and then come out! "

    Yue Feng also showed a smile and a loud voice: "snow emperor, we broke the land and the twelve emperors only reached the ten emperors at this time, and the two emperors did not appear. You didn''t doubt what they were going to do?"

    Snow emperor''s eyes flash, and he said quietly:

    you mean Liangyuan and cogain

    Yue Feng said in a deep voice:

    Yes, it is the good source of craftsman God and the doctor kejiain

    "Snow emperor''s eyes flash a chill, a light voice:" good source behind the Sirius Star region Landro chamber of Commerce, behind kogain is Manli Star area Saint Dan Pavilion, you really think we do not know? "

    The more front face suddenly changed his voice: "br >

    you know?"

    "Is it luck that you can control the land broken land for thousands of years?"

    Snow emperor''s eyes flashed a little disdain, looking at Yue Feng''s compassion: "let them exist is only the result of the balance between our three emperors palace and the two regions. You want to turn over by them, if you make a wrong idea!"

    "What?"

    Yuefeng really changed color this time!

    The craftsman and the doctor had always known the background was extraordinary, and had a great connection with Manli star and Sirius. But he never thought it was a tacit understanding between the three emperors palace and the two regions.

    What is it, the victim of the three parties'' struggle!

    No wonder the original negotiated tripartite alliance has not appeared to the gods of craftsman and the doctor, which is to sell themselves.

    He was deep in the endless abyss. At the beginning, they found themselves not to say so, they were played!

    Snow emperor looks at the uneven and fluctuating look of the front. The cold meaning in his eyes is more and more victorious. Everything is winning the feeling of holding. After half ring, he said: "the more forward thinks you are the first strong man in the broken land area, and has served the three emperors Palace for nearly 100 years, you will decide!"

    The more front body suddenly stiff, he slowly looked up to the snow emperor, his eyes a struggle and unwilling.

    His breath fluctuated more than that. The dark energy was like the hell devil Qi in the drum. He slowly raised the blood knife and fell on it. The blood red energy of the blood knife huff and puffed, and the blade trembled and buzzed, as if it were the blood blade was crying.

    At this time, the stars are as dead as death, quiet without a breath, all people''s eyes are focused on Yue Feng, many people look sad, the first strong land was chased suicide.

    "Don''t be a leader!"

    Cried ellite, the king of the storm sword, with a anxious look.

    He struggled desperately, but how he could break away from the field of snow emperor, he could only struggle but not move a cent.

    Diping also looked at Yue Feng, his heart and spirit flash quickly. He understood too much. As soon as Yue Feng died, he could not run away. Snow emperor would never let go of his unstable factor.

    The more forward breath is stronger, his knife blood has been raised in front of him, the next moment may be across the neck.

    Di Ping eyes flashing in the fine light, he is thinking about whether he should fight, save the more front.

    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Xie Yuqiu. He found that Xie Yuqiu was very indifferent, and he was not even panicked and uneasy. Standing quietly seemed to be watching the bustle.

    He picked his eyebrows and moved his mind. He decided not to cut his hand. He would like to see the situation.

    Yue Feng''s death and life have nothing to do with him. It is OK to save or not. But there are still no medicine saints and craftsman gods. He knows whether he is a friend or an enemy. Now, every step can not be wrong. One mistake is the abyss.

    And Xie Yuqiu''s attitude was very strange, which made him feel like things would not be so simple.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a powerful momentum broke out, and the blood knife slowly and flatly pointed to the snow emperor, and his hair was blowing like a wind. He shouted with his eyes open and angry with his eyes:

    in this life, only the more front who died in the war never had the more front from the end of the battle, you will take it yourself if I want my life to be more forward

    WOW!

    All the onlookers'' eyes suddenly shine, all with a startling look at a bully, raise the knife roar the more front.

    Di Ping eyes are also bright, this more forward is good and hard, rather than die to give up, no wonder snow emperor to kill him, such a person does not kill is a hidden danger.

    Snow emperor does not care to disappear, the killing intention suddenly burst, cold voice said:

    that is, then I will complete you

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    Boom!

    Snow emperor is angry, the whole starry sky is a shock, all people feel the pressure on the body suddenly increases, the terrible pressure seems to be to crush all people to death.

    Yuefeng''s blood spurted out, and his whole body was lower. His legs bent and he almost fell to his knees. However, Yuefeng''s eyes were red and he roared to death not to let his legs bend down.

    "You don''t deserve me to kneel!"

    He roared like crazy.

    Diping''s eyes flashed with deep appreciation. Yue Feng was really tough enough. He didn''t accept the pressure of Xuedi. If he was given a chance, he would have the potential to become a strong man.

    Snow emperor''s eyes also flash a glimmer of appreciation, but then change the senhan, the more so, the more front is more must die.

    He slowly raised his right hand and said softly:

    "don''t say you won''t be given a chance. As long as you can take my hand, I''ll let you go!"

    "Come on..."

    Yue Feng holds the blood knife in both hands and stares at the snow emperor with red eyes and roars.

    Everyone''s eyes widened to see what kind of power Xuedi''s hand would be, but almost everyone knew that Yue Feng couldn''t take it at all.

    How terrifying is the ancestor of Rongyuan. Even if it is a random attack, it is incomparable. FA Xiang state is no different from forging body state in front of Rongyuan state.

    Snow emperor''s expression is cold, without a trace of emotion, his palm slowly lifted light, no energy fluctuations, but all people have a sense of suffocation, as if by the squeeze of heaven and earth.

    Yuefeng has stood up straight again, holding his sword in both hands, and his whole body is bleeding again. He almost becomes a bloody man, but he looks at Xuedi like a sharp blade.

    The air seemed to condense and fell into a dead silence. All of them held their breath and were waiting for the attack of the snow emperor. Few of them had seen the attack of the strong Rongyuan state.

    "God shaking hand!"

    Snow emperor''s lips open, palm gently waved, like a wave to dust, like a wave to brush away the clouds, not to see the slightest power.

    But everyone is a stagnant heart, a strong sense of distortion makes people uncomfortable, as if the entire starry space and time have been disordered.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, the sky suddenly shook, as if heaven and earth were moving. A huge hand appeared on the sky, covering more than ten miles of space, covering the whole of the cross front, and slowly pressing down.

    The whole body of Yue Feng suddenly sank again, all the wounds on the body cracked, and the blood gushed out like water.

    Ah!

    Yue Feng raised his face and looked at the giant palm in the sky, and let out a roar. Holding the knife in both hands, his whole body gushed with energy, and his blood knife was even more painful.

    Di Ping looked at the huge palm in the sky, and his eyes became extremely dignified. Under this huge palm, he could not even have the idea of resistance. It was too powerful. Yue Feng was absolutely dead under this palm.

    He sighed in his heart, but it was a pity that a strong man was so damaged!

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a roar sounded in the sky, and the whole starry sky was shaking, as if it were the movement of heaven and earth.

    The energy in the starry sky seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and then it boils up quickly. The next moment, the giant palm of the sky turns into white energy, just like the flying snow flying all over the sky.

    "Who is it?"

    Snow emperor''s face suddenly changed, exclaimed.

    Di Ping''s expression is also changed, and his divine sense sweeps. Who is so powerful that he can easily dissolve the snow emperor''s attack into invisibility.

    "The three emperors'' palace is so disappointing. The snow emperor of the three emperors'' palace has even thrown his hand at a Dharma prime minister. It''s too much of a loss."

    At this time, a very loud voice in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    With the smashing of Xuedi''s huge palm, everyone felt that the terrible pressure that had been enveloped in his body had dissipated, and all of them finally resumed their action.

    As if it was a narrow escape from death, the eyes filled with fear, just that kind of uncontrollable feeling, no one wants to go through again.

    "Come out to me, who is hiding his head and revealing his tail!"

    Snow emperor a sharp drink, the energy surging in the starry sky, every move in the thousand mile space is under his supervision.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, there was a shock in the sky. The void was split by a crack, and a shadow was tearing it. The void appeared on the sky, opposite to the snow emperor, but less than ten kilometers away.

    Di Ping''s face changed again. It''s so terrible. It''s human. Can you tear up the space? Is the sixth order so powerful?

    "Golden sword Bolen!"

    Snow Emperor sees to come, facial expression suddenly a change, startled voice calls a way.

    Bolun is a middle-aged man about 50 years old. He is slightly fat. He looks like a businessman. With a smile on his face and full of amity, he hugs Xuedi and says with a smile:

    "I didn''t expect that Xuedi still remembers me. It''s a great honor for Bo

    But snow Emperor didn''t have any smile in his eyes. His expression became extremely cold. He looked at Bolen and said:

    "what are you doing here, Bolen? Do you want to tear up our tripartite agreement?"

    However, Bolen waved his hand with a smile on his face:

    "snow emperor thinks much, how can we tear up the tripartite agreement! I just want to discuss with the three emperors'' palace about Amending the agreement. We think we can discuss some contents again! "

    Snow emperor''s eyes flashed into anger, and he took a step forward and yelled:

    "Bolen, we signed the agreement only once a hundred years ago. Now there are still 30 years to go before you want to change it. This is not what breaking the contract is!"

    But with a kind smile on his face, Bolen said:

    "snow emperor, don''t forget that we can renegotiate the content of the agreement as long as two of us agree to change it

    "You......" the snow emperor''s expression suddenly changed with fright. He asked in surprise:

    "so you have colluded with lanluo chamber of Commerce?"

    "It''s hard to hear what collusion says, but we both think it''s time to change the agreement!"

    Then he looked at the snow emperor with a smile and said, "is the snow emperor informing the two emperors of wind and fire? Let''s revise the agreement after discussion among the three parties!"

    Snow emperor is no longer the former cloud and light breeze, his eyes are full of anger, he angrily yelled:

    "don''t think, you two collude to think that we can modify the agreement. Don''t forget that the land is under the control of our three emperors'' palaces. If you dare to force too tight, don''t blame our three emperors'' palace for a full-scale war with you!"

    "Ha ha..."

    all of a sudden, Bolen burst out laughing, and the laughter shook the starry sky. With his laughter, snow emperor''s face became more and more ugly.

    Bolen stopped laughing and looked at Xuedi with disdain and said:

    "Xuedi, you don''t understand the relationship. It''s not that we are afraid of your three imperial palaces. It''s just that we need a force sandwiched between the two regions to slow down the relationship between the two regions and communicate with each other. Why, after a long time, do you really think you are the master of the broken land domain

    "You are presumptuous

    With anger in his eyes, snow emperor suddenly took a step forward. Suddenly, energy surged in the starry sky, and a huge force field rushed toward Bolen.

    "Poor man! Today let you know how big the sky is

    A trace of regret flashed in Bolen''s eyes, and a violent force field met him.

    Bang!

    The two force fields collide, and a violent energy is vented between them. Xie Yuke, who is closest to the two people, flashed a trace of fear in his eyes and retreated quickly.

    As early as the confrontation between the two, Diping had already quietly retreated. He didn''t want to be killed by them.

    However, the sword God was a little miserable, and it was very late when they wanted to withdraw. Under the impact of the violent energy, everyone flew out, one by one, gushing blood.

    The most recent cross front was hit by Qi force. If elite didn''t try to block the strongest energy, Yuefeng might have to hang up on the spot. He was hurt too much.

    Elite can''t stop the energy, and the people on the spot spurt blood. They are like straws. They can''t hold the momentum of the impact. They are faster and faster, like meteors.

    Two people seem to have lost consciousness, once pushed into the depths of the starry sky, afraid it will be difficult to come back.

    "Alliance... Lord!"

    At this time, a flame came from the distance and ran after Elliot.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    What Di Ping didn''t expect was that Xie Yuqiu retreated to his side. Although he didn''t say a word, he just stood a kilometer away.

    Di Ping looks at Xie Yuqiu''s back and doesn''t know what her purpose is. However, he doesn''t think about it carefully. He thinks that Xie Yuqiu''s injury may not be good, and he wants to protect himself. His eyes turn to Xuedi again.

    Xuedi''s whole body actually fell back from 100 meters, which stabilized his body. His face had completely changed. He looked at Bolen in horror and said in a voice:

    "how could you have broken through?"

    Bolen was smiling and modest and said:

    "fluke... Fluke!"

    snow emperor''s eyes flashed violently, even his body was shaking. His eyes were full of horror. After a moment, he seemed to react. He said:

    "Bolen, you think that you have reached level six and level two You can break the idea of land territory, not to mention the wind emperor, fire emperor is the existence of six levels and three levels. You can''t play the prestige in the broken land area! "

    "So, what are you afraid of? Let the wind emperor and the fire emperor show up, let''s talk about the modification of the agreement!"

    Snow emperor''s expression flashed, his eyes fixed on Bolen''s face, as if to find out that he was telling the truth.

    After a moment, Xuedi seemed to be shaken. He looked at Bolen and said, "your Shengdan pavilion has come out. The representative of lanluo chamber of Commerce in wolf field was there that day. Isn''t he ready to come out? Even if it''s three parties, they have to show up! "

    With that, his divine sense was sweeping in the void, and he wanted to find the hiding place of lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    Bolen shrugged and said with a smile, "people in lanluo chamber of Commerce like to hide their heads and show their tails. I can''t help it if he doesn''t show up!"

    "Bolen, you still have no virtue in your mouth

    A cold voice resounded through the starry sky.

    Suddenly, at a distance of more than ten miles, a void suddenly split a hole, and a figure burst out of the crack and appeared in the starry sky.

    This is a foreigner in his forties. He has white hair and a pair of sharp ears. His face is like a knife and an axe. He is very handsome. He has blue eyes, bright and divine, like stars. He has a long blue shirt and a jade flute in his hand. He looks very elegant.

    Once again, a strong Rongyuan state appeared, and all the onlookers'' faces changed. The strong Rongyuan people could not see it at ordinary times. When they reached this state, they seldom showed up in front of people. Most of them were secretly cultivating in order to improve the realm and reach a higher level. How could they go outside.

    Today, I saw three at a time. How can we not make people excited.

    Di Ping''s face changed again, and his heart was even more shaken. He felt that something was wrong with him. He secretly sent out divine consciousness to the magic guard and Xuanfeng, and retreated again.

    At the same time, he also informed Xie Yuqiu. Originally, he thought Xie Yuqiu would not pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, Xie Yuqiu also quietly withdrew with him, and all the way out of the hundred Li Road.

    "Arcus, it''s you

    Snow emperor obviously knew the visitor, his eyes narrowed and his voice sank.

    "The benefits of snow emperor are not seen!"

    AKAS slightly bows to the snow emperor and salutes.

    At this time, Bolen said in a loud voice:

    "snow emperor, now that AKAS is here, should you call the wind emperor and the fire emperor to meet?"

    Snow emperor''s eyes twinkled, and he kept sweeping on them. After a moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "OK, since you have to change the agreement, I will inform the wind emperor now. If you dare to use any conspiracy, then don''t blame our three emperors Palace for not dying with you!"

    Bolen and AKAS didn''t care about snow emperor''s warning. They looked at him faintly, and there was a trace of coldness in the bottom of their eyes.

    Snow emperor''s eyes flashed a few times again, and then he reached out and took out a long finger golden sword. His eyes fell on the golden sword, and his divine sense poured into the golden sword. Suddenly, the golden sword lit up and suddenly leaped out of his hand. Like a snake, he plunged into the void and disappeared.

    Burren and arcus look at each other. They are making eye contact, but neither of them knows what they are talking about.

    Snow emperor has been staring at two people, when he saw the two people looking at each other, his expression slightly moved, his body slightly tightened, his eyes became extremely dangerous.

    As time went by, everyone seemed to be waiting, and the atmosphere became extremely stagnant. All the people looked at Xuedi.

    Time was enough to go by for about ten minutes, and suddenly a golden sword shot out from the void, toward the snow emperor.

    "Do it!"

    Suddenly, a burst of drink, Bolen and ACAS at the same time action, two people at the same time to the snow emperor attack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    All of them were shocked by the sudden start of the two men.

    Di Ping secretly congratulated him that he was going to fight. Fortunately, it was far away. It was enough to sweep a little edge in the battle of rongyuanjing.

    And snow emperor had been paying attention to two people, in case of two hands.

    When the golden sword appeared, he relaxed and was ready to pick up the golden sword. However, the two men suddenly shot at him and caught him off guard. Xuedi didn''t have time to pick up the golden sword. He suddenly turned around and roared angrily in his eyes:

    "you really have problems. Get back to me, giant wave palm!"

    With one hand, the energy surged in the starry sky, just like the sea roaring, rolling up a thousand feet of huge waves and roaring toward them.

    "One sword cuts the yuan!"

    Bolun suddenly had a long golden sword in his hand. A sword was cut out, and the huge sword Gang cut to the snow emperor.

    "Broken fairy!"

    AKAS also points out the jade Xiao in his hands, and sends out a scream, and an energy shoots out like a sharp arrow.

    The strong ones of Rongyuan are really different in their actions. Their powers are incomparable. The space of a hundred Li is in the rage of energy. Even if the Dharma Masters like the magic guards are big enough, they will not survive.

    Boom!

    The rolling and two attacks collide together. The huge wave is not even supported. It is cut in half by the golden sword light, and then broken by the violent sound.

    Two kinds of energy rolled up all over the sky, roaring to the snow emperor.

    "Xuanbingdun!"

    The snow emperor''s eyes flashed with fright and pushed forward with both hands, forming a huge ice sheet in front of him.

    A roar shakes the void, and the ice shield suddenly shakes. The ice chips splash, and the ice surface is cracked.

    Bang!

    The black ice shield broke into pieces all over the sky, and two attacks bombarded Xue Shang, which instantly blew up the snow emperor.

    Speaking slowly, in fact, only in the blink of an eye, the snow emperor was bombed, people in the air spewing blood.

    Xuedifei retreated for several decades, but still kept his body back. At this time, the snow emperor''s embroidered robes were also shattered, revealing a thin scale armor, and the armor was covered with cracks and blood gushed wildly.

    Snow emperor covered his chest and looked at them in horror and exclaimed:

    "AKAS, have you also broken through to the second level of Rongyuan?"

    AKAS and Bolen stood in front of Xuedi. Bolen reached for the golden sword and glanced at Xuedi with a smile:

    "Xuedi, you are too ignorant. AKAS has already broken through a year ago!"

    Snow emperor''s eyes changed again, and his face was even more ugly. He glared two times:

    "if you think you have broken through, you dare to calculate our three emperors palace. Don''t forget, fire emperor is Rongyuan Level 3, and wind emperor is Rongyuan level 6. If you don''t want to die, get out of the broken land!"

    "Ha ha..."

    Buren suddenly raised his head and laughed, full of sarcasm.

    Xuedi was upset by Bolen''s smile. He looked at ACAS and looked at him pitifully, just as he had looked at Yue Feng.

    For a time, snow emperor had a very bad feeling in his heart, and suddenly some fear, as if there was something bad to happen.

    When Bolen stopped laughing, he held the golden sword and looked at Xuedi with a smile and said:

    "why do you think we want you to issue golden sword

    Snow emperor''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he suddenly widened his eyes and shrieked: "are you looking for the location of the three emperors palace?"

    "Yes, the snow emperor is the snow emperor. He is really smart enough!"

    Bolen said with a cool smile.

    Snow emperor''s eyes were full of fright and changed color:

    "you... Are you really going to fight against our three emperors palace?"

    Hum!

    AKAS gave a cold drink and said coldly:

    "the broken land area has been under the control of your three imperial palaces for thousands of years. It''s time to return to the management of the two domains!"

    "Are you not afraid of losing both?"

    Snow emperor shrieked.

    "Both lose and lose?"

    The smile on Bolun fat''s face disappeared, and he looked at Xuedi with disdain in his eyes and said:

    "with you, the three emperors palace is just the dog of our two regions. Do you really think you are the master of the broken land area?"

    Poof!

    Xuedi''s face was livid with anger, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again. His body faltered, and he held his chest in hatred:

    "what if you get the golden sword? You can''t find the three emperors palace without the secret method!"

    "Is it?"

    With a faint smile, Buren suddenly moved his hand and put the golden sword into the middle of the chart.

    "Virtual positioning disk!"

    The snow emperor suddenly turned pale, and his voice had already faded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    "Yes, I can recognize the virtual positioning disk!"

    Bolen smiles indifferently, and the spirit power is injected into the positioning plate. Immediately, countless runes and starlight lines on the positioning plate are lit up, as if countless thin lines are wrapped in a golden sword.

    Boom!

    With a slight tremor of the positioning disk, a star map appears above, and bars of energy gush out from the positioning plate and inject into the star map. Gradually, the star map becomes clear, and a line emerges from the golden sword and begins to travel on the star map.

    "No!"

    Snow emperor, the eyes show panic, a roar toward two people.

    "Snow field!"

    A roar, suddenly hundreds of miles of the sky as if the moment into the snow season, vast white snow from the sky, the entire hundreds of miles of starry sky shrouded in snow, nothing to see.

    "Field!"

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened, and the realm was the symbol of the strong Rongyuan realm. If we said that Xiangjing was only relying on a little earth element force, it would have formed a unique field in Rongyuan realm. In the realm, everyone except himself would be suppressed and it would be difficult to use the force of heaven and earth.

    It can be said that the caster in the field is the sky, trapped in which can only be slaughtered, unless the trapped person is far better than the caster.

    In the field of wind and snow, the blizzard formed countless tornadoes, whistling toward the two people of AKAS and Bolen, and their prestige was amazing.

    But Bolen and arcus were not alarmed, their eyes calm.

    "Come on

    Bolen looked at arcus and motioned to the turnstile in his hand.

    AKAS nodded slightly, his hand moved, and Yuxiao disappeared. He suddenly stepped forward and stepped out. With a loud drink, his palms suddenly pushed forward:

    "huanglongshengtiancuo!"

    Roar!

    A roar of animals shook the earth.

    All the onlookers felt a suffocation in their hearts, and a strong fear surged into their hearts. What was weaker was that their ears and orifices were bleeding and their spirits were shaking, and they were almost fainting.

    Even if it was di Ping, he was stirred by the spirit of the earthquake, and his Qi and blood flowed, and his heart was oppressed.

    The wind and snow all over the sky seems to have been suppressed. Suddenly, a huge yellow dragon rises in the starry sky, like a dragon leaping into the sea, and its huge body rolls and stirs up the starry sky.

    Boom!

    Huanglong swings its tail and rushes into the starry sky, breaking through the storm field in an instant.

    The newly formed field of wind and snow actually broke up in an instant, and the whole person flew out from the field with a mouthful of blood.

    "It''s a failure!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xuedi was the first level of rongyuanjing, but it was so different from the second level that the field was smashed in an instant.

    However, di Ping also wanted to be bad. Xuedi was hit hard and forced to launch the field, leading to instability in the field.

    But AKAS originally is stronger than him, now wins the state completely, but also full strength counter attack, the first class domain certainly cannot resist.

    Normally speaking, only a small amount of AKAS has to use the field to fight. It may take some time to end the battle. Snow emperor is not as weak as he thought.

    Snow emperor was originally hurt, but now he was bitten by the field, and his wounds were aggravated. He was spewing blood, as if he had lost his power and let the force push him to the depths of the starry sky.

    When everyone thinks so!

    All of a sudden, the snow emperor suddenly moved, and suddenly recovered his previous bravery. His hands suddenly tore, tearing the void, revealing a crack.

    It seems that this is the limit of snow emperor, he once again a mouthful of blood spurt, and then the eyes maliciously looked at AKAS two people, the body was about to rush into the crack.

    But what he wondered was that neither Burren nor arcus was moving. They were watching quietly, as if they didn''t care about his escape.

    Snow emperor''s heart filled with a glimmer of joy, as long as he escaped, when these people look good, he must revenge today.

    Sword God, crazy knife and others looked at the snow emperor who was going to rush into the crack. Their faces were full of panic and despair.

    All their hopes and ambitions are going to be dashed, and their greatest dependence on the snow emperor has to flee, and these people have become abandoned.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden star shock, the whole sky was still, countless people stopped, like being imprisoned by time.

    People are no longer unfamiliar. Before Xuedi came out, this feeling was the same, but now this feeling is more intense. If we say that the eyes are still active before, now only thinking can move, and it is extremely slow.

    Di Ping was shocked. This time, he felt even more terrible. If he had tried his best before, he might have moved a little bit. But now, this feeling is as vast as the sea and as heavy as a mountain. He can''t resist at all.

    He saw that even the snow emperor was also imprisoned, he almost stepped into the void, but was dead there.

    Snow emperor obviously knew his state, and his eyes flashed with panic and roared wildly:

    "open it for me!"

    The whole body huge energy spurts, forms a giant dragon general to soar to the sky, wants to shake off this terrible energy control.

    "Scatter!"

    A threatening voice rings in the sky and the earth.

    Bang!

    The energy gushing from Xue Di broke up and became the vitality of heaven and earth again, as if it had never appeared before.

    Poof!

    Snow emperor once again a mouthful of blood spurt out, the expression changes extremely weak.

    At this time, a big hand suddenly appeared in the sky, like the grasp of heaven and earth, with unparalleled terror power to grasp the snow emperor.

    Xuedi looked at Jingtian giant''s hand, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear and despair. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist. The other side was too strong to be his enemy at all. His whole person was trembling with terror.

    At this time, suddenly the same huge palm suddenly appeared in the sky, facing the giant claw.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the starry sky vibrated, and the Giant Claw was smashed by this giant hand and turned into the energy all over the sky.

    Then the giant hand that appears behind, suddenly grabs the snow emperor in the hand, retracts the void again, disappears.

    "This..."

    both ACAS and Bolen were shocked and looked at the place where the big hands disappeared.

    "Lan Luo chamber of Commerce, Shengdan Pavilion, you are very good. We will give you the broken land first. We will calculate the account later."

    At this time, a very powerful voice sounded in the Star City, as if it was the voice of heaven and earth, shaking in all the spirits of the people.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was an explosion, and the positioning plate was shattered and turned into countless pieces. They were shocked again, and their eyes became extremely shocked.

    Shua!

    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of arcus and Bolen.

    This person seems to be in a fog, people can not see the real face, let people feel that he is very close, as if far away, empty and ethereal.

    When he saw the man coming, he hurried forward respectfully and said:

    "please see elder gu!"

    "Arcus has met my master!"

    AKAS also hastened to salute.

    "The wind emperor has retreated. After breaking up the land area, you should take care of the aftermath. The wind emperor should have broken through to the seventh level of Rongyuan. This matter is of great importance. I have to report back to the cabinet leader!"

    The ancient elder said faintly.

    "What!" Br < BR, how could the elder''s face change a year ago

    The ancient elder said in a deep voice:

    "what kind of adventure should the wind emperor have in the past hundred years? At this time, his real body has not been revealed. Maybe something important has been delayed. Otherwise, he can''t retreat. You have to be careful. I''ll report back to the chief cabinet!"

    After a long time, Bolen said respectfully:

    "it''s the elder. We will stabilize the land as soon as possible!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the elder''s fingers waved gently, and the next moment, the whole elder dispersed like smoke, and the man had disappeared.

    "It''s extraordinary that bolenfeng was promoted to the seventh level of Rongyuan territory. I have to report back to the chamber of Commerce. The matter of breaking up the land area is still done according to the previous discussion!"

    AKAS said with a dignified expression.

    "Yes!"

    Bolen nodded.

    AKAS''s hands suddenly tear, tear open the space crack, people step into disappear.

    There is only one person left in the space. His eyes twinkle and he turns to the void. Suddenly, he shivers for no reason. He shouts out:

    "cogain, Liangyuan, you two are responsible for the aftermath. Don''t contact me if there is no important matter!"

    Finish saying, he also does not wait for a response, unexpectedly also tore open the void to go.

    Bolen was afraid. Even the fifth elder of Shengdan Pavilion in Rongyuan level 6 was not the rival of the wind emperor. He left in a hurry. Now he only had one of his own. If the wind emperor killed a gun, he would be finished.

    "My Lord!"

    At this time, two voices were heard in the starry sky, and two figures were shot from the crowd in the distance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    The two figures almost fell on the battlefield at almost no time.

    A strong middle-aged man, it seems that he is more than 40 years old. He has red hair, his face is like double dates, his eyes are like copper bells, his nose is high and his mouth is wide. His appearance is fierce, and his whole body exudes the smell of violent fire.

    The other is an old man with white hair and white beard, but his face is ruddy, and his white inside is red. He looks very healthy. He is tall and slender, and looks great. He is wearing a blue robe with a three legged furnace embroidered on his chest. He always has a peaceful smile on his face, which makes people feel very comfortable.

    "The red haired man is a good source of craftsman, and the white haired one is the medical Saint Kejia Yin. These two men are the two most powerful in the broken land area except for the blood knife alliance of Yuefeng. One controls the manufacture of weapons, the other controls the pills, and almost controls half of the money in the broken land area. If you want to develop in the broken land area, you must not offend these two people!"

    Di Ping suddenly heard Xie Yuqiu''s voice in his divine consciousness. He looked at Xie Yuqiu with some doubts. He found that Xie Yuqiu did not look at him at all, as if she had not been preaching to himself just now.

    Di Ping mouth slightly mention a smile, Xie Yuqiu although proud, but obviously still care about themselves.

    Thank you

    Di Ping said thank you.

    Xie Yuqiu didn''t know why she wanted to remind Di Ping. Once she said it, she regretted it. She felt strange in her heart. Could she be moved by a hairy young man after a hundred years of cultivation, which made her blush and palpitation. She was extremely anxious and worried about her gains and losses.

    When hearing the transmission of Diping''s divine consciousness, her face was slightly red, and a trace of excitement and warmth welled up in her heart.

    However, her smile disappeared and her expression became colder. She looked at Xiang Liangyuan and cogain.

    "Xie Xianzi, things are hard today. If it wasn''t for Xie Xianzi''s action, we couldn''t attract the snow emperor. The immortal made great contributions in this battle!"

    At this time, the medical Saint kejiayin turned to look at Xie Yuqiu, with a faint smile on his face and said.

    Cogain''s voice is very good to listen to, cadence is very rhythmic, deep but not lose thick, listening to people very comfortable, let people feel trust, as if a spring breeze of the elderly.

    However, Xie Yuqiu was not moved by the voice at all. His face was flat and he could not see a trace of joy and anger. He said faintly:

    "the doctor is polite. We just take what we need!"

    After hearing this, the doctor''s eyes flashed a little color, but then he gave a faint smile and said:

    "please rest assured, the previous guarantee is absolutely effective!"

    Xie Yuqiu just lightly hummed a voice and did not speak, it seems that he did not want to talk to the doctor more.

    The doctor''s eyes were calm, as if he was not angry at all. He still kept a kind smile and turned his eyes to di Ping and his party.

    But I just glanced at it and moved it away!

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly narrowed, he felt a trace of hostility from the doctor''s deep eyes.

    Cogain can think of how powerful the spirit of dipin is. He shows a little bit of hostility and is sensed by dipin.

    Diping''s face was calm, but his heart was getting cold. He believed that if not for the departure of AKAS and Bolen, their enemies would have turned into themselves.

    But now these two people and the ancient elder are scared to retreat because the wind emperor broke through the original state. Now they have to face the desperate.

    In a sense, he has to thank the wind emperor!

    "Liangyuan, it was you who made trouble behind your back. Why do you want to kill everyone now?"

    Just then, there was a loud drink in the starry sky.

    Everyone looked at the past and saw that the crazy sword and his party were standing in confrontation with the craftsman Liangyuan. Liangyuan held a huge hammer in his hand, and his whole body was full of energy. He roared: "since you were loyal to the three emperors'' palace, your fate has been decided. Now you can lay down your weapons and give you a chance to live. If you refuse to surrender, you will be killed!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    Liang Yuan''s voice was like a Hong Zhong, and the stars were shaking. The sword God and his party retreated. Several kings had already gushed blood from the corners of their mouths.

    They were injured, and were affected by the battle between Xuedi and AKAS and Bolen. It was not easy for them to maintain their standing in the starry sky.

    As soon as the sword God shook the sword in his hand, he burst into a resolute momentum and said in a sharp voice:

    "Liangyuan, do you think you can take us down by yourself?"

    The craftsman, Liangyuan, raised his hair and said with a wild laugh:

    "Northen, you and I were only in the middle of the imperial court during your total victory. Now that you have been severely damaged, do you think you will still be my opponent?"

    "Liangyuan, don''t be crazy, and I''m crazy Dao. If you want to kill us, come up!"

    "Yes, and my iron arm, even if it''s death, I can carry you to die together!"

    The iron arm came forward with the same roar.

    "And us!"

    Then, the soul of the East Gate fly, heavy knife nanliuba and Cang Long Fu Feng all stood up. Although they were all injured, the power of gathering together was still amazing.

    Liang Yuan''s face changed slightly, and he was definitely not the opponent of these people. But these people tried their best to pull him to death together.

    Doctor kejiain''s eyes also slightly sank, turned back to Xie Yuqiu and said:

    "Xie Xianzi still needs to trouble the fairy to do something. Let''s take down several people from Northen together...

    Xie Yuqiu said coldly:

    " doctor saint, I have completed the previous agreement, and blocked several emperors until the three emperor palace people appeared. Now the situation is not in the agreement, and I have I''m hurt. I can''t do it! "

    With that, he stepped back, holding the sword, and his expression was indifferent.

    Kejiain''s eyes were slightly cold, and his smile on his face was also a little stiff, but then he said with a light smile:

    "then thank you fairy

    After that, he shot Liang Yuan and his party with a movement. At the same time, he said loudly:

    "everybody, it''s time for you to show up!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s expression suddenly changed and her face became dignified. It was obvious that the doctor had a second hand. Her general did not play a role.

    Boom...

    as his voice fell, all of a sudden a terrible breath rose.

    People were horrified to see, only in the direction of the virtual city mainland, a total of 12 terrible breath rose up, the strong like smoke of blood as a blood column straight into the sky.

    Whew!

    A sound screams, twelve breath toward this side of the rapid movement.

    All the onlookers were stunned. Seeing the twelve breaths coming quickly, they dodged and gave way, for fear that they would be collided.

    "That''s Aozhan, the king of qingjiao. He''s here too!"

    "My God, those are the three brothers of Kui wolf king!"

    "And gakenley, the king of the remnant arm, is coming too!"

    "That''s huri, the hammer king!"

    ...

    "this has not been seen for decades. When the twelve emperors of the broken land region arrived in Qi, there were only a few of the thirty-six kings left!"

    Hearing the exclamation of the onlookers, Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the back of cogain with more fear.

    This man is absolutely a smiling tiger. He has already set up twelve kings. However, Yue Feng and Xie Yuqiu are alone against the sword God and others. If we say that he is not harboring evil intentions, he may not even believe him.

    It is likely that they want to make them lose both sides, and then to take advantage of the fisherman. Unfortunately, dipin appeared and disrupted the plan.

    Di Ping looks at Xie Yuqiu, and finds that her eyes are also slightly narrowed. There is a trace of anger in her eyes, but then she falls down again.

    The twelve kings appeared and surrounded the sword God and his party in the middle. For a moment, there was a commotion among the sword gods, and several people''s expressions flashed quickly.

    Not to mention them, even the sword gods have become extremely dignified. If we can still threaten Liangyuan and cogain before, now they can''t.

    "Doctor, we have dealt with the escape of these people!"

    Huri, the heavy hammer king with a long handle storm hammer, threw the man in front of the doctor. At the same time, the king of qingjiao and the king of remnant arm also threw the people in their hands.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    The three are the arrow king gouchen, the snake king Han Na and the treasure King Liang Li.

    The three men were obviously dead. The arrow king gouchen was almost smashed into meat cakes, and his body had been completely deformed. Han Na, the king of the beautiful snake, and Duobao wuliangli were all black and obviously died of poisoning.

    Seeing the three kings, the expressions of several people surrounded by them changed again. There was a commotion, but no one dared to move.

    The twelve kings, Liang Yuan and cogain, surrounded the people closely, forming a terror and tyranny. They were afraid that as long as a little flaw was revealed, they would face a fierce attack.

    "I meant to give up the secret!"

    At this time, a sudden cry, a shadow rushed out.

    It was the king of the golden winged Peng who broke the land.

    All of a sudden, everyone didn''t expect that the war had not started, and that someone had defected. This is a high-level power of the French Prime Minister. Is there any dignity?

    People didn''t respond, and neither did sword God and others. By the time they reacted, the land had already washed away thousands of meters.

    Crazy sword Eagle responded, his eyes spurted out anger, and he was ready to move. However, Liangyuan suddenly took a step forward and firmly locked the crazy knife.

    Crazy Dao had to stop. He looked at Jin Yipeng angrily, and Wang roared:

    "duanlu, you dare to betray the three emperors!"

    With the protection of Liangyuan, the king of Jinyi Pengwang stopped his body and stood on the Jinpeng with a calm expression:

    "crazy Dao, talk about what was betrayed, we were the cooperative relationship, and now the cooperation has ended! And are the three emperors worth their lives? Don''t say that we didn''t get any benefits. Did they think about our end when they withdrew? Since he is unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice

    The medical Saint kejiain stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "very well, King Jinyi Pengwang welcomes you to cast aside the secret. You can rest assured that the previous conflicts will not be responsible for the past. We are willing to join us. If we do not want to join, we can still survive in the broken land area. I promise that no one will pursue it here!"

    The king of golden winged Peng broke Lu''s face and said in a hurry:

    "you guys, have you heard the doctor''s words? Come here quickly. Do you want to be buried with them? "

    His words let the crazy sword and other people''s breath become disordered. When he looked at several kings, his eyes were on guard.

    Doctor kejiain''s smile on his face remains unchanged, but his eyes are deep and more happy. If he can turn some people against him and increase his success again, after all, he doesn''t want to fight with these desperate people.

    At this time, in addition to several emperors, only the thunder King mode River, leopard king tuvinson and gun king ouming were alive. Their eyes twinkled and they seemed to want to move. But at this time, the three men, iron armed and Chee, chongdao nanmenba, Canglong Fufeng, and poison Saint Fu si''en, had already faintly surrounded them.

    LEIWANG people have also picked up weapons, the whole body breath surging, seems to be ready to start, for a time the sword is in a state of tension.

    Di Ping heart sigh, this cogain is really powerful, a few words will be the original alliance to break up the heart.

    At this time, suddenly the sword God said,

    "let them go! Everyone has his own will, but he can''t come by force! "

    After hearing the words, the emperor''s face changed. However, it seems that the sword God has a good prestige among several people. The crazy Dao several people make way for the passage.

    Lei Wang San showed a trace of surprise on his face, but he quickly saluted the sword God deeply:

    "sword God, I''m sorry!"

    After that, he shot out and fell on the side of the king of golden winged Peng. The king of leopard and the king of gun saluted the sword God with gratitude and jumped out.

    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole battlefield was extremely depressed. This incident was too exciting, but no one said that Lei Wang was wrong.

    It''s the hard truth that the cultivation world can survive. What''s more, today''s matter is really like Duan Lu said. The fault lies in the three emperor palace.

    Doctor kejiain''s smile on his face became more and more powerful. He looked at several emperors and said, "well, we are old friends, and there''s nothing we can''t say. If we don''t mind, we can accommodate some of them!"

    The sword God looked at the doctor lightly and said calmly:

    "cogain, if you want us to serve, you are not worthy to fight. I have never been afraid of war in my whole life, and I will not live in peace for my life!"

    "Yes, cogain and Liangyuan have long wanted to fight with you. Let''s fight!"

    Crazy knife slowly stretched out the long knife and snapped.

    "Ha ha! Happy, my iron arm despises you, the smiling face tiger, if you want to fight, I will see if you will frown! "

    "The South Gate of chongdao is here, and that little ghost comes up to die!"

    Nanmenba yelled angrily, and his sword looked like crazy.

    The black dragon Fu Feng did not have a second word. He came forward slowly, and a double winged dragon Dharma appeared behind him. He answered his position''s words with his actions.

    But Fu Si en was standing behind the crowd without saying a word. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake.

    Several emperors stood together, inspired by the momentum of earth shaking, like rolling thunder clouds straight into the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with a trace of eagerness. They were all good men, but unfortunately, they were calculated and became victims.

    A trace of admiration flashed in Liangyuan''s eyes, and he said in a loud voice:

    "well, several emperors are really not ordinary people. I admire Liangyuan. After you die, I will erect tombstones for you!"

    "There is no need to use the stele. We practitioners are born in heaven and earth. When we return to heaven and earth, we can bury the earth after death and repay the remnant body. It''s the right way to feed heaven and earth!"

    The sword God said blandly, his eyes became colder and sharper. He slowly drew out his sword. The sword body energy surged and made bursts of buzzing sound, like the singing of a dragon and the sound of a Phoenix, as if he were eager to fight.

    And crazy Dao and other people''s faces also emerged sad color, all out of weapons, one by one Qi and blood rush, energy rampant.

    One after another terrifying momentum rushed into the sky, even twisted into one, the strong whirlwind was like a star storm, with amazing momentum.

    The eyes of doctor kejiayin and Liangyuan were all slightly frozen, and the sword God several emperors showed a momentum that was not weaker than them, or even had the upper hand.

    Surrounded by the twelve kings, in the other party''s huge power, actually all sweating, a look uneasy!

    These people are quite aware that only a few kings will fall when they come forward to face each other. After all, they have to face several emperors who have broken the land.

    Although all of them have been severely injured, tigers are tigers, and sick tigers can also eat cattle. What''s more, these tigers, fearless of death, may fall here if they are not careful. For a while, no one dares to step forward.

    However, the momentum of the sword gods and others is more and more fierce, and they are pressing towards the heaven and the earth.

    Liangyuan, cogain and the twelve kings of the formation of the pressure seems to be a little bit unstoppable.

    Di Ping''s eyes were also slightly narrowed. The strength displayed by the sword gods was really shocking. Liang Yuan and others would surely win, but it was also a tragic victory. These emperors were on the verge of death, and they should not be underestimated.

    "Little friend, I don''t know if you can join hands and take down the sword God?"

    Just then, suddenly, there was a voice in dipine''s ear. He looked up and saw cogain looking at him.

    Di Ping''s face was calm, but in his heart he hated cogain. Just now he ignored himself and showed his intention of killing.

    It''s shameless to let yourself do it now.

    "Little friend, you helped Yue Feng and Xie Xianzi to disturb the plans of the three emperors, and even wounded several emperors. You have a deep blood feud. If you let the emperors escape, they will surely revenge you!"

    As if afraid that dipin would not agree, cogain said again.

    Di Ping''s heart is more tired of crooked, cogain wanted to ask him to hand, refused to give a cent of the benefits, but also threatened him with revenge.

    "If cogain let you do it, don''t promise. If we kill the wolf, we will lose our value."

    At this time, di Ping''s ear suddenly sounded Xie Yuqiu''s beautiful voice.

    He glanced at the past, Xie Yuqiu did not look back at himself, it seems that she did not transmit to himself.

    Di Ping did not ask, he knew that it must be cogain who turned to Xie Yuqiu first and then came to save himself.

    Di Ping didn''t want to say yes. He said to cogain:

    "doctor, I''m sorry. We all suffered a lot in the previous war, and now we are recuperating. Moreover, it is not convenient for us to participate in your personal gratitude and resentment!"

    Kejiayin''s nose was almost crooked when he heard the speech. Just now he started to see it. Except Xuanfeng, he was afraid that di Ping and magic Wei didn''t even sweat. He even said that he was hurt.

    But at this time, he couldn''t help it. He thought that there were experts in Rongyuan realm. These people were not enough to fear. He didn''t expect that something went wrong.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sword God and other popular power accumulated to the extreme, and broke out. Several emperors waved their swords and rushed out. Kejiain had no time to fight with Liangyuan and others at the same time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    Bang...

    the terrifying energy explodes in the starry sky, and various elements such as sword Gang, sword Gang, wind, fire, thunder and lightning move wildly, showing the terrifying power. The elements within two or three hundred li of the twisted sky become extremely chaotic.

    Di Ping secretly smacked his tongue. Under such a group attack, even if he went in and fell down, even if it was the demon guard, it was difficult for him to retreat.

    He was shocked to see that nanmenba and Canglong Fufeng, the heaviest wounded swords, were strangled by the terrible energy, while the sword God and the crazy sword retreated again.

    But at the same time, there were five kings on the medical saint''s side. Almost all the people in Qiyu were injured. There was a sword God. A group of people were more powerful than everyone imagined.

    If Xie Yuqiu didn''t stop the sword God before, let him shoot together. I believe that Yuefeng can''t hold a round of attack.

    So many strong people died in one round, and all the onlookers looked sad and sad. It was not easy to cultivate to the high level of Dharma. However, so many people died in one day. It was a disaster day for breaking the land.

    Lei Wang, who joined in the attack, looked miserable. Before, they still fought together, but now they want to see each other.

    Although Liangyuan and kejiain were not injured, their body armor was damaged, their forehead was sweating like oil, and their eyes were full of fear.

    There are more wounds on the sword God Northen, and the blood seems to be flowing out. The old wounds before him burst into bleeding again. The whole person is like a blood man.

    But at this time, the sword God made people feel extremely terrible. He slowly stood up straight, his eyes fell on his sword, and gently brushed his finger over the body of the sword. His voice was extremely quiet, as if he was talking to an old friend:

    "seven stars, you have been with me for a hundred years, and you have not shown your strongest power. Today is your last day with me, and today we will be together Display the star sword to determine the strongest type, I hope the world knows your strength

    Hum!

    The sword trembled, as if in response, five grade weapons are about to produce wisdom, understand the situation of the master.

    All the people watched this scene quietly, and their hearts trembled. All the practitioners could feel the tragic end of the sword God hero.

    Di Ping''s heart was also shocked. He had experienced too much life and death along the way. He understood the heart state of the sword God at this time, but the sword God was still unwilling.

    Although Diping appreciated the sword God very much and wanted to save him, he knew that he could not be convinced even if he saved the sword God with his own strength.

    Such a person is a person with a firm mind and will not submit casually. He can only feel sorry in his heart.

    Boom!

    As soon as heaven and earth shook, a huge monster appeared behind the sword God.

    Sword God slowly raised his head, his eyes became white, as if it was a storm.

    Northen''s eyes look at Liangyuan and cogain, but their indifferent eyes make their hearts tremble, and there is a trace of fear in their hearts.

    "You two, take me a sword, win or lose. This is the only sword that Northen can make today."

    Northen''s voice was cold, as if there was no emotion, which made people''s heart throb.

    "Northen......

    as soon as their eyes changed, they tried to stop them, but they were blocked by the crazy sword. The crazy knife shook his head towards the iron arm, and the hidden killing intention behind his eyes was like a volcano, which would erupt at any time.

    "Stars fall into the sky!"

    A light drink, but like thunder, resounded through the starry sky. The sword God Northen stepped out one step and chopped out the seven stars in his hand.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the starry sky is dark, as if it is entering the night. The whole sky seems to be moving, stars are shining, and countless stars are becoming more and more bright. The next moment, the whole sky seems to collapse, and countless stars turn into meteor shower and fall down.

    Kejiayin and Liangyuan both face a sudden change, this is the stars, this is a thousand swords.

    The sword has made them feel the threat of death.

    "Let''s get out of the way. Ten thousand swords will rise and the dragon will break!"

    Cogain roared and fought back at the same time, cutting out countless sword gods in his hand to meet the stars in the sky.

    "Nine flames shake the sky hammer!"

    Liangyuan was also a roar, the fire hammer in his hand smashed out to meet the sword rain all over the sky.

    Several kings are also a big change in the face, hurry to hand, all kinds of energy rushed to the sky, to meet the stars.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    Boom...

    the stars and swords all over the sky are entangled with a stream of energy, and burst out into a blazing light.

    The energy of terror seems to break the whole sky, and cracks appear in the sky, just like the cracked earth, flashing the space power of terror.

    People all feel shocked, only the sixth level can break the space, such an attack has shaken the space.

    Liangyuan and kejiain were driven back by the fury of the sword. They gasped like cattle and were shocked in their eyes. The dying sword God gave such a powerful blow and almost killed them.

    The two of them resisted, but three kings screamed and were crushed by the sword storm. Among them, the king of golden winged Peng broke the land, and he and Jin Peng were all hanged.

    The people watching the battle were also very shocked. The sword God''s strongest move was really powerful. This sword was no worse than that of Yue Feng.

    People all look at the figure with sword in the center of the battlefield, and they all have admiration in their eyes.

    At this time, the sword God could not see the original appearance. His whole body was full of wounds. A wound on his chest almost penetrated his body. His heart should have been cut and broken. I''m afraid that the immortal Dara could not save him.

    "Not yet!"

    The sword God Northen suddenly roared at the crazy sword and others.

    Poof!

    With a roar, the sword God Northen spewed blood mist, and the whole person slowly fell down.

    "Go, run out!"

    The ferocious Sabre burst out and his voice was filled with grief and indignation. The iron arm and the tone, the broken soul dongmenfei and Fu si''en also rushed out.

    At this time, the battle circle has been torn by the sword God, and there is enough space for them to escape. The direction they choose is exactly the direction of the golden winged Peng Wang.

    Kejiain and Liangyuan changed their faces and cried out:

    "stop them!"

    However, the sixteen kings only survived nine kings, and all of them were injured. How could they be blocked at this time? They did not dare to block them. They looked like they were crazy. No one dared to move forward.

    Liangyuan and kejiain are late to attack, but it''s too late. Several crazy sabres have broken through the encirclement.

    Crazy Dao looked back at the sword God floating in the starry sky. Suddenly, he looked grim and said in a voice of hatred:

    "go!"

    With that, the body turned into a streamer and rushed out.

    "Go

    He Ze and Dong men Fei also looked back at the sword God, then turned around and flew out with the crazy sword.

    When Fu si''en star was about to leave, he glanced at di Ping''s direction. His eyes were full of venomous intent.

    "Boy, my son, you protect me. If something happens, I promise you''ll find you and kill you all over the world."

    A wave of divine consciousness came to dipine''s ears.

    Di Ping is a cold smile, has lost his dog, even dare to be so arrogant!

    All of a sudden, Fu si''en blew out, and suddenly a jet of dark green poison gas rushed out. It was as fast as a thick fog. In the twinkling of an eye, it had already filled hundreds of miles of starry sky.

    Fu Si en releases poison fog, and then, his body moves, turns into a streamer, slides through the starry sky, and chases the crazy knife several people to rush.

    Liangyuan and kejiain saw the poisonous fog all over the sky, so they stopped quickly. When they shook the fog, several crazy swords disappeared.

    "Asshole!"

    COGA drinks and scolds angrily.

    When they arrived at the state of FA Xiang, they had no means to protect their lives. They could not catch up with them.

    They retreated back and looked at the sword God floating in the starry sky, and their faces looked better.

    Fortunately, the sword God fell down. If the sword God Northen also ran away, the two people would not be able to sleep.

    They basically achieved their goal. Yue Feng did not know whether he was alive or dead. The sword God died, and the crazy sword was seriously injured and fled. Now there are only two of them and Xie Yuqiu, the fairy in white. There is no power to threaten their existence in the land breaking area.

    However, the two turned their heads and looked at the Diping party standing with Xie Yuqiu, with a trace of solemnity in their eyes.

    Di Ping stood on the back of xuanjing insect, looking at Liangyuan and kejiain.

    He doesn''t care about the attitude of the two people. As long as the sixth level strong person of the other side doesn''t appear, now he has the strongest strength in the broken land area. If they dare to have a change, they will directly kill them.

    Liang Yuan and cogain looked at each other and suppressed the killing intention in their hearts. They also understood that it was not easy to create extra branches in the current situation.

    They can''t offend the strong dragon of Diping''s business any more. They will be in trouble if the other party turns a corner.

    At present, the most important thing is to digest the postwar achievements and control the virtual market in broken land areas as soon as possible.

    Di Ping was bored in his heart and was preparing to retreat. At this time, Xing Kai and ellite flew back with Yue Feng.

    Yuefeng man has been in a coma and his vitality is very weak. It seems that he will lose his vitality at any time.

    People all look at the past, a look with shock, broken land, the two most powerful, sword God has fallen, this blood knife emperor Yue Feng is most likely to die.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    Xing Kai flew to kejiayin anxiously and said in a hurry:

    "master doctor, please help me to cure the emperor!"

    Kejiain frowned slightly and looked at Yue Feng. He didn''t mean to go forward to check. He shook his head with a trace of regret and said:

    "the Yuehuang''s injury is too heavy. He has already hurt the origin. I''m sorry that I can''t do anything about it!"

    Liang Yuan also flew over, and his divine consciousness swept over Yue Feng''s body, and his expression was coagulated:

    "it''s true that the wound is too heavy, the meridians of the whole body have been broken, the Dantian Zhenyuan is empty, the spirit in the palace is dark, the vitality is almost cut off, and death is only a matter of time!"

    Of course, Xing Kai also knew about Yue Feng''s situation, and his expression was even more anxious:

    "master doctor, master craftsman, my emperor was injured to hold a crazy knife and other talents. Please help my emperor!"

    Kejia Yin''s face sank and said:

    "I told you that Yuefeng''s injury is too heavy. I don''t have the ability to rescue him!"

    Xing Kai is also a hot temper, and he has already got angry in his heart, but he still pressed down the fire in his heart and cried in a loud voice:

    "master doctor, are you unable to save, or are you unwilling to help?"

    "Presumptuous!"

    When kejiayin burst into a drink, Xing Kai fled backward, his face flushed, and there was a trace of blood gushing from the corners of his mouth

    "you..."

    Xing Kai wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth with anger in his eyes, and was ready to make a fury when he looked at cogain. However, at this time, ellite flashed to Xingkai and blocked him.

    "Master doctor, punishment is a matter of anxiety. My emperor will speak for no reason. Please forgive me!"

    Elliot saluted cogain respectfully.

    Kejia in''s face remained angry, looking at Xing Kai, he said in a deep voice:

    "if you don''t look at the cross front, you will be killed on the spot, and I will give you a little lesson to let you understand the etiquette!"

    Xing Kai Lung almost burst into anger, but was pressed by Elliot, he can only angrily twist his head to one side.

    Elliott repeatedly saluted:

    "yes... Lord doctor, I don''t care about villains. Please forgive him this time!"

    At this time, cogain finally waved his hand very generously:

    "forget it, take Yue Feng to seek medical treatment! If you can find the elixir of level 5 or above, or the master of the light Department of FA Xiangjing, you may still be saved! "

    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll leave soon."

    Elliott salutes respectfully, and then pulls Xing Kai up and leaves quickly.

    Cogain looked at the three people leaving their back, and their eyes flickered. The killing intention surged, and it took a long time to press down.

    At this time, all the people watching the war were sad in their hearts, and at the same time, they had a strong antipathy to the so-called medical saint of cogain. He was too shameless. Yue Feng stood up to so many people''s attacks and was seriously injured, but cogain didn''t even look at it. How can such a cool person communicate.

    The king of thunder and leopard, the king of gun, is not good-looking. They don''t know whether they are right or not.

    "Good style!"

    Xie Yuqiu also flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. He clasped hands and said in a cold voice:

    "the two things are over. I hope you will fulfill your promise!"

    Kejiayin''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, but he still said with a smile:

    "Xie Xianzi, please rest assured that what we promised will be fulfilled!"

    "I hope I don''t have to ask for it!"

    Xie Yuqiu said a cold and unfriendly word and was ready to leave.

    Just at this time, suddenly Di plane color changed, his body gushed up a violent killing intention, suddenly burst into a rage, and said:

    "go!"

    With that, he shook his feet, and xuanjing insect emperor''s wings suddenly flew toward the broken land where the virtual city was.

    And magic Wei and Xuan Feng two people also hasten to keep up with, the speed is very fast.

    Di Ping suddenly broke out to kill Liang Yuan and cogain. They were about to be on guard, but Diping suddenly left. They were confused.

    Xie Yuqiu is eyebrow tiny frown, and then a voice does not speak, fly body follows the devil Wei two people behind fly to empty city.

    Kejiain looked at the back of Diping and his party leaving, his eyes flickered and he said in a voice:

    "I have asked Aozhan to clean up the battlefield. Let''s go and have a look. Don''t let anything happen. These people have a mysterious origin and strong strength. They are dangerous!"

    Liang Yuan frowned and nodded: "go, go and have a look, this always feels that this pedestrian is a little strange!"

    The two men gave an order to the king of qingjiao, and then they chased Xie Yuqiu''s back to catch up with Xu Shi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    At this time, in the ruins of Donghua garden, OLINA and Alger are confronting each other.

    The leader was a young man with a folding fan in his hand, a scarf on his head, and a green robe. He was very handsome, but his eyes were too proud and he was arrogant.

    "Is it you who bought Chashi pill shop?"

    The young childe''s expression is despondent and arrogant. His eyes sweep lightly on OLINA''s face, and he slaps a folding fan and shakes it gently.

    "We bought it. Who are you?" she asked coldly

    "Swear

    At this time, a big man with black armor all over his body yelled: "pay attention to your words. This is master Soros, the disciple of the sage doctor, and the seven deacons of the Pharmacist Association!"

    Orina''s eyes narrowed slightly, and everyone who knew her well knew that she was already killing.

    "Don''t make trouble. There are so many forces here. The situation is not clear. It''s not easy to make trouble because the master is not here now."

    At this time, the voice of Alger came from her ears, and OLINA, who was ready to fight, put up with it.

    "Has it anything to do with you?"

    OLINA asked in a deep voice, trying to suppress her intention.

    Soros seemed very satisfied with the introduction of the strong man. He said arrogantly:

    "of course, it''s related to me. All the pharmacists'' Association should manage all the drugstores in the whole shatiulu region, and Chashi is no exception. Now hand in the land lease!"

    "Go away!"

    What kind of person is OLINA? She is called a poisonous woman. She kills people without blinking an eye, and she will not pretend to show any color to anyone. In addition to paying homage to dipin, even the magic guards don''t want to subdue her. When Soros asks for this, she immediately gets angry.

    Soros was stunned, and then his face showed fury. He closed the folding fan and snapped:

    "if you don''t drink wine, take them for me, and kill them!"

    The black man''s eyes were cold and said with a wave of his hand:

    "take it down!"

    After that, a dozen black armour soldiers rushed out immediately, carrying weapons and surrounded several people.

    Rangji and ranwan''er, their faces are white with fright. EVA''s double knives protect them behind their backs.

    There are still many people in the ruins of Donghua garden. LV Fengyang is leading a group of people to clean up their things. Not far away, Han Ruoshui and Leyi are still breathing, surrounded by more than a dozen female swordsmen from the white clothes workshop. All of them are looking at this side.

    Han Ruoshui''s face is pale and there is not much blood color. The whole person looks very weak. She looks at Soros and others, and there is a trace of condensation in her eyes:

    "it seems that something has happened. Soros dare to open his hands in the virtual market. It seems that the land fragmentation is going to change!"

    However, Le Yi didn''t care. At this time, she looked up at the void and said with some worry:

    "I don''t know what''s the matter with her old master?"

    Han Ruoshui grabs Le Le Yi''s hand and says in a soft voice:

    "it''s OK, master. His old man''s cultivation is profound. The sword God may not be better than the master''s!"

    But when she said this, she didn''t know much about herself. He felt a little uneasy from Soros''s performance.

    Although Soros is extremely arrogant, he still plays some conspiracy behind his back most of the time, but today he is blatantly robbing, which is enough to illustrate the problem.

    But she can only say that, joy at this time weak, afraid is unable to stand the shock.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar sounded, followed by a scream, Han Ruoshui and Le Yi all rushed to see the past.

    "This... So fast?"

    Cold as water is a surprise.

    Only a dozen black armour soldiers who rushed forward fell down.

    Soros was stunned. She forgot to turn off the folding fan. She looked at OLINA with a long sword in her hand.

    Then he suddenly responded and roared with anger:

    "you... Dare to kill my people, you are dead. Now you can''t give me the house deed, you must die!"

    "It depends on who dies first!" she said in a coquettish voice

    With that, OLINA swung out a sword and chopped it straight at Soros.

    "Bold!"

    The black armored man suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Soros. He swung out a knife and met the sword.

    Bang!

    When the two energies were broken, the black armored man retreated more than ten steps backward. If Soros hadn''t flashed fast, he would have to bump into him.

    "Medium level of normal phase!"

    In the eyes of the black armored strong man, he said in a hurry:

    "young master, go away, these people are dangerous!"

    Soros''s face also changed, his eyes sullen and he said:

    "Kansas, stop them, I''ll signal someone!"

    Kansas''s face was bitter. He had already felt that the other side just beat him back with a single blow. He was not his opponent at all.However, Soros ordered, he just hardened his head and ran at OLINA with a knife.

    With a wave of Soros''s hand, a signal soared into the sky, sending out a piercing scream that could be heard thousands of miles away.

    Almost at the signal whistling, the virtual land sounded a scream, a line of shadows soared to the sky, toward this side.

    Alger stepped forward slowly, and a sword appeared in his hand. He looked at the figures flying in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    When Diping arrived, alpha and OLINA were being besieged by seven or eight strong men in the legal situation, and 45 people were lying on the ground.

    Both of them were wounded and were fighting hard. Several of them were middle-level strongmen of the Dharma prime minister. They fought very hard.

    AVA was also threatened by a young man holding a folding fan. The armor was covered with wounds. The young man was playing with AVA, and from time to time, he let out a loud laugh.

    Rangji and langwan''er have been held by several black armour soldiers. Their swords are on their necks. They dare not move at all. They are even more anxious. A pair of small wolf teeth bite their lips.

    Seeing this scene, di Ping''s anger surged in his heart and urged xuanjing insect emperor to rush down from the sky.

    "What''s the comer? The pharmacist''s Association is in charge, and the idle people will give way."

    Di Ping was just about to fly down when two figures flew over to warn him from afar.

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping a angry drink, two people such as lightning, instant was hit fly, people in the air blood spray.

    This burst of drinking startled everyone, and people looked up one after another.

    When Han Ruoshui lifted his eyes and saw Di Ping, his eyes suddenly brightened and said in surprise:

    "he''s back!"

    "Get out of here!"

    Di Ping roared, leaped from xuanjing insect emperor''s back, rushed to the battlefield, and cut out his sword in his hand.

    He took the attack in anger, and did not end at all. He almost made a full shot.

    In the face of the powerful sword, several FA Xiangjing who besiege orina and alejie changed their faces and quickly waved weapons to resist.

    But how could they stop it? In an instant, they were cut off by the blade and flew out. The blood was sprayed in the air. They couldn''t catch a knife in the face of Diping.

    "He''s so strong!"

    When Han Ruoshui saw that di Ping cut off seven or eight powerful Dharma Masters with one knife, he was extremely shocked.

    "I always thought he was the second ancestor? I didn''t expect that his strength was so high! "

    If Di Ping heard this, he would certainly suffocate. He was regarded as the second ancestor by Le Yi.

    Soros, who was teasing AVA, heard the news behind him and looked back. With only one glance, he was shocked.

    Just at this time, his eyes showed horror, a knife light hit, he hurriedly fan to block.

    Bang!

    With a loud sound, the folding fan made of silver frost and gold flail wood of the fourth level weapon was chopped up by the blade awn, which bombarded him in the chest, and the whole person immediately flew out with blood.

    At this time, two figures fell from the sky and fell to the ground like meteors, and several sword lights burst out. The five black armor men who escorted rangji and ranwan''er slowly fell down, and blood gushed from the broken neck.

    The magic guards and Xuanfeng fell to di Ping, and they gave out terrible pressure to suppress the whole audience.

    The scene was silent, and the battle was almost over.

    "Master

    Orina, Alger and AVA all exclaimed in surprise.

    Then there was another figure falling down, the white fairy Xie Yuqiu.

    "It''s the master!"

    Joy immediately exclaimed in surprise.

    Han Ruoshui''s eyes also showed joy, but she still pressed to stand up and whispered:

    "don''t disturb Shifu first. Now the situation is not clear. We''ll talk about it later!"

    "Oh

    Although Le Yi is not happy, but usually still listen to cold if water, stop.

    At this time, there are two more people, Liangyuan and cogain.

    And then one after another, all of them were people who had views in the starry sky before. There were quite a number of them, all standing in the sky watching the battlefield.

    After the two fell down, their eyes swept over the scene, and immediately cogain''s face sank. All the Faxiang state masters who fell on the ground and howled were all his people. They were all the powerful Faxiang masters sent by Shengdan pavilion to help him capture the broken land. Now they all fell to the ground. His heart was angry and frightened.

    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"

    Asked cogain in a deep voice.

    "Master... Fu!"

    Then a weak voice sounded.

    People looked at it, and it turned out to be Soros.

    At this time, he was half lying on the edge of a piece of wall, covered with blood. There was a terrible knife wound on his chest, and the blood was flowing out.

    He was killed by Di Ping, but he didn''t expect that the four step inner armor on his body saved him.

    Cogain turned his face and looked at him. His face suddenly changed. His figure flashed down in front of Soros. He put his fingers on Soros to stop the bleeding. Then he took out a porcelain bottle and poured a pill into Soros'' mouth.

    Then, with one hand on his chest, a mass of green energy poured into Soros'' wound, which was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Soros''s breath began to pick up quickly, and his pale face slowly returned to blood.

    When cogain saw Soros come back to life, he asked with a cold face"Soros! Who hurt you? "

    "It is... He! He hurt me

    Soros raised his hand and pointed at dipin with anger and resentment in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    Cogain had already guessed that it might be the conflict between his men and Soros that dipin rushed back.

    Although he didn''t want to conflict with Diping and others in his heart, he killed his people and seriously injured his disciple Soros. If he didn''t speak up, who would take himself seriously.

    He stood up slowly, the smile on his face had disappeared, and his eyes were gloomy and looked at di Ping and said:

    "my friend, would you give me an explanation why we killed the people of our Pharmacist Association?"

    Di Ping has seen the three injuries, Alger and OLINA are OK, just some skin injuries.

    Ava''s wounds were more serious, his meridians were disordered, his internal organs were damaged, and there were hundreds of wounds on his body, which made his anger hard to calm down.

    Even in the most difficult period of the city of refuge, AVA did not suffer so many injuries. Now she is the first step out of the earth and has not established her own power. How can she not be angry.

    Di Ping gave AVA some pills to cure her wounds and gave her to Alger for treatment. She looked at cogain coldly and said:

    "I''m also going to ask your excellency, why did you send someone to attack me? Do you want to give me an explanation!"

    Cogain''s eyes moved and he said in a deep voice:

    "what do you mean, my friend? It''s my people who are dead now, but none of your people are hurt!"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "it''s just that they didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, what I''m talking to you now is the knife in my hand!"

    As soon as the knife in his hand vibrated, the scales on the blade loomed, sending out bursts of trembling sound and sending out fierce Sabre Qi.

    Kejiayin''s eyes became angry, but at the next moment, his eyes suddenly shrank. Both the magic guards and Xuanfeng stepped forward at the same time, and the cold killing on them had risen.

    In addition, the xuanjing insect emperor in the sky has also opened his momentum and locked in cogain. For a time, cogain felt a strong threat, which was greater than the pressure brought to him by the sword God.

    He looked back at Liangyuan, but found that Liangyuan was carrying a huge hammer. He looked at it faintly and didn''t mean to start at all.

    This made kejiayin''s heart sink again. The three emperors retreated, the sword God died, the crazy knife fled, the blood knife crossed the edge and was seriously injured. The external pressure was removed, and the two sides immediately changed from cooperation to competition and hostility.

    Now it is his people who died, and Liangyuan will not help.

    For a while, cogain was in a dilemma. Liang Yuan did not know how to deal with Diping. What''s more, Liang Yuan''s attitude was not clear. At this time, he could not help hating the golden sword Bolun. If he had not left suddenly, he would not have been in the present situation. He would have killed Di Ping in minutes.

    At this time, Xie Yuqiu, who had been watching quietly, suddenly said in a cold voice:

    "doctor, I think you''d better ask the reason clearly, but don''t be deceived by others!"

    After hearing Xie Yuqiu''s words, his eyes twinkled a few times, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "thank you so much for reminding me!"

    Then he looked at Soros coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "what''s wrong with Soros?"

    Soros was swept by cogain''s cold and sharp eyes. He was scared and scared. He didn''t dare to say that. When he saw this cogain, he felt a bad feeling.

    "I know that!"

    Just then, a delicate voice sounded.

    Han Ruoshui and Leyi walked into the battlefield under the protection of several female swordsmen in the white clothes workshop, and their voices were even more cold like water. At this time, she was extremely weak, and her face was pale without a trace of blood. She was as delicate as Xizi, which made people feel pity.

    "Yes, master!"

    If cold water comes in, salute Xie Yuqiu first.

    Xie Yuqiu nodded lightly:

    "since you know the inside story, please tell the doctor! I believe you will not be blamed for your reputation as a doctor! "

    Kejiain''s heart was almost angry. He didn''t know it. It must be Xie Yuqiu''s sign, otherwise cold water would never dare to come out.

    But he couldn''t get angry at this time, so he said with a generous smile:

    "it''s Ruoshui niece. Since you know the inside story, you can say it boldly. I won''t be angry, and I will get a reward!"

    "Thank you, doctor!"

    Han Ruoshui gave a weak salute, and then said:

    "I was at the scene just now. I heard that Soros had brought someone over and asked Lord Di''s entourage to hand over the house deed of Chashi pill pupu, which was purchased and sold, and the two sides were in conflict!".

    When they heard this, they understood what was going on. They looked at Soros with great disdain. They actually wanted to steal other people''s property.

    A lot of people know that Soros suppressed Zha''s pharmacy!

    This is not a secret. In recent years, most of the drug stores selling pills in the virtual market have been obtained by pharmacists'' associations by various means.

    Soros is one of the most active, and he has occupied many pharmacies.

    In the past, I just used some conspirators to break up and let others retreat by means of suppression, but now I have robbed them openly, which makes people around me extremely disgusted.

    The reason why the virtual market is so hot that it has become an important trading place for Manli and Sirius is that it has rules and can make people feel at ease to do business.Now the pharmacists'' Association has not completely controlled the virtual market, and it has begun to take advantage of it, which makes people start to worry about the future of land.

    "Asshole!"

    Cogain''s face was blue and he swore. He turned around and pulled Soros away with a palm.

    Soros had just recovered from his injury and was spattered again by this palm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    Cogain has seen the disgust and distrust in the eyes of the people around him.

    This makes him even more angry. How can Solow make such a mistake in the critical period? Isn''t it pushing people into the camp of lanluo chamber of Commerce?

    If it wasn''t for Soros'' background, he''d love to have a hand in the face.

    Kejiayin said to the crowd:

    "please rest assured, this time our pharmacists'' Association is mainly aimed at the forces related to the three emperors, and will not affect the original interests of all forces. This conflict is just a misunderstanding, and I will deal with it seriously. I promise you that things like this will never happen again!"

    At this time, the craftsman God Liangyuan also stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "our craftsman God alliance hereby promises to protect the original interests of all forces, and everything in the virtual market will still be implemented according to the old rules. If anyone dares to do anything wrong, as long as I know, I will be punished severely!"

    Doctor saint and craftsman God have a high reputation in the broken land area. Listening to both of them, the vigilance and hostility in many people''s eyes have been reduced a lot.

    However, some people are more sober, and their vigilance is not reduced at all, but they scoff at it.

    What are the forces related to the three emperors?

    Isn''t it up to them?

    At present, there are only four emperors left. More than 30 kings are less than half of them. Moreover, most of them have joined forces of both sides. No one can stop them from overthrowing black and white.

    Seeing that the situation was almost the same, cogain arched his hand around him:

    "let''s go! It''s time to practice, to do business, to do business. Everything is as old as ever, and the order of the virtual market will be restored as soon as possible! "

    Originally, people wanted to see the fun, but now cogain began to drive people away, and they all left.

    Of course, there are still some people who don''t buy it and still watch from high altitude. Some people want to see if the strong dragon can suppress these two forces.

    Kejiain watched the bystanders withdraw, and his divine sense whispered to Liangyuan:

    "Liangyuan, these people are not good at coming, which may affect our control over the broken land area. I suggest recruiting all the people and taking these people down!"

    "It''s not good at all. They''re strong dragons. If we take them, we''ll probably die. I don''t want to make a fool of myself. Besides, today''s affair is really ugly for Soros. You''d better try to solve it! Otherwise, the name of the guild of pharmacists will be damaged! "

    Good source shakes like a rattle to refuse to say.

    "If you do it, I''ll allow you to take 10% more advantage!" he said

    Liangyuan was stunned and silent for a moment, then shook his head and said:

    "although 10% of Haohao is very attractive, I just don''t want to die, so forget it!"

    Liang Yuan looks big, people must be stupid, but in fact, he is very smart, otherwise LAN Luo business association will not send him to preside over land affairs.

    Kejia''s face was livid with anger. The man who scolded Sirius was really unreliable. However, he was angry and Guan was angry. Liangyuan was not willing to intervene. He was even more unlikely to take Di Ping.

    At this time, a strong Dharma minister from the pharmacist''s Association came to kejiayin and reported with a dignified expression:

    "leader, three of our Dharma protectors died, two were seriously injured, five were slightly injured, and thirteen were killed by black armor guards!"

    Kejiain''s eyes suddenly flashed the opportunity to kill, and he felt a pang of pain in his heart. You should know that Dharma protectors are all the existence of Dharma Realm, and several of them are middle-level strong ones of Dharma, and each death is a huge loss.

    Moreover, several of these Dharma protectors were transferred from Shengdan Pavilion. Now that so many Dharma protectors are dead, how can he tell the headquarters.

    Cogain could hardly suppress his intention to fight with Diping, but when he saw the people who were waiting for him, a chill came to his heart and suppressed his thoughts.

    But his face was still unsightly. Looking at di Ping, he said in a deep voice:

    "Sir, your personnel have not been injured, but you have killed more than a dozen of my people. You should be angry. If you continue to fight, more people will die. How about shaking hands

    Di Ping said with an indifferent expression:

    "that''s not the case! It''s your people who are looking for trouble and your people who are fighting against it. If I don''t rush back, who can guarantee that my personnel will not be killed or injured? If you want to and can do it, you have to have a statement! "

    Kejiayin''s lungs almost burst with anger. His face was cold, and he said in a cold voice:

    "then you can row down the road!"

    Dipin pointed to Soros and said:

    "hand over the originator, and let''s leave the matter for today!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    Soros is being held by two black armour soldiers, his face is covered with blood, half of his face is swollen, extremely embarrassed.

    Di Ping a finger immediately hit a thrill, eyes show fear, eyes implore to look at cogain.

    Cogain looked at Soros, and his eyes twinkled. He really wanted to hand over Soros, but he couldn''t help it. Soros''s father was also a high-level official in San Diego, and his position was one level higher than himself. If he wanted to hand Soros out, he couldn''t feel better.

    He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice:

    "that''s impossible. Change the conditions!"

    Di Ping said in a low voice:

    "if you want me to let him go, you can give me a piece of broken land no less than 10000 kilometers, and I have exposed this matter!"

    Hearing this condition, cogain was stunned, and then his eyes exploded with intense anger.

    Good source is also a slight contraction of the eyes, holding a heavy hammer handle, eyes suddenly flash.

    The onlookers also looked at di Ping as if they were watching Xiangzi. Many people were communicating with each other.

    "How big a mouth this man is, how dare he ask such a request?"

    "The medical saint and craftsman just beat back the three emperors'' forces, and the former tiger just left. This is another dragon. Are they not busy in vain?"

    "Cogain will never agree!"

    Xie Yuqiu also showed surprise in her eyes. She looked at di Ping, and her eyes twinkled. She understood that it was no wonder that di Ping had been involved in the war. Originally, he had always wanted to share a share of the ground.

    There was a dangerous light in cogain''s eyes and he said in a negative way:

    "friend, don''t you think the taste is too big

    Di Ping seemed not to see the killing intention in cogain''s eyes at all, and said with a faint smile:

    "the taste is big! I don''t want the broken land, give Soros to me

    Kejiayin''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at di Ping. After a long time, he said:

    "do you really want to form a death feud with our Pharmacist Association?"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "if you have to think so, you can do it!"

    With the fall of his words, the weapons in the hands of the two magic guards and Xuanfeng began to tremble. The two terrifying forces rolled into the sky like a storm. The people who had watched the battle in the sky fell one after another, and could not resist the terrible energy fluctuation.

    Liang Yuan looks at di Ping with solemn eyes!

    These three men are too strong, and there is a huge giant insect on top of his head. Such a strong dragon can never exist in the broken land area. If there is a chance, he must kill it. But he does not have the strength now, even if he helps cogain.

    Cogain has always been a calm smile, but today the whole face has been distorted, he can hardly suppress to start.

    At this time, Liang Yuan suddenly stepped forward to give Di Ping a fist, and Hong Sheng said:

    "this friend, I''m under Liangyuan. I don''t know if I can allow Liang Mou to say a word!"

    Di Ping held out his hand and did not hit the smiling man, but nodded with a smile:

    "the craftsman is polite, please say it!"

    Liang Yuan arched his hand to di Ping, and Hong Sheng said: "at this time, it''s really the pharmacist''s Association, which is beyond doubt!"

    Kejiayin''s face changed and he was about to refute when Liang Yuan''s voice rang out in his ear:

    "first, stabilize him, we are not easy to conflict with him now, let him go crazy for a while, and his death will be when the two Rongyuan elders return!"

    Kejiayin''s eyebrows rise at the smell of speech. Liangyuan''s plan is just his idea. First, hold Di Ping and then wait for the arrival of Rongyuan Dharma protector of the headquarters. Killing Diping is not the same as playing.

    He stepped back again and allowed Liangyuan to talk to di Ping.

    Liangyuan then said:

    "my friend, it''s okay to ask for the conditions. However, Liang said in a fair way that more than ten thousand kilometers of broken land are only a few pieces in the broken land area. It''s really suspected that some lions will open their mouths to ask for one piece. Besides, Soros is not worth the price!"

    Di Ping said with an indifferent expression:

    "what should the craftsman do?"

    Liang Yuan thought about it for a while, then he was embarrassed and said:

    "I think so! Everybody step back, doctor, don''t you have a grey worm island? I think you can make up for this friend by letting this island out? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    There was a glimmer of joy in cogain''s eyes. He seemed to be very satisfied with Liangyuan''s arrangement, but then his eyes disappeared, and his expression was:

    "craftsman, don''t you know that grey worm island is an important collection place of spirit insect resources of our pharmacists'' Association. It''s a great loss to come out!"

    Around the crowd, one by one strange eyes, some people almost laugh out.

    In the broken land area, who doesn''t know that ash insect island is a desert island, covered with gray stones, without any vegetation, and located in a remote place, far from the central black star, there is no sufficient light, and the temperature is below zero Baidu all the year round. The most troublesome thing is that there is a large number of grey insects on the island. They live in the daytime and come out at night to eat with aura. There is no aura on the island at all, It''s a dead island.

    As for the spirit insect mentioned by cogain, it is true, but this kind of spirit worm is the material of the first-class elixir. However, there are too many substitutes for this material, and the gray worm is very difficult to catch. Therefore, although the island is occupied by the pharmacists'' Association, it is basically idle.

    This is not a secret at all. He is bullying Diping. He is an outsider and does not know the information.

    Liangyuan looked at the constipated kejiain, and almost wanted to spit his face. But in order to solve the problem, he said in a loud voice:

    "doctor saint, it''s not the time to be stingy. Who let your people cause trouble?"

    Cogain''s feet were shocked with anger, and he said with annoyance:

    "OK! According to the craftsman''s will, our pharmacists'' Association gave up this ash worm island! "

    Di Ping''s divine sense was so sensitive that he didn''t know what was wrong with the broken land, but he could see the problem from the expressions of the people around him. He looked down upon these two people''s performances with great disdain.

    At this time, Xie Yuqiu''s voice sounded in his ear: "never promise, you can change a small piece of land. The pharmacists'' Association owns many thousands of kilometers of islands!"

    Di Ping looked at the past, only Xie Yuqiu''s face was flat, and his eyes did not touch him. It seemed that it was not her voice.

    And her apprentice, Han Ruoshui, is shaking his head toward him worried. Le Yi is also looking at himself anxiously, blinking his eyes frequently.

    Di Ping nodded slightly at the three people, and then gave Xie Yuqiu a voice:

    "I feel Xie Xianzi''s reminder very much!"

    Xie Yuqiu did not respond to any response, but at this time no one knew that Xie Yuqiu''s heart beat faster, there was a trace of panic in his mind.

    Both cogain and Liangyuan both look to Xie Yuqiu. It is difficult to hide the divine knowledge exchange between them. Although they don''t know what they are communicating with, they must have asked Di Ping not to agree.

    This let two people look at Xie Yuqiu''s eyes with a bad, in the heart quietly will this account.

    Liangyuan was afraid that di Ping would not allow him to rush to Jiahuo Road:

    "my friend, this ash insect island is located in the northwest of the broken land area, spanning nearly 7000 kilometers, and the area is second only to 12 continents. Moreover, there are no broken land around for more than 100000 Li, which is convenient for defense. In addition to some barren land, there are some grey insects living on the land, and there is less aura, there is nothing wrong with other things!"

    Around the audience a strange expression, all curled up their mouths, eyes to Liang Yuan and cogain two people, with a strong contempt.

    He wanted to break up the land, which was convenient to connect with the earth. Of course, the more the better, it was not easy to be detected.

    Moreover, the ash insect island is still in the northwest of the broken land area.

    This direction is exactly the direction of Suolong area, and it is convenient to enter and exit. It is simply set up for him. As for barrenness, he doesn''t consider it. Anyway, he doesn''t grow grain.

    He also knew in his heart that the two people would never let the broken land prosperous mainland. If he really angered each other, he would be in trouble if he attracted the strong Rongyuan.

    Now it is taking advantage of this opportunity that the pharmacists'' Association has got a development base for itself.

    After pondering for a long time, di Ping said in a slow voice:

    "since the craftsman has opened his mouth, I agree, and I have uncovered it at this time!"

    With his eyes sweeping over cogain''s face and the onlookers in the sky, he said in a loud voice:

    "I want someone to break up the land just to get money, others don''t want to participate. If you have cooperation, you can come to me, but if you want to find something, I will accompany you. Di dares to wander the stars, and he is not afraid of things!"

    Kejiayin''s eyes showed the opportunity of killing. The outsider was so crazy that he even dared to threaten himself. If there were not too many things to deal with in the broken land area, he would recklessly ask Rongyuan protector to come out and kill this person.

    Bang!

    Kejiain threw it casually, and a jade card shot directly at Diping like a sharp arrow, and said in a deep voice:

    "this is the star map of the broken land, with the location of the ash insect Island marked on it!"

    Then, with a wave of his hand, he said angrily:

    "the Pharmacist Association is going!"

    A large group of the pharmacists'' Association, with the wounded, carrying the corpse, left quickly as if fleeing the scene.

    Good source toward Di Ping and Xie Yuqiu slightly a fist, also a wave, with the craftsman God alliance of people withdraw.

    As soon as these two forces left, most of the people were less than half, and those who watched the scene retreated one after another, spreading the news. The powerful Association of pharmacists was defeated by outsiders. This is great news."You shouldn''t have accepted grey worm island!"

    Xie Yuqiu looks at di Ping with a trace of complexity in his eyes.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I know!"

    Xie Yuqiu looked at di Ping with pretty eyes and said:

    "it seems that you have your own plans. It''s me who is in trouble!"

    After that, his calm face suddenly turned to coldness, and his voice was angry:

    "let''s go!"

    Then turned around and left, like a very angry woman.

    Han Ruoshui and a group of female swordsmen in white dress shop look at the back of the owner in shock. When did the master have such a sensitive side.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    Xie Yuqiu took two steps, which seemed to be inappropriate. His face suddenly showed a trace of ruddy. He was embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t stay or stay.

    Di Ping felt a trace of anger in Xie Yuqiu''s tone. He was amused. The fairy was also in mortal world. He said in a hurry:

    "fairy, please stay!"

    Di Ping suddenly made a voice, which relieved Xie Yuqiu''s embarrassment. She stopped and stabilized her mood. Then she slowly turned to look at di Ping and said:

    "what else can I do for you?"

    Voice also with anger, even the address of the adult Di came out.

    Di Ping smile, also do not care, his hand moved, more than two white jade bottles, Yuan Li to send to Xie Yuqiu in front of.

    Xie Yuqiu thought that di Ping was taking these two bottles of pills as a reward. He felt a sudden pain in his heart, and his face suddenly turned colder.

    Seeing that Xie Yuqiu''s manner was not right, di Ping said in a hurry:

    "don''t refuse the fairy. This is a Yishen pill, which is specially used to repair the damage of spirits, and is useful to cold fairy and Le Yi girl!"

    When Xie Yuqiu heard the cold on his face, he was surprised and said:

    "is it a five step Yishen pill?"

    Han Ruoshui''s face also suddenly showed ecstasy, she was desperate for the spirit damage, now heard beneficial God Dan, how she was not happy.

    "Yes, five levels of Yishen pill!"

    Dipin nodded with a smile.

    Xie Yuqiu''s face was hard to keep cold, and he was shocked. The five level Chinese medicine for restoring spirits is worth more than ten million Yuan Jing. It is a precious pill that can''t be bought. It''s a precious pill that can''t be bought. Every time you come out, you''ll be robbed.

    Di Ping took out two of them casually. How could she not be shocked.

    She is more suspicious of Di Ping''s identity. What kind of person has such a large financial resources that tens of millions of Yuan Jing will give to her?

    Of course, dipin also had some pain. He bought two from the system store, which cost him 800000 crystal coins. Although 800000 is not much for him now, it is also quite a lot.

    Xie Yuqiu hesitated a little. She looked at her cold water and loyi, pursed her lips, and finally could not refuse. She looked at di Ping and said, "I''ll take the pills. Each Yishen pill is worth more than 10 million yuan. I''ll take them. Now there are not so many source crystals. I''ll raise them and send them to you as soon as possible гбб▒

    Although the tone is even cold, but there is no previous hard.

    The value of these two pills is too great, far more than her reminder of the love, what''s more, Diping saved her, and she didn''t even return the favor.

    She just reminded her that there was no need for dipin to give her such precious pills.

    "Does he really like himself?"

    Looking at di Ping''s handsome and warm smile, she felt a ripple in her heart again, a touch of ruddy and climbed up her face again.

    She quickly took a few deep breaths of cold air, and pressed down the ripples in her heart. After a hundred years of cultivation, she almost broke the heart of Tao.

    Di Ping said in a warm voice:

    "the fairy doesn''t need to be like this. It''s just two pills. Isn''t it necessary to calculate it so clear?"

    "That''s it!"

    Xie Yuqiu faintly said a word, and then turned to walk, without supporting the mud with water, she did not dare to stay, afraid that she would be exposed.

    Cold if water is the eyes of the deep look at di Ping, and then red face to di Ping slightly salute.

    Yue Yi didn''t care. She said to Diping excitedly:

    "thank you. I didn''t think you were a good man!"

    Han Ruoshui''s face is even more red. He looks at Dong Yi angrily and pulls her to leave quickly. The party goes away quickly and disappears in di Ping''s sight in a twinkling of an eye.

    Dipin wiped his nose in embarrassment. He was sent a good card.

    "Birds and beasts!"

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping with disdain and went to the courtyard with his sword in his arms.

    Just now, as long as you can see, the change of Xie Yuqiu''s look before and after is enough to illustrate the problem.

    In addition, the spring in hanruoshui''s eyes almost flowed out. Xuanfeng certainly couldn''t see it. Di Ping called for women''s fate too. This was the first time that she came to the broken land area, and within a few days, she hooked up with the two most beautiful women in the broken land region.

    OLINA and Alger looked at di Ping, who was confused in the wind, and laughed knowingly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    Donghua garden has been destroyed, and the courtyard where Di Ping lived was also flattened in the battle between OLINA and the Dharma Master of the pharmacist''s Association. She didn''t even have a place to live.

    Fortunately, I bought Chashi pill shop before, and I finally have a place to settle down.

    Behind the medicine shop, there was a small courtyard with three main rooms, six wing rooms, two service rooms, a utility room and a kitchen. It was enough for the people of dipin to live in.

    After selling the medicine shop to di Ping, Zha Liang left the broken land area by boat overnight. He was afraid that Soros would get into trouble with him, so he only cleaned up the soft parts, but didn''t clean up the daily necessities.

    It''s just that di Ping doesn''t have to clean up at all when he comes in. It can be said that he is checking in with his bags.

    After settling down, Diping arranged for several people to start to clean up the pill shop and prepare to open.

    At the same time, the broken land area was in chaos.

    Eight of the twelve emperors died or fled, and the thirty-six kings were killed and wounded more than half. This empty power was extremely huge and almost completely reshuffled.

    There are more than these forces in the broken land area. There are numerous gangs and various forces, with tens of thousands of large and small forces.

    In order to seize the interests, these forces are going crazy. They were almost unable to hold their heads up before being oppressed by the twelve emperors and thirty-six kings. They can only eat some leftovers at ordinary times, so they have a chance to eat such delicious meat.

    For a time, battles broke out from time to time, and even the empty city was not immune to the rule of banning military force before.

    Meanwhile, the pharmacists'' Association and the craftsman''s alliance are digesting their interests, so they can''t care about these small forces.

    The whole land was in chaos, not to mention the order and rules. The residents of the virtual city complained, missed the stability before, and were extremely disappointed with the rule of the Pharmacist Association and the craftsman alliance.

    But there is a pure land in the virtual city, which is the medicine shop where Di Ping is.

    Now, as long as you are not a fool, you all know the existence of Di Ping. No one dares to come to trouble.

    This is a strong dragon that can even be subdued by the pharmacists'' Association. Who dares to break the ground on his head?

    Almost all the forces far away from di Ping''s drugstore, and even the street was extremely quiet, and did not dare to make trouble.

    A large number of people gathered in this street to trade, making this street the best place for virtual market business. Compared with the chaos and depression in other places, it can be described as prosperous.

    And everyone who walked through the street looked at the closed door of Chashi pills shop with curious eyes.

    The third morning, when people walked by again, they suddenly found that the plaque on the front door had changed.

    "Shelter City pill shop"

    people standing far away looking at the door, full of doubts read, all feel that the name is very strange.

    Is it a place name?

    Some people think in a low voice.

    At this time, the door opened, a man and a woman were unloading the door, ready to open the store.

    The bold one reached out his head and looked at the shop through the open door. He saw that the glass cabinet was full of all kinds of pills.

    "That''s the second-order blood Qi pill, and that''s the third-order forging bone pill..."

    although they are separated by tens of meters, they are all practitioners. When they see the pills on the cabinet one by one, they suddenly exclaim.

    "Wow! Isn''t that a four step cure

    When the eye sweeps to a cabinet on a row of pills, suddenly startled voice calls a way.

    "My God! It''s really a fourth level pill. It''s all in this cabinet? "

    Some people also followed.

    "Honey, this drugstore won''t do wholesale, will it? All the four level pills are put in the cabinet

    Someone''s eyes are wide, and the expression is startled.

    Looking at the pills in the drugstore, one by one, they are all eager. You should know that there is a shortage of materials in the broken land area, especially the high price of pills. When have you seen so many high-level pills, you can''t go in and grab them one by one.

    However, he was afraid of the reputation of the owner of the drugstore. He didn''t dare to go in for a while. He rushed to the door one after another and looked into it.

    When the last door of the danyao shop was removed, rangji, full of new makeup, was full of energy and smiling. Looking at the crowd outside, he said in a loud voice:

    "ladies and gentlemen, our danyaofang in the shelter city is officially opened today. We will sell all levels of pills and purchase various kinds of medicinal materials. Welcome to the shop

    However, he found that although all of them were eager to try, no one dared to come in. After all, Diping was in conflict with the pharmacist''s Association. They did not dare to enter at will, for fear of being implicated.

    It seems that rangji didn''t expect that these people would not enter the store. He said in a loud voice:

    "in addition, I''d like to tell you a good news. Because our new store is open, we''ll reward guests one day and get a 20% discount on pills!"

    Hum!

    After hearing the 20% discount, a commotion broke out in the crowd. The eyes of the crowd were even hotter, and they could hardly help rushing in.

    Looking at a group of people, although their eyes are full of desire, but they do not come in. Langji is a little worried, and looks at arjie standing opposite him.

    But Alger shook his head and stood with his hands down. He didn''t seem to worry at all."I''ll go in and show you!"

    Sure enough, less than a minute later, a big man said aloud, and then strode into the store.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    As di Ping expected, as soon as the shop opened, a large number of pills were prepared. In less than two hours, the first to third grade medicines were sold out, and only a part of the fourth level pills remained.

    But there are still a steady stream of people coming from all directions, and the door is full of people. Even if they are told that they have sold out, they will not leave. They even queue up and wait for the next day to buy.

    Of course, no one dares to do anything and wait honestly!

    In the center of Xushi, there is a magnificent building, covering an area of more than 100000 square meters, which is the headquarters of the herbalist Association.

    There was a large flow of people in the building. There were pharmacists and mercenaries. These people came to buy pills.

    In the president''s office on the top floor of the building, cogain was writing something at his desk, and a deacon of pharmacists'' Association stood respectfully at his desk.

    "Do you mean the drugstores opened by these foreigners are very popular?"

    The deacon was wiping his sweat and said in a hurry:

    "yes, president. Because their price is only 20% lower than ours, many people rush to buy them, and the pills are sold out in less than two hours!"

    Cogain still didn''t look up and said: "Oh! Is it that they don''t have enough pills? "

    The Deacon shook his head and said:

    "the sales volume in two hours is almost three times that of our head office in one day

    Kejiayin suddenly raised his head and exclaimed:

    "so many sales?"

    The Deacon nodded and said, "yes, there are too many people to buy. Now the team is arranged several miles, and many people buy in batches."

    "Buy in bulk!"

    Cogain was even more shocked and asked, "are they all low-level pills?"

    The Deacon shook his head in a dignified manner:

    "no, there are many third-order and fourth-order medicines, and there are five-level pills in the shop!"

    "What? They have four and five levels of elixir? "

    Cogain stood up and his eyes were shocked.

    Originally, he didn''t care about Diping''s opening a drugstore. It was just a small drugstore, which was not enough to affect the status of the Pharmacist Association. But now he knows that he is wrong.

    Such a large sales, and there are five levels of pills, this has been able to touch the status of Pharmacists Association.

    The reason why the pharmacists'' Association is so respected in the broken land area is that it has always controlled the market of medium and high-grade pills.

    There was a strong bad feeling in cogain''s heart. He looked at the Deacon and asked in a deep voice:

    "how many kinds of fourth and fifth order pills are there?"

    Under the eyes of kejiayinlinli, the deacon was extremely nervous and said in a trembling voice:

    "Hui... Lord, there are seven kinds of fourth level pills, including cultivation, recovery and strengthening pills. There are two levels of five level pills, one is to recover internal trauma, the other is to recover vitality!"

    Kejia Yin''s face became very grave. He slowly sat back in his chair, his eyes were cold, and his heart was killing. He realized once again that this man must not stay, otherwise the position of the pharmacist''s Association in the broken land region would not be maintained for a long time.

    It''s just that he contacted golden sword Bolen, but what made him angry was that he refused because he was busy with something, and refused to break up the land again, which made him have no way.

    He can''t cross the golden sword to rescue the headquarters, if Bolen knows that he has suffered.

    COGA had a headache for a while, and he found that there was no way to take dipine now!

    After waiting for a moment, the Deacon saw that cogain had not responded. He asked tentatively:

    "Lord, now is our director''s office?"

    Cogain''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and said in a voice:

    "keep sending people to stare at them and make them happy for a while!"

    "It''s the president!"

    The Deacon replied and hurried out. As soon as he got to the hall, he heard the sound of falling things in the room behind him.

    When cogain throws things in anger, dipin has arrived at grey worm island with the demon guard.

    He had learned about the situation of grey worm island from rangji, but he was not worried.

    Grizzly worms devouring aura?

    What kind of insects devour aura is there xuanjing insect emperor?

    Others have no means of restraint, but he does.

    As said, ash insect island is covered with gray stones, flying thousands of miles without a trace of vegetation, without any living things, as if it were a dead island. There are meteorite craters everywhere on the ground, full of holes, looking very flustered.

    After cruising back and forth on Grey worm Island, dipin collected all the topographic maps of the island into the intelligent database.

    That''s where the Starship landed on a flat mountain.

    The Starship hovers in the sky. Dipin and the demon guard come out.

    This time he didn''t take Xuanfeng. He wanted to build a resource station on the trip to huichong Island, so Xuanfeng could not see it.

    "System, establish five level resource station!"

    Diping stood at high altitude, giving instructions to the system."Di бд is the host, and the five level resource station is under construction, which consumes 15 million yuan!"

    Boom!

    As the sound of the system rings, the sky vibrates, the ground is twisted, and a city appears on the earth like a fantasy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    A huge city with a radius of more than ten kilometers appears on the plateau. The 300 meter high alloy wall reflects the light of senleng.

    On the city wall, a dark energy gun points directly at the city. The muzzle of the black gun makes people''s scalp numb. On the head of the city, a statue of tall puppet soldiers stands at the head of the city like a pen gun.

    At the head of the city, there were banners fluttering, and the wind was rolling and making hunting noises.

    Di Ping stood at the head of the city and looked at the distance with solemn eyes. The afterglow on the horizon was slowly disappearing.

    As the afterglow fades, the temperature drops rapidly, and the intense cold makes the air seem to be twisting.

    Fortunately, Diping''s cultivation is profound and can resist, but no one wants to live in such an environment for a long time.

    The environment of huichong island is really bad enough. No wonder no one wants to make this island. Even the pharmacists'' Association has controlled it for so long, it has not been developed.

    When I drew the map before, I saw that there were architectural traces on it, but they stopped in the middle of the process. Maybe this is where we can''t survive.

    At this time, two people stood behind him. On the left was the demon guard, and on the right was a big man with nearly three meters'' body, red hair and a huge bear.

    It''s the eighth level of savage station master.

    Three people stood quietly, no one spoke, as if waiting for something.

    When the last glimmer of afterglow was about to disappear, a sudden hum sounded, and then the earth was like a plume of smoke rolling up the sky, and soon a layer of black clouds formed in the sky.

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen. The smoke was full of insects. The insects were not big, only the size of nails, but there were too many. The light sky was more than a trillion.

    But there are still huge swarms of insects constantly rushing out of the earth, as if they are inexhaustible.

    "Red hell Holy Spirit blood line ant: blood level: A, talent skill: devour aura, level: Level 2, level 9, skill: Steel armour and poisonous sting. It is said that it is a poisonous insect that has devoured gods. Its body is as hard as steel and its number is huge. Once a large number of focus is focused, it will not be afraid of energy attack. It is one of the most terrifying groups of poisonous insects in the starry sky. Its body can be used as medicine after processing, and can improve the pill Quality, increase the rate of Dan, is a universal medicine

    Di Ping looked at the information in front of his eyes, and his eyes lit up!

    This is a good thing. It can increase the rate of becoming pills and improve the quality of pills. It is precious everywhere.

    I think the processing method of this kind of medicinal material has not been mastered in the broken land area, otherwise, kejiain would never give the grey insect island to him, which is too rich!

    Grey worm Island, which is a bad place for others, is a treasure land. Now, as long as we can confirm that it can block the attack of grey insects, this place is a heaven given place for him.

    The huge city was originally on the plateau. The terrain was very high. If you look at it, you can see a hundred miles away. You can see countless columns of smoke connecting the heaven and the earth. The insect clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. It is like a storm of doomsday.

    The swarm is very sensitive to aura fluctuation. The aura fluctuation of Jucheng immediately attracted the attention of the swarm.

    The swarm of insects began to rush towards the direction of the city, like rolling dark clouds, making a huge hum, shaking people''s hearts and lungs.

    "Master, the poisonous insects are coming. Do you want to order the Fangcheng gun to attack?"

    Yunard looked at the swarms of insects coming from all over the world with a dignified look in his eyes.

    "Try a few shots!"

    Pipin nodded.

    When bannard got the order, he said in a deep voice:

    "go ahead and try to fire!"

    Roar...

    as soon as the city''s head was shaken, there was a roar. Dozens of city defense guns fired on the city head, and blue light columns bombarded the insects.

    The swarm of insects suddenly shocked, a group of fire lights up, the next moment the fire suddenly compressed to the middle, in a flash disappeared, as if it was dissolved in general.

    However, Diping''s eyes became shocked. He could see clearly that the energy from the energy cannon rushed into the swarm of insects, although some poisonous insects were killed.

    But then it was devoured by the swarm of insects, just like a group of piranhas smelling blood.

    Then the poisonous insects devour the vitality, as if they were splitting, and rapidly split into more than double the number before.

    The amount of energy bombardment killed is negligible.

    At this time, Diping knew that the gray worm was very powerful. No wonder cogain was willing to give it to himself. If there was no restraint method for such insect groups, there was no way to use them. The number would only increase.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    Morvais and bennard''s eyes were startled. This kind of bug is not strong in itself, but it is so terrible when gathered together.

    They know how strong the attack of the energy cannon is. Just a few cannons are enough to kill the fourth level monsters. They can''t do anything about these poisonous insects. The more they fight, the more they fight, how to fight this battle.

    They look at dipin and wait for his instructions.

    Di Ping frowned and waved his hand suddenly. Xuanjing insect emperor appeared in the sky. He ordered:

    "Xiaobai, it''s up to you this time!"

    Xuanjing insect emperor''s vibrating wings are suspended above the sky of the resource station. It looks at the swarm of insects rolling in like a tsunami and raises its hair and makes a scream.

    Whew!

    The howling sound cuts through the ash insect Island, and the earthquake echoes thousands of miles of space.

    The swarm of insects, which had been rolling towards the city, seemed to be frightened. They suddenly stopped to see the roar of fear in the city.

    But the next moment, the swarm of insects once again hissed and rushed over, not frightened by xuanjing insect emperor''s power.

    Xuanjing insect emperor seems to have been challenged and challenged. His hair and hair are all stretched out. He sends out a scream again and suddenly opens his wings. An invisible wave spreads around like a water wave and spreads towards the swarm of insects.

    Boom...

    the swarm bumps into the invisible wave, and all of a sudden it''s like a crusher, and piles of blood striped ants turn into primitive energy.

    Whistling constantly, rolling insects like smoke to meet the wind, crazy dissipation.

    The insect group silk was fearless and attacked incessantly. Xuanjing insect emperor made a scream and blocked the insect swarm more than ten kilometers away, unable to move forward.

    For five or six minutes, there are hundreds of millions of blood striped ants smashed by xuanjing insect emperor.

    Di Ping and others were stunned. Everything in the world is really one thing conquering one thing. Energy attack is useless. If they go up and cut hard, they will be tired to death.

    But in front of the xuanjing insect emperor, only a whine killed hundreds of millions of them.

    As a result of the death of a large number of blood striped ants in the sky, the concentration of aura rose sharply, as if it turned into a thick fog.

    The next scene startled everyone. A great deal of energy began to whirl towards the xuanjing insect emperor''s mouth, just like the sea embracing hundreds of rivers, rapidly sending out bursts of screams.

    The belly of xuanjing insect emperor was bulging with the speed of visible meat. With a large number of airless influx, it became larger and larger.

    However, in a few minutes, the vitality of the sky dissipated, and the whole sky seemed to have no vitality of heaven and earth.

    As the energy is absorbed, the swarm becomes more crazy, like a storm, attacking the silk under the xuanjing insect emperor''s cloth.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, the xuanjing insect emperor made a scream again.

    Then the entire space of more than ten kilometers formed a forbidden spirit space, as if there was no trace of vitality, and the original strong vitality dissipated invisibly.

    The crazy swarm of insects suddenly stagnated, as if feeling the spirit of heaven and earth dissipated, and became aimless for a time, whining anxiously in the periphery.

    After a while, the insects seemed to be unable to sense the energy, and then they began to retreat. Like tornado storms, they rolled up and down on the mainland, swallowing up and down the little vitality of heaven and earth.

    Only at this time, dipin, morbid guard and bannard slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The blood striped ant was so terrible that it would be very dangerous today if the xuanjing insect emperor could not restrain them.

    But even so, he also knew the risk. Xuanjing insect emperor swallowed up a lot of energy, and his abdomen seemed to explode.

    It is twice as big as the whole body. It seems that it is holding a huge bag. The insect emperor is shaking in the sky. It seems that it is extremely difficult to flap his wings and almost can not stabilize his body.

    "Master, I''m going to lay eggs!"

    The consciousness of xuanjing insect emperor was introduced into di Ping''s mind.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "then you can find a place to build a nest outside the city!"

    Di Ping looked at the xuanjing insect emperor shaking and flying outside the city, looking for a place to build a nest. His face showed a smile.

    Once the emperor has given birth to offspring, he can defend the whole city, and the blood striped ant can''t get close to the resource station. Xuanjing emperor is the enemy of the blood striped ant.

    Finally, it takes a foothold in the ash insect Island, which means that it has taken root in the broken land domain. The shelter city has finally taken the first step towards the outer space.

    Now there is a resource station, and the link between the city of refuge, now if anything happens to the earth, he can quickly go back through the interstellar transmission array.

    After spending three days in huichong Island, Diping saw the first batch of crystalloid insects guarding the resource station safely and keeping the blood striped ants out. Then he returned to the virtual city at ease.

    To his surprise, someone was waiting for him in the drugstore!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    It was already evening when Di Ping returned to the drugstore, but there was a line of kilometers long standing in front of the drugstore, sitting cross legged or half lying, or three or five people sitting and drinking.

    These are all waiting in line to buy medicine. After three days, the reputation of the danyaofang in Baotou City has spread, and a large number of people have poured in, especially many forces have sent people to queue up to buy pills.

    Who let Diping''s medicine be so cheap? It''s 20% cheaper than that of the pharmacists'' Association. This price should not be too favorable?

    When Di Ping came back, the door of the shop had already been closed. They opened the array and entered the courtyard from above.

    But to his surprise, there were outsiders in the courtyard.

    Elliot, the first expert under the cross edge seat of blood knife!

    He even waited respectfully in the courtyard. He didn''t even sit on a chair. He sat cross legged in the pavilion in the courtyard. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.

    At this time, Elliott seems to be adjusting injury, did not know that dipin came back.

    His head is emitting white gas, like a cloud of white fog, forming the image of three flowers gathering top and five Qi Chaoyuan.

    However, dipin was slightly narrowed in his eyes. He found that ellite''s face was abnormally red and his face was suffering.

    "Possessed by the devil!"

    As a pharmacist, dipin knew the pathology well, and could see Elliot''s condition at a glance.

    "The devil guards help him!"

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly coagulated, silent for a moment, he ordered to the demon guard.

    The demon guard was ordered to fly behind Elliot and put his hand on his back to help Elliot sort out the chaotic energy.

    At this time, Xuanfeng, Alger and others all came out and looked at the magic guard''s action in surprise.

    It took five or six minutes for Elliot''s energy to stabilize and the flush on her face disappeared.

    After a minute or two, Elliot suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining. He was very fierce. His injuries were only half as good.

    Elliot suddenly turned over and knelt down on one knee, and gave Diping a fist:

    "Elliot thanks Mr. Dee for saving his life, but in the future, Elliot will do his best to repay him!"

    "Get up

    Dipin reached out his hand, lifted Elliot up and said with a smile:

    "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to remember it or talk about repaying kindness!"

    Although Elliot stood up, he said with a very serious look:

    "it''s a piece of work for adults, but it''s a saving grace to me. How can we not repay it?"

    Di Ping interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said:

    "after this, I said," what''s the matter when you come to the shop today? "

    After hearing the words, Elliot knelt down again and said in an urgent voice:

    "my Lord, Elliot has the audacity to ask you to help us Yuehuang!"

    Di Ping frowned and said:

    "to save you Yuehuang, is that what you say

    Elite said anxiously:

    "my lord Hui, our Yuehuang has been injured too much, and our meridians, elites'' internal organs and spirits have been seriously damaged, and we have also been poisoned. We go back to feed all the healing and detoxifying pills we can use, and the vitality of Yuehuang is still losing

    Di Ping had already seen that the Yue emperor was seriously injured. Otherwise, the medical sage Kejia Yin was unwilling to take action. He saw that Yue Feng was seriously injured and almost died, so he was not willing to cure him. In this way, there was no obstacle to the destruction of the land area.

    Looking at Eliot''s anxious face, di Ping said faintly:

    "you don''t have to ask me about this. The price of five level pills in the store is clearly marked. You can buy them if I''m not here!"

    "Mr. Elliott''s face has not recovered, but he has not wanted to save his life."

    On hearing this, di Ping was not angry, but was surprised:

    "let me do it? I''m not a therapist. I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person

    Ellite looked at Diping anxiously and said:

    "my Lord, it''s Xie Xianzi who asked me to ask you!"

    "Xie Yuqiu?"

    Di Ping''s face was startled.

    "Yes! My Lord, Xie Xianzi said that you should have a way to cure the emperor! "

    Elliot looked longingly at dipin.

    Di Ping''s face showed a wry smile and said:

    "Xie Xianzi is too high to see me. What can I do?"

    "My Lord, please do your best. Xie Xianzi''s intelligence has never been wrong. She said," yes, adults must have a way. As long as adults are willing to make a move, Elliot can agree to any conditions! "

    Di Ping was surprised. Director Xie Yuqiu knew that he could cure Yue Feng. Was it because he gave her two pills of grade five Chinese medicine.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes flashed. He was thinking about the gains and losses. He generally understood Xie Yuqiu''s meaning. He wanted to save Yue Feng and unite to resist cogain.

    Although she was a little angry at Xie Yuqiu''s own ideas, she had to be grateful for her own consideration.Elliott was looking at dipin nervously, and didn''t want to miss it.

    A moment later, di Ping said faintly:

    "is the Emperor awake now?"

    After hearing the words, Elliot''s eyes showed surprise and said in a hurry:

    "sober up, the emperor is sober!"

    Di Ping nodded and said, "good! Then you will bring the emperor to my shop! "

    Ellite was stunned and looked at di Ping with a puzzled expression and said:

    "bring it to the store?"

    "it''s good! Bring him here. I''ll talk to him about something! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    When ellite went to Diping drugstore, cogain got the news at the first time, but he thought that Elliot was going to buy pills.

    Zhao Feng''s injury and virulence can''t be cured by the pills above the fifth level, which is also the treasure of Zhendian in the pharmacists'' Association.

    The highest level of pills in the Diping drugstore was only the first grade of pills, so he didn''t worry about it. In his opinion, ellite went to the doctor in a hurry, and Yue Feng was dead.

    At present, he is full of fire, and the progress of controlling the broken land area is not smooth. Although the sword gods and others die or flee, the residual forces of their headquarters do not surrender at all and fight back violently.

    In the land fragmentation area, the control of star ships is extremely strict. Even if there is support from the chamber of Commerce in cogain, the top three class warships are still retired star ships of the army. It is really very difficult to attack the broken land with these ships.

    So the progress is very slow. Now they are all focused on this matter, and they have no intention to pay attention to it.

    The craftsman, Liangyuan, is also the same. They are busy seizing the broken land. The steward is a dying man.

    However, they did not know that di Ping gave Xie Yuqiu two five level medium grade Yishen pills, otherwise he would not be so calm.

    The next night, a figure wrapped in a broad black robe, slipped into Diping''s yard through the corner gate of the backyard.

    The day is not bright, but there are two shadows quietly far away.

    All this is unknown.

    In the next few days, a piece of news startled the broken land, and the blood knife alliance, which had been motionless, suddenly moved. All the forces outside the country retreated in an all-round way and consolidated the headquarters of the blood knife League, instead of communicating with the outside world.

    Many people think that there may be something wrong with Yuefeng, and cogain thinks that Yuefeng should not be cured. They are happy that the obstacle has finally disappeared.

    Because the last one who could stop the two sides'' forces retreated, the two sides became unscrupulous.

    Many people take advantage of the opportunity to seize the interests of the normal people, for a time, the virtual market.

    In troubled times, dragons and snakes rise!

    At this time, star robbers were also very active. Many star robbers took advantage of the chaos to rob merchant ships, and many caravans were attacked.

    At the beginning, cogain and Liangyuan didn''t pay attention to it. The star robbers had been on the stage of breaking the land domain. When they completely controlled the broken land territory, it would be effortless to solve these star pirates.

    However, things did not develop in the direction they thought. Among the star thieves, there was a fierce thief who never left any alive. Moreover, they were almost exclusively aimed at the merchant ships of pharmacists'' Association and craftsman''s alliance.

    in just half a month, five caravans were robbed and killed, causing heavy losses to the two forces.

    The two had to send out the Dharma prime minister''s high-level strongmen on the merchant ship, but they still had no return, and the merchant ship still disappeared.

    Under this, cogain and Liangyuan can''t sit still.

    At first, they suspected that it was the man who had blood knife. After all, Yue Feng was two people who didn''t want to save him. It was likely that two king level masters, eriwu and Xing Kai, retaliated.

    However, after watching for a while, they found that the whole broken land of the blood knife League was blocked by the array. In addition to the normal material procurement, almost no one from the headquarters went out.

    After excluding the power of Yue Feng, they suspected of Di Ping, but during this period of time, di Ping appeared from time to time, and had no reason to open a shop.

    So the two concluded that it was possible that the gang of star thieves were the previous crazy swords and others, and there was no other reasonable explanation except for this group of people!

    However, there was no way for them to deal with the crazy sword and others. They had to contact two Dharma protectors and hoped that they would take action.

    AKAS did not return to the headquarters, but golden sword Bolen was unable to contact him directly. For a time, their hair was almost white and they had to ask for help from the headquarters.

    During this period of time, Diping was very leisurely, either refining pills or practicing. He didn''t even mention leaving. Xuanfeng asked several times, but he was pushed away by Di Ping on the pretext of not being in a hurry.

    Now, broken land is not stable, he can not leave, he has a big game to play, it is in the layout.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    In the society of pharmacists, COGA stands with his hands tied in sweat, and a virtual figure appears in front of him.

    At this time, kojayne was a little dignified as the president of the pharmacist''s Association. He was just like a primary school student who did not dare to lift his eyes and showed great respect.

    But what makes people strange is that this figure is a very young woman with a veil on her face. She can''t see her face clearly, but she has a beautiful figure and a pair of beautiful eyes.

    Looking at cogain, the woman said faintly:

    "cogain, you are very disappointing to me. Up to now, the broken land area has not been completely controlled, and you still need to ask for help from the cabinet?"

    Cogain hastened to salute and said:

    "it''s her subordinates who are not doing well that disappoint Miss Clarissa!"

    It seems that seeing Kejia admit his mistake, the face green woman''s eyes are a little less cool, and asked faintly:

    "talk about it! What''s the situation now? Why do we have to ask for help from the headquarters? "

    After hearing this, Kejia was immediately pleased and said respectfully:

    "the influence left by several emperors of the sword God of the broken land region has almost been eliminated, but now there is a star robber group in the broken land region, which specializes in robbing and killing our merchant ships. These people are extremely terrifying, coming and going, and have great strength. It is expected that there are only two strong Dharma ministers in it, which belong to... But are not available now The right people can''t fight them! "

    Clarissa''s eyes moved slightly, and she said in a deep voice:

    "why don''t you let the golden sword Bolen do it? Isn''t he sitting on the ground now?"

    Cogain''s eyes twinkled and hesitated for a while, and finally bit his teeth and said:

    "Bolen''s Dharma protector can''t be contacted..."

    "OK! I see! "

    With a gentle wave of her hand, Clarissa blocked the words behind cogain, and she said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll inform Burren to contact you!"

    "Thank you, Miss Clarissa!" cogain said with ecstasy on his face

    Clarissa''s sharp eyes fell on him and said in a deep voice:

    "cogain, we must settle down the broken land area as soon as possible. Now, Suolong area of the frontier and wasteland army of the Lieyang army is injured, and Musen is injured. Man Xingtong is now preparing to go to the endless star sea, and there is no need to take care of the broken land area. Once they come back, they will certainly intervene. There is not much time left for you. This is your last chance, Do you understand? "

    Kejiain quickly bowed himself and said:

    "please rest assured, miss. Cogain understands that his subordinates will solve the problem as soon as possible, and will never delay the event in the cabinet!"

    "You understand, hope next time correspondence, I can receive your good news!"

    Clarissa said faintly. With a wave of her hand, the figure disappeared. For more than ten seconds, coggyin slowly raised his head. His eyes were filled with joy. This was the first time miss Clarissa told herself so much information.

    It showed that Miss Clarissa was satisfied with him, though she was reprimanding him!

    If, at this time, Diping must be scared, and Clarissa even talked about the Suolong domain, then will this land shattering incident have something to do with Suolong domain?

    Di Ping did not know, at this time he was meeting an old friend in the drugstore!

    "Cold fairy''s wound healed?"

    Di Ping looked at Han Ruoshui in his eyes and asked with a smile.

    Han Ruoshui, with some shyness and a trace of excitement, bowed to di Ping and said in a soft voice:

    "thank you for your concern. My injury has been completely healed. I''d like to thank Mr. Di today!"

    If there were people in the broken land area who saw the appearance of Han Ruoshui, they would certainly be shocked. When was the cold fairy so warm to people, she was completely like a pure and weak girl next door.

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to Han Ruoshui''s manner at this time. Instead, he pointed to the chair with a smile:

    "Han Xianzi, please sit down!"

    Han Ruoshui nodded his head with ruddy face, and then sat down with a delicate voice:

    "I dare not call myself a fairy in front of an adult. Master and close people call me Ruoshui, and adults can also call me Ruoshui!"

    OLINA stood behind Diping, her eyes slightly cold, and fell on the cold water without any emotion.

    Xuanfeng leaned on the porch outside the door with his sword in his arms, and looked at di Ping with disdain in his eyes.

    It seems that Diping is abducting a little girl!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    Di Ping looked at the face in front of his eyes. His face was almost red. His head was almost low in front of his chest. His eyes were also slightly stagnant. But how could he not understand the meaning of cold like water.

    However, he didn''t refuse and said with a smile:

    "then I will be abrupt, Ruoshui girl!"

    Cold if water smell words suddenly face slightly tremble, smile on pretty face bloom, like spring flowers in full bloom.

    If cold water can be called cold fairy, it looks natural and extremely beautiful. This smile can be described as the saying, "it is the tenderness that bows the head most. It is just like the water lotus that can''t resist the cold wind.".

    Di Ping''s eyes were full of cheers, but then he reacted and raised his cup to drink tea to cover up his embarrassment.

    Fortunately, at this time, Lang Wan''er comes in carrying the tea plate, which can be regarded as breaking the awkward atmosphere.

    After drinking tea, di Ping asked:

    "Ruoshui girl, do you know what''s going on this time?"

    Han Ruoshui''s face turned red again when he heard the speech. He quickly put down the tea cup, took out a ring, held it in both hands and handed it to di Ping, saying:

    "my Lord, this is the first batch of Yuanjing that the master asked me to send over. This is the first batch of RMB 10 million. We are still collecting the rest, and the rest can be delivered next month!"

    Di Ping took it, and there was a trace of temperature on the ring, accompanied by a faint fragrance. Di Ping weighed the ring, and Zuxun went in and saw that there were pieces of protocrysts in the ring.

    Di Ping''s eyes shrunk. The source crystal turned out to be a four level primary crystal. Originally, he thought that the ten million yuan yuan crystal was the first level source crystal, but who knew it was the fourth level.

    However, after Di Ping looked at it, he threw it back again. Han Ruoshui caught it in a hurry and looked at di Ping with some incomprehension.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I heard that the owner of the white clothes shop manages intelligence. If I use the 20 million yuan yuan crystal as the reward for information, can I

    Han Ruoshui was slightly stunned. He looked down at the ring and looked up at di Ping. He said in a daze:

    "this... Should be OK!"

    Di Ping nodded his head:

    "that''s good! My first intelligence is, if water girl knows a man named tamon

    "Tamon!"

    Cold if water smell speech, face suddenly a change, startle voice way.

    Di Ping''s expression of looking at Han Ruoshui suddenly surges in her heart. Han Ruoshui''s expression has betrayed her. She must have heard of it, and Xuanfeng leaning on the pillar also slightly straightens up, and looks at Han Ruoshui in his eyes.

    Di Ping asked in a quick voice:

    "if the water girl knows?"

    Han Ruoshui''s face changed. After a moment, he looked at di Ping and said:

    "Sir, I can''t answer you about this information. I don''t have enough authority. I need to ask the master!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "yes, you can explain to the Lord Xie that as long as you tell me the details of tamon, I will not want the 20 million yuan crystal!"

    "Good! If you will excuse me, my Lord

    Han Ruoshui nodded, stood up, slightly bowed toward Di Ping, and then quickly stepped back out.

    Half an hour later, Han Ruoshui comes back to the back hall again. It seems that Han Ruoshui has cried and her eyes are still red.

    At this time, di Ping was concerned about the result and did not ask much. He asked the result directly: "Ruoshui girl, do you thank the owner for your consent?"

    Han Ruoshui''s expression was a lot colder. She bowed to di Ping slightly and handed him a jade card, saying:

    "my Lord, this jade card records the detailed information about Timon!"

    "Really!"

    Di Ping was so happy that he really took it over.

    Looking at di Ping''s taking the jade card, Han Ruo said in a voice:

    "my Lord, the master has said that this information has returned all the human feelings of the adult. Since then, she has never owed the adult any more!"

    Di Ping is about to check the content of the jade plate. He is stunned when he hears the words. He looks at the cold water with some surprise.

    This is obviously to break with their own friendship, just a piece of information, Xie Yuqiu how can be so determined.

    When he was about to ask, Han Ruoshui polited to di Ping and said:

    "my Lord, cold like water, please leave!"

    With that, he turned around and walked out, without stopping, without a trace of muddle and water.

    "Ruoshui girl......"

    Di Ping called out.

    Just cold if water body shape is just slightly a meal, unexpectedly again speed up the pace, twinkling of an eye out of the courtyard.

    Di Ping is clear to see a few drops of cold water tears falling on a flower in the courtyard, crystal clear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    Di Ping looked at the whole person through the thick sadness of the cold if water for a time some error, he some don''t understand is just an intelligence, why Xie Yuqiu turned his face, cold if water seems to be a wound to pass.

    However, he didn''t think much about it. The divine sense was injected into the jade plate.

    A moment later, he raised his head with a heavy disappointment and a trace of gravity in his eyes.

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping and said:

    "has tamon really left?"

    Dipin nodded his head slowly:

    "left, and the fleet of the Ruth family retreated!"

    Xuanfeng frowned and looked puzzled:

    "really left? The Ruth family gave up such a big plan so easily? "

    Di Ping nodded, then looked at Xuanfeng and said:

    "do you know the endless star sea?"

    "Endless sea of stars?"

    Xuan Fengshen looks at di Ping in horror.

    Looking at Xuanfeng''s surprised expression, di Ping nodded his head in a dignified manner:

    "yes! The intelligence of white clothes square is that tamon has taken people to the endless star sea

    Xuanfeng regained his composure after a while. He said with a dignified expression:

    "no wonder the Ruth family will stop attacking the Suolong area. It turns out that there is something wrong with the endless star sea

    Di Ping frowned and looked at Xuanfeng and said:

    "where is this endless sea of stars? The Ruth family should give up fighting for a territory and want to pass through?"

    Xuanfeng hesitated for a moment, then said:

    "the endless star sea is in the extreme West, which is an extremely terrible unknown star region. There are endless dangerous and terrifying star beasts there, which is one of the most dangerous dangerous dangerous places in the world!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed:

    "that''s why the Horus family has to rush to the endless sea of stars!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "in the high-end cultivation world, there has always been a legend that there is a channel to another world deep in the endless star sea. For thousands of years, a large number of strong people in the polar realm have chosen to enter the endless star sea when their life span is not much. These strong people fall in the star sea, leaving a lot of treasure, and every hundred years, the corruption in the endless star sea will be destroyed At this time, some big forces will send people to fight for opportunities. "

    Di Ping immediately understood that it was no wonder that tamon gave up the attack on the lock dragon area. He also went to grab it regularly. Then he asked, "will the Neal family send someone?"

    Looking at di Ping, Xuanfeng nodded his head and said:

    "this is a big event for all forces. As long as the younger generation reaches the realm, they should all participate. If they can get the chance, they will soar into the sky. Our Neill family will send middle-aged young people to participate in it every hundred years!"

    Di Ping was pleased in his eyes and asked, "will Feiya go?"

    Br

    Di Ya can''t shake her head when she looks at her family for a hundred years

    Diping frowned again. It seemed that he was going to go to DIAS. Tamon allowed him to live for a while. He hoped that he would not die in the endless sea of stars. When he met Sophia, he would settle with him.

    Xuanfeng looked at the disappointed Diping, thinking that he wanted to see Sophia before he was disappointed. His eyes twinkled for a moment and suddenly said:

    "if you believe me, I can contact my family to see if Feiya has gone to the endless star sea!"

    After hearing this, di Ping looked at Xuan Feng and asked in a deep voice:

    "you are not willing to betray the Neal family. How can you promise to inquire for information for me now

    Xuanfeng shrugged slightly and said:

    this is not betrayal. If Miss Feiya goes to the endless star sea, it will not be a secret. There will be countless people in Galan star who will know about it and tell you that it''s no harm!

    After hearing the speech, Diping''s eyes fell on Xuanfeng''s face, and their eyes were opposite. Xuanfeng''s eyes were clear and clear, without a trace of dodging.

    "Good!"

    Looking at Xuanfeng''s eyes, di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "as long as you can find out the real situation of Feiya, I can return the Fuwen secret ship to you and let you go back!"

    Xuanfeng''s face was full of shock when he heard the speech. However, he lost it in a flash. Looking at di Ping''s face, he said with a trace of banter:

    "you are not afraid to release me, report all your information, and then send stronger people to kill you?"

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "I don''t believe that you Neill family will send elder Rongyuan to kill me as an aborigine!"

    Xuanfeng''s face stagnated after hearing the speech, and then he said coolly:

    "maybe even I have failed. Maybe the ancestor thinks you are a danger and must be killed?"

    However, di Ping showed a smile on his face, and a strong self-confidence rose from his body. He said with a loud smile:

    "as long as you Neil family can afford to lose!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    Xuanfeng was stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyes were fixed on di Ping, which flashed with light.

    Looking at di Ping at this time, he did not doubt what Di Ping said.

    For such a long time, Diping''s display of means seems to be endless, as well as his training speed as if there is no bottleneck. What''s more, he is shocked. Maybe he has the means to deal with Rongyuan state.

    Xuanfeng stabilized his mind, looked at di Ping and said:

    "I need a communication star array to connect with the family. It seems that only the pharmacist''s Association and the craftsman''s alliance have broken the land. Will they borrow it

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "they won''t borrow it. Now these two parties are afraid that they want to destroy us. How could they possibly lend us the star array?"

    Xuanfeng frowned:

    "what should I do?"

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "can the communication system of the class 5 warship contact your Neill family?"

    Xuanfeng said:

    "it should be possible. There are super satellite communication facilities on class 5 warships, but now we have class 5 warships?"

    But di Ping said with a smile:

    "if you can use it!"

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping with some doubts. Just about to ask, EVA came over and respectfully said to him:

    "master, rangji is back!"

    "Oh! Let him in

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick way.

    Langji walked quickly from the front yard into the backyard, saluted Di Ping respectfully:

    "see the master, rangji!"

    After rangji rescued ranwan''er from di Ping, he regarded himself as a servant of Di Ping, and di Ping assigned him to be responsible for breaking up land intelligence.

    He was born and raised in the broken land area, and he was familiar with it. Now he has the huge financial support of Di Ping. Langji is now in a state of chaos, and his intelligence work is quite excellent.

    Now he has raised a group of aborigines in the broken land area. He can know it as soon as there is wind and grass.

    Di Ping wanted to break the land territory, but he didn''t want to be blind. Now he had to rely on rangji, and when his people arrived, he would take over. This would only have a little foundation.

    However, because of his family background, he is still unable to contact the top level, so it is difficult for him to get information from the top.

    "What''s going on outside?"

    Di Ping looked at rangji and asked.

    "I''m going to practice. Please let me know when I''m in touch!"

    When rangji was about to speak, Xuanfeng suddenly made a sound and then turned to walk to his room. Di Ping did not stop him.

    When Xuanfeng went out, he reported:

    "back to master, the pharmacists'' Association has suddenly stepped up its attack today. I''m afraid the broken land of other emperors will not be able to support it!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "what is the attitude of pharmacists'' Association towards our drugstore at present?"

    "Go back to master, the pharmacists'' Association has not responded, and the price has not been lowered!"

    Di Ping said with a smile on his face:

    "it seems that they have no time to take care of us!"

    "The master said excitedly:

    " the master is right. Their merchant ships have been robbed several times and suffered heavy losses. Now they are recruiting mercenaries. It is said that they are going to send another large caravan! "

    "Oh! They are not afraid of being robbed? "

    Di Ping asked suspiciously.

    "Master, we have got the news that the pharmacists'' Association has used ten merchant ships, invited more than a dozen Dharma strongmen, and sent three kings to block the starpirates fleet?"

    Di Ping''s eyebrows moved and said:

    "it''s afraid that the star thieves are afraid that they will send out heavy troops?"

    Lang Ji hesitated for a moment and said:

    "master, I got a message that the one carrying materials in the transportation team of pharmacists'' Association was Li San''s aunt cousin in our team. According to him, he felt that the goods were wrong this time. In the past, all the goods were quite heavy, but this time the goods were very light and not hard at all!"

    "Oh

    Di Ping''s eyebrows moved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    In the evening, Xuanfeng was quietly taken out of the courtyard by Di Ping. There were already rangji''an platoon to meet him. He left the dock quietly and guarded the area.

    A class-2 starship sailed through the void and set out toward the dark star region. Xuanfeng couldn''t shut up. He looked at dipin and asked, "where are we going?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, you''ll know in a minute?"

    After driving for three hours in the starry sky, we arrived at a broken star belt, where the star potential is complex. The star ship quietly traverses thousands of miles from the broken star belt and enters an open star field, and then the star ship slowly stops.

    Xuanfeng looked at the star map on his wrist and said in surprise:

    "are you in the star of Manli

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "not bad!"

    Xuanfeng was more surprised and doubted: "what are you doing here?"

    "Of course, you''ll find out in a moment."

    Di Ping said with a faint smile on his face.

    At this time, the magic Guardian driving the spaceship:

    "master, they are coming!"

    Xuanfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He followed Di Ping''s eyes and saw that there was nothing in front of him. He was about to ask. Suddenly, he saw a twist in the starry sky ahead.

    Then a huge ferocious warship slowly emerged in the void.

    "This... This is the Dragon King ship. Have you brought the Dragon King ship?"

    Xuanfeng looked at the warship in front of him, and suddenly exclaimed, his face full of shock.

    "Yes, we even know our Dragon King ship!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    "When did you bring it here? Is he always behind us?"

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping in shock and asked.

    Xuanfeng was not a talkative person, but he was so shocked today that he didn''t think Diping had such a large storage space and a huge warship.

    Of course, he didn''t know that Diping had already opened the chaotic space. Let alone a Dragon King ship, several more could be installed.

    He didn''t take it with him this time, but he secretly went back to the second refuge city and brought the Dragon King ship to him, because he needed the Dragon King ship.

    "You don''t need to know that?"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Xuanfeng''s heart was full of sweat. He was more shocked when he looked at Diping. He found that the more contact he had, the more he didn''t know about Diping. He was always challenging his psychological bottom line.

    The second class star ship slowly approached, the huge rear cabin of the Dragon King ship opened, and the warship directly drove into the Dragon King ship.

    The lights in the ship were bright as day, and the warship turned on. Di Ping, with the demon guard and Xuanfeng, walked out of the warship.

    At this time, there are three people in the warship to meet. When Xuanfeng saw the three men, his eyes suddenly suddenly burst out. His eyes were almost out of his eyes.

    "Blood knife more sharp!"

    He even saw the blood knife cross the edge.

    Before Di Ping wanted to treat Yue Feng, he knew that, but he was not present at night when Yue Feng came.

    For the sake of safety, di Ping has set up arrays in the courtyard of the room, which is afraid of being found out.

    Similarly, he couldn''t let Xuanfeng know about some things. Xuanfeng didn''t care about it, so he didn''t check it with divine sense, so he didn''t know that di Ping cured Yuefeng.

    What''s more shocking is that Yue Feng appeared in the Dragon King ship of Di Ping.

    He will know what it means. It is likely that Yue Feng has already turned to di Ping.

    All of a sudden, he thought of a possibility. He looked at di Ping with astonishment in his eyes and said:

    "I know, the star thief who appeared and disappeared recently is you!"

    Di Ping smiles, points to Yue Feng and says: "wrong, it''s not me, it''s him!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    At the edge of the fragmented land area, a huge fleet of nearly 100 star ships is moving fast, flying away from the fragmented land area and heading for a vast star field.

    This fleet is composed of ten merchant ships with more than one kilometer and dozens of warships.

    After that, dozens of ships broke the merchant ships of other forces in the land area, and they wanted to seek refuge with the fleet of pharmacists'' Association.

    With such a large fleet, traveling in the starry sky, some star robber gangs saw such a large fleet and quietly retreated.

    Such a large fleet is not something that these starthieves can control. There are class IV warships in the fleet.

    In the command Hall of the only class four warship in the fleet, COGA stands with a serious face and looks at the huge virtual screen in front of him.

    At this time, it is this huge fleet in the picture. His face is cold and there is no smile. The atmosphere in the command room is extremely depressed.

    "Cogain, how do I think your arrangement is a bit of a problem? With such a large fleet, I''m afraid that starthief force dare not do it? "

    Liangyuan stood beside cogain, looking at the huge fleet, said in a deep voice.

    This time, it was not the action of the pharmacists'' Association. Liang Yuan also participated in the action. The two men shook hands again with each other.

    There are several kings in line behind them!

    Three brothers, Mo Xinghe, king of thunder, tuvinson of leopard, ouming of gun, Ozhan of qingjiao and helikui wolf of heavy hammer.

    This time, cogain and Liangyuan used almost half of their strength. If it was not for the purpose of paralyzing the starthief, the fight against the opposition forces could not stop. They would use all their strength.

    The two men were worried that something might go wrong. They secretly boarded the ship and took part in the battle in person. They wanted to clear away what they thought were crazy swords and others.

    Kejiayin looked at Liangyuan and said:

    "I don''t think so. If they are really crazy Dao people, with their resentment towards us, they will never miss this opportunity to attack us!"

    Liang Yuan took a seat on the chair behind him and said slowly:

    "I hope you are right, otherwise it will take too much time. The last two pieces of broken land have already been attacked!"

    Cogain gave Liangyuan a cold glance and said:

    "Liangyuan, eliminating this star thief is not only for us, but also for your lanluo chamber of Commerce. If you don''t want to do it, we can return immediately?"

    Liangyuan glared at him and said:

    "when did I say I didn''t want to do it? I just think it''s wrong for you to make such a big fuss. If you scare people away, we''re not doing it blindly!"

    Cogain snorted:

    "right? We''ll soon know. If we want to do something, they can only do it before the broken star belt. Once we pass through the broken star belt and enter the triple spiral galaxy, there is Manley''s sphere of influence!"

    Liang Yuan hummed and didn''t refute. Of course, he also hoped to wipe out the star thieves. However, his merchant ship lost several boats.

    In a dark starry sky, a huge black star ship quietly stops in the shadow of several stars, as if it is a star monster waiting for prey.

    Di Ping sat in a space chair, staring out of the window at the endless starry sky, dazed.

    He holds a glass of wine in his hand, and his hand is shaking unconsciously. The light blue liquid in the glass rotates in the glass, reflecting the charming halo under the light.

    Xuanfeng, sitting opposite him, was swallowing the wine in his cup, and his face showed a trace of intoxication and said:

    "seriously, you ice jade blue flowers are really good to drink, but the quantity is too small!"

    Di Ping''s expression does not change, the hand gently waved, in front of the half bottle of ice jade blue flowers silent, sliding in front of Xuanfeng.

    Xuanfeng immediately showed a happy look on his face and grabbed the bottle to prepare to pour wine.

    "Why not leave for the endless sea of stars?"

    Suddenly, di Ping withdrew his eyes from the starry sky and looked at Xuanfeng.

    Xuanfeng stopped, then casually opened the bottle stopper, poured half a cup of wine, gently chuckled and said:

    "I''m waiting for you. It''s boring to drive alone!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "how do you know I will go to the endless star sea

    Xuanfeng raised his eyes and looked at di Ping through the blue liquor and said with a smile:

    "won''t you go?"

    Di Ping took back his eyes and cast his eyes back to the starry sky.

    Yeah! Don''t you go by yourself?

    But Feiya went to the endless sea of stars. Could she not go?

    He would like to fly away now, but now he is not only a person, he also shoulders the survival of a race.

    Breaking up the land domain is his first step out of the star field and an important opportunity for him to open up the trapped dragon situation. He can not give up.

    But in his heart, there is always a trace of indescribable sadness. It seems that something has happened to him, but there is no trace.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    The danyao shop in the shelter city is still as prosperous as ever, and the long line is still on. Every day the drugstore opens for an hour, and the medicine will be robbed.

    The door opened for an hour in the morning. The pills in the shop had already been sold out. Rang Wan''er was cleaning up, while EVA was closing the door with the door panel, ready to have a rest.

    Just at this time, a white figure flashed into the store along the crack of the door that had just been closed.

    EVA didn''t look at the door carefully, but she caught a glimpse of her figure, her figure and the smell. She knew that it was a woman. She felt the fragrance was familiar.

    "Miss, we have already bought all the pills for today. If you need to, you can come tomorrow..... Miss, that''s the backyard you can''t enter!"

    AVA didn''t care. She thought it was someone who was selling medicine. She changed her face when she heard Rangoon Wan''er''s urgent cry. She quickly put down the door panel and looked at it. She saw a woman in white gauze and white head rushing into the back yard.

    As soon as her face changed, she was going to stop her. At this time, she saw that the woman was slowly retreating out. At this time, she was carrying a sharp sword of senhan on her neck.

    I saw OLINA holding her sword, slowly came out, her eyes flashing cold light.

    "Is it you?"

    However, the next moment, OLINA looked at the woman in white and asked in a deep voice.

    The woman in White said in an urgent voice:

    "is Lord Di there?"

    EVA heard the voice also recognized that this person is cold fairy cold if water.

    But at this time, if Han ruo''s face is covered with gauze, she can''t see her appearance clearly. EVA''s body moves slightly, blocking the door. Her hands have already pressed the double knives to block the retreat of Han Ruoshui.

    Orina picked her eyebrows and said in a cold voice:

    "of course, the master is here. What can I do for you?"

    Han Ruoshui said in a quick voice:

    "I have something to do with you. Please let me meet you in the backyard!"

    However, orina shook her head slightly and said:

    "no, the master is in the closed door, and no outsiders are seen!"

    When Han Ruoshui heard his speech, he was just about to speak. He seemed to think of something. He said with his divine sense:

    "I know he is not here, he is in danger!"

    OLINA''s face suddenly changed, her eyes became fierce and incomparable. She was staring at the cold water, and her sword was humming gently.

    Han Ruoshui in the terrible momentum of OLINA, the body slightly trembles, but it is stubborn support.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the store was very dignified. Someone felt the movement in the store and was looking into it to see what had happened.

    All of a sudden, OLINA''s sword disappeared like a magic trick. She said faintly:

    "come on in! The master has promised to see you

    Finish saying, turn around to walk inside!

    Han Ruoshui shook her body, her back was wet through, and she took a long breath. Then she walked into the backyard.

    AVA waited for Han Ruoshui to enter the backyard. Her eyes were puzzled, but she didn''t ask much. She quickly closed the shop door with Wan''er and opened the array.

    When the onlookers outside the shop saw that there was no bustle to see, they retreated one after another. However, some people ran towards their own forces. Every move of the danyaofang in the shelter city should be reported to some forces.

    "Say it! What''s the matter with the master? "

    To the hospital, OLINA suddenly turned to look at cold if water, voice cold asked.

    Han Ruoshui didn''t answer immediately, but took off the veil on her head and looked at OLINA in a dignified way:

    "miss OLINA, please tell me whether Lord Di has gone to find Yue Feng

    OLINA''s eyes were fixed on the cold like water. After a moment, she said in a deep voice:

    "yes?"

    Han Ruoshui shook his body again and asked in a hurry:

    "is Yuefeng the star robber who recently robbed and killed the pharmacists'' Guild and the merchants of the craftsman''s alliance?"

    As soon as the words fell, OLINA was full of murderous spirit, and she was as cold as water. She slipped back several meters away, and a trace of red blood flowed out of her mouth.

    OLINA almost forced to kill, asked word by word:

    "say! What do you know? "

    Cold as water holds up the difficult road:

    "quick... Know that Lord Di is trapped in a trap this time. He is... In danger!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    If Di Ping heard Han Ruoshui say now, he would be shocked.

    In any case, he did not expect that he would be so secret that he would be known by Han Ruoshui.

    At this time, di Ping is still looking out of the window, trying to capture that feeling.

    Xuanfeng goods with ice jade blue flowers, a bottle is almost finished by him, his eyes are some squint away.

    There was no movement in the cross legged meditation of the demon guards, and the whole Dragon King ship seemed to fall into a deep sleep.

    "Dudu..."

    just at this time, a sudden alarm sounded in the Dragon King ship, and the magic guard suddenly opened his eyes, and di Ping recovered from his meditation.

    Xuanfeng''s blurred eyes instantly became extremely clear, and two cold lights shot out from his eyes.

    "Come on, go!"

    Di Ping''s body flashed out of the rest room with a light drink. Xuanfeng and the magic guards almost kept up with each other. The three figures were like light smoke. In a flash, they came to the command warehouse.

    At this time, more than a dozen fighters were sitting in the command module, and they were operating the Dragon King ship.

    And standing on the podium is a three meter tall man, who is the head of No. 9 resource station, bannard.

    Behind him stood three people, all dressed in bloody ghost King''s armor, ferocious and full of evil spirit.

    These three people are blood knife more sharp, Elliot, Xing Kai three people.

    Feeling the movement behind them, the four turned around and saluted to di Ping respectfully:

    "see the master!"

    "See you, my Lord!"

    Di Ping waved his hand and said:

    "is the fleet coming?"

    Yuefeng nodded his head:

    "yes, sir, the caravan is still three hours away from here. According to the information, the other side has 10 large merchant ships, nearly 40 small and medium-sized merchant ships, and more than 50 battle star ships escort!"

    Elliot''s eyes glowed with hate:

    "destroy their fleet, what will cogain look like then?"

    Xing Kai also said in a loud voice:

    "in fact, you don''t need to come here. This time there are four of us. Even if kejiayin comes here in person, he has to give his head to him!"

    Di Ping looked at Xing Kai with a dignified expression:

    "this time, I don''t feel that there are too many things. Cogain is too high-profile, for fear that people will not know his strength, so we should be careful not to fall into the trap of the enemy!"

    "What the LORD said is that cogain is called a smiling tiger, and he is full of tricks. He could never have suffered such a great loss and sent his fleet so blatantly. It is likely that there is a ghost!"

    Xing Kai''s face was full of Indifference:

    "I''m afraid of what he will do. This time, there are adults sitting in the battle, as well as Lord morwei and Lord Xuanfeng. With so many of us, there are still forces that can resist, unless they have strong Rongyuan!"

    "What if they really sent a strong Rongyuan?"

    Xuanfeng said coolly.

    "This......

    Xing Kai was speechless. Ellite and Yue Feng looked at each other with a trace of horror in their eyes.

    It''s absolutely possible!

    The former Rongyuan strongmen have already played. This time, it is possible to do it again. For a time, the warehouse fell into silence.

    "Didi... Master orina sends out emergency communication. Is it connected?"

    Just at this time, suddenly Di Ping''s watch rings quickly.

    Di Ping''s eyebrows moved. At this time, how could OLINA receive the message? Did something happen to the drugstore? He said in a hurry:

    "get in!"

    "Master, there''s danger. This is a trap. The golden sword Bolen is in the fleet!"

    "What!"

    The people in the command cabin suddenly changed their faces when they heard this information.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice:

    "where do you get the news?"

    "It''s Miss Han Ruoshui coming to warn you!" she said in a hurry:

    "

    "Cold as water!"

    Di Ping was shocked and exclaimed, "how did she know we were going to rob the caravan of pharmacists'' Association?"

    "Master, Han Ruoshui, they not only know that we have saved Yuefeng, but also know that Yuefeng is in charge of the star bandit team, and they also know that the master left xulu!"

    "What?"

    Di Ping was suddenly struck by lightning. The whole person was stunned there, and his eyes were full of fright.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    Di Ping''s heart is like a river and a sea. He knows that he belittles the people in the world and thinks highly of himself.

    He didn''t expect that his every move was in the sight of white clothes square.

    Originally, he thought that he would muddle up the water in the broken land area by using the Yue Feng. He would like to fish along the river. What he did was perfect, and even secretly he had a good time.

    But now it is incomparably blushed, calculate to go, it is calculate to Miss Xie Yuqiu.

    Since Xie Yuqiu asked ellite to ask for herself, she knew that she could cure Yue Feng. The movement of shrinking force after Yue Feng was very clear in her eyes.

    There must be a certain purpose for the recovered Yuefeng not to seize territory, but to suddenly shrink its defense.

    Combined with the sudden emergence of a powerful mysterious star thief in the broken land area, there are only a few people who meet the requirements. Crazy Dao and others are definitely not able to do so. They are too late to hide now and dare not to offend cogain and Liangyuan.

    What''s more, baiyifang is specialized in intelligence. It has been working in the fragmented land area for hundreds of years. It is afraid that there are intelligence personnel from each other in every corner.

    Maybe there are other people in ranjila''s personnel, so it''s normal for his actions to be exposed!

    At this time, his back a burst of cold, as if he did not wear clothes, completely exposed in front of others.

    Fortunately, Xie Yuqiu read his old love, otherwise he would sell himself to cogain, which is really a big trouble.

    In the unprepared, in order to calculate unintentionally, even if he has the day great ability also has to fail.

    Di Ping took a deep breath and suppressed his heart palpitation. He decided to be more careful in the future. Otherwise, he would not plant today, but also one day.

    Since Xie Yuqiu knows the news, he believes that before long, cogain and Liangyuan will surely be able to catch their feet.

    If this cold if water does not remind, he just one head into, that is really dangerous.

    Di Ping had calmed down again. He looked at OLINA and said in a deep voice:

    "where is the cold water man?"

    OLINA said:

    "she''s still waiting in the front yard!"

    Di Ping''s heart was moved. Han Ruoshui could remind himself at this critical moment that the love could not be regarded as unfounded. He did not expect that the drug delivery behavior which he reported before had been rewarded.

    He pressed down the emotion in his heart and said to OLINA.

    "Lina, thank her for me!"

    "It''s the master!"

    OLINA answered with a light.

    Di Ping turned off the communication, but his face was extremely dignified, and there was a sense of frustration in his heart.

    This news not only surprised Di Ping, but also Yue Feng and other people. They all congratulated themselves in their hearts. Fortunately, the news came in time. If the fire had been turned on a little later, it would have been over.

    "What now, my lord? Do you want to retreat? "

    Yue Feng asked in a dignified manner.

    At this time, people are looking at di Ping, waiting for his order.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice:

    "retreat!"

    Although the heart is unwilling, but di Ping has to retreat, if not necessary, he really does not want to compete with the sixth level strong.

    The sixth level is too strong. He doesn''t think the Dragon King ship can really resist the strong one of the sixth order. At the sixth level, it can''t be calculated by common sense.

    If the Dragon King destroyer cannons can''t kill Boren in one shot, then disaster is waiting for them.

    "Motherfucker! Cheap cogain, this dog thief

    Xing Kai scolded angrily.

    Elliott patted Xing Kai on the shoulder and said coldly:

    "if you want to think like this, let this guy run for nothing, their arrangement is in vain, and cogain''s face is very beautiful!"

    When they heard the speech, they all showed a wry smile on their faces, and elite''s Q mental method was also a kind of comfort.

    "I want to see how many times he can set traps. I don''t believe that strong Rongyuan will always help escort business!"

    In the eyes of Yue Feng, the cold light flashed.

    Yue Feng hated kejiayin and Liangyuan as much as the three emperors. To a certain extent, he hated kejiayin even more.

    It was an alliance. The three sides fought against the three emperors. Yue Feng, as the former alliance, led the three emperors out. He tried his best to complete all these things, but they were not willing to help each other when they were seriously injured.

    If it wasn''t for Di Ping, he would have died earlier, even if he was immortal. That would have been today.

    To reach today''s state, he almost touched the threshold of Rongyuan state. How could he be willing to end like this.

    Therefore, he was very willing to take refuge in Diping and become a star robber, robbing and killing the merchant ships of the two organizations, because he wanted revenge.

    The Dragon King ship moved slowly and began to prepare for evacuation. The faces of all the people were filled with disappointment. They had made full preparations for it, and it would be in vain.

    "Master, another fleet has entered the radar area, and it is moving towards us very fast!"

    Just then, suddenly Bennet said, with a serious look on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    The faces of the people all changed. They looked at the radar one after another. As expected, there was a fleet approaching rapidly in the southeast.

    Di Ping''s eyes were frozen and he said in a deep voice:

    "how come there is another fleet? Are there other star bandits who want to rob and kill the caravan?"

    Yue Feng looked at the information on the radar and said seriously:

    "my Lord, this may be the patrol fleet of the sun army. There is no star thief in this area with such strength!"

    Xing Kai''s eyes suddenly burst out and angrily scolded:

    "grandma, bear! Isn''t that bad? Sometimes the sun army doesn''t make an inspection tour for several months. How can we meet this time

    At this time, a soldier stood in an urgent voice and reported:

    "Captain, there are four class warships in the other fleet, we are about to enter the radar monitoring range of the other party!"

    After hearing this, bennard looked at di Ping and said:

    "master, do you want to retreat now? Later, the signal will be captured by the other party''s radar!"

    They all looked at dipin and waited for his instructions.

    Di Ping was silent and his brain whirled rapidly. After a moment, he looked sharp and said in a deep voice:

    "don''t go now. The Dragon King ship is in the mode of Dragon King''s seclusion!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Bennard answered, and ordered:

    "the Dragon King is open to seclusion!"

    With the order, the Dragon ship suddenly shocked, the huge dragon king ship seems to be into the water in general, quickly into the space, disappeared.

    Yuefeng and others have the same look. They have seen the strength of the Dragon King ship for a long time, but Xuanfeng has never seen it. His eyes are shocked. These five Class Battleships are really powerful, and they have such terrible hiding ability that they can directly enter the void.

    When the Dragon King was in seclusion, the whole ship was silent. The Dragon King ship was wrapped by a layer of light, as if in another space. People looked at the outside as if there was a water curtain.

    Starlight radar is also stopped to prevent being locked, and can only be viewed through the starlight mirror.

    People quietly look at the stars, waiting for the fleet to appear.

    Fleet speed is very fast, in less than an hour fleet close!

    This is a fleet of seven warships. There are two class-4 warships and five class-3 warships. They are rapidly approaching in an array of geese.

    The seven starships are all printed with a red bat shaped monster pattern, which is full of blood. It looks very sinister.

    "This is not the sun army, this is the bloody evil spirit!"

    Yue Feng''s face suddenly changed and he exclaimed.

    Elliott and Xing Kai''s faces also changed greatly shocked. Looking at the fleet, there was a dignified look in their eyes.

    Di Ping looked at the three people''s expressions, moved their eyes, and asked in a deep voice:

    "what is this bloody evil spirit?"

    Yuefeng explained with a dignified expression:

    "my Lord, xuesha is the most ferocious star robber organization running in Manli, Sirius and Dahuang star regions. Its power is extremely huge. In those years, there was no one to control the robbery in several regions. When the caravan met them, they never left any alive. They were famous for their crimes. They committed a crime in the broken land star region a hundred years ago, and were blocked by the three emperors'' palace and suffered heavy losses in recent 100 years It appears. I don''t know how it suddenly appears here again? "

    Di Ping slightly narrowed his eyes and said:

    "in this way, this bloody evil spirit is also aiming at this caravan!"

    Yue Feng nodded his head:

    "it''s very possible that this time the pharmacist''s Association made a great effort to attract us. Maybe it also attracted the attention of the blood evil spirit. Now the three emperors'' palace is missing, and the blood evil spirit dares to come out and make a mess again!"

    Di Ping looked at the star ship rapidly crossing the starry sky. He suddenly showed a smile on his face and said:

    "it seems that we don''t need to do it this time. It''s just that we come to watch a big play!"

    Yue Feng also said with a smile:

    "this time the blood evil spirit is going to carry the pot for us. Kejiain must think that the one who robbed his caravan is also xuesha!"

    When they heard this, they all laughed. This time they mistakenly pretended to be star robbers. They even happened to coincide with the bloody evil. Now the bloody evil came to rob the caravan, and they could not defend themselves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    The pharmacy guild''s fleet is slowly passing through the last dangerous area, the broken star belt, which is about to enter the triple spiral galaxy.

    When you get to the triple helix, you''re in Manley''s sphere of influence.

    There are often star cruisers from the sun Corps. Although they may cruise from time to time, and sometimes not once in a few months, star thieves still don''t want to enter this area. It''s almost like dying to meet the Legion.

    However, the pharmacists'' Association has a star territory pass. It is not afraid to encounter the fleet of the burning sun army. At most, it can pass through safely by paying some money to buy the way.

    Liangyuan looked a little impatient and said in a voice:

    "cogain, this has passed the broken star belt, and the other party has not started. It seems that your guess is wrong!"

    Cogain''s face was gloomy. He didn''t say a word. He was staring at the radar.

    At this time, he was more anxious than Liangyuan. If the star robber didn''t make a move this time, he would be in great trouble. He could not afford the loss of this caravan formed by using so many resources.

    Liang Yuan saw that cogain didn''t answer, and he was even more agitated and yelled:

    "cogain, you''re saying that there is a triple spiral galaxy in front of you, and there should be no star thieves in the back. It''s a waste of time to go further. I don''t think we can go back directly!"

    Several Kings also look at cogain, one by one look unhappy. It can be said that everyone has a lot of things to do, which has been delayed for more than ten days. Now the mission has failed, and everyone is in a bad mood.

    Under the pressure of Liangyuan, in the eyes of a group of people who don''t trust, cogain is sweating all over his head, and his heart is even more panic. Is he really wrong in his judgment?

    It''s killing you?

    He was not afraid of Liangyuan, but how could Bolen explain it? This time, he used Miss Clarissa''s name to crush him. It was good that he succeeded. It was OK to have a young lady to protect him. If he failed, he would never let him go.

    For a while, COGA suffered a lot. If he failed this time, he would be transferred back to the headquarters if he wanted to leave the throne properly.

    "Beep..."

    just at this moment, the Starship sounded a rapid alarm.

    All the people were startled and looked at the starlight radar one after another. They saw that several groups of light spots on the starlight radar were approaching rapidly.

    Cogain was ecstatic and exclaimed with excitement:

    "coming... Coming!"

    At this time, he did not meet the star thief''s tension, but had excitement and joy.

    Liang Yuan looks at cogain with doubt. Does he really let the smiling tiger guess right.

    "Can it be the cruising fleet of the Legion of the sun?"

    At this time, the thunder King Mo Xinghe suddenly made a voice.

    Kejiayin''s face and smile fell on his face when he heard the speech. Lei Wang''s words were completely possible. He immediately felt flustered and said in an urgent voice:

    "send out the correspondence and ask about the origin of the other party!"

    Ke Hui ordered in a deep voice.

    Immediately, some operators began to try to establish communication, but they called dozens of times in a row. There was no response from the other fleet, and the speed did not slow down, and it was getting closer and faster.

    "This is not a cruiser. Get ready to fight!"

    When cogain saw this, he immediately brightened up and cried in a deep voice.

    He knew that this was definitely not the fleet of the Legion of the sun. What he had just sent out was a special signal from the Legion. If it was the Legion, it would definitely respond.

    The caravan was also training fast. Ten transport ships began to form an array and retreated to the rear, while more than 40 warships rushed forward, the gun positions on the ship were opened, and the main guns of class IV warships taken advantage of by cogain were already being charged.

    However, dozens of small and medium-sized merchant ships were frightened and hid behind in a panic.

    The whole fleet was in order, waiting for the other fleet to approach. The atmosphere of the war was stagnant, and there was a sense of urgency in the prelude to a storm.

    Ten minutes later, the five warships are close to 1000 meters. At this time, the virtual screen of the hall clearly shows the image of the five star ships.

    When the crowd swept to the ship''s body that blood red strange bat pattern, suddenly several people''s faces are a change.

    "Blood evil spirit!"

    The thunder King Mo Xinghe, the heavy hammer king huri is even more startled cries.

    "Blood evil spirit!"

    Liangyuan''s eyes also shrunk, and Hongsheng yelled:

    "it''s the bloody evil spirit. They''ve come to break the land again?"

    Ke Huiyin''s face changed. He thought that it was the blood evil spirit. After all, the blood evil spirit had disappeared for nearly a hundred years. How could he think that it was the blood evil spirit.

    "No, get ready to fight!"

    All of a sudden, cogain''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    I saw five starships on the other side. Suddenly, hundreds of small combat ships rushed out of the five warships like bees and rushed towards this side.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    As before, the bloody evil spirit never answered, and launched an attack when he came up. Hundreds of warships of combat ships rushed towards the caravan defense line.

    Among the large warships in the caravan, a hundred combat ships also poured out to meet the bloody spaceships. At the same time, dozens of warships also began to move forward, and the weapons on the ships were already lit up.

    Boom...

    the combat ship was soon engaged, and thousands of energy attacks were lit up in the starry sky, interwoven like laser rays.

    At the beginning of the battle, hundreds of combat spaceships were like crucian carp crossing the river in the sky, shuttling back and forth, and a group of flames broke out in the starry sky, like devastated fireworks.

    Xuesha battle ship not only has a large number, but also has a high awareness of fighting. Like a group of bloodthirsty sharks, the battle ship of the Pharmacist Association will be torn up as soon as it is entangled.

    In less than a minute of the battle, more than 20 battle ships of the pharmacists'' Association were destroyed, and less than 10 of them were lost to the bloody evil spirit.

    Looking at a bow of the combat ship was destroyed, cogain and others look calm, cold eyed.

    In this battle, these spaceships are destined to be cannon fodder. The most important thing is to fight against the last masters. Their main purpose is to paralyze the bloody evil spirit.

    Boom....

    finally, it entered the shooting range, and the fleet began to fight back, and a series of gunfire burst into the spaceship group and destroyed one of the bow ships.

    And the battle ship of blood evil spirit is extremely crazy, never give in, bite the spaceship of Pharmacist Association to attack.

    At this time, the bloody warships also opened fire. The terrible gunfire hit the star fleet, and several warships were destroyed immediately.

    Class four warships are too strong to withstand the attack from the main guns.

    A tenth of the fleet was lost in just one round of attack. Cogain and others were dignified, especially cogain, whose eyes flashed with anger.

    This loss can be all his strength, every loss of his pocket empty one point.

    But he also knew that this was not the time for heartache, and he said in a deep voice:

    "order the warships to rush up and suppress the other warships in quantity!"

    More than 40 warships opened fire with all their strength, and a stream of energy rushed at the bloody evil warships like a rain of fire, bombarding each other''s energy shield and burst into flames.

    The battle entered a fierce state, dozens of warships and hundreds of spaceships in the starry sky.

    Di Ping saw this scene without any fluctuation. He had experienced the battle scene of nearly ten thousand warships. He could see this small scene, and it was no different from that of a housewife.

    Di Ping looked at it and knew that the caravan couldn''t beat the bloody evil spirit.

    Although the caravan has nearly ten class-3 warships, their starship fighters are obviously rookie level, and the bloody fleet all seem to have experienced a lot of battles, but within a dozen minutes, the caravan can not carry it.

    Cogain''s face was almost white, staring at the bloody warship with anger in his eyes. This time, he only lost half of his strength. This time, he had to pay a price.

    He suddenly turned his head to look at the thunder king and said in a deep voice:

    "several people, now they are completely surrounded, and the distance is enough. It''s time for them to show their talents!"

    Huri, the king of heavy hammer, moved his hand, and a heavy hammer appeared in his hand. He carried a heavy hammer on his shoulder and said in a loud voice:

    "in those days, the bloody evil spirit was rampant and broke the land. I was still a warrior in Gangyuan. Today, I will meet this bloody evil spirit. Let''s see if they have three heads and six arms!"

    The three brothers of kuilang were even more aggressive in killing each other, saying:

    "that was when we didn''t meet our brother, otherwise we would have been dead!"

    However, Mo Xinghe, the king of thunder, said calmly:

    "you''d better be careful. The bloody evil spirit has been in hiding for a hundred years and has not entered the broken land area. We must have something to rely on this time. We can''t capsize in the gutter!"

    The eldest brother of the king of Kui Lang, the black wolf Wang Kui Sheng, glared and said in a deep voice:

    "thunder king, if you are afraid, don''t go, and the blood evil spirit will be handed over to our brother!"

    With that, he called two brothers, and three figures shot out of the warship toward the bloody warship.

    "Ha ha! How can you miss me, Harry

    Huri, the king of heavy hammer, also shot out with a loud drink.

    "A fool!"

    Thunder King secretly scolds a, also body movement also flies to shoot out, gun King Ou Ming followed to fly to shoot out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    The three brothers, Kui Lang, took the lead. Their body shape turned into three streamers and rushed towards the warship. However, the distance of 100 kilometers was only 10 seconds for several people.

    When the battle ship of the bloody evil spirit comes to stop it, it is immediately chopped up by three people. They are like three fierce tigers, approaching the fleet of bloody evil quickly.

    The three brothers of kuilang have the worst reputation among the kings in the broken land region. They are cruel and domineering. None of the people who offended their brothers have good fruit. All of them are high-ranking Legalists and tyrannical.

    As they were about to get close to the ship group, the blood thirsty excitement flashed in their eyes.

    To them, the blood evil spirit is just a rumor, how powerful it may be. If it is powerful, it will not be beaten. For a hundred years, they dare not go to the broken land. Now the blood evil spirit is the credit of the three people.

    In a bloody four class warship, standing on the command platform is a mysterious man with bloody red armor and a gold mask. Behind him, a red cape is hanging down to the ground, like blood stained, and the whole body exudes a palpitating momentum.

    And behind him, there was a row of seven people, all dressed in blood red armor, with blood red masks. They could not see their faces clearly.

    These people stood like stone statues, and there was no sound in the command hall, as if it were a dead zone.

    The black hole like eyes staring at the big screen, the picture is exactly the picture of the three brothers of quellan and Raytheon breaking through the battle spaceship rapidly.

    The mysterious man in the red cloak suddenly raised his hand and said:

    "attack, destroy them!"

    His voice is mechanical, rigid and without a trace of vitality, which makes people feel numb.

    "Yes

    Seven people should a, and then body movement, one by one disappeared in the hall.

    The three brothers of Kui and wolf are irresistible. Ordinary combat spaceships can''t stop the three men. They are like three arrows rushing towards the fleet.

    The three men smashed a round of fire from the warship and dashed into the 20 km range of the warship.

    Wang Kuisheng, the eldest black wolf, said in a loud voice:

    "the second one will deal with the second ship, the third one will clear the third class warship, and I will deal with the main ship in the middle!"

    "Got it!"

    Two, three should drink, three separate toward the target.

    The black wolf Wang Kuisheng was the fastest and almost finished his order. He had already rushed to the distance of 10 kilometers. He yelled again:

    "Sirius rush to kill!"

    In his hand, the sword was suddenly cut out, a huge white wolf opened his mouth and roared, and then rushed out to the main ship.

    Looking at the giant wolf, he broke through ten kilometers of space and rushed to the warship. The black wolf Wang Kuisheng''s eyes flashed with excited light, and the first blood was determined by himself.

    At this time, a blood red figure flashed, and a mysterious man in blood red armor appeared over the warship, as if he had been there all the time.

    Black wolf Wang Kuisheng almost did not see how the other side appeared, his face suddenly changed.

    At this time, suddenly a bloody red long and narrow sword appeared in the black armor man''s hand. Suddenly, a huge white sword cut through the sky and fell towards the giant wolf.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the giant wolf seemed to utter a terrible roar, and he was split two times by the white knife gang.

    The giant wolf instantly disintegrates into the sky energy, and Dao Gang still cuts to the black wolf king Kuisheng.

    Kui Sheng looked frightened. His attack was broken by the other side. He was a strong man at level 8 of Dharma. What level was the other side so powerful.

    "Not good!"

    But then he came to realize that his opponent''s Dao gang was chopping at him. He yelled angrily and cut out the knife in his hand to meet the fallen Dao gang.

    Boom!

    A roar, he cut out of the knife gang and the other side knife Gang collided together, burst out bright flame.

    The black wolf Wang Kuisheng''s whole person is like being hit by a speeding mad cow. The whole person flies upside down, and a mouthful of blood spurts out in the air.

    Kuisheng''s chest seemed to crack, but at this time, he didn''t care about the pain at all. His eyes were full of fright, and he swallowed the tumbling blood. He yelled in a loud voice:

    "there is a trap, hurry..."

    he wanted to ask his two brothers to withdraw quickly. But when he looked up, his eyes were full of fear. He saw that his two brothers were also hit and flew out.

    The second is a knife in his body, blood spray, like a broken kite flying out of the spin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    Although the three brothers are cruel and violent, they are famous for their good feelings, so good that they can wear a pair of trousers.

    "Second

    Seeing that his second brother was cut, Kui Sheng''s face suddenly changed and he yelled. His whole body was full of vitality, and he rushed towards the second brother like a shell.

    "Go back to me!"

    As soon as he moved, the man who cut back his blood armor was faster and gave out a mechanical cold hum. When his figure moved, he blocked Kui Sheng''s way forward and cut out his bloody sword in his hand.

    "Get out of my way, Sirius

    Kui Sheng wanted to save his brother at this time. He watched the blood armor man stop a roar, cut out the knife in his hand, and a wolf roared at the sky, and a silver wolf rushed to the blood armor man.

    "Blood evil spirit disintegrate knife!"

    The blood armour person a cold drink, in the hand blood knife cuts out, a knife will silver wolf chopped to pieces, into the sky energy.

    The whole person of Kuisheng flew out of the kilometer again, and the man was gushing blood in the air.

    He was once again cut back by the other side. If his martial arts were not powerful enough, this blow would have killed him half of his life.

    Kui Sheng stood with his chest covered. At this time, there was a knife mark on his chest. His armor was broken and was bleeding. But now he had time to take care of it. He looked at the direction of the second brother Kui''s battle with a look of panic. His eyes were suddenly red with blood.

    He saw that the old two Kui Zhan was cut off by a blood armour man with a knife, and the blood was spraying.

    "Second brother!"

    Kui Lang''s eyes were full of unbelievable expression.

    "Big brother, let''s go. The other side is too strong!"

    At this time, the old three Kui Yu suddenly let out a violent drink to wake up Kui wolf, but he himself was also cut off by a knife, spurting blood.

    Kuisheng''s eyes suddenly burst out with astonishing ferocity. He looked at the blood armor man who was coming, and roared wildly:

    "I''ll let you die!"

    "Beyond my ability!"

    Blood a person a cold drink, the body moved, the hands of the blood knife cut out:

    "blood drink in the sky!"

    Kuisheng was not a power level at all. Kuisheng was cut off again, leaving countless wounds on his body, and the blood was like coming out of the blood.

    "Go to your brother!"

    Blood armour person a cold drink, suddenly one step chase out, in the hand knife straight cut to fly to Kui Sheng.

    Kuisheng''s eyes were in despair. The other side was too strong to fight back at all. Looking at the knife that was cut straight to his chest, he could not help it.

    "The hammer shakes the world!"

    Just at this time, a huge hammer burst out, hitting the awn of the knife and smashing it.

    Huri, the king of heavy hammer, stopped the death move for Kui Sheng, and his whole person was also shaken back by tens of meters.

    Herri is flying in disorder, and his whole body is like a surging volcano. He shouts with a loud voice:

    "I will meet you if you are crazy!"

    Then the body suddenly rushed forward, and the heavy hammer in his hand hit the blood armor man like a mountain.

    "Bring thunder down!"

    In the starry sky, a thunderbolt with a thick wrist fell from the sky, hitting the blood armor man who was chasing Kui Yu and saved his life.

    The accident happened too quickly. Almost in a flash, the three brothers of Kui Lang were defeated, and the second Kui Zhan was killed.

    Kejiain and Liangyuan looked at this scene, their faces suddenly changed extremely dignified. Although LEIWANG saved Kui Sheng and Kui Yu, they also fell into a bitter battle.

    The two blood armour men on the other side were so strong that they even pressed four people to fight. Meanwhile, Ou Ming, the gun king, was also beaten by the blood armour man who killed Kui Zhan just now.

    Cogain''s eyes twinkled:

    "is the blood evil spirit so powerful? As soon as they came out, they were all masters of Dharma prime state? "

    Liangyuan shouts in a cold voice:

    "the blood evil spirit has been in the star territory for hundreds of years, and even this strength is not as strong as before. How could the broken land area be breathless?"

    With that, Liang Yuan moved his hand, and a storm hammer appeared in his hand. He said in a deep voice:

    "but now is not the time to think about it. We have to do it, or these five people will be trapped here!"

    Kejiain''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. He said in a deep voice:

    "Liangyuan, you should help them block these three people first, and I will organize warships to destroy the other''s warships!"

    Liangyuan looked at cogain, but did not say much. He flashed out of the warship and rushed to the battlefield. At this time, he had no time to play with him. He believed that kejiain did not dare to be Yin at this time.

    In the Dragon King warship, di Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen and said:

    "the strength of this bloody evil spirit is so strong, as soon as it comes out, there are three strong people in the extreme situation!"

    "How can I feel so familiar with the three of us?" he said with doubts in his eyes

    "Oh

    When he saw the information, a strange smile appeared on his face and said:

    "it''s them!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    The five kings fought with the three powerful bloody evil spirits. They dashed through the starry sky and cut through the void. The energy was raging within a few hundred miles, just like a storm in the sea. Many battle ships and star ships could not dodge and be involved and chopped into pieces.

    At level 5 and above, the threat that warships can play is becoming weaker and weaker. At their speed, it is difficult for warships to lock in attacks. At level 6, it is even more terrifying to tear open the void.

    The role that warships can play is even weaker, even if it is a class 6 warship, it can''t stop the strong ones of level 6.

    The battle continued, and the battle became more and more fierce. However, anyone could see that the five kings were already hard to resist, and they were almost chased by three powerful blood evil spirits.

    If it wasn''t for the thunder king, the thunder law is furious, can block one person, afraid is several people already had already been defeated.

    Liangyuan into a streamer, like a bull, all the way to the past, the road''s bloody spaceships were smashed by him, each hammer hit several warships were broken.

    Although the blood evil spirit person is crazy, but also has to retreat in the face of good source, dare not stop.

    "Hold on, I''ll do it!"

    Liang Yuan saw several people in crisis, and once again destroyed the two warships. After a big drink, he speeded up his body and rushed to the battle circle.

    Seeing that he was about to rush into the battle circle, a figure suddenly flashed in his way.

    Liang Yuan''s eyes changed. He was a strong man with blood armor. The blood on the armor was boiling, as if countless blood were flowing.

    As soon as the blood armor man appeared, he didn''t answer. Suddenly, he cut it out with a knife. The sword came out like a strong wind, and countless sword lights covered Liangyuan.

    Liang Yuan''s face changed, and the light of the sword cut by the blood armour man brought him a strong threat.

    "A thousand fires strike!"

    With a loud drink and a hammer, the storm hammer roared like a meteorite to meet thousands of knives.

    When...

    a series of metal percussion sounds resounding through the starry sky, the flame blooms in the sky, forming a sky full of flame, which is rolled up by air waves like a flame storm.

    Liangyuan suddenly withdrew from the kilometer. His face was full of horror. Looking at the blood armor man, he exclaimed: "crazy sword eagle... You are crazy sword Eagle!"

    "Kill!"

    The blood armour man didn''t answer at all. He pointed at Liangyuan with his sword in his hand. He drank as cold as a machine. His body moved and jumped up again.

    Liang Yuan''s violent drinking shocked Lei Wang and others. They were shocked. At this time, they looked at the three blood armour men in the war, and their eyes were even more startled.

    No wonder they always felt that the three men were familiar with each other and their martial arts skills were very similar. At this time, they finally knew who they were.

    It is the iron arm and Chee, broken soul East Gate flying and poison Saint Fu Si en!

    They all use knives, they have no doubt. Now they are called by Liangyuan to break the crazy sword, and the five people immediately recognize the three people in the opposite side.

    It''s no wonder that they can''t fight, because the three on the opposite side are all once the twelve emperors, one of the strongest twelve people in the broken land area. If they were not unfamiliar with their weapons and martial arts skills, they might have died long ago!

    "Kill!"

    It seems to be called broken, three people in the opposite side suddenly drink at the same time, and attack the five people in a frenzy.

    "Get out! Nine days of thunder

    Lei Wang knew who the three men on the opposite side were. He roared and attacked the strongest attack. He wanted to block the blood armour man to retreat.

    The terrifying thunderstorm fell from nine days, and the starry sky suddenly turned into a thunder field. The powerful thunder and lightning seemed to break the starry sky.

    "The sky is full of fire!"

    The gun King roared and the fire shot out in his hand, like nine fire dragons rushing to the blood armor man.

    "Hammer!"

    Huri, the king of heavy hammer, also responded. He forced his breath and roared. The huge hammer in his hand blew out, and the huge power suddenly shocked the void.

    "Old three, Sirius Yin and Yang roar!"

    At this time, Kui Sheng was covered with blood, and his eyes were red with blood. He yelled angrily and cut out the Sirius knife in his hand.

    The two brothers worked together for many years. Kui Yu almost wielded his knife at the same time. The light of the two knives rushed together, one black and one white, like two black and white wolves, roaring at the blood armor man at the same time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    Although cogain is in the rear, he can see more clearly than anyone else. Liangyuan recognizes the sabre skill of crazy sword Yingji, and he also recognizes it.

    He looked at the other three blood armour people, and immediately understood that these people were the crazy swords several emperors who had escaped before, and he was shocked.

    A few people who had been seriously injured before could still break out of their siege.

    Now look at the strength of several people, the injury has obviously recovered, then they are afraid that these people are also difficult to block each other.

    He couldn''t sit still any longer, and with a dignified expression, he said to the void with a deep salute:

    "Bolun, protect Dharma, please do your best, Liangyuan and others are not the opponents of mad sword and others!"

    Cogain bowed respectfully, waiting for the answer from the golden sword Bolen, but did not, and by this time, the battlefield had changed.

    A blood armour man looked at the thunder light all over the sky, and his dark eyes burst into a cloud of pure light, and said in a deep voice:

    "cut the soul with a knife, break it for me!"

    The bloody knife in the hand seems to be a knife without power, but the void is suddenly shocked. A void knife awn suddenly appears, and the thunder light all over the sky is stagnant, as if there is a pause for a moment.

    "Sure enough, it''s you who lost your soul."

    Lei Wang looks at the knife awn of the other side, Ning voice calls a way.

    the light of Xu Yuan Dao cuts on the thunder field, and suddenly it explodes violently. The thunder light is like a snake biting at the light of nihility sword, and bursts out a mass of flames and roars. For a time, it can''t stop fighting.

    The king of thunder was strong enough. Only five or six of the twelve emperors were able to crush him. On the other hand, it was the East Gate flying of the broken soul. He could not crush the thunder King completely, but it was only a matter of time. It was not a fluke to be a king.

    However, Lei Wang''s body suddenly moved. The whole person had retreated like lightning, and the speed was as fast as a meteor. The lightning energy out of his control couldn''t block the blade and was split into two.

    The East Gate flies to tear the thunder domain to pursue to come over, actually discovered thunder king already to withdraw.

    Facing the roar of yin and Yang wolves cut by Kui Sheng''s two brothers, Xuejia gave a cold drink:

    "blood evil butcher lives to chop!"

    The blood knife in the hand is cut out. The terrible blood color Dao Gang instantly cuts the black and white wolf into pieces, and the knife Gang cuts straight down.

    "Big brother, run away!"

    Kui Yu, who was covered with blood, suddenly jumped forward and sent out a roar and slapped at Kui Sheng.

    Poof!

    The knife light cuts on Kui Yu''s body, cuts him into two pieces immediately, the blood spurts wine.

    Kui Sheng was slapped by Kui Yu and shot out like a meteorite.

    "Third brother!"

    Kui Sheng looked at Kui Yu, who had been cut into two pieces, and immediately sent out a shrill roar.

    However, O''Ming, the gun king, and huri, the heavy hammer king, all spurted blood and flew upside down. Without the strength of thunder king, they could not stop the two emperors on the opposite side.

    Kui Yu''s death in the war, two people are clear, suddenly a chill from the back of the top door, they do not dare to stay, crazy flight.

    LEIWANG took the lead, like a lightning, to his own camp to fly back, see is about to break through, the front is his own side of the fleet.

    Just at this time, there was a creepy feeling rising. He didn''t want to cut it out with a sword.

    Boom!

    The light of a bloody knife fell, and it was colliding with his sword. At the next moment, Lei Wang was directly cut back by spraying blood.

    When he stood firm, his eyes showed despair, and in front of him stood a man with blood armour standing in the void, blocking their retreat.

    The gun king ouming and the hammer king huri suddenly stopped, and a blood armor man appeared in front of them at the same time, blocking their retreat.

    For a moment, several people''s eyes were afraid, and the other party was not four people, but seven people!

    Liang Yuan, who is fighting with the crazy sword, has been monitoring the whole scene. When he sees this scene, his face suddenly changes and his heart is in a panic. At this time, he scolds cogain.

    This is what leads the snake out of the cave, the result is not a snake but a dragon!

    He has already had a sense of retreat in his heart. He is just entangled by the crazy knife. He can''t withdraw at all. As long as a flaw is revealed, he is defeated.

    Kogayne''s divine consciousness was also observing the battle. Seeing that Raytheon and others were blocked, Kui Sheng Kuiyu almost had no counterattack power, and his heart also raised fear.

    If these people lose all their money, he will not have any team members. How can he control the broken land.

    But at this time, there was no response from the golden sword. He was angry but could not get angry in his heart. He knew that the golden sword Bolen was because he used Clarissa to crush him and deliberately beat him.

    "Waste! This is not a good thing to do! "

    Suddenly, there was a majestic voice in his ear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    Kuisheng, who flies thousands of meters upside down, finally comes back!

    His canthus are about to crack, and the three brothers have been living together for a hundred years. From a mortal to today, his deep feelings are unimaginable.

    But today, he watched his two brothers die in front of him. How did Kui Sheng suffer.

    He immediately entered the crazy mode, his eyes blood red like a mad wolf, and roared at the blood armor man:

    "I want you to die!"

    Then even ignore the other side than their own strong, even crazy rushed up, and the blood a person desperately.

    The blood armour man can''t see his face clearly when he wears a mask. He can only see a cold light through the black hole of the mask. Behind the mask, he sends out a mechanical and heartless hoarse voice:

    "if you want to die, I will help you!"

    The blood knife in the hand suddenly cuts out, two blood color knife gang form a cross to cut toward Kui Sheng.

    "Sirius storm!"

    Kui Sheng suddenly roared, and the Sirius Dharma behind him suddenly broke into pieces and turned into a vast amount of energy. Then he poured it into his body. The next moment, his breath began to rise.

    The faces of the people watching the battle in the Dragon King warship were all changed, and Elliot was even more shocked and said:

    "Kuisheng even broke the Dharma image. He doesn''t want to live anymore!"

    Yue Feng said with a dignified face:

    "he must have saved his will to die. He exploded the Dharma for the strongest blow before he died!"

    Diping''s expression was somewhat complicated. He didn''t expect Kui Sheng to use all the strength of his life to avenge with one blow.

    Kui Sheng''s determination was beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the blood armor man didn''t think of it. He suddenly gave a cold drink and mobilized his energy to attack again.

    At this time, his whole body was full of blood, and huge energy was injected into his body. The whole person seemed to have expanded a circle, and even his seven orifices were gushing blood. The whole person was like a devil.

    "The Sirius will die!"

    Kui Sheng''s momentum accumulated to the limit. Suddenly, he drank wildly, and his sword was cut out in his hand. A terrible Dao Gang met the fallen cross Dao gang.

    Boom!

    A roar vibrates the starry sky, and a group of bright energy erupts in the starry sky and shines brightly.

    Two human figures fly backward from the energy explosion. The Kuisheng Sirius sword is broken in two, the armor is broken, and the whole body is soaked in blood. The whole person is as straight as dead and can be pushed forward by the air wave.

    The blood armor man also flies upside down, the human spurts blood in the air, the body blood red war armor left several terrible cracks.

    However, at the next breath, the blood armour man became angry and drank violently. His body did not retreat, but went forward, like a galloping horse.

    The knife in his hand has been raised. As long as a knife falls down, quesheng, who has lost his resistance, must be in a different place.

    But at this time, suddenly a terrible pressure came, even if it was thousands of miles away, Diping also felt a suffocation in his heart.

    "Coming!"

    Yue Feng and others are also a change in expression, low voice.

    The blood covered man''s knife was about to be cut off, but the next moment it stopped in the air. His dark eyes looked at the stars and exclaimed in surprise:

    "golden sword Bolun!"

    The other six blood armor people are preparing to kill Thor and others, and they are all still in the starry sky at this time.

    Being pressed by the crazy sword eagle, Liang Yuan feels the overwhelming pressure of terror, and finally smiles on his face.

    He had long been in the mood to retreat. Before that, he was better than him, and he would be defeated again.

    "Some little bugs, I let you go at the beginning, but I still dare to die and appear in front of me. Are you really good-natured?"

    The majestic voice vibrated like thunder in the starry sky. Seven blood armour people were shocked and retreated one after another. Their whole bodies were boiling with energy and could hardly stabilize their bodies.

    "Golden sword Bolun, do you not have the dignity of a strong man when you act against our FA Xiangjing?"

    The sound of crazy knife is mechanical and hard, and there is a trace of uncontrollable anger.

    "Dignity? I''ll tell you what dignity is! "

    Golden sword Bolen a cold drink, suddenly appeared in the sky, seven golden swords to the seven people.

    As soon as the light of the seven swords came out, it was like the sword of heaven and earth. It disappeared into the starry sky, and the space was full of cracks, with an extremely terrible momentum.

    All of a sudden, the seven felt a fear of sending out their souls. They had no resistance at all. They could only watch the sword light destroy them.

    It''s terrible!

    Di Ping once again felt a trace of solemnity. He was so strong that he did not even show his face. He could easily wipe out the high-level pressure of the seven Dharma ministers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    Just when everyone thought that the seven powerful Dharma prime ministers of blood evil spirits were about to end, suddenly a powerful momentum burst out again in the starry sky.

    There are seven bloody swords in the sky, just like seven meteors hitting the seven golden swords.

    The whole starry sky was shocked, and everyone felt a suffocation in their hearts. An unspeakable sense of distortion made people feel uncomfortable.

    Poof!

    As if a bubble is punctured and makes a light sound, the void seems to be broken when the golden and bloody swords collide, and the terrible energy fluctuation instantly rushes into the void and disappears.

    Boom!

    The next second, the void is torn, and the shadow of the golden sword Bolun appears in the starry sky, like a God, emitting a terrible power.

    "Who is hiding his head and revealing his tail, come out to me!"

    Golden sword Bolun empty hair are Zhang, issued a roar, sound shock sky, as if set off a storm in the starry sky.

    All the warships and spaceships within a hundred miles of the surrounding area suddenly collapsed into nothingness, and countless practitioners were crushed without even a cry.

    Once again, the horror of the strong in Rongyuan is revealed. The Shenwei power field alone can turn the surrounding hundred Li space into nothingness. No matter whether it''s warships or cultivation, even the one with strong Dharma level can''t resist it.

    Puff...

    both Xuejia and LEIWANG spurted blood almost at the same time, flying thousands of meters away.

    A few hundred miles apart, it almost stuns people when they are angry, and this is not aimed at them.

    However, the next moment, a person felt tight, a strong sense of fear hit, the shadow of death shrouded.

    Bang!

    The sound of a sword resounds through the starry sky, and a terrifying and fierce sword will fill the starry sky.

    Golden sword Bolen''s sword!

    The people looked at the sword which was cut by the golden sword Bolen in horror. The sword broke through the starry sky, as if to split the whole heaven and earth in two.

    Heaven and earth lose their voice and all things lose color. The whole world has only that sword.

    The terrifying sword light shatters the starry sky, as if it is the blade of annihilation to annihilate the world, falling towards the bloody fleet with terrible energy.

    Not to mention the four class warships, even the Dragon King ship can not carry this sword.

    Di Ping''s mind is shaking!

    He felt that this sword was no longer human, as if ancient immortals and Demons could destroy heaven and earth.

    Although he was so far away, he felt that the world was not himself, as if he had been stripped off.

    Seeing that the light of the sword was about to fall, suddenly the sky was shocked, and a terrible pressure rose above the bloody star ship.

    I saw a strong force of Qi and blood rushing into the sky and stirring the star river.

    At this time, the battle on the battlefield has stopped, and everyone, including the starship, has stopped and looked over.

    A blood red figure suddenly appeared over the ships.

    The man was dressed in blood red armor, with a gold mask on his face. He could not see his appearance clearly. Behind him, a long cape was bright red, wrapped in the star wind.

    He raised his face and looked at the falling sword. Suddenly, he drank softly, and the bloody sword hanging on his waist came out of the scabbard!

    Bang!

    The sound of a dragon''s song was heard, and the sky was rocked.

    Boom!

    A bloody knife was cut out.

    This Dao is no different from the ordinary one. Looking at the light wind and clouds, it is extremely ordinary, but it gives people a feeling of mystery and mystery, as if this knife can annihilate the gods.

    The two energies are about to collide with each other. Lei Wang and others are frightened and want to retreat, but they can''t escape. The two terrible energies seem to lock the whole space.

    At this time, Liang Yuan''s eyes were also full of despair. In his heart, he cursed kejiayin and overcame himself. Under the impact of such energy, he was afraid that hundreds of miles of space would become a Jedi, and they could hardly survive.

    However, the next scene shocked everyone. There was no wave of the two energy attacks together, as if it was a light and shadow handover. At the next moment, the light of the golden sword disappeared, and the bloody sword awn then chopped at the golden sword Bolun.

    "Rongyuan intermediate level!"

    Golden sword Bolun saw his attack vanish, and immediately screamed out in horror. His eyes looked at the bloody sword. The next moment, golden sword Bolun actually cut through the void with a sword, and rushed in instantly.

    Bang!

    The bloody Dao mang actually directly cuts out of the void and pursues the golden sword Bolun.

    Ah!

    A terrible roar frightened all the people, and then the golden sword came out in the void, and Bolun roared:

    "blood evil spirit, wait for our Shengdan pavilion to revenge!"

    Everyone was stunned. The golden sword Bolen ran away, and it seemed that he was badly hurt.

    "Want to run!"

    At this time, the red cloak blood armor person a cold drink, a knife cut the void, also rushed in.

    There was a dead silence on the scene, as if it were an abyss.

    "Run!"

    However, just for a moment, Liangyuan came back, and suddenly threw out something, which suddenly enveloped Liangyuan and instantly cut through the sky like a meteor."Thunder flash away!"

    LEIWANG is not slower than Liangyuan at all. His body turns into a ray of thunder and rushes out of the enclosure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    Liangyuan and LEIWANG quickly rushed out of the enclosure, while the gun king, hammer king and Kui Sheng were slow to respond. They were just about to launch their escape skills, but they were blocked by several blood armor people.

    The battle starts again, directly into desperate mode, several people want to escape can only fight!

    Cogain at this time staring at the picture, the whole person seems to have been struck by lightning, he seems to be unable to accept such a fact.

    When Liang Yuan and others ran away, he suddenly got a sharp reaction, a clap sounded the alarm, and yelled: "retreat, quickly retreat!"

    His heart was full of fear. At this time, he didn''t want to do anything else. He just wanted to live, and he was still in charge of the task and the future.

    The fourth class warship slowly turned around and began to retreat, and at this time, the seven strong blood evil spirits had separated three people in the crazy destruction of the warship in the starry sky.

    See cogain''s warship retreat, a blood armour man towards the warship.

    As soon as cogain''s face changed, he yelled in a loud voice:

    "quick, fast, speed up, start the starsource thruster!"

    the class IV warship was suddenly shocked, and the strong propulsion force rushed from the ship to the rear, spraying a hundred meters long flame.

    The speed of the Starship began to increase, gradually accelerated, almost instantaneously reaching the speed of kilometers per second.

    It''s just that the acceleration of the Starship still needs time. The speed of bloodarmor is faster, and it has been 20 kilometers away.

    "Leave it for me!"

    Looking at the warship was about to leave, the bloody man gave out an angry roar, and the bloody sword in his hand suddenly chopped out, and a bloody knife just chopped at the warship.

    Kejiayin''s face suddenly changed, a staff appeared in his hand, and the monster''s Dharma appeared behind him. He suddenly hit the staff:

    "flame dragon shield!"

    As soon as the void shakes, a flame dragon shield appears behind the warship!

    At this time, the blood knife was cut off, and the flame dragon shield trembled violently, and then it was smashed in an instant.

    Boom!

    The warship''s protection and armor were also broken and shocked.

    All the people on board screamed, and cogain grabbed the guard, his eyes in panic.

    However, there was a burst of cheering, and the warship finally rushed out. The attack just now did not destroy the warship, it was just a split tail, but they had already escaped. Once the speed of the star ship expanded, the Dharma Prime Minister could not catch up with it.

    At this time, the small caravans were already in a panic. However, these people did not slow down. They were far away from the battlefield. They saw that the Pharmacist Association was defeated. They fled in a swarm. Even cogain ran away. They could not run.

    They ran away, but suffered from the warships of the caravan and some mercenaries. They were chased by the bloody people.

    Let cogain run away, the blood armour man is extremely angry, as if to vent his anger, he incarnates the destruction king, rushes into these caravans, crazy massacre, each sword cuts out has the warship to be destroyed.

    These warships and mercenaries became the target of being killed, and by this time, the battle between the blood armor man and several kings was over.

    The gun king ouming, the hammer king huri, and Kuisheng have also been killed. They have lost the suppression of thunder king. They are not the opponents of the blood armor people.

    However, after more than ten minutes, the battlefield had calmed down. Less than one fifth of the caravan escaped, and the rest were killed.

    Di Ping and others were also surprised to see the change. The bloody evil was really ferocious. The golden sword Bolun was defeated, and the caravan was even more flattened by them, and they really didn''t want to survive.

    The original huge caravan was destroyed in a short time, while the bloody evil party lost only one or two hundred battle ships and two class three warships.

    Cogain and Liangyuan have lost five kings and so many warships. They are afraid that they will never recover.

    Looking at the bloody evil person cleaning the battlefield, di Ping and others are lucky that they didn''t do anything. Otherwise, they just happened to be hit by the bloody evil spirit, and they were afraid that it would be very dangerous.

    The blood evil spirit is too strong. There are seven Dharma ministers who are extremely strong and there is a middle-level strong person in Rongyuan. This scale is really despairing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    "My Lord, are we retreating? It''s too close to the battlefield. I always feel some palpitations!"

    "It''s time to withdraw! It''s not easy to stay here for a long time after watching the wonderful play

    Dipin nodded.

    At this time, his heart and more front, there is a palpitation, blood evil spirit of the fusion of the strong to his pressure is too much, he does not want to stay.

    "Benard, go away!"

    He looked at bannard and ordered.

    "Stop! He''s back

    Bannard was about to give an order when suddenly the demon guard said in surprise.

    Hearing this, di Ping and others suddenly changed their faces and looked at the picture. As expected, they saw the void split and a bloody figure emerged from the void. He actually carried a man in his hand.

    "Golden sword Bolen!"

    When he saw the person he was carrying, he immediately screamed out, and Diping was also shocked in his eyes.

    Jinjian Bolun is a second level strong man of Rongyuan. He didn''t run away and was killed by the blood armour man.

    Blood armour man out of the space, is ready to fly to the warship, suddenly his face turned to look at the direction of Diping and others.

    In an instant, the air in the Dragon King ship became frozen, and Diping felt a tingle in his back. Although he was across the screen, he seemed to be looking at each other, and there was a tingling pain in his eyes.

    "Di бд бд alarm, alarm, the void is distorted by the unknown force field, and the Dragon King''s hidden shield is about to fail!"

    The alarm sounded in an instant startled everyone. Di Ping''s face suddenly turned ugly. He knew that he underestimated Rongyuan''s strong man. The Dragon King''s ship was trapped in the void and could not hide his divine sense.

    Even if they look at him through the screen conversion, they are still sensed and forced out of the void.

    "Start the power furnace with all your strength, retreat!"

    However, di Ping has experienced too much life and death, he instantly calmed down and ordered in a cold voice.

    "Master, I can''t go!"

    Bennard, however, had an ugly face.

    All of them turned pale, and they saw that the blood armour man was stepping into the tearing void crack.

    In the next second, a terrible threat came down like a heavenly power.

    All of a sudden, the Dragon King ship was shocked, as if the hidden shield of the Dragon King failed, and the void vibrated, and the Dragon King ship reappeared in the starry sky.

    At this time, the blood covered man is holding the golden sword, and Bolun is already standing in the starry sky, and his dark eyes are staring at the warship.

    At this time, the people in the distance stopped to clean the battlefield, and the ship group moved towards this side.

    "Five class Rune battleship?"

    The mechanical and cold voice of Xuejia people sounded in the ears of Diping and others.

    It seems that the voice of the devil''s knife is not shaken by people''s ears.

    But the crowd heard a trace of joy in his voice, and seemed to like the Dragon King ship.

    Di Ping felt bitter in his heart. He knew that he was really careless. He thought that the Dragon King warship could block the spirit consciousness of Rongyuan state, and even thought that the star killing gun could hurt them. Now it seems that everything is Utopian.

    "Come out!"

    A voice of authority was heard.

    "Master, we''ll go out and stop him for a while, and we''ll buy you time to go back!"

    When the magic guard''s hand moved, a long knife appeared in his hand, and at the same time his divine sense preached.

    Bennard also said in a deep voice:

    "master, we should be able to stop him for a breath, and the master can take advantage of the engine to drive the ice Phoenix away!"

    The three men, who also received the voice of the demon guard, changed their looks.

    Immediately, Yue Feng looked at di Ping with the same firmness, and said:

    "my Lord, you saved me. My subordinate''s life belongs to adults. I wanted to accompany you to run around the world, but now it seems that there is no chance. We three will explode Dharma in a while, and we should be able to stop it for a while, and you must escape!"

    However, Xuanfeng touched the sword calmly and said:

    "I just want to try how strong Rongyuan is!"

    Di Ping looked at several people, and his eyes were a little red. One of his mistakes was to take these people into a dangerous situation. He looked at them and said in a low voice:

    "don''t do stupid things without my command!"

    All of a sudden, the Dragon King warship was shocked again, as if it was an earthquake. Dozens of soldiers in the ship spewed blood and fainted one after another, while Di Ping and others were boiling with Qi and blood.

    "Come out or die!"

    The voice of the blood armor man, who had no emotion at all, sounded in everyone''s ears.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    In the sky above the Dragon King ship, a terrible figure stood, as if suppressing the sky, crushing the Dragon King ship to death.

    In the starry sky, there are more than 100 combat ships and four warships are rapidly approaching.

    If it is in peacetime, such a warship is not enough for the Dragon King warship to attack in one round.

    But at this time, the Dragon King ship is just like a star monster. It seems that the Dragon King ship has lost its ferocity and stops quietly in the void.

    Dragon King''s shield began to dissipate, a mechanical friction sound, hard protective armor also slowly put up.

    A door opened slowly, and the incandescent light came out.

    Then a group of people flew out from the star ship, the front is di Ping, followed by several magic guards.

    After flying out of the Dragon King ship, he raised his head and looked at the strong figure in the sky. There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit.

    "Very interesting!"

    If the blood armor person has the interest to look at di Ping and others, the mechanical sound rings in the public''s ears.

    Shua...

    at this time, the seven blood shadows shot like lightning, and the seven shadows fell behind the strong Rongyuan, and their eyes were sharp at di Ping.

    "Yue Feng?"

    Suddenly, four of them were shocked. One of them exclaimed in a mechanical voice.

    "It''s you!"

    In particular, one of them saw that di Ping suddenly exclaimed, and a terrible intention to kill him pushed him over.

    And the other three people are also in the hands of the blood knife, raised step forward, seemingly ready to start.

    Hum!

    At this time, the strong Rongyuan hummed coldly, and the four people were shocked and stopped. However, the four pressures still locked on di Ping and others.

    Yue Feng stepped forward calmly and said:

    "crazy knife, iron arm, poison saint and broken soul are all well. Old friends still wear masks when they meet. Isn''t it unreasonable?"

    Four blood armour person body slightly shakes, if not wearing mask, certainly can see the shock on the four people''s face at this time.

    One of them said mechanically:

    "there is no crazy sword here!"

    On hearing this, Yue Feng raised his eyes slightly and said with pride:

    "it''s also true that the crazy Dao I know is so proud that it can''t be a person who hides his head and shows his tail!"

    After hearing the words, the four of them were shaking slightly, and a burst of anger came out from them. They were full of murderous spirit, as if they were going to swallow the life of Di Ping Ji alive.

    "Yue Feng, the first emperor who broke the land territory, has a great and complete state of affairs, which is very good."

    At this time, Rongyuan strong man spoke.

    However, the killing intention of those crazy Dao people faded away like the tide. They took a step back and stood quietly, like a statue.

    "Thank you for your praise. Yuefeng has always been very good!"

    Yue Feng''s expression is indifferent to look at Rongyuan strong way.

    However, it seems that the strong people of Rongyuan didn''t care about the attitude of Yuefeng at all, but said in a mechanical voice:

    "very good! I give you two choices: surrender or death

    One word decides life and death. The strong in Rongyuan don''t want to waste words. If it wasn''t for the amazing strength of Di Ping and others, they would have been killed if they had the mind to accept them.

    At this time, three of the seven blood armour men were very calm, but the four crazy swordsmen suddenly raised their heads and turned their eyes to Rongyuan strong. They had complex expressions in their eyes.

    But the strong Rongyuan didn''t look at the four of them at all. Their eyes fell on di Ping and others, and a terrible pressure pressed on several people.

    Di Ping''s body is slightly heavy. He feels as if the whole world has been pressed down. At this moment, he seems to be rejected by heaven and earth and abandoned by this piece of heaven and earth.

    The atmosphere was extremely stagnant for a time. The seven blood armour people also raised their blood knives. The seven terrible breath hovered in the sky. As long as the sound ordered, they immediately launched an attack.

    In the distance, nearly a hundred battle ships and warships have been slowly pressed over. The weapons on the ship are charged and locked on the Dragon King ship.

    For a time, there is a sense of urgency to fight, the pressure of people''s heart pain!

    "Ha ha..."

    suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter resounded through Xingrong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Di Ping raised his head and laughed heartily. The laughter shook the starry sky, and the warships and spaceships that were approaching were in chaos.

    Hum!

    At this time, a cold hum sounded, di Ping''s laughter stopped suddenly.

    "It seems that you have made the wrong choice!"

    Rongyuan strong light looking at stop laughing Di Ping Road.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly sank, looking at the strong man of the blood evil spirit, he said:

    "a rat who only knows how to kill, has no feelings, and has no bottom line and dignity. He dares to let me obey him. I don''t know who gave you the courage to say such a thing!"

    When Di Ping''s words were uttered, the strong one was stunned. It seemed that he had never thought that di Ping would have the courage to say such words to him. However, the seven strong blood and strong law people looked at di Ping as if they were looking at a fool.

    One of them is even more excited in his eyes, with a trace of happiness and schadenfreude!

    The strong man of Rongyuan looked at di Ping, and after a moment said faintly:

    "very good! No one dares to talk to me like this for many years. You have successfully aroused my interest! "

    He took a gentle step forward, boom!

    A terrible energy burst out, and the powerful pressure pressed toward Diping and others.

    Di Ping''s body suddenly sank, and a terrible force pressed down on him, as if it were a big mountain. To crush him, his waist bent instantly, his legs bent, and he almost fell to his knees.

    "You don''t deserve to make me kneel!"

    Diping''s blue veins sprang out of his forehead, and his blood gushed all over his body. His powerful momentum was like a volcanic eruption, and he stood up slowly even under the pressure.

    Rongyuan strong in the eyes of a cold and awe inspiring, once again, the space seems to be unable to bear, even appeared distorted.

    Di Ping''s body suddenly sank again, and his whole body made a bone sound like explosion. His waist bent again and his knees slightly bent. It seemed that he was going to be unable to hold on to his knees.

    "Master

    All of a sudden, the magic guard and bennard burst into a strong momentum.

    Boom!

    Two powerful momentum and the momentum of the strong Rongyuan impact together, burst out a roar, as if thunder.

    Diping felt light and stood up straight again. His head was covered with sweat and his face was flushed with blood. But at this time, there was excitement in his eyes, which was the kind of frenzied excitement.

    Pressure!

    For nearly a year, he did not experience such pressure. Without pressure, he felt that his progress was much slower. Only when he lived and died could his integration be accelerated and his strength consolidated faster.

    Just now, such pressure made his blood and Zhenyuan boil, and his strength, which had not been improved by more than one friend, had been loosened.

    Rongyuan strong mouth issued a light Yi, the two Rongyuan big round full strong have even withstood their own five layers of pressure.

    But then his eyes were cold, and the pressure suddenly increased from five to six, and the fierce pressure was like a storm.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, Xuanfeng and Yue Feng took the same step, standing in front of Di Ping, and the powerful momentum rushed to the strong Rongyuan.

    Boom!

    An earthquake in the void is like an endless storm breaking out in the starry sky, and the sky is distorted.

    Poof!

    Together with Diping, several people, such as being hit hard, spurted blood back several tens of meters at the same time.

    However, the seven powerful Dharma Masters who looked at this scene were shocked. They knew that the powerful Rongyuan was so oppressive that they resisted.

    Di Ping slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were clear.

    He knew the difference in this battle, and he could not even survive with his current strength.

    Even if the two magic guards and bannard were present, they were useless at all. There was no chance for the strong people in the middle level of shangrongyuan. No wonder the golden sword Bolun couldn''t run away. There was a big difference between the junior and the intermediate level of Rongyuan, let alone FA Xiangjing.

    Rongyuan strong person''s body is also a shock, the body also slightly back a lift, stand again, his eyes burst out two cold light, deep voice:

    "very good!"

    However, the seven strong members of the blood evil method were all Qi Qi Yi Zhen. They knew that the strong person of Rongyuan was really angry.

    "Since you will not submit, suppress it! I will immerse you in the blood evil spirit dragon pool, I am not afraid you will not accept it

    A low drink, Rongyuan strong hand toward Di Ping caught over.

    One claw is like the claw of a giant beast in the sky. The whole space is covered by the giant claws. The air is like lead, which is extremely heavy. It seems to be fixed, and even breathing becomes extremely difficult.

    A strong fear of death rose in Diping''s heart.

    "I can''t resist it at all. It''s too strong. I can only fight it out!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM...

    with a roar, a huge Dharma form emerged behind the magic guards.

    Roar...

    one head Dharma looks up and roars, and the furious energy rushes to the giant claw, but it can''t shake the terrible giant claw in the sky.

    "Lord... Man, we will blow the Dharma, you are ready to go!"

    At this time, the devil Wei''s hard voice came into Diping''s ears.

    "Who dares!"

    Di Ping''s divine consciousness gave a roar to several people.

    The original preparation of the magic guard several people look a change.

    "Show me the Dharma minister!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping roared and a dark ball appeared behind him. All of a sudden, the starry sky was shocked, and the energy became disordered. Even the giant palm of the sky was slightly stagnant.

    "What Dharma is this?"

    The strong Rongyuan of xuesha was stunned and puzzled in his eyes. He had never seen such a strange Dharma form. However, as soon as the Dharma form came out, the energy of heaven and earth controlled by him was stagnant. It seemed that he was suppressed.

    And the seven blood armour people also looked at the Dharma form behind Di Ping. As soon as the Dharma form appeared, they felt a strong threat and even felt fear and uneasiness in their hearts.

    At this time, di Ping''s Qi and blood gushed all over his body, and Zhenyuan exploded. The whole person was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He raised his hair and let out a roar:

    "I am ordered by me, but not by heaven. You also want to suppress me!"

    Rongyuan strong man was really angry, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "if you want to die, you have to suppress me no matter what Dharma forms you want!"

    Then he presses his hand down, and the sky suddenly shakes. The terrifying power presses down, and the space seems to be crushed and exploded. The Dharma of the demon guards and others howl in pain and will collapse at any time.

    As black as a black hole Dharma phase, even issued a terrible roar.

    "It depends on who we are. Give me the demon Tower!"

    With a roar from the Dharma minister, di Ping roared with the same roar. Suddenly, he made a series of complicated fingerprints.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky a shock, a wind blowing, everyone''s heart a smothering, as if the instant loss of air.

    The next breath, a strong sense of fear rose in everyone''s heart, as if there was something big to come.

    Bang!

    The giant claw that grasps the sky and destroys the earth seems to have lost its energy support and can''t be maintained. It suddenly collapses and turns into the sky energy.

    "This is......

    Rongyuan strong man suddenly looked up at the sky, his eyes with fear.

    I saw the starry sky overhead, endless energy billows like raging sea waves, countless thunder snakes darting, black as ink energy rolling, as if thousands of powerful black dragons were abusing in it.

    The earth Kunwu lives in the small world and Kunwu lives in the gate.

    This place has become a holy land for practitioners. A large number of people come here every day just to be qualified to enter the demon tower.

    At this time, there are still many people in front of the town demon tower, waiting for the approval quota to enter it.

    All of a sudden, the Zhenyao tower shook violently, as if it was an earthquake. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Looking at the suddenly changed town demon tower, I don''t know what happened.

    Almost everyone stopped what they were doing and looked up at the suddenly changed town demon tower. They looked at each other one by one, not knowing what had happened.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden roar, and the zhendemon tower was suddenly shocked. A huge black hole appeared above the zhendemon tower. The dark hole did not know what unknown area was connected with, and it was full of danger.

    Boom!

    A star shock, as if a star explosion, all people are the shock of the heart hair stuffy, a few want to spit blood.

    Then a huge black hole appeared in the starry sky. The energy surged in it, as if something terrible was coming out.

    "Run away!"

    Rongyuan strong person is suddenly eyes a shock, showing a look of fear, a violent drink, body movement will escape.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    The strong man had to run. The huge black hole in the starry sky was so huge that he was afraid that he was about to come out.

    Rongyuan strong eyes panic, the hand of the golden sword Bolun also ignore, reach out to tear space.

    However, only a line is torn open, the vortex in the black hole opens, and a colorful light covers the sky. The whole sky seems to sink suddenly. The strong Rongyuan is covered by the colorful light, and the action slows down instantly, as if entering the slow flow of time.

    The colorful light spans thousands of miles, covering all the starships and the seven blood armor men.

    The panic of Rongyuan strong man''s face gradually dispersed, and the line of space he tore slowly closed again. Under the colorful light, he even struggled to move, let alone tear the space.

    All of a sudden, a strong suction came from the colorful light. They even wanted to suck them in. Nearly a hundred star ships began to rise and were being sucked into the black holes in the starry sky.

    "Give it to me!"

    Rongyuan strong spirit surging, forced the town to be sucked.

    And those blood evil star thieves on the warship also panic, they desperately want to break free, but can not get rid of it, the star ship rises rapidly.

    The seven strong blood armour practitioners felt more and more suction, and their faces showed fear.

    Roar....

    behind them, one by one, Dharma forms emerge, and the shadow of a terrifying beast soars to the sky and roars.

    The energy is surging in the starry sky, but it still can''t get rid of the strong suction of the black hole, and is still sucking upward at a faster and faster speed.

    Rongyuan strong found that he did not stop the suction, but was still being pulled into the space a little bit, feeling the increasingly powerful suction, and his face became more and more scared.

    "Open it for me!"

    He suddenly burst into a rage, his whole body was surging like a star storm, endless energy gushing, thousands of miles of starry shock.

    But Rongyuan strong despairing discovery, no matter how he broke out, colorful light still, cover him dead.

    In the starry sky, the energy gushes, but once it reaches the colorful light range, it seems that it has run away from the enemy.

    At this time, the spacecraft in the starry sky is first sucked into the black hole, from a bow into a batch.

    Even the class IV warship could not resist the power of the gushing, but it was still a little bit closer to a distance of dozens of miles, and only one or two breaths would be pulled into the black hole.

    Looking at the slow speed, in fact, it is extremely fast. Even the seven strong members of the blood evil method have been pulled close to a hundred miles away, and they are also going to be pulled into the black hole.

    These people are frantic struggle, the giant animal virtual shadow voice roars, burst out the momentum of terror, but no matter how they struggle, but still can not change, is gradually drawn closer.

    Xuesha Rongyuan strong man''s eyes were afraid. The colorful stars in the black hole were so powerful that even he, the intermediate strong man of Rongyuan, could not break free. At this time, he felt helpless as if he had been stripped off by the whole world.

    He was very sorry. Why did he have to make trouble out of the way and not offend this group of people.

    How did not expect, these mole ant like existence, unexpectedly so terrible means.

    "Why

    When the eyes swept to Diping and his party, he suddenly looked.

    He saw that the man who used the mysterious means was pale, sweating, and his body was shaking. It seemed that it was extremely difficult to control the attack.

    And he found that under the seven Dharma ministers, every time he broke out, his body trembled and his face became whiter.

    Rongyuan strong spirit is how powerful, a little thought, he immediately in front of a light.

    He thought of a possibility!

    All kinds of performances show that the man who controls this means of attack is very reluctant and consumes a lot.

    In order to verify, he burst into a fury, the palm energy spurts, sends out an attack.

    Boom!

    An energy attack, but only a few tens of meters by the colorful stars into nothingness.

    But his eyes suddenly changed. Sure enough, he saw that the young man''s face turned white, his body shook, his hand''s seal was also stagnant, and he felt that the suction had changed suddenly.

    "Great! It''s true! "

    After confirming the idea, the strong man almost wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh at this time.

    All of a sudden, his energy gushed out, like an explosive volcano, and he burst out with a loud drink and a palm:

    "bloody devil''s palm!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    Boom!

    A powerful energy rushed out of his hand, turned into a terrible troll and roared toward the colorful stars.

    Bang!

    The colorful starlight seems to be able to prohibit all energy, but the troll rushed out only a few tens of meters and then broke into pieces and disappeared.

    Di Ping''s face turned white again. His body was shaking and almost collapsed. His face was covered with sweat balls. His face was white without a trace of blood color. There was a trace of blood line spilling from the corners of his mouth.

    "Good! I think you can support a few moves! "

    The strong one''s face showed ecstasy. He felt his attraction weaken again. He felt a movement of consciousness and ordered to the seven strong people of the blood evil method:

    "the seven colored lights are not unbreakable. You can use the strongest attack, as long as you consume the other party''s energy and break through the control of the colorful light!"

    Seven strong blood evil method suddenly flashed in their eyes.

    Originally they had already despaired, but when they heard of the opportunity, they suddenly burst into a stronger energy shock colorful starlight.

    "The blood river cuts against the sky!"

    Although they can''t control the energy beyond the seven color lights, their own burst of energy is still terrifying, as if it were a total collapse.

    Poof!

    Di Ping a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person''s face was even more pale, as if it had become a piece of white paper.

    "Master

    "My Lord!"

    Magic Wei and Yue Feng and other people''s expressions are all changed, exclaimed in a startled voice.

    "I need... I want... You can... Measure!"

    Di Ping hard to say a word, and then closed his mouth, eyes staring at the stars, control the fingerprints.

    At this time, di Ping''s heart was bitter, he finally knew that the town demon tower was terrible.

    Don''t let yourself go up to the tower.

    His energy and spirit are being pumped into the control star of the demon tower.

    After he ascended to the fifth level, he began to refine the town demon tower, and mastered the first attack means of the town demon tower, which was to seal the town.

    Zhenyao tower is a seven level artifact!

    Don''t mention the strong ones in the sixth level. According to taling, even the seventh level can close the town.

    He got the skill and was so excited that he finally had a real card out of the system.

    That''s why he dares to enter the region of DIAS.

    I thought there was a card for him. When he reached DIAS, he would be able to upgrade to six levels and use the demon tower, even if he was a strong Rongyuan player.

    But the human calculation is not as good as the heaven, in this broken land he had to use this card to save his life.

    This move, he knew that he was more ignorant than dangerous.

    This demon tower can suppress the strong in Rongyuan, but the energy needed is too terrible. By now, he has almost reached the bottom, and several people of the other side are still not inhaled into the tower.

    Up to now, he has to turn to the magic guards for help. If there is no supplement, he will be sucked to dry.

    "Master, I will help you!"

    After hearing the speech, the demon guard bannard stepped forward directly and came to Diping''s back. His palm pressed on his back.

    But as soon as they got on their backs, their faces changed. Immediately they felt the attraction of terror, and then the spirits and the real yuan began to gush out like a torrent.

    "My Lord, we will come too!"

    At this time, three people are also a step forward, three people also put their hands on the back of Di Ping, immediately three people''s faces are also a change.

    "Damn it!"

    The strong person of the blood evil spirit melts the yuan originally to see the seven color light already tottering, almost the next breath he can break away from the attraction, but he saw that several people of the other side could borrow the help, and then the seven color light instantly stabilized, and the attraction increased rapidly.

    Ah!

    The seven strong blood evil method exclaimed, their speed suddenly increased, and they were pulled into more than ten kilometers in an instant.

    Bang Bang...

    the last class IV warship spewed power, but it was sucked into the black hole and disappeared.

    "Attack quickly, don''t stop!"

    Rongyuan strong man sent out divine sense to his seven subordinates, and his crazy explosion of energy, his hand slowly touched the blood knife on his waist.

    Boom!

    At the moment of touching the blood knife, Rongyuan strong man''s momentum suddenly changed, as if he had become a born magic knife, emitting a terrible momentum.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    "Blood demon twelve swords!"

    With a roar, he cut out his blood knife.

    Roar....

    twelve blades of extreme speed are combined into one sword. This sword is extremely terrifying. The huge power fills the world, as if to break space.

    The colorful starlight vibrated, as if to be unstable, the suction also suddenly stagnated, fell to the extreme.

    Poof!

    Di Ping several people almost at the same time spurt blood, six people''s faces are all white, just that moment suction almost sucked them dry.

    Di Ping''s whole face almost turned into a piece of white paper, and his hands pinched print was already shaking violently.

    Rongyuan strong face a happy, burst of energy ready to rush out, but the next breath, colorful light again stabilized, he just stepped out of the kilometer into the endless suction.

    Ah!

    The strong sense of distortion and suffocation made Rongyuan strong man give out a crazy roar. He looked at di Ping Ping''s office, and saw that the last young man with a sword had joined in.

    Yes, it''s Xuanfeng who joined!

    He pressed his hand on the back of the demon guard, and the huge amount of energy added to the torrent to stabilize the turbulent colorful starlight.

    Xuanfeng didn''t join in for the first time just now. He was really shocked.

    He knew that Diping had a base card and means, but he didn''t expect that Diping Yong could use such terrible means that he could even suppress the strong ones in Rongyuan.

    He felt the vastness and vastness emanating from the black hole as the breath of the universe. Maybe only the strong man in the polar region can produce such terrible energy fluctuations.

    In his heart, he once again spoke highly of dipin. It seemed that he had an endless number of cards. Whenever you thought that he had no way out, he was shocked again.

    His eyes shocked to look at Diping, just to see the state of Diping and others, his face changed, a trip forward, a palm on the back of the demon guard, which stabilized the energy.

    "Kill!"

    Rongyuan strong man is going crazy. He roars and starts to attack. His Sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal. One knife after another, one knife after another, attacks the colorful light.

    It''s not easy to move under the colorful stars!

    The strong man of Rongyuan looks like a devil. His bloody armor is cracked and his blood is pouring out. However, he still makes a crazy sword despite his complete disregard.

    The seven strong blood evil spirits have been drawn close to the edge of the black hole, and they are about to be sucked in. Several people are crazy. They can''t move like the strong one in Rongyuan, but they are constantly erupting energy to impact the colorful light.

    With each bombardment, di Ping''s face turned pale. The strong Rongyuan was so terrible that they could hardly hold him down by using the demon tower.

    Xuanfeng felt the crazy suction from his palm, and his face changed. He finally understood why the magic guards looked so ugly. The suction was so terrible that he could not stop it. If you press on like this, you can definitely suck people.

    Although they are closer and closer to the black hole, a few people seem to burst into the final madness, and the energy explosion has no trace of reservation. One of the strong blood evil spirits even blows the strongest blow with self explosion method.

    Diping whole person all thin a circle, the powerful suction sucks his eye socket to all begin to blacken, he feels to have begun to suck his vitality.

    He was very calm at the moment!

    He knows he can''t panic, he has to find a way!

    There is no way, and when the strong Rongyuan is sucked in, he will be finished.

    And a few people behind him are afraid to survive a few, the lowest strength of the punishment has almost gone, and then suck to death.

    You have to use energy!

    He knew in his heart that only by borrowing energy can he suppress these people. However, how to borrow the energy? Drug use is just a drop in the bucket. There is no point in it. How can we borrow energy.

    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened. Maybe other people had been exhausted by this time, but he was different. He was a man with golden fingers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    In the small world of the earth, the change of Zhenyao tower caused nearly 10000 people to watch.

    People looked up in horror and looked at the towering demon tower on the top of the main peak in the middle, which was radiating a colorful star light into the huge whirlpool black hole in the sky.

    Daniel, the highest commander of kunwuzong garrison, is also standing at the foot of the mountain, looking uneasily at the suddenly changed town demon tower.

    Daniel has now grown into a four level two strong, the momentum of the wave on his body is extremely amazing, the power of violent fluctuations makes no one dare to stand within ten meters around him.

    It has been nearly two years since he was stationed in kunwuzong. The town demon tower has been very quiet. He is at a loss for this sudden change.

    The black hole in the sky sends out the breath to let him palpitate, do not know how to do for a time.

    "Master

    All of a sudden, Daniel''s eyes moved, his face was surprised to see the void, and then his face became extremely solemn and said:

    "master, please extract energy!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Daniel''s energy burst into the void and disappeared, but Daniel''s body suddenly trembled and his face turned pale.

    Yangcheng is one of the 36 cities on earth.

    The 300 meter high city is full of professional soldiers. They are looking at the outside of the city with blazing eyes. They can see that terrible fighting is breaking out more than ten kilometers away.

    A blood colored boar with a height of 40 meters is fighting a black armored man.

    The black armour man is like a wild beast, even hard Bang hard with the giant beast. Every time they collide, they burst out a huge roar, just like thunder in the sky. What is shocking is that the giant beast has been hit and retreated again and again, sending out a roar.

    "Ba Long Bang Tian Quan!"

    All of a sudden, a three meter high black armored man roared and punched on the head of the giant beast. With a roar, the head of the bloody wild boar suddenly burst into a big hole.

    The bloody boar let out a terrible roar, its body shook and fell to the ground.

    Roar!

    The black armor man stepped on the head of the beast, and raised the sky to send out a roar. His body was full of terror and rushed into the sky.

    "Oh! Win! Lord Carlyle has won

    There was a great cheer on the top of the city.

    Carlisle stepped on the top of the beast, his chest is also full of passion, the fifth level primary giant also died in his hands, he can try to break through the fifth level.

    All of a sudden, his face suddenly showed ecstasy, looked at the sky and said:

    "master, please draw!"

    Boom!

    Carlisle''s body suddenly shocked, the next moment, a violent energy rushed into the void and disappeared.

    But Carlisle''s face suddenly turned white, his body was soft, and he almost fell down. The whole person was extremely weak.

    On the sea, the storm surged, the waves surged, and lightning cut through the dark clouds.

    In the dark clouds rolling, a dragon like monster with a length of several hundred meters rolled in it.

    As if they were fighting with something terrible, making a great roar that shook the sea.

    Boom!

    Suddenly there was a roar, and a huge black pterosaur Dharma appeared in the sky, roared in the sky, and then a terrifying sky shaking sword slashed the sea.

    The roar of the giant beast stopped suddenly, and the figure hundreds of meters long in the sky was divided into two parts, falling from the black clouds, and hitting the sea heavily, causing huge waves.

    This is a dragon like beast with sharp horns on its head. It is nearly 300 meters long and exudes the breath of famine.

    A black figure slowly fell, suspended in the sea, the long black head with the wind.

    This man is the strongman of the law situation of the refuge City, the general of the army, the black dragon Brooke.

    Brooke has now broken through the transformation and become a strong man of the fourth level of the Dharma. He is extremely powerful and can defend ordinary monsters below the sixth level of the Dharma.

    Originally Brooke was going to take refuge in the city of refuge, but recently there are more and more level five alien beasts on the earth, so he has to come out and kill them.

    This triangle deep-sea Python''s strength can reach five levels and five levels. He attacked Chongshan city. He fought with it for several hours, and finally died under his magic knife.

    Brooke was waving away the Python and was about to leave when he suddenly looked at the void with his head raised. His face turned serious and he said in a deep voice:

    "master, please draw!"

    Boom!

    An energy burst out of Brooke, straight into the sky, and disappeared into the void.

    Brooke''s body softened and fell suddenly. He was about to fall into the sea. Fortunately, he was stable again.

    Brooke quickly took out a pill, put it into his mouth, and began to digest the pill. After a while, his face recovered a little. He looked up at the sky with worry in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    In a training room in the city of refuge, Gallo, who is pounding the stage of the world, suddenly opens his eyes. The next moment, his energy also rushes into the void.

    A warship was approaching a planet. Marcus was preparing to order the warship to enter the planet. Suddenly, his face changed and he waved to stop the warship. The next moment, his energy rushed into the void.

    Ted, the head of Resource Station No.1, is now a level 5 junior soldier. He is leading a team to clean up the small world. Suddenly, he stops the team with a wave, and the next moment his energy rushes into the void.

    Qize, the second resource station, salutes the void respectfully, and then rushes his energy into the void.

    Resource station three, Keqi.

    Senmo, resource station four.

    ...

    Wan Xinglong, No.8 resource station.

    A few resource station stationmaster, all are five rank strong, one by one erupts the terror energy to rush up the void.

    In the danyaofang of the sheltered city of broken land, OLINA, who was talking with Han Ruoshui, suddenly stood up and said in surprise:

    "master!"

    All of a sudden, her expression coagulated and became extremely dignified. She said in a hurry:

    "master, please draw!"

    The next breath, she burst out of terrible energy, like a volcanic eruption in the void.

    The huge impact force will be cold if the water shock out of several steps, her face startled looking at show incomparable weak, almost fell down.

    Han Ruoshui stepped forward to hold OLINA and said in a panic:

    "miss OLINA, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with him?"

    OLINA''s face was pale and she shook her head. She knew that there must be something wrong with her master, and she would never ask them for energy until there was an irresistible danger.

    Han Ruoshui looks at aolina, who is worried all over her face. Her pretty face becomes extremely frightened and her eyes are filled with uneasiness and worry.

    Almost at the same time, dipin''s recruiting heroes received his orders.

    Whatever it was, he stopped and allowed dipin to draw energy.

    Don''t know, di Ping has such a terrible strength, under the five level strong has more than ten people, the lowest strength is also the transformation of the strong.

    With the huge injection of energy, the colorful starlight instantly stabilized.

    Boom!

    The blood evil spirit melts the yuan, the strong one attacks again.

    At this time, his eyes twinkled with excitement. He already felt that the colorful starlight was almost unstable, and the suction was becoming less and less. He had already felt a faint sense of the power of heaven and earth. As long as he attacked again, he could break away from the control of the colorful stars.

    This is a knife of hope!

    This is a raw knife!

    It took all his chances.

    The terrifying Dao Gang cuts into the colorful starlight and rushes out of thousands of meters. The colorful starlight trembles violently and almost can''t be stabilized.

    Rongyuan strong man''s face brightened. He felt that the control of the colorful starlight was weak enough that when he could break free, he stirred up his energy and was ready to rush out.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden earthquake in the black hole, the terrible power erupted like a volcano, and a giant tower with thousands of rays of light flashed in the black hole.

    The colorful starlight seems to be instantly electrified, the strength suddenly increases, and the attraction of terror appears.

    Ah!

    With a few howls, the seven powerful Dharma Masters of the bloody evil spirit were instantly sucked into the black hole.

    The strong Rongyuan is also pulled into a hundred Li in an instant, until it rushes into the black hole. The excitement on Rongyuan''s face has not disappeared.

    The sudden surge of suction allows him to burst energy, but has no effect. The black hole instantly devours it and disappears.

    When!

    A bell rings, suddenly the sky shakes, the stars shake.

    The light of the tower body is great, as if covered with colorful Xiaguang, then the colorful starlight shrinks into the black hole, and the tower body is in seclusion.

    And the black hole also quickly closed, in the twinkling of an eye, the stars returned to calm, as if nothing had changed.

    Manley region, Western beast galaxy, and yellow star.

    A figure sits on the altar in the deepest secret room of the towering Palace on the holy mountain in the center of Lieyang palace.

    The whole body is surrounded by fire, like a god of fire, sending out terrible energy. The surrounding space is twisted, as if unable to bear the energy of the fire.

    All of a sudden, the flame man opened his eyes. What kind of eyes it was, as if countless stars were on the way out.

    His eyes look at the void, as if through thousands of galaxies, looking at the distant stars.

    A moment later, an ethereal voice sounded:

    "the direction of the broken land area, what a vast breath, this is the breath of the top six level magic soldiers, and there are magic soldiers coming out again!"

    Then the sound went down, the palace was dead again, but the sun palace moved, and an order came out of the yellow star.

    As the bell rings through the stars!

    In the vast starry sky, innumerable palaces, among the immortal halls, one by one the strong ones look up at the void.Then one by one, there are teams set out in the star regions, the target is broken land domain!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    Kunwu Zong Daniel took a pill, and his face was finally better. He looked up at the black hole in the sky, and his eyes were worried.

    These followers all know that the master must be in danger when he has gone to fight in the star region. Now the master must be in a very dangerous situation to extract energy. He prayed silently for the master in his heart, hoping that the master would be all right.

    At the same time, they have a strong sense of humiliation. As followers, they are incompetent. They should accompany the master to fight with him, but his strength is too low.

    Daniel''s heart suddenly launched a strong desire, he would like to refuel training, impact on a higher level.

    Just at this time, suddenly the town demon tower suddenly shocked, thousands of rays of light shot out, the tower burst out of terrible energy into the black hole.

    In an instant, the black hole has doubled in size, and another vast starry sky can be seen.

    Then, people saw that something seemed to be pulled into the town demon tower by the colorful star light.

    When!

    Zhenyao tower suddenly issued a huge and vast bell, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, shaking the space.

    The town demon pagoda glowed, shaking violently, and the whole space was shaking, as if it were an earthquake. Everyone''s face was shocked.

    However, before the crowd ran away, the light of the demon tower shrank and quickly calmed down, and the black hole above the sky also quickly closed.

    People were shocked to see a blue sky that had changed again, as well as the town demon tower which could not be moved. They looked at each other one by one and didn''t know what had happened.

    In the starry sky, dipin saw that the black hole was closed. His whole body was as soft as a pool of mud. He collapsed in the starry sky. If it was on the ground, he would definitely fall to the ground.

    At this time, di Ping lost all his weight, his cheekbones were exposed and his eyes were sunken. He looked like a dandy who was hollowed out by wine. His face was pale and frightening.

    Meanwhile, the magic guards also lost their suction and softened at the same time. Ellite and Xing Kai were as popular as oil, but only out of breath but not in. The whole person was extremely weak.

    At this time, the star ship opened, more than a dozen shadows rushed out, and several people were taken into the Dragon King ship. The Dragon King ship quickly left the triple spiral galaxy, rushed into the dark starry sky and disappeared.

    A month later, at the No.8 resource station of huichong Island, di Ping opened his eyes from meditation. His eyes were full of essence.

    After nearly a month''s recuperation, Diping returned to normal!

    His strength does not retreat, but advances, and he will soon be able to attack the eighth level of FA Xiang.

    At that time, he still felt the terror.

    The strong man is strong, but it is terrible to consume energy. Fortunately, he is powerful and has many heroes to recruit. Otherwise, he is the first tragic person who is sucked to death by the divine soldiers.

    However, when he saw a system page, which was a picture of a six story pagoda radiating with golden light, his eyes were filled with excitement.

    "Zhenyao Tower: equal level: seven level top level magic weapon, state: refining 30%, function: sealing Town, refining, crossing the boundary, receiving things! This treasure is made of eight grade star sky iron and Star River Constant sand. It is extremely hard. It can be refined into the magic sky enchanting stone and dark Yin eating divine wood cloth. The star array of star refining can enchant and refine the spirit. It can be melted into seven levels of colorful virtual animal feathers. It can ignore space and accept all things! "

    His effort is absolutely worth the price!

    Suddenly, his mind moved. The shadow of the golden tower flashed, and the room fluctuated. Then a bloody figure appeared in front of dipin.

    This is no one else. It''s the one with strong blood evil spirit.

    After Rongyuan strong man appeared, he did not attack Di Ping. He actually landed on the ground with one knee respectfully and bowed his head and saluted:

    "see the master for blood

    Di Ping looked respectfully kneeling in front of the blood evil spirit fusion yuan strong person, in the eye surges a trace of excitement.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    This is the power of the town demon tower, which can forcibly refine the spirits of the oppressors and turn them into useful ones.

    In particular, Zhenyao pagoda was incorporated into the treasure system by the system, and refining did not use energy, but could be paid with crystal coins,

    for this reason, he spent 200 million crystal coins to refine blood.

    The 200 million yuan has been accumulated for more than a year. It was originally used to upgrade the system, but now it has been hollowed out directly.

    At the moment, the amount of crystal money in his system is still less than one million, and his poor heart is at a loss. He is afraid that it will be a long time before the system city wants to upgrade to six levels.

    Although he was heartbroken, he thought it was worth it.

    Because he knows that it is difficult for the system to upgrade to level 6 in a short time.

    To upgrade the system, he must upgrade to level 6. However, at his current training speed, he doesn''t think he can upgrade to level 6 in a short time.

    In this way, an intermediate master of Rongyuan realm is worth it, and Xueli is not an ordinary Rongyuan intermediate.

    "Xueli, race: XueYue clan, level: Level 6, level 4, potential: SS, talent, skill: Moon Shadow attack, occupation: not transferred, major in skills: Blood evil spirit magic, main attack skills: Shadow three combo, blood devil 12 knives, blood evil spirit breaking soul Sabre..."

    SS level potential level 6 and level 4 strong, absolutely strong enough, no wonder they killed golden sword Bolun easily бг

    With such a high-end combat power, and then to explore the endless star territory, he has a trace of confidence.

    The demon tower is such a terrible thing. It can only be used as a means to fight hard. I dare not use it casually.

    Di Ping looked at the extremely respectful Xueli kneeling in front of his eyes and nodded his head:

    "get up!"

    Xueli was ordered to stand up, without any dullness.

    Di Ping was frightened. The demon tower was really overbearing, and a strong one could not resist refining.

    Looking at Xueli''s blood stained armor, Diping frowned and his hand moved. He handed another suit of armor to Xueli and said:

    "take off your armor and change it!"

    "Thank you, master

    Xueli respectfully extended his hands to take over the armor in Diping''s hands. Then he stepped back, put the armor on the table and began to take off his armor. When Xueli took off his helmet mask, his silver hair cascaded down like a waterfall.

    At that time, Diping was in a state of mind, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    And with the blood Li shaking silver hair, there is a faint fragrance pouring into Diping''s nose.

    Diping''s secret way:

    , "bloody lewd has such a beautiful silver hair, but also uses such attractive perfume, is it an abnormal control?"

    He couldn''t help but curl his mouth:

    "what a strange person with a strange habit? A bloody murderer who never blinks an eye has a problem of abnormal sexual orientation

    But!

    When the blood is not dull, put down your helmet and reach out to uncover the golden mask on your face.

    Di Ping was stunned and shocked in his eyes.

    What did he see?

    He even saw a very beautiful woman''s face in front of him.

    "Woman?"

    Di Ping''s face was full of horror, and his eyes were sweeping on Xueli. When he saw her fragrant neck like snow grease and her flat throat knot, he had to believe that Xueli was a woman.

    How beautiful!

    The five views are exquisite and picturesque. The skin is white as jade grease. There is a little glitter on the light. Willow eyebrows enter the clouds, the Phoenix eyes contain spring, the red lips are moist and full, and the jade neck and cheek are fragrant. Everywhere, the charm of women is revealed.

    According to the appearance of women in di Ping can definitely rank in the top five, and cold if water is absolutely equal.

    Moreover, Xueli was born with a pair of dark red blood pupils, which added a kind of strange temperament.

    The blood leached off the mask, and then took off the armor on the body. When the hand shook, the armor fell off, and the skin as white as clotting fat was exposed to the light, shining with dazzling brilliance.

    Di Ping was dazzled by the white light, and immediately an excited response came over and quickly stopped him saying:

    "stop!"

    Xueli action stopped, puzzled to look at di Ping.

    Di Ping quickly wiped his nose, squinted at the ceiling and said, "well, you can change it in the inner room!"

    Her eyes flashed with blood, but there was no expression on her face. However, behind her delicate ears, she was red. She said with a respectful, expressionless way:

    "it''s the master!"

    At this time, the sound of blood is not the mechanical sound before, but extremely clear.

    Blood Lixing ritual, holding armor into the inner room to change.

    Listening to the sound of soso in the room, Diping suddenly flashed the shivering white in his mind, which made him more embarrassed.

    He could think that Xueli was not a man with fierce face and fangs, but an extremely beautiful woman.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    The caravan escaped from the blood evil and fled back to the broken land area, which immediately set off an uproar in the broken land area.

    The bloody evil spirit is coming to the broken land again. This heavy news is shaking the broken land area.

    A hundred years may be a lifetime for ordinary people, but it is not too long for practitioners.

    Therefore, the terror of the blood evil did not disappear in the broken land area, but people had forgotten it for a hundred years, but the terror of the blood evil did not disappear.

    Now the blood evil spirit reappeared, and there was a strong Rongyuan strong person in Zhongqi. Even the Pharmacist Association was defeated, and the Rongyuan master was seriously injured and escaped.

    For a time, people in the broken land area were worried, for fear that the blood evil spirit would attack the broken land.

    Kejia fled back to the broken land area like a dog who lost his family. For a time, he did not dare to report the intelligence, but he was afraid that his good days would come to an end.

    But he didn''t dare not report. He didn''t know whether golden sword Bolun was alive or dead. If golden sword Bolun reported it, he would be passive.

    Before the Sangha kingdom was broken, they could only be controlled by the Sangha emperor.

    Liangyuan also escaped back!

    However, he even directly reduced his strength and did not take advantage of the interests before seizing them. He even stopped attacking several pieces of broken land which occupied half of the attack.

    Koga contacted with him and hoped that he could rescue the headquarters. As a result, Liangyuan no longer believed him and did not participate in the fight against xuesha.

    Liang Yuan is afraid!

    This time, he almost died, causing him to use a treasure, lost nearly ten million yuan crystal.

    The most important thing is that after returning, he reported the information to the headquarters at the first time. What he got was the order of shrinking the whole line.

    There is a strong one in the middle?

    Lanluo chamber of commerce did not dare to touch it. How many strong Rongyuan people they had to send over, and Rongyuan strong people were not vegetables and turnips.

    The old ancestor of Rongyuan, who is not a very precious existence, and the chamber of commerce does not have many seats. How can it be sent to the broken land area.

    Otherwise, with the help of the three emperors and the three powerful ones, how can they occupy the broken land for nearly a thousand years? Even these forces don''t want to fight hard.

    Rongyuan strong meteorite is a great loss.

    Cogain can not, had to contact the headquarters, but when learned that the golden sword Bolen fell, at that time kejiayin scared silly.

    He panicked to contact Miss Clarissa, but Clarissa obviously gave up on him and did not give him any reply. Cogain was abandoned.

    Cogain knows that waiting for him will be handled by the headquarters, and he will never have good fruit to eat. A strong person in Rongyuan environment will die for a hundred times.

    Frustrated for a while, he even began to learn from Liangyuan to shrink his power.

    Because of the contraction of the two forces, the final control force of the broken land area disappeared.

    The whole fragmented land area has become more irregular, and the forces of all sides have not taken into account in order to fight for interests. There are fires of war everywhere, and the virtual market with a trace of restraint has become more chaotic.

    Although the fragmented land area was chaotic before, it was suppressed by the twelve emperors, and there were only a few rules. Everyone dared to go too far.

    But now the fragmented land is really a place of chaos. There are no rules, no laws, and everything is solved by fists and strength.

    Even the fighting and killing in the streets of Xushi City happened from time to time, and the battles between the broken lands were continuous, and the land was in chaos for a time.

    Even if it was Baifang street where no one dared to make trouble before, some people began to be ready to move.

    Many forces put their hands into Baifang street to seize the shops, while others almost reach the danyaofang in the sheltered City, because the benefits generated every day are so eye-catching.

    Some forces do not pan FA phase five or more strong, OLINA and Alger sit in the battle, but their strength is limited and their deterrent power is insufficient. After several attempts, several forces find that there are no masters.

    Unexpectedly began to blatantly ask the danyao Fang to pay the protection fee.

    At this time, Diping returned to China. He directly killed these forces and killed five or six powerful Legalists. Only then did he frighten the broken land.

    Once again, various forces saw the power and ferocity of the danyaofang in the shelter City, and restrained the forces to forbid it from being enemies.

    Baifang street returned to calm and all forces withdrew.

    This place has become the safest place in the virtual market. A large number of people have poured into Baifang street for trading life, which makes the business here very good, and the businesses on Baifang Street benefit from it.

    And the news of dipin''s return also spread.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    In the southeast of the broken land area, 15 million kilometers away from Xushi, there is a broken land.

    The broken land is over ten thousand miles around, and it is only 200000 kilometers away from the black star. The temperature is extremely suitable. The broken land is densely covered with forests, mountains and lush, with beautiful scenery everywhere.

    In the central part of the mainland, there is a huge palace complex on a mountain peak which is thousands of meters high. The whole palace is like a cloud.

    This is the most mysterious force in the whole broken land region.

    There are tens of millions of people living on the broken land of the twelve emperors, and they all have material exchanges with the outside world.

    However, there are very few people living in baiyifang. At most, there are more than 100000 people in baiyifang, and people from outside the island are never allowed to enter the island.

    All people want to contact with the island, can only through the broken land of the white dress Fang.

    At this time, in the palace at the top of the peak.

    Xie Yuqiu, the fairy in white, is standing on the platform, looking at nothing. Behind him stands a respectful cold water.

    "They still dare to return safely, cogain and Liangyuan did not make any action, which shows that the bloody evil spirit is probably not their disguise!"

    Suddenly, the white fairy Xie Yuqiu said faintly.

    Han Ruoshui nodded his head and said:

    "it should not be them. According to the news from the survivors, there are four strong Dharma Masters in the blood evil spirit, which are likely to be the runaway crazy sword, iron arm, poison saint and broken soul. These people have hatred with Lord Di, and they can''t cooperate with them any more. Judging from this point, they should not be them!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s beautiful eyes flickered with doubts and murmured:

    "not them? Is that our intelligence analysis wrong? Didn''t he cure Yue Feng? But what happened when the cross front suddenly disappeared! What did they sneak out of the broken land for? It''s a coincidence that the blood evil star robber appears

    Han Ruoshui lowered his head, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and said in a voice:

    "master, these are all our intelligence analysis, and there is no direct evidence to prove that it is them. Maybe this is a coincidence!"

    Han Ruoshui didn''t know for what reason that she didn''t extract a lot of energy from orina by Diping.

    Xie Yuqiu''s beautiful eyes are with a trace of coagulation:

    "if it''s not for them, the bloody evil is really coming. I''m afraid it will be bloody again in the broken land area!"

    "Master, is the blood evil spirit really so terrible?"

    Xie Yuqiu glanced at Han Ruoshui and said:

    "you don''t have to look at the information. There were five leaders of xuesha a hundred years ago, all of them were strong in Rongyuan, and the first leader was a senior strong one of Rongyuan. He was powerful with a bloody Sabre, and no one could defeat him. There were thousands of Dharma related people in the bloody evil. There were even five class battleships in the bloody evil. Nobody dares to provoke them in the cross star sea!"

    Hanruoshui:

    "isn''t it that you were defeated by the three emperors?"

    Xie Yuqiu said with a cold smile:

    "Three Emperors! At that time, it was not only the three emperors who dealt with xuesha. A hundred years ago, Fengdi, but Rongyuan intermediate, could have killed the head of xuesha. Xuesha acted without any taboo and was cruel and tyrannical. Every time he robbed, he killed all of them, which angered many forces. Therefore, at that time, there were many people involved in the forces. At that time, some people from Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of commerce were involved. It was obvious that xuesha learned that the three emperors had left and came to revenge гбб▒

    Han Ruoshui''s face finally changed color, and she said uneasily:

    "master, what are we doing now? If the bloody evil spirit grabs the broken land area, it will be bad for us in the white clothes shop!"

    Xie Yuqiu shook his head and said:

    "now, don''t worry. Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce will not give up breaking the land area. Since they suddenly break the agreement to deal with the three emperors, it is obvious that they are determined to break the land territory, and they will certainly send the strong ones of Rongyuan to come here again!"

    Han Ruoshui''s eyes flashed, and suddenly some worried way:

    "then will they, like us, doubt that they will be in danger if they come to di Da''s head?"

    Xie Yuqiu hears speech is a Leng at first, suddenly turns around to look at cold if water, will be worried about cold if water scared face a change, look a burst of panic.

    "What''s wrong with master... Zun?"

    Cold if water is staring at Xie Yuqiu, she is flustered in the heart, strong steady mind, uneasy asked.

    Xie Yuqiu looked at the cold water in front of her, and felt a burst of impatience in her heart. How could she not see that her disciple was as upset as herself, and the chief culprit was the man.

    All of a sudden, the handsome and domineering man appeared in her mind. For a moment, her heart was in disorder.

    She forced the image away, her face was gloomy and she said in a cold voice:

    "remember, we have paid off the kindness to him, so don''t touch him in the future!"

    Han Ruoshui felt his body tremble, and his eyes were gloomy, but he still said respectfully:

    "it''s the master''s apprentice to leave!"

    Said cold if water expression decline of line a ceremony, ready to withdraw, suddenly ears ring Xie Yuqiu voice.

    "Don''t store his intelligence analysis in the system, just destroy it!"Han Ruoshui suddenly stopped and looked at Xie Yuqiu with a happy look in his eyes. Xie Yuqiu had slowly turned to look at the starry sky and said faintly:

    "this is the last time to repay his kindness. From then on, he will never have anything to do with him!"

    Cold if water smell speech facial expression a stiff, originally bright eyes, momentarily dim, slightly a courtesy, slowly retreated out.

    Until the door closed, there was only a beautiful figure standing in front of the window. After a long time, a sigh sounded in the big room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    In the case of Xueli, Diping is very clear. After refining her spirit, there is no secret for her.

    It can be said that every move Di Ping wants to know can be known at any time, and an idea can determine the life and death of Xueli.

    Xuesha is a very powerful star robber. Countless forces in the star sea are troubled by it. However, because of its extremely cunning and powerful strength, no one can cure it.

    Things to start from a hundred years ago!

    A hundred years ago, the blood evil spirits crisscrossed the star sea and robbed everywhere. One of them robbed the caravan in the broken land area and was killed by the three emperors palace.

    At that time, xuesha was just like the sun in the sky. When he heard the news, he immediately led a large army to attack the broken land area.

    It is known that this is the joint action of the three emperors'' palace and several forces. The blood evil spirit is ambush and is hanged by the major forces.

    Almost all the five leaders died in the battle, only the third and fifth leaders fled and hid in the vast starry sky with residual forces.

    The third leader is obviously very skillful. He is not only dormant, but also struggling to develop.

    It has never stopped for a hundred years, has been wandering the starry sky, robbed countless resources, and even quickly recovered its vitality.

    The leaders were transformed into five people. All of them were strong in the fusion of the Yuan Dynasty. There were nearly a thousand warships, twenty or thirty class four warships, and three class five warships.

    After a hundred years of cultivation and a large amount of resources, the big leader, also known as the three leaders of that year, finally made an impact on Rongyuan''s high-level success.

    With the strength, xuesha is ready to return to the broken land to avenge the blood of that year.

    Xueli is now the three leaders of xuesha. She sneaks into the broken land area with her first diving troops to explore the news. After the events of that year, xuesha was extremely cautious.

    What a coincidence, just in time for the great changes in the broken land area, the three emperors were forced back, Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce seized control of the broken land area.

    Xueli did not dare to show up, whether it was the strong or the three emperors of Shengdan Pavilion, the strength was stronger than him.

    Therefore, Xueli seized the opportunity to capture the defeated crazy Dao and others, collected the four people into the blood evil spirit, and then began to attack the caravan, trying to muddle the water and fish along the river.

    Just did not expect that the appearance of Di Ping interrupted her plan, failed to capture all the caravans, but revealed the news of their birth.

    Of course, the emergence of blood evil spirit also disrupted dipin''s plan.

    Originally, his plan was to break down the pharmacist''s Association and the craftsman''s alliance, and then use Yue Feng to monopolize the land.

    But now it seems that the plan won''t work. He needs to slow down.

    Once the large army of xuesha arrived at the broken land area, it was bound to become a battlefield. Since Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce had already planned to seize the land area, they would never give up halfway.

    In particular, the death of golden sword Bolen will never stop. The powerful must be sent here. When the time comes, it will be bloody to break the land.

    Now his strength is too weak, and he does not have the strength to fight these forces.

    That''s only low-key development, not too high-profile.

    So, he changed his plan!

    Originally, let Yue Feng announce that the injury is in good condition and send people to seize the virtual market. Now, let Yue Feng stay still. Moreover, the drug supply of danyao Fang in the shelter city has begun to decrease.

    Basically, only one to four grade basic pills are supplied, and there are very few pills above grade five. Only one or two pills are sold a month.

    Because of the lack of aftereffect, the pharmacists'' Association gradually let down their minds and not be hostile to the pill shop.

    This amount is not much different from other danyaofang. It is not enough to threaten the status of the pharmacists'' Association. Gradually, the people of the association are not paying attention to it.

    Moreover, cogain and Liangyuan have no mind to meddle in these affairs recently. Their mind is all on the arrival of bloody evil spirit.

    But what worried them was that the blood evil spirit had never appeared. The blood evil spirit that attacked the caravan before seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.

    No one knows, the team of blood evil spirit has been destroyed by Di ping!

    The broken land area is still in chaos, and various forces are worried about the arrival of the bloody evil spirit. In the dark part of the shelter City, a large number of highly trained secret agents have quietly come to the broken land area and integrate into it.

    Within a few months, many shops in the virtual market changed their owners quietly, such as drugstores, weapon stores, material stores, hotels, etc.

    These people, not many people know, seem to be new faces, but no one will ask.

    With a population of billions, who knows?

    Moreover, there are new people fleeing from Manli and Sirius, and no one will care whether the owner is familiar with the store.

    At this time, Diping had left the broken land and embarked on the road to the endless star sea. He began to fight with the young strong men of all ethnic groups in the vast starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    It is not that he does not worry about the arrival of xuesha, but that he believes that Xueli is missing and that xuesha will never act rashly.

    If we don''t find out the situation of the broken land area, we will never get involved easily.

    Moreover, even if the real thing can''t be done, the arrival of the bloody evil spirit has nothing to do with the people of Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    He had arranged the way back, but once he could not do anything, these people could retreat to ash insect island at any time.

    Even if the ash insect island can''t stay, he can give up. He has set up a star array on the planet nearest to the broken land in Suolong area!

    This time to the endless star domain, di Ping did not take AVA, OLINA and Alger three people, let them take charge of the smash Luyu drugstore.

    He only took the magic guard and Xueli two people, plus Xuanfeng, a total of four people to the endless star sea.

    Along the way, dipin traversed countless galaxies, and borrowed wormholes to cross the star regions. In this line, he saw the power of extraterrestrial civilization.

    He has seen warships as long as ten thousand meters, destroying a planet with one shot. He saw the huge star fortress as the planet, and the terror momentum sent out was appalling.

    Compared with these civilizations, the earth is just a child who has just learned how to walk, and there is still too much to go.

    He put aside the joy of defeating the sun army and the Ruth family before, and began to face up to his own shortcomings.

    Time, everything is still time!

    If you give him time, not to mention a thousand years, as long as a hundred years, he can absolutely ignore these forces.

    Because he has the powerful golden finger of the system, this is only a few years ago, his strength has been very terrible.

    Thinking of this, dipin''s original panic state of mind recovered again, and a flame surged in his chest.

    In the future, he must stand at the top of the sky, and make the earth people step into the ranks of hundreds of millions of strong stars and even become the strongest race.

    A year and a half later, a sword shaped warship broke through the starry sky and sailed toward a vast sea of stars.

    This sea of stars is boundless, and numerous star clusters form nebulae. It flows slowly in the star sea, just like a turbulent sea, which makes the whole star sea gorgeous and full of suffocating enchantment.

    "Is this the endless sea of stars?"

    Di Ping looked at the endless sea of stars in front of her eyes, and there was a shocked expression in her eyes.

    Xuanfeng also looked at Xinghai with a trace of eagerness in his eyes and said:

    "yes! This is the endless sea of stars, with endless dangers, but there are also countless treasures waiting for people to explore! "

    "The star sea is too big! Looking for someone is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack! "

    Di Ping looked at the star sea in front of him and said with emotion.

    However, Xuanfeng said with a smile:

    "not necessarily. The reason why we gather in Xinghai this time is because a treasure was born ahead of time. Everyone should gather in this place. It should be easy to find Miss Feiya

    After hearing this, the dignified expression on di Ping''s face was finally relaxed, but then he was a little bit frustrated:

    "will it be too late for us to delay so long in the broken land area?"

    I haven''t seen Sophia for nearly three years. It''s almost to the endless star territory. Suddenly, he feels a little nervous. Just like many men and women in love, he is excited, excited and not uneasy.

    Xuanfeng shook his head and said:

    "in principle, it should not be late. There should be half a year for the strange energy of Xinghai to weaken. If we don''t fade out in advance, we should be able to catch up with it!"

    Di Ping does not ask, he will calm down his mind, let the devil Wei speed up, to the endless sea of stars.

    Only run up to know the distance, look at the mountain run dead horse!

    The speed of the class 5 star ship reached its peak, and it took nearly four months to arrive. The star map of Xuanfeng marked a star ship harbor on the edge of the endless star sea.

    As the distance grew closer, dipin began to encounter other starships.

    Some of them are in the same direction as dipin, and some are leaving.

    The closer the distance is, the more and more star ships will be, and most of them will come like Di Ping and others.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    Starport is located in the synchronous orbit of a planet.

    It is located on the seashore of the star, becoming a rest place for entering and leaving the star sea. A large number of fleets entering and leaving the star sea choose to repair here.

    There are very few people at ordinary times, and they are busy only during the once-in-a-century Xinghai spring tide, and there are countless star ship ports like this on the edge of Xinghai.

    Almost as long as it is a powerful star territory, there will be a star ship harbor on the seashore of the endless star. In fact, the more important thing is for the resources in the endless star sea.

    The Starship port that dipin wanted to arrive at was the Chenhui Legion stationed in the eastern mang region of gamalek empire.

    When Diping''s star ships enter the defense circle, they will have communication access, guide them into the designated channel and dock in the Starship port.

    At this time, a large number of star ships had been docked in the Starship port. Dipin also saw that there were five class battleships and six class warships larger than the battleships.

    Di Ping was surprised. It seems that there are many powerful forces coming to the endless star sea this time!

    In starship harbor, dipin didn''t stay for a long time. He just wanted to be down-to-earth.

    So the four of them entered the interior of the planet in a starship harbor spaceship.

    This is a very large planet, nearly 10000 times the size of the earth.

    The planet is yellowish brown, because there are very few vegetation on it. There are only a kind of moss like plant growing in some places, but it is this plant that makes the planet suitable for life.

    It is extremely inappropriate to find a planet with life system in the sea of stars, so it is extremely rare to have such an individual in the sea of stars.

    Down to the ground, dipin was a little surprised. It was a small town. It was a huge city.

    The city wall is thousands of meters high and more than ten thousand meters round. It stands like a giant beast on the wilderness.

    The city is well planned. The streets and buildings are all orderly. The city is patrolled by the army. There are battle ships in the sky. The security situation should be very good.

    With Diping, there are still several people who get off the ship. These people seem to know this place very well, and then they enter the city.

    Dipin looked at everything here curiously.

    Xuanfeng said to di Ping:

    "this is the nearest rest place within 100000 light years, and they should be here when they arrive!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened and said:

    "will Feiya be here to rest?"

    Xuanfeng shook his head and said:

    "no, we are in the other direction from the DIAS star region. Generally, we rest on the Qingchuan planet billions of light years away from here!"

    "Oh

    I don''t know. I don''t know.

    "Some adults are new to Huangshi City. Do you need villains to run errands for adults?"

    At this time, a few brokers gathered around and looked at them. Diping thought of rangji.

    However, rangji has contributed a lot to di Ping. He is still in charge of the intelligence system on the surface, but he will soon be replaced by his own.

    Di Ping called to look at the extremely smart and slick old slicker to lead the way for him and found a medium-sized hotel to check in.

    After that, he spent a little money to reward the old doggerel and dug out a lot of information about the yellow stone star from his mouth, except that he would not have a dark eye on the rules here.

    Huangshi City, as the garrison of Chenhui legion, is different from the broken land area. It pays great attention to the rules and is guarded by the army. Most of the people living in the city are family members and businessmen of Army soldiers. They can''t use force here. If you want to solve the battle, go to the duel platform or fight in the starry sky.

    There are several Rongyuan masters in the army, among them, the most powerful general of Chenhui''s army in Mongolia war. The strength reaches Rongyuan level 8, which is extremely strong. Ordinary people really dare not make trouble here.

    Di Ping moved in very smoothly, and there was no dog blood.

    It is said that there is still a period of time before the tide of the star sea ebbs, and Diping doesn''t stop, taking several people to inquire about the news of Timon.

    He came to Xinghai for two purposes, one is to meet Faya, the other is to solve tamon.

    As for the treasure, he really didn''t see it. There was a system. As long as there was a continuous flow of crystal nuclei, it was better than any treasure, so he was not urgent.

    Di Ping is afraid that he is the only one who comes to this starry sea, not for treasure.

    But Diping himself has forgotten that his most powerful means now is not provided by the system!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    It has been three days since Di Ping came to Huangshi City, and the energy of the star sea still hasn''t returned. Looking at the Star washing in Huangshi City, you can see the purple energy surging in the star sea like a magic fog, which is strange and magical.

    For three days, Diping has been wandering around Huangshi City, learning more about the secrets of Xinghai and exploring the news of tamon.

    The news about Xinghai has been explored a lot. What legends and secrets have been heard all over the ears, but there is not a trace of tamon''s news.

    Huangshicheng said big or small, not allowed to fly, walking alone is not small, want to meet tamon is not so easy.

    What''s more, Diping found that more and more people came to Huangshi City. Before, the hotel he stayed in was relatively empty, but now it is full of people. The streets are full of people of all kinds. This has opened his eyes.

    After breakfast, di Ping and his party went to the street again. Under Xuanfeng''s suggestion, they prepared for the upcoming trip to Xinghai.

    In the morning, the party purchased a large number of materials, including star ship energy, food and necessary materials in Xinghai, and spent tens of millions of Yuanjing.

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping and paid tens of millions of Yuan Jing without blinking an eye. He couldn''t help but say with heartache:

    "it would be nice if I had bought materials on the day I came here. Now people are pouring into Huangshi City, and the price is only two layers lower than the previous few days!"

    Now Diping is very rich. The drugstore has only been open for a few months, but it is like a gold gobbling machine, which has created hundreds of millions of Yuan crystal for him. So he doesn''t care about spending money at all. He laughs and says:

    "it''s ok. It won''t cost much. At most, it will save one million yuan!"

    Xuanfeng couldn''t help but skim his mouth and looked at di Ping.

    It''s not short for a man to be satisfied, but a million yuan is not a small fortune for him. However, di Ping just threw away his hands and didn''t care.

    There was no so-called forced buying and selling of goods and materials, nor did they meet the evil young strong slaves. They successfully purchased the last batch of materials and walked out of the store.

    However, just out of the shop, di Ping and others were stunned. They saw that there were a lot less people on the street. Moreover, many people rushed to one direction.

    "Is the star sea open?"

    Di Ping can not help but a Leng, habitually looked up at the sea of stars, but see no change in the sea of stars.

    Xuanfeng also shook his head and looked at the figures flying across the street.

    "Master, I''ll go and find out!"

    The demon guard came forward and whispered.

    At this time, a waiter at the door of the shop suddenly said respectfully:

    "this distinguished guest doesn''t need to inquire. This is a contest between experts outside the city. People here are going to watch the excitement!"

    "Oh

    Di Ping''s eyes moved and inquired:

    "do you know what kind of expert you are

    The waiter said respectfully:

    "return to your honor, it is said that there is someone challenging our Mongolian general, Lord Montaigne, who is fighting in huifenggu!"

    Montaigne

    Di Ping''s brow moved. Meng Zhan knew that he was the garrison general here. His strength was as high as Rongyuan eighth rank, and he was the top strong man in the world. His childe was afraid that his strength was extraordinary!

    So he asked:

    "I don''t know what kind of strength is this son of Montaigne?"

    Hearing this, the waiter immediately showed a proud but respectful look on his face and said:

    "master Montaigne is the cultivation genius of our gamalian Empire, and he is already an intermediate master of FA Xiangjing before he is 30 years old!"

    Diping smell speech just light nod, did not say much, but Xuanfeng is a pick, swept a look at Diping.

    In his opinion, genius, in front of this one, dare to call it genius?

    When he was less than 30 years old, he was already a strong man in the eighth rank of Dharma.

    He saw with his own eyes that in a short period of more than two years, di Ping has been promoted from the fifth level of FA Xiang to the eighth level of FA Xiang, and then to the intermediate level of FA Xiang at the age of 30?

    When Di Ping heard that it was a middle-level duel between FA Xiangjing and Xiangjing, he didn''t really have much interest. However, on second thought, maybe tamon would go, so he decided to say:

    "let''s go and have a look at the excitement too!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    Di Ping made a decision. Xuanfeng would not refuse to accept any of these people''s opinions. He followed him now and seemed to have unconsciously followed his orders.

    He did not have the will to do it himself, as if it should be.

    Although they didn''t have to fly, they were out of the city in a few minutes at a few people''s speed, even if they didn''t spread their body method.

    Once out of the city, you don''t have to ask for directions at all. There are quite a few people going there. Some are running on the ground, and more are flying from the sky.

    The four men soared into the sky and flew all the way to the crowd. They could only fly a thousand miles away to see a big mountain in front of them.

    There are many people standing in the void and looking into the valley. Of course, there are many people standing on the top of the mountain.

    The arrival of Di Ping and others is obviously relatively late. There are not many suitable places on the top of the mountain. There are many people focused on it. There are tens of thousands of people.

    He took the people to find a more partial position, but still can see the situation in the valley.

    The valley is more than 200 kilometers round. It is a thousand blade high mountain. It is full of yellow rocks. There are only occasional green moss sticking out between the cracks.

    Without Di Ping''s command, the magic guard reached out and smoothed a huge stone for people to settle down on. However, Diping waved, and a rattan chair appeared on the rock directly and looked at the valley.

    Demon Wei, Xueli stands behind Di Ping, only Xuanfeng and di Ping stand side by side.

    Di Ping''s practice was not out of the ordinary. On the top of the mountain, many people set up arbors, set up tables and chairs, and drink and food. They even regarded them as spectators.

    At this time, the battle has not begun, in the valley a hundred meters high stone standing on a young man with a sword.

    The man was seven feet tall and had long blue hair, but it fell like a waterfall and could not even blow a trace of wind.

    He was dressed in a blue childe''s shirt, with a dark gold Python belt tied around his waist, and he held a liansui ancient sword in his arms. He was as graceful and elegant as a peerless childe who came down from the world.

    He closed his eyes and seemed to be waiting for someone.

    He was the only one in the whole valley. He seemed to have no idea of the people watching the battle from the sky on the top of the surrounding peaks. The whole people were immersed in their own world.

    "Xuanfeng, this young man is also a swordsman. What do you think?"

    Di Ping looks at the young man who seems to be a sword, and looks at Xuan Feng with a smile on his face.

    Xuanfeng seemed to have fallen asleep with his sword in his arms. He said faintly:

    "not bad!"

    Xuanfeng is a master of kendo. His sword power has reached a very high level and is in the process of transformation to the sword realm. He can say that he is OK, which is a high praise for this young man.

    Di Ping is not talking. He listens around to find out the story.

    After a while, he knew that this young man was Montaigne, the only son of mengzhan, a general of Chenhui Legion. He was a famous Kendo genius and was known as the swift wind swordsman.

    The man who broke away with him seemed to be Cumberland, and they dueled because they were angry over a woman.

    Di Ping was amused. No matter what era and civilization, it seems that conflicts caused by women are very common.

    "Coming!"

    At this time, someone suddenly called out, almost everyone looked at it.

    I saw a golden carriage coming from two flaming horses with two wings.

    Although there are only a lot of various means of transportation in the sky, such as flying swords, flying blankets, and star ships, golden carriages with flying horses are extremely rare.

    Di Ping can''t help but wonder how wonderful the world is and how big the world is. The two flying horses of the other side are also strange beasts of the fifth order.

    When the carriage stepped into the air, the young man with sword suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there were two swords in his eyes, which went straight for several meters, as if there were substance.

    "Ha ha... Montaigne, it seems that I''m late. I''m sorry. I just had a long time with Miss Hanyan. Brother Mengtian won''t mind!"

    Just then, a banter of laughter rang from the golden carriage, ringing through the valley.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    As the sound did not fall, the golden carriage had reached the valley.

    Everyone saw that there were three people in the golden horse, a big driver in front of him, and a pair of young men and women sitting in the open carriage behind the car.

    It was the man who just laughed.

    The young man was blonde, blue eyed, white, tall and handsome, with two small horns on his head.

    He held a very beautiful woman in his arms, with long silver hair, white skin, sharp ears, and his whole body was like a boneless one. He was really a thousand demons and charming people. He acted in a variety of amorous feelings. He was absolutely a human creature.

    Many people saw the woman pumping, as if she had been stimulated.

    "This lady with smoke is so beautiful that she deserves to be the first flower in Huangshi City!"

    There was a sigh from the crowd around.

    Di Ping can''t help nodding. This woman is really beautiful. The most important thing is that she is charming enough. She wants to refuse to give up. What''s more, Montaigne is afraid that this woman is also a young man''s conflict?

    Sure enough, Montaigne''s eyes saw the woman, but suddenly a cold light burst out in his eyes, and said in a cold voice:

    "Cumberland, don''t play some dirty tricks, if you want to fight, come down, don''t let me look down on you!"

    Cumberland didn''t care about Montaigne''s attitude. Instead, he hugged the woman in his arms with a smile. Suddenly, the woman let out a waxy hum, which made countless men''s heart beat faster.

    But Montaigne''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, and saw her face like the ruddy after the spring rain. The cold light in his eyes burst out, and his killing intention rose.

    "He lost!"

    Xuanfeng stood beside Di Ping and suddenly said faintly.

    Di Ping also nodded, although the Cumberland means shameless, but the use of this woman called smoke is to break Montaigne''s mood.

    Kendo masters say that the sword is as quiet as a hand, and the heart of the sword is clear. Once the heart of the sword is covered with dust, it can also extend the ability to wield the strongest power.

    "Ha ha... I still use means to deal with you. Montaigne, you are my defeated general. When I was in the imperial capital, I beat you to escape to the yellow stone star. Now I can beat you everywhere to find teeth!"

    Said Cumberland with a hearty smile.

    Boom!

    Montaigne''s fierce sword like a sword went straight into the sky and stirred up the storm. With flames in his eyes, he looked at Cumberland and yelled:

    "Cumberland, don''t talk about it. Let''s see who''s defeated today!"

    Cumberland was not afraid of Montaigne''s roar, but with a smile on his face. He patted the woman in his arms on the face, gathered together for a kiss, and then said with a smile:

    "wait for me, baby, I''ll clean up this boy, and we''ll continue to marry!"

    "Well! Be careful, young master

    The woman''s face is shy and her voice is waxy.

    Montaigne looked at this Mo, the whole man was about to explode, his eyes seemed to be two swords straight at Cumberland, as if to pierce him.

    "Montaigne, be careful, don''t hit the other side''s exciting general!"

    At this time, suddenly there was a huge roar on the top of the valley. The roar was like thunder. The valley was humming and shaking. Countless stones rolled down from the mountain and made a rumbling sound.

    Montaigne, who was already ready to start his work, was shocked by the howl. The anger and excitement on his face quickly calmed down, and soon returned to the calm before.

    At this point, everyone looked in the direction of the howl.

    I saw a line of five people standing on the boulder of a mountain peak. The one who roared was the first one.

    The man''s upper body was red fruit, only a breastplate was hung obliquely, revealing his copper like skin, his muscles were knotted, and his back was carrying a huge sword, like a strong ox.

    However, he is not young. He should be 20 or 30 years old, but no one belittles him. His momentum is extremely strong, especially the roar just now, which sounds like a lion. He is domineering and powerful.

    Behind him stood four people, all of them tall and tall, with the same bare upper body, as strong as a bear. They all exuded fierce and savage air. One by one, their fierce and savage eyes swept around and looked at each other as if they could not bear the pressure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    Cumberland''s face, originally with a banter smile, suddenly turned into frost. His eyes were cold and he looked at the young man on the mountain.

    The strong young man with bare upper body was not afraid. He looked at Cumberland calmly. The two eyes were like sword light, colliding in the sky, and the space was shaking.

    Two people''s bodies are slightly shaking, two people look at each other in the eyes are dignified.

    Cumberland''s eyes narrowed, gazing at the young man, he said in a deep voice:

    "Sir, is it unreasonable to intervene in other people''s battles?"

    The strong young man said in a calm voice:

    "fighting is a real sword and a real gun. With his real skills, playing some inferior means can only make people shameless. I think Mr. Cumberland is also an extraordinary figure. Why not use such unworthy means, why not win by fists, and let the world applaud!"

    The strong young man looked at him with a dull head, but his words were very beautiful. Even the people who were cutting and fighting or watching the war were not fools. He burst into a burst of laughter when he heard the speech.

    Di Ping also showed a smile. At first, he thought that the strong young man was as straight as a bull, but now he can''t judge a person by his appearance.

    Cumberland''s face was blue, and there was an anger in his eyes. His mouth was about to explode. However, his open mouth stopped and he looked at the driver.

    The man nodded his head toward him. Cumberland''s eyes were frozen, and he looked up at the young man. But his eyes were sweeping at several people behind him and finally falling on one of them. His eyes were shining.

    Cumberland takes a deep breath, smiles again on his face and clasps his fist at the young man:

    "brother, you are right. Fighting requires real swords and guns. Now that Cumberland has been taught, if you have the opportunity, Cumberland will surely repay the kindness of today''s guidance!"

    Whether it''s true or not, Cumberland''s move is to win some favor for him, and many people are secretly praising him.

    However, there are many high-ranking people present. What they can see from the eyes of Cumberland is cold. It''s thanks. I''m afraid that they have already hated this young man. This is to put down the words. The revenge has been recorded and find a chance to revenge.

    At this time, di Ping''s voice came from his ears and said:

    "master, the man with the highest stature on the other side is the middle-level strong man in Rongyuan realm!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly. He had already seen that the blood of the big man was so strong that he could not cover it up like the sun. He looked like a powerful beast.

    "It seems that Cumberland can see it too!"

    Dipin saw Cumberland''s look, and he guessed that he had already seen it.

    "Good to say!"

    The strong young man didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Cumberland''s words. He opened his mouth and said with a hearty smile.

    At this time, Montaigne had returned to normal. He gave a fist to the young man:

    "thank you, brother man. We will drink him for three days and three nights when we return to the city

    Hong Sheng, a young man surnamed man with a strong and strong surname, said with a smile:

    "excellent, I''ll wait for brother Meng to win, and let''s have a big drink!"

    "Ha ha..."

    both of them laughed at the same time. The laughter went straight to the sky, which was indescribable.

    Di Ping can''t help cheering for these two people. There are also such heroic people in the alien world. They have a kind of chivalrous feeling in the swordsmen.

    "Montaigne, if you want to go back alive, ask me the sword in my hand!"

    Boom! A frenzy of momentum rushed out of Cumberland.

    "Ah

    With such a violent momentum, the beautiful woman beside him suddenly gave a cry of surprise, and the whole person was shocked out of the chariot.

    All of us were stunned by the sudden change. The powerful Dharma Prime Minister could not control the momentum and shake the people around him.

    However, at this time, no one thought much about it, and the girl with smoke was already screaming and falling.

    Kanlambo seemed to wake up suddenly and reach out to pull, but it was a few meters away. How could he reach out and hold it.

    "Smoke!"

    At this time, the whole array was waiting. Montaigne, holding a sword, suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. Hao rushed out without hesitation and flew to the woman who called for smoke.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    Cumberland watched Montaigne rush out. The hand that had been stretched out suddenly closed and grasped a gold sword inserted in the chariot.

    Bang!

    The sound of a sword rings through the starry sky, and the sword comes out of its sheath. A cold light suddenly startles the sky.

    "Golden Snake lightning!"

    With a loud drink, Cumberland flew out of the chariot and chopped his sword towards the smoke laden Montaigne.

    "What... It''s time to start?"

    At this time, around the valley sounded a cry, one by one look at the scene of horror.

    But like Di Ping these masters, which one is not the heart of Dongming, keen eyes, see too clear, but one by one is cold eyes.

    Cumberland was so cunning that he clearly saw that Montaigne''s weakness was smoke.

    At first, it was used to annoy Montaigne, but let a strong young man named man call Po, which disrupted his plan.

    But I didn''t think he had another plan. This time he was more brilliant!

    However, with the strength of his Dharma Realm, how can he shake people down? What''s more, if he really wants to stop smoking, it''s no different from bomb dust.

    But Montaigne did not think of this layer. He was afraid that his eyes were full of smoke, and he rushed to save people without thinking.

    And at this point, Cumberland made the move.

    Although it''s shameless to be such a man in Cumberland, in the cultivation world, these people who have practiced for hundreds of years are nothing at all. The practitioners are the weak, and there is no right or wrong, only victory or defeat.

    The man surnamed Zhuang Shuo young man was also shocked.

    Like the loss of golden light, Jian Gang cut out several thousand meters and fell toward Mengtian.

    Montaigne is flying out, ready to save people, that thought of Cumberland''s hand, sword light as fast as thunder, straight cut, at this time want to hide is too late.

    Montaigne is really strong enough. He almost doesn''t have to think about it. He makes a sword in an instant.

    It''s so fast that most people can''t see his sword. It seems that the sword has been in hand all the time. There is a flash of cold light. A sword light rises in the sky and cuts to the golden sword gang.

    "Excellent sword drawing skill!"

    Xuan Feng said faintly.

    Di Ping can''t help nodding. Montaigne is really a Kendo genius. He is very skillful in drawing swordsmanship, and his speed has exceeded that of his realm.

    If ordinary people, can only resist Cumberland''s sword, and he can still cut the sword gang in a crisis.

    When!

    The two swords meet in the air like the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, making a clear and crisp sound.

    Mengtian people promote Cang out of the sword, the energy is still a few points, the whole person was hit by the sword Gang suddenly sank down dozens of meters.

    Ah!

    Anger flashed in Montaigne''s eyes, and he was about to fight back. At this time, the smoke in the air sent a cry of surprise into his ears.

    His face changed again. He saw that the smoke had fallen half way down from a few hundred meters high, and he was about to land. He did not care to fight back. He yelled at him:

    "taking advantage of the wind!"

    A sword light was cut out, and Montaigne''s figure turned into a sword light, and rushed towards the smoke bearing direction. In an instant, he came near and held the smoke girl in his arms.

    "The Golden Snake dances wildly!"

    At this time, a cold drink sounded from behind, and a terrible energy burst out.

    The cold light in Cumberland''s eyes, the sword was cut out in his hand, and the sword rain shot at them like thousands of golden snakes.

    The fierce sword technique seems to crush all the space, forming a terrible sword blade storm, which covers the two people. At this time, many people in the crowd who are watching at this time send out a burst of exclamation with horror in their eyes.

    Many people have pinched a sweat for Montaigne. It''s true that he died under the peony flowers. He is also romantic to be a ghost. For a woman who has been sleeping in someone else''s arms, he even ignores the fight.

    I reminded him that his surname is a strong young man!

    At this time, his eyes were calm. He had been reminded that he had met each other, but Montaigne let him down. He was not worthy of being his friend when he died.

    The cultivation world is so cold, there is no Si Hao''s warmth to speak of, but these students are learning incisively and vividly.

    Montaigne held the smoke in his arms and felt the soft, boneless warmth in his arms. He felt a surge of excitement in his heart, but he did not wait to feel it. At this time, the terrible sword power erupted behind him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    Montaigne knew that he would save people. Cumberland would attack him. He almost took the smoke girl in his arms and cut it out with a sword.

    "Strong wind and heavy rain!"

    The sword screams and turns into a sword rain all over the sky. It is like a strong wind and heavy rain to meet the Golden Snake storm.

    When......

    a series of startling sounds resound through the valley, the people''s ears are singing, and the sky explodes with energy, just like fireworks explosion.

    Montaigne was pushed back by the violent energy, but his sword went faster and faster. There was no sword move in the sky, only sword rain.

    Cumberland''s body is like lightning, and it is closely following Montaigne. His sword is like a Golden Shadow in the sky, like thousands of golden snakes rushing towards Montaigne.

    Almost everyone can see that Montaigne''s strength should be close to that of cumbera, maybe a little stronger, but at this time, he has completely fallen behind, unable to fight back, can only resist.

    Montaigne was still holding a man. He couldn''t do his best at all. His sword light cut into his net, which aroused the inner armor protection shield on his body, and the ripples stirred up.

    The cold light in Cumberland''s eyes did not give Montaigne any chance. He roared:

    "ten thousand snakes cut in the air, break it for me!"

    The golden sword can''t see the shadow of the sword, only the golden light and shadow all over the sky, like thousands of meteors, falling towards Montaigne.

    Although Montaigne gritted his teeth and fought hard, more and more golden snakes rushed through the defense.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    a series of swords were chopped on the shield of Montaigne. The shield was shaking violently and seemed to be broken at any time.

    Bang!

    A Golden Snake breaks through the net of swords and hits his muscles heavily. The energy defense shield collapses instantly.

    At once, there was a bloody light on Montaigne''s body, and Montaigne murmured. However, he held on. His sword fought against the smoke and flew back to prevent him from being hurt.

    At this time, the crowd of onlookers was dead, and all of them were watching the battle. It seemed to all that Montaigne would lose the battle.

    Montaigne has more and more wounds. As the blood flow stops, the combat effectiveness will certainly decline.

    "Fool!"

    Man surnamed strong young man, with his hand on his forehead, issued a weak curse.

    Ah!

    At this moment, smoke suddenly screamed.

    Montaigne suddenly an excited, look down to contain smoke, welcome is a pair of moving eyes.

    At this time, the eyes of these two eyes were full of tears. There were very complex emotions in the eyes, including sadness, sadness, guilt, and a trace of moving.

    Montaigne was a little bit crazy for a moment. He looked like a thousand years ago. He forgot that he was fighting at this time. He forgot that he was fighting a life and death duel with people.

    "I''m sorry!"

    All of a sudden, the tears in his eyes fell and his lips opened gently and said slowly to him.

    "What?"

    Montaigne was stunned, but for a moment his eyes were full of horror and disbelief.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, Montaigne felt that his true Qi was stagnant, and his sword rain was also in an instant.

    Bang!

    A sword Gang mang was cut on his back, and his inner armor was suddenly broken and his blood was sprayed. Montaigne''s blood spurted out. His eyes were full of confusion and looked at the flue:

    "why...

    bang!

    With tears in her eyes, the girl shook her head. Suddenly, she pushed her hands to Mengtian''s chest. She had already retreated rapidly and made a leap in the air. Then several ups and downs even flew out of the distance and landed on a huge stone.

    "Ah

    Montaigne looked at all of this, and instantly he was crazy. He gave out a despairing roar. The roar shook the mountains and rivers. In the valley, the rocks rolled down. Within 100 meters of the square garden, the energy was rampant, and countless boulders were broken by powder.

    "What''s going on?"

    There were a lot of low-level warriors watching the war. They could not see what happened. Only those who were strong in Dharma could see the situation a hundred kilometers away. One by one, they felt sorry.

    Di Ping can''t help shaking his head secretly. Meng Tian is not wronged. He doesn''t even understand his feelings for him.

    He sees the eye clearly!

    This woman may be really guilty, but she has no real feelings for Montaigne. When he prescribes the medicine, she does not hesitate.

    Those with strong Dharma environment have formed a true body without leakage and are not injured. With normal defense, they are difficult to attack.

    Smoke in Montaigne injured moment, fingers toward his injured wound played a white smoke.

    Of course, Montaigne immediately understood what was going on. What''s more, he saw that Hanyan was capable of martial arts, and he was already a master of transformation.

    He just went crazy, and the man couldn''t accept the cheating and betrayal of the crazy woman he loved.

    "Jinjixuan light chop!"

    At this time, Cumberland''s eyes flashed with joy. He drank violently and chopped out with a sword. A golden sword suddenly crossed the kilometer and chopped to Montaigne.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shakes, a huge pressure appears, like a giant beast awake.

    I saw a huge storm behind Montaigne. Kui sheep and beasts appeared and roared to the sky.

    The whole valley energy surging, the wind elements all over the sky seem to be stimulated, and then become violent.

    "The sword rebukes the wind and thunder!"

    Montaigne roared, his sword was cut out in his hand, and a roar exploded in the valley. The mountain body cracked and the boundless gravel rolled down.

    Boom!

    The two swords collided with each other. The sky was like a nuclear explosion, which exploded the flames all over the sky. The shock wave rushed around wildly. The ground cracked and rolled up countless gravel and rushed to the valley. The huge stones erected were all crushed under the force of terror.

    Countless low-level practitioners looked at the terrible power, and then they stepped back one by one in fear of being hit by the energy.

    However, they thought a lot, but there are many strong people on the top of the mountain. Needless to say, there are countless people who put forward their hands, and the energy rushing in was instantly scattered.

    On the mountain peak where Di Ping is located, facing the energy from the tornado storm, he looks flat and does not move at all. The four people are also standing still.

    The energy from the crazy roll is close to the people''s distance of 100 meters, but it seems that the smoke meets the wind and dissipates in an instant. Even a grass on the peak can''t be moved.

    The energy dissipates and the midfield of the valley reappears.

    On the battlefield, the two figures were standing at a distance of kilometers. Their clothes were already broken and stained with blood.

    "Ah! Will both lose? "

    There was a burst of exclamation from the onlookers.

    Montaigne is proud to be able to put it together with Cumberland in such a state of downwind.

    According to di Ping, this sword skill of Montaigne is not a common sword skill, but very close to the power of the best sword skill.

    Moreover, Montaigne''s strength is very solid, and has a tendency to break through five levels and four levels.

    But Cumberland is really vain. If he had just replaced Montaigne''s attack, he would have been defeated. However, Cumberland seems to know his own weakness, so he is playing tricks.

    Ordinary people do not see, will be so surprised, and most of the masters are like Di Ping to see.

    None of them made a sound and looked calmly.

    The two looked at each other. One was angry, the other was cold. The swords in their hands trembled slightly, and the sound became louder and louder. Gradually, the whole valley echoed in the sound of swords.

    The wind and gold in the valley are surging violently, forming a whirlpool in the valley, like a rolling sea, with waves undulating and undercurrent surging.

    Han Yan, dressed in white, stood on the carriage with a complicated look in his eyes, and from time to time, his face turned.

    At this time, no one knows her mind, does not know how she is in the end, the heart is to whom.

    The driver''s eyes are half drooping like an old monk sitting still, not paying attention to the battlefield at all.

    "Uncle, which of them can win?"

    Han Yan hesitated for a while and asked in a soft voice.

    The big driver seemed to be asleep. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He didn''t pay attention to the smoke.

    After waiting for a while, Han Han didn''t make a sound. Her eyes flashed and she shut up and looked at the battlefield.

    Boom!

    As soon as the sky was shaken, the two men almost simultaneously emerged.

    "Kill!"

    Almost at the same time, two people drink at the same time, two figures burst out.

    The battle immediately entered a fierce degree. They did not have any trial and tricks. They both tried their best to kill each other.

    When...

    in the valley, the sound of metal cross sound is intense, as if it is connected together.

    The two figures flash in the valley, and the violent energy bursts. The mountains fall, the rocks break, the earth breaks, and the sword light flies all over the sky.

    It''s really frightening to see the power of the martial arts of FA Xiang. The extremely hard rock eroded by the wind all the year round in huifenggu is as fragile as tofu under their swords.

    The low-level warriors were stupefied, but it was not easy to see the match between the FA Xiangjing masters. It was such a wonderful fight. Although many people couldn''t see the two quick flashing figures, it didn''t affect their shock.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    The two men seemed to have made a real fire, almost fighting with each other, and the battle was extremely fierce.

    Di Ping and others really see that the two men have been fighting for their lives up to now. Montaigne''s strength is a little stronger, but he is seriously injured. At one time, they are half a dozen and match each other, and it is difficult for anyone to subdue them.

    However, all the experts can see it!

    Montaigne is already holding on. He is still poisoned. He has to allocate some energy to suppress the poison. With the fierce fighting, the poison is releasing step by step. At most, it will be a victory or defeat in a few minutes.

    "The young master will win!"

    Hovering high in the sky on the carriage, the driver suddenly said faintly.

    Smoke smell speech seems to have no joy, the body slightly shakes, there is a sad color in the eyes, but this silk emotion conceals very quickly, hastily joyful way:

    "that''s great, young master can win, can win good!"

    She looks surprised, but her voice is getting lower and lower, her eyes twinkle.

    But she did not find that although the strong man closed his eyes, his mouth slightly raised, showing a cold smile.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden vibration in the sky, a throb from the sky came.

    The faces of all the people changed greatly, and they looked up at the stars.

    I saw the silent star sea burst out a wave, the purple energy all over the star sea was surging, as if it was the final energy, bright and enchanting, beautiful, as if it had infinite attraction to attract people''s spirits.

    Boom!

    The purple energy is bright to the extreme, it suddenly collapses, the starlight surges, and then you can see that the purple energy is shrinking towards the endless star sea like fog.

    "The endless sea of stars is about to open!"

    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise in the crowd.

    Di Ping''s eyes are also a change, the endless star sea unexpectedly opened at this time, not to say that it will take some time?

    "Come on, get ready. The energy begins to fade. You can enter the endless sea of stars in two or three days at most."

    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.

    Immediately, some people responded, many people began to retreat, but most of them did not move, these are know the inside story, the star sea energy began to fade, how can it take a few days, not in a hurry.

    "Dingfengzhu"

    just at this time, a sudden burst of Cumberland''s drinking was heard in the valley.

    People who had been attracted by the endless star sea turned to look at it one after another.

    I saw, Cumberland suddenly threw a white bead, it seems that because of the change of the star sea, Cumberland was in a hurry and used a killer''s mace.

    As soon as the bead flew out, it suddenly burst out endless energy, and suddenly the whole valley was full of light, just like a star emitting thousands of lights.

    Boom!

    There was a silent vibration in the valley. Even the clothes of people on the top of the mountain were shaking, as if it were the rhythm of heaven and earth.

    The elements of wind all over the sky seem to have been affected and solidified instantly.

    Mengtian cuts out the sword. The instant strength of the sword is reduced by eight levels. The most important thing is to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth elements for self-use and increase the power of moves.

    Once the energy of heaven and earth is forbidden, it depends on its own energy. How powerful can it be.

    "The top magic weapon of FA Xiangjing!"

    The energy fluctuation of dingfengzhu burst out in an instant, and many people in the field burst out a group of essence.

    The top level magic weapon of Dharma prime minister is cultivated by the top powerful person of FA Xiang state. Once used, its power is equivalent to that of the top powerful one of FA Xiang.

    No one thought that Cumberland was still hiding this move. Although it was a bit mean, it could not say anything. Equipment was one of the factors in the battle.

    Cumberland''s eyes were cold and his body flashed. He was not defending against the sword that Montaigne had cut. Unexpectedly, he ran into the sword. The sword was cut on him and was smashed by his shield.

    "Montaigne, die for me! The Golden Snake turns into a dragon

    A sword cut out, like a golden dragon, issued a terrible roar, rushed toward Montaigne.

    Montaigne had a moment''s amazement in his eyes. How could he expect that Cumberland was so shameless that he used the magic weapon of the Dharma prime power.

    Only when Cumberland smashes his sword and rushes forward, he suddenly reacts. By this time, the opponent''s sword moves have arrived.

    The Golden Dragon rushed to him with a terrible pressure. He could not hide, so he had to pick it up.

    "Virtual spirit sword shield!"

    Montaigne drank violently, and cut out his sword in his hand. Suddenly, he cut out thousands of swords in the void, just like the illusory fog, blocking in front of the dragon.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the virtual spirit sword shield was smashed by the dragon, and the terrifying energy hit Montaigne''s chest.

    If this happens, Montaigne, who has lost his defense, will be dead silent.

    "Ah

    There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd. Many people''s faces changed dramatically. Montaigne was afraid that he was dead.

    Even smoke is also a sudden pick, there is a trace of sadness in the eyes, there is a thick disappointment.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sky shook, a terrible energy came, as if the whole sky was frozen, everything in the valley became extremely slow.

    Di Ping also felt the power. His face changed, and the system sent out a rapid and violent alarm:

    "didi бдбд found that the strong force field twisted the space, and judged it as level 6 and level 8. The power seriously threatened the life of the host, please stay away as soon as possible!"

    "Master, this should be Rongyuan high-level, and I dare not resist his power of space!"

    At this time, the sound of blood pouring into dipin''s ear.

    "Don''t fight hard. This force is not against us!"

    Di Ping preached.

    Di Ping showed calm, but his heart was shocked.

    The power of level 6 and level 8 is really terrible. I thought that I could be guaranteed by the journey to Xinghai. Now I know that my idea is too simple.

    At this time, not only Di Ping felt the power, but all the people in the whole valley were under the influence of this force. Some people looked shocked, while others looked gloomy. After all, no one wanted to be in such an uncontrollable situation.

    I saw Cumberland cut the sword light to Montaigne, smashed the virtual spirit sword shield, stopped in Montaigne just a short distance, almost the next moment will kill him, but now the energy seems to be stagnant.

    Also can''t say stagnation, as if in the void scurrying, the void is infinitely pulled away, let him have to fly all the time.

    Suddenly, the control in the sky disappears, and the sword like a dragon falls down, but Montaigne under the sword has disappeared.

    Boom!

    The Golden Dragon struck in the valley, and the valley shook suddenly. A huge crack thousands of meters long was opened in the whole valley.

    Bang!

    Cumberland cut through the air with a sword, and people hit the ground like a huge stone. He breathed quickly, but his eyes were crazy.

    When people regained their freedom, someone suddenly knew the inside story and exclaimed in surprise:

    "the general of Mongolia war has made a move!"

    "Ah..."

    just at this moment, Cumberland roared wildly, waving his sword in his hand and slashed it with all his might. The whole valley was like the bombardment of ten thousand guns, and all of a sudden, the whole valley burst into bursts of roar and burst through the rocks.

    Countless people look at the crazy Cumberland in a playful way and laugh at him for all his tricks. However, Montaigne has not been killed.

    "Mengzhan, you are shameless. If you are a strong man in vain, if you join in the duel, you will be shameless for the people in the world."

    Cumberland seemed to be stimulated. He suddenly raised his sword and went straight to Yellowstone. He roared angrily.

    "No words, young master!"

    The driver''s face changed and he cried in a hurry.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a terrible pressure fell, like a small bug, Cumberland was instantly crushed on the ground, breath blood.

    "General Meng Zhan, please be merciful

    The driver''s face changed wildly, and he quickly stood up in the salute toward Huangshi City.

    "Hum!"

    At this time, a light hum, such as thunder, exploded in the sky, shaking the body of the big man, two horses, shaking.

    Bang!

    The breeze beads over the valley crumbled to pieces.

    The whole valley, together with the people watching the battle, did not dare to come out. It was too terrible. There was no need to arrive thousands of miles away. Just a slight hum destroyed the top magic weapon of FA Xiangjing.

    Fortunately, when dingfengzhu was destroyed, mengzhan seemed to be out of breath, and his power dissipated. The strong man breathed a sigh of relief, but his back was wet with sweat.

    Smoke in a side of the same look frightened, but the expression is shocked, a closer look will find her eyes deep in the deep desire and excitement.

    "Young master!"

    At this time, the strong man came to Cumberland and raised him. He asked anxiously:

    "how do you feel, young master?"

    Cumberland''s eyes were venomous. He wiped the blood on his mouth fiercely and said in a voice:

    "I''ll see. I have to avenge today!"

    "How are you, young master?"

    At this time, smoke also fell from the chariot, came to Cumberland, a worried face asked.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was a loud slap in the face. The smoke was flying by the palm fan of Cumberland. The fire was in Cumberland''s eyes and he said in a grim voice:

    "are you very happy that Montaigne is not dead! I''ll give you a chance to find Montaigne

    "No... young master... No smoke... No high... Xing!"

    Half face with smoke has been Zhong up, beautiful face on a sad, looking at people infinite heartache, she look panic repeatedly shake his head way.

    "Pa pa pa... Wonderful, wonderful, but I can''t beat others. It''s really heroic to take out anger at women. I''ve seen it today!"

    Cumberland was about to get angry when there was loud clapping and loud laughter on the mountain.At this time, all the people in the starry sky are retreating one after another, and there is no lively watching. Who is still here? The most important thing is that the endless star sea will be opened, and they will be busy with this event.

    Therefore, at a glance, the people on the mountain peak are very conspicuous. It is the strong young people with the surname of man.

    There was anger in Cumberland''s eyes, but he was injured at this time, and the other side was very strong. The most important thing was that he was strong in Rongyuan environment. He suppressed his anger and gazed at the strong young man and said coldly:

    "who is your excellency? Do you dare to leave a name for me, or let me miss Cumberland

    "Ha ha..."

    the young man, surnamed man, burst into a burst of laughter and said:

    "my Lord, Manli, the Western beast system, is also a star pupil. If you want to find a place, I''ll be waiting for you at any time!"

    "Pretty star pupil!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. He looked up at the figure on the mountain hundreds of miles away, and the cold light burst into his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    Pretty star pupil.

    Although never seen, but this name has been engraved in di Ping''s heart.

    It can be said that it is engraved in my heart!

    He will never forget the damage of Manli to the earth. So many soldiers died in the battle with Manman Li, which almost destroyed the earth civilization.

    What''s more, Yue lie and Liu Han died with their brothers. How could he forget this blood feud.

    What''s more, man Xingtong shouldn''t have any idea about dafiya. It''s even more damned!

    He had been able to say that he would repay him well, and all that was destined for him and man Xingtong became enemies.

    It can be said that man Xingtong is on his must kill list only under tamon.

    His eyes fixed on the man star pupil, flashing cold light, exploration quietly started.

    "Man star pupil: potential SS level, talent: Earth man body, level 5, level 2, Dharma phase: great wilderness, Shenniu, major skill: Manlong Zhenjue, major in combat skills: Bahuang Zhenyue!"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled slightly. Man Xingtong''s potential was SS level, and his level reached level five and level two. Judging from his age, he was definitely a genius.

    He can''t help but look at the others. There are four people behind man Xingtong. They are two Dharma Masters, nine levels, and one Dharma Master.

    There is also the last one who is really a strong person in Rongyuan.

    "Xichisha: potential s, talent: rock and gold body, rank: six levels and four levels, major in skill: shenxijue, major in combat skill: Wei Jue eight God axe!"

    The potential above s level can be called a genius cultivator, which is definitely a terrible figure. But because of this, he can''t let him go. He believes that killing a middle-level strong person in Rongyuan will also be a heavy blow to the power of the king of Lieyang.

    At this time, Cumberland is facing the man star pupil in a cold way:

    "mountain does not turn, water turns, man star pupil, I am Cumberland remember today''s matter, we still have the day to see you again!"

    With the opening of the endless star sea, man Xingtong didn''t want to do anything. He looked simple and honest and said with a smile:

    "I''ll be waiting for you at any time!"

    Cumberland looked at man star pupil again. He grabbed the smoke. The three men flew into the carriage. The two horses hissed and the carriage ran away.

    Man Xingtong looks at the chariot far away, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. For those who only dare to shout slogans, he never cares.

    Suddenly, the Rongyuan strong man standing behind the man star pupil suddenly looks up at di Ping''s direction. The light in his eyes twinkles and rushes to di Ping like two sharp swords.

    Blood suddenly step forward, the mask in the blood pupil flash, a huge spirit of the force rushed out.

    Bang!

    There was a sudden earthquake in the whole valley. There was a space in the valley, and there were empty cracks.

    At this time, people are almost gone. Only some weak people are climbing down. The mountain suddenly vibrates. Many people are knocked down by the earthquake and scream one by one.

    And those strong people just left, but suddenly stopped their bodies, looking at the direction of huifenggu, one by one, there was horror in their eyes.

    In the valley, the sudden and huge power is too terrible, just like the fierce beast in the starry sky. The momentum can only be given out by the strong Rongyuan.

    These people quickly turn back and rush to huifenggu. It''s time to have a look.

    The general''s residence in Huangshi City belongs to the general''s study of Mongolian war. A big and dignified man with a Damascus sword sat in a heavy chair and was looking at Meng Tian, who was injured all over, and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s time to learn a lesson this time! By a fireworks woman fan five fans three, is really promising! After this time, I hope you understand what is most important to you

    This man is the most powerful person in Huangshi City. He is a general in Mongolian war and a strong man in Grade 8 of Yuan Dynasty.

    Montaigne looked a little bleak. He said respectfully to his father:

    "it''s my father. I know. In the future, I will practice with my heart and never be distracted by women any more."

    "I hope so!"

    Meng Zhan nodded his head with satisfaction:

    "these two days, the endless star sea is about to open. You can also go in and make a good break. This time, it is likely to be a small world for those who rob and change the strong. If we can seize the secret method of breaking through the plundering and changing situation, it will be a great opportunity for our Mongolian family, and we in ancient times also have a chance to soar into the sky!"

    "It''s my father. I''ll try my best!"

    Montaigne said weakly.

    Mengzhan was about to reprimand Montaigne for his lack of energy and spirit. Suddenly, he frowned, looked up at the void, and said in a deep voice:

    "how can there be conflict between the strong in huifenggu?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    Boom!

    There is a strong energy fluctuation on his body, which makes his whole body shake.

    "Rongyuan intermediate strong!"

    Rhinoceros red sand''s face changed wildly and screamed out.

    How can he not be surprised, attack with his own spirit power, unexpectedly be intercepted by the other party, but also shock it back, he suffered a small loss.

    Although he did not give his full strength, but from the other side''s random hit, we can see that the other side did not use all his strength.

    Obviously, the power of the other party''s spirit was stronger than that of himself. For a moment, his face was dignified.

    The four men of man Xingtong, who are impacted by the energy burst from xichisha, all step forward together. Fortunately, the strength of the four people is not weak, otherwise they will be shocked.

    Fortunately, xichisha''s energy control is good. If the explosion is not blocked, the four people are likely to be injured.

    Man Xingtong couldn''t look back. They all looked in the direction of Diping.

    They all saw the vibration in the void just now. The force of the two spirits collided, and the space crack was created in the valley.

    Xichisha stepped forward and protected him in front of man Xingtong. Looking at di Ping and others, he said in a deep voice:

    "who are you? Why are you spying on us?"

    Di Ping gentle stood up and did not look at xichisha, but looked at man Xingtong and said:

    "who am I? You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know that I am the one who takes your life today!"

    The plain words are full of cold and murderous spirit, which makes man Xingtong and other people''s faces change. They are so determined that they may not be able to do good today!

    Man Xingtong looks at di Ping''s eyes and looks at him. With a big eyebrow, man Xingtong says to di pinghong:

    "my friend, I don''t remember to know you. Why do you say this? Can you tell us what we have and let man Xingtong understand the cause and effect!"

    "I''ll catch you later, and I''ll tell you the cause and effect!"

    Di Ping voice cold said.

    He doesn''t bother at all. This is someone else''s territory. We need to solve it quickly, or it will change later.

    "Xueli, the Rongyuan realm is given to you. Kill him for me. If you can''t kill him, I''ll hurt him. The magic guard, the Dharma minister, will be given to you. Xuanfeng, the remaining two will be given to you. Manxingtong, I will kill myself!"

    He gave orders to the four people, and even Xuanfeng nodded his head in response. The divine consciousness had already locked in a strong person of the eighth level and the Ninth level.

    Seeing this, xichisha''s face became very heavy and said in a deep voice:

    "young master, the situation is not right. The other party is extremely murderous. We should really do something. We should block the other party. Young master, you should go back to Huangshi City quickly!"

    "I don''t want to go, granddad Chisha. I want to fight too!"

    Manxing pupil, deep voice.

    "No! The other side''s strength is very strong, I may not be able to block, you quickly withdraw! "

    Xichisha took a deep drink and then looked at Hu liesanren:

    "you block each other and let the young master withdraw. If something happens to the young master, you should raise your head to see the king!"

    "Yes

    Hu lie several people deep voice answer way.

    Boom!

    The fierce red sand burst out of terrible energy, the huge force of Qi and blood straight into the sky, like a column of light straight through the sky, into the starry sky.

    His red hair fluttered, and he looked at the blood with great momentum. He said in a loud voice:

    "friends, let''s enter the Star Wars!"

    "Yes

    The blood ran cold.

    Xueli or with her mechanical and hoarse voice, can not hear men and women, but let people have a kind of cold from the bottom of the heart.

    "Go

    Rhinoceros red sand a violent drink, body movement, disappeared in place.

    The blood also flashed out, and the two shadows were like blinking, which had appeared outside the planet in an instant.

    Boom!

    As soon as two people appear in the starry sky, they immediately start a war, and the terrible energy bursts out. In the starry sky, the aurora suddenly breaks out. The endless energy explodes in the starry sky, just like the star storm, shaking again and again, and the whole planet seems to be shaking with it.

    The chariot of Cumberland has just stepped out of a hundred Li, and the battle between Xueli and xichisha is very exciting. He thinks that it is the Rongyuan strong man behind man Xingtong, and he suddenly scares his spirit out of the body.

    When he found out that he was not dealing with him, he quickly turned back to watch and saw that someone was going to deal with man Xingtong, and his face brightened.

    "My surname is manly. I think you can be arrogant if you are crazy or not!"

    He was extremely happy for man Xing Tong''s misfortune. He did not leave and watched directly from the sky.

    At the same time, many people stopped to watch, and some of the strong people who had already run back to the city ran again.

    The battle of Rongyuan strongmen needs to be seen. Many practitioners have never seen the battle between Rongyuan ancestors in their lifetime. Who can miss this opportunity.

    "Kill!"

    Xueli and Xueli fight in the starry sky. Di Ping yells angrily and rushes at man Xingtong as well. His magic guards and Xuanfeng attack each other fiercely at the same time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    "Who''s father? In this endless sea of stars, there''s going to be a big war. Don''t you want to go into the sea of stars?"

    Montaigne asked with a strange look.

    Looking to the west, Meng Zhan saw a wall in front of him, but as if he had already seen the situation in the valley, he said faintly:

    "it''s your friend Manli Xingyu''s man boy. It seems that he has offended someone. Someone has to deal with him!"

    Meng Tian changed his face and said in a hurry:

    "father, you have to help him, man brother, although we are new acquaintances, man brothers are extremely generous and righteous. He reminded me of the battle in the valley before

    Meng Zhan shook his head and said:

    "I''m a general of Huangshi City, and I can''t do it casually. The other party has not endangered the safety of Huangshi City, let alone breaking the rules. If I act rashly, it will cause dissatisfaction from other forces, and no one will dare to come to Huangshi City in the future!"

    Hearing this, Montaigne said anxiously:

    "father, man brother is the only friend I have made in these years. You must help him!"

    It seems that seeing Meng Zhan''s silence, he said in a quick voice:

    "father, you don''t want to help him, I''ll go out by myself!"

    "Stop!"

    Mengzhan suddenly stopped him, and Montaigne stopped. His eyes burst with joy and looked at his father.

    Looking at Montaigne, Meng Zhan said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the hurry? When can I get rid of my irritability? At present, they have nothing to do! Since he has helped you, I will help him if necessary! "

    Hearing this, Montaigne was overjoyed and said:

    "thank you father... Thank you father!"

    Di Ping three people like the wind and lightning to the other four people, feel the strong momentum of the three di Ping, Man Star Tong four people''s faces changed.

    Man Xingtong suddenly shook his shoulder, and the broad sword behind his back flew out. He put his hand in his hand and said with a sharp look in his eyes:

    "I want to see who you are and dare to rob me. I will let him know that my man Xingtong is not easy to offend!"

    The three men also shook out their weapons behind them. Hu lie suddenly stepped forward and jumped out. At the same time, he roared:

    "young master, let''s stop them. Go back to Huangshi City and kill them!"

    "It''s very powerful!"

    The other two people also roared at the same time and rushed to di Ping.

    There are three people on each side. The terror power is like two tornado storms going to collide. Under the Tianshan Mountains, all the people watching the war hold their breath and are about to start the war.

    "The fury of the fury Sabre technique is changed into nine dragons!"

    Di Ping rushes in the front like an arrow. Both sides have already entered the distance of 50 kilometers. Suddenly, he drinks violently and cuts out the knife in his hand.

    Boom!

    A roar exploded in the sky.

    Thousands of miles of space fire elements into a state of rage, the energy surging all over the sky, enveloping the whole sky like a prison of fire.

    Roar!

    The huge purple flame dragon of nine days raised its head from the raging flame energy and roared at the sky in unison.

    The roar of terror shook the world. Countless rocks in echo valley were broken. However, the onlookers on the top of the mountain were shocked to fly. A large number of people were shocked to fall from the sky and changed color one by one.

    A man looked at the nine flaming dragons across a hundred Li in the sky. His face was extremely shocked, and many Dharma ministers and even the powerful ones of Rongyuan yelled.

    "This... What a terrible power, this is the great perfection of Dharma Prime Minister!"

    When Di Ping was promoted to five levels and eight levels, Xuanfeng was no match at all. At this time, his strength was no less than that of FA Xiangda.

    Di Ping himself estimated that even the former moqueta would be able to draw, and it was likely that he would defeat his opponent directly by means of explosive means.

    This is the terrible potential of Saint level blood. When he reaches the fifth level and the Ninth level, and even the great circle is full, he is afraid that he can meet with Rongyuan Keke, and he has such confidence.

    Man Xingtong looked at the momentum of the nine flame dragons in the sky. His face finally changed.

    Hu lie felt the same feeling in front of him, and his face also changed greatly. Suddenly, he yelled: "three battle lines of hulie!"

    It seems that it is not the first time for the other two people to cooperate with Hu lie. They almost change their positions at the same time and roar out their swords at the same time.

    "Kill!"

    The three people roared in unison. The three people burst out of terrible energy. Unexpectedly, under a trace of mysterious and mysterious connection, they suddenly combined into a stream and rushed toward the nine day dragon.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roared, like the sun, the whole sky a vast white, it seems that nothing can be seen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    Nine purple flame dragons roared into flames in the explosion.

    Di Ping felt a terrible impact, and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the other three had such a terrible battle method.

    He knows that there are three men, six men, ten men, a hundred people, even thousands, tens of thousands of people. It is the best way to win over many with less and to fight with the weak.

    However, he didn''t expect that the other side also had it, and the battle array was very powerful. The joint efforts of the three people had already exceeded the power of Dharma phase. He was afraid that he could fight against ordinary strong people in Rongyuan environment.

    The terrible golden Dao Gang chopped Jiulong Ziyan, but his power still remained unchanged. He chopped at di Ping. His face changed and he could not think about it. He was ready to fight back.

    "The wind will cut it off!"

    At this time, a violent drink, magic Wei Fei shot to di Ping body, in the hands of the black dragon knife cut out.

    Boom!

    With a roar in the sky, countless Dao Gang formed a terrible wind erosion storm and rushed to the golden Dao gang.

    "A sword to the sky!"

    It''s another Jingqing drink, a sword Ming, a Jingtian sword light cut to energy.

    Bang Bang...

    the sky roared, and the golden Dagang was broken by two energy and turned into a golden energy rain all over the sky.

    "It seems that all these people are the strong ones of Dharma prime minister''s great perfection!"

    People watching the war in the distance, looking at the scene in front of them, suddenly exclaimed one by one.

    Cumberland''s face also changed. He looked at man Xingtong and his eyes shrank. No wonder he dared to fight Liang Zi. He was really strong enough. There were so many strong men under him.

    Although his father was a king, he had only one strong man in the extreme state of dharma as his bodyguard, while there were three others in the other side, and there was a strong one in Rongyuan.

    At this time, he was glad that he had not started, otherwise he must be ugly!

    However, his face rose cold again, man star pupil is strong, but it seems that his enemy is stronger.

    And the smoke standing beside him, looking at several people fighting in the valley, his eyes burst with light, and his eyes were full of envy and desire.

    Man Xingtong''s eyes were also shocked. At this time, he finally understood why xiechisha let himself escape. The other side was so strong that all the attacks from the battle line formed by the three tigers were attacked. With his strength, he was simply sending food.

    His heart is even more confused, when he provoked such an enemy, and it seems that it is not a general hatred.

    Seeing the attack broken, xulie''s face changed and his eyes became extremely dangerous. He yelled at the other two people in a deep voice:

    "change the array. The wind, thunder and fire will kill the demons and crush them!"

    Boom!

    When the three men moved, the energy surged in the sky, and the tricolor energy rushed into the battle line. The thunder surged, the storm whirled, and the fire dragon roared, forming a huge array map covering hundreds of kilometers. Slowly, it seemed that a huge millstone rolled over the three people.

    "What a strong battle line!"

    Di Ping''s eyes shrank, and there was a heavy look on his face.

    This is definitely the top battle array. He has never been exposed to it. His array state is still at the fifth level.

    It is likely to be a battle array of five or six levels. The powerful power can''t even bear the space. It''s violently twisted. The mountain of huifenggu begins to crack, and countless rocks roll down like a big earthquake.

    Diping''s divine sense locked in the battle array and looked for its weak points, but soon he found it difficult.

    The battle array is already a very mature battle array, which may have been rehearsed for countless times, and there will be few flaws.

    If we have to say the flaw is that the strength of the three is not balanced, there are subtle fluctuations between the operation.

    Di Ping looked in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "I will attack later. You will find the opportunity to attack the opponent''s body. That is their weak point. Remember not to be trapped in the battle array. Once you enter into it, the force of heaven and earth will be infinitely suppressed!"

    "It''s the master!"

    The devil guard said in a deep voice.

    The cold light flashed in Xuanfeng''s eyes, and the sword in his hand said:

    "no problem, I''ll break into this battle today!"

    the battle line rolled over from the sky, and the mountains and rocks were smashed and the earth was cracked. The return wind Valley, which has existed for hundreds of millions of years, may be turned into history under the vast energy.

    Countless people watching the battle in the valley are far away, looking at the streamer killing magic array with startled eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    Looking at the powerful battle array, di Ping''s eyes suddenly soared with anger, and the sword in his hand made a sound of roaring dragon and tiger.

    "The second move of angry flame sabre, whirling flame swallows the sun and moon!"

    A sound like the sound of a Hong Zhong Da Lu in the sky, thousands of miles of space fire elements instantly become active, one after another, as if turned into a boundless flame hell.

    Boom!

    With the roar of heaven and earth, the whole earth is shaking, and Huangshi City is shaking at this moment, as if it were the movement of heaven and earth.

    At this time, in the general''s mansion, the Mongolian war Damascus was sitting on the chair, and Montaigne was also attentive. They were looking at the wall, and saw a light curtain flashing on the wall, which was the scene of huifenggu.

    Looking at the power of Di Ping''s sword, Meng Zhan said in a deep voice:

    "Montaigne, you have always been called a genius. When you were 30 years old, you were always proud of it. Compared with this young man, do you still have pride?"

    Montaigne frowned and said:

    "he looks very young, but he can cultivate to such a level. I''m afraid he is a hundred years old

    "Hum!"

    Meng Zhan snorted coldly and said:

    "hundred years old! He is definitely no more than 30 years old, and certainly younger than you! "

    "How could this... Be possible?"

    Montaigne''s face suddenly changed, startled.

    Meng Zhan said in a deep voice:

    "there are thousands of people in the starry sky, and the talent is as vast as stars. What''s impossible is that this young man has unlimited potential and excellent talent. What''s more, he can definitely be promoted to Rongyuan state within 30 years without any accident because of his solid state."

    Montaigne was shocked again. He knew his father''s eyesight. He looked at him in surprise and said:

    "father, he was promoted to Rongyuan state before he was 60 years old. Is this too evil?"

    "Demon? There are many demons in this world who are dedicated to fighting against the talents of all ethnic groups! "

    Meng Zhan said faintly.

    Montaigne''s face changed and said:

    "it''s broken! Is that brother dangerous? "

    Montaigne

    All of a sudden, Meng Zhan looked at Montaigne seriously and said:

    "such a person can''t easily offend him. Either be a friend or kill him directly, or you will have endless troubles. You decide whether you want to intervene in it. Is your friend worth taking such a risk?"

    Meng Tian''s body shook and his eyes twinkled quickly. After a moment, his expression was right:

    "father, it''s important to make friends with each other. Man brothers are kind to me, so I can''t let them die!"

    Mengzhan looked at Montaigne and asked in a deep voice again.

    It can be seen that Montaigne wants life for a woman. Man Xingtong only knew him for two months. He drank wine twice, but only because he reminded him that he was a friend of life and death.

    "Do you really decide?"

    Montaigne solemnly said:

    "it''s my father. I''ve decided to ask him to do it!"

    Meng Zhan''s eyes flashed, and Hong Sheng said:

    "OK! I''ll do it in that moment. If this person doesn''t want to be light, I''ll have to kill him! "

    Di Ping did not know that at this time, someone was deciding his life and death. At this time, he was stepping out and chopping with a knife.

    In the sudden purple sea of fire, energy bursts out in an instant. The boundless fire sea forms two groups of flames, like Taiji Yinyang fish. One round of purple is like the sun, and the other is like the blood moon, which is slowly rising to the sky like the sun and the moon.

    The sun and the blood moon begin to turn slowly, and turn faster and faster after they rush out of the fire.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sky is shaking, the Yin and yang fish rotate rapidly, even forming a national talent vortex, crazy devouring energy, is slowly rising towards the battle line in the sky.

    Roaring....

    yin yang fish and killing demons array are like the two millstones of heaven and earth, pushing forward and swallowing each other. Bursts of roar sound in the sky, just like the catastrophe of heaven and earth.

    Violent storms, boundless thunder gang and sky fire are falling towards the Yin and Yang vortex, which is like a gluttonous beast devouring crazily.

    As more and more energy is consumed, the Yin and Yang whirlpool becomes more and more terrible, and the fluctuating energy is frightening.

    Tiger lie''s eyes congealed again and roared:

    "the first section of the array of wind, thunder, fire and streamer kills the devil, and the big Luo sword Gang falls into the sky!"

    With the roar of the tiger, the demon killing array turns again. The wind, thunder and fire can be quantified as a series of swords, which collide with the Yin and Yang whirlpool, as if to chop up the purple sun and red moon.

    The swords were chopped on the whirlpool, and the Taiji diagram was shaking violently. It seemed that they could not bear the terrible attack.

    "Give me the sun and the moon. I''ll swallow as much as you want!"

    Di Ping''s eyes glowed with red light, and his whole body was surging with energy, like a demon God. The sword in his hand was cut out crazily, and the whirlpool was devouring wildly.

    "Give it to me!"

    Hu lie roars again, and the other two drink at the same time. The Three Dharma forms appear. The energy in the sky suddenly becomes more violent, as if it is a burning volcano, and the sword Gang cut by the battle is more intensive.The whirlpool of yin and Yang was shaking violently. Every time he was cut by the fierce sword Gang, his body was trembling, and there was a trace of blood spilling out of his mouth.

    He fought against the top three Dharma Masters with five levels and eight levels. This achievement was enough to be proud of. Countless people were shocked by Di Ping''s figure.

    In particular, with smoke in the eyes of the brilliant, Cumberland and rickshaw man look silly, otherwise absolutely have her good fruit to eat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    The millstone formed by the battle is pressed down a little bit, and the boundless purple flame seems to be suppressed, and the vortex is in danger of collapse gradually.

    Unless Di Ping is an explosive FA Xiang, but he still dare not, because he has always felt a faint threat, FA Xiang this card he can not move, but let the enemy grasp, he will be a little less chance.

    "The best song in heaven!"

    Just at this time, the magic guard started. He drank wildly, his whole body was full of energy, and suddenly cut off with a knife.

    The magic guard''s blade is the ultimate one. Although it only cuts out a sharp blade, tiger lie''s face suddenly changes and roars:

    "pay attention to defense!"

    He felt threatened by this knife. It seemed that he was going to cut Tianyi off. He was shocked by the overbearing idea.

    Boom!

    Dao Gang cuts to the weakest one of the three. Just now, the array appears a little stagnant. It is he who sends it out. The demon guard catches this opportunity and makes an instant move.

    "Sword Gang, give me a spin!"

    Seeing such a terrible sword, the strong man''s face changed wildly. He roared and urged the battle. The sword Gang which had fallen to the bottom of the sword Gang rushed towards the sword gang.

    Boom....

    each sword Gang collides with Dao Gang, and the sword Gang moves forward, and each sword Gang is broken.

    Hu lie''s face suddenly changed, and he roared:

    "Sancai Qizhen!"

    The three men, with their hearts open to each other, urged the battle at almost the same time.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the battle array vibrated, the space was distorted in an instant, and a violent energy burst out. The sword Gang cut by the magic guard seemed to be trapped in the mud and moved forward difficultly. The boundless energy of the battle array was like countless swallowing snakes disintegrating Daogang.

    Finally, Dao gang was crushed by the strength of the battle array only a hundred meters away from the strong man. The three tigers almost breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    However, immediately, their faces changed again, and the Yin and Yang whirlpool below had been pushed up, swallowing a large amount of the scattered energy of the battle array, and the fluctuating power was even more terrifying.

    "The third paragraph, the three saints kill the devil!"

    The tiger roared, and the three men destroyed the battle line at the same time. Suddenly, the battle array whirled, and the three forces of thunder, wind and fire whirled rapidly to form a force. In the center of the battle array, a three color energy light cluster was formed. With the influx of a large amount of energy, the fluctuation of this light group gave people palpitating energy.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar, and the battle array was filled and puffed in an instant. The energy in the middle of the battle array suddenly burst out like a nuclear storm. The whole sky was full of daylight, and a column of light rushed out, as if it were the thunder disaster of heaven and earth rushing towards the vortex of yin and Yang.

    The sky and the earth are suddenly dead, as if they are in a silent hell. The next moment, the voice of heaven and earth returns, a group of blazing light shines on the world, and the terrible shock wave spreads around.

    Poof!

    With a mouthful of blood spurting out, the whole body flew thousands of meters. His armor and defense shield were opened to resist the impact.

    The surrounding mountains seem to have been powdered and smashed under the terrible thunder, storm and flame.

    The return wind Valley, which has existed for hundreds of millions of years, has been reduced to ruins. Fortunately, many people are afraid that the terrible battle will involve early withdrawal. Otherwise, few people will survive under such energy.

    Even if man Xingtong was flying out of a hundred Li, he was still shocked by the terrible energy and immediately vomited blood.

    The terrible energy impact on the battle line, and the battle line is also shaking violently, as if to be broken at any time.

    Hu lie yelled in a hurry:

    "hold on! Change the array, lift the dragon and break the sky

    As soon as the battle array in the sky changes, it seems that it is turned into a blade. The explosive impact energy is broken by the battle array, and then it is released into the sky.

    Seeing that the battle was about to stabilize, Hu lie''s faces were smiling, but the next moment, Hu lie''s face suddenly changed.

    Just at this time, a light voice sounded, but it was thunder in the tiger''s ear.

    "Nine palaces sword, nine swords return to one!"

    Bang!

    A startling sword sounded, the whole sky flashed, like a lightning across the sky, a terrible sword flash and flash.

    "No!"

    Tiger strong a startled roar!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    At this time, the heaven and earth are dead, people are dead to see that startling sword across the sky.

    Tiger strong eyes stare at the boss, eyes are full of panic and fear, dead staring at the strong man swept by the sword.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, there was a light sound, and the strong man''s body suddenly split. The blood spurted out, and the sky was stained with gold and blood.

    "Kundy!"

    Tiger strong seems to react to come over, canthus to fierce crazy roar.

    Boom...

    at this time, a burst of roar, such as thunder rolling, covered the sky of the golden battle array was slowly crumbling.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Man Xingtong''s eyes were startled, but he knew that the battle was so fierce that he once crushed the supreme battle line of Rongyuan state on the battlefield, and was broken by three powerful Dharma prime ministers.

    Moreover, general kundi was killed in the war. He could hardly accept the fact.

    He knew that Xuanfeng had already reached the perfection of Dharma phase. He launched the sword with all his strength just now, and he took the opportunity to release the energy of the battle array, and then took the opportunity of Pan force.

    The timing is incomparable, the three men and di Ping and the magic Wei war consumption is huge, that can block his Xuanfeng all-out sword.

    "These men are so strong that they even broke the battle lines of such powerful powers!"

    Many of the people watching the battle also made exclamations. They looked at Diping with astonishment and admiration in their eyes.

    The Inner Mongolia war of Huangshi City General also nodded his head slightly:

    "these men are quite good, but it''s a pity..."

    he sighed slightly, with regret in his eyes, but he didn''t know what he regretted.

    "Nine of the wind and thunder knives, the wind thunders in the sky!"

    Once the battle was broken, magic Weidun burst out, and his figure flashed to the tiger. The sword was cut out in his hand. The wind and thunder rolled in the sky, and the momentum was amazing.

    "Quicksand sword cut!"

    Xuanfeng also roared, his body rushed to another person.

    "Young master, run away!"

    Tiger Strong saw the magic guard rush, at this time he also reacted, toward the man star pupil issued a divine sense, suddenly brandished a knife to the magic guard.

    When he hears Hu lie''s divine consciousness, he suddenly responds and turns towards Huangshi City.

    Now he is no longer tough and has to stay. He knows that only when he escapes, can Hu lie escape.

    Boom!

    When the war opened, the four figures collided and suddenly gave out a terrible energy. The four figures were entangled in each other, fighting from the sky to the ground, from the underground to the sky. The whole Huifeng valley was destroyed in a mess.

    At this time, man Xingtong flies towards Huangshi city like a strong wind.

    Di Ping looked at the man star pupil which had been flying more than 100 kilometers. His eyes were sharp and said:

    "if you want to run, run there!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the energy in the sky shook, and the wild star pupil seemed to rush into the mud. The speed suddenly dropped, and a terrible pressure pulled him back.

    Di Ping of level 5 and level 8 can''t deal with the man star pupil of level 5 and level 2. He doesn''t even need to move his hand. He can''t stand the force of heaven and earth alone.

    Cumberland''s eyes were cold and excited, and he murmured:

    "you have today, and you are still crazy!"

    Boom!

    In this way, suddenly a terrible light burst out on man Xingtong, which instantly shattered dipin''s pressure, while man Xingtong''s speed increased sharply, just like a meteor rushing up Yellowstone.

    Di Ping suddenly withdrew from the 100 meters. His eyes were startled. The power just now was so powerful and terrifying that he scattered his power in an instant. His spirits were stirred up, his blood gushed, and his chest became stuffy.

    "This is the power of Rongyuan state!"

    He immediately understood that this power could only be exerted through the integration of the Yuan state.

    "What if you have the power of Rongyuan realm? I can''t stop you if I want to kill you!"

    Di Ping''s terrifying energy burst out. At the next moment, Diping flew out like lightning and flew toward the wild star pupil.

    Cumberland''s eyes showed anger and said:

    "the boy has the treasure of Rongyuan state

    "Young master, it''s not surprising that the other side can have intermediate bodyguards in Rongyuan state. It''s not surprising that you have one or two pieces of martial arts items from the yuan realm. Don''t you also have the treasures given by the Lord?"

    Said the driver in a deep voice.

    Cumberland nodded, but with a look of hate on his face:

    "I know, it''s just hateful. The boy is afraid to escape!"

    Han Yan listens to the two people''s talk, but he looks at Cumberland with a gloomy look in his eyes. The children of these big families are too rich to compete with them without strength.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    Di Ping is more and more startled. Man Xingtong''s melting power is wrapped in a faster speed than he is.

    Seeing that the journey is half way through, we are getting closer and closer to Huangshi City.

    Di Ping knew that man Xingtong and Montaigne knew each other. He was afraid that he would enter Huangshi City. With Chen Hui''s army in, he could not grasp man Xingtong.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst with cold light, and his heart was boiling with killing intention. He said in a voice of hatred:

    "I''ll see how many treasures you have!"

    Man Xingtong has inspired his grandfather for the third time. There are not many amulets on him. Does he want to stimulate his attack power? That''s the last way for him to protect his life. His grandfather can''t condense it easily.

    "Again

    Suddenly, a terrible energy pressed down on him again. Man Xingtong''s face changed, and a rune was aroused again.

    Immediately, the blocked energy is scattered, and his speed is restored again. However, man Xingtong is in a state of pain. At the same time, his intention to kill dipin is also soaring wildly.

    Di Ping was shocked by the power of the power of the retribution, but his eyes were sharp, the spirit surging, the energy surging from thousands of miles away, and again pressing toward the pupil of the barbarian star.

    "It''s over!"

    With a roar of anger, the man star pupil excites the rune again, and the light surging in the sky disperses the surging energy.

    Di Ping''s body was shocked again, and a sweet smell spread in his mouth. He tried to keep the fresh blood pressure down, and his eyes were crazy.

    Against the power of Rongyuan state, even the power of seal in the seal is very terrible. Every time the energy reverses, his spirit is impacted.

    At this time, he was also cursing in his heart. Man Xingtong had so many symbols of Rongyuan state on his body. You should know that this is not Chinese cabbage, it is to consume the spirit power of the strong Rongyuan state. There is no intention of the strong Rongyuan person to gather the seal.

    From this we can see how thick the back of man Xing Tong is. There are no less than six amulets on his body!

    At this time, mengzhan was also shocked and said:

    "Mengtian, you are not a simple friend. I''m afraid that the family behind you is extremely strong. It is likely that you are the Rongyuan Jijing family. Otherwise, how could there be so many Rongyuan body protection marks?"

    Montaigne shook his head and said:

    "I only know what he is. I don''t ask about his family background!"

    Meng Zhan nodded his head;

    "it seems that we don''t have to do anything about him without us!"

    It was the sixth time that di Ping used the force of heaven and earth to attack. At this time, his nostrils and corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. But at this time, his eyes were red and he was still chasing after him. His eyes were cold and killing.

    At this time, he regretted that he had left xuanjing eating spirit insect emperor in the ash insect island. If xuanjing insect was there, he could easily intercept each other.

    As we get closer and closer to Huangshi City, we can already see the wall of Huangshi City. The distance is only 200 Li.

    However, the distance between him and man star pupil is still 50 Li. His speed has reached the limit. Like a flash of lightning, the energy stirred up in the sky.

    "Heaven and earth law to me!"

    Di Ping decided not to keep it. With a roar, a huge Dharma form appeared behind him, like a black sun and a black hole.

    Boom!

    As soon as the Dharma Dharma comes out, the energy of the whole heaven and earth is momentarily stagnant, as if love is suppressed by this dharma form.

    "What Dharma is this?"

    The people who pay attention to di Ping see that the Dharma phase breaks out on di Ping, and all of a sudden they look shocked.

    As soon as the Dharma came out, they felt a trace of fear, as if they were facing the ancient fierce beast.

    Meng Zhan''s eyes also gave a sharp look and said in a startled voice:

    "what kind of Dharma is this? Is there such a terrible Dharma in the world? How could you crush the world! What is the background of this young man? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    Man Xingtong felt the terrible power behind him, and his face changed. At the next moment, he felt that the power of heaven and earth seemed to be affected, and the power of Rongyuan state added to him suddenly stagnated.

    With the speed of Diping, in an instant that is the victory or defeat, the speed is nearly ten kilometers in an instant.

    "The fury of the fury Sabre technique is changed into nine dragons!"

    Di Ping roared and his sword was cut out.

    Roar!

    A terrible roar of the Dragon resounded through the world.

    Nine giant purple flame dragons gathered in the sky, raised their heads and roared in unison, and then rushed to the wild star pupil.

    "Not good!"

    Man Xingtong''s face changed. The terrible energy behind him threatened his death. He knew that no matter how fast he was, even if the power of Rongyuan broke out, he could not attack as fast.

    "You forced me

    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of man Xing Tong. He stopped abruptly and threw a golden seal to the nine flaming dragons.

    Boom!

    As soon as the golden amulet appeared, a dazzling golden light burst out in the sky, blazing like a round of sun.

    Heaven and earth suddenly shocked, an indescribable force field appeared, the heaven and earth seemed to have entered into time stillness in an instant, and everything was stagnated under this force.

    Even a million people in Yellowstone seem to be at a standstill under this force, and everything has entered the field of time.

    Meng Zhan felt this terrible power, his face suddenly changed, and his mind was wild.

    "This is the power of merging yuanjijing!"

    This is the realm that he dreams to achieve, but he has been stagnant for 300 years and has not been able to pass it.

    The difference is between heaven and earth!

    At this moment, under this force, even he felt the danger of his life. You know, this is just a symbol.

    The extreme state of fusion is too strong, and it is quite a god like existence.

    Di Ping''s body was stagnant, and even nine purple flame dragons seemed to be frozen in general and kept flying posture.

    "Didi... Found that the strong force field distorts the space, and it is judged as level 6 and level 9. The force field seriously threatens the life of the host. Please stay away as soon as possible!"

    At this time, dipin''s mind system emergency alarm sounded.

    "It''s Rongyuan state again..."

    Di Ping roared in his heart. He hated being oppressed by this force, and his life could not be guaranteed. He was killed like a mole ant.

    What''s more, he is stronger and stronger every time. Now he is directly a strong man at level 9 of Rongyuan. Once again, he is extremely eager to need powerful power.

    Boom!

    Once again, the golden light broke, and a huge half of the golden body appeared in the sky, just like the Buddha, with golden light all over his body.

    All of a sudden, the golden body opened his eyes. It seemed that it contained the endless starry universe. It seemed that it could penetrate all the secrets of heaven and earth.

    Looking at this figure, all of us are crazy. At this time, Xueli, who is fighting with rhinoceros Chisha in the starry sky, suddenly changes his face and wants to go.

    How could xichisha let her leave, smashing the void with a fist, blocking Xueli and laughing wildly:

    "your young master is dead. The king has no physiology, and you will die when you go out!"

    "Get out of here!"

    With a sudden burst of blood, the whole body of terrible energy burst out, like a huge force to set off the stars towards the red sand.

    Rhinoceros red sand face in a hurry low block, was shocked by a blow, he exclaimed in surprise:

    "you didn''t use all your strength

    At this time, his eyes were red with blood, and he yelled in a loud voice:

    "get away from me, or you will die!"

    Xichisha''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body was full of energy. He stared at him and yelled: "if you want to save people, you don''t want to think about it!"

    Suddenly, the golden man''s eyes were fixed on Diping.

    At this moment, Diping felt his body tight, as if he had been penetrated by his eyes. All secrets were revealed in his eyes.

    "Mole ant, it''s your grandson who dares to hurt me. Die!"

    Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded in the sky, just like the sound of heaven and earth. Everyone''s mind changed wildly. Di Ping was stirred by the spirit of the earthquake, and his seven orifices were bleeding.

    "Not good!"

    His face suddenly changed, and he felt an irresistible force of terror was about to destroy him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    With a light drink, Jin Shen Juying points a finger toward dipin. The terrible energy imprisons him, making him unable to move, even his eyes, and even the Dharma is shaking violently, which seems unable to maintain.

    A force that seems to destroy heaven and earth is hanging towards Diping. Diping''s eyes are red.

    At this time, he could not even communicate with the demon tower, and the demon tower card in the ring could not communicate. It seemed that he was infinitely far away from him and could not control the demon tower. He could not even use the last means.

    "System, system, come back!"

    His mind called to the system, but the system did not respond. For a moment, dipin felt despair.

    The giant finger slowly pressed down, the space collapsed, as if unable to bear the powerful force.

    The pressure on his body is getting bigger and bigger, the squeeze feeling of his body is stronger and stronger, and a trace of blood flows out of the corner of his mouth.

    A strong fear of death rose from my heart.

    Di Ping understood in his heart that the other party obviously didn''t want to kill him with a single blow, but to let him die in infinite fear, so the giant finger pressed down a little bit.

    A strong sense of humiliation rose in Diping''s heart, and he instantly became violent. His eyes were red with blood and his heart roared with rage:

    "my life is up to me, not to heaven, and Dharma is to move me!"

    Roar!

    The black hole is like a giant beast, and suddenly gives out a roar.

    Boom!

    The black hole expands a hundred times in an instant, then shrinks abruptly, as if it turns into a black spot.

    Bang!

    A low voice came from the black hole, as if it was the heartbeat of a beast, like the hammer of an evening drum, or the hum of the earth.

    When this sound rings, the whole sky seems to be stagnant, and the energy of elements becomes disordered in an instant. Even the golden light on the giant shadow of the golden body is affected, and there is a slight fluctuation.

    "What kind of Dharma can this dharma affect my field?"

    A little doubt flashed in the golden eyes of the golden giant, but the next moment, his eyes were cold and he said in a loud voice:

    "no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change your destiny!"

    Boom!

    His fingers pressed down again, his energy increased again, and he had decided to crush dipin.

    Meng Zhan''s eyes surged with shock. Perhaps he was the only one still active in this powerful field at this time, but he did not dare to move, for fear of attracting the attention of the golden body to give him a blow.

    He looked at di Ping, who was going to be crushed under his giant finger, and felt a trace of regret. What a pity for such a talented young man!

    Xueli looked at this scene, her eyes all changed, and she let out a crazy roar:

    "die for me, blood devil twelve swords!"

    Boom!

    A knife cut out, like a blood devil hell, countless blood demons send out a twisted and ferocious roar, toward the red rhinoceros sand, the energy in the sky is broken, and the space is shivering.

    Red rhino Sha''s face changed. The attack of blood letting him tremble and make him feel the threat of death. He also roared:

    "eight God axe of Wei prison!"

    The eight axe shadows in the sky form an axe mountain and rush towards the blood devil hell.

    With the explosion of Dharma Dharma, the energy in the sky was affected. Di Ping''s eyes burst into joy. At this moment, the stagnation made him communicate with each other on the demon tower.

    His hands suddenly imprinted, silent roar:

    "show me the demon Tower!"

    Boom!

    The whole sky suddenly shook, a terrible force rose, the whole ball of countless powerful monsters lying on the ground at the same time, issued a panic hiss.

    "What power is this?"

    Mengzhan felt the sudden rise of terror. His face changed and he looked up to the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    When!

    A magnificent bell rings, the whole world suddenly shakes, and the golden light trembles in this bell.

    Golden statue slowly looked up at the sky, his eternal unchanged pupil finally appeared a little uneasy.

    Dark clouds rolling in the sky, lightning flash, a huge black hole in the sky, thousands of colorful lights from the black hole, covering thousands of kilometers in the ground.

    As soon as the colorful light appeared, the golden field in the sky seemed to be under a strong impact, and even began to shake violently. A large amount of energy was rapidly dispersed in the colorful light and was re transformed into the heaven and earth element force.

    "What power is this?"

    The golden giant felt the rapid disintegration of the field. His face finally changed, and his majestic voice sounded in the sky.

    As the black hole grows bigger and bigger, the power of colorful starlight becomes stronger and stronger. The golden light rapidly collapses under the colorful light, and even the fields of the strong people in Yuanji can not resist such power.

    Seeing this scene, Meng Zhan''s face became very dignified. What background were these two young people? What kind of background did these two young people come out one by one, and their methods were earth shaking.

    From the black hole sent out the terror power, let him feel a strong sense of fear, seems unable to resist, that kind of grand, mighty breath is too amazing.

    No one can see that at this time, di Ping''s whole face is pale again, and the terrible energy is drawn from his body. Can he deal with the fourth order of Rongyuan and the extreme state of Rongyuan the same?

    One is the sky, the other is the earth. Although he has been upgraded to five levels and eight levels, there is still a big difference.

    His eyes are cold and his heart is breathing system. He communicates with his hero recruitment and absorbs strength. One by one, he recruits heroes to contribute his strength. But one by one, his face is serious. They know that the master must be in crisis again.

    Especially the earth''s recruiting heroes, they look worried. Dipin borrows energy so frequently that he doesn''t know what to do outside.

    At this time, in the small space of kunwuzong, tens of thousands of people witnessed the sudden change of Zhenyao tower. One by one, they were uneasy. Daniel was drawn out of energy, and his face was very pale and his eyes were worried.

    A large amount of energy poured in, the colorful stars scattered, the power of the field accelerated, the power of the field quickly faded, and the pressure felt by countless people was also alleviated. Looking at the black holes in the sky one by one, I was shocked.

    The insight of this day may exceed the sum of several decades and hundreds of years of the Chinese New Year. Those who are strong in the polar environment of Rongyuan will take the initiative, and what kind of power can they directly open up the space and attack across the space.

    This should be what kind of strong person, can have such strength.

    Suddenly, the golden light burst out in the eyes of the golden giant, as if he had been infuriated, and said with a deep voice:

    "presumptuous, I really think that the integration of yuanjijing is such a means, I think how much energy you can spend

    All of a sudden, he attacked Di Ping with his big golden hand and poked it at the black hole in the sky. It was just a finger, but it seemed that the whole world was shaking and the violent energy was surging like the sea.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s face turned white, and his energy gushed out like water. He was sucked away by the demon tower. It was useless to absorb so many people''s power just now.

    "Master, I''ll help you!"

    At this time, a voice sounded behind him, blood came to him, and put his hand on Diping''s back.

    Just now he was in the war, Diping did not absorb his strength. Unexpectedly, Xueli arrived at this time.

    At this time, xichisha was covered in blood and floating in the starry sky. He and Xueli still had a big gap. Once Xueli broke out, he was seriously injured and his life and death were unknown. Xueli had no time to think about it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    The blood poured in the energy, the colorful starlight began to vibrate steadily, the star light strengthened again, and the golden light was dispersed rapidly.

    Even the golden giant finger is rapidly decreasing, as if it is digested.

    "Good! You can cross the star domain. It''s really extraordinary. I''m so hot today to see how powerful you are! "

    The golden body of manlieyang made a sound of shaking the world.

    He was really angry, and the golden light suddenly made a great deal of work. The area originally ten thousand miles away quickly contracted into a thousand miles field. He fought against the golden light with all his strength. The power of the field was reduced and the energy was doubled.

    In an instant, the power of the demon tower increased several times. Dipin''s face quickly became pale, and his face became pale in a flash. A lot of energy was shared by him.

    She couldn''t bear the terrible sucking.

    Boom!

    Manlieyang''s golden body Dharma moves again, and his fingers poke at the black hole like a falling meteorite. The fierce resistance of colorful starlight forms a flame and burns fiercely.

    "System, do something about it?"

    Being sucked by Zhenjiao tower, dipin, who is already in a bit of confusion, cries out to the system, hoping that the system can help, but the system has no response, as if it is sleeping.

    The power of the field subsided, and the magic guards and Xuanfeng, who were covered by the power of the field, broke out in an instant and rushed towards Di Ping.

    Now, the two of them know about the horror of the town.

    "If you want to go, come back to me!"

    Tiger strong and another person, at the same time roar at two people, to rob them.

    "Get out of here... The best song of heaven!"

    The magic guard suddenly drank, and the mysterious Dragon carving appeared. Suddenly, the sword was cut out. The void was shaken, and the terrible Dao gang was beheaded toward them.

    "Nine swords return to one!"

    Xuanfeng broke out at the same time, and sent out nine swords to one again, his strongest sword.

    The two suddenly broke out like crazy, and the powerful attack rushed toward Hu lie. Hu lie felt the energy of attack terror, and his face became very serious.

    "Fierce tiger makes God!"

    With a roar from the tiger, his whole body burst open, and his Qi and blood soared to the sky, just like the God of war, he was cut out with a knife.

    "Strike the sky!"

    The other is also a roar attack, the strongest attack.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth a light, a group of light, blazing like the sun explosion, the sky a piece of day, so that people can''t bear to look directly.

    A terrible air wave swept around, and two shadows were washed out by energy for dozens of miles.

    The two figures rush out of energy and rush towards Yellowstone with a scream.

    The two men were the magic guards and Xuanfeng. They were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their armor was broken. But their eyes were cold and sharp, and they did not stop at di Ping.

    At this time, di Ping was already in despair, and the attack was getting closer and closer, and the colorful stars were more and more intense, as if they would collapse at any time.

    "System, you uncle, if you don''t, I will die this time!"

    Dipin is a little desperate, the other side is too strong, the energy burst will soon drain him, he madly roars at the system.

    "Di бд spend 100 million crystal coins to decompose the seven people in the town into the energy supply demon tower. Is it decomposed?"

    At this time, suddenly the sound of the system sounded in di Ping''s mind, but the sound was like the sounds of nature.

    As if he had won the grand prize, the joy of meeting the Jedi rose in his heart. He did not dare to neglect him. He directly said:

    "change, change quickly!"

    There is a trace of indifference in the eyes of manlieyang''s golden body statue. It is contempt for him to cross the star realm. He wants to let the other party know his own interests and pay the price for his contempt.

    When!

    Just then, suddenly, a big bell chimed in the black hole.

    "What! This is... "

    the golden body of manlieyang''s Dharma Master''s eyes are full of gold, showing a shocking look, and staring at the black hole.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    In the town demon tower, in a mysterious space, seven land areas at most 1000 square meters float in the void.

    Under the land is a void, the sky without sun and moon, but a piece of light, at this time, seven floating land, seven people, tied by a black chain, kneeling on the ground.

    These are the seven crazy swords suppressed by the demon tower. Originally, Diping was ready to wait for the crystal coins to be enough to refine the seven people into his subordinates. All of them are strong in the extreme state of Dharma, even if he doesn''t like to be used as cannon fodder.

    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes!

    Crazy Dao and others are locked by dark chains and can''t move at all. All of a sudden, their faces change. They feel that the dark chain that has been slowly absorbing their energy suddenly and crazily absorbs their energy. Their whole body is like the dam that broke the dike.

    "What''s going on... What''s going on? How suddenly the absorption has increased!"

    Seven people raised their heads one after another, and asked in astonished eyes.

    "No, we''ll be finished if we inhale like this. Stop it!"

    Crazy Dao''s face changed and he roared wildly.

    "It''s over, it won''t stop!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, a few faces were in panic, and they could not stop the outflow of energy.

    When!

    In the starry sky, a magnificent bell rings, the black hole suddenly becomes bigger in the eyes of all people, and a tower shadow emitting 10000 colorful starlight flashes in the black hole.

    The colorful starlight is strong in an instant, and the terrifying dispersing ability quickly disperses the golden light field of manlieyang, and turns it into the force of heaven and earth, and is absorbed by black holes.

    The giant finger that the golden body points out seems to be that the ice and snow meet the flame and melt quickly. But the fierce eye looks at the tower shadow and changes in his eyes at last. He is full of doubts and says: "what magic weapon is it? It has such power. Its breath is very ancient and strange, and it is full of the flavor of famine!"

    At this time, in the general''s office in Huangshi City, Meng Zhan''s face changed as he looked at the tower shadow in the black hole.

    "No way! What kind of magic weapon can melt the realm of Rongyuan''s extreme state? Is it the top legal system of Rongyuan

    He was only in the eighth order of the Yuan Dynasty, and could not get access to higher domain information. He couldn''t see such artifacts as Zhenyao domain.

    "This... This is the breath of the plundering state... I know, this... This is the seventh level magic weapon"

    suddenly, the eye pupil of the golden body of man''s burning sun radiates an excited light, looking at the tower shadow in the black hole, his eyes suddenly become extremely intense.

    "This is mine, and the magic weapon is mine. If I capture this magic weapon, maybe I can understand the secret method of robbing and changing state, and maybe I can break through it and become the existence in the legend!"

    Boom!

    The golden body Dharma form suddenly gives out terrible power, and the power of the realm shrinks suddenly, and all of them rush into the Dharma prime body. Suddenly, the golden body rises a hundred Li as it grows, and becomes more towering and domineering. It seems to be standing on the planet and touching the sky in the sky.

    The colorful starlight envelops the whole body and disperses the energy of the golden body crazily. But the energy of the golden body is so huge that it is comparable with the colorful star light.

    "Such a magic weapon should give you a younger generation. I''ll use it!"

    All of a sudden, the golden body gave out a deep drink. The sound was like the thunder of the nine days, shaking the sky and shaking the stars. The whole planet was shaking violently in an instant, as if the earth was turning over.

    Boom!

    The huge arm across a hundred miles is slowly raised. The wind and thunder roll and the high-speed friction ignite a flame. It seems that the whole sky is in a sea of fire.

    Everyone looked at this scene, and their eyes were full of shock and fear. Rongyuan Jijing was so powerful that it was so horrible.

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly:

    "if you want my Zhenyao tower, see if you have this ability... Zhendemon tower will seal the town for me!"

    With his cold hum, Yin will change again.

    Ah!

    In the space of the town demon tower, a strong blood demon roared, which instantly turned into fly ash, and the black chain disappeared. There was only a black shadow and gray mark on the land.

    "No... don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender!"

    Fusen looked at his companion who had been turned into fly ash and suddenly collapsed. He yelled at the sky in horror.

    Ah!

    However, the next moment, his body instantly turned into fly ash, and was pumped out of energy.

    "Let me go, let me go! I''m willing to fly to Dongmen. I''m willing to be your servant for generations. Let me go

    Dongmenfei, who has been relatively stiff, was in tears at this time, but at the next moment, his body also broke into pieces and was absorbed by the demon tower.

    Ah, ah...

    when crazy Dao and others saw this scene, their faces were full of ferocity, and they roared with despair and fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    When!

    Once again, the bell rings, instantly hundreds of millions of stars vibrate, and even the endless sea of stars also follow in an instant.

    At this moment, the terrorist powers in countless star regions looked up at the starry sky, and their eyes seemed to cross the endless sea of stars. There were shock and doubt in their eyes.

    At this time, in the depths of the endless star sea, in a bright star cloud, the energy billows, as if called by the bell, and a huge vortex begins to form slowly.

    However, the golden body Dharma of manlieyang rings at this bell, as if the ghost hears the Buddhist soul shaking bell. If it is hit hard, it collapses in an instant and the arm of a hundred Li collapses.

    It seems that after eating the Shiquan tonic pill, the Zhenyao pagoda suddenly glows with colorful stars, and a section of the spire almost passes through the black hole and appears in this piece of heaven and earth.

    The energy of the golden body quickly disperses under the colorful starlight, and is re transformed into the yuan force of heaven and earth, and is rolled into the demon tower by the colorful star light.

    At this time, everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance.

    "What did they see? The golden body Dharma phase of the Yuanji state was shaken away by this tower

    "What kind of magic weapon is this? Is there any magic weapon that is more powerful than the strong one in the world?"

    At this time, Meng Zhan''s puzzled eyes suddenly lit up, and instantly burst out a terrible and blazing light, and murmured:

    "I know... This is definitely a seven level magic weapon, which can be condensed only by plundering and changing state. The legend is true, and there is really a hijacking state in this world!"

    At this time, the golden body of manlieyang, originally a giant of hundred Li in the sky, is only a thousand feet high at this time.

    it seems that man Lieyang did not expect his gold body to be broken by this force. Instead, he was not angry, but his eyes burst out with extreme fanaticism.

    He is now 100% sure that this is definitely a seven level magic weapon. His huge eyes fell on di Ping and saw that his face was pale after being sucked in. He burst out a cold light in his pupils, and he yelled in a loud voice:

    "how much energy can you consume if you use these magic weapons in a small Dharma state?"

    All of a sudden, his whole body was in full bloom, shaking hands to form a fist. The whole sky was shocked, and the space where he clenched his fist broke into pieces. There was a crack in the road. He yelled loudly:

    "the fierce Yin wind of the Yin wind and the sun fist!"

    Suddenly, he punched the black hole in the sky with his fist. The fist movement was like a meteorite falling down. The sky roared, and the flames swept across the sky. The space in front of the fist was shattered and could not bear the terrible power.

    "Master, he wants to break through the space, come to the town demon tower world, grab the magic soldiers, stop him!"

    Xueli saw the idea of manlieyang, she said anxiously to di Ping.

    Di Ping''s face was pale, but his eyes were very quiet, as if it were eternal ice, which seemed to flash with electric light. He said coldly:

    "he can''t go!"

    All of a sudden, the fingerprints changed again, and he said in a deep voice:

    "turn all into energy for me!"

    Boom!

    In the town demon tower, another person suddenly collapses into fly ash.

    This time, even the crazy knife could not bear such fear any more. He looked at the void with venomous eyes and roared:

    "you are so vicious that you will not die well. We are waiting for you in the abyss hell!"

    Bang!

    Crazy knife and the last three people disintegrate into energy at the same time.

    Zhendemon tower seems to be instantly full of electric energy, the top of the tower is glowing, as if it is a sun emitting hundreds of millions of golden lights.

    When!

    It is a bell, the sky concussion, the stars shake, as if the whole world has only one bell, magnificent, vast, showing a strong flavor of famine.

    Bang!

    With the sound of a bell, the fist with incomparable power broke into pieces and became the vitality of heaven and earth again. People on the whole planet were affected. At this moment, it seemed that the forces of heaven and earth were far away from themselves and could not be mastered at all.

    Manlieyang Qianzhang''s huge body collapsed in an instant and became only a hundred Zhang in size. He was finally flustered this time. Under the sound of the bell, he could not maintain his golden body Dharma.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    Manlieyang looked up at the towering golden Pagoda in the black hole. His eyes were full of horror.

    At this time, the tower body suddenly shook, and the colorful stars on the top of the tower poured out wildly, shooting at the golden body method. A strong suction sucked the energy from the sky into the demon killing tower, and the Baizhang gold body was also pulled to the black hole by the colorful star light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    At this time, all the people watching the war were stupefied. Those who were in a strong position in the golden tower did not do anything.

    Poof!

    Mengzhan''s mouth of blood spurted out, and the image of the spirit in front of him was also shattered in the sound of the bell. His body shook and his eyes were shocked.

    The magic soldier was so overbearing that even the power of his spirit was shattered. At the same time, many people who used the spirit to watch were shocked to vomit blood, and the power of the spirit was scattered.

    However, the next moment, all people again spirit in the past, a little bit of wonderful, they do not want to miss.

    In the colorful starlight, the sun looks complicated. He feels that the strong suction is sucking him into space. Moreover, the colorful starlight is swallowing his energy. The attraction is getting stronger and stronger, which almost makes him unable to resist.

    "Hateful, it''s not my real body, or I''ll take down the magic soldiers!"

    He looked at the divine light tower in the black hole, and his eyes were full of hate. He suddenly looked at di Ping and said in a sharp voice:

    "it seems that now I have to catch you first and then try to find a way!"

    As he said that, his body moved, and Baizhang''s huge body rushed to Diping. He gathered his giant hand again and grabbed him. The space under the Giant Claw collapsed, just like the giant hand of heaven and earth.

    "Now I know, it''s too late!"

    Di Ping looked at the fierce sun''s golden body. His eyes were cold. It was worth showing off that he could kill a real body of Rongyuan Jijing Dharma today. He suddenly put his hands on the seal and drank in a deep voice:

    "Zhenjiao tower, you are the top seven level artifact. Don''t tell me that even a Rongyuan level state can''t be suppressed. Show your strength!"

    Zhenyao tower seems to have been stimulated, the tower body trembled, and the whole space of kunwuzong was shaking for a time, and countless people were lying on the ground, oppressed by the overflowing terror energy.

    Boom!

    The energy of the colorful starlight suddenly increases a hundred times, and countless colorful starlight like silk thread entangles the golden body method with death, and crazily pulls toward the black hole.

    The colorful starlight is like a red wire killed in ice and snow, and the golden energy is quickly decomposed and absorbed.

    "Hold on to me!"

    Manlieyang''s eyes were full of fear. He was in a frenzy of rage, and the power of terror broke out. He wanted to resist the terrible attraction of black hole.

    But all in vain, dipin sacrificed so much, and all the energy of the seven Dharma poles, including soul and life energy, and 100 million gold coins, how could he let manlieyang escape.

    If the real body of manlieyang is here, he will die today, but this is just a trace of his spirit and golden body strength. How can he block the demon tower.

    Bai Zhang Jin''s body was pulled closer to the town demon tower in the crazy struggle. It seemed that the strong sun knew that he could not stop him. His huge eyes were fixed on di Ping and he roared in a deep voice:

    "younger generation, I remember that your soul has fluctuated. Even if you escape to Haijiao Tianya, I will catch up with you. You can''t run away!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold and cold, and he said in a deep voice,

    "when you''re dying, you''ll have to go in!"

    Suddenly, he added the Dharma again. Although his face suddenly turned pale, the blood leach behind him was also soft and almost fell down.

    The attraction of zhendemon tower increases suddenly again, and the golden body Dharma phase is pulled into the black hole and disappears.

    When!

    All of a sudden, a bell rang through the sky.

    It seems that the tower body is stimulated and radiates hundreds of millions of golden lights in an instant. The tower body is shaking violently and seems to have some change.

    However, the colorful starlight sweeps the big energy, retracts the tower, the black hole closes, and there is no specific change.

    At the same time, dipin''s fingerprints also collapsed. He could no longer maintain his energy, let alone pay attention to the changes in the demon tower.

    He fell from the sky with a soft body. He couldn''t even maintain his last flight. His blood was almost the same as his, and his body fell down together.

    "Master

    "Dipin!"

    At this time, the devil and Xuanfeng arrived, and they quickly helped Di Ping.

    "The Lord... People, go quickly, the magic weapons will appear in the world, and there will be no... Several people fighting for it!"

    At this time, Xueli anxiously sent out divine consciousness to di Ping.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly changed. He thought of this possibility in an instant. He quickly sent a message to Xuanfeng:

    "come on, let''s get into the Starship and rush out!"

    Xuanfeng quickly threw out the star ship and took several people into the sword shaped star ship. The star ship suddenly shocked and rushed into the virtual space.

    Maybe what happened before was too shocking. Only when the sword shaped starship burst into the void, did people react and yelled: "hurry up, inform the family that there are magic soldiers here and send someone to rob them!"

    All of a sudden, people began to move, ready to rob, but some people moved faster, and the figure of Meng Zhan disappeared from the general''s mansion in a flash.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    Di Ping ran away in a hurry, but at this time, great changes have taken place in kunwuzong.

    The zhendemon tower standing on the top of Jianfeng was shaking violently. The tower radiated hundreds of millions of starlight, which covered the whole Kunwu sect in the starlight, which was as dazzling as a fairyland.

    All of a sudden, the tower was shaken, and countless people flashed out of the void and fell on the ground one after another. These people looked at the suddenly changed environment with some doubts.

    When you see the environment clearly, you will see a look of horror in your eyes, and you will cry out in surprise.

    "what''s the matter? I''m not in the town demon tower, how can I come out suddenly! "

    "Yes! I was just about to kill a two-level top-level demon and get the crystal core. How could I suddenly come out! "

    "No, there''s something wrong with the demon tower."

    At this time, someone saw the change of the town demon tower on the top of the mountain, and looked worried.

    Boom...

    bursts of roaring sound, like an earthquake, the whole Kunwu clan was shaking.

    "Earthquake, run!"

    Someone screamed.

    Countless people in the heart of a panic, feeling the terrible earthquake, panic ready to escape, a time countless people rushed to the transmission array.

    "It''s not an earthquake. Look, the demon tower is growing!"

    But suddenly someone called out.

    Suddenly, the original chaos of people have turned back to look at the top of the peak, suddenly one by one eyes stare at the boss, eyes are full of shock.

    I saw the Zhenyao tower rising rapidly, from the original five floors to six floors. With the transformation, the Zhenyao tower began to calm down, and the innumerable starlight that filled the whole space began to shrink and quickly closed into the tower.

    Almost only a few minutes later, the zhendemon tower returned to normal, standing on the top of the sword peak. It was just like a fairy treasure.

    When people look at the demon tower, they can''t help but feel awe, as if they are not an ancient tower, but Tianwei prison.

    "Di бд Zhenyao tower absorbs a golden body of Yuan Shen, triggers the hidden seal, opens the sixth layer of space, and activates a new function: reverse space!"

    "Di бд Zhenyao tower absorbs high energy, the refining progress is increased to 50%, and the energy consumption is reduced by twice!"

    In the starship, dipin swallowed a lot of pills, while breathing, while staring at the stars. For the system prompt sound in his mind, he just flashed his eyes and put it aside.

    Now he just wanted to run for his life. He felt that he was locked in by a powerful divine sense, and that strong threat was always around him.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the sky, and the sword shaped star ship flying in the void seemed to be affected by some kind of force and jumped out of the void in an instant.

    "No! There is a star blockade ahead. We are forced to fly out of the void! "

    Xuanfeng''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "The star ship temporary number 15027 immediately stops moving, does not allow to sail, the star ship is not allowed to pass, otherwise it will be shot down!"

    Just at this time, the Starship communication system came senleng warning.

    Smell speech everybody facial expression is a change, di Ping is facial expression is gloomy, he knows or slow a step.

    At this time, only one person can block the sky!

    At this time, mengzhan was standing in the command Hall of XingKong port, standing behind his back, looking at the sword shaped star ship in the starry sky, and his eyes flashed with light.

    Before that, when he saw the state of Diping, he immediately had the thought of robbing the divine soldiers. However, he saw the result of the golden light of manlieyang and did not dare to fight directly.

    Although watching Di Ping and others pay a great price for using the magic weapon, what if the other side can still use it?

    He is not even as good as the golden body method of manlieyang, and he dare not test the law with his own example.

    So, almost at the same time that Diping entered the starship, he immediately tore the space to come to the Starship harbor and started the star sky blockade. He wanted to use the warship to test whether dipin could open the Shenbing attack.

    Dipin''s reaction was quick, and the speed of the sword shaped starship was fast enough, but it still failed to break through the star blockade of Chenhui army.

    Di Ping forced himself to calm down and asked in a deep voice, "can we break through by force?"

    Xuanfeng shook his head and said:

    "the other side can force us out of the void. There must be a six level defense system. If we break through by force, we can''t avoid the attack of the level six stargun!"

    Listen to Xuanfeng''s words, whether it is di Ping, or Xueli and the devil Wei, they are all depressed and depressed for a time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    Xueli swallowed the pill. Although he was pale at this time, he had recovered a little strength. He struggled to sit up and looked at di Ping. "Master, no, I''m going to attract their attention and break the blockade. You can escape!"

    However, di Ping shook his head and said:

    "Xueli, you can recover quickly now. It''s not time to fight hard. First, see what the other party wants to do!"

    At this time, Yellowstone was in chaos. No legal person responded and rushed to the Starship port on the ground and asked to return to the Starship.

    What makes them messy is that starship harbor prevents them from leaving because of the attack. There are also six strong men on Yellowstone. They want to tear the space directly to starship Hong, but they find that the space is locked, and they can''t tear it apart at all.

    Mengzhan of six levels and eight levels, as long as it is not better than him, don''t want to tear the space.

    For a time, these powerful forces were unwilling to fight against the Japanese, almost to the point of fighting. The Mongolian war was strong, but those who could come to the endless star sea did not spread to the big power families, and of course they would not be afraid of the Mongolian war.

    However, the Mongolian War showed unprecedented intensity. When Chen Hui''s Army started, two six level strong men in the army suppressed the void. For a time, their swords were tense and there were signs of fighting.

    At this time, man Xingtong is afraid that he has no mind to think about Shenbing. He is so frightened that he has not recovered. Only when xichisha and others find him with heavy injuries, can he relax.

    But then he almost collapsed!

    Xichisha was seriously injured, almost split, and injured the spirit of the yuan. He was afraid that he would recuperate for several years. Hu lie broke his arm, and all the other strong Dharma ministers died in battle.

    This time, he lost too much. This time he was all hope of the clan. He came to the endless star sea to seek opportunities and break through Rongyuan, but now he is totally lost.

    Man Xing Tong''s eyes burst out with deep hatred. He must seize the culprit and break his body into pieces.

    Man Xingtong is heartbroken and ready to die, but there is one person who is extremely excited at this time.

    Cumberland looked excited and said to the driver:

    "you should find a way to inform the family. If the ancestor can seize the magic weapon, he will reward me. Maybe I can become the heir of the clan leader!"

    "Young master, now that the starry sky has been blocked, the Mongolian war has started its wartime state, and no information can be sent out!"

    Han has some helpless way.

    Cambrian''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said with hatred:

    "asshole, mengzhan must want to rob the magic army

    The big man''s eyes flashed with light:

    "who doesn''t want it? If they have this magic weapon, they can fight against Rongyuan Jijing. If they are in the hands of Rongyuan Laozu, who is the enemy of Rongyuan realm?"

    With a flash in his eyes, Cumberland said in a sharp voice:

    "no, we must find a way to inform the family that if we come late, we will be robbed by Mongolian war!"

    However, Han shook his head and said:

    "it''s a pity that there is no way out. Now the two strong Rongyuan men of mengzhan are sitting in the void, and we can''t get out of the room at all!"

    When Cumberland heard the words, he immediately scolded a few bastards. He was eager to chop Meng Zhan to death.

    "I have a way

    At this time, the smoke, which had never made a sound, suddenly made a sound.

    "What can you do to say it quickly?" he asked

    Han Yan suddenly looked at him bravely and said:

    "then you have to give my sister to me!"

    "If you want to die, you dare to bargain with me, and you are not afraid that I will kill your sister?"

    Smoke looked at him calmly and said:

    "I can see that you are not a person of credibility. I will not believe you any more. Except you promise this requirement, I will not tell you!"

    "You..."

    Cumberland was ready to fight, but he stopped and looked at the strong man.

    He put his hand down slowly and looked at him in a voice:

    "OK, I promise you, as long as you do it, I will release your sister immediately!"

    "No, let it go first!"

    A firm road with smoke.

    "Good!"

    Said Cumberland in a rage.

    "Find Montaigne!"

    Smoke suddenly said.

    "If you can do this, your sister will give it to you, and I promise I will never trouble you again in the future!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with light and said to Xuanfeng:

    "Xuanfeng communicates with each other, I want to talk with him!"

    Xuanfeng nodded and opened the communication. The communication just rang and connected immediately. A virtual picture was opened. A dignified face of mengzhan appeared in the picture.

    Di Ping looked at him. Neither of them spoke. For more than ten seconds, di Ping said faintly:

    "general mengzhan, I met so warmly for the first time. It''s my honor to meet you for the next three generations!"

    Mengzhan also said with a faint smile:

    "it''s my honor to be the master of the seven level magic soldiers to visit our Huangshi star. Is it too hasty to leave when you come down? I still want to make friends with you

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders and said with a cool smile:

    "I dare not make friends with a friend like general Meng Zhan. If a friend comes up and cares about other people''s things, is this friend too unkind?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Meng Zhan suddenly burst out laughing. For a moment, he stopped laughing, looked at di Ping and said:

    "Sir, what does the seventh level magic weapon mean? I think you must know that now that the news of the divine army is suppressed by me, you still have time to escape. Once the outside world knows, there will be countless strong people in the extreme situation to seize it, which is impossible to defend with your strength It''s better to give it to Meng. I promise I''ll only borrow it for a hundred years. I''ll give it back to you after a hundred years, and I''ll also give you a generous gift as a source of enlightenment! "

    "Ha ha..."

    this time, it was di Ping''s turn to smile, and Meng Zhan''s face gradually became gloomy.

    Di Ping pointed to Meng Zhan and said with a wild laugh:

    "general Meng, you are very good at telling jokes. It''s so funny. I can''t help it!"

    Meng Zhan''s eyes suddenly shot a cold light and said in a deep voice:

    "OK! Sir, I''ve given you enough face. Since I don''t know the appearance, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll take it myself! "

    Di Ping suddenly stopped smiling. There was no smile in his eyes, only a cold chill in his eyes. He said:

    "general Meng, do you think you are better than Rongyuan Jijing?"

    Meng Zhan''s eyes suddenly trembled, staring at di Ping, and said in a deep voice:

    "the magic weapon is not what you can use, your energy has been drained, and the three people around you have not much power. How can you use the magic weapon?"

    Di Ping suddenly looked at him and said:

    "general Meng can come and try. I don''t know if you will come in person or send someone else!"

    Bang!

    For a time, the air condenses and the two people confront each other.

    Meng Zhan''s heart flashed rapidly. He felt that dipin didn''t seem to be lying. It seemed that he really had the power to use magic weapons.

    Suddenly, Meng Zhan''s face sank and said:

    "send the landing ship and bring the people back to me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, and said faintly:

    "the general of Mongolian war was afraid of death, too disappointing!"

    Bang!

    The video screen is closed and the communication is disconnected.

    Meng Zhan''s eyes twinkled with cold light, as if he could see the disdain in Diping''s eyes. For many years, he had not been despised like this, which made his heart fire and his fist clenched independently.

    But in the end, he still didn''t dare to gamble. When he reached his level, he cherished his life more than anyone else.

    Di Ping turned off the communication and looked at several people:

    "you have recovered several levels of strength!"

    "There are only three layers!"

    "Back to master, I''ve recovered five floors!"

    Said the demon guard.

    "I recovered seven floors!"

    Xuanfeng also said.

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "OK! I have recovered two levels. You will give me energy in a moment. I will launch the power of demon tower to reverse the space and jump out of the sky blockade. Once you jump out, Xuanfeng will drive the star ship to rush out for me at the first time

    The reason why Di Ping wants to talk is to delay time and recover a little bit. As long as he has more energy, he can easily run away.

    Now the demon tower has been refined by 50%, and its energy consumption has been doubled. Moreover, it has opened up new functions and reversed space.

    Reverse space is to move it to the position of his mind in an instant. With this function, he would spend too much time with mengzhan, unable to accept each other, and could not run?

    Originally, he could return to the town demon tower and the earth in an instant, but he was not reconciled. He finally came to the endless star sea and was about to see Sophia. How could he possibly go back.

    If he goes back, he doesn''t know when he can come out again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    Xuanfeng nodded after hearing the speech, with a dignified expression:

    "where are we going? Now we have become street mice. As Meng Zhan said, we are afraid that the whole astral forces are looking for us. For us, the starry sky is not safe! "

    Looking at the endless sea of stars with purple gas, di Ping''s eyes burst out with bright light, and then he said: "endless star sea!"

    Xuanfeng''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech and said in a startled voice:

    "the energy tide of the endless star sea has not decreased, there is no direction, and the astrolabe can not be used. Even if it is Rongyuan realm, we dare not enter it at will. We may be lost in the endless star sea if we enter rashly

    Di Ping looked at Xuanfeng calmly and said:

    "do we have a better way than this?"

    When Xuanfeng heard the speech, he opened his mouth and had nothing to say for a while.

    As he said, is there really a safer way than to enter the endless sea of stars?

    "The master warship is coming!"

    Blood Li eyes in the cold light flash, looking at the stars deep voice said.

    Several people looked at the past and saw that a dozen huge warships were slowly encircling from the distance.

    One of them is as long as ten thousand meters, like a ferocious star monster, coming slowly, sending out the breath of terror.

    On both sides of the huge ship, there are more than ten Class-5 warships with a length of kilometer. They advance together to form a huge group of ships. They are slowly approaching, and the strong pressure is like a rolling dark cloud, pressing toward Diping and others.

    "Mongolia war really looks up to us, even the class 6 warships are out!"

    Xuanfeng said solemnly.

    However, di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "it shows that mengzhan is afraid, but he still dare not do it himself. This is sending warships to test out!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes swept to the void and said solemnly:

    "will he hide somewhere and wait for his hand?"

    Di Ping''s face showed a trace of indifference and said:

    "that''s inevitable. However, he is too conceited that he can block us with this. If he starts directly at the beginning, we can''t resist it. Now he can''t trap us!"

    After taking a large amount of pills, his body was recovering rapidly. He had recovered four layers of energy. He was more confident in his heart. Meng zhancuo was too careful and gave him time to recover.

    I don''t know the details of Diping, but I know that he will recover energy with pills regardless of the cost. It can be said that every extra minute, dipin has a more chance of winning.

    However, Diping did not dare to be careless. Mengzhan was hiding in the dark, like a poisonous snake, ready to bite him at any time. He must be careful not to capsize the boat in the sewer.

    "Ready!"

    Looking at the warship pushing over a little bit, di Ping said with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    The magic guard and Xueli opened their eyes almost at the same time. They pressed their hands on dipin''s back, and dipin was ready to make a decision. He had decided not only to escape, but also to destroy the fleet if he had enough energy, so as to let Mongolian war know what pain is.

    Yes, Meng Zhan was hiding in the void at this time. He had been quietly retreating behind the fleet to observe Diping. Once he found out that Diping was bluffing, he would immediately capture him and force him to find out the whereabouts of the magic soldiers.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, the whole sky was shocked, and a position of the blockade array that originally shrouded the starry sky opened slowly.

    Meng Zhan saw the change of the star defense array at a glance, and his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed in surprise:

    "what''s the matter? Who moved the star lock!"

    However, at the next moment, his face was instantly ugly, and his eyes were full of angry shouts:

    "asshole, I''m just dizzy!"

    At this time, in the general''s mansion, Montaigne''s eyes were full of pain and looked at Hanfeng:

    "this is the last time I can help you, since then we are just passers-by!"

    With smoke in her eyes and tears in her eyes, she even stepped forward and put her arms around Montaigne. Immediately, Montaigne felt that xiangrou was full of lightning for a moment and was stunned there.

    "Thank you, Hanyan will always appreciate you!"

    With smoke in Montaigne''s ear soft voice said a word, and then release Montaigne, body floating away, Montaigne is like petrified general standing in place, eyes two lines of clear tears.

    At this time, Yellowstone was in disorder, and the blockade was opened. In the standoff, people saw the change of the sky, and the momentum of the backlog broke out in an instant. The impact occurred, and thousands of people rushed out of the void to the star harbor.

    For a moment, Chen Hui''s army couldn''t stop it. Even two Rongyuan strongmen were also attacked by Rongyuan strongmen. For a time, the whole city of Huangshi was in a mess.

    Bombardment...

    in the Starship port, countless warships seem to have been ordered to start and fire suddenly to attack the Starship port.

    The six and five class warships came to encircle dipin. For the sudden outbreak of war, starship Harbor was hard to resist.

    For a moment, the whole starship Harbor was ablaze with explosions and roars, and flames burst out in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Di Ping, who was preparing to wait for the Starship to approach, also saw the changes in the starry sky at the first time. The great array that originally covered the whole sky unexpectedly experienced violent fluctuations.

    "Master, the star defense array has been broken, and Yellowstone is in chaos. All forces are fighting with the people of the Chenhui army, and the Starship harbor is also fighting!"

    Xueli''s divine sense was swept, and he immediately knew the situation and reported to di Ping in a hurry.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy and looked at the warship way that was rapidly encircling him:

    "OK! What shall I do with Mongolia war this time? "

    At this time, just as di Ping thought, the Mongolian war was in a dilemma between heaven and man. Star ship harbor and Yellowstone city were under attack, and they had been beaten into a pot of porridge. All the main warships were sent to suppress Diping, so they were unable to fight back for a while.

    Once the loss of the Legion was too great, he could not bear it, especially the Starship port. A class 6 starship port was too important, even his Meng family could not afford to lose.

    Meng Zhan''s eyes twinkled fiercely. After a rest, he made up his mind and issued an order to the fleet:

    "order, all warships will fight against and calm down the war in starship port. If the warships attack the Starship port, the force will dare to fight against it!"

    In his words, mengzhan was really angry. He used to be a good hand, but now he played a bad one. He wanted to kill all the forces involved.

    "The other warship is going to retreat!"

    Xuanfeng suddenly exclaimed in surprise.

    Sure enough, the warships that had been in front of Diping turned around and headed for starship harbor.

    Di Ping''s eyes were awe inspiring:

    "I''m afraid mengzhan is going to make a move!"

    As soon as his voice fell, all of a sudden, the energy was surging in the starry sky. Suddenly, a big hole was torn out of the void. A huge palm stretched out from the void and grabbed the star ship.

    This huge hand covers the sky, as if covering the whole sky. The terrible pressure locks the whole sky. For a moment, Diping seems to be trapped in the mud.

    "The power of the field!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. The most terrible thing about Rongyuan state was the power in this field. Under his domain, he was the emperor, and the power of heaven and earth was suppressed by him. Unless he was stronger than him, he could not resist at all.

    This is why it is very difficult for someone who is strong in the boundary of Rongyuan to fight beyond the level. This is the suppression of the force of heaven and earth. The power in the field is inferior to that of the other side and can only be slaughtered.

    Unfortunately, today''s Diping is not the same as he was before. Looking at the huge hand that was directly grasped by him, his eyes were cold and sharp, and his heart was moved and said:

    "show me the demon Tower!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sky was shocked. Suddenly, the sky was full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder. A colorful starlight suddenly appeared, just like a ray of sunshine shooting through the dark clouds, falling into the sky.

    Mengzhan stood in the void and stretched out his huge hand to capture Diping. However, he always held that he was deeply afraid of the power of the demon tower, so he didn''t show up in the void, and his hand was to guard against the demon tower.

    But when a wisp of colorful starlight suddenly appeared on his head, and the starry sky covered him, his face suddenly changed. A strong fear rose from the bottom of his heart, like a cat with a fried hair. He was excited, and his body moved instantly and disappeared in the void.

    He thought that he could not do anything about it. However, he did not expect that the demon tower was so terrible that he directly locked him in the void. This really scared him.

    "It turns out that the boy is not deceiving. He can still use the demon Tower!"

    Mengzhan''s heart was flashing at this moment.

    At this time, Diping''s face also changed. Originally, a sneer disappeared. He didn''t expect that even if it was doubled, the terror energy extraction of the demon tower was still so terrible. Originally, he wanted to teach Mongolian war a lesson, but now it seems that the energy is not enough.

    He turned his mind and communicated with the demon tower and said in a deep voice:

    "reverse space!"

    Boom!

    A colorful starlight falls on the star ship where dipin is, covering the whole star ship. At the next moment, the star light suddenly recovers, and the star ship disappears in the space.

    Boom!

    Almost the next breath, at the edge of the endless star sea, under a cluster of stars, colorful starlight shot out of the void, and then disappeared in horror. A sword shaped star ship appeared quietly, as if it had been there all the time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Meng Zhan instantly moved hundreds of thousands of hours, but to his astonishment, the starlight appeared with him and locked him tightly.

    A cold air rushed up the top door of mengzhan from the back, and a strong fear of death covered him. The next moment, he tore open the void and appeared directly in the general''s house.

    I want to use the sixth order array in the general''s mansion to resist the demon tower.

    When he reappeared, he found that the colorful starlight didn''t follow him. Meng Zhan suddenly took a long breath of relief, and finally got rid of the terrible starlight.

    "No! It seems that the power of colorful starlight is not so powerful

    All of a sudden, Meng Zhan looked puzzled, but the next moment, he realized that his face turned very ugly, and he said angrily:

    "asshole, you dare to cheat me, and I''ll catch you and let you look good!"

    He suddenly tore up the space and stepped into it. The next moment, he had already appeared in the starry sky. It was the original location of the star ship Diping, but there was nothing at this time.

    Mengzhan''s spirit searched the starry sky, and suddenly his eyes were locked in the direction of the endless star sea. His eyes brightened and he said in a deep voice:

    "there it is!"

    Suddenly he reached for a stroke, the void broke, and mengzhan''s body flashed into it, and the next moment appeared a million miles away.

    Then he tore up the sky again and disappeared again.

    It''s a pity that he is not a fusion of Yuanji. He may be able to cross tens of thousands of kilometers at a time, but he has to jump several times.

    Poof!

    In the sword shaped starship, dipin once again spat out blood. His face is pale, but the devil guards and Xueli are equally pale behind him.

    Two times in a row by strong absorption, two people''s loss is too big, do not want to recover after a period of time.

    Di Ping spurted out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t care at all. He said to Xuanfeng in a hurry:

    "hurry up, rush into the endless sea of stars, and you won''t be able to deceive the Mongolian war for long. Once he reacts, he will surely pursue him!"

    In fact, Xuanfeng didn''t need Di Ping''s command to start the rune Secretary ship in an instant. On the star ship, the rune array was on, and the endless energy gushed out in an instant. The next breath, the star ship leaped into the void and disappeared.

    All of a sudden, the void is calm, only a circle of space ripples outward, more than ten seconds later, suddenly a burst of stars, a crack appeared, the figure of mengzhan appeared in the starry sky.

    At this time, mengzhan was short of breath. He tore up the starry sky five times in a row. He flew across the void in a long distance. His consumption was very large. His chest was up and down, and his breath was disordered.

    When he saw the space star mark left by the original place and went straight into the endless star sea, Meng Zhan suddenly burst into a rage and punched out. It was like a storm rolling up in the starry sky, rushing thousands of miles away, shattering several meteorites into pieces.

    "Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll give you a life and death dilemma!"

    Mengzhan roared with anger at the endless starry sky.

    He did not dare to chase in, the endless star sea energy has not yet dissipated to a certain extent, but once he enters it, he is likely to be lost, not to mention catching up with others, or he may lose his life in danger.

    Although he wanted it, he would not make fun of his life.

    Meng ZHANJING looked at the starry mark in the empty sky. His eyes flashed a few times. He suddenly moved and tore up the void and disappeared in place.

    The star wars in Yellowstone have stopped, and Chen Hui''s army dare not fight in the dead. If so many powerful people died in Huangshi, their empire could not protect them. You should know that there are more than one of these forces in the extreme state of harmony.

    Therefore, it was only a symbolic barrier. Most of the forces broke through the blockade, met the Starship and broke out of the void. Only the unfortunate ones, when the class 6 warships returned, were still attacking the Starship harbor and were mercilessly killed.

    When the Mongolian war returned, the Starship port had been calmed down, and the troops were cleaning up the battlefield and rescuing the wounded.

    Mengzhan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes looked like a volcano that was about to erupt.

    The next moment, his body flashed in front of Mengtian, the general''s residence.

    Knowing that he had made a mistake, Montaigne respectfully came to Meng Zhan and said:

    "father, please punish me. Montaigne has let you down!"

    Bang!

    With a crisp sound, Montaigne immediately flew out, smashing the walls and rolling down in the yard.

    Many people in the courtyard were shocked to see this scene. They were frightened to see the Mongolian war in their fury. For a time, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    Montaigne has been beaten. Who dares to touch his brow, even if he is Rongyuan strong, holds his breath and concentrates.

    Montaigne spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He turned up and knelt on the ground. He knew that he had made a big mistake. He didn''t expect that just opening a blockade would make things so out of control, so he did not refute and knelt down to wait for the fall of the Mongolian war.

    However, mengzhan did not hit him, and looked at him coldly. For a time, the atmosphere was frozen like ice.

    "Montaigne, from today on, you are not a descendant. On this trip to Xinghai, if you get the chance to rob and change, you will recover your identity. If you can''t be there, you will not be the main branch of the Meng family. You will be relegated to a branch!"

    "What..."Montaigne was stunned for a moment and looked at Meng Zhan with fright in his eyes. However, Meng Zhan shook his sleeve and turned away. All of them left. In a flash, only Montaigne was on his knees.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    In a strange starry sky, countless stars entangle, forming a cluster of dense nebulae, like a huge vortex in the quiet rotation.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the starry sky shook, and a star ship suddenly appeared in the starry sky.

    Poof!

    Xuanfeng inside the Starship sprayed a mouthful of blood on the console. His face was pale and his eyes were still frightened.

    "It''s too dangerous to travel through the void in the endless Starry Sea. It''s almost caught in the vortex of the void!"

    Xuanfeng wiped off the bloodstain on the edge of his mouth, and said with fright.

    Di Ping''s eyes were also frightened, saying:

    "this endless star sea is indeed dangerous. Only once crossing, we will encounter two empty eddy currents, which is more dangerous than that of Suolong domain!"

    Xuanfeng nodded his head:

    "yes, although the Suolong area is dangerous, only a few star maps are available, and the route will not deviate. There is no heading here, and there are more dangerous places everywhere. If you look at the calm, you may fall into danger and never get out."

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "fortunately, there is such a danger. Otherwise, Meng Zhan will chase us in, and we will not be as fast as him!"

    At this time, he was afraid that if it was not for the danger of the endless star sea, Meng zhanzhen would have chased in.

    He is a little arrogant, think town demon tower reduces energy twice, can control, who wants to consume is still amazing.

    If he didn''t stop fighting against Mongolia in time, he would not be able to reverse the war.

    Xuanfeng''s pale face showed a smile and said:

    "the reason why the endless star sea is a forbidden area is that there are numerous dangers, and it is even more unsafe in the void. Generally, star ships dare not enter the void and cannot travel through the void in the endless star sea. Those who are strong in the integration environment will lose most of their strength!"

    At this time, Xueli suddenly uttered a voice:

    "this is not the main reason. The powerful star beasts in the endless star sea seem to be extremely sensitive to the breath of the strong in Rongyuan environment. As long as they enter it, they are easy to attract the attack of star sky beasts. The strong ones of Rongyuan can''t travel through the void, and there are a large number of Rongyuan people dead among them. Therefore, the endless star sea is often called Rongyuan realm The graveyard of the strong

    On hearing the speech, di Ping''s face showed a trace of joy and said:

    "in that case, it''s safe for us to enter the endless sea of stars to hide. The strong in Rongyuan dare not come in, but we are not afraid of the Dharma phase

    Xueli shook his head and said in a deep voice:

    "the endless star sea will be opened immediately. Once the purple strange energy is reduced and the activities of star sky beasts are reduced, Rongyuan realm will enter into a large number to look for opportunities!"

    Xuanfeng''s face also showed Cong Chong Dao:

    "Shenbing is so attractive. Now the news must have been spread out. The general way of Rongyuan''s strong is just the way of Rongyuan''s strong. But those strong people who have little life in Rongyuan''s extreme state will surely chase us in. It''s easier to chase us to get the Shenbing than to find the illusory star road. Even if there is a great danger in the endless star sea, it''s hard to stop them!"

    "Master, for your safety, Wei suggested that you should return as soon as possible before the news spread. If it is too late to open the endless star sea and a large number of strong Rongyuan people chase in, the master will be in danger!"

    Xueli also suggested:

    "master, the demon guard is right. This situation is too bad for us. The energy consumption of the demon tower is too large every time it is used. The strong person in the extreme state of Rongyuan comes, and he is afraid that the demon tower can''t resist it!"

    On hearing the speech, Diping''s expression was somewhat dignified, and his eyes twinkled rapidly. To tell the truth, he also played a retreat drum in his heart.

    This situation was too dangerous. Maybe he didn''t have time to see Sophia at all, so he had to run for his life all day.

    It''s better to return now and find a chance to see Sophia again. Moreover, he is not alone. If the earth where he is located is exposed, it will be a disaster to the earth.

    The weak earth can''t deal with so many enemies. Even if it''s a very strong sun, if it''s launched with all its strength, he can''t say that he can stop it.

    For a while, dipin was in a dilemma.

    There was a dead silence in the starship, rowing slowly in the dark sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    Di Ping didn''t know that when he rushed into the endless sea of stars, the star ship that came out of the Yellowstone star also rushed into the endless star sea bravely.

    Many people got the death order and had to find the whereabouts of dipin, even if the loss was great.

    There are too many strong people in the great forces to merge into Yuanji state. Many people have reached the end of Shou yuan and are eager to find the opportunity to break through the robbery.

    Now we have the news of the supernatural soldiers in the cataclysmic world. These people can sit down, the whole astral world, countless forces shake, and many old monsters that have not moved for hundreds of years or even thousands of years are moving out to the endless star sea.

    At this time, on the seashore of the endless star billions of light-years away from Yellowstone, there is a huge blue and blue planet.

    This planet is called Qingchuan, and the mountains covered with blue color are also famous.

    In a huge city of Qingchuan star, the backyard of an old and simple mansion is placed on the balcony of a three storey attic surrounded by flowers, and a graceful figure stands by the fence.

    She was dressed in a white fairy skirt, with black hair like a waterfall falling down her shoulders, and her white and flawless face was like a fairy in the painting. The moonlight covered her body with a layer of glittering and shining light. Her skin was icy and smooth, like a fairy in the moon. She was graceful and elegant, and natural.

    But at this time, the fairy is frowning slightly, such as spring water eyes lingering in a layer of light sadness, looking at the sky in a huge yellow moon, as if trapped in endless memories.

    Sand....

    the sound of feet and feet came to her, and a beautiful woman in battle armor walked up to her.

    "Feiya, there''s a message from my ancestors!"

    The woman looked at the back of the woman in white. A trace of heartache flashed in her eyes, but then disappeared and said respectfully.

    This woman in white is no one else. It''s Sophia whom dipin has been thinking about day and night.

    Sophia slowly withdrew her eyes from the yellow moon in the sky. Suddenly, her whole personality changed. Her original sadness disappeared. Her face was cold again. Cold stars flashed in her eyes. An invisible ice breath lingered around her. The whole building suddenly fell into a glacier.

    Yan Rou was excited by the cold air, but she couldn''t help but shiver. Her face was startled and she stepped back a few steps, leaving the scope of the cold wave.

    If Di Ping would be surprised, the strength of Sophia was even afraid of his breath even Yan Rou in the extreme situation of FA Xiang. Originally, he thought that he was stronger than Sophia and found some confidence.

    I''m afraid we will be hit again. It seems that Sophia is more systematic than he is, and has achieved such strength in just a few years.

    Sophia looked back at Yan rou. There was no emotion in her eyes. It seemed like a piece of ice. She said in a light way:

    "what does Laozu say?"

    Yan Rou saw the look in Sophia''s eyes, and her eyes flashed a trace of gloom, but she quickly took it back and said respectfully:

    "after our ancestors let us enter the endless sea of stars, we should not rush to find the treasure of this robbery, but try our best to pursue a group of people!"

    "What''s the reason?" she asked faintly

    Yan Rou hurriedly said:

    "according to the news, there are seven levels of magic soldiers born. My ancestors have been trapped in rongyuanji for hundreds of years. This time, we have to break through the endless star sea to get the chance of robbery. Now we have the seventh level magic soldiers. If we can get the understanding of our ancestors, maybe we can break through the robbery situation successfully, and then our Neill family will be in a big mood!"

    Sophia frowned slightly this time and said:

    "seven level magic soldiers, where does this news come from? Can it be false news?"

    Yan Rou shook her head and said:

    "it should not be. Now the news has spread all over the country. Many people have witnessed and heard that even a yuan God''s golden body in Rongyuan Jijing has been broken. Many strong Rongyuan people are rushing to the place where the accident happened, and the ancestor has also started!"

    Sophia''s eyes drooped and flashed a few times:

    "give this to crodi. I''m going to find the looting treasure. I don''t have time to find the magic soldiers!"

    "This..."

    Yan Rou''s face changed and she said in a quick voice:

    "Feiya, this is the order of the ancestors..."

    however, she did not finish her words, but was swept by the cold eyes of Sophia, and immediately went back.

    Sophia said faintly:

    "this trip to Xinghai is my personal purpose. Don''t look for me for family affairs. This is what my grandfather promised me!"

    Finish saying, she turns to walk back to the room, Yan Rou Leng Leng at her back, the expression is a piece of sadness.

    Compared with today''s miss, she still like before, at that time how quiet and sensible girl, but now it is as cold as ice, let people whole body cold.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    "Di бд found the high-level energy fluctuation, the system judged that it was level 7 energy. The obtained energy can drive Zhenjiao tower, and the system suggests the host to look for it!"

    Di Ping, who was struggling with his thoughts, suddenly heard a systematic voice in his mind, which interrupted his meditation. The news he got was even more shocking.

    "System, where are the seven levels of energy?"

    Di Ping quickly asked the system.

    His biggest problem now is that he can''t use the demon tower normally. If he can get high-level energy and can use it at will, will he be afraid of those fusion state?

    "Di бд the possible position has been sent to the host''s wrist map, but the system suggests that the host should wait until the star sea''s chaotic energy weakens."

    The sound of the system rings again in Diping''s mind.

    He quickly opened the star map of his watch. Sure enough, he saw that several points had been marked on it. He quickly sent the map to the star ship and asked Xuanfeng:

    "if you look at these marks, can we get here?"

    Xuanfeng just took a look, shook his head and said:

    "it''s useless to know the position now. The star map can''t be used here, and the star chart can''t be located at all. We are probably in the opposite direction!"

    On hearing the speech, di Ping immediately understood that this was like a compass that could not point to the right direction because of the magnetic force. In the endless sea of stars, he was afraid that the chaotic energy could also affect the star ship and make the star ship unable to move in the right direction.

    "I suggest that we should find a place to rest and wait for the energy to dissipate before we set out. Now, if there is a star beast wandering in the sky, we will be in trouble?"

    Xuan Feng looks at the di Ping that congeals eyebrow suggests a way.

    Although Di Ping wanted to find high-level energy, he couldn''t make it. Even the system advised him to wait, so he had to nod his head and say:

    "OK! Find a place to rest! "

    After hearing this, Xuanfeng began to drive a star ship to find a suitable resting place. However, due to the news of the birth of level 7 Shenbing, Huangshi became a place of storm. Many strong people in Rongyuan state rushed to Huangshi star.

    At this time, it was like a child, standing respectfully in the hall, with an old man sitting in the main seat.

    This old man is very strange. He seems to be sitting there, but on a closer look, he seems to be very far away. He seems to be separated by countless spaces, giving people a strong sense of distortion.

    "Mongolian war, you are sure to be a seven level magic soldier!"

    The voice of the old man is ethereal, as if floating in the void.

    Mongolian war respectfully said:

    "back to our ancestors, war will never be wrong. The breath is more powerful than Rongyuan Jijing, and it is more frightening and can''t be resisted at all. I watched it absorb the original spirit of Rongyuan level state, the golden body

    The old man heard that the air around him fluctuated and cracks appeared in the space, as if he could not bear the terrible energy.

    "I know why I didn''t take it down. As far as I know, no one in Yellowstone is more powerful than you!"

    Hearing this, mengzhan''s body trembled, and his face was in panic. He said respectfully:

    "back to my ancestors, I had ordered the robbery and killing at that time, and I also personally took the action, but at that time, the major forces of Yellowstone rioted and attacked the Starship port. The battle had to let the warship return to pacify the chaos and fight out. However, it was attacked by the enemy''s magic soldiers, so I had to evade, and the other side took the opportunity to escape!"

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, the old man let out a cold hum. Meng Zhan was hit hard. His body retreated a few steps, and a trace of blood had been seen in the corner of his mouth.

    "Confused, what is the value of starship harbor? Seven level magic soldiers are the most important treasure. Picking up sesame seeds and throwing watermelons are not important!"

    Hearing the words, Meng Zhan did not dare to lift his head, and repeatedly nodded his head:

    "the old ancestor made atonement for his sins, and he was confused about the war!"

    The old man suddenly faintly said:

    "level seven magic weapon, you lost your chance in Mongolian war. It seems that you are not a man of good fortune either

    Meng Zhan''s body trembled when he heard the speech, and his face was a little flustered.

    "Go and prepare! As soon as the endless sea of stars opens up, you must find the one who holds the treasure. Otherwise, you will lose the chance to enter the ancestral land of your family! "

    At this time, the old man said again.

    "It''s my grandfather!"

    Mengzhan didn''t dare to refute it at all, and responded respectfully.

    "There are old friends coming. I''ll see you. Don''t make trouble recently. Many old monsters have come, many of them are vicious people. Even I can''t deal with them!"

    Laozu said faintly, and then the figure gradually disappeared in his seat. Only after more than ten seconds did Meng Zhan dare to raise his head and his face was bleak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    In the Xiangong temple, the headquarters of the white clothes square in the broken land region, Xie Yu sits on the temple in autumn, and the cold water stands in front of her.

    Xie Yuqiu is looking at the virtual picture of the wrist watch. With the turn of each side, a pair of beautiful eyes is gradually flashing a trace of divine light.

    A few minutes later, she turned off the screen and looked up at hanruo waterway:

    "so, these suddenly rising stores are actually the same organization?"

    Han Ruoshui nodded his head:

    "yes, sir, from the current intelligence analysis, although these people try to cover up, it seems that they are not related, but from their living habits, business methods, store layout, and goods analysis, we come to the conclusion that 70% of these people are from the same place!"

    With that, Han Ruoshui hesitated for a moment. Her beautiful eyes quickly swept over Xie Yuqiu''s face, and then quickly dropped down. She said with relief:

    "moreover, the analysis shows that these people should come from the same place as Mr. Di!"

    If, at this time, di Ping will certainly be surprised, his carefully arranged dark hand, but only more than a year has been seen through the white clothes Fang.

    He underestimated the white clothes shop. For example, he was good at intelligence. For the influx of so many people in the shelter City, and after a year''s business activities in various industries, they would be too negative for the name of the white clothes shop.

    Xie Yuqiu suddenly said with a slight smile:

    "this man is really ambitious. If someone leaves, he still lays his secret hand. He is really arrogant and thinks that we can''t see it?"

    There was a flicker of feint anger in her eyes, but she seemed to be aware of it, and hastened to return to her coldness.

    "It''s just that we''ve been puzzled. No matter how we check, our people can''t find out where their source of goods is coming from."

    All of a sudden, cold if water look doubt said.

    "Oh

    Xie Yuqiu raised her eyebrows and said:

    "it seems that he still has a backhand. It is likely that he has a secret channel to enter the broken land area!"

    When Han Ruoshui heard the words, he said with a frown:

    "it should be that there are no alchemists in the danyaofang of Baotou City, but their pills have been continuously supplied. Now Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce have torn off their masks and directly sent strong men to take charge of the whole broken land area. Without special channels, their pills can''t be transported in at all!"

    A cold light flashed in Xie Yuqiu''s eyes and said:

    "Clarissa in Shengdan Pavilion is not simple. She is extremely smart and intelligent. She has seven orifices in her heart. We can find out. I''m afraid she will soon find out something wrong. She must be able to trace him!"

    Han Ruoshui''s eyes flashed a trace of worry and hesitated for a while, then he looked at Xie Yuqiu and asked weakly:

    "master, do we want to remind..."

    however, under Xie Yuqiu''s slightly meaningful eyes, she turned red and bowed her head.

    Xie Yuqiu looked at his apprentice, a little dark in her heart. How could she not see the meaning of "cold like water"? She was extremely high-natured and cold as ice. She never had any color for any man, but she was only fascinated by that man.

    What''s more, one hundred years of frozen heart is also a crack, and growing larger and bigger, as if unable to suppress the frozen emotion.

    Han Ruoshui was in a panic under the master''s eyes. He was afraid that the master could see his mind.

    Xie Yuqiu sighed slightly:

    "not for the time being. We are closely guarded by Clarissa. It is not appropriate for us to have any change now. If we have any change, it will aggravate Clarissa''s suspicion!"

    When Han Ruoshui heard the speech, he could not be doubted by his master. He asked in a quick voice:

    "if he is suspected by Clarissa, he... The influence left by Lord Di is likely to be cleaned up!"

    However, Xie Yuqiu said with a cool smile:

    "they didn''t find out that the biggest enemy of kelesha is the blood evil spirit. As long as this blood evil force does not appear, she will never do it casually!"

    Han Ruoshui finally relaxed a little. A little doubt flashed in her eyes and said:

    "what''s the matter with the bloody evil spirit? It seems to have been evaporated since the last time it appeared. Is it possible that there is a big conspiracy brewing

    Xie Yuqiu''s beautiful eyes also flashed a little:

    "this is also the place where I can''t think about it. The bloody evil was so fierce that he killed Bolun, the golden sword protector of Rongyuan in Shengdan Pavilion, but he never appeared again. People in the land area were in panic. The scouts sent by Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of commerce did not find the blood evil one after another, and even our network could not be checked To any message! "

    "Is it possible to know that the master of Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce has come, and the bloody evil spirit is afraid to retreat!"

    Cold if water coagulates eyebrow to say.

    Xie Yuqiu shook his head and said:

    "who knows! They don''t know who they are

    These people just don''t know that the blood evil spirit has been killed by Di Ping, and even Xueli has become Di Ping''s subordinates. The crazy sword heavy man has been turned into energy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    At this time, the atmosphere in the office of the president, the highest level of pharmacists'' Association, was extremely depressed.

    She is a famous beauty in Manli star region. Clarissa, the red deacon of Shengdan Pavilion, has a dignified expression in the expensive high back chair carved from ten thousand years of tung.

    There were also three people in the room. A beautiful middle-aged beautiful woman stood behind Clarissa, her face was like frost, her armor was blue, her sword was hanging from her waist, her eyes were restrained and her temperament was still.

    The other is a middle-aged man, sitting on a simple wooden bed and chair. His whole body is covered with a cloud of misty and Ying gas. His temperament is ethereal, which seems to be near and far away, as if it is illusory.

    The last person, however, was the president of the pharmacists'' Association.

    In the broken land area, the president of pharmacists'' Association, who was famous and respected by no one, was just like a little boy. He stood in front of his broad desk respectfully, not even daring to lift his head, and sweating on his forehead.

    When he reached this state, he had no disease, no dirt, no leakage of gold, but he was still sweating, which showed how frightened he was and couldn''t control his body at all.

    "Haven''t you found out the news of the blood evil spirit yet?"

    All of a sudden, the sound of lark sounded in the room. It was crisp and clean. It made people feel the soul of the soul. It was as fresh as the empty mountain after the new rain.

    Kejiayin''s body trembled and said:

    "Miss Hui, it''s not yet. It''s the fifth time that we''ve sent a super large caravan, but the bloody people haven''t appeared. It seems that they''ve disappeared, and there''s no information available!"

    Clarissa is really worthy of the name of beauty. Her long golden hair is like golden sunshine, hanging on her shoulder. Her skin is snow-white. Her eyebrows are like the moon, her eyelashes are high, and her pair of ice blue eyes are as high as the sky, which makes people look up more unconsciously. Her figure is like a towering mountain, which makes her beautiful.

    She glanced at cogain with ice blue eyes and said:

    "if not so many people see the bloody evil spirit, I have to suspect that you are lying!"

    Kejiayin''s body trembled, her legs softened, and she almost fell to her knees. She said in a panic:

    "Miss, kejiayin absolutely dare not lie. The blood evil really appears. The golden sword Dharma protector is the bloody evil spirit..."

    Clarissa''s ice blue eyes slightly lifted and interrupted cogain''s words:

    "just know that you haven''t cheated, otherwise you won''t stand here Yes, but now the question is where does the blood evil spirit go? Where are they? "

    Cogain''s eyes flashed and guessed:

    "Miss, can the bloody evil spirit just pass by occasionally, and they don''t want to destroy the land for us?"

    Clarissa''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her blue pupils flickered slightly, as if thinking. But after a moment, she shook her head and said:

    "no! Xuesha has been silent for a hundred years. The sudden appearance of robbery and killing caravans shows that they have already understood the situation of the broken land area. According to what you said, crazy Dao and others are also in the blood evil spirit. If they had no dark line in the broken land area, they would not have known that crazy Dao and others had retreated, and they would have been included in the blood evil. This kind of sign shows that xuesha does not pass by occasionally! "

    Cogain said in a hurry:

    "the young lady is wise and has a clear mind, but the villain has not considered these things!"

    "Cogain, don''t be smart in front of me, don''t you think?"

    After hearing the words, Kejia immediately accosted him, and he dared not have any more words.

    "Miss Clarissa, I''ve been breaking the land for a year. If I can''t find the bloody evil spirit, I''m ready to leave for the endless star sea!"

    At this time, the middle-aged man who had been sitting in meditation with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes and said faintly.

    On hearing this, Clarissa quickly showed a bright smile and said:

    "grandfather Gu, you can''t go. If you leave, what if the bloody evil spirit really comes?"

    The man named by claylow as grandfather Gu seems to be only 40 years old. He is very young. However, the ancestor Rongyuan can not be determined by his appearance.

    The elder of Shengdan Pavilion in ancient Xingdu is a strong man of level 6 in Rongyuan. He is 700 years old, but Clarissa is only 30 years old. Let alone being called grandfather, he is not too much.

    The ancient star ferry, which usually loves Clarissa so much, looks at her seriously and says:

    "the strategy of the lock dragon area can be slowed down. Anyway, the lock dragon area can''t run. But now something big has happened in the endless star sea. The pavilion leader has already set out for the endless star sea. In addition to the array elders, we all have to go to the endless star sea!"

    Upon hearing this, Clarissa changed her expression and asked in a startled voice:

    "grandfather Gu, what happened to the endless star sea? Even the grandfather hasn''t been out of the Xingyuan for many years, so he''s going to go this time?"

    Gu Xingdu raised his eyelids slightly, glanced at several people, and said: "I tell you, there is no imitation. It is said that there are seven level magic soldiers in the endless star sea!"

    "Seven level magic soldier!"

    Smell speech in the room three people are facial expression suddenly big change, cry out in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    The three people in the room were shocked by the news. They were all characters in the extreme state of Dharma. Naturally, they didn''t know anything about the supernatural soldiers. It was a treasure used by the plundering state. How could they know what it meant.

    Clarissa was shocked at first, but then her ice blue eyes turned and she said in a hurry:

    "grandfather Gu, would you like to take me with you this time?"

    "No way!"

    The ancient star ferry is very cut the iron''s refusal.

    Clarissa seemed to have never seen the ancient star ferry so serious, her expression was slightly stiff, and her ice blue eyes were a little sad.

    Gu Xingdu seemed to feel that he was heavy on his words and said in a hurry:

    "this is the meaning of your grandfather. This time, the endless star sea will be extremely dangerous. Too many old monsters from rongyuanjijing set out for the endless Xinghai. This time, the main venue is not the Faxiang realm, but rongyuanjijing. I''m only responsible for searching and delivering news this time!"

    Clarissa was not a child. She understood the importance and nodded:

    "unfortunately, there is no chance to participate in such a grand event!"

    Her pretty face was full of disappointment and pity!

    Gu Xingdu comforted:

    "the broken land area is also related to the layout of the lock dragon area of our Shengdan Pavilion. The pavilion owner attaches great importance to it. We must seize the opportunity before the king of Lieyang. If we want to further develop our Shengdan Pavilion, we must establish our own territory and change the situation that is suppressed by the Manli empire. Therefore, the fragmented land area must be occupied and used as a base for our troops to dispatch troops!"

    Kejiayin''s eyes twinkled with light, and then he knew why for hundreds of years, the Shengdan Pavilion had not done much to the broken land area. It was purely a commodity trading place. All of a sudden, it was this reason. For a moment, he was agitated. He knew that his opportunity was coming again. No one knew better about the broken land than himself, and the pavilion was absolutely inseparable from himself.

    "Cogain, this news must not be spread out, or you will know the consequences!"

    All of a sudden, the golden light in Gu Xingdu''s eyes flashed, looking at the cogain road.

    "Don''t worry, the elder will never reveal it!"

    However, suddenly, cogain''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to think of something. He said to Clarissa in a hurry:

    "Miss, I heard that some people came to the broken land region recently. It seems that there are magic soldiers in the broken land area. Is it related to this

    Clarissa''s eyes suddenly lit up and said:

    "is that so?"

    "Miss Hui, you can''t be wrong. Recently, many people have entered the land, and the news has been spread."

    What is cogain talking about when Gu Xingdu suddenly says: "has anyone seen it?"

    Cogain was stunned and shook his head:

    "no one has seen it!"

    Gu Xingdu did not speak, but closed his eyes. Kejiayin looked embarrassed.

    Clarissa said in a deep voice:

    "you can send someone to pay attention to this matter. What''s the reward?"

    "It''s miss!"

    A glimmer of gratitude flashed in cogain''s eyes.

    Clarissa nodded slightly, and her eyes were filled with a trace of congealing words:

    "it''s just that the bloody evil spirit has never appeared, which is a big problem. With their existence, we have been unable to expand our hands and feet to develop the broken land area. It''s too bad for us to go on like this!"

    "Miss, I think this is a good opportunity!"

    At this time, the middle-aged woman who had been standing behind Clarissa suddenly said.

    Clarissa turned to look at her and said:

    "Aunt Mei, how do you say that?"

    Meiweisi, the second-class strongman of Rongyuan, is the guardian of Clarissa. She smiles and says:

    "now the blood evil is not only a threat to us, but the lanluo chamber of commerce is also damaged, but they still don''t know what our real purpose is. If the interests are damaged all the time, miss, do you think they will give up the broken land area?"

    Clarissa was obviously a sensible person. Her beautiful eyes flashed and she immediately said with a smile:

    "yes! If lanluo chamber of Commerce has always existed, we will have a war sooner or later. Now if they withdraw from the chamber of Commerce, we can naturally occupy the fragmented land area, which will be more conducive to our layout! "

    Kejiayin''s eyes were bright, and he said respectfully and hastily:

    "the plum protecting Dharma is so wise that the villain didn''t think of it?"

    MeVis didn''t even glance at cogain, but Clarissa said with her eyes:

    "if you knew you wouldn''t be the head of a small club!"

    "Yes, miss, it''s big!"

    Cogain was not angry at all and nodded.

    Bang Bang....

    just at this moment, there was a sudden knock outside the door, and all the people were moved. Clarissa, who was calm before recovering, leaned into his chair and said in a deep voice:

    "come in!"

    As soon as the door opened, a white warden rushed in. His expression was anxious and his face was pale"The blood evil spirit appears!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    Endless star sea

    on a wild planet, this planet is like a desert planet, full of yellow rocks and dust, as if there is no life.

    In a barren valley of the planet, there are only yellow sand and rocks.

    In the middle of the valley stands a huge stone, which seems to have stood for hundreds of millions of years.

    All of a sudden, the huge stone moved in a sudden, and its shape gradually faded away like water mist. In a short time, a silver white barracks full of science fiction flavor showed its true appearance.

    The silver shell, this dead valley is so abrupt, even if standing in the starry sky can see.

    Bang!

    The barracks door suddenly opened, and a gust of air burst out, making a wheezing sound.

    Di Ping walked out of the room and looked at the sky. He stretched out and his whole body roared. A satisfied smile appeared on his face and murmured:

    "comfortable. He''s really disease-free and light. At last, he has made up for the loss. This time, he has made a lot of progress, one step away from level 5 and level 9!"

    Di Ping and others decided to take a rest and found a nearby planet to repair it. It has been a week since he finally made up for the body injury.

    At this time, the barracks moved again behind, and Xuanfeng, Xueli, and magic guards came out of the barracks. Their Qi and blood had been restored, their bodies were full of energy and their eyes were bright and clear.

    As soon as they came out, they all looked up at the starry sky. The purple energy that had enveloped the whole star sea had been reduced a lot. The starry sky seemed to have recovered a trace of clarity, not so dreamy.

    Xuanfeng said in surprise:

    "the energy of the endless star sea has weakened, so we can start!"

    Di Ping looked back from the starry sky and looked at the three men:

    "how are you all recovering?"

    Xuanfeng said:

    "I have recovered completely! Fortunately, with your camp, you can filter out the wild yuan power in the endless star sea. Otherwise, you can''t recover so quickly with pills alone

    "There are five levels of spirit gathering array and five levels of fixed element array that I set up. As long as there are elements of heaven and earth, you can filter out the element forces that are suitable for absorption, but the consumption is a little high!"

    Di Ping looked at the barracks, and there was a trace of pain on his face.

    Xuanfeng knows that in a week, he consumes hundreds of millions of Yuan crystals, which can buy a lot of materials in the broken land area.

    It''s just that he has to use the pain of flesh. In the endless sea of stars, the heaven and earth yuan force is rampant, which is not suitable for absorption. If you take it by force, you may be possessed by the devil and die of violence.

    At this time, the magic guard also stepped forward and said:

    "master, I have recovered, and my strength has improved slightly. I feel that I am getting closer and closer to Rongyuan state!"

    After hearing this, di Ping said with joy in his eyes:

    "OK! If you can rush into Rongyuan, we will have more combat power! "

    Xuanfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes fell on the demon guard. He was shocked and envied.

    The demon guard had already come to this stage, but he didn''t touch the door at all.

    However, Xuanfeng immediately put down the trace of envy in his heart, and he had made a lot of progress. It was only two or three years since he saw Di Ping that he had already reached the ideal state of perfection. He believed that Rongyuan would not be too far away.

    Di Ping didn''t notice the change of Xuanfeng''s expression. He looked at Xueli and said:

    "how are you, how much have you recovered?"

    Xueli respectfully said:

    "back to the master, it has been restored to nine levels. In a few days, it should be fully recovered. Now it does not affect the operation!"

    Di Ping nodded. The strong of Rongyuan had a higher demand for energy. However, he could not arrange a level 6 array at his current array level.

    The top five level elixir of the system, the three of them are completely enough, but they are somewhat reluctant to use the blood, but it is good that the blood can recover nine layers.

    Di Ping looked up at the starry sky and said:

    "now that the energy of the star sea is declining, I think many forces should have started to enter the star sea, and we should also set out!"

    Xuanfeng nodded and waved his hand. A sword shaped star ship was suspended in the sky. The door of the ship opened from the bottom of the cabin, and a white light came out.

    Di Ping waved, the camp disappeared in an instant, and people were ready to leave on the Starship.

    At this time, suddenly just stepped blood Li eyes flash, feet stop in the air, closed eyes static stand, see her movement, several people stop to look at her.

    A moment later, Xueli suddenly opened his eyes and said:

    "master, I stay in the spirit of the blood evil spirit and feel the call. The blood evil army should have arrived at the broken land

    "Blood evil spirit is coming at this time?"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    All of a sudden, xuesha started to attack the Shanlu area. This time, it was the caravan of lanluo chamber of Commerce. Because of the threat of xuesha, the whole Shanlu region was unified, once a month.

    Therefore, the scale is extremely large. There are not thousands of large and small merchant ships, carrying a large number of goods and materials, and there are strong Rongyuan in the battle.

    But this is how the caravan was robbed and killed by the blood evil spirit, and LAN Luo chamber of Commerce Rongyuan strong person and the blood evil spirit strong person had a decisive battle.

    The blood evil spirit retreated easily, the lanluo chamber of Commerce and a group of merchants in the broken land area suffered heavy losses.

    For a time, the atmosphere of the whole broken land area was tense and people were panicked, and the caravans kept crying.

    At this time, a group of people gathered in No. 9 resource station on huichong Island, the fragmented land region, to discuss in a tense atmosphere.

    And these people are the first one, and they are yunmengsi.

    At this time, yunmengsi is more sexy and seductive. All of her actions are inspiring and attractive. Her strength has reached level 3 and level 7.

    If yunmengsi had not been worrying about the business of the sheltered city all the time, with her potential and talent, she would have been at the top three.

    Bennard, OLINA and Alger are all stronger than her, but she is in charge of the operation of land fragmentation, so she sits in the main seat.

    In the business operation, her talent is outstanding, di Pingtiao she came to hope to be able to break the land management.

    There are still several people sitting here. They are all old faces. Chongminghao, who is in charge of intelligence, Carmen, who is responsible for transportation, is in charge of transportation. In addition to Ava''s store, the shelter city is in the broken land area, and several important people are there.

    Yunmengsi looked at the humanity:

    "the blood evil spirit has come, and has launched the attack. What should we do next? What plans do you have? You can take them out and discuss them!"

    Carmen took the lead in saying:

    "I think this is a good thing. Originally, because of the bloody evil, the materials in the broken land area were in short supply, which gave us the opportunity to develop to the present scale in more than a year. Now, the bloody evil suddenly destroyed the commercial caravan of lanluo chamber of Commerce. All the big merchants were impacted, and the materials in the broken land area must be further strained. This is what we have vigorously developed Good time

    Orina also nodded and said:

    "as soon as the news spread, a large number of people rushed into our danyao shop and robbed all our pills. Up to now, there are still a large number of people queuing up outside the store, all of them are hoarding materials. Before the bloody evil is not eliminated, we are afraid that the supplies have been in a constant flow. Only by this time, we can seize more markets as soon as possible Market share, speed up the development scale! "

    Yunmengsi did not make a statement, but looked calmly at the other people and asked:

    "how many opinions are there?"

    Alger is in charge of the battle, but it is difficult for him to express his opinions. He just shakes his head to the vision of shangyunmengsi.

    Bennard met yunmengsi''s eyes, and his eyes were slightly deep:

    "I think it is not suitable to develop too fast. Now there is a shortage of materials. Once a large number of materials flow in, we will certainly attract the attention of local forces. Once exposed, it will destroy the master''s plan!"

    After hearing that bannard said so, OLINA and Carmen frowned. Diping had set a tone for the broken land area and demanded that it should not be exposed too quickly.

    Yunmengsi still looks calm. She looks at chongminghao and asks:

    "group leader Chongming, now the dark group is under your control. You should have an opinion!"

    Chongming Hao has been shrunk in the shadow, and the sense of existence is very low. When he heard Yunmeng ask, he was slightly leaning forward and put the shadow under the light. He looked at the calm way of everyone:

    , I suggest that we should act cautiously and not be too radical. Recently, I received information analysis from all members. Now, some people have secretly investigated our stores and should have potential. Force has noticed us

    All of them were shocked when they heard the speech. Even yunmengsi''s face suddenly became serious. They looked at him and asked, "do you know that force is?"

    Chongminghao shook his head and said:

    "the other party is very careful. We just found that someone is deliberately collecting the information of each store, but once we trace it, we can''t find any evidence! However...

    chongminghao hesitated for a moment and said:

    "however, in my judgment, there is only one organization with this intelligence capability in the land fragmentation area!"

    "You mean the white dress shop?"

    Yunmengsi eyebrows a pick way.

    "Yes! Except for him, I don''t think that force can achieve such a degree. Our secret group members are all highly trained masters, and they can''t trace each other. It can be seen that these people are also masters in this field! "

    Chongming Hao''s expression coagulates the heavy road.

    As soon as this was said, several people''s expressions became serious. They had been operating in the broken land area for so long that they knew too much about the white clothes shop.

    An organization that sells intelligence can buy the information they need with money. There is almost no intelligence that they can''t catch up with. Once they know it, even if the chamber of Commerce in santange and lanluo will soon know.

    "It''s no wonder that Han Ruoshui always comes to our store recently. She asked us about the channel of our goods. It seems that they really know something about it!"Smell speech, suddenly the atmosphere changed more stagnant, all the faces showed a trace of dignified.

    "You''re all here, just in time!"

    At this time, a clear voice appeared, a virtual figure appeared in the room.

    All of them suddenly burst into joy, and almost all of them stood up and saluted respectfully:

    "city Lord!"

    "Master

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    The sudden start of xuesha really disrupted Diping''s plan. In his opinion, Xueli was taken over by himself, and the vanguard troops of xuesha were completely destroyed by himself.

    The blood evil spirit is to come to the broken land area, should not do it casually. He must look for Xueli first. I don''t know how Xueli disappeared. He should not start.

    But beyond his expectation, the bloody evil spirit even ignored the blood and launched the attack directly, so that he had to suspend the strategy of breaking land.

    He had to ensure the safety of the city of refuge, issue orders to the public with the system, keep the status quo, and do not expand the development temporarily.

    The large army retreats to huichong island. Once things change, they will withdraw at any time. Everything will be clear!

    Moreover, he felt helpless again. He was careful enough, but Xie Yuqiu was afraid that he had touched his situation again.

    So he had to take a step back and save it first. He said that he could not fight against Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce, including sangsha.

    He is now moving forward to the first level seven energy point in the Starship. The top priority now is to find the level seven energy. With the energy, the demon tower can be fully launched. At that time, he will not be afraid of any forces.

    He more and more realized that without absolute strength, he could not deal with the powerful enemy the earth was going to face. At present, only Zhenyao tower was the most practical way to improve the strength rapidly.

    Although the chaotic energy has been reduced, the astrolabe is still affected, intermittently, for an hour or two without direction, and it is only three months to reach the mark point of the system.

    Although Di Ping has a headache, he can''t help it. There are many dangers in the endless sea of stars. It''s better to be honest. Fortunately, he can study the array to pass the boring time.

    The star ship sailed quietly in the starry sky for two days, without any danger. Gradually, several people relaxed.

    Xuanfeng and the demon guard drive in rotation. Di Ping studies the array. Xueli keeps his eyes closed to regulate his breath and nourishes his body.

    On this day, the star ship passed through a star cluster, and suddenly Xueli opened her eyes, and two rays of light came out of her eyes.

    Her sudden breath swings and wakes several people in the Starship.

    Di Ping stopped studying the array, looked at Xueli and asked:

    "Xueli, what''s the matter

    Xueli frowned and said to Diping:

    "master, it seems that something is wrong. We may have been targeted. Just now a ray of Yuan Shen wave swept our star ship!"

    His words made the atmosphere of the originally quiet starship suddenly tight, and a trace of gravity flashed in Diping''s eyes.

    After hearing her saying, di Ping had to pay attention to this. He looked at the blood and said, "can we detect what is there?"

    Xueli shook his head and said:

    "it can''t be sensed, it''s just a kind of induction!"

    "Will there be warships following us?"

    Di Ping asked in a deep voice.

    Xuanfeng has started the starlight radar scanning. People are staring at the starlight radar. After a few seconds, nothing is found on the radar.

    Xuanfeng looked at Xueli and said:

    "in 10000 light years, there has been no star ship. It should be that the star ship has locked us in, or you may have sensed wrong!"

    Blood Li smell speech, red eyes suddenly swept in Xuanfeng face, suddenly Xuanfeng heart a shock, in the eyes flash a trace of fear, involuntarily shrink back.

    Xueli is very humble in front of Di Ping, which makes Xuanfeng think he is easy to get along with. Now he knows that the strong is the strong, and the chill makes him palpitating.

    Fortunately, Xueli just glanced at him, then looked at di Ping and said:

    "master, my feeling can never be wrong, there must be something that has been staring at us!"

    "I believe it!"

    Di Ping nodded and said to Xuanfeng:

    "speed up and see if you can get rid of it!"

    Xuanfeng nodded and his heart moved. He controlled the star ship to speed up and speed up to sub light speed.

    "No, it''s coming. It''s the starbeast. We''re locked by the starbeast!"

    At this time, suddenly Xueli''s face changed and he called in an urgent voice.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible pressure came to the Starship. The pressure was full of violence and famine, which made people feel the fear of death.

    "Jump!"

    Xuanfeng almost immediately launched the star ship skill.

    The Starship suddenly shakes, and in an instant it leaps into the void.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sky was shaken, and a pair of huge terror claws broke the shadow of the star ship, and the space under the giant claws was smashed.

    Through the tear hole, dipin saw the huge claws, and his eyes were startled. Even if they were a hundred meter ship, they were not enough. The sword shaped star ship was extremely small.

    At the next moment, the star ship leaped out of the void, and Xuanfeng''s blood gushed out. But his eyes were extremely calm and he tried his best to speed up. The speed of the star ship accelerated again, and he was about to reach the speed of light.Whew!

    At this time, a scream from the sky, as if to set off a boundless storm of stars, the shock of the spirit of Diping concussion, the mind is about to crack, the star ship shaking violently, as if to be overturned.

    Boom!

    Behind the sound of thunder and wind, and then the terrible pressure towards the Starship.

    "This... Is the star beast!"

    Di Ping finally saw the master of the giant claw. His eyes were full of shock and horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    In the starry sky, a huge monster with wings spread for thousands of meters and its whole body was as red as lava, unexpectedly, followed the star ship and jumped into the sky.

    The giant beast''s huge wings vibrated, rolling flames, and the storm followed the star ship. The speed was no slower than that of the star ship. The huge red pupil was full of violence. It was chilling to look at it.

    Di Ping only felt that his heart was pounding, as if it was about to burst. Even in the face of the fierce sun, he did not feel like this.

    This fierce beast breath is too terrible, full of the will to die, as if he is the God of death in hell, which brings him incomparable pressure.

    "The star beast roams the starry sky and can travel through the void. We can''t get rid of him if we go on like this. I''ll launch an attack to stop it. Xuanfeng, you can speed up your speed!"

    Xueli''s face was solemn and urgent.

    "Do it quickly, the resistance of the sky is getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t stop it, the star ship will exit the sublight speed!"

    Xuanfeng''s blue veins appeared on his forehead and roared loudly.

    It''s not necessary for him to say that the blood was surging in her body, and the blood was surging in her red eyes. Her hand was slowly raised and pressed toward the sky. Suddenly, her eyes opened and she drank deeply:

    "the blood knife is chopping in disorder!"

    A sudden shock in the starry sky, thousands of hundreds of meters of giant blood knives were produced out of thin air.

    These blood knives gather together and rotate quickly, like a blood whirlpool, rolling the star storm and rushing towards the terror star beast. The powerful power seems to crush the void and send out a terrible scream.

    Ang!

    The flame star beast looked at the bloody sword storm coming in front of him, and suddenly opened his mouth and gave out a huge roar, just like the terrible voice of Weilong in the sky shaking the sky.

    the whirlpool of the blood knife seems to be suddenly affected by a powerful force, and suddenly stagnates, and then countless blood knives even burst into pieces, like a mass of bloody fireworks, which is almost half of the time shattered.

    Boom!

    The huge body of the fierce flame beast collided with each other like a mountain. In an instant, the rest of the blood knife was shattered into pieces, and then was involved in the rolling flame. Suddenly, the flame power was even more terrifying.

    Xueli''s whole person is a shock, the body suddenly back a tilt, almost did not fall, white face is a flush.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed when he saw this situation. His eyes were full of fright. The star beast was too strong.

    Xueli is level 6 and level 4. Her potential talent is strong. The strong person of level 6 and level 5 below level s is not necessarily her opponent. However, the attack is instantly broken by the star beast. Even the dark red giant armor on the star beast is not broken, which shows how terrible its defense is.

    Seeing this scene, Xuanfeng and the magic guard''s eyes showed horror. The powerful Rongyuan strongman couldn''t even stop him. The star beast was like a violent star dragon and directly smashed the attack.

    Di Ping is secretly bitter. Does he want to use the town demon tower again? But now he is afraid of the town demon tower. He doesn''t want to use it until he has to.

    Moreover, it is likely that the current use will cause spatial fluctuations, which may be tracked down by the strong Rongyuan polar environment.

    The flame star beast seems to be infuriated by the bloody attack and sends out a scream. The fierce pressure rushes towards the star ship, and the rolled up sound power shatters the starry sky.

    Bang!

    The Starship suddenly vibrates and sends out a burst of alarm. The rune civilization on the ship can not be destroyed. It seems that it will collapse at any time. If the distance is any closer, the star ship may be directly shattered by the roar of the star beast.

    Poof!

    Xuanfeng''s face, which was connected with the spirit of the star ship, suddenly turned white. Once again, a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the console. The stage was red with blood, and his face was as white as paper.

    At the same time, the whole body was filled with Qi and blood.

    But he suddenly swallowed, and looked at the approaching star beast. A little bit of killing in his eyes flashed in his eyes. Just a few days after he recovered, he was injured again.

    The strong anger and the sense of suffocation made him have a strong sense of killing. He had decided to use the demon tower, but he could only use the demon kingdom.

    Just at this time, a flash of anger flashed in the blood red eyes, and suddenly sat up straight. A huge energy surged suddenly, with both hands open, just like embracing the starry sky. The intense fluctuation in the starry sky, a large amount of blood energy seems to gush out of the void, and condenses towards the star ship crazily.

    The whole star ship seems to be incarnated as a huge blood cloud of a hundred Li. The blood is rich like blood water. It emits a strange smell of blood evil spirits, like a hell blood devil.

    Xueli shivered all over, it seemed that maintaining such energy was also a huge consumption for her, but she still had the same expression, and her face was as white as jade grease.

    All of a sudden, Xueli opened her eyes, and her two blood colored energy shot fiercely. She roared and pushed her hands forward:

    "Blood River field!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the starry sky.

    Then, the originally rich blood cloud suddenly burst out, like a tsunami torrent, suddenly rushed to the flame star beast, as if it was a blood River, covering a hundred miles, bigger than the flaming flame rolled up by the star beast.

    Blood river tumbling, blood gushing, into tens of millions of huge waves, roaring, rolling, the sound of rushing, shaking the starry sky.

    Each wave is made up of countless blood knives. It twists the void and sends out a terrible evil spirit, as if to crush the starry sky.

    Ang!

    The star beast also seems to feel the strength of the blood river. There is a trace of ferocity in the flame pupil. It suddenly gives out a huge roar.

    An invisible terror energy, like a shock wave, distorts the space and rushes towards the blood river.

    Bang!

    The huge blood river was scattered for a hundred miles by an invisible energy. However, the continuous blood river was immediately made up for it and hanged towards the star beast with the blood color energy.

    The star beast was angry, and its wings suddenly vibrated, and a huge roar came out in the starry sky, just like the Kunpeng flapping its wings, which aroused the nine sky fire waves. The rolling flame suddenly speeded up and rushed towards the blood river.

    At this time, in the starry sky, we can see that the huge Flame Nebula and blood nebula are rapidly approaching, as if two clusters of galaxies are about to collide.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the whole sky, which could be felt for hundreds of millions of miles.

    A group of bright energy bursts in the sky, just like a star explodes. The strong shock wave forms a ripple in the sky and spreads rapidly in the sky. All the meteorites passing by are shattered.

    The speed of the star ship was shaken, violently shaking, and the speed was accelerated again. Countless lines in the sky flashed like water.

    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, the whole person fell back. Diping''s hands were quick and his eyes were quick. As soon as he held on, Diping felt like a mountain rushing towards him, and the violent force rushed into his body.

    Di Ping''s face turned white, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, but he still insisted on, and finally he helped the blood.

    He quickly took out a bottle of Dan medicine and poured it into Xueli''s mouth. Xueli swallowed the medicine and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. The field was broken, but she was greatly impacted.

    Five pills were taken in blood, and the effect was divergent. Her face was much better.

    Di Ping just slightly put down his heart, and his blood poured out with all his strength. Although he was injured, he finally stopped the star beast.

    However, the next moment, dipin''s face suddenly changed, and he felt that terrible pressure appeared again.

    "No, the starbeast is coming again!"

    Di Ping''s face changed. After looking at the ship, he saw that the star beast had entered the superluminal state and chased after the star ship. At this time, the star beast was very angry, and the flame storm rolled up behind him shrouded a hundred Li, just like a terrible cosmic storm.

    "How can it catch up with us, and it''s out of its lock range at our speed?"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were filled with horror.

    "It should have come after my breath!"

    At this time, Xueli opened his pupils and said very weakly.

    When Xuanfeng heard the speech, his expression was stagnant, and he said in an urgent voice:

    "what can I do? If we go on like this, we will certainly be overtaken. We will enter another star cluster in front of us. The energy is extremely unstable. We may be forced to withdraw from the superluminal state! "

    "Unless it can cover up my breath, it will keep chasing me!"

    The blood drained away the blood passage from the mouth.

    "How to cover it up? The star beast is the thing that grows in the sky and the earth in the star sea. It is extremely sensitive to the breath. Once it is locked in, we have no strength to cover it up! "

    Xuanfengshen has a trace of anxiety.

    Di Ping''s face is gloomy. He has arranged a five level array in the starship, and the starbeast can be traced, which shows that it is no use at all. Besides the array, what other means does he have?

    Xueli bit his lips pale and said:

    "master, I''ll get off the ship and lead the star beast away!"

    "No way!"

    Di Ping''s face sank and abruptly interrupted Xueli''s words. His tone was determined not to allow any violation.

    For a while, Xueli didn''t dare to say much. Xuanfeng was silent, but sped up as fast as he could. Meanwhile, the magic guard had already stood behind Xuanfeng with his hands on his back to replenish his energy.

    For a time, the whole starry sky fell into a dead silence, but a terrible breath locked the star ship.

    Boom!

    Once it reaches its energy range, it is afraid that the Starship will be shattered in an instant.

    "Master......"

    Xueli''s face showed a trace of anxiety and was about to stand up. However, di Ping''s hand suddenly pressed on her shoulder and pressed her down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    At this time, a smile appeared on di Ping''s anxious and dignified face. He looked at Xueli confidently in his eyes and said:

    "don''t resist, I''ll send you to a place!"

    Xueli''s eyes were stunned, but for Di Ping''s orders, she obeyed unconditionally. Suddenly she felt a flower in front of her eyes, and the whole person had disappeared in the Starship.

    "This..."

    Xuanfeng was stunned, but the next time he reacted, he suddenly pushed the star ship, and the speed of the warship increased again.

    The flame star beast, which is chasing closely, suddenly flashed a little doubt in the huge pupil of the flame.

    Its speed is a sudden lag, when it reacts again, the star ship has disappeared in the sky.

    Ang!

    The flame star beast carried forward his hair and made a roar, which suddenly shocked his wings. The flaming flame pounded the starry sky, as if to burn through the sky.

    Boom!

    In the dark sky, a sword shaped starship rushed out of the void like a shell.

    "My God, I''ve got rid of it at last!"

    Xuanfeng''s face was pale, but his eyes were full of excitement.

    "Yes! I''ve lost it at last

    Di Ping also flashed a trace of lingering fear in his eyes.

    "Dark flame dragon hunting beast (minor): blood level: SS level, talent skill: dark flame storm, enhancement level: Level 6 and level 7, skills: Dragon roar, dark flame spray, magma phagocytosis, dark flame armor, belongs to the star giant red dragon blood, born in the land of fire, like to lurk in the constant stars, absorb the energy of fire, and grow up. As an adult, it is a level 7 Star beast, able to travel through the void and hunt Eat energy

    He still flashed the information of starbeast in his mind. At this time, he was still shocked. However, under age, it was so terrible. If he was an adult, it would be terrible.

    No wonder people say that the endless star sea is the graveyard of Rongyuan kingdom. If there are seven level star beasts, the strong ones in Rongyuan area are no different from the weak chickens.

    Fortunately, it''s just a minor. The blood of level 6 and level 7 can still block it. If it''s at the same level as manlieyang, I''m afraid it must be lost at this time.

    He felt that he couldn''t get away even with the use of Zhenjiao tower.

    "Fortunately, you hide the blood, otherwise we may be finished today!"

    Xuanfeng looks at di Ping''s excited way.

    Usually has been calm, cool as Ximen style Xuanfeng, in the joy of the rest of life is also difficult to calm.

    He looked at di Ping''s eyes again filled with blazing fire, he found that when he was in a desperate situation, he could always burst out his unexpected cards.

    He was very curious. Did Diping hide the blood?

    We should know that the star beast is extremely sensitive to the breath when it is swimming in the starry sky, and it is difficult to escape as long as it is locked.

    Diping heard the speech and laughed, but at this time he was also happy.

    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he thought of chaotic space. Since the chaos space was opened, he has been using it as a super backpack, but he has forgotten that chaotic space can store living things.

    Chaotic space is the space of the system, so the starbeast should not be able to find it, so he drained his blood. Sure enough, the starbeast seemed to have lost its target and stopped pursuing.

    At this time, his consciousness enters into the chaotic space.

    Chaotic space area is not small, absolutely more than hundreds of square kilometers, surrounded by gray fog, quietly surrounded by space, in the middle is a piece of land, without any plants.

    There is no sun and moon in the space, but if there is light, you can see everything.

    At this time, the space is relatively empty, there are only a few piles of source stones and a few star ships, and at this time, sitting in one of them is blood.

    She is closing her eyes and cultivating herself. The gray fog is flowing out of the fog and floating into the blood. Her breath is actually fast and stable, which is countless times faster than that in the barracks before.

    Looking at the gray mist floating into the space, di Ping''s eyes flashed with bright light. He didn''t expect the chaotic space to have such a function. He knew the blood had been recovered.

    He felt some remorse in his heart. He found that even now, he had not fully understood the function of the system. Originally, he thought that the chaotic space was just a storage space.

    But now he knows that he is too far away from the chaos space. He is afraid that there are still great functions waiting for him to develop.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    Di Ping calmed down, looked at Xuan Feng and asked, "how far away are we from the mark point now?"

    Xuanfeng called out the astrolabe and flashed a trace of helplessness on his face:

    "before, in order to avoid the unstable energy field of the cluster, now the position is a little bit off, I''m afraid it will take half a month to walk more!"

    Di Ping was helpless in his heart. He looked at Xuanfeng and said:

    "you should take a rest and take Dan to heal your wounds, and let the demon guard drive!"

    Xuanfeng also did not refuse. He was shocked several times and needed to be cultivated.

    Di Ping did not send Xuanfeng into the chaotic space. With Xuanfeng''s strength, taking pills has been enough to recover. Moreover, he has not thoroughly studied the chaotic space. Xuanfeng can''t be regarded as his man yet. Of course, he should keep it properly.

    The Starship slowed down again and moved quietly towards the mark in the starry sky.

    At this time, Diping did not know that the endless star sea, each star ship port became more lively, countless forces came, a large number of warships like crucian carp across the river, have poured into the endless star sea.

    What is the concept of the seventh level magic weapon? Countless powerful people who never move in the extreme environment pour out one after another. For a time, the clouds and clouds of the endless star sea are surging.

    Qingchuan star, there are also countless star ships sailing to the star sea, one of the huge five class star ship, carved with a flying ice Phoenix, is also sailing to the endless star sea.

    Standing in the broad and bright command cabin, Sophia looked at the endless sea of stars with countless nebulae spinning in front of her. She had no expression on her face, and her eyes were far-reaching, as if to penetrate the endless sea of stars.

    She was graceful and graceful, with a white fairy skirt and flowing clothes, as if she were a nine day fairy, dazzling.

    At this time, more than a dozen personnel in charge of the control of the warship, from time to time, peeked at the amazing figure of the back, all eyes filled with blazing heat and admiration.

    At this time, the alloy door opened, and Yan Rou, a majestic woman in gold armor, walked in quickly, came behind Sophia and handed over a light screen and said:

    "Miss, master crodi has sent a message that he has obtained the picture of the Shenbing holder. Would you like to have a look at it?"

    Sophia didn''t even turn, her eyes still looked at the void and said, "no, you can take it!"

    "This......

    Yan Rou hesitated a little, and finally said in her eyes:

    " master crodi, I hope you have a look! "

    However, the cold light in her eyes flashed suddenly. Slowly, she turned back and looked at Yan rou. An endless pressure rose in the Starship. It seemed that the hall had entered the cold winter. A cold surge made everyone shiver.

    Yan Rou feels the coldness in the eyes of Sophia. She puts her hand away with the light screen.

    The chill on Sophia slowly closed, turned around again, and said faintly:

    "enter the star sea, turn on the energy spectrum radar, and search for the energy fluctuation points with all your strength!"

    "Yes

    There was a burst of response in the hall, and everyone began to get busy.

    Yan Rou''s eyes flashed a trace of discomfort. She looked at her back and looked gloomy. Seeing that she didn''t pay any attention to her, she sighed and walked out slowly.

    Standing at the door, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes.

    Miss, since she came out of the family ancestral beast Bingfeng cemetery, it seems that the whole person has changed. She has become extremely cold and merciless. In her eyes, there is nothing else but practice and impact on a higher level.

    In the past, I told myself what I was worried about. I treated myself as a mother, but now I don''t want to call any more.

    At this time, she doubted very much whether the old ancestor''s practice was wrong. Was such Feiya needed by the family?

    No blood, no flesh, no emotion, only a machine of terror cultivation talent?

    And her low hand, holding the light screen, impressively shows the picture of dipin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    In another class five starship, crowdy quietly looked at the light screen in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he had been watching for a full hour.

    The picture is also the face painting of Di Ping, but at this time, di Ping has a lot of changes than before. After many times of body refining and pith cutting, Diping''s appearance is no longer the same.

    Moreover, he is taller, his eyes are more dignified, and his body exudes the strong upper class breath, which is completely different from the frail appearance when he met crodi before.

    But crodi was too deep for dipin. He thought of him at the first glance, but he was not sure.

    The information displayed above shows that di Ping''s strength and Dharma are great and complete!

    He couldn''t believe that the aborigine had grown up to be so powerful that he left him far behind.

    If Di Ping''s strength is weak again, he may believe it is Diping.

    Fortunately, there is no Xuanfeng in these pictures. If you see Xuanfeng, he will immediately be able to confirm that this man is di Ping.

    Bang!

    The alloy door opened and Barto stepped in.

    Crodi looked back at Barto and asked, "well, has my sister confirmed it, isn''t it the aborigine?"

    Bator shook his head and said:

    "Miss Feiya didn''t explain it. Master Yan said that she was going to search for the treasure. The young master was fully responsible for this matter!"

    Crodi''s eyes suddenly changed and said in a deep voice:

    "she doesn''t mean anything?"

    Bator shook his head and said:

    "Yan Tang said no!"

    After hearing the speech for a long time, crodi''s eyes fell on dipin''s face. A trace of doubt appeared in his eyes and murmured:

    "can it be you?"

    Timon also got dipin''s picture, but his eyes flashed. He felt that he had seen it, but then he didn''t care. Dipin''s picture could not exist in his memory. He was just an aborigine.

    Even if he lost several times, he just thought that the star ship Manli was the hand of star territory. He didn''t think it was Diping, let alone that he had the strength.

    So looking at this introduction, Dharma prime minister is holding a magic weapon. How can this be an aborigine?

    Confirming the breath of the portrait, he has taken the fleet into the endless sea of stars to trace the whereabouts of dipin and find the magic soldiers.

    Di Ping didn''t know that someone had condensed his portrait, otherwise he would have regretted not doing it.

    Fortunately, a few people who knew his origin didn''t recognize him, but Sophia, the only one who recognized him, was not interested in Shenbing, which gave him time.

    However, if this image comes to the broken land area, then Diping is afraid that it will be dangerous. The broken land area is now one of his strongholds.

    At this time, the atmosphere of the broken land area was extremely tense. After more than a year of bloody evil, it showed that the other side was ready.

    For a while, the two organizations, Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce, were even more disturbed.

    In the president''s office of the headquarters of pharmacists'' Association, several people were present last time, but at this time there were three more people in the room.

    One is Liangyuan, but Liangyuan is obviously the same as cogain and can only stand.

    One of his fifty year old man with dark eyes and black clothes was sitting on a bed and chair with Gu Xingdu. His expression was a little grim and he said nothing.

    The main thing is a very handsome young man with silver hair. He has a sword eyebrow, star eyes, a straight nose, a purple blue sword on his back, and a white strong military suit. He looks very heroic.

    This is trison, the new head of the lanlo chamber of Commerce.

    He looked at Clarissa, and his eyes flashed with amazement. However, he was hiding very well. It was just a flash and a smile on his face:

    "Miss Clarissa, the bloody evil spirit has been lurking for a year. Obviously, he has been fully prepared. Although elder Randy retreated, his strength has not been damaged. I''m afraid there will be actions in the near future. I don''t know what Miss plans to do about this! б▒

    on hearing this, Clarissa raised her eyebrows slightly.

    The heart secretly said that trison really dares to put gold on his face. Randy and the bloody devil fought a battle, saying it was a tie, and the other side easily retreated and robbed all the supplies, which showed that Randy didn''t have the upper hand, what about fighting back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    With a smile on her face, Clarissa said:

    "elder Randy of your guild exists at level 5 of Rongyuan, and the blood evil spirit is no more than level 4 of Rongyuan. I''m afraid that elder Randi will be seriously injured this time, and I won''t dare to come out for some time!"

    As soon as this speech came out, the dark air on the old man''s body was agitated, and a trace of anger flashed in his dark eyes.

    However, when his eyes swept past the ancient star degrees on the couch, he forced his eyes down.

    There was a flash of embarrassment in trison''s eyes when he heard the speech, but then he said with a serious look:

    "Miss Clarissa, you don''t know. The strength of the strong one in this bloody evil attack is less than level 5 of Rongyuan, and elder Randy just smashed it into a slight injury, for fear that it will not be recovered for a long time!"

    There was a glimmer of solemnity in his eyes. He looked at Clarissa and said:

    "therefore, I doubt that this man is not the same person who killed the golden sword Bolen before. It is likely that the bloody evil army has come

    Clarissa was not moved. As soon as the news came out, she knew that the strong person in Rongyuan territory was not the one before, but she still said calmly:

    "it''s impossible for a large force to be the one who was strong before the bloody evil spirit. This is to disturb our sight. If a large force really arrives, it should have attacked us and destroyed our land with the bloody style!"

    Trison didn''t seem to pay attention to her, so she couldn''t help but accentuate the way:

    "it''s different this time! The blood evil spirit is no longer the original blood evil spirit. It not only sent people to test us, but also started it after a year. I have to doubt that they have already made a layout. This time, they have to report the enemy of that year! "

    On hearing this, Clarissa was stunned, and what trison said was not unreasonable. However, her mind rang out with the analysis of Mayweather before, and she said with a smile:

    "it''s true that trison said, but now the blood evil spirits are disappearing. Our personnel have searched for them for several times, but they have no trace. Even if we have the intention, we can only defend passively гбб▒

    Upon hearing this, trison''s face showed a trace of ugliness, and looked at Clarissa and said:

    "Miss Clarissa, look at your attitude. Are you going to give up the land fragmentation in santange?"

    Kelesha leaned back slightly, with a faint smile on her pretty face and said:

    "it''s not like giving up, but now the senior elders of zhongrongyuan in our association are delayed in important matters. Now only the elder Gu is in the battle. As you said, the big bloody evil army is coming, and now we are weak. We have to retreat temporarily and wait for the strength to be drawn out to deal with xuesha! б▒

    if it had been a few days ago, Clarissa might have been in a hurry to exterminate the blood evil spirit. She would have been more active than lison.

    But now he is not in a hurry. The existence of the bloody evil spirit can push the LAN Luo Merchants Association out of the broken land area, which is more in line with the interests of Shengdan Pavilion.

    Xiaoxuesha really didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, she was not killed. Now, after a hundred years, the strength in the meeting is stronger than before. How much ability can xuesha have.

    If she knew that the blood evil spirit reunited with the five kings, and there were also high-level Rongyuan strong people among them, she would not be so calm, and there were only two high-level Rongyuan strong people in Shengdan Pavilion.

    Upon hearing this, trison''s face was even more ugly, and said:

    "the senior elder of Rongyuan in our association is also delayed. Now only elder Randy can support us. At this time, we can unite and gather our strength to resist the bloody evil. Otherwise, this is our caravan, and we will rob your caravan next time. Now the materials in the broken land area are in short supply, and the output is also declining It will seriously affect the interests of both of us! "

    However, Clarissa was puzzled and said:

    "even if there are losses, we can''t find any traces of them. We can''t find them at all. Only when they attack in a large scale can we have a chance to counterattack. Master trison is still waiting patiently for a period of time. We gather our strength and eliminate the bloody evil spirit at one stroke as we did in those years!"

    Even if trison was extremely admiring of Clarissa in his heart, he also felt a trace of anger in his eyes when he looked at her so prevaricating, and said in a deep voice:

    "if I had known that, I should not have listened to your instigation and expelled the three emperors. Now the situation is not as good as that of the three emperors palace!"

    On hearing this, Clarissa said with a deep look:

    "trison, this is no longer interesting. At the beginning, you wanted to expand your interests to join the plan. This time, you just killed several kings'' forces, and the harvest was the top. Now, it''s so funny to say that it''s like this!"

    Trison suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with anger, staring at Clarissa and said angrily:

    "the business of our lanluo business association is all over dozens of star regions, and the small broken land area is only one of the ten thousand meetings of our lanluo branch. We have lost a lot. From now on, we are not in charge of the land area. I hope you don''t regret it!"

    "Let''s go!"

    With that, he called Liang Yuan to leave, and the old man stood up from the bed and chair. His eyes calmly looked at the ancient star ferry. He nodded slightly and turned away.

    Trison stopped at the door and said in a cold voice:

    "Clarissa, I hope you don''t play with the fire, and be aware of yourself!"Then he turned and left, and the old man with good source and Yin eyes also left.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    Trison and his party walked out of the building of pharmacists'' Association. The anger on his face disappeared. He looked back at the tall Pharmacist Association behind him, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.

    "Young master, I think there is something fishy about the Shengdan Pavilion!"

    A glimmer of light flashed through Liangyuan''s pupils, toward trison''s low voice.

    Trison stopped Liang Yuan with a wave of his hand. The three men got on a luxurious golden carriage, and two giant dragon flaming horses pulled the cart. With flames rising under their feet, the four hooves vibrated, and the flames soared. They quickly pulled the carriage away from the Pharmacist Association.

    At this time, trison said in a deep voice:

    "Clarissa has changed her positive attitude and become extremely conservative. It would be strange if she had no other thoughts!"

    Liangyuan Ningmei pondered:

    "young master, can they really want to give up the broken land area?"

    "No way!"

    At this time, Randy, the old man with Yin eyes, said quietly:

    "since Dan Bisheng, the elder of Shengdan Pavilion, broke through the extreme state of Rongyuan thirty years ago, before the change of Shengdan Pavilion, he was gentle and low-key, and became very active. It seems that he is not satisfied with running pills and running everywhere. This land breaking incident is also what they are trying to promote. How can they give up all kinds of calculations To the benefit of

    Upon hearing this, trison frowned and said:

    "elder Randy, is it Clarissa who knows something secret and thinks that something can''t be done and chooses to give in!"

    Elder Randy''s eyebrows also moved, pondered for a moment and said:

    "it''s very possible that they must have some reason to suddenly change their strategy, but I don''t think they will retreat!"

    "Could it be that Gu Xingdu knew the situation at that time and knew that you were hit by a strong bloody evil spirit, so he was afraid to do it in his heart!"

    Trison asked in a low voice.

    Randy shook his head and said:

    "it''s impossible. I''m fighting with the strong bloody evil spirit in the void. I can''t find the ancient star ferry without this strength

    "What''s the reason for that?"

    Trison frowned and her eyes flashed quickly, thinking about the reason why Clarissa had suddenly changed.

    "We don''t have to think about it now. Even if they are not sure about going out, we will respond to all changes with the same attitude. As the young master said, we can''t afford the loss of our lanluo in the broken land area, but he can''t afford to lose the Shengdan Pavilion!"

    Randy''s eyes flashed and cold.

    Trison nodded, his eyes sank, and he suddenly looked at Liangyuan and said:

    "Liangyuan, tell all our forces to shrink, protect our most core pieces of land, and give up all the rest!"

    Liang Yuan''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech and said:

    "this... Young master, we really want to give up these broken lands, but we have just spent a lot of energy to occupy them. Once we give up, the previous efforts will be in vain!"

    Trison waved his hand and said:

    "follow orders!"

    "It''s young master!"

    Liang Yuan had to respond respectfully.

    At this time, Clarissa in the pharmacist''s association was also deliberating.

    Through the transparent window, Clarissa watched trison''s carriage disappear, and then she said:

    "Aunt May, do you think trison will leave?"

    Mayweather shook his head and said:

    "maybe not. Although trison said that the broken land area is not important, the supply of Wuxing iron and hengchen sand gold, which are the specialty products of the broken land area, only accounts for 10% of the total supply of lanluo Merchants Association, which is already a considerable share. Before the matter is unclear, they should not give up the fragmented land area!"

    "Then force them to leave!"

    There was a chill in Clarissa''s eyes.

    "What are you going to do, miss?"

    Inquired Mayweather.

    Clarissa turned around and looked at coggyin, and said in a deep voice:

    "cogain, let''s go immediately. All forces will shrink, abandon all broken lands and retreat to xulu in an all-round way!"

    "This... It''s not possible, Miss Clarissa. Our pills business only accounts for 50% of the total. If we retreat to xulu now, we will lose too much!"

    Kejia Yin smell speech is a Leng at first, then look anxious way.

    Mayweather''s face also changed. She didn''t expect Clarissa to be so resolute that even the ancient star ferry looked up at her once.

    Clarissa looked serious and said in a deep voice:

    "how can lanluo chamber of Commerce believe that we will retreat? When lanluo retreats, please ask the elder Taishang to kill the bloody evil spirits, and we can still occupy the broken land again!"

    Gu Xingdu nodded his head and said:

    "it''s good to let his blood evil spirit make trouble, and it''s just time to clean up the broken land forces. When the endless star sea affair is over, elder Taishang will do nothing to worry about, and then we will take over better!"

    Cogain saw that the two most decisive people agreed, and there was a glimmer of helplessness in his eyes. He tried his best to get the situation today, but he didn''t want to let it go in a word.

    However, he could not refute that all of them were higher than himself. He was only a small man and could only respond respectfully"It''s miss. I''ll arrange it right away!"

    The two sides almost made the same decision, but never thought what kind of disaster this decision would bring to the broken land area.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    In a dark nebula, a huge fleet of ships quietly stopped in a shadow.

    Among them, one star ship is 3000 meters long. It looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, lying in the sky waiting for prey.

    In a mysterious hall in the ship.

    The hall is 100 meters wide and more than 1000 meters long. On top of the hall, you can see the huge stars above.

    In the hall, the star light is weak and the light is very dark. On the wall, there are blood River ghost images, and countless ghosts roar bitterly. The whole hall is like a forest hell, which is extremely frightening and frightening.

    at the end of the hall, there is a white bone platform at the end of the hall, and a hundred steps covered with forest white bones lead to the high platform. On the stage, a white bone throne flashes with forest light Mang.

    At this time, on the huge throne, there was a mysterious man with a crown of golden thorns. His whole body was full of blood, like thousands of stars running through his body.

    The mysterious man is also wearing blood armor, wearing a scarlet cloak, and wearing a gold ghost mask. A pair of blood red eyes in the eye frame flash with strange light, as if the endless sea of blood devours everything.

    Under the white bone stage, there were three people with golden face and blood armor. Their clothes were the same as those of blood. Their breath was strong and dignified. However, when they were gazed at by the crown man, they did not even dare to reveal the atmosphere. They were extremely respectful.

    "How is the blood butcher going?"

    There was a mechanical, emotionless voice in the hall, as if it was from hell that made people shudder.

    The five leaders of xuesha have their own names all the time. The chief is xuesha, the second is Xuetu, the third is Xueli, the fourth is blood demon, and the fifth is xuephage.

    Xuetu is the second leader. He is the top of the fifth level of Rongyuan realm. He is powerful. Randy is wounded by his one blow.

    "Huida leader has already destroyed the caravan of lanluo chamber of Commerce. The strong Rongyuan of the other side has extraordinary strength. However, he was wounded and escaped by my slap. I believe that if the leader of Xueli is still breaking the land, he should receive the message of our hand!"

    The second leader Xuetu came forward respectfully.

    The big leader xuesha nodded, then looked at the blood demon of the four leaders and asked:

    "have the intelligence personnel sent to the shattering land area detect the information of Xueli

    The blood demon of the four leaders hastened to step forward:

    "back to the big leader, the intelligence personnel sent back the news. The leader of Xueli has indeed been to the broken land area. He once went out to rob and kill the Shengdan Pavilion caravan, and killed a Rongyuan junior Dharma protector of Shengdan Pavilion, and then there was no news again!"

    After a moment of silence, the big leader said:

    "can it be the high-level Rongyuan strongmen of Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce secretly grab the blood

    Four leader''s blood devil way:

    "according to our investigation, on the day when Xueli attacked the caravan, a terrible energy wave broke out in the starry sky, which was sensed by strong people in several surrounding star regions. It is said that it is likely to be the breath of the top six level magic soldiers. Recently, many people have arrived in the broken land area to explore the information of divine soldiers. Could someone have captured the three leaders with divine weapons and broken them Only Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce have such strength in the land area

    The blood flash in the blood evil spirit''s eyes, radiates the terror breath, the body shape of the three people below is suddenly tiny to shake, in the eye flash a trace of fear.

    "Very well, Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of commerce are you again. When you killed my blood evil spirit, now you capture three leaders of my blood evil spirit. The new hatred and old hatred are just avenged together!"

    "Give orders, chief! Now that we are strong and strong, we are not afraid of the forces of the two associations, and we can wipe out the broken land territory! "

    The five leaders were bloodthirsty in their eyes.

    At this time, the blood demons of the four leaders suddenly stepped forward and said:

    "big leader, don''t be angry and start fighting. There are middle-level strong people of Rongyuan in Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo. Moreover, we haven''t figured out who Xueli was captured by. If the other party really has six levels of top-level magic soldiers, we will take the plunge, afraid it will be another hundred years ago havoc!"

    As soon as this remark was uttered, the blood evil spirit of the Holocaust a hundred years ago was almost wiped out, and his vitality was greatly damaged. Now the big leader and the second leader are more experienced by themselves, and a trace of lingering fear flashed in their eyes.

    After the big leader''s blood evil spirit mask, he shot out two bloodstains, and said in a murderous manner:

    "send more people to the broken land area to listen for information, ensure the smooth implementation of our trapped animal plan, and at the same time, send star ships to attack the broken land randomly, forcing the other party''s hidden figures to take action. If not, push the broken land a little bit, and see who has consumed the others!"

    The bloody evil spirit has become a lot more cunning after the previous catastrophe, and is no longer the crazy and arrogant way of doing things before.

    However, such a bloody evil spirit is more terrible!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    These three forces are like beating the wolf with a hemp pole, and Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of commerce are shrinking in an all-round way.

    As soon as the bloody evil spirit changed his style, he would attack fiercely when he came up and sent his fleet to attack the broken land area from time to time. He was even more merciless to the merchant ships. For a time, the wind in the broken land area was extremely frightening, and countless people on the broken land began to rush to the inner circle of the broken land.

    In particular, xulu was guarded by Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce. People from all walks of life rushed to xulu. For a time, xulu was full of people and all kinds of goods and materials soared.

    After receiving the report, Diping was unable to laugh or cry for a while. He ordered bannard to hide the huge city of grey worm island. He believed that an empty Island bloody ghost should not move his mind and should be safe for the time being.

    His primary goal now is energy, to gain enough strength to participate among these top powers, otherwise he can only swim on the edge.

    Three days later, Xueli finally recovered completely, but Diping did not let her out. Xueli practiced in the chaotic space, and she felt that progress was obvious.

    This makes Di Ping happy, he finally knows a function of chaos space, so let Xueli continue to practice in it. Every time her strength increases, her own strength is also stronger.

    The starship in the starry sky alone forward, the time goes by day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, they are getting closer and closer to the target.

    "Master, there is abnormal energy ahead. There may be a void storm forming. Are we changing the route?"

    Di Ping is meditating and practicing. Suddenly, the voice of the demon guard rings in his ear. He suddenly opens his eyes, and Xuanfeng, who also regulates breathing, also opens his eyes.

    "How much time will it take to switch routes?"

    Di Ping looked at the storm forming on the astrolabe.

    "The scope of the storm is relatively wide, and it should be increased by five more days!"

    Xuanfeng said after checking the data.

    Di Ping was upset. The star road was too difficult to walk. He had changed the route three times in a month. However, he did not dare to rush into the void storm, so he had no choice but to say:

    "change it!"

    The demon guard immediately changed direction to avoid the storm.

    This disturb two people also did not have the mood of practice, di Ping and Xuan Feng two people began to drink and chat.

    "Xuanfeng, you said that many people are searching for us now. Will Feiya also look for us?"

    Di Ping took a sip of wine and looked at Xuanfeng and asked.

    Xuanfeng nodded and said:

    "it''s possible that your appearance may have been condensed out. I''m afraid many forces have got it. Miss Feiya, they should be able to get the image, and they may have recognized you already!"

    As soon as di Ping was happy, his face suddenly changed and said:

    "so, tamon will recognize me

    "It''s possible!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were also stunned, and then he said again:

    "if tamon is impressed with you, he will probably recognize you!".

    "Broken! If Tamone knew that I was the owner of the magic weapon, the earth would be in danger

    Di Ping''s face turned very ugly. He was angry with himself. He was totally concerned about killing man Xingtong. However, he forgot such an important thing. He looked at the original rule that treasure could not be revealed lightly. A child was walking all over the street with gold. It was not robbed!

    Xuanfeng''s face was dignified, his eyes twinkled, and he thought quickly. After a moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "now you should not worry. Tamon just knows that you hold it. Now he will pursue us. If the pursuit fails, it is possible to go back to lock the Dragon kingdom!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping thought that Xuanfeng''s analysis was right. However, he was still not at ease. He sent a message back through the system to let the earth strengthen the star sky warning.

    Although the center was worried, he decided that he would never leave until he found a level 7 energy source. If gangtaimeng and others came to the earth again, he was afraid that it would be a disaster for the earth.

    "Master, the radar has found a warship approaching us!"

    Just at this time, suddenly the voice of the demon guard sounded again, and di Ping''s face changed again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    A huge warship cut through the starry sky and chased after Diping''s star ship like a star beast.

    It''s true that rune secretaries are more flexible and can enhance the ability of Faxiang realm to move in the starry sky. However, in terms of the ultimate speed, we can see that these real giant ships are still quite poor.

    Xuanfeng was in charge of the rapid passage of the star ship. The warships in the rear had been close to the distance of more than one million miles in a short time, and issued a warning:

    "the star ship in front of us will stop immediately and accept the inspection, otherwise we will open fire immediately!"

    "Don''t pay attention to him. Speed up!"

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly coagulated.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes calmly increase speed again. The star ship has begun to pull up to the speed of light, but the other warships are faster, and the speed is increased more fiercely than their secret ships. Soon, the distance is narrowed down a little on the astrolabe.

    At this time, the command Hall of the ship was crowded, and all the people were excited to see the star ship figure on the radar disc.

    "Yes, yes... This is the sword shaped secret ship. At that time, when I was on Yellowstone, I saw that the magic soldier holder finally escaped with such a secret ship!"

    At this time, one of the Tianlong people with short horns and sharp teeth in his mouth exclaimed excitedly.

    A more tall, golden double horn Tianlong people''s eyes flashed a little excited: "Ba Yue, you''ve done a good job this time. If you grab the magic soldiers, the clan will reward you with a place to wash the dragon pool!"

    Thank you

    The Tianlong people nodded with excitement.

    "Catch up with me and hold them down. I''ll see if he''s still running there. The magic soldiers belong to the Tianlong people. With the magic soldiers, we Tianlong people will be very happy!"

    In the voice of the strong man of Tianlong nationality, it is hard to hide the excited voice.

    The fifth class battleship''s energy spurts, its speed increases again, and it''s actually closing the distance with the secret ship.

    "There should be Rongyuan realm on the other starship. I feel the power of violent and domineering will. I must be a high-level strongman of Rongyuan!"

    Blood has been Di Ping out, she felt a moment, a dignified expression said.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly sank. He knew that the star sea was becoming dangerous to him. Unexpectedly, he met the enemy so quickly. In this way, the road below would be extremely difficult to walk.

    "What should we do now? The speed can''t be any faster. We''re going to rush into the dangerous area and it''s too late to retreat!"

    Xuanfeng also said nervously.

    Di Ping looked at the star ship. The red light flashed quickly behind the star ship. His eyes flashed. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on the gradually rotating void storm. He suddenly said with a sharp look:

    "rush into the void storm!"

    Xuanfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked back at di Ping with a shock in his eyes:

    "I have to remind you that once we enter the void storm, our star ship will not be able to resist for long!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "is there any other way now?"

    Xuanfeng also flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Looking at di Ping, he bit his teeth and said:

    "you are really crazy. OK, I will accompany you crazy!"

    With that, he suddenly thought, controlled the Starship''s deflection direction, and rushed toward the void storm group.

    "What are they going to do?"

    The commander of Tianlong clan looked at the Starship and suddenly changed direction. His eyes suddenly sank, and he yelled.

    "No, my Lord, they are going to rush into the void storm!"

    One of the Tianlong people reported in panic.

    The strong man of Tianlong clan, with a sharp look in his eyes, shouts in a deep voice:

    "speed up, we can''t let them escape in anyway!"

    Boom!

    The Starship suddenly vibrates, speeds up again, and almost in the blink of an eye, it is within ten thousand miles.

    The strong God of Tianlong clan has already surged towards Diping''s star ship.

    Boom!

    Energy vibrates in the void, and the two wills collide in the void, arousing powerful energy.

    Xueli''s body suddenly shocked, her face turned red instantly, and a trace of blood gushed out from her mouth. She was injured only by a blow.

    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of Tianlong strongman, and he said in a deep voice:

    "I think you can block me several times!"

    With that, his body energy surged, his hair was windless, and the golden sharp corner on his head suddenly flashed with light.

    Boom!

    The whole starship is a shock, a powerful and frightening force rushed towards dipin''s star ship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    Feeling the terrible energy behind us like Tianwei, everyone''s faces changed. Such a strong will impact on us, and no one on the Starship can stop it.

    Blood in the eyes is also a panic, such a force she can not stop.

    "Quick, space jump!"

    Di Ping roared.

    Once such willpower is reached, the Starship will immediately lose control, and the people will be reduced to being slaughtered.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes are also surging determination, now jump is to seek death, in the storm, the void is unstable, once jumping is equal to rushing into the storm, is likely to be instantly crushed by the empty energy.

    But at this time, he knew that this was the only way. His eyes were grim and his heart was driven. The Starship suddenly roared, and the rune on the ship was launched, which spewed out powerful energy.

    As if into an energy light ball, the next moment the energy suddenly shrinks, the star ship instantly disappears in the starry sky.

    At this time, all the people on the rear level-5 warships saw the star ship suddenly jump into space, and all of them were shocked and said:

    "these people are crazy, dare to use space to jump in the void storm area?"

    "They are not crazy. They are ready to jump into the void storm and use the void storm to stop us!" he said in a deep voice

    "My Lord, what shall we do now?"

    Ba Yue asked anxiously.

    Now he is very worried that Diping and others have run away, so his reward will be gone.

    A golden awn flashed in the eyes of the strong man of Tianlong nationality, and cried in a deep voice:

    "chase in, even if it is a storm, don''t want to run away!"

    As soon as he spoke, a group of Tianlong people''s faces changed, and they all cried out in panic:

    "your honor, the void storm is too terrible, and our warships can''t support for long. Once there is danger, our whole warship will face danger!"

    The eyes of those who are strong in the Golden Corner sink, and a strong pressure rises in the hall. People who were originally confused suddenly look scared and are silent.

    After suppressing the crowd, the strong man in the Golden Corner said in a deep voice:

    "what are you afraid of with me? It''s just a storm in the void. Now listen to my command and rush in!"

    Boom!

    The Starship was suddenly shocked and rushed to the storm in the panic of a crowd.

    Bang!

    The sword shaped star ship was shaken out of the void by the violent void energy, and Xuanfeng''s face suddenly turned white. The strong void storm shocked his spirit.

    as soon as the star ship appeared, it was as if it had entered a sandstorm. The strong wind and gravel hit the star ship like a sharp knife and meteor. The shield trembled violently, as if it were fired by bullets madly. The whole star ship was almost unstable, like a boat in the tsunami.

    "This is the void storm!"

    Di Ping looked at the storm world in front of him, and his eyes flashed with horror.

    The storm is just like a doomsday world. If you look at the land thousands of miles away, there are terrible storm whirlpools everywhere. Thunder snakes are flying in the air, flames are flying through the air, and broken sand and rocks are roaring wildly, just like sand sharp explosion. The terrifying power seems that the void has been crushed, and terrible void cracks can be seen everywhere.

    In this storm, both meteorites and stars are crushed by the storm and turned into flames and debris all over the sky. One by one terrible storm vortex seems to destroy everything and devour everything in the sky crazily.

    Looking at this scene, even Di Ping also felt a deep fear, even if it was the sixth level strong in the storm, it would not last long.

    Boom!

    A huge stone hit the star ship. Suddenly, the star ship was knocked out for dozens of miles. The shield was almost smashed. The star ship issued a rapid alarm, and people were worried.

    "Come on! Increase the energy output of the shield. The shield can''t hold on

    Xuanfeng''s face was pale, and there was a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, but he could not wipe it at this time. He roared anxiously.

    This roar awakened Di Ping from his fright. His hand suddenly pressed on the controller beside him, and huge real power poured into the shield.

    And the magic guard also almost at the same time, two people really yuan influx, shaking to crack the shield finally stabilized.

    The Starship was shaking violently and was staggering in the storm, but the speed was extremely slow, as if it were a boat undulating on the sea waves, which could be destroyed at any time.

    The star ship energy is declining at a very fast speed. Almost every ten minutes, it drops by one grid. In a flash, it drops by seven squares, leaving only three.

    "Magic guard add original crystal!"

    Xuanfeng shouts anxiously.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    As soon as the magic guard left, Diping''s face immediately changed. His real yuan was like the gate being opened and poured out crazily, which doubled in an instant.

    In just a dozen seconds, his forehead was sweating.

    In the storm, countless pieces of debris hit the star ship like meteorites, and each blow was no less than that of the fifth level primary strong man. It was hard to shake dipin''s energy, but there were too many pieces of debris. They hit the shield like raindrops.

    There are also the wind knives all over the sky, which are almost continuous. It seems that the powerful blades are chopping on the protective shield, which makes the shield fluctuate violently.

    What''s more, the storm seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the tearing force in the storm is increasing, and the starship is almost unstoppable.

    Di Ping looked at the storm, which covered a lot of area. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.

    If it goes on like this, they will not be able to hold on for long. Soon, their energy will be exhausted. You know, they are still in the periphery of the storm.

    He looked at the center of the storm, and there was a terrifying surge of energy in his eyes, probably no less than the sixth power.

    In the storm, the force of heaven and earth is chaotic, and the star ship can''t identify the direction at all. It can only judge the direction by the strength of the storm.

    Xuanfeng walked the star ship more than once, and he knew the star sea very well. He met many storms. The whole man controlled the star ship calmly and moved forward to the area with less power.

    Magic guard at this time did not dare to leave, looking at the power source, the original crystal consumption is too fast, once reduced, it must be replaced immediately.

    However, after five or six minutes, Diping felt that his energy consumption was nearly half, and his eyes gradually became more dignified.

    All of a sudden, he felt the pressure suddenly ease, the suction suddenly reduced several times, at this time, he heard the sound of blood dripping in his ear.

    "Master, I''ll support you. Take a rest!"

    With the addition of blood and water, Zhenyuan, like a river and sea, poured into the shield. The whole shield suddenly became solidified and straight, as if it were a hard tortoise shell. When it hit it, all the crushed stones were broken.

    The blood leach strong joins, causes the ship stable, the speed starts to raise, braves the storm to advance.

    At this time, the five class warships of the Tianlong clan were also struggling to advance in the storm. Instead of giving them better stability in the storm, the huge warships were hit even harder by numerous wind knives and gravel, which caused waves and flames from time to time.

    Few of those who often walk star ships are not afraid of void storms. Those in small areas are OK. In large-scale and high-intensity storms, no star ship can survive, even class 6 warships.

    A group of Tianlong people, looking at the void storm which is absolutely more than level 5, panic one by one. Even those who are strong in the golden corner, their eyes are dignified.

    He surging, like water waves, spread the storm for more than 100000 Li, looking for traces of Di Ping and others.

    In the void storm, his power of the original spirit was suppressed and reduced by more than a hundred times, and it was extremely difficult for him to spend his first breath seriously. He could not recover it after exploring for a distance.

    With the deepening of the storm, the strength of the wind knife has exceeded the level 5 intermediate and is moving towards level 6. The Starship''s shield eyes can''t hold on.

    The three strong Rongyuan men had to move to stabilize the shield, and the warship was able to move forward with difficulty.

    And the strong man in golden point looks more and more ugly. He has been in the storm for half an hour, but he still hasn''t found the star ship.

    At this time, Diping and others are also anxious, he swallowed pills to recover quickly.

    For nearly half an hour, she was sweating on her bloody forehead, and her face was pale. With the increase of her energy, her pressure was also increasing, almost unable to stabilize the Starship.

    Seeing this, Diping is not recovering. He quickly adds energy to stabilize the Starship shield. His face looks better.

    "Do something! The storm is getting stronger and the coverage is expanding. We can''t keep going out like this! "

    Xuanfeng exclaimed anxiously.

    "Master, the energy consumption is getting faster and faster. Now the energy supplement can only last for two or three minutes, which is larger than the space jump consumption!"

    The magic guard is also full of sweat.

    Di Ping looked at the situation, he knew that he would not go out today if he did not start. It seems that he could only use Zhenjiao tower to reverse the space function.

    However, he looked up at the storm and was in a dilemma for a moment. To reverse the space, he needed the position his mind could reach. However, at this time, there was no nearest positioning in his mind.

    Do you want to jump back to the planet where you were waiting for rest?

    Thinking of this, his heart a burst of irritability, this is equivalent to he ran for more than a month in vain, for a time he hesitated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    Dudu....

    at this time, in the Tianlong family warship, the alarm sound was rapid, and the red warning light flashed in the star ship. With the star ship bumping like an earthquake, everyone''s eyes were in a panic.

    The two Rongyuan strong men were trembling and pale. Their bodies were trembling and their faces were even worse when the wind knife hit them.

    Compared with dipin''s small star ship, the huge warship became the biggest burden at this time.

    Looking at the endless storm of terror, one of the strong Rongyuan people of Tianlong nationality could not help it any longer. He said anxiously to the strong one in the Golden Corner:

    "Lord bajue, we can''t hold on to it any more. Let''s retreat quickly! If we go deeper, we can''t get out! "

    The strong man of Tianlong nationality in huangjinjiao is tyrannical. His face is as gloomy as water. He doesn''t pay any attention to the questions of Rongyuan strongman. A fierce light flashed in his pair of dark golden eyes and looked directly at the storm.

    Yuan Shen searches for the trace of Diping in the storm, and sends out the power of Yuan Shen again and again in the storm. His consumption is also extremely huge, and Diping''s star ship seems to disappear.

    The huge consumption made his mood more and more irritable, and his breath fluctuated, as if a repressive volcano erupted at any time.

    The two strong people in Rongyuan environment saw that they were in such a state that they did not dare to say much, so they had to bite their teeth and continue to insist.

    Warships in the storm hard forward, as if the ship in the tsunami, in the ups and downs.

    Boom!

    Suddenly a roar, a 100 meter meteorite impact on the shield, burst out a violent explosion.

    The warship was violently shocked by the powerful force, and countless people were knocked down by the shock. The faces of the two Rongyuan strong men suddenly turned white.

    Bang...

    more than a dozen pieces of meteorite fragments even broke through the protective shield, like bullets shooting on the ship, several pieces of protective armor were smashed and scattered.

    At this time, the captain finally couldn''t sit still. He looked at bajue and said in an urgent voice:

    "Lord bajue, our power furnace has been overloaded and the warship can''t support it any more. We must retreat!"

    When bajue heard the words, he felt a little unwilling in his eyes. He suddenly clenched his fist and crushed the armrest. His face was gloomy and said:

    "ready to retreat!"

    The captain said in a hurry:

    "turn around and get ready to retreat!"

    "Hold on!"

    All of a sudden, bajue yelled, startled everyone, and they all looked at him. Bajue had already stood up, his eyes were full of excitement. He pointed to the front left and cried excitedly:

    "we have found them. They are in the front left, 150000 kilometers away. Catch up quickly!"

    "What''s found!"

    Looking at the bully, they are afraid that they can''t believe it.

    Seeing the disbelief on people''s faces, bajue''s eyes were cold, and he said angrily:

    "catch up with me quickly. If you run away, I''ll ask you something about you!"

    Although the captain''s face was ugly, he did not dare to resist the command and said in a deep voice:

    "20 degrees ahead of the left, speed up!"

    Boom!

    The warship suddenly vibrated and sped forward.

    The blood that was maintaining the shield suddenly changed his face and said in a quick voice:

    "the master is not good, the enemy is catching up, and I feel the exploration of the power of Yuan Shen!"

    "What! They dare to catch up in the storm

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed.

    At this time, he did not dare to think about anything else. He communicated the control card of the demon tower in an instant, and was ready to launch the demon tower to reverse the space.

    However, at the next moment, Diping''s eyes were full of fright and his face was pale.

    The town demon tower can''t be contacted. It seems that there is some kind of power shadowing the communication between itself and the demon tower.

    Di Ping immediately sweat out, his only card can not use, how is this going on?

    "The system demon tower can''t be used for protection!"

    Di Ping asked the town Jiao tower in panic.

    "Di бд host, there is a level 7 power in the center of the storm, which affects the power of space. To summon the demon tower, it must have more than level 7 energy to break through the space to come!"

    "Wipe!"

    Di Ping angrily scolded out a dirty word, he has been unable to describe his mood at this time, helpless with despair.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a powerful force came and pressed towards the Starship. Dipin''s pupil was instantly enlarged, and his eyes were shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    The terrifying energy came to the Starship and pressed down towards the crowd. For a moment, the star ship fell into the mud and its speed suddenly dropped. Feeling the terrible pressure, people''s faces suddenly changed.

    "Open it for me!"

    Blood suddenly a sharp drink, the spirit of the force like a volcano eruption, instantly will be the God of the force.

    The starship, like a runaway horse, rushed out quickly.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood gushed out and his face turned pale.

    However, Xueli''s eyes are full of joy. Due to the existence of the storm, the other party''s yuan God''s pressure is suppressed by Yuan limit, otherwise, it is impossible to shake off with her strength.

    "I see you running there, and the yuan God will suppress it for me!"

    Among the five class warships in the rear, bajue''s eyes were filled with anger. He let out a roar, and the golden double horn electric light flashed on his head, and the huge power of Yuan Shen pressed down on the Starship.

    "Get in my way!"

    The blood was dripping with blood and the pupils were scarlet. With a roar, the power of the yuan God gushed out to meet the power of the dominating God.

    Poof!

    In the starry sky, it seems that there is a sound of rupture. Blood is pouring out from the head. The body suddenly bumps into the driver''s chair. The whole star ship is shocked.

    The next breath, a terrible threat came to the starship, the whole star ship was instantly set in the storm, and could not move forward any more.

    All the people in the Starship lost their resistance. They could not even move their fingers under the pressure of the powerful God, and the blood from the wounded also lost their resistance. Under the pressure, a trace of blood gushed out from the corners of their mouths.

    "Fa Xiang, come out for me!"

    With a roar from di Ping, the Dharma form was sacrificed by him, and a dark Dharma like black hole emerged.

    In the storm, the sky suddenly shakes, and the elements fluctuate in an instant, but the next breath is oppressed by Yuan Shen again.

    "Fa Xiang is useless!"

    Di Ping''s expression is hopeless. Even in the field of primitive God''s golden body, he can still shake the space, but it''s hard to shake it now.

    His heart is bitter and astringent, afraid that the other side is the existence of the true dharma prime state. After all, the golden body of the yuan God is not as good as the real body.

    At this time, the real body of the other party comes. Although the Dharma phase causes the power of heaven and earth to fluctuate, it is not enough to resist the other party.

    What to do?

    What to do?

    Diping fell into despair. He found that after losing the town demon tower, he had no way. The breath of despair rose in his heart.

    "Master, now only the town demon tower can break the pressure of the yuan God in Yuanji state!"

    At this time, the divine consciousness of Xueli was transmitted to di Ping''s mind.

    Di Ping looked at Xueli''s expectant eyes, and a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes, and his divine consciousness flashed:

    "the demon tower can''t be used!"

    Blood Li smell speech originally look forward to the face is also suddenly a change, immediately in the eyes of a piece of despair.

    At this time, in the storm, the class five warships were rapidly approaching against the storm. As they got closer and closer, the power of the yuan God became more and more powerful, and the despair in people''s eyes became more and more serious.

    "System, you always make a noise. What can I do now? If I don''t make a sound, I''ll be finished!"

    Diping has reached the end of his tether, so he has to send a call for help to the system again.

    But the system did not pay attention to him, still silent, as if he had given up, waiting for a few information, the system did not make a sound, di Ping heart really want to despair.

    At this time, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said in a hurry:

    "master, your magical space can even be put into it. Can we all enter and hide

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened. It seemed that he saw hope. He asked the system in a hurry:

    "system, can I enter the chaotic space myself?"

    He was waiting for the system''s answer with great expectation.

    "Di бд host chaotic space is independent of the heaven and earth, different from the storage space, equivalent to a piece of heaven and earth, and the host can enter it!"

    Listening to the voice of the system, di Ping suddenly burst into an excited light in his eyes. He sent out a divine sense to the people:

    "don''t resist!"

    Then he thought suddenly for a while, as if sinking into the mud of the star ship suddenly a shock, instantly disappeared in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    Bajue Yuanshen suppressed the Starship. He was excited when he saw the distance getting closer and closer.

    Level seven magic weapon is your own this time. As long as you get the magic weapon, you will surely find a way to suddenly step seven.

    Maybe I can suddenly melt into the state of plunder and change and become the existence beyond heaven and earth. The more I want to dominate, the more excited I am.

    At this time, he suddenly emptied, the sword shaped starship disappeared under the suppression of his own God.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Bajue''s eyes are full of shock. God''s consciousness scans in the storm to find the whereabouts of the star ship, and he knows that he can use what ability to jump.

    After a few circles of divine consciousness, they even risked breaking through the boundary of 100000 Li, reaching 200000 Li, 300000 Li, and there was no sign of a star ship.

    Poof!

    Bajue a mouthful of blood spurted out, eyes in a rage.

    "Lord bajue, what''s the matter with you?"

    Bajue suddenly vomited blood, which shocked everyone. The captain asked in panic.

    Bajue didn''t pay any attention to the captain. His eyes were full of fright and disbelief, and he roared wildly:

    "how can there be no, how can I not? I clearly locked in, how can I escape!"

    "My lord... My Lord!"

    The captain looked at the crazy roaring bully''s eyes and screamed in panic.

    At this time, the two strong Rongyuan look in fear. If something happens to bully Jue, they will be all over. In this storm, they can''t go out without bullying.

    Boom!

    Bajue Yuanshen is frantically expanding towards the starry sky, looking for the whereabouts of the star ship. It seems that he will not stop until he finds it.

    For a moment, the people on the warship were in panic, tyrannical as crazy, people for a time less backbone, the whole warship more panic.

    The storm is getting stronger and stronger. The whirlwind carries meteorites and debris. There are also violent wind knives striking at the warships. The protection shudders violently, just like falling on the fluctuating water surface of a boulder, which can be broken at any time.

    "Reverse course!"

    The captain called out a few times. It seemed that bajue was in some kind of mood. The whole person was as crazy as before. He had to give orders.

    The warship, with a sudden shock, began to turn and prepare to turn back for the storm.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was a roar, and bajue beat the captain into a bloody rain with one hand. His face was full of ferocious roars:

    "don''t go, keep going for me!"

    For a moment, the Starship was as quiet as death, as if a needle could be heard. Even if the two strong Rongyuan were stunned, there was an incredible look in their eyes at bajue.

    "I said go ahead, who''s retreating and killing no mercy!"

    Bajue seems to be a crazy wolf, his eyes are full of blood red, and his expression is ferocious.

    Boom...

    at this time, a violent storm rushed past and was rushing on the warship, and the two Rongyuan strongmen instantly spewed blood.

    At the next moment, the shield was broken. Countless stones and wind knives bombarded the warship. All of a sudden, the warship burst into flames, and the warship roared.

    "No!"

    The crazy bully suddenly wakes up and gives out a roar. His body gushes out the violent power like a volcano.

    At this time, in the chaotic space, although Di Ping''s face was pale, his eyes were filled with extreme excitement.

    He himself could enter the chaotic space, which he never thought, and the chaotic space does not seem to belong to this space.

    Through his consciousness, dipin could see that the storm was raging wildly outside, but the space was still and unaffected. The space was quiet and peaceful.

    Xuanfeng also looked at the space in shock. Although the space was not large, it could hold living things and could enter the space under the pressure of the yuan God who was strong in the Yuanji environment.

    The space is not simple. He has practiced for a hundred years and has rich experience. However, he has never heard of a storage space that can accommodate human beings. Only those who are capable of robbing and changing the environment can stop the inner world.

    Can we say that Diping is another seventh order treasure?

    Xuanfeng can''t help but look at di Ping. His eyes are full of surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    In the starry sky, the terrible storm is raging, and the huge storm has no idea how big the sky is covered.

    It''s been several days, and it hasn''t disappeared yet. Countless stars have been crushed by the terrible storm and turned into the wreckage of damaged stars, contributing to the power of the storm.

    At this time, it is extremely quiet in the chaotic space. Several silver barracks appear in the chaotic space, which is obviously so abrupt. There are only four barracks in the whole 100 square kilometer space, which is more spacious.

    At this time, inside the barracks.

    Di Ping and others practiced quietly. When the storm raged outside, they found that the chaotic space was not affected by the outside storm. They settled down and waited for the storm to end.

    The unknown mists around us are covered with grey fog, and a few mists come into the space from time to time to supplement the energy in the space. The spirit of the space is endless for several people to practice.

    Di Ping had tried before. Although it looked like fog, it was like steel. He could not press his finger at all. However, it was so gray and foggy that it would overflow silk energy into space, which was extremely magical.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Diping opened his eyes. It seemed that there was an electric light in the barracks.

    Di Ping''s face showed a glimmer of joy. He found that he improved again after one practice, and he was getting closer to level 5 and level 9. He felt that if he practiced in this space for another two months, he would definitely break through.

    This feeling is very clear, in the dark told him the same.

    The wound healed completely, and his expression was bright. Di Ping stopped practicing and walked out of the barracks. He looked at the space of 100 square kilometers, and his eyes were filled with a trace of enthusiasm.

    This chaotic space is so magical that it can not only hide, but also practice. It''s a waste of time to treat such a magical space as a storage space.

    He has been in chaos space for a long time. If he had known, he would have been on the sixth order.

    With this space, his safety in the endless sea of stars is greatly increased, and he doesn''t have to escape. Who can find him.

    His mind moved. It seemed that a transparent place appeared in the sky. The scene outside the chaotic space was revealed. The storm was still howling outside. However, there was a trace of joy in dipin''s eyes. The storm was obviously weakening.

    "The storm should be over soon."

    At this time, Xuanfeng came over and looked up at the scene in the sky.

    Di Ping thought of the scene news. He turned back and looked at Xuan Feng and said, "how is the recovery of the injury?"

    Hearing the speech, Xuanfeng''s eyes suddenly filled with enthusiasm and excitement:

    "this space is amazing. My injuries are all healed, and my cultivation has made obvious progress. If I practice in this space all the time, I am confident that I can break through the realm of Rongyuan in five years!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "then you don''t have to go back to the Neal family and practice in this space!"

    Xuanfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. However, there was a trace of movement in his eyes.

    In the past, he would never waver in the slightest, but at this time he was really moved. It was the dream of all practitioners of Dharma Realm to have a chance to break through to Rongyuan state.

    In the Neal family, there are not a few strong people in the extreme situation of legal system, but there are several people who have broken through the integration, and their resources are limited. His Xuanfeng thought that all of a sudden, it is extremely difficult for him to know how many years Lin has been.

    But in Diping''s place, he clearly felt that there was no problem in breaking through Rongyuan state. He said that he had made a conservative estimation in five years, and he had a vague feeling that he could make a breakthrough in three years.

    In this chaotic space, it seems to be closer to the rules of heaven and earth. He can clearly sense the power of rules, which is very helpful for him to understand the power of the field.

    This is the reason why he has the confidence to break through!

    Any strong Dharma minister is afraid that he can not resist the temptation of breaking through Rongyuan, even he is no exception. However, in the end, Xuanfeng shook his head helplessly and said:

    "thank you for your invitation! However, the Neal family is very kind to me. Unless Neil gives up on me, I will not betray the Neal family! "

    After hearing the speech, di Ping was a little disappointed, but then he was relieved. Xuanfeng was regarded as a friend, perhaps better than a subordinate.

    Once he suddenly reached the sixth level, powerful recruitment heroes could be recruited at any time. Xuanfeng could not help much. Instead, he could drink and chat as a friend.

    With the higher and higher status and stronger strength, the status of those former friends is more and more clear. For example, Han Ming, fat man, Li Sheng and others are more and more respectful to themselves, so they can''t really relax.

    On the contrary, Xuanfeng gave him the feeling of a friend. He could drink and communicate on an equal footing. If he really became a subordinate, he might have changed his relationship. He was not as comfortable as now.

    At such a thought, di Ping was not forced to do so, but said with a smile:

    "it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to join my refuge City, as long as you want, you can practice in this space at any time!"

    "This... Is not appropriate!"

    Although Xuanfeng said so, there was a touch on his face.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "we are not friends! What''s wrong with it! "Xuanfeng took out a smile on his face which had never been a stranger, and said:

    "yes! We are friends

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    Earth, the city of refuge.

    After several years of development, the shelter city is extremely prosperous, with a population of more than 10 million, becoming a real giant city.

    With the new technology and rune technology, the bearing capacity and seismic resistance of the buildings are stronger, not to mention the magnitude 8, even the magnitude 9 super earthquake, do not want to topple these buildings.

    Hundreds of meters wide street, water horse, carriage, car, the sky more flying cars across the sky.

    Although there are not many take-off vehicles bought now, they are already quite a few. There are warships flying across the sky from time to time on the zenith, rushing into the starry sky. But in a few years, the shelter city has become a city of science and technology in the future.

    However, the huge transmission array group, flickering from time to time, makes the city of science and technology more mysterious.

    The city Lord''s mansion stands in the center of the city.

    Standing on the top of a thousand kilometers, the city tower seems to be a city in the sky. Clouds flow around the tower waist. Countless people come to the shelter city and pay attention to this towering tower like the temple of heaven.

    At this time, the city''s main tower, high-level conference hall lights.

    The high-level conference hall can only be started when the top-level meeting is held. All the people who can attend are the top-level figures of the Yanlong empire.

    Today, the conference hall can hold a large oval conference table for 50 people, which is full of people at this time.

    The main seat of the conference room is empty, and on the right is Liu Bingyu.

    When Di Ping left, the whole Yanlong empire was in charge of the cabinet and the Secretariat. Liu Bingyu became the most authoritative person in the Yan Long empire.

    After nearly three years in charge of state affairs, Liu Bingyu has become more and more powerful. She has almost the majesty of the empress. She has a cool look, but she has become self-made. No one here dares to despise her.

    After more than two years of governing the country, Liu Bingyu''s ability and courage have been recognized by the whole country, even Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong, two old men, took a large amount of pills. After being recuperated by the medical department, he was full of white hair, half black. At most, he was 50 or 60 years old, which was countless times more energetic than before.

    It''s just that they are too old to wake up. Otherwise, the normal people have already awakened and become practitioners by using so many resources.

    At this time, there are more than 20 generals in armor, and all the major generals of the army and starship corps are present.

    These generals, either on the expedition to the planet or fighting against the more and more powerful mutant beasts, are dignified and haunted with evil spirit, bringing strong pressure to the people.

    The generals, who usually like to talk loudly and boast and fart to each other, are sitting upright and serious.

    "Play the video!"

    At this time, Liu Bingyu said in a deep voice.

    Hum!

    When the conference room was shaken, the virtual four-dimensional pictures appeared on top of the people''s heads.

    I see, in the picture, first is the starry sky, as if it is a picture of a star ship, and the camera zooms in quickly.

    In the picture, a star appears, forming a star system. Hundreds of planets are running around the star.

    The picture pushes forward again, moving towards a planet. Gradually, a huge planet appears in the picture. It is more than a hundred times bigger than the earth.

    With the advance of the picture, a huge warship appears in the starry sky, which is 2000 meters long and stops quietly in the starry sky.

    There are dozens of warships patrolling around the warships, which seem to dodge in the picture, and then fly around the warships and fly to the superstar.

    As the painting approaches, the planet is a living planet. The planet is full of high mountains and lush forests, with huge rivers crisscrossed.

    Along the way, we can see that there are warships and battle ships pushing forward. From time to time, they launch artillery fire to attack powerful foreign animals, and many powerful soldiers are fighting to kill them.

    In addition, along the way, you can also see a number of mining plants, which are mining all kinds of ores. Among them, trucks of dark energy stones are being mined out and sent to refineries for refining.

    This is an energy stone mine. Seeing this, there is a commotion in the conference room.

    However, the camera continues to advance until it comes to a huge valley where there is a huge complex of buildings.

    At this time, there are a large number of machinery and personnel working, rapid construction of buildings.

    From the perspective of architectural form, it should be a fortress type building, with a huge star gun pointing directly at the sky. There is also a very large star gun, which looks similar to the top of the city Lord''s tower.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a fire broke out, and the picture suddenly disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    "Where is this, and how can there be a living planet?"

    "Who are the people who develop the planet? Are they alien forces?"

    "There are energy stone veins on this planet. Where is the planet? Look, this planet is not smaller than the earth. There are absolutely abundant energy stone veins and minerals, so we must seize them!"

    As the picture disappears, there is a burst of discussion in the conference hall. For a moment, there is a buzzing sound in the conference room.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Liu Bingyu gently buttons the table top, and suddenly the sound in the room stops. Everyone looks at Liu Bingyu.

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes swept the crowd seriously, and then said in a deep voice:

    "open the star map!"

    Hum!

    A star map shows that there are hundreds of millions of stars shining in the sky. You can check the earth stars, as well as the Milky Way galaxy, as well as many galaxies outside the Milky Way galaxy.

    Liu Bingyu looked at Bilis and said:

    "commander in chief, it''s up to you to explain it to everyone!"

    "Secretary general!"

    Bilis stood up and nodded slightly.

    At this time, Beatrice had completely taken off her previous childhood. Originally, she had a trace of baby face, but now she is also a resolute color. She is very powerful and has dark gold armor. She looks like a general in the field of killing.

    She stood up and moved her finger slightly. The star map turned and the picture opened. She pointed to a galaxy with two galaxies away from the Milky Way galaxy and said:

    "this living planet is located in a galaxy 15 million light-years away from our galaxy. The shape of this galaxy is like a flying elephant, so we named it flying image Galaxy!"

    As soon as she pulled her hands, the star map began to move and zoom in all the time, from the galaxy all the way inward until a star system appeared. Then she drew closer and the giant life star appeared. She explained: "this life planet is named by us as giant wood planet, which is about 110 times larger than the present earth, and it is us Among all the life planets discovered, there are also monsters on it. The revival of aura should be later than that of the earth, and there has not been a fifth level monster yet. However, there are energy crystal stones on the planet, which have more reserves than the earth and have high development value! "

    With that, she moved her finger again, drawing the picture to the giant warship in the starry sky, and she said with a heavy face:

    "this is our unmanned flying kite stealth exploration ship, which went deep into the enemy''s rear to take these pictures. We should all be familiar with this star ship, which has fought with us before. This is a warship belonging to the frontier wasteland army of Lieyang legion of Manli star region, and it is a class four battle line Ship

    Xiaobi moved her finger again, and the picture moved to the inside of the planet. On that huge fortress, her eyes flashed with cold light:

    "the enemy has established star sky defense fortresses on both the planet and the outer planets of the star system. From the perspective of scale and progress, the enemy has only been operating for two years, and the enemy''s intention is obvious, which is to establish a base area It''s possible to use this as a springboard to attack our Galaxy! "

    Xiaobi finished, nodded to the crowd and sat down again.

    Bang!

    The picture disappears, and Liu Bingyu slowly sits upright and looks at the people seriously:

    "I believe you have seen clearly. As commander Beatrice said, the enemy''s intention is very obvious. He wants to use this as a springboard to covet our galaxy. Now, what should we do?"

    "Fight! What can be discussed? The enemy''s eyelids are lowered. How can we allow others to sleep on the side of the couch? "

    The fat man Chen Gang suddenly clapped the table top and said in a deep voice.

    At this time, the fat man became higher, full of one meter nine, but still a body of fat, how can not be reduced, but a body of authority is too much than the previous foot, the whole body is haunted by the evil spirit of blood.

    His strength has reached level 3 and level 5. Although he is not high among many generals, he is by no means the lowest. He has a loud voice, and the conference hall is buzzing.

    "Good! When the enemy comes to the door, how can they not fight yet? This time, we must destroy them and see how many of them have sent over! "

    Cheng Chao also said with a face full of rage.

    With the two men a voice, more than a dozen generals one by one drink, the crowd angry, eager to lead the army out of the war immediately.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    "Secretary general, our wind dragon fleet requests to go to war. Ma Xiao promises to destroy the enemy and take this planet in one fell swoop!"

    The Dragon roared and the wind roared.

    As soon as he spoke, everyone was in a daze, especially the generals of several major fleets who had been discussing whether to fight or not, but he stood up to ask for war.

    "Bullshit! How can you compare with our flying dragon? Our flying dragon army has seven class-4 warships, and you only have six. Therefore, this battle should belong to our flying dragon army

    Zhang Guangwu, the captain of the flying dragon ship, suddenly stood up and glanced at Ma Xiaodao with oblique eyes.

    Liu Mingyuan, Ma Yiming, Lin Jin, Yu Feiming, sun Yinan and Cohen all stood up to fight. For a moment, the hall was almost overturned by these soldiers.

    These generals do not say that they have experienced many battles, but they are also fierce generals, especially in the past two years.

    Almost all of the armies are now fighting against other beasts, as the discovery of life planets increases.

    There are also powerful star beasts on many planets, so the battle never stops. After several years of deposition, all armies are now soldiers of hundred battles, and one by one is at a time of momentum.

    At the sight of extraterrestrial forces, all of a sudden eye red, eager to fight a war.

    The people were all hurt by the quarrel of these soldiers. Fortunately, more than a dozen ground army generals envied each other, but they were helpless. They could not fly, so they could only watch these people snatch, and their eyes were full of envy.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, a cup of tea knocked on the table.

    However, at this time, the generals were fighting, blushing and thick necked, almost fighting. They did not notice the sound of knocking on the table and were still arguing.

    Liu Bingyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised and her face was gloomy and straight. At this time, more than a dozen civil service systems were silent. They all saw Liu Bingyu''s movements and looked different.

    Jiang Shangwu picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. When the cup covered his face, a sneer flashed in his eyes.

    All of them used to be high-ranking people, and all of them were tens of years old, but they were oppressed by a woman. It was impossible to say that they were happy.

    Di Ping he recognized, that is not a person, but what is Liu Bingyu.

    At this time, I was very happy to see her eating choked. At this time, there may be more than a few people reporting this idea in the civil service system.

    "Hum!"

    At this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded, the voice is very light, may not be heard, but listen to these people''s ears is like thunder explosion, suddenly will several shock dizziness brain.

    Several people suddenly stopped and looked at one direction in succession. Owen, the general of the government barracks, sat in the third position calmly and could not see any expression.

    These people were all smart people. Looking at the atmosphere of the meeting hall, they immediately understood it. Several of them turned red. Liu Mingyuan responded the fastest, and hastened to give a military salute:

    "sorry, secretary general. We have made a noise in the conference hall, so we ask for punishment!"

    The other several people smell speech all reaction come over, salute one after another.

    Liu Bingyu''s gloomy face slowly improved, and nodded her head slightly:

    "no more, roar at the conference hall next time and punish according to military regulations. Now all of you can sit down!"

    "Thank you, secretary general!"

    Liu Mingyuan and others hastened to salute and sat down one after another. The pen was straight and did not even dare to express the atmosphere.

    The sneer in Jiang Shangwu''s eyes suddenly disappeared. Looking at some of the strong men sitting in the room with no expression and deep momentum, he suddenly understood.

    Liu Bingyu is not sitting in this position on behalf of herself, but on behalf of the powerful and shaking man behind her.

    As long as he is there, no one dares to turn over Liu Bingyu''s hand. Even if he is not there, with the support of these powerful generals, Liu Bingyu''s status can not be shaken.

    For a moment, he was ashamed of his careful thinking. The loss he had last time was not enough. It seemed that he would have to settle down, otherwise he might have to go back in that day.

    Liu Bingyu''s face gradually improved. She looked at Zheng Guohua and said:

    "Zheng Xiang, what do you think of this matter?"

    Zheng Guohua did not immediately answer, but looked at Liu Bingyu and said, "what does the King say?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    As soon as Zheng Guohua''s words came out, everyone became very quiet. They didn''t even whisper to each other. Qi Qi looked at Liu Bingyu.

    In the city of refuge, and even in the Yan Long Empire, di Ping followed his words. He decided that it was basically settled and his prestige was beyond the limit.

    So they all wanted to hear what Diping ordered, so as not to disagree with the king.

    Liu Bingyu said in a light way:

    "the situation has been passed to the king, and the king has not answered yet. According to the arrangement of the king, if he does not respond to an important emergency for 12 hours, a meeting will be held to decide. I have been waiting for 12 hours, but the king still hasn''t answered, so we have a meeting to discuss and decide!"

    As we all know, di Ping once said at a meeting that he was afraid of delaying important things.

    "Well, let''s discuss it!"

    Zheng Guohua nodded. He looked at Liu Bingyu and asked:

    "now, we need to know how strong the enemy is and whether we can win with our existing strength. If we can, we should send troops immediately. If we can''t, we''d better take a long-term view!"

    Liu Bingyu looked at Xiaobi and said:

    "I''d like to ask commander Bilis to answer this point!"

    Xiaobi nodded his head:

    "according to our reconnaissance, the enemy has five class-4 warships, including one class-4 battleship, 110 class-3 warships, and the number of combat flying ships should be more than 5000. Most of the soldiers are between the second and the fourth level. Now the only thing that is not clear is the number of the strong on the other side, but..."

    Xiaobi stops for a moment and looks at the people:

    " "This is a standard level 4 fleet configuration in Manli star region. The highest level should be the fourth level top level or the fifth level junior strong level. Even if the opponent''s configuration is high, it should not exceed level 5 and level 5!"

    When they heard the speech, their original serious expression was one song. Yang Shangrong said, "if you say this, this war can be fought, and the enemy''s strength is not even comparable to our fleet, and we can crush it completely!"

    "Yes! What worries do you have? This war can be fought! "

    Fat man Chen Gang said in a deep voice.

    Zheng Guohua couldn''t help nodding: "if the enemy''s strength is so strong, we can fight!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded after hearing the speech, then turned her eyes to Shen Bo Rong and said:

    "what about Shen Xiang''s opinion?"

    Shen also nodded: "I''m in favor of fighting!"

    Seeing that both of them agreed, Liu Bingyu nodded, raised her pretty face and looked at the people: "that''s when everyone decides to fight, then we are ready to fight!"

    "Good!"

    Hearing the words, the general''s face suddenly showed a color of excitement.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, Liu Zhenglong, Minister of scientific research, suddenly said.

    They all looked at the past one after another. Liu Bingyu looked at Liu Zhenglong in disbelief and asked, "what do you want to say, Minister Liu?"

    Although they were father and daughter, they were not matched in this occasion. Liu Zhenglong said in a deep voice:

    "just now I saw that the starry sky built by the other side is going to be cold. The big gun above it is likely to be a stargun of level 5 or above. Therefore, we must make sure of the level of each other''s stargun, otherwise the attack will suffer great losses!"

    When people heard the speech, their expressions were all in awe!

    Now these people are very clear about the science and technology power system. They can see the powerful star class weapons above level 5. Many people have seen the gun of Dragon King ship at the beginning. It is really terrible.

    If the opponent''s star fortress has such a gun above level 5, then the attack will not be so simple.

    "If only the king could transfer the Dragon King ship back!"

    Liu Zhenglong sighed.

    Liu Bingyu shook her head and said:

    "the Dragon King ship is now fighting in the outer domain, so it is impossible to return at present!"

    Xiaobi, she stood up suddenly and said in a crisp voice:

    "we must win this battle. If one fleet is not good, we will have two or three. The other side can''t have three Class-5 guns at most. We have dozens of class-4 warships and class-4 warships. We don''t believe that we can''t attack the opposite side!"

    "Yes! It''s a fight

    The generals also stood up in unison.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    The starry sky after the storm is like the world after the big explosion. It is a mess. There are scattered star fragments and debris in the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles, forming countless broken star belts.

    Such a dense meteorite belt, warships to navigate in it will be extremely difficult, too fast, may hit the meteorite.

    With a flash of light, Diping''s four figures appeared in the starry sky.

    After waiting for ten days in the chaotic space, the storm finally dissipated, and people appeared, but when they looked at the scene in the starry sky, they couldn''t help speaking.

    "What a terrible void storm, so many stars have been destroyed!"

    Xuanfeng looked at the disaster like scene in the starry sky and exclaimed.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept the starry sky, and there was a shock in his eyes. However, with his eyes, there was a flash of light in his eyes.

    He found that although the sky was a mess, countless stars and meteorites actually formed a cluster shape, spinning quietly in the sky.

    There are still a lot of stars in it, which are linked together to form a stable cluster of galaxies.

    He couldn''t help sighing:

    "more than destruction, there is a new life in death. You see, after the storm condensed, the energy of those stars is more huge, the traction force is extremely stable, forming a stable star cluster structure, afraid that no storm can shake it!"

    After hearing the speech, Xuanfeng also looked around. After a while, his eyes suddenly flashed with light and exclaimed:

    "the rules of heaven are really magical. There is life in death and death in life. This star is full of energy after storm and disaster, just like new life. After hundreds of millions of years, it may breed new life and become a life planet!"

    Di Ping felt that the storm was like the hand of the emperor of heaven and created such a magical scene. Could all the galaxies in the sky be produced in this way?

    However, such storms in the starry sky almost every day. It''s just normal for stars to die and regenerate. He just laments the magic of heaven.

    Di Ping pressed his heart with emotion and said:

    "let''s go! We''ve already lost too much time. Just get to the energy point as soon as possible! "

    Xuanfeng nodded to clean up the mood, ready to release the star ship, just at this time, suddenly people feel a terrible will swept over.

    "You are still here

    A majestic and excited voice sounded, shaking the spirits of the people.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the starry sky, and then the people were shocked to see that a huge meteorite suddenly collapsed tens of thousands of kilometers away, as if there had been an explosion.

    Like a stone monkey born, a human figure rose from the rubble, then turned into a golden light and flew towards the crowd.

    "Broken! The man hasn''t left yet? "

    Suddenly a strong chill rose in di Ping''s heart.

    Xuanfeng''s face was white for a while. He was still waiting here for such a terrible storm. He was in great trouble.

    "Don''t resist!"

    Di Ping''s divine sense transmitted sound, and his mind moved, and he wanted to put people into the space.

    Di Ping felt a flash in front of his eyes, he had reappeared in the chaotic space, but then he was dumbfounded. He was the only one who entered the space, but Xueli didn''t follow in.

    "System, what''s going on?"

    Di Ping felt flustered and asked the system in a hurry.

    "Di бд the host''s space is shrouded by a powerful force field, and the spirit power of the host is not enough to move people outside the host into the space!"

    The sound of the system rings out in di Ping''s mind. His heart is cold in an instant. He is actually lack of strength and can''t break the willpower of the other party.

    Di Ping''s fierce light flashed in his eyes. The next breath, he flashed out of the space again and appeared around the people.

    Regardless of the surprise of the crowd, he roared:

    "Xueli opens up the pressure of the other party''s will, I will take you into the space!"

    At the same time, his Dharma form erupted, and a round of Black Sun Dharma rose from his body, like a black hole, swallowing all the energy in the starry sky.

    Roar!

    A terrible roar sounded from the black hole, and the sound shocked the starry sky. In an instant, the energy in the space was stagnant, and there was an instant instability.

    "Open it for me!"

    The blood dripping pupil suddenly flashed, and a terrible power burst out, and a violent force rushed to the will.

    Boom!

    A roar, the entire starry sky is a shock, the sky is like glass general split countless pieces, as if broken in general.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    Di Ping was very happy in his eyes. He and Xueli really opened up their willpower. He rushed to express his divine consciousness to several people and said:

    "don''t resist, I''ll take you into the space!"

    A strong force of space will cover several people and pull them into space.

    "If you want to go, it''s so easy!"

    Just at this time, a majestic roar rang out, and a violent force burst into it in an instant.

    Bang!

    The space force collapsed, several people were shaken open, and di Ping was a huge energy into the spirit, he shocked a mouthful of blood spurt.

    Failed!

    It''s too difficult to escape from the void in front of a strong person in the extreme environment. The understanding of space is not at all one level.

    Boom!

    Like a meteor, the golden light cluster fell in the starry sky, shaking countless meteorite powder into pieces.

    A giant golden double Horned Dragon appeared in the starry sky. His dark golden eyes were filled with strong excitement. He watched Di Ping and others and whispered in a deep voice:

    "it is too naive for you to enter the Shenbing space again in my dominating hands. Even if it is used by Shenbing, it is a waste. Give your hands to me soon, maybe I can keep you They''re all dead

    Di Ping looked at the power of boundless, the momentum of astonishing hegemony, the bottom of his heart sank.

    The power shown by this person may not be as powerful as the golden body of Yuanshen, but the degree of strong threat is far higher than that of the golden body of Yuan Shen. The whole person seems to be a group of scorching sun, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Even space can not bear his power and is constantly twisted.

    "Master, I''ll stop him. Go away!"

    The blood leach a sound to drink, the body moves, turns into a blood light to rush toward the tyrant Jue.

    "The blood river cuts against the sky!"

    One hand is the most powerful martial arts skill of Xueli. It is like the arrival of Blood River purgatory, and a boundless Blood River rushes towards the tyrant. White bones flash in the blood River, and a terrifying blood hand stretches out with a shrill roar, as if to pull people into the blood River to sink.

    Bajue seemed to be challenged by his majesty. He shot two golden lights in his dark eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "bold, dare to do something to me!"

    A palm stretched out toward the blood river is a palm shot, a sudden shock in the starry sky, a golden giant palm appeared, toward the blood River shot.

    Boom!

    There is a sudden earthquake in the starry sky. The blood River and the Golden Palm collide with each other, and the terrible energy erupts. The violent shock wave collapses numerous meteorites and forms a terrible storm.

    "Stop!"

    Di Ping looked at the shock wave, his face changed and he drank a lot. He had a sword in his hand and cut it out.

    Xuanfeng and the magic guards are highly aware of fighting. They attack at the same time without Di Ping shouting, and the three energy chopping into the shock wave.

    Boom!

    The gravel storm was chopped, and the three people were shocked by the violent energy and flew out of ten thousand meters. Their faces were flushed and their breath was disordered.

    Di Ping breathed his Qi and blood quickly, and his eyes were filled with shock. However, the shock wave almost could not be stopped by the three of them. If he directly dealt with them, he could not catch it.

    Boom...

    a burst of roar sounded, and the blood was like a meteor. It hit out from the center of the explosion, smashing countless gravel all the way, and rushing tens of thousands of meters away.

    "Blood dripping!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he screamed and prepared to fly to save people. But just as he tried to persuade him, his will of terror was suppressed again.

    Then the huge irresistible force pulled the three people toward the PA Jue fly past, for a time, the three people''s faces were crazy.

    "The power of Dharma is shaking me open!"

    Di Ping was never a man to be captured with his hands tied. A fierce light burst out from his eyes, and a roar came from the black hole Dharma. The terrible spirit power burst out.

    "Spirit shock!"

    Xuanfeng and the magic guard broke out at the same time, and the Dharma Prime Minister collided with the will power of bajue.

    Bang!

    The power of the spirit is just like the essence. Under the impact, it makes a huge sound, as if the stars collide. The sky is suddenly shocked. The violent shock wave breaks the sky and countless meteorites are crushed.

    Di Ping three people almost at the same time a mouthful of blood spurt, behind the law at the same time, three people''s faces turned pale, breath disordered.

    "I can''t help myself!"

    Ba Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, under the cover of huge will power, the three moved towards him at a faster speed.

    "Blood demon twelve swords!"

    Just at this time, there was a sweet drink in the starry sky, and a powerful Dao Gang crossed the starry sky and chopped to bajue.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    "Blood drain is OK!"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Diping eyes burst into a happy color, blood hard to connect the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty, even did not die.

    "The bully suddenly looks up at the powerful sword Gang cut from the sky. A faint of fierce light flashes in the dark golden pupil, and he murmurs and says," if you don''t know death, you want to die and become you! "

    The big Jue hand slowly lifted up, like slow and fast, and there was a virtual shadow in the space. Suddenly, he clenched his fist and blew out a fist:

    the "dragon cracked the air fist!"

    Aung!

    A mighty dragon howling sounds in the sky, shaking the stars in millions of miles.

    A huge golden dragon rushed out of the void, and its huge body crossed the sky of ten thousand meters. It was powerful and moving. A dragon roared in space and it seemed unable to bear its terrible power.

    Dragon looks at the blade Gang, the giant dragon body suddenly rolls, and faces the sword gang.

    Boom!

    The sword gang and Golden Dragon collided together, as if it were a star explosion, a group of blazing light in the stars lit up.

    Next breath, the explosion of the startling sky rings through the stars. The sword gang and Golden Dragon break up at the same time, and turn into the energy of the sky, and hit the stars in the sky.

    "When is the blood drain so strong!"

    When Diping saw this scene, a fine light burst into his eyes, and Xueli could break the attack of the strong man in the extreme state of fusion.

    "No.. This golden body energy is not right!"

    Suddenly, Diping had a bright eye, and he thought of some possibility.

    "This is..." br >

    Diping felt that the overwhelming strong will was suddenly loose before, and he was able to recover his freedom. His eyes suddenly brightened. His mind swept through, and only the golden man saw the golden light fluctuated, and the energy suddenly stagnated under the blood drain attack.

    Seeing this, Diping suddenly burst into his heart, and his eyes burst out bright light. He roared in his heart: "no wonder we can resist. It turns out that you were injured, not in full victory. Good... Help me!"

    Almost at the same time, the idea instantly communicates with the town demon tower, and the hand print will be pinched.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shocked a grand, majestic, ancient and desolate atmosphere, and the stars were surging in the sky. Endless lightning condensed in the sky, turned into a whirlpool, and the energy was flipped, as if there was something terrible to come out.

    The face of bajue suddenly changed, and a little fear flashed out of his dark golden pupil. The terror power in the sky could make him feel dangerous.

    "Stop me!"

    Bajue thought that this might be that the soldier was coming out. He saw dipine in control, drank angrily, and reached for dipine.

    When!

    At this time, a magnificent and sacred bell sounded, a colorful star light under the sky.

    A giant beast warship, 3000 meters long, is slowly moving in the distant sky.

    In a broad hall of warships, a fire was burning in a bear, which emitted huge energy. The flame flashed. One of the figure of man could be seen sitting in the fire.

    "The spirit of the divine soldier appeared again, and ordered the warship to turn!"

    Suddenly, a majestic sound sounded in the fire, and it struck in the Starship.

    The officer pupil in the command hall was sitting high on the command desk. When he heard the majestic voice, he suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a fierce flame and a thick killing machine in his eyes. He whispered and shouted:

    the warship turns and accelerates to the target star position

    "Turn, speed up!"

    A while of the messenger, the warship slowly changed direction, then suddenly a shock, the speed began to increase, suddenly accelerated to the state of super light speed.

    At this moment, countless powerful people in the endless star sea looked up at the empty sky and looked at Diping here, and then there was a lot of joy in their eyes. Countless warships began to turn and move towards the target star.

    In a warship depicting the Phoenix, a white dress of dapia sat in a quiet room to practice.

    The whole room was cold, and the walls were covered with frost, and from time to time, there was cold air flowing, like an ice field.

    Suddenly her eyes opened, a pair of eyes in the ice blue light flash, slowly look up to the void, cold and ruthless voice in the quiet room.

    "This world really has the breath of plundering and transforming the divine soldiers. However, I have no strength to fight for them. I can break the law and promote the fusion yuan by swallowing the same energy. It will be no later to rob the Shenbing!"

    Then, the ice blue eyes slowly closed, the room again silent, cold air again in the room circulation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    Suolong domain,

    giant Jupiter, star fortress.

    Sangjigao is in a large command hall. At this time, he is connecting with people through the video screen. In the picture, Mu Tu, the head of the frontier wasteland army, is in the picture.

    "So the enemy has found us?"

    Sangji respectfully said:

    "it should have been discovered. We shot down one of the other''s stealth detectors, but we found that the information had been sent out, and the other party probably had received the intelligence!"

    Mu Tu''s eyes suddenly sank and said in a deep voice:

    "how do you do things? How can you let the other party go deep into the planet to explore our reality and emptiness?"

    Sangji''s eyes trembled, but he said:

    "the Legion is not our negligence. From the technology found on the detector, we can see that the other party''s scientific and technological strength has reached level 4 or above, and it has mysterious Rune power. Our detection network did not find it at the first time, but was touched by them!"

    Mutu''s eyes shrank when he heard this, and his eyes showed a trace of solidity:

    "before, our people spent a lot of money to obtain information from the broken land domain. Only three fleets of the Ruth family in the DIAS star domain entered the Suolong domain. However, later, they did not know why the other large forces retreated. It is likely that the forces of the Ruth family on this indigenous planet are the forces of the Ruth family, or they are indigenous people It is impossible for the planet to develop into a four level science and technology system so quickly

    Sangji looked very serious and said:

    "commander of the army, our reconnaissance spacecraft have been exploring the other side''s galaxies for the past two years. We found that the strength of the other side is growing rapidly and becoming stronger and stronger. It is spreading to the outside of the galaxy continuously. A year ago, no star ship has ever arrived in our galaxy, but this year, the other side''s power has been extended frequently According to the information we''ve got, the other side is very powerful. It can''t be three fleets. It''s very likely that the other side has delivered a complete science and technology base. With our strength, we may not be able to defeat the other side. We hope the head of the army can send another fleet here! "

    Mu Tu''s eyes flashed with a flash of desperation. He looked at Sangji and said:

    "recently, the star bandit force in the broken land region has reappeared. Several big forces are playing games, and even the Tianlang region is also involved in it. Now the regiment is in a period of chaos, and now the regiment is mobilizing and gathering to prevent the bloody evil spirit from flowing into Manli star region. The situation is relatively sensitive, I can''t give you any more power! "

    Sangji looked gloomy at the speech, but he still tried hard and said:

    "commander of the army, I wonder if we can transfer one or two high-level Dharma phase strong men to help us. I''m afraid that the other side has high-level Dharma phase strong ones. Once we attack, we can''t defend them!"

    Mutu shook his head and said:

    "not now. The Lord has sent the Legion''s Dharma protection group to the endless star sea. Now the masters are more nervous. Each of them has a task and can''t be moved lightly. It''s the limit that you can transfer two Dharma Masters of medium level to be strong!"

    Sangji''s last glimmer of hope was also dashed. He said bitterly:

    "commander of the army, if the enemy attacks, we will be afraid that our hard built star fortress will not be able to defend at all!"

    Dudu....

    just at this moment, a sudden alarm sounded in the hall.

    As soon as Sangji''s face changed, he asked in a quick voice:

    "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, a soldier stood up anxiously and said:

    "general, our reconnaissance plane found that a large number of fleets jumped out of our galaxy. It is likely that the target of the other party is us!"

    As soon as Sangji''s face changed, he said in a quick voice:

    "the enemy''s reaction is so fast, only a few days ago, has the enemy fleet arrived?"

    "What''s the matter? Has the enemy attacked yet? "

    Mutu also heard the soldier''s report and asked in a deep voice.

    Sangji said in a hurry:

    "yes, chief of the army, the enemy may have advanced to our galaxy, we have to prepare for war!"

    Mu Tu''s eyes twinkled and his eyes twinkled for a while, and suddenly he said in a deep voice:

    "Sangge, whatever you want to hold for me for a year, I will send another fleet to support you!"

    Sangji''s face brightened when he heard the speech and said in a hurry:

    "thank you, commander. Sangji will defend this star fortress with all his strength!"

    Bang!

    Mutu turned off the communication with a dignified expression. His brow was locked and his eyes kept flashing. After a moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "somebody, call captain Hurd!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    Sangui watched the communication closed, the picture of wood painting disappeared. He turned slowly, suddenly, his eyebrows moved and looked at the people in the hall. He felt that the atmosphere in the hall was wrong, and the headquarters was in a dead silence.

    He saw it, but found that all people were looking at him, one by one with fear, as if he was a devil.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sangji eyes a deep, asked the staff.

    The chief of staff had a little uneasiness on his face, and his expression seemed to cry. Looking at Sangui, he said: "general, we can''t keep it for a year!"

    "What''s the situation?"

    Sangee suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, and asked in a startled voice.

    "General, look!"

    The staff officer pointed to Sangui and said.

    Sangee turned slowly, and when he saw a row of large screen pictures, he suddenly opened his eyes, as if he saw ghosts. Next breath, he stepped back a few steps, with a little fear in his eyes.

    The city of asylum is not to be ignored in this war.

    In the absence of Diping, one of the people deliberated and decided to implement the strategy of human sea and directly put forward the strongest strength. Besides the normal defense force, he sent five fleets directly, and went forward to the flying elephant galaxy.

    After several years of development, the Starship power is developing rapidly.

    There are more than 20 class four warships, five ships and four class battleships in the base, thousands of third class warships, and tens of thousands of secondary warships, and 100000 class I warships. It is not too much to spread the ground.

    Sangji was shocked to see such a scene. Such a large fleet, he could not resist at all. With three unfinished, the stars with little defense force would be cold and could not resist the crazy attack of some ships.

    "A year! I''m afraid it''s a day

    Sangui looked at the huge fleet in the picture with a trace of despair.

    Shua!

    The two figures, like illusions, appeared in the hall in a flash.

    These two men are the two middle-level men in Sangui fleet. But when they see the star ship in the sky, their eyes are also slightly shrunk. However, when they see that there are no class 5 warships, they are slightly relaxed.

    Sangji also responded at this time and looked at the two humanity:

    two protection methods, you also see, the enemy is in great momentum. All the fighting depends on two protection methods

    "Two escort methods sank:" don''t worry, the head of the army asks us to help you to kill the enemy. The other party has no class 5 warships. We don''t think there will be more than five senior and above. If we are both, there will be no fear of the other warships! "

    "Then I have two protection methods!"

    Sangji salutes two Dharma with the thumping ceremony, and the manner is solemn.

    Although sangee said so, he looked at the vast cluster of starships, but suddenly he felt that there was no bottom in his heart.

    Boom!

    A burst of roar, several investigation ships were besieged by more than ten first-class warships, a round of artillery fire into star space debris, dozens of star ships crossed the sky, and continued to search for enemy investigation ships.

    In the rear, the stars and the sky are rapidly pushed closer, which will not give the enemy any chance. The 10000 first-class and secondary warships will open in front of them, and the enemy''s combat ships will not be able to block at all.

    Xiaobi Gao sat on the command desk, looking at a pair of pictures from the warship, his eyes narrowed and his face was expressionless.

    "Commander in chief, we are 300000 kilometers from the enemy''s first fortress. We will enter the target''s five-level starsky artillery attack range!"

    "Command the fleet of wind and dragon to attack the No. 1 fortress, give you three hours to continue to move forward and press into Jupiter!"

    "Little green sound orders.

    "Make sure you''re done!"

    The high voice of Ma Xiao and Liu Mingyuan was excited in the communication channel.

    "The wind dragon blows!"

    "Fierce dragon attack!"

    With a roar of two, the formation of the ship changed, and the two huge fleets separated and moved towards the fortress.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Inside the great wood fortress, Sangji watched the huge ships in the starry sky rush to the first fortress, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes.

    "General Sangge, don''t we protect the first fortress?"

    A strong Dharma minister looked at the picture and asked in a deep voice.

    Sangji shook his head and said:

    "the first line of defense is not enough. We can only concentrate all our strength to defend the last line of defense, and there is a glimmer of hope for the last line of defense, but once the strength is dispersed, we can''t stop the attack at all!"

    The two Dharma Masters looked at the vast warship again, and a trace of solemnity flashed in their eyes.

    Although the two said well, in the starry sky, facing so many warships, even with their strength, they would not be able to fight against each other. If they did not reach the Rongyuan boundary, the speed would be a huge short board. It is impossible to block so many warships in the sky.

    If they are bombarded by the super vortex laser of the class 4 battleship, even they can''t stand it, they are likely to be killed.

    "General Sangji, you have to consume as much as possible the four class warships of the other side. As long as these four class warships are eliminated, we are confident to win the battle!"

    Sangji nodded solemnly:

    "OK, two generals, don''t worry, the defense I built is not so good to destroy!"

    The two groups of ships were mighty and pressing towards a huge planet. Ma Xiao was sitting on a class IV battleship, looking at the fleet rising rapidly on the planet. His eyes were burning with flames.

    Finally, he would like to fight with the alien forces again. He had been longing for a long time. This time, he was not like before. He wanted to avenge his brothers who died in the war.

    Ma Xiao leans forward and grabs the armrest with his hand. His face is ferocious and roars:

    "the ships are scattered and the wolves are attacking. Smash these dogs for me!"

    "Kill!"

    With his roar, a burst of red eyes of the officers and soldiers in each warship sent out bursts of angry roar.

    Boom!

    The huge group of ships scattered in an instant, like a fierce wolf toward the enemy fleet.

    "Ma Xiao, this son of a bitch, wants to take credit again!"

    Liu Mingyuan in the lielong warship looked at the suddenly changed group of Fenglong fleet. He couldn''t get out of his anger and scolded. Then he clapped open the communication and roared angrily:

    "brothers, don''t let Fenglong take the lead, kill me. Swarm bee tactics, attack!"

    With his orders, the whole fleet suddenly changed, as if into a group of wasps, changing the formation from time to time, gathering and dispersing from time to time, bearing no direction to the enemy.

    "What is this tactic?"

    Sangji looked at the picture, his eyes suddenly suddenly suddenly, how the originally quiet flying group of ships suddenly became murderous, as if in an instant from a docile animal to a bloodthirsty fierce animal.

    Boom...

    the battle broke out, and more than 20000 warships attacked like fierce beasts, full of gunfire and laser, forming a dense fire network.

    "My God!"

    The people on the fleet of Manli Xingli were staring at such a fierce attack, and their eyes were full of panic.

    The next moment, a starship was surrounded by flames.

    However, under the attack of nearly 30000 warships and hundreds of spaceships, none of them survived.

    "Star cannon, fire for me, smash them!"

    Sangge looked at the flames that were exploding all over the sky, and a trace of fear flashed through his heart and growled with anger.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a huge purple column of light from the planet, reaching the 1000 meter wide column of light, and all the stars were vaporized immediately.

    At this time, people from both the sanctuary side and manly Li star region were staring at the scene. Sangji tightly clenched his fist, his eyes fixed on the light column, and he was praying.

    We must hit the enemy hard!

    "How could that be possible?"

    However, the next moment, Sangji''s eyes suddenly burst into a sudden, startled light burst out in his eyes, and a trace of fear flickered in his eyes.

    What did he see?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    Seeing the purple light column, it was about to hit the ship, but the next scene was a surprise to a group of men in the Manli star region.

    Only seeing the huge warship group of the shelter city after a round of attack, unexpectedly suddenly scattered, like the wolves to touch and disperse.

    And the colony is more so, after a round of attacks, immediately changed the shape, far away from a hundred miles.

    The powerful light column rushed through the fleet, but dozens of warships were scattered in the light column attack range, and were gasified in a flash.

    But dozens of warships are too small for nearly 30000 warships.

    The fleet was not moved by the attack at all. At the next moment, the fleet changed again, whistling at the planet, and the speed was fast and people lost their response.

    Bang!

    Sangji sat heavily on the commanding chair, sweat full of sweat, and his eyes were dull and murmured: "what a terrible tactic, the first fortress is over!"

    Two powerful men in France looked at each other with a startling look. Both saw the fear in the eyes of each other. Facing such a group of wolves, they could not face them in the stars. It was terrible, just like a group of bloodthirsty beasts.

    There was a cheering voice among numerous warships on one side of the refuge city. Xiao Bi also showed a smile on her face, but it disappeared immediately. He cried loudly:

    Ma Xiao, Liu Mingyuan, don''t go into the planet and kill the other stronghold

    "Commander assured that the battle will end in an hour!"

    Liu Mingyuan eyes excited back to the road.

    "They can''t turn the sky!"

    Ma Xiao roared in his eyes: "brothers killed them! Kill! "

    The ship group didn''t have to order at all. It was like a shark smelling blood and rushed madly to the fortress.

    To defend against the roar of guns in the cold, we should attack the stars together, and sometimes warships are hit and exploded into a flame.

    But at the same time, a bow crossed the fort, a round of artillery fire hit the fort, a group of flames burst open, a number of defense guns were smashed.

    Although Sangji is very careful to build a fortress, but the Dragon lock Star area is not a safe Star area after all. He brought about half of the loss of warships. Then, Muhua sent two transport fleets with authority. However, only one was reached. Sangui could not build a fortress with stronger defense even if he had the heart, and the artillery power was seriously insufficient.

    After a round of attack, the fort had been caught in a gunfire, and then the warship began to sweep the combat ship, and a bow warship fell. A professional jumped out of the warship and began to clear the enemy soldiers.

    It is said that in an hour, less than half an hour, the battle on the planet has come to an end. The battle ship in Manli star field is basically destroyed, and the soldiers are also destroyed by the powerful professionals in the asylum city.

    After several years of development, the number of professionals on the planet exceeds million, and the number of professionals in the Starship Corps alone is more than 200000, of which, there are no third-class professionals.

    In quantity, the fleet is far more than Sangui, and the quality is not bad. The soldiers in Manli star region can not stop at all.

    At this time, the main cities of the Earth actually broadcast the battle scene simultaneously, and the four-dimensional virtual huge picture is displayed over the city.

    As if in the face of the situation, watching one of their own fleet show the magic power to eliminate the foreign enemies, the people burst out of cheers from time to time, and there was excitement and strong confidence in each eye.

    In the main tower Hall of the city of asylum, a group of Yanlong Empire big men watched the picture fight, and there was excitement and excitement in their eyes.

    Zheng Guohua''s excited hands were shaking, looking at the enemy smashed under the attack of a huge fleet. A glimmer of light appeared in his eyes.

    The Yanlong Empire really rose. Unlike the fact that the foreign enemies forced them to defeat them with the sacrifice of countless soldiers a few years ago, they can now crush the enemy.

    Shen Borong was also excited. He grabbed Zheng Guohua''s hand and trembled and said: "old Zheng, you see it, see it, what we didn''t think about in the past, and finally saw it today. I saw it!"

    Even if there is a little other thought in the heart of Jiang Shangwu at this time, the last thoughts in his heart are gone.

    He felt lucky to be able to participate in all this. He will be a member of the brilliant and brilliant career in the future, and he may be able to be named as a member of the history.

    Boom!

    Sangui watched the star sky fortress which was turned into the fire sea in the gunfire of the fourth class warship. He flashed a little cold in his eyes, and he was silent for a minute. His eyes were cold and he snapped: "evacuate the second fortress comprehensively, defend the last fortress, and fight with each other!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    Bajue just moved, the sky suddenly shocked, whirlpool into a huge black hole, a colorful starlight from the black hole, enveloped him in it.

    Under the colorful stars, the space is locked and the elements are melted. The power of heaven and earth seems to be imprisoned. In an instant, the tyrant is fixed in the void, and his body is only a kilometer away from Diping.

    At this time, di Ba seems to be in the eye of absolute distance, but it is not in the eyes of the strong.

    At this time, bajue''s golden light was stripped off by colorful starlight, revealing his real body.

    Bajue was very embarrassed. His armor was broken and his body was covered with wounds. Some places were still bleeding. It was as if he had been chopped countless knives.

    Under the void storm, bajue persisted for ten days. He was strong enough to survive. His super defense and talent of Tianlong Jinti made him survive in the terrible storm. However, he consumed a lot and his strength did not survive.

    This is why Xueli can accept his two moves, and Diping and others can open his will.

    However, even the extremely weak tyrant is also a strong one in the extreme. He is fixed by the colorful stars and feels the pulling power of terror. His dark golden eyes suddenly burst into anger.

    "You are a little Dharma minister who wants to hold your own power. Who gives you the courage to get away from me?"

    Boom!

    A huge force of primordial spirit erupted like a solar storm.

    Under the colorful starlight, the power of Yuan Shen is like falling into a thick liquid. A ripple can be seen moving slowly forward in the colorful starlight towards Diping.

    Di Ping''s body suddenly trembled, and the terror of zhendemon tower was drawing his spirit and Zhenyuan. It was very difficult for the colorful starlight to control the Rongyuan extreme state, even if the strength was not one in ten.

    Seeing the power of Yuan Shen advancing a little bit and rushing towards him, his fingerprints changed again, his eyes suddenly opened and he roared:

    "give me a break!"

    The colorful starlight suddenly shakes, and its power increases greatly. It is necessary to disperse the power of Yuan Shen. However, the power of Yuan Shen is too strong. The periphery is dispersing, but it still keeps the speed and advances a little bit. In a twinkling of an eye, it has advanced hundreds of times.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with solemnity. He knew that it was impossible to suppress him with his own strength. Suddenly, he felt a shock behind him, and his two hands came up. Xuanfeng and magic Wei helped each other and felt the influx of two huge energies.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened, his fingerprints changed again, and the colorful starlight suddenly shocked, as if to break the void, and the power of Yuan Shen was more quickly decomposed.

    At this time, PA Jue also understood, his eyes suddenly burst into excited light.

    "It turns out that you can''t control it. Can''t you use the seven level magic weapon? I want to see how much energy you have!"

    Bajue''s head suddenly lights up, and lightning flashes between the golden horns, as if they were two high-voltage lines.

    Boom!

    The whole starlight was a shock. The power of the original God seemed to be charged with electricity. Suddenly, the power of the original God was surging forward by 300-400 meters, which was less than 100 meters away from Diping and others.

    Feeling the terrible energy, Diping''s eyes were also instantly red and roared:

    "the system extracts and recruits hero energy and suppresses him!"

    At this moment, one by one recruit heroes to pour the power of Zhenyuan and spirit into the void, and are sucked away by the demon tower.

    There is a strong worry in the eyes of one recruitment hero. The master uses the town demon tower more and more frequently. They understand one thing. They are afraid that the master is in a bad situation and the danger is growing.

    In kunwuzong, the town demon tower changed again. Countless people looked at it, and there was something strange in their eyes. Recently, the tower has been shaking so frequently that they dare not enter.

    At this time, outside the giant Jupiter, a huge fleet of ships launched a confrontation between the two sides, and a war was imminent.

    In the command ship, Brooke and Marcus are sitting in the chair, weak and with a trace of gravity in their eyes. They feel the call of their master and supply energy without consideration.

    Although the two men are in a fleet, ready to deal with each other''s strong Dharma.

    But compared with the safety of the owner, this battle is nothing.

    Even if these people die, including their lives, they do not care, so they do not care about the energy supply.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    Xiaobi, who was commanding the battle, was changed by the breath of the two men behind her. When she looked back at Brooke and Marcus, who were pale and extremely weak, her face suddenly changed and said in a hurry:

    "are you two generals?"

    Brooke sat up, looked at Xiaobi weakly and said:

    "commander Bilis, we are out of energy, and we can''t fight for a short time. If this war doesn''t work, we can delay it!"

    "Well, it''s time to fight. The general attack is about to start. How can it be delayed? Now the momentum is full, and we can defeat the enemy in one fell swoop. Once the breath of the soldiers stops, we may have to pay more casualties to win the other party!"

    Xiao Bi''s face changed and said in a hurry.

    Brooke used to be a general. Of course, he realized that it was impossible to retreat at this time. He had to say weakly:

    "then you should pay attention to those who have strong methods. Don''t let them rush into the fleet. We two should recover as soon as possible and strive to recover some strength!"

    With that, he took out a bottle of pills and poured them into his mouth. Marcus did not say much. He took the pills and began to recover.

    Xiaobi looked at the situation, and her expression was stagnant. Although she was helpless in her heart, she had to face the reality. Her eyes flashed and suddenly she bit her silver teeth.

    As soon as she swung her sleeves, she strode to the podium. Her eyes were majestic and she said in a deep voice:

    "the total attack time remains unchanged, and all the ships are ordered to keep their formation in case of sudden attack on those with strong methods and circumstances!"

    "Yes

    "The countdown to the total attack, 10, 9, 8......"

    the countdown time was shown on each warship. At one time, a strong murderous spirit began to rise, and the fierce fighting spirit was overwhelming toward the giant Jupiter.

    In the command Hall of the great Jupiter fortress, Sanjie''s face was cold, without a trace of expression, but his eyes flashed with solemnity.

    "How strong the spirit of blood evil spirit, these people are definitely soldiers of hundred battles, not mobs!"

    The two strong Dharma practitioners looked at the surging blood evil spirit in the starry sky, and their eyes were also flashing with startling coagulation, and they had no trace of confidence in their hearts.

    A huge gun of Jumu fortress has been charged, pointing directly at the warship group. More than 100 class III warships, five ship class IV warships and 4000 combat flying ships are quietly arranged in the sky 100 meters behind the fortress.

    Sangji did not put the warships in the sky for defense. He knew that these warships could only be easily eaten by the other party when they were put in the sky. Instead, he put the battlefield on the planet.

    In this way, his warship with the fortress can play the most powerful.

    "It''s about to start!"

    Just then, suddenly, Sankey said.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the starry sky, and the huge fleet of ships across the sky moved, and countless warships spewed flames toward the giant Jupiter.

    "Fire!"

    Sanjie burst out.

    Boom!

    A roar, the entire starry sky is a shock, a group of bright light will cover the whole fortress, a column of light from the roar into the sky, straight toward the ship group attack.

    However, there were still hundreds of warships that could not dodge and were not hit by the light column, which turned into ashes in an instant. The light column rushed hundreds of thousands of kilometers and dissipated in the starry sky.

    Thousands of warships rushed into the planet like a school of bloodthirsty fish, with strong speed, burning flames in the air layer, like thousands of meteorites falling from the sky.

    Boom...

    then, the fortress''s gunfire roared, and energy rushed into the sky and fired at the warships. From time to time, some warships dodged and were unable to be hit and turned into flames all over the sky.

    "Fleet attack!"

    Sangge ordered, without expression.

    After the fortress, the warships in line moved and attacked the fire dragon warships in the sky. More than 4000 combat ships also rushed into the sky to meet the warships. For a time, the energy in the sky shot violently, and flames exploded in the sky, and countless star ship fragments fell down with flames.

    Xiaobi''s face is deep. She looks at a warship that is destroyed. There is no fluctuation on her face. There will be casualties in the war. She orders in a deep voice:

    "class four warships open fire, smash the fortress for me!"

    More than 20 super vortex laser guns opened fire, and lightning beams pierced the air layer and bombarded the fortress.

    A layer of blue protective light shield like tortoise shell appeared, more than 20 energy attacks on the shield, suddenly aroused a group of flames, the light shield violently fluctuated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    In the colossal fortress, Sanjie''s eyes were fixed on the energy shield in the sky, and a rapid alarm sounded in the hall.

    "Beep... Alert......"

    "beep... Alarm... Encounters super level 4 weapon attack, and the energy of the defense shield decreases!"

    "DUK... Defense shield energy reduced by 70%... 60%... 50%... 40%... 30%!"

    "Beep... Alarm... Shield down 20%, power core load overheated, shield will break!"

    "Du... Attack energy is reduced, the shield is stable by 10%, and the energy core begins to recover!"

    Sangji breathed a sigh of relief, and a palpitation flashed in his eyes and murmured:

    "blocked, really blocked!"

    After all, no one wants to die. Facing the huge enemy fleet, the pressure of death is too great. Fortunately, the shield is blocked.

    "What, shit, the shield didn''t break!"

    In the warship, the horse roared out a fury.

    At this time, almost all the warships sounded a burst of abuse, and the people watching the battle in the main city on earth showed a trace of disappointment.

    Xiao Bi''s eyes flashed a little bit of accident, but then she hid herself and said in a deep voice:

    "class IV warships are ready for the second round of attack, so I don''t believe they can block several rounds!"

    With his orders, the main guns of the class IV warship began to charge again, and the second round of attack took place five minutes later.

    At this time, the battlefield has entered into anxiety. Although the number of warships of the other side is insufficient, they have an absolute home in the interior of the planet, and the combat effectiveness is the weakest when the warships rush into the atmosphere.

    When the battleship is in a short time, they are watching the battleship with two fists, and some of them are watching the battle of the second class.

    But the other side''s shield was fast and stable. Looking at the more and more dense shield, Xiaobi''s eyes finally flashed, and she ordered:

    "order the third level fleet to press on, and don''t let them have a chance to recover their defense shield!"

    Thousands of class III warships began to move towards Jupiter.

    At this time, the level five cannon on the fortress lit up again. The electric light flashed, as if it were a blazing sun.

    Xiaobi''s eyes sank and she snapped:

    "all warships should avoid!"

    Boom!

    A huge column of light broke through the atmosphere and burst into the void. Hundreds of warships, including more than a dozen class III warships, could not dodge and be vaporized.

    A class-4 warship also slowed down a step. Half of the ship was swept away in an instant. The protective cover could not resist the attack of the five level stargun. A violent explosion broke out, and a large number of soldiers roared into the sky and turned into a flame.

    At this time, thousands of class-3 warships finally entered the range and fired at the same time. Thousands of laser guns bombarded the protective cover and exploded like fireworks. All of a sudden, the whole fortress was surrounded by flames.

    The whole planet seems to be shaking, countless foreign animals scared everywhere, hiding in the nest shivering.

    However, how can a class III warship fire the protective cover of level 5 star fortress.

    This is a super shield that can be attacked by a low-level six level junior strong.

    The fireworks are gone, and the shields are still there.

    Sangie looked at the shield and breathed again, and he said in a deep voice:

    "how much has the shield recovered?"

    A soldier reported in a hurry:

    "general, the shield has recovered to 80%. In the previous round of attack, 50% of energy was consumed again, and the investment in energy crystal is increasing!"

    Sangji''s heart sank slightly, and he said in a deep voice:

    "don''t be afraid to consume, increase the supply of energy crystal, and use all our reserves!"

    "General!"

    Looking at the shield is still covered with the fortress, a number of shelter City soldiers face is a change.

    "Numb, this is a tortoise shell!"

    Zhang Guangwu, captain of the flying dragon ship, clapped his hands on the armrest and swore angrily.

    "If the Dragon King destroys his mother with one shot!"

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyes burst with fierce light.

    But there was a trace of helplessness in little blue eye. If Brooke''s strength is still there, they don''t need to be prepared for those who are in a strong situation. He can break into the class IV warship and bombard the whole planet with all his strength, and the level 5 defense can''t be stopped.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    When!

    A majestic, majestic and ancient bell rings.

    The colorful starlight suddenly shocked, as if the energy suddenly increased several times, the black hole expanded, and the bigger colorful starlight rushed out of the black hole.

    Bajue felt a force that made him fear rush down from the black hole, and the yuan God was shocked, and an irresistible force exploded on his original God.

    Bang!

    The power of the yuan God broke up in an instant, turned into energy and was swept away by the colorful starlight.

    At this time, the yuan God''s attack is only two or three meters away from di Ping. If you get closer, you can kill him. He can resist the power of yuan God in Yuanji state.

    At this time, a strong suction pull bajue toward the black hole, bajue suddenly woke up, his eyes filled with strong fear.

    He knows that once he''s inhaled by a black hole, it''s over!

    "If you want to accept me, you''re not qualified. Give me the energy!"

    Bajue instantly entered the rage, he roared, the whole body of majestic energy gushed out like a volcano, rushed to the sky black hole.

    Boom!

    The starry sky suddenly shakes, and the colorful starlight fluctuates violently under the impact of tyrannical and violent energy.

    Di Ping''s face turned white in an instant!

    With this blow, the energy outflow suddenly increased, and all the energy of recruiting heroes drawn before had been exhausted. Without all the life energy of the seven Dharma phase extreme situation strong people, how could it be possible to suppress the strong ones in the Rongyuan extreme state.

    Even if he was seriously injured, he was a strong person in Rongyuan''s extreme situation!

    "Master, I will help you!"

    At this time, his whole body was covered with blood, and his pale blood fell behind him, and his palm pressed on his back.

    A strong influx of energy, colorful stars instantly stable.

    Hum!

    The power of the colorful starlight is shocked, and the violent energy is instantly scattered, and then rolled into the black hole by the colorful starlight.

    Once again, bajue''s body was pulled thousands of meters away by the huge suction force. His eyes suddenly snapped, as if he was in a frenzy. He roared:

    "how could the little Faxiang accept me? I am the ancestor of rongyuanjijing. Open it for me!"

    Boom....

    the whole body of energy gushes out like a raging sea.

    Like the earth wave, wave after wave, each impact, colorful star light is a shock, di Ping several people''s face is white.

    Bajue''s dark golden eyes are ferocious. He looks at di Ping with crazy killing intention. He roars and struggles to move his hand to di Ping slowly.

    "Suppress it for me!"

    Di Ping saw the action of bajue. He knew what Ba Jue wanted to do. He could not let him move. He drank a lot and his fingerprints changed again.

    However, the four of them were all shocked, and the blood gushed out from a mouthful of blood, splashing on Diping''s back, dyed red with blood.

    But bajue or a little bit of the palm moved to di Ping, his eyes filled with a strong intention to kill.

    Looking at a little closer, Diping several people in the eyes of fear, bully even as strong.

    Di Ping''s face was pale. He looked at the more and more crazy bajue. He didn''t understand that it was impossible to suppress tyrant today.

    Even if Xueli, the strong Rongyuan player, joined in, it still can''t be changed. Xueli has been seriously injured, and her energy can''t be saved. Although her participation has reduced the burden of several people, it is not enough to suppress tyranny. If she goes on, several people will be drained.

    Bajue finally moved his hand to the position, and his eyes suddenly burst out a killing intention, a roar, and a sudden clench:

    "you give me death... Tianlong bombard the sky fist!"

    Boom!

    The starry sky suddenly shocked, a golden dragon rushed out.

    Although there is no heaven and earth yuan power to help, but the power in the body is also very surging, like the river and the sea, a blow with colorful stars, the Dragon roared to di Ping and other people.

    "No, I can''t stop it!"

    Di Ping looks at the fierce Golden Dragon. His eyes are helpless. Originally, he wanted to subdue bajue and use it for his own use, but this idea is afraid to fail. The real body of the strong in the Yuanji state is different from the golden body of the yuan God.

    However, he is also a decisive person, with a sharp look in his eyes, a change in his fingerprints, a flash of light in his eyes, and a low roar:

    "reverse space!"

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shakes, the colorful starlight instantly moves, loses the colorful star light suppression, the Golden Dragon bombards in the starry sky, erupts the intense explosion.

    However, with the starlight, the four Di Ping disappeared in an instant.

    Bajue felt that the terrible force that enveloped him disappeared. He was ecstatic, and his body reeled at the next moment, and a strong sense of emptiness filled his body.

    However, when he saw that there was no figure of Diping and others in the starry sky, he made a crazy roar.

    A blow out, a gold bar roared out, thousands of miles of stars were hit a road, countless meteorites were smashed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    The artillery on the giant Jupiter roared, and tens of thousands of warships fought. The scene was very grand. Various kinds of energy were fired in the sky, and a bow warship was hit by gunfire and turned into fireworks.

    Tens of thousands of warships shuttled in the sky, shelling the fortress, banging on the protective cover, causing a circle of ripples.

    From time to time, some warships were destroyed, and the battle entered the most intense state. Every second, there were warships or spaceships turned into fireworks.

    Manli made a crazy resistance, but with a large number of frigates storming into the planet, and more than 1000 class III warships participated in the battle, a large number of warships were destroyed, and the battle scale quickly tilted toward the shelter city.

    Sangji''s face was gloomy. He watched as tens of thousands of warships bombarded the shield, but the energy could not be loaded. His heart sank. Everyone in the command room understood that the next round of shelling was when the shield broke the land.

    Once the shield is broken, it will no longer be able to attack by low-grade warships, for fear that the fortress will be destroyed in a round.

    The two French strong men were equally dignified. One of them looked at the ships arranged in the starry sky in the picture and said in a deep voice:

    "general sanghi, no, we two are now breaking into the starry sky and destroying the other''s class IV warships?"

    Sangji''s eyes flashed, but he still shook his head firmly and said:

    "now is not the best time. The other side''s warships have been on the defensive, six battleships have not moved, and there are 30000 or 40000 warships in front of us, which should be to guard against our master''s surprise attack!"

    After listening to Sangji''s words, the two strong Dharma warriors suddenly felt a congealment when they looked at the ships in the starry sky. Sure enough, the formation of the other side was defending them. If they rushed into the sky, they would be living targets!

    "What now? The next round of bombardment, I''m afraid the shield will not be able to resist! "

    One of them said solemnly.

    Sangji''s eyes flashed with cold light, and said in a deep voice:

    "the protective cover must not be able to resist, but we have to wait for this time. Once the shield is broken, the other warship will definitely launch a general attack, and then the breakthrough can have a chance to get close to the class IV warship group!"

    They both looked at each other and said in a startled voice:

    "then the fortress will be destroyed. It took us nearly two years to build it!"

    Sangji had a crazy look in his eyes and said slowly:

    "I believe this is the most powerful force of the enemy. As long as we can destroy the fleet of the other party and what the fortress is afraid of, we can build it again. If general Mutu''s backup comes in time, maybe we don''t need the fortress at all and attack the enemy''s headquarters directly!"

    At this time, the two powerful Dharma opponents looked at Sangji, and their eyes were shocked!

    Sangge''s crazy. It''s like dancing on fire, but if you can destroy these ships, you may succeed.

    Think of these two people in the eyes of crazy, they want to, if successful, then their credit can be too great, I believe that the Sun King will also reward.

    However, if they know that they are Mutu private transfer, the Sun King does not know, afraid they will work hard with mudo.

    The battle became more and more fierce, and the atmosphere in the whole fortress sky seemed to be ignited and red. Like thousands of fireworks in the sky.

    Watching the cruel star wars in the main cities of the earth, the next cities are filled with tension, and everyone clenches their fists tightly, and hopes are surging in their eyes.

    Inside the commander-in-chief of the shelter City, Xiaobi looks at the scenes of various battlefields.

    Up to now, the loss of warships on the side of the city of refuge has reached 3000. The enemy fortress is more difficult to attack than he imagined.

    At this time, it is to see which side is more resilient, and can only persist in fighting until now, and the other side retreats, which is defeat.

    Xiaobi is no longer a little girl at that time. She has already been the commander of the star ship Corps who commands hundreds of thousands of people. She knows what this battle means. Even if she has to pay a lot, she must win, and the city of refuge cannot lose.

    Although she knew she had to, she felt very heavy when she saw so many warships destroyed. From her clenched fist and bleeding fingers, she was not as calm as she appeared.

    "Report to commander in chief, all super vortex laser guns are fully charged!"

    At this time, a soldier stood up excitedly and exclaimed.

    "Good!"

    Xiaobi''s eyes brightened, her hand shook suddenly, and she let out a burst of sound. She clapped open the communication and roared in a loud voice:

    "fire on me, smash this turtle shell!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    "Ha ha... Yes! Smash the tortoise shell

    Hearing Xiao Bi''s roar in the communication system, suddenly leads to a group of Waner, Ma Xiao is more frantic with a laugh and orders.

    The sky suddenly shocked, dozens of thunder light illuminated the sky, as if it was a round of blazing sun.

    A thrilling energy soared in the starry sky, and the hair of countless people was floating in an instant, and a strong feeling of palpitation surged in all people''s hearts.

    Boom!

    An earth shaking roar, almost at the same time, a series of terrible thick lightning jet out.

    Tens of thousands of thunder snakes pierce the air, and the space is twisted, as if to tear the space. The thunder and lightning will tear the atmosphere in an instant and blast towards the fortress.

    Sangji looked at these dozens of terrible energy dragons. His eyes suddenly shot, his face was crazy, and he roared in anger:

    "wait for you. At this time, stargun will fire at me!"

    Boom!

    Star fortress suddenly a shock, as if it was a big earthquake, the five star gun fired, terror energy rushed into the sky at the same time.

    At this moment, the sky and the earth are dead, as if time is still.

    Everyone''s face changed when they saw this scene, and they looked at the two groups of fast approaching energy in horror.

    Xiaobi suddenly stood up, eyes in a fright, she did not expect the other party so crazy, even at this time to fire.

    A cluster of bright, bright stars in the sky.

    All were stung by the terrible light of their eyes, and could hardly see anything. Their eyes were filled with white light.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the sky, as if it was a star impact, and burst a mushroom cloud on the giant Jupiter, straight into the sky.

    The violent shock wave rolled around, and a circle of waves appeared in the atmosphere, which swept the air away. The ground where the shock wave passed collapsed and countless star ships were instantly twisted into pieces.

    Countless warships were swept away by the violent shock wave, just like the leaves in the hurricane were swept away in an instant. Many protective shields could not bear such violent energy, and burst into pieces in an instant and burst in the sky.

    "This is... Crazy!"

    The generals on the side of the shelter city looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were filled with horror, but the next moment, their canthus were about to crack.

    In this attack, the city of refuge only lost nearly 10000 warships. Class I warships could not withstand such an impact and were crushed instantly.

    However, the explosion was over the fortress, and the violent shock wave directly hit the shield, which broke in an instant.

    Shockwave and thunder and lightning bombarded the fortress, and thousands of defense guns turned into flames under the thunder snake all over the sky. With only one strike, the defense guns on the fortress were almost completely destroyed.

    Sangge looks at the thunder and fire in the sky. His eyes are cold.

    The fortress he knew could not be saved, but he would also let the enemy know his sanghi''s means.

    He kept the level five stargun strike just to wait for this moment. It was just one strike that destroyed nearly 10000 warships of the other side. He was afraid that the enemy should also suffer!

    "General, get out of the stronghold from the underpass. You can''t be too late!"

    At this time, two officers behind him hastily urged.

    However, Sangji shook his head and said plainly:

    "no more hiding. If the two Dharma protectors fail, we will retreat to the same place. The enemy has sealed the giant Jupiter!"

    "General!"

    The two officers changed their looks and said in a hurry.

    "Needless to say!"

    Sangge interrupted them with a wave, and the two officers retreated.

    Sangjibi understood that he had decided his future road since he accepted mudo''s order and ordered his army to go out without permission. If he won, it would be good if he won, but he would be difficult to pass even if he lost mudo. What''s more, he had no way to retreat.

    At this time, the main cities on the earth are dead.

    One face is full of panic, watching a bow of shelter City warships in the terrible shock wave was blown up, countless people''s eyes shed tears.

    "Asshole!"

    After a period of silence in the meeting room of the city Lord''s mansion, Zheng Guohua suddenly clapped his hand on the table, and his eyes were filled with flames.

    The crowd was filled with indignation, and their eyes were filled with anger.

    Liu Bingyu''s face is also a piece of cold, eyes surging with killing intention.

    Xiaobi''s eyes are dull. After a moment, she suddenly wakes up, and her pretty eyes are full of killing intention. She suddenly pats Kaixun and roars wildly:

    "kill them all. There is no prisoner left today!"

    "Kill!"

    Countless warships all react to come over, one by one crazy roar, warships in the starry sky launch, like a raging wolf pack general rush to the fortress.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    Sangji watched the warship charging in the starry sky, and his eyes were filled with burning flames, and he said excitedly:

    "let''s go! Go ahead! This is your last madness

    The soldiers in the city of refuge were crazy, their fighting power soared, and a round of artillery bombarded the fortress that had lost its resistance.

    In this explosion, not only the warships in sanctuary were damaged, but almost half of the warships in Manley were destroyed.

    If tens of thousands of warships did not spread the battlefield too large, it would have caused more casualties. The shock wave range was nearly a thousand miles, and even class II warships could not resist such a violent impact within a hundred miles.

    Now, as soon as the ships in the city of refuge are pressed down, the remaining battleships of Manley are harvested without any resistance.

    However, in more than ten minutes, Manli star region collapsed, and only a dozen spaceships were on the run, and the rest were destroyed. However, thousands of warships were chasing after them.

    The soldiers in the city of refuge are all crazy. They kill all the prisoners without retaining them. Sometimes a combat ship will be attacked by hundreds of artillery.

    Tens of thousands of spaceships surrounded the fortress, which was engulfed by fire.

    These warships may not blow the whole fortress to the ground, and more than 20 class IV warships have finally entered the giant Jupiter to fight.

    Roar...

    suddenly, two huge gas fields burst into the sky, followed by hundreds of violent Dao Gang cutting into the sky, and dozens of warships were instantly cut into pieces by Dao gang.

    The sudden attack shocked everyone, but the next moment, countless people reacted to it and yelled in horror:

    "there is a strong attack, quickly disperse!"

    The warship responded quickly and began to pull up with a roar.

    However, it was still late. Two figures burst out of the fire of the fortress, like two white lights, appeared in the fleet. Thousands of swords broke out in the sky, just like a storm sweeping the sky.

    Bombardment...

    a bow warship was cut by Dao Gang, and a group of explosions were sent out. In a flash, dozens of warships were destroyed.

    The two figures are like tigers in a pack of wolves. Their bodies keep flashing. Every time they flash, a sword gang will be cut out in the sky, and one or several warships will be destroyed.

    If the prime minister doesn''t stay in front of the law, he can''t stay away from the powerful one.

    In just a dozen seconds, hundreds of warships were destroyed by two men, and the two men had clear targets, mainly attacking class II and class III warships, and the two men were rapidly advancing towards class IV warships.

    "Fuck, his grandma, lock them in for you and fire!"

    Ma Xiao looked at his fleet was harvested by two people, his eyes in a rage, crazy roar way.

    "Captain, you can''t attack now. There are all our warships in it. If you go down, our warships will be in the range of attack."

    A general growled anxiously.

    "Asshole... Asshole..."

    Ma Xiao smashed the armrest angrily, and the armrest of gold was deformed by his smashing.

    "Captain, two men are targeting US. They are advancing towards us!"

    At this time, another general yelled.

    Ma Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, raised his head, and stared at the two fast-moving figures in his eyes. He yelled in a low voice:

    "let them come and prepare the fire for me. I have to blow these two dogs to death!"

    Xiaobi also stood up at this time. She looked at the two enemy figures, and her eyes were frozen. The worst situation appeared. The enemy was indeed the one who had the law.

    The enemy chose the right time. He was always on guard, but at the last moment, he lost his mind and let the enemy seize the opportunity.

    Now all warships have entered the planet. In the planet, the maneuverability of warships has been seriously weakened, and the lethality of the two legal opponents is greatly increased. If one is not good, the situation may be reversed.

    Xiaobi is deeply regretted. She is still unqualified as the commander of this department. At the last moment, she was cheated by the other party and lost her position and judgment.

    However, Xiaobi is still mature, she forced herself to calm down and think about countermeasures.

    "No! Ma Xiao is going to be a gangster again

    At this time, he suddenly saw that Ma Xiao didn''t retreat, but stopped in the sky, waiting for two Dharma powerful men to advance. Her face suddenly changed.

    "Ma Xiao, I order you to withdraw to the starry sky immediately, don''t collide with the enemy!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    "Commander in chief, Ma Xiao is disconnected from the communication!"

    Small Bilian angry a few, and Ma Xiao did not respond, at this time a soldier urgent report way.

    Xiaobi was stunned at first, then snapped the armrest with an angry palm and yelled:

    "Ma Xiao, you asshole!"

    Xiaobi''s full chest is violently undulating and shortness of breath. He is really angry and almost wants to smoke.

    However, Xiaobi closed her eyes and exhaled, forcing herself to calm down. After two or three breaths, she suddenly opened her eyes and regained her composure. She clapped her hands and roared in a deep voice:

    "all warships leave the planet, enter the starry sky, launch defense, prevent the other strong attack. The gunfire of class IV warships supports the Fenglong to form a wild goose array!"

    "Commander in chief!"

    The warships responded.

    Then all the warships began to lift off, with a thick flame, like countless flying catapults into the sky.

    "Want to go, did you go?"

    Sangge hid in the fortification on the ground and watched the warship take off. His eyes were full of madness.

    The two Dharma warriors did not stay in the sky. Every time they passed, there were warships destroyed. In only 20 or 30 seconds, they destroyed thousands of warships and two class IV warships.

    Boom!

    Another is that the blade cover of the third class warship is cut into pieces. At the next moment, a figure is shooting at the warship roaring at the horse like a meteor.

    Seeing Ma Xiao''s warship waiting in the sky, the Dharma prime minister''s eyes burst with light and a sneer.

    "I don''t know if it''s alive or dead!"

    Ma Xiao''s face was as deep as water. He watched the Dharma Master approaching quickly. Suddenly, he roared:

    "release all starlight torpedoes for me!"

    "Starlight torpedoes!"

    There were bursts of loud voices on the warship, and dozens of torpedoes rushed out of the warship and rushed to the one with strong Dharma power. Then the second wave, the third wave, the starlight torpedo was extremely fast, with an instant of kilometer, almost in the blink of an eye.

    "Children''s class!"

    With a sneer from the Dharma prime minister, his speed soared in an instant, like a streamer of light rushing past the torpedo.

    The torpedo explodes in the sky, arousing flames all over the sky, but it doesn''t hurt the Dharma strongmen at all.

    Ma Xiao''s face also changed slightly. He knew the strength of the strong Dharma. He had seen Brooke and others, but he underestimated it.

    In the sky, the speed of those who are strong in law is also extremely terrible.

    However, since he stayed, he was prepared in his heart. His eyes suddenly solidified and he roared angrily:

    "fire!"

    Boom!

    The warship suddenly shocked, two or six sub guns fired, two groups of laser gun energy, like two huge thunder ball toward the stronger.

    "Open it for me!"

    The strong Dharma Master drinks coldly and cuts it out with a knife. The Dao Gang rushes out for more than ten kilometers. In an instant, he breaks the thunder and stirs up the thunder snakes all over the sky.

    And the strong Dharma is like a bull, breaking through the minefield and rushing towards the warship.

    Ma Xiao''s face finally changed this time. He finally knew that the terror of the middle-level strongmen of the French Prime Minister could not be stopped by the battleship. Only the main gun could threaten them.

    "Break it for me!"

    The strong one of the Dharma prime ministers drank violently and cut off with a knife. The sword Gang cut out more than ten kilometers and fell down toward the warship.

    "Open the shield, maximum energy output!"

    Boom!

    The sword Gang cuts on the energy shield. The tortoise shell like energy shield fluctuates for a while, and the next moment it collapses into the sky energy.

    "How could this be possible?"

    Ma Xiao finally panicked in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the protective shield could not even block the attack of the strong French. You know, he is a class IV battleship.

    But he knew that the Dharma prime minister was one level heavy heaven, the intermediate level and the junior level could be the same. This knife didn''t shatter the warships together. The quality of the warships was good enough.

    "If you can''t do more than you can, die for me!"

    In the eyes of the powerful Dharma prime minister, his intention to kill him flashed, and he cut it out again.

    Before and after only three or four seconds, so fast that people simply can''t react, the class IV battleship was defeated.

    Ma Xiao looks at the chopped Dao Gang, but his eyes calm down. At this moment, it seems that time is still. He has no fear, no fear, but only regret and unwillingness.

    He Ma Xiao must follow the king to fight against the stars and pacify the stars. Now he is dead. It''s a pity.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    Hundreds of soldiers on the Fenglong warship looked up at the terrible Dao Gang falling in the sky. At this moment, it seemed that time was still. The expressions on their faces had solidified, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, a blue column of light shot across the space, was bombarding on the knife Gang, sending out a huge roar, exploding flames all over the sky.

    Ma Xiao, who is waiting for the destruction, looks at the flame that explodes in the sky. He is stunned at first, then reacts. He roars with excitement:

    "quick, quick, the warship retreats with all strength!"

    With his loud voice, the soldiers in the warship also responded and immediately started the warship.

    There was a roar from the warship, and the strong thrust of the warship began to retreat.

    "It''s not so easy to go!"

    The strong Dharma Prime Minister saw that he was destroyed by a blow. His eyes flashed with anger and a roar. Suddenly, his body moved and turned into a streamer, breaking through the flames and chasing the winddragon ship.

    Boom...

    at this time, two blue beams are shooting at the strong normal.

    At this time, the four class warships of the Fenglong fleet came to support, and two warships opened fire on those who were stronger than France, making time for the Fenglong warships.

    "Get out of here!"

    The strong Dharma Master''s eyes were filled with anger. He chopped up the two attacks with one knife. The speed did not decrease at all, and approached the wind dragon.

    Class IV battleship is extremely powerful in the starry sky, and its hull of nearly 2000 meters is like a giant star in the sky.

    But at this time, the huge hull made it difficult for him to speed up quickly in the atmosphere, and almost one or two breathing strong Dharma was approaching.

    "All the gun positions of the warship fire with all your strength. Stop the enemy from approaching me!"

    Ma Xiao looked at the fast approaching Dharma prime minister and said in a deep voice.

    dozens of artillery fire from the class IV battleship launched an attack, forming a dense fire network, rushing to the strong French to stop him from advancing.

    But all useless, the body method of the strong Dharma is like lightning and lightning. A few flashes evade the attack and approach again.

    "Look at me this time

    The Dharma prime minister''s fierce drinking, after more than ten kilometers, suddenly cut out with a knife. Suddenly, dozens of Dao gang were formed in the sky, like a blade storm, rushing to the warship.

    All over the sky, the knife light in Ma Xiao''s eye pupil grows rapidly, and he feels bitter in his heart.

    Can''t we escape in the end?

    "Captain, avenge us!"

    At the same time, there was a loud cry in the communication channel. At the next breath, a warship rushed from the oblique direction to block in front of the Fenglong ship.

    Boom!

    Dozens of Dao Gang collided with the warship, and the protective cover broke in an instant, and the warship was chopped into pieces by Dao gang.

    Ma Xiao was stunned at first, and then his canthus were about to crack. Looking at the flames all over the sky, he let out a roar of surprise:

    "Qi Ming!"

    "Fuck me, his grandma, fire the main gun for me!"

    Ma Xiao roared wildly.

    "Captain, the main gun is warming up. Forced firing may explode!"

    A general alerted.

    "I don''t care. Fire on me!"

    Ma Xiao roared with blood red eyes.

    "Yes

    As if the general was infected, he roared and began to operate.

    Hum!

    As soon as the star ship struck, the main gun began to gather energy. The thunder and lightning surged in the sky, and a ball of light quickly lit up, as if countless thunder snakes were surging.

    Boom!

    However, the next moment, a red knife Gang cut in front of the main gun of the warship, the moment the main gun was just condensed into a smash of energy.

    "How could that happen?"

    Ma Xiao looked at the main gun which was blown to pieces, and was shocked in his eyes.

    At this time, a group of red shadow across the Fenglong ship, there is no wind dragon ship, but rushed to another warship, several red knife light cut out.

    Boom!

    Another roar, another four class warship was slashed by more than a dozen red knives and turned into flames.

    The former Dharma prime minister''s body flashed towards the Fenglong ship, and his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light.

    Whether it is a group of soldiers in the shelter City, or the people watching the battle in the main cities of the earth, watching the warships on their side being harvested by the two strong opponents of the other side, there is almost no backhand force, and tears burst out in the eyes of countless people.

    "Why don''t our powerful Dharma players not do it?"

    Someone is shouting.

    As if the emotion was ignited in an instant, countless people roared along:

    "Lord Brooke, Lord Marcus, Lord Gallo, where are they? Kill them quickly and avenge our people

    "There you are, Lord. Come back quickly?"

    Suddenly, there was a loud cry in the shelter City, which immediately caused countless people to respond. They called the city Lord one after another, and soon they became one voice."Lord of the city!"

    "Lord of the city!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    In the endless sea of stars, in the valley of a deserted planet, a colorful starlight suddenly appears, as if it is shooting through the void.

    Then the stars disappeared and four figures appeared in the open space.

    Poof!

    Di Ping a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person knelt down on the ground, and the three people behind him also shook and fell on the ground.

    Xueli''s face was even more pale, his eyes closed, and he fell down straight, hitting the ground heavily, stirring up a bunch of dust.

    Their faces were pale and haggard, as if they had been sucked with more blood. One by one they were still stained with blood. They looked as miserable as they could be.

    Di Ping almost used the last spirit power to summon a bottle of pills, but it was just like this. His whole head was as painful as explosion. He screamed and nearly fainted, and a bottle of pills rolled down in the dust.

    After gasping for a minute or two, he felt that the headache was better, so he had some strength to get the pills.

    The fingers almost can''t bend, a row of angry force several times to pick up the pill, shivering pour out a, hard to cover into the mouth, throat encouragement several times before swallowing.

    He almost did not have the strength to swallow. The pills went into his stomach, and the medicine began to spread. His face was getting better.

    He felt a palpitation in his heart. He was so terrible that he almost dried up. He almost couldn''t make space conversion.

    He glanced hard around and saw the surroundings. He knew he was back on the deserted star which had been recuperated before.

    For a time, he felt depressed. After running for more than a month, he was close to the target. This time, he ran back to the origin again, but this is not the time for him to think much.

    Mo Wei, Xuan Feng and Xue Li still lie on the ground, unable to move a finger.

    It''s only a little bit too heavy for Xuanwei to lie on, but it''s only a little bit too heavy to consume.

    Di Ping took a pill again. After two or three minutes of breathing, he felt that his body had recovered a little strength. Then he got up, took the medicine to the magic guard and Xuanfeng, and examined the wound of Xueli.

    Xueli fights with bajue, connecting him with two strikes. He is seriously injured and has many external wounds. However, di Ping can''t use his spirit now and can''t check his internal injury. He can only give Xueli pills.

    Then he took the pill again, meditated and adjusted his breath. He must recover his strength as soon as possible on this wild star, otherwise if he ran into danger, the four people would be in trouble.

    At this time, don''t be star beasts. Even two or three levels of strange beasts can kill them.

    There are three suns around the corner of the light, so that the planet, there is no darkness, only eternal day.

    In the barren Valley, the three people sit around and adjust their breath. After taking the medicine, their breath is still weak and there is no sign of improvement at all.

    But di Ping can''t do it now. He''s exhausted, his spirit is empty, and he can''t help Xueli carry out medicine and Qi. He can''t cure Xueli until he''s almost recovered. That''s even impossible to move people into the chaotic space.

    The higher the level is, the slower the recovery will be. The energy required is too large. For more than ten minutes, di Ping Zhenyuan recovered five or six layers, but the spirit consumption was too large, and it was extremely difficult to recover.

    He resisted the pain of the spirit and spent nearly one million crystal coins to buy a five level Yishen pill to restore the power of the spirit.

    After taking the pill, the powerful medicine rushed to the spirit. Diping felt a sense of refreshing and refreshing, as if the whole person was bathing in the hot spring, which was incomparably comfortable.

    Feeling the rapid recovery of spirit power, dipin''s strong emptiness gradually disappeared, and the feeling of losing strength was really hard to adapt to.

    Diping''s refining and chemical medicine was fast and Wanli. Suddenly, his brow moved and his spirit gradually recovered. He felt that there was us calling him in the dark.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the void. He could feel that the call seemed to come from the earth.

    Di Ping frowned a little, thinking:

    "what happened to the shelter city?"

    Feeling that he had recovered 34% of the spirit power, his mind moved, and in a moment his mind had reached the sky of the shelter city.

    From the perspective of God, the whole shelter city appears in his sight. At first glance, it is a huge live picture covering the whole city over the city. It seems that all the people in the whole shelter city have gone out of their homes and looked up with their heads raised.

    At this time, countless people are shouting at the city Lord in unison, the regular roar, as if to overturn the sky.

    There was a bad feeling in Diping''s heart. His eyes fell into the sky, and it was the giant Jupiter battlefield.

    Only a glance, his eyes suddenly a coagulation, a strong murderous air filled the shelter city.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    There was an uproar in the conference room of the city of refuge. Seeing that the two legal opponents could not fight back, the anger surged in everyone''s eyes.

    Zheng Guohua suddenly yelled in anger:

    "what''s going on with Bilis? Why don''t you send general Brooke and general Marcus to attack and let our warships be destroyed!"

    Jiang Shangwu''s eyes were cold, and he cried out:

    "this is dereliction of duty, serious dereliction of duty. Bilis must be responsible for this loss. She is taking the lives of the soldiers of the Empire as a play. She''s all acting blindly!"

    Shen Bo Rong''s face was also gloomy, but he was still calm and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s not the time to determine the responsibility. Immediately connect with the commander-in-chief of Bilis and ask her what''s the matter with her. Why don''t Brooke and her troops attack our warships

    At this time, Xiaobi saw that the strong one of the Dharma warriors rushed to the Fenglong warship again. Her heart was filled with sadness. She seemed to be able to see that the Fenglong ship would turn into a flame in the next second.

    A little bit of crystal in her eyes flash, Xiaobi does not know how long has not shed tears, but this moment she is really cowardly.

    This time, the loss was too great. Tens of thousands of warships were damaged, and four or five warships were also lost in class four warships. Among them, there was a class IV battleship and a ship captain. She did not know how to face the master.

    "Commander in chief, all the warships are in place. Are you ready for shelling?"

    Just then, a general excitedly reported.

    Xiaobi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and there was still a chance. As long as she could block the powerful one, fenglongjian could still be saved. She said in a deep voice:

    "prepare for shelling!"

    At this time, a general called out in a hurry:

    "we can''t fire, the Fenglong ship is too close to the enemy!"

    "What!"

    Xiao Bi''s joy just rose in a flash.

    In the Fenglong warship, Ma Xiao looks at the approaching Dharma prime minister. His eyes are in despair. The main gun is destroyed. His only means to threaten the Dharma prime minister is gone.

    However, he never gave up easily. He regained his composure and said in a deep voice:

    "start jumping!"

    "Yes, start the jump!"

    With an order, countless runes light up on the warship, and the Starship suddenly shakes, ready to jump.

    "If you want to go, it''s too late. The wind is fast!"

    When he saw the energy surging on the warship, he immediately understood what the warship was going to do. His eyes suddenly coagulated, his voice sank, his body suddenly shook, and he disappeared into the starry sky.

    "Where are the people! Where''s the other party! "

    Seeing that the Dharma Master disappeared, Ma Xiao''s face changed and roared.

    "He''s on the warship!"

    At this time, someone finally saw the picture and yelled.

    Those who are strong in Dharma do not know how to use any method to cross tens of kilometers in an instant and appear on the top of warships in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, Ma Xiao is really desperate.

    However, the Dharma prime minister did not immediately make a sword, but heavily stepped on the warship.

    Boom!

    The whole warship was suddenly shocked, and a great amount of energy rushed into the warship. In the warship, countless instruments were shattered, and electric sparks flashed and black smoke came out.

    The soldiers in the warship were spewing blood and were shaken out. For a moment, the warship was in chaos. The runes on the warship were dim. The power of the original fluctuating space dissipated. The warship lost its power and stopped slowly.

    The strong Dharma Prime Minister stood up with his sword, and his eyes swept over tens of thousands of warships in the sky. His eyes were filled with cold killing planes. He yelled in a loud voice:

    "all warships should stop firing, otherwise I will destroy this warship immediately!"

    The voice is like thunder, shaking the starry sky, ringing in everyone''s ears, a soldier''s eyes gushing with anger.

    Ma Xiaogang was also shocked to fly out, hit the alloy wall heavily, and the man spewed out a mouthful of blood, but when he heard the words of the strong Dharma, he spat out another mouthful of blood.

    "They were taken hostage!"

    His face was red and his eyes were full of anger.

    On the other hand, when the soldiers on the Fenglong warship heard the words of the powerful Dharma, they exploded in an instant, and their eyes were filled with angry flames.

    The appearance of this scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. Countless people watching the war on the earth are quiet at this time, and the cities are dead.

    At this time, the conference room of the city of refuge was quiet again, and their faces were ugly.

    At the same time, the battlefield was stagnant, but the weapons that the warship had already charged were not delivered.

    Xiaobi''s eyes were frozen, and she could not predict the situation. Would they like to fire at the Fenglong warship?

    What to do?

    What to do?

    For a time, she was extremely anxious and helpless. Although she had been very angry, she was only 20 years old after all. In the face of this situation, she did not know how to make a decision.

    If tens of thousands of warships were fired at the same time to bombard two French strongmen at the same time, I''m afraid they would also suffer heavy damage. But what about the Fenglong warship, but if they don''t fire, another French strong fighter is constantly destroying the warships in the city of refuge.At this moment, she suddenly missed the master who she had resisted.

    If this is impossible for him, she murmured for a moment:

    "what should I do, master?"

    "Leave it to us."

    At this time, suddenly a strong voice sounded behind her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    The powerful French Minister stood on the top of the warship, and his momentum soared. A majestic atmosphere suppressed the whole battlefield. He even had the momentum of one person against thousands of troops.

    And another red figure, his body like lightning toward the central main array, and at this time the fleet did not get orders, has not opened fire, as if he entered the no man''s land.

    A group of warships can only watch the strong French advance a little bit, and their eyes are filled with anger.

    On the Panlong ship, Sun Yi Nan''s eyes flashed with anger and roared:

    "asshole, asshole, I really want to kill these two assholes in one shot!"

    Jiang Shangwu roared in the conference room:

    "what is Bilis doing? Why don''t you open fire? Can a Fenglong warship compare with an entire fleet, and sacrifice a bow warship can reduce countless casualties? Does she not understand this

    Pang Haidong''s face was also gloomy at this time, and he said in a deep voice:

    "secretary general, I should dare not order to fire. I think that under the name of the king, I order her to fire. The necessary sacrifice in the battlefield should not be women''s benevolence!"

    Although the generals did not speak, they also agreed that the battlefield was cruel and could not tolerate soft hearted. This is a war related to national destiny. How can it be changed by a Fenglong warship.

    Liu Bingyu''s face is cold, but her eyes are constantly flashing. She is also wavering whether to order to fire. She also knows how difficult it is to make the decision to fire.

    All of a sudden, her face burst into joy, and her eyes burst out with excitement. She looked at the crowd and said excitedly:

    "the king has ordered that everything be presided over by Bilis!"

    "King!"

    There was a cry of surprise in the conference room.

    Sangji stood in the underground fortification and looked at the scene in the picture. His eyes became brighter and brighter, and his face was filled with excitement and murmured:

    "OK, OK..... Great, great, to succeed, to succeed!"

    Feng long''s horse roared and his eyes were red. He looked at his warships on his side. He was afraid to open fire because of them. However, one of the warships was destroyed by the enemy. His fists were bleeding.

    His face ferocious roared:

    "start the self destruction level for me, I will die with this dog scum

    A soldier''s pale face reported:

    "Captain, the electronic system of the warship has been completely destroyed, and the self destruction procedure can no longer be started!"

    "Ah

    Ma Xiao roared angrily.

    "Ah! Look, Captain

    Just then, a soldier cries out in a hurry.

    Ma Xiao suddenly raised his head, his eyes blood red, as if congested, he followed his eyes up to the stars, just one eye, his eyes burst out of excitement, his whole body was shaking.

    The strong fire system and the law are constantly rushing to the ship group. Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, his eyes burst with excitement. As long as the command ship is destroyed, they will win the battle.

    Seeing that he was only dozens of kilometers away from the main group of ships, his body was surging, and his knife was already trembling, ready to send out the strongest blow.

    Suddenly, his face changed, and he felt a strong danger rising from his heart.

    However, thinking that it was the threat of the other side''s main gun, his eyes suddenly snapped, his body method quickened again, and he was ready to wave the knife in his hand.

    Suddenly, his eyes congealed, he saw a knife terrible light flash, a wave of black knife Gang suddenly cut across the starry sky, toward him.

    "What?"

    He changed his mind and quickly waved his knife to block it.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky. The red man''s shadow was fast, but it was flying backwards. The sky was spraying blood.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "

    This sudden change shocked everyone, and countless people were wondering what was going on.

    And the strong Dharma Prime Minister standing on the Fenglong warship was also stunned. He did not respond for a moment, and looked at his companion who was cut off.

    All of a sudden, he felt a creepy feeling rising from his heart. Suddenly, he felt a thrill in his heart. He didn''t want to think about it. His body suddenly moved and he was ready to leave.

    "If you want to go, it''s late. Stay for me."

    At this time, a roar resounded through the starry sky, and a yellow Dagang cut through the starry sky, and chopped at the strong Dharma.

    The strong Dharma Master''s face suddenly became frightened. He didn''t know when someone suddenly approached such a close distance. He hurriedly made a knife.

    Boom!

    Violent energy comes from the impact. The strong Dharma is like being hit by a speeding train and flies out in an instant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    "Ah! Lord Brooke and Lord Marcus

    When the two figures appeared in the sky, a burst of cheering was heard in countless main cities.

    Brooke and Marcus beat them back with one move, and their figures coagulated in the sky. Their huge energy surged and their momentum rushed into the sky.

    "Kill!"

    Brooke''s two men roared into the sky and killed them.

    They are also holding their breath in their hearts. They don''t know the situation, but they can''t do anything. At that time, they didn''t recover much strength. The time was too short.

    At this time, they not only recovered their strength, but also ascended to the next level, reaching level 5 and level 7.

    "The evil wing cuts against the sky!"

    Behind Brooke, the black dragon''s Dharma emerges. The magic winged Black Dragon opens its wings and roars at the sky, and a terrible knife Gang cuts down the sky for hundreds of miles.

    Just now, the strong fire system, who was cut by Brooke, looked at the terrible Dao gang in the sky. His eyes were filled with despair, and he rushed to meet him with a knife.

    Boom!

    The whole sky was suddenly shocked, a roar resounded through the sky, and the blood rain was sprayed all over the sky.

    Brooke broke out with all his might, but he couldn''t stop it. Without stopping a blow, he was cut into a torrent of blood.

    The other Dharma Master''s eyes were afraid. He didn''t want to think about it. He felt Marcus''s violent momentum and fled directly. At this time, he didn''t have the courage to fight the first World War.

    "Go that way, and the bull will hit nine days!"

    All of a sudden, Marcus''s eyes glared, and a terrible magic cow appeared behind him. He stood up a hundred feet, and his whole body was full of magic flame. He roared out of the sky with a huge roar.

    Boom!

    The sky seemed to be breaking apart, and the sky and the earth were shaking. As soon as the strong Dharma Master flew more than ten kilometers away, he was caught up with a roar, and the sky was covered with blood mist.

    It''s just that the strong one is blown to pieces.

    At this time, the whole world was silent. After a moment, more than 100000 soldiers in the warship burst out a burst of cheers.

    After a few seconds of silence in the main cities, the same thunderous roar broke out, and people jumped and cheered wildly.

    The city of refuge is even more so. The roar of tens of millions of people shakes the sky as if to overturn the heaven and earth.

    Everyone in the conference room was excited!

    Victory!

    It''s a victory at last!

    They once again defeated the alien enemy and defended the earth home!

    Xiaobi is a soft body at this time, heavy fall in the chair, the whole person as if to collapse, but her eyes are pouring out of tears.

    In the underground fortification, sangie looks at the two men. He is completely stunned. His eyes are full of disbelief, and murmurs:

    "how can this be...? how can this be possible? How can the other party have a superior power?"

    He can not accept love, failure, has been infinitely close to success, this sudden change is to break his heart and mind.

    At this time, two soldiers came to him again and said in a hurry:

    "general, retreat quickly! We''ve got the warships ready. As long as we rush out, we can make a comeback

    Sangji murmured with a dull look:

    "it''s all over, my heart is over, I can''t make a comeback!"

    Two people looked at each other, one left and one right, Sangji quickly walked out, and at this time, more than a dozen people in the hall also rushed out in panic, as anxious as a bereaved dog.

    Xiaobi wiped her face and wiped away her tears. Her face regained her calmness and solemnity. She also suddenly stood up, patted Kaixun, and cried in a deep voice:

    "warships block the starry sky, land troops on the ground, and comprehensively clean up all enemies... Remember not to leave prisoners of war!"

    At the end of the day, she suddenly added a sentence. The voice was very quiet, but it was very murderous.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    Diping always saw that the enemy''s final strength was destroyed by the city of refuge, so he regained his consciousness.

    At this time, the magic guard and Xuanfeng two people have stopped breathing, in a side guard.

    "Master, you are awake!"

    The devil Wei saw Di Ping wake up and asked respectfully.

    Di Ping nodded and looked at the two people:

    "how are you two recovering?"

    Mo Wei Dao:

    "the recovery of Zhenyuan is 70% to 80%, and the spirit power still needs time!"

    Xuanfeng also said:

    "I''m almost the same. I should be fully recovered after three or five days of nursing!"

    Di Ping nodded, turned to look at Xueli, who was still lying on the boulder, and asked:

    "how about Xueli?"

    The magic guard looks dignified:

    "the internal injury of blood sap is relatively serious, the five zang organs are displaced, the meridians are broken, and the original spirit seems to be damaged, so the situation is not very optimistic!"

    Diping is dejected when he hears the speech. Xueli can fight with the tyrant absolutely. It''s hard for them to escape this time.

    Xuanfeng looked at Xueli with a trace of admiration, and said:

    "Xueli can fight two moves with Rongyuan intermediate and strong Rongyuan strongmen. It''s full of pride to survive!"

    However, di Ping shook his head and said bitterly:

    "don''t worry about this kind of pride. Every time we try our best to escape, we have nothing to be proud of!"

    His words let Xuan Fengshen feeling a shock, there is a trace of gloom on his face.

    Di Ping stood up and came to Xueli. The divine consciousness swept Xueli. His face was dignified again. The situation of Xueli was much more serious than the devil Wei said. If the treatment was not in place, he was afraid that it would leave irreparable damage.

    He bought a top-notch Yishen pill and a nirvana to cure internal injuries in the system store, put them into the mouth of Xueli, and used Zhenyuan to help her consume the medicine.

    Half an hour later, Diping was tired and stopped working. His face turned pale again, and his forehead was covered with sweat, but his eyes were gratified.

    After the medicine was transported and the bleeding was finally stabilized, Zhenyuan began to circulate automatically and repair his injury little by little.

    "Hum!"

    Xueli''s mouth gave out a light cry, slowly opened his eyes, the blood pupil fixed on di Ping''s face, showing a weak smile, whining voice:

    "Lord... Man!"

    Di Ping finally showed a smile on his face, looked at Xueli and said:

    "don''t talk, have a good rest!"

    Xueli nodded and closed his eyes slowly again. The real yuan began to flow.

    Di Ping looked up at the three suns in the sky. The burning light made his eyes ache. He looked at the two people: "don''t resist, I''ll take you into the space to recuperate!"

    Xuanfeng''s face glowed with joy!

    He missed that space very much. His practice in it was 100 times better than that outside. He could not only heal his wounds, but also improve his strength quickly.

    The spirit power restored by Diping is enough to support the people moving into space. He thinks that the four people disappear in the planet and appear in the chaotic space.

    In the space, the barracks are still there. The two men, magic guard and Xuanfeng, go in and practice. Diping settles the blood and begins to practice.

    This time, he wants to break through the Ninth level of Dharma at one stroke. The enemies he meets in the Xinghai are stronger than the others. Without strength, he can''t move any step.

    The battle on Jupiter is over.

    The fortress was lost. In front of the huge military strength of the shelter City, all the mining areas and strongholds of manlixing were cleared up. The soldiers in Manli star region were terrified and killed by the soldiers of the shelter city one by one.

    The Dragon fleet is responsible for the star defense. Sun Yi Nan was originally a warlike man. At this time, he saw the battles on the giant Jupiter from time to time, and his eyes flashed with envy.

    The enemy''s fleet has been wiped out. She has no battle to fight in the starry sky. She is very bored. Now she wants to go down to the ground and fight with the enemy fighters to relieve her anger.

    Just as he was clutching his nails in boredom, a soldier suddenly reported:

    "Captain, an enemy warship is trying to attack our defense line, and our fleet is blocking it!"

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyes suddenly burst into joy, and said in a hurry:

    "turn around and see what warship it is and whether it has made a head!"

    At this time, a soldier said in an urgent voice:

    "the captain is a class IV warship, which has broken through our first line of defense and is attacking the second line of defense!"

    Instead of being angry, sun Yinan clapped his hands excitedly and said:

    "OK, that''s great. Finally we have something to do and order the warship to attack!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    This was sanghi''s last resort. The warship was hidden in a valley, and once defeated, he could reach the valley through the subterranean passage of the fortress.

    At this time, Sangji has returned to normal, recovered from the previous despair, eyes rekindled fire, he sat high on the podium, commanding the warship to attack the defense line.

    "General, a class four warship is catching up

    A general was anxious to report.

    Sangji said in a deep voice:

    "don''t worry, now we can break through the enemy''s defense line. As long as we break through the defense line and leave the enemy''s space interference range, we can jump directly!"

    His eyes flashed a little deep, pursed his lips, and suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "then, we can take everyone home!"

    At the mention of the word "go home", dozens of soldiers on the warship were eager and eager to go home.

    The people here are too dangerous!

    just at this moment, a burst of alarm sounded, and the joy in the warship disappeared and became extremely dignified.

    "General, there are a group of ships in front of you. The number is 100, and there are ten class-3 warships!"

    One of the soldiers reported in a hurry.

    After hearing this, Sangji''s eyes flashed a little coldness and said in a deep voice:

    "ten ships and three-level warships are enough to break the protective cover of class-4 warships. Don''t get close to it. Charge the main gun and blow out the gap immediately!"

    "Charge the main gun!"

    There was a loud voice on the warship. The huge double arm super laser gun in front of the warship began to charge. A group of lightning energy quickly gathered and the blazing light was lit up.

    The fleet commander of the city of refuge saw that the main guns of the other side were charged, and his face suddenly became solemn and said in a quick voice:

    "the enemy''s main guns are charged. The fleet is dispersing and moving. Avoid!"

    Boom!

    The star sky suddenly shocked, a lightning column bombarded out, huge lightning energy broke out in the fleet, instantly a hundred miles of space into a thunder field, thunder snake rampage all over the sky, bombarding the fleet of shelter city.

    More than a dozen class-1 and class-2 warships'' protective covers broke and turned into flames in the sky.

    Three third class warships were unable to dodge and were also shrouded in thunder and explosion. The fierce thunder and lightning bombarded the protective cover, which made a miserable roar.

    Bang!

    A warship was in the center of the thunder explosion area. The shield only lasted for two or three seconds, and then it was smashed. Thousands of thunder and lightning flashed on the warship and burst into flames immediately.

    The other two warships were in the edge area. The power of the two warships broke out of the scope of lightning. The protective cover was crumbling and almost broken. The power core of the protective cover was overloaded and smoke was emitted.

    There was fear in the eyes of the people on the two ships, almost destroying the ship and killing people.

    At this time, Sangji''s warship speed suddenly increased, and the speed had to rush through the gap. At this time, the sheltered warships reacted and roared: "fire, fire back!"

    Almost a hundred warships began to fire without unified command. The response of each warship was different. Most of the artillery fire failed, but the fire hit on the protective cover only made a ripple.

    Boom!

    Sangge''s warships have used this time to break through the line and quickly into the starry sky.

    A group of warships turned around one after another, and the enemy fleet had already flown far away. A group of fleet commanders roared with anger and shame in their eyes.

    As soon as the class IV warship does not love to fight, it is difficult for the class III warship to block it.

    Sangge saw the break through the line of defense, with a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. He didn''t expect to rush out so easily.

    However, he did not dare to be careless. He calmed down and said in a deep voice:

    "how long can we break through the space interference range?"

    "General, you''ll be out in ten minutes!"

    A general reported.

    Sangji''s eyes congealed and said:

    "no, speed up again. I have to rush out in five minutes!"

    "Yes! Speed up

    The general in charge of the motive force responded in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    The warship vibrates, and its speed increases again. It has begun to approach the speed of light. If it is not for space interference, the distance will pass in a moment at the speed of 1000 times the speed of light.

    Sangji watched the aperture of space interference on the starlight radar getting closer and closer. At last, a glimmer of hope welled up in his eyes. The crew on the warship even had a smile on their faces. They seemed to see the hope of returning home.

    Dudu...

    just at this time, the warship alarm sounded again quickly, and the people''s faces changed greatly.

    "No, general, there''s a class four battleship ahead. We''re locked in!"

    Sangji''s face suddenly changed and he said in an urgent voice:

    "what''s the matter? Why didn''t the starlight radar find it?"

    "Fire

    "Dodge, dodge!""It''s too late!"

    Sangji watched that day''s terrifying thunder leaping into the space, growing bigger and bigger in his eyes. He murmured dully.

    Boom!

    With a roar, thunder and fire burst out in the starry sky, and endless flames engulfed Sangji.

    "Target destroyed!"

    Listening to the broadcast of intelligent system, sun Yinan suddenly waved her fist, and her eyes were excited.

    Oh...

    in the warships, the soldiers of refuge city sent out a burst of cheers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    At the junction of Suolong domain and Manli star region, a fleet is slowly entering the Suolong domain. The captain of the fleet, Hurd, has a dignified eye.

    He couldn''t refute general Mu Tu''s arrangement, but he was very uneasy during this trip. Who knows that Suolong area is very dangerous, and all the fleets entered before have been destroyed. The fleet he took is only a small team, far less than the fleet in front of him.

    He has already felt that the future is dim, and he is afraid that this trip will be more or less ominous!

    "General, Mutu army chief communication access!"

    Just at this time, a communication personnel shouts.

    Hurd suddenly woke up and said in a quick voice:

    "get in!"

    A light screen lights up in the warship, and the wooden painting appears in the picture. He has always been the commanding commander of the wooden painting army. At this time, it looks extremely bleak, as if the whole person is over ten years old.

    Hurd was shocked and asked in a quick voice:

    "general! What''s the matter with you?.

    however, the following words were not asked. He was interrupted by wooden Tu waving his hand. Mu Tu looked at Hurd and said in a low voice:

    "Hurd, the mission is cancelled, you lead the fleet back!"

    When Hurd''s face changed, he said in a quick voice:

    "general, why is this?"

    Mu Tu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was silent for a moment, then said slowly:

    "it''s not available now!"

    With a wave of his hand, the picture disappears, and the communication is disconnected, leaving Hurd looking at the empty picture in silence.

    "Di бд the fourth step of the expedition mission, successfully resist the enemy and protect the earth people''s safety. The task has been completed, and the task score is started!"

    "Di бд excellent score, reward over payment, reward 1, Saint level hero recruitment scroll 1 volume, reward 2, open system building upgrade authority, except castle, you can arbitrarily upgrade one system building to level 6 building. The reward has been issued, and the host can check it by himself!"

    "In the fifth step of the expedition mission, the refuge city was upgraded to a six level imperial city with a time limit of five years. The failed system buildings were reduced by one level, and the reward was unknown!"

    Di Ping was meditating and practicing in the chaotic space. Suddenly, the sound of a series of systems sounded in his mind, which covered his hair for a moment.

    He didn''t know what to do with the fourth step task all the time. According to reason, tamon retreated, and man Xingtong didn''t move. It was only right that the task should be completed, but the system didn''t prompt it to finish.

    Now he knew that it had landed on the base of Manley, which was hidden on the edge of the Milky Way galaxy.

    At this time, he again killed the man star pupil in his heart, and counted the loss on the head of man star pupil!

    If man Xingtong knew that he would be forced to die, he didn''t know about it. It was totally Mu Tu''s own opinion.

    At this time, man Xingtong, who was directing the warship to the place where dipin and bajue were fighting before, suddenly felt a shiver and palpitation, but he did not know the reason.

    However, di Ping just thought about it. At this time, he was excited. He looked at the reward system.

    He had to thank the system. He was afraid that he knew the situation he was facing. It was very kind of him to give him such a reward.

    A holy level hero recruitment scroll. Any system building has been upgraded to level 6. It''s just tailor-made for him.

    He didn''t bother at all. He went straight to the pub.

    Ten million crystal coins disappeared, but at this time he did not feel any pain, even if it was 100 million crystal coins, he would not hesitate.

    At this time, the tavern in the shelter city changed in a flash of light and shadow, even those who were in it or walked outside did not notice the change.

    However, after a few minutes, a huge building appeared in the shelter city. Each occupation system had its own independent buildings. The transmission hall, training ground, test hall, martial arts hall, including accommodation, catering, office, mission hall, Guild Headquarters, all had their own independent areas.

    It''s not suitable to call a pub now. It''s just like a small independent town.

    "Finally, it''s back to the sixth level."

    Wu An''s eyes in the tavern burst out with excited light. He held his fist and looked up at the sky. His whole body was full of huge fluctuations of the real yuan. A terrible breath rose from the sky and stirred the heaven and earth. At this moment, countless powerful mutant animals on the earth felt this breath and immediately fell on the ground crying in horror.

    Barton, the steward of the castle, Derlin, the steward of the manor, DORO, the director of the treasure house, Liu Anhe, the owner of the workshop, Junshan, the director of the arena, and gambiro, the dean of the super theological college, all looked towards the direction of the tavern, and their eyes were full of incisive emotion.

    "Soon, soon!"

    Gambiro''s eyes were starry and murmured at the stars.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    For Wu An''s change, di Ping did not know, the system of these characters one by one low-key, never leave the refuge city too far away, many even haven''t crossed the refuge city.

    Di Ping always felt that these systematic characters were very hard to see through, but did not know that these people were so powerful one by one.

    He was staring eagerly at the pub''s hero recruitment page.

    In the tavern upgraded to level 6, the heroes presented again are quite different from those before. None of the three heroes is below level C, one is B, one is a, and the other is level C.

    "Refresh!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and his heart moved.

    Recently, he has been suppressing the lack of recruitment. He wants to wait for the pub to upgrade to level 6. After all, there is a limit to the number of heroes he recruits, so the higher the level, the better.

    The fifth level recruitment hero is less and less helpful to him. He needs the sixth level recruitment hero. Now when the pub is upgraded to level six, he will be polite.

    The recruitment interface changed for a while, three people disappeared like water mist, and soon three people reappeared on the interface.

    Two C, one a.

    Di Ping was a little disappointed, but not disheartened. The probability of the emergence of high-quality heroes in pubs is appalling. However, with the improvement of the level of pubs, the probability is also increasing. He believes that he should be able to paint good heroes.

    He refreshes again, and the interface changes again. Three heroes disappear slowly, and three new heroes gradually become clear.

    When he saw three grades, his eyes flashed.

    The three heroes that appeared this time are good, two A-level soldiers, one S-level soldiers, level-6-level-3.

    Di Ping sighed slightly when he saw the rank of the same rank. He did not help him much at present. He had a higher and higher vision.

    He didn''t give up and ordered to refresh again. He didn''t lack crystal money now.

    Although he had spent a lot of money, the city''s ability to swallow gold is becoming stronger and stronger. With the emergence of a large number of awakened people and the firing of life planets, a large number of crystal coins poured into the city.

    Now the system shows that there are still more than 50 million crystal coins. There must be a large number of crystal cores in the city that have not been exchanged. He believes that it will not be less than 70 million yuan after all of them have been changed.

    Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to refresh!

    The interface changes again when his mind moves. Dipin stares at the interface. Three heroes disappear in the picture, and three heroes reappear in the picture.

    Unfortunately, this time is worse than last time. Even there is no A. Diping has no choice but to refresh himself again.

    Brush!

    Brush!

    ...

    ...

    after a thousand crystal coins, there was no SS level, and there were three times of S-level, but all of them were of the early stage of Rongyuan.

    "Forget it!"

    Di Ping shook his head helplessly and decided to give up. He opened the refresh item and chose the Holy Level recruitment scroll to refresh.

    Hum!

    The painting shows a change, and three heroes appear slowly in a burst of light. Di Ping''s sight is completely attracted by the shadow covered by the dark gold light.

    He has long golden hair and wears dark gold armor. His dark golden eyes are majestic and majestic. He looks at hundreds of millions of stars and looks like an emperor in the sky. His arrogant breath is as high as a mountain.

    "Rex: potential: Holy level, talent: refining Yin thunder realm, level: Level 6, level 8, class: Warrior!"

    "Recruit!"

    Di Pingji seemed to be shaking his voice and called out. As for the recruitment price of 500000 crystal coins, he did not even look at it.

    The light in the interface surging, a cloud of white light envelops Rex in it, and gradually people have disappeared in the interface.

    A single recruitment tower in the tavern, 100 meters high, stands out among the huge buildings of the tavern.

    At this time, the recruitment tower suddenly flashed, countless runes flashed on the huge recruitment altar in the tower, one by one Rune line was lit up, and huge crystal stones were as hot as the sun, shining the recruitment hall like day.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the whole tower was shocked, and a white light on the altar rushed into the void and disappeared. I didn''t know how to extend the space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    The gate of eternity is one of the most powerful sects in the world of Augustus. There are countless powerful people in the gate, and there are thousands of strong people who have been robbed.

    Moreover, the three taishangchang in the gate are always eight robbers.

    It is necessary to experience nine times of natural calamity baptism in order to achieve the integration of the original God and the golden body, refine the origin, upgrade the essence of life, and touch the principle of heaven.

    After nine times of thunder disaster, Yuan fetus was bred and the supreme yuan embryo state was achieved.

    From then on, he broke away from the life id, Nirvana was reborn, and a new life was obtained. The unity of heaven and man made life complete. Life was no longer a mortal life. There was no limit to longevity and Yuan Yuan. It shone with the astral realm, and the astral realm was immortal.

    It can be said that every robber who becomes a strong man is extremely eager to reach the yuan fetal state, and is no longer subject to life restrictions.

    It''s just how difficult it is to achieve Yuantai. There are hundreds of millions of practitioners in the augustian realm. There are no more than one million who have experienced nine robberies.

    Countless robbers become strong in the terror of the thunder robbery into ashes, many even the first time thunder robbery can not withstand.

    There are only three thunderstorms in one robbery, but the nine robberies reach 9981. The number is not one plus one equals two. The power of the nine robberies can easily destroy the existence below eight robberies.

    Therefore, the plundering state is extremely dangerous. Countless practitioners will never dare to enter it without adequate preparation. Only those with the highest potential and talent can survive such a number of thunder robberies.

    Rex Saint level potential, excellent talent, is the eternal gate of genius, in a short period of 30 years has been trained to Rongyuan level 8, will soon impact level 9, is the most promising disciple in the sect.

    He enjoys a great reputation in the sect. Everyone respects him for everything he wants. Even the elders in the sect greet him with a smile.

    But today, Rex is extremely embarrassed, his body armor war is broken, all over the blood, running in a hurry.

    Sea of dragons!

    Augustus is the most dangerous area in the world of stars. There are many dangerous places in it. There are many terror stars and beasts in it. We dare not break into it at will.

    Rex, however, did not care at all. He just flew desperately and looked back from time to time with anger and resentment in his eyes.

    Behind him, more than a dozen figures have been chasing, and getting closer and closer.

    "Rex, stop! You don''t have much strength to run. You can''t get rid of the mirage poison. Your real yuan is coming to the bottom! Stop me, our brother, and have a good chat

    The fastest runner, who had already chased thousands of miles away, was a very handsome young man. His eyes were cold and sharp, but from time to time he sent out a divine sarcasm.

    Rex''s eyes were filled with anger, and he was about to burst into flames. But he kept his mouth shut. He had been cheated, and the sound of Zhenyuan rushed. If he was not too angry and led to the loss of Zhenyuan, how could this situation be.

    In any case, he never thought that he would plot against himself when he went out on a mission together with his brothers. He vowed that as long as he escaped, he would let them pay the price in lieu of reporting to the clan, and even their family would be eradicated together.

    But Rex''s heart sank. Even if he didn''t speak, his strength was getting weaker and weaker. His speed was also getting slower and slower. The poison of mirage consumed his real yuan.

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge energy rose in front of Rex, and a figure appeared in front of Rex.

    Rex looked up and suddenly his eyes were happy. His divine sense surged and said:

    "brother Lingyun, meet me quickly!"

    Lingyun is the son of his headmaster and master, and he is like a brother. Lingyun''s strength is not weaker than him. With him, he can definitely save himself. These people of the other side will never dare to fight him.

    Ling Yun''s face was cold and handsome, and his eyes burst out a killing opportunity. Holding the sword handle, he suddenly uttered a sword sound. A sword light cut through the sky and chopped it out.

    Rex''s body suddenly stiff, he felt a threat of death, the sword light was actually locked on him.

    "Purple thunder sword technique explodes five mountains with thunder!"

    Rex reacts instantly, a roar, the sword in his hand is cut out, and suddenly the thunder light and the golden sword light collide with each other.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the world was startled.

    All over the sky thunder light was chopped by the golden sword awn, and the sword light was chopped on Rex''s body and cut it down.

    Poof!

    Rex spurted blood, his armor had been completely torn, his hair was loose, he was as strong as a ghost, his eyes were full of despair and unwilling to look at Lingyun, and roared:

    "Lingyun, what are you doing?"

    Lingyun Lingli void light looking at him, as if looking at the ground mole ants, behind a dozen of shadow fall, stand behind Lingyun.

    "So they are your men!"

    Rex didn''t understand when he saw this. His eyes were venomous and angry, and he growled:

    "why? Why is that? "

    Ling Yun''s body slowly floated over, looking at Rex, he said coldly:

    "blame only your potential is too high, and I need him!"Rex felt himself more and more, spurting out a mouthful of blood, staring at him and yelling:

    "you... Are not afraid that the leader will condemn you!"

    "Ha ha..."

    Ling Yun burst out laughing, and everyone laughed, as if they were looking at Rex like a fool.

    Ling Yun stopped laughing and said with deep disdain in his eyes:

    "Rex, you are not a fool to practice, he is not only the leader, but also my father!"

    Rex was stunned, as if he had been struck by lightning. At the next moment, he burst out a mouthful of blood, as if the whole person was in a moment of madness, and suddenly raised his head and roared:

    "ah... I am not willing, I Rex is not reconciled, the way of heaven is unfair, I want to change the robbery into nine robberies, the supreme yuan fetus, but was calculated by villains, I am not willing, God! Give me a chance and I''m willing to give everything

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a white light fell, the sky and earth seemed to be in stagnation, a magnificent voice in the Rex yuan Shen.

    "As you wish!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    Dipin saw that Rex was on the list of heroes he recruited, and he was satisfied.

    A hero of level 6 and level 8 with Saint level potential can easily win the extreme state of Rongyuan, and it will not be too difficult for Rongyuan to achieve great success.

    Just like Di Ping, he is only level 5 and level 8. However, Xuanfeng is no longer his opponent, and the magic guard is just a little hard. If we fight together, maybe we can defend the existence of Rongyuan level 1 below s level.

    When he is promoted to five levels and nine levels, and even to the great circle, he will not be afraid of the first level of integration. This is the advantage of potential.

    Saint level potential has been completely beyond SS level, strong is not a little bit.

    It is said that it is the beloved of heaven and earth, but only a few born strong star giant can suppress a trace.

    Di Ping is happy to turn off the recruitment interface.

    At the same time, he glanced at it carelessly. Suddenly, he was stunned, and then his eyes burst out with ecstasy.

    He even found that among the two enlisted heroes, he had a SS Level hero, who reached level 6 and level 7. He was a female sneaker.

    Tansnya, the last shadow warrior of the shadow clan in the Tarot world, shouldered the responsibility of the blood burst of the tribe, but was chased to a desperate situation by the holy wing clan. She was unwilling to capture for the system and recruited as a follower of dipin.

    Di Ping''s eyes were full of light. The system was like a bosom friend. He bought one and gave one away. After more than a dozen times, he didn''t get a good hero, but he came out with a high-quality hero along with the Holy Level recruitment scroll.

    Without hesitation, as if afraid of disappearing, di Ping recruited directly, and 300000 crystal disappeared. One more hero appeared in his list of recruiting heroes.

    In the tavern of sanctuary.

    Wu An, the tavern''s owner, is waiting at the recruitment altar.

    A white light fell from the void, a group of light wrapped a shadow, as the light dissipated, a tall figure stood on the altar.

    This is no one else. It''s Rex. He slowly opens his eyes. His eyes suddenly burst out with a golden light, just like thunder. His powerful breath rushes forward and oppresses the whole space.

    At this time, Rex almost wanted to yell. He was naive when he was in a desperate situation and gave him a chance to live again.

    His heart was boiling with hatred in his eyes. He secretly vowed that he would go back and let Lingyun pay the price, and the leader who had always been a kind father.

    He knew that it was impossible for Lingyun to get the mirage poison. The only possibility was that the leader gave him, that is to say, everything Lingyun did was approved by him.

    How can this keep Rex from collapsing, so he has to take revenge.

    Now he has a chance, and the price is to become a follower.

    Suddenly, a dangerous attack, Rex was surprised, eyes locked on Wu An.

    Suddenly, his eyes became extremely dignified!

    The middle-aged man who stood with his hands tied and looked like a housekeeper gave him extremely terrible pressure.

    However, the strong breath just flashed away. Wu''an regained his indifference and said with a smile:

    "Rex, tavern Master Wu An is welcome to your arrival at the order of the host. Welcome to join the list of followers of the host. The glory of the host is with you

    Rex seemed to be a conditioned reflex, without hesitation, he thumped his chest with his right hand, and said in a loud voice:

    "the glory of the master is with me!"

    Wu An nodded with satisfaction and reached for a guide:

    "Rex followers, please wait on the side, there is another companion coming!"

    Rex is extremely proud, but at this time he becomes extremely respectful. In his spirit, the identity of the master is supreme, and can not tolerate a little disrespect in his heart.

    He went down from the altar, came to Wu An, stood and looked at the altar.

    I saw the altar wave again, energy surging, and then a mysterious white light rushed into the void, I do not know to extend to the world.

    After a while, the white light turned and a figure appeared on the altar.

    The white light dissipated and tansnya appeared on the altar.

    She is petite, with short black hair and covered face. She can only see a pair of dark red pupils, which are similar to blood. Her skin is light blue and looks like unhealthy skin color. She looks like she is near and far away. She always likes to hide in the shadow.

    Seeing stannia, Rex''s eyes shrunk slightly, and he felt a strange power from this petite woman.

    He had seen this power, it was the power of space, and he knew it might be a race with special abilities.

    "Tanshinya, tavern master Wu''an has been ordered by his master to welcome you. Welcome to join the host''s followers. The glory of the host will be with you."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    "Di бд new mission release, expand the influence, wipe out the bloody evil spirits, calm down the land war, build the first foreign base of the refuge City, the mission time limit is one year, failure: limit the system store access for one year, task reward: five level star ship technology!"

    Di Ping is happy, suddenly the sound of the system sounded in his mind, immediately Di Ping hit a Leng.

    Broken land area is now in a mess. The blood evil spirit sweeps the broken land area everywhere, while the Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo Merchants Association shrink in the virtual land and do not start.

    This makes the blood evil spirit more and more crazy, many broken land was swept by it.

    More than a million people died in the bloodshed of every broken land.

    Although Di Ping wanted to occupy the broken land, he did not have the strength. He could only grab some resources in the cracks. He did not even dare to sell things vigorously for fear of attracting attention.

    Therefore, recently, there has been no progress in the land fragmentation area. On the contrary, the actions of Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo Merchants Association shrinking the virtual land have almost stopped.

    This makes Di Ping very oppressive, no strength, only holding the tail as a man, but now!

    "Even if you Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo don''t want to move, then give me the broken land!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with a thrilling light.

    He has a plan in his chest. Before he had no strong strength, he could only keep a low profile, but now it is different. He has super combat power in his hand, and the plan can start.

    His mind moved, one by one orders were sent out, the strength of the shelter city began to move, and the land was going to break up a bloody storm.

    After arranging everything, di Ping recuperated in the chaotic space. Originally, he wanted to cultivate to the extreme state of Dharma, but now he doesn''t need it. He needs to heal his wounds. Now the most important thing is to get level 7 energy.

    He is very afraid. If he goes late and his energy is taken by others, what should he do.

    Di Ping recuperated in the chaotic space, but at this time, the place where he had fought was lively. After a few days, people close to him had arrived.

    A class five warship slowly sailed into the storm forming galaxy, and from time to time fired artillery to destroy the debris scattered in the starry sky.

    "Young master, it has been several days. I''m afraid that the people who use the magic weapons have left!"

    A strong Dharma minister, searching the starry sky with his divine sense, said to the young master sitting in the commanding position.

    If dipin would have recognized the young man, it would have been Cumberland Lenny, who had fought against Montaigne, the son of Mongol war.

    This unfortunate child escaped a robbery last time. Now, he is also assigned by the family to enter the starry sky to look for dipin. He was one of the direct witnesses at the beginning, so he was the best candidate for the search.

    And it''s the guy who drove before him.

    "I believe it''s the quickest star we can reach. Let''s look for it. It''s good to find any clues. Otherwise, we can meet him in this endless sea of stars."

    "Well, let''s search quickly. In a few days, I''m afraid that other forces will also arrive!"

    Dudu....

    just at this time, the starlight radar issued a burst of rapid sound.

    This sudden sound, startled Cumberland, his face changed greatly:

    "what''s the matter?"

    "Young master, young master, we have found, radar has detected the existence of life!"

    At this time, the soldier in charge of radar suddenly exclaimed excitedly.

    "What!"

    Cumberland was shocked, and then he responded excitedly:

    "I have found it. It must be them. Speed up the warship!"

    However, the old man''s face changed and he reminded him: "did the young master inform his ancestors that the other party has strong Rongyuan?"

    Cumberland was stunned and shook his head:

    "it''s not right now. We need to confirm the accurate information. Besides, we have the presence of elder Ferri''s level 5 Rongyuan on board, which can hold each other!"

    As the warship moved forward rapidly, the radar life signal became stronger and stronger, and the distance was only a few hundred thousand kilometers. The excitement flashed in Cumberland''s eyes.

    The Dharma minister said with a calm eyebrow:

    "young master, there is something wrong with the situation. This is just a sign of life, but there are four of them!"

    "Cumberland, you''re crazy. Order the warship to retreat quickly. There''s Rongyuan Jijing in front of you!"

    Just then, suddenly, an old and dignified voice sounded from the warship.

    "Master Ferri?"

    Cumberland looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in the command room, looking a bit dazed.

    "Not yet

    Cried elder Ferri.

    Cumberland woke up like a dream, and he yelled:

    "go back, increase the momentum, retreat!"

    Boom!

    It was just late. The warship was just about to retreat. Suddenly, a terrible force field enveloped the whole warship. The warship was stuck in the mud and could not move any further. For a moment, people''s faces changed.Boom!

    A roar shook the starry sky, and a golden figure flew over like a golden light.

    Boom!

    A giant figure and a pair of golden horns were born in the sky. He was a strong man of Tianlong nationality, who had a pair of golden horns. He was in the air and threatened to be a prison.

    "Your warships have been expropriated by our Tianlong clan!"

    A majestic voice sounded inside the warship. Countless people in the warship roared with their hair in their arms. It was the presence of Ferri, who was in the level 5 of Rongyuan, that was also the shaking figure and a trace of pain on his face.

    It''s over

    There was panic in Cumberland''s eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    This man was a bully. After Diping ran away, he couldn''t leave. His class 5 battleship and class 5 Rune Secretary ship were destroyed in the storm.

    The reason why he was able to survive in the level 7 storm was that the Fuwen warship won him most of his time. Without the warship, he could not travel far away from the stars, so he had to hide in the meteorites and wait for the stars.

    He knew that someone would come and let him wait.

    It''s just the bad luck for Cumberland. He came the fastest, and it happened that bajue caught him.

    Fei Rui, the strong man in Rongyuan, also has a very dignified face. He knows that the Tianlong people have always been overbearing and unreasonable, and they are extremely ferocious and belligerent. If they don''t agree, they will do it.

    He said in a hurry:

    "this Lord, we are from the Leni family of the gama empire. Our grandfather, Duke Burton Leni, is also a strong person in Rongyuan''s extreme state. He hopes that you can help him...

    however, before he finished his words, he was shocked by the glare of the bully, and stepped back a few steps. A trace of blood flowed out of his mouth, which shocked Ferri бг

    Bajue Tianlong is a very strong person. He will care about an imperial family, not to mention the threat of the other party. He shakes Ferri''s head and says with a cold look:

    "I care where you come from and belong to that family. Now you have been expropriated by me. I dare to clap you in my hand again!"

    Ferri''s heart was shocked again. He felt that bully was not talking about it. He really dared to do it.

    At this time, Cumberland also responded and said in a panic:

    "what should I do now, elder Ferri?"

    At this time, Ferri was also in a panic. Looking at Cumberland''s panic, he was upset, his eyes were sharp, and he said in an angry voice:

    "what''s the panic? What do you look like? Do you have the dignity of the Leni family? "

    Cumberland immediately bowed his head and did not dare to speak out. He was only a son of Lenny family, and Ferri, the elder of Rongyuan, did not say a word, which cost him a lot, but it could make his status in the family decline.

    When Ferri saw that Cumberland was not making a sound, he said to bajue:

    "my Lord, we respect your orders. Now the warships will obey your orders, but please don''t hurt our people!"

    Ba Jue Leng hum:

    "yes!"

    Although bully Jue is domineering, he is not crazy. He still needs these people to open a warship. He can''t drive a warship by himself. Moreover, he doesn''t want to fight with each other. His injury has not been completely recovered. If Ferri fights with him, even if he wins, it will cost a lot of energy. He is basically empty now.

    In addition, the other side also has strong rongyuanji. Now that he is still injured, it is best not to create extra branches. Now the main task is to recover and find the boy.

    At this time, in his heart, he has already regarded Di Ping as the number one enemy, eager to kill after quick.

    The warship began to set off slowly. Cumberland commanded the warship with a bitter face. Under the direction of tyrant, he searched for dipin in in the starry sky.

    Ba never believed that di Ping could run so far.

    Cumberland was looking for it. A few days later, a large number of warships came. For a time, the whole storm area was very busy.

    Man Xingtong also arrived. When he arrived, quite a number of warships were looking for it, but there were traces after the war. A group of warships searched for several days, but they did not find anything. Several wars broke out and some people were killed and injured.

    "Little Lord, I''m afraid that man has left!"

    At this time, xichisha has recovered and looks at man Xing Tong Dao.

    "What did grandfather say?"

    Man Xing Tong also has some headache.

    "The Lord asked him to search for a few more days. He searched the sky for the spirit of the divine weapon and calculated the position of the divine weapon by derivation."

    Man Xingtong''s face sank and said:

    "I''m afraid it will consume a lot of energy. The opportunity of Dayan''s method to peep into the sky is subject to the rules, not to mention the seven level magic soldiers!"

    The rhinoceros red sand light way:

    "no matter, the Lord is only calculating a little probability, and it will not consume too much!"

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a faint roar in the starry sky, and almost all the strong people in Rongyuan realm frowned. They sensed a slight change in the air in the sky.

    Xichisha also looked up at the starry sky. His face suddenly changed and said:

    "the treasure of robbery changes again. I''m afraid it will be opened!"

    "What? Is the treasure to be opened? "

    Man Xingtong''s face changed and he was in a hurry.

    "Yes, this breath is the same as that of the previous outbreak, and the breath is more obvious. I''m afraid it will be opened soon!"

    "Shall we go?"

    Man Xingtong''s eyes flashed a trace of desire. He had never been as eager for strength as he is now. After being chased by Diping, he had no way to enter the world. He really began to yearn for strength.

    Xichisha is just about to say something. Suddenly he frowns and listens. A moment later, he looks at man Xingtong and says:"The Lord ordered us to go to the treasure site now. He reckoned that the Lord of God might also appear at the treasure site!"

    And this is obviously not just the calculation of the sun king. The warships that were looking for Diping actually set sail one after another and started to plunder and change the treasure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    On the nameless planet, a flash of light, Diping and his party of four appeared in the valley.

    After ten days of recuperation, Diping has been fully recovered, Xuanfeng magic guard several people have also returned to normal, even Xueli also strength recovery.

    Chaos space is too powerful. After ten days of practice, not only their strength has been restored, but their breath has obviously increased.

    Diping clenched his fist. It was so good to have strength again. It was like a long time ill person who knew the importance of health.

    "Reverse space"

    all of a sudden, di Ping gave a light drink, his hands pressed and printed, and his spirits surged, and Zhenyuan gushed out like water. At the next moment, a colorful star light in the sky came out of the void and fell into the valley.

    Di Ping''s body swayed slightly and took a deep breath. There was a trace of fatigue in his eyes. Although he only launched the function of reversing space, he consumed nearly five layers of real yuan and spirit power in a moment.

    However, his eyes were full of excitement and looked at the place where the stars had fallen.

    With the disappearance of the stars, a great figure appeared slowly. He was wearing dark gold armor, carrying a dark sword at his waist, his golden hair floating in the wind, his temperament surging like the sea, and the air was twisting and changing, just like the burning sun, dazzling people.

    Xuanfeng three people lenglengleng looking at the sudden appearance of people, they now know that di Ping this colorful star light has the ability to cross space, but at this time to see such a powerful person is still a shock.

    Xueli''s eyes narrowed, and the pressure she felt on this person seemed to be more terrible than that bully. It was like a ship of stars and beasts, with the power of terror in her body.

    Xuanfeng is also a man of insight. The breath he feels in this person seems to be more frightening than that of Neill''s ancestors. His eyes suddenly changed and he said in his heart:

    "is this the ancestor of Rongyuan?"

    This is Rex. As the stars disappear, Rex slowly opens his eyes and sees dipin and his party.

    Although he has never seen dipin, everything that he followed has been deeply integrated into his soul.

    Rex walked a few steps to dipin, and suddenly knelt down on one knee and thumped his chest with his hand and said respectfully:

    "Rex has seen the master!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were filled with excitement. He finally had high-end combat power. This time, he wanted to see how bajue, manlieyang and mengzhan could pursue and kill themselves.

    With a smile on his face, he stepped forward to help himself and Rex said:

    "Rex, welcome to join us!"

    Rex bowed his head respectfully:

    "fighting for the master is Rex''s supreme glory!"

    If, at this time, the people of the eternal gate of Augustus saw that he was extremely proud, even if he saw the leader, Rex was so respectful and humble.

    Rex has been reborn from nirvana. He is no longer the genius Rex of the eternal gate. He is now a follower of the Lord of the city of refuge, and a fighter to fight for his master''s glory.

    Di Ping picked up Rex and said with a smile:

    "Ya, Rex, I''d like to introduce some friends to you. This is Xueli and this is the demon guard. They are all my followers, and Xuanfeng is my friend!"

    Rex is respectful to dipin, but it doesn''t mean that he is the same to others. He seems to have regained his former pride. He just nodded to the three people lightly, and his eyes did not fluctuate.

    However, Xuanfeng three people don''t care about it. Those who are strong in the Yuanji environment have their own dignity. It''s good to nod their heads.

    Dee Ping was about to introduce them to them. Suddenly Rex frowned, turned to look at the distance of the stars and concentrated for a moment. He looked at Diping and said:

    "master, I feel the breath of the changing situation fluctuate. There should be a space for robbery to be opened!"

    When Diping heard this, his mind moved. Rex was looking at the direction that he was going to go. Maybe the seven level energy mentioned by the system might refer to this space of change. He said in a quick voice:

    "let''s go, let''s go!"

    Set out again, but this time he did not use Xuanfeng''s star ship, but used the ice Phoenix warship. The warship shot out of the planet and advanced toward the endless starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    At the residence of lanluo chamber of Commerce, trison frowned with a trace of anxiety in his eyes and kept walking around the room.

    Liangyuan looks at trison respectfully, but his eyes are also anxious. Recently, with the sweeping of the bloody evil spirit, several pieces of land he had previously operated have been swept. Even if it is to take it back again, it is difficult to recover.

    In addition to killing and destroying, the blood evil spirits don''t seem to be able to change. The place they swept away was like a dead land.

    This is why the blood evil spirit is so feared.

    "What does this woman want to do? Is she crazy? If she goes on like this, I''m afraid the land will be destroyed. What good can she do?"

    Trison roared angrily.

    "Trison, don''t let anger take over your heart!"

    At this time, Randy, who has been meditating with his eyes closed, said lightly.

    In the eyes of a strong person in Rongyuan, there is nothing more than practice and impact on a higher level. Even if the broken land is completely destroyed and people die, he will not blink. This is the heartlessness of the cultivator.

    Upon hearing the speech, trison took a deep breath and calmed down his mood, and then he said:

    "elder Randy, what do you think Clarissa wants to do? According to our previous analysis, he wants to drive us out with blood evil spirit. But now I can''t think of it. If the land is destroyed and there is no value, what is the use of her

    Elder Randy opened his eyes slightly and looked at trison. There was a light in his gloomy eyes, and he said softly:

    "didn''t you say that! We can afford to lose, but he can''t afford it? Then they are still so calm, I''m afraid it''s a big plan. Why don''t we wait and watch the world change? If the enemy doesn''t move, we don''t move! "

    Upon hearing this, trison''s eyes flashed. After a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said excitedly:

    "the elder is right. I won''t move if the enemy can''t move. I''ll see what you want to play with Clarissa this time. I''ll accompany you!"

    Thinking of Clarissa''s sure eyes, trison''s heart was filled with a trace of killing intention. Originally, he had a good feeling for Clarissa, to see if he could develop a step further. It was beneficial for his family development to get the support of Saint Dante''s, so he agreed to take the land fragmentation.

    Now that he didn''t have that in mind, he wanted to teach Clarissa a a profound lesson.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    just then, a sudden knock on the door rang out.

    In the room, three people''s eyes were moving. They were discussing major issues. The one who didn''t have long eyes dared to disturb him. Terry said in a deep voice:

    "come in!"

    See a LAN Luo chamber of Commerce deacon in a hurry, his head is sweating, there is horror in his eyes.

    Liang Yuan''s eyes shrank, and he seemed to feel a little bad. Looking at the visitor, he asked in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter? I''m so scared!"

    This Zhi Qi said in a hurry:

    "president, the event is not good, and the blood knife alliance has entered the virtual market again!"

    "What?"

    Good source hears the speech immediately exclaimed.

    "What? Do you say that the blood knife alliance has re entered the main xulu, and Yuefeng has also reappeared? "

    In the top office of the pharmacists'' Association, Clarissa suddenly changed her face after listening to cogain''s report.

    Kejiain was more frightened than he was. He was full of sweat and said in an urgent voice:

    "yes, the team of the blood knife League has entered the virtual land and announced to take over the virtual market again. The king of qingjiao was not satisfied, and started with ellite, the storm sword king of the blood knife League. Yuefeng suddenly appeared and killed the king of qingjiao. Now the virtual city is almost finished receiving it!"

    Clarissa was still calm. She said in a deep voice:

    "Yuefeng is not what you said. It has been destroyed. How can it come out again now?"

    Cogain shook his head in panic:

    "this... This, my subordinates don''t know the situation, it''s possible that crossing the front is another adventure!"

    "No matter what kind of adventure he has, he will have to die again if he dares to break my plan!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    Donghua garden in Xushi is being rebuilt with great fanfare, and the progress is very fast. It has been half completed and many courtyards have been completed again.

    The so-called construction is just leveling the ground, roads, planting green plants, and buildings become extremely easy under the high-tech environment. After the ground is leveled, a building module will become a set of courtyards in a flash.

    After disappearing for a year, the soldiers of the blood knife League reappeared. They were high spirited, covered with armour and carrying sharp blades. They were all bloodthirsty. They patrolled and guarded the shops and gardens. Their eyes were sharp and full of murderous spirit. You can see that they are all soldiers who have experienced countless blood battles.

    The bloody sword alliance suddenly reappeared in the virtual market, and took over with a strong hand. The king of qingjiao, who was extremely high-profile in the virtual market before, was chopped by the Yue emperor, which shocked the whole xulu.

    This is probably the most explosive news except for the bloody evil attack.

    The movement of Donghua garden shocked countless people. At this time, many people around the manor were watching from afar.

    Blood knife alliance suddenly strong comeback, I believe that the Shengdan Pavilion and LAN Luo chamber of Commerce will never sit idly by and ignore it. I''m afraid there will be some excitement to watch.

    As far as the people on the broken land are concerned, as long as they can live, they don''t care about the life and death of the broken land people who have been washed by blood evil spirits. On the contrary, there is no excitement that interests them. As long as the land is not broken, they are not afraid at all.

    Lu Fengyang, the director of Donghua garden, is leading a group of service staff to work in high spirits. He cleans up the courtyard and looks at the courtyard buildings. His face shows a smile that he has only seen for a long time.

    More than a year later, he came to Donghua garden again and was the director of Donghua garden. For a while, he felt that Hu Hansan was back.

    Just when he was satisfied, LV Fengyang suddenly felt wrong. He suddenly looked back at the sky in the distance.

    I saw three figures in the sky flying fast, not astringent in the slightest, like a rolling thunder cloud, far away from the feeling of strong pressure.

    When LV Fengyang saw the figure clearly, his face changed and he quickly ordered to the service staff:

    "hurry up, tell ellite to protect the Dharma, and the people from the pharmacist''s association are coming!"

    In fact, without notice, a shadow of a flash, Elliot has appeared over the manor, looking up at the people in the sky.

    Boom!

    When the three figures reached the top of the manor, they suddenly stopped. The violent speed shocked the sky, and a huge force like a rolling storm rushed towards Elliot.

    Clarissa led, standing in the void, beautiful eyes, at this time a cold, flickering light of murder, and next to two people, cogain and Mayweather.

    Elliott looked at the three people in the sky, and felt the terrible aura of them. His eyes shrank slightly and flashed a dignified air.

    However, Elliott''s eyes were shining suddenly, and she stepped forward. A fierce sword spirit rose to the sky and chopped up the pressure of Clarissa.

    Elliot sank down a dozen meters away, but once again frozen in the void.

    Ellite kept his body steady. His eyes flashed with plug light, staring at each other coldly. The three people said in a deep voice:

    "three, without notice, flew directly over our Donghua garden, but also wantonly released pressure. What do you want to do? Do you want to challenge the dignity of our blood knife League?"

    Clarissa''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up and down at ellite. She didn''t expect that ellite could even break her pressure. She was a little surprised.

    However, cogain flew forward and looked at Eliot coldly and said:

    "ellite, let Yue Feng come out, I want to ask him what he wants to do

    Elliott looked at cogain, a little disdain flashed in his eyes and said coldly:

    "isn''t this the saint of medicine! What is your pharmacist Association doing in Donghua garden? And I don''t remember when the blood knife alliance joined the pharmacists'' Association. Do we have to inform you? "

    As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of laughter all around.

    After the pharmacists'' Association and the craftsman''s alliance jointly squeezed out the three emperor''s palace and surrounded and killed the sword gods and other kings, it started the chaotic mode of shatiuyu, and then a series of events made the broken land area fly like dogs and chickens.

    Although there was chaos before, there were three emperors'' palaces outside, and twelve emperors'' forces were balanced inside.

    Land fragmentation is just a small conflict of interests among various forces, which has never been so impacted.

    If kejiayin and others drove out the three emperors and standardized management was still successful, but the two sides were fighting for each other''s interests, which led to more chaos in the broken land area. After the arrival of the bloody evil spirit, the two forces even turned a blind eye to the bloody evil attack, leading to the displacement of countless people.

    As a result, people in the broken land regions do not like the pharmacists'' Guild and the craftsman''s alliance, and many of them even hate the two major forces as if they were broken down. Therefore, elite''s words immediately aroused a burst of laughter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    Listening to the laughter of the people around him, cogain''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were filled with murder opportunities. He said in a deep voice:

    "ellite, you are bringing disaster for your blood knife alliance!"

    Elliot stares at cogain fearlessly and sneers:

    "bring disaster? It''s strange to hear the doctor''s words. What can we do for us? Who are we causing to rebuild Donghua garden

    A cold light flashed in cogain''s eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Elliot, you know what I''m talking about!"

    Elliott was smiling and shrugging:

    "the doctor had better make it clear that I am a man with a wooden head and can''t turn around. I can''t understand a person who has too much heart and eye. If you don''t understand, I can''t understand it!"

    Cogain was so angry at ellite''s words that she was about to scold her. At this time, Clarissa said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter? Let''s get out of the front!"

    Elliott looked at Clarissa, but she said, "sorry, we have a lot of things to do. We don''t have time to receive foreign guests. If you want to meet, you can make an appointment. Maybe you can wait for 30 or 50 days!"

    "Bold!"

    At this time, mervys, standing behind Clarissa, gave a sharp look in her eyes and said in a deep voice:

    boom!

    A great weight was pressing down on Elliot.

    Elliot''s eyes changed, and immediately aroused the atmosphere, and it collided with it, and suddenly there was a dull sound in the air.

    Elliot seems to have been hit by a bull, suddenly sank a hundred meters, hit the ground, suddenly the hard bluestone ground crumbled, hit a hole.

    "The one who is strong in the fusion of the Yuan Dynasty"

    Elite''s mouth shed a trace of blood. He slowly raised his head and looked at mewyth, and said in a deep voice:

    "your honor, the strong man of Rongyuan has given me a Dharma Xiangjing, isn''t it too shameless?"

    Mewyth''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a cold voice:

    "boy, please pay attention to my words. This is just a small punishment. If you dare to speak again, you will be careful of your life!"

    "This woman is actually a strong one in Rongyuan. I can''t see it?"

    "Who are these people and how can they be with the doctor?"

    At this time, there was a commotion among the people watching the war. The woman turned out to be a strong Rongyuan person, and they guessed who the woman was.

    "You don''t know! These people are the forces behind the association of pharmacists, and they are afraid that they came from Shengdan Pavilion! "

    Someone who knows the inside story said in a low voice.

    "Shengdan pavilion? Dear, isn''t that the biggest power of selling pills in Manli star region! They even came to destroy the land area. It seems that it is better to break up the land area! "

    Some people are excited.

    "What do you know? If they didn''t come to crush the land, it would not be chaotic now. These people are the source of cholera!"

    This person''s words immediately attracted a burst of swearing, for the recent changes in the broken land, a little bit well-informed, all know what is going on.

    The struggle among Shengdan League, lanluo chamber of Commerce and xuesha led to the chaos in the land area.

    Boom!

    At this time, a fierce and incomparable sense of knife rose to the sky like a column of blood, twisting the clouds in the sky.

    "Ah! The blood knife is coming out

    Many people are familiar with the sword and exclaim excitedly.

    A figure shot out of a courtyard in Donghua garden like lightning, standing in the sky opposite to cogain.

    As the sun in the starry sky emits terrifying power, the body is surrounded by black energy, as if a whirlwind is circulating and the air is bursting.

    Cogain''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He feels a strong threat from Yuefeng, who is also the emperor of the broken land. However, he feels a sense of fear when facing Yue Feng.

    Clarissa''s eyes flashed suddenly, and her eyes were dignified. Yue Feng even brought him a strong sense of threat.

    Clarissa is shocked in her heart. She is a strong person in Rongyuan, and she has already impacted on Rongyuan. However, she still feels shocked in the face of Yue Feng.

    Mewyth''s eyes were slightly frozen, and an accident flashed in his eyes. He looked at Yue Feng and said:

    "are you Yue Feng? It''s really good. You''ve already stepped into Rongyuan state with one foot. I''m afraid you''ll be able to enter Rongyuan state if you''re given another year to warm up! "

    Yue Feng''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t receive the praise from mewyth. Instead, he looked at him coldly and said:

    "is it you who hurt me?"

    Meiweisi''s eyes were stunned. She didn''t expect that Yue Feng would dare to talk to herself like this. Then she burst out a cold light in her eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "boy, don''t be too crazy. Don''t think you''re just an ant if you don''t enter Rongyuan!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Yue Feng didn''t waste any words at all. His eyes suddenly snapped and he said in a deep voice:

    "it''s hard to say less. Since it''s you, you''ll take me too!"

    "Blood knife breaks mountains and rivers!"

    A violent drink, more sharp a knife cut out.

    Boom!

    A knife cut out of heaven and earth are moving, and a bloody sword is surging out. It is violent and bloody, as if to split the heaven and earth. A huge sense of knife is pressing down from the sky to suppress the space of Mayweather and others.

    "My God, is Yue Feng crazy! Do you dare to attack those who are strong in Rongyuan

    "The emperor is more and more powerful. I feel like I''m going to break my soul with this knife!"

    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s not the state of FA Xiangjing. How can you beat the strong one of Rongyuan?"

    People watching the war from afar were talking in horror.

    Facing the knife, cogain also had fear in his eyes. He felt that under the knife, his whole space was suppressed, and he could not mobilize a trace of vitality, as if he was a chicken waiting to be slaughtered.

    At this time, he knew that Yuefeng was more powerful than before, and more than ten times stronger than before. No wonder the king of qingjiao couldn''t take a knife. Let alone the king of qingjiao, he couldn''t take it either.

    Mayweather was infuriated. Her eyes were filled with murders, and she said in a deep voice:

    "you dare to do it to me, so today I will let you know what the difference is. She slowly raises her hand and prepares to attack!"

    At this time, she was blocked by Clarissa. She said in a deep voice:

    "Aunt Mei asked me to try how strong he is in this half step!"

    With a delicate drink, her hand suddenly more than a green light long sword, suddenly a sword out.

    "The sword blows in the starry river!"

    In the sky, a burst of sound of dragon singing and Feng Ming suddenly lit up the road of cold light, just like the star storm, rolling up countless stars, striking at the blood knife in the sky, each star is a sharp sword, flashing cold light, like the cold winter wind makes people feel cold.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and the bloody knife collided with the sword. The horrible blood knife was like a meat grinder, which instantly crushed and devoured the stars all over the sky, and then it was like a dragon, roaring at Clarissa.

    Clarissa was frightened in her eyes. She didn''t expect that she couldn''t take a move. Her sword ran into the blood knife and was crushed directly. Looking at the blood knife from the strangulation, she was stunned for a moment and forgot to dodge.

    Clarissa has good talent and high potential. Unfortunately, her business ability is higher, and her family does not lack resources. She has not experienced too many bloody battles.

    But who is Yuefeng? That''s the king of killing. There are more than ten million people stained with blood on her hands. She has excellent fighting skills, which is comparable to that of Clarissa.

    The crowd was also shocked. Clarissa was defeated again. The terrible sword she had just burst out was extremely powerful, and she was still defeated by Yue Feng.

    Cogain was even more frightened. Seeing the blood knife cut off, he wanted to rush to rescue him, but he didn''t dare to move. He was already afraid.

    Ah!

    Clarissa felt the fear of death, she seemed to smell the terrible death in the blood knife, as if to pull her into the river of blood and sink, for a moment her hands and feet were stiff.

    At this moment, Mayweather stepped forward gently and stretched out her delicate hand, which was to grab the blood knife.

    Bang!

    The terrifying blood knife suddenly broke into pieces and turned into bloody energy all over the sky. It was as beautiful as a drizzle.

    "What..."

    Yue Feng''s body was slightly shaken, and his eyes were startled, and then there was still a secret in his eyes:

    "Rongyuan is Rongyuan. Even if he is half a step, he is still much worse than the strong Rongyuan!"

    Mewyth''s eyes flashed. Although she seemed relaxed, she felt a slight numbness in her hands at this moment, and the sharp knife cut her palms.

    Her heart is also appalled, to know that she is a second-class strong Rongyuan, Yue Feng only half foot into Rongyuan, even can break open her palm space.

    It''s enough to be proud!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    This blow was blocked by Mayweather, and Clarissa felt the fear of death disappear. Her back was wet with sweat and her feet were cold.

    At this time, he looked at Yue Feng, and there was fear in his eyes. From then on, he was afraid that the powerful and invincible seed of Yue Feng was planted in her heart.

    Bang!

    At this time, a palm pressed on her back, a warm heat flow rushed into her body, and immediately drove away the chill in her heart.

    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s common for a practitioner to win or lose. The other party is older than you and has experienced killing for years. Miss, you are so rich that you can''t stand the killing intention of the other party''s bloody evil spirit without much life and death battle. It''s normal that you can crush him when you get to his age!"

    Mewyth''s soft voice sounded in Clarissa''s ear.

    "On hearing this, Clarissa suddenly woke up, right!

    She was still young, and she was less than 40 years old. When Yue Feng was at this age, she was afraid that she was already a strong Rongyuan person. She immediately drove away the seed of fear.

    The fear on Clarissa''s face disappeared, the whole person gradually calmed down, and her face regained pride again.

    When mervys saw Clarissa recover, a trace of worry disappeared in her eyes, but with a strong sense of killing, she slowly looked up at Yue Feng and said:

    "good! I thought you had a good talent. I wanted to save your life and work for the young lady, but you were evil in your mind and attacked the young lady''s mood with a bloody sword. Now you can''t stay if you want to stay! "

    Say, she suddenly a palm toward more front clap out.

    This palm is light and powerless, as if it is a wave of the hand, but suddenly, he felt a terrible force locking all his space.

    He is like a thirsty fish who can''t breathe a little air, and can''t sense the force of elements. He seems to be in a desperate situation.

    Yue Feng was shocked. He knew that this was the domain of Rongyuan strongmen, and he was pregnant with the power of the field, so he was very clear about it.

    "You don''t deserve to kill me!"

    However, Yue Feng was never a man waiting to die. His eyes were filled with madness, and he roared:

    "Fa Xiang, come out and help me to break this field!"

    Boom!

    A three headed strange bird with black air appeared. Its huge body was as high as 100 meters, and the three heads roared into the sky. All of a sudden, the yuan force in the sky was in chaos, and the force in the terrible field was loosened.

    "The dark soul splits the sky!"

    Yue Feng suddenly raised his head to the sky with a roar, and with both hands holding a knife, he cut out toward mewyth.

    Boom!

    A bloody Dao Gang cuts the space and rushes towards Mayweather, but at this time, it seems that he is away from myriad spaces with Mayweather. Dao Gang flies, but he is more and more far away from Mayweather.

    Meiweisi''s eyes flashed a little color and said:

    "it''s very good that it can shake my field, but it''s just that. Rongyuanjing is what you can imagine. Suppress it for me!"

    Boom!

    She suddenly pressed her palm, and a greater force was pressed down, and the whole space seemed to be about to be crushed and burst, and the whole human skeleton was cracking as if it was about to crack.

    Yuefeng''s face rose red, and his blue veins on his neck were straight. It was as if the dragon were tumbling. His whole body was full of energy, fighting against this terrible field.

    Mewyth''s face was chilly, as if he was a God''s mansion that controlled the way of heaven. Standing in the void, however, he looked at Yue Feng and said:

    "I''ll give you another chance to surrender, or I''ll let you taste the taste of water dragon''s Jedi!"

    Yuefeng''s eyes were red with blood, staring at mewyth, and growled wildly:

    "if you want me to submit, you deserve to be exploded!"

    Suddenly, his body energy impact, the knife in his hand was once again cut an inch, the sky was mayworth town in countless spaces in the blood knife forward a step.

    "Stubborn! Then die for me

    There was no color in Mayweather''s eyes, she said faintly.

    She pushed her palm forward slowly, and suddenly the violent energy burst out in the field. One by one water dragons roared and impacted, and they strangled and fell towards the front. The void collapsed as if it had been broken into pieces by countless Water Dragons.

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly, there was a shock in the void. It seemed that the blood knife suddenly burst out a terrifying power. A hum broke through the unsafe space, and the huge Dagang instantly broke through and chopped at mewyth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    "What!"

    Mewyth''s face suddenly changed. The sudden change was beyond his expectation. He had no time to strangle Yue Feng. He suddenly slapped the bloody knife that broke through the space.

    Bang!

    There was a blast in the sky.

    Ah!

    There was a scream in the sky. Mayweather''s white jade palm was chopped by Dao gang. The bloody knife bombarded her heavily. In an instant, she chopped the explosive shield and bombarded her again.

    The armor on the body issued a burst of tooth acid explosion sound, the same broken, showing white muscle, a burst of blood light.

    Mayweather flew out like a broken sack, and there was a shower of blood in the sky.

    "This... What happened to this?"

    For a moment, all the people present were shocked. They looked at the scene in horror, as if they could not believe it was true.

    When was Yue Feng so strong that he cut off the strong one of Rongyuan with a knife.

    Clarissa was so stupid that she didn''t seem to be able to react. She watched mewyth fly away and didn''t know how to save her.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, a void earthquake, a space crack appeared, a figure suddenly rushed out, just beside mewyth, caught her, and an energy covered him in it.

    At this time, Clarissa reacted and exclaimed in surprise:

    "Aunt Mei!"

    Cogain was so stunned that he could hardly think.

    It''s so weird today. How can mewyth be cut off by Yue Feng? Is mewyth asleep?

    It was the ancient star ferry who appeared to catch mewyth. He wrapped his energy around him. He stepped out to Clarissa. He waved a black robe to cover mervys who had been cut into pieces by a blood knife. He handed the man to Clarissa and said:

    "Clarissa will take good care of mewyth, you all stand back!"

    At this time, in a high-rise building, there are three people, Liangyuan, trison and Randy. They are watching the situation from a distance. They are also shocked to see this scene.

    "Elder Randy, do you see what''s going on?"

    Liangyuan also looked at elder Randy eagerly at him when he heard the speech. He was also the Dharma prime state, but he could not see what was going on just now. Everything was too sudden and too fast.

    Randy''s eyes were dignified, and he said:

    "it was someone who made a hand in it, which enhanced the energy of the blood knife and instantly shattered the space!"

    "What..."

    trison''s eyes changed and he said in a startled voice:

    "elder Randy, do you mean there are strong Rongyuan people behind Yuefeng?"

    Randy nodded and said:

    "sure, and the level will not be low. Even I don''t know how the other party does it. I don''t even know the fluctuation of space!"

    "This... Elder Randy, you''re not kidding

    Trison screamed with shock in his eyes.

    Randy shook his head in a very ugly way and said:

    "I hope it''s a joke too!"

    When trison heard the speech, the last glimmer of hope sank in his heart. His eyes were full of fear and said:

    "you can''t even see what level of person it should be, it won''t be rongyuanjijing!"

    At the thought of rongyuanjijing, trison shivered, as if frightened by his own idea.

    Randy was also stunned, and murmured after a long time:

    "if it is really the boundary of Yuanji, then there will be a great chaos in the broken land area!"

    At this time, Gu Xingdu''s mind was crazy, and he was also extremely afraid of the man who made the move in the evening.

    He has been observing the activities of the society of pharmacists. In his opinion, mewyth should be able to solve this problem easily, so he just set aside a spirit to observe.

    However, he didn''t expect that Mayweather and a little faxiangjing would have a change. When he realized that the sudden burst of blood knife was not right, it was already late. By the time she got rid of it, Mayweather was seriously injured.

    With his strength, even if it was only a fraction of the strength of the original God, it was enough to protect mewyth, but he didn''t expect that this was the case. What he was even more shocked was that he didn''t feel how the other side would make a move.

    This is the most disturbing place for him. He doesn''t even know how the other party intervenes. He doesn''t have to think that the strength is far higher than himself.

    Gu Xingdu gives meiweisi to Clarissa. Instead of looking at Yue Feng, he looks into the Donghua garden and embraces his fist slightly:

    "who''s an expert secretly hurts others? Please show me your respect at the Dharma protector Gu Xingdu of xiashengdan Pavilion!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    At this time, the whole Donghua garden was a dead silence, even the people watching the war were silent, and their eyes were frightened and uneasy.

    All of them were stunned by the change. They didn''t know what was going on just now. How could Yuefeng''s blood knife suddenly burst out such a powerful force that it even wounded Rongyuan''s strong one.

    It was only when the ancient star ferry tore up the space and yelled to the Donghua garden that they realized that it was a strong man who secretly made a move. That must be the strong one of Rongyuan.

    I''m afraid that there will be a lot of fun to watch. What an opportunity will be for the two strong people to fight against each other. That person doesn''t want to miss it, and even more dare not speak out, waiting for the strong to appear.

    The ancient star ferry stands in the void, looks at the Donghua garden, and stands with concentration, with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes.

    Time seems to be solidification, Donghua garden is silent, no one responded, and the coldness on Gu Xingdu''s face gradually becomes more powerful.

    However, Gu Xingdu was also an intermediate strong man of yirongyuan. The other side didn''t give face to him, and even refused to show his face. The anger in Gu Xingdu''s heart gradually became more and more uncontrollable. However, he still pressed down his anger and held his fist again:

    "sir! Please show up

    This time, he used his true power, and his voice was stirring in the sky of Donghua garden, which was just like an empty valley with echoes.

    Gu Xingdu''s eyes narrowed slightly, in which the intention of killing had begun to surge, and he had lost his patience.

    At this time, Clarissa seemed to react. She was holding Mayweather, her arms were red with blood, and she felt the extremely weak breath of Mayweather, and her heart burst into panic.

    No more peacock like pride, tears welled up in her eyes.

    Mayweather, as his guardian, has been with him for more than 20 years. He is as close as his family. However, he was injured for his own reasons.

    She couldn''t imagine what to do if something happened to Mayweather.

    All of a sudden, she was filled with strong resentment. She looked at Yue Feng and others, and roared wildly:

    "kill them all, kill them all!"

    Clarissa seems to have been crazy, a beautiful face a twist, become extremely ferocious.

    When Gu Xingdu heard the speech, his anger in his eyes became more and more intense, and his last fear was suppressed. His eyes were filled with a strong killing opportunity, and he said in a deep voice:

    "it seems that you won''t give me this face. Since you have such a big frame, it''s up to Gu to invite you in person!"

    With that, he took a sudden step forward, his feet gently stepping on the void, as if he were just taking a random step, but the whole sky was suddenly shocked, and a violent force roared down toward Donghua garden like a tsunami.

    "Yue Huang!"

    Elliot watched the raging energy sweep down the sky. His face changed and he looked to the front.

    But Yue Feng slightly shook his head towards him, his face did not seem to worry, gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looking at the ancient star ferry in the void, with a trace of cold in his eyes.

    the sky above Donghua garden is like an explosion, the space is cracked, the space is like an unborn Jedi, and the violent energy is rapidly pressing down towards the manor.

    As long as the next step down, I''m afraid that the whole Donghua garden will be broken into ruins in an instant.

    Under this energy, Yue Feng and ellite are afraid to be smashed into pieces in an instant. At this time, nearly a thousand soldiers and service personnel in Donghua garden, as well as LV Fengyang, looked at the terrible scene in the sky, with panic and despair in their eyes.

    Clarissa''s eyes spray with excited light, it seems to see that Yuefeng, including Donghua garden, has been engulfed, so that her hatred can be reduced.

    While watching the battle from a distance, trison''s eyes had doubts:

    "is there really no one? What secret weapon did Yue Feng use to break his hand? "

    Randy''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "wait and see!"

    Gu Xingdu watched the violent energy devour Donghua garden like a gluttonous monster, but the other party still did not appear. His eyes moved slightly, and he could not help doubting his own judgment.

    Suddenly, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and his feet suddenly fell.

    Boom!

    The terrifying energy suddenly erupted like a volcano and fell towards the earth. Countless people watched the Donghua garden crumble into pieces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    Poof!

    As if the balloon was pierced by a needle, a clear sound sounded in the air. The violent energy all over the sky was like a storm rushing to the shelter, which instantly became calm.

    The first moment is like the doomsday world, the sky energy billows, the space collapses, and the next moment everything disappears, as if it never appeared.

    This sudden feeling makes people incomparably empty, as if a boxing empty general uncomfortable.

    "What''s going on? How does the energy dissipate in an instant?"

    The crowd of onlookers sent out a burst of exclamation, one by one looking at the calm sky like washing.

    When trison saw this scene, his face changed wildly and he said in surprise:

    "this... Elder Randy, what''s going on?"

    Randy''s face changed wildly, and his eyes were full of fear. He changed his voice and said:

    "really... He is a strong man in the extreme state of harmony!"

    Upon hearing this, trison felt a thrill. A creepy feeling rose from his back, and his voice changed out of tune, as if he lost his voice. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. He looked like a husky old duck.

    "This... Melts into yuanjijing!"

    Gu Xingdu''s eyes were frightened, and he retreated. Suddenly, his energy was disordered and his body suddenly fell down a few minutes.

    Fortunately, he responded in time to stand still, but at this time, his eyes were full of panic, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of fear.

    Clarissa was also silly. She was half red lipped and full of disbelief. In her eyes, how could the ancient elder, who was extremely powerful in her eyes, fail in one blow and still be so frightened.

    Yue Feng''s face showed a faint smile. Looking at the sky, there was a trace of pleasure in his eyes, and he could finally raise his eyebrows.

    "Go

    At this time, all of a sudden, the ancient star ferry was beyond everyone''s expectation. She drank and rolled up with a wave of her hand. Clarissa actually shot into the distance like a meteor without stopping.

    "I...

    cogain suddenly responded and waved his hand in panic. He seemed to want to say that he was here, but he did not shout out, but stopped because the ancient star ferry had disappeared from sight.

    Cogain''s face was ugly and he stood in the void. For a moment, he felt a kind of feeling on his back, and a strong anger rose in his heart.

    "Ha ha... It''s not good to be abandoned!"

    There was a sudden burst of laughter.

    Cogain''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He turned and looked at ellite angrily. But when he saw the cross front standing with ellite, he felt guilty again. He turned around and prepared to fly away without saying a word.

    However, he just moved, and a sharp aura enveloped him. Cogainton''s body was stiff, his face was ugly, he turned to look at Yuefeng and said in a deep voice:

    "what do you mean by Yue Feng? Do you want to do something to me?"

    Yue Feng looked at Kejia Yin and said:

    "I''m not excited about you. Now I only need a knife to kill you. It''s not challenging!"

    "You..."

    cogain''s old face rose to anger and wanted to refute, but he felt the terrible momentum of Yue Feng, and his courage fell infinitely.

    A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes on Yuefeng''s face, and said faintly:

    "cogain, when you go back, tell your master not to make trouble in the broken land area any more. If you dare to stretch out your paws, you will surely cut his claws!"

    Kejiayin''s face suddenly changed again and said in a deep voice:

    "Yuefeng, what do you want to do? Do you want to dominate the land? You have too much appetite

    Yuefeng said calmly:

    "why not? You Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce sit by and watch the bloody evil spirit attack the broken land area and do not take action. As a result, you are no longer qualified to manage the broken land area. Then we will have our Blood Sword alliance to take over the disaster of the broken land area

    Kejiayin''s eyes burst out a cold light and said:

    "Yuefeng, you are not afraid to break your teeth, just because you have the truth..."

    however, his next words are unable to say. Gu Xingdu was scared away, and the other side really had the strength.

    Yue Feng said with a cold smile:

    "go! Tell Clarissa chick, if you don''t have the ability, don''t learn from other people''s cholera world, come back from there and go back there! "

    Cogain''s eyes were ablaze with anger, but in the end he swallowed the surging anger, and his body broke through the air without a word of cruelty left.

    At this time, the onlookers just reacted. There was a riot for a while. Today''s scene was so explosive that it was just explosive news.

    Looking at this scene, trison''s face also changed wildly. He didn''t expect that the ancient star ferry ran away quietly. For a time, the sea surged in his heart.

    At this time, he suddenly found that Yue Feng looked at him from the space, and his heart leaped.

    "Go

    Randy suddenly waves, rolls up trison and the three disappear on the top of the building.

    Just a glance even scared away a Rongyuan intermediate strong, Yue Feng is also enough to be proud.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    What happened in front of the Donghua garden, like a gust of wind, swept through the empty market and spread rapidly from the virtual land to the broken land.

    The pharmacists'' Association contracted in an all-round way, and even its stores were closed one after another, shrinking into the headquarters of the pharmacists'' Association, and so was the craftsman alliance.

    Originally in the virtual market incomparably powerful two forces quickly disintegrated, the speed surpasses people''s imagination.

    After that, the forces of the blood knife alliance quickly moved out and occupied all the important control centers, and even the empty array took over again.

    The streets are full of soldiers from the blood knife League patrolling. The chaos began to recover. Before that, there were forces of resistance. At this time, they were extremely quiet. Can they be powerful?

    At this time, Xie Yuqiu, the headquarters of the white clothes square, was stunned when she heard the report. After a while, she looked at the hanruo waterway in shock:

    "you mean that the blood knife Alliance came out again to take charge of the virtual market, and forced the elder of the ancient star ferry of the Shengdan pavilion to leave, and seriously damaged the guardian of klessa mewyth?"

    Han Ruoshui still had a shock in his eyes and said:

    "yes, master, we have several groups of people who have sent back the same news. This scene happened in Donghua garden, many people have witnessed it, there will be no fake!"

    Xie Yuqiu looked shocked. After a moment, he said in a voice:

    "in this way, Yuefeng is really a strong person in Rongyuan Jijing

    Han Ruo Dao:

    "it should be true! At that time, Gu Xingdu called out like this, and escaped without saying a word. In order to melt the dignity of a strong man, he would not have escaped if his life was not threatened! "

    Xie Yuqiu''s beautiful eyes flashed quickly, and gradually a strange smile appeared on his face. He said in a soft voice:

    "this man is more and more magical, and there is such a writing style!"

    When Han Ruoshui heard the words, he was stunned, and then he reacted. The light in his eyes surged. He looked at Xie Yuqiu and said in surprise:

    "master, do you mean that the person behind this is him?"

    Xie Yuqiu seemed to have regained his composure and said with a faint smile:

    "who else besides him must have been cured by him. Have we always suspected that star thief is Yuefeng? Now it seems that our analysis is correct. The appearance of Yuefeng is in line with all the clues we have before. The result is not clear. The strong person behind this is likely to be his person. Yuefeng has no such ability! "

    Han Ruoshui''s eyes filled with memories, the figure reappeared in front of her, smile is so charming, eyes are so deep.

    Suddenly, her heart trembled, and a warm feeling surged into her heart. A little bit of flattery flashed in her eyes. But then she quickly pressed down and peeped at her master. She didn''t find it. Then she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said:

    "maybe not! If he had the ability, he would have driven away the Shengdan Pavilion and the lanluo chamber of Commerce. Instead of waiting until now, even their business seems to be shrinking with all their strength. Even the danyaofang in the shelter city has been temporarily closed for lack of medicine! "

    Xie Yuqiu didn''t find the change of cold water, because at this time, she even appeared the straight figure and warm smile in her heart. For a time, her heart was also throbbing.

    However, she just moved a little and pressed down the ripples in her heart. She frowned and said:

    "this is what I really don''t understand. Why does he keep a low-key development like this? He has to wait for this time!"

    Han Ruoshui''s mind moved when he heard his words and said in a hurry:

    "master, I''d like to have a look at Dan Yao Fang in the shelter city. We''re still talking about OLINA. Maybe we can find something out!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes flashed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s good to go and explore. I want to see what this man is going to do. Is he really going to swallow up the broken land!"

    Cold if water smell speech, eyes a joy, is about to speak, just at this time, suddenly the hall sounded a rapid alarm.

    Suddenly, their faces suddenly changed!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    This time, Diping learned very well. He and Rex were the only two in Bingfeng, and now he is wearing a mask.

    This mask is a special mask. It can change the appearance if you wear it. The most important thing is that he can isolate the breath. In this way, he is not afraid of being found.

    Although we can also force the exploration of the yuan spirit to those who are in a strong position!

    But don''t forget that he has Rex around him. Under his protection, he doesn''t think that anyone dares to probe strongly. As long as the breath is separated, people can''t recognize him.

    At this time, his chaotic space Xuanfeng and the demon guard are practicing, but the blood has disappeared.

    Compared with Xuanfeng''s warship, Bingfeng rune is much more advanced, and it is driven by Rex. It is more sensitive in the face of danger. Its speed can be raised completely. From time to time, it even flies in the void.

    Seven or eight days later, they arrived at the position where they had fought with bajue again. However, it was extremely quiet here. All the people who had arrived before had already left. The looting treasure was about to open. Many people still ran to their luck.

    The two men did not stop and went straight to the mark. After five or six days, they were able to meet other warships in the starry sky. However, no matter who they were, they were heading for the target.

    However, as the protagonist, how can nothing happen, Diping want to low-key arrival is a little difficult.

    On this day, he was meditating and practicing. Of course, his practice in the chaotic space was the last, but he was helpless to find that the chaotic space was with him. As soon as he entered, the space was in its original position and would not move with the star ship.

    This will be his intention to fall into the void, can only let the magic guard and Xuan Feng in the inside practice!

    He was practicing, and suddenly there was a call from Rex in his spirit. He woke up.

    "Master, there are warships following us!"

    Said Rex.

    "Is it the same way?"

    Di Ping frowned.

    Rex said:

    "it shouldn''t be. I tried to turn and change course before, and the warships in the rear changed their tracks too!"

    "Oh! That seems to be for us

    On hearing this, di Ping''s face changed, but then a little doubt appeared on his face:

    "no! I have been isolated from the breath, and you protect me. No one should recognize me? "

    Rex said indifferently:

    "I''m afraid they didn''t find the master. They probably came for the Starship. The warship of the other side and the master''s star ship have the same ice phoenix pattern!"

    "What?"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and his heart suddenly filled with ecstasy and murmured:

    "is it Sophia?"

    "Rex, stop and see who he is?"

    "Yes

    Rex answered lightly, then the command ship came to a halt and turned slowly to the rear.

    If it had not been found that there was the same badge, Rex would not have informed dipin and had been killed directly by the warship.

    As the warships in the rear were chasing each other all the time, the speed was very fast. As soon as dipin stopped, the opponent immediately chased him thousands of miles away. It seemed that dipin stopped and the speed began to slow down, and then slowly drove towards the warship.

    Di Ping''s heart was filled with excitement. His eyes were fixed on the slowly approaching warship. He could hardly suppress his inner excitement.

    Boom!

    A huge warship slowly stopped a hundred kilometers away.

    This distance is very particular. For the sake of speed and driving cooperation, the attached Secretary ship has no fire control system. It mainly depends on the pilot''s ability to attack with secret ship.

    The distance is limited. Even if Rex is used by the warship, the attack distance will be no more than 100 kilometers, and even the arrival power will be greatly weakened.

    But the warship is not the same. It has enough space to carry the position and weight of the main gun. This is a class IV warship. The main gun fires, which is still at the maximum killing distance.

    Seeing this, di Ping''s heart quickly became cold, and the excitement in his eyes was as quickly quenched as if he had been poured with cold water.

    Rex''s eyes flashed with a cold light and said in a deep voice:

    "master, do you want me to kill them?"

    Although Rex has become a follower now, we should know what he was before. He was a gifted and powerful man. How could he be a good man? To kill a Shipman is just like drinking water.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    The cold light in di Ping''s eyes was restrained, and he was not angry. He said faintly:

    "no, wait and see?"

    as like as two peas, he saw that the ice Phoenix was actually the same pattern on his warship.

    He knows that this is the emblem of the Neal family, which represents the blood of the Neill family and Bingfeng blood. All the forces of the Neill family will have this design and act on behalf of the Neill family.

    He wanted to let Xuanfeng come out, but in the end he resisted. If he had to do something, he was afraid that Xuanfeng would be difficult to do.

    "Master, the other party has communication access!"

    Then Rex said.

    "Take it in!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    Hum!

    With a flash of light, a virtual light screen appears, and a very yellow young man with black hair appears in the picture.

    With a look at di Ping, the young man said in a cold voice:

    "Sir, who is there? How can we have the ship of our Neill family

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "who are you?"

    Young, I heard the speech and said with pride on my face:

    "I am a descendant of the 17th generation of Neal family, Roger Neill. Please give us your name. You got our ship from there, and it belongs to miss Sophia!"

    Diping''s eyelids flashed. It was really a meeting with the people of Sophia. It was not easy to start with.

    With a smile on his face, he said in a relaxed tone:

    "so you are the people of Feiya. I''m looking for her! She lent it to me before, and I''m going to return it to her now. Do you know where she is? "

    Roger looked puzzled, but he said:

    "so you borrowed it from Miss Delphi! She''s on her way to the treasure trove now

    Di Ping''s face was happy when she heard the speech. Sophia was also looking for treasure. It''s great. I''m sure I can see her now.

    At this time, Roger''s eyes flashed and he suddenly said with a smile:

    "we''re going to meet. If you want to go, you can join us!"

    On hearing this, Diping felt that if he could get on the warship of the other side, he would reduce a lot of trouble. But when he saw a change in Roger''s eyes, he immediately understood that he was afraid that Roger did not believe himself.

    Now that he is on the warship, he is afraid that his identity will soon have to be chased out. After all, the Neal family knows that there are a lot of them. In case crodi and others know that, they are in trouble again.

    So he said with a smile:

    "that''s no trouble. We''ll be quick to meet Faya and return the Starship to her!"

    Roger was more confused when he heard the speech. He looked at Diping and said:

    "Sir, it is not easy for you to find Miss Faya. She is the first to set out before all of us. I''m afraid she will arrive early. She must enter the space ahead of time. It''s more difficult for you to meet him. We have special contact information with us, so we can contact her at that time!"

    "This..."

    after hearing the speech, Diping moved his mind again. Undoubtedly, Roger had eloquence, which really moved him.

    "Master, you can totally promise that there is a strange force in the sky. The more you move forward, the stronger the power is. The space power is chaotic. You can''t communicate for a long distance. Even if the other party suspects you, you can''t verify it. What''s more, if you have subordinates, why don''t you know it?"

    At this time, Rex''s voice sounded in dipine''s ears, full of domineering voice.

    After hearing this, di Ping put his heart down. He said with a smile on his face:

    "OK, I''ll trouble brother Roger to give us a ride!"

    When Roger heard the speech, he suspected that a large number of reductions had been made for a while. But he thought that dipin had stolen Sophia''s warship. Now it seems that he could have borrowed it. Otherwise, the other side would never dare to let his warship!

    At this time, he himself had some hesitation, whether or not to let Diping on the ship, after all, once the outsiders boarded the ship, there were many troubles.

    At this time, dipin said,

    "brother Roger, please open the ship door, let''s park the warship in!"

    Now Roger turned his eyes. He was able to move a stone and hit his foot. But he couldn''t, and now he can only recognize it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    Roger, like Sophia, had black hair, and looked very similar to those from the east of the earth, but his skin was whiter, his eyes were a little cyan, and he was half a head taller than dipine.

    We should know that Diping''s stature has reached 1.8 meters, while the opponent''s is 1.88 meters. The most important figure is symmetrical. Compared with Diping, he is even more handsome. His posture is elegant and his gestures are full of natural noble temperament.

    At this time, Diping was wearing a mask, and his appearance could only be regarded as passable. He was not handsome at all. He stood with Roger, and was even more despised.

    But Roger, including everyone, didn''t dare to look down on him!

    Although Di Ping looks ordinary, but there is an indescribable aura on his body, as if it is a huge black hole swallowing everything around him. His behavior unintentionally exudes a strong and domineering atmosphere, as if he was born a king, which makes people look at him.

    Roger looked at Diping who came out of the ice Phoenix. His eyes flashed with solemnity. He seemed to lead a wolf into the house. The strength of the other party surprised him.

    All of a sudden, di Ping waved, and the space fluctuated, and the ice Phoenix ship disappeared in an instant.

    Roger''s eyes shrank again. No wonder he could make friends with Miss Sophia. It''s not surprising that people can have such a large storage space.

    Roger didn''t doubt dipine''s identity. Instead, he regretted that he was meddling. Who dares to rob Miss Sophia''s Bing Feng?

    However, it was useless to regret at this time. He only had to smile on his face and greet him with the following words:

    "Dear Sir, Roger Neill, welcome to you?"

    With that, he reached for his chest and bowed slightly, making a very elegant movement, just like a noble.

    Dee Ping can''t help but praise. This Roger is so handsome, not to mention his face. He is afraid that he can kill countless small fresh meat on the earth with his elegant temperament.

    The Neal family seems to be rich in beautiful and handsome men. Regardless of the appearance of Sophia that day, crody is very handsome, full of decadent aristocratic temperament, which is full of vicissitudes, deep and unruly, full of stories, and extremely lethal to the ignorant girls on the earth.

    Now with this Roger, he is a little better than crodi. His handsome and elegant temperament can''t be learned by Diping school. This is the temperament of the aristocrats who have experienced countless generations of precipitation.

    Fortunately, Diping was powerful. On the king of a planet, he was decisive in killing and obeying his words. He had developed a strong temperament belonging to the king. This was the only way to suppress Roger. Otherwise, he would have been compared by Roger.

    "Roger brothers, please call me Irving, thank Roger brothers for giving us a ride!"

    Deepin did not use his real name, but used Owen''s name. If she heard this name, she would know it immediately, because she had lived in the shelter city for several months, and neither crodi nor tamon knew it at all.

    Roger said with an elegant smile:

    "Sir Owen, you are welcome. Since you are a friend of Miss Faya, it is a friend of our Neill family!"

    Then he reached out and said:

    "please! I have arranged the banquet, but the materials on the warship are simple and the conditions are poor, so you will be wronged! "

    Di Ping also said with a smile:

    "brother Roger, you are so kind!"

    Deepin and Rex enter the warship restaurant under the guidance of Roger. Although it is simple, the luxury level still makes him surprised.

    Roger is just not the main vein, but the food on the warship is also prepared dozens of kinds, which is more abundant than that when dipin was in the shelter city.

    At that time, he came out to look for opportunities, which was simply to enjoy. Diping was still amazed.

    The strength of Neal''s family is even stronger than he imagined. It''s much better than his leopard.

    After they all sat down and had a drink together, dipin asked with a smile:

    "brother Roger, I don''t know if childe crodi has come this time. I haven''t seen him for several years. I miss him very much!"

    Dipin had a smile in his eyes, but he was staring at Roger''s expression.

    Roger''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in surprise:

    "it turns out that Owen knows master crodi

    The last doubt in Roger''s mind disappeared, and the man knew crowdy, which showed that his starship was really borrowed by Miss Faye.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    With a faint smile in his eyes, dipin held up his glass and saluted Roger across the table. He said slowly:

    "of course, Mr. crodi and I are old friends. In those years, he gave me a lot of help. If we can see him this time, we should thank him very much!"

    There is not much hatred for Claudia, but Claudia''s persecution of Sophia and her injury to Xiaobi.

    He had to teach him a lesson. Of course, he couldn''t kill him. After all, there was Sophia''s feelings in it.

    Roger''s smile on his face was even more vigorous, and he said with enthusiasm:

    "that''s great. Master crodi is here this time, and he is in charge of our exploration of the endless star sea. This time, I''m afraid we can meet him in the secret place of robbery. I think the young master will be very happy to see you at that time!"

    Di Ping picked up his eyes and said with a smile:

    "of course, he will be very surprised to see me!"

    However, he thought in his heart that crowdy would be really surprised to see himself. No, it should be fright. Of course, if he recognized it!

    In fact, he did not know that Claudius was already shocked. He was not calm since he saw the portrait of dipin. Although he didn''t look like it and his strength was quite different, crodi had a kind of direct feeling. He always thought that this man was dipin.

    Roger''s eyes flashed with joy and said:

    "that''s for sure! Master crodi is a good friend and friend, and your Excellency will be very happy when he arrives! "

    Roger was very excited at this time, and his regret had disappeared. From dipin''s tone, he felt that this man must have a tacit understanding with Miss Faya and master crowdy. He took it to him and won their favor. Maybe he could be appreciated and respected by the master.

    We should know that although Zhimai is also the surname of Neal family, it is very different from the master''s family. As a young master, he doesn''t even have the right to speak in front of crodi. Although his strength has reached the seventh level of FA Xiang and is higher than crodi, who let him be the branch.

    However, if Roger knew the identity of dipin, he would be more regretful, but he did not know, so he was more enthusiastic and toasted frequently.

    The atmosphere on the wine table gradually became warm. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Roger said in a dazed way:

    "brother Owen, are you coming to the endless star sea to rob and change the treasure or for the God soldiers who are born

    At this time, the address has changed, and has been upgraded from your honor to brother!

    Di Ping''s drinking capacity is not a problem at all, but he still has a bit of drunkenness in his eyes and says:

    "I''m here to see and see if there is any chance to rob the secret place. As for the Shenbing, we dare to covet it!"

    Rogerton, like a confidant, patted the table and said:

    "brother Owen is right! I also want to go to the secret place early to see if I can find some chance. But I have no way but to search for the news of divine soldiers. When I get there, I''m afraid that many people will go in. It''s our turn to be soup and water. "

    Di Ping''s mind moved, but quietly asked:

    "Oh! So you Neal family want to get the magic weapon

    Roger sighed:

    "Oh! It''s not. Now that force doesn''t want to get the ransom soldiers. Of course, our Neal family also want to get it! "

    With that, he glanced carefully in his eyes. Seeing that the guards were far away, he approached dipin''s ear and said:

    "to tell you the truth, even the ancestors of Neil''s family are here!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice:

    "no! Didn''t your ancestors never come out of Galan? This time, too? "

    "Hush! Keep it down

    Roger quickly let Di Ping whisper, glanced around his eyes, and then whispered:

    "it''s not only our ancestors, but also heard that many influential ancestors have come, and now they are looking for the master of the magic weapon

    A cold light flashed in Diping''s eyes, and he was angry in his heart. It seems that many people would like to use their own magic weapons, but then he would be doomed to think about it. He is not the former Diping.

    He steadied his mind and looked at Roger''s inquiry and asked:

    "is Miss Faya looking for magic soldiers, too?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    Diping asked this, but he was a little nervous. He didn''t know if she recognized herself. Was she looking for herself?

    He looked at Roger nervously, hoping to hear the answer he longed for.

    Roger took a drink and shook his head:

    "no!"

    "No?"

    Di Ping was very nervous and asked in a hurry:

    "isn''t Feiya interested in magic weapons? Why didn''t she go after the news of the magic army? "

    Roger shook his head, then lowered his eyes mysteriously and said in a low voice:

    "I tell you that there are not many people who know the news, but I still listen to the people in the main pulse. Miss Feiya is not interested in this magic weapon at all, and she has given some search tasks to master crodi. She has already set out for the secret place of robbery and change!"

    Di Ping''s heart sank slightly, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes:

    "didn''t Feiya recognize herself?"

    "Come on... Owen brothers drink, don''t just chat, it''s our special ice spring jade liquid!"

    Roger did not find dipine''s strange and enthusiastic way of drinking.

    Diping and Roger touched a cup full of worry, and drank the fruit wine with ice and cool air. The extremely fragrant wine was a little insipid at this time, just like his mood.

    After drinking, Diping regained his mood, looked at Roger and asked:

    "brother Roger, are you going to the secret place of robbery now, don''t you look for magic soldiers?"

    Roger was unprepared for Diping now, and he was flattered, so he said with a smile:

    "we have received an order that the master of the divine army will rush to the robber''s secret place, and we, the peripheral search personnel, are rushing to the robber''s secret place, laying down a vast net and waiting for the Lord of God''s soldiers to appear!"

    Diping was shocked when he heard the speech. His eyes were a little frightened. He didn''t say that he was going to rob the secret place. How do these people know?

    It seems that deepin was shocked. Roger said with a mysterious smile:

    "surprise! I tell you, Rongyuan ancestors can calculate the natural causes. I heard that many Rongyuan ancestors reckoned that the master of divine weapons did not escape, but wanted to rob the secret place, so many forces are gathering in the secret place! "

    "Reckon the mystery?"

    Di Ping''s mind was shocked. Is the natural mechanism easy to predict?

    The more he practiced, the more he knew that all the so-called fatalistic calculations were just products of probability.

    Even if he is at this stage, he can only sense the talents or things closely related to him, and then he can have a trace of insight. If he wants to predict others, it will take a long time for the natural mechanism to be reversed, which can lead to human life.

    At last, he felt that these people were crazy about the supernatural soldiers, and they even wanted to calculate the fate at all risks. It seemed that his trip would be extremely difficult. The transformation of the secret place has now become a dragon''s den. Even with Rex, he can''t beat the whole world.

    Fortunately, now Roger summoned himself to the ship, which saved him a lot of things. Otherwise, if he drove a frigate to watch the warship, it would be difficult to run.

    For a moment, a cold sweat came out of his back, and his heart even beat the retreat drum, but then he threw the slightest hesitation in his heart down.

    He has to go to rob the secret place. Only when he gets the seventh level energy can his demon tower burst out powerful power. Otherwise, he will be more and more dangerous in the future. Once he is exposed, it is a disaster, so he must become stronger as soon as possible.

    "What! Scared

    Roger thought he was scaring dipin, and said with a smile on his face.

    Di Ping said in an ugly way:

    "it''s a little bit. Isn''t it very dangerous to rob the secret place then? If so many strong men fight, we will go there?"

    Roger said with a smile:

    "brother Owen, don''t worry. It''s all about the ancestors. We''ll be watching the wind and the scenery outside. Maybe we can go directly into the secret place of robbery. It''s none of our business to make a fire outside then!"

    "Oh

    Diping''s eyes flashed. He was already thinking about how to get in. As long as he entered the secret state of robbery and change and got energy, he would not be afraid to melt more yuan ancestors outside.

    This will give him a chance to leave Rongyuan state. Who is he afraid of?

    It''s just how to get in and what if crodi is there?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    At this time, broken land, virtual city Donghua garden.

    In a simple courtyard, at this time, there are many people sitting in the hall. The main seat is very impressive, and one person is yunmengsi.

    And there were Yue Feng, ellite, OLINA, Alger and chongminghao, and a mysterious man with a short stature standing in the shadow of a black robe, with a very low sense of existence.

    This is no one else. It''s stannia. Dipin sent him to the broken land area to lead the war.

    It was she who had helped Yuefeng deal with mewyth secretly before.

    Tanshinya is now level 7 of Rongyuan, and it is a SS level talent. Its strength is far stronger than Gu Huidu, who was only in level 6 of Rongyuan. It is true that he is one level higher than the other. Besides, his potential is beyond one level.

    It seems like a level, but the difference is between heaven and earth!

    Elliot looked at yunmengsi and asked:

    "Miss Yun, Elliot is not sure about something. Why didn''t he leave the strong Rongyuan of Shengdan pavilion just now, so that we can have one less enemy, and we can drive lanluo chamber of Commerce out of the broken land

    Yunmengsi''s beautiful eyes glanced at elite, smiling and explaining:

    "after all, Shengdan Pavilion is a big force, but now it is stronger than us. It is OK to hurt one of them. If we kill them, we will fight against us with all our strength, even for the sake of face, which will lead us to be very passive Hand, drive them out of the land

    Elliot frowned slightly at the words, and then his eyes brightened. He finally understood why he did so. He nodded respectfully and hastily:

    "thank Miss Yun for solving ellite''s doubts!"

    Yunmengsi nodded with a calm smile on her face, as if she were a strategist. When she waved her hand, the enemy was blown away, even if it was a woman. At this time, the awe on her face made the room respected.

    Yue Feng also slightly nodded. The people sent out by Lord Di Ping were really different. This made him feel relieved. He had heard the news before and asked him to follow yunmengsi''s command. He still had resentment in his heart, but now he is not complaining at all.

    At this time, Chongming Hao inquired:

    "master Yun, Shengdan Pavilion is now removed, and the people of lanluo chamber of commerce are also frightened. They hide in the craftsman God alliance and dare not show up. Both forces have been seriously contracted. Are we allowed to act?"

    Yunmengsi nodded and said:

    "OK, now we can inform all 170 stores to start to release materials. At the same time, the crystal coin exchange is going on synchronously, so that the broken land area can learn how to use crystal money!"

    Yunmengsi has not done less work. In the past year or so, she has opened hundreds of stores in the virtual market by various means. To know, there are only two or three thousand stores in the virtual market.

    Moreover, he wanted to make the broken land from the original stone trading into crystal coins, and plunder the broken land with money before occupying it.

    If crystal coins were also used in the broken land area, Diping''s income would increase rapidly.

    Chongminghao''s eyes flashed with excitement:

    "finally, I can reach out!"

    Yunmengsi is also a deep voice, saying:

    "yes! After so much preparation, it''s time to break out! "

    Everyone''s face showed a smile, Yue Feng is also the same, eyes surging with enthusiasm, prepared for so long, crinkling for nearly two years, finally arrived at the moment.

    "Doo... Emergency information!"

    At this time, an urgent alarm sounded from yunmengsi''s wrist watch. Yunmengsi quickly opened his eyes and said in a flattering voice:

    "the target of xuesha this time is baijifang!"

    "What? White dress shop? "

    When OLINA heard the words, her face suddenly changed and she said in a startled voice.

    Yunmengsi looked at Aolin with some doubts and said:

    "good! It is baihufang. According to the intelligence, xuesha has sent out hundreds of warships and is now attacking the headquarters of baiyifang! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    all kinds of energy attack the white clothes square and hit a protective array, which vibrates constantly under the attack, but it is still firm.

    Outside the protective array, the originally lush mountains turned into a sea of fire under the gunfire, and the whole broken land vibrated ceaselessly, as if to be broken.

    At this time, tens of thousands of people raised their heads and looked at the sky, and their faces were frightened. There were also young female disciples who had tears in their eyes.

    The bloody evil spirit came too fast. Like a blitz, it suddenly appeared within a thousand kilometers of the mainland and launched an attack. The outer protective array did not block the rapid bombardment of the other side. She only came and withdrew some people.

    Most of the people were killed by the blood evil under the rapid advance of the blood evil spirit. At this time, the protective cover of the headquarters was the last line of defense.

    Xie Yuqiu said with a gloomy face:

    "fire at me with star gun and smash the enemy to pieces!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the whole earth shook, a terrible energy tore up the space and rushed towards the group of ships.

    However, the bloody fleet seems to have undergone strict training and is extremely sensitive to attacks. It even started to move at the same time of the attack. The terrible thunder flashed, and only two warships were hit and turned into a flame.

    The bloody evil spirit seems to have no idea. The warship''s attack is crazy, and the gunfire is discharged on the protective cover. At this time, the shield fluctuates more and more fiercely, as if it will break at any time.

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes were dignified. She knew that it would be difficult today. The strength of the bloody evil spirit was beyond his imagination. Now, the powerful and terrifying atmosphere in the other warship has not yet moved out. Once it does, the white clothes square will be destroyed.

    At this time, cold like water came in a hurry behind him. Xie Yuqiu gathered his mind and looked back at Han Ruoshui and said in a hurry:

    "if there is water, how about when the rescue from the headquarters will arrive?"

    Han Ruoshui is full of sweat and looks panic. He says in a hurry:

    "master, the power of the headquarters has been transferred to the endless star sea recently. Now there is no power support. The headquarters asked us to destroy the facilities and evacuate as soon as possible!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s face suddenly changed and her eyes were gray. She couldn''t catch the last straw.

    Xie Yuqiu said in a deep voice:

    "you didn''t say that the enemy is a bloody evil spirit. Is there likely to be a strong one in the fleet

    As cold as water, he said: "the General Department of... Asks us to seek more happiness from..."

    "What?"

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes suddenly burst out cold light, which is full of anger and resentment, the whole hall is dead, the air dignified frightening.

    Sobbing...

    at this time, there was a low voice of sobbing in the hall. Yueyi even cried with fear, and the girl sobbed.

    After such a long time in the white dress shop, there has never been a war. These girls are usually well protected by Xie Yuqiu. Now they suddenly encounter great changes and are helpless. Now I heard that the headquarters did not care about them. The last glimmer of hope was dashed, and some people couldn''t bear to cry.

    "What are you afraid of? I''m not dead, and the enemy hasn''t come in."

    Xie Yuqiu was upset by crying, and suddenly burst into a deep voice.

    She is usually dignified. When she gets angry, all the people crying in the hall stop at the same time. One by one, they put their hands on their mouths, but their shoulders are shaking.

    Xie Yuqiu looked at all the girls in front of her. A trace of pity flashed in her eyes and bit her lip and said:

    "if water, you will take the younger martial sisters to the underground starship, and I will make an opportunity for you to escape later!"

    "No, master, I''ll be with you. We won''t leave!"

    Dozens of Pro disciples carrying long swords said in a resolute chorus with calm eyes.

    "Master, I won''t say, let me fight with you!"

    Cold if water is also a face of firm road.

    "Yes, master, we will fight with the enemy together with master!"

    A little older girl said firmly.

    Xie Yuqiu looked at the young faces. For a moment, a mist flashed in her eyes, but then she sank down and said in a low voice:

    "if you want to go, you can go. It''s an order!"

    "No, master, let''s stay!"

    "Woo... Master, we are not leaving!"

    "Ooh... Why do we have to leave? We have a summoning order! We can be saved by someone! "

    A group of girls, tears have been crying, a time in the hall a Wai Hung.

    The older girl seemed to have a sudden change in her expression, and a surprise burst out in her eyes. She said in a hurry:

    "yes! Master, we still have so many summoning orders. We are all inspired to ask people to help us! "

    Xie Yuqiu shook his head when he heard the speech. His eyes were gray and said:

    "that''s useless. These people are the strongest, but they can''t come to help us!"At this time, Han Ruoshui''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked at Xie Yuqiu and said:

    "master, he... He can save us!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    Sangsha sent out hundreds of warships, including a class five warship. What''s strange is that the class five warships have never attacked and stopped quietly in the starry sky.

    Even if the level 5 warships did not move out, the white dress square could not resist. All the broken lands were lost. The bloody evil warships were cruising and attacking ground units. Many soldiers with blood armour entered the land to plunder everything. The fleet of white clothes square had been completely defeated.

    Only the remaining headquarters of the white dress square are about to fall under the attack, and they have no strength to fight back.

    In the fifth class warship, three golden faced men with blood armour and gold masks, with cold eyes behind their golden masks, watched the battle on the broken land without any fluctuation through the porthole of the warship.

    These three men are the three leaders of the bloody evil spirit. If Xie Yuqiu knew at this time that the warship was not a rongyuanke but three, he would be even more frightened.

    To attack a broken land that even Rongyuan strongmen don''t have, xuesha even sends out three Rongyuan strongmen. This is definitely a problem.

    "It seems that the people from Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce will not appear. It''s a pity that we can''t eat this dinner again!"

    A trace of regret flashed in the eyes of the four chief blood demons.

    The second leader Xuetu''s eyes flashed, and said faintly:

    "they will always be unable to sit still. When we attack xulu, we will see if they can still sit still!"

    The five leaders flashed a bloodthirsty light in their eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "I think it''s better to attack xulu directly. According to the information we get, there are only two strong Rongyuan players on xulu, and the strongest one is Rongyuan level 6. It is impossible to stop us. The so-called strong one may not exist at all. There is no need to worry about it!"

    The second leader said in a deep voice:

    "we can''t be careless. Both Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of commerce are extremely cunning forces. They like intrigue most. In those years, we were inadvertently caught in the other party''s scheme and were surrounded by many forces. This time, we must not repeat the same mistake. Everything should be done according to the big leader''s plan, nibbling and forcing each other to do something!"

    Blood suddenly flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice:

    "do you think it is possible that the third brother was not arrested, but betrayed us and joined the two forces?"

    When they heard this, they suddenly felt shocked. At the same time, they looked back at Xueyan, and the light in their eyes flashed. However, Xuetu, the second leader, shook his head and said:

    "it''s impossible. Xueli is the daughter of our first blood Sha chief, and is now the big leader''s niece. She has a deep blood feud with Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce. Anyone who betrays her will never betray her! б▒

    the blood in the eyes flashed, but there was no sound in the end!

    As Xuetu said, she will not betray her identity as Xueli, but Xueli is now unable to see people alive or dead. Moreover, the most important soul card is still there, indicating that she is alive, but people go there.

    Xuesha used countless forces to explore the broken land area, but no information was found. He only knew that he had robbed and killed the caravan, and then disappeared. There was no news, as if it had evaporated.

    This cast a shadow over the hearts of all the blood evil spirits.

    They have always been fighting and running, never staying in a place for a long time, but now they are in the broken land area. It is extremely wrong to delay. Once the enemy gathers, they may be in great danger.

    It seems that Xuetu was upset by the problem of blood swallowing. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and sent out two cold lights:

    "it seems that the enemy will not move out. There is no need to delay time. Let the children do it and kill the white clothes shop and prepare to evacuate!"

    A fierce light flashed in the blood demon''s eyes and said in a Yin voice:

    "let me do it! It''s just that my blood demon body has reached the bottleneck. This tens of thousands of young women should be able to further improve my blood demon spirit body! "

    Xuetu''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "give you a quarter of an hour!"

    Hearing the speech, the blood demon laughed excitedly:

    "a quarter of an hour is enough!"

    With that, his body flashed and he stepped out of the warship. The man appeared in the sky above the white clothes square. The huge sound of the air erupted like a volcano and went straight into the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    "He?"

    Xie Yuqiu suddenly a Leng, looking at cold if water, in the eyes of a confused, but in an instant her eyes suddenly a bright, he knows the cold if water said who he is.

    At the same time, there is hope in her heart:

    "yes! He, he can save the white clothes square, his people can force the ancient star ferry away, will certainly be able to force away the bloody evil spirit people

    However, she hesitated, as if she had already said that she would never give up. Now, do you still ask him?

    However, when she glanced at the frightened eyes and immature faces of the disciples, her heart softened and she bit her lips. She looked at the cold water channel:

    "can you contact them?"

    Han Ruoshui has been looking at Xie Yuqiu with expectant eyes. Hearing her promise, she immediately says with joy:

    "yes, I have the communication number of OLINA!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes flashed again, and finally decided to say:

    "contact me!"

    Speaking this sentence, it seems to have emptied her body energy, even a burst of weakness, heart thumping fast beat, a trace of different emotions in the heart rise.

    Do you have to rely on him to save his life?

    Last time so, this time again, can''t this life be separated from him?

    "Yes

    Cold as water excited road.

    Just at this time, a sudden breath of terror exploded in the sky, and all of us suddenly looked at the sky one by one. Even the cold water stopped to look at the sky.

    I saw a tall figure in the sky, full of terrible energy.

    "The one who is strong in the fusion of the Yuan Dynasty"

    Xie Yuqiu''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed.

    Then her eyes in a panic, she has been afraid of things finally happened, the enemy''s Rongyuan strong or out, now afraid that even if contact him, it is too late!

    Boom!

    The fierce pressure on the shield, suddenly the shield trembled violently, and made a painful sound, as if to be broken in an instant.

    Ah!

    At this time, a group of young female disciples in the white clothes workshop finally reacted and gave out a cry of alarm.

    Xie Yuqiu looked at the terrible figure in the sky. Her eyes were full of despair. She knew that the most dangerous moment had come.

    "All of you, now, now, immediately, immediately!"

    Xie Yuqiu at this time also finally reacts to come over at this time, deep voice shouts.

    "Master... I''ll contact him and ask him to come to rescue quickly!"

    Cold like water and other people''s urgent voice.

    "It''s too late. It''s too late. You go quickly!"

    Xie Yuqiu said in despair.

    "Master, I won''t go, I will stay with you!"

    Cold if water is also pale, she also knows that everything is late, but she still looks firm.

    But she said the same thing, and several disciples cried again.

    "Go away! Get out of here

    Xie Yuqiu did not return to the head of a fierce drink.

    At this time, her beautiful face a frost, as if it is formed into ice, the body exudes a strong momentum.

    Xie Yuqiu was so seriously reprimanded by Xie Yuqiu that he immediately changed the color of his disciples. They looked at each other and wept, ready to retreat.

    "Go! If you go there, leave them for me. "

    At this time, a very mechanical and cold sound sounded in the hall, the shock of the hall buzzing, as if it was about to collapse at any time.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the protective cover broke into pieces and turned into blue energy rain. A bloody sword was cut down. The level 5 star sky gun and the giant peak on the top of the mountain collapsed under the knife Gang, making a loud noise.

    The whole white dress square is dead and silent. Everyone looks at everything in the sky in horror, as if they have forgotten to cry.

    When Xie Yuqiu saw this, her face was gray and her eyes were desperate and murmured:

    "the white clothes shop is over!"

    "Jie Jie... You will not finish. You will be one with me and become one of my blood demons. You will live forever in my body."

    A mechanical and bleak horror laughter sounded in the headquarters of white clothes square, like a cold wind blowing, which made everyone feel cold, and raised a strong fear in their hearts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    Xie Yuqiu is also crazy. She looks at the blood figure in the sky, and her eyes are filled with fear. She suddenly bursts into cold light in her eyes, and the violent energy on her body is about to burst out.

    She would rather die than let the enemy succeed. She knows all kinds of intelligence and knows too much about the blood demon body. This skill is to devour the flesh and soul of the living people, refine them into the body, and form a blood demon body. After her accomplishment, her defense is extremely terrifying.

    However, the soul of those who are refined by the body of the blood demon will sink into the body of the blood demon forever, and will never be reduced back, but will suffer endless torture forever.

    But the next breath, she found that the energy did not rush out, the whole body was really yuan, the spirit seemed to be frozen, could not mobilize a trace.

    "If you want to die, you can''t die if you want to die in front of my blood demon!"

    The mechanical and cold voice sounded in her ears, and her heart suddenly sank, as if to sink into the abyss.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shook, and all kinds of blood color energy rushed out of the blood demon''s body. The energy gathered in the sky like dark clouds, and the more it gathered, it covered the whole sky. The strong blood color energy was like blood, bloody and strange.

    Blood black clouds rolled in the sky, sending out the breath of terror. The tens of thousands of people in the white clothes square below looked scared and desperate, but they couldn''t move. They could only watch the blood mist rush towards them like the devil.

    Ah!

    There was a scream.

    Each blood demon pours down, will cover a person in the blood gas, instantly pull into the blood cloud, immediately issued a scream, and then that creepy bone biting sound.

    Xie Yuqiu looked at the sky rolling blood cloud a little bit down, listening to the square disciple desperate scream, she slightly closed her eyes, two crystal in the eyes flash.

    The blood demon opened his hands and stood in the void with a satisfied look in his eyes. With a large number of fresh lives being swallowed up, the feeling made him intoxicated, especially the desperate cry before his death, which seemed to be a perfect movement of heaven and earth, which made him infatuated with it.

    "Old four swallows these ten thousand people, and the blood demon God''s physical fitness reaches the fifth level, and his defense is even stronger. I''m afraid that he can''t be hurt by the top five level soldiers!"

    In the fifth class warship, blood butcher said in a deep voice.

    The fifth leader of xuesha nodded his head:

    "the fourth elder''s talent is much better than us. No accident, he can attack the fourth level of Rongyuan at most for half a year. In our blood evil spirit, only the leader and the third can defeat him in the cultivation speed ability!"

    Xuetu''s eyes flashed for a moment and said in a deep voice:

    "as long as the talent of the third brother is not unexpected, he will surely reach the level of the big leader in a hundred years. This is also the main reason why the big leader has to find her. After a hundred years, we will have another high-level strong person of Rongyuan, which is very beneficial to the development of our blood evil spirit. Therefore, the topic of betrayal in the future should not be the big leader In front of me

    Xueyan''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech, and then he said respectfully:

    "I know, I won''t say this in front of the big leader!"

    Xuetu nodded, looked at the sky, looked at the blood devil, and suddenly raised his voice:

    "fourth, don''t play, it''s over soon, ready to retreat!"

    The blood demon, who was enjoying himself with his eyes closed, had to stop when he heard the order of blood butcher. His eyes suddenly shot out the killing machine, and his body was slightly shocked.

    Boom!

    As soon as the sky shook, it seemed like a silent earthquake. Suddenly, the whole blood cloud covering the sky covered the lower part of the sky, just like a terrible blood devil who wanted to swallow all the people down.

    Seeing the huge and terrifying blood cloud falling down, the tens of thousands of disciples of folding clothes shop gave out a shrill cry. However, under the terrible pressure, they could not even move and could only let blood cloud swallow them.

    Han Ruoshui looked at the blood mist, she also slightly closed her eyes, at this time she was extremely calm, knowing that she could not hide, she was not afraid, but at this time, she had a very strange idea in her heart.

    He knows if he will die.

    Then a burst of sadness and despair in her heart, he should not miss himself! Maybe he is just a nobody in his eyes!

    "Who!"

    Just then, suddenly there was a loud drink in the sky. The voice was full of panic.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a roar resounded through the starry sky, followed by a shrill scream.

    "What''s going on?"

    She opened her eyes suddenly. When she saw what happened in the sky, her eyes were shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    Xie Yuqiu''s reaction was faster, she suddenly opened her eyes, but when she saw the scene in the sky, her eyes were full of shock and horror.

    In the sky, the blood cloud is collapsing. It can be clearly seen that the powerful blood evil spirit Rongyuan was half kneeling in the sky, with blood gushing all over his body, and the blood cloud was rushing towards him like a black hole swallowing everything.

    However, in the sky where he stood, there was a dwarf figure with black armor all over her. She was holding two dark short knives in her hand, and her whole body was covered in a layer of black fog.

    The blood devil covered his chest. There was a cross wound on the chest. The blood was pouring out. Although a large amount of blood gas poured into the wound, the black energy surging at the wound was swallowing the blood gas and preventing the repair.

    "No! The enemy appears

    At this time, the fifth class warship in the blood butcher after a moment of stupor, at this time, he also reacts, he roars, instantly tears the space to rush out.

    But the blood evil spirit five leaders blood phage also equally tears the space to rush out.

    This figure is not someone else, it is tansnya, she stood in the void, did not start again, did not stop the arrival of blood butcher and blood phage.

    Boom!

    Space split, two shadows shot out, one to the blood devil, and the other to rush to Tanzania.

    "Blood devil broken empty fist!"

    The blood butcher roars and blows out.

    Boom! The sky roared, and a bloody fist of terror rushed towards Tanzania like a tyrannosaurus. The sky broke and formed a terrible wind roaring towards Tanzania.

    Watching the powerful and terrifying fist attack, tanshinia''s dark blood pupil suddenly flashed, stepped out, and instantly the whole person disappeared in the air like a bubble shadow.

    "What..."

    Xuetu''s face changed and his eyes burst out with panic.

    Boom!

    A boxing ten thousand meters, bombarded on the back of the mountain, as if it was a nuclear explosion, suddenly the mountain collapsed into debris.

    But Xuetu didn''t have any joy. He turned back with fear in his eyes, but he didn''t think there was someone behind him. At the next moment, his face changed wildly and he yelled:

    "fifth, hide!"

    However, stania''s back was like a lightning knife.

    Suddenly, his body bristled with cold hair, and a strong fear of death spurted out of his heart. If he didn''t want to, he slashed at his back with a knife.

    But just as he was about to move, a terrible unspeakable force of Yuan Shen covered him, as if he had been electrocuted, and his body was suddenly stiff.

    Poof!

    He only saw the flash of knife light all over the sky, and a strong pain came from him. All of a sudden, Zhenyuan seemed to be evacuated, and the whole person lost his resistance ability in an instant.

    "Rongyuan high level! It''s really a high-order fusion element! "

    Blood phage in the heart of the crazy cry, he wanted to open his mouth to shout, but the dark as the tide general rushed over, devouring his consciousness.

    Boom!

    Blood phage seems to be an explosion in general, the whole person exploded into a blood fog, blood rain in the sky crazy roll, as if to dye the sky red.

    Xuetu looked at this scene, his eyes also burst out with fear and disbelief, as if to see the most terrible thing in his life.

    "Let''s go. She''s a high-level Rongyuan. This is a trap. Let''s go!"

    And at this time, the blood demon seems to use all his strength, crazy cry.

    "What? High level integration

    Blood butcher''s body has already rushed out of half, but he is stiff and stiff there. He looks at stannia in horror, and his eyes are very big.

    At this time, the people in the white clothes square below were also shocked. One by one, they seemed to be petrified. They looked at the sky dully, and seemed unable to respond to what happened in front of them.

    Even Xie Yuqiu looks shocked. She can die for herself today. Unexpectedly, there will be a person who repels the bloody evil spirit.

    "What... Rongyuan high-level, it turns out that there are Rongyuan high-level strong people coming. Is it that the headquarters has finally sent staff?"

    When she heard the blood demon''s cry, she was shocked again, and her mind changed wildly. She quickly thought about the origin of this man and why she came here to save them.

    After all, Xuetu is a strong man who has experienced countless battles. He quickly calmed down, his eyes burst with cold light, staring at Tanzania, and said in a deep voice:

    "who are you? Why did you attack us? Are you a member of the Santander chamber of Commerce

    Tansnya didn''t say a word. Suddenly he threw his double knives. His body moved and rushed to the blood butcher. The speed was as fast as virtual shadow.

    Blood butcher''s face changed wildly, and his eyes flashed with horror. He suddenly drank and punched out:

    "the blood devil dominates the world!"

    Boom!

    It seems that a terrible blood demon giant ape blows out with one fist, and an unparalleled sense of domineering fist rises to the sky. The fist Gang flies across the sky, and the sky collapses one after another under the fist Gang, forming a series of fragmented spaces and rolling towards Tanzania.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    Ah!

    Looking at this powerful and terrifying blow, the young girls in the white clothes square screamed out one after another, worried about the little mysterious woman.

    A flash of light flashed in tanshinya''s dark blood pupil, and suddenly moved forward. The short knife in his hand was cut out, and a black knife was slashed out. It was like a virtual blade. It was extremely sharp and made a terrifying scream.

    Bang!

    Quan gang and Dao Gang collide together, and everyone feels a space shock, and then a scene that frightens everyone appears.

    The expected big explosion did not appear. The black Dao Gang, as if it was a black monster, was swallowing the bloody fist gang. With the swallowing, the blood knife became more and more black, and the energy fluctuation became more and more terrible.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    Xuetu''s face changed, and his eyes were filled with fear and shock.

    Black knife phagocytosis will be the last group of blood energy phagocytosis, has become as black as ink, as if it has become a liquid general to drip out.

    Oh!

    All of a sudden, the black knife seems to be incarnated as a terrible black eel. With a roar, it suddenly rushes towards Tanzania.

    However, Xuetu seemed to be scared and stupid. He didn''t know how to hide. Next, he seemed to react. He pointed at stannia in horror and yelled:

    "you... You are the extreme state of harmony!"

    "What? Melt into Yuanji

    His shouts shook the starry sky, and countless people changed their faces. At this time, the blood demon, who was madly healing his wounds, was also frightened. He thought that the other party was a high-level Rongyuan, and he could not escape. Now she understood that this man was actually a strong person in Rongyuan''s extreme situation.

    For a moment he was filled with the fear of death!

    Yes, the blood demon is afraid at this time!

    The blood evil spirit is invincible across the Starry Sea, killing countless people. More than a million people died in the hands of blood demons. But when the feeling of death comes to you, they also know fear and fear.

    Xuetu looks at the terrible black Dagang. He doesn''t know how to resist. The huge force field has covered him to death. He is only level 6 of Rongyuan. Facing the extreme situation, he knows that he has no ability to resist and seems to be waiting for the judgment of fate.

    Sometimes it''s fun!

    A moment ago, they are still cold to see countless people killed under their sharp blade, and this moment, they have to watch themselves killed.

    I don''t know if there is a trace of regret in Xuetu''s heart at this time!

    Boom!

    At this time, the space suddenly split, a figure flashed out, a bloody knife light gang out and hit the black knife together.

    It was as if a thunder exploded in the sky, and the sound of terror roared in everyone''s ears, as if they were deaf, and the terrible force in the sky broke out like a storm and swept around.

    When the storm comes down, even if it is at a height of 1000 meters, its power is still startled. Countless people scream and are thrown away. Fortunately, most of them are practitioners. If ordinary people are afraid that they will be shocked to death.

    Tansnya''s body also slightly shocked, unexpectedly back out a step, her eyes slightly a coagulation, this sudden appearance of the strength of the person is not much weaker than her.

    At this time, the figure finally revealed, the same body of blood armor, yellow and white mask, but the man wearing a gold crown, as if he was a king.

    "Big leader!"

    The blood demon saw the truth, his eyes suddenly burst out with excited light, excited cry.

    It was the bloody evil spirit that appeared. He took tanshinya''s move and was shocked out of more than ten meters. However, the next breath, the cold light in his eyes shot out, and a bloody knife was suddenly cut out in his hand.

    "The river of blood is against the common people!"

    Boom!

    The sky is suddenly dark with the sky shaking. It seems that the sky has changed from white to night. The blood in the sky is surging, forming a huge blood river of thousands of miles. Countless dead bones are floating in the blood river. A miserable hand grabs in the sky and sends out a shrill ghost scream, which makes people creepy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    The river of blood produced by the blood evil spirit is much more than that of blood. It covers thousands of miles of starry sky and blocks out the sky and the sun. It seems like a bloody hell. The cold, violent and bloody breath oppresses the starry sky.

    In the blood River, the fierce ghosts scream, the white bones churn, and the bloody waves roll up for kilometers. With each strike, the whole starry sky is shaking.

    In such a terrible energy fluctuation, tens of thousands of people in the white clothes square were shocked to vomit blood and fell to the ground in horror. The weak life was shocked to death, and could hardly bear such a huge impact of consciousness.

    Han Ruoshui''s face is as pale as the water, the corners of his mouth gush blood, and there is fear in his eyes. Even Xie Yuqiu''s face is ugly, and he is struggling to resist the shock of the spirit.

    Tansnya watched the blood gushing in her eyes.

    "The dark world spins the air to kill!"

    A cold drink shakes in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    Tansnya''s body suddenly shot out, double knife strangulation, as if it was a drill bit general rushed out, strong speed set off a tornado storm, toward the blood River strangulation and sent out the sound scream.

    The blood evil spirit looked at the action of stannia, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, Tansnia dared to rush into his own blood River, which was just looking for death.

    As long as he enters the field of Blood River, even if it is stronger than him, he will be eroded and swallowed by Blood River and turned into Blood River energy to enhance his strength.

    This let him originally in the mind a trace of fear, at this time also slightly put down.

    In the blood River, countless demons are roaring and overwhelming. However, the speed of the drill bit storm is too fast, and it even forms thunderstorms, flashes and thunders, and makes an amazing roar. Even the space is torn under the drill bit, forming cracks.

    At this moment, as if everything was still, everyone was watching the scene, watching the two attacks approaching rapidly.

    The storm drill bit formed in Tanzania finally hit the blood river. There was no strong explosion and no violent air waves.

    Instead, there was a thump, as if it were a space rupture.

    "This is......

    a trace of fright flashed through his cold eyes.

    The terrifying Blood River could not stop the storm drill bit of Tanzania. It was broken by the terrible storm drill bit and tore out a hole. In an instant, it burst into a hundred miles, still maintaining a strong impact force.

    The blood evil spirit''s eyes suddenly sank, a roar:

    "the blood River domain is swallowed by me!"

    Boom!

    Inspired by the huge power of the yuan God, the mighty Yuan Li in the starry sky seems to be a raging volcano. The energy gushes into the blood River, and countless white bone ghosts in the blood river rush towards Tanzania, biting and tearing crazily, as if to pull tanshinya into the blood River hell and sink.

    Originally, by leaps and bounds, Tanzania, which has already rushed to half of the blood River, seems to have fallen into the mud in an instant, and the speed has dropped suddenly. Countless ghosts and demons are crazy and roaring towards them.

    The whole blood river seems to be boiling, hundreds of millions of devil''s white bones are howling madly. For a time, the blood wave of the blood river is towering, sending out a disgusting and bloody breath.

    Looking at this scene, Xie Yuqiu''s scalp was numb, and her eyes flashed with fear. At this time, she knew that the blood evil spirit was so strong, and it was not an ordinary high-level Rongyuan person.

    She has seen the high-level elder of Rongyuan in the meeting. She can''t reach this kind of power. It seems that the power is not lower than that of Rongyuan Jijing.

    Looking at stannia in the blood River, Xie Yuqiu looked worried.

    If she fails, she prays in her heart for fear that their fate can not be guaranteed.

    Never, never lose!

    The blood evil spirit looks at stannia to sink into the mud, his blood red eyes flash a ray of joy.

    I''m trapped at last!

    "The shadow eats the soul to kill!"

    At this time, suddenly a clear drink sounded in the starry sky, as if it was thunder.

    Boom!

    The storm whirlwind seems to be suddenly full of power, its power is soaring, and the storm bit is more violent, as if it is a whirlpool, frantically crushing the blood River, and then absorbing and swallowing the blood river power.

    Xuesha''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were startled. He found that the power of his blood river field was quickly engulfed by the whirlpool. The speed was extremely fast, and the wind roared.

    Then the blood evil spirit eyes suddenly fierce light burst out, angrily yelled:

    "want to swallow my blood river power, I want to see whether you can swallow, or I can swallow!"

    The field of Blood River can also devour the soul and flesh to strengthen itself. The blood evil spirit is confident that his blood river space''s swallowing power will never be weaker than this storm vortex.

    Blood River was a sensation, countless ghosts and Demons surging, forming a blood River vortex, equally crazy to bite and swallow, as if a giant beast to completely swallow the storm vortex.

    For a time, the blood River and the storm whirlpool seem to be two gluttonous beasts competing with each other, and a roar is emitted in the starry sky, just like two worlds in the confrontation, space is broken and energy is chaotic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    In the violent Blood River, the storm drill bit of Tanzania is like a small boat bumping in the huge waves of the blood river. It seems that it may be hit by the blood wave into the bottom of the blood River and be devoured by the blood River hell at any time.

    However, the storm drill is extraordinary tenacity, hard to move forward, inch by inch, but still moving forward.

    "Destroy it for me!"

    The blood light in xuesha''s eyes is like a devil, full of killing intention.

    Boom!

    The blood River roars, the huge waves soar to the sky, the huge waves rise up to kilometer, each wave hits, the whole starry sky is roaring.

    However, the storm drill bit is still in a crazy rotation, against adversity in the countless devil''s bones, has not been driven into the bottom of the river by the blood river.

    Gradually, the blood evil spirit forehead already saw the sweat, a trace of dignified flash in the eyes, this person''s toughness beyond imagination.

    He gradually felt that it was wrong. The whirlpool formed by the storm drill bit became stronger and stronger. His swallowing power was not as fast as her swallowing. The power of Blood River was weakening madly, while the energy fluctuation of the other side was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Big leader, let''s go. This is a trap. His energy can restrain the power of the blood river. She is swallowing the blood soul and strengthening herself!"

    Just at this time, the pale blood demon seemed to exert his energy and let out a huge roar.

    Poof!

    The blood demon spurts out blood and loses energy suppression. The black energy on the wound suddenly erupts. The blood color of the wound immediately soars. The blood gas is quickly engulfed by the strange black energy and grows rapidly.

    "Not good!"

    The blood evil spirit at this time does not know is wrong again too low ability.

    "Dark surprise!"

    He reacts, and at this time, tansnya has taken a step forward. When she drinks, the storm drill suddenly bursts out huge energy. With a roar, it breaks the blockade between the white bone and the devil, and rushes towards the bloody evil spirit like a shell.

    In an instant, the force of Blood River is torn through under the powerful storm drill.

    At this time, the blood evil spirit didn''t know that he was cheated. At this time, the energy burst out of stannia was even stronger than he was, and even more domineering.

    Bang!

    The river of blood collapsed and turned into a rain of blood, as if hundreds of millions of people had been slaughtered, and there was blood everywhere in the starry sky.

    A storm broke through the blood River, and the violent force was hanging towards the blood evil spirit.

    There was a flash of horror in the blood evil spirit''s eyes, but he suddenly burst out the blood light in his eyes, and the blood knife in his hand suddenly cut out:

    "the blood devil breaks the empty chop!"

    Dao gang and the storm bit collide together, a roar resounds the starry sky, and the violent energy bursts out.

    The bloody evil spirit flew back and forth for thousands of kilometers. He stopped in the void, and the fierce light in his bloody eyes slowly wiped off the trace of blood on his gold armor. Looking at tanshinia, who also showed his figure, he said coldly:

    "you are really strong, and even my blood can be broken. You can''t be a person from the Santander chamber of Commerce and lanluo chamber of Commerce. Who are you and why are you with me Is it an enemy

    The cold light in tanshinia''s dark red eyes burst out and did not answer at all. Her figure flashed again and rushed toward the bloody evil spirit.

    It seemed that xuesha was finally angered. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice:

    "don''t think I can''t take you, today let you see the details of my bloody evil spirit!"

    There was a slight pain in his eyes, but his eyes were sharp and he drank loudly:

    "the angel of blood wings beckons!"

    As he drank, the crown of thorns on his head suddenly lit up, as if it was a bloody sun, bursting out thousands of bloody energy.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and a thrilling force suddenly came.

    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be still under the power of terror, and everything becomes extremely slow.

    In everyone''s frightened eyes, a huge bloody figure appeared in the sky.

    The figure is as high as a hundred battles, covered with blood armour. It seems that it comes out of the blood. Behind it, a pair of huge bloody wings spread out to block the sky and block out the sun. Holding a huge bloody sword in his hand, his whole body exudes a terrifying bloody power.

    Suddenly, the blood giant slowly opened his eyes, the same blood colored eyes, bloody and strange, but just one eye seemed to devour all human souls.

    Boom!

    The sky is thunderous, and the angel with blood wings bursts out with terrifying energy. Slowly lifting the sword, the bloody energy in the starry sky is like a moth to a fire, rushing towards the blood sword. When it is raised to the top of the head, the blood sword seems to condense into an entity. The energy absorbed is frightening, and the space is unable to bear it, and it collapses one after another.

    "Kill!"

    The blood evil spirit summoned the bleeding wing angel, which seemed to consume a great deal. A trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes, but then he drank fiercely.

    The angel of blood wings suddenly cut off with a sword. The hundred Zhang sword seems to be a huge sword for cutting the sky, splitting the space, and cutting down towards Tanzania.

    Under this sword, heaven and earth wail, and the starry sky seems to tremble and fear under this sword.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    At this time, Xu Lu, the Pharmacist Association.

    The protective shield of the headquarters building of pharmacists'' Association is always on. The whole building is surrounded by blue energy, which flows slowly like water.

    Only from the ancient star ferry with a few people escaped back, immediately opened the protection array, afraid of the attack of the blood knife alliance, but for a day, the blood knife League did not attack the Pharmacist Association.

    The strong man who made the ancient star ferry afraid did not do it, so the next few people put their heart down.

    In the office on the top of the building, three people, Clarissa, Gu Xingdu and Mayweather, were standing at the window and looking in the direction of the white clothes square. Their eyes were shining.

    Mewyth''s amputated hand has also been repaired, but her face is still pale and her breath is weak. This time, she only needs a few months'' rest to recover completely.

    At this time, there was less peace in her haughty and cold eyes, but more resentment and resentment, as if she were a purdah resentful wife.

    The wars in the starry sky fluctuated for hundreds of millions of miles. They all sensed the outbreak of the war in white clothes square. At this time, the three people were looking at the void. Although they could not see it, it did not hinder them to feel the breath.

    The ancient star ferry felt the terrible energy burst out in the starry sky, and said with startled eyes:

    "how terrible! I didn''t expect that the blood evil spirit was so powerful that it seemed to break through the sky. I couldn''t stop a blow. Fortunately, we had made a concession and didn''t attack rashly, otherwise we would have been caught in the plot of xuesha! "

    "The bloody evil spirit must have been prepared this time. Knowing clearly the strength of our Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce, they still dare to come here, which shows that they should not be afraid of our strength!"

    Gu Xingdu nodded his head and said:

    "it is very possible that although the breath of the strong blood evil spirit is not as large as that of the elder, it is extremely domineering. I''m afraid it is, although it''s not a fusion of yuanjijing, it''s not far from the same!"

    At the same time, Clarissa was glad that she did not take the initiative to attack, otherwise she was caught in the scam of the blood evil spirit. However, a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes and said:

    "it''s just who is fighting with the blood evil spirit who can fight with the strong blood evil spirit to such an extent?"

    Gu Xingdu said with a gloomy face:

    "the only one in the broken land area is Donghua garden!"

    He still has a lot of resentment at that time. He thought that he was a strong man in the sixth level of Yuan Dynasty, but he was scared away without even seeing the enemy. He lost all his people in the broken land and became an indelible stain on his body.

    Mewyth heard the cold light burst out in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "just let them dog bite the dog, and then they will both lose!"

    She is more resentful than the ancient star ferry. When Yue Feng cut her palm, she almost broke her body, causing her body to collapse. It will take several months to cultivate herself.

    However, the impact was more than a few months. The stroke destroyed almost all her meridians, and the recovered meridians took longer to adapt to energy.

    It may be one year or two years before Rongyuan''s high-level pills are restored, but Rongyuan high-energy pills can''t even be bought by her.

    Therefore, at this time, she hoped that the blood evil spirit victory, will secretly attack her person to kill.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky suddenly burst out a terrifying energy.

    Gu Xingdu''s eyes suddenly changed, his face showed a look of horror, and he cried out in a voice:

    "this is the breath of rongyuanji state, and the blood evil spirit also has the fusion Yuanji state!"

    At this moment, countless people on the virtual land vibrated, and the thrilling energy burst was felt by almost all of them. Everyone felt fear and looked at the direction of the energy explosion with horror in their eyes.

    "What kind of power is this? It''s terrible!"

    These people did not reach the realm of Rongyuan at all. They did not know what level of the shaking and despairing power belonged to. They could only ask in horror.

    In the craftsmanship alliance, trison and elder Randy have been standing on the top of high buildings, looking into the void.

    Feeling the terrible breath, he also changed his expression and exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "rongyuanji state is also rongyuanji state, which is full of blood and evil. He is a strong Rongyuan extreme state with bloody evil spirits!"

    "What? Does the blood evil spirit also have the fusion Yuanji state

    Trison''s heart was in a frenzy, he screamed, and his face was full of horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    "How can this happen, how can it be so?"

    The sudden call of blood evil spirit, blood wing angel out of all people''s expectations, feel that desperate blood wing angel, originally surprised Xie Yuqiu eyes once again covered with a layer of despair.

    The breath of blood wing angel was so terrible that she didn''t think that Tanzania could defeat such a powerful existence.

    The blood demon was originally gray, and a surprise burst out in his desperate eyes. He didn''t know that the big leader had such an invincible card.

    Only, Xuetu is very calm, his eyes are filled with excited light.

    In addition to the big leader, only he knows the top magic weapon of Rongyuan possessed by xuesha.

    This is the Shenbing of the Blood Moon Clan. Only the blood moon clan can inspire the divine power of this divine soldier and call out the blood wing angel of rongyuanji state to fight.

    After so many years, he finally saw the power of the magic weapon again, and his heart was filled with excitement.

    In the blood evil spirit''s eyes a blood color, which bursts out the violent killing opportunity, the blood wing angel originally reserved to deal with the Shengdan Pavilion and the lanluo chamber of Commerce, but he did not expect to be exposed now, which made him very angry, so today this man must die.

    Tansnya could not see clearly behind the mask, but from her eyes, she was also shocked, but it was only a flash, and then the blood in her dark red eyes flashed.

    Suddenly, she opened her shoulders in everyone''s eyes, as if she had given up resistance to meet the attack of blood wing angel.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, Tanzania issued a scream, as if it was a ghost scream, the sound directly stabbed the spirit, shocked countless people spirit shock.

    All the people were shocked and puzzled to see the ghost roaring tansnya, as if looking at a madman in general.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a stream of black energy burst out of tanshinia''s body, hurtling into the sky, as if to shatter the starry sky.

    Then, a cold, violent, terrible breath broke out.

    A black light, like a black streamer, instantly rushed out of the body of Tanzania and shot to the blood wing angel in the sky. It was almost impossible to describe the speed. It was like a ray of light shining through hundreds of millions of miles.

    Poof!

    A light sound, as if the world was pierced.

    At this time, all the people who saw it changed their faces. They looked at the sky with their swords in their hands, as if they were still blood winged angels.

    At this time, there is a transparent hole on the chest of the blood wing angel, which is shot through by the black awn. There is still a black mark in the sky.

    Boom!

    Blood wing angel seems to have lost the strength support, began to collapse and collapse, into a streamer toward the crown of thorns.

    "Poof... No way!"

    The whole person''s breath was weak and his body was shaking. But at this time, he didn''t care at all, but his eyes were full of screams of panic.

    Xuetu was also frightened. He could hardly believe it was true, as if he had seen an illusion.

    "Big leader, let''s go!"

    However, at the next moment, he reacted with fear and a cry, and rushed to the bloody evil spirit in an instant.

    The blood butcher was not damaged. His speed was extremely high. He just reached the side of xuesha in a flash. He picked him up, tore the space, shot into it and disappeared.

    Only when the two figures disappeared and fell into the stagnant blood demon, they suddenly responded, and a trace of despair rose in his eyes.

    Bang...

    he couldn''t suppress the explosion of black energy. Like fried beans, many wounds broke out on him, as if countless black swords were rushing out of his body.

    The blood demon gave a shrill roar, and the whole person instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist.

    Whew!

    At this time, before the black light back out of the sky, at this time just sounded a scream, the speed of shocking.

    The black light returns and rushes back into stannia''s chest and disappears.

    Poof!

    Tansnya suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person instantly knelt down in the starry sky, breath is very weak, almost unable to stabilize the body in the starry sky, the black energy on the body can not be extinguished.

    At this time, not to mention the blood evil spirit, I''m afraid the blood butcher is enough to kill tanshinya. However, seeing that the angel of blood wings is broken, he has to roll up the wounded leader and run away, even the blood demon and his subordinates are ignored.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    There was a dead silence in the starry sky, as if trapped in the stillness of time.

    At this time, everyone looked up at the starry sky and looked at this scene dully. All this happened so fast that only in a few minutes, such a result appeared.

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes were dull, and the whole person seemed to be stupid, but then she burst out surprise in her eyes.

    "Victory, really victory!"

    Her eyes twinkled, and her heart was like the waves of the sea. The joy of the survivors and the excitement of the sudden change of events interweaved, making her whole person tremble.

    She never thought that the bloody evil spirit was so powerful and so terrible that it was simply defeated.

    As a result, two of the four Rongyuan strongmen died, and two others escaped from injury. This is just too dramatic.

    Boom...

    just at this moment, a roar of gunfire was heard. Hundreds of warships suddenly appeared behind the outer bloody evil fleet and launched an attack suddenly, with thousands of artillery bombarding the xuesha fleet.

    The bloody fleet saw that the leaders were dead and fleeing, but they still failed to respond to the shock one by one. A dozen warships were destroyed by this round of gunfire.

    "Break through, break through!"

    At this time, the bloody fleet commanders also reacted, and roared in panic to command the warships to break through.

    It has always been a bloody fleet that kills others, but at this time there is no courage to fight bloody battles. They have been completely scared.

    However, it is obvious that the fleet that besieged the bloody evil spirit was prepared for a long time. Moreover, the warships roared and killed quickly. One bow warship was blown to pieces. Moreover, there were five powerful Dharma warriors flashing in the air from time to time to kill the warships.

    The speed of these five people to destroy the warship was more than hundreds of warships. Almost none of them could stop their attack. The warship and its shield were smashed together.

    Almost in a blink of an eye, only half of the bloody evil fleet was left, and the rest fled madly, not daring to stop fighting.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a thick lightning light column pierced through the starry sky and radiated hundreds of kilometers. Within the scope of the lightning light column, both the bloody evil warships and the besieged fleet exploded one after another.

    More than a dozen warships were destroyed in one strike, leaving a gap in the starry sky.

    "Rush out!"

    This attack was sent out by the fifth level warship of xuesha. At this time, a strong person of xuesha Dharma phase cried in a deep voice.

    There are only a dozen or so high-level Dharma ministers in the blood evil spirit team, and there are three of them even in the extreme situation of the Dharma prime minister. However, there is no sense of war at this time. They just want to escape as soon as possible. They are all brave.

    Powered by energy, the class 5 battleship roars, speeds up, and rushes toward the gap.

    However, the five powerful Legalists didn''t seem to see it. They dodged the attack and rushed to other warships. They didn''t take charge of these five class warships at all.

    A hundred miles away, in a blink of an eye, watching to break out of the blockade of the warship, one of the class five warships was filled with ecstasy.

    However, as soon as they got out of the enclosure and were ready to accelerate into the superluminal state, suddenly, the warship was like a sudden brake, with a frenzied gush of energy trying to stop.

    On the fifth class warship, a group of people looked forward in horror.

    In front of him, a huge and ferocious warship, like a giant star monster, appeared in the void. The main gun on the top of the warship was full of positive thunder light, like a huge thunder ball.

    "Class five battleship? How could there be a class five battleship here? "

    The strong man in charge of command suddenly reacted and roared wildly:

    "turn around, turn around!"

    Boom!

    A roar, a terrible thunder light came all over the sky. In an instant, a group of blazing light lit up the starry sky, and everything was swallowed up by the thunder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    Under the bombardment of Dragon King ship''s main gun, the protective cover of class 5 warship didn''t hold on for a second, and the whole warship was torn to pieces by the terrible energy.

    Even a small star can be smashed by a star killing gun. What''s more, even if it''s a class five warship, it can''t be low-grade at all.

    The strong ones of xuesha were torn up by the energy and turned into the energy of heaven and earth before they could escape. The rest of the bloody evil warships could not resist the siege and were smashed one after another. Even one of them could not escape the blockade.

    "It''s them. It''s him who sent for the rescue!"

    Xie Yuqiu saw the familiar figures in the sky. Yuefeng, ellite, Xingkai, OLINA, and Alger suddenly filled his eyes with excited light.

    Her heart is full of joy, eyes in the sky looking for that let him look forward to and excited figure.

    However, she looked for a circle, but did not see the person she wanted, a glimmer of loss flashed in her eyes.

    At this time, Han Ruoshui looked at the battle situation in the sky eagerly and excitedly. She recognized OLINA at a glance.

    In an instant, her heart was filled with excitement and happiness, and she really came to rescue her.

    "Well, is he here?"

    As her master Xie Yuqiu, Han Ruoshui looks for the figure in the sky, but she doesn''t see it.

    She looked at the slowly approaching frightful warship, and her eyes flashed with eagerness. She thought that the man might be in the warship.

    However, to her disappointment, the warship slowly sailed into the sky, and then the strong black armored man who defeated the bloody evil spirits, unexpectedly drove away again with a slight shock, and never stopped at all.

    Looking at the warship far away, she felt a burst of emptiness, as if to have something important to leave her in general, let her incomparably sad, her eyes even Yingguang surging.

    Bang...

    the five figures fall from the sky like lightning and fall in front of Xie Yuqiu.

    "Thank you, I haven''t seen you for a long time

    With a faint smile on his face, Yue Feng said to Xie Yuqiu.

    Today''s World War I, he can be said to be very comfortable. He wiped out the bloody evil to invade the enemy at one stroke, and left two strong Rongyuan xuesha. He was always cold and cold, and could not help but show a trace of expression.

    Xie Yuqiu glanced at the messy headquarters and square of baiyifang. There were wailing disciples everywhere. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes and said:

    "Yuehuang, do you think I can do well now?"

    Yue Feng glanced, and a trace of apology flashed in his eyes and said:

    "we came as soon as we got the news, but we were a little late. We asked the fairy to make atonement."

    Xie Yuqiu said with a sad smile:

    "thank you very much for your help. If you didn''t come here, our white clothes shop would not exist!"

    "Lord OLINA, thank you for coming to the rescue!"

    At this time, Han Ruoyu, standing behind Xie Yuqiu, leaped out of the room, looked gratefully at OLINA and said with gratitude:

    OLINA said with a faint smile:

    "Miss Han, this is a courtesy exchange. Last time you didn''t send us a letter and got the master''s favor, we came to rescue to repay the previous kindness, Miss Han don''t care!"

    Cold if water smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright.

    He sent someone to come here. It seems that he really cares about her. Otherwise, he won''t come as soon as he gets the news.

    Thinking of Di Ping''s concern for her, she couldn''t restrain her excitement for a moment. Her heart was pounding, as if to jump out of her heart. Her voice said eagerly:

    "is he here, sir?"

    At this time, even Xie Yuqiu, who is chatting with Yue Feng, now has bright eyes and sweeps her eyes towards OLINA.

    In their expectant eyes, OLINA shook her head and said:

    "the master has not come, he has left the broken land area for something!"

    The light in Han Ruoshui''s warm eyes suddenly darkened, and his face was full of disappointment. Even Xie Yuqiu showed disappointment in his eyes.

    The eyes of Yue Feng, who was talking with him, swept on Xie Yuqiu''s face. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth slightly drew, and his heart was extremely strange.

    He is an old monster who has practiced for a hundred years. His life experience is naturally very rich. Xie Yuqiu''s expression in his eyes is so obvious that he can''t see it.

    In my heart, I couldn''t help sighing to the adult who he took refuge in again. As expected, the adult was not ordinary. Xie Yuqiu, the cold fairy of the broken land area, was afraid that he had moved every heart.

    Yue Feng has not seen the more obvious change of Han Ruoshui''s expression. Otherwise, he will be more surprised. This is to kill two birds with one stone, and eat all the young and old.

    Give people a way to live?

    But, orina is to see, her heart a little sigh, she knew that if cold water to the host''s emotion is afraid to have no result at all.

    Master that is what kind of character, it is impossible to look at cold if water, just afraid of falling flowers, deliberately flowing water mercilessly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    In an unknown void.

    Here is a hidden star belt, countless stars interweave the complex sky, a fleet of ships quietly hidden in it.

    In the middle of the bow group guard is a five class battleship, which is the seat of the big leader of bloody evil.

    In the hall covered with white bones, the star light is weak, and the white bones flash with a little glitter, which makes the whole hall more gloomy and weird.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there is a crack in the hall. Two figures fall out of the crack and fall on the white bone platform.

    It''s not others, it''s xuesha and Xuetu.

    At this time, both of them were in great distress. Their breath was weak. Xuetu was afraid of being overtaken by tanshinya. They all walked through the void. After several jumps, they finally escaped back. However, the consumption was so serious that he could hardly stand.

    However, xuesha was defeated by Yuan Shen''s call. The fierce yuan Shen''s regurgitation led to his damage to the original spirit. His breath fell, and he was almost weaker than Xuetu. He fell down on the white bone platform as soon as he landed.

    They fell to the ground and almost did not want to move.

    Blood butcher gasped, still with fright in his eyes, and said:

    "he finally escaped, and the other party did not chase after him!"

    Blood butcher was scared to death. Tanshinya''s strange attack method made him afraid. He could not escape with his strength. Even the blood wing angel in Yuanji state was killed in seconds. He dared to stay.

    At this time, the thought of that terrible attack is still a little timid, very happy to escape quickly.

    Xuesha''s expression had returned to normal. He struggled to sit on the white bone platform slowly, and he was very weak:

    "don''t worry! I''ve smoothed out the clues in the starry sky. They can''t come after me! "

    When Xuetu heard this, his face was relaxed, but then he said in a sad voice:

    "it''s just a pity that the fourth and fifth will never come back again!"

    Hearing the words, the bloody evil spirit said with gloomy eyes:

    "we will revenge the old four and the five, and the enemy must pay the price!"

    The blood butcher seemed to be still in a state of apprehension and uneasy:

    "who is this? How can he be so terrible that he can destroy the real body of the blood wing angel, the holy weapon of the Blood Moon Clan of the chief leader

    The blood evil spirit''s eyes flickered and was silent for a moment, then he said in a voice:

    "this man should be very similar to our blood moon people, with special ethnic blood force. The black weapon must also be his blood vessel holy weapon. The quality should be similar to that of the thorn crown. All of them belong to the sixth level top class divine soldiers. Their attack power is extremely terrible. I will not check the other party''s way, or the blood wing angel It can''t be broken so easily

    There is a strong reluctance in the blood Sha''s eyes. For today''s revenge, he prepared for a hundred years, and found the sacred weapon of the Blood Moon Clan. I think it will be able to wipe out all the forces that surrounded and killed xuesha.

    But I didn''t expect that the first battle was disadvantageous. The five blood evil spirits who were strong in the Yuan Dynasty came back only two people, just like the same old days. For a time, the blood evil spirit was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.

    It seems that Xuetu is unwilling to listen to the tone of haemorrhage Sha, but his heart is gloomy at this time. He doesn''t think that even if the blood evil spirit pays attention, he can fight the other side.

    Only from the previous battle, we can see that the bloody evil spirit is still much weaker and can''t withstand the attack of the other side, let alone the battle of sacred vessels.

    At this time, he thought of that year in his heart.

    At the same time, in the broken land area, the bloody evil spirits were surrounded and killed. The two of them only sent them out after the big leader broke out. They also fled in a hurry like today.

    After a long time of hibernation, he came out again, preparing for the humiliation before the snow, but it was just a short time before he came back to understand and put it. For a while, he was a little frustrated.

    When blood slaughtered, he couldn''t lift his strength and said: "big leader, the situation is no longer possible. Should we prepare to retreat?"

    Suddenly, a cold light burst out in xuesha''s eyes and said in a cold voice:

    "I can''t withdraw. I want to see where this person is sacred. I want to recover my full power and fight with her again. Today''s shame must be found back!"

    Xuetu''s face changed when he heard this, and said in a quick voice:

    "big leader, we have lost more than half of our strength, the third is missing, the fourth and the fifth have been lost. Now it is meaningless to stay, and we have no ability to attack. Once we are tracked to our hiding place, we will be very passive!"

    At this time, the bloody evil spirit went in, his eyes flashed with fierce light, and said:

    "needless to say, this time our blood evil spirit can''t be retreating. You can also recuperate in the white bone temple. When the injury recovers, we will take action again, and this time we will directly attack xulu!"

    The big leader is the Supreme God in the blood evil spirit, and the things he decides can''t be changed. Although Xuetu has already retreated, he still says respectfully:

    "OK! Then the big leader decided that the blood butcher would go crazy once! "

    Then the white bone Temple fell into silence. Xuesha and Xuetu sat on the white bone platform, and countless runes flashed in the hall. The white bone was like a channel, pouring out a lot of blood for energy and rushing towards them.

    More and more like energy, gradually wrapped up the two people, like a chrysalis general, the hall of blood energy surging, as if into a bloody space, bloody and strange.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    After a few days of deliberate intimacy with Roger, and Roger intentionally tied the knot, and within a few days, he got a lot of information out of his mouth.

    Although Xuanfeng knew more than Roger, Xuanfeng did not want to reveal, refused to betray the Neal family, and only said something unimportant.

    However, Xuanfeng tried his best to help him in the process of getting along with di Ping, and nearly died several times.

    The relationship between the two people is not clear. It is not like subordinates or friends.

    However, Diping also understood Xuanfeng''s difficulties, so he never asked him, at most he asked about Sophia.

    Now with Roger, he can get more information, and at the same time, he knows the strength of the Neal family.

    The Neal family is known as the blood inheritor of ice Phoenix, which has incomparable cultivation talent.

    There are three members in the family, and twenty-eight of them are strong.

    In particular, there is Alicia Neal, the ancestor of Rongyuan great circle. As long as there is no way out of the realm of chaos, it is absolutely an extremely powerful existence in this star world, and can even compete with some star empire.

    Hearing of this strength, Diping was in a state of ecstasy. He was secretly glad that he did not go directly to Galan. He was afraid that he could not even escape.

    Fortunately, Sophia came to the endless star sea. With the unique environment of the endless star sea, he could also have a chance to get close to Sophia.

    "You''ll be absolutely surprised to see Miss Faye, brother Owen

    Roger looked at Diping, with an enigmatic look on his face.

    Di Ping asked suspiciously:

    "why is this?"

    Roger, looking around mysteriously again, saw no talent and whispered:

    "I tell you, don''t tell Miss Faya and master crody, I told you that!"

    He didn''t seem to be at ease, and once again he emphasized the way.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "brother Roger, don''t worry, I will never tell you about it!"

    Roger nodded and approached dipin slightly and said:

    "brother Owen, haven''t you seen Miss Faye for three years? When you see Miss Feiya, I''m sure it will scare you. I heard that Miss Feiya entered the ice Phoenix holy land three years ago and inherited the ice Phoenix inheritance. Now I''m afraid that her strength is absolutely soaring. She may have entered the Heyuan realm! "

    On hearing this, di Ping was really shocked, and his eyes were full of shock and said:

    "no! How much has she soared? "

    He had to be horrified. When she left, she was three levels and nine levels. In three years, she even reached Rongyuan state. You should know that her speed is fast enough and belongs to the level of evil spirits.

    Although the talent of Sophia is high, she is still SS level potential, but she is Saint level potential, and there are systems to help her. Unexpectedly, the promotion speed is not as fast as her. For a time, she is a little difficult to accept love.

    However, Roger said with a proud look:

    "what''s the matter? It''s passed down in our family. One of our ancestors entered the ice Phoenix holy land a thousand years ago, and it took only three years to rush from the Huaxing state to the middle level of Rongyuan. He is the fastest person in our Neill family to practice!"

    "So fast!"

    Di Ping looked shocked and said:

    "how amazing is the ice Phoenix holy land? How powerful is it to let a person rise so fast?"

    Roger''s face was gray when he heard the speech, but a trace of loss flashed in his eyes and said:

    "I don''t know, Bingfeng holy land must be a genius cultivator with the purest blood line of Neil''s family to be qualified to enter, but I''m not qualified!"

    Dipin was not in the mood to pay attention to Roger''s loss. He was extremely worried at this time.

    If he wants to upgrade, he can completely rely on the system to upgrade, but in his eyes, the powerful system is to suggest that he lay a solid foundation step by step. Will there be any side effects if Sophia rushes so fast.

    Therefore, he asked with a worried look:

    "it won''t do any harm! So fast

    Roger shook his head and said:

    "these are family secrets. As a branch, I don''t have the right to know. Master crodi or miss Faya must know that you can ask them if you have a chance. Maybe they can tell you!"

    Hearing the speech, di Ping had to suppress his worries and said:

    "it can only be so!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    In a few days, Roger''s secret had been almost squeezed out.

    Di Ping has lost the interest of continuing and its insincerity. He asks him for a rest room and avoids Roger''s entanglement directly on the ground of closed cultivation.

    This Roger is just a chatter. He will never stop pulling dipin. If he didn''t want to get the news, Diping would have run away a long time ago.

    However, he did not leave. As he thought, as he was getting closer and closer to the secret place of robbery, the probability of encountering warships was also higher and higher. There were several large warships flying through the sky from afar.

    According to Rex, many warships are full of strong elements.

    These strong men were not very interested in a class IV warship and left without stopping.

    The warship moved forward quickly. Originally, Diping thought that he could take a few more days to relax, but the trouble soon came.

    It''s been more than ten days since we got on the warship.

    On this day, Diping was practicing meditation and refining his Dharma. Suddenly, he felt the warship shake and began to slow down.

    He didn''t enter the deep cultivation, so when there was a movement, he immediately woke up and suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, because he felt a strong breath in front of him.

    "Master, we are in trouble!"

    Rex also opened his eyes and looked at dipin.

    "What happened to Rex?"

    Diping''s divinity was not far away, so he asked.

    "Foreword, there are warships blocking the advance!"

    Rex road.

    "Someone''s blocking me? Who is it? Are there starthieves in the Starry Sea who are ready to rob

    Dipin asked suspiciously.

    "It should be your master!"

    Rex said calmly.

    "Oh

    There was a flash of light in Diping''s eyes, and his essence was exposed. He was most worried about the situation. As expected, there were forces to block the warships and carry out a search. This will become a chain reaction, which may quickly affect a large number of people.

    "What is the strength of the enemy?"

    Di Ping inquired.

    "Native chicken and dog!"

    Rex said coldly.

    Diping looked at Rex''s expression, and felt helpless. When they were together, Rex was more like the master than he was.

    Rex is the most favored one in the gate of eternity. He has many powerful people under his command. His dignity is countless times more than that of the emperors on earth.

    Even if he didn''t do anything, he could not conceal his brilliance even standing behind him.

    This makes Di Ping under great pressure. His strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he has to refuel himself. Otherwise, in the future, his master will stand among a group of strong Rongyuan people, and he will feel like a chicken in a flock of cranes.

    Di Ping suppressed a trace of resentment in his heart and said:

    "let''s go and have a look at who set up a checkpoint to intercept them!"

    When dipin arrived at the command hall, Roger was already in command of the warship.

    At this time, his face was very serious, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. When he saw dipin coming, his face slowed down a little, and he said:

    "brother Owen, I''m so sorry, this little thing also startled you. These bastards dare to intercept our Neil family''s warship!"

    Roger''s tone is very big. The strength of Neil''s family makes him have such confidence and pride. But in the starry sky, dipin feels that Roger is a little silly.

    In this endless sea of stars, I believe that even the Neal family would not have come to investigate.

    He didn''t care if Roger was deliberately showing himself in front of him. He just laughed and looked at the stars through the huge porthole.

    I saw that in the starry sky, a huge warship stopped quietly in the starry sky, just blocking the way forward.

    It should be a class five warship, more than 1500 meters long, hovering in the starry sky, with ferocious muzzle pointing at them.

    "Who is the other party?"

    Di Ping raised her eyebrows and asked.

    Roger was a little indignant and said:

    "it''s not the crazy people of Tianlong clan!"

    "Tianlong clan!"

    When Diping heard the speech, his eyes became sharp.

    Before they were conquered by the strong Rongyuan of the Tianlong clan, they had no way out of the sky and no way out. He remembered it deeply. Today, when they met, they could collect some interest ahead of time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    The warship approached slowly, and finally reached a hundred miles away from the other warship in a few minutes, and then slowly stopped.

    Two figures shot from the enemy warship like lightning. They are two Dharma high-level strongmen. They are very fast. The distance of a hundred miles is almost a flash.

    Both of them were tall and had a pair of short horns on their heads. However, both of them were red copper horns, not like the golden horns of bajue before. But judging from their appearance and appearance, di Ping was sure that the other was the Tianlong people.

    "Tianlong clan inspection, release the warship''s divine sense shield and wait for inspection!"

    Roger''s anger flashed in his eyes and said:

    "what qualifications do you Tianlong have to inspect our warships in the DIAS star region? Who gives you the right?"

    Boom!

    With a roar, a terrifying thousand kilometer sword was slashed at the side of the warship. The powerful force seemed to be able to split the space. The power was huge, and the whole warship was trembling.

    If the warship can be chopped to pieces only by a little deviation, the class IV warship will not be able to resist the attack of the high-level French Prime Minister.

    Roger''s eyes were frozen and his face was very ugly.

    He is only Rongyuan intermediate. At his level, he has no protection from the strong. He has the strongest strength in the whole warship. He has no way to deal with the two high-level Legalists.

    "Let it go or die!"

    The strong Dharma of Tianlong clan is extremely domineering and does not need any words at all. His voice is full of killing opportunities. The energy of an Epee in his hand dissipates and emits strong energy fluctuations. He is ready to start his work if there is a disagreement.

    Roger was trembling with anger. His eyes flashed with cold light and his face was changeable. He could hardly restrain himself from trying to do it. But in the end, his waist collapsed and his breath faded. He said in a gnashing voice:

    "put away the warship''s divinity shield!"

    In order to prevent the warships from being attacked by the powerful divine sense in battle, special materials will be added to the warships to cooperate with the rune star array and other means to prevent the enemy''s divine sense attack.

    The soldier in charge of the operation was ordered to release the divine consciousness shield, but at this time, Diping made a sound.

    "Slow down!"

    Rogerton was stunned and looked at di Ping with some confusion and said:

    "Owen brother, this is your matter!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "it''s too shameful for them to check the Neal family!"

    Roger''s handsome face showed a trace of embarrassment, but then he said bitterly:

    "what can we do? Now the form is stronger than people, and the other party is powerful. We can''t stop the other party from forcibly checking!"

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "then I will handle it!"

    Roger''s eyes swept over dipin. He felt that dipin''s breath was not strong enough. What could he do with it? However, his eyes fell on Rex behind dipin, and his eyes flashed.

    On the first face, he felt that Rex was not ordinary, his breath was obscure and obscure, and he seemed not powerful, but he was dignified and majestic, with a kind of King temperament.

    If Rex hadn''t been following Diping with respect, he would have thought that dipin was just Rex''s follower.

    Therefore, he has always suspected that Rex may be a strong one in the extreme state of Dharma and the guardian of dipin.

    In general, in order to protect the safety of important children, large families will arrange special guardians to protect their children''s growth. The tanier family has a guardian hall, which is a special organization for training Guardian soldiers.

    The Neal family, like crodi and Sophia, have their own guardians, but he is not qualified to have.

    At this time, he took a fancy to Rex, and suddenly he was happy. It seemed that Diping was not satisfied with the Tianlong people, and was ready to let his guard start.

    Roger wanted to agree, but there was a little hesitation in his eyes. He looked at the five class warships in the starry sky. Suddenly, he had no idea. Maybe there was a strong one in the other''s warships. He was preparing to persuade dipin, but dipin spoke.

    "That''s it!"

    Di Ping didn''t ask Roger''s advice at all and said to Rex directly:

    "Rex, you are responsible for the warship. Don''t damage the warship. I''ll deal with these two people!"

    At this time, although Diping looks ordinary, suddenly a domineering momentum gushed out of his body, which made Roger a little confused for a time.

    "It''s the master!"

    Rex gave a calm voice and looked forward to the class five warship. A sharp light flashed in his eyes.

    "Lord... Man!"

    Roger was suddenly stunned, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    "Master, call him master. Did I hear him wrong?"

    Roger lenglengleng looking at di Ping, the mind surged waves, like the outbreak of a tsunami.

    The master is not barking. Only servants or followers can call it that way. Even if it is the guardian of the Neal family, it only calls the master.

    "Is this man his follower or servant?"

    Roger''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked by his idea. If he guessed right, the background of this man is definitely stronger than that of the Neal family. It may be those mysterious and terrible hidden forces.

    Even miss Faya, a family genius, could not have a strong man in the realm of dharma as a servant or follower.

    If he knew that Rex was a strong man whose strength was comparable to that of Rongyuan Jijing, he would be scared to death.

    "Open the deck, I will go out to meet the so-called strong man of Tianlong clan!"

    Di Ping ignored Roger''s shock and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, O... My Lord!"

    Roger was shocked and wanted to address the Owen brothers, but changed to honorific.

    He suddenly felt that di Ping in front of him seemed to be a different person. Before that, he was ordinary, peaceful, and like a spring breeze. At this time, he exuded a sense of authority and hegemony that made people submit to him. He even unconsciously obeyed orders.

    At this time, two Tianlong clan strongmen outside the warship seemed to be in a hurry. One of them flashed a trace of ferocity in his dark golden eyes. When he shook his sword in his hand, his whole body was full of vigor and he cried in a deep voice:

    "give you three rest time, and you will not come out again to destroy the ship and kill people!"

    "If a few Tianlong people dare to be so arrogant, who gives you courage?"

    Just then, a cold voice rang out.

    It seemed that the sound was heard in two people''s ears, and the two strong men of Tianlong clan were stunned. Then, their eyes erupted with anger, staring at the warship and shouting in anger:

    "who dares to insult our Tianlong family and come out to die!"

    Hum!

    There was a buzz from the warship. It was the sound of steel friction. The deck of the warship opened in a roar, and a figure slowly flew out of the warship and suspended above the deck.

    Seeing that di Ping came out, the strong Dharma of Tianlong clan, who had used his sword before, burst out a fierce light in his dark golden eyes, and said in a rage:

    "if you dare to insult my Tianlong holy family, I will crush your whole body bones, and make you regret the next life!"

    With that, he shot out of his body and rushed to di Ping. He didn''t even talk nonsense. The tyranny of the Tianlong people was so obvious.

    Di Ping hung up in the void, his face calm and looked at the strong Dharma of Tianlong clan, as if he had not seen it. He stood with his hands tied, as if watching the excitement. The enemy did not jump at him at all.

    "So be profound and die for me! Break the dragon sword

    Di Ping''s calmness makes a trace of doubt flash in the eyes of the strong Tianlong clan.

    However, in the next moment, the fierce light burst out. Suddenly, the broad sword was cut out, and a yellow sword rushed out, just like a huge earth dragon roaring out.

    The fury of energy broke through the void, instantly spanning more than ten kilometers, enveloping dipin and the entire warship.

    In the warship, Roger and his men watched the terrible attack with fear in their eyes. Under the huge pressure, a threat of death rose in everyone''s mind.

    Roger''s eyes were also frightened, but he forced himself to calm down. He believed that with dipin''s background, he would have the strength to block the blow.

    But at this time, he was holding the armrest, and his trembling hands betrayed him. His mood was not calm.

    Seeing that the energy frenzied attack was about to fall in front of Diping, he suddenly moved, and his hand moved. A slender sword appeared in his hand, and the dark flame on the sword was like the fish scale pattern of fire.

    Bang!

    A startling sound, such as the Dragon chanting nine abysses, a huge momentum of hegemony rose.

    "This is......

    the Tianlong people who jumped at Diping were filled with bloodthirsty light in their eyes, and were shocked instantly.

    He felt that the enemy in front of him had changed, as if from a static tree to a volcano which was about to erupt, violent and domineering.

    Another Tianlong people, who had been watching the bustle, felt the breath of Di Ping''s sudden outbreak. He suddenly changed his face and roared in surprise:

    "pay attention to Ba Du!"

    Almost at the same time, his body moved toward Diping.

    "Magic sword makes professional skills: flame and storm chop"

    a clear drink is like the spring breeze in the ears of countless people, but in a moment, countless people only feel a chill rising from their hearts.

    Boom!

    In the sky, there are thousands of flame blades, like countless wind knives, spinning, forming a tornado storm all over the sky, making a roaring sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    "Dharma is the ultimate state!"

    The eyes of the two Tianlong people suddenly burst into the light of panic, screamed out, and then did not stop at all, frantically turned to escape.

    Feeling the terrible and powerful attack of dipin, they immediately defeated their courage. They had no idea to resist, because they could not resist.

    But it was late to leave. Diping let two people who were not the seventh level of FA Xiang run away. He couldn''t afford to lose him.

    Roar....

    the storm composed of flame knife Gang roared and caught up with them in an instant.

    Their eyes were full of fear. They crazily gathered their shields and used all the protective equipment. At the same time, they roared in a shrill voice:

    "Lord bazharo, save... Ah!"

    But life did not shout out, two people were all over the sky flame knife awn storm engulfed, a shrill scream across the starry sky.

    They didn''t understand why the strong Rongyuan in the warship didn''t rescue them. Although the other side was very strong, it was only the power of the extreme state of Dharma, which was not enough to see in front of those separated by yuan.

    As long as Rongyuan can help, they can definitely be saved.

    However, they didn''t know that in the fifth class warship, the strong man of Tianlong clan, who they had placed their hope on, was looking at the man who suddenly tore up the space and appeared in front of him.

    If he kills Luo Rongyuan, he will soon attack Rongyuan intermediate. However, facing the mysterious man who suddenly appears at this time, he doesn''t have a trace of resistance. The opponent''s momentum is not strong, but it seems to be an abyss to swallow him up.

    "A big... Man, I don''t know what it means to fly a small ship..."

    he steadied his mind and asked with vigilant eyes. But before he finished speaking, he suddenly burst into fear in his eyes, and the other party couldn''t say a word, so he reached for him.

    This is just an ordinary hand, but at this time, he felt that his space was in the palm of his hand. All the spaces were locked and could not move at all.

    At the next moment, macharo''s consciousness fell into darkness, as if he had entered a dead and lonely world. It was so empty and lonely.

    In the sky, the flame and blade storm swept a hundred miles before it dissipated in the starry sky.

    At this time, only a few pieces of armor breaking soldiers and two remains of bones were left behind.

    The skin was almost completely crushed by the fierce flame, knife and storm, and the golden bones were exposed everywhere.

    Di Ping frowned slightly. He knew the power of this move. Two strong men of level 7 of FA Xiang could be smashed directly with this knife.

    However, the two strong Tianlong people can protect their skeletons with his knife, which shows that their bodies are strong and their bones are comparable to the materials of the fifth level.

    With a wave of his hand, he put the two skeletons into the chaotic space, ready to have time to study it carefully, and then he moved his body and flew to the class V warship.

    Class five has been captured by Rex. He is going to receive it. This time, there is another class five warship.

    All of a sudden, he had an idea that he might as well encounter more interceptors and more class V warships. In this way, he might be able to save a lot of class V warships when his trip to Xinghai is over.

    It can just make up for the shortage of the refuge city on high-end warships. If the refuge city has several class five warships attacking the giant Jupiter, it will be very simple, and so many people will not die at all.

    Of course, Diping is just thinking about it. His main task now is to get to the secret place of robbery and change and find the seven level energy he needs. As long as he can drive the demon tower, he is afraid of any powerful enemy.

    Diping flew to the fifth class warship, but Roger finally reacted from the shock. He looked at dipin''s back in horror. After a long time, he swallowed his mouth and murmured:

    "Fa Xiang Ji Jing, it turns out that he is also a Faxiang polar state. No wonder he can be friends with master crodi and miss Feiya!"

    However, his eyes suddenly burst into joy, and now he is more sure that dipin is definitely one of those hermit people walking out.

    If we can make friends with him, we can not only make friends with master crobian and miss Faya, but also get some benefits from him, and he can also make great achievements.

    It is a mysterious existence that transcends the super power and is even more powerful than the Binier family, including some Kingdom forces.

    For example, the reason why the Tianlong people dare to be so arrogant is that they belong to the hidden clan. There are many strong people in the clan who are in the extreme situation of the Yuan Dynasty. The Neill family dare not provoke the Tianlong people lightly.

    Although Roger is not a member of the Neal family, he thinks a lot about it in a moment. He even thinks about it if crodi doesn''t know his identity.

    If I introduce myself to the family, I can get a relationship with the hermit, maybe I can get rich rewards from the family.

    This moment, Roger thought a lot, his face was full of light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    Diping did not know Roger''s calculation at this time that the distance of a hundred miles was just a matter of a few minutes.

    As soon as he arrived, the armor of the warship slowly opened and came out of the deck. Dipin entered directly. He had no ability to tear the void, so he could not go straight.

    "Master, the warship has been cleaned up. This is a strong man of Tianlong clan in the warship, who is the third level of Rongyuan state!"

    Rex appeared in front of dipin with a noodle like macharo.

    In front of Rex, the class V warship was like a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. It could not resist his domineering power. It could be destroyed by lifting his hand, and could be easily taken down with little effort.

    Although there is no expression on di Ping''s face, he is dark and cool in his heart. With a strong hand, he is straightforward.

    He took a look at the dead chicken''s macharo and asked:

    "what''s the question?"

    Br > "many of the Raiders have reached an agreement with their masters in the mysteries. Some of them have already reached an agreement on the whereabouts of the Raiders. Some of them have already reached an agreement on the whereabouts of the Raiders. Some of them have already reached an agreement with their masters Stop it

    On hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said:

    "it seems that the seven level magic soldiers really stimulate these strong people in the extreme state of fusion. We have to make a good plan, otherwise it will be more difficult to reach the secret state of robbery and change!"

    Rex''s eyes burst out with pride and said:

    "the master doesn''t need to care. They are all local chickens and dogs. Rex will use the sword in his hand to wipe out all enemies for his master!"

    Di Ping looked at Rex, who was proud of himself, shook his head. After a death, Rex did not wake up. He felt it necessary to remind Rex that he did not want to recruit a strong hero himself and died on the way.

    Di Ping looks serious and looks at Rex solemnly and says:

    "the birth of the magic weapon has attracted a lot of strong Rongyuan extreme situation people, among them, the old Rongyuan Jijing has not been widely used. These old monsters have been settling for more than a thousand years, all of them have strong strength, and even have reached the great circle. Many of these old monsters will be exhausted. In order to break through, they will definitely explode How many people can you defeat even if you are three headed and six armed? What''s more, you''re not a perfect person. Even if you''re a big and full-bodied person, you''ll have to spend a lot of time on it, and maybe there''s a saint level potential among them. Do you think you can stop it? "

    Although Di Ping''s voice was not big, he looked at Rex sternly, and the meaning of asking was very obvious.

    Rex has become a follower since his arrival. Although his soul is deep, he is irresistible and loyal to dipin''s command, but he has his own pride, not to mention looking down on dipin, but that pride makes him always look arrogant in front of dipin, which is not like a follower at all.

    It''s just that dipin is easygoing and doesn''t care much about Rex. But today, dipin is suddenly severe, and Rex feels unprecedented pressure.

    Under di Ping''s questioning, his Rex''s forehead sweats, and his original proud eyes shrink slightly. As di Ping said, if there is a strong person who is full of strength, he Rex will not be able to win steadily.

    However, Rex was proud. Although he had some prudence in his heart under di Ping''s asking, he was not afraid. He still had a proud fighting spirit in his eyes. He held up his head and said:

    "master, don''t worry, Rex will pay attention to it. If Rex is in, he will definitely ensure the safety of the master!"

    Di Ping can also be said to read numerous people, Rex strong has been strong, but his heart in the end before Di Ping, he knew Rex only yield to his master identity, his heart is still not too convinced.

    Di Ping sighed in his heart that Rex still didn''t understand where he was wrong. After so many days, he still had not put his mind right.

    He decided to order him again, or he might be dismissed as a recruitment hero in the future.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    Di Ping took a little breath, looked at Rex, and said slowly in a very deep tone:

    "Rex, you have strong blood and great talent. As long as there is no accident, you will succeed in robbery and change in the future. It is also possible to rush to Yuantai. It is also precious in any force and will definitely protect you. What do you think is the reason why your clan will not protect you and let it go People take your blood? "

    Rex heard the speech, his body was shocked, and his eyes suddenly burst out with anger. This matter can be said to be a scar that he can''t feel in his heart.

    The whole person seemed to turn into a raging bear in a moment, his face twisted, his eyes spewing fire, and he said angrily:

    "that''s because he wants his son to integrate my blood and become a saint level potential, so as to lay a foundation for the future impact on the fetus!"

    Di Ping looked at Rex at this time and shook his head and said:

    "no matter how harmonious he is, he certainly does not have you. This is originally the holy level potential more compatible. If you impact Yuantai as important to the clan in the future, is it that the patriarch of the eternal gate must risk his son''s integration of blood and strive for the extremely low promotion probability?"

    Rex''s expression suddenly moved, and a little doubt flashed in his angry eyes. This is also the reason why he was deeply puzzled. How could he not understand the gains and losses with the patriarchal pattern and vision.

    Moreover, it is very difficult for rongyuanjing to integrate his blood. Even if he is well prepared, he can only get two or three percent of the chance. To take risks for this chance, he has to kill his family''s unique talents. It is absolutely unnecessary for the elders to agree.

    Rex''s mind turned rapidly, but he still couldn''t figure out why. He looked at dipin and said in a low voice:

    "master, do you know the reason?"

    "Rex, don''t you think you''re too confident?"

    Rex''s expression was stunned. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "shouldn''t we be confident if we have strength?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "self confidence is a good thing, but you can''t be complacent. If you are complacent, you can''t see the enemy clearly, nor can you recognize yourself and lose yourself. Therefore, you can''t make a correct judgment. You are so arrogant that you can''t get into your eyes, even if it''s the patriarch and the elders, they don''t have a look You don''t know the respect from the top and love from the bottom. Do you think those people who live in the family will think that there is still zongmen in your eyes after you become a Yuantai? With your nature, I''m afraid that the clan will not get your care and protection! What do you think a genius who can''t control or rely on? What can be done without loss if you are full of money? Be careful! Be careful

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the spirit of Rex, instantly paralyzing the whole person he hit.

    At this time, however, his heart is turbulent, river and sea.

    Di Ping''s words, like thunder, instantly burst the fog in his heart, so that he finally saw the lighthouse in the paint black curtain and fog.

    Thinking of the previous experience, he finally realized that he was wrong there!

    If it is not arrogant and arrogant, and there are many old care and the protection of the patriarch in the clan, who dares to calculate himself.

    If he is not conceited and conceited to be powerful, he will not be easily attacked by conspiracy if he takes some of his subordinates or road protectors.

    If he is not complacent and thinks that all people should care for themselves because of their talents, he will not fail to see the evil hidden by Ling Yun and those brothers.

    It is just that he is full of pride and complacency, which makes him lose his basic ability to judge events. He just thinks that his talent is strong and his identity is extraordinary. No one dares to think about himself. He is born with the respect and recognition of others, and he should be instructed by thousands of people.

    As a result, everything was vain. No one really cared for himself, let alone true friends. Too many people wanted their own life and blood. Even the patriarch, whom he had always thought highly of him, even gave up him.

    In fact, it''s no wonder Rex, everything has a result, there must be a reason!

    Too good potential and talent, let him smooth all the way, never suffered setbacks, hear compliments and praise, get care and love.

    Therefore, the whole person is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. In the clan, even the leader''s face is not given. Who dares to use such a person is a typical representative of the white eyed wolf.

    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that he had never thought of being abandoned, but he had never belonged to zongmen in his heart.

    In his opinion, in the future, he will certainly become a strong one. The clan needs to get his own protection, which is just a step in his life.

    This kind of mentality, let him seem to be standing on the door, to look down on the door.

    With such an attitude, how can he treat everyone peacefully, and how can the leaders of zongmen safely cultivate such a person? Then his end is doomed.

    Afraid that it is the gate of eternity, many strong people are helpless, but if Rex has a little change, it will not happen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    Rex is holding bacchulo in his hand. His eyes twinkle and his face changes. His energy fluctuates. The surrounding space is constantly twisted under the energy fluctuation. The whole person seems to be in a certain mood.

    Dipin did not wake Rex, he quietly waiting, at this time, no one can help him, only his own overcome the inner magic barrier.

    Rex is extremely gifted. As long as his state of mind does not go wrong, there is almost no barrier for his cultivation. However, his personality is now the bottleneck restricting his development. If he does not break it, he will be hard to enter the great circle of Rongyuan. What can we say about the change.

    Rex, who has not experienced setbacks, has experienced great changes in his life and distorted his ideas. If he can not guide him correctly, he may be as di Ping thinks, and he is afraid that he will be abandoned.

    As time went by, the struggle in Rex''s eyes became more and more obvious, and the energy fluctuation on his body was more and more intense, with a flash of thunder and tearing up the void.

    Dipin had to retreat again and again, otherwise he could not bear Rex''s growing prestige.

    Roger watched from a distance. With his eyes, he could see the scene on the warship, but he didn''t know what had happened. Dipin and his men were standing on the deck and didn''t know what they were doing.

    Soon, however, dipin waved his hand as if a barrier had risen from the starry sky. Roger could not see the scene of the class five warship, so he had to withdraw his eyes.

    He wanted to know what dipin was doing, but he didn''t dare to use his divine sense, and he didn''t dare to go and watch.

    In my heart, why not take advantage of this opportunity to leave the intention, but then he gave to pinch out, such a good opportunity, how can we miss it!

    After a few minutes, Rex''s face gradually calmed down, but his fluctuating energy became more and more intense, and countless lightning flashed, just like a snake scurrying around him from time to time.

    Bazharo has been released by him. Rex rises slowly. The whole person seems to be a thunder ball. The space of more than ten meters is constantly broken under the thunder light, forming a thunder field, and the scope is becoming larger and wider, spreading to all sides.

    Di Ping felt that Rex''s breath was getting stronger and stronger. His eyes were puzzled, but then his eyes suddenly burst out with a burning light. He was ecstatic and said in his heart:

    "this... This is promotion. Rex will be promoted to level 9 of Rongyuan!"

    At this time, Diping can not describe his mood, did not expect his words even let Rex start to advance.

    Level 9 of the holy level potential of Rongyuan, not to mention walking in the endless sea of stars, can definitely compete with rongyuanlei, a perfect strong person, and may even win the battle.

    Once the promotion is successful, he really has the ability to fight against the strong people of all races in the starry sky. The probability of success in this trip is greatly increased.

    Rex''s breath became more and more intense, and the lightning energy from his body kept spreading. In a flash, a thunderbolt fell on the warship and broke a piece of alloy armor.

    BA Jianluo was hit by several thunder and lightning, and his body suddenly convulsed. His armor and clothes were destroyed and turned into flames.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, the thunder and lightning energy spread again, and he was afraid that the class five warship would be destroyed. He thought quickly. His divine sense covered the class five warship, and instantly put the warship into a chaotic space.

    At the same time, the life and death do not know the strong man of Tianlong clan, PA cut Luo together to take in.

    Dipin''s consciousness sank into the chaotic space. Looking at the huge warship which occupied nearly one twentieth of the space, he suddenly felt that the space was a little small.

    If we really rob a class five warship this time, we can''t put down many bows.

    "If only the space could be bigger!"

    Diping suddenly had such a thought in his mind. However, it was not the time for him to think about it. The power field of rexley was expanding and spreading towards him. He had to leave in a hurry.

    Rex''s thunder electric field seems to be under control, not expanding outward, but surging wildly, as if turned into a minefield. The roar is constant, and countless thunder snakes are shooting, emitting frightening energy.

    In the fourth class warship, Roger felt the cold hair all over his body, and a strong sense of fear broke out in front of him, which made him feel the threat of death.

    "Roger, you take the warship back a thousand miles and wait!"

    At this time, his ear suddenly sounded the faint voice of Di Ping.

    Roger was so excited that he did not dare to refute. He ordered the warship to retreat.

    Boom!

    As soon as the warship pulled out of the distance, there was a roar.

    Then he saw in the front of the stars, thousands of thunder exploded, before the power of blocking his vision dissipated, he finally saw what was going on.

    Roger looked at the vast minefield that covered hundreds of miles in the sky, and his eyes were filled with horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    Di Ping looked at the huge lightning field covering hundreds of miles of starry sky, and his eyes were also shocked.

    The terrifying power in the center of LEIYU is extremely terrible, which is even more terrible than the tyrant of Tianlong clan he met.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky, lightning field is not in the diffusion, but in the past faster speed to the center, as if there is a black hole in the center, crazy devouring the lightning energy.

    The breath in the center is climbing at a terrible speed, and in a short time it rises to the level of fear.

    Bang!

    The lightning energy instantly shrinks to a point and seems to disappear. The starry sky is dark. Next breath, a group of blazing light suddenly bursts out, illuminating the starry sky like a round of constancy, and then the light dissipates, and the starry sky regains its tranquility.

    The starry sky is still as deep and lonely as before, as if the violent scene had never appeared.

    Di Ping eyes surging with enthusiasm, he knew Rex should have been promoted to success, but this move is too big.

    Boom!

    As the void fluctuates, Rex appears in front of dipin like a blink.

    Rex''s eyes were filled with deep joy, gratitude and excitement. As soon as he appeared, he suddenly knelt on one knee in the starry sky, thumped his chest with his right hand, and looked up at di Ping. His eyes were extremely respectful, and his voice was excited: "thank you for your guidance. Let Rex break through the magic barrier of mood, find the way to the future, and successfully impact Rongyuan level 9!"

    At this time, Rex''s eyes no longer had the arrogance and indifference of isolation. His eyes were clear, peaceful, full of vigorous enthusiasm, and there was no coldness before.

    Looking at the present Rex, di Ping had a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes, and nodded with a smile:

    "very well, Rex, you''ve got a new life. From now on, your future can''t be confined, and your life has been in your own hands!"

    There was a trace of excitement in Rex''s eyes, and he bowed his head again:

    "this is the new life given to Rex by his master. From now on, Rex will be the sword in his master''s hand, cut through the thorns for his master, sweep away all enemies, and fight for his master''s glory!"

    "Di бд listen to the hearts of his followers, understand their perplexity, help him to break away from the mystery of fate and embark on the road of truth. This is exactly the responsibility of the follower master. The host successfully changed Rex''s fate and let him start to control his own future. Reward: designate a pet beast as holy level blood

    Just as dipin was preparing to let Rex get up, suddenly the sound of the system rang out in his mind. When he heard the content clearly, dipin was stunned by the whole person.

    The system even rewarded Rex for helping Rex break his mind and reshape his mood.

    For a long time, he always thought that the followers were the helpers of the system. Therefore, he paid little attention to the followers, but more concerned about their combat effectiveness.

    At this time, he finally understood that he and his followers achieved each other.

    Followers follow their own dedication to achieve his master, and he also enjoys the dedication of followers, at the same time, guide them to the direction, so that they can get the value of following.

    Dipin suddenly felt guilty. His followers had more than two people. In addition to recruiting heroes at the beginning, he had more communication with Owen, Gina and Buji. He probably didn''t say a word about the latter followers.

    These people follow themselves, help him fight, and even pay their lives. All he needs is their strength, and he never cares what they want.

    Only when they apply for an upgrade, they are given energy. There is no communication at all, let alone know what they want.

    Today, he finally understood the significance of his followers. In fact, they are flesh and blood, have their own emotions, have different life experiences, and come here from various spaces to become their followers.

    In a strange world, in addition to his most familiar master can rely on, can be trusted, they can also be close to whom, afraid that they are all lonely bar!

    Di Ping felt a burst of remorse in his heart, even the joy of getting the reward was diluted, and the kind of ecstasy was lacking.

    "But not too late, there is still a chance!"

    Di Ping suddenly twinkled in her eyes, and her remorse and confusion disappeared. What she brought was a strong confidence.

    Since you know the problem, it''s not easy to solve it?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    Di Ping with Rex back to the warship, Roger also did not have before the casual attitude, the whole person showed extremely rigid.

    At this time, he already knew that not only dipin was a strong person in the extreme situation of Dharma, but Rex was definitely a strong one above Rongyuan.

    Facing these two people, Roger could not stand up even though he was mentally strong. He did not dare to call brother any more. His legs were trembling and he said to di Ping Ping in panic:

    "big... Lord, you are back..."

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "you''re welcome. Just like before, just call me Owen brother!"

    Roger, his eyes were filled with gratitude, but when he saw the respectful and standing eyes behind Diping, Rex''s eyes suddenly shrank and waved his hands repeatedly:

    "no... I dare not. Roger, I dare to call you brother... What do you have? Just tell Roger!"

    Di Ping sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t want to have a deep friendship with Roger, Roger talked a lot, but he still felt good. It was only his exposure that made him as easygoing as before.

    He didn''t ask for it. He said with a light smile:

    "even so, let''s open the ship! As soon as possible to rob the secret place

    Roger nodded respectfully:

    "it''s your honor. I''ll order the ship to be opened immediately!"

    Roger was just about to give an order, when Diping said again:

    "what happened just now, give a command. All news can''t be sent out except this warship, including you!"

    Even so, dipin did not waste words to give orders directly. At the same time, the purple light in his eyes flashed, and a strange spiritual power melted into Roger''s spirit.

    If Roger is in the normal state, with his strength may have resistance, but at this time in dipin and Rex two strong breath, he has been disordered.

    Diping used pupil surgery, in silence, silent influence Roger, he did not want to control Roger, he just used pupil to affect Roger, let him not let his information out.

    As we get closer and closer to the secret place of robbery, Roger''s warship will soon be able to contact other ships of Neil''s family. In case of crodi, once he reports his information, it will be exposed.

    At this time, he didn''t know the situation of the robber''s secret place. He still needed to rely on Roger''s cover to enter the robber''s secret place. Otherwise, he would have left by himself, and could have arrived faster at his speed.

    But when he got the information from bacharo, he decided to keep going with Roger, which was much safer.

    With the influence of mind power, Roger was more respectful to dipin. Without any hesitation and refutation, Roger immediately carried out.

    The warship vibrates, flies fast, far away from the starry sky.

    Boom!

    Diping and they just walked for a few minutes, when suddenly the sky was shaken, a huge star beast as long as thousands of sharks appeared in the starry sky.

    The huge pupil swept across the sky and did not find any prey. The beast roared, and the huge power shook the sky for hundreds of millions of miles. Within ten thousand miles, all meteorites were instantly smashed by the shock.

    Star beast has a burst of anger, seems to have vent, purple gold eyes scan the starry sky, seems to be looking for something.

    All of a sudden, it let out a roar again, its giant tail swayed, and a storm of thousands of miles was set off in the starry sky.

    And the giant beast, the huge body like a fish, suddenly rushed into the void and disappeared.

    Only a huge storm is breaking out, and thousands of meteorites are crushed in this storm.

    Rex upgrade traction of the huge energy, finally attracted the attention of the star giant.

    However, at this time, they were already some distance away. Rex was upgraded to Rongyuan level 9 to guide the warship. The speed of the warship was much faster.

    Diping didn''t know that the direction of the giant stars leaping into the void was the direction they left.

    He was resting in the room where Roger had rearranged the conditions.

    The best room, of course, was Roger''s usual use, but it was cheerfully let out.

    In his opinion!

    It was a great honor for dipin to live in.

    Di Ping is not polite. He is sitting on the spacious and luxurious sofa, and his mind has sunk into the space of pet animals.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    In the unknown sky, a huge fleet of thousands of warships is moving fast.

    At the front of the group was a huge warship.

    This is a whole body purple black, like a ferocious Tyrannosaurus beast shaped warship.

    If there are people in the shelter City, they will recognize that this is not the Lord''s ride, class 5 battleship, Dragon King ship?

    How can the Dragon King appear in this starry sky?

    The huge fleet formed a huge nebula, pulling a long tail, moving fast in the dark and dead sky.

    In front of the class, there are two huge galaxies, like two huge whirlpools, slowly spinning in the sky.

    In the Dragon King ship, Yunmeng Sigao sits on the command platform, commanding the warship to advance.

    In the hall, Yuefeng, Elliot, OLINA, Alger and bannard were present.

    However, there are still two more people, one is the shadow in the shadow, almost no sense of existence of tansnya.

    There is also Xie Yuqiu, who is also in the warship.

    Xie Yuqiu''s face is calm, but she has always been extremely calm and proud of the beautiful eyes, at this time is a cold, flashing the light of hatred.

    She came to revenge this time. She destroyed his white clothes shop and killed so many of her disciples. How could she put down this kind of hatred? Looking at the hiding place closer and closer to xuesha, she was slightly excited. She was eager to fight.

    Through the porthole, they all looked at the two huge star clusters in front of them.

    These two star clusters are like two huge whirlpools entangled together, as if they are constantly swallowing the starry sky. The star clusters are full of dark purple luster, bright and enchanting, full of strange and mysterious atmosphere.

    Elliot looked at such a huge and colorful star cluster, and his eyes were shocked and said:

    "the bloody evil spirit is hiding here. It''s already a dangerous area in the lock dragon area. No wonder we can''t find them all the time!"

    Yuefeng looked at two huge nebulae with a dignified look in his eyes and said:

    "this kind of nebula is called Gemini dark star cluster. There are many super dead stars and giant gravitation stars. The gravity is chaotic and the energy source is complex. The star map is affected by the radiation of the super dead star. The general warships dare not enter it. If you are careless, you may be captured by the giant gravitational star, and the ship will be destroyed and people will die!"

    Xie Yuqiu also flashed a trace of solemnity in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "it is difficult for us to approach here easily, but once we enter, we may be monitored by the blood evil spirit!"

    With that, she looked up at yunmengsi on the command position and said in a deep voice:

    "commander Yun, I don''t know whether the source of the information is reliable. If it is the news released by the bloody evil spirit on purpose, set an ambush here and wait for us!"

    Yunmengsi looked at Xie Yuqiu with a faint smile on his face and said:

    "don''t worry about Xie Xianzi. The news is absolutely reliable. Xuesha was injured by the instructor of Tanzania last time and is hiding here to recuperate. This is the best time to eliminate them!"

    Xie Yuqiu frowned when she heard the speech. She didn''t believe in yunmengsi. She couldn''t find the trace of blood evil spirit. How did yunmengsi get the news.

    But she felt that yunmengsi didn''t mean to be a liar. Her tone was very positive. Where did he come from!

    Obviously, yunmengsi did not mean to explain, Xie Yuqiu had to guess secretly in his heart.

    "Commander in chief of cloud is about to enter the radar monitoring range. Do you want to open the group reclusion mode?"

    At this time, a soldier on the Dragon King asked.

    Yunmengsi didn''t immediately decide. Instead, he turned his eyes to OLINA, Alger and bannard, especially Tansnia, who had been standing in the dark corner all the time.

    Everyone''s eyes followed her eyes to Tanzania.

    Tansnya didn''t like to be noticed by so many people. She retreated slightly and hid half of her body in the shadow. She said faintly:

    "the master appointed you as the commander-in-chief. This battle is arranged by you, and I obey orders!"

    Tanshinya''s voice is very mechanical, very similar to the blood evil spirit. It seems that after being processed, they can''t recognize men and women at all. They are mechanical and cold, and there is no trace of emotion.

    Yunmengsi took back his eyes, and a touch of excitement surged up on his pretty face. His red tongue licked his lower lip, and his eyes flashed with blood. He said in a voice:

    "open the hidden dragon escape, and the ship group will enter the group covert mode!"

    "Open the hidden dragon escape!"

    With an order, suddenly a layer of water wave like energy gushed from the Dragon King ship, which spread rapidly and covered the whole fleet.

    The whole fleet seems to be covered by a film of light, the water waves, when the light film completely covers the fleet.

    All of a sudden, the whole fleet disappeared.

    If it wasn''t for the nebula behind the ship group, no one would have known that a huge fleet had just passed through.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    In the white bone Hall of the fifth level battleship of xuesha, the mighty blood gas gushed from the layers of white bones, forming a group of blood mist to cover the two people.

    The whole hall is full of blood, and the bright light at the midpoint of the starry sky shines into the hall, reflecting a bloody color, as if it were a hell of Shura, bloody, gloomy and terrifying.

    Along with the blood gas, through the layers of white bones has been down, straight to tens of meters deep.

    There is also a white bone altar here, which is larger than the altar above, with a diameter of 50-60 meters.

    On the white bone altar there is a huge heart-shaped red crystal, which almost occupies the whole altar.

    Numerous black iron chains on the altar tightly bound the red crystal to the altar. The iron chains were covered with blood color array symbols, which were like dense lines, echoing with the array diagram on the altar, flashing constantly.

    Blood was pumped into the altar by chains, and then poured into the hall above.

    It turns out that such a strong blood gas is only extracted from this huge red crystal. If anyone sees it, it will be extremely surprised.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the red crystal made a dull sound, as if the heart of heaven and earth beat, deep and thick, a strange wave like water wave diffusion.

    The rich blood gas in the hall, with this dull sound, shrinks rapidly, as if it was taken away by a smoking machine and quickly recovered to the altar.

    The blood mist dissipated, and the figures of xuesha and Xuetu were also revealed.

    Xuesha suddenly opened his eyes, and a blood light burst out from his eyes. Xuetu also opened his eyes and restrained his Qi and blood. He said in a suspicious voice:

    "big leader, what''s the matter? How does the blood dissipate?"

    "The heart of blood evil is warning, danger is coming!"

    Xuetu''s eyes were awe inspiring and he said in a deep voice:

    "dangerous? What is the danger? "

    Blood evil spirit way:

    "it is very likely that our position has been exposed, and some forces are targeting us!"

    Xue Tu Ning said in a voice:

    "this... How can this happen? We haven''t been out here all the time, so no one should know..."

    at this point, he was stunned, and his eyes were frightened and said:

    "is it that the fourth brother betrayed us?"

    The blood light flashed in the eyes of xuesha, and burst out the cruel and cold killing intention:

    "there can only be this explanation. Only the five of us can sense the direction of the heart of xuesha because we use the energy of the heart of xuesha to practice!"

    But Xuetu didn''t believe it in his eyes, and said in a quick voice:

    "big leader, he should not be the fourth, but he has followed you for decades and has been loyal to the big leader. He can''t betray him!"

    Although Xuetu said so, he knew that he was afraid that it was true. The blood evil spirit could cross the sea of stars. Few people could catch their shadow. First, they were careful. The second was the heart of blood evil. They could warn in advance and often let them avoid.

    The reason why they were calculated a hundred years ago was that someone disturbed the induction force of the blood evil spirit heart, which led to their wrong judgment and fall into the trap.

    Now the fifth is dead and the third is missing. Only the fourth is alive when they withdraw.

    Xuesha stood up directly and said in a deep voice:

    "go and see if the soul mark of the fourth is still there

    Blood Tu''s eyes burst out with fierce light and said:

    "OK! If the blood devil betrayed the blood evil spirit, I will certainly not let him go

    Xuesha waved his hand and said:

    "now is not the time to say this. You can immediately order the fleet to set sail. Anyway, it is no longer safe here!"

    "It''s the chief. I''ll arrange it right away."

    Xuetu also understood that this was the best way. He answered and turned around to leave.

    "Dudu..."

    just at this moment, a sharp and sharp alarm sounded in the warship.

    "What''s going on?"

    Xuetu''s eyes changed and he asked in a startled voice.

    Boom!

    The energy of xuesha''s body was shocked, and the void split. He stepped out one step, and the next breath had disappeared on the white bone platform.

    The blood butcher also reacts, the body moves, rushes into the void to disappear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    At this time, the originally silent blood Sha fleet seemed to have come to life in an instant. In the rapid alarm sound, the ships started in succession, and the roar shook the sky.

    In the command Hall of class 5 battleship, the operators are commanding anxiously, and the hall is very noisy.

    "Quick... Quick, order all warships to start and prepare for battle!"

    A strong willed member of the blood evil method was commanding in a loud voice.

    After a long battle, the soldiers responded very quickly, busy and not disorderly. In a short period of more than ten seconds, many warships had successfully ignited and began to move.

    Boom!

    The space in the hall vibrates, and xuesha and Xuetu appear in the hall. The Dharma prime minister, who is in charge of Fleet Command, sees xuesha and Xuetu and quickly salutes them:

    "big leader, two leaders!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    The strong bloody evil spirit said in a panic:

    "back to the chief, a ship group has escaped our first three surveillance and has broken in, and now it is less than ten thousand miles away from our main fleet!"

    "What?"

    When Xuetu heard the words, his eyes suddenly snapped, and he said in a deep voice:

    "how do you do things, how can you let the enemy wipe so close?"

    Boom!

    With a roar, the strong man of the blood evil method was smashed and turned into blood mist.

    "Waste!"

    Blood evil blood pupil is full of killing opportunities, suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled, as if turned into a black hole, blood mist all over the sky, like birds returning to the forest, was instantly sucked into his mouth.

    The whole hall was silent, and the smell of blood was disgusting. All the bloody soldiers were forbidden as if they were cold cicadas. Even the atmosphere did not come out.

    "Order all warships to go out and meet them. I want to see who dares to die!"

    The blood Sha killed a Dharma prime minister. It was as simple as drinking water. His blood red eyes were full of violence.

    However, Xuetu''s eyes changed, and he said in a quick voice:

    "big leader, since the enemy has come, he must have understood our strength and must be fully prepared. We should not touch it, but retreat quickly to avoid its edge!"

    All the soldiers on the warship looked at the bloody evil spirit. Although they killed countless people one by one, they were extremely cruel and never left alive in robbery, but they were also afraid of death.

    Just as Xuetu said, since the enemy dares to come, he must have enough assurance to come. Now it''s just like looking for death to confront the enemy.

    The blood evil spirit''s eyes twinkle, the blood pupil''s blood light surges, wants him to have the blood evil spirit to come strongly, but now wants to escape, for a time the heart is unwilling.

    Xuetu looked at xuesha nervously and waited for his order. When he saw that the violence in his eyes disappeared and his heart was slightly relaxed, he knew that the chief leader had decided to retreat.

    As expected, xuesha''s big sleeve swung and cried in a deep voice:

    "command all ships to retreat!"

    "Big leader!"

    Immediately there was a shouts of shouts, a roar from the warship, and a shock from the huge ship began to turn its direction.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar sounded, as if the warship had exploded, and the strong vibration almost made people unable to stand.

    All the people inside the warship gave a burst of screams, and they suddenly fell to the ground and could hardly stand. They grabbed the objects one after another and kept them steady.

    Dudu...

    then, all kinds of alarms on the warship began to ring rapidly, giving out harsh shrieks, and the people seemed to be caught and suffocated.

    "What''s going on... What''s going on... What''s going on?"

    A number of bloody soldiers screamed, the operators seized the warship, urgent inspection.

    "Du... The power furnace exploded, and the power furnace was seriously damaged, with 30% power loss... 50% power loss... 70% power loss... 100% power loss and warship power loss!"

    The intelligent control system of the class 5 warship made a voice that made the blood Sha people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts, and both of them were pale.

    Hum...

    the lights on the warship were on, as if there was a lack of power. Then, the power was suddenly cut off, and the whole warship fell into darkness.

    "Beep... Start up the standby energy. It is estimated that it will be used for 30 minutes. Please repair the power furnace as soon as possible."

    The lights on the warship came on again, reflecting on the faces of the people. The faces of every bloody warrior were full of horror.

    "Who... Who destroyed my warship? I''ll let you break your body!"

    The blood evil spirit suddenly let out a roar, and the furious energy broke out in the warship. Even the blood butcher was shocked by the violent energy and retreated by more than ten meters, and a group of soldiers, who were shocked, flew out with blood.

    And his divine consciousness rushed towards the power stove like a storm. At this time, the blood evil spirit seemed to be a crazy devil. The blood red in his eyes was frightening. Even the soldiers of the blood evil spirit were killed one after another.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    The God consciousness of the blood evil spirit rushed to the power stove crazily. At this time, his chest was full of killing intention. He wanted to cramp the people who destroyed the power stove.

    The divine consciousness instantly arrived at the power furnace. The space where the power furnace was located was in a mess, full of burning flames and power furnace debris.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void was shocked, all the flames were instantly extinguished by the blood evil spirit''s divine consciousness, and his divine consciousness was frantically searching for it in the space.

    "There, there, get out of here!"

    But at this time, there is no living person in the space.

    "Why not... Why not? Who destroyed the power furnace?"

    The bloody evil spirit did not find the enemy. He was like a mad lion. He roared wildly and suddenly tore open the space. As soon as he flashed into it, the man appeared in the space where the power stove was.

    Blood butcher also flashed into it. His anger was not much less than that of xuesha. Unexpectedly, someone sneaked into the warship and destroyed the power stove.

    This is the way to cut off their blood!

    It''s too terrible. If you want to kill someone, I''m afraid that he can''t stop him except the big leader. Suddenly, the terrible black man appears in his heart.

    Xuesha is standing on the bridge of the power furnace. His eyes are red with blood, looking for the breath left. However, at this time, the energy in the space is huge and complicated, and after the flame explosion, a large amount of breath is burned by the flame, which is very difficult to find.

    The bloody evil spirit is willing to gaze. Suddenly, he reaches out and grabs it. Suddenly, there is a wave in the space. The countless subtle breath actually condenses into his hands. In a short time, it has formed a thick hair smell.

    "Blood? How can it be the breath of blood! "

    As soon as the breath congeals, the blood evil spirit suddenly facial expression changes, startles the voice to call a way.

    At this time, Xuetu also felt the breath of Xueli. At first, he was stunned, and there was doubt in his eyes. The next moment, his eyes suddenly burst into fright, and he exclaimed in a voice:

    "yes... It''s Xueli. It must be she who betrayed her. She brought the enemy here!"

    Bang!

    The blood evil spirit suddenly palm one hand, the breath is grasped by him to explode, his blood color eye pupil suddenly explodes, flashes the cold light, like the fierce beast general sends out a low roar:

    "blood leach!"

    A terrible force field broke out in the space like a storm. The alloy walls of warships could not bear the power, and they gave out painful cries and distorted their shapes.

    Xuetu was also shocked by his sudden outburst of Qi field, and his energy surged back and forth.

    The terrible pressure is like a solar storm in the warship impact, countless blood evil warriors were shocked by the huge pressure fell on the ground, crazy spit blood.

    Bang!

    In a passage of the warship, the void crumbled, and a graceful figure rushed out of the void and ran into the white bone temple.

    Poof!

    Blood half kneeling on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurt, blood spray on the white bone ground, dyed a piece of blood red.

    Her eyes are frightened, slow down, she will be suppressed by the blood evil spirit, but she rushed into the white bone temple at the last moment.

    Because of the existence of the blood evil spirit, the divine consciousness is useless in the white bone temple, and the divine consciousness will be suppressed by the blood evil spirit.

    The voice of xuesha''s disappointment and anger was echoed in his ears. His eyes flashed a little dark in his eyes, but then his eyes suddenly snapped and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His figure moved and fell on the white bone platform.

    "Xueli, dare to betray xuesha, no one can save you today!"

    The whole blood Sha gasps, the energy of his body fluctuates ceaselessly, sending out a terrible breath. Looking at the anger in his eyes, he has already moved a strong killing heart. He suddenly tears open the space and is ready to catch the blood.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar in the starry sky, and a strong feeling of palpitation rose in their hearts.

    "This... This is the star killer gun!"

    The blood evil spirit suddenly stops the body shape, the eyes are startled.

    Boom!

    When the sky vibrates, a terrible energy cuts through the sky and instantly rushes to the surface, forming a light trace with a diameter of more than 1000 meters in the sky.

    The Dragon King ship pierced the bloody warship with one shot, and the fifth class warship of the last bloody evil ship was instantly blasted into pieces and burned into a flame.

    If this artillery attack is a bloody fifth class battleship, I''m afraid it will not be able to withstand the gun. If the power furnace is lost, the protective cover can not be opened at all. The alloy shield is not much stronger than paper under the star killing gun.

    As the Dragon King ships fired their guns and scattered the enemy formation, the warships of the shelter city rushed up, and a series of artillery fire cut through the sky and fired at the bloody evil fleet.

    At the beginning of the battle, the blood evil spirit was disturbed by the Dragon King ship, and was pressed by the fleet of the shelter city. From time to time, some warships were hit by fire and turned into a flame.

    In the eyes of the bloody evil spirit, if the fleet does not have his hand, it is afraid that it will not be able to stop the enemy at all. But at this time, he wants to seize the blood, and for the traitor, he does not want her to live much longer.

    "Big leader, I''m going to catch Xueli. You''re going to command the star ship battle. Without you, there will be no one who can stop the enemy''s extreme situation!"Xuesha''s foot suddenly stopped. He struggled in his eyes. After a moment, his eyes were filled with anger and roared in a deep voice:

    "catch alive, I want to ask her why she betrayed me and her blood moon clan!"

    Blood butcher''s eyes also burst out a thick killing machine, and said in a deep voice:

    "don''t worry, big leader, she can''t run away!"

    With that, his figure moved, and the whole person jumped into the void and disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    At this time, the fleet of the city of refuge, led by the Dragon King warship, destroyed the bloody fleet step by step.

    Without the suppression of Class-5 battleships and the wanton output of Longwang warships, one Class-5 warship was destroyed by the Dragon King ship in one shot, and the remaining ten class-4 warships could not resist the sharpness of the Longwang warship.

    A group of warships moved forward step by step, and the bloody fleet was being reduced at a very rapid speed.

    If not for the three or four warships of the bloody evil spirit, which surpass the fleet of the sheltered city in quality, they would have been defeated by such fierce attacks.

    Yunmengsi transferred all the strength that can be mobilized this time, and she is bound to win the victory.

    This is an important step for the shelter city to step out of the star territory, and it is also the core plan of Di Ping. She must succeed in eliminating the blood evil spirits, which is of great significance to the prestige of the blood knife alliance. The blood knife alliance will rule the broken land area in the name of Mingzheng Yanshun, and will get the support of the vast majority of people in the broken land area.

    Looking at the enemy''s continuous retreat, under the attack of the fleet of refuge City, there was no counterattack force at all, and the eyes of all the warships showed joy.

    "Commander cloud, let''s attack! If it''s too late, all the bloody evil spirits will be destroyed by the fleet

    Elite''s sword was drawn in his hand, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    "That''s what I mean

    Xie Yuqiu''s momentum surging, a slender sword like ice jade appeared in her hand, her beautiful eyes flashing a cold killing opportunity, she also had some uncontrollable.

    Yunmengsi looked at them eagerly and said with serious expression:

    "it''s not right now. Xuesha still has a lot of fighting power, but we beat him wrong. Once we react, there is still a counterattack force. And now, the two strong syncretists of xuesha and Xuetu haven''t made a move yet. You can only move out after the other party''s hand!"

    After hearing yunmengsi say so, ellite and Xie Yuqiu still want to fight for it. However, they can see that some people in the sheltered cities of OLINA, Alger and Tanzania are standing like a tree without moving.

    Ellite quickly shut his mouth, Xie Yuqiu''s heart is also a shock, will be about to the mouth of the words swallow down.

    She did not expect that the strongmen of the city of Refuge could do what they ordered and forbidden. In front of a weak commander, she completely obeyed the orders, and none of them was pampered as a strong one.

    Once again, she felt mysterious to that man, just a command. When no one was there, she could make these strong men obey him completely.

    "Who is he?"

    Xie Yuqiu does not have such a question in mind.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, a huge momentum rose in the bloody evil fleet, as if it was a wild and fierce beast, and its breath was violent and violent.

    At this moment, countless people seemed to be stuck in the neck by ghosts, and a strong sense of fear rose in their hearts.

    "Die!"

    A burst of drink, such as the heaven and earth thunder, shock countless people crazy heart.

    Then a huge yuan Shen power rushed out of the bloody evil ship group and rushed to the fleet of the shelter city.

    For a time, the space was distorted, and all kinds of attacks launched by warships were smashed in a moment under this terrible force, which swept these energies, like a storm in the void, rolling thunder and rushing towards the fleet.

    Looking at this terrible attack like the doomsday storm, the faces of all the people on the fleet of sheltered city changed, and there was panic in their eyes, even if it was Yue Feng, Xie Yuqiu and others.

    This is the strength of Rongyuan high-level strong, the field covers thousands of miles of stars in an instant, and an idea can kill countless warships.

    At this stage, the powerful force in the sky, warships, become extremely weak in front of them and can be destroyed by waving.

    Looking at the terrible storm formed in the starry sky, yunmengsi''s face is also changed with fright and uneasiness. She looks at tanshinia in a hurry.

    Tansnya did not need her order, suddenly the dark red pupil flashed, a more powerful force of the original God rose.

    Boom!

    The power of the two gods collided together, just like the impact of a meteorite. The whole world was trembling.

    The next moment people see a terrible scene, the stars twist, the void collapses, and a void black hole even forms.

    Boom!

    The black hole seems to be turned into a gluttonous beast, suddenly opens its mouth, swallows the violent energy into it, and then instantly regains its calm.

    If it wasn''t for the strong shock wave, the star sky, and the warship shaking violently, no one could believe the terrible collision just happened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    Bang!

    Blood evil body suddenly a shock, backward fly out of ten thousand meters, his whole body blood gas surging, death to stop the speed of retreat.

    His face was full of blood, his breath was disordered, and his eyes flashed with pain.

    The former blood wing angel was destroyed and damaged the spirit. In such a short time, he did not completely repair it. In the fight just now, he was injured again.

    He stealthily wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a fierce light flashed through his eyes.

    Although the bloody evil spirit is extremely angry, but he has to admit the fact that he is not the opponent of Tanzania.

    "Command the warships to retreat!"

    Tansnya said to yunmengsi faintly, suddenly his body moved, and instantly disappeared in the warship.

    The blood evil spirit is locking stannia, feel her breath disappear, blood Sha eyes suddenly coagulate.

    He knew that tansnya''s invisible and rebellious power would put him in danger once she was close to him.

    His whole body was shocked by energy, and his blood spurted out, which quickly filled the starry sky, forming a blood mist covering dozens of miles of space, and his body disappeared in the blood mist.

    Xuesha held the blood blade in his hand, and the blood light in his eyes flashed, full of evil spirit, and suddenly his eyes burst out with joy.

    There was a wave in the direction of the blood fog, and it was clear that Tanya was coming.

    "I have found you. The bloody evil spirit has cut through the air!"

    The blood evil spirit a burst to drink, in the hand blood knife cuts out.

    The blood knife is flying across the sky. The sky is covered by the sword gang. The space under the blade is broken.

    Clang!

    Two light sounds resound through the starry sky, and two white Dagang suddenly shoot out from the void and chop on the Dao gang.

    Bang bang!

    The blood color Dagang could not block the blade of the void. It broke in an instant. The speed of the two white Dao gang did not decrease, but still fell towards the blood evil spirit.

    "The blood river cuts against the sword!"

    Blood evil cold hair inverted, eyes flash a trace of horror, suddenly cut out with a knife, meet two empty knife gang.

    Bang!

    The energy in the sky bursts out, and the bloody evil spirit shoots out again, and the blood mist all over the sky is instantly scattered.

    Tansnya''s figure emerged in the original position of the blood evil spirit, and there was no trace of emotion in the dark red pupil.

    Xuesha was cut back ten thousand meters by this knife again, and he had retreated to the top of the fifth class warship. His breath was surging and his whole body was steaming with blood. He looked down and saw that there was a cross crack on the blood armor.

    This is the sixth level battle armour unexpectedly by its chop, the blood evil spirit slowly raises the head, the blood pupil dead stares at stannia..

    "Jie Jie......

    all of a sudden, the bloody evil spirit raised his hair and gave a strange smile. The laughter was like the cry of an owl, which made people feel angry.

    And tansnya looked at him quietly, dark red eyes without a trace of mood fluctuations, as if it was a cold machine without any emotion.

    Blood evil suddenly he stopped laughing, his face color cold, eyes burst out like flame like light.

    "Your biggest mistake is to attack my bloody evil spirit. Do you really think I can''t resist? Today let you see the real strength of the blood wing angel! "

    The blood evil spirit''s voice was cold and deep, more like a hysterical roar, his eyes suddenly ferocious, huge yuan Shen power poured into the crown of thorns.

    The crown suddenly lights up, and the jewels are as bright as a light bulb.

    Hum!

    There was a roar in the starry sky, as if it was a wave of heaven and earth, and people felt like a gust of wind.

    At the next moment, everything seems to have changed. The world is silent. The whole starry sky seems to be stopped. The fleet of sheltered City, which has just exited a hundred miles, also stops instantly, as if it is fixed in the starry sky.

    A strong sense of fear rose in people''s hearts, like the gaze of hell.

    "The heart of blood evil spirit gives me strength!"

    The bloody evil spirit roared in the sky, the blood red eyes were filled with madness, and the whole body was full of bloody squall.

    Boom!

    The starry sky vibrated again, as if it were the heartbeat of a giant beast. The voice was low, as if it was ringing in all people''s hearts.

    People felt the heart suddenly shrink, as if they were holding it.

    The huge class 5 warship below suddenly poured out countless blood colored energy, which rushed into the crown of thorns. The crown was full of time and blazing like the sun.

    Feeling the power of the crown, a trace of gravity flashed suddenly in the stone like eyes of stannia.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    Tanshinya moved, and his body flashed like a wave. He didn''t need to tear the space, but he disappeared in the void.

    Although xuesha shivered and suffered the extraction of the crown of thorns, his eyes had been staring at stannia, and his face was ferocious and he gave a roar:

    "blood wing angel, come out to me!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar from the sky.

    At this moment, hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky are in this huge energy of shock, as if there is a terrible beast to come out, the stars are shivering.

    At this time, Gu Xingdu, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly looked up at the void with astonishment in his eyes.

    At this time, both Clarissa and Mayweather were in the room. Seeing the strange appearance of the ancient star ferry, they all looked at him. Clarissa was even more puzzled and asked:

    "what''s the matter, granddad Koo!"

    Gu Xingdu took back his eyes from the void. He looked at Clarissa with a dignified expression and said:

    "Yuefeng, they should have found the hiding place of the blood evil spirit. Just now I sensed the breath of the outbreak of the blood evil spirit

    Clarissa was stunned at first, then her eyes were shocked and said:

    "how could they find the hiding place of the bloody evil spirit so quickly?"

    Gu Xingdu said in a deep voice:

    "although xuesha has always been able to cross the Xinghai sea, it is mainly because the strong people in Rongyuan''s extreme environment are not willing to fight, which makes them so arrogant. But the people behind Yuefeng are extremely terrible and may be a super force. Then it is not difficult for them to send out the strong Rongyuan Jijing to find xuesha!"

    Clarissa looked very ugly and said:

    "who on earth is the other party? Why are you so excited about the broken land area? Once they have eliminated the blood evil spirit, the reputation of the Blood Sword alliance in broken land will reach its peak. It will be extremely difficult for us to win it!"

    At this time, Clarissa was extremely remorseful. She had a hard time managing the broken land, and had a hard time. However, she was put into a horizontal position, which made her crazy.

    Meiweisi''s eyes flashed with resentment and gnashing his teeth:

    "then you can apply to the cabinet. Please ask the leader of the cabinet and the elders to kill those who are strong in Rongyuan Jijing and eliminate all their forces!"

    Mewyth never forgets his previous hatred and wants revenge whenever he has the chance.

    However, Clarissa''s eyes suddenly brightened. She seemed to feel that Mayweather''s idea was very good. She had no way to do it now.

    However, Gu Xingdu said coldly:

    "don''t think about it. When you get to Rongyuan Jijing, it''s not necessary to do it easily. Although the cabinet leader has been planning to seek Suolong area, he will never fight the battle of Rongyuan Jijing before the situation is not clear!"

    On hearing this, Clarissa was stiff, and her face turned grey and said in a dark way:

    "what should I do, grandfather Gu, do something quickly! At present, the other side not only occupied the fragmented land area by force, but also began to monopolize the business. A large amount of materials poured into the broken land, and the pills were in constant supply. Even if the pharmacists'' Association was to recover, it would be difficult for the pharmacists'' Association to compete with them. They might soon be squeezed out of the fragmented land area! "

    At this time, she was really a little flustered. This time, she was trying her best to seize the task. She had hoped that through this task, she could go further and get into the core layer of Shengdan Pavilion and become the chief manager.

    But now the task has not been completed, and the original business of Santander has been lost. His task has been completely failed.

    It''s no use even if her status is extraordinary. It''s likely that because of this failure, she can''t even guarantee her current deacon status.

    The ancient star ferry looked at Clarissa, who was known as the saint Dante Pavilion for her calm, quick thinking and clear mind. He sighed slightly.

    Clarissa''s background is too good, and her talent is even better. But she also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, she suffers too few failures, and one failure makes her lose her square inch.

    However, he watched Clarissa grow up and treat her as a granddaughter in his heart. He sighed and whispered:

    "Clarissa, why don''t you talk to trison? Maybe he''s in a state of unconsciousness

    Clarissa is smart. Her eyes brighten when she hears the speech. Her gray eyes burst out with joy.

    Although he fell out with trison before, I believe that in the face of interests, trison will choose to cooperate with her again, unless Talan Luo chamber of commerce is willing to be squeezed out of the land by the blood knife alliance.

    As for losing face, for these big families, the son can''t compare with the benefits. If this mission fails, it will be possible for years to pay in vain, which she does not want to see.

    Not to mention Clarissa''s plan at this time!

    In the white bone temple, Xueli didn''t dare to delay. She knew that the blood evil spirit and the blood butcher would come at any time.

    She forced down the injury and came to the white bone platform. She raised the blood knife in her hand and cut it to the white bone altar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    Boom!

    With a roar, the blood knife in Xueli''s hand was cut heavily on the white bone altar, and the flame burst out and made a roar.

    Her whole person was shocked by the strong shock force, and flew dozens of meters away. Her expression changed dramatically and her eyes were shocked.

    The white bone altar is more solid than expected. It''s even harder than level 5 material. When blood is cut on it, sparks are shot out. Even a white bone hasn''t been cut off.

    Blood in the eyes flash a trace of anxiety!

    She was sent back by Diping to cooperate with stannia to wipe out the blood evil spirit, and she knew that the bottom card of the blood evil spirit was the heart of the blood evil spirit, so she sneaked back quietly for the heart of the blood evil spirit.

    This is the sacred thing of her blood Moon Clan. She has to take it back. But now she can''t break through the white bone platform, so she can''t enter the blood evil space below. Once the blood evil spirit uses the heart of blood evil to summon the blood wing angel, she is afraid that stannia can''t beat it.

    Blood in the eyes of blood, she slowly raised the blood knife, knife Gang huff and puff sent out terrible energy, she is ready to send out their strongest attack to break the white bone platform.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void suddenly vibrates, and a figure suddenly collapses out of the space like a water wave and appears in the white bone temple.

    "Blood butcher!"

    Xueli stops suddenly. Seeing the figure''s appearance, he immediately stares at the blood butcher with vigilance. The blood blade in his hand has been raised and ready to start at any time.

    Seeing Xueli, Xuetu didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything. His eyes were flat and said:

    "why, can''t you cut white bones on a high platform?"

    Xueli smelled the words and looked at Xuetu in a gloomy way:

    "Xuetu, what do you mean?"

    But Xuewei said with a smile:

    "it''s not interesting! Xueli, it''s not only you who have ideas about the heart of blood evil spirit? "

    Xueli''s face changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "Xuetu, it turns out that you''ve been joining the blood evil spirit for a long time? You are so mean

    Xuetu was indifferent and said with a smile:

    "Xueli, you are too naive. What do you think is worth my blood butcher''s effect? "

    " to tell you the truth, without the heart of blood evil spirit, the blood evil spirit is something, and your blood month is something! It''s just ridiculous. You have the heart of blood evil, but you don''t know how to use it. It''s just a waste of energy. As long as I get the blood evil spirit melting successfully, I can break through the Rongyuan state and achieve the supreme catastrophe situation. My blood slaughtered in the blood evil spirit has been silent for a hundred years just to wait for this day! "

    Blood Tu''s arrogant smile way.

    Xueli suddenly calms down. Her blood pupil looks at Xuetu quietly and says:

    "Xuetu, you think you can break through Rongyuan realm if you get the heart of xuesha. If Rongyuan realm is so easy to break through, there are thousands of Rongyuan realms in the starry sky, and our blood Moon Clan will not be reduced to star thieves!"

    Xuetu was stunned and his eyes flashed with light, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "Xueli doesn''t need to say that it''s useless. You want to get the heart of xuesha, and I also want to get it. How about we cooperate? I promise that we''ll take charge of the heart of xuesha and achieve the disaster

    But Xueli suddenly laughed and said with contempt in his eyes:

    "Xuetu, do you think I will believe you

    The cold light flashed in Xuetu''s eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "why? You have to refuse! "

    Xueli said with a smile:

    "Xuetu, if you can break the white bone temple, I can still believe you. If you can''t break the white bone temple, all we think is empty talk!"

    When Xuetu heard the words, his face flashed and his eyes were shining. After a moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "OK! Xueli, let me show you my cards. What''s the little blood evil space

    Blood butcher slowly raised the sword held high in his hand, and the bloody energy surged inside the warship, and the bloody sword was vigorous.

    Cut!

    Blood butcher a roar, in the hand blood knife cuts out.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    at this time, the starry sky was shaken, and the breath of terror enveloped the interstellar space, which made countless people tremble.

    Boom!

    A huge figure step out of the void, appeared in the starry sky.

    This is the blood wing angel called before Xueli, but the blood wing angel at this time is much higher than the last time, and the momentum of fluctuation is more frightening.

    His body is thousands of feet long. His body is covered with blood colored armor. His back has blood wings. He spreads out and covers a starry sky. In his hand, a huge bloody sword is in his hand. His blood is surging and his energy is terrible.

    Everyone looked at the blood wing angel in the sky in horror. Although it was hundreds of kilometers away, Xie Yuqiu and others felt the fear of death. It seemed that as long as he wielded a sword, he would immediately destroy the whole starry sky.

    Blood wing angel blood in the blood pupil, such as flame, cold and merciless, suddenly blood pupil rotation, staring at the void.

    The next moment, the blood wing angel moved, and the huge sword waved out.

    Boom!

    Under the blood sword, the starry sky is shattered, and the space energy is shattered everywhere. It seems like a purgatory. Under the blood sword, everything seems to be destroyed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    Bang!

    The void burst, and stannia''s body shot out of the broken void and flew back a hundred miles.

    I can see that tanshinya''s blood is surging and his breath is disordered. There are many sword marks on the black armor, which almost needs to be cut off. Some cracks have already oozed blood.

    Her dark red eyes were staring at the towering power. The amazing blood wing angel flashed and dignified.

    This time, the blood wing angel is much stronger than the previous one.

    This is the power of merging yuanjijing, which is hegemonic, grand and irresistible.

    With her strength, she could not fight against it. She felt that it would be difficult to kill it even if it broke out.

    The power of the shadow clan''s sacred weapon lies in its speed. Unexpectedly, it defeated the blood wing angel. Now the blood wing angel has already been prepared, and it is difficult to make an effective attack.

    Seeing the battle, yunmengsi and others saw that the powerful Tansnia was repulsed by the blood wing angel. It seemed that they were still injured. For a time, people''s minds changed wildly and their eyes were filled with worry.

    The bloody evil spirit looked at tansnya being blasted out of space by the angel of blood wing. His eyes finally showed excitement, and he could finally be ashamed. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp, pointing to tansnya, he said coldly:

    "kill him for me!"

    The blood wing angel''s pupil suddenly locked in stannia, the sword in his hand was raised again, and the terrible aura broke out in the starry sky.

    At once, the sky vibrates and the stars tremble.

    Tanshinya''s face changed, but she did not retreat at all. Instead, the red light in her pupils flashed and her body moved towards the angel of blood wings.

    "Shadow and empty chop!"

    A clear drink resounds through the starry sky, and two white giant blades cut through the sky and cut towards the blood wing angel. The speed of the virtual edge is extremely fast, as if it is crossing the void, but in a flash it has reached the front.

    The blood wing angel is faster than all people think. With a sudden swing of his sword, he cuts the two voids to pieces. However, its huge body does not even tremble.

    "It''s useless... It''s useless. Now the blood wing angel is the real perfection of Rongyuan state. You can''t defeat it. You can''t die!"

    The blood evil spirit eyes burst out the excited, the expression ferocious smile way.

    The angel of blood wing chopped the void with a sword, and the sword in his hand was raised again and chopped toward Tanzania.

    Tansnya''s eyes burst out with a fierce fighting spirit, and he also jumped forward. His body flashed, and the next moment he appeared on the right side of the blood wing angel, and he cut it with a knife in his hand.

    The angel of blood wings wields his sword to chop, and the sword collapses under the sword. With more violent power, the Blood Sword cuts straight towards the space of Tanzania.

    And Tansnia even once again a flash, disappeared, blood wing Tianna space blockade, simply can not trap her.

    Stannia, like an angel, comes out of the wings again.

    Tansnya''s figure is strange, flickering, like a loach in the void, surrounded by the blood wing angel constantly attacks.

    Although the blood wing angel is powerful, it is only a puppet of energy, unable to control the power of the field. It is only the combat power of Rongyuan great perfection, but not the power of Da Yuanman''s rules.

    Tansnia''s shadow clan talent to play to the maximum, do not touch it, keep moving direction attack.

    But she also had no choice but the blood wing angel. His attack could not hurt the powerful blood wing angel. For a time, two figures, one big and one small, were fighting in the starry sky.

    Every attack of the blood wing angel is incomparable. Every sword cuts down the stars, shakes the sky, cracks the earth and landslides. The sky under the sword collapses, and the yuan force disappears. The void of thousands of miles turns into a purgatory. There are cracks in the void everywhere. The violent yuan power of heaven and earth is like volcanic eruption, which is extremely chaotic.

    Everyone looked at the battle in the starry sky in horror. The battle in rongyuanjijing was so terrible that it could be realized by destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Every strike aroused the energy in the starry sky, and the power was frightening.

    If the fleet enters the battle range, it will be torn up by the energy of the riot in an instant, and it will not be able to hold on for a moment.

    Looking at such a shocking battle, Yuefeng clenched his fist tightly and his eyes were ablaze with blazing light.

    Watching the battle between the two men, the terrible use of the yuan force and the mobilization of the power of heaven and earth opened his eyes. He felt that he had a deeper and stronger grasp of the force of heaven and earth.

    His heart stirred, and he was sure that after the war, he would not be able to break through the realm and reach the real realm of integration.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    Boom!

    Blood butcher cut on the white bone altar, a roar, the whole warship is a shock, but blood TU was hit by a huge force, instantly fly out of 100 meters.

    Bang! Xuetu smashed heavily on the solid alloy wall. The alloy wall radiated by the blood evil spirit was extremely hard, but it was still cracked by him.

    With a mouthful of blood, Xuetu covered his chest and looked at the white bone altar with terror. He saw a layer of blood light surging on the white bone altar, and countless strange blood color runes were flashing.

    Xueli also looked at the rune mask in shock. She had practiced in the white bone altar for countless years, and never knew that the white bone altar had a huge defense array.

    At this time, he was commanding the blood wing angel to fight with Tanzania. He didn''t expect that stannia was so difficult to be entangled as a ghost. The blood wing angel could not hurt him for a time.

    However, he was full of confidence in the blood wing angel. This time, it was not before. There was a blood evil spirit in his heart. The continuous energy in the blood evil spirit was enough to support the blood wing angel''s consumption. He believed that it was not without consumption for Tanzania to travel through the void like this.

    She''s going to run out of it. How about him?

    At this time, he frowned and looked at the class five warship in the distance. His eyes were puzzled and said:

    "why hasn''t Xuetu taken down the blood? It''s a waste. Rongyuan high-level can''t get another middle-level one!"

    Xuesha didn''t worry that the two men would destroy the white bone temple. He knew the defense of the white bone Temple best, that is, he had to spend a lot of energy on it. It was his own defense. Inspired by the heart of xuesha, the defense was strong, and they could not break it.

    Therefore, he shifted his sight and continued to command the blood wing to attack tansnya. As long as he killed some people, those fleets were local chickens and dogs, and Xueli couldn''t escape.

    Xuetu stood up again. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with hatred, and said in an angry voice:

    "the defensive array set up by the blood evil spirit by the blood evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger under the radiation of the blood evil spirit''s heart. It seems that the hard break can''t be broken!"

    Xueli recovered her shock. She looked at Xuetu and said: "is this what you said can break the white bone altar? All I see is someone being shaken and spitting blood

    Hearing this, Xuetu''s eyes burst out with a strong anger. He looked at Xueli and said with a sneer:

    "do you really think I have no way? My blood butcher has been preparing for a hundred years. How can I fight an uncertain battle? "

    With that, he moved his hand and threw a bottle out of his hand. The bottle suddenly shook and burst on the altar. Suddenly, a bottle of blood sprayed out and fell on the altar.

    Each drop of these blood gave out a terrible power, as if it contained huge energy. It seemed that each drop weighed ten thousand jin, and fell on the altar with a sudden shock. A ray of light burst out from the blood color array symbol. The big array fluctuated violently and gave out a nourishing sound. The blood seemed to have a strong corrosive power, and it quickly eroded the array A hole appears and is expanding rapidly.

    "What kind of blood is this... So domineering?"

    He felt the breath of blood, and his eyes were filled with horror.

    "This is the blood of the Nether Ray. It is the nemesis of all arrays and prohibitions. In front of him, any array will be corroded by its blood!"

    "Blood butcher, how can you have this kind of star beast blood? The ghost ray in the void is a giant star beast. How can you get the way?"

    Blood butcher''s eyes flashed with a light of satisfaction and said:

    "ever since I knew that the blood evil spirit laid a defense array, I began to prepare. I gave everything I could to change this bottle in the pavilion of all things. I was waiting for this day. I didn''t expect that I would finally wait for it

    Xueli looked at Xuetu with a trace of fear. He said in surprise:

    "Xuetu, you are so terrible. No wonder you have allocated so many resources every time, but you always have no money. It turns out that you want to change the blood and conspire to win the heart of xuesha

    Blood butcher said coldly:

    "the treasure is available to everyone. You can''t make use of the heart of blood evil spirit. You''d better give it to me!"

    Said, he suddenly step out, the hand of the blood knife cut out, heavy cut in the blood corrosion out of a big hole.

    Boom!

    Dao gang was furious. In an instant, he cut the white bone altar to pieces, and a big hole appeared, revealing the huge red blood evil spirit heart below.

    Seeing the heart of xuesha, Xuetu''s eyes burst out with enthusiasm and roared:

    "the heart of xuesha is mine!"

    With that, he moved toward the heart of the blood evil spirit and fell, as fast as lightning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    At the moment when the battle array broke open, the bloody evil spirit suddenly changed his face. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the fifth class warship, and his divine sense surged and swept to the temple.

    But at this time, the heart of the blood evil was full of strength, and his divine sense did not rush in, and was immediately scattered by the overbearing blood evil spirit.

    Xuesha''s expression changed greatly:

    "what''s the matter? How did the big array of the white bone altar broken? What was the blood butcher doing? How could the white bone array be broken!"

    At this time, his mind was shocked and his consciousness deviated. Originally, he was chasing stannia to fight the blood wing angel. His action was a coagulation and became slow.

    Tansnya was sweating and panting. She almost got killed by the angel of blood wing several times. She could barely escape. After such a long battle, her real element was in chaos and her breath was disordered, and she could hardly hold on.

    Suddenly, just at this time, he saw the blood evil spirit distracted, the blood wing angel''s attack slowed a little, and a surprise burst out in tanshinya''s eyes:

    "good chance!"

    Her mind moved, and her figure disappeared in the starry sky. The sword of the angel of blood wings was cut in the void, and the void was suddenly shattered.

    The next moment, the tanshinya figure reappeared and was already above the blood wing angel''s head. The double knives in his hands were suddenly cut out and rushed towards the blood wing angel like a meteorite.

    "Twinkling hanging!"

    In the starry sky, two knife lights rotate to form a whirling storm of knife light, which is strangled to the top of blood wings. The violent speed breaks up the void and makes a roar.

    Xuesha felt the terrible energy of tanshinya, and his face changed. He quickly took back his divine consciousness and took control of the blood wing angel again.

    The blood wing angel seems to have been injected into the consciousness, and becomes more sensitive in an instant, and the giant sword is cut back to Tanzania.

    Boom!

    When the two attacks collide, it seems that the stars collide and make a huge sound. A terrible energy wave bursts out of the sky, and the two groups of ships hundreds of miles away are shaking violently on the shock wave, almost unable to stabilize the ship.

    People were horrified to see the spectacular confrontation in the starry sky.

    Now, for the first time since the battle, Tansnia has fought with the blood wing angel, and the power burst out is really amazing, just like the star explosion.

    Like a meteorite, tanshinia shot backward in an instant, and then stabilized after flying for a hundred miles.

    At this time, the black ghost face of the face was also shattered, revealing a sad white face.

    Who did not expect, this never make a sound, as if is the ghost general Rongyuan strong person, unexpectedly is a beauty.

    Compared with Xie Yuqiu, Liu Mei Feng mu, Qiong nose and jade lips are no worse than Xie Yuqiu. However, it is not that kind of cold and gorgeous, but a kind of delicate feeling without wind.

    However, at this time, no one was appreciating her appearance. The armor on tanshinya was also broken, revealing pieces of white jade like muscle belly. Blood flowed from many places. The blood was shining around the wound, preventing the wound from healing. Soon, the blood had dyed the body red.

    Tansnya, however, seemed to have no feeling. His eyes were fixed on the blood wing angel, holding a knife in both hands, and his whole body was full of blood, just like a female leopard, ready to burst out in an instant.

    "You''re defeated. This time, you''re still running away. I''ll die!"

    The angel of blood wings has a strong breath. It seems that he has not been hurt at all. He suddenly steps out and cuts into Tanya with a sword. The powerful sword Gang smashes the starry sky and locks up all the space and wants to strangle Tanzania.

    Tanshinya looked up at the huge sword cut down in the sky. Her eyes were heavy. She could not block the second sword. It seemed that she only had the explosive sacred weapon.

    As soon as Xuetu flashed into the cave, he threw himself at the heart of xuesha, and Xueli also reacted and said in a rage:

    "stop, you can''t touch the heart of xuesha, it belongs to our blood moon clan!"

    Almost at the same time, she also jumped out, followed the blood butcher into the cave.

    The two figures almost reached the bottom of the cave at the same time. Xuetu looked at the huge heart of xuesha and said in a hot trembling voice:

    "yes, it''s true. What kind of blood evil heart? This is the heart of the star beast of the plundered state. As long as it is refined, I can impact the changing state! "

    At this time, Xueli suddenly put out his hand, and the blood knife cut towards the blood butcher.

    Xuetu seems to have been on guard for a long time. He suddenly turned back and chopped Xueli''s sword into pieces. He shook Xueli out of 100 meters and hit the white bone wall heavily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    "If you want to attack me, Xueli, if you don''t have level 4 of Rongyuan, you dare to do it to me. I really think you have such a genius. The energy of Rongyuan level 6 is beyond your imagination!"

    Blood butcher a knife will blood Li shock fly 100 meters, hit the wall spit blood, his eyes have flashing cold smile way.

    "Blood butcher, the heart of blood evil spirit belongs to our blood Moon Clan, you can''t touch it!"

    Xueli''s face was pale, and he clapped his chest and yelled.

    Xuetu seems to have heard a joke. He raises his head and laughs: "ha ha... Xueli, you are so naive. Even now you say such words, you have already betrayed the blood evil spirit. How can you say that you are the Blood Moon Clan?"

    Xueli seemed to be stimulated and roared angrily:

    "xuesha is the one who betrays the Blood Moon Clan, and I am the holy blood of the Blood Moon Clan. Xuesha is just a miscellaneous blood vessel. It was he who seized the sacred utensils of the Blood Moon Clan and seized the heart of the sacred object xuesha!"

    Xuetu didn''t seem surprised at all. He said in a grim voice:

    "Xueli, why do you think I want to keep you alive? Is it because I knew your identity and xuesha knew that he kept you just because you are the purest blood of XueYue, and you are needed to stimulate the heart of xuesha. It is not because you are smart that you can live to this day, but that xuesha needs you

    Xueli was shocked when he heard the speech and said:

    "so you already know it?"

    "Ha ha..." Xuetu Yang''s head burst into laughter, and then he looked at Xueli jokingly and said:

    "among the five leaders of blood evil spirits, only you don''t know it!"

    The murderer burst out of his eyes and roared:

    "originally, the master asked me to find you and eradicate them all, but I still feel guilty. Now it seems that you deserve to die, you all deserve to die, and you are all bandits!"

    Xuetu ignored Xueli''s anger, but looked at Xueli in surprise:

    "master? Do you think someone else is the master? The saint of the blood moon clan has become the servant of others

    The anger burst out from the blood dripping pupil, staring at the blood butcher and shrieking:

    "the master is gifted, and there are countless strong men under him. The man outside is one of the master''s servants. It''s my honor to be his servant!"

    When Xuetu heard the words, his eyes changed, and the banter and irony on his face disappeared. He didn''t expect that the people who Xueli joined in were so powerful that he could betray xuesha. He even had a strong man in yuanjijing as a servant. But then his eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice:

    "so what, how can he be strong? When I integrate the heart of blood evil, I will hide in the starry sky and wait for me to rush into the robbery, What is he

    With that, he stepped out one step and came to Xueli. He grabbed Xueli in his hand and said in a grim voice:

    "Xueli will use your blood to stimulate the heart of xuesha, and integrate the heart of xuesha. In the future, I will make a contribution to your success when I climb to the top of the mountain in the future

    "I will not let you succeed if I die!"

    Blood in the eyes surging with a trace of madness, suddenly blood gushing ready to burst true yuan.

    "If you want to die, you can''t do it in front of me!"

    However, Xuetu was suddenly shocked by Yuan Shen, and the huge spirit power scattered the surging vitality of Xueli, and sealed her true yuan to death.

    The strong of Rongyuan, step by step, not to mention two steps, the potential of Xuetu also reaches s level, the strength is too much stronger than Xueli, Xueli has no backhand power at all.

    At this time, the blood butcher did not see that the blood flowing on the ground was actually being sucked into the heart of xuesha along the red iron chain. With the blood being inhaled, the heart of xuesha had a subtle change that was not clear.

    Xuetu grabs Xueli and looks at the heart of xuesha. His eyes burst out with fire. How surging is the heart energy of the star sky beast in the plundered world. Even if it is consumed for thousands of years, as long as he devours it, he can still change his life. In the future, he will have a chance to win the place of Jiechang.

    He forced to suppress the excited mood in his heart and mentioned Xueli. He wanted to use the blood of Xueli to stimulate the heart of xuesha, so as to refine and fuse.

    Bang!

    At this time, the heart of blood evil suddenly issued a dull sound, as if the heart beat in general.

    The blood butcher suddenly stopped. His face changed, and the heart of blood evil would beat. But he had never heard that the heart of blood evil spirit had become blood crystal. How could it beat.

    Xuetu waited for a few seconds, but found no sound. He felt a little relieved on his face. He remembered that he was hallucinating. He carried the blood and prepared to go forward.

    Bang!

    As soon as his feet were raised, another dull beat came out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    Xuetu''s body suddenly froze there, and there was fright in his eyes. This time, he dared to be 100% sure that it was the sound of the blood evil heart, as if it were the beating sound of the heart.

    With this beating sound, the blood wing angel, originally powerful as a rainbow, slashed at the blood wing angel of Tanzania. His body was suddenly shocked, and his huge blood gas fluctuated. It seemed that he was attacked by sound waves, and there was an instant distortion.

    "What''s going on?"

    The face of xuesha in Xueyi''s real body changed. He was shocked to find that the blood of the king of thorns, which had been pouring into the crown of thorns from the void, was suddenly interrupted, and the momentum of the angel of blood wing dropped rapidly.

    How keen tanshinya was, she felt the change of the blood wing angel''s energy for the first time. When he saw the continuous flow of blood interrupted, her eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Good chance, shadow breaking soul stab!"

    Tansnya a low drink, suddenly toward the blood wing angel open arms, a terrible energy suddenly burst out in the starry sky, cold, bloody, murderous.

    Boom!

    A black light shot out from the chest of stannia, flashing and twinkling, as if through space, the next moment has appeared in the chest of blood wing angel.

    When the blood evil spirit saw the action of stannia, he already knew what Tansnia was going to do. He drank in a deep voice:

    "be on guard against you, break him for me, blood moon dance in turn!"

    Suddenly, the blood wing angel''s energy surged, and a flywheel like the blood moon suddenly whirled out of the blood wing angel''s chest at a high speed. The speed was incomparable, and it was colliding with the black light.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky vibrates, and a shock wave rushes toward the surrounding area. The huge body of the blood wing angel shakes and retreats back 100 meters.

    Whew!

    As soon as the black light goes away, it comes back quickly. In an instant, it comes back to Tansnia again, quietly hovering around him. The black energy surging on it, hidden and illusory, is extremely unstable.

    At this time, people finally saw the whole picture of the weapon. It was a sharp weapon with two ends like a flying edge. It was no more than a foot long, and the whole body was dark. Stannia reached out to take it.

    At this time, the breath of tansnya is weak, and the energy extracted from her by using the sacred weapon is too large. At this time, her combat power is less than two layers.

    The angel of blood wings stood still again, and a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of xuesha. He felt a strong breath of death just now, but it was blocked.

    At this time, the blood wing angel has a scar on his shoulder. As long as he goes down again, he can hit the key point, but at the last moment, he is hidden by the blood wing angel.

    When he won, he burst out a fierce light in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "your weapons are useless, now let me die!"

    Driven by him, the blood winged angel stepped out again and rushed to Tanzania. The blood evil spirit didn''t know what was going on in the white bone temple. He had to quickly solve the battle and go back. He didn''t bother to command the attack of the blood wing angel.

    Tansnya looked at the blood wing angel, her eyes also have a strong dignified.

    But then the dignified eyes disappeared, and stannia''s eyes suddenly snapped, and she forced her body to move again to meet the blood wing angel.

    "Dare to resist and die!"

    Seeing that tansnya didn''t escape, the bloody evil spirit rushed forward again. He burst out the killing intention in his eyes and cried angrily.

    Bang!

    At this time, a low voice sounded in the void, like a fellow drummer, as if from the endless void.

    This moment, thousands of miles of starry sky, everyone heard it, all of us were stunned and looked around in horror.

    Bang!

    At this time, there is a beat, low voice, thick, as if in people''s hearts, the shock of the heart with contraction.

    "What''s that noise?"

    The whole body of xuesha also froze, forgetting to control the angel of blood wings attacking tansnya. There was a palpitation in his eyes, because he felt the terrible energy from the beating, and the power seemed to be waking up.

    Xuetu finally confirmed that the sound came from the blood red crystal. His face was fierce. How could the heart of blood evil suddenly beat? Did he survive.

    Bang!

    There was another sound. The sound was stronger and thicker than before. It seemed that the whole sky was shaking with it.

    What the hell

    Xuetu''s face changed dramatically. He came to the heart of xuesha with a flash of his body. His eyes were fixed on the heart of xuesha to see what was going on.

    Ah!

    All of a sudden, Xuetu threw away the blood and looked at the heart of xuesha with horror in his eyes. In a moment, he felt a terrible breath in the heart of xuesha, which was desolate, tyrannical, bloody and cruel.

    It can make people think of many terms in a flash. In this instant, the blood butcher feels like a weak mole ant, unable to resist low resistance, and can only be slaughtered by it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    "This... This is?"

    Xuetu was shocked to find that Xueli was entangled by a group of blood gas and slowly rose up.

    In the heart of xuesha, a large amount of blood gas rushed into her body like a swarm of fish. With the influx of blood gas, the breath of blood is rapidly rising at a crazy speed.

    After a while, the whole blood seemed to turn into a red light group, flashing from time to time, as if it was a flame.

    Bang...

    every time the heart of xuesha beats, the red light of Xueli''s incarnation also beats, which seems to be gradually forming a certain resonance. With the resonance, the energy of Xueli becomes more and more huge, surging with the energy fluctuation that makes heart palpitation.

    "No, she can''t be strengthened any more!"

    Although Xuetu didn''t know why there was such a change, he felt strong uneasiness and palpitation. It seemed that there was something dangerous to happen.

    "Die for me

    Blood butcher a roar, in the hand blood knife raises, toward the blood Li to cut past.

    The blood knife cuts through the void and cuts towards the blood. With the strength of blood butcher, even the strong people of Rongyuan level 6 can''t bear it.

    The whole person seems to be hiding in a coma, closed his eyes, as if he knew nothing about the danger in front of him.

    Blood butcher''s eyes radiate with excitement. It seems that he has seen Xueli cut into blood mist and spray the heart of xuesha. I think the whole blood is enough to stimulate the heart of xuesha?

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly the heart of blood evil gave out a dull beat.

    The sound seemed to be beating in Xuetu''s heart, which made his heart contract suddenly. It seemed that someone had grasped the heart with great force. His eyes were black with pain, and his body couldn''t help stopping when he moved.

    Bang!

    At this time, a blood light burst out of the blood evil spirit''s heart, like a blood blade, instantly chopped to the blood butcher.

    The blood butcher feels a strong sense of death, and an excited response comes. He quickly closes the knife and turns back to meet the bloody Dao mang.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the blood evil space. The blood butcher and the blood knife suddenly flew out of 100 meters and hit the wall heavily. The whole warship was shaken and the hard alloy white wall was transformed.

    Blood butcher a mouthful of blood spurted out, he reached out to cover his chest, Tu''s eyes were startled to see the sword in his hands broken in two.

    Poof!

    Blood gushed from the chest, like a fountain, spewed out tens of meters away, dyed red half of the hall.

    The horror in Xuetu''s eyes gradually turned gray. His body seemed to have lost its support and slipped slowly from the wall. The light in his eyes gradually disappeared. Looking at the shining heart of xuesha, he murmured:

    "original... You... Intend to know!"

    Hum!

    It seemed that in response to Xuetu''s words, the heart of xuesha was suddenly shocked, and in a moment, it was as bright as the sun, which burst into the sky and turned into bloody energy, occupying the whole hall.

    Boom!

    Another shock, the blood color energy as if the collapse of the general, suddenly shrink, like a swarm of bees homing, instantly poured into the bloody chest.

    Ah!

    In the coma of the blood Li issued a bleak roar, the sound of the hall roar.

    Xuetu looked at all these things in his eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to be shining back. He suddenly sat upright with a ferocious face and let out an angry roar.

    "If I am not willing, how can the heart of blood evil be conscious, how can I choose the LORD by myself? If I am not willing, how can Xueli merge? How can she integrate? The heart of xuesha should be mine... Mine...

    poop!

    Another mouthful of blood spurted out, as if the blood butcher lost all the power, eyes set, lost the last bit of God color.

    His hand fell slowly, a huge crack in his chest had become a pair of piercing, and his heart had been crushed.

    A blow from the heart of xuesha killed the blood butcher of Rongyuan level 6. However, the two leaders of xuesha lost their lives in silence.

    The hall regained calm, only blood was quietly suspended above the altar, she was covered with red fruits, but it was not beautiful at this time.

    Her body seemed to be burning coals of fire, bright red, and the red light in her skin flashed like a fire in the fire.

    Her heart beats. Every time her heart beats, the whole space is shocked, and the world seems to follow the rhythm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    "How did the heart of blood evil disappear?"

    At the moment when the heart of xuesha rushes into Xueli''s body, xuesha''s body is suddenly shocked, his face changes dramatically, and his eyes have panic.

    The heart of blood evil spirit is his foundation. Only because he can cross the sea of stars, can he defeat the enemy again and again and seize resources.

    But at this moment, he felt that the blood evil spirit which had a trace of connection with him had disappeared. It took him hundreds of years to break in with the blood evil spirit, and now it has disappeared.

    Suddenly flash, his eyes burst out a strong killing.

    "Anyone who wants to rob my bloody heart must die for me!"

    At this time, he has no time to deal with tanshinya, he controls the blood wing angel, step out, toward the warship.

    As soon as tanshinya''s eyes brightened, she sensed that the situation of the bleeding wing angel was wrong. It was likely that another follower of the master had succeeded. She shot a cold light in her eyes and said, "if you want to go, you have to agree with me!"

    Then he jumped up with a movement of his body. The two knives in his hands chopped at the blood wing angel. The two knives cut through the void with amazing power. Even if it was the blood wing angel, he would be damaged.

    "Get out of here!"

    The blood evil spirit roars and controls the blood wing angel to cut out with one sword.

    Boom!

    With a roar, two virtual blades collide with the blood sword, and a strong energy shock suddenly erupts.

    Tanshinya, the whole person flies out of ten thousand meters, and the blood wing angel''s body is also a sudden shake, and then withdraw a step.

    Blood evil eyes in a panic, lost the heart of blood evil energy supply, blood wing angel''s power quickly reduced, even by its shock back a step.

    Tanshinya once again spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, the armor on her body almost broke, revealing a large area of skin, and her pale face was even more miserable.

    But tansnya was not aware of it. Her eyes were grim and her figure moved towards the angel of blood wings.

    "How dare you come here to find death, blood wing dominates the sky!"

    Blood evil also burst out in the eyes of anger, a violent drink, suddenly step out, the blood color of the sword cut to stannia.

    "Shadow breaking soul stab!"

    Tansnya suddenly drank, and the black light gushed from his body. A black light instantly broke through the starry sky and stabbed at the blood wing angel.

    "I said, it''s no use. Break it for me!"

    The blood evil spirit drinks wildly, the energy of the blood sword in the hand bursts out, and instantly collides with the black light.

    Click! As if the sky and earth exploded thunder, earth shaking, black light was blown away a hundred miles, sent out an amazing scream.

    Poof! Tanshinya again spewed a mouthful of blood, the whole person fell into the void, her nostrils, ears have blood gushing out.

    Using the paladin twice is too much for her and almost drained.

    The blood wing angel was also shaken out of ten thousand meters. The blood light on the bloody sword flickered and almost collapsed.

    "Ah

    The blood evil spirit issued a fierce roar, his face was distorted, just a blow almost drained him.

    If it is not the energy infused before the heart of blood evil spirit, this time it can be knocked out.

    He hate to see a weak half kneeling in the void of tansnya, strong pressure to kill his impulse, body movement, again toward the warship.

    He felt that the relationship between the blood evil spirit and him was getting weaker and weaker, and almost disappeared. At this time, everything could not compare with the blood evil spirit. If he lost the blood evil spirit, his blood evil spirit would be finished.

    He walked a hundred miles, only two steps to the top of the warship, his eyes burst out a cold light, angry voice:

    "break him for me!"

    The angel of blood wing raises his blood sword and prepares to cut the warship.

    Bang!

    At this time, there was another terrible heart beating sound. The sound was like the fluctuation of the starry sky, which spread all over the starry sky in an instant.

    "What''s going on? How did the blood wing angel get out of control?"

    At this time, the blood evil spirit but startled discovery, the blood wing angel in that a terrible as if is the heart beating sound in the change extremely stagnant.

    Bang!

    There was another low heartbeat, like the sound of a huge drum.

    Ah!

    The blood evil spirit issued a scream, he felt as if his heart was about to be broken.

    But what made him even more frightened was that the energy of the blood wing angel''s body was almost shaken, as if it was a TV picture with bad contact, flickering from time to time, and a large amount of energy was scattered in the starry sky.

    At this moment, everyone looked at the warship in the starry sky in horror. The heartbeat made countless people feel suffocating fear, as if a huge drum was beating in their hearts.

    Tansnya also looked at the past with great horror. She murmured:

    "what power is this? How can it be so terrible? I feel that the shadow breaking soul stab is also shivering!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    After the news spread that the bloody evil spirit attacked the white clothes square, it was repulsed by the blood knife alliance, and two leaders were killed, and hundreds of warships were killed.

    The original tense atmosphere of the broken land area suddenly relaxed!

    Recently, the blood evil spirit has brought too much pressure to the broken land area. Many pieces of broken land have been cleaned by it, and countless people have been killed and injured. This news has spread out and countless people are ecstatic.

    And a large number of people who took refuge in xulu were also excited. The scene of depression before Xu Lu''s reform almost instantly became prosperous again.

    During this period of time, many commercial organizations opened their doors in the virtual market. All kinds of materials were supplied in large quantities, including food, drink, pills and weapons. Even small star ships were sold.

    Before, due to the blockade of the blood evil spirit, commercial routes were blocked, and materials could not be transported, leading to the shortage of various materials in the broken land area.

    But now these companies suddenly pour in so many materials, but fundamentally solve the problem of land fragmentation.

    We should know that there are hundreds of millions of people living in the fragmented land area, and the consumption is quite terrible. For a time, these businesses earn a lot of money.

    Moreover, these commercial agencies, with good quality and low price, have gained a good reputation in xulu in a short period of time, and it is said that they are all supported by the blood knife alliance.

    The blood knife Alliance came forward to fight against the bloody evil spirit alone and won a major victory in the land area. It was heard that these industries were supported by the blood knife League, and immediately gained more support.

    As the saying goes, some people are happy and others are worried.

    With the rapid development of these commercial organizations, the pharmacists'' Association and the craftsman''s alliance, which originally occupied the most important pill and weapon markets in the virtual market, almost shrank to the extreme.

    Bang!

    Trison smashed his teacup to the ground and broke into tens of millions of pieces.

    In the hall, Liang Yuan''s body trembled slightly, his face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to lift his head. At this time, trison was about to explode. He didn''t dare to say much.

    Randy coughed slightly in the hall and whispered:

    "master lisson, pay attention to your mood!"

    Trison is still very respectful to Randy. He takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger.

    He regained his calm and looked at Liangyuan and said:

    "you can find out what forces are behind Yuefeng. How can there be such great energy? How can they bring in so many materials from what channels? In a short time, they have occupied nearly 70% of our market share. If it goes on like this, our lanluo chamber of Commerce has been in vain for thousands of years!"

    Liang Yuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with embarrassment:

    "I''m sorry, young master, the power behind Yuefeng is extremely mysterious. We have used all means to find out, and the other party''s business way is more mysterious. We can only see that their goods are constantly pouring into xulu, but they can''t find their source. They only know that all the goods are transported into xulu by a caravan every day, We sent people to follow them, but the other side was escorted by the bloody sword Alliance fleet. We dare not get close to it! "

    Upon hearing this, trison wanted to get angry again. However, thinking of elder Randy''s words, he still pressed down his anger and said in a deep voice:

    "forget it, I don''t need to check it out. I''m afraid you can''t find out the source of each other by relying on you

    Although Liangyuan is also angry, he has nothing to say. The other party is so mysterious that even a commercial road can not be protected. He can''t find out that he has been working in the broken land for so long.

    "When will our caravan arrive?"

    Trison asked, with a sullen face.

    Liangyuan said:

    "the caravan will set out three days after the bloody evil spirit is defeated, and it is estimated that it will take half a month at the earliest to reach the broken land area!"

    Trison''s eyes twinkled, and after a moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "when the goods arrive, they will be sold at a discount of 60%. In any case, we should seize the market share!"

    "60% off!"

    Liang Yuan''s face changed when he heard the speech, and he said in surprise:

    "young master, we can''t earn any more by cutting off the profits we give to the headquarters!"

    "What else can you do? If you fail to hand in enough shares of Wuxing iron and hengchen Sajin on a regular basis, will you explain to the headquarters? "

    "This......

    Liangyuan''s eyes were stagnant, and suddenly he was dumb.

    At this time, a hastily came out of the door and stood in front of the hall with a respectful way:

    "young master, master Clarissa and elder Gu Xingdu come to visit

    Trison''s eyes changed and he said in a startled voice:

    "Why are they here?"

    However, he soon returned to normal and asked the reporter:

    "did they say anything?"

    The messenger shook his head and said:

    "back to the young master, they only said that there was something important to discuss with the young master, but did not explain what it was!"

    "Big deal, I have something important to discuss with them!"

    Trison looked puzzled. He couldn''t figure out what Clarissa was doing. At the beginning, he almost fell out. He looked back at elder Randy and said:

    "elder Randy, do you want to see me?"Randy said with a smile:

    "you are suffering from a headache, and the market share is decreasing. I''m afraid that Clarissa has more headaches than you!"

    Trison''s eyes lit up. He already knew what Clarissa was doing. He was afraid they couldn''t stand it.

    "Let them in!"

    Trison said to the messenger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    When trison and others walked away, they said with a smile:

    "this Clarissa is proud and proud. Now, she still wants to come and ask us to unite. This time, I will humiliate her!"

    However, elder Randy said with a smile:

    "in the spirit of a small family, there is no right or wrong in the struggle for interests. Only win or lose. This is the way of heaven and earth. Why do you need to be angry and fall into a bad position instead?"

    Upon hearing this, trison''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment and a trace of astringency in his eyes. He said with a smile:

    "elder Randy is right. I''m just a little angry, but Clarissa''s eating on her own. If it wasn''t for their mind to devour the land, the alliance of our two families would never let xuesha be so arrogant, which would destroy our thousand year old reputation!"

    Randy said indifferently:

    "it''s not wrong from the other side''s standpoint. It''s the most labor-saving way to clear the hostile forces by using the blood evil spirit. The land fragmentation area is different from other places. As long as it exists, there are still a large number of people coming in from the two regions, and it will be able to resume prosperity in a few years!"

    However, trison''s eyes flashed with light:

    "no matter what, I won''t make an alliance so easily this time. I have to suppress them, or they will think that our lanluo chamber of commerce is too weak!"

    Elder Randy smiles and is about to say something more when he suddenly stands up and looks at the void in horror.

    At this time, trison also felt a faint palpitation, as if there was some terrible monster waking up, but this feeling flashed away.

    Randy''s dead body suddenly shook, and he stepped back. The chair behind him crashed.

    When trison saw elder Randy''s sudden movement and the panic on his face, trison changed his face and said in a quick voice:

    "elder Randy, what''s the matter

    Randy murmured with horror in his eyes:

    "it''s impossible... It can''t be... How can there be such a terrible breath, which is more terrible than Rongda Yuanman. Is it a half step robbery?"

    Just a moment ago, the breath came from the void. It was ancient, boundless, violent and ferocious. It seemed that he was out of the cage. He almost felt the threat of death. The stronger his strength was, the clearer he felt the breath was, the more terrible it was. At that moment, he felt that his heart seemed to crack.

    Randy''s eyes were terrified, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, breathing heavily.

    "Elder Randy... Elder Bandi, what''s the matter with you?"

    Trison had never seen Randy''s expression like this. For a moment, he was flustered. He grabbed Randy''s arm and asked in a hurry.

    Elder Randy was shaken by him for a while. Finally, he recovered. When he reached this state of mind, he was not in a strong mood. He soon came back to God.

    All of a sudden, Randy grabbed trison''s hand and said in an urgent voice:

    "lisson, get ready to leave the broken land area. I''m afraid something will happen here. Let''s go back as soon as possible and report the situation to the Presbyterian Council, so that the cabinet can prepare early!"

    Trison was confused by Randy. He looked at Randy and said, "elder, you are..."

    Randy rudely interrupted him and said:

    "don''t ask me anything, get ready quickly, and evacuate the broken land immediately!"

    "Ah

    Both trison and Liangyuan were stunned and surprised.

    But at this time, is stepping into the ancient star ferry of the gate of craftsman God alliance, suddenly the foot is stiff there.

    His face suddenly changed, and he looked up into the void, eyes full of fear and panic, and Mayweather almost immediately stopped in the same fright.

    Although Clarissa felt a little palpitation, he thought it was a secret in the craftsmanship alliance that his hand was broken. Without much thought, he stepped in one step.

    All of a sudden, she felt that the two people did not come up behind her. Looking back, she found that they were. When she saw their expressions, clarithon was stunned, and her eyes were filled with uneasiness.

    Gu Xingdu''s body swayed and retreated two or three steps in a row before finally standing still. His eyes were in panic and he looked at Clarissa and said in a hurry:

    "go back!"

    "What?"

    Clarissa was stunned and looked at the ancient star ferry.

    "Go

    The ancient star ferry also does not need words, big sleeve a wave rolls up, two people instantly tear the space to shoot into among them disappear.

    Only the steward of Zhike was left in the original place. He looked at the three people who had disappeared. Then he reacted and ran to the building in amazement, and then he came back to trison.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    Xuesha shuddered all over his body. Just now, the shock almost broke his heart. He almost collapsed. His eyes were frightened and looked at the class five warship, but his heart was in a fierce fight.

    One consciousness told him to run away, while another told him to take away the heart of blood evil. Without the heart of blood evil spirit, he could not get into it with his ability of blood evil spirit.

    All of a sudden, his eyes burst into madness. The heart of blood evil was his hope, and he had to grab it. No matter who it was, he could not touch him.

    "Kill!"

    Blood evil in the eyes of the jet of bleeding light, a roar, blood wing angel in the hand of the sword, cut toward the warship.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden roar, as if it was a big explosion in the sky. The huge class 5 warship broke into pieces in an instant and rushed towards the angel of blood wings.

    "Break it for me!"

    The sudden explosion startled the blood evil spirit, but he immediately reacted to it. He drank violently, and the blood wing angel cut out with a sword.

    Boom!

    The violent shock wave was cut in half by the blood wing angel, but the strong shock force pushed it out of the distance of kilometers.

    The bloody warships around the warship, in the explosion, instantly damaged dozens of bows, torn by the furious energy.

    The blood evil spirit again spirit sharp pain, but at this time he that still cares about all this, the eyes anxiously looked at the warship.

    At this time, he was in a panic. He knew the defense of the white bone temple and hoped that the white bone temple would not be destroyed.

    But when he saw that there was a blank in the starry sky, the warships had been broken into countless pieces, and there was the shadow of the white bone temple, his eyes suddenly became grim, and a strong uneasiness rose in his heart.

    He felt that the heart of blood evil might be over. His eyes turned red and his expression was ferocious and angry: "who... Who stole my bloody heart?"

    Suddenly, his eyes congealed, and he saw a red light rising slowly, like a flame, forming a human state.

    Xueli closed her eyes, covered with bright red light and shadow, slowly suspended in the void. Her body energy was sometimes bright and dark, and from time to time, accompanied by the sound of heartbeat, issued a wave.

    "Xueli... It''s really you who stole my bloody heart and died for me!"

    Blood evil spirit one eye can see is blood, his eyes ferocious and angry roar way.

    Boom!

    The bloody evil spirit stepped out one step, and the bloody sword in his hand chopped down towards the blood.

    This sword, the blood evil spirit has already used all his strength, the sword cuts through the void and breaks, as if it is a sword to destroy the world, and all materials are destroyed under the blood sword.

    "Is it really her? Did she succeed? "

    Tanshinya also recognized the blood, she looked a little frightened.

    At the beginning, Diping arranged for xuesha to come back in order to lead to xuesha and eliminate it in one fell swoop. Xueli relied on her own courage, and explained that xuesha had the bottom card of xuesha. She sneaked into xuesha to destroy xuesha''s heart.

    Now it seems that she has succeeded in the examination, otherwise xuesha would not be so angry.

    At this time, he saw that the blood evil spirit started, his face changed, and he wanted to save people.

    But she was so injured that she had no more power to launch the void.

    "Be careful!"

    She had no choice but to send out a spiritual shock, hoping to wake up the blood.

    Seeing that Xueli is about to disappear under the blade of xuesha, countless people are worried. Orina, Alger and bannard have contacted with Xueli for a period of time. Seeing that she is going to be killed by xuesha, several people suddenly scream and their eyes are full of worry.

    "Die!"

    In the eyes of xuesha, he felt the fluctuation of his heart in Xueli''s body. He had to kill Xueli to get back the heart of xuesha.

    At this time, suddenly closed his eyes, blood suddenly opened his eyes.

    This is how a pair of eyes, ancient, cold, cruel, tyrannical, let a person look at all feel fear, heart straight out of cold air.

    Looking at the blood sword cut in the sky, it seems that there is no fluctuation at all. Suddenly, she puts out a hand and flicks it gently.

    Bang!

    Just like a balloon exploding, the terrible blood sword that destroys the sky and destroys the earth suddenly collapses and turns into bloody energy all over the sky.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    The blood evil spirit looked at the blood wing angel''s broken blood sword. His eyes were full of panic and screamed.

    But at this time, the pupil of blood Li is to look at him, the hand is slightly extended, a grasp seems to be in the air general.

    Bang!

    The blood wing angel and the blood evil spirit were smashed together and turned into the sky energy. They didn''t even utter a scream.

    Ah!

    At this moment, even tansnya''s face changed dramatically, and the power of blood at this time made her afraid.

    And countless warships in the people is issued a burst of fright scream.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    A golden light crossed, and there was a crown of thorns in Xueli''s hands. There was a trace of fluctuation in her eyes, as if the crown had touched him.

    Just then, as if sensing the scream of terror from the warships in the starry sky, she suddenly withdrew her eyes from her crown and swept to the sky.

    Tansnya felt the chills all over her body, and a kind of creepy feeling came to her heart, but she didn''t dare to move. Under the eyes, she felt a shiver.

    At this time, the fleets on the side of the shelter city were silent and frightened. They all felt a lingering breath of death.

    Yue Feng, Xie Yuqiu and other people''s faces are extremely frightened. The people in front of them are so terrible that they can kill people with just one look in their eyes.

    OLINA, Alger, and bennard were also very dignified at this time. They felt that the blood seemed to be a new person.

    Although they don''t know what happened, they can guarantee 100% that this man is not Xueli they are familiar with.

    after the initial stupefied spirit, the ship group of xuesha suddenly reacts. The chief leader is dead, and the backbone is gone. The bloody evil immediately explodes the nest, starts the group sensation and even wants to escape.

    Xueli''s eyes are taken back from the side of the shelter city. Xuetong''s merciless scanning is launching the fleeing bloody fleet.

    All of a sudden, she raised her hand slightly and turned her hand slightly.

    Boom!

    The starry sky suddenly shakes, and the whole blood evil fleet suddenly collapses and turns into pieces all over the sky, as if it were smashed by a pulverizer. Hundreds of miles of space has been turned into a Jedi. Endless energy riots, star sky shattering, thunder and lightning, storm surging, a scene of doomsday.

    "My God!"

    Looking at the scene in front of us, the people on the side of the shelter city took a breath of air-conditioning. It was so terrible that they overturned their hands and destroyed the starry sky. A powerful fleet was destroyed in an instant without even turning up a wave.

    Tanshinya felt more fear. Even if she was going to be destroyed, it was really terrible. What level of existence was this? She did not think that Rongyuan state could achieve such strength.

    And just then, suddenly the eyes of blood were looking at tanshinia.

    "Not good!"

    Tanshinya was tight as if she had been struck by the gaze of death, but she did not dare to move.

    And the shelter City fleet hundreds of miles away from the rear, everyone''s heart is also suffocating, in their view, the bloody eyes have locked them in.

    Xueli didn''t start as soon as she did just now. There was a twinkle in her eyes and a little more perplexity. But the next breath, the violent blood light in her eyes flickered, and her hand slowly lifted up.

    At this moment, the whole starry sky was dead, and stannia''s heart seemed to stop beating, and her eyes were filled with despair. She felt that she had been locked in the starry sky and could not escape. She must be destroyed by the other party''s palm.

    Yunmengsi felt that terrible pressure, the warship issued a harsh alarm, her eyes also filled with despair, see the results of the blood evil, she did not think the Dragon King ship can block down.

    But at this time, she did not fear, but suddenly a thought.

    She wondered if the man would be sad if he knew he was dead, and whether he would cry for himself.

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes are also filled with despair, is it possible that he did not escape the fate of death?

    At this moment, the figure of that man flashed through her heart again, and she regretted:

    "it''s a pity that I can''t see him again!"

    All of a sudden, Xueli''s flipped palms stopped, and her pupils were struggling, as if fighting for something.

    "I''m the mythical beast blood moon Sirius, what power even wants to control me!"

    Suddenly, blood Liyang hair out of a roar, strange voice, it is a very strange voice.

    Boom!

    Xueli''s body erupted with terrifying energy. A huge blood colored Sirius virtual shadow appeared in the sky above his head, roaring and terrifying. The whole world was instantly suppressed, and the void of a hundred Li was shattered.

    "This... Yes, Xueli has been taken away!"

    Seeing this change, Tansnia''s eyes suddenly changed, and he thought in his heart.

    Hum!

    At this time, the ghost of Taoist runes appeared on the blood moon Sirius.

    These runes flash, forming countless array graphics and texts, like countless chains that lock the virtual shadow of blood moon Sirius, as if to press it into the blood leached body.

    "Master? I''m looking for death! Who is worthy of my blood moon Sirius recognize the Lord, destroy it for me

    Blood bleeding red eye pupil suddenly issued a blood light, hair raised a roar, suddenly in the starry sky energy frenzy, as if a raging thunder field, Sirius virtual shadow crazy struggle to get rid of the power of control.

    The rune trembled violently, as if it could not bear the terrible power of the blood moon Sirius and was about to be broken free by the terrible blood moon Sirius, making a piercing sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a huge golden tower shadow standing at the top of the sky appeared over the blood moon Sirius, and hundreds of millions of stars were scattered on the blood moon Sirius.

    With the appearance of the golden pagoda, the golden Rune array shrinks rapidly, and the figure of blood moon Sirius is shrunk by half.

    "Ah! How can this world have such terrible power

    The blood moon Sirius looked up at the huge golden tower shadow in the starry sky. Finally, a little shock flashed through the blood darkness, but then she became crazy and angry again and roared:

    "I am the super god beast, blood moon Sirius, this piece of heaven and earth has no power to suppress me and break me!"

    Boom!

    The blood moon Sirius''s energy spurts, and the huge virtual shadow increases again. If he wants to break the rune array, it sounds like it will be broken at any time.

    When!

    At this time, a bell sounded in the starry sky. It was grand, sacred and majestic. It seemed to be the sound of heaven and earth. The colorful starlight vibrated, as if it were a super strong shock wave.

    Bang!

    The whole Sirius shadow did not even have a trace of resistance power, which was suddenly broken into the sky energy

    "ah! It''s impossible. I''m the wolf of blood moon. How can I be suppressed! "

    In the starry sky, the blood moon Sirius roared with fear and unwillingness.

    Hum!

    The golden Rune array instantly glows, just like the avalanche of hundreds of millions of gold. It shrinks in an instant, sucks the blood mist into the blood and disappears.

    A colorful star twinkles, instantly shrinks into the town demon tower, and blood is rolled into the demon tower by the star light.

    Meanwhile, the shadow of the golden tower disappears into the void again.

    "Master, it''s the master who did it!"

    Tansnya''s eyes were filled with excitement and excitement, and she knew that only the master had such a means.

    "Demon Tower! That''s the demon Tower! It''s the city Lord who did it

    And all the people in the warship also exclaimed in succession. Many of the soldiers in the shelter city had been trained in the town demon tower, and they were too familiar with the tower.

    "The Lord has made a move. As expected, the adult has been paying attention to this place. It is the adult who saved us!"

    Yue Feng is not too familiar with this town demon tower. He was personally involved in suppressing Xueli at the beginning.

    Seeing the town demon tower appear again, it is more huge and amazing than before. He even felt shivering and excited.

    The more powerful an adult is, the wiser the decision he has made to follow. It is possible to follow such a master in the future.

    Xie Yuqiu heard the exclamation of Yue Feng. She was stunned. Her eyes were filled with unbelievable light, and her heart was full of landslides and tsunamis.

    "Did he really do it? How could he be so powerful that he could suppress such a horrible existence! "

    Not to mention the changes in the minds of these people.

    At this time, in the endless starry sky, a warship is sailing in the starry sky, and the warship is in a gorgeous room.

    Di Ping fell weakly on the soft leather sofa, pale and trembling all over.

    Rex also leaned against the alloy wall with a shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that his master had such a powerful weapon that he could even suppress the existence of blood moon Sirius.

    Even though the blood moon Sirius is only a remnant soul, the power can not be suppressed by Rongyuan state, even if it is the strong Rongyuan state with holy level potential.

    Rex suddenly felt that he could not understand the master who was much lower than himself. After the last wake-up call, he had sincerely surrendered.

    But there was still a trace of obstacles in his heart, but now it suddenly disappeared. He suddenly felt that following such a master did not insult himself, it was very likely that he was lucky.

    "Di бд spent 230 million crystal coins to defeat the power of the seventh level god beast, blood moon Sirius, and Xueli began to devour the power of the fusion blood moon Sirius. It is estimated that the integration will take one year!"

    "Finally suppressed!"

    Di Ping''s eyes in a palpitation, the heart is extremely concussion, he did not think, in any case, there is a seven level god beast blood moon day wolf heart in the blood evil spirit.

    The blood moon Sirius attempts to devour Xueli and occupy her body for rebirth, but it touches the soul seal of the demon tower.

    System warning, dipin and Rex can not suppress, finally can not only use crystal coins to fight.

    He used up all the crystal coins that he had managed to accumulate again.

    But fortunately, it was finally suppressed. This is the strength of the demon tower. If it was not for the top seven level soldiers, it might not be able to suppress the blood moon Sirius at all.

    "Master, this time Xueli is afraid to be a blessing in disguise. Once she successfully integrates the power of the divine beast XueYue Sirius, she may break through Rongyuan at one stroke and achieve a catastrophe!"

    Although Rex is weak, there is a trace of envy in his eyes.

    Di Ping slowly relaxed, sat upright, and said with a smile on his pale face:

    "this is also her chance. If the blood moon Sirius and her blood are united, her main work can be integrated. Otherwise, the blood moon Sirius and other fierce creatures will not be so easy to merge!"Rex''s admiration in his eyes also slowly disappeared. As di Ping said, in his world, countless powerful people tried to integrate the blood of the powerful beast, but several people succeeded. Even a drop of flesh and blood of the seventh level beast also had its own strong consciousness. It was too difficult to swallow it.

    With the nature of these powerful animals, even if it is destroyed, they are not willing to be swallowed up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    "Roger!"

    Roger sat in the command chair with a glass in his hand. He just watched the green liquid spinning in the glass.

    At this time, di Ping''s voice suddenly came to his ears. He sat up straight, and the wine in the cup was also sprinkled. But he could not hasten to respectfully say:

    "what''s your command, sir!"

    "Order the warship not to move on and find a place to rest for a few days before setting out!"

    Dipin''s voice rang in Roger''s ear.

    "My Lord!"

    Roger looked respectful, without a trace of objection, let alone asking why.

    After these days, dipin''s pupil influence from time to time, Roger had completely obeyed dipin, not to mention the slave speed of solidifying the soul seal, but he had no doubt about dipin''s orders.

    The warship quickly found a suitable star and landed inside the star, entering the latent mode.

    If you don''t scan the stars, you won''t find a warship hiding in a star in the endless sea of stars.

    When the warship stops, he orders Roger to guard the warship. He takes Rex and goes into chaos.

    As he is getting closer and closer to the secret place of robbery and transformation, he must seize the time to recover, otherwise he will not be able to cope with the possible situation in the future.

    At this time, a huge five class warship in the chaotic space is quietly stopped. This is the warship that robbed the Tianlong clan before.

    When the two men entered, they woke up and walked out of the barracks. When they saw their weakness, they were all shocked.

    "Master

    Demon Wei stepped forward to di Ping and helped him. His eyes were concerned and nervous.

    Xuanfeng also rushed over and exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you? Have you met the enemy?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s OK. It''s just a little bit of an accident, and the consumption is a little big!"

    Seeing that di Ping didn''t explain, Xuanfeng didn''t ask in detail. He helped Di Ping to rest in his barracks.

    As soon as di Ping was about to enter the barracks, he stopped again and said to the demon guards:

    "demon guards, get out the bodies of the Tianlong clan in the warship!"

    Then he glanced at the vast chaotic space and the barren loess land and said:

    "just bury it here! Add some fertility to the land

    "It''s the master!"

    The magic guard answered and helped Diping into the camp. He settled him down. Rex also entered the barracks to recover.

    Magic guard and Xuanfeng enter the warship and get out thousands of corpses inside the warship. Rex is really ferocious. There is no one alive on the warship.

    On the deck of the warship, the magic guard also found the strong man of the Tianlong clan, who was blackened by electricity and had already lost his vitality.

    However, even if it was a corpse, Xuanfeng and magic guard still felt their scalp numb. The strong Rongyuan had a strong body, and the breath was terrible.

    This is the pressure of the essence of life, which usually has the control of the original God and will not leak out at will. Now it has lost the control of the divergence of vitality field.

    It''s just a super radiation field. Low level life may change under its force field. However, low-level life can''t get close to it. Even the third or fourth level practitioners dare not get close to it. That kind of pressure can''t stand at all.

    The two people were shocked, but also have a feeling of unclear road.

    He Qiqiang is the strong one in Rongyuan. Even at the beginning, he is also the ancestor of Rongyuan. He has lived for thousands of years, which is the realm they have been pursuing. Every practice to Rongyuan does not consume huge resources and time.

    But at this time, the strong person of the fusion Yuan Dynasty has already broken up and lost its vitality. How can we not make them sigh.

    With a trace of awe, the two buried the Rongyuan strongman alone and set up a monument.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    Trison and Clarissa left the broken land area in a hurry. However, they did not give up their minds and did not take away the strength of the Pharmacist Association and the craftsman alliance. They left cogain and Liangyuan to preside over the work.

    Kejiayin was extremely sad. He had already been given up and was likely to face the punishment of the general cabinet, but now he has regained control of the Pharmacist Association.

    But at this time, cogain is not a bit excited or happy.

    Although he did not know why Clarissa left in a hurry, he did know that the strength of the pharmacists'' Association had been infinitely suppressed in the broken land area.

    He can''t do much to stay. Even miss Clarissa can''t defeat others. His small arms and legs can''t even defeat the cross front, let alone the power behind the cross front.

    When the large troops of Yuefeng returned, xuesha was defeated, and the news that only two leaders of xuesha had been killed came out, and the whole broken land was boiling.

    But cogain and Liangyuan are more bitter when they get the news. They know that the last chance has been lost.

    Under such a powerful force, if the headquarters does not exert its force and does not mobilize the forces above the Yuanji territory, it is afraid that the situation in the land area will not be changed.

    Melt into yuanjijing!

    How can it exist? Even if it is the Sirian empire or the Manli empire in the star region, the Manli empire will not start the war and seize the land.

    Once a strong person in Rongyuan''s extreme situation starts a war, the influence will be too great. If the strong Rongyuan is allowed to retreat, there will be no loss that the empire can bear. Therefore, the strong Rongyuan people will never participate in the war if they are less than ten thousand already.

    With the power of killing the blood evil, the blood knife alliance controls the broken land. No one can say no, and the force of the blood knife alliance develops rapidly.

    With the continuous support of the sheltered city behind it, the broken land area will become the real external base of the shelter city in a short time.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, these commercial organizations are not very welcome to use the original crystal transaction.

    Instead, they use the so-called crystal coins, which can be exchanged with the crystal cores of other animals.

    Xenobiotic crystal nucleus is mostly used as medicine to make pills. Although the value is not low, the amount of rescue is not large.

    There are numerous stars in the starry sky, and the most common ones are exotic animals.

    Although these commercial organizations used crystal cores strangely, people who broke the land didn''t resent it. Anyway, the crystal nucleus would eventually compete for the original crystal. Now it is acceptable to exchange crystal nucleus for crystal coin.

    Moreover, the crystal coin card is very convenient to use, which can be used in the shops of these commercial alliances and purchase any materials.

    These crystal cards also have different levels. Different levels of crystal cards can show their identity. For example, white crystal card, gray crystal card, black crystal card, gold card, Amethyst card and the highest level crystal diamond card.

    Different cards have different treatment in these stores, and their services are all different. Yunmengsi has moved the service mode of the earth to the fragmented land area.

    This is a great impact on the service mode of land fragmentation, so that some people with money but no strength can also enjoy a higher level of treatment.

    For a time, people from the broken land region scrambled to get the crystal coin card. Within half a month, the business alliance of Baotou city obtained nearly 500 million crystal coins from the broken land area.

    You should know that many strong Dharma Masters have a large number of fifth level crystal nuclei, and one of the lowest level five level nuclei can be exchanged for millions of crystal coins.

    This is only the beginning. With a large number of wait-and-see strong French ministers join the exchange, the data will soar.

    Do you want to know where the broken land area is?

    It is a chaotic area. Except for the aborigines, most people are practitioners from various star regions, and their average strength is not low. There are more than 1000 people with strong legal environment. We can imagine how large this base is.

    There are huge wealth in the broken land area, and di Ping''s strategy is undoubtedly correct.

    Yunmengsi was reported, the whole people were shocked, and then was ecstatic. In a short time, the income of the broken land area has exceeded that of the whole shelter city for a year.

    She believed that if dipin knew the news, she would be very happy. With these crystal coins, the strength of the city of refuge would grow more rapidly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    Di Ping is in ecstasy, but he is not because of the income of land fragmentation, but because of his strength in the rapid breakthrough.

    Originally, the consumption was not too serious. After swallowing pills and practicing in the chaotic space, he recovered completely in less than three days.

    But Rex has not fully recovered. In order to wait for the beginning of practice, he found that it was wrong.

    He felt that his understanding of the power of heaven and earth had improved rapidly, and the power of rules between heaven and earth could be picked up easily, which was countless times faster than before, and his perception in just one hour was better than that in the past day.

    Di Ping was overjoyed. Although he didn''t know why, he knew that he could not let go of this opportunity, so he meditated and quickly improved his realm.

    However, after a few days of practice, he thought that it would take only a few months or even half a year to reach the Ninth level of Dharma prime minister. However, at this time, he felt that he had touched the threshold of level 9 of FA Xiangjing.

    Di Ping suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and quietly practiced. In his yuan Shen space, a round of black sun like FA Xiang was like a gluttonous beast, which constantly swallowed the rules of heaven and earth that he understood.

    With the swallowing of a large number of rules, the law of the Black Sun fluctuates more and more. From time to time, a low roar, like the roar of the earth, emits a frightening smell.

    Di Ping''s spirit kept catching the mysterious rules of heaven and earth in the chaotic space. He was extremely excited, just like catching fish. The source of fish in the pond was endless. The more he grasped, the more excited he was.

    Although his potential is strong, it is not so easy to capture the opportunities of heaven and earth. Sometimes it takes a long time to realize it. Now it is easy to find out.

    Di Ping is doubting whether he has entered the mysterious opportunity of heaven and man, but he can''t think much at this time. There are not many opportunities like this. He must seize the opportunity.

    Roar...

    the Black Sun Faxiang devoured crazily, and from time to time he vomited out pure and incomparable red breath, which quickly flowed away from his body and rushed into every cell to strengthen his body.

    Diping''s strength was almost promoted at a terrible speed. The speed made him feel afraid. It was too fast, but he was not willing to stop.

    BAM, BAM, BAM...

    there was a deep sound in his body, just like the earth moving.

    With the sound of his whole body, a series of vibration waves were formed. Every time he vibrated, all around him fluctuated, and the whole barracks trembled.

    His movement finally attracted the public''s attention. The magic guards and others all went out of the barracks to check on di Ping''s situation. They saw that the barracks fluctuated violently and almost disintegrated. The two men rushed forward and prepared to check.

    "Don''t go forward, the master is advancing!"

    Rex is blocking the two.

    "Promotion?"

    Both of them stopped, but Xuanfeng looked at di Ping''s barracks with shocked eyes, and exclaimed in surprise:

    "has he been promoted again?"

    He knew that di Ping was the eighth level of FA minister, and he was still on the field when he was promoted.

    However, how long did it take to get promoted again? This time, it should be promoted to FA Xiang No.9?

    However, he did not dare to confirm that di Ping is now breaking through the Ninth level of Dharma prime minister, because the force field emitted from this is too terrible, although he has almost stepped into the great perfection of Dharma prime minister.

    But at this time, he felt that he was afraid that he could not even move in front of Di Ping.

    This breath is too strong, strong let him fear, even if it is to break through the Rongyuan realm, it is just so!

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar, a strong air burst, the barracks collapsed into pieces in the sky.

    All three were startled. They quickly waved their hands to dissipate their energy. When they looked at the barracks, they saw a figure covered with red light. Behind them, a dark Dharma like a black hole slowly emerged.

    As soon as the Dharma form came out, the whole space was stagnant. People felt that there was a terrible monster staring at them in the black hole, and their hearts couldn''t help but feel tight.

    Even Rex''s eyes were bright.

    He has never seen such a terrible Dharma, and even he feels a little pressure. This is definitely the Dharma image of a super monster or a legendary chaotic beast.

    When he looked at di Ping''s eyes, there was a light shining in his eyes. He knew that the person who possessed such Dharma form was definitely a saint level or higher potential.

    He found that his master more and more mysterious, more and more shocked him, more and more surprised him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    Black hole Dharma phase began to devour the force of heaven and earth, and a large amount of energy poured into the chaotic space, and gradually seemed to form a vortex.

    It seems that the free energy in space is insufficient, and even the energy scattered from the fog is insufficient. At this time, a large amount of energy is emitted from the earth, and it is like the smoke of a black hole.

    Di Ping was surrounded by a red light, as if it was a flame, emitting a terrible breath, almost with a terrible speed in the enhancement.

    Dharma Dharma absorbed more and more energy. It seems that he is a ferocious beast who is always dissatisfied, but he seems to have no end in general.

    "My God, the energy of a hundred Dharma States is enough."

    Xuanfeng watched how powerful the power was absorbed by Diping, and his expression was full of shock.

    At this time, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart that Miss Sophia was really smart enough to find such an excellent person, which was even more evil than Miss Feiya.

    If the family had known about it and dealt with it correctly, the Neal family might benefit from it in the future. In his opinion, there is no doubt that Diping will become a polar state in the future.

    He is now very hopeful that the Neal family will not make a fool of themselves to oppose the association between Feiya and dipin.

    He decided in his heart that he would try his best to explain the importance of Di Ping to his ancestors and let him change his attitude.

    At the same time, he hoped that dipin would not hate the Neal family. No one would like to have such enemies. He felt that even the Neal family would not be able to suppress dipin.

    His eyes looked at Rex, and he felt that this man was as good as Alicia.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar, and the breath on Diping doubled again. The Dharma of the black hole was also shocked. It seemed that there was a huge beast giving out a dull roar and stopped swallowing energy.

    The black hole Dharma rushed back into dipin''s body, and the flame that enveloped him was quickly sucked into his body.

    However, di Ping didn''t wake up and was still working on his skills to adapt to the sudden increase in strength.

    At this time, the whole chaotic space was suddenly shocked, and Rex and others were shocked.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    Rex''s eyes are extremely shocked and unbelievable. He even sees the whole chaotic space growing rapidly.

    I saw the fog surging around the chaotic space, as if there were dragons and fierce beasts tumbling in it, electric snakes dancing wildly, thunder roaring and roaring, a scene of the future.

    The fog retreated quickly in the roar, leaving a yellow ground at the exit place. The speed was very fast, almost every instant was 100 meters. In a flash, it withdrew for kilometers. It seemed that the meaning was still fading.

    Finally, the fog withdrew from Baixi and stopped, leaving more than ten thousand meters. The space expanded more than twice in an instant. Originally, it was a little small, but now it suddenly appears empty again.

    It wasn''t until the fog calmed down and the earth stopped growing that Rex regained his composure. He looked at the space in shock.

    He knew that only by plundering and changing the state could the inner world be condensed. But at this time, dipin was nothing but a Dharma nine level existence. How could he condense the inner world.

    Originally, he thought this space was a magic weapon of space, and he had seen it in zongmen.

    But at this time, he saw with his own eyes the success of Di Ping''s promotion, and the space began to grow, which is just the performance of the inner world.

    He was very shocked, although the space that di Ping condenses is much less than that condensed by those who rob and become strong, but he is also space!

    He couldn''t imagine how big the inner world he had condensed out after dipin arrived?

    Originally, he thought that he had already understood Di Ping, but at this time he was more confused. It seemed that his master could understand him, and suddenly his heart was filled with admiration other than respect.

    Xuanfeng was also stunned by the scene. He looked at the rapidly growing space. He had never heard of such miraculous things.

    He also thought that Diping might be some kind of powerful magic weapon, but he had doubts that the magic weapon could grow.

    Di Ping did not care about the surprise of the public. At this time, his divine consciousness was sweeping the whole space. When he was promoted, he finally felt the source of change.

    In a certain place in the chaotic space, a large number of pure forces of heaven and earth are rising continuously from the land. It is by absorbing these forces that he is promoted.

    "Is there any treasure in this place, but why didn''t you find it before?"

    Diping was puzzled in his heart. He swept the past with his divine sense, but with a glance, he suddenly shocked the whole people, as if he had been struck by thunder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    Di Ping was shocked to find that it was a corpse that continuously provided energy.

    It is from this corpse that emanates extremely pure energy and is absorbed by him in space.

    The corpse has not been seen clearly. It seems that it has been buried in the ground for a hundred years. It has been corroded and will be completely decomposed soon.

    Under his divine consciousness, he could see that the yellow earth was devouring everything on the corpse like countless insects.

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes, eyes surging with shock, chaos space even swallowed the corpse.

    This was something he had never thought of. For a moment, he felt numb. No matter who saw such a scene, he would be surprised and afraid.

    The so-called unknown fear!

    Rex and others saw Diping open their eyes and rushed to meet him. But the next moment, they were stunned. Dipin disappeared in the same place as a flash.

    "This..."

    all three were stunned. Looking at the empty ground, Rex''s eyes suddenly swept to the position of the warship more than ten kilometers away, and exclaimed in surprise:

    "there it is!"

    Said, his body moves, the moment also disappeared in place, the next moment has appeared in the location of Di Ping.

    "Blink?"

    Xuanfeng was stunned. He had already seen dipin and Rex more than ten kilometers away in his divine consciousness. He was extremely shocked.

    He knew that he could melt into the space and move the position instantaneously, while Di Ping was just a fa Xiang state. How could he blink.

    However, without waiting for him to think about it, the demon guard had already risen and swept away ten kilometers away. Although he could not catch up with the blink of an eye, it was also very fast, like a black line, which flashed by.

    Xuanfeng was shocked and rushed to his feet and swept over.

    At this time, Diping is also a little shocked, he just thought a move, even instantly moved to the position he wanted to reach.

    At this time, Rex had come to him, and seemed to see dipin''s doubts and said:

    "master, in your condensed inner world, you can be like the creator. Your mind can reach it and dominate everything in the space. Spatial displacement is only the simplest use!"

    Diping was stunned when he heard the speech. This space was awarded to him by the system. It was not the world he condensed. He could also move quickly. Is this the same as the inner world condensed by himself.

    However, he would not tell Rex in detail. He looked at Rex and said:

    "if you have a chance, you can tell me about the inner world!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Rex said respectfully.

    Di Ping pressed his curiosity about the chaotic space in his heart. He had a lot of time to study the space. Now he wanted to see what kind of secret was hidden in the loess land. He found that there were too many things in the chaotic space that he needed to develop.

    Looking at the ground where the corpse is located, Diping''s eyes jumped again. He found that there was a piece of about 100 square meters on the ground that was like loess, and the ground turned brown, which was obviously different from the same circumference.

    "What is the situation?"

    Di Ping''s heart a burst of doubt, he immediately waved his hand, the ground brown soil instantly turned over, exposed a corpse inside.

    It seems that it has been buried in the earth for a hundred years, and almost all the corroded bones are a pair of golden bones, and the armor and clothes on them have been eroded to a standstill.

    "This is the strong man of Tianlong nationality who has integrated the Yuan Dynasty?"

    Di Ping or instantly recognized the identity of the corpse, the pale gold double corner on the head is extremely eye-catching.

    He also wanted to study the secret of the strong defense of the Tianlong people before, and then he forgot about it. Unexpectedly, he let the magic guards bury them.

    "Master

    At this time, the magic guard and Xuanfeng first and then swept over, and they were stunned to see the bones in the pit.

    "This is not the Rongyuan strongman buried before. How can it be so corrupt?"

    Xuanfeng''s startled way.

    After hearing this, di Ping once again confirmed that there was a secret in this chaotic space, which could decompose corpses. However, he did not immediately draw a conclusion. He also wanted to confirm that,

    he looked at the magic guard and asked:

    "where are the other bodies buried

    "Over there!"

    The magic guard stretched out his fingers and was about a kilometer away from them. From a distance, there was also a piece of ground with darker color.

    Di Ping waved to fill the pit again, and flew to the place where the demon guard pointed. Although they were puzzled, they all followed him.

    Sure enough, a large area of the ground has turned pale brown, which is a little lighter than the ground just now. At this time, there are wisps of pure original power distributed in the space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    Boom!

    Di Ping waved his hand, and the ground was turned over by an invisible hand, revealing a big pit, which was full of scattered golden bones.

    For these ordinary Tianlong people, the two were not in a good mood. When they blew out a big pit, they all threw them in. They didn''t even touch their bodies. A large number of armor weapons were thrown in together.

    What a black sheep!

    There are nearly a thousand corpses, but there are not many in the pit at this time, and none of them is complete. The darker the color, the more complete. Many pale gold bones are almost decomposed, leaving only a few remnant bones, most of which have completely disappeared.

    However, the armor on their bodies was basically completely decomposed. There were only some pieces of armor left in the pit. For example, they had been buried in the soil for thousands of years, and the corrosion was serious. I''m afraid it would be powdered as soon as they took it.

    "This... How can this happen, but in the past ten days, it''s almost rotten!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were startled again!

    At this time, di Ping was finally able to determine that the land in the chaotic space could indeed decompose corpses and bones. It should be said that it could decompose matter, even armor.

    Every move in the chaotic space is in his consciousness. He can see that the pure original energy is broken down, some are integrated into the land, some are scattered in the air, and there are wisps of mysterious rules.

    Di Ping understood that it was no wonder that his perception of the rules was so easy. It turned out that the power of the rules purified from the decomposition of these bones in the chaotic space was captured by him, so that he could capture the perception so easily.

    Although in the outside world, as time goes by, even the strong ones will eventually decompose and re-establish their origin.

    However, if you don''t want to complete the process in ten thousand years, it will take a long time to complete the process.

    Depressed, di Ping looked at Rex and said:

    "Rex, have you heard of the ability of other people''s condensed space to devour bones so quickly?"

    Rex said with a smile:

    "master, don''t be surprised. If you want to grow up, you need to constantly understand the power of the rules of heaven to refine the rules of the inner world, so as to make the rules of the inner world more and more perfect, and then devour the power of heaven and earth to promote the growth of the world, Of course, it''s on the list of swallowing! "

    "Oh

    Di Ping heard that the decomposition of the chaotic space is not unique. He felt uneasy and put down a little, but then he was disappointed.

    "But

    Just then, a little doubt flashed in Rex''s eyes.

    "But what?"

    Di Ping''s heart moved and inquired.

    Rex''s divine consciousness shrouded in the chaotic space and pondered for a moment:

    "normally speaking, it is very difficult for the master to refine and devour the strong Rongyuan. Even if it can be refined, it will take a long time. Moreover, it is necessary to prevent the willpower of the strong Rongyuan from being reversed. However, it seems that the master has not intervened, and this space can decompose and swallow the strong Rongyuan people independently The speed of swallowing into the most original energy is still so fast. This is what Rex doesn''t understand

    Rex''s eyes were puzzled. He was so strong that he was strong. Even if it was only a corpse, it was not a humiliating existence. It was not easy to refine. Once the force of space could not be suppressed, it might lead to the collapse of space.

    Once the inner world collapses, the master of space can hardly survive.

    The strength of those who become strong lies in the inner world, which can provide a continuous source of power.

    But the danger is also in the inner world. Once the inner world is destroyed and the gods are destroyed, he has never heard that the inner world can survive when it collapses.

    Therefore, generally speaking, people who are stronger than themselves will not be put into the space without enough assurance of the changing environment, so as to prevent the destruction of the inner world.

    On the contrary, Diping is not afraid. On the contrary, the space can bury the strong ones in the soil and decompose the cost source energy soundlessly.

    This is what Rex has never heard of. In his world, there are not a few people who have become strong, but I have never heard of anyone like dipin!

    Diping not only was not strange, but also did not feel uneasy, but was very happy.

    Rex knows that chaotic space is not condensed by itself, but produced by the system.

    What is the existence of the system, dipin did not know, but from the past performance of the system, it is absolutely not an ordinary existence.

    Is there any difference in the system?

    Normal, there is no normal in front of the system!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    However, Diping had doubts, such as warships, barracks are placed in space, how can not be corroded decomposition?

    To this end, di Ping as an experimenter started his experiment.

    He buried all kinds of things in the soil, even if it was a garbage bag, but it was also quickly devoured and decomposed, the lower the energy level, the faster.

    A second-order alien bone will not be broken down in a day, while a fourth level weapon can only be broken down in one day, that is to say, it can be decomposed in almost four days.

    What he put on the Loess would not be swallowed up, even if he built a house out of wood.

    When the wood was buried in the soil, it didn''t corrode at all. After a day, it was still intact. However, once the house was demolished, the wood was buried in the soil and quickly swallowed up.

    Space seems to have its own rules, can identify useful or useless, but as long as it is completely buried in the ground, regardless of whether it is useful or not, it will be decomposed and corroded directly.

    After two days of delay, Diping found out the rules of space and learned the use of space from Rex.

    He is like the creator in space, but he has tried this point. He can only use the ability of blink and confinement in space, but he can''t achieve the ability of creator to condense all things.

    However, even so, it has already made Di Ping ecstatic, and he has benefited immensely just by swallowing and decomposing Rongyuan.

    As long as there is a strong Rongyuan to swallow the space, he can quickly improve the realm, impact the Rongyuan environment become extremely easy.

    On that day, the bones of the strong Rongyuan people of the dragon clan were decomposed. He felt that the space became more flexible and the power of the rules of heaven and earth became clear.

    Practicing in the space has become extremely relaxed. His strength is growing almost every moment of the day. Even Xuanfeng and others say that the speed of cultivation seems to have increased a lot.

    What''s more, he found that the loess soil was turned into brown soil by Yuanli because it swallowed up the bones.

    Although nothing has grown, it makes him feel as if it is pregnant with vitality. He thinks that something should be planted and can grow.

    On a whim, di Ping bought Linggu seeds from the system store, planted them on the ground and watered them. He wanted to see if his judgment was correct.

    If Rex hadn''t reminded him that he was fully recovered, he would have to wait a few days in the space to see if the seeds could germinate.

    Roger had been waiting for more than ten days, but he was already very anxious. He wanted to get to the secret place. He came here to look for opportunities to enter the secret place. Now he was getting closer and closer to the opening of the secret place, but dipin didn''t believe it at all.

    He stood in front of dipin''s door and walked back and forth anxiously.

    In the room where Di Ping lived, there was a surge of energy around him. He couldn''t even get into the room. He didn''t dare to shout. He had to wait anxiously.

    Hum!

    At this moment, the energy of the room suddenly fluctuated, and the energy protecting the room disappeared. Roger felt the movement and felt a sudden joy in his heart.

    "Roger, come in!"

    Just at this time, he heard the voice of dipin. Roger quickly gathered up his joy and walked quickly to the door. The door opened automatically. He went in with fear.

    Roger walked into the room and saw Diping sitting on the sofa. His eyes flashed slightly and his heart was shocked. He felt that dipin''s breath seemed to have changed and was extremely powerful. His Qi and blood made him feel depressed.

    However, Roger was quick to react and saluted respectfully:

    "Roger has met your Lord!"

    Di Ping knew that he had just been promoted, and his Qi and blood had not yet fully converged. He was afraid that Roger would be shocked. He said with a smile:

    "these two days of closed door practice have made a breakthrough!"

    Roger''s eyes and eyes showed the color as expected, and then quickly congratulated:

    "Congratulations, your strength is further!"

    In response to Roger''s congratulations, dipin nodded slightly, then looked at him and said:

    "I think you''ve been out there all the time. Is there something wrong with you?"

    Roger looked embarrassed at the speech, but he said frankly:

    "my Lord, the time-based transformation of the secret place is about to open. I''m afraid I''ll be late, and I''ll delay you... So I''ll come and ask when you can start!"

    He said, looking uneasily at di Ping''s face. He was very worried that he might cause Di Ping''s unhappiness.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "it was my practice that delayed some time. Now I will set sail and go all out to the secret place!"

    Roger''s face brightened when he heard the speech and said happily:

    "it''s your honor. I''ll order to set sail and try to get there as soon as possible!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    On a deserted planet, there is a huge stone standing quietly in a lava valley. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, the light shield retreated like water waves, and a black warship slowly appeared.

    Boom!

    The warship roared, the powerful ability gushed, suddenly the ground spurted the rolling flame, like the flame storm.

    The warship took off with fire like a fire dragon, and then spewed out countless blue plumes, which quickly broke through the sky and flew into the starry sky.

    At this time, hundreds of millions of miles away from the starry sky, a huge beast is slowly swimming in the starry sky, like a shark swimming in the sea, swinging two huge pectoral fins from time to time.

    And the first swing, the beast seems to jump through the space in general, the next moment appears thousands of miles away, a pair of huge black eyes constantly scanning the starry sky, seems to be leisurely looking for prey.

    Suddenly, the beast suddenly stopped, and the dark eyes suddenly looked in a direction, as if through countless stars.

    Roar!

    As if it had found its prey, the beast let out a huge roar of excitement, shaking the sky.

    Boom!

    The double fins of the giant beast swing, the huge tail wings suddenly swing, the sky roars, the void collapses and sets off a terrible storm.

    But the giant beast''s huge body suddenly jumped into the void and disappeared.

    In the warship, Diping was not practicing. He always had to combine work with rest to improve his realm.

    He is drinking with Rex and talking about the cultivation knowledge of Rex world.

    Not to say that Rex''s realm is far higher than him, the world where Rex lives alone is much higher than this world.

    In the gate of eternity, there are nearly a thousand robberies and eight real people.

    In this world, according to di Ping''s information, Rongyuan dayuanman is almost the strongest. Maybe some old monsters have reached half a step, or some real people have survived from ancient times.

    However, I have never heard from any channel that there are robbers to become strong. Xuanfeng''s Neill family is already a top family, and there is no relevant information.

    For thousands of years, it seems that heaven and earth have been sealed, and no one can feel the thunder robbery.

    Therefore, those who are strong in Rongyuan extreme state will be so crazy when they get the news of the seventh level divine soldiers. A looting and changing secret place opened in the endless star sea can also attract countless people to come to pursue that chance.

    Di Ping did not know why the world could not break through the catastrophe?

    There must be a secret. It''s a pity that he has not the strength to uncover it. Maybe one day he will have the chance to find the secret when he reaches his strength. But now he doesn''t care about it.

    So because of the world he lives in, he and Rex can get a lot of knowledge that is hard to get in touch with in this world.

    He believed that if Rex started lecturing, he was afraid that there would be countless strong people competing to listen.

    Di Ping took a sip of wine and looked at Rex and said:

    "that is to say, Rongyuan realm is the combination of spirit and flesh, and the spirit of FA Xiang and the golden body without leakage are integrated into one!"

    Rex nodded and said:

    "yes, master, when you come to Rongyuan realm, you do not use dharma as the medium to borrow the power of heaven and earth, but take yourself as the foundation to form the power of the field. The stronger the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is, the stronger the power of the field will be. The territory within the realm is the territory, and nothing can be disobeyed by the king!"

    Di Ping understood, but then he said again:

    "but I think that the strong in Rongyuan seldom use the strength of the field to fight

    Rex said with a smile:

    "the field to field war is already a collision of rules, which is equivalent to a confrontation between two worlds. Once the field collapses, it is easy to hurt the root, so the field will not be used in the final battle!"

    Di Ping generally understood that this was a little similar to the FA Xiang war. If the FA Xiang was broken by the opponent, the spirit would be damaged, so if it was not necessary, the FA Xiang would not be used.

    Di Ping asked again:

    "is domain also divided into attributes?"

    Rex nodded and said:

    "yes, the domain root holds the rules that he understands. He is different from the inner world and must form stable elements. The power of the field can be single attribute, such as lightning, flame, or mixed, such as wind, fire and thunder group...

    Rex just said this, suddenly stopped, and his smile suddenly disappeared Lost, look up to the void, eyes burst out of gold.

    When dipin saw Rex''s sudden action, he moved in his heart and asked:

    "what''s the matter

    Rex withdrew his eyes and looked at dipin and said:

    "master, a starbeast is on us!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    "What!"

    Di Ping suddenly stood up and looked at Rex with horror in his eyes and said:

    "how can the starbeast stare at us?"

    The star beast dipin can experience that the dark flame dragon hunting beast that I saw before has put too much pressure on him. If he is only a young beast, he almost leaves them.

    If it wasn''t for Xueli''s hard work to stop them, I''m afraid they''d already been killed by the beast''s mouth. He even couldn''t guarantee that he could block the star beast.

    Therefore, for the star beast''s powerful, he is aware of it. At this time, when Rex said that there was a star beast staring at him, he was shocked.

    Rex said:

    "this starry sky is very strange and seems to be very suitable for the survival of starbeasts, so we think that the number of starbeasts will not be less. The fluctuation caused by our warships flying in the starry sky may lead to the wandering star beasts!"

    Di Ping quickly said:

    "how long will the starbeast catch up? I''ll ask Roger to speed up and get rid of him!"

    Rex said with a smile:

    "master, don''t be surprised. Although this star beast is powerful, it is not enough to let us escape

    Looking at Rex, who was proud in his eyes, dipin was worried about his pride. Then he said in a voice:

    "are you sure?"

    Rex said with a smile:

    "master, don''t worry, but the level six star beast is just. If it was level seven, I would have escaped long ago. The level six star beast is not enough to scare us away. It''s just that, I haven''t started with the star beast for a long time. Today, I''m practicing hand training!"

    Di Ping looked at Rex, who was so confident and full of fighting spirit, that he was suddenly not good at refusing. Rex was promoted to the extreme state of Rongyuan. He was afraid that he would like to check his own strength for a long time.

    "Well! Be careful then

    Di Ping had no choice but to promise, but he told him, although this sentence may be redundant.

    "My Lord, my Lord, the Starship has detected a strong energy approaching. Will you speed up?"

    Just then, Roger''s nervous and anxious voice sounded in the room.

    "Stop it!"

    Deepin glanced at Rex, then said in a deep voice.

    "Big... Man... What do you say?"

    Roger stammered as a whole, and cried in a hurry.

    Di Ping said in a deep voice again:

    "Roger, listen clearly, and immediately order the warship to stop moving forward!"

    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence in the communication. Roger said in a panic:

    "it''s an adult!"

    Boom!

    The warship suddenly shocked, and its speed dropped suddenly. Many people didn''t respond to it. They were almost shocked by the sudden brake speed.

    As soon as the speed of the warship slowed down, Diping had already felt the terrible power of consciousness coming from behind. Although it was still very weak, it was full of the atmosphere of violence and famine.

    Rex looked at dipin and said:

    "master, I''m going!"

    Then, without waiting for Di Ping''s command, his body had disappeared in the room, and the next moment the man appeared in the starry sky.

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, a silver long sword appeared in his hand, and his whole body breath rose to the sky, like a terrible storm, shaking the starry sky.

    Even if the warship slowed down, it still glided out of thousands of miles, and then stopped. Roger felt the sudden burst of energy. His heart was cold and seemed to be suffocating. His eyes were desperate and he murmured:

    "it''s over, this time it''s over!"

    "What''s over!"

    At this time, di Ping''s voice rang out beside him. Roger was immediately excited and looked at di Ping nervously:

    "my Lord, i...

    for a few times, I didn''t say anything. My head was full of sweat and there was fear in his eyes.

    Di Ping didn''t care what Roger said. Even if he didn''t know Rex''s strength, he would feel crazy. The star monster is a synonym for terror. No one who is strong in the extreme realm wants to meet the beast.

    That''s as crazy as Rex, even to fight with the star monster, this is not enough to support it!

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "turn the warship and let you see a big play that you may not see in your life. This time may be enough for your life to be proud of!"

    Roger was stunned. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Diping, he quickly and loudly ordered the warship to turn around.

    As soon as they turned around, they saw a scene that shocked them.

    In the starry sky, a giant star beast with a length of kilometer suddenly leaps out of the void and appears in the sky. The rolling energy is like a star storm.

    "Starry beast!"

    Roger''s voice was out of tune, and his eyes were full of screams of terror, while all the soldiers in the warship were equally frightened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    Roger seemed to respond to his fright and scream. He grabbed dipin''s arm, and his eyes changed in fear:

    "my Lord, this is a star monster. Run away quickly!"

    Di Ping looked at Roger slowly, and the purple light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "calm down, the star giant is not invincible, but you can watch with ease

    Purple pupil contains a powerful spirit power, Roger even quickly calm down, although there are still panic in his eyes, but only a few have calmed down.

    Dipin didn''t take care of Roger. If he was not afraid of disturbing himself, he would not have used pupil technique to pacify Roger.

    At this time, his eyes have focused on the star beast, and today he finally has a chance to really see what the star beast looks like.

    This is a giant star beast, which looks like a king of the sea beast. Its body length is more than 1000 meters, and its body is covered with silver white scales. It is shining with silver halo in the starry sky. It has a pair of huge pectoral fins. It is as long as two wings. It vibrates in the sky and stirs up a storm. A giant tail swings and stirs the stars all over the sky.

    "Silver winged Shark: blood level: SS level, talent skill: extinguish storm, enhancement level: Level 6 and level 8, skills: wind tornado, storm roar, Silverwing storm armour, wind and cloud hidden. It is a star giant. It likes to devour storm energy, roam the starry sky and pursue the star wind storm. Generally, as long as there is a silver winged mackerel appearing, there will be a star storm Life

    Looking at the starbeast information displayed by the exploration technique, di Ping couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. It turned out to be a SS Level starbeast. Compared with the previous dark flame dragon beast, he was worried about whether Rex could suppress it.

    The star beast belongs to the star beloved. It''s infinitely close to the elements. It can''t do anything even in the terrible storm. It''s huge in size, powerful in defense and infinite in strength. Its combat power is doubled in the starry sky. Regardless of the six levels and eight levels, three levels of six and eight can''t beat this star beast.

    Therefore, even if it is not necessary for the strong to merge into Yuanji, no one is willing to fight with the star beast in the starry sky.

    Roar!

    It seems to feel Diping''s exploration. The giant pupil of the star beast looks at him and gives out a low roar. There is a violent ferocity in his pupils.

    Di Ping felt a violent pressure rushing towards him, as if to scatter his spirit. At once, a strong sense of crisis sprang up from his heart, and his cold hair stood up directly.

    "Presumptuous, dare to be fierce in front of me!"

    Just at this time, Rex a light drink, a huge force of God towards the star beast.

    Bang!

    It seems that there is an explosion in the starry sky. The whole sky is a shock. The violent energy breaks up the void and forms a hopeless area.

    However, the huge body of the star beast was shaken out for a hundred miles, and the shark beast seemed to be infuriated, and even with a roar, the wings of its wings swung violently.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the roar of the thunder, the sky, the sky, the storm, the thunder.

    Roger and others have been frightened by the fierce power of starbeasts. Many people have collapsed. Even Roger''s legs are trembling at this time. If it''s not for holding the armrest, they will be soft.

    Not to mention them, even dipin felt his heart tremble. The starbeast was so powerful that he was shocked like nothing. He was worried about Rex''s victory again.

    However, dipin was worried.

    In the face of the ferocious silverwinged mackerel, Rex''s face was not afraid, but was excited by the boiling of war spirit. The fierce flame surged in his eyes, as if he was in a state of extreme excitement.

    "Eternal thunder sword, thousand thunder sword fall!"

    All of a sudden, Rex gave a clear drink, and the sound of a sword struck the starry sky.

    The sound of the sword is magnificent, like a dragon chanting the heaven and earth. It seems that it is shaking among people''s hearts. At this moment, Diping and others feel a strong and sharp sword rising, which is arrogant, domineering and sharp.

    it was like an explosion. A bright white light was shining on the starry sky, and the piercing people''s eyes were in tears, and then the sound of dense thunder sounded.

    A ball of thunder burst out in the sky, and thousands of lightning sword lights fell from the starry sky, forming a lightning sword net in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    The sword moves the Star River, the stars all lose color at this moment, and become dull. In all eyes, the world only has the bright lightning sword net.

    Roar!

    The mackerel seemed to feel the threat of the thunder sword, let out a huge roar, and jerked the huge tail behind it.

    Boom!

    The sky burst, and the giant tail was so powerful that even the sky could not bear its power. It smashed the sky, rolled up the terrible energy, formed a rolling star storm and hit the thunder cloud sword net.

    the whole star sky was suddenly shocked, as if it was a big explosion in the sky. Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning burst in the starry sky, instantly filling the starry sky.

    A fierce force of air attacked the starry sky, the shield of the fourth class warship fluctuated violently, and the warship swayed violently like leaves.

    Bang! The shield is broken, and the terrifying power is instantly pressed on the warship.

    Kagaka...

    the class IV battleship vibrated violently, making a painful sound, as if it was about to break up at any time.

    Puff....

    in a moment, countless people spewed blood and fell to the ground on the warship, and his weak life was shocked to death. Even Roger''s face suddenly turned white, and his body suddenly slipped back two or three meters away. His eyes were full of panic.

    Only Diping stood still. However, there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes. The power was really terrible. Before he fought with the golden body of the Sun King yuan Shen, he felt extremely powerful.

    At this time, in the face of the battle between the starbeast and Rex, he realized that it was just a pediatrics, and that the difference between the two worlds was Wanli.

    Di Ping''s spirit moved and protected the whole warship. He could not let the warship be destroyed or all the crew members died. At that time, two or three of the warship would not be able to play.

    The terrifying power blocked by him made all the people on board feel good. They all got up in horror. They saw that some of their companions were shocked to death, and they could not get up any more. There was sadness in their eyes.

    Roger was also terrified. He wanted to run away, but after looking at dipin''s back, he suppressed his mind.

    "Thank you for your help

    Roger looked weakly at dipin.

    Di Ping didn''t look back, and said softly:

    "come and watch the war, which will help you in the future

    Roger trembled all over. He would rather not have this opportunity at this time, but he came to dipin''s side and watched.

    Roar!

    There was a terrible roar from the thunder explosion. There was anger in the roar. It seemed that the star beast was enraged.

    Even the stars shudder under the pressure of terror, which shakes hundreds of millions of miles in the sky.

    Di Ping''s face also changed. Although he was thousands of miles away, his spirit was shocked. Fortunately, he was already at level 9 of Dharma, and he could bear it if he was afraid of it before.

    With the protection of dipin, Roger and others were not shaken, but they could still feel the terror in the roar and watched with pale faces.

    "It''s no use yelling! Eternal thunder and sword, wild thunder and strangulation

    In the starry sky, Rex''s drinking like Tianwei was heard again, and then the thunder exploded in the sky. The thunder sword awn was controlled and rotated, forming a thunder sword storm and strangling the starry sky.

    the starry sky is like a thunder sword hell. The storm vortex formed by the thunder light in the sky is spinning wildly. The terrifying power breaks the starry sky, and there are cracks in the void everywhere. The violent strength of the void is vented. The whole starry sky is like a purgatory.

    Roar...

    in the whirlpool, the silver winged mackerel roared with pain, and frantically struggled, setting off a huge storm against Rex''s thunder strangulation.

    Thousands of miles of starry sky energy surging, just like the sea howling and landslides, the void is broken and the stars are in chaos. It seems like a piece of sunless space, an ocean of thunder and lightning and storms, and a world of disaster.

    "My God, this is terrible!"

    Roger''s eyes were shocked, as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of fear.

    Looking at such a fight, Diping was also shocked, but at the same time, his heart was extremely eager. Strength, strength, everything in the world was strength.

    "Roger, order the warship to step back further!"

    However, when he was shocked, he knew that he could not stay here any longer and ordered Roger.

    Although it was separated by thousands of miles, the power of the battle was too terrible. The pressure from the fluctuation was still extremely terrible.

    "Ah! It''s... It''s the adults! "

    Roger was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he reacted to it and said in a hurry:

    "are you deaf! Let''s get the ship moving. Get out of here. Come on

    The crew wanted to run for a long time, and when they heard the order, they drove the warship out of the distance again.

    At this time, watching the battlefield, although not as large as before, can only see a group of tens of meters in diameter of thunder and the storm entangled, not wonderful enough.

    However, when the power came, only a few people could bear it, and the joy of the survivors was revealed in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    At this time, Diping did not care what Roger and others thought. He was paying close attention to the battle. Although he could see tens of thousands of kilometers, he could see clearly the situation of the battlefield.

    Rex, who has the holy potential, is too terrible.

    The thunder sword of the gate of eternity will be used in his hand with incomparable power. The thunder light sword will smash the void all over the sky.

    The silver winged mackerel is also a terror level existence. It shakes the starry sky when it moves at will. When it swings its wings, it brings a strong storm. The giant tail sweeps and the sky collapses and collapses.

    With Diping''s eyesight, we can see that the bully who nearly forced him into a desperate situation was afraid that he did not dare to fight it at all. He was not on a strength level.

    Rex can''t change his rage no matter how he''s under control.

    Rex''s eyes were cold, and he used a sword move in his hand. Thousands of thunder swords bombarded the chimaera, and the silver armor of each shot fell on the silver winged mackerel.

    If it wasn''t for the silver armour of the silverwinged mackerel, it would have been killed by Rex.

    But it was just like this, the silver armor was broken, and the dark red blood gushed out like mercury slurry, splashing the starry sky.

    Roger Nahao was also a middle-level practitioner of Dharma. Although his eyesight was not as good as that of dipin, he could see the battle clearly. The fear in his eyes was replaced by fright.

    He could hardly believe what he saw.

    How can this follower of Lord Di Ping be so powerful? The star beast, which is the synonym of invincibility and terror, has no backhand power under his hand, and has been pressed and beaten.

    Suddenly, he was shocked. Maybe it was not Rongyuan Jijing, but Rongyuan great consummation?

    He can''t help but look at the fight of Di Ping, but his heart is crazy, eyes complex.

    He felt that he was underestimating his adult identity.

    The followers who can have such strength are not enough to express their identity.

    What is the identity of the adult?

    Roger was puzzled. His vision limited him. He could not tell what kind of identity dipin was.

    However, without waiting for him to think about it, the battlefield changed.

    "Eternal thunder and sword, deep thunder breaking the sky!"

    Rex seemed to have enjoyed himself. He burst out a cold light in his eyes. Suddenly he drank heavily and changed his sword style again.

    Bang!

    a thunder and lightning sword cuts through the starry sky like a sword of heaven. It stretches for hundreds of miles and splits the sky with one sword. The thunder prison and storm all over the sky are cut in half by the thunder sword.

    Boom!

    Baili sword Gang fell on the silver winged mackerel, exploding hundreds of millions of thunder snakes. The silver armour was broken and the blood splashed into the air. The Teng shark beast made a terrible roar, and his body was cut down a hundred Li by the fierce thunder sword.

    "Eternal thunder, sword, thunder and lightning!"

    Rex drank again, his body flashed, followed closely, and his sword screamed in his hand.

    Silk!

    Deepin took a breath of cold air and felt a creepy feeling. At this time, Rex felt extremely dangerous.

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, the thunder light exploded, and a powerful thunder sword shot into the void, as if it was a leap through the space. The next moment, it was near the shark.

    The silverwinged thrush seemed to feel the threat of death. A shred of ferocity flashed through its dark eyes and roared violently.

    Roar!

    The sound waves burst, and a sound wave storm which can be seen to the naked eye rushed away to meet the thunder sword.

    Click!

    The sour sound sounded as if the heaven and earth were broken. The sound storm was suddenly broken by the thunder sword and burst into the mouth of the shark.

    Roar!

    The star beast roared, and fear rose in the dark eyes.

    "Die! Thunder sword explodes

    Rex''s eyes burst with cold light and a cold drink.

    Boom...

    the violent thunder sword explodes in the starbeast body, and the mackerel explodes hundreds of thunder swords and breaks through the starry sky.

    Roar!

    The starbeast roared again.

    However, the vitality of the star beast is too strong. Although the thunder sword cover is terrible and explodes thousands of times, it is really too few for the huge body of the star beast.

    As if frightened by Rex, the mackerel swept toward Rex with its huge tail. Its wings vibrated and ready to run.

    The star monster, famous for its manic, violent and ferocious nature, was frightened by Rex and wanted to escape.

    "Want to go! It''s late

    Rex opened the giant tail sweep with a sword, and his body flash had reached the top of the starbeast. He yelled: "die, wear thunder sting!"

    Boom!

    A sword pierced through the head of the starbeast, and a violent thunderstorm broke out in the head of the starbeast, causing thousands of thunder and lightning to bombard the head of the starbeast. At this moment, hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning in the sky gathered together to impact the starbeast brain.

    Roar!

    There was a shrill roar, and the sound was empty.

    Stars dim, heaven and earth wail, billions of miles of stars in the sky a quaking, as if for the star beast road and lament.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    The huge star beast is still floating in the starry sky, which is bigger than the fourth class warship. It is like the silver scale of a millstone, reflecting the cold starlight and sending out the atmosphere of savagery.

    Even though they had lost their vitality at this time, all the people on the warship were still shivering under the vitality field of starbeasts. There was fear in their eyes, and the weak ones were paralyzed.

    Roger is more self calm, but the shaking legs betrayed him. Although he is a dead star beast, the breath still makes people fear.

    Di Ping looked at standing on the top of the star beast. The golden armor was shining under the stars. The whole man was as brilliant as the God of heaven. He looked down on the world and covered the sky with air. He was simply the invincible God of war.

    Di Ping''s ten thousand horses were galloping in his heart. He said that he was not jealous of Rex, but felt that Rex was more like a protagonist than he was, with a halo shining on his body.

    Not to say that long than their own handsome, but also temperament, a strong breath.

    He is more milk, outstanding talent, his own words on his dolls on the rise of the Rongyuan Jijing.

    Now it is a great show of power, easily kill a powerful star beast, return in a domineering posture, standing on the huge corpse of the star beast, attracting worldwide attention.

    No, Roger''s men on the warship, including Roger, were looking at Rex with fanatical adoration. They were eager to pay homage to Rex. Fortunately, there were no female crew members in the crew. If they were afraid, they would have jumped on them.

    Di Ping was a little depressed. After he reached the fifth stage, his master changed his singing posture all the way. His followers were stronger than the others. He had no chance to show off.

    Do the general staff, one by one more than their own protagonists, is it the author to write wrong?

    "Master, Rex is lucky to live up to his life!"

    Rex fell from the top of the huge starbeast, stood on the deck of the warship, respectfully saluted Di parallel.

    Whoa!

    There was a commotion in the warship, and they turned their eyes to di Ping. There was shock, doubt, envy and eagerness in his eyes.

    Roger was also shocked, and he suddenly remembered that Rex was just a follower of adults.

    In the complex eyes of people, di Ping suddenly felt much better.

    The stronger the pursuers are, the stronger they are, and the stronger they are, the more powerful they are?

    All right!

    Ah Q spirit can still be used.

    Of course, it''s just a joke. Di Ping''s heart clearly points out that with his potential talent and mysterious and powerful system, he will become more and more powerful. Everything is only temporary.

    Before Brooke, OLINA, Gallo, Marcus, Alger, gambillo, morvais and others were better than themselves, but now he has left a few people far behind.

    And Rex is also the same. Although he is a saint level potential, Rex has no system and no magical chaotic space.

    As long as a steady stream of strong people are decomposed and swallowed by the chaotic space, there will be no obstacles in his cultivation realm. He will make great progress all the way and soon surpass Rex.

    Dipin flashed out of the warship, came to the deck, reached for Rex, and said with a smile:

    "is Rex enjoying himself now?"

    Rex said with a relaxed smile:

    "thank you

    Di Ping nodded, did not say more, looked up at the star beast quietly suspended in the starry sky.

    No barrier, facing in front of the star beast, feeling more clear, that kind of shock from the heart shocked him.

    With their own strength, not to mention fighting, even the qualification to start, Diping''s superiority and arrogance were broken again.

    He knew he had a long way to go!

    However, then his eyes are suddenly excited, although the star monster is terrible, but it is a treasure!

    The starbeast has hard scales and fangs, which are the best materials of the sixth level. If it is used as armour weapon, it will be extremely powerful.

    Just looking at the silver scales which were almost destroyed by Rex, he felt heartache all the time. He sucked in the air-conditioner and swore in his heart:

    "a bunch of losers!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    In order to punish Rex''s family failure, dipin punished him to decompose starbeast materials in chaotic space.

    The most important thing is that if Rex doesn''t do it, no one can move the star beast. The fifth level weapon will not even appear on the silver armor.

    Not to mention that the scales are hard and hard to shake, but the flesh of the star beast is not easy to handle. The flesh of the star beast is extremely tough. Cutting off a piece of meat seems to be going through a battle.

    Rex also worked in the chaotic space for several days before breaking down the starbeast material.

    Looking at the pile of starbeast materials, Rex''s hands were tired and soft, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, he no longer had the excitement and joy before. He had decided that he would never try his best to hunt and kill star beasts in the future.

    I''m so tired!

    Dipin didn''t know what Rex thought, but he was extremely excited. With so many materials, he could finally speed up the level of refining tools that he had already stopped.

    His weapon refining profession has always been in the position of the top five. The materials of the best weapons are too expensive. He really can''t bear to practice. Now, he doesn''t have to think about it. There are mountains of scaly beast bones and barrels of star blood, which are enough for him to make.

    Besides Deping''s excitement, big cat is also extremely excited at this time.

    The big cat, who is already the pet of the holy level blood fusion environment, is devouring the star beast meat excitedly in the chaotic space.

    That''s right. Dipin left the chance to upgrade the pet of system reward to Saint level blood for big cat.

    After all, big cat was the first to follow him, and his feelings were the deepest.

    Only recently, the strength of the cat has been unable to help him, has been sleeping in Pang beast space.

    Xiaojin is guarding the city of refuge, while Xiaobai is suppressing the "red hell Holy Spirit blood stripe ant" on the ash insect island in the broken land area, so he gives the opportunity to big cat.

    At this time, the big cat was more than 100 meters long and more than 50 meters tall. It was covered with dark purple lines, as if the flame was burning. Its dark red eyes opened and closed, and it was awe inspiring. Its huge fangs were cold, and its whole body exuded a violent and domineering atmosphere.

    Xuanfeng had suffered a lot from big cat. Looking at the terrible breath of big cat, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.

    He''s so numb!

    Yes, he really wanted to swear.

    Di Ping is not scared to death. He doesn''t want to calculate. The cards come out one by one. He really wants to catch Diping and ask if he has any cards to take out together. Don''t scare people here one by one.

    Oops!

    The cat flicked its tail excitedly, swept the dust on the ground, opened his mouth and swallowed a piece of it. His dark red eyes swept over the mountain like star beast meat from time to time, and his eyes were filled with excitement.

    "A lot of meat, ooh, I eat, eat, master is really good! Oops

    In Diping''s mind came the interesting consciousness of big cat. There was a smile in his eyes. Big cat was still so cute, although it was a little domineering now.

    For humans, the star beast can''t bite at all, but it''s too delicious for a big cat. Rex divides it into large pieces and swallows it directly.

    With such a lot of flesh and blood, dipin believed that the cat would be promoted soon. With the saint level blood, once the cat was promoted to the sixth level, it would be as terrifying as the star beast.

    At that time, big cat is no longer playing soy sauce, can really help themselves.

    "Big cat, you can fight for some anger, hurry up to the rank!"

    Dipin''s consciousness looks at the big cat and murmurs in the chaotic space.

    "Ouch!"

    The big cat seemed to feel something. He looked up at the sky and made a whine, telling Di Ping.

    "Master, Rex, your pet animal, feels that his blood is very strong. If properly cultivated, it will be a powerful help to the master!"

    Rex is sensitive, he saw the cat at the first time to feel the extraordinary cat, eyes shaking at di Ping Road.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "you feel good. The blood of this pet animal is not lower than yours. In the future, it may soon surpass yours. Rex, you have to refuel!"

    Rex was stunned at first and then said with a confident smile:

    "this should not be possible. I won''t let it catch up with me?"

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "everything is possible. Rex, please try your eyes and wait for it!"

    Although Rex is extremely confident, but listen to Diping tone, his eyes are suddenly a Lin, he feels that dipin is not joking, for a moment, his heart rises a sense of urgency.

    "Someone is looking for death again!"

    All of a sudden, Rex eyes a pick, eyes look to the void, a trace of cold killing on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    In the starry sky, a class five warship with a long star Mark approached the warship quickly, just like two groups of comets in the sky.

    The red warship icon on the radar kept flashing, but there was no expression of fear on Roger''s face, what to do or what to do.

    Roger was holding a glass of wine slowly, lifting his mouth slightly, with a trace of scornful smile on his face, and said softly:

    "another one for death!"

    There is a Buddha on the warship that can suppress all the terror stars and beasts. Roger''s mood is incomparably stable.

    In this starry sky, no one can shake the warship unless the seventh order starbeast.

    Seventh order starbeast?

    Do you have any?

    Anyway, Roger has never seen it. It is said that there are seven level star beasts in the depths of the endless star sea, but no one has ever seen them, because they are all dead.

    "Young master, the other party has a communication to receive, do you accept it?"

    A soldier reports.

    Roger took a sip of the wine and said softly:

    "take it in! Look at that force. If it can pass, it''s better not to disturb the adults! "

    "It''s young master!"

    The soldier''s expression is also understanding Tao.

    Hum!

    When the communication is connected, a light curtain appears. In the picture, there is a big man with red skin, red hair, leopard eyes and wide mouth, with red fruits on the upper body and only half inclined breastplate. The leopard has two upward fangs. A purple flame mark is engraved on his forehead. His eyes are fierce and his body is full of ferocity.

    "The Shiyan clan in the eastern wilderness star region!"

    Roger was born in a big family. He recognized his identity at a glance, but his brow suddenly frowned.

    The eastern wilderness star region is larger than the DIAS star domain, and the Shiyan clan is one of the royal families, extremely powerful.

    In the starry sky, as long as the power named by race is extremely extraordinary, he is different from the mixed forces of many races. The ancient, United and cultivation system is relatively complete, and many races have their own inheritance secrets.

    What''s more, in the starry sky, racial forces have always been in the forefront of all forces, just like the Tianlong people before.

    Compared with Tianlong, the Shiyan people are more powerful and belong to one of the top races.

    When Roger went out for training, the clan would give them an introduction to the forces of various clans in the starry sky. This Shiyan clan has specially told them about it.

    The Shiyan people are very belligerent and United. If they offend one, they are equal to offending one family. Therefore, they are not allowed to have bad relations with Shiyan people.

    The strong man of the Shiyan clan is extremely domineering. A pair of dark red eyes stare at Roger and murmurs:

    "Zha lie, the Shiyan clan in the eastern desert star region, now orders you to stop the warship for inspection, or destroy it immediately!"

    Roger''s body is stiff now, not as timid as before. He said in a loud voice:

    "my Lord, we belong to Bingfeng Neill family warships in the DIAS star region. Do nobles also want to check it

    The strong man of Shiyan nationality glared at him and said in a deep voice:

    "Bingfeng family, you haven''t heard of it, stop immediately, or you will be killed!"

    "You

    The anger flashed in Roger''s eyes. The Neal family is still famous among the numerous star regions in the starry sky. The Shiyan people are so light.

    "Let him check!"

    Roger was about to argue when he heard dipine''s voice in his ear. The anger on his face gradually disappeared and he said with a faint smile:

    "yes, I''ll order the warship to stop moving at once!"

    Charlie snorted coldly and waved to close the picture. However, he frowned. When the picture disappeared, the last picture was a smiling face of Roger.

    But he always felt that the other party''s smile was a little strange, seemed to gloat, and seemed a little excited.

    "Zha lie, the Bingfeng clan is also a top family. Don''t board the ship. I''ll scan my mind for a moment, and then let it go if there''s no problem?"

    At this time, a strong man of the Shiyan clan, who was sitting high on the main seat, was even more tall and full of flame like breath.

    Zha lie turned back respectfully:

    "it''s an adult!"

    Zha lie shook his head in secret and quickly threw away the strange smile in his mind. He didn''t think that a small class IV warship could threaten his existence, not to mention the middle-level strongman Xinji of Rongyuan.

    Roger''s warship finally slowly stopped in the starry sky, and the rear warships also caught up, hundreds of thousands of miles away, that is, more than ten seconds.

    After reaching the distance of ten thousand miles, he began to slow down and slowly came to a close. He stopped at the distance of nearly a thousand miles, and the muzzle of the warship pointed directly at the warship.

    Compared with Tianlong people, Shiyan people should be more careful and not close.

    Rex looked at the class five warship in the starry sky, and his eyes flashed with killing planes.

    He was in a bad mood. Diping''s words made him more stressed. At the same time, someone came out to look for trouble, which just became the object of his diarrhea.

    "You deal with it, but the ship has to be left intact for me!"

    Di Ping looked at Rex that flashing in the eyes of the killing machine, a smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    Boom!

    A powerful divine consciousness swept towards the warship, covering the whole warship.

    "The one who is strong in the fusion of the Yuan Dynasty"

    Feeling the terrible and palpitating pressure, Roger''s eyes flashed. It seemed that the other side would not let him cancel the divine defense of the warship. It turned out that the strong one of Rongyuan would directly attack.

    Once again, he had a sarcastic smile on his face.

    I really don''t know whether to live or die. I''m afraid it''s hard to survive.

    Roger picked up his glass and took a good drink. He was ready to watch the party.

    Fear, he really does not know what fear is, he does not believe that the other side''s warships will be stronger than the presence of Lord Rex.

    A divine consciousness swept into the room where dipin was. When it came to dipin and Rex, suddenly the divine consciousness was stagnant and swept back and forth on dipin and Rex.

    Rex suddenly lifted the corner of his mouth, showing a faint smile, and the next moment he let go of his breath.

    Boom!

    This divine consciousness is like a frightened rabbit. It jumps up suddenly and retreats in an instant.

    "Is it going?"

    Rex''s face showed a murderous smile. Suddenly, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and a huge force of Yuan Shen rushed out.

    Zha lie stood by Xin Ji''s body, waiting for the result of Xinji''s divine consciousness scanning.

    Suddenly, a strong feeling of palpitation rose in zari''s heart. For a moment, his whole body was cold and his whole body was stiff. Fear suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    "Not good!"

    Just then, she let out a scream of horror.

    Boom!

    With a roar, Rongyuan''s whole body suddenly flew out, shattering the hard alloy space chair. The whole person hit the warship heavily and made a huge sound. The powerful force shocked the whole warship.

    "Cingita... People!"

    Zha lie finally reacts. He suddenly looks back at the Rongyuan strong man who is shocked and flies out. He just cries out. He is suddenly frozen. He is shocked that he can''t say the whole thing.

    The whole body of Mr. Xinji was inlaid in the alloy wall. His eyes were protruding, his eyes were frightened and desperate, and his seven orifices were bleeding. He looked like a ghost.

    Lord Xinji is an intermediate strong man in Rongyuan. How could he die suddenly?

    Zha lie suddenly turns his head and looks at the warship in the starry sky. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly burst with panic.

    As if suddenly remembered something, he suddenly opened his mouth and was about to shout, but the next moment, his whole person seemed to be stopped.

    There was a dead silence in the warship, as if time was still. All of them kept a posture and expression, frozen in space.

    The next breath, everyone felt the spirit of a shock, as if it was a pain, immediately in front of a black, as if lost the light, and then lonely cold feeling rose.

    "So this is death. It''s cold!"

    At the last moment, an idea welled up in Zha lie''s heart, and his consciousness was drowned by the tide of darkness.

    Boom!

    The space inside the warship moved, and a golden figure suddenly appeared in the warship.

    It was Rex. His eyes coldly scanned a corpse in the warship, and finally fixed on the strong Rongyuan.

    Rongyuan strong man''s body is still twitching, and his spirit has been severely damaged by Rex, but it has not been destroyed. His eyes are full of blood, and he looks at Rex with a mouth full of blood.

    "Melt... Yuan... Big... Round... Full!"

    Every word seemed to have exhausted all his strength.

    You can die

    Rex looked at him indifferently.

    In the eyes of the strong man of the lion Yan Clan, the essence suddenly explodes, as if it is the reflection of the light, boom! Suddenly, a blood shot at Rex.

    "Pediatrics!"

    Rex suddenly shot out a golden light in his eyes, which broke the blood light as fast as thunder and turned it into nothingness.

    However, the strong person of the Shiyan nationality''s Rongyuan clan was shocked, and the spirit of the last trace was destroyed, and the body mechanism disappeared from the body.

    Rex''s eyes are flat. To kill a strong one is as simple as drinking water, and he doesn''t pay more attention to it. His divine sense glances around and waves his hand suddenly, and a space crack appears.

    The next moment, dipin stepped out of the crack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    Di Ping turned back to look at the rapidly closed space crack, and a trace of eagerness surged in his eyes.

    This is the space jump, a step across the distance of thousands of miles, just a moment, it is simply like a step across a threshold in general simple.

    His speed is fast enough, but it is impossible to reach this level. At this time, he understands that there is no wonder that there is a difference of hundreds of millions of miles between the fusion Yuan state and the FA Xiang state.

    His strength is strong enough now, but he still can''t tear the space between the two places. This is not a simple force, but a power of rules.

    This space jump gave him a new understanding of the power of Rongyuan. The idea that he could overcome Rongyuan''s state seems ridiculous now. It is the contrast between different power levels.

    Rex seemed to see dipin''s idea and said with a smile:

    "the master doesn''t have to envy him. With the master''s progress, he should be able to achieve it soon. In other people''s situations, he may need to be in the state of Dharma."

    Hearing this, di Ping immediately said with joy:

    "can I do it now?"

    Rex said with a smile:

    "not yet. The master is very strong, but he can''t bear the tearing force of space. The master can only bear the violent void power only when he reaches the full circle!

    " Oh! We have to wait until the big round is full! "

    Di Ping''s face showed a trace of disappointment.

    Rex said with a smile:

    "the master''s natural resources and cultivation are very simple things for you. I believe that the state of great perfection will not be long!"

    Diping looked at Rex unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Rex would learn how to flatter, and he was very good at it.

    Rex said with an embarrassed smile under dipin''s strange eyes:

    "Rex is telling the truth!"

    "Rex, you''ve really improved... Ha ha!"

    Diping looked up and down at Rex, and then suddenly burst into laughter.

    Rex was stunned, his eyes moved slightly, and then he began to laugh.

    At this time Rex is no longer the appearance when he first came!

    There was never a smile on his face, and his expression was arrogant. Although everyone was thousands of miles away, even Di Ping, the master, could not get a trace of expression fluctuation.

    At this time, although Rex is cold and cold, proud is still proud, but without the previous attitude of hatred and hatred, less arrogant, more concise and peaceful.

    The two masters and servants made such a joke, and their feelings deepened a lot. Rex and dipin were more and more compatible. It was not simply the relationship between followers.

    "Rex, you still destroyed the podium!"

    Di Ping looked at the broken command platform, a burst of heartache.

    At this time, he had regarded the warship as his own private property, and he was distressed by the damage.

    Rex said in embarrassment:

    "who knows this man is too useless, I only used ten percent of the power of the God, and he can''t bear it!"

    "Well! It''s his fault, too weak! "

    Di Ping was speechless for a while.

    Rex is too strong, a fusion medium-level strong can not withstand his ten percent God power attack, this is how terrible.

    However, when his eyes fell on Xinji, a strong person in Rongyuan, his eyes suddenly showed joy.

    There is another intermediate strong person in Rongyuan state, and there are things that can be decomposed in their own space.

    The idea moved, a large number of people in the hall were shocked to death by Rex, all of them were put into the chaos space as fertilizer.

    Di Ping came to Rongyuan''s strong man. Under his exploration, he was the strong man of Rongyuan level 5. His talent also reached s level, which was quite strong. Unfortunately, he did not have any chance to perform.

    However, as well as he felt heartache, Rongyuan strong on a piece of quality clothing armor has been shaken, afraid is not much value.

    Di Ping is not the two black sheep of Xuanfeng magic guard. He can''t lose the fine tradition of protecting the city people. He still takes off his armor, and maybe it can be used as material.

    Then he went back and forth around his body, and stroked a star ring from his finger.

    The spiritual brand of the ring is still there. Dipin broke it completely and gave it to Rex to destroy it directly. Only then did he see the inner part of the star ring.

    The space is quite large, almost 100000 cubic meters, but in Diping''s eyes, it is too small, too much smaller than his chaotic space.

    However, when Di Ping''s divine consciousness swept through the space, his eyes suddenly burst with light!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    In the space, there are piles of shining protocrystallographic images of Diping.

    There are nearly ten million primary crystals in the fifth grade, and the total number of other primary crystals is more than 100 million, which is very considerable.

    Protocryst in the interstellar, that is hard currency, can be used as currency, the value of level 5 protocryst is extremely high.

    A five grade primary crystal can be equivalent to the purchasing power of 100000 crystal coins.

    These original crystal send back, immediately the Dragon King ship can open to use, kill star gun to explode at will.

    "Six level medium armor!"

    Di Ping''s divine sense suddenly focused on a dark purple flame pattern armor, and his eyes suddenly brightened.

    It''s a pity that Rex''s costume is not worth a lot of compensation.

    There was no sign of yuan God on the armor. While Di Ping was pleased, he doubted that the strong man of the fusion Yuan Dynasty had not come to refine the armor, but now he was cheap.

    He pressed the idea of refining armor immediately. His divine sense scanned the space to see if there was anything good.

    He who is strong in the Yuan Dynasty is really rich. The number of pills, armor, weapons and materials is astonishing.

    Di Ping also saw a six level medium-grade weapon, purple flame xuanlei gun. Unfortunately, di Ping didn''t use a gun. He didn''t know much about the gun skills. Otherwise, he immediately had a powerful weapon in his hand. Now his weapons can''t keep up with his needs.

    Of course, he is satisfied to get a piece of armor. Almost all the Shiyan people enter the Tao with fire.

    This is very close to his attribute. When he is free, he will refine the armor.

    The armor of the sixth level weapon can be melted into the rest for warm cultivation. It can be used to protect life when it is critical. When the armor is put on top, it is afraid that the strong Dharma can''t cut it.

    Di Ping pressed down his heart and was overjoyed. He collected the star ring. There were too many things in it. It took time to clean up. I believe the harvest will not disappoint him.

    As the saying goes, people are not rich without foreign wealth, horses without night grass are not fat. It is true that a robbery can get so much.

    For a moment, dipin wanted more people to intercept.

    These are all good people!

    Sending warships and treasure is like giving money to children. The most important thing is to add nutrition to chaotic space.

    The class IV ships have been rebooted, heading for the target galaxy.

    There is another warship in Diping''s chaos, and a group of people are buried in the loess, which is constantly decomposing into the original energy and overflowing in the space.

    In the space, Xuanfeng and magic guard practice together, feeling very comfortable.

    Although it can''t reach the power of absorbing all the rules as domineering as the master of space, the space becomes more and more flexible and the rules are more and more clear with the increase of the original energy in the space.

    They are also sensing rules faster and faster, which will undoubtedly greatly shorten their breakthrough time.

    "Roger, here you are!"

    Dipin threw Roger a piece of armor.

    He is not a person who likes to be ungrateful. Roger helped him in general. Giving him a piece of armor was compensation. After that, he would not be in debt, and he could feel at ease.

    Roger was stunned at first, but when his eyes were locked on the armor and felt the fluctuation of the armor, he suddenly exclaimed:

    "five level strong armor!"

    Di Ping nodded his head slightly:

    "good, refining! With this armor, your strength can be improved by several levels! "

    Roger''s body was shocked and his eyes were shocked. He said in a trembling voice:

    "big... Man, this... Is for me!"

    Di Ping said:

    "yes, you deserve it. Take it!"

    Roger then confirmed, and immediately his face showed ecstasy and nodded repeatedly:

    "thank you, thank you!"

    Dipin nodded and waved Roger out. Looking at Roger, who didn''t know his leg, he was indifferent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    Grab, grab, grab!

    As long as you dare to intercept a warship and there is no nonsense, it''s a robbery.

    Warships into the chaotic space to store, people sent into the Loess decomposition, his property is taken away to enrich their wealth.

    Then, in a month, di Ping and others ran into two waves of interception, all of which were powerful ethnic forces, but they all followed the footsteps of the Shiyan people.

    Roger and others have seen it no wonder, anyway, as long as there is interception, they stop to lure each other close, and then Rex starts.

    After two waves, Diping got more than 20 million yuan from level 5 Yuan Jing. His armor, weapons and materials were extremely rich, which was enough to recruit heroes for a big change. His strength could be increased several times.

    Each Rongyuan strong body is not poor, let him earn a basin full bowl full.

    Roger is in a good mood recently. He has refined his armor. Now he is not afraid to face the high-level strongmen of the French Prime Minister, and all the crew on the warship are full of enthusiasm.

    Di Ping also did not forget these people, the original crystal under the appreciation let these people all carry the pocket full, that can not be happy.

    At this time, the red dot on the radar of the warship flashed again, and another warship was approaching.

    "Fat sheep again!"

    Seeing the red dot of radar flashing, the people on the warship didn''t have a bit of panic. Instead, their eyes flashed and they cried excitedly.

    The warship comes to the door. I''m afraid they can get some benefits again. How can they not be excited.

    Roger slowly turned his glass, staring at the red wine, and said faintly:

    "the old rules, don''t let the other party notice it!"

    "Don''t worry, young master, it''s not the first time for us!"

    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter in the warship.

    They''re familiar with this. Let''s find out?

    That''s impossible. How can fat sheep let go? They are still waiting for soup?

    A class five warship approached slowly. In the command hall, a small green skinned elf, Rongyuan strong man, was scanning the warship quietly parked in the starry sky with divine sense, and the essence flashed through the green pupil.

    All of a sudden, his whole body was stiff, and his eyes burst into fear. In the next moment, a strong breath burst out. The strong man didn''t even scream. His body was stiff and his consciousness disappeared in an instant.

    At this time, in a room of the warship, an old dwarf elf was sitting cross legged. Suddenly, his body shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of fear, almost do not want to, reached out to tear the space, body shape flash into it.

    "Is there another one? Want to run? "

    Rex killed a strong Rongyuan and a warship crew. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and stepped out and disappeared in the warship.

    Boom!

    A sword light shatters the void and stretches for thousands of miles. The sword Qi shakes hundreds of millions of stars.

    The sword light reflected in Roger''s eyes, and his hands trembled with wine glass, and his eyes were intoxicated:

    "what a strong sword

    With the thunder light, Rex landed on the fifth class warship with a green skin in his hand.

    The void splits, and Diping''s figure comes out of it. Looking at the two bodies of Rongyuan strongmen in front of him, Diping''s eyes are flashing with light, and he is just about to rub his hands.

    One Rongyuan level two, one Rongyuan level six. I''m afraid it will be full of harvest this time.

    His eyes immediately focused on the star ring in the hand of Rongyuan strongman and reached out to smooth it down.

    Hum!

    At this time, all of a sudden, the whole starry sky seemed to tremble, and then a strange wave came from the depths of the star sea.

    Vast, ancient, magnificent, as if the movement of heaven and earth, full of infinite rhythm.

    Di Ping''s outstretched men froze. He suddenly straightened up and looked into the deep sea of stars with astonishment in his eyes. The wave seemed to come from there.

    But when he looked for it, he couldn''t find anything. The wave flashed away, as if it had never existed.

    Rex also turned his face and looked deep into the sea of stars, and the golden light flashed in his eyes. Then, he looked at Diping with a dignified face and said: "master, this is the atmosphere of the robbery and change environment. The secret place of robbery may have been opened. We have to speed up!"

    "What! The secret place of robbery has been opened? Isn''t it that there''s still some time left? "

    After hearing the speech, di Ping''s face changed greatly and he was shocked.

    Rex said in a deep voice:

    "it''s hard to fix the opening time of the secret place. Sometimes it''s delayed, sometimes it''s ahead of time. It may be caused by some reason, which leads to the early opening of the secret place!"

    "Broken!"

    Di Ping''s face changed rapidly. He went to the secret place of robbery, where the seventh order energy of the system was probably located. If he wanted to enter the seventh order energy, he would have to cry if he was robbed by others.

    "Let''s go, let''s speed up and hope we can catch up!"

    Di Ping did not waste words, nor did he have time to look at the harvest one by one. He waved his hand and collected the warship and the two strong ones into the chaotic space.The two men jumped back to the warship''s command hall. At this time, Roger got up quickly and said in an urgent voice:

    "my Lord, the secret place of robbery may be opened!"

    "I know. Now I will start the warship immediately. I will try my best to get to the secret place of robbery as soon as possible. If there is any obstruction, don''t stop. I will be responsible for everything."

    Deepin interrupted Roger with a wave.

    "My Lord!"

    Roger was overjoyed when he heard this, and then ordered in a deep voice:

    "the warship is sailing, full speed ahead!"

    Boom!

    The warship roared, the ship suddenly shocked, and instantly cut through the starry sky and rushed towards the deep star sea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    At this time, somewhere in the endless sea of stars.

    This is a red star cluster, like a red pupil shape, in the endless sea of stars quietly rotating, gorgeous and strange.

    In this cluster, stars are dense, and there are extinction stars and hypergravity stars. The energy in the cluster is complex and gravity is chaotic.

    In the stars, there are no warships willing to enter, and they can lose their direction or be captured by superstars, and they will be destroyed and killed. Therefore, such clusters may not have entered for hundreds of millions of years.

    But recently, the cluster has become very lively, and warships rush in from time to time, and more and more frequently.

    Before a day or two warships, now it is only a day to rush into thousands of warships, which is more lively than the hot channel.

    All the warships that rushed into the planet were in a hurry, and they were not afraid of the danger in the cluster, because almost every warship had a strong fusion territory.

    The early opening of the secret territory of the robbery attracted all the warships who swam in the stars. Maybe in the future, the number will be more and more.

    And at this point, at the deepest point of the cluster.

    Here, stars are dense, like the floating of a small island star chess rob, and in the center of these stars, there is a whirlpool of kilometers square circle is rapidly forming.

    The energy in the vortex surges, and the electric snake is flying away. The energy fluctuation emitted is startling to everyone.

    At this time, in the starry sky around the vortex, there are numerous warships, divided into three groups, with hundreds of giant warships in front of them, all of which are all class 6 warships.

    After the class 6 warships, there are thousands of class 5 warships, among which there are not even five class warships. In the outermost layer, nearly 10000 class 4 warships are stopped, and the warships still active are still active to join the team.

    So many warships are vast and flat in the stars. If any force is afraid of being possessed by the scalp, it is even the Empire of the star region. It is also cold in the heart to face the strong warships.

    At this time, all warships hover quietly, a dead silence, countless eyes to see the formation of the vortex, a tense atmosphere in each ship filled.

    Rob the secret!

    In this extreme state of the star world, the extreme state of Rong yuan is the top power, known as the existence of the old ancestor. A wealth of the family in the Rongyuan border can cause countless people to break their heads, and more importantly, the treasure of robbing real people.

    Is a real person, family is also unimaginable, its collection can have bad things?

    Absolutely everything is a treasure, all are precious. If you can get chance and find one or two, ordinary repairers may be able to fly into the sky.

    Moreover, there may be a succession of looting and transformation. If we can get it and break through the catastrophe, it will become the strongest existence in this star sky.

    The endless star sea searches treasure every hundred years, nor does it mean that there has been no secret situation of robbery. In the records, there have been less than ten times in ten thousand years, almost once a thousand years.

    Every time, someone has gained opportunity and achieved the ancestor of Rongyuan. At this time, among many of the strong members of the star ship around, there are those who got the chance.

    Although, in the past ten thousand years, no one has ever been passed down in the secret territory of the robbery, but they still can not weaken their enthusiasm and hope will not be let go.

    And the most exciting is the countless practitioners of the realm of law.

    They are participants in the secret territory of robbery. The space for looting is not allowed for those who are rich in the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, only they can go in and explore.

    As long as it is not for the inheritance of looting and transformation, they will be able to obtain them. If they can obtain treasures in it, they may break through the law and achieve the integration of Yuan Dynasty and become the ancestors. It can be admired by millions of people. It is not exciting.

    Boom!

    The whirlpool suddenly shocked, and the sky roared, as if the sky and the earth moved, and a strange wave spread across the sky.

    The whirlpool of crazy rotation began to slow down slowly, the lightning power of the sky was also slow and weak, and the fluctuation of the horror breath quickly faded.

    The center of the vortex gradually expanded, as if it was a wave of water, a picture in the water waves.

    "The space channel is going to be stable!"

    A riot broke out in each ship, many people were suddenly tense, and there was tension and excitement in their eyes, and they stared at the whirlpool and waited for it to stabilize.

    Boom!

    Once again, the vortex vibrates, and a wave of energy is coming out, spreading around like water waves.

    And the whirlpool with this energy fluctuation, as if it was a moment of stability, lightning dissipated, that kind of palpitation of the breath fluctuations also disappeared.

    "The passage is stable!"

    Seeing this scene, all eyes are bright immediately. They are excited in the eyes, energy in the body surging, ready to rush at any time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    At this time, over the whirlpool, a unique space was formed, and more than 100 yuan gods were communicating.

    This is the communication at the top level, belonging to the strong person of Rongyuan great perfection on the more than 100 class-6 warships.

    Here, even rongyuanjijing is not qualified to participate.

    There are more than 100 golden bodies of Yuanshen, which are colorful and gorgeous. One by one exudes a strong breath, which makes people feel shocked. In this space, I''m afraid that it is impossible to stand below rongyuanji state at this time.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, with our full cooperation, we have opened the secret place ahead of time. Those who carry the seventh level magic weapons and have the fourth level practitioners of Rongyuan should be able to sense the opening of the secret place and will surely speed up their arrival!"

    An old man with white hair, white beard and ruddy complexion said in a deep voice.

    "At this time, it is time to strengthen the control. As soon as he arrives, he will be found, making it difficult for him to fly."

    Said a big man with golden light all over his body.

    At this time, a woman who was gradually haunted by cold air and could not see her appearance suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "I think we should remove the interception of all ethnic groups. In case the other party is afraid or feels dangerous, what should we do

    "The ice emperor is right. We can''t frighten the children. I immediately order our fleet to let go of obstruction!"

    This is a beautiful middle-aged strong man with blue energy all over his body.

    "Yes, I also order my family to let go of the interception. Don''t be really scared away. We are all in vain!"

    A golden light, head of a pair of dark gold short angle of the dragon clan strong voice.

    "Not only that, but I''ll arrange someone to guard the entrance of the whirlpool. Don''t let that boy get into it!"

    A green skinned dwarf elf strong suggested.

    "Yes!"

    "Yes!"

    ...

    there were bursts of responses in the space.

    "Why are you not allowed in yet?"

    At this time, the Dharma practitioners waiting on each warship were impatient, but they had no command to rush out. Although they were very anxious, none of them dared to move.

    In the second echelon, on a five class warship, Sophia stood on the deck, calm in her ice blue eyes, as if she was not worried at all. Yan Rou, who was standing beside him, though older than her, was obviously a little uneasy.

    Yan Rou has been in the extreme state of Dharma for a long time. He needs to attack Rongyuan state, and this hijacking of the secret state may have her hope.

    Standing side by side with the Sophia warship was crodi''s warship. He was not worried at all in his expression. On the contrary, he was a little nervous. To be honest, he didn''t want to break into this secret place.

    If his grandfather had not ordered him to lead the team, he really didn''t want to come. At this time, he was followed by dozens of people, all of whom were the children of FA Xiangjing of the Neal family. Their eyes were filled with longing.

    "I don''t know how to live or die. I think it''s funny to rob and change the secret place. It''s not bloody, it''s killing and injuring countless people, a group of idiots and idiots!"

    With a cold smile, he could not help but sweep his eyes to the deck of another warship. His clothes were hunting and his eyes were complicated.

    As if sensing his attention, Sophia suddenly looked at him. There was no emotion in her ice blue eyes. She seemed to be as silent as an iceberg. The coldness of the coldness made crodi shiver.

    Sophia just glanced at him, then drew back her eyes, and looked again at the whirlpool, without any fluctuation from the beginning to the end.

    Crowdy''s heart was beating wildly, and his eyes were shocked. Just now, he felt the fear of death, the fear of death.

    "Why did FEIA become like this?"

    Crowdy''s eyes flashed, and his heart was shocked and confused. Suddenly, his heart suddenly jumped, as if to suffocate, and his eyes were full of panic.

    "Is it...

    " the secret place has opened, and all ethnic groups have begun to enter! "

    Just at this time, a huge voice sounded in the starry sky, shaking thousands of miles of starry sky.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the starry sky, and a series of figures shot out from their warships like lightning toward the whirlpool. In a flash, there were tens of thousands of people, as if thousands of arrows were firing at once, forming a dense rain of arrows, and bursts of wind roaring in the starry sky.

    "Go

    Crowdy''s ear rang a heavy drink, and then he felt a tight arm, he was pulled to shoot out.

    Crodi then reacted and looked back at the position of the nearby warship, but he did not see Faya.

    Suddenly his eyes lock to the front of the team, his eyes suddenly changed.

    In front of all the people, a white body is like lightning, which drives everyone behind and directly to the whirlpool.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    More than one hundred people with strong spiritual consciousness are full of stars, scanning everyone who flies to the whirlpool.

    Anyone who wants to muddle through is unlikely to escape the divine consciousness of these people.

    Sophia took the lead, behind a pair of wings like the wings of ice, the speed has broken through the speed of the Dharma Realm. The distance is only ten minutes.

    As if sensing the divine scanning, Sophia flew across the starry sky and looked up at the space where the powerful spirits were. But then she withdrew her eyes and rushed into the whirlpool.

    "What kind of girl do you belong to? The spirit is so powerful that it can find where we are

    A strong Rongyuan eyes surprised said.

    "Binghuang, the body method used by this girl seems to be that of your Bingfeng family. Fengyuanyi should be from your Bingfeng clan!"

    The old man with white beard and white beard, with a smile on his ruddy face, said to a woman covered with ice.

    The ice emperor couldn''t see his expression clearly, and a cold voice came out:

    "old Hu is a Hu Yang people who is famous for their wisdom, and their eyes are really sharp. This girl is from the inheritor of Bingfeng generation!"

    There was a commotion in the space. Before that, the handsome young man covered with blue energy said in surprise:

    "this generation of ice Phoenix inheritor, ice emperor, your family will not produce another monster like you!"

    However, just finished this sentence, seems to know that he said the wrong thing, face a change, the body suddenly flashed out.

    Boom!

    In his original position, a strong ice element force erupted, and a cold ice cone stood in place, flashing cold light on the ice cone.

    If you take a slow step, you will be hit by this ice cone, and the handsome young man will be in a cold sweat. He said in a hurry:

    "a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue, I mean a genius, an absolute genius!"

    "Sword emperor in white, if you don''t keep your mouth shut, I''ll seal it for you!"

    The ice emperor''s voice was like a cold wind.

    However, the white sword emperor did not seem to be angry at all. With a wild smile on his face, he shook his long hair and said:

    "Cheng Chengcheng... Stop talking!"

    Ice emperor Bing hum a sound is not in the sound, but at this time, a strong person in the space looks at the ice emperor with different eyes.

    The ice emperor, the inheritor of ice Phoenix, is not too strong to be called a monster. It has strong strength. It is also the strongest among the strong people in the great circle every other Yuan Dynasty. He is called the ice emperor. However, there appears a more evil inheritor in Bingfeng clan.

    I''m afraid it''s time for Bingfeng clan to rise. If there are two strong people in Rongyuan, there will be no one in Bingfeng family.

    The eyes of some powerful people who have a gap with Binghuang are flickering, and they don''t know what they intend to do. However, the eyes of Rongyuan strong people who have cooperation with Bingfeng family also mean that their eyes are not clear.

    Ice emperor''s eyes quietly swept over people''s faces, his face showed a trace of ice ran cold, she did not care how to consider all parties.

    No one can stop the rise of this generation of inheritors!

    She can guarantee that after the secret place comes out, no one can suppress Bingfeng''s inheritors at will. Besides, she still has herself. Who dares to mess around? She has such self-confidence.

    All the strong men were silent and continued to watch the children of all ethnic groups rush into the whirlpool, and from time to time they made a burst of discussion.

    This time, all ethnic groups sent out the most luxurious lineup, and there were so many talented people that they were sure to get the secret situation of the robbery.

    After nearly ten days, di Ping finally got to his position.

    On the way, I met only one interception and was killed by Rex''s sword. After that, I never met any interception again. All the warships we met were on the way.

    These warships were all in a hurry. They did not pay any attention to Diping''s warships. No one expected that there was a master of magic soldiers on this class IV warship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    Dipin followed several warships into the star cluster. When he saw the scene in front of him from a distance, he was also a little silly.

    In this starry sky, there are warships everywhere, occupying tens of thousands of miles of starry sky. There is no need to count them in detail. The number is definitely more than 10000.

    Fortunately, the starry sky is wide enough, and a million ships are enough to stop. But in the worst case, these warships form three rings, which tightly encircle the vortex. Although there are obvious ethnic groups or forces gathering together, the overall situation is still three rings.

    Di Ping''s brow is a wrinkle. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for him to enter the vortex easily. He has to go through the second ring first and then into the first ring before entering the vortex.

    If a long distance is not as fast as he is, once he is scanned by Rongyuan strong man, his camouflage can not be stopped at all, and he will be found out, and he will be upset for a time.

    But at this time, Rex''s eyes are looking at the innermost circle of the hundred giant warships, his eyes flashing dignified, but at the same time there is a male flame.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Dipin saw Rex''s strange situation and asked in a deep voice.

    "Master, in the innermost circle, every warship has a strong Rongyuan great circle!"

    Rex looks at it. Low voice.

    "What?"

    Di Ping''s eyes changed, and his heart was suddenly cold. His face became extremely ugly. In a low voice:

    "how can there be so much Rongyuan great perfection? Can you read it wrong?"

    Although he believes Rex can''t read it wrong, he would rather Rex is wrong at this time, otherwise he will be in great trouble.

    Rex solemnly nodded his head:

    "it can''t be wrong. Every bow has its own. Some of them have dull breath and blend into the world. The fluctuation of rules is very unclear. I''m afraid that the strength will not be much lower than me!"

    Rex did not have the previous arrogance, with a trace of dignified eyes, he also did not expect that there were so many Rongyuan big perfect strong, and there are several quite strong strength.

    If he is there, he doesn''t worry at all, even if he goes up to fight them, he is not afraid at all, but at this time the master is around, he has to consider the safety of the master.

    "Isn''t Rongyuan great circle always moving! Is his mother coming to drink today

    Pipin was almost a gnashing low voice.

    Rex said in a deep voice:

    "master, I think these people may still be attracted by your seven level magic soldiers, otherwise there won''t be so many rongyuanda gathering here successfully!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s anger gradually rose in his chest, and his eyes flashed with cold light. If he wants his own magic weapon, it depends on whether you have the order to take it.

    The warship began to approach the third circle. Roger was already contacting his people to find out where their warships were.

    As the warship moved on, dipin was getting more and more headache. He had already observed that it was not easy to get into the whirlpool. He had to find a way.

    "My Lord, I have contacted master crodi and miss Faya. They have entered the secret place. Shall we enter the secret place now?"

    At this moment, Roger came to dipin in a hurry.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    Roger seemed to see that Diping was not in a good mood and didn''t dare to say much. Although he wanted to enter the space, he still kept calm and waited.

    A beast shaped warship is covered with white holy light. The white haired and white bearded Hu Yang nationality, Rongyuan Dayuan, and the strong Hu Feng suddenly lifted his eyelids and eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    "It seems that there is a breath of great perfection just now. Is there another big perfect strong one coming?"

    However, when he looked for it again, the breath had disappeared and could not be found.

    Among the six class warships depicting Bing Feng, a very beautiful and noble woman, covered with extreme cold air, suddenly opens her eyes, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.

    "It''s so obscure and stagnant. I''m afraid the strength is not under me. It''s strange. Is it that the great and perfect strongmen of the secret clan have arrived?"

    "It seems that this battle will not be so easy!"

    Then a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, but then she closed her eyes slowly and entered the practice.

    Although Rex tried his best to restrain himself, when he was exploring his breath, the breath wave that had passed away was still sensed by many strong men.

    If he had not restrained himself in time, he would have been found.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    At this time, in a silver warship, the white feather of the sword emperor in white is full of green energy, which is like a whirlwind spinning around him. From time to time, the space is torn by tiny whirlwinds.

    All of a sudden, the white sword emperor''s eyes suddenly opened, eyes to the void, his face is always a bohemian smile, has disappeared, a serious face.

    "It''s strong and full of vitality. This strong man is definitely not old. This is the strong one of that force. Besides those old monsters, how can there be such a strong existence? Is it the hermit power who was born? "

    Then, with a funny smile in his eyes, he murmured:

    "it''s more and more interesting. The star world has been silent for thousands of years, and the chance of robbery is getting more and more slim. It seems that these hidden forces can''t sit still. The world is going to be chaotic. Maybe this is an opportunity..."

    his voice is getting lower and lower, and in the end, he can''t hear what he is saying.

    At this time, there are several warships in Rongyuan big circle, strong people open their eyes, a flash of light in their eyes, a burst of whispering, and then they all fell silent again.

    Dipin did not know that Rex was shaking with a little breath. At this time, he was agitated.

    I wanted to mix with Roger in the Neill family, but he was still a little late. Now most people are in the secret place.

    Although there are still many people arriving, most of them are people of the same clan or a powerful force. A group of several or more people enter the whirlpool together. Few of them walk alone like him.

    It''s so conspicuous that it will be noticed as soon as it appears!

    "My Lord, the family fleet sent us a message, let''s get closer..."

    at this time, Roger went to di Ping and asked.

    Di Ping frowned, pondered for a moment and said:

    "yes, after leaning over, you can contact the family. Don''t reveal our existence!"

    There is a famous ice phoenix pattern on this warship. If it doesn''t lean close to it, if it is found to be abnormal, it is likely to expose him. Maybe join the Neal family fleet to see if there are any later comers in the Neal family.

    Roger respectfully said:

    "please rest assured, my confidants are all on board, and no one will disclose your information!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "then you go!"

    There are more than ten class IV ships of Neal family. They stop quietly in the starry sky, and Roger''s warships slowly approach.

    Roger went to report with the head of the Neal family, while dipin watched quietly on the ship to see how he could get into the whirlpool.

    Just in time, there were a group of more than a dozen silver light warships to the east of the ship group. A group of people flew out. There were six people in this group, all of them were above the senior level of the French Prime Minister, and one of them was a strong one.

    These five people are like a group of geese flying towards the whirlpool, and the speed is very fast. However, they fly over the second circle without any obstruction.

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened. Did no one check the second circle, but Rex''s words made him feel at the bottom.

    "Master, there are several divine senses sweeping over these people, but the intensity is very low, which is the fusion of the ultimate state and the original spirit!"

    Rex whispered.

    "Shit!"

    Di Ping scolded secretly.

    At this time, he really wanted to scold people. Did he take out the ancestral graves of these people or rob their girls? He even laid such a dense net. It seemed that he was very relaxed. However, there were strong people in Rongyuan and Jijing who scanned everyone who passed by.

    If Rex didn''t exist, he still carried blood and didn''t feel the divinity exploration of these people. He bumped into it, afraid it was really over.

    Even now, he has Rex and the town demon tower. He doesn''t think he can escape!

    At this time, the group of people had once again flew over the innermost circle, and then, like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, rushed into the whirlpool one after another. A layer of ripples appeared in the space passage, just like water waves, and the five people disappeared.

    "Rex, did anyone scan the last lap?"

    Di Ping asked in a low voice.

    Rex shook his head and said:

    "the subordinates did not use the spirit to explore. There are several strong ones among them. Using the spirit to explore may cause their attention!"

    Di Ping nodded his head in a dignified manner:

    "I think there will be. Since they have set up such a network, there will be no omissions in the examination. It seems that it is more difficult for us to muddle through!"

    When Rex heard the words, he suddenly burst into a golden light in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "master, don''t worry, Rex will cut a road with his sword in his hand and send him into the secret place!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    On hearing this, di Ping shook his head and said:

    "this is not a proper plan! Once you do it, you will surely cause those strong people who are strong enough to make a move, and the two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Once you fall into a tight encirclement, you will be in danger! "

    Rex looked proud and said:

    "please rest assured, as long as you send the master in, these people will never stay under you!"

    Di Ping looked at Rex and said with a smile:

    "I believe you have such strength. However, unless the other party doesn''t recognize me, I will certainly be attacked by the crowd as soon as I appear. You have no chance to send me into the whirlpool!"

    Rex could not help but look down upon his words. He knew that Diping was telling the truth. He was confident that he would not be defeated. However, there was a group of strong men who were not weaker than him. Once the other side made a move, he could hardly take care of dipin.

    "Unless these people can''t recognize my breath!"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with Jingguang.

    "Master, do you have a way?"

    Rex''s eyes brightened, too.

    Di Ping laughs and says nothing. His divinity has sunk into the system store. At this time, he can only turn to the system. He bought a mask before, but this is not enough to completely cover up his breath. He will still be seen out by the strong people in rongyuanji state. He has to find a stronger way to cover it up.

    "System, list all the things that can cover up the breath!"

    Di Ping heart read a move, the system shopping page a burst of changes, quickly screening items.

    "Hidden pill: five level elixir, which can astringe the breath, lock in the energy fluctuation, and last for half an hour. It has a very weak effect on Rongyuan Jijing."

    "Gaixi pill: a five level elixir, which can change one''s own breath, lasts for half an hour, and has a very weak effect on Rongyuan Jijing."

    "Spirit avoiding cloak: the fifth level strong product, which can block the divine consciousness, and cover the exploration of divine consciousness below rongyuanji state!"

    "Youming disordered star stone: the fifth level strong material, which can confuse the space, affect the exploration of divine sense, and has very weak effect on the fusion of Yuanji state!"

    "Dingming star Pengding feather: the fifth level strong product, can devour the power of divine consciousness, and has weak effect on Rongyuan Jijing!"

    There are five items listed in the system, including pills, materials and equipment. However, Diping''s heart sank as he looked at it.

    Because of the level limit, the items listed in the system can not be targeted at the strong Rongyuan, which makes his last hope fail.

    For a moment, his whole face was very gloomy, looking at the treasure, but he could not go in, and his heart was extremely subdued.

    The secret place has been open for more than ten days. If the level 7 energy is obtained by others, he will run and lie down for nothing. Without level 7 energy, zhendemon tower can''t fully use it and can''t deal with the possible crisis.

    Most importantly, this may be his only chance to see Sophia. He may not have a chance to get close to her except when he enters the secret place to meet her.

    Deepin was more anxious at the thought of Sophia.

    "Master, perhaps there is a way to use it?"

    Just then Rex burst out.

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes brightened and said in an urgent voice:

    "what can I do?"

    Rex said:

    "master, I have a skill called Wuxiang Wuliang Guiyuan Sutra. As long as you successfully practice it, you can fundamentally change a person''s breath. It is one of the most advanced ways to use Zhenyuan in our star world. Once it is refined, Zhenyuan is invisible and boundless. It can simulate all kinds of breath, which is strange and unpredictable, but..." This, a trace of hesitation appeared on his face, looking at Diping, he wanted to stop talking.

    On hearing the speech, di Ping said in a hurry:

    "but what, Rex, you can say it''s not the time for a mother-in-law!"

    Rex said in a hurry:

    "master, everything is good in this skill, but there is one drawback. It is very difficult to get into the skill. Many people can''t get to the ninth floor even though they are poor. It took me half a year to get started. I''m afraid that time will be too late!"

    After listening to Rex''s words, Diping''s heart sank. It took six months for Rex''s talent. It can be imagined that this skill must be extremely difficult.

    However, at this time, he had no way. If there was one, he couldn''t let it go. He hurriedly said:

    "it''s OK. Please show it to me and try to get started. If not, we''ll try to find a way out!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Rex''s hand moved, and there was a piece of bone made from the bone armor of an unknown animal.

    Although it looks very old, it still exudes a trace of indescribable prestige.

    Rex held the bone piece and handed it to di Ping with both hands and said:

    "master, this is the skill I got from a ransacking secret place when I was practicing in those years. It was recorded on the bones of the seven level alien animals. However, as time went on, there was no power of the original God. If you want to practice, you can only understand it by yourself. Without the guidance of Yuan Shen, it''s very difficult to get into it!"

    However, di Ping''s eyes lit up and said:

    "no problem, I''ll see if I can understand it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    "Di бд discover the skill, start scanning and extract information!"

    "Di бд Gongfa scanning is completed, and it is included into the system martial arts library. The host can purchase this skill inheritance jade slips only one tenth of the original price!"

    As soon as di Ping''s hand touched the bone, the sound of the system sounded in his mind. When he heard the sound of the system, his face suddenly showed a smile.

    Sure enough, the system is still powerful. Although he has not used this function for a long time, the system function still exists.

    Di Ping suppressed his joy and sank into the system and began to check it. When he saw the skills in the system martial arts library, he was shocked and his eyes widened.

    There is no grade of the skill, but the price of one tenth of it is 100 million. How can we not let Di Ping be shocked.

    Di Ping looked at the system. There were less than 20 million crystal coins in the system. He couldn''t help biting his teeth. Let alone 100 million, 200 million he had to buy.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдA cabinet meeting is being held between Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong.

    As more and more life planets were discovered and developed in Yanlong Empire, the Empire developed faster and faster, and the corresponding affairs became more and more complicated, and the tasks of the cabinet became more and more heavy.

    But the cabinet did not have a cry of bitterness, on the contrary, one by one blushed.

    During the three years since dipin left the earth, he did not appear for a long time. Although his prestige remained unchanged, the cabinet did not have his presence. Gradually, the power of the cabinet became more and more powerful, and its influence on the Empire became stronger and stronger.

    Zheng Guohua is over 70 years old, but now he is full of black hair and his face is red and broad. He looks like a man in his forties and fifties. He glances at the crowd with a threatening glance and says:

    "white horse star, the star fleet has been handed over to our cabinet. Now how is the construction situation? The first batch of mobile will start soon!"

    Shen Borong looked at Yang Shangrong and said:

    "Mr. Yang, the development has always been in the charge of your construction department. Tell me about the situation!"

    Yang Shangrong was taking a deep breath of his cigarette and put his butt out in the ashtray. His voice was loud:

    "seven cities have been built, including one third level main city, two second level cities and four first level cities. It is expected that they can be put into use by the end of this month at the earliest!"

    Hearing the speech, Zheng Guohua looked at his eyes and said solemnly:

    "why is it so slow? It''s a full month slower than our plan!"

    Yang Shangrong said with a wry smile on his face:

    "no money! I have applied for funds from the interior government twice, but now the funds are still far from enough. I have moved eastward and moved four times to the present level, and I''ve made all the old faces! "

    Zheng Guohua''s eyes sank when he heard the speech, and said solemnly:

    "what''s the matter with the Ministry of internal affairs? Recently, the approval of funds has become more and more slow. Last year, the revenue delivered by our cabinet was sufficient to have a surplus!"

    "What''s more! Recently, our Ministry of agriculture is going to build water conservancy projects, but the funds applied for have not been allocated to the designated places. If we delay further, we may not catch up with the spring planting! "

    Jiang Shangwu also spits out a mouthful of smoke, light said.

    Pang Donghai also said in a deep voice:

    "it''s the same with me. Recently, we''re going to carry out the white horse star population migration. The application has been submitted for more than ten days, but now the migration fund has not been approved!"

    For a moment, people all said that they felt something was wrong. As long as the Ministry of internal affairs applied reasonably and the Secretariat approved it, the funds could come down quickly. How could the funds be so slow this time.

    Han Zhongguo is the only one present. Lu Guoliang has not made a sound, but their expressions are also very serious.

    Zheng Guohua felt that the situation was a little serious. He looked at Shen and said:

    "Lao Shen, do you know what''s going on? Have you heard anything? "

    However, Shen Bo Rong shook his head and said:

    "I heard something about it. I can''t ask the secretary general what the situation is!"

    Zheng Guohua shook his head and said:

    "forget it, don''t ask. If you can say for sure, she will inform our cabinet that the development work of Baima star can''t be stopped. First, raise funds from the tax department to ensure the development work is carried out on time!"

    At present, we still have 50 million crystal coins in our monthly tax revenue, which can be drawn out. At this time, Lu Guoliang''s telecommunication rings suddenly. He looks down in a hurry and his face changes.

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone saw the change of Lu Guoliang''s face. They all looked at each other and felt a bad feeling in their hearts.

    A moment later, Lu Guoliang looked at the crowd and said with a bitter smile:

    "there is no money left. The house office requires all crystal coins to be handed in immediately!"

    "What!"

    They all changed their faces and exclaimed in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    In the office of the Secretary General of the Secretariat of the city Lord''s office.

    At this time, the cabinet several big men have arrived at the Secretariat, several big guns huff and puff, for a time, the room is full of smoke.

    Zheng Guohua, Shen Bolong and others all looked serious. Liu Bingyu coughed because of the heavy smoke. She kept waving and fanning the smoke. She looked at several big men helplessly.

    People have been arguing for a while, this is the intermission, calm for a while, finally, Zheng Guohua pressed the cigarette end, his face was serious:

    "secretary general, it''s not that we disagree, all the funds applied for by our departments are not in place. Now, if the funds of the tax department are withdrawn, the work of our cabinet will not be able to carry out, even if it is not in compliance, but I have to let me Let''s keep it going

    Liu Bingyu coughed a few times, and her tears almost choked out. She also said with some helplessness:

    "we have no way to withdraw funds from the house of internal affairs. I have asked the house of internal affairs just now and said that the king needs crystal coins. If you have any opinions, you can only reflect them to the king!"

    Br: > "it''s hard for you, Secretary General Zheng Hua? If we could get in touch with Wang Shang, we would have contacted him long ago. We wouldn''t have a few old friends coming here to annoy you! "

    Jiang Shangwu''s eyelids trembled when he heard the speech. He said in a voice:

    "is there any danger for the king to ask for so many crystal coins?"

    "Be wary of your words!"

    Shen Bo Rong''s face sank. He looked at Jiang Shangwu and said in a deep voice.

    As soon as Jiang Shangwu said this, he also regretted. His face suddenly changed and he quickly closed his mouth. But at this time, everyone in the room looked at him seriously.

    Everyone had this idea in their hearts, but no one dared to say it. Jiang Shangwu said it. If this word was spread out, it would be very clear to everyone.

    Most likely, it will cause the whole Yanlong Empire to shake.

    Liu Bingyu is also ugly. She knew the news earlier than anyone else. When she received the news, she was also shocked. A few days ago, di Ping just took away more than two hundred million crystal coins, and this is just a few days ago, she will raise another 100 million yuan.

    What''s more, the Ministry of internal affairs only has less than 20 million crystal coins, and has not dared to allocate funds recently.

    However, di Ping gave a death order. In half an hour, they had to get 100 million crystal coins. If they wanted to take out the crystal coins, they had to hit the tax department.

    The scene was quiet, only the sound of smoking. After more than ten seconds, Zheng Guohua suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "Xiao Liu, tell us the truth. Where is the king now? What is he doing

    Hearing this, everyone was in a daze. Qi Qi looked at Zheng Guohua, and even Shen Bo Rong was surprised.

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes twinkled, a flash of essence flashed, but then she disappeared. She said with a smile:

    "Mr. Zheng, I can''t tell you what the king is doing, but I can say that the king is carrying out a major event, which is extremely important to our whole planet. Once we succeed, our earth people will develop rapidly and become one of the strong families in the sky гбб▒

    People''s eyes brightened when they heard the words. From contact with the alien race, more and more information about the alien civilization has been found. They know how powerful the alien civilization is, and the Terrans are very weak.

    If Liu Bingyu''s words are true, then Diping is really doing earth shaking events.

    Zheng Guohua, still serious, said in a deep voice:

    "we all know that the king is doing great things, but the affairs of a country are not small. Hundreds of millions of people want to survive. Now a large number of crystal coins have been withdrawn, and the development of state affairs is almost at a standstill. Once something goes wrong, it is a big thing. King, hand over the Empire to the cabinet, I, Zheng Guohua, have been trembling for fear of a little loss Wrong, it has been entrusted by the king, but now the situation makes it very difficult for our cabinet to do anything, let alone dare to do so! "

    When they heard the speech, they were all in charge of the position of hundreds of millions of people. Naturally, they knew that Zheng Guohua was right.

    Because the funds are not in place, the work of each department can hardly be carried out, which means that they are spending more than they can afford. Now that the road is good, there is no more Mao food.

    In this way, people have no confidence in their hearts. Once there is an unpredictable change, it may cause shock.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    Shen Bolong heard Zheng Guohua say so, and his heart was slightly relieved. He was really afraid that he was an old man. He was scared by the words just now.

    Liu Bingyu had a slight chill in her eyes. She had also been involved in the imperial management for three years and had a broad vision. She knew that Zheng Guohua was right.

    A country is not a family, or even a family has a disaster. If there is no capital to protect the bottom, an accident may be a devastating disaster.

    She now knows very well that the whole empire and the city of refuge will be out of money with the 100 million yuan taken away, and it will not be able to slow down for less than a month. What is going to happen at this time?

    She can''t imagine!

    But at the same time, she knew that the crystal coins that dipin wanted must be supplied. No one could change that, even if it was to stick it on the whole empire!

    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and looked at Zheng Guohua and solemnly said:

    "Mr. Zheng, Bingyu knows that you are a heart of fighting for the country and the people, but the king is outside. He will never want to be so urgent until he has to. If there is any difficulty, we can squeeze it. We can try hard, but the king must supply it. This is unshakable!"

    Hearing this, Zheng Guohua''s eyes darkened, and he sighed:

    "even if the Secretary General decides so, I have nothing to say. Our cabinet will try its best to maintain domestic stability, but the interior government must make up for this shortage as soon as possible. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, we really don''t know what to do!"

    For a moment, the room was silent. Everyone knew that Zheng Guohua was not talking about alarmism.

    This is the truth. If there is no money, everything will be in vain. A great empire can''t even take out a million crystal coins. How dangerous is this.

    Liu Bingyu is helpless in the bottom of her heart. At this time, she really doesn''t know how to say it.

    "Report!"

    Just then, the outside door sounded an anxious report.

    All of a sudden, all of them were cluttering, their faces became very serious and looked at the door one after another.

    Liu Bingyu''s face changed and her heart sank, but she did not dare to neglect her. She said in a deep voice:

    "come in!"

    PA, the door opened, and a staff member of the Secretariat rushed in and reported:

    "secretary general, the first batch of transport teams from the broken land area are back. Please see captain Roland!"

    "What?"

    Liu Bingyu smell speech, the whole person suddenly, face a change, the expression is excited suddenly suddenly stood up.

    People are a little puzzled, do not understand why Liu Bingyu so excited, have doubts to look at her.

    Land fragmentation?

    Where is the broken land area?

    Di Ping''s development of the broken land area has been carried out in secret. Few people know about it. In addition to the secret department and Liu Bingyu, only Xiaobi knows something about it.

    Liu Bingyu didn''t care about people''s reaction at this time. She said in an urgent voice:

    "please come in captain Roland!"

    Roland strides in. He nods slightly to the crowd, looks at Liu Bingyu and says, "Secretary General Liu, the first batch of materials are transported back from the broken land area. Please check the list!"

    "Don''t worry, Captain Roland, please tell me if there is crystal core in this shipment!"

    Roland nodded:

    "yes, we have brought back 300 million crystal nuclei this time, and there are still 300 million crystal nuclei in the broken land area that will return with the next batch of transport teams!"

    "What? 300 million! "

    There was a cry of surprise in the room. Everyone''s face was shocked and jumped up. Even Zheng Guohua also jumped up. His eyes were full of fright.

    Roland looked at these people strangely. I didn''t know what was wrong with him, but then he understood that when he received the delivery order, he also expressed the same expression.

    300 million!

    Liu Bingyu''s shock gradually dissipated from her face, showing a smile and looking at Zheng Guohua.

    Di Ping didn''t know that the city of refuge was almost on fire because he wanted crystal coins. In less than half an hour, he got 100 million crystal coins and bought martial arts inheritance jade talisman without saying a word.

    As soon as the divine consciousness was swept away, a huge spiritual consciousness in the jade Fu came into his mind. He slowly closed his eyes and began to absorb the contents of the martial arts, while Rex was guarding him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    The Wuxiang Wuliang Guiyuan Sutra is a very profound method for the application of vitality. It has nine levels in total. Once it is completed, it is infinitely close to the original power of heaven and earth, and its quality is equivalent to that of a changed environment after being baptized by thunder.

    The more he saw it, the more excited he was. It was a martial art that directly pointed to robbery and change. Although it was not a state skill, it was extremely important.

    Cultivation is to be in harmony with the origin and the heaven and earth. The so-called potential blood is, frankly speaking, the degree of compatibility with the heaven and earth. The higher the level of cultivation, the easier it is to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and the easier it is to absorb the yuan force of heaven and earth, and the less suppressed it will be.

    However, the transformation of the state is to undergo repeated thunderstorms to refine the body, the real yuan and the yuan God, so that they are truly dust-free and dirt-free, and are integrated into one, thus refining the yuan embryo of heaven and earth.

    The meaning of the Wuxiang Wuliang Guiyuan Sutra is to constantly temper the true yuan, so as to achieve the essence of returning to the yuan. Once the yuan power returns to the yuan, it will nourish the body and spirit, so as to go further and smoothly on the road of robbery.

    Di Ping pressed his heart with joy and began to practice. In the spirit space, the rune seeds of returning to the original Scripture kept flashing, transmitting spiritual guidance to di Ping. A white figure was guiding Di Ping''s entry-level cultivation while practicing.

    This is where the system is powerful. With the help of spiritual guidance, the cultivation speed is countless times faster than that of self exploration.

    Although Rex knew that the master was highly gifted, he didn''t think that Diping could practice the introduction in a short time. He knew this skill too well. At that time, he spent nearly half a year.

    Even if he wants to come, dipin will take a few months even if he is highly talented. Otherwise, he won''t want to enter the school. Rex has such pride.

    However, within half an hour, Rex''s face suddenly changed.

    He suddenly looked at Diping, who sat cross legged. His eyes burst out with a startling light. He was shocked to find that the breath of Diping was changing slightly.

    Although subtle, but who he is, even if the slightest fluctuation in the air is no less than an earthquake.

    "No! So soon the master understood it? "

    Rex''s eyes were shocked. For a moment, it seemed that he couldn''t believe it.

    But more than ten minutes later, Diping''s breath became more and more strange. The breath sometimes became fire, sometimes ice, and sometimes thunder.

    "The first time the stars change, this... This is the beginning?"

    Rex opened his mouth in horror, but for a moment he found his voice a little dry and could not say a word.

    Rex''s heart is stormy, the sea howling, he found that he was afraid that he really underestimated the master''s talent, even so evil, more powerful than himself.

    Rex seems to have been hit suddenly!

    He has always been proud of his talent, and he has been the first genius in the gate of eternity for many years.

    It made him despise everyone in his talent.

    But only today, he suddenly found that he was not a genius, perhaps only the master of such talent!

    Rex looks at dipin''s figure with a complex look in his eyes. He finds that the more he is with his master, the more he feels the magic and power of the master, the more respect he has in his heart. He can''t look down on the master with his realm, but he looks up to him more and more.

    In fact, Rex thinks wrong, it is not that dipin''s potential talent is better than him, he does not know the purity of dipin.

    Every step of Di Ping''s skill is the best, and his solid foundation is shocking. Moreover, he broke through the realm in the chaotic space and absorbed the purest original power. His true yuan and golden body are far higher than Xu Bi, the strong one at the same level.

    Therefore, the cultivation of Yuan Xiang''s limitless return to Yuan Sutra is like a fish in water. With the guidance of spiritual strength, his progress will be so rapid.

    Bang!

    A slight sound came from di Ping''s body. It seemed that it could not be heard, but it exploded in Rex''s heart.

    He found that Diping''s breath was suddenly filled with ethereal air, as if it didn''t exist in space. The time was empty, the time was real, and the change was uncertain. The previous breath was hidden and could not be heard again.

    "Second, it''s time to travel around the world!"

    Rex''s eyes popped again, and he almost screamed, and the electric snake danced wildly in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    Di Ping''s breath changes constantly, sometimes thunder and lightning, sometimes fire, sometimes dark and gloomy, sometimes illusory and illusory.

    Fearing the leak, Rex hastened to lay down a layer of protection to prevent any divinity from exploring.

    After a full hour, Diping''s breath gradually stabilized. The original flame Zhenyuan turned into Lei Yuanli, and his breath changed completely, from zhongzhengping to tyrannical.

    Whoa!

    Di Ping exhaled a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. He broke through the second part of Guiyuan Sutra in one fell swoop and dried up the accumulation and consumption.

    The third is not so good to break through. It may take ten days and a half months, but he has no time to wait.

    But fortunately, he had enough of the second layer, and his breath had completely changed. After taking the gaixi pill and double insurance, he believed that even Rongyuan Da Yuan could not find out.

    "Master, you are so shocking to Rex that he has become the second level in such a short time. I spent a full year cultivating the second level. Now your breath has completely changed. If you don''t scan deeply, you can''t find it!"

    Rex said, looking eagerly at dipin.

    Even if it was Diping''s calm mind, but at the same time, his heart also filled with a trace of pride, let Rex suit that is not easy!

    Di Ping asked with a smile:

    "Rex, how long did I spend?"

    Rex said respectfully:

    "less than two hours!"

    Deepin listened to Rex''s voice and was shocked. He was very satisfied. Rex was not proud at all.

    However, he was not a young boy at that time. He was very proud of his achievements. He quickly suppressed his pride and said:

    "it took a lot of time for us to enter the secret place as soon as possible. I''m afraid there will be nothing left in the secret place any later!"

    Rex''s eyelids trembled. It took a lot of time for two hours, master!

    Can you keep a high profile!

    Of course, Rex didn''t dare to say anything, and said in a hurry:

    "Roger is back, he is waiting for the master to call on him!"

    Di Ping said:

    "let him come here! We can''t drag on. Let''s see if there''s anyone in the Neal family who wants to get into the space and mix with them. We just need to pay less attention to it! "

    After a while, Roger came in a hurry. Seeing Diping, he said respectfully:

    "my Lord!"

    Di Ping asked directly:

    "Roger, when will your family arrange for you to enter the space

    Roger quickly said:

    "my Lord, the Dharma Realm of our family has already entered the secret realm. The family arranged me to enter the secret realm together with other people from other forces in the DIAS realm!"

    Di Ping frowned on hearing the speech and said:

    "if we want to enter the space, do you have any way to let us mix in

    Roger didn''t seem to be surprised. He had thought that Diping must have entered the secret place when he came here. However, he looked at Rex, but there was a puzzled way behind him:

    "Lord Hui, this is not a problem. The problem is that Lord Rex is afraid that he can''t get into the secret place. The strong person who robs and changes the secret state can''t enter it, and will be attacked by the rules of the secret place!"

    On this point, di Ping heard Xuanfeng say that he was not surprised. He nodded his head and said:

    "I know that you don''t have to worry about it. You just want to see if you can bring us into the team without any doubt!"

    Although Roger was puzzled, after hearing what dipin said, he said in a hurry:

    "don''t worry, my Lord, our Neill family still has a certain position in the DIAS star region. My Lord will go with me, and no one dares to ask more questions!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping showed a smile on his face and said:

    "OK, if you successfully enter the space, you will follow me when you have the chance. If you have the chance, you will definitely have a share of it

    Roger''s body shook a little, then a happy smile appeared on his face and nodded repeatedly:

    "thank you, sir. Please rest assured that Roger will arrange it properly!"

    Roger knew dipin''s strength. If he was to take him into the secret place, the harvest would not be less. If he didn''t give it to him, he would not be able to enjoy any benefits.

    With his strength, it can be said that he is almost in the middle reaches. Without Di Ping''s guidance, he can enter the space without luck, otherwise he can''t get any harvest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    Half an hour later, dipin and Roger flew out of the ship.

    Rex has entered the chaotic space. Although Roger did not see Rex, he did not dare to ask.

    Under dipin''s pupil, Roger almost became a faithful horse of dipin, and he didn''t ask any more questions.

    The two men were very fast. They flew hundreds of kilometers away and came to another group of fleets. As soon as they were close to ten thousand meters, two figures flew out of the warship to intercept them.

    They were two strong men with advanced Dharma. They stopped them and said in a deep voice:

    "who is coming?"

    "Roger of the Neal family, this is my friend. He''s already reported in the communication system just now!"

    Roger threw a jade card of identity and said in a deep voice.

    At this time, Roger did not seem to be acquisitive in front of dipin. He looked proud and did not lose his momentum in the face of two high-ranking Legalists.

    The two senior Dharma ministers examined the jade plate and looked at Xia Di Ping. Then they threw them back and said in a deep voice:

    "their identities are OK. They will fly forward to the first row of warships to gather. The other members of the family are already waiting!"

    Roger took the jade card, nodded faintly, and then flew to the direction of the stronger Dharma.

    After that, no one went through the door any more. Dozens of warships flew all the way, without any one blocking them.

    After flying for nearly a hundred Li, he finally arrived at the front of the warship. Di Ping could see at a glance that the front deck of the warship was open and covered with a light curtain.

    At this time, there were more than a dozen people on the deck, all of whom had strong sense of Dharma.

    These people are divided into several groups, are talking and laughing.

    The arrival of Di Ping broke the atmosphere, and everyone watched. One by one, their eyes are not clear, but they are all very cold.

    Di Ping did not pay attention to these people, his eyes slightly swept over the bow, and there was an old man sitting on the upper wall.

    This is a strong fusion of the Yuan state, in closed eyes, for the arrival of the two people did not even lift the eyelids.

    Di Ping was slightly moved in his heart, but then calmed down. Rex could hardly find the difference.

    Feel the breath, this person can never surpass the strong person of Rongyuan intermediate level, he does not believe that can see the difference.

    "Roger, aren''t you the only one in the Neal family? Why are there two? "

    At this time, a middle-level young man of FA Xiangjing, wearing silver armor, looked at Diping behind Roger with doubts in his eyes.

    Roger said with a smile:

    "this is a friend of our Neal family. He also wants to enter the secret place and explore with us together!"

    The man looked up and down at di Ping and said in a puzzled way:

    "is he OK? The secret space is extremely dangerous. If you bring an oil bottle, no one will take care of him then! "

    The man did not speak with his back to dipin, and his voice was loud.

    In his sense, dipin is not only the primary flavor of Dharma, and he does not think that the weak need to be respected.

    Roger trembled in his heart, and almost beat the man out with a punch. He glanced quickly to see that dipin''s face did not change. Then he felt relieved.

    But then he looked at the other party with a gloomy face and said:

    "Gregory, please pay attention to your words. This is our friend of Miss Faya and a distinguished guest of our Neill family. You''d better show some respect, otherwise you can''t bear to bear the blame of miss FEIA!"

    After hearing the speech, graylie''s face suddenly changed. He looked at di Ping again unexpectedly, and then a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes.

    But Diping suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere had changed. The originally indifferent ten people suddenly looked sharp, and seemed to have produced hostility in an instant.

    As soon as Roger''s words came out, his heart was suddenly cluttered!

    He knew he was wrong. She was so famous in DIAS that countless young people were obsessed with it, including several admirers.

    He said so, afraid that some people have already regarded dipin as the enemy in their hearts.

    A few cold eyes looking at dipin!

    What is the first level of Dharma? What is worth the goddess in their hearts? Miss Faya''s attention is that the horse does not know its long face and dare to show off.

    Many people have already made up their minds to enter the secret place for a while, and they have to let this boy know why the flowers are so red.

    They all can''t get miss Faya''s attention, even if it''s a look. Why is this boy a friend of Miss Faya.

    Jealousy sometimes doesn''t make sense.

    Just a friend, but someone has already killed the heart of Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    Di Ping felt the people''s eyes, but he was strange in his heart. Sophia had so many fans.

    In this group of more than a dozen people, only half of them are afraid that the goddess in their hearts is Sophia, which can be felt from the murderous eyes.

    At this time, di ping changed his breath and became a Lei Xiu. Lei Yuan rolled on his body and took off his mask on his face. He changed the appearance of his bones with the strength of Guiyuan Jingyuan. He was no longer a common figure that could not be found in the crowd before.

    However, his face is like a knife and an axe, his lines are strong and firm, his eyebrows are like a sword''s edge into the clouds, his eyes are like a star chasing the moon, his body is tall and straight, and he has an indescribable heroic air. He has a deep brown hair and is extremely natural and unrestrained. He is a vivid male god.

    If, at this time, there are people in the city of refuge, they will be very familiar with it. Isn''t this the appearance of Captain Owen, who is handsome and handsome, the embodiment of hero and chivalry?

    The reason why Di ping changed into Owen was that Owen was really handsome. He knew that his realm could not be covered in front of the strong Rongyuan people. Under a glance, he would find that if it was too common, there might be ghosts and arouse suspicion. On the contrary, it was not as good as Zhang Yang.

    Of course, the main reason is that Sophia knew Owen. As soon as she met, she did not have to remind her that she was here.

    But he didn''t expect that Roger made a mistake when he was nervous. Now he was so handsome, dignified and unrestrained that he caused hostility and became a public enemy.

    However, di Ping is not good at expressing anything. He is indifferent and indifferent, as if he did not pay attention to the public. Since he has a high profile, he should keep a high profile, which may reduce suspicion.

    Because of Roger''s words, the atmosphere on the whole deck changed and became more distinct. A group of people directly isolated dipin from Roger. No one came to speak. Even grerielle gathered with his friends, far away from Roger.

    After five or six minutes, a wave of three men, one man and two women, came.

    The man is handsome, with blonde hair, tall and straight body, extraordinary breath, and surrounded by blue energy. From afar, a faint pressure is over him, which is the strength of level 8 of FA Xiang.

    And the two women behind him, each beautiful, different.

    One is a red armor with a lively breath and a smile on his face all the time. The other is a black armor with a cold breath and a cold face. The two of them are the seventh level strength of the Dharma prime minister.

    "My Lord, the three men are Xuanmu, Xuandan in red and xuanshuang in black. They are members of the fareo family. The fareo family is one of the seven super families in DIAS. Their strength is not weaker than that of our Neal family. This Xuanmu and miss Feiya are as amazing and gorgeous talents as Miss Feiya, and they are one of the pursuers of the miss!"

    Roger introduced it to dipin.

    Di Ping nodded and said in his heart that it was no wonder that they were members of the super family. The three were not old enough to be more than 30 years old. They had reached such strength that they had to be shocked.

    However, he also recognized Roger''s meaning that Xuanmu was not an ordinary person, and he was also a suitor of Sophia. He might find himself in trouble.

    When the three men got on the warship, it was obvious that the atmosphere on the warship had changed. All of them went to greet each other, but Roger was in a poor state.

    Roger obviously had a trace of embarrassment on his face, but dipin patted him on the shoulder. Roger nodded gratefully and then calmed down. It seemed that they were watching the scenery and did not pay attention to the bustle of these people.

    Suddenly, Diping felt that someone was looking at him. He looked back at the past and was touching Xuanmu''s eyes.

    Di Ping felt that there was a trace of hostility in Xuanmu''s fierce eyes, which was stronger than everyone else.

    He frowned slightly, and his heart was not happy. He didn''t like trouble. If he dared to ask for trouble, he didn''t mind teaching him how to be a man.

    He met Xuanmu''s eyes. His eyes were flat and there was no dodge.

    The two girls around Xuanmu also look at Diping. There is a trace of curiosity in the eyes of the girl with red armour. Her black eyes are flashing with indescribable dexterity.

    Black armor girl, eyes calm, there is no trace of fluctuation in the eyes, just looked at one eye and then moved away.

    Xuanmu seems to be infuriated by Di Ping''s attitude and seems to be ready to come.

    "Well, here we are. Let''s go."

    At this time, the old man of Rongyuan opened his eyes slowly and said faintly.

    Di Ping suddenly felt that a divine consciousness had swept over him. He was slightly shocked and looked at the old man.

    In the old man''s turbid eyes, there was a flash of light. Unexpectedly, he looked at Diping. Seeing that he looked at him, the old man even nodded slightly towards him.

    "Go

    Xuanmu stopped when he heard the speech. He gave Di Ping a sharp look in his eyes. He drank heavily and flew out first.

    The two women flew out at the same time, and all the people on the deck flew out with them.

    Di Ping Yi La also some Leng God Roger, two people follow closely also fly out.

    Only the old Rongyuan man was left on the deck. He looked at di Ping''s back and flashed a startled look in his eyes and whispered:"This is the son of that force. It seems that he will not be more than 30 years old. He is already in the perfect state of the prime minister. If he doesn''t change his temper, he will suffer a lot."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    Di Ping converged, mixed in the team and flew toward the whirlpool. The lowest strength of all was the intermediate level of FA Xiang, and the speed was very fast.

    From the third lap to the second lap is only a thousand miles away, with the speed of the crowd at most, that is, thirty minutes.

    Xuanmufei is in front of him. He glances back at the two people who fall behind. A cold light flashes in their eyes, and the speed suddenly increases.

    As soon as he picked up speed, the two women followed him, and the men who followed him, Gregory, also began to speed up.

    A time, a chase i catch up, stars appear in more than a dozen streamers, like meteors across the starry sky.

    The strength of the team is different. If the flight is less than two or three hundred miles, three echelons will be formed!

    The first echelon is Xuanmu and two girls, followed by Gregory and two other young people. They are all strong men above the seventh grade of the French Prime Minister.

    There are eight second echelons, all of which are above the fifth level of the French Prime Minister. They are closely following the first echelon, with a distance of less than km.

    There were four people in the third echelon, including Diping and Roger, and the other two, a man and a woman, who existed in the fourth level of FA Hsiang. They were anxious and kept up with the front team.

    The girl looks delicate, just a few hundred miles, has a disordered breath, but the girl''s eyes are firm, tightly pursed lips, the acceleration of death.

    Roger''s law is seven, and he should be in the first echelon, but he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He has been flying in the third echelon. He is very cool and unrestrained.

    He also had to accompany Di Ping to fly slowly, but said that the slow speed was not low. He had been closely following the last two people, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get rid of Di Ping.

    As he flew, Xuanmu paid close attention to Diping''s actions. Originally, he thought that he left Di Ping far behind, which made him lose face. However, when he saw that di Ping was wandering around, but his speed was not slow at all. He had been in the third echelon and was not thrown down too much.

    His face suddenly sank. In his opinion, it might be Roger who was helping him. Otherwise, it was just how the primary Dharma could keep up with him.

    Roger Faxiang seven levels, with such strength to fly him.

    Xuanmu''s face was ugly, and his eyes flashed with murder. He had already hated Roger. However, one of the Neill family''s offsprings dared to fight against him. He really didn''t know how to write about the dead son. When he got into the secret place, he would take good care of him.

    In fact, the distance is getting closer and closer.

    Di Ping heart is gradually mentioned, has felt the front of the warship to upload the obscure breath of fluctuations.

    He forced himself to be calm and calm. He restrained his breath without showing any fluctuation, so as to prevent the possibility of being discovered.

    At this time, the space, Rex and magic Wei Xuan Feng are not practicing, three people quietly waiting.

    Rex, the sword is on his legs, staring into the void, waiting for dipin to call.

    At this time, many class 5 warships, there are strong Rongyuan in the attention of this competition, many strong eyes flash a smile, can see the younger generation fighting bravely, is also a way to relieve boredom.

    The team flew over and finally reached the second circle of the fleet.

    Dipin was more careful. He went hand in hand with Roger. He followed the two men in front of him and flew over the fleet.

    Hum!

    The air fluctuated, and dipin''s body was slightly stiff. He felt the scan of divine consciousness, and his heart almost raised to his throat for a moment, but he still forced himself to be calm.

    He believes in Rex. If Rex can''t find out, these people will never find out. They have swept three divine senses in a row.

    There is no doubt, di Ping slightly in the heart of a loose, as expected, these Rong yuan strong people can not find.

    All of a sudden, a God consciousness that had been swept before unexpectedly came back again and stopped on di Ping, as if observing him.

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly burst into a sudden, but he knew that he could not move at this time. Once his performance was different, he might be exposed. Now, there is still a considerable distance from the whirlpool, and the innermost circle has not passed.

    He forced himself to calm down and fly with Roger intermittently and calmly in the absence of these senses.

    Fortunately, the divine consciousness just stayed for one more second and left, and Diping''s tightly held heart was slightly put down.

    At this time, on a warship, two Rongyuan strong men with stagnant breath were drinking and chatting. One of them was holding a wine cup, his eyes were shining with light, and he said:

    "this is the genius of that clan again, so young that he has already reached the extreme state. This time, it is really a hundred nationalities competing for beauty, so many years of talents have appeared!"

    Sitting opposite him was a strong Rongyuan man with two golden horns.

    If Di Ping can be recognized, this man is the strong man of Tianlong clan who chased him before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    If Di Ping saw the tyrant at this time, he would be absolutely shocked.

    Today''s bajue looks decadent and decadent. He has a long stubble. He leans lazily on the cushion and holds a wine bottle. He looks like a rotten drunkard.

    This has the momentum of hegemony before, overbearing, violent, invincible.

    Bajue has been hit!

    He was the only one who met Diping in the endless sea of stars, and he was shocked by the magic soldiers. The seventh level magic soldiers were within reach, and he was the most hopeful person to get them.

    As a result, he not only let the other party run away, but also defeated him at a loss. The warship was destroyed in the storm, and he was nearly killed. Finally, he had to rob the battleship of Cumberland.

    What''s more, Cumberland did not come alone and was overtaken by the other party''s ancestor of rongyuanjijing.

    They had a big fight!

    He was originally not afraid of each other, but the problem was that he was hurt and not completely well. For a while, he fell behind and made him hurt.

    Fortunately, a friend passed by and solved the encirclement for himself, and the other party was willing to wave his hand to leave. Otherwise, it was really hard for him to get out.

    This war, let him aggravate the injury, accomplishment to now is finally good, but in the heart is worse.

    His story has been spread out, but it has been ridiculed for a long time. Even the Tianlong people have many strong people, so they can see his jokes.

    It''s just that he''s embarrassed himself!

    A strong person in the extreme state of fusion, grasping a small Dharma state, even let people run away, and fall into such a situation?

    This series of changes, let him now extremely depressed mood, for what genius is not genius, he is not interested in.

    He is only concerned about whether or not Diping has appeared. He only wants to catch Diping''s shame. The treasure is already in the second place. He just wants to revenge.

    Otherwise, this humiliation will be with him all his life and become a magic barrier in his cultivation. However, he has been observing things and wishes for more than ten days, and he has not even seen his hair.

    This made him even more frustrated, so he had to go to a friend to drink!

    "The opening of the once-in-a-thousand-year-old secret land of plunder will certainly attract talents of countless races. What''s strange about this? It''s just a Dharma state. It''s said that there are several half step Rongyuan in this time. Isn''t there a 40 year old Rongyuan in your Chamber of Commerce?"

    Ba Jue took a mouthful of wine in his bottle and said without spirit.

    Facing bajue, he was a big middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He was very dignified. He was also half reclining on the cushion, holding a cup of wine. His eyes fell on bajue. Seeing his decadent appearance, a smile flashed through his eyes and said:

    "bajue, this is not your style. This matter will bring you down!"

    Ba Jue raised his eyes and looked at the big man. He was angry and said:

    "Lan Luo, don''t say sarcastic words to you. Maybe it''s worse than me!"

    "Ha ha! That is, it is unprecedented to be able to decline like this! "

    Called LAN Luo''s big suddenly said with a smile.

    Bang!

    Bajue put the glass on top of Zhuo, and immediately a deep mark appeared on the alloy table. His face turned red and he said:

    "lanluo, you are enough! I tell you, it''s not for you to ridicule me. If you make fun of me, I''ll turn over! "

    LAN Luo quickly waved his hand and said with a smile:

    "Cheng Chengcheng, I didn''t say that. However, how long are you going to stay with me? Don''t you really serve your Tianlong clan''s Rongyuan Dayuan manqiang''s overlord!"

    Ba Jue''s eyes flashed, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Then he poured a pot of wine and said, "no, the Tianlong people have come here this time, and the wheel can''t reach me. It''s better to stay here and have a rest!"

    LAN Luo looked at him suspiciously and said:

    "then you are ready to give up the fight for magic weapons. You have paid a lot. Is it a pity to give up now?"

    Bajue''s body trembled slightly when he heard the speech, and then he said lazily:

    "what if we don''t give up? Can we capture so many old monsters with great perfection? It''s no use thinking about it. It''s better to drink wine

    LAN Luo, with an unpredictable smile on his face, said:

    "but no one has your advantage!"

    Bajue suddenly stopped holding up the bottle and looked at him with some doubts:

    "lanluo, what do you want to say

    Lanluo suddenly leaned forward and approached bajue in a low voice:

    "bajue, you are the only one who has really contacted the magic weapon, and you are also the only one who has directly contacted with the master of Shenbing. Who has this experience?"

    But bajue is more confused. He is obviously not a brain teaser. Looking at lanluo''s mysterious expression, he was a little anxious and said in a scorching voice:

    "lanluo, I''m most bothered by your treacherous businessman''s face. If you have something to say, don''t be so fussy. It''s been more than a thousand years, and you haven''t changed your bad habit!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    LAN Luo didn''t care about bajue''s attitude and didn''t get angry at all. With a smile, he said in a low voice:

    "bajue, do you think that the master of the magic weapon will do nothing and rush into the net all at once?"

    Although Ba Jue didn''t understand what LAN Luo meant, he still rolled his eyes and said:

    "of course not. After what happened before, I''m afraid he already knew that all the major forces were chasing him. How could he have come in blatantly and run away long ago!"

    LAN Luo said again:

    "do you think that those who can have seven levels of magic weapons have not concealed their breath and concealed our divinity exploration means?"

    When bajue heard the speech, his brow suddenly frowned, and the wine bottle raised to his mouth stopped and said in a deep voice:

    "you are right! Those who can possess seven levels of divine weapons must have extraordinary power or background. Maybe there is some way to avoid our divine sense exploration! "

    LAN Luo said with a smile:

    "so you are the most advantageous. In Rongyuan Jijing, only you have seen him and you are most familiar with him. This is the only one. Others can''t recognize him, but you may recognize it. Isn''t this an advantage?"

    Bajue''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said in surprise:

    "yes! He can change his breath, body shape and appearance, but I believe he should not change his mind! Even if he doesn''t move his mind, he can''t change his meta force attribute! I am familiar with the fluctuation of his yuan power. As soon as he does it, I can recognize it immediately! "

    "Well, not decadent now?"

    Lanluo''s face showed a cool smile, eyes half narrowed, and said in a deep voice:

    "as long as you can catch him, even if the strong Rongyuan wants to get it, you must pay for it! It''s impossible that you don''t get any benefits even if you want it! "

    "Yes, yes, yes... As long as I get it first, who dares to rob me of Tianlong clan?"

    Bajue''s face suddenly gushed with excitement, and his expression was so excited that he almost had to laugh at ease. However, suddenly, his face changed and he suddenly stood up. His expression was anxious:

    "it''s broken! No wonder we haven''t been waiting for so many days. Maybe the other party has already arrived in a new look. It''s very likely that he has entered the secret realm now! "

    A trace of seriousness flashed through lanluo''s eyes:

    "it''s very possible. However, as long as he enters the secret place, he can''t run away. At that time, as long as he stays at the exit, he will take it as soon as he comes out!"

    Hearing this, bajue said in a deep voice:

    "OK! I''m going to guard the entrance of the secret place now. As soon as he comes out, I''ll take him down immediately

    With that, Ba Jue didn''t want to stop for a moment. He was ready to move away as soon as he moved. However, he had just moved, but his body was a sink, and he was locked to death.

    Bajue stopped, suddenly looked back at LAN Luo, and said in an angry voice:

    "lanluo, what are you doing in my way?"

    Lanluo glared at him and said:

    "bajue, I said when you can change this hot and violent problem. You guard the passage with great fanfare. I''m afraid everyone knows what''s going on. Do you think you can still have a chance?"

    The bully was stunned and immediately understood. He grabbed the leader and said, "what do you say?"

    LAN Luo''s eyes were enigmatic:

    "what to do? It''s not easy. Don''t drink here. You''ll stare at the entrance of the passage. As long as someone comes in and out, you have to go through it. Once you find out, you can''t stop it if someone finds out that you''re moving! "

    Ba Jue''s face suddenly changed, and he said in surprise:

    "you want to kill me! Who knows how long this bastard will come out and keep his divine sense all the time? Who can afford it? "

    If we say that we have only one divine consciousness, it''s not a problem at all. It doesn''t cost much, but it''s just a kind of consciousness. It may not be able to find the hiding at all, so we have to do our best.

    Even if it is as strong as rongyuanji state, it will still consume a lot of divine power for a long time. It is no problem for three or two days, but if it is ten days and a half months, even a tyrant can''t stand it.

    LAN luodun rolled his eyes and said:

    "do you still want to catch others? If you don''t want to catch others, even if I didn''t say so!"

    When bajue heard the speech, he immediately bit his teeth and said:

    "I''m fighting for the loss this time. I have to seize this boy and get the magic weapon. I have to tear him up!"

    LAN Luo''s eyes flashed:

    "of course, there is another way. If you can''t stand it, you can pass on this person''s consciousness to me, and I''ll help you, so that we can come in turn!"

    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, LAN Shang said in his eyes that he didn''t want to see me

    LAN Luo didn''t care about the doubt in bajue''s eyes at all. He took a sip of wine and said:

    "of course! I can''t do it in vain, but I don''t ask for it. If I get a chance to change into a magical weapon, I''ll have to give me a chance to understand! ""That''s it?"

    Bully never seems to believe looking at LAN Luo Road.

    "Here it is

    Lanlo road.

    Bajue looked at LAN Luo quietly for a while. LAN Luo was very indifferent and didn''t seem to see the problem. He nodded his head:

    "deal!"

    LAN Luo suddenly flashed a light in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "good, deal

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    Di Ping finally in a burst of panic, flying over the second lap, swept over his body consciousness has more than a dozen.

    But let him rest assured that no one found the problem, and finally flew by without danger.

    But dipin didn''t dare to take it lightly. They followed a young man and a woman in front of him and began to fly to the last circle.

    This last circle is the key. How terrifying are the hundreds of strong Rongyuan people.

    Therefore, he did not dare to relax at all. As long as he passed the last lap and reached the whirlpool, the sea was wide and the sky was high enough for birds to fly.

    At this time, Xuanmu Yuefei was more angry, especially when he saw that di Ping was so leisurely that he was infuriated. However, under the full view of the public, he was not good at moving. For a time, his whole face was distorted, and his breath became extremely unstable, and his speed slowed down in an instant.

    Xuandan and xuanshuang both feel that Xuanmu''s state is not right, and they slow down at the same time. They look at Xuanmu with doubts in their eyes.

    Xuandan looked worried and said:

    "brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    Whew! Whew!

    Three figures flashed by like sharp arrows.

    As soon as they were slow, Gregory and the other two practitioners, but their speed did not decrease at all. In an instant, they leaped over three people and rushed forward.

    Xuanmu suddenly raised his head and looked at the three people who were flying in front of him. His eyes suddenly burst out with anger. His body''s strength surged, and his speed suddenly increased. He rushed out and chased them.

    Xuanmu is a genius of the fareo family. He has always received the attention of all the people, and welcomed the admiration of the people. His pride is only stronger than that of Rex.

    Di Ping''s anger has made him lose his sense of propriety. His breath is disordered and his speed is slow down. Gregory and other people even want to rush to the first place when they are unprepared. It''s disgusting.

    The first place must be yourself, no one can seize it!

    It''s just a temporary team to go to the secret place. It''s good to have a help between them. How can we get to the first place.

    But in Xuanmu''s opinion, he should fly in the front, because he is the genius of the fareo family, and is the strongest in this group. He must be the first.

    At this time, he has no care about Diping, now his goal is to be the first to arrive.

    This made him ignore Xuandan and xuanshuang. When they saw Xuanmu speeding away, they looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.

    Xuanmu was well protected in the fareo family. He could not be wronged any more. He could only be respected. He thought that people still let him go outside.

    Although they were helpless, they still speeded up their pace and followed them up. They were afraid that Xuanmu would have an accident.

    Xuanmu and grelieh have formed a trend of catching up with each other. The strength of these three people is level 7 of FA Xiang. Obviously, they don''t want to give the first place to Xuanmu. They can see that Xuanmu''s pursuit speed is also accelerated.

    For a moment, the four men chased each other, like lightning across the starry sky, and in an instant they crossed the first circle of fleet and rushed toward the whirlpool.

    Di Ping also saw, but he did not care about these people at this time, his mind is all in dealing with the coming danger.

    Boom!

    Diping suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. A strong sense of being explored rose from his heart. At this moment, he felt as if he had been seen through. Everything was exposed in the air.

    "What a powerful divine sense!"

    A chill rose from Diping''s heart, and his hair was about to explode. He almost called Rex. But he resisted the palpitation of his heart and pretended not to find it, and still flew fast.

    His spirit is powerful, but the disadvantage is that he can sense the glance of the strong people in Rongyuan, and like Roger, he may feel a gust of wind blowing, and he has no idea that a divine sense has swept them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Fortunately, the divine consciousness only stopped on him for a moment and then moved away again.

    But dipin didn''t even dare to relax. He continued to fly as if there was nothing wrong with him. Even Roger didn''t feel the change.

    Just flying out of ten thousand meters, another divine consciousness sweeps over. This divine consciousness is extremely fierce, like a sword, and the spirit of Diping stabbed is a swing.

    Di Ping''s spirit was astringent, and his whole body breath did not fluctuate. He resisted the throbbing and showed all the calmness. Even every muscle had no beat.

    At this time, in a class six warship, the sword emperor in white with blue energy around his brow moved slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, his divine sense fluctuated and said:

    "Binghuang, you can see how this boy is. His breath is solid, and his blood is like mercury slurry. Although he has not yet reached the level of half a step, he is basically solid. I''m afraid it is no worse than that girl in your family!"

    In the other warship, the ice emperor heard the voice of the divine sense of the white sword emperor. He raised his eyes slightly as if he had seen through the void and landed on di Ping. Then he closed his eyes again and heard a faint voice:

    "good!"

    A smile appeared on the white sword God''s face and shook his head. The ice emperor was still as cool as ever. He also closed his eyes and did not speak.

    Di Ping did not know that he had already attracted the attention of the white sword emperor and the ice emperor. He had experienced three divine senses in succession, and was about to break out of the last circle. His eyes were calm, but he had a trace of joy in his heart.

    "Two adults, can you take us? We can''t fly any more!"

    At this time, the girl in the front of the two young men and women suddenly came to di Ping with divinity.

    The girl''s white face was pale and full of strength. Her consumption was very large and her breath was extremely disordered. It seemed that she had lost too much and could hardly fly.

    Roger couldn''t help it at all. He didn''t seem to see it. He was still flying with dipin.

    "Issa, don''t ask for help. We can fly there!"

    At this time, the girl companion that year, the young man to the girl sent God consciousness, eyes a stubborn.

    "Kevin, we consume too much. They won''t wait for us when we get to Xuanmu. There is no one to protect us. We are too dangerous in the secret place."

    Boy smell speech seems to feel also right, for a time not in opposition, just flashing anger in the eyes.

    The girl seemed to see that Roger didn''t want to help, so she said quickly again:

    "please help us! Two brothers, we really can''t fly

    The girl''s breath is weak, the delicate eyes beg to look at di Ping two people, as if is a wounded rabbit, lets the human heart have the compassion.

    However, dipin and Roger are who, how can they be moved by it? Roger just looked at him coldly and then moved away.

    Di Ping saw at a glance that the girl looked delicate and pure, but in fact it was not a baby, it was obviously in the act.

    And although her breath is disordered, it is obvious that she still has spare power, and she does not fly as she said.

    For the women who have a good idea, dipin has always been at a distance. He wanted to fly with Roger. However, his heart suddenly moved and he had a good idea.

    "Roger, you go and take that boy, I''ll take this woman!"

    I knew Roger and sent it to him.

    Roger''s body suddenly shook and looked at di Ping with some confusion. However, he nodded and his body suddenly accelerated. In an instant, he leaped over the woman to the young man''s side. He grabbed his shoulder and took him to fly quickly.

    And di Ping''s figure also accelerated in an instant. He came to the woman and held the woman in his arms. His big hand tightly held her slender waist branch, and his face showed a trace of color smile.

    "Ah

    Issa let out a low hum, her face showed a bashful, but her body was leaning towards Diping.

    At this time, Kevin, who was led by Roger, saw this scene. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, as if he was about to burst out fire. He was staring at dipin''s big hand which was making a monster.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    Roger was also surprised by Diping''s behavior, but he didn''t say that being a good woman is nothing to do with a practitioner. He was thinking that maybe adults want to have a starry encounter.

    When Di Ping holds Issa in his arms, the ice emperor''s brow slightly moves and sends out a cold hum.

    "Just like you, you are a good, lustful person, and can hardly achieve anything."

    The voice of ice emperor sounded in his ear, but his face was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile:

    "Binghuang, this is not true. No matter how happy I am in white clothes, how can I be regarded as difficult to achieve! I think the boy is a character, and it suits my taste. "

    "Birds of a feather!"

    The ice emperor snorted coldly, he would not make a sound, and the divine consciousness would be recovered.

    At this time, many divine senses have been removed. As the king of ice said, it is difficult for a person with such a quick look as di Ping to achieve anything.

    Although the white sword emperor is a good woman, but there are several such characters.

    And this guy has a lot of style. Although he likes it, he never gets close to a woman. He only appreciates it but never passes through.

    Otherwise, you think the ice emperor who is as cold as ice will be willing to talk to a lecher, for fear it will be a slap to death.

    Dipin''s plan was like this. He felt that when he held Issa in his arms, he showed a trace of urgency. At once, many deities were scattered around him. Until he flew out of the inner circle, there was no divine consciousness paying attention to himself.

    Although the white sword emperor also said so, it is obvious that di Ping and he are not the same way, and their attention has also been withdrawn.

    Half way up, he was only 500 li away from the whirlpool. He did not feel the divine gaze. Diping felt a little relaxed and cheered for his idea.

    At this time, he finally felt that Issa was not honest in his arms, and her body was close to him. Her soft and boneless body was gently twisting, with a shy and delicate pretty face, which made people feel the pulse of blood.

    Dipin was not his first brother, and his experience was also rich. He knew that Issa was very experienced and skillful in twisting, which made people feel not licentious, but also provocative.

    From time to time, a pair of pretty eyes looked at di Ping''s face. The black eyes were full of worship, as if they were full of little stars, which satisfied the man''s feeling of being a big man.

    Di Ping smiles in her heart, but she doesn''t expose her. She is using herself. She is not using her. This is mutual utilization!

    "My Lord, you are so powerful. You can protect isa when you enter the secret place. For the first time, she doesn''t understand anything?"

    Isanuo''s voice came to Diping''s ears, which made people feel comfortable.

    Di Ping''s big hand was tight on purpose and said with a low smile:

    "OK! As long as you are obedient, you will be OK! "

    "At your command

    Issa had a coy, low voice.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping''s face showed a trace of wild joy. With a good laugh, he suddenly quickened his pace and rushed forward, while Roger kept up.

    At this time, Kevin looked at dipin''s background is full of resentment and anger, but he was caught by Roger and couldn''t move at all.

    There are many people idle, watching this scene of the strong have shaken their heads, all lost interest in dipin, a woman dominated by the strong, can be considered strong?

    Xuanmu''s strength was still stronger than that of the three greliers. After all, he was one level higher and his potential was higher than two. Therefore, when he was only a hundred miles away from the whirlpool, he finally surpassed the three men and took the lead again.

    "Hum! If you want to surpass me, you can''t do it

    Xuanmu snorted coldly, leaped over several people in an instant, and his body shape was like a starlight falling in front of the whirlpool.

    After that, the three men fell down one after another. Gregory laughed at him:

    "master Xuanmu is really strong. We tried our best to catch up with him!"

    Xuanmu''s anger disappeared immediately after hearing the speech, showing a proud smile and saying:

    "I''m the eighth level of Dharma, you''re only seven levels apart, and my potential is far stronger than you. As long as I''m serious, how can you surpass me?"

    Glery and the other two men heard the words, and a trace of discontent flashed in their eyes, but no one said anything. They just gave a dry smile on their faces, retreated to one side and waited for the line behind them.

    At this time, Xuanmu finally noticed Diping. Seeing that he had not been pulled down, he was still holding a woman with a face of enjoyment. All of a sudden, his suppressed fire came up again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    At this time, lanluo and bajue are also paying attention to a group of people in di Ping. Bajue''s divine sense sweeps everyone, and his face shows a trace of disappointment: "there is no one in this group, and the boy is probably already in!"

    LAN Luo said with a smile:

    "bajue, if you want to eat meat, you have to be patient. He is either waiting or has already entered. It''s useless for you to worry, just wait slowly!"

    Bajue took a sip of wine and seemed to be in a better mood. He looked at di Ping again. Suddenly, he fell on di Ping and said, "the boy holding a woman is the genius you said?"

    Lanluo nodded and his eyes narrowed slightly: "yes, it''s him. It''s just a pity that he''s such a good girl. I''m afraid his achievements will be limited after that."

    However, bajue didn''t care: "what kind of problem is this? We Tianlong people never care about this. We should be strong or strong!"

    Lanluo gave him a bad look and said:

    "you think everyone is like your Tianlong clan, with Tianlong tyrannical decision. The more you play, the stronger it is. If you pass it on to me, I will be more crazy than you Tianlong clan!"

    "Don''t think about it. Tianlong Ba ti is only suitable for Tianlong people. It''s useless for you to learn it!"

    Ba Jue shrugged his shoulders.

    Diping changed his breath, his strength, his body shape and his appearance. Even Ba Jue didn''t recognize him unless he had a deeper scan. However, these strong men believed that it was unnecessary, which gave him a chance.

    Xuandan and xuanshuang were also very fast. They almost followed the first echelon and arrived in front of Xuanmu.

    Xuandan couldn''t take a rest, but looked at Xuanmu with some worries:

    "big brother, are you ok?"

    Xuanmu shook his head, and then his eyes crossed the two again and looked in the direction of Di Ping.

    Xuanshuang''s eyes moved and looked at the past along Xuanmu''s eyes. When she saw Diping, she had a glimmer of enlightenment in her eyes. Then she glanced at Xuanmu slightly. Seeing the anger in Xuanmu''s eyes, she sighed a little, retreated to a side and did not make a sound.

    Roar...

    the second echelon also arrived, and these people did their best. They all had disordered breath and blood, and they quickly recovered after falling down.

    At this time, only the four Di Ping were behind, and they were only three or four hundred miles away.

    Xuanmu looked at di Ping, and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the humanity:

    "enter the secret place!"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Xuandan looked at Xuanmu and said:

    "are you waiting for them?"

    Xuanmu said in a deep voice:

    "you''re advanced. I''ll wait for them, and we''ll meet in the secret place soon!"

    "Let''s stay with you."

    Xuanshuang suddenly uttered a voice.

    "I said no!"

    Xuanmu suddenly looked at xuanshuang''s cold voice.

    Xuanshuang also looks at Xuanmu coldly. After a moment, she pulls Xuandan''s way at a loss:

    "whatever you want!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Gregory and the other two strong men of level 7 of FA Xiang didn''t stay any longer when they heard the speech. They also drank, and the three rushed into the whirlpool at almost the same time!

    After that, Xuandan and xuanshuang took a look at Xuanmu and jumped in. After that, another eight people jumped into the whirlpool.

    Xuanmu watched the crowd jump into the whirlpool. He turned around and stood up. Looking at di Ping and others approaching, he had no anger on his face. Instead, he had a faint smile, but there was a cold smile in his smile.

    Shua Shua!

    Dipin and Roger dodged to the vortex.

    Roger reaches out to release Kevin. Kevin''s body shakes, but he still stands firm. Then he pours at dipin. To be exact, he pours at ISA, grabs her hand and glares at dipin:

    "let him go!"

    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, did not look at her and smile slightly! Your friend seems to have a problem! "

    But Issa broke free of Kevin''s hand and said softly:

    "don''t worry about him, we are just ordinary friends!"

    When Kevin heard this, his face suddenly changed, and his face turned pale. The whole person was frozen there, as if he had lost his soul.

    "It seems too much, sir, to take away the love of others."

    Xuanmu back hand and stand, looking at di Ping light way.

    Di Ping already felt the hostility in Xuanmu''s eyes. He was upset. When he got to the mouth, there was life. He really wanted to shoot people to death.

    But he still held back. Now, it is too dangerous to do it. At this time, there may be countless eyes staring at them.

    So he looked at Xuanmu and said, "is it too much? You have to ask Miss Issa, but she''s willing to follow me. There''s no way

    Xuanmu said with a cold smile on his face"Really? I can''t see it! "

    Then he looked at Issa and said:

    "I think you know who I am

    Issa nodded her head and said excitedly:

    "yes, Mr. Xuanmu, I know that you... Are the genius of the fareo family, and I am isa of the Anle family!"

    Xuanmu, smelling the speech, lifted his chin slightly and showed a trace of pride on his face:

    "Oh! The Amway family, good! I need an assistant now. I wonder if Miss Issa is interested in it

    The eye of Xuanmu, a second-class family in Anli, may be the patriarch. He can''t even look at it. However, Xuanmu is very enthusiastic at this time. It seems that the Anlian family is really good.

    Issa was stunned at first, then her pretty face showed ecstasy and nodded excitedly:

    "yes, of course Issa will!"

    Xuanmu immediately showed a satisfied smile on his face, and his eyes swept over dipin with a trace of sarcasm. Then he reached out to Issa and said:

    "Miss Issa, please!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    As if she had shaken off Kevin just now, she twisted her body and threw off Diping''s hand. She flew to Xuanmu''s body with a look of shyness in her eager eyes. She handed her slender jade hand into Xuanmu''s hands.

    Xuanmu smiles, grabs Issa''s hand and pulls her to his side. With a trace of arrogant irony in his eyes, Xuanmu looks at di Ping and says:

    "now! It seems that she prefers to be with me

    Roger didn''t want to do it at this time. He said in a deep voice:

    "Xuanmu, what do you mean?"

    Xuanmu suddenly looked at Roger, and the cold light burst out in his eyes. He said in a deep voice:

    "what kind of thing are you? It''s just a branch of Neal family. Even crodi dare not speak out in front of me. Who gives you the courage to talk to me like that!"

    "You

    As soon as Roger''s face changed, he was ready to move forward, but his shoulder was held down by dipine. His body became stiff. He looked back at him and said angrily:

    "my Lord, he''s been deceiving people too much!"

    Di Ping shook his head towards him. Roger had to suppress the fire in his heart and stare at Xuanmu angrily.

    Di Ping pressed Roger, but he was not angry. Looking at Xuanmu, he said with a smile:

    "congratulations on the beauty of Xuanmu

    Xuanmu''s face suddenly changed, and he felt like a punch in the air. His face sank. He released Issa''s hand and said in a deep voice:

    "you enter the secret place!"

    Yisha was stunned at first, but looking at Xuanmu''s calm face, she did not dare to say more. She saluted Xuanmu slightly, and then flew to the whirlpool and disappeared.

    "You go in too!"

    Xuanmu looked at some of the lost Kevin in a deep voice.

    Kevin was stunned at first, then he was ecstatic, and then flew to the whirlpool. At the moment of entering the whirlpool, his eyes swept toward Diping and Xuanmu, with a strong hatred in his eyes.

    Before the whirlpool, there were only three people left. Diping could hardly help but beat the boy to death, but he still tried to bear it. If he could not bear it, he would make a big plan.

    He always felt that there were two cold breath locking him. He did not dare to use his consciousness, but he knew that someone was watching him.

    He can''t do it now. Roger is still on the edge. As soon as he does it, Roger will be hard to get into the space.

    He has already reached the edge of the whirlpool. He is not afraid of it. Today, he wants to see what the boy is playing with.

    He will let him know what despair is when he enters the secret realm.

    Xuanmu then looked at Roger coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "you are a member of the Neal family, you can also go in!"

    He glanced at di Ping coldly and said coldly:

    "but he can''t, he is not a member of Neal family, he can''t enter the secret place!"

    Roger was stunned at first, and then his eyes flashed with anger:

    "Xuanmu, why don''t you let in? The secret place is not the private territory of your fareo family!"

    However, Xuanmu held out his fist, shook it and said with a cold smile:

    "why? With my fist

    Suddenly, his face sank, he looked at Roger coldly and said:

    "now you can go in right now, or you can''t go in either!"

    Rogerton was also angry and said angrily:

    "you... Xuanmu, you are too overbearing. Do you want to fight with our Neil family?"

    Xuanmu''s face showed a trace of irony, looked at Roger and said:

    "go to war! You''re a representative of Neil. Now get in there

    "You..."

    Roger''s eyes were angry, and he was ready to go forward to theory, but he was held down by dipin again.

    "You go first!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "Lord, you..."

    Roger, what else do you want to say, but dipin shook his head. Roger looked at Neil with hate and said angrily:

    "Xuanmu, you''d better not mess around, otherwise, you''d better accept the anger of master crodi and miss Feiya!"

    After that, his body moved for a moment, and then he jumped into the whirlpool and disappeared.

    Bajue, who watched this scene in the warship, took a sip of wine and said with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes:

    "it seems that all the fareo families are of this virtue, one is more proud than the other, as if the starry sky belongs to their family!"

    LAN Luo said with a smile:

    "the one from the fareo family is also there, so you are not afraid to let him feel it and trouble you

    Ba Jue''s face showed a trace of irony and said:

    "Rongyuan is a great success. We Tianlong people are not the only one of them. As long as he dares to fight, we Tianlong people don''t care!"

    LAN Luo heard the words, but a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. After the tyrant, there was the Tianlong clan. He could not be afraid of the powerful man of the fareo family, who was a strong man of Rongyuan, but he was afraid.

    He smiles and doesn''t talk about this topic"It''s luxurious for a boy to go out with two faero''s hidden guards, but he''s afraid he''s making a mistake. He''s pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"

    "It''s not right. It''s a relief to see the excitement!"

    It''s a light way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    Di Ping watched Roger jump into the whirlpool. His eyes turned to Xuanmu, and there was a trace of murder in his eyes. He asked faintly:

    "do I have enemies with you?"

    Xuanmu shrugged his shoulders and said with a slight smile:

    "no! I just don''t like you

    Di Ping looked at Xuanmu and said, "in order to block me, you will not enter the secret place?"

    Xuanmu said with a smile at the corner of his mouth:

    "you think too much!"

    With that, he tapped his fingers and said:

    "hidden guard, leave one person, don''t let him into the space, I want him to look at the secret place and not enter it!"

    "It''s young master!"

    There was a wave in the air, and suddenly two people, covered with black armor, appeared in the air.

    One stood behind Xuanmu, while the other was staring at Diping. His hand was on the handle of the knife. His eyes were cold, as if he were a machine without any emotion.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly, and his mind was sure as expected. It seems that his intuition is not wrong. There are two Dharma phase states hidden in the starry sky. At this time, they emit breath, which is obviously the two Dharma phase extreme states.

    When Xuanmu saw Diping''s eyes flickering, he thought he was scared. He looked at him with pride and said:

    "mole ants are mole ants. You know how big this starry sky is. Remember that some people can''t be provoked by you, and some people can''t be approached by you?"

    With that, he turned and flew toward the whirlpool. He didn''t even look at Diping. In his eyes, Diping was a mole ant.

    "You''re really going away!"

    At this time, his ear suddenly heard the faint voice of Di Ping.

    Xuanmu stopped, looked back at di Ping sarcastically and said:

    "how do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy? It''s no use. Just wait outside! "

    "You want more too!"

    However, di Ping was indifferent with a smile, and then suddenly his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "I want to say that you don''t know who gives you confidence, and you think you can do whatever you want!"

    Hearing this, xuante suddenly felt cold in his eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "I don''t want to be ashamed of you. I wanted to play with you, but you killed him by yourself and gave him up to me!"

    "Yes

    The black armour hidden guard responded, put his hand on the hilt, clang out the scabbard, and cut to Diping. The power of a green sword was amazing, and it suddenly sent out a huge power to kill Di Ping.

    There was a chill in Xuanmu''s eyes. However, when he faced the extreme situation of Dharma prime minister, he was afraid that he could not take a knife. He was waiting for a while to see Di Ping''s miserable appearance. Only in this way could he calm his heart.

    Boom!

    At this time, a domineering and violent atmosphere suddenly rose, and then the dazzling thunder light shone on the starry sky.

    At this moment, Xuanmu only felt that he had difficulty breathing and was stiff. A huge pressure oppressed him, and a fear of death hit his heart.

    Boom!

    Two roars, two hidden guards were suddenly cut by two lightning knives, instant knife broken armour, blood spray sky.

    Xuanmu''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he could not believe everything in front of him.

    Er!

    The next breath, he only felt that his eyes were dark and his neck was tight. A big hand had already grasped his neck.

    For a moment, he was cold all over his body and looked at the owner of his arm in horror.

    "You... You are not a Dharma beginner?"

    Di Ping looked at him coldly and said:

    "who told you that I am a primary Dharma minister!"

    At this time, Diping has been standing on the edge of the vortex, but a hundred meters, a flash can rush to the vortex, to this, no one can stop him into space.

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge pressure suddenly pressed over, the space seemed to be solidified, di Ping was imprisoned in the starry sky.

    as like as two peas, he is the one who changed the breath and the power of the yuan, but his soul power fluctuated the same way.

    Bajue''s whole body was shaking, his eyes were bursting with excitement and excitement. Yuan Shen''s drum was turbulent, his whole body was surging, his body was moving, and his space was broken, and the man had disappeared in the warship.

    LAN Luo smell speech suddenly eyes a bright, showing ecstasy, at the same time step out, instant breakthrough space disappeared in the warship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    Boom!

    The starry sky suddenly broke, a golden figure rushed out of the crack. The violent force of the void broke out. The sky suddenly became agitated, as if it was boiling water in a pot. The cracks broke out, and countless flying blades of the void cut into the golden figure.

    This is bajue. He is excited and ready to move to di Ping''s side. However, he forgets that this is the entrance of the secret place. The power of space is extremely complex. Once he enters, it is like a pot of oil dripping into water.

    The force of the violent and twisted space almost tore him apart. Fortunately, bajue was powerful. He smashed the space with a blow and felt the violent blade of void behind him. Bajue roared: "Tianlong''s body is broken for me!"

    Boom!

    The golden light gushed from his body, and the violent force was like a volcano, blocking the virtual blade. All of a sudden, the virtual blade broke and finally calmed down after the release of space power.

    Bajue''s breath is violent, his blood is surging, and his eyes are bursting with excitement and excitement. When he looks at Diping opening his mouth, he will be angry.

    At this time, a figure appeared ten thousand meters away. As soon as he appeared, he cried out:

    "boy, you dare to hurt people, but you still don''t put them down!"

    It was lanluo who came. He drank violently and shook the starry sky. The people who had doubts suddenly realized that they were saving people.

    Bajue also responded at this time. He was so excited that he almost called out the identity of Di Ping. But when he did, he was afraid that countless people would come to fight for it. He quickly said:

    "boy, dare to hurt others, I can''t keep you!"

    He grabs out with one hand, a golden real yuan giant hand, sending out terror energy, toward Di Ping cover down.

    And di Ping, as soon as he saw Ba Jue, understood that his identity had been exposed. Just now, he must have been discovered by the concussion of the spirit.

    He changed the real yuan, but the double Wu Xiang Wu Liang Gui Yuan Jing could not change the fluctuation of the spirit and soul.

    In a class five warship with a flame, the figure enveloped by a flame suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise:

    "you finally appear!"

    Boom!

    The void broke into pieces, and the shadow of the flame rushed into the void and disappeared. There was still a shadow of flame in place.

    At this time, in another warship, Meng Zhan''s eyes suddenly changed, his face suddenly burst out with startled voice, and his spirit surged to say:

    "Laozu, the Lord of divine weapons has appeared!"

    Boom!

    The warship suddenly shocked, and a group of people shot into the void.

    And the sudden surge of energy in the starry sky immediately attracted the attention of the powerful people of Rongyuan, who suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the void.

    The white sword emperor suddenly opened his eyes and looked puzzled. When God saw the scene in the whirlpool, his eyes moved. Then he suddenly saw a smile on his face and said:

    "it turns out that the boy has been provoked, but the fareo family dare to provoke him. This time, it is afraid that it is dangerous!"

    "No! Old fareo is not so prestigious. Let so many people do it for one of his children

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the huge palm that bajue took out was about to cover up Diping. In a moment, another huge flame palm burst into pieces. A magnificent voice called out:

    "bajue, he''s mine!"

    Boom!

    A flame figure broke through the void, like a ball of fire toward dipin.

    "That''s not yours either!"

    Boom, is a shadow from the void, like a lightning, shot at Diping, at the same time wave a lightning strike at the flame figure.

    "Get away from me, old man Meng Yi!"

    The shadow of the fire smashed the thunder and lightning with a fist, and then rushed to di Ping again.

    When bajue thought that someone would put a stick in his hand, his eyes burst into flames and roared:

    "get out of here, he''s mine!"

    LAN Luo''s face also changed, suddenly did not have a voice to drink:

    "bully you to arrest people, I will stop them!"

    And people have been in the divine sense spread out at the same time to the side of the body, to meet the two sharp shot from the figure.

    Boom!

    Bajue''s body shot out suddenly, just like a Jinpeng towards Diping. He was the nearest, but kilometer, almost in an instant.

    "Lord of the gods!"

    The white sword emperor''s face suddenly changed. He finally thought of why, and at this time, countless people also understood.

    Because these people, more or less, had contact with the master of the divine weapon. All of a sudden, their breath gushed, and their bodies suddenly moved and disappeared in the warship.

    One hundred Rongyuan dayuanmanmen were angry, and the master of the magic army unexpectedly got to the edge of the whirlpool under their eyes, and could enter the whirlpool with only one step.

    What''s more, a group of children dare not to report the appearance of their master of magic weapons, but also secretly start to rob them. What a shame.

    Ice emperor also suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burst out cold light, suddenly body into the void disappeared in the warship.

    For a time, the energy of the whole sky was surging, and the 100 melting elements moved almost at the same time, causing the energy turbulence in the sky.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    "Go back to me!"

    LAN Luo cut out a sword, a golden sword to the flame figure and another thunder figure.

    "Go

    At this time, there was no nonsense at all, and they almost drank at the same time.

    Boom!

    A flame, a sword gang and a thunder light meet the golden sword at the same time. A bright light suddenly burst out in the starry sky. The void collapses and the starry sky vibrates.

    The speed of the two people''s forward rush was suddenly blocked. Although LAN Luo was also shaken back by thousands of kilometers, his whole body was really excited, but his eyes were filled with joy.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, a fierce and incomparable sense of sword came out from behind him. He rushed to the sky, sharp and domineering, and killed everything. Lanluo''s whole body was tight, and a strong sense of fear shocked him.

    But the flame figure and thunder light figure are almost the same as lanluo, the whole body''s cold hair all stood up, suddenly stopped, the eyes looked forward with fear.

    One sword light cold 19 continents!

    At this moment, the whole world was shrouded by the idea of the sky shaking sword. Countless people felt the fear of death, and even the strong people of Rongyuan great circle also felt the strong danger.

    Bang Bang....

    a series of figures were forced out of the void. They saw a startling sword in their eyes, which cut the heaven and earth, and immediately fled in horror.

    The power of this sword has surpassed the power of perfection. They feel the fear of death!

    The white sword emperor looked at the startling sword, and his eyes burst out with burning light. The whole person was trembling. The sword in his hand always whined, as if in fear and excitement.

    The white sword emperor didn''t know that he had not seen such a powerful sword meaning for many years. In a moment, his heart was burning with fire. There was no fear, there was only one war.

    Bang!

    The sound of a sword is like the sound of a dragon and the sound of a Phoenix.

    "One sword will set heaven and earth!"

    A white figure rushed into the starry sky, and the sword in his hand was cut out. Suddenly, the star shook and the sky moved. A bright sword light, like a star in the sky, filled with hundreds of millions of stars.

    The bright sword light collided with that startling sword. There was no roaring sound or bright light. The whole starry sky suddenly shook, and the sword light was chopped down.

    Poof!

    The white sword emperor''s face suddenly turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body suddenly fell down. But his eyes were fixed on the straight cut sword. His eyes were extremely complex, with excitement, despair and fanaticism.

    The defeat of the white sword emperor shocked all the powerful Rongyuan dayuanman, with fear in their eyes.

    Although the white sword emperor is not the most powerful one, with his superb sword skills, he can definitely rank in the upper reaches of Rongyuan great circle. However, he was defeated so easily. What kind of state should he have?

    "Help

    The ice emperor''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his divine sense shook the starry sky.

    "The ice Phoenix flies in the sky!"

    Bang!

    A sound of a phoenix shakes the starry sky. A huge icy Phoenix, which emits a frightful chill, rushes into the starry sky and bumps into the sky shaking sword the day before the white sword emperor is killed.

    Boom!

    A roar shakes the starry sky, and the ice Phoenix and sword light smash into the sky energy at the same time, and the terrible air current rolls up the starry sky like a storm.

    "Give it to me!"

    At this time, a cold drink sounded, and an old man with white beard and white hair suddenly shook the wooden stick in his hand, and a huge powerful power rose from the starry sky to suppress the violent energy, as if a big sky covered the huge space.

    "Break it for me!"

    A huge golden figure also appeared in the starry sky. Under the pressure of one hand, the terrifying power was as powerful as the sky, the sky roared, and the violent energy in the mask was instantly scattered, and countless warships avoided destruction

    however, the ice emperor''s body suddenly shook and sank down a hundred meters. The icy air gushed from her body and stabilized her body, but the startling light burst out in her eyes Mang.

    "How can this be so strong? Is it a half step robbery?"

    The ice emperor''s eyes burst out with frightful light.

    At this time, the whole person is as stiff as before. His fingers are not far away from Diping. At this time, it is just like the end of the world. His eyes are afraid to see the terrible sword light cut out from the void.

    In the light of the sword, he felt as if his spirits were trembling, and a strong fear of death enveloped him.

    At this time, he is not a strong fusion of the extreme, but a very weak existence.

    Boom!

    Emptiness suddenly grabs out with a big hand and grabs Ba Jue''s neck.

    "No!"

    Bajue suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of fear, but he couldn''t hide and couldn''t get rid of it. He let out a cry of despair, but his body had been pulled into the void and disappeared.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s figure was shot out in an instant, rushing to the whirlpool.

    At this time, all the people are staring at this scene, suddenly wake up, but no one dares to block.The sword just now was too terrible. The white sword emperor was defeated with one sword, and the ice emperor was shocked back.

    The bully in yuanjijing was captured without any resistance. The white palm stretched out from the void made them feel cold.

    At this time, lanluo, the real flame also showed the real face of the sun king, and Meng Yi, the ancestor of the Mongolian war family, looked at the figure of dipin swallowed by the whirlpool, and their eyes were gray.

    In the starry sky, there are more than one hundred strong figures that swallow the sky and swallow the ground. At this time, all the faces are extremely ugly.

    So many people even let a boy break into the space. No one has a light on his face. It''s good to see the magic soldiers miss.

    But the thought of that sword made people tremble again!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    A dark valley, surrounded by mountains towering into the clouds, the valley is covered with thick plants and tall trees. You can see that it is more than a thousand years old. Some of them are more than ten meters thick and thin, and their branches and leaves cover tens of thousands of meters.

    Over the valley, a huge whirlpool is quietly spinning. The center of the whirlpool is dark, as if connected with the abyss, deep and mysterious.

    At this time, in the dense forest under the whirlpool, there are more than a dozen people, in groups, chatting or sitting still, and some people looking up at the whirlpool from time to time.

    This was Roger and his party who had entered the secret world before.

    Xuandan looked anxiously at the whirlpool and said:

    "why doesn''t big brother Xuanmu come in? Is something wrong?"

    Xuanshuang was indifferent. Even in the face of Xuandan, she was also a person who resisted people thousands of miles away. Without a trace of expression on her face, she said faintly:

    "no, he is surrounded by two hidden guards of Dharma phase, and no one can keep him!"

    "Then why hasn''t he come in yet?"

    Xuandan asked a little puzzled.

    A ray of light flashed through xuanshuang''s eyes:

    "I''m afraid I have to deal with a person!"

    Hearing this, Xuandan immediately understood and quickly whispered:

    "you mean that friend of Sophia?"

    Xuanshuang nodded, a trace of cold flashed in her beautiful eyes.

    Ice fairy attracted countless men crazy, but there are also a lot of young and beautiful women of all ethnic groups of jealousy and resentment.

    Xuanshuang has both talent and beauty. She is also well-known in the fareo system, but it is not more than one category worse than Sophia. However, she thinks that her talent and appearance are not inferior to her, so she is very unwilling to accept defeat and is full of hostility to her.

    Xuandanton was angry and said:

    "brother Xuanmu is really fascinated by this woman. He doesn''t care about such an important thing as entering the secret state. He has to go to a little man''s trouble!"

    The light in xuanshuang''s eyes was introverted, and she said, "wait a minute! It won''t be long! "

    In xuanshuang''s eyes, Diping is just a small person. Xuanmu doesn''t spend much time trying to solve the problem. However, he wants to play the game of cat and mouse.

    Roger, isolated by everyone, away from the team, looked up at the whirlpool a little worried.

    Although he knew that Diping was powerful, Xuanmu should not be his opponent, but he was still worried. After all, Diping was alone, and the secret guard of the fareo family was famous. How could Xuanmu not take it with him.

    Kevin may be the only one in a group who wants the two to die together.

    His eyes drooped, but there was a twinkle of malice. He peeped at Issa not far away, and a trace of hatred flashed through his eyes.

    At this time, the others can''t wait. Gray''s head is burning with fire. He looks up at the still calm whirlpool, and his heart is agitated.

    Finally, his eyes twinkled and he whispered to his two companions of the seventh level of Dharma: "Menglei, Yin ha, you are waiting for me!"

    Both Menglei and Yinhe were worried for a long time. They glanced at the crowd and looked at Gregory in a low voice:

    "what does graylie think?"

    "Anyway, I don''t want to wait any longer," he said! We were already about ten days late. Maybe there are not many good things now. If we delay it, we will not even be able to drink soup! "

    Looking at each other, Meng Lei, a blonde, said in a deep voice:

    "OK! Let''s go and stay with Xuanmu. With his domineering character, I''m afraid we can''t even lose our hair! "

    "Easy to go!"

    Grelier said in a deep voice, with joy in his eyes.

    Three people are preparing to quietly withdraw, just at this time, suddenly the sky a shock, a figure in the whirlpool rushed out.

    "Coming!"

    They all felt the change of breath. They looked up one after another. Gregory''s step suddenly stopped and looked at the sky with a gloomy face.

    "This... What''s the situation?"

    When Gregory saw the figure falling in the sky, his face suddenly changed and he almost cried out.

    However, Menglei and Yinhe also changed their faces. They looked at the sky with horror in their eyes, as if they could not believe what they saw.

    "Lord Owen!"

    Roger exclaimed in surprise when he saw the visitor.

    "Brother Xuanmu is back..."

    Xuandan feels the movement in the whirlpool and looks up at the sky in surprise.

    Xuandan''s voice suddenly stopped, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person stood up in fright. Xuanshuang also looked at the same situation, and her cold face was finally shocked. She also suddenly stood up.

    While standing in the crowd, Issa saw everything in front of her eyes, and her face suddenly changed. There was disbelief in her eyes. She suddenly wanted to scream, but then she quickly covered her mouth with her hand and did not dare to make a sound.

    Even Kevin, who had a resentful look, was shocked in his eyes. He thought that he would be killed by Xuanmu when he came to Diping, but the situation was beyond his expectation and turned over.I saw that Xuanmu, who was majestic before, was grabbed by Di Ping. He was like a dead fish. He couldn''t even struggle.

    "You... Let go of big brother Xuanmu quickly, otherwise our fareo family will not let you go!"

    Xuandan reacted from the initial fright and exclaimed angrily in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    It is not the first time for dipin to enter such a void passage. Before he was on earth, he had entered the small world countless times, and he had rich experience in entering the small world.

    But as he passed through a colorful void passage, he stepped into space.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. He felt a strong force of suppression from all directions, and his body suddenly sank. It seemed that under the pressure of hundreds of millions of pounds, it was extremely difficult to fly.

    The power of the sky is extremely difficult to mobilize. Flying costs dozens of times more energy than before. If it was not for his powerful strength, he would be pulled to the ground in an instant.

    He was standing in the middle of the sky, just about to observe the difference in the space. At this moment, Xuandan yelled at him. Di Ping was not happy in his heart and suddenly looked at her.

    Boom!

    A terrifying momentum suddenly broke out from di Ping. It was domineering, violent, majestic and unstoppable.

    Xuandan seemed to have been hit hard. Suddenly, he was shocked and slipped back more than ten steps. His face turned pale and his mouth was covered with a trace of blood.

    People were frightened by the sudden outbreak of terrible momentum, although not against them, but at this time one by one felt the heart tremble, almost standing unsteadily, one by one looked at di Ping in horror, as if looking at a monster.

    "How could he be so strong that he would vomit blood out of Xuandan, the strong man of level 7 of Dharma phase, just by his momentum. What level does he have to be? Is the Dharma minister more than full?"

    Gregory is a man who has seen the world. He doesn''t think that ordinary Dharma prime minister can have the terrible aura of dipin.

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, xuanshuang, a black armor, suddenly pulled his sword out of its scabbard and cut it out. A black sword cut through the sky and cut to di Ping.

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping suddenly a violent drink, a terrible sound wave burst out, suddenly space a burst of distortion.

    Boom!

    When the sound waves hit the sword Gang, the sword Gang broke in an instant. Xuanshuang was like being hit by a speeding car. It flew backward in an instant and hit a huge tree more than ten meters thick. The tree suddenly vibrated, and countless leaves fell one after another, just like autumn leaf rain.

    Poof!

    Xuanshuang spewed out blood and slid down slowly, half kneeling on the ground covered with thick leaves.

    Her face was pale, her hair was scattered, her armor was broken, and a trace of blood was spilled from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were powerless and shocked.

    And at this time, a lot of people are scared silly, too he hemp ferocity!

    One only stares, the other roars, and two seventh level talents of Dharma are defeated.

    Is this still human?

    It''s more ferocious than a fierce beast!

    For a moment, the scene was as silent as death. Everyone was sweating. His eyes were frightened and looked at Diping, as if he was facing the devil and didn''t even dare to come out of the atmosphere.

    Even Gregory burst into breath at this time, even though his body shrank slightly, for fear that dipine would remember his previous attitude to him.

    The body of monray and Yinhe were trembling. They were afraid that they would make di Ping angry. This was a cruel man. Even the two beautiful beauties were merciless, and their turn was not broken with one hand.

    Issa was trembling all over her body, and her eyes were full of fear. She quickly shrank behind her, trying to avoid Di Ping''s eyes, for fear of being seen by him. At this time, she regretted that this man was so dangerous that she would not turn to Xuanmu.

    At this time, Roger may be the only one who was most happy. He saw that dipin was very powerful, and his face was full of excitement. At the same time, his eyes swept through the crowd, and he said happily in his heart:

    "the power of your adults is what you people can imagine. Now you are crazy, and think that a Xuanmu is not enough!"

    But at this time, di Ping is a frown, he found that his attack power weakened a lot.

    This space also suppresses the yuan force. Normally, his roar will definitely shake xuanshuang out of a kilometer. If he does not die, he will have to be severely damaged.

    However, the earthquake retreated less than 100 meters, and it seems that the injury was not serious. The power was reduced by more than 10 times.

    In an instant, Diping''s divine consciousness rushed out, and then his brow frowned again. Originally, the divine consciousness was shrouded in thousands of Li, but it was less than ten li. The suppression of divine consciousness here was even more terrifying.

    Di Ping had a feeling that the density of the whole space became larger, like being in the mud. It was easy to do before. In this space, it would cost a lot of strength.

    Just like the tree that xuanshuang hit just now, if it is outside, under the impact of the strong Dharma environment, even if it is twice as large, it will collapse instantly.

    However, there was only a violent vibration, some leaves fell, and the soil on the ground did not loosen.

    Di Ping suddenly had a feeling that this space was not simple. He had to be careful. Everything was full of unknown. The original knowledge in the outside world must be subverted here.

    "Sister!"

    At this time, Xuandan, who had been shaken back before, saw that xuanshuang was also shaken and vomited blood. She forced herself to endure the pain and shot her in front of xuanshuang and helped her up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    Xuanmu was grabbed by Diping and his whole face turned red. Seeing Xuandan and xuanshuang injured, his eyes were full of anger and fear.

    But he couldn''t move at all. The elixir field was sealed, Zhenyuan was stagnant, and his meridians were closed. He was completely imprisoned by Diping. He couldn''t open his mouth and could only turn his eyes.

    He looked at Gregory and others for help, but he didn''t dare to pick him up.

    At this time, they had no hope that Diping, the terrible demon, would leave quickly. They would dare to rescue people. Besides, they did not have much friendship with Xuanmu.

    What''s more, Xuanmu is very incapable of being a man. At ordinary times, Xuanmu''s eyes are higher than the top, and no one pays attention to him. However, grelier has not been less bullied and humiliated by him. If he died early, how could he have saved him!

    Xuanshuang stands up under the support of Xuandan. She wipes off the corner of her mouth and pushes aside Xuandan. The sword in her hand vibrates and makes a sound of hum. Her cold eyes stare at dipin, and says coldly:

    "let go!"

    "What kind of person are you? Release Xuanmu elder brother quickly, or no one can protect you, and the Neal family will also be implicated!"

    Xuandan also looked at di Pingjiao angrily.

    In her hand, a dark red sword pointed directly at di Ping. The flame energy of the sword was filled with energy, and she was ready to hand it at any time.

    Di Ping looked at the two men, without a trace of fluctuation in his eyes, and said coldly:

    "I was merciful to you just now, because we have no hatred or resentment. To give you a punishment is the price to me. If you dare to do it again, don''t blame my merciless men!"

    Xuanshuang''s eyes flashed slightly, but she still looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "put him down, or you will never die!"

    "Never die? Yes, it will never die

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst with cold light, gently lifted Xuanmu up, looked at the angry Xuanmu, and said faintly:

    "remember, be a low-key person in the future. Don''t think that the whole world revolves around you. Sometimes you can''t afford the cost, and your family can''t protect you either!"

    Hearing the speech, Xuanmu suddenly had a bad feeling. Fear suddenly rose in his angry eyes. He widened his eyes, glared at di Ping, and turned his eyes anxiously.

    He seemed to feel what dipin was going to do.

    all of a sudden, di Ping''s upper Yuan Li burst, and a dull sound burst in Xuanmu''s body, as if setting off firecrackers.

    Xuanmu was like a duck whose neck had been pinched off. Suddenly, his body became stiff, and his mouth gave out a hoarse cry. He stretched out his long neck, and his eyes were full of fear.

    But then, the light in his eyes dissipated, gradually became dark and gray, without a trace of divine color, vitality was stripped from his body, and his body gradually softened down.

    Hiss!

    There was a burst of inspiration at the scene, and a cold air rose from the ground. Gray and other people''s hair stood up. The heart seemed to be caught by someone. For a moment, he felt nervous and painful.

    "Dead! The genius of the fareo family is dead

    All the people present had a kind of illusion. They couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was true.

    Even Roger''s eyes were startled, and his heart was like an earthquake.

    Di Ping has always been a gentle and gentle person in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that he would kill people like this. As expected, he did not hesitate.

    And this is no one else. This is the talent of the fareo family, equivalent to the existence of Miss Faya of the Neal family, which is countless times higher than that of master crodi!

    If the fareo family knew it was going to be crazy, DIAS would be in chaos!

    For a moment, Roger thought of a lot. The whole person was stunned there, as if he was recalling a memoir of his life.

    Xuanshuang and Xuandan are both stunned, as if they are stupid. They are staring at Xuanmu, who has gradually lost its vitality and is paralyzed, as if they can''t believe that all this is true.

    Bang!

    Xuanmu''s body was thrown in front of them.

    "Big brother Xuanmu!"

    Xuandan and Xuanmu woke up with a start. They immediately jumped out and came to Xuanmu. Xuandan was already crying.

    Two people wood is pouring medicine, is also true Qi healing, a people''s hearts suddenly look at, the heart is like the sea waves.

    Xuanmu has lost its vitality. It''s hard to save the gods and Buddhas!

    Di pinglai didn''t have to kill Xuanmu.

    Xuanmu was just a spoiled genius, but Xuanmu was not only indulgent and arrogant, but also reckless. He would kill Diping just because he was provoked by others.

    This not only allowed him to reveal his identity, leading him to be almost caught, but also believed that there was a huge net outside waiting for him to go out, which could be said to have brought him endless trouble.

    What''s more, he dares to touch Sophia. It can be said that he has touched his bottom line!

    Therefore, he must die, even if he is a god!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    At this time, the whirlpool has indeed exploded the nest.

    The reappearance of the god soldier not only entered the whirlpool under everyone''s eyes, but also took away the Tianlong nationality in front of so many strong people, and the strong one dominated the extreme state of Rongyuan.

    This shocked everyone. The master of divine weapons was still surrounded by powerful people, and it might be the existence of half step robbery. The terrible sword power made everyone tremble. Even if it was Rongyuan dayuanman, they thought of jingtianjian one by one, which made them feel cold in their hearts.

    But at the same time, people are shameless. Even if it is a half step robbery, they have to kneel in front of so many Rongyuan great perfect strong men, but they let the other party easily abduct people and enter the secret realm smoothly. These people are not blushing with shame.

    In the void, the yuan Shen space opens again, and a group of strong yuan gods enter into it. One spirit surges, the Qi field is agitated, and all kinds of energy are pumped in and out. The whole space is like a storm. It can be imagined that everyone is not calm.

    "Now it can be confirmed that the master of the magic weapon is not a duckweed man. We can judge which descendant of the hidden clan is likely to be. He has seven levels of magic soldiers, and there are strong people guarding the situation of half step robbery. This time, we all failed and let the other party escape into the secret place!"

    Hu Feng, a strong man of Hu Yang nationality with white hair and white beard, said in a gloomy voice.

    As soon as Hu Feng''s words came out, the breath of many people in the space was stagnant. The word "Yin" was extremely sensitive, which was too familiar to those who had lived for thousands or thousands of years.

    The hermits hide in the starry sky. They don''t know where the space is. But every time they are born, they will set off a bloodbath in the starry sky.

    All the strong men from these clans have amazing talent and powerful strength. Each one is a demon, and there are always strong guards around them.

    Almost hundreds or thousands of years later, there are always hermits born.

    Some of the ancient races in this room have suffered more or less. So when hearing from Hu Feng, everyone knows that he is a hermit again. Otherwise, an ordinary person will get the seventh level xuanbing, and the strong one will guard the half step robbery.

    "No matter what the hermits are! I dare to play such a trick on us. I can''t swallow this tone. I don''t care who wants to quit, but I will never give up! "

    At this time, a strong man of the Tianlong clan, who was full of golden energy, had a short horn of dark gold, and was tall and strong.

    The magnificent voice was like thunder, and there was a surge in the yuan Shen space.

    Bajue was taken away in full view of the public. This life beat all the Tianlong people in the face. As a big, round and strong man of Tianlong nationality, Baju is even more shameless..

    How can he swallow this tone? The Tianlong people are never afraid of war, even if it is the extermination of the clan, they can not shrink back. This is related to the dignity of the Tianlong people.

    "But one and a half steps of robbery will scare you. It can''t frighten me Zha Yan, let alone Shiyan. What''s so bad about the Yin people? As long as there is no change territory, three or five half step robbery can beat our hundred families?"

    At this time, a flame lion family with a purple flame all over his body and a purple flame mark on his forehead called out angrily.

    "Fight! I also want to learn the other side''s sword moves! "

    The white sword emperor''s eyes flashed with the light of senhan.

    For the defeat of a sword, the white sword emperor had no resentment in his heart. On the contrary, he felt that he could reach a higher level if he could fight again.

    Hum!

    At this time, Hu Feng''s soul power vibrated, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone looked at Hu Feng.

    He glanced at the crowd, and suddenly, Hong Sheng said:

    "ladies and gentlemen, for thousands of years, the hermits have treated us as grindstones, and they have always sent their children out for training every hundreds or thousands of years, so as to sharpen the strength of the descendants of the hidden clan at the cost of damaging our stars and thousands of people!"

    "Before, all our ethnic groups fought on their own, never united to resist the persecution of the hermits, which led to the damage and even extinction of many ethnic groups. This time, we can no longer be silent, we must rise up to resist!"

    "Yes! This time, we unite together and resist together. 1700 years ago, we were persecuted by the hermits, and the three elders of Rongyuan dayuanman died in battle, leading to the fact that our family has not recovered yet! "

    "We blood lizards are the same. Two thousand eight hundred years ago, the hidden people killed our two big Rong Yuan Da Yuan people, and killed and injured millions of our people. We must take revenge for this

    Hu Feng''s words seemed to evoke the resonance of all ethnic groups. All of a sudden, the powerful people were unable to suppress their anger and yelled in anger.

    These people are almost standing in the strongest line of Rongyuan Dayuan strongmen. As soon as they open their mouth, all the strong men all express their opinions one after another.

    I''m afraid that quitting at this time will be despised by all people, and the most important thing is that they also feel oppressed.

    This starry sky belongs to them. It belongs to these races. The hermit, you''d better hide. This starry sky is not a place where you can be wild.

    More importantly, it is obvious that Hu Feng and others are dividing interests.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    Hu Feng looked at the rising mood of the crowd. A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Zha Yan and others looked at each other. He raised his wooden staff again to show them to calm down.

    When the people were calm, Hu Feng said in a loud voice:

    "so, in view of this, why don''t we set up a hundred ethnic alliance to advance and retreat together? Even if the hidden people are faced with our 100 nationalities, we can''t defeat them. This time, we must take down the hidden people and let them know that we can''t bully them at will!"

    "Good! That''s a good idea. I''m the first one to agree. Tianlong people are willing to become a member of the hundred ethnic alliance

    As soon as Hu Feng''s voice fell, Ba Gu was the first to express his position.

    "I, Zha Yan, represent the Shiyan clan, and we also join the hundred clan alliance!"

    Zha Yan, a strong man of Shiyan nationality in the eastern desert star region, also expressed his position with a strong voice.

    "I, Kalim, joined the hundred Nation Alliance on behalf of the green elves. This time, we must make a shame on our ancestors, and let the hidden people pay the price to pay the blood debt we owed to the green elves a thousand years ago!"

    A green skin, not tall, like a goblin general strong green Elf clan calim stood up and snapped.

    "Old Hu, I want to know how to distribute the seven level magic soldiers from the Yin people!"

    Just then, a strong man with red hair, who was full of fire and energy, asked in a deep voice.

    He said this is to ask everyone''s heart, suddenly in the yuan Shen space of a wave, people have been talking about.

    Hu Feng seems to have been prepared and knew that someone would ask this question. He looked to all the people and said, "Xuanye fareo is a good question, that is, alliance. Everyone is one. We are not only united with the outside world, but also have common interests. Therefore, the alliance will be in charge of obtaining Shenbing. Every time we use it, all our members can understand it together! б▒

    "who controls this magic weapon

    Then another inquired.

    Hu Feng Lang said:

    "in a short time, we will elect seven league directors to be responsible for the management and alliance of all ethnic groups in Luoyang, and the Shenbing will be jointly blocked and controlled by the seven ethnic groups. Each time, the seven major league members must be present at the same time to open the use. The seven Council members will be re elected every 100 years, and the former directors can not be re elected, so as to ensure that each clan has the opportunity to become a director!"

    All of them have the opportunity to become directors when they have a bright eye. They are not afraid to be occupied by several powerful families all the time, so that everyone can benefit.

    "What if any faction is not willing to hand it over?"

    Asked another.

    Hu Feng said in a slow voice:

    "if an alliance is established, it is an integral whole, and if there are interests, there must be responsibilities. No matter who gets the magic soldiers, they must be handed over to the alliance Council for handling. Of course, if that force gains, the alliance will also give corresponding compensation, and the compensation will be jointly provided by all forces of the alliance!"

    Then his face sank and his voice became colder and sharper, and he said in a deep voice:

    "of course, if that force does not hand over the magic soldiers to the alliance, it will be regarded as betraying the alliance. Then he and his forces will be the enemies of all alliance members. I believe no one dares to do so!"

    When they heard the words, they all heard the murderous spirit in the Hu Feng''s voice. All of them could not help but become the enemies of the alliance. Could they survive in the starry sky?

    Seeing that all the people were shocked, Hu Feng said in a loud voice:

    "what else can you see?"

    "I don''t mind. I join the League on behalf of the fareo family."

    Xuanye fareo said in a rush.

    It has been decided that the first council member must be the seven strongest groups among the hundred strong Rongyuan people. If he opposes, he will fight against these strong families, and he does not want to be isolated.

    However, the rest of the ethnic groups have no opinions. Originally, the seventh level magic soldiers were hard to capture because of their strength, but now they have the opportunity to observe and understand the magic soldiers. This is very good. It is better than nothing.

    "We, the white elephant people, will join us."

    "We, the night people, join us!"

    "Let''s join the Lishan people!"

    ...

    for a while, dozens of Rongyuan great yuans expressed their opinions one after another. For a time, their enthusiasm was high, and some small clans or imperial forces also expressed their opinions.

    It''s just a temporary League!

    It is said to deal with the hermits, but in fact, it is just to deal with the hermits who are now entering the space.

    The hermits don''t often appear. Sometimes they appear only after hundreds of years, sometimes after thousands of years. So usually, this alliance has no influence at all!

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly Xuanye fareo''s flame spurted out, like a volcanic eruption. The powerful energy flushed out the yuan Shen space and almost broke it up.

    A number of strong people in the fusion of the Yuan Dynasty dodged one after another. All of them were just a trace of the power of the original God. Although it was destroyed, it would always affect the noumenon.

    Hu Feng Yuan Shen surges to maintain the yuan Shen space, which he opened up. If it collapses, he will be shocked.

    They all look at Xuanye in surprise. They don''t know what he''s crazy about.Seeing Xuanye, his eyes gushing with anger, he roars:

    "the hermit dare to kill my fareo genius. My fareo family will never die with you!"

    On hearing this, everyone immediately understood that the genius of the fareo family was captured by the master of the divine soldiers, and it seems that he has been killed now.

    It is not easy for a family to produce a genius. It has spent countless resources to cultivate it, but now it has been killed. You can imagine Xuanye''s anger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    Xuanye seems to be a fiery lion with flames all over his body. He suddenly turns to look at the ice emperor and roars in anger:

    "Binghuang, the hermit is with your people. It is said that he is a noble guest of your family. He knows your genius, Sophia. Now you must give me an explanation. Do you know their origin?"

    People all look at the ice emperor one after another. Many forces have already got the news. However, many people have heard the conversation at that time. Some people have long wanted to ask the king of ice, but the ice emperor is powerful, and many people are hesitating. At this time, Xuanye inquires, which is in line with the wishes of all the people.

    "Xuanye, what do you mean? If you want to do something, Alicia will accompany me to the end, but if you want to splash dirty water on my Bingfeng people, you are wrong!"

    The fareo family and the Bingfeng family are in a star territory, belonging to one of the seven families. There is also a conflict of interest between the two families, not to mention the life and death, but if there is a chance to let the other family down, that family will not let go.

    Xuanye doesn''t flinch at all. His whole body is full of flame and energy, and his momentum rises. He shouts:

    "do it now, ice emperor. Don''t think that with the inheritance of the ancient beast Bingfeng, you dare not ignore the people in the world. I Xuanye is not afraid of you, let''s fight in the void!"

    "Fight as you fight, for a long time you have not experienced the purple flame of the fareo people. It''s time to see if you have made progress in these years."

    Ice emperor ice blue eyes in the cold light burst, the same body cold breath surging, cold voice drink.

    For a moment, the two were at daggers drawn and ready to fight in the starry sky!

    Although the starry sky is vast, there are so many interests. It''s good for each family to die a few strong people or to destroy several forces. In this way, the interests will be occupied by less one person.

    "Slow down!"

    At this time, Hu Feng suddenly made a sound and stopped the two people who were about to retreat.

    Hu Feng is powerful, and he is an old-fashioned strong one among the strong in Rongyuan, and has great prestige. He stopped two Humanitarianism:

    "two, the enemy is at present. Now there is no need to argue about small matters, which hurt each other''s harmony. We should know that our enemy is the hidden clan now!"

    With that, he looks at Xuanye, who is still in a state of seclusion, and says:

    "the hermits always like to hide their identities and get to know the younger generation of the ice emperor family. Maybe they are just making friends on purpose. This doesn''t mean anything. When he is caught, everything will be revealed!"

    Xuanye is full of flames and his eyes are flashing. However, he feels that some momentum is hidden, especially the white sword emperor, who has a good friendship with the ice emperor, is standing behind the ice emperor.

    He knew that it was not the time to be angry. At this time, the strong clan would never allow him to destroy the alliance. The most important thing was that he did not have confidence to surpass the ice emperor. He had already learned about this woman''s horror, not to mention the covetous white sword emperor.

    Xuanye is violent, domineering and manic, but it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. There are several idiots who can cultivate to this level. He suppresses his anger and looks at the ice emperor who is haunted by cold air. He says angrily:

    "Binghuang, when I catch the boy, if I find out that it is related to you Bingfeng clan, I will never give up with you!"

    "Always wait!"

    The ice emperor Alicia doesn''t care about Xuanye''s attitude. She looks cold.

    Both of them receded their momentum and retreated to one side. However, the atmosphere in the space became a little tense after they made a noise.

    Before the establishment of the alliance, there have been internal strife, and there are more or less discord among many forces. Moreover, these people are all ancestors of all ethnic groups. They are used to calling on the wind and rain, and they are willing to obey others.

    This league is not easy to take!

    Hu Feng saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and he also had some headache, but he still quickly stood up and said:

    "OK, this is just a small episode. Now all the targets are the hidden people. If we fight our own way, we will be defeated by the hidden people. Therefore, it is the time for us to unite sincerely and unite as one people."

    These are a group of old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They are not people who are fine after plucking their hair. They are more slippery than the old fox. They all nod at the smell of words, and they all agree with each other.

    Hu Feng didn''t say it in depth. He knew that these people could not be fooled by one or two big words. If he wanted to circle these people, he would still get profits. So he said in a loud voice:

    "next, we will elect the first batch of seven directors of the alliance, and we will vote to elect the seven directors!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    "You... Killed brother Xuanmu. I''m going to kill you!"

    Xuandan and xuanshuang finally confirm that Xuanmu is dead and can''t die. Xuandan''s eyes are whirling and biting his lips. He jumps up angrily, holding up his sword in his hand and is about to rush over.

    "Xuandan!"

    However, she was pulled by xuanshuang.

    "Elder sister, he killed big brother Xuanmu. You let me go and let me kill him to avenge brother Xuanmu!"

    Xuandan tears flow across the voice.

    There was pain in xuanshuang''s eyes, but she still held Xuandan. She gave Di Ping a cold look in her eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "we are not his opponents. We can only die if we go up. Don''t worry. If he killed Xuanmu, he will not live. The family will know that there will be strong people to revenge!"

    Xuandan knew in his heart that they could only send vegetables to di Ping. If he hadn''t let them go, they would have died now. Their strength was far inferior to Xuanmu. How could they compare with di Ping who easily killed Xuanmu.

    For a moment, Xuandan felt sad and cut his sword on the giant tree with indignation. All of a sudden, the giant tree was cut into a huge gap, sawdust flew and leaves fell.

    However, di Ping didn''t pay attention to Xuandan and xuanshuang at all. If they didn''t know each other, he didn''t mind reaching out to pat them to death.

    He looked at Roger and said calmly:

    "Roger, are you with these people or with me?"

    Roger was shocked and said respectfully:

    "Roger is willing to be with adults!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "let''s go

    With that, he jumped out of the room with a movement. He didn''t look at these people from the beginning to the end.

    Di Ping is not a bloodthirsty person. Although these people may be in the pursuit of their own family, but they did not fight against themselves, he did not need to kill them all, but if they dare to do so, he would not be polite.

    Roger glanced at the crowd and rushed to catch up with Diping, who had already plundered a hundred feet.

    Until dipin and Roger disappeared into the jungle, the scene was still dead. These people did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. They kept a posture like sculpture.

    Isha hid behind the crowd, her eyes flashed, but in the end, she did not dare to speak out, nor dare to catch up.

    Today''s Diping is too frightening. She doesn''t think she will be more beautiful than Xuandan xuanshuang.

    Both of them were nearly killed by Diping, which made him even more afraid to go forward. He was afraid that Diping would beat her to death. Her legs were trembling at this time, and almost could not stand, but her strong sense of fear made her dare not make any movement.

    Originally to di Ping incomparably resentful Kevin, but suddenly sad discovery, he even does not have the qualification to hate.

    In the face of the ferocious Diping, he can hardly mention the courage of a trace of hatred, even if Di Ping has left, his heart is still shivering.

    Whoa! After a minute or two, the crowd did not dare to loosen up, but it seemed that they had reached the limit and could not hold on.

    "He... Left!"

    A young woman in a dozen of people looked frightened and trembled, almost unable to stand up. Her whole body had been beaten through with sweat. She seemed to be unable to hold on, and her voice was shaking with tears.

    Gretel carefully divination out, but he explored the distance is less than km, but within km, there is no smell of Diping.

    However, he was still light, took a long breath, and said in a deep voice:

    "he should have left. There is no need for such a strong man to set up any situation against us. If he really wants to kill us, he can do it with one hand!"

    Bang!

    Hearing the speech, all of them sat down on the ground, panting one by one and getting wet all over the body. This time consumption was no less than fighting a battle of life and death.

    As if she lost her support, she fell on the ground again, panting, her chest heaved violently, and her sweat flowed through the sweet neck and flowed into her chest.

    But at this time, no one to enjoy the scenery, a strong sense of frailty and a sense of exhaustion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    After a full rest of five or six minutes, a large number of people recovered.

    "Gregory, what do you say we should do now, go back or go on exploring the secret land?"

    At this moment, the tall, strong, blond monley looked at Gregory and asked.

    Gray''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "of course, it''s not easy for us to explore the secret place. It''s a pity if we miss the once-in-a-thousand-year-old hijacking secret place. I''m not willing to give up like this!"

    Yin he was a little uneasy, and his eyes were still flashing with fear:

    "what if I met that person again?"

    At the hearing of the speech, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes and whispered:

    "what are you afraid of? As long as we walk around him, he will not kill people casually if we don''t provoke him!"

    "Good! Let''s make a breakthrough

    Meng Lei and Yin he looked at each other and bit their teeth in a low voice.

    "If it''s decided, then act!"

    Gregory''s breath had calmed down and he grew up.

    At this time, a group of people are paying attention to the movement of the three people. After all, the strength of the three people is the strongest in this group now. Seeing Gregory grow up, everyone looks at him.

    Gregory looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "now there are two ways for you to choose. One is to exit the secret place and go out through the passage. The other is to continue to explore the secret place. The three of us have decided to continue to explore the secret place. If you want to join me, you can stand up and leave immediately. If you don''t want to, you can stay!"

    These people had no idea for a long time. When they heard the speech, there was a commotion. The people were afraid, but they didn''t want to leave. They all knew that the opportunity to enter the secret place could not be missed. For a moment, they hesitated.

    At this time, the girl who made a noise just now stood up and walked up to Gregory and said:

    "Mr. gray, I''d like to be with you!"

    As soon as the woman took the lead, the shaking people did not hesitate. They stood up one after another and said:

    "yes! We all listen to you, Mr. gray. If you go there, we will go there. "

    For a moment, the crowd came, and even Issa and Kevin ran to Gregory''s side.

    At this time, only Xuandan and xuanshuang were injured and sat beside Xuanmu''s corpse with sad expression.

    Xuanshuang and Xuandan took pills, and their breath was stable. Seeing that everyone had to explore the secret place, xuanshuang also wanted to stand up with Xuandan.

    When she entered the space this time, she wanted to look for opportunities to break through. She could not quit at will. She also wanted to continue to explore the secret land.

    just then, Gregory suddenly said:

    "OK, even if you decide so, let''s start right away!"

    Xuandan and xuanshuang, who are preparing to stand up, are stunned on the spot. They have not passed yet!

    However, before waiting for the two people to react, Gregory did not seem to see the two men in general. He took the lead and swept into the jungle, and all of them followed.

    At this time, no one even looked at them, as if they did not exist.

    They almost killed everyone. It''s good not to look for them. How can these people treat them.

    Xuandan two sisters, it seems that some do not believe, the public even gave up on them.

    "Elder sister, they are... Too much. How can they leave us?"

    Xuandan when looking at a crowd of quickly left the figure, she look angry and anxious cry.

    Xuanshuang''s face was pale and her eyes were stubborn. She bit her lip and said:

    "don''t worry about them. Let''s get rid of the body of brother xuante, and the family will send someone in later!"

    Xuandan took a look at Xuanmu on the ground, and then looked at the only two of them left. They became extremely quiet and silent in the primitive forest. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes.

    She seldom took part in the battle. She grew up in her family all the time. What''s more, she majored in refining medicine. She usually feeds people in her family. She has never been in such an environment.

    She dodged Xuanmu''s body in fear and held xuanshuang''s arm tightly. There was cowardice in her eyes and tears flowed down.

    "Don''t be afraid! It''s safe here. The family will send someone soon! "

    Xuanshuang knows Xuandan''s temperament, and she comforts her voice.

    Roar!

    At this time, there was a terrible roar from the front, and then there was the sound of giant animals moving forward and the explosion sound of trees breaking in the forest. A violent and ferocious atmosphere of terror was overwhelming.

    "Ah

    Xuandanton was frightened by a thrill and screamed.

    Roar!

    The cry seemed to startle the strange beast, and let out a great roar of excitement. The speed of the roar increased rapidly and rushed towards them.

    Xuanshuang''s face suddenly changed. She felt the terrible momentum of the strange beast. She knew that her two sisters were not rivals. Besides, they were injured.

    She suddenly bit her teeth, waved away Xuanmu''s body on the ground, and pulled Xuandan in a low voice"Go

    Two people like two black and one red lightning, instantly rushed out, jumped into the thick jungle, quickly disappeared.

    Less than 10 seconds after the two people left, a giant lizard like monster with a length of more than 30 meters broke through the jungle and appeared.

    It seems to find that the prey has disappeared. He makes a roar and chases after xuanshuang in the direction of leaving.

    The giant beast disappeared for only five or six minutes. Suddenly, the whirlpool in the sky fluctuated, and then a dozen figures rushed out of the whirlpool.

    Each of these people has a strong breath and emits terrible energy fluctuations. All of them are in the extreme state of Dharma. As soon as they land, someone immediately identifies the direction, and then runs after them in the direction that the alien animals leave.

    As soon as these people left, the whirlpool fluctuated again, and a group of strong men covered with golden light fell down, and then the previous wave left.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    Di Ping did not know what happened later. These people had no need to pay attention to them. If they were killed or not, they would not have any influence on him.

    It can be said that he doesn''t look up to these people. He is too weak. It''s a loss of identity to kill them.

    What''s more, he didn''t know that he had been regarded as a hermit by the outside world, and he had set up a hundred clan alliance to deal with him.

    Obviously, the League doesn''t want to wait for him to come out!

    The talent of the Yin people is extremely terrible. As long as you give them time, they will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, they are not prepared to give Diping any development time.

    All the clans gathered the subordinates of Faxiang Jijing to form a team and sent them into the secret realm to kill Di Ping.

    Although Di Ping has a strong man who changes the environment in half a step, in the space, the power above the Rongyuan state is not allowed to exist at all. If he enters the space, he will be killed by the power in the secret state.

    Therefore, we can only exert the power of the Dharma Realm in the secret realm. So many strong Dharma realms can''t kill a person of the Yin Wu clan?

    Because of the existence of Di Ping, the secret space will surely set off a bloody storm.

    At this time, there is an arrow in front of dipin, which is the location of the seven level energy given by the system. He uses the input into the wristwatch system to guide the direction.

    Di Ping flies in front of him and moves forward with the arrow.

    He felt as if he had gone back to his former transformation state. When he swept only one or two hundred meters, his speed was also severely suppressed. Moreover, there were many trees in the space, and the speed was greatly affected.

    For this space, there is always a sense of uneasiness in Diping''s heart. It seems that there is some danger, so he does not dare to go too fast.

    The valley is so big that Diping and Diping have already swept out for hundreds of miles, but they still can''t get out of the mountain. There are still dense ancient trees all around.

    There was a dead silence in the jungle. It seemed that there was no sound of insects. It was like a dead world. Even Roger gradually felt a little uneasy and palpitation.

    If a person stays in such a world for a long time, he will be crazy. There are only two people flying in the jungle.

    "Hiss!"

    Just at this time, there was a sharp hiss, and a dozen golden lights flashed past. They shot at Roger and Dee, as fast as lightning.

    "Be careful!"

    Di Ping drank heavily, and Roger, who was still rushing forward with laxin, suddenly blew out his fist. The space vibrated, and a violent thunderbolt hit the golden awn.

    Boom!

    With a roar, more than a dozen golden awns collided with the thunder and lightning, and burst out violent energy. The golden awn was extremely condensed and rushed forward for a distance against the lightning energy before being smashed by the violent lightning energy.

    However, di Ping did not have a pleasant look, but her eyes were frozen, and there was a trace of solemnity in her heart.

    The attack was so close to him that he didn''t feel the danger. Although the attack was not strong, the golden light was extremely concise. It seemed that there was a kind of unclear power.

    He is confident in his own strength, even if it is the attack of FA Xiangda Yuanman, he can''t stop his fist power.

    Hiss!

    A hissing sound, trees shaking, like a golden Python like the whole body of golden scales, the first single horn, more than 30 meters long Python from a huge ancient tree.

    A pair of reddish gold eyes staring at Diping, flashing a terrible light, fierce and cold, as if to choose people to eat at any time.

    "One horned golden scale Python: blood level: s level, talent skill: phagocytosis, enhancement level: Level 5 and level 3, skills: golden armor, golden pole sword rain, golden light chop, Jin Dun, unknown mutation of single horned golden scale python, and specific information is unknown, please explore by yourself!"

    Di Ping looked at the information displayed by the system, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. For the first time, the system showed such a blur in the exploratory operation.

    Hiss!

    The golden scale Python suddenly gave out a sharp hiss. In an instant, it shot out like a golden light and rushed to Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    Di Ping is thinking about the information. The golden scale Python suddenly attacks. His brow sinks slightly, and the huge spirit power presses down on the golden scale python.

    With his pressure, even the top five level beast can''t bear it. A small five level three level monster is afraid that it can be killed in an instant.

    "What''s going on?"

    However, di Ping''s face changed in a moment, and the golden scale Python seemed to have not been affected at all. The speed remained unchanged, and in an instant, it was near.

    "Get out of here!"

    Di Ping can''t think of the reason. He flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and suddenly waved his hand, chopping out a lightning knife gang.

    Although it is with the hand to cut out the sword Gang, but its power is still amazing.

    Hiss!

    The golden scale Python seemed to feel the danger. With a sharp hiss, its body flashed, and it shot to the side like an electric light. It fell on another tree and escaped the attack.

    Boom!

    Dao Gang cut out a kilometer and cut a big tree into pieces. The violent thunder and lightning turned everything into ashes within a hundred meters.

    Di Ping''s expression in his eyes finally got serious!

    This space is really not simple. A golden scale python with a head of no more than five levels and three levels is not only fearless of his own pressure, but also able to avoid his attack.

    Although it was just a random blow from him, it could not be avoided by level 5 and level 3 monsters. Even the level 5 top level monsters could not bear it. However, the golden scale Python easily escaped.

    Roger''s eyes also flashed with surprise. He knew the strength of Diping. Although it was a random strike, it made him feel frightened. But he didn''t expect that the golden Python had successfully escaped.

    The golden scale Python seemed to give out a proud hiss. Suddenly, the body was like a bow. It shot at Diping again.

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping was angry, his eyes were cold, and suddenly he pointed to a bullet.

    Whew!

    A scream, a lightning energy hit the golden scale Python in an instant.

    The speed was too fast this time. The golden scale Python felt dangerous and wanted to hide too late, but it still dodged the head, and the lightning energy fell on its abdomen.

    Bang!

    A group of thunder burst out, lighting the dark jungle. The golden scale Python made a sharp hiss. The huge body was rolled out by the violent lightning energy, and hit a huge tree. The bark of the huge tree broke and the trunk cracked.

    Di Ping''s eyes once again coagulate. The body of this golden scale Python is too strong to make such a result with the strength of xuanshuang.

    What''s more, he saw that the place where the thunder and lightning hit just now had broken more than a dozen giant scales, and he didn''t hurt too much.

    The golden scale Python seemed to be suddenly infuriated. Instead of being afraid or escaping, it let out a sharp hiss in anger and suddenly made dipin open his mouth.

    Boom!

    Thousands of golden lights like arrow rain toward Di Ping and Roger two people cover over, issued a sound scream shock eardrum.

    "Thunder swallow!"

    Di Ping drank softly and stretched his hand forward. Suddenly, a thunder ball rushed out. The thunder ball whirled and released tens of millions of thunder and lightning. It was like a whirlpool of thunder and lightning. In an instant, he swallowed a thousand golden lights.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    there was a dull sound, and the golden light was blasted into pieces by thunder and lightning, and turned into the energy of heaven and earth again.

    Di Ping didn''t kill the golden scale Python for the first time. He wanted to study the strange animals in this space.

    If this space monster is so powerful, it''s really troublesome. It''s only five levels and three levels. How strong is the existence of the fifth level polar state or the great fullness?

    Even he has no confidence to win!

    Seeing that the attack was destroyed, the golden scale Python seemed to become more violent. Its eyes were already golden, like a golden flame, and suddenly raised to the sky with a long hiss.

    Ang!

    It''s like a dragon singing.

    Boom!

    A huge golden light chopper suddenly spurted out, like a huge gold knife chopped to di Ping.

    Di Ping''s spirit was surging. He watched the attack of the golden scale python. He did not miss any details to find out why the golden scale Python was so powerful.

    Roger was silly. The strange beast fought with Diping for several rounds. He felt that the strange beast was not too strong, even if he could win it.

    He didn''t understand what dipin was doing!

    Seeing that the golden light was cut off, di Ping was still stunned. Suddenly, he was in a hurry and exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "be careful, my Lord!"

    At the same time, he draws the sword to attack, and a sword Gang meets the golden sword.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    Bang!

    The green sword Gang cut by Roger collides with the golden blade, which makes a huge noise. The two energies collapse at the same time, and the blue and gold energy shock waves are all over the sky.

    Roger''s face changed when he saw the scene, and his eyes were filled with astonishment and doubt.

    His sword is only five layers short of his skill. He is sure that one sword can wipe out the attack and even kill this strange beast.

    But to his surprise, his attack did not defeat the golden light Dao gang of the golden python, but died with it.

    The attack power of the golden Sabre is not strong, but the refining degree is extremely strong.

    "My Lord, is this... Strange?"

    Roger looked at Diping suspiciously.

    Di Ping nodded and said solemnly:

    "this strange beast has strong defense and condensed energy. Its attack is easier to mobilize the force of heaven and earth than us, and it is not suppressed by any space. If only this one is so good, if all the other beasts are like this..."

    below, dipin did not say, but Roger was excited There was a strong bad thought in my head.

    A monster of level 5 is so powerful that it costs a lot of hands and feet. If it''s a top level monster, it''s OK. It''s hard for the strong ones to deal with it?

    You know, in this space, all people are oppressed, but these strange animals are not oppressed, on the contrary, they get the power of space heaven and earth.

    The ebb and flow!

    Roger did not dare to imagine. Suddenly, he felt that this space seemed to be full of malice to all people. For a time, he felt that there was a sense of seeing everywhere.

    Hiss!

    Seeing that the attack is blocked, the python immediately gives out a roar of anger. Its eyes are fierce and crazy, just like a fierce beast who only knows how to kill.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, its long tail swung, like a giant stick with incomparable power, instantly blew up the tree and made a huge explosion sound.

    And the golden scale Python like a huge golden light, toward Di Ping two people again, fast as streamer, will arrive in an instant.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Since he had finished his observation, it was useless to keep it. I really thought there was no way to take him.

    A terrible momentum soared up, like a black dragon twisted pillar straight into the sky.

    "Crack fist!"

    He took a sudden step forward, a deep drink and a blow.

    Boom!

    The space vibrates violently, just like the rippling water wave, a piece of distortion, suddenly rushes out, towards the golden scale python.

    This space is extremely solid. If it is outside, Diping can almost break the space with one punch, but here it is just a violent oscillation.

    Bang!

    The wave just hit the head of the golden scale python, and suddenly the space was shocked and a dull sound was heard.

    The head of the golden scale Python was shattered in an instant, and even a trace of blood didn''t come out. Under the violent crack fist, it broke into energy.

    The body of the golden scale Python was impacted by a powerful force, and flew down a hundred meters. It hit the ground heavily, like a hill landing. The ground cracked and roared like an earthquake.

    The power of Di Ping''s fist is amazing. It is not what the golden scale Python can bear. One blow will smash the hard head of the golden scale python.

    But the vitality of the golden scale Python is extremely strong. Although its head is smashed, it does not die immediately. It is still struggling violently. A giant tail is like a giant whip, the trees are broken, and the ground is cracked. A hundred meters of space is turned into a mess.

    Diping and Roger watched quietly for more than ten seconds before the golden scale Python stopped struggling and the snake softened.

    Whew!

    At this time, a golden cloud of light shot out of the golden scale python, toward Di Ping, with a speed of astonishing, like streamer, as if the space was limited, and instantly came to di Ping.

    "This......"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst into shock and energy gushed from his body to stop the golden light, but it was too late, and the golden light had rushed into his forehead and disappeared.

    Everything happened so fast that neither dipine nor Roger could react. The golden light appeared too suddenly and too fast.

    "My Lord!"

    Roger also saw all this, saw the golden light rush into dipin''s forehead, immediately reflected, exclaimed his eyes in horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    Roger rushed to dipin. His eyes were tense and frightened. He couldn''t imagine what to do if there was something wrong with dipin.

    But when he rushed to di Ping, he was suddenly stunned. He found that Diping''s forehead was smooth and smooth, with no wound.

    Besides, dipin was full of vitality and his breath was smooth, and he didn''t look like he was hurt.

    His eyes in a doubt, he really saw a golden light rushed into Diping''s forehead, but how could there be no injury?

    At this time, Diping stood there, as if frozen in general, the expression of horror in the eyes of solidification.

    Roger was in a panic. He didn''t know what was wrong with dipin. Did the golden light hurt the adult just now, and he didn''t dare to think about it or touch him. Some people looked at him in a hurry and cried out:

    "Lord... Lord..."

    as if he had been called back to his soul. Dipin''s shocked and dull eyes suddenly moved and looked at Roger and said:

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!"

    "That''s great, my Lord. It''s great that you''re OK!"

    Rogerton was so overjoyed that he almost jumped out and exclaimed excitedly.

    Diping normal let him panic, fear of the heart is finally put down, just that moment, he has been completely flustered, almost scared to death.

    Without worry, Roger was puzzled. He looked at dipin''s forehead again and said:

    "my Lord, the golden light..."

    "it''s OK, the golden light is not an attack!"

    There was a flash of light in Diping''s eyes. He didn''t explain to Roger what the golden light was.

    At this time, his heart is still like the sea, surging, then the golden light arrived, even he can not escape.

    At that moment, there was also fear and despair in his heart.

    He also thought it was an attack, and instantly thought he was finished.

    But the next moment he was stunned!

    The golden light even appears in the spirit space, ignoring his spirit barrier, directly into the spirit space.

    Then, as if a tired bird returned to the forest, he threw himself into the spirit Dharma phase. In an instant, his soul energy had grown a little.

    Dipin was so familiar with this feeling that he used to hunt ghosts in the heaven. Every time he killed a ghost, pure soul fragments were inhaled by him, which would enhance his spirit.

    This golden light is not an attack, but a pure fragment of soul.

    However, di Ping''s mind is strange. Before killing ghosts in the heaven and swallowing the ghost fragments, which is different from this one, he took the initiative to swallow them. However, there seems to be some rules here, and the ghost fragments even take the initiative to rush into his spirit space for fusion.

    What''s more, dipin had a vague feeling that, after integrating this piece of spirit fragment, the power of suppressing space seemed to be less than a trace, and the degree of compatibility with the force of heaven and earth also increased a little.

    Although very few, but with his spirit intensity is extremely clear induction, this is really exists, not illusion.

    Di Ping looked at the corpse of the golden scale Python on the ground, her eyes were shining and her heart was pounding.

    At this time, he can not help but think of a possibility!

    If this monster is not an example, but killed in this space, you can get the spirit fragment.

    If you kill thousands of exotic animals, he almost can''t imagine how much supernatural power will be obtained and how fast the strength will progress.

    However, he is still not sure whether it is true as he thought. He will find another strange animal to test in a moment!

    "Not an attack? What is that, my lord

    Roger looked at dipin a little puzzled.

    Instead of telling Roger his discovery immediately, dipin said:

    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll let you know when I''m sure!"

    "My Lord!"

    Although Roger was full of doubts, but dipin said so, he did not dare to ask more.

    Di Ping''s mind moved. His divine sense covered the body of the golden scale python, and instantly put it into the chaotic space. He was ready to let Rex study it.

    For this active fusion of the spirit of fragments, dipin always a little uneasy!

    If this is the case in this space, it is not too simple to enhance the power of soul. It is not easy to hunt and kill a large number of strange animals. Don''t say that it is great and complete. It is afraid that it can directly increase the strength of spirit to Rongyuan level.

    Therefore, he had better be careful, don''t capsize the boat in the gutter at that time, he always has a kind of inexplicable uneasiness about this space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    Boom!

    A lightning knife gang will be shaped like a lion with black scales all over the beast, blood spray.

    A golden light rushed out from the corpse of the beast and rushed to di Ping in an instant.

    This time, Diping did not hide. He and Roger took out hundreds of miles to meet the beast again. He was going to kill it and see the result.

    When the golden light rushed out, his eyes lit up immediately. He knew that his guess was true!

    He did not dodge, allowing the golden light to rush into his forehead and disappear. He was introverted and observed the changes.

    Looking at Diping''s actions, Roger was very surprised and had deep doubts in his heart, but he did not dare to ask more questions. He could only wait quietly, with his sword in his hand, and looked around warily in his eyes to protect Diping''s Dharma.

    However, after more than ten minutes, Diping opened his eyes again, and his eyes became extremely bright, beating with fierce flames.

    It''s not an exception!

    Killing monsters in this space can gain spirit power. It''s just like playing a game. Killing monsters can get experience upgrade!

    Di Ping looks at the space, and his eyes burst out with joy. This is just a treasure land. If a large number of exotic animals are killed, he can obtain the powerful spirit power and comprehend the law. Maybe he can rush to the great circle with one stroke, or even reach Rongyuan.

    "My Lord, is this?"

    Even in his stupidity, Roger could see that the golden light was not simple. Seeing dipin open his eyes, he couldn''t help asking, full of doubts.

    Di Ping looked at Roger and said:

    "I''ll let you hunt one, and you''ll understand what''s going on!"

    Roger was full of doubts, but he was beaten back by Diping. He just put away his doubts again. He watched Diping take Lu Yi beast and follow him on.

    Originally, he didn''t want to meet another beast, but at this time, Roger was full of hope to meet a strange animal. He wanted to see what the golden light was and why dipin was so unpredictable.

    However, the latter two people walked more than 100 kilometers, and did not meet any other animals. Roger was disappointed, and they finally walked out of the valley.

    Standing at the mouth of the valley and looking forward, both of them were shocked.

    In front of me, there are not so many mountains in front of me, but a piece of barren land. There are bare rocks and barren mountains without any green. The sky is low and gray, and the whole color is extremely monotonous and depressing.

    Di Pingfei looked up from the sky. Looking out, he could not see the edge, only more than a thousand miles away.

    Standing on the sky, looking down, they saw a very strange scene.

    One side is lush and full of vitality, while the other side is desolate and silent, as if it is the forbidden zone of life and death.

    There is no excess and no buffer. It is like a line of death, separating the two worlds. It is extremely abrupt.

    "What is this, my lord?"

    Roger looked at the barren land in front of him, and there was shock in his eyes.

    Di Ping''s spirit moved and scanned the space. After a moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "the gold element here is extremely active, which is 100 times stronger than that in the valley. Other elements are suppressed, so this is the case!"

    "My Lord, shall we go through it?"

    Roger looked at the boundless, lifeless land, some uneasy way.

    Diping opened his watch and looked at the arrow on his eye. It was pointing to the front. It seemed that he could only jump through it.

    "Yes, we''ll go through it!"

    Di Ping finished, and then flew down to the barren land.

    Roger quickly followed, and they flew down, like two big birds, toward the foot of the mountain.

    In this world, the cost of flying was too large, so they chose to walk from the ground, flying only five or six kilometers, and entered the barren world.

    As soon as they entered the wilderness, the two felt the difference.

    In this world, gold has become extremely active, and other elements have been suppressed, making it more difficult to mobilize them.

    In this case, the power of the metal will be greatly increased in the battle space.

    "Watch out, there''s something weird here!"

    As soon as dipin entered the space, he felt the strangeness of the world, and seemed to feel vaguely that he was being watched.

    But when he observed with divine consciousness, he did not find any problem. There was no life within ten kilometers.

    Roger obviously felt it too. He pulled his sword out of the sheath and followed dipin closely. The speed of the two men dropped again. One sweep was 100 meters. They drove forward, paying attention to the surrounding conditions.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he ran out for more than ten kilometers without any danger. He did not even encounter a strange animal.

    This makes Di Ping''s heart strange, but the faint gaze still exists.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    "Be careful!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping drank a lot and rolled Roger with a wave. He flashed a kilometer to his side.

    Boom!

    When the ground exploded, a huge multi legged Troll rushed out of the ground. A big mouth of a blood basin bit off, making a huge roar. The shaking air was shaking, and countless hard gravel was crushed by sharp teeth.

    Roger''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes were full of horror!

    If it wasn''t for Di Ping, he would not have escaped the attack of this monster. He was shocked when he saw the huge stone which was bitten into pieces under the ferocious fangs.

    This space is not as hard as the outside, not only the trees but also the stones. He doesn''t think his body can be stronger than these stones. If he is bitten, he will break his bones and tendons.

    Boom!

    The giant insect''s huge body fell heavily on the ground, and the ground was shaking.

    This giant insect is golden all over, 30-40 meters long. Its body is flat. It has numerous sharp short feet. It looks like a huge centipede. Its golden scales are like the back armor of skin shrimp. It is shining with cold light. It is very hard at first sight.

    In front of him, there are two long front claws of the blade beetle, like a pair of golden sickles, flashing the cold light. They are extremely sharp, but the hard hill on the ground is easily cut like tofu.

    It looks ferocious, and its mouth is full of sharp and crisscross teeth. It seems that metal collision makes a huge sound, which is violent and ferocious.

    "Eat gold and run away from the earth insect: blood level: s level, talent skill: Swallow gold, enhancement level: Level 5 and level 4, skills: Gold eating armor, golden lightning strike, extremely golden chop, and ground escape. Features: it has infinite strength and strong defense. It can run away from the ground. It''s hard to trace and kill. Its front claw and scale armor are excellent materials for refining weapons. You can get spirit fragments by cutting! "

    Under the exploration, the information of the giant insects was revealed without doubt, but this time it showed a lot more information than the last time. It seems that the information he observed from the previous two giant insects has been adopted by the system.

    The giant insect fell to the ground, and his fist sized red eyes were staring at Diping and they gave out a hoarse, sharp, harsh, and violent breath towards them.

    Just as di Ping was about to kill the giant bug, Roger''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm:

    "my Lord, let me come!"

    Di Ping stopped, looked at Roger and said:

    "yes, but you should pay attention to the fact that this giant insect has great strength and strong defense, and its strength is not weaker than you. Moreover, it can hide in hiding. Don''t take it lightly!"

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll save it!"

    Roger quickly nodded his head, which should be, and then moved his body to meet the giant bug.

    Hiss!

    With a scream, the giant bug pounced on Roger, and a pair of giant scythes, scythes and claws of a pair of giant scythes chopped at Roger.

    "A thousand swords fall in the breeze!"

    Roger drank violently. His sword was cut out in his hand and turned into blue sword rain all over the sky.

    For a long time, Roger was incompetent under dipin''s aura. However, in terms of strength, he also existed in the seventh level of Dharma prime minister. At his age, he had only 40 years of cultivation. It was a good talent to have such strength.

    Of course, compared with di Ping, who has only practiced for four or five years, there is no match!

    The seventh level of Dharma has been regarded as a high-end combat power, which seems to be light and light, but each sword rain contains violent energy, as if countless meteors fell.

    Such a large area of attack, the giant insect can not escape, it suddenly issued a sharp hiss, suddenly turned the body, back on the sword rain, the scales soared, issued a trembling, above the emergence of a golden wave.

    When the sword rain fell, it was like countless sharp swords falling down. A hundred meters around it turned into a sword field. Suddenly, it roared continuously. The ground was chopped, and the broken stones flew, which aroused dust and sand all over the sky.

    When...

    a large amount of sword rain fell on the giant insect, and suddenly a clear metal impact sound was heard, and sparks even came out, as if it were chopped on steel. A layer of gold light shield flashed on the gold armor, which blocked the sword rain.

    Hiss!

    Giant insects also issued pain hiss, the powerful force will repel the giant insects more than ten meters, heavy hit on the ground, shaking the ground sensation.

    But Roger''s eyes were wide open, and there was shock in his eyes. He knew the power of his sword, which was seven levels of skill, but did not cause heavy damage.

    Such a strong sword move can''t cut the scales of giant insects. How strong is the defense? It has exceeded the level of level 5 and level 7.

    "Break the wind with one breath!"

    Roger suddenly eyes a sharp, a deep drink, again a sword cut out, a green sword Gang cut a hundred meters fell to the giant insect.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    Roger knew in his heart that it was very difficult to break through the gold armor defense of giant insects with group attack sword techniques, so he changed to single attack sword technique with strong attack power.

    With a sword, the sword splits the space, and the sword Gang cuts out a hundred meters. Even the smoke and dust are separated by the huge sword power, revealing the huge body of the elusive insects.

    The giant insect seemed to feel the power of the sword. It suddenly gave a sharp hiss, and a pair of huge claws suddenly cut out to meet the sword gang.

    Boom!

    The sword Gang smashed into pieces and turned into the energy of the sky. With its powerful attack power, the huge body of the giant insect was scratched more than ten meters away on the ground. There was a huge scratch on the ground, forming a deep ditch.

    Roger''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was extremely shocked. Giant bug''s pair of sharp claws were so hard that he didn''t even get chopped by his own sword gang. Instead, he scattered his sword gang.

    "I think you can block some swords!"

    Roger was also angry. In front of the adults, a small bug could not be determined. He already felt that his face was not bright. If the adult thought that he was useless, he would soon throw him away!

    Therefore, Roger did not keep his sword, and his sword began to be powerful. A long sword was full of vigor, and its meaning was in the air. The sword was light and sharp, and every blow was amazing.

    Giant insects have strong defense and fast speed. They fight back from time to time, and they can''t be separated by one person and one insect at a time.

    Roar...

    the roar is constant. Kilometer distance into ruins, the ground as if it had been plowed, there are deep ditches and broken pits.

    A monster of level 5 and level 4 has a presence of level 7 of Dharma. This is enough to frighten people.

    Although Roger has high realm and strong attack power, this giant insect has too strong defense. If his sword skill is cut on him, he can break several scales at most, and he can''t cause fatal injury.

    It''s slow, but it''s very fast. In a short time of less than ten seconds, there have been no less than a hundred battles. The giant insects have also been injured. Many scales on their bodies have been damaged, and the golden blood gushes out and infects the earth.

    Hiss!

    The giant bug seemed to be angry, and let out a scream. The sound pierced the sky. A terrible momentum rose. Suddenly, it spat out a golden light to Roger, like a flash of thunder, towards Roger.

    "Good coming, wind breaking sword!"

    Roger''s eyes burst out a fine light, the sword in his hand was cut out, and suddenly a blue sword light flashed by.

    Bang!

    The golden light was chopped by the blue sword light and turned into the sky energy.

    However, Roger didn''t retreat to fight back. His body flashed forward for a hundred meters and came to the giant insect. His eyes suddenly coagulated and he drank with a deep voice:

    "a sword breaks the universe!"

    Bang!

    The sound of the sword is clear and melodious, just like the sound of a phoenix in the sky.

    A flash of green light, a sword light across the sky, a flash.

    The giant bug didn''t think Roger was so fast. A little panic flashed in his eyes, and suddenly he wanted to close his open mouth.

    But it''s too late. Roger''s sword has been ready for a long time. The timing is good. What''s more, it''s too fast. It''s like thunder.

    Hiss!

    The sword light rushed into the giant insect''s mouth, and suddenly his body was stiff. He stood up high and gave out a sharp and painful hiss. At the next moment, a hundred sword lights burst out of the giant insect''s abdomen, and all of a sudden, there were huge cracks in the road, and the golden blood sprayed into the sky.

    Boom!

    The giant insect''s huge body heavily hit the ground, the earth is a shock, the clouds of smoke.

    Just at this time, a golden light rushed out of the smoke and dust as fast as there was no space distance. Roger didn''t even have the opportunity to turn his body, so the golden light rushed into his brow.

    "This......

    Roger suddenly froze and stood there. In his eyes, there was still a trace of excitement that he had made a successful move. Even his expression didn''t come and changed. At this time, it gradually turned into a fear.

    Deepin has been watching. The reason why he hasn''t intervened is that Roger can handle it.

    Although this giant insect is strong in defense, loved by the world, and has the Yuan Li plus of heaven and earth, Roger''s realm is too high after all. As long as he catches the opportunity, he can kill this giant insect, not to mention his own.

    That''s what he''s waiting for!

    He wants to see if it''s who kills the beast, and the ghost fragment will enter into the body.

    Now, it has been confirmed that his idea is true.

    This space is really not simple. It has its own set of operating rules, and this rule seems to be related to the changes of these exotic animals, or to the fragments of the spirit.

    But now he can''t see the good or the bad. For a moment, he hesitated whether to hunt and kill the strange beast to obtain the spirit fragment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    More than ten seconds later, Roger seemed to wake up suddenly. His eyes were full of shock and surprise. He looked back to dipin and said excitedly:

    "big... Lord, this... This is the spirit fragment, can it increase the power of the spirit?"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "yes, this is the spirit fragment. It seems that in this space, every alien animal will have it. Whoever hunts it will get the ghost fragment!"

    Roger suddenly opened his eyes and said in a startled voice:

    "my Lord, then... If we can hunt more exotic animals, will not the power of spirit and spirit continue to increase?"

    Di Ping said:

    "in theory, it''s just that we don''t know whether it''s good or bad, and whether it can be used as a subsidiary!"

    Roger''s eyes were excited and happy when he heard the speech. Diping''s worry was not unreasonable. If there were side effects, the spirit was not for fun.

    Di Ping saw the worry and disappointment in Roger''s eyes, and he said with a smile:

    "I just have this worry. I haven''t found any hidden danger at present. I''ll hunt and kill a few more exotic animals to see the situation!"

    Roger nodded solemnly:

    "what the LORD said is right. Before I came, I checked the records of secret places in the clan. There have been many records of robbing and changing secret places in our clan, but none of them mentioned this situation. It''s right to be careful!"

    When Diping heard the speech, he was moved. The Neill family had been handed down for thousands of years, and the family background was thick. The robbery and change secret places had entered the records many times. I think that they know too much about the robber changed secret places than they do.

    Even they don''t know about this situation. It seems that they should be more careful. After a few more verifications, it''s not too late for them to hunt a large number of animals when they are sure that there is no problem.

    Di Ping looked at the sky. A round of sun in the sky was slowly moving westward. He waved away the insects and said:

    "let''s go! It''s getting late. Let''s make our way as soon as possible and strive to get out of this barren land before dark! "

    Once again, Dee Ping, it''s all up to him.

    More than ten minutes after the two men left, there was a sudden wave of fluctuation, and more than a dozen figures appeared at the place where Roger was fighting with the Dodge bug.

    Each of them had black armor and black face, and they carried a long black knife on their backs. Each of them had a "Xuan" character on their chest armor.

    If Roger knew them, they were the secret guards of the fareo family.

    The leader took out a crystal ball. The energy in his hand surged. In an instant, the crystal ball floated up as if it were a vortex. It absorbed the scattered energy in the air. The crystal ball became more and more bright, just like a sun.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the crystal ball was shocked and the light flashed, and a picture appeared, which was the fight between Roger and the elusive insects.

    When the black man saw Roger, his eyes suddenly brightened. He increased his energy again, and the huge real yuan poured into the crystal ball.

    The picture moves, showing the figure of Di Ping. However, on the screen, di Ping is just a group of dark shadows, unable to see the appearance clearly.

    Bang!

    The black armor man''s eyes were pleasantly surprised, and he was preparing to increase the input of strength. The next moment, the picture had collapsed, and the crystal ball had dissipated, falling from the air.

    "Captain, we''ve found them. Roger is here. The shadow is likely to be the Lord, but there is some force in the influence. We can''t see the face clearly!"

    The black armor man catches the crystal ball, looks at one of the black armor people, says in a deep voice.

    The powerful black man, with a cold light in his eyes, said in a deep voice:

    "as long as you can confirm Roger, the shadow must be this person. Chase me!"

    Boom!

    A dozen people disappeared in the air again, as if they had never appeared. There was only one wave in the air.

    But this group of people left less than two or three minutes later, another group of people arrived. They were all powerful, with golden light on their bodies and a pair of short horns on their heads. They were the strong men of the Tianlong clan.

    It''s just that they didn''t find the breath, but after seeing the battlefield, one of them said in a deep voice:

    "it should be them. They have just left for less than half an hour, and they still have a chance to catch up with them!"

    "Go

    The leader of a tall silver horn day dragon clan strong voice to shout.

    Boom!

    More than a dozen people immediately ran away, as fast as a galloping horse, forming a cloud of smoke behind them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    Desolation is not without life.

    Within a hundred Li, di Ping met a golden beast like an alligator again. It was 50 meters long, with a thick armour and great strength. Its strength reached five levels and five levels.

    Di Ping didn''t let Roger do it. He had to hurry up and cut the beast with a knife and got a ghost fragment.

    There are already three, and the power of the spirit has increased significantly, about one percent. One point is quite terrible. We should know that the spirit power of dipin was very strong. If Roger was replaced, he would have to increase it by about 50 percent.

    What''s more, dipin was surprised to find that with the increase in the number of ghost fragments he absorbed, it seemed that the attraction of the gold element became stronger, and the gold element poured into his body, which actually strengthened his body.

    I feel that the body strength has been improving slowly. Although it is slow, it is carried out all the time, almost reaching the progress speed of the spirit.

    Di Ping was shocked. At this time, he finally understood why the defense of foreign animals in this desolate land was so strong, and he was afraid that it was the same.

    These monsters have no idea how long they have lived in this space, whether it is thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. They have been strengthened by energy for many years. How terrible the increase is.

    Di Ping was worried that the divine consciousness was wandering all over his body, but he didn''t find any difference at all. The increased spirits and himself were infinitely matched, and there was no difference between them. They were completely integrated and could not separate you and me.

    Moreover, the increase of body strength is real and real, there is no vanity, it is very solid.

    When Di Ping saw this, he couldn''t understand it. The rules of this space were so magical that they even strengthened the spirit and body by killing strange animals.

    If he could not find the problem, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, at present, there was no harm. He pressed his doubts in his heart and set Roger on the journey again.

    It was as if they had poked the hornet''s nest. They were less than seventy-eight miles away, but they were attacked by the fleeing insects. Without any words, Diping killed them directly.

    After less than 50 Li, he met a strange beast again, a steel blood exploded bear, and his strength reached level 5 and level 6.

    This bloody bear Roger is no longer an opponent at all. He is powerful, invincible, and extremely violent. When he fights, he shakes the earth and smashes the earth.

    Roger was no match at all. He was as skinny as steel. Even dipin used two knives to kill the bloody bear.

    Dipin absorbed the spirit fragment of blood exploding bear. He felt that the spirit fragment only increased his spirit power by one percent.

    This is terrible!

    If we can kill 100 heads, we can theoretically achieve 100%, that is to double the number.

    Diping opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with shock. Even if he had a firm heart, the waves rose again at this time. Let alone him, anyone would be excited. He could not help but hunt strange animals to enhance his strength.

    "My Lord, this place is a bit strange. There seem to be more and more exotic animals, and they are becoming more and more powerful."

    Roger looked at the bloody bear lying on the ground like a hill, with a trace of lingering fear in his eyes.

    Di Ping also looked up into the deep. The distance was covered with gray and gloomy mist, which made people feel depressed. It seemed that there was a great danger ahead.

    When he lifted his watch and looked at the flashing arrow, Diping''s face was still heavy:

    "strong also has to break through. We must get out of this desolate land as soon as possible!"

    Although Roger was uneasy in his heart, he didn''t want to retreat at this time. After all, when he got here, he would not be willing to withdraw. The feeling of absorbing spiritual fragments still lingered in his mind. He was extremely eager to see dipin absorb the ghost fragments.

    Strength is the lifelong pursuit of all practitioners. He is not as cautious as di Ping. Now he just wants to absorb the fragments of the spirit to enhance his strength.

    They set off again. However, both of them slowed down a little bit. The strange beast became stronger and stronger. We had to guard against being attacked again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    At this time, it was three thousand miles away from di Ping and others, deep in the wilderness.

    A huge golden palace stands on the barren land, like a huge golden sword inserted in the earth, towering, aloof, threatening heaven and earth, suppressing the heaven and earth.

    The gold wall is covered with dark gold lines, as if it is covered with traces of years, boundless and desolate. I don''t know how many years it has stood and how much wind, frost, rain and dew have experienced.

    It seems that he is an old soldier, but he still stands upright, exudes the blood evil spirit, and is proud and unyielding.

    On the high steps in front of the hall, there is a golden beast. It is fifty or sixty meters high when lying on the ground. It looks like a hill. It exudes a strong breath. It is bloodthirsty and fierce. It seems to be a ferocious beast.

    Like a golden ape, it seems like a golden ape crawling on the steps of the wind.

    And behind the great ape is the palace gate, which is 100 meters high. The palace gate is closed, but there is light shining on it. It seems that there is a treasure.

    In front of the palace, there was a square with broken walls and scattered stones. It was as if there had been a fierce battle, and blood had been soaked in the stones everywhere.

    At this time, at the end of the square, a broken dozens of meters thick stone pillars, standing five people.

    These people, each breath condensed, strong, like a group of eternal day, exuding a blazing breath.

    A group of people looked across the square and looked at the palace with the light waving. There was a trace of eagerness in their eyes. However, when they looked at the giant ape in front of the gate, which was full of terrible breath, they all had a dignified look.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the palace is right in front of me. I have already felt the fluctuation of the treasure. How come no one has gone up to grab it?"

    A young man full of gold yuan energy surging from the giant beast''s body, eyes and voice said.

    "Man, why don''t you go? Don''t you always like to be ahead?"

    Another very big young man''s eyes swept to the man''s eyes, with a sneer in his eyes, Hong Sheng said.

    Manji didn''t seem to see the sarcasm in the eyes of the young people. Instead, he said with a smile:

    "Ba Yan, you Tianlong people don''t like to fight alone. This head is definitely a five level top level exotic animal. Isn''t it suitable for you to sharpen your opponent?"

    Ba Yan is three meters tall. He has a pair of dark gold horns on his head. He is half naked. He only wears a breastplate. His muscles are strong and bursting like steel. He has terrible power. But he is obviously not a big, simple man.

    Smell speech is also not angry, shrugged his shoulders and said:

    "I''m tired today, I don''t want to fight any more. I want to cultivate myself. Who of you wants to be casual, don''t care about me!"

    With that, he even went to the broken pillar and sat on it. He didn''t know that he turned out a small stick. He held it in his mouth and looked leisurely. Obviously, he didn''t want to go forward.

    The two strongest people did not dare to move, and the other three did not dare to do so. For a moment, the three people looked at each other, but there was helplessness in their eyes.

    Both Bayan and Manji are extremely arrogant young strong men. They all have perfect Dharma. However, they are not stupid. The dangerous atmosphere they feel in the golden ape makes them dare not to start before they know their strength.

    For a moment, the crowd was silent, and Manji also sat down. The other three looked at two people, and they all looked for places to sit down and rest.

    The sun was setting and the sky was getting darker and darker. It was going to be dark in an hour or two.

    All of them were anxious. At this moment, a burst of air burst out.

    People looked at the past one after another, and saw that in the west, a group of five people were moving forward rapidly. It seemed that they had seen the palace. One by one, the speed of excitement soared and rushed towards the palace.

    Ba Yan and man Bi looked at each other with a strange smile in their eyes.

    Here comes the water test man!

    Five people almost do not need ventilation, one by one has been hidden body immobility, to prevent the team found.

    The speed of the five people was very fast. The distance of ten thousand meters was only a few minutes. Several people were aiming at the palace. There was no stopping or observing. It seemed that the palace had been regarded as something in the bag.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    Looking at the line, the five men rushed to the palace with a cold smile on their faces.

    I don''t know death. Dare you indulge in this world?

    Obviously, the five men saw the giant ape, but it seemed that they were aiming at the giant ape, with a burning light in their eyes. They all seemed to want to kill the giant ape.

    As soon as the five men stepped into the square 100 meters, the sound of the giant ape''s breathing in the shaking space disappeared, and all this was not discovered by the five people.

    "This giant ape is mine!"

    When the first person''s speed is the fastest, almost more than the other four people kilometers, eyes flash with excitement, a big drink, speed up suddenly.

    It is obvious that these people are killing other animals to obtain the spirit fragments. They are so infatuated that they are not afraid of danger. They may have killed a lot of strange animals all the way and think that the strange animals are nothing.

    "Extremely wind sword cuts!"

    Seeing that there was still a kilometer away, the man suddenly drank and cut out the sword in his hand. A blue sword light broke through the kilometer and fell towards the giant ape.

    This sword is so powerful that it breaks through the clouds and goes straight into the sky. It also makes the eyes of the overlord five dim.

    This is the power of Dharma prime state!

    Jian Gang cuts to the great ape. At this time, all the people present are staring at the attack and waiting for the result of the sword.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the golden ape suddenly opened his eyes.

    This is what kind of eyes, cold, merciless, as if there is no emotion, just a dead general.

    Under this pair of pupils, everyone''s heart trembled. The eyes of the young man who cut out a sword also changed. As soon as his flying action was stagnant, his eyes coagulated, and his whole body energy gushed. The sword gang in his hand was more powerful.

    In the face of the sword cover, there was no change in the eyes of the great ape. Suddenly, the giant ape raised his arm like a giant column, opened his huge palm and grabbed it towards Jian gang.

    Bang!

    With a roar, Jian gang was caught by a giant ape hand and exploded.

    "No, it''s a five level polar beast!"

    The young strong man who had already rushed to no more than 500 meters suddenly showed fright in his eyes. He almost didn''t want to think about it. His body suddenly stopped and wanted to go back.

    Ang!

    All of a sudden, a huge roar shook the heaven and earth, and the whole body took on a strong momentum, as if the explosive volcanic energy gushed out, the land of thousands of miles seemed to be in silence, and all things changed into stagnation under this terrible force field.

    Boom!

    A huge body fell from the sky, like a mountain falling, that violent, domineering power was overwhelming.

    "No...

    the young Dharma prime minister felt the threat of death. He wanted to hide, but he couldn''t, so he let out a cry of despair.

    Boom!

    The huge fist smashed the young man into the earth in an instant. The whole earth was shaking, like a great earthquake. The earth cracked. The strong air force rolled the gravel and soil around, just like the shock wave after the nuclear explosion.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    At almost the same time, Ba Yan and man Li stood up in horror.

    The other four people who rushed into the square immediately saw the scene. They suddenly burst out fear in their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost. The next breath, the four people reacted with excitement.

    "Run!"

    Almost at the same time, the four men turned around and wanted to run. The speed was faster than before.

    Boom!

    At this time, the giant ape moved again, and the huge body appeared the shadow quickly. In an instant, a thousand kilometers, one punch again smashed a man into the earth.

    "What a fast speed!"

    Ba Yan''s eyes are sharp, and there is a trace of horror in his eyes.

    "What a powerful force!"

    He was also shocked.

    The speed of this giant ape is beyond their imagination, and it is not much different from his Rongyuan dayuanman. Moreover, we should know the power of this great ape. The power of the great ape just now is more than hundreds of millions of Jin. The hard ground is smashed like this, which is too terrible, even if they can not create such power.

    The defense is invincible, the strength is huge, the speed is swift, is simply has no solution.

    At this time, the great ape killed one man with one punch, and suddenly jumped up and ran after another.

    The other man had just run less than a kilometer, when the great ape arrived again, he hit him directly with one punch, without even a trace of resistance, and was directly smashed into the earth.

    The earth is shaking again, just like the earth moving, the ground is breaking and the rocks are shooting.

    At this time, Ba Yan and others finally knew why the square was like this. It turned out that the giant ape had destroyed all of them. It was just too violent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    The great ape''s speed is like lightning. It runs fast. In a flash, it kills three people, and then runs after the other two with a roar.

    These two people scared of the soul are flying, at this time one by one in the eyes are full of fear, almost a few times the explosive energy, the speed has reached the limit.

    They did not dare to run in one direction, one to the East and the other to the West. One of them even ran to the hiding place of five people.

    "He''s numb! We''ll go back too! "

    Ba Yan looked at the man rushing towards them in this direction and angrily scolded.

    Although the great ape is chasing the man who runs away in the other direction, it will not be long before the giant ape can catch up with him. He will soon chase in this direction, and the last one can not escape.

    But if the problem involves them, it will be troublesome.

    The great ape killed three people in a row, and subdued the five people, such as Bayan and Manji. The fierce power and super speed of the great ape made it impossible for them to say that they could win even if they joined hands.

    "Go

    At this time, Manji didn''t even have any objection. He also drank deeply, and then he retreated. The speed was as light as the wind, and he didn''t dare to bring a ripple.

    The other three people had been scared for a long time. They still dare to stay here and follow the evacuation of the two people. This giant ape is too numb and frightening.

    Two people have burst all the speed, still not as fast as the giant ape, the speed difference is too much, there is enough more than one.

    When the other man could not run more than two or three thousand meters, he was overtaken by the great ape again, and he was killed with the same blow. There was no other way to die.

    Oh!

    The great ape killed four people in a row. It seemed that he became very excited. He let out a roar and used all his limbs to catch up with the last one.

    The last one, the whole body Zhenyuan crazy roll, like a storm general rushed to, he saw several people in the rock, suddenly eyes gush with excitement, direction adjustment straight toward the five people.

    At this time, he hoped that these people could help, even if they could top the cylinder without help.

    Roar...

    the great ape chased after him. Each time he fell, it was a kilometer distance. With a fierce and powerful momentum, it seemed that there was a kind of power to swallow the sky and destroy the earth.

    "Please help me. I''m from the blue family of Tianfeng empire. Thank you for saving me!"

    The young strong man, seeing Ba Yan and others leave, was immediately in a hurry. He sent out an urgent plea of divine consciousness.

    "Go to hell!"

    At this time, Ba Yan and others were eager to chop the king''s egg, which might save people. The people angrily scolded, and the speed was also accelerated.

    At this time, the giant ape is in full swing, and they don''t want to fight thunder. The key is that both of them have no chance of winning, otherwise they will definitely start.

    The young man with the surname of LAN saw that people ignored him at all. His eyes flashed with resentment and anger. He was already cursing several people. He just felt that the back was becoming stronger and stronger, and the breath of terror was approaching. He did nothing else but try his best to speed up the explosion.

    Boom!

    Like a storm, the blue young man rushed past the position where Ba Yan and others stood just now, and chased them in the direction of several people''s retreat.

    Today, he must let five people pay the price, he died, these few people do not want to live.

    Sometimes, people are like this. When they are in a desperate situation, some people are willing to sacrifice and exchange their own lives for others'' lives, while some people are insidious.

    I''m dead, so no one else can get better!

    This is the mentality of young people surnamed LAN at this time. People who are usually selfish, self interested and self-employed will always have such anti human thoughts.

    Boom!

    There was a roar behind him, and the giant ape fell down, and his fists pounded the ground. The violent energy was like a shock wave, and countless boulders and mud rushed towards the young man named LAN.

    Blue felt the terrible attack behind him. His face changed and he suddenly clenched his teeth, activating all the defenses on his body, but the speed was still the same.

    Boom!

    A terrifying energy hit his defense, and all of a sudden his defenses were shattered, and the next breath of blue youth was drowned by energy.

    Bang!

    However, then a figure flew out of the rolling smoke and dust, flying out of the kilometer, smashing down several thick stone pillars.

    Blue surnamed young man a mouthful of blood spurt, his face a despair, feel the body injury, he knew that he can not escape.

    "This... Is it?"

    Suddenly, he was stunned. He was shocked to find that the great ape did not chase after him again. Instead, he stood at the edge of the square with a pair of reddish gold pupils looking at him coldly.

    Ang!

    The great ape hammered his fists on the ground and let out an angry roar. It seemed that he was venting. Then he looked at him and turned away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    The young man named LAN looked at the wild ape walking away in the roar. His eyes were puzzled. However, when his eyes swept on the broken square, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said in a startled voice:

    "I know, it can''t get out of this square!"

    "I''m alive, I''m really alive!"

    The young man''s eyes burst with excitement and excitement, as well as the joy of the rest of his life. Just now he thought he was finished, and this time he was dead.

    But I didn''t expect that there would be a road to the front of the mountain, and there would be another village in the dark. Giant ape didn''t know why he couldn''t get out of the square. His life was saved.

    In a moment, he was happy to faint!

    "I''m afraid you won''t survive!"

    But just at this time, a bleak and domineering voice sounded behind him, and a cold killing machine had covered him.

    Blue young man''s face changed, suddenly looked back at the past, five figures toward the shooting, in a blink of an eye over a few hundred meters to near.

    Ba Yan''s eyes were bleak, as if he was looking at a dead man. He looked at the young man with blue surname, and his murderous intention was almost undisguised.

    And several other people looked at him coldly. Just now some people even wanted to take them into the water. How can such a person allow him to live.

    The cold look in the eyes of the people made the young man of LAN''s surname palpitate. He was in a panic and exclaimed in horror:

    "what do you want to do? I am the royal blue of Tianfeng empire in Tianfeng region"

    Qiang!

    The sound of a sword is clear and pleasant to the ear, and a cold light is fatal.

    The voice of the blue surnamed young man suddenly rose, but the horror in his eyes was like solidification, and a blood line appeared on his forehead.

    Poof!

    Blood gushed out like a fountain, snow stained the sky, and the blue surnamed youth, the whole person slowly fell down.

    "No matter what, it''s just killing such people!"

    Man Li shook off the blue and gold sword in his hand and slowly entered the scabbard. His eyes were cold and light.

    "You..."

    Ba Yan''s face changed and he was about to get angry, but suddenly his eyes changed.

    Whew!

    At this time, a golden light shot from the body of the young man surnamed LAN. In an instant, he shot at manbi. With his strength, he did not even dodge, but was shot in the forehead by this group of golden lights.

    When the golden light appeared, everyone was obviously stunned. Even Manji was stunned. His eyes suddenly brightened and his eyes burst into divine light.

    This is still a fragment of the spirit. The strength of the spirit is the same as that of killing other animals before.

    Five people after the initial shock, then the eyes of five people changed strange up!

    Even killing people can get the spirit fragment?

    It''s not easy to kill a foreign animal, but it''s much easier to kill. Several people suddenly feel a chill.

    Five people were separated at the same time, one by one looking at each other with alert.

    The air fell into silence. Five people originally had a trace of harmony, but at this time it suddenly became strange.

    There was silence for more than ten seconds, and suddenly Ba Yan said in a deep voice:

    "our enemy is a strange beast. I suggest that the five of us reach an agreement not to attack each other. If anyone has any aggressive behavior, the other four can attack in groups!"

    "Yes!"

    A deep voice.

    Manji and Bayan both like to be independent and strong in killing and fighting. The reason why they agreed to the agreement was not that they were noble or United because of their wisdom race.

    In ordinary times, there is no burden on them to kill other races. On the contrary, they can kill as many as they can.

    But at this time, the two people''s hearts suddenly love this sense of space to a nameless malice.

    They know what it means. Once everyone knows that killing others can also get the spirit fragment. They are afraid that this space will immediately fall into a scuffle. The attraction of the spirit fragment is too great, even they can''t resist it, let alone those who are in urgent need of improving their strength.

    As you can imagine, there will be a bloodbath.

    Even though they are powerful and gifted, they don''t think that the strange beast is far better than their space, and they have to face the pursuit of the same kind, and they can survive.

    There are so many monsters with powerful space that they have to cooperate with each other. Take the giant ape monster in front of us, and they can''t fight it out.

    If you want to kill this strange beast, you have to gather more powerful people together, and then you can beat this beast at the same time.

    Therefore, two people will be so brisk agreement, change time to change the ground, afraid is the first time, two people started.

    "We also agree that anyone who goes against it will attack it in groups."

    The other three agree with each other. Their strength is not as good as the two. Now they say so. Of course, they are willing to have an agreement binding on them. There is always no guarantee.

    Five people began to take vows. If they didn''t have to, they would not break the vows. In the dark, there was the way of heaven. Once they broke the oath, they would probably be affected. Once they broke their mood, they would be hurt. If they were serious, they would die. No one would want to break the oath easily.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    After the five people made a good oath, the sense of vigilance among them was slightly weakened, as if returning to the previously indifferent harmony. However, they all knew that from now on, everyone was more alert and careful to others.

    When they were silent, they looked at the square one after another. They saw that the great ape was lifting a strong man from a pit and throwing it into his mouth. He chewed it up. His voice sounded in the empty square, which made people shiver.

    The ape''s mouth was moving, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. His appearance was extremely ferocious and bloody, which made people feel cold.

    People looked at it like this. The giant ape threw the four young strong men who were killed by smashing into their mouths and ate them. Then they went back to the Palace door and lay down on the steps, as if falling into a deep sleep, breathing like wind and thunder.

    Looking at such a ferocious and violent ape, people''s expression is complicated for a time. In the face of such a giant ape, once defeated, they are afraid to be chewed like these four people.

    After five or six minutes, a 30-year-old practitioner still had a trace of lingering fear on his face and said:

    "what shall we do now?"

    When they heard the speech, they all turned their eyes to Manyao and Bayan. After all, the two were the strongest among them. The three were only senior in law, so they naturally followed their lead.

    Ba Yan''s eyes were dignified, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but when he looked at the towering palace, a trace of eagerness flashed through his eyes.

    The hidden attraction in the palace made him reluctant to give up. There was a treasure in it. Suddenly, the cold light in his eyes burst out and he said in a deep voice:

    "wait!"

    "Wait!"

    Three people look puzzled way.

    However, Manji understood the meaning of Ba Yan. He looked at the palace in the middle of the square, and his eyes flashed with light and said:

    "let''s wait for more powerful people to come and join hands to hunt and kill this giant ape. From then on, the giant ape will guard it. The things in this palace are absolutely valuable and can''t be given up!"

    Ba Yan did not make a sound, but the other three eyes at the same time, they looked at the palace at the same time, they were also reluctant to give up.

    The five men agreed to find a place to rest and wait for more strong men to arrive before they could kill the beast.

    At this time, dipin also fell into a crisis.

    In a barren stone Canyon, Diping and Roger were entangled by more than a dozen golden beasts. When Diping and Roger killed five or six, they seemed to have dug out a hornet''s nest.

    A large number of animals were killed from all directions, and soon more than 100 animals were killed. Each of them was a fifth level or higher existence, among which there was no pan fifth level intermediate powerful beast.

    They are a group of leopard like animals, covered with dense red gold scales like pangolin. The pieces are like thick iron pieces the size of a plate. They are very strong at a glance.

    Behind a thick long tail, tail has a sharp tail, like a sharp blade.

    "Golden scale sword tail beast: blood level: s level, talent skill: gold scale armor, enhancement level: Level 5 and level 6, skills: Golden Arrow rain, golden light chop, golden shield, steel bramble. Features: it is a strange beast radiated by Jinyuan force. It has fast speed and strong defense. It is extremely sharp to cut gold and iron at the end of the knife. It lives in many groups and is extremely ferocious. Once it encounters immortality, it is an extremely terrible beast. You can get the spirit fragment by killing it! "

    Di Ping killed a strange beast with a knife, and the exploration technique swept towards the monster. When he saw the information, his eyes were dignified.

    The strongest one reaches level 5 and level 6, while the weakest one is above level 5 and level 3. The number of level 5 and level 5 is almost 56, even if he is struggling to cope with it.

    At this time, Roger has been involved in a bitter battle. He is being attacked by three strange beasts, forcing him to retreat again and again. It is very difficult for him to face so many powerful foreign animals with his strength.

    Ouch...

    all of a sudden, a group of saber tailed beasts gave out a frenzied roar, and a dozen strange beasts spewed hundreds of golden arrows at dipin and Roger, whistling like a rain of arrows, with an amazing voice.

    Said to be arrow rain, but like a hundred and two meters long chicken eggs thick javelin, each of them exudes terrible power.

    On the ground, many gold arrows had been inserted on the mountain wall. The hard rocks were deeply pierced by the golden arrows. The defense of dipin and Roger could not stand a single attack.

    Roger''s eyes flashed with a sense of horror. He drank and chopped his sword out of his hand.

    "The wind blows and the sword breaks, and the pines are rustling!"

    The sword screams like the waves of pines, and the sky is full of blue, and the sword is waving to meet the rain of golden arrows.

    When...

    a burst of rushing sound of gold and stone hitting each other sounded like a sudden sound of explosive rain, and the quaking gorge was humming and piercing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    "Thunder knife cut!"

    Di Ping looked at the golden arrow which shot like a rain of arrows. The knife in his hand suddenly cut out, and a thunder light was cut out. It seemed that there was a thunderbolt. All of a sudden, the whole canyon was bright. The rain of golden arrows shooting at Diping was killed by the thunder light.

    Such an attack was not enough to threaten dipin, but Roger was not.

    All over the sky, the sword light shattered the arrow rain, but three of them broke through the sword light blockade and shot at his chest.

    Roger''s face changed. It was not urgent for Roger to return to the whole sword block. However, he was not a young horn. He was also a strong man who had experienced countless battles. His eyes flashed cold, and his left hand burst out with energy.

    "Broken empty palm!"

    Boom!

    Two gold arrows were instantly shocked by him, but the third one did not burst and went straight to his right chest.

    Roger''s eyes suddenly burst into horror, his heart contracted instantly, and a strong chill rose from his back.

    Bang!

    At this time, a lightning flash, hit the golden arrow, the golden arrow burst, and Roger was shocked back a few steps.

    But his life was saved!

    At this time, Roger was shocked to find that he had been sweating through his whole body. At this moment, he felt the threat of death.

    "My lord..."

    Roger just looked at dipin gratefully, when a strange beast had already rushed at him, and the sharp end of the knife had cut it towards his back.

    Boom!

    Another knife was chopped to kill this strange beast. Di Ping drew back his knife and killed another beast that was leaping at him. He said in a deep voice:

    "don''t be distracted, pay attention to protect yourself!"

    "My Lord!"

    Roger wiped his sweat again, knowing that this was not the time to be distracted. These strange animals attacked so fiercely that they might be injured if they were not careful. He responded quickly and killed them with a sword.

    At this time, Diping had become powerful. Like a tiger in a flock, a long knife flashed and thunder flashed. Every time he went down, one or several strange animals were killed. Although there were hundreds of them, they were not enough for him. In a flash, thirty or more were killed by him.

    A golden light was shining on his forehead, and the fragments of the spirit melted into his spirit. He felt the growing power of the spirit. Diping''s spirit soared, the thunder and lightning Dagang became more violent. In the canyon, the sabre Qi was filled with air, and the swords were crisscrossed. All the animals were killed and dodged one after another.

    When dipin was excited to kill, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. He almost didn''t want to think about it. His body slipped to the side.

    Boom!

    A huge golden light knife Gang cut in his position just now, cutting a powerful blade tail into two parts, and cutting out a crack more than one meter wide with tens of meters in length on the ground.

    Di Ping eyes a coagulation, such an attack is not weaker than their own, has a threat to him.

    His divine sense surged and looked in the direction of attack. He saw a huge saber tailed beast with a length of thirty or forty meters standing on the gorge, looking at him with his murderous eyes.

    "Five steps and eight steps!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were five levels and eight levels in this group of animals.

    Ang!

    As soon as the beast fell into the air, it suddenly burst out ferocity in its red golden eyes. Suddenly, it raised its hair and let out a roar. The howling sound shook the canyon, as if there was a storm. The powerful pressure came down on dipin and Roger.

    Roger''s face changed, as if he had been hit hard. The whole man slipped back more than ten meters and slammed on the mountain wall. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his face turned pale.

    "Looking for death!"

    The cold light in Diping''s eyes suddenly appeared. He dared to hurt Roger in front of him. Although he didn''t regard Roger as his own person, it was also hurting his face.

    "The wind and thunder startle the sky!"

    Di Ping''s sword was cut out in his hand. Suddenly, there was a sound of thunder in the sky. The canyon roared and a thunder and lightning instantly cut out the giant beast rushing to the top of the canyon.

    When the beast roared, his huge body suddenly jumped out and met with di Ping''s thunder and lightning Dao gang. Suddenly, the giant beast threw out a knife tail and chopped at Lei Daogang in an instant.

    Boom!

    The thunder explodes all over the sky, and the thunder light knife is chopped and exploded by this giant beast.

    Di Ping''s eyes were frozen, and his heart sank slightly. The beast was so strong that he didn''t fear his own Dao gang.

    At this time, more than ten miles away from the canyon, the air fluctuated, and a dozen black armored people suddenly appeared in the open space.

    A group of people looked at the direction of the roar, one by one their eyes surged, and the leader''s eyes suddenly flashed:

    "Lei Yuanli fluctuates, it''s him!"

    As he said this, his body moved and rushed in instantly. The space for one person had already disappeared, and a dozen people in the back also shot out in an instant to keep up with him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    Ang!

    The huge saber tailed beast chopped up Diping''s attack and sent out a roar. It was wrapped in a rolling thunder explosion and rushed to dipin. The powerful lightning energy bombarded his scales and could not hurt him at all.

    As if it was a huge thunder and lightning beast, it fell down on the sky and covered the ground. The huge body covered the light, and the whole canyon was suddenly dark.

    "Liu Guang Dun!"

    Di Ping''s body moved and turned into a streamer to shoot back. At the same time, he grabbed Roger and instantly moved out of the distance of nearly 1000 meters.

    Boom!

    The huge body of the huge saber tailed beast hit the ground heavily, and the earth suddenly cracked. A strong shock wave exploded hundreds of meters. Several saber tail beasts were hit by the shock wave and burst out screaming.

    Ang!

    The saber tailed beast was extremely violent. With a roar, its thick limbs grabbed the ground and rushed to Diping. The fierce breath made a crowd of saber tailed beasts cry out in succession and retreat in fear.

    "My Lord!"

    Roger only then reacts. Looking at such a powerful saber tailed beast, his eyes are full of horror.

    "Stay here!"

    Di Ping a violent drink, people have rushed out, the hand of the sword raised, suddenly toward the end of the knife beast cut.

    "Wind and thunder fall into the abyss and chop!"

    A violent thunder and lightning knife Gang seems to fall from the nine days, carrying the rolling wind and thunder, the sound is amazing, and the flash of light will shine the whole Canyon like the day, piercing the eyes.

    Roar!

    The saber tailed beast seemed to feel the threat of this move, suddenly raised its head, opened its mouth, and let out a roar.

    Boom!

    A huge golden Dagang spits out from his mouth and bumps into the thunder knife. The two attacks collide, exploding thousands of thunder and lightning in the sky and covering the whole canyon.

    Suddenly, the canyon seemed to be trapped in the thunder field. The rocks in the gorge were smashed and dropped by the violent thunder and lightning. A dozen saber tailed beasts that did not withdraw from the scope of lightning attack were smashed by the scales of thunder and lightning and screamed.

    Di Ping was shocked by the violent shock wave and flew several meters away. His eyes were filled with horror. The attack of this strange beast was no weaker than him.

    Ang!

    An angry roar roared from the thunder area, the violent thunder and lightning power was scattered, and the huge saber tail beast rushed out of the thunder and lightning.

    There was no serious injury on the saber tailed beast. It could not move him in such a violent thunder and lightning. The lightning fell on its red gold scales, reflecting all kinds of lightning, but it could not break its scales.

    Whew!

    At this time, the thunder and lightning surge, the wind and clouds roll, a huge tail swept, the sharp knife tail across the air, issued a scream.

    "One hundred and eight layers of knife chop!"

    With a roar, di Ping cut out his sword in his hand, and burst out in the air, as if thousands of swords were superimposed together to meet the end of the sword.

    When!

    A startling sound pierced the valley, as if it were thunder, and the valley was humming.

    "Ah

    Roger''s brain was stung by the sharp sound, and he let out a cry of pain. The whole man stepped back several steps, and his face turned pale.

    But di Ping felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed train. The power of his sword was so terrible that he could not stop it. His body suddenly flew backward.

    Bang!

    Di Ping hit the ground heavily, smashing a hole on the ground, but his body still drew back more than ten meters away, leaving a deep mark on the hard ground.

    At this time, di Ping''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the fog was rising on his head, which was like a steamer. He was breathing heavily, and the knife battle in his hand was humming and trembling. He could hardly grasp it.

    Di Ping looked at the blade and saw that there was a crack on the edge of the sword. The fifth level strong sword was cracked. In his eyes, the beast was terrible. The tail of a sword was even harder than the weapon of level five.

    Roar!

    The saber tail beast was also retreated by Di Ping Zhen for more than ten meters. It seemed that he became extremely angry and angry. He sent out a roar and rushed to di Ping again.

    Di Ping suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the knife tailed beast that was coming like a mountain. In his eyes, he burst out a series of murders.

    He suddenly held the sword in both hands, and the sword gave a cry of surprise, and he said with a deep voice:

    "turn to Zhenyuan after Wuxiang Wuliang returns to the Yuan Dynasty!"

    Boom!

    A flame rises from di Ping, and the space vibration caused by the strong fire element force is like a fierce beast waking up.

    Tyranny and fury are like a volcano erupting, which makes people feel that the powerful and repressive force can destroy everything.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    At this time, Diping had to turn to Zhenyuan. His return to Yuan had not reached great success, and the transformed Zhenyuan was much worse than the original attribute. Moreover, he learned and sold martial arts now, so he couldn''t play a powerful fighting force.

    This is the attribute of fire Zhenyuan, which is fierce, domineering and manic. The blade tail seems to feel the strong oppression and threat, and the attack action is slow.

    At this time, Roger also had to stand firm again, when he felt the terrible energy burst out of dipin, his eyes were shocked.

    He now know that di Ping has not been out of full strength, at this time afraid is his real strength!

    Di Ping felt the terrible fire energy coming back from his body. He suddenly burst out a purple flame in his eyes, and his whole body was full of momentum. He suddenly held a knife in both hands and uttered a deep drink.

    "The fury of the Dragon changes!"

    With a roar, the sword was cut out.

    Ang!

    Nine purple flame dragons rose into the sky and roared. Suddenly, the sky and the earth trembled, and the wind and cloud changed color. Hundreds of miles away, they all felt this terrible power. Countless strange animals looked up one after another, with fear in their eyes.

    At this time, the saber tailed beast finally felt that terrible energy burst out, and there was a trace of fear in its eyes. But the next moment, the red light surged in its eyes, and it turned violent and crazy again. It roared at Jiulong, as if it was declaring war on Jiulong, and then stormed out.

    "If you can''t do what you can, cut it for me!"

    In di Ping''s eyes and eyes, he shoots a killing opportunity, and he drinks violently and cuts off his sword.

    Boom!

    Jiulong turns down, just like Jiulong falling into the sky and falling towards the earth.

    At this time, more than a dozen figures also appeared on the top of the canyon in the distance. These people had black armour face robes, and their whole body exuded slight spatial fluctuations.

    "What a strong knife skill!"

    First of all, the eyes of the black armor man reflected the nine purple flame dragons that fell from the sky, and gushed out a frightful expression.

    "Yes, that''s the man. It''s exactly the same as the breath left before!"

    A black armour man, holding a crystal ball in his hand, bursts out an excited light way in his eyes.

    "Good! When he and the other beast are both defeated, we will start again, plunder this man, immediately find a place for interrogation, and get his magic weapon! "

    Black armour person leader immediately eye light a flash, low voice drinks a way.

    Boom!

    The nine purple flame dragons fell, and immediately covered more than ten miles of gorge. It was like a sea of purple flame, with the roar of purple dragons everywhere, like countless bomb explosions, accompanied by the howling of strange animals.

    More than a dozen black armour looked at such an attack, and their eyes were startled. It was really terrible to be able to send out such powerful knife skills in this space. At this time, several people were lucky that they did not catch up with them.

    If we rush to catch up with them, we are afraid that they will win a miserable victory even if they are defeated by their strength. This is only an optimistic estimation, because they really don''t think they can resist such an attack in front of them.

    Roger was also full of fright. Looking at the world of fire and the roar of other animals, Roger''s heart trembled. He looked at dipin''s back more fiercely.

    Roar!

    At this time, a terrible momentum broke out in the center of the flame. With a huge roar, the golden light all over the sky broke out from the flame, as if the sword spirit were all over the sky.

    Bang....

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated, and he wielded his sword in his hand and chopped up more than ten golden lights.

    The fire that enveloped the canyon was also shaken away by this powerful power. A huge animal with a whole body of scorched black came out of it. The original red gold scales cracked in countless places, revealing flesh and blood, but it had been burnt black by the flame.

    "This... This giant beast is so strong that it hasn''t died yet!"

    The eyes of more than ten black armour people are all changed, and the captain''s eyes are dignified.

    "Not dead yet?"

    Di Ping was also a bit surprised. With his own knife, even if it was the Dharma prime minister, the beast could not bear it. The strange beast had not fallen down. It seems that in this space, the strange beast can''t infer from common sense.

    Suddenly, with a sharp look in his eyes, he said in a deep voice:

    "then die for me! The remnant flame divides the world

    Boom!

    A purple flame Dao Gang seems to be a sky knife. It''s thousands of meters in length. It wants to cut heaven and earth in two.

    Roar!

    The giant saber tailed beast seems to have fallen into a rage. Facing the attack, it suddenly gives out a roar, pounces out and rushes towards the purple flame sword gang.

    At this moment, the world was still. Roger and a dozen men in black were staring at the battlefield.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    In the sky, the purple flame sword gang was pressed down, and the whole canyon was covered by a huge sword force. Dozens of living saber tailed animals gave out a cry of panic and fled one after another.

    However, a dozen black armor people, although more than ten kilometers away, also feel a strong fear at this time, as if they will be crushed to pieces under the power of the knife. Even if they are all dead men, they are not afraid of death, but under the power of such a knife, they are also afraid.

    The giant saber tailed beast''s old technique was repeated. A strong and powerful giant knife tail of more than ten meters long suddenly swung, bringing a strong wind roar and cutting towards the Dao gang.

    In di Ping''s eyes, however, the cold light was moving. Suddenly, the spirit power surged. Within a dozen Li, the vitality was surging. Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth was oppressed, and the power of Dao Gang suddenly increased.

    Boom!

    A roar, a flame burst in the sky, as if a volcanic eruption, burst out thousands of flames, toward the surrounding.

    Ang!

    The giant Dao tailed beast let out a terrible roar. Ziyan Daogang was not chopped by him like before. The fierce Dao Gang cut heavily on it, and the flame burst into pieces, and the hard scales were also broken under the Dao gang.

    It''s broken!

    Boom!

    The body of the giant saber tailed beast suddenly smashed to the ground. The sword Gang cut the earth, and the earth cracked. A huge crack of kilometer long appeared on the earth, as if it was a rift valley, with a width of more than ten meters.

    The body of the giant Dao tailed beast was almost cut in two by Dao gang. The huge body was split from its back. The big red gold blood gushed out from the burnt black wound and flowed into the valley. It was like a strong acid. The earth made nourishing sounds and emitted white smoke.

    At this time, a golden light rose from the body of the saber tailed beast. The light was the size of a fist, larger than any one that dipin had received before.

    As soon as the golden light came out, he flashed to di Ping. This time, he did not dodge and let the golden light shoot into his forehead.

    The spirit in Diping''s eyes surged. The breath was even stronger than the sum of dozens of energy he had just swallowed. He felt that the power of the spirit was increasing rapidly, which had increased nearly two levels of the power of the spirit.

    In addition, he has just killed thirty or forty foreign animals, and his spirit power has increased by nearly three levels!

    Three layers, the three layers of Diping are so shocking that they are almost equivalent to the spirit power of several Dharma phases.

    Boom!

    As the spirit strengthened, a strong breath gushed from Diping, and the gold element in the surrounding air rushed towards him like a moth to a fire, rapidly strengthening his body.

    The repressive force between heaven and earth is also weakening. He feels that the power of heaven and earth that he can borrow increases again, and the compatibility with this space is also rapidly improving.

    Suddenly, Diping suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burst out of the killing, the hand of the sword suddenly cut out.

    Boom!

    All over the sky Dao Gang cut into the sky, covering the sky for thousands of meters completely, as if it were a net of flame knives.

    Rodrigton''s face changed when he was looking at dipin. He looked at Diping in doubt. He didn''t know what he was doing. How could he suddenly attack the sky.

    But the next moment, his face changed. Suddenly, a dozen black figures appeared in the sky. These people had reached a distance of 1000 meters. Now they were cut out by the huge Dao Gang, and they could no longer be invisible.

    In the face of the sky full of flames, more than a dozen people almost pulled their swords out of their scabbards at the same time. The sound of a roar of knives sounded in the canyon, and a dozen Dao Gang chopped out, forming a sword array and killing the flame Dagang.

    Boom...

    with a roar, Dao gang in the sky was crushed by the array of knives. Although the array formed by more than ten people was shaken by the shock, it then whirled like a storm, forming a rolling thunder cloud and rolling towards Diping.

    "Hidden guard! It''s the hidden guard. Be careful, my Lord. This is the hidden guard of the fareo family. They are proficient in battle and can fight beyond their ranks

    Roger could see the origin of these men at a glance, and his face changed and he exclaimed in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    Di Ping''s eyes moved slightly. Looking at the battle array rolled over, his eyes were also slightly frozen. The battle array composed of more than ten people could actually cut his sword Gang, and the power formed brought him a sense of threat.

    "This is the twelve

    He was slightly surprised. He was already a master of the fifth level strong environment array, and his array attainments were quite high. He recognized the battle array level of these people at a glance, which was a battle array he had not mastered.

    The twelve people are mainly composed of three persons and nine persons are the stars of the palace. They form the three talents and nine palaces symbiosis array. The three talents are the sun, the nine palaces are the stars, the nine palaces are the main guards, and the three talents are the main attack. The so-called attack and defense are combined to form an indestructible battle array.

    This is not one plus one equals two. The battle array composed of these twelve men is enough to challenge him. He has already seen at a glance that the three talents and three men of the other side are the existence of the extreme situation of the French Prime Minister.

    The nine members in the nine palaces are all high-level members of the Dharma prime minister. The powerful battle array composed of twelve people brings him great pressure. If he wants to win before, he may have to spend a lot of hands and feet, and he may lose both sides.

    The cold light flashed in Diping''s eyes!

    Now it''s different. It has absorbed dozens of pieces of spirit fragments. His spirit power has increased by three layers. Zhenyuan''s golden body has increased, and the most critical space has also reduced his suppression.

    In this way, his combat power has increased by more than three levels, nearly times, and nearly times as much as that of Diping. At this time, facing the battle array which was rolled by mountains and seas like mountains, his eyes were full of killing opportunities.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s real yuan surged like a solar storm, rolling out a flame of more than ten meters, as if it were a Wulong twisted pillar, and it directly rushed into the sky, threatening a hundred miles of space. The whole space was instantly stagnant and suppressed, and the real yuan of heaven and earth was extremely stable.

    Feeling Diping''s terrifying power, the captain of the secret guard had a trace of fear in his eyes. For a moment, he felt that the battle was not smooth, and the force of heaven and earth, which had been extremely difficult to mobilize, became more difficult to affect.

    With a sharp look in his eyes, he yelled angrily:

    "change the array, kunxing position, kunxing destroys the devil"

    boom!

    Twelve people were displaced, and the nine palaces moved forward. The long sword in the leader''s hand was suddenly cut out, and the energy of the nine palaces and three talents converged towards him along a secret line in the whole star array.

    A violent huge energy burst, his whole person was shrouded in starlight, like a comet, spewing out huge energy, and bumped out towards dipin.

    Di Ping was as deep as an abyss. His whole body was majestic and his eyes were still. Suddenly, he grasped the handle of the knife with both hands, and his whole body burst out with a knife.

    "Whirling flame swallows the sun and the moon!"

    A violent drink shakes the space, and the sky suddenly fluctuates. The real elements of heaven and earth become extremely agitated, and the fire element is extremely violent, as if the raging sea is roaring, setting off a huge flame wave.

    The sky, which was already gloomy, suddenly lit up, and the sky was almost red by the flame, as if it was burning clouds, red through the sky thousands of miles.

    A red sun and a purple moon rose slowly into the sky, and the red sun, which was half fallen in the west, became extremely dim, as if it had been suppressed by this round of sun and moon.

    At this moment, thousands of miles of land, countless strange animals raised their heads and looked at this place. There was fear in their eyes and a restless whine came out.

    At this time, dozens of kilometers away, more than a dozen strong men of Tianlong nationality in gold armour had just killed a few strange animals. They had no time to rest. When they saw the changes in the distance, they all looked up in horror, and their faces suddenly changed.

    "What a terrible power!"

    In the eyes of a Tianlong people, there is a way of horror.

    "The breath of fire, it''s the man, he''s right ahead!"

    The leader of the silver horn Tianlong people suddenly eyes move, the face shows an excited expression.

    "My Lord, this man''s breath is much stronger than before."

    A Tianlong clan looks at the sky that rises and emits the incomparable terror power the sun and the moon, in the eye has a trace of fear road.

    "He must have killed a lot of strange animals and strengthened his strength!"

    The strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong clan glanced at the corpses of strange animals on the ground, and his face was serious.

    "My Lord, what shall we do now? Shall we go there?"

    "Of course, the strange beast that can make him send out such powerful moves must be strong enough. Maybe the other side will lose both sides, and then he will be captured."

    In the eyes of the strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong clan, the essence flickers. It seems that he has seen that di Ping and the enemy are both defeated, waiting for him to harvest.

    "Go

    With a big wave of his hand, more than a dozen people did not even care about the corpses of exotic animals on the ground. They quickly flew up and shot in the direction of the canyon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    Roger leaned against the mountain wall, his eyes reflected the brilliant red sun and purple moon, and his face was shocked by solidification. He thought that the knife he had just made was the limit of Diping.

    At this point, he realized that the strength of the adult was far from being displayed. The power of this knife was more than twice as powerful as before.

    His eyes are more bright, and his heart''s respect for Di Ping has been out of control.

    Genius, what kind of talent is a genius? I''m afraid that only adults can be regarded as genius!

    The red sun and purple moon were also reflected in the eyes of the leader of the hidden guard. He felt the terrible power. He also had palpitations. But at this time, he was on the verge of death. He could not retreat.

    He moved his mind and connected the three talents and nine palaces. At the same time, he enhanced the output of the sword array. The power of the sword array suddenly increased, the light was shining in the sky, and the space was distorted, as if to split the sky.

    It''s too late. It''s fast. It''s almost a flash of lightning. The red sun and the purple moon are falling. They''re crashing against the huge array of knives. It''s like the world is sinking. The power is irresistible and crushing everything.

    It seems that the two worlds collide, and the world is stagnant in an instant. The time is still at this moment, and everything becomes extremely slow.

    In the next moment, a terrifying power burst out, just like a nuclear explosion. The space suddenly collapses and a light wave shocks away.

    Boom!

    A roar, such as thunder from heaven and earth, seemed to shake the whole space. The violent shock wave was like a terrible knife Gang, which ravaged the canyon. The canyon wall cracked, and a large number of rocks collapsed downward, just like a mountain avalanche.

    Although Roger was nearly a kilometer away, he was also in the impact range. Looking at the vigorous strength of the huge stones, he changed his face and quickly mobilized all his strength to strike with his sword.

    "The wind blows the magic sword!"

    A green sword Gang suddenly cut into Qi Jin and split it. Roger''s face turned white again. His body suddenly fell back and hit the mountain wall heavily. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    His eyes were startled, but the aftershock almost killed him. He was a strong man at level 7 of the hall Dharma. However, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "my Lord!"

    I saw that di Ping was hit by a fast-moving train. The whole person flew backwards. A mouthful of blood was ejected from the air. He hit a huge stone several feet high, and the boulder was shattered.

    However, to Roger''s relief, Diping actually stood still. His body gushed with real yuan and stopped the momentum. His feet made a mark of tens of meters deep on the hard ground, just like a trench, eight and a half meters deep.

    "I''m fine!"

    Dipin put out his hand to stop Roger from coming. He breathed several times. Zhenyuan flowed. His breath calmed down again. His face was ruddy again. The energy burst just now, and the shock force he received was extremely terrible. His internal organs were impacted and slightly injured.

    However, with the strength of his body, only a breath to re smooth down, his physical strength is almost equal to the fierce beast.

    At this time, the fire on the battlefield has slowly dissipated and exposed the battlefield.

    I saw that the whole gorge was in a mess, as if it had been bombed by ten thousand guns. There are crisscross knife marks everywhere in the gorge. The depth can reach more than ten meters, forming a series of fissures, and still sending out the hot fire.

    At this time, more than a dozen people were scattered in the rubble, many of them were pressed by huge stones.

    At this time, the black armor of the twelve people who were originally fierce were broken, their swords were broken, and their bodies were covered with scorched black wounds. At this time, the blood was flowing outwards, and some of them had broken limbs. It seemed that they could not live for long.

    Roger''s heart suddenly shrank. The reason why the fareo family can be so powerful in DIAS is that it has Xuanye fareo, the ancestor of Rongyuan, and the second is the fearless hidden guard.

    The secret guards of the fareo family have a kind of battle array inherited from ancient times, which can gather the strength of twelve people and play a super strong fighting force.

    Often there are twelve Dharma forms of high-order existence, can be hard spell phase extreme state or even full strong.

    However, at this time, the super battle array composed of Three Dharma prime States and nine Dharma Dharma high-level beings was chopped to pieces by an adult.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, the rock collapsed, and a black armor man stood up. It was the leader of the hidden guard.

    He looked very miserable, almost all his armor was broken, his body was covered with scorched black wounds, the depth of which could reach his inner organs. The wounds were bleeding, and his face armor had been broken, showing a pale face.

    An arm was smashed to pieces shoulder to shoulder, and a sword in his hand had been broken. Only half of it was left. He staggered to his feet, and his body was shaking and could hardly stand.

    after a series of roars, blood like hidden Guard soldiers broke through the stones that pressed them and stood up again, but only seven of them stood up, and four of them had no voice.

    These hidden guards stood up trembling with swords. Looking around, they saw that their companions looked like this, and some of them had fallen into the pool of blood and had no sound. For a time, a solemn and stirring atmosphere filled them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    "Are you... Really strong?"

    The leader of the hidden guard shook his body, staring at di Ping and said in a deep voice.

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "I wish I didn''t let you down!"

    There was a cold light in the eyes of the leader of the hidden guard, staring like a fierce ghost. Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "we are still alive, you still want to defeat us!"

    "Can you still fight?"

    Di Ping''s eyes moved from him to the other seven hidden guards. He sneered at the fact that some of them were almost unsteady and their swords were trembling.

    After all, the leader of the secret guard was a dead man of the fareo family, and he was not irritated by Di Ping''s ridicule. He looked at his cold eyes and suddenly roared in a loud voice:

    "can the faleo family still fight?"

    "Can fight!"

    Seven people smell speech, suddenly straight body, at the same time issued a roar.

    Although all the seven were covered with blood and their bodies were shaking, their voices were extremely firm, and the fierce light in their eyes was surging, and their whole body was boiling with war spirit.

    "Good! Formation

    In the eyes of the leader of the hidden guard, he suddenly burst out the light, staring at di Ping as if he was roaring with all his strength.

    "Yes

    Seven people drink at the same time, and instantly their bodies shake and fall in one direction. They even form a new battle array. The energy is activated and the momentum is condensed into one. A powerful momentum rises like a tornado storm and rushes into the sky.

    Roger was greatly shocked by this scene. He understood that it was no wonder that the secret guard of the fareo family had such a strong reputation in the DIAS region. He was afraid that it was such a fearless and iron willed man that he was now brilliant.

    Di Ping looked at the eight soldiers who were almost unsteadiness, but they burst out with such a strong will, which was also touched by his heart.

    These are all soldiers of iron and blood. They are true indomitable soldiers. Even if it is the last person to fight, they still fight to the death.

    No matter how the hatred between them is, he really respects these secret guards, and he is worthy of respect only with this will.

    Di Ping looked at the leader of the secret guard and said in a deep voice:

    "you are my enemy worthy of respect. In order to show respect, I will still try my best to pay for it!"

    "Come on! It has long been said that all the hermits come out of this world are peerless talents. If we can fight against them, we will be proud to die, kill them! "

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyebrows moved, but there was no time to think about it. The eight gate heaven and earth Jue Ming Dao array composed of eight people was once again strangled towards him with rolling energy.

    "The red lotus of the red lotus blood blade is blooming!"

    Step into the air, a burst drink, a knife cut out, but at this time called red lotus is not suitable, but should be called purple lotus.

    At this time, the power of the red lotus sabre, which was used by Di Ping with the strength of the Dharma, could not be compared with that of the fury flame sabre, but its power was also extremely strong.

    A purple lotus burst out and hit the array with a roar. The purple lotus flower burst out like fireworks, bursting out thousands of purple Dagang, enveloping a hundred meters of space in the purple Dagang, as if it were a storm formed by countless Dao Gang, strangling the void.

    When the battle array fell apart, how could the battle line that had already been strong enough to resist the attack of Diping? Eight people were like straw bundles, and were shocked by the sword gang in an instant. The blood was sprayed in the sky and the sky was stained with blood.

    Several figures fell into the pit, and several of them had been fragmented, and it seemed that they could not live. The captain of the secret guard also fell on a huge stone, covered with deep visible bone wounds, and blood stained the boulder.

    Di Ping is not sad or not happy to stand in the air and look at several people. Although he has admiration for them, it does not mean that he is merciful. Similarly, if he fails, he is afraid to face his own fate, and these people will never leave their hands.

    "What did you mean by the Yin people just now?"

    Di Ping Feiling to the captain of the hidden guard, looking at him, asked in a deep voice.

    The leader of the hidden guard is short of breath, and his eyes are confused, but at this time he is silent with a smile and says:

    "it''s not over yet. We''re dead, and you can''t live. We''ve established a hundred clan alliance. You can''t fly

    "What do you mean?"

    On hearing this, di Ping raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.

    "You are... Dead. We are waiting for you!"

    The captain''s eyes have become more and more small, the breath is also rapidly dissipated, and the vitality is gradually away.

    Di Ping quickly took out a medicine to hang his life, but when he took out the medicine, the life of the leader of the hidden guard had completely dissipated, and the big Luo Jindan could not be saved.

    Diping took pills, his face was ugly, although only a few words, but he knew that things were going to be big, his situation was more dangerous.

    Whew!

    Just at this time, a golden light shot out from the captain of the magic guard, and instantly fell into his forehead.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    "This... Is..."

    Di Ping''s face changed, and his heart was suddenly shocked. When he saw the fragments of the spirit melting into his spirit, his eyes were full of shock.

    "Killing humans can also get the spirit fragment?"

    This idea arose in his heart. Diping felt cold in his heart. He could not help thinking that this space is for all living creatures to kill each other?

    Roger also saw the golden light, the same eye suddenly enlarged, eyes full of panic, he also thought of it.

    If this is the case, this space is too terrible, afraid that it will really enter the melee, no one can resist such temptation.

    All of a sudden, Roger''s fear of this space rose in his heart. He regretted that he had entered this secret place. This kind of secret place family has never been recorded. It''s so weird.

    Br >

    suddenly, the four fingers of the horse suddenly disappeared.

    Whew!

    Another two golden lights shot out and rushed into Diping''s eyebrows, while the other two bodies did not move.

    "This..."

    Roger''s eyes were shocked at first. He thought that Diping was trying to get the ghost fragments. But when he saw that only two of the four corpses were emitting golden light, he was stunned and puzzled.

    Diping''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly felt that he seemed to know what was going on. However, he did not reach a conclusion. His fingers would talk again.

    Bang...

    he popped five fingers in a row, killing all the survivors.

    Whew!

    Only one golden light was emitted from the five people, which integrated into the spirit of Diping.

    "So it is?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. He knew that his guess was not wrong, but at the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "My Lord, what''s the matter? How come they didn''t fall, some didn''t fall! "

    At this time, Roger flew over, glanced over the corpses, and asked in a puzzled way.

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly coagulated and said slowly:

    "I guess it''s not the pieces that fall from their bodies, it''s likely that they absorbed the fragments of strange animals and spirits, which will fall down again after they die!"

    Roger was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly and said:

    "this... How can this be? I feel that the spirit fragments have been completely integrated, how can they fall down?"

    Di Ping looked up at the darkened sky and said in a low voice:

    "I''m afraid it''s related to the rules of this space. It seems that as long as life disappears, the spirit will be stripped off again and find a new host again!"

    "Body?"

    Roger''s eyes widened and exclaimed in horror.

    He was frightened by the word. The term "host" refers to the living thing parasitizing in another creature''s body. Is this spirit fragment alive.

    Dipin understood Roger''s shock. He was also shocked in his heart. He always thought there was something wrong with the ghost fragment, but he could not understand it. At this time, he finally understood what the problem was. He looked at Roger and said with a smile:

    "you don''t have to be so afraid. This may be just the special rule of space. When the fusion life loses its life and the spirit returns to heaven and earth, it will be As long as you don''t die, the spirit can''t be stripped! "

    "That''s good. I''m scared to death. I thought this thing was alive and parasitic in the spirit. I was more and more scared?"

    Roger''s fright on his face was relieved, and said with a light smile.

    As long as the rules are perfect, they have the opportunity to become the existence of the real world. The inner world is equivalent to the existence of the creator, and all the rules can be found in their own.

    However, dipin was not as optimistic as Roger. He didn''t understand why this space of hijacking would set such rules. On that question, he was very puzzled. Where did the ghost fragment come from?

    Is it separated from the spirit of other animals, or has it been integrated into the spirit by other animals?

    These problems deeply troubled him, making him have a strong sense of resistance to devouring the ghost fragments. He wanted to be strong and systematic, and he did not need to use the power of swallowing the uneasy spirit. He decided that if he could not swallow it, he would try not to swallow it.

    This space always makes him feel a little uneasy!

    At this moment, a burst of sound broke through the air, which interrupted Diping''s meditation. He suddenly looked up at the direction of the sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    I saw that a dozen golden lights covered the figure like a galloping horse running towards the gang, leaping two or three hundred meters, the speed was as fast as the wind, and there were still thousands of meters away, but they were rolling and pressing towards the two people.

    "Another man?"

    Roger saw it, too, with a trace of horror on his face.

    "Tianlong clan!"

    Di Ping could see through the real bodies of these people under the cover of energy. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice.

    "Tianlong clan?"

    Roger immediately changed his face and said in a hurry:

    "your Lord, the Tianlong clan is a super blood lineage, and its strength is even stronger than fareo and our Neill family. Try not to conflict with them for a while. These people are extremely irascible, so if you don''t agree with them, you can do it

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I''m afraid the other party is coming at us!"

    Roger''s eyes changed when he heard the speech and said in a startled voice:

    "did they find out the last time that the adults killed the Tianlong clan?"

    "More serious than that"

    Di Ping sneered and said faintly:

    Roger was surprised and looked at Diping in surprise. He didn''t understand what dipin meant. He knew what dipin was now and the owner of the seventh level magic weapon was exposed before he entered the secret place. He was afraid that all those who entered the secret state were chasing after him.

    "You should step back and try to stay away. I''m afraid I can''t distract you when the war starts soon."

    Di Ping gazed at the fast-moving figure and said in a deep voice.

    Roger''s face showed a trace of indignation, but then his face collapsed. His strength could not help adults, but would drag them down. He loosened his tightly held hand and quickly retreated.

    Bang...

    the thirteen figures hit the ground heavily like a huge stone, causing the ground to crack and debris to splash.

    The momentum of the thirteen people seems to be condensed into a stream, forming a huge momentum. They are domineering and violent, and they are domineering and domineering. The momentum should be first to seize the momentum.

    Although he had been away from a kilometer away, Roger was still shocked. It was as if he was pressed by a mountain. He could hardly stand, and the sweat on his forehead suddenly came out.

    However, the next breath, di Ping also burst out a powerful momentum, and instantly collided with the pressure of the Tianlong clan. Suddenly, the space between people was 1000 meters, the space was distorted, and the ground was broken.

    Di Ping''s body shook slightly, the ground shook, and the ground cracked under his feet, sinking two deep feet, while the thirteen Tianlong people also made a sudden shock. The smoke and dust rose, and the ground was a layer lower.

    Blocked by dipin, Roger felt that the violent and powerful pressure had disappeared, but at the same time his eyes were shocked.

    He didn''t expect that Diping would shake the other side''s 13 member lineup, but he didn''t fall behind. He looked at di Ping''s back. He felt a little high. You know, the other side is a strong one of the Tianlong clan, a strong family of ancient blood even stronger than the Neal family.

    However, di Ping''s heart sank slightly. Only he knew that he had already fallen behind.

    The Tianlong people seem to be scattered and standing, but they seem to be in a state of war. Thirteen of them even look like one person, and their momentum is extremely strong.

    although there is no perfect state of Dharma, the thirteen people''s prestige is not weak at all, and they have already surpassed the realm of great perfection.

    He said that he was not hurt in the battle just now, but he was able to defeat the hidden guard battle array. He also did his best. His internal organs were injured. Although he was strong and recovered, he was still not fully recovered.

    Now an earthquake, once again affected the internal injury, has faint pain.

    But he couldn''t show it at this time. He looked at the Tianlong people as usual. His face was cool, his whole body was awe inspiring and full of fighting spirit.

    The eyes of a group of Tianlong people also changed. In their opinion, after the war, Diping could not have stopped them. Thirteen of them joined hands to gather the spirit and spirit to suppress them. But unexpectedly, the other side resisted.

    The leader of the Tianlong clan in Yinjiao, with deep eyes, looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s really strong enough, worthy of being the holder of the seventh level magic weapon!"

    Roger was behind Diping. His eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He suddenly looked at Diping''s back and was shocked in his heart.

    He knew the news about the Shenbing, but he also got the information about the Shenbing before he set out. He shouldered the task of looking for the master of the Shenbing.

    He wondered in his heart, how could the strong man of Tianlong clan say that Lord Owen is the holder of magic weapon?

    Is it true, my lord?

    However, di Ping said in a light way:

    "why do you Tianlong people want to rob the magic soldiers

    Hiss!

    Roger took a cold breath. He didn''t expect that dipin admitted that he was really a magic weapon holder.

    "My dear! I''ve been with the warrior holder all the time

    For a moment, Roger was so excited that he didn''t have the idea of betraying dipin. Influenced by dipin''s pupil technique, he was also extremely loyal to him. Now he was excited and happy.

    "No wonder the Lord is so powerful. It turns out that he is the master of the seven level magic soldiers!"At this time, the idea rose in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    The strong man of the Tianlong clan in Yinjiao had a flash of light in his eyes and whispered in the dark. As expected, it was he who admitted it. He was filled with intense excitement. The magic army would return to the Tianlong clan this time.

    He suddenly took a step forward, his whole body burst into a burst of anger, and cried in a deep voice:

    "then hand it over to the Shenbing! Now all the people in the whole astral world are chasing you. There are hundreds of clans outside. In order to suppress you clans, even if you clans are powerful, you can''t be the opponents of the hundred clans. All the clans send a large number of people into the secret place to hunt you down. You have only one way to die. Now, only the Tianlong clan can keep you. Hand over the divine weapons, and I Tianlong clan can save your life! б▒

    ha ha...

    Di Ping suddenly burst into a long smile, which was full of ridicule, which changed the faces of all the Tianlong people. The strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong clan was even more gloomy, and his eyes flashed with murderous opportunities.

    Di Ping laughed, and his face turned cold. Looking at a group of strong Tianlong people, he said in a cold voice:

    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Tianlong people all talk with their fists. When do they sell their mouths, if they want to be magic soldiers, they can take them! Don''t lose the face of your Tianlong people

    "You want to die!"

    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you. When I catch you, I will crush your bones and draw out your spirit to make a burning soul lamp, which will be burned forever!"

    "Thirteen Heavenly Dragon battle array!"

    The strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong nationality suddenly burst into a violent drink and took a step forward.

    Boom!

    Thirteen strong men of Tianlong clan stepped out almost at the same time. The sky was suddenly shaken for thousands of miles. A huge golden energy gushed out and rolled like a storm. A ferocious Golden Dragon appeared in the sky!

    The giant golden dragon soared to the sky and sent out a roar, like thunder in the sky. The sky was pounding and the canyon was roaring. Countless stones rolled down from the canyon.

    A violent momentum soared into the sky, like a volcanic eruption, burst out a terrible power, and pressed toward Diping. The flood, violence and ferocity made people feel palpable.

    Even if Roger retreated for another kilometer, he was shocked by the momentum of rushing out. His eyes were full of shock, and he could not help shivering in his heart.

    He has worries in his eyes. No wonder the Tianlong clan is a strong clan. Obviously, the strength of these people is far stronger than that of the hidden guards, and the pressure burst out is even greater. He doesn''t know whether Di Ping can win again.

    "It''s an ancient battle array of thirteen levels. These powerful clans really have a deep foundation!"

    Di Ping looked at the huge golden dragon in the sky, and there was horror in his eyes.

    "I''m going to give you one last chance. Will you hand it in or not?"

    At this time, the strong man of the Tianlong nationality in Yinjiao stands in the middle, with golden light surging in his eyes, and a roaring roar makes a loud hum in the canyon.

    However, di Ping was indifferent and said:

    "wait until you win!"

    "If you are stubborn, suppress you! Golden Dragon swallows the world

    In the eyes of the strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong nationality, he burst out his anger and roared.

    Jinlong''s eyes suddenly look at Diping. They are cold and dead. They seem to be overlooking mole ants. They have no feelings of Si Hao. All of a sudden, they open their big mouth and turn into a huge black hole.

    Boom!

    A terrible suction appears. All of a sudden, the air in the sky and the ground gravel are sucked up and swallowed by the black hole. The suction covers two or three kilometers of space, forming a huge wind whistling and whining.

    Dipin] felt a powerful force enveloping him and sucked him into the black hole, as if the forces of heaven and earth were suppressed at this time, and the surrounding space was in the domain of the black hole and could not be mobilized.

    Even Roger, who is nearly two thousand meters away from the black hole, is also under the strong suction. The rocks around him are being sucked away, and even the ten thousand jin boulders are shaking violently. It seems that they will be sucked up.

    Roger''s mind was so crazy that he quickly sank himself to the ground, blocking the strong suction of the black hole formed by the dragon mouth.

    His eyes were frightened to look at Diping, who was in the mouth of the black hole. Surrounded by countless whirlpools, he was madly drawing closer to the black hole. He was worried.

    He could imagine how terrible the attraction would be to dipin at such a close distance.

    Di Ping felt the confinement of space, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. Although this power is great, it is far from the Rongyuan realm. Rongyuan realm can''t shake itself, let alone the Golden Dragon Dharma of Rongyuan realm.

    He slowly raised his head and looked at the giant golden dragon. Suddenly, his spirits surged and let out a roar:

    "show me the Dharma

    Boom!

    The energy in the sky suddenly shook, and a breath of incomparable terror rose. Everyone felt a strong palpitation, as if a super fierce beast was about to come out. The energy of the land of thousands of miles was suppressed, and there was an instant stagnation.

    A round of Black Sun Dharma forms suddenly emerged behind dipin. This round of Dharma forms was as high as 100 Zhang, just like a bigger black hole.Ang!

    But the black hole suddenly energy surge, a terrible roar from the black hole, a terrible tyranny, violent breath from the black hole.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    Er!

    The Golden Dragon and giant dragon Dharma form formed by the Tianlong clan seems to be frightened and trembling suddenly. The giant dragon mouth closes suddenly, and the huge dark gold eyes like lanterns flash human fear.

    "This... What Dharma is this? How can it be so terrible?"

    The strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong clan felt the fear of the Golden Dragon Dharma. His mind was wild and he called out in a startled voice.

    "Go to hell and ask! The fifth move of anger flame Sabre technique, the sky flame nine days fall

    With a roar, di Pingfeng stepped out with his swords in his hands. The black hole Dharma shook suddenly, as if it were the same roar.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, a huge purple sky fire fell from the sky, as if it was a big sunset to the ground.

    The sky suddenly lit up, as if from dusk to noon, the sky is blazing, strong light, shining on the earth, thousands of miles of earth fine.

    The sky energy surging, the fire element seems to be ignited, become extremely violent, the whole world seems to fall into the sea of fire.

    A terrifying force comes to the earth, with rolling thunder and extremely terrifying power. The Golden Dragon seems to feel fear, and it raises its hair and makes a terrified roar.

    The strong man of yinjiaotianlong clan suddenly changed his face, and the sense of crisis in his heart rose to the extreme. His energy gushed and he suddenly burst into a rage:

    "the Golden Dragon roars at the sky!"

    With his roar, the twelve strong men of Tianlong clan flashed their eyes at the same time and gave out a roar. The furious energy rushed into the Golden Dragon in an instant.

    The Golden Dragon doubled in an instant, suddenly opened a pair of ferocious bone wings, Yangtian issued a roar, the wings vibrated and hit the purple sun falling in the sky.

    Boom!

    A roar shook the sky. Even the land of thousands of miles felt the strong vibration. Countless powerful practitioners and strange animals looked up at it one after another, with shock in their eyes.

    At this time, thousands of miles away from the battlefield, there was a cave on the wall of a thousand blade mountain among the stacked mountains.

    In the cave, a pile of flames are burning, and the flame is swaying, dyeing the cave red. A piece of roast animal meat is bubbling with oil, and a beautiful fairy dress in white is sitting in front of the fire.

    The red fire in her eyes beat, her face reflected more beautiful, this is dipin yearning for Sophia.

    She looked at the fire quietly and seemed to enjoy the feeling. I don''t know why, how could she like such a cave, like a flame, so warm, and the barbecue was so fragrant, it seemed that there was a figure flashing.

    Just then, there was a strong wave in the distance.

    She suddenly a shock, suddenly raised her head, her face warm disappeared, turned into a cold, a wave of hand, the meat and flame swept out of the cave, suddenly a dark cave.

    "Don''t think you can think of it after absorbing a few pieces of spirit fragments. Hide in the dark honestly and wait for the body to reach the level of Rongyuan and be able to bear the spirit of the Lord and devour you immediately!"

    A cold and heartless voice sounded in the black hole, as if blowing a cold wind in the cave, incomparably cold.

    A strong explosion burst out in the sky. The purple flame and golden energy burst into the sky, covering dozens of miles of the sky. The whole canyon was covered by energy, and the violent purple knife was pounding out. The whole canyon was about to be flattened, the mountain collapsed, the huge rocks rolled down, and the canyon almost became a dead zone.

    "My God!"

    Roger''s face changed wildly. He felt the fear of death. He looked at the energy coming from him. He was scared to sacrifice all his defense. At the same time, he cut out the sword wildly, and his whole body energy was mobilized to launch an attack.

    Roger''s face suddenly changed. The sword he cut was like hitting the steel. In an instant, it was smashed by the violent energy, and the huge and irresistible force attacked him.

    The first defense is torn up in an instant, as if it were a piece of paper. It can''t stop even a moment.

    Looking at such a powerful force, Roger''s heart was in despair. He knew that he was finished. He could not stop such strength.

    At this moment, when the hope of death came, Roger found that he could not face death at all. His strong fear gripped his heart like a devil. He had too many ideals yet to be completed, and he didn''t want to die.

    Boom!

    At this time, a red light flashed, and a group of people shrouded in flames fell from the sky and fell in front of him, blocking the violent energy, like a solid dam, standing upright in the face of the flood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    "My Lord!"

    Roger saw the figure and exclaimed in surprise.

    He could hardly believe that his eyes were covered with purple, and his whole body was full of huge energy fluctuations. It was Lord Owen who was like the arrival of the God of fire.

    He did not admit that he was wrong. The man in front of him was di Ping.

    At this time, di Ping was wearing a gorgeous armor full of dark purple flame lines. The armor leaped around a ring of flame shield, but it was dead to block the impact of energy.

    For Roger, it was a deadly fury of energy, which hit that layer of flame, but could not even cause fluctuations.

    "Dark purple flame pattern armor, six level medium armor!"

    This is exactly the armor that di Ping obtained from the strong Rongyuan people of the Yanshi tribe. Recently, he has been refining, but it is still not completely refined, but he has been able to activate 30% of his power.

    But even so, it is enough to block the attack of Tianlong battle array, which is equivalent to half step Rongyuan''s attack at most. If Di Ping was not injured, he would not have to use armor to fight against each other.

    But now in this secret place, the crisis step by step, Diping dare not trust the big, he felt a strong crisis, in the last moment sacrifice armor.

    Just in time, he found that Roger was in trouble, so he rushed to help him. Anyway, Roger was brought in by him, so he could not let him die in front of himself.

    Roger was bursting with excitement in his eyes, as if he thought he was wrong. Suddenly, he felt a powerful force of spirit pounding his spirit. Suddenly, the spirit was shaking, the brain was buzzing, his eyes were suddenly dark, and the whole person fell down.

    He didn''t want Roger to soberly enter the chaotic space. The space that can hold living things is priceless in any place.

    Even though the pupil technique has affected Roger, don''t forget that there are still more powerful and perfect powerful people, and Roger''s spirit can''t stop these strong men''s search.

    The violent shock wave finally dissipated slowly. Almost at the same time as the shock wave passed, the flame armor instantly turned into a streamer and retracted into the spirit.

    Level 6 medium grade armor is not what he can use now. In this short period of time, he has only been stripped of three layers. In addition to the continuous consumption before, his real yuan is less than three layers.

    The power of spirit and spirit is also consumed seriously. Just now, the power of spirit is less than two layers when he launches the strongest attack. What''s more, he consumes another layer to save Roger in the extreme situation. In addition to the previous consumption, he now has less than five levels of spirit power.

    This has seriously affected his combat effectiveness, but once there is an accident, he may not be able to cope with it.

    After stopping the armor energy, Zhenyuan finally stopped. He felt a strong sense of emptiness. He threw a pill into his mouth and began to refine and recover.

    The battlefield filled with fireworks quickly dissipated in a gust of cold wind and wind.

    The battlefield reappeared. If someone was there, it would be very shocking. There was a big crater in the whole Canyon, with a radius of up to 1000 meters and a depth of more than ten meters, like a meteorite crater.

    When Di Ping looked at the center of the pit, his face suddenly changed. In the middle of the pit, there was a golden and shining light shield. Thirteen strong men of Tianlong nationality were supporting the light shield.

    Although they were cut down at the bottom of the pit, one by one, their faces were pale, but the light shield formed by the thirteen people was protecting them from being chopped up by their own attacks.

    Di Ping was shocked. He was confident that he could kill the strongmen of the Tianlong clan. However, it was obvious that he had made a mistake. These powerful races could not be underestimated, and they could stop the next attack with all their strength.

    Di Ping''s heart sank slightly. Now he consumes heavily, and if the other party is not seriously damaged, he is afraid that it is not easy to do below.

    Bang!

    At this time, the light shield suddenly broke, and thirteen strong men of Tianlong nationality spewed out a mouthful of blood. Four of them even fell down straight and fell on the ground. The Qi machine declined. It seems that they can''t live.

    Another six people all kneel down on the ground, leaning on the ground with their swords. Their faces are pale and their eyes are lax. It seems that they have reached the limit.

    However, there are still three people standing. The strong one of Yinjiao Tianlong clan and the other two strong ones of Dharma extreme state are still standing.

    However, this dharma is extremely strong, and his breath is disordered and weak. Obviously, he is also severely damaged.

    Only the strong people of Yinjiao Tianlong nationality have disordered breath, but they do not decline. It seems that although they are injured, they are not too serious.

    "Are you... OK?"

    However, when the strong man of Tianlong clan in Yinjiao saw all the intact Diping on the pit, his eyes were filled with unbelievable expression and exclaimed in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    Di Ping looked at the strong man of Tianlong clan in Yinjiao and said with a faint smile:

    "you are a stupid dragon. What can I do for you?"

    But for all that, di ping changed his mind and exchanged for a five level strong quality of the spirit recovery purple Qi pill. The pill for recovering the real yuan of the weak product was not enough to quickly restore his huge vitality.

    "This... It''s impossible? How can you not be hurt at all? You can''t block the thirteen dragon battle array of Tianlong clan even if you are half step into it? "

    The strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong clan still can''t believe it. There is unbelievable in his eyes, and he exclaimed in horror.

    "Nothing is impossible in this world!"

    Di Ping seemed to be very domineering and suddenly waved his hand. The pills entered his mouth in an instant. He felt the pills enter his abdomen, and Zhenyuan recovered quickly. He was full of energy.

    However, it still takes time to recover. He deliberately delayed the time and said with disdain in his eyes:

    "you Tianlong people are just a small race. They think that the heaven and earth are as big as you can see. They are really frogs at the bottom of a well. There are too many things you don''t know!"

    Although he didn''t know what the Yin people meant, he could sort out some clues from the words of the former yinwei or the strong man of the Tianlong clan.

    These people are likely to regard themselves as some kind of hermit people, and set up a hundred ethnic Alliance for this.

    If it is not necessary to deal with him alone, even if he has the existence of Rex who is comparable to the half step robbery, it is impossible to fight against the strong.

    Therefore, he judged that the hermit was likely to transcend the existence of these races. All ethnic groups had to unite to fight against it, so he would have pulled the tiger skin.

    The strong man of Tianlong nationality in Yinjiao was angry, and his eyes were ablaze with fire, and he said in an angry voice:

    "if you want to die, don''t think that you can ignore our Tianlong clan if you are a hermit. Today, let you know the details of our Tianlong clan!"

    "Burning dragon pill!"

    All of a sudden, the strong man of Tianlong nationality in Yinjiao drank heavily, and a pill like a fire appeared in his hand, and suddenly he covered it in his mouth.

    At the same time, the eight dragon soldiers who could move also had the same pills in their hands, and they covered them in their mouths and swallowed them down.

    Boom!

    Nine people at the same time burst out of a huge yuan force, breath has been rising, one by one strength in rapid recovery, and is still rising.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes became stagnant in an instant. In his heart, he said that he was indeed a strong blood lineage handed down from ancient times, and the details were really extraordinary.

    He can master the alchemy. At a glance, he can see that the energy fluctuation of this pill will never be lower than that of the fifth level strong product. It is likely that the fifth level best product exists, and it may be higher. Otherwise, these people''s breath will not recover so quickly, and they will quickly rise.

    Ang!

    The nine soldiers of Tianlong clan suddenly jumped up a golden dragon Dharma form and roared at the same time. A terrible dragon power suddenly came to di Ping like the pressure of heaven and earth.

    "Jiulong God killing array, kill!"

    All of a sudden, the strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong clan spurted out a flame in his eyes. He roared at the sky, and his body suddenly rushed out to Diping.

    "Kill!"

    The other eight strong men of Tianlong clan roared and killed at the same time. When the nine statues in the sky were the same, they roared and killed Di Ping, as if to tear him apart.

    Di Ping felt the fury. He suddenly looked into his eyes, shot at the opportunity, and said in a deep voice:

    "I see how many pills you can take!"

    "I will kill you if you are angry!"

    He suddenly stepped forward, and with a roar of rage, his sword was also cut out.

    Ang!

    The dragon of Jiulong Ziyan rises to the sky, sends out a roar and rushes to the strong man of Tianlong clan.

    Boom!

    Jiulong and the nine Dharma dragons collide with each other, just like a real raging dragon hissing together. All of a sudden, the Dragon roars and roars. For a time, the sound of roaring is shocking to the sky and the earth is shaking.

    Eighteen dragons fight for the front, and the swords in the gorge are crisscrossed. The fierce Dao Gang cuts the gorge and roars continuously. The mountain body collapses and shatters like the earth and the sky.

    Di Ping fought alone with nine strong Tianlong people. For a time, the two sides were entangled in each other and kept fighting with each other in the sky. The ground was cracked and the sky collapsed. The canyon that had existed for many years was crushed and collapsed in the terrible battle.

    The last ray of light in the sky has disappeared, but at this time, the sky is full of light, and the two huge masses of energy, one purple and one gold, shine on the sky like the sun. The fierce and huge power make the monsters far away from each other.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    The strong man of Tianlong clan in Yinjiao presided over the battle. At first, he was as powerful as a rainbow. Jiulong roared and kept him under pressure. However, the more he hit, the more frightened he was.

    Di Ping doesn''t seem to be hurt at all. He is not hurt!

    He even fought against the powerful Jiulong Shi God battle line of Tianlong nationality, and the more fierce the Vietnam War, the energy seemed not to be exhausted.

    Di Ping has not fought so cheerfully for a long time. Recently, his opponents are either too strong or weak. If they are too strong, they can only run for their lives. If they are too weak, they can''t accept his moves. They can''t give him a lot of pressure and make him unable to fight with all his strength.

    However, the battle with the Tianlong clan really made him enjoy himself. His fighting consciousness, which had not been advanced, was rapidly improved, and the strength of the rapid improvement was strengthened with an extremely amazing speed.

    "Red lotus is born!"

    "Red lotus blossoms!"

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    "Eight sides Zhenlong!"

    "It''s really burning to cut through the sky!"

    "The fury of the Dragon changes!"

    Di Ping burst into the sky with a roar of war spirit. His purple flame sword was full of Qi and his sword was straight at the bullfight. Every move was powerful, just like a mountain and a sea of mountains. Gradually, he had integrated the previous low-level martial arts into the FA Xiang Jing martial arts, and the power became stronger and stronger.

    The more cheerful the Vietnam War, the more excited the Vietnam War. His real yuan was surging, and the power of Dao gang was enhanced to the extreme. However, the Tianlong people were more and more frightened and their hearts became more and more heavy.

    The pills they took contained the essence and blood of the strong man of the Tianlong clan, which made them so powerful. However, with the rapid consumption of energy, the nine Golden Dragon Dharma forms have been dimmed a lot, and their momentum is also rapidly weakening.

    But look at each other is not aware of fatigue, as if the real yuan is endless general.

    They know that dipin has once again swallowed a pill, which is better than cough medicine. He is so rich that he has already saved 100 million crystal coins in the system, which is enough for him to consume crazily.

    "How can you be so strong? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Die for me!"

    The strong man''s eyes are burning like fire, his golden hair is flying, and he sends out a roar, and his whole body''s energy gushes in an instant.

    "Tianlong secret: Blood burning!"

    The soldiers of Tianlong clan roared in despair, and the power of blood appeared, as if the dragon was rolling and roaring in despair.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    with a roar, the power of blood exploded. Suddenly, a terrible energy burst out from the nine people, and a strong palpitation surged into di Ping''s heart.

    At this time, the nine people and seven orifices are bleeding, and their eyes are crazy, like the devil. They roar and pour energy into Dharma.

    In the sky, the nine Golden Dragon Dharma is suddenly enhanced, and the breath becomes extremely huge, sending out violent energy.

    Ang!

    At the same time, Jiulong roared, the sky changed color, black clouds, tornadoes, thunder and lightning roared, as if it had never been.

    "Killing in Jiulong Town!"

    The strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong clan roared wildly, and the nine golden dragons suddenly merged into one and rushed toward Diping. The huge energy shocked the void, as if to break.

    "If you want to go all out, I will help you!"

    Di Ping, who was fighting fiercely, suddenly burst out in his eyes.

    Boom!

    The black hole law form reappears, and the energy of thousands of miles of space is suddenly moved and suddenly stagnates.

    "The fourth form of angry flame Sabre technique can divide the world by residual flame!"

    With a roar of rage, Diping stepped out and cut his sword in his hand. At the same time, the black hole method shook at the same time and sent out a terrible roar of beasts. The Yuan Li in the sky suddenly surged, as if it were a solar storm.

    A terrible purple sword Gang is condensed in the sky. It rises to a thousand kilometers. It seems to be a thousand blade high edge. It suddenly cuts down, as if heaven and earth fall.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roar, Golden Dragon and Dao Gang cut together, instantly the world is quiet, as if it is a dead world.

    At the next moment, the Golden Dragon and the purple flame knife Gang burst at the same time, and a terrible explosion broke out. The kilometer space was enveloped by the violent energy, and the shock wave attacked the 10000 meter space.

    It took more than ten seconds for the fury of energy to be released and the battlefield reappeared.

    The Golden Dragon crumbled, and nine strong Tianlong people fell into the rubble. Almost none of them was complete. The golden blood splashed over the canyon.

    The strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong nationality also knelt down on the gravel ground, his arms smashed, his sword had disappeared, his whole body was covered with deep visible blade, his breath was completely weakened, and his vitality was rapidly withdrawing.

    But at this time, his blood red eyes are still staring at the towering mountain figure shrouded in flames.

    "Melt... Yuan... Armor... Armor!"

    The strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong clan almost exhausted all his strength and burst out word by word, but his eyes were already lax. It seemed that he could not hold on for long.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    The flame converged, the dark purple flame armor turned into streamer, and disappeared in the body, revealing dipin''s face.

    Looking at the strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong nationality, he said in a deep voice:

    "yes, the sixth grade medium grade dark purple flame armor!"

    Hearing this, the strong man of the Tianlong clan in Yinjiao suddenly burst into light, as if he had recovered a lot in an instant. His eyes were burning at di pinghong and said:

    "we have not lost the battle of Tianlong clan to you, do you admit it?"

    Di Ping said with a calm look:

    "I admit that the battle array of your Tianlong clan is very strong. If it is not for the six level armor, it will be the end of the world

    The strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong nationality hears the speech, and his breath changes quickly. His eyes are shining with bright light. He looks at di Ping and says: "you are honest. You are a worthy opponent. However, this is not the end. Tianjiao of Tianlong clan will find you, and they will kill you!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "I will wait for them!"

    The face of the strong man of Yinjiao Tianlong nationality blooms a brilliant smile. In the next moment, the light in his eyes disappears, his head slowly weighs down, and his last trace of vitality disappears.

    Whew!

    A golden light rushed out of the corpse and disappeared into dipin''s forehead.

    Poof!

    Di Ping a mouthful of blood spurted out, he did not care about the integration of the spirit fragments, his body a stumbling almost fell.

    At the last moment, although he moved his armor, the strong impact still hurt him, shaking his inner organs, and almost exhausted his energy. He was completely holding up just now.

    He looked down at the sword which had been broken into half, and his eyes were also shocked. The strong man of Tianlong clan was really terrible.

    As he and the strong man of the Tianlong clan said, this time he was afraid that he would not die but would be half disabled.

    The last bloody strike of Tianlong soldiers has already surpassed Da Yuanman and reached a half step of Rongyuan. Even in the period of Diping''s total victory, the next move will not die or die.

    He is also suffering from a great deal of shock. His internal organs are damaged, and his soul is exhausted. Now don''t talk about the phase level state, for fear that he can be defeated by a higher level.

    A strong sense of weakness came, di Ping''s hands were shaking, almost unable to hold the broken knife, heavy as a boulder.

    Whew...

    suddenly, a terrible roar came from the distance, and a violent and huge force field was approaching rapidly.

    Di Ping''s face changed and looked at the pressure rolling from the distance. He didn''t dare to stay. He could not even collect the corpses on the ground. His heart moved and the whole person disappeared in place.

    Boom!

    The next moment, dipin appeared in the chaotic space. His whole body was going to fall down. At this time, Rex appeared at his side and helped him to avoid making a fool of him.

    "How could the master be so hurt?"

    Rex looked worried.

    "It''s OK. Help me to have a rest soon."

    Di Ping''s weak way.

    "Master

    "Brother Di, are you?"

    At this time, the magic guard and Xuan Feng two people also fly to shoot, see Di Ping this appearance, two people''s faces are a change.

    "Let the master rest first!"

    Rex stares at them suddenly and shouts in a deep voice.

    The huge pressure instantly killed the two men in place. He did not care about them, and directly helped Diping into the barracks to recuperate.

    Boom!

    At this time, out of the space, dipin disappeared, almost three or four rest time. A huge golden beast fell from the sky, unfolded its huge wings of 100 meters, rolled up a huge storm, and blasted the ground gravel.

    This is a Western dragon like existence, with black body, dragon head and fleshy wings, a thunder hammer and a long tail behind it. It has four claws on its abdomen. It has a huge momentum, and is more powerful than the previous five level eight level saber tail beast.

    It stretched out its huge head and smelled it. It seemed to find that the man had left. It immediately let out an angry roar. Suddenly, there was a storm in the canyon.

    Originally, many strong breath that was approaching seemed to feel the threat and turned around to leave one after another.

    After calling for a while, it seemed that he had diarrhea. The black dragon began to devour the bodies of the strong men of Tian nationality left by Di Ping, one by one, and the armor was also swallowed into his stomach.

    He ate all the strong men of Tianlong nationality. He seemed to have eaten enough. He gave a full belch. His dark golden eyes looked around with dignity. Then, he suddenly shocked the huge wings, and suddenly sent out a huge roar. He rolled up the storm and rushed into the night sky in an instant. The powerful momentum quickly left.

    However, half an hour later, more than a dozen saber tailed beasts came into the canyon again and began to search for scattered body fragments among the rubble. From time to time, they fought for a piece of corpse.

    Bang...

    at this time, dozens of powerful sword Qi were cut into the canyon, and a dozen saber tailed beasts were immediately killed, and then a dozen powerful figures fell down.

    The first is a very beautiful alien with golden hair and sharp ears. He is holding a sword in his hand. He exudes a strong breath all over his body. His dark green eyes sweep across the canyon. After a moment, the light in his eyes sinks and he says in a sharp voice:"It''s a thirteen dragon team of Tianlong clan. They''ve been killed, and the other party should be injured. Let''s chase them!"

    More than a dozen figures rose again, rushed into the night sky and disappeared, leaving only a dozen decapitated corpses in the canyon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    At this time, in the endless sea of stars.

    No one may have been here for thousands of years.

    There is a huge dark purple galaxy. This galaxy is bigger than many star regions. Countless stars form a huge vortex, absorbing the purple energy from all over the star sea.

    At this time, the whole galaxy is already a gorgeous purple, the huge purple energy fills the whole galaxy, the rich is about to turn into essence, like the magic gas of the sky, strange and huge, sending out a palpable power.

    If someone is there, they will be shocked. The mysterious purple energy that envelops the whole star sea has been absorbed here.

    What''s even more bizarre is that infinity advances to the center of the cluster.

    Here, there is a void vortex, which can reach thousands of miles. The whole galaxy is slowly rotating around this vortex. The center of the vortex is like a black hole, dark and deep. I don''t know where the other side is connected.

    All of a sudden, the whirlpool of calm fluctuated and the energy surged, as if something was about to come out.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a space earthquake, a huge ferocious dragon head out of the vortex, and then, the body appeared, a dragon shaped flying boat slowly out of the void vortex.

    The flying boat is thousands of meters long and in the shape of a dragon. It seems to be an ancient warship with decks and ship floors. But it has no sails, but it has no sails. It flies out of the void quickly.

    At this time, two people are standing on the top floor of the ship. They are looking at the endless sea of stars through the top floor.

    Young and old, young and handsome, with black hair and golden crown, wearing a moon white robe with a black gold belt around his waist, and a jade card with a flying dragon on it.

    The young man, with his hands on his back and his eyes proud, is full of unspeakable noble spirit. He seems to be a king who oppresses everything, and his eyes look down on everything.

    The other is an old man in his sixties, with blond hair and a black robe. He seems to be a teacher. He is quiet and elegant. He seems to be in harmony with heaven and earth!

    The young man looked at the starry sky through the porthole with a slight frown on his brow and a trace of strong disdain on his face and said:

    "the breath of such a remote and barren broken world is really uncomfortable and dirty. I would have thought of a way to change places if I knew it was so barren!"

    The old man frowned slightly, and seemed to feel a little uncomfortable, but he said faintly:

    "young master, don''t underestimate the square world. Although it has declined into a third-class star world, it used to be a first-class star world. Maybe you can have a good harvest!"

    A trace of resentment flashed in the young man''s eyes and said:

    "what can I gain? This star world, the master of the world has fallen, the world''s original power is extremely declining, what kind of treasure can be bred? I''m afraid there is not even a robbery scene. The boundary monument of Xuanyuan Temple connects millions of stars. It''s all due to Stardust that I chose this broken place. If he hadn''t robbed my ranking, how could I have snatched a second-class place with my strength! "

    The old man''s eyes flashed with a flash of light:

    "childe, the second-class star world is too dangerous. We longyanzong can''t compare with the Shinto sect where Mu Xingchen is. We can''t send a strong man above four robbers to protect the road. If we enter the second-class star world, we can''t have any harvest!"

    He Lianyu''s expression was stagnant when he heard the speech, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. He only hated that his clan was not strong enough and could not even send out a four robber real man. Otherwise, he would not end up with a third-class world trial opportunity.

    What''s good in a third class world?

    Although longyanzong is only a second-class sect of the first-class Xuanyuan star world, it can''t look up to the third-class world. What''s the martial arts and spiritual materials compared with Xuanyuan''s world?

    The old man felt that he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly and preparing to comfort him. At this time, he suddenly raised his head, and his eyes seemed to cross countless spaces and look to somewhere in the star sea.

    Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said in a deep voice:

    "young master, don''t lose heart, the chance is coming!"

    "Chance? What chance

    He Lianyu looked at the old man with some puzzlement.

    The old man took back his eyes from the endless space and looked at the young people, and his eyes flashed with a ray of joy and said:

    "young master, your destiny is coming. You have just entered this world, and there is a space for looting to open up and feel the breath. This is only the fluctuation of the real life breath of more than three robberies!"

    "Three robbers secret place?"

    He Lianyu didn''t seem to believe his good fortune. He asked in a suspicious voice.

    The old man nodded solemnly, and his eyes flashed with light:

    "childe, this world used to be a first-class star world, and there were countless opportunities hidden, which may be better than the second-class star world. This time, I''m afraid it will be a blessing in disguise!"

    When he heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened, and there was no doubt any more. Suddenly, he said excitedly:

    "what is luokun''s Dharma protector waiting for? Let''s go right there!"

    "It''s a childe!"

    Luo Kun responded respectfully, and suddenly his feet were shocked. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed from the dragon shaped boat. The boat seemed like a fish in the void and disappeared in an instant.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    At this time, in the chaotic space, dipin is closing his eyes and recovering quickly. His injury is not serious, but his consumption is serious.

    In the chaotic space, a large number of strong and alien corpses were swallowed up, and a solid yuan Qi, like yuan Qi fog, floated through the space from time to time.

    If you are a level one or two cultivator, you will be promoted one or two levels in a moment if you take a breath.

    At this time, the vitality of the space rushed towards a barracks in the middle of the space, as if countless fish returned to the fish nest, and gradually formed a vortex over the barracks.

    Rex, magic guard and Xuanfeng looked at this terrible scene, and their faces were all frightened.

    Even Rex was shocked.

    Even in the realm of Diping, he could not achieve such an effect. He swallowed and refined the vitality just like a whale swallowing it.

    This speed has not been seen by Augustus. He is shocked again. The master''s talent may have reached an inestimable level. It''s really terrible.

    Yuan Qi whirlpool directly lasted for a full hour before it slowly stopped. The strong vitality in the original chaotic space also became thinner, and a trace of fog began to overflow from the surrounding fog into the space, and the pure energy was rising from time to time on the ground.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden shock, several people look at the barracks, where the energy fluctuations, let people heart.

    Xuanfeng felt the strong breath and exclaimed:

    "is brother Di promoted to rongyuanjing

    Even the magic guard couldn''t help doubting. Although he was a perfect FA Xiangda, he was still shocked to feel the breath of Di Ping. He didn''t think that was the strength of FA Xiangjing.

    "No, the master is still in the state of Dharma, and it is the extreme state of Dharma."

    Rex forced under the heart shock, performance incomparably indifferent way.

    "What? Is talent and law in the extreme

    Xuan Feng immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed, shocked and shocked.

    Rex gently raised the corner of his mouth, and he was really shocked. It was also a very cool thing.

    In the barracks, Diping stopped absorbing vitality, slowly opened his eyes and felt the huge energy in his body. The light in his eyes flashed and murmured:

    "the spirit realm has reached, and Zhenyuan is almost complete, but the golden body is still a step short, but it is not far away!"

    In the secret place, he absorbed dozens of ghost fragments, and killed the hidden guards, and then the powerful Tianlong clan provided him with six.

    In particular, the strong one of Yinjiao Tianlong clan is almost equal to the spirit power of the fifth level and eighth level saber tail beast he absorbed.

    This makes his spirit increase rapidly. With all the pieces of the spirit, his spirit power increases nearly 100% in one day!

    We should know that the power of spirit can only be evolved by slowly visualizing and practicing or by organically swallowing the spirit power. However, the chances of swallowing the spirit power are too few. Many strong people who have been promoted to Rongyuan may not have a chance to encounter it in their lifetime.

    Therefore, he had the chance to absorb the spirit fragments, which increased the energy nearly times and greatly reduced his cultivation time.

    The higher the strength of the spirit, the more the power of understanding the law.

    It''s not easy to understand the power of law in the chaotic space. It''s too much power to accumulate the law by swallowing so many strong fusion elements!

    This created the realm of Di Ping''s rapid promotion.

    Now let him face the hidden guard or the strong Tianlong clan. He is confident that he can defeat the battle array in three moves without using the dark purple flame armor.

    This is the crushing of the realm. As long as you give him a period of time to push Zhenyuan and Jinshen to perfection, he can break through the Dharma phase pole level and enter the realm of great perfection. Then he will sing all the way to Rongyuan.

    "Brother Di, are you still in the extreme state of FA Xiang?"

    Facing Di Ping, Xuanfeng could not help asking.

    "Yes! What''s the matter? You want to fight me? "

    Di Ping looks at Xuan Feng and says with a smile.

    "Oh, my God!"

    Xuanfeng suddenly slapped his forehead with regret and helplessness. He looked at di Ping with envy and hatred in his eyes. He almost gnashed his teeth and said:

    "demon! What a monster

    Di Ping knew that he had hit Xuanfeng. He laughed and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t envy me, brother is just a legend! You have a chance to be a monster, too

    "I''m fuckin ''"

    Xuanfeng almost burst out his old blood. He wanted to punch Diping''s face full of flaunting smile and said with indignation:

    "I''m going out!"

    "Master, please let the demon guard fight. The demon guard is the follower of the master. If you hide here to watch the master fight, you''d better let the devil guard die!"

    At this time, the magic Wei also heavily kneels down in front of Di Ping, eyes firm and resolute looking at di Ping Road.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    "Run away, disperse, as long as you escape from the square, you will be safe!"

    On the central Jianfeng Palace Square in the barren land, dozens of strong men are frantically running away, and a huge red ape is chasing after.

    The great ape is extremely violent and runs like electricity. Every time it catches up with one, it will smash the powerful people of all races into the earth and turn it into a meat pie.

    Whether it is Rongyuan high-level, or Rongyuan Jijing, even if it is Rongyuan great Yuanman can''t take it.

    At this time, the great ape seems to be an invincible fierce beast, is killing the strong people of all ethnic groups.

    "It''s so ferocious that Rongyuan daquanyuan can''t even take a punch from him!"

    Ba Yan''s body was like electricity. He ran away crazily and ran all the way. He pulled everyone behind and shot out of the square. However, he was shocked.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar behind him, and then a violent air force locked him in. Suddenly, Ba Yan felt that the spirit was about to come out, and his heart was full of fear.

    "Lock me, how can you lock me?"

    Ba Yan shouts in his heart.

    At this time, behind him, a violent ape is chasing after him. The speed is as fast as thunder. It is drawing close, which is almost twice as fast as his speed. The violent breath is like rolling thunder clouds, which oppresses him.

    It seems that the great ape has identified him. The strong man on the road is killed by one blow, but the speed target is still chasing after the rock.

    "Run away, the great ape is chasing Tianjiao of Tianlong clan. We are just escaping!"

    All the people who were running away were paying attention to the great ape''s movement and adjusting the direction in time. When they saw the giant ape chasing the strong man of Tianlong race, all of them roared with excitement and ran away to the square.

    When he saw the great ape chasing the rock, he suddenly burst out surprise in his eyes. His speed rose again, quickly surpassing all the people and plunging toward the square.

    Just now he didn''t use the maximum speed. He hid among a group of people for fear of attracting the attention of the giant ape. Now the great ape pursues Ba Yan, he finally finds the opportunity to break out the strongest speed.

    However, the boy Ba Yan didn''t look at the situation. His speed was fully stimulated and his momentum was like a rainbow. He ran the fastest. He really caught the eye of the giant ape.

    It''s better to die than to die!

    He was only happy when Ba Yan died. He would not be in charge of Ba Yan''s death.

    Boom!

    There was another roar, and a strong Dharma prime minister was killed again by a blow from the giant ape. The strong sound made Ba Yan''s heart shrink and almost suffocate.

    At this time, his eyes are firmly fixed on the edge of the square, which is less than km away, that is to say, two or three minutes can be passed.

    Oh!

    Just at this time, a terrible animal roar sounded, as if it was the roar of the great Wei Tianlong. Ten thousand meters of space suddenly stagnated, as if the space had been stagnated.

    Ba Yan felt the huge pressure of the space, and his speed suddenly slowed down. His heart was filled with fear. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He burst into a rage:

    "Tianlong battle armor!"

    Boom!

    Space vibration, a huge pressure appeared, a gold armor suddenly appeared on the rock, the golden energy gushed out, forming a golden shield, which protected the rock.

    Boom!

    A huge scarlet gold horror fist fell from the sky like a hill. Heavy hit on the shield, suddenly issued a huge roar.

    Like a meteorite, the golden ball suddenly smashes to the ground, and the ground collapses, and the debris shoots into the air. The violent energy rushes around like a storm.

    Ang!

    The giant ape suddenly roared. The huge body was hit by a huge force, and the whole body shot backward for thousands of meters, like a mountain hitting the ground. Suddenly, the earth roared, as if the sky was falling apart, and countless cracks were opened on the earth.

    "This... This is the sixth order armor!"

    Having already rushed to the side of the square kilometer away, Manyu felt the powerful energy. He suddenly looked back and suddenly burst into a startled light in his eyes and exclaimed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    Oh!

    The giant ape was shocked to fly for thousands of kilometers, which seemed to be a little confused, but then he reacted and immediately smashed his hands on his chest and let out a roar, and then he rushed to the golden light again.

    At this time, suddenly, the ground burst, a group of gold covered rock, into a streamer, instantly across the distance of two or three thousand meters, appeared outside the square.

    Bang!

    The golden light group fell on the earth, and broke up countless pieces of gravel, as if it were meteorites.

    But then the golden light burst out, and the gold armor shrank into the rock body like smoke.

    The whole person of Ba Yan staggered and almost fell to the ground. His face was pale, his breath was disordered, his eyes were full of fear, and there was a trace of fear after the disaster.

    Almost without stopping, he threw a pill into his mouth and began to transport Hua Zhenyuan''s digestive power.

    At this time, his energy was almost exhausted. He could not use the sixth order armor. He almost swallowed him up with a blow. He had to swallow the medicine to recover.

    In this space, people who want to kill him are not just exotic animals. Now many people have known that he has six levels of armor, and they are afraid that they have set a target for him.

    Ouch...

    when the giant ape saw the man flying, he roared and rushed over, but when he rushed to the side of the square, his life stopped, as if there were poisonous snakes and beasts outside the square.

    the great ape madly fell into madness. Its eyes were angry, and it roared with anger. It hit the ground with two fists, and the ground suddenly cracked and the stones flew.

    Ba Yan swallows the pill, and Zhenyuan recovers quickly. He has a trace of strength. When he looks at the giant ape, he still has palpitations and anger in his eyes.

    This made him expose his most powerful means in advance. I''m afraid that the enemy will have a targeted attack on him at that time. What we fight for in this secret place is chance. Therefore, there is no trace of warmth between different races. For example, if he and Manji have a chance, the other party will definitely be merciless.

    The great ape let out his anger for a while. It seemed that he could not help shaking the rock. Then he breathed heavily and left. He did not forget to seize and chew the strong men of all ethnic groups who were killed by him.

    Listening to the chilling sound of chewing bones, everyone was extremely shocked.

    "You Tianlong people are rich! A Dharma minister is so perfect that he has six levels of armor

    Ba Yan was watching the giant ape chew all the strong people of all ethnic groups who had been killed, and then returned to the stage and lay down on the stairs. At this time, a figure fell thousands of meters away from him, and suddenly said with a loud smile.

    The cold light in Ba Yan''s eyes flashed suddenly, showing a trace of anger. He looked up at the man Li standing on a stone pillar with a height of several tens of meters, and said in a deep voice:

    "Manji, you agreed to do it together. Why don''t you do it?"

    However, Manmi didn''t care about Ba Yan''s questions. He smacked his mouth and said with a smile:

    "Ba Yan, let''s not talk about second brother. It seems that you can run faster than me!"

    Hearing this, Ba Yan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "a big circle will be hit by a fist in an instant. Don''t I run and wait for death?"

    Manji shrugged his shoulders and looked down at him with a look of disdain:

    "you''re running with six levels of armor. I''m a poor man. Are you waiting for the giant ape to chew?"

    "You..." Zhenyan tried to get angry, but he forced his anger down. Looking at man, he said in a deep voice:

    "has Da Yuanman of Jingshan nationality escaped?"

    The banter on his face disappeared, and his face was serious:

    "I didn''t run away, only blocked two blows!"

    Both of them looked like one su. They knew that the situation was a little tricky. The giant ape was too strong. Rongyuan dayuanman couldn''t even receive a blow. They were severely injured and killed by two fists.

    Although Jingshan people can''t compare with these big clans, Rongyuan realm is at most S-level strong, but in any case, it is also the great perfection of Dharma, not the common law realm, nor the existence of rotten streets. It is a perfect strong person who can break through to Rongyuan realm by more than 90%.

    "What? Can''t wait? "

    They were silent, looked at each other, and suddenly asked at the same time.

    Two people a Leng, but did not immediately answer, two people look at the square in the middle of the flashing bright palace, eyes have eager.

    Wait?

    That''s impossible!

    After entering the space for more than ten days, in addition to killing some exotic animals and swallowing dozens of pieces of spirit fragments, there is no more to gain. It is difficult to find this palace with treasures. How can they be willing to give up.

    "Wait! As long as another two or three SS level big consummation, we have a chance to get rid of this strange beast

    Ba Yan is almost a way to gnaw teeth.

    Manyao road is indifferent and shrugs his shoulders:

    "then wait!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    The two men had to stop and wait again. They had to wait for several groups of people to arrive. Among them, there was not a perfect strong one of the Jingshan clan. They thought they could meet the great ape.

    With three people in the first place and a precise plan, dayuanman of Jingshan nationality took the lead in attacking and absorbing the attention of the great ape. The two of them sneaked in from the side of the mountain, causing great damage to the great ape, while the others restrained the attack.

    The plan is very good, but when the Jingshan people rush up and chop down the mountain axe, they are blasted by the giant ape''s fist, which is the top five level battle axe. What''s more, it blows the powerful people of Jingshan clan back and forth.

    Ba Yan and man min, who were originally ready to attack, suddenly became excited and turned around and ran away. They did not dare to attack at all.

    The great ape is too terrible. One blow can smash the top five level weapons. You can imagine how strong the body''s defense is. I''m afraid it''s as hard as the top five level weapons.

    Ba Yan cut out a sword, even the skin of the giant ape was not cut. It was like cutting on steel. It was extremely sharp. The invincible sword gang was shattered. He didn''t run and so on.

    Manji looked strong and powerful, but he was also an elf master. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he also ran away.

    As soon as the two of them ran away, a group of high-level Dharma ministers and powerful people ran with their lives. As a result, 30 people went in, but less than 20 came out.

    A panic of the people re focus on the two people, one by one, they are scared by the giant ape.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to wait a little longer. It is estimated that only when there are three big round strong men will have a chance to kill this giant ape. Those who are willing to wait can leave now."

    Manji stood on the top of the huge column, looked at the crowd and said loudly.

    "Come on, the great ape is terrible. Let''s go! It''s better to kill some strange animals and brush some ghost fragments! "

    "Let''s go! let''s go! If there are treasures in this place, we can''t get them. It must be the pride of these big families. If anyone goes to hunt and kill strange animals, we should form a team together, and more people will be safer! "

    "Count me. The giant ape''s strength is too strong. It''s impossible to defeat it. Dayuanman of Jingshan clan is dead. We''ll be cannon fodder when we go up there."

    "Oh! I''m not waiting. I''m one of them. Let''s team up to kill strange animals. The efficiency is certainly not low! "

    "Strange animals are so easy to kill. If we encounter high-level foreign animals, they will die worse than this. We''d better wait here and follow the pride of heaven together. Maybe we can get into the palace and grab a chance or two. It''s better than wandering around outside!"

    "Yes! Even if you don''t look at your own level, the Dharma Master is out there, and any other animal can swallow it. It''s hard to live here, and then go to the wilderness. If you want to go, I won''t! "

    A word from Manji was like a bomb thrown into the lake. Suddenly, the calm water of the lake surged. Some people didn''t want to wait to leave. They immediately entangled a group of people. Some people didn''t want to go. They thought it was dangerous outside, but it was not as safe as here.

    Moreover, with these Tianjiao together, maybe you can pick up the benefits of Tianjiao!

    After a while, a dozen people divided into two groups, and seven or eight decided to leave, and a group of them formed a team to re-enter the wilderness to hunt and kill exotic animals.

    There are still ten people who stay and go forward and retreat with Manji.

    Both Manji and Bayan did not prevent these people from leaving. The strongest one was the Dharma prime state, and it was just the ordinary blood extreme state. They didn''t care at all. What they needed now was the great perfection of their potential above heaven level.

    "Are those people back?"

    A group of people just left, but suddenly came the sound of breaking the sky, and everyone looked up.

    At this time, it was noon, the sun was strong, and the barren land seemed to be setting fire. The air on the ground was evaporating and the air was twisting.

    See a tornado quickly toward this side, tornado in a shadow looming.

    The palace stands for thousands of kilometers. You can see it clearly from a hundred miles away. As long as you enter the palace, you are afraid that the target is all for the palace.

    "Who is this man who flies like this and is not afraid to consume?"

    Everyone saw it, and all of a sudden there was a shock in their eyes.

    "It''s him!"

    Man Li stood high, his eyes suddenly flashed, showing a shock voice expression.

    "Is it him?"

    Ba Yan also saw it. At the same time, his face was startled and his eyes were shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    "Hu Yang nationality, why did he come?"

    Manji''s divine consciousness moved and voiced to Bayan''s divine consciousness. There was a trace of solemnity in his voice.

    Ba Yan also looked dignified and said in a deep voice:

    "this guy appears and disappears. Who knows how he came here? I''m afraid we can''t take the lead in the Palace this time. This guy is not as good-natured as the old Hu Feng clan. He is extremely overbearing!"

    "Half step into the yuan!"

    Mandan looked up at the more and more powerful tornado storm, with a trace of awe in his eyes, and a trace of envy, murmured.

    Bang!

    When the storm was nearly 1000 meters away, it suddenly dissipated. A figure was standing in the air, wearing a white robe and boots, and carrying a long white sword in his hand, which was more like snow with long hair and a fierce air all over his body, as if he were a swordsman in white.

    Hu Jian stood in the sky, his eyes swept over the people, and he did not stop at all. He only stopped on the faces of Manji and Ba Yan.

    A small tornado, winding around his body, holding him slowly floated over, as if it was a Sword Fairy.

    "Shaobao!"

    Obviously, Ba Yan was very honest with the Hu. His eyes flashed and he said in a low voice.

    "Ba Yan, it seems that you are blocked?"

    Hu Jian walked to the crowd about 100 meters and fell on a huge pillar tens of meters high, which was higher than that of Manji. His eyes fell coldly on the face of Ba Yan.

    Ba Yan said with a gloomy face:

    "it''s not very normal to be blocked. What''s the matter? It''s just like you can beat all the strange animals here!"

    He is not afraid of Hu Wei. Although he can''t beat him, it''s not easy for him to kill himself. Now there are so many people. As soon as the news gets out, the Tianlong people are angry. With one Hu wind, the Huyang people can''t shake all the places.

    Therefore, he didn''t have a good tone for Hu!

    Hu Jin looked at Ba Yan with a low eye. The cold light flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice:

    "the Tianlong people are really getting worse and worse. I''m afraid they can''t catch up with each other for nearly a thousand years. It turns out that they are all refining their mouths!"

    "Hu people, don''t think you can slander me in Wufa. You can''t slander me in Wutian!"

    Ba Yan''s face changed. He suddenly stood up and roared with anger in his eyes.

    Hu Yi didn''t care about Ba Yan''s angry attitude at all, but said coldly:

    "did I say something wrong? You are the Tianjiao of the Tianlong generation, the owner of the heaven level blood potential, but you represent the strongest of the Tianlong generation! It''s just a strange animal in the extreme state of Dharma that can hurt you and block the precious land from entering. You still think I''m slandering your Tianlong clan! "

    "You..."

    in Ba Yan''s eyes, he pointed to Hu Feng and roared:

    "who says I can''t beat you!"

    Hu Jian was holding a long white sword, and his eyes were full of sarcasm:

    "what are you doing here? Then go and fight! I''m here to watch

    Ba Yan''s seven tips were burning with anger. He almost ignored it. His eyes roared with anger:

    "I''m... I''m going to..."

    he looked at it coldly with his arm in his arms. At this time, he felt the strength of Hu Jiu. No wonder he didn''t think about it with the Huyang people. They were more crafty than others.

    He had only one side of the source, did not talk to him, only know that this person is very proud and overbearing.

    At this time, he understood that Hu Wei was not just a bully, but an extremely shrewd man. A few words had already made Ba Yan confused. It seemed that he was going to fight with the great ape for hundreds of rounds.

    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the distance, and it seemed that someone was coming again.

    All of them looked at the past one after another. Ba Yan, who had already been infuriated and was ready to fight with the great ape, suddenly woke up. He looked at Hu Jiu and was shocked. He almost hit the road of Hu Yi.

    Hu Feng wakes up as he looks at Ba Yan. He doesn''t provoke Ba Yan to try the giant ape''s strength for him. However, his eyes are cold and he looks in the direction of the sound.

    Whoever breaks his plan has to pay a price.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    The four figures are flying like four big birds. The speed is not very fast, but it is very leisurely. The goal is obviously the palace.

    People are looking at the four figures flying from here. They are more than ten miles away. Although they are looking very far away, they are more than ten seconds later, the four figures have already reached the kilometer distance.

    In this line, there are four young men!

    The first one, in his twenties, was dressed in a gray short shirt with black hair and black eyes. He was a bunch of long black hair at random. He fluttered with the wind, and his temperament was indifferent. He didn''t even have a trace of energy fluctuation in his body. He seemed to be a refined scholar who could not say that he was elegant.

    If it wasn''t for people to see him flying easily, many people would regard him as an ordinary person.

    The other three, one dressed in white, with a long sword in his arms, and his face was cold and solemn. His whole body was full of fierce sword meaning, and his eyes were like a blade cutting people''s eyes.

    He has black armor and a black sword on his back. His whole body is domineering and cold. There are countless small whirlwinds all over his body, which radiates a commanding momentum.

    The last one, the same black haired young man, was wearing a dark gold armor, emitting a strong energy fluctuation. At first glance, it was the top five class armor. The armor was shining in the sun.

    The crowd looked at this group of people, in their hearts were shocked. Although the four people were different, two of them were very powerful and could not easily be provoked.

    This group of people is not others, it is di Ping.

    After one night''s practice in space, his strength has been upgraded to a higher level, and he is one step away from the realm of great perfection. At dawn, he comes out of the chaotic space and goes on his way again, but he is not alone this time.

    Xuanfeng strongly wants to come out and practice in the space, which has improved a lot of strength. He urgently needs to come out to practice his hands, but he is not really jealous of Diping. He is excited by Di Ping''s claim that he can absorb the ghost fragments and enhance the spirit power in the secret place.

    As a follower, however, he was in hiding. He felt uncomfortable for a long time, so he strongly demanded to come out and fight with di Ping.

    Magic guard is a very proud man. He can''t stand hiding in the chaotic space and watching his master fight?

    Di Ping also felt that the magic guard needed to be tempered. Although the space was strange, it was a very good place for tempering strength.

    Even Rex came up with it!

    Diping can''t stand Rex''s sad eyes. Although Xuanfeng strongly opposes it, the change of the secret realm can''t bear the power of Rongyuan realm.

    However, dipin tried to release a trace of Rex.

    Just as soon as his breath was exposed, the space was like a world in the future, with dark clouds rolling and thunder and lightning flying in the sky, as if the whole space was about to crack.

    The terrifying thunder and lightning energy in the sky seemed to be the coming of the heavenly power. The will of death made dipin tremble. Such thunder and lightning could blow him to death ten thousand times in an instant. He almost scared to death and quickly swallowed the breath of Rex.

    The rolling thunder clouds in the sky seem to be countless terrible thunder dragons, constantly shuttling in the space, as if looking for the breath just leaked by Rex.

    But after more than ten minutes, it seems that there is no breath, and the terrible thunder cloud in the sky is unwilling to dissipate.

    After a while, Diping recovered from his fright. He did not dare to release Rex any more. Rex was shocked by the energy just burst out. The power just now was directed against him. His feeling was deeper than that of dipin. It was a kind of terrible energy that could not be resisted.

    Roger and Diping thought about taking him out of the space on the third day. Roger and Xuanfeng didn''t know each other. After listening to Xuanfeng''s explanation, he was a special companion of Neill''s family. He didn''t belong to the Neal family, so he knew that there were not many people in him.

    Di Ping with a line of four people, a jump to kill a foreign beast, no need to di Ping, magic Wei and Xuanfeng two people completely solve all the problems.

    The promotion of the spirit power does not say Xuanfeng is addicted to it, even the devil guards are extremely crazy.

    Xuanfeng is more interested in hunting and killing exotic animals. He always takes the lead when he meets a foreign animal. He is more excited than everyone else. The rapid improvement of the spirit power makes him crazy!

    Not to mention him, but dipin was almost addicted. The promotion of the spirit power was too happy, and no one could resist such a situation.

    As there has always been a trace of fear in his heart, he still pressed the impulse and tried to make a good move, and kept observing the situation of the three people melting the whole spirit fragments.

    Along the way, Diping almost had no chance to fight. The two men completely solved the problem. In the morning, they killed more than a dozen foreign animals and finally arrived at the central palace in the desolate land.

    "Who are you so familiar with?"

    Hu Jiu''s face was gloomy, and he paid attention to di Ping and others.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s four people shot like a rainbow on the spot, and the ground cracked and the gravel splashed.

    Although only four people, but the magic Wei and Xuanfeng two people''s momentum is surging, the whole body energy gushes, the prestige spot.

    "Who is your excellency?"

    Di Ping fell on the spot, looking at the eyes of the cold and fierce Hu Wei Road.

    All the people''s faces changed a lot, including Hu Yi. No one thought that the most common young man among them was actually the person in charge.

    However, the two powerful men with great momentum and authority on the spot actually stood behind Di Ping with no trace of reluctance in their respectful expressions.

    The people looked at di Ping with a puzzled look, but in their hearts they were guessing:

    "is this man the pride of that big family, but I haven''t seen it!"

    His eyes suddenly sank, and he said coldly to di Ping:

    "Hu Yang nationality, Hu Yi! What do you call "

    " Oh! I haven''t heard of it

    Di Ping said suddenly.

    When they heard this, they all changed their faces and looked at di Ping as if they were looking at a fool. This is not to anger Hu Jian. Although the Hu Yang nationality is not a big clan, it is definitely a very powerful race in the starry sky.

    In particular, Hu Yi was a genius among the geniuses. He was no more than 30 years old. He was already a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty. He was also a genius in all the nationalities in the starry sky. He said he didn''t know him.

    "You......

    Hu Feng almost didn''t come up at one breath, and finally a trace of anger appeared in his calm eyes, staring at di Ping, killing the opportunity and saying:

    " what kind of people are you? Your eyes are dim, you don''t know your true face! "

    Di Ping looked at Hu Jin Lang and said in a voice:

    "I, Yanhuang nationality, di ping!"

    The Yan and Huang people may have sounded in the starry sky for the first time. Although their voices are indifferent, they are ringing among these people. Even Hu Feng and Ba Yan are shocked and have doubts.

    "What kind of race is Yanhuang? I haven''t heard of it!"

    "Maybe it''s just a little race!"

    "No way! It seems that these people are not weak at all. They may also be super clans. Otherwise, how could they bring up such talented people? As soon as they appear, there will be two talented people! "

    "I don''t know if it''s the so-called hidden clan!"

    "It should not be. Maybe it''s some small declining race. I don''t know why there are two geniuses."

    "Yanhuang nationality, I''ve never heard of it!"

    When he heard about Yanhuang and other races that he had never heard of, he had a trace of solemnity in his eyes, but now he has turned into a scorn.

    "You are really ignorant. You have never heard of Yanhuang people. What kind of genius do you call it?"

    Di Ping eyes suddenly a Li, originally a trace of indifference has disappeared, become incomparably cold Li, looking at the Hushen voice.

    "Bold, ignorant little people dare to be bold in front of me. What a death wish

    After hearing the speech, Hu Jian could no longer suppress his anger. With a roar of anger, he was forced to suppress Di Ping.

    How powerful is the power of a strong man in half step fusion? A huge momentum rises into the sky. The sky is like the storm of doomsday. The wind howls, and the thunder and lightning pierce the sky. The whole world is trembling, and the terrible pressure is shaking.

    "This... The Hu has become stronger again?"

    When Ba Yan looked at the terrible momentum of the outbreak of Hu, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were shocked.

    Manjian''s face changed, and his hands holding his chest relaxed slightly. His eyes flashed a trace of fear to the Hu.

    "It is indeed the pride of the Hu and Yang people, and it''s a powerful atmosphere!"

    One after another, their faces changed and their hearts were shocked.

    In the face of the powerful aura of the outbreak of Hu and Yi, his eyes sank and he suddenly stepped forward. He also burst out a huge aura.

    Boom!

    The fierce pressure and the huge force of di pingteng collided with each other. Suddenly, thunder sounded in the empty air, and a violent explosion broke out between the two people. The powerful Qi burst out like, sweeping across the kilometer space.

    Di Ping and Hu Feng almost both stepped back at the same time. Both of them were shocked. Under the collision of the spirit and spirit, they were even equal.

    Ba Yan and man Li looked at di Ping with a trace of solemnity in their looks. The man showed a momentum that was not weaker than Hu Feng, the strong man in half step Rongyuan. Is this also half step Rongyuan?

    "Death! Die for me

    The genius of the Hufeng and Huyang clan is already half step Rongyuan''s existence before 30. How can they admit defeat and be shocked to retreat half a step? Suddenly, they are angry in their hearts, and they shoot with a roar.

    Boom!

    Palm out like wind and thunder, empty concussion, a terrible energy towards Di Ping.

    "Bold!"

    The demon guard''s face was cold, and he suddenly stepped forward and blew out a fist towards the Hu wind.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    Hu Jian is indeed powerful. It blows out of the void with one hand, and the violent energy seems to be a terrifying beast roaring out.

    In the place where he passed by, the ground was smashed, and countless broken stones were set off like a storm of rubble and rushed to Diping and others.

    The magic guard was full of energy and his black hair was flying, as if he were a Shura warrior, and suddenly sent out a frightening threat.

    He blows out with one blow, and a huge energy incarnates. A huge blue dragon roars out, just like a fierce beast in ancient times. It is fierce in the sky and oppresses the space.

    People''s faces changed greatly, and it seems that the momentum of this man is not much weaker than that of Hu.

    Manbi and Ba Yan were equally shocked. The momentum of this man was not weaker than them. They even felt threatened.

    "This... Is it also a strong one in the half step integration of Yuan state?"

    Almost at the same time, both of them had this insight, but at the same time, they were more shocked.

    What kind of person is this group of people who have two and a half steps to merge into the yuan?

    When is the talent of Tianjiao class so worthless?

    Not to mention people''s shock, at this time, the powerful blue dragon and the wild beast finally roared and collided together, as if two groups of terrible storms collided together, and the space suddenly vibrated.

    The fury of energy to the surrounding, as if there was a tornado storm, the power of the people''s faces are crazy change, have to retreat, fear of being affected.

    The green dragon broke, and the body of the demon guard suddenly retreated a step back. The hard ground was shattered and the gravel splashed, and a pit appeared at the foot.

    Hu Zhen''s body suddenly shook, and the thick stone pillar under his feet made a vibration, and even a crack appeared.

    In this attack, Hu Wei was obviously better than others!

    However, di Ping understood in his heart that the magic guard was also promoted to banbu Rongyuan not long ago, and its strength was almost equal to that of Hu Wei. However, the Hu Wei came to the space more than ten days earlier, and the amount of ghost fragments absorbed was definitely higher than that of the magic guards.

    The power of spirit and the power of heaven and earth are much better than the magic guard. Therefore, the magic guard fell down with this fist.

    However, the magic guard didn''t flinch. He looked at Hu Wei with his sword in his hand. His whole body was filled with real yuan and his eyes were filled with fierce fighting spirit.

    Hu Jin was also shocked. Looking at the four Di Ping people, a trace of prudence surged in their eyes. He was able to block the next blow without being hurt. He just stepped back a step, and his strength was only half a step away.

    However, there is no first place in literature and no second in martial arts. The cultivator should strive for the upper level. As the Tianjiao of Huyang nationality, how can he easily retreat.

    On the contrary, he felt even more excited when he met his opponent. His eyes were full of fighting spirit and his whole body was surging with energy. He looked at the demon guard with pride and said:

    "good, it can block my fist, but this is not your qualification to be crazy. I will let you know what gap is!"

    As he said this, he had already put on his long sword, and his whole body became extremely powerful, just like a sharp sword. The sword''s momentum was like smoke, which was sharp and sharp, and it hurt people''s skin.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was playing with the sword. At this time, the fierce sword meaning on Hu Jin''s body made his sword tremble. It seemed that he was excited and excited. He found his opponent''s restless beating and seemed to want to rush out.

    "Brother morvais, how about giving him to me?"

    Xuanfeng step forward, holding down the hand of the devil Wei, eager and excited in his eyes.

    The magic guard stopped and looked back at di Ping. There was a question in his eyes.

    Xuanfeng also looked at di Ping and said in an urgent voice:

    "brother Di, this battle has made me good. I haven''t met a decent swordsman for a long time. I feel that this battle will help me to break through the realm of kendo. Maybe I can break through the realm of man and sword in one fell swoop!"

    Di Ping frowned slightly, looked at Xuan Feng and said:

    "this man is a half step melting yuan!"

    "Believe me!"

    Xuanfeng was not afraid, but more firm and eager.

    "Don''t argue. You can go together. I''ll take it!"

    Seeing that Xuanfeng was competing with him, Hu Jian was immediately angry. His eyes and eyes were full of murderous opportunities, and he cried angrily.

    "You''re not good enough. Let''s deal with you together!"

    Di Ping suddenly raised his head and looked at him. The pupils of his eyes suddenly turned into vertical ones, and the strange purple energy flashed. However, his face suddenly changed. There was horror in his eyes. He felt that at this moment, he felt as if he was being watched by a terrible beast. There was a trace of uneasiness and fear in his heart, as if he could threaten his life.

    When the purple light flashed, the purple pupil disappeared. Di Ping looked at the startled Hu Jin in his eyes, and showed a sneer on his face. Then he looked at Xuanfeng and said: "Xuanfeng is the one to fight with. I hope he can sharpen your swordsmanship!"

    "Good!"

    Xuanfeng''s face was happy when he heard the speech, and even rushed to the road.

    When did he throw such a big man away, he laughed angrily"Take me as a grindstone, it depends on whether your knife can be grinded or not."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    His body was full of energy, his long white hair was windless, his eyes were shooting, and his hand suddenly held the sword.

    Boom!

    Suddenly Pang''s sword shot into the sky, like a volcanic eruption. The sword was powerful in the sky for hundreds of miles. All of us felt that the world was sinking, as if there was a mountain front pressing down.

    The magic guard retreated back, but Xuanfeng also went up. His eyes became extremely serious, and his hand slowly pressed on the handle of the sword. The same sharp sword momentum rose to the sky.

    The momentum of the two people is like two storms, squeezing each other and entangled. They rush into the sky crazily. It seems that two dragons are fighting. The roar is continuous, like thunder. The strong friction in the sky shows the way of lightning, which is not even up and down for a time.

    "This... This man is so pure that he can compete with Hu Jian power!"

    Manji''s eyes were startled, looking at the two entangled fighting sword power, exclaimed in his heart.

    Everyone was shocked. It was not easy to have a strong man in a group, but there were two and a half steps in this group.

    Now, this man''s intention of fighting for sword is no different. He is definitely the existence above the state of great perfection!

    Who are these four people?

    Xuanfeng and hujiu looked at each other, as if there were substance. They collided in the void, and the space fluctuated. The two momentum was like a storm crushing each other, entangled and roaring.

    Looking at Xuanfeng''s heart, di Ping sighs that Xuanfeng is indeed a Kendo genius. His sword sense is so solid. His strength is much stronger than before. It seems that he has gained a lot of benefits in the chaotic space recently.

    Hu Jian took the lead in fighting. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp, and his sword came out of the scabbard:

    "the storm killed thirteen, and the Xuankong killed!"

    Bang!

    The sound of a sword is like the sound of a phoenix for nine days. The sound is clear and resounding thousands of miles away. A sword light cuts through the sky. The sword light is like the cold moon. At this time, everyone''s eyes reflect a cold sword light.

    Xuanfeng seems to have reached the top of his momentum. He suddenly lifted his eyes and burst out a cold light. He suddenly grasped his hand and stepped out:

    "amazing sword!"

    A sword roars like an eagle crowing mountains and rivers, and a startling sword rises from the sky, as if to divide the world into two parts.

    At this time, all the people looked up at these two amazing sword lights, and their eyes were startled. The strength they showed was really shocking.

    In people''s eyes, the two blazing lights are like two rings of moon approaching quickly, bang! Two sword lights collide.

    Suddenly, the sky burst out a group of fiery energy, just like the constant sun, the violent Qi force burst around.

    Xuanfeng''s whole body suddenly shocked and slid back more than ten meters. His feet were like iron plows, plowing the ground into a ditch about ten meters long.

    However, the huge stone pillars with a thickness of two or three meters could no longer withstand the powerful force of the Hu Dynasty. After a sudden earthquake, more cracks broke out again and almost collapsed.

    It''s obvious that Xuanfeng is a poor candidate for the two people''s confrontation!

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly narrowed. The Hu Jian was really strong enough. The spirit power was not weaker than himself. The sword sense was not worse than Xuanfeng. The energy was really strong enough to compete with the demon guards. No wonder he was crazy. There was indeed a crazy capital.

    "Hujiu, race: Huyang nationality, level: half step fusion yuan, potential: SS level, talent skill: wind swallowing body, FA Xiang: Hell prison Hu Feng sheep, skill: Hu Yang, Ming Feng code, martial arts: Tianjue sword code, storm thirteen kill, wind blade split the sky..."

    as soon as the exploration skill flashed, the information of hujiu appeared in front of Di Ping, and he was also slightly surprised. No wonder Huyi was so strong, It turns out to be the SS Level half step fusion strong.

    If he is not a saint level potential, I''m afraid it is not enough to suppress him. If Xuanfeng is not concise and pure, he may not be able to take a move.

    Bang!

    Almost at the same time, Xuanfeng and hujiu were shocked and rushed out again. The two figures collided with each other. Suddenly, sword Gang broke out in the sky and roared.

    The battle between them seemed like a storm. Their swords were full of vigor and momentum. The fierce sword covered all the kilometers. The fierce sword Gang crushed everything in the space. The ground cracked, the boulders broke and roared.

    The people watching the battle were forced to retreat again and again by the fierce sword gang. Even Manji and Ba Yan also retreated one after another. Their faces were ugly and their eyes were dignified.

    A man who didn''t know who came out of there could fight with Hu Chen to this extent. They had already crossed thousands of moves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    Xuanfeng and Huyi are both wind talents, and their speed is extremely fast. It seems that two whirlwinds keep flashing on the battlefield, one moment in the East, one moment in the west, from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky.

    If the strength is not enough, you may not be able to see clearly the battle between the two men. However, the lowest one on the scene is the existence of a high-level legal minister, which can still be seen clearly.

    Di Ping''s eyes are slightly heavy. He can see that although Xuanfeng''s momentum is like a rainbow and his sword Gang is flying in the sky, it is obvious that he has fallen behind.

    His strength is more than one level worse than that of Hu Wei!

    If it wasn''t for refining pure sword sense and learning some powerful sword moves from Rex, I''m afraid it would have been defeated.

    Moreover, Hu Wei was very arrogant and did not crush Xuanfeng with Zhenyuan and Shenhun. They were competing for real swordsmanship.

    Once the hu-jiu uses the boundary to crush, I''m afraid Xuanfeng will be defeated within a few moves!

    "Master, Xuanfeng''s strength is still poor. He should not be his opponent. Should he be replaced?"

    Di Ping, looking up at the two men behind him, is worried.

    "No, Xuanfeng wants to use pressure to break through. He is one step away from Dacheng''s sword power. Once the sword power is completed, he suddenly turns into yuan with half a step, which is almost natural!"

    Di Ping shook his head.

    At this time, he was already paying attention to the fact that once Xuanfeng was in danger, he would rescue people. Xuanfeng was not only a member of daifeiya, but also a friend of his own.

    "Quicksand, wind and sword!"

    Xuanfeng drank heavily and cut out the sword in his hand. Suddenly, the light of the sword was like a quicksand storm toward the Hu.

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice:

    "it''s no use. Have you run out of skills? The storm kills the wind

    When....

    there was a sudden sound like ice rain in the sky. The sound was sharp and harsh, and thousands of bright lights broke out in the sky, as if fireworks were blooming.

    Boom!

    A shadow from the sky and the sky, suddenly burst the ground, debris splash.

    It was Xuanfeng who was not the one who fell down. At this time, his whole body was full of blood, and his sword was trembling and singing. His breath was surging like the Yangtze River. There was a trace of blood in his mouth, but his eyes were extremely bright, like a bright moon.

    "The wind blows out of the storm''s thirteen kills!"

    At this time, Hu Feng immediately chased down from the air and chopped the sword out of his hand. A sword light seemed to break through the void and cut it in an instant.

    Facing the chopped sword Gang, Xuanfeng didn''t have the slightest fear. He suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes, and roared with anger. At the same time, he cut out the sword in his hand.

    "Nine palaces sword, nine to one!"

    Boom!

    The light of the nine swords cuts through the sky, and instantly merges into one sword and cuts into the Hu. The huge sword moves seem to pierce the heaven and earth and emit amazing energy.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and the energy exploded. Xuanfeng''s Jiujiu Guiyi sword actually smashed the sword Gang which had been cut by Hu, and then cut it to Hu Jiu.

    "It''s a strong sword move, nine to one. It''s definitely the martial arts skill above the level of FA Xiang state!"

    Looking at Xuanfeng''s sword moves, Hu Jin burst out a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly:

    "it''s useless to let you know what is inside information and what is despair!"

    "Heaven is the end of sword code, one sword is the end of mountains and rivers!"

    The light of a sword shines on the mountains and rivers, just like a crescent moon rising into the sky. The land covered by the light is frosty white. Even the strong sunlight is a little dim, not as dazzling as before.

    Boom!

    The nine harmonies sword broke into pieces in an instant when it was touched. It didn''t even insist on a breath. The powerful sword Gang chopped to Xuanfeng.

    The sword light grows rapidly in Xuanfeng''s eyes, but Xuanfeng has lost the power to resist.

    This sword is too strong. At this time, all his space has been sealed off. It seems that one sword will kill him.

    But at this time, Xuanfeng''s eyes are very bright, he seems to see that layer he has always wanted to touch the realm.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a sword Gang chopped, suddenly chopped the sword Gang, into the sky energy, a black figure fell in front of Xuan Feng, protecting him behind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    This is no one else. It''s the magic guard. He holds a black sword in his hand. His eyes are sharp and his whole body is full of fighting spirit.

    Seeing that a sword could have killed Xuanfeng, he was actually destroyed. He burst out a strong killing opportunity in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "it seems that you are going to have a wheel fight. If you beat you, he will go on!"

    He pointed to di Ping with his hand, and the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.

    The evil guard''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "arrogant, I don''t need the master''s hand to defeat you. I can do it alone!"

    Boom!

    The magic guard is really surging, and its powerful atmosphere is like a solar storm, which is raging into the sky and oppressing the sky. The half step change of the sky level potential is amazing. The huge pressure makes the surrounding people shocked.

    "Master? This man''s half step fusion yuan''s existence actually calls this person''s master? My God... Who is this man? "

    "It must be some kind of super genius secretly cultivated by a big family, who has a servant who is half step into the yuan!"

    "My God, when is half step Rongyuan so humble?"

    Everyone''s eyes were shocked. They were all shocked by the name of the magic guard. Hu Jian''s eyes were also shocked, and their hearts were also shocked.

    Although he has a lot of followers, among them, there is no pan Bu Rong yuan. However, such a genius as the magic guard, with the potential of heaven and the strength comparable to himself, is absolutely a treasure in any clan. How can he become a servant.

    He had some doubts about the identity of Di Ping for a time. Who could have such a subordinate as magic guard? Was he a hermit?

    As Tianjiao of Huyang nationality, he was able to get in touch with some secrets. He was no stranger to the hidden people.

    He was suddenly excited. The hidden clan has always been a powerful pronoun. Every time the hermit Tianjiao appeared, he tried to suppress Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in that era. Looking at the records of the clan, he was always in a high mood.

    He reached his present strength at the age of 30. He is proud of himself. He has dealt with Tianjiao of all ethnic groups to some extent. He can not put pressure on him.

    Looking at the magnificent world in the records, he was very eager to be born in an era when there was hidden Tianjiao walking. He could fight with the hidden Tianjiao and verify his own strength.

    He thought that he couldn''t wait for the hermit Tianjiao in his time, but he did.

    At this time, although we can not identify these people as dipin, but he felt that he should judge by himself.

    Sometimes intuition is a terrible thing!

    Hu Jian didn''t know that a hundred nationalities alliance had been set up to fight against the yins, but he made a judgment because of the strength of the Diping people and the unknown cases.

    With his judgment in his heart, Hu Chen''s fighting spirit was even more surging. He wanted to fight a battle to verify his guess.

    Meanwhile, the magic guard''s breath surged, and the swords in his hands began to hum, and the war was imminent.

    "Slow down!"

    Just then, suddenly a loud drink rang out.

    The breath of the two men was stagnant, and they both looked towards the sound producing place. A shadow flew into the battle circle of the two men.

    "Who are you? Why do you stop drinking? Do you want to protect them?"

    The slow drinker was Manyu. When he was asked by Hu Yi, his eyes flashed a little dignified, but he still held his fist:

    "in the northern man kingdom of Xiaman Lixing, the son of the prince of the northern man kingdom of Xiaman Li, met the Duke of Huyi

    After hearing the speech, the chill in his eyes was slightly scattered and he said:

    "it turns out that he is the son of the northern man king of the man Li clan. You are friends with our ancestors. Tell me why you want to stop drinking!"

    When he heard this, he felt a little bit relieved. He was afraid that the family would not be reasonable and would not be advised. He said in a hurry:

    "young master Hu, I have a little suggestion. Can you put down the competition?"

    "Why?"

    Manyu clasped his fist to Hu Yi and di Ping and said:

    "we have entered the secret realm to get the chance. The treasure is in the palace, but the great ape stands in front of the palace and blocks our way. As long as we kill it, we can get into the palace. I think, should we put down the fight first, take the great ape first and win the heavy treasure

    "We can''t use our strength in this fight. The great ape is in the square! It''s better to leave the energy to kill the great ape first, and then enter the palace and press it to inherit it! "

    "Just now, the great ape has killed many of us. Several adults are powerful. It is right to kill the great ape and avenge all our races!"

    "Yes, yes, I think we should stop! Let''s organize another attack. With the great master of Hu Yi in, we can certainly kill the great ape and enter the Palace this time! "

    When Manji said this, it immediately resonated with the public. He had just visited the scene and remembered what they were doing in this secret place.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    In fact, he didn''t want to fight any more. He was not stupid, but extremely smart. He thought he was overbearing and unreasonable, but he did it on purpose.

    For example, the Hu Yang people have heard about the world with their wisdom. Everyone knows that the Hu Yang people are extremely shrewd and can calculate. Therefore, it is difficult for them to get benefits when they communicate with them.

    Therefore, Hu Wei will deliberately behave a little overbearing and stupid, so as not to arouse vigilance.

    Therefore, with his shrewdness, he knew very well that the battle was not suitable to go on at this time.

    The magic guard is not much weaker than him. There is also a more mysterious Diping. Just now, he did not get the upper hand when he met with pressure. It can be seen that his strength will not be much weaker than himself.

    However, he had only one person. If he fought down, he was afraid that he would suffer losses. At this time, he was able to find a step for him, and he just got down.

    He had only heard of the northern man king, but had not seen it. The old ancestor of tonghufeng belonged to the great consummation of Rongyuan. As for whether the king of Beiman and his ancestors were friends, he did not know whether they were friends, but they just wanted to find an excuse to step down.

    "What do you think? Do you want to fight now or wait for us to seize the chance?"

    The magic guard pressed the handle of the sword, and when he heard Hu''s words, he did not answer at all. Instead, he looked at di Ping and waited for his orders.

    This action makes people tremble again, even the eyes of Hu Yi shake.

    He had just subconsciously forgotten the identity of the demon guard. Seeing his action, he realized that the demon guard was just a servant.

    Di Ping also doesn''t want to be out of the ordinary. He gets the seventh level energy one day earlier, so he will be a little relieved, so he doesn''t want to expose his identity even if he can''t be exposed.

    In this secret place, once his identity is exposed, he will be chased by everyone. Although he is not afraid, he will waste too much energy. His task is to find level 7 energy and find Sophia.

    He said with a cool smile:

    "yes!"

    "Good! Let''s get rid of the giant ape and take the treasure! "

    At last, there was a step down the road. Hearing the speech, he immediately became proud.

    With Prince Hu Jiu and Prince Di Ping joining in, we will surely kill this giant ape and win the treasure in the palace

    A trace of arrogance flashed in his eyes and said:

    "it''s just a giant ape in the five level polar realm. As for so many people to do it! I''m enough alone! "

    "Beyond my ability!"

    Ba Yan, who has been recuperating from his injuries, suddenly showed a trace of sarcasm on his face when he heard the words of Hu Yi and whispered in a low voice.

    Although the voice is not big, the ear power of the people present is poor, which means that there is no difference in the ear. Hu Yi''s face suddenly sank and became extremely cold. Looking at Ba Yan, he said in a deep voice:

    "you can''t do it yourself. Don''t think everyone is rubbish like you Tianlong people. I will let you know what real Tianjiao is

    With that, he was ready to fly over and fight. At this time, Manji quickly blocked him and said:

    "you can''t do anything, this giant ape has infinite strength and amazing defense. The Bayan sword has not broken even his defense. The strong man of Jingshan nationality can''t even catch a fist and is directly killed!"

    When he heard the speech, his energy suddenly stagnated, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes, saying:

    "is it really so strong? The Dharma prime minister is so perfect that he can''t even take a fist. Is this a heavenly blood beast? "

    "It''s OK. Tianjiao of the Huyang clan is powerful, but it''s just a small beast of the fifth level extreme state. You can kill it with one sword!"

    At this time, Ba Yan said in a strange voice.

    Hu Chen''s face suddenly changed very ugly. He turned to Ba Yan and said, "you think I dare not kill you!"

    "Ba Yan, now the overall situation is the most important thing, our task is to get the treasure, and everything else can be released!"

    Although he wanted to kill Ba Yan at this time, he had to persuade him that he only wanted to get the treasure in the palace. He believed that there would be good things.

    Ba Yan, who originally wanted to satirize Lahu, flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, but finally did not make a sound.

    "I''m so disappointed that I can''t take a look at the giant ape and kill him with a glance!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "I think it''s more appropriate for you to attract them. I also have a move to kill the great ape at one time!"

    "You......

    as soon as his face was cold, the opportunity to kill appeared again in his eyes, and he was ready to be angry.

    Boom!

    At this time, a strong sense of sword rose.

    "This... Is a breakthrough!"

    Hu Wu''s eyes fell on Xuan Feng''s body, and suddenly there was a strong suspicion on his face.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    Bang!

    The sound of a sword sounds like a dragon chanting nine abysses. A powerful sword, which is powerful and powerful in heaven and earth, rushes up to a kilometer. Xuanfeng people''s swords are combined into one, which seems to turn into a sword light and cut out in an instant.

    Boom!

    When the sword Gang fell, the sky and the earth roared. The whole earth was shaking, as if it was a big earthquake. Everyone was shaking under their feet, and everyone''s expression changed greatly.

    The sword Gang disappeared, leaving a huge sword mark on the ground, which was thousands of meters long and more than ten meters wide, as if it were a crack in the earth.

    Xuanfeng''s figure appeared at the beginning of the crack. His face was pale and his body swayed slightly. It seemed that he was going to collapse.

    At this time, the body shape of the demon guard flashed to Xuanfeng and held him.

    "My God, what a terrible sword!"

    Everyone looked at the scene in horror.

    Hu Jian''s eyes were full of horror. Xuanfeng actually broke through after the first world war with himself.

    The power of this sword is no less than that of him. Is Kendo really such a good breakthrough?

    Genius, this is definitely a genius, a line of four people, three days of Tianjiao, too terrible!

    His eyes swept over the three of Diping, and his heart was dignified. At this time, he had no chance to win. He really wanted to fight. He was afraid that he could win only by playing cards.

    Are these people really hermits? Otherwise, they have such strong strength!

    But even the hermits, it is too exaggerated!

    Hu Zhen was shocked. Manji and Ba Yan both jumped wildly in their hearts. Another Kendo master who was comparable to Rongyuan came into being.

    These four people have three and a half steps to melt the Yuan''s fighting power. How frightening!

    Some of them regret that they didn''t work with the strong members of the clan. If these people do something, they may not be able to fight back at all.

    Don''t say that Xuanfeng''s breakthrough caused people''s shock!

    Seeing this terrible sword, di Ping couldn''t help feeling excited. He looked at Xuanfeng and said with a smile:

    "brother Xuanfeng, Congratulations, Kendo goes one more level!"

    Xuanfeng''s face was a little pale. After all, he was not half step Rongyuan. This sword almost vented his true yuan, and his body was empty. If it wasn''t for the magic guard to hold him, he would be ashamed.

    But his eyes were very bright. He bowed to di Ping deeply and said, "brother Di, Xuanfeng''s success today depends on your help. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance to touch this realm in my life."

    What he said is true. There is no pill support for him to practice, no chaotic space for him to understand the rules, and no guidance from Rex, the Kendo genius.

    He had to reach the realm of harmony between man and nature.

    Xuanfeng is really grateful to Diping. If it wasn''t for Neill who sent him to kill him, he would have a chance to make friends with him.

    With his potential, it may take him ten years or decades to reach the present level of cultivation and kendo.

    Di Ping has greatly shortened his time. Time is life, which gives him more time and opportunity to touch a higher realm.

    Di Ping reached out and grabbed Xuanfeng''s hand and lifted him up. Looking at him, he said with a smile:

    "this is your own chance, not from anyone!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were moved. He felt that meeting Di Ping in this life was the most correct thing in his life. Two men''s eyes were opposite, and their eyes moved each other!

    Roar!

    Just then, a terrible roar of the beast rang out.

    People looked at the past one after another. They saw the giant ape sleeping on the steps. They did not know when they actually stood up. A pair of red and golden eyes were staring at the people through the ten thousand meters space, and their eyes flashed with fierce ferocity.

    The great ape was stimulated by Xuanfeng''s sword. It seemed that it felt threatened and became restless. From time to time, it moved its body, pounded the ground with its fists, and made a roar. The white air in its nose was like the sound of thunder.

    "Noisy!"

    At this time, Hu ape''s anger broke out in his heart.

    Manji''s expression changed and he tried to stop it. But in his ear, there was a voice from Ba Yan:

    "let him go, and he won''t cooperate with us. Once the great ape is killed, we won''t get the treasure because of his overbearing character!"

    After hearing the speech, Mandan''s eyes flashed and swallowed the words he was about to shout back. As Ba Yan said, with Hu''s strength and character, they really had a chance. They don''t want to get a share from them.

    Di Ping handed Xuanfeng a pill and said:

    "Xuanfeng, you should reply to Zhenyuan first. There may be a big war in a while!"

    Xuanfeng felt the solemnity in di Ping''s voice. He took the medicine, swallowed it and sat on the ground to recover.

    Di Ping waved and called Roger, who was still in shock, to protect the Dharma for Xuanfeng. He and the demon guard looked at the square.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    Roar!

    When the great ape saw the hurtling of Hu Jiu, he became more irritable and gave out a roar. His huge body suddenly jumped out and met the Hu Jiu.

    Huge body speed is extremely fast, like a streamer general, an instant kilometer.

    "What a powerful momentum, so fast speed!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly awed.

    This giant ape is even more powerful than the half step Rongyuan strong man with the potential of this day.

    "Red gold rage ape King: blood level: SS level, talent skill: red gold body, enhancement level: Level 5 and level 9, skills: streamer flash, furious strike, golden magnetic power, golden arrow rain, crazy change. Features: the fierce Vajra ape changes due to the radiation of Jinyuan force. Its strength is infinite and its speed is fast. Moreover, its red body has invincible defense and super recovery. Once it is violent, it will be extremely terrible. Please fight against the strength of half step Rongyuan. Kill the spirit fragment of Rongyuan spirit that can be dropped! "

    Di Ping looked at the exploration information displayed in front of his eyes, and his eyes flashed with light.

    This fierce ape king is indeed a five level extreme animal of heaven level blood. With the addition of space, its real and fear are even more terrible than those who are strong in half step fusion.

    Unless we can absorb more pieces of spirit and spirit, remove the suppression of space rules, and gain the addition of the force of heaven and earth, we can have the possibility of victory.

    I''m afraid we will suffer a loss!

    He looked at the momentum, leaping to the center of the fierce ape king.

    The speed of Hu Wei was also very fast, but when he was in the middle of the rush, he felt the powerful power and terrible speed of the great ape, and his heart was also cluttered and his secret way was not good.

    It''s big!

    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of his anger and cut off the great ape, a great ape in the fifth level extreme state. He was afraid that his spirit power would increase a lot, but he made a mistake. This is not an ordinary five level extreme state.

    But now the arrow is on the line, and he has to try again!

    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he suddenly waved his hand and said in a deep voice:

    "the storm is killing us!"

    Boom!

    A originally small storm suddenly burst out around him. In an instant, it grew bigger and bigger. Almost in a flash, it turned into a terrible storm that swept 100 meters.

    The whirling storm was composed of countless wind knives. The wind knives were extremely sharp, like meat grinder. The hard ground was rolled up and rushed toward the giant ape.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the fierce ape King roared, and the speed speeded up in an instant. It was like a golden mountain that even ran into the storm.

    Boom!

    The storm made up of thousands of wind blades was smashed by the giant ape in an instant, and burst out all over the sky. The powerful wind blade did not even cut the fur on the giant ape.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    Hu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were shocked. But then, he saw the great ape who broke through the storm and stormed at him and yelled angrily:

    "it''s a bit of a skill, but it''s not enough. I''ll see how strong your defense is!"

    Bang!

    When a sword roars, the long sword comes out of its sheath. The powerful sword momentum makes the space seem to be one ton, and then a rainbow light flashes. Like a competitive sword Gang, he instantly cuts to the giant ape.

    The fierce ape king is fierce and powerful. He doesn''t hide or dodge at all. He roars and blows out another blow. It''s a pity that I can only smash it with one blow.

    With a roar, the sword Gang broke to pieces, and the fierce ape king gave out a startling roar. With a strong speed, the huge body retreated back and shot a hundred meters. It hit the earth heavily, and the earth roared like a mountain.

    "Half step Rongyuan is really strong enough to cut back the giant ape!"

    Man Yan''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his heart leaped wildly. He had a better understanding of the strength of Hu Wei. Is the gap between Da Yuan and banbu Rongyuan so big!

    However, he was once again filled with a sense of war. He was already a great success, and his potential was no worse than that of Hu. He believed that as long as he continued to kill in this secret place and integrate more powerful pieces of exotic animals and spirits, he would definitely be able to achieve the strength of Hu Yi, or even surpass it.

    At this time, Ba Yan looked at this scene, his eyes flashed, and his heart also had intense fluctuations.

    Di Ping also nodded his head slightly. Hu Zhen was indeed the pride of the strong clan. The power of this sword was quite extraordinary, more than twice that of yexuanfeng in wartime. If he had used such strength just now, Xuanfeng might not be able to block several moves.

    "What a strong defense!"

    However, at this time, he was shocked. He saw that there was only a sword mark less than ten centimeters deep on the giant fist of the tyrant ape king. He did not even shed blood, and then healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    However, the king of violent ape seemed to be infuriated. He took a look at the sword mark on his fist, and suddenly burst out a violent killing opportunity in his eyes. He roared at the Hu and rushed over again.

    "The storm kills Thirteen!"

    With the same roar, Hu Jin rushed up, and the sword light in his hand ran into the sky.

    Boom!

    When one man and one beast collide with each other, they roar and roar continuously for a time, as if it were a landslide. The ground on the battlefield crumbled and the gravel splashed, forming a terrible strong wind storm, which could not be impacted.

    Within ten thousand meters, it is afraid that even the junior strong in the Dharma Realm can not enter. Once they enter, they may be hanged by the violent vigorous strength.

    This side is fighting, and at this time, there are three waves of people from three directions quickly towards this side.

    It seems that the news here has attracted the attention of these people and they are all trying to catch up.

    The first group came from the north, with four people, two women and two men. One by one, the breath was huge, especially the one in front, with red hair and hair and clothes, galloping from afar like a fiery flame.

    The second team and di Ping came from the same direction, with seven people in a row, all in black armor, emitting a chilling breath.

    However, this group of people should have been through many battles, each with injuries, showing extremely embarrassed.

    The third team, coming from the west, is a team of three.

    If Di Ping had noticed the first one, he would have known that it was Montaigne, who was competing with Cumberland, and the son of Meng Zhan, a strong man in the eighth grade of Rongyuan.

    At this time, Montaigne''s breath was strong and he reached the high level of Dharma. It can be seen that he has gained a lot in space.

    Di Ping''s eyes have always been on the battle between Hu Jian and the tyrant ape king. In his opinion, Hu Feng may not be his opponent.

    The speed of Hu Wei was very fast. He swam around like a storm, and each sword Gang cut to the king of violent ape. However, the king''s defense was too strong and his recovery was amazing. A sword gang was cut out in front of him and soon healed in the back.

    Moreover, the speed of the fierce ape king was faster, and he almost hit Hu Jian several times. If it was not for Hu Feng''s strong fighting consciousness, he might have been injured.

    The more he fought, the more frightened he was, and the more depressed he became. Now he has some regrets, and he should not rush into action.

    As expected, it was not so easy to deal with the strange beast guarding the treasure, which made his idea of grabbing the ghost fragments come to an end. However, it is difficult to get away from him now. The fierce ape King haunted him and attacked him more and more fiercely.

    "No, I''m sure I''ll be defeated if I go on like this!"

    Knowing the present situation, the battle could not be fought any more. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp and the opportunity to kill him burst out.

    "Tian Jue Jian Dian, Yi Jian Jue Shan He!"

    A roar, the sky rushed up a sword light, as if it was a sky sword, to split the heaven and earth.

    In the face of the powerful sword Gang, the fierce ape King seemed not to be afraid, but even more manic. With a sudden roar, his whole body was full of golden light. His arm was as thick as a giant pillar, and his fist was like a mountain. His violent energy burst out.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the king of apes hit the sky with a fist, and the sky roared, and the huge energy seemed to shatter the sky.

    The sword gang and the golden fist collide together, and suddenly the whole world is shocked. It seems that the space is still in an instant. The next moment, the violent energy rolls around, and the lightning and thunder in the sky seem to be the end of the world.

    Hu Yuan''s face was shocked by the blood of the man.

    Roar!

    At this time, a sudden roar shook the world, countless people were shocked by the spirit of the shock, mind crazy jump.

    "Not good!"

    Hu''s face changed, and his eyes flashed with horror. He felt the sudden surge of gold in space, and suddenly the earth sank. A great gravity pulled his body, as if the gravity had suddenly increased a hundred times.

    However, whether it''s a cloud or a cloud, it''s like a cloud of dust or a cloud of dust that''s hurtling towards the ground.

    Flying upside down along with the debris, it was instantly pulled to the ground, just like a huge stone smashing to the ground, breaking the ground to pieces.

    At this time, a huge figure rose to the sky, as if it was a mountain. The huge shadow covered the sky, and the earth was dark.

    In an instant, a strong sense of fear welled up in his heart, and a strong fright burst out in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    This is a lush mountain, stretching for two or three thousand miles.

    In the center of this heavy mountain, there is a highest and largest peak, standing on the wall, with clouds over the waist, as if it were a mountain in the sky.

    There is a green gray Palace on the top of the peak. It is like a sharp sword pointing straight to the sky.

    I don''t know how many years the palace has stood here and experienced so many storms, but the palace is still standing still. There seems to be no trace of years on the wall. The light flashes with a layer of brilliance, as if it is a rare treasure.

    At this time, in front of the palace, Wanmi square was also experiencing a battle. Two young men with strong breath were fighting with a huge black dragon with two horns.

    A person is covered with fire, a long flame gun, the power is incomparable between waving, the flame is fierce, every hit and fall is like a fire falling from the sky, exploding thousands of flames.

    Another person, holding the storm and thunder hammer, is full of thunder and lightning. Each hammer falls down, as if it is the thunder coming, thousands of thunder and lightning shake the space.

    The two horned giant Jiao is 100 meters long. Its body is as thick as three or four people holding a giant tree. Its whole body is covered with pitch black scales. It is extremely hard. The fire and thunder and lightning fall on it, only arousing a mass of energy, but it is not enough to break through the defense.

    Two people and one beast, the battle is extremely terrible, vigorous Qi vertical and horizontal, Qi force volume sky, each hit the sky is shaking, the earth roars, 10000 meters square energy is furious, as if it is a purgatory. It''s not accessible at all.

    At this time, there are dozens of terror people watching the battle outside.

    Standing in the corner of the square, on a small mountain, there are a group of people, the first one, who was almost killed by Diping in Yellowstone!

    At this time, he was accompanied by four people, and tiger lie was also among them. Tiger lie''s broken arm had actually grown out again, and his momentum became bigger and bigger. It seems that he has been promoted again.

    The other three are not weak in breath. As soon as you can see, they are all strong around the extreme state of Dharma. All of them are full of blood and are young, and their Qi and blood have not declined.

    The strong breath is also surging from the man star pupil. The breath is blazing, as if a huge energy body is emitting radiation.

    This is the strength is not fully mastered, can not control the release of energy will be so.

    At this time, man Xingtong has already reached the level of FA Xiang''s senior level, and has almost reached the level of FA Xiang''s extreme state.

    In a short period of time, man Xingtong has grown so big, but in two or three months, he has rushed all the way from intermediate to advanced, and is close to the peak!

    Such progress is not small. It is even more terrifying than Montaigne. It seems that they have gained a lot of benefits in this secret place. Otherwise, how could there be such a rapid change.

    However, man star pupil is totally different from before. Before, there is always a simple smile on his face, which seems to be harmless to human beings and animals.

    But at this time, his face was gloomy, the cold light in his eyes surged, his whole body breath was fierce and cold, full of thick evil spirit, and he knew that he had experienced the inability to fight, and his hands were covered with blood.

    Last time he was defeated by Di Ping, he ran away like a dog who lost his family. Two of them died in battle. Hu lie broke his arm, and xichisha was seriously injured and almost fell into strength.

    Grandfather manlieyang''s FA Xiangjin body was killed by Di Ping, which led to the loss of the strength of the king of Lieyang.

    All this, like a snake biting the heart of man Xing Tong, led to the change of his whole temperament.

    At this time, he still had the previous kind of intimate temperament, but became extremely cold and brutal, as if he was about to erupt a volcano, full of instability.

    Before, he had never been as eager for strength as he is now, so his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds with the guidance of the sun king.

    After entering the space, he is like a fish in water. He hunts and kills wild animals and merges the spirit fragments. Only in a few days can his strength grow so fast.

    He stood with his back and watched the battle in the square. His eyes were filled with blazing flames. He thought he had improved a lot and his strength was extraordinary. But now, seeing such a battle, he was not even qualified to intervene.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    At this time, Hu lie said in a low voice:

    "little Lord, the identities of the two people have been made clear. The two men speared the Tianjiao of the flame lion clan, named Chaman. Now their strength should be half step melting Yuan state. What makes storm thunder hammer is kenorei Sen, son of the great emperor of dongmang star region, who is also a half step Rongyuan state!"

    When man Xing Tong heard the speech, the essence flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "in half a step, how many pieces of spirit do I have to fuse again to achieve it?"

    Hu lie looks at man Xingtong. His eyes are dark. He knows why the young master is so eager for strength. He feels a lot of pain and resentment. Of course, he is not to man Xingtong, but to the man who broke his arm.

    He thought for a while and said:

    "little Lord, now it is useless for you to fuse the spirit fragments below the fifth level. If you want to improve quickly, you have to integrate the spirit fragments of level 5 or above, even the extreme state or the great circle!"

    "Five level advanced or above?"

    Man Xing''s eyes twinkled. He knew how difficult it was to kill an alien beast at the top of the fifth level, not to mention the extreme state or the big round one. In front of him, the two-and-a-half-step powerful one could not get rid of it for a while.

    Thinking of this, his heart a dark, that kind of strong sense of suffocation in the heart rise.

    However, his eyes became calm again, and he looked at the giant Jiao who was fighting with the two men and said with a cold look:

    "if you can kill this giant Jiao, my spirit power will surely increase again, and I will surely break through the Dharma Realm faster by then!"

    Hu lie''s eyes are dignified, but he worries:

    "Shao Zhu, is it too fast? I''m afraid it will lead to unstable foundation. Once something goes wrong, it will be a big problem!"

    Man Xingtong''s expression suddenly turned cold and harsh. He clenched his hands tightly, and his voice was depressed and deep. He said:

    "no, it''s not fast enough. I need to be faster. I can feel that my spirit is very stable and solid. There is no problem at all. It can be improved faster!"

    Hu lie looks at such a firm man star pupil. He sighs slightly in his heart. He knows that the little Lord has been broken. At this time, his heart is full of hatred, which makes him have no scruples.

    "Little Lord, with the strength of several of us, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to defeat this strange beast!"

    Hu lie thinks that we should persuade him.

    "Wait for an opportunity. Once the beast is injured, we will rush up and try our best to kill the beast first."

    Manxing pupil, deep voice.

    At this time, a strong man with cold black hair said in a deep voice:

    "little Lord, these two people are afraid of losing. They are not the opponents of this giant Jiao!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar, a violent green energy burst out, countless black iron giant trees soared into the sky, which blew up the flame lion family Tianjiao Chaman and the prince kenorey Sen of dongmang emperor.

    As soon as they landed, they both spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and then they didn''t want to think about it. They turned around and ran out of the square. With a roar, the giant Jiao chased after them, and the speed was as fast as the black line, which was kilometers in an instant.

    However, although the two men could not fight against the giant Jiao, they could not escape. Several of them were already out of the square. The huge body of the giant Jiao rushed to the side of the square and roared at them angrily. The huge tail of the two blasted several stone pillars with a diameter of several meters.

    It seems that he swam back on the front steps of the square.

    Cha man, a strong man of the flame lion clan, who was full of flames and held a long flame gun, wiped off the blood on his mouth. He looked at the young man who was covered with lightning and said in a loud voice:

    "kenorai, how are you? You can''t die!"

    "Bah! I can''t die if you die! "

    As soon as kenorai shook the hammer in his hand, the lightning energy of his whole body converged, and the flood voice yelled:

    "but! This giant dragon is really hard to deal with. We''re afraid we can''t do it! "

    Chaman''s eyes swept around like a flame. All the people looked at him and were burned by the fire. He looked around and said in a loud voice:

    "there is no one who can fight. It seems that we have to wait. As long as we have another step and a half, we can suppress this giant Jiao and kill it!"

    When they heard the words, they were angry, but no one dared to say anything. Even man Xingtong''s eyes flashed with cold light, but he finally put up with it and started to work with their strength, for fear that it would be them who would suffer losses.

    Chaman has put too much pressure on the public. Although he has taken half a step, he has completely surpassed the strength of the FA Xiang state, which can not be compared with the same.

    "Someone is coming!"

    At this time, all of a sudden, there are people in the mountain.

    Man Xingtong suddenly turned to look at the past. His eyes were also bright. He saw a white figure, like a floating fairy, walking on the wind and rushing towards this side.

    The white skirt is fluttering, just like the colorful cloud of fairy''s coat, and a layer of faint cold halo is lingering all over the body, as if it is the mortal dust under the Moon Palace fairy."It''s her!"

    When Chaman and kenore see the coming man, they flash a startled light in their eyes.

    "How could it be her?"

    Man Xing Tong''s cold and sharp eyes suddenly changed, and suddenly filled with shock and surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    Suddenly, the giant ape broke through the sword gang and jumped into the sky, as if a big mountain had fallen on the ground.

    All this is too fast, fast people did not respond to come over, and so on the reaction, but one by one their faces changed dramatically.

    "No, it''s dangerous!"

    Man''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    Although he screamed, he didn''t dare to rescue him. Moreover, no one could save him at this time. It was too far away. It was not the starry sky outside. Here they could not cross thousands of meters in an instant.

    "Don''t worry, he has the means!"

    Ba Yan''s face changed, but then he said coldly.

    He had the means to protect his life. He didn''t believe that there was no such thing as Hu Chen, but he couldn''t beat the great ape, but escaping was certainly not a problem.

    Di Ping is slightly narrowed in his eyes. He wants to see what means these powerful families Tianjiao have. These people are likely to be their own enemies. Only by knowing themselves and knowing the enemy can they be prepared.

    When he fell into the sky, he did flash a little flustered, but then his eyes calmed down, looked at the giant ape falling in the sky, and suddenly shot out a strong killing opportunity.

    "Evil animal seeks death!"

    Suddenly, a huge and terrible breath burst out of him.

    A long purple and blue sword with huge blue energy and tens of thousands of halos burst out of the Hu Jian chest. A sword chant rang through the heaven and earth, and a terrible sword power broke through the sky

    the long sword in Hu Zhen''s hand had disappeared for some time, so he suddenly grasped the long sword in his hand.

    Boom!

    His temperament suddenly changed, as if possessed by gods and demons. Huge and terrifying energy gushed from his body, and a terrifying force broke out.

    At this moment,

    at this moment, all people felt fear, and a huge unspeakable will shrouded the heaven and earth, as if the gods had come to oppress the space of thousands of miles, and the weak people were almost crushed.

    The three groups of people who were flying towards this side almost stopped at the same time. Their huge willpower made them feel afraid, as if there was a danger of life ahead. Each of them looked up at the sky in horror.

    Like a flame, the eyes of the enchanting red haired woman were slightly coagulated, and said in a deep voice:

    "six level magic weapon!"

    Meng Zhan also looked forward in shock. Seeing the terrible sword power that was rising slowly, his heart suddenly stirred. He was also a Kendo genius and was most sensitive to the meaning of the sword.

    At this time, the sword burst out in the distance, which made him tremble with excitement. It was too powerful.

    Thousands of miles of land, countless powerful foreign animals also have a frightening low roar, crawling on the ground, in the fierce sword potential shivering.

    "It''s a six level magic soldier. He can make it move. Why are you afraid of being pulled out?"

    In Ba Yan''s eyes, he was shocked. He thought that he had some means, which might be defensive, but he didn''t expect that he had divine weapons.

    Defense and attack are not the same. Most of the defense uses the energy of armor itself. However, weapon stimulation needs a huge output of true elements to show its power.

    How can the Zhenyuan of FA Xiangjing support the excitation of weapons? I''m afraid it will be drained out with one blow.

    However, he was depressed. It should not be a big problem to support the sixth level Shenbing attack with his Zhenyuan.

    Sure enough, he saw that although he was very reluctant, his whole body was shaking, but he still did not fall.

    At this time, the fierce ape King''s feeling of the sword power was more obvious than that of all people, and the terrible sword idea was locking him in.

    Feeling the threat of death, a trace of fear flashed through the huge pupil, but then it was occupied by a madness. It roared, the huge golden energy surged, and the whole body emitted a burst of roar, which doubled in an instant.

    The fierce ape king, who was originally extremely fierce, became even more terrifying at this time. His fierce momentum seemed to be an ancient fierce beast, which made people tremble and fear.

    Hu Jian suddenly raised his head. At this time, even his eyes were white, like a storm, strange and frightening.

    "Startled rainbow sword!"

    With a loud drink, the long sword in his hand was cut out, and a brilliant rainbow light rushed out and chopped at the giant ape falling in the sky.

    The speed is fast to the extreme, almost in a flash. The fierce sword Qi makes everyone feel like a needle, and their eyes ache.

    Boom!

    The sword rainbow was on the giant ape, and suddenly there was a roar, as if it was a mountain collision. The whole world was shocked.

    The great ape let out a terrible roar, the huge body flew upside down, and the red gold blood sprayed the sky.

    The sword gang of Hongguang cuts ten thousand meters and strikes on the towering palace. A layer of halo flickers. The sword Gang suddenly collapses and turns into energy. However, the palace does not even shake.

    Boom!

    Only at this time, the giant ape''s huge body fell on the earth, like a mountain toppling, suddenly the earth roared, the ground exploded countless gravel.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    Only at this time, all the people suddenly woke up and looked at the sword in the hands of Hu Jian. They were eager in their eyes.

    Anyone who has a little insight can feel it. I''m afraid this sword is the power that only level six magic soldiers can have!

    At this time, the sword in his hand was humming and trembling, which turned into a rainbow light and disappeared into his body again.

    However, his body swayed and he stepped back two or three steps before he stood firm.

    His face was pale, his breath was disordered, and his body was very weak. It was obvious that this sword almost exhausted him!

    Level 6 magic weapons are not at all available to the Dharma Realm. Although it is only one level difference, level 6 equipment can not be regarded as ordinary weapons any more. Treasure soldiers that should be classified as magic weapons can be melted into the body for refining and warming.

    There is a dark purple flame pattern armor on di Ping, which is the sixth level medium grade armor. It is usually kept in the body to warm up and refine China. It can be controlled and used in battle.

    It can only be said that the spirit level of the fusion soldiers is huge.

    However, if FA Xiangjing wants to use level 6 Shenbing, it doesn''t have huge Zhenyuan and spirit power to support it. Most of them can only use defense type to protect their lives at critical moments.

    Just like Bayan, he also chooses armor. Although the value of a Rongyuan weapon is very high, it should not be a matter for Tianjiao like him to obtain a sixth level weak level martial art in the Tianlong clan.

    It was not that he didn''t want to use it, but he didn''t dare to use it. However, he didn''t expect that Hu Yi was so domineering that he chose to use the sixth level martial god.

    Looking at the giant ape lying in the pool of blood, a ray of joy finally flashed in his eyes. He forced himself to stand still and put a pill into his mouth to recover Zhenyuan.

    Hum!

    At this time, there was an earthquake on the whole square, as if there was a wind whistling. The huge energy of Tianlong surged from the broken land of the square to the giant ape lying in the blood pit.

    All the people''s faces suddenly changed. All the people present were the strong ones above the Dharma prime minister''s high rank. Their eyes were vivid. The giant ape''s chest was like a crack in the earth. The blood stopped flowing. Under the huge golden energy infusion, it was shrinking rapidly.

    Bang bang!

    The powerful heartbeat sounds like a dull drum, which makes everyone suffocate.

    "It''s moving!"

    Di Ping eyes a coagulation, the heart is also crazy shock.

    I saw a giant ape lying on the square like a hill. Its thick fingers like stone pillars moved as expected, and then his limbs also rose. The amplitude of his movements became larger and larger, and the beating sound of his heart became more and more powerful.

    And around the huge energy surging, as if produced the wind roaring toward the great ape, the giant ape''s breath is rapidly strong, as if a fierce beast is waking up.

    "How can this happen? The sixth level magic soldiers can''t kill it!"

    Hu Wei left the nearest, saw all this, his face suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly, in the eye is completely shocked.

    Bang!

    The king''s body suddenly turned, like a mountain rolling, and his huge palm clapped on the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked.

    Everyone knows that the king of violent ape is going to get up. How can the king of violent ape be rescued so quickly!

    Hu Zhen''s mind leaped wildly. He almost did not dare to think about it. His body moved. He turned around and rushed to the outside of the square. He was frightened like a lost dog.

    No one thought that the great ape would not die after being so seriously injured. There seems to be some secret in this square that the great ape can be cured.

    How can we fight this? As long as we can''t kill the great ape completely, we''re afraid that the great ape is immortal. With the strength and defense of the great ape, how can ordinary people fight.

    Ba Yan and Manji were both stupid. Even they didn''t expect this situation. No wonder the giant ape can''t get out of the square. I''m afraid it''s the limit of this power.

    However, it can also provide a steady stream of energy for the great ape, and the palace is guarded by such a existence. I''m afraid that this treasure is not good enough.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, a terrible beast roared, and suddenly the hearts of the people jumped wildly, and the giant ape got up again from the ground.

    The giant ape turned over and got up from the ground and chased after Hu Jiu. A pair of red gold eyes were full of crazy and blood sucking light. It seemed that they would not give up killing Hu Jiu.

    However, it seems that it is extremely far away from Hu Zhen Yuan at this time.

    He felt more and more violent behind him, more and more terrible pressure, a little fear flashed in his eyes, and the great ape was approaching quickly.

    "Tian Peng goes through the clouds!"

    The wind energy surged, and his body method quickened again. Like a big bird, he swept thousands of meters away. Finally, he was only a few hundred meters away from the edge of the square.

    "Be careful!"

    Just at this time, a voice of Jiao Yin rang out.

    His heart beat wildly. He felt a violent wind pressure behind him, and a strong sense of fear and death hung over him,www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    It turned out that when the hu-xi suddenly spread out, the speed was ready to rush out.

    Suddenly, the great ape''s whole body energy gushed, as if it turned into a fiery sun. The speed of the giant ape increased rapidly in an instant, as if in a flash, it was behind the Hu.

    At this time, the giant ape''s eyes were violent, as if it were a fierce beast who only knew how to kill, and a huge fist like a mountain fell down on the Hu.

    The power of this blow is more than ten million. Under one blow, the sky seems to be cracked. The terrible force shakes the void and locks the whole body space.

    "What a fast speed!"

    Di Ping''s face changed, and his heart was shocked. At such a speed, he was afraid that it would be very dangerous to consume seriously.

    "I''m afraid it''s over!"

    Looking at the giant ape who had already arrived at the back of the Hudi, Ba Yan and man Gu raised their huge fists and smashed them down toward Hu Jiu. They could not help but jump wildly in their hearts.

    Under such a force, they did not think that the barrier could be stopped at this time. They both felt sorry in their hearts.

    One of the people watching the battle was extremely frightened. Several timid women even screamed with panic in their eyes.

    This space is so dangerous that even people like Hu can''t survive.

    And before the sound to remind Hu Zhen, it was the flame woman who came from behind.

    At this time, she is expanding speed, like a ball of fire towards this side, eyes also have the same horror and anxiety, but she has been unable to catch up.

    At a time when everyone thought that he was going to die, suddenly, he burst into a rage, and a piece of Rune appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he grasped Zhenyuan and poured in. The rune burst into a dazzling light, and a group of golden light enveloped it.

    Boom!

    The giant ape hits the golden light with a fist. With a roar, the golden mask trembles violently, and then it collapses and turns into golden energy all over the sky.

    However, a human shadow shot out of the golden light like a shell, flying straight out of the kilometer. It hit the ruins heavily and knocked down several thick stone pillars.

    "Hu Jian!"

    As soon as the woman in red changed her face and screamed, her figure turned into a flame and swept towards the place where the house was smashed. The three of them rushed after her.

    The great ape landed, as if mad, towards the square outside!

    However, they still burst into the square with angry eyes, and then they rushed to the edge of the square.

    "Master, should we kill this giant ape while it is consumed by a wave?"

    In the eyes of the demon guard, there is a way of fighting.

    Di Ping calmly shook his head and said:

    "don''t do it now. The giant ape is powerful. We have to do our best. As soon as we do something, we will expose it immediately. Then we are afraid that these people will turn their heads and attack us. We have to find a suitable opportunity

    "Master, this woman''s strength is not weak. She should be on the line with Hu. Her subordinates are afraid that more and more people will come, which will be more and more disadvantageous to us!"

    Di Ping nodded. He was also worried, but his eyes fell on the glittering palace and said: "now that Hu Jin is injured, it''s OK for a woman in red to wait! Wait and see

    He didn''t want to leave. At this time, he mingled with the group of people. Once he was recognized, he would be surrounded by all the people. But at this time, the arrow on his watch pointed directly at the palace.

    It shows that there may be seventh order energy in this space. He went into this space to look for the seventh order energy. Now the palace is likely to have the seventh order energy. How can he let go.

    If he can''t find the seventh level energy and the demon tower can''t be used, then he can''t think of this space. There must be a lot of nets waiting for him outside.

    If you want to muddle through, don''t think about it. You won''t make a second mistake if you don''t want to.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    The great ape roared for a while, threw several ten thousand catties of boulders, and did not hurt anyone. It seemed that they had almost let out their anger, and then they turned around and left.

    At this time, all the talented people looked to the direction of Hu and Yi.

    Sure enough, just as di Ping said, Hu Yi was injured but not dead. He got up again with the help of two servants of Hongyan woman.

    However, at this time, the Hu Yi was not as smart as before. The white brocade clothes were broken into strips, covered with dust and blood. They looked like a desert deserter. Their long snow-white hair was not as elegant as before, and the breath was extremely weak.

    But, fortunately, he is still alive!

    At this time, he was afraid that the great ape was powerful. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he took out the six level Golden Shield Rune to block the great ape''s powerful attack. He was afraid that he would not die or be half disabled.

    But when his eyes swept to the red flame woman, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, people also see the face of the red woman, many men have issued a commotion.

    Even Di Ping could not help seeing the woman''s appearance.

    This flame woman has willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, a pair of dark gold eyes, and her nose and lips are full of red and white skin.

    He is tall and tall, with a foot of more than 1.75 meters. He is rich in curves and 13 turns. He is wearing exposed flame red short armour.

    On the top of it, there are large white shoulders and the undulating mountains. In the middle, a thin waist can be grasped. Under the sun, there are two long legs like white jade pillars, reflecting the halo in the sun.

    A long brown red wave spread on the shoulder, like a group of burning flame in general, under the foot of a pair of fire cloud boots, which is extremely publicized and pungent.

    At this time, the red flame woman seemed to see that Yihu Jiu was OK. She took a breath of relief, and then showed a trace of banter in her eyes. She said with a smile:

    "Hu Yi, how can I see you beaten every time I see you? It seems that your strength has not improved much!"

    Hu Chen was a little helpless, with a trace of embarrassment on his face:

    "sister Chixiao, let you laugh again!"

    Cluck...

    the red flame woman burst into a tender smile, and her strange eyes swept over her body and said:

    "I''ve seen all the light, little boy. What can I see to laugh at?"

    On hearing the speech, Hu Jin''s face turned pale and red, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and his face was even more embarrassed. He looked at the red flame woman and said:

    "sister Chixiao, I''m angry if you say it again!"

    After hearing the speech, the red flame woman laughed again. However, she seemed to see that Hu Yi was going to run wild, so she stopped laughing and said:

    "well, when I grow up, I''m not a child, it''s not big sister yuanyan who asked me to take care of you, so I don''t care about you!"

    With that, she seemed to wave her hand angrily:

    "you can have a rest! See how your sister Chixiao killed strange animals, little fart boy

    With that, she turned and walked towards the square, and another beautiful woman, who had been standing beside her, was closely following her.

    At this time, two young men with strong breath of Hongyan woman held Hu Zhen and said:

    "childe, you heal, we protect the Dharma for you!"

    "No!"

    Hu Jian broke away from their support, took out a bottle of pills, took one, and found a place to meditate, ignoring them at all.

    The two men looked at each other and looked at him. But in the end, they had no choice but to stand around and protect the law.

    Di Ping looked at the Hongyan woman who had been plundered to this side, but the divine consciousness had already covered the spot and was listening to people''s discussion.

    Although they were shocked, no one knew her identity.

    However, when Diping intercepted the message in the communication between Manji and Bayan.

    "Isn''t this the Tianjiao Phoenix Chixiao of jinyanfeng nationality? Why did she come in? I remember that five years ago, she had already stepped into Rongyuan. Now she should have advanced to Rongyuan? "

    Manji looks at Feng Chixiao with shock in his eyes and transmits his voice to Ba Yan.

    Ba Yan was also shocked in his eyes and said:

    "she is likely to be suppressing her failure to break through the Rongyuan state. They have a skill of jinyanfeng nationality. If they can break through the seventh turn in the FA Xiang state, it will increase the probability of breaking through Rongyuan state. She may have failed to break through Rongyuan state until she impacts the seventh turn!"

    "How terrible! Jinyanfeng people are a group of paranoid lunatics. She has suppressed them for so many years. What level of strength should she have now? "

    Man Yan''s eyes were shocked, and all of them were shocked.

    Ba Yan Ning said in a voice:

    "it should be half step Rongyuan, otherwise he can''t come in the secret place. However, his current strength is not equal to that of ordinary half step Rongyuan. Maybe only Rongyuan state can suppress him!"

    Man Dan looked at Feng Chixiao coming over, his face changed and he said in a deep voice.

    "She''s coming to us. What is she trying to do?"

    Ba Yan was also depressed and said:

    "wait and see what she is going to do!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    Di Ping is also shocked when listening to the communication between the two gods. No wonder he feels a strong threat from Feng Chixiao. It turns out that she has been suppressing her strength and not breaking through. Maybe the strength is not a simple half step integration.

    "Phoenix Chixiao, race: jinyanfeng clan, level: limit half step fusion, potential: SS level, talent skill: body of bathing fire, FA phase: Flaming crown golden flame Phoenix, skill: Golden Flame bath robbery skill, martial arts: flame Phoenix nine strike, golden flame Phoenix roar, fire rain meteor, flame burning thunder, explosive sword resolution, etc.

    looking at the information in front of him, di Ping''s heart was shocked and he was proud of his heaven level potential, This space has become the focus of the day level potential. Any Tianjiao is a heaven level potential, and the lowest is an S-level potential.

    "Limit half step element?"

    This is another new word. Diping''s eyes are slightly coagulated. From the literal understanding, he also knows what it means.

    I''m afraid that Feng Chixiao has accumulated to the limit, reaching the level of Rongyuan realm at almost a layer of thin paper.

    Such a level, I am afraid, is stronger than the ordinary half step element, not a little bit.

    Feng Chixiao is extremely sensitive, seems to feel the observation of Di Ping, suddenly swept to di Ping.

    The flame in her dark golden eyes flashed, and a violent and powerful spirit ran into dipin.

    Feng Chixiao is extremely domineering, and for those who dare to peep at her, she is almost impertinent to launch a direct attack.

    Di Ping felt the powerful spirit power as a storm. His face changed and he suddenly mobilized the spirit power to meet him.

    Bang!

    With a silent roar, the space sends out an invisible vibration.

    Di Ping felt as if he had been bombarded by a heavy hammer. He suddenly withdrew two steps, but then he stopped dead.

    "Ah

    Feng Chixiao suddenly stops and turns to look at di Ping. There is an accident and a doubt in her dark golden eyes.

    In this secret place, she was surprised that Tianjiao could take over her spirit.

    Normally speaking, this blow is hard to bear, even if it is half step Rongyuan. Maybe you have to vomit blood.

    And this person feels that the breath is not half step, and the strong person of Rongyuan can stop it, but he retreats two steps.

    "Bold!"

    The devil Wei suddenly face a step, step out to prepare to hand, but it is di Ping pressed shoulder.

    Feng Chixiao didn''t care about the fierce murdering eyes of the demon guard at this time, and looked at di Ping with pride and said:

    "what kind of people are you? I have never heard of you. You can block my will. It is arrogant enough to be arrogant. It should not be unknown!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Yanhuang clan!"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be searching. After the rest, she lost interest on her face and said faintly:

    "the Yanhuang people are not among the thousands of ethnic groups in the starry sky. I think it is a small race that will soon be defeated. It is enough to have such a talent as you to make the race prosperous!"

    Then, suddenly, her face sank and she said:

    "however, this is not the reason why you can scan me with divine sense. This time, you don''t understand the rules. I''ll give you a chance, and I''ll kill you next time if you dare to come around again!"

    After saying that, she ignored Di Ping and flew to the square. However, the beautiful young woman who followed her closely gave her a cold glance, and her eyes were full of opportunities. It seemed that Diping had been recorded.

    "Master

    In the eyes of the demon guard, the murderer was killed. The other party insulted Diping so much. How could the demon guard be willing to.

    However, he was pushed down by Diping, who said to himself:

    "don''t worry. When she is always angry, she should be ready to hunt the giant ape. She just takes the opportunity to find out how strong she is!"

    "Magic guard, don''t be impulsive. The people who come out of the jinyanfeng clan are extremely paranoid and terrible. Once they get stuck with it, they will never die. They belong to the category of madmen!"

    At this time, the magic Wei and di Ping heard Xuanfeng''s voice. Both of them looked back at Xuanfeng.

    At this time, Xuanfeng has stood up from the recovery, his eyes swept over Feng Chixiao''s back, his face dignified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    Man Xingtong looks at although has not seen for several years, but is still very familiar, countless day and night nostalgia of people, suddenly in the heart do not strive to beat.

    At this time, he even in the heart of hatred are light a lot, the center of his eyes are filled with that beautiful image.

    "Feiya, is it really you?"

    His eyes were firmly fixed on the beautiful figure, and his heart was full of strong impulse, almost ready to shout.

    Man Xingtong thought he would really forget the woman he was infatuated with, but when he met again, he found that he still had a strong love and admiration in his heart.

    The joy and impulse in my heart is more intense than before, as if it is a repressive volcanic eruption.

    Yes, it was Sophia, but now she has recovered from the cold ice of the past.

    It''s not cold, it should be said that it''s cold!

    It seems to be a piece of ice for thousands of years, and her eyes are like a frozen lake. There is no wave in her eyes. It seems that everyone is not in her eyes.

    The figure is floating like nine days. Xuanxian flies on the top of the tree and steps on the leaves. The speed seems slow, but it is extremely fast. Only a few flashes have already arrived outside the square, like a snowflake falling from the sky.

    Man Xingtong wanted to come forward to say hello, but he felt the icy air on her body, which made him pause his slightly wanted to raise his hand. He always felt that Sophia was different now.

    Although the previous Sophia cold, but it is the kind of bland cold, quiet and peaceful, obviously safe and quiet, people can not help but want to close.

    At this time, Sophia is really cold, as if there is no emotion of the eternal ice general, let people from the heart of the cold, that cold as if can freeze through the heart and lung.

    It''s not just manxingtong who is shocked. Chaman and kenore look at Sophia, and a trace of solemnity and uneasiness flash through her eyes.

    They had seen Sophia before when they entered the secret place!

    At that time, Sophia was in a hurry, surpassing all of them and rushing into the whirlpool. However, the two of them failed to catch up with them for nine years. Therefore, they knew about the strength of Sophia and was stronger than them.

    But at this time, Sophia seemed to become stronger!

    The cold air from her body made them feel dangerous. They felt a sense of crisis in the face of powerful animals, as if they could threaten their lives.

    Kenorey pressed down his fear and restrained his energy. He clasped his fist at Sophia:

    "in the Lower East mang star region, what is the name of kenore Sen, please?"

    Sophia glanced at him coldly. However, kenoray felt his spirit tremble. A strong chill shrouded him in an instant, as if to freeze him. In a moment, he stepped back.

    Sophia just looked at him and drew back her eyes. Her eyes crossed the square and looked at the giant Jiao lying in front of the palace. Her eyes flashed with a cold light.

    "How terrible!"

    Kenoray looked at the figure of Sophia, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes. For a moment, he felt almost frozen, and the threat of death made him shudder.

    "What strength is she? Her spirit is so terrible that it is no worse than Rongyuan''s strong one!"

    "What''s the matter with kenoray?"

    At this time, the voice of Chaman''s consciousness sounded in kenorai''s ear.

    Kenorai was shocked and looked at Chaman and said:

    "this woman is terrible. I could hardly bear just one glance. He is likely to break through Rongyuan state!"

    Chaman''s eyes changed, and he looked at Sophia with a deep sense of horror in his eyes, and his voice trembled:

    "this... How can she be so strong? Is there any adventure for her to enter this space?"

    Suddenly, they looked at each other, and almost at the same time, their divine consciousness flashed:

    "spirit fragment!"

    Just when they were shocked, Sophia moved and flew up the square.

    "What is she doing?"

    Chaman and kenorey saw the action of Sophia. Their eyes changed and they asked in surprise.

    "My God! She is going to fight against the giant Jiao. Is she going to fight against it alone? "

    "No! Tianjiao Chaman, the flame lion clan, and kenorei, Prince of the gamalian empire in the East mans star region, could not fight jujiao together. She went to challenge jujiao one by one. Does she think she is Rongyuan state? "

    When they saw Sophia going straight to the palace, the crowd was more agitated. There was horror and disdain in their eyes.

    Man Xingtong''s face changed, and he said in his heart:

    "is she really going to deal with Ju Jiao?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    Feeling that people enter the square, the giant Jiao, who is crawling on the ground, suddenly raises his head and looks at Sophia like a lantern, cold and cruel.

    It seemed that she was not afraid at all. She kept on flying towards the giant Jiao, and soon she had flown three or four kilometers away and was approaching the giant Jiao quickly.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the giant Jiao suddenly straightened up his body, which was more than ten meters high. He opened his mouth and let out a roar to Sophia. The voice was sharp and shrill, which made the eardrum ache.

    There was a terrible and violent air on jujiao, which shocked everyone. The weak one was the retrogression of jujiao''s fierce and powerful life. One by one, his eyes were in pain, almost stunned.

    But as if she had no sense of it, her figure was not affected at all, and her speed did not decrease at all. She was approaching the giant Jiao quickly.

    "No! She really wants to deal with Ju Jiao alone

    Kenoray''s eyes suddenly popped, and he said in horror.

    Cha man''s eyes were shocked, and then a sharp light burst out of his eyes:

    "I don''t know who she is. She dares to fight against jujiao alone. She will die later!"

    However, kenoray shook his head and said solemnly:

    "no, I think she may be able to win. Since she dares to fight, she must have a card!"

    Cha man said with a cold smile:

    "let''s see for a while!"

    Man Xingtong finally decides that dafiya is really going to deal with jujiao. His face suddenly changes and his mind leaps wildly. He can''t help it any more. He suddenly steps forward and shouts: "Miss Feiya, come back quickly. This giant Jiao is powerful and can''t be defeated by one person!"

    However, to the disappointment of man Xingtong, Sophia didn''t even look at him. Her speed did not change at all, and she still flew towards the giant Jiao.

    Man Xingtong saw that Sophia didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear his voice. He said in a hurry:

    "Miss Feiya, I''m manxingtong from Manli star region. Miss, please listen to me. Jujiao''s strength is stronger than half step Rongyuan. Please come back quickly!"

    The rare Sophia looked back at man Xing Tong. There seemed to be a trace of fluctuation and doubt in her cold eyes.

    "She remembers me, she remembers me!"

    It was just this glance that made man Xingtong ecstatic. It seemed that as long as Sophia remembered him, he would be very excited and happy.

    However, Sophia just looked at it. A ray of light flashed in her eyes. There was a trace of struggle on her cold face, as if she was recalling something.

    At this time, there is a mysterious woman''s shadow in the spirit of Sophia, with a huge chill all over her body, as if to freeze the spirit space.

    It is using a pair of Mori cold eyes, calmly looking at a very weak Spirit Light Group in the corner of the spirit space, and coldly laughs:

    "how can I think of him again? It''s useless. When I meet him, I will kill him and let him accompany you!"

    The spirit light group sent out a shiver, as if in pleading, as if in anger, the spirit space set off a wave.

    Bang!

    The mysterious woman just waved her hand, and the wave was suppressed. She looked at the weak spirit below and said with a cold smile:

    "it''s useless. Your spirit is too weak to resist. You''d better wait for me to swallow it up! Don''t worry, he is bound to die. Only when he is dead, can your heart be unimpeded, and you can be fully integrated with my spirit and soul, and we can be one. Don''t struggle any more. I will take you to a more brilliant heaven, a world you can never touch! "

    Roar!

    At this time, suddenly, Ju Jiao roared angrily, and its tail swung. It seemed that it was a black arrow. The hard scales fell on the ground like a sharp knife, and the ground broke into pieces.

    "Noisy!"

    Suddenly, Sophia''s eyes became clear and bright. Suddenly she looked at the roaring giant Jiao and gave out a cold drink.

    All of a sudden, her white hand lifted up, suddenly ten thousand meters in the sky, countless huge heaven and earth elements poured in, a terrible huge ice wheel condensed in the sky, and the cold air suddenly rose.

    All of a sudden, the air seemed to be instantly reduced by several degrees, and a chill shrouded the earth, and the people watching the war were incomparably shivering.

    "Ice wheel chop!"

    A cold drink shakes the sky, and Sophia suddenly waves her hand, and the ice wheel cuts towards the giant Jiao. The strong speed sounds a scream in the sky, turning into a cold light and chopping at the giant Jiao.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    Roar!

    In the face of the powerful ice wheel chopping, the cold light in the eyes of the giant Jiao flashed and roared angrily. Suddenly, the giant tail swept out and drew towards the ice wheel.

    The huge tail is so powerful that the space between sweeps is twisted, as if it is being blasted.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the huge tail of steel is drawn on the ice wheel chopper. In an instant, the ice wheel collapses and turns into broken ice all over the sky. The ice crystals shoot out like sharp arrows and cover a kilometer space.

    Sophia stood in the void, as if she were a nine day immortal. Her cold eyes looked at the giant Jiao, and a chill flashed in her eyes. She said in a voice like ice:

    "little snake, it''s not bad, it can shatter my random hand. You are qualified to be fused by my spirit. Hand over the ghost fragments!"

    With that, she pointed her finger gently and said in a soft voice:

    "ice cone falling!"

    The sky roared and the clouds rolled, as if the sky was about to split. Suddenly, the sky shook, and countless huge ice cones fell from the clouds and fell toward the giant Jiao.

    as thick as a bucket, the sharp ice cones more than ten meters long fall from the sky and fall on the ground. They plunge deeply into the hard square and can go deep for several meters.

    The ice cone fell on the giant Jiao, roared and burst out countless pieces of ice.

    The giant dragon was as strong as iron and steel. Under the ice cone, it was broken. The blood flowed out of the broken scales, and the giant Jiao let out a terrible roar.

    Giant Jiao seems to be infuriated, it suddenly raised its head to see the sky, issued a angry roar, huge body like a black dragon toward the sky.

    The huge tail stirred the space, and the dark clouds rolled and thundered. It seemed that it was an evil dragon crossing the robbery. It even directly rushed up to 1000 meters, and suddenly one tail smashed the ice cone dark cloud in the sky.

    Roar!

    The giant Jiao''s eyes, like ice cages, were crazy and cruel. It poked its head out of the thunder cloud and gave a roar to Sophia. Then it swung its huge tail and rushed at her.

    With the power of huge thunder and lightning, the giant Jiao is terrifying, just like a fierce beast falling from the sky.

    There was a little light in her eyes and a faint smile on her face. She murmured:

    "I''m not ashamed to be a heavenly beast. It''s not so easy to deal with, but your destiny has been decided. It''s your way back to be integrated with me!"

    Her hands slowly open, as if to embrace the sky in general, Wei''an''s mind is exquisite and attractive.

    Boom!

    Thousands of miles of sky suddenly a shock, as if something was opened in general.

    All of a sudden, everyone couldn''t help shivering. The temperature dropped more than ten degrees in an instant. The ground was frozen with the naked eye, and the sky was full of countless snowflakes.

    "What a wonderful vision. Is this the power of the field?"

    Chaman and kenorey watched the change, and their faces changed greatly. They looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.

    Manxing Tong''s eyes shocked at Ling Li''s emptiness, like Sophia, a goddess of ice and snow. Her eyes were filled with bright brilliance, but then, it went down again.

    "Is that your strength? I have to pay attention to me

    However, he suddenly burst into his eyes and clenched his fist. His voice was firm and hoarse, saying:

    "I will become stronger, I must surpass you, so that you will look up to me!"

    The huge cold air in the sky surged wildly in front of Sophia. Almost in an instant, a huge figure of ice Phoenix like ice crystal appeared.

    "Ice Phoenix roars!"

    Sophia, with her arms slightly open, gave a soft drink and pushed her hands forward.

    Bang!

    Bingfeng suddenly raised her neck and gave out a screeching sound, which suddenly shook the huge ice wings. Suddenly, the sky stirred up and rolled up a huge storm and rushed towards the giant Jiao.

    In jujiao''s eyes, a trace of humanized fear flashed in his eyes. The huge ice Phoenix, which spread its wings for a hundred meters, made Ju Jiao feel a strong madness, as if the upper beast was imposing on the lower beast.

    However, a flash of light flashed, and the giant Jiao''s eyes became crazy in an instant, and gave out a roar, which also accelerated the speed and rushed to Bingfeng.

    Boom!

    A roar, like a comet collision, burst in the sky thousands of energy, ice crystal fragmentation, like hail like falling from the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    The giant Jiaos roar in the sky, and the ice Phoenix is startled. The two huge figures are fighting in the sky, and the roar is constantly. The electric light flashes and the sound is startling the sky.

    The whole sky energy surge like the sea roaring, showing extreme violence, cold air cold like clouds and fog, gathering in the sky.

    The air is getting more and more cold, countless pieces of snow fall, like snow and snow will cover the earth.

    All people were horrified to see the battle in the sky, feeling the terrible power of the sky outbreak, and all were frightened.

    Chaman and kenorah felt cold, not only the air outside, but also the cold in their hearts.

    The strength of delphia makes them feel the cold!

    And the people watching the war are all silly, one by one to the Lingli empty floating white beautiful figure is not without showing a shock.

    "It is so strong, this is not the strength of ordinary half step element, is it the limit half step separator!"

    Manxing pupil is also knowledgeable, he raised his face to see the figure of delphia can not help shrinking, the loss of the heart to become stronger and stronger.

    The so-called limit half step integration means that the spirit, the true element and the golden body are all condensed to the limit, but still control the non integration, in order to achieve a higher level of state.

    Of course, this is not what ordinary people can do, it needs super talent, blood and strong consciousness. No one of the 100000 yuan melting forces can achieve such a state.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the giant Jiao in the sky roared, and the blood sprayed, like a dragon who was knocked down in the world, falling from the sky with thunder and blood rolling.

    A pair of sharp ice crystal claws of an ice Phoenix hold the waist of the giant Jiao, and they fall from the sky entangled with them.

    Boom!

    Two giant beasts hit the square, and the earth roared suddenly, like the earth was cracked and the sky collapsed. The ground burst open, and the violent gas force rolled countless crushed stones like rolling storms around.

    Daifeiya stands in the void, facing the rolling storm, and the hand gently waves. The storm is a shock, and it is broken instantly, and rushes up the sky, like a volcanic eruption.

    After the energy was released, the square was restored to Qingming. Everyone was horrified to see that in the center of the square, a huge ice sculpture of a giant Jiao stood on the square.

    People suddenly shocked their hearts, so powerful giant Jiaos were frozen, it is unlikely!

    For a time, there is a feeling of dishonesty in the hearts of all!

    Daifeiya Ling Li sky, beautiful eyes in no sorrow and joy, as if this is not her general.

    At this time, suddenly, the whole square energy surge, countless green elements to the giant Jiao, the breath on the giant Jiao is actually rapidly increasing.

    "What''s the matter with this..."

    "When kenorah saw the situation, his face changed suddenly, and he cried out in a startling voice.

    "There is absolutely a problem with this square. It is treating giant Jiaos!"

    Look up the ugly voice.

    Kenorah suddenly turned gloomy when he heard the words, and his eyes were very angry: "br >

    this... How to play this, isn''t it cheating?"

    The man star pupil also turned crazy. The giant Jiao was terrible enough to be treated. Who could have played it.

    Bang!

    Suddenly a roar, ice crystal crumbles, giant Jiaojiao suddenly broke the ice seal, breath changed again powerful, it seems that there is no loss of general.

    Giant Jiao suddenly looked at delphia, and there was a terrible killing in his eyes. It raised the sky and roared. The whole ground shaking of the square of Wanmi suddenly jumped up.

    At this time, the giant Jiaos became extremely terrible. The energy from the body was twice as powerful as before. At this time, it was the real terrible beast.

    Dapia looked at the energy flowing in the square, her eyes were also slightly condensed, and then she seemed to be angry. She suddenly looked at the giant Jiaojiao roaring, and cried in a cold voice:

    I will kill, and no one can save it

    Clang!

    A startling sound, like the Phoenix nine sky.

    A cold cold as white moon sword light suddenly shining on the sky, in a moment everyone felt a cold feeling of incomparable fear to rise to their heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    Feng Chixiao is to start on the giant ape, she waved to stop the young woman closely following her.

    All of a sudden, the fire element in the body surged again, burning like a flame.

    Boom!

    Energy gushing, the whole space a shock, and Phoenix red Xiao into a flame toward the palace.

    Di Ping looks at Feng Chixiao rushing out. His eyes are slightly frozen, but his heart is shocked. Feng Chixiao wants to fight with the giant ape alone.

    Feng Chixiao''s action also makes everyone crazy. Ba Yan and man Bi look at each other and see a trace of helplessness and worry from each other''s eyes.

    Feng Chixiao is more domineering than Hu Wei!

    If Hu Jian united with them, she could only eat some soup, but Feng Chixiao, that''s the soup. Don''t try to drink it. She''s not such an atmospheric person at all.

    I have never heard of anyone who can benefit from jinyanfeng people. They are notoriously overbearing and unreasonable, and they are greedy. They like to eat everything alone.

    But they can''t help it. Feng Chixiao is too strong, which makes them feel terrible. They don''t think that they can stand up to Feng Chixiao, even if it''s two people working together.

    Hu Xiaofeng''s eyebrow is not damaged. He is not afraid to recover from the injury.

    In fact, he is not injured, also can''t control!

    Feng Chixiao he too understand, and his sister, that is horizontal, as long as the eye is her!

    As soon as Feng Chixiao enters the square, the giant ape seems to be able to sense it. It instantly raises its head and looks at Feng Chixiao, with a trace of fierce ferocity in her red golden eyes.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the great ape roared, and suddenly stood up. His hands hammered on the ground, making a huge sound. The white gas burst out from his nose and his mouth roared, as if to scare off Feng Chixiao.

    Feng Chixiao doesn''t pay any attention at all. She still flies out towards the great ape. Her speed is extremely fast. In an instant, she seems to be faster than the giant ape.

    The fierce ape king is angry, it suddenly stands up, crazy hammer hits the chest, sends out the huge roar sound, like the earth stuffy drum.

    A roar, the hard steps of the ground were broken, giant ape rushed out of the kilometer.

    It was as if a big mountain fell to the ground, and the next moment, the giant ape rose again and jumped out towards fengchixiao.

    "Big fire ball of explosion!"

    Feng Chixiao Yu raised her hand, and a red purple fireball appeared in her palm. She drank it and suddenly waved it out.

    The fireball is like nuclear fission. When it flies a few hundred meters, it has become the size of a football, and then it gets bigger and bigger. When it flies a few hundred meters, it has agglomerated, almost half a meter in size.

    The red purple fireball seems to be a round of sun, emitting huge heat. People thousands of meters away feel the heat wave coming, and rush towards the great ape with the whistling wind.

    The fierce ape King''s eyes flashed with anger and a roar. Like a mountain like giant fist, a fist hit the fireball, and the fireball broke and burst into flames.

    Roar!

    The fierce ape king also gave out a terrible roar. His huge body suddenly turned over and fell on the ground heavily. The ground was suddenly smashed to pieces.

    The red and purple flame fell on him, like soldering iron, on his fur, making a noise and emitting white smoke. The fierce ape King slapped the red flame down with fear in his eyes.

    "Big guy, what''s the taste of this big fireball?"

    Phoenix red Xiao Ling Li void, a pair of Phoenix eyes flashing a banter smile, looking down at the giant ape with a smile.

    Giant ape seems to understand, it roared, a burst of white air from his nose, like thunder.

    Boom!

    The giant ape kicks on the ground with four feet, and its huge body instantly rushes up to 1000 meters, which is like a huge fist like a small hill and smashes to fengchixiao.

    "Explosive shock!"

    All of a sudden, Feng Chixiao gave a tender drink and suddenly waved her hands. Suddenly, more than a dozen flames in the sky spewed out like an arrow and fell towards the giant ape.

    Roar!

    The giant ape roared, and suddenly there was an earthquake in the ten thousand meters space. A strong suction force was generated from the earth, which instantly sucked all the elements in the sky to the ground, and even more than a dozen groups of terrible flame impact were sucked down from the ground.

    Feng Chixiao felt the strong suction coming from the ground, and her body suddenly fell down a hundred meters. Her face also changed suddenly, and her energy surged and stabilized her figure.

    "This is..."

    all of a sudden, Feng Chixiao''s heart leaped wildly, and a terrible pressure came upon her. A huge fist, with rolling energy, hit her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    Violent ape King''s streamer flash skill is too fast!

    Unexpectedly, moving to Feng Chixiao in front of her is almost equivalent to blinking. She feels a powerful fist, and her face changes.

    However, Feng Chixiao''s fighting consciousness is also very strong, almost without thinking a blow out.

    "Fengyan fist!"

    A blow out, the sky sounded a Feng Ming, a flame Phoenix rushed to the violent ape King''s fist.

    Boom!

    A roar, such as thunder in the sky, a flame burst in the sky.

    A human figure flew backward from the flame like a meteor, flying out of a kilometer. It hit the ground heavily, and suddenly the ground broke into pieces. A big hole was thrown out of the hard ground.

    "How can this be possible? Is Feng Chixiao not the opponent of great ape?"

    Ba Yan looks at Feng Chixiao''s figure, his eyes are slightly protruding, and his heart jumps wildly. Feng Chixiao is so powerful that he is blown away by one blow.

    "Miss!"

    Feng Chixiao left in the square side of a purple green battle armor woman''s expression changed, a cry of surprise ready to rush out.

    "Don''t come here!"

    Just at this time, a cold and angry voice was heard in the square, and the purple green battle armor woman suddenly stopped, and a trace of joy flashed in her eyes.

    The two strong men, who were the guardians of the Dharma, also suddenly changed their faces and their energy surged. However, their expressions relaxed and their hands on the weapons moved away.

    Boom!

    A violent energy burst, and the smoke and dust were instantly scattered.

    Standing in the pit, Feng Chixiao''s whole body is surging, as if the flame is burning. Her face is gloomy, her eyes are cold, and she looks at the sky, who is also shaken back hundreds of meters and stabilizes her figure.

    Feng Chixiao''s whole body flame has no wind automatic, a very huge pressure rises, her whole person slowly rises, as if is carried by the flame in general.

    The fierce ape King roars at Feng Chixiao, and his huge body moves again, just like a mountain rushing towards Feng Chixiao. His huge body is rolling with flames, like a giant flame beast, with a terrible pressure and terrifying power.

    Feng Chixiao ascended to the sky. Her eyes were very cold, as if she had no feelings. Facing the fierce and terrifying king of apes, she held her hands to her chest in the shape of Tai Chi.

    Boom!

    A flame suddenly formed between her two palms, and the sky was suddenly shocked, just like the sky moving. The 10000 meter sky seemed to turn into an ocean of fire elements, and all the fire elements became extremely violent and restless.

    Everyone was shocked, feeling the terrible and violent fire element force in the sky, and their faces changed greatly.

    At this time, Feng Chixiao becomes extremely terrible, and the energy emitted seems to be able to destroy the heaven and earth, making people feel fear from the heart.

    Even Di Ping narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, Feng Chixiao was simply the God of fire. He felt that the fire element force in his body seemed to be attracted, and he felt like he was ready to move.

    "Master, this woman is terrible. Shall we leave first?"

    In the eyes of the devil Wei, a touch of solemnity also surges up and spreads a voice to di Ping.

    "I also suggest evacuating. If we find out our identity, this woman is absolutely impossible to let us leave. We will be besieged if we have her, and it will be difficult for us to leave if we want to."

    Xuanfeng''s voice was also dignified.

    Di Ping''s mind turned, and the light in his eyes twinkled, but then he said in a voice:

    "it''s OK, we want to leave, she can''t stop it!"

    It''s not di Ping''s boasting that he has such strength, even if he can''t beat him. At most, he enters the chaotic space. What''s more, he really wants to leave. Feng Chixiao can''t stop him. The Dharma state of Shengji potential is not for fun.

    At this time, the other two waves of people also arrived, but Montaigne and others have been attracted by the battle between Feng Chixiao and the great ape, and are concentrating on the battle.

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly a clear cry rang across the sky.

    In the flame of Feng Chixiao''s hands, a golden phoenix is slowly spreading its long wings, and is sending out a cry.

    This cry is a little immature, but everyone''s heart is smothered, an indescribable terrible pressure makes everyone shiver from the soul.

    The fierce ape king is roaring and rushing. A trace of fear flashed through his bloodsucking eyes.

    "Afraid, late, Golden Phoenix flame dance!"

    At this time, Feng Chixiao suddenly raised his head and looked at the great ape. He let out a cold drink and pushed his hands forward.

    Bang!

    The Golden Phoenix was startled by its neck. Its wings vibrated like a fire, and flew toward the great ape. Every meter it flew out, it expanded in a circle. The violent fire elements in the sky poured into the Golden Phoenix like a torrent.

    After flying a hundred meters, the Golden Phoenix has become a huge fire phoenix with wings spread for a hundred meters. It seems to be a real fire phoenix. Its momentum is fierce and huge. Every time the wings vibrate, it rolls up a rolling flame and rushes towards the giant ape with an extremely terrible breath.

    Roar!The king of fierce ape seems to have been challenged. In his red and golden pupils, he also becomes crazy. He suddenly gives out a roar. His body is twice as big as before. His whole body is full of golden light. He pours at the Golden Phoenix with a terrible momentum.

    The golden flame Phoenix and the great ape collided together, as if it was a collision of planets, and a terrible sound broke out. The golden flame exploded all over the sky, shooting out countless flames, covering the sky thousands of meters.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    The flames all over the sky fell like meteorites. Even outside the square, they were enveloped by flames, and a large number of flames hit people.

    Many Dharma Dharma lords dodged one after another. They were frightened by the huge energy contained in the flame, and they did not dare to connect them.

    However, some powerful Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.

    Di Ping didn''t make a move. His eyes were staring at the battle between the golden flame Phoenix and the giant ape in the sky.

    And the magic guard and Xuan seal hand, will fall in the sky Flame Shock into energy, can not fall down at all.

    At this time, two huge figures in the sky fight in the sky, and the roar is continuous, as if it is rolling thunder. The whole sky turns into a sea of fire, and the fire rolled up is like a raging sea and violent waves.

    Gold, like a gold ball in the sky, falling on the ground.

    Di Ping looked at it vividly. The great ape was being beaten by the Golden Phoenix. Although the giant ape roared, it was caught by the Golden Phoenix with many terrible wounds.

    Feng Chixiao stood in the air, her hands with fingerprints, the flame flashed in Feng''s eyes, and the powerful spirit power supported the Jinfeng battle.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar of a great ape in the sky.

    "It''s a winner or loser!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and his voice sank.

    In the sky, Jinfeng suddenly turned over and fell behind the giant ape. The flame claw seized the giant ape''s head, and suddenly spewed out a terrible golden flame towards the giant ape, which instantly penetrated the giant ape''s head.

    The flaming light of the golden fireworks shoots thousands of meters and bombards the ground. Even the hard ground pierces a big hole. I don''t know how deep it is. It emits black smoke.

    However, the fierce ape king was also cruel. Even when his head was shot through, his hands suddenly grasped the two claws of Jinfeng and let out a roar. Shengsheng tore the Golden Phoenix to pieces.

    Bang!

    Jinfeng let out a terrible roar and burst into flames all over the sky.

    And the giant ape''s huge body, with a flaming flame, fell like a mountain of fire, making a huge roar.

    Di Ping''s eyes were startled. Even if Jin Yanfeng''s attack was felt by him, his spirit was trembling, and there was a threat of death. The great ape, like a terrible defense, could not resist the attack.

    This person, everyone saw this scene, one by one in the eyes out of shock, and Feng Chixiao''s three followers, one face all show surprise.

    Manbi and Bayan are even more furious. They are not good at heart. The great ape is killed. If Feng Chixiao gets the ghost fragment, he will be more powerful.

    Boom!

    The giant ape''s huge body hit the earth, suddenly the whole world was a shock, as if the planet hit the earth, the earth collapsed, the strong shock wave rolled out with countless gravel and dust rolling around.

    Jinfeng is torn, Feng Chixiao is also a facial expression, the shock of the direction to withdraw dozens of meters, the breath has become extremely messy.

    "Down!"

    See rolling storm, Feng Chixiao eyes flashed a shred of fierce.

    Xiao Feng Mou suddenly a light drink, the huge spirit power surging, ten thousand meters of sky suddenly a huge energy pressure down, rolling storm was suddenly suppressed, as if by invisible force on the ground.

    People see this scene can not help but send out a burst of exclamation, many people look at Feng Chixiao''s eyes are burning.

    Feng Chixiao at this time showed the means to shock everyone.

    Even Di Ping''s eyes are slightly narrowed again. He can''t reach such a terrible control power at present. Feng Chixiao''s strength has surpassed him. He feels that he can only compete with Feng Chixiao unless he is promoted to FA Xiangda.

    Under the pressure of fengchixiao, the giant ape''s huge body in the middle of the square climbs on the earth like a mountain.

    There is a black hole the size of a bowl on the head of the great ape, which is completely burnt black by the flame.

    Thump...

    the thumping heart beat of the great ape, as if it was a dull drum.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, an earthquake occurred in the whole square, and the golden energy gushed out from the countless cracks on the ground of the square, and gathered towards the giant ape.

    After the battle between Hu Yi and great ape before, everyone knew that this was treating giant ape again.

    Feng Chixiao obviously knew that she stood on her back with a sneer in her eyes, as if she didn''t care at all. She said in a coquettish voice:

    "hit by Jinfeng juehun flame, the spirits are all destroyed. How do you treat it?"

    The golden energy rushes into the body of the great ape, but the energy giant ape''s breath is not as strong as before. On the contrary, it is becoming weaker and weaker, and the beating heart sound is gradually becoming lighter.

    It seems to know it''s useless. After a circle of golden energy, it retreats from the giant ape and rushes back to the square.

    As soon as the golden energy disappears, a golden light suddenly shoots out from the giant ape and shoots towards fengchixiao.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    Looking at the golden light shooting at Feng Chixiao, everyone''s eyes are filled with a trace of eagerness, hoping that the golden light is shooting at himself.

    Even in the eyes of Manji and Bayan, they were envious. You should know that this piece of exotic animal spirit in Yuanji state is enough to push their spirits to a higher level.

    Montaigne was excited in his eyes and couldn''t help holding his fists.

    If he can integrate into this piece of spirit fragment, he may be able to quickly rush to level 8 of Dharma, and get closer to the Dharma prime state.

    Feng Chixiao seems to have been used to it. She doesn''t even hide. The golden light rushes into her forehead and disappears.

    After the breath, a strong momentum rose from her body. Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, her breath became stronger again.

    Di Ping has been observing. At this time, his spirit is closely exploring around guanchixiao. He can clearly see that at the moment when Feng Chixiao''s breath rises, the force of heaven and earth is also changing. The countless rules of heaven and earth, which are as dense as silk threads, are reduced by a great deal in an instant, and the suppression of that space is reduced by one layer.

    Seeing this, he understood in his heart that, as long as the fragments of the spirit and spirit were fused in this space, not only could the power of the spirit be enhanced, but also the suppression of this space could be reduced.

    Just as they are outsiders, they will be suppressed if they are not recognized and recognized by this piece of heaven and earth. However, as long as the fragments of spirit and spirit are integrated, the spirit will have the spirit of the world, and the suppression will be weakened.

    He couldn''t help thinking that if he could fuse enough spiritual fragments, he would not be suppressed by the force of the changing heaven and earth.

    Will certainly and the great ape these abnormal animals, by the heaven and earth loyal love, the strength will become incomparably powerful.

    just then, a roar came from the tall palace, and people looked at it one after another.

    The light of the tall palace flickered, just like a sacred palace. Even in the sun, it couldn''t cover up the bright light.

    The palace was shaking violently, even the whole earth was shaking with it. Countless stones were jumping, as if it was an earthquake.

    However, the shock of such a scale could not frighten these practitioners. They stood still one by one, and their eyes were shocked and hot, staring at the palace.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, another earthquake, a golden light broke through the sky, straight into the sky, thousands of miles of land can see the real.

    Then, there was a creaking sound. The huge gate of the palace, which was 100 meters high, vibrated and opened slowly.

    "The Palace door is about to open!"

    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd, and all of a sudden, their eyes became extremely blazing, just like fire.

    A moment later, the palace was shocked, the gate was completely opened, and the whole palace stopped shaking.

    "the Jinji palace opens, and the inheritance assessment of Jinji immortal begins. It''s a quarter of an hour to enter the palace!"

    Just at this time, a magnificent voice suddenly resounded in the souls of all the people in the land of thousands of miles.

    At this time, people in the land of ten thousand li raised their heads one by one, and their eyes suddenly burst out with terrible light.

    "The real person, is actually the real person''s inheritance, this space actually has the real person''s inheritance!"

    Then, one by one showed unbelievable ecstasy, but then one by one, their faces changed greatly, their bodies suddenly shot out and rushed towards the direction of the golden light in the distance.

    "Real person inheritance? How can it be handed down by real people? "

    Manji''s eyes were startled, and he even cried out.

    "Immortal inheritance, my God, how can it be? For thousands of years, there has been no real person inheritance in the endless star sea, right? Great! If we can inherit the real people and find a way to break through the changing environment, we will be able to rise! "

    Ba Yan''s eyes also suddenly suddenly suddenly, in the eyes of an unbelievable, but then is ecstatic.

    Hu Jin suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shocked:

    "Laozu really didn''t miscalculate. This secret place is really handed down by real people!"

    Then the cold light burst out in Hu''s eyes, revealing a trace of killing opportunity, and murmured:

    "this inheritance must be mine, no one can take it away, no one can!"

    Feng Chixiao''s face also changed suddenly. Looking at the palace, Feng''s eyes suddenly burst into light, as if it were Haori. Looking at the palace, her face was full of determination of potential.

    Di Ping was also crazy, and his eyes were shocked. This palace has a real person''s inheritance.

    What is the concept of real people? Only those who rob and change the environment can be called real people.

    At this time, he realized clearly in his mind that it was no wonder that the system was directed at this place. It might be because this is a real person inheritance, and there are seven levels of energy in it. It''s normal!

    "Bold!"

    At this time, suddenly in the sky Feng Chixiao issued a cold drink, suddenly flew out.

    People looked at it one after another. It turned out that a figure was rushing towards the gate of the palace while they were shocked. When they found out that he had already swept hundreds of meters away.

    "Hurry up, the inheritor who grabs it

    I don''t know who called out. Almost at the same time, several figures shot out at once, only half a night later, and then several shadows shot out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    All the people present were shocked by the amazing sword light.

    At that moment, almost everyone felt the fear of death. It seemed that even the soul could be cut off under this sword.

    Sword light across the neck of the giant Jiao, the giant Jiao suddenly stopped, as if it was a sculpture.

    However, the sword light rushed out thousands of meters and chopped on a huge mountain peak, leaving a huge sword mark as long as 100 meters on the mountain, tens of meters deep, forming a huge crack.

    The sword was so strong that everyone''s eyes were focused on Ju Jiao. They wanted to know whether the giant Jiao could be stopped.

    The rigid body of the giant Jiao moved, and the ferocious head of the Dragon fell from the head of the dragon. The blood gushed out in an instant and rushed up to 100 meters, as if it were a fountain full of momentum.

    The scene is a dead silence, as if it is a deep pool of general calm, one by one look at this scene with horror.

    "Gollum! My strange, cruel

    Kenorey swallowed his mouth, and his eyes were shocked and frightened. At this time, he was afraid of the beautiful woman who made him heart beat.

    Chaman''s eyes burst out with fright. He held the flame gun tightly in his hand, and the flame surged in his heart.

    Man Xingtong is also shocked. He looks at the giant Jiao lying in the pool of blood, and then looks at dafiya, who is like a cold palace fairy. Suddenly, he is restless and restless, and has a thick sense of loss. His heart is empty. It seems that something important has been lost.

    Sophia''s strength made him feel afraid. When he met last time, she felt worse than herself, but she grew up to this level in a few years. It was so powerful that he was desperate and could not see any hope.

    Whew!

    A golden light rushed out and flew towards Sophia, which disappeared into her forehead.

    At this time, the golden light of spirit appeared in the spirit space of Sophia.

    The golden light rushed into the mysterious figure in the spirit space. The spirit of Sophia, who had been hiding in the corner, looked up at the golden light with longing in her eyes.

    Boom!

    The fragments of the spirit melt into the figure of the mysterious woman. Suddenly, the spirit of the mysterious woman suddenly surges and glows. It suddenly strengthens nearly a layer of energy, and the spirit becomes solid again and emits an extremely powerful breath.

    At this time, an energy shot out of the mysterious figure and blended into the corner of Sophia. In a moment, the breath of Sophia became stronger. Originally, it was a little weak, but it also became stronger again.

    Boom!

    At this time, the mysterious woman moved, stretched out her huge hand, and instantly grabbed part of the spirit power from Sophia. She gave a shrill scream, and her breath became extremely weak.

    "Don''t think about it. After that, I won''t give you a trace of spirit energy. I''ll swallow up as much as I can integrate!"

    The figure of the mysterious spirit woman grabs the power of a spirit and stares at Sophia with a cold smile. She puts the spirit into her mouth and swallows it. Then she screams again.

    After swallowing the spirit, the mysterious woman becomes extremely excited and excited:

    "this secret place is simply my treasure land. With more pieces of spirit and soul, the body is rapidly becoming stronger. As long as there are enough pieces, we can quickly strengthen the body. Soon we can be one. I will devour you forever, and your days are not many!"

    Sophia''s eyes were stubborn. She slowly looked up at the huge ghost shadow in the sky, and said weakly:

    "you can''t succeed, I will never let you swallow it up, I will explode my soul!"

    The mysterious woman said coldly:

    "if you dare to blow yourself up, I will send your beloved man to see you, oh! By the way, and your son

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a huge amount of energy surged out of her body, and her weak soul seemed to become stronger. Her eyes were full of killing opportunities. She stared at the mysterious woman in the sky and cried angrily:

    "if you dare to hurt them, I will not let you die, nor will I let you go as a ghost!"

    The mysterious woman seems to be a God''s hand on the top, and says softly:

    "no, you won''t die. You will only be one with me. Only by cutting off all your feelings can you achieve the supreme ice Phoenix resolution. You will thank me. I will take you to complete the supreme glory and let you reach the supreme realm!"

    "Don''t think about it!"

    She snapped.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    Boom!

    At this time, the palace in the middle of the square even vibrated. The onlookers were shocked and looked at the palace one after another.

    The palace is full of light, as if it is transformed into a palace, emitting hundreds of millions of rays of light, which is bigger and brighter than before, just like the blazing sunlight.

    All of a sudden, the palace was shocked, and a flash of light rushed into the sky, like a raging bullfight. You can see the blazing light from thousands of miles away.

    Then, like the Jinji palace, a 100 meter gate opened slowly, and a very magnificent voice resounded in all the people''s spirit space.

    "Xingmu palace opens, Xingmu immortal inheritance assessment begins, and it takes a quarter of an hour to enter the palace!"

    The voice also vibrated in the spirit space of Sophia. The mysterious woman suddenly looked out, and then said with a trace of suspicion in her voice:

    "this secret place has the inheritance of robbing and changing real people. It seems that this secret place is not simple either

    Then, with a sudden wave of her hand, countless silk threads twined her spirit and pulled her into the corner again. She said coldly:

    "enjoy it! How long can your spirit power last? I''ll swallow it up

    "No... but... Yes!"

    Sophia looked up weakly, her eyes fixed on the mysterious woman, flashing a firm light.

    "It''s a real person inheritance, it''s a real person inheritance!"

    At this time, the outside after the initial shock, and then a burst of surprise in the eyes, have been excited to call.

    At this time, Chaman and kenorai were also burning eyes, as if they were burning with fire. They were eager to rush into the palace to obtain inheritance.

    But at this time, no one dared to move. They all looked at the figure like a floating fairy. They were all frightened by the sword of Sophia.

    Sophia''s eyes fell on the palace. There was a white water rippling through the 100 meter high gate. She could not see the scene inside the door.

    However, she flickered slightly, as if she had already felt the different breath in the palace. A trace of excitement flashed in her eyes, and suddenly her body flashed towards the palace.

    However, two or three kilometers, that is, three or four rest time, she had already rushed into the water curtain and disappeared. There was a ripple on the water curtain, as if nothing had happened.

    Boom!

    As the figure of Sophia disappeared, there was a commotion on the scene. In an instant, dozens of people rushed out almost at the same time, just like the 100 meter race. They even started their body completely and rushed to the gate one by one.

    Of course, there are fast and slow. The first two people are Chaman and kenorey. They are both strong in half step integration, and their speed is much faster than all of them. Although they can''t catch up with Sophia, they are not slow either. They rush in almost four or five minutes after Sophia.

    Thirty or forty people almost disappeared in a blink of an eye. At this time, only man Xingtong and his party stood outside the space.

    Man Xing Tong seems to be lost in his mind, staring at the gate of the palace, not thinking about anything.

    "Little Lord, everyone is in. Shall we go in?"

    Tiger strong see man star pupil in the absence, he and the other two people look at one eye, there is a trace of worry in the eyes.

    It seems that this inquiry has pulled man Xing Tong back. He glanced at the square, and his eyes flashed slightly:

    "go! Let''s go in too

    His voice was feeble, and there was no bottom in his heart.

    Among these people, there are extremely powerful Sophia, Chaman and kenore, all of whom are stronger than him. He really does not have much confidence to inherit.

    But when he thought of his grandfather''s confession, he still wanted to go in. No matter whether it was successful or not, he had to fight.

    But he thought for a moment, what if he met Sophia?

    Man star man eyes in a flash, for a time some hesitation!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    The square of Jinji palace was in chaos. The two waves of people in front of him rushed out, and the people behind him immediately responded. One by one regretted that the reaction was slow, and then he shot out like a shell.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar, a fire shot down from the sky, hit the first person in the front, and instantly split people into pieces.

    The sudden scene startled everyone. The second wave of people in front of them suddenly changed their faces one by one. Shengsheng stopped the attack, and the people behind them also stopped.

    A group of people look up to the sky of Feng Chixiao, in the eyes of a startled.

    "How dare she kill!"

    Feng Chixiao stood in the air, surrounded by fire power, sending out a strong breath, but her eyes were cold. Looking at the crowd, she said in a deep voice:

    "who dares to enter the space first is the end of the world!"

    "Why! The palace is not yours. Why don''t we come in? "

    At this time, someone in the crowd cried out angrily.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Feng Chixiao''s eyes were cold, her fingers were slender, and a flame arrow was shooting towards the crowd, fast as lightning.

    The speaker was a big man. He didn''t expect Feng Chixiao to start his work. Seeing the fire arrow coming, he was shocked. He felt that he had been locked by the fire arrow and couldn''t escape.

    "Fight, I don''t believe my one Dharma phase, level seven can''t hold back the little flame arrow!"

    Suddenly daze''s eyes burst out a trace of anger, the whole body energy surging, suddenly waved the sword in his hand and chopped toward the flame arrow.

    All of a sudden, the speed of the flame arrow suddenly accelerated. In a flash, it shot through the big man''s chest. The flame arrow went through the chest, bombarded the ground, and immediately blasted a hole out of the ground.

    The big man still held the knife, and his eyes were startled. It seemed that he could not believe that he lowered his head and looked at his chest. There was a black hole about the size of a cup in the heart, which was emitting black smoke.

    Then the expression on the big man''s face solidified, and the whole person fell down slowly. The knife fight in his hand fell to the ground and made a sound of alarm, which made everyone''s heart jump.

    Blood quickly gushed out from the big man, and soon dyed the ground red.

    But the people around him dodged one after another, and their eyes were frightened and frightened. The people who were still alive just now had blood splashed on the spot. For a moment, they felt cold and looked at Feng Chixiao in the sky and became extremely afraid.

    Just said a word was killed, this woman is too cruel!

    Feng Chixiao seems to have just done one thing casually. She stands in the sky for a hundred meters and looks at the big man''s face in the pool of blood. Her expression is not changed, but she says coldly:

    "why! I can kill you

    At this time, one of Han''s companions reacted. His eyes glared at Feng Chixiao in the sky and angrily yelled:

    "you are... Too overbearing. He just said a word, and you will die if you do it!"

    Boom!

    A group of flames fell down, the man''s face changed greatly, and he quickly waved a knife to block it, but he was instantly blown out by the flame. The whole person flew dozens of meters away, his whole body was burnt black, his body was broken, and his blood was stained all over the earth.

    This person, it seems that he didn''t expect to provoke Feng Chixiao to attack him just by yelling angrily. He raised his head and pointed at Feng Chixiao with his broken arm and cried bitterly:

    "you... You wait, the Revenge of the black rhinoceros clan!"

    "Bold!"

    Just at this time, a cold drink, the woman who followed Feng Chixiao suddenly fell on his side like a green light. With the sound of a sword, he cut off his head with a sword, and then he put the sword back to his side without any expression.

    Hiss!

    Looking at the headless corpse slowly falling down with blood spurting, all the people at the scene could not help but take a breath of cold air. Looking at the two women, their eyes were afraid and their hearts were cold.

    Even if it''s Manji and Bayan, they look at each other slightly. The Jinfeng clan is so overbearing. Killing people is like slaughtering chickens. Even if the Bayan Tianlong clan is strong enough, it is not so crazy.

    At this time, half of the people outside the square still did not move, and now they dare not move.

    In this group of people, di Ping''s eyes slightly narrowed.

    He had the worst impression of this master and servant. He also killed people, but only the enemy.

    She killed two people in a row with only one word. She was so beautiful, but her heart was as cold and heartless as a poisonous snake. Such a person couldn''t make him like it.

    "Is there anyone else who''s going to do it for them?"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes are cold and flat, gazing at the crowd, deep voice.

    Under her fierce influence, none of them dared to speak out. Many of them even shivered when he asked. Among them, bupan, who has practiced for decades or even hundreds of years, dare not even speak out.

    This Feng Chixiao is just like a madman. Who knows if she will go crazy all of a sudden.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes swept over the faces of all the people. Seeing that they were no longer daring to look at him, Feng Chixiao showed a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. Then she said in a high voice:

    "I killed the giant ape, and the Jinji palace was opened because of me. This inheritance can only belong to the Jinfeng clan. Who dares to rob is the end. Now, she immediately exits the square area and dares to enter the Ding Jian

    People are shocked, one by one suddenly raised their heads, eyes in the danger of emotional change, many people''s eyes have been filled with anger.

    How precious it is to inherit from real people. Feng Chixiao even wants to dominate. It''s too ugly to eat. Even if she is powerful, people will not allow her to monopolize it.

    "What? If you are not convinced, you will come out! "

    Feng Chixiao saw people''s expression, eyes suddenly a Li, deep voice to drink a way.

    Bang!

    The cold and gorgeous woman in purple green armor suddenly pulls out her sword and stares at the crowd with sharp eyes. Her whole body is full of breath. She is obviously a strong person in the extreme situation of Dharma.

    Shua Shua!

    At this time, the two figures swept over from the rear and stood next to the purple green battle armor woman. At the same time, they pulled out their swords, and their eyes were full of opportunities to kill and stare at the people. When there was a big disagreement, they started to move.

    The breath of these two people''s body Qi is also the existence of the extreme state of Dharma.

    The momentum of the three people condensed into a group, and they even pressed the dozen people. Suddenly, their eyes changed, and the anger in their eyes became dignified and uneasy.

    Among these ten people, the most powerful one is the Dharma prime state. Most of them are just high-level Dharma ministers. The other party has three Dharma prime states. Feng Chixiao, the most powerful one in the sky, is eyeing him. Some of them are afraid to show their anger.

    "Miss Chixiao, isn''t it too much? The Jinfeng clan is very powerful, but it can''t cover the sky with one hand!"

    At this time, the square sounded a very loud voice, people have looked at it.

    I saw Ba Yan standing on the edge of the square, his eyes burning at fengchixiao road in the sky.

    Feng Chixiao looked at him, his eyes just moved slightly, and said in a cold voice:

    "Tianlong clan, Dharma minister is great and complete. You are the new generation of Tianjiao and Bayan of Tianlong clan, right?"

    Ba Yan slightly contained his head and said:

    "it''s a great honor for Ba Yan to be able to reach miss Chixiao''s ears

    However, Feng Chixiao suddenly put a sharp face on her face and said in a deep voice:

    "then the previous generation of Tianjiao bayanlan of your family didn''t tell you not to mess with fengchixiao casually?"

    Feng Chixiao''s body fire element force spurts, like the flame jet, the body rises extremely formidable momentum to rush toward the Ba rock.

    When Ba Yan''s eyes congealed, his vitality was surging at the same time, and a strong momentum rushed to the sky to meet Feng Chixiao.

    The two momentum hit each other like substance. There was a sensation in the sky, and the space was twisted. However, the momentum of Ba Yan couldn''t stop Feng Chixiao''s momentum. It was quickly suppressed, and the violent breath was pressed down towards the rock.

    A trace of irony flashed in Feng Chixiao''s eyes, and his momentum was surging. He wanted to defeat Ba Yan in one fell swoop. Ba Yan''s face turned red and he was about to lose. At this time, a very domineering momentum rushed out and condensed with the momentum of Bayan and ran into Feng Chixiao.

    Bang!

    There was a roar in the sky, and a violent force of air burst out.

    but the whole person of Ba Yan fell backward and withdrew five or six steps. Every step was powerful, and the ground powder was broken.

    At the same time, Manji also stepped back four or five steps, breathing all over his body, his face flushed, and his head was covered with mist.

    Feng Chixiao''s body suddenly slightly flickered, her Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, suddenly her eyes fell on Manji''s body and whispered in a deep voice:

    "who are you?"

    With a calming breath, he looked at Feng Chixiao in the sky with a very calm face and said:

    "Manli Xingyu Manji has met Miss Feng Chixiao!"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes moved and looked at man''s deep voice and asked:

    "man surname? In Manli star region, it is the emperor''s surname. What''s the relationship between the northern man king and you

    His face was flat, but there was a trace of pride in his eyes. He raised his hand to the sky and said:

    "that''s the ancestor of the family!"

    Feng Chixiao raised her eyebrows, and suddenly burst out a murderous spirit in her eyes. She snapped: "no wonder she dares to join in the battle. However, do you think you are the descendants of Beiman mountain and dare to be arrogant in front of our Jinfeng clan?"

    "No, it''s arrogant!"

    "Miss Chixiao, you can''t swallow the Jinji Palace by yourself. We recognize that you killed the guard and opened the Jinji palace. Of course, you can get in first, but you can block all of us from entering. I''m afraid it''s improper for you to block all of us to enter! Everyone has a share of the chance. If you obstruct the chance, it is like the Revenge of killing your father. Can miss Chixiao bear this cause and effect? "

    "What''s the burden of..."

    Feng Chixiao suddenly burst out anger in her eyes, and opened her mouth to be angry, but then she stopped and looked into the distance.Joo!

    At this time, there was a scream in the distance. The howling sound was like the howling of eagles and apes. The sound rushed into the sky, and the momentum was amazing.

    Then there was a scream, and the momentum rose.

    There were bursts of roar in the air. It was the sound of breaking the air in a fast flight. There were many people shooting towards this side at high speed, and the momentum was strong like a storm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    Finally, a light smile appeared on his face and said to Feng Chixiao again:

    "miss Chixiao, there will be more and more people in your opinion. Do you think you can still block everyone?"

    Feng Chixiao stood in the sky more clearly than anyone could see. Her eyes were also frozen, but then a trace of pride appeared on her face and said:

    "why not? As long as anyone dares to break into Jinji palace, he will die for me!"

    With a heavy eye, he said in a cold voice:

    "then we must break through!"

    Feng Chixiao said in a deep voice:

    "then you can have a try. If you dare to step forward, you will surely splash blood on the spot!"

    Manyao''s eyes slightly coagulate, eyes gloomy looking at Feng Chixiao in the sky, for a time the air seems to coagulate.

    All of a sudden, the cold light in his eyes brightened, and he really stepped up and took a step forward.

    Feng Chixiao eyes a cold, a trace of murder surging, ready to start, and at this time.

    Boom!

    With a momentum rising, Ba Yan also took a step forward.

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes are full of murders, and she is about to get angry. At this time, three people step forward at the same time. Their breath is surging and the breath of manjiba rock condenses together, forming a greater momentum.

    Then, on the fifth and sixth month, they stepped forward one after another, their momentum spurted out and merged into the powerful momentum in the sky.

    "Interesting!"

    A smile appeared on his face.

    He had long thought that Manji and others would resist, and that the inheritance of real people was a task that all ethnic groups had to fight for. No clan would give up, even if it was himself.

    Feng Chixiao wants to swallow these people alone and will never be allowed. As expected, they even unite against Feng Chixiao secretly.

    And he did not have to be informed by these people, it seems that they have put themselves in fengchixiao''s group.

    But only Hu Jian knows it clearly!

    This Feng Chixiao is no longer able to let him in.

    She saved herself just because she and her sister Hu Wu Yan were friends, but when it comes to the inheritance of real people, there is no sense of affection.

    Real person inheritance is the key to a strong race, and no one can give up.

    Therefore, he always looked on coldly. He believed that the people present would resist. What he guessed was not Manji and Bayan, but di Ping.

    Even he could not understand the strength of his party, especially Diping, who could not see through, and with his extremely keen perception.

    He always felt that this extremely indifferent, as ordinary people, did not have any strong breath of Diping felt a threat.

    He glanced at Diping and his party, and found that they were calm all the time. They were standing on one side. He looked at him coldly and did not come forward. His eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what Di Ping was going to do.

    Just at this time, Diping suddenly looked back at him, and their eyes touched. Diping looked indifferent and had no expression. Then he took back his eyes.

    "What a terrible perception!"

    He was very careful, but he was found after watching for a while.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a huge breath rising. It was cold and violent. It was even more terrible than the breath of Bayan and Manji.

    Hu Zhen was so excited that he quickly looked at the past and saw seven black Jia people standing together in a very strange position. The momentum of the seven people rolled up into the sky like a storm.

    With the participation of this force, the already extremely majestic momentum in the sky has become more and more huge. The dark clouds in the sky roll like an unborn storm, sending out palpable energy.

    And almost immediately, people on the scene suddenly burst into momentum, such as the storm in the sky. Even mengzhan and the two people behind him actually took a step forward, and the powerful momentum joined the huge momentum storm in the sky.

    The terrible power that fluctuates in the sky, even Feng Chixiao''s eyes are also suddenly changed. This breath has already threatened her.

    Then, Feng Chixiao seemed to be challenged with her dignity. Her eyes suddenly burst into flames, her breath became extremely violent, but her voice was cold and full of fierce killing opportunities:

    "it seems that you are ready to challenge my dignity. Today I will let you know how ridiculous you are, thinking that many people can fight against me, you are too naive!"

    "Fengchixiao, everyone has a share in the inheritance. You Jinfeng people don''t want to take it alone. Even if you are powerful and there are so many people present, can you kill them all? Do you dare to kill it all? Unless you can fight against so many forces

    Manji breath surging, looking at Feng Chixiao deep voice to drink.

    Feng Chixiao seemed to be infuriated. She said angrily:

    "it''s difficult to kill you. Today I''m going to kill all of you. I want to see how the forces behind you fight against our Jinfeng clan!"

    Now the atmosphere suddenly congealed, a trace of indignation in the eyes of the strong, a group of people have drawn out weapons, a time war to touch the hair."Who is it?"

    At this time, Feng Chixiao''s breath suddenly changed and suddenly looked towards the palace gate. At this time, everyone saw that a virtual shadow was rushing into the water curtain light door of the palace gate.

    Boom!

    Feng Chixiao''s huge momentum soared, like a volcanic eruption, the body suddenly rushed out, like a fire phoenix, shooting toward the palace gate.

    "Someone''s sneaking in!"

    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed, heart crazy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    This suddenly someone took advantage of the confrontation, unexpectedly sneaked into the Jinji palace, not only Feng Chixiao was angry, even if the presence of people are in the heart of rage.

    This is simply playing all the people as monkeys. A group of people are still earning the right to enter. Three people died for this, and they were picked peaches?

    This is also good, one by one in the eyes of the jet of anger.

    "Hurry up, the inheritance will be robbed if it is too late!"

    At this time, I don''t know who yelled, but the angry people almost came at the same time.

    "Grab inheritance!"

    Suddenly, there was a high and violent drink, the body suddenly shot out.

    "Go

    In the sky, the fury of the momentum of the collapse, all people are gushing energy, rushing out, at this time the speed is expanding to the extreme, it seems that one step earlier can be inherited.

    Those more than ten people who were blocked by Feng Chixiao''s three men also burst out energy and rushed to the three with weapons in their hands.

    The three people also reacted to see a swarm of eyes are full of crazy a crowd, suddenly pale with fear.

    Feng Chixiao has entered the palace. How can they face so many people.

    In the face of a fierce crowd, the female soldier who killed the cold before seemed to be scared to be silly and didn''t know how to move.

    "Go! Get out of here! We can''t stop it

    At this time, or two male soldiers react quickly, a shout, a male soldier a pull the female soldier''s arm, fight to snatch out, and tightly chase after Feng Chixiao.

    "Let''s get on it!"

    Montaigne''s eyes were filled with excited light, and he roared to the two followers. His body suddenly shot out. The two followed the clump and kept close to him.

    He didn''t think that things would change like this. The space suppressed the divine consciousness. He didn''t let it go completely. He thought that someone would sneak into the space so boldly.

    He was also angry in his heart, and he had no time to pay attention to di Ping, who made him uneasy. His figure was shocked and shot out like a streamer. His speed exceeded everyone. In a flash, he caught up with everyone and began to surpass him.

    At this time, only Diping and his party remained at the same place outside the square. Roger was eager to try, but he did not dare to move when he saw that the three of them did not move.

    "Let''s go too!"

    Di''s eyes flashed, his voice sank, and his body shot out. He didn''t care about inheritance. Could a better inheritance be better than a system?

    But he needs seven levels of energy, who knows whether seven levels of energy will be the assessment content, so that others have to go how to do?

    Therefore, he also has to fight!

    "Go

    Xuanfeng flew out with a light drink. Roger was just about to move, but he was grabbed by the devil''s guard. He only felt a flower in front of him. In an instant, he was hundreds of meters away. He ran after the crowd in front of him.

    However, Feng Chixiao has already arrived in front of the palace. She almost does not stop. As soon as she flashes, she rushes into the water curtain and disappears. Her eyes are full of anger. She wants to shred the person who sneaks into the space.

    She followed her closely, but during the four or five rest time, three of her subordinates rushed in, followed by Bayan and Manji, and Hu Ji rushed in after them.

    One after another, the shadows flew to the water curtain, almost without stopping, and they went straight in. At this time, no one would stop anyone, for fear that it would be too late for others to take advantage of them.

    Montaigne was sent by his father to protect the Dharma by two Dharma ministers. One left and one right grasped his arm. The speed spread out, and he had already reached the middle position.

    At this time, Montaigne was excited. He was more eager for inheritance than anyone else. He made a big mistake and was to be expelled from the family.

    He can''t find the master of the divine weapon, but if he can get a real person''s inheritance here, he will also get the family reward and return to the family.

    When the curtain of water was near his eyes, he was excited and was about to break in. At this moment, there was a roar behind him. Several terrible breath approached quickly. He was surprised and suddenly looked back at the past.

    I saw behind him a line of four people were approaching quickly, just a glance, Montaigne suddenly between eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost.

    He fixed his eyes on the devil Wei and Xuan Feng, and then fell on di Ping, suddenly shocked.

    "It''s him, it''s God..."

    however, in the next moment, his whole person suddenly rushes into the water curtain and disappears.

    Di Ping also saw Montaigne and recognized it at a glance. He didn''t expect to be met with Montaigne. Moreover, it seemed that Montaigne recognized magic guard and Xuanfeng.

    The light in his eyes flickered slightly, and his mind moved. The three magic guards were taken into the chaotic space.

    But he shot into the water curtain in an instant. Many people thought that these three people also entered the water curtain, and did not want to think that people were taken into the chaotic space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    Di Ping still kept an eye on his mind. He was worried that he would be attacked by Montaigne when he entered it. He could react at any time, so Dahe magic guard and Xuanfeng said once and put the three people into the space.

    However, Roger is Hua Li''s fainting past, is in the hand of magic Wei, and the three figures have appeared in the chaotic space.

    He was nervous and ready to fight at any time, but when dipin felt the flash of space and the light in his eyes changed, he found himself in a strange space.

    But the attack that let him wait did not arrive, the whole space is empty, it seems that he has only one person.

    This is a no huge cave, the whole cave is gloomy, only some unknown plants give off a glimmering light, can see some scenery.

    I don''t know how deep the cave is, extending to the depth of the cave. But in the cave, we can see the figures shaking, but we can''t really see it.

    Di Ping found that his eyesight was suppressed in this space. There was fog in the cave. His super vision could not see the cave 200 meters deep.

    Once again, he had no choice but to reach the limit of less than 100 meters.

    At this time, he felt as if he had just ascended to a higher level, and his divine sense and eyesight could not provide much help.

    He tried to gather his eyes to see whether the figures swayed in the cave, but he was disappointed. He could not see clearly.

    "Are all these people going to the front?"

    Di Ping was puzzled.

    "The inheritance assessment officially begins. Kill the foreign animals guarding the pass in the secret place, and those who have passed the three passes can enter the next examination!"

    At this time, a majestic voice sounded in di Ping''s mind. Di Ping was stunned. Now the assessment has started.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, there was a roar from the huge cave, and the shadow figures in front of him rushed towards him.

    "It''s a strange beast!"

    When Diping saw several foreign animals coming, he immediately knew that it was not the people who were shaking in the fog, but the strange animals.

    This is a three wolf shaped beast, tall, five or six meters high. The ground vibrates when it runs.

    These giant wolves, one by one, have red eyes, and their pupils are full of madness, as if they are exotic animals in the process of madness.

    See Di Ping, issued a low roar of blood phagocytosis, become more crazy rushed over.

    Di Ping''s eyes were fixed. The three monsters were not huge, but their breath was a proper one.

    Looking at the strange beast rushing to the front, di Ping didn''t even take out the knife. With a wave of his hand, he cut out a purple flame sword gang. In an instant, the three wolf type monster roared and was cut into two pieces.

    Whew!

    Three golden lights rushed out of the wolf''s body. Shot into the spirit space of Di Ping, his spirit power is enhanced once more.

    "Can the monster in the assessment also drop the spirit fragment?"

    Di Ping was puzzled in his heart. He immediately squatted down and examined the strange animals carefully. They were real ones.

    Di Ping looked at the huge cave, which was very strange, but it made him feel familiar. It seemed that he had seen it before.

    Shaking his head, he still decided to come immediately, and then go through the customs.

    Di Ping waved away the strange animals on the ground and walked out towards the cave. However, just less than 200 meters into the cave, there were five strange animals in front of him, which were also five wolf shaped ones.

    Seeing Diping, these strange animals seem to be in a moment of rage, their eyes devour blood, like crazy, roaring at Diping.

    "Cape chop!"

    Di Ping waved his hand again and cut it out. In front of his refined vigorous sword, the five head beast with the first level of Dharma could not stop a move and was killed instantly.

    At the same time, five golden lights shot out to Diping''s forehead, and a burst of agitation in the spirit space, and his spirit power increased again.

    When!

    Just at this time, a clear sound sounded in the empty cave, which was very abrupt.

    Di Ping''s heart is also a surprise, suddenly cast his eyes in the past, only to see a piece of jade falling on the ground. His eyes narrowed in an instant. With a move of his hand, the jade piece flew up and fell into his hands.

    "Huxiao Fist: the method is extremely weak, and the boxing skill is weak!"

    "Kung Fu jade piece!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed suddenly. He killed a strange animal and dropped something. He took a piece of jade. His heart suddenly brightened. He seemed to remember why the scene was so familiar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    "Game copy!"

    Looking at the huge cave, di Ping instantly thought why he was so familiar with the scene in front of him. It was not the game he had played before. It was very similar.

    When you break a copy, the monster can gain experience and drop equipment, skill books and so on.

    This is not the case in front of you. You can drop pieces of spirit spirit to increase the power of spirit. Once the spirit is increased, it is almost no different from improving the strength.

    in fact, the stronger the spirit is, the stronger the Dharma form is. The more rules are condensed, the more powerful the Dharma form is.

    By means of the golden body of Dharma, the true yuan and the physical body are refined, so that the God, the yuan and the flesh are integrated into one to achieve the fusion of the yuan realm.

    This space can not only enhance the power of spirits, but also drop martial arts skills. This is not what the copy is. As long as you can break through the copy and survive, I''m afraid that the strength will be greatly improved.

    There are a lot of strange animals in the copy. Almost every time you walk, there are two or three, sometimes five or six.

    These monsters are extremely crazy. If they don''t kill them, they will attack madly all the time. Within two or three kilometers, Diping has already met forty or fifty foreign beasts. However, these foreign beasts are not strong enough. They are all the existence of the first level of Dharma.

    And the fall of the spirit of the fragments of the spirit of the present is also very small, so, Diping did not care too much.

    However, after killing, Diping felt something was wrong. The strange animals were increasing rapidly. If the first one was level five, the second level was already behind. When the number of the first one was 100, the second level was already the third level.

    Di Ping feels wrong. This is only the first level. If it goes up like this, you can imagine how strong the monster will be. I''m afraid the existence of the giant ape outside will also appear.

    In order to verify his idea, dipin began to accelerate. As soon as he started to speed up, he quickly swept towards the front. When he met a strange beast, he killed him with a knife. Then he took the strange beast into the chaotic space and went on.

    At this time, in the chaotic space, Xuanfeng and others were shocked to see that it was like rain. A head of strange animals fell into the space, and soon the ground piled up a pile.

    Fortunately, Roger was stunned by the demon guard, otherwise he would be more surprised to see his teeth.

    Although the spirit fragments of these exotic animals had limited increase to di Ping, he had more tolerance. When he killed more than 300, the number of spirits increased by nearly 10%.

    The cave is very long and the road is complicated. It took him nearly ten minutes to kill him all the way to a wide cave hall.

    The top of the cave is thousands of meters high. In the middle of the cave, there is a huge saber tailed beast. It is still five or six meters high on the ground. It looks like a hill. When it hears the movement, it suddenly raises its head, and its huge pupil turns into a blood eating madness.

    Boom!

    The saber tailed beast rose from the ground, and the huge momentum pressed towards Diping, and he was aggressive.

    "Blade tail golden scale beast: blood level: s level, talent skill: gold scale armor, enhancement level: Level 5 and level 3, skills: Golden Arrow rain, golden light chop, golden shield, steel bramble!"

    Di Ping looked at the data in front of him, and his eyes flashed suddenly. It was really a five level and three level monster in s level. So the second level was not the five level three level or above.

    Roar!

    With a roar, the saber tailed beast suddenly stepped on the ground, and its huge body rushed out to di Ping.

    Boom!

    A powerful flame knife cut through, and in an instant, the saber tail beast was split in half, and the body fell into the cave, sliding a hundred meters away, and a long bloodstain appeared on the ground.

    A golden light, which was much larger than before, rushed out of the corpse, and instantly shot into dipin''s forehead and into the soul space. As the Dharma and the spirit were combined into one, Diping felt that the power of the spirit was increased again.

    When Lang Lang!

    At this time, a metal percussion sound sounded, and two things rolled out of the corpse, a gold sword and a jade Rune of martial arts.

    "It''s really equipped!"

    Di Ping''s eyes moved, his eyes showed a trace of suspicion, his hand extended, two things flew to his hands.

    He glanced at the jade talisman and found that it was an excellent sword technique in the realm of FA Xiang.

    Di Ping had no interest in this level of martial arts. He put it away and looked at the sword in his hand.

    In his eyes, he was surprised that the strange beast was really like a monster in the game, and actually dropped weapons.

    With his strength, he didn''t even see how the weapon came into being. Did it really fall from a strange beast.

    He didn''t know whether it was forged before and sent out, or that the space rules were automatically condensed.

    According to the information from Rex, those who are strong in plundering the environment are comparable to creatures in their own inner world. The higher the realm is, the stronger the ability is. They can create everything they want in the inner world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    Di Ping''s current level of forgers can build weapons of level five strong products, but there is no time, otherwise he will have begun to attack the top five forgers.

    So it''s not difficult for him to identify a weapon.

    Di Ping can see the level of the sword at a glance. The attribute fluctuation of the sword belongs to the fifth level intermediate level weapon.

    Hum!

    As soon as di Pingyuan''s strength was injected, the sword gave out a shivering sound, as if excited, but also seemed to be eager. A long sword awn of rice came out from the long sword, and the sharp sword awn seemed to be able to split the air.

    With a wave of the hand, a sword Gang rushed out of the kilometer, leaving a sword mark on the hard and incomparable ground.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with light, staring at the long sword, and wiping his fingers on the body of the sword.

    "The metal weapon can match the fire element force more than 90%. The sword is sharp, light, powerful and tearing. There are no obvious forging marks on the sword body, and there is no fire forging force. This is not forged, it is condensed!"

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly startled, looking up at the huge cave hall, there is a trace of dignified and suspicious in his heart.

    There are some rules in this copy, which automatically condenses weapons, which makes him feel that there seems to be a pair of eyes staring at him behind this copy, which makes him feel uneasy.

    "Ding, the first level is completed. It takes 11 minutes and 18 seconds to kill 310 mutant beasts and get 485 points, ranking the third. It''s a chance for energy forging!"

    Just at this time, a magnificent voice sounded in the spirit of Diping. Before he could react, suddenly the cave suddenly lit up, like the blazing sun.

    Then a column of energy light fell from the top of the cave and fell towards Diping. The huge energy was frightening.

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly startled and wanted to dodge. But at this time, it seemed that the whole space was frozen. In the fixed space, he couldn''t even do a single action.

    "Wipe!"

    Di Ping burst out a rude, even reaction can not do, the light column has covered him in it, and then the powerful energy from the body pores into his body.

    Flesh and blood, bones, muscles and veins are rapidly strengthened and upgraded in this energy, and a large amount of energy is poured into his elixir field to strengthen the true yuan of his elixir field.

    Di Ping can not move, at this time he has a kind of extremely oppressive feeling, it seems that he is being forced, but also can not resist, can only watch helplessly to be up.

    However, fortunately, the energy comes and goes quickly, but within a dozen seconds, the energy quickly fades away, and the irresistible force between heaven and earth also disappears.

    When the shackles were lost, dipin''s body almost fell down. He was breathing heavily, but his back was sweating. He felt the fear of death just now.

    Fortunately, it''s not an attack, but an enhancement. If it''s an attack?

    He dare not think!

    In this secret place, he always feels as if he is a lamb to be slaughtered, and seems to be wiped away by some existence at any time.

    This feeling is very bad, he does not want to go through, for a time he has a feeling of wanting to quit.

    "Ding, the award is finished, please enter the second level of assessment!"

    Hum!

    At this time, there was a vibration in the air, and a light door slowly appeared in the center of the hall, just like a void energy channel. The energy inside the light door swirled. Through the light door, it seemed that you could see a cave on the other side.

    Di Ping looked up at the light door with a trace of palpitation in his heart and said in a deep voice:

    "can you give up?"

    "Ding, the assessment process is irreversible. Giving up means that the assessment fails. If the assessment fails, it will be stripped of the secret land. Do you want to give up?"

    "No

    Di Ping immediately an exciting spirit, hastily said.

    At this time, he hated the root of his teeth itching, this is simply a robber''s behavior, give up can''t, stripping, that consciousness is the spirit also to be stripped!

    Is the spirit so easy to separate?

    A bad one may be permanently damaged. If there is no good method, the spirit will not be able to be repaired. How can he make it stripped.

    What''s more, he has just been strengthened by energy, has he been stripped off?

    "If you can''t leave it, you can''t leave it! I''ll see what you''re up to! "

    The cold light in di Ping''s eyes flashed, and he was cruel in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    Di Ping felt the degree of energy enhancement just now, which is about the level of five levels and four levels.

    It is of little use to him at this level. It can be increased by 1.2%.

    However, if it is a primary Dharma, it is quite considerable. A strong one of the first and second levels of Dharma can be transformed from the primary level to the near middle level in a short period of time.

    This makes Di Ping have a trace of doubt in his heart. Is it true that this secret place is really for the cultivation of inheritors, otherwise what will Fei do vigorously.

    What''s more, the mysterious and powerful system has not made any warning, regardless of the added spirit or energy.

    Generally speaking, if there is a problem, the system will give a warning, but now the system has been relatively quiet.

    It made him wonder if he was too sensitive.

    Di Ping pressed his heart to guess, put away the giant beast corpse on the ground, and stepped into the light door that appeared.

    As soon as the light changed, the scene was still a cave, wider than before. As soon as di Ping Gang appeared, two mutant beasts rushed at him.

    "Sure enough, it''s five steps and four levels!"

    The information of two giant animals with the appearance of Tyrannosaurus rex was displayed in front of Diping. His eyes flashed slightly, and his heart was sure.

    It seems that as he guessed, the level of the second level is upgraded to level five.

    When he moved his hand, the sword appeared in di Ping''s hand. He waved it at will, and cut off two strange animals immediately.

    The two golden lights rushed out of the corpse of the strange beast, and instantly fell into the spirit of Diping''s forehead, which immediately increased the power of the spirit.

    Di Ping did not delay, he accelerated the speed, the intermediate level of the foreign beast still can not give him too much pressure.

    All the way through, he is very fast. Although the strength of exotic animals is higher and higher, it does not exceed the level 5 intermediate level. No other beast can withstand his knife. As more and more pieces of spirit and soul are integrated into him, the power of suppressing space is also rapidly reduced. It is no effort to kill these strange animals.

    Along the way, he killed more than 100 exotic animals, and a few things fell from them. However, he did not take a close look and threw them into the chaotic space.

    These common things are common. They may be useful to others, but they are useless to him. Let the magic guards sort them out!

    Twenty minutes later, Diping killed more than one hundred level five intermediate level monsters, and finally killed the second level guard boss.

    As expected, it was a lion shaped beast with five levels, six levels and S levels.

    Seeing Di Ping, the lion shaped beast suddenly stood up and let out a roar. Only half of the roar, it was killed by Di Ping, who wrote "Zhenyan xukong chop". On the spot, blood splashed on the hall.

    A golden light the size of an adult''s fist flew out of the body and rushed into dipin''s forehead.

    A moment later, Diping''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the spirit power improved again, which was about 5%. He felt that he was very close to Rongyuan''s great perfection.

    In the second level, the boss also dropped two things, one is the armor of the fifth level strong product and the other is the skill of the strong product of FA Xiangjing.

    "Ding, the second level is completed. It takes ten to eight seconds to kill 120 mutant beasts and get 985 points, ranking the fifth. It''s a chance for energy forging!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. The first level was still ranked third, and the second level was even ranked fifth. Are Tianjiao''s strength so strong?

    Although he does not care about this ranking, but Diping can not but pay attention to.

    Maybe this ranking is related to the energy of the last seven orders. If someone else has to go and run away at that time, he will be in big trouble.

    At this time, another golden light enveloped dipin, and a lot of energy began to strengthen. This time, it was more obvious that even with dipin''s strength, he felt that he was only about 56% less than before.

    This progress has been quite great. With his strength, not to mention 5.6%, 1% is quite terrible.

    Moreover, after killing more than one hundred foreign animals, his spirit has been increased by 78% again. In this way, his strength has been greatly improved.

    This time, there was no delay. After absorbing the energy, he stepped into the light gate of the third level. With a flash of light, he appeared in a huge space.

    This space is surrounded by a void, as if standing in the void, the foot is a platform, the platform is as wide as a hundred miles, as if it is floating land.

    Roar!

    Di Ping is observing. Suddenly, there is a roar, and a huge golden rhinoceros appears in the space.

    The giant rhinoceros looks like a big rhinoceros. It is 50-60 meters high and nearly 100 meters long. It is covered with golden scales. It is crazy in a pair of small eyes.

    As soon as he saw Diping, he immediately threw himself at him with a roar. His four hooves galloped like a mountain, and the whole platform was shaking with it.

    "Five steps and seven steps!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed, showing a touch of solemnity.

    The third level is really a monster of level 5 and level 7. The last level may be the existence of at least level 5 extreme state!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    "What a roaring dragon!"

    Facing the fierce huge rhinoceros, di Ping suddenly cut out the sword in his hand, and the purple flame of the sword surged. A purple knife was slashed for thousands of kilometers. The huge power of the whole space was shaking.

    The golden giant rhinoceros is extremely crazy. Facing the Dao Gang cut by Di Ping, it suddenly gives out a roar. The huge body suddenly rushes out, and the golden light surges on the huge sharp angle of five or six meters long, and rushes towards Dao gang.

    Boom!

    The purple knife was slashed on the sharp corner of the giant rhinoceros, and a huge flame burst out in an instant.

    The giant beast''s huge body drew dozens of meters away from the ground, and then stopped dead.

    Di Ping''s eyes fell again and his heart sank slightly. He was afraid that the third level was not so relaxed.

    A giant rhinoceros didn''t kill with a single knife. Although it was just a random blow, it was not a problem to kill ordinary level 5 and level 7 alien beasts.

    The giant rhinoceros, however, had a charred knife mark on its sharp horn, and it didn''t get hurt.

    Although the fifth level high-level monster can''t threaten Di Ping, it''s a little difficult to kill with one strike.

    These monsters are strong in defense, as strong as steel!

    Di Ping now uses a five level strong sword. Sometimes it is not as hard as the scales on these strange animals. If he wants to kill, he has to rely on powerful Zhenyuan.

    The giant rhinoceros seems to be infuriated. Its eyes are filled with blood sucking killing intention, and its nose emits white gas, like the sound of wind and thunder.

    Roar!

    With a roar, the giant rhinoceros suddenly pedaled its four hooves. The whole platform was shocked by the terrible force, as if it were a mountain.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a shrewd shrewdness, and he said in a deep voice:

    "I really think I can''t kill you. The first style of the big sun sword is the purple flame rising dragon breaking!"

    A knife cut out, the sky concussion, a dragon roar noise void, a huge purple dragon knife Gang suddenly cut in the giant rhinoceros.

    The huge silent beast let out a terrible roar, and the huge body flew out, spraying the red gold blood on the spot.

    Whew!

    A golden light flew out, and instantly fell into Diping''s forehead.

    "One percent!"

    The golden light in Diping''s eyes twinkled, showing a trace of joy. A strange animal can reach one percent. If you kill hundreds of heads?

    That''s

    Dang!

    A clear metal impact sound sounded, especially clear on the dead platform.

    Lying on the ground was a Book of martial arts and runes. Diping had already acquired several and was very familiar with them.

    The drop rate in this space is extremely poor. The first two levels killed hundreds of exotic animals, and it seems that there are only five or six harvests.

    And now, the first drop of blood fell.

    In the eyes, a flash of surprise came over.

    "Baji Jinshen Jue" is a powerful skill for forging body, which can promote the body to Dacheng in a short time.

    The reason why Di Ping was so ecstatic was that he had long been fascinated by the powerful defense of these exotic animals in this secret place. It was so strong that it could be compared with weapons of the same rank.

    Although the spirit fragments are integrated into it, it can be absorbed and grown automatically in this place with rich gold elements, but it is still too slow, which is much faster than no skill.

    After he picked up the skill, he was ready to learn it. But then he stopped and said to himself:

    "system, scan the skill, analyze if there is any problem!"

    "Di бд scan to the spirit mark, start to extract!"

    "Di бд extract is completed, get the super golden body decision of the martial arts, and start to analyze..."

    Di Ping is alert and always uneasy about this space, so he would rather spend money than learn directly. Anyway, he does not lack hundreds of thousands of crystal coins.

    "Di бд analysis is finished, no loopholes are found. The skill has been included in the system store host, and can be purchased at one tenth of the price!"

    When Di Ping heard the response of the system, his eyes were slightly frozen and his heart was in doubt:

    "was he really wrong in guessing?"

    However, he didn''t think much about it. The system check was more reassuring, although it cost hundreds of thousands more.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    Bang!

    Di Ping smashed the inheritance jade talisman, and at this time, he had formed a mark of Kung Fu in his mind.

    Di Ping''s spirit was surging, and he began to touch the mark to learn the skills. It was almost just a few minutes. The information about Baji golden body had been read by Di Ping.

    Baji''s body is not complicated. In other words, in the place where the gold element is rich, the power of FA Xiang is used to continuously absorb the force of Jin Yuan to forge bones, tendons, blood and internal organs, so as to gradually achieve the image of Jinji.

    Diping is not a metal talent. It is more difficult to practice, and the effect may be worse, but it can also reach a very high level. Once the cultivation is successful, it is afraid that the defense is comparable to the same level weapons.

    Boom!

    Di Pinggang practiced for less than a minute. Suddenly, the whole platform was shocked, and two huge and ferocious looking monsters appeared.

    These two strange animals are like two crocodiles. Their bodies are as long as 100 meters. They are covered with hard scales. They are full of terrible breath. They see Diping rushing towards us with a roar.

    "There are two

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised when he saw two strange animals.

    He had to stop his plan to continue to practice. One in the first wave, two in the second wave, and what about the third wave?

    A bad feeling rose in di Ping''s heart.

    Roar!

    Two crocodiles, roaring to di Ping, although up to more than ten meters, but running speed is very fast, emitting a terrible breath.

    "Eight sides Zhenlong!"

    Di Ping just wanted to practice martial arts, but he was disturbed. Suddenly, his anger rose in his heart, and his body rushed to meet the two people, and his sword was suddenly cut out.

    Ouao...

    eight purple dragons, rushing down from the sky, instantly engulfed two giant crocodiles. In the flames, the giant beasts roared, and the swords that came out from time to time cut into the void.

    The flames dispersed, and on the platform lay two giant crocodiles, their bodies covered with scorched black knife marks, and blood spilled all over the ground.

    Whew! Two golden lights shot from the corpse into dipin''s forehead.

    But Diping did not have a trace of joy, fighting to now, he consumed only three layers of real yuan.

    If the monsters are as powerful as this, the battle will be more and more difficult. The fifth level and the eighth level can be dealt with. What if they are in the extreme situation?

    What about the big round one?

    What about half step integration?

    Di Ping is dignified in his heart. He puts away two foreign animals and sits down cross legged. While recovering, he learns the Baji golden body decision he has just won.

    He always thinks that this skill should be useful. He is afraid that the later battle will be very difficult. At this time, the defense is stronger, and he can always save his life.

    Boom!

    After a while, the space was shocked again, and this time, three strange beasts appeared. The three strange beasts were distributed around, and they were pressing towards Diping with covetous eyes.

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes, looked slightly shocked, and murmured:

    "one minute, it seems that the refresh time is one minute!"

    Roar!

    The three monsters rushed to Diping with blood red eyes, and the fury of the beast came down like a mountain and a sea.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping roared and rushed out with a knife. The sword gang was in full swing with three strange beasts.

    Three or four seconds later, the platform was covered with bloodstains. Three powerful level 5 and level 8 monsters were crawling on the ground with flesh and blood, and had lost their vitality.

    Three golden bodies rushed out of the three beasts again, and then integrated into the spirit of Diping. A strong sense of spiritual enhancement made Diping feel comfortable.

    Di Ping did not have a trace of excitement, but some uneasiness, too fast to strengthen, fast let him fear.

    He has a system upgrade, except that he is as crazy as before, and now he hardly uses this function.

    But at this time, it can improve the strength so quickly. Is it better to say that the system is not as good as this hijacking secret land rule?

    Naturally, di Ping had doubts in his mind,

    however, this was not the time for random thinking. He once again sank down to study the golden body decision and restored Zhenyuan.

    It is easy to say that the cultivation of martial arts is simple. It may take several years for ordinary people to get started.

    Even if it is Diping''s amazing talent, he is also in a row to kill three waves of exotic animals, is to find a trace of feeling.

    But it was this feeling that the space was suddenly shocked. A large number of gold yuan forces in the space began to surge towards him and began to strengthen his body.

    Boom!

    At this time, the space suddenly shakes, ten huge monsters appear on the platform.

    There are so many terrible beasts, and the breath from them even forms a storm, swirling over the platform, just like an apocalyptic storm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    Montaigne recognized Di Ping, but he was rushed into the water curtain by two Dharma protectors.

    At this time, his heart leaped wildly. He was shocked and ecstatic. The light in front of him changed. He knew that he was out of space, but he didn''t go to see where he was. His figure flashed out of a few meters and immediately yelled:

    "hurry up, get ready to fight, and the people behind him will come in and attack immediately!"

    Montaigne yelled, and suddenly drew out his sword. His face was anxious and ferocious:

    "quick..."

    but then he was stunned. He found that the two Dharma protectors who had held his arm tightly were not there.

    "What''s going on?"

    Montaigne''s face changed and he looked around in a hurry. However, he found that he was in this empty cave. He was alone in the cave, but the two Dharma protectors disappeared.

    "Where are you, Yan Zan and Samro

    The sudden change made Montaigne''s heart suddenly flustered and exclaimed.

    The huge sound resounded in the empty cave, and the originally quiet space suddenly became extremely abrupt, and the huge echo echoed in the cave.

    The whole space was empty, and no one responded. Montaigne suddenly found him a little uneasy.

    At this time, his eyes turned to the dark and deep tunnel, which was like an abyss, where shadows seemed to shake.

    He was so happy in his heart that he called out again.

    "Are you, Yan Zan, protect the Dharma!"

    However, in addition to the sound, the shadow in the fog was still shaking, but there was no response. Montaigne''s heart suddenly felt numb, and he felt fear.

    "The inheritance assessment officially begins. Kill the foreign animals guarding the pass in the secret place, and those who have passed the three passes can enter the next examination!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded in his mind, and Montaigne was stunned.

    However, Montaigne quickly recalled that he was not Xiaobai who did not know anything. The Meng family was also a first-class family, and he still knew some information about secret places.

    Just a little dazed, he immediately understood that he had entered the Jinji palace, and the inheritance began.

    The disappearance of the two Dharma protectors indicates that the light gate of Jinji palace is to separate people into different spaces for assessment.

    Roar!

    While Montaigne was thinking, a terrible animal roar sounded in the cave, and then the dark cave was filled with fog. Two huge wolf shaped beasts roared out of the cave.

    As soon as the two foreign animals saw Montaigne, their pupils turned into a blood eating madness. With a roar, they rushed to Montaigne with the breath of blood evil fury.

    "The strong wind sword will break the wind

    Meng Tian''s heart was startled and he suddenly responded. He almost subconsciously took out the sword. The long blue sword in his hand was cut out, and the two green swords rushed out, as fast as the wind. He immediately killed two strange animals on the spot.

    The two wolf shaped beasts let out a terrible roar and fell on the ground. They even slipped 50 or 60 meters and stopped in front of him less than 30 meters. The ferocious fangs were clearly visible, and the red and gold blood gushed out rapidly, and a bloody gas came to his face.

    Montaigne still had some recollection. Just at this time, two golden lights flew out of the corpses of two exotic animals. The golden light flashed into his forehead, and the spirit power increased a little.

    "Spirit fragment! This assessment can even drop the spirit fragment after killing a foreign beast! "

    Montaigne felt the increasing power of the spirit. He was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. His eyes burst out with light.

    "If you can kill enough mutant beasts in the assessment and get a large number of spirit fragments, then your strength will not be improved rapidly, maybe you will have a chance to surpass the master of the divine soldier!"

    Montaigne''s desire for the fragments of the spirit was very strong. Since his defeat in the last war, his ambition had become stronger, no less than that of manxingtong.

    At this time, he is no longer considering how the two Dharma protectors will be. Now he wants to assess and improve his strength. For a time, he is full of motivation and fighting spirit.

    With his sword in his hand, Montaigne began to move towards the cave. After a while, he met two first-class monsters again. With his high-level strength, he easily killed two foreign beasts and got two ghost fragments again.

    Montaigne felt the increasing pleasure of the spirit. His heart was excited, and his speed was quickened and he was moving forward rapidly.

    As for the falling skill, Montaigne only glanced at it and gave up. His father was a strong man in level 8 of Rongyuan. He didn''t care about this skill. Now he just wanted to kill other animals to improve his strength.

    Boom!

    The first level guard of the beast, a head of five level three level s level alien, fell under Montaigne''s sword.

    Montaigne gasped slightly, but his eyes were very bright. He felt that the fragments of the spirit rushed into the space of the spirit and enhanced the power of the divine realm. His heart was very surging.

    "Ding, the first level is completed. In 12 minutes and 15 seconds, 310 mutant beasts are killed, and 485 points are obtained, ranking ninth. An energy forging opportunity is awarded!"

    With a magnificent voice in his mind, followed by a majestic energy from the sky, covering his whole person."This... Even to make up the gap between the physical body and the real yuan, the sixth place can get such benefits. What a reward if we can rush to the first place!"

    Montaigne felt the rapid enhancement of the true yuan and the body, and his eyes shot out shock again.

    At this time, in the space, countless people and Montaigne are in the same state of mind, one by one surging, vowing to compete in the forefront of the examination.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    The battle on the empty platform is fierce. The animals roar, the swords are vigorous, and the blood is sprayed.

    A huge monster flew out of the battlefield with surging energy and fell on the platform. Its limbs were broken, and the blood flowed rapidly on the ground, and the blood was full of blood.

    Ten seconds later, the surging energy dissipated, and the battlefield reappeared. On the ground lay ten strange beasts, like hills.

    The corpses of these exotic animals are dilapidated and the platform is full of blood. They have lost their vitality and still emit a palpable breath.

    In the blood, Diping stood with a knife. His breath was steaming. He gasped a little. Looking at the corpses of strange animals on the ground, he felt a little uneasy. Although the animals of ten heads, five steps and eight levels were not difficult for him.

    But the consumption is also a lot, enough to consume a layer of real yuan.

    He is not dignified in his mind. He doesn''t know when the examination will end. If there are ten heads and five levels of strange animals in the extreme state, he will be hard to resist.

    Every time the beast reappeared, there was a minute interval between them. There was no time to delay him. He thought that all the animals on the ground were collected into the chaotic space. However, the blood on the ground was slowly disappearing, as if absorbed by the platform.

    In the battle, there was not a trace of damage to the ground. The platform was made of unknown material. It was as hard as the sixth order armor, but it could not be destroyed.

    Di Ping directly sat down on the original site and began to recover. He swallowed the next pill. While recovering, he continued to practice the golden body determination. He felt that when practicing the golden body determination, Zhenyuan''s recovery was accelerated a lot.

    With the strength of the body, it''s incredibly easy to absorb gold.

    Boom!

    There was another roar, and a terrible smell appeared.

    "Again

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes. There was a golden light in his eyes. There was a thread of gold in his eyes, but it disappeared again.

    "Twenty of them

    When he saw twenty huge monsters in the space, dipin suddenly howled. He felt that his guess had come true.

    However, di Ping''s eyes were filled with fierce fighting spirit, and he said in a deep voice:

    "OK, let''s let you become the stepping stone of my Baji gold body!"

    Roar!

    When the animals found Diping, they immediately went into a rage, roared and rushed at him.

    Di Ping slowly put away his sword. His face was cold and his eyes were shining. His hands suddenly clenched his fist. The air exploded. A violent breath rose like a tornado storm.

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly, a burst of drink, the whole person flew out, like a red light, instantly rushed to one of the strange animals.

    "Avalanche fist!"

    A roar of anger shakes the space, and the void suddenly vibrates. A very terrible fist blows out. The space is distorted and the huge power shakes the void.

    Boom!

    A blow on the head of the strange beast, and a roar as if it were a vibration of the earth. The head of the strange beast exploded like a watermelon, and its huge body flew upside down.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. His body method never stopped. He roared again and rushed to another strange beast. He punched out his fist and smashed the other beast''s head again.

    If someone was there to see it, they would be shocked.

    At this time, he almost can''t block the fierce beast with a fierce fist.

    With the battle, a large amount of gold pole energy in the space gathered towards him like a flowing mist and rushed into his body. Gradually, the golden energy covered his whole person like a golden light.

    With the influx of a large amount of gold pole energy, dipin''s physical strength is improving at an extremely terrible speed.

    Boom!

    Finally, a strange beast was blasted by Di Ping with a fist, and the blood was sprayed all over the sky.

    Di Ping stopped his fist and stood up. His breath vibrated, his blood roared, and his breath was like the roar of a dragon, which faintly drove the vibration of space.

    However, his skin was covered with a layer of gold, which seemed to be plated with a light layer of gold and platinum. Under the white light of the void, it flashed a faint golden light.

    "The second layer of golden body has been completed, and the next step is to impact the third layer of golden body!"

    Di Ping''s eyes shot out a trace of excitement and murmured.

    If Rex heard that he was afraid that he would be frightened again, di Ping had already trained Ba Ji Jin body into the second layer in a short time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    There are seven layers of Baji golden body, including golden skin body, golden muscle body, golden muscle body, gold bone body, gold blood body, gold dirty body and Baji golden body.

    Once the seventh level is completed, the body is comparable to the martial arts of the same level. It can be said that it is truly invincible and invincible. However, at present, there are only the first five levels of skills, while the sixth and seventh level are incomplete.

    If all the seven levels were put together, this Kung Fu would be the best forging body skill of FA Xiangjing. Di Ping was so hot in his heart that he could not afford to buy it because it was worth nearly ten million yuan in the system store.

    Now it''s easy to get it. At this time, he is extremely eager to drop the two back skills in the later battles.

    Di Ping thought a move, put a large number of strange animal corpses on the platform into the chaotic space, even the dropped items, he did not have time to look, and then adjusted his breath to recover.

    In the chaotic space, Xuanfeng and others were shocked to see a large number of alien corpses emerging from nowhere like dumpling rain.

    At this time, the corpses of exotic animals have been piled up into mountains, and they even have no time to clean up.

    "What''s the situation outside? I''m taking part in the examination. How can there be so many strange animals, all of them above level 5 and level 8?"

    Xuan Fengshen was shocked to see these powerful strange animals that were dead, but still sent out a terrible breath.

    Rex was calm and said:

    "everything can happen in the space of looting. It is normal to find a large number of strange animals in the assessment. I''m afraid these animals are used for assessment!"

    Rex has explored many mysteries, among which there is no pan change secret realm. In his world, it is not surprising that there are many such situations.

    This is the vision. In Rex''s world, there are a lot of robberies in the clan. He knows some of the secrets.

    Therefore, such a secret place is not enough to cause his surprise.

    At this time, only the magic guard, looking at a large number of foreign animal corpses in front of him, said in a gloomy way:

    "the master is fighting on his own, what is the use of us followers!"

    When Xuanfeng heard the speech, he patted the devil Wei on the shoulder. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes:

    "you''d better get used to it! Who have you met such an evil master

    Rex looked at the demon guard with deep meaning in his eyes, and said softly:

    "if you don''t want to be taken care of by the master all the time, you should break through quickly! Otherwise, in the future, you may be more and more unable to keep up with the master''s steps! "

    After hearing the words, the body of the demon Wei suddenly shakes, and his eyes twinkle. After a moment, he bursts out of his essence, and his face is resolute. He suddenly turns around and leaves.

    Xuanfeng looked at the magic guard who turned around and left. He was stunned and asked in a loud voice:

    "how did you go

    The devil''s head didn''t return:

    "practice!"

    After hearing the speech, Xuanfeng was stunned again. He opened his mouth and finally waved his hand in a dispirited way:

    "go! Go ahead! It seems that I should also practice. If I don''t practice, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with him! "

    "A hundred heads!"

    Di Ping watched a group of strange animals appear again on the broad platform. He was also a little shocked. What a shocking scene was the one hundred head, five steps and eight levels of strange animals.

    "War!"

    Di Ping is not afraid at all. He rushes to fight again with a roar. By this time, he has reached the third level of golden body. His strength is infinite. Every blow out will shake the void.

    A golden figure flashed from left to right in the mutated herds. With each blow, a strange beast was smashed. His armor was completely broken, and there was no trace on his body. His whole body was shining with gold, like a golden arhat.

    On the battlefield, there are constant roars and howls of strange animals. From time to time, some foreign animals are blasted into corpses, and the blood is sprayed into the sky, just like the Shura hell, bloody and fierce.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a huge amount of energy spurted out of Diping''s body, and a terrible momentum soared into the sky, as if it were a great Wei Tianlong, shaking in the void.

    Crazy beast is also a stagnation, many strange beast eyes gush fear.

    "The fourth golden body!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with blazing light and felt the huge energy of his whole body. He felt like a nuclear explosion and wanted to burst out.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, he sprang up like a sun in the sky.

    "Flamboyant fist!"

    A burst of drink, Diping fell from the sky, a blow down, as if a meteorite hit the ground, a huge flame fell from the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    Boom!

    A roar, the whole sudden moment as bright as day, like a nuclear explosion, a group of blazing light on the platform.

    Roaring

    the violent shock wave formed by the impact rolls around wildly and roars, accompanied by the roar of other animals, resounds through the whole space.

    After a while, the fire was gone, and the fury of energy was exhausted, and the whole space was exposed again. Originally, there were 50 or 60 huge monsters, but they fell on the ground and roared.

    Almost all the bodies are not complete, and the earth is stained with blood.

    On the ground out of a circle of the shape of the scorched black traces, the body of the beast with the circle distribution.

    Diping stood in the center of the circle. His breath was like the sea, sending out extremely strong waves, as if he were a group of blazing sun.

    He was shocked, but when he reached the fourth level, his strength was doubled again. The attack power of the fist just now was not lower than that of his angry flame sword.

    His body has just finished. The surging strength of his whole body makes him not vent his unhappiness. Now, with a fist, he feels comfortable physically and mentally, and his whole body is extremely smooth. Zhenyuan is actually recovering and improving rapidly. In an instant, he is not far from the great circle.

    Shenhun, Jinshen and Zhenyuan will all come back to nourish and promote the other two.

    At this time, Diping''s body and spirit had made great progress. Zhenyuan was promoted by two factors, so he was also improving rapidly.

    Wheezing...

    at this time, fragments of spirits flew from the corpse of the mutant beast and rushed into his spirit space, and his spirit power increased rapidly.

    Each piece of spirit fragment is extremely powerful. After all the fusion, dipin felt that his spirit power had nearly doubled again, and the spirit power had completely belonged to the level of Da Yuanman.

    "Too soon!"

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart. After entering this secret place, he felt that promotion was like flying. The speed of promotion made him afraid. Even if there was a system, he still felt incredible.

    Because of the existence of the system, he has experienced the pleasure of upgrading, so dipin will not be lost. The system upgrade will not be so domineering and rapid. How can this robbery secret place exist? Is it beyond the system.

    He doesn''t believe it!

    The strength of the system is something he has never seen, so he is extremely vigilant. If he can choose, he does not want to continue. With the existence of the system, his promotion speed will not be slow.

    Therefore, he is still not too keen on this secret place, on the contrary, he is alert and uneasy, and his heart is not very happy.

    Di Ping again breathed for only a minute, and then there was a roar of beasts. A huge strange beast appeared on the platform.

    Seeing this strange beast, di Ping suddenly made a look in his eyes:

    "the king of fierce ape!"

    This strange beast is the king of the red and golden ape that was guarding in the square before, and it even appeared in the assessment link.

    Di Ping quickly used the system exploration to see that he was the same as the previous one, with the same blood, the same strength, and all of them had reached level 5 and level 9.

    For a moment, Diping was puzzled. Were there so many other animals in the secret place?

    You killed one, but there''s another behind it?

    Ang!

    However, without waiting for dipin to think about it, the great ape had already seen him. He suddenly stood up, patted his chest, and let out a roar of anger. Then he stepped on the ground and rushed towards him.

    Di Ping looked at the giant ape with a terrible smell in front of him. He was not surprised but pleased. He burst out a fierce fighting spirit in his eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "I wanted to have a try with you before. If I just want to have a fight, let you push my super gold body forward one more layer!"

    Roar!

    The great ape suddenly roared and jumped up. A pair of fists like a mountain hit Diping.

    "Well come, I''ll see if you are powerful or I am!"

    Di Ping a deep drink, his feet suddenly kick on the ground, the whole person tengran shot, rushed to the fierce ape king.

    Boom!

    With one blow, the space collapses, and huge energy bursts out like a storm in the void.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    Whoosh!

    A figure, like a strong wind, flew out of the violent energy and landed on the ground after a kilometer.

    The ground roared with powerful force. If this strange platform was not extremely hard, it would have to be smashed into a big hole.

    Di Ping stepped back five or six steps before he could stand firm. At this time, his whole body was flushed, his head was misty, his blood was like a river, and the golden light on his skin was looming, as if he was standing in the golden light.

    He looked up at the king of violent ape in the distance. His eyes were shocked. The king of violent ape was so terrible that he was much bigger than himself. He flew over a kilometer, but the king of violent ape withdrew only a few hundred meters.

    However, Diping was not afraid. Instead, his eyes suddenly showed cold light, and his fighting spirit was boiling.

    If he had to spurt blood before practicing Baji gold body, he would have to breathe blood now, which was much stronger than before. Moreover, he felt that there was a slight change in Baji''s golden body just now.

    It seems that in the impact, the gold pole element force is refined more thoroughly, and the body strength increases a little.

    The fierce ape king did not seem to think that he would be shocked by Di Ping''s fist. He was angry, and suddenly beat his chest with both hands, and then ran to di Ping.

    "Big guy, since you want to fight, I''ll play with you!"

    Di Ping with a grim smile, body a measure, like a streamer, instant meet the violent ape king, again on a punch.

    This time, with a punch, Diping shot back several hundred meters. He forced down the concussion breath and Zhenyuan, and then he drank again and jumped up again.

    Roar...

    for a while, the roar on the platform was incessant. One man and one beast seemed to be a pair of violent maniacs. They were all relying on the strength of their bodies to attack madly. You give me a punch and I will give you a punch.

    One man and one beast, the faster and faster the fight, the more fierce the fight. The terrible power burst out. On the whole platform, there is nothing in the space of 10000 meters. Even the strong person at the intermediate level of Dharma cannot stand.

    The fierce Qi is like a vigorous sword. Some foreign animals'' broken armour or remnant feet are crushed one after another.

    "Cool, great!"

    Di Ping became more and more brave in the war, and gave out a roar of excitement. He had not fought so heartily for a long time. Such a balanced and desperate battle made him walk on the edge of life and death, and his fighting will and strength were rapidly improved.

    His real yuan is surging like a storm of the sun;

    his bones are trembling, like red iron and steel chanting on the anvil;

    his blood is flowing like a river.

    In the ceaseless flow, his blood actually appeared a strand of pale gold, with the blood flowing to the whole body, rendering his whole blood.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, his energy burst out, and his whole body was like a golden Buddha. The thunder roared faintly, as if it were thunder in a dry day.

    "The fifth layer of golden body has finally become!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with excited light and felt the majestic power of his whole body. He suddenly burst into a violent drink, and his body flashed to meet the fierce ape king. His speed was as fast as lightning, and his strength burst out into a mountain.

    "Baji Vajra fist!"

    The most powerful and powerful fist of Wang baquan is to destroy everything with one blow, and swear never to return without destroying the enemy.

    One punch, the space collapses, as if the space is smashed, the whole space has a strong sense of suffocation.

    Ang!

    The fierce ape seems to feel the threat. It gives out a roar, and its body expands instantly. It is twice as big as it is. It is as high as 100 meters. Its fists are like two dragons going out to sea. Its huge power is shocking.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a violent shock wave rolled out in all directions.

    Heaven and earth are quiet at this moment, only one person and one ape stand on the spot, just like sculpture, as if it was shaped in general.

    Poof!

    With a mouthful of blood, Diping flew back from the sky for a hundred meters and finally stopped.

    Roar!

    Suddenly. The fierce ape king let out a roar, as if it was the last anger or sorrow. With its eyes closed, the huge body slowly fell back and hit the ground heavily, making the whole space roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    In an instant, Diping made hundreds of punches, which condensed into one. He also used all his strength.

    At this time, his breath is like a dragon, the space vibration caused by breathing, the huge Qi and blood surging like the river water surging, giving out the sound of roaring.

    Feeling the terrible power of his body, Diping''s eyes were bright as the sun in the sky, as if surging with blazing flames.

    The body of the Fallen King is still twitching. In its heart, a huge seal of two or three meters square is deeply collapsed, just like a pit. Blood is gushing from the seal.

    If someone saw it on the spot, he would be extremely shocked. The king of violent ape''s defense is extremely terrible. His fur is as strong as steel armor, which is comparable to the fifth level powerful weapon. Let alone fists, it is very difficult to cause such damage even with the same level weapons.

    However, di Ping smashed the king''s defense with one blow, and broke his heart. Without super powerful therapeutic energy, the king of violent ape would surely die.

    Sure enough, the great amount of energy on the king''s body focused on his chest, but everything was in vain. Even if the king''s recovery was strong, the accumulated energy was not enough to repair the injury.

    The energy gradually dissipated, and the vitality of the fierce ape King quickly dissipated, and the convulsions of his four feet gradually subsided. A golden light shot out of the corpse and instantly fell into dipin''s forehead.

    Boom!

    Di Ping suddenly burst out of a huge spirit wave, a terrifying threat space.

    In the spirit space, that round of Dharma like a black hole expands to the extreme.

    The black hole energy gushes like the wind of the sea. A ferocious beast head seems to break away from the black hole sky curtain and rush out from it. The breath of violence and famine makes people shudder.

    All of a sudden, the Dharma Prime Minister suddenly gave out a vibration and spewed out a big flame, just like a solar storm, which swept the whole spirit space.

    It seems that there was an earthquake and tsunami in the spirit space. After more than ten minutes, the vibration of the space gradually subsided, but the Dharma form in the space changed greatly.

    At this time, the Dharma form seems to be a black sun emitting flame halo, quietly radiating the flame light, illuminating the whole spirit space.

    Diping felt the solid and huge energy of the spirit, and suddenly his eyes burst out with blazing light, excitement and fear.

    "The Dharma prime minister is full of perfection."

    Boom!

    There was a roar, and a large amount of energy came towards him, like a whirlpool storm, which even formed the sound of wind and thunder. As the Dharma Dharma reached the full circle, he induced Yuan Li to become extremely terrible. He moved at will, even so moving.

    Di Ping''s mind was agitated. Once the Dharma is perfect, it is not far from his Dharma Realm. The following is the process of swallowing energy to push the body and the true element to a synchronous level.

    Feeling the speed of swallowing yuan power, di Ping knew in his heart that if he followed the pace like this, he would be able to rush to the great perfection of FA Xiangda in half an hour.

    However, he didn''t have half an hour, only one minute, and he didn''t know what kind of monster would appear in the next wave.

    Even if it is a minute, but with Diping''s ability of devouring yuan power by terror, the strength is still making steady progress and making great strides towards the great perfection.

    When!

    At this time, the sound of metal impact on the ground sounded, the sound was clear and crisp, and it was particularly loud in the quiet space.

    Di Ping opened his eyes and saw a long red gold sword falling on the ground in front of him. With a move, he called the sword to his hand. As soon as the sword was started, di Ping''s eyes burst into light.

    "It''s a top five weapon!"

    He has not been able to use the fifth level weapon, and the king of violent ape has dropped a top weapon.

    Boom!

    With a wave of the hand, a purple flame sword Gang rushed out of the kilometer, and cut a crack on the hard platform, but the crack soon healed again.

    "How strong!"

    However, di Ping''s surprise burst out in his eyes. There was no warrior who didn''t like powerful weapons. Just a moment ago, he just waved his sword at will, which could cause such destructive power.

    The growth rate of long sword against Zhenyuan has reached more than 200%. With his strength, let alone increase by 200%, even 50% is extremely terrible.

    With this sword, with his current strength, he is sure that at most three swords can kill the fierce ape king on the spot.

    When he got the sword, he suddenly longed for another powerful beast below. It''s better to have a big round man. He could try the power of the sword.

    One minute, in a flash, Diping was waiting while practicing.

    When the space fluctuated, Diping suddenly moved in his heart. He raised his head and looked ahead. He was surprised and said:

    "coming!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    Di Ping didn''t wait for another beast. In a burst of vibration, a light door appeared in the center of the platform. The energy inside the light door rotated, and the other side of the light door was empty and white. No scene could be seen.

    "That''s the end of it?"

    Di Ping frowned and looked at the light door, wondering.

    As soon as the light door appeared, it meant the end. He suddenly felt a sense of emptiness. It seemed that he was still in the end. It was like running all the way, ready to hit the end point. The speed had been fully expanded, but he suddenly found that the end point was just a little bit ahead.

    Is the end of the test?

    Isn''t it that some of them are too weak. How can we say that we should come to the first five levels of full-fledged monsters!

    "Ding, the third pass is completed. It takes 50 minutes and 18 seconds to kill 552 mutated beasts and get 9845 points, ranking the third. It rewards Baji''s two-level skills after the final decision!"

    At this time, a great voice sounded in his mind. Diping was stunned. He knew that it was really over.

    "Only in third place!"

    When Di Ping heard about the ranking, he was slightly different. You should know that he was not lazy behind. Although he did not kill quickly in order to cultivate the super golden body, he thought he was not too slow.

    Among these people, the first one is probably Feng Chixiao, but who is the second one? Is it Hu Yi?

    However, he was just a little surprised and didn''t think much about it. He didn''t attach too much importance to inheritance. As long as he could touch level 7 energy, he believed that the third place should still have a chance to go back.

    He suppressed his speculation about the rankings and turned his attention to the rewards.

    This is what he wants to get. He has cultivated Baji''s golden body to the fifth level of golden blood body, which is exactly what he needs.

    Dharma Xiangjing is the highest level of martial arts. Even if he has only one skill, it can be seen that it is precious.

    Once he has successfully practiced the body forging skill, he can push the body to the highest level of golden body, and he has a perfect Dharma form. Maybe he can impact Rongyuan state at one stroke.

    Although his strength is not weak, he is still too weak in the whole starry world, even with Rex and tanshinia, and the demon tower, he is still too weak in the face of the stars.

    Only when he reaches the level of Rongyuan and the system can be upgraded to six levels, is it the time for him to display his skills.

    At that time, he didn''t need to be as careful as he is now. Even if these powerful clans knew that he came from the earth, he would not be afraid of it, and only had the strength to fight a war.

    Hum!

    Just at this time, a golden light shot out of the void. Dipin didn''t dodge. In fact, he couldn''t.

    This golden light is not a pure attack, but a kind of rule power. With his strength, he can''t avoid it. As long as he can''t suppress the opponent''s rule force, he can''t avoid it.

    The golden light rushes into the spirit space, and even quickly rushes into the seed of the mark of the super gold body. It merges together quickly, and the imprint bursts into a strong light. In a burst of energy surging, it condenses into a mark again.

    Di Ping observed the situation in the spirit space, and his eyes flickered slightly. This time, it was not a magic jade talisman, but a direct divine soul mark. Moreover, he accurately found the seal and rune fusion.

    This feeling of uncontrollable spirit space made him uncomfortable. He seemed unable to control his fate. If the existence of this space was good for him, if it was unfavorable, then there would be no resistance at all.

    Under the pressure of the discomfort, Diping put the corpse of the bloodthirsty ape into the spirit space, and his body moved to the light door.

    He hesitated a little, but still stepped out.

    There was a flash of light in front of my eyes, and I suddenly saw it in a strange place.

    When seeing clearly the space, di Ping''s eyes are also a coagulation.

    He found that he was on a platform less than 1000 meters round.

    This platform is suspended in the air, below is the abyss, in which countless terrible energy vortices are surging, sending out palpitating energy, which makes people feel cold.

    Even if Di Ping looked down, he was suddenly in his heart. A strong sense of fear hit his heart, as if to tell him that he could not fall down. It seemed that he would die if he fell down.

    "Is this?"

    Suddenly, Diping''s eyes moved. He saw that he was not only flat in the space, but also had two platforms in front of him.

    At this time, a man sat on each of the two platforms, staring at him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    "Feng Chixiao!"

    Feng Chi Xiao Di Ping is acquainted with, he just took a look and moved his eyes to another platform.

    There was a mysterious man covered with black armor on the table. His face was covered tightly, and he could not see his face clearly.

    However, from that exquisite figure can be seen, this should be a woman, as the face such as the body, should also be a very beautiful woman.

    She is also looking at Diping, through the mask, a pair of indistinct eyes like a deep pool, can not see any expression fluctuations.

    He knew that this woman should be the one who sneaked into the palace before. Di Ping was surprised that the woman was not weak. Otherwise, how could she escape Feng Chixiao''s observation and sneak into the palace.

    At this time, he finally knew why he ranked third. It turned out that this person was in front of him, but he didn''t know whether the other party was the first or the second.

    I think it may be the second. Otherwise, with Feng Chixiao''s personality, I''m afraid that he can''t sit so stable at this time. He quietly reads out a probe.

    "Ye Yue: Race: Night underworld race, equal level: half step Rongyuan, potential: SS level, talent skill: Shadow evasion, Dharma phase: four winged magic dragon and scorpion, skill: Magic Dragon change, martial skill: Shadow stab, magic dragon devouring soul..."

    when di Ping saw the information displayed before his eyes, his heart was shocked again. It was SS level potential, and he was in the realm of half step Rongyuan.

    As expected, we can''t underestimate the people in the world. There are countless strong people in the starry sky, and Tianjiao is more terrible than one.

    However, after probing into the information, he knew that Feng Chixiao was still the first to be afraid of this time. He should have got the second place and ranked in front of himself.

    The mysterious woman with black armour seems to feel Diping''s exploration. A chill flashes in her deep pool like eyes, and the light flashes like a sword''s awn.

    However, this is obviously futile. As soon as the spirit power leaves the platform, it dissipates in the air, which is not enough to attack people outside the platform.

    She took a deep look at Diping, as if she had hated him.

    "What a keen sense of mind! I can feel my exploration!"

    Di Ping was shocked again. He was a little disappointed with the exploratory technique. Now it seems that the level of exploration is a little low, and it can be found by the other party. Although the other party does not know that he is using systematic exploration, he can feel something different.

    Feng Chixiao at this time is also looking at di Ping, her Phoenix eyes flashing a ray of light, eyes in di Ping body.

    When he saw that di Ping just glanced at her, he turned his eyes to the black woman, and his anger suddenly rose, and a chill flashed through his Phoenix eyes.

    The black armour woman sneaked into the palace while she was dealing with the strong men of all ethnic groups. If he was not strong, she would have won the first place this time, so she was full of anger.

    If it wasn''t for the platform that couldn''t reach another platform, she would have killed the woman in black armor.

    Now, even Diping dared to ignore her, which made her angry. Her eyes flashed with cold light, staring at Diping, and asked, "what kind of people are you, how can I be so innocent?"

    Di Ping takes back his eyes from the black Jia man, and looks at Feng Chixiao''s arrogance with a light way:

    "Yanhuang clan!"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes moved and seemed to search for information about Yanhuang people in her mind, but then a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes and said:

    "the Yanhuang people have never heard of it. I''m afraid it''s the small tribe in the remote star region! I didn''t expect that you could surpass Hu Yi and win the third place. You should be over 100 years old! Otherwise, how can you have such strength! "

    Di Ping has learned from Feng Chixiao''s arrogance. When he hears the speech, he doesn''t want to talk to such a superior person. He just takes back his sight and sits down to practice the golden body decision.

    Feng Chixiao has never been treated like this, her eyes suddenly cold flash, ready to be angry.

    Just at this time, the space was shaking again, and a platform slowly emerged in the west of the three people.

    Hum!

    Space concussion, a figure appears on the platform instantly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    "Hu Jian!"

    Di Ping, the man who appeared this time, knew that it was Tianjiao and hujiu of Huyang nationality who had conflicts with him before.

    Hu Jian has been changed to wear a white robe, but now it has been changed into a suit of red gold armor.

    The fluctuating energy on the armor could be seen by Di Ping at a glance. It was obvious that this was the armour of the fifth level.

    The long sword in his hand was also changed. It was already a top-notch red gold sword, which was almost the same as that obtained by Di Ping before.

    His breath was surging in his body, which was more than twice as strong as before. It seems that he has gained a lot in this examination.

    As soon as Hu Jian appeared, he saw three people. When he saw Di Ping, his eyes shrank slightly.

    Has been conjectured that dipin is stronger than his strength, now he appears in front of himself, in the heart is more certain.

    Then his eyes fell on the night Yue who was covered with black armour, and was slightly coagulated.

    Di Ping was stronger than him and recognized that this unknown woman was even better than him, which made Huzhen a little unconvinced.

    "Hu Chen, you are the pride of the Hu Yang clan. This performance is not very good. The casual cats and dogs all surpass you. You have to refuel. If you are compared, you will lose the face of the Hu sheep clan!"

    Feng Chixiao looks at the cold voice of Hu Zhen with a smile.

    On hearing the speech, Hu Jian''s face was a little red, and his eyes flashed with a chill. After being provoked by Feng Chixiao, he became resentful to di Ping.

    He glanced at di Ping with cold eyes, and then said in a cold voice:

    "now let them take the lead for the time being. I believe the inheritance must belong to me!"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes sank as she heard the speech:

    "why? Do you want to beat me? "

    "Sister Chixiao, that''s not necessarily true. Who inherits depends on talent!"

    Feng Chixiao suddenly showed a proud smile and said:

    "it''s very good. It''s the pride of the Hu Yang people, but it''s much worse than you. Today I''ll show you how much difference you have. This inheritance can only belong to Jinfeng clan!"

    The inheritance of real people is related to the strength of a race. At this time, even the two people who originally had a familiar relationship had a bit of a fierce posture.

    Hum!

    At this time, the air vibrated, and two platforms appeared in the sky, and then two figures stepped out of the void and appeared on the platform.

    Looking at the past, di Ping knew both of them. However, they were Tianjiao Manyao in Manli star region and Tianjiao Bayan of Tianlong nationality, whose strength was only one notch lower than Hu.

    These two people''s breath also changed extremely strong, is no longer the original big round full breath, looks like is almost no weaker than the Hu, looks like the harvest is very much.

    As soon as the two appeared, they also saw the four people present. They gave a little fist to Hu Jin and Feng Chixiao, and then sat down to recover. It seems that it is difficult for them to pass the customs, but they have not recovered yet.

    Hum!

    At this time, suddenly in the next earthquake, another platform appeared.

    Montaigne

    When Di Ping saw the person who appeared, the light in his eyes twinkled. The man who appeared suddenly recognized his Montaigne.

    At this time, Montaigne was also a great change. He was in the armour of the fifth level. His whole body exuded a huge breath. It seemed that he had improved too fast and could not completely control it. The fluctuation of his breath was far stronger than that of others.

    This made Di Ping very different. Before Montaigne''s strength was only the high level of the Dharma prime minister, his breath fluctuated suddenly, which was the breath of the Dharma prime state. Moreover, he was not far away from the great perfection, and his progress was greater than his own.

    As soon as Montaigne appeared, his eyes swept, and he almost immediately focused on di Ping. His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed in surprise:

    "it''s you, you are still there!"

    Bang!

    Almost instantly, Montaigne''s long sword came out of the sheath. With a cry of surprise, a sword was cut towards Di Ping, and a sharp sword was cut out.

    Bang!

    Sword Gang rushed out of the platform, only forward less than a meter, as if it was swallowed by the air, disappeared in an instant.

    "This... How does this add to the matter?"

    Montaigne was stunned and looked at his sword in his hand. He couldn''t believe it.

    Feng Chixiao looked at Meng Tian with a trace of irony in his eyes. If he could attack here, he would have killed Ye Yue and di Ping.

    Seeing that a sword could not be cut out, Montaigne''s body moved and shot up, ready to rush to kill Di Ping.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Montaigne was hit by a layer of elastic membrane, and the whole person was shot backward in an instant. He walked out for more than ten steps to stand firm. His face was flushed, his eyes were in pain, and he almost had a mouthful of blood gushing out.

    "This... This can''t work. The platform can''t go out!"

    Montaigne quickly understood what was going on. He suddenly looked up at di Ping, and the flames were surging in his eyes. He slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, almost gnashing his teeth:

    "let you be free for a while, meet in the practice, and see how I can kill you!"Di Ping looked at Montaigne lightly and said:

    "I''ll wait for you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    People do not know what kind of grudges between Montaigne and Diping. Montaigne has already learned how to learn. They don''t mention Diping''s identity. They think that there is any personal resentment between them, so they should watch it.

    Seeing that Montaigne also sat down to practice breathing, everyone began to practice self-regulation, and the space calmed down again.

    However, after that, the platforms rose and three more people came.

    At this time, ten platforms appeared over the whole abyss. The platforms were arranged in two circles in the shape of a lotus flower, with three people at the front and seven people behind.

    "Ding, ten pre selection places have been created. The first level of assessment is over, and the next one is going to be carried out immediately!"

    When the last person entered the platform, a very grand voice sounded in the space, so that everyone could hear clearly.

    But at this time, the square outside the palace is very lively, one after another from the light curtain of the gate was vomited out.

    After a while, there were more than a dozen standing outside the palace.

    No less than 40 people entered the space before, but at this time, only a dozen people came out.

    Moreover, the breath of the people who came out was extremely declined, their armor was broken, and their bodies were covered with blood. Many people were seriously injured and became extremely weak.

    One by one, they fell on the ground of the square, beating their feet on their chest, and their faces were full of remorse.

    "I''m just one last step away. I''m going to kill the great ape with one more sword. How can it end? It''s not fair, it''s not fair!"

    A strong Dharma Prime Minister roared.

    "I have successfully killed the great ape. How can I fail? It must be someone who took my place first!"

    And like him, there are still many people who are roaring with anger and resentment.

    But no matter how they roared, he was sent out, the water curtain light door began to shrink and close, the door began to close.

    Boom!

    The thick gate with a height of 100 meters was heavily closed, and the huge roaring sound shocked the space for a while. The hearts of the people were trembling, and their eyes were desperate. They knew that the trial was over and they were thrown out.

    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"

    At this time, a very domineering and sonorous voice in the square, suddenly amazing, people stopped calling, one by one look at the past, all of a sudden, all of us are surprised, the face is appalled.

    I saw that a group of people, more than 100 people, had already stood on the square.

    These people one by one breath strong, eyes Sen cold, at this time to see the crowd out, one by one around up, powerful breath oppressed people.

    A strong Dharma minister with strong breath, senleng''s eyes swept over the faces of the people and asked in a deep voice again:

    "who can tell me what is the situation in Jinji palace?"

    At this time, on the empty platform, everyone stood up straight, and they knew that the assessment was about to start.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the whole space was shocked, as if it was a big earthquake, and the ten platforms were shaking. All of a sudden, all of them were unstable, and they quickly sank down to stabilize their bodies.

    For a moment, lightning and thunder thundered, and the energy of the whole abyss below was surging, like a raging sea and waves, black clouds rolling, thunder and lightning flying in the sky, as if it was the doomsday world.

    Roaring...

    with a burst of roar, the ten platforms moved out rapidly and moved ten thousand meters in an instant. In the energy gushing from the abyss below, a building like the white crystal Han Palace slowly rose from the abyss below.

    The building seems to be growing against the wind. The longer it is, the faster it is, and the higher it is. However, it has exceeded ten platforms for a few minutes and continues to grow upward.

    After more than ten minutes, the huge building finally stopped growing, but the people were shocked.

    Palace floating in the sky 10000 meters away, like a towering mountain, more like the sky above, you need to look up to see.

    there was another roar. Suddenly, the light on the top of the palace was so brilliant that ten stone steps stretched out from above, and soon fell on the platform of the people.

    "This is..."

    Di Ping looked at the empty sky as if it was a white marble empty stone ladder stretching down from the top of the nine heavens, and immediately looked shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    Diping looked at the white jade floating ladder, which stretched directly above the clouds, like the ladder, and did not know how many levels, and it was dazzling.

    And that palace, which is above nine days, seems to be a temple of God in the sky, which is shining with light, and exudes the power of being without.

    It seems that there is a terrible existence on it, and the breath that is accidentally emitted is shudder. There is a slight weight in his eyes.

    He hated such an assessment very much. He only wanted to get level 7 energy, but so far he has not seen a shadow of level 7 energy.

    "Is level 7 energy above that palace of heaven, system?"

    Di asked the system with a heart.

    However, what surprised him was that the system was silent again, waiting for more than ten breaths, the system still did not respond, and Diping was even more solemn.

    Although the system is windy from time to time, he always feels that the system seems to be avoiding something, which makes him more nervous.

    Boom!

    The space suddenly shocked, and the floating ladder fell on ten platforms, and the energy flowing slowly dissipated.

    "Ding, the second pass pass on assessment will be on the floating ladder. The first one will be passed on to the golden pole palace and will be passed down by the core disciples. The second and third will be passed down by the true disciples. The rest of the trainees will be passed down by the external disciples!"

    Mysterious and magnificent voice again sounded in the minds of the people, suddenly a stir, some people are happy, some people dignified.

    Especially the bottom of the last few, it may be difficult for them to compete for the inheritance of core disciples. After all, it is too strong to be in the front.

    But if we want to inherit the true disciples, we can still fight for it. If it is impossible to win, we can still get the inheritance of the disciples from outside.

    If you want to have a real person''s golden pole palace, it will not be bad for the inheritance of the outer door, and it is also very attractive for some small ethnic groups.

    Mengtian suddenly looks bright and the joy is burst out of his eyes. No matter how, he can get the inheritance. He believes that the family will not drive him out of the family after he has passed on.

    Boom!

    At this time, a shadow of the human suddenly shot, toward the floating ladder up.

    This is the last experimenter to enter the platform before. This man has a single horn and a ferocious face, like an orc, and is extremely large and strong.

    He was the first to move while the people were still waiting. He moved. Suddenly, they also reacted, almost Qi rushed to the floating ladder.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a roar, the one-sided strong man who just flew up the ladder fell straight down like a huge stone, and hit the platform heavily. The platform of the earthquake was a shock.

    Several people who follow the flight up and down the ladder also fall down, and then they fall back to the platform again. The strong anti earthquake force vibrates the Qi and blood of several people floating.

    The latter few people reacted very quickly, almost in a flash quickly retreat, almost almost fell on the floating ladder, the face of the people looked at these people with a suspicion.

    "No space space!"

    Manyi is also the fastest person. He has a red face and a terrible light in his eyes.

    "Ding, floating ladder is forbidden to fly. It is necessary to step on the ladder. For each ladder, the pressure increases correspondingly. The longer the time is, the greater the pressure is, the force to understand the laws of each layer can enter the next level, and it cannot be backward. If you retreat, it will be disqualified to send out the inheritance space!"

    At this time, the mysterious voice sounded in the minds of the people, and immediately everyone understood what was going on.

    The face of the strong unicorn and alien shows a shrewdness. He thought that he could start first and take the lead in the battle.

    The assessment of the ladder class is available in many forces and clans, some of which are talented, some of which are of strength, some are tenacity and have the ability to assess.

    Obviously, this ladder not only evaluates strength, toughness, and even understanding. Each ladder has pressure, but also cannot be long-term. The longer the pressure is, the greater the pressure is, the power to understand the rules is necessary to enter the next level.

    Such an assessment is more comprehensive!

    Everyone looks dignified, such assessment is even fengchixiao also felt pressure, every poor may not pass the assessment, even if the outside door inheritance can not be obtained.

    The joy on Montana''s face disappeared and the change was regained. It was undoubtedly difficult to step on the holy palace with his talent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    All of them were silent and looked at each other one by one. No one dared to take the first step.

    "I''ll come first!"

    At this time, the voice suddenly sank.

    But he was late. Almost at the same time when he was talking, he had already stepped on the ladder.

    Feng Chixiao eyes in the cold light flash, the same step to step up, she can fall behind all people, but this time can not fall behind this woman.

    First, ye Yue sneaked in before, which made her feel that she was being teased and her dignity was challenged. Moreover, being women, they seemed to be natural enemies to each other, which made her unable to fall behind.

    When people saw this, Manji and Bayan all stepped up the ladder. On the contrary, Hu Wei, who was the first to make a sound, was one step behind. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he stepped on without saying a word.

    Then, a person immediately stepped up the ladder. Montaigne even looked at di Ping again. There was a trace of challenge in his eyes, and he even stepped up.

    In a twinkling of an eye, all the people went up, only Di Ping was left. At this time, the fastest night Yue and Guan Chixiao had already reached the fifth or sixth level.

    Di Ping also stepped up the floating ladder, suddenly a pressure down, as if suddenly on the burden of the general, with his current strength is more relaxed.

    As soon as he stepped up the steps, he immediately saw a law forbidding him, blocking the way ahead of him. He wanted to enter the next level, unless he could master the Dharma Dharma and then go up to the next level.

    This is a law of water. It is relatively simple. In his present state of mind, Diping doesn''t need anything. He just takes a step and reaches the next step.

    Sure enough, the pressure of the second step increased again, but it increased by 1%, which was not too big. The second law is a very elementary sharp law of gold, which he unties at a breath.

    Di Ping stepped on the third floor. He swept at random and found that he was still behind. At this time, he was still in the front, and had been climbing more than ten stairs, almost non-stop.

    The slowest one had already climbed five stairs. Dipin felt the increasing pressure on the steps as he stayed. However, the increasing speed was not fast. It increased by less than 1% in a minute.

    He knew in his heart that the floating ladder was not without consideration of rest and recovery, and that waiting for an hour in this way would increase 100% and still be able to bear it.

    Di Ping also decided to speed up the speed. The more he solved the power of the law, the faster he got. He almost reached a hundred steps at a time.

    The pressure on the steps also increased a little bit. Although the increase of the first ladder was not much more than 1%, but the pressure on the first ladder was also 100%.

    However, it is obvious that the difficulty ahead is not very big. For Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, it is extremely relaxed, and almost goes hand in hand to advance towards the steps.

    But when you reach 500 steps, the difficulty gradually increases, and the rules become more and more advanced. The pressure on the steps that had no effect at all has been gradually affected.

    After 500 levels, the level will be opened, and the insight is undoubtedly reflected. Several potential talents of SS level are leading all the way, while Tianjiao of the following s levels has fallen behind.

    Montaigne kept up with him all the way, but when he reached the 500th step, he slowed down and watched dipin surpass him. His eyes burst out with a strong killing opportunity.

    Di Ping did not even look at Montaigne. For him, Montaigne''s potential and talent were not enough for him to pay attention to. His real opponents were the top five.

    The first Yeyue, the second fengchixiao, the third Manyao, the fourth Bayan and the fifth hujiu, are very fast, nearly 50 steps ahead of the others in front.

    Di Ping has been maintaining a very stable key speed forward, a ladder to catch up, when up to a thousand stairs, the pressure again doubled.

    Now it''s not just about understanding the rules, it''s about devoting most of your energy to fighting stress.

    Di Ping, who has already practiced Baji''s golden body to the fifth level, is still under no pressure. In the astonishing eyes of the public, he slowly approaches the distance.

    Montaigne''s eyes fell on Diping through a distance of ten thousand meters. He saw that he was calm, his breath was stable, and his eyes were dignified. In his heart, he said that the Lord of magic soldiers should not be underestimated. Up to now.

    Di Ping such as leisurely walk, step by step firmly and steadily toward the front of the key forward, his body golden light looming, resist the pressure.

    The front several people also finally noticed Di Ping''s manner. Seeing that di Ping was so relaxed, all of a sudden their eyes were dignified.

    Suddenly his eyes focused on di Ping''s golden light. He suddenly brightened his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Baji gold body determination, you have cultivated Baji gold body!"

    All the people heard the voice of Hu Zhen and looked at di Ping one after another. Their eyes were focused on the golden light hidden in his body. All of a sudden, their eyes twinkled one by one, showing a thoughtful look.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    Endless star sea, the entrance of the void passage in the secret place.

    At this time, the entrance of the void passage is really a wall of iron, and a large array has been set up in the void. There are several strong people sitting on the array base to protect a fly from flying out.

    Such a large array, even if it is a half step robbery into the strong into the array, I am afraid it is difficult to escape, not to mention at this time, the first round, each warship more than a hundred strong Rongyuan round guard.

    Such a line-up, who saw will be extremely shocked, if Di Ping comes out, there is no seven order energy situation, even if Rex is also useless.

    All ethnic groups sent a large number of people into the space to pursue Di Ping. Moreover, every other day, people came out of the space to report the internal situation to the outside.

    In the second fleet, in the warship belonging to the lanluo chamber of Commerce, he is sitting cross legged and full of energy. His breath is very weak, and he seems to be injured and is treating his injury.

    He was in collusion with bajue, and wanted to rely on bajue and di Ping to meet. If he could catch dipin, even if he could not get the magic weapon, he could only get some benefits, but he was wrong.

    He and bajue didn''t expect that there was a strong man of Rongyuan dayuanman level around Di Ping. Under this situation, bajue was abducted directly. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. However, he was punished by the strong man of Tianlong clan for concealing. If someone had not spoken for him, he would have been killed directly.

    Whoa!

    A mouthful of real yuan ejected, like a sharp arrow straight out of the distance of five or six meters, will be in front of the alloy wall to make a hole.

    Lanluo''s energy recovered from his body. He slowly opened his eyes. After two days of recuperation, he swallowed countless pills, and finally recovered most of his injuries.

    A trace of murder flashed in his eyes, but he did not dare to call out his name in his heart. He could only write down the Tianlong family in silence in his heart. How many times will this revenge be rewarded.

    "Somebody

    Suddenly, he said in a deep voice.

    When the alloy door opened, the famous Rongyuan strong man came in. Seeing lanluo''s face recover, he showed a trace of joy and said:

    "master, your wound is healed!"

    Lanluo nodded expressionless and said:

    "it''s almost good! What''s going on outside now? Have you caught the master of the magic army? "

    When it comes to the master of Shenbing, his eyes burst out again. He has no choice but to scold the strong man of Tianlong clan. The Tianlong clan is not something he can provoke, but Diping makes him extremely resentful, and almost transfers the hatred to Diping.

    If it wasn''t for Di Ping, how could he have suffered such a humiliation that he was beaten by a slap in front of so many people.

    The strong man of Rongyuan said in a hurry:

    "the leader of the meeting has not been caught yet. It is said that the team of the Tianlong clan and the fareo family has destroyed two, but the leader of the Shenbing has no information at all!"

    LAN Luo heard a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes and said:

    "very good!"

    Rongyuan strong suddenly a Leng, some puzzled to see the Lord, he some do not understand, this is very good what it means.

    However, LAN Luo immediately asked:

    "what''s the situation of our chamber of Commerce team?"

    "The soul card of three of the ten players has been broken, and the other seven are in normal condition. The soul card of the young master is all right!"

    LAN Luo slightly nodded his head and said:

    "good, what else is going on?"

    The strong man of Rongyuan said:

    "master, listen to the news from other clans, there are five palaces in the secret land of looting, which are Jinji palace, Xingmu palace, kuntu palace, huohuogong palace and Hanshui palace, all of which are handed down by the real people of jiebian!"

    "What?"

    LAN Luo suddenly jumped up, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of horror. His eyes were like electricity, staring at Rongyuan strong and whispering in a deep voice:

    "is this news true?"

    The strong man of Rongyuan was pressed by LAN Luo''s strong breath and almost didn''t kneel down. He said with a hard look:

    "the situation should be true, not the news from a force!"

    LAN Luo''s eyes suddenly shrunk again, some unbelievable murmured:

    "what''s going on in this space? How can there be so many robberies and real people''s inheritance?"

    In the same way, the strong people in Rongyuan still have a shock in their eyes, saying:

    "all the major forces are boiling, and this has not happened for thousands of years. All the major forces are mobilizing people to enter the space to seize the inheritance of real people!"

    LAN Luo''s eyes flashed with a flash of light:

    "immediately mobilize all our people, let them enter the secret place to assist the imperial court, but in any case, we must seize a heritage!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    LAN Luo was moved. There were five real heirs in a hijacking secret place, which had never happened before.

    He was a strong man in the Late Jin Dynasty, but he still had access to some information in this class.

    He knew that there had been five robberies in the endless star sea over the past ten thousand years, all of which were the inner world of no owner left after the nirvana of the kaleidoscope.

    The condensed inner world is not captured or engulfed after the fall of these bandits. After thousands of years or ten thousand years of demonization, space and the outside world communicate and form channels.

    This is the so-called hijacking and changing the secret realm, and it is also the origin of it.

    However, these secret places are just no owner''s secret places, or the robbers may die too suddenly, leaving no inheritance or setting. In the secret places, there are also some items stored by the robbers, which are equivalent to warehouses.

    If you enter the secret state of robbery, you can get some of these things. If you are lucky, those who become strong will be able to leave things like martial arts, martial arts, materials and so on.

    However, this kind of situation is extremely rare. Generally, items up to the seventh level have been regarded as divine objects, which are difficult to obtain, even if the martial arts and skills are even more difficult to inherit.

    What you can get is some six level items!

    But that''s the case. Robbing and changing the secret place is also a pleasure for all the major forces. It''s very rare to have level 6 materials in the starry sky. It''s precious to get one.

    Of course, these people are still thinking about the possibility that if there are seven level items in the Heibian secret place, whether it is martial arts or weapons, it will be enough to make money.

    There are seven level items in the star world that do not exist in this hijacking state. Even if it is a clue, all forces will not let go, let alone inheritance.

    Therefore, every time the secret place of dynamic change appears, various forces will still swarm, just to get that faint chance.

    Now, there are five real robbers in a secret place.

    It can be imagined that the vibration effect of the whole star sky people are crazy, and everyone is staring at this secret place. If we can get a way to break through to the hijacking state, the value will be too great.

    Now, all ethnic groups have sent a large number of people into the secret land. Of course, lanluo will not leave behind, and he will also strive for some interests.

    That''s why he can''t get into the space, and if he could, he''d dive in now.

    The strong Rongyuan member of lanluo chamber of Commerce said in a hurry:

    "after I got the news, I have focused all the people who arrived in lanluo chamber of Commerce. Now, there are two senior ministers, seven middle-level ministers and eighteen primary ministers!"

    There was a glimmer of gloom in lanluo''s eyes, but he was still a little bit poor in the details of his chamber of Commerce. After sending out the first wave of personnel, there were only such a few strong Dharma ministers under his command, but he still said with a heavy face:

    "send out! It''s worth it to get all these people into space, no matter how good it is

    The strong person in Rongyuan environment nodded and said:

    "what the meeting leader said is that this space is certainly not simple. If there are so many robberies and real people inheriting at one time, as long as our people can get a inheritance, the investment is also worth it!"

    Through the porthole, lanluo looked at the void passage slowly rotating in the void, and his eyes flashed slightly:

    "this is an opportunity. If we want to develop, we must have high-end combat power. Without high-level combat power, we can only become a second-class and third-class force. Only if we can inherit the legacy of lanluo chamber of Commerce, we will be able to turn around, even in the Sirius domain We should have enough right to speak, instead of relying on commercial means to gain a small profit! "

    The strong Rongyuan saluted lanluo respectfully:

    "the master is wise, I will arrange it immediately!"

    With these words, Rongyuan strongmen left in a hurry and arranged for personnel to enter the secret place. They were already a day late, and the major forces had arranged a large number of people to enter the secret place when they got the news.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    At this time, in a six stage warship depicting the flying ice phoenix pattern.

    The king of ice sat on a bed of cold jade, and his whole body was cold, just like a mass of ice, sending out a trace of cold air.

    On a wooden couch opposite him, Bai Yu, the white sword emperor in white, was sitting on the wooden couch, holding a white jade wine pot in his hand. He was pouring and drinking from himself.

    Ice emperor is no other than Alicia Neal, the ancestor of Neal family.

    Many people know the Neal family, but they don''t know that the ice emperor and the Neal family''s ancestors are one person.

    The Neal family is not famous in the star territory, but when it comes to the Bingfeng family, it is known to all the races with a little power, because the name of the ice emperor is too loud among the powerful people in Rongyuan.

    Alicia is called the ice king because of her strong ice system rules. In the same level situation, almost no strong person is his opponent, even some of the old level of Rongyuan Dayuan strong is not her opponent.

    It can be said that the name of ice emperor is completely played out, even if it is a lot of old brand Rongyuan dayuanman strong is also very famous.

    What''s more, the ice emperor is not only powerful, but also unique in appearance.

    There are countless strong people who have been defeated by her unique appearance, and even many of them are strong enough to be full of harmony, but the most infatuated among them is no more than one.

    That is the white sword emperor Bai Yu!

    For nearly a thousand years, Sangtian remains unchanged. As long as there is an ice emperor, there will be a white sword emperor.

    This is also an important reason why fareo did not dare to fight with the ice emperor. He knew that the white sword emperor would probably intervene. He was not sure to defeat the ice emperor. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, he has to?

    The ice emperor Alicia''s beautiful eyes looked at the white sword emperor and said in a voice:

    "Baiyu, your white clothes square is also a huge force in the stars. Why can''t you even organize a little line-up of FA Xiangjing?"

    The white sword emperor said with some helplessness:

    "West Asia, people don''t understand it, don''t you? My white dress shop is almost made up of women. Moreover, it is mainly based on intelligence. Faxiang Jijing is already the head level of one star territory. All forces are acting in their own ways. I gathered a large number of strong Dharma ministers in such a short time, and it is all I can do to Send a team of people? "

    The ice emperor lifted his eyes slightly, glanced at the white sword emperor and said:

    "I told you that you can''t do that. The most stable thing is to inherit the family or race, so as to form a strong cohesive force and combat power!"

    However, the sword emperor in white leaned back and said with a lazy smile:

    "Xia ya, you know me. I don''t like restraint naturally. I feel very good now. I''m free and unrestrained. If you want to, you can control the power and let it go. Nothing can affect my energy!"

    With that, he looked at the ice emperor with burning eyes, and suddenly became very deep. His voice was full of love and said:

    "look at you, how graceful you were, how many people looked up to the admirable ice emperor, but you have been stranded in the family for thousands of years. This is an absolute waste and an absolute loss of the cultivation world. If there is no family ties, your talent may have reached half a step now It has changed the realm

    Alicia was slightly stunned, and there was a flash of light in her eyes, but then she became calm and said quietly:

    "Bai Yu, this is needless to say. I am different from you. I have a family, I have to consider the family inheritance!"

    The White Emperor sword, as if suddenly excited, suddenly sat upright and looked at Alicia. His eyes were blazing:

    "Asia, you know my heart for you..."

    "stop!"

    All of a sudden, the ice emperor''s face suddenly disappeared and became extremely cold and sharp. He said in a deep voice:

    "white feather, you are drunk!"

    The sword emperor in white suddenly looked sluggish, and he sat back into the chair and couch again. His expression was a little bleak:

    "yes! This wine is so strong! Drink

    With that, he picked up the wine pot on the table, lifted his neck and poured it down. The wine flowed down his neck, and a very bleak breath filled the room.

    After the ice, Alicia''s eyes were dim, and the whole room was silent for a time.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, a terrified animal roared, and a terrible breath broke out in the starry sky. The two men in deep silence suddenly changed their faces and stood up together. Their eyes crossed the warship and looked into the void.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    At this time, in the starry sky suddenly appeared a huge and incomparable terror star beast.

    This star beast looks like a falcon, but it has a pair of demons on its head. It has no feathers, but it grows scales like a mountain stone. It is more than 1000 meters long. Behind it is a giant dragon tail. A pair of giant wings spread like wings hanging from the sky. It covers the sky and avoids the sun. Its wings vibrate and rolls up endless thunder storms.

    The starbeast saw the warships in the starry sky. The fierce and violent light surged in the red blood eyes. It seemed that the beast saw its prey and became extremely excited and bloodthirsty.

    Roar!

    Star beast once again issued a roar, the terrible sound of the stars seemed to be trembling, countless soldiers of all ethnic groups were shocked to spurt blood, and those with less strength were directly stunned.

    Thundering and rumbling...

    the terror star beast shakes its wings, rolls up a violent lightning storm, and rushes towards the warship circle, with amazing momentum.

    "This is the sixth level star beast!"

    Ice emperor and sword emperor when looking at the star beast in the starry sky, suddenly face a change, at the same time startled voice way.

    At this time, the strong men in each warship wake up from the sinking, and their eyes penetrate the void. When they see the terrible star beast, they are immediately shocked.

    As the purple energy dissipates in the endless Starry Sea, most starbeasts will return to the depths of the Starry Sea and lurk. Only a few starbeasts will roam outside.

    How can there be such a terrible star beast to touch here? The star beast at the top of the sixth level is extremely terrible, even if it is Rongyuan Da Yuanman, it is very difficult to face it.

    In the Xinghai, starbeasts are the most terrifying existence. They specially hunt and kill life. Rongyuan strong people like to swallow them. The energy of Rongyuan strong people is very beneficial to their growth.

    Although the strong men of all ethnic groups have seen the appearance of starbeasts, no one is moving. They are watching calmly.

    These strong people all cherish their bodies, but no one wants to be the first. In case of failure, they will lose face in front of so many strong people, so they all choose to wait and see.

    Star beast rolling thunder cloud storm toward the warships, the speed is extremely fast, huge momentum shock pressure stars, let countless people fear.

    However, the reaction of each warship is still very fast. At this time, the warships have already reacted and started to prepare for evacuation.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the star beast roared again, its wings suddenly shocked, the lightning energy burst out in an instant, and its huge body suddenly penetrated into the void and disappeared.

    "No, hurry up, start the power furnace, retreat, retreat!"

    In the first circle, the faces of the people commanding the battle changed suddenly and called out in surprise.

    Starbeast''s huge body suddenly appeared in a fleet group. Its wings were flapping, and the thunderbolt burst out like a thunderstorm of nine days.

    a fire burst in the starry sky, and a warship was reduced to ruins under the terrible lightning.

    The eyes of countless powerful men were slightly cold, and the star beast was indeed powerful. Such a fierce attack, let alone these class 4 warships, even level 6 warships, could not resist the powerful lightning attack.

    Lanluo arranged for the man to re-enter the secret realm. He was ready to recover completely in the second practice, but the sudden appearance of the star beast interrupted his plan.

    At this time, his eyes also through the void, looking at the star beast attack fleet, his eyes slightly flash.

    The thunder and lightning attack from starbeast just now, even he felt a strong threat.

    He knew in his heart that the star beast was at least an adult monster of level 6 and level 9. His momentum was extremely terrible. He did not dare to attack even if he was intact.

    However, his eyes are swept to the sky on the last lap of the six-stage warship, flashing a cold smile in his eyes.

    "Aren''t you all superior? It''s up to you to kill the star beast this time

    LAN Luo was slapped by Ba Gu because he didn''t report the information of the god soldier Lord.

    There was no one to speak for him. Only one of them said a fair word. Otherwise, he might be directly killed by the bully.

    these strong people are too overbearing and want to kill him for one reason. How can lanluo obey them.

    Therefore, at this time, his heart was full of resentment against these Rongyuan dayuanman. He hoped that only a few of them would be killed. He believed that these people would certainly do something, and they could not allow the star beast to destroy the seal array.

    The starbeast destroyed a group of warships with one blow, and then sucked into the mouth and swallowed the remains of the warship into the mouth like a black hole.

    Boom...

    at this time, all warships fired their guns, and a stream of energy was fired towards the star beast. For a time, the starry sky was full of all kinds of energy, just like colorful glow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    Faced with the fireworks coming from the attack, the starbeast suddenly shakes its wings and rolls up a huge energy storm towards these attacks.

    The attack and storm from each ship collided with each other. All of a sudden, flames burst out in the sky, just like fireworks, gorgeous and brilliant.

    The starbeast let out a roar, unexpectedly head into the energy, and then attack the raging energy of the sky toward another warship.

    The warships dodged one after another, but in the starry sky, there was a star beast that was flexible, like a swimming fish, and quickly caught up with a group of ships. Under the fierce energy, the group was instantly submerged by energy, and a group of flames exploded, and the sky suddenly turned into a sea of fire.

    In front of the terrifying star beast, the class IV ships were as weak as ants. They could step on a piece of ground with one foot, and did not consume much energy at all. Seeing this situation, all warships accelerated their retreat.

    Obviously, they had no choice but to attack the star beast. It was necessary to die, and each fleet retreated to the second circle.

    At this time, starbeast once again destroyed a fleet, and the next target was to chase the Neal family''s fleet.

    Suddenly, the faces of the people in the fleet of Donnell''s family changed violently and ordered the warships to retreat.

    The star beast rolled the rolling flame and thunder cloud, just like the exterminator. Its momentum was huge and frightening. The timid people were pale with fear when facing such a terrible star beast. Some people had fallen down on it, and their eyes were in despair.

    "Help

    At this time, a strong man in charge of guarding the fleet of Rongyuan roared in horror.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a roar sounded, a terrible purple energy pierced the sky, toward the beast.

    People have seen, only in the innermost circle of a bow depicting the ice phoenix pattern of the six class warship fired.

    Facing the attack of the class 6 warship, the starbeast''s red blood eyes flashed with brutal light. Suddenly, a burst of thunder burst from its mouth, and instantly hit the purple energy.

    There was a sudden shock in the starry sky, and a mass of intense energy burst, as if it were a star explosion. The violent purple energy and thunder burst into the starry sky for hundreds of miles. More than a dozen class IV warships were involved in it, and were instantly crushed into pieces by huge energy.

    "Evil animal seeks death!"

    Ice emperor saw that more than ten of the family''s warships had not escaped and were crushed by the violent energy. She suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity in her eyes. She drank violently and stepped out step by step. In an instant, the whole person disappeared in the warship

    "West Asia, I''ll help you crush the array!"

    The emperor of the sword threw away the wine pot in his hand and cried out in a hurry. The man stepped out and almost disappeared in the warship with the ice emperor.

    Boom!

    The void suddenly shakes, the figure of ice emperor appears in the starry sky, blocking the way of the star beast.

    Ice king, covered with a mass of cold air, as if it was a piece of ice incomparable ice, sent out the cold air, even the space seems to be frozen.

    However, the white sword emperor also appeared in the starry sky. Although he stood at will, his hand was in the most favorable position for the sword and was ready to fight at any time.

    "The ice emperor and the sword emperor have made a move. I''m afraid the star beast will be killed soon!"

    A crowd of Rongyuan Dayuan strong people watching the war, someone said in a deep voice.

    "Not really! The star beast is too advantageous in the starry sky. The star beast''s strength is definitely the sixth level top level existence. It''s not so easy for two people to win! "

    The Huyang nationality with white hair and white whiskers is full of HuFeng in the Yuan Dynasty, and his eyes are slightly condensed.

    "Anyway, if Binghuang and Binghuang are defeated in a moment, we will fight together to kill this strange beast, and we can''t let it affect our layout!"

    Spake, the strong man of the green elves, said in a deep voice.

    "Yes! Now the most important thing is to take down the real person inheritance in the secret place, and it must not be destroyed by this star beast! "

    All of a sudden, people should drink. Now all ethnic groups have sent a large number of people to fight for inheritance in secret places. It is really not allowed to be damaged by star beasts.

    Only Xuanye fareo looked coldly at the battle between the ice emperor and the star beast. At this time, he hoped that the ice emperor would be severely damaged by the star beast. No one in nadias could stop the rise of his fareo family.

    The star beast saw the appearance of the ice emperor, and his red blood eyes looked at the ice emperor, flashing violent ferocity, and sending out a roar. A violent purple lightning hit the ice emperor, and the huge power tore up the sky.

    "Ice barrier!"

    Ice emperor a cold drink, the energy in the starry sky vibrates, suddenly a huge crystal ice barrier condenses in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    The ice barrier is as thick as 100 meters, like a big shield, blocking the road of lightning impact.

    Boom!

    Thunder and lightning bombard on the ice barrier, the ice barrier suddenly shakes, sends out a burst of ear piercing explosion sound, and there are cracks.

    Purple thunder and lightning burst out thousands of violent thunder and lightning, just like a thunder snake crazy bombardment on the barrier.

    All of a sudden, the ice fragments on the barrier collapsed one after another, and ice pits appeared one by one.

    The ice barrier is thinning at an extremely terrible speed, and the crack lines are getting bigger and bigger.

    The ice emperor''s eyes flashed with light. The attack power of this star beast was so powerful that even her ice barrier almost broke.

    However, the ice emperor''s strength is more than that. The cold light in her eyes flashed, and the huge power of heaven and earth poured into the dark ice barrier, which helped the barrier to block the lightning energy.

    One side in the destruction, the other side in the non-stop condensation of energy, the two phases actually maintain a balance.

    At this time, everyone was watching the battle.

    This kind of battle is not easy to see. On the one hand, it is a powerful star beast at the top of the sixth level, and on the other hand, it is a very rare peak battle.

    At this time, all the warships have left the battle.

    At this time, the star beast suddenly shakes its huge wings, and the sky suddenly vibrates. Thousands of lightning energy spurts out from the wings and shoots towards the ice emperor''s dark ice barrier.

    "Not good!"

    The ice emperor''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of astonishment, and she suddenly yelled: "Bingfeng secret method: heavy mountain ice barrier!"

    The sky suddenly shakes, and the force of heaven and earth surges violently. In the starry sky, icebergs spring up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, with layers of barriers like icebergs blocking the space in front of you.

    Bai Yu, the white sword emperor, could hardly help but still did not move. He knew the ice emperor''s strength best and should be able to cope with her strength. Moreover, the ice emperor had a strong personality and did not like others to intervene in her fight.

    In the starry sky, the huge thunder and lightning energy emitted by the star beast bombards the ice barrier heavily.

    Suddenly, there was a roar, and the xuanbing barrier only persisted, but it broke up after a breath. The violent thunder and lightning wreaked havoc on the xuanbing mountain, which was covered by thousands of thunder and lightning.

    Roar...

    a roar sounded, and ice crystal peaks were smashed by thunder and lightning, and the icebergs collapsed and made a deafening roar.

    "The ice emperor is really strong, and can block the star beast''s attack!"

    In the eyes of a strong Rongyuan man, there is appreciation.

    "The king of ice seems to be less than 1000 years old!"

    Hu Feng''s eyes flash with a glimmer of light.

    When people heard this, they were all strong people who were less than 1000 years old. Such talent was definitely followed by the youngest Rongyuan Dayuan strong man in this group.

    As long as it does not fall, it is likely to impact the half step change and make people yearn for it.

    Xuanye faorey''s face is chilly. He feels that the ice emperor''s strength has surpassed him at this time, which makes him want to replace Bing Feng clan''s target in DIAS, which has been extended indefinitely!

    At this time, the battlefield changed. Under the violent thunder and lightning, all icebergs were broken, and the lightning energy was finally consumed and dissipated in the starry sky.

    Roar!

    The fierce ferocity flashed through the red blood eyes of the star beast. It gave out a roar, shook its huge wings, rolled up a huge thunderstorm storm and rushed towards the ice emperor.

    "Cold ice and starry rain!"

    Ice emperor a arrogant drink, shake the starry sky, slender jade hand waved, suddenly condensed in the starry sky thousands of cold ice sharp stab, shooting toward the star beast.

    Such as the rain hit Bajiao, and like the dense arrow rain falling on the bluestone, issued a burst of crisp sound of gold.

    The ice stabbing at the starbeast only sparked a little spark. Why can''t it resist the powerful defense of the starbeast.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    "No, it''s a six step round star beast!"

    Ice emperor''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were startled.

    She knows the power of the icy star rain secret method to attack her. She can break the powerful defense of foreign beasts. Even the level 6 and level 9 star beast defense can be broken. It is useless at all like now.

    "How can it be a six level, full-fledged starbeast?"

    At this time, the sword emperor''s face also changed. His hand had touched the handle of the sword. His whole body was full of huge energy, and a trace of fierce sword spirit had been condensed.

    "Six steps full of star beast!"

    At the back, the faces of a group of strong people in Rongyuan are all changed, and Hu Feng''s pale and gentle face finally has a trace of movement.

    Ice emperor is just a little surprised, and then a pair of slender jade hands suddenly lifted up, bearing a strange handprint.

    "Ice Phoenix secret skill: Frozen border!"

    The energy in the starry sky vibrates, and a huge frozen boundary with extremely cold air appears in the starry sky, covering a hundred miles and covering the star beast.

    Boom!

    The huge body of the star beast collides with the frozen boundary, and the whole sky is suddenly trembling. Numerous cracks appear in the frozen boundary, like the cracked earth, which is almost ready to collapse at any time.

    Ice emperor''s body shape shocked, her face instantly changed some dignified, however, her eyes are extremely bright, slender hand a change, the vast energy in the starry sky toward the frozen border.

    The strong cold air in the frozen boundary is surging, even the space is twisting, as if to be frozen.

    A little bit of frost is quickly coagulated on the starbeast''s scales, and a large number of ice crystals are spreading, which seems to freeze the starbeast in the frozen boundary.

    The star beast seems to feel the threat. Its red blood eyes are filled with violent and fierce intention. With a roar, the huge lightning energy on the body bursts, and the frost on the scale armor is instantly broken. The violent thunder and lightning are like thousands of thunder dragons striking towards the frozen boundary.

    Bang, Bang...

    the sound of bang bang rattled the starry sky, and the frozen boundary quickly broke into pieces under the fierce Thunder Dragon bombardment, and it was only two or three minutes that they could no longer hold on to breaking up.

    Poof!

    Ice emperor a mouthful of blood spurts out, the whole person shoots out kilometers away, her face is pale, there is a fright in the eyes.

    "CIAH, I''ll help you!"

    At this time, Bai Yu, the white sword emperor, saw that the ice emperor was shaken back. His face suddenly changed. He drank and the whole man flew out.

    A clear sword sound resounds through the starry sky, like a dragon''s chant, like a ape''s roar. A startling sword light cuts through the starry sky in an instant. Even the sky is chopped and cut down towards the star beast.

    Star beast issued a roar, the huge body turned over, a pair of sky covering giant wings rolled, as if set off a tsunami wind waves.

    The energy rolled up by the giant wings collides with the sword Gang, and the sword Gang is smashed in an instant. However, the huge body of the star beast pounces on the ice emperor.

    The white sword emperor is not an ordinary strong one in Rongyuan environment, but a strong one in dayuanman. Although his strength is not comparable to that of ice emperor, no one can underestimate his sword skills. Such a powerful sword can not hurt the star beast at all.

    As if his dignity had been challenged, Bai Yu, the white sword emperor, burst into awe inspiring light in his eyes, and his violent energy gushed out of his body. His fierce sword spirit went straight into the sky and shook the starry sky.

    "One sword breaks the whole world!"

    A sword light breaks through the sky and cuts through nine days and ten places.

    The sky was shrouded by this startling sword light, and the whole sky was suddenly bright. Even several burning stars millions of kilometers away were darkened by this sword light.

    The sword emperor Bai Yu seems to be very reluctant to use this sword. His face is pale, his breath is surging like a storm, and his whole body is shivering, but his eyes are extremely bright, just like the bright sun.

    "Chop!"

    Bai Yu''s sword was cut off in his hand, and the space was suddenly split, revealing the endless void. The violent force of emptiness gushed out to attack the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    The star beast seemed to feel the threat of this sword, and suddenly roared. The violent lightning energy gushed from his body, as if trapped in a thunder prison.

    The huge thunder and lightning energy enveloped the body of the star beast, and even formed a group of lightning shields, as if it was a piece of lightning tortoise shell, surging with terrible energy.

    Almost at the moment of lightning shield condensation, sword Gang fell on the lightning shield.

    All of a sudden, the earth shaking roar came out. The lightning shield burst out thousands of thunder snakes under the sword gang. The starry sky seemed to be a thunder prison.

    The lightning shield is chopped under the sword Gang, and the sword Gang continues to chop down to the star beast''s body, while the thousands of thunder snakes are biting and hitting Jian Gang crazily, rapidly consuming the energy of Jiangang.

    Finally, Jian Gang cut off the lightning energy and fell on the hard scale cover of the star beast. The heavily consumed sword gang did not even cut the scales and was scattered into the sky energy.

    As soon as the sword emperor''s eyes congealed, his face became extremely ugly. At this time, the faces of all the people watching the battle in the rear changed. The sword emperor cut out such a powerful sword that even the scales of the star beast were not chopped.

    However, the star beast was completely infuriated. It let out a roar, its wings vibrated, and rushed to the sword emperor. Its mouth was open, ready to swallow the sword emperor.

    "Ice Phoenix roars nine days!"

    Just at this time, a very cold crisp female voice in the starry sky, all people are shocked by the spirit of the stirring.

    Bang!

    The sound of a phoenix is like the sound of a sword in the sky.

    Then, a terrible and violent atmosphere rose up in the starry sky. Everyone felt the strong pressure, as if some terrible beast appeared.

    The starry sky vibrates, and the energy in the starry sky surges like a roaring sea. In the starry sky, a huge ice Phoenix is unfolding its huge wings, as if struggling out of the void.

    "Bingfeng! This is the biggest and most powerful secret skill of Bingfeng clan: Bing Feng summon! "

    A group of Rongyuan big round strong people looked at the star sky is unfolding wings, hanging wings for thousands of meters, emitting a powerful ice phoenix of terror energy, suddenly one by one in the eyes of the light flash way.

    As soon as Bingfeng appeared, the star beast suddenly changed its eyes. Its huge body stopped and suddenly looked at Bingfeng. Just one glance, it seemed that it had seen the natural enemy. In its red blood eyes, it instantly turned into a violent madness, and suddenly sent out a roar and rushed towards Bingfeng.

    The ice Phoenix screamed and vibrated her wings. Suddenly, the cold air rolled up all over the sky and rushed towards the star beast. The huge cold air surged and the space solidified, as if to be frozen.

    At this time, the ice emperor''s face was pale, and her whole body was trembling. She consumed too much energy to summon such a powerful ice Phoenix.

    A roar shook the starry sky, and the two monsters collided with each other instantly. The thunder exploded, and thousands of thunder snakes wreaked havoc. The cold air surged like a storm and swept the starry sky.

    As soon as the two giant beasts met, they entered the most violent battle. For a moment, the roar of the beast startled the earth.

    Bai Yu, the white sword emperor, flashed to the ice emperor and watched her struggling to maintain the battle of Bingfeng. He was worried in his eyes, but he still carried the sword to protect her.

    The battle between the two monsters, the starry sky crumbled, the void collapsed, and the furious energy enveloped the starry sky.

    Even a class 6 warship can''t exist here. The huge and violent energy can tear everything apart.

    However, all of us can see that Bingfeng is not the opponent of the star beast. She is losing and losing. She is nearly half of her body, and she is only suppressed in front of the star beast.

    The star beast slapped on Bingfeng''s back with one claw, and the ice crystal burst into pieces. The ice Phoenix gave a terrible roar, but the ice emperor''s face suddenly turned white. Then her eyes became cold and controlled the ice temple to turn over and attack. The sharp ice crystal claws grasped the star beast''s abdomen.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the star beast opened its mouth and swallowed a purple lightning light column toward Bingfeng, hitting Bing Feng''s chest.

    Bingfeng made a terrible cry, and a large number of ice crystals were broken.

    Poof!

    Ice emperor a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body is suddenly a tremor, after now pour out 100 meters.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    The white sword emperor''s face suddenly changed, and his figure flashed to the back of the ice emperor and put his palm on her back.

    For the first time, he felt the softness of his palm and the fragrance from his nose. But then he pressed down his heart, and the huge force poured into the ice emperor''s body. He said anxiously:

    "don''t continue, it will consume you dry!"

    The ice emperor was silent. Her eyes were firm and stubborn. Her eyes were fixed on the star beast. Her fingerprints turned. She gathered energy for Bingfeng while controlling Bingfeng''s attack. She ignored Bai Yu''s advice.

    The sword emperor''s eyes were filled with deep worry. He could see that Bing Feng was almost impossible to win. The defeat was a certain number. Moreover, he could quickly determine the victory or defeat.

    Once Bingfeng is destroyed, the two of them will be in danger. Both of them are consumed seriously and have no power to fight again.

    He suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes, a trace of indignation flashed in his eyes, and his spirit was surging. He roared at the rear of those who watched the battle:

    "are you ready to see when, if you don''t do it again, we will give up immediately, and the star beast will destroy the array, and we will not intervene!"

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t wait and see. The ice emperor and the sword emperor have already fought. It''s time for us to make a move!"

    Hu Zhen stroked his white and long beard and looked at the people.

    "It''s time to fight. It''s just an evil animal. How can it be allowed to be rampant?"

    The bully also has a cold and sharp face.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve met the star beast of the sixth order, everyone, I''ll go first!"

    Zha Yan, a strong man of the flame lion clan, suddenly drinks, steps out of the room and disappears in the starry sky.

    Roar...

    with the help of Zha Yan, a strong man of the Yan Shi clan, he immediately took a step forward and disappeared in the starry sky.

    A group of Rongyuan big round strong people, originally wanted to see the ice emperor''s bottom card, to see how they can hold on to what extent, but now the white sword emperor is angry, they also know that it is not appropriate not to do it.

    "Let''s do it together!"

    Then someone called out, suddenly a big round full strong almost at the same time step out.

    However, a star beast with six steps and full circle, no matter how powerful it is, it doesn''t need so many people to do it. However, some people do not want to leave behind, so they have different ideas more or less.

    Level 6 full star beasts are all treasures. Even if it is a piece of scale armor, you can make a level 6 defense equipment, even if you can''t use it. It''s also good for the younger generation in the family.

    Therefore, in addition to a few people guarding the formation, the remaining 100 strong people of Rongyuan big circle were all mobilized. For a time, energy surged in the starry sky.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, a shrill roar of beasts roared in the sky.

    Star beast broke out, a pair of giant claws grabbed the wings of Bingfeng. In a burst of roar, the ice crystal wings of Bingfeng were torn up, and Bingfeng let out a roar.

    The giant wings of the star beast vibrated, and huge thunder and lightning were generated. Thousands of thunder and lightning bombarded the ice Phoenix, which instantly broke the ice Phoenix into the sky energy.

    Ice emperor once again a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body suddenly shocked, a huge force with her and the white sword emperor back out of ten thousand meters.

    The emperor''s face will turn pale, otherwise it will turn white.

    Star beast killed ice Phoenix, seems to be a little angry, it roar vibration, wings toward the ice emperor two people, huge pressure dead lock two people.

    "Evil animal, take the head! The fierce fist of the flame lion

    Just at this time, a roar of thunder resounded in the starry sky, and cha Yan, a strong man of the flame lion clan, appeared in the sky. He hit him with a fist. The huge flame fist gang was as explosive as an explosive ship.

    Boom!

    The star beast didn''t give in at all. With a violent thunder explosion, it collided with Quan gang. In an instant, the fist Gang collapsed and a series of thunder and lightning energy bombarded Xiang chayan.

    Cha Yan''s face suddenly changed. Only when he fought with the star beast, did he know that the star beast was terrible, powerful and invincible in defense and extremely violent in lightning energy.

    Such an opponent is simply invincible. Cha Yan did not succeed in a single attack, and he fell into danger.

    "Flame lion smashing the sky fist!"

    Cha Yan roared and his fist exploded again. The huge energy shattered the sky, even the lightning energy.

    "Not good!"

    However, the next moment, Cha Yan''s face changed, and a huge and extremely sharp claw came to him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    Chayan''s combat effectiveness is very strong, but he was wrong to choose close combat with starbeasts.

    His fist gang can''t hurt the star beast at all. Instead, the star beast breaks through his fist gang and grabs it with one claw.

    The giant claws of the star beast are like the claws of heaven and earth. The claws sweep through and the void collapses. The huge power covers the whole space, as if blocking the space.

    Chayan''s heart and eyes were shocked, but he couldn''t bear to think about it. Suddenly, his whole body burst out like a violent volcano, and a long gun burning purple flame appeared in his hand.

    As soon as the spear was shaken, a huge shadow flashed on the spear, as if it were a flaming lion.

    Zha Yan grabs the long gun, and his eyes burst out with blazing light. He shoots out with a deep drink.

    "A thousand mountains of flame lions are broken!"

    The spear turned into a flame, and the lion ran into the Giant Claw of the star beast, and the void was suddenly shattered. The furious power awed the starry sky. Countless people were astonished at this amazing strike.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the starry sky, followed by a huge flame storm with a huge roar.

    All of a sudden, a ball of fire shot out of the flames, and in a flash it flew out of ten thousand meters. The flames scattered, and cha Yan''s figure was revealed.

    Zha Yan was very embarrassed. He carried a long flame gun. His breath was disordered and his eyes were startled.

    He didn''t expect that the star beast was so powerful that he used the sixth level flame lion Liewen gun, which was the best one in the world. He was shocked to fly for ten thousand meters, and his Qi and blood were boiling. He was almost shocked to vomit blood. If ordinary Rongyuan dayuanman was not able to receive a blow.

    Roar!

    A terrible animal roar broke the flames all over the sky, and the huge body of the star beast rolled with thunder and fire, and pursued him.

    "Evil animal, I really think I can''t help you!"

    There was a flash of cold light in Cha Yan''s eyes, and his face was filled with anger. Suddenly, the spear was ablaze and ready to fight again. His dignity did not allow him to retreat.

    "Evil animals still dare to be rampant, and we will suppress them!"

    At this time, a huge golden figure appeared in the starry sky. He stood a hundred feet, and his whole body was shining with gold, as if he were a God with golden body.

    Ang!

    A deafening sound of terrible dragon roared in the starry sky, followed by a huge force that made the starry sky tremble. Suddenly, everyone felt tight, and a strong fear rose in their hearts.

    In the starry sky, a huge sky dragon shadow across thousands of miles is emerging. The whole body is full of golden light, and the whole body sends out the pressure that makes everyone breathtaking.

    Zha Yan stopped. He looked at the empty shadow of the dragon in the sky, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.

    "The old Yin dragon is so strong now. It hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years. It turns out that it has broken through again. It seems that the Tianlong clan will be prosperous for thousands of years!"

    At this time, the huge sky dragon shadow suddenly stretched out its huge claw and pressed down towards the star beast below. The Giant Claw crossed the starry sky ten thousand meters to block out the sun, as if to crush the whole sky. Under the huge power, the sky collapsed and collapsed, and the violent void energy was like volcanic eruption.

    Roar!

    Star beast eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light, toward the sky dragon virtual shadow issued a roar.

    Boom!

    The thunder and lightning gushed on the star beast, as if it were a thunder dragon roaring. The huge momentum of the explosion shook hundreds of millions of stars. The soldiers in countless warships were shocked to spew blood, and some of their lives were killed by pressure.

    With this blow, only a few practitioners below the third level were shocked to death, and they could not bear such terrible pressure.

    "This... How did the starbeast get stronger again?"

    The sword emperor in white, who had retired from the war circle, felt the powerful pressure in his spirit, and his eyes showed a startled expression.

    "This is the real strength of it. I was afraid it was a game before killing its prey."

    At this time, the ice emperor looks much better and can stand in the void again. Her beautiful eyes look at the star beast which is exploding in the starry sky, showing a very complex look. There is a trace of bleak in the voice, and a trace of cold anger.

    After hearing the speech, the sword emperor''s face changed again, and his eyes also showed shock and a trace of indignation.

    Rongyuan is full of strong people. In this starry sky, he is almost the strongest. Today, he is being played with as a prey by a star beast. How can he be calm and wait? Does the dignity of the strong still need!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    This time, the star beast seems to be really angry, and the sky dragon shadow gives it a great threat.

    It broke out, its huge body gushed with violent Thunder Dragon. The sky broke down under the terrible thunder dragon, as if it were a huge thunder and lightning beast. The huge wings rolled up thousands of miles, and the storm rushed towards the Tianlong of Dawei.

    The sky suddenly shocked, and everyone felt a strong sense of suffocation, as if the pressure in the space increased a thousand times in an instant, and the strong sense of squeezing made people uncomfortable.

    Then there was a roar in the starry sky, and the violent Qi strength was also bursting and rolling around. The huge shadow of the dragon in the sky was also breaking up.

    Ling Li''s golden body trembled and was almost scattered. He looked at the wild star beast in the starry sky, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes.

    "How can it be! This star beast is so strong that it can''t be trapped by Dawei Tianlong

    When Zha Yan saw that Dawei Tianlong was smashed by the star beast, his eyes showed shock again, and then he moved.

    "It''s a big round star beast with heavenly blood!"

    The star beast whirled the Raging Thunder Dragon all over the sky and smashed the shadow of the big dragon. It gave out an excited and passionate roar, waved its huge wings, and suddenly thunderbolt across the sky, and even burst into the sky, forming a series of lightning chains, covering the starry sky.

    "Evil animal seeks death!"

    At this time, there was a roar in the starry sky, almost at the same time, a hundred figures appeared in the starry sky.

    As soon as these strong people appeared, they immediately gave out a roar, and their faces were very cold.

    They wanted to watch the war for a while, but the star beast shot at them. How can they bear it.

    All of a sudden, one by one, all kinds of violent energy toward the star beast shrouded.

    "My God! So many perfect strong people appear

    All of a sudden, those who watched the battle were shocked. They looked at the huge breath in the starry sky, and the whole body energy twisted the space, as if the figure of the most powerful person who could devour the space.

    With so many powerful men, hundreds of terrifying energies fell on the star beast. The sky collapsed and collapsed under these energies. The violent thunder dragons from the star beasts were also shattered under these attacks.

    Boom!

    With a roar, accompanied by a roar, the huge body of the star beast was hit by hundreds of energy, and instantly roared and rolled in the starry sky, and its hard and incomparable scale armor burst out.

    Even if it is a very powerful star beast, but when he faces the strong people who are full of hundreds of Rong yuan, he can''t stop a hundred people from joining together, let alone those who are not extremely strong.

    However, the star beast is also powerful and terrible. Under such attack, it did not suffer heavy damage. Its body rolled out a hundred miles, suddenly shook its wings and stabilized its huge body. It seemed to be completely enraged. It suddenly opened its huge mouth and launched a purple thunder light column attack on the attackers surrounding it.

    "Let''s break the purple thunder together!"

    At this time, there was a deep drink in the void, and a dozen strong men in the direction of purple thunder''s attack shot at the same time. More than a dozen attacks condensed together and bombarded with purple thunder light column.

    the energy in the sky was shattered, and more than a dozen attacks broke up together with the purple Thunder Dragon into a sky full of energy rain.

    "This... How can this be possible, more than a dozen big round strong people can''t stop this star beast!"

    Many strong people who have been standing in the void to watch the battle are shocked, and LAN Luo is also shocked, and his eyes are unbelievable.

    Roar!

    With a roar, the thunder and lightning gushed on the body. The next breath, the huge body of the star beast disappeared in the starry sky.

    Then, the huge body of the star beast appeared in the space of more than a dozen Rongyuan great consummation, as if in a blink. As soon as it appeared, its wings vibrated and photographed towards the dozen people.

    "No! Get out of the way

    These Rongyuan big circle full strong person, suddenly one by one facial expression all changes, startled drinks one after another lightning to leave.

    Bang bang!

    However, two Rongyuan big round strong people are slow. They are slapped by the lightning giant wings and emit a huge roar. As if they are football, they are photographed to fly hundreds of miles away, and people are spewing blood in the air.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. A hundred strong people of Rongyuan dayuanman are besieged, and two of them are injured by the star beast. At one time, the faces of more than 100 big round man strong men turn ugly, and then one by one they show anger.

    As soon as the star beast is successful, it sends out a roar and thunderbolt, and a thunder net is formed in the starry sky, which envelops several slow running Rongyuan big round and strong ones in an instant.

    Xiang Mingqiang''s face changed. They broke the thunder and lightning one after another, ready to break through the thunder net. But when they broke the thunder net, the star beast arrived, and a pair of startling giant claws caught the star sky trembling under the giant claws.

    These men suddenly became extremely ugly. Under such an attack, they would be hurt if they resisted hard. They had just launched the attack, but now it was too late to mobilize the strongest attack. So they mobilized their defense forces to resist the attack.

    "Evil animal, go back to me!"

    At this time, a huge figure flashed down in front of the crowd. He was full of strong and wild air, and the strong man of Yuanda was roaring and punching the star beast.

    "This is manzhai, the first strong man in Manli''s star region, who will definitely stop this star beast!"

    A few have been hidden into the crisis of Rongyuan big round strong people to see this scene, suddenly burst out in the eyes of ecstasy.

    Manzhai''s fist burst out, and the stars and beasts were all shrouded in the fist field, as if to tear them apart.

    Roar!

    The star beast is extremely manic and violent. With a roar, his whole body explodes with thunder. In an instant, he tears his fist field. Suddenly, manzhai''s face turns white, and his body suddenly retreats. There is a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.

    However, although the star beast rushed out of the boxing field, and several strong Rongyuan big round man has broken through the thunder net and escaped.

    The star beast was angry. He roared at manzhai. He suddenly flapped his wings and rolled up the storm. He even turned around and flew. It seemed that he was ready to leave.

    "Split the sky and spin the pole to kill!"

    At this time, a voice of Qinglang''s cheering resounded in the starry sky. The white haired and white bearded Hu Feng was standing in the void, holding up the Dharma stick in his hand.

    The whole star array seems to be a sea of wind elements suddenly. For a time, the wind howls and the storm whirlpool forms in the starry sky, trapping the star beast.

    Each whirlpool is made up of numerous wind knives. The powerful whirling force cuts towards the star beast, and the wind blade cuts into its scales and gives out flames.

    The star beast, who was about to fly away, was blocked by this attack. It immediately gave out a roar, and suddenly shook its wings. Suddenly, the fierce thunder and lightning bombarded out. The bombardment broke through the first whirlpool storm by pounding outward against the thunderstorm.

    "You can''t let him go. You can suppress him together. I have an array. We can easily suppress this beast together."

    Hu Feng saw that the star beast was about to break through the whirlpool storm, and the spirits were surging and preaching to the people.

    "Old Hu, let''s go!"

    "Old Hu, do as you like, we can save the heavy and the heavy!"

    All of a sudden, everyone responded.

    "Good! Then you are ready. You will arrive at the position in a moment

    With a deep breath of the Hu wind, the spirit of the spirit moved instantly, and the whole starry sky suddenly shook. A huge star array map appeared slowly in the starry sky, and the dots flashed in the starry sky.

    Shua....

    suddenly dozens of figures flashed, and the strong figures with huge breath appeared one by one.

    Hum!

    As soon as these people fell on the spot, the breath and the spot merged. Suddenly, the whole array diagram seemed to be activated. The instantaneous light was blazing and the light was shining. Even the sky and the earth were suddenly dim.

    On the array, huge and incomparable power was sent out. The whole sky was shaking violently, as if it were the movement of heaven and earth.

    "Down!"

    Hu Feng saw that the formation had been completed, and a trace of relief appeared on his face. He drank with a deep voice and dropped the Dharma stick in his hand.

    Boom!

    The whole array moves instantaneously and rotates like a grinding plate of heaven and earth, crushing down the stars and beasts, and the huge power power even the space is crumbling.

    Roar...

    at this time, the star beast has also broken through the whirlpool storm under the Hu wind, but it is enveloped in the whole array. The huge energy gushing from the array suppresses death and death, and it roars wildly, trying to break away from the crush of the array.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    The star beast was suppressed by the powerful star array, and its eyes suddenly burst out with crazy light. It roared and thunder and lightning broke out all over, forming a series of thunder dragons impacting on the star array.

    Lightning attack power is extremely strong, even the bombardment of the star array appears to be shaking, as if to break up in general.

    On the array diagram, the energy lines of the star array light up, and the energy continuously gushes out from each array point, strengthening the power of the array diagram.

    However, it was obvious that everyone was relaxed and did not make every effort to shake the pressure.

    Are these strong people who have experienced thousands of years or thousands of years of cultivation and countless battles and conspiracies to reach their present state, so they are extremely selfish and self interested, even more ruthless.

    Those who are good for them will try their best to snatch them, but those who are not beneficial to themselves will be able to take them off. When they see the star beast shaking, some people will not be exerting their efforts. They just want to reduce consumption and think that others can contribute.

    Hundreds of big round man strong people were present, even if it was a half step robbery, it was difficult to escape, but it was the star beast that injured two people, which was entirely because they did not want to contribute.

    Hu Feng felt the change of the array, and there was a flicker in his eyes. As a wise man, he understood the reason for this result.

    He felt helpless in his heart, and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he said with an empty and indifferent smile:

    "everybody, strengthen your strength! If we let it go, we will lose all our faces! "

    Boom!

    With the fall of his words, the star array suddenly lit up, and the power of the star array suddenly increased a hundred times. The star array became extremely stable, and it was like a mountain that could not be stopped.

    How powerful is the array laid by so many great and perfect strong people? Once it forms a force, the energy burst out is very shocking.

    Roar!

    The star beast gave out a painful roar. The thunder and lightning on his body were broken down one after another. Countless array patterns fell down and bound them. Even the claws could not move a minute.

    With the strength of each fusion element, the energy of the array becomes stronger and stronger. No matter how it struggles, it can''t break free and is held down by the huge energy of the array.

    The star beast gave out a roar of pain and anger, and the thunder and lightning burst out of his body was scattered and broken by the array diagram.

    "The starbeast is finally trapped!"

    At this time, the onlookers breathed a sigh of relief one after another, countless people were happy in their hearts, and some others cheered.

    However, some people were not happy. Lanluo looked at the star beast being trapped, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. He wished that the star beast would kill all these people. He did not want to hurt a few and was suppressed.

    Of course, more people are excited, especially many of them are strong in Rongyuan environment and some of them are in extremely strong situation. It is very precious that they can watch the battle of Rongyuan people from such a close distance.

    Many strong people are still pondering on the use of the power of the rules and every attack they make.

    However, after struggling for a while, the star beast finally realized that he couldn''t get rid of the array and became honest.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the starbeast has been suppressed. Tell me how to distribute it!"

    Hu Feng stood at the position of the main eye of the array eye, and his eyes swept over the crowd, and his divine sense spread the voice.

    "I think it''s better to distribute according to the output size!"

    The spirit of a strong man, who is full of vitality, is surging.

    "It''s no good. You don''t have much effort. You don''t have to make a difference."

    His voice just fell when someone objected.

    "Then divide it equally."

    Suddenly someone suggested.

    "I''m against it. Ice emperor and I are the biggest contributors. We have consumed the energy of starbeasts, but now they are distributed equally. Why?"

    At this time, the white sword emperor was suddenly angry against the way.

    He still resented that these people had not done anything for a long time. Otherwise, he and Binghuang would not be hurt. He didn''t have to lose his face. The ice emperor was cold and speechless. Obviously, he did not oppose the proposal of the white sword emperor.

    "That''s a good point. I and Zha Yan have made great efforts. I have to get more points!"

    At this time, the bully''s breath was strong and the air was flying over the sky.

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly, there was a shock in the sky.

    Such a movement is enough to disturb all people, all people have changed their faces to look at the past.

    As soon as the sky was shaken, it seemed that there was something terrible about to appear, and then a ferocious huge beast''s head emerged from the void, and a huge breath oppressed the starry sky.

    "Broken! There''s another one! "

    When they saw the ferocious head of the beast, their faces suddenly changed and they screamed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    The calm look of Hu Feng has finally changed.

    The so-called fear what to come!

    The arrival of the second star beast means that so many of them gathered in this star beast, and finally attracted the star beast in the star sea.

    This is a concern for all.

    In the endless sea of stars, there are many star disasters, but as long as you are careful to avoid them, you can avoid them. However, if there is no super strong person sitting in the battle, it is almost impossible to escape. Just like dipin and a cub, if it is not for the bloody struggle to stop them, they will be hard to escape.

    Star beast is the most terrifying existence in the endless star sea!

    Of course, there are so many star beasts of the same rank in the battle of Rongyuan great perfection. However, the problem is that if there are two, three, four or ten star beasts, what should we do?

    There are numerous powerful star beasts in the endless star sea, and there are also star beasts. If you attract groups of powerful star beasts, it will be a disaster for all ethnic groups. I''m afraid that few of them can escape.

    A six level big round full star beast wounded several strong people of Rongyuan, and two of them were also extremely strong ones.

    Binghuang and Bagu are both very strong, and they are famous among the strong ones in Rongyuan. However, they can not defeat a star beast. It can be imagined that the star beast is powerful.

    Not ten. Just a star beast with three or five heads of the same rank is enough for them to drink a pot.

    In the endless sea of stars, the real masters are not their strong families, but the powerful star beasts who grow up naturally. They are the beloved of heaven and earth, and the grandsons of the great law.

    Hu Feng''s eyes were suddenly stunned, and then his eyes burst out with a very strong startled light, and he even exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "this......"? Starship... This is a starship

    In the void, the energy surged like boiling water. The terrifying beast''s head finally emerged from the void, revealing the second half of the void. It turned out to be a very huge beast shaped warship.

    The terrifying beast''s head turned out to be the bow of a warship, not a star beast.

    However, the head of the beast is lifelike, as if it were a living terror star beast. It even sent out a terrible breath. The ship was covered with pieces of red flame scale armor, shining with layers of luster under the starlight. At a glance, we can see that the defense is absolutely amazing.

    The kilometer long ship is built with two floors in front of and behind the ship. It is like a dragon boat sailing on the river. It is simple and elegant, but it also exudes the breath of boundless and wasteland. It seems that it is a fierce beast from ancient times.

    At this time, the starry sky was silent, and everyone was staring at the warship in front of them.

    A warship of this shape will not be shocked if it sails on the sea. It is actually sailing in the Starry Sea without sails. It seems like a star battleship, but it is different from the warships of various races in the starry sky.

    All of a sudden, Kalim fanti, a strong man of the green spirit clan, who was suppressing the star beast, looked at the warship as if he had seen a ghost. Sen Leng''s eyes suddenly burst into panic and exclaimed:

    "hermit! This is the warship of the Yin people! "

    At this time, not only Kalim fanti, but also Hu Feng, Ba Gu, Cha Yan and others remembered.

    Such warships are very rare in this star world. The development of technology in this field has made it much easier for star ships to be made. Therefore, most of the families in the star world use the combination of technology and rune to make warships. This not only saves costs, but also gives full play to the functions of warships.

    The warships in front of us are very old and deep refining warships, which are like refining weapons. Now some of the rune secretaries ships in the starry sky mostly adopt this method. Because they can''t be mass-produced, the price is extremely high.

    Most of the warships are small ones, but there is no such a huge one.

    Such a large warship has only been used by the Yin people. Many powerful clans with orderly inheritance have relevant records, but they have been forgotten for a long time.

    The green elves fought with the hermits, and Karim was the one who experienced it, so the reflection was very profound.

    To this day, Kalim still remembers, 1800 years ago.

    At that time, he was still a third-class fighter. One day, an animal head warship came to the ancestral system of the green spirit clan in a sky full of flames. A strong man came with a long sword to cut the sky. Countless planets were chopped to pieces, and thousands of strong men of the green spirit clan died in battle.

    Even the ancestor of half step robbery was killed by the enemy with one sword, and the whole star system of the green spirit ancestor was shrouded with blood. That day was the disaster day of the green elves. Even if he thought about it now, he was still shivering with fear from his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    "The hermit? This is the hermit. What is the status of the god soldier who entered the secret place before? Is there more than one hermit coming this time? "

    At this time, when Hu Feng and others judged their identity, they suddenly changed their minds.

    Every time the Yin people were born, there was basically only one master and one servant. All the masters of the information God soldiers were attached to them. Therefore, people would regard Di Ping as the Yin people, and formed a hundred clan alliance.

    But now suddenly there is a hidden clan warship, for a while, people are confused.

    Boom!

    The dragon head warship drove out of the void and stopped in the starry sky. With a roar, the warship stopped slowly. At this time, everyone saw two figures, one old and one young, standing on the platform on the roof of the general building.

    One of the old men with a long robe and cool temperament fell on the huge star beast suppressed by the array. Suddenly, he had a smile in his eyes and said: "young master, good luck and a good start. Unexpectedly, he ran into a star beast with sky level blood. He can catch the seal of the beast and bring it back to sell for a good price!"

    These two people are not others. They are the trial disciple of Longyan sect of yuannie Xingjie and Luo Kun, their protector. They rush to the secret place in the shortest time.

    As soon as he came out, his eyes fell on the whirlpool of the stars, and his eyes were filled with excitement. Hearing this, he took back his eyes and noticed that the star beast under the suppression of the array diagram was also bright. He said in surprise:

    "it seems that my childe''s luck is good. This is not only a secret place of robbery, but also a star beast with sky blood. A star beast with sky blood can be worth 10000 yuan Now, luokun Dharma protector will soon take back the star beast. This star beast will be enough for us to lay down! "

    "Just a moment, young master."

    Luo Hun''s expression was indifferent.

    The two men talked as if nobody was there. They didn''t pay any attention to more than 100 strong Rongyuan people, as if they were air. They didn''t see these people or the warships in the starry sky.

    What''s more, they didn''t communicate with their spirits, but they were shocked in the starry sky, which made it clear to all that they were listening to. All of a sudden, an angry voice appeared on their faces.

    However, before people get angry, the old man with a long robe and indifferent temperament starts to do it, and his hand gently grabs it out towards the void.

    Boom!

    The whole starry sky suddenly shocked, a huge palm appeared in the sky, overwhelming, as if the hand of heaven and earth enveloped the whole interstellar world, and the huge pressure was like the mighty power suppressing the starry sky.

    Under the cover of this huge palm, whether it is the strong person of the big circle of the fusion yuan, or the third or fourth level practitioners, it seems that they are forbidden by space. The huge force field that can''t be inferior makes them die and die in space.

    "This... How could it be so strong?"

    In the face of this huge hand, they felt fear and helplessness from the bottom of their hearts, and their whole body was shaking uncontrollably.

    Under the giant palm, the starry sky is broken, and the violent void storm becomes extremely warm under the giant palm.

    Fortunately, in the eyes of people''s fear, giant palm did not grasp at the people, but toward the array.

    Bang!

    The powerful array which can suppress the six level big circle full of stars beast was caught by the giant hand, but it was broken in an instant. The giant hand grabbed the star beast in the giant palm.

    The star beast let out a low voice of fear. The crazy and violent star beast didn''t even dare to struggle under the giant palm at this time, as if it had met a natural enemy, and the chestnut trembled with fear.

    Poof!

    Ruihu Feng''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    The battle map is his condensation. If the array is destroyed, he will be directly attacked by his spirit. The pain can be imagined. This is that his spirit of HuFeng is powerful, and he may be severely damaged if he changes his mind.

    Even this, he was extremely distressed. His spirit seemed to be cut apart by people, and his face became extremely pale.

    "What is this? How can it be so strong? This is not a half step change? "

    Hu Feng had time to consider the injury. His eyes were frightened and he was holding the giant hand of the giant star beast, but his heart was jumping wildly.

    Standing at each star position, the strong people of Rongyuan dayuanman were also shocked and flew out one after another. For a time, everyone was shocked and their faces were pale and their breath was disordered.

    However, none of them dared to move. All of them looked at the startled hand. The ice emperor and the sword emperor, Cha Yan and Ba Gu in the distance all changed their faces wildly. Under this huge hand, they could not produce a trace of low resistance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    The giant hand grabs the broken array map, grabs the huge star beast to fly out towards the dragon head warship. The whole starry sky is a dead silence, and everyone looks shocked at this scene.

    "Don''t you think it''s too much to do, my dear!"

    At this time, a very magnificent voice sounded in the starry sky. The Three Dharma forms of golden bodies appeared in the sky, standing for thousands of feet, just like the Golden Buddha, emitting huge energy and suppressing the sky.

    The appearance of these three figures immediately broke the silence of the starry atmosphere. Everyone looked at it one after another, and their eyes were filled with surprise.

    "This... This is the man who has become strong in half a step?"

    Looking at these three figures, Hu Feng''s eyes flashed and his heart suddenly realized. He had already guessed that this time he might attract the half step robbers to become strong people. As expected, they had already arrived.

    "Bayuan Laozu went out of the pass

    When he saw one of the figures, his expression suddenly changed and his eyes burst out with shock.

    "Isn''t the ancestor of Bayan Mu closed? It''s coming

    Kadem looked at one of the golden body Dharma forms, and his eyes burst out with a trace of horror, and his mind was frantic.

    "That''s not the phoenix dance of the Jinfeng people. She''s changed half a step?"

    Ice emperor looked at a woman''s golden body in the three, and suddenly his face suddenly changed. There was an unbelievable look in his eyes.

    In the middle of the world, all of them are full of the strong and powerful.

    In this astral world, many people think that the strongest is the strong people who are full of strong elements, but the real big forces or some powerful families all know it.

    There are also some old monsters in this star world, who have stepped into the strongmen by various means. These talents are the strongest in this star world.

    Most of those who become strong in half a step are some ancient powerful clans or some ancient forces. Therefore, this is the most terrible place for these strong clans.

    However, these old monsters will not come out as long as they are not alive and dead.

    All of them are closed in secret places, hoping to break through the state of plunder and change and become supreme existence, or in other words, to reduce the loss of consumption and vitality, and to fight against the danger of Shouyuan, and live one more day is one day.

    People didn''t expect that the birth of the seven level magic soldiers and the opening of the secret place of robbery and transformation attracted these old monsters. It is likely that these three are not the only ones, and there may be many people who can be robbed in half step.

    If it wasn''t for the appearance of this powerful man and mysterious man, I''m afraid that these half step robbers will not come out. In the end, I''m afraid that they will fight for the seventh level magic weapon.

    The three golden statues stand in the starry sky, facing the dragon head warship across the sky, and the huge momentum goes straight into the sky.

    Luo Kun''s eyes were flat, and he was not surprised at the appearance of the three golden body Dharma forms. He raised his eyes slightly and glanced at the three golden body Dharma forms and said softly:

    "Oh! If you are willing to come out, you are still in the golden body. How dare you come out? "

    One of the three golden body Dharma Masters respected the one who became strong by half step robbery, and his eyes were fixed on luokun, which was filled with strong hatred, and could hardly suppress the intention of killing.

    This is the green spirit clan''s half step robbery to become a strong man. He was a strong man of Rongyuan Dayuan who survived under the strong men of the Yin people. Naturally, his hatred for the hidden people was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.

    The reason why he was able to hold back his hands was that he did not know the depth of the other side.

    However, the golden body of Tianlong clan suddenly stepped forward and said to luokun:

    "do you come from the Yin people and come to our star world for a trial

    Luo Kun said faintly:

    "how, not how!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the strong Jinfeng clan in the three golden body Dharma ministers suddenly stepped forward and her purple flame curled up. A terrible power burst out, like a violent volcanic eruption, rolling and threatening toward luokun.

    "If you want to go back to us, this star world is not your back garden. You can''t come and destroy if you want. We don''t welcome you in the starry sky!"

    A crisp and cold Jiao drink sound through the starry sky, the shock of the starry sky, Chenxing chaos shudder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    "Wanton, small half step robbery also dare to be rampant, but a group of third-class star world waste, I think you want to exterminate the clan!"

    The words of Feng Gu dance is to infuriate a face arrogant Helian, his eyes flash a trace of anger, deep voice to drink.

    As soon as he said this, everyone''s hearts jumped. At this time, he Lianju was enraged by the Phoenix solitary dance and the half step robbery of the green spirit clan.

    "Audacious maniac, today I, BA yanmu, want to see what you can do for the hidden people. How dare you to destroy our whole clan?"

    Boom! BA yanmu''s violent energy burst out, step out, and suddenly the sky roared. A huge palm shot at the dragon head warship. Suddenly, the energy was rolling and rolling all over the sky. The power didn''t touch luokun''s outstretched palm, and the void collapsed under this attack.

    Luo Kun had one hand on his body and the other was holding it falsely. However, the giant body of the star beast was still unable to move in the palm of a giant hand. He did not move in the face of BA yanmu''s huge blow. A smile flashed in his indifferent eyes, as if he had not seen the majestic hand print in the starry sky.

    Even Helian''s face was calm, and he didn''t even frown at the attack.

    Feng Gu dance and Ba yuan see this situation, and the two golden body Dharma forms are also surging, ready to hand over at any time.

    Luo Kun saw that the energy was close to his eyes. He suddenly looked cold and opened his eyes suddenly. He felt like a calm and elegant scholar suddenly turned into a fierce beast, emitting a frightening breath.

    "Go away!"

    A loud drink shakes the starry sky.

    For a moment, the whole starry sky seemed to lose its voice in an instant, and hundreds of millions of miles of space were shaking and trembling with this sound.

    in the starry sky, the shields of countless warships suddenly started up, but then they burst into pieces, and the transparent windows were shaking violently and almost cracked.

    Countless people were shocked by the shock of spirits, like heavy hammer bombardment, the fourth level practitioners were shocked by the mouth bleeding, pale face, even if it is the fifth level practitioners also one by one shock face ugly, eyes have pain.

    Bang!

    The huge palm print of bamuyan, the strong man of the green spirit clan, was suddenly shaken off. However, BA yanmu didn''t even give out a roar. The power from the wild rolled up instantly scattered the Dharma prime minister''s golden body and turned it into a vast energy.

    However, Fenggu dance and bayuan''s two golden body Dharma forms were also shaken back for a hundred Li. The golden body fluctuated violently and would break up almost at any time. The original powerful Dharma phase golden body suddenly turned into a weak candle.

    "Hijacking and changing environment, you are a strong one. How can it be... How can it be a hijacking environment?"

    Bayuan and Fenggu dance look at the long head warship''s robe in horror, and the expression is indifferent to luokun.

    A million miles away from the battlefield in a star cloud, a small Rune Secretary ship quietly stopped on a planet.

    In the middle of the warship sat a very small strong man of the green spirit clan. It suddenly lifted its body backward and suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.

    This is ba yanmu, a strong man of the green spirit clan, who opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes were full of fear, and he even exclaimed in surprise:

    "how can a robber become a strong man?"

    However, immediately BA yanmu turned over and landed in the driver''s seat. The control symbol Secretary ship quickly lifted off, like a streamer disappearing in the starry sky.

    He scared away!

    He has to run, rob the strong, what is the concept, this piece of starry sky has not been robbed to become strong for thousands of years, although he is a half step change, but it is not a robbery situation.

    The real robbery turned out to be that he didn''t even use his hand. He just broke his golden body method with a loud drink.

    This has scared him out of his courage. He doesn''t want to die in vain. If he is evenly matched, he still dares to fight, but now it is not a matter of fighting.

    What''s more, the broken body of FA Xiang''s gold body has already damaged half of his combat power. Such damage is only a little more than ten years'' cultivation. The loss is too great. Only he of the green spirit clan has been robbed and changed. He can''t fall here.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    Luo Kun''s eyes were deep and deep. It seemed that he had already penetrated the starry sky and saw the escape of BA yanmu. However, he just glanced at Feng Gu Wu and Ba yuan and said:

    "he has already run away. Aren''t you ready to run?"

    The two people''s expressions were stagnant. Feng Gu dance''s fiery temper seemed to have changed suddenly. Her golden body method fluctuated, but she didn''t make a sound in the end.

    Bayuan spoke again, but his expression became more respectful. He said to Luo Kun with a deep salute:

    "thank you for your kindness. We have not destroyed our Dharma prime minister''s golden body!"

    Luo Kun said lightly:

    "it''s not easy to cultivate yourself, and you haven''t started to punish me. Please step down!"

    "It''s a real person. I''ll leave!"

    Ba yuan once again made a deep ceremony. He did not dare to say a word. The golden body Dharma phase dissipated in the starry sky, and the Phoenix solitary dance also slightly saluted luokun. The golden body Dharma phase also instantly turned into nothingness and disappeared in the starry sky.

    At this time, the starry sky is dead and silent, and three half step robbers turn into powerful ones. However, one of them is shattered, and two of them are scared away.

    "Real man!"

    All the people exclaimed in their hearts that they knew the meaning of the word. Only the strong man in the plundered environment dared to be called a real person, which means that the person in front of him is the real person.

    For a moment, even the ice emperor Alicia breathed heavily, and the white sword emperor looked at luokun on the dragon head warship with burning eyes.

    However, Ba Gu''s face was ugly, and his family''s ancestor retreated. It seemed that he had given up completely.

    The most ugly thing is the look of Kalim, the strong green spirit clan. The ancestor was shattered by the golden body of FA Xiang. He is also a strong person of Rongyuan. Naturally, he knows the importance of FA Xiang''s golden body. Once he is shattered, he will directly hurt his spirit. It can''t be repaired in two days.

    He was extremely worried and anxious!

    Bayanmu is already the only half step robbery of the Lvjing clan. He can''t afford to lose. But at this time, he doesn''t dare to move. He is afraid that he will cause this powerful robber. At this time, not only he, but also a large number of perfect strong men are waiting quietly, even afraid to say an anxious word.

    At this time, Luo Kun''s eyes suddenly swept up the starry sky with a little deep meaning, and said faintly:

    "don''t you want to wait for me to invite you

    Hum!

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a wave in the void, and the terrible breath disappeared.

    "My God, how could you hide so many half step changes?"

    Hu Feng felt the fluctuating breath in the starry sky, and suddenly his eyes showed a look of shock. There were so many people who had become strong by half a step in the void. For a time, he was also upset.

    Fortunately, the master of Shenbing has not been intercepted. Once intercepted, it will surely be a cruel battle for war. At that time, the casualties will not be two or three problems.

    Thinking of this, Hu Feng had no reason to fight a cold shiver, he seemed to see the scene of blood flowing into a river, all ethnic groups fighting.

    However, he immediately glanced at the two figures on the dragon head warship. Their identities were confirmed, and there were few people in this star region who could use hijacking and changing real people as road protectors.

    Not to mention plundering and changing the realm, rongyuanjijing could not be regarded as a Taoist protector. Even a genius did not have such qualifications. For a time, he had a deeper understanding of the power of the hidden people.

    That is to say, these two people are hermits. Who is the leader of the divine army?

    Hu Feng in the heart of doubt, and at this time, many Rongyuan strong in the eyes of doubt.

    He seemed to be puzzled by luokun''s operation. He asked with some doubts:

    "luokun Dharma protector, why did you release some people

    Luo Kun said with a faint smile:

    "these are a group of helpless struggling people. It is extremely difficult for these people to rise to the level of robbery and change. The road of these people has been cut off. They are a group of people abandoned by heaven and earth. Killing them will not have any sense of achievement. What''s the benefit of killing them?"

    Hearing the speech, a large number of great and successful strong men immediately aroused a strong anger in their hearts. However, they immediately suppressed their anger. Facing the real people, many half step robberies ran away. What can they do with these great happy situations?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    In the starry sky, all the strong people who have been robbed by half a step have retreated. None of the strong ones dare to retreat, and many ships are waiting.

    All people''s eyes are focused on the huge dragon head warship, as if waiting for the verdict of fate. Even the bully who has always been a bully is very quiet at this time, but the calm and elegant figure on the dragon head warship gives them incomparable pressure.

    At this time, Luo Kun''s eyes fell on the huge star beast, which was caught by the giant hand on the warship dragon. His eyes were cold. The star beast seemed to know his fate and let out a low roar.

    Luo Kun''s hand suddenly moved, and a ring of gold ring appeared in his hand, and he threw it at the star beast. The gold circle rose with the wind, and in an instant it turned into a huge gold circle, radiating thousands of golden lights like immortal treasures.

    The star beast seems to have been stimulated, suddenly manic, issued a terrible animal roar, all over the fierce struggle, seems to have extreme fear of the huge golden circle in the starry sky.

    "This... This is the seventh level magic weapon?"

    Hu Feng looked at the long golden circle in the sky, and his eyes flashed. He was so shocked that he cried out.

    "Seven level magic soldiers!"

    Ice emperor is also a face suddenly changed, her eyes shocked at the gold ring in the sky, startled voice way.

    A large number of Rongyuan people were shocked when they saw this scene, and many people exclaimed.

    They are not ignorant people. Although they have not seen the seventh level magic soldiers, the breath from the Golden Circle clearly knows that it belongs to the seventh level magic soldiers, and the breath is very similar to the magic soldiers that appeared before.

    A shock in the eyes of a public is eager, eager to go up to grab, but strong self-control dead pressure on their impulse.

    The reason why they dare to rob Diping''s magic weapon is that he is so weak that he is like a young child who swaggers through the market with gold, which is always coveted by others. At this time, they dare not rob him, because the other party is a real person, which they dare not rob at all.

    At this time, the aura of the Golden Circle in the starry sky made them extremely afraid. Under this golden circle, they could not produce a trace of resistance.

    Whew!

    The gold circle suddenly flashed, like a streamer, and instantly put it on the head of the star beast. The gold circle quickly shrank, and soon held the head of the star beast tightly.

    Hum! The Golden Circle suddenly glowed with light, and burst out thousands of rays, as if it were a blazing sun.

    Roar!

    The star beast gave out a pain roar. The voice was full of fear and pain. The huge body was struggling violently, but the big hand was so powerful that it seemed as if it was steel.

    At this time, the extremely terrifying and powerful star beast is like a helpless little fish out of the water, but the helpless struggle is unable to shake the control of the big hand.

    "Town!"

    Luo Kun eyes a cold, a light drink, the Golden Circle suddenly light suddenly big, the light will light up the whole starry sky.

    Roar! The star beast gave out a terrible roar, and his body became stiff in an instant, as if he had been shocked.

    But then the light of the golden circle gradually dissipated, the struggle of the star beast calmed down, and the madness in the eyes disappeared.

    "What a bully! The star beast is really under control!"

    Hu Feng and others looked at this scene, and their eyes were startled. Such a powerful beast of the sixth order great circle was controlled.

    If it''s used to control people?

    Think of this, not only is the Hu Feng, everyone is the heart trembling, look to Luo Kun eyes in more fear.

    Luo Kun watched the star beast calm down. The light in his eyes flashed, and the giant hand holding the star beast disappeared in an instant, and the star beast was free again.

    Roar!

    The star beast is suddenly free. It shakes its body, shakes its wings, raises its hair and makes a roar.

    "Silence!"

    At this time, Luo Kun''s face suddenly became cold, and he said in a deep voice.

    The cry of the star beast stopped suddenly, as if it had become a dog. It was very afraid to clip up its wings and quietly hover beside the dragon head warship.

    Looking at this scene, people were in a trance for a moment. Before that, they were extremely powerful. The star beast fighting with hundreds of Rongyuan strongmen turned out to be other people''s Pang beasts in a flash. This sense of seeing makes people feel like a dream.

    But a large number of great and perfect strong people are even more cold hearted. They are struggling for a magic weapon, and the other party even takes out a seven level magic weapon casually, but it is only used to catch Pang beast. How can this difference not make people feel uncomfortable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    He Lianqu stood in the ship building and watched luokun surrender the star beast. He heard the exclamations of Hu Feng and others. He looked at them and saw the shock of the people''s faces. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes:

    "a group of countrymen, who have never seen the world, can be so shocked by an animal control ring!"

    On hearing the speech, Luo Kun said: "this world has declined for nearly a million years, and has been searched by all walks of life for countless times. Now, let alone the seven level magic soldiers, even the seventh level materials are extremely rare. It''s not surprising that they are so surprised!"

    After hearing the words, he looked at the whirlpool, and said with some disappointment:

    "I''m afraid it''s hard to gain anything in this changed secret place. Such a barren place has been searched for many times by all walks of life. I think the good things in the secret place have been searched out!"

    Luo Kun also looked at the whirlpool, as if it could penetrate the space. Then he said with a smile:

    "childe''s luck is very good. This is really the inner world of the three robbers, and it has never been developed. There may be good things in it!"

    "Oh

    He Lianyu''s eyes brightened, revealing a little surprise: "that''s OK. If you can get the inner world of the three robbers, the next trip will not be in vain. Maybe it can surpass Mu Xingchen''s harvest!"

    With that, he was ready to move the warship to the void passage. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel the impulse in his heart and wanted to enter the secret place quickly.

    "Young master, cut slowly. Let me see if I can break through the wall of space and get the harvest directly!"

    Luo Kun said that he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the secret place. A huge hand of heaven and earth appeared again and caught it in the whirlpool channel of the secret place.

    "He... What is he doing?"

    All the people who were seeing Luo Kun, seeing that Luo Kun was once again condensing out of heaven and earth and holding his hands to the void passage, all of a sudden their faces changed greatly and their expressions were puzzled.

    "Is he trying to break the secret?"

    Hu Feng is well-known, his eyes suddenly flash, suddenly a cluttered in his heart, he already knows what the other side wants to do.

    "What! He wants to break through the secret place. What do our people do in it? "

    Ba Gu''s face changed when he heard the speech, and his voice was startled.

    "How can it be? He wants to break through the secret place with great strength. Then the strength of the void will break out, and the people in the secret territory may be sucked into the void cracks and lost in the void forever."

    The northern Man Wang manzhai''s face changed dramatically and he said in a deep voice.

    The faces of a group of Rongyuan strongmen have changed. They all have a large number of clansmen in the secret place. If the other party really breaks through the secret place, these clansmen will be in danger.

    "No, we have to stop it!"

    At this time, Zha Yan, a strong man of the flame lion clan, suddenly felt his spirits surging to the public.

    All of them had a stagnant expression. When they looked at the terrible figure who waved out the hand of heaven and earth, they suddenly burst into a sudden, and one by one suppressed the impulse in their hearts.

    People die when they die. Their ethnic group is not huge, with a population of 10 billion. What is the death of several clansmen? As long as they can finally recover their vitality after hundreds of years, there are few people who can be fully integrated. They don''t want to die.

    The ice emperor Alicia''s eyes also flickered slightly. Sophia, the most gifted of her family for thousands of years, is also in the secret place. But at this time, she can only hope that she will not be swallowed up by the power of emptiness.

    She did not dare to speak for it!

    Almost all of us, including him, understand that it is because this person does not seem to love killing too much. Otherwise, they may have been killed long ago. For the robber turned real person, it is just a matter of waving hands and killing.

    Therefore, any one of them may lead to death, even if he values Sophia again, he dare not say much.

    At this time, the giant hand had caught the vortex, as if to crack the vortex directly. Suddenly, there was a roar in the starry sky, and the whirlpool fluctuated violently, as if to be broken by the vortex.

    With the grasp of the giant hand, the whole starry sky is shaking, as if it is an explosion of the starry sky. The energy of the land is surging, as if it is a tsunami, and the energy in the sky is rolling, boiling and shocking.

    Everyone''s expression is changed, one by one looking at the huge power in the sky, the heart is extremely shocked, but some people''s eyes are extremely blazing.

    This is the hijacking state. It''s so strong that it can crack the secret space directly from the void.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    Boom!

    Diping stepped out one step, and his body was short and almost ready to climb down. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his clothes were wet.

    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!

    He breathed a few breaths to stabilize his breath and set his body firmly on the steps.

    8000!

    After a day''s experience, Diping finally stepped on the ninth step. He felt the pressure on his body that doubled before, and he was shocked.

    At this time, the pressure on the step is already equivalent to the pressure of the law equivalent to the polar state of the Dharma phase. It is consumed all the way, not to mention that the pressure is reduced by twice, which is not a small pressure.

    At this time, Diping was not the first person to climb the 8000 stairs. At this time, there were several people on the 8000 floor on the ten floating ladders.

    Feng Chixiao finally surpassed Ye Yue and was the first to arrive. The second place was Yeyu, the third was Huyi, the fourth was Bayan, the fifth was Manji, and di Ping was the sixth to reach the 8000 level.

    He had been keeping constant speed before, not too fast, and these people were extremely fast, leading the way.

    But at this time, one by one are sitting on the 8000 floor waiting. Feng Chixiao, the longest one, has been waiting for an hour. She does not seem to have any intention of going up. She seems to be practicing some skills.

    However, Hu Chen, ye Yue, Ba Yan, and man Li are also practicing with their eyes closed. It seems that they are all practicing some skills, and the golden light is surging in their bodies.

    Di Ping took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. He knew what skills these people were practicing?

    It''s true that they are practicing the super gold body determination!

    Di Ping has found that the most important thing to break into this space is physical strength. However, Baji Jinjue seems to be tailor-made for this purpose. As long as you practice a certain level, the pressure will become much easier.

    At this time, Diping''s Baji gold body had reached the fifth level and was moving towards the sixth level. The reason why he went so slowly was that he was practicing this skill.

    When Diping stepped on this level, it seemed that he attracted the attention of all the people, and they all turned to him. But they all closed their eyes and didn''t seem to regard him as a threat. When they saw this step, they were sure that he would stop to practice.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly Diping stepped forward, he did not rest, intermittent forward.

    Several people who are preparing to close their eyes and practice intermittently open their eyes one after another, and there is horror in their eyes.

    The difficulty of the 8000 layer has been greatly increased. The pressure has increased enough to affect their actions. With their strength, they have consumed a lot. They can only stop to rest and make up for the consumption.

    But although Di Ping looked at his head full of sweat, his breath was extremely stable. It didn''t look like the consumption. He even went forward again.

    As if by his stimulation, Feng Chixiao gets up first. She quickly understands the law and is ready to surpass Di Ping to reach the first place.

    Feng Chixiao moved, suddenly several other people can''t stay, have to get up, closely follow.

    Seeing that all the people are following, Diping is smiling at the corner of his mouth, and his steps are almost non-stop. He has learned too much about these rules in the chaotic space. Now he is just warming up again. How fast is the speed?

    One step, two steps, three steps, di Pingping is steady, not urgent or slow, but it is not stop speed, has been in front, Feng Chixiao in the back has been chasing, but more and more far, but a minute or two, he has been Di Ping down a dozen stairs.

    At this time, di Ping didn''t think about any competition with Feng Chixiao at all. While he was moving forward, his body was running Baji gold body decision. He was using the pressure on the ladder to promote the cultivation of Baji golden body decision.

    He has found that the speed of practicing Baji gold body determination on this step is extremely fast. It seems that all this is prepared for Baji gold body.

    Under the pressure, the physical body moves faster, and the extremely rich gold yuan force in the space quickly flows into his body, strengthens the golden body and advances towards a more level.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    Di Ping''s skin was covered with golden light, which was like a golden arhat. His huge Qi and blood were surging, and he even made a low roar, as if he were running a river.

    And his abdominal cavity is also issued a dull sound, as if it is the voice of bullfrogs, dull and thick, as if from the bottom of the ground!

    Diping''s divine consciousness had been locked into his abdominal cavity. He saw a large amount of gold yuan force flowing into the viscera with the pale gold blood. These organs were devouring the golden energy crazily, and gradually formed gold. The vibration was more and more powerful, and the breath was more and more terrible.

    Step by step, as the pressure on the floating ladder increases, the speed of blood flow is faster and faster, and the internal organs are also rapidly enhanced. The huge force of gold in the space is attracted to his body, pouring into his body from his four feet and hundreds of skeletons, constantly strengthening his body.

    Quack...

    the sound of cow moo in the dirty cavity is also getting louder and louder, just like the drums in the morning, the shaking space is fluctuating.

    The shock attracted attention.

    Feng Chixiao suddenly looked at di Ping. When she saw the scene, her face suddenly changed and her pretty face showed a shock.

    "How can it be that his super gold body has already hit the sixth floor?"

    Looking at di Ping, Hu Zhen''s eyes became very dignified. He always thought that di Ping was not simple. As expected, he kept a low profile before, and did not show any mountain or dew behind people.

    Now he began to exert his strength, but he rushed up unconsciously, and his super gold body had already reached such a state. No wonder he could be so relaxed.

    Even has not been very concerned about everything, as the shadow of the night he even turned to di Ping, calm eyes flashed a trace of inquiry.

    "At last it''s 8000!"

    Montaigne looked very tired and stepped up to 8000. He was soaked with sweat and his breath was very messy.

    But his eyes are very bright. He has already reached 8000 steps, which is not far away from the summit. He is confident that he will be able to reach the top.

    Because he was the first to practice Baji gold body, like Di Ping, he had reached the fourth level and was approaching the fifth level.

    Just at this time, he heard the dull sound of cow moo in the space. He was suddenly stunned, and his eyes flashed with horror.

    "The inner organs are singing together! Isn''t this the sixth level of Baji golden body? Has anyone reached it? "

    He suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the sound, but when he saw that the source was di Ping, his face suddenly changed, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes.

    "How can this be possible, how can he reach such a state? It''s impossible, it can''t be? "

    Montaigne''s talent in practice is amazing, and his understanding is beyond the vast majority of geniuses. Therefore, he never disagrees with others. He thinks that no one can surpass his realm in cultivating Baji golden body.

    But he didn''t expect that Diping had arrived at the sixth level, and he was only in the fourth.

    At this time, a huge momentum burst out of Diping. The huge force of heaven and earth in the space rushed towards him. It even formed a wind whistling and whirled into dipin''s body. It was like a black hole that devoured energy wildly.

    "This... Is this the air of fullness? How can it be that she has just been promoted to the great perfection

    Feng Chixiao feels the breath of Di Ping. Her eyes suddenly change and her heart is shocked. Now Di Ping is promoted to FA Xiangjing. She thinks that he was just FA Xiangji before, but he can rush in front of her. How can he not be shocked.

    "How could that be possible? Is he the great consummation

    Hu Jian was even more shocked. He had fought against Di Ping''s Qi field. Before that, di Ping could fight with his chamber, but he didn''t expect that he was just a great man.

    It is not scientific, absolutely unscientific, that he can hardly believe that he is just in the extreme state of Dharma, and how could he possibly fight against his half step!

    "Is the state of Dharma in full swing? It''s impossible? "

    Montaigne was the most shocked. He was very angry in his eyes. His expression was crazy. He let out a roar, and his energy suddenly let out.

    As soon as the energy was released, Montaigne could no longer stabilize his body. Suddenly, the huge force immediately bounced him off the floating ladder. People were flying in the air. Montaigne''s whole body was stunned. Then he came over, and his face became extremely frightened.

    "No!"

    Montaigne let out a shrill roar, his whole body of energy gushed, he wanted to rush up the steps again, but at this time, a huge force pulled him to the bottom of the abyss, his struggle was so powerless.

    Boom!

    Montaigne fell into the abyss, where the fog suddenly turned and sent out a series of terrible low roars, as if there were terrible monsters.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    Montaigne''s movement attracted everyone''s attention. They could only watch him pulled into the abyss by a huge force. No one dared to save him. Of course, no one would save him.

    A group of people were shocked and looked at the fog rolling in the abyss, and their faces were dignified.

    If you fall down the ladder, that is death. The abyss is too deep to see the bottom. Who knows what is in it? I''m afraid that if you fall down, you can''t live.

    This makes a few behind the trial practitioners is the most frightened to see Montaigne''s end.

    They have done their best, but the more difficult it is, they all have the intention to give up, but now they dare not.

    Montaigne failed to climb the floating ladder and fell into the abyss. For a time, it shocked everyone''s mood, and even the vibration of Di Ping Jin''s great circle was also reduced.

    Di Ping also saw that he had a good impression on Montaigne. He was a man of extreme affection.

    But when Mengtian points his sword at him, that is his enemy. He will not die and he will die when he meets himself. It is better to die at this time and save his business.

    When bajijin ascended to the sixth level, his strength was even higher than that of FA Xiangjing. When his strength was enhanced, he naturally felt happy and did not care about Montaigne at all.

    This is the upgrade speed that he does not rely on the system at all. The physical body, spirit Dharma form and true yuan have all reached the level of great perfection, and the most important thing is that the promotion is not forced at all, and the strength is very solid, although the time is a little faster.

    Di Ping suppressed the joy in his heart, and his speed accelerated again. He sang all the way in front of him and approached the holy palace. His goal was to reach the level of 9000 as soon as possible.

    Feng Chixiao and others at this time dare to think about Montaigne''s matter, di Ping speeds up again, they immediately chase.

    At this time, they were anxious and worried.

    If di pingchong holy palace, the real person inheritance can be his, what else should they do?

    For a moment, several people also broke out, and the speed was accelerated again.

    The more upward the pressure increases, it seems that the first-order increase is not much, but when the number is more than one thousand, it is really a terrible thing.

    Boom!

    Di Ping stepped on the ninth floor. Suddenly, his body was shaken by the huge force. His legs bent down and he almost fell to his knees.

    "It''s so powerful that it has reached the pressure of five times the great circle level!"

    Di Ping felt the terrible pressure on his body, and his eyes flashed with horror. Such pressure could not be tolerated by ordinary strong people.

    crunchy....

    under the pressure of tens of thousands of Jin, his muscles and bones made a sound of cracking, as if to burst, but di Ping still stood upright, and his legs did not tremble.

    At this time, di Ping''s Qi and blood seemed to have been boiling, running madly, just like the dry cracked land devouring energy, pushing his body to a higher level of evolution.

    This time, Diping did not leave in a hurry, but stood on the steps and began to practice the seventh layer of Baji gold body.

    He has already felt that the understanding of the power of the law is not a problem when he is over 9000, but the biggest problem is that the physical body needs to be strong enough. If it can not reach a certain level, it is impossible to cross the 10000 level, and the physical body will collapse.

    At this time, the whole body viscera seems to be a powerful machine, which is continuously supplying huge energy to all parts of his body, as if it were an endless perpetual motion machine.

    This is the terrible part of Baji''s golden body. Once trained, it not only defends the whole territory, but also nearly reaches the limit of its strength. It''s impossible to say that Superman is too strong.

    Feng Chixiao and others are more and more difficult to look at. Di Ping''s speed is too fast, which makes them despair. The pursuit of Ba Yan and man Bi has lost confidence.

    "Stop at last!"

    At this time, to see Di Ping even stopped, looking at di Ping seems to be very reluctantly standing in the 9000 steps, the people actually from the heart of a sigh of relief.

    As long as Diping doesn''t rush up in one breath, they still have hope. If Diping really rushes up to 9000 steps in one breath, they can''t fight for it any more.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    Feng Chixiao finally stepped on the ninth floor after Di Ping, and the huge force pressed on her. Suddenly, her body suddenly shook and almost was pressed out of the steps.

    Her body was shaking, and her muscles were beating violently out of control. The strong sense of pulling and tearing made her heart frightened. The huge power seemed to destroy him.

    Feng Chixiao''s energy spurts, her body is dead on the steps, the pain from the body, she gritted her teeth and insisted, her whole body Qi and blood surging, issued bursts of river roaring sound, under pressure, she quickly strengthened the body.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, she was shocked, and her Qi and blood gushed in an instant, forming a blood dragon roaring and soaring in the air.

    "Qi and blood leaping dragon, this... Is gold blood body, Feng Chixiao has reached the fifth layer of Baji''s golden body!"

    When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked one by one, and the light in Hu''s eyes flashed. He thought he should be able to reach the golden body for the second time, but he didn''t expect to let Feng Hexiao take the lead.

    Ye Yue is closely behind Feng Chixiao, only a few dozen steps away from the 9000 level. She looks at the breakthrough Feng Chixiao, and the light in her eyes is also a flash, showing a trace of solemnity. Then her energy is instantly strengthened, and her speed is accelerated again, and she is rapidly advancing towards the 9000 level.

    His Qi and blood were surging, just like the sea waves, making a roar, more and more surging, and his breath was fluctuating in the air.

    Everyone''s eyes are on Ye Yue again!

    His eyes suddenly changed. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his speed increased again. His Qi and blood surged more violently. It seemed that he was following Ye Yue.

    Ye Yue''s breath fluctuation is very obvious, she has been in the impact of gold blood body, if she also impact success, the top three have almost been included by these three people, how can he be reconciled.

    The faces of Ba Yan and man Ji behind the three people are extremely ugly. At present, they are afraid that they are more and more hopeless. They can''t even catch up with them. What''s more, the three people in front of them still have a firm look, and their will starts to accelerate.

    Standing on the level of 9000, Feng Chixiao''s breath is extremely disordered. His Qi and blood are running like a river, rushing to every corner of his body, rapidly strengthening his body and impacting on a higher realm.

    She thought that with her own physical strength, she did not need super gold body, but in this secret place, she understood that her body was still too poor.

    This is why he has always felt that there is still some lack of breakthrough in Rongyuan realm, that is, her golden body has not reached the limit.

    With the completion of the golden blood body, her body strength more than doubled, feeling the surging power of Qi and blood, she was shocked.

    She felt that if she could break through to the last layer of super gold body, it would be a natural time for her to impact Rongyuan!

    However, she did not have a breakthrough in joy!

    Feng Chixiao''s face is very serious and looks at Diping who is standing on the 9000 steps with closed eyes. At this time, Diping''s Baji gold body has reached the sixth level.

    What a talent and understanding it is that they are all far away from this person. We should know that they are the pride of all ethnic groups, and not the Tianjiao of ordinary small ethnic groups. They have the supreme skills and countless resources to reach the present level.

    And the other side unexpectedly can''t compare with a kid who doesn''t know the origin!

    At this time, she was extremely curious about the identity of Di Ping, and had a strong fear. She had regarded Di Ping as the biggest opponent and enemy this time.

    Ah!

    At this time, there was a scream in the space, which was harsh in the quiet environment.

    People looked at the past one after another, and found that when the last one stepped on the 8000 floor, the pressure suddenly doubled. He could not bear it and was directly shaken out of the steps.

    This man, like Montaigne, uttered a terrible roar of terror, and then desperately wanted to return to the steps, but at this time an irresistible force enveloped him and pulled him toward the abyss.

    The man howled and was pulled into the abyss. Suddenly, the energy surged in the abyss. A terrible roar came from the abyss. The breath of palpitation was emitted from the abyss.

    Looking at this man being engulfed by the abyss, all the people''s faces became very serious, and the rest of the road did not dare to have Sihao''s carelessness.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden space earthquake, ye Yue even stepped on the 9000 level after Di Ping and Feng Chixiao. Her Qi and blood were like a tornado in the wind, and turned into an energy giant dragon soaring into the sky, a very strong breath shook the space.

    "Did she succeed?"

    Hu Zhen was shocked in his heart and shocked in his eyes.

    Then his eyes became extremely intense and firm. His eyes were fixed on the front of him. There were 150 steps of 9000 steps in front of him, and the speed was accelerated again.

    He also wants to use the pressure on the steps to rush his super gold body to the realm of gold blood body, otherwise he will not have a chance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    Earth, in the city Lord''s house.

    A very warm and clean courtyard, the yard area is not large, at most it is more than 1000 square meters, the yard did not grow any flowers and trees, but planted a variety of vegetables.

    The earth has entered April. The weather is warm and the sun is bright. All kinds of vegetables in the courtyard have grown luxuriantly. It is very eye-catching to look at the ridge. The whole courtyard is filled with the unique flavor of vegetables.

    It seems that a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in old farm clothes, is weeding the weeds in the vegetable field with a long shovel between the vegetable ridges. He looks attentive.

    In the yard, there is a middle-aged woman in her forties practicing boxing slowly. Her movements are slow, like flowing clouds and flowing water, which has an indescribable charm. However, in the practice room, she even attracted a trace of the vitality of heaven and earth to condense towards her and slowly pour into her body.

    There are also two girls in the courtyard. One is a tall and graceful alien woman with blonde hair, and the other is a girl with short stature, clear appearance and full of aura. They are watching the middle-aged woman practicing boxing, occasionally showing a smile and talking in a low voice.

    This small courtyard is a very special existence in the Lord''s house of the shelter City, because there are the parents of the greatest city Lord, the emperor of the Yan Long empire.

    It was di Ping''s father who weeded grass and his mother who practiced boxing!

    Under the nourishment of a large number of pills and various kinds of spiritual food materials, the two old people are now greatly changed. They look like an old man in their fifties, and they are all in their forties.

    In particular, after falling in love with practice, because of her long-time practice of body forging, although she is relatively mild, she has been nourished by aura for a long time, and her hair has turned black and her skin has become tight and white. She is now a middle-aged woman in her forties.

    They have nothing to do with practice, grow vegetables, go out to see the prosperity of Pang Hucheng. They are respected everywhere. Their living conditions can be described as carefree. But the only thing they want is to miss their son.

    After practicing a fist, di Mu finally stopped her work. Her Qi returned to the Dantian, and there was a trace of vitality surging on her body.

    "I''m afraid you are about to wake up, old lady."

    When Gina saw that she had finished her training, she quickly handed over a hot towel and said with a bright smile on her face.

    Mother Di was very happy. She took the towel and wiped it. She said with a smile on her face:

    "it''s no wonder that she always feels that her strength has not been used up recently and her appetite has increased greatly. I think she is about to wake up!"

    "Auntie, if you have time to test your potential, I''m afraid that your potential will definitely exceed level C. you will soon break through in less than three years of practice!"

    At this time, Luo Xinyi also stepped forward with a smile.

    Di Mu''s face was full of smile, and she shook her head and said:

    "what to test? I am an old bone who is practicing playing. It''s not important whether I am awake or not!"

    "Auntie is old. Now you are younger and more beautiful than my mother."

    Luo Xinyi said with a smile.

    "Cluck... Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter!"

    Di Ping immediately laughed when she heard the speech. She pulled Luo Xinyi into her arms and lovingly rubbed Luo Xinyi''s hair with a smile.

    Luo Xinyi''s mother, Xu Yingxiu, is a famous beauty. Although she is not at the same level as Gu Ruoxi and Liu Bingyu, she is also extremely beautiful among the high-level wives in Baotou city. Luo Xinyi is certainly happy when she compares her mother with her.

    "Old woman, I know you are beautiful in your heart."

    At this time, my father stood out of time in the vegetable field, standing with a shovel and laughing.

    "I''ll take care of you and hoe your land!"

    Di''s mother''s eyes suddenly stare, instantly from a gentle and quiet woman into a female tiger, eyes a stare domineering, di father seems to be a cat, saw the mouse, hastily and bitterly followed the hoe.

    Looking at di Fu like this, suddenly Jina and Luo Xinyi smile!

    In such a situation, they see too much, and mother Di is not angry to glare at the old man, and then even laugh.

    "What''s so happy about?"

    At this time, a very clear and beautiful voice came from outside the name.

    When the gate moved, Liu Bingyu''s Willow waist was shaking and Shi Yingying came in. Looking at di Mu Jiao, who was smiling, she said in a voice:

    "what''s so happy about your mother? Tell Bingyu about it, and let me be happy with it too!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    As soon as di Mu saw Liu Bingyu, her smile became stronger and she waved with joy:

    "dear girl, come here quickly and let me see you. It''s not here for a long time. I''ll see if I''m too thin!"

    Liu Bingyu is even more light footed, like a little girl of living waves, rushing to di Mu''s side, holding her arm in a coquettish way:

    "mother, I''ve been busy with my work recently and haven''t had time to see you. Don''t be angry with yu''er!"

    At this time, Liu Bingyu looks like a little girl ripping at her mother''s side. She is Secretary General Liu Da, who is powerful and powerful under one person in the Yanlong Empire and above ten thousand people.

    Secretary General Liu Da exercises his power on behalf of the king. Over the years, he is a noble and cold generation in the hearts of the Chinese people, who is noble and cold. His words will determine the life and death of hundreds of millions of people.

    At this time, it is a little girl''s state, afraid that the Chinese people will be surprised to see big teeth.

    Mother Di held Liu Bingyu in her arms and rubbed her hair all over her face and said:

    "no, I don''t feel angry. I know you''re busy at work. Just come and see the old lady sometime!"

    Di Fu walked out of the vegetable field with a shovel, looked at Liu Bingyu and said with a smile:

    "girl Yu is coming. I''ll stay here for lunch and taste the vegetables planted by my uncle!"

    Hearing the speech, Liu Bingyu immediately said with a happy smile:

    "OK! Uncle, Bingyu has long slandered the vegetables in uncle''s vegetable field

    "Go and go, while you go, girl Yu has a hard time eating vegetables. Get some meat and make meat dumplings!"

    Di Mu gave Di Jiao a bad look. Then, she looked up and down at Liu Bingyu and said with a sigh in her eyes:

    "you see this girl is getting thinner and thinner. How can you go on like this? If you lose weight again, the wind will blow away!"

    "Not thin! I''m so fat! "

    Liu Bingyu heard that she was thin, and immediately red lips a Du Jiao road.

    "Fat, that''s fat. Look at how thin you are. How can you manage such a large country without being tired? I watched you on TV recently that you all went to other planets. I must be tired. Listen to my mother''s words, eat dumplings today, and make up for it!"

    Liu Bingyu hugs Di Mu''s arm, and her face is moved with coquetry:

    "it''s better for my mother to be nice to me!"

    "Silly child, your mother is not good for you, who is good for you? I''m not tired out when I take care of you!"

    When Liu Bingyu heard the speech, she said in a voice:

    "Niang, I''m not tired! I usually have nothing to do. There are people inside and outside who are in charge of it. I just do some simple things. "

    Di Mu''s face sank, so she said angrily:

    "don''t say good words for him. I don''t know. It''s a lot of things to manage a family. What''s more, it''s a matter of running a country. He threw everything to you and didn''t show up for several years. When he came back to see me, I didn''t take care of him. I came back in a hurry. I don''t know What is he doing "

    despite this, anyone can see that there is a trace of worry and concern in di Mu''s eyes, and her eyes are on Liu Bingyu.

    Di father also stopped, his eyes also look at Liu Bingyu, they know that now can contact with di Ping is only Liu Bingyu.

    Even Jina and Luo Xinyi''s eyes are bright, burning at Liu Bingyu, they also want to know the whereabouts of Di Ping.

    Liu Bingyu had a bitter smile. The reason why she didn''t dare to come often was that she couldn''t face the two elders'' questions. She hardened her head and said:

    "the king has great things to do. He is now in other star regions. There are a lot of things to do there. He should come back when he is finished!"

    After hearing the words, di Mu and di Fu showed a strong disappointment in their eyes, so they said angrily:

    "girl Yu, you can tell him that he must come back to me this mid autumn festival. If he doesn''t come back, let him wait and see!"

    "Good, good, mother, I will let him back!"

    Liu Bingyu pursed her mouth and wrote, holding her mother''s arm and playing coquettish.

    Di''s mother seemed to be still angry. She took Liu Bingyu to the living room and said:

    "let''s go. Let''s make dumplings for you. Let''s make him greedy!"

    Bang bang bang!

    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the courtyard. All the people who were going to walk into the room stopped one after another and looked back at the gate.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    Liu Bingyu looked at Di''s mother with some apologies:

    "Niang, it should be me

    Mother Di held Liu Bingyu''s hand tightly and said:

    "let them come in and say, let''s let anything go first today. The world is big and the earth is big. We should eat dumplings first anyway!"

    Liu Bingyu felt the hand of Di mu, which moved her.

    Mother Di has always been a very reasonable person. She never participates in external affairs. The reason why she is so resolute today is that she really thinks about herself or Diping. She wants her to accompany her more and learn more about Diping''s news.

    Liu Bingyu also held Di Ping''s hand tightly and said:

    "OK! Listen to the mother, let them come in and say, no matter what happens today, Bingyu will accompany her to make dumplings

    On hearing the speech, di Mu''s face showed a smile again:

    "is that right?"

    Liu Bingyu said to the outside door:

    "come in!"

    The gate guard yard station opened, and a young girl from the Secretariat rushed in. He was Zhang Ying, Liu Bingyu''s assistant.

    This is a woman who looks only 70 points, but has excellent ability. She is very capable in professional clothes and moves very fast. She walks in quickly and respectfully says to her father and mother: "Zhang Yingfeng has passed the old lady, old man!"

    With a kind smile on her face, Dimu nodded slightly, then looked at Liu Bingyu and said:

    "yu''er, you can talk, and your mother will make noodles. When you are finished, come and help your mother mix stuffing!"

    Liu Bingyu said:

    "good mother, I''ll be there as soon as I finish my work

    But Liu Bingyu looks at Zhang Ying and says in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter? Didn''t I say don''t bother me again if there''s nothing important to do? "

    Zhang Ying said in a hurry:

    "secretary general, Su Xiao is gone!"

    "When people are gone, go and find me. What do you want to do with me?"

    Liu Bingyu''s face sank and she cried in a deep voice.

    However, her face suddenly changed, her eyes suddenly stare at Zhang Ying and said in a sharp voice:

    "who do you think is missing?"

    Zhang Ying said again:

    "it''s Su Xiao who has disappeared!"

    At this time, di mu, who had already arrived at the door of the hall, stopped suddenly. She seemed to feel that the name was very familiar to her. She looked at her father and said, "old man, how can I be so familiar with Su Xiao? I seem to have heard it there!"

    Di Fu said in a low voice:

    "you old lady''s memory is really poor. You don''t remember the girl who was weak in pinger''s University. It seems that her name is Su Xiao!"

    "Yes, yes, yes! I remember, it was the girl who caused my family not to go home for several years! "

    Mother Di also remembered, his eyes suddenly filled with a trace of disgust and dissatisfaction, seems to be very disgusted with the name of Su Xiao.

    For a moment, she slowed down and seemed to want to hear about Su Xiao!

    Liu Bingyu finally heard this. Her face suddenly changed and she cried in a deep voice: "she is not in a coma. How can she disappear? Has someone moved her away? Has she been transferred to the surveillance and investigation personnel?"

    Zhang Ying said:

    "secretary general, two years ago, after Su Xiao''s family took people home for convenience, our staff did not send personnel to monitor her. According to the exact information we got, Su Xiao woke up a year ago, and she has successfully awakened. With the help of Su Yang, she successfully transferred to her post. Just a month ago, she went under the guise of Suyang Suddenly disappeared

    Liu Bingyu''s face sank and said:

    "what does she want to do? Why do you want to hide when you wake up and disappear secretly? Ask Su Yang to find out what the situation is! "

    Zhang Ying said:

    "the secret group has already inquired with Su Yang. He admitted that Su Xiao had already woken up and asked him to help him leave. But Su Yang refused to tell where her people had gone, and we could not force interrogation without authorization!"

    Zhang Ying pauses and says:

    "however, our investigation shows that Su Xiao changed her name to Su Mu and boarded the transport ship that we used to transport pioneers to the giant Jupiter. It is likely that she is going to go to the giant Jupiter!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    "She went to Jupiter!"

    After hearing this, Liu Bingyu''s eyes flickered and she was silent for a moment and then said:

    "send a quick letter to the governor of the giant Jupiter and ask them to take care of her. After all, Wang shangnian and her old love have taken more pictures of her. If something happened to her, the king would be sad again!"

    A trace of indignation flashed in Zhang Ying''s eyes and said in a low voice:

    "secretary general, you are too kind-hearted. There is no need to be too kind to such a person. It''s good not to give her any hardship. Then you have to take care of her!"

    Liu Bingyu said in a low voice with a pretty face:

    "do your business well, don''t worry about what you shouldn''t do!"

    Zhang Ying is usually closest to Liu Bingyu and knows her very well. Naturally, she knows Su Xiao. She is very angry about her boss. She wants to say a few more words. Suddenly, she hears Di Mu''s voice.

    "Is Su Xiao your former classmate, a girl child?"

    I don''t know when, di Mu has arrived at the two people. Zhang Yingsheng swallows the words behind her. She looks at Liu Bingyu and asks if she wants to answer.

    Liu Bingyu quickly turned around, looked at her mother and said with a smile:

    "mother, do you know this Su Xiao?"

    "So it''s really her!"

    On hearing this, di Mu suddenly changed her face and said calmly:

    "how could I not know her? Pinger worked hard for her at first, and didn''t go home for several years. Even her parents didn''t want to go back. I just wanted to see what she was capable of. Pinger has been addicted to Ping''er for so many years, even her family is not needed!"

    Liu Bingyu suddenly has a trace of bleak way:

    "in fact, I also want to know!"

    Seeing a trace of desolation on Liu Bingyu''s face, di Mu was even more angry. She said with anger:

    "find her, and I''ll have a good look at her today. In the end, she''s brilliant!"

    Liu Bingyu stopped Di''s mother in a hurry:

    "mother, don''t be angry. She has left and went to the giant Jupiter to be a pioneer. The conditions of the pioneer are very hard. She must be suffering!"

    "Good, let her eat hard, let him look down on our pinger, hurt him for so many years!"

    Di Mu still had a look of indignation and indignation. Her face turned white and she looked really angry. However, she seemed to be a little impatient and added a sentence:

    "let her suffer a little, and don''t be too angry for a girl''s house!"

    Liu Bingyu has some helplessness in her heart. Her mother is sometimes very domineering. Even her father dares not to turn over her five finger mountain, but her nature is extremely kind. She always refuses to let people suffer.

    Just now he said that Su Xiao would be severely punished, but now he is worried that the punishment will be too heavy. Let Liu Bingyu and his wife not to take too much, just a small punishment.

    At this time, Zhang Ying''s watch suddenly rang. She checked it quickly. Suddenly, her face changed. She suddenly looked at Liu Bingyu and said:

    "secretary general, it was reported that Su Xiao''s transport plane was lost!"

    "What''s missing! How could that be possible! Get in touch and see what''s going on? "

    Liu Bingyu''s face changed. She suddenly stood up and said in an urgent voice.

    Zhang Ying quickly contacted and inquired about the situation from various departments through her wristwatch. All the people looked at her. Zhang Ying was very capable and found out the matter in less than five or six minutes.

    She reported to Liu bingyuhui in a hurry:

    "secretary general, it has been found out that everything is normal for the transport ship to leave the galaxy. Only when it was close to the giant wood galaxy, it experienced a meteor fire rain attack, and then the communication between the star ship and the star ship was interrupted, so it was not in touch!"

    Liu Bingyu''s face was gloomy, and her eyes flashed:

    "has the star fleet sent troops to search for the transport plane to the United States?"

    Zhang Ying nodded and said:

    "starship harbor has sent warships to look for it along the way, but it will take about 10 days to find out the result as soon as possible!"

    At this time, di Mu also recalled, she looked at Liu Bingyu and said:

    "the carrier lost contact? The girl is in it? "

    Liu Bingyu nodded coldly:

    "Niang, yes! She''s probably on this transport ship, but it''s not completely sure yet! "

    However, di Mu sighed slightly:

    "sigh! It seems that she is also a poor child. Forget it. If you find it, don''t make it difficult for her

    Di Fu didn''t look good and glared at her. It seemed that he was extremely dissatisfied with her fickleness. He said all that was difficult and not difficult to do.

    Liu Bingyu also has some helpless bitter smile and shakes her head. She really knows Di Mu''s personality. It seems that she has guessed right. Although she was very angry just now, she even sympathizes with her.

    She told Zhang Ying two words, let Zhang Ying follow up, and she accompanied Di mother to make dumplings, a star beast lost is not too big a thing, in the starry sky such a situation is too normal.

    For Su Xiao, she did not care too much, but Su Xiao had a special position in di Ping''s mind, so she would pay more attention.Now that Su Xiao leaves, even if there is no accident with the transport ship, she will not care too much about Su Xiao. At most, she just pays attention to her. After all, di Ping has told her to take care of her, and she just does what Di Ping arranged.

    She now does not regard Su Xiao as a threat, because she is absolutely superior to Su Xiao in di Ping''s mind. She has such self-confidence.

    At this time, on the floating ladder of the inheritance space of Jinji palace in the endless sea of stars, di Ping, who had closed his eyes for an hour, suddenly opened his eyes and shot a golden body out of his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    With Diping''s eyes opened, a strong breath rose from him. It was very abrupt in this dead space. All of us stopped all activities and looked at it one after another.

    At this time, di Ping''s golden light surged, and his skin seemed to be covered with a light golden light. The whole person was like a Buddha in golden body.

    "He has made progress again. He has already reached the stage of appearance and appearance."

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes shrunk, and her eyes were shocked. Her heart was suddenly filled with fear for Di Ping. What kind of talent can she improve so quickly.

    Night he also emerged in the eyes of horror, looking at the figure of Di Ping light ripple.

    "TMD is a monster!"

    Suddenly, a bitter feeling and a strong sense of failure filled his heart. Suddenly, he had no confidence to compete with di Ping.

    "Tianjiao! Compared with him, the arrogance of dog shit is more stupid than a fool

    When they looked at di Ping, who was covered with gold, they could not help but feel angry. This was not to Diping, but to themselves and their so-called Tianjiao.

    Boom!

    Di Ping suddenly took a step. Suddenly, the energy on the step vibrated. It seemed that he could not bear his body strength. The terrible pressure on the step hit him, but it seemed like a light wind, which could not shake dipin at all. His legs did not even tremble.

    "If so, as long as Baji Jinshen is promoted on this step, the pressure will be reduced!"

    It seems that the pressure on the floating ladder is prepared for Baji''s body. It is like a fish''s water to practice on it. Without the support of the pressure on the steps and the huge power of the golden pole, he might have advanced to this level so quickly.

    Do you really think faxiangjing is the thing of rotten street?

    Many strong people who are strong in syncretism may not have the opportunity to practice Dharma Xiangjing. It can be seen that it is extremely rare.

    Most importantly, it''s not easy to practice the best skill. Even if it''s the saint level potential of Di Ping, he has a very high understanding.

    However, if there are no suitable conditions, it is extremely difficult to cultivate to such a state. If he is given a year in another place, he may not be able to achieve such a state.

    Di Ping looked up and looked at the holy palace on the top of the sky. He believed that when he got to the holy palace, the pressure should be enough to push Baji''s body to the extreme.

    Boom!

    Di Ping took another step, he decided to increase the pressure, and now the 9000 level can not give him too much pressure, he needs to go up.

    "It''s starting again!"

    When they saw that di Ping stepped on the floating ladder again, they were helpless, but they had to get up and climb with them.

    Feng Chixiao burst out cold light in her eyes. Suddenly, her momentum gushed, and the fire power around her was surging. All of a sudden, she took a step, and her speed suddenly accelerated. She even stepped on more than ten steps in a short time, surpassing Di Ping.

    Diping seems to be immersed in his own world, not moved by the outside world. He gradually upward, while understanding the law, while practicing the super golden body, he uses pressure to seek the progress of Baji golden body.

    With the comprehension of the power of a large number of laws, the spirit of Dharma in the spirit space of Diping became more and more condensed, as if it was about to condense into essence.

    The black sun is rich in energy as if to condense liquid, in which the energy surges and fluctuates ceaselessly. It seems that a gluttonous beast is constantly absorbing the power of laws. With the power of a large number of laws engulfed into it, the ring of red light around the black sun is becoming more and more bright, like a flame burning, emitting huge energy.

    Di Ping looked inside the Dharma form and felt the Dharma form becoming more and more powerful. He was shocked by the mysterious power of this space again.

    On the floating ladder, not only did he practice Baji gold body very fast, but also he was constantly understanding the power of the law. His Dharma absorbed more and more law power and became more and more powerful. It seemed that there was no end to it. He was constantly strengthening, and the speed was amazing.

    For, Feng Chixiao hit to the front, he did not care at all.

    At this time, he was more concerned about the Jin rank of Baji Jinshen and the power of FA Xiang. He felt that the strength was rapidly improving, and Rongyuan state seemed to be waving to him.

    As long as he can rush to Rongyuan realm, he will jump into the sky like a bird, and the dragon will return to the sea. At that time, he will become a powerful figure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    When the two men moved, Hu could not sit still. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his body was filled with energy, and his speed was accelerated again. Soon, he surpassed Di Ping again and went straight after ye Yue in front of him.

    In a few hours, they also surpassed the snail walking Diping to become the fourth and fifth, while Di Ping ranked sixth.

    There are only two people left behind Di Ping. However, these two people can''t catch up with him. They haven''t even stepped on the 9000 level. Even if it''s twice as slow as Diping, they don''t want to catch up.

    The two men were desperate when they saw the strength of the others in front of them. Fortunately, they knew that the core and the true biography must have been unexpected, and they were satisfied to get the external inheritance. Therefore, they were not impatient. They kept down their minds and climbed up while practicing.

    Feng Chixiao sings all the way, always leading in front of her. Soon she has surpassed Di Ping''s 300 levels and is getting closer and closer to 10000. Her eyes flash with excitement.

    "The core inheritance belongs to me and belongs to my Jinfeng family. No one can take it away!"

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly night Yue also burst out of a huge energy, a strong breath of cold space.

    "Limit half step melting element!"

    Feeling the breath of Ye Yue''s outbreak, the faces of Hu, Ba Yan, man Dan and others all changed, and their eyes sparkled with horror.

    Feng Chixiao also felt the breath surging. She looked down. When she saw that the breath came from Yeyue, her eyes suddenly froze and burst out a trace of killing.

    "This bitch really hides her strength. How can I cheat my divine sense blockade? It turns out to be the limit of half a step."

    Night he regardless of people''s shock, her speed even began to speed up, each step almost no more than 10 minutes, the speed of shock, all the way toward Feng Chixiao catch up.

    "Bitch, if you want to catch up with me, don''t even think about it!"

    Feng Chixiao''s speed has been improved again. It''s three layers fast. By this time, Feng Chixiao has broken out, and her bottom card is no longer reserved.

    A group of people saw that they suddenly reached such a speed to climb up, and they all swallowed their mouths in horror.

    In his eyes, the cold light gushed out suddenly, and he said in a deep anger:

    "dajiyan arithmetic!"

    Hum! Suddenly, a strange wave of energy surged out of his body, his eyes turned white, and countless symbols flashed in it, as if it were electronic data stream.

    Boom! The speed of Hu Wei also accelerated again. Even compared with Feng Chixiao, ye Yue was not slow at all, but seemed to be a little faster. He gradually narrowed the distance between them.

    "I wipe, the goods also hide the strength, waiting for the outbreak at this time!"

    Both Bayan and Manji looked at the upward Hu in a daze. For a moment, ten thousand grass horses were running in their hearts. They looked at each other''s helplessness.

    As expected, these ancient adherents should not be underestimated. As soon as they broke out, they knew how deep the details were. They were also the pride of their generation. However, compared with these people at this time, they were so much worse that they could not be compared.

    It was a disaster for them to feel that they were born at the same time as these demons.

    "I wipe, and the goods are coming up too!"

    When the two people were shocked, di Ping was even with the two people again. Suddenly, they were shocked. They quickly gathered together and began to speed up again.

    But gradually they found that they could not get rid of dipin. Although looking at dipin was not slow, it was this rhythm that made people despair.

    He is not slow, not urgent or slow. The time spent in each step is basically the same. The strong sense of rhythm is like a mountain pressing down on two people, completely disrupting their rhythm. The harder he tries, the more he can''t speed up.

    Finally, dipin again surpassed the two. When watching the background of Diping gradually leaving, they suddenly felt relaxed. The strong pressure just now almost suffocated them.

    The three people in front of you catch up with each other and see that the speed is not slow. However, when they reach the 9800 steps, the pressure on the steps is so big that they are afraid. The speed of the three people has slowed down. They have to spend time to adapt to the increased strength.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    At this time, Feng Chixiao was panting like an ox, her whole body was surging with energy and perspiration. Her huge strength of Qi and blood was surging like a river. She felt that her muscles were about to burst, and more and more powerful pressure seemed to burst her flesh.

    She madly urged the Baji gold body to absorb the golden power to strengthen the physical body, but compared with the rapid increase of strength on the steps, it was still too much.

    Now she felt more and more terrible as if she was going to step up each step.

    At this time, she finally understood the importance of Baji''s golden body. If she had been able to practice earlier and reach a higher level, she would be able to withstand the pressure and rush to the holy palace at one stroke.

    She wanted to stop to practice Baji gold body, but time didn''t give her, and the two people behind were chasing closely. Yeyue was only a dozen steps away from him, and could surpass her at any time.

    She was angry in her heart, and her eyes were full of murders. She didn''t know that ye Yue came out from there. How could he be so terrible? Her strength was not inferior to herself.

    And when her eyes fell on three people, there are still more than 300 steps away from Diping, her eyes flash a little doubt.

    But then there was a trace of sarcasm in her eyes. She thought that dipin''s potential was exhausted, although he had a high gold body.

    However, we should know that on this floating ladder, we can not only assess the strength of the body, but also have the power of understanding. In her opinion, before Diping rushed to them with the help of Baji gold, but now with the law becoming more and more advanced, his comprehension is not enough and he is left behind.

    He was panting like a wind box, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his real yuan was in disorder. It seemed that he had just run ten thousand meters, and his forehead was covered with sweat.

    After several hundred steps, a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes. Using the method of deriving skills for a long time helped him quickly understand the power of the law, but his mind consumed enough.

    However, there was a smile in his eyes. He was less than a hundred steps away from Feng Chixiao and ye Yue. Seeing that they were lack of momentum and slowing down, he felt that he still had a chance.

    However, when his eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept to Diping''s floating ladder, his eyes suddenly shrunk:

    "what, how can he catch up with him!"

    Hu Jian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that di Ping, who had been left far away before, was unconsciously only a hundred steps away from him and was approaching rapidly step by step.

    "No, never let him up!"

    As soon as his eyes were cold, he burst out a cold light and roared in his heart. His eyes turned into white light again. The flow of white light seemed to be data streams.

    The law blocked on the steps suddenly turned into a very clear line world in his eyes. It was easy for him to sort out the clue and comprehend the law, and his speed was accelerated again.

    Di Ping did not listen to the outside of the window, but his speed was accelerating unconsciously.

    With the increase of each level of strength, his inner organs agitate like a cow moo, pumping the huge gold and blood gas to the whole body, strengthening every part of the body. The gold pole element force in the blood gas is constantly condensing and changing, and his flesh body is evolving towards an extremely terrible situation.

    As the physical body becomes stronger and stronger, he feels less and less about the pressure. Therefore, he speeds up unconsciously to seek for stronger pressure in order to dominate the breakthrough of golden body.

    However, it was bitter. Although he did not want to pay attention to di Ping, he only wanted to put all his energy on the understanding of the law, but as the steps rose.

    The strength on the steps became stronger and stronger. He had to devote a lot of energy to resist the pressure and cultivate the super gold body. Naturally, he could not avoid seeing that dipin, who was chasing after him, was trying to surpass him step by step.

    At this time, Hu Yi finally felt the feelings of Ba Yan and man Ji. It was a helpless despair. He could only watch Di Ping surpass him step by step. Although he tried his best, he still surpassed him easily when he reached the 700 level.

    Whoa!

    When Di Ping overtook him, Hu Yi looked at di Ping, who was calm but firm in his back. Suddenly, he took a long breath and felt relaxed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    At this time, he was very familiar with Bayan and Manji. Facing the demon like Diping, his deep feeling of powerlessness was like the abyss of despair, and he wanted to sink them.

    When, dipin surpasses him, knew that cannot catch up with, he relaxed on the contrary, this may be the mentality of broken pot.

    Dipin''s speed is faster and faster, the breath is more and more powerful, a layer of golden light on the skin is flowing, as if it is a liquid, more and more condensed.

    When Feng Chixiao stepped on this level, the increasing pressure of fury almost pushed Feng Chixiao down the steps. She spat out blood, and her face turned pale. Her bones crackled, as if the bones were about to burst.

    What''s more, her skin is as white as snow and as smooth as fat jade. There are cracks in her skin, and her pale gold body is bleeding out. Her body is on the verge of collapse.

    At this time, Feng Chixiao bathed in blood all over her body. She looked very terrible, just like the devil. Her beautiful face was also opened with blood streaks.

    Feng Chixiao, afraid, this level is even weak and doubled the pressure, and then he may collapse physically.

    "Jinfeng Nirvana!"

    Feng Chixiao drank, suddenly she gushed out a huge golden flame, these flames emit extremely terrible temperature, the air is twisted, but burned on Feng Chixiao''s body, not only did not hurt her, on the contrary, her wound is recovering rapidly, the split skin on her body is healing rapidly.

    The last trace of golden flame was swallowed by Feng Chixiao, the cracks on her face had completely disappeared, and even the blood was burned clean by the golden flame, and her beautiful appearance was restored.

    At this time, the fear and uneasiness in Feng Chixiao''s eyes disappeared. He could not look at the holy palace which was 100 meters away, but she did not dare to take a step. She knew that Baji golden body could not reach a very high level, and she would not go at all.

    Boom!

    At this time, ye Yue also stepped on the nine thousand nine hundred level, suddenly space vibration, the same night he a mouthful of blood spurt out, under the mask light gold blood flow out.

    Her body was shaking violently, and she was just about to be pushed down the steps.

    But at this time, he suddenly burst out of a huge black gas, turned into a terrible two winged Eight Legged monster, roaring in the sky.

    Suddenly, the huge black gas in the space condensed towards her and rushed into Yeyue''s body to repair her body. The cracked skin was quickly repaired.

    "Ye Ming clan, you are Yeming clan, ye Yue!"

    When Feng Chixiao saw the appearance of the night Yue, she suddenly changed her face, and she finally knew the identity of Ye Yue.

    "Ye Yue, it turns out that you haven''t entered the Rongyuan realm. It seems that you Yeming people will put their hope on you and want you to impact on the changing world!"

    Feng Chixiao looked at the night he eyes in the cold flash, cold voice.

    After ye Yue''s death, FA Xiang disappears, and her injury has recovered. She slowly opens her eyes and looks at Feng Chixiao and says in a cold voice:

    "Feng Chixiao, you are not the same. It seems that you Jinfeng people are also betting on you

    Night Yue''s voice is very good to listen to, although very cold, but it is as clear as the mountains, smooth and clean, let people feel comfortable.

    Feng Chixiao gave a cold hum and didn''t make a sound again. At this time, she was under tremendous pressure. When she knew the identity of Ye Yue, she knew that the real competition was coming. Yeyue and her contemporaries were also suppressing their promotion. I think its strength is extremely terrible, and she is her most powerful competitor.

    Although Feng Chixiao knew that di Ping must have been left far away, she did not know why she still looked at the floating ladder where Di Ping was. She suddenly changed her face and burst into horror in her eyes.

    "This... How could this be possible, how did he come up?"

    Night he also seems to see the abnormal face of Feng Chixiao, she also suddenly looked at the past, the moment she was the same as night he, eyes in the same burst out of extreme shock.

    "How could..."

    she stopped when she only made half a sound. In a short time, her eyes became very serious. She took back her eyes, quickly adjusted her breath and began to practice.

    At this time, Diping left them less than a hundred steps away from them, and quietly catch up with them, and the speed is not reduced, faster than before.

    Feng Chixiao also responded at this time. She hastened to close her heart and forced herself to calm down. She knew that if she didn''t break through, the core inheritance would have nothing to do with her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    At this time, Feng Chixiao and ye Yue finally felt the mentality of Ba Yan, man Bi and Hu Yi.

    They desperately want to calm down and practice, but dipin''s slow pace brings them too much pressure and can''t really calm down.

    Night he is a little better, no matter how, she closed her eyes and stood still. Her whole body was full of Qi and blood. She was practicing Baji gold body.

    However, Feng Chixiao is as fierce as a fire, proud and isolated. She feels that di Ping''s pace is getting faster and faster, and she can hardly calm down. The progress of her practice has become extremely slow, and her intention of killing is becoming more and more strong. If she can move her hand at this time, she has already killed Di Ping with a sword.

    In her opinion, Diping is a small family without a background. She has climbed to such a level, and has threatened her interests. Such a person can only apologize for her death and calm her anger.

    When Di Ping stepped on this step, everyone stopped and looked at him one after another.

    Night he also stopped, eyes to di Ping, calm, eyes, can not see any mood fluctuations.

    But Feng Chixiao Si does not hide the killing intention in her eyes. She looks at Diping coldly, and still has sarcasm and disdain in her heart. In her opinion, di Ping must not be able to bear the sudden increase of pressure of level 9900. She will be crushed or ejected from the floating ladder.

    It was still five minutes, not much, not much. Di Ping raised his feet again and stepped out of the 9900 steps.

    People almost burst into breath, staring at di Ping with burning eyes, waiting for the result of this step.

    Boom!

    Di Ping stepped on it, and the sudden increase of terror pressure pressed down on him. Suddenly, Diping was short, and his whole body fluctuated violently. His body was also shaking violently, but he was still locked on the steps and did not look pushed down at all.

    "He''s on it!"

    Hu Jin and Ba Yan''s faces changed greatly. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that di Ping could stand up so easily. It seemed more relaxed than before. It was much better than Feng Chixiao and ye Yue.

    The bright eyes behind Ye Yue''s mask are also shrinking, a trace of dignified gushes out. At this time, she has completely regarded Di Ping as her strongest opponent.

    "This... How can it be? Why is he so strong! This is not reasonable! "

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes suddenly widened, as if it was unbelievable in general, the spirit of crazy jump, even no demeanor of shouting out.

    "It''s almost there. It''s coming, it''s coming!"

    Diping felt the sudden surge of pressure, Baji Jinshen was running at a faster speed, and his heart was ecstatic, and his eyes flashed with excitement.

    Boom!

    Di Ping once again made a shock to all people. After he stepped on the level of 9900, he never stopped and took another step forward.

    The pressure did not increase by one percent, but by nearly one level.

    "Well, soon, soon!"

    However, di Ping''s eyes gushed with excitement and excitement. The golden light on his body surged forward like a wave, pushing his body to a higher level.

    At this time, his blood, meridians, body, muscles and bones, internal organs are covered by a layer of golden light, and the huge force of gold yuan is continuously flowing into these positions with the blood, and is rapidly strengthening.

    "At most, he took a step, but he couldn''t take the second..."

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes were red, staring at di Ping and roaring in her heart, but then her face became very stiff, as if she had been solidified.

    Di Ping even took a step again, and it seems that there is no sign of collapse. Feng Chixiao feels that she is going crazy. Her heart wants to erupt like a volcano.

    Boom!

    At this time, Yeyue also moved. She even took a step. The huge pressure pressed her body instantly. Whew, a scream, a huge Dharma image emerged behind her, resisting the pressure of heaven and earth. Yeyue had to rely on the golden body of Dharma to attack the final 100 levels.

    "Jinfeng, give it to me!"

    Feng Chixiao eyes red, she was angry, issued a roar, step up a step.

    Bang!

    A clear and crisp sound of the Phoenix resounded in the sky, and a huge golden phoenix Dharma phase appeared behind her.

    "These two people are crazy, so am I!"

    There was a blazing light in his eyes. He stepped forward with the same step, and a huge Dharma form emerged behind him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    Feng Chixiao, ye Yue and Hu Yi all began to break out under the stimulation of Di Ping. The three people''s Dharma emerged, and the huge momentum rushed into the sky, as if to break the zenith, and bravely climbed to the top under pressure.

    Ba Yan and man Bi looked at the three people who had broken out again, and their eyes suddenly turned straight. At this time, they really felt despair.

    The strength of the three people''s Dharma is astonishing. They can withstand the huge pressure on the floating ladder. They feel bitter in their hearts. They really give up. It''s good to keep the common inheritance. They don''t fight. They settle down and practice while climbing.

    Di Ping didn''t care about the outbreak of the three people. While he understood the power of the law, he was running the Baji gold body determination. With the increasing pressure on the floating ladder, the energy of Baji gold body training was running wildly, constantly strengthening the physical body.

    His whole body of golden energy surging, like the sea waves, huge waves ups and downs, the resonance is more and more intense, the wave is more and more terrible, even the air is slightly twisted, as if unable to bear the huge energy.

    Di Ping''s physical body is stronger and stronger, and the light in his eyes is also more and more bright, as if it is a round of sun. He has already felt that his breakthrough is getting closer and closer, and the speed is accelerating involuntarily again.

    After 30 steps of the uprising, his Dharma was almost scattered, and it was compressed a little bit. The size of his Dharma was reduced from 100 meters to less than 10 meters.

    The storm Kui sheep beast all over the body, the storm issued a roar, but still can not withstand the pressure on the steps, and is constantly reduced.

    At this time, Hu Jian''s body cracked again, as if it were pieces of Jun porcelain. Blood gushed out, and the whole person looked like a bloody man. The white in his eyes gradually disappeared.

    "No, I can''t stand it. If I rush down the body again, I will collapse!"

    Hu Jian gave up. He knew his own situation. If he went on like this, he would probably not have reached the top, and then he would be crushed by the enormous pressure.

    He looked up at the three men in front of him, especially his eyes on di Ping. He had just burst out of strength, but he didn''t catch up at all. Instead, he was pulled away again.

    "What a monster

    There was a trace of helplessness and admiration in his eyes. He was really convinced of this mysterious man. He looked at Feng Chixiao and ye Yue, and suddenly showed a trace of pity. He knew that these two men, despite their huge prestige, seemed to be full of momentum, but they were bound to be surpassed by Di Ping.

    Sure!

    Feng Chixiao and ye Yue are not much better than Hu Yi.

    Although their Dharma forms are still 100 meters in size, they emit a huge aura and vibrate in the space with each roar. However, with each step they step up, the Dharma forms are pressed down by a circle. The pressure on the steps is more and more terrible, and it may be more than 100 times when they step up ten thousand steps.

    At this time, Feng Chixiao and ye Yue both know that they have to pay a very hard price when they step on a ladder, but they dare not stop at all, because the speed of Diping is speeding up. As long as they stop, Diping will catch up quickly.

    Both of them are about to be chased and cried by Di Ping. Feng Chixiao''s eyes are full of flames, and her silver teeth are almost broken. She insists. She looks at the top of the floating ladder, but at this time, she feels like a natural moat.

    Night he wearing a mask can not see clearly, but from her already trembling body, you can see that she has reached the limit, she and Feng Chixiao are only two steps apart.

    Roar!

    Night Yue carries the night ghost void beast to send out a roar, she unexpectedly stepped out a step again, and Feng Chixiao''s breath fluctuated, but her whole body breath surged, crazy decomposition of the law, trying to open up the distance again.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden air shock, a huge gas field burst out, as if the sound of thunder sounded in the void, shaking the space.

    All of them were shocked and looked at the past.

    "Another breakthrough

    When people see the whole body of gold gushing, even forming a set of red gold armor, immediately one by one look startled.

    "Melt the deficiency and solidify the solid, and turn the blood into armor! The seventh floor of Baji gold body

    Feng Chixiao suddenly in the heart is a shock, eyes are full of shock and unbelievable, the same look appeared in the eyes of all the people present.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    Di Ping felt the strength of his body. His eyes were blazing, which was really too strong. He felt that he could crack the earth and smash the void with his fists.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, di Ping Yang''s head roared like a lion roaring and a tiger roaring. The sound of terror roared and shocked the void, and the powerful momentum shocked many spirits.

    Di Ping''s long hair was flying, and his power shook the world. He seemed to be an ancient fierce beast on his head. The domineering and violent momentum of his whole body made people''s eyes full of color. Even at night, he had a trace of brilliance in his eyes.

    But then her eyes congealed, suddenly turned back, the light in her eyes began to analyze the power of the law, and Feng Chixiao''s eyes also changed, the same as night he, turned back to the line of sight, full strength began to impact.

    After a long scream, di Ping moved and his speed increased sharply. It seemed that there was no pressure on the whole floating ladder. He kept walking, and every step stopped for less than a minute, as if the power of law could not hold him.

    "How can he be so quick? Is the law on the floating ladder weakened?"

    Looking at the figure of Di Ping speeding up again, his eyes were startled and his heart was shocked. He felt as if he had no limit at all.

    Looking at the background of Di Ping, man Dan''s eyes were startled, and a little doubt flashed. He always felt that the fluctuating breath of Diping was very familiar at this time, and he seemed to have seen it there.

    "Ba Yan, do you feel that this person is very familiar and seems to have seen him there!"

    Man Dan thought for a moment, as if he couldn''t find the clue. He asked Ba Yan about his divine sense.

    Ba Yan, who is full of shock, looks back on di Ping and looks at him deeply. Suddenly, his hand moves, and there is a jade card in his hand. At this time, the breath on the jade card is very similar to that of Di Ping.

    as like as two peas in the face of the rock, he said, "

    , he is... The God of the soldier, he is right, the breath is exactly the same as it is!"

    When he saw that Ba Yan took out the jade card, he immediately changed his face. Almost at the same time, he also had a jade card in his hand. The breath from it was like a little bit.

    Manji opened his eyes suddenly. His face was shocked. He looked up at di Ping and cried out in a voice:

    "my God! He is really the master of the magic army. He has entered the secret place

    "Lord of the gods!"

    The sound was so loud that it vibrated in the space. All of us were stunned and looked at di Ping one after another. Then everyone''s faces changed greatly.

    Before, they were all focused on the floating ladder. At this time, all of them remembered immediately after being reminded by Manji. At this time, they understood Di Ping''s breath. No wonder they were familiar with him. It turned out that they were the masters of divine weapons.

    Hu Zhen''s eyes were shocked and looked at di Ping''s back. For a time, he felt like an earthquake. At this time, he understood that it was no wonder that this man was so strong that he turned out to be the master of divine weapons.

    Finally, it can be explained why a mysterious man is so strong and oppresses so many powerful families. Even Jinfeng and Yeming are forced to be unable to resist. It turns out that he is the master of divine weapons.

    Feng Chixiao and ye Yue, who are in full swing, are also shocked. They both look at di Ping with extreme shock in their eyes.

    "You are the Lord of the gods!"

    Feng Chixiao, with a trace of blazing in her eyes, stares at di Ping and shouts.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that he would be recognized. Just now he succeeded in the seventh layer of Chong Baji''s golden body. For a while, he failed to cover up his own breath. Unexpectedly, he was discovered.

    In the face of Feng Chixiao''s question, he just said in a light way:

    "how is it?"

    "Sure enough!"

    All of them showed a clear color in their eyes when they heard the speech, and then they were full of enthusiasm. If they could get the seven level magic soldiers, they would not be weaker than the real people!

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes burst out with blazing light, staring at di Ping and saying: "very good! It doesn''t take any effort to get here. Hand over the magic weapon! You can''t have them

    "Ha ha......

    Di Ping laughed angrily, and his eyes looked contemptuously at Feng Chixiao and said:

    " wait until you get to the top of the holy palace! "

    With that, he stepped out one step at a time, and then climbed up the ladder again. He seemed to be unable to see the desire and eagerness in the eyes of the people. There was a sarcastic smile on his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    When Baji''s body reached the seventh level, di Ping was not afraid of the pressure on the steps. Looking at his back, he had to admit that he had taken it.

    Feng Chixiao is ridiculed by Di Ping. She is furious in her heart. She shoots out a strong killing opportunity in her eyes. If you want to die, you can say that he takes a palm to di Ping.

    Boom! The energy of the raging flame is pounding out, and the power is huge. But when it flies out of the steps, it suddenly collapses and dissipates in the void, as if it were decomposed.

    Di Ping gave Feng Chixiao a contemptuous glance. His expression was satirical. He shrugged his shoulders lightly. His speed did not change at all. He took a step again. At this time, he was no more than ten steps away from Feng Chixiao.

    "You want to die!"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes were about to burst into flames. She was almost blown up with gas. But she knew that her attack was useless. This space was isolated from all attacks. As long as she left the steps, the energy would dissipate. Looking at di Ping''s indifferent face, she was almost crazy.

    But at this time, night he moved, she even stepped out a step again with Feng Chixiao flat step.

    Feng Chixiao couldn''t help Di Ping, and was secretly overtaken by Ye Yue. Suddenly, she was more furious. A beautiful face twisted like an old witch, extremely ferocious and terrifying. Her eyes gushed with anger and looked at Ye Yue angrily and said:

    "bitch, if you want to surpass me, you never want to!"

    Boom! Feng Chixiao''s body once again spurts the flame, behind the Golden Phoenix Dharma phase suddenly soars, bursts out the more terrifying power, she steps on the steps, finally leads again.

    The violent terror force on the steps oppressed her, and the Golden Phoenix Dharma Xiang opened her wings under the huge pressure, and the huge energy was surging to resist the pressure.

    Boom!

    Feng Chixiao finally stood down, at this time the void in a shock, night he even stepped on a step, with her again level.

    "Bitch!"

    Feng Chixiao once again ferocious scold, unexpectedly drum up the strength to step forward again.

    Boom! Under the pressure of huge force, Jinfeng sends out a cry of surprise, and her huge body shrinks again. Feng Chixiao''s body is somewhat bent and her whole body vibrates. There are several cracks in her skin, and a trace of blood flows out. But Feng Chixiao has no time to deal with it at this time.

    every dozens of breath behind her is a vibration. Every time she vibrates, Feng Chixiao feels her heart beat. Her face becomes more and more crazy, because she knows that it is Diping who is catching up.

    "Oh! Why did you stop? Catch up

    At this time, a banter''s voice rings, Feng Chixiao is trying to resist the pressure, smell speech, her body suddenly stiff, slowly look at the steps where Di Ping is, eyes shrink in an instant, he found that di Ping is even with Ye Yue.

    Ye Yue also supports the pressure on the steps, while fully comprehending the power of the law. Her eyes are also cast on di Ping, and her eyes are full of strong light.

    The eyes are very complex, with a trace of anxiety, anxiety, fear, and a trace of killing.

    Boom!

    Di Ping in two people''s complicated eyes actually stepped out again, he finally stood on the same steps with Feng Chixiao.

    Level 9993. It''s only level seven away from level ten thousand.

    Di Ping looked at Feng Chixiao jokingly and said:

    "catch up with you!"

    With such a look and tone, Feng Chixiao can hardly keep calm. If she can attack, she will kill him even if she gives up the assessment.

    At this time, Feng Chixiao''s eyes kill as if it had condensed into essence, about to spray out in general.

    Feng Chixiao is completely infuriated. With a roar of anger, she suddenly bursts out flames all over her body. She steps out again and steps to the next level. The shadow of the Golden Phoenix shrinks again in the scream. At this time, it is less than 10 meters in size and almost shrinks to the limit.

    Feng Chixiao''s body cracked and blood gushed out. In an instant, she was dyed into a blood gourd. Under the pressure of huge force, Feng Chixiao''s whole body was shaking and could hardly stand. At this time, she was completely supported by will and strong strength.

    "Tut tut! Good, good, but not enough. Oh, I''ll catch up again

    Di Ping is looking at Feng Chixiao, with a faint smile in his eyes.

    With that, he slowly raised his steps. At this time, all the people were looking at di Ping, and they were shocked. The master of the magic weapon was too bad. If he forced him to continue, he was afraid that Feng Chixiao would be finished.

    Boom!

    In all people''s eyes of horror, Diping steps steadily up a step, the strong pressure on his body, like the spring breeze, even did not bend his waist.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    "Don''t think you can beat me!"

    Feng Chixiao seemed to be crazy. Her face was ferocious and gave out a fierce roar. The Golden Phoenix FA Xiang suddenly opened and gave out a cry of surprise. Her wings spread out and spewed out a rolling flame, as if it were a flame storm.

    Feng Chixiao once again stepped on a level, huge force down, Feng Chixiao body instantly split open countless cracks, blood gushing like a spring, her body is shaking violently, almost can not stand.

    Under the huge pressure, the flame of the Golden Phoenix Dharma shrinks rapidly and seems to burst into pieces. No matter how crazy the Jinfeng is, it is still suppressed.

    "Climbing a floating ladder, you''re playing self mutilation. It''s terrible!"

    At this time, di Ping even stepped up again and stood with Feng Chixiao. He looked at Feng Chixiao with a trace of regret.

    What a poisonous mouth

    Looking at the background of Di Ping, Hu Jian and others were shocked.

    Di Ping is not a spiteful person, but he is extremely disgusted with Feng Chixiao. He even wants to kill himself, so wait to be calculated by himself!

    He is to see how long Feng Chixiao can persist. If you give her time, Feng Chixiao''s strength and talent can definitely go to the top.

    But I just don''t give him time. I''m forced to compete with her impulsively. When she gets shaken down, how can she be proud of herself.

    Feng Chixiao at this time imitation completely fell into a madness, her eyes spray with the flames of resentment, hate staring at di Ping, as if there is a hatred of killing her father and family.

    However, di Ping is a contemptuous glance at her, unexpectedly, once again step on a step, and finally leaped Feng Chixiao.

    "If you want to surpass me, you dream. How can I be better than you?"

    Feng Chixiao roared, her whole body energy gushed, and she stepped onto the next layer again.

    Her body suddenly shrank under the pressure of violent pressure, and her body burst into countless cracks and blood gushed wildly. Her Dharma form was directly compressed to the extreme, which was only the size of a real person and closely guarded her.

    Hu Jian and others watched Feng Chixiao forced to look like this by Di Ping. They all felt the same way and looked at di Ping with incomparable fear.

    This man is too terrible. If he goes on like this, he is afraid that Feng Chixiao will be abandoned.

    Di Ping really wants her to be abolished. Such a person makes her live rather than die. She is a disaster for countless people. Although he is not saving the ancestors, he has no good feelings for Feng Chixiao. If he has a chance to die, he will not be polite at all.

    Looking at Feng Chixiao was pressed by the pressure of the leg has been bent to kneel down, his eyes in a cold, he is waiting for Feng Chixiao to be crushed.

    Gu Gu....

    a dull sound suddenly came from Feng Chixiao, like a cow moo, and then a dull drum, and the empty vibration of sound shock.

    "This is......

    all of a sudden, di Ping''s eyes congealed, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes.

    "She''s got to the sixth floor

    Di Ping is so familiar with it that she immediately knows that Feng Chixiao has broken through to the sixth floor of Baji gold body under extreme pressure.

    Night he is also shocked in the eyes, she also did not expect Feng Chixiao to break through in this state, all this is too unexpected.

    They thought Feng Chixiao was going to die, but they didn''t expect her to break through at this time.

    Crazy Jinji energy toward Feng Chixiao, Feng Chixiao''s injury is rapidly improving, blood stops flowing, the wound is healing rapidly, and her breath is also growing.

    But after a few breath, Feng Chixiao''s injury has completely recovered, and her eyes suddenly burst out with two rays of light, if there is substance in general.

    It seems that after a breakthrough, Feng Chixiao returned to normal. Her eyes were filled with a trace of coldness. She looked at the corner of Di Ping''s mouth and said with a sneer:

    "it seems that you are disappointed. I didn''t expect that I could break through!"

    Although Di Ping was shocked in his heart, he shrugged his shoulders slightly and said with a look of Indifference:

    "let''s get on the top again!"

    Said, he took a step, actually stepped out a step again, again ahead of Feng Chixiao, at this time he left the top level but five levels.

    "Do you think you have a chance?"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes burst out a strong killing machine, and then she burst out again a violent energy, again step up a step.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    Di Ping was also shocked. A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. He decided not to play any more. Dharma was surging and he fully understood the power of the law on the steps.

    The last five steps were more difficult than expected. Even dipin took a full minute to understand the law. He stepped out again and stepped on the 9996 step.

    Boom!

    Under the pressure of huge force, Diping''s body is also slightly heavy, and his eyes are slightly shaking.

    He did not expect that this level of pressure has doubled, even if he has reached the seventh level of super gold body also felt terrible.

    "What! No way! What about the master of God soldiers? He is still a waste! "

    Feng Chixiao see Diping body shaking, seems unable to bear the pressure, originally with worry in the eyes finally flash a ray of relaxed, her eyes cold look at di Ping sneer.

    Said she also opened the law blockade, a face proud of another step.

    The smile on her face was suddenly coagulated, and her body was shaking again, and there was a burst of bone burst on her body.

    At this time, di Ping said with a light smile:

    "well, the pressure seems to be a little bit big! If you want to kick the top, wait until you have the seventh floor of golden body! "

    Boom!

    With that, he stepped out again and stepped on the first step. Although the pressure was terrible, it was not unbearable for the seventh layer of his super gold body.

    Feng Chixiao burst out flames in her eyes. She clenched her lips and ignored Di Ping. At this time, she was fully resisting the pressure on the steps.

    She thought that she should be able to rush to the top when she broke through to the sixth floor, but she found that she was wrong. The last few layers of pressure increased so terrifying that she was full of breath, struggling to resist the pressure, and the power of spirits surged to fully understand the law.

    The steps were too big, and they were getting stronger and stronger. She didn''t give her much time. She felt that almost every minute and every second was increasing.

    At this time, Diping even took another step. He was only three steps away from the top. At this time, Diping''s face became more serious. The more he went back, the more terrifying the pressure was. It was like jumping up.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar and a terrible breath burst out. People all focused on Ye Yue. At this time, the energy was emitted from her body, accompanied by the faint moo of cattle.

    Everyone knows that he also broke through to the sixth floor of Baji gold body this night.

    As soon as he made a breakthrough, he immediately started to step on the ladder. Unexpectedly, he approached Jinfeng again. At this time, di Ping even stepped on the ladder again.

    Di Ping was only two steps away from the top step. At this time, except ye Yue and Feng Chixiao, almost all of them stopped and stared at the three people with burning eyes. Now it is time for the final battle.

    "Jinfeng inverse feather method"

    suddenly, Feng Chixiao roared angrily, and a sound of Feng Ming startled the space. After her, FA Xiang slowly expanded her wings and burst out a group of blazing light, like a round of sun.

    And Feng Hexiao''s eyes even flash with gold, like streamer broken shadow, years change.

    The next breath, Feng Chixiao even took another step, standing on the same level with di Ping.

    "Void jump"

    just at this time, ye Yue also gave a clear drink, and her figure flashed in an instant, just like leaping across the void. It was the same as the seventh step.

    However, it seems that this skill consumes a lot. Ye Yue''s energy bursts and her body trembles violently, but she is still dead on the steps.

    "It''s lively now!"

    Ba Yan was shocked by the three people who were also standing in the 9997 level.

    At this time, everyone in the space looked silly. It was a perfect match. At the end of the competition, the three people were on the same starting line, and it was up to them to step on the top.

    Boom!

    At the time of public speculation, suddenly Diping took a step and stepped on a step again.

    "Inheritance is mine!"

    Feng Chixiao roared and stepped up again. Her body suddenly shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out. She was almost shocked. Her face and body burst into cracks again.

    Night he also did not make a sound, her eyes seemed to be frozen in general, staring at the front, the same step up.

    Puff, puff, puff! A burst of explosion, she also burst a crack, blood gushing out.

    At this time, the three people are in a violent gasp. The energy surging in their bodies is frightening. The people watching have burst into breath, waiting for the result to come out.

    Just then, dipin suddenly stepped up.

    Feng Chixiao and ye Yue suddenly changed their faces, but at this time they just stepped on, and the power of FA Xiang was still understood. Their expressions were anxious.

    Feng Chixiao suddenly roared with a ferocious look:

    "stop, if you dare to go up, my Jinfeng family will surely destroy your whole family and never die

    Di Ping even looked at her lazily. He didn''t have much interest in inheritance. But now he has to get it. He can''t give it to two people. He wants them to know what despair is.Boom!

    Feng Chixiao and night Yue two people''s energy also burst, they are ready to impact.

    Bang!

    At this time, Diping has already stepped on it.

    "No!"

    Feng Chixiao issued a shrill roar, the voice of terror shaking void.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    No matter how Feng Chixiao tears his heart and lungs, no matter how night he eyes are full of killing opportunities, no matter how shocked Hu GUI and others.

    Dipine still stepped up to 10000 steps!

    But just on the pedal, Diping suddenly bent his body, almost kneeling on his knees, and a violent energy outbreak on his body, like a volcano eruption, the upper body armor suddenly broke down, showing the body like steel and iron, almost all was gone, and a black hair was flying without wind.

    "Come down, down...". "

    at this time, everyone is shouting in their hearts, hoping that Diping can be pressed down, even Hu and he is shouting in his heart.

    Roar!

    Suddenly a terrible roar shook the space, only Diping gave out a roar, and suddenly he was like a golden dragon soaring into the sky. A golden armor appeared on his body. The crazy gold energy died and died under pressure, and even made a burst of loud sounds.

    Dipine stood still, he was shaking violently for a while, and he stood slowly, his legs straight, his body straightened again, and stood firmly on the steps of ten thousand.

    "Inheritance is mine, roll it down for me!"

    Feng Chixiao again issued an angry roar, even all over the energy gush toward the steps of the million.

    Boom!

    A roar imitates thunder. The armor on fengchixiao suddenly breaks down, but it is not jade body, but the body and flesh full of cracks and blood. Moreover, she spews a breath of blood instantly. The whole person flies out of the steps like flying birds.

    "No!"

    The Phoenix Chixiao, who flew out of the steps, looked scared. She gave out a bleak and desperate roar, and she flew desperately to the steps. But a force of terror appeared from the abyss below, as if a hell hand pulled her down to hell.

    Until fengchixiao was swallowed by the fog rolling like magic Qi in the abyss, the space still reverberated with the sad and desperate howl.

    All people were frightened, watching the fog fans falling down, and the hidden roar of terror, and the heart was extremely frightened and frightened.

    Finally, Hu GUI closed his startled open mouth, swallowed his mouth vigorously, and looked at the figure on the top of the steps to show a little fear.

    Fengchixiao was finally overcame by him, and at least he could get the third place. However, he was shocked to the last level because of his frantic shock, but he was unable to bear the huge pressure and failed. He fell into the abyss and didn''t know if there was any chance to live.

    He suddenly rose a little bit of happiness in his heart, fortunately, he did not fight with him. If he was fighting, he would like to come to Chixiao and Montana to play the next game is his best model.

    Night Yue also looked startled from the abyss to look at the figure standing on the top of the steps, showing a very complex look.

    She slowly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and calmed her mind, and then calmed up for a while. She had made up her mind. There was no dispute in the first place, but she could not give up on the second.

    The last level of the two people to see the performance of the absolute horror, she must accumulate enough to impact, or Feng Chixiao is his next game.

    Diping stood on the last stage, and he was also in a wild shock. He didn''t expect that the last pressure increased ten times in a flash. If he had not burst into a super gold body, he would have been shaken down the steps.

    Of course, he doesn''t break out of law.

    Even if he doesn''t use the law, he is also horrified!

    This assessment is too scary. With such strength, few people can push the top. With his strength, it is definitely the top existence in the legal environment, but how difficult it is to imagine how strong the pressure is.

    Di Ping is full of true yuan and Qi and blood, and under the super pressure, he is running crazy. The sky and earth force in the air are whirling into his body, constantly strengthening his strength and pushing his body strength and real yuan to a higher level.

    It was only a quarter of an hour before the movement stopped. Diping felt that his strength only increased several times less. In a short time, he had stepped up a step further, not far from the half step of Fengyuan.

    Feeling the surging power in the body, Diping was full of pride in his heart, and he could not wish to roar, but he was born and pressed down his heart impulse.

    At this time, he has been attracted by the scene before him, with a horrific look ahead.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    At this time, from the golden pole palace thousands of miles away in the Xingmu palace.

    if Diping as like as two peas, he will be very frightened, because the scene here is exactly the same as the golden space palace.

    The same ten floating platforms, the same ten floating ladders, the bottom is the abyss, the top is a towering holy palace.

    It seems that the fairy mountain is slowly spreading light, but different from the golden light of Jinji palace, there is a green light flashing here.

    At this time, ten people were climbing on the ten floating ladders.

    The first one was a beautiful woman in a white fairy robe. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her eyes were like autumn rain, her nose was small and round, like carved jade grease, her lips were like cherry, her skin was as bright as snow, and her every move was touching and charming.

    But no one dares to have a trace of charming thoughts in his heart!

    She''s too cold!

    The face as white as jade grease seems to be covered with a layer of ice, even without a trace of expression, the eyes are condensed with a thousand years of cold air, a glance can freeze people, covered with a touch of cold, the air is twisted in this cold, even on the steps are frozen.

    This is no one else. It''s Sophia whom dipin always thinks about.

    Compared with di Ping''s embarrassment, Sophia was not even messy in her clothes. Her pretty face was calm, as if she ignored the pressure on the steps. After staying on each step for less than a minute, she would surely take a step up and stroll around in the backyard.

    Her black hair is fluttering, her fairy clothes are windless and automatic, and her temperament is ethereal and unconventional.

    Different from di Ping''s several people chasing each other, Sophia has surpassed the second place by nearly 500 stairs, and the last one is still around 7000 steps.

    At this time, Sophia was only a step away from the top step!

    This is no longer a match of equal strength. It''s just a crush. Without looking at the people below, they look at the figure in front of them. Their eyes are full of despair.

    The second place is Tianjiao Chaman of the flame lion clan. He has tried his best, and the whole person is in great distress. He chases after him all the way, but now he is completely desperate. He knows that he can''t catch up with him. The other party can only step on the holy palace.

    He gave up!

    Even in his eyes, he was not reconciled, but he knew that he had no chance and could only be handed down by a true disciple.

    His eyes fell on Sophia''s graceful posture, and his heart was filled with helplessness and sadness for a moment.

    He suddenly wanted to cry, he wanted to find his mother!

    Who are these people? They also come to participate in the assessment. They are totally bullying people.

    He had no choice but to give up. Behind him, the Third Prince of the eastern mang Empire, kenorey Sen, looked at the figure above with a gray look in his eyes.

    He fought, he tried his best, but still failed to change the fate, the powerful woman in front of him had no idea to compete!

    His eyes fell on Chaman, who was only two steps ahead of him. Suddenly, a blazing light burst out from his eyes. First, he did not dare to think about it, but second, he had to fight for it.

    Chaman seems to feel kenorey''s eyes. He suddenly takes back his eyes and looks at him. Their eyes touch each other like electricity, and suddenly a fire bursts out. Both of them are fighting fiercely.

    After seeing that the first place was hopeless, the two men were ready to compete for the second place.

    But after two people, is the man star pupil!

    Man Xingtong was able to rank fourth. Although he was going to be a hundred steps away from kenorey, he was astonished to be able to rush to this extent.

    At this time, man Xingtong''s breath was surging, and his power was amazing. He had already reached the level of perfect Dharma Realm. His speed was even more exaggerated than that of dipin!

    And at this time, the green light surged on his skin, and the skin torn by the powerful force actually healed quickly under the green light, and the repair power was shocking.

    This is the highest level forging skill of Xingmu obtained by Xingmu palace. He has reached the fifth level. Once he reaches the seventh level of perfection, the severest injury can be recovered as long as one does not cause it. That is, the heart can be broken and recovered as it was at the beginning, which shows its hegemony.

    Although man Xingtong has made rapid progress, his eyes are full of complicated expression when she looks over the crowd and sees that there is only the last step of Sophia.

    He had worked hard enough, so to speak, but there was still such a big difference in Sophia. For a moment, his heart was filled with discontent and humiliation. Suddenly, he clenched his fist, his eyes burst into flames, and his heart almost roared.

    "I don''t admit defeat. I''ll catch up with you, even if it''s as far away as possible!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the whole space was shocked, and then came a roar. Man Xingtong''s eyes suddenly burst out with fright and looked up at the past.

    "Push it up!"

    Everyone''s heart leaped wildly. Qi Qi saw the figure on the top of the floating ladder. When she saw that she had stepped out and stepped to the holy palace, all of them were frozen.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    Di Ping was immediately covered by a strong fear, he felt like he was a lamb to be slaughtered, without any resistance.

    He has always been on guard against this so-called heritage newspaper!

    Everything in this space is extremely strange, especially the power of rapidly improving strength. Even if the system has not let itself upgrade so quickly, it is easy to achieve in this space.

    This makes him very uneasy. From the heart, he is against accepting this inheritance. If it was not for Feng Chixiao, he would have planned to make a second or third.

    But I didn''t expect that Feng Chixiao was so strong that he insisted on it to the end. No one could give him the inheritance, forcing him to step on the top.

    At this time, he was bound by a powerful force, and felt a terrible force that could not be low-grade and rushed into the spirit space.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s brain was suddenly shocked, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. The terrible spirit power rushed to his spirit Dharma form like a storm.

    Dipin almost couldn''t help calling for help from the system, but then he stopped. The power of the spirit was the same as that of the previous ghost fragments. It was as if it belonged to the spirit itself.

    In addition, the spirit carries a lot of information, including skills, martial arts, pills, materials, all kinds of cultivation secrets, but the golden spirit is still constantly introduced.

    "This is... Am I wrong?"

    Di Ping felt more and more huge information pouring into his heart, and he was puzzled. He had to doubt whether he was too suspicious.

    With the increasing amount of information, more and more advanced, has begun to appear fusion of the Yuan state of the martial arts, di Ping''s doubts become weaker and weaker.

    He had to believe that this Jinji immortal may know that he can''t live. He created this space before he died, just to find someone to accept the inheritance.

    With the influx of information of Rongyuan environment, di Ping can''t check it any more. The information of Rongyuan environment is too large.

    The amount of information contained in a book is terrible. The influx of so much information is also a great pressure on him. He has no energy to look at it and can only passively accept it.

    Fortunately, with the integration of a large amount of spirit energy, the spirit of Di Ping is becoming more and more powerful. Dharma is expanding wildly. In a short period of time, it grows hundreds of times in size. It runs through the whole space of spirits. The sound and roar of the unknown giant animals in the black hole send out a terrifying breath.

    At this time, the whole temple of gold surging, emitting thousands of rays, as if a treasure was about to be born.

    People still on the floating ladder saw the temple change suddenly, one by one their faces changed, one by one looked at the holy mountain, and their hearts were extremely envious.

    "Inheritance begins!"

    There is also a look of envy and bitterness in the eyes of Hu Jin. This is the inheritance of real people. If they can get it, it will be a step in the sky. Maybe they can be promoted again and become the strongest race in the starry sky. It''s a pity that the real people''s inheritance is not related to them.

    Night he seems to be stimulated, his eyes also burst out of blazing light, energy surging, Qi and blood surging, night ghost empty beast in a crazy roar.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, night he stepped out, unexpectedly stepped on the last step of the floating ladder.

    KAKA!

    Ye Yue''s bones burst, her knees almost kneel to the ground, waist bent like shrimp, body armor has broken, showing a curve amazing body.

    But at this time, there was no sense of beauty. Her body was covered with cracks and blood, which was extremely fierce. Her mask had been completely broken, revealing a face.

    Just can''t open her face, full of blood lines, blood dripping, but vaguely you can see that this is an absolute color face.

    "What a madman

    Hu Jianli''s recent, he has seen that most of the bones on Yeyue''s body have been cracked, but she still insisted on not being pressed down by the steps.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a flash of light, night Yue seems to be covered by a group of light, disappeared in an instant.

    "She made it!"

    Everyone''s face changed, and the moment became extremely wonderful.

    The whole man was frozen in the same place, and his face was cloudy and sunny. After a moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and his face was ferocious and roared:

    "I''ll fight for it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    At this time, the endless star sea, all people are looking at the dragon head warship Luokong a big hand is grabbing to the empty passage of the secret land of robbery.

    The sky thunders and roars, the electric snake dances wildly, and the terrible void storm forms countless virtual blades sweeping across the starry sky. The energy in the whole sky becomes violent and violent like a tsunami.

    However, the lightning energy was tightly controlled by the giant hand, which could not break through the huge palm, as if it were shrouded in a piece of heaven and earth.

    "This is the one who robs the strong. It''s terrible!"

    A group of Rongyuan big circle full of strong people look at the scene in front of them, one by one in the bottom of their heart is empty, hijacking the real person is too strong, it is not a human being, it should be a God, how powerful it is to be able to crack the secret state of robbery.

    It''s no wonder that those who have become strong in half a step have all run away. Their strength is afraid that they can be wiped out in front of the real people. This is not the number of people who can make up for it.

    These strong people are more agitated in their hearts and more eager to change the situation.

    "This is the realm that I want to pursue and rescue. In this life, I will rush to change the situation and increase the power to pursue this gorgeous!"

    Alicia, the ice emperor, looked at the giant hand controlling the heaven and earth with burning eyes. Her heart was agitated and she almost wanted to shout.

    Looking at the whirlpool, it seems like a door is being torn. The scenery in the secret territory has gradually begun to appear. The people watching the war are shocked. They know that the secret place is about to be opened.

    At this time, as if there was a big earthquake in the secret space, the sky suddenly cracked and the earth shook. Except for the people in the five palaces, everyone looked up at the sky in horror.

    I saw the sky covered with dark clouds, wind and thunder, a flash of lightning across the sky thousands of miles, a huge palm covering the whole space, as if to seize the world.

    "What''s going on? How could you have such a huge hand? "

    In the secret space, all the people who saw this scene changed their faces, one by one as if it was the end of the world, and their expressions were extremely shocked and despairing.

    Boom!

    At this time, all of a sudden, five huge palaces occupying five directions in the secret place burst out a golden light. These golden lights condensed into a stream, and suddenly formed a five color lightning, which shot towards the giant hands in the sky.

    Luo Kun''s eyes were deep, as if he had penetrated through the space. He suddenly said with a smile:

    "childe, the inner world is good, and there are indeed robberies and real people to inherit. I think there will be a lot of harvest!"

    "No, this space is weird!"

    At this time, Luo Kun''s face changed suddenly, and he said in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    Then there was a roar!

    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt shook the starry sky, and everyone''s faces changed. A five color thunder and lightning bloomed in the sky, while luokun''s giant hand collapsed and disappeared in the purple light.

    "What''s going on?"

    All the people who watched the scene changed their faces and looked at Luo Kun one after another. There was a wonder in their eyes. How did the giant hand that was still grasping the space break up.

    Bang!

    The huge hand was broken, and luokun retreated a step backward. His face turned very ugly, and his expression became dignified.

    "Luokun protects Dharma. What''s going on?"

    When he saw that luokun was shocked back a step, he immediately changed his look and asked in a quick voice.

    Click!

    At this time, there was another explosion of thunder. A five color thunder and lightning, as thick as an arm, suddenly shot out from the whirlpool and shot toward luokun.

    "Dare, dare!"

    Luo Kun, who was talking back to helianqu, suddenly turned cold, drank heavily, took a sudden step forward, punched out, and faced the thunder and lightning with a huge fist.

    Boom!

    A blast thunder roared, fist gang was instantly broken, the terrible purple lightning fell toward luokun.

    "No, back off!"

    Luo Kun''s face changed wildly. He grabbed Helian and disappeared on the dragon head warship.

    Boom!

    A roar of five colors of thunder and lightning hit the dragon head warship, at least six levels of runwen warship, the protective cover was only instantly broken by the five color lightning, the lightning fell on the warship, there was no strong explosion, no sound of alarm.

    As if the dragon head warship was split into molecular structure in an instant, it disappeared in an instant, and the five color lightning exploded thousands of lightning in the starry sky, as if to destroy the entire starry sky!

    "No, back off!"

    Looking at the terrible situation in front of them, the six class warships nearest to the whirlpool reacted one by one, and these warships started to retreat one after another.

    But it was so easy. They were too close to the whirlpool. The five colors of thunder and lightning broke out in terror. More than a dozen warships were destroyed in the breath.

    Looking at a warship whose bow is the most powerful in the starry sky, it is destroyed in a flash under the five color thunder light. All of us feel a trance, as if in a dream, there is a kind of unreal feeling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    The dragon head warship turned into nothingness in the light of five colors of thunder, and more than a dozen class-6 warships were instantly blown to pieces by the thunder light. This scene changed the color of everyone.

    At this time, the six Rongyuan big round strong men guarding the array looked pale and shivering. Looking at the warship turned into virtual yuan under the five color God thunder, a few people only felt the chill on their back, and a strong fear enveloped them.

    Fortunately, they left early, otherwise they had already turned into empty yuan under the five color God thunder.

    Hufeng, Binghuang, and babi, the powerful people of Rongyuan, are also color changed. The five color divine thunder emitted from the whirlpool is too terrible. The six class warships can''t even stop a stray light under its bombardment, and they will also disappear in the same way..

    Before how domineering, waving a half step to kill a strong man, forced more than a dozen half step robbery old monsters have fled, but in this five color God thunder whereabouts panic and escape.

    Fortunately, the warships in the inner circle had retreated some distance. Otherwise, it would not have been more than a dozen warships destroyed, but all of them.

    Those who had been destroyed warships were heartbroken, but at the same time, they were very lucky. Fortunately, they all came to fight with the star beast, otherwise they would have to fall down today.

    Thousands of miles away, two figures appear in the void, it is luokun and helianqu two people, two feet a star beast.

    His handsome face was pale at this time, and his eyes were frightened. Looking at the warship which was transformed into virtual elements under the thunder and lightning, his heart beat rapidly and almost jumped out of his chest.

    "Luo... Kunhu... Dharma, what''s going on here?"

    Even though he had finished speaking, he was really scared.

    Luo Kun did not have the fear of imagination at this time. Instead, his eyes were filled with blazing light and his expression was excited.

    "Young master, we are afraid that we will have a good fortune. This is only the secret place of the four robbers. I feel the existence of the transformation spirit, and there are more than one of them!"

    "What!"

    When he heard the words, he immediately exclaimed. The panic in his eyes had disappeared, followed by ecstasy. His expression was so excited that he even grabbed luokun''s hand.

    "Luokun Dharma protector, are you serious? Is there really a god body that robs and transforms into real people in this secret place?"

    "No mistake! Just now, my mind senses that there are only five spirits missing during the impact! "

    Luo Kun''s peaceful and peaceful manner in the past is difficult to maintain. The spirit of the four robbers immortal, even for him, is a treasure and has great value.

    He is only a real man of two robbers. If he can get the four robbers, he may be able to understand and impact on the medium level robbery state.

    Even if he can''t use it up, the treasure he bought back is enough for him to attack the three robbers.

    "Five... Five!"

    He could hardly believe his ears. However, he knew that luokun would not cheat him. He burst into raptures in his eyes, almost unable to restrain the excitement in his heart.

    "Well... What are you waiting for? Luokun Dharma protector doesn''t hurry up and take the divine body out of the secret place!"

    Helianju grabs luokun''s sleeve with a look of urgency.

    However, Luo Kun''s expression was stagnant. His eyes looked at the whirlpool that had been dispelled by the divine thunder and restored the calm again. A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes and said:

    "the power of the will of the real people in this secret place has not dissipated. As soon as I put my hand, I must be attacked by the power of the rules in the secret place. If it was not blocked by the warship, we might be locked by the divine thunder, and we would certainly have a strong attack I can still fight to destroy the consciousness of the three robbers, but I can''t resist the four robbers. Even if it''s a force of will, it can kill us! "

    "Luokun Dharma protection express, please try to find a way to get the spirit body. As long as I get this divine body, my practice will be over!"

    When he heard the words, his breath suddenly changed again, and his eyes were filled with burning fire. He knew that if luokun''s Dharma protector was true, there would be five real gods with four robbers in the space.

    He would not give up even if Luo Kun wanted to give up. With these five deities, he would be able to get a higher reward. Maybe he could break through Rongyuan in one fell swoop, and the most important thing was that he believed that he would definitely crush the experimenters.

    Luo Kun''s eyes were dignified, and the light was shining in his eyes. He was thinking. Suddenly, he looked at the warship in the starry sky, and suddenly his eyes were bright.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    A group of Rongyuan big circle full of strong people standing Lingli void, watching the huge star beast slowly flying to them, for a time, people were worried.

    They are not afraid of the star beast, but the two people standing on the top of the star beast. Some strong people have already regretted that they didn''t leave secretly just now, but they can''t go if they want to.

    A group of Rongyuan big circle full of strong, in each race are the top existence, at this time one by one body collapse tight, eyes vigilant and uneasy to see the star beast approaching.

    Even the ice emperor and Hu Feng, the top strong men, still look dignified and have been thinking about how to deal with it.

    The star beast finally stopped at the distance of thousands of people. It seemed that the star beast still hated the people who had hurt it. The fierce light in his eyes was fierce, and he gave out a startling roar. A violent momentum oppressed the people. His wings vibrated, and the thunder and lightning gushed. The void was broken in succession under the thunder and lightning. The momentum was amazing. It had the meaning of rushing up and swallowing people.

    Luokun and helianchu stood on the top of the star beast and looked at the crowd calmly. It seemed that they had no intention to control them.

    The ice emperor and others were angry, and they could hardly help but start again, thinking about a group of people who were not indomitable figures, but were oppressed by an animal. How could people feel better? But how could they have to bow their heads under the eaves.

    Luo Kun could only see that there were many strong people who could not withstand the pressure of the star beast. A trace of indifference flashed in his eyes, and he slightly shook his feet. He said softly:

    "don''t be impatient!"

    As soon as the star beast''s body was shocked, he was extremely afraid of it. Suddenly, his breath converged, and his roar stopped. There was a huge surge of thunder and lightning on his body, and the energy of lightning calmed down.

    Luo Kun''s eyes swept over the people, and finally fell on a strong Rongyuan man. He said calmly:

    "come and reply!"

    The strong man of Rongyuan dayuanman was slightly stagnant and hesitated in his eyes, but he was still flying. He came to the star beast and bowed to luokun and said:

    "Mu Tuo of Jingshan nationality has seen a real person!"

    Luo Kun looked at Mou Tuo calmly and said:

    "how much do you know about this secret place?"

    Mou Tuo was stunned when he heard the speech, but he said respectfully:

    "real man, we are just here and don''t know much..."

    boom!

    Suddenly, a palm out of thin air, a roar, Mou Tuo not even a trace of resistance was photographed as a shower of blood, blood spray stars.

    This sudden scene shocked everyone, even the blood splashed on the body could not escape, splashed with blood.

    "I don''t know what to do with you!"

    Luo Kun seemed to have killed a fly with his hand. There was no wave in his eyes. His hand was back behind him, looking at the smashed Mou Tuo light way.

    The faces of the people all changed wildly. Many people''s faces were extremely ugly, and their eyes were filled with anger.

    There was a chill in the ice emperor''s eyes. She suddenly stepped forward and said in a deep voice:

    "real man, is it too much to do this?"

    The white sword emperor''s eyes changed. He reached out to pull, but he didn''t hold on. The ice emperor had already spoken. His face was pale and his eyes were alert and anxious to look at luokun.

    Luo Kun didn''t do it any more, but if she looked at the ice emperor with interest, a blue light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, the ice emperor felt a terrible atmosphere enveloping him. She felt as if she was standing in front of luokun, and everything was seen through by her.

    The ice emperor was ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t move at all. The difference was too big. It was not a magnitude at all. She felt funny in her heart. How was her anger? It seemed that she was helpless when an ant was trampled to death by an elephant.

    Luo Kun''s eyes were green, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes:

    "talent is not bad! It''s a pity that he is over 1000 years old, and his achievements will be limited in the future. Otherwise, Tao can be qualified to be a follower of the young master. Now, he can only be a servant girl! "

    Originally, He Lian''s eyes fell on the ice emperor, and there was a trace of interest. After all, the ice emperor should have posture, temperament and temperament, and his appearance is unparalleled.

    However, as soon as he heard that the ice emperor was over 1000 years old, his interest in his eyes disappeared and he said arrogantly:

    "I don''t collect all kinds of garbage for luokun Dharma protection. It''s only when he is a thousand years old that he can practice the great perfection of Rongyuan state. How can he be qualified to follow my steps?"

    When the ice emperor heard this, she was ashamed and angry. She was on the verge of breaking out. She was a genius in the world of stars. But in the eyes of these two people, she was not even worthy to be a maid?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!

    The ice emperor has been in the Starry Sea for thousands of years. How could she have been so insulted? The cold air on the ice emperor was surging, even the air would be frozen. But at this time, the momentum was like a volcano to erupt.

    "SIEA, calm down!"

    Just when she was about to break out, she heard the anxious voice of the sword emperor. It was like a basin of cold water pouring on her body. She was suddenly excited.

    She calmed down her eyes and looked at Luo Kun. She saw a faint irony in his eyes.

    Ice emperor bit his lips tightly. A trace of blood gushed from his red lips. The humiliation in his heart almost drowned him, but the breath surging on her body was slowly dissipating.

    Many powerful people of Rongyuan dayuanman are watching the ice emperor be humiliated. Although many people have anger and dissatisfaction in their eyes, no one dares to appear in the face of real people. The case of Mou Tuo of Jingshan nationality is right in front of us. No one wants to be shot dead by a real person. It''s not worth dying like that.

    What''s more, they were shocked by the conversation between them. Among them, Binghuang is absolutely arrogant and arrogant among them. It has been an absolute genius to reach such a state for thousands of years. However, it seems that he is only qualified to be a maid in the eyes of the other party. What a lover this is.

    Is it so powerful?

    For a moment, people were shocked, but they did not dare to move. At this time, the hundred ethnic alliance was extremely ridiculous. When the real hermit came, no one dared to resist. It was not as brave as a woman.

    "What does the real person want to do? Despite the arrangement, why humiliate me?"

    Ice emperor gently opens the shell tooth that clenches lip, deep voice asks a way.

    Luo Kun glanced at the sword emperor. There was no expression in his eyes, but it made him stiff. A strong sense of death enveloped him. For a moment, his whole body felt his hair stand up.

    But fortunately, luokun''s eyes took back!

    But just at this glance, the white sword emperor felt that his whole body had been soaked through, and the whole person was almost to collapse. If he had not been forced to support him, he would have fallen.

    He didn''t remember how many years had not happened in front of him. It was a thousand years or many years. Just now, he felt that he was almost destroyed at that moment. Fortunately, the other party let him go. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt scared in his heart.

    The real man is so terrible that he will die at a glance!

    Luo Kun looked at the ice emperor again and said:

    "shame you! Are you entitled to be humiliated by this person? "

    The ice emperor''s expression was stiff, and she could not speak for a moment, but she also understood that Luo Kun was not wrong, just like he would not humiliate a practitioner of FA Xiang Jing, even if he was a genius, he was not qualified.

    Luo Kun didn''t seem to care about the ice emperor''s attitude, but said calmly:

    "it''s very good that a woman is so proud than this group of people, so let''s reply! Tell me all about the secret place

    Ice emperor smell speech in the expression has an accident, she thought Luo Kun how will punish him, but unexpectedly let her go, and ask her for information.

    The king of ice took out a jade talisman, and the spirits poured into it and poured information into it. Then he respectfully asked luokun to say:

    "immortal, all you want to know is in this jade Rune!"

    At the rear, a group of strong Rongyuan people suddenly changed their faces and looked at each other. They did not even dare to communicate with each other. However, the public awareness was very obvious. They were very dissatisfied with the ice emperor''s unauthorized information. They were still afraid that the ice emperor would reveal the information about the God of the gods, but no one dared to say anything.

    Luo Kun took over the jade talisman and swept his divine sense. He immediately read the information and said with a smile:

    "it''s true that there are five deities, and five inheritance temples have been built. It seems that this real person still retains a will before he dies, and wants to keep the inheritance!"

    With that, he gave the jade Fu to Helian, let him watch.

    After reading the information in the jade rune, he once again burst into a blazing light:

    "isn''t that good? I think I''ll start my practice from here. I don''t have to wait to get out of the purple magic star sea. If I get five gods, I can finish the trial and return directly! "

    When Luo Kun heard the speech, he nodded slightly:

    "it''s OK, but you should pay attention to the fact that the inheritance of the secret place must be accompanied by danger. Don''t be careless. This space is not compatible with the power above the yuan. I may not be able to rescue in time outside!"

    A trace of pride flashed in his eyes and said:

    "why should luokun protect Dharma? Why should I be afraid of helianju under the integration of Yuan Dynasty

    Luo Kun nodded, but looked at the ice emperor and other humanitarians:

    "do you still have clansmen in secret territory?"

    "Huizhenren, we have entered the secret realm, and the clansmen have not returned yet!"

    "Good!"

    Luo Kun nodded and looked coldly at the humanity:

    "you immediately send people into the secret place and inform the audience of all ethnic groups that childe heliancho orders to help him obtain inheritance. You can understand!"

    When they heard the speech, their expressions changed, and their eyes became ugly. However, in the face of real people, they expressed their opinions one after another.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    Di Ping''s breath is more and more huge, and the energy fluctuation is also more and more intense. A round of Black Sun Dharma appears behind it, and the black hole is devouring energy crazily. A roar of beast comes from the black hole, and a terrible breath threatens the starry sky.

    Just at this time, ye Yue''s figure appeared in the hall, she saw Di Ping at a glance, felt the breath that di Ping sent out at this time, and her eyes flashed a burst of horror.

    But when she saw that the energy from the eyes of the golden man sitting on the throne was enveloping dipin, her eyes were filled with burning light, longing, eagerness, excitement and jealousy. Her hand was on the short knife in her waist, and she could hardly help it.

    Boom!

    At this time, the space suddenly vibrated violently, as if it was a big earthquake. The whole palace was shaking violently, and a thrilling breath threatened the sky.

    Ye Yue''s face changed. He suddenly looked up at the stars. He saw a big hand covering the heaven and earth in the original bright sky. The energy in the sky was broken and the endless energy was tumbling. It was like a raging sea and waves, a raging storm and thunder and lightning.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye he looked at the giant hand in the sky, and immediately felt scared. She had never seen such a powerful scene, even if it was Rongyuan Dayuan, and could not send out such an attack!

    Just then, suddenly a terrible breath broke out!

    Night he facial expression crazy change again, she look at the golden throne in front of her eyes with fright.

    Boom!

    The golden giant suddenly stood up, his golden eyes looked at the void, and a terrible golden energy shot out of his eyes, shooting into the void.

    Ye Yue tightly fixed her body, and she looked at a golden light column from the golden body man. This light column and the four-color light column and the golden light column emitted from other directions fused together, and actually fused into a five color divine thunder, which instantly bombarded the sky covering giant hand.

    A roar resounded through the space, as if the heaven and earth were breaking. The palace was shaking violently and was almost about to crack. The huge hand in the sky was broken by the thunder of the five color gods.

    And the five color God thunder seems to have not let go, even rushed to the void, as if to pursue the existence of giant hands.

    Diping''s inheritance had stopped, and he lost the suppression of the irresistible force. He also opened his eyes, just as the golden man stood up, and the golden energy burst out of his eyes and condensed into a five color God thunder in the starry sky. He smashed the huge hand by the five color God thunder, and then saw the five color God thunder break through the void and disappear.

    His mind was wild and his eyes were full of fright. His hand covering the sky was so terrible that it was just the hand of heaven and earth, and the five color God thunder was even more terrible. One blow would smash the huge palm.

    He couldn''t imagine how the palm of the sky covered hand existed. He didn''t think that Rongyuan state could have such strength. Even the strong Rongyuan state with the holy level potential of Rex could not make such a terrible attack.

    "Change the scene! It''s just robbery

    Di Ping''s mind was wild and shocked. His eyes flashed with fright, and he almost screamed out.

    At this time, he suddenly felt a sense of terror hanging over him. He was surprised and suddenly looked at the past. When he saw the golden man on the golden throne, he did not know when he was looking at him.

    "I wipe it!"

    Suddenly, a creepy feeling rose from his heart. His heart shrank together in an instant, and he almost turned to run away. But under the control of the last trace of reason, he resisted his fear and stood still.

    The breath that the body sends out on the body is too terrible, even if he moves will be instantly extinguished. Diping looks at the golden body without a trace of emotion, and has such a strong feeling..

    Di Ping''s heart leaped wildly. He couldn''t believe that the golden man was alive. It was so terrible. The living robber turned into a real person. He could run away!

    The golden man looked at di Ping, but his eyes were empty, as if he were a machine. He had more than ten rest time. Slowly, the golden man sat on the golden throne again and resumed his previous posture.

    "Ding, the inheritance is interrupted, please continue to accept the inheritance!"

    Suddenly, the magnificent voice sounded again in di Ping''s mind, which scared him, but then Di Ping was relieved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    Boom! A golden light shot out of the golden body''s eyes and rushed into dipin''s forehead again. A golden light covered his whole body.

    "I wipe it!"

    Di Ping angrily scolded, but without any resistance, he was shot by the golden light, and the whole person was again imprisoned in the air.

    The golden body delivered a huge spirit power and continued to integrate into his spirit.

    At this time, Diping''s heart is full of helplessness, and it can be said that there is a feeling of a dog. This inheritance is like being strong, and he doesn''t give him any resistance at all.

    Ye Yue was shocked to see this scene, but then the same golden light came from the sky, enveloping her in the golden light. The huge spirit power and the heaven and earth element force poured into her body, strengthening her spirit power.

    Ye Yue heart ecstasy, she closed her eyes like a piece of dry land, crazy absorption of rain and fire, the huge spirit of the power into their own spirit to enhance her strength.

    For a time, the whole inheritance space was calm again, only two groups of golden lights were flashing.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a huge amount of energy gushed out of Diping''s body, just like a volcanic eruption. A round of Black Sun Dharma emerged in the sky, as if it was a terrifying beast, frightening the starry sky. Under the huge power, the whole space was shaking, as if unable to bear such a terrible gas field.

    Di Ping slowly opened his eyes, a flash of gold, if there is substance, even rushed out a few meters away, as if it was lightning.

    "The Dharma phase has reached the half step fusion of Yuan state!"

    Di Ping was overjoyed. In a short period of time, his Dharma form had been promoted to half step Rongyuan. As long as his Baji golden body reached the level of seven levels of perfection, he could completely reach the state of half step Rongyuan, and this process changed very quickly under the Dharma form of half step Rongyuan.

    The half step Rongyuan state of Saint level potential is so terrible that it must be invincible under the same level. Even ordinary Rongyuan state may not be its opponent, which is the crushing of blood and talent.

    It''s like climbing stairs. The power of rolling down a hundred jin weight and a thousand jin weight from the same floor is absolutely different.

    At this time, the spirit space of Diping had completely changed. The black hole Dharma phase, which was burning a circle of flames, expanded innumerable times, almost filled the whole spirit space and stretched across the heaven and earth, sending out terrible power.

    There are innumerable runes around the Dharma form, and each Rune carries huge information. All of these are inherited information. However, with the strength of Di Ping''s spirit, such information can not bear such information at all, so these information condense into one Rune imprint.

    When his spirit strength reaches a certain level, he can unlock a part of the sealed rune, and a large amount of information carried by the rune will be re opened, and he can absorb it again. Even with his spirit power, he can not carry a lot of information.

    , "ting," the ultimate inheritance assessment is published. The five elements of the heritage are integrated into one, only because they are divided into five temples, which belong to different inheritance. Now it is time for him to return to the original. Simultaneous interpreting of the other five generations of the Palace Heritage brings together the five core heritage, which will be the true inheritor of the five lines.

    Just at this time, suddenly a magnificent voice sounded in di Ping''s mind, and the sound was like thunder in di Ping''s mind.

    "The five elements are inherited by the true monarch!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were startled and his heart was like a raging sea.

    He is not Xiaobai now. Under Rex''s explanation, he has solved a lot of information about the changing situation.

    What is the true king? Robbery change situation is called a real person, and only a real person with more than four robberies can be called a true king.

    Can true monarch inheritance and real person inheritance be the same?

    This is not an order of magnitude at all. It is the difference between heaven and earth. It is like the relationship between children''s mathematics and quantum physics. The difference can be calculated by heaven and earth.

    But di Ping felt a kind of deep malice in it!

    No one can resist such a temptation and get the inheritance of the true king. As soon as this news comes out, I believe many people will be crazy. At that time, the whole space will be bloody.

    Even if Di Ping can not resist such temptation, Zhenjun inheritance, it can be directly inherited by the four robbers, who may give up, who can give up!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    Di Ping''s eyes were horrified and looked at the huge man with golden body on the golden throne. His heart was extremely shocked.

    This Jinji real man is just one of the five elements of the real king, and the jiebian state can be condensed into a sub body. However, this Jinji immortal is condensed into five, and all of them are the sub bodies of jiezhuanji. What strength is this.

    When the five elements are separated and inherited in one, the five elements can be transformed into the true king of the five elements.

    It''s a real disaster!

    Even Di Ping was excited at this time, such as the surging sea. Even if there was a system of jiechangjing, he could not afford to buy it. Now the highest level of the system only shows the rongyuanjing skill. The cheapest one is more than 50 million yuan, and the expensive one is over 100 million yuan.

    It is conceivable that the value of the jiechangjing skill is one billion or ten billion. When can he afford it? He has always been noble and does not care about the inheritance of robbery and change.

    However, when he knew that there was really a robbery method, Diping could not calm down. Suddenly, his heart was full of strong impulse, and he was moved.

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge breath broke out in the space, and di Ping looked at the past in a hurry.

    This energy burst out from ye Yue, and behind her emerged a huge terrifying monster, which seemed to condense into an entity. The ferocious scales on her body were clearly visible, as if a real fierce beast was roaring in the sky.

    The roar of terror shakes the space, huge energy rushes out of the body and shakes the whole space. The powerful pressure makes Di Ping''s face coagulate.

    At this time, ye he brought him a little pressure. The energy surging in her body and the momentum of Dharma burst out at this time were no weaker than him, and seemed to be more powerful. He had to be on guard.

    At this time, FA Xiang sent out a roar and quickly dissipated in the air. The golden light that covered Yeyue quickly disappeared, revealing his figure.

    "This is......"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst, and his eyes fell on Yeyue''s half red body.

    At this time, Yeyue almost only covered the main parts of his body, and many parts were exposed. His skin and liver were pure and flawless, like jade grease. Under the starlight, he was shining with glittering and translucent light. His figure was extremely symmetrical, with beautiful curves, like the ups and downs of mountains. His face was even more beautiful and suffocating.

    The five views are as delicate as the depiction. The eyebrows are like willow leaves, the bridge of the nose is high, the shadow is clear, and the jade lips are ruddy and full. They have a pair of sharp ears. They are very small and lovely. A long white hair is hanging on the snow-white fragrant shoulder, as if they are beautiful spirits.

    Ye Yue''s slender quick hair shakes, slowly opens his eyes, just as di Ping looks at each other, her eyes suddenly startled, and instantly changes her posture to take a defensive posture.

    But in a moment she felt wrong, and she suddenly looked at herself.

    Ah!

    A scream cut through the space and the whole hall roared.

    Ye Yue suddenly gushed out energy from his body, enveloped her whole person in it, and took out the armor from the space equipment in a hurry.

    Di Ping touched his nose, and his face was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that ye Yue''s armor was broken. He only wore a very simple inner armor, and his skin was exposed to the outside, which was even more exposed than many swimsuit girls nowadays.

    He was also a little shocked that ye Yue was so beautiful!

    Except that her figure is not as tall as that of Sophia, but when it comes to appearance and figure, it is the same. Compared with Liu Bingyu, she has more than one category, and her figure curve is more exaggerated, just like the woman in the cartoon.

    At this time, dipin thought that the snow light was still shaking in front of his eyes, and the light was dazzling.

    But Diping was also embarrassed at this time. He didn''t expect such a situation to appear. He didn''t mean to. Who let this woman enter the space? Why didn''t he change his coat? Let him see about it, and then he was cross hearted and thick skinned.

    Anyway, it''s not what I want to see. Who told her not to wear armor!

    Night Yue at this time the whole face is red, she broke the body armor of floating ladder, and then was suddenly transferred to this space.

    Just to see Diping in the inheritance, and then the sky giant hand appeared, for a time, she was too shocked to pay attention to their own situation.

    After that, he was still trapped by the light of inheritance. He forgot his own situation when he accepted the inheritance. When he looked under the eyes of Di Ping, he found out his situation. He was surprised and angry at that time.

    Almost only a few minutes later, ye Yue had already put on a set of black armor again, and her face was covered again. Her whole body was full of energy, and her eyes were fixed on Diping, as if to spray out a strong killing machine.

    "What do you see?"

    Ye Yue''s cold voice came out from behind the mask. The cold voice excited Diping a little excited,

    for a moment, he touched his nose and said:

    "I have seen what should be seen, but I have not seen what I should not have seen!"

    Say his eyes can''t help but fall again in the night he chest on the great shore.

    This is just an instinctive reaction, but this in night Yue''s eyes immediately ignited all her anger, she felt Diping''s eyes, immediately like volcanic eruption."You want to die!"

    Night he a angry roar, a burst of energy eruption, toward Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    Boom!

    At this time, two golden lights came down from the sky and enveloped them. Ye Yue''s body was fixed in mid air, and his expression seemed to be fixed.

    "Ding, the core inheritance of the five element palace has been completed, and the fight for inheritance has officially begun. All the trial practitioners will be transferred to the central mainland to fight for inheritance!"

    At this time, the magnificent voice sounded in the space, and then, a flash of gold, di Ping and ye Yue had disappeared in the palace.

    At this time, in the secret space, the five palaces were full of light, as if they were suddenly charged and burst into a blazing light. The five lights rushed out of the palace and converged in the center of the space, suddenly bursting out huge energy, as if it were a star explosion.

    Boom!

    A sound of terror roar through the space, the sky thunder and lightning surge, dark clouds rolling, as if there is something terrible to come out of.

    "This... What is this? Continent, how is it a continent

    In the eyes of all people, a floating continent slowly appeared in the sky.

    The continent is more than a thousand miles round, standing in the sky, the whole continent is covered by a thin layer of golden light, as if it is a shield.

    Hum!

    At this time, the void a shock, suddenly a golden light down, covering a personal shadow, from the earth was taken by the golden light, instantly disappeared in place.

    There were hundreds of people surrounded by Jinji palace. They looked at the golden continent in the sky with astonishment. All of a sudden, many people were covered in the golden light and photographed away in an instant.

    However, in a few minutes, only a dozen people remained in place!

    These ten people stood in the same place and looked at each other with horror, shock and deep fear in their eyes. Their legs and stomachs were spinning, and they could hardly stand. They were almost about to cry, and they were waiting for the arrival of fate in horror.

    But when several people wait for a few rest, but there is no golden light falling, dangerous future, a few people look at each other in doubt, and then everyone burst into a burst of ecstasy.

    "We dodged, and the golden light did not attack us!"

    Suddenly, someone exclaimed excitedly.

    "Ah! We don''t have to die. Great

    At this time, the other several people who responded to it also roared with emotion.

    "No, those people were ingested into the land in the sky, not killed!"

    At this time, there is a sober man, he looked at the distance, a golden light from the ground flying up, each of the golden light has a shadow, immediately look startled said.

    When they heard the speech, they quickly responded and looked at the magnificent land in the sky one by one. When they saw the golden light rolling up one by one, they were all stunned.

    "How can they be photographed on the sky and the land? Are they captured?"

    Someone asked in surprise.

    "I don''t think it will be captured. It is likely that the inheritance is on it. These people are all selected people!"

    Some people seem to see the clue, looking at the color light pulled into the sky, a dignified look in the eyes.

    "No! It''s not those who enter the palace that are the examinees. They are not allowed to enter the palace. How can they be selected? Many of them are eliminated from the examination! "

    Suddenly someone asked.

    "No way. Why are these people selected? We are not selected. My blood is of heaven level. How can I lose the election?"

    Suddenly, someone''s expression changed, and he roared angrily.

    "Come on, let''s go and break in. Why don''t you let us in?"

    There are more irascible, angry roar, figure spread out toward the floating land direction, there are several people following him.

    However, some people stayed. A middle-aged Dharma prime minister with a strong situation flashed his eyes. Suddenly, he looked at a man beside him:

    "have you ever killed any foreign animals in this space?"

    The man was hesitating whether to keep up with those people. When he heard the words, he suddenly changed his face and looked at the humanity in a puzzled way:

    "I haven''t killed any animals. I''ve been cleaned up on my route, but I haven''t killed any of them!"

    With that, he flashed in his eyes and asked him with a try sigh:

    "did you find anything?"

    Just now, the man''s face suddenly changed after hearing this man finish saying: "I didn''t kill him either!"

    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes were shocked and his face turned pale. He looked at the land in the sky, and suddenly his eyes were filled with fear.

    "Go! Come on, we can''t stay here long! "

    The man suddenly seemed to be startled, yelled, turned and ran, as fast as lightning.

    "This... What''s the situation?"

    The man was confused by his sudden escape, but when he thought about what the man said, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately ejected and ran after the man.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    Di Ping felt the light in front of him changed. At this time, he had appeared in a mountain forest.

    This seems to be an ancient forest, full of trees more than ten thousand years old. Some trees are more than ten meters in diameter and towering in the sky. Some vines are as thick as dragons, winding around the giant trees and climbing into the clouds of giant trees.

    "Where is this?"

    Di Ping looked around with some doubts and felt the real environment. His breath was full of vitality. His expression was full of doubts.

    The divine consciousness can only reach more than ten miles. If you want to explore the outer world, it will be suppressed by a force. Within the scope of divine consciousness, there is no wild ancient forest, and there is not even a strange animal. Moreover, ye Yue, who was with him before, did not appear. It seems that he has disappeared.

    Hum!

    At this time, a golden light fell from the sky and fell not far from Diping.

    Di Ping was stunned and looked at the past. The golden light disappeared. The middle-aged men in red armor appeared in the woods.

    The man opened his eyes suddenly. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, but then his eyes fell on di Ping, and then he looked stunned. There was a trace of doubt and a trace of vigilance in his eyes.

    Han''s eyes swept around, and he seemed to explore it with his divine sense. His face also changed. He seemed to feel that the situation was wrong. He immediately turned his eyes to di Ping.

    "Brother, do you know where this is?"

    "I don''t know!"

    Di Ping shook his head. Although he guessed in his heart that this might be the inheritance place made by the real king of the five elements, he could not guarantee it, so he had to say that he did not know.

    "Ding, welcome to the final assessment space of the inheritance of the five elements Zhenjun. The core inheritance of the five elements Zhenjun is divided into five parts. Now, each inheritor has its own inheritors. Anyone who kills the core disciples can obtain the core inheritance. The integration of the five inheritance can obtain the real inheritance of the five elements Zhenjun. The five core brothers will be marked. If you want to obtain the inheritance of the five elements Zhenjun, you must become the final winner. Now The assessment officially begins! "

    Just at this time, suddenly the world rang out a magnificent voice, all of a sudden in the whole space, everyone is a shock, one by one look changed.

    "I wipe! Such a pit

    When Diping heard the speech, he felt like a dog. He almost swore, but before he finished, a golden light fell down and covered him. His face suddenly changed.

    "Jinji heritage!"

    Four glittering large characters, unexpectedly, appeared on the top of Diping''s head. For a moment, when Diping saw the big characters, he could not help shouting abuse.

    "I wipe your mother!"

    At this time, the big man saw the big characters on the top of Di Ping''s head, and suddenly his eyes burst out with a burning light, as if he had seen a treasure mountain.

    "Jie Jie... I''m really lucky than Molai. As soon as I came in, I ran into Jinji inheritance. I can leave the inheritance behind quickly. I can leave a whole corpse!"

    The big man is excited. The sword in his hand is surging with excitement in his eyes. He looks at di Ping with a strange smile.

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping was in a bad mood at this time. He roared, waved a knife and cut it in the past. A sharp sword came out immediately and chopped at the big man.

    "Not good!"

    The old man with an excited face felt the terrible cutting power of Di Ping. He suddenly changed his face, drank a lot, and cut him with a knife.

    Boom!

    Dao Gang broke into pieces, and a purple flame flashed away. In an instant, the armor on Han''s body was chopped and exploded. Dao Gang flashed on him, as fast as lightning.

    However, the whole man was frozen there, as if he had been petrified. There was still excitement and excitement in his eyes, which hardly disappeared in the fundus of his eyes.

    Poof!

    With a roar, the blood gushed like a rain of blood, and the whole man was slowly divided into two sections. Di Ping destroyed the man with only a knife light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    When the corpse of the great man falls, his eyes are filled with fear. He just thought about inheriting, but he has forgotten what kind of person can be inherited.

    However, he had no chance to regret it. Diping''s knife had already killed his golden body and yuan God together. The expression in his eyes gradually disappeared. Without any divine color, his vitality was also disappearing.

    Whew!

    At this time, a golden light flew out of the corpse, and instantly rushed out of dipin''s forehead, and the spirit fragment quickly merged into his spirit.

    Feeling the increase of the power of the spirit, di Ping''s eyes slightly coagulated. He looked at the body of the Han, and suddenly thought of a word, and suddenly felt cold in his heart.

    "Raising poisonous insects!"

    He has already understood what the real king of five elements wants to do?

    The five elements Zhenjun pulled all the people who had fused the spirit fragments into this space. He was afraid that he had the intention to let all people kill each other.

    If you kill someone else, you will be able to swallow up the ghost fragments dropped by the other party. Who can swallow and fuse all the spirit fragments can obtain the real inheritance of the five element true king.

    Isn''t it just like raising poisonous insects?

    A large number of poisonous insects are put into a small space, but all the poisonous insects are dead. Only one poisonous insect exists, and the poisonous insect degenerates into a poisonous insect.

    However, di Ping is not just a poisonous insect. He is attracted by the robbery and inheritance. In order to integrate the inheritance, he is afraid that the space will become a whole, and there will be a lot of blood. He is also one of them. He has the inheritance of Jinji palace. If he doesn''t kill others, others will kill him.

    Even if dipin had experienced countless battles, and the lives he had died in his hands could not be counted. But at this time, he hesitated to ask him to hunt and kill all the people in this space.

    Although these are all alien people, but this is also a living life.

    Di Ping looks at the corpse of a Han lying in the pool of blood. His eyes twinkle. After a moment, his eyes are slightly cold. He doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to be engulfed. Then he has to fight again and dare to kill those who do it.

    "In front of us, Jinji inheritance is in front. Go around quickly!"

    Just then, suddenly, there was a loud drink coming from far away.

    Di Ping''s face changed in an instant. Now there are strong men in this space. He really doesn''t think he can kill all directions by himself. He puts the corpse of a big man into the chaotic space with a wave of his hand, and drives away in another direction.

    "He''s escaped. Run after him!"

    At this time, there was another burst of drinking, and the sound of breaking the sky sounded in the space-time. Only a few shadows were flying among the trees and chasing him.

    At this time, di Ping seemed to be hiding around with a big sign, but the four big characters on his head were like shining signboards, calling for all to come.

    Boom!

    Two figures blocked in front of Di Ping, and their breath surged. They yelled at him:

    "stop right away, leave inheritance, or there will be no place to die!"

    "Noisy!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were sharp, and the sword in his hand was cut out again. A purple flame sword suddenly cut through the void and fell towards two people.

    "No! The opponent''s strength is not weak! "

    Two people feel the powerful Dao Gang cut by Di Ping. They suddenly change their looks and drink violently. At the same time, they cut out two Dao Gang to meet Di Ping''s Dao gang.

    Poof!

    As if there was a leak of air, di Ping''s Dao Gang seemed to be an invisible blade. In an instant, he cut the two swords and cut them on them.

    They did not even utter a scream. They were killed in an instant, and two golden lights shot at Diping. However, dipin''s body shape did not stop. In a flash, both bodies were sucked into the chaotic space before landing.

    No matter where Di Ping ran, but the golden energy above his head existed. Within a dozen miles, many people could find him quickly, and immediately launched a chase war and a siege war.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    There was a surge of energy in the void whirlpool of the secret realm, and hundreds of people appeared in the secret place, one by one, as if they were gods.

    At present, a man in a white robe looks proud and arrogant, as if everything is not in his eyes. He stands in the void, and suddenly frowns slightly, glances at the space, and then says in a cold voice:

    "there are repression, pediatrics, deception of heaven."

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, there was a golden light on him, and a huge Rune appeared on him like a Dharma form. Suddenly, the light of the rune burst into the void and disappeared.

    a roar was heard, and an earthquake occurred in the starry sky.

    However, the momentum of Helian''s body is like the flood that opened the floodgate. It seems that there is no suppression, and the sky and earth are shaking with the huge breath.

    The faces of the attendants sent by the various ethnic groups behind him were appalled. Under his momentum, many people retreated one after another, and could not bear the terrible breath burst out of his body.

    Helian stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes flashed with a trace of coldness, as if he had done a very simple thing. He felt the huge power that could not be suppressed on his body. His eyes were filled with confidence again.

    It is not the first time that he has entered the secret realm. It is normal that there is suppression in their astral realm. It is not the first time that he has contacted.

    In the sect, there is a special deception talisman to break the secret realm. With this talisman, his strength can break out with all his strength, and he can not be suppressed at all. As long as the power does not exceed the limit of the law, he can play it freely.

    He Lian Ling stands in the void, looks at the floating land in the sky, and the fine light in his eyes twinkles. He already knows that the inheritance is now there.

    "What is the sky? My God, it''s a continent

    At this time, a lot of people have already seen the floating continent in the sky, and all of a sudden their expressions are shocked.

    At this time, several figures were rushing towards this place. They were as anxious as a bereaved dog, with a strong anxiety and fear in their eyes, as if there were snakes and beasts behind them.

    "Get out of the way!"

    The first one, seeing people standing in the way from a distance, immediately cried out in anger.

    However, he yelled in vain. He didn''t even move. He looked at them faintly and didn''t have the slightest intention of lying down. The people who followed him in would not move.

    These people obviously feel wrong. There are more than 100 people on the other side. Suddenly, the first person who yells turns pale. Suddenly, they pull apart and are ready to fly over the crowd and rush into the whirlpool.

    All of a sudden, the sky was shocked, and a huge force of pressure was pressed down. Suddenly, several people flying here seemed to be under heavy pressure. They were pressed down in an instant, as if they were stones falling from the sky into the forest.

    Bang bang bang!

    Several people fell to the ground, if it was not for the thick leaves, this fall must be seriously injured, but it is so, one by one is also shocked by the blood surging.

    "You... Who are you? Why did you attack me suddenly?"

    One of them turned up and glared at Helian, frightened and frightened.

    Helian looked at the five people and said:

    "now what''s the situation with you! Why did you leave? "

    Several people were staring at by the terrible breath of Helian, and their hearts suddenly trembled. There was fear in their eyes. The breath of Helian was so strong that he could not breathe. He forced down his fear, and his expression became extremely respectful. He did not dare to have any more dissatisfaction and anger.

    He felt that he was no better than an ant in the eyes of Helian. Once the other party was not satisfied, he might be killed by him.

    Under the strong pressure, he was afraid of being disrespectful, and said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, all the people who participated in the inheritance have already entered the sky land. We have not been selected, so we are ready to leave!"

    Suddenly his eyes sank, and he snapped:

    "you dare not tell the truth. It seems that you will not see the coffin and cry!"

    With that, his hand slowly lifted up, and a whirlwind formed on his palm. Although it was very small, it rotated the space and sent out shocking energy.

    Feeling the threat from the whirlwind, the man''s face suddenly changed, his face was frightened, and he stopped in a hurry:

    "adults, don''t! We left because we felt there was something wrong with this space! "

    "Oh! If there''s a problem, say it

    Helian''s eyebrows raised and the whirlwind in his hand dissipated. He looked at the man with sharp eyes and cheered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    In the floating land, dipin was very helpless and kept moving. The golden mark over his head seemed to be a 100000 watt light bulb, which was dazzling.

    Within more than ten kilometers, he could see clearly even without divine sense. More and more people were killing him from all around. Fortunately, his divine sense was strong, and he shuttled through the encirclement from time to time. In his rear, he was followed by nearly 100 people, chasing after him crazily.

    However, the floating land of thousands of miles is still too small!

    At this time, there were more than ten thousand people in the mainland, although ten thousand people were distributed in thousands of miles.

    But the problem is that these people are not ordinary people. One by one, their divine sense is strong. It is not that the divine consciousness can be scattered for tens of thousands of miles. The place where these people are distributed is too small.

    Although he was killed one by one, more and more people gathered together, and his space for activities became smaller and smaller. No matter where he turned to, there were people intercepting him. Gradually, di Ping''s intention of killing also rose.

    The reason why he has been dodging is not that he is afraid, but that he does not want to kill people.

    This made him feel uneasy and palpitating. He always felt that the action of the five elements Zhenjun was not good intentions, it was simply creating a massacre.

    In order to inherit, many people must be crazy. Now nearly a hundred people are chasing after themselves, which is enough to show that he does not know how many people can survive when they kill together. However, the intention of the five element Zhenjun is that only one person can survive can gather his inheritance.

    Every time I think of it, Diping is trembling. How many people must die?

    He felt as if he had an evil eye staring at this space, which made him feel cold, but he was more and more resistant to this inheritance.

    Although they are all of different races, they are all intelligent lives, not ferocious beasts, and there is no burden in their hearts to kill them.

    Di Ping was not a bloodthirsty Shura. He was born only to kill. Even if there was no conflict among different races, he was also very sad about this situation in his heart, so he chose to avoid it.

    However, it seems that Wuxing Zhenjun doesn''t want to let him go at all. The golden mark makes him have nowhere to hide. More and more people are chasing him. Gradually, di Ping''s intention to kill has been aroused. It seems that if we don''t show tough measures today, it''s hard to deter these greedy people.

    These people are crazy for inheritance. They thought they had no chance and were robbed by the people who broke into the floating ladder. But now they have another chance. As long as they kill the acquired disciples, they can regain the inheritance.

    How can these people not be crazy? Few can resist such temptation.

    Di Ping flew all the way again, and a group of people were chasing after him more than ten kilometers away.

    All of a sudden, there were three breaths in front of him again. Di Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen. These three breaths were very strong. One of them was absolutely the strongest of Tianjiao level. The momentum of the three people was united and pressed against him.

    "Come on! He can''t escape. Someone is standing in front of him

    After Di Ping, all the people who were chasing after him roared with excitement when they saw the breath from the front. They were afraid that they would be preempted by others.

    Whew!

    At this time, a very sharp whistling sound sounded, and suddenly a golden figure in the distance caught up from the left rear. The speed was shocking, as if it was a golden light, and the pressure was frightening.

    The cold light flashed in Diping''s eyes. There were more and more people chasing after him. However, he was afraid that he would be in trouble at that time if he had stronger participation.

    "That is, do not give up, let the blood will you wake up!"

    He has decided not to keep it. Today, if he does not show the means of thunder, it will be difficult to get away from it. His speed suddenly increases, and he even rushes to the strongest of the three in front of him.

    His whole body energy suddenly spurts, the strong speed pulls out a flame in the air, like a meteorite general.

    "Ha ha! The inheritance is mine. My good fortune is coming to nilead

    The three figures were as close as the wind and the electric switch. The man who Di Ping rushed toward was full of thunder and lightning, as if he were thunder Lord in the sky. Seeing Di Ping rushing towards him, the thunder and lightning surged in his eyes and gave out a roar of thunder like laughter. His speed also increased again.

    The speed of both sides is very fast. It''s only a few minutes for a dozen kilometers. The two people are already close to kilometer.

    Surrounded by thunder light was a big man, three meters tall, as if he were an iron tower. His whole body was red copper, with leopard''s eyes and lion''s nose. His white hair was flying like silver. His eyes were filled with excitement. It seemed that dipin was his prey.

    "NeRead, be careful!"

    At this time, one of the two people with him let out a roar, the sound was like thunder, shaking the sky.

    "You don''t want me fooled! He''s mine, and none of you can get it! "

    A little irony flashed in nilead''s eyes, and he burst out a laugh. Suddenly, thunder flashed from his body, and his sword was ready to be cut out.

    "This is it!"

    Suddenly, there was a look of horror in nilead''s eyes, and a brilliant light flashed in his eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    "Jinghong Liuguang chop!"

    Di Ping suddenly turned into a knife light. It was as if it was moving in a flash. There was only one light mark in the space.

    Nilead held up his knife and was frozen in the sky. The brilliant light in his eyes had not disappeared. His astonishment remained in his eyes, but gradually he lost his divine color.

    Poof!

    Blood gushed out like a fountain, and niled''s body fell in two and fell downward.

    NeRead was cut in half with a knife, and didn''t even send out a single move.

    Two of nilead''s companions, who had already reached the kilometer distance, suddenly stopped in the air.

    The two men were obviously of the same race as niled''s outer hat. At this time, they looked at niled, who had turned into two pieces of flesh and blood. Their eyes were full of horror and fear.

    They know the strength of niled. Among the three, niled is the strongest. However, he was killed by Di Ping.

    Although niled was somewhat careless, they knew that even if it was not, it would not be able to block it.

    Too fast!

    With such a fast knife, they have no confidence that they can avoid it.

    At this time, dipin''s body shape has already appeared a kilometer away from nilead''s back. He slowly turns back and looks at Klein''s body in the sky. His eyes are flat without any fluctuation. Then he looks at the two people thousands away.

    But this made two people''s faces change, they even backed out a step, they were afraid!

    Di Ping glanced at them lightly. He seemed to ignore them very much. He turned slowly, and his body moved again towards the front.

    Two people slightly a Leng, immediately in the eye spurt out the anger, they because of the retreat just now, the vision gushes the ferocious murderous intention.

    "Stop for me!"

    Two people drank a lot, and they were ready to catch up with Diping.

    Whew!

    Just at this time, the gold light that came after unexpectedly arrived, just like a streamer across two people''s side.

    A pair of golden wings fluttered behind the young man. Every time he vibrated, he felt like a golden eagle, as fast as lightning.

    As soon as he flashed, he passed by them and chased after Diping. He also let out a cold hum when he passed them.

    "Rubbish, even a person can''t stop it!"

    Two people smell speech is extremely shameful and angry, one of them is more angry ready to scold, but was caught by a companion.

    "Don''t make trouble. This is Tianjiao hill of Jinyi Tianpeng clan."

    The man''s face changed and his anger flashed in his eyes, but he finally gave up.

    Whew...

    at this time, several figures quickly passed behind, but they fell down, and they wanted to collect the corpse of their companion neRead.

    Diping is flying, feeling the strong pressure from behind, there is a strong presence in the fast approaching, he does not need to look back, but also know that the golden light is approaching.

    Sure enough, a golden figure was approaching quickly, faster than he was. Although dipin did not fully expand the speed, but such a speed was enough to frighten people, as if it was a ray of light, which was rapidly narrowing the distance.

    Di Ping''s anger rose again. Just now, he used the sabre skill of inheritance to kill Tianjiao, a Dharma prime minister. He wanted to frighten some people, but he didn''t expect that some people would not be afraid of death.

    This person feels more powerful than nyired just now. He should be a Dharma extreme state with more than heaven level potential. Moreover, he should be integrated with a large number of spirit fragments. Only by integrating a large number of spirit fragments can he exert such strength in this space.

    "Boy, you can''t run away. Compared with my Jinyi Tianpeng people, you''re too far behind. You''d better stay here, or I''ll let you live and die!"

    There was a loud voice coming from the rear. The huge pressure had already been pressed towards him. The breath was very violent. It seemed that the tyrant had already eaten Diping.

    "If you dare to die, I will kill you until you are afraid."

    Di Ping is really angry this time, his eyes burst out a strong killing machine, his speed slowed down.

    "Jinpeng is shining in the sky!"

    At this time, there was a violent drink from the rear, and Diping felt a violent energy approaching rapidly, almost reaching a kilometer distance in an instant.

    At this time, the energy of Dharma in the spirit space of Diping was surging, as if dignity had been challenged, and suddenly a roar came out.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out of the flame, suddenly stopped speed, turned back and cut out.

    "The fury flame sword technique, the remnant flame divides the world!"

    A roar shook the sky, and a powerful sword came out, just like the fire of heaven and earth falling from the nine days, to split the heaven and earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    "Not good!"

    Hill is full of excitement to jump at dipin, but at this time, dipin suddenly stopped to cut a knife, feel the power of Diping''s knife, his face suddenly changed, he had overestimated dipin, but did not expect that at this time, dipin burst out and attack power was so terrible.

    He found that he couldn''t hide. The sword had already sealed off a kilometer of space. The space was covered by powerful Dao Gang, so he couldn''t hide.

    Hill''s eyes were cold, but he would not wait to die. He let out a roar and a golden sword in his hand.

    "The nine swords of Tianpeng smash the purple sky!"

    A sword is cut out, but there are nine sword lights in the sky. It is like a shadow that follows the shape and cuts out towards the purple flame sword gang. A sharp sword idea goes straight to the sky, as if to chop up the sky.

    Bang...

    a piercing roar sounded, and nine golden Dao gang was chopped by Ziyan Dao Gang one after another, and Dao Gang cut down toward hill with incomparable strength.

    "No way, how can you be so powerful!"

    Hill''s face changed greatly. He thought that even if he was defeated, he would never be destroyed by the other side. He had confidence in his own strength.

    But at this time, he was not allowed to think more about it. The purple flame sword Gang cut through the void and fell towards him.

    "The golden wing cuts against the sky!"

    Hill roared, and the huge wings behind him suddenly shook, like gold scissors, towards the purple flame knife gang.

    Boom! Once again, there was a roar in the sky. The purple flame Dagang finally broke into flames. However, Hill fell from the sky like a stone and hit the earth heavily, sending out a huge roar.

    He did not leave again. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the chasing crowd. He suddenly shot at the murderous opportunity in his eyes, and his body turned into a flame to meet the chasing crowd.

    This scene is too late. In fact, it happened so fast that hill was defeated by just one face-to-face. At this time, dipin''s strength finally got to know each other, but it was not enough to scare them off.

    "He''s alone. He can kill a few more people. Brothers, rush!"

    "Kill! If you kill him, you can get Jinji inheritance! "

    "Inheritance is mine! No one can rob him "

    when he saw that di Ping was rushing towards them, all of them immediately roared, drew out their weapons and rushed to di Ping excitedly, as if they were a group of moths.

    "People die for money, birds die for food, let you be buried by greed!"

    Looking at so many people, di Ping still didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. He knew that he couldn''t get away from a massacre.

    "Anger flame sword determined the fifth type of sky flame swallowing the sky!"

    Facing nearly a hundred people, di Ping roared and cut out the sword in his hand. With a knife, he cut out the sky and changed. The purple flame in the sky came down from the sky like a sky fire, covering a space of more than ten kilometers, enveloping the 100 people.

    Each purple flame is composed of countless purple flame Dao gang. It seems that Dao Gang storm breaks the void, and even the energy is broken under the blade awn.

    "Look at me

    "The sword breaks the five poles!"

    "Thunder dragon eats the sky!"

    "The shadow of the moon is eroding!"

    In the face of Di Ping''s sword Gang, a person immediately roars and sends out his strongest attack. All kinds of energy rush into the sky for a moment.

    Roaring and rumbling...

    flames burst in the sky, roaring and shaking the sky, accompanied by a shrill scream, one after another from the sky.

    "Red lotus blood blade, red lotus blooming!"

    At this time, there is a clear drink resounding through the sky, a burst of roar, like a lotus like knife Gang burst out in the sky.

    When each group of purple flame swords broke out, someone screamed and fell. Di Ping turned into a flame that darted from left to right and attacked from time to time. The whole sky was full of purple flame swords. If he was in an uninhabited situation, no one could stop him.

    "Eight sides Zhenlong!"

    With a clear drink, eight purple dragons soared up and roared, and then fell down. Several Dharma Masters of high rank were instantly torn to pieces by the purple dragons, and their blood sprayed into the sky.

    "Ah! Retreat, retreat, he''s too strong

    "He''s going to kill us all. Run!"

    "Don''t run, all stop. Let''s do it together, or we''ll all die!"

    "No, I don''t want to pass on. Let me go! Ah

    Nearly 100 people, in front of Di Ping quickly rout, a line of figures fell from the sky, blood spray sky, even the sun and moon in the blood light some dim.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    Di Ping, like a tiger, wolf and sheep, is killing these people who want to kill him. However, in a short time, nearly 100 people have fallen by half, and no one can stop him.

    At this time, di Ping didn''t say to kill red eyes, but his chest was full of strong killing intention. He wanted to use the blood of these people to let many people understand that inheritance is not something they can think about. Therefore, he was ruthless and wanted to kill nearly 100 people.

    At one time, many of the powerful people who killed were afraid to flee in all directions. They did not dare to face with di Ping. Some of the timid ones had already fled one after another. Only a dozen strong people were still struggling to support them. They were entangled by Di Ping and could not retreat.

    Roar!

    Just then, an angry roar broke through the sky, and a golden figure shot out from the jungle below, like a big bird breaking through the sky.

    "It''s hill, the strong man of Jinyi Tianpeng clan. He''s not dead yet. If he joins us, we can fight against this demon!"

    Someone saw the visitor and exclaimed in surprise.

    They were afraid of being killed by Diping. At this time, even the devil called out. They didn''t think what it was to rob others.

    At this time, Hill''s eyes were full of anger and hatred. He seemed to want to devour dipin alive. His shaking wings shot out of the jungle and rushed to dipin.

    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!"

    "If the defeated general dares to come out and want to die, I will help you!"

    Diping did not expect that hill could survive. It seems that he must have a magic weapon to protect his body. Otherwise, he would not be able to block his sword, which had already moved nine levels of strength.

    "It''s really burning to cut through the sky!"

    Di Ping''s body flash, let go of a group of Dharma powerful men he pursued and rushed to meet hill. His sword was cut out in his hand. A purple flame sword Gang seemed to break through the limit of space, and in an instant, it was a kilometer.

    "The Golden Rainbow runs through the sun and the moon!"

    At this time, Hill''s energy was surging like the wind of the sea. He roared and his sword was cut out in his hand. Suddenly, a sword light flashed suddenly, and a sword awn rushed away. It seemed that he had passed through the space, but he came first and collided with the purple flame sword gang.

    A roar of purple flame was actually broken by Xuan, the golden sword light towards Di Ping, di Ping instantly felt a thrilling feeling.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    Di Ping''s eyes changed, and suddenly cut out with a knife. A huge purple clock appeared in the sky, blocking the sword.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the golden bell broke again under the sword. The sword fell in an instant. The huge power did not allow dipin to dodge. He was about to smash him.

    "Get in my way!"

    With a roar of fury, di Ping''s whole body gushed out like an evil dragon leaping into the sea, and a golden armor roared out like a giant dragon, enveloping him in it.

    Boom!

    The sword was cut on the armor of Di Ping, and the whole person of Di Ping was immediately blasted out of a kilometer. The armor trembled violently under the sword and almost broke.

    "Broken!"

    Di Ping''s blue veins on his forehead were straight out. With a deep drink, his body''s energy was shocked, and his armor was suddenly shocked, and the golden sword was shattered in an instant.

    At this time, more than ten miles away, there are three figures standing in the void. Looking at this side, they all have a strong breath. Especially one of the young people with red hair, his whole body is flaming, as if he were a round sun. The intense energy emitted by them even distorts the space.

    The flame on the top of his head is Zhenyan.

    The red haired young man looked at di Ping''s blazing fire and said:

    "what a strong defense. This defense skill is more powerful than the flaming Dragon Armor I inherited from Huoyan palace, but it''s also the defense skill of Dharma prime state!"

    A man on the left of the young man with red hair:

    "the young man can get inheritance from the core disciples of Jinji palace. His defense skill is probably obtained from the space just like the young master!"

    Another middle-aged strong man''s eyes surged with enthusiasm:

    "Congratulations, if you kill this man, you can get the core inheritance of Jinji palace, which is a step closer to the collection of five core inheritance!"

    Young master, there is also a burning light in his eyes. Looking at the golden light on top of Diping''s head, a trace of desire flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were blazing and he said in a deep voice:

    "get ready to do it. Don''t let others take the lead!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    "How can this be possible? How can you block my sword? I''m a top five weapon!"

    Hill did not seem to think that his sword could not kill Diping, but was blocked by his armor. He suddenly exclaimed in shock.

    "What armor are you wearing? I see. You''re wearing six levels of armor. It must be six levels of armor

    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly changed and he exclaimed in surprise again.

    Di Ping''s armor slowly dissipated. He looked at Hill coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "you don''t know anything about power!"

    As he said that, he had a golden sword in his hand, which was the very long sword he had obtained from space. The energy of the sword was full of energy, and the sharp sharp awn puff even let out a scream to split the air.

    "This is a top five weapon. How could he have it?"

    As soon as the sword in Diping''s hand came out, the fierce sword rose to the sky. Everyone felt that their skin was tingling, as if they were going to split their skin. All of a sudden, their eyes were startled.

    "Moon shadow cold lightsaber first style Pinghu autumn moon rise!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping gave a clear drink, and his sword was cut out in his hand. Suddenly, the sky was bright. It was like a cold moon rising from the Pinghu Lake. The picture was beautiful and lonely.

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, the cold light and sword shadow cut the darkness.

    In the face of the sword light, hill was afraid. He felt a strong danger. It seemed that the sword could endanger his life. This feeling made him extremely disgusted. His eyes erupted with anger and roared:

    "if you can''t defeat me, Tianpeng sword will definitely destroy the sky!"

    Bang! With the same sound of sword, the sword was cut out in his hand, and the sky suddenly roared like thousands of swords. In the sky, a golden sword awn formed a sword rain storm, as if to crush the heaven and earth.

    A sword light does not collide violently with wanjian, and there is no fire all over the sky. The cold light of the cold moon seems to be silent and vanishes in an instant. Under the cold light, ten thousand swords melt like snow and ice, and they can''t stop this sword at all.

    When hill saw that his sword move was broken, his eyes suddenly burst into fear, but then he roared angrily:

    "show me the golden dragon scale armor!"

    Boom! The space suddenly shakes, and there is a faint roar of beast. All of a sudden, energy gushes from his body. A golden armor appears on him. The golden light explodes, and a golden dragon roars in the air.

    Boom!

    The sword is cutting on the golden light, and suddenly a roar is sent out. The sword light turns into the purple flame energy all over the sky, as if it is the fireworks blooming, the most brilliant.

    "Six orders of armor!"

    When Diping saw the armor on Hill''s body, his eyes were slightly frozen. No wonder he failed to kill hill just now. It turned out that he had six levels of armor to protect his body.

    He felt helpless. The value of Rongyuan''s equipment was very high. However, it was not surprising that one or two pieces of self-defense were found in these strong families. Even one of his own, which was to protect his life at a critical moment, was not surprising.

    In this way, Diping was heavy in his heart. He was afraid that Tianjiao would expose more and more level 6 equipment. It would be difficult to kill him.

    Hill looked pale at the broken sword, and finally laughed wildly:

    "ha ha! What a surprise! I have six levels of armor, you can''t help me

    "I don''t know. I think you can block me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with the intention of killing. Suddenly, a sword was cut out, and the sword light was instantly cut on the armor shield.

    Suddenly, the armor trembled violently and almost broke. Hill was stunned at first. It seemed that dipin suddenly attacked him. But then his face turned white. The terrible consumption of level 6 equipment devoured a lot of his real power and spirit power again. He could not resist another attack.

    "Liu Guang Dun Ying!"

    Hilner still dares to fight again. He suddenly exclaimed, and his wings suddenly unfolded behind him. In an instant, his whole human being turned into a streamer, which ran through the sky and swept towards the distance. The speed was as fast as streamer, which lasted for dozens of miles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    Di Ping looked at hill, who turned into a golden light and disappeared in the sky. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that hill, who had called out to kill him a moment ago, ran away without any pit.

    These strong clans all have the means to escape from their lives. The speed of running away from the shadows is very fast, even if he wants to catch up with them.

    At this time, it shows the inside information. The development of the shelter city is too late and the time given to him is too short. Although there is a system, there is not much card in his hand.

    If the potential is not upgraded to the holy level, this space trip will be oppressed by the heaven of all races.

    If you encounter any Dharma phase who is a heaven level potential, there are also great consummation, half step fusion, even limit and half step fusion. If you are a little careless, it is difficult to live.

    Fortunately, this space has created a five element true king inheritance. Otherwise, everyone will pay attention to him now. Now he must experience the feeling of being chased by the blood demon king and Kun Xuzi in the town demon tower.

    It''s just that the inheritance of the five elements Zhenjun disrupts everything. Now everyone''s eyes are focused on the inheritance of the five elements Zhenjun. Compared with the inheritance, a seven level magic soldier is nothing. If you get the magic weapon, you can''t understand the secret of the seven steps, but you can get the inheritance. You have almost got the door key to the robbery and change situation.

    This gave him a chance to be strong in a short period of time, and had a trace of survival ability in this space. Otherwise, a hill would be good enough for him.

    At this time, more than a dozen of the people who had besieged Di Ping had not retreated. They thought that hill would have a chance to take the exam. However, they didn''t expect that hill was so bad that he was not even able to fight back.

    Now they run shamelessly. For a while, people are shocked. But when they react, they are extremely angry, and some people even say angrily:

    "return Jinyi Tianpeng, I think it''s a runaway clan!"

    "No, run, the devil is looking at us!"

    At this time, Diping''s eyes swept at the group of people. Suddenly, their bodies became stiff, and their eyes flashed with fear. They even turned around and ran away. All of them were scattered. They escaped faster than one another. At this time, no one was satirizing hill. They ran faster than anyone else.

    Di Ping did not catch up with them. For these small fish and shrimps, he was afraid to kill them. There was no need to catch up and kill them all. His eyes were looking in one direction.

    In his eyes, three figures are slowly around, for two of them he did not see much, his eyes focused on one in the middle.

    There was a flame mark over his head. "Huoyan zhenzhuan" is like a burning sun. Although the light is not as bright as the mark on his head, it can be seen within a few miles.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved slightly. It was obvious that this was the first person he met to get the inheritance.

    The red haired young man''s breath was surging, and his whole body was flaming, as if he were a god of fire. Before the wind pressure had arrived, he was blowing his clothes and hunting, and his long hair was flying.

    However, di Ping did not move. His eyes looked at each other like electricity. The two eyes met in the air like electric light, almost touching the flame.

    At this time, his heart was full of fighting spirit. The red haired young man gave him a strong pressure. If he can get inheritance, he must step on the holy palace. If he can, there will be no weak person. He exudes a breath, and he is definitely a strong man of Rongyuan great circle.

    the golden sword in di Ping''s hand made the sound of trembling, and the purple and golden sword awn puffed and puffed. The sharp sword split the air and sent out a sharp breath.

    The young man with red hair also had a dark red sword. The flame on the sword was burning and gave out a violent breath. His eyes were fixed on Diping and slowly flew towards him.

    Every time he moved forward, his breath became stronger and stronger, and the power of the surging fire became stronger and stronger. The whole body was like a fire dragon roaring and rolling, and the huge pressure was like a storm pressing down on him, as if to subdue him.

    However, no matter how powerful his pressure was and how violent the energy field formed, when he rushed to di Ping, it was like a huge wave meeting a reef, which was not shaken at all, and gradually even his dancing clothes were calmed down.

    At this time, di Ping does not want to win the popularity of the film.

    Wheezing...

    at this time, there are three waves of people and horses in the sky again.

    However, it is obvious that these people did not break in, and stopped at ten thousand meters away. At this time, the red haired people in the sky formed a general energy domain under the terrible pressure. If they intruded into it, they would be attacked.

    At this time, Diping''s whole energy was on the red haired young people, and he was not distracted. If he saw it, he would find that there were acquaintances among these people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    A total of three waves of people, the first to arrive is a line of seven people, obviously is a family, unified gold armor, each breath is strong, the weakest is also above the high level of Dharma.

    The leader is a very handsome young man with golden hair. His breath surpasses all the others. He is bold and full of breath. Compared with the red hair man, he is not weak at all, but more introverted and magnanimous.

    The pedestrian flew and landed at a distance of ten thousand meters and stopped. It seemed that he was ready to watch the battle without any intention of going forward.

    Another team of six people, it turns out that they were Gregory and others who had entered the space with Diping before.

    But at this time, there were only six people left in the original team of more than ten people, and only Yin he was still in the three strong men, and Meng Lei was no longer in the queue.

    And Issa was in it, but Kevin, her admirer, had disappeared. I don''t know whether I left or died.

    At this time, Issa obviously once again leaned on Gregory, tightly nestled beside him. She looked like a bird and was indescribably delicate. She turned a blind eye to the disdainful eyes of the team. From time to time, she showed a look of incomparable admiration to Gregory, which made him extremely proud.

    In the last group, a group of six people, if dipin paid attention, he would certainly recognize that the first one was Sophia''s brother, Claudia.

    At this time, crodi''s breath is strong, and the fluctuating energy is the polar strength of the Dharma phase.

    No wonder the endless star sea is so dangerous, but there will still be countless people coming to the secret place. With the talent of crodi, even with the financial resources of Neal''s family, he would like to be promoted to the extreme state of Dharma for ten or eight years.

    However, at this time, his strength has advanced to the extreme state of Dharma, which can be described as extremely fast. As long as he can walk out of the secret realm alive, he is also one of the most proud people in the world.

    Crodi was surrounded by five people. The three young people were almost the same age as he was. All the breath was in the senior position of the Dharma prime minister.

    One of the other two people is Barto, the other is Yan Rou, and Sophia''s guard is actually following crodi.

    Yan Rou''s breath at this time is extremely ethereal, and from time to time sends out a trace of fierce breath. It is obvious that the breath fluctuation of rongyuanda is complete. It is obvious that she has gained a lot in the space.

    Crodi''s eyes fell on the top of Diping''s head, and his eyes were filled with enthusiasm, but he felt the horror of the red haired young man''s body, and his eyes were slightly frozen.

    The breath of these two people is too strong. The violent force field surging in the sky makes him feel a strong threat. It is obvious that such strength level has been able to threaten his life.

    The three young people following crowdy saw the inheritance of Diping and exclaimed with emotion:

    "great, there are two inheritance, and there is one core inheritance. We are so lucky. Master crodi, what are we waiting for? Go and grab it!"

    "Silence, you want to die, go up by yourself!"

    Crody, with a heavy face, murmured.

    All of a sudden, the three young people were afraid to say more, but their eyes were still surging and inheriting! If they can get it, they will not be promoted in a straight line. They may be able to surpass the children of crodi. Greed has already surged.

    Crodi reprimanded the three people. He looked at Yan Rou and inquired:

    "leader of Yan Rou hall, what''s the strength of the other party? Do we have a chance?"

    Yan Rou''s beautiful eyes are tightly staring at di Ping and feeling their breath. Her eyes are full of fright. She looks back at crodi and says solemnly:

    "master crodi, these two people are extremely terrible. I''m not an opponent at all. I suggest you don''t rush out!"

    Crodi''s eyes changed again. He was clear about Yan Rou''s strength. He was much stronger than him. Even she said so. We can see that these two people are absolutely strong enough.

    "Young master, my subordinates also suggest that they should not participate in it for the time being. Now, the best way for us is to hunt and kill the contestants of all ethnic groups, integrate more spirit fragments, enhance strength, and finally compete for inheritance!"

    At this time, crodi''s guardian Bator also said with a dignified expression.

    "I understand, don''t worry, I know how to do it!"

    Crodi nodded, but his eyes fell on the mark on the two people''s heads, showing a trace of disappointment. He smashed his fist heavily and said:

    "it''s really oppressive. Looking at the inheritance in front of him, he can''t get it!"

    Yan Rou''s eyes also flickered slightly, and suddenly she said with emotion:

    "if Miss Feiya is here, these two inheritances can''t run away with her strength, then these clowns can be sold here now!"

    When they heard that Yan Rou mentioned Sophia, their eyes twinkled, and they even showed a trace of fear, even though crodi''s eyes shrank slightly.

    When he thought of his sister, who was full of cold air and seemed to be the ice of thousands of years, for a while, he even raised a trace of fear in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    Gretel felt the violent force field ahead, and he did not dare to get closer. Although he was also the existence of Dharma state, the force field ahead was too terrible for him to go forward easily.

    His eyes fell on the brilliant inheritance mark on the two heads of Di Ping. His eyes were full of greed, and he could hardly help but want to rush up and grab them.

    As a bird, Issa nestles close to greriel. Her eyes also fall on the inheritance mark above Diping''s head. Her eyes are filled with a burning light, and she is eager to take the inheritance as her own.

    ISAA has a stronger enterprising spirit than ordinary people. She wants to become strong, but she is just a practitioner of a small family. She has no good resources, so she can only rely on her own. Before climbing to Diping, then to Xuanmu, and then to Gretel, all these are the steps she just want to become stronger.

    With the help of Gregory, she is now a senior member of the Dharma. Even though a lot of people look at him with disdain, her strength has quietly surpassed that of a group of companions.

    Although she leans close to Gregory, at this time she is very eager to be inherited or more powerful adherents. As long as she has a better chance, she will not hesitate to abandon him.

    This is her survival creed. There is no need to be right or wrong. Everything is just for survival. She doesn''t feel wrong. She just hates her origin and she doesn''t have a chance.

    Her eyes fell on the two people from the inheritance mark, watching the huge energy surging in their bodies, and her eyes were filled with blazing light, eager to incarnate themselves.

    "This... How can people be so familiar with it?"

    All of a sudden, her eyes swept back and forth on di Ping, and her eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that there was a familiar breath on Diping in the distance.

    "It is... He!"

    All of a sudden, her eyes suddenly changed, which poured out a strong fear, the body unexpectedly involuntarily trembled, she recognized who Di Ping was.

    At this time, dipin still used Owen''s appearance, and his breath was very similar, but he was not using thunder and lightning, but the power of fire. However, Issa had a strong sense of talent and could easily feel the similar breath in Diping.

    Grelie is in shock, he did not notice the change in Issa, and isa seems to have reacted at this time, she even quietly looked at grayley, did not tell the truth to Gregory, I do not know what she is out of consideration.

    Without a trace, she gradually released Gretel''s arm and shrank back, hiding in the shadow behind him, as if afraid of being discovered by dipine.

    Everyone was watching the battle that was about to break out, and no one noticed the change in Issa, not even Gregory.

    At this time, a group of people standing on the other side seemed to know the red haired youth. A middle-aged strong man with extreme situation of FA Xiangji said in a deep voice to the leading young man:

    "young man in red is Dan Muyan, the little Saint Dan king of Shengdan Pavilion!"

    The young man is handsome, tall, fair skinned, and handsome, with blonde hair flying in the wind. However, his ears are sharp as wolf''s ears, and his breath is very strong. The energy of light lingers around him, rendering the whole person like Guangzi.

    His eyes were flat, and he didn''t seem to be surprised. He just said in a light way:

    "I didn''t expect him to come too! Xiaoshengdan king is the treasure of Shengdan Pavilion. He is willing to send him out. It seems that the information about Shengdan Pavilion before is correct. Shengdan Pavilion really does not want to go only in business, but is ready to develop in a different way! "

    Hearing this, the middle-aged French Prime Minister said:

    "before I came here, I heard the report. It seems that Shengdan Pavilion is cooperating with lanluo chamber of Commerce and is ready to fight against the broken land area. It is likely that the breaking land area is the beginning of them!"

    "Land fragmentation?"

    The young master''s eyes flashed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "the broken land area is not in the hands of the three emperors'' palace, but there are big people standing behind the three emperors'' palace. Even our Sirius royal family don''t want to rashly move the broken land area. They dare to do it to the three emperors palace!"

    Hearing this, the middle-aged Dharma prime minister said with a sneer on his face:

    "it is said that the holy Dan Pavilion is supported by some forces, but we have not heard the news yet. What an example of the power behind the holy Dane Pavilion is!"

    When the young master heard the speech, his eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "go back, I allow you to use the power of the Sirius hidden guard to find out the existence of the power behind the Shengdan Pavilion. There has been no war between the two regions for nearly a thousand years. Does anyone want to start a regional war again?"

    "It''s childe. I''ll go back and investigate immediately!"

    The middle-aged Dharma prime minister is in a hurry and respectful way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    At this time, the two men on the battlefield were getting closer and closer, and the distance was less than two thousand meters. The breath on Dan Muyan''s body had been condensed to the extreme, but the suppression he wanted to suppress Di Ping was not achieved at all.

    Seeing that di Ping has always been calm, not moved by his pressure, his heart is more and more bottomless.

    Dan Muyan''s eyes suddenly burst into flames, issued a violent drink, the sword in his hand suddenly waved out.

    "Burning fire, burning air and chopping!"

    Boom!

    The sky was suddenly shocked, and the huge fire force suddenly surged, as if it had set off a terrible tsunami. The huge flame waves were surging and rolling, and a huge sword burning with burning flames was condensed in the sky, like a flame sky sword.

    The sword is thousands of meters across, covering the whole sky. The sky under the pressure of huge power is shaking, and countless people feel a trace of fear.

    "Chop!"

    A roar of anger shakes the sky, and the giant flame suddenly cuts down towards the bottom. The red gold flame sends out terrible energy, as if to burn through the heaven and earth, and the whole sky is red.

    Di Ping looked at the flame rolling in the sky and the sword of flame, which made the sound of rolling thunder. He lifted his mouth slightly and flashed a smile in his eyes.

    "It''s ridiculous to play with fire in front of me!"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes were cold, and the Dharma phase in the spirit space suddenly surged, and a roar came out from the black hole.

    Suddenly, the sky vibrated again, and the huge flame power surging in the sky suddenly lurked, as if suddenly the sea wind had entered the bay where the storm had been exhausted.

    The huge flame sword, originally powerful and covering thousands of meters in the sky, seems to have been drained of energy and rapidly lost weight. It looks like a fat man who has been suddenly stripped of his body fat and turned into a skeleton.

    The flame energy on the giant sword was drained by only eight layers. At this time, it was only a kilometer long convergence Gang, which was cut down towards the bottom.

    "Broken!"

    Di Ping drank softly. With a wave of the golden sword in his hand, a sword awn was cut out, and instantly it was cut on the sword gang. With a roar, the sky burst into flames, and Dan Muyan''s sword gang was chopped by him.

    "What? This... How could this be possible? "

    Dan Muyan''s face suddenly changed. He was extremely shocked. He had already overestimated Di Ping, but at this time, he was shocked by the strength displayed by Di Ping.

    To disperse his condensed flame element force, we should know that he has touched the rudiment of the domain and is transforming towards the flame field.

    But the other side just a drink will be heaven and earth yuan force to calm, this is how great spirit power and law power.

    It seems that the fire power between heaven and earth belongs to him!

    This can only be achieved when the law and spirit power reach the crushing state. As a genius of Shengdan Pavilion for thousands of years, Dan Muyan is a master of playing with fire. At this time, he was shaken out of the flame field in front of Di Ping. This is amazing.

    Not to mention that Dan Muyan was shocked, at this time, those who knew his identity were extremely shocked. The most shocking was his two subordinates. They looked shocked, as if they could not believe the scene in front of them.

    Of course, there was also the young man with golden hair in his later line. He had always looked at him with a trace of solemnity.

    "He''s strong again!"

    Issa''s body trembled a little again. Her eyes were full of fear, and her heart was trembling. Her delicate body shrank back again. Grelier and others were also frightened. They did not pay attention to the change of Issa. They even thought she was scared when they saw her.

    Crodi''s eyes suddenly shrunk!

    He finally realized that Yan Rou did not talk nonsense. He was too strong to be afraid of. Fortunately, he participated in such a battle of the strong. He could not join in.

    And before shouting to grab inheritance of the three people, at this time a pale face.

    There are also more than a dozen people who fled before but not far away. Looking at this place from a distance, they saw that di Ping would defuse the powerful Dan Muyan''s attack, and their eyes were filled with horror and fear.

    Their last glimmer of hope also collapsed, and they were really afraid. Now they already know that this person is absolutely beyond their ability to deal with. Even if it is hiding, don''t meet this person.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    After all, Dan Muyan is not a weak man. After his initial shock, he quickly regained his calm. He looked at di Ping with awe inspiring eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "he is worthy of the core inheritance. He is really strong enough. Can you name the family Tianjiao?"

    Di Ping looked blandly at Dan Muyan and said:

    "talk less. If you don''t fight, you''ll leave me. If you want to fight, you can do it!"

    Hearing the speech, Dan Muyan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out a strong killing opportunity, and he said in a deep voice:

    "good, you have successfully angered me. Do you think the strong power of law can defeat me? You are too naive, I will let you know what is strong

    "Fight if you want to fight!"

    Di Ping didn''t like this proud Dan Muyan. When he heard this, he shook his sword in his hand. The sword made a buzzing sound, like a dragon singing and ape singing, shaking the sky.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s fierce flame power gushed out like a volcanic eruption. Its power was startling, and its huge momentum went straight into the sky. Even at a height of 10000 meters, pieces of light blue defense shields appeared, as if they were invisible light armor.

    His breath has already defended the great array over the floating continent. This is so powerful that it has almost reached the limit of the Dharma Realm.

    "How strong, this is the strength of half step integration, he is half step integration of yuan!"

    Yan Rou''s face suddenly became violent, and she was shocked in her eyes.

    "Half step into the yuan!"

    Golden haired young man, eyes also suddenly a congealed, deep voice.

    But at this time, crobian was as if he had been shocked. The whole person was frozen. He looked at dipin in horror, and his mouth was wide open as if he were stupid.

    "Young master, are you..."

    Barto stood beside crodi. He felt that crodi''s breath was disordered, as if he was going to be possessed. He saw Crosby''s expression, and his face suddenly changed. He asked in a quick voice.

    Crodi finally reacts. He grabs Barto''s arm and shouts, "it''s him, it''s him! He''s really in the dark

    Barto''s eyes were frozen and puzzled: "who is the young master talking about?"

    At this time, three young people and Yan Rou are attracted to come over, have puzzled to look at crodi, very puzzled about his sudden loss of state.

    Crodi swallowed his saliva, as if moistening his dry throat, but his voice was still a little hoarse:

    "God... Soldier, he is the master of that magic soldier!"

    "What?"

    All of them changed their faces and looked at di Ping in horror.

    Dan Muyan didn''t expect that di Ping''s breath was so terrible that he had already leaped over the great circle, which was no worse than half step Rongyuan. His eyes immediately froze. Then, his eyes burst out with anger and roared in a loud voice:

    "what about half step Rongyuan? I''m the same as Dan Muyan!"

    With that, Dan Muyan''s momentum also burst out, and the flame energy of the whole sky was like an evil dragon stirring the sea, sending out shocking energy fluctuations.

    "Another step and a half, he has hidden his strength!"

    See Dan Muyan burst out of the body of terror, suddenly everyone was shocked again.

    "Dan Muyan even broke through. It seems that it''s a fight between the dragon and the tiger!"

    The handsome blonde man''s eyes are also slightly coagulated, said in a deep voice.

    The strong Dharma Master around him was shocked and said with a little excitement:

    "childe, this is not right. If two tigers fight each other, they will get hurt. If you do it again, you will not be able to catch it

    The blonde handsome man''s eyes trembled slightly, then he shook his head calmly and said:

    "there is no such good chance. Dan Muyan is not that man''s opponent!"

    Boom!

    Dan Muyan''s energy gushed to the extreme. He roared furiously. His body suddenly flew out and rushed to Diping. His sword was humming in his hand.

    "I think you can break my swords and cut the sky burning sword!"

    Dan Muyan seems to have been infuriated by Di Ping. The sword in his hand is cut out crazily. Suddenly, the flame sword Gang cuts to di Ping with the rolling energy.

    "The moon is full of frost!"

    A clear drink shakes the sky.

    A white dress, like a fairy flying out of the sky, rushes into the sky. The sword in his hand bursts out tens of thousands of cold light. It seems that the moon and frost reflect the earth, and the sky and the earth are all snow-white.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    The sword light in the sky is like the frost moon all over the sky. The cold light illuminates the heaven and earth. Even the sun light in the sky becomes extremely dim.

    Everyone looked at the frost moon sword all over the sky in horror. It seemed that the flame met with cold air, and was quickly swallowed and melted, as if the light rose and the darkness retreated.

    The moon shadow cold light sword Di Ping is derived from the skill of heaven. For a long time, he has been using the sword, rarely using this sword skill. Today, he finally shows his terrible power under his hands. Driven by the fifth level excellent long sword, he suddenly gives out incomparable power.

    "It''s impossible. You can''t be so strong!"

    Dan Muyan saw that his sword light was engulfed by the frost and cold sword in the sky. His face changed greatly and his eyes were full of unbelievable expression.

    But then his eyes were full of anger, as if to burst out a flame, his red hair flying, Yangtian issued a roar.

    "I won''t lose!"

    Boom!

    The sky vibrated, the endless energy surged, and a huge flame giant virtual shadow appeared in the sky.

    As soon as the Dharma comes out, the fire element force in the sky seems to be inspired. In an instant, it bursts into flames and forms countless giant dragons, roaring and strangling towards the terrible frost moon and cold light.

    With the roar of the flame dragon, the powerful power burst out can make everyone look sideways. A few people can''t bear the pressure of the explosion in the sky at this time, and they retreat in horror.

    However, the handsome man with golden hair flashed his eyes slightly and said calmly:

    "Dan Muyan is going to lose, even FA Xiang is forced out!"

    The middle-aged Dharma prime minister''s eyes were full of horror and said:

    "childe, what''s the origin of this man? How could he be so strong that he forced Dan Muyan to such a degree."

    hearing this, the golden haired Prince''s eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes fixed on Diping suddenly with a trace of doubt.

    "Colin, do you think this man is a little familiar?"

    Colin, a middle-aged man with a strong sense of Dharma, also looks at di Ping with a slight frown.

    "The young master said so, and I felt that he was familiar with him."

    "young master, you say he is the master of the magic army!"

    Yan Rou''s face changed greatly, and her expression was startled with doubts.

    Barto and the other three changed their faces and looked at crodi in horror.

    Crodi''s eyes were full of blazing light and said:

    "no mistake! It is he, as like as two peas, who had just burst out of breath just now.

    As he said this, he moved his hand, and a piece of jade Fu appeared. The real yuan surged. The jade symbol suddenly lit up, and a trace of breath was clearly passed out.

    Crodi said excitedly:

    "do you feel it! It''s this breath. Although he tries to hide it, he can''t hide it from me. No one in this starry sky is more familiar and sensitive than me! "

    Barto and others also burst into a blaze of light in their eyes. They knew that crodi''s words were not nonsense at all. Almost every day, they had to see the pictures of the Lord of the gods and feel his breath, because he had always suspected that he was the aboriginal.

    Yan Rou also felt the breath at this time, her eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, and her expression became excited.

    "yes, as like as two peas in the jade record, the smell of his outbreak just now!"

    When they heard the speech, they became more excited. The three young people''s expressions were filled with excitement. Even their faces were flushed, and they said in a scorching voice.

    "Master crodi, what are you waiting for? Let''s grab the magic soldiers. If it''s too late, he''ll beat the redhead and run away!"

    Crodi''s eyes were burning at the battlefield, but after the film was over, he looked extremely depressed and said in a stuffy voice:

    "grab! How to rob! As far as our strength is concerned, we can only deliver vegetables. Neither of these two people can be dealt with by us! "

    Hearing the words, the three men were also stagnant. They looked at the battlefield.

    At this time, Dan Muyan broke out on the battlefield. The beast roared, and the sky seemed to turn into a sea of flames. Countless flaming dragons sprang up and lifted up the flames. They even resisted the frost and landed on the earth.

    It seems that the night and the day in a crazy confrontation, the sky broke out in a huge energy storm, roaring like thunder, frost is gradually disappearing.

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly coagulate, Dan Muyan is worthy of the Tianjiao class figure, but the strength of the outbreak is really terrible, even withstood his sword.

    However, his eyes suddenly burst with cold light, and the golden sword was waved out again.

    "Moon shadow cold lightsaber the third move, the moon is cold and the sky is clear!"

    Bang!

    The sound of a sword is like the roar of an eagle and the sound of a wind. The cold light suddenly appears in the sky. A sword Gang breaks through the nine sky. The light of senhan stabs people''s eyes. Countless people are stabbed and avoid the bright cold light.

    "No!"

    At this time, a shrill scream broke the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    The shrill scream made all the people feel shocked. They looked at the past one after another, regardless of the glare of the cold light.

    See a red figure from the sky, suddenly issued a huge roar, like a meteorite fell to the ground, the whole earth is shaking, strong shock wave hit the four sides, countless thick trees were crushed under the shock wave, forming a kilometer round pit.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was another roar, and a huge crack of three or four kilometers long, which was 100 meters wide and deep, was gushing out white gas and flame, as if it were a magma crack.

    "My God! What a strong sword

    When the crowd saw the scene, they suddenly burst into shock and strong fear, and many people even screamed out.

    Crodi and others looked at this scene, but their heart was cold, and the three young people were even more scalp numb, and they shrank back in fear.

    The Lord of the divine army is really different. It''s too strong to make people despair!

    At this time, the golden haired man''s eyes suddenly flashed with light. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he showed a look of great horror:

    "it''s him!"

    Colin looked at the blonde man with a puzzled look in his eyes and said, "young master, do you know this man?"

    There was a trace of heat in the eyes of the blonde young man and he said:

    "master of the magic army!"

    "What? How could it be him? How did he get in the world

    Colin''s body was shocked, and then he looked extremely shocked. You know, all ethnic groups are looking for him. There are hundreds of Rongyuan big round strong people sitting in the battle, forming three blockades, but he has already entered.

    The blonde man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "the master of the divine weapon is really not simple. He can pass the blockade of all ethnic groups and obtain the core inheritance in the secret place. He almost plays all the nationalities in the palm of his hand. If the ancestors of all ethnic groups don''t know, how angry it will be

    Colin''s eyes flashed a little blazing, and his voice said eagerly:

    "childe, do you want to start? If you can get the magic weapon, the crown of the Sirius Empire must be the childe. The Emperor may directly appoint the prince as the successor of the next kingdom!"

    The golden haired man''s eyes also flashed a trace of blazing, but only a flash and a flash, hidden in the depths of his eyes, he looked calm again, his eyes swept to the pit, and suddenly faintly said:

    "it''s not over yet!"

    "Childe

    At this time, the two strong men that Dan Muyan followed finally reacted. Their faces turned pale in an instant, and they screamed and swept away towards the direction where Dan Muyan fell.

    And just at this time, several figures unexpectedly toward the direction of the fall of Dan Muyan, as fast as a meteor.

    "Be bold and die!"

    When the two guards saw this scene, they suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed.

    They know what these people are doing. They are not going to save people. They are taking advantage of the fire. This is to seize the inheritance.

    However, the two men were far away from each other. These figures were not only close, but also extremely fast. They quickly arrived at the pit. Several people almost attacked the pit at the same time.

    There are rules in this space. Whoever kills them will automatically return the ghost fragments. They are all ready to kill Dan Muyan first.

    Roar!

    At this time, a terrible roar shook the world, and a huge and violent energy burst out. Countless flame swords burst out from the pit, chopping out one attack after another, and several figures disappeared in an instant.

    These people, want to pick up a bargain, but they are killed without even a scream.

    This sudden change shocked everyone. One by one, they looked at the pit in horror, and saw a fire dragon rising, and a figure slowly rising in the wind of the fire dragon.

    "Young master! It''s very kind of you to be OK! "

    At this time, two of Dan Muyan''s subordinates have also flown to the near. They see the powerful figure flying up to the sky with Teng driving the flaming dragon, and their eyes suddenly show surprise.

    At this time, Dan Muyan''s breath was shaking, and the energy in the sky was more huge and more terrible than before.

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen. As expected, what he thought was the same.

    It''s not so easy to kill these Tianjiao with one blow. There are a lot of treasures on him to protect his life. Dan Muyan is so Tianjiao that he can''t be without protection.

    Ang!

    A roar of dragon roared through the void, and the flame dragon roared in the sky, and the terrifying power rolled toward Diping.

    Di Ping also felt a tremor in his heart. His eyes suddenly condensed on the red flame sword in Dan Muyan''s hands, and his heart suddenly contracted.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    "Six level magic soldier!"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on Dan Muyan''s red flame, and his heart was suddenly shocked.

    He is a forger. He should not be too sensitive to weapons. He can recognize the grade of his sword at a glance.

    Dan Muyan''s sword in his hands gave out a terrible breath, which was totally beyond the ability of level five weapons. The breath surging on the sword made him palpitating and gave him a strong breath of death.

    He has seen this kind of breath. Moreover, he has six levels of magic weapons on his body. Only the sixth level magic soldiers can be so strong. The fluctuation of breath can shake the world.

    Di Ping has no choice but to have such a thick family background. He has not only defensive magic soldiers, but also attack magic soldiers.

    He had only two of them, and they were all robbed. If Rex had not been recruited and robbed of two magic soldiers, he would have none at present.

    Colin''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he said in horror:

    "young master, you already know that Dan Muyan has six levels of magic soldiers!"

    The golden haired young man''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said in a voice:

    "Dan Muyan is different from others. He is a little holy elixir. He wants money and money. It''s no surprise that he has two or three magic weapons of Rongyuan. He runs everywhere against the inheritance and dares to take the lead, because he can use the magic weapons of Rongyuan recklessly!"

    Crodi also recognized the magic weapon in Dan Muyan''s hand, but he took a cold breath:

    "the sixth level attacking god soldier is the pride of that force, and he is willing to give him two magic weapons!"

    He was the main disciple of the Neal family. Although he was not as talented as Sophia, he was also gifted. Otherwise, he could not be the leader of this secret place.

    But even he was just on his way out, he was given a six level weak armor to protect his life.

    Even if he can''t get a level 6 attack weapon, every level 6 magic weapon is priceless, and a weak level 6 attack weapon is enough to exchange for a small galaxy with good mineral resources.

    If this man can resist the attack just now, he must have a sixth level defense weapon on his body. Now he takes out another attack weapon. How can it not be shocking.

    What''s more, the six level magic weapons are not used casually. One can instantly drain a strong person in the extreme situation of common law, let alone two. What a huge power of truth and spirit.

    Yan Rou''s eyes flashed and frightened, and said in a deep voice:

    "young master, these two people are too strong. It''s hard for us to handle them. I think we''d better send a letter to miss Feiya and let her come here!"

    Crodi frowned, but nodded silently.

    Dan Muyan ascended slowly holding the magic weapon of Rongyuan. His eyes seemed to be spraying flames. He turned a blind eye to the two subordinates. He was still staring at di Ping. There was a strong hatred among them, and he was about to devour Di Ping alive.

    "You are strong enough! I can force me to use two six level magic weapons. You are proud enough. Today, let me take your life with ChiYan dragon sword. You will have no regrets in this life! "

    Di Ping shook the sword in his hand, and a cold light burst out in his eyes:

    "you are a lot of words!"

    Said, he suddenly step out, the body into streamer toward Dan Muyan, the sword in hand suddenly cut out.

    "Jinghong Liuguang chop!"

    A sword light flashed, like streamer, as if it broke through the limit of space, and instantly chopped at Dan Muyan.

    Dan Muyan''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, a mention of the red flame sword, the Dragon roared, a dragon rushed to di Ping''s sword.

    Boom!

    The sword broke and turned into purple flame.

    Di Ping''s eyes congealed, but then he was cold and angry. He kept on shooting at Dan Muyan. His sword in his hand was chopped repeatedly, and his sword light was hanging at him.

    "Meaningless resistance, today let you know what despair is!"

    Dan Muyan suddenly put a handful of pills in his mouth. His body was in a flash of pain, as if it were an explosive volcano. All seven orifices were gushing energy. He roared and cut out the red flame sword in his hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    Ang!

    With a sword cut out, countless fire dragons roared and hanged to di Ping. The huge power of the void vibrated, and even such a hard space collapsed under the terrible power.

    Boom....

    a roar resounded through the sky, and a group of flames broke out.

    The sword cut by Di Ping can kill the powerful man in half a step. However, he was crushed and crushed in the strangulation of the flaming dragon, and he was defeated by the fire dragon.

    "I''m afraid the master of the magic army is going to be defeated. The red haired man is going to win the magic army!"

    Crodi saw that Diping was defeated and retreated under the strangulation of the flaming dragon, and his eyes suddenly showed a burst of urgency.

    "Master Yan, hasn''t Feiya replied yet?"

    He looked anxiously at Yan judo.

    Yan Rou shook her head helplessly and said:

    "there is no reply. Feiya is angry with me. She is hardly willing to say more to me now!"

    She said, her face a dim and thick bleak.

    Crodi''s eyes were also dim. Since she was out of the holy land, Sophia''s attitude changed greatly. She didn''t have a good face for everyone, even her ancestors. She really turned into a piece of ice. Even though she was not different, she would not give him any face, let alone his echo.

    All of a sudden, he looked up at di Ping, who was resisting the attack in the distance. His eyes flashed, and he said:

    "master Yan, tell Feiya, just say the aboriginal here!"

    Hearing this, Yan Rou was stunned and puzzled: "the aborigine?"

    But then her eyes suddenly flashed, and she said in a startled voice:

    "the young master said that feiyaxi..."

    but as soon as she said this, Yan Rou suddenly stopped. She looked at the three young people who were looking at them with wide eyes, and swallowed the following words. Her eyes were burning at crodi, and the Spirit said:

    "the young master is About the native whom Faya liked? "

    Crodi nodded solemnly:

    "yes, it''s him. If you mention him, Feiya will definitely come!"

    Yan Rou''s eyes were puzzled and said:

    "young master, this is cheating Miss Feiya. If he blames her, we are afraid it will be hard for us to explain it!"

    Crodi said coldly:

    "who said I was lying to her!"

    Hearing this, Yan Rou was stunned again and said:

    "young master, do you mean he is really here

    Crodi shook his head and said:

    "I''m not sure!"

    Before Yan Rou broke out, he suddenly pointed his chin to di Ping and said:

    "there is a trace of that Aboriginal flavor on this man!"

    "What!"

    Yan Rou''s face changed greatly, and she said in a startled voice:

    "young master, you really have that Aboriginal flavor on him. It''s impossible! How can a newly revived planet come here? "

    Crowdy''s eyes sank and said:

    "of course, I know it''s impossible. There''s a trace of this person''s breath, but his looks are totally wrong. It''s likely that he changed his appearance by some means. But Feiya won''t think much. As long as there is a trace of breath, I believe she will come!"

    Yan Rou is suddenly stunned. She instantly understands that crodi wants to attract Feiya with this breath as the guide. Her eyes flash slightly. After a moment, she nods slightly, and she agrees with crodi''s method.

    At this time, there is a person is more shocked, that is, Gregory and his party, they finally see dipin''s appearance, suddenly in their hearts.

    "is it as like as two peas," said grey.

    Yin he glared at di Ping and exclaimed in disbelief.

    "It''s not him. He''s thunder and lightning, but he''s using the flame attribute. It''s probably just a long face. His breath is a little bit the same!"

    "Yes, yes, maybe it''s just a long look!"

    Almost at the same time, several people are in a light way.

    Only Issa''s body was shrinking again. She knew that the man in front of her was the terrible adult before her. Although she did not know how the other person changed her attribute, the breath could not deceive her. She felt it clearly.

    At this time, Issa was in a complicated mood. Looking at Diping who was defeated by countless fire dragon attacks, she hoped that di Ping would be killed immediately, but at the same time, she was reluctant to give up.

    With the fighting here, more and more people gathered, and there were no less than 100 people watching the battle from afar.

    Among these people, there are people familiar with di Ping. It''s really a big world. Some of them have never seen each other in their life. The world is very small, and some people can meet again after meeting each other.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    "This is the power of the sixth level magic weapon. It can reach such a level that ordinary attacks can''t be stopped at all!"

    Di Ping felt the terrible power of the dragon, and his eyes were filled with horror.

    He cut out a thousand swords in a row. His huge power is enough to defend the sky, but he can''t stop the fire dragon''s encirclement. He is losing and will be strangled by the fire dragon.

    Di Ping was also infuriated, his eyes gushed with anger, he did not believe that he would not be able to block a six level weak weapon, he roared out.

    "Show me the Dharma minister!"

    Boom!

    The whole sky suddenly shocked, a terrible breath rushed into the sky and earth, and huge energy fluctuations swept across the space.

    All of us are momentary palpitation, as if there is something terrible to appear.

    Roar!

    A terrible roar shakes the world. In an instant, the world seems to be trapped in stagnation, and the energy stops in an instant.

    A huge black sun with a flame halo floats into the sky and earth. The Dharma phase is as high as 1000 meters. It is oppressive. The energy in the black sun is surging. It seems that there is a terrible monster coming out.

    Dan Muyan felt this terrible Dharma, and suddenly he was shocked. He even felt that the Dragon Sword suddenly appeared stagnant, which seemed to be out of control.

    "What is this dharma form that is so terrible?"

    He looked at the frightening Dharma images in the sky, felt the uneasiness and fear from the spirit, and exclaimed in surprise.

    "The moon is clear and the sky is clear!"

    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the sky, but countless people were suddenly cold in their hearts.

    Bang!

    The sword sings and the Dragon roars. A cold light suddenly appears in the sky and cuts the heaven and earth.

    Under the shadow of the cold light sword, the fire dragon burst into pieces one after another, as if it were melted by the cold light. The cold light flashed, and the whole world seemed to be divided into two parts in an instant, and instantly arrived in front of Danmu Yan.

    "No! Get in my way

    Danmuyan''s face suddenly changed wildly, which not only stimulated the armor, but also blocked it with a sword.

    Boom!

    A roar, danmuyan such as a heavy hit, the whole person instantly shot out kilometers, nearly hit the earth again.

    Danmuyan felt the boiling of Qi and blood, and his expression was appalled. He was so strong that he only broke out FA Xiang at this time. Moreover, FA Xiang was so terrible that he could suppress the sixth level magic soldiers.

    However, before he thought about it, Diping flew again and cut his sword out again.

    "Take me another sword! I''ll kill you

    Boom!

    After another sword fight, Dan Muyan retreated for another kilometer. This time, his blood was surging, but his face was pale. With this attack, the energy absorbed by armor and magic soldiers was so amazing that he was almost exhausted.

    "I think you can pick me up a few swords. The moon is full of frost!"

    With a successful sword, Diping is as powerful as a rainbow. He doesn''t give him any chance at all. The other side has six levels of magic soldiers. If he can completely suppress him, do not give him a chance to condense his power, or give him a chance to be charged with energy, he will not believe that he can make some moves.

    Di Ping''s move was too poisonous. Dan Muyan was cut back by Di Ping with a sword. However, he had no time to supplement the pills, let alone give him time to gather strength to attack. He was beaten by Di Ping.

    All the onlookers were stupefied. Dan Muyan, who was still in full swing just now, was beaten to no avail.

    "I''m going to let you die. Get out of here!"

    Dan Muyan as if into a madness, he crazy roar, a burst of energy, want to block the attack of Di Ping, but whenever he wants to gather strength, di Ping''s attack accurately comes to break his gathering strength.

    Boom!

    Another sword cut, a roar, Dan Muyan body armor defense shield broken.

    "This... Is broken!"

    Dan Muyan suddenly wakes up, and his face suddenly changes. In the face of Di Ping, who takes out his sword again, he suddenly has a strong fear. He is afraid of Diping.

    "Be careful, young master."

    At this time, the two strong Dharma opponents also responded. With a cry of surprise, they rushed toward Didan Muyan and almost simultaneously launched an attack on di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    In the sky, two sword lights, one red and one green, cut to di Ping across the kilometer. The terrifying power chopped the sky, but di Ping was not moved at all. His eyes fixed on Dan Muyan, and his sword was cut out in a moment.

    Bang!

    The sound of a sword aroused the spirits of all the people.

    When the cold light suddenly appeared, everyone could not help but close their eyes. The cold light seemed to be a needle awn, which made people feel pain in their eyes. In an instant, they seemed to lose sight of the cold light.

    Boom!

    Two roars sounded, two sword lights almost cut on di Ping at the same time, and immediately covered the whole person of Di Ping.

    The fire and the storm erupt together and send out terrifying power. It is a fire hell in a kilometer radius.

    Ah!

    Issa let out a exclamation, but then she reacted. She suddenly covered her mouth and looked uneasily at Gregory. However, she was staring at the battlefield with burning eyes and did not pay attention to her. Then she put down her heart and looked at the battlefield again.

    "He failed?"

    Crodi looked at Diping being cut by two terrible swords. His eyes were also trembling, and he felt uneasy.

    Dan Muyan''s strength is not weaker than him at all. On the contrary, in crodi''s opinion, dipin can''t stop him, unless he also has six levels of body protection magic weapon.

    He was not concerned about Di Ping''s life and death, but was afraid that his inheritance would be taken away by others.

    Roar...

    at this time, several terrible animal roars broke out in the flame storm, and nine flame dragons roared out of the flame, forming a terrible flame storm with rolling flames, and rushed to the two men of Dan Muyan.

    Two people''s faces changed, and at the same time stopped their bodies and cut out with swords, trying to block the attack. However, they underestimated the nine terrible fire dragons, and their attacks were smashed in an instant.

    "Ah! No

    The two suddenly changed their faces and gave out a cry of panic. In an instant, they were devoured by nine fire dragons. In an instant, the fire dragons dissipated. There was not a trace of ash in the air. Two golden lights rushed out and flew to Diping in an instant.

    At this time, Diping was wearing a gold energy armor. His hair was not disordered and his clothes were normal. It seemed that he had not experienced two terrible attacks.

    Baji gold body decided the seventh layer big success, two people attack simply can''t break his defense, let alone hurt him.

    Whew!

    Two golden lights ignored his armor and rushed into his forehead in an instant. The spirit wave on Diping immediately increased.

    At this time, it seems that the eyes of the people are shocked.

    Both of them were in the extreme state of Dharma. Even though they were absolutely the first line of combat power among the crowd, they were not even able to fight back, and were killed instantly.

    People looked at Dan Muyan one after another. Two of his guards were killed to see how he reacted. However, when people looked at him, they found that Dan Muyan was standing in the void with his sword in his hand. The whole person was wrapped in red flame armor without any movement.

    People are a burst of doubt, do not know what Bai Dan Muyan is in Leng, just now his two hands attack and kill Di usually, is not the best time for him to move?

    Now why not move, is not willing to attack together, want to defeat dipin alone?

    Only the young man with golden hair looked dignified, his hands clenched, and his breath kept moving. He seemed to be greatly shocked.

    "How can this be possible? The sixth order armor has been cut off!"

    At this time, his heart is roaring!

    Ha!

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of fragmentation. It seemed that the earth was cracking. Everyone was shocked. Everyone looked at Dan Muyan because the voice came from him.

    "This is it!"

    People were shocked to find that Dan Muyan''s six-step armor actually cracked a crack, and all people''s eyes were trembling, and their eyes were shocked.

    Poof!

    Just at this moment, a rapid sound of air flow sounded.

    Danmu''s blood gushed out in an instant, like a fountain, rushing out dozens of meters, and suddenly turned into a bloody rain.

    However, Dan Muyan''s body seems to be a broken wing bird suddenly falling from the sky.

    A more huge golden light rushed out of Dan Muyan''s forehead and quickly flew to Diping. He didn''t stop it. The problem is that it couldn''t stop it. It still rushed into his forehead from the golden light.

    Boom!

    Di Ping burst out a violent power, as if it was a nuclear explosion. The terrifying power suppressed heaven and earth, and even the whole continent seemed to tremble.

    However, the gold mark on his head was slowly added, and there was more flame color among them, which became more dazzling and shining with brilliance, as if it was a legacy treasure calling for all people to snatch it.

    However, almost all of us felt a chill. Dan Muyan''s Tianjiao, who was holding the existence of the sixth level magic weapon, died, and his inheritance was also robbed by this man.

    At this time, the body of Dan Muyan in the sky is still falling down, and the blood sprayed is reflected in the red sky, which makes people feel palpitating.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    Diping suddenly opened his eyes, the golden light in his eyes was like the essence, and he shot a dozen meters in an instant, and the space that stabbed gave out a sharp roar.

    He was shocked in his heart, and he integrated the inheritance of Dan Muyan. His spirit was stronger, and the Dharma was almost condensed into essence. The strong was like absolute darkness, and the black one was palpitating.

    Di Ping spirit moves, in a moment, space is between his own gods and souls for 30 or 40 Li. How much less suppression power in space is? At this time, the power of heaven and earth that he can lead is also increased again, and his strength is again strong.

    "Fire Palace Heritage!"

    Deping was introverted into the space of the spirit, and saw that there was another flame light cluster beside the original golden light in the space, but it was not small compared with the golden group, which was only half the size at most.

    This is the inheritance of the fire palace obtained by Dan Muyan. The inheritance of five elements of true monarch is divided into five points. He has obtained the core inheritance of Jinji palace, and now there is another true transmission of fire.

    His spirit moved, and he was caught in the fire light group. Suddenly a large amount of information came to him. Diping stopped quickly. It was the time of war, but it was not the time to watch the inheritance.

    Boom!

    A roar, like a mountain falling, attracted depine''s attention to the past.

    This is the body of Dan Moyan falling to the ground. His body seems to be a giant stone of ten thousand jin. The ground is shocked by the falling ground. A big pit is thrown on the ground, which causes strong wind to roll around.

    "To find death, dare to draw a tooth!"

    Dipine suddenly looked cold, looked at the jungle, and gave a shot of killing.

    He found that a dozen figures rushed towards Dan Muyan''s body through the jungle and smoke, and the speed of the ten people was very fast, like a clear wind, and quickly passing through the forest.

    At this time, the surrounding people also woke up, suddenly a little regret in their eyes, Dan Moyan was a sixth-level Shenbing, and they might have enough to shock the wealth of Rongyuan.

    "To find death is a greedy and not fatal!"

    The golden haired young man''s eyes flashed, showing a slight disdain.

    The so-called "people die of wealth", birds for food, know the strength of Diping, but for the sixth order soldiers, these people unexpectedly clenched their teeth, want to rob the Shenbing under the eyes of Diping.

    Greylee was also a little blinking, and a little bit of movement was in his eyes, but eventually his fear of dipine made him press down his greed.

    Suddenly, he looked at one of the figures, showing a great shock.

    "Yin Khola! When did he go? "

    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t find out when the Yin Khoi disappeared in the team. At this time, they appeared in the jungle, and even the first place, which was leaning against all people, was plundering towards the direction of Dan Moyan falling.

    Isa was really looking at it in the back. In Dan Muyan, the golden light rushed to dipine, and Yin Khov moved. She slowly dissipated, as if she was turned into smoke and integrated into the void. In the next moment, she appeared in the jungle thousands of meters away.

    But she was not prepared to tell greylee that she had an idea in her mind. Dipine had been moved to him before. If she was approaching him, she might have accepted himself again if he was approaching him, and he could take off again by borrowing his strength.

    Issa is very clever and will use her advantages. Countless men fall under her skirt to help her promotion. Her success once and again makes her think she has endless charm, no man can stop her attack, but she looks too high on herself.

    Her idea was destined to be a happy one, in the eyes of dipine even a little interest can not mention.

    Yin Khoi a pair of Yin Li eyes at this time surging with the faint excitement!

    He was the first to respond. Others killed several people because of the outbreak of Dan Moyan before. There was a little hesitation in his heart. However, he did not hesitate. He moved in the moment when golden light rushed out of Dan Muyan.

    He was almost at the extreme speed. Even in front of all people, his spirits were locked. The body of Dan Moyan in the middle of the pit was red and blood was red. The red flame sword in his hand still gave out a silk of flame.

    "It''s mine!"

    Yin Kho''s eyes burst out a burning light, and the body suddenly turned into a virtual smoke, and disappeared in the place. The next breath had appeared in Dan Muyan''s body, and his hand was grabbing towards the red flame sword.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    Yin he was excited in his eyes. He almost felt the burning sensation on the red flame sword from his fingers. There were only a few pieces in his family. All of them were in the hands of Rongyuan Laozu. He didn''t even have a chance to see it.

    At this time, he was able to win one piece. If he took it back, he would immediately change his position in the clan.

    Moreover, with the magic weapon in hand, with his strength, he has a trace of fighting capital. Instead of being a soy sauce player and becoming a spectator, maybe he can also win a heritage.

    "What''s going on?"

    However, then his eyes suddenly fixed, his hand actually grasped empty, the burning feeling before disappeared, and his hand was in the air.

    Dan Muyan''s body was about to be grasped by his hand and disappeared into the air in an instant. It seemed that he was melting into the void without any fluctuation.

    "Dog Gall, let people out!"

    At this time, a burst of drink in the air, the three shadows rushed over, almost at the same time launched an attack on Yin he.

    This is the back of the people arrived, these people saw Dan Muyan''s body disappeared, thought it was Yin he to the storage space, immediately launched a furious attack.

    "Get out of here

    Yin he gave out a frightened roar, and a sword in his hand broke out to attack.

    a series of sword lights broke out in the jungle, and all the trees within a few hundred meters were cut to pieces by swords, and wars broke out in the jungle.

    Yin he''s strength is not weak. He smashed several attacks in an instant and escaped several blockades. However, he was injured. After all, the strength of several shots was not weak.

    "People let him put it away, it''s going to burst his storage space!"

    At this time, there are several figures.

    They had been watching from afar. They thought that Dan Muyan''s body was in the hands of Yin he, and they yelled and launched attacks. At one time, more than ten attacks formed a violent energy net under the cover of Yin he.

    "Not me!"

    Yin he was covered with blood. He was extremely angry, as if it was a volcano. Someone had taken people away before him, but now he was on his head.

    However, no matter how he yelled, these people did not pay any attention. They were very sure that they were robbed by him and attacked one after another. Yin he had to fight back angrily. At one time, more than a dozen people were fighting in the jungle.

    "Ah! Who, who took the body

    Yin he is just the extreme state of Dharma, but several of the people who besiege him are strong at the same level. He can''t get the upper hand at all. After a while, his whole body is injured, and the whole person is like a bloody Shura. He roars wildly.

    Seeing this scene, graylie and others were frightened for a moment. They did not dare to go up to help. Moreover, Yin he was so ugly that he went to steal the magic soldiers without consulting with the public. To where they were, they would not save him.

    "I deserve to die!"

    Gregory even gnawed his teeth and scolded.

    And the onlookers were watching with cold eyes, because they knew that these people would surely die, because Di Ping had already stood in the void, and his eyes were cold at the bottom of the fight.

    Among them, there are people who know that this must be the means of Di Ping. Only Di Ping is closest to Dan Muyan. In this distance, only he has the strength to do all this.

    Ah!

    Yin he was cut in the chest by a sword, and his armor broke into pieces, and he let out a shrill roar.

    "Not me! It''s not me. Who is it! Who is it? "

    Yin he seemed to know his fate. He fought back crazily and let out a shrill roar, full of indignation and unwillingness.

    Bang...

    people have killed red eye, but no matter his anger and roar, they attack him continuously, and attack him one after another, and immediately submerge the whole person of Yin he.

    Ah!

    A shrill roar shook the starry sky.

    "Grab his storage space!"

    Seeing that Yin he was drowned by energy, a dozen people who besieged him suddenly roared with excitement, and their figures were flying towards Yin he like electricity.

    "Drop the sword!"

    At this time, a clear drink shakes the sky, and a sharp sword is intended to burst into the sky. All of us feel a strong sense of fear and look up at the sky one after another.

    In the sky, countless cold lights were shining, like sword rain, covering a kilometer space. They felt terror and despair.

    "No!"

    More than a dozen people almost at the same time issued a shrill and desperate roar, and then they were shrouded in sword rain, and the kilometer forest was instantly broken into pieces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    The whole jungle is shrouded in the violent energy, which seems to be a purgatory. More than a dozen pieces of golden spirits fly into the sky from the violent energy and shoot into dipin''s forehead.

    Immediately, the mark on the top of Diping''s head was once again rich, and the spirit breath was more dignified, which made all the people present feel strong pressure.

    Since entering the floating continent, dipin has fused nearly 100 Fu spirit fragments, among which there is a powerful spirit fragment which has obtained the true story.

    His strength has exceeded too much. Originally, there was a trace of war in the eyes of the golden haired young man, but he did not dare to start at this time.

    Di Ping has brought him extremely strong pressure. Dan Muyan is not an opponent, and he will not be much better than Dan Muyan. We should know that Dan Muyan is still the one who has obtained the true biography inheritance, and has gained more promotion than him. However, he is also killed by him. He does not want to try such an enemy casually.

    A bad, pay is life!

    The sword rain has stopped, and the whole land has been turned into ruins. All people and trees have disappeared. Even the bigger stones do not exist. Almost all of them have been smashed. The power of sword rain is shocking.

    All of you can''t help but shiver, looking at di Ping''s eyes with a trace of fear.

    People generally understand that it is the body of Dan Muyan who was sent by Di Ping.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s hand moved, and he had a long red flame sword in his hand. The flame on the sword was surging, as if there was a fire dragon struggling and soaring.

    When they saw this scene, they were all heart shrinking, and sure enough, he had to go.

    The eyes of the handsome young man with golden hair suddenly contract, and his heart is beating wildly!

    Although he had already judged that it was Diping who took away Dan Muyan''s body, when Di Ping took out the sixth level magic weapon, he still couldn''t help his heart twitching.

    Di Ping, who was originally extremely powerful, was able to gain the sixth level magic weapon. He was even more difficult to cure. If he broke out, who could stop his sword.

    "Haha! Six level magic soldiers

    Di Ping held the sword in his hand, and his eyes were filled with excitement. His spirit poured into the sword body to refine the sword.

    Boom!

    At this time, the change began!

    Suddenly, the sword roared and spewed out a huge amount of energy. Diping seemed to be hit hard. In an instant, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person flew backward.

    "Who, who killed my danbison''s grandson?"

    Just at this time, a magnificent sound resounded in the sky, the floating land was shaking, and countless people looked at the sky in horror.

    A huge golden figure appeared in the sky, like a giant Buddha with golden body, standing hundreds of feet and emitting thousands of golden lights.

    He was holding a long red flame sword. At this time, the red flame sword had been transformed into a hundred meter sword. It was like a huge flame sword. The flame on the sword roared and roared, and the huge power shook the sky.

    "This is the golden body of Dharma prime minister. There is a spirit mark from the strong one in the sixth level magic army!"

    Many of the strong people came out with wide knowledge. When they saw the sudden appearance of the huge figure, they were shocked.

    Then, people''s faces changed, their bodies lost their stagnant energy under the huge pressure, and fell downward.

    Di Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was the spirit power of Rongyuan strong man on the red flame sword. As soon as he injected the spirit power, he touched the mark.

    "It''s you! Die

    Dharma prime minister''s eyes suddenly condense on di Ping''s body. With a roar, huge pressure is pressing toward Di Ping.

    In an instant, dipin''s body became stiff, and a strong sense of fear rose. He felt the coming of the will to die.

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly a thunder and lightning cut through the sky.

    A five color God thunder hit the virtual shadow in an instant, and a group of blazing lights burst out in the sky. The virtual shadow was broken by the five color God lightning without even a trace of roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    At this time, in the Starry Sea of yuan, outside the void passage of the secret realm, peace has been restored.

    The warships in the East and the West stopped in the starry sky. None of them dared to leave, nor did they dare to get close to the secret passage, let alone move randomly.

    Not far from the secret passage, the huge star beast with terrible breath lies quietly in the starry sky.

    Luo Yu, the strong robber, sat on the top of the star beast and waited with his eyes closed. However, many Rongyuan dayuanman did not dare to leave and waited not far away.

    They have been forced to send people into the secret place to order the powerful people of all ethnic groups to obey the orders of helianqu. Although they are very reluctant, no one dares to show dissatisfaction at this time. Now their lives are in people''s hands. What can they do.

    At this time, various forces in many warships are also deliberating on countermeasures.

    Among the numerous warships, there is a fleet of ten warships, all of which are depicted with a three legged alchemy stove.

    This sign is familiar to many people. It belongs to a force specialized in selling pills.

    This faction is called Shengdan Pavilion and has branches in many star regions.

    At this time, in one of the five class warships, there were three people chatting. The first one was a gentle middle-aged man, and the other two old men.

    These three people, led by Dan Bisheng, the leader of Shengdan Pavilion, the strong one of rongyuanjijing, and the two elders, are the elders of Shengdan Pavilion, lieyuan and huosen, and the existence of the eighth order of Rongyuan.

    The breath in the room was rather dignified, and the three people all looked very serious, as if they were discussing something important.

    Huosen has white hair and white beard, and looks like an immortal wind valley. But at this time, he also looks very serious and says:

    "Huizhu, it doesn''t mean that the hidden people are usually one person, and the guardians can''t do anything at will. How can the hidden people do it today?"

    The old man, with red hair and like a flame, said with a frown:

    "yes! I have also heard that the hermits usually compete with Tianjiao of all ethnic groups when they come to practice. I have never heard of those who have become strong around them! "

    Hearing this, Dan Bisheng glanced at the huge star beast in the sea of stars. After taking back his eyes, he whispered:

    "there are not many people who know about this. Only when they are promoted to Rongyuan Jijing can they get information. This endless star sea is where the ancient star road is, and it is the place with the weakest boundary power. In the endless star sea, those who are robbed from the outside world can show their strength, and once out of the infinite star sea, they can show their strength Those who rob and become strong will be suppressed by the boundary force, and they will not dare to do it casually! "

    "I see!"

    However, huosen''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said:

    "master of the pavilion, I think we''d better withdraw all the children from the Shengdan Pavilion! When the hermit people enter the secret place, and the master of the magic weapon, they will certainly have a big war when they meet. At this time, the secret state will become extremely unstable. It is better to withdraw from the secret place! "

    However, the fierce turtle glared and said in a deep voice:

    "what to withdraw? Is there any danger in the secret place? If you want to get the harvest, you have to take the risk. If you don''t have the risk, you can achieve anything great. This chaos has a chance. Maybe Mu Yan can get more opportunities in it!"

    Huosen seems to be very familiar with his character. He is not angry when he looks at lieyuan, but looks at Dan Bisheng and says:

    "meeting master, Mu Yan is the treasure of Shengdan Pavilion, and he has the most chance to replace Yi Ding, the leader of the cabinet. Now the situation is complex, so it''s not suitable for him to take risks!"

    In Shengdan Pavilion, Dan Bisheng has absolute authority, not only his alchemy is strong, but also his own strength. How many are there in the endless starry sky?

    Dan Bisheng''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "Mu Yan has gone too smoothly in these years. He has not suffered any setbacks. It''s good to practice in a secret place. Maybe he can break through Rongyuan and go further and more smoothly in the future."

    Lieyuan immediately said with a smile:

    "the leader of the meeting is right. How can trees become useful without experiencing wind and rain? Mu Yan has great talent. If he can endure some tempering, there will be no limit in the future, and it is impossible to surpass the cabinet leader!"

    "He! That''s a lot worse

    Dan Bisheng smell speech on the face also show a silk smile way.

    Huosen saw that Dan Bisheng had decided, but he had a trace of worry, but he did not say much about

    boom!

    At this time, suddenly Dan Bisheng''s breath suddenly burst out, he suddenly stood up, the huge breath burst out in the warship.

    This scene is too sudden, two people suddenly changed, hasten to stop, if let the breath of Dan Bisheng rush out, afraid that the entire fleet will be broken.

    Fortunately, Dan Bisheng also knows the depth. As soon as his breath breaks out, he stops immediately. However, the whole person is like a repressed volcano with flames in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Huosen suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. Even lieyuan''s face turned ugly.

    "Something happened to Mu Yan!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    From the appearance of Dharma prime minister''s golden body to being destroyed by the five color God thunder, everything happened almost in an instant. Many people didn''t respond to it. All this was too fast.

    Almost all of them were staring at the golden energy rain in the sky, unable to believe everything in front of them.

    Many people have seen the five color divine thunder attack from Wuji palace before, which destroys the huge hand that only needs to be destroyed. Now the divine thunder reappears, and the Dharma prime minister''s golden body is destroyed in front of him in an instant. He can''t even resist.

    This is the golden body of Dharma phase. Only the strong people above the level of Rongyuan state can gather together. Unexpectedly, the five color God thunder can''t stop it. Countless people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts for a time!

    You should know that many people have the mark of Dharma phase golden body on their bodies, but at this time, they suddenly have no confidence, which can be said to be afraid.

    Dharma seal is their last layer of protection. Now who dares to inspire again? Once it is fired, the whole person may be destroyed by the lightning of the five color gods.

    Without the last layer of protection, they no longer dare to wantonly kill, they are also afraid of death.

    At this time, Diping almost collapsed. He found that he was sweating all over for a moment. At that moment, he thought that he was going to die. Even if he had six levels of armor, he was not sure that he could stop the attack of the golden body of Dharma.

    This is not like the last time he faced the Sun King''s FA Xiang Jin Shen. At that time, he had the talisman Zhenyao tower. Now he is in the secret place, and he does not have level 7 energy. The demon tower can''t break through the secret space.

    Without this means, he could not resist the Dharma prime minister''s golden body. Even though he was ten times more powerful than before, he still could not resist his will.

    But I didn''t expect that he was saved by the real king of five elements.

    To be exact, the rules set by the real king of five elements saved it!

    In this space, the rules do not allow the emergence of forces above the realm of syncretism, and even the Dharma prime minister''s golden body is not allowed to exist.

    Di Ping still had a trace of strong palpitation in his heart. If it was not for this rule, he would have given it here today. FA Xiangjin''s body was holding a six level magic weapon, and he could not resist it.

    Di Ping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, Dan Muyan didn''t inspire this dharma phase golden body at that time. With the Dharma phase golden body protection, he would not die at all. Maybe he could turn the tables.

    But Dan Muyan was careless. He didn''t expect that after Di Ping broke out, he was so brave that he even cut his six step armor.

    It''s too late for him to inspire him. Di Ping''s sword is not only a Zhenyuan attack, but also a spirit attack. In an instant, a sword destroys his spirit.

    "It''s a pity that it''s a six level magic weapon!"

    Di Ping looked at the red flame sword in the sky, which turned into nothingness with FA Xiang''s golden body, but in his heart, he felt a pity that his Xiang FA, which wanted to make a six level magic weapon, was defeated.

    All of a sudden, di Ping frowned, he felt the air surging with a series of murders, even in locking him.

    He raised his eyes and looked around him, his eyes slightly shrunk. At this time, the atmosphere was somewhat wrong. Many people''s eyes were staring at him with a trace of blazing, as if they were ready to fight him.

    "He was injured, the magic soldiers were also destroyed, he has not much strength, rushed to kill him, who can get inheritance!"

    All of a sudden, I don''t know who gave out a loud drink. The sound was like a red bell ringing in the sky.

    "Kill!"

    This sound seems to be the opening of unlimited desire, some people can not help, burst out a roar, toward Di Ping.

    "Kill! Grab inheritance

    In this area, he caused a chain reaction. At once, many people who had been stretched out suddenly turned red. They all gave out a roar and rushed to di Ping with weapons.

    For a time, from all directions, even reached hundreds of people, like a streamer toward Di Ping..

    "Young master, do we want to start?"

    Colin''s eyes, too, flashed blazing, and whispered to the handsome blonde in front of him.

    The golden haired young man''s eyes flickered and he seemed to have some movement, but he finally suppressed the impulse in his heart and whispered in a low voice:

    "it''s not easy to watch the change. Let''s see the promise of his injury first!"

    "It''s a childe!"

    Although Colin was eager in his heart, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart and nodded in response.

    Grelie''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of blazing, and he was also moved. The inheritance on top of Diping''s head was too attractive, as if there was an infinite power of temptation, which attracted him and stimulated his desire in his heart.

    Crodi''s eyes flashed as well. If dipin had not been injured before, or had obtained the sixth level magic weapon, he did not dare to have an idea. But at this time, dipin was not only injured, but also destroyed. He saw the opportunity.

    "Master Yan, get ready to do it. As long as someone attacks, we will go to grab it immediately!"

    Yan Rou''s eyes twinkled, and then she said in a deep voice:

    "I don''t think this person is seriously injured. These people may not be able to stop him. I suggest waiting for Miss Feiya to come!"

    At this time, the three young men behind him said eagerly"Young master, don''t hesitate at this time. If someone else steals us, we won''t have a chance!"

    After hearing the speech, crowdy''s eyes were ablaze with light. After a breath, he said in a deep voice:

    "once he is defeated, let''s go!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    Di Ping looked at more than 100 people, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t want to kill, but someone wanted to challenge his bottom line.

    At this time, there were more than 300 onlookers around. These 100 people took action, and nearly 200 people were watching. Once he retreated or showed weakness, these people must immediately turn into evil wolves and rush to kill him.

    "Exchange for a bottle of excellent healing pill!"

    Di Ping orders to the system.

    At this time, Diping''s heart was as cold as a thousand years of ice, his face was expressionless, his hand moved, and he took a pill in his mouth.

    Boom!

    A huge amount of medicine broke out in his mouth. He quickly repaired his injury and restored his true yuan. Baji gold level gave him a very strong defense, but at the same time gave him a strong recovery. Even if he didn''t use pills, he could recover in a short time. However, in order to prevent accidents, he still swallowed a pill.

    Many people''s faces changed suddenly, and some people yelled in a loud voice:

    "quick, quick, don''t let him recover!"

    "He can''t recover. Die for me."

    At this time, the fastest person has reached the kilometer distance, his eyes surging with excitement.

    This is the thunder repair strong person, the whole body thunderbolt gushes, as if is a thick sky thunder shoots toward Di Ping, the fast twisted space, rushes forward first.

    "Thunderstorm sword cut!"

    He suddenly burst into a violent drink, brandish his sword and cut it out. A thunderbolt cut the sword out of thousands of meters and cut it toward Diping.

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping suddenly burst into the cold light in his eyes. His body suddenly moved and disappeared in the space.

    Boom!

    The thunder sword cuts in the void, the void suddenly collapses, the sky and the earth are bright, as if turns into a thunder and lightning purgatory.

    "Where are the people! There they are

    The man stopped abruptly, his face suddenly changed, his eyes looked around for him, and he called out in a startled voice.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the air in front of him was shocked, and Diping jumped out of the void and hit him with a fist.

    "No...

    the man let out a cry of panic, but he didn''t even ask for it, but he was hit in the chest by Di Ping.

    Boom!

    With a roar, his whole body broke into pieces in an instant and was covered with blood.

    Only at this time, the onlookers reacted, and their eyes were startled. The body method of leaping into the space shocked everyone. What''s more, a strong Dharma minister could not even stop a punch.

    At this time, more than a dozen people rushed to the distance of 1000 meters, but almost all of them stopped their bodies and looked at di Ping in horror.

    Di Ping killed the powerful man with a fist, and suddenly turned to look at these people. They were shocked and retreated abruptly.

    One by one, there is fear in their eyes. At this time, Diping brings them enormous pressure.

    "Don''t be afraid of him. There are many of us. He can kill a few people!"

    At this time, a man suddenly roared, waved his sword, cut out a sword Gang, and chopped to di Ping.

    "Kill!"

    Several people immediately looked at a Lin, unexpectedly at the same time Qi issued a roar, followed by the attack.

    "Baji shaking style!"

    Di Ping suddenly roared, and his furious energy rushed out. A fist bully hit him in an instant. Quan Gang turned out to be a giant dragon and made a roar to attack several people.

    Boom!

    The Dragon instantly smashed several attacks and rushed to the crowd.

    "Stop him!"

    In the face of the fierce dragon, suddenly several people''s faces all changed, crazy roar to attack.

    However, everything was useless. The fierce fist power broke the attack of several people in an instant, and even several people were instantly turned into a bloody rain under the fist strength, and then were scattered by the fist gang. Only a few golden lights rushed into Diping''s forehead.

    Roar...

    at this time, more than a dozen attacks have been cut over, and di Ping is submerged by the violent energy.

    At this time, the people behind came, and a dozen of them rushed to attack from a distance. Looking at Diping being engulfed by various energies, a crowd''s faces suddenly showed excitement, as if they saw the transmission of golden light.

    "Baji split sky style!"

    At this time, a loud drink came from the center of the energy storm.

    Boom!

    The terrifying fist Gang burst out from the energy center, as if countless energy dragons rushed out of the storm center and rushed toward more than a dozen people.

    "Get out of the way!"

    The more than a dozen people responded quickly, sending out a cry of surprise, Qi Qi launched an attack to block the attack of fist gang.

    More than a dozen attacks and fist Gang collide together, suddenly the sky burst out a violent energy storm, more than a dozen people like the leaves of the storm, instantly spewing blood fly out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    Boom!

    A golden figure, like thunder, instantly broke through the burst energy group and caught up with one of them.

    The man''s eyes suddenly burst out of fear, and opened his mouth to roar. But before he roared, his body suddenly froze. In an instant, the whole person had been broken. However, the golden figure did not stop at all and ran after another person.

    Boom!

    Another person was hit by violence in an instant, but this person was sent out a shrill roar, the cry let everyone''s heart a tight.

    "Don''t come here!"

    At this time, a Dharma high-level strongman felt that he was locked in by Diping, and he immediately felt scared and threw out a sword in panic.

    Bang!

    Jian Gang actually cut on di Ping''s body, but was instantly broken by the gold armor, and could not break the defense of Baji gold body.

    Di Ping''s fist was full of flames, just like a demon. There was no expression on his face. A blow came out, and the man was smashed under his fist cover.

    A boxing kill, di Ping does not stop, and catch up with another person, another boxing, followed by the fifth person.

    No one can stop Di Ping''s fist. Diping is like a flash of lightning, which keeps flashing in the sky. Every flash reaches a person''s side, that is, a dozen people are killed by one punch. Five people have been killed in two or three minutes.

    Such a cruel dipin scared all the people. He was covered with gold armor. He didn''t defend against the attack at all. He wanted to kill people. For a time, they were afraid and timid. Some people even wanted to run away.

    In the face of Di Ping, who is like a bloodthirsty Shura, who is not afraid to attack at all, even those who watch the war from afar are afraid.

    Di Ping is too strong, fast, invincible defense, strong attack. Although he doesn''t need weapons, it is this fist that makes people more violent and makes people tremble.

    "Don''t run away. We''ve come to support him. We''ve surrounded him!"

    At this time, the people behind came, nearly a hundred people killed Di Ping, and some of them roared and attacked.

    At this time, it seems that the more than ten cowardly strong men who were killed by Di Ping seemed to have renewed their courage one by one because of the arrival of a large army. Someone yelled: "brother, fight with him. If he doesn''t die today, he will surely kill us all!"

    "Yes, let''s fight together and kill him to see how strong his defense is!"

    "War! Inheritance is ours! "

    One by one, they roared, they were inspired by their will. They had the momentum to destroy the boat. They roared and rushed to di Ping again.

    At this time, a roar suddenly roared in the sky, and Diping''s body was sprayed with a terrible power, and his fist burst out.

    This fist changed the color of the heaven and the earth, and the space vibrated, as if it were the collapse of the heaven and earth. The violent fist force ran across more than ten kilometers of space, enveloping the whole world. It was like a disaster in the future.

    Di Ping not only wanted to deal with more than a dozen strong men, but even nearly a hundred strong men were shrouded in them, hoping to destroy them all.

    "Arrogant, even want to kill us all, see me break him!"

    He was extremely angry at dipin''s arrogant behavior. It seemed that his dignity was challenged. He roared and attacked his own strongest.

    There is a roar in the starry sky, and a huge attack is coming to meet the Quan Gang all over the sky. He wants to cut the whole world into pieces.

    "How could that be possible?"

    But to everyone''s horror, their attacks were smashed one after another under di Ping''s fist Gang, and then they roared in despair and madness.

    "I don''t believe he''s so strong, kill!"

    One by one, they started to attack, but they were still smashing in the fist Gang, and the terrible fist gang was hanging and killing.

    "Ah! No

    A sound of howling in the sky and earth sounded, the shrill voice stabbed all people''s hair trembling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    "My God, how could he be so strong?"

    Colin saw the terrible scene, his heart seemed to be pinched, and his face showed a look of extreme horror and shock.

    The golden haired young man''s eyes also burst with shock and murmured:

    "he''s getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid that no one can stop him except Rongyuan realm!"

    Crodi''s eyes were startled, and his body was involuntarily retreating. He was glad that Yan Rou had blocked him. Otherwise, he had already started. He was trembling at the bottom of his heart as he watched the strong Dharma become a blood mist in the boxing field.

    Gregory only felt a chill rising from his heart. He was afraid of the greed just now. For a moment, he felt that it was too dangerous for him to stay.

    Issa didn''t know whether she was excited or excited at this time. She looked at the towering figure in the sky with her eyes rippling. She turned her legs slightly, and her body was wet. A strong sense of urine pounded her nerves. If not, she would have been lost.

    Maybe it was the momentum of Diping''s bullying that hit her. People like her were deeply impressed by the strong. At this time, dipin was extremely attached to the top of her heart and could take her to the glory and powerful man.

    At this time, there was another person who was extremely shocked.

    If dipin saw it, he would know him. It was Timon Ruth who was looking for him and vowed to kill him.

    At this time, taimeng''s breath was dignified, and he even reached the high level of Dharma prime minister. He was surrounded by seven or eight people, of whom two or three had a strong breath, which was the existence of the Dharma prime state.

    In his eyes, Timon stared at the figure of Diping in the sky in horror. For a moment, he was shocked in his heart and said:

    "this is the strong one of that clan. How can it be so strong that one person can fight against the top 100 without losing ground, and it seems that he can win

    A middle-aged strong man in the extreme state of Dharma prime minister was beside him. His eyes were fixed on Diping, and his eyes flashed with burning light. When he heard his words, he suddenly looked at him and said in a low voice:

    "young master, don''t you think this person is familiar with

    After hearing the speech, Timon was stunned, and then his eyes twinkled and looked at Diping. After the breath, he suddenly burst out the essence in his eyes. His expression was shocked and he would scream out. But he seemed to react again. He suddenly closed his mouth and then suppressed his voice. He said excitedly:

    "it''s the Lord of God soldiers!"

    The Dharma prime minister''s eyes suddenly flashed with light, nodded excitedly and said:

    "it''s him. The breath Rune we bought is his breath. That''s right!"

    Bang!

    With a heavy fist in his hand, Timon glared at Diping in the sky in the distance. His voice was excited and said:

    "that''s great. It takes no effort to come here. I didn''t expect that he even entered the secret place!"

    "Little Lord, what shall we do? Shall we start?"

    The middle-aged man also suppressed the excitement.

    Timon''s eyes twinkled and glanced around him. Gradually, his face became dignified and he said in a deep voice:

    "the situation is not good! It seems that many people have recognized him, and it seems that they are all ready to start! "

    When Tai Chu heard the speech, his eyes were also frozen. He looked up and looked around. Many forces gathered around him. One by one, his eyes were shining and blazing. One by one, his energy was hidden, but his hands were all clenched with weapons. It seemed that they were all ready to start.

    Although at this time, Diping''s momentum was high, and his fist Gang covered more than ten kilometers of space, and hundreds of Dharma powerful people roared and died in it, it was still not enough to frighten everyone.

    "What shall we do, young master?"

    Tai Chu asked in a dignified manner.

    Looking at the battlefield, tamon''s eyes flashed, and then he suddenly congealed and said in a deep voice:

    "look, he can''t run today, so many people can''t let him go. Let''s wait until they are both defeated and wounded!"

    At this time, Timon did not meet Diping. It seemed that his IQ was not on-line. Now he understood the situation very well. So many people didn''t do it. They were afraid that they were waiting for dipin to be consumed a little, or let pipin clear some people first.

    Timon is planning to do the same, now more and more people gather, many of them have strong breath, let him feel palpitation!

    His strength is not the strongest. If you want to seize the inheritance, you don''t have to think about it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    Di Ping didn''t know that there was tamon in the crowd watching the battle in the distance. Otherwise, he would not be entangled with the hundred people. He would go to him and kill him first.

    He did not expect to meet in this situation!

    It''s not that enemies don''t get together. Tamon, crodi and he all appear here, but now they don''t know each other exists. Tamon and crodi are not as good as each other. He doesn''t remember the breath of dipin at all. He never doubts the connection between the Lord of God and dipin.

    In the battlefield, a roar of anger and huge energy attacks broke out from time to time, accompanied by a shrill scream. People in the sky were blown to pieces by fist gang from time to time.

    Di Ping is empty, and his face is pale. Just now, he has consumed five layers of Zhenyuan. The huge spirit attracted the energy of nearly a hundred Li to attack this blow. He wants to use this blow to make everyone timid.

    Finally, the final fist Gang broke out, and more than ten kilometers of space was completely enveloped by energy, as if it was a world of flames and storms, breaking out the final glory.

    Ah!

    A few shrill roar resounded the world, so that all people can not help but change color again.

    All the people looked at the battlefield with dignified eyes. The flame energy was gradually dissipating, and the scene on the battlefield was gradually revealed. All of them suddenly shrunk their eyes and showed extreme shock.

    I can see that more than ten kilometers of land has been turned into ruins. Everywhere, there are scorched black and broken land. It seems that the battlefield has been bombarded by tens of thousands of guns. The originally dense plants have been smashed and turned into a piece of scorched earth.

    What is even more shocking is that the original nearly 100 strong people, at this time can stand less than 10 people.

    The most important thing is that some of them were injured and burnt black. They were in great distress, as if they had just crawled out of the furnace.

    The ground is also scattered with broken armor, broken weapons and broken limbs. A gust of wind blows, and the smoke rolls up, blowing through the weapons inserted on the ground, making a sound of trembling. The voice is sad and strange, and everyone can''t help shaking.

    "Ah! He''s the devil, he''s the devil

    At this time, a few people alive, suddenly someone issued a shrill scream, as if it was crazy in general, crazy roar to fly out.

    But this makes the rest of the people seem to have reacted, actually jumped up one after another, toward the periphery to run, they have been scared to the core.

    Di Pingling didn''t move. He didn''t seem to care about the escape of these people. He moved his hand and filled his mouth with a pill to quickly recover his consumption of Zhenyuan.

    Ah...

    just at this time, several shrill screams rang out. When the fleeing people rushed to the outer ring, several swords suddenly cut through, and suddenly several people turned into a bloody rain in the sky.

    Di Ping looked up at the past, and saw a golden light from the bodies, quickly shot into several people''s foreheads, but the bodies fell to the ground, smashing a piece of blood.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his heart sank at the same time. He guessed that the killing was about to begin. It was obvious that these people had been seriously injured and had become other people''s dishes.

    And the reason why these people dare to do it seems that they are ready to do it themselves.

    Di Ping''s heart a burst of irritability and helplessness, originally thought that their own outbreak to kill the first batch of people to start to frighten these people.

    But now it seems that he thinks too much. In the face of inheritance and magic soldiers, these people are crazy enough to not shrink back because some people die.

    Although Diping was not afraid, his heart was dignified!

    If these people really surge up, he really can''t beat, among them, there are many big perfect strong, he can feel the strong breath, although these people are trying to hide.

    The wind in the sky is howling, the clouds are low, and the whole world is dead and silent. The atmosphere is oppressed to a great extent. It seems that there is a feeling of war coming. Countless surging divinities in the sky interweave into a net. We want to put Diping''s net in it and drag him to sink and perish.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    Whew!

    At this time, a long whistling sound like the cry of eagles and apes roared in the sky.

    The whistling sound was like a magic sound with rolling pressure. All the people were shocked and their faces changed. They looked at the distance in horror.

    I saw a hundred miles away, a group of flame quickly towards this side, as if it was a flame beast, fast as if it was meteorite, rolling up the flame, the sky came bursts of roaring sound, like heavy thunder.

    In the sky above the fire, there was a green mark that radiated thousands of rays, which attracted all the people''s attention.

    "True story of Xingmu palace!"

    When people saw the content of the mark, many people exclaimed, and it turned out that another true story appeared.

    Di Ping felt the powerful pressure brought by the flame beast. His eyes were slightly coagulated. His breath was even stronger than that of Dan Muyan.

    The color of the mark is dark green, as if to be condensed into essence. It can be seen that it has engulfed and integrated multiple inheritances, but there are also earthy yellow and cyan among them. It is obvious that kuntu palace and Hanshui Palace are the inheritors of homicide.

    It may be difficult for ordinary people to walk for half a day, but for these strong people, it is only a matter of more than ten minutes.

    Flame across the sky, fast approaching, toward the surrounding circle straight forward, for the people in the sky seems not to see in general, actually straight forward, not dodge.

    "No! Hide

    At this time, a group of people who are blocking the space in front of him, seeing that his speed has not slowed down at all, immediately turned pale and screamed to dodge.

    The flame beast flies past several people. If they don''t hide, they are hit by them. They stand still in confusion. Their faces turn ugly and their eyes are angry.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the flame beast suddenly stopped ten thousand meters away from Diping. The flame even pulled out a kilometer tail flame in the sky. At this time, it burst into pieces and exposed the figures in the flame.

    The visitor is a big man with a lion''s mane hair. He is two meters tall and looks like a mountain giant. His red skin is like red copper, full of explosive muscles. Leopard eyes, lion nose, catfish''s wide mouth, and a pair of two inch long white tusks grow up from the corner of his mouth. He looks like an orc and exudes a violent and fierce atmosphere.

    As soon as he landed, his eyes were locked on di Ping. He glanced at the mark above him, and suddenly a bloody and ferocious smile burst out from the leopard''s eyes, and Hong Sheng said: "ha ha... It seems that God has investigated me so well that I met the core inheritance of Jinji Palace. He is mine!"

    The visitor is no one else, but Chaman, the strong man of Shiyan family who has broken into Xingmu palace, is he still far away from here?

    Chaman''s words changed many people''s faces, and many people''s eyes showed dissatisfaction. At the same time, a group of people who were nearly hit by Chaman also responded. One of them seemed to be angry. He stared at Chaman angrily and drank.

    "You are that kind of people, and you are too arrogant! So many of us, you''re going to rush right here. What if you hurt someone? "

    "It''s so crazy! Sorry

    "Yes! I must apologize! "

    At the same time, some of his companions were all not good-looking, with weapons in their hands, and their eyes were cold and staring at him. They had a posture of fighting if they didn''t agree with each other.

    Chaman is staring at Diping with burning eyes. It seems that he has regarded dipin as meat in a bowl. When he hears the roar of the people behind him, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not turn back, let alone reply.

    Chaman''s attitude finally angered several people, especially those who scolded him. They seemed to have been greatly insulted. They roared angrily:

    "now, immediately, immediately, apologize to us, otherwise this matter will not be finished today!"

    With that, he pulled out a long sword behind his back, and his whole body breathed with breath. A powerful momentum pressed him towards Chaman.

    Cha man hears the speech but suddenly bursts out a strong killing machine in his eyes. The flame on his body actually starts to move. This is what he wants to attack.

    "He is so numb! I want you to apologize. Do you hear me? "

    "Grandma, the boy is so crazy that he kneels down and apologizes!"

    "Apologize, don''t apologize, kill him!"

    Several people saw that Chaman didn''t act, but they were all angry for a moment. They all clamored to start and kill Chaman.

    Boom!

    At this time, the air suddenly shakes, and cha man has a red flame dragon shaped spear in his hand. As soon as the spear goes out, the whole space is shocked, and a terrible and domineering atmosphere envelops the sky.

    "This is......

    the people who originally clamored for a moment were stunned, and then their eyes suddenly showed fear. They were so angry that they forgot the power in front of them.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Chaman suddenly grasped the long gun, and without looking back, he shot out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    Roar!

    A terrible fire dragon roared out, and the furious power broke the world.

    "Mean!"

    Chaman''s sudden attack surprised everyone, but they didn''t expect that Chaman would attack him if he didn''t agree with his words. What''s more, he made a terrible attack. He was shocked and attacked with a sword.

    These six men are not weak in strength and have a strong sense of fighting. Almost all of them fight back at the same time. At one time, six kinds of energy attacks meet the fire dragon.

    But what made several people change color is that their attack met with fire. The dragon was suddenly crushed by the raging dragon, while the Jiaolong belt was roaring at three or six people.

    Six people''s faces suddenly changed wildly, at this time, the fire dragon burst out of the momentum let them fear.

    "He''s cheating. Run away!"

    Several people screamed in panic and prepared to escape, but they suddenly found that they could not run. An irresistible pressure oppressed them. The fire Jiao had locked all their space, and they could not run if they wanted to run.

    "No, we dare not!"

    "We are wrong, my Lord, please let us go!"

    "Don''t... ah!"

    In the face of the raging fire, the Jiaolong''s eyes were full of fear, one by one they gave out a cry of despair, but at this time, Cha man''s eyes were full of fright, and he was not moved at all. The long gun in his hand was shocked and his power increased again, and he was about to destroy several people.

    At this time, the onlookers were not indifferent to the view and were not moved at all.

    The cultivation world is extremely cruel. Everyone is selfish. In order to cultivate resources, the hands are not full of blood. They are too used to such killing.

    Even Di Ping is indifferent. As long as he is not a man of the earth, he will not be heartbroken to die. If these people are not killed, they will certainly come to attack themselves, and they will kill themselves at that time.

    The Dragon rushed out two or three thousand meters and dissipated in the air, and several people in the sky had turned into a piece of black ash, and even the slag had not been left. The fire power of the dragon was too strong, and even the armor turned into nothingness.

    Six golden lights flew out and shot into Chaman''s forehead. Chaman opened his shoulders and enjoyed his face like a smoke. His spirits fluctuated and strengthened again. Even the attraction of the yuan power of heaven and earth was also enhanced, which strengthened his strength all the time.

    "Ha ha... It''s so refreshing!"

    Suddenly, Chaman suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes radiated a blazing light. He was extremely excited and gave out a burst of wild laughter.

    Di Ping looked at him coldly. He consumed a lot before. He recovered by swallowing pills. The more he grinded Yang Gong, the more strength he recovered.

    With the swallowing of a large number of spirits, the swallowing speed of Tiandi Yuanli is even faster. Almost every moment, he is increasing. The longer the time, the stronger he is.

    However, obviously Chaman is not stupid. He will not give Di Ping too much time. After a burst of haughty smile, his eyes turn to di Ping again.

    "Good boy, you can get the core inheritance of Jinji palace. Give it to me! I can give you a whole body

    The sound was like a bell, thick and deep. The whole world of the earthquake was shaking. Countless people turned pale and retreated one after another. Their eyes were scared. Some weak people were shocked to the sky and almost injured.

    Chaman''s powerful and overbearing again let people experience, too unscrupulous, arrogant, eyes full of arrogance, it seems to let Di Ping die or give him a great gift.

    However, di Ping regained the appearance of a light cloud and light breeze, and was not moved by his momentum at all.

    You endure and you are strong, and the wind blows on the mountain.

    The Qiang clan is so proud that they seem to think that the whole star world belongs to their family. They do not agree with each other to kill people. What''s more, they are so justifiable to ask for other people''s things.

    "If you want to inherit it, you can take it! As long as you have the ability

    Di Ping''s hand moved, and the top five golden sword appeared in his hand.

    Although he is more comfortable with his knife, he is too strong now. The weapons of level five are not enough to fight against him. He can only use the golden sword.

    "Chaman, race: Shiyan clan, level: half step fusion, potential: SS level, talent skill: Lion King''s anger, FA phase: Red hell flame dragon and lion, skill: Red hell flame dragon and lion, martial arts: Crazy flame 13 guns, split sky three moves..."

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed, and the information of Chaman had been displayed in front of him. Seeing this information, his eyes slightly coagulated and his heart vibrated.

    It''s no wonder that she is so strong. Compared with Dan Muyan, she is not weak and may be stronger!

    However, his eyes flashed a killing opportunity. If it was just like this, even if it was he, he would also like to follow the footsteps of Dan Muyan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    Chaman seems to be infuriated by Di Ping''s attitude. He suddenly shakes the spear in his hand and points it at di Ping. The fire of the spear spurts out, and a dragon''s virtual shadow moves. The fierce momentum frightens the space.

    "Good... Crazy! I like it. I hope you can be so tough when my bullet goes through your body

    "You''ll see how hard I am!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were deep, and his hand was also slowly raised. The golden sword in his hand pointed to Chaman. The sword was sharp, and the breath of the golden sword breathed and roared.

    The breath of the two people rises at the same time, just like two volcanoes erupting at the same time. The powerful breath breaks through the heaven and earth, forming two breath. The giant dragon is hanging in the sky, and the faces of the people watching the war change wildly.

    The young man with golden hair beside Colin looked at these two powerful breath, and his eyes flashed with solemnity and a trace of desolation. He thought that the pride of the same line was much worse than the two men.

    It''s just that he is not the only one who has such an idea. Many people who have already been eager to try it can see that di Ping suddenly burst into breath again. It seems that the first world war just now was not like him. It seems that he has not consumed much. Many people''s eyes are shining with light.

    Many people are thinking that they hope that Chaman can spell Di Ping to pieces. Then they will have a chance. It is not one person who has this idea.

    "Get me a shot!"

    Chaman''s breath condenses to the limit. Suddenly, he yells angrily. His body moves towards dipin and stabs out the long gun in his hand.

    "One word sword cut!"

    Di Ping''s body moves and rushes to Chaman. At the same time, he cuts out the sword in his hand.

    A sword light collides with a flaming dragon, which makes a roar instantly. The sky suddenly bursts into a huge flame, and the flame dragon and sword light burst into pieces at the same time.

    At the same time, the two figures shot back thousands of meters. The sword in di Ping''s hand was humming and roaring, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, as if it were a rushing river.

    Di Ping''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Chaman is really strong enough. His real yuan has fallen a little bit. Obviously, he is more than 100 meters backward than him.

    Chaman also keeps his body stable. His spear is humming and a flaming dragon and tiger shadow distort and roar.

    Zha man''s arms are full of blue veins, and the long spear quivering under strong pressure is about to fly. In his eyes, he also turns into a dignified, calm and flowing Qi and blood and Zhenyuan. He looks at di Ping with burning eyes and says in a deep voice:

    "you really have crazy capital, but it''s not enough. I''m going to be serious now!"

    Chaman is really serious. He slowly raises his spear, and his breath is blowing like a volcano.

    with a roar, Cha man moved, and his body suddenly burst out, and his long gun was shot out.

    As the gun came out like a dragon, the fierce flame burst out, and even the space was broken under the gun, rolling towards Diping, as if to crush dipin with the space.

    Di Ping faces the cha man who rushes to come again without stopping. His whole body breath condenses and suddenly cuts out with a sword.

    "Jinghong Liuguang chop!"

    A sword breaks through the sky like streamer. In an instant, it breaks through a kilometer space. It cuts heavily on the flame spear. With a roar, the Dragon collapses and turns into flames.

    "The second way is to burn the sea!"

    Chaman''s body was shocked and retreated, but he roared again, and his body rushed out again. With a shot, the gun turned into a sea of flames, and the flames covered Di Ping.

    "A sword breaks mountains and rivers!"

    Di Ping, with the same clear drink, jumped up again. A sword light cut into the fire and broke the sea of fire.

    "The third disillusionment!"

    "The sword cuts all sides!"

    For a time, the two fought in the sky. One side was full of rage, like a fierce beast. In his hand, a long spear and spear shot out like a dragon, and a flame dragon roared in the sky. On the other hand, di Ping''s sword technique was cold, and each sword was extremely powerful.

    The sky roared ceaselessly. Every collision, the sky and the earth trembled. The violent shock wave swept dozens of miles of space, and the people watching the war had to retreat again.

    Di Ping suffered from the loss of weapons. The golden sword could not fully exert his full combat power. If it was replaced by a sword with the attribute of fire, it would be enough to completely suppress Chaman. But even so, Chaman gradually fell to the disadvantage. No matter how Chaman roared, he could not change the declining situation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    At this time, all over the floating continent were fighting, not just Diping. In order to obtain inheritance, countless people were crazy, chasing down all the people who had been passed on, and there were people chattering blood every minute, and the whole continent was in a bloody state.

    Since the war began, only half an hour ago, more than 2000 people have died, and there are still a large number of people falling rapidly.

    If it wasn''t for these people who surrounded Di Ping to wait for others to consume his power, and want to gain inheritance and magic weapons, I''m afraid it would have been a pot of porridge here.

    In the floating land somewhere, here is a mountain and lake, nearly a dozen miles round, the lake is sparkling, surrounded by trees, in this valley, belongs to the inaccessible land.

    Boom!

    A figure fell from the sky and fell on the lake. The ground suddenly cracked and hit a big pit.

    Poof!

    As soon as he landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    He was a very tall and handsome young man, with long brown hair and red gold armor. He was not weak in his fluctuating breath. He was a strong man in the half step integration of the Yuan state, and he had an earthy yellow mark on his head.

    This is the one who has been handed down by kuntu palace!

    But at this time, he was very embarrassed. His armor was cracked and covered with blood. He looked panic and fear. He vomited blood in his mouth and cursed angrily:

    "the woman there is so terrible that I can''t stop him. I have to find a place to hide, otherwise I have to tell him to be here today!"

    With that, he looked around to find a place to hide, but his eyes swept around, but he didn''t find any hiding place. When he was anxious, he suddenly gazed at the surface of the lake, and suddenly his face brightened. His body swept quickly and landed in the center of the lake and plunged into the lake.

    A slight swing in the lake, raising a trace of water waves, but in a gust of wind, it disappeared invisible, no longer see the slightest abnormality.

    Boom!

    At this time, as soon as the sky shook, a white figure came from afar like a startled goose, and stopped on the lake. Her white dress was fluttering with the wind, and she felt like a fairy.

    It was Sophia who came here. There was a green mark above her head, which was bigger than that of Chaman, and there were five kinds of energy fusion in it. This is the color that can be often rendered only when the other four inheritances are killed.

    At this time, Sophia was cold all over her body, her face and eyes were cold. She flew over the lake, her eyes swept, and it seemed that no one else was found. Then her eyes fell on the lake below.

    Suddenly, her eyes were cold, the sword in her hand was cut out, a roar, the whole lake was broken by sword Gang, a kilometer crack, revealing the mud at the bottom of the lake.

    Boom!

    A figure from the lake to break the water to fly, panic toward the distance.

    Bang!

    A sword roared, a sword light flashed, and a scream sounded in the sky. The golden figure was cut in two and sprayed with blood to the lake, and a golden light flew out into her forehead.

    After a while, the spirit of Sophia stirred up and her breath became more powerful. Her eyes flashed a golden light with the lightning, and said in a cold voice:

    "it''s time to hunt down the core inheritance!"

    "Well!"

    All of a sudden, her brow moved and she looked down at her watch. A light curtain appeared in front of her. When she saw the contents, her eyes suddenly lit up, and then she gave out a cold smile;

    "Do you see, your lover has come too. It''s just that I killed him now and destroyed your last trace of faith. If you don''t have faith, when can you hold on to it? The most important thing is that you have to fully integrate with me!"

    "No! You can''t kill him, you can''t! "

    At this time, the spirit space of Sophia had already shrunk into a group. In front of the towering and huge golden figure, it was extremely small. But it seemed that she knew what was going to happen. She suddenly raised her eyes and let out a roar, struggling madly.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, her breath surged, the power of her spirit trembled, but then it subsided.

    "Tut... What a great love!"

    The golden giant seemed to be a God in the sky. She looked at the struggling Sophia with a cold hum.

    "Useless, you can''t struggle, or you can''t be perfectly integrated with me, or I will torture him and kill him in front of you, and then I will see if your power of consciousness can persist!"

    Numerous golden threads were tied to her body, which had penetrated into her body and tightened up. Gradually, she repressed her struggling in the corner, unable to move, and returned to death again.

    Boom!

    Sophia suddenly swept her body to the sky, as fast as a startle, and flew away in a direction.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    At this time, a line of hundreds of people flew out of the floating land. One by one, they stood in the void and looked at the empty land in the sky. Among them, Helian was the leader.

    Through the golden light, we can see the plants and trees on the mainland, and there are also people moving in it.

    He Lianyu suddenly looked at one of them and said coldly:

    "go up and try!"

    He felt numb at the man''s scalp, but he didn''t dare not disobey. He clasped his fist at him and flew to the golden mask outside the floating continent with his weapons.

    The man suddenly cut out a sword towards the golden mask.

    Boom!

    The sword Gang cuts on the golden light, and the golden light is just a little flash. He rebounds his attack in an instant. The speed is even faster than that just now, and the power is greater.

    As soon as his face changed, he quickly waved his sword to stop him. With a bang, the man was cut off and flew for thousands of meters. He was almost hurt with a mouthful of blood. He immediately said to Helian: "my Lord, that man is not lying. This golden mask can''t be broken. It can also counter shock attack. The stronger the attack power, the stronger the counterattack!"

    He Lianyu nodded his head and said:

    "bring the strange beast here!"

    All of a sudden, the crowd separated, and someone was carrying a strange beast that was caught alive.

    "You killed it!"

    He Lianyu yelled at the man just now.

    The man had no choice but to go forward and kill the beast with a sword. Suddenly, a golden light flew into his forehead, and his spirit became stronger.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a golden light flashed by, and he was surrounded in an instant, and then the man had turned into a little gold and flew to the floating land.

    The light burst out from his eyes and murmured:

    "it''s true!"

    Then he shot a surprise in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "bring the strange beast to the floating land!"

    "My Lord!"

    All of a sudden, a hundred people should drink in unison, and one after another, they lifted up the captive animals. At this time, the eyes of these people looking at Helian did not have the previous fear and hostility, but were in awe.

    This is the awe of the strong. The strong have made them respect from the heart.

    Along the way, he Lianyu has shown his strength. No matter how powerful the beast is, he just means to suppress it with his hands, and his powerful power has been engraved into their hearts.

    What''s the difference between this kind of situation and Rongyuan state? It''s too strong!

    With the killing of dozens of exotic animals, a golden light flew into people''s forehead, and a golden light covered them. The next moment, they had rushed to the floating land.

    Boom!

    Floating in the mainland, a grassland, a sudden space earthquake, dozens of people slowly emerged on the grassland.

    He opened his eyes suddenly. A little excitement flashed in his eyes. He came to the right place. The inheritance of this secret place is so good that it can merge the fragments of spirits.

    This secret place is simply set up for yourself, all spirits will be their own!

    "My Lord!"

    Dozens of people also opened their eyes and saluted him one after another.

    He Lianyu''s eyes looked at the people, as if they were looking at a pile of strange animals. At one time, all of them felt a chill in their hearts, and a fear rose in their hearts. They felt that he Lianhe''s eyes were too bad.

    However, he has returned to normal with a flash of his eyes. It is not the time for him to kill these people. He should first occupy a large number of inheritance.

    "Go! Let''s go

    With a big wave of his hand, Helian took the lead in flying out. At this moment, a group of people realized that they were sweating through their backs. At this time, they woke up like a dream, wiped off the sweat on their foreheads, and rushed to catch up.

    "the moon rises in autumn in Pinghu Lake!"

    Suddenly, there was a clear vibration in the sky, and a sword light cut through the sky. It was like a cold moon rising on the lake on the mid autumn night. The cold and bright light illuminated the heaven and earth, and the Dragon fell toward the flying flame.

    When!

    A startling sound startles the heaven and earth, and the sky flame dragon suddenly shakes. In an instant, it collapses and turns into a flame element force, and the whole sky is calm.

    A shadow of a man fell from the sky, and suddenly the flame gushed and stopped after flying for kilometers.

    On the top of Chaman''s head appeared a huge flame bell, forming a shield to cover his whole person. The energy of the flame shield fluctuated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the huge flame clock disappeared and turned into a stream of light and returned to the body.

    Chaman''s copper face was flushed, panting like a fire bull. His eyes were full of flames, and his spear made a sound of trembling, as if excited and eager.

    But at this time, his eyes were dignified. Chaman didn''t expect that di Ping''s sword was so strong that he broke his gun force. If it wasn''t for the six level body protection magic weapon to block the blow, he would have suffered a heavy blow.

    In the sky, Diping flew backward for thousands of meters. Zhenyuan gushed from his body and forced him to stop. His eyes were awe inspiring and his face was gloomy. He was short of breath, his breath was disordered, and his golden sword kept trembling in his hand. He could hardly hold it, as if he was going to fly out.

    He didn''t expect that cha man''s body protection was stronger than Dan Muyan''s, and he also had a strong anti shock force. His Qi and blood were surging and his chest was stuffy and he wanted to vomit blood.

    He looked down at the trembling golden sword in his hand. Cracks appeared on the sword, as if it would break at any time. His eyes flashed and he felt helpless.

    The golden sword is still a little weak. It can''t fight against Chaman''s body protecting magic weapon. It has reached the limit in the previous battle with Dan Muyan, and now it is not enough to support his fight.

    He regretted that if Dan Muyan''s red flame sword had not been destroyed, he would have broken Chaman''s magic weapon with one sword.

    Chaman was cut off by Di Ping again. If it wasn''t for the protection of his body, he was damaged this time. Thinking of his big words, he suddenly felt a fever on his face. It seemed that all the people were watching his jokes, which made him unable to control himself.

    Chaman seems to be insulted. He stares at di Ping angrily. Suddenly, he puts his gun in front of him and wipes his hand on it. The power of Zhenyuan and the spirit gushes into the gun. All of a sudden, the gun''s energy surges. A dragon''s virtual shadow roars in the sky, and a violent and terrifying atmosphere rises to the sky.

    Chaman''s face turned red, his whole body trembled, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, which seemed to be extremely hard. The energy of the gun was more and more violent and terrifying.

    "Open the seal of red flame dragon gun to me!"

    All of a sudden, Chaman Yangtian roared and his mane was flying like an angry lion.

    Ang!

    A flaming dragon burst into the sky from the red flame spear and roared from the sky. The terrible voice shook the starry sky.

    "Six level magic soldier!"

    Red flame dragon gun burst out of the momentum shocked everyone, one by one in the eyes burst out of horror.

    Di Ping''s face changed when he saw the red flame dragon spear. Now the golden sword is half destroyed. The fifth level powerful weapon on his body can''t block the other party''s sixth level weapon.

    "Do you want to use it?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. He thought of the purple flame xuanlei gun, which was the sixth grade of the Shiyan clan in his backpack, but he didn''t refine it because he was not good at using it.

    Now I''m afraid that even one layer of power can''t be played out, and the consumption will be extremely amazing. With his strength, he may be able to drain him with only one strike.

    This is not a six order weak weapon weapon weapon, but a sixth order intermediate weapon.

    "Die for me!

    at this time, Chaman had already moved, with a roar, and his spear was thrust out.

    In the sky, a hundred meter long flame dragon roared and rushed to Diping. The huge power shattered the world, and countless people''s faces changed color under the fierce power.

    At this time, Diping was not allowed to think about it. Under the sight of the enemy, he could not use the purple flame Xuan thunder gun at all. Once he was shot, he would lose his combat effectiveness in an instant. In this case, he was afraid that he could not escape at all.

    "The moon is cold and the sky is clear!"

    Di pingya a bite, in the hand long sword cuts out.

    A cold light suddenly appeared in the sky, as if a huge cold moon fell from the sky, and instantly collided with the flame dragon.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the cold moon broke, and the Dragon roared at di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    Boom!

    Di Ping was instantly engulfed by the fire dragon, and everyone was shocked and looked at the battlefield in horror.

    "Is he dead?"

    ISAA''s heart trembled as she watched Diping, who was engulfed by the terrible fire dragon. She felt a pain in her heart, as if something important was about to be lost. Tears flashed in her eyes, and she was staring at the battlefield.

    Timon''s eyes are filled with anxiety and worry. He is also afraid that dipin will be killed by Chaman. Otherwise, he will lose his magic weapon. It is better to lose both sides, so that he can have a chance.

    At this time, people around the scene, one by one in the eyes of a strange look, seems to be waiting for the outcome of the war, many people have seen the battle between di Ping and Dan Muyan, do not think he will be so easily defeated.

    "No, he''s going to die. I''m afraid the inheritance and magic soldiers will be taken away by the damned Shiyan clan!"

    Crodi''s eyes flashed suddenly, and there was anxiety in his expression.

    "Don''t worry, young master. There are no pieces of spirit flying out!"

    Yan Rou is suddenly deep voice.

    Cha man Ling Li void, the whole person is extremely weak, non-stop breathing, a shot, almost drained him, but his eyes are extremely excited.

    He didn''t think that dipin could stop this shot, but he used the sixth level magic weapon to send out a gun, and there was no faxiangjing could stop it.

    Boom!

    A terrible energy burst out, and the fire dragon gave out a roar, which turned into a broken flame all over the sky. The fierce Qi force rolled out wildly and scattered the flame.

    A towering figure standing on the sky, a purple flame Dark Armor surging with terrible power, as if a god of fire, not afraid of the flame in the sky.

    "Six orders of armor! You have six orders of armor

    Cha man''s face changed, and his eyes were full of unbelievable expression. He widened his eyes and exclaimed.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, Diping''s blood spurted out, and his armor broke into pieces and streamed into his body. His whole body suddenly sank. It seemed that he lost his strength and fell to the ground.

    "Ha ha... I said how strong you are! It turns out that the outside is strong and the middle is dry! "

    Chaman''s eyes suddenly changed from fright to excitement, holding a long gun and laughing wildly. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and he cried out angrily:

    "dare you, rat!"

    All of a sudden, his energy surged wildly, and the whole person also flew out. In an instant, his face suddenly turned white, his body was stagnant, and his breath was disordered. The whole person fell down a hundred meters.

    There was a sudden tinge of gravity on his face, and he knew the situation was not good.

    I saw that countless figures in the sky rushed towards the battle field of the two men. Their intention was obvious, and they would never come to see them. This was to take advantage of their weakness to rob them of their inheritance.

    These people are not afraid, but have been waiting for a few minutes.

    At this time, Diping fell seriously and Chaman consumed a lot. It was not the best time to snatch. These people were not like tigers and wolves. How could they not do it because they were afraid.

    At this time, the light in his eyes flashed, and he murmured:

    "let''s do it too!"

    Said, he rushed out first, and this time his bodyguard law strong person did not hesitate, directly rushed up.

    "Let''s do it too!"

    Crodi watched so many people even silently, almost at the same time to save, his whole person is a Leng, also react to, a big drink also ready to rush up.

    However, the three behind him reacted faster than he did, and almost before crodi''s voice was heard, their eyes were full of excitement and madness.

    Crodi just flew up, but suddenly her body sank and was crushed by a huge force. Yan Rou even reached for a critical moment, pressed her hand on his shoulder and held him down.

    Crodi was a little angry, and suddenly looked back at Yan Rou, and said in a deep voice:

    "what are you doing, master Yan? If you don''t go up now, there will be no inheritance and magic weapons!"

    < BR, you can''t protect your life from the chaos of my eyes

    Crodi''s face was angry, but when he heard of his grandfather, he was suddenly excited and did not dare to say more. He could only look at the battlefield enviously.

    "Lord gergillette, what shall we do?"

    with several people of grerier, their eyes were filled with excitement, and they were almost more and more eager to move. However, it was obvious that they followed Gregory''s lead and looked at him one after another and asked him anxiously.

    These people looked at Gregory, and as for Issa, they didn''t care about her at all.

    Gregory''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes were full of burning desire. But suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "let''s go back. It''s absolutely chaotic here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"

    "Back off!"

    There was a burst of disappointment, and there was no point in why grerier had to retreat.

    However, Gregory was not asking for their opinions. After that, he did not stop. He pulled up Issa, who was still in a state of loss, and turned away without any nostalgia. Several people looked at each other and had to keep up with them. The strongest of them didn''t do anything. They must be robbing vegetables when they went up.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    Like a big bird with broken wings, Diping fell from the sky to the jungle, with the sound of wind and thunder, falling countless times faster than normal.

    All of them were crazy. One by one was faster than the other. Hundreds of lights and shadows in the sky swept towards Diping. However, because they were too far away, they couldn''t make it before Diping fell.

    At this time, only Chaman could do it because he was closest to him. However, Chaman''s consumption was so serious that someone rushed at him. He couldn''t spare any time at all. He dared to catch up with di Ping to mend the knife and quickly swallow the pills to recover and prepare for the war.

    Boom!

    A roar, di Ping incarnation of the fire group fell to the ground, as if there had been an explosion, the sky full of flames, violent shock wave rolling smoke method toward the surrounding.

    "He''s really seriously injured. Grab the inheritance!"

    When he saw Di Ping fall like a dead stone, all of a sudden those who watched couldn''t wait any longer, and they burst out excited drinks and shot them out one after another.

    At this time, the strong hand is strong, one by one strong, the energy aroused is like a storm toward the direction of Diping''s fall.

    "Young master, let''s go too!"

    Colin, who had been watching, couldn''t wait any longer and rushed to the blonde.

    The golden haired young man''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be moving. His eyes were fixed on the direction of dipin''s fall. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    Boom...

    and at this time, the battle finally started. There was a roar in the smoke and dust, and energy burst in the space.

    "Inheritance is mine. Get out of here!"

    "Die! Inheritance can only be mine! "

    "You die too!"

    "Ah..."

    in the whole smoke and dust, it seems that a pot has been opened, and from time to time, there are crazy roars and a shrill roar, and people fall from time to time.

    "Young master, make a decision quickly! No matter how late the inheritance will be robbed! "

    Colin saw the shadow of love, and then he said in a hurry.

    The young man suddenly turned pale and looked at Colin with a serious look:

    "let''s go back, the situation is not right!"

    "What! Back

    Colington was stunned. His eyes were unbelievable. Even the other man who had been silent changed his face. He seemed to be puzzled by the order of the young blonde.

    "I said," leave immediately! "

    Suddenly, the blonde''s eyes sank and his voice sank.

    In the serious eyes of the golden haired youth, Colin and others looked at each other with awe in their faces. They said respectfully and hastily:

    "it''s childe!"

    The golden haired young people, like Gregory and others, actually chose to retire at this time. However, when they retired, they found that there were many people like them, including more than a dozen teams of people. In addition, they also had 50 or 60 people. All these people chose to retreat.

    "Get out of here! The mountain is smashed with 13 guns

    At this time, the people who besieged Chaman had arrived. Chaman immediately gave out a roar, and his spear was thrust out in his hand. All the powerful Dharma warriors were burned out in a flash under the red flame dragon spear.

    However, there were too many enemies. Just after killing a few, dozens of them came up and suddenly a great war broke out. Hundreds of people besieged Chaman, while two or three hundred people below were engaged in scuffle, which seemed to be fighting for the ownership of Diping.

    But no one saw the whole earth, a piece of lavender energy enveloped thousands of meters.

    In the whole battlefield, hundreds of people were fighting, all kinds of energy surged wildly, and some people were killed from time to time. For a time, the strong blood rushed into the cold world, and even the sky seemed to be gradually stained with a layer of blood, which was so miserable.

    Chaman seems to be fighting for his life. He roars, and the long gun is waving everywhere. However, he is obviously bloody. No one flinches back and attacks crazily. No matter how angry Chaman roars, his consumption is serious, and gradually his body is covered with wounds and blood gushing.

    The whole sky, the ground into a ball, blood filled the sky, retreated 200 miles away, at this time, one by one look at the battlefield, where it seems to be a meat grinder, constantly devouring the flesh and blood.

    At this time, the people on the battlefield have already looked at what their original goal is?

    Dipin!

    These people rush up to kill Diping and rob the inheritance and magic soldiers. But at this time, these people have already killed red eye. No one has found that the body that has been robbing has been replaced by another person.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    At this time, dipin appeared in the chaotic space. He simply called Rex and others, and then he sat down and swallowed the pills to recover. The strong vitality of heaven and earth in the chaotic space whirled toward him.

    At this time, if people outside see it, they will be shocked and fall from thousands of high places. However, it is not like that they are seriously injured. Their clothes are neat and their breath is stable. In addition to consuming a little bit, they don''t seem to be injured.

    Yes, dipin wasn''t hurt!

    He used the purple flame dark armor to block Chaman''s attack, but although the driving armor was not as terrible as the weapon''s, it still made him consume heavily. His powerful will crushed his spirit, and he was shocked to vomit blood.

    And at the moment of vomiting blood, he suddenly felt lucky and thought of an idea to break the game, which made him fall from the sky with the false image of vomiting blood and injury.

    Sure enough, as he expected, his injury and fall immediately seemed to ignite the fuse and the whole explosion broke out.

    Of course, there is also the role of Diping''s pupil technique, which is not disappeared because of being engulfed. On the contrary, it is more powerful. His vision of pupil can''t be seen even by those who are in a strong state.

    Those people took the corpse that he threw out from the chaotic space as he was. They were robbing crazily. They didn''t know that there was no breath.

    Rex and Xuanfeng, the three magic guards look at the battle outside, Rex is normal, but Xuanfeng and magic guard are shocked, they want to go out and fight these people immediately.

    But at the same time, looking at the barracks in the rapid recovery of Diping, can not help but have a look of admiration.

    This move is very clever and easy to escape. It also causes a great war. I''m afraid that few people can survive after the end of the war, and the battlefield has been completely red eyed.

    Gregory and others retreated further. When they saw the battle breaking out on the battlefield, their scalp became numb and their eyes showed fear. In such a battle, their strength was involved, and there was no life or death.

    At this time, elop finally came back to her mind. She was just uncomfortable or sad. After all, she had no feelings with dipin. What''s more, she felt the loss of Diping who might be his patron.

    She looked at the war on the battlefield, and her eyes were also shocked, but the woman was careful. He suddenly found that the golden mark in the sky was always shining, which did not disappear, but shifted. Her eyes suddenly moved, and a trace of eagerness welled up in her heart.

    "He''s still alive!"

    When she didn''t notice, she made a voice. This time Gregory heard it. He suddenly looked back at Issa and asked in a deep voice:

    "who''s alive!"

    ISAA''s face changed, but then she quickly pointed to the golden mark in the sky and said:

    "I mean that the mark is still there, and it has not disappeared or changed, indicating that the inheritance has not been taken away!"

    On hearing this, grelie''s eyes congealed and looked at the mark in the sky. All of a sudden, his face changed, and he said in an urgent voice:

    "really! How can this be possible? After robbing him for a while, why did no one kill him and reintegrate the inheritance? "

    At this time, Colin and his party also flew to their nearby places, and they just heard the voice of Issa. Colin''s face changed, his eyes looked at the mark, and suddenly his eyes burst into horror.

    Suddenly, he looked back at the blonde, and said with a burning look:

    "you knew that for a long time, young master!"

    The golden haired young man, with his eyes sparkling, suddenly said in a voice:

    "I''m afraid these people are going to make wedding dresses for others today!"

    At this time, the battle has entered a white hot, all kinds of energy interweave among them, the whole battlefield energy becomes extremely violent, like a storm sea.

    Cha Manyi fought a hundred people alone. Only a dozen experts were still alive. At this time, Cha man was bloodthirsty. He seemed to be a bloody Shura. He roared wildly and fought with a spear.

    "Come on! If you want to kill me, you''re not qualified enough. You''re not good enough

    Boom! A shot blew out, and suddenly two people were crushed into pieces by the violent long gun, bang bang!

    At the same time, several attacks fell on Chaman, and immediately the blood gushed from Chaman. He consumed so much that he couldn''t even show the huge bell.

    "Ah! Die for me

    Chaman roars wildly and attacks with a gun, but his breath is more and more disordered, a lot of consumption and blood loss, Chaman is already consuming the original fight.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    At this time, crodi''s heart was chilly. Looking at the crazy battle on the battlefield, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. As Yan Rou said, if he went in, he would be instantly killed.

    Such a chaotic battle, if you don''t have the strength to go in and die in vain.

    He couldn''t help thanking Yan rou. If it wasn''t for his words, he was in danger today, and the three clansmen were afraid that they were not so lucky. They had fallen into a chaotic battle and their life and death were unknown.

    On the battlefield, hundreds of people have already killed red eyes. They attack when they encounter people. They can''t tell whether they are friends or enemies. It seems that everyone has a bitter hatred.

    Barton''s back was covered with sweat. He almost rushed up like the three men.

    He is old and eager for inheritance. This is the best opportunity. If he can get inheritance, he may be able to impact a higher level.

    But in the end, crodi was pressed by Yan Rou and refused to let him out, so he had to stay, or he would really enter it with his strength, and now he may have fallen down.

    Colin''s eyes twinkled. Looking at such a battle scene, he could not help but be shocked. At this time, he had to admire the childe''s eyes. Otherwise, if he rushed in this time, he would have to turn into cannon fodder.

    The battle was fierce, and the number of people was sharply reduced at a terrible speed. The blood filled the sky for hundreds of miles. At this time, dozens of fleeing people looked at such a scene, and they were afraid one by one. There were only more than 100 people in the number of three or four hundred people. It can be seen that the battle is so tragic.

    "The fury of the Dragon changes!"

    Suddenly, there was a burst of starburst.

    Ang!

    Nine days of purple flame dragon rushed into the sky, the sky issued a roar of dragon, terrible sound, the world trembled, the whole sky was covered by nine purple flame dragons, emitting a blazing light, as if to cover the sky.

    Boom....

    the Nine Dragons suddenly turned down and hanged toward the whole battlefield.

    Ah...

    a shrill scream was heard, countless people were hanged by nine dragons, and the strong men of all ethnic groups were swallowed up by Jiulong and turned into flying ash.

    "Who is it, who is attacking?"

    This incident on the battlefield was so sudden that people who were trapped in the crazy killing were awakened. One by one, they were resisting the fire attack. Seeing that a large number of people were swallowed up, fear and despair suddenly enveloped the world. Countless people were roaring and Howling wildly.

    "The family flame swallows the sun and the moon!"

    And it was not an answer, but a cold drink.

    Boom! In the sky, the red sun and purple moon rose to the sky, suddenly the sky became extremely bright, as if entering the day, the next moment the sun and the moon fell.

    A roar sounded, as if a meteorite fell to the ground, burst out a terrible explosion, countless strong people have been swallowed up by the sun and the moon, one after another god soul fragments into gold light, flying out, as if flying in one direction.

    The bright mark in the sky is rapidly becoming more intense, as if it has been turned into a round of sun to illuminate the sky.

    And people who look at it from afar can see that there is a figure floating in the sky, surrounded by the energy of Taoism in red flame armor, and a huge long sword in their hands. The whole human being is as towering as the God of heaven.

    "It''s him! He''s still alive! "

    Issa, with a sudden look, exclaimed in horror.

    Grelleyton shuddered, and the horror in his eyes reappeared. As expected, the worst situation made him think that under such attack, dipin did not die.

    "If he had designed it all!"

    An idea of extreme fear emerged. He felt that his whole skin was covered with goose bumps and his heart was cold.

    Yes, Ling stands in the sky like a flame. Under the God is Diping.

    Di Ping hid in the space and swallowed the pills. He took advantage of the huge energy in the chaotic space, and his injuries improved rapidly. He could have let them kill each other and then clean them up. However, he had to vent his anger. Moreover, it was not good for him to waste so many ghost fragments. Therefore, he came out to attack

    the two terrible sabres had broken up the crowd, but he was not At this point, he gave up, his body moved, and rushed into the crowd like a startling goose. The knife in his hand was like a sickle of death, harvesting life wildly.

    "Run away!"

    A sound of screams and blood finally wake up the crazy people, began to scream in fear, everywhere running figure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    Since Di Ping did not show mercy, the people he wanted to kill with the knife in his hand were timid. His figure was as fast as electricity. The sword in his hand kept chopping out, and no one could stop him.

    A shrill scream resounded through the earth, and each scream was the fall of a powerful Dharma. Each scream made the hearts of those who were far away watching the war tremble.

    Di Ping is like a god of death, where his life is withered. His strong blood will make the whole sky red, which is extremely sad and beautiful under the shining golden light.

    However, there are still dozens of people who quickly escaped, one by one like a dog who has lost his family. At this time, they do not dare to pass on and fight for their lives. They just want to escape. The killing finally awakens their crazy greed.

    Grerie, who was more than two hundred miles away, saw this situation. His eyes were full of fear and he cried out in panic:

    "let''s go. We can''t stay here. We can''t run if we kill them later!"

    Issa and others did not dare to say anything. They were all frightened by the ferocity of dipin, and they did not object to escaping with Gretel.

    Yan Rou''s face also changed at this time. Di Ping''s strength was too strong. As more and more people were killed, his breath became stronger and stronger. She was called a demon, which made her fear and panic.

    "Young master, let''s get back. It''s too dangerous here!"

    Crodi was also full of fright. He swallowed his saliva and said in an uneasy way:

    "yes, leave now. This man is a devil, too terrible!"

    With that, the party was ready to leave, and the situation was out of control.

    Tamon is running away in a panic. At this time, there are only two Dharma prime ministers around him, one is Taichu, the other is his guardian Leighton.

    The rest of the people had died in the scuffle. Although he had gained a lot of ghost fragments, his eyes were scared and he just wanted to escape. He saw one of his most powerful Dharma ministers killed by Di Ping.

    All of them were seriously injured. One by one was bathed in blood. The strong Dharma prime minister had a knife mark on his chest. His armor was cut and his blood was pouring out. His face was pale and his wound was not light.

    Ah!

    At this time, a howl was heard not far behind him, and the voice was extremely shrill.

    Tamon''s three hearts were tight, as if the heart was suddenly seized, and then a huge aura was approaching quickly. Suddenly, a strong fear surged into their hearts, and their faces turned pale.

    "My God, catch up!"

    They didn''t need to send out divine sense, but they knew that they were catching up. Tamon still couldn''t help looking back. Sure enough, there was a flame. The figure was approaching fast. The speed was as fast as thunder. It was five or six times faster than their speed.

    And there is only a wave of people behind them, that is to say, as long as that person kills the last wave of people, they will be reduced to them.

    Ah!

    At this time, there was another howl, which left behind them. However, the two Dharma Masters who were ten thousand meters away were engulfed by the flame blade gang and sent out a burst of miserable roar.

    This scream together, immediately taimeng three hearts a mention, eyes suddenly burst out of fear.

    "Jindun Liuguang Rune!"

    Timon''s eyes were fierce. In an instant, there was a golden Rune in his hand, which excited him instantly. A golden light covered him. His speed suddenly increased by three or four times and turned into a streamer and shot forward.

    "Little Lord!"

    Leighton and another Dharma strong man suddenly changed their eyes, revealing extreme horror, and then despair and anger. Tamon ran away without saying a word and left them behind.

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold. He once again killed two Dharma Masters with a knife. His mood did not fluctuate at all. He was about to chase the other three Dharma Masters. Suddenly, a roar was heard in the sky in the distance, and a huge amount of energy broke out in the distance.

    Di Ping stopped and looked at the past. There was the battlefield where Chaman fought with a group of strong Dharma fighters.

    All kinds of energy burst out in the sky, as if it was a star explosion. The colorful energy rolled out of the sky to cover the sky and avoid the sun. More than a dozen figures flew backward from the violent energy. Among them, a flame figure fell from the sky like a falling meteorite.

    "Chaman failed!"

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly coagulate, he saw that figure is exactly Cha man.

    Chaman was besieged by a hundred people. He had already consumed a lot. How could he withstand the siege of so many people, but Chaman was also extremely fierce. Even more than 100 people killed him, only a dozen of Dharma prime ministers were left.

    Di Ping came out of his power and crushed the battlefield in one fell swoop, which made one of the people feel the crisis, so they burst into a collision with Chaman one after another.

    "Inheritance cannot be handed down to others!"

    With a flash of cold light in Diping''s eyes, he was ready to grab the inheritance of Chaman. At this time, Timon suddenly aroused Jin Dun''s Liuguang rune, which attracted his attention, and he swept it at will.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Diping''s energy burst out, as if it were a volcano erupting, and a terrible momentum rose.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    "Tamon!"

    Di Ping recognized the figure and breath at a glance. He was too familiar. In countless dreams, Timon''s crazy and ferocious face would appear. There were also familiar faces with his crying, which made him wake up.

    Timon was almost a nightmare to him.

    So tamon''s figure has been engraved in his heart, even if it is burnt to ashes, he can recognize it. Although it is just a glance, he immediately affirms that it is tamon.

    A roar broke through the sky, and the power of terror broke out like a storm.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s eyes gushed with anger, as if a terrible beast roared out. The speed was as fast as thunder and lightning, and the violent speed impact seemed to tear the space.

    "What''s going on?"

    All people were shocked by the sudden outbreak of Diping, and looked at di Ping, who was furious like a raging dragon.

    "Tamon!"

    Ready to withdraw, crowdy suddenly heard a roar from dipin. He was stunned and looked at the past in horror.

    "He''s here, too?"

    Just at a glance, you can see that tamon is running away crazily. Although they haven''t seen each other for several years, they are also common before. Don''t be too familiar with them.

    Seeing that tamon was running away crazily, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then he followed his eyes to see dipin, who was like a fierce beast of fire, and suddenly his face changed.

    "Damn it! That man is chasing tamon. Let''s go

    Crodi''s face suddenly changed. In spite of her previous love, she drank in fear and ran away.

    Barto and Yan Rou also changed their faces. They almost all scolded taimeng in their hearts and even took people in their direction.

    Timon was scared by the roar of Diping. He almost fell down. He didn''t realize how familiar the roar was. However, he might have forgotten the sound of Diping.

    At this time, he was no longer thinking about how this evil star could know his name. He saw that Diping had suddenly narrowed so much distance. He dared to think about it and ran away with his life.

    But Leighton, who was running away, was suddenly stiff. He was not tamon. He recognized the sound.

    The memory of the strong Dharma environment is like a computer, which will never forget. Hearing the sound, it is combined with the breath of dipin. In a moment, he can retrieve the source in his mind, and suddenly his eyes burst out with horror.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Leighton could hardly believe that this breath and sound was a native of a wild planet in the realm of Suolong.

    "Tycho, Leighton, stop him!"

    Timon''s eyes were frightened, and he sent out divine sense to Leighton and Leighton.

    When Leighton heard the words, his body was stagnant and his eyes were filled with anger. He wanted to kill him with a sword.

    This son of a bitch not only left them to escape alone, but also had the face to let them block the enemy for him. This is to let them die and exchange their lives for his escape time.

    Leighton was angry, but along with him, the severely wounded Faxiang extremely strong person suddenly burst out the killing opportunity, and instantly turned back to kill dipin.

    Taichu is a strong man trained by the Ruth family. Different from Leighton, he is extremely loyal. Although tamon abandoned him and ran alone, he still has to complete his mission and block the strong enemy for the little Lord tamon.

    "Die for me!"

    In the eyes of the strong Dharma prime minister, he roared and slashed at di Ping with his sword.

    "Go away!"

    At this time, there was only taimeng in di Ping''s eyes. When someone blocked him, he suddenly roared and cut out the sword. In an instant, he smashed the sword Gang cut by the other side. The fierce Dao Gang immediately chopped the powerful Dharma warrior into pieces.

    Leighton''s whole body was excited, and his eyes were full of fright and fear. He seemed to be frozen in the sky, waiting for death in despair. He had no intention of doing anything. Facing dipin, he didn''t have any significance.

    Whew!

    Deepin flashed by Leighton in an instant, just like lightning. He looked at Leighton and didn''t hear it. It seemed that it was air that swept past him.

    Only to Diping flying out of thousands of meters, Leighton is like a virtual general, almost falling from the sky.

    He didn''t expect that he could escape. Diping didn''t kill him, but then Leighton seemed to react. He took a deep look at dipin, and his body suddenly shot out and flew away in another direction.

    He''s running!

    Tamon was almost doomed to die. He could not stay with the white eyed wolf. Although he did not know how dipin appeared here, it had nothing to do with him. He did not offend him, and he did not escape. What''s more, he would stay for a long time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    Tamon thought that Leighton and they could block dipin for some time, but unexpectedly, they were killed without even stopping a blow, and Leighton did not escape.

    "Old bastard, a little dog, I''ll kill you when I go back!"

    Tamone was furious in his heart, and his eyes were full of malice, and he swore at Leighton.

    At this time, Jindun''s Liuguang Rune was over, and his speed suddenly dropped down. Then Fang Di Ping rolled up the flames and roared like a flame dragon to draw closer.

    In an instant, Timon''s heart shrinks, and his strong fear covers him. He dares to scold, and runs away crazily. Jindun Liuguang Runfu is not cabbage, it can be said that the value is Liancheng.

    This one can be exchanged for a top-notch equipment of level 5. Even if he is taimeng, he can only get one body protection, but he can''t afford two. This one is still given to him by his ancestors.

    However, without Jindun Liuguang rune, how could tamon''s speed compare with that of dipin? It was almost twice as fast as that of dipin.

    Timon was almost desperate. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. The huge pressure was more and more terrible. He could not withstand the pressure.

    He is crazy looking for a chance of life, suddenly he saw crodi in front of him and Yan Rou beside him.

    Immediately, Tamone''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had found a savior, and cried out in a hurry:

    "crodi, help me!"

    Crodi just turned around and flew out a few thousand meters. When he heard the voice of tamon calling for help from the spirit, he was suddenly paralyzed.

    "This bastard is crazy. He wants to pull me into the water!"

    Crodi''s eyes were filled with anger, and he swore. Then he kept on moving, and his speed didn''t drop, but he accelerated his escape.

    After hearing tamon''s roar, Diping immediately felt a shiver in his heart. His eyes leaped over a hundred miles to see the figure of crodi in the distance. He recognized crodi at a glance.

    How could he not recognize the man he had been trying to teach.

    Suddenly, his heart was so excited that his speed slowed down a little. His eyes were excited and swept towards crodi. But to his disappointment, he did not see the figure that haunted him.

    When tamon saw that crodi didn''t save himself, he ran away quickly. His eyes were full of malice, and suddenly he roared wildly:

    "crodi, do you dare not save me, I''ve ruined your Neal family!"

    "The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry!"

    Crodi sneered at the words. He didn''t care what kind of domestic ugliness tamon wanted to expose. The big family had no domestic ugliness. What was violence.

    When tamon saw that crodi didn''t stop at all, his eyes suddenly filled with madness, and he said angrily:

    "crodi, you really want me to expose the scandal of Sophia''s infidelity with others in front of so many people

    Crodi did not say a word, but Yan Rou suddenly changed her face. She immediately turned back and roared in an angry voice:

    "tamon, dare you!"

    "Tamon, you bastard! You''re crazy

    Almost after Yan Rou, crodi also instantly turned back and roared at tamon.

    Crodi didn''t expect tamon to be so crazy that he would report it.

    It can be said that the whole Neill family has banned the spread of the matter, almost no one knows. Before he only talked with Bator, Bator was almost killed by his ancestors, and tamon even wanted to be exposed. How can he not be surprised and angry.

    "Tamon, you look for lie!"

    At this time, an angry roar came from the rear, as if it were earth thunder.

    Boom!

    The huge spirit power burst out in an instant. The sky seemed to set off a storm in 50 or 60 Li, and the space was twisted. Tamon uttered a scream and gushed blood, just like a big bird with broken wings suddenly fell to the ground.

    With the anger from both eyes of Diping, he broke out the spirit power regardless of the consumption. In an instant, the distance spread ten miles. Tamon even dared to scold Sophia and report her ugliness. How can dipin bear it? He must die. Only death can wash his sins.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    "My God! Let''s go

    Crodi saw that tamon was shocked by the other party''s sudden outburst of divine power and fell from the sky. His heart suddenly tightened. His eyes were filled with fear. He turned around and shot wildly. He didn''t dare to stay at all.

    A trace of doubt flashed in Yan Rou''s eyes. She didn''t understand that the powerful master of magic weapons would suddenly be so angry. But at this time, he didn''t dare to think about it. It was the right thing to protect crodi from leaving.

    Bator followed them in a hurry, but he turned to di Ping. Although he did not dare to use his divine sense, he had doubts in his eyes.

    "It''s him!"

    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost. Like Leighton, he recognized dipin. At this time, apart from wearing a mask, his breath was not covered.

    Bartow and dipin even knew tamon, and suddenly became angry when he heard the scandal that tamon wanted to offend Miss Timon. It is clear that this man was probably the aborigine at that time, and only he would care so much about Miss FEIA''s reputation.

    "Just how could it be? It''s impossible. How can an aborigine grow up to this level if he is more gifted? "

    Barto''s eyes burst out with strong doubts and incomprehension.

    "Stop! Who dares to go? I''ll kill him!"

    At this time, a majestic and murderous voice came into their spirits, and a huge will oppressed them.

    All of a sudden, the three of them were stiff. Shengsheng stopped and didn''t dare to run. They believed that di Ping did what he said. The other side was too strong, and the speed was too much faster than them. They couldn''t run away if they wanted to chase and kill them.

    Boom!

    The flaming meteorite rushed forward, the powerful impact force, the sky was twisting.

    Crodi and others felt as if they were being watched by terrible beasts, ferocious and bloody, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.

    At this time, Diping is too strong, and the bloody breath on his body is like Shura, which can almost frighten people to death.

    After the flame dissipated, Diping''s figure was exposed. The flame was rising on his body, and the burning sun like mark on his head told everyone his identity.

    "Big... Man, we didn''t do it to you!"

    Crodi looked nervous and uneasy, but as a child of a large family, he still met the world. He braved his fear and gave Diping a fist, which was extremely respectful.

    Boom!

    A huge force of consciousness.

    Poof!

    Crodi suddenly shocked, as if he had been hit by a strong car. In an instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew backward a hundred meters.

    "What are you doing?"

    Yan Rou''s face changed. She suddenly moved her hand. A long sword had already arrived in her hand. She glared at di Ping and cheered.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, di Ping flicked her finger, and one of her fingers shot away. Yan Rou quickly waved her sword to block the attack. Suddenly, there was a cry of alarm on the sword. Yan Rou''s whole body retreated for more than ten meters, and her face turned pale.

    She looked at di Ping with astonishment in her eyes. She could beat herself back with a wisp of finger wind. It was so strong that she could be a strong person in the grand circle, but there was such a big difference.

    Barto''s face was bitter, and he did not dare to move.

    He had already judged that the man in front of him was the aborigine. Otherwise, he could have suddenly attacked crodi. I think he was angry at that year. He could have clearly seen the situation at that time.

    Roddy, who was suppressed by Diping, vomited blood. After all, Claudia was Sophia''s brother. He even left Xuanfeng, and Roger did not kill him. It was because they were all members of the family of Sophia, and it was impossible for him to kill him.

    He doesn''t want to get too stiff with the crodi family now. He is afraid that delphia will not be a good person at that time. Therefore, he is also a small punishment to crodi and a deterrent to Yan rou. Otherwise, he will go forward with a knife.

    Dipin looked at crodi, who was supported by Barto and stabilized his body again, and said with awe inspiring eyes:

    "crodi, where is Faya?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    "What?"

    Crodi suddenly raised his head after hearing the speech, and looked at di Ping with a very shocking look in his eyes.

    Yan Rou, who had just bitten her teeth and stood firm again, changed her face. She looked at di Ping in horror. She seemed to be curious about how the master of magic weapons could know Miss Feiya.

    "How do you know Faya?"

    Crodi swallowed his saliva, and still could not contain his fright, he asked out of his voice.

    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "I am asking you, where is Feiya

    Crodi was shocked by dipin''s powerful pressure, his body trembled, and his face changed sharply:

    "I don''t know..."

    boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky suddenly stopped, and a terrible sword went straight into the sky, frightening crodi''s words below.

    "This is it!"

    Crodi and Yan Rou looked at the sky, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of fear. At this moment, they felt the coming of death.

    With the sword''s intention, a terrible sword light soared into the sky, and instantly cut across the sky for Diping. The powerful sword Gang tore up the sky, and the speed was like a startling rainbow, enveloping the sky in a thousand meters.

    In this terrible sword light, they did not have a trace of the ability to resist, but as soon as the sword fell, they were annihilated together with the sky.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and he almost didn''t want to hit the sword in his hand.

    "The remnant flame divides the world!"

    With a roar, this knife is the peak of Di Ping''s sword. He has almost condensed all the strength of Zhenyuan, Shenhun and Jinshen. He cuts out the sword and cuts out ten thousand meters of purple flame. It is like a huge flame dragon roaring out to meet the terrible sword gang.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the fierce flame dragon burst into pieces under the sword gang. In an instant, it was crushed. The sword gang did not stop and cut down to di Ping.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out of fear. He felt a strong will to die. However, he would not wait to die. He once again cut a knife with a roar.

    "The golden bell is broken!"

    When! A huge purple bell appeared in the sky with a startling sound.

    Boom!

    The sword Gang is chopped on the golden bell, and the golden bell is broken in an instant, and then the five level powerful swords are smashed.

    Di Ping''s eyes were startled, a roar, and the purple flame dark pattern armor was instantly summoned.

    Boom!

    The sword Gang is cut on the purple flame dark pattern armor.

    Although it''s only the Dharma Realm, if you want to fully stimulate the prestige of the sixth order armor, only to reach the Rongyuan realm, but the power of the sixth order armor used by Diping is extraordinary.

    The flame shield formed by the purple flame dark armor blocks the sword attack, and the energy fluctuation on the guard Gang is like the fluctuating lake surface.

    The terrifying Zhenyuan gushed out like a torrent in this instant, which consumed nearly three layers.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled and his heart was shocked. He was astonished by the terrible blow. But he was also relieved. The sixth order armor was extraordinary and still blocked the attack.

    "No! It''s a golden body

    Suddenly, Diping''s face changed and he screamed.

    Hum!

    With a trembling sound, the sword awn fluctuates in an instant. It seems that a thousand swords are cut out in an instant. The attack is on one point. Under the violent power, the guard gang can''t stop it.

    Bang!

    The shield is broken, the flame energy shoots into the sky, and the sword Gang''s remaining power is chopped on the real yuan armor formed by Baji gold body.

    Poof!

    Di Ping a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person instantly shot back nearly kilometers.

    This change is so fast that it is beyond all people''s expectation. The sword cut from dozens of miles away is too terrible. Many Dharma extremes can be cut out in the starry sky for dozens of miles. It can also be done under the outbreak. You know, it is in the secret realm and it is suppressed.

    How powerful is it to be able to cut a sword a hundred Li? Everyone was shocked to see the direction of the sword.

    I saw nearly a hundred people flying in the sky in the distance.

    At first, a young man in a blue robe was holding a long blue sword in his hand. He was standing in the void with an air of pride. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that di Ping could stop his sword, but it was only slightly different. Then, suddenly, he said with a loud smile:

    "good! I can block my sword. It seems that this star world is not all useless people. There are people like you. It''s a pity that I want your inheritance. Otherwise, I can accept you as a subordinate. But now you''d better die! "

    With that, he raised his sword again, and a sharp sword rose to the sky, as if to pierce the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    Three figures fall from the sky and hit the ground heavily, shaking the earth.

    This is the three of crodi. Although most of the power of their swords is blocked by Diping, the power of violent outbreak can not be tolerated by the three people. They are directly shaken down from the sky and hit the ground.

    Three face a white, the weakest Bator is the corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood, three people are different promises of injury.

    However, crodi''s eyes are full of palpitations.

    At that moment, they thought that they were going to die. That sword would almost kill the whole sky, but in the end, they were blocked by Diping. They also survived. It''s better to get hurt than to die.

    "What a terrible man

    The three of them held their bodies and looked fearfully at the terrible figure standing in the sky in the distance.

    "No! Run away

    When they saw each other raise their swords again, their faces suddenly changed. Crowdy screamed and prepared to flee. But then their faces turned white and their eyes were full of fear.

    However, they found that they could not escape even if they wanted to escape. The terrible sword idea had already covered the heaven and earth. With their strength, they could not escape from the sword power. It seemed that they had been pulled into a sword field and could not escape at all.

    The young man in the robe is no one else. He is the one who leads the crowd into the space.

    He entered the floating continent just from the position of the battle field of Diping, but within three or four hundred Li, he was attracted by the waves of war that broke out here.

    Timon didn''t pay attention to all of his people.

    From a distance, he could see the bright mark on the top of Diping''s head, and his eyes immediately radiated a light of excitement. Without any grace, he directly attacked with his sword.

    This is also di Ping, another person may have been killed by his sword!

    This attack is not weaker than the attack of Rongyuan state. It is possible that ordinary Rongyuan state can not cut this sword, even the armor of Di Ping''s purple flame and dark pattern armor is cut.

    If it is not for the PA Ji Jin body of Di Ping to reach a certain level, this blow is enough to kill him.

    At this time, he Lianyu wanted to take out his sword again. The terror of the sword shrouded the heaven and earth. Di Ping''s pores burst open in an instant, and a strong fear enveloped his heart.

    He had tried his best to block the sword just now, but now he is not sure to block it.

    "How can there be such a strong man? What kind of strong man is this?"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with horror. He was already the great perfection of Dharma prime minister, and his spirit had reached half step fusion yuan. Zhenyuan and Jinshen were infinitely close to half step Rongyuan. However, the sword of the other side threatened him immensely.

    But now, he has no time to use the exploration technique. The other side''s sword has been cut out, and a terrible awn of sword covers the world and cuts down towards him.

    At this time, di Ping felt that he had to break through the limit to compete with him. Now he was looking for abuse.

    He just wanted to retreat into the chaotic space. Before that, he retreated into the chaotic space. Although the mark was still in the sky, these people couldn''t find it and couldn''t help it.

    But he immediately stopped. He heard the screams from crodi and others below. Dipin''s face was ugly. He thought about everything, but he forgot that he was not the only one in this space.

    Crodi three people can be behind him, in such a terrible sword Gang, they can not block, then they can not stop.

    If he avoids these three people, he is afraid to die. His eyes twinkle and his heart hesitates.

    "Wipe! It''s done

    Di Ping''s heart burst into anger, gritted his teeth and angrily scolded. He could not let these three people die in front of him, or how to face Sophia.

    As soon as he made a decision, dipin''s fighting spirit was boiling, and his whole body was full of terrible momentum. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground with both feet, and his whole body gushed with energy. The whole person ejected out like a shell to meet the terrible sword.

    All this happened between the electric light and flint, and it was just a change of dipin''s consciousness.

    Di Ping just rushed out of the kilometer, the sword light has arrived.

    Di Ping''s energy gushed all over his body. He pressed his sword with his hand. His eyes were fixed on the sword light. The space was broken under the light of the sword. However, he did not move. He was staring at the sword.

    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burst out of blazing fire.

    "The sixth form of the fury flame Sabre technique, the fierce flame breaks the sky!"

    With a roar of rage, the sword in his hand was cut out, and the terrible purple flame sword gang was suddenly cut out, as if it was a Heavenly Sword and the terrible sword gang were meeting together.

    The sixth type is the most powerful attack he can send out!

    This move makes the whole person empty in a moment, and he is drawn to eight levels of energy in an instant.

    A knife seems to cut the heaven and earth apart, but to everyone''s surprise, such a terrible attack can''t hold on to a piece of interest under the sword, and it''s broken one after another, and the sword is cut down like withering and decaying.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    This is not an order of magnitude at all. It is a complete crushing of the realm and the refinement of Zhenyuan. Even if his holy level potential is a combination of a large number of spirit fragments, and also won the inheritance, but still can not resist the attack of the other side.

    Bang!

    The five level strong swords that I just bought couldn''t hold on to it again. The powerful impact hit the Ba Ji Jin on di Ping.

    But at this time, Diping stood still. Although his face turned white, he still tried to hold back. His eyes were heavy, and his spirits were surging. A huge force of spirits was stirring.

    "Seven Star xuandun formation!"

    With a roar, di Ping suddenly squeezed out a seal in his hand. The energy surged in the sky, and instantly the air twisted. An array covered Diping in it, as if it were a star shield.

    Bang!

    The sword is cutting in the starlight shield, suddenly the whole space is an earthquake, the earth seems to be a big earthquake, shaking violently.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    with a roar, the seven array bases only lasted for less than a breath and then broke into pieces in an instant. However, the sword''s awn was dim, and it was still chopped at di Ping.

    "Super gold body!"

    With a roar of Di Ping, Baji''s golden body leaped up, and the golden armor was just like substance, shining with metallic luster.

    Bang!

    Ba Ji Jin''s body broke in an instant, while Di Ping was like a huge stone falling from the sky, hitting the earth heavily, sending out a roar, countless trees were broken, and made a huge explosion sound.

    "The inheritance will be lost!"

    The onlookers in the distance looked at the scene with astonishment and regret in their eyes.

    Colin and the golden haired young man''s eyes also suddenly burst out of fear, he did not expect such a powerful master of magic soldiers should be completely defeated.

    This sudden man is too strong!

    He looked at the young man with astonishment and deep doubts. He saw his own people and many other people in his wake.

    What kind of person is this? There are so many people of all nationalities following!

    The golden haired young man''s eyes twinkled with light. He couldn''t figure out why. How could all nationalities come together? He felt a strange feeling.

    At this time, his eyes suddenly congealed, he felt the cold air of Zhou Han, as if it was a moment into the winter wax moon, he could not help but play a thrill.

    This made him wake up in an instant, and before he could wait to find the air conditioner to slow down, suddenly a white figure appeared beside him as if he was crossing the space.

    "It''s her!"

    The young man''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared to be suffocating.

    She was in white, like a fairy lotus in a yaochi lake. She was indescribably elegant and elegant. She could only be seen from afar and did not dare to play with her. But at this time, the woman was too cold, like a piece of ice. The cold air sent out seemed to freeze the air.

    All of a sudden, the woman glanced at him gently. The golden haired young man only felt that the spirit of God was suddenly shocked. In an instant, the spirit was shocked, and the whole person was stiff.

    His eyes are full of fear. What kind of look is this? It''s too cold. Just one glance almost makes him feel that even his spirit will be frozen, and he can''t even do the most basic thinking for a time.

    Not only he, but also Colin and others who were with him were all stiff, as if frozen, their eyes were afraid and they forgot to breathe.

    However, fortunately, the woman just looked at them, her figure flashed forward, and her speed was like blinking.

    The blonde and Colin were still stiff, and their minds seemed to be stagnant when they left them.

    Crodi originally looked at dipin''s hand, and he thought he would have a glimmer of hope, but when he saw that dipin was cut back again, his expression suddenly turned pale. The huge pressure made him kneel down to the ground, and the smell of blood gushed in his throat.

    Di Ping was defeated. How could they resist it? For a moment, his heart was in despair.

    "How can you block my two swords? You make me angry!"

    It seems that his dignity has been challenged. He bursts out of his eyes with an awe inspiring killing opportunity. Suddenly, he steps out of the sky and comes to the sky of Diping in a few steps.

    At this time, Diping just got up, he was covered with blood, chest a foot long wound is gurgling bleeding, covered with blood mud, incomparably embarrassed.

    "You can let me use the third sword. You have no regrets about your life and death. Go to death at ease."

    He Lianyu gave a cold drink, and cut out a sword in his hand and cut it toward Di Ping.

    This sword is so close and powerful that Diping is seriously injured and can''t stop it. Everyone thinks that Diping is going to die.

    Dipin also knew that he could not stop him. His heart was gloomy. He could not save Claudius. He had to escape by himself. He wanted to prepare to enter the chaotic space.

    "He can only be killed by me!"

    At this time, suddenly a very cold Jiao Yin sounded in the sky.

    Boom!Just at this time, a cold sword was suddenly cut, and the sword light of Helian was chopped to pieces in an instant.

    "Who is it?"

    Helian''s face changed, and he drank furiously.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    Diping heard the sound, his body suddenly stiff, his eyes have a fright, and then is ecstasy.

    He was so familiar with the voice. Although it was colder than before, he was still familiar with it. It was the voice of the man who made him think about it day and night.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. At a glance, he saw the familiar people who had appeared countless times in the dream and thought of countless times in his mind.

    For a moment, Diping seemed to be shocked, and his heart suddenly stopped. His eyes were not striving for success, and his heart gave out a weak whisper.

    "Faya!"

    "Miss!"

    "Sister!"

    At this time, Yan Rou and crodi, who were knocked down again, saw the figure in the sky and immediately called out in surprise.

    Yes, it''s Sophia. He doesn''t even lift his eyebrows at the breath of crodi and yanrou, but looks at di Ping.

    Diping''s eyes were excited to look at Sophia, as if to burst out a blazing flame. He opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound. He was so excited that he lost his voice. He opened his mouth several times and finally made a sound.

    "Fei... Ya!"

    At this time, dipin''s eyes were fuzzy and excited. He didn''t notice that Sophia looked at him coldly, as if he were looking at a stranger.

    At this time, in the spirit space of Sophia, who was suppressed in the corner, looked at dipin with tears in her eyes and shivering all over her body. She was excited, excited, joyful and recalled, but there were also astonishing and despairing, which were extremely complicated.

    "Tut... It''s really moving. I didn''t forget you, but this is the last time. Let''s have a look! I''ll kill him in a moment. It''s a sacrifice for you

    of indomitable spirit, as like as two peas, is a very cold woman.

    However, with banter and senleng in her eyes, she looked down at Sophia at her feet, as if the God was watching the ants, sending out cold laughter that shook the spirit space.

    Suddenly, she raised her sad face and looked at her other self, imploring:

    "please, don''t kill him, please!"

    "You are willing to ask me finally. As long as you are willing to integrate with me perfectly, I will let him go!"

    Sophia''s eyes were fixed and her eyes hesitated.

    "Why, still don''t want to give up life, it seems that you still don''t love him enough!"

    Said Sophia grimly.

    With a bitter look on her face, Sophia opened her mouth, but when her eyes scanned dipin, she opened her mouth and said:

    "I wish..."

    "who are you? You should stop me!"

    Just at this time, outside came a cold drink.

    He Lianyu''s eyes were dignified, and his God was even more furious. The mysterious woman who suddenly appeared unexpectedly approached such a speed silently and brought him extremely strong pressure.

    He didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible person in this space. How could a third class star world have such a powerful person.

    Dipin had already felt wrong. He just looked at Sophia and his heart sank in an instant.

    Before Sophia looked at herself, her eyes were always affectionate, but at this time, the other party seemed to be looking at a stranger, and there was no trace of emotion. It was like a cold machine, which made him cold.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    Boom!

    A violent and tyrannical air spurted from Sophia, and the huge pressure suddenly impacted on dipin.

    Poof!

    Dime, like a few hundred cars out of the road, was hit by blood.

    His face was still frozen with excitement and excitement, but his eyes were full of horror, incomprehension and disbelief. He couldn''t believe what happened.

    Sophia shakes Di Ping away. There is no fluctuation in her eyes. She just takes a cold look. Her eyes move away from dipin and looks at Helian.

    Suddenly, his eyes were full of senhan, and he had a strong intention to kill him. He cried in a deep voice:

    "get out! If you don''t get out of here, you''ll die

    Helian suddenly said, let the originally agreed Sophia even stopped again, which made the golden body Delphi extremely angry, and then hit Di Ping.

    Her eyes, which had been slightly narrowed, suddenly burst into a strong anger. She looked at Sophia and laughed angrily.

    "Good! Well, no one dares to talk to me like this, but anyone who dares to talk to me like this has gone to hell, and you will be no exception! "

    "Noisy!"

    A cold light burst out from her eyes. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in her hand, and she chopped it out toward Helian.

    Bang!

    A forest of cold sword light, instantly breaking through the kilometer distance, chopped to the Helian.

    "Bold!"

    He was completely infuriated. He yelled angrily and cut out with the same sword.

    The two sword lights collide in the sky, and a roar roars in the sky, as if it was a big explosion of star core, and the terrible energy burst out, forming a violent force attacking the sky.

    Two people''s figures fall back at the same time 100 meters, but the two people are a congealed expression.

    He Lianyu''s eyes were startled. Just now he felt that this woman was not simple, and her breath was extremely strong. She even approached him ten thousand meters without a sound.

    This sword shocked him. He was no weaker than himself, but even stronger. The sword light condensed to the extreme brought him a strong sense of threat, especially the power to mobilize this space was more than his own.

    You should know that he can only achieve it by using the power of deceptive talisman, and what is the other side relying on?

    He fixed his eyes on Sophia, and then at the bright sun like mark above her head.

    Compared with Diping''s, the five color energy is like a rainbow flashing with brilliant light.

    Helenian''s eyes suddenly burst out a burning light. In his opinion, the reason why Sophia was so strong was that he had fused enough spiritual fragments. At this time, he looked at her, and his eyes were filled with greed.

    "Yes, you are very strong. If you can grow up to this level in the third class star world, you have crazy capital, but you are not strong enough. You will fall under my sword, and I will let you children in the bottom know what despair is!"

    Helian''s eyes were slightly half narrowed, and his sword trembled slightly. A breath of awe rose from the sky and rolled towards Guan daifeiya.

    She thought that there would be no one stronger than herself in this space. She didn''t expect that the other side would be so strong and no weaker than herself. But it was strange that there was no mark on her head.

    But then, the same surging in the eyes of the murderer, her eyes for the greedy eyes of the real, for those who want to own heritage, have fallen under her sword.

    "You spend a lot of time!"

    With a deep drink, Sophia''s figure flashed, and she shot at Helian. At the same time, the sword in her hand was suddenly cut out. The cold light suddenly appeared, and a cold sword was cut across ten thousand meters to helianju.

    "Arrogant, extremely wind sword cuts!"

    With a cold drink and a movement of body, Helian rushed to Sophia and cut it out with a sword.

    The two strong men fight together in an instant. The sword Gang is vertical and horizontal. The fierce sword Gang cuts the earth into pieces. A roar makes the world roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    Poof!

    Di pingqiang sat up from the wreckage of the broken tree and burst out a mouthful of blood.

    But he didn''t feel any pain at this time. He got up from the ground with difficulty. The blood had dyed his whole person red. His expression was dull and godless. There was no life or death. He seemed to be a body.

    At this time, he seemed to fall into the cold pool, shivering with cold, and a kind of heartbreaking pain. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain, and he seemed to freeze.

    His mind flashed back and forth with her cold, emotionless eyes. He felt the freezing cold, as if to freeze him into permanent vertical ice, colder and harder than the ice under the glacier for hundreds of millions of years.

    "How can this happen? How can it be like this! How could Faya not remember me? How could he have killed me

    Just now, he saw it really. Sophia didn''t hesitate or show any mercy to him. The powerful spirit almost scattered his spirit.

    If it was not for his powerful spirit power, he would not die this time.

    "No, he knows it!"

    Suddenly, dipin''s eyes moved, and his brain turned again. Although Sophia''s eyes were very cold just now, she seemed to know herself.

    Di Ping is not the first time to experience emotional setbacks, men have experienced emotional setbacks will become more rational and mature.

    Just a moment ago, he lost his normal judgment.

    Now as soon as I force myself to calm down, I immediately feel something wrong.

    "Why did Feiya refuse to say that she knew me and killed me? There was nothing wrong with her eyes and surging killing intention!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and he was thinking rapidly. He had to find out the reason. There was a feeling in his heart that this was extremely important. It seemed that he had to resist.

    And now!

    Yan Rou and crodi don''t understand what''s going on?

    This man asked them about Feiya before. He should know him! But the situation seemed strange. Miss Faya received her message, but she didn''t seem to know him.

    Just now, it was more merciless and shocked. For a moment, both of them couldn''t understand what happened here.

    Two people do not understand, Bator is even more puzzled!

    In his opinion, Miss Feiya must be very excited to see dipin. They are lovers. Miss FEIA is even more lost. She must be very excited to meet again after a long separation. Maybe she will hold her together!

    But the scene was completely different from what he had expected.

    Miss Faya doesn''t seem to have deep feelings with dipin at all, and she also attacks. This is totally different from Miss FEIA''s protection of the Aboriginal people before.

    At that time, Miss Feiya''s eyes were full of love, and flashed with warmth and memories. She refused to let anyone move the Aboriginal people, so she fought against her ancestors.

    This is what kind of love and determination, dare to fight against the ancestors, but at this time it seems completely become a stranger, no, enemy!

    "Did miss Faye not recognize each other? No, I can recognize all of them. Miss, it''s impossible not to recognize them! "

    Barto''s heart was boiling water.

    Only after Miss Feiya came out of Bingfeng holy land, she became extremely cold, and even the best relationship hall leader Yan Rou did not give a face.

    "It is said that Bing Feng''s inheritance should be unfeeling, and that was the case with Alicia''s ancestor. Should Feiya be the same as her ancestor in those years to kill her lover in order to become the highest level of Bingfeng?"

    Barto shivered when he thought of it. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes. His father Alicia had been alone for thousands of years. Did miss Faya have to go this way?

    Boom!

    At this time, the battle between the two men in the sky has entered the white heat, the two super strong fight, the sky roars constantly, the wind howls, rolls up the snow all over the sky.

    The more they fight, the more frightened they are, and the more crazy they are fighting. Helianju is determined to kill Sophia to win the inheritance, and Sophia is going to kill her. The existence of this person has seriously threatened her acquisition of inheritance.

    At this time, a shadow of a man was hitting his whole body. His eyes were filled with crazy killing intent. Gradually, he had reached the distance of 1000 meters.

    This is the man who was wounded by Di Ping Zhen. Unexpectedly, he woke up and was ready to kill him. The killing intention in his eyes was shocking.

    "Die! "Jingjisha"

    all of a sudden, tamon murmured, and instantly moved. His body turned into a streamer and shot out to dipin, as fast as streamer.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    Timon was hit and fell heavily by the spirit of Diping, but he was also the strong one in the extreme state of Dharma. So far away, the impact of the spirit of Diping was not enough to kill him. He fell from the sky. With his strength, he was only wounded and vomited blood.

    Dipin was eager to know that Sophia''s information had not been dealt with at the first time, which gave Timon time to recover. Later, dipin fought against Helian and protected the three people of crodi. He was also protected and was not seriously damaged. Time was enough to restore a lot of strength.

    He wanted to take advantage of the battle in the sky to retreat, but just then dipin was under the influence of the spirit of Sophia and was falling not far from him.

    Timon saw the hope in his heart. At this time, as long as he killed Diping, he could get inheritance. Driven by greed, he stopped running and decided to fight against Diping.

    Dipin not only suffered from physical injury, but also from the impact on his spirit and spirit. What''s more, the incident of Sophia had a great impact on him. He felt like a dull man and did not respond to tamon''s attack at all.

    Timon''s heart was ecstatic, and his eyes were filled with greedy light. His sword almost penetrated into Diping''s body. He seemed to see that dipin was going to die under his sword, and the inheritance was his right away.

    Up to now, he has not thought that di Ping is the aboriginal that he wants to kill. For him, di Ping is just a mole ant, which is not qualified for him to remember.

    Timon''s sudden outbreak was beyond everyone''s expectation. Crodi, yanrou and Barto were all stunned, not shocked. It was too sudden. When they found out, the sword of Timon had arrived in front of Diping.

    "Dare you

    But in the sky and heleni fighting with Sophia is also a glance, suddenly her eyes flash cold, deep voice drink, ready to stop tamon.

    She can''t let dipin die. If she dies, it will be more difficult for her to blend perfectly with the spirit of Sophia.

    "Sword dancing in the starry river!"

    Just as she was about to move, Helian gave a clear drink, and the sword turned into the sky, just like a bright star river pouring down towards Sophia.

    "Xuanbing sword will beat the wind of xuanbing!"

    With a flash of her eyes, Sophia had to fight back with her sword. She cut out the sky, rolled up a cold storm, and collided with the bright star river.

    With a roar, the sky was filled with cold ice and storm energy. The ten thousand meter sky became a violent energy juxtaposition. Even the golden light hidden shield on the sky dome was looming, blocking this terrible power.

    Two people almost at the same time back kilometers, Helian eyes flashing cold light, excited way:

    "want to save people, you don''t have to think about it!"

    Sophia''s face was so ugly that it was too late for her to save people. Her face was cold and she looked in the direction of dipin, but then the cold in her eyes turned into a trace of irony.

    He Lianyu also looked at the past, and suddenly his eyes burst out with anger and cursed in a deep voice:

    "waste!"

    Timon saw that the sword was about to pierce into Diping''s body. His eyes were ecstatic, but in the next moment, his eyes burst out with horror. Originally, he turned his back to him like a sculpture, and suddenly turned back to face him. His eyes were full of cold milk, which had been dull before.

    For a moment, Timon''s hair stood on end, and he felt a strong fear.

    "Baji split sky style!"

    A roar of anger roared out of the floating land, and di Ping punched out.

    Di Ping''s eyes were filled with flames of anger. He crossed countless star regions, experienced thousands of hardships, faced death for countless times, and never retreated, just to see the lover he always wanted.

    But when they met, it was such a situation that Feiya even wanted to kill him. Thinking of the cold eyes, he felt like a knife.

    He was angry, he was unwilling, he was hesitating, he was so sad that he could not control himself.

    Therefore, this fist is full of his complex emotions. He has almost exhausted all his real yuan and blood. He needs to break out and kill. Only in this way can he ease the depression and pain in his heart.

    The sky burst with a fist, and the terrifying fist Gang smashed the space. Under the fist Gang, taimeng''s sword Gang broke up, as if it were a pulverizer.

    "No!"

    Looking at his sword gang and long sword, he burst into pieces one after another under the opponent''s fist Gang, and immediately gave out a scream of panic.

    His face was pale and his eyes were scared. He wanted to escape, but it was too late to escape. The fist Gang arrived in front of him in an instant, and the next moment he would be swallowed up.

    Ang!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar of dragon rising from tamon''s body. A Yellow Dragon Armor suddenly emerged, forming a dragon shaped energy shield, and a ferocious dragon was roaring.

    Boom!

    A roar rocked the sky, and the fist Gang hit the Yellow Dragon Armor heavily. Suddenly, the Yellow Dragon Armor trembled violently and seemed to be broken at any time.

    The next moment, tamon turned into a yellow light. It was shot out ten thousand meters like a shell and hit the earth.

    "Six orders of armor again!"

    Di Ping''s eyes filled with a trace of unwilling to see the direction of tamon''s disappearance. His body shook, and he almost fell to the ground.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    Crodi looked at di Ping, who was very weak and fell on his knees. He was shocked in his heart, and his eyes surged with a trace of movement. He looked at Yan Rou and said in a low voice:

    "Yan Tang doesn''t want to...

    he wiped his neck, and his eyes burst out a strong killing opportunity.

    Yan Rou''s eyes flashed slightly, then she made a sign to the sky and said:

    "it''s better to wait for miss to deal with it!"

    Crodi''s eyes were slightly stagnant, his face was gloomy for a moment, but he closed his mouth and didn''t mention it. He was afraid of his sister in his heart.

    Bator was a little relieved when he heard the words. He had a trace of pity for this aboriginal.

    Seeing dipin, it seems that he remembered that his lover was forced to separate. Since then, he lost his beloved and suffered from loneliness for hundreds of years. Therefore, he didn''t want his young lady to follow this road, and he didn''t want to see lovers facing each other.

    "Come on! If you don''t go, you''ll die in Miss Faya''s hands

    Bator looked at Diping, who seemed to be still in sorrow, and had no intention of leaving. His heart was hidden, and his divine consciousness surged to di Ping to preach.

    Diping''s body suddenly shocked. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Barto. He knew Barto. That was the man who saved Sophia. If it wasn''t for her, she might have broken through by force. Maybe her life was in danger.

    With a glimmer of hope and anxiety in his eyes, he said to Barto in a hurry:

    "senior, can you tell me what''s wrong with Feiya

    Barto didn''t expect to prompt himself, but he still stuck it. He was in a hurry and said in a quick voice:

    "don''t ask me. It''s not good for you to know. Let''s go!"

    "Please tell me why, elder?"

    Di Ping, who was in a state of unconsciousness, seemed to be a man who fell into the water and grabbed a piece of driftwood. How could he give up his voice.

    "Why don''t you listen to me and go quickly!"

    Bator is also anxious, angry voice.

    But at this time, Yan Rou suddenly looks at Barto with doubt in her eyes, and then looks at di Ping, as if to find something. His eyes are slightly dark.

    She could roughly guess what Barto was doing!

    Although she didn''t expect that dipin was the aboriginal that FEIA never forgot, she could feel that FEIA seemed to be different to him, and dipin''s state at this time was too illustrative, which was the expression of absolute sadness to the extreme.

    Women''s intuition is terrible!

    He also thought of the rumor about Bingfeng Jue. He wanted to be heartless and kill the people he loved most in order to cultivate Bingfeng Jue to the highest level.

    She also does not want Feiya to become such a person, but as the guardian of the Bingfeng family, the status of the family is the most important. She can not destroy the plan of her ancestors and push her to be the new generation guardian of Bingfeng family.

    She pressed down a little hesitation in her heart, but her divine sense flashed and said to Barto:

    "Barto, pay attention to your identity, don''t bring disaster for yourself!"

    Barto''s body is stiff, his eyes from Diping take back, no longer pay attention to di Ping, he really has super standard, if the ancestor knows enough, he will die several times.

    Diping did not give up his voice again, but Bator ignored him. His eyes were filled with disappointment. He knew that if he wanted to get the answer, he could only ask Sophia.

    He bit his teeth and finally decided to stay. He didn''t know why Sophia had become like this. He would never leave.

    His eyes looked at the sky, toward the white figure as white as iceberg snow lotus, and met Dawson''s cold, emotionless eyes. His expression was firm and resolute.

    At this time, in the spirit space of Sophia, the water in her tightly bound eyes rolled down. She almost wanted to shout, but she could not control her body.

    Di Ping seemed to see a trace of tenderness in the eyes of Sophia. His heart was touched, and a strong warmth welled up in his eyes. He whispered:

    "Feiya!"

    Her face suddenly became colder, and countless silk threads suddenly pulled in the spirit space. Suddenly, she gave a scream, and her golden body cried out in a cold voice:

    "if you want to die, try to influence my will again, I will kill him immediately!"

    Sophia was pressed into a ball by countless gold threads. Her face was twisted with pain. Suddenly, she seemed to be the last struggle. Her energy gushed. She was holding on to the gold thread. She didn''t care about the sting and beating of the spirit, and let out a roar.

    "Let''s go!"

    Dipin''s body suddenly became stiff. He seemed to hear the cry from Sophia. He was excited in a moment, and looked at her and roared.

    "Faya! It''s me. I''m dipin

    With that, he suddenly removed the mask on his face and revealed his true face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    "It''s you! How could this be? How could it be you "

    crodi was shocked and looked at dipin, who showed his face. The whole person was shocked, and then he called out in surprise. For a moment, he was a bit incoherent.

    He was shocked. He couldn''t see what he saw. How could he be di Ping.

    Who is dipin?

    He is just an aborigine who has just entered the Reiki recovery planet. In DIAS, that is the lowest level of existence. He can sell labor. He can even walk out of the planet and come to this endless sea of stars. He has grown up to such an extent that he is not even an opponent.

    "How could it be you?"

    Yan Rouxian was stunned, and then his eyes burst out in horror and asked.

    She knew the name of dipin, and Sophia talked to her about everything. On the way back, she said a lot about dipin.

    Even Claudius knew that there were not as many things about dipin as she did. Every time Sophia mentioned dipin, she always had a happy and warm smile on her face, as if a wife were talking about her beloved husband.

    Of course, he knew more about dipin''s identity, but he was the king of an indigenous planet. What was such an identity in front of their Neal family, which managed numerous galaxies, of which stars were innumerable.

    For example, the king of a planet should not be too many. If you can pull out thousands of them, such people can come to the endless sea of stars. They are so powerful that they are still the masters of divine weapons.

    Barto is worried and annoyed that Diping doesn''t know what''s going on. What''s the significance of the exposure? He doesn''t leave. He''s afraid that crodi and yanrou can''t let him go. In order to maintain the reputation of Bingfeng family, he must die.

    At this time, Timon, who was driven out of ten thousand meters by Di Ping''s fist, just got up from the ground, and the six level magic army armor saved his life. Although he was severely damaged again, his life was saved.

    He just wanted to escape in panic, when he heard crodi''s exclamation in the rear, he still glanced at his divine sense. Just as soon as he swept, the whole person was stunned, and then his eyes burst out with fright.

    "How could it be him? How could he come to the endless sea of stars

    "Magic soldier!"

    All of a sudden, a burning light burst out of Timon''s eyes. He thought of another identity of Diping, the master of the magic army. In a moment, his whole excitement almost jumped up.

    In his heart, he thought for a moment that the fleet sent by the family was not defeated by the people in Manli star region, but was defeated by the master of magic soldiers.

    Kuitumo is so powerful in the hands of his family. How can he be so powerful!

    All of this makes sense. Only by getting the magic weapon can we solve why his strength has progressed so fast, that he can cross countless star regions and come to the endless sea of stars and be so powerful.

    "Lock the dragon field!"

    Tamon recited the name in his heart, and his eyes became calm and even more fiery.

    According to the previous information, Suolong domain was extremely powerful in ancient times, with the existence of robbery and change. It is likely that there will be seven level magic soldiers left behind.

    It''s no surprise that Diping got the magic weapon. It shows that his judgment is right. Suolong area has a great secret.

    Timon''s heart pounded, as if he had discovered a huge secret. He could hardly suppress his excitement.

    "No, I have to leave. There is no inheritance here. As long as you can attack Suolong domain, you can get benefits as well."

    At this time, this idea suddenly rises in the heart of Timon, and the performance becomes more and more intense. He knows in his heart that he does not want to be inherited with his strength here.

    No matter Di Ping, or the previous Chaman, or the later emergence of heliangju and daifeiya are too powerful. He can only be slaughtered and can not be inherited.

    To say that once tamon did not involve love, his IQ returned, and instantly figured out the key. He didn''t even carry mud and water, and decided to leave.

    "Shut up, Faya. You can call it, too. Get out of here!"

    At this time, there was a violent and huge energy gushing out of her body in the sky, and her eyes were cold and angry,

    boom!

    The terrifying force field suddenly impacted on Diping, who seemed to be hit by the impact. The whole person flew straight out. The blood gushed out of the space. He directly hit a hundred meters and hit a giant tree more than ten meters thick. In an instant, he smashed the giant tree and rolled out another hundred meters before he stopped.

    WOW!

    Di Ping''s blood spurted out and his breath flickered. He was almost going to run away. But he still held the ground and looked up at the angry figure in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    Di Ping was in a mess, and his mouth was covered with blood. His eyes were desolate, looking at the figure in the sky, heartbroken.

    He had a glimmer of hope that Sophia did not recognize herself!

    Therefore, he not only broke out all the breath, but also removed the mask from his face to reveal his real face. But what he was waiting for was not a happy recognition of her, but another merciless attack from her.

    At this time, Sophia, the golden body in the spirit space, was completely in a rage. Her voice roared like a storm of terror:

    "you have angered me. Today I must kill him. I will make you miserable and make you despair. When I integrate all the spirit inheritance and practice into the five elements immortal body, I will forcibly devour you. What about the imperfect integration? As long as I can bear all my spirits, You can do it again

    Sophia has been suppressed into a ball, the gold thread almost cut her body, she seems to be unconscious, do not respond to her anger.

    Tamon also seems to be a little confused, looking at the angry Sophia in the sky, the eyes are very puzzled.

    He was too clear about the feelings of Sophia to di Ping. For the sake of Di Ping, she did not hesitate to fight against him, against crodi, and even gave birth to a child. She had to break into the ice Phoenix holy land. What a deep feeling.

    He was almost crazy when he heard the news. He hated dipine and Sophia to the extreme!

    But at this time, the situation is not right. How did Sophia strike at dipin, and still shot in succession, as if to kill him.

    All of a sudden, tamon thought of the rumors of Guan Bingfeng''s family. Bingfeng must be heartless in order to achieve the highest level. In those years, Alicia''s ancestor killed his favorite man in order to become bingfengjue, and he was alone from then on.

    "Retribution, what retribution! Kill it! Kill it! It''s better to be dead! "

    There was an excited light in his eyes, and he swore bitterly.

    Dipin gazed at Sophia in the sky. He clearly felt that the cry from the depths of his soul was the voice of Sophia. He absolutely did not believe that it was an illusion. At his level, all illusions were inevitable.

    But at the same time, he knew clearly that Sophia did not open her mouth, where the cry came from, and there was a trace of warmth in her eyes. It was a familiar look.

    But at this time, Sophia''s eyes in the cold and heartless is so clear.

    "Is there anything she can''t say?"

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly moved, and then it seemed that he had found the answer. Suddenly, he was ecstatic. He was ready to ask Sophia again.

    Just at this time, suddenly, Sophia looked at dipin. Her eyes made people tremble. A sharp sword of senhan shrouded him. For a moment, dipin felt the fear of death.

    "She''s still going to kill me!"

    Diping''s eyes were only dull, staring at Sophia. His heart was like a knife. The hope just now collapsed, and all hope turned into despair.

    "Remember, the one you love is dead, she needs you to accompany her!"

    All of a sudden, Sophia coldly looked at, red Chen light, but let Di Ping such as falling ice cold.

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, a bright ice sword light suddenly appeared in the sky, and the sword Gang, which was overflowing with cold air, chopped at di Ping.

    Dipine looked at Sophia''s eyes blankly. He was disappointed!

    There was no pause, no hesitation and hesitation. There was only cold and heartless senhan.

    He seemed to have a silly look, his face was gray, there was no trace of divine color in his eyes, and he did not reflect the sword cut.

    Barto and Yan Rou''s eyes were bitter. They knew that the young lady had made up her mind, and Bingfeng was afraid it would be a great success.

    From then on, the Bingfeng family had a guardian, but the world was short of a sentimental person.

    Crodi''s expression is complicated. He doesn''t want Feiya to be a grandparent. After all, she is his sister. But at the same time, he wants dipin to die, because only when he is dead, can the last stain on FEIA be washed away and become extremely holy again.

    Timon was happy to see dipin die in his beloved hand. Moreover, once dipin died, no one knew the origin of the magic weapon. He believed that the Neal family would never think about it, but only the Ruth family knew.

    When he gets out of the secret place, he will gather the strength of his family and take down the Suolong domain. Maybe he can get more magic soldiers.

    Boom!

    A roar bursts into the sky, and energy bursts into the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    "This is......

    everyone is shocked when they look at the broken sword in the sky. The sword Gang cut by Sophia in the sky is about to kill Diping, but it is broken by a sword gang.

    "You''re really looking for death, you dare to meddle in my affairs!"

    Helianyu took out a sword flower with his long sword in his hand, looked at Sophia and said with a smile:

    "what an infatuated man, how can you be willing to kill me? I think it''s better to let me do it for you!"

    As he said that, his face did not change, but he suddenly cut out with his sword.

    Boom!

    A green sword was cut out, and cut to Diping in an instant. The speed was extremely fast, almost breaking the limit. Even if Sophia wanted to stop it, she couldn''t stop it.

    "Dare you

    Sophia''s eyes suddenly cold, a fierce drink, waving a sword to the Helian.

    Boom!

    After the sword gang was cut down, the whole earth trembled. A huge crack with a length of kilometer appeared on the earth. The smoke and dust rose and shrouded the sky. The whole place where Diping was located had turned into a kilometer gap.

    "This... He''s dead!"

    Crodi''s eyes suddenly burst out, while Yan Rou and Barto are equally shocked. A strong generation, the core inheritor of Jinji palace, died like this.

    The joy flashed in his eyes. Facing the sword cut by Sophia, he didn''t return to take out the sword, but waved with a light expression:

    "green cloud shield!"

    With a roar and a burst of energy, the whole space was shocked, and a huge blue shield appeared in front of him.

    Sophia''s sword Gang is cutting on the giant shield. Suddenly, a layer of energy on the shield flashes, and the ice sword Gang also breaks, turning into endless cold air.

    The huge shield blocked a sword, and immediately turned into a streamer of light, and then recovered to the chest of Helian, as if it had never appeared before.

    "Six level medium level defense magic weapon!"

    Sophia''s eyes flashed, and there was a deep voice of horror.

    "Good eyesight!"

    Helianju showed a very indifferent smile, and then he slightly opened his arms, as if ready to meet the mark of the spirit.

    But the crack did not change.

    "Where are the people! Where are the people? "

    He Lianyu''s face turned very ugly. There was no body of Diping in the pit, not to mention a little blood, but dipin was gone.

    "Yes! How can people disappear! "

    Crodi and others also changed their faces and exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "the inheritance mark is still there, he is not dead!"

    At this time, Yan Rou saw the bright mark in the sky every day, and suddenly exclaimed.

    At this time, people are also responding to the sky that mark is still flashing light, did not move the position.

    At this time, there was a trace of awe inspiring expression in her eyes, and she said to her in spirit:

    "your little lover is very good, and even I can''t see him hiding there! However, he can''t escape, even if he hides in the void, I will catch him out and crush him to death! "

    "What''s going on?"

    He Lianyu was also shocked, some unbelievable looking at the shining mark in the sky, and then his eyes suddenly sharp.

    Boom! The fury of the energy burst out like a storm, forming a whirlpool of terror. He was angry and said angrily:

    "hide, I see you hide there, you must die today!"

    "Storm sword area!"

    With a roar of fury, he Lianyu took out his sword. The sword was cut out in his hand, and suddenly the storm net of sword suddenly shrouded the whole space where the mark was located, and countless sword rain fell down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    Jianmang storm shrouded a square kilometer in which rocks and trees were crushed by the storm.

    Close at hand, crodi and others looked at the terrible power in front of them, and their faces were pale.

    If they are in the scope of the sword net storm, they will not survive.

    He Lianyu''s eyes were fixed on the ground that had been smashed under the sword rain, but when he saw the mark in the sky still shining brightly, his face became very ugly.

    He looked not far away, coldly looking at his eyes full of ridicule, and his face turned red. At this time, he had already recognized in his heart that Sophia was the same level of existence as him. Being ridiculed by Sophia made him extremely embarrassed and his eyes flashed with anger.

    "Get out of here!"

    The sword was cut out again in his hand. The sword was silent, as if it was through the void and disappeared in an instant.

    Boom! A roar, a huge sword Gang burst out in the mark position, as if to chop a piece of space.

    He Lianyu''s face turned pale. He was very reluctant to use the sword. Looking at the still impregnable mark in the sky, he suddenly turned pale and showed a look of great shock.

    "Why can''t even the empty soul chasing sword chase his hiding place?"

    In the chaotic space, dipin fell on the ground as soon as he appeared. His face was pale, his whole body was bathed in blood, and his breath was disordered and weak. His state scared the three of Rex, and they all came around one after another.

    "Master

    "Brother Di, you are!"

    This time, di Ping''s injury was much heavier than the last time. The three people looked nervous and asked urgently.

    At this time, di Ping had no time to talk to the three people more. He directly asked the three people to withdraw. He wanted to speed up the recovery.

    There was a flame of anger in his eyes, crushed again and again, in front of Sophia.

    He didn''t even have the chance to ask her about her. He didn''t do anything except hide in the chaotic space like an ostrich, which made him extremely angry and subdued.

    He wants to recover, he wants revenge, and more importantly, he has to ask what is the situation with Sophia. If he does, he is afraid that he will be mad.

    Under the strong pressure, his heart was surging, di Ping''s five hearts were facing the sky, and he put out a breath regulating potential. All of a sudden, the space was shocked, and the huge heaven and earth yuan force surged towards him, quickly surrounded him, and the energy quickly healed his injury.

    Rex several people stand not far away to watch this scene, one by one face dignified, magic guard is clenching his fist, eyes surging fire.

    "Demon Wei, you must go out with your master this time. I will help you refine this saber. I will seal a part of my strength in it. When you go out, you will kill all the enemies of your master."

    Suddenly, Rex hands more than a sword, handed to the magic guard, his eyes flash with awe inspiring killing.

    This sword is only about 1.5 meters long. The whole body is dark blue. There is a pattern of runes on the narrow sword. The luster of the blade is dim and obscure. It seems that it is not very impressive. However, it is only a glance. You can feel the terrible power fluctuation on the blade.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes suddenly fell on Rex''s sword, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of horror and exclaimed:

    "this... This is the sixth level magic weapon!"

    Rexson was cold and said in a deep voice:

    "the sixth level medium level magic weapon split wind blade!"

    The demon guard''s body suddenly trembled at the words, and his eyes burst out with blazing light. Looking at the sword in Rex''s hand, he was suddenly excited and said:

    "OK! Don''t worry, my Lord. The devil will kill all the enemies for the master

    "Take the knife, sit tight, and I''ll help you refine it!"

    Rex hands the knife to the guard and whispers.

    "Yes

    The magic guard was very excited to take over the sword, and sat down on the ground leg and began to refine China.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a huge amount of energy leaped from Rex''s body. Xuanfeng was shocked to find that the huge energy poured out of Rex''s body poured into the sword to help the demon guard refine his sword.

    Xuanfeng looked at the sword in the hand of the magic guard, and a trace of eagerness welled up in his eyes!

    This is a level 6 medium level magic weapon. Even if he is in his capacity, he is not qualified to obtain one in the Neill family. Only when he reaches Rongyuan state can he be qualified to apply for level 6 magic weapon. Most of them are weak products. If you want to better buy them, you have to buy them yourself.

    And di Ping himself not only has seven levels of magic soldiers, this subordinate even threw a magic weapon out, how can he not be shocked.

    Even Xuanfeng, who has always been calm as water, is not in a good mood at this time. He even has a trace of jealousy. He very much hopes that this magic weapon can be his own. Then he will suddenly become more stable and shorten a lot of time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    Helianyu once again failed to force dipin out of the void, and Sophia''s eyes finally became dignified.

    The sword that he Lianyu just cut is not a common skill, but a sword of spirit. It can track the spirit. Even if it is hiding in the void, it will be tracked. As long as the law of space does not exceed that of helianju, it is impossible for him to escape.

    But such a sword cut out of Diping, but still did not come out, which let Sophia had to pay attention to.

    Her spirits surging into the void, trying to find the trace of Di Ping, but she was also shocked that she did not find the hiding place of Di Ping, as if it had disappeared.

    But the mark in the sky is still in the sky, that trace of if there is no connection also exists, but as long as you go to search, you can''t find a position!

    "Multiple spaces!"

    Sophia''s eyes flashed, and he decided that dipin might have to hide in multiple spaces in some way, and only in this way could it be explained.

    She is very clear that only by reaching the level of Rongyuan realm can we build multiple spaces. Even if she can''t do it now, di Ping has done it. For a while, she is very confused and curious.

    She knows everything about dipin very well. She has almost completely integrated the spirit of Sophia. There is no secret to hide from him. That''s why she is extremely shocked. However, how can an aborigine have such ability and his strength has not reached the level of fusion.

    He was standing in the sky, his handsome face turned white and red, and his eyes were extremely embarrassed. At this time, he did not know whether to move or not. He also guessed the possibility. Although he did not know how to hide, he could not find the space in which he was hiding.

    "Go away... The inheritance belongs to our Shiyan clan. Who dares to go forward and kill will not be forgiven!"

    At this time, a sudden burst of drinking in the distance attracted all the people''s eyes.

    When he could not find his way to the bottom of the steps, he heard the roar in the distance, and his eyes suddenly looked at it. He saw a mark hundreds of miles away, and suddenly his eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity.

    Whew!

    As soon as the shape of Helian was unfolded, it shot out like a sharp arrow and shot in the direction of the mark.

    At the same time, Sophia flew out almost at the same time, turned into a white rainbow, and chased after Heliang. Only by integrating all the inheritance can we get the real inheritance of robbery and change, and it is impossible for her to give this inheritance to Heliang.

    Seeing that Sophia was catching up with her, Helian''s face sank and her speed increased again.

    Up to now, he hasn''t got even an external inheritance, but he has fused some ghost fragments, so he has to speed up his time. He has a strong feeling that if Sophia is allowed to integrate more inheritance, he is afraid that he will not be her opponent.

    Therefore, this time, she can not get this inheritance in any way.

    "Go back, I want this inheritance!"

    With a cold drink, Helian cut a green sword toward Sophia, which was as fast as lightning, and almost immediately reached her.

    "Your face doesn''t work!"

    Sophia snorted coldly. Her face was expressionless. She cut her sword into pieces. Her speed was just a little bit. She chased after her again.

    Seeing that a sword failed to stop Sophia''s face from turning pale, he found that the other side was getting stronger and stronger, and he was growing up almost all the time. If he went on like this, he would be overtaken by the other party, and he was anxious.

    Suddenly, his eyes were killing, his whole body was bursting with energy, just like the violent volcanic energy eruption, he suddenly turned back and killed his sword in his hand.

    "The wind blows out the air!"

    When a sword comes out, the sword hair is silent. A terrible green gray sword Gang seems to be the wind of extinction swallowing everything. Even the energy of all departments is destroyed under the light of the sword.

    Sophia felt the terrible power of the sword gang. Her eyes suddenly froze, and she stopped flying in a moment. Her breath was frozen. A terrible cold air burst out, as if it was a cold wave coming to the earth.

    "Silence the ice and snow burial!"

    A clear drink, a sword cut out, cold light lit up the sky, suddenly everyone felt cold, as if the sky temperature suddenly dropped more than ten degrees.

    The light of senhan sword fills the sky and earth, as if it is a long white snow. It is carried by the strong wind and blows towards the green gray sword net which devours the heaven and earth. The sound of the world is moving.

    Creak...

    there was a sour sound in the sky, as if two continents were rubbing, and the cyan gray sword net storm and snowstorm were strangled together.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    Suddenly, a roar exploded in the sky, and the two terrible swords suddenly broke into pieces and disappeared into the energy of the sky. At the same time, both Sophia and Helian flew back thousands of meters.

    Helianju''s face turned white and his Qi and blood gushed wildly. He almost couldn''t suppress the gushing of blood. However, with the force of impact, he suddenly spewed energy all over his body, and his body turned into a streamer and rushed towards the direction of the mark at a faster speed.

    After flying several thousand meters, Sophia regained her body shape. Her eyes were full of cold, and she looked at the back of Helian and said in a cold voice:

    "look for death! Ice phoenix flying in the sky "

    Qiang!

    All of a sudden, the sound of a phoenix startled the sky.

    Behind her were two huge wings of ice. Suddenly, her speed broke out in an instant. It seemed that she was going through the void, cutting through the sky and chasing after Helian.

    "So fast? She didn''t do her best just now

    Flying in front of him, he felt the energy gushing from behind. When he saw Sophia, who was chasing him like a cold light, his eyes were suddenly shocked, showing a look of extreme shock.

    He Lian bit his teeth and burst into flames in his eyes. He suddenly drank with a deep voice:

    "wind and thunder chase lightsaber!"

    Suddenly, his body and the long sword seemed to merge into one, turning into a sword. The sword was like wind and thunder, and it was tens of miles in an instant.

    The fight between the two is almost completed between the electric light and flint. It''s so fast that people can''t catch sight of it. The two figures go straight to the mark one after the other.

    At this time, under the imprint, among the mountains, the owner of the mark, Cha man, was half lying on the ground, weak in breath and covered with blood.

    At this time, there are five or six people who will closely protect the check man in the middle!

    All of them were dressed in flame armour, bristles and beards. They looked like a lion. From their appearance, they knew that they were all strong members of the Shiyan clan. On the ground, there were five or six bodies of Shiyan soldiers.

    More than a dozen people were besieged, all of them were covered with blood and their breath was disordered, but none of them had to go back. They were fighting with fierce eyes.

    More than 100 of them besieged Chaman, and now only a dozen of them survived. They shot down Chaman with all their lives. Unexpectedly, some people from Chaman came to stop them.

    How can they be reconciled to this? They are desperate to take it and kill Chaman. But these Shiyan people are very strong and fearless. They even fight to block their attack.

    Whew!

    At this time, there was an earth shaking howl in the distance, such as the cry of apes, the sound of eagles, shaking the eardrum, and the howling sound was getting louder and nearer from far to near.

    Then there was a violent and terrifying pressure rolling in, which suddenly changed the faces of many powerful men.

    "No! Here comes the strong! Attack quickly, and the inheritance will not be ours again! "

    One of the strong eyes anxious, issued a exclamation.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, all the people have already made a quick eye, suddenly burst out the flame in the eyes and eyes of smell speech, and roared to launch an attack one after another.

    "No, someone''s going to take the lead."

    At this time, he Lianyu, who was nearly 200 li away, suddenly changed his face when he heard the howling sound. He saw a huge flame approaching the direction of the mark in the distance, and the speed was no slower than him.

    He Lianyu didn''t care to consume, and broke out again. The sword light was fast, and the speed was increased again, as if it was a light.

    Bang!

    The roar of a phoenix frightened the floating land, and the flames burst out suddenly. A huge Firebird flew out with the song of a huge Firebird. The distance was only thirty or forty miles from Chaman''s location.

    Boom!

    Suddenly open the wings of fire, toward the direction of a flame, light column toward the direction of the mark.

    "No!"

    In his eyes, he suddenly flashed panic and an angry roar, and suddenly the sword light surged towards the flame light column.

    "Cold light and swift shadow sword!"

    Sophia was also angry. She drank, and the sword in her hand was also cut out. A sword light instantly crossed the space to intercept the flame beam.

    "Ah! Run away

    At this time, the people who had been besieged crazily from the sky finally got scared and roared and fled in panic.

    But at this time, that still escaped, the light flame light column has fallen, several strong lion Yan Clan almost subconsciously rushed to Chaman, holding up a channel of energy, protecting Chaman in it.

    A flame burst out like a nuclear explosion. The sky turned into day in an instant, and then both the sky and the earth moved. The whole floating continent trembled, as if to break up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    The sword Gang cut by Helian and Sophia suddenly collides with the violent flame energy, and bursts out more terrifying power.

    Whew!

    The two figures fell down, almost at the same time wielding their swords to split the rolling energy from the impact, and looked seriously at the battlefield.

    On the other side of the battlefield, the same flaming bird landed and turned into a flaming red figure. She was a very beautiful woman.

    If Di Ping must be scared, this woman is Feng Chixiao who failed to break through the barrier and fell on the floating ladder.

    She did not die, but also appeared in the floating land, and the breath became more terrible, the whole body of the flame has become dark purple, like black flame, the breath is very strong and violent.

    The three people''s eyes suddenly meet through the space, and burst out a terrible energy. Ten thousand meters of space is an earthquake, the huge spirit energy, the storm energy of the shock quickly disintegrates.

    "What''s the matter? The mark is not broken!"

    All of a sudden, Helian''s eyes coagulated and looked at the mark that still existed in the sky. In the next moment, his eyes suddenly burst out, and his figure shot out rapidly towards the mark.

    Sophia and Feng Chixiao almost moved at the same time, and the three turned into red, white and blue, and the streamer rushed to the center of the battlefield.

    At this time, the middle of the battlefield has turned into a big pit, which is full of burnt black bodies and black smoke of fire.

    In the middle of the pit, there is a light shield, as if it is an island in the place of extinction.

    Inside the mask, tears were falling in his eyes. Around him, five scorched corpses stood like pillars, holding hands to form a circle to protect Chaman.

    Bang!

    The mask was broken, and with it were five charred bodies, as if the smoke had gone.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, he let out a crazy roar. His voice was sad and angry, which made people feel very sad.

    Suddenly, Chaman looked at the three figures, and his eyes burst out with anger and roared:

    "do you want to inherit? Go to hell for me

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky a shock, instant into stagnation, a very terrible breath burst out.

    In an instant, the three people felt palpitation, as if they were staring at some kind of terrible existence. They almost didn''t want to think about it. They suddenly stopped and shot people backward, but they found that they couldn''t move, and the sky had been imprisoned.

    "Break the sky!"

    A majestic voice, like a great bell and a big Lu, struck the sky, and a golden body method of ten thousand Zhang appeared in the void. His eyes were majestic and merciless. A huge palm was photographed towards the three people. All of a sudden, the whole sky was frozen, and the terrifying power smashed the space.

    "The golden body of the Dharma prime minister in the realm of Yuanji"

    The three looked at the huge Dharma image in the sky.

    Boom!

    At this time, the floating land suddenly shocked, the sky thunder clouds rolling, five groups of various colors of energy quickly condensed, the storm issued a very terrible breath, quickly formed five color God thunder.

    Seeing the five color God thunder, the three people were very happy, but then they were ugly. Even if the God thunder fell down, it was enough for FA Xiangjin to beat them to death.

    "Green cloud shield!"

    with a loud drink, a large shield appeared in the sky, covering his whole person.

    "Golden Phoenix flame armor!"

    Feng Chixiao a cold drink, body gushing out a piece of armor.

    "Ice Phoenix crystal armor!"

    Sophia is also a clear drink, a crystal like light blue crystal armor will cover her whole person.

    "Bingfeng clan!"

    Feng Chixiao suddenly looks at Sophia, her eyes are moving with blazing light.

    Daifeiya seems to feel Feng Chixiao''s attention. Her eyes also look at her, and see the armor on her body. Her eyes also burst out with cold.

    As if they were natural enemies, they would fight fiercely. If the situation was not right at this time, they would probably fight.

    Click!

    There was a thunderbolt, and the five colored thunder fell in the sky and hit the Dharma prime. There was not a trace of low-grade Dharma prime minister''s body breaking in an instant, but the huge palm had been smashed down at the same time.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a huge handprint with the size of several thousand meters appeared on the earth. The earth broke and roared. The whole floating continent was shaking, and the violent shock wave rolled out like a nuclear explosion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    At this time, there are still many people watching the battle. Crodi, Timon, including the blonde, all look in horror at the huge Dharma prime minister''s golden body, even if it is broken by the five color God''s lightning, the terrible power still breaks out.

    Barto swallowed his mouth and said with a worried look:

    "Miss Faya will be OK!"

    "Faya!"

    Yan Rou hears the voice to react immediately, she facial expression a change, cry urgently toward the battlefield to rush away.

    Crodi''s face changed, and Barto followed him.

    Timon stood still, his eyes twinkled. After a moment, his eyes suddenly moved, flashing the light of greed and excitement, and his body also ran towards the accident.

    At this time, hundreds of people who had come with helianqu also responded. Their faces changed greatly, and they quickly swept toward the direction of Helian.

    They know the situation, and helianju must not have an accident, otherwise they are afraid that all the nationalities will be finished, and they are extremely worried for a time.

    Colin, standing beside the golden haired young man, had a burning light in his eyes and said in a hurry:

    "let''s go too, young master!"

    The golden haired young man''s eyes were startled and his expression flickered. When he heard the words, he seemed to react. He said in a hurry:

    "no, let''s go, get out of here!"

    Colington looked puzzled and said to him:

    "childe, why should we retreat from such a good opportunity? Now there is no one who can stop us. These three people may have been seriously injured now. We just went to rob the inheritance. As long as you rob the inheritance childe, you can get the attention of the emperor and the crown prince of the Sirius empire!"

    At this time, the golden haired young man seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice:

    "don''t waste your time. Now you will leave the land at once. Once you have the chance to leave the secret place, it will be more and more dangerous here!"

    Colin was very puzzled, but the blonde decided. He could only nod his head in disappointment:

    "it''s childe!"

    With that, he waved to several people and said:

    "let''s go and leave now!"

    The group quickly left, and the blonde looked in the direction where the giant hand had fallen, and the depths of his eyes were astonishing.

    This young blonde named Ning Yuefeng is the fourth Prince of the Sirius empire. In order to fight for the throne, he ventured to the endless star sea to seize opportunities, hoping to change the current weak position. However, he did not expect such a dangerous business.

    At this time, his heart was like a sea of waves. Just now, when he received a message from the people who were with more than 100 people, he was shocked and almost leaked his breath. It was not good that his strong nature forced him to suppress the shock in his heart.

    He didn''t expect such a big thing happened to the outside world!

    The hidden people appeared, and there were robbers and strong people outside, and all the clans were not allowed to leave, and the identity of nahelianju was the hermit''s Tianjiao.

    Taking advantage of the departure of helianqu, the clansman dares to summon him to leave quickly. Don''t conflict with him. It is better to leave the secret place as far as possible.

    This is the reason why he was eager to leave, and Colin didn''t know it. He wanted to fight for the inheritance of Ning Yuefeng, but now he had to leave with disappointment. His party quickly plundered to the edge of the mainland.

    At this time, the energy of the giant palm has been exhausted, and the palm print has been revealed. Only on the land of three or four kilometers, there is a huge palm mark.

    It seems to be a palm shaped fissure, more than ten meters deep. Under the palm print, it has been broken into pieces, and there is no life at all.

    However, there are three figures still standing in the palm print, their whole body is protected by a light shield, the energy of the mask vibrates and emits a faint halo.

    Bang bang bang!

    At this time, three light sound, shield broken, three magic soldiers see at the same time, broken into pieces.

    Poof! Three people almost at the same time spurt blood, the body a stagger, have knelt down on the ground.

    Each of them was pale, their breath was weak, and Zhenyuan was in a mess. It seemed that they were hurt badly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    "Ha ha......"

    I have been complaining and laughing all the time. Suddenly, the laughter stopped suddenly. Looking at the three people in horror, he exclaimed in surprise:

    "how can this be? Can you possibly survive?"

    In the eyes of the three people of Helian, the intention of killing is gushing out, and they are looking at Chaman. They are eager to kill Chaman now. If they did not have a very strong base card just now, and the golden body of FA Xiang was broken by the five color God thunder.

    Otherwise, they would not have been hurt so simply now, and they would have fallen.

    None of the three thought that Zha man had a Dharma phase will seal in his body.

    This is not a rotten Street thing, but a very precious treasure. It needs the strong to unite a golden body will in it, and it needs to partition a part of the original spirit and soul seal in it. Once destroyed, it will affect the people who make the printing. It is very important to know that every trace of the origin of the spirit is very important.

    If you don''t do a good job, if you meet a very powerful person, you may use the amulet to pursue the soul and directly attack the noumenon. This is a very dangerous behavior for the strong person of Rongyuan.

    Therefore, if you are not a close relative or a very important person, you will not make a seal for him.

    Everyone is willing to make it. The rune can''t be a rotten thing in the street. If you can''t see the enemy in a fight, you''ll throw out the seal. That''s a ghost.

    Only a strong clan with an ancient heritage, such as Chaman, could be so extravagant that they even carried the seal of rongyuanjijing.

    Although they all wanted to kill Chaman very much, they were all badly hurt at this time. Once they started, they might get worse and swallowed pills to cure them.

    "Miss!"

    At this time, Yan Rou arrived and saw her kneeling on her knees from a distance. Her eyes suddenly changed. Her face showed a worried look, and she flew to her.

    "Help me protect the Dharma!"

    With no expression on her face and a light command, Sophia sat down and began to recover. The cold air was surging all over her body. The huge force of heaven and earth came to her and began to recover.

    Yan Rou stops at once and takes out the sword in her hand. She looks around with sharp eyes, full of precaution and vigilance.

    Crodi and Barto also fly to the scene, but they don''t get any color from Sophia. Crodi looks at Sophia with a very complicated look, but still draws out weapons to help her protect Dharma.

    Just at this time, more than 100 people who followed Helian arrived, and rolled past like a gust of wind. Crodi and others looked at this group of people with vigilance.

    The last one of these people, almost a hundred meters away from crodi, threw something and a white light at him.

    As soon as crowdy''s face changed, he was ready to attack with his sword, but then he moved his face and held out his sword to catch the white light.

    This is a record jade Rune with an ice Phoenix engraved on it. Crodi just glanced at it. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly frozen and looked up at the figure of the man.

    He didn''t know this man, but he even passed it on to himself just now, using the Neill family''s code language.

    Crodi''s spirit infused into the jade piece. His face changed dramatically, and his eyes were startled. He suddenly looked at the direction of Helian.

    "Young master, is this?"

    The outsider may not have seen the man''s action, but Barto and Yan Rou both see it clearly, and their eyes are puzzled. When they see crodi''s face change dramatically, they can''t help asking.

    At this time, crowdy seemed to recover his mind after hearing the speech. He was shocked and looked at them and said to them:

    "my grandfather gave us an order. After receiving the order, all the Neill family members should leave the space immediately. There must be no mistake!"

    "What? My grandfather''s order

    The two people look a change, in the eyes in extremely shocked, unexpectedly is the ancestor personally ordered.

    "My Lord!"

    At this time, more than 100 birds flew down to Helian''s side, one after another nervously asked.

    Helian''s face was as deep as water, and his breath was weak and disordered. He was also seriously injured. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to this third-class star world, but when he arrived here, he met two people whose strength was not weaker than him. He not only did not get the upper hand, but also was seriously injured.

    Facing the public''s inquiry, he ordered in a deep voice:

    "go to a few people and arrest that person for me, and the rest will protect the Dharma for me!"

    "Yes

    Immediately, someone was excited and rushed to the direction of Chaman.

    Seeing this scene, Sophia, who had already sat down, suddenly opened her eyes, her face turned more gloomy and cold, and Feng Chixiao''s eyes surged with killing opportunities.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    More than a dozen figures flied toward Chaman, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. At this time, he realized that these people were really good, but he didn''t have to do it himself.

    He was too arrogant before. He thought everything could be solved by his own force. He looked down on the dirty third-class star world.

    However, he did not expect to encounter a wall. The third-class star world also had a very rebellious genius, which was comparable to him. Now that he had been taken measures, he finally remembered those followers of all ethnic groups that he despised.

    "Dare!"

    At this time, Feng Chixiao suddenly burst into a fury, and the purple black flame gushed all over her body. Behind her, a pair of purple black flame wings spread out. With a slight shock, she rolled up a terrible flame wave, and her body soared.

    "What! Is she still active? "

    He Lian''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were shocked.

    As she was meditating, she opened her eyes suddenly. Her eyes were also shocked and looked at Feng Chixiao''s back.

    She just wanted to move, but her breath was disordered and her face turned white. Her eyes became very ugly. She could only watch Feng Chixiao rush to Chaman.

    At this time, helianqu also reacted, and suddenly his face turned very sullen, and he roared in anger:

    "she is of that tribe. Let her stop me, or she is calling for disaster for her race!"

    "My Lord, this man''s name is fengchixiao. They are Tianjiao of the Jinfeng clan. There are few of them. No one comes along this time!"

    At this time, some people around Heliang immediately went forward to flatter.

    "Let her stop, or they will be killed by the Jinfeng clan!"

    Helian''s face was angry and he cried.

    "My Lord!"

    Suddenly, the man''s face was happy, he stood up, and suddenly looked at Feng Chixiao with a warm and happy look in his eyes and said in a loud voice:

    "Feng Chixiao, your Lord orders you to stop, otherwise you Jinfeng family will destroy your family!"

    Feng Chixiao didn''t seem to hear that, but the speed did not change at all. At this time, the dozen people had already reached the front, and the front one reached for the bottom of Chaman.

    "Flame Wave"

    a clear drink sounded, Feng Chixiao suddenly shocked her wings, the huge flame toward the direction of Chaman, like a flame shock wave, the sky and earth changed color, and the earth cracked.

    "Ah! She''s crazy. Get back

    The more than ten strong men of all ethnic groups suddenly changed their faces. They took defensive measures one after another, and fled at the same time. They did not dare to resist Feng Chixiao''s attack.

    And at this time, a figure has been silent, touch from the cha man less than a kilometer away.

    This is Timon. He stayed to grab an inheritance. As expected, he found the opportunity. He was so close that he suddenly shot out from the ground, as if it was a strong wind, and rushed to Chaman. However, the next moment, his eyes showed a sense of horror, and he quickly drew back.

    Boom!

    A roar and a flame burst out in the earth, and the strong Flame Shock broke out in the wave. Tamon was hit hard, and the whole person flew out. A mouthful of blood was ejected from the air, and it rolled hundreds of meters like a rolling gourd.

    Helianyu and dafiya were both looking at the mark in the sky. They suddenly burst into a golden light and flew towards fengchixiao.

    "No!"

    Helian''s face was ferocious and roared.

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly Feng Chixiao''s body vacated a terrible black beast virtual shadow, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the pieces of spirit flying to her.

    The golden hair of the Spirit gave out a silent roar, as if to struggle to fly out, but it was entangled by countless black lines, and suddenly pulled into the mouth of the beast''s virtual shadow, and then the giant black shadow instantly retracted back into Feng Chixiao''s body and disappeared.

    However, after swallowing the spirit inheritance, the mark will move to the top of the absorber. At this time, there is no mark on Feng Chixiao''s head.

    "This... What''s the situation?"

    Helian was stunned. It was fusion. It seemed to be swallowing.

    Sophia is also looking at Feng Chixiao''s figure. Her expression is complicated for a time. At this time, she seems to change a little. With the disappearance of her spirit, her strong sense of integration has gradually faded away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    All of a sudden, everyone felt a tight heart, and a terrible wave of consciousness came. Everyone looked at the sky one after another, and saw the thunder clouds rolling in the sky, and all kinds of gods thunder coagulated but did not send out. The power was amazing.

    All the people changed color, a strong sense of fear shrouded, as if there was a great disaster to come, one by one did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.

    The terrible thunder and lightning in the sky seems to be looking for something. It seems that it can''t be found after the rest, and it gradually fades away. At this time, people find that Feng Chixiao is covered with a golden light.

    Bang!

    The sky thunder cloud dissipates, the golden light on Feng Chixiao''s body also disappears, her eyes look up at the sky, showing a trace of extremely contemptuous sneer.

    Then her eyes turned to Sophia, to be exact, at the bright mark on her head, and there was a look of dreadful greed in her eyes.

    However, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. Her eyes did not hide, and Feng Chixiao looked at each other as if to touch a spark.

    But at this time, he Lianju reacted with anger in his face and said in a deep voice:

    "kill her, kill her for me!"

    Just now, dozens of people who had been ordered to take Chaman looked at each other and raised their swords one after another. Their eyes were full of killing intention, and they surrounded Feng Chixiao one after another.

    The life they got was that they could not let the man die in any case. Once something happened, their families might be over, and they had been convinced all the way, and now they were used to following his orders.

    Ah!

    At this time, a scream broke through the sky, and all of us were shocked and looked at the past one after another.

    I saw dozens of figures in the distance were flying towards this side, but in the rear there were more than a dozen people in pursuit.

    There was a terrible smell on these people''s pursuers. They were all the strong ones on the Dharma prime minister''s great perfection. They were chasing and killing these people crazily.

    Boom!

    A sword light cut through a kilometer, and two people who fell behind suddenly gave a terrible roar and were chopped to pieces by the terrible sword light.

    All of a sudden, all people color change, speed up the speed to run, the front of the crowd is the first to leave Ning Yuefeng and others.

    At this time, they are desperately fleeing. Ning Yuefeng only follows Colin and another strong Dharma prime minister, and the rest of her followers have disappeared.

    Colin''s breath was disordered and seemed to have been hurt. While flying, he looked frightened and said:

    "childe, who are these people? How can they be so terrible? Almost all of them are Dharma prime minister, perfect strong person, and half step strong person?"

    Ning Yuefeng''s handsome blonde hair is a little messy, his breath is unstable, and his eyes are cold and uneasy:

    "who knows where these people come from, including not only Tianlong people, but also Jingshan, Shiyan, Manshan, elves and the ghost wolf of our Sirius clan!"

    Colin looked very uneasy and said:

    "childe, these people are very strange. They don''t seem to fuse the spirit fragments, but swallow them directly!"

    Ning Yuefeng looked back and saw that the two people who had just been killed shot two golden lights and rushed to the man who had been killed. But then, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. The man''s body also had a breath of terrible black beast''s virtual shadow, and even swallowed the ghost fragment.

    This let Ning Yuefeng not help but hit a thrill, he always felt that the dark beast virtual shadow strange people palpitation.

    And this scene, he Lianyu and others also saw, people''s eyes suddenly changed, one after another to Feng Chixiao, eyes in a dignified.

    Just now Feng Chixiao swallowed up the ghost fragments, which is enough to show that Feng Chixiao and some people are on the same way. Suddenly, dozens of people around Feng Chixiao''s eyes twinkle with a trace of uneasiness.

    "Who are you?"

    Helian''s eyes coldly stare at Feng Chixiao in a deep voice.

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes looked at Helian. There was no emotion in her eyes. She seemed to be a cold and cruel beast. She licked her red lips and showed a very strange and cruel look. She said coldly:

    "the man who killed you!"

    "Hiss!"

    A chill rose from the people''s backs, which made her stare at them, which made people feel scared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    "Kill her!" he exclaimed in a deep voice:

    "kill her!"

    At this time, he Lianyu also felt a little out of control. He felt a little weird and uneasy about him. This feeling was very annoying to him. Losing control was not what he wanted to see.

    "Kill!"

    These strong men of all ethnic groups roared and attacked Feng Chixiao one after another.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, Feng Chixiao screamed, the purple and black flame wings vibrated, and suddenly the sky rolled up a terrible flame and rushed towards the crowd.

    After swallowing the spirit mark, Feng Chixiao''s breath becomes stronger rapidly, and seems to be far more powerful than the two people.

    These people are all cannon fodder sent by all ethnic groups. Their strength is not strong, and they are no more than the eight level strongmen of the Dharma prime minister. In the face of Feng Chixiao''s attack, people''s faces change and they all attack.

    With a roar, thirty-four figures were hit and flew, as if they were big birds with broken wings flying around, and one by one they all spat out blood in the air.

    Feng Chixiao seemed to use this strike to attack with great reluctance. Her body suddenly withdrew from the kilometer, and the corner of her mouth was full of blood. But at this time, she was extremely excited and crazy. She shrieked out:

    "you all have to die, all of you must die!"

    Suddenly, his wings were shaken, and a huge wave of terrible flames rolled up. Facing such a powerful Feng Chixiao, a group of people actually had the intention of retreating, and they wanted to retreat while fighting.

    He Lianyu''s face was gloomy, and he said in a deep voice:

    "who dares to retreat and kill him if you stop him!"

    At first, a group of people preparing to retreat under the voice of Feng Chixiao suddenly changed their faces and were extremely bitter, but they still burst out to meet Feng Chixiao.

    "You too

    He Lianyu suddenly waved his hand and let the people around him also murmur orders.

    "Yes

    After a deep drink, dozens of people also rushed to the sky and rushed to Feng Chixiao.

    All of a sudden, the sky began to fight with all kinds of energy, and the sky became a battlefield of all kinds of energy, and the roar was endless.

    Ning Yuefeng and others are running towards this side. When they see that the front is also fighting, several people''s faces turn pale. The reason why he came here was that he hoped that someone could help stop the crazy killers behind, but now there is also a war ahead.

    But at this time, he can only rush to the front, to other places is no goal, only at present there are so many people, can block a bit is a bit.

    When Ning Yuefeng rushes through the mark shown by Di Ping, he looks at the mark and gives birth to a sense of absurdity in his heart. Originally, he was very optimistic about Di Ping, but he did not expect that he was hiding away, which made him extremely disappointed.

    However, at this time, he did not dare to think much about it. He hastened to plunder towards the direction of helianqu and other people. In his mind, perhaps only those people such as heliancho and Sophia could block these people.

    Looking at the chaos in the sky, crodi''s scalp felt numb. At last, he knew why his ancestor ordered them to retreat. Now it seems that he is right. It seems that the whole floating land has already started a pot of porridge, and there is a lot of bloodbath everywhere, which gives rise to a strong sense of retreat in his heart.

    All of a sudden, he looked at Sophia, who was sitting on the ground and closed her eyes again. Suddenly, he said, "Feiya, my grandfather ordered us to evacuate immediately!"

    Without raising her head, she said softly:

    "I can''t go any more!"

    "Can''t leave... What do you mean?"

    Crodeton, in a daze, did not understand what Sophia meant, and asked again.

    "If the Golden Shield of the floating island is not broken, no one can get out of the floating island!"

    Sophia''s very indifferent way.

    "What?"

    Crodi''s eyes suddenly startled when he heard the speech, and his face became very difficult to see:

    "what should I do?"

    Boom!

    A roar, the terrible flame storm exposed, suddenly dozens of figures screamed and scattered, some people screamed and were swallowed by the purple black flame.

    Feng Chixiao was not of the same rank at all. Feng Chixiao swallowed the mark of the spirit and became more powerful obviously. How could these people with the highest strength be her opponents? In an instant, she broke through the blockade of these people and killed Helian.

    When he Lianju saw this, Ling ran killed him in his eyes. He had already killed Feng Chixiao. Suddenly, he had a pill in his hand. His face showed a trace of pain, but he still put it into his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    As soon as the pill was put into his mouth, his whole body suddenly soared with powerful energy. His breath was climbing rapidly, and soon he had returned to the peak state.

    Sophia''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the extremely dangerous change of Helian and fengchixiao. The ice breath lingered around her, gradually expanding its position, and soon it had expanded to dozens of meters. Crodi and others had to retreat in horror and helplessness.

    He and Barto looked at each other and saw the shock and helplessness in each other''s eyes.

    "Die!"

    At this time, Feng Chixiao finally broke through the siege and suddenly rolled her wings, just like rolling up a terrible flame storm and rushing toward Helian.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes again. His eyes looked at the sky and the rolling fire storm in the sky. Suddenly his eyes were sharp!

    Bang!

    A sword roars, a sword across the sky, a sharp sword light flash, suddenly the sky is bright.

    Whew!

    A sound of the sound of a phoenix ring nine sky, a huge flame Phoenix and sword light collided in the sky, the sky suddenly sounded the sound of Phoenix roar.

    The huge flame Phoenix in the sword light into the sky of flame energy, sword Gang straight cut to Feng Chixiao''s body, the terrible sword Gang seems to be to crush the void, the power is shocking.

    No one had thought that Helian''s violent attack was so terrible that he broke Feng Chixiao''s attack with a sword, and seemed to want to kill her.

    Roar!

    At this time, suddenly Feng Chixiao''s body jumped up a purple black giant figure, roaring, even in front of him.

    With a roar, Jian Gang cuts into the shadow of the giant beast. Suddenly, the whole floating island is shaking. Feng Chixiao''s body shoots backward for kilometers, but finally stabilizes again.

    "What! It''s blocked

    When he saw this scene, he suddenly looked ugly and exclaimed.

    Feng Chixiao''s face turned white, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that he Lianyu could make such a terrible sword.

    She stood in the void, her breath surging all over her body, and her eyes were fixed on Helian, who was also angry. She also rose slowly, and the sword in her hand was trembling, as if she was longing for a great war.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky suddenly sounded a burst of sound, thunder clouds rolling, huge thunder power rolling in the sky, as if angry, crazy shuttle in the sky.

    "Another mark has been swallowed up!"

    Helian looked at the change in the sky, which had just passed. He could see it at a glance. His heart leaped wildly and his eyes were full of horror.

    "Another one!"

    Feng Chixiao is looking up at the influence of the sky, suddenly flashed in the eyes of a sneer smile.

    He Lianyu''s heart was in a frenzy, Feng Chixiao''s words let him feel a little uneasy and fear, it seems that there is some kind of big conspiracy shrouded in this sky.

    The terrible thunder cloud in the sky seems to be unable to find the target, and soon dissipates again, but everyone''s heart becomes extremely dignified, as if there is a kind of unknown fear shrouded in all people''s hearts.

    "You are all going to die!"

    All of a sudden, Feng Chixiao suddenly glanced at all the people of Helian, and his voice was cold and cold, which made people shiver. All the people who were swept by his eyes were shaking their bodies.

    Under the scanning of his eyes, helianqu''s back was cold, and a strong chill came to his heart. Then his whole person was furious, as if his dignity had been challenged. His face showed anger, and he cried in a loud voice:

    "play tricks, I will kill you first!"

    With that, his figure moved toward Feng Chixiao, and his sword was cut out. The sky burst with sword light, as if covering the sky.

    "Angry sword breaks the sky!"

    "The flame Phoenix rises to the sky!"

    Feng Chixiao looks at the powerful sword that has been cut off in the sky, and with the same sound of tender drink, a sword is wielded, and a clear and clear Phoenix sounds in the sky, and a huge purple black flame giant Phoenix shakes its giant wings and rushes into the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    He Lianyu and Feng Chixiao fought together. It was a battle of life and death. All of them used their full strength. For a time, the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the flame was in the air.

    At the beginning of the battle, the battle entered the most intense level. The place where it passed was shattered by the violent energy. Those who had been injured in the previous battle with fengchixiao could not dodge to be affected by the battle, and were immediately engulfed by the energy in the scream.

    Such a ferocious scene, suddenly scared a crowd away, afraid to be involved in the battlefield, and at this time Ning Yuefeng and his party also evacuated, dozens of people were hunted down like dogs lost their families.

    I thought that I could be protected by running here, but unexpectedly, a great war broke out here, forming a hopeless area of more than ten miles. The road ahead was blocked, and people were in a panic. Even if two gangs were mixed together, there were more than 100 people. They were like ants in a mess.

    At this time, more than a dozen people have been killed!

    All these people were fierce like beasts in their eyes. They were bathed in blood like hell Shura, and they were full of blood evil spirit. They ignored the number of people and rushed to them like wolves. They didn''t mean to stop.

    Many of the powerful people of all ethnic groups who followed heliangsu into the space were not strong. Many of them were not as strong as Ning Yuefeng. Facing more than a dozen evil wolves, they fell down at a faster speed. Hundreds of people were killed by more than a dozen people and ran around like lambs.

    Some people are fighting back, but they are soon defeated. These ten people are not defensive at all, and they are covered with a layer of powerful energy. The attack falls on them and is immediately shaken off. If it were not for the support of several powerful inheritors with marks on their heads, they would have been defeated.

    Ning Yuefeng is also half step into the realm of yuan, with strong strength. Only two of the enemies are equal to his strength, and the rest are not his opponents.

    He attacked one of his swordsmen and cut back, but immediately caught up with him again. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. The black energy surged on these people, and he could not break them.

    There was no way to fight this battle. He retreated before and was attacked by these people. His carelessness caused half of his face to face.

    "You can''t do it, young master! There is no way to fight this battle

    Colin also a sword will fly a person, chest wound again out of blood, look anxious cry.

    "Go! Where to withdraw now? It''s like they''re crazy. It''s not the same to get out there! "

    Ning Yuefeng''s face also gushed an anxious expression, deep voice way.

    Colin''s face was stagnant and his eyes were gloomy.

    They have retreated from several directions, but they have all met these people. It was only a few people chasing after them, but now they have gathered more than a dozen people. It seems that these people are chasing the competitors all over the floating continent.

    Exactly what he thought!

    At this time, the floating land was in chaos. There were all these people chasing the contestants crazily. I didn''t know where these people came from. They were the strong men of all ethnic groups, but they didn''t seem to know people at all. They were like fierce animals. They were extremely ferocious, even the people of their own race.

    In the past, half of the people had already died because of fighting for the ghost fragments. Now, a large number of people have died. For a time, the whole floating continent was in a bloody situation and fighting everywhere.

    "Young master, look at that!"

    Suddenly, Colin reached out and pointed to a direction. Ning Yuefeng also looked at it.

    I saw a man sitting in the middle of the giant palm''s handprint, enveloped by a mass of cold air, like a huge piece of ice, emitting a chill.

    This is no one else. It''s Sophia, crodi and Yan Rou, who are in the process of healing. They are protecting around and staring at the battlefield.

    When Ning Yuefeng saw Sophia, her eyes brightened and her heart was full of surprise, saying:

    "we don''t need to withdraw!"

    "You want to!"

    Colin''s eyes brightened, too.

    "Good! Get close to it right now. As long as she does it, these people are just chicken and dog! "

    Ning Yuefeng voice with some excitement.

    They have all seen the attack of Sophia, and they are very familiar with his strength. She is no longer the attack power that FA Xiangjing can have. Although these people are invincible in defense, they can never resist a good attack.

    "Childe, she seems to be healing!"

    At this time, Ning Yuefeng''s voice worried about another Dharma prime minister.

    Ning Yuefeng of course saw it, and his eyes were firm and said:

    "look, her momentum should recover soon. We should hold on to it. Once she recovers, she will definitely do it!"

    Colin said:

    "young master, we don''t go now?"

    Ning Yuefeng shook her head and said:

    "not now. We can''t let people disturb her recovery. If she doesn''t recover, it''s useless for us to rely on the past!"

    Colin said in a hurry:

    "young master, we can''t stand it alone!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s eyes twinkled and looked in the other direction. There were two strong men with shining golden marks on their heads"Unite with them, the three of us can stand in the way for a while!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    At this time, in the chaotic space, di Pingxin has no external object, and he is pounding the half step fusion state.

    His injury has been healed, and he has not stopped. If he does not reach the half step fusion state, he can not do anything in the floating land. The enemy he meets is becoming stronger and stronger. Even though his strength is improving rapidly, he still has a strong sense of powerlessness, and even the strength of Sophia has crushed him.

    If he doesn''t surpass Sophia, he won''t be able to have a face-to-face conversation with her, and he won''t know why she became such a person.

    As a large number of strange animals and strong bodies were swallowed up in the chaotic space, the force of heaven and earth in the space became more and more strong, which had turned into fog, and floated in the space in groups. With almost every breath, he became stronger.

    He has reached the spiritual realm, and his body has gone beyond half a step after his recovery. There is only Zhenyuan. However, with such a strong force of heaven and earth, he is rapidly climbing to the peak.

    At this time, in the chaotic space, a huge stone, tied to a person, is Rex captured into the space of the hegemony.

    At this time, bajue no longer has the strong breath before, and there is no trace of Zhenyuan fluctuation all over his body. He has been imprisoned by Rex, Zhenyuan and Shenhun, even his Qi and blood are also locked, even a common person is not as good.

    The whole person is tightly bound by a cold iron chain, on which the rune flashes from time to time, swallowing the trace of real yuan produced by him, making him unable to produce a trace of resistance.

    Despot hair hair, look dispirited, but at this time, looking at the space in the rich to the extreme of heaven and earth, the eyes are also a shock.

    The concentration of Yuanli in this space is even stronger than that of Tianlong holy land. The power of heaven and earth is so clear that it seems to be everywhere. If you practice here, you will surely go thousands of miles.

    He did not know where this place was, how could there be such a magical place. Looking at this space, he felt a trace of greed in his heart.

    If this can seize this place and become the holy land of the Tianlong people, the Tianlong people will surely soar into the sky and become the strongest race in billions of galaxies within a thousand years.

    At this time, the chain suddenly tightened, as if to be pulled into the meat, suddenly tyrant showed a trace of pain, greed in the eyes disappeared, looking at his own situation for a time look ugly.

    Now he doesn''t know whether he can live or not is a problem, and he still has the energy to think about the future of Tianlong people?

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden space shock, a strange feeling appeared, bajue suddenly raised his head to look at the fluctuation, and his eyes suddenly solidified.

    A barracks in the middle of the chaotic space suddenly exploded, and a figure rose to the sky. The violent force of heaven and earth poured into a figure like a storm whirlpool. A strong breath was rising slowly, as if it were a fiery constant day, emitting shocking energy.

    At this time, the magic guard has refined his sword. With Rex''s help, he completely refines the sword. All three of them are startled and look at di Ping, who makes a lot of noise.

    "In half a step! The master has reached half a step into the realm of harmony

    Rex''s tired eyes revealed a trace of surprise.

    "How strong! This is a half step integration of the Yuan state, he really broke through! "

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were startled, and then some dark ran, he had been stuck in the great circle, but he had not been able to touch the state of half step integration.

    He knew that his potential and talent were still a little poor. It was difficult to touch the half step state of Rongyuan. He might have to directly break through to the realm of Rongyuan.

    "The master''s potential is extremely high, and it''s not easy to melt the yuan in half a step!"

    Xuanfeng turned away his mouth, and could hardly help thinking sour. He finally put up with it. He said that di Ping was not right in front of these people. It was to kill his life!

    Diping in the sky is like a black hole, devouring energy crazily, as if it is endless, and tyrant''s eyes show fright gradually.

    "It''s terrible that half step Rongyuan can swallow so much energy. If this person grows up, it will be a disaster for all the people in the starry sky!"

    Bajue''s heart is wild, and he is extremely afraid of Diping. Looking at Diping''s figure in the sky, his eyes flash with a strong killing opportunity, but the chain is immediately tightened, and his face turns white, and his eyes flash with pain, and he hastens to put away the murdering opportunity in his eyes.

    Boom!

    Suddenly there was a roar, and the whirlpool in the sky broke up, revealing Di Ping''s figure. At this time, di Ping''s body was ablaze with purple and gold flame, forming a layer of armor, and sending out palpable energy.

    Di Ping suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, two purple gold flames shot out several meters away, just like a sharp sword. A white air came out of his nose and made the sound of wind and thunder. The white air was thick like fog and did not disperse for a long time.

    Rex and others are preparing to come forward to congratulate. At this time, Diping''s hand suddenly moves, and a purple flame spear appears in his hand. As soon as the gun comes out, it suddenly sends out a very strong breath.

    However, bajue''s face suddenly changed, his eyes glared, and his expression of horror was revealed:

    "the purple flame Xuan thunder gun is the weapon of Zha lie. Is he also..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    Crodi''s expression became more and more anxious. More than 100 people were defeated by more than a dozen people who were killed. If it had not been for three strong men who had been fighting back and resolutely resisting, the front would have been broken.

    But that''s it. The front is getting closer and closer to them and will soon involve them. He wants to retreat very much, but the problem is that Sophia is recovering and he can only protect here.

    "Master crodi, you protect the young lady. I''ll help, or the front will collapse!"

    Yan Rou looks at the dangerous front of Jiji, and worries in her eyes.

    Crodi looked at the front, then looked at the still sitting Sophia. His eyes twinkled, and finally gritted his teeth and said:

    "OK! Head Yan, go ahead! Barto and I will protect Faya from disturbance

    Crodi is not a fool. He also knows that if it wasn''t for a crowd in front of him to stop more than a dozen crazy attackers, I''m afraid that at this time these people have already rushed over, and now we are in a situation of prosperity with these people.

    Here, on the battlefield, Ning Yuefeng and the two and a half step rongyuanke formed a front, and ordered a group of people to stand up to a dozen people''s attacks.

    Under their guidance, a group of people had a backbone, and even broke out unprecedented unity, which blocked the attack of more than a dozen people.

    "Childe, we can''t stand it. The enemy is more and more fierce. When should she recover?"

    Colin''s face was pale and panting like a cow. He was almost exhausted. The enemy''s attack was so fierce that he didn''t know to stop.

    Ning Yuefeng chopped a man off again with his sword. Looking back at her, she saw that she was no different from before. However, the cold shrouded area was getting larger and larger, which was already thousands of kilometers. However, there was no sign of waking up.

    His eyes twinkled, he bit his teeth and said:

    "hold on, she''s going to wake up!"

    Ah!

    At this time, there was another roar. A strong Dharma prime minister had just repulsed one person, but he was cut in half by another.

    "Go to hell!"

    One and Ning Yuefeng form the front line of two people, one of them, a roar, a sword cut in an enemy.

    The black light on the other side''s body moves to death and blocks the sword gang. The whole person suddenly flies out of the kilometer, and then the body shakes and flies back again.

    "Be careful!"

    At this time, another person also moves, a sword cuts out, will attack to this person''s one attack to chop to pieces.

    "Die!"

    The man, with a roar of rage, turned and cut off the attacker with a sword.

    There is also a golden mark on the top of the two ends. The inheritance of Jinji''s outer gate is sure to be recognized by Di Ping. This man is Manji and Bayan.

    If Ning Yuefeng did not persuade the two men to help each other and form a defense line to block the main attack power of these people, the front line would have broken up.

    "Ning Yuefeng, how long do we have to persist? We can''t hold on to it!"

    When Ning Yuefeng heard the speech, she was also agitated, but she still had a firm look:

    "quick, hold on, she will wake up soon!"

    "I''ll help you!"

    At this time, there was a tender drink from behind. Yan Rou rushed up with her sword. With one sword, an enemy was killed and flew out. Yan Rou''s strength was also full and her strength was not weak. All the people who wanted to give up finally insisted on it.

    "Everybody, tighten it up. You''ll be able to hold on right now. Don''t give up!"

    Ning Yuefeng, a doctor, cheers for all.

    Whew!

    Just at this time, a shrill sound sounded, a figure from hundreds of miles away, like the wind and lightning, the strong speed with the sound of wind and thunder, the fury of momentum far away over.

    All of them suddenly changed their faces and looked at them one after another. Suddenly, someone said in surprise:

    "we are here again!"

    From the people''s heart is a burst of joy, hope to come is support, hope this momentum strength is absolutely half step fusion yuan realm, add a person can be enough to repulse the other party.

    Boom!

    A roar, a shadow hit the spot, his body hunhunhun, frightening, breath strong, the whole person was covered by a layer of black energy, like a demon.

    "Not good!"

    All of a sudden, everyone''s face is a change, the heart is a cluttering sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    When they saw the golden light on the man, their faces suddenly changed. It was obviously the same breath as the other group of people.

    "It''s him!"

    All of a sudden, man and Ba Yan were shocked at the same time, and then they looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes.

    This man is no one else. It is Montaigne who stepped on the floating ladder with them and fell into the abyss. Before that, the two men never looked at Montaigne.

    But at this time, Montaigne not only did not die, but also his breath was very strong, which seemed to be stronger than them, bringing a strong sense of oppression to the two men.

    Especially at this time, Montaigne''s eyes, a piece of red gold, as fierce as a beast, full of fierce ferocity, people shudder.

    Montaigne''s eyes suddenly looked at the people, especially at the golden light above the heads of Manji and Bayan. Suddenly, his eyes showed a greedy look and said with a strange smile:

    "you all have to die!"

    "Shit, the God of the state plays the ghost! You go and die for me

    Ba Yan''s eyes suddenly burst out anger, a roar of anger, the long sword in his hand was cut out, and a sword Gang cut to Mengtian.

    Meng Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, and a fist exploded out of his hand. Suddenly, the sky roared. Unexpectedly, a fist smashed the sword gang. The shocked rock retreated back a hundred meters, and his eyes showed astonishment.

    Ning Yuefeng and Manji both have a congealed look. They know that the situation is serious. He is so powerful that he can shake back Ba Yan with one punch. Once he makes a move, the front can''t stop it.

    At this time, the people who had been following the defense behind the front had already quietly retreated in horror, ready to withdraw.

    Ning Yuefeng felt that the situation was serious. They looked at each other, and almost at the same time, they rushed to Mengtian with a violent drink. They almost simultaneously took out their swords, and the three violent swords chopped at Mengtian. They should prepare to crush Mengtian first.

    "Ants!"

    A sneer flashed through Montaigne''s eyes, and a cold drink. Suddenly, a shadow of a black giant ape leaped up behind his back. He drank wildly towards the sky, and his momentum was fierce. He suddenly stepped forward and punched out.

    Boom!

    The terror fist bang and the three sword Gang collide together, and suddenly the sword Gang collapses one after another, and the furious fist Gang actually rolls up the broken sword Gang energy to hit the three people.

    "No, back off!"

    The three men''s faces changed wildly, and almost at the same time called out the defensive armor. With a roar, the three men flew down a kilometer. The armor on their bodies trembled violently and almost broke.

    "Run, I can''t stop it!"

    Seeing that the three people were hit by a blow, dozens of people in the back suddenly blew up their nests and turned around and ran.

    In the sky, Ning Yuefeng''s armor disappeared, and their eyes were shocked. If it wasn''t for the six level armor, this blow was enough to hit them. The opponent was too strong. As long as the black shadow was called out, the attack would increase to such an extent.

    Montaigne''s face turned pale, as if he had lost too much blood. The giant ape''s shadow returned to his body. He looked better. Then he said in a deep voice:

    "kill them!"

    "Yes

    At the same time, a dozen people rushed to the crowd.

    "Young master, let''s go! Don''t do anything for it

    Colin and another person two people fly to fall at Ning Yuefeng side, urgent cry way.

    "Back

    Man Li and Ba Yan looked at each other, and there was a burst of helplessness in their eyes.

    "The sword of xuanbing is determined by the rain!"

    Just at this time, a sweet drink resounded through the sky, and then a thousand swords exploded in the sky, falling from the sky like ice to cover the dozen people.

    Roar!

    More than a dozen people almost stopped at the same time and suddenly looked up at the sky. A huge black beast appeared on more than a dozen people and roared in the sky.

    Montaigne''s eyes were filled with fright. Suddenly, his feet were on the ground, and a roar was heard. A hundred meter black giant ape leaped from his body and roared in the sky.

    More than a dozen of them, the virtual shadow of the giant beast seems to form a whole body, even forming an extremely powerful virtual shadow of a giant beast to meet the sword rain all over the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    Boom!

    With a roar, the beast wailed, and the beast broke into pieces, and the sword rain in the sky was also shattered into blue misty rain.

    More than a dozen figures fell from the sky on the earth, just like a huge stone falling on the ground, and each big hole was smashed on the ground, and these people spat blood one after another.

    Even Montaigne was lying in the pit, spraying blood, and his whole body was in disorder. It seemed that he was hurt badly.

    "Miss!"

    Yan Rou''s face showed surprise. She suddenly looked up and saw a beautiful figure in the sky. Ling ran was high and cold, as if she was a fairy in heaven, which made people dare not look directly.

    Ning Yuefeng, Manji and Bayan are also surprised to look up. When they see the visitors, they are surprised. They finally have no white support and finally wake up.

    At this time, the people who had already escaped from the kilometer stopped one after another. Seeing more than a dozen terrifying enemies being cut down by Sophia, they immediately showed their excitement and cheered one by one.

    With only one sword, she glanced at the crowd indifferently and was ready to leave. However, her turning body stopped and let out a light look at the ground.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    suddenly, there was an explosion.

    I saw that more than a dozen people who were haunted by black gas burst out of the blood rain and rushed towards Montaigne.

    On Montaigne''s body, a black ape roared, devouring the black gas crazily, and the energy was rolling. It was like a terrible gluttonous beast, emitting a terrible breath.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ning Yuefeng and others suddenly a Leng, shocked to see this scene.

    "Hum!"

    The cold light flashed in her eyes. The sword in her hand was cut out again, and a cold ice sword fell.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Mengtian''s black gas was involved in his body. He suddenly turned back and smashed the sword Gang into pieces and turned it into a rain of energy.

    Montaigne stood up slowly, as if he were a devil. His breath was very frightening. His eyes were red, and his violent breath was frightening.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Ning Yuefeng felt a chill rise to his heart, this scene is appalling, even if they are well-informed and have not seen this scene.

    "If you become a ghost, you must die!"

    At this time, suddenly, Sophia gave a cold drink, and suddenly took a step forward. With a sword, the sky flashed like thunder and lightning.

    This sword is too fast. It''s as fast as breaking through the space limit and cutting to Montaigne instantly.

    Roar!

    Montaigne roared suddenly, and a huge black giant ape appeared. A fist fell to Jiangang, and a roar broke the sword gang. Sophia fell back and flew back a hundred meters by the powerful shock.

    At the same time, the shadow of the giant ape collapsed at the same time. The earth made a roar, and a pit of 100 meters in size was exploded. Montaigne stood in the pit with energy gushing all over his body. He raised his hair and made a wild cry, like a fierce beast.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Ning Yuefeng''s face changed, showing a look of great shock. He knew the strength of Sophia. Just now, he felt that the sword was not weaker than the attack of ordinary Rongyuan state, but he did not defeat Montaigne.

    "You all have to die!"

    Montaigne''s red eyes looked at the crowd, which flashed with a terrifying ferocity and ferocity. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a cold wind blowing through the scene, which made people unable to help fighting a cold war.

    Sophia''s eyes also flashed with dignity. At this time, Montaigne''s breath had already made her feel pressure. She slowly lifted the sword in her hand, and her whole body was cold and ready to fight.

    "Wind domain split soul sword!"

    At this time, there was a sound of drinking in the sky in the distance, and a terrible sword rose into the sky, as if to split the sky.

    Bang!

    A phoenix sounds, a purple black giant Phoenix calls to rush into the sky, and then the sky suddenly bursts out of violent energy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    The sky suddenly shocked, and then exploded, and the strong gas exploded around, even if it was hunting with the clothes of all the people still blowing in a hundred Li strong wind.

    A figure fell from the sky like a big bird with broken wings. When people saw the person falling, everyone''s faces changed suddenly. Even Sophia''s eyes shrank in an instant.

    "He failed!"

    The man who fell is Helian, he was defeated by Feng Chixiao.

    He Lianyu fell not a kilometer ahead like a meteorite, and the strong impact knocked out a big pit on the ground. In the pit, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale. A sword wound on his chest tore the sixth order armor. The wound was scorched black, like a fire.

    Bang!

    A quiet sound of Phoenix sounds, a big flaming bird flies to the sky and reaches the sky of Helian. Suddenly, the flame breaks and reveals the figure of Feng Chixiao.

    Feng Chixiao''s whole body is purple and black, and the flame is lingering, just like the gas of the black devil. She exudes a terrible smell all over her body.

    All of a sudden, she looked at her purple and black eyes. Her cold and cruel eyes made everyone feel nervous. Many people were even more frightened. However, she just glanced at them and looked across the crowd to see Meng Tian. She said in a voice:

    "these people are my hunting animals. If you dare to rob me, you will kill you!"

    Her voice is like a piece of iron friction, people are extremely uncomfortable, the strength of the weak is to feel extremely harsh, a face pain.

    "Four claws, don''t be too greedy. You can''t swallow all the hunting food!"

    Mengtian''s voice was like thunder, and he cried in a deep voice.

    "It''s my business to swallow or not. Don''t worry about it!"

    Feng Chixiao all over the flame, it seems that at any time want to start, a look is a very irascible character.

    "Four claws alone, you think you can deal with it. That old devil, we will die if we don''t have the same heart!"

    Montaigne''s body also black Qi Teng, around the flood sound to shout.

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes flickered at the smell of the speech, and after a breath, he hissed:

    "who kills is who!"

    "Yes!"

    Hongsheng Road, Montaigne.

    He was half kneeling in the pit, dishevelled and angry in his eyes. He suddenly moved his hand, took out a jade talisman, and threw it into the sky with a roar:

    "you really think I don''t exist, please die for me!"

    Boom!

    In the sky, the jade symbol burst open, and suddenly a terrible pressure appeared. The whole floating land space suddenly stagnated. It seemed that all of them suddenly became stagnant.

    I saw a golden body in the sky quickly condensed, that terrible pressure solidified the space, Feng Chixiao and Montaigne suddenly showed a look of horror in their eyes, but at this time it was unable to move.

    All of them want to escape, but they can''t even move their fingers.

    Click!

    Suddenly, there was a thunder burst in the sky. The whole secret place was trembling. A huge and even more terrifying aura was coming to the earth. All of us were in a contraction of heart, and all the cold hairs were standing up. A strong sense of fear rushed to the throat.

    In the sky, a five color divine thunder fell from the sky and hit the golden body Dharma form in an instant. The Dharma Prime Minister immediately sent out a roar to fight against the divine thunder, but it still could not change the explosion of the five color divine thunder into the sky full of energy.

    Chifengxiao and Montaigne seem to have seen a ghost. With a cry of alarm, they hold their bodies tightly with golden energy. They lie down on the ground and dare not even lift their heads. They shiver as if they meet their natural enemies.

    Thunder clouds roll in the sky, five color God thunder in the sky, covering the whole sky, seems to be angry, looking for the next target.

    The thunder cloud in the sky seems to be unable to find the target, and finally gradually dispersed, and so on the terror of the world pressure disappeared, all of us took a long breath.

    Meng Tian and Feng Chixiao stood up in fear and looked at each other. Feng Chixiao hissed:

    "this old ghost is really a ghost. Be careful next time!"

    He Lianyu was stunned. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief. Only when the thunder cloud dispersed, did he suddenly wake up and yelled in horror:

    "this is impossible! How can it be so fast this time! "

    But no one answered him. All the people were shocked to see this scene. It was really too fast. It seemed that God thunder was brewing and waiting for attack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    At this time, outside the secret realm, Luo Zhen, sitting on the top of the giant star beast, suddenly looks up to the secret realm of heaven, and suddenly sets his eyes on it.

    "Fu Yin is inspired, the son is in danger. Is there any threat to the son in the secret territory?"

    Luo Zhen''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to be a flow of data in his eyes, and after a moment his face suddenly sank.

    "There is a danger to life!"

    His eyes looked at a distant six class warship, only on the deck, sitting on the deck, sitting on a hundred people, all of them are those strong people with a large and full of financial yuan territory. Luo Zhen does not let go, and these people dare not go, but can only wait here.

    Luo Yi''s eyes swept all over the people and fell on the Hu wind. God knew the way: "br >

    come here!"

    Hu Feng was shocked by his body shape, opened his eyes, and his face changed slightly, but he grew up.

    A group of strong people on deck saw Hu wind suddenly rise suddenly, but they were not asked much, Hu wind had already flown from warship deck to starbeast.

    "What is this?"

    The people changed their looks to the Hu wind flying to the stars and animals. They were confused and uneasy about the urgent communication. They didn''t know what happened!

    Hu Feng flew over with a restless mood, and stopped a kilometer away. That is, the fierce eyes of the star beast have been fixed on him, and the wind and thunder are spewing out in his nose, and the strong pressure of power pressing him.

    Hu Feng is not a common strong man. He only frowns slightly, and he resists the prestige. Lingli is a vain man and salutes Luo Zhen with a salute path:

    What do you want from adults

    Luo asked softly:

    tell me what is in the space now

    Hu Feng moved slightly, knowing that he asked the information of Hulian. He hurriedly said:

    "back to adults, according to the information provided by the people coming out, a thousand miles of floating island is formed in the secret territory, most of them have been absorbed into the floating island. Your son has also taken people into the floating island, but the floating island is forbidden and blocked, and no one can come out, I don''t know what it is now! "

    Luo Zhen murmured: "what is the situation of casualties?"

    Hu Feng heard that the expression was slightly stagnant and said:

    back to adults, the death and injury are serious now. It seems that there are some changes on the floating island. All ethnic groups are suffering from a large number of deaths and injuries. At present, the number of people who have been reduced is at least six levels

    Luo Zhen''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the film sank and said: "you can find some strong people who are in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty!"

    Hu Feng was a little shocked, hesitated, or asked:

    adult, I wonder if you can tell them that they are...... "

    Luo Zhen slowly looks, his eyes are shining heavily, and the body of Hu Feng is slightly shocked. A strong fear rises in his heart, and he can hardly help but he still does not dare to move. He knows that he will die if he moves.

    The rear warship, Bajia and ice emperor, etc., saw that the movement and stillness were all changed. The eyes flashed with weight, and the Luo He raised his eyes was too terrible, and the breath was so powerful that people could not fight.

    Hu Feng had seen sweat on his forehead for a while, but he stood still dead and dead. When the terrible prestige receded like a tide, his heart was slightly loose, but his body was not able to move.

    "This time, you know the consequences more next time!"

    Hu Feng was in a moment of distress, but he was still busy with the respectful salute path:

    it is an adult

    Luo Zhen said: "find five first-class people who are in the first stage of the melting Yuan Dynasty, I will seal them and let them hide the will of real people in the secret territory and bring the son of Helian out of the secret territory!"

    Hu Feng heard the words slightly, and the other party even had a way to hide the will of the real person. But he dared not ask more, and hurriedly said:

    it is the adult who arranges it on the horse

    Hu Feng returned to the warship a, and immediately all of them came around to inquire.

    Hu Feng also does not conceal simple things said, suddenly, all eyes have changed strange, one eye blinking, everyone thought of the benefits.

    If the strong of their own family can enter, they can save their own people as much as possible. With the collapse of a soul jade Fu, the strong of all ethnic groups are extremely heartache. The most promising pride of all ethnic groups can enter the space. If they are damaged, they will be blue and white.

    And most of all, the strong people of their own family can seize the chance. The inheritance of the real person is a treasure that all the families are eager for.

    After a pause on the scene, the nest began to burst into a burst of words to compete for the quota. For a time, hundreds of people who were still extremely United began to face the rough debate, just to get a place.

    Finally, the first time Hu Feng changed the image of old people, it directly decided five places, which were made by five forces, Tianlong, Shiyan, green elite, ice emperor and dongmang empire. In order to be fair, Hu Feng did not give a quota to his own people.

    Moreover, it is required that all ethnic groups should try to save their natural Jiao, save their own ethnic groups not to exceed the same ratio of three levels, and the inheritance must be shared by all ethnic groups.In this way, people can reach an agreement. If they are not afraid of Luoyu''s urgency, they may have to fight for a while.

    Hu Feng came to the star beast with five trembling strong men in the early stage of Rongyuan. He saw Luo Yu put five seals into the five people. Immediately, the five people''s realm fell rapidly and stopped until it reached the half step fusion state.

    However, these five people are all strong in Rongyuan realm. Even if it is reduced to half step Rongyuan realm, the power of martial arts, the control of rules and the strength of body are far beyond that of half step. Even if it is the limit, half step Rongyuan can hardly be their opponent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    On the floating land, the sky god thunder dissipated, Feng Chixiao regained momentum, suddenly looked at Helian, his eyes were violent and fierce, and he hissed: "die!"

    A purple and black sword was slashed to Helian.

    "Xuanbing is cold

    At this time, Sophia suddenly burst into a violent drink. Her sword was cut out in her hand, and the purple black sword was chopped to pieces with one sword to save helianju.

    Feng Chixiao suddenly turned to look at Sophia, her eyes flashed with killing intention and hissed:

    "if you want to die, you want to stay until the end, but if you want to die early, then I will kill you!"

    Suddenly, her wings shook, and she sprang towards Sophia. She rolled up the flames like a giant flame beast. Her momentum was terrible.

    Behind Sophia, a pair of huge wings of ice Phoenix leaped up behind her. Suddenly, a huge cold air gushed toward Feng Chixiao, as if two monsters of ice and fire were fighting together.

    Ah!

    At this time, a scream was heard, and everyone looked at it in horror. He saw that Montaigne had already made a move again. A senior Dharma prime minister was smashed by his fist. The shadow on his body swallowed the ghost fragment and then jumped at another person again.

    "Run

    Suddenly, the crowd burst the nest and ran away with a cry.

    "Don''t run, there are their people everywhere. Only by killing them can we have a way to live!"

    Ningyue storm drink a sound, and then unexpectedly did not retreat, a wave of sword toward Mengtian rushed past.

    "Childe

    Colin cried anxiously. Seeing that Ning Yuefeng didn''t listen to him, he had to stomp his feet to catch up with him, and the other one also shot him.

    It''s a pity that Ning Yuefeng lost his appeal this time. They just wanted to run away and didn''t dare to fight with Mengtian. Even Manji and Ba Yan suddenly touched each other''s eyes, with a sense of retreat in their eyes.

    Montaigne is too terrible. Before, the three of them were not even enemies. Now Montaigne, who has integrated more than ten people''s energy, is even more terrifying.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a roar sounded, a raging momentum broke out.

    They looked at it one after another, and they saw that he Lianyu rose up again and rushed to the battlefield between Sophia and Feng Chixiao. He had changed a long dark blue sword in his hand, and the sword was full of terrible breath.

    "Six level magic soldier!"

    Ba Yan''s heart leaped and their eyes slightly solidified.

    "Die!"

    In his eyes and eyes, Sen Han''s killing opportunity surges. He shouts angrily and cuts out the long sword in his hand. A green sword cuts several thousand meters to fengchixiao.

    A trace of ferocity flashed in Feng Chixiao''s red eyes. He slashed out a purple black sword. The sword gang and the sword Gang collided with each other. At once, the two energies collided together. At once, Feng Chixiao''s sword gang was chopped to pieces, and the sword Gang cut straight to Feng Chixiao.

    Roar!

    Feng Chixiao suddenly jumps up a huge animal virtual shadow in front of him, and Jiangang cuts down. Suddenly, the giant beast virtual shadow sends out a roar, but it is dead to block Jian Gang, and her whole person flies backward for kilometers.

    "The ice breaks through the air!"

    Sophia saw this opportunity, a clear drink, the sword in her hand, a cold light to Feng Chixiao.

    "Get out of here

    Feng Chixiao roars wildly and suddenly cuts out her sword. In an instant, she cuts her sword into pieces, and both of them fly backward at the same time.

    "Kill!"

    Although the breath of heliangsu was disorderly and consumed seriously, he did not care about the consumption at all. The flame gushed in his eyes and roared, waving his sword to pursue him again.

    The two join hands, time will be Feng Chixiao pressure hit, just want to kill Feng Chixiao is not easy, Feng Chixiao behind the black beast virtual shadow Teng move, dead block two people attack.

    Both of them looked at each other and seemed to see the hope. They also rushed to Montaigne, ready to block Montaigne. As long as Feng Chixiao was defeated, Montaigne would also be defeated with the strength of helianchu and Sophia.

    At this time, Montaigne was like a tiger in a sheep''s flock on the battlefield. Almost every attack, some people fell down, and one person chased dozens of people to heaven and nowhere to go.

    Ning Yuefeng was covered with blood, but he couldn''t stop Mengtian. If he didn''t have a six step armor to protect his life, he would have fallen by now.

    Yuening showed her face.

    With the rise of Montaigne''s killing, suddenly two men came up, their eyes fell on their heads, and suddenly their eyes burst out with burning light, and a roar rushed at them.

    "I wanted to leave you for the last enjoyment, but if you dare to come up, go to death!"

    After one blow, two men changed color. They quickly wielded their swords and slashed. With a roar, the two swords were smashed under their fists, and immediately they were blown out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    Manji and Bayan were blown away by Montaigne''s fist, and they fell to the ground. Looking at the crumbling six step armor, their faces turned very ugly.

    Level 6 armor is not invincible, just because of its hardness and stronger defense. However, it is not produced out of thin air. It still depends on the user''s own Zhenyuan. The quality of Zhenyuan can not reach a certain level, and the true power of level 6 armor can not be stimulated at all.

    Mengtian''s Kungang has been able to shake the armor. At most, he can only withstand two or three punches. Just like before, di Ping killed Dan Muyan. A dozen cuts in succession made Dan Muyan cut the armor to pieces without any reaction opportunity. This is not an invincible defense.

    "Not good!"

    Then the two men''s faces changed, and they quickly flew back, with a roar and a fist Gang bombardment in front of them, and a kilometer pit was blasted out of the ground.

    The two people were shocked by the strong shock wave and flew off a kilometer, smashing several big trees into pieces, while Montaigne flew at them with a grin and raised his fist again.

    "Guangyao chop!"

    At this time, a burst of drink sounded, a white light sword Gang cut to Mengtian.

    Ning Yuefeng is an extremely rare light talent. Under the holy light, it will disperse part of the black gas, which seems to be extremely sensitive to the light.

    "Go away!"

    Montaigne seemed to be extremely disgusted with the Guangyao chop. He frowned suddenly and yelled furiously. He turned back with a blow, and the Guangyao chop was shattered with a roar.

    In the sky, Ning Yuefeng flies back and forth, and the armor can''t bear a punch any more. Under the violent fluctuation, Ning Yuefeng bursts out blood.

    "It''s noisy. Go to hell."

    Meng Tian''s eyes flashed with a strong killing opportunity. He seemed to be very angry with Ning Yuefeng. He stepped out a fist and rushed to Ning Yuefeng.

    "Be careful, young master."

    At this time, Colin and another one of his men looked frightened. They all rushed over, and almost at the same time, they took out their swords and chopped at Montaigne.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, the two swords broke, and the two figures flew out with blood.

    "Colin, moron!"

    Ning Yuefeng flies upside down in the air, but his face suddenly changes dramatically, and his eyes scream with horror.

    However, Colin and Colin did not have the six step armor. How could Montaigne block them? The two figures flew thousands of kilometers and hit the ground heavily, and there was no sound any more.

    "No!"

    Ning Yuefeng a big shrill cry, Colin and Mo long are the most loyal two strong around him, but now it is to save themselves from being blown away, life and death do not know.

    "Sad! Then go down and accompany him

    Montaigne a cold drink, body straight out, toward the ningyuefeng.

    "Extremely golden split soul chop!"

    "One sword breaks the mountain and river!"

    At this time, there were two violent drinks behind him, and Manji and Bayan fought again. It seemed that the two terrible swords were going to cut the heaven and earth and cut down toward Mengtian.

    "It''s boring. Break it for me."

    Montaigne''s shadow of a black ape leaped from Montaigne''s body. He roared in the sky and bombarded out with one fist. The three energies collided together, and a huge energy shock wave burst into the sky.

    The strength difference is too big, the two people are not rivals at all. The fierce fist Gang smashes the two sword gang.

    "The stars of the light are broken!"

    At this time, there was another burst of drinking in the sky. The sky suddenly brightened, as if countless white starlights were falling from the nine days. Each starlight was composed of innumerable sword awns, falling down in succession. The black air seemed to be the sound of snow and ice, and it broke quickly when it met with red iron.

    This sword, Ning Yuefeng, was just the time when Montaigne attacked Manyao and Bayan with his fist.

    Ning Yuefeng holds the sword in both hands, and his whole body is soaked in blood. He looks like crazy. He roars and cuts out the sword. His eyes are filled with crazy killing intention. It seems that he saw Montaigne dead under his sword, and his face is excited with revenge.

    Boom!

    The roar shook the earth and the sky covered Mengtian. Under the sword awn, the earth broke into pieces, and the thousand meter earth was broken into pieces.

    Manji and Bayan were both blasted away at the same time, and the armor defense energy shield broke in an instant, and they flew out with blood, but their eyes were still staring at the battlefield shrouded in starlight.

    Roar!

    A huge roar was heard, and the stars and dust were smashed at the same time. Mengtian stood in the middle of the battlefield like a demon lion. He was covered with a black light shield.

    It''s over

    This thought suddenly rings in the three people''s hearts, and Manji and Ba Yan have ugly faces and almost close their eyes.

    Ning Yuefeng''s face is more desperate, the whole body strength seems to be evacuated, pushed and rolled to the ground by the strong force.

    "Go to hell!"

    Montaigne seems to be completely infuriated, crazy roar step out, a fist out, the fierce fist Gang into a black beast, roaring toward Ning Yuefeng.

    Ning Yuefeng eyes closed, waiting for death!

    The previous blow had consumed all his strength, but this failed to hit Montaigne seriously. He had no strength. He could do nothing but wait for death, but he had a strong reluctance in his heart.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and a roar was heard from the furious black monster, which broke up suddenly and turned into the energy of the whole sky.

    Montaigne''s face suddenly changed. His body was shocked by a violent force, and his eyes were filled with awe and fear. For a moment, he felt the crisis of death.

    "Is this?"

    When they saw this scene, they were stunned and frightened. Mengtian was even repulsed.

    Ning Yuefeng closed her eyes and waited for death. She seemed to feel wrong. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a figure with golden and purple flame all over her body in the sky. She held a long purple flame gun in her hand, which was full of fierce arrogance.

    "It''s him!"

    When see face this person appearance, Ning Yuefeng suddenly a Leng, some can''t believe the startled voice calls a way.

    At this time, Manji and Bayan also saw the figure of Ling Li in the sky. They looked at each other and cried out in the same voice:

    "it''s him!"

    Montaigne stopped after pouring out a hundred meters. He looked at the figure standing in the sky. His eyes suddenly shrank. Then he seemed to be stimulated. His whole body fluctuated with energy. His voice was shocked and angry and roared:

    "it''s you!"

    Ling Li is nothing but di Ping. He is holding a long purple flame gun. His eyes are full of killing opportunities. He looks at Mengtian, his eyes move slightly, and says in a deep voice:

    "Montaigne! I didn''t expect that you were still alive, and you made yourself a ghost

    "Ah

    Montaigne seemed to have been stimulated. Suddenly, he roared wildly and bitterly: "it''s you. You dare to appear in front of me. I''ll swallow your flesh and blood and die for me!"

    Boom! It''s like a monstrous ape on the sky.

    "Magic ape blows the sky fist!"

    With a roar and a blow, the huge fist Gang seems to be a terrifying beast, roaring to di Ping in the sky.

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly half squint, suddenly his eyes suddenly open, two golden purple flames flash, a sudden drink, step out, in the hands of the gun at the same time.

    "Fire whirling!"

    Gun out like a dragon, a purple dragon roared out, the fury of power smashed the void, to meet the black monster beast.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shocked, as if it was a big earthquake, all of us suddenly felt a strong palpitation, and then a frightening scene appeared.

    Under the strangulation of the purple dragon, the fierce black monster broke into pieces one after another. The purple gold dragon broke through the giant beast and bombarded Montaigne.

    "No!"

    Montaigne''s eyes were startled, and he gave out a roar. The devil ape roared angrily, trying to block the blow.

    Poof!

    A purple flame spear seemed to rush out of the void and pierced Montaigne''s body in an instant.

    Montaigne''s body was stiff. His eyes were startled, as if he could not believe what he saw in front of him. He looked at the spear that pierced his chest, and suddenly exclaimed:

    "six level medium level magic weapon!"

    Boom!

    The next moment, the violent energy on the purple spear broke out. Montaigne seemed to have exploded inside his body. A huge hole was opened in his chest. All his internal organs were crushed by the purple gold flame, and a strong flame was emitted.

    Montaigne''s body suddenly became stiff, and the whole person fell down slowly. A huge black gold energy shot out of his body and disappeared into dipin''s forehead in an instant.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the breath of the body suddenly fluctuated, and it even strengthened a layer again, sending out more terrible power.

    "I... my God!"

    In the eyes of Manji and Ba Yan, there was a look of horror in their eyes. They screamed wildly in their hearts. They almost couldn''t help but scream out.

    At this time, di Ping glanced at the two people and immediately let them tight. A strong sense of fear enveloped them. They suddenly burst into breath and did not dare to breathe out of the atmosphere.

    However, fortunately, dipin just glanced, suddenly looked up to see the three men''s war breaking out in the sky a hundred miles away. His body suddenly shook, like a shell shooting towards the battlefield.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    Di Ping killed Montaigne too quickly. When the long spear burst out, he was shocked to death, and then flew to him. Feng Chixiao''s three people just reacted. All of a sudden, they all looked shocked.

    Feng Chixiao is extremely shocked. Her body energy fluctuates violently and stops for a moment. Montaigne''s death is a great shock to her. She will clap her hands when she loses Montaigne.

    How could they give up such an opportunity? Suddenly, they burst into a roar, and cut their swords into sharp attacks.

    "Get out of here

    Feng Chixiao roared, purple black energy gushed all over her body, and a huge four clawed giant bird appeared, startled and roared at them.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, the violent energy burst, and three figures exploded from the center of the explosion.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of the sound of a phoenix ringing in the sky. The two huge wings leaped up behind the Phoenix Chixiao, rolling up a rolling flame storm and turning into a mass of flame and flying away.

    Nobody thought that Feng Chixiao ran away!

    She was really afraid. The most powerful fusion body of the demon ape was killed. She had fallen behind in dealing with the two people. How could she dare to stay if there was a stronger one than the two.

    This just shocked them back. They ran away, but they said they were scared by Diping!

    "Go that way!"

    With a cold drink, she was also full of cold air. Behind her two huge wings of ice spread out and rolled up the cold air all over the sky and ran after Feng Chixiao.

    "It''s so easy to escape!"

    He Lianyu''s fierce killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He suddenly shook his body and rolled up a strong wind to chase them. However, his speed was obviously slower than that of the two men. He could not catch up more than a hundred li away. He had to give up.

    "Die!"

    At this time, there was a very violent roar from behind, and a terrible energy rolled up. Suddenly, Helian''s face changed and he almost didn''t want to think about it. He cut it out with a sword.

    With the roar of purple dragon, it was like a roar of thunder in the sky.

    The energy surge in the sky, as if an energy storm broke out, rolled out towards the surrounding.

    Boom!

    A purple flame spear, breaking through the energy in an instant, shoots at Helian. The terrifying power makes him tremble.

    "Get out of here

    He Lianyu''s face changed wildly, and with a roar, the sword in his hand suddenly shot at Diping''s spear, and two six level magic soldiers collided together.

    When!

    A cry of surprise startled the earth and the earth, which made people''s ears numb.

    He Lianyu''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person shot backward, as if he had been hit by a high-speed train. His sword trembled violently in his hand, as if he were crying out in pain.

    "Six level medium level magic weapon?"

    Feeling the trembling of the sword in his hand, he looked down and saw that there were cracks on the sword, and his face suddenly changed.

    "How can you continuously use the sixth level medium level magic weapon?"

    He looked at di Ping incredulously and exclaimed.

    "Go to hell and ask!"

    Di Ping yelled angrily and stabbed the spear in his hand again. He had already started to kill Helian. This man must die to wash away the anger in his heart.

    Even if he uses the sixth level weak level weapon, he can cut at most three strikes and consumes serious energy, so he must replenish his energy.

    However, if you use a six level intermediate level weapon, he can cut it at most with his true quantity. The true quantity required by the sixth level weapon is extremely terrible.

    It is impossible to compare the real quality of the strong legal environment with that of the fusion environment. That is, the difference between water and mercury solution. If the quality is insufficient, the quantity will be used to make up for the lack of quality. Therefore, the strong legal environment will be consumed by one or two strokes.

    That is to say, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups uses six level weak weapons. It''s not that they can''t take them out, but they dare not use them at all. They can''t afford to use them.

    However, di Ping even continued to use the sixth level intermediate weapons, and it seems that there is no serious consumption performance, one hit is extremely relaxed.

    This made him extremely shocked. Facing the long gun coming from smashing the void with violent energy, he was afraid, and a little fear flashed in his eyes.

    "Void escape shadow symbol!"

    All of a sudden, there is a jade Rune in the hand of Helian, and suddenly the energy spurts to activate the jade rune.

    Hum!

    A terrible and strange breath broke out, and the next breath was a surge of energy. In a moment, he was wrapped in it. Suddenly, he felt as if he had rushed into the void, disappeared, and could not find a trace of breath.

    Boom!

    When Di ping shot in the air, the space suddenly disintegrated, and the violent force swept the kilometer space, instantly turning everything into a hopeless area.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    "Run away!"

    Di Ping was shocked when he looked at the disappearing Helian who was wrapped up by a group of streamers and disappeared into the void. He had no idea that he would run away so arrogantly.

    This is dipin who doesn''t know these people anymore!

    He Lianyu came to this world with a posture higher than this world, but after the appearance of Sophia, Feng Chixiao and Montaigne, his pride has been shattered.

    Now Diping is in an invincible terrible posture, a shot picked not less than his strength Montaigne, how can he not run.

    It''s strange that he doesn''t run, especially when he''s almost exhausted. He can''t be sure to fight with Diping.

    "My Lord, he''s gone!"

    Most of the hundred people on the battlefield have fled, and more than a dozen of them are strong men of all ethnic groups who came in with Helian. Looking at the Hermione who escaped into the void, he suddenly looked at each other and looked at each other in disbelief.

    They can see the power of helianju. In the secret place, none of the powerful beasts can only block his sword. The powerful image has been reflected in these people''s hearts, but now they are beaten and run away. How can it not be shocking.

    Manji and Bayan were also stunned. They saw how crazy he was before, and now they ran away.

    Di Ping''s eyes were shocked, but then her eyes flashed and her figure flashed into a streamer. She chased after Feng Chixiao in the direction that she left.

    As long as he could not escape from this floating continent, he would always meet again. Now he would catch up with Sophia. How could she treat him like this? This is his most concerned problem.

    Only when Diping''s figure left, Manji and other people were relieved. The existence of Diping put too much pressure on them. They were afraid that they would be killed with a single shot.

    But then they were confused and didn''t know what to do next. At this time, the space was too dangerous. There were these strange people everywhere. They could kill anyone they saw. The most important thing was that they could not kill each other. This made them not know whether to leave or stay!

    "What now?"

    Ba Yan looked at Manyao and asked hesitantly.

    These two people, who were not very harmonious, became brothers and sisters because of the disaster.

    Although his feet were thick, he was quick and flexible. After hearing the words, his eyes twinkled. After a breath, he raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Diping''s departure. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes and said:

    "go, go to the edge of the floating land and try to leave. You can''t stay here for a long time!"

    "No more inheritance?"

    Ba Yan looks surprised and looks at Manyao.

    With a wry smile in his eyes, he said:

    "what else do you want to inherit! It''s lucky to be alive now! "

    Ba Yan''s expression was stagnant, his eyes twinkled, and then he said with some difficulty:

    "those people are everywhere outside, but it''s hard for both of us to get out of the encirclement!"

    "How about the two of them?"

    However, he gave a slight smile, and his eyes turned to a point not far away.

    When Ba Yan looks at the past, he sees Ning Yuefeng and Yan rou. His eyes are also bright. Ning Yuefeng''s strength is no worse than the two. Mo Zhong still has a kind of suppression on these demonized enemies, and Yan Rou''s strength is not bad, almost on the front line with them.

    If four people join hands, and then accumulate dozens of people present, they can also become an extremely powerful force. Except for those who are as powerful as Meng Tian and Feng Chixiao, they are not afraid at all, that is, if they can''t run, there should be no problem.

    At this time, Ning Yuefeng is standing beside two bloody bodies with a sad expression.

    Colin and Montaigne were lucky that they had not been broken. It was difficult to survive. Their internal organs had been completely shattered and their whole meridians were broken. They had no breath.

    "Please forgive me!"

    Man Li went to the road where Ning Yuefeng''s voice was heavy.

    Ning Yuefeng raised her head and looked at Manyao, slightly lost in her eyes, but Bijing was not an ordinary person. She nodded to them slightly.

    "We are going to withdraw. Do you want to join us?"

    He opened the door directly to see the mountain road.

    Ning Yuefeng eyes slightly flash, this time out of hand lost, he is almost disheartened, has the heart and retreat, smell speech slowly nodded.

    Yan Rou and crodi Bator are also helpless at this time. Sophia goes after Feng Chixiao, and they don''t know where to go for a while.

    At this time, Ba Yan came to Yan Rou with a fist clasping:

    "how many of us are going to form a team to withdraw from floating land. I wonder if some of you are willing to withdraw together?"

    Although it is said that there are several people, but his eyes are looking at Yan Rou, for the two people close at hand, crodi and Barto do not even look at.

    Yan Rou is very upset at this time, but also helpless, Sophia''s attitude towards them makes her extremely sad, smell speech, she has no idea to look at crodi.

    "What do you mean, young master?"Ba Yan smell speech this just some unexpected look at crodi, eyes just slightly some value.

    Crodi''s eyes twinkled. In fact, he had already intended to retreat. The land is now in chaos. His strength is really too dangerous for him to think about. It is the key to survive.

    Now, Sophia is unreliable. Maybe there will be an activity to form a team with these people, so he looks at Ba Yan and nods: "let''s join us!"

    A moment later, a group of 50 or 60 people headed for the edge of the floating land with the arrows of Manji and Ning Yuefeng.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    In the pursuit of dya, two people can find no trace in the sky.

    However, the more he chased him, the more frightened he was. He passed by only a few hundred Li, leaving dozens of corpses, all of which were killed by one sword.

    In one place, only five or six people were crushed by Jian gang. Blood and stumps were everywhere. There was a very clear purple black energy left on the ground, which was obviously left by Feng Chixiao.

    Di Ping feels that things are not right. Feng Chixiao''s route is not straight, and it is extremely purposeful. It seems that someone must be there every few decades.

    All of a sudden, his heart suddenly jumped, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.

    "No, Feiya is in danger. She is relying on devouring spirits to become stronger."

    At this time, the sky suddenly shook, a strange wave came from the sky, Diping felt a shock in the spirit, it seemed that there was no echo.

    Boom!

    There was a roar, and thunder broke out in the sky. Endless thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and thunder and lightning ran across the sky. The five color God thunder roared and ran through the sky, as if trying to hit it. But it was like a headless fly in the sky, but it could not find the target, so it could only roar.

    "What is the situation? It''s the five color God thunder again. It seems that it''s because of the lack of inheritance. Is it because fengchixiao swallowed it? "

    Di Ping''s eyes changed slightly, and a trace of solemnity appeared on his face. He thought of the black energy on Montaigne and Feng Chixiao, which seemed to be a kind of extremely violent and savage energy.

    He has now obtained the core inheritance of Jinji palace, and he is more sensitive to the inheritance of the five elements Zhenjun. He feels that it is obviously different from the black energy of the two.

    For a while, dipin had a headache. He felt that the space was becoming more and more complicated, which made him feel uneasy and palpitating. It seemed that something bad was happening.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the five color God thunder seems to have failed to find the target, roaring and disappearing again, but di Ping is anxious in his heart. He starts again and speeds up to chase down.

    He felt that if his conjecture was correct, she might suffer losses if she chased Feng Chixiao. Feng Chixiao swallowed up so many spirits. If she swallowed another inheritor, she would not be her opponent.

    In a jungle in the floating continent, a line of three people are walking carefully, looking uneasy, as if to avoid something.

    At the front of the team, he was tall and strong. He was naked on the upper body and only covered with a half breastplate. His skin was like a fine steel band. His skin was golden. He held a long sword in his hand. His breath was lingering all over his body, which brought great pressure to people.

    If Di Ping is sure to recognize it, this man is man Xingtong, who he wants to remove before and then quick.

    At this time, man Xingtong''s breath was full of Dharma prime minister. There was a mark of six inheritance outside Xingmu palace above his head. Even in the jungle, I could still see my awn twinkling.

    "Young master, we''d better withdraw! Now the situation is too dangerous. There are so many people everywhere. If they are caught, they will be in trouble! "

    Tiger strong eyes uneasy around scanning, seems to be afraid of something.

    "No, I have to get more inheritance, or I will defeat him forever, and you must avenge your broken arm!"

    Hu lie hears a trace of worry in his eyes. He feels that man Xingtong has been suffering from demonic disease now. He only has hatred in his heart now. His crazy strength is to find Di Ping for revenge.

    Hu lie hesitated for a moment or said in a deep voice:

    "little master, Hu lie has no hatred any more. It is very common for practitioners to win or lose, so there is no need to compare them!"

    Man Xing Tong suddenly stopped, his eyes shot a strong hatred, and said in a deep voice:

    "give up! That''s impossible. The humiliation he has given me must be rewarded with his death. Your arms cannot be ruined in vain, jeden. They cannot die in vain

    Hu lie looks at the man star pupil at this time and opens his mouth. He can''t speak for a moment. Now man Xingtong has been completely occupied by hatred and can''t listen to him.

    "You found a fire system in front of you a hundred miles away!"

    Just at this time, a man behind him exclaimed excitedly.

    Man Xing Tong suddenly burst into joy in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "go

    With a wave of his hand, the man had already leaped out in front of him, like a shell, without any hesitation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    Man Xingtong takes the lead and runs towards the target with several people in a hurry.

    In the floating land, he has killed dozens of people and swallowed up a lot of spirit power. Now his strength has soared and his faith has soared for a time, which makes him not afraid of anyone at all.

    Of course!

    Man xingman is not dazed. He has cards in his hand. In addition to seeing the terrible Delphi and several other people, who can kill him? Even if it is Sophia, he thinks that he is even invincible, but it should be no problem to escape.

    When he entered the secret place, his grandfather, the sun king, almost armed him to his teeth, which was not possessed by Tianjiao of many ethnic groups.

    The Sun King has only one direct grandson, so the things he can save his life are more abundant than those of Tianjiao.

    This is man Xingtong''s confidence!

    The speed of man Xing Tong is very fast. Several people rush out of the jungle. As soon as they rush out, they can see a brilliant water system in the sky dozens of kilometers away.

    "It is the true heritage of Hanshui palace!"

    When manxingman saw the inheritance mark, his eyes burst out with excited brilliance, and his speed soared to the target.

    "Don''t go there, young master!"

    At this time, suddenly the tiger strong far away a big drink.

    Man star pupil at this time, only in the eyes of the distant road that inheritance, simply listen to the ear, never stop to shoot forward.

    He had just rushed out of the kilometer, when suddenly a terrible breath came from the distance. Two huge pressures rolled from the distance. Suddenly, man Xingtong''s cold hair stood up, and a strong sense of fear hit him.

    "This is it!"

    Man Xingtong raised his eyes in horror and looked at the past, just one eye. Suddenly, his eyes burst out in horror, and his body suddenly stopped.

    I saw two groups of terrible energy rolling from the sky in the distance, a flame, a mass of ice, as if it were a huge beast with thousands of wings at both ends rolling thunder clouds.

    At this time, the inheritor of the true story of the river system seemed to feel the danger, and even flew towards the direction of man Xing Tong.

    "Little Lord, back away, the other side seems to be coming to us!"

    At this time tiger strong already arrived, he flies down in front of the man star pupil, one pulls him, the expression anxious cries a way.

    But a pull but did not pull, man star pupil seems to be a magic barrier in general, staring at the direction of two groups of energy flying.

    "Little master, go back quickly. It''s too late not to retreat again!"

    Tiger strong feeling more and more terrible pressure, in the eyes of a anxious, again pulled the Laman star pupil road.

    "It''s her! The one behind that is her

    Man Xingtong didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes were fixed on the icy clouds, and his expression was excited. He had already sensed that the breath was from Sophia, and he had not yet given up his mind.

    Hu lie gnaws his teeth, pulls the man star pupil directly and flies backward. At this time, the inheritance of Hanshui Palace''s true biography is only tens of thousands of meters away from him.

    At this time, the breath of the air between the flight is extremely strong, and it is even more powerful than the wild star pupil. It is even more powerful, and the whole body is full of strong evil spirit.

    At this time, man Xingtong suddenly woke up. His eyes showed horror. He turned around and flew away. He didn''t dare to stop. However, the energy of the two groups behind him was too fast, which was more than two or three times faster than that of the others. He did not fly out of a hundred Li and was close to less than one hundred Li.

    Man Xingtong and others have changed their direction, and not only the inheritors of the cold water palace have also changed their direction, but the two groups of terrible energy have also followed the change of direction.

    It is obvious that the inheritors of Hanshui palace want to bring disaster to the East. The speed is faster and faster. Gradually, the distance has been narrowed to 10000 meters. The powerful pressure has been pressed towards manxingtong and others.

    Manxingtong team has been drawn into two echelons, and the two people behind them are thousands of miles away from manxingtong and hulie. They feel that the strong water system is getting stronger and stronger. They have a Ling ran look in their eyes.

    "Little Lord, go away, we will stop him!"

    All of a sudden, the two people drank together and suddenly turned back to meet the inheritors of the cold water palace.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    Man Xingtong burst out a flame in his eyes, showing a trace of pain on his face, but he did not stop. He knew that he was looking for death when he stopped. The energy of the two regiments, one fire and one cold, was approaching, and one of the violent and ferocious murderous intentions had enveloped them.

    There was no fluke in his heart. Their goal was definitely himself or the inheritor of the cold water palace, but it was no longer important at this time, because the inheritors of the cold water palace were chasing after them. If they did not lead him away or hold him, they would surely die together.

    "Kill!"

    Two people a roar, toward the cold water palace inheritor rushed out, two sword light cut out, forming a sword net, covering each other.

    "Go away!"

    In the eyes of the inheritors of the cold water palace, there was a flash of anxiety in their eyes. They saw two people rush forward, and they were suddenly cut out by a sword. In an instant, they were attacked and killed. They were almost shaken away without any resistance.

    Boom!

    The inheritors of the cold water palace did not attack them at all, but flew directly between them and chased after the man star pupil.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, a cry of surprise resounded through the sky, like the cry of an eagle in the sky.

    A terrible purple and black sword Gang instantly cuts across dozens of kilometers to the inheritor of Hanshui palace. In a moment, the inheritor of Hanshui palace seems to be all over his body, and he suddenly turns back and slashes out in horror.

    Boom!

    A roar, the terror sword Gang cut, instantly his sword Gang cut to pieces.

    When the inheritor of Hanshui palace only came and gave out a scream of panic, he was immediately submerged by the purple black sword gang. The sky burst out with purple and black flames, and a golden spirit fragment flew out and shot away.

    Roar!

    A huge black beast devoured the ghost fragments in one bite.

    For a moment, man Xingtong and Hu lie seem to be strangled by a ghost. A strong sense of fear suddenly rushes to my heart, almost disorderly breath and can''t even maintain flight.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a thunder burst out in the sky. A terrible force like the magnificent heavenly power was pressed down from the sky. Suddenly, the body of man Xing Tong was tight, and the speed suddenly stagnated. It seemed that the space became extremely viscous and could not fly at all.

    "God thunder comes out again!"

    It is not the first time that man Xingtong has experienced it, but he is still shocked. He looks at the sky and sees the thunder clouds rolling in the sky, and the five color thunder piercing through the sky. It seems that there are dragon dragons scurrying in the sky, and it seems that they will rush down and devour everything at any time.

    At this time, the two regiments of energy also stopped, revealing two figures. It was Feng Chixiao and Sophia.

    At this time, the golden light on Feng Chixiao''s body changes the weird and violent purple black flame energy before.

    At this time, Feng Chixiao''s eyes are filled with excited and bloodthirsty light, and the energy inside the golden light is rolling and emitting a breath, which has been rapidly becoming stronger.

    In the sky five color God thunder stimulates a burst, seems to be unable to find the target, once again dare not roar, slowly dispersed.

    Boom!

    In the sky god thunder disperses, instantaneous Feng Chixiao body''s violent energy burst, like the violent volcanic eruption.

    There is a trace of strong gravity in her eyes. At this time, Feng Chixiao really makes her feel threatened. Her previous attacks failed to hurt each other. Instead, she swallowed more and more people and became stronger.

    But he has to kill Feng Chixiao. Because she has a strong feeling that as long as she killed Feng Chixiao and devoured her powerful spirit, she would be more powerful.

    "Xuanbing jueyou chop!"

    With a clear drink, she shot out of her body and cut out her long sword. Suddenly, the sky was covered with swords, like countless whirlpools of swords, and she was strangled towards Feng Chixiao.

    Jie Jie...

    "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, it''s my turn!"

    Feng Chixiao let out a burst of hissing laughter. The huge purple and black flame wings on her back suddenly rushed to Daifei''s teeth. Her wings curled the flames all over the sky and hanged away like a storm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    The flame and ice collide in the sky, and their properties are not compatible. The collision plus intense reaction is like the eruption of a submarine volcano. The rolling flame and ice agitate the sky for dozens of miles.

    A red and a white human figure shot backward from the center of the energy explosion, but the next moment, two clear and clear sounds of the wind sounded in the sky. The two people spread out the huge wings of ice and flame, which aroused the boundless storm, and then they collided again.

    With each impact, it seems that the entire floating island is shaking and the energy fluctuation can be heard from thousands of miles. Many people look up here with astonishment in their eyes.

    "Right in front of you!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked forward. His eyes burst out with joy. His body was suddenly shocked and accelerated again. He swept away towards the direction of energy transmission, like a flame dragon rising and nine days. His speed was incomparable.

    "How terrible! Is this still the state of law? "

    Tiger lie full of horror at the scene of battle in the sky, murmured.

    "She''s getting stronger!"

    Man Xing Tong''s eyes were fixed on Sophia in the sky that day. There was also a trace of sadness and sadness in her eyes.

    He thought he was very strong, dozens of times stronger than before, but at this time, facing these two men in the sky, he didn''t even have the courage to fight. The terrible energy aroused by the two men twisted the whole sky into a purgatory. He felt that he could not hold on to two rest and would be broken into pieces.

    "Little Lord, it''s not easy to stay here for a long time. Let''s go while they fight!"

    Tiger lie swallows saliva, again pulled the pull man star pupil, in the eyes with a frightened way.

    But to Hu lie''s surprise, man Xingtong shook his head and said, "no! I''ll stay and see! "

    Man Xingtong hasn''t put down Sophia yet. He can see that she is in the downwind in the battle. She has been hit several times, and the distance she retreats from is much longer than that of Feng Chixiao. Moreover, the ice force that she also inspires is being suppressed by the purple and black flame.

    Although looking at the ice sword Qi, but basically can''t attack Feng Chixiao''s defense circle will be broken, and Feng Chixiao''s fire power is getting stronger and stronger. Purple black sword Gang almost broke into the lifeless ice energy gang of daifeiya several times. Under this and other rising, it''s only a matter of time before she loses.

    He was worried about Sophia, so he didn''t want to leave. He even thought that if he could save her at the critical time, he might get the favor of her!

    Although Hu lie knew that man Xingtong had always been very fond of Sophia, and even took her in for a while, he didn''t expect to reach such a level. He looked uneasy and frightened and said:

    "young master, you can''t get involved in their battle. They are too strong. Let''s get out of here quickly!"

    Man Xingtong''s eyes twinkled and his face hesitated, but he was still very firm and said:

    "don''t say it! I''m not going, I have to see the results! "

    Hu lie''s body is shocked, his eyes are anxious and his forehead is dripping with sweat, but he knows that he can''t persuade man Xingtong.

    At this time, man Xingtong''s eyes are tightly locked in the sky, looking at the battle between the two, his eyes are worried.

    Feng Chixiao, who devoured the inheritance of hanshuigongzhen, is getting stronger and stronger. The flames are overwhelming, covering almost the whole sky, and there is less and less space for the cold air to be suppressed.

    In the sky, Sophia''s eyes are more and more dignified. Feng Chixiao''s fighting spirit is more and more powerful. In suppressing his icy breath step by step, it is more and more difficult for her to mobilize her strength. She knows that it is difficult to kill Feng Chixiao. She has too few cards in her hand, so she has a retreat in her heart.

    However, Feng Chixiao didn''t give her a retreat at all. She stuck to her and blocked all her retreats. She forced her to fight a decisive battle. It seemed that she was determined to swallow her inheritance.

    Whew!

    Just at this time, the sky suddenly sounded a clear roar, like the eagle Ming nine sky, the voice clear and sharp, spread a hundred miles.

    Man Xingtong''s eyes changed. After looking at the past, he saw a flame flying towards this side like a meteorite, making sounds of wind and thunder.

    "The true story of Huoyan palace!"

    Man star pupil saw the flame mark in the sky, and his eyes flashed.

    "Little Lord, look behind him!"

    Tiger strong is also a shock, looking at the figure in the sky, but when he looked back, his eyes suddenly changed, startled.

    "What is that?"

    Man Xing Tong''s eyes extended, and his eyes were suddenly shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    After the inheritance of Huoyan palace, a cloud of black clouds rolled and lightning flashed. A huge black snake with a length of 1000 meters was flying in the dark clouds, closely following the inheritance of Huoyan palace.

    The huge black snake is extremely fast. He chases and overtakes him. In front of him, Huoyan Gong Zhenchuan looks frightened and desperate. He thought he could take advantage of the war here.

    But when he was a hundred miles away, he saw the situation in the battle. For a moment, his eyes flashed with despair. As soon as he turned around, he tried to bypass the battlefield, and he even came to the direction of manxing Tong.

    "Brother in front, come and help me. There are demons in the back. Let''s stop him together!"

    The man naturally saw man Xingtong and his party, and then rushed in this direction, and cried out in a hurry from afar.

    "Asshole, he wants to lead us into the water. Little Lord, hurry up. This demon is very powerful. We are not enemies at all!"

    Tiger strong and others saw that the other side unexpectedly rushed towards them, and suddenly burst into anger in their eyes.

    Man Xingtong''s face also changed, and his eyes were filled with anger. However, he was still calm and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s too late to hide. The other party will always pester us. Immediately form a battle array to stop him!"

    Hearing the speech, Hu lie immediately exclaimed in a deep voice:

    "set up a four phase man dragon battle array!"

    "Yes

    At once, the other two drank and flew out. The four men stood at each position and drew out their weapons. The energy of the four people even formed a link. The yuan force in the sky suddenly stirred up, and a huge yellow dragon was formed.

    Roar!

    Like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, a Tyrannosaurus Rex roared into the sky, and the huge pressure rushed to the fire burning palace.

    "Sir, we don''t want to take part in your battle. We will attack you if we move forward!"

    Man Xing Tong shouts in a deep voice.

    Huoyangong zhenzhuan was oppressed by the fierce momentum of Manlong, and his body suddenly stagnated. His eyes flashed with anger and yelled at him.

    "Asshole! You are a human race. When I go out to settle accounts with you, you will wait for our Yanshan people to retaliate! "

    Although he was so scolded, he still turned and was ready to go around. It was only a pause. Although it was only a matter of a breath, the black snake behind him instantly chased more than ten miles away.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the dark cloud rolled, and the black snake spewed out a thunder and lightning, breaking through dozens of miles of space in an instant, hitting zhenzhuan of Huoyan palace.

    "Get out of here

    Huoyankong Zhenchuan''s eyes were full of panic and a roar of anger. The sword in his hand was cut out, and a flame sword was slashed to the thunder and lightning.

    Boom!

    A roar exploded in the sky. Suddenly, the thunder snake pierced through the sky, and the sword Gang broke in succession under the thunder and lightning. A thunder and lightning bombarded Zhenchuan of Huoyan palace.

    A piece of flame armor appeared on Huoyan Palace zhenzhuan to block the thunder and lightning. Under the strong thunder and lightning, the sixth order armor fluctuated violently and almost broke, but it was finally blocked.

    Poof!

    Zhenzhuan of Huoyan palace suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and roars in surprise and anger. But he dare not say a word of hatred. Suddenly, he excites a jade rune. Suddenly, the jade Fu suddenly sends out huge energy and flies away with him.

    He even rushed to the battlefield of Sophia and Feng Chixiao!

    the true story of Huoyan palace is not stupid. At this time, he is still a mirror in his heart. He wants to rush from the battlefield with speed, and use the fight between them to isolate and pursue.

    "Run there!"

    The black snake let out an angry roar and suddenly rolled the thunder cloud to chase the man. He didn''t look at the man''s star pupil more than ten miles away. He could distinguish between an external inheritance and a true biography inheritance, and his strength would soar immediately after swallowing the true biography.

    Man Xingtong''s eyes were fixed on the shadow of the black snake, and his energy was hidden. Only when the other side continued to chase the enemy, did he relax.

    The black snake is too powerful, and the energy it inspires is extremely frightening. If the opponent''s target is him, he really has no confidence that this battle array can stop him. Maybe he can only use his cards.

    At this time, he held a jade talisman in his hand. The energy surged and could be excited almost at any time. Fortunately, the target of the black snake was not on him.

    Looking at the black snake flying past, tiger strong several people are also gently relieved, the shadow of the black snake gives them too much pressure, to say that is not afraid of that is false.

    "Let''s go, little Lord!"

    Tiger lie again to man xingman remind way.

    Man Xing Tong''s eyes twinkled, almost shaking. But when he looked at the jade Fu in his hand, he finally bit his teeth and said:

    "wait a minute, I need to have a look again!"

    "Little Lord!"

    Tiger strong voice has been a cry, but man Xingtong look firm, and eyes have been looking at the battlefield.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    Huoyan Palace zhenzhuan is wrapped in the golden light and turns into a streamer. It rushes towards the battlefield of fengchixiao and daifeiya, and they also find it.

    Sophia''s eyes suddenly burst out a trace of light, suddenly cut out a sword, a cold sword Gang cut to Feng Chixiao, and at the same time, suddenly shaking her wings, she even abandoned Feng Chixiao and flew to the fire burning palace.

    "If you want to go, there''s no way!"

    Feng Chixiao let out a burst of drink. Regardless of the sword gang who attacked him, he suddenly vibrated the huge wings of purple and black flame. Suddenly, the sky was shocked, and the flame energy in the sky for dozens of miles suddenly burst into a fiery hell.

    "Burning Phoenix killing array!"

    Bang!

    With a roar of a Phoenix, nine huge flaming phoenixes with terrible energy spread their wings in the fire, just like a fire crow flapping out of the mountains and seas, rolling up the flames and strangling her towards Sophia.

    Sophia''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t want to go to the Huoyan palace again. She suddenly vibrated her giant wings and rose into the sky like a dancing ice Phoenix.

    "The Phoenix dances in the ice field!"

    A clear roar shakes the sky, and the extreme cold air seems to gush out from the void, incarnating as countless ice Phoenix, as if rushing out from the void, emitting the ultimate cold to meet the flaming Phoenix.

    Although there are tens of thousands of ice phoenixes in the sky, they are too small, like ordinary pheasant size, far from the terrible voice of nine flaming phoenixes with wings of 100 meters.

    "No! I''m afraid she''s going to lose! "

    Looking at this scene, man Xingtong felt very nervous. He was worried in his eyes. He could hardly help but rescue.

    At this time, suddenly thousands of little ice phoenixes burst out of thin air, like grenades, but each explosion was not a flame, but a group of extreme cold.

    A group instantly freezes a place, regardless of all energy is frozen instantly, as if the space is imprisoned in general, even the flame excited by the flame Phoenix is frozen.

    Thousands of ice phoenixes burst around a flaming Phoenix, and suddenly the flame Phoenix was frozen and frozen in the sky.

    "This is... Great!"

    Man star pupil is a Leng, then suddenly a fist out, send out excited surprise.

    Boom!

    However, at the next moment, nine flaming phoenixes suddenly burst out in the sky and broke the ice. A head of flaming Phoenix broke through the ice and let out a shrill sound and strangled her towards Sophia.

    "Frozen border!"

    Sophia''s eyes suddenly burst into shock, a startled drink, suddenly the air around the flutter, the moment was frozen, as if it was turned into a huge iceberg.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the nine flaming phoenixes bombarded the iceberg. The ice broke and the flame sputtered, and the whole sky turned into a sea of flames.

    "No! She is in danger

    Man Xingtong''s face changed, and he suddenly flew forward.

    "Burning light sword!"

    At this time, suddenly there was a clear roar in the sky, and a purple black sword was cut out, just like a flame shooting star, attacking the fire burning palace.

    "Four claws, you dare!"

    Dozens of miles away, the black snake gave out a roar, like thunder, the sky roared.

    The sword light is too fast. It''s too late for Huoyan palace to hide. It''s only a few miles away that he wants to hide. The sword Gang is cutting on him.

    Boom!

    The defense of the six step armor was smashed in an instant, and the real legend of Huoyan palace gave out a terrible roar. The whole person was cut into two by the purple and black flame sword Gang, and the sky was sprinkled with blood.

    A golden light turns into a streamer and rushes into a purple black flame cloud in the sky. The shadow of a huge black beast roars and opens its mouth like a gluttonous beast, swallowing the golden light into it.

    "Four claws, you want to die, I''ll fight with you!"

    The huge black snake shadow sees that the golden light is swallowed by fengchixiao, and immediately sends out an angry roar, which suddenly excites the lightning energy to rush towards fengchixiao.

    Click!

    At this time, a terrible thunder burst out in the sky. A terrible and magnificent pressure came down from the sky. In a moment, the whole world was imprisoned.

    Boom!

    A five color thunder fell from the sky, straight to the black snake.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    Boom!

    There was a thunder blast in the sky, which made the whole floating island tremble. The huge black snake, which was very fierce, seemed to be frightened.

    "Four claws, you are mean!"

    With a sharp hiss, the huge body explodes and turns into a human figure again, falling towards the ground.

    The thunder and lightning of the five colors God bombarded the thunder cloud rolled by the black snake, and suddenly the thunder cloud all over the sky collapsed into a piece of virtual element under the thunder of the five color God.

    At this time, he was fixed in the air. His eyes were startled and looked at the energy of the black snake which turned into nothingness under the five color God thunder. He suddenly exclaimed:

    "it is because of this that the five color divine thunder appears!"

    Only now did he know that it was because the inheritance was swallowed up by the shadow of the dark beast that the divine thunder would be aroused in the sky.

    In the sky originally rolling purple black flame, at this time has also dissipated, in the sky appears the figure of Feng Chixiao, is enveloped by a group of golden light.

    In the golden light, her eyes were excited, and she opened her arms as if to embrace the sky.

    But the sky five color God thunder, as if after smashing a piece of dark cloud, can''t find the target, in the sky angry roar several sound, only then unwilling slowly disperses.

    At this time, the iceberg in the sky has been revealed, the original huge iceberg is less than two Zhang in size, and a beautiful shadow in the iceberg is incomparably beautiful.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar, the iceberg burst in the sky, and a pretty shadow flew out of it.

    "Nothing happened to her!"

    Man star pupil eyes burst out of surprise, as if there is a feeling of crying with joy.

    "Secret skill: dark ice falling from the sky!"

    Sophia seemed to be infuriated, a cold drink, her hands spread out, as if to embrace the sky.

    Suddenly, the sky was shocked, the sky split a huge gap, as if it was a crack between heaven and earth, a dark crack, as if connected with the unknown world.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sky suddenly shakes, like a big earthquake, a huge ice mountain falls from the sky and presses down toward fengchixiao, and the huge power suppresses the heaven and earth.

    "I dare to stay. I don''t know if I''m alive or dead!"

    Suddenly, Feng Chixiao suddenly opened her eyes and drank coldly.

    A roar, the golden light smashed, suddenly behind a pair of purple black wings spread out, larger than before, more energy surging.

    Suddenly the wings opened, a terrible purple black energy from the huge wings, like a volcanic plume toward the sky iceberg.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the iceberg in the sky was smashed and turned into energy all over the sky. A white figure shot backward from the debris.

    Poof!

    With a mouthful of blood, Sophia''s eyes were filled with horror. Feng Chixiao digested the fragments of the true spirit so quickly. At this time, the power displayed by her was far beyond her.

    "The cold ice escapes the shadow!"

    With a clear drink, Sophia''s breath of ice was ready to fly away.

    At this time, she already knew that everything was late. She was no longer the opponent of Feng Chixiao. Her speed of swallowing fusion spirit fragments was too fast, and the speed of strength enhancement was far beyond his imagination.

    "I still want to go. It''s late now!"

    Feng Chixiao stands high in the sky. She shoots a killing opportunity in her eyes. She looks at her coldly, like a supreme God, and suddenly waves her arms.

    "Flame barrier!"

    Suddenly, flames soared in the sky, dozens of miles to form a flame barrier. Sophia smashed dozens of barriers, but there are still hundreds of them, as if they will never be exhausted.

    "The red flame Phoenix roars and cuts!"

    Feng Chixiao drinks violently, and cuts her sword out of her hand. She cuts her sword towards Sophia, who is trapped in the flame barrier. The purple black sword Gang suddenly flashes and sends out a clear Feng Xiao chop to Sophia.

    "Xuanbing sword, a sword to break the ice!"

    The cold light burst out from her eyes. Knowing that she could not escape, she had to attack with a sword. A sword Gang cut through hundreds of flame barriers to meet the flaming Phoenix.

    Bang!

    With a roar, a huge flame and ice energy burst in the sky. The ice sword Gang only persisted for a breath and then broke into pieces instantly. The purple flame sword gang was chopped on Sophia.

    Sophia''s whole body of ice burst open, and suddenly burst out blood again, the whole human turned into a white figure and fell from the sky.

    Like a nine day Xuanxian was demoted to the world, with ice energy, falling from the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    "Faya!"

    At this time, man Xingtong seems to have finally reacted. With a cry, he flies out of the room and is ready to save Sophia. His body turns into a streamer, and the speed is extremely fast.

    "Little Lord!"

    Hu lie, who has just arrived at man Xingtong''s back, changes his face again and reaches out to stop him. It''s still late. Man Xingtong''s speed is too fast. He grabs the air and the man has already flown out.

    Hiss!

    At this time, there was a scream, and a black snake rushed from the ground to the sky. Its speed was faster than that of the wild star pupil. It flew to the falling Sophia in the sky.

    "Black snake, dare you!"

    In the sky, Feng Chixiao gave out an angry roar, the same vibration, giant wings toward Sophia, furious speed rolled up rolling flames, as if the fire cloud burned out.

    "Four claws! If you rob me, don''t blame me for robbing you! "

    The giant black snake screamed, and its speed surged again. It ran away from her. Far away, it had opened its mouth and was under the cover of Sophia.

    after all, man Xingtong was too far away, tens of miles away. With his speed, it was impossible to save Sophia in front of the black snake. His eyes were in despair and gave out a helpless roar.

    "Feiya, be careful!"

    "Go away!"

    Sophia was pale, some blood gushed from the corners of her mouth, and her expression was extremely weak. However, when she faced the huge snake, she suddenly felt cold in her eyes, and cut her sword out with a clear roar, and a cold ice sword cut down at the huge black snake.

    Hiss!

    The black snake gave out a sharp hiss, and a black light came out from its huge mouth. Suddenly, it broke the ice sword Gang, and then opened its big mouth and bit it.

    "Not good!"

    Sophia''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes showed fright. She didn''t expect that the giant snake was not as powerful as she was.

    Although the sword was sent out by injury, it was not what ordinary people could bear, but the other side was easily broken.

    At this time, in her spirit space, the suppressed eyes of Sophia were excited, and her face was full of angular smile.

    "You are finally going to fail. You will never be able to swallow and merge me!"

    "Impossible, how can I fail? I''m a natural beast Bingfeng. I''m a seventh level beast. I can''t be defeated. It''s all due to you and your weak body."

    In the spirit space, the golden giant gave out a scream of panic, and was unwilling to give out a roar of anger. The whole spirit space was like a storm. Sophia tightly huddled her body together, like a candle shaking in the strong wind.

    "You are mine!"

    The blood thirsty excitement flashed in the eyes of the black snake, and his mouth opened. As long as he swallowed the inheritance, his strength would definitely reach a higher level. He could completely resist the four claws and maybe suppress it.

    "Black snake, you dare to swallow it. OK, I''ll kill you!"

    Feng Chixiao let out an angry roar, and the speed increased again. But at this time, the speed was fast, and the black snake was not close. His big mouth was about to swallow Sophia.

    "No!"

    Man Xingtong''s eyes were full of despair, as if to see a generation of beauty xiangxiaoyu meteorite, he stretched out his hands and roared in despair.

    "Die!"

    Just at this time, suddenly there was a burst of drink in the sky, and a flame dragon came from the distance. It seemed that it broke through the space and rushed towards the black snake.

    "Not good!"

    The black snake''s afterglow also saw the light. It was startled in its eyes and turned its body to hide. But it was too late. The fire dragon was too fast.

    Boom!

    The Dragon bit the black snake''s neck, and suddenly the sky was shocked.

    Ah!

    The black snake gave out a shrill roar, and the debris was suddenly broken into black energy, and a human shadow turned into a streamer, which swept out from the energy center.

    "This is it!"

    Feng Chixiao''s face changed, shaking, giant wings suddenly stopped. The dragon in the sky that day made her feel afraid.

    But man Xingtong was also stunned. He stopped in the sky and looked at what happened in the sky in horror. However, the next moment he reacted, he was ready to fly over to save Sophia, but then his action stopped and his eyes were shocked and looked at the scene ahead.

    I do not know when a figure appeared in the sky. She hugged Sophia tightly in her arms. In the other hand, she held a purple flame spear, and her whole body flashed with purple and gold flame, as if it was a God coming.

    "It''s you!"

    At this time, Sophia looked at the face in front of her eyes. For a moment, the whole person stayed there, and her eyes were shocked and shocked.

    "It''s me!"

    Di Ping''s face was tender. He looked down at Sophia in his arms and felt the tender body in his arms.

    Familiar taste, familiar feeling, as if everything is back in the past, four eyes relative, hit the sparks.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    "It''s you!"

    At this time, Feng Chixiao also see the sudden appearance of Di Ping, her eyes in a dignified, deep voice.

    Di Ping gave a gentle smile to Sophia, then looked up at Feng Chixiao''s figure in the sky. The smile on her face disappeared and turned into a cold, as if she had changed her face in an instant. She said in a deep voice:

    "Feng Chixiao, you dare to hurt her. You are looking for death!"

    Boom!

    Di Ping slowly raised his spear and pointed it at Feng Chixiao. The purple flame on the spear was moving. A dragon''s shadow was flying and roaring, sending out a terrible breath. He pressed down on Feng Chixiao, as if it were a magnificent heavenly power. Feng Chixiao''s face changed dramatically and he said in a startled voice:

    "you can use the sixth level excellent soldiers!"

    Di Ping''s face was as deep as water, and he said in a cold voice.

    "There are so many things you can''t think of. Wait till hell asks."

    Feng Chixiao''s face suddenly turned cold, and her purple and black eyes burst out with killing intention. She said in a deep voice:

    "bold, I thought that I could be invincible with a six level intermediate level magic weapon. Today, let you know the power of my ghost Eagle!"

    Boom!

    Behind Feng Chixiao, a huge four clawed bird leaps up. Suddenly, the energy in the sky is surging, and the yuan force of a hundred Li heaven and earth suddenly changes into a sea of purple and black flames.

    "Playing with fire in front of me, you''re too far away!"

    Di Ping''s whole body was spewing with purple gold flame, just like a violent volcano. The yuan force of heaven and earth suddenly burst, and countless purple gold flames in the sky seemed to incarnate into a flame. The Dragon rushed towards the flame sea of fengchixiao..

    Boom!

    When the two manpower fields collide with each other, the whole sky suddenly seems to be turned into a raging Jedi, endless energy is hanging, and the sky is full of cracks, as if to be crushed.

    "Nine days of dragon dance!"

    Di Ping suddenly burst into a rage, shot out his spear in his hand, and a fire dragon roared and hanged out. Suddenly, the sky cracked and the void collapsed, and the floating land prohibition appeared in the sky stirred by powerful energy.

    "Kill!"

    Feng Chixiao is also a roar, shaking huge wings, a flaming bird rolling flames toward Di Ping in the past.

    Boom!

    The fire dragon and the flaming bird collided together, and a great war broke out suddenly. The Dragon roared and the bird screamed. The energy in the whole sky was excited, and dozens of miles of space was covered by fire.

    "It''s him! How could it be him! "

    At this time, Tong Xingtong seems to be scared and stupefied. With unbelievable eyes, he looks at di Ping who is fighting with a long gun and murmurs to himself.

    "Lord of the gods!"

    And just after his side tiger lie also see the face of Diping in the sky, he is also suddenly a shock, eyes in a fright.

    However, the next moment, he responded and threw his arm on man Xingtong and said in a hurry:

    "little Lord, hurry up. It''s too dangerous here. Once their side wins, they can''t let us go!"

    At this time, the man star pupil seems to be sluggish in general, there is no reaction at all. Tiger lie looks at this situation, suddenly bites his teeth, pulls up man star pupil and goes away.

    Man Xingtong seems to have no sense of it. He lets Hu lie follow. At this time, he is in despair. He is afraid of Di Ping from time to time.

    He thought he was already very strong and had the qualification to fight with Diping. But at this time, the strength that Diping showed was too strong to resist. His confident strength was so unbearable in front of Diping.

    Daifeiya was stronger than him, and he recognized it. At this time, dipin was still bigger than him, or the kind of irreparable, unable to catch up with.

    Man Xingtong''s mood at this time is broken by the appearance of Di ping!

    It can also be understood that when a person wants to surpass his opponent, he has suffered countless hardships and suffered countless calamities. When he is strong enough, he suddenly finds that his opponent is also making progress, and his progress is faster than that of him. He does not catch up with him, but goes further and further.

    Such despair, unimaginable!

    Man Xingtong has been in a state of mind since he met Di Ping. The speed of his rapid improvement has made his strength and state not match. He has already had the symptoms of being possessed by the devil.

    Whew!

    Just then, there was a howling sound, and a huge black snake came out from below, rolled up and rolled its energy, and roared at dipin.

    Man Xingtong was suddenly awakened, and was taken back from the edge of being possessed by demons. He saw the black snake rolling its energy toward Di Ping, and his eyes suddenly burst into excitement and exclaimed:

    "kill him! Kill it

    Hu lie suddenly looks at man Xingtong. His eyes are startled. It seems that he looks at a stranger. At this time, his face is twisted and his eyes are vicious and frightening.

    "Little Lord!"

    The tiger strong startles the voice to call a way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    Energy surges in the sky. Di Ping holds a purple flame Xuan thunder gun. Although he holds Sophia in his arms, he still presses Feng Chixiao to fight. Every blow makes Feng Chixiao struggle to stay low.

    The attack inspired by the sixth level intermediate level magic weapon is too strong, and the power of the heaven and earth is not comparable to that of the fifth level magic weapon. Although Feng Chixiao has been extremely powerful, she is also losing in the face of purple flame Xuan thunder gun.

    Once connected with di Ping''s two strikes, Feng Chixiao was shocked and turned pale. Even though the four clawed bird''s virtual shadow roared, it could not change the situation of being suppressed.

    "How can it be? How can you launch such an attack? Your real dollar can''t be so huge!"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes in a startled, almost can''t believe his eyes, her heart has some uneasiness, with the intention of retreat.

    At this time, suddenly there was a scream in the sky. The huge black snake rushed out of the ground and attacked dipin. Suddenly, her eyes flashed with excitement and screamed:

    "black snake, we''ll kill him together!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, she shook her wings, rolled up a raging flame, and the energy rushed towards Di Ping like a column of flame. The huge energy void was cracking, and the blazing temperature twisted the space.

    "Four claws, I''ll settle accounts with you after killing him!"

    Black Jiao issued an angry roar, suddenly rolled the body, rolled up the rolling thunder and lightning toward Di Ping and bombarded away.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly cold, as if a flash of purple gold flame, a roar, the gun in his hand suddenly a shock hanging out.

    "Angry flame dragon changes!"

    With one shot, the world was startled. Eighteen Jiaolong rushed out and hanged fengchixiao and Heijiao.

    At this time, Sophia was in Diping''s arms. Her eyes had never left her face. Her eyes were confused and seemed to be in a trance.

    And in the spirit space, the spirit of the golden body, is excited to look at the trapped in the corner of Sophia, laughing wildly:

    "what a pity! Let you down, I am not dead, let your favorite man save

    "Your man is so strong, I really like it!"

    "What do you think I''ll do to him now?"

    There was no movement. Suddenly, Sophia raised her head and looked at her. Her eyes were awe inspiring, weak but firm:

    "you dare not. He is injured now and you have to die. Those people will not let you go!"

    "So what! As long as they lose both sides, I will swallow their spirits, and the strongest is me

    There was a strong greed in the eyes of the huge golden body spirit.

    "You can''t succeed, you can''t hurt him!"

    There was a twinkle of anxiety in her weak eyes.

    "Ha ha! Now, I can''t help him to defend himself

    The spirit of the golden body.

    "Dare you

    The weak Sophia''s expression was excited, and her body again aroused energy, but she was immediately bound by countless gold threads, and could not get rid of it.

    "Useless, you are weaker and weaker, but I am stronger and stronger. You can''t wait for me to swallow him and then swallow you. I can''t wait!"

    The spirit of the golden body seems to be a demon, laughing wildly in the spirit space of Sophia.

    Boom!

    Roaring in the sky, 18 fiery Dragons of purple and gold roared and collided with the flame giant Phoenix and giant snake. Suddenly, huge flame energy erupted in the sky, as if it was a volcanic eruption.

    The purple gold flame is like the golden juice. The energy excited by fengchixiao will make a Zizi sound when it meets with it, and it is melting rapidly.

    Boom!

    A strong explosion sounds, thunder and lightning snake and purple black flame giant bird crumble, into the sky energy, and two figures are in a mess from them.

    "If you want to run, stay!"

    All of a sudden, a sudden burst of drinking, a purple and golden light, instantly catch up with one of the figures.

    "Ah

    A scream sounded, blood spraying the sky, a purple flame spear carrying a figure, a huge black snake figure in the non-stop struggle.

    Man Xing Tong wakes up, as if to see a ghost.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    "Cumberland, it''s actually Cumberland. How can he become so powerful? What''s the terrible shadow of the black snake?"

    Man Xingtong sees the man who is carrying on the purple flame Xuan thunder gun of Di Ping suddenly protrudes his eyeball and sends out a exclamation.

    Yes, it was Cumberland who was picked on the spear by Diping. At this time, his face was ferocious and crazy. Behind him, a huge black snake was writhing, struggling and hissing. The energy kept rolling and stirring, but he could not open the purple flame thunder gun.

    Boom!

    Feng Chixiao''s figure appeared thousands of meters away. Her whole body was purple and black, and her eyes were full of horror. She screamed in a shrill voice:

    "impossible! How can you be so strong? How can you use the sixth level intermediate weapon all the time? No one can withstand such consumption in the Dharma Realm, nobody! "

    "There are so many things you don''t know!" Di Ping said

    With that, his spear vibrated slightly, and the purple and gold flames surrounded Cumberland as if to burn him. The black devil''s gas was burned by the purple gold fireworks, which made a sound like melting ice and snow. At once, Cumberland gave out a shrill roar.

    "Four claws, help me!"

    Cumberland''s expression is painful and desolate toward Feng Chixiao.

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes twinkled, there was movement in her eyes, but there was fear. She was extremely afraid of Di Ping, who held the sixth level intermediate level magic weapon. Even she could not use the sixth level intermediate level magic weapon like Di Ping.

    His real yuan must be more and more thick, how high quality can bear such consumption, think of this layer, Feng Chixiao''s heart is frightened, he is more and more afraid of Di Ping.

    Cumberland seemed to see feng Chixiao''s hesitation, and immediately yelled:

    "four claws, help me quickly. This is my strongest part. When the master merges this spirit, my strength can be restored, and we can break the seal. Without me, you can''t do it. You can''t beat the five gods of the old ghost!"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes are still hesitating, and di Ping seems not eager to kill the black snake, let him howl in pain in the purple fire, staring at Feng Chixiao with burning eyes, waiting for his decision.

    Feng Chixiao also stares at di Ping tightly at this time, and her eyes are on his face. She wants to find evidence of Di Ping''s consumption. As long as it can be proved that the consumption of these guns is serious, he will have the power of World War I.

    Ah!

    All of a sudden, the giant snake let out a painful scream, and his eyes were full of despair and madness. He roared angrily:

    "four claws, come on, I''m going to be refined. If I die, you can''t live!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out killing intention. The spear in his hand was shocked. Suddenly, the golden spear nodded disorderly, and the violent purple gold flame energy burst out.

    Ah!

    Cumberland let out a terrible roar. Immediately, his body broke into pieces and his blood was sprayed. The shadow of the black snake hissed miserably, but the next moment it was consumed by the energy of the fire.

    Whew!

    A black energy in gold suddenly flew out and shot into dipin, which disappeared in his forehead.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s body suddenly shocked, and his breath became more powerful. The mark on his head suddenly became bright, and there was a strong black red on it.

    "What! You killed the black snake! How dare you

    Feng Chixiao looks at the black snake which is shocked by Di Ping''s shot. Her face suddenly changes, and her eyes are shocked and unbelievable. Then her eyes are crazy and more scared. She stares at di Ping and roars.

    Di Ping puffed out in one breath, just like an air arrow rushing out of three feet. His eyes flashed brilliantly and his face had a trace of joy. He was getting closer and closer to the limit. If he swallowed Feng Chixiao, he would definitely break through the limit.

    Feeling the strength of strengthening again, di Ping''s boldness rises. Suddenly, the purple flame Xuan thunder gun points to Feng Chixiao and shouts in a deep voice:

    "it''s your turn next!"

    "If you want to die, you dare to destroy the immortal records of our demon clan. I will devour you alive, so that you will never enter the samsara and be tortured by soul eating!"

    Feng Chixiao seems to be completely angry. She screams angrily, and suddenly shakes her wings behind her and rolls up the rolling flames.

    "This is... Running away!"

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes were stagnant, and she looked at Feng Chixiao with some shock. Although she roared, her voice was amazing, but she didn''t go forward. She suddenly turned around and flew away. The speed was startling. In a flash, she was already dozens of miles away.

    At this time, even if Di Ping wants to catch up with her, even if it is to stimulate Xuan gun, it doesn''t necessarily leave her, Feng Chixiao wants to escape, he really can''t stay.

    Feng Chixiao is not a black snake. If she doesn''t have xuanlei gun, di Pingding won a tie more often than not, so it is difficult to kill her with xuanlei gun.

    At this time, Diping suddenly felt a strong palpitation. He suddenly looked at the direction of man Xingtong. The dangerous breath came from him. He recognized man Xingtong at a glance, and his eyes flashed with surprise and strong killing intention.

    "Go to hell!"

    At this time, man Xingtong''s face twisted and crazy looking at di Ping. Suddenly, he pointed out something with a roar. Thousands of golden lights burst out in the sky.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    The sky suddenly burst out thousands of golden lights, like a round of blazing sun, an extremely terrible and powerful breath suddenly rose.

    For a moment, dipin''s hair stood on end. A strong sense of fear attacked his heart, making him feel the threat of death.

    At this time, the space seems to be solidified, and the huge force field covers the whole world.

    "Fa Xiang Jin Shen!"

    Di Ping looked at the huge stretch of the body in the sky, FA Xiangjin''s body, and suddenly his expression changed, and his eyes were filled with horror.

    It was not the first time that he had met with FA Xiang Jin Shen. He felt helpless. These big family Tianjiao made a move, just like FA Xiang Jin Shen did not need money.

    However, no matter how he talked about it, the Dharma prime minister''s golden body was a powerful pronoun. In the hundred Li sky, the heaven and earth yuan forces surging, just like the sea embracing hundreds of rivers, converged towards this side. A statue of Dharma prime minister''s golden body appeared in the sky, standing for thousands of feet, and the huge heaven and earth yuan power surged in the sky.

    "Lord of the gods!"

    FA Xiangjin''s eyes and eyes looked at Diping, and suddenly burst out a light, almost without stopping suddenly stretched out his big hand toward Diping.

    "Grandfather, kill him, don''t let him run away!"

    Man star pupil sends out excited cry, in the eye gush the kill opportunity.

    For a moment, Diping''s hair was all up. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He enveloped Sophia in his arms and lifted the Xuan Lei gun in his hand. The fierce purple gold flame gushed, and a flaming dragon roared into the sky.

    Boom!

    The fire dragon and the giant palm collide together, as if an egg hit a stone, one after another broke, and the giant palm was pressed down with an irresistible power.

    Boom!

    Under the violent pressure, Diping''s body suddenly sank, and the earth collapsed and sank. The powerful power conducted the earth, and a 100 meter pit was created in the earthquake.

    Di Ping''s breath was wild, his eyes were crazy and he roared.

    "The law comes into being!"

    The sky suddenly shakes, and a round of black hole Dharma forms appear. The sky suddenly shakes, and the space suddenly stagnates. There is a terrible roar from the black hole Dharma.

    Roar!

    Di Ping roared with anger, and the long gun shot out again.

    "Angry flame dragon changes!"

    Eighteen dragons roared into the sky.

    However, under the giant palm, everything is in vain. The difference is too big. Eighteen flaming dragons roar and are crushed into heaven and earth energy by the giant palm.

    The corner of his mouth bleeding, his eyes in a fright, he almost can''t help but hide into the chaotic space, but he still forced to bear down, he knew that there will be an existence.

    "God thunder has not appeared yet!"

    Di Ping roared in his heart. If God thunder didn''t appear, he would have to run away.

    Click!

    It was as if hearing Di Ping''s voice. A thunder burst out in the sky, and the dark clouds rolled in an instant. A five color God thunder fell from the sky and bombarded the Dharma prime minister''s golden body.

    FA Xiangjin felt a strong sense of fear, and did not care to attack Di Ping. He suddenly looked up at the sky, and suddenly burst out in his golden eyes. He roared in a loud voice:

    "this is thunder robbery!"

    "No!"

    The sky roared, and the powerful Dharma prime minister''s golden body was smashed into pieces without any resistance under the five color God thunder, stimulating the golden energy all over the sky.

    Br > "the eyes of the man standing in the sky are full of fear

    At this time, man Xingtong is like a child who has lost all support. His eyes are frightened and out of control. His strongest means have been lost, but dipin has nothing to do.

    Di Ping looked at the explosion of energy in the sky, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Shenlei might be running away a little later. He suddenly looked at the wild star pupil, who was screaming in the distance, and suddenly shot out a killing opportunity in his eyes.

    "This is it!"

    Suddenly, dipin felt a strong palpitation, and his hair stood erect. He suddenly lowered his head. He felt that the crisis had come from Sophia in his arms.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a powerful force attacked his chest, and the icy force of terror rushed into his meridians to freeze his true yuan and Qi and blood.

    "Faya... Why?"

    There was an unbelievable look in Diping''s eyes, looking at the woman in her arms. At this time, there was no tenderness in her eyes, only a cold and merciless stranger.

    This is more than the cold on the body, let Di Ping heart fall into the ice field, to sink into the endless dark abyss.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    "I need your inheritance, give it to me!"

    Sophia''s eyes were cold and she looked at dipin and said slowly.

    He looked at her and asked:

    "if you want, I can give it to you. You know how I feel for you. Even if you want my life, I will give it to you. Why do you want to attack me?"

    "Ah! My heart aches, it hurts, you know! "

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s energy gushed, a moment of ice and fire, energy surging, as if it was a volcano ready to burst out at any time. He looked at Sophia and roared with pain.

    At this time, in the spirit space, there was a tear mark in her eyes, who was confined in the corner. She shook her head desperately and cried:

    "no, don''t hurt him... Don''t hurt him..."

    in her eyes, the cold light surged in her eyes. She pressed her hand on Diping''s chest and said in a cold voice:

    "that''s right. Since you love me so much, you will pass it on to me! I will remember you in my heart

    Boom!

    The hand of a sudden shock, the force of violent ice eruption, di Ping was immediately shaken out, people in the air blood spray.

    But at this time, Diping seems to be silly in general. His eyes are hopeless and dead. It seems that he has lost his will to live.

    This sudden scene makes man Xingtong and Hu lie shocked. Di Ping didn''t save Sophia, but why did she suddenly attack him without reservation, as if to kill him.

    Sophia has been back in the sky, her injury recovery, full of a huge breath of ice, her eyes staring at dipin, her eyes are cold, as if there is no emotion in general, let people heart palpitation.

    All of a sudden, Sophia looked at man star pupil. In a moment, man star pupil''s hair stood up, with a strong feeling of palpitation. The coldness and stillness in his eyes made him afraid and his heart felt cold.

    But, fortunately, Sophia just looked at him, and had turned her eyes to dipin again.

    Di Ping''s body smashed into the earth, instantly hit a big hole in the ground, strong vibration, he again spewed blood out, but at this time, di Ping did not feel pain at all.

    At this time, the pain in his heart has covered everything, he looked at the slowly flying in the sky that let him yearn for the figure, but at this time it is so strange, so cold.

    "Why... Why!"

    He asked helplessly and bitterly. The whole consciousness seemed to be in the dark, only the merciless eyes and the cold killing intention kept flashing.

    The breath of ice had already spread on Diping, and even ice dregs were on his face. The breath of fire was suppressed. It seemed that the huge cold air would freeze him completely.

    "Run away!"

    Suddenly, a very slight call came into his mind, and Diping''s mind was slightly shaken.

    "You dare to influence me. No one can save him today!"

    Sophia stood in the sky with a chill in her eyes and cried in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    Sophia''s eyes were cold, and she clapped her hands on Diping with extreme cold.

    Like a broken bag, di Ping was blown out of a kilometer in an instant, smashing countless trees along the way, sending out a huge roar, and even the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand was shaken off.

    Sophia reached out and lifted her hand, and the purple flame Xuan thunder gun was sucked into her hand. Suddenly, the purple flame Xuan thunder gun sent out a trembling sound, and a dragon virtual shadow moved, trying to break free of the palm of Sophia.

    "What a powerful weapon, but it''s a pity that they don''t have the right attributes, but it''s good to kill people!"

    Daifeiya looked at the purple flame xuanlei gun in her hands, and her eyes were full of surprise. She suddenly surged to the xuanlei gun and injected Zhenyuan into it.

    Roar!

    Purple flame Xuan thunder gun a dragon roar, such as the river embezzlement general, quickly sucked away daifeiya Zhenyuan, her face turned white, showing a sense of horror.

    "The consumption is terrible. How can he control it?"

    She looked down at di Ping, her eyes flashing with fear, there is a trace of fear, if not because of her identity sneak attack success.

    I''m afraid that it''s hard for Diping to hurt him, who can control such a powerful weapon. However, he can''t imagine the consequences.

    She decided not to let Diping live. Every time he lived more, she felt uneasy. She suddenly looked at her eyes and stabbed the spear in her hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    At this time, in the spirit space, Sophia was like a crazy roar. She stood up a little bit, allowing the gold thread to be completely pulled into her body, almost cutting off her body, but she didn''t seem to feel it.

    "Run away, she''s not me!"

    There was tears in her eyes, and there was a roar.

    Hiss!

    Di Ping''s dark spirit space seemed to be torn out of a crack in an instant, and a light came through the crack and lit up his heart.

    "It''s Faya''s voice!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out with excitement. He heard the voice of Sophia, which was the voice of his God leading dreams and his lover, Sophia. The voice was full of love, warming his heart and melting his frozen heart.

    He had heard it before, and he never knew it was an illusion.

    That''s the voice of Sophia, but why she''s attacking me, and it''s so cold, cold and strange.

    "What''s the meaning of ''she''s not me''

    Dipin thought about the meaning of Sophia''s words, and suddenly his eyes suddenly burst into surprise, and he thought of the possibility.

    "Exploration!"

    Suddenly, he launched a probe into Sophia in the sky. All along, he did not want to look at Sophia with exploration, because he felt disrespectful, but now he had to use it.

    "Sophia, race: Terran, level: half step fusion, potential: Holy level, talent, skill: frozen, Dharma phase: ice Phoenix, skill: ice Phoenix, martial arts: xuanbing sword, Bingfeng secret... State: seizing the house, sealing the spirit!"

    Suddenly, Diping suddenly opened his eyes to see the final state of exploration. Suddenly, his eyes burst out with astonishment. Sophia was robbed, her spirit was sealed, and her potential had reached Saint level.

    Dipin was almost shocked. He thought about everything, but he didn''t expect that Sophia would be taken away. For a moment, he was in a state of confusion.

    Boom!

    At this time, Sophia moved, and a shot was stabbed at him. Although she couldn''t inspire the power of xuanlei gun, she could nail dipin to the earth with only the sharpness of xuanlei gun.

    "Xuanlei gun explodes for me!"

    Suddenly Di Ping eyes in the essence of a flash, a violent drink.

    Boom!

    Xuanlei gun instantly dragon Teng move, issued a roar, burst out the power of raging fire.

    In an instant, Sophia was shocked by xuanlei gun, and her eyes were startled to dodge the flame power of xuanlei gun. For a moment, her hair stood on end, and her eyes were startled and dodged in a hurry.

    Roar!

    Xuanlei gun dragon roared, and suddenly flew to di Ping.

    Di Ping, half kneeling on the ground, reached out to catch xuanlei gun and stood on the ground. His eyes full of killing suddenly raised his head and looked at Sophia in the sky.

    "Not good!"

    For a moment, Sophia''s hair was freezing, and a strong sense of fear hit her heart. She almost wanted to escape, but she still stopped. She resisted her fear and looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "how about getting the weapon? How much power can you use now? You are almost frozen, and Zhenyuan is also suppressed. Do you still use the six level magic weapon г┐б▒

    Diping once again breathed blood, and the blood fell into ice, sending out a strong chill. Seeing this, Sophia''s eyes flashed with joy.

    However, di Ping kept silent, staring at Sophia, his eyes flashed with cold, gritted his teeth and asked:

    "I don''t care who you are, come out to me immediately, dare to take away Feiya, and I will kill you if I go to heaven and earth!"

    "What!"

    Like a cat with a burned tail, Sophia suddenly changed color and bounced up. Looking at dipin in''s eyes, she screamed:

    "how do you know?"

    In an instant, her eyes suddenly burst out with cold, and she exclaimed angrily:

    "I know, it''s that bitch, she told you, look back and I''ll swallow her up!"

    "Dare you

    Di Ping burst into a violent drink.

    Sophia''s hand suddenly moved, and she had a sword in her hand. Her eyes flashed with strong killing intention, and she said coldly in her eyes:

    "you are about to be frozen! Now you dare to be crazy in front of me. Go down with her

    With that, he suddenly waved the sword in his hand, and cut out a cold ice to chop Gang towards Di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    The cold ice sword Gang is powerful and powerful. It cuts through the void and cuts to Diping with the roar of the sky. There is a trace of eagerness in the eyes of Sophia. It seems that she saw that the bright spirit in the sky was swallowed by her.

    In the distance, the man star pupil pulled away by Tiger lie suddenly broke away from tiger lie''s arm, and his eyes burst out with excited light, as if he had seen Di Ping''s different body.

    "No!"

    In the spirit space of Sophia, Sophia is tightly bound, but her eyes are desperate and she screams madly.

    "Who dares to hurt my Lord! The wind will cut it off! "

    Just at this time, a sudden burst of drinking, a towering figure appeared in front of Di Ping, at the same time, a bright sword light burst out and chopped at Jian gang.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sword burst into pieces, and suddenly sent out the cold air all over the sky, and the knife cut opened the cold air and chopped at Sophia.

    "What!"

    The excitement on Sophia''s face solidified in an instant, and her eyes flashed with horror. Looking at Dao Gang, who had been cut in front of her, she cut it out in a hurry.

    Bang!

    Dao Gang finally broke up, but the strong impact of the impact of the daifeiya shot back a kilometer before stopping.

    "Who are you?"

    Sophia''s eyes were awe inspiring, looking at the sudden appearance of the demon guard.

    The man who appeared was the magic guard. He appeared too suddenly. Sophia didn''t know about the chaotic space. The magic guard could appear in front of her instantly and make her unconscious. This is the reason why she was shocked.

    At this time, the evil guard''s eyes were full of killing intention, and they ignored Sophia at all, and burst into a loud drink:

    "he who dares to hurt his master will die... The king of heaven will sing!"

    Suddenly, the body flew out, holding the knife in both hands, he suddenly cut it out with a knife in both hands. The terror of the knife Gang, tearing the void, chopped at Sophia.

    With a flash in her eyes, she felt that the strength of the demon guard was no more than that. Although there was a six level magic weapon in the back, its power to mobilize the power of heaven and earth was very weak. Suddenly, a chill flashed in her eyes, and the original sense of retreat disappeared. She cried angrily:

    "you think that a magic weapon can run rampant. You are not him!"

    "The dark ice sword breaks the cold river''s shadow!"

    With a sword cut out, the cold light all over the sky meets the sword cut of the demon guard. Suddenly, there is a roar in the sky, and the sword gang and the sword awn are broken in the sky.

    The magic guard retreated a hundred meters, and Sophia flew back another kilometer, but her eyes did not fear, but showed joy.

    As expected, as she thought, the magic guards just rely on the magic weapons in their hands to be powerful, and they can''t adjust how many yuan forces in this space.

    "But if you want to stop me, die!"

    Sophia was angry at the idea of escaping just now. Her eyes were cold. She drank heavily and killed the demon guard with her sword.

    At this time, the magic guard''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the space was so oppressed that he could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth. He could only rely on his own Zhenyuan. However, he had consumed a lot of Zhenyuan by cutting two knives. In the face of daifeiya who rushed again, his eyes were awe inspiring.

    He knows that he can''t stimulate Dao Gang any more, and he can still chop another hit, otherwise he will consume it completely.

    The magic guard''s eyes were awe inspiring. Suddenly, a group of pills like Tongguang rescue appeared in his hands, and he pressed it into his mouth instantly.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a violent breath on the demon guard. Zhenyuan was like a surging river, making a roaring sound. The whole person was covered by huge energy, like a blazing sun.

    "Taking drugs is useless even if you use pills!"

    When Sophia saw the magic guard taking the medicine, a cold light came out of her eyes, but the sword in her hand did not stop, and she cut out the sword light toward the demon guard.

    Hum!

    The sword in the demon guard''s hand suddenly lights up, the energy spurts out, sends out a hum, as if excited and excited.

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly, the demon guard raised his head and gave a cold drink. Suddenly, he rolled up a storm and shot out of his body to meet Sophia. They fought together.

    The magic guard who swallowed the medicine was beyond the imagination of Sophia, and was extremely strong. Zhenyuan seemed to have no idea that she was exhausted. She had already cut five or six swords and forced her to retreat again and again. If it was not for her strength, she would have been defeated.

    She knew that this was the real yuan that Rex was afraid that the magic guard would consume so much that he could only cut out ten blows. However, the meridian and elixir field of the demon guard would be seriously damaged.

    Originally it was used for the magic guard at the critical moment. I never wanted to face Sophia so strong, even if it was the power of the magic army, she could not be defeated.

    Roar!

    At this time, suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and a strong momentum rose. Suddenly, both Sophia and the magic guard were stunned and looked at the past.

    "Bold!"

    Almost at the same time, the two faces showed a shock color. The magic guard suddenly roared and jumped out. But Sophia didn''t stop her, and she jumped out at the same time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    Di Ping has been half kneeling on the ground, with a purple flame xuanlei gun in his hand, watching the magic guards fighting with Sophia in the sky, and his eyes twinkled with complexity.

    Suddenly, his eyes slightly moved, slowly turned his head to look at the left and rear, do not know when to leave him but a kilometer away standing four people, are looking at him with burning eyes.

    "Pretty star pupil!"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on the front one, and his eyes flashed slightly.

    At this time, man Xingtong''s sword energy surges in his hand, and his eyes are filled with fierce killing intention. He stares at di Ping crazily and bitterly and says in a cold voice:

    "I don''t think you have today! Today is the day of your death. Today I will give you back all the humiliations and injuries you have inflicted on me. "

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, looked at man Xingtong and said:

    "you want to kill me

    "Now that you have been frozen by the cold, how can you resist? No one can save you now!"

    Di Ping''s eyes did not move, and said calmly:

    "you can try it!"

    Dipin''s indifferent attitude makes man Xingtong''s eyes flicker a little hesitation, and even the other three people also appear a trace of fear. After all, before Diping was too fierce, they were shocked.

    At this time, Hu lie suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "little master, he''s making trouble out of nothing. It''s not too late to do it. If it''s late, it''s going to change!"

    Man Xingtong looks at the two figures fighting in the sky in the distance. He suddenly gets cold in his eyes and shouts in a deep voice:

    "fight for battle!"

    He was still afraid of Diping''s cards. He was not careful to form a battle. From the heart, man Xingtong was really afraid of Diping.

    As soon as the order of man Xing Tong is given, the three men of Hu lie start to set their position together. At the same time, the energy is stimulated and the link is composed. Suddenly, a huge energy surge, and a golden and yellow virtual dragon appears.

    Roar!

    Manlong Yangtian roared with rage, and his ferocious and ferocious intention of killing immediately shrouded Di Ping.

    And it was this roar that startled the demon guard and Sophia in the battle. The devil Wei shocked her with a knife, and rushed over with a roar of anger.

    The magic guard''s eyes are full of panic. He just wants to defeat Di Ping, but he didn''t expect that man Xingtong would dare to sneak in and attack.

    Because he was afraid of wave attacking dipin, he deliberately led Sophia away. At this time, the distance was a little too far. It was impossible for him to arrive before man Xingtong. He was frightened. If the master was born, he would kill all the people, and his intention of killing was like a tsunami.

    Sophia was also in a rage, her face was so cold that she was about to drop water. She was so angry that she dared to grab her own fruit. Dipin was the key to her breakthrough.

    They rushed to man Xingtong, but man xingman could not care. His chest was full of hatred and anger, so he just killed dipin.

    "Manlong attack and kill!"

    With a roar of anger, man Xingtong suddenly urges the battle array to rush towards Di Ping, and the huge man dragon and beast roar at him.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a killing intention. His spear in his hand suddenly shook and he burst into a drink:

    "purple flame xuanlei gun helps me break Gang!"

    Roar!

    A purple flame dragon roared in the sky, and then suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a huge purple flame towards dipin, who was like a black hole devouring the flame energy crazily, and the ice breath on his body was like ice nourishing by fire and quickly dissipated with heat.

    "How can he break my ice power?"

    When Sophia saw this, she was furious, and her eyes were full of horror.

    "Master

    Originally frightened and anxious devil Wei saw this scene, his eyes burst out with ecstasy.

    And the most shocking is man Xingtong. His eyes widened in an instant, revealing his extreme fright. Diping was able to break through the ice.

    However, man Xingtong''s eyes suddenly become more crazy. At this time, he can only bet that Diping is not as fast as he is. He suddenly roars and urges him to kill Di Ping.

    The wild dragon roared in the sky. In an instant, he had already reached a hundred meters away from Diping. He opened his mouth to swallow him up. The violent breath shook the void.

    Roar!

    At this time, suddenly behind dipin, a huge black hole appeared. A terrible roar came from the black hole. In a moment, the space was stagnant, as if it had been frozen by space.

    "The purple flame dragon breaks!"

    There was a clear drink in the sky.

    Ang!

    A terrible roar of the dragon, the sound is clear and clear, but it instantly shakes the sky, as if the whole heaven and earth are shaking.

    A huge flaming dragon, like a dragon leaping up the nine abysses, rushed toward the wild dragon. Two terrifying savage beasts collided with each other, and suddenly burst into a terrifying roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    Roar!

    The man dragon let out a terrible roar, and was instantly crushed by the purple and gold flame Jiao, which exploded the flames all over the sky, and the battle array broke into pieces, and four figures flew out.

    But in the next moment, he was caught up by several terrible flames. Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, and the blood rain was all over the sky.

    "No!"

    Manxing Tong''s eyes were full of fear. He let out a frightful roar. Suddenly, he lifted a piece of red gold armor on his body, and was devoured by the purple flame dragon in the next moment.

    Looking at the flames exploding in the sky, Sophia suddenly took a breath of cold air and stopped instantly. Her face was shocked. Even the demon guard stopped, and her eyes were full of surprise.

    Di Pingling stood still, her eyes were indifferent, looking at the purple fire dragon roaring furiously, setting off the flames all over the sky.

    When the flames dispersed, the whole land of one kilometer space almost turned into nothingness. All the trees and rocks were destroyed by the raging dragon and turned into a flat land, several meters deeper than the surrounding ground, and everywhere was scorched black.

    At this time, there was only one figure in the pit, covered by a golden light.

    Bang! The golden light finally broke, revealing the figure of man Xingtong. The six step armor saved his life, but man Xingtong had no joy in his eyes at this time, only infinite fear.

    His eyes were full of unbelievable expression. He looked around, looking for several figures. He murmured and called:

    "tiger strong... Ren Feng... Wren return..."

    except for the explosive sound of fire and the sound of wind from time to time, there was no sound any more. Without the protection of six level armor, how could they possibly block the shot of dipin.

    "They''ve turned to dust, and you''re the only one left!"

    Di Ping looks at the man star pupil light way.

    At this time, man Xingtong seemed to react. He looked at di Ping angrily and angrily and roared: "it''s you! It''s you who killed them. You''re cruel

    "Boo!"

    Di Ping flashed a trace of scorn in his eyes and said in a cold voice:

    "is this world only allowed to kill you, and others can''t kill you, what''s the truth?"

    Man Xingtong seemed to have been defeated in an instant. His eyes pointed at me wildly and roared:

    "it is you who want to kill me. It is you who broke uncle Hu lie''s arm in Huangshi star, killed YEDIAN and injured Xi Chisha elder. It is also my grandfather''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body. It''s you, you who have been destroying all of me!"

    "Why... Why?"

    Di Ping suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity in his eyes, staring at man Xing Tong and saying in a deep voice:

    "why? Well, I''ll let you die today. Do you know the Suolong area? "

    "Lock dragon field?"

    Man Xingtong was shocked and said: "lock the dragon field! How can you know the Suolong domain

    Di Ping looked at man Xing Tong coldly and stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice:

    "because I come from Suolong area!"

    "What!"

    Man Xingtong''s mind was clear in an instant. He looked at di Ping in horror and exclaimed:

    "it''s impossible. Suolong is a dead area. We only found one planet. It''s just entering the Reiki recovery period. How could you come from Suolong? It''s impossible. It''s impossible!"

    Di Ping just looked at him quietly and said in a cold voice:

    "it''s not impossible. You just need to remember that it was you who sent people into the Suolong domain and your people killed on my planet. Today, you can pay for those who died!"

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s purple and gold flame soared, and a terrible momentum soared to the sky. In his hands, the purple flame Xuan thunder gun and the dragon''s virtual shadow soared and roared. The will of death shrouded the savage star pupil.

    When he was about to die, man Xingtong suddenly felt a sharp reaction. His eyes suddenly burst into panic and yelled: "no, I don''t want to die!"

    In an instant, a jade Rune appeared in his hand, and he was suddenly crushed. A golden light surrounded him, trying to pull him into the void.

    "Late!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, and the black hole behind him vibrated. He let out a roar. In an instant, the space was stagnant, and he drank heavily. The spear in his hand suddenly pierced out.

    "Purple flame fierce dragon strike!"

    When a gun blows out, the long gun turns into a purple flame, and the Dragon roars at the man star pupil. The fierce energy explodes the space, and the protective cover of the floating island looms in the sky.

    Man Xingtong''s eyes turn to panic. The momentary stagnation makes the attack come. At this time, he can''t hide. He sees the purple flame dragon rushing towards him, and he quickly calls out his armor.

    Boom!

    The purple flame dragon impacts on the armor, instantly the protective cover is broken, a long gun penetrates into the body, and instantly fixes the barbarian star pupil in the void.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    Poof!

    Manxing Tong''s blood spurted out. He looked at the spear in front of his chest. He couldn''t believe that his sixth order armor was broken by Diping.

    "It''s impossible! How could you... Kill me! "

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s cold expression suddenly shocked the spear, and the flame broke out on the purple flame Xuan Lei gun, and the wild energy instantly engulfed the man star pupil.

    Without a scream, man Xingtong was blown into a bloody rain. A huge spirit energy flew out and fell into dipin''s forehead. Immediately, the mark on his head was blazing.

    Immediately, the purple gold flame surged on di Ping''s body, and his momentum became even more terrible. Suddenly, di Ping suddenly turned his head to look at Sophia and said in a deep voice:

    "if you dare to escape, I will kill you immediately!"

    The demon guard also looked at it in a hurry and saw that Sophia had already stepped back quietly. Suddenly, a pair of huge ice wings sprang up from her back. Suddenly, the giant wings rolled up and rolled, and the storm shot away in an instant, like a Kunpeng spreading its wings for more than ten miles.

    "You dare not! If you kill me, she will die too

    There was a very cold voice in the sky, accompanied by a sneer.

    "Stop!"

    With a roar, the demon guards are ready to catch up.

    "Don''t worry about the devil guard!"

    The devil Wei just flew out a step and stopped again, looking back at di Ping.

    Di Ping''s eyes were bitter and astringent. Just as Sophia said, he didn''t dare. With his current strength, he could really hurt Sophia, but he would certainly hurt her.

    His strength is not enough to crush Sophia completely, otherwise he can''t attack Sophia. This is the reason why the demon guard came out just now. He wanted to make Sophia give in, and never thought she wanted to kill herself.

    The devil Wei Fei fell by Di Ping and said respectfully:

    "why did the master let her go?"

    Melville doesn''t know about the relationship between deepin and Sophia. Owen would never have asked this question.

    Di Ping''s eyes were far away, sending her figure into a streamer and disappearing in the sky. With a trace of anxiety in her eyes, she said slowly:

    "there will be a chance to see her again!"

    This floating island is designed for the inheritance and existence. The purpose of Wuxing Zhenjun is to let one person get all the inheritance, and they will meet again.

    He had to be stronger, otherwise he would not be able to completely suppress Sophia. He would not be able to study why she was taken away from her, and she could not rescue her.

    Click!

    At this time, the sky again sounded a thunderbolt, the sky thundercloud rolling, a five color God thunder in the sky, like a five color dragon shuttling in the sky, but after a while, it is unwilling to gradually dissipate.

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly coagulated. He knew that there was another inheritance that had been killed by Feng Chixiao''s mysterious existence. He always felt a bewilderment in this mysterious space.

    The mysterious five elements true king, in order to inherit, set off boundless killing, more than ten thousand people entered the space, and this time he was afraid that he would die and die.

    A group of mysterious beings appeared, which could devour the inheritance and become powerful. The black virtual monsters were extremely powerful. According to Feng Chixiao, they seemed to be the so-called demon clan, as if they were fighting against the real king of the five elements, hunting down the inheritors, and what kind of conspiracy and seal to destroy.

    All of this covered the whole secret place in the fog, and nothing could be seen clearly. However, at this time, Diping could not walk away.

    He has to stay for the sake of Sophia, and he has to be strong. If he doesn''t swallow up enough spirits, his strength will not be enough to crush her, and he can''t help her. So whether he wants to or not, there is a conspiracy, he will join it from now on.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    In a jungle on floating island, two figures are fleeing in confusion.

    This is a black and a red two figures, impressively before and di Ping into the secret realm of Xuandan, xuanshuang two sisters.

    At this time, their breath was much stronger than before, and they had reached the extreme state of law. However, they were extremely embarrassed. Both of them had injuries and looked very frightened. They looked like they were being chased by others. They looked back as they ran.

    "Sister, who are these monsters? How can they be so terrible?"

    Xuandan''s eyes were frightened and panting for xuanshuang.

    Xuanshuang is a little better than Xuandan. Although her breath is disordered, she is much calmer. She leads the way and whispers:

    "who knows, they look like demonized people, but they are not like them. They still keep their minds. They not only know how to kill, but also know to fight together and surround us!"

    Xuandan''s face was frightened and said:

    "those people will not be killed by them!"

    Xuandan looked ugly and said in a low voice:

    "I''m afraid they can''t live. They are more and more powerful, and those people won''t be rivals!"

    Hearing this, Xuandan burst into tears and sobbed:

    "elder sister, I''m afraid, I want to go home, let''s leave here quickly"

    xuanshuang''s eyes filled with a trace of regret, stopped holding Xuandan and whispered to comfort him:

    "don''t be afraid, we will escape alive if we have elder sister

    "Who!"

    Suddenly, her eyes suddenly changed. She pulled Xuandan behind her and drew out her sword in her hand. Her eyes were alert and uneasy to look at the jungle ahead.

    Xuandan''s face was white and she hid behind xuanshuang. At this time, she was still a strong Dharma fighter. Instead, she was like an ordinary little girl who was frightened. Her sword was shaking slightly, and she could still fight.

    Whoa!

    There was a movement in the jungle, and a line of three people came out, one of whom was Gregory, followed by Issa and the other.

    At this time, there is a fiery mark on the head of gray lie.

    "Oh! Isn''t this xuanshuang and miss Xuandan of the fareo family? "

    As soon as he saw the two men, he saw a funny smile in his eyes, especially his eyes moving on xuanshuang, revealing a faint excitement.

    "It''s you!"

    Xuanshuang saw Gregory and his party, and immediately felt a little relaxed. Although he had a bad relationship with them, it was better than meeting those monsters.

    Issa seems to feel the change in grerier''s breath. A glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. After combining an external inheritance and killing several strong men, she became more and more arrogant, and seemed to be more enthusiastic about women.

    Before that, he tortured a female practitioner to death. At this time, he saw the beautiful xuanshuang and Xuandan. He was obviously moved.

    These two people are different from others. Issa is afraid that they will take her place. To know that both of them are more beautiful than her, she suddenly exclaimed:

    "you two dare to appear in front of us. It''s not enough that we were harmed before! Get out of here, or you''ll be killed! "

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Gretel suddenly turned back and took a palm on her face. She was too quick to react. She was pulled out more than ten meters away and hit a tree heavily. Half of her face was swollen and her mouth was bloody.

    With a cold look in his eyes, Gregory glanced at Issa and said:

    "here''s your talk!"

    "You

    Issa didn''t expect that grayley would suddenly change her face and attack her. She just wanted to be angry, but suddenly a basin of cold water poured down. She knew that once she got angry, he would kill himself. But at this time, her heart was full of resentment and killing intention, and she forced to endure the words behind.

    Gregory seems to have done a very simple thing, and then looked back at xuanshuang with a smile in her eyes and said:

    "two ladies, it seems that you are all injured. If you don''t dislike me, you can follow me. I dare not say anything else, but it is not a problem to ensure the safety of both of you!"

    Xuanshuang was extremely disgusted with grelie, and her eyes were cold and said:

    "no need, Gretel, let''s go our own way!"

    Said, pulling Xuandan ready to go, do not want to stay.

    "Stop!"

    Grerie''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and cried in a deep voice.

    Xuanshuang suddenly turned her head and looked at Gregory and said coldly:

    "why do you want to do it!"

    Grelie''s strength fluctuates all over her body, and a huge pressure presses on xuanshuang. Xuanshuang''s face suddenly changes. At this time, grelie is much stronger than her.

    "I''m short of two female slaves. I think you''re the only ones! Women of the fareo family, I''ve long wanted to taste it! "

    "Dare you

    Xuanshuang''s face changed. She didn''t expect that gray lie would dare to do so.

    "It''s not outside. There''s nothing I dare not do!"Greisen said with a cold smile.

    Wheezing...

    just at this moment, a burst of air burst out, and then a few terrible and violent breath pressed towards this side.

    "Not good!"

    Suddenly, xuanshuang''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "Just in time, just trying to kill a few people to get angry!"

    There was a sudden surge of excitement in his eyes, a roar of anger, and his figure shot out at the passer-by.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and a figure fell at a very fast speed. It suddenly hit the earth and made a big hole on the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    "Gregory!"

    Xuanshuang looked at the man who fell into the earth from the sky. His face suddenly changed, and he pulled up Xuandan, who was still frightened, and shot out. However, he stopped after taking a hundred meters, and his eyes retreated in horror.

    Only five figures appeared in the sky, surrounded by several people, one by one, with fierce eyes, full of killing intention, staring at the people closely.

    Ah!

    Xuandan sends out a scream in panic, but the next breath is covered by xuanshuang.

    Xuanshuang covers Xuandan and looks at several people with fright in her eyes. Her body slowly retreats. Although she knows that Lian gelie is defeated, the rest of Issa and another person can''t compete with these people.

    But at this time close to two people is to find a little comfort.

    At this time, another person in the sky slowly flew over. It was obvious that this man was the head of the gang. When they saw him coming, several people got out of the way and flew him over.

    This man has a huge breath, full of terrible energy. He holds a sword in his hand. His eyes are bloody and crazy. He seems to be a fierce bloodthirsty beast, which makes people shudder.

    His energy was surging, and his sword was trembling. It was obvious that he had just hit grerielle back.

    When he saw this man, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, everyone''s expression was changed, and their eyes were startled, as if they had seen a ghost. This is actually an acquaintance, and they all know each other.

    Gregory knelt down on his knees with one hand on his chest, his eyes startled with disbelief, and he cried out in a voice:

    "it''s you. How can it be that you''re not dead?"

    When she saw the first one in the sky, the whole person was stunned, her eyes were shocked, but then she suddenly looked happy and said in a quick voice:

    "Kevin! Kevin, you''re not dead yet! "

    At this time, Issa''s eyes flashed, as if to see hope. At this time, although Kevin did not know why he became so powerful, he even defeated Gregory.

    Kevin has always loved himself. As long as he let him go east, he would never dare to go west. Now, as long as he is used, he can survive.

    It''s much better than following Gregory''s viper. Let him fight himself and let Kevin kill him later.

    ISAA''s eyes swept over grayley, and anger and resentment flashed in her eyes. She was so angry at him that she seemed to feel sick at a glance.

    Then he turned his eyes in disgust and looked at Kevin, who was eager, with a pure smile on his face. He gently stroked his hair by the ear. His face was ruddy, and for a time, he was extremely shy.

    Often as long as she smiles like this, Kevin is immediately fascinated. No matter what he is asked to do, he will do it like a obedient dog.

    At this time, Issa''s heart is full of pride, and seems to have a safe bet. He is waiting for Kevin to come over.

    But then her smile froze on her face, and Kevin''s eyes swept her. There was no emotion in her eyes. It seemed that she was looking at a dead object, and her smile was frozen on her face.

    Suddenly, Kevin''s eyes fell on Issa''s face with a faint smile and said:

    "boy, rest in peace! Don''t worry, I will take good care of her, let you fulfill your long cherished wish

    "Kevin, what are you talking about?"

    In Kevin''s eyes, Issa suddenly felt chilly, as if frozen. Her body froze and her eyes burst out with an unbelievable look.

    Kevin said in his eyes:

    "you still think I''m that silly boy, and I''ll be fascinated by you!"

    "You''re not Kevin. Who are you?" she screamed

    Kevin showed his white teeth and said with a smile:

    "it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you all die!"

    As if she was shocked, she became stiff in an instant, and her eyes were filled with fear. She seemed to have been drained of her essence and fell to the ground.

    At this time, Gretel''s eyes were frightened, and he yelled to Kevin in a quick voice:

    "Lord Kevin, you want Issa, I''ll give her to you, I haven''t touched her, she''s still yours, please let me go!"

    "You

    Hearing this, Issa was shocked again. Her eyes suddenly changed into fear and despair.

    "She is mine

    Kevin said in a deep voice.

    When he heard the words, he was in a panic. His eyes flashed to xuanshuang and Xuandan. His eyes were bright, as if he had caught the life-saving rice. He cried in a hurry:

    "Lord Kevin, and they are the women of the fareo family. They are all excellent, and they are still young. I give them to adults to enjoy!"

    Xuandan''s body trembled, and her eyes were full of fear, and xuanshuang pointed to gray with anger in her eyes and said:

    "grelier, you are really fighting for your herey family!"

    "I just want to live, isn''t that wrong?"

    Xuanshuang''s face turned white and her lips were trembling. She said with an angry voice:

    "you are... You are so shameless!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    Kevin''s face sank and looked at Gregory angrily and said:

    "it seems that they are also mine. Are you kidding me by giving me my things?"

    When he heard the article, he looked sluggish and said in a hurry:

    "no, No.. The adults misunderstood me, and the villains dare not play tricks on them!"

    At this time, grelena still has the posture of a strong man. In order to survive, he has no longer wanted the bottom line. Even the words of villains have come out, and the whole person is humble as a servant.

    Kevin''s eyes filled with a grim and sarcastic smile:

    "even if you misunderstand, what else can you buy your life? You can die without you!"

    With that, he lifted the sword in his hand, and his whole body was full of huge energy, and a violent killing was intended to condense in the sky, and he pressed it towards greriel.

    At once, Gretel''s eyes were frightened and he said in a hurry:

    "no... don''t kill me. I''m willing to join the ranks of adults and fight for them. I''m willing to fight for them. I''m willing to fight for them. If you want to kill them, I''ll kill them!"

    At this time, even if it was the strong man who followed Gregory, his eyes were full of disdain. In order to survive, he was shameless to the extreme.

    "It''s disgusting!"

    Xuandan, who had been afraid, looked at grerie in this way, with a trace of disdain in his eyes and whispered.

    Xuanshuang''s face was even more gloomy. She couldn''t do that even if she was dead. She was too shameless and had no low line. She had lost her dignity as a strong man.

    "Ha ha!"

    All of a sudden, Kevin raised his head and laughed. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He looked at Gregory and said:

    "very good, very good, very shameless, but I like the devil wolf. I just give you a chance to become my puppet of magic wolf!"

    On hearing this, graylie was stunned, and his eyes suddenly burst into fear:

    "No.. No, the Lord misunderstood me. I don''t want to be a puppet, I want to be a man''s hand!"

    Kevin''s eyes were filled with a cruel smile and said:

    "ha ha... It''s the same with me. Puppets are subordinates, and subordinates are puppets!"

    "No... no, I don''t, I don''t want to be a puppet!"

    At the sound of the speech, graylie retreated in horror.

    "If you don''t want to die!"

    Suddenly, Kevin''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.

    Grelleyton''s body was stiff, as if he had been fixed in place, and his eyes were full of panic and despair.

    "You deserve it!"

    Xuanshuang''s eyes were cold, without a trace of sympathy and disgusted.

    "Come on

    Suddenly, Kevin gave a cold drink. Behind him, a huge shadow of demon wolf leaped up, rolling energy, and black energy spurted out. The other five people also reached out their hands and spewed out black energy. The six roads gathered together to cover grerielle.

    "No!"

    Gregory let out a scream, turned to escape, but was immediately covered by black energy, in the black energy issued a shrill roar.

    "You have today, too!"

    Issa exclaimed excitedly, looking at the cold glare of anger in Gray''s eyes in the dark light.

    Obviously, the refining puppet was extremely painful. Grelier gave out a shrill howl in the black energy, and countless energy penetrated into his body like a poisonous snake. The scene was extremely disturbing and frightening.

    Xuandan''s face was pale, and he held on to xuanshuang tightly. Xuanshuang was also frightened, and there was fear in his eyes. However, the follower of grelier was also pale and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.

    Although Issa was also very afraid, but her eyes were fixed on it with intense excitement.

    Although Gregory yelled, his momentum was getting stronger and stronger. At this time, dark clouds rose again in the sky. Kevin looked up at the sky with a trace of anger in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s really haunting!"

    With that, he suddenly shook his body and rushed out the golden energy. The other five people also spewed out the golden energy, covering the sky. As soon as the golden light came out, the sky rolled and the dark clouds gradually dissipated.

    Roar!

    With a roar, grelier''s body gushed with violent power, and the power of Qi and blood flowed like a river.

    "Almost

    Kevin''s eyes flashed with joy.

    Ang!

    At this time, suddenly a dragon chant sounded in the sky, a purple golden dragon broke through the sky, and huge pressure instantly suppressed the space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    "Not good!"

    Kevin''s face suddenly changed. He felt a terrible threat. He almost didn''t want to roar at the shadow behind him.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the black energy broke, and his figure flashed towards the side.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the purple and gold flame dragon bombarded a strong man in black who wanted to hide in fear, but it was too late. In an instant, it was blown to pieces. The other four wanted to run, but were also devoured by numerous purple flame dragons that opened violently.

    Ah!

    Grelier let out a terrible roar. He was hit by several purple flame dragons, and immediately flew out. The blood of the people was scattered in the air and hit the land thousands of meters away.

    Several purple flame dragons rushed to Kevin. He immediately broke the dragon with his sword and ran out of the range of attack. If he was a little late, he would be devoured by the fire dragon.

    "Is this?"

    Xuanshuang looked at all that happened in front of her eyes. She was shocked and shocked.

    Issa and another companion were staring at the scene with horror in their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost.

    Whew!

    In succession, five groups of spirit fragments flew out of the flame energy and shot in one direction.

    People looked at the past one after another, and saw a shadow coming from the sky, and the ghost fragments that opposed the past did not hide at all. They let them rush into his forehead, and the violent breath surged on him, sending out a terrible breath.

    Boom!

    A flame dragon gun shatters the flame, roars into the hands of the visitors, and the flame in the sky also dissipates, the sky has become a void.

    He was eight feet tall and handsome. He was dressed in purple gold armor. The flame was on it. He held a purple flame thunder gun in his hand. His breath was astounding, as if he were a purple flame God.

    "It''s him!"

    When xuanshuang saw the figure flying down like the God of salvation, her eyes suddenly coagulated and showed a look of horror.

    "It''s him!"

    When she saw the visitor, she was stunned. Then a trace of excitement welled up in her eyes, and her expression became bright. She seemed to see the hope of life.

    Yes, it was di Ping. He caught the purple flame xuanlei gun. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. There were two people alive just now.

    This makes him a little dissatisfied with the effect of the shot. His eyes look at Kevin, and the sudden killing intention in his eyes makes the startled Kevin suddenly shake his body and even withdraw a step backward.

    "It''s you! You''re the purple flame gun devil who hunts our demon clan

    Kevin''s eyes fall on the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in di Ping''s hands, and his eyes are startled.

    The spear in di Ping''s hand was shocked, and a trace of strange color appeared on his face:

    "Oh! I have such a nickname

    Kevin is holding a weapon in his hand, looks like he is facing a big enemy. He stares at di Ping with vigilance and uneasiness, and shouts: "purple flame gun demon, you are in big trouble. You wantonly kill our demon family and destroy our ten thousand year plan. Now all our demon families are gathering to kill you!"

    Di Ping didn''t expect that he killed dozens of demon family members all the way. He even let the other party pay so much attention to it that he would gather together to kill himself.

    However, he was not worried at all. He was about to find these people. He found that it was easier and more efficient to devour the spirits of these people than simple inheritors.

    He said with a smile:

    "that''s just right. I''ll find them one by one. It''s a pot of stew!"

    "You are bold, you can''t have fought against our demon clan, you are waiting to be eaten alive!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly sank, and said in a cold voice:

    "let''s see! But you can''t see it! "

    "Not good!"

    As soon as Kevin''s face changed, he didn''t even fight. He was shocked and turned around and ran away as a giant wolf.

    "Want to run! Leave it for me

    Di Ping angrily took a step forward with a long gun in his hand, which turned into a purple flame dragon rushing towards Kevin. The speed was as fast as breaking through the space limit. It was more than twice as fast as before. In an instant, he caught up with Kevin.

    "Get out of here!"

    With a roar, the demon wolf suddenly turned around and waved its huge claws to meet the fire dragon.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, the Dragon opened his mouth, a purple flame flashed, as if it was lightning, instantly broke the body of the demon wolf, and a shrill roar sounded in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    Looking at the devil wolf who was nailed to the sky by the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in the sky, xuanshuang and other cold hairs were all up, and there was a strong fear in the eyes.

    Maybe only Issa was full of blazing flames. Her eyes were always focused on Diping. Her face was flushed with excitement. Her body was shaking slightly. Her legs were tightly clasped and twisted, as if she was in a certain state.

    If, dipin knew his powerful posture, even stimulated Issa to enter the tidal state, he would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    Ang!

    Di Ping a clear roar, such as the Dragon chant, such as tiger roar, the body leaped to the front of the moment, a grasp of purple flame xuanlei gun body.

    "No! If you dare to destroy me, I will kill you when I break the seal! "

    The devil wolf roared in terror and threatened Diping.

    Di Ping is not moved at all. His eyes suddenly sink when he hears the speech. The spear in his hand shakes and booms! The fierce purple gold flame energy burst, instantly shattered the devil wolf into the sky energy, and Kevin''s body was broken into a sky of blood mist, the next moment was burned by the flame.

    Whew!

    A piece of black spirit in gold flew out and rushed into Diping''s forehead.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s body was in a violent breath. The Dharma form of the black hole in the spirit space roared to break through the void, but it seemed that there was a strong constraint, and eventually it gradually subsided.

    Di Ping''s eyes sank slightly and said:

    "it''s still a little bit poor!"

    Suddenly, dipin''s eyes looked at the mark that belonged to Gregory in the sky. His body moved and instantly came to the sky.

    Di Jia seems to be in a state of fear and fear. He looks at Gray''s body and looks at him with fear.

    But as soon as he opened his mouth, blood gushed out of his mouth, and only a cooing sound was heard.

    Di Ping''s eyes did not move at all. The gun in his hand was shocked, and instantly it bombarded greylier''s body with a roar. Gray was blown to pieces, and a group of Black Ghost fragments in gold shot at di Ping.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, di Ping''s violent energy was emitted. The powerful shock wave instantly crushed the trees within 100 meters, and the flames were rolling, and everything turned into nothingness. It was as if the solar storm broke out, and the extremely high temperature could not exist.

    Roar! A ferocious beast''s head peeped out of the black hole and roared in the sky. A huge and powerful breath pounded thousands of miles. For a time, the whole floating land was shocked, and countless people looked up at it with horror.

    "Spirit method phase limit half step fusion element!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were filled with a trace of excitement. After killing dozens of demon family members and inheritors, he finally reached the limit of half step Rongyuan. Now he is getting closer and closer to Rongyuan. As long as Zhenyuan and physical body reach the limit, he will become a powerful limit breaker.

    Perhaps, his strength immediately crossed the initial level of Rongyuan state and entered the middle level of Rongyuan state.

    "How terrible he is

    Xuanshuang looked at Diping in the sky with fright. Her original idea of revenge disappeared in an instant. Facing such a person, she knew she had no hope of revenge.

    And Xuandan is scared of six gods, the whole person is fast hanging on xuanshuang, if not xuanshuang to support her, afraid she has been soft pile.

    Xuandan is a flower raised in the greenhouse. She has experienced such a fierce battle and her heart is pure. In the face of such a battle, it is quite rare for her not to collapse.

    "Hum!"

    But at this time, Issa seems to have reached the climax of her emotions. Her body suddenly trembles, her legs straighten up, and she sends out an unconscious coquettish hum.

    After more than ten minutes, Diping''s breath is calm. He looks at xuanshuang and doesn''t pay attention to it. At this time, he has no interest in killing such weak people. He can only make progress by killing inheritors and demon incarnations.

    However, with such a glance, xuanshuang and others became stiff and almost scared to death. Fortunately, di Ping just took a look and flew away.

    At this time, however, Issa suddenly reacted. She did not care about the changes in her body and cried out in panic and anxiety:

    "my Lord, I am ISA, I am willing to go with you!"

    However, her voice spread in heaven and earth, and di Ping''s body even did not stop, in an instant disappeared in the sky.

    "No!"

    As if she had been abandoned, she let out a scream of despair.

    Xuanshuang looked at di Ping''s disappearing figure with complicated eyes, then looked back to ISA, who was climbing on the ground shamelessly and wailing, and immediately said coldly:

    "hum! Shameless

    Finish saying, a pull Xuan Dan toward Di Ping to fly to the opposite direction and walk.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "What do you pretend? Let me enjoy it. I will take you out!"

    "No! AhXuanshuang just flew thousands of meters away. Behind her came the scream of Issa and the man''s obscene laughter. A trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and her speed suddenly increased and flew forward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    At this time, in a valley of the floating continent.

    The six figures gathered together, each of them had a huge energy, and their whole body exuded a terrifying and cruel breath, as if they were a terrifying fierce beast.

    Among them, Fengchi Xiaohe is in the column, and people seem to be discussing something.

    "Asshole!"

    Suddenly, one of the big men suddenly jumped up behind the shadow of a demon wolf, issued a roar, shaking the whole valley.

    "Devil wolf, what are you crazy about?"

    Feng Chixiao is the closest to the demon wolf, and is shocked by his momentum and withdraws a step. Suddenly, he shouts with anger in his eyes.

    "Son of a bitch, he just killed my body. If I devour this body, my spirit power will be almost enough!"

    The wolf roared angrily.

    Feng Chixiao''s face suddenly changed, and she exclaimed in surprise:

    "who is it! Is that purple flame gun demon again

    The wolf roared angrily:

    "yes, he is!"

    Boom!

    Another man suddenly jumped up behind his back and roared: "it''s him again. Before that, he killed my most powerful sub body and spent a lot of effort to devour such energy. Otherwise, now I have gathered enough energy to impact seal!"

    Hiss!

    A shadow of a black snake leaped up behind his back and yelled:

    "it''s him again! My strongest character was also killed by him! No, we can''t wait. Let''s start right now. We''re surrounded by so many people, we can''t believe we can''t kill him! Today I have to break him up! "

    "I''ll go too!"

    "Go with me!"

    "Count me in!"

    As soon as his voice fell, the devil ape and the devil wolf immediately accumulated a response, saying that several people had stood up and seemed to have decided to kill the purple flame spear demon together.

    "No way!"

    Just at this time, Feng Chixiao suddenly deep voice to drink, attracted people''s eyes.

    "Four claws, what do you mean?"

    Several people look back to Feng Chixiao, the devil wolf is more angry voice.

    "Pig brain!"

    Feng Chixiao suddenly looked at several people with a cold look.

    Boom!

    The breath of the demon wolf suddenly rises, and a huge shadow of the demon wolf emerges. The red gold eyes stare at Feng Chixiao and yells angrily:

    "Feng Chixiao, if you don''t understand, we are not far away today!"

    Magic ape, black snake at this time the breath surging, but the expression is coldly staring at Feng Chixiao, seems to be ready to move at any time.

    Feng Chixiao is not afraid at all. She stares at several people with awe inspiring eyes and says:

    "you forget what we are going to do, don''t you? We try our best to overflow the spirit, not to fight with a person, but to break the seal. Once the layout of the old ghost is completed, his resurrection will be our death time. You still have time to fight here! "

    "This......

    listen to Feng Chixiao several people''s expression to be stagnant, but the evil wolf is resisting the neck red face way:

    " we killed the purple flame magic gun also not to delay! "

    Feng Chixiao glanced coldly, stared at him and said in a cold voice:

    "if you don''t believe in your pig brain, we only need to gather five sub bodies of my strength to suppress him. Now all three of you have not reached the strongest level. What should we do if one person falls down again? Should we break the seal?"

    Hearing this, the three men looked at each other for a burst of embarrassment. They knew that Feng Chixiao was right. Their strength was not as good as they could. They could not suppress him by fighting with di Ping. It was possible that they would fall apart again. At that time, they were afraid that it would be over, but there was not so much time to create them.

    "What do you say?"

    The wolf said angrily.

    Feng Chixiao looked at several people and said in a cold voice:

    "now there are more and more inheritors living outside. It''s very hard for us to win them alone. So we suggest that we go out together to hunt down the spirit inheritance and devour enough ghost fragments to break the seal!"

    "Four claws are right. We should break the seal now. Let this man go first and kill him as if we broke the seal!"

    At this time, a young man with a knife tail behind him said coldly.

    "I agree too!"

    A young man with the shadow of a huge lizard behind him murmured.

    The three men agreed with each other, and he knew that Feng Chixiao was right, so he could only nod his head and say:

    "we also agree!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    Diping is like a falcon flying at a height of 1000 meters, integrating a large number of spirits. The suppression of this piece of heaven and earth on him is becoming smaller and smaller, and the force of the heaven and earth that can be mobilized is also infinitely expanded, gradually approaching the outside world.

    Flying at a height of 1000 meters does not have much pressure on him now. The mark on his head is as bright as the bright sun in the sky, which can be seen from hundreds of miles away. But what Di Ping doubts is that he has not found an inheritance after flying for hundreds of miles, and there is no demon like person to find it.

    "Are you hiding?"

    Di Ping was puzzled.

    Floating land is not big or small. It is thousands of kilometers around. If his divine sense is strong outside, he can find him once in a few circles. But now his divine sense can only cover a hundred Li. It will take some time to travel the mainland quickly.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a strong wave came from afar.

    Di Ping''s body was shocked. When he looked up, he saw a ray of thunder in the sky. A strong momentum came from it.

    "There is a fight!"

    Di Ping''s expression moved, and his face showed joy. He changed his direction in an instant and took it away in the direction of the battle. If there was a fight, someone might be the inheritor or those mysterious demonized people.

    Di Ping felt that both sides of the battle were extremely strong. At least, they were on the top of half a step. Otherwise, such a strong battle wave would not have come out.

    Di Ping was overjoyed. The stronger he was, the better he was, and the stronger the spirit space was. This was exactly what he needed. His speed surged again and quickly swept away in the direction of battle.

    "There is inheritance, only a few are true stories!"

    Diping swept a hundred miles away, his eyes suddenly brightened. He saw a bright green mark shining in the sky a hundred miles away. There was also tricolor energy, which was very bright.

    His face burst into an exciting smile, and his eyes were excited. His speed surged again and flew away a hundred miles away.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, suddenly a clear and clear sound of the wind sounded in the sky, a purple black flaming bird rushed into the sky, a huge momentum burst out, mighty as the heavenly power rolling.

    "Yes... Feng Chixiao!"

    Di Ping looks at the sword gang that explodes in the sky. His eyes suddenly change. The next moment, he suddenly speeds up. It seems that he is incarnated as a flame dragon. He flies in the sky with a terrifying speed.

    But just swept out of the kilometer, his face suddenly changed, stopped in an instant, looked at the sky in horror.

    Seeing the thunder clouds rolling in the sky, a terrible pressure enveloped the heaven and the earth, and Diping''s body suddenly sank downward. The energy in the sky was chaotic, and he almost lost his ability to stay in the sky.

    "Late?"

    Dipin looked at the huge flaming bird in the sky, and his face turned very ugly.

    Click!

    Suddenly, there was a blast of thunder in the sky, and a five color divine thunder shot down from the sky. A huge black giant animal virtual shadow rushed into the sky, and burst out a terrible momentum, just like a demon God, and collided with the God thunder.

    The giant beast whines and collapses under the five color God thunder and turns into the energy all over the sky, just like exploding a group of bright fireworks.

    "Not only Feng Chixiao, but also a strong one at the same level as her!"

    Di Ping looked at the empty shadow in the sky in the distance, and suddenly his eyes slightly coagulated, and a trace of bad thoughts rose from the bottom of his heart.

    These mysterious demonized people are getting more and more crazy. They even gather together. A phoenix red Xiao has already made people headache. Now there is an existence of the same level. Even if it is their own encounter, they have to work hard. Who can stop them.

    All of a sudden, he was very worried about what happened to Sophia. She was injured. If she met Feng Chixiao now, she would be in danger.

    The thunder clouds in the sky finally began to dissipate slowly, and the terrifying power of heaven and earth began to dissipate. Without the pressure, dipin immediately started to sweep away towards the accident site.

    Although has not reported what hope!

    The appearance of the five color God thunder shows that the inheritance has been swallowed by these demonized people, but he still does not give up. He wants to go to see the situation.

    With such a rapid speed, he entered the scope of divine consciousness in a flash. His divine consciousness shrouded in the past, but his heart sank slightly when his divine consciousness was swept away.

    There is no breath of living people on the battlefield. It seems to be a dead silence. Only the chaotic energy remains in the aftermath of the battle.

    More than a hundred miles away, dipin, that is, between a few breaths, had arrived. He stood in the void and looked down at the battlefield below.

    I saw that the ten thousand meters on the ground had turned into a mess. The violent energy scraped the ground to form a big pit. The brown soil was exposed everywhere. It can be seen how fierce the battle is.

    On the battlefield, all kinds of energy are in disorder, the elements are violent and manic, and cracks appear from time to time in the space, surging with bursts of virtual power, as if it were a chaotic field.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and felt carefully. His eyes gradually became dignified, and the situation became more and more complicated.

    It seems that the fierce demon Yuan energy left in the battlefield is not only Feng Chixiao''s demon Yuan energy, but also a pure ray Yuan energy."Ah

    Suddenly, di Ping looked around and looked at the center of the pit. There was a broken body lying in a pile of rubble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    Di Ping''s body moved, shot down from the sky, fell on the side of the body in the pit, looking at the corpse in front of him, his eyes were awe inspiring again.

    An arm and a leg of the man had been crushed, and there was a fatal flame sword Gang on his chest, which almost cut the man in two, and his viscera had been scorched by the flames.

    What shocked Diping was not the injury, but the armor he was wearing was the sixth order armor, which did not save his life.

    Feeling the fluctuation of Lei Yuan power in this man''s blood, di Ping understood that the Lei Yuan strength in the battlefield should be that of this person. The Lei Yuan sword gang that was cut before was also extremely powerful, but it was just like this that he was killed in two rest time.

    Di Ping was shocked. How long did it take for Feng Chixiao to become strong again. The final blow could smash the six level armor and kill him with one sword.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyes fell on this man''s wrist. There was a beautiful purple gold bracelet inlaid with several gems on it. Suddenly, he was moved.

    "Space equipment!"

    He immediately recognized that the gems were space stones. He was puzzled that several people even killed people and didn''t even take away the space equipment.

    However, he didn''t think much about it. He immediately reached out and took it off from the man''s wrist. He began to feel heavy and didn''t know what metal it was. His hand felt as warm as jade.

    Bang!

    Di Ping''s spirit poured into the space bracelet, touched off the original owner''s mark, made his own spirit mark, and then the divine consciousness entered the space.

    When Di Ping saw the content of the space, his eyes suddenly showed a look of horror.

    "Who is this man, so rich!"

    The area of the space was several times larger than that of Sophia''s. among them, not only was there a class 5 Rune Secretary ship, but also all kinds of materials, including weapons, equipment, medicine, exotic animal corpses, and exotic animal crystal nuclei.

    What made Di Ping''s tongue tingle most was that pile of protocrysts, from grade 1 to grade 5, there were hundreds of thousands of grade 6 protocrysts among them.

    Di Ping''s heart was appalled. Compared with the large amount of harvest in the broken land area before, it was not a little bit worse than that of this man. It was simply a mobile treasure house.

    A little calculation, the value of this person''s bad space hand is richer than that of the strong Rongyuan environment killed by Rex before.

    "Who is this?"

    Di Ping was shocked and couldn''t help guessing the identity of the man. However, he threw it behind his head and rushed to transfer all these things into his backpack system. With these materials, the shelter city will surely develop at a greater speed once it is used.

    As he watched piles of supplies fill his backpack, his eyes filled with enthusiasm, and he suddenly felt that he should be doing something.

    The strong people in this space are so rich. Do you want to grab a little more and smash people with one blow before, which makes the corpse unable to be touched. This loss is too great. Now I think it''s a little painful.

    "Not good!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s face changed, suddenly his body flashed and disappeared in place.

    Boom!

    A roar and a black energy arrow hit the place where Di Ping stood just now. Suddenly, the furious energy exploded a big hole on the ground. The black energy corrodes the ground like poison, making a nourishing sound, and the ground is broken into pieces under the energy.

    But di Ping''s figure appeared thousands of meters away. He looked at himself standing on the ground, and his eyes sank slightly. The corpse was corroded and powdered, and even the six step armor had changed color.

    This attack obviously meant to kill himself. He suddenly looked up and saw the attacker. When he saw the attacker, his eyes flashed slightly and he said in surprise:

    "Ye Yue!"

    Ten thousand meters away, a black figure stands in the sky, not who he is.

    At this time, ye Yue held a short black bow in his hand. The bow was full of obscure energy fluctuations. She was staring at di Ping in horror in her eyes.

    She did not expect that dipin could escape such a secret arrow.

    However, then night Yue responded. Her eyes were full of killing intention, and her eyes were full of anger. Suddenly she pulled the bow again. Suddenly, the bow energy surged. A lot of energy in the sky flowed toward the bow, and a black arrow condensed on the bow.

    Ye he turned pale and trembled all over his body. His short bow was like a black hole, devouring her true yuan and spirit power, and a giant beast appeared behind her.

    Roar!

    The beast roars, the energy surges, and the black arrow forms in an instant, as if it were a real arrow, emitting a palpable energy.

    Ye Yue''s eyes were filled with anger, and he cried out with fury:

    "evil thief, die for me!"

    Boom! An arrow shot, the black energy arrow like a black lightning toward Di Ping, as if through the void, speed incomparable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    Di Ping''s eyes sank slightly, and a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a gun burst out, and a purple flame dragon roared out.

    Boom!

    A huge amount of energy erupted in the sky, and the black energy arrow instantly smashed and exploded under the impact of the dragon.

    "How! How can you block my sixth level magic weapon wind meteor bow

    Night he looked at the broken black energy arrow with horror in his eyes. He seemed to be unable to believe it and sent out a cry of surprise.

    Di Ping held the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand, looked at Ye Yue with a heavy look and said in a deep voice:

    "you have just attacked once, then our previous affairs have been leveled off. Now you dare to attack again, that is my enemy, my enemy, only death!"

    Suddenly, di Ping a shot out, purple flame long gun into a dragon, roaring toward the night he rushed.

    At this time, ye Yue also woke up, his face suddenly changed, looked at di Ping, his eyes changed with horror. If Di Ping was lucky to avoid before, the attack just now was absolutely strength, and even one shot would smash the blow of the sixth level magic army.

    Such strength has completely surpassed her, looking at the killing of Di Ping, ye Yue''s eyes twinkle, silent, suddenly carrying a piece of jade talisman.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Yeyue''s energy burst out, and a mass of blue energy surrounded her. The next moment, the human turned into a blue light and shot away towards the distance. At the same time, there was a clear drink in the sky:

    "I will kill you, I will!"

    Boom! The fire dragon bombarded the position where ye Yue stood before, and a violent explosion broke out. Di Ping rushed out of the fire with a purple flame Xuan thunder gun. His face was cold and he said in a deep voice:

    "go there, leave it for me!"

    At the same time, others have already snatched out and chased after ye Yue. Whether it is the threat of Yeyue or the inheritance of Yeyue, he can not let her go.

    Di Ping is chasing Ye Yue, and at this time, the whole floating land has been in chaos. The demonized people who originally fought for each other suddenly gathered together and began to hunt and kill the strong men of all ethnic groups on the floating land.

    Even some of the true biography inheritors can''t compete with these people. A Feng Chixiao can crush almost all the inheritors. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.

    Feng Chixiao, these demon incarnations, put down their face and surrounded and killed together. No one could hold on for more than three breaths. For a while, there was a bloodbath on the floating island, and countless people were hanged, even some true stories.

    бнбн

    Boom!

    In a valley, a shadow fell, flowers and weeds on the ground were shattered, flying everywhere.

    If someone would recognize this man as Hu Jin, but he was in great distress. His armor was broken and his body was covered with blood. I don''t know whether it was the enemy''s or his. His breath was extremely disordered and his breath was as fast as an ox panting.

    He fell to the ground, stumbled and nearly fell down. He took a few steps forward to stand firm. His eyes were looking at the back, and his eyes were startled.

    "Who are these people? They are so terrible. How can there be such strong people?"

    He did not dare to neglect him. He sat cross legged and began to recover. He ran away one after another. All the pills on his body had been used up, and he could only recover by adjusting his breath.

    "Run there!"

    However, Hu Jian just breathed for only two or three minutes, and suddenly there was a sharp drink in the sky.

    I saw the sky in the distance three huge energy rolling from, like the wind speed electric switch general chase, angry roar of mountains and rivers.

    "What the hell, how can we catch up again? Is it dog nose?"

    As soon as his face changed, he didn''t care to adjust his breath. His body suddenly leapt up and flew out again. He ran away in a hurry.

    Click!

    At this time, the sky suddenly sounded a blast of thunder, the sky in the distance a five color God thunder bombarded from the sky and suddenly the whole floating land was trembling.

    "Oh, my God

    Hu''s face suddenly changed, his body was stiff, and a huge pressure solidified space. In an instant, he lost his stagnant energy and fell from the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    The three regiments of energy that were chasing down from the sky seemed to be even more afraid than that of the Hudi. In an instant, they sent out a cry of alarm, and a huge amount of energy exploded.

    Three figures fell from the sky, and all of a sudden, there was a golden light on them.

    Hu Jian was broken by several big trees, but it was still strong. It was hard to bear serious injuries when it was hit at such a height. However, it was even more in a mess, with dust all over the body and messy hair. It looked like a scavenger.

    "Another inheritance has fallen!"

    He looked up at the thunder clouds rolling in the sky. There was a sense of horror and anxiety in his eyes.

    Up to now, almost all of us know the reason why the five color God thunder appears frequently in the sky. Only when the inheritance is swallowed up by those who can summon the shadow of the mysterious giant beast.

    Therefore, looking at the sky god thunder fall, he can not help but be shocked, he is also a inheritor, naturally feel the same, there is a kind of sense of sadness about the death of a rabbit.

    At this time, the three figures of humanity also fell on the ground, but they were much better than Hu Yi, with only a few falls and no collisions.

    However, at this time, the three people were covered with golden light, and their eyes were frightened to look at the sky, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, waiting for the five color God thunder to disperse.

    "The old ghost is getting more and more anxious. It seems that I feel wrong. These times, they are all direct attacks, and one of my sub bodies has not escaped and been destroyed!"

    One of the three people stare at the sky as if it is angry rolling five color God thunder, eyes are coagulation heavy road.

    "Hum! He knows it''s too late. Now it''s just the power of rules running in the hosting space. He''s distracted, so he can''t know why. Moreover, the four claws have gone to hunt down the two core truth tellers. As long as they kill them, they can immediately gather enough spirit power to break the seal! "

    Another said in a deep voice.

    "Ten thousand years ago, it''s time to turn around. When I break the seal, I''ll see how I can destroy this world!"

    The third person''s eyes are filled with resentment.

    "Quick, God thunder scattered, can''t let that boy run away, but he has a real inheritance!"

    All of a sudden, a man looked at the sky, the thunder disappeared, and suddenly he said in an urgent voice.

    Whew!

    At this time, Hu Wei had already flown up and reacted faster than the three men.

    "Catch up!"

    All of a sudden, the three people''s faces changed. At the same time, they flew up and chased Hu.

    Hu Chen had to run in a hurry. He had to fight several battles of life and death before he escaped. He was not only injured, but also consumed heavily. Once he was overtaken by the three men, he was finished.

    After all, the consumption of Hu Jian was serious. Gradually, the three men in the rear were drawing closer. Once they entered the attack distance, he was in danger.

    At the point of life and death, Hu Yi also fought for his life and ran away crazily, but he was still drawing closer. As the consumption became more and more serious, his heart had gradually risen to despair.

    All of a sudden, Hu looked to the left and ahead. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly shifted to the side and passed towards the man.

    "There''s another real inheritance!"

    The three people in the rear saw it from afar, and their eyes suddenly burst out with joy.

    "Ye Yue!"

    "Hu Jian!"

    When these two people fly close to ten thousand meters, both see each other is who, immediately exclaim.

    When he saw that it was Hu Jiu, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he speeded up to merge with it. It was as if he was going to meet Hu Jiu.

    Hu Chen''s face was happy. He knew the strength of Ye Yue. With her in, they might even win the other side.

    "There''s another one!"

    All of a sudden, Hu''s face changed. Looking behind him, he saw a bright mark like a bright sun coming from afar.

    Suddenly, my heart is even more happy, there is a heritage, only to say that they are human beings. In the face of these demons, we should hold together.

    However, then his eyes were shining, he finally saw the imprint of inheritance, and immediately thought of who was coming.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    The performance of Di Ping in the Jinji palace is the most clear. He saw the mark of inheritance and immediately remembered that the man was di Ping. For a while, he was beating drums in his heart. I wonder if Di Ping will save him.

    However, when he saw Ye Yue''s panic, it seemed that he was running away crazily, and Diping seemed to be chasing him. His heart suddenly shrank and a sense of fear came.

    Di Ping even night he did not let go, there will certainly not let go of himself, you know, he and himself but have a conflict.

    At this time, the three people who were chasing behind also saw the bright mark on Diping in the distance, and exclaimed in surprise:

    "core inheritance!"

    All of a sudden, the three people look at each other, and their eyes burst out with excitement. The core inheritance is not the same. As long as one core inheritance can be swallowed up, their spirits will be almost enough.

    "I''ll kill him, you two kill those two!"

    One of them said, "no way! I''m going to kill that kid. You''re going to inherit those two! "

    "No way!"

    Three people even for Di Ping''s ownership to fight up, for a time three people are at war, no one will give up, watching the distance is getting closer and closer.

    At this time, one of them said in an urgent voice:

    "let''s go together, and it''s up to those who kill them!"

    "Good!"

    The three roads almost all answered one, and in an instant, the speed of the outbreak even gave up and rushed to di Ping.

    "What is the situation?"

    Hu Jian felt that his sense of locking had disappeared. When he looked back, he found that the three men had given up his pursuit of Di Ping. He was surprised, but then he was ecstatic.

    "Let''s go!"

    At this time, ye Yue had already flown over. He drank violently from afar, and his speed increased sharply. He even wiped the Hu and flew by.

    How clever he was, he immediately wanted to understand what ye Yue wanted to do. He used these people''s hands to stop Di Ping.

    He almost followed, suddenly burst out, all the speed with night he crazy shot out.

    Roar!

    At this time, there was a terrible roar from behind. The three demons were incarnated. Suddenly, the demons'' shadow broke out at the same time, and the three huge strange beasts killed Di Ping.

    In the face of the core inheritance, they dare not have the slightest carelessness, and exert all their strength. They all want to win the last blow.

    "Die! Ziyan Xuanji kill

    Facing the evil spirits, di Ping''s eyes burst out a killing opportunity. He yelled angrily and stabbed the purple flame spear in his hand. Suddenly, the spear trembled. It seemed that he was incarnated as a whirlpool of purple flame and hanged towards the virtual shadow of the giant beast.

    Boom!

    There was a terrible roar in the sky, accompanied by the shrill roar of the giant beast, three huge virtual images of the giant beast were smashed under the strangulation of the purple flame whirlpool, and were transformed into the energy all over the sky.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    The sound of three sharp blades stabbing into the flesh made the person''s scalp numb, and Hu''s eyes were staring at this side. They were shocked to see this scene.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the energy of the flame was shocked, just like a hundred birds returning to the forest, the fire broke, and the battlefield reappeared.

    In the sky, Diping stood with a gun. Three people were on the gun, like a bunch of sugar gourd. They roared bitterly, and the shadow behind them moved. They wanted to break free, but they seemed to be nailed down.

    "My mother!"

    In a moment, his heart was convulsed, his whole body was covered with cold hair, and his eyes were in a state of panic. He turned around and ran wildly. Now he did not even dare to look at it.

    He didn''t expect that Diping was now so powerful that he killed three powerful men with one blow. You know, these people are not strong, but the virtual shadow of the giant beast on their bodies can block any attack and can''t break the defense at all.

    Otherwise, how can you chase him? He has no way to go to heaven or anywhere!

    However, the virtual shadow of the giant beast did not seem to exist on the Diping gun, and it was torn up in an instant. At this time, he understood why Yehe, who was equally powerful, wanted to escape.

    This man is too terrible to be defeated. He doesn''t run and wait for when. At this time, he is more afraid than when he was chased.

    Di Ping suddenly shocked the spear, instantly crushed the viscera of the three people on the gun, and the three spirits rushed into his body, but the next breath of the corpse disappeared and was taken into the chaotic space by him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    It was almost two or three rest time from the time of putting out his hand to killing the three people. The whole process was full of clouds and flowing water. However, the relaxed freehand brushwork of Di Ping scared Hu Jiu and ye Yue.

    To be exact, he was scared to death. Yeyue''s speed was faster than that of him. By this time, he was more than ten thousand meters away. However, he was consuming heavily. He was totally holding on. He could catch up with di Ping''s speed soon.

    He bit his teeth, moved his hand, and produced an object like antelope horn.

    Obviously, this is not a mortal thing, just like a beautiful jade, the halo flows. As soon as this object comes out, the wind element becomes extremely active in the sky, as if entering the world of wind element.

    "The wind, the shadow and the light!"

    Hu Chen''s eyes twinkled, which was the last thing for him to protect his life. Then his eyes sank and a clear drink aroused the antelope horn in his hand.

    The antelope horn suddenly lit up, like a bright moon, and then the huge blue energy gushed into it, enveloping the Hu river. Suddenly, the air shook, as if a wind was flying away in the distance. The speed was several times as much as before, and almost caught up with Ye Yue between two or three breaths.

    "It''s the sixth level magic weapon again!"

    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of hujiu, Diping felt the strong breath from the sky. His eyes flashed slightly, and he could not help feeling again that the Tianjiao of these big families were really rich.

    Ye Yue used to have a Hu Jin mat at the bottom, but she still had a little support in her heart. Now she saw that she had run away with the treasure. Her eyes flashed, and her black armor suddenly flashed. In the next moment, a black energy resentment wrapped around her, just like a black arrow cutting through the sky and shooting away.

    Di Ping was angry. He really thought he had no means. He wanted to crush himself with wealth. Today, he let them know that he was not without means, but disdained to use it.

    "Purple flame Xuan thunder gun for me!"

    Di Ping suddenly sacrificed the purple flame xuanlei gun in his hand, and suddenly xuanlei gun rushed into the sky and turned into a purple and golden flame dragon.

    Ang!

    The flaming dragon soared into the sky and roared, like a dragon chanting nine days. The terrifying voice shook the world.

    He looked back and saw a huge flame roaring in the sky, sending out terrifying and terrifying power. He was immediately surprised.

    "What is this for? Is it mad that you want to attack me at such a distance? "

    However, at this time, his eyes had a bad feeling, and his heart felt a little uneasy and palpitation.

    But ye Yue''s face changed, suddenly the speed surged again, and rushed forward crazily. There was panic in her eyes. She saw the speed of Di Ping''s flame dragon, and she understood what Di Ping wanted to do.

    "Ziyan Huajiao, flying thousands of miles!"

    Di Ping, standing on the top of the dragon, said with a deep voice.

    Ang!

    Suddenly, Ziyan dragon screamed, suddenly shook the tail of the dragon, rolled up the rolling flame, took advantage of the wind to control the thunder, just like a flame, the Dragon chased after them.

    "It can still be like this!"

    Seeing this scene, Hu Jian''s face suddenly changed, as if he had seen a ghost. He tried his best to control the magic weapon in his hand and ran away crazily.

    At this time, a more interesting scene appeared in the sky, a huge flame dragon flying in the sky, and in front of it, two groups of energy, one black and one green, crossed the sky like meteors.

    At this time, outside the secret realm, sitting on the deck of hundreds of strong Rongyuan people, Hu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, showing a trace of fluctuation in his eyes.

    "Kui Yangjiao has been inspired. It seems that the situation is hopeless."

    As Tianjiao of the Hu Yang clan, Hu Jin naturally gave him the means to protect his life, but this means would never be used until the critical time. Now it is even inspired, which shows that the Hu Jing has reached a desperate situation.

    Hu Feng felt uneasy. He looked at Van Ooty Sen, who was not far away. Tianjiao, the third emperor of dongmang, had fallen. The emperor almost broke out. If it wasn''t for the one, it would have happened.

    However, several Tianjiao of all ethnic groups have fallen down in this Kung Fu session, and all ethnic groups have suffered heavy losses. He has been worried, but he did not expect to come!

    Does he Hu Feng clan also want to fall?

    What happened to this secret place? Why did Tianjiao, who has countless means, die in large numbers? This is something that has never happened in any previous exploration of the secret place. Is there any change.

    At this time, he even had some regrets. He knew that he had occupied an unlimited quota and could enter it to bring back the Hu village.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    The speed of Yeyue and Huwei is very fast, but compared with the Ziyan dragon worshipped by Di Ping, it is not a little bit worse. How powerful the six level medium level magic soldiers are, they quickly close the distance.

    Hu Jin and ye Yue felt more and more anxious. The terrible pressure of Jiaolong was getting closer and closer. Their breath became more and more terrible, which made them feel strong fear and palpitation.

    "Stop it!"

    All of a sudden, in the mind of the explosion of Di Ping''s shouts, the shock of two people''s spirits concussion.

    Their eyes suddenly changed, showing the color of horror. Fear burst out in their eyes. They felt an irresistible force of will coming, and the space was stagnant for a moment.

    Ang!

    A terrible clang of the Dragon sounded.

    This roar of dragon seems to ignite the sky. In an instant, the elements of fire in the sky are furious and turn into a sea of flames.

    The sea of fire surrounded Yeyue and Hu, and countless flaming dragons roared in the sea of fire, as if they were transformed from the sea of fire. Then the Dragon roared and hanged them.

    "This is the field, he can inspire the field!"

    Hu Jian saw the flames all over the sky, and his face suddenly changed and he called out in a startled voice.

    Ye Yue also recognized it and yelled in an urgent voice:

    "don''t be surprised. He wants to use the field to leave us. His field is not perfect, so break it quickly and can''t be entangled!"

    "Good! Watch me break him

    When he heard the speech, his body was shocked, and his eyes burst out with anger. Suddenly, his body was shocked and a long sword rushed out of his body.

    As soon as the sword came out, there was a cry of surprise. A fierce sword spirit went straight to the Xiaohan. He reached for the sword and suddenly burst out a terrible breath.

    "The wind blows away the sword!"

    Hu Jian''s white hair was flying like a white haired sword demon. The sword in his hand was cut out and the flame dragon rolled into the sky.

    At the same time, ye Yue''s body suddenly shakes. Before that, the long bow was condensed in her hand. In an instant, the bow pulled the arrow. A black energy condensed on the bow, and the arrow emitted terrible energy fluctuations.

    "Broken shadow, meteoric arrow!"

    A soft drink, an arrow shot, a black arrow seems to be turned into a black dragon, with strange dark black energy, roaring toward the fire dragon.

    Boom!

    The sword gang and the black arrow branch collide with the fire dragon. All of a sudden, the sky explodes with energy. Countless dragons roar and die. The two men break a 10000 meter crack in the sea of fire, just like a big fissure.

    "It''s broken. Let''s go. Don''t let him condense again!"

    Hu Jin and ye Yue both looked happy. He drank a lot at night and rushed out. He became ill as soon as the wind.

    The speed of Hu Chen was no worse than that of Ye Yue, and he rushed to the passage that they had broken through in an instant. At this time, both of them had already worked hard, and the speed was like a meteor rushing towards the burning sea.

    "Go down! One shot will level the world

    At this time, the sky sounded a burst of drink, suddenly the sky a shock, the sky purple flame gun shadow like thousands of flame meteor toward two people cover and fall.

    "Not good!"

    Both of them changed their eyes and almost fought back at the same time.

    The three attacks collide in the sky, and suddenly the sky bursts with flames. Two shadows, like meteorites, fly out of the energy explosion center and fall toward the earth.

    Bang bang!

    Two people hit the ground like a huge stone, and immediately smashed out a big hole on the ground, and the air waves aroused swept the four sides.

    Hu''s face was pale and his breath was disordered. He was startled to find that his armor had become dim. There were cracks in many places, which seemed to break at any time. The sword in his hand was humming with fear and excitement.

    However, his heart sank. Di Ping was so strong that he broke the two men''s joint attack with one attack. There was no six level armor. Now he was afraid that he had fallen, and he could not take the next one.

    Yeyue was only a kilometer away from Hu. She was holding a bow in her hand and her black armor was looming. It fluctuated violently and was almost broken.

    However, she finally blocked Di Ping''s attack. She did not have a trace of joy on her face. She looked up at Diping in the sky, and her eyes were shocked.

    Dipin is more powerful than she thought!

    If it wasn''t for the six level armor, this blow would be enough to kill her, but the armor can''t take another hit. Now I''m afraid it''s doomed.

    However, ye he did not have the slightest fear, her pale face perversely filled with a sense of war, no matter win or lose, she can''t stop fighting, there is no one to admit defeat.

    The sky was full of energy. Di Ping held a purple flame Xuan Lei gun, which was like a god stepping on the flame. The huge space of oppression and repression made Hu Yi and ye Yue feel extremely pressure.

    Without any trouble, di Ping raised his spear again. The energy of the purple flame xuanlei gun was surging. It seemed that he was holding a huge power, destroying heaven and earth with one blow.Although they were in despair and knew that they might not be able to stop the attack, they had to do their best now. There might be a trace of vitality in their efforts. If they did not, they would only die.

    Click!

    At this time, a sudden burst of thunder in the sky, suddenly the world trembled, and the terrible pressure threatened the world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    In the sky, a colorful thunder shot down from the sky and fell to the southeast. There was a roar, a vibration of the earth and a terrible roar of a huge beast.

    "Another inheritance has been swallowed up!"

    Di Ping looked at the five color God thunder, and couldn''t help sighing.

    "No, this is the core inheritance!"

    Suddenly, Diping''s face changed wildly. He felt that the spirit had a very strong fluctuation. It seemed that there was an important part missing. There was a very angry mood in the spirit.

    Angry?

    It''s true that anger is expressed in the spirit, which seems to tell him that a core inheritance has been swallowed up.

    Sure enough, the God of five colors in the sky is more angry than ever before. Thunder clouds roll in the sky and cover thousands of miles. Thunder and lightning abuse the sky, just like the end of the world. Every living creature in the space is extremely afraid at this time, as if facing the unpredictable and invincible power of heaven.

    The five color God thunder was so violent that he could not help but fear in his heart. He felt that the heavenly power at this time could not be provoked. It was a volcano that would erupt at any time.

    Under the influence of the five color God thunder, Hu Jianhe and ye Yue were also extremely frightened. The momentum of the God thunder all over the sky was creepy.

    However, after a burst of rage, shenlei did not seem to find a target, and could not help but reluctantly dissipate again. However, Diping felt a little wrong in the sky, which seemed to be filled with a depressing sense of urgency. There was a strong will to urge him to hunt down and kill the people who devoured the core inheritance.

    The sky five color God thunder dispersed, the scene atmosphere again dignified.

    He once again raised the purple flame Xuan thunder gun, huge energy surged, a dragon virtual shadow roared, he was no longer ready to wait, the spirit of the strong urge will become more and more urgent.

    When they saw that di Ping wanted to do it again, Hu Chen and ye Yue suddenly started to move, almost holding weapons and flying up.

    "Heaven is the end of the sword, and a sword is out of reach!"

    With a violent drink and a sword cut out, a sword was slashed into the sky, as if to split the sky in two.

    "Broken shadow chasing soul arrow!"

    Night he also a Jiao drink, hand bow open, an arrow shot, this arrow seems to have consumed most of the night he Zhen Yuan, face instant pale.

    "I can''t help myself!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, in the hands of the long gun to kill and down.

    Bang!

    At exactly the same time, the distance again issued a very strong breath wave, followed by a sonorous sound of the wind startled the sky.

    "It''s the smell of Faya!"

    Di Ping felt the familiar breath coming from the distance, and his face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked at the direction of the breath outbreak. It was actually the place where the five color God thunder fell.

    "No! Feiya is in danger

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly jumped, and a strong palpitation rose in his heart.

    Just at this time, two people''s attack has been issued, di Ping at this time that also Gu''s two people, immediately a angry drink.

    "Broken!"

    The purple flame Xuan thunder gun in the hand immediately extinguishes the two people''s attack. After that, they can''t care to kill them. Suddenly, they scream, and the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in the hand flies out and turns into a dragon.

    He jumped on the top of the dragon''s head, and the Dragon let out a roar.

    It was not until Di Ping had taken ten thousand meters away that ye Yue and Hu Chen reacted. They looked at each other and couldn''t understand what was going on for a while.

    All of a sudden, Hu Zhen felt that ye Yue''s eyes were looking at him with a trace of danger. Suddenly, he was shocked. His body suddenly swept away from him, and his eyes were alert. At this time, both of them were seriously consumed. I was afraid that the opposite party would suddenly attack him.

    Ye Yue showed a trace of indifference in his eyes, and looked up at the direction of Diping''s disappearance. Her eyes twinkled, and she suddenly rose from the ground and pursued to the direction of Diping''s departure.

    "Is this woman crazy! Why do you die? "

    As he watched Yeyue chase Di Ping away, he had a little doubt in his eyes. However, his eyes flashed suddenly. It seemed that he knew what ye Yue was going to do. He was shocked and secretly scolded:

    "what a madman!"

    But then, he even rose from the ground to chase after them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    This place is not far from the edge of the floating land. It is a barren stone valley. At this time, thousands of people gathered here. They are engaged in a scuffle. The killing is shocking and the blood is full of blood. There are fierce battles everywhere.

    However, once we see the battlefield, the situation will be shocking. At this time, there are more than 100 people with various kinds of giant animals behind them chasing and killing these thousands of people, and they have also defeated the killing of thousands of people. From time to time, some people have been killed, and a number of ghost fragments are swallowed up by the giant animal shadow behind them.

    What is more intense is the battle in the sky. At this time, the ten figures in the sky fight into a group. All kinds of energy are fired at each other, and the vigorous elements are vertical and horizontal. For a time, the sky is cracked and the roar is endless.

    Among these people, three of them are shining core inheritance, including Xingmu, Huoyan and kuntu.

    The other two core inheritances are two young men. They are also very powerful. They are not inferior to Sophia.

    Moreover, there was a man in the battlefield, who was actually helianqu. At this time, his head was also bearing the imprint of inheritance, but it was the mark of true biography, but his mark was of three colors, which showed that he had only integrated three realms.

    However, at this time, he Lianyu was not fighting with Sophia, but four people fighting with a group of demons.

    Behind the demons, there are monstrous apes, black snakes, and a four clawed purple and black flame bird, which is called fengchixiao.

    At this time, the front line of the four people of Sophia was in danger, and she was almost unable to hold on to it.

    At the bottom, thousands of people were killed by more than 100 people. Only a few battle groups were able to hold on, but it was only a matter of time. From time to time, some people fell down and were engulfed by the shadow of giant animals in the sky.

    If Di Ping sees it, he must understand. No wonder he can''t find anyone. He originally concentrated here. I don''t know what''s going on. Unexpectedly, so many people are blocked here by Feng Chixiao.

    "They are too strong. Prepare to retreat."

    He Lianyu swings his sword away from the demon ape attack, and is shocked to retreat back a hundred meters. His breath floats. He has already retreated in his expression and says in a hurry.

    "No way! The core inheritance of Hanshui palace has been swallowed up by them. Once we are alone, we will be swallowed up by them one by one! "

    A green hair, short stature Huoyan palace inheritor urgent voice.

    "No! These people specially introduce people here, and they will never let us leave. They may have a trace of vitality if they work hard! "

    The inheritor of kuntu palace is a very handsome young man with extraordinary temperament, long brown hair, upright body, and a long blue sword in his hand. The sword is extremely cold. One sword cuts back the shadow of the black snake and shouts loudly.

    A trace of impatience flashed in his eyes and said in an angry voice:

    "we can''t live like this, their strength is getting stronger and stronger!"

    "Then you go! See if they kill you or not

    All of a sudden, Sophia, who had been cold and silent, said in a cold voice.

    "I...

    for a moment, Helian нlнlнlнlнlнlнlнlнlнlнlнlнlнlнlнlнl.

    "Cluck! You don''t have to go. You''re all going to die here today. We''re going to devour you! "

    At this time, Feng Chixiao hissed and laughed. Suddenly, the shadow of the four clawed monster roared behind her. She shook her wings and rolled up the flames like a volcano, hitting the front of the four.

    "Kill!"

    The other five roared at the same time, and five monstrous monsters in the sky roared at the battle array of four, and the terrifying power broke the void and hanged them.

    "No, they''re going to decide! Ice Phoenix secret method, frozen border

    When Sophia screamed, the ice wings behind her suddenly vibrated. The ice in the sky was frozen in an instant, forming a huge iceberg to protect herself.

    "Lianshan cliff!"

    "Flaming Dragon Armor!"

    "Shield out!"

    The two inheritors did not dare to neglect them. At the same time, he issued the strongest defense. He also wanted to protect his life. He threw a huge shield in front of him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    There is a roar in the sky, and the six energies are pounding down. It seems that the sky is breaking, and the whole floating land is roaring. The violent energy is like the impact of the last storm.

    At this time, all the people in the underground battle were shocked to see this scene. Under such energy, they were afraid that the common law extreme state could not exist at all, and they would be hanged instantly.

    A thousand kilometers of icebergs and cliffs, Dragon Armor and shield were broken. The battle line composed of four people could not hold back the other six people.

    Poof!

    The four almost spewed blood and retreated in horror, but it was too late for the frenzied energy to attack and devour them.

    Boom!

    The four human figures shot out of the explosion energy like meteors, like shells hitting the ground and roaring on the ground.

    People in the battlefield below saw it. When they saw that they were four people falling from the sky, their eyes were shocked and despairing. If these people failed, they still had a way to live!

    At this time, there were two or three hundred men in the largest battle group on the battlefield. It was they who were dead to block the attack of more than 30 demons and persevered.

    The reason why they can block these people is that there are four strong ones.

    Ning Yuefeng, Manji, Bayan and yanrou are all half step Rongyuan''s existence, because their existence only blocked the enemy for so long. But at this time, when the four people saw daifeiya and others falling from the sky, their faces suddenly changed.

    "It''s over! I''m afraid it''s doomed this time

    Ning Yuefeng looks ugly and murmurs. Originally he thought he escaped to the edge of the floating land and tried to leave, but he was led into the urn by the enemy.

    "Run there!"

    There was a hissing in the sky, and six figures came after them, covering four people. Among them, Feng Chixiao was the fastest. The wings of the flame vibrated and rolled up the flames all over the sky and killed Sophia four. Before people arrived, the powerful momentum had arrived.

    "Let''s finish the battle. They can''t break through it!"

    At this moment, she cried in a deep voice.

    With that, she flashed and swept up the sky again. The sword in her hand was surging. She wanted to block fengchixiao with her own strength.

    At this time, two other inheritors also flew in and stood beside Sophia and formed a battle with him.

    "Heleni, dare you!"

    Just then, suddenly, Sophia''s face changed, and she roared with loyalty.

    He turned into a sword light and swept towards the distance. He didn''t care how many people there were. At this time, he just wanted to escape.

    Feng Chixiao, however, did not care about the fleeing Helian, and said angrily:

    "you are finished, die!"

    Feng Chixiao''s wings vibrate, and she pounces on Sophia and others with a raging flame.

    "Now what else! Run away

    At this time, they all knew that things could not be done. Helian ran away. Without his strength, the three of them could not have stopped them. They almost drank together, and they flew out at the same time.

    "Leave it for me."

    Daifeiya just flew a hundred meters, but had to stop. Feng Chixiao in the sky actually aimed at her. Her wings were like volcanic eruption, and the fierce flame energy rushed towards her.

    Sophia knew that she couldn''t hide. Suddenly, her face was cold and she screamed. She spread her wings, as if it was an ice Phoenix cold. She rushed towards Feng Chixiao with extreme cold.

    The sky roared, the ice and fire collided together, as if there had been a big explosion, the air force burst out in all directions.

    The figure of Sophia fell from the sky, like a fallen angel, blood spray, incomparable beauty, but no one has the mood to appreciate at this time.

    At this time, kuntu palace and Huoyan palace were handed down and shot back almost at the same time. The three people smashed to the ground and spewed blood.

    At this time, the battlefield was silent, and countless people were in despair. The four strongest ones escaped with three injuries. This battle was no longer possible.

    The five powerful demons in the sky have cold eyes and come around to kill them. In their eyes, these three people are already meat in the bowl.

    Ning Yueyue looks at this scene in despair. Suddenly, he has a strong desire in his heart and murmurs:

    "if he is there!"

    "Whew!"

    At this time, suddenly, there was a long howl in the distance. The howl was sharp and clear, like the song of a dragon, the cry of an ape, or the sound of an eagle in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    When Sophia was shaken down, her spirit was shaken, her Qi and blood were surging, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. Suddenly, she looked up and saw six terrible figures in the sky. Her eyes were cold and murderous, and she was more afraid.

    "No! I can''t die. I''m the beast Bingfeng. How can I die in this lower star? I''m immortal

    At this time, she roared in her heart, and the cold air was surging. The huge cold air seemed to freeze the surrounding space of kilometers.

    Bingfeng was born again with Sophia''s body. In order to quickly recover her former strength, she was eager to enter the secret place to find energy.

    She thought that with her own strength, no one was her opponent in this space, but she did not expect that there was Helian Yu in front of her. Her strength was not weaker than that of her. In terms of means, she was more powerful than Feng Chixiao.

    What makes her even more angry is that even the love of her body owner, Sophia, a native practitioner, is even stronger than her, which makes her full of frustration and crazy anger.

    Who is she? She is one of the most powerful biological species. She is the noble beast ice Phoenix. How can she be suppressed by these humble species.

    "Weak body, if it is not to find a better body, how can I be suppressed by these lower creatures!"

    At this time, in the spirit space, the golden body of Sophia looked at her figure, which was bound by countless gold wires in the most corner of the spirit space, and roared angrily:

    "it''s all because of you, you''re such a low-level thing. If you want to perfectly integrate with me, I''m breaking through now. Now I''m going to swallow you up."

    gold thread binding Sophia slowly raised her head, and her pale and weak face was full of mockery and stubbornness. She said in a light way:

    "ice Phoenix! It''s ridiculous. If you swallow me now, you can''t run away. If you swallow me up, you can''t bear the spirit power of your seal. Your body will collapse. You will die, even if you don''t collapse, you will be hurt. You can''t beat these monsters! "

    "Shut up

    Gold body daifeiya seems to have been pointed to the pain, angry roar way.

    "Cluck... You''re scared!"

    Under the seal of gold wire, Sophia suddenly showed a brilliant smile on her face, as if she was very happy.

    Boom!

    The spirit in the sky exploded and turned into a virtual shadow of ice Phoenix. The wings vibrated, and the spirit space became a sea of ice. The extremely cold air would freeze the spirit space. A pair of ruthless and cold eyes were staring at Sophia.

    Hum!

    Numerous golden threads were tightened, and Sophia''s face immediately showed a color of pain and gave out a dull hum, but her eyes were still firmly looking at the sky, and her laughter became more and more happy.

    "I swallowed you! I will let you die first

    Bingfeng finally became angry, as if she had been angered and lost her sense. She suddenly screamed angrily and fluttered her wings towards Sophia.

    "Come on! It''s worth it to die with you

    There was not a trace of fear in her eyes. Looking at the Bing Feng, she said calmly.

    Whew!

    At this time, a cry of eagles and apes came to the spirit space.

    While waiting to be engulfed, Sophia''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes showed a surprise color. She was too familiar with the long scream. Her eyes suddenly lit up with a bright light, but then she was confused and gloomy.

    "Ping! See you in the afterlife

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Bingfeng was shocked and stopped. Her mouth was only a short distance away from Sophia, and her cold and gloomy eyes suddenly burst out the essence.

    "It''s him!"

    The ice Phoenix burst open, re turned into a golden figure, Ling stood in the spirit space, and her eyes were filled with surprise, and then she suddenly said with a wild laugh:

    "it''s him who has come. It''s really touching. He came to save you... Cluck... But he saved me. You want to die with me. I''m afraid you will be disappointed! Your lover has come to save me

    "He will kill you!"

    Sophia''s eyes were cold, staring at the body of gold, she snapped.

    "Cluck... No, he won''t give up. I''m going to see your lover! He''s driving a dragon to save me! "

    Sophia looked at her and laughed wildly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    At this time, there was not one person who had the same idea as Ning Yuefeng. Even Manji and Bayan saw several people fall down, and for a moment they thought of that powerful and powerful human being.

    Yan Rou and Ning Yuefeng stand on the front line to resist the attack of a group of demonized people. After a series of tumbling battles, she also consumes a lot. Moreover, she has been injured because she has no protection from the six level armor.

    But at this time, 70% of her attention is on Sophia. Seeing her shot down by Feng Chixiao, her face is also crazy, and her eyes are full of worry.

    No matter how indifferent she is to her, she still cares about her pain. She is very worried when she sees her injured and shot down. But now she can''t help at all. The other party can''t cope with it.

    What''s more, she couldn''t make it now. They were besieged by the enemy. How could they save Sophia.

    Looking at the powerful demons in the sky, she was in a state of anxiety, and suddenly a figure appeared in her mind.

    The powerful figure of Feng Chixiao, who is carrying a purple flame spear and kills with the power of tyranny, can beat back these people and save Feiya.

    Whew!

    Just at this time, a startling roar in the sky, like the howling of eagles and apes, the sound of thousands of miles, a strong breath of supremacy like rolling thunder clouds towards this side.

    Yan Rou suddenly looked up at the direction of the sound. She saw a purple and golden flame a hundred miles away. The dragon was rolling with flames and flying through the sky. The speed was as fast as blinking, violent, violent and wasteful. It was like a real dragon, bringing endless pressure to people.

    "It''s him! He''s really here

    Yan Rou felt the breath, and her face suddenly changed. She burst into joy in her eyes and exclaimed in surprise.

    Everyone was shocked by the momentum and looked at it one after another. When he saw the terrible purple flame dragon in the sky, his face suddenly changed.

    "He''s here!"

    Ning Yuefeng looks at the flying purple flame dragon, and suddenly his eyes are bright, and his eyes burst out with ecstasy.

    "Purple flame gun devil!"

    Feng Chixiao and several demons, when it seems that Ziyan Jiaolong is coming fiercely, their faces suddenly change wildly, and their eyes show a color of shock.

    Almost all of them had fought with Diping, and they all suffered from Diping. The powerful purple flame spear did not dare to take a few shots from that demon.

    That''s simply abnormal. Half step Rongyuan can infinitely use six level medium level magic weapons. How can people not fight at all.

    "He''s strong again!"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes flashed a trace of awe, but then her face suddenly sank, suddenly hissed and said:

    "quick, kill them. With so many of us present, he can''t defeat the six of us alone!"

    At this time, the evil ape Xuying also responded, and Hong Sheng said:

    "I''m afraid that he will have a hammer. When he comes, we will kill him together!"

    "I came just in time. I just want to worry about not touching him. Now it''s just delivered to the door. I''m going to avenge my separation!"

    The shadow of a huge black snake was surging in the sky and roaring.

    "I''ll go to see him and see if he is as good as you said."

    At this time, a huge giant beast virtual shadow roared angrily, and even swayed its tail to meet Di Ping.

    "Stop, lizard horn, you''re not his opponent!"

    Feng Chixiao''s face turned angry and roared.

    "Four claws, you''re too timid. You''re scared to break your courage. I''ll give this boy to me, Jiaolong. Are my lizards eating less dragons?"

    The giant lizard virtual shadow doesn''t pay attention to Feng Chixiao''s warning at all, but he pours at di Ping in the slightest disregard, as if it were a cloud, rolling with gusts of wind.

    "Lizard horn, I''ll help you!"

    At this time, the cold light in the eyes of demon ape virtual shadow flashed, suddenly jumped up, turned into a dark cloud, whistling and rushing out.

    "Asshole!"

    Feng Chixiao angrily scolds, knowing that the lizard horn will not stop, she suddenly looks cold and shrieks: "stop talking nonsense, kill them quickly, and then help them both!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    "Jinji palace inheritor!"

    Although the inheritors of Huoyan palace and kuntu palace didn''t know about Di Ping, they looked at the bright mark above Jiaolong and felt the earth shaking howl and terrifying aura. They were not surprised but pleased.

    Now facing these demons, the inheritors have become comrades in arms from the previous state of hunting and killing. The stronger the comer is, the better it is. It is better to be stronger than Helian. The arrival of dipin will certainly restrain the power of these demons, and they are not without hope.

    The inheritor of Huoyan palace wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes burst into light and yelled in a loud voice:

    "quickly form a formation, block them, and wait for the other party to join us!"

    "Coming!"

    When hearing fangdun, the inheritor of kuntu palace suddenly stood up and offered his weapons.

    Whew!

    Sophia also grew up, and her white figure flashed before them.

    Hum!

    The energy of the three people surged, and a link was formed between them in an instant, as if an invisible line had been lit up, a violent fluctuation in the air, a strong air current burst out, and countless trees and gravel in the earthquake were scattered.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, the sky because of the arrival of Diping moment stagnation, at this time again angry roar to kill three people.

    Because of the arrival of Di Ping, Feng Chixiao and other demons with a trace of cat and mouse mentality still have nothing to keep. The momentum of the outbreak is extremely frightening.

    Feng Chixiao took the lead, his wings vibrated and rolled up, and the flames rolled up like a volcanic eruption and fell to three people.

    Bang!

    Daifeiya also suddenly grew up, behind a virtual shadow of an ice Phoenix appeared, fluttered up, rolled up the rolling cold air waves to meet Feng Chixiao.

    The flame palace inheritance and the kuntu palace inheritance also roared out their moves. Both of them made swords and cut out the light of the sword to meet the demons.

    "Kill!"

    And the original stagnation of the battlefield, but also broke out again, a number of demons toward the participants launched a crazy attack.

    Boom!

    A roar thundered in the sky and the sky. The flame light column accompanied by three terrible energies collided with Bingfeng and Tianjian gang. Suddenly, Bing Feng burst into ice all over the sky, and the sword Gang broke into ice. The violent energy swept down.

    "No! They''re desperate! "

    The faces of the three people changed greatly, and the inheritors of the fire palace screamed in silence. In the face of the violent attack, the three immediately emerged with armor again, forming a light shield to block the violent energy.

    Bang bang bang!

    The three thunders, the armor smashed, and the three people of Sophia were shocked by the violent energy and flew away for kilometers. The blood gushed in the air again.

    "Miss Faye!"

    Yan Rou saw daifeiya again spurting blood and shooting backward, and immediately cried out in panic on her face.

    "Faya!"

    Di Ping came from afar, but the divine consciousness had already covered the whole world. Seeing that Sophia was repulsed by Feng Chixiao and others, she suddenly changed her face and screamed.

    In an instant, the Dragon roared under him, and his speed soared again. In an instant, he drew closer for more than ten miles, and the speed was as fast as a flash toward the battlefield.

    "Boy, if you want to save others, save yourself first!"

    At this time, the huge lizard like monster Xuying rushed to di Ping, and his two big front claws were like two hundred meter swords, and they slashed down to di Ping.

    "Go away!"

    At this time, di Ping was in a state of anxiety and anger. He roared at his feet, and the Dragon roared and attacked the blade.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and then a shrill roar. The virtual shadow of the lizard was suddenly shattered and turned into energy all over the sky.

    Bang!

    In the next moment, a figure flashed out of ten thousand meters away. He looked at di Ping with horror in his eyes and cried out in a voice:

    "how is it possible that you can break my Dharma image?"

    Ask Yama

    With a roar of anger, di Ping grabs the purple flame dragon gun and stabs it out. A huge tyrannical pressure instantly envelops this man, as if his whole world is occupied by terrible gun shadows.

    The man''s face changed wildly. He felt the threat of death in an instant, and cried in horror:

    "lizard horn, help me!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    "Magic ape blows the sky fist!"

    A huge demon ape roared like a mountain, and a pair of thick arms thousands of meters long bombarded dipin.

    The power of the devil ape''s attack was astonishing. The violent power shattered the space, enveloping Di Ping and the flame dragon. The space seemed to be locked and became extremely heavy.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, the Dragon roared, the arms of the demon ape collided with each other, and all of a sudden, the purple and gold flames were shattered in the sky.

    Demon ape''s huge body roared back and forth for thousands of kilometers. The huge virtual shadow flashed and the virtual shadow cracked countless cracks, which almost broke. Originally, the devil ape''s crazy eyes flashed a look of horror, and frantically poured out energy to repair the virtual image.

    Di Ping was also shocked to withdraw from 100 meters. The purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand was humming, as if excited. A dragon''s virtual shadow kept moving and twisting.

    His eyes were still, but he didn''t expect that the devil ape was so strong that he could block his own attack.

    The demon ape virtual shadow roared and stabilized again. The countless cracks on his arm recovered as before. The demon ape''s eyes finally calmed down. He looked at di pinghong and said in a voice:

    "you are really strong. No wonder you can break the Dharma shadow of lizard horn!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the huge figure of the lizard horn reappeared and flew to the demon ape. His eyes were filled with anger and resentment, and he roared:

    "devil ape, let''s kill him together!"

    "Phoenix dance for nine days!"

    Just at this time, dozens of miles away on the battlefield, suddenly sounded a sound of Feng Chixiao.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly changed. Looking at the past, Feng Chixiao suddenly shakes her wings and turns into a huge purple black flaming bird. She rises from the sky with a startled song and pours at Sophia.

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly. The spear in his hand was shocked, and he was ready to rush to rescue Sophia again.

    "Go back!"

    The demon ape roared angrily, and his arms hit Diping again. Meanwhile, the lizard''s horn also gave a violent drink. A pair of sharp front knives chopped at Diping.

    "You want to die! It''s a super crack

    With a roar of anger, di ping shot out the purple flame xuanlei in his hand. He even used the boxing of Baji Jinshen as a gun. The gun and fist were originally integrated and could play a more powerful role than the fist.

    When the shot was fired, the sky broke, and countless gun shadows twisted, as if to crush the sky, and strangled to the shadow of two giant beasts.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly sounded a roar, as if the sky and earth were cracked. The strong vibration shocked the earth and the earth. Countless people were crazy and looked at the sky with horror in their eyes.

    Roar!

    The giant beast roared in the sky. The thick arms of the demon ape and the huge blade of the lizard horn were smashed one after another under the gun front. The purple flame Xuan thunder gun was hanged towards the two huge beasts, as if it were a huge black hole devouring it.

    "How could it be?"

    The demon ape screamed and roared, but the next moment the virtual shadow broke, and the two figures rushed out of the broken energy.

    "Go there! A gun for chasing souls and taking lives

    Di Ping held the purple flame Xuan thunder gun with a roar, shooting out of his hand, like a dragon into a purple flame shadow flying out.

    "Fly away from the void!"

    All of a sudden, the lizard horn monster turned into a panic in his eyes, and his body suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew out. It was no slower than the purple flame xuanlei gun.

    The devil ape separated, but he didn''t expect that the lizard horn would run, and immediately he let out a roar:

    "lizard horn... Get out of my way. I want to kill the king of devil ape!"

    But at this time, he could not care to scold the escaping lizard horn. With a roar, he bombarded a long black iron stick out of his hand to meet dipin''s spear.

    When!

    The purple flame Xuan thunder gun and the long stick bombarded together, suddenly sounded the sharp metal impact sound, the violent air force like the shock wave shock.

    In the horror of the devil ape King''s eyes, his long stick was broken inch by inch under the purple flame xuanlei gun. The purple flame xuanlei gun was hanging towards him with incomparable strength.

    "No!"

    The ape gave out a frightful scream, but in the next moment, his body was blown to pieces and turned into a rain of blood. A golden black streamer rushed into dipin''s forehead.

    "My God! How fierce

    Lizard horn escaped ten thousand meters, but he was paying attention to the situation behind. He saw that the devil ape was shot and killed by Di Ping. His eyes were full of panic.

    At this time, he finally knew why Feng Chixiao didn''t want to fight with this man. It was so terrible that he could not resist his attack. He was almost scared and ran away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    As soon as the spirit entered the body, the energy in Diping''s body surged, and his momentum increased to a new level, which integrated the spirit of the devil wolf. His spirit entered a large section, and the spirit power devoured by the demon ape was too large.

    Feeling the more and more powerful power of the spirit, the power of heaven and earth seemed to come at the moment of waving his hand. Di Ping''s heart was full of pride. At this moment, he had the courage and courage to fight the sky and the battlefield.

    "Miss Faye!"

    Just then, there was a cry in the distance.

    "Faya!"

    Di Ping was shocked. At the next breath, she turned into a lightning maniac. In the distant sky, Sophia fell from the sky like a flying butterfly, and her blood was spraying the sky.

    "If you hurt Faya, you''ll all die!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out anger, as if it was burning a blaze, like a bloodthirsty Shura incomparably frightening, the speed has already expanded to the extreme, but there are dozens of miles away from delphia, he is not as fast as Feng Chixiao.

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes filled with fanatical excitement and hissed: "it''s late! Wings of fire

    Boom!

    The wings vibrated, and a flaming column of flame rushed towards her, catching up with her in a quick and quick moment.

    "No!"

    Di Ping suddenly widened his eyes, as if to spurt blood, issued a despairing roar.

    At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was changing slowly. There was only a terrible flame in his eyes, which was approaching Sophia.

    Boom!

    The flame exploded, and there was a roar in the sky. The huge flame instantly devoured Sophia and bombarded the earth. The ground was tumbling like a meteorite falling to the ground, causing billowing air waves and flames all over the sky.

    Di Ping stopped in the sky for a moment. His eyes were dull, as if he were stupid. He could hardly believe what he saw.

    However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed, his eyes burst out a wild joy.

    "Faya!"

    With a cry of surprise, dipin''s body shape swept out again and rushed towards Sophia.

    "How could it be?"

    Feng Chixiao''s face suddenly changed, showing an extremely shocked look.

    On the earth, an iceberg stands, and most of the iceberg is broken, but there is still a small part of it. Among the icebergs, a white figure is sitting among them, not who is Sophia. Although her face is pale and the blood in her mouth is clearly visible, her eyes are still clear.

    "There''s still a way. I''ll see how you can block my next attack. Die for me!"

    Feng Chixiao also responded to the next moment, with a roar of anger, shaking the wings again, ready to give a blow to life.

    Ah!

    At this time, a huge snake was suddenly heard swallowing the earth.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky suddenly shook, a terrible breath appeared, almost everyone looked at the sky, saw the sky thunder Wu seems to be an instant full of the sky.

    In an instant, Diping felt the air suddenly sink, the supreme pressure came, the space was frozen, his speed stopped suddenly, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart.

    "The core inheritance has been swallowed up again!"

    His eyes were full of horror, looking at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky.

    Click!

    Suddenly there was a blast of thunder in the sky, and a five color God thunder fell from the sky and bombarded the black snake.

    "No! Hide

    Feng Chixiao is like a cat with hair blown up. In an instant, he gives out a scream. The shadow of the huge four clawed bird behind the blood collapses, and a layer of golden light appears to cover him.

    "Hiss!"

    The huge shadow of the black snake gave out a scream. The black snake suddenly rolled, and it even jumped into the air and flew towards the five color thunder. It seemed that a black dragon was about to cross the river.

    Boom!

    The black snake in the five color God thunder screams slowly crumbling, into the sky energy, as if it is an energy rain, the sky appears rainbow.

    But di Ping is startled to see, a figure is covered by a group of golden light fell to the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    "Golden cicadas come out of their shells. Originally, they use the virtual shadow destruction of FA Xiang to deceive the five color God thunder, and then form a barrier to avoid the will of space by swallowing the spirit energy!"

    Dipin saw it clearly, his eyes moved, and he immediately understood what was going on. It was obvious that these so-called demon clans knew the will of the sky very well and had found a very effective way to deal with the will.

    At this time, there are only three left in the five core inheritance. Once these demon clans devour other inheritances, they will probably not let go of their own. There is also the core inheritance of Sophia.

    "No matter what you are and what you want to do, whoever dares to hurt Faya will die!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly surged with cold light, killing opportunities surging.

    after the five color gods smashed the snake''s virtual shadow by lightning, the five color gods still shuttled through the sky, as if an angry dragon was tumbling in the sky. Every time it flashed, the sky was split into cracks, and the terrifying power was frightening.

    Feng Chixiao these powerful demons at this time, the whole body is surrounded by the golden light, look at the sky in horror, dare not have a trace of action.

    The five color God thunder seemed really angry. The thunder clouds in the sky rolled and did not disperse for a long time. The hearts and bodies of the people under the influence of the brilliant sky trembled, and no one dared to move.

    Even dipin was the same. Feeling a cold will, he felt his hair all over his body and his body became stiff. At this moment, he felt like a pig on the chopping board waiting to be killed.

    This kind of feeling makes dipin very exclusive. This uncontrolled feeling makes him more and more disgusted and uneasy. He has no guarantee of life, and has a sense of precarious danger.

    However, in the end, the five color God ray still failed to find the target. It seemed that he was not willing to give out an angry roar, and then began to disperse.

    "Hands on, kill another core, inherit the power of the spirit is enough!"

    As soon as the thunder dissipated, Feng Chixiao gave out a roar. Suddenly, a pair of purple flame wings were spread behind her, and the flames rolled up and rushed towards Sophia again.

    "If you want to die, you dare to do it. Go back to me!"

    At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and a flaming dragon roared toward fengchixiao.

    Feng Chixiao feels the terrible breath and rushes to her. Her eyes are full of fierce color, and she suddenly screams. The huge strange bird''s shadow appears, and the Giant Claw grabs at the dragon.

    Boom!

    The purple gold flame dragon and the Giant Claw collide together, and suddenly burst the flames all over the sky. The huge impact sound is like the earth shattering.

    Joo! Strange birds Jingming, such as the harsh sound of magic sound, countless people were shocked eardrum pain, one face pain.

    In the sky, a huge strange bird''s shadow flew out of the sky in pain, and the purple flame dragon also collapsed. A purple flame spear was exposed, as if it had hit a mountain and flew back trembling.

    At this time, a purple flame figure with the flame, facing the purple flame front gun, a palm instantly holding the gun handle.

    Bang!

    A powerful force broke out. Di Ping grasped the xuanlei gun and felt the terrible force from the gun. One shot was carried by the powerful force and flew backward for kilometers before stopping.

    The purple flame Xuan thunder gun is in di Ping''s hand. The fierce trembling sound sends out the sound of the dragon''s chanting. It is like excitement, like desire, as if a dragon is about to fly away.

    "Stop it for me!"

    Di Ping Zhenyuan surging, the huge real yuan spirit into the gun body, will purple flame xuanlei gun that restless will to stabilize again.

    He looks at Feng Chixiao calmly and is shocked in his heart. Before that, Feng Chixiao couldn''t stop his own shot. Now he can blow his xuanlei gun away, but he hasn''t seen him for several hours. Feng Chixiao has become powerful again. It seems that she has devoured many spirits.

    Feng Chixiao flies several thousand meters and stabilizes in the sky again. The original fear and uneasiness in her eyes disappear in an instant and become extremely fierce. It seems that it is beating like a flame. She suddenly looks at di Ping and bursts out a fierce killing opportunity in her eyes.

    "Jie Jie... So you are. I swallowed up a core inheritance and countless spirits. Your six level magic soldiers can''t kill me!"

    Feng Chixiao was afraid of being killed by Di Ping before. She was extremely afraid of Di Ping. Just now, the devil ape and lizard horn were both repelled by him. In the face of Di Ping''s attack, she had to summon up the courage to fight back.

    But did not expect to support, she in the crazy devour a large number of spirits, her strength is not weaker than Diping.

    "Yes

    Di Pingling Li empty vision cold looking at Feng Chixiao, light said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    Zichixiao, who is laughing wildly, suddenly looks slightly stagnant when she hears Diping''s calm voice. She is even a little uneasy in her heart, but then she shakes off her thoughts and sneers at her and says:

    "I don''t know, but I dare to brag now!"

    Di Ping held the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand, looked at Feng Chixiao calmly and said in a cold voice:

    "is it bluff? You can try it!"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes trembled suddenly, and she felt a little afraid in her heart. But then she seemed to be infuriated and roared:

    "you think I dare not! Today, not only they are going to die, but you will also fall here. When I swallow up her heritage, I will devour yours again

    "Dare you

    Di Ping roared, his whole body was full of momentum, and the purple and gold flames gushed, just like the God of war. The sound of the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand startled the sky and made the sky tremble.

    Joo!

    Feng Chixiao was suddenly full of momentum, and the shadow of the huge strange bird rose again. When she reached a hundred Zhangs, she roared through the golden cracked stone and fluttered her wings to the sky.

    Feng Chixiao expressed her decision with her actions. No one expected that she would start with her hands. Her speed was as fast as blinking, and she was rushing toward Sophia with rolling energy. A pair of terrifying claws grabbed it as if she wanted to crack the heaven and earth under the cover of Sophia.

    At this time, the whole world seems to be still, everyone''s eyes are staring at the battlefield, countless people''s eyes are worried.

    "No!"

    At this time, di Xiaofeng has no hope that she can defeat her.

    At this time, di Ping is ten thousand meters away from daifeiya, while Feng Chixiao is only three or four kilometers away from her. They have the same strength. They can see the end at a glance. Looking at Feng Chixiao''s huge figure, she will lose her beauty and almost faint.

    "Sister!"

    The despair in crodi''s eyes is solidified. He never thought that his sister, who is strong enough to be inhuman, will fall down one day. He can hardly accept it. Barto''s eyes become dim as well.

    "Xuan thunder, lightning and light break!"

    Just at this time, di Ping suddenly drank, and the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand suddenly lifted the power of thunder and lightning, as if it were a terrible thunder dragon.

    Boom! The thunderbolt dragon suddenly burst into energy, as if the instant power increased by hundreds of millions of times. The blazing light lit up the heaven and earth. In the next moment, the void broke up. The Thunder Dragon even entered the void, leaving a flash of thunder outside.

    "This is... Void! He can break through the space here

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.

    You should know that this piece of sky space is easy to be stable, and it is more stable than the outer space. Without the energy of more than six orders, the space can not be broken at all, and dipin actually broke through.

    "His magic weapon is lightning and flame

    Ning Yuefeng looks at the purple flame thunder gun with violent lightning power in her eyes. Her heart leaps wildly. At the same time, a ray of joy comes to her heart. The stronger Diping is, the more hopeful they are to live.

    "No! His magic weapon can break the void

    Feng Chixiao, who is rushing towards Sophia, suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling. The cold hair all over her body stands up in an instant, and a strong sense of fear rises in her heart.

    "What about breaking the void? You can''t break my ultimate Dharma

    But then Feng Chixiao''s eyes were suddenly cold. Just now she had recovered her confidence by beating back Diping. At this time, seeing that Sophia was about to die under her claws, how could she possibly give up? She suddenly accelerated her claw and grabbed her downward.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the sky in front of her split, thunder and lightning burst, a Thunder Dragon roared out of the crack and rushed to Feng Chixiao.

    "How fast

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes shrunk, but then her eyes were boiling with rage. The other two of her four claws met the Thunder Dragon.

    "Well done! Break it for me "

    boom!

    Once again, there was a roar in the sky, such as the sky and earth split, flames and thunder and lightning burst, as if the stars died, and the bright light illuminated the heaven and earth.

    But at the same time, it shines on Feng Chixiao''s face. At this time, the fierce fighting spirit on her face seems to be frozen instantly, and a panic appears in her eyes.

    In the reflection of her eyes, her impenetrable claws were smashed in the thunder and lightning, as if a piece of glass split countless pieces.

    "No way. How could this blow be so strong?"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes were startled, but at this time, there was no time for him to be frightened. She suddenly screamed. Her huge body suddenly shrunk to a hundred meters in size. The black energy was thick as the essence, and she rushed to the claw to fight against the lightning energy.

    When Di Ping saw that Feng Chixiao had blocked the Thunder Dragon, he suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes, kneaded the seal in his hand, and cried angrily:

    "let me break the purple flame Thunder Dragon!"

    Boom!

    Ziyan xuanlei gun instantaneously, the purple flame and thunder and lightning burst at the same time, rushing towards fengchixiao, whose sharp claws are broken under the terrible energy."It''s going to win!"

    People below were surprised to see this scene.

    However, suddenly Feng Chixiao, who was originally frightened and roaring, raised her head and stared at di Ping, but was not afraid. Instead, she said with a ferocious smile:

    "you have been cheated!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    Di Ping saw Feng Chixiao''s expression, his face suddenly moved, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "Be careful!"

    Just at this time, a big shout resounded in the spirit of Diping, which was a warning to his divine sense.

    For a moment, dipin felt a creepy sense of terror enveloped him, but the next moment, a terrible energy wave suddenly burst out and pressed on him.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping''s face changed wildly. His divine sense moved. Immediately, he saw three huge figures coming towards him. They were the most powerful monster. They even finished the layout while they were fighting with Feng Chixiao. They secretly shot at themselves.

    At this time, di Ping did not know that he was designed by Feng Chixiao, which is strange.

    No wonder Fengchi Xiaoming just showed such a positive attitude. Even if she is confident, she should not dare to face Di Ping alone. The sixth level intermediate level magic weapon is not for fun. How can it be just that attacking power.

    The original Feng Chixiao has been in the dark layout, she deliberately stepped forward to anger himself, let him attack, and their companions attack.

    This strategy can not be said to be not high, di Ping''s mind is occupied by Sophia, Feng Chixiao is crazy to devour Sophia. How can he be calm and sure to do his best, but he gives a few people a chance.

    In order to break Feng Chixiao''s attack, he fully stimulates the purple flame xuanlei gun and exerts its power to the extreme. However, in this case, it consumes in situ, and the old force is not generated, and there are nodes. At this time, the attack point is simply too good.

    Boom!

    The thunder in the sky rolled, and the black snake inspired the thunder and lightning all over the sky to bombard Diping. The violent thunder and lightning smashed the sky with terrible power.

    A demon tiger rolled up the wind blade all over the sky, like a blade storm, sent out a terrible scream and rolled towards dipin, as if to devour him.

    A demon wolf roared to dipin and burst out a flame, as if it were a flame meteorite rolling towards dipin. The powerful flame twisted the sky fiercely.

    At this time, all the people saw this scene, one by one, their eyes were startled, and they made a sound to di Ping to remind Ning Yuefeng of the same fear in his eyes and despair in his eyes.

    "If you don''t have six level magic soldiers, I''ll see how you can block it. Go to hell!"

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes are crazy, huge energy rushes to the sharp claw and blocks the purple flame Xuan thunder gun to prevent Di Ping from having the opportunity to withdraw the attack.

    "Die! This is what happens when you dare to destroy me! "

    Black snake red eyes in a crazy pleasure, it seems that he has seen dipin in their joint attack into a smash.

    In the face of three terrible attacks, di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out with thunder, a roar and a blow.

    "Baji split sky style!"

    With one punch, the sky vibrates, and the powerful fist force collapses all over the sky, and the sky collapses, forming countless terrible fist Gang whirlpools, which blow towards the three energies in the sky.

    Boom!

    A roar seemed to be a collision between heaven and earth. Suddenly, a strong air wave broke out in the sky. Di Ping''s powerful fist and gang collided with the three forces, but they were suddenly broken, and the three energies were pounding towards him.

    "Baji split sky style!"

    Di Ping roars again and blows out another fist. However, the originally terrible fist Gang is still weak in the face of the three attacks. It collapses again, and the three energy instantly devours Di Ping.

    "Flaming Dragon Armor!"

    With a roar of anger, di Ping''s energy surged wildly. A flaming Dragon Armor appeared, and a dragon roared wildly, forming a protective shield.

    Bang!

    The shield only smashes into the sky when it hits the third power.

    "Super gold body decision!"

    Di Ping''s face did not change, and a piece of red gold energy armor appeared to block the violent energy.

    In the next moment, the energy of thunderbolt, flame and wind blade devoured the space where dipin was located, and the whole area of several thousand meters was turned into a hopeless area. The energy was furious and exciting.

    It''s over

    Ning Yuefeng''s face turned pale in an instant, and her eyes were in despair. Crodi sat down on the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    "Ha ha... Dead, he''s dead!"

    In the sky, the huge monster shadow flew over the sky with rolling energy. The black snake looked at di Ping, who was engulfed by the violent energy, and immediately flashed a happy smile in his red eyes.

    "Here, you are still so afraid of the strength of the four claws. Set the overall situation, this is a rookie, and the three of us are enough to crush him!"

    The majestic devil tiger rolled up the storm and sent out a burst of happy laughter.

    "Asshole, it''s not that you want to block him if you want to set up this game. It''s me who blocked his sixth level intermediate level magic weapon!"

    Feng Chixiao hears the speech suddenly not high of the shrill voice to drink a way.

    However, all of a sudden, her face suddenly changed, her eyes burst out of fear, his eyes staring at the purple flame xuanlei gun in front of her.

    If the master is dead, the Shenbing will definitely make a movement or fall, or escape, but at this time, the xuanlei gun seems too calm, still staring at itself, and the energy does not reduce at all, striking at her.

    "No! He is not dead! "

    All of a sudden, Feng Chixiao screamed in horror.

    Ang!

    All of a sudden, a dragon roared through the sky, and the purple flame thunder gun burst out again in a moment of terrible energy. A dragon was roaring in the sky, and a pair of merciless eyes were staring at Feng Chixiao. For a moment, Feng Chixiao felt the chilling cold.

    Boom!

    The impact of the Dragon suddenly doubled, and the power was amazing.

    Click... Feng Chixiao''s sharp claws are broken under the purple flame xuanlei gun, but the Jiaolong is obviously unwilling to let her go and hang her towards her. In an instant, the huge and strange bird''s virtual shadow collapses.

    "Four claws!"

    However, Feng Chixiao''s scream startled the black snake. Their faces suddenly changed. They saw that their four claws were half broken by the violent purple flame Xuan thunder gun, and suddenly their eyes burst out with fear.

    Bang!

    In an instant, the black snake crumbled and turned into the sky energy. A golden figure shot away like a sharp arrow.

    "Come on, join hands to suppress him!"

    The black snake suddenly woke up, and suddenly gathered its energy to attack, and the magic tiger and the wolf almost simultaneously.

    But they are fast, and some people are faster than him. At this moment, there is a roar in the sky:

    "the world is over!"

    The sky vibrates, and the violent energy explodes in the energy sea, which instantly explodes the energy sea and reveals a figure.

    At this time, di Ping was covered with a dark purple flame armor. The purple flame was surging like the God of fire. He was bombarding with his fist. It was as if the sky was going to overturn the heaven and earth, and his violent power was crushing the three people.

    "Go away!"

    At the same time, the shadow of the three giant beasts roared to the sky.

    Suddenly, the sky roared, the fist Gang broke, and the powerful energy impact on di Ping, which suddenly drove him out of the kilometer. The fierce vibration of his dark purple flame armor almost broke.

    "Six level medium mouth armor, who is this boy? How great the power of true yuan and spirit must he have to drive two pieces of medium armor?"

    The three beasts all saw the armor on di Ping''s body, and their faces suddenly changed wildly, and their eyes were in a state of horror.

    They were too aware of the consumption of the sixth level medium class magic soldiers and armor. How could Di Ping bear it? How could they not be shocked.

    Poof!

    Just at this time, suddenly Di Ping a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face suddenly turned pale.

    Di Ping is a man, not a monster. He is really huge. Compared with the same level, whether in quantity or quality, it is far more than ten times or even dozens of times, but after all, it is not the realm of fusion.

    Go on the road with all one''s strength, and experience such a big battle again, at this time, the energy is consumed by most, the spirit is reduced by six levels, and has reached the edge of danger.

    "Ha ha! Sure enough, he still can''t bear the consumption of two magic weapons. He can''t do it! "

    The black snake saw this scene, and the panic in his eyes disappeared. He became very excited and cried out excitedly.

    "What are you waiting for? Kill him!"

    The wolf demon''s eyes gushed with excited light and cried out in a hurry.

    Ah!

    Just at this time, a cry of surprise broke out in the sky, and the three giant animals'' virtual shadows all looked at the past one after another, and their looks changed greatly.

    I saw, in the purple flame Xuan thunder gun hanging, Feng Chixiao finally can''t withstand the moment, the virtual shadow of the Dharma phase suddenly collapses.

    "Guns

    Just at this time, a clear drink is like a big Lu in the sky, and the three black snakes are suddenly stiff.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    "No, back off!"

    Suddenly, the black snake''s face changed and exclaimed.

    "Run away!"

    The three almost did not want to scream and fled.

    How can they not escape? Feng Chixiao is one of the strongest among them. Unexpectedly, the virtual shadow of FA Xiang is broken. At this time, the sixth level magic soldiers have no control, and they dare to stay.

    "Run there!"

    A cold drink sounded.

    Ang!

    Then a terrible roar of the Dragon sounded, and a huge force appeared. In a moment, the whole land of a hundred li of heaven and earth was momentarily stagnated. Both energy and space seemed to be stopped in an instant.

    BR, < BR, the fear of the wolf was more powerful than that of the snake

    "Anger swallows the Dragon sky!"

    A roar of anger shook the world, and a purple flame spear turned into a dragon suddenly fell from the sky. The terrifying power seemed to crush the whole piece.

    At this time, Diping''s mouth was bleeding and his face was pale, but he was still biting his teeth and holding yinjue in his hand. He drove the purple flame xuanlei gun crazily, and the huge spirit power was madly attracting the huge heaven and earth''s power to supplement and consume.

    The most terrifying thing about the three beasts is the Dharma form that appears behind Di Ping.

    It is like a terrible black hole, stretching out a very ferocious beast''s head, as if struggling to come out of the black hole, it is opening its mouth, crazily devouring energy, like a black hole, it seems that even the spirit will be swallowed up.

    At this time, there is no doubt that Diping is afraid. For a moment in his heart, he is afraid of his terrible black cold moment. He seems to be unable to resist in the face of natural enemies.

    "Black snake, let''s join hands, and we''ll be able to stop it!"

    However, the magic tiger felt fear and knew that his own people could not stop it. Suddenly, a tiger roared, and his huge body doubled again in an instant. He stood still for a hundred feet, just like a giant tiger''s eyes which stood up to heaven and earth to meet the purple flame Xuan Lei gun.

    "The devil wolf roars the sky!"

    At this time, the black wolf''s body became huge in an instant, just like a wolf in the sky. It roared in the sky and sent out a terrible momentum to meet the purple flame thunder gun bombarded in the sky.

    "The dark snake escapes from the void!"

    And something shocking happened!

    All of a sudden, the black snake burst into a burst of energy, and instantly turned into a smaller ten meter black snake into a streamer, which instantly shot out and fled to the distance, leaving only a black line in the sky.

    "Black snake, you bastard!"

    The magic tiger and the demon wolf suddenly ran away at the thought of black halo, and immediately roared with anger. However, it was too late to roar at this time, and the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in the sky had already bombarded down.

    "Spell it

    At the same time, the tiger and the wolf roared at the same time, which gave out a more terrible power. One excited the storm, the other excited the flame and the huge energy rushed to the sky.

    Boom!

    Huge energy shock waves burst into the sky.

    However, the magic tiger and the demon wolf lost their brave black snake attack, and their attack could not resist the attack of purple flame Xuan thunder gun. Under the powerful power of purple flame Xuan thunder gun, their attack was smashed, and Xuan Lei gun rolled more terrible power and blasted toward the two beast Dharma xiangxu shadow!

    "Ah

    The devil tiger and the devil wolf roared bitterly. They thought that Feng Chixiao could block it, and they could also block it together, but they were careless.

    Only the black snake and di Ping have played against each other many times. The most important thing is to know that the terrible purple flame Xuan thunder gun escaped early.

    Under the strangulation of Ziyan Jiaolong of Ziyan xuanlei gun, the two demons'' FA Xiang Xu Ying struggled for a while and then disintegrated and turned into the sky energy.

    Whew!

    Two figures in the two groups of energy under the volume of crazy out of the wild swept away, like two shells of amazing speed.

    "I want to go, I''m late! Faxiang, give it to me

    All of a sudden, di Ping roared.

    Roar!

    The head of the ferocious beast burst out of the black hole and made a roar. The sky and the earth suddenly stagnated, as if the space was still in an instant.

    It''s over

    Magic tiger and wolf feel their speed stop instantly, and then a terrible breath envelops them.

    "Electro optic dragon drill!"

    There was a clear drink in the sky, and a terrible gun shadow bombarded them and stabbed them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    Boom!

    A Thunder Dragon instantly cut through the sky to catch up with the devil tiger and the devil wolf. With a roar, it burst into the sky, and the thunder light devoured the two people. Suddenly, there was a shrill roar in the sky.

    Di Ping almost killed his body, but his face was so weak that he almost died.

    But at this time, the whole world is silent, whether it is the experimenter, or the demon body, one by one looking at the sky in the thunder storm.

    Crodee''s mouth was wide and his eyes were dull. Dipin''s strength was beyond his imagination. He could be so powerful that he could beat all the most powerful demons.

    Feng Chixiao avoids the attack of Ziyan xuanlei gun. At this time, she also looks frightened and looks at the magic tiger and magic wolf swallowed by thunder light. With her power to Ziyan xuanlei gun, she knows that these two people are afraid that they can''t survive, which makes her previous fear rise again in her heart, and suddenly has a trace of retreat mind.

    At this time, the black snake appeared ten thousand meters away. He saw that the two demons were devoured by the purple flame Xuan thunder gun. His eyes were filled with fear, and he was very glad that he ran fast.

    Di Ping, who is unarmed and has a purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand, is not of the same level at all. He knows how powerful he is. As expected, he is right to run. Otherwise, he will finally devour a core inheritance of the body, and fear that it will be destroyed again.

    On the other hand, Ning Yuefeng and Manji, however, were astonished, and their faces showed ecstasy. They knew that they were afraid of being saved. At this time, for them, the stronger dipin was, the better.

    At this time, the thunder light in the sky weakened, and suddenly two golden lights broke out of the thunder light and shot towards Di Ping as if in a blink. When facing the golden light, he did not hide, and let the golden light rush into his forehead.

    Di Ping''s breath suddenly soared, as if the surging volcano gushed out huge energy fluctuations, the sky appeared, and the ferocious monster in the black hole roared wildly.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shakes, and the yuan force of heaven and earth rushes forward to di Ping like a rolling wave. From his thousands of pores, Diping''s breath is growing rapidly.

    Feng Chixiao''s face suddenly changed, and she was shocked in her eyes. In the next moment, she suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "the black snake doesn''t start yet. He has no energy. When he recovers, we will all die!"

    Said, she suddenly behind the purple flame wings spread, as if the wings of the sky fan, roll up rolling energy toward Di Ping.

    "Kill him!"

    The black snake''s eyes twinkled, but then his eyes congealed, and a strong killing opportunity burst out. Suddenly, he drank.

    Boom!

    The energy surges wildly all over the sky, and the thunder explodes. A huge snake shadow appears in the sky again. The sky roars with a roar, and the sky is full of thunder.

    Thunder and lightning snake suddenly flicks its tail, just like the explosion of thunder in the sky. The snake, with the thunder and lightning all over the sky, cuts through the sky and pours at Diping.

    This time, the two behemoths had a real killing opportunity. In their eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity, and the power of fire and thunder and lightning rolled towards Diping.

    Di Ping''s whole body was about to be shrouded by the forces of heaven and earth, forming a series of energy vortices rushing into his body. Almost every breath, his momentum became stronger.

    Face, two people rush to, his eyes in a awe inspiring, slowly stand up, hands purple flame Xuan thunder gun, purple flame surging, a flame dragon in the crazy roar.

    The black snake, who was in a murderous mood, showed a little hesitation in his eyes. It seemed that Diping didn''t look like he was losing strength.

    Feng Chixiao also had some palpitations, but her eyes were sharp and she said angrily:

    "if the black snake doesn''t die, it means we will die. We have been trapped for thousands of years. Do you want to be trapped for many years, and have always been regarded as the blood for making exotic animals?"

    Hearing the words, the black snake suddenly became crazy in his cold eyes, and roared angrily:

    "I''ve stayed enough in the dark place, and I don''t want to stay any longer. Today I have to break the seal, and no one can stop me!"

    "Die for me! Ten thousand thunder

    The black snake seemed to be ready to fight. With an angry roar, his huge body rolled like a giant dragon turning over the sea. Suddenly, tens of thousands of thunder and lightning fell toward Diping.

    "Purple flame falls from the sky!"

    Feng Chixiao also roared angrily, suddenly shaking her wings, rolling up the rolling purple flame, like a big purple flame bird falling towards Diping, the huge power was blazing in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    Looking at the two terrible attacks, Diping''s eyes were fixed. He suddenly shocked his spear, and cried out in anger:

    "do you really think you''ve got me?"

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes turned into purple gold. The purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand had been raised, and FA Xiang''s anger roared behind him.

    Roar!

    The sky is like thunder, a tyrannical and violent momentum soared to the sky, and all of us felt a thrill.

    "The purple flame Xuan thunder gun explodes to me!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping drank a lot, and the xuanlei gun bombarded out.

    It seems that the whole virtual land is an earthquake. The energy that was originally rushing to Diping suddenly vibrates. The next moment, it suddenly surges. It is triggered by a long gun, forming a long meter long energy dragon. The purple flame on one side and the thunder and lightning on the other side are interwoven with the attack of lightning energy on two people.

    All the people in the whole battlefield are staring at the sky, the three groups of terror energy approaching quickly, they have been frightened by the attack power of the three people.

    Suddenly, the sky was shocked as if it was the movement of heaven and earth. In the next moment, the sky was blazing with thunder, lightning and flame, as if it was a nuclear explosion. The violent shock wave roared out with flames and thunder and lightning.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s face was even more pale, and blood gushed out like blood mist. The whole person was blown away together with the purple flame Xuan thunder gun, and the dark purple flame Dragon Armor on his body was no longer able to support the instant collapse.

    The flaming giant bird and the black snake burst into pieces. Feng Chixiao and the black snake roared with the same rage and flew backward with blood. The speed was faster than that of Diping. The three figures flew back ten thousand meters and stopped again.

    Feng Chixiao and black snake stop and look at di Ping, who is also stopped in the sky in horror. Their eyes are full of panic and scream:

    "how can you possibly have more power?"

    At this time, Diping''s face was as white as a dead man, and his skin was cracked with blood, as if to be broken. The arm holding the purple flame Xuan thunder gun seemed to be peeled. The blood was drenched, revealing the terrible flesh and muscle, which made people palpitating.

    However, di Ping''s eyes were extremely firm, and his eyes did not fluctuate. He kept staring at the two humanitarians:

    "I have spare power all the time. You can set it again!"

    Hearing this, the eyes of black snake and Feng Chixiao trembled slightly. For a moment, they were somewhat hesitant. They were also hurt by a blow just now, and their Dharma forms were broken. Their separation was not strong. They all relied on the powerful spirit to have such power.

    In di Ping''s attack just now, their meridians were broken, and their bodies had been seriously damaged. They could not withstand another powerful collision, and would probably be broken directly.

    In the face of ordinary strong people, they are OK, but the problem is that Diping has a purple flame xuanlei gun, which can break through their powerful spirit power. Once the body is broken and their spirit loses its support, they can be directly determined as spirit fragments by the will of space, and they will be forced to integrate them into the spirit of Di Ping.

    For a moment, the three people even confront each other with awe inspiring eyes.

    At this time, Diping had a hard time knowing that he had just fused two powerful spirits. His spirit suddenly rose and attracted a lot of energy. However, the blow had been consumed again, and it was more serious than before. He had no real yuan. He was seriously overdrawn. Once the two men made a move, he would be defeated. Now he can''t even maintain xuanlei gun.

    Now the three are all afraid of beating the wolf at both ends, and no one dares to do it first!

    "He''s bluffing. Watch me swallow him!"

    Just at this time, suddenly there was a scream in the sky. All of a sudden, everyone was surprised and looked at the direction of the sound.

    Boom!

    The earth exploded, and a huge virtual image of a huge beast sprang up from the ground and rushed to Diping.

    "Lizard horn!"

    Feng Chixiao and black snake were stunned at first, and then burst out surprise in their eyes.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. He saw that the lizard horn monster was separated. He felt the lower part of the body and was hiding in the ground. At this time, he made a move.

    With excitement surging in the eyes of the lizard horn, Li roared up into the sky. A pair of huge horn knives with tens of meters were chopped down towards Diping, and the powerful power cut into the sky.

    "No! He will be in danger

    Suddenly, Ning Yuefeng and a group of examinees'' eyes were shocked, and they screamed out in succession. Their faces changed wildly and their eyes were frightened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    No one thought that the monster lizard horn was so cunning that it was not really running away, but secretly sneaking back from the ground, waiting for the opportunity to attack.

    At this time, Ning Yuefeng and other people''s faces are gray, and their hearts are raised to the throat. At this time, di Ping is seriously injured. Will he fight against the lizard horn in the period of total victory.

    Yan Rou''s face is even more desperate. If Di Ping is dead, the young lady is afraid that she will be in danger again. The hope she has just raised will be defeated again.

    But Feng Chixiao and black snake are full of excitement and joy in their eyes. As long as they swallow Diping, they will succeed.

    Di Ping knew that he couldn''t stop it. At this time, it was useless to release the demon guard. The demon guard had some difficulty in blocking the lizard horn. Moreover, there were Feng Chixiao and black snake who were covetous. Once the demon guard appeared, they made another move, but they still couldn''t resist it.

    Although the magic guard has six levels of magic soldiers, it is useless. He does not integrate too many spirits, and can not play much strength in this space.

    The lizard horn''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty, excited and ferocious smile. It seemed that he had already seen Diping killed and devoured by him. The huge front huge sword was about to be cut on di Ping.

    All of a sudden, the lizard horn was covered with cold hair. He felt a terrible breath coming from Diping. The breath was huge and terrifying.

    Feng Chixiao and black snake also felt the breath of Di Ping''s body. However, the breath passed away in a flash, as if there was an illusion.

    "This is it!"

    Suddenly, he looked up at the sky, and the pupil of his eye enlarged instantly, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Click!

    There was a blast of thunder in the sky, and a five color God thunder fell from the sky without any sign. The eyes were lizard horns.

    "Oh, my God

    At this time, the lizard horn still has to go to kill Diping. He suddenly exclaimed, and his body covered with golden light fell downward.

    "Thunder of five colors!"

    Feng Chixiao and the black snake are more frightened than the lizard horn. Almost at the same time, they jump up all over their bodies and suddenly smash their bodies downward. They dare not stand against the sky.

    And below a hundred demons and beasts almost all burst out the golden light energy, covering the body, one by one like an ostrich.

    Boom!

    The virtual shadow of the giant lizard horn collapses and turns into a sky full of energy. The crazy energy shock suddenly shakes Di Ping out of the kilometer. He spits out a mouthful of blood again. However, there is no surprise in Diping''s eyes, but there is a trace of joy in Diping''s eyes.

    Just now, he called out the five color God ray. To be exact, he didn''t do it. He let Rex breathe a little breath, but it was this breath that immediately lured the five color God ray, who was already in a nervous state.

    However, di Ping''s joy was suddenly stiff. He felt a cold will sweeping his body. He didn''t even dare to come out of the atmosphere. He was afraid that he would be killed by the five color God thunder.

    However, this will is just a sweep, it seems that the source of breath has not been found, the five color God thunder gradually dissipated.

    The figure of lizard horn shot out ten thousand meters and reappeared. His eyes were startled. He felt the will of death at that moment. At this time, he was still in fear. He looked at the five color thunder disappearing in the sky, and his eyes were puzzled:

    "what''s the matter! How can the five color God thunder be inspired? No one has killed the inheritor! "

    Feng Chixiao and cold snake look at the sky in the same puzzled way, and then scan their eyes in the bottom. The previous several inheritances are still there. How does the five color God thunder appear.

    "Is it the old ghost who has begun to wake up?"

    The black snake looks at Feng Chixiao suspiciously.

    "No way! The core inheritance has been swallowed up by us for two times, and now there are still three, which can not be swallowed up! "

    When these monsters are in doubt, dipin has quietly filled his mouth with some pills. At the same time, his spirits are surging, and he is crazily swallowing energy from the chaotic space. He dare not swallow the energy from the outside world for fear of being discovered by these people.

    He just wants to make these people wonder. The later they think about themselves, the more he can recover, and the better his chances of winning.

    But dipin was obviously too optimistic.

    However, the lizard horn suddenly looked at di Ping, and his eyes were filled with fierce killing opportunities, and he cried angrily:

    "it''s you who are making trouble!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    Diping''s heart was slightly coagulated.

    "Found out!"

    However, he looked at the lizard horn calmly and said:

    "so what!"

    "I killed you!"

    The lizard''s eyes suddenly burst out a killing opportunity, and with a roar of rage, he again rushed to dipin, but only half saved. He suddenly stopped again and looked at the sky in horror in his eyes.

    I saw that the sky was clear, but suddenly thunder clouds surged, but then disappeared again.

    "Why don''t you come?"

    Di Ping looked at the lizard horn and said with a faint smile.

    "You... You are mean!"

    The lizard horn suddenly looked at di Ping angrily, as if he was looking at the enemy who robbed his wife. He was so angry and helpless, but he forgot that he was a ferocious demon and said that others were mean.

    Feng Chixiao and black snake are also shocked in their eyes. They can''t figure out why Di Ping can release such a terrible breath, and can even attract the five color God thunder.

    For a time, the air was frozen, and the four people even confronted each other again. The breath was very strange. The lizard horn didn''t dare to take the first move. The other side fired the five color God thunder.

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes flashed suddenly and said in a deep voice:

    "lizard horn, you have no core inheritance. It''s up to you to attract God thunder, and they will kill him!"

    The black snake''s face also suddenly brightened and said:

    "yes! Lizard horn, you have no core inheritance. It''s most appropriate for you to attract shenlei! "

    The lizard horn''s eyes suddenly changed, and he said angrily:

    "why don''t you use so many avatars? You should use mine

    "You

    Feng Chixiao''s eyes were angry, but then she pressed down again and said in a deep voice:

    "lizard horn, as long as you kill him, we''ll help you to swallow the core and the two inheritance first!"

    The lizard''s eyes flashed suddenly. After a moment, he said in a sharp voice:

    "OK! I hope you can keep your word, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over my face at that time! "

    "Don''t worry, there are so many people here. We have killed all of them, and they will be swallowed by you. It''s enough to push your body to the top."

    Feng Chixiao promises to the lizard horn, and the cold snake nods repeatedly.

    However, di Ping''s eyes suddenly changed. He felt that things were going to go wrong. Once someone on the other side held up the five color God ray, he could not resist the other two people. At this time, his real yuan was only unable to be filled.

    It''s a good thing that Zhenyuan is huge as a sea, but it''s also extremely terrible to be charged. A few level five pills are enough for those who are strong in common law, but they are like a drop in the bucket.

    The lizard horn''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he seemed to have made up his mind. He suddenly fixed his eyes on di Ping again. In his gloomy eyes, there was a thick killing machine, and he said in a loud voice:

    "boy, you should die!"

    Then, he shot out suddenly and rushed at Diping. His speed was as fast as a meteor, and he was even a little slow. A forearm instantly turned into a huge sword arm, and he chopped and killed him.

    "Come on! Energy recovery

    Di Ping''s eyes were anxious. Cui moved the chaotic space crazily. Huge energy poured into his body like a torrent, but he still felt slow at this time. The enemy gave him too little time.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a very sharp breath burst, a lacquer black arrow suddenly burst into the air and shot at the lizard horn.

    "Ye Yue!"

    When Di Ping saw the black arrow, his mind suddenly moved, and his eyes burst out with surprise.

    He was too familiar with the arrow. He had already received two times. It was not that he had purple flame Xuan thunder gun. This night, his sixth level magic soldiers shot out the attack, and he also had difficulty in the next.

    "Somebody, get out of here!"

    As soon as the lizard horn''s face changed, he felt that there was a terrible smell on the arrow. If he didn''t stop, he would probably be seriously hurt. He immediately gave up his attack. Di Ping suddenly cut his sword arm to the black arrow.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy in the sky explodes, the black arrow is smashed into the sky energy, while the lizard horn is hit by the powerful attack force and flies backward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    Di Ping didn''t want to know why Ye Yue would rescue himself at this time, but he knew that this opportunity could not be missed. He suddenly summoned up the two layers of Zhenyuan and shenlei power that had just been condensed and injected into Ziyan xuanlei gun.

    Oh!

    Purple flame Xuan thunder gun suddenly burst, a purple flame dragon roared, a terrible breath burst out.

    However, the body of the lizard''s horn retreated suddenly, and a creepy feeling rose in his heart. A strong moment locked him in, and his eyes flashed with fear.

    "No! The Dharma Prime Minister

    The lizard horn''s will to fight is extremely terrible. That is to say, he also explodes Dharma power in an instant, hoping to block the attack. He knows it''s too late to hide.

    "The purple flame dragon breaks!"

    A cold drink exploded in the sky, and a purple flame dragon roared out and rushed to the lizard horn.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, the furious energy burst out, and the purple flame dragon collided on the virtual shadow of the giant beast.

    Roar!

    The virtual shadow of the lizard horn roared wildly, but it still couldn''t stop it from breaking into pieces under the purple flame dragon and turning it into the sky full of energy.

    A figure ran away from the shadow of the giant beast, but the next moment, it was suddenly stiff, a long gun was nailed into the void from behind.

    The lizard horn turned his head and looked at dipin with despair and disbelief in his eyes.

    "How can you find my real body!"

    Di Ping''s face was pale, but his hand holding the spear was extremely firm. His eyes were fixed on the lizard horn and he said coldly:

    "the golden cicada can cheat the rules of this space, but you can''t cheat me. You can rest in peace!"

    Di Ping suddenly shakes the spear, the Dragon roars in an instant, the purple flame Xuan thunder gun furiously sends out violent energy, and the lizard horn is instantly broken into pieces and turns into a torrent of blood.

    Whew!

    A fragment of the spirit shot out from it and shot at dipin''s forehead.

    Di Ping''s body suddenly shakes, and a huge breath wave spreads from him. All of us are suffocated and feel strong pressure. It is a kind of crushing on the spirit realm.

    The energy surged again in the space, and the huge heaven and earth Zhen Yuan came to di Ping. The energy of Di Ping increased rapidly, sending out more and more terrible energy fluctuations.

    "Run away!"

    Feng Chixiao and cold snake almost at the same time scream a scream, and then they turned around and fled without stopping.

    At this time, they dare to do it again, their courage has been scared.

    It happened so fast that another man appeared who could threaten their existence. Besides, dipin could kill the lizard horn again. How dare they stay.

    At this time, in their eyes, di Ping is the most treacherous person, not only hiding strength, but also deliberately designing traps to lure them into ambush.

    Now, they don''t believe that dipin was really exhausted. Otherwise, they would not have energy every time, but finally they could attack again.

    Once they''ve been cheated once, twice they''ve been cheated, then it''s a ghost, unless their heads are rusted off!

    They knew that dipin was really exhausted, but they were scared and didn''t have the first time to attack, but gave pipin time to recover.

    No one can imagine that there is still a chaotic space in Diping. Even if it is not in it, the energy source will continue to provide energy. As long as you give him time, his energy source will continue to recover.

    It can be said that the enemy died of many words!

    If they come up and several monsters attack together, even if Diping has three heads and six arms, he is afraid that he will fall down. He just takes advantage of the magic soldiers. However, as long as they can restrain him, they will be in vain. If they lose them, they will be barehanded and double fisted. It is impossible to defeat these people.

    It''s a pity that Feng Chixiao and Han snake are all frightened and dare not attack at the first time.

    The lizard horn and the devil ape wanted to seize the inheritance of Diping, so that he had a chance to attack. Now, Diping had no power to strike. Once they besieged, dipin had to retreat.

    It''s a pity that they didn''t dare. They missed the opportunity and devoured so many spirits. But it was difficult for them to recover their energy and defeat him again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    Seeing Feng Chixiao and the black snake flying away, Diping''s heart was finally slightly relaxed. He was really afraid that they would rush forward.

    Feng Chixiao and Feng Chixiao withdrew. Suddenly, more than 100 puppets were retreating. However, no one dared to stop them. They were afraid of being killed, even if they were chased.

    If Di Ping didn''t show up, I''m afraid these people would have died here. Seeing these terrible puppets escape, my mind was suddenly relaxed, and many people sat down on the ground.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes turned away. There was a black figure standing on the top of the tree in the distance.

    Ye Yue!

    This woman was determined to kill herself before. Seeing her anger and gnashing teeth, she wanted to kill him and attack him while he was fighting.

    Just now, if she attacked him again, he would be in great trouble, but she chose to save herself. For a while, he couldn''t understand what ye Yue wanted to do!

    The mask on Yeyue''s face has disappeared, and his peerless appearance appears in front of Diping. His skin is as white as jade grease, his eyebrows are like indigo, and his eyes are like autumn pupils. His appearance is no worse than that of daifeiya.

    However, at this time, her same face as cold, pale face without a trace of expression and dipin four eyes, two people for a long time, no one spoke first.

    Night he in the hands of the long bow clenched, seems to have no intention to hand again, as if to di Ping''s weak vision and did not see.

    "Thank you for your help

    Finally, di Ping opened his mouth first. He held his fist to Ye Yue.

    Ye Yue''s hand moved, and his long bow was closed, his face remained unchanged, and his voice was extremely cold: "don''t be wrong. I''m not trying to save you, but you must die in my hand, and no one else can kill you!"

    On hearing this, di Ping did not care, but said with a smile:

    "no matter what, it is you who saved me. I still want to thank you. From then on, we will cancel our friendship and hatred, and we will go our own way!"

    "No way!"

    Ye Yue''s face suddenly turned cold, as if it was covered with ice in an instant. He said in a cold voice:

    "I said it was not to save you, I just saw that monster was not pleasing to the eye, our gratitude and hatred could not be cancelled. You are lucky, I have no energy, and I will still kill you when I recover!"

    Said, she turned around, her body into a streamer, just a few flashes have disappeared, leaving only a back in the sky.

    At this time, standing more than ten thousand meters away from the top of the tree that ye Yue had set up, there was a figure standing there. He also chased him to the battlefield behind him.

    He looked at Ye Yue''s disappearing back, and for a moment he was a little silly and murmured:

    "she should be able to strike again!"

    With that, he looked at di Ping in a puzzled way, and then to the night Yue, who had turned into a black spot. For a moment, his eyes flickered slightly, as if he had found a clue.

    However, he also looked at di Ping with a complicated look in his eyes, and his body moved out of the sky. The direction he left was chasing Yeyue.

    Di Ping is also at a loss, he can not understand why night he suddenly look angry and leave.

    However, as soon as the two left, Diping''s body was shaking, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. His breath quickly weakened and his face became extremely pale, as if he was a wounded man who had lost too much blood.

    At this time, di Ping, not to mention Yeyue, would not be an opponent even if it was Hu Yi. He consumed too much in the last strike and had been completely overdrawn. Even if the chaotic space was still frantically charged, it would not recover so quickly. Especially, the consumption of spirit power was serious. In the last strike, he completely relied on the huge power of spirit Dharma.

    At this time, his head was in pain, as if it was to crack. If it was not for the fusion of two pieces of spirit, he really did not know whether he could hold on.

    "Faya!"

    Just at this time, the bottom sounded a Jiaohu, di Ping woke up from doubt, he suddenly looked at the past.

    Yan Rou''s body turned into a streamer and swept towards Sophia. Her eyes were anxious. Di Ping''s eyes fell on Sophia, who was frozen by the iceberg. Her eyes were also complicated.

    At last, she was not attacked by Feng Chixiao and others under her own protection, but she did not know how to deal with her at this time.

    "Will she receive the chaos space to look at first, or how to do! Maybe she''s hurt right now. It''s a good time! "

    Di Ping''s mind was spinning rapidly.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden roar, and the iceberg suddenly exploded, and a figure flew away from the iceberg.

    Bang!

    A howl of Phoenix pierced the sky, the figure gushed with ice, and the energy turned into an ice Phoenix. The huge ice wings rolled up the cold air all over the sky, and rose to the sky, and rushed to di Ping.

    Yan Rou, who just rushed into the kilometer distance, was hit by the explosion of ice energy, and suddenly flew out with blood. Her eyes were shocked and unbelievable, and there was deep despair. She murmured:

    "Feiya! Is that how you hate me? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    "What is this for?"

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes changed and they all looked at the scene in the sky. The next moment, everyone could see that Bingfeng''s target was obviously Di Ping.

    This scene happened so suddenly that it shocked countless people.

    No one thought that under the protection of Diping, Sophia recovered soundlessly, and took advantage of Diping''s serious consumption to attack him.

    Di Ping looked at the murderous Bing Feng. Although he knew that it was someone else who controlled Sophia at this time, his heart was still in pain.

    Especially when he saw the cold killing in her ice blue eyes, his heart was throbbing as if he couldn''t breathe, and his eyes had a trace of sadness.

    The purple flame Xuan thunder gun sensed that the danger was already buzzing. A dragon virtual shadow was struggling to rush out, but di Ping''s hand could not be raised in any case.

    At this time, Ning Yuefeng''s face changed a lot. Seeing that di Ping didn''t fight back, her expression seemed to be extremely free. She suddenly roared with anxiety:

    "fight back! Fight back

    Sophia heard his opponent''s strength, but Sophia''s eyes had not recovered, but now he had no intention to suppress him.

    He had already thought about it. He would put Sophia in the chaotic space and try to solve the problem of her being engulfed. Unfortunately, he asked the system before, but the system did not respond to him. He had to find another way.

    Sophia was close at hand, and her eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty excitement. It seemed that she would devour dipin in the next moment.

    "No!"

    Sophia''s spirit space has been weak to the extreme. Her eyes are full of despair, tears surging in her eyes, crying out in pain.

    "I''d better withdraw!"

    Looking at the bloodthirsty light in Sophia''s eyes, dipin sighed slightly, which made his expectation voice not wait, and the bloodthirsty killing intention in her eyes did not weaken at all.

    He knew that the glimmer of hope had been dashed, and he had to retreat strategically and hide in the chaotic space again until he recovered!

    Although not reconciled, but he had to be "shrink head that what!"

    Bang!

    Just at this time, suddenly a Jingtian sword sounds, a huge sword light flies from the distance, and instantly cuts towards Bingfeng across dozens of miles.

    "Go away!"

    Sophia saw that she was about to swallow dipin. At this time, someone attacked her. What''s more, the power was so terrible that she had to deal with it. Suddenly, she became extremely angry. She screamed and shook suddenly. A pair of huge ice wings patted toward the sword light.

    Boom!

    Energy explodes in the sky and ice crystals shatter.

    Whew!

    Bingfeng gives out a painful scream, and her huge body rolls out, straight out of the kilometer. Then bingbingfeng collapses, and Sophia''s figure is revealed.

    Sophia''s fairy dress was messy, her face was pale and her breath was very messy. But at this time, her face was chilly, and her eyes burst out fierce killing opportunities and looked into the sky.

    "You dare, herring!"

    With a roar of fury, Sophia shot away again, and met a figure like an electric light and flint.

    This man, Helian, was the one who had escaped before. He even went back and forth. At this moment, he suddenly shot her back. His body shot like an electric shock, and his eyes pointed directly at dipin.

    He Lianyu''s eyes were fixed on di Ping, and his eyes were filled with a grim smile and said:

    "boy, die for me!"

    With that, he was ready to cut out a sword toward Di Ping, but his face suddenly changed. He turned around and cut out a sword. A green sword Gang cut out to meet a cold sword gang.

    Bang!

    In the sky, the two swords collided with each other. Suddenly, the two figures shot backward for 100 meters at the same time, but the next moment, they flew out again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    With different strength, Sophia and heliancho fought as fast as lightning, and neither of them let them. For a moment, their swords burst out. They almost attacked dipin, but they were always broken by each other.

    However, the two men''s battlefield gradually toward Di, violent energy violent sky, but di Ping was involved, with his current situation is afraid to die also injured.

    However, di Ping didn''t mean to leave at all. On the contrary, he looked at the two men fighting, as if the target of the two men was not him!

    At this time, there was another roar. A figure rose from the sky and swept towards this side. He was the inheritor of Huoyan palace. He was ten thousand meters away. He cut it out with a knife. A fierce flaming sword slashed through the sky and chopped at di Ping.

    "Dare you

    Helianyu and daifeiya, who were fighting, suddenly changed their faces and attacked at the same time. The two swords met the flame, and the three energies suddenly collided with each other and burst into a roar of astonishment.

    After all, if dipin is killed by the aftershocks of the attack, who is it? No one dares to block it. It must be his own attack.

    Therefore, the three men happened to coincide and gradually lifted the battlefield away. They were fighting in the sky less than ten thousand meters away from Diping. For a time, three kinds of energy, namely fire, storm and ice, broke out in the sky. Their swords were crisscross and their swords were in the air.

    The strong impact of the air waves rolling, blowing Di Ping clothes hunting, di Ping eyes flashed with anger, these three people almost think of themselves as Tang Monk meat, one by one want to come up and bite.

    At this time, his energy is returning to chaos, and his energy is still recovering.

    "Fight! The longer you fight, the better

    Di Ping thought with a heavy look.

    The sudden battle stunned all the people below. It was like a big fight. It had just repulsed a group of terrible demons. Now, ordinary people are going to besiege their rescuers.

    There are many people with a just heart looking at this scene, all three of them sneer at each other with disdain in their eyes. Even Ning Yuefeng frowns and looks very ugly.

    Although Ning Yuefeng was born in an emperor''s family, she has a chivalrous nature. Seeing these people, they should bite the hand that feeds them, especially Sophia and the inheritor of Huoyan palace. Both of them were saved by Di Ping, but now they are merciless.

    This makes him extremely disgusted, but unfortunately he is not strong enough, otherwise he must help Di Ping to block these people.

    Boom!

    At this time, the energy of Di Ping suddenly surged towards him, like a huge shell.

    Ning Yuefeng''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the past and saw that man Dan and Ba Yan were in silence and jumped at di Ping at the same time.

    At this time, two people''s eyes in a frenzy, speed as fast as thunder, toward Di Ping.

    "You......

    Ning Yuefeng was shocked and called out, but then he stopped.

    His eyes were depressed. From their expressions, he knew what they were going to do, but they were afraid they could not stop.

    At this time, the three people in the sky have been fighting together, and it is ten thousand meters away from di Ping. Manbi and Ba Yan can''t resist the temptation.

    However, Ning Yuefeng''s face changed wildly. He was surprised to find that he had shot hundreds of figures from all over the sky, like rockets rushing into the sky. They were even earlier than Manji and Bayan.

    "This... How could this happen?"

    Ning Yuefeng''s eyes were startled, and his lips were shaking. He couldn''t imagine how such a thing would happen.

    He would never think that these people were going to help dipin!

    Although Ning Yuefeng is chivalrous, he is not a fool. Di Ping has a lot of advantages. He not only has the core inheritance, but also has a master of the sixth level intermediate level magic weapon. What''s more, he also has an identity, the leader of the seventh level magic soldiers.

    Seven level magic weapon!

    I''m afraid these people are all aiming at this, even if he is moved, but a trace of reason makes him not act.

    There was a commotion on the battlefield, and many people responded to it. Then dozens of figures broke through the air and rushed to the battlefield.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    Di Ping looks at the figure that flies like a bird. In his eyes, there are many people who want their own life!

    The three of them are fighting, but they are always paying attention to the battlefield. Seeing that so many people are out to fight for inheritance, their faces suddenly change.

    "How about we stop? We''ll clean up these people first, and then we''ll have a fight!"

    The inheritor of Huoyan palace is the weakest. He has already been defeated by two people. When he sees this situation, he shouts in a hurry.

    Heleni and Sophia looked at each other and said in a cold voice:

    "OK! Let''s step back together

    Sophia said coldly,

    "I agree!"

    The inheritor of Huoyan palace, with a trace of joy on his face, said in a hurry:

    "OK, I''ll call one, two, three, and quit together!"

    Both helianqu and daifeiya agreed. The inheritor of Huoyan palace flashed his eyes on them and cried out:

    "one"

    "two"

    "three"

    "retreat!"

    "Sword swings the star river!"

    Just at this time, he Lianyu suddenly burst out a terrible energy and cut out the sword in his hand. A terrible sword gang was chopped towards the inheritor of Huoyan palace who was retreating.

    "Ice Phoenix secret skill: Phoenix roars nine days!"

    Almost at the same time, a cold and delicate voice rings, followed by a clear and clear Phoenix ring ring nine sky, a cold ice phoenix only sent out a terrible cold air.

    "You......

    in the eyes of the inheritor of Huoyan palace, there was a fear in his eyes. He suddenly cut out with a knife, and a terrible knife Gang met two attacks.

    Boom!

    Energy burst into the sky, a shrill roar cut through the sky, and a flame figure flew out like a shell. It was not who was the inheritor of Huoyan palace.

    At this time, his armor broke, countless knife wounds on his body, an arm had been broken, and the sword in his hand had disappeared.

    "You are mean, wait for me to revenge!"

    The flame palace inheritor''s eyes were angry and maliciously staring at the two people. Suddenly, an angry scream was heard, and his body turned into a streamer and shot towards the distance.

    Huoyan palace was attacked and wounded by Sophia and heliancho. He dared to stay. Maybe they would kill him if they didn''t kill him.

    Once he was badly hurt, his meat was no worse than that of Tang Monk''s meat. He was also the core inheritor. Of course, he did not dare to stay, so he roared and fled quickly.

    It seems that he and dafiya had a long time to discuss and jointly kill the inheritor of Huoyan palace. It is a pity that he is so strong that he has not been killed.

    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in their eyes, but then, they killed all the people who had killed Di Ping.

    At this time, there are about ten people who are the fastest, but they are not more than kilometers away from Diping.

    The eyes of these people are eager. The core inheritance, the huge spirit energy, the six level and seven level magic soldiers seem to be waving to them.

    Behind them, one or two hundred people, like several others, looked like crazy. Their speed had been stimulated to the extreme, as if they were a school of bloodthirsty fish.

    They have forgotten the danger, only Di Ping''s figure is in their eyes, and they are not afraid of Sophia and Helian who have already defeated the flame palace preacher.

    "Kill!"

    All of a sudden, the first one roared, suddenly the speed increased, and suddenly nearly three or four kilometers away, and had entered the attack range.

    "You want to die, get out of here!"

    With a roar of fury, he cut out the long sword in his hand, and a terrible green sword Gang suddenly broke through the distance of 10000 meters and chopped at the people.

    "Xuanbing sword battle бд sword rain falls!"

    Sophia''s eyes were cold, and her sword was cut out. Suddenly, the sky was covered with sword rain.

    "Let''s fight together, break them, and grab the magic soldiers!"

    At first, he was a middle-aged man with a sword. He was covered with gold armour and gold sword. With a roar, the sword in his hand was cut out against their swords.

    "Kill!"

    Several people behind the same roar, a sword cut out, more than a dozen sword Gang to meet the sky sword rain.

    Boom!

    Sky light Ming, all kinds of sword gang in the two people''s sword Gang instantly broken, rolling terrible energy, like a storm toward more than a dozen people crazy roll down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    A shrill roar was heard, and more than a dozen people were instantly twisted into blood rain by two swords, and a dozen pieces of spirits flew out and shot into their foreheads.

    However, the two men did not stop at all and flew away in an instant. It seems that they did not kill these dozen people just now.

    Such a tragic death method finally awakened more than 100 people from behind. All of a sudden, their eyes were shocked, and a few of them wanted to quit.

    Manji and Bayan in the crowd looked at the dozens of strong people who were twisted into blood rain in the sky. Their eyes were shocked and they almost didn''t want to think about it. They turned around and fled down.

    They wanted to fish in troubled waters, but they didn''t expect that Sophia and Helian would fight back the inheritor of Huoyan palace and return again.

    And they are so terrible. I saw them fighting with demons before, and I knew they were very strong, but I didn''t expect that they were so strong that they even hanged more than a dozen Dharma powerful people with one blow.

    "If you want to escape, you all have to die!"

    He Lianyu''s intention to kill was so fierce that he seemed to be infuriated. He cut his sword out of his hand, and in an instant he would cut several people to explode, just like fireworks in the sky.

    Sophia''s eyes were even colder. Her sword was cut out in her hand, and she burst out a terrible chill. In a moment, she turned the ice of the strong Dharma phase into ice crystals, and the next moment she broke into thousands of pieces.

    "Run

    Seeing this, the rest of the human soul was scared to break, just like the hornet who blew up the nest, and in a moment, he screamed wildly and ran for his life.

    At this time, they still want to survive.

    It seems that Sophia and heliancho are trying to establish their power and pursue a group of people crazily. For a moment, there is a scream in the sky, and the blood is red half of the sky.

    Manji and Bayan fled all the way. Suddenly, their bodies were stiff. They felt a terrible will to lock them in.

    "Not good!"

    Their faces changed greatly. In their consciousness, a white figure had swept behind them. The long sword with terrible cold air had been raised. In a moment, their hair stood up. In their eyes, they were in despair. They were afraid of this cold woman from the bottom of their hearts.

    Roar!

    Just then, suddenly, a terrible animal roared in the distance, and Sophia stopped abruptly and looked in the direction of the sound.

    He Lianyu also stopped, and his eyes were awe inspiring.

    Even if it was Diping who also looked at the past, his expression was shocked!

    A hundred miles away, the core inheritance mark of the devastation Huoyan palace that flashed in the sky suddenly crumbled, and a terrible shadow of a huge snake was surging in the sky, like a black dragon in the clouds, looming in the sky.

    "The core heritage has been swallowed up!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. He felt the intense emptiness and crazy anger in the spirit. His eyes showed a look of horror.

    Click!

    At this time, a sudden explosion of thunder sounded, the sky instantly thunder cloud rolling, a five color God thunder bombarded from the sky and fell towards the huge black snake.

    Boom!

    The roar was earth shaking, and the huge black snake roared and twisted, but it still broke up in an instant under the five color God thunder and turned into the sky energy.

    It seems that the five color God thunder is not reconciled. It roars wildly in the sky. A five color God thunder is like a colorful dragon in the sky. The whole sky is covered by it. Every time it moves, the sky is torn by the terrible lightning energy.

    The creatures in the whole secret place are all trembling with fear of the five color God thunder''s terrible power. They dare not even come out of the atmosphere one by one, for fear of angering the God thunder which has no place to vent now.

    However, the five color God thunder is still as before, angry roaring for a while, nothing found, unwilling to gradually dissipate.

    God''s thunder dissipated, but the sky is the thunder cloud has not dispersed, in the sky constantly surging, dark clouds cover the earth, gloomy and terrible, from time to time you can see a lightning shuttle in the dark cloud.

    Everyone looked dignified, and they seemed to feel a sense of depression.

    Di Ping''s eyes were also appalled, and a strong feeling in his heart told him that something was going to happen.

    Roar!

    At this time, a very terrible animal roar suddenly sounded, as if it was the roar of heaven and earth. The whole world was deaf and countless people vomited blood.

    Even if it was, Sophia and Helian were shocked by the spirit. Their faces were pale for a moment, and they suddenly showed a look of horror.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar, as if the earth cracked, a violent and huge pressure rose from the sky, just like the arrival of the heavenly power.

    "Not good!"

    Sophia''s face changed and she let out a cry of surprise.

    Her body seemed to be under the pressure of a huge force, and herring, like Sophia, fell from the sky with a cry of surprise.

    The two people''s eyes showed shock, what kind of powerful beast this is, just with the pressure has let them lose the ability to stagnate in the air.

    At this time, the two people still swept to the direction of the sound, suddenly their faces changed wildly, and there was a great shock in their eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    In the secret place, the five temples are located in five directions, just like the five sacred mountains on the ground, forming a vast land in the middle.

    Suddenly, the earth roared. In the middle of the earth, it seemed that there was a ground fissure and a landslide. A terrible lightning column tore up the heaven and earth, and directly hit the sky. The clouds were crushed to pieces, revealing a hundred Li sky.

    Boom!

    There was another roar, the ground exploded, and a giant beast with terrible breath broke out of the earth.

    This giant beast is a snake shaped monster with a length of ten thousand meters. Its body is as black as ink. It looks like a giant tree connecting the sky. It is covered with dense and ferocious scales, reflecting the cold metallic luster.

    As soon as the snake came out, the sky thundered, and the whole hundred Li land seemed to form a thunder field.

    Bathed in thunder and lightning, the huge black snake struggled to break through the earth and burst into the sky, leaving a huge crack as long as a hundred miles in place. It seems to be an endless abyss.

    It seems that the black snake broke through the prison net and gained its freedom. It sent out a roar, and the violent and fierce breath shook the world.

    The whole space was trembling, countless foreign animals were crying under the authority, and the land was shaking violently by the terrifying power, as if to fall from the sky.

    Like Sophia and others, dipin was oppressed by the huge snake and lost its stagnant power. Fortunately, each of them was not weak and was not seriously damaged. However, at this time, people were not in a mess and looked at the sky in horror.

    At this time, the floating land emerged a layer of gold mask, which blocked the huge pressure of the black snake.

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly Lin. if it wasn''t for the golden mask floating on the land, I''m afraid they might not have been shaken down so simply, they might have been directly shocked into serious injuries. The breath of the giant snake is too terrible.

    At this time, Sophia and Helian also stood up in horror. They looked up at the huge black snake in the sky, and their faces suddenly changed. They were not Diping. They had a history. They could see the strength of the beast at a glance.

    "Seven level fierce beast? How can this be possible? How can there be seven level fierce beasts in this secret place? "

    He Lian''s eyes burst out with a look of horror. He can hardly believe his eyes and scream out in a low voice.

    "Seven level fierce beast!"

    There was also a flash of horror in her eyes, but then there was a flash of excitement in her eyes, as if she had seen a prey.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the sky was shocked, and the dark clouds that covered the sky and the earth seemed to live in an instant. The energy was rolling and the thunder and lightning were penetrating the air.

    Click!

    A blast of thunder sounded, a five color God thunder broke through the air and went towards the black snake.

    Jujiao looked at the five color God thunder in a pair of red eyes. The angry light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he roared, and his huge body swung towards the five color God thunder.

    The giant dragon soared into the sky as if it were a dragon who would take a robbery. It roared into the sky. In a pair of red eyes, he was angry and crazy. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the terrible five color God thunder. He was ready to shake the five color God thunder with his flesh and blood.

    At this time, all the people are staring at the terrible five color God thunder. Everyone has seen how powerful it is to smash the huge palm that blocks the sky from the sun.

    But at this time, the Dragon seemed not weak at all. The terrible voice shook the whole secret place, as if to shatter the heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly lit up, instantly turned into a piece of incandescence, a huge energy group burst out in the sky, lighting up the whole secret place, countless people were watching this scene in horror, even if it was the pain in their eyes, they would not want to close it.

    Roar!

    The Dragon let out a terrible roar. Under the five color thunder, the powerful defense of Jiaolong couldn''t stop the terrible five color thunder. Under the bombardment of the God thunder, the scales and flesh of the Dragon collapsed, and the blood sprayed into the sky.

    But the Jiaolong still roared and rushed up crazily. With the terror of the five color spirits, he did not flinch. The thunder roared. Countless thunder snakes bombarded the dragon. The red gold blood sprinkled on the earth, and the ground roared suddenly, as if meteorites had hit the earth.

    The flesh and blood of Jiaolong has turned into nothingness under the thunder of the five colors God. However, the Jiaolong is still in a frenzied impact, letting the flesh and blood disappear and melt. The degree of tragedy makes people palpitate and tremble, and makes people pay homage.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    The energy in the sky is violent, strong shock wave, rolling energy, like a tsunami, rushing to the floating land, and the golden mask flashes to block the violent energy.

    Boom!

    There was a roar, and the whole floating land was shaking violently, as if there had been an earthquake.

    All the faces on the floating land are shocked. If the energy mask is broken, the floating land will be engulfed by the violent energy.

    However, it is obviously unnecessary to worry. The shock wave is not enough to break the defense of floating continent. The golden light just vibrates for a while and calms down, and the strong shock wave rolls by.

    Roar!

    At this time, there was a roar in the sky. Everyone looked at the past one after another, and their eyes were shocked.

    I saw that the black snake in the sky was finally unable to withstand the five color God thunder, falling from the sky, as if it was a black dragon from the heaven, with rolling thunder and fire.

    Huge black snake hit the ground, like a mountain falling, the earth suddenly crumbled, the ground split a huge crack.

    The whole land fell into a catastrophe, the ground cracked, the mountains fell, the sky in a cloud of thunder and fire fell, forming a rolling flame, like a sea of magma fire, countless exotic animals fell in the roar.

    The giant snake''s huge body lies on the earth, and looks extremely miserable. The scales and scales of the snake are broken, revealing a sheet of blood. The red gold blood flows on the earth to form a blood River, which emits intense energy, like flame and magma.

    Although it is so sad, but the breath emanating from the body is frightening, as if it is a fierce beast from ancient hongmang. The breath is extremely fierce and makes people shudder.

    Di Ping''s heart was shocked. Such a terrible black snake could not stop the five color God thunder. No wonder Rex did not dare to show a trace of breath.

    Although he didn''t know the rank of the black snake, he could feel that the black snake was much stronger than Rex.

    "The five color God thunder has not yet dissipated, seems to be condensing again!"

    Suddenly, Diping''s eyes congealed and looked up to the sky. He saw the clouds rolling in the sky, and the five colored thunder condensed in the sky, sending out more huge energy fluctuations than just now, as if it were a volcano ready to erupt at any time.

    "Isn''t the black snake dead?"

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly shocked, his eyes toward the black snake lying on the ground, and his eyes were shocked.

    I saw that the lightning energy that should have dissipated suddenly became strong, and the lightning lights flashed. The whole hundred Li land seemed to be a sea of thunder and lightning, and countless electric snakes were swimming.

    Under the thunder and lightning, the black snake''s injuries are recovering rapidly. New scales are rapidly forming where the scales had fallen off. Moreover, the breath on the black snake has become more and more powerful, which seems to be stronger than before.

    All of a sudden, the black snake opened his eyes, and two fierce lights came out from the red pupils. Suddenly, a violent breath broke through the sky.

    The huge black snake''s body moved, its ferocious head gradually raised, and a pair of red eyes staring at the sky.

    Roar!

    The sky sent out a roar, the sound broke the sky, as if to swear its power to heaven and earth.

    It seems that the will of space is infuriated. The dark clouds and thunder in the sky form a huge whirlpool of thunder clouds, in which the five color God thunder is constantly flashing.

    Click!

    A blast of thunder sounded, a more robust than just the five color God thunder hit the black snake, huge energy tearing the void.

    The huge black snake suddenly shakes its body and soars into the air again, just like a dragon in the sky. The giant tail sweeps, and the earth suddenly disintegrates, and the energy surges wildly. It sets off a magma storm all over the sky and rushes to the five color God thunder.

    At this time, the world is silent, as if time has become slow, in all people''s eyes, the five color God thunder and thunder snake will hit together.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the huge black snake, issued a roar, a thick column of lightning from its mouth, toward the five color God thunder.

    The five color God thunder collides with the lightning light column, and suddenly the lightning light pillar collapses one after another under the five color God thunder, turns into the sky energy, and the five color God thunder thunders down toward the giant snake.

    Boom!

    The five color God thunder thundered heavily on the giant snake. Suddenly, the giant snake gave out a terrible roar. The scales and the flesh and blood of the snake were broken. The huge snake body was blasted to the ground by the five color God thunder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    Thunder and lightning black snake roared fiercely and was again blasted to the ground by the God thunder. The huge body hit the earth. The originally fragmented land broke apart again and became a piece of devastation.

    It is like a broken continent abandoned by heaven and earth, full of cracks and burning valleys, full of the will of death.

    Compared with before, the black snake was even more tragic. Its scales were almost shattered by the thunder of the five colors God. Its body was fragmented and its bones were exposed. It was like a bomb that had been exploded. Its blood gushed and flowed, and its breath was extremely declined.

    "I''m afraid the black snake is going to die this time."

    Almost all the people who saw this had this idea in their hearts.

    However, people were shocked again. Instead of weakening, the lightning energy around the black snake became stronger and stronger. The whole hundred Li sky was full of lightning flashes, and the huge thunder element energy surged like the sea.

    The black snake''s wounds recovered quickly with the naked eye, the flesh and blood grew, the scales reappeared, and the breath of the black snake rose rapidly again.

    "Lightning refining body, this black snake body has become stronger!"

    When Di Ping saw this scene, his eyes were shocked. Not only did the black snake not die, but it seemed to grow stronger and stronger. The energy contained in the regrowth of flesh and blood was even greater than before.

    After a few breaths, the black snake erupted a terrible power, its huge body stood up again, its breath was raging, and its red eyes were staring at the sky, rolling thunder clouds, and suddenly roared.

    "Old devil, you are so rotten that you can''t kill me anymore!"

    Boom!

    In the sky, thunder clouds roll and emit a huge roar, as if the will of space has been completely infuriated, a five color God Lei Jiaolong crazily condenses in the sky.

    "Ha ha... Old ghost, you have only this skill. Your God thunder power is too weak. Let me wash thunder light bath a few more times!"

    At this time, the black snake became extremely arrogant and looked up at the thunder dragon roaring road.

    At this time, all of a sudden, the whole space was shocked, and the five shrines which suppressed the five sides suddenly had a big light and a huge amount of energy surged up. A light column from the top of the main hall rushed up into the sky and gathered together.

    All of a sudden, the five color Thunder Dragon in the sky seemed to be charged with electricity. The energy increased at a very terrible speed. The terrible power even the sky was breaking, as if it could not bear the terrible power.

    The huge dragon head pokes out the thunder cloud, as if watching the black snake below. It is cold, merciless and majestic. It shakes the heaven and earth with a terrifying consciousness of heaven and earth.

    At this time, the heaven and earth are dead, the whole secret space seems to have been frozen, and the will of the five color God thunder in the sky, all living creatures are trembling.

    "How terrible, this is the real power of the five color God thunder!"

    Diping looked at the sky in the terror of the five color Thunder Dragon, the heart was shocked, at this time the five color God thunder just burst out its real power.

    The black snake was originally full of ridicule and madness, and his eyes were filled with fear. Facing the five color God thunder, it felt the trembling of the spirit.

    "Four claws, demon ape, five gods move, you still don''t move!"

    Suddenly, the black snake let out a roar.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, in front of the fire palace, the earth cracked, and a huge four clawed bird broke through the magma earth with its wings, and burst into the sky with rolling flames.

    Whew!

    A terrible scream, strange bird vibration wings, with rolling flames to the fire palace, red gold eyes in a crazy anger..

    "This is... More than one beast!"

    When people saw this scene, they suddenly changed their faces and shocked their eyes.

    "Sure enough, this monster has a plot for a long time."

    When Diping saw this, his heart suddenly became clear. When he saw the black snake, he thought of several demons that appeared before. The black snake appeared, but the four claws, the demon ape, the magic tiger and the demon wolf did not appear.

    If the black snake can break the seal, the other few can also break the seal!

    You know, the four claws hidden in Feng Chixiao''s body are not weaker than the black snake!

    Boom!

    At this time, there was another roar. The earth in front of the Jinji palace broke into pieces. A huge demon ape with a height of thousands of feet broke through the ground, waved his arms, and let out a roar from the sky. He jumped up and ran into the Jinji palace.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    Almost at the same time, the earth in front of Xingmu palace broke into pieces, and a huge magic tiger with a length of thousands of feet broke through the earth and rushed to the Xingmu palace.

    Boom!

    In front of kuntu palace, the earth also broke into pieces. A giant lizard shaped beast with a length of thousands of feet broke out and rushed to kuntu palace with a roar.

    In front of the cold water palace, the earth is also broken, and a demon wolf roars to the cold water palace.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a huge beast rushed out of the earth.

    The fury of the seven monsters rocked the space, even the floating land was shaking violently under the terrible power. It seemed that the golden mask could not bear the terrible power.

    "My God, so many monsters!"

    All the people on the floating land were stupefied, and their eyes were filled with horror.

    "How can there be so many seven level monsters?"

    At this time, the expressions of Sophia and Helian changed greatly. Even though they were not ordinary people, they were still shocked to see so many seven level fierce beasts.

    Di Ping was also crazy. He didn''t expect that there would be so many monsters. There were as many as eight monsters. This is a seven level monster. It is a terrible existence across the sea of stars. At this time, he was trapped in this small secret place.

    The five color God thunder in the sky seemed to be shocked by the sudden accident, but then it was suddenly more violent, and the Thunder Dragon was about to fall.

    Joo!

    With a scream, the bird has already rushed to the fire palace, and its huge and sharp four claws grab it.

    Huoyan palace suddenly burst out a huge energy fluctuation, a layer of flame light appeared to protect the fire palace in it.

    With a roar, the huge claws of the strange bird bombarded the energy shield. The energy shield fluctuated violently and broke into pieces. The strange bird''s eyes flashed with excitement, and one paw exploded on the fire palace.

    The fiery palace, which was extremely hard and incomparably hard, broke up in an instant under the huge claws of the strange bird. The sky suddenly shook, as if it had broken something in an instant. The four claws felt the wave and burst into excitement in their eyes.

    Roar!

    At this time, the devil ape also arrived, the huge demon ape fell from the sky, like a big mountain falling, a pair of huge double boom toward the golden pole palace.

    Hum!

    A layer of Golden Shield emerged, forming a golden shield to protect the golden pole palace.

    But almost in an instant, the golden light broke. The devil ape''s fist had already exploded on the golden pole palace. Under the devil ape''s fist, the golden pole palace exploded.

    Almost at the same time, Xingmu palace, Hanshui palace and kuntu palace collapsed.

    These monsters were prepared to attack the five temples at once, and the five temples were knocked down without any backhand power.

    The five temples collapsed, and the whole space was shocked, and the strange energy fluctuation shook the whole secret place.

    Boom! All of a sudden, the earth burst, a huge energy wave burst out, and the whole land cracked into cracks, as if it were a web of intertwined spiders.

    "This is the formation!"

    As a master of the array, di Ping could see that it was the energy explosion caused by the broken array at a glance, but he could not see what kind of array it was, and it had such power.

    With the destruction of the five temples, the huge energy emitted from the five temples disappeared in an instant. Suddenly, the five color God thunder seemed to have been drained of most of the energy.

    But at this time, the five color God thunder has already burst out, still bombarding down toward the black snake.

    "Break it together!"

    A huge black snake roared into the sky, and a knife tailed beast and a dragon beast rushed to the sky with the black snake.

    "Attack!"

    Three beasts roar and attack at the same time.

    The black snake spurs out a column of lightning light, the behemoth spurs out a mass of golden energy, and the Dragon spurs out a flame. The three kinds of energy interweave together, and burst out a huge energy fluctuation to rush to the five color God thunder.

    But what scared the three beasts was that their most powerful attack broke out one after another under the five color God thunder, and the five color God thunder thundered down toward them.

    The sky explodes with huge energy fluctuations, scales crumble, blood sprays into the sky, and the three huge monsters roar down from the sky.

    "What a mighty thunder!"

    Although Di Lei''s eyes are not beaten by the big three, they will not be killed.

    At this time, he understood why these monsters wanted to destroy the five shrines. He was afraid of the big array, and the five temples were the heart of the array and the source of energy. Once they were destroyed, their power was reduced by half.

    Boom!

    The earth roared, and the three monsters hit the ground heavily. The land that had been torn apart was even worse and became a purgatory world.

    The black snake was more miserable than the previous two times, and its body was almost smashed, while the saber tail beast and the Dragon beast were equally tragic.

    Fear flashed through the eyes of the black snake. If the five temples were not broken and the array was broken, the power of the five color God thunder was greatly weakened. I''m afraid that this blow would be enough to kill three of them."Ha ha... Old ghost, your big array has been broken. What else can you do?"

    Although the black snake was weak, it roared wildly, and the red eyes flashed with blazing light. However, the black snake''s howling stopped suddenly, and its eyes were suddenly awe inspiring.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    At this time, the five terrible breath in the secret place rose to the sky. The terrifying power even made the heaven and earth tremble. Several giant beasts who were originally cheering wildly stopped suddenly, and their eyes burst out with blazing light.

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, there was a roar. The ruins of the five temples exploded, and five human figures rose from the sky. Each of them was as powerful as the abyss, emitting a terrible power.

    "It''s the body of God!"

    Di Ping looked at the five powerful figures in the sky, and his eyes were shocked.

    One of them is the seven step deity sitting in the main hall of Jinji palace. He was not good at slandering before, but he didn''t dare to make an idea. How the seven step God exists is something he can move.

    "Old ghost, you are willing to release the spirit body finally. I think you will not come out. If you swallow the God body, you may break through the second robbery!"

    All of a sudden, the eyes of the four clawed bird that destroyed the flaming palace burst out with a blazing light. With a loud drink, it suddenly shook its wings and rushed to the five gods.

    Almost at the same time, the monstrous apes and tigers all moved, and their eyes were filled with burning and greedy light. They all rushed to the gods, and the energy in the sky surged and roared.

    As soon as the spirit body came out, the originally United demons split up in an instant, and they were ready to snatch the divine body.

    The black snake''s eyes were anxious and began to gather the power of thunder and lightning to recover. However, the injury was too heavy. It was not a matter of one or two rest to recover. I''m afraid it would be too late.

    "Black snake, I knew I didn''t help you, but I would be robbed by them!"

    The saber tailed beast''s eyes surged with anger and roared:

    "I knew that the four claw guy had no good intentions. It''s strange that we didn''t want us to attack. It''s because it has long planned to eat alone!"

    "What''s the hurry! The spirit body is so easy to swallow. Four claws dare to eat alone. It is not afraid to be held up to death! "

    The cold snake''s eyes burst out cold light and cried in a deep voice.

    Although it is the black snake said so, but its eyes are anxious and nervous staring at the four claws of the five gods, hoping that it is themselves.

    Boom!

    The four clawed monster bird rolled the terrible energy and rushed to the five gods. The terrifying claw of the power tore the void and grabbed at the five gods. Its eyes were filled with excited light, as if the divine body had already belonged to it.

    All of a sudden, the eyes of the five deities shot at the four claws, and suddenly the eyes burst out with a terrible light. The five gods rushed to the four claws at the same time and punched out.

    Boom!

    The five fists were combined into one punch, and the void was suddenly shattered. The huge power shocked the sky and shrouded the whole sky.

    "No, this is the body of three robbers!"

    Feeling the power of the five spirits, the eyes of the four claws burst out with a look of panic. They turned around in terror and wanted to run. But it was too late, so they had to brave their heads and face the blow with all the remaining claws.

    Boom!

    The sky and earth roared, huge energy burst out, the four claws of sharp claws broke on the terrible fist strength, it gave out a shrill scream, the huge body flew upside down like a broken kite, blood sprayed, wings flying.

    "This is... The body of three robbers!"

    At this time, the eyes of several behemoths immediately changed, but then they were ecstatic. They did not care about the four claws of the four beasts that were attacked and flew to the five gods.

    The five deities flew four claws with one blow, almost without stopping. They even flew out to meet several giant beasts. One by one, their eyes were empty, as if they were mechanical puppets, but their combat power was amazing.

    Roar...

    in the sky, the five spirits fight with the four heads and four stations. The energy explodes in the sky, and the fists are flying in the sky. The strength of the five deities is crushing the four headed monsters.

    "It''s three robbers! My God, the old ghost is so hidden. His body has already broken through the three robberies. If he doesn''t fall down and merge the gods and bodies, he may break through the four robberies! "

    The black snake looked at the five gods fighting with the four beasts in the sky, and his eyes were shocked.

    Boom!

    At this time, the energy surged wildly. The Dragon beast and the saber tail beast could not care to recover. They rushed to the battlefield together. It was obvious that the three robber gods could not help it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    The black snake saw that two giant beasts also joined the battle. Its eyes exploded with a fiery light, and its whole body breath surged. The power of thunder and lightning in space began to rise, and it seemed that it was ready to join the battle.

    However, all of a sudden, it stopped, eyes staring at the battle in the sky, a cold and cunning look flashed in the eyes, and then the surging breath actually gradually weakened, and climbed down again, as if to continue to recover.

    But a pair of its eyes have been locked in the battlefield, flashing cold light, seems to be making some ideas.

    With the participation of the two giants, the battle situation has finally changed. The spirit body is powerful, but it is only a body without soul. It is completely fighting with the strength of will.

    The six monsters are all living beings. They are fierce beasts with extremely strong fighting consciousness. They are in full swing and fight with the five deities. The battle is extremely fierce.

    The beast roared, the sky roared, the earth cracked, the violent shock wave swept thousands of miles, and the whole land almost turned into a hopeless area.

    Standing on the floating land, everyone was stupefied. They had never seen such a terrible battle. Even if he had a unique origin, he could hardly see the battle of the seventh order.

    This kind of existential combat, of course, is how far to run. If we get closer to it, we will be shocked to death by the terrible pressure, and the divine consciousness will not want to enter into it, and will be scattered by the violent force field in an instant.

    It''s possible that, as he is now, standing in the sky at such a close distance to watch the live war, he can at most see such fighting scenes in some images, but how can it feel the same as being on the scene in person.

    At this time, the floating land was only a few hundred miles away from the battlefield, and the aftermath of the battle came in circles, but they were all blocked by the golden mask.

    Although the floating land was shaking, it was stable all the time, which made people gradually relax to watch the battle.

    Looking for such a good opportunity, many people even rarely see the battle of strong people in Rongyuan environment, not to mention the battle between level 7 creatures.

    These giant beasts are thousands of feet in size and strong in strength. Each attack is like a sky shattering and earth shattering. Its power is amazing. The earth has turned into a piece of ruins and its prestige is needless to say.

    At this time, Diping''s eyes were mostly focused on the five deities.

    These five deities are extremely terrible. Not only are they all powerful, their bodies are as strong as iron, but also each attack has an extremely powerful attribute attack.

    The fire god body is extremely fierce. Every fist blows out with the power of fire. Sometimes the fire is all over the sky, and sometimes the Dragon roars.

    Although the magic tiger is also full of fire energy, it can''t get the upper hand even though it is suppressed by the God in this secret space.

    The speed of the gold God body is as fast as lightning, as if a golden light shuttles through the battlefield, fighting alone the Dragon beast and knife tail beast.

    Each boxing out with a sharp force of gold, split the sky, the two animals at this time in front of his huge body is extremely clumsy, simply can not keep up with his speed, was beaten repeatedly roar, fury like an ox.

    The earth God''s physical strength is infinite. It seems that he is standing on the earth, and his whole body is full of powerful earth power. He is fighting with the devil ape. The devil ape is as powerful as the devil ape. Every fight is a space of disintegration, but he can not defend the defense circle of the earth God.

    For a moment, the ape was completely enraged, as if in a frenzy, making a roar, a crazy attack, and each shot in the sky was crumbling.

    The water system God body seems to be standing on the sea, and the space is surging with the power of water. Sometimes the water is surging, and sometimes the ice is exploding, which is no different from that occupied by sauropods.

    The wood God is covered in a green force, surging with great vitality, but the demon wolf who is fighting against it is extremely afraid. Every time it is attacked, it will send out a shrill scream. The breath on the body must decline a little, which seems to be extracting its vitality.

    Di Ping''s eyes were burning, his heart was surging, and he was crazy to absorb the fighting skills displayed by the divine body. In his inheritance of integration, there were all five departments, and he did not have time to study many combat skills.

    Now he only uses a small part of the fire and gold series of combat skills, which is a great waste to him, and all the fighting skills displayed by the five gods in fighting are inherited.

    He saw the power of Baji boxing, which was like Baji shaking the ground, which shocked him.

    The fire series attack boxing displayed by the fire god body is extremely fierce. Every time a big dragon roars out, it has amazing power.

    This makes Di Ping excited. He believes that after this battle, he can pass on these skills and push them to a very high level in a very short time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    Di Ping also found that the five deities seemed to have deliberately avoided the floating land. As long as a giant beast tried to get close to the floating land, it would be attacked by the gods immediately. Therefore, the battlefield has always protected a distance of nearly a thousand miles from the floating land.

    Seeing that the floating land seemed to be safe for the time being, people gradually settled down and began to pay close attention to this shocking war. They even forgot the fierce struggle for inheritance.

    Di Ping also recovers, while watching the battle attentively, suddenly his purple flame Xuan thunder gun slightly shakes.

    "Murderous!"

    Di Ping Di Ping in the heart of a tight, a strong sense of crisis in the heart rise.

    The sixth level magic weapon is no longer a mortal thing. It has spirit and is extremely sensitive to murderous spirit. It must be someone who is ready to take a hand at him and let the magic soldier sense it.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, a sword sound sounded, a terrible sword straight into the sky, enveloping Di Ping.

    Suddenly, the fierce sword will awaken all the people who are watching the war. They look at it one after another, and their eyes are startled.

    At this time, he was full of sword ideas. In his hand, a long red green sword was surging with terrible sword light, and rushed toward Di Ping.

    "Go to hell!"

    He Lianyu''s eyes burst out a strong killing opportunity, a sword cut out, a sword Gang soared to the sky, cut to di Ping.

    Jian Gang tore up the sky, and almost immediately arrived behind Di Ping. There was an excited and excited light in his eyes. It seemed that Diping was about to die under his sword, and the inheritance would be his own.

    Boom!

    At this time, di Ping, who had been back to him, suddenly shot back the purple flame spear in his hand.

    Roar!

    A flame dragon roared out of the water and hit the sword gang. Suddenly, the sky roared and the sword Gang broke.

    "This......

    the startled light burst out from the eyes of Helian. He didn''t expect that dipin reacted so quickly, as if he had known his own sneak attack.

    What shocked him most was that di Ping seemed to have recovered his strength. Otherwise, he could have smashed his attack with a single shot. He almost gave all his strength to this sword.

    "Electro optic drug addiction dragon diamond!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping suddenly turned around and the purple flame xuanlei gun was bombarded away with the potential. It seemed that he was in the form of an electro-optic poisonous dragon, and rushed to helianyu, and his violent power shattered the void.

    "Not good!"

    He Lianyu''s eyes changed wildly. He was frightened by the sudden power of purple flame Xuan thunder gun. His body suddenly shot backward, and his long sword was cut out.

    When!

    With a cry of surprise, the sword light broke, and helianyu was suddenly shocked by the huge force, while the electro-optic poisonous dragon roared at him.

    "Xuangang shengyuanjia!"

    In an instant, Helian''s hair stood up and roared with horror. In a moment, a piece of armor appeared on his body, and the light shield of Saint Saint yuan was in front of the electric light poisonous dragon.

    Boom!

    The purple flame Xuan thunder gun repeatedly stops hitting on the Shengyuan shield. Suddenly, the Xuanyuan shield fluctuates violently and sends out a dental acid explosion sound.

    "Stop it

    He was pale and frightened in his eyes. He roared wildly and put Zhenyuan into the armor.

    "I''m going to explode my six step armor, too!"

    Di Ping eyes flash, a roar, violent real yuan burst, purple flame Xuan thunder gun thunder light and purple flame burst at the same time.

    The terrifying energy bombarded on the protective cover, and the Shengyuan shield could not hold on any longer. In an instant, the xuanlei gun bombarded heavily on the armor, making a sound of metal impact.

    Poof!

    The whole person flew out like a bullet, and the blood was sprayed in the sky.

    Di Ping''s eyes are full of killing ideas. His body suddenly moves and he is ready to pursue the past. He has made up his mind to kill Helian today.

    However, he just stepped out a step, but suddenly stopped, a powerful cold light sword Gang chopped over.

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping was very angry in his heart. He burst out and swept out a gun. In an instant, he broke the sword Gang, but the strong impact made him suddenly withdraw from 100 meters.

    "I''m looking for death!"

    At this time, di Ping was extremely angry, and his eyes looked at the past angrily. Now he would kill anyone who blocked him.

    "Faya!"

    However, for a moment, he was stunned, and his anger froze on his face. It was Sophia who made the move.

    Sophia Ling''s sword was humming in the void. Her eyes were fixed on Diping. She didn''t expect that Diping would become so powerful that she only retreated a hundred meters.

    However, the purple flame Xuan thunder gun that di Ping had already raised dropped gently. Knowing that it was Sophia, how he could pierce it, he took a deep look at Sophia, and suddenly turned around to chase after Helian.

    "Stop!"

    At first, Sophia was stunned, then burst out anger in her eyes, and ran after Diping with a sharp drink.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    He was shot by Diping, and people were gushing blood in the air. After flying thousands of meters, he was able to stabilize his body again. At this time, his eyes were filled with fear.

    Diping''s strength has exceeded his imagination. With purple flame xuanlei gun, Diping is much stronger than before. Before, he could take another shot, but now he can''t even take a shot.

    Even the sixth level armor could not block his attack. How could he not be afraid? If the armor material was not strong enough to block the next attack, he would have to fall.

    "No, he''s coming!"

    At this time, he suddenly saw that di Ping was rushing with energy all over his body. He suddenly burst into astonishment in his eyes and turned around and ran away.

    He has been completely frightened by Diping, and dare not fight with him again.

    "Run there, I''ll break the purple flame Xuan thunder gun!"

    In di Ping''s eyes, she shot out the opportunity and roared, and the purple flame Xuan thunder shot out, roared! A purple flame dragon roared in the sky, rolled up the rolling energy, and chased after the Hermione. The speed was as fast as lightning, and almost immediately it had caught up with him.

    He Lianyu looked back, and his hair was suddenly erect. His eyes became extremely terrible. He almost did not want to take out a piece of jade talisman and excite him.

    The jade symbol "bang" burst open, a golden light will be the whole person of Helian in it.

    Boom!

    Purple flame dragon instantly across thousands of meters in the distance of bombardment in the golden light, suddenly burst out a huge roar, the purple flame burst to pieces, purple flame Xuan thunder gun startled to fly out.

    Di Ping flies to catch the purple flame Xuan thunder gun, and looks at the Helian who is covered by the golden light with horror in his eyes.

    At this time, di Ping can''t help feeling that this guy has too many cards on his body. When he thinks he can kill him, he even breaks out his means.

    When he saw that the gold mask was not broken, his fear in his eyes was relieved a lot, and then he roared wildly:

    "you can''t kill me. This is the sixth level defense jade Rune gold mask. You can''t break it, you can''t break it!"

    Di Ping didn''t pay any attention to Helian. Suddenly, he shot out the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand again. The terrifying power cracked the sky, and the heavy bombardment was above the golden light and jade rune.

    Boom! There was a roar and a burst of flame, and the golden mask was fluctuating, just like the lake surface with the rising water waves. Helian said that it could not be broken, but at this time it was extremely nervous to stare at the fluctuating shield.

    However, as the golden mask gradually stabilized and did not break, Helian took a long breath, but his eyes were filled with a sarcastic smile and looked at di Ping and said:

    "it''s said that you can''t break it, it''s a jade charm condensed by the strong in the Yuan Dynasty!"

    Di Ping frowned slightly. He is also a master of making jade talismans. He can also make this kind of defensive jade talisman. Although the internal array of different levels is different, the principle is the same. To defend jade runes, the energy of making runes should be sealed in them. Only by stimulating can we form defense.

    But in principle, it also belongs to the power of Rongyuan environment. In this space, it is not the power of Rongyuan that cannot be used!

    However, at this time, it was no longer in harmony with him. He had to break the defense as soon as possible. He had to die and kill this man. It was much easier for him to suppress Sophia. Once the two men joined hands, he had to work hard.

    "It can''t be broken!"

    Di Ping looked at Helian and burst out a strong killing opportunity in his eyes, and cried angrily:

    "let me see how hard the turtle shell is!"

    Di Ping slowly sacrificed the purple flame xuanlei gun, and his whole body was full of Zhenyuan. The huge power of Zhenyuan and the spirit rushed towards xuanlei gun like a torrent. The energy in the sky surged into his body like a whirlpool and was consumed by him. In the chaotic space, energy surged wildly.

    The light of xuanlei gun is so brilliant that it vibrates wildly. The energy of purple flame and thunder and lightning are surging violently. A purple flame dark red dragon''s virtual shadow billows and roars, emitting more and more terrible power.

    He Lianyu''s face also changed. At this time, the power of purple flame xuanlei gun was so terrible that it seemed to have exceeded the power it should have at this time. The huge power even broke the sky.

    Finally, he was frightened and looked at Sophia in the distance and said in a hurry:

    "hurry up! Let''s join hands to defeat him

    Sophia''s eyes twinkled, but she didn''t start. Her eyes were fixed on Diping, and she felt that the real yuan on Diping was consuming crazily. Her eyes flashed with cold light.

    When he was in a hurry, he said in a hurry:

    "if you don''t make a move, he will break the defense and will kill you again!"

    However, Sophia did not pay any attention to him, and looked at him coldly. At this time, dipin was too terrible. She did not dare to do so. She had to wait and wait for the opportunity to make a move.

    Boom!

    Diping seems to be accumulating energy to the limit, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the xuanlei gun in his hand exploded in the frightened eyes of Helian.

    Whew...

    just at this time, a few terrible howls sounded in the distance, and several shadows flew towards this side like the wind and lightning, and the huge momentum was overwhelming.

    He Lianyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and suddenly he yelled in a loud voice:

    "I''m helianju, come and help me!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    These people were obviously aiming at them. When they heard the roar of Helian, their eyes lit up and they exclaimed in surprise:

    "it''s master Helian!"

    However, the next moment, the five men saw the battlefield situation, and their faces suddenly changed. They all screamed and yelled:

    "stop it!"

    Then the speed surged, like the wind and the electric switch, towards this side. At the same time, the huge pressure was pressing towards Diping.

    At this time, Diping would pay attention to the roar of these people. His face was cold, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. His movements were never stopped.

    Boom! A roar, purple flame Xuan thunder gun heavy bombardment in the golden mask.

    In his eyes, the golden mask fluctuated violently, just like the water thrown into a huge stone. However, cracks appeared on the golden mask, like a cracked egg.

    "No...

    his eyes were frightened, and he suddenly aroused his armor, and at the same time, he had a huge shield in his hand.

    Boom!

    The golden shield was broken, and the xuanlei gun bombarded the heavy shield heavily, and then the huge shield was broken. The next breath hit on the armor again. However, the heliangsu flew away like a broken sack with blood.

    Bang!

    After flying thousands of meters, he smashed heavily on the ground and smashed several big trees along the way. However, he didn''t pay any attention at this time. Instead, he said with ecstasy:

    "I''m not dead, I''m not dead!"

    In di Ping''s eyes, the opportunity of killing surged. He didn''t expect that he could not kill helianyu with such a powerful strike. He was simply a mobile equipment warehouse.

    As soon as his figure flashed, he was ready to catch up again and kill Helian, but as soon as he moved, he suddenly changed his face and shot out in an instant.

    Boom!

    The two attacks exploded at his standing position, and a kilometer crack was cut on the ground. If he took a slow step, he would be killed.

    Di Pingling stood in the void. In his eyes, a piece of Ling ran looked at the five figures that appeared in the sky. One of them fell on the side of Helian. He saw that he was only injured and worried about his life. Then he put down his heart and nodded to the four people in the sky.

    The four people''s faces relaxed slightly, but then they looked at Diping, but their faces turned chilly. One of them, a strong man of Tianlong nationality, who was born with silver horn, looked at di Ping and said:

    "you are a member of that clan. Why don''t you stop when you hear us stop drinking?"

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes were slightly shrunk. The breath of these five people was very strange. It was obviously the energy fluctuation of FA Xiang state, but it gave him a very dangerous feeling.

    Hearing this, di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "who are you? Why should I listen to you?"

    "Bold!"

    On hearing the speech, the strong man of Tianlong clan suddenly burst into a rage, and his eyes were filled with murderous opportunities, while the other several people''s eyes were also flashing with cold light.

    If they didn''t know Di Ping''s identity, they would have killed them. After all, they were told when they came in. We should try our best to take all the people of all ethnic groups out.

    These five people are Rongyuan strongmen who have been suppressed by Luoyu and entered the secret realm. They have been in floating land for a while and have been looking for people, but they have not found any.

    At this time, the big animals outside and the gods broke out fighting. They were more anxious. This space was becoming more and more dangerous. They had to find helianyu and Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.

    At the same time, the wave of fighting attracted them. As soon as they came to see this scene, they saved Helian.

    At this time, the five people were angry. If helianju died, he would be in great trouble. If luolana and other people were angry, they would be a disaster for all ethnic groups.

    "He is the Lord of the gods!"

    Just then, a cold voice sounded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    Several people''s attention is focused on Helian and di Ping, hearing the voice, immediately everyone looked at the past.

    One of the old men was very happy when he saw her face and said:

    "Feiya, why are you the only one in the family

    But Sophia said coldly:

    "I don''t know!"

    This man suddenly froze, and his face was a little gloomy. He was the ancestor of Rongyuan and a member of the Presbyterian hall. Although Feiya was the most gifted disciple in the family, he could not be so rude to the elder. He was about to get angry and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right.

    At this time, the other four eyes are all staring at di Ping, eyes surging with burning light, as if to see Tang Monk meat in general.

    "The master of the divine Army... He is the master of the divine army!"

    All of a sudden, his expression changed, and his eyes flashed suddenly. He turned to di Ping, and his eyes became extremely hot. He even breathed quickly.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the strong man of Tianlong clan moved and rushed to di Ping. The speed was as fast as lightning.

    "Grab!"

    The other four, almost at the same time with a roar, suddenly shot out of their bodies, and all of them rushed to Diping.

    Originally, they were five members of a team, but when the magic soldiers appeared, they even ignored him and seized them. It seems that if they snatched up, they would not let go.

    Looking at the five people rushing to dipin, Sophia''s eyes showed a cold smile, she actually slowly back a distance, seems to be afraid of the impact of the battle.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out a thick killing machine. The purple flame xuanlei gun in his hand was buzzing, and the huge heaven and earth yuan force surged towards xuanlei gun.

    "Angry fire dragon breaks!"

    With a roar of anger, Ziyan xuanlei gun bombards away, and nine purple flame dragons roar and rush away.

    "Dare to do it in front of us, Tianlong breaks the empty fist to me!"

    The strong man of the Tianlong clan blinked his eyes and roared, and his fist burst out suddenly. The fierce fist Gang broke the air to meet the purple flame dragon.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the purple flame burst to pieces. The strong man of Tianlong clan suddenly had a startled look in his eyes. His body shot backward and shot out for a kilometer. Only then did he stabilize his figure, and he was a little burnt black.

    Boom!

    In the sky, there were several roars in succession. The purple flame dragon dissipated, and the four shadows shot back at a faster speed than before.

    The five figures flew away for a kilometer before they stopped. They looked at di Ping with awe and exclaimed:

    "it''s impossible! You''re just a Faxiang state, how can you be so strong! "

    All of a sudden, tianzai''s eyes fell on di Ping''s purple flame xuanlei gun. Suddenly, his eyes surged with frightful light and said in a startled voice:

    "six level medium level magic weapon?"

    "It''s impossible. How can FA Xiangjing control the six level medium level magic soldiers?"

    Several people smell speech is facial expression a change, show surprised look, shout one after another.

    But di Ping also shot back thousands of meters. He was holding a long purple flame gun. His body was trembling. His face was flushed. His whole body was surging. His Qi and blood were rolling like rivers. He was roaring and thundering. His head was filled with mist.

    At this time, he was also shocked. These five people were really strong. Which one was as strong as Helian. If they were not oppressed by space and could not mobilize too much force of heaven and earth, he would have been injured.

    Di Ping forced down the surging Qi and blood, and at the same time madly replenished Yuan Li. There will be a fierce battle below. He must ensure sufficient true yuan, otherwise it is likely to be dangerous today. We should know that there are still two people, Helian and daifeiya, who are eyeing covetously.

    "Don''t think that only you can use level 6 medium level magic weapon!"

    It seems to be infuriated by Di Ping''s cold attitude. The strong man of Tianlong clan gives a cold drink, and his hand shakes suddenly. A Epee appears in his hand. As soon as the Epee comes out, the purple flame xuanlei gun in Diping''s hand suddenly gives out a violent trembling sound.

    "Six level medium level magic soldiers!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his heart was heavy for a moment. The opponent actually had six levels of high-quality magic soldiers in his hands. However, he was also relieved. He didn''t believe that this man could have such a huge and condensed truth like himself.

    However, immediately, di Ping''s eyes suddenly changed. The other four even had a weapon in their hands, which was a sixth grade intermediate. He almost didn''t want to turn around and run away.

    "If you want to go, leave it for me."

    The strong man of Tianlong clan roared, and the Epee was cut out in his hand, and a golden light sword suddenly caught up with di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    Dipin''s speed is fast, but the opponent''s attack is faster.

    Just in a flash, sword gang has been behind him, feeling the fury of the power, di Ping also dare not ignore, suddenly stopped, waved the gun shot, the gun force tears space.

    A burst of sound, sword gang was shot and exploded, exploded all over the sky, strong impact force rushed, di Ping with the impact force to fly away at a faster speed.

    Tianlong strong man''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his face suddenly changed ugly. Although his sword was in a hurry, he knew its power. He almost played nine levels of strength, but he was so easily broken by the other side, and the other side also accelerated to leave with the force of anti shock.

    "Go there and stay for me."

    Tianlong strongman felt insulted, his eyes flashed with anger, and his body shot away, chasing after Diping.

    At this time, the other four people also caught up. The five figures were like electricity, rolling energy, forming a storm and chasing after Diping.

    Although Di Ping was flying at this time, he was shocked.

    These people are not simply strong in Dharma environment. They are extremely rich in Zhenyuan, but more importantly, they are extremely concise. They seem to be no worse than their own. They just took a hard hit, but they were also numb in their palms.

    If it''s one or two of them, it''s not a big problem to deal with, but the other side is five people. Once they are surrounded by each other, the situation will be dangerous. If the five people are good at fighting again, they will be in great trouble and will probably have to work hard.

    Therefore, he must leave now and must not be surrounded by the other five.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a sharp chill towards the Diping cover, immediately Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and instantly stopped.

    His face became extremely gloomy and looked at a beautiful figure in front of him.

    Looking at the familiar but strange beautiful face and the cold and merciless eyes, his eyes are complicated and his heart is painful.

    Sophia!

    He seems to have known that he will retreat, but he has already blocked his way to leave.

    Wheezing...

    the five figures in the rear swept in like a flash of lightning. The strong person in the family of Sophia was even more excited and exclaimed:

    "Feiya, do well, stop him, don''t let him run away!"

    "You must die here today

    Sophia''s eyes were cold, and her hand was full of cold light and sharp arrow. Her sword was intended to hover in the sky and seemed to explode at any time.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s anger burst out in his eyes. The huge real yuan gushed all over his body. The purple gold flame erupted like a volcano. The purple flame xuanlei gun in his hand soared into the sky and roared in the sky, sending out a violent and domineering momentum.

    Sophia''s eyes were frozen, but she did not retreat. The sword in her hand had been raised slowly. The cold air was surging between the sky and the earth. Suddenly, a layer of frost was formed on the grass and trees on the ground. A cold chill locked dipin.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, di Ping roared wildly in the sky, and his eyes were red.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the fury of energy burst, Diping like a fierce beast, suddenly turned back, toward the five flying.

    At this time, di Ping was extremely helpless, angry and sad. Although he knew clearly that it was not her original soul who was in charge of her body at this time, he could not bear the ruthlessness, coldness and indifference in her eyes and the cold and murderous intention in her eyes.

    All of this stabbed him extremely heartache, he needs to vent, he needs to wash the pain in his heart with blood.

    "The fury of the Dragon changes!"

    Di Ping roared and shot out the purple flame Jiao gun in his hand. Suddenly, the sky and the earth roared. The fierce fire elements in the space broke out, forming nine purple and gold flaming dragons, roaring at the three people.

    "How dare you

    The five people saw that di Ping even turned back to them, and their eyes gushed with murders. They seemed to want to kill them. All of a sudden, they were furious in their hearts and attacked with anger.

    All of a sudden, five terrible Gang yuan tore the sky and hanged to nine dragons.

    With a roar and a roar of dragons, flames burst out in the sky, and the violent energy shot around like a nuclear explosion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    Wheezing...

    six figures shot backward from the energy of the explosion.

    Di Ping flew back and forth for a long time before his energy stopped. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his face was flushed. His dark purple flame armor loomed on his body. A blow just now had already activated the sixth order armor.

    The purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand vibrated violently, as if it were a dragon that was about to fly away. At this time, di Ping''s eyes spewed fire, and his whole body was burning with flames. His fighting spirit was like a dragon,

    "kill!"

    Suddenly a roar, the body of the real yuan gush, like a shell again rushed out, momentum grand domineering.

    Five strong Rongyuan people were also shaken back by the earthquake for thousands of kilometers. Several people also stopped the vibration energy. In their eyes, they were shocked. Di Ping even took one enemy to five. Although he was further removed by the earthquake, he actually resisted.

    However, when seeing Di Ping again, suddenly several people''s eyes are filled with angry killing machine.

    "If you want to die, you can help him!"

    Tianlong strong a deep drink, suddenly Zhen Yuan concussion toward Di Ping in the past, the rest four people almost at the same time.

    "Whirling flame swallows the sun and the moon!"

    Di Ping roared, and the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand shot out again. Suddenly, the sky was dim, and the spear was turned into a round of sun and moon. Then, it was suddenly shocked, as if the heaven and earth fell and rushed toward the five people.

    "Blow it up!"

    With a roar of rage, Tianlong''s epee is cut out, and a round of arc light sword is slashed on the sun and moon, while the other four attacks arrive at the same time.

    Boom!

    The sky roared again, as if it was the earth''s disintegration, and the six figures flew back again.

    "Whirling with fury!"

    However, the next moment, di Ping roared again and rushed out again.

    There was another roar, and Diping flew back and forth again. However, at this time, Diping was as crazy as if he was staring at the red eyes again, although the corners of his mouth had seen blood.

    Boom!

    The roar of the sky burst like thunder, the energy of the whole sky burst out, and the yuan power of heaven and earth was extremely fierce. Di Ping fought with five people, but it was momentum like a rainbow. Although he was beaten back again and again, it was momentum like a rainbow, as if he was fighting bravely and never retreated at all.

    At this time, Ning Yuefeng and others have given up watching the battle between the giant beast and the deity outside. Those who are fighting may not be able to tell the victory or defeat for a while. They all turn their attention to the battle between di Ping and the five men.

    "Who are these people? How can they be so strong that they can fight him to such an extent? They seem to be stronger than those demons!"

    Ning Yuefeng looks at these people''s eyes with a trace of awe.

    "Isn''t that elder Rongyuan and elder mojas of our family? How can he enter this secret place

    But crodi was looking at one of the figures, his eyes suddenly flashed with horror, but then he was happy.

    "I must have sent him to pick us up!"

    When Ba Yan saw the strong man of Tianlong clan, his eyes congealed, and then he said with ecstasy:

    "great, it''s elder Baji who even came in. With him in this inheritance, there is hope!"

    There are many children of these five ethnic groups. When they see the five strong people of Rongyuan, their eyes flash one by one, and the thoughts hidden in their hearts soar again.

    During the fierce confrontation, the dark purple flame armor on di Ping''s body had been broken, revealing his skin like gold and iron. However, at this time, the wounds on his skin crisscrossed and the blood flowed. However, di Ping seemed unconscious, holding the purple flame Xuan Lei gun in his hand, fighting with the five men like crazy.

    Five people were forced by Di Ping to retreat again and again. They couldn''t take Di Ping for a while, which made the five people gradually rise up to real fire.

    The strong man of the Tianlong clan said in a deep voice:

    "this boy is crazy. Don''t keep your hands. Kill him, and we will decide the ownership of the magic army!"

    "Good! It should have been so long ago! "

    In the eyes of the strong men of the lion flame clan, there is a flash of light in their eyes.

    "Let''s shoot him together!"

    The strong man of the green spirit clan shot out a killing opportunity in his eyes and roared.

    "Kill!"

    At the same time, the five people were surging, and the sky suddenly sank. A huge and terrifying energy wave broke out in the sky, forming a huge energy dragon and roaring down to di Ping.

    The sky broke, and the huge pressure was even the Ning Yuefeng, which was dozens of miles away, and Manji and others were all jumping with their eyelids, and they were extremely afraid. If they were attacked by such energy, they might have to suffer heavy damage.

    The fierce energy forms a momentum, which presses down on di Ping, as if to push him down to the ground. His eyes are full of angry flame, and his whole body is surging with extremely terrible energy. The energy in the sky roars with wind and rushes into the body crazily, and then rushes into the purple flame Xuan Lei gun.

    On the purple flame Xuan thunder gun, the purple flame dragon and the Thunder Dragon are roaring wildly, and the breath is becoming stronger and stronger, bursting out a violent and tyrannical atmosphere.

    "The purple flame Xuan thunder breaks!"

    Di Ping roared, the purple flame dragon and the Thunder Dragon roared and twined and rushed to the sky.Boom!

    The sky was blazing, and then there was the thunder like thunder. All kinds of violent energy burst into the space for dozens of miles, as if it were an energy storm.

    A figure like a shell from the sky, heavy hit the earth.

    "He failed?"

    Ning Yuefeng looked at the figure of the rapid fall, a shock on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    Di Ping fell from the sky like a meteorite, and suddenly the earth cracked in the roar, and the strong shock wave rolled the dust around.

    "Well, is he dead?"

    Seeing Diping falling from the sky, the crowd immediately inquired about it one by one, and at the same time, their divine consciousness swept towards the falling ground.

    Boom!

    At this time, a gust of wind swept by, the dust was swept away by the wind, and five shadows flew into the sky.

    It was the five strong Rongyuan. At this time, their armor was broken, and all of them were injured. Their breath was disordered and their hair was Dishevelled. They were in a state of confusion.

    The five people''s eyes were full of fear and anger. If they were not strong enough to defend themselves, they might have fallen.

    Forced to this extent by a small Dharma state, how can they not make them angry? They are ready to devour Di Ping alive and take away the Lord to relieve their anger.

    The smoke and dust were scattered, exposing the situation below. A pit hundreds of meters in diameter was seen below, in which trees and weeds had been completely crushed, revealing a piece of brown land.

    In the pit, di Ping was leaning on a long gun, his legs had been inserted into the soil, and his bare upper body was covered with crisscross wounds.

    Because there are several feet long wounds on the chest and back, the huge opening can already see the golden skeleton. The red gold blood is flowing, and the mouth, nose and ear are bleeding, which is indescribable tragic.

    However, Diping still clings to the purple flame spear, his eyes firmly staring at the five people in the sky, the figure is shaking, but it is never falling.

    "You have to die!"

    Ba Bi, the strong man of Tianlong clan, put out the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. The other four people were almost the same as Ba Bi. They were ready to crush Di Ping.

    Looking at this scene, many people showed a trace of sympathy in their eyes. How to say that di Ping also saved them, not all of them were ungrateful people.

    Di Ping such a generation of Tianjiao strong people were beaten to death by life, everyone has a kind of tragic sense of hero ending.

    "Slow down!"

    "Slow down!"

    At this time, suddenly two people drink, two figures, one left and one right, fly from far and near.

    People looked at the past one after another, and even the five strong Rongyuan people stopped and looked at the visitors. Helian was Sophia and Helian.

    He didn''t seem to expect that Sophia would come up, but he didn''t pay any attention to her at this time. Instead, he looked at the five people and said in a deep voice:

    "five, I''ll kill you!"

    "This......

    the five people were stunned, their eyes twinkled, and they looked at Helian.

    He Lianyu looked at di Ping with his eyes full of cold killing opportunities, and said in a grim voice:

    "I''ll take his inheritance, and the magic weapon belongs to you!"

    "No! His heritage is mine! "

    At this moment, a voice of Sophia suddenly stepped forward and whispered.

    "Even if you want to die, I will take your inheritance. Several people will take her for me, and then I will kill her after I kill this boy!"

    "No way!"

    At this time, the elder of Bingfeng family, Mu Jiesi, changed his face and drank in a deep voice.

    "No, we are all one. How can we kill each other?"

    It seems that his tone is too severe, afraid of causing the discontent of Helian, he is quickly filled.

    Helianqu ignored mojas at all, but his eyes were suddenly cold. Looking at the five people, he said in a deep voice:

    "you should know the consequences of disobeying my orders?"

    As soon as their faces changed, they thought of the horror of the man behind him. All of them were shocked. They looked at Sophia one by one, with a trace of murder in their eyes.

    Mujiesi''s face also changed suddenly, and he cried out in his heart that he was not good. He quickly and quietly cried out: "Feiya, what are you doing? Don''t leave!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the three figures flashed, but they had already surrounded her. The huge pressure covered her. Suddenly, her face changed and her eyes were cold. She did not expect that this would happen.

    With a startled look in his eyes, he was ready to save the man, but then he stopped. At this time, a powerful force had already locked him in. His face was gloomy and he looked at the strong man of Tianlong clan.

    "What is the situation?"

    People watching the battle from afar saw this scene, and their faces suddenly changed. At this time, there were people in the crowd who had come in with Helian, and only they understood what was going on.

    Helian looked at Sophia and suddenly shot at her. She turned to look at di Ping in the pit. A long sword appeared in her hand. The sword was full of real yuan. A green sword was devoured, and a grim smile appeared on her face:

    "mole ant, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape your destiny!"With that, he flashed over to di Ping, and the sword trembled in his hand. With a sharp sword, he intended to cut him in the past.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    At this time, the whole battlefield was silent, and all the people''s eyes were focused on Helian, as if they had seen that dipin was about to fall under his sharp sword.

    He lianlin''s eyes burst with blazing light. Jian gang has arrived at di Ping. It seems that he has seen Di Ping splashed with blood under his sharp sword gang.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a sharp sword was breaking out.

    "Bold!"

    Then there was a loud drink, and everyone looked at it one after another.

    Sophia suddenly shot at the three people and cut out the frozen sword gang. Her hand was very sudden, and they didn''t expect that Sophia would dare to do it. One shot was a killing move.

    When Sophia broke out with all her strength, her power was not weak at all, but she made a sudden attack. Moreover, they consumed a lot in the battle with di Ping. When they reflected that the sword gang had already broken out, they were shocked and angry and stopped them, but they were no exception.

    He Lianyu was also startled by the sudden explosion in the rear. His body was stagnant and his consciousness swept backward. He saw that three people were blown away, and a white figure shot at him.

    His eyes changed. Obviously, Sophia didn''t give up and wanted to grab the head. However, he had a sneer on his face.

    "It''s late. It''s my inheritance!"

    Suddenly, he turned back and prepared to chop Di Ping under the sword.

    Suddenly, his eyes changed, he saw that Diping opened his eyes, eyes a calm looking at himself, as if it was a deep pool without waves, calm let him palpitation.

    "Play the devil, you must die today!"

    Then he Lianyu''s heart was furious and angry for his fear. Suddenly, Zhenyuan broke out again, and his sword was suddenly cut out.

    "Baji split sky style!"

    Just at this time, suddenly Di Ping opened his mouth, his face showed a faint cold smile, but the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand was stabbed out in an instant.

    When!

    A startled sound, such as gold and stone through the air, the whole battlefield was buzzing.

    Poof!

    He Lianyu''s blood spurted out and the whole man flew backward. At this time, his eyes were full of horror and fear, as if he had seen a ghost.

    But, di Ping unexpectedly already slowly ascends into the air, his body injury with extremely terrible terror quick recovery, the breath is crazy promotion.

    "What''s going on?"

    People are confused by this situation, eyes in a shock.

    When he saw this, he didn''t understand it. Di Ping gang was just pretending. He had recovered. His heart was shocked and a strong sense of terror enveloped him.

    "Run away!"

    At this time, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, how far to escape. This man was too weird and terrible.

    "Show me the Dharma minister!"

    Suddenly a majestic voice shook the world.

    Boom!

    A breath of terror appeared, the sky suddenly stagnated, as if the space had been stagnated for a moment.

    "No!"

    He felt his body stagnated, as if he had been fixed in the sky, and his pupils shrank and his eyes burst out with panic.

    Poof!

    The sound of a sharp weapon piercing sounded, and Helian''s body was shocked. In his eyes, he looked at a piece of bright and dazzling gun head protruding from his chest in disbelief.

    "Stop it!"

    At this time, the strong man of Tianlong clan finally reacted to the shock. His eyes were in a state of panic, and he suddenly drank and his body swept away.

    And mojas''s face changed wildly, and he almost rushed out.

    "Help me!"

    When he heard the roar of bully, he suddenly raised his head and looked at them with a roar of hope in his eyes.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the purple flame Xuan thunder gun suddenly sends out violent energy.

    Roar!

    With a roar, he was instantly engulfed by the violent energy, and there was still hope on his face. The mark in the sky collapsed, and a golden spirit fragment turned into a streamer and shot into a streamer into dipin''s forehead.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s breath suddenly surges again, and the huge force of heaven and earth is attracted and rushes towards Di Ping crazily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    At this time, the whole space is dead, as if it is momentarily fixed in general, all the people are staring at this scene, as if they can''t believe the reality in front of them.

    Sophia had already flown to a distance of less than one kilometer from Helian. She also stopped suddenly, and the strong fear in her cold eyes instantly melted away. She almost thought about it, and she would run away if she didn''t want to turn around.

    However, as soon as she turned around, a huge tyranny oppressed her. As long as she dared to move, she would be attacked by terror immediately.

    "He''s strong again!"

    There was a flash of horror in her eyes.

    Ba Bi and mojas stood on the spot, and their eyes suddenly contracted into pinholes. The intense fear surged into my heart, and my scalp exploded.

    "You want to die! Give me the seal

    Suddenly, Ba Bi gave out a frightened and arrogant roar, and the seals on his body exploded. The breath of Rongyuan realm was crazy and the violent energy erupted like a volcano.

    Ba Yan''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled in a loud voice:

    "elder Baji, stop quickly. You can''t use the power of Rongyuan state here!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the seal on mujiesi''s body was opened. They were extremely frightened. They knew very well what the consequences would be if he died here. They were afraid that their hundred nationalities could not afford it.

    It''s a joke to rob the real man of his anger!

    I''m afraid that there will be countless people buried with them. The whole astral world is likely to have hundreds of millions of dead bodies and millions of stars in blood.

    They have to take this person and give it to the robber, or they can''t explain it. They know that this space will attack Rongyuan state, but they can''t care about it at this time.

    "It turns out that they are in the realm of Rongyuan. No wonder Zhenyuan is so strong and concise!"

    Dipin felt the terrible power that broke out on Baji and mujers. His eyes were frozen for a moment, and he felt a strong pressure.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden sky earthquake, the sky in the thunder cloud rolling, lightning shuttle between the clouds, a huge pressure toward the sky, suddenly the whole sky is a coagulation, as if is imprisoned.

    Ba Bi and Mu Jie Si''s body is stiff, their eyes are in a panic, they feel an irresistible fear will lock.

    At this time, they thought that they should have a chance to win dipin before space will be used, but they did not expect that the sky will react so quickly.

    Looking at the sky rolling thunder cloud more and more powerful, it seems that at any time will fall punishment, two people heart shudder, eyes in a despair.

    However, the three strong Rongyuan men who were flying by Di Pingzhen were also shocked. They did not dare to come out of the atmosphere and were frightened by the will of the sky.

    Di Ping also looked at the sky at this time, but he was not frightened, but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    Although thunder clouds are rolling in the sky, there is no five color God thunder falling. You should know that as long as the breath is exposed, the sky will immediately find that the five color God thunder will fall.

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the five color God thunder appear in the sky?"

    Then, everyone also found that it was not right. They looked at the sky one by one, their eyes were puzzled, and they discussed the way one after another.

    These people have seen the five color God thunder more than once, and now although the sky is rolling with thunder clouds, there has been no lightning falling down, and even the five color God thunder has not appeared.

    "Is it related to the collapse of the five temples?"

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly narrowed, showing a trace of enlightenment.

    But at this time, Ba Bi and Mu Jie Si also found that it was not right. Although the terrible will covered the sky, the thunder and lightning did not fall all the time. It seemed that the thunder and lightning did not rain.

    Boom!

    At this time, in the sky outside the land, the war continued, the beasts roared and roared incessantly, and the battle between several giants and the deity was in the most intense state, and the blood of the giant beasts was scattered in the sky from time to time.

    Lei Yu and his two people looked at each other, and their eyes burst out with joy. Then they both looked at di Ping grimly and said:

    "boy, even heaven won''t help you. If you kill people who shouldn''t be killed, it''s hard to die. Now who can save you

    Boom! Boom!

    At this time, there were three terrible energy surges. The other three strong Rongyuan also saw that there was no danger. They also broke the seal, and for a time, five huge pressures were pressing on dipin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    The five strong people who melt the yuan, and are all the primary peaks of the Yuan Dynasty, but the total outbreak of gas field is so terrible that the energy in the sky is surging, and the terrible power is like a tsunami to Diping.

    Even if his strength has reached the limit that can be reached by the French phase state, the true yuan is magnificent and refined. It has reached an amazing degree and some ordinary fusion yuan realm is no longer the same as the first and second-order, but it is not the fusion state after all.

    Boom!

    Under the pressure of huge power, Diping lost the energy of stagnation, like the rock smashed back to the ground, and the hard and incomparable ground was shaken open numerous cracks.

    Di Ping was white and his body was shaking, but he stood still with the purple flame and thunder gun in his hand.

    The violent power is like the tsunami storm hitting him, the space of the earthquake is distorted, and there is a crack. The earth is cracking in succession, as if it can not bear the terrible power.

    Poof!

    Debiya was shocked by the violent power, and suddenly she was spewed blood and fell out. The five people didn''t care about her existence. Fortunately, she was far away from her, and could be severely damaged at a close point.

    Di Ping''s face changed, and he wanted to start to chase up, but the violent and powerful pressure immediately pressed him back. His face was white and a little pain flashed in his eyes.

    Debiya, who had fallen out thousands of meters and regained her body, gently wiped off the blood of her mouth, and looked at the face with a complex look at the huge pressure to suppress the earth''s dipine.

    He knew that he would like to kill dipine, but it is a pity that this inheritance will not be possible.

    At this time, in her soul space, although debiya was extremely weak, her eyes were all worried, and a silk of tears fell in her eyes.

    The five men step by step, the momentum seems to want to die of the town of dipine, at this time the anger and fear make them almost crazy.

    Dipine''s face was beating, but he was clenched at the teeth, holding a long gun, standing still, and stood up against the terror of several people, standing like a mountain peak.

    "Boy, you don''t know how big your mistakes are, and you can''t make up for millions of deaths!"

    The Dragon strong man Bajia eyes in the roar, the look of ferocious roar.

    "What do you want to do with him, break his limbs, shatter his dandian, suppress his spirits, and then give him to Lord loth to remove the race behind him from the star world!"

    The green elves face also with strong fear and unease, eyes are fierce at di Ping bite teeth cut teeth.

    "I''ll do it!"

    The lion flame strong people shouted, reached out to Diping and grabbed it. Suddenly a huge hand was grabbing to Diping, and the huge power even space was crumbling.

    "I''m afraid it''s over this time!"

    Ning Yuefeng eyes flash a bit of regret, facing five strong people, he does not think that Diping can survive.

    Crotti also blinked, but he had a little relaxed in his heart, as if dipine died for him the best, and somehow he had a little fear of dipine in his heart.

    This man is so terrible!

    An indigenous people should grow to the present level in such a short time. If he is given a few years or decades, he may not be held down by some old players in the extremely strong integration zone. No one will be relieved to have such enemies.

    However, it is a matter of hesitation that, in the face of such powerful hands, dipine was not afraid of any.

    At this time, he was looking at the sky, and saw the sky clouds rolling, a lightning flash, as if the space will was angry, but there was no five color God thunder falling, and he flashed a light in his eyes.

    Suddenly, he took back his eyes from the sky and looked at the five people. He showed a little smile at the corner of his mouth. And the smile slowly turned on his face, which seemed to show great happiness. It seemed that he thought of something happy or won a billion yuan prize.

    Such a strange smile is not the origin of the five people heart shock, lion flame strong people suddenly have a strong heart palpitation, but then his eyes burst out of anger.

    "I want to catch demons and take the blame when you die. I hope you can laugh later!"

    The power of giant claws is greatly increased, and he pours at dipine. He wants to crush his whole body to see if he still smiles.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the sky suddenly shocked, a fierce and overwhelming terrible momentum suddenly appeared, suddenly the sky suddenly a shock, momentarily as if fell into stagnation.

    Giant claws are at this time only a short distance from di Ping, but it seems that they are fixed in space, inch into.

    "This is......"

    the five strong people of the fusion yuan were shocked with a great deal of heart and their face suddenly changed, and fear burst out in their eyes.

    Bang!

    The hand print in the sky broke, and five strong people who melt the yuan also burst out with blood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    Boom!

    In front of Di Ping, the sky suddenly split, and a figure collapsed from it.

    He is a very handsome young man with golden hair and curly hair. His sword eyebrows fly into the clouds obliquely. His black eyes are long and sharp like a knife awn. His sharp and sharp edges are like a knife cutting axe. His body is slender and erect like a pine. He is like an eagle on a snow peak. He is cold and arrogant, and exudes the strength of being proud of the sky and the earth.

    As soon as this man appears, he seems to be a super energy body. The space around him is constantly torn and twisted. The breath of terror is like a super fierce beast, which takes people''s soul.

    The five Rongyuan strong men were poured out thousands of meters by the huge pressure of blood, and hit the ground like a huge stone. All of a sudden, the five people spurted blood again. But at this time, they did not care about anything else. They covered their chest with their hands and looked at the person who suddenly appeared.

    "Rongyuan is a great success!"

    All of a sudden, the strong man of Tianlong nationality glared at his eyes, and his eyes were full of fright and panic.

    Rex!

    At present, di Ping''s first master, the strong one in the holy level, is equivalent to great perfection. As soon as he appears, how can several strong men at the beginning of the Yuan state be able to resist it and fly back to the sky just with momentum.

    "Run away!"

    These people can be the strong men of the clan. They are very familiar with the momentum of the great consummation every other yuan. They suddenly roar with fear and turn around and run.

    Knowing that the other party is a strong person of Rongyuan, how can they dare to stay? It''s just looking for death. It''s very difficult to surpass Rongyuan one level at a time. Only some talents with outstanding talent can cross the level to fight. Ordinary people have such strength.

    Rex''s eyes were cold, looking at the figure of several people flying, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a trace of coldness.

    "If you hurt the master, you still want to go!"

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shakes, as if space is still.

    Several people just swept out of ten thousand meters, but felt the space suddenly stagnated, and was instantly fixed in the sky.

    All of a sudden, the eyes of the five people were filled with fear, and their hair stood up. A cold breath of death enveloped them.

    "Die!"

    Rex''s eyes were cold, and his hand waved slightly, as if he were fanning out a lamp.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the force of heaven and earth broke out, and the sky suddenly collapsed, as if it was a black hole storm. The space where the black hole passed was collapsing, and countless energy was involved in it and disappeared.

    "No!"

    Looking at the black hole coming, the five strong Rongyuan eyes in despair, issued the final roar.

    At this time, Sophia seemed to be a cat with fried fur. She suddenly burst out a strong fear from her cold eyes. She also wanted to escape. She did not think that dipin had such a card in any case.

    Unexpectedly, there is a perfect Rongyuan strong man hiding around him all the time?

    This is how crazy, she did not know what way dipin took such a person into the secret, until the sky will be extremely weak before releasing the strong.

    What she dares to swallow Di Ping now is that she only wants to escape, as long as she can escape!

    But in her spirit space, Sophia''s eyes were full of surprise, even crying with joy. This was the incomparable anger of Bingfeng spirit. Countless gold lines surged and madly suppressed Sophia, as if to destroy her spirit.

    Bang....

    there were five explosions in the sky, and the extremely powerful five people were instantly broken into pieces and turned into blood mist, floating in the sky.

    Hiss!

    All of a sudden, there was a burst of inspiration, and their eyes were very frightened. Rongyuan Laozu died like this. Everything was unreal and unreal.

    Wheezing...

    the fragments of five spirits shot at Rex.

    "Ah

    Rex''s eyes flashed, and his fist exploded on the fragments of five spirits.

    Bang!

    The fragments of the five spirits were shattered and turned into nothingness.

    When people saw this scene, they immediately tightened their eyes. It was so terrible that they even smashed the ghost fragments at such a speed.

    Rex seems to have done a very simple thing, his eyes slowly turned to Sophia''s body, suddenly she shuddered, her eyes burst out with horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    "Slow! Don''t hurt her, just trap her

    At this time, di Ping suddenly stopped.

    "It''s the master!"

    Rex nodded respectfully, and the spirit was slightly shocked. Suddenly, Sophia seemed to be held by an invisible hand and floated towards dipin.

    "No... I don''t want to. Let me go, or I''ll kill her!"

    ''cried Sophia, with fear in her eyes.

    Diping''s eyes coagulated, and her expression hesitated. Sophia seemed to see hope, and her eyes flashed with joy. At this time, dipin suddenly looked up and said:

    "Rex, seal her spirit power!"

    "Dare you

    Sophia''s face changed, and she exclaimed in surprise.

    And then her whole person is a stiff, a terrible huge spirit force into her spirit space, to shock her spirit.

    "You forced me!"

    Suddenly, there was a chill in her eyes and a roar of anger came out.

    "What are you going to do? Stop it

    Di Ping''s face changed, suddenly there was a strong sense of uneasiness rising from his heart. He immediately cried out in horror.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, a terrible spirit burst out of her body. With a sound of a Phoenix, a huge shadow of ice Phoenix appeared in the sky.

    Bang!

    Between Rex and Sophia, there is a violent energy fluctuation, and the space collapses and the earth collapses, as if it were a space explosion.

    As soon as Rex''s face changed, his body was shocked and fell back from a hundred meters to stabilize his body. He looked at the huge shadow of ice Phoenix in the sky in horror, and said in a startled voice:

    "seven steps, this is the seventh level fierce beast breath!"

    Bing Feng looks at dipin and Rex with a pair of cold, merciless eyes. Immediately, Diping feels stiff and scared. She feels as if she is being watched by a terrible beast.

    At this time, Rex seemed to wake up from the shock. His eyes suddenly flashed with light and said in a loud voice:

    "it''s just a ghost. I dare to be arrogant. I just took you!"

    Suddenly, he stepped forward, and the great momentum suddenly broke out, and he pressed on Sophia.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the ice Phoenix sent out a song of Phoenix. The sound was clear and distant. Suddenly, the wings were shocked. The fierce cold air rushed to Rex and Diping like a cold storm. The terrible cold air even seemed to freeze the space.

    Rex''s face changed and he didn''t dare to move forward. If he left, he was afraid that Diping couldn''t stop him. As soon as he came to di Ping, he had an extra sword in his hand and a sword was cut out. The huge cold air was cut by the sharp sword.

    Bang!

    At this time, there was a sound of Phoenix. The ice Phoenix vibrated its huge wings, and suddenly rose into the sky. It turned into a streamer and flew away towards the distance. The speed was as fast as lightning, with an instant of dozens of miles.

    "Want to go!"

    Rex''s eyes burst out a trace of anger, suddenly step out, ready to attack.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, heaven and earth suddenly shook, just like the earth and the earth cracked, and a terrible momentum broke out in the sky.

    Rex suddenly stopped, he suddenly looked at the sky, eyes in a shock, dipin and others looked at the sky at the same time, one eye is full of horror.

    I saw two huge palms in the sky were tearing open the sky, the sky had already split a hundred miles crack, and was still cracking, a huge face appeared at the crack and looked down.

    "This... What is this?"

    When people saw this scene, they were startled by the gods. It was terrible. Such a huge giant, a face had to be a hundred miles in size.

    The thunder clouds rolled in the sky, as if it were the anger of heaven and earth. Countless thunder and lightning shuttled. In the angry giant tearing the sky, a trace of fear flashed in the giant''s eyes, and the giant face hid behind. However, it seemed that there was no danger, and the giant''s eyes looked at him in doubt.

    "Spirit body, seven level monster!"

    Suddenly, the giant saw the battle between the deity and the beast in the secret place, and his eyes lit up and burst into joy.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and the giant suddenly exerted his hands. The sky was torn out of a thousand mile crack in a huge roar, and a huge body shape entered the secret space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    "Lord Luo"

    At this time, some people who had come in with Helian before saw the giant''s face, and immediately one by one made a cry of surprise.

    Yes, it''s Luoyu that tears the space!

    He was extremely angry because he was the protector of he Lianju. Although he would not be severely punished if he died, his resources would be compressed in the sect. The failure of the mission would still have a significant impact on him. It is likely that he will not get the road protection task for thousands of years, so he will not get the road protection reward. You should know that the Taoist guard reward is the most abundant in the sect.

    This is likely to affect his next robbery. Without resources, he may be destroyed. How can he not be angry and obstruct the immortals? That is, it is equivalent to the Revenge of killing his father and robbing his wife.

    Luo Yu was angry and started. He only needed to know how he Lianyu fell down, so as to explain to the sect.

    He forbeared for a few times. Finally, he held back the fear in his heart and tore the space. But he didn''t expect the terrible five color thunder attack before coming. Then he saw the five gods fighting the fierce beast again.

    He was greedy. If he could get the body of God or the corpse of the seventh level fierce beast, even if he failed to protect the road, he would get enough to make up for the loss.

    At this time, both the fighting deity and several fierce beasts saw a huge figure in the sky, but several fierce beasts didn''t show any signs. However, the golden God body suddenly gave up its opponent and rushed to the giant, with the speed as fast as a flash.

    "If you want to go, go there!"

    With a roar, the Dragon beast suddenly vibrated, and his wings chased the Jinxuan deity. However, his speed was still much slower, and the golden deity was too fast.

    "Spirit body! It''s mine

    The giant''s eyes flashed with joy, and a roar rushed toward the body of God. He even held out his huge hand and grabbed it towards the body.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the body smashed the giant''s fist.

    "Ah! It''s the body of three robbers

    The giant uttered a roar of surprise, and his huge body broke up in an instant, and a human shadow turned into a streamer, shooting towards the floating land, as fast as lightning.

    Boom!

    The gold mask flashed on the floating land, and Luo Yu hit the light shield heavily. Suddenly, the golden mask flashed violently, and it was likely to collapse at any time. The whole floating land was shaking violently.

    All the people were shaken by the strong impact, almost standing unsteadily.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, there were a few roars in the sky, and five deities gave up their opponents one after another, and rushed to Luoyu crazily. The fastest one was the gold God body. With one blow, he broke the huge virtual shadow of Luoyu and came after him.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Luo''s face was ugly. He was careless. He didn''t expect that it was the three robber gods. No wonder it was so powerful.

    At this time, when he saw that the gold God body was rushing towards him again, Luo''s face changed. He regretted that he was coming in soon. If they were defeated, he might find a bargain. At this time, he couldn''t take advantage of his house and was in danger of falling. The horror of the three robberies was not for fun.

    Whew!

    At this time, a sharp hawk whistling sounded, a huge four clawed bird suddenly rose from below, and a giant claw grabbed at the golden God body.

    With a roar, the gold God body collided with the four clawed monster bird, and suddenly a huge sound was made, and the violent shock wave spread around like water waves.

    The four clawed bird let out a painful scream, and its huge body flew back a hundred miles, shaking its wings again and rushing up.

    This is the four clawed beast that was wounded by five deities before. After recuperation, it has recovered. Unexpectedly, it suddenly attacks at this time, blocking the gold God body. The four claws are almost the most powerful existence among one human giant beast, and life blocks the attack of the golden God body.

    The other four deities were also entangled by several monsters. Several deities roared and wanted to repel them. But at this time, it seemed that some other monsters were also furious and attacked crazily. They stopped the beasts from coming to support.

    At the same time, the two big beasts who had fought with the golden Deity at this time also joined the battle circle. At the same time, three giant beasts fought against the gold God body, which defeated the spirit body.

    "Their weakness is floating land, you entangle them, I will break the floating land!"

    Just then, a roar shook the whole secret place.

    Roar!

    A huge black snake rose into the air, as if it were a huge black dragon, rolling thunder and lightning toward the floating land.

    "My God, something big is going to happen!"

    Diping was suddenly shocked. A strong sense of fear rose from his heart. His face turned pale. Even Rex''s face changed wildly at this time.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky and the earth moved. The whole floating land was instantly shocked, and the earth cracked, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and countless trees were broken, and the people on the floating land spewed blood one after another.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    Di Ping was shocked by the spirit of crazy jump, Qi and blood rush, if not for his strong strength will also be shocked vomit blood, but still be shaken by the shock, almost stand unsteadily.

    "Master, enter the space!"

    Rex held dipin in his hand, and his eyes were full of fear and voice.

    Di Ping reacted in an instant and tried to put Rex into the space, but he suddenly changed his face and said:

    "no, now that the space is shaking, we can''t get into the space at all!"

    Rex''s face suddenly changed. However, he said in a deep voice:

    "master, don''t worry. I''ll protect you. It''s not too late to hide in the space when the power of space is stable!"

    Di Ping forced himself to calm down and said in an urgent voice:

    "it can only be so!"

    At this time, it is difficult for him to leave. The elements of the sky are violent and the power of space is violent and chaotic. He can''t fly. He can only stay in place and be safer.

    Roar...

    when the black snake attacked the floating land, it seemed that the five deities were completely infuriated. The deities suddenly entered into a frenzy with amazing attack power. The giant beast was beaten and roared incessantly, and the blood sprayed into the sky.

    But at this time, the giant animals seem to be crazy, and they roar and fight back madly. For a time, the sky roars continuously and the energy is surging. The sky is like the earth shattering, and the power is amazing.

    Boom!

    The huge tail of the black snake swayed, and the heavy bombardment hit the golden mask. Suddenly, the whole land trembled violently again, and the ground exploded into huge cracks, as if to be broken.

    And the golden mask is even more violent vibration, it seems to be about to collapse, like tortoise shell, there are countless cracks, but then the cracks quickly repair, restore calm.

    The black snake also made a roar, and the golden mask had a terrible anti shock force. His scales were broken and his blood was sprayed. He was miserable and terrible. His eyes suddenly locked on Luo Yu and roared: "human beings, you also come to attack, otherwise I will eat you!"

    At this time, Luo Yu also saw the form of the battlefield. It was obvious that these fierce beasts who did not know from there were fighting for the gods.

    In his heart, he was shocked that all these fierce beasts were extremely terrible. They could even compete with the three robbers. All of them were seven level and two level fierce animals. Even in the second level star office, such fierce beasts were extremely rare, and there were several gathered here.

    Luo Yu''s heart is full of retreat. Such a terrible existence, he is just a level of robbery. Facing these fierce animals, he is simply vulnerable.

    At this time, hearing the roar of the black snake, his expression changed!

    It is not right for him to join the two sides. It seems that it is difficult for anyone to win him, and it is impossible for the surviving party to let him go, which makes him extremely hesitant and embarrassed.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, suddenly a shrill howl rang out, Luo Yu suddenly looked at the past, and suddenly his face changed.

    Di Ping was also awakened by the roar. He looked at the past in horror.

    I saw that the devil wolf fighting with the wood God in the sky was entangled by countless strong thorns full of sharp thorns and blood all over the body.

    There is a blood hole in its head, and the wood God is pulling out a bramble covered with blood. On the bramble, a ghost wolf is roaring wildly.

    But the next moment, there was a scene that made everyone''s scalp demonic. The wooden God opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled the ghost of the demon wolf into his mouth, and made a crunching and numbing chewing sound.

    This scene scared the people and many monsters. The black snake''s eyes flashed with fear and said, "attack quickly, or you will die if you don''t break the floating land!"

    At the same time, it suddenly burst out of the terrible lightning energy, swing its huge tail, crazy toward the floating land.

    Boom!

    The roar of terror was like thunder explosion. The black snake hit the golden mask heavily. The violent thunder and lightning rushed to the golden mask like tens of thousands of thunder dragons. Suddenly, the golden mask made more violent fluctuations and was about to collapse at any time.

    At this time, the wood God body suddenly looked over, the body moved, as if in a blink, a hundred miles, toward this side of the wild.

    Luo Yu''s face flashed in his eyes, and then his expression was fierce. He had a huge sword in his hand, and his whole body was full of terrible energy. He suddenly chopped his sword to the floating land.

    Boom!

    A startling sword Gang fell from the sky, and the powerful sword gang was heavily cut on the golden mask. The golden mask suddenly lit up, as if it was the last light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    Wood God body, angrily roared to Luo Yu, trying to stop his attack. However, he was about to approach, but was suddenly blocked by the Dragon beast.

    Roar!

    Flying dragon furiously spewed out a mass of flame magma, like a gushing volcano toward the wood God body, the blazing temperature seemed to tear the space.

    With the same roar, the wood God did not dodge a blow to the flame magma.

    The flame and magma broke up and exploded the fire energy all over the sky. However, the wood God body was knocked back by the strong impact force and flew back ten thousand meters. It seemed that he knew that he could not catch up with him. The wood God body sent out an angry roar and jumped out again.

    The other four deities also looked at the direction of the floating land and roared angrily. The violent breath broke through the heaven and earth, like a volcano that had burst apart. They launched a crazy attack on the giant animals, as if to kill them all.

    Boom!

    Luo Yu''s amazing sword was finally cut on the golden light cover, as if it was the last straw that overcame the camel. The golden light shield suddenly broke up in a violent wave and exploded into the energy all over the sky.

    Floating land was a violent sensation, as if it was a magnitude 10 earthquake. Di Ping was shocked, his Qi and blood were manic, and Zhenyuan was floating. His body was unstable and his chest was stuffy. He almost vomited blood. However, some weak people were shocked and swallowed blood one after another.

    One by one, they looked at the golden mask of the sky in horror. The floating land had lost its protection and had been completely exposed under the threat of terrifying beasts.

    But at this time, there was no way. The energy on the land was furious, and he could not escape even if he wanted to escape. Even Di Ping had a strong uneasiness in his heart, and his eyes were full of fear.

    The huge black snake saw that the golden mask was broken and the floating land was exposed in front of it. Suddenly, a fierce flame burst out from his red eyes, and he roared excitedly, rolling thunder and lightning toward the floating land.

    Looking at the huge snake rolling down toward the floating land with rolling thunder and lightning, everyone changed color, one by one pale, the black snake was so terrible, but how could it bear to hit the floating land.

    But they can''t do anything. The black snake''s speed is too fast, like a huge thunder ball falling, the bright light reflects the frightened faces.

    Boom!

    The black snake struck in the middle of the floating land with thunder and lightning. Suddenly, the sky suddenly shook, as if the sky was falling apart. The huge roar shook the sky and the earth. The thunder snake danced wildly and the fire dragon pierced the air. The violent energy rolled out like a storm.

    Di Ping felt that the whole floating land was like a high-speed train crashing into a mountain. The strong shock force made him fly backward. However, a palm was pressed on his back to stabilize him. However, his Qi and blood were so weak that he was almost ready to swallow blood.

    The rest of the people on the land did not have dipin. They were escorted by Rex. They flew out one by one. Many people were shocked again and spat blood again. Many people even fainted by Sheng Sheng Zhen.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes are full of shock, looking at the scene in front of him.

    I can see that the land in the violent vibration, the earth everywhere cracked, a huge crack like a cracked ice, rapidly expanding to the entire continent.

    Boom!

    The sound of avalanche roar is endless. Cracks are formed, as if they are big ones. Some of them are hundreds of miles long and thousands of meters wide. The floating land directly breaks, and the whole continent seems to be collapsing.

    Even Di Ping''s location was on the edge of the mainland, and cracks were spreading all over the place. People had to dodge around in panic, and even some people couldn''t dodge and fell into the big cracks.

    The weakest of these people is the existence of the high level of Dharma, which is almost equivalent to the highest combat power in the astral realm. However, on the floating land, it is like ordinary people screaming for their lives.

    "No, the land will fall!"

    Di Ping suddenly felt that his feet were falling down in the roar. His face suddenly changed and he screamed.

    "Run! The floating land is going to fall! "

    At this time, all the people on the floating land felt it and cried out in panic. However, the floating land was shaking and could not stand stably, let alone run. What made them even more frightened was that they could not control the violent force of heaven and earth on the floating land, and they could not even fly up, so they could only fall with the floating land.

    Rex seemed to feel Diping''s panic and uneasiness at this time. He said quickly:

    "master, don''t panic. The mainland is falling down. Now the floating land is shrouded in a seven level ferocious beast force field. Once the fall can break away from the force field, his subordinates can take his master out of the floating land!"

    Smell speech Di Ping just in the heart a little loose, Rex''s strength he knows, he said so, that means he has a way.

    Boom!

    There was a terrible roar, and the whole land broke into pieces and began to fall downward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    "Ha ha... Become, old ghost I will destroy all your inheritance, you don''t want to revive again!"

    The huge black snake broke the mainland, and rolled with thunder and lightning, and flew up, and made a wild laugh. The whole space of the earthquake was buzzing and trembling.

    Suddenly, five gods broke out in unison, and the violent energy shock unexpectedly blew the beast out of the war. The five gods seemed to have been completely angered and Qi Qi gave out a roar.

    Boom!

    Next moment, five gods moved, even gave up five animals, Qi Qi toward the middle.

    "No, they''re going to meet. Stop them!"

    Suddenly, the four claws screamed, shaking the giant wings, rolling energy toward the body of the golden system, and trying to put the lower golden system.

    "Don''t let them fit, or we''ll be done!"

    Black snake also blinked a bit of fear in his eyes, and roared at the wood system body.

    Other beasts also responded, shouting loudly to block five gods, trying to stop them from forming.

    The fighting moment entered the most tragic state. The five gods were like crazy. Every boxing was powerful. The space was smashed under the fist. Every hit by the beast roared with blood, but the fierce beast knew that they could not be combined and fought for life.

    After being bombarded and flying, he roared again and jumped up again. He was killed and killed and entangled in the body, so that they would not join.

    Luo Zhen looked at the battle in front of him, and there was a bit of panic in his eyes. The battle was terrible at this time. Even he was afraid to go in. It was too weak for a real person to face the fierce beast and the God body.

    But he was not willing to retreat, looking at these powerful gods and fierce animals, and there was strong greed in his heart. Even if he could get a body or a fierce beast, he would have enough to do so.

    Suddenly, his eyes swept to the giant wolf body under the earth, and suddenly a burning light burst out in his eyes. If he could take the corpse to his hand, he could even retreat now.

    He was in a flash and fell down. He wanted to enter the battlefield below to get the body of the wolf. At this time, he had forgotten to avenge the Helen.

    If hulianyi is alive, he will definitely save hulianhe for the first time. But at this time, hulianhe is dead, and the dead genius is not called genius. He has no need to waste time on him.

    Now he just wants to get enough profits, even if he can''t get the sect reward for the failure of the road protection task, and this benefit will be enough for him to hit the second robbery.

    He flew over the floating land quickly, and he did not even look at the pride of the falling floating land and the floating land, and his death and life had nothing to do with him.

    Floating land falls into numerous pieces, and the speed is faster and faster as a meteorite unexpectedly ignites the flame. People on the floating land roar in horror and despair.

    But without the golden mask, floating land is completely exposed to the fierce and overwhelming atmosphere of giant animals and gods. The yuan power of heaven and earth is not transferred by them at all. If there is one body of strength, it can not mobilize the force of heaven and earth, and cannot fly up, and can only fall with the floating land in despair.

    At this time, a group of people appeared outside the cracks in the sky, which was the strong man of the hundred people.

    Before, Luo Zhen, who had been sitting quietly on the star beast, suddenly made a roar, suddenly pulled out a thousand miles to become a giant, and stretched out the secret space where his hands were torn apart.

    At that time, the terrible power of Luozhen outbreak scared a group of strong people who were full of financial Yuan Yuan and almost wanted to scare urine. However, when Luohe was found in the secret, the people came to check it in a panic.

    When we saw a terrible scene in the secret environment, a crowd was scared and almost escaped. Nobody thought that there was a terrible existence in the secret scene.

    Similarly, they also saw the collapse and fall of floating land, and the desperate cry of the Tianjiao of all the floating land.

    "Hu GUI!"

    Suddenly, the Hu wind changed, reaching for a continent, and a big energy hand grabbed it towards the floating island.

    "Bayan!"

    Bajia''s face changed with the same change. He reached out and grabbed it. Only a large hand could be gathered to catch the floating land. Meanwhile, several people who were full of strong people in the Yuan Dynasty almost simultaneously took the hand, and a great energy hand went to the arrogant claws of all ethnic groups.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the violent energy fluctuation hit, suddenly a big hand of energy in the sky broke down, and then it was transformed into the violent energy of heaven and earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    "How could that happen?"

    Several people were shaken back one step after another. They looked at the broken energy in the sky, and their faces were extremely ugly.

    "These are seven level ferocious beasts. Their explosive force field has seriously affected the heaven earth element force. Our strength is too weak to suppress the violent heaven and earth element force!"

    Hu Feng said with a gloomy face.

    When people heard the speech, they all changed their faces, and Bayu''s face was even more gloomy:

    "Hu Feng, you have the best idea. Think about it quickly. These are the pride of all our ethnic groups. If they fall here, they will not recover for a hundred years!"

    "Yes! Old Hu, please think of a way! Now there are only these people left in all ethnic groups. We can''t lose any more! "

    A number of Rongyuan big round full strong people are anxious to say.

    The faces of all the people were extremely ugly. There were tens of thousands of people sent into the secret place. However, the number of people on the floating land at this time would not exceed a thousand. This is not one in ten. Such a loss makes all ethnic groups feel very sad, so we can''t let these people die in front of us in any case.

    However, at this time, no one said that he would rush into the space to save people. The one who practiced to the realm of Rongyuan''s great perfection was not a person who cherished his life. Now the secret space is too dangerous, and no one dare to enter it. Maybe it will be directly damaged.

    Hu Feng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed rapidly, thinking about the method.

    "How could Faya not be here?"

    But at this time, the ice emperor''s divine sense was sweeping around the floating island, but she could not find the breath of Sophia. Suddenly, her face was very gloomy. Her hand moved and a jade card appeared in her hand.

    "How can the power of Feiya''s spirit be so weak? Is something wrong?"

    The ice emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed with frightful light, and her spirit rushed to the secret place more furiously, looking for the figure of Sophia.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the power of the spirit was shaken by the terrible spirit power. The ice emperor''s face turned white, his body suddenly shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Ice king, you don''t want to die. Now the energy in the secret place is rampant, and your spirit can''t bear it!"

    The emperor of the sword held the ice emperor and said in a worried hurry.

    All the people looked at the pale and disordered ice emperor, and all of a sudden their faces changed. The ice emperor led the powerful great perfection, and the strong were also shaken away by the spirit power. They dare to explore in disorder. For a time, their faces were gloomy, and many people had already started to withdraw.

    "Yes

    At this time, Hu Feng suddenly exclaimed.

    "What, there''s a way! Old Hu, tell me what to do

    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Hu Feng one after another.

    Hu Feng suddenly moved his hand, and there was a metal net like object in his hand, which emitted a strong energy fluctuation.

    Hu Feng said:

    "this is the sixth level magic weapon of our family. It has 108 nodes. More than 100 of us can inject spirit and soul power into 108 nodes at the same time. Once connected together, the power is amazing. We should be able to resist this violent force field, and we may be able to bring people out at one stroke!"

    "What are you waiting for? Do it

    Those who have seen their own people are in a hurry, while those who have not found their people are hesitant.

    All of a sudden, Ba Gu glanced at the crowd with gloomy eyes and cried out in a deep voice:

    "we are a hundred ethnic alliance, and now no one can quit, otherwise we will be expelled from the hundred ethnic alliance!"

    All of them were shocked. Although the alliance was a loose organization, it was to be expelled, for fear that it would be swallowed up by other races immediately. There was no warmth among the tribes in the starry sky.

    Listen to the Ba Bi said so, suddenly one by one face big change, hurry to express their position, no one dare not take this as a matter of no importance at this time.

    "Good, everyone choose the node, I will control the Shenbing!"

    Hu Feng saw that everyone agreed and said in a hurry.

    Boom!

    As soon as his hand was thrown away, the magic soldiers flew out and turned into a big net. The knots on the net were lit up, and people poured spiritual power into the nodes. All of a sudden, the light of the net was blazing, as if it were electrified instantly.

    A hundred strong people of Rongyuan great circle gather the spirit power at the same time. At this time, the power of the divine weapon is multiplied. It may not be weak with the seven level magic weapon, and it can emit terrible power.

    "Go

    Hu Feng drank and controlled the net to fly down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    The land falls faster and faster. Under high-speed friction, pieces of floating land ignite a flame and fall like a meteorite. It has been less than 30 miles from the ground, that is, it will impact the earth in three or four seconds.

    Strong vibration, people in the floating land stand unsteadily, di Ping breath surging, his feet dead nailed to the ground, keep the body stable, but even so, the body is also violent swing.

    However, Diping became more and more calm. He found that after falling away from the battlefield, the terrible pressure in the space was weakening, and the violent force of heaven and earth was calming down. The closer he was to the ground, the clearer the force of heaven and earth was. Gradually, he was able to mobilize a part of the force.

    All the people on the floating land also found this. All of a sudden, they burst into joy in their eyes and began to gather strength to prepare for the outbreak at a critical time. Otherwise, if the floating land hit the ground at such a speed, even their strong legal environment might fall down.

    "This is it!"

    All of a sudden, people felt a strong energy fluctuation and looked at the sky one after another. They saw a big net covering a piece of floating land debris in the sky.

    This floating land is ten thousand meters long, and there are two or three hundred people on it. It is the largest number of people on all the pieces of floating land. It is obvious that Hu Feng and others picked up many people to save it.

    Under the big net cover, the two or three hundred people were immediately netted in it. Then the net shrank and quickly closed up to the sky and flew towards the big crack. The speed was as fast as lightning.

    "They are saving people!"

    Di Ping looked up at the sky and saw a group of people standing outside the crack. His eyes shrank.

    "Ah! It''s my grandfather. They''ve come to save us! "

    At this time, the floating people also saw the scene on the crack, and all of a sudden, their eyes were filled with ecstasy.

    "Grandfather, we are here!"

    One after another, they waved and roared wildly, including Jiaba rock, Manji, crodi and others. Many of them had already burst into tears and screamed bitterly.

    The speed of the big net was very fast, and it was covered again. Suddenly, hundreds of people were caught in the net and quickly rescued from the floating land. Meanwhile, crodi and Manji were also in this net.

    Fortunately, these people were forced into a piece by the monster before. To be scattered around like before, it is extremely difficult for these strong people to save people.

    "I''m out of this place at last!"

    Crodi''s eyes even burst into tears, but his eyes were suddenly swept to a piece of floating land, where there was a figure standing, looking up at the figure they left. Suddenly, he had a trace of joy in his heart.

    "You''re dead!"

    Crodi murmured, lifting the corners of his mouth slightly.

    "Lord of the gods!"

    At this time, a large number of Rongyuan big round strong people also saw Di Ping, a burst of light in their eyes, but when they saw the terrible figure standing beside him, everyone''s eyes suddenly solidified.

    "That big round man is strong!"

    "Don''t mind him, save people first!"

    Hu Feng shouts.

    People also know that with Rex in, it is not so easy for them to capture dipin. Now, save people first, wait for all the people to rescue them, and then try their best to win him.

    Under a net, four or five hundred people have been saved. At this time, a group of strong Rongyuan people are ugly. The battle between the giant beast and the God body is too fierce. The huge pressure shocks their spirits and consumes more and more.

    Boom!

    Under another net, there were only a dozen people in this net. Among them, there were two people, Hu Jin and ye Yue. They also saw the figure of Di Ping on the floating land. They had different spirits, regrets and regrets. Especially, there was a feeling of incomprehension and incomprehension in Yeyue''s eyes.

    With di Ping''s eyes, she didn''t dodge at all. Her eyes were locked on his face, as if to remember him!

    "Master, get ready. It''s about to hit!"

    Then Rex said suddenly.

    Di Ping thought that ye Yue was still hating him, and he had a bitter smile in his heart. At this time, he heard Rex''s words, and he was in a hurry to recover his eyes. He saw that the floating land was less than ten thousand meters away from the earth, that is, it was about to hit the ground in an instant.

    Roar!

    At this moment, a terrible roar of the beast was heard, with fear and pain in it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    People looked at it one after another, and saw that the Dragon beast roared and flew backward. The huge body was spraying blood in the sky, while the wood God body rushed towards the earth God like an arrow.

    Roar!

    At this time, the black snake suddenly spewed out a column of lightning light toward the wood God body.

    The wood God body suddenly turned back, a blow on the lightning light column, suddenly exploded the sky thunder and lightning energy, the wood God body fell ten thousand meters, his body was burnt black, an arm was even more flesh and blood smashed, revealing the green skeleton like Jasper.

    However, the wooden deity suddenly turned back and rushed to the earth God body at a faster speed before. However, his arm was recovering rapidly at a very terrible speed. In a flash, it had recovered as before.

    "No, devil ape, stop him!"

    In the eyes of the black snake, a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. He ran after him and roared.

    When the ape heard the roar, he immediately let out a roar. His body grew up in a circle, and his whole body was red with blood. It seemed that he was suddenly furious. His whole body was more powerful and violent. He suddenly punched out the earth God body, which drove back the earth God body, and then gave a blow to the wood God body again.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky exploded with green energy, and the wood God fell out.

    At this time, the devil ape suddenly roared, and the huge body flew out. The earth God body attacked the demon ape in an instant, and the two gods flew together to the fire god body.

    "It''s broken. Stop them. They''re meeting!"

    The black snake let out a roar, and once again ejected a column of lightning light, which thundered at the two gods.

    The two deities feel the attack and return to attack at the same time. With one blow, the lightning light column will be blasted into pieces, which will blow up the energy all over the sky. The two gods will rush to the fire god body at a faster speed.

    The magic tiger, who was fighting with the fire god body, saw two deities coming. His eyes suddenly changed, a tiger roared, and a group of flames erupted. The fire god body was shaken back and turned to flee. It did not dare to let the three gods surround him.

    The roaring beast has changed to three gods and one.

    Luo Yu, who has already fallen on the earth, is approaching the center of the battlefield carefully. Seeing this scene in the sky, his heart suddenly leaps wildly, and his eyes show a trace of fear. Once again, he plans to escape. His spirit is so terrible that so many giant animals can''t stop them.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    in the frenzied energy, all of a sudden, the nodes burst out one by one. Suddenly, several strong people with full integration of the Yuan Dynasty came back out with blood, and their spirit power was insufficient and they were shocked.

    However, Hu Yi and ye Yue, who lost their protection in the endless net, spewed with blood. Their eyes were afraid and they were supported by death. Several weak people had been shocked to death by life and death, and their seven orifices were bleeding. Their death was tragic.

    Hu Feng, Ba Gu and others all looked pale. The net of heaven and earth was like a small boat in the fury of energy, which would break at any time. They frantically exported the power of gods and spirits to bring the net out.

    Bang bang bang!

    It is also the three weak points of Rongyuan dayuanman, who are strong enough to be shaken open and regress with blood. The Tianluo earth network is split several times again, and Hu Feng and others turn pale again.

    "Add strength and bring us out!"

    Hu Feng roared and frantically imported the spirit power. Hu Yi is the most promising talent of Hu Yang nationality in the past thousand years. He must not let him fall.

    A group of strong people are also trustworthy, have burst out of energy, suddenly the net suddenly bright, burst out of a powerful force, broke away from the terror of heaven and earth, Yuan force was pulled out.

    However, one of them was panting and looked ugly. More than a dozen Dharma Masters died, and the rest were seriously injured. There was no time for them to recover. What was more depressing was that the net had been damaged, and there were hundreds of people floating on the land.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar, the fastest pieces of floating land fell on the earth, like a huge meteorite falling, suddenly the earth broke up and exploded the rolling flames.

    Some Dharma strongmen were prepared to escape from the floating land at a critical time, while others who were seriously injured or had poor strength would make a loud roar and be swallowed up by the rolling flames.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    In the sky, pieces of floating land fall down, and each piece falls like a meteorite, exploding flames all over the sky, and the earth shatters and roars.

    The whole space is like a fire hell, full of flames and magma.

    There were only three or four hundred strong Dharma warriors who escaped from the fragments of the floating land, but they did not escape from the land. Many people were not strong enough to be engulfed by the flames and magma, and gave out a shrill roar.

    A group of people fled in panic, dodging, panic like a dog, from time to time to see one or two strong Dharma was hit by the sea of fire, issued a shrill howl, a look of fear, desperate to fly away.

    But the Rongyuan outside the crack in the sky is full, and the strong people look ugly, but they dare not reach out to rescue at this time. The war in the sky has reached an extremely violent degree, and the terror pressure has blocked the possibility of their intervention.

    At this time, in the land of thousands of miles of fire, between the clouds and flames, and between the falling meteor fire rain, there is a streamer rapidly passing by. Along the way, whether it is broken land or flame, it is broken one after another. Ten minutes later, it flies across the sea of fire and lands on a big mountain.

    The light dissipated and two figures emerged. They were dipin and Rex.

    Even if it was Rex''s strength, he was panting at this time. He had done his best. The power of heaven and earth was too violent. It was very hard to mobilize it. If he was careless, he might be hurt.

    They stand on the top of the mountain and look back to purgatory. Rex is still calm, but dipin''s eyes are shocked.

    The whole sky seems to be collapsing. Pieces of floating land and pieces rolling with flames fall from the sky, and the earth breaks up, setting off a huge wave of flames of 10000 meters. The dragon of fire is roaring and raging. It is just a scene of a broken world.

    However, di Ping''s face changed again, and his eyes swept through the fire. He asked in a quick voice:

    "Rex, please see if you can find Sophia!"

    Rex said in a daze:

    "Sophia?"

    Di Ping quickly patted his head and said:

    "it''s the woman who incarnated Bing Feng before. Let''s see if she''s in the sea of fire!"

    Rex''s eyes flashed a little doubt. Although he didn''t know why Di Ping cared so much about the woman who had turned into ice Phoenix, his eyes still flashed and swept towards the fire.

    In the sea of fire, one by one figures are running away desperately, dodging the falling pieces in the sky in terror. From time to time, some people are smashed into the sea of fire. However, at this time, di Ping has no mind to manage these people. His eyes pass by one, looking for the figure he is familiar with.

    But gradually he became anxious and did not see the figure of Sophia at all.

    "Master, she was not found!"

    Rex swept around and shook his head.

    "Was he rescued before?"

    Di Ping frowned, but then he shook his head again. It seemed that there was no figure of Sophia among them. For a moment, he was puzzled and uneasy.

    "Where can she hide?"

    Di Ping muttered anxiously.

    BR, she should not be afraid of the death of her master

    After hearing the speech, Diping slowly relaxed, but then he was worried. Could she hold on to such a terrible existence?

    "Rex Faya should have been taken away by this ghost. Her spirit is sealed. If you find her, can you strip the ghost and save her back!"

    Diping asked Rex with a trace of eagerness and expectation in his eyes.

    Rex shook his head and said:

    "it''s very difficult. This remnant soul is extraordinary. His level is too high. His subordinates can erase him, but he can''t be stripped. Only by robbing the existence of real people can we do it!"

    When Diping heard the speech, he felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes flashed with deep helplessness. Even Rex had no way out. What could he do.

    He wanted to ask about the system, but it seemed that the system had suddenly left. There was no sound at all. No matter how he breathed, he was at a loss.

    "It turns out that you killed Mr. Helian!"

    Just at this time, a cold voice sounded behind the two people. Suddenly, Diping''s body was stiff, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart.

    "Who!"

    Rex was like a cat with hair blown. His calm face was startled. He suddenly turned around. A middle-aged man in a gray robe was standing thousands of kilometers behind them.

    "Master, go

    Rex''s pupil growled in an instant, and his face changed wildly. He screamed and jumped out. At the same time, a sword was cut out. The terrible sword Gang tore the space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    This elegant middle-aged man is a real robber Luo Yu. I don''t know when, he even appears quietly behind Di Ping.

    Facing Rex''s sword, Luo Yu''s face was calm, without any unnecessary expression. He slowly raised his hand and pointed it out to Rex.

    Though he just pointed it out, Rex''s face changed dramatically. He felt that it was not a finger, but the whole world was pressing on him.

    Boom!

    Powerful sword Gang under the fingers like tofu hit a stone, instantly broken, fingers rolling huge energy toward Rex rolling.

    Rex had no power to stop him at all. In an instant, his sword broke and his jacket and armor were all broken. His whole blood gushed out, as if he had been shot backward by a high-speed train. He flew several thousand meters straight and hit a mountain. Suddenly, the mountain burst and exploded half of the mountain. The strong impact force made the whole mountain tremble.

    "Rex!"

    Di Ping''s body was shocked, and his eyes were filled with fear. However, he could not even shout out. He could only shout in his heart.

    At this time, Diping despair, the other side is too strong, Rex can not even take a move, life and death do not know, and he is completely imprisoned, even the power to open his mouth.

    A burst of sadness suddenly rose in his heart. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried and how fast he made progress, he always met more and more powerful enemies. Until now, the terrible existence he faced had no strength to resist.

    Even the fish on the mat board are not as good, only a few fish can jump a few times.

    And now he seems to be even thinking is about to stagnate, even move the power of the eyes are not, like a wooden sculpture.

    "Well!"

    However, Luo''s eyebrows moved slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, saying:

    "it''s not dead!"

    However, Luo Yu obviously didn''t mean to do it again. With a light back of his hand, his eyes fell on di Ping, and a huge and majestic will power swept towards him.

    For a moment, dipin felt as if he had become transparent. Everything was invisible under Luo''s eyes, as if swept by a high-precision scanner.

    "Holy blood!"

    Suddenly, Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the light of shock burst out from his calm eyes. Then he suddenly showed ecstasy on his face and laughed: "ha ha... Holy blood... Ha ha... Holy blood!"

    "Great! What a surprise! He died a Helian, but got a saint level blood

    "It seems that heaven has been very kind to me. My road protection mission will not be damaged. I will take you back. On the contrary, I will be rewarded by the sect. I lost my life. I''m lucky to get it. Heaven will not fail me, and heaven will not fail me!"

    Luo Yu seemed to be in a state of ecstasy. He thought the mission was going to fail, but he didn''t expect to find a divine body and a seven level fierce beast in this space, and now he found a peerless genius with Saint level blood.

    He made a lot of money on this mission. He is nothing but a genius of heaven level. How can he compare with Saint level genius? It is said that he can achieve Yuantai through ten robberies.

    Luo Yu didn''t know that Rex, who had been hit by him, was also a saint level blood. Otherwise, he would be shocked. He just robbed the arrogance of a real person and made him disdain to scan a weak and powerful person in depth.

    If he didn''t wonder how di Ping could kill a treasure, he would not have scanned him, but killed him directly.

    "No! Bad food

    But di Ping is in the heart a tremor, the strong sense of uneasiness rises in the heart.

    Luo Yu laughed for a while, and his eyes suddenly looked at di Ping. However, he did not feel cold before. Instead, he said with a faint smile:

    "boy, your good luck is coming. This time, you will not die, you may also be blessed by misfortune. You will thank Luo for your achievements in the future

    Then he reached for dipin with a big hand.

    Diping felt the sky dark, a big hand fell, the huge force bound him, as if to grasp him into the palm of his hand, for a time, di Ping was desperate, he could not stop.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    Roar!

    At this time, suddenly a terrible roar broke out in the sky. Suddenly, the whole world trembled, as if the force of heaven and earth was out of control.

    Bang! Luoyu''s great energy hand broke up and became the force of heaven and earth again.

    "This is it!"

    Luo''s face changed, suddenly looking at the sky, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed an awe inspiring look.

    Diping felt that the terrible pressure had disappeared before, and the power of space had disappeared, and he fell back to the ground again. But at this time, he was shocked. The pressure in the sky was too terrible. He also looked at it suddenly, and his body was shocked and his eyes were shocked.

    In the sky, the five gods did not know when they had gathered together.

    At this time, the five deities stood in a circle, and huge energy gushed out of the five spirits. In the middle of the crazy body, a huge figure quickly condensed in the sky, and it turned out that the five deities wanted to focus on a new one.

    The sky energy is rolling, and the whole space energy seems to have fallen into a frenzy, rolling like a storm towards the huge body, and the giant god body is rapidly forming.

    "The spirit and body are united, these gods and bodies are desperate!"

    Luo Gu saw this, his face changed suddenly, and his eyes were shocked.

    "Don''t let him gather success. Once it succeeds, we all have to die. Stop it quickly!"

    The black snake''s red eyes were full of fear and gave out an angry roar. Suddenly, a thunderbolt erupted. The violent lightning energy was like a thick pillar of thunder toward the God.

    Boom!

    Thunder and lightning flashed into the energy vortex, and was immediately sucked into it by the violent energy vortex. Unexpectedly, it rushed to the huge will spirit body, and the yuan God condensed at a faster speed.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    Black snake eyes changed, red eyes in a panic.

    "Don''t attack with energy!"

    At this time, the four clawed bird gave out a scream and suddenly vibrated. The giant wing rushed towards the huge God. The giant wing tore up the storm and hit the God body with the sound of rolling wind and thunder. The powerful impact space was shaking.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the giant God raised his head, looked at the four clawed bird with cold eyes, and suddenly raised his huge hand and photographed it.

    Joo!

    The four clawed bird screamed, but it didn''t hide at all and ran into the deity.

    Boom!

    A roar, the sky as if the energy burst open, four claws strange cry fly backward, blood spray, wings flying all over the sky.

    And the huge God body is also a tremor, backward to withdraw a step, the violent energy in the sky has also been wrung.

    "Four claws, look at my magic ape''s bombardment!"

    At this time, a demon ape suddenly pulled out another kilometer, just like a giant demon. He roared and waved his arms at the God body. His arms fell like a giant pillar, and his huge power exploded into the sky.

    The five deities roared, and the giant god suddenly waved his giant hand to meet the demon ape giant hand, as if the two worlds collided together. Suddenly, the whole sky was shocked, and then the sky collapsed one after another, and the violent force of emptiness poured into the space.

    Roar!

    The devil ape roared, blood gushed all over his body, and his huge body flew back and forth, like a huge mountain falling down on the earth. The earth suddenly cracked and burst into a huge crack.

    And the huge God body was knocked back ten thousand meters again, the body energy collapsed, as if to break up, the energy vortex gathered in the sky was also smashed by the violent energy.

    "Don''t let him breathe, attack quickly!"

    The tiger made a roar and rushed to the body, and a pair of huge claws grabbed it.

    Roar!

    The five deities roared, and the energy poured into the huge God body. The spirit body suddenly punched and collided with the magic tiger. The magic tiger roared down, and the spirit body was shaken back again. The energy on the spirit body was shocked, as if it was about to collapse.

    "Look at my lizard horn!"

    The lizard''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty excitement. With a roar, it rolled with huge energy and rushed to the huge golden body. A pair of giant claws were chopped towards the golden body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    Boom!

    In this process, five deities suddenly burst into pieces and poured into the deities in an instant. The spirit body suddenly burst into energy and the body soared to a height of ten thousand feet. The sky gave out a roar. The violent breath swept the space, as if even the space could not bear its power, and the space broke down one after another.

    "Not good!"

    The lizard''s eyes changed, showing a trace of fear, and then stopped. At this time, the spirit was too terrible, and there was a burst of fear in the lizard horn beast''s heart.

    "It''s broken. It''s done!"

    At this time, the eyes of a group of giant animals also changed, showing a trace of fear in their eyes, and their most afraid situation appeared.

    "Die!"

    The spirit body''s dead eyes suddenly looked at the lizard horn, as if he had regained consciousness, and uttered a sound of one word. The voice was cold, heartless and cold, as if to freeze the human soul.

    "My God! Run away, the old man is restored

    With a roar, the lizard horned beast swung its tail and ran away.

    However, the deity stepped out one step at a time and grabbed it at the lizard horn. The lizard horn ran away in fear. However, he escaped from the body but did not escape from the tail. He was seized by the huge God body.

    Suddenly, the sauropod writhes like a lizard in fear. It opens its huge mouth and bites off the huge body. At this time, the other big hand of the creature grabs its neck.

    Er!

    The lizard horn let out a suffocating roar.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the God''s body suddenly pulled its arms. In an instant, the huge body of the sauropod was torn into two pieces, and the blood sprayed into the sky, accompanied by the shrill roar of the lizard.

    Hiss!

    The beasts suddenly took a breath of cold air, and a strong fear suddenly swept through their hearts. A large number of beasts were already afraid and were scared by the terrible power of the divine body.

    Luo Yu was also frightened. He felt a cold air rushing to the top door. In a moment, there was sweat behind him. His body was too broken, and his mind rose.

    Di Ping''s expression was also furious. The war in the sky was so fierce that the spirit was so terrible that a seven level giant beast was directly torn apart by him. It was really terrible.

    But the next more terrible scene appeared, the deity opened his mouth and bit off the head of the lizard horn, crunching and chewing, and his mouth was full of blood. The ghost of a giant lizard horn was roaring and struggling to escape, but he was swallowed by the divine body.

    Looking at the ferocious God body full of blood, all of us felt a chill rush to the top door.

    "Thunder Dragon million way!"

    At this time, with a roar, thousands of thunder dragons in the sky roared and rushed toward the deity. The fierce thunder and lightning tore the space, and the power was incomparable.

    As soon as the big hand of shenti is released, the huge lizard horn giant falls from the sky, and the shenti suddenly turns around and blows out a fist.

    Boom!

    The sky cracked and the void collapsed. The Thunder Dragon in the sky broke up under the fierce fist force. A huge black snake roared and shot blood backward from the thunder and lightning all over the sky.

    "Run away. We can''t beat him now. We''ll take revenge when we recover!"

    At this time, the four claws screamed with terror, and the giant wings flew toward the cracks in the sky, trying to escape through the cracks.

    Saber tailed beast, dragon beast, magic tiger and other giant animals immediately retreated, they all flew to the cracks in the sky.

    "No, I have to go too!"

    Luo''s face suddenly changed. With a big hand, he rolled up Diping and flew out. However, he did not fly to the sky, but toward the bottom of the battlefield.

    Luo Yu has not given up the body of the demon wolf at the bottom of the battlefield, and now there are more bodies of sauropods. At this time, he thinks that these giant animals can control the body and have a chance to escape.

    "Die!"

    But the spirit body, but suddenly step out, as if in a blink, instantly blocked in front of the four claws, a blow out.

    "Old man, get out of here!"

    The four clawed monster gave out a terrified roar, which suddenly shook the giant wings and spewed out a raging flame, just like a volcanic eruption, with amazing momentum.

    However, at this time, the spirit body is just the God of this space. With one fist, the flame is broken, and the fist hits the four claws. Suddenly, the four claws roar bitterly, and half of the body is broken, and the blood sprays into the air and shoots backward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    When Diluo flies to the center, he doesn''t even go to the center.

    He didn''t understand what Luogu was doing when he didn''t run for his life at this time, but when he saw the corpse of demon wolf in the mountains in the distance, he immediately understood what Luogu was going to do.

    "Demon wolf body! He wants the body of a seven level beast

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened in an instant, but he had been thinking about it all the time, but he had no chance to be trapped in the floating land before. Now, the body of the demon wolf is close at hand, and there are two half of the body of the lizard horn giant beast not far away. If he gets the same, his demon tower can play its role.

    Luo Yu was very anxious at this time. The spirit in the sky was so terrible that he smashed half of the body of the extremely powerful four clawed bird with one punch. He caught up with the saber tail beast again. He even caught up with the Daowei beast, devoured the spirit of the beast, and then caught up with one, almost in a flash.

    Originally, Luo Yu thought that these monsters could block them for a while. It would not take him much time to get the body of a seven level fierce beast, but he didn''t want to see that the beast had already died before he got it.

    The fierce beasts are very fast, and they can''t be compared with the rapid movement of the spirit''s physical ability. The spirit body only takes one step to catch up with a fierce beast. More importantly, no fierce beast can catch up with him. At this time, the spirit body is as powerful as a demon.

    Boom!

    The spirit body flashed again and reached behind the Dragon beast, holding out his big hand, like an eagle catching a chicken, to the Dragon beast.

    There was fear in the eyes of the Dragon beast. It was startled and angry. The giant wings rolled up the flames of terror, like a mountain, toward the divine body. However, the divine body burst out with a fist. All of a sudden, a pair of giant wings of the Dragon beast were smashed and turned into blood rain all over the sky. The Dragon beast uttered a roar, and the pupil fell down in despair.

    Shenti once again reached out with a big hand ready to catch the dragon. At this moment, a roar came from below, and the deity suddenly looked at the past.

    On the earth, the devil ape''s body was thousands of feet long, and was roaring with his arms tearing the space. The devil ape was as strong as madness. He roared with his arms, and the void was quickly torn apart by him. The violent virtual power gushed, and the crack was expanding rapidly, which was enough for the demon ape to enter.

    In the eyes of the divine body, a flash of light suddenly flashed. He gave up the Dragon beast and stepped out one step. The next moment, he appeared behind the demon ape, and punched out at the demon ape.

    "You''ve been cheated!"

    However, the devil ape suddenly let go of the space, and suddenly his arms bombarded out. Together with the divine body, a huge roar sounded. The devil ape''s arms were broken, and the blood was stained in the sky. The huge body of the demon ape flew out like a mountain, and the huge body of the divine body suddenly retreated.

    The devil ape sent out a violent attack. How terrible the power was. The spirit body was also shocked by the bombarded spirit body, and the surging energy on the spirit body was also violently shocked.

    "Die! Destroy the world

    At this time, there was another roar, a black snake appeared behind the God body, and a purple God thunder spurted straight to the back of the God body.

    Everything is in the intentional cooperation, too fast, even the God body did not respond, he just turned half of the body.

    Boom!

    Purple lightning column heavy impact on the back of the God, a roar of the earth, the sky exploded thunder and lightning.

    However, the huge body of the deity was dashed forward by the lightning column, and a huge wound was torn out of the back, almost penetrating the left chest from the back, tearing out a huge gap, as if it were a trench, and the violent thunder and lightning were pounding inside the God body.

    "Die! The tiger is born! "

    At this time, a roar of tiger sounded, a huge flame beast fell from the sky, the tiger claws rolled rolling energy toward the God body to grasp.

    The whole world seems to have entered the slow time and space in an instant. Everything is like a slow lens, whether it''s a fierce beast or a strong one in the appearance of the crack. At this time, their eyes are focused on this amazing blow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    An earth shaking roar, such as thunder, exploded in the sky all over the sky, scattered spray out of a hundred miles, followed by a shrill roar in the flame.

    This howl made the black snake and demon ape with hope in their eyes, and their pupils shrank in an instant, showing a very uneasy look.

    "It''s impossible!"

    The black snake uttered a startling roar, and his eyes were filled with fear.

    The flames burst out all over the sky, and the figure of the divine body was revealed. The shadow of the huge flaming tiger had dissipated. At this time, it was like a cat and was held by the big hand of the divine body. The magic tiger struggled violently, but it could not get rid of the big hand.

    "Die!"

    In the eye pupil of God body, a cold, heartless voice sounded, and the devil tiger''s eyes shot fear and sent out a crazy roar.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the giant hand of the divine body suddenly tightened, the huge energy burst out, and a violent bone fracture sound sounded. The huge body of the magic tiger suddenly became stiff, and its limbs straightened out, giving out a shrill roar.

    Click!

    A clear bone Ming, broken sound sounded, the God body once again bit off the huge head of the magic tiger, and suddenly blood was raging.

    Heaven and earth are dead and silent, as if a cold wind swept through. Suddenly, no matter the fierce beast or the people watching the battle, their bodies suddenly draw and a cold air rushes to the top door.

    A lot of strong people in Rongyuan are scared to be stupid. A strong sense of fear rises from their hearts. Many people have retreated with horror in their eyes. They want to leave. The spirit body is too terrible.

    Several ferocious beasts, even after a while, almost all of them were killed. The Dragon beasts and four claws were half disabled. Now only the black snake and the devil ape have the fighting power, but they have also suffered heavy damage. There is no suspense about the battle.

    "Everybody, withdraw! We can''t stay here for long

    Hu Feng at this time is also pale, eyes in a panic, eyes palpitation said.

    "What about those people down there?"

    At this time, the Golden Phoenix clan is full of the strong fengnantian, and looks gloomy.

    He has been scanning the lower part, but he has not seen the figure of the Jinfeng clan Tianjiao fengchixiao. For a time, he is extremely anxious. Feng Chixiao''s status is extraordinary, and he is a rare Tianjiao in the family. If something happens, he can''t explain it.

    "Yes! Old Hu, we can''t withdraw. There are still hundreds of people in our clans. As soon as we remove them, all of them will be finished! "

    "No way! There are more than a dozen of my people down there. How can we withdraw? "

    "No! We have saved your people just now. Now we have to rescue our people as well! "

    "I am against it! This is the pride of hundreds of different ethnic groups. Once we withdraw, where will they be? How helpless they should be? How can we face the people as the ancestors of the family? We must not withdraw, we must rescue all the people! "

    There are more than a dozen strong people with clansmen in the lower part of Rongyuan. Hearing this, they suddenly express an emotional opposition, and some become extremely angry.

    Not all the strong people of Rongyuan are born with thin and cool nature, especially some small families. The Tianjiao, who is hard to get out of the family, now wants to fall into the air at this time. How can they bear to live.

    The ice emperor Alicia has the same dignified eyes. She keeps scanning below, but she still can''t find the figure of Sophia. He has learned from crodi that Sophia should still be alive, but she has not found it all the time. She doesn''t want to retreat. Feiya is the most promising genius in the family for thousands of years.

    "If you want to die, you can stay. It''s lucky to be able to save hundreds of people. We don''t have to go to save them again!"

    BA''s face was gloomy and he said.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden explosion and thunder, and everyone looked at it one after another.

    The black snake suddenly swung its huge tail, and the huge power burst out. In an instant, the sky exploded and a crack of 100 meters was opened in the sky.

    The black snake''s body shrank suddenly, and it shrank several times in an instant. It was only four or five hundred meters in size.

    Everyone''s face changed. The black snake was ready to flee. It had given up the fight.

    Originally anxious to let everyone save people, Rongyuan big round strong man, at this time in the eyes also flash a little uneasy, attitude is not too firm.

    The black snake was so fast that it almost reached the crack in an instant and was about to rush into the void.

    And at this time, the spirit body eyes suddenly look at the black snake, cold and dead eyes make people palpitating, especially the corner of the mouth is still chewing, blood DC, by adding a few chills..

    "Ban!"

    Suddenly, there was a deep drink without any emotion in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    Hum!

    An invisible wave rippled in the whole space, and the space crack was shrinking at a very fast speed, as if it was repaired instantly.

    "Not good!"

    The black snake looked at the crack in front of his eyes rapidly narrowing, and suddenly his red eyes showed a strong fear. Suddenly, the whole body lightning energy surged again, and the speed surged to the limit and rushed to the crack.

    At this time, Luo Gu and di Ping flew to the corpse of the demon wolf like lightning. The distance of a hundred miles was almost close to Luo Yu. He had opened his mind and was ready to put away the body of the demon wolf.

    But at this time also saw the sky he tears the huge crack is fast closing, suddenly the face big change, suddenly stopped.

    "No, the wall of space is strengthening!"

    Then, his mind was in a frenzy, and his eyes burst out with fright. He even felt that the space became extremely solid, and it would be extremely difficult to tear it apart with his strength.

    "No, I have to leave!"

    Luo''s heart strong uneasiness, the body moved ready to leave, but his eyes again fell on the front of the devil wolf body.

    There was a flash in his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp, and his greedy color flashed. In a moment, his body moved and flew to the corpse of the demon wolf. People died for money, and birds died for food. Luo Yu was no exception. He still didn''t want to give up when he saw the body of the seventh order fierce beast in his hand.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shocked, as if the sky cracked, roaring earth shaking, violent lightning energy burst, the sky snakes flying, like a lightning world.

    Thousands of cracks in the sky, the huge head of the black snake into half of the space, as if into the ice.

    Roar!

    The black snake gave out a shrill roar, and then frantically twisted its body to rush out of the space. The powerful force shook the space violently, and the crack became more and more big, which seemed to break at any time.

    Roar! All of a sudden, the black snake roared again. The huge body became stiff. The next moment, the body suddenly broke away from the crack.

    He grabbed the black snake''s tail and pulled it back. The black snake''s eyes were full of fear. He suddenly twisted his body, turned back, and opened his huge mouth to bite the head of the black snake.

    However, the next moment, a huge force from the tail, the body of the black snake like a whip was thrown out, heavy hit the earth.

    At this time, Luo Yu had already flown to the demon wolf. His eyes were excited, and his will opened to cover the demon ape.

    Boom!

    But the next moment, suddenly the wolf''s body disappeared.

    "This is it!"

    Luo Yu was stunned on the spot. His eyes were shocked to see the empty ground. Before, the big pit of the devil wolf''s corpse was still there, and the blood fell into the pit, but the body of the demon wolf was not seen.

    "Who... Who is it?"

    Luo''s eyes were full of anger, as if to burst out flames.

    At this time, he did not see a trace of horror in Diping''s eyes. Just now, he suddenly heard the voice of the system that had not been seen for a long time in his mind.

    "Di. Find out if the seventh order energy is collected!"

    "Yes

    Di Ping''s subconscious answer is that as a result, the body of the demon wolf disappeared in an instant and appeared in his chaotic space.

    Luo Yu''s divine sense was frantically sweeping around to find out who had taken away the body of the demon wolf. At this time, his lungs were almost exploding. If he knew who it was, he would break it into pieces. He had no doubt about dipin under his control.

    At this time, the sky suddenly dark, a strong pressure down, he saw a huge black snake hit him.

    "Not good!"

    Luo Yu suddenly woke up and his eyes changed wildly. He dared to collect the corpse of the demon wolf. His body flashed back and shot away.

    Boom!

    A huge snake color fell on the earth, and the earth suddenly cracked. Luo Luoshan was lifted out by the violent force, and the whole person was shaken back ten thousand meters. A group of energy light shield was lifted from his body to block the energy impact.

    Luo Yu''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. If he had a slow reaction just now, he might have been hit by a black snake. Even if he was so powerful, he would be seriously injured next time.

    At this time, the earth was shaking again. A huge figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Luo Yu felt stiff. A strong sense of fear enveloped him. Suddenly, his hands and feet were cold, and he did not move.

    The huge body of the black snake was trampled into the earth by the divine body, and the blood burst out suddenly. The black snake roared bitterly. However, the spirit body had no expression. Suddenly, it grabbed the black snake''s neck and pulled it hard, trying to tear the black snake''s body into two pieces.

    The black snake''s body straightened up in an instant and made a huge vibration sound. The black snake made a terrible roar. In the red pupil of his eyes, he was in a state of fear. He twisted his body wildly and was about to escape.

    The body of the black snake is much stronger than that of the lizard''s horn. When the spirit body pulled, it didn''t break. The spirit body roared and forced again.

    the black snake''s scales were broken in pieces, countless wounds were tearing to reveal their flesh and blood. The blood was raging like a fountain. The black snake roared bitterly, but it was still not broken.Looking at this scene, Luo Yu felt a chill, but he did not dare to move at this time. The spirit body was too terrible. He was afraid that he would be noticed by the God body and would be crushed to death.

    Oh!

    At this time, the black snake suddenly let out a roar, suddenly the body suddenly reached the size of thousands of feet, and then immediately entangled the divine body like a python.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    "Great!"

    Luo Yu saw this scene, immediately face a joy, quietly ready to retreat.

    He thinks that the time has come, the black snake is powerful, and the spirit body is afraid that it is not so easy to break free, which is the good time for him to leave.

    At this time, he did not dare to think about who had taken away the God body. He had come to realize that no matter how valuable the divine body was, it was not important for his life.

    Roar!

    At this time, a roar came out, and the fury broke out. Luo''s face suddenly turned white when he was shocked by the fury. The violent power almost scattered his protection.

    His eyes were startled to see that a huge demon ape fell from the sky, holding both fists to the body, as if it was a mountain falling.

    "Not good!"

    Luo Yu''s face changed wildly, and he could not care about the burst of energy. The fierce energy gushed out and laid layers of defense on his body. At the same time, his body swept backward.

    The spirit body also found the attack of the demon ape. He roared to get rid of the black snake''s entanglement. The black snake''s body was torn by the huge force, revealing its roots and bones, which seemed to be broken.

    The black snake''s red eyes are crazy. It roars with explosive strength, and its body is like a dragon clinging to the God body to stop him from making another move.

    Boom!

    The sky was like a thunderbolt. The devil ape''s arms fell heavily on the back of the deity. Suddenly, half of the body was smashed and the huge body flew out.

    Violent energy burst in the sky, such a stable space even twisted and cracked, almost to break.

    Luo Yu''s defense in front of him collapsed layer by layer under the fierce energy. His whole body flew out with blood, and dipin, who was protected behind him, was shaken out.

    Di Ping''s eyes were full of despair. Under such strength, he might be crushed into pieces. Looking at the defense energy in front of him, his heart almost stopped beating, as if watching the steps of death approaching. He smelled the breath of death.

    "System! Don''t pretend to be dead. Don''t do it

    Di Ping roared at the system in his heart. He was more active than anyone just now when he saw the seventh order energy, but now he didn''t respond.

    Hum!

    At this time, a shield of light covered him again, the violent energy was blocked again, and his body was quickly taken away.

    Di Ping breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt that his heart was about to jump out just now. At this time, he looked at Luo Yu, and his eyes were somewhat complicated. It was Luo Yu who helped him.

    However, he can only say that he is sorry. The system that collected the body of the seventh level fierce beast just now is not him.

    Luo ran away. He didn''t want to die. He just wanted to run for his life. At this time, he regretted that the tear in the sky had disappeared. He could only find the vortex passage to leave.

    Boom!

    The God body smashed on the earth like a mountain toppling over. The huge body fluctuated violently. It seemed that some energy was unstable. However, the energy in the sky was furious and rushed to the God body like a storm. The broken God body was repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At this time, the devil ape roared and rushed over again, and the spirit body was extremely angry at this time. He suddenly looked at the demon ape again, stepped out of the body, and hit the devil ape with a fist.

    Boom! With a roar, the fury of energy burst out, and the spirit body and the devil ape fell back together.

    The spirit of this attack failed to kill the demon ape. His energy was not as terrible as before. At this time, the demon ape was covered with blood. He roared wildly and rushed to the God again. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty excitement.

    At this time, the black snake also rushed over. Although the black snake was covered with blood and lacerated wounds all over his body, his breath was extremely violent and attacked the spirit body.

    Suddenly, the battle broke out again, the earth cracked, the mountains fell down, and the roar rocked the earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    Out of the secret realm, a group of strong Rongyuan, at this time, one by one, looking at the cracks in the space gradually merged, but they couldn''t get together for a long time.

    However, after reaction, one by one looks ugly, and the secret place is closed. How can we talk about saving people.

    "The void passage is still there!"

    At this time, suddenly there is a Rongyuan big round strong person exclaimed.

    People looked at it one after another, and sure enough, the huge void whirlpool was still slowly turning, but all of a sudden their eyes flashed.

    The channel is still there. The question is who dares to enter!

    It''s too dangerous in the secret place. Even the real robbers like Luoyu are running around with their tails in. The last scene of the crack closing just now is the picture of Luo Yu flying away with blood.

    For a moment, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere became very strange. You look at me and I look at you. Even the happiest people who called before were also gloomy and could not say a word.

    Ice emperor Alicia also silent down, eyes in a gloomy!

    When they are in such a state, it is impossible for them to take risks easily for one or two people, even for genius. They are the pillars of all ethnic groups, but the impact of their bodies is too great.

    Although the ice emperor loved Sophia very much, he would not enter the extremely dangerous secret place for her, but for her alone would ruin the future of the whole Bingfeng family.

    She was still young, but a thousand years old, and there was still a long way to go, and perhaps she would be able to give birth to an equally brilliant and talented disciple.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what now?"

    Hu Feng looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.

    "Go away! There is no longer any need for delay here

    Although many of his people are still trapped in it, the most gifted Ba Yan has been rescued and he is satisfied.

    Most of all, the situation in the secret place is too terrible. Once something goes wrong, it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. These little fish don''t even have the capital to resist. This feeling is very repellent to him.

    "Let''s go! These people don''t have to think about it. They can''t get out! "

    Zha Yan, a strong man of Shiyan nationality, had this idea, which promoted Lanshan road.

    This time, the Shiyan clan suffered heavy casualties, and several good seedlings fell. Even Tianjiao Chaman, the most gifted one, could not escape. For the kittens and puppies in the secret space at this time, he had no idea to save them.

    Although they did not want to admit such a result, they knew in their hearts that few people could survive such a great war.

    When Hu Feng saw the people''s expression and knew what they meant, he coughed softly and said, "in this case, let''s withdraw!"

    Hearing the speech, they nodded their heads silently, and they all looked gloomy and ready to leave. This time, the loss of all ethnic groups was too heavy, but there was nothing to gain. Could people''s faces look ugly?

    Hum!

    Just then, suddenly a strong spatial fluctuation came.

    "Who is coming?"

    All of a sudden, they all looked at the past.

    Boom and boom....

    with the sound of roar, cracks opened in the sky, and a statue with huge breath walked out of the cracks.

    These people, each breath is extremely terrifying, like a super force field, huge energy fluctuations, space is distorting, sending out shocking breath.

    "This is......"

    a group of strong people who have already been at a state of war are standing on the spot one by one with a strong shock in their eyes when they see these people.

    "Half step change!"

    Hu Feng''s mind was so crazy that it turned out that there was an old monster in the sky, with more than 30 of them.

    The ice emperor Alicia''s eyes also flash with a trace of horror!

    She had known for a long time that there were many strong people in the ancient times who had become strong in half a step. However, she did not expect that there were so many people who had never appeared before, and now they all came out.

    Some of them are the old monsters which have disappeared for thousands of years. They are like old trees that are about to wither.

    These old monsters were extremely powerful Rongyuan Dayuan strongmen thousands of years ago. They didn''t appear for so many years. They thought they had fallen, but they didn''t expect to be alive.

    At this time, her heart is bitter, Neill family foundation is too thin, all rely on her support, and these ancient ethnic heritage is too deep, can not catch up with.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    "Laozu... Laozu......"

    at this time, several powerful Rongyuan people flew out of the crowd excitedly and saluted several of them respectfully.

    Among them are Zhayan of the flame lion nationality, Baji of the Tianlong nationality, Kalim fanti of the green spirit clan, and fengnantian of the Jinfeng nationality.

    A tall, golden and old man of the Tianlong clan, who had become a strong man in the middle of the night, waved his hand and said:

    "you all leave! There''s no more of you here! "

    As soon as Ba Gu''s face changed, he thought of a possibility and suddenly exclaimed:

    "Laozu, you are going to be......"

    he didn''t say the following words, but they were ready to come out. At first, people were stunned, and then they thought of something. Suddenly, their expression suddenly shocked, and their eyes burst out with horror.

    "Good! Today we are going to kill the gods

    At dusk, the old man of Tianlong clan suddenly straightened up and burst into a strong momentum.

    "What! Butcher

    Although everyone had such a guess in their hearts, the strong dragon people said that on that day, they were extremely shocked and even took a step back.

    God!

    Of course, it doesn''t really mean God, but refers to hijacking real people. For them, hijacking real people can already be called gods.

    "Laozu, the secret territory......"

    baxiang said in an urgent voice.

    However, he was interrupted by the old man before he finished. The old man said in a deep voice:

    "we always know about the situation in the secret place. You can leave immediately. The things here are no longer what you can participate in!"

    When Ba Su heard the speech, his expression was stagnant. He didn''t expect that these half step robbers had not been really forced away by Luo Yu. Instead, they quietly gathered such great forces to kill God.

    He felt the old man''s Twilight breath, and his heart was gloomy.

    This space has reached the top of the half step robbery. If you can''t get rid of the thunder, you can only be trapped in the half step robbery and wait for the end of Shouyuan. Once Shouyuan is so strong, it can only be turned into dust.

    These half step robs become strong, one by one, usually seek the ground to repair, may not come out once a thousand years, reduce the consumption to the minimum, in order to resist the erosion of Shouyuan.

    Today, the emergence of the robbers and the strong people showed their hope. These people were unwilling to wait, and they even made a crazy move to kill God.

    "It''s my grandfather!"

    Ba Gu retreated with awe and reverence. He knew that he could not stop his grandfather and could only support him.

    The old man of Tianlong nationality looked back at a group of half step robbers and became strong and said in a deep voice:

    "everyone, life and death are at stake. Those who want to quit can quit now!"

    "At last, we have no chance to retreat."

    An old woman with white hair and a trace of decay in her breath said faintly.

    "Bully old ghost, what''s the cost? Hurry in and think it will rob the real person for a long time!"

    A tall, fiery red haired old man murmured.

    "Ha ha..."

    the strong man of Tianlong clan suddenly lifted himself to the sky and laughed wildly:

    "OK, everyone, let''s go crazy today! Life and death have a life and death, wealth is in heaven, and if we succeed, we will soar into the sky, explore the way of heaven, achieve a catastrophe, enjoy 100000 yuan of life, and the losers will disappear, but it is better than slowly decaying! "

    At this time, Ba Bi''s body stood upright, and his whole body was full of energy. His breath was as majestic as the sun, the moon and the stars. At dusk, his breath had disappeared completely. Instead, he was like a general who had gone out on a campaign, and he was surging with great power.

    Dozens of half step robbers have become powerful, one after another like towering mountains, momentum broke through the heaven and earth, stirring hundreds of millions of stars.

    "Go

    With a big wave of his hand, his body moved towards the whirlpool.

    "Go

    Dozens of half step robbers become strong, at the same time, they drink a lot, and then fly out, just like soldiers who have no scruples, they rush to the battlefield bravely.

    Heaven and earth are dead and silent. At this time, not only these strong people of Rongyuan, but also one of the thousands of warships in the distance is watching this scene.

    Although I don''t know what happened here, I feel the surging momentum and fearless will of these old people breaking through the sky. All of a sudden, their expressions are awe inspiring and their eyes are full of blazing light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    Di Ping was swept by Luo Yu. Looking at the earth below, he was very quiet. The whole continent seemed to be a broken world. There were huge cracks everywhere. Some of them were as long as a hundred Li. They were like abysses, unfathomable and frightening.

    From time to time, we can also see that many survivors are running towards the channel position in panic. The number of people is really large, and there must be hundreds of people scattered.

    Di Ping could not help but marvel at the strength of these people''s vitality. Although one by one, they seemed to be fleeing the wilderness, but only a few of them were alive.

    With a glimmer of hope in his heart, Diping glanced to see if he could find Sophia, but to his disappointment, he did not see the familiar figure all the way.

    Luoyu''s speed is very fast. It''s like a flash of lightning across the sky. The war in the rear has reached a very tragic level. The sound of fierce collision shakes the whole space.

    Luo Yu didn''t want to stay in the secret place for a moment, but he could not tear the void, otherwise he would have used blink.

    "Almost there!"

    The empty passage was thousands of miles away from the floating land, and they flew for more than 20 seconds. In the distance, dipin had seen a huge void vortex in the sky slowly spinning.

    Fortunately, it is far away from the battlefield and has not suffered much damage. Under the whirlpool, there are still luxuriant virgin forests. In the valley, there is a broken land, with cracks, flames and magma everywhere. The world in the future is too strong and even a little silent.

    Looking more and more close to the passage, di Ping is extremely anxious.

    He can''t leave yet. Rex is seriously injured. I don''t know what''s going on. Sophia hasn''t been found yet. How can he leave? And who is this man? He doesn''t know where to take him?

    All this is unknown!

    He breathes the system in his heart, but the system doesn''t respond at all. The page calling out the demon tower is gray, and the tower can''t call.

    Now that we''ve got the heaven, we don''t know why the demon tower still can''t be used?

    "It is likely that the system has been suppressed in this secret place. Only go outside the secret place and try to summon the demon Tower!"

    Di Ping had no choice but to accept the reality. For a moment, he felt very helpless. Now he was like a puppet, which was carried to the whirlpool by Luo Yu.

    However, to di Ping''s surprise, Luo Lei stopped when he flew to the entrance of the vortex passage. He looked back at the battlefield.

    His eyes twinkled and his face showed a trace of hesitation, as if he were still a little unwilling.

    At this time, the war has reached a very tragic level. The spirit body is too strong. The huge energy in the secret place is his backing. He has been rushing towards him to repair his injury. The spirit body is super strong in Vietnam War.

    The black snake and the devil ape were beaten and yelled, and their blood sprayed the earth. Their strength became weaker and weaker. It was almost certain that they would be defeated.

    Luo Yu saw this scene, his eyes trembled violently. He was silent and looked at di Ping. His eyes must have made up his mind and flew to the whirlpool.

    At such a distance, Luo Yu just flashed his body and stepped into the whirlpool. In an instant, the light in front of Diping was bright. In the whirlpool, colorful light flowed and interwoven into a colorful world.

    It is not the first time that he has passed through the void passage. He has seen many scenes in the channel, but every time he sees it, his mind is still shaking. It''s gorgeous.

    At this time, suddenly Diping felt a strong palpitation, as if there was a great crisis to occur.

    Boom!

    The whirlpool suddenly shakes, and a huge energy burst out. In the void channel, a golden light suddenly shoots out from the vortex and shoots straight to Luoyu. The speed is as fast as lightning. It comes in an instant, and the huge power shakes the void violently.

    "There''s a sneak attack!"

    Di Ping only flashed the idea that the golden light had arrived. It was too fast to give reaction time at all.

    "Bold!"

    Luo Yu''s eyes were also startled. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him in the void passage, but then his eyes suddenly burst out with anger, a roar and a blow.

    Boom!

    Luo''s fist hit the golden light, and the void suddenly shook. The golden light burst out and revealed itself. It was a huge golden sword.

    But Luo Yu''s face suddenly turned white, and his eyes burst out with fright. He didn''t expect that the power of the golden sword was huge, and the violent energy rushed into his body.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was repulsed by the strong force, and then flew backward. Under his protection, dipin was hit by huge energy and flew back with him.

    At this time, the violent energy bursts in the void channel, just like a nuclear explosion. The entire void channel vibrates instantaneously, and the colorful light is in disorder. The violent force of the void rushes into the channel. The force of the void is like a blade, a silent space.

    Di Ping looked at Luo Yu''s shield, which broke quickly under the violent energy impact and the force of the void.

    At this time Luo Yu has been repulsed, no one can help him."Give me full defense

    Diping would not wait to die. His eyes were wide open and he used all his defensive means with a roar.

    Bang!

    The last layer of light shield broke, and the violent energy like a tsunami instantly devoured dipin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    Bang!

    The flaming Dragon Armor was broken.

    Bang!

    The protective shield of dark purple flame armor is broken.

    Bang!

    The power armor of Baji gold body is broken.

    The three most powerful defense means of dipin had no effect at all under the violent energy. They were suddenly shattered, and the violent energy was like a giant beast pouncing down on dipin.

    "Baji gold body is blocked by me!"

    Di Ping''s red eyes roared, and the huge real yuan surged. He applied the super gold body to the limit to block the violent energy and strive for a trace of vitality.

    Hum!

    At this time, Diping suddenly felt his spirit space suddenly move, as if it was a restless sea, a huge spirit force rushed out of the spirit space, and laid a spirit barrier on him.

    "This is it!"

    Di Ping''s mind was shaking wildly. How could the spirit power suddenly riot? However, he could not think about it at this time. The violent energy impacted on the spirit barrier.

    Boom!

    Di Ping felt the spirit suddenly shocked, like a heavy hammer, a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Blocked!"

    However, di Ping''s eyes were full of surprise. Under the violent energy impact, the spirit barrier didn''t break up in the first time.

    Under the impact of the fury, dipin''s speed soared, flying out of the vortex channel at a faster speed, just like a meteorite flying out of the vortex.

    Boom!

    Di Ping heavily hit the earth, all the way out of the kilometer, smashed dozens of giant trees.

    Poof!

    Di Ping once again a mouthful of blood spurted out, but his whole person is extremely excited, unexpectedly survived, in such a terrible energy impact, he can survive.

    However, his eyes flashed with doubt, and the sudden explosion of the spirit power made him extremely uneasy. It seemed that something was wrong with his spirit and why it broke out beyond his control.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky suddenly shook, huge pressure appeared in the sky, dipin did not dare to think about it, suddenly looked up at the sky.

    In the sky, Luoyu has been standing in the void again, and there are thirty-six terrible figures in the whirlpool sky. This individual exudes terrifying energy all over his body and encloses Luo Yu tightly in the space.

    In the sky, a huge golden sword surged like a sword, emitting huge energy. The surrounding space was slightly distorted under the huge energy, as if to be torn.

    "Are these people?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with fright, and his mind was shaking wildly. The breath of these people was too terrible.

    At this time, Luo Yu''s anger burst out in his eyes, staring at the thirty-six people, and killing his way:

    "it''s you, you really don''t know how to live or die. Before I saw you pitifully let you go, it seems that I''m so kind. You think you can do something to me

    Boom!

    Luoyu''s violent energy burst out like a nuclear explosion, which sent out terrifying and terrifying energy. The powerful energy burst out, and the void suddenly cracked and the earth collapsed. The violent energy crushed countless trees.

    "This is it!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and he felt a powerful force flying out of him. It was like a fleeting stream of light that fell heavily on the earth over a hundred Li. The strong shock force made Diping spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Di pingqiang wanted to stand up, and then was shocked to find that he was imprisoned on the ground and could not move. A huge force enveloped him.

    "Damn it!"

    Di Ping scolded in his heart. He didn''t expect Luo Yu to be surrounded and refused to let him go.

    These half step robbers didn''t care about Di Ping, who was left by Luozhen. Their eyes were fixed on Luo Yu. At luo''an, at the moment of his outbreak, the old Tianlong people drank at the same time:

    "Tiangang kill God!"

    A huge amount of energy burst out of the 36 people, and a complex and huge array appeared in the sky. A golden sword in the middle of the array suddenly surged with energy and pressed down toward Luoyu.

    "If you want to die, today I will let you know the difference between half step robbery and robbery change!"

    With a roar of anger, Luo Yu had a sword in his hand, and a sword was cut out to the giant sword in the sky.

    Bang!

    The sky explodes all over the sky energy, the sword Gang collapses.

    "How could it be!"

    Luo''s face changed greatly, and he gave out a cry of alarm. The whole person flew back and hit the ground heavily. The ground was shattered and the violent shock wave swept around.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    The energy burst in the sky, and the huge golden sword was also bounced high, and the huge array was in a violent wave as if to be broken.

    Qi Qi of the thirty-six half step robbers changed their faces, and their bodies suddenly recoiled. However, their energy gushed all over their bodies. The array map in the sky stabilized again, and the huge array map was pressed downward.

    "The battle array of the thirty-six is so powerful that it has even defeated the real man who robbed him!"

    Di Ping looked at this scene with horror in his eyes, and again felt shocked by the battle.

    But this scene not only Di Ping saw, many people who were rushing to the vortex passage saw this scene from a distance, and suddenly their faces changed wildly.

    Luo Yu was shot down!

    That''s a real robbery!

    What''s more, what makes them despair is that at this time, the huge array in the sky has covered dozens of miles of space, and the whole vortex channel has been covered in it. They can''t get through at all. The violent energy will crush the space, and they will die if they go in.

    At one time, one by one, they were desperate. It was dangerous enough in the secret place. These people came to join in the fun. They really wanted their own lives!

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge explosion of energy, like a storm on the ground, swept everything down and exposed the battlefield below.

    I saw a big pit below, the figure of Luo Yu standing in the middle of the pit.

    At this time, there was a trace of blood in Luo''s mouth. His eyes burst out with a fierce killing opportunity, and he cried out in anger:

    "you all have to die! All must die

    "Hum! Luogu, this is the secret space. In this space, it is not outside. You are also suppressed. You are not much better than us! "

    The old man of Tianlong nationality said in a deep voice without expression.

    "You are too naive to think that you want to trap me with the 36 Tiangang gods array. Today I will let you know the consequences of provoking the real man!"

    Luo Yan''s eyes flashed and suddenly calmed down. His eyes burst out a killing machine, staring at the bully coldly said.

    When they saw the calm down Luo Yu and other people, their hearts sank slightly, but then they said coldly:

    "Luo Yu, it''s useless to say more, let''s see the real moves! You win, we die; otherwise you die, we win! Turn it to me

    Boom!

    The sky was suddenly shaken, and the huge array was shaking again. The light of the golden sword in the sky gushed and fell again towards Luoyu.

    Luo Yu watched the huge golden sword fall, and the void collapsed. It seemed that the whole world was pressing down. A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. Although he said that, thirty six half step robbers set up the array, which was no less powerful than ordinary hijackers.

    What''s more, as they say, his advantage is infinitely compressed in this space. If it''s outside, his next blow can shatter the battle array, and in this space it''s going to take a lot of work.

    "Big crack sword!"

    With a violent drink, Luo Yu cut out his sword. Suddenly, a sword of thousands of feet was chopped at the golden sword. Under the light of the sword, the sky cracked and spread towards the golden sword.

    Boom!

    The sky is suddenly shaken, and a bright mass of light lights up in the void, illuminating the whole secret place, and then there is a violent energy explosion.

    In the sky, the huge golden sword and the sword awn broke together and turned into the energy of the sky. However, Luoyu''s whole body fell from the sky again. At the same time, the thirty-six people who had become strong in half step robbery spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. One by one, their faces were pale, and the array in the sky trembled violently and almost collapsed.

    Ba Bi''s eyes flashed with fright, and he suddenly exclaimed:

    "everyone, stabilize the array and kill the gods with nine swords!"

    Boom!

    Thirty six and a half step robbers are all back on the position of the array. They suddenly send out huge energy. The array is stabilized again and rotates rapidly. Nine giant swords appear in the sky.

    Boom!

    The ground burst out huge energy, and a figure rose to the sky. Luo Yan''s eyes were cold, and his sword was humming in his hand. He cried angrily:

    "I think you can take me some swords! Meteoric wind split empty sword

    Bang!

    The sword in the hand is cut out, and the sword light suddenly cuts into the sky. The fierce sword light is like a storm, which splits the space and makes a terrible scream.

    "Kill!"

    With a roar of fury, Baji controlled the array, and nine huge swords were hanged in the sky.

    The sky suddenly shook, and the storm formed by nine giant swords interweaved with the storm cut by Luo Yu. It was as if two worlds collided and sent out frightening blasts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    Boom!

    The energy in the sky was shattered, and Luoyu''s whole person was shaken back again. The thirty-six half step robbers who became strong again spurted blood and flew out again, and the array in the sky was almost shattered.

    Luo Yu was very weak in front of the gods and the beasts, but he was too strong in front of these half step changes. Although he was trapped in the array, his sword Qi was like a rainbow, and gradually the figure could not hold him down.

    People''s faces became very solemn and even more frightening. The God is not so easy to kill. Is there such a big gap between the half step robbery and the robbery change!

    Thirty six men who have become strong in half a step can not suppress him even when they are in battle!

    Ba Bi seemed to feel the change of the people. He burst into his eyes and cried out:

    "gentlemen, we have no way back. If we fail, we will die!"

    "I''ll never think about the life of the living and the dead!"

    A white haired old woman burst out red light in her pupils and roared angrily.

    Boom!

    The violent energy of the body erupts like a volcano and rushes towards the array.

    "Spell it

    Another half step robber turned strong roared and burst out of his body''s energy. The violent energy was like a solar storm, which seemed to burn himself out and vent all his strength.

    Roar....

    one by one, one by one, bursts into energy at the same time. The array in the sky is bright and becomes extremely bright. A huge sword condenses again, and it grows bigger and bigger, giving out majestic power.

    "You are too naive to trap me. Do you think this is all I have? You know nothing about the power of the hijacking! "

    "God incarnates, heaven and earth collapse!"

    All of a sudden, there was a majestic voice from below, and suddenly a terrible energy wave sounded from below.

    "No, the Heavenly Sword is killing the gods!"

    With a roar of rage, he suddenly controlled the huge sword to roll down, and the sky cracked under the huge energy.

    Boom!

    A huge body suddenly rises, like a giant of thousands of feet, and his whole body exudes terrible energy. The giant looks at the fallen sword, and there is a trace of irony in his eyes.

    "Broken!"

    The giant drank with a deep voice, like thunder. He raised his fist and blasted out at the huge golden sword. Suddenly, the sky broke and the void collapsed.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the golden sword broke into pieces under the giant''s fist.

    "This is it!"

    BA''s face changed dramatically, and their eyes were full of horror. They didn''t expect that the giant was so terrible that the golden sword could not stop a blow.

    "Break it!"

    The giant''s eyes burst out a cold light, a deep drink, the huge fist force rushed, instantly smashed the golden sword, a blow in the battle.

    The battle line broke down in an instant, and thirty six half step robbers flew out with blood.

    "It''s over, I can''t stop it!"

    He was also flying backward. His eyes were full of despair. It was too strong to rob a real person. Once the power of God body broke out, the advantage just now was erased.

    "Failed, run away!"

    At this time, a Rongyuan strong man suddenly gave a cry of fear in his eyes, and turned around to escape.

    There are a few people who can really face the death. Some of these people who become strong in half step robbery have hundreds of years of life. They want to die now.

    Not all of us are like Baji, who have no more than 100 years to live, so they fight for their lives!

    "Don''t run away. We can''t stop him if we lose the battle!"

    Ba Bi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words and roared in an urgent voice.

    But it was late, and three of them had already fled to the whirlpool and were ready to leave.

    "Want to go, did you go?"

    The giant''s eyes suddenly burst out a killing opportunity, step out, a blow into the whirlpool, a violent fist Gang hit at three people, after the fury, first catch up with three people.

    "No!"

    Three fleeing half step robbers roared with horror.

    Boom! The next moment, the whole person burst open, into a bloody rain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    Di Ping looked at the blood rain burst in the sky, and his eyes were shocked. The half step robbery and the half strong were so strong, but they were vulnerable to attack in front of luo''an.

    At this time, he really realized the horror of robbing a strong man. It was not that Rex was defeated if he couldn''t catch a finger of Luo Yu.

    The sky is dead, and a group of half step robbers who become strong have already fully understood how ridiculous it is to kill God. Once the robbery happens, they can''t measure it. The three half step robbers can''t even take a shot.

    "Run away!"

    The next moment, as if the explosion nest, there are several sudden energy gushing, turn around to escape.

    "It''s too late to escape! Space closed town "

    the giant''s eyes swept to the half step retreating man who had become strong, showing a cold look and suddenly shaking his feet.

    The earth shakes and the sky roars!

    It seems that the whole world is an earthquake, and a huge energy burst in a hundred Li space in an instant. If you can see the sky and the earth at this time as a golden mask, nearly a hundred miles of space is shrouded in it.

    The energy in the space is extremely stagnant, as if it turns into a piece of mud, and the air becomes extremely heavy. Several people who fly away seem to be walking in space, and the speed of electric light becomes extremely slow.

    "Die!"

    Giant a deep drink, suddenly stretched out a huge hand toward several people to grasp, the sky is in the giant hand to crack.

    Fear in the eyes of several people, but at this time they are simply powerless, can not help but infinite regret, why to participate in the slaughter God.

    These people had the momentum to die, and vowed to kill the immortals and Tu gods. However, when the battle was broken, they fled in succession, and there was still the will to fight.

    Bang!

    Under the giant hand, the two and a half step robbers who become strong are crushed and exploded in an instant. Even a scream is not sent out. The sky bursts with snow and rain.

    And the giant, did not stop, the big hand to the other two people.

    "Tianlong dominates the sky!"

    Just at this time, a violent drink sounded, a powerful sword broke out in the sky, a knife Gang cut through the sky and fell towards the giant.

    "Go away!"

    The giant uttered a roar, and suddenly the giant hand waved, and the sword gang was broken. The fierce blood of the bully flew back and forth, with white hair flying all over his head.

    Bang!

    At this time, there was a huge energy burst, and a huge flame burst into the sky.

    "Everybody, spell it! If you don''t fight, you can''t escape his domain space! "

    The flame Golden Phoenix sends out an angry roar, and suddenly vibrates. The giant wings roll up and roll, and the flame pours towards the giant.

    "Count one, my old lady has lived enough!"

    At this time, an old woman with white hair made a sound of drinking, and the same burst of energy. It rushed into the sky like a shell and rushed to the giant.

    "Damn it! I''ve lived more than 5000 years, and I''ve lived enough! "

    Another half step robber with white hair roared, and huge energy gushed out of his body. He turned into a giant beast, breaking free from the pressure of space and rushing towards the giant.

    Boom and boom...

    a roar, a roar, one after another of the strong crazy outbreak of energy struggle to get rid of repression and rush to the giant.

    At this time, they understand that there may be a way for them to fight, and they can only be slaughtered by giants.

    "Dare to resist!"

    The giant''s eyes shot out a cold light, and suddenly clapped it out.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the giant golden phoenix was flapped by the giant''s palm. The flames and blood sprayed the sky, and the giant bird''s figure broke into pieces, and a human figure fell from the sky.

    "Die!"

    Once again, the giant roared and blew out again. Several figures were blown away, and the sky was covered with blood.

    "Go to hell!"

    Luo Yu seemed to have had enough to play with. He took a deep drink and suddenly stepped out. The huge hand was photographed like a mountain, covering the rest of the people.

    It''s over

    Ba Bi and others looked at the sky that the incomparably terrible giant hand falls, suddenly one by one in the eyes is full of despair.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, a sudden scream of Jing Tianfeng sounded, a huge and incomparable pressure broke out in the sky.

    "Bang!"

    Covering a hundred miles of space, the energy was instantly broken by a force of terror, and the terrible wind pressure covered the giant.

    "No! Shenwei smash fist

    Luo Yan''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong fear, a startled roar, and suddenly turned back and punched out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    In the sky, a huge four clawed bird, with its wings spread like wings hanging from the sky, ripping through the enclosed space of Luoyu with rolling flames, as if it were a falcon stretching out its claws to grasp Luoyu. The speed was amazing, and the space collapsed under its claws.

    Luo Gu thought that the strange bird who had been hit hard before would recover as before, and suddenly appeared to attack him. He was shocked to punch.

    Although the blow was made in a hurry, it gave out an amazing force in panic. The fierce fist force cracked and the sky went to meet the four clawed bird.

    Boom!

    The fist gang and the giant claw hit each other heavily, and a huge energy wave broke out.

    "Not good!"

    However, Luo''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were in a state of horror. His fists were smashed under the sharp claws of the four clawed beast, and the huge claws pounded heavily on his fist.

    Luo felt as if he was on steel. His arm was broken and his flesh and blood were all over the sky. A huge and incomparable force burst into his body like a torrent.

    Luo Yu was hit hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his huge body could not fly upside down. It was like a mountain hitting the earth heavily.

    The earth roared, like a great earthquake, the ground broke open countless cracks, the sound of terrible.

    Joo!

    The four clawed bird also flew backward with a backward shock, but it only flew less than kilometer away. Suddenly, it gave out a startling sound. The shaking wings rolled with rolling energy, it again fell towards Luoyu.

    "Get out of here

    Luo Yan''s eyes were full of fear. He suddenly sat up from the ground and punched the bird with four claws.

    Boom!

    Quangang was smashed by the strike of the four clawed giant bird, and the huge claw pounded heavily on Luoyu''s chest. The sharp claw, like a blade, grabbed four wounded articles in Luoyan''s chest. The blood burst out, and Luogu gave out a terrible roar and was knocked to the ground again.

    The four clawed bird chased him up and suddenly fell to the ground. The four sharp claws stabbed Luo Yu''s body. The sharp sharp claws tore the skin and flesh, making a numbing sound on the scalp. The blood was raging like a fountain.

    "Ah! Get out of my way

    Luo Yu gave out a shrill roar. His eyes were red with blood, and he suddenly hit the belly of the four clawed bird.

    Bang! If you beat the cow drum, it makes a huge dull sound. The four clawed bird makes a dull hum and a scream. It shakes the giant wings and rises into the air. The four claws grab Luo Yu and fling it out.

    Luoyu was thrown out of ten thousand meters and hit a big mountain heavily. The mountain suddenly collapsed and collapsed, sending out a huge roar.

    At this time, Luoyu was extremely miserable. His arms were smashed to pieces, revealing his golden skeleton. More than a dozen huge wounds on his chest and abdomen were like cracks, and blood sprayed like a torrent.

    At this time, all the people on the battlefield were stupefied, including a group of people who just wanted to kill God and become strong.

    In the past, it was so powerful that he robbed a lot of people and turned them into powerful ones. At this time, he had no backhand power in front of the four clawed bird.

    The eye pupil of the four clawed giant bird was filled with ferocity. It gave out a scream again, shook its wings, and jumped at Luoyu again.

    "Go to hell!"

    Luo Yu''s eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were bursting with madness. With a roar, a huge sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a sword was cut out, and a sword Gang cut into the sky and cut into four claws.

    The four clawed bird suddenly shakes the giant wings and beats them out. The fierce force smashes the sky. The giant wings slap heavily on the sword Gang, and the sword Gang suddenly collapses and rolls up the rolling energy and rushes to Luoyu.

    "Get in my way!"

    Luo Yan''s eyes suddenly burst into flames and roared, forming a barrier in front of him.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the barrier broke, and Luoyu was shaken out again, pounding heavily on the mountain behind him. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed and collapsed, and Luogu was once again spewing out blood, and the blood on his body was gushing like a column.

    Joo!

    The bird screamed again, and the huge wings trembled and fell on Luo Yu. The blood thirsty light flashed in the eyes of the giant bird, and the huge claws were directly grasping at Luo''s head.

    "No!"

    Luo Yan''s eyes were startled with fear. Suddenly, huge body energy burst out, and his body suddenly shrank, and became normal in an instant.

    Boom!

    The huge claws hit the sky and are bombarding on the mountain. The mountain suddenly collapses. When the claw descends, the stone breaks like a powder stone, and the violent energy devours Luoyu.

    Boom! With a roar, a figure broke through the rubble and flew towards the sky.

    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of fear, but he was spewing blood wildly, but he was speeding up to the whirlpool. At this time, the whirlpool of only a few hundred miles was far away, as if it were a natural moat.

    At this time, the huge force behind him broke out. Luo''s body suddenly froze, and a huge swallowing force broke out behind him. His speed suddenly stagnated, and the sky was suddenly dark. The terrible energy covered him suddenly.

    "This is over!"

    Luo''s eyes were black, and despair burst out of his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    Looking at the four clawed bird''s mouth like a black hole swallowing Luo Yan, all of us are cold at the bottom of their hearts, and all the cold hairs are standing up, and a strong sense of fear rises from the heart.

    At this time, a half step robbery to become strong even dare not out of the atmosphere, for fear of startling this terrible four clawed bird.

    Bang!

    Di Ping''s tightly shrouded energy disintegrated, and he regained his freedom, but he did not dare to move.

    In his heart, the waves were raging and the energy was dissipated. He knew what it meant. Luoyu was afraid that he had fallen. Such a powerful robber turned into a real person. It was terrible to say that he fell.

    Joo!

    Just at this time, the strange birds in the sky let out a sharp scream, piercing the sky.

    Boom!

    The four claw monster bird surging out of a huge flame energy, like a fire crow, giant wings shake, flames rolling, the whole sky into a sea of flame.

    Under the huge and violent pressure, suddenly one by one half step robbers become strong, one after another vomited blood. Even Diping, who was hundreds of miles away, was also spewed out with blood.

    Roar!

    There was a roar in the distance, which seemed to echo the scream of a giant bird, followed by a terrible roar, and then the call stopped.

    Joo!

    The four clawed bird suddenly roared, shaking the giant wings. The fierce flame erupted, and suddenly the ground exploded. The fire was like a volcanic eruption, but the giant bird rose up in the sky with a rolling flame and flew in the direction of the roar.

    "No, run away!"

    Di Ping''s face changed and his eyes were full of panic. He turned around and flew out. His speed was like lightning. In an instant, he ran away to the distance.

    In the rear, the rolling flames aroused by the four clawed strange birds rolled in, like countless fire dragons roaring, making a huge roar, and the trees and rocks were instantly swallowed up.

    A sound of tragic roar sounded, there are several half step robbers who have been severely damaged and have lost the ability to move. They can''t dodge and are engulfed by the flames in an instant.

    Those who could still move, one by one, flew out in panic. Those survivors who watched from afar and were ready to wait for the end of the whirlpool channel to leave, saw this scene and immediately turned around and fled in horror. However, they were too slow to escape from the sea of fire and were swallowed up.

    Diping had been escaping for two or three hundred Li before he could escape from the sea of fire. He turned back pale and looked at the fire behind him. He saw countless fire dragons roaring and rolling in the sea of fire, sending out terrifying power. The burning temperature was dozens of miles away, and his skin was burning.

    There was a thrill in his eyes!

    At this time, I still have some thanks to Luo Yu. If he hadn''t thrown him out a hundred miles away, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape the sea of fire at his speed. The temperature was so terrible that he couldn''t stop the fire even half a step. Let alone.

    At this time, Diping saw a group of people standing in the sky not more than a hundred miles away from him. His eyes were slightly frozen. This group of people was a half step robber of the butcher God.

    However, at this time, these people were extremely miserable. Originally, there were 36 people, but now only less than half of them were injured. If the four clawed bird did not appear, they might all be killed by Luogu.

    BA''s face was ugly, his eyes were gloomy, and he was silent when he looked at the flames all over the sky. However, everyone was extremely silent. This time, the butcher God operation failed completely and lost so many companions. How could they make it better.

    "The passage is now shrouded in a sea of fire. I''m afraid it won''t go out for a while and a half!"

    The old woman with grey hair of Jinfeng nationality said with a gloomy face.

    "Wait!"

    BA''s eyes were gloomy, and a word came out of his mouth.

    Joo!

    All of a sudden, a shrill scream came, and the mighty and terrifying pressure rolled in. People''s faces changed again, and they suddenly turned to look at the past.

    Thousands of miles away, a huge bird and a huge black snake were fighting against the huge God body, which was like a demon God, and the war spirit was boiling.

    Although the four clawed giant bird devoured Luoyu and its strength increased a lot, it was still beaten and retreated by the divine body. What was chewing in the divine body''s mouth? Blood flowed down the corner of his mouth and covered his chest, which was extremely terrifying.

    Not far away, the great ape lay on the ground like a mountain, its head had disappeared, and blood was flowing from the broken neck.

    A group of half step robbers become strong, only feel a cold air straight into the top door, one by one look at each other, the face is shocked.

    This space is too dangerous. No matter which side wins, it will be a disaster for them. They just want to leave this terrible world.

    But the problem is how to leave. The fire is shrouded in the whirlpool channel. They can''t get in at all. For a moment, everyone is silent and their expressions are flashing.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, the white haired old woman of the Jinfeng nationality uttered a light cry. Her eyes looked at one side and suddenly her eyes burst into light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    When Di Ping saw a group of people from Baji, his eyes shrank, and he quietly retreated. When they were more than ten miles away, he suddenly accelerated and fled towards the distance.

    He had to run, but his image was flying all over the sky, and he could also hide from the strong people of Rongyuan. However, he could not hide these people. He was afraid of being recognized and identified by these people, so he left quickly and quietly.

    However, Diping just flew out of the dozens of miles, suddenly he was tight, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart. He felt that all kinds of divine consciousness swept towards him.

    "Run!"

    Di Ping''s heart trembled, the speed suddenly accelerated, like a streamer quickly fly away, as fast as streamer general.

    "It''s him, the Lord of the gods!"

    BA''s eyes suddenly moved, and there was a terrible light in their eyes.

    "Chase!"

    With a change in their looks, they started flying towards Diping at almost the same time.

    Although they were suppressed in space, they were much more than Diping Qiang. They almost approached in an instant, but three or four minutes had already caught up with ten thousand meters behind him.

    "Stop for me, boy."

    Although the old woman of Jinfeng nationality is white haired, her speed is the fastest. Her eyes burst out with excited light and let out a deep drink.

    Boom!

    The huge spirit power rushed to di Ping, and rushed to the sea of spirit to suppress him.

    Di Ping''s face changed. The spirit of the other side was too strong for him to stop.

    At this time, his spirit suddenly fluctuated, and a huge power of spirit broke out, which instantly scattered the spirit power of the old woman.

    Whew! Diping felt his body light, and his flying speed increased several times in an instant, just like a streamer across the sky and quickly opened the distance.

    "This... How can it be? How can he shake my spirit power away!"

    The old woman''s eyes flashed with frightful expression. The speed slowed down for an instant, but then she suddenly increased her speed and ran after Di Ping again.

    "Fengzhi, why don''t you suppress him?"

    Ba she and others in the Phoenix roast slow down the instant catch up, drink asked.

    Jinzhi''s eyes flashed with anger:

    "this boy is strange. His spirit can resist my pressure and shake my spirit power away!"

    Bahui''s eyes flashed with light and said in a deep voice:

    "there are seven levels of magic soldiers in the master of the divine army. How can your spirit power hold him down?"

    "He can''t get out of town, he can''t run away!"

    Feng Zhi''s eyes and eyes spray cold light, deep drink, speed again surge, and once again take the lead to chase Di Ping.

    Di Ping''s heart was shocked. The spirit changed again, and he was not under his control. This situation made him uneasy. But at this time, he could only suppress the uneasiness in his heart and fly away at the speed of the spirit explosion. Everything was said.

    A group of people chased Di Ping, ran away and chased for thousands of miles.

    Di Ping''s face became more and more ugly. His spirit power had been stimulated to the limit, but the other side was pressing closer and closer. Especially the old woman''s speed was too fast, and she had already caught up to 20 or 30 miles behind her.

    If it goes on like this, within 500 Li, the other party will definitely be overtaken by the other party again.

    "Damn it

    Di Ping gritted his teeth and suddenly turned around, and rushed to the battlefield between the divine body and the four clawed giant bird and the black snake.

    "What is the boy doing?"

    Feng Zhi saw that di Ping turned and flew towards the battlefield. His face suddenly changed.

    "No! This boy wants to pull us into the water. Feng Zhi, stop him

    The rear bully''s eyes flashed in astonishment and exclaimed.

    "Want to run! Fengxiang is nine days away

    Feng Zhi''s eyes burst out a fierce color, a scream, the body suddenly turned into a golden flame Phoenix, shaking huge wings to chase Di Ping, and in an instant, it was close to ten thousand meters.

    "Shit!"

    Di Ping''s heart was startled. He scolded, and he increased his speed. The spirit power flowed like the tide, and the speed also increased a little.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    "Boy, you can''t escape. Stop and hand over your magic weapon. Otherwise, when I catch you, you will get cramped and covered with skin, broken bones, boiled marrow, and sealed the spirit of the town, so that you can''t live or die!"

    Jinfeng in the rear issued a murky voice, spread to di Ping''s ears, like a cold wind blowing.

    "Old witch, you can catch up with me

    Di Ping laughed wildly, and the spirit power broke out, and the speed broke out again. It seemed that there was no wind resistance, just like riding the wind and breaking the waves, opening up a little distance again.

    "Boy, I''ll let you know what I''ve done for a while."

    Feng Zhi roared angrily, shaking his wings and thrust forward ten thousand meters again. At this time, he was less than ten thousand meters away from di Ping.

    "Quick, quick... Another wave of spirit will break out!"

    Di Ping was anxious and urged the spirit power, but his spirit power had been increased to the extreme, and a strong sense of emptiness came from the spirit.

    "Boy, you can''t do it. Stop it for me."

    Fengzhi roared furiously in the rear, and the violent pressure was suppressed towards Diping. The huge energy explosion in the space wanted to suppress him.

    Boom!

    The mark on top of Diping''s head suddenly burst out a bright light, which broke the pressure in an instant, just like a streamer flying through the sky.

    "Asshole!"

    Feng Zhi bursts out anger in her eyes, suddenly shakes the speed of her wings, and at the same time increases her crazy pursuit of Di Ping.

    Di Ping''s face turned white, and he felt the brain AChE. The original surging spirit power almost bottomed out in an instant. Even the bright mark in the sky began to dim.

    At this time, he finally realized that it was the inheritance of the five elements Zhenjun that helped him, but he was not happy at all. Instead, he became more and more anxious. He was still thousands of miles away from the battlefield, but his spirit power was not enough. He rushed to fight with the two giant beasts.

    "That''s......

    suddenly, di Ping''s eyes lit up. He saw a dark green hill in front of him, but he could see at a glance that it was not a mountain, but a huge corpse of a sauropod.

    Half of the body of the sauropod is thousands of meters long. It lies on the ground like a mountain. Although it is dead, it still exudes a terrifying energy. A force of fierce beasts shakes in the sky.

    "Maybe, do something about it!"

    Diping''s eyes flashed, and he had an idea in his heart. He slightly deflected his direction and flew toward the body of the lizard horn. He believed that these people would never let go of the body of the fierce beast.

    "That''s... The seventh level beast corpse!"

    Sure enough, Phoenix grill also saw, the light in his eyes flashed, showing a very excited light.

    They killed Luoyu in order to get God''s blood!

    There is a way in the Tianlong clan to use the power of thunder and plunder in the blood of God to purify the body and spirit. There is a certain chance that the strong people who become strong in half a step can break through the limit and become a robber state.

    Although the fierce beast''s blood is extremely violent, it should be able to achieve the same effect if we wash away the violent and fierce will. Moreover, the seventh level fierce beast is a treasure all over the body, even if it is a piece of scale armor, it is also a rare and rare rare material.

    "That''s the seventh order beast corpse!"

    At this time, Bajie and other people who were chasing after the Phoenix barbecue all saw it. All of a sudden, their eyes burst out with excitement, and the speed was accelerated again. At this time, all the targets of people moved away from di Ping.

    The seventh level fierce beast is too terrible. Even if it is dead, it still has a terrible breath. Di Ping flies and comes trembling.

    "Di. Find out if the seventh order energy is collected!"

    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang out in Diping''s mind, which scared dipin.

    "No

    Di Ping''s face changed wildly and ordered in a hurry.

    You''re kidding!

    If you accept what he takes to attract these people''s attention, the system''s jerk doesn''t make a sound at the critical time, but it has the advantage of being more active than others.

    However, the system still obeyed the orders and did not forcibly take away the body of the sauropod.

    Di Ping flew over from the sky and found that the lizard horn was still there. He felt a sigh of relief in his heart.

    "Di бд 7th order energy has been collected and stored in chaos space!"

    Di Ping just flew over the body of the sauroporn. Suddenly, a voice rang out in his mind, and the body of the sauroporn disappeared instantly.

    "System, me, fuck, your grandma!"

    Di Ping exploded in an instant, just like a cat with hair exploded. His face burst out with anger and roared. His speed soared again and ran away madly.

    At the same time when the sauropod disappeared, a large pit appeared below, filled with light green blood. In the blood, there was a white figure sitting in the blood, with cold air surging all over, just like an ice sculpture jade man.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    Boom!

    Di Ping had already flown out of ten thousand meters, and his eyes swept. When he saw the figure in the pit, his head suddenly exploded and his face was shocked.

    The figure sitting in the green blood was not the one he had been searching for, and who was she!

    At this time, Sophia sitting in the pit, green blood exudes a huge amount of energy towards her body, wisps after strand, her breath is constantly strengthening.

    Boom!

    At this time, Feng Zhi arrived, the violent energy burst out, and the whole void was shaking. Her whole body was like an angry fierce beast. She was full of huge flames and roared: "who, who took away the body of the fierce beast?"

    Suddenly, her eyes looked at Sophia, and the huge pressure rushed to her, and she roared wildly:

    "say, is it you? Hand over the body of the fierce beast!"

    Boom!

    The quiet green blood in the pit suddenly burst up like boiling magma.

    Suddenly, Sophia''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the pit. The whole person was instantly blasted out of the pit by the huge energy. She fell on the ground, spewing blood wildly, and her face was as white as a piece of paper.

    "Faya!"

    Dipin stopped for a moment. He couldn''t leave. He could not leave Sophia alone, even though her soul was not in control of her body.

    Feng Zhi didn''t suspect Di Ping at all at this time, because Di Ping had already flown by, but Sophia was hiding under the corpse, secretly using the blood of fierce animals to practice. She was the most suspect.

    Boom! As soon as Feng Zhi reached out, the huge energy burst out. In a moment, Sophia was sucked into her hand. The huge energy tightly bound her and squeezed her madly. She let out a miserable hum, and her eyes finally opened, filled with crazy hatred.

    "Dare to stare at me and hand over the body of the fierce beast, or I will make you in a dilemma of life and death!"

    Feng Zhi''s eyes gushed with burning light, staring at Sophia and yelling angrily.

    Wheezing...

    at this time, a sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and Ba Bi and others arrived one after another. They looked at Feng Zhi one by one, and their faces were gloomy:

    "Fengzhi, the body of a fierce beast!"

    Feng Zhi angrily exclaimed:

    "I knew that she must have hidden it. Just now only she had the chance to do it!"

    At this time, a thin half step robber''s eyes flashed a trace of sarcasm in his eyes and said:

    "after Phoenix roasting, she is a faxiangjing girl who can collect the body of seven level fierce animals. Do you cheat ghosts?"

    Feng Zhi was stunned and suddenly looked at the strong man. Then she seemed to understand what he meant. She looked at the people again. When she saw the light flashing in her eyes, her eyes suddenly burst open, staring at several people angrily and saying:

    "you even suspect that I stole the body of a fierce beast!"

    A group of people looked at him coldly, and there was no one to say anything. It was obvious that they were all suspicious of Fengzhi.

    Their suspicions are not unreasonable. The seventh level fierce beast has huge energy, and the ferocious beast breath emitted from him who is afraid to die is not what the common law can bear, let alone the income space.

    As soon as their spirit power gets close, they will be shaken away by the will on the fierce beast''s body. Even if it is collected by Fengzhi, they must try their best to suppress the will power on the fierce beast''s body.

    Fengzhi was almost to explode, and his whole body was bursting with energy, as if to spurt fire, as if it was a volcano to explode at any time.

    "It''s not made by Feng Zhi, but by him!"

    Just at this time, Ba Bi suddenly made a sound, but his eyes were not looking at Fengzhi, but calmly looking at Fengzhi''s back.

    "What!"

    Almost at the same time, the crowd turned back in horror.

    Di Ping unexpectedly did not know when he had returned. Ling Li was ten thousand meters behind the crowd, quietly watching a crowd.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    When Feng Zhi looked at di Ping, she suddenly burst into flames. Her fierce triangular eyes burst out with a strong killing opportunity. She was full of murderous spirit. She stared at di Ping and said angrily: "boy, did you put away the body of the fierce beast?"

    Di Ping looked at the pale and miserable Sophia, who was bound up in the air by the huge energy of Fengzhi, and felt a burst of pain in his heart. However, he was still forced to endure the pain in his heart. He calmly looked at Fengzhi and said, "yes, the body of the fierce beast is in my hand!"

    "It''s you. You dare to play with me. Damn you!"

    Feng Zhi was furious when she heard the speech. She raised her hand and prepared to beat Di Ping to death.

    "Slow down!"

    At this time, the old man with white hair suddenly stepped forward to stop him and said:

    "Fengzhi, wait for a moment first. Since he dares to stay, he is afraid that he has something to rely on. First listen to what he says!"

    "What can be said? If you beat him to death, if you search his body, he can still hide in the sky!"

    Feng Zhi seemed to be irritated by Di Ping. She didn''t listen to Ba Bi''s stop. She raised her hand again with a roar. But then her eyes changed, because two people blocked her in front of her.

    At once, she glared at them with venomous triangle eyes and cried in a deep voice:

    "you should stop me and get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless

    "Chicken grill slightly calm, don''t be impatient!"

    At this time, Ba Bi stepped forward to Feng Zhi''s side, looked at her calmly and said:

    "Fengzhi, can you guarantee that you can find his magic weapon?"

    "This......

    Feng Zhi''s eyes stagnated and her raised hand stopped.

    Ba Bi said again:

    "the seventh level magic weapon is different from the ordinary things. It has the spirit of the divine weapon. We always choose the Lord and follow it. If the other party doesn''t hand in the magic weapon, we can''t get the magic weapon at all. Maybe the magic weapon will run away. If he can take away the body of the seventh level fierce beast, he must have used the magic weapon to do it. It''s easy for you to shoot him with one hand, but then we may It''s a waste of money and money! "

    Feng Zhi''s sullen eyes twinkled and hesitated, but after the rest, her surging energy was also slightly weakened. However, she was still a little reluctant. She looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "well, I won''t kill him, but the interrogation asks me to come, and I''ll let him taste the soul refining methods of my Jinfeng clan!"

    BA''s eyes twinkled for a moment. This time, he didn''t stop him. He just said softly:

    "yes, but don''t play dead!"

    "Jie Jie......

    Feng Zhi gave out a strange smile, which was like the cry of a night owl. He looked at di Ping with the triangle eyes like a poisonous snake, showing his Yin measuring eyes and said:

    " don''t worry, he can''t die, I will let him live well! "

    Don''t say that di Ping, is around a few half step robbery to become strong is also looking at Phoenix, eyes with a trace of palpitation.

    The old witch of Jinfeng nationality is famous for being abnormal. They look at di Ping with some sympathy.

    At this time, however, Diping was towering in the sky, fighting with the two headed beasts in the distance. The waves were like a strong wind. He hunted in front of his shirt, and his black hair was flying. He was indescribable and unrestrained. He did not have fear or fear in the face of a group of half step robberies. He was extremely calm.

    This makes a group of half step robbers to become strong people can not help but praise, no wonder is the master of the magic weapon, just this bearing is extremely extraordinary, in front of them these old monsters, not to mention standing in the air, I''m afraid they can''t stand.

    Looking at the sympathy in people''s eyes, di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "do you really think you''ve got me?"

    People are slightly stunned. They don''t understand what Di Ping means. Does he want to attack them with magic weapons?

    However, the crowd was relieved to smile again. The magic soldiers can not be used by everyone. They may play their power in their hands. A little strong in Dharma situation is just for them. If you want to deal with them, don''t think about it. It''s impossible to exert power at all. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but don''t think about them.

    "Boy, you''re still playing tricks. Come here!"

    The Phoenix roasts a deep drink, the whole body energy surges again, a big energy hand condenses toward Di Ping to grasp.

    Di Ping''s eyes were sharp. He was not angry and powerful. However, he looked at Feng Zhi and other people angrily and said:

    "who dares to move, I will immediately order the Shenbing to destroy themselves, and you will get nothing!"

    Boom!

    Feng Zhi''s big energy hand suddenly stopped in the air, her eyes twinkled and stared at di Ping. Suddenly, she sneered and said:

    "boy, you don''t brag about it. You''re afraid that even the magic soldiers are not fully refined! If you want to control the self destruction of Shenbing, you are dreaming

    Suddenly big hand move, ready to start again.

    "Yes! You can try it! "

    Di Ping face big hand look motionless, extremely indifferent said.

    "I''ll catch you first."

    Feng Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly, but then her eyes were cold. The huge power covered Diping, and her big hand was under the cover of Diping.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    The giant hand fell down and the space cracked, sending out a huge roar, the momentum was amazing.

    Under the giant hand, Diping felt that his space was sealed. At this time, even if all the inheriting spirits broke out, the power of the giant hand could not be broken.

    Facing the giant hand, Diping resisted the palpitation in his heart and showed great calm. He stood with his back and looked calm. It seemed that he did not see the giant hand in the sky at all.

    However, di Ping was extremely nervous and anxious in his heart, but he did not dare to show it at all. He tried his best to relax and did not dare to hold his hand tightly, afraid of betraying his mood.

    He knew that he was fighting for his life. Now the system has collected two seven level fierce beast bodies, but up to now, the town demon tower is still gray, and he can''t use it at all. Without it, he is not the opponent of these people.

    If you can''t bluff them, you can''t save Sophia. You may even be trapped in it.

    At this time, it seemed that time would be still, his hands were falling, and di Ping''s heart would be raised to his throat, but he still had to show incomparably calm, calm Qi and blood, and real yuan was latent. Even if he was looking at his mind, he could not see anything different.

    The eyes of more than ten half step robbers and half strong men fell on di Ping tightly, as if to see through him, especially Ba Bi, who was so dazzling and penetrating.

    "Chicken grill, wait a minute!"

    In, Diping almost can not stand the moment, suddenly bully opened his mouth.

    Boom!

    Feng Zhi''s huge hand stopped on top of Di Ping''s head, which was only half a meter away. If he went down a little bit, he would suppress him, and his hair was flying under strong wind pressure.

    Di Ping was awe inspiring and motionless. He didn''t even shake his eyes for a moment. He looked at him in the opposite direction. He didn''t have the slightest timidity.

    Ba Bi looked at di Ping deeply for a while, then suddenly he said with a smile:

    "it''s true that he is the master of the divine army. He is brave and brave enough. No wonder he can get the recognition of the master. The Dharma state can drive the magic army. In this world, he is definitely the first person of the young generation who deserves it!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "thank you for your praise

    At this time, it was not only Ba Bi, but also a group of people who had become strong in half a step. They looked at di Ping with a trace of solidity. They could have such a bearing when they were young, and their future achievements would be limitless.

    In many people''s hearts, there has been a sense of killing. If such a person has such a natural disposition, there will be endless troubles in the future. If he exists, all the young people in this world will not be able to raise their heads.

    If you give him a chance to continue to grow up, even if they become strong in half a step, they will be overwhelmed by him.

    In particular, Fengzhi''s eyes flashed with a gloomy light, and she could hardly help but die. She was extremely afraid of Di Ping, but at this time she had to bear it. Who let Di Ping have what they needed.

    The way is only Ba Bi, but he is extremely calm. He looks at di Ping with awe inspiring eyes and says slowly:

    "talk about it! What do you want? "

    Di Ping said with a light smile:

    "simple, I can give you the seventh level animal corpse, but I want her!"

    Dipin''s eyes fell on Sophia.

    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and they all focused on Sophia. They were puzzled for a while, but then they all flashed their eyes, revealing a trace of inexplicable light.

    "No, she can''t give it to you!"

    Feng Zhi''s eyes flashed, her hand shrank, and she pulled Sophia to her face. She snorted, her eyes were in pain, and her mouth was full of blood.

    Di Ping felt a pain in his heart, but his face didn''t move at all. Even his eyes didn''t flash. He looked at the Phoenix and said in a cold voice:

    "you''d better not kill her, or it won''t be worth money. You don''t want the body of the seventh level god beast!"

    Feng Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but her hand was still loose. Diping was too calm, and she didn''t seem to have much relationship with this girl.

    BA''s eyes twinkled, looked at di Ping and asked:

    "who is she? Why should she be replaced with the body of the seventh order beast? "

    After hearing the speech, di Ping did not reply with a faint smile. He stretched out his finger''s mark on the top of Sophia''s head and pointed to it.

    "Inheritance! You want her to pass on! "

    A deep voice.

    "Well, I don''t want her inheritance. What do I want her to do?"

    Di Ping shrugged.

    "Yes! I don''t believe it! "

    Feng Zhi suddenly sneered, and suddenly trapped her. Her energy tightened, just like iron hoops in her body. Sophia uttered a miserable hum, and her whole body trembled and her face turned pale.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    Feng Zhi''s face was filled with a cruel smile. She tightened her energy and tormented Sophia. At the same time, she looked at di Ping with a cold smile.

    Ba Bi''s eyes also moved, and he was staring at di Ping all the time, looking for any emotion fluctuation in his body.

    But they were all disappointed and did not find any flaw in Diping.

    Diping was too calm, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of Sophia at all. He didn''t care at all when he watched Feng Zhi torture her. He just had a cool look on his face and a trace of sarcasm in his eyes.

    But who knows!

    At this time, Diping''s heart was almost bleeding, but he still controlled it.

    After countless trials of life and death, today''s Di Ping is no longer what he was. His control of his body, Zhenyuan and Qi and blood has reached a terrible level, and it is impossible for them to see any difference.

    He didn''t even dare to reveal his intention of killing for fear that these people would find out, but he had already sentenced these people to death in his heart.

    "Fengzhi, stop! Don''t kill people, it won''t be worth the money

    Finally, Ba Bi said again.

    Although Fengzhi was unwilling, she still stopped. She felt that she might have guessed wrong. They were really not friends. They were really for the sake of inheritance. Otherwise, no one would be so calm.

    But Fengzhi was not willing to suffer losses. She looked at di Ping and said in a cold voice:

    "if you want people, you can exchange the corpses of magic soldiers and seven level fierce beasts!"

    "You think too much!" Di Ping said with a sarcastic smile

    "You..."

    Feng Zhi''s eyes were angry, but she was blocked by bully.

    He looked at di Ping and said in a slow voice:

    "how are you going to change it!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "she was replaced by the body of the seventh level fierce beast, but you injured people just now. Now you can only exchange half of them!"

    When Feng Zhi heard the words, she became angry and cried out:

    "if you want to die, you can''t believe that I will crush her to death, so that you can''t inherit it!"

    "I believe it!"

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders and said seriously:

    "however, if you start again, she will lose a cold hair, and you may only get a seven level fierce beast to retreat! If she dies, you''ll get nothing! "

    Feng Zhi was really angry this time, and he snapped:

    "you really think I can''t, and I don''t believe it. You are willing to explode the magic weapon. I will kill her immediately and then kill you again!"

    "Ha ha......

    suddenly, di Ping was laughing with a trace of madness.

    For a while, some people were confused, but they all felt humiliated. Today, they were despised by a little FA Xiangjing, and gradually a little anger rose in their hearts.

    Di Ping laughed for a while. He suddenly stopped laughing. He looked at the crowd, his face was cold and his eyes became extremely cold. He looked at Ba Hui and others and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s impossible to blow up the magic soldiers. I can''t beat you. Do you think I can''t run away? Now I''m giving you one last chance to change it or not. If we don''t change it, we''ll shoot twice! "

    However, di Ping''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of standing smile and said:

    "of course, if you think there is still time to delay, just dally!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Feng Zhi and others smell Fang''s eyes are all changed and look at di Ping.

    Roar!

    At the same time, suddenly there was a shrill roar in the distance, and the whole secret place was shaking violently.

    "This is......

    BA''s face suddenly changed. They all looked at the battlefield between the deity and the two giant beasts, and their expressions were startled one by one.

    I saw that the Divine Body stepped on the ground. Two big hands suddenly seized a giant wing of the four clawed bird and tore it apart directly. Immediately, blood flew out, and the four clawed beast roared bitterly.

    Roar!

    At this time, the huge black snake, covered with injuries, roared and rushed up.

    When the Giant Claw flew out with the snake, the bird flew out with a thumping sound.

    Oh!

    In the hands of the God body, a huge broken wing, the sky sends out a happy hum, which shakes the secret place. The vast and huge divine power is like rolling, and the heavenly power suppresses the whole secret place.

    The body of Baji and others suddenly froze, and their eyes burst out with a look of panic. They are afraid that the two giant beasts can no longer live, and the spirit body will win. That will be their future.

    Suddenly, Ba Bi looked at di Ping with startled eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "OK, we have changed!"

    "Half!"

    "Half!"

    "Good to change!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    "Send people here!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are indifferent to the Phoenix.

    "Release the body of the fierce beast first!"

    Feng Zhi''s eyes flashed and he said in a cold voice.

    Di Ping gave a cold smile and stood on his back, looking at several people:

    "if you want to change your love, you will send people here. If you don''t, you will go your own way!"

    "You......

    when Feng Zhi''s eyes are angry, she should persuade her hand, but she is blocked by Ba Bi again.

    At this time, Ba Bi''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Phoenix grill, give it to him, I don''t believe he can fly to the sky!"

    Although Fengzhi was very unwilling, looking at the battlefield, the spirit body had already made great strides towards the huge beast rolling into a ball at both ends. Her eyes suddenly solidified and her hands moved. Sophia was carried by a stream of energy and flew to dipin.

    Dipin reached out to take Sophia and retreated abruptly.

    "Dare!"

    Feng Zhi and others suddenly look angry, and their whole body is ready to start. At this time, di Ping suddenly waves his hand.

    Boom!

    Half of the body of a huge sauropod fell on the ground, like a mountain landing, shaking the ground.

    "Seven levels of fierce animal corpse!"

    Ba Bi and others stopped for a moment and looked at the huge body of the sauroporn, and their eyes suddenly burst into joy.

    "Run there!"

    At this time, the Phoenix roasted a roar, suddenly re turned into a flame giant bird, chasing after Diping, as fast as lightning.

    "Chicken roast comes back!"

    BA''s eyes glanced at him and said in a deep voice.

    "Lao long, you wait for me in the fire sea, wait for me to kill this boy and join you!"

    The sky rings out the Phoenix roasts a violent drink, and she has already rowed a hundred miles distance.

    At this time, there are several half step robbery to become strong people eager to try, but the speed of Phoenix grill stopped for a while. Even if they catch up, they can only eat ash. The speed of Phoenix roast is too fast.

    Ba Hui''s face was gloomy, and he said in a deep voice:

    "don''t worry about her now. Use the corpse of a fierce beast to make a tool to cross the sea of flames. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time!"

    Roar!

    At this time, there was a roar again in the battlefield. The God was holding the black snake''s tail and rolling it on the ground like a giant whip. The earth suddenly cracked and the sky shook. The black snake''s blood sprayed the sky and made a shrill roar.

    "Go

    Suddenly more than a dozen and a half step robbery turned strong eyes panic, a big drink, one after another to lift up the body of the beast, toward the sea of fire.

    Di Ping is crazily plundering with Sophia in her arms, and then Fang Fengzhi does not let go of her pursuit. The closer she gets, the closer she gets, almost in an instant. At this time, the speed of Fengzhi is faster than before. It seems that this is her real strength.

    "I''m still here!"

    Di Ping burst out a trace of anger in his eyes, but he had no means, otherwise he had to kill the old witch.

    "Stop it for me!"

    At this time, there was a roar from the rear. A powerful force broke out behind dipin. A golden flame was like a phoenix towards dipin. The speed was incomparable and it was approaching in an instant.

    "He''s so numb that he''s off! The old witch is crazy. She wants to kill me

    Di Ping''s heart leaped wildly in an instant. He didn''t expect that the corpse of the seventh order fierce beast could not be captured. She not only chased him, but also killed him. How much he hated him.

    However, at this time, he was not allowed to think much about it. He could not take a blow from the man who had become a strong man in half a step!

    "Into chaos space!"

    Di Ping heart read a move, the spirit wrapped in Sophia will hide in the spirit space.

    This is the only way he can do it. Although he may expose the chaotic space in front of this not Sophia, he has no other way.

    "Good bye, old witch!"

    Di Ping looked at Feng Zhi, waved his hand and said with a loud smile.

    "This..."

    however, the next breath, di Ping''s face turned pale, and he did not enter the chaotic space.

    He suddenly looked down at Sophia in his arms. Facing him were a pair of cold eyes. The strong breath of ice broke out and disturbed the space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    "You got hurt!"

    Di Ping looked at the whole body surging with huge energy in her eyes.

    Bang!

    With a roar, Sophia slapped Diping on Diping''s chest, and the huge ice force broke out. Ice crystals spread from Diping''s chest to his whole body, as if to freeze him into ice crystals.

    But her whole person flies out in an instant, a pair of ice wings vibrate, instantly far away, the speed is not much slower than dipin.

    Bang!

    The fire Jinfeng roared and rushed to di Ping. The flames covered the sky and the scorching temperature cracked the space.

    At this time, Diping did not seem to see the horror of the golden flame and Phoenix, but quietly looked at the far away figure of Sophia.

    "Sure enough, heaven doesn''t deceive me. Only the closest people can cause real harm!"

    At this time, his heart was about to crack, but there was no way. The huge ice energy not only froze his body, but also Zhenyuan and Qi and blood.

    He did not know why in a short period of time, Sophia was so powerful that she could seal him with one hand, and the huge ice energy rushed into his body in a moment and was pounding wildly.

    "System! If you don''t, your host will die! "

    Di Ping called the system in his heart, but to his despair, the system did not have any sound, as if it had disappeared from his body.

    "Is this the end of it?"

    Di Ping''s eyes were filled with strong reluctance.

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Di Ping. His back was like a big mountain, towering and tall.

    "Rex!"

    Seeing this figure, Diping suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and a strong joy burst out in his heart.

    "Master, go!"

    Rex suddenly burst into a drink, huge energy burst, and instantly pushed dipin to shoot away.

    "It''s time to kill the thunder god!"

    Bang! A powerful and domineering sword rose to the sky, and the sound of the sword was like the sound of a phoenix in the sky.

    Boom!

    The sky thundered, and a huge lightning lightsaber fell on the golden flame and Phoenix. Suddenly, huge flame energy and lightning energy burst into the sky.

    Poof!

    Rex a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person shot backward, heavily hit the earth, suddenly the earth was smashed to pieces.

    At this time, Diping also fell from the sky, and fell not far behind Rex. Seeing that he was about to hit the ground, a soft force suddenly appeared, holding dipin gently to the ground.

    Dipin knew that this was the energy Rex had just sent out to support himself, but he did not have time to think about it at this time. The divine consciousness moved to look at Rex.

    Suddenly my heart trembled!

    Rex was covered with blood. His chest was covered with wounds. He had a broken sword, which was less than a foot long. There were cracks on the sword, which were dyed red with blood. He knelt down in the pit and coughed blood.

    "Die!"

    At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and the Phoenix was like a big flaming bird rushing towards Diping.

    "If you want to hurt your master, ask me about my sword!"

    A violent drink, Rex even once again slapped the ground, the whole person soared to the sky, waved his sword and chopped to the Phoenix.

    "Looking for death!"

    Feng Zhi roared angrily, and suddenly clapped it out. In an instant, it smashed the thunder and lightning sword that Rex had cut out, and beat Rex directly.

    Bang!

    Rex broke his sword in his hand, and he flew back again with blood. He hit the earth heavily and suddenly cracked countless rocks.

    "See who can save you!"

    The Phoenix roasts a cold drink, suddenly body shape moves, again toward Di Ping to pounce over.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar, and a figure of a man was blocking the sky again.

    "Rex!"

    Dipin looked at the figure of Rex in the sky, and his eyes began to blur.

    At this time, Rex''s whole body was like a blood gourd. His body was covered with wounds. Several wounds were deep enough to see bones. Blood began to rain down. He had only the hilt left in his hand, but his sword still gushed. His blood red eyes were staring at Phoenix.

    "You want to hurt your master, unless I Rex dies!"

    "Then I will help you!"

    The Phoenix roasts suddenly to drink, the whole body huge golden flame energy burst, the prestige earth shaking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    Roar!

    There was a shrill roar in the sky, and all of us suddenly looked at the battlefield.

    I saw a huge God body, was stepping on the black snake''s waist, holding the black snake''s neck with both hands, and pulled the black snake''s body in two from the middle, and the blood was raging.

    Black snake red eyes in a frenzy, opened its mouth to bite the head of the God body, God body one side of the head and one bite empty, but bit on the shoulder of the God body, suddenly blood raging.

    God body issued a roar, grabbed the black snake''s neck and tried to pull the black snake down, but the black snake bit it dead and didn''t pull it off!

    Joo!

    At this time, with a scream, the four clawed giant bird fluttered half of its huge wings to the divine body, and its sharp beak stabbed at the back of the divine body. The divine body turned around and avoided the vital part of its back heart.

    But still can not completely avoid, suddenly back burst a huge gap, God blood jet.

    "Die!"

    The spirit body roars and blows out with a fist, which makes a heavy bombardment on the chest of the four clawed giant bird.

    Boom!

    With a roar, half of the body of the four clawed giant bird broke into pieces and exploded all over the sky. The strange bird screamed and rolled out and fell on the ground. All of a sudden, the earth was shaking.

    His body was as fierce as the God of war. With a roar, he pulled half of the black snake off his shoulder, tearing up half of his flesh and blood on his shoulder, but he didn''t seem to feel it and smashed it out.

    Bang! The black snake''s body is smashing on the four clawed bird, and suddenly the four clawed giant bird screams again and throws it over.

    The God stepped out one step and stamped on the four clawed bird. The earth suddenly shook and the ground cracked. The Giant Claw bird gave out a shrill roar.

    Bang!

    The spirit body stepped down again, and was stepping on the head of the four clawed bird. In an instant, the head of the strange bird broke into pieces, like a volcanic eruption. The flesh and blood rushed into the sky, triggering a rain of blood all over the sky. However, a red light flashed into the earth and disappeared.

    Roar!

    With a roar of fury, the deity grabbed the shadow of a huge four clawed bird from the corpse of the giant bird. It was suddenly put into its mouth and chewed. The shadow struggled and twisted in its mouth, but it could not get rid of it. It was swallowed by a little bit, and every time it chewed, it made a terrible rattling sound.

    At this time, a half of the black snake rolled up the sky with rolling energy, like a black lightning, shot into the sky in an instant.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a roar, a violent fist force instantly catch up with it, suddenly half of the body of the black snake exploded in the sky, blood rain, terrible energy hit half of the sky.

    A black light flew out of the sky shaking explosion and penetrated into the cracks of the earth, like a black smoke, so fast.

    "Run!"

    Feng Zhi is preparing to attack Rex. Seeing this scene, she is shocked and her heart shrinks instantly. She dares to attack Rex, but she doesn''t want to turn around and run away.

    Now that the deity has destroyed the beast and has no enemy, the one who becomes strong in half a step is likely to become the next target of the divine body to kill. She dares not to run. At this time, she has already regretted why she has to pursue dipin.

    As soon as Fengzhi ran, Rex, who was already in a state of collapse, lost his last support. As soon as his eyes were dark, his energy suddenly disintegrated, and the whole person fell from the sky like a stone.

    "Rex!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed and he screamed, but he didn''t move. The force of ice trapped him, and Yuan Li in the elixir field couldn''t rush out. Suddenly, his eyes burst out with anger and a roar:

    "let me break the purple flame and Xuan Lei gun!"

    Ang!

    Ziyan xuanlei gun burst out in an instant, a purple flame dragon roared from the gun body rushed into di Ping body.

    The fierce flame power impacts the ice energy, as if the fire dragon and the ice Phoenix are fighting, breaking out all over the body.

    Ziyan dragon spear burst out with amazing power. The huge cold breath was smashed by Ziyan dragon. However, the violent impact force cracked Diping''s meridians, and the intense pain hit his nerves like the tide.

    After countless times of physical training, this pain could not defend his will.

    Finally, the cold air was dispersed by the purple flame dragon, and the huge Zhenyuan suddenly burst out of the elixir field, just like a dragon coming out of the gorge. It was so powerful that it shattered the last trace of cold.

    Boom! The ground explodes, and dipin rises to the sky and rushes toward Rex.

    The speed of the Phoenix roast rose to the extreme. It was faster than chasing Diping just now. After two flashes, it had already swept out a hundred miles, and was as frightened as a dog who lost his family.

    Suddenly, her heart was tight, and a strong sense of fear shrouded her heart. She suddenly looked at her, and her scalp exploded. The spirit body was looking at her. The empty and merciless eyes made her feel suffocated.

    "Oh, my God

    The Phoenix roasts a exclamation, the body suddenly shakes, turns into a golden flame, the fire phoenix instantly cuts through the sky, toward the direction of the vortex passage.

    But the next breath, her body suddenly a stiff, a huge force of will such as Tianwei shrouded her, and suddenly burst out a strong fear in Feng''s eyes.

    "No!"A scream of panic and despair pierced the sky.

    Bang!

    When a giant hand grabs it, it instantly explodes the golden flame and Phoenix, and the flesh and blood spray the sky. The god suddenly opens its mouth and sucks, as if it is incarnated as a black hole. The huge suction burst out and instantly pulls a Golden Phoenix shadow into it.

    GABA!

    A clear sound, but let everyone''s heart a stagnation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    As soon as the lizard reaches the sea, he is suddenly frightened by the fire.

    It''s over

    One by one, there was despair in their eyes, and their faces were gray.

    The strength of the divine body made them unable to resist at all. Fengzhi was definitely one of the strongest beings among them, but it was crushed to death. What could they do.

    "Quick, use the body of the fierce beast to block the fire. Let''s rush in!"

    At this time, the white haired bully gave a loud roar and jumped over the body of the lizard horned beast, spurting the fierce beast forward.

    At this time, he had no time to take down the material of the fierce beast and make it into a simple defense tool. The body of the fierce beast is extremely hard, even if it is dead, it is not so easy to destroy it. Now he has to use the body of the fierce beast to cross the sea of fire for hundreds of miles.

    a group of half step robbers woke up with a loud drink, and jumped on the body of the fierce beast one after another, roaring with a roar of energy.

    Now no one dares to keep it. The huge energy drives the body of the fierce beast, like a thousand meter ship, rushing towards the sea of fire.

    As soon as the body of the fierce beast rushed into the fire, Haydn seemed to have a chemical reaction. The sea of fire was furious in an instant, rolling up a thousand huge flames, in which countless fire dragons roared and rushed to the fierce beast warship.

    Even a drop of blood contains a strong will. What''s more, this is a half of the body of a fierce beast. Facing the impact of the sea of fire, a virtual shadow of a fierce beast appears on the body of the fierce beast and roars at the fire dragon.

    Boom!

    The fierce beast breath rushed to the sea of fire, and immediately countless fire dragons were scattered. The huge pressure was like a tsunami and the torrent rushed out. The flame covering the hundred Li sky was like the lack of oxygen. It quickly extinguished and exposed the calm flame and magma below, which was like a calm lake.

    In the sky above the corpses of fierce beasts, those who rob and become strong one by one spew blood wildly. Although the will of fierce beasts is not for them, they will still spew blood one by one.

    But at this time, although a group of people spray blood, but there is no anger or fear, but a burst of extreme joy in their eyes.

    "Quick, throw away the body of the fierce beast and rush to it!"

    Ba Bi''s eyes and eyes also burst out with joy and cheered loudly.

    "Throw it away!"

    After hearing that Baji wanted to throw away the body of the fierce beast, several people were stunned. Then someone cried out: "Laolong, this is the seventh level fierce animal body. How can we throw it away? Let''s take the body out with more efforts!"

    Hearing the words, Ba Bi''s eyes burst into anger. He said in a deep voice:

    "when are you still greedy for money? I won''t accompany you if you want to die!"

    Boom!

    A huge amount of energy was sent out from the body of the fierce beast like a shell, and the whole person rushed to the vortex passage.

    "Go

    A few people responded very quickly, almost in the same time as the Ba Bi, followed by the flying out, the speed was as fast as lightning, and all the speed had broken out.

    "This..."

    several people looked at the body of the fierce beast, and their eyes flashed through them, but then they gritted their teeth, and at the same time, burst out energy and shot out.

    There are still four people look hesitant for a while, but see everyone left, they also bite teeth, burst energy ready to leave.

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge pressure came, suddenly the space seemed to be stagnant, several people''s faces changed greatly, and fear burst out of their eyes.

    As soon as the sky was dark, a huge hand fell down like a huge five finger mountain.

    "No!"

    Several people gave out a shrill and desperate roar

    bang bang!

    Under the giant palm, one by one powerful half step robbery turned into a cloud of blood mist, as if the egg hit the mountain, instantly smashed to pieces.

    Boom!

    The giant palm clapped on the body of the fierce beast, and a huge roar was heard. Half of the body of the lizard horned beast suddenly fell to the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked. The violent shock wave rolled up, and the flames and magma burst out around it.

    The huge God body is like a thousand feet of towering peaks, and the fierce flame strikes him. It seems that they are afraid, and they all scatter and split apart.

    He opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled. The black hole reappeared, and the violent suction covered the sky. All of a sudden, four virtual shadows in the sky were sucked into the black hole in the struggle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    Di Ping''s figure turned into a shadow, and finally caught Rex when he fell to the ground.

    Bang!

    Di Ping hit the ground heavily, and the ground was suddenly shattered. However, di Ping was a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.

    Under the impact of fire energy and ice energy, his meridians were torn in large areas. In order to save Rex, he broke out Zhenyuan again. The violent Zhenyuan rushed out of the Dantian like a flood of magma. The meridians were damaged again, and some of them were broken.

    This is also di Ping. Refining body has reached a very powerful state. For someone else, his meridians have been damaged. If he is so furious, he will probably die.

    Desping the pain, di Ping looked at Rex and said in a quick voice:

    "Rex... Rex..."

    at this time, Rex''s eyes were closed, his breath was weak, his handsome face was as white as paper, his chest was covered with wounds, crisscross, some of which could reach the bone, and blood was being sold out.

    Looking at Rex''s miserable appearance, Diping felt a burst of pain in his heart. He quickly took out a jade bottle, crushed his palm, and put five crystal elixir into Rex''s mouth.

    Five top five pills, worth nearly 10 million yuan, but dipin didn''t give up at all. Then he bought several bottles of liquid medicine and poured them on Rex to cure his injury.

    The huge drug burst out in Rex''s body. Rex slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was dipin holding him. His eyes were excited and struggling to get up.

    "Don''t move! You''re badly hurt! "

    Rex was very weak and didn''t struggle much, but looking at Diping, his eyes were filled with gratitude. Then, with a strong sense of remorse in his eyes, he said with great difficulty:

    "Lord... Man, ray... X has not protected... Take care of you!"

    On hearing this, Diping''s heart was hot, and his nose had a strong sour and astringent nose. A trace of tears flashed in his eyes. He looked at Rex solemnly and said:

    "no! Rex, you''ve done a good job! "

    Rex''s eyes suddenly burst with excitement, and he even forced himself to stand up

    "Lord... Man, Rex will... Recover as soon as possible, and... Can fight for his master!"

    However, di Ping pressed Rex''s shoulder, looked at him emphatically, shook his head and said:

    "Rex, your task has been completed, the next task is to rest at ease!"

    "Lord..."

    Rex seemed to realize what dipin was going to do. He was just about to oppose it, but it was very dark. At the next moment, he found that the environment had changed and others had appeared in the chaotic space.

    All of a sudden, Rex''s face changed, and he cried out to the sky:

    "Lord... Man, let me go out. It''s dangerous outside!"

    But there was no response from dipin in the sky.

    At this time, a figure flashed, and the demon guard flew to Rex. The demon guard looked at Rex''s face, which was so badly injured, but he still said in a hurry:

    "Lord Rex, you are seriously injured. The master asked me to take care of you and recover as soon as possible!"

    Rex''s body was stiff and his face was dark!

    His injury was too heavy for him to recover for a period of time. At that time, he suddenly saw a huge beast lying on the ground in the distance.

    "This is... The body of the seventh order fierce beast!"

    Immediately Rex was stunned, and then his eyes burst out with blazing light and said:

    "demon guard, bring me over quickly, I have a way to quickly recover my strength!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    In front of the fleeing a few half steps to rob the strong, see the backward four people by the divine body a palm to death, and then even the spirit is swallowed by the devil.

    All of a sudden, one by one spirits are taken, a strong sense of fear hit the heart, the moment the heart seems to burst open, tear like pain.

    At this time, the corpse of the fierce beast broke out one by one with all the strength and ran away crazily. Although it was less than a hundred miles away from the whirlpool, it was as far away from them as the natural moat.

    Ba Hui was also afraid. Listening to the scream behind him, he already knew the outcome of several people, so he didn''t look at it at all. Now he just wanted to escape, not to mention slowing down a little bit. It would be fatal to slow down in front of the divine body.

    The spirit body swallows the spirit of the strong one in four and a half steps, and suddenly looks at the several people who have fled in front of him. He steps out and chases them out, and almost catches up with the last two people in a short time.

    Bang!

    When the giant hand grabs it, a shrill roar rings out. The two people burst into the blood mist. With their big mouth, they inhale the two spirits into their mouths, chewing them crunchy, as if they were eating sugar beans.

    Two virtual images in the crazy twist struggle, but they are still swallowed in, the scene let people collapse.

    "Two more dead!"

    In an instant, people were shocked again, and the strong fear seemed to have come.

    Roar....

    with the sound of roar, one by one, those who become strong by half step break out the power of spirit and soul, which increases the speed in an instant and rushes into the whirlpool like a blink.

    By now, these people don''t care that consuming the original strength will damage the life yuan of the meteor. They may consume dozens or more years of Shouyuan every moment. At this time, even if it is a hundred years, they don''t care.

    I don''t know if I will die after a hundred years, but if I can''t escape at this time, I will surely die. Moreover, it is the kind of spirit and spirit that will be destroyed.

    A group of people are burning the spirit power crazily, but in a breath, the fastest bully has arrived in front of the whirlpool, his eyes burst with excitement, as long as he can escape from heaven in an instant.

    At this time, a mighty and huge divine power came, and the whole sky was suddenly stagnant, as if it were imprisoned in an instant. Baji was only a short distance away from the whirlpool, but could not move at all.

    "Not good!"

    BA''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out with a look of horror, while the eyes of those who became strong after half a step were frightened, but they were frozen on his face.

    Boom!

    A huge palm rolled with rolling energy, as if it was a mountain bumping into it. The energy was furious, and the huge power even the sky was breaking.

    Bang!

    The last half step robber turned strong was shot by the giant palm, and suddenly burst the blood mist, and the giant palm rolled with blood gas and rushed over without stopping. This is to prepare to shoot all the people to death with one hand.

    "My God!"

    At this time, there are six and a half step robbery to become strong alive, see this scene immediately back numb, scalp hair explosion, a strong sense of fear straight into the top door.

    "The power of the spirit will explode to me!"

    A flame burst out from his eyes. With a roar, the huge spirit energy burned, and a huge power burst out in an instant.

    Boom!

    The violent energy is like a volcanic eruption, impact and rise, the sky will be split, in a moment, the supremacy of the pressure appeared a little loose.

    "Go

    Ba Bi''s eyes burst out with joy, a roar, and the whole body of a streamer rushed into the whirlpool.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the other five burned the spirit as well as the spirit, which instantly burst out a terrible energy and opened up a trace of pressure.

    "Go

    Several people''s eyes in the surprise, as if the lightning general shot, the moment rushed to the vortex.

    Roar!

    The giant palm shot, suddenly again sounded a scream, one has already rushed to the whirlpool half step robs the strong person to be photographed to sweep the fog in an instant.

    The huge palm claps on the whirlpool, the whirlpool also immediately collapses.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    Outside the secret place, there were thousands of warships, one group in the East and a group in the west, occupying the starry sky. At this time, the sky was extremely clean, and all the warships were gone. Only the huge empty whirlpool was spinning quietly.

    Hundreds of class six warships are still quietly parked behind a star more than 100000 miles away from the whirlpool. These are the strong ones who have been fully integrated into the world. They have not really left.

    Hu Feng and Ba Bi were all strong in the great circle of the Yuan Dynasty. They sent the fleet of all ethnic groups away, but they did not leave.

    This is the battle of butcher God. Maybe they can see the fall of God. How can they miss this opportunity!

    What''s more, this war is a crucial one. Thirty six and a half step robbers have become strong. This is an astonishing number of he and others. It almost knocked out the most high-end combat power in the whole star world.

    When these people enter the secret realm to kill gods, it is easy to say that the astral realm may be born and transformed into real people; if they fail, the sky will collapse, and the whole astral world will be shaken violently.

    These strong people are even more worried. They stay to see what is going on. Those who originally wanted to quit are also staying here to see the results.

    "Why hasn''t there been any movement, ancestor and they have been in for a long time, and no one has come out yet!"

    Feng Nan Tian has some uneasy expression. His divine consciousness is shrouded in void whirlpool, and his eyes are anxious.

    They just had two and a half steps to become strong. They are going to enter a stage of great development. They are likely to resume the prosperity of the Jinfeng clan ten thousand years ago. But now fengzhiduzu has entered a secret realm to kill gods. Once the fall of the Golden Phoenix clan, its rise may be delayed. How can he not worry.

    "What can be the problem! This is a thirty-six and a half step change, forming a thirty-six Star battle array, which can kill gods. Luo Yu is very powerful, but he can''t resist the crush of the battle! "

    Ba Gu hears the speech, in the heart a burst of irritability, immediately sink a voice to drink a way.

    In recent years, the Tianlong clan has also declined. There are only two people who have become strong in half step robbery, while the babi is the strongest one. Once babi is lost, the status of Tianlong clan may be seriously impacted!

    At this time, Karim, a strong member of the green spirit clan, also said in a deep voice:

    "I believe that the ancestors will succeed. Naluo has been injured in the secret place. The ancestors form a 36 star Tiangang killing God array and ambush in the passage. Luo Yu will not believe that someone stealthily attacks him. If he does not want to, he will be severely damaged!"

    After hearing the words, Ba Hu''s eyes burst out with joy and said in a loud voice:

    "it''s still Kalim who has insight. If they''re prepared for such a long time, they must hit the target. We''ll wait for our ancestors to return triumphantly."

    "It''s not so simple. What a state of plunder and change is. After the baptism of the thunder of heaven and earth, it has transcended the essence of life. Although the half step robbery is just a word away from the robbery change, it is the difference between heaven and earth."

    All of a sudden, Hu Feng was calm and said slowly.

    In terms of strength, many people may not count Hu Feng as strong, but when it comes to insight, they can''t even catch up with Hu Feng. If he said so, even Ba Hu''s face would be hard to see for a while.

    Hum!

    At this time, a sudden star shock, void vortex instant vibration, energy surging.

    "Someone''s coming out!"

    All of a sudden, all of them changed their looks and said in surprise.

    Whew!

    A figure shot out of the whirlpool.

    "It''s my grandfather! It''s our Tianlong clan''s big ancestor. I said there would be no problem! "

    Ba Bi saw that it was Ba she who showed her body at first, and then she exclaimed in surprise.

    Poof!

    But at this time, the bully unexpectedly a mouthful of blood spurts out, the body one cuts almost falls down, the whole facial expression is pale.

    Boom!

    Once again, the whirlpool was shaken, and there were four figures coming out of the whirlpool three times in front of and one after the other.

    Just at this time, the void whirlpool suddenly shakes, instantly plunges into the violent, as if is the star nucleus explosion, the violent energy instantaneous spurts out.

    "No!"

    The last one uttered a roar and was instantly engulfed by the raging energy. The three in front, fast and not covered by the energy, flew out with blood.

    "This is......"

    suddenly, BA''s face changed, and his eyes burst out with horror, and a crowd''s expression changed greatly, and their eyes were full of fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and the void vortex surged with a strong energy burst, and then contracted rapidly. The huge energy gathered into a small point, and the light disappeared in the sky.

    The original huge whirlpool has disappeared, the sky has become a calm, there is no trace of empty vortex shadow, as if it has never appeared.

    "How did the void passage disappear?"

    "What about people? How come these four people come out? "

    "There are thirty-six strong men who have been robbed by half a step. They have all gone there?"

    "Is......"

    when Ba Gu and others watched the void passage disappear, there were only four half step robbers left in the sky, who were wounded all over and looked frightened. Seeing the scene that the half step robber turned strong just now was engulfed in an instant, they thought of the possibility, one by one sucking cold air and getting cold all over.

    "Something is going to happen!"

    They were thirty-six half step robbers who became powerful. They were the Zhenshan stone and the sea god needle of various forces. So many of them fell down directly. I''m afraid that the whole astral world would be shaken by this.

    The three half step robbers who have broken through the void passage alive fly out of thousands of miles and fall by Ba Bi''s side. Looking back at the empty passage which has disappeared in the sky, a trace of happiness is revealed in their frightened eyes.

    Just now, they thought they were going to play. Under the huge energy, they were almost broken. Fortunately, at the last moment, they ran out quickly.

    If you slow down a little bit, they dare not think about the result!

    Ba Bi''s eyes flashed with fear, and his face was gloomy. Looking at the place where the whirlpool disappeared, he didn''t make a sound for a long time, as if he were stiff.

    This time, the butcher God was strongly advocated by him. As a result, almost all the troops were destroyed. Only four of the thirty-six half step robbers survived, and all the others died.

    He could hardly accept such a loss, and after this loss, his original little Shou yuan was almost at the bottom, and the road ahead was completely cut off, and a strong frustration and anger rose in his heart.

    Poof!

    With a mouthful of blood, Ba Bi''s face was even paler, and his body was slightly bent down. In an instant, he was more aged than before, and the breath of dusk was more intense, as if he was about to die.

    "Lao long, are you?"

    Looking at the situation of Bafa, the three suddenly changed their eyes and said in an urgent voice.

    BA''s body swayed, showing a wry smile:

    "time is running out!"

    "Alas

    A blonde old man, with a deep sigh, said in his eyes:

    "I''m also suffering from serious losses. I had 500 birthday yuan, but now I''m afraid it''s less than 100 yuan, and there''s not much time left!"

    As soon as this was said, the faces of the other two people were also ugly. They burned their spirits at the last moment, and both of them seriously consumed their original resources, and there were not many longevity yuan left.

    Originally, I wanted to get the chance to break through the current state and become Gao Yuan life after stepping into robbery. However, it turned out that not only did they not get the chance, but also reduced the meteor to be more successful. Several people were calm in their hearts.

    For a time, the four people were silent, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Ling Li''s emptiness always had a kind of scattered feeling, and the dusk atmosphere was diffuse.

    at this time, the void moves, and the sky cracks and figures step out of the cracks.

    The breath of these people is huge, the whole body energy is dark, and the air is constantly distorted, as if they can not bear the huge energy, as if they are super energy bodies.

    "Half step robbery... Half step robbery to become strong again!"

    A large circle of strong people across the Yuan Dynasty saw these figures, and suddenly one by one in their eyes burst out with horror, and eight and a half step robbers turned strong people.

    However, these half step robs the strong person and the big one many old people are different.

    All of them were middle-aged. Their Qi and blood were as strong as a river, and their breath was as majestic as the rising sun.

    "Phoenix dance alone!"

    Ice emperor saw one of the red and enchanting figures, and his eyes burst out with light.

    Both of them are the pride of the same era, and they are still full of happiness. However, the other side is already in the middle of a group of people who have become stronger by half step robbery.

    These people see the appearance of four and a half step robbery to become strong, suddenly one by one look horrified, in the heart a strong bad feeling is rising.

    "Master Ba, what''s wrong? Why are you the only one to come out? What''s wrong with Fengzhi?"

    Feng solitary dance, body movement, fly to the four people in front of Ba, look anxious ask.

    "Master Baji, where are our Shiyan ancestors?"

    "Master Baji, where are our ancestors of the green elves?"

    Eight and a half step robbery to become strong, one by one look anxiously at the bully asked.

    BA''s face was bleak, his breath was low, and his turbid eyes looked at the people. All of a sudden, they had a strong bad feeling, and their eyes were moved with uneasiness and fear.

    "They''re all... Dead!"An old and hoarse voice, like the winter wind whimper, suddenly let all the body cold.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    Di Ping put Rex into the chaotic space, and his heart was finally relieved. Although Rex was seriously injured, it was not fatal. He believed that he could recover soon after taking pills and training in the chaotic space.

    And he, looking in the direction that Sophia had left, flashed.

    Boom!

    He flashed, the ground exploded, and his whole body flew out like a rainbow, chasing after Sophia.

    He had decided that she had to be taken down as soon as possible, and he had a feeling that the later he was, the less likely he would be to save her.

    At the beginning of the war, there was a sense of familiarity in her eyes from time to time, but now she has become completely strange, without a trace of familiar feeling, as if she were a complete stranger.

    This makes him have a strong sense of urgency, it seems that if he does not get rid of her, he may lose her forever.

    Even if it is a little hurt, we have to take Sophia. Dipin has made up his mind!

    At this time, Diping had to be shocked at his physical recovery ability. Almost every minute and second, his injury was recovering rapidly. Up to now, he has basically recovered and is still recovering.

    His vast body, as if he had been in the great river to repair, had been in the great river.

    At this time, Diping felt that the whole world seemed to have accepted himself. As soon as he thought about it, the huge force of heaven and earth was moved by himself, which seemed to be more handy than the outside world.

    Di Ping looked up in horror and looked at the mark on the top of his head. He became bright again, as if he had recovered his energy.

    Boom!

    The purple flame Xuan thunder gun in di Ping''s hand suddenly shakes, and the huge energy spurts out. In an instant, Diping''s body turns into a flame, and the Dragon rushes out. In an instant, he is as fast as a flying cloud.

    After several hundred miles, she finally saw the figure of Sophia, who was flying towards the center of the battlefield before.

    As she flew closer to the battlefield, the more powerful the smell of fierce beasts remained there. Sophia''s speed had slowed down, and she was no longer as fast as before. However, she was rushing to the body of the demon tiger, which was only a hundred miles away.

    She seems to see Diping chasing, speed up immediately, toward the body of the demon tiger.

    Boom!

    She fell on the body of the demon tiger. She suddenly took out a jade bottle and took a picture of the body of the demon tiger. A spirit power burst out and covered the body of the demon tiger. The huge suction force wanted to take away the body of the demon tiger.

    Roar!

    On the body of the demon tiger, a magic tiger virtual shadow leaps up. A roar confronts this will. Suddenly, Sophia''s face turns white. But then she rushes into the jade bottle again. The magic tiger''s virtual shadow roars, but gradually the body is shaking, as if to rise from the ground.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky shook, and a huge will power came. In a moment, the shadow of the magic tiger was shattered, and the spirit power of the jade bottle was also broken.

    Bang!

    Sophia was shocked by a huge force, and the man spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. She withdrew from the kilometer to stabilize herself again.

    She was holding a white jade bottle, pale, looking down at the body of the demon tiger that had disappeared below. Suddenly, his face was filled with anger, and he suddenly looked at di Ping who was flying.

    "You want to die! Dare to rob me of the body of a fierce beast

    With a roar of fury, Sophia had a long sword in her hand and chopped it out towards Diping.

    Bang!

    The sound of swords resounded through the sky, and a huge cold ice sword Gang cut to di Ping.

    Broken!

    Di Ping burst into a drink, the Dragon shot out of his hand, a dragon chant shook the sky, a dragon burst out of the sky, instantly collided with the ice sword Gang, suddenly burst into the sky flame and ice energy, like bright fireworks.

    Both of them stepped back at the same time, but Sophia pulled out more than 100 meters!

    Her eyes coagulated with horror, he thought he should be able to defeat Di Ping, but did not expect or weak.

    "Xuanbing magic sword!"

    All of a sudden, Sophia gave a tender drink, and the sword was cut out in her hand. Suddenly, the light of the sword exploded. The sky was covered with ice, and the sword was shrouded in the sky. The huge power could tear the sky.

    In the face of the icy sword Gang, Diping''s eyes are calm. Since he has decided to crack down on Sophia, he doesn''t keep his hand. Suddenly, his whole body is full of energy and shoots out.

    "Baji split sky style!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky was covered with cold light, and the sword was broken.

    "No!"

    Di Ping''s face changed. The blow was so easy that there was no violent energy collision. His eyes flashed and he saw that Sophia had shaken a pair of huge ice wings, which had been flying for dozens of miles. The blow just now was just her empty move.

    Stop

    Di Ping roared and ran after him again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    Di Ping didn''t expect that Sophia would make a feint move and retreated. He ran after her again.

    A pair of ice wings spread out behind her back, and the wings fluttered and swept. The speed was as fast as lightning, and it was not much slower than that of Diping.

    "It''s a four clawed bird!"

    At this time, Diping looked at the body of a huge four clawed bird a hundred miles ahead, and immediately he understood the plan of Sophia.

    Sophia used the blood of sauropods before, and suddenly became strong. She must have some way to use the blood of these fierce animals to become stronger. So, she was in a hurry to ask for the body of fierce animals.

    Boom!

    Sophia flew over the carcass of the four clawed beast and took out the jade bottle again to cover the body of the four clawed bird.

    This time, Sophia seemed to break out with all her strength. The huge will power covered the body of the four clawed bird. The body was shaking violently and seemed to be taken away.

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly, a whistling sound of a phoenix sounded, and a huge four clawed bird appeared, impacting the will covered by the jade bottle, almost breaking the will.

    At this time, behind her, a huge shadow of ice Phoenix rose from her back, and she gave a startling cry to the four clawed bird, and a huge breath of famine rose to the sky.

    Bang! The huge shadow of the four clawed bird was shaken away, and its body would be sucked into the jade bottle when it moved.

    "Di. Find out if the seventh order energy is collected!"

    At this time, the sound of the system that has remained unchanged for thousands of years in Diping''s mind.

    System you grandma, you are greedy system!

    Di Ping talked in his heart, but he said in a deep voice:

    "collect!"

    Hum!

    As soon as the sky shook, the jade bottle shrouded the fierce beast''s body. The huge will power was shattered, and the fierce beast''s body disappeared.

    Poof!

    Another mouthful of blood spurted out of Sophia. The whole person was pushed by a huge force of energy and flew away for kilometers. When he stopped, his face turned pale.

    Her eyes were cold and maliciously looking at di Ping, suddenly turned around and flew out, not even a word of wolf said.

    "Di. Find out if the seventh order energy is collected!"

    Boom! When the sky shook, the body of the black snake disappeared instantly.

    Bang!

    Sophia was shaken out again.

    Di Ping doesn''t make a move. He follows behind Sophia. As long as she wants to collect the body of the fierce beast, he directly asks the system to take action.

    Sophia wanted to compete with the system, but she was collapsed again and again. Her face was appalling, and the cold and ferocity in her eyes seemed to swallow up dipin.

    Ah!

    Suddenly, Sophia let out a crazy scream, and suddenly looked at di Ping and exclaimed angrily:

    "if you dare to follow up again, I will explode immediately!"

    Di Pingling stood opposite Sophia and said calmly:

    "I don''t believe you will. Feiya''s potential and talent are very high. You can''t find a better image than her!"

    Sophia suddenly calmed down and looked at di Ping with her eyes. After a break, she suddenly said with a cold smile:

    "you know me very well!"

    Di Ping shrugged:

    "still! As long as I''m here, you don''t want to absorb the body of a fierce beast! "

    Sophia''s eyes flashed with Mori''s cruel expression. Suddenly, she said with a cold smile:

    "is that right! Look who this is

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Sophia''s huge breath surged. A huge ghost of the golden body appeared in the sky, and she held a spirit in her hand.

    "This is......"

    at a glance, di Ping saw the spirit in the hands of the spirit of the golden body. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and his eyes burst out with horror.

    At this time, the familiar look of his eyes, and his face full of love.

    Just, his familiar lover.

    At this time is so weak, so dim, as if at any time will be blown out of the candle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    "Faya!"

    Di Ping''s head was buzzing like an explosion. He was ready to rush out with a roar.

    Boom!

    The spirit of the golden body suddenly grasped her hand, and the huge energy suddenly squeezed her. Suddenly, she let out a dull hum, her face was in pain, and the spirit energy swayed as if it was about to collapse at any time.

    "Stop! If you dare to step forward again, I will immediately devour her last trace of original spirit and let her disappear in this world forever

    The ghost of the golden body is empty shadow, looking at di Ping in a deep voice.

    Di Ping''s action stopped abruptly. His eyes burst and shot out a strong killing machine. He stared at the golden body spirit and roared:

    "I don''t care who you are or where you come from. Immediately and immediately leave Feiya, or I will let your spirit and soul die!"

    "Cluck......

    suddenly, Pangda''s golden body burst into a tender smile. After the rest, she suddenly looked at di Ping with a look of great pride and disdain and said:

    " boy, I am an existence you can''t imagine. You may never reach the realm in this life, and you dare to threaten me. If there is a cold hair, even a cold hair can crush you to death It''s ridiculous that you dare to threaten me

    Diping''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard the speech. At this time, he generally knew that the remnant soul who robbed her of Sophia might be a very terrible existence. However, he was not afraid. He was still the remnant soul of Tao even though he was powerful.

    Di Ping slightly raised the purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s a pity that your body is not there. Now I''ll give you one last chance to leave Feiya''s body, or you''ll be waiting to die!"

    Ah!

    With a big hand, Sophia gave out a roar, and her spirits were shaking violently, almost instantly.

    Di Ping''s eyes were stagnant, and the purple flame xuanlei gun in his hand trembled slightly, but then his eyes coagulated again. The purple flame Xuan thunder gun in his hand was stabilized again, and huge energy surged.

    He knew that he must not show weakness at this time, otherwise he would never have a chance to rescue Sophia.

    "Tut... It seems that your lover doesn''t really love you! He doesn''t care about your life or death, so you and I merge it! Let''s kill this heartless man together

    The spirit of the golden body ignored Di Ping''s purple flame Xuan Lei gun, slowly raised her hand and moved Sophia to the front with a trace of banter in her eyes.

    Sophia''s face was in pain, but she was still biting her lips. Her eyes were cold and staring at the ghost of the golden body. Without saying a word, she let the spirit of the golden body keep tightening her hands.

    At this time, Diping felt as if he could not breathe. His heart was almost raised to his throat. He was gambling, gambling that this existence did not dare to ignore his threat.

    "Death, you have to die, I don''t care who you are, even the ends of the earth, I will tear you into pieces, and die away the spirit!"

    Di Ping looked at the deep part of the golden body spirit''s eyes and shot out a strong killing opportunity.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the spirit of the golden body seemed to be in a flash of anger. Her face was cold and she roared in anger:

    "you have wasted the last chance. I''m not ready to wait. I''m going to devour you and destroy your spirit and soul!"

    With that, she lifted it up and put her mouth open, without hesitation.

    "Stop it!"

    Seeing that Sophia was about to be swallowed up, dipin could no longer hold on to it, and suddenly drank.

    Di Ping at this time, all over the body in shaking, raised purple flame Xuan Lei gun has been powerless down, eyes no longer before the cold and arrogant.

    "Cluck..."

    the spirit of the golden body suddenly burst out a banter demon smile, slowly took out his hand again, looked at Sophia and said:

    "it seems that your lover still loves you, look, he is submissive!"

    "No... Ping, don''t mind... Me!"

    Sophia looked at the tears in Diping''s eyes. She kept shaking her head and cried in a very weak voice.

    Di Ping''s eyes also burst into tears. He looked at her with a firm soft voice:

    "Feiya, don''t worry, I will save you, believe me!"

    After that, he suddenly looked at the spirit of the golden body and said with a gloomy face:

    "say, what conditions do you have to let Faya go!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    "Simple!"

    The spirit of the golden body reached out a big hand to di Ping. With a cold smile in his eyes, he looked at him and said:

    "hand over the body of the fierce beast with the treasures you collected from it, and I will let him go!"

    Di Ping''s eyes shrunk slightly, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "yes! But you have to leave her body! "

    "Yes! Her body is so weak that I can''t see her for a long time. If you give me the body of a fierce beast, I will be able to gather a stronger body again

    The spirit of the golden body looks with a trace of disdain.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping nodded and seemed to believe that he was ready to take out something. A sneer flashed in the eyes of the spirit of the golden body.

    However, di Ping stopped again with a look of doubt and disbelief on his face and said:

    "if I hand it in, what will you do if you don''t let people go?"

    The spirit of the golden body was extremely agitated and said:

    "if you don''t change love, I will devour her now, and I will use this body. But I have to tell you, once the last trace of her original spirit is swallowed up, she will disappear forever, and you will never see her again!"

    She raised her hand again, as if to devour her again.

    "Good, good! Change, I change! "

    Di Ping quickly waved his hand in a panic and anxiety, and then quickly pinched his hand, as if ready to call.

    Gold body spirit eyes burst out with joy!

    There are several bodies of fierce beasts on Diping. If she takes them and sets up a large array to devour more energy in her blood, she will definitely be able to quickly improve her strength and reach the level of robbery and change as soon as possible. She is tired of her low strength now.

    Moreover, he was very interested in the treasure on Diping. He could suppress the spirit will of the seventh level fierce beast, and even break the jade bottle in his hand. It is likely that this is a seventh level magic weapon, even if it is not, it is at least the sixth level treasure.

    In the past, she did not even look at these things, but now they can play a very important role for her.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void suddenly shocked, and a huge body of fierce beast suddenly appeared beside her. A huge fierce beast''s pressure was activated instantly and rushed to her like a tsunami.

    As soon as the golden body spirit''s expression changed, she quickly resisted the impact of the spirit''s pressure. At the same time, her eyes burst into anger. Di Ping even dared to play with him and deliberately activated the will of fierce animals.

    Roar!

    At this time, a fear beast roared, and a black hole like Dharma form emerged in the sky, and a ferocious beast head stretched out from the black hole and was roaring in the sky.

    A breath of famine, ferocity and tyranny suddenly appeared, and the whole sky was suddenly stagnant, as if it were imprisoned.

    "Dog Gall!"

    The spirit of the golden body felt this huge power of confinement, and his expression changed greatly. His eyes burst out with extreme anger and looked at di Ping.

    And facing her is a pair of purple pupil!

    A huge and strange energy shot into her eyes like electric light. In a moment, her whole person was stagnant, as if she had fallen into a magical world full of purple energy.

    "Purple Dragon ghost pupil, bewilderment!"

    Di Ping''s spirit power surges, and his eyes are full of pupils. The huge spirit power is surging towards the spirit of the golden body to pull it into the world of the purple dragon ghost pupil.

    The power of the spirit of the golden body was too large. Diping felt that his spirit was consumed like a tide. However, the spirit of the golden body was still struggling. It seemed that he could break away from the illusion at any time.

    "Bewilder me!"

    Diping''s eyes were wide open, and the huge spirit power was pouring into her crazily. A large amount of purple energy rushed towards Sophia, trying to pull her spirit into the illusion completely.

    Diping knew that the spirit of the golden body was deceiving him. Once the other side got the body of the fierce beast, she could never let go of her. The stronger she was, the more impossible it was to let her go.

    What''s more, how can he hand over the chaotic space? He can''t do it!

    Therefore, he also cheated the spirit of the golden body to make her think that he had already believed her.

    He only gambled, using the threat of fierce beasts to affect the spirit of the golden body, and then used the ability of Dharma phase to instantly block the space, and then broke out the purple dragon ghost pupil to confuse the spirit of the golden body.

    Once confused, he can wait for Rex to recover, suppress his spirit, and then find a way to get her out of her body.

    Bang!

    At this time, a sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded, a huge ice Phoenix virtual shadow appeared in the sky.

    Di Ping felt a violent, huge, cold breath suddenly burst out, instantly hit his spirit, broke his pupil, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Ah! If you want to die, you dare to suppress me. I will swallow her

    In the eyes of the spirit of the golden body, she roared at di Ping and suddenly raised her hand to throw her into the open mouth.

    "No!"Di Ping''s heart seemed to burst in an instant, and his face was full of panic and despair, and he let out a fierce roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    At this time, she had a free smile on her face. She looked at dipin affectionately in her eyes, as if to engrave him deeply in her heart. She moved her mouth and gave out a silent voice.

    "Goodbye!"

    "No!"

    Di Ping burst into tears in his eyes and shook his head crazily. His speed broke out to the limit, but he felt that the distance was as far away as the ends of the earth.

    No matter how fast he was, he was not as fast as the spirit of the golden body. He watched helplessly as the spirit of the golden body devoured the original spirit of Sophia in the cold entrance.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s head exploded in an instant, and the whole person suddenly froze, as if he had been silly. Then his eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was full of energy. His whole person was like crazy and gave out a violent roar.

    "I want you dead!"

    The purple flame Xuan thunder gun in di Ping''s hand burst out a strong energy in an instant. A dragon soared into the sky and rushed toward the spirit of the golden body.

    A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of Jinshen spirit, bang! The spirit burst open, and the spirit rushed into the body of Sophia. The figure of Sophia was exposed and exposed under the purple flame xuanlei gun.

    "Dare you, if you do it, will even her body remain?"

    Sophia looked at dipin coldly in her eyes and cried in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    Purple flame Xuan thunder gun is not far away from Sophia, but life stops.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes were red, his canthus were about to crack, his chest was violently undulating, his whole body energy was surging like waves, and the purple flame Xuan thunder gun was constantly shaking, but he could not stick it down.

    Poof!

    Urgent blood attack heart, di Ping a mouthful of blood spurt out, the whole person breath instantly decline.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and suddenly opened her eyes.

    "Xuanbing cold air palm!"

    Di Ping just was angry and spurted blood, that thought that Sophia should suddenly attack. When he reacted, it was too late. The powerful dark ice cold palm had already been photographed, and the huge cold air rushed like a long cold dragon.

    He only had time to lift xuanlei to block it. The violent energy burst out in an instant. Dipin was shot out like a shell in an instant, and a mouthful of blood was ejected from the air again.

    Bang!

    Diping hit the earth like a meteorite, suddenly the ground broke, and the extremely cold air surged toward his body to freeze him again.

    Ang!

    The purple flame Xuan thunder gun sends out a dragon song, the huge flame energy rushes to di Ping''s body, resists the huge cold air for him.

    In the sky, behind Sophia, huge ice wings are condensing, and the energy of ice is flowing towards Diping. The huge cold air is fighting with the fire dragon. Under the huge energy struggle, dipin spurts blood again, and the blood spurts out immediately into ice.

    Boom!

    At this time, the spirit of the golden body appeared again behind Sophia. Suddenly, her eyes flashed, and a spirit energy rushed to the fire dragon. In an instant, the flame dragon was scattered, and the purple flame dragon gun screamed and flew out of ten thousand meters.

    "Without the six level magic soldiers, how can you block my cold air?"

    In the sky, the golden body spirit''s eyes burst out with a cold sense and a cold voice laughing.

    The huge cold air rushed to Diping like a storm. Almost instantly, Diping''s body had been condensed into a piece of ice, and his legs and arms had formed ice crystals, which were spreading rapidly towards his whole body.

    Di Ping has been seriously injured and lost the purple flame dragon gun. He has gradually been unable to withstand the cold air of the dark ice. After a while, his body almost freezes. Only the heart position is still supporting, and the fierce flame power is still fighting to protect the last piece of land.

    But almost the end has been decided, di Ping''s flame Zhenyuan is pushed back step by step, completely compressed in the heart, there is no chance to fight.

    "Cluck......

    in the sky, the golden body spirit''s eyes were filled with a banter smile, which seemed to have won her victory. Suddenly, her big hand moved, and the original spirit of Sophia reappeared in her hand.

    "Tut tut... You see, he is so stupid that he really believes that he has swallowed you up!"

    At this time, in her hands, Sophia''s eyes were whirling, her eyes fell firmly on Diping, and she kept shaking her head, and her eyes were filled with regret.

    The spirit of the golden body looked at Sophia with a cruel smile on her face and said:

    "he died in your hands. I believe he will die without regret!"

    "You... You will be punished!"

    Sophia suddenly looked at the spirit of the golden body, eyes angry roar.

    "Retribution! Sorry, I can''t see my own retribution. The Tao can see you. With the bodies of these fierce beasts, I will soon be able to fully integrate the body and the spirit. By then, your original spirit mission will be completed. I will swallow you and let you merge with me forever

    "You won''t make it!"Sophia''s eyes were cold, and she was angry.

    "Cluck..."

    the spirit of the golden body burst out a burst of laughter, which seemed to be excited by the anger of Sophia. However, her laughter suddenly stopped, and her eyes suddenly burst out with extreme anger. She suddenly turned around, and her eyes suddenly burst into fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    I saw that behind the spirit of the golden body, I do not know when standing a huge God body, as if it was a peak, standing on top of heaven and earth, with clouds only flowing on his shoulder.

    At this time, the huge deity was looking at the remnant soul of Bingfeng with his empty and cold eyes.

    At this moment, the spirit of the golden body was stiff, and a strong sense of fear would rush into her heart. The remnant soul of Bingfeng suddenly shook, and instantly spread out to drill into Sophia''s body.

    "The ghost of a fierce beast!"

    Just at this time, the merciless eyes of the huge deity flashed slightly, and the empty and majestic voice rang out. The whole sky was shocked. Suddenly, the whole sky was stagnated, and the remnant soul of Bingfeng entered into Sophia''s body, and half of her body was instantly fixed in the sky.

    Boom!

    Grasp with a big hand, instantly grasp the spirit of the golden body in the hand and pull it out.

    Ah!

    The remnant soul of Bingfeng screamed, frantically bursting with energy to prevent it from being pulled out. However, everything was in vain, almost without any obstruction, and was quickly pulled out of Sophia''s body.

    The spirit body held the remnant soul in front of him, and his empty eyes fell on the ghost of Bingfeng. At this time, the ghost of Bingfeng was almost paralyzed with fright, shaking all over his body, and his eyes were bursting with fear, shivering all over his body, which was extremely pitiful and weak.

    The power of Bingfeng''s remnant soul is not at all, and she can''t say a word. She can only look at the huge God with her eyes begging.

    "Big... Man, don''t kill me, I''m just a ghost!"

    "The spirit of the fierce beast does not meet the conditions for integration, so we should extract and inherit it!"

    The huge God looked at the remnant soul of Bingfeng for a while. Suddenly, a majestic voice rang out, and a huge will power enveloped the remnant soul of Bingfeng.

    The remnant soul of Bingfeng suddenly froze, and her eyes were filled with fear and gave out a cry of despair:

    "no!"

    Boom!

    The remnant soul of Bingfeng breaks out in an instant and turns into a head of ice to watch the virtual shadow, and wants to break free from the shackles of the huge God body.

    But she is just a remnant soul. She is too weak to move at all. She is like a chicken in the hands of the divine body. No matter how she struggles, she can''t get rid of it.

    Suddenly, the remnant soul of Bingfeng is stiff, and a huge spirit energy is drawn out from the remnant soul of Bingfeng.

    The remnant soul of Bingfeng was howling, and Sophia, too, seemed to be suffering the most severe torture, sending out a shrill scream.

    At this time, Bingfeng''s spirit and her spirit are combined into one. Extracting Bingfeng''s remnant soul is tantamount to pumping her spirit. The pain of tearing up the spirit is not bearable at all.

    With the inheritance being extracted a little bit, Sophia''s mouth, nose, eyes and ears were bleeding, and her pretty face was twisted and extremely painful.

    In the spirit space of Diping, the spirit of Bingfeng seems to know that it can''t stop it. Suddenly, it crazily looks at the original spirit of Sophia in the corner and pleads:

    "help me quickly, integrate with me, we are one, he can''t feel my original breath!"

    Sophia was also in great pain, but her eyes were very cold. She said to the spirit of Bingfeng:

    "it''s impossible, you just wait to die!"

    The remnant soul of Bingfeng roared wildly:

    "if I die, you must die too!"

    "You must die today, even if you die with you!" cried Sophia in agony

    The remnant soul of Bingfeng was completely flustered. She suddenly pleaded:

    "no... I don''t want to die. Now I take the initiative to integrate with you. In the future, you are the main body and I am the assistant!"

    But Sophia shook her head very firmly:

    "no!"

    "Ah! I will die with you

    The ghost of Bingfeng changed into a violent and ferocious roar, and stretched out her big hand to take out the trace of the original spirit of Sophia.

    Boom!

    At this time, the huge energy burst out, the remnant soul of Bingfeng gave a shrill roar, and a group of five color energy was drawn out from her spirit.

    The remnant soul of Bingfeng suddenly froze, as if it had been transformed into an unconscious body, with an empty look. However, the original majestic spirit energy was almost drained and became incomparably weak. The remaining spirit energy kept flashing and disappearing, as if a gust of wind would blow away.

    At this time, there is a bright mark on the hand of God body in the sky, which is the core mark of Xingmu palace.

    At this time, suddenly God body hands a grip, bang! With a sound, the last trace of the remnant soul of Bingfeng also collapses, and turns into a clear smoke, which disperses in the sky.

    "Ah

    Below, Sophia''s body, issued a shrill scream, lost the ability to stay in the sky, the whole person fell from the sky.

    "Faya!"

    At this time, there was an explosion from below, the ice energy exploded, and a figure rose into the sky like a shell to catch Sophia.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    Di Ping was bathed in blood all over his body, and his coat armour was broken. The cracks on his exposed skin were patches of blood. Blood was pouring out from the cracks. The whole person was like a bloody Shura.

    But dipin did not feel general at this time. He held Sophia in his arms, and his eyes were filled with love and strong anger.

    At this time, she was still like a fairy before. Her whole face was pale and her seven orifices were gushing blood. She was extremely miserable. Her whole body energy collapsed and her breath was extremely weak. She seemed to be a candle that would be extinguished at any time.

    "Faya!"

    Di Ping''s voice trembled and called. Looking at her, she shivered all over her body. He touched her pale face and tried to wipe the blood off her face, but the more he wiped it, the more she wiped it, the more she dyed her face red.

    "By the way, medicine!"

    Di Ping seemed to have a sudden reaction, and his heart moved. He had a jade bottle in his hand. He crushed the jade bottle and put the pill into the mouth of Sophia.

    "Ping... Ping..."

    just then, suddenly, Sophia suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed his hand. Her fingers were so strong that she opened her mouth to speak with anxiety in her eyes. However, blood gushed out from every mouth.

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly hurt and his tears rolled like beads. He said in a soft voice:

    "Feiya, don''t talk, take the medicine quickly, and you will be well soon after good cultivation!"

    Sophia''s eyes were wide and wide, and she was staring at dipin tightly. Her pale hands clung to dipin''s hand, trembling her lips and gasping.

    "Hei... Hei... Hei......"

    Di Ping knew what Sophia was going to say. He was full of pity and tears. He held on to her hand and said softly:

    "Feiya, don''t worry. Wait. I''ll accompany you to say three days and three nights, and take the medicine quickly!"

    However, Sophia shook her head obstinately. Her eyes were full of sweat. Suddenly, her hands seized dipin''s hand, as if she had exhausted all her strength and called out:

    "child... Child... Child!"

    "What!"

    Diping suddenly shocked, the whole person was stunned. He finally heard that Sophia was talking about children.

    What do you mean, what child? What does she have to say now?

    Di Ping''s heart was full of doubts. He didn''t know what she was talking about. On the contrary, he was even more confused. He never thought that Sophia had given birth to a son for him.

    But then dipin''s face suddenly changed. After calling out, Sophia''s body suddenly softened. He quickly lowered his head, only to see that Sophia had slowly closed her eyes, and her body became heavy, as if she had taken away her bones and lost all her strength.

    Boom!

    Deepin''s heart would burst in an instant. Looking at Sophia, whose eyes were closed and her head tilted in her arms, she lost her breath. He was stunned, as if she had been petrified in an instant.

    "Faya!"

    For more than ten seconds, suddenly, Diping Yangtian sent out a shrill howl, such as the roar of a terrifying beast. The sound broke through the sky, shaking the whole world.

    Wu...

    at the next moment, dipin suddenly hugged Sophia tightly in his arms, and pressed his face against her face. He felt the cold face. He sobbed like a child, and his voice was sad and timid.

    At this time, Diping was not the invincible strong, the Lord of the city of refuge, not the king of the earth.

    He was just an ordinary boy who lost his love. His tears rolled down like broken pearls and sobbed with the paralyzed Sophia.

    Is so helpless, so lonely, as if lost the world''s dearest person, the whole world has no color.

    "Holy body!"

    At this time, a voice of great majesty sounded in the sky.

    I saw that the huge spirit seemed to be attracted by Di Ping''s roar and looked at him. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in his empty eyes.

    Originally, di Ping, who was crying with grief, woke up in a flash like a lightning strike. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the huge God body with his eyes full of tears. In his eyes, he shot a strong killing opportunity.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    He suddenly held out a big hand toward dipin, which covered the whole sky, as if the sky was about to fall.

    "I want you dead!"

    At this time, Diping was fearless, staring at the huge deity and sending out a crazy roar.

    He thought, and Sophia had disappeared in his arms. He stood up suddenly, and his whole body was full of huge energy. He stretched out one hand, and suddenly the sky was shocked. A Fire Dragon flew out of ten thousand meters away and shot out of his hand.

    Boom!

    The Dragon disappears and turns into a purple flame Xuan thunder gun. The purple flame rises on the long body, and the dragon''s virtual shadow roars, which sends out extremely terrifying energy.

    "Die!"

    Di ping an angry roar, the whole person soared and straight, holding the purple flame Xuan thunder gun toward the big hand to cover the sky.

    Boom!

    The purple flame Xuan thunder gun explodes on the huge hand, like a match to hit a huge stone mountain, instantly bursts out a mass of energy, and the purple flame Xuan thunder gun bursts out with a plaintive cry.

    Poof!

    Di Ping also spit out blood, the whole person heavy again hit on the earth, suddenly crazy spurt blood.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a huge energy enveloped dipin, and the irresistible huge suction sucked him to the sky and flew towards the giant palm in an instant

    "no!"

    Di Ping gave out a roar. He wanted to struggle madly, but he couldn''t move a finger at all. The spirit body was too strong, which made people despair.

    "System... System, you come out to me!"

    Di Ping is in the crazy roar to call the system, but the system does not pay attention to di Ping, seems to have left the general again.

    As if ants were pinched in the hands, there was no resistance at all. This feeling made dipin go crazy. He hated the feeling, the powerlessness and the weakness.

    The giant hand held Diping in front of the huge deity. The divine body looked at him with empty eyes. Suddenly, Diping felt the spirit surging. It seemed that he met a familiar person and became extremely excited.

    What''s more, his crazy hatred for the deity in his heart suddenly disintegrates and seems to be disappearing quickly. He can''t even breathe. Instead, he looks at the spirit as if he is looking at his relatives. His eyes are full of friendship.

    Looking at di Ping, the huge god suddenly murmured:

    "it''s too late!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Di Ping''s face changed, and his heart was full of doubts. He didn''t understand the meaning of shenti''s words.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the spirit energy which originally belonged to Sophia flew to dipin. In a moment, the huge spirit energy poured into the spirit space of dipin, and it was rapidly merging.

    Di Ping''s face changed. He felt that the spirit was growing at a terrible speed. In an instant, it was half powerful. At this time, the spirit body suddenly opened its mouth, and the energy of three groups and three attributes was emitted.

    The spirit energy of fire, water and earth, which are inherited from the three systems, poured into the spirit space of Diping. Just like other inheritances before, these heritages were quickly integrated together.

    Ah!

    Di Ping let out a roar, his whole body was red, the energy was surging, as if it was going to explode, but his breath was growing wildly.

    At this time, the whole secret space fell into the energy fury, and the huge energy flowed towards Di Ping, forming countless whirlpools, even sending out bursts of roaring sound.

    The spirit limit half step fusion yuan, the true yuan limit half step fusion yuan, the gold body limit half step fusion yuan, is nearly in the minute second computation, di Ping''s strength is rapidly improving.

    "Spirit reunite!"

    Just at this time, suddenly in the sky sounded the majestic voice of the great spirit.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the whole secret place was shocked, and the heads of countless strange animals exploded, and the golden spirits rose to the sky, and the strange animals had fallen to the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    More terrifying things happened. The heads of the strong men who participated in the trial suddenly burst open. Gold spirits flew out of them and flew into the sky one after another, like a meteor shower, rushing towards dipin.

    There are more than 200 people who are still living in the space to participate in the trial. One person looks at his companion''s head suddenly exploding, and then he screams with fear, but then his head explodes.

    Di Ping also saw this scene, his scalp felt numb, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart!

    At this time, he realized that all this was a conspiracy, a conspiracy set up by the real five elements. As long as he entered the space and fused the fragments of the spirit, he could not live.

    They are like a host. They raise up these pieces of spirits, and these fragments will merge and assimilate the spirits of these people again.

    Originally, it was just a piece of weak spirit fragment, which became powerful after fusion, assimilation and phagocytosis.

    Feeling his rapid improvement of strength, he knew what the idea of Wuxing Zhenren was. He wanted to use the power of spirits to push his strength to a very high level.

    "This is not inheritance, this is absolutely not inheritance!"

    Di Ping cried in his heart. At this time, his heart was extremely afraid. He felt that this was not the appearance of inheritance.

    With such a rapid upgrade, even the powerful and mysterious system has never done so. At this time, the deity did so. His speed increased too fast, and it was a little strange.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s body was shocked, and the violent energy broke out from him, giving out the breath of Rongyuan state.

    "Rongyuan realm, this has reached Rongyuan realm!"

    Di Ping was so shocked that he thought it would take a long time to reach Rongyuan state, which was so easy to achieve.

    Moreover, this is not the end. His strength is still rising rapidly. As the fragments of spirits rush into the space of spirits and merge with spirits, his strength has been growing constantly.

    Di Ping''s upgrading at this time is like flying on a plane. In the constant growth, not only did he collapse a big realm, but he was still rapidly improving, which impacted on the intermediate level of Rongyuan.

    He gradually feels fear. With the rapid improvement of the spirit, his control over his body is getting lower and lower. It seems that a new soul will is coming into being. A large number of memories that do not belong to him hit his original memory system, and gradually become dominant.

    "No, he is like Bing Feng. He wants to take the house and be reborn!"

    When Diping thought of this possibility, he burst into a burst of fear in his eyes.

    "Stop, stop! Stop it

    He roared wildly to control the spirit, trying to break free, but he found that he could not control the body at all. At this time, another spirit''s will seemed to be more able to control the body than himself.

    At this time, his spirit gradually lost control of the body, as if he was a spectator, watching the changes in the spirit.

    He felt a great will, as if a terrible beast was waking up, and even he felt a shudder.

    Boom!

    The violent energy burst out on di Ping, belonging to the fourth level of Rongyuan breath shaking the void.

    "It has broken through to Rongyuan intermediate level, too fast!"

    Diping''s expression was startled. Fast, too fast. He couldn''t imagine it.

    "Not enough! Not enough! "

    But the great body seemed dissatisfied, he said in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, he suddenly looked at the void, suddenly stretched out his hand, and instantly broke through the space, and his huge arm stretched out to grasp the void.

    The next moment, big hand back, his huge hand holding a huge warship.

    Boom!

    The warship broke into pieces and burst into flames. More than a dozen golden lights flew out of it and flew towards dipin, rushing into his body.

    In an instant, di Ping''s energy surged and his breath increased again.

    Boom!

    Once again, the giant god stretched out his hand and grasped into the void. In the next moment, the giant hand turned back, and another warship was added. In an instant, the warship collapsed and seven or eight pieces of spirits flew out.

    "These are the people who have escaped!"

    Di Ping saw this scene, and his mind was shocked again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    Boom!

    The sky vibrates, a huge and incomparable pressure suddenly threatens the starry sky.

    "This is......

    outside the secret place, a group of half step robbers become strong, feeling the huge pressure, and then their bodies become stiff, and their eyes burst out with fear.

    I saw a huge hand stretched out from the void and grabbed at a star cluster.

    At this time, they were also shaken in the starry sky, watching a huge palm across the sky to catch it.

    All of a sudden, the hearts were about to burst, and a strong sense of fear rose in my heart, and they wanted to hide. But at this time, the whole space was solidified, and they could not resist under the huge pressure.

    Boom! A class six warship was instantly held by the big hand, as if holding a toy, and then in the eyes of a crowd of panic, the big hand grasped the huge warship and then pulled back into the void.

    The big hand has been retracted into the void, and a group of people are still in extreme shock and have not returned to God.

    "It''s a divine body. Run away!"

    At this time, Ba Bi suddenly reacts, and immediately his face changes violently and sends out a roar. Suddenly, his body moves into a streamer and flies towards the far sky.

    Boom! Boom!

    The other three half step robbers who came out with him didn''t need to be called at all. They flew out with speed as fast as lightning, and their bodies were bursting with energy.

    "What''s the... Situation?"

    The eyes of the eight and a half step robbers turned strong, and their eyes showed surprise.

    "Let''s go, too. It''s likely that the one in the secret is attacking the warship!"

    Feng Gu dance''s face was frightened and said in a deep voice.

    "Go

    Several people smell speech, facial expression is a change, tear void in succession, ready to leave.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void was shocked again, and the void crack they tore apart suddenly broke into pieces, and the violent virtual energy burst out to shock several people back.

    Eight and a half step robbery to become strong people withdraw from a hundred Li, one pale face, eyes burst out with horror.

    I saw that the big hand that had disappeared before came out of the void again and caught it towards the warships. A class six warship was captured without any reaction, and the giant hand retracted back into the void.

    "Go

    Eight and a half step robbery to become strong at this time, finally completely flustered, immediately one by one in the eyes burst out of fear, a startled shout.

    Eight people dare not tear the space. They learn from Ba and others and rush in like lightning.

    At this time, the class 6 warships finally reacted and suddenly got into chaos. One by one, the warships started to start the power furnace. The warships roared and the huge energy gushed out. They were ready to escape

    "escape!"

    At this time, Hufeng and other people finally reacted, and suddenly one by one, they flew out one after another. They didn''t even dare to sit in the car, flying towards the distance.

    Boom!

    Once again, the sky was suddenly shaken, and suddenly a huge pressure appeared. Hu Feng and other people were set in the sky, and those who had swept away thousands of miles were also set in the sky.

    People look frightened to see a big hand fall again, a warship is once again caught by the big hand and put back in the secret place.

    with the disappearance of the giant hand, a warship is frantically using its energy to get out of this starry sky.

    As the energy disappears, Baji and others fly out again. Their eyes are scared and panic like a lost dog.

    The time interval between the appearance of the giant hand is too short, but the entire void energy becomes extremely chaotic. The huge will has affected hundreds of thousands of miles of space, making them dare not tear the void. The violent virtual energy can crush them and can only fly.

    They can''t fly too fast, even if they become strong in half a step. Their speed has been stimulated to the extreme, but they still feel like a snail crawling at this time.

    Hu Feng and others are even more afraid. Their speed is not as fast as these half step changes. It seems that the target of the big hand is them. If they are caught by one hand, they will not escape at all.

    At this time, one by one felt extremely regretful. Why did they have to stay to see the outcome of the war? If they left early, they would not face the present dangerous situation.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky was shaken again, and the terrible and huge energy broke out again, and a giant hand grabbed it.

    It seems that the giant hand is no longer satisfied with the grasp of one bow. The big hand has become more huge than before. In an instant, the sky covers a hundred miles, and a dozen warships are seized by the big hands.

    And two of them were caught by big hands, and without any resistance, they were pulled into the void again.

    "My God!"

    In an instant, a strong man''s heart would burst open, one by one crazy crazy plunder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    At this time, Diping could not care to see who the giant hand was holding. As the spirits on a warship were exploded, the huge spirit energy poured into his spirit. The spirit energy that did not belong to him was becoming stronger and stronger, which was gradually assimilating and eroding his will.

    Ah!

    Di Ping gave out a painful roar. The whole human body seemed to be inflated. He grew up several times. Like a giant, his whole body was full of energy, red, blue, yellow, gold and green.

    With the energy fluctuation of dipin becoming stronger and stronger, the imprint in the sky becomes more and more bright, like a flower with five colored petals, blooming with five colors of light, becoming more and more bright, just like a round of five color sun rising slowly, illuminating the whole secret place.

    Boom!

    In the sky, more than a dozen warships were smashed and dozens of huge pieces of spirits rushed towards Di Ping. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and his eyes burst into pain and gave out a shrill roar. But then, his strength ascended again and was pushed to the fifth level of Rongyuan.

    The huge spirit power and momentum of the intermediate strong in Rongyuan state burst out in the sky, and the violent breath rushed into the sky like a storm.

    "Not enough!"

    However, the spirit body burst out cold in his eyes. He drank again, and the giant hand grasped it again and grasped it toward the void.

    At this time, outside the secret place, suddenly the sky was shocked, and an incomparable huge energy burst out. In a moment, hundreds of thousands of miles of space was shrouded by huge pressure.

    At this time, a huge hand appeared in the sky, like a black hole, the huge suction shrouded hundreds of thousands of miles of space.

    No matter the warship, or Hufeng and others are shrouded by huge energy, they shoot backward rapidly and fly to the direction of giant hand.

    "It''s over, we can''t go!"

    The bully, who had been flying for more than 100000 Li, felt the overwhelming power of will coming from his body. Suddenly, his face became paler and his eyes burst into despair.

    "No, I don''t want to die. Let''s rush out quickly!"

    One of the three half step robbers who are close behind Ba Bi is full of intense fear and roar of terror, which breaks out huge energy.

    But at this time, under the cover of the huge hand of the divine body, the energy he burst out seemed to be a gust of wind, which could not shake the will space of the divine body.

    In this space, as long as their willpower is not strong enough, they can only be suppressed like ants.

    If someone sees it in the starry sky, they will see a shocking scene. A big hand is like a black hole, a bow warship and a person are enveloped by the huge energy of the black hole and sucking into the giant hand.

    Eight and a half step robbery to become strong were also pulled back, feeling the terrible will that can not be low grade, eight people also changed color.

    "Come on, don''t keep it. It''s all breaking out. We have to shake open the space, or we''ll all die!"

    The Phoenix solitary dance sends out a roar way.

    "I''ll fight it all out!"

    A half step strong man spewed fire with his eyes and let out a roar. His whole body burst into energy and rushed to the will in the sky.

    Eight people erupted almost at the same time, the huge energy erupted like a volcano, and the terrifying power impacted the will power covering the sky.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shocked, as if it was the light of heaven and earth, a violent energy burst out in the sky, just like an energy storm sweeping the starry sky.

    Puff....

    eight and a half step robbers are pouring blood and flying backwards, as if they were hit by a high-speed car.

    But at the moment of energy collision, the huge will power in the sky unexpectedly appeared a trace of tremor, just like water waves, there were waves, and the wave suddenly appeared a little loose space suppression.

    Suddenly, the eight and a half step robbers with blood spurting look startled, and then one by one suddenly revealed ecstasy.

    Feng Gu dance snapped:

    "let''s break out! He is not invincible. His will is weaker than he imagined. Let''s break his will together. We have a chance to escape! "

    "Come again!"

    Eight and a half step robbers turned strong wipe off the blood from the corners of their mouths and let out a roar in unison.

    Boom!

    Huge energy burst into the sky consciousness, suddenly the sky in a shock, huge energy crazy roll out.

    "We''ll come too!"

    At this time, Hu Feng and other 100 strong Rongyuan people also saw this scene, and all of a sudden, one by one, roared with explosive energy, impacting the willpower of giant hands.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    Although the strength of the 100 Rongyuan dayuanman strongmen is not as strong as the eight and a half step robberies, the whole starry sky still shakes with the outbreak of spirit power.

    The huge will power under the cover of the giant hand fluctuated like water waves, as if it were thrown into the lake of boulders.

    However, people still can not change the situation that they are quickly pulled to the giant palm.

    "No, we are not strong enough. His will power is too strong."

    A young man turned into a strong man with golden hair, pale face and a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He was proud and cold, and his eyes finally burst with strong fear.

    "Don''t give up. Let''s have another wave. We believe we can succeed."

    Feng solitary dance eyes burst out a strong light, a wipe off the corner of the mouth of blood sink voice.

    "Look, who is that?"

    Just then, suddenly someone asked in surprise.

    Everyone looked at the past, and saw a figure like a golden light toward the giant palm in the sky.

    The man who became strong in half step robbery of Tianlong nationality suddenly changed his face, and his eyes burst out with astonishment:

    "is that the ancestor of Baji?"

    Feng Gu dance also saw clearly, and immediately her face changed. She said in a deep voice:

    "it''s the ancestor of Baji. What is he going to do

    "Laozu, this is to..."

    when Ba Gu also saw this scene, he felt a strong bad feeling in his heart. It seemed that something bad was going to happen.

    At this time, BA''s face was pale, but his eyes were still staring at Juchang, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing, as strong as substance.

    "If you want to kill me, die with me!"

    In the eyes of Ba Bi, a crazy roar burst out. In a moment of roar, the speed of the roar suddenly turned into a group of streamers and hit on the giant palm.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a huge flame burst out of the sky, just like a nuclear explosion. The violent force of the air burst out and swept the space of thousands of miles.

    The blazing light lit up in the eyes of all the people, and all of them stopped and looked at the flame that lit up the starry sky.

    "Grandfather

    At this time, the bully suddenly pale face, issued a shrill roar.

    Roar!

    There was a roar in the sky, a greater will burst out, bang! In the sky, the flame energy burst out, and huge hands still appeared in the sky.

    Although the giant hand has been broken a lot, but the will power of terror still covers the whole starry sky.

    Boom!

    Giant hand, like a giant claw of the earth to grasp the whole sky, as if to scratch the whole sky.

    "I am in the future!"

    At this time, suddenly there was a roar from the sky, and a figure rushed to the giant palm like a photoelectric.

    "Here comes my muchI!"

    It was another violent drink, and a figure followed closely and shot over. The speed was very fast, like the lightning flint.

    "I''m corverger here!"

    At this time, there was a violent drink, and a shadow of people rushed to the front two lights and shadows.

    "Grandfather

    "Grandfather

    Suddenly, there were a few calls of panic in the sky.

    These three lights and shadows are the old-fashioned half step robbers who escape together with BA Bi, but they are not running away. They learn from Ba Bi to launch a suicide attack on the deity.

    How terrible is the self violence of the one who robs and becomes strong in half a step. How amazing is the power of the attack of life, spirit, body and Zhenyuan, which is no less than that of the one who robs and becomes strong.

    Boom! Boom!

    Three groups of firelight burst in the sky one after another. The energy of a group of flames is like a nuclear storm. The blazing light illuminates the world and illuminates everyone''s eyes.

    The world whines, such as the heaven and earth elegy, a tragic and solemn atmosphere pervades the heaven and earth, and the hearts of countless people are filled with grief.

    The eyes of the eight and a half step robbers and Rongyuan dayuanman were full of anger and madness. They felt as if their hearts were going to explode, and their fury was like a volcano.

    "Kill!"

    A roar, sound shock nine sky, a huge energy rushed into the sky, like a giant dragon entangled together, gathered together into a larger energy dragon, roared into the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth trembled, as if the heaven and earth were broken. An invisible wave spread to the sky in an instant, and the huge will power that enveloped the heaven and earth was dissipated rapidly.

    Roar!

    There was a terrible roar in the sky. The roar was full of anger and unwillingness. The whole starry sky was shaking.

    Boom!

    A burst of roar is like thunder in heaven and earth. The huge hand in the starry sky is like a mud statue, which is crumbling and collapsing, and quickly turns into the energy of heaven and earth.

    "Broken! The giant hand is broken

    A strong surprise burst out of the eyes of a half step robber and roared.

    "Let''s go!"

    A half step robbery to become strong, a tear in the sky instantly into which disappeared.

    "Go! Don''t let the ancestors die in vain

    Feng Gu dance''s lonely and cold eyes also flash a trace of sadness, a deep drink, suddenly a tear void, step in, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.

    The strong man of Shiyan clan burst out angry light in his eyes. He looked at the sky with hatred, and suddenly tore up the sky and shot into it in an instant.

    And the other half step robbers become strong, almost immediately at the same time roar, a tear void, one by one into which disappeared.

    However, one by one, the strong ones of Rongyuan have no need to arrange. They have already torn the void and disappeared. At this time, they still dare to stay. The four and a half steps, including Baji, robbed their ancestors of their retreat at the cost of their lives. He did not escape.

    The ice emperor took a deep look at the direction of the huge hand smashing, his eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t leave for the first time.

    "Seiya, come on, open the blockade and get out of here!"

    At this time, the white sword emperor looked at the ice emperor and said in a hurry.

    "Where are you, FEIA?"

    The ice emperor''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly. He took back his eyes and looked at a piece of jade piece which was already weak enough to have no luster in his hands. A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, her eyes were cold, which disappeared. With a stroke of her hand, a crack appeared in the sky, and she stepped into it and disappeared.

    The white sword emperor followed his finger closely. A crack opened in the sky. He stepped into it and disappeared in a flash.

    "Ba Li, don''t go quickly. It''s meaningless for you to sacrifice some ancestors."

    Hu Feng also tore up the void, and was ready to step into it. At this time, he saw that Ba Gu was still in a daze, and he immediately roared.

    BA''s body was shocked, and the whole person woke up. His eyes flashed, and his eyes were filled with strong hatred. He looked again at the cracked hand in the sky.

    "Broken!"

    Suddenly, with a roar and a blow, a black hole burst out of the sky. He stepped into it and disappeared.

    A number of Rongyuan big circle full strong person in half step robs the strong person, one after another leaves.

    At this time, the power of a bow warship has reached the extreme, and the whole bow is shaking, as if it can not bear the huge power.

    Roar....

    with a roar, the class-6 warship instantly entered the space jump mode, and its bow disappeared like a dragon rushing into the void.

    It''s too late. It''s fast then!

    Almost only in a few minutes, the originally chaotic scenes in the sky subsided, and each figure had disappeared in the sky. Only a few empty traces left by nearly a hundred warships were floating in the starry sky, and the energy scattered by the huge hands was gradually spreading in the sky like clouds.

    The past ten breath, and there is no one in the sky fear of the giant hand again.

    It seems that, with the collapse of the giant hand in the sky, the divine body has given up the attack, and the giant hand has not appeared, and the whole sky has returned to its former calm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    "No... enough!"

    But in the secret place, the huge God body suddenly shakes, the huge giant hand breaks, a pure light bursts out from the empty eyes, and a dull roar is emitted, and the voice is full of anger and unwillingness.

    Suddenly, his eyes looked at di Ping, and suddenly shot a golden light into Diping''s eyes.

    Boom!

    The huge God body is like a big mountain avalanche, rapidly breaking up, exploding the energy all over the sky, and the five deities fall from the sky, like a huge stone falling on the earth.

    Ah!

    At this time, Diping issued a roar, a huge and vast energy poured into the spirit, and his spirit power instantly soared.

    Rongyuan 6, Rongyuan 7, Rongyuan 8, Rongyuan 9!

    Until he reached the Ninth level of Rongyuan, the huge power of the spirit was not weakened, but even more violent, like a torrent.

    Dipin felt that he was about to explode. It seemed that the energy of the whole world was rushing towards him. The whole secret place formed a huge energy vortex and revolved around him.

    His whole body expanded a few circles in an instant, as if it were a big balloon, which would break up at any time. His whole body was covered with cracks. He looked miserable. He could not recognize dipin''s appearance and became a spherical monster.

    The energy of Di yuan''s body is not stable, as if the energy of the whole body is unstable, the more unstable his body is.

    At this time, great changes have taken place in Diping''s spirit space.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s spirit was shocked, and all of a sudden, a huge will power rose slowly in his spirit space, as if he was waking up.

    "Ah

    Di Ping gave out a shrill roar. He felt as if he was going to be melted in the rays of the sun.

    But at this time, he was still in the pain, he was shocked to see his spirit, a sitting figure in the rapid condensation formation.

    "This is... The body of God?"

    When Diping saw the spirit gradually clear face, suddenly in the heart a shock, a strong fear in the heart rise.

    At this time, he was 100% sure that the idea of the king of five elements was really borrowing the name of inheritance, in order to seize the house and rebirth.

    It was originally meant that all the people would fight and the last one would naturally gather all the spirits, and the spirits would be reunited in silence and the house would be seized.

    However, the unexpected break of the seal of the seventh level fierce beasts destroyed the rule setting of the secret space, so the five gods had to break out and kill these fierce beasts, and then forcibly collected the spirit energy to take away dipin for rebirth.

    But he didn''t expect that his spirit body was also consumed seriously. He didn''t have no price to defeat several fierce beasts. The spirit body was not enough to support him. Otherwise, the four people of Bajie would not be able to damage his share of wealth.

    The spirit body failed to push Diping''s strength to the state of plunder and change, and the huge spirit body collapsed. The spirit body had to force the last trace of spirit will into the spirit of Diping, and forced cohesion.

    Although dipin may not be able to withstand such a huge amount of energy, but he has no control.

    At this time, the golden body of the spirit grew rapidly from a big hand. After a while, it had grown to the original size of Diping, but it was still growing rapidly.

    Di Ping was shocked to find that a five line pattern appeared on the forehead of the spirit of the golden body, as if it were a five color round petal printed on the forehead.

    As the soaring spirit began to weaken, dipin''s crisis was not eliminated, but even more dangerous. It seems that with the clear marks of the five elements, the energy in the sky became more huge, and the whole secret place began to collapse. A large amount of energy poured into him, and his body became bigger and bigger.

    Until the body grew to a hundred Zhang, di Ping''s original spirit was like a mole ant in front of him.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the golden body opened his eyes, and the golden eyes were empty, merciless and cold, falling on the original spirit of Diping, just like looking at a mole ant.

    Jie Jie......

    all of a sudden, the spirit''s face showed a grim smile, opened its fangs like ghost teeth, and gave out a strange smile.

    "Die!"

    A terrible voice sounded, and the spirit of the golden body, as strong as a fierce ghost, rushed to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    "Get out of here

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with fright, and suddenly burst out the spirit energy to attack the huge spirit.

    Boom!

    The sea of spirits surged, setting off a raging wave, rushing toward the sky towards the huge spirit.

    "Down!"

    In the face of the surging waves, a trace of irony flashed in the eyes of the huge spirit. A strange wave of energy spread through the soul space.

    As soon as the huge wave burst into the sky, it broke up in an instant and fell down suddenly. The sea of spirits, which was rough in place, became calm in an instant, just like a calm lake.

    "It''s no use. Most of your spirit has been controlled by me. I can mobilize all the forces you can mobilize, but you can''t mobilize what I can. Go to peace of mind! It''s your honor to be seen by this real person. Don''t worry, I will make your body reach the realm that you may not achieve in this lifetime, and let you go out of this star world and see the bright world outside! "

    The huge spirit looked ferocious and horrible, rolling with energy like a demon, rushed towards Diping.

    "How could that happen?"

    Di Ping was stunned and looked at his own soul space, but he was not under his control. His heart was full of panic. The other party''s huge spirit power had completely occupied the upper hand and completely suppressed his control over the spirit space.

    Sure enough, if nothing is good for nothing, it will surely pay a greater price.

    In the secret space, hunting and killing exotic animals, integrating the spirit fragments, and enhancing the strength are completely conspiracies, but it is also an honest and upright conspiracy. Knowing that there are problems, no one can resist the temptation. Even if Di Ping wants to strengthen his strength, he has to join the hunting team, otherwise he will not survive.

    If you want to live in the space, you have to constantly hunt and kill other animals and other experimenters to enhance their strength. No matter whether you kill or kill a foreign beast, you will be immediately incorporated into the spirit by the space rules, and you can''t hide it.

    As long as the spirit fragments are integrated, the final result has been determined. It can only become the nourishment for the reincarnation of the true king of the five elements. This is just like raising a poisonous insect. When the Gu is mature, the host is useless.

    Look at those monsters and practitioners who have been blown off their heads. You can see that the five elements real king is cruel.

    This is tens of thousands of people, who are the most promising Dharma ministers of all ethnic groups. However, tens of thousands of people have left their lives here, even if they are afraid to do so.

    At this time, he can only watch the huge spirit of ferocious toward him, but he can not even move, as if a weak chicken is waiting to be eaten by the eagle.

    "Show me the Dharma prime minister and shatter him!"

    Di Ping has never been willing to fail, his eyes suddenly burst into anger, issued a roar.

    Boom!

    In the spirit space, a round of Black Sun Dharma appears. All of a sudden, the whole spirit space is stagnant, as if the space was frozen instantaneously.

    Roar!

    A terrible roar of a beast sounded, and a huge and ferocious beast''s head stretched out from the black hole, staring at the huge spirit with fierce and cold eyes.

    The huge spirit seemed to be frightened by the ferocious Dharma Dharma. It stopped in an instant and looked at the Black Sun Dharma with his head tilted, and a trace of inexplicable light flashed in his eyes.

    As soon as Dharma came into being, it seemed that the suppressed spirit energy was again influenced by Di Ping. Suddenly, the spirit space vibrated, the sea was turbulent, and the huge energy was rapidly condensing.

    "This is my territory. Get out of here, and the storm will hit me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst into anger and gave out a crazy roar.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the whole spirit space roared, and a huge Spirit Storm swirled and rushed towards the huge spirit.

    "Jie Jie..."

    all of a sudden, the huge spirit raised a strange smile, and then suddenly stopped smiling, looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "you are too naive, your territory is my territory, my territory is my territory, your Dharma is my Dharma!"

    "Fa Xiang, give me a break!"

    All of a sudden, the giant spirit''s eyes sank and he drank coldly.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the spirit space. The huge black hole Dharma form suddenly collapsed and turned into a vast amount of energy. The originally powerful storm also collapsed in an instant. The spirit energy returned to the spirit, and the surging spirit sea was calm again.

    "How can this be possible? My Dharma is under your control

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with a frightened light, looking at the Dharma phase which had been shaken up, he cried out in a voice.

    "Your spirit has been radiated by my will, only the last trace of your original spirit, please be swallowed up by me! We are one, and I will take you to the top of your life

    The ferocious huge spirit grinned and suddenly rushed to di Ping again.

    "No... I don''t believe it!"

    Di Ping suddenly roared and began to excite the spirit. However, he was sad to find that his influence on the spirit space became weaker and weaker. Under the suppression of the huge spirit force, the whole spirit space seemed to have deviated from him.It broke out several times and still failed to arouse the spirit energy. Dipin was finally in despair. Under the fierce pressure of the other party, his original spirit was shaken and uncertain, as if to disperse.

    At this time, Diping looked at the huge spirit that was coming, and his eyes were full of despair and unwillingness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    "Maybe it''s over! I''m really tired. I''m just going to accompany Feiya so that she won''t be alone

    Di Ping suddenly came up with the idea that the fall of Sophia had a great impact on him, and at this time he had no resistance to the spirit of the real king of five elements.

    This feeling of powerlessness also boosted his decadent will, as if there was a voice telling him to give up resistance, he even slowly closed his eyes to wait for the destruction of the spirit.

    "Di бд host power is promoted to level 6, whether to upgrade the main city to level 6 imperial city!"

    And at this time, suddenly Di Ping''s mind sounded the sound of the system that had not been seen for a long time.

    Di Ping''s already gray and dead eyes suddenly lit up, as bright as the blazing sun. Although the sound of the system was still so cold, it made him ecstatic and immediately exclaimed:

    "system, are you still there?"

    "Di бд whether the host can upgrade level 5 imperial city to level 6 imperial city?"

    At this time, the cold voice of the system sounded again in di Ping''s mind, as if urging him in general.

    Di Ping suddenly woke up and said in a hurry:

    "upgrade, upgrade now!"

    "Di бд upgrade completed, the main city of the system has been upgraded to level 6, consuming 230 million crystal coins!"

    "Di бд the upgrade of the main city is finished. Turn on the function of level 6 main city. Please check the upgrade log by yourself!"

    "Di бд the system triggers the upgrade condition and starts the upgrade!"

    "Di бд system upgrade is completed, and the host gets higher permissions!"

    "Di бд system detects that the invasion of alien spirit forces threatens the security of the host. Whether to open the system defense mechanism and eliminate the heterogeneous spirit forces?"

    At that time, all this happened almost between the electric light and flint. Hearing what the system said, dipin was so excited that he was about to jump up. His heart yelled: "open it, open it quickly, and get rid of him!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the spirit of Di Ping space suddenly burst out of violent energy, a terrible pressure fell on the whole spirit space.

    "What power is this?"

    The spirit of the five elements Zhenjun, who had already rushed to di Ping and opened a huge mouth to devour him, suddenly froze. His huge body seemed to be set in the sky, and his excited and excited eyes turned into a fright.

    At this time, a thunder cloud rolled in the spirit space, and a thunder cloud whirlpool appeared, as if a huge black hole appeared on the top of the spirit. A terrible attraction enveloped the spirit of the five elements real group.

    The terrible attraction burst out, pulling the huge spirit to the whirlpool, one after another the spirit power was swallowed, and then it was crushed into pure spirit energy by the black hole.

    "How could this be possible? How can you have this power in your body? It''s impossible, impossible... I know everything about your spirit and soul. There can''t be anything hidden from me! "

    The giant spirit was frantically struggling to get rid of the suction of the whirlpool. His eyes were frightened and frightened, and he roared wildly. It seemed that he could not accept the fact in front of him.

    "It can only be said that you are too Yuan Zhi. There are too many unknown things in this world. If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t exist!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst with a trace of light, looking at the huge spirit slowly said.

    At this time, dipin trembled again, and he finally had the foundation for the emergence of the system. For the mysterious and powerful system, he has been somewhat unable to grasp the pulse, but there is one thing that can be confirmed. So far, the system has not trapped itself.

    Once the system is launched, it will definitely turn the tide back. This is no two words!

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shakes, thunder cloud whirlpool again increases energy, crazy phagocytic power pulls the huge spirit close to the vortex.

    "Ah

    The huge spirit roared, and his body was pulled into a part of the whirlpool and disappeared under his feet. The whirlpool was like a sharp blade that twisted the huge spirit power into the purest energy.

    "No... impossible. I''m a real man of three robbers. How can I be swallowed up? No one can swallow me. Get out of here!"

    The huge spirit roared wildly, and huge energy burst out. Suddenly, there was a shock in the spirit space. The sea of spirits was like a storm in the sea. Huge waves surged up to break the vortex.

    "Want to break through the whirlpool, did you ask me?"

    Just at this time, di Ping suddenly roared and burst out his anger in his eyes.

    Roar!

    A round of Black Sun Dharma shows the spirit space, and a ferocious beast head in the black hole suddenly stretches out and gives out a roar. The violent energy is controlled in an instant, and even stops.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    "No... Dharma is mine, only I can control it!"

    The huge spirit found that di Ping had once again condensed Dharma form, and affected his control of space energy, and immediately roared.

    "This is my Dharma

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed coldly at the huge spirit that was being pulled to the whirlpool a little bit, and suddenly showed a smile and sneered loudly.

    At this time, Diping was finally elated. With the suppression of the system, the huge spirit was fighting against the system. In the face of Diping, the original spirit, fighting for the control of the legal system, he looked at one and lost the other.

    "Go down to me!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyes were sharp and a roar came out. The huge spirit power broke out, and the FA Xiang monster gave out a roar. The furious spirit energy was like a storm and pressed down on the huge spirit.

    "Get out of my way, this space is mine!"

    The huge Spirit sent out a roar, and suddenly waved his hand to the sky. The storm hit him, trying to smash the storm in the sky.

    Boom!

    As soon as the whole spirit space was shocked, the whole spirit space seemed to have set off a huge wave, and the fury of Qi and strength rolled out.

    In the sky, the Dharma phase suddenly broke, and the spirit of Di Ping was shaken back in an instant. The golden light of the spirit trembled, as if to be scattered.

    "No!"

    However, the huge Spirit sent out a terrible roar, and the huge body was shocked back by the attack of Diping, and was swallowed and inhaled by the whirlpool in an instant.

    Crazy Dao Gang is generally strangling, crushing the huge spirit body a little bit, and a large amount of pure and rich spirit energy gushes out.

    "Swallow up!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out with joy, and began to devour crazily. The huge spirit energy rushed towards his spirit, and gradually formed a storm vortex in the spirit space.

    Di Ping''s spirit is growing rapidly, one Zhang, two Zhang, ten Zhang, 50 Zhang, 100 Zhang, gradually approaching the size of the previous huge God body.

    Boom!

    When the whole space was shocked, the last trace of the huge spirit was finally swallowed by the whirlpool and turned into the purest spirit energy.

    Like a hungry and thirsty man in the desert, dipin devoured the spirit energy greedily. His breath became stronger and more terrible, and even gradually condensed into essence.

    In the space of spirit and soul, a figure sitting in a circle gradually becomes clear. His face is not the face of God body, but the face of Diping.

    With a large number of spirit energy being engulfed and fused, Diping''s ghost shadow changed from virtual to real, as if he were a giant real person.

    On his forehead gradually emerged a faint pattern of five elements, like a flower of five colors, with the appearance of the mark of the five elements.

    Di Ping''s spirit suddenly shocked, and huge information poured in towards him like a tide.

    "The five elements are inherited by the true monarch!"

    He didn''t expect that the inheritance of the last five elements Zhenjun really got him. There was a lot of inheritance knowledge that he needed very much.

    As more and more information is received, Diping''s breath is more and more mysterious and terrifying.

    At this time, the huge energy that was coming from the secret place seemed to be attracted and became more and more violent. The whole secret place was collapsing, and a large amount of energy was rushing towards dipin crazily.

    The whole heaven and earth formed a circle of energy whirlpool, like a group of storms, sending out a terrible wind roar into dipin''s body.

    Di Ping''s body has grown to more than ten meters square, and has completely become a sphere. Originally, it seems to have reached the limit. But now, with the influx of a large amount of energy, the ball rises again, as if it were a balloon blowing, emitting terrible energy fluctuations. Like a super unstable body, it may explode at any time.

    Bang bang bang!

    Di Ping''s skin cracked a little bit, a large amount of blood has occupied the whole body, the energy is becoming increasingly close to the explosion.

    At this time, if anyone saw it, he would be shocked. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would be burst by energy.

    At this time, di Ping''s huge spirit was sitting in the spirit space, as if he was an old monk, devouring the spirit energy in the spirit space crazily.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the five elements pattern on Diping''s forehead flashed in the spirit space, and finally formed completely. In the next moment, Diping''s eyes opened, and two rays of light were emitted from his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shakes, and the violent energy between heaven and earth seems to be under control, and suddenly stops. A huge energy vortex is still in the sky, like a cloud.

    In the middle of these energies, a giant standing up to 20 or 30 meters in height stands, his whole body is supported by huge energy, like a ball. His skin is tense and tight, and there are cracks everywhere, just like the dry ground, covered with blood. It is shocking to watch.

    "The five elements of the immortal body, the five elements refining body!"

    Just at this time, there was a loud sound like a big bell.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a huge energy wave burst out on the ball, and then the visible sphere shrank rapidly, as if the balloon had been deflated.

    However, every time the sphere shrinks, the breath on Diping increases. As the body gradually shrinks, the terrible breath that emanates from it fluctuates. It seems that a terrible beast is slowly waking up.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a huge breath of energy burst out, and the terrible energy rushed out like an explosion, rolling up a rolling storm, and the powerful energy shock scattered countless energy vortices.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a huge amount of energy rushes towards the center like a whale, and almost disappears in an instant.

    The energy disappears, a shadow stands in the sky, its whole body is red fruit, the skin is as white as jade, and there is energy flowing under the skin, emitting a dull luster, and a head of black hair is floating, which is indescribable.

    Of course, if not naked!

    "Ah

    Di Ping seemed to feel a chill on his body. Looking down, he suddenly exclaimed. He waved his hand and a mass of energy surrounded him. After a few minutes, the energy was shaken and Diping''s figure was exposed.

    At this time, di Ping has already put on a cream white Taoist short shirt, casual black linen pants, and a simple bunch of long hair behind his head. The whole person is full of the temperament of being out of the ordinary, as if he has integrated into the nature, and the space is incomparably harmonious. There is not a trace of abruptness. It seems that he should have been there.

    At this time, di Ping was fully aware of his own changes, and his eyes burst out with surprise. His strength actually crossed a large level, not only breaking through the barriers of Rongyuan environment, but also directly reaching the level of seven levels of Rongyuan, becoming a high-level strong man of Rongyuan environment.

    Moreover, his spirit has reached the level of full integration.

    The most important problem is that he did not have any fundamental problems. In order to seize the house and rebirth, the five elements Zhenjun completely integrated the spirit with him. When the will in the original spirit was systematically erased, his spirit power was the spirit power of Diping.

    Although he can''t give full play to the corresponding strength at present, as long as he takes some time to refine his spirit, his strength will be directly stable and become a real top strength in Rongyuan state.

    What''s more, his five element undeniable body has also used massive energy to complete the first five element exercise. The five element undeniable body is too powerful. Although it is a heavy one, its strength, defense and recovery have reached an amazing level. It is a small matter to be reborn after amputation.

    Once he reached the fifth level, the five elements returned to one. At that time, the five elements did not die out, which was when he broke through the Rongyuan promotion robbery.

    A trip to the secret land, his strength has soared so much, saving him only ten years of work, which is too beneficial to him.

    At this time, he really understood the intention of the system. It seems that the system has already investigated the conspiracy of the five elements Zhenjun, so it has been hidden. Only by the last strike, he won the victory at one stroke, making him the biggest winner of this trip to the secret land.

    "Thank you! However, can you say hello in advance next time? Don''t play such a thrilling game every time. It''s so frightening! "

    "Di бд the host is not silent reminder, but the system is also suppressed by the will of space in this space. Once the host is detected, it may be cleared in advance!"

    Suddenly, the mechanical and icy voice of the system rang out in Diping''s mind.

    "What?"

    Di Ping jumped up like a cat with hair blown up in a moment. His eyes widened and he exclaimed in surprise:

    "system, don''t tell me that you have done the will of the five elements true king to hide yourself!"

    Di Ping was shocked. He always thought that the powerful and mysterious system was invincible. At this time, he was influenced by the five elements real king, who was not only a real person but also a remnant will.

    "Di бд host, this system is a system of inheritance without protection, not a nanny system. The system has its own rules, which can guide but can not dominate and control the host. Therefore, the strength of the system depends on the strength of the host. The stronger the host, the greater the system authority, the stronger the power it can play?"

    "This......

    hearing this, di Ping''s body became stiff, and his eyes showed embarrassment. It turned out that the system was not too weak, but that he was too good. The system almost pointed at his nose and scolded him as a rookie.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    At this time, di Ping understood in his heart that this step-by-step fear was all within the plan of the system. It was likely that the spirit of the five elements Zhenjun was immediately discovered by the system as soon as it was integrated into his spirit.

    Because according to the past situation, once there was a mental invasion, the system would immediately remove it, but this time there was no response. For a time, Diping thought that the system had left the general.

    It is likely that the system was already in the process of gradually introducing the Wuxing Zhenjun into the urn. Unfortunately, the Wuxing Zhenjun is still a lot weaker than the system, but Wannian layout has made a wedding dress for Di Ping.

    "In the fifth step of the expedition mission, the refuge city was upgraded to a six level imperial city with a time limit of five years. The failed system buildings were reduced by one level, and the reward was unknown!"

    "Di бд expedition task the fifth step of the task has been completed, the refuge city has been successfully upgraded to a six level imperial city. It takes two years to evaluate the excellent and start to calculate the reward!"

    "Di бд reward 1: manufacturing drawing of primary crystal conversion furnace from level 4 to level 6; reward 2: one ship of level 6 imperial ship; award 3: two pieces of potential medicine of SS level; award 4: one level 6 medium grade Gushen pill! Reward hosts are available at any time! "

    When Di Ping was lamenting, a series of sounds of the system rang out again in his mind. It turned out that the fifth step of his expedition had been completed.

    When he heard the reward content, he was surprised. The reward was not rich. The original crystal conversion furnace is absolutely necessary for the development of Yanlong country. If science and technology are to be developed without the power of supporting, it is certainly impossible.

    The sixth class imperial warship made up for the lack of high-level combat power in the city of refuge. Now he has captured many Class-5 warships, and with the class-6 warships, he has little external confidence.

    The two SS level potential promotion potions are enough to provide him with two SS level potential talents. Once he grows up, he is two super strong men, and his value is not comparable to 2 million.

    "Six level medium grade solid spirit pill!"

    There is a little doubt in di Ping''s heart when he hears the name of the pill. Gushen pill is mainly used to lock the spirit to reduce the overflow of the spirit. It can not condense the spirit or enhance the spirit. It is useless for him, but I don''t know why the system gives such a reward.

    However, Diping is not in the tangle. Generally, every step of the system has profound meaning, and then we will know what it is used for.

    He calmed down his joy and put his consciousness outside.

    In the secret space, there is a dead silence, with broken earth everywhere. Mountains fall down and the earth collapses. At the edge of the space, space collapses from time to time. A space is engulfed by the violent empty energy, and the whole world of collapse is on its way.

    The holy land, which was originally full of heaven and earth elements, has now become a place with extremely poor energy. The power of heaven and earth is weak, and it is no longer suitable for survival. The destruction is only a matter of time.

    "I''m afraid this space is over!"

    Di looked at the huge space of his eyes, and then he looked at the huge space.

    In front of Di Ping, there are the corpses of fierce beasts lying on the earth like mountains, such as magic tigers, four clawed strange birds, lizard horned beasts and black snakes.

    The body of the fierce beast that dipine used to stop Sophia from throwing out is now scattered on the earth.

    Di Ping''s mind moved, and the huge spirit power shrouded the nearest corpse of the magic tiger. Suddenly, the space shook and the magic tiger was instantly put into the chaotic space.

    "Di бд discover level 7 energy, reach the activation condition of demon suppressing tower, whether to activate demon suppressing Tower!"

    Di Ping is about to put the body of the lizard horn in. At this time, the sound of the system rings in his mind. Immediately, Diping is stagnant, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his heart.

    If the system had allowed the demon tower to be activated before, he would not be in such a mess. With level 7 energy, the demon killing tower will move. Those who become strong and fierce in half a step are all serving the food.

    It''s just that in order to calculate the five elements real king, the system almost forced him to a dead end. Fortunately, it succeeded at the last moment, otherwise I really sorry for the hardships he had suffered.

    "Activate!"

    Di Ping opened the treasure page of the system. He saw that the page was issued with his order, and the originally gray page suddenly gave out a strong light, and a demon tower was like a pagoda, flashing thousands of golden lights on the page.

    "Di бд zhendemon tower has been activated successfully. Now it starts to open the seventh layer!"

    The cold voice of the system rang out in Diping''s mind.

    At this time, kunwuzong town demon Tamang big work, like pi Xia Wan Dao, and then in the eyes of a crowd, unexpectedly from the top of the six layers into a layer, the breath is more dark and quiet.

    "The demon tower has grown another layer!"

    Daniel was extremely shocked to see the golden light on the top of the mountain, slowly growing another layer of demon tower, and suddenly murmured with emotion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    "Di бд Zhenyao tower''s seventh floor space has been successfully opened, activating a new function: time domain!"

    "Di бд Zhenyao tower absorbs high energy, increases refining progress to 80%, and reduces energy consumption by two times!"

    With the sound of the system sounded, Diping looked at the treasure page, and the demon tower changed from six to seven layers in the light of thousands of channels, and the rays of all kinds of treasures filled the sky, just like the gods of heaven.

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out the essence of light, surging, he finally has the power to take the hand.

    There are still several ferocious animal bodies that have not been collected. If you put them all away, I believe that as long as they do not exceed the existence of level 3 of robbery, you don''t have to be afraid.

    Who else is he afraid of in this star world!

    It''s really a magic weapon in the hand. I have it all over the world. Di Ping felt that the anger in his heart finally had a sense of relaxation.

    When he looked at the fierce animal bodies in all directions on the earth, it seemed that all of them had become gold treasures in his eyes.

    "Take it

    Di Ping''s excited eyes were shining, and his mind was moved. He took the body of the lizard and flew toward the four clawed bird, ready to collect the body of the four clawed bird.

    Roar!

    At this time, a terrible animal roar sounded, like the thunder of heaven and earth in the whole secret place, and then a terrible pressure rose up and filled the whole world.

    "What''s the matter? The fierce beasts are not all dead. Is there still a fierce beast? "

    Di Ping was shocked by the shock. His Qi and blood were floating. His face turned pale. A mouthful of blood was tossing in his chest, almost spitting out. He looked at the direction of the roar with horror.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden roar, but a thousand miles away from Diping, the earth collapsed and the red magma rushed up to 10000 meters high, just like volcanic eruption.

    Roar! There was another roar of beast. A huge beast rushed out of the flame and magma, flapping a pair of huge wings, rolling up the sky with the rolling magma and flame. The voice was terrible, and the whole secret place was shaking, as if shaking.

    "Dragon beast!"

    Di Ping was once again shocked by the fury of the beast and withdrew a few steps. His eyes burst with horror. He immediately recognized that it was the Dragon beast that flew to the sky.

    Originally thought to have been killed by the gods, the Dragon beast is still alive, hiding in the underground magma, only then came out.

    "No, the dragon is stronger than before!"

    Di Ping felt the fierce and huge momentum of the Dragon beast, and immediately his eyes changed and his heart was shocked.

    Today''s Dragon beast is much bigger than before. Without saying, its momentum is stronger than that of the four claws and the black snake. However, when it is thousands of miles away, it is shocking that the spirit of Diping is shaking, and the Qi and blood are churning and almost vomiting blood.

    We should know that his current strength is Rongyuan high-level, and his spirit has reached the great perfection of Rongyuan. His comprehensive strength is not weaker than that of Rongyuan''s extreme situation, but even so, he is almost unable to stand by the momentum of the Dragon beast.

    Boom!

    At this time, the magma rushing into the sky fell from the sky like a flame meteorite, and all of a sudden, the earth burst into a mass of flames and made a huge roar.

    "No, its strength has changed. The demon tower can''t cope with him. I need more energy!"

    The huge roar woke up Di Ping from the shock and changed his mind.

    His huge spirit burst out, suddenly covering the body of the four clawed bird. A will broke out on the body of the four clawed bird, trying to block the spirit power of Diping, but a space force shook the will, and the body of the four clawed bird disappeared in place.

    Fortunately, dipin''s chaotic space is more powerful than before. His power has begun to appear, and even the will of the four clawed bird is easily shaken.

    If we enter the chaotic space now, we will find that the area of the chaotic space has grown up, and the square circle is thousands of kilometers, and the sky is far away. It seems that it has become a small world.

    Di Ping collected the four clawed bird, and then forced to move against the huge pressure of the body, rushed to the body of the demon wolf, the spirit of a volume of space under the cover.

    Roar!

    At this time, the Dragon beast from thousands of miles away gave out a terrible roar. The roar was full of anger, and a huge force came out of the sky.

    Boom!

    Huge pressure rushed over, instantly his spirit power was scattered, the body of the demon wolf fell to the ground again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    Di Ping''s face turned white in an instant. The whole person was shocked and shot backward for a kilometer. He hit the ground heavily, and then he stepped back for more than ten steps to stand firm.

    The Dragon beast was too strong, and the huge momentum rushed to him. Even if he had reached the state of great perfection, he could not stop it. His eyes flashed with horror and looked at the direction of the Dragon beast.

    "Found out!"

    Thousands of miles away, a pair of red flame giant eyes of the Dragon beast looked at dipin, flashing a fierce light. Suddenly, its wings rolled up and the flames flew towards Diping. The speed was fast, and the huge momentum shook the whole space.

    "Ma Dan! It''s done

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his heart was not good. His eyes twinkled. Then he bit his teeth. The spirit suddenly moved and covered the body of the demon wolf.

    Boom!

    The will of the demon wolf''s corpse was instantly scattered by the force of space and swallowed by the chaotic space.

    "Stop it! That''s mine, boy. You want to die

    When the Dragon beast saw that Diping dared to put away the body of the demon wolf, he was furious and sent out a roar. The huge spirit power rushed to di Ping.

    How terrible was the divine power of the seventh level fierce beast of the Dragon beast. The spirit power rolled like a storm of terror, and the power of the spirit rushed to Diping.

    In the face of such a terrible power, dipin was not afraid. His face suddenly sank, and his eyes were cold.

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyebrows flashed, and a five element seal burst out, forming a huge five color flower in the sky to meet the huge spirit energy of the Dragon beast.

    Boom!

    In the sky, two huge energy impact together, and the sky suddenly collapses and the space collapses.

    Poof!

    Di Ping a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person as if hit by a high-speed train, instantly fly out of a kilometer, on the ground by his body hard body to draw a 100 meter long deep ditch.

    Di Ping''s feet were nailed to the ground, and his face was changeable. The breath on top of his head was like a dragon. His whole body''s Qi and blood were rolling like a river''s roaring. He forced down the impulse to spurt blood again. He wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the flying dragons in the sky with a look of terror.

    "Fortunately, I finally blocked it. If it wasn''t for the seal of five elements, I couldn''t stop it!"

    At this time, the eyes of the huge spirit in his spirit space opened, and the five element runes on his forehead circulated, sending out huge power.

    The spirit power of the real king of five elements is so huge that he can''t bear it. If he is completely integrated, he may collapse directly. Therefore, most of the energy is condensed in the five element seal, and then slowly digested and integrated.

    Just now, the Dragon beast launched a spirit attack. He couldn''t stop it. He could only use the five element seal power of the five element real king to block the next attack.

    "This is the seal of the five elements old ghost!"

    The Dragon beast was also stopped by the huge impact. Its red eyes flashed with fear and horror. He looked at the five element runes in the sky. Suddenly, his eyes condensed on di Ping, and exclaimed: "you are an old ghost of the five elements. You have won the victory?"

    The dragon and beast seemed extremely shocked, roaring like thunder. The whole secret space of the shock was booming and the earth was shaking.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. He coughed gently and stood up straight. His face was slightly heavy. His eyes flashed with dignity. Looking at the dragon flying beast, he said coldly:

    "good! You''ve tried your best to stop it. I didn''t think I had succeeded! "

    "You really made it. It''s impossible... It''s impossible!"

    When the Dragon beast heard the speech, it seemed that he was extremely frightened, and his eyes burst out with fear, and the giant wings retreated in succession.

    The huge momentum broke out and rushed to Diping like a tide.

    Looking at this momentum, di Ping was shocked. In the spirit space, the five element seal on the forehead of the spirit was circulating. A five element seal was in front of Di Ping to block the fury of the Dragon beast for him.

    Seeing the Dragon beast retreating again and again, di Ping could not help but flash a trace of pride. There was a seal of five elements in his heart. From then on, he would not be afraid of the oppression of spirits within the second robbery. It was just a amulet, which could not only enhance his strength, but also protect himself.

    At this time, he can''t help but appreciate the five elements in his heart. He is really a good man!

    If the real king of the five elements has a spirit in heaven, I don''t know if he will jump out to revenge on this cheap and obedient boy when he hears Di Ping''s vicious praise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    The Dragon beast seemed to be extremely afraid of the real king of the five elements. At this time, his eyes were frightened and uneasy, and he wanted to retreat at any time.

    Di Ping looked at the Dragon beast like this, his heart moved slightly, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes.

    "Maybe you don''t have to use the demon Tower!"

    Di Ping''s whole body was full of energy. He slowly rose to the sky and stood in the air with his hands gently on his back. He looked like the first in the world. His whole body was full of dignity. Looking at the extremely frightened dragon beast, he said in a deep voice:

    "I have planned for ten thousand years. You can destroy enterprises. Several of them have been killed by me, and their spirits have been devoured by me. You can avoid a disaster It''s that God has the virtue of good life. I''m not going to kill you in accordance with the will of God. It''s just that I lack a mount. Come here and surrender! "

    Roar!

    The Dragon beast, who was still in a state of fear and uneasiness, seemed to have been stimulated and suddenly roared, and his eyes burst out with strong hatred and murder.

    "No! It''s overdone

    Seeing this, di Ping''s heart thumped at once, and said something bad in the dark. For a moment, he forgot that the Dragon beast had been trapped by the real king of the five elements for ten thousand years, and had already hated the real king of the five elements.

    It can be seen from the fierce beasts such as the four clawed monster bird and the black snake that they have to fight to kill the real king of the five elements. It can be seen that the hatred has reached an irreconcilable level. Originally, the Dragon beast was extremely afraid of the real king of the five elements, and wanted to retreat just now, but his own words actually poked the hornet''s nest.

    Roar!

    Sure enough, the Dragon beast suddenly let out a roar, the sound was like thunder, and the whole world was shaking.

    "Wuxing old ghost, if you want me to be a mount, if you die of this heart, even if you die in battle, you won''t get what you want!"

    Boom!

    The Dragon beast''s whole body energy burst out, the terrifying momentum filled the world, and a huge energy force field rushed to Diping.

    Bang!

    The seal of the five elements collapsed and di Ping''s blood gushed out. The whole person was shaken down by thousands of meters from the sky.

    "Old ghost, you dare to cheat me. You didn''t recover your strength. You dare to take me as a mount when you are so weak. You can die for me!"

    All of a sudden, the red eye pupil of the Dragon beast coagulates, and then suddenly bursts out the joy color, roars with anger.

    Boom!

    The Dragon beast suddenly shook its huge wings, and the sky suddenly cracked, the energy rolled back, and the flames rolled up and rushed toward dipin.

    "It''s his grandmother''s! This big fool is not stupid at all

    Di Ping wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.

    I knew that I had just taken advantage of the Dragon beast''s hesitation, so I had to play tricks. As a result, I was shocked to spray blood. Now it seems that if you want to take the Dragon beast, you have to suppress the demon tower.

    The Dragon beast was huge, rolling up the flames, as if it were a huge and incomparable flame storm. The speed was a hundred miles, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was already close.

    At this time, its eyes surging violent and excited look, it seems to have seen dipin swallowed by it, he revenged the suppression of thousands of years.

    When!

    Just at this time, suddenly a bell rang the heaven and earth. The sound was huge, just like the sound of heaven and earth. It sounded the whole secret land with the mighty pressure.

    "This is......"

    when the Dragon beast was shaken, a strong sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. It suddenly looked up and saw a huge black hole in the sky, and the deep darkness did not know where to go. From it came the mighty bell.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, a colorful starlight shot out of the black hole and shrouded the Dragon beast.

    "What is this?"

    In the eye pupil of the flying dragon, the color of panic flashed, and the giant wing suddenly shook. The giant wing wanted to avoid it. It was extremely frightened by the colorful stars, as if it was some kind of terrible existence.

    However, the colorful starlight is so fast that it almost covers the Dragon beast in a flash.

    The Dragon immediately felt the whole body energy stagnation, as if entering the slow space of time in an instant, everything became stagnant, the speed slowed down a hundred times in an instant, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart.

    "Get out of here

    With a roar from the Dragon beast, the giant wings were suddenly shaken, and the furious flame energy burst into the sky and rushed towards the colorful stars in the sky.

    The violent energy is like a flame storm, rushing forward slowly in the colorful starlight, as if it is a slow motion. The colorful starlight trembles for a while, as if unable to bear the huge energy.

    As soon as di Ping''s body shook, he held yinjue''s hand for a moment, and his face suddenly turned white. But then, he bit his teeth and cried in a deep voice:

    "suppress it for me!"

    When!

    In the sky again sounded a mighty bell, colorful starlight suddenly a shock, terrible energy burst out.

    Boom!

    The flame storm burst out of the Dragon beast was instantly scattered by the colorful starlight, and the colorful starlight would devour the huge energy into the black hole.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    In the eye pupil of the Dragon beast burst out fear, crazy roar, shaking giant wings, rolling huge energy, trying to get rid of the terrible pulling force of colorful stars.

    How powerful are the seven level fierce beasts? A pair of giant wings spread for nearly 2000 meters. Every time they vibrate, the space vibrates. The powerful force tears the space, rolls up the flames and shocks the colorful stars. Suddenly, the stars are surging, and he gradually pulls away the distance.

    "No, the energy is not enough!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with horror. The strength of the Dragon beast was beyond his imagination. It seemed that he could not hold it by using the power of the magic tiger.

    "I''ll swallow it, too!"

    His eyes suddenly snapped, and the seal on his hand changed again. Suddenly, the half cut-off body of the lizard disappeared in the chaotic space and was captured by a colorful star light.

    Looking at the disappearance of the body of the lizard horn in the chaotic space, a trace of pain flashed in his heart. How valuable is the body of a seven level fierce beast? However, in order to deal with the Dragon beast, he had lost two fears. His eyes flashed ferociously.

    "All these expenses are due to you. No one can save you today. Give me the demon Tower!"

    The Dragon beast was shaking its wings wildly. It saw that it was gradually widening its distance from the black hole. It seemed to see the hope of life. It burst into joy in its pupils, and more frantically, it flew out of the colorful stars.

    When!

    Suddenly a more powerful bell sounded in the sky. The sound was ancient and powerful, full of sacred will, as if with the rhythm of heaven and earth.

    Bang!

    The fury energy aroused by the Dragon beast was instantly scattered, and a terrible force came. Suddenly, the body of the Dragon beast was stiff, and the fear flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, the black hole in the sky became extremely large, and the scene on the other side of the hole was revealed. A pagoda with seven layers of dark light radiating layers of hazy rays appeared in the picture.

    The pagoda is towering and majestic, emitting a huge and sacred breath, as if it is a celestial deity, which makes people submit to the heaven.

    "This... This is the top seven level soldiers!"

    When the Dragon beast saw the town demon taton which appeared after the black hole, his face changed greatly, and his eyes burst out with fear and roared with fear.

    "I even know that this is the top seven level magic weapon. I''ll wait until I get caught!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were shining and he was holding the seal in his hand.

    "No... I want freedom, I don''t want to be suppressed!"

    The Dragon beast seemed to wake up suddenly and burst out a strong panic in his eyes. He gave a roar and shook his giant wings like crazy.

    "Ma Dan!"

    Di Ping almost bit his tongue. He found that he couldn''t speak any more. A word immediately caused the Dragon beast to be angry, as if it had the function of enlightening and enlightening.

    However, di Ping''s eyes congealed and said in a deep voice:

    "if you want to run, you can only be suppressed today. Be my mount! Your destiny has been set for you

    The seal on di Ping''s hand changed, and the town demon tower was shocked again, and more huge colorful stars poured down.

    All of a sudden, the whole space seems to be stagnant. The huge energy generated by the Dragon beast is instantly decomposed and scattered by the colorful starlight, and then it is drawn into the black hole. The huge suction covers the Dragon beast and pulls it towards the black hole.

    The Dragon beast tried to shake its giant wings, but it still could not resist the attraction of colorful stars. It was pulled closer. Suddenly, fierce light burst out from the eye pupil of the Dragon beast and gave out a crazy roar:

    "no... no one can suppress the original... Purple flame leaps into the dragon!"

    Boom!

    The Dragon suddenly spewed out a purple flame. Under the flame, the Dragon changed rapidly. The original red and black scales had turned into dark purple, as if they were burning lava stones. The body became bigger and bigger. The huge wings were burning with purple flame. The ultra-high temperature even burned the space.

    On the top of his head, there is a pair of demonic horns burning purple flame. The purple flame in his eyes is moving, which is extremely weird. It seems that he is incarnated as a demon purple flame dragon, which becomes more ferocious and terrifying.

    Roar!

    With a roar, the Dragon beast suddenly vibrated, and the giant wings rushed towards Di Ping. The huge power burst out and the colorful starlight trembled. The Dragon beast even advanced for thousands of kilometers under the cover of colorful stars.

    Di Ping''s face turned white, and his body shook. He looked at the Dragon beast at this time, and his eyes burst out in horror. The Dragon beast could still burst out energy, but he consumed the body of two seven level fierce beasts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    "Ziyan pterosaurus: blood level: s level, talent skills: purple flame Teng dragon change, enhancement level: Level 7, level 1, skills: Dragon flame roar, red flame tornado, lava explosion, burning light escape. They belong to the blood of ancient fierce animals, purple fire dragon beast and magic winged flying dragon. They are born in the starry sky and like to eat all kinds of fire flames. When they grow up, they are extremely ferocious, extremely fast and difficult to capture The animals devour the saber tail and half of the lizard horned carcass have recovered their full strength. The danger level is extremely high. Be careful of the host! "

    Di Ping''s eyes were filled with the information of the dragon and beast, and the color of shock flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, he finally understood that it was no wonder that the Dragon beast was so powerful that it could not suppress it even after consuming the bodies of two fierce beasts.

    It turned out that it was not only S-level blood, but also devoured the bodies of saber tailed beasts and sauropods, and recovered their full strength. He finally understood why the Dragon beast wanted to rob the bodies of these fierce beasts with himself?

    It is to devour the corpses of these fierce beasts. If it is swallowed up, it may break through to the second robbery fierce beast. If it swallows the five divine bodies, it may be able to swallow the three robbers.

    Di Ping''s eyes sank. He saw that he was getting away from the colorful starlight dragon beast. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself:

    "I''ll swallow the corpse of the demon wolf!"

    In the chaotic space, the body of the seventh order demon wolf beast also disappeared. At this time, there were only four claw giant bird''s remnant wing corpse body in his space. Originally there were several fierce beast corpse mountains, but now only one is left. I don''t know whether this one will also be swallowed up.

    At this time, he did not care about the pain. If he let the Dragon run away, he would have abandoned his previous work. Moreover, the Dragon beast seemed to be aiming at half of the body of the black snake. It was getting closer. The fierce light in his eyes made Diping know that the Dragon beast was going to fight with himself.

    Once let him devour the body of black snake, I''m afraid it''s a big advance in strength, and I''ll be in big trouble.

    "Today, even if you consume all the corpses of fierce beasts, you will be suppressed. In this life, you want to leave and work hard for me. You can repay my loss as a horse and a cow!"

    The fierce light in di Ping''s eyes flashed, the angry voice of gnashing teeth drank and scolded, and suddenly the finger print was pinched.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy of the demon suppressing tower suddenly surges, and the black hole is blown up in an instant. The huge demon killing tower even breaks through the air and appears in the sky above the secret place. It stands like a tower connecting the sky. Under the tower, huge stars gush out to cover the flying dragon and beast.

    The bottom of the demon tower is like the mouth of a gluttonous beast, swallowing the huge energy. The terrifying attraction envelops the Dragon beast and pulls him to the bottom of the tower quickly.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with light. He didn''t expect that Zhenyao tower could come out of the sky and appear in this space. It seems that with the increase of energy, it is impossible for him to take the zhendemon tower into his body one day.

    However, he knew that he could not do it now. He was afraid that his body could not bear the power of the demon tower. He could only look at the demon tower with terror power.

    "No! Let''s move

    Pterosaurus sent out a shrill roar, crazy vibration of energy, purple flame towering, strong temperature to burn the colorful stars, even death to block the colorful starlight fear pull force.

    When!

    All of a sudden, a terrible bell sounded in the Zhenyao tower, and the colorful starlight suddenly trembled. The huge power instantly scattered the soaring purple flame, and the strong suction pulled pterosaur beast to the bottom of the zhendemon tower.

    "No... stop, I don''t want to be put into the dark again!"

    Pterosaurus roared with fear, shaking the huge wings crazily, breaking out huge power, but still could not block the attraction of the demon tower.

    Under the colorful starlight, how much of its energy comes out is shaken and scattered, and it is still rapidly pulled into the demon tower, and is about to be swallowed into the demon tower.

    "Don''t.. I surrender, I''m willing to surrender, I don''t want to go into the dark!"

    All of a sudden, the pterosaur beast gave a shrill roar of fear, and di Ping''s eyes burst out with blazing light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    "Stop!"

    Di Ping suddenly changed his seal and saw that the pterosaur, which was about to be swallowed into the demon tower, stopped at the bottom of the tower.

    "Di бд the system detects that there is a fierce beast to surrender actively, and the pet function starts the owner recognition program!"

    "Di бд recognize the Lord successfully, and the host gains S-level ancient fierce beast blood vessel pet animal Ziyan pterosaur."

    "Di бд host gets the fourth pet, and the system automatically opens the fifth pet position!"

    "Di бд the host gains far more than its own strength, the fierce beast recognizes the owner, triggers the reward, and the system rewards the handle of five yuan Zunlong gun, a six level strong weapon!"

    Di Ping''s mind rang out a series of prompt sounds. At this time, for Di Ping, it was not only quiet, but also as pleasant as fairy music.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shook, and the huge figure of pterosaur disappeared from the demon tower and entered the space of Pang beast.

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping looked at the Pang beast page in front of him once again, and burst into joy in his eyes.

    This is a seven level two fierce beast, which is equivalent to the existence of two robbers. With this fierce beast, he will have a trump card in his hand, and he can almost walk horizontally in this star world.

    However, immediately Di Ping''s joy disappeared in his eyes. He quickly pinched the seal and said in a deep voice:

    "stop the demon Tower!"

    Boom!

    In the sky, the zhendemon tower was suddenly shocked, and the huge colorful starlight instantly recovered to the bottom of the zhendemon tower, while the zhendemon tower shrank suddenly and turned into a streamer, which rushed into the black hole and disappeared.

    The town demon tower disappeared, the black hole in the sky quickly disappeared, the sky returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.

    Di Ping slowly breathed out a breath. The consumption of the demon tower was too terrible. Every second of the delay was amazing. The demon tower had already devoured the bodies of two and a half fierce beasts. It would be a pity to be wasted in vain.

    Fortunately, at the last moment, the pterosaur could not resist and recognize the Lord. Otherwise, if it was sucked into the demon tower, it would take a lot of energy to tame it.

    In this way, he saved a lot of energy. Not only did he still have a lot of energy not consumed, but also didn''t need to spend a lot of crystal money.

    At this time, when Di Zhen looked at the corpse of the black tower again, the eyes of the demon and the five demon spirits were raised.

    "These are all mine. With them, I see who dares to protect the city!"

    Di Ping''s body flashed and swept to the corpse of the demon ape, under the cover of huge spirit power and chaotic space power.

    Suddenly, a shadow of will appeared on the demon ape, and Yang Tian roared to prevent him from being collected by Di Ping. However, under the power of space, they were smashed one after another, and the huge corpse of devil ape was put into the chaotic space.

    Di Ping kept on collecting the body of the black snake, and then flew to the deity. Each of them was equivalent to the body of a fierce beast, and five of them were equivalent to the body of five fierce animals. He was rich!

    Di Ping''s eyes burst with joy, and a huge spirit will shrouded.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the terrible will power burst out, which instantly scattered the spirit power of Di Ping and the space power of chaotic space.

    Di Ping''s face turned white when he was shocked. The whole person flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood was ejected from the space.

    His eyes were startled. He didn''t think that the body of God had the power to fight back, and he suffered a lot of losses.

    "What''s going on?"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes were fixed, and he saw that the body of God was floating slowly, as if it was lifted by a force of heaven and earth.

    Hum!

    Then there was a buzz, and the whole space trembled, and the five deities rose slowly at the same time.

    Di Ping''s eyes were startled. He didn''t expect that the spirit body would move again. He clearly saw that there were energy lines connecting the five deities, which seemed to connect the whole space.

    At this time, all of a sudden, the energy of the five deities surged into the sky like a volcanic eruption. The huge energy rushed into the sky and formed five energy beams, which directly impacted thousands of miles high.

    Boom!

    A blast of thunder resounded through the world, and the whole space was shaking, as if it was a ground fissure and landslide.

    "This is... The sky is falling!"

    Di Ping felt a strong sense of panic, suddenly looked at the past, suddenly eyes wide, eyes in a panic.

    I saw that the edge of the secret place was collapsing rapidly, and the violent force of the void burst out, crushing the secret space like a grinder.

    The whole space is crumbling everywhere, the continent collapses, swallowed up by the force of the terrible void and turns into darkness.

    As if it was swallowed up by countless monsters, it quickly spread to the center of the continent. The violent energy seemed to be a storm, and everything was powdered everywhere.

    "What are you going to do? Is it to destroy the world? "

    In di Ping''s eyes, he was shocked. Even though he was dead, the five element true king was still so determined that he didn''t even want to leave the body to himself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    "I don''t believe it! I have swallowed up all the spirits of the five elements true king. Why can''t you have five gods? "

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with fierce light. His mind moved, and the amount of space in the chaotic space was again covered by the five deities.

    The power of space is just under cover, and at this time, the energy lines of the five deities light up, as if they are connected with the whole heaven and earth. Suddenly, a huge force of space will rushes into the power of chaotic space.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the force of chaotic space is shaken away.

    Di Ping was shocked again. He was pale. His eyes were startled. He had already seen that the five spirits were linked to the whole secret space, and they were fighting against the power of Chaos Space with the power of empty whole secret space.

    In contrast, the power of chaos space is still very weak, which can''t help the will power of the five elements true king remaining in the secret space.

    At this time, the speed of the collapse of the secret space is faster and faster. In an instant, a hundred miles away, even if it is still thousands of miles away, Diping feels frightened. The time left for him is less and less. According to this speed, the whole space may collapse in a few minutes.

    "Pterosaur beast, come out to me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled for a moment, his eyes were sharp, and he suddenly roared.

    Roar!

    With a roar of fury, the giant pterosaur leaped out of the void. As soon as it came out, its eyes suddenly looked at the five gods. Suddenly, the fierce beast burst out of his eyes and gave out a fierce roar. However, it did not dare to go forward without the command of dipin.

    "Pterosaur beast, smash their array

    Di Ping pointed to the array formed by five deities and cried out angrily.

    Roar!

    The pterosaur got the command, and with a roar of excitement, the pterosaur spurted a dragon flame toward the five gods. The Dragon flame rolled like a lava jet. The huge power tore up the sky and sent out an amazing roar to the five gods.

    Boom!

    The whole heaven and earth are suddenly shaking, the sky burst the sky of flame magma, like a mountain fire eruption, raging flame energy scattered fall.

    "Is this... Blocked?"

    Originally, he was still worried that the pterosaur would destroy the deity, but at this time, he was shocked to see that the five deities had inspired a light shield, which blocked the pterosaur''s attack.

    Boom!

    At this time, the strong vibration came, the whole world seemed to be shaking, the whole secret place was exploded in succession, a flame magma rushed into the sky.

    "No! The five spirits have been connected with the whole secret place. If you attack the secret place again, it will collapse faster

    Di Ping''s face changed wildly. He saw that with the explosion of the ground everywhere, the collapse speed of the void increased. He was rolling towards him, and his mind was shaking wildly.

    He suddenly looked at the five deities, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. It was a pity that they were.

    At this time, suddenly his spirit was shocked. The huge spirit in his spirit space opened his eyes, and a mark of five elements on his forehead suddenly lit up.

    Boom!

    The seal of five elements suddenly burst out of the space of spirits and appeared in the sky. It seemed that it was rising against the wind and grew up rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had grown up to kilometers, like a huge millstone over the five gods.

    "Is this?"

    As soon as di Ping''s eyes changed, the five element Rune did not even fly out of the spirit space under his own control. For a time, he felt uneasy.

    All of a sudden, the light of the five elements seal was in full swing, and the blazing light covered the sky like a brilliant sun.

    Boom!

    The seal of the five elements was suddenly shocked and ejected five channels of five energy, and the five colored light beams with a diameter of more than ten meters instantly covered the five deities.

    However, the rare five deities did not resist or attack. Instead, they made a sudden shock, and the sudden burst of energy even resonated with the light column, as if to be connected into one.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden roar in the sky, and the huge beams of energy emitted by the five deities collapsed one after another. Then the five deities stood up slowly, their heads raised, and their empty eyes looked at the five element seal.

    The light of the five element rune is bright, and the huge spirit power is like countless small snakes.

    At this time, Diping''s mind was shocked, and he was shocked to find that there was a trace of connection between his mind and the five deities, and the connection seemed to be growing rapidly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    "This is... Refining!"

    Di Ping felt the more and more clear connection in the spirit, and his heart was shocked. This feeling was very similar to that of his refining magic weapon. Refining the divine weapon is to constantly combine the spirit and Zhenyuan with the Shenbing to reach a very suitable degree, so as to have an arm.

    "Is the seal of five elements to refine the five divine bodies into divine soldiers?"

    In an instant, di Ping''s eyes burst out with a look of shock and shock. He thought of this possibility, and his heart leaped wildly and was so excited that his heart almost jumped to his throat.

    Boom!

    At this moment, suddenly, there was a greater roar.

    "No, the destruction of the secret place is speeding up!"

    Looking at the past, di Ping''s expression suddenly changed. After slowing down for a moment, the speed of disintegration in the sky became more violent. Flames and magma rushed into the sky, and the earth collapsed and collapsed. The destruction of the secret land began from the interior of the mainland.

    Di Ping''s mind changed wildly. At this speed, the mainland would collapse to pieces for more than ten minutes. Once destroyed, the violent virtual power could strangle him in an instant. Even pterosaurs might not be able to bear it.

    Di Ping looked anxiously at the five deities, and saw that the light of the five spirits was surging. Countless silk threads of the body and the whole secret place were devouring the energy in the secret place, and their breath was gradually increasing.

    At this time, Diping understood why the collapse was accelerating. It turned out that the spirit was swallowing the energy in this secret place.

    The earth is shaking more and more, almost standing unsteadily. Mountains fall in the distance, the mainland collapses, and is swallowed by a piece of darkness. It seems that a huge gluttonous beast is devouring the secret place crazily.

    "Don''t swallow it, go quickly!"

    Di Ping was anxious to send orders to the spirit. He did not dare to delay. The explosion of empty energy around him became more and more terrifying. The breath of destruction made Diping tremble. Even pterosaur beast also snorted anxiously and emitted fire energy.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, the light of the five elements seal in the sky was brilliant, just like a solar storm burst out, and the huge spirit power poured into the five gods.

    The five deities were also full of light, and the energy was surging. In the sky, one energy line was shining, and the huge energy was pouring into the five gods. Dipin felt more and more close to each other.

    "Come on! Faster

    Di Ping roared anxiously. In the spirit space, the eyes of Pang Da Shen were wide, and the five elements on his forehead were shining like incandescent lamps.

    Hum!

    The five spirits suddenly shocked, and the huge breath broke through the heaven and earth.

    the energy lines of the five divine bodies were broken one by one. The five divine bodies rose to the sky and rushed to the five element talismans, and they were immediately thrown into the five element seals.

    "At last

    Di Ping''s heart was overjoyed, his eyes burst out with excited light, looking at the five elements in the sky.

    The seal of five elements collected five deities. The light suddenly flashed and rushed towards Di Ping. It was only the size of a cup before de Di Ping''s forehead.

    Hum!

    The seal of five elements rushed into Diping''s forehead and entered into the space of spirit and soul, and then re merged into the five element seal on the forehead of the spirit. All of a sudden, the light of the five element seal was brilliant, and the huge energy of the spirit fluctuated, and the spirit was increasing rapidly.

    At this time, di Ping had no time to see what had happened in the spirit space. He suddenly jumped and fell on the top of the pterosaur beast, and his heart yelled:

    "the pterosaur beast, get out of here

    A ray of light surged above the pterosaur''s head, forming an energy shield, which covered Di Ping, and suddenly shook the giant wings and beat them out.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky cracked, and the will power of the five elements real king was lost. The space was extremely fragile. It could not resist the attack of pterosaur beast. One wing slapped, tearing open a space crack of hundreds of miles in size.

    Roar!

    The pterosaur shook its huge wings, rushed in and disappeared in the endless void.

    At this time, the destruction speed of the secret place is faster and faster, and the void power is more and more violent. The original secret place of tens of thousands of miles is only a thousand miles in size, and it will be destroyed in a few breath.

    Whew!

    All of a sudden, two human figures, one red and one black, were enveloped in huge energy and shot out of the cracks in the earth. The speed was extremely fast. In a flash, they almost rushed in at the moment when the space crack torn by pterosaur was about to close.

    Boom!

    When the cracks merge, the void energy in the secret place will instantly devour the whole continent, and the space will collapse, and the violent force of void will burst out.

    Out of the secret place, the original void passage''s location suddenly shakes, the space collapses, a huge black hole appears, crazily devouring the energy in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    Then, with a roar, the black hole collapses, instantly condenses towards the center, and turns into a black spot in an instant. The next moment the black spot disappears, and the starry sky returns to calm. Countless stars and dots light up the dead and silent starry sky, unchanged forever.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    This is a red star cluster, like a red eye pupil shape, quietly spinning in the endless sea of stars, gorgeous and strange.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a roar broke the silence here, a crack appeared, and a huge giant winged star beast rushed out of the crack.

    Roar!

    With a roar, the stars suddenly burst into pieces, just like a storm in the void. The terrifying pressure frightens hundreds of millions of stars, and countless stars are trembling.

    "Shut up!"

    At this time, there was a yell from the top of the fierce beast. The fierce beast quickly closed his mouth, and his fierce eyes disappeared in an instant. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes:

    "master, Teng Yan is so excited. After ten thousand years, he has finally seen the starry sky, but this space is too fragile! I can''t even carry this strength! "

    Di Ping stood on the top of the pterosaur beast, looking at the goods for a moment, but he was speechless. The seven level fierce beast was so strong that the star sky was shattered with a roar.

    "Be careful. Don''t mess around here. Give me a breath, or you''ll stay in the pet animal space all the time. Don''t come out!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    "It''s... Master, Teng Yan must be astringent!"

    Teng Yan quickly shook his big head and said in a hurry.

    It doesn''t want to stay in the pet animal space. These fierce beasts want to roam in the endless starry sky. How would they like to be locked up in the pet animal space.

    Boom!

    Without Di Ping''s command at all, the pterosaur''s huge body began to shrink. In a short time, it shrank from two thousand meters to a fierce beast with only two or three hundred meters. Its breath began to converge and became an ordinary six BW star beast.

    Di Ping didn''t expect pterosaurs to be able to become larger and smaller. However, he also realized that the essence of the seventh order life was beyond the essence of ordinary life. The changes were simple and could not be recorded by common sense.

    Instead of paying attention to the pterosaur, he began to pay attention to his position. At a glance, he saw the red star cluster in the distance which was like the pupil of his eye.

    "Isn''t this the star cluster where the secret place is located?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "zero, open the star map, where are we now!"

    Hum!

    The intelligent wrist emits a light curtain and a star map appears.

    "Sure enough, it''s here. It''s so far away that it''s out of the star cluster!"

    When Diping looked at the starry thurton, he was shocked that the pterosaur beast was so powerful that he even flew out of the star cluster where the secret place was located.

    At this point, they are at the entrance to the cluster.

    "Master, it''s nothing. If Teng Yan breaks out with all his strength, he can travel farther. Crossing the star sea is the simplest thing for us fierce beasts!"

    Teng Yan heard Di Ping''s exclamation, suddenly flashed a trace of arrogant expression in his eyes.

    "All right, I know you''re good. Find a planet that can survive and have a rest!"

    Di Ping didn''t like to shake his feet and ordered in a deep voice.

    "The master''s order is my mission to Teng Yan!"

    Teng Yan exclaimed excitedly. Suddenly, the huge wing was shocked. A huge energy burst out. The storm rolled up in the starry sky. The huge body turned into a streamer and shot out. The speed was amazing. It was not slower than that of the spaceship. It seemed to fly into the void in an instant.

    Flying in the starry sky again, Teng Yan becomes extremely excited, sometimes accelerating, sometimes spinning, rolling up a huge energy storm, like a falcon fighting in the sky, having a lot of fun.

    Di Ping didn''t scold him. He knew that Teng Yan had been suppressed by the real king of the five elements for tens of thousands of years. He must have been suffocating. Let him enjoy himself!

    However, he was shocked again that pterosaur was indeed a seven level fierce beast, and it was more flexible than a warship in the starry sky. It was a roc that rose with the wind one day and soared to 90000 Li. In di Ping''s opinion, the power of pterosaur beast was not inferior to that of Kunpeng in ancient times!

    After playing for a while, the pterosaur finally calmed down and began to shake its wings to find a place to rest. The sky was so big that even the seventh order pterosaur would spend a lot of time trying to cross the sea of stars.

    Di Ping does not pay attention to pterosaur flying. He immerses his mind in the spirit. He wants to see the new changes in the spirit.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    As soon as di Ping entered the spirit, he was shocked. The spirit grew up again, and became more condensed. The breath was very huge. The color of the five elements on his forehead became deeper, flowing with the charm of Taoism, as if it contained the principle of heaven and earth.

    At this time, he also saw five deities in the center of the seal.

    The five spirits form a five element array, and a figure under the body appears, echoing the seal of the five elements above the head.

    The seal of five elements continuously injects the spirit energy into the five spirits, and the spirit body circulates the energy in a circle and spews it out again. The energy flowing out becomes more condensed and pure, thus forming an energy cycle, continuously refining and strengthening the spirit.

    At this time, a consciousness flashed in the spirit of Diping, and in an instant, Diping understood the reason.

    The layout of Wuxing Zhenjun is really painstaking. This five element spirit body is just a killer mace that he left after taking the house and turning around.

    Only the five elements seal can be refined and collected, and the five spirit bodies will be refined into puppets to form a five element battle array, which can strangle the two robbers, even the three robbers can fight against one or two.

    In addition, the five spirits can not only solidify the spirits, but also form the five elements refining array to refine the spirits.

    It can be said that with these five deities, dipin will be invincible even without the demon tower in this star world. More importantly, he has a treasure to constantly enhance his strength, which is more useful than using the five deities as weapons.

    "Master, find a star for rest

    At this time, suddenly Teng Yan''s voice sounded in his mind, and he woke up from ecstasy. He forced down the excitement in his heart and retreated from the spirit space.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Teng Yan and he had entered a new galaxy and were flying towards a white star, which was only tens of thousands of miles away.

    As soon as Diping''s spirit swept away, suddenly the mind had swept the planet over again.

    This is a star with an area similar to that of the earth before the beast. However, there are no plants on it, only ice. It seems to be a frozen planet. However, there are elements of heaven and earth in the star. Although it is thin, it still exists.

    For the practitioners of the Yuan state, they can live as long as they have yuan power, even if there is no food and water.

    "Go! Go on

    As soon as di Ping shook his feet, the pterosaur spread its huge wings and quickly rushed toward the star. Only a few flashes had already come to the sky of the star and landed slowly on an ice peak. The strong wind of the giant wings rolled up and the ice and snow rolled wildly, forming a snowstorm and rolling away in the distance.

    A leap from the pterosaur beast flew from the top of the mountain peak, di Ping looked around, looking at the land thousands of miles of ice, a vast expanse of white, heart suddenly a pain.

    Seeing the ice and snow, he thought of Sophia again.

    He had not seen him for several years, but became a stranger and an enemy of life and death. When he met again, he became the difference between life and death. At the same time, Diping could not restrain his grief, and his eyes were dim and twinkling with a twinkling of crystal.

    Tengyan looked up at di Ping''s back for a moment. He felt a strong sense of sadness in his body. For a while, he didn''t understand why Di Ping was so sad.

    Although Tengyan is a seven level fierce beast, his mind and human beings are doubtless, but his understanding of human emotions, it shook his head, snorted, slowly fell down in the snow to nap, was suppressed for ten thousand years, it has developed a way to pass the time, a nap is hundreds of years.

    "Teng Yan, stay here and wait for me to come out!"

    Just at this time, suddenly Tengyan spirit of the sound of Di Ping, it suddenly looked up, only to see the body of Diping a burst of desalination, instantly disappeared in place.

    "This... The inner world, has the master opened up the inner world?"

    Teng Yan suddenly stood up and looked at the position where Di Ping disappeared. His eyes burst out with a look of shock.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    Di Ping''s figure appeared in the chaotic space. He was shocked by the change of the chaotic space.

    At this time, the chaotic space is no longer the previous hundred Li circle. At this time, the area is thousands of kilometers, the land is vast, and the heaven and earth are far away.

    Originally, there were several class five warships and several fierce beasts, and the space became extremely narrow. At this time, the space became wide again. There was no high mountain, only the Loess plain, which was extremely empty and desolate.

    Di Ping decided to have time to take good care of this space, but now he has no time and no mood. His mind moves like a blink, and his figure appears in front of the camp in the center of the chaotic space.

    "Master... The master is back!"

    As soon as di Ping appeared, Rex and magic Wei, Xuan Feng and others found out, and the three met.

    "Master, your strength!"

    Rex''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst into a look of horror and exclaimed.

    Rex''s strength is extremely high. Although he is only level 9 of Rongyuan, it is equivalent to the existence of Rongyuan realm. He can see at a glance that di Ping is not right. His breath is not weaker than himself.

    Mo Wei and Xuan Feng didn''t feel much change. They just felt that di Ping was more dignified than before, which brought a little strong pressure to them. At this time, they suddenly looked shocked at di Ping.

    Xuanfeng, in particular, was shocked by his mind, and di Ping''s strength was strengthened. Has he already broken through to the half step state of Rongyuan? This is too fast!

    "With some adventures, I accidentally broke through to Rongyuan high level!"

    Di Ping said indifferently.

    "What!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes suddenly widened. In his eyes, he was shocked. He looked at di Ping as if he had seen a ghost. He said in a trembling voice:

    "Rong... Rongyuan high... Level... How can this be possible!"

    Di Ping patted Xuanfeng on the shoulder and said, "everything is possible!"

    Then, he looked at the magic guard, his eyes darkened, and he tried to endure his grief. His voice was low:

    "demon Wei, Feiya, where did you put her?"

    "Return to master, Miss Faya is in your barracks. Lord Rex has taken her medicine and is falling into a deep sleep!"

    "Oh

    Diping nodded and walked to the barracks, but as soon as he lifted his foot, he suddenly stopped. His eyes flashed with blazing light and suddenly looked at the demon guard.

    Bang!

    The huge pressure made the body of the demon guard lower, and the ground under his feet was cracked out of the cracks in the road.

    "You... Mean Feiya is not... Dead, she is... Still... Alive!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were burning at the demon guard, and his voice was shaking. His hands were shaking violently. It seemed that he was shocked by the news.

    The magic guard was almost unable to breathe because of his divine power. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He opened a few mouths but could not say a word.

    "Master! Please accept the pressure. The magic guard can''t bear the power of the master

    At this time, Rex''s body moved up and down in a moment, but his body would not move forward.

    On hearing this, di Ping woke up in an instant, and hastened to gather his breath. The devil Wei''s body trembled and fell backward, but he was held by Rex.

    "Demon Wei, take this medicine! I''ve been promoted too fast, and I haven''t had time to get familiar with the power. I''ve been excited for a while and I haven''t stopped momentum. You''ve been hurt

    Di Ping quickly took out a pill and put it into the mouth of the devil guard, with an apologetic face.

    "No... blame the master! Yes....

    the magic guard was excited and shook his head, but he was stopped by Di Ping.

    "Don''t talk, swallow the medicine, transport it well, and keep the wound well!"

    As soon as the palm of the hand clapped in front of the demon guard''s chest, a burst of green energy poured into the body of the demon guard. In an instant, the magic guard''s breath stabilized and his face became ruddy again.

    The wood of five elements energy is energy, which is very effective for healing. Di Ping has been able to regenerate his broken foot in the field. He can cure a little shock injury of the demon guard. He can easily catch it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    Chaos space, a silver barracks.

    The barracks are not big. They are more than thirty square meters. There is a fire burning in the middle of the barracks, which makes the whole room very warm. In one corner of the barracks, there is a bed, on which lies a woman in white.

    This is a very beautiful woman. Her face is as delicate as yingyue, her skin is white like congealed fat, her eyebrows are like distant mountain indigo, her eyelashes are bent, her nose is straight, her lips are beaded, and her five views and may day are not perfect. All of them are beautiful, and they are like miracles of heavenly craft.

    But at this time, the beauty''s eyes closed, as if a sleeping beauty has fallen into eternal sleep, ice carved jade chisel like cheek there are two light dry tears, looking at the people''s lives cherish.

    Diping half knelt in front of the bed, eyes in a gentle, palm gently rubbed on Faya''s cheek, feeling the cold touch, his hands are slightly shaking.

    "Master, Miss Feiya''s body is not seriously affected. Now the main problem is that her spirit is seriously damaged, and there is only a trace of spirit supporting her. However, the spirit is seriously injured and very weak, which is not enough to support her body. Therefore, she has been in a deep sleep, and the spirit has been overflowing. If there is no way to prevent it, the spirit will completely disappear within 100 days, even if it is yuan The strong fetus can''t save her! "

    Rex, standing behind dipin, said in a low voice.

    Di Ping''s body was slightly shaken and his hands were stiff. He took a deep breath and looked at Rex and said:

    "Rex, can you save Faya?"

    Rex shook his head and said:

    "back to the master, most of her spirits have been taken away. Now there are only some original spirits left. I want to help her gather the spirits again. Unless it''s a real person, it''s impossible!"

    "Change into real people?"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll come when I go!"

    With that, his body flash has disappeared from the chaotic space, and the next moment has reappeared on the mountain top. Teng Yan feels the breath of Diping and suddenly raises his head to look at it.

    "Teng Yan, the spirit has been pulled away, and there is only a trace of the original spirit. Can you help people reunite the spirit?"

    Di Ping looked at Teng Yan and asked.

    Teng Yan was a little confused, but then he shook his head and said:

    "master, our fierce beasts are born to grow up, devour energy and evolve. We don''t have much research on the spirit and spirit. Only the black snake and the four claws are proficient, but they have fallen away!"

    "Shit!"

    Di Ping gave a low scolding. His body flashed and disappeared again. Teng Yan was stunned. His eyes flickered with doubts. He tilted his head and looked at it for a while. Then he spewed out a flame. Then he climbed down heavily. His huge head fell on the ground, and immediately cracked the hard ice into cracks.

    Diping''s face was gloomy and reappeared in the barracks. Rex saw that Diping had such an expression that he knew that things were not going well. He should not have found a way.

    Sure enough, dipin looked at Rex and said:

    "is there anything else Rex can do?"

    Rex thought about it:

    "master, the first thing to do is to protect the last trace of her original spirit. In the future, we can find the real robber to help us. Moreover, if she has strong willpower, maybe she can recover the spirit slowly!"

    "Keep the original spirit!"

    Di Ping eyes suddenly a bright, he thought that before the system is not a reward for a solid God Dan?

    It seems to be used to stabilize the spirit.

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart. He finally understood why the system would reward such a pill. The original system had known that Feiya was not dead, so he rewarded a pill to save Feiya.

    "System, thank you!"

    Di Ping was moved in his heart and sincerely expressed his thanks to the system. However, the system did not pay attention to it, and seemed to show disdain for it.

    Di Ping didn''t care about it either. He said in his heart:

    "system, exchange for Gushen pill!"

    "Di бд host Gushen pill has been exchanged successfully. It has been put into the system backpack. Please check it!"

    Although the system does not pay attention to di Ping, but for the work is not slightest neglect, di Ping thought a move, the system immediately exchange success.

    Di Pingxin read again, a bottle of pills has appeared in his hand, he carefully opened the jade bottle, poured out a pill.

    "Gushen pill: six levels of medium grade Shendan, which can stabilize the separation of spirits, nourish and damage spirits. It is worth 3 million crystal coins."

    Di Ping looked at the information of the pill, and his eyes burst out with joy. It was indeed a disease that could stabilize the separation of spirits and spirits.

    "Rex, you can see that the Gu Shen Dan is not right!"

    In order to be safe, Diping still handed the pill to Rex and asked.

    Rex''s mind swept, and his eyes showed a trace of joy: "master, yes, this is the Gushen pill. It''s the symptom of Miss Faya! But... "

    Rex''s face suddenly sank slightly and hesitated.

    "But what!"

    Di Ping''s expression changed and asked in a hurry.Rex said:

    "master, this pill is not only a sixth grade intermediate, I''m afraid it won''t last long!"

    Di Ping''s heart thumped for a moment, and asked in an urgent voice:

    "how long can I persist?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    "Three years at most!"

    Rex held out his hand in the expectant and uneasy eyes of dipin and said:

    "moreover, in these three years, we must find a way, otherwise, if we can''t speed up the separation after three years, then we can''t use Gushen pill effectively!"

    "Three years!"

    Di Ping''s hand trembled and his heart sank suddenly. For three years, he could not guarantee that he would find the true man of robbery. It is said that there is no such person in this world, unless he also leaves this world to look for another world.

    But his eyes were dark. He did not know what was beyond the astral realm, and whether he could find another one was unknown.

    "Master, don''t hesitate to take the pill for her first! The earlier you stabilize her spirit, the higher the chance of her recovery. I believe that the master can always find a way out in three years

    Rex said at the side.

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said happily in his heart:

    "yes! How can I forget that since the system has given Ghoul Dan, there must be a way to help Sophia recover! "

    As the system goes on strike from time to time, dipin almost always tries to find his own way to deal with anything, and often forgets the system. When Rex reminds him of it, he quickly thinks about it and asks the system:

    "system, can you tell me how to treat Sophia?"

    "Di бд system does not solve the problems outside the host ontology. Please make good use of the system functions to find solutions!"

    The system seemed to be an eternal cold and heartless voice in Diping''s mind, and immediately his heart sank. Sure enough, with the urine nature of the system, he would not casually solve problems for himself.

    However, his heart moved slightly, the system seemed to have something to say, and suddenly his eyes lit up and burst out a ray of light.

    "Exploration!"

    Di Ping thought and threw a probe into Sophia.

    "Sophia, race: Terran, level: limit, half step, fusion, potential: Holy level, talent, skill: frozen, Dharma form: ice Phoenix, skill: ice Phoenix, martial arts: xuanbing sword, Bingfeng secret... State: the original spirit is separated, and it will be completely dissipated in 80 days!"

    Under the exploration, the message of Sophia appeared in front of Diping. When he saw 80 days, it would disappear completely. He suddenly felt a strong sense of urgency in his heart. There was not a hundred days at all.

    "Inquire about the treatment of the original spirit and soul discrete items!"

    "Di бд system query..."

    the voice of the system rang out in di Ping''s mind, and immediately Di Ping''s eyes showed joy. Sure enough, he did not fully understand the functions of the system. Although the system does not often fall off the chain, as long as you have a good command of your own authority over the system, everything can be said.

    "Di бд query ended, 175 items of therapeutic items were selected, and four items were selected. Please check them!"

    Almost only one or two minutes later, the sound of the system rings again, and then a shop page appears in front of Di Ping, and rows of items appear.

    Di Ping was overjoyed that the system had so many items for the treatment of Sophia, and four items were selected, which showed that Sophia was saved.

    However, when his eyes fell on the page and saw the content clearly, his face suddenly changed and turned pale in an instant. Then he turned the page in panic. However, the more he looked at dipin''s face, the more ugly he was. He saw the last item all the time, but he stumbled and fell.

    "What''s the matter with you, master?"

    Rex in the back of a hurry to help dipin, look worried way.

    Di Ping''s body shook slightly, his face was pale. After a while, he shook his head, pushed Rex''s hand away, and stood firm again:

    "don''t worry, I''m ok!"

    Rex looked worried, glanced at Sophia on the bed, frowned slightly, and respectfully advised:

    "master, don''t be too sad, I believe there will be a way

    "Method!"

    Di Ping hears the speech and laughs miserably. His eyes look at the system shopping page again, and his eyes beat again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    Why do you look so pale? The system gives you more than 100 healing items, but the lowest level items are all level 6 strong products.

    What''s more, the top four therapeutic items make Diping crazy.

    The first one is a pill "jiuzhuan Ningshen Dan" with a success rate of 75%, which is the sixth grade of the best Dan medicine; the second item is also the sixth level top grade Dan of "tianhun Rongshen Dan", with a success rate of 80%; the third item is the seventh level weak material of lihun spring, with a success rate of 90%; the fourth item is xuanzhi Tianlu, the seventh level medium grade material, with a success rate of 90% Five.

    However, the biggest problem is that these items are not available for purchase at this time. According to the regulations of the system, these items must be able to open to the standard of Deping''s deputy occupation.

    That is to say, in order to buy these pills, dipin must reach the level 6 level of the best pharmacist. In other words, he almost has to be able to refine such pills before the system can open the purchasing authority. Otherwise, he can only watch.

    The reason why dipin was pale and almost lost was that he knew how difficult it was for a pharmacist to reach such a level.

    He is still only a top-notch pharmacist at the fifth level, but he is very clear about the hardships and the time it takes him to reach the present level. It took him more than three or four years to reach this level. However, it took him more than half of his time to reach the level five.

    What''s more, the pharmacist''s level is getting higher and higher. He doesn''t know when he can break through, let alone the top six. He has no confidence and confidence for three years.

    It''s hard to reach the sixth level. How can we talk about reaching the seventh level? In three years or thirty years, Diping did not dare to guarantee that he could reach the level seven level of pharmacist.

    It''s not only a matter of talent, but also a little time to accumulate, not a little bit false.

    Rex looked at Diping''s face becoming more and more pale, and his breath was a little disordered. He was very worried and quickly advised:

    "master, you don''t have to worry too much. Although you may not find a real person to take action in a short time, if you can find a pharmacist of the sixth level extreme and refine pills for repairing spirits, you should also have a certain treatment probability!"

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s head roared like a skylight. In an instant, a piece of light was shining in the spirit space.

    "Yes! It doesn''t mean that no one can refine it! "

    There was a burst of remorse in di Ping''s heart. He found that he had gone into a wrong area. Why did he have to worry about his own refining? If he could find a pharmacist of the sixth grade, he might be able to revive Sophia soon.

    He believed that in this world, there would definitely be pharmacists with six levels of extreme state, even half step robbery. He did not believe that there was no sixth level extreme pharmacist.

    However, his heart suddenly stagnated. He thought that the previous gang of half step robberies had almost been killed. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but then he shook his head and threw the idea out. He comforted himself in his heart.

    Half step robbery can''t all be killed, that is to say, it''s dead. There are strong people in Rongyuan''s great circle. I believe that this star world will not even have no pharmacists of level 6!

    Diping''s eyes stabilized again, his breath rate calmed down, and his face gradually returned to blood. He looked at his eyes and said gratefully:

    "I''m ok, Rex, thank you!"

    "Master, Rex is not worth it!"

    Rex quickly bowed respectfully.

    Deepin patted Rex on the shoulder, then came to the bed and knelt half down in front of her again. She looked at her gently in her eyes and rubbed her finger on her cheek and said in a soft voice:

    "Feiya, don''t worry. I''ve found a way to save you soon. Then I''ll take you back to the shelter city. We''ll never be separated!"

    After gazing for a long time, dipin got up and gently put the pill into her mouth. Then the spirit surged and guided the medicine into her body.

    Hum!

    When the pills were put into the body, the huge power of the medicine broke out, and the energy rushed into the spirit space of Sophia from the meridians, and flowed towards the original spirit of delphia.

    It seems that there are countless energy threads that wrap the spirit of Sophia in circles, and soon they are wrapped into a cocoon. With the package, a trace of discrete spirit energy is absorbed one after another, and there is a phenomenon of condensation.

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with joy, and hastened to recover the spirit. He was afraid that his spirit might be too strong to shatter the weak spirit of Sophia.

    He took advantage of exploration, and as Rex said, the discrete time became three years.

    Seeing this, di Ping breathed out a long breath, and finally put down a trace of his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    Roger awoke quietly. At this time, he did not know where he was. When he woke up, he saw that he was in a barracks, and there was still a person sitting in the room. It was astonishing that dipin suddenly exclaimed:

    "my Lord!"

    "You wake up, come and sit down! Have a drink

    Dipin nodded and pushed a glass of water from the table to Roger.

    "Thank you, my Lord!"

    Roger fell asleep for such a long time. He was really thirsty. He went up to him with respectful thanks, took up the cup and drank it. Then he seemed to regain his consciousness, glanced outside, and then looked puzzled:

    "my Lord, where are we? Is the assessment over? "

    "The assessment has been over for a long time. We are no longer in the secret place now!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "The assessment is over! It''s not in the secret! Where is this? "

    Rogerton was stunned. Then he looked at Diping with astonishment and asked.

    "I''ll talk about it later. You can hold your breath first. I have something to ask you!"

    Diping waved his hand and stopped Roger''s inquiry. Although Roger was very curious about what had happened to his sleep, he still did not dare to say much. He said respectfully and hastily:

    "Roger has recovered. Please let me know if you have anything to do!"

    Diping held up a glass of ice blue wine in front of him, drank it up, and then took a deep breath. His eyes then looked at Roger, flickering slightly, and did not speak for the first time.

    For a moment, Roger felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know what dipin wanted to ask, why he was so dignified and hesitant.

    "Roger, do you know Faya well?"

    It was not until Roger was about to lose his grip that dipin asked softly.

    Roger was stunned at first, then shook his head slightly and said:

    "my Lord, I''m not familiar with Miss Feiya. I''ve only met a few times. Miss Feiya is the blood of our Neill family, and is the most gifted blood of our Neill family for thousands of years. The most likely disciple of Bingfeng inheritance has a high position in the family, Only at the clan meeting once every ten years can we have a chance to see her! "

    "Oh

    Diping was a little disappointed when he heard the speech. Although he had already told a lot about Feiya from Roger and knew that she was not familiar with her, he could not help asking Roger.

    Although the answer was almost the same, he did not give up and steadied himself. Looking at Roger again, he asked:

    "before you came this time, did you find any changes in Feiya or heard some rumors about her?"

    Roger frowned at the speech, and a trace of thought flashed in his eyes:

    "change..." to say, the change is that Miss Feiya seems to have become colder than before. Many of the children of the Neal family say that Miss Feiya has probably developed into our Neill family''s inheritance skill, Bingfeng has conquered the sixth state, and may achieve the same achievement as her ancestors in the future

    "Well... Anything else?"

    Di Ping nodded and asked again.

    Now he only wants to hear what he doesn''t know, so he leads again:

    "is there anything else? Did you hear any other news or hearsay? "

    "Other news and rumors?"

    Roger looked at Diping in disbelief, wondering why he was so concerned about Miss Faya''s gossip. However, he didn''t think much about it. Because of the influence of Diping''s pupil technique, he would not doubt his intention at all.

    His eyebrows twinkled, as if thinking about Feiya, while dipin''s eyes were fixed on him with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, Roger''s eyes flashed, but then his eyes flickered. There was a trace of hesitation in his expression. When dipin saw this, his eyes flashed, and his pupils suddenly turned into vertical ones, and the color of purple flashed.

    The hesitation in Roger''s eyes disappeared. He suddenly looked up at dipin and said:

    "my Lord, there''s something to say about the rumor!"

    "What''s the matter! Say it

    Di Ping said quickly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    Yellowstone, huifenggu.

    There was a great war more than a year ago, which almost destroyed the Huifeng valley. The surrounding mountain walls collapsed and had been turned into ruins, with broken rocks everywhere.

    Before, huifenggu was very famous in Yellowstone. After a period of time, there were duels in huifenggu, but since then, no one has come to duel here. It has become a place where people rarely visit, and even exotic animals do not want to get close to it.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, a dead and silent space of Huifeng valley was shocked. A colorful light fell from the sky in the middle of Huifeng valley. Then the colorful light disappeared and a figure appeared in the valley.

    "Still Town demon tower fast, just a very short time out of the endless sea of stars!"

    Di Ping looked around, and saw that this was the positioning point he had chosen. He was shocked again by the power of Zhenyao tower.

    Although the use of the town demon tower extremely consumes energy, but in order to rush time, he still used it, he did not regret at all, because only at this time, Roger''s words still echoed in his mind.

    "Two years ago, there was a rumor on Galan that Miss Faya went out to travel with people for a private life, and was caught back by her ancestors. Originally, with her talent, this was not a big deal, but miss Faya was punished by her ancestors for being shut up for more than a year, and then she was directly sent to the holy land. She was not allowed to leave the holy land until she reached the Dharma state...

    Roger stopped and swallowed it After swallowing his mouth, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a slow voice:

    "it seems that someone is telling that Miss Feiya was forbidden to give birth to a child because she was pregnant and forced to enter the holy land to accept the ice Phoenix inheritance!"

    Boom!

    At that time, Diping''s head was buzzing and almost exploded. His whole body was about to faint. He finally determined what happened to the child that Sophia had said before. It turned out that she was pregnant with her own child.

    "He has a child. It''s his and Sophia''s children!"

    Di Ping''s heart leaped wildly, and he was almost excited to jump. He was already a man of thirty years old. He was gradually clear about the concept of children. He was not exclusive, but was very interested in it. What''s more, it was the crystallization of his love with Feiya.

    "No, I have to find the child!"

    But then, Diping''s face changed wildly, and his heart was filled with anxiety and uneasiness.

    What would Neil''s ancestors do with their children? Where is he now? How''s life? Did anyone bully him? Will he be happy without mom and dad around? Will you be unhappy?

    In a flash, dipin suddenly seemed to have his father''s consciousness. He was worried and concerned about his children''s affairs. So he could not sit still. He didn''t even need a spaceship or pterosaur. He directly used the demon tower to transmit it to Yellowstone beyond the endless star sea.

    Shua Shua!

    Three figures flash, Rex, magic guard, Xuanfeng three people appear beside Di Ping.

    "Yellowstone? We are out of the endless sea of stars

    When Xuanfeng''s eyes were clear, he saw the boundless sea of stars in the distance, and suddenly his eyes were shocked.

    Di Ping just nodded slightly and did not say much. Instead, he looked at Huangshi City Road in the distance:

    "go, let''s go to the city to have a rest, purchase materials, and then prepare to leave!"

    With that, he had already jumped up and plundered towards Yellowstone. Rex and magic guards followed closely. Xuanfeng also rushed to catch up. At this time, he was shocked by Di Ping''s means again. His ability to move space in a flash was too enviable.

    Huangshi City is more bustling than before. Every year of development in the endless star sea is the most prosperous time for these endless star seaside residences. A large number of caravans come to purchase the specialties of endless star sea.

    Although Huangshi City experienced the last incident, it has already recovered from its previous busy life with people coming and going on the streets.

    When Di Ping and his party entered the city, they felt the city full of popularity. The feeling of loneliness in his heart slowed down a lot, and his anxious mood also relaxed.

    "Brother Di, it seems that all ethnic groups have not yet returned from the endless sea of stars. We will come back soon."

    Xuanfeng looked at the pedestrians in the street and suddenly made a voice.

    "It should be that we didn''t delay much. It''s likely that we came back to the front of them, just in time to buy and sell materials and leave quickly, so as to avoid having trouble with these people!"

    Said dipin, nodding.

    Xuanfeng steps slightly, looks at di Ping and says:

    "brother Di really decided to go to our Neill family?"

    Di Ping nodded and said with firm eyes:

    "yes, I have to go!"

    Xuanfeng shook his head and didn''t try to persuade him. In his opinion, dipin had to go to the DIAS star region. Although Rex was strong, he didn''t think he could be better than his ancestors. He didn''t know that dipin''s strength was no longer what he used to be. He was not afraid of Neal''s ancestors.

    "Get out of the way... All out of the way. The general''s office is in charge. Everyone is allowed to get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame the sword for its blindness."

    At this time, suddenly, the street in front of a burst of high drinking sound, suddenly on the street began to split to both sides, have to make way for the road.

    "What''s going on?"Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed slightly, looking back to the front, his eyes slightly coagulated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    A group of soldiers came along the street.

    This group of soldiers is as many as a hundred. One by one, they are armed with armour, their spears are bright, and their whole body is full of bloody spirit. At this time, they are carrying a high and high prison car with a murderous spirit towards this side.

    The front soldiers, with murderous faces, drove passers-by away, and did not let anyone approach the prison car.

    Look at this formation, it seems that the prison cart escorts the murderer and the bandit, but what makes people wonder is that the cross iron of the prison cart and a weak woman are bound.

    The woman was dressed in white, but at this time, she was covered with blood and broken everywhere, revealing patches of skin. However, her skin was not very attractive at this time. It was full of shocking scars. Some had formed scars and some were still bleeding. It can be seen that she had been tortured for a long time.

    The woman''s arm is bound to the cross black iron frame by iron chain, and the palm is also nailed with bone piercing nails. Her legs are bound to the iron pillar by the iron chain. The iron chain has been pulled into the skin and covered with black blood. It seems that it has been bound for a long time and has become a bloody iron QTE.

    The woman''s hair is dishevelled and her head is drooping, so she can''t see her face clearly. But from her exquisite and curvy figure, she is absolutely different from the beauty. At this time, the breath of this beauty is weak, and she has obviously reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.

    When Di Ping saw this, she frowned slightly and her eyes flashed a shred of sharpness.

    If the woman committed a crime, she would just kill her, but she would torture and destroy her for a long time. She would have been dissatisfied with Meng Zhan''s pursuit and killing him. At this time, she was even more angry.

    But now he needs time to find the best pharmacist of the sixth grade as soon as possible, and to go to DIAS to look for children. He doesn''t want to waste time. Moreover, these people are all alien people, and they have nothing to do with him. So he suppresses the idea of doing things in his heart and retreats to wait for the prison cart to pass by.

    "This woman is so pathetic. What did she do?"

    Some people in the crowd looked at the woman who was nailed to the iron pillar and asked.

    "What''s the matter! You''re not a member of Yellowstone. It starts with the riots in Yellowstone a year ago

    "Oh! Are you talking about the attack of various ethnic forces on our Yellowstone defense line a year ago

    "Yes! That''s it

    "Who doesn''t know, but what does it have to do with this woman?"

    "You don''t know that! It is said that the original defense line was OK. The woman bewitched master Mengtian, the son of the Mongolian general, to fight in the defense array without permission, which led to the collapse of the defense line and the release of the leader of the Shenbing army. Moreover, because the defense line collapsed, our Chenhui Army suffered heavy losses, and the general of FA Xiangjing lost several people. The general of Mongolian war was angry about this, even the master of Mengtian To be expelled from the family, not to mention the woman who started it

    "Who is this woman! How can you bewitch master Montaigne

    "I don''t know! You don''t know the first lady with smoke in the warm wind pavilion

    "Ah! You say she''s Miss smoke? "

    "You know it!"

    "It''s her

    Di Ping listened to the discussion in the crowd. He finally knew who the woman was. It turned out that Montaigne and Cumberland were fighting for.

    Smoke in animal husbandry!

    On that day, even Di Ping was deeply impressed by this woman. She looked like a fairy and had a blue temperament. She definitely ranked among the top five beauties she saw.

    And because of her gentle and elegant temperament, she may be more liked by men.

    Just looking at the woman nailed on the iron pillar, di Ping felt a little sad for a moment. A matchless beauty has been tortured. If Montaigne is still alive, I don''t know how angry he will be. He is extremely obsessed with mu Hanyan.

    "Ah! It''s a pity that a generation of beauties are going to die today! "

    Not far from di Ping, a big man sighed with regret in his eyes.

    Along with him, a lot of people are a burst of regret, especially a group of men in the eyes are full of regret.

    Although Di Ping also has some regrets, but he is not particularly fond of Mu Hanyan. He does not show that he looks at the prison car a little closer without expression.

    "Sister!"

    Just then, a shrill girl screamed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    The sound attracted everyone''s attention.

    I saw a 12-3-year-old girl with a delicate figure suddenly staggered out of the crowd not far from di Ping''s side. Her face was full of tears and crying and rushed to the prison car.

    "Stop!"

    The girl just rushed over, immediately a soldier drank a long gun in his hand.

    The little girl is so thin and weak that she can be blown down by a gust of wind. How can she withstand the strength of soldiers who are at least in the second level of vitality.

    In an instant, the little girl was swept to the ground, and her tender hands rubbed on the stone floor, and immediately wiped out two long bloodstains.

    The little girl, however, seemed to be unconscious. She struggled to get up from the ground again, crying and jumping again to the prison cart.

    "Sister, you return my sister!"

    At this time, his face was covered by long hair, but mu Hanyan, who had no movement, suddenly raised his head.

    This is what a face, full of scars, crisscross, extremely frightening, almost can not see the original face.

    Ah!

    At once, many people exclaimed. Originally, a lot of men who were full of regret had a look of horror in their eyes, and disgust flashed in many people''s eyes.

    Even if it is Diping''s heart is a little stagnant, and at the same time, a trace of anger grows in her heart. It is simply too much. A woman is afraid that the most important thing is her face, but she is tortured into this way. The method is too mean and cruel.

    Mu Hanyan was extremely weak, and raised his head with difficulty and opened his eyes full of bloodstains.

    All of a sudden, her eyes opened wide, and her eyes burst out with anxiety and worry. She opened her mouth, but she swallowed blood and only made a whine.

    Dipin was surprised to find that her tongue had been cut off.

    Di Ping frown, eyes burst out a shred of fierce killing.

    Mu Hanyan seems to know that she can''t make a sound. She shakes her hair desperately and makes a whine. It seems that she wants to ask the little girl to leave.

    "Sister! Don''t leave the spirit behind, sister

    The little girl saw her sister''s appearance without a trace of fear, but more shrill cry and rushed to the prison car.

    "Go back and kill again!"

    The soldier once again drove the little girl out with a long gun. This time, he used his son''s strength. The little girl fell heavily on the ground and rolled out several circles in succession. The little girl suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood and dyed the ground red.

    The little girl''s pale face was dyed red with blood. She tried hard to get up. She printed a bloody hand print on the ground. She didn''t get up for two times. Her delicate body simply couldn''t bear the strength of soldiers, and she had obviously suffered internal injuries.

    At this time, the crowd is silent, many faces have a color of intolerance, but no one to stop or help the little girl up.

    Sobbing...

    mu Hanyan cried desperately, struggling, but she had run out of oil, the lamp was dry, and she couldn''t get rid of it. On the contrary, she struggled with her wound, and the blood gushed out from her wound. Dou Da''s tears rolled down like pearls with blood.

    The little girl was very tough. She got up again. Her tears mixed with blood and dyed her whole face and white dress red. She cried and ran to the prison car again:

    "you bad guys, let my sister go, she is a good man, you let her go!"

    The soldier seemed to be surprised by the girl''s tenacity. The gun in his hand slowed down and did not take any more action. He looked back at a gold clad general standing beside the iron frame on the prison cart and said:

    "general, what should I do?"

    "Waste!"

    General Jinjia pressed his sword handle on his waist, and his eyes flashed with a sharp look. He said in a deep voice:

    "even if she is the sister of this criminal, she can be regarded as an accomplice, so he can send her on the road together, and be a fellow ghost together will save them loneliness!"

    Mu Hanyan smelled the speech, and suddenly his body was stiff. Then he reacted and shook his head violently. His eyes implored him to look at the general Jinjia and whine.

    "If you had known this day, why should you have done it at the beginning? Because you have destroyed our defense line and caused heavy casualties to our Chenhui army, even some of my comrades in arms have fallen. Before all your nine clans have been merciful, you should only kill two of your sisters. You should thank the general for your grace!"

    Jinjia general''s eyes were cold, staring at Mu Han''s smoke, and he said in a deep voice.

    Mu Hanyan''s body is stiff, and her eyes suddenly change into fear. She suddenly turns her head to look at the little girl, and suddenly opens her mouth and sends out a shrill roar.

    "Spirit... Run!"

    "Sister, don''t leave Lingling behind. Lingling should be with her sister!"

    The little girl let out a shrill cry and roar, and ran towards the prison car again.

    At this time, the soldier''s eyes had already burst out the intention of killing, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He suddenly raised his long gun and yelled in a loud voice:

    "death!"

    The spear broke through the air, and the huge power tore the air, and made a scream to stab the little girl.

    "Smart!"

    Mu Hanyan gave out a shrill roar, and his eyes were in despair.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    The little girl seems to be scared silly, staring at the spear towards her, a trace of fear flickers in the black and pure eyes.

    At this time, the whole street was silent, and everyone watched the soldier''s spear tearing the air and stabbing at the little girl. Immediately, the lovely little girl was about to die.

    Although there are a lot of people in the eyes can not bear, a few women can not help to see the bloody scene closed eyes, but no one chose to help.

    In Huangshi, the starlight Legion is the sky. There are not only strong Rongyuan soldiers in the battle, but also a huge star fleet. What''s more, behind the Chenhui Legion is a cross star empire.

    Who has nothing to do to offend such a giant for the sake of a little girl I don''t know, unless it''s a brain cramp?

    A bloodthirsty light flashed in the soldier''s eyes. It seemed that he saw that the little girl had been put on the spear by himself. At this moment, he suddenly felt the gun vibrate, as if it had been stabbed on the steel plate in an instant. A strong anti shock force hit him, and his whole person was shocked and flew backward.

    Bang Bang...

    the soldier hit several soldiers in a row, and several people rolled out of the ground like a gourd.

    "This is......"

    suddenly, everyone''s looks changed. They opened their eyes and saw that a cold faced young man in white stood in front of the little girl, blocking a shot for the little girl. The spear stabbed him in front of him like an invisible wall, and then the soldiers flew out.

    Mu Hanyan had already been in despair, and her heart was in a state of death. For the sake of her sister, she could bear to survive. Otherwise, she would have thought of a way to die. If her sister died, her last trace of insistence was gone, and her eyes had begun to loose.

    At this time, she heard the voice of surprise, she seemed to be injected with energy, instantly wake up, eyes excited to see her sister intact by a man behind.

    Suddenly, mu Hanyan was excited. Her eyes gratefully looked at the person who saved her sister, just one eye. Her eyes widened in an instant, and her eyes burst out in horror.

    "It''s him!"

    She recognized Di Ping at a glance. She was so impressed by this man that she seemed to think of something. Her eyes burst out with excitement and cried to Diping.

    "Be bold! Who dares to take care of the affairs of our Chenhui army? They don''t want to live! "

    At this time, the golden general standing on the prison cart suddenly burst out his anger in his eyes and looked at di Ping.

    at this time, a large number of soldiers also reacted, and quickly surrounded one by one. The weapon energy condensed directly at di Ping.

    "Bold, step back!"

    At this time, the magic guard came to di Ping body, and the huge breath pressed towards a group of people. Suddenly, all the soldiers were blown out by the huge pressure. How far did they fall out one by one, and burst out a mouthful of blood one after another on the ground.

    "This is... FA Xiangjing!"

    General Jinjia''s face changed and his eyes were shocked. He almost didn''t want to. His hand quickly pressed on the alarm on his wrist.

    Di Mu Ping''s eyes, however, did not pay attention to the little girl''s eyes.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes congealed, she found that she was pouring huge energy into the little girl. The girl actually absorbed less than one tenth of a million, most of them were spilled out, and the wound recovered very slowly.

    Di Ping was puzzled. To know how great his energy is, not to mention the treatment of little girls, it is effortless to treat a Rongyuan state.

    "The girl''s body is strange!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed suddenly. He was still holding his mind to find out what he was thinking.

    After all, the other side is a girl, and the body of a 12-3-year-old girl has begun to develop. It is extremely disrespectful to rashly scan the body.

    "Who are these people who want to interfere in the affairs of my gamalid Empire?"

    At this time, the Jinjia general looked alert and uneasy toward the magic guard.

    His attitude was much better than before. He was no longer domineering and cruel. However, he also had skills in speaking. He did not say Chen Hui army or general Meng''s mansion. Instead, he directly moved out of the gamalian empire. He wanted to suppress Diping and other people to let them know that some things could not be controlled and that the existence of the Empire should be considered.

    However, he was wrong. In the face of his questions, the devil Wei didn''t even pay attention to him. He looked at him coldly without any expression. However, a strong pressure locked him in. It seemed that there was a plan to kill him if he didn''t agree.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    Instead of probing into the secret of the girl, di Ping gave a kind and gentle smile to the frightened girl. Then he turned to look at the general of Jinjia and said softly:

    "but an unarmed little girl who is not even a cultivator. Do you want to kill the girl? Is it useless to be a soldier?"

    As soon as di Ping opened his mouth, the demon Wei obviously withdrew respectfully, and let Di Ping''s body shape out. Seeing this, Jin Jia''s eyes suddenly solidified slightly, and he felt that things were a little tricky.

    It''s obvious that this person is a talker, and this fa Xiang Jing Qiang is all his subordinates. I''m afraid this person''s identity is not simple.

    Can drive the existence of Dharma Realm, can the energy of ordinary people?

    Even Mr. Montaigne doesn''t have this power, and only those real big forces are possible. So it''s very likely that this person is the blood lineage of that big force!

    "It''s really bad luck. What do you do if you don''t go looking for flowers and willows when you have nothing to do?"

    Br > "before the general''s death, she was forced to die Column

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "do you have any evidence that this girl is her sister

    Jin Jia was a little stunned and said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, isn''t this her sister

    However, di Ping raised his eyes slightly, looked at the general of Jinjia and said:

    "that is to say, you have no evidence, everything is your own guess?"

    Jin Jia was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what Di Ping emphasized, but he said respectfully:

    "my Lord, this is common sense. Since the sisters match each other, they must be sisters!"

    The cold light flashed in di Ping''s eyes, and his voice changed into a cold way:

    "common sense! You can be a common sense can not investigate the killing in the street, you Chenhui military state, the gama empire are doing this? Make the law a play? "

    "This......

    the Jinjia people were reprimanded by Di Ping for a while, but they didn''t know how to reply. Although every Empire has a law, in Yellowstone, their Chenhui Legion is the law. Who is in charge of the imperial law? That''s what? But he can''t say it.

    "This childe said well, everything must obey the law. It is definitely wrong to convict and kill people casually."

    "Fart! In Yellowstone, the Legion of stars is the law. Do they kill people in the street

    "Yes! My second uncle''s fourth aunt, my third son-in-law''s fourth aunt, my cousin''s distant cousin, was destroyed by Chen Hui''s army and occupied his family''s 100 mu of fertile land

    "Your relative has gone far enough! Is it sure? "

    "Of course, I''m listening to my third cousin''s second uncle''s uncle''s cousin''s cousin, the village''s deaf widow''s four Xianghao''s words can be false?"

    At this time, there was a lot of discussion among the crowd, some said good and some said bad. Chen Hui''s army had occupied Yellowstone for thousands of years and had been the local emperor. The military control was inevitably arrogant and arrogant. The wind was not very good, so most people were sneering in a low voice.

    After listening to the slander from the crowd around him, general Jinjia gradually lost his face and his face began to sink. Moreover, his wristwatch had already responded. Support soon arrived, and he was full of strength for a moment.

    He slightly arched his hand and looked at di Ping with a gloomy face and said:

    "the words of the Lord are too much. Naturally, we have the law. If this man has committed a crime, we should act according to the law. However, if the Lord rashly interferes in the affairs of our Chenhui army, we shouldn''t have hurt our soldiers. Is it too much that we have Chen Hui army as nothing?"

    Di Ping''s eyes lifted slightly. He felt a breath coming from the distance. A sneer appeared in his eyes. He looked at the general of Jinjia and said:

    "Oh! When you have confidence, do you think your people are coming and are ready to speak martial arts instead of the law? "

    General Jinjia was heavy faced and did not salute. He said in a deep voice:

    "since you come to Yellowstone, we are totally welcome. But if you don''t listen to the advice and have to intervene in the internal affairs of our Chenhui army, you are hostile to our Chenhui Army and our whole Gama empire. You should think about it well. You can''t afford such consequences!"

    "Hum!"

    Di Ping snorted coldly, his eyes began to turn cold and said:

    "very good! That being the case, I''ll step in today to see if I can afford it! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    Whew...

    br > at this time, several voices roar, and a dozen people are shooting from afar, like lightning, and the air flow is roaring.

    Almost only a few breath, more than a dozen people have rushed to the sky, huge prestige swept down, suddenly all the people in the street face is a change, a lot of weak face of the earthquake white, body trembling.

    "It is all powerful in France. What is Chen Hui army doing?"

    There are also many powerful people in the legal environment. At this time, I saw the ten powerful people in the sky who were under the control of the whole field, and they were treated differently. Suddenly, they were all ugly.

    Moreover, there are several strong people who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, their eyes are all down and their anger rises.

    "What''s going on, why three levels of alarm?"

    Among the ten powerful men in the legal field, a big man, looked down and shouted.

    At this time, the general of golden armor hurriedly saluted to the sky:

    General meng''an, someone should take prisoners off the street and hurt our soldiers. Please be the Lord

    "Who is so bold, dare to provoke in our Huangshi City, life impatient!"

    Meng an heard the words and shouted in a deep voice.

    "Back to the general, it''s both of them!"

    General Gilgal immediately pointed to the two men of Deping and the melwai.

    At this time, his eyes looked at the two people at this time, there was a sense of happiness and happiness in their eyes. His heart said:

    you are still crazy. In Huangshi City, the dragon gives me a plate, and the tiger has to lie down for me! "

    However, he looked at the two people as if they were not afraid at all, and showed a very indifferent performance, as if they were watching the play. At a time, he was a little uneasy, as if he had neglected something.

    Meng''an''s eyes fell on the body of Deping and the guard with general Jin Jia. Originally, his lethargy and momentum suddenly stagnated. His eyes fell on the guard and he felt a little pressure on the guard.

    "The law is extremely strong!"

    Meng''an was also a strong man of the eighth rank of the law, and the least pressure he could bring to him was the one with the highest level of the law.

    However, meng''an''s eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t care. Even in the state of Rongyuan, he didn''t want to play the prestige. He looked down at the two people and said, "it is you two who are in Huangshi City, really don''t know the sky is thick. Now give you a chance to throw away weapons and catch them with arms, dare to resist and kill in the local town!"

    "Throw away your weapons!"

    Ten powerful people in France and other countries stepped forward at the same time. A huge gas machine pressed towards Di Ping. The huge breath even the air was twisted, and the ground was breaking under the huge pressure.

    "My God, it''s so strong!"

    The crowd around the street saw the scene suddenly changed their looks, and their eyes were startled.

    But meng''an has a slight set of eyes. Under the huge atmosphere of more than ten people, Diping and others are in a spring breeze, and even the clothes are not blown. The little girl standing behind Di Ping holding the Cape of Diping''s dress is also staring at a large and dark eye, looking at a crowd in the sky, which seems to be unaffected at all.

    "The devil guard!"

    Suddenly, dipine looked at the sky, and opened his mouth.

    "Get out of here!"

    The devil Wei had long been full of anger, as soon as he got the instruction of dipine, he suddenly stepped forward and drank angrily.

    In the secret, he could not even help the help of Diping. He was unable to hold back. Now someone dared to be rude to his master, so he almost broke out without reservation.

    Boom!

    A huge and terrifying momentum burst into the sky, like a volcano eruption.

    "No! He is a great and perfect man in law. Hide! "

    Meng''an suddenly changed his face, and he retreated with a scream. But it was too late to retreat. The huge power in the sky broke out, as if it was a terrorist storm, and the huge air field formed by more than ten people burst into pieces.

    A dozen powerful men almost burst out with blood at the same time.

    "This is...". "

    the next crowd looked at the scene in the sky, and they were all silly eyes, and their eyes were completely horrified, and general Jin Jia was more sluggish, with his mouth open and his eyes full of fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    It''s not enough to count the number of people who were shocked back by the sudden outbreak of the magic guard. He suddenly stepped into the sky again. His sword was lifted up in his hand, and the energy of the sword was filled with energy. A domineering and terrifying sword power enveloped the whole city of Huangshi.

    The sixth level magic soldier, the magic guard is ready to kill as soon as he makes a move, but he is not prepared to keep his hand at all.

    Meng''an felt the fear of death, and his eyes burst out with fright, and he roared in horror:

    "my Lord, this is a misunderstanding, please stop!"

    "Late! You will die if you threaten your master

    With a roar, the demon guard suddenly cut out.

    This is what a knife, a knife cut out, the sky roared. In the eyes of everyone, the sky seems to be covered by the sky Dao Gang, and the violent Dao Gang cuts down towards a group of strong Dharma.

    "No...

    a group of powerful Dharma warriors roared in despair, and they could not have the courage to resist.

    Meng''an looks at the sword that breaks out in the sky. Even if he is the eighth level of Dharma, he also feels the fear of death. He sends out a crazy roar:

    "Qiu Kuang, protect Dharma, help!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    At this time, the sky suddenly sounded a roar, a huge pressure enveloped the whole city, suddenly the whole space is stagnant, as if time fell into a static.

    Boom!

    The sword in the sky suddenly broke into pieces and turned into sky energy.

    As soon as the body of the demon guard was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Suddenly, his body slowed down and was held by an invisible force.

    The devil Wei looked back and saw that it was di Ping. Suddenly, his eyes showed shame and said:

    "master, the devil Wei has let you down!"

    Di Ping patted him on the shoulder and said:

    "the other party is a middle-level strong person in Rongyuan. It''s normal for you to be defeated. Please step back to one side first!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky suddenly shook, and a figure appeared on the sky in an instant, which was so huge that it suppressed the whole city. Even if many strong people in the city were strong enough to integrate with each other, they showed their eyes and looked at the figures in the sky.

    This is an old man with a red body. The whole person is shrouded in a fire. As soon as this person comes out, the fire element of the whole city becomes extremely active, and it seems that it will turn into a sea of fire at any time.

    "Boy, who gives you the courage to make trouble in Huangshi City with a six level weapon? I don''t know this is the residence of my Chenhui army!"

    Di Ping looked up at the strong man in the sky and said: "you''d better come down. I don''t like people standing on my head to talk!"

    "You dare to talk to Rongyuan ancestor like this. I think you''ve lived enough, boy!"

    The Jinjia general, with Rongyuan Laozu at his side, was suddenly courageous, pointing to di Ping and shouting angrily.

    "Noisy!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly looked at the general Jinjia. Two invisible lights shot from his pupils rushed up to the general.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the golden general''s head exploded and blood gushed out from his broken neck. It was dozens of meters high and filled with blood mist. However, his headless corpse staggered a few steps and fell to the ground suddenly, and blood flowed all over the street.

    "Hiss!"

    All of a sudden, the whole city is a burst of inspiration, countless people change color, how this man is also a strong transformation of the physical environment, even so his head exploded.

    "How dare you to commit murder in front of me. I wanted to give you a way to live. It seems that you can''t stay here today!"

    Seeing this scene, Rongyuan''s strong man suddenly burst out a killing opportunity in his eyes, looked at di Ping and drank angrily. At the same time, his palm was raised, and suddenly the energy in the sky surged, and the huge flame power gathered in the sky.

    "You''d better come down for me!"

    All of a sudden, Diping drank heavily, and a strange wave appeared in the sky.

    Bang!

    In the sky, the power of the flame of the huge power condensed by the strong one of Rongyuan instantly disintegrates into the force of heaven and earth, and the strong one of Rongyuan bursts out with a mouthful of blood.

    "Merge yuanjijing!"

    At this time, Rongyuan strong eyes suddenly burst out of fear, as if to see the most frightening scene in his life.

    "No!"

    At this time, an irresistible force pulled him to the ground. At this time, he felt as if he had become a very weak bird. No matter how he struggled, he could not fly.

    "My God, what happened? Rongyuan intermediate strong so defeated? Am I wrong? "

    At this time, no matter ordinary people or many strong people in the city saw this scene, a cold air rushed straight to the top door from the back, and the pores all over the body would burst open.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    Bang!

    The strong people of the middle rank of Rongyuan were smashed down like huge stones, heavily smashing on the street, and smashing the stone slabs on the ground.

    "You... How can you be a fusion of Yuanji state? It''s impossible, impossible!"

    At this time, Rongyuan strong as crazy general, eyes panic and despair staring at di Ping crazy cry.

    "Shut up!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and he drank.

    Poop!

    In everyone''s frightened eyes, the strong man of the middle rank in the Yuan Dynasty seemed to be pressed by the mountain, and his body suddenly sank. He even knelt down heavily on the ground, kneeling on the ground and breaking a stone slab.

    At this time, even if Xuanfeng was stupid, his eyes were almost out of focus. He looked at di Ping dully, but in his heart, it was a storm.

    "He has become so strong that he can''t fight back in front of him even if he''s a middle-level strong man!"

    At the same time, Xuanfeng''s heart was bitter. When he first saw him, di Ping had no strength to fight back. Now the other party has reached the level he can only look up to.

    Real people are more than people to die, goods than goods to throw, Xuanfeng has always felt that his talent is good, but at this time and Diping compared to it is a day by day.

    Even Rex was shocked when he looked at dipin who was like a God at this time!

    He shocked and di Ping''s spirit power was so strong that even if he was facing the present Diping, he could not get the upper hand. His spirit power has exceeded the level of Rongyuan state. It is difficult to move the heaven and earth in the same place under his spirit!

    "He has become so strong now. His sister is saved this time. Maybe we can ask him for help in that matter."

    Mu Hanyan looked at di Ping at this time, his heart was ecstatic, and his eyes burst out with blazing light. It seemed that she was injected with vitality in an instant. Originally, she had run out of oil and light, and miraculously recovered a trace of vitality, supporting her to live.

    "Poof! It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Qiu Kuang is a middle-level strong person in Rongyuan. How could he be defeated...

    meng''an also reflected at this time. He was crazy, and his eyes were full of disbelief and panic. He screamed and ran away.

    "Run away!"

    At this time, a group of strong Dharma Masters also responded, exclaimed, and flew out in a frenzy, just like the frightened deer herd.

    They have now lost the courage to fight with di Ping. The main means that di Ping showed are too terrible. Even rongyuanjing knelt down, not to mention them.

    Di Ping didn''t even ask these people to leave. To kill FA Xiangjing was already a lost job for him. He ran away. Looking at Qiu Kuang, a middle-level strong man in Rongyuan, he asked in a deep voice:

    "tell me when mengzhan will return!"

    At that time, he was almost sucked to death by the demon tower. He always wanted to get revenge.

    Originally, I wanted to take a break from buying some goods and materials, but now it has started to go wrong. So we simply did nothing and did nothing to solve the Mongolian war.

    Qiu Kuang didn''t seem to have heard Di Ping''s question. He looked at him with dull eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to be awakened. Suddenly, his eyes burst into light, pointing to di Ping, he said in a startled voice:

    "I know! You... You are God... Lord of soldiers! "

    "What! Lord of the gods

    Hum, the whole Huangshi City suddenly lagged behind, as if it was a bomb nest general, an instant from the quiet into the chaos of the market.

    On the other hand, the eyes of a group of people on the street looking at di Ping also changed. Some of Rongyuan''s strong men who had originally looked at him with frightful looks also flickered. For a moment, the breath of the whole street became heavy.

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly cold, cold eyes swept, suddenly a personal moment like falling into the ice cave, for a time have played a thrilling spirit to suppress the greed in his heart.

    Magic weapon! Everyone wants it, but you have to have a life.

    In Huangshi City, there were no less than a dozen strong forces in the Yuan Dynasty, but at this time, they were so quiet that they didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere, for fear that they would offend the master of Shenbing.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and the energy in the starry sky was surging. A huge and incomparable light shield was rapidly forming, covering the whole planet in it.

    It''s clear that the Starship fleet is out of the sky as soon as the Starfleet is out of the sky.

    Dipin looked up at the sky, his face did not change, as if there was no worry about it.

    "Ha ha... Great, the six level star array has been launched, and the fleet has also been dispatched. Master of divine weapons, you are finished, and you can''t run away from Yellowstone. This is the place of your destiny. You are doomed to fall here!"

    Qiu Kuang looked at the formation of the formation of the big array, and suddenly burst into joy in his eyes and roared excitedly.

    The cold light in Diping''s eyes suddenly flashed. He took back his eyes from the sky and looked at Qiu Kuang. He said faintly:

    "it''s doomed to fall, even if it''s to disappoint you. If you want to see it, you''ll live a little longer and let you know what despair is!"Then, dipin turned to Rex, who was very indifferent on the street, and said:

    "Rex, it''s for you!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Rex heard the speech and looked at Qiu Kuang with pride, and then bowed to Diping.

    "He has company

    Only at this time, people know that di Ping is not two people, there are two people in.

    Qiu Kuang''s eyes were stagnant. He looked at Rex, and his eyes twinkled. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly shrank, and his eyes burst out with horror and horror.

    "No... no way!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a breath of terror broke out from Rex, and Rex''s body flashed and disappeared in place.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    "Rongyuanji state, it is Rongyuan Jijing again!"

    Qiu Kuang looks at Rex''s disappearing position. He looks frightened. He seems to have seen a ghost. The next moment, he reacts and roars wildly:

    "he is in the state of Rongyuan Jijing. Don''t let him get close to him. Quick, start the level six stargun!"

    Qiu Kuang obviously used the power of the spirit, and his voice soared into the sky, shaking the whole yellow stone star, and even reaching the Starship harbor

    "what! It''s the ultimate state of harmony again

    The whole Yellowstone momentarily stagnates, everyone''s heart is crazy, in the eye burst out the astonishment.

    How difficult it is to see the rongyuanji state. It has always been that the dragon has seen its head but not its tail. Now there are two people in the realm of rongyuanji. What is the existence of these people and why they come to Huangshi.

    For a moment, countless people were puzzled, and more than a dozen strong people of Rongyuan were trying to restrain their breath. They were afraid that a little breath might lead to disaster.

    At this time, there was chaos in the Starship harbor, with red lights flashing and harsh sirens ringing throughout the port. In the command hall, general monval''s eyes flashed with horror.

    "What! Rongyuanjijing, why is rongyuanjijing making trouble in Huangshi star? What are they doing

    "General monva, look!"

    At this time, a general pointed to the stars and cried out in a hurry.

    "This is......"

    looking down his fingers, monva was suddenly surprised to see a golden figure standing outside the Starship harbor, opposite the fleet. A long sword in his hand was shining and emitting a fierce momentum.

    Monva suddenly reacted and yelled in horror:

    "quick, order the ships to attack, activate the level 6 stargun, and lock him for me!"

    Hum!

    The energy of the fleet surged, and the main guns on the ship began to be charged. The huge energy condensed in the void, but at this time, all the soldiers were covered with a shadow.

    It''s just a joke to take a warship to fight such a strong man. But at this time, they have only this way. They can only hope that the star sky cannon can shoot down the enemy before the enemy hands.

    Rex Ling stood in the void and watched the warships line up. The weapons of warships locked him in. But he was not afraid. A trace of irony flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he moved and slowly raised his sword.

    A terrible sword suddenly enveloped the whole starry sky. As soon as the sky was dark, it seemed that thunder clouds condensed in an instant. The thunder light flashed in the void, just like a flash through the sky. Everyone felt a suffocation in their hearts, and their skin tingled. A strong sense of fear enveloped their hearts.

    At this time, countless people in Yellowstone looked up at the sky, and saw that the whole sky seemed to be turned into a thunder field, and countless lights flashed in the sky, as if it was the end of the day.

    "He... Is not a fusion of yuanjijing, but a great... Complete!"

    Qiu Kuang looked at this scene, his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of panic. At this time, Rex''s breath was countless times stronger than that of Meng Jiarong''s yuanjijing ancestors. At this time, he finally knew how Rex existed. He suddenly sat down on the ground, looking frustrated and hopeless.

    "A thousand thunders fall from the sword!"

    All of a sudden, Rex gave a clear drink, like nine days of thunder, and the whole starry sky was trembling.

    Boom!

    With a roar, Rex cuts out with a sword.

    At this time, what a terrible sword, people can see that the lightning in the starry land seems to be under control. Suddenly, it is attracted and rushed out.

    A huge Thunder Dragon composed of countless thunder swords appeared in the whole sky. It roared out. The terrifying power tore up the sky, shrouded the starry sky, and rushed towards the huge fleet.

    "This... Quick... Open the defense shield!"

    A group of warship commanders reacted in an instant and roared.

    Roaring and rumbling....

    explosions exploded in the sky, and the empty space was moving with a roar. The flames reflected the faces of all people, and their expressions were full of panic and despair.

    Under the terrible thunder Dragon Sword covering thousands of miles, a warship is extremely fragile. It is instantly crushed by the thunder and lightning sword. The protective shield is like paper, which can not resist a blow.

    Even a class 6 warship could not resist the attack. The shield was torn to pieces by the terrible lightning in a violent tremor, and the huge ship was engulfed in an instant.

    The fire lights up the command cabin of starship port, reflecting on the face of monva, which is red and white. He looks dull and startled.

    "It''s over! It''s all over

    Monva murmured to himself, as if he were possessed by a magic disease.

    "General, level six stargun is ready. It''s locked in!"

    Just at this time, a soldier exclaimed excitedly.

    "What!"

    Monva was startled, but he seemed to be confused, but then he reacted. Suddenly, his eyes burst into light, and he roared wildly"Fire, fire, fire!"

    Boom!

    The whole starry sky was suddenly shocked, and two huge six level starguns were launched. Two terrifying incandescent beams with a diameter of kilometer instantly split the sky and shot at Rex.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    Boom!

    Two incandescent beams instantly engulfed Rex, and the terror light column rubbed against the atmosphere of Yellowstone, and rushed into the star sea for millions of kilometers, exploding a satellite of Yellowstone instantly and exploding the meteorite debris all over the sky.

    As if the sky of Yellowstone was torn apart, a long crack appeared and turned into a sea of fire. The flames lit up the whole yellow stone, just like the end of the planet.

    Monva''s eyes were shining brightly. At this time, the satellite didn''t explode. He was nervous and excited, staring at Rex''s position before, and yelled in a loud voice:

    "quick, analyze the tactical report, whether the enemy has been hurt!"

    "General!"

    Soldiers are busy, radar, life detector, energy detector are all working frantically, analyzing tactical results.

    "Dudu..."

    just at this time, the rapid and shocking alarm sound sounded, one by one blood red big characters appeared on all the large screens.

    "Fail, fail, target not destroyed!"

    "What!"

    All of a sudden, monva''s body was stiff, a strong sense of fear rose in his heart, and everyone''s face changed wildly, his eyes were in despair, and the level six stargun failed to kill each other.

    "No.. I don''t believe he has nothing to do. Come on... Find me someone. Find him!"

    Mengwa suddenly burst out a crazy light in his eyes, and his face roared ferociously.

    However, he found that all the people in the command hall did not move. They all looked at him in horror and horror. He immediately roared in anger:

    "what are you doing? Move it for me, find him!"

    Under the flashing red warning light, monva''s whole face was twisted and frightening, like a devil.

    However, immediately, monva felt that something was wrong. No matter how he yelled, these people did not move. They just looked at him in fear. No, not at him, but behind him.

    In an instant, monva''s body was stiff, and his eyes burst out with fright and fear.

    "I heard you were looking for me!"

    At this time, a very cold and proud voice sounded, instantly monva''s body trembled, a strong sense of urination actually rose from the back, and his scalp suddenly exploded.

    Everyone on Yellowstone is staring at the sky. Just now they all saw the huge energy beam of the level 6 stargun devouring Rex. They opened their eyes one by one and waited for the result.

    "It''s no use, it''s useless. He''s a great success of Rongyuan!"

    Only Qiu Kuang Tan sits on the ground, his empty eyes looking at the sky, shaking his head and murmuring.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky suddenly shook, as if a thunderbolt sounded, and the Starship harbor suddenly burst out thousands of thunder and lightning, and the swords shot into the void.

    In a burst of roar, the star ship port collapsed and collapsed. The violent thunder and lightning broke out in the whole star ship port. The thunder and lightning covered the whole star ship port, just like a world of thunder and lightning.

    "He''s not dead, he''s in starship harbor!"

    Looking at this scene, the people on the yellow stone star were shocked one by one.

    "The Starship port is over, and the Chenhui army is over!"

    Many Rongyuan strongmen looked at the Starship harbor engulfed by violent thunder and lightning, and all of a sudden, their eyes flashed with light.

    It''s too terrible for Rongyuan dayuanman to be strong. A starship port with six class starguns and a large fleet of warships was finished. The whole process did not take more than a minute.

    Violent thunder and lightning are raging. Countless spaceships escape from the star harbor. However, they are destroyed by thunder and lightning before they escape far away. Only a few of them can rush out of the star harbor and flee to the distance immediately.

    A few minutes later, the huge starship Harbor was completely destroyed and turned into a ruin. The whole sky was full of debris of thousands of warships and starship harbor.

    at this time, the sound of rolling thunder sounded from the sky. All of us woke up and looked at the sky one after another. All of them suddenly changed their faces.

    I saw that the star meteorite destroyed by the level 6 starlight gun was rushing towards Yellowstone with a flaming flame. It was like a huge meteorite rain, and the blazing flame reflected the red sky.

    "No, run away!"

    All of a sudden, all of them reacted with fear. They were afraid that the whole Yellowstone would be destroyed if such a large-scale meteorite fell.

    Countless people rush out of their homes and rush to the traffic port outside the city. At this time, the safest thing is to get on a spaceship and leave the planet.

    At this time, a burst of strong people in Huangshi city changed color. Only they knew that these people did not have enough time to run to the traffic port, even if they were in a spaceship.

    Under such a large-scale impact, the space of the whole planet will be crushed by the violent energy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    Di Ping also raised his head to look at the sky, his expression is indifferent, can not see any expression, but the heart is also shocked.

    The strong people of Rongyuan dayuanman fight in the secret place, because the will of the five elements Zhenjun is suppressed. Fighting in this starry sky is really terrible, more terrible than nuclear weapons. One person can kill one star.

    At this time, a man came out of the crowd and saluted to di Ping respectfully:

    "this adult, the creatures of Huangshi star are over 100 million. Please help them with so many creatures!"

    Di Ping looks back from the starry sky and looks at the speaker.

    This is a middle-aged man in the middle of the Chinese New Year. In the face of Di Ping''s eyes, his body trembled slightly and his forehead was sweating, but he still insisted on the respectful courtesy.

    Behind him, a beautiful girl in her twenties was peering at Diping curiously. Her eyes suddenly trembled when she met her. She hid behind the middle-aged man.

    "My Lord! Help us! Our family is old and young, we don''t want to die

    At this time, a person in the street also responded. Putong knelt on his knees, kowtowed his head and begged for Diping.

    Diping''s eyes swept over a man in the street, looking at these alien people pleading, he also slightly sighed, no matter what kind of race, but it is all the creatures of heaven and earth, so that he really does not care whether he can really do it, and this is because of him.

    At this time, his dress was tight. Diping looked down at him with a pair of black and pure pupils. The little girl''s eyes trembled slightly when she met him. However, she seemed to pluck up courage and look forward to Diping''s timid way:

    "big brother, please help them!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping put a smile on her face and gently lifted her hand on the little girl''s untidy head and said:

    "good!"

    Suddenly, the little girl''s eyes burst into joy, a pair of big black eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent, pure smile in her face bloom.

    The eyes of the middle-aged Rongyuan strongmen also burst out with joy. When people heard Di Ping''s good words, they suddenly burst into joy and kowtowed one after another.

    Thank you, thank you

    Di Ping ignored the crowd. At this time, the meteorite in the sky had already shot to the edge of the planet, and he was about to burst into the atmosphere. His eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, a five element Rune appeared on his forehead, and a breath of terror suddenly rose and enveloped the whole world.

    All of a sudden, everyone felt a lag. The whole planet seemed to be stopped in an instant. Even the huge group of meteorites that hit the edge of the planet was suddenly stagnated.

    Everyone was shocked to find that a huge figure slowly appeared in the sky. The figure stood erect, as if it was a towering giant. If you look closely, you will find that there is also a mark of five elements on the giant''s forehead.

    Suddenly, the giant suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot two golden lights. He looked at the meteorite cluster, and slowly raised his huge hand to gently shake it.

    "Broken!"

    All of a sudden, a magnificent voice rings out in heaven and earth, just like the sound of heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The sky was suddenly shocked. The huge meteorite cluster in the sky seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. It broke up in an instant and turned into a fire all over the sky, forming a sea of fire.

    "My God, what a terrible means!"

    The middle-aged Rongyuan strong looked at this scene in the sky, and suddenly his mind was crazy, and his eyes burst out with extreme shock.

    Yellowstone had already been desperate people, at this time, all stopped, one by one looking up at the sky burst out of the sea of brilliant fire, all look dull, but then one by one showed ecstasy.

    "Saved, we saved!"

    Then people began to cheer wildly. The joy of the rest of life made everyone ecstatic. Some people knelt down and knelt down to worship the giant shadow in the starry sky, and more and more people followed.

    All the people on the street knelt down and knelt down to di Ping. They looked sincere and crazy, as if they were fanatical believers.

    At this time, Diping grasped the giant''s virtual shadow and stood in the void. He saw the silk threads of faith shooting out and converging from the yellow stone star. The original intense vibration of the spirit energy virtual shadow actually quickly stabilized.

    "The power of faith!"

    Diping''s huge pupils scanned the yellow stone star, just like the perspective of God. At this time, he seemed to be God, looking down on hundreds of millions of creatures under his feet. A strong sense of omnipotence rose in his heart. For a moment, he felt as if he were far away from human emotions, and became extremely cold and merciless.

    At this time, he finally knows why those strong people who are strong in Rongyuan are not so concerned about the life and death of ordinary people. In their opinion, these people are not much better than mole ants.

    Suddenly, Diping drove this feeling away, which made him very unhappy. If he finally became insensitive, what was the significance of practice and what was the difference between it and puppets.

    Hum!

    The sky suddenly shakes, the huge shadow slowly dissipates, and only the flame covering thousands of miles is burning in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    In the starry sky, the giant slowly dissipates, and the spirit of Diping returns. The seal of five elements on his forehead gradually disappears and disappears again.

    But di Ping''s body trembled slightly, his face was pale and his breath was weak.

    "My spirit has not yet completed the integration of the three, and it can not be regarded as the real strong person of Rongyuan, so the attack is more reluctant to me!"

    Di Ping opened his eyes slowly. He thought in his mind and judged his own strength in general.

    Now his body and Zhenyuan have fused to reach level 7 of Rongyuan, but the spirit is too high to be synchronized. Therefore, relying on the huge power of spirit and soul, he can achieve this step. There is still a gap between him and the real Rongyuan perfection.

    This is a great expense to him. His body has suffered a slight internal injury, but it is still tolerable for him. Moreover, he practices the five elements and does not die out. His recovery ability is amazing. He can recover soon. For others, he may have to lie down for two days, and it is just a matter of breathing for him.

    "Thank you for saving hundreds of millions of people!"

    When the middle-aged Rongyuan strong man saw the return of Diping''s consciousness, he hastened to salute respectfully, and his eyes were glowing with light. The means of Di Ping''s display had completely convinced him.

    At this time, the beautiful girl behind the middle-aged man looked at di Ping''s eyes. The stars were shining in her eyes. She looked like the girls chasing the stars and saw their idols.

    Di Ping just nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Qiu Kuang and said slowly:

    "now you think I can''t afford it!"

    When Qiu Kuang heard the speech, he suddenly woke up. His eyes were full of fear. He knelt down and climbed on the ground with a big ceremony. He hit the ground with his forehead and smashed the stones on the ground. He said respectfully:

    "forgive me, forgive me. The villain bumps into the adults with no eyes. Please don''t see the villains in the same way!"

    "This......

    everyone looked silly at this scene, and no one thought that Laozu Rongyuan could make such a shameless act, and even like a street thug, he would beg for mercy for his life.

    At this time, several strong Rongyuan looked at the scene, their faces were cold, there was shame in their eyes, but at the same time, a strong sadness rose in their hearts.

    They can also understand Qiu Kuang''s mentality. It''s not easy to cultivate to Rongyuan state. It''s not a step to go through numerous disasters, such as fighting with people, fighting with the earth and fighting with heaven. It''s like how Qiu Kuang is willing to die after nearly 3000 years of cultivation.

    In order to live, he abandoned the dignity of the strong and morality, which is justifiable. The cultivator is selfish.

    Di Ping was also a little surprised, but then he also realized that he wanted to kill Qiu Kuang, but it was a little boring at this time. He looked at Qiu Kuang and said, "Qiu Kuang, tell me when mengzhan will return!"

    Qiu Kuang''s body suddenly froze. He slowly raised his head and looked at di Ping. His expression flickered and his face hesitated. He knew that if he answered well, he could live. If he didn''t know, it might be the time when he died.

    In the end, the will of life still prevailed. Qiu Kuang bit his teeth and said respectfully to di Ping:

    "go back to your master, send back the message from the Mongolian war a month ago, and expect to return to Huangshi star three months later!"

    "Good!"

    Di Ping looked at Qiu Kuang coldly and said faintly.

    Qiu Kuang''s heart trembled, and his eyes burst into joy. "Very good." does that mean that the other party is satisfied and wants to release him.

    However, di Ping''s words immediately let him fall into the ice cave.

    "It''s a pity your answer is wrong!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly turned cold and his voice sank.

    "What!"

    Qiu Kuang''s eyes suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out of fear. Suddenly, his energy burst out and he wanted to escape, but a huge pressure suddenly fixed him in place.

    Boom!

    A figure suddenly appears beside Qiu Kuang and slaps him on top of his head. Suddenly, Qiu Kuang''s body is stiff, and his eyes are deep, as if he has been pulled away from the spirit.

    "Speak up and insult the master and want to live, hundreds of millions of stars can not accommodate you!"

    Rex gave a cold drink in his eyes. He slowly took back his hand from Qiu Kuang''s head. Qiu Kuang''s body shook for a while, and then fell to the ground. To his death, his eyes still showed an unbelievable look.

    Hiss!

    All of a sudden, the sound of the cold air was heard, and the whole street was silent.

    One by one, Rex''s eyes are full of fear, even if it is a few strong Rongyuan, at this time, they are also full of cold. Although they disdain Qiu Kuang, when they are killed so easily, they still can''t accept it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    Di Ping''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. If Qiu Kuang was tough and didn''t know, maybe he might have let the other party go.

    But when Qiu Kuang betrayed the Mongolian war without hesitation, he was dead!

    This betrayal of the old master villain, di Ping is extremely disgusted, leaving him alive may be a bite in the back.

    Di Ping thought, the power of the chaotic space swept, instantly devouring Qiu Kuang''s body. Although people are not very good, but the whole body of energy makes the chaotic space devour and can also be used for waste.

    At this time, the enthusiasm in the eyes of people around Di Ping and others weakened a little, but more was a layer of fear. No matter where the killing was, it was not very pleasant, especially in front of many low-level practitioners.

    Di Ping didn''t care. He looked at mu Hanyan, which was nailed on the shelf, and said to the demon guard:

    "save her!"

    "It''s the master!"

    The magic guard responded and came to the chariot. With a shock of energy, he broke the iron chain and bone nail trapped in Mu Hanyan, and saved mu Hanyan.

    "Sister!"

    At this time, the little girl finally reacts. She lets go of Di Ping''s clothes and gets rid of her. She touches the palm of her head and runs towards Mu Han Yan.

    Di Ping felt that his hands were empty, and he suddenly lost his smile. The little girl had solved the problem and ran away. However, he did not care. He looked at the middle-aged Rongyuan strong person and said:

    "what''s your name?"

    The middle-aged man was stunned. Seeing that di Ping was talking to himself, he said excitedly:

    "Mr. Hui, I''m Li Chang, a member of Lishan ethnic group of nilga system in the molog star region. This time, I brought my little girl to see the endless star sea and open the grand occasion!"

    Then she pulled the girl behind her and said respectfully to di Ping:

    "this is Lizhi, the little girl!"

    "Lizhi of Lishan nationality has met your Lord!"

    At this time, the girl''s excited face turned red, but she was not afraid. Instead, she bowed to di parallel politely.

    Di Ping nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to Li Chang and said:

    "you are not familiar with Huangshi star!"

    Li Chang said in a hurry:

    "I''ve been down to Yellowstone twice, and I''m familiar with it!"

    "Good! I''m going to stay in Yellowstone for a few days, and I need to do something by myself. Would you like to

    After hearing the speech, Li Chang was stunned and then said with ecstasy:

    "original intention, willing, I am willing!"

    Di Ping nodded with satisfaction:

    "OK! Now take us to the general''s house in Mongolia

    "General''s house!"

    Li Chang was stunned at first, but then he responded and quickly nodded his head:

    "it''s your majesty. I know the general''s office is there!"

    "Take them and go

    Di Ping gave some advice to the magic guards and others.

    Boom! A group of people soared into the air and flew to the general''s office of Huangshi City. Looking at the back of a group of people flying away, the whole street breathed out a breath and sat down on the ground one by one.

    At this time, several Rongyuan strong people looked at the figure flying away in the sky, and suddenly their eyes flashed with deep regret. Why didn''t they take the initiative before they regretted? Maybe now they are following the strong person of Rongyuan.

    One by one regret is about to vomit blood!

    They can think of a person who can make Rongyuan big and full. It''s no wonder that he is the master of seven levels of magic weapons. I''m afraid there must be a legendary robber turned real man behind him. It''s a great blessing to be able to serve such a person.

    However, some ordinary people don''t care about this. They hear that di Ping and others are going to leave the general''s office. Many people are amazed that the Mongolian family, which has ruled Yellowstone for thousands of years, has disappeared completely.

    Not to mention the mentality of these people, let''s talk about Diping and his party.

    The general''s office in the inner city of Huangshi City is located in the center of the inner city. The walls of the inner city are thousands of meters high and full of soldiers. At this time, they look at the sky nervously.

    The whole inner city is covered by a layer of light, and the heart of the array is a general''s mansion covering an area of ten thousand mu.

    There are a lot of people looking up at the sky in the general''s mansion. They see a group of people appear in the sky, and suddenly there is a commotion below.

    "Scatter!"

    Rex looked at the mask, his eyes flashed, he drank, and his sword was cut out.

    Boom!

    A sword Gang fell, at least six steps of protective cover, in the Rex sword Gang, instantly broken, burst all over the sky energy rain.

    Puff....

    countless people were shocked to the ground and fell to the ground with fear in their eyes. Many of them sat down on the ground, looking desperate. The soldiers in the city wall landed their weapons one after another, and their eyes were gray. They did not have any support at all.

    Rex stood in the sky, glanced at the bottom, the huge divine power covered the general''s house, and whispered in a deep voice:

    "we have expropriated the mengzhan general''s house. Now everyone will leave immediately, and there will be no amnesty if we don''t leave within 100 interest!"Boom!

    Rex''s voice fell, and immediately the city Lord''s house exploded, and a man ran out of his life. No one doubted that Rex''s words were false.

    In this starry sky, it is the existence of God. If you say what you say, you can do what you say. You can destroy hundreds of millions of creatures on a planet.

    Rex killed thousands of starships and destroyed a huge starship harbor with one sword. More than 100000 soldiers were killed and wounded. It was not like playing games to kill a city Lord''s mansion. Those who dare to stay, but who dare not exist, are afraid to run slowly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    Mengzhan general''s house belongs to mengzhan''s study. However, Diping sat in it, but he didn''t drink the tea cup he was holding. He looked at Rex in surprise and said:

    "people are really hopeless!"

    Rex shook his head and said:

    "yes! Her spirit was severely damaged, her meridians were cut off, her internal organs were powdered, and her elixir field was also destroyed. These people had almost destroyed the origin of her blood vessels. She had already run out of oil and the lamp had been dried up. Her willpower was holding on, otherwise she would have died! It''s harder to save her than Miss Faye! "

    Di Ping was also a little silent. If he could be cured, he would not be able to save himself by using the fifth grade elixir. However, it was more difficult than saving Sophia. He had no reason to insist on it. After all, it had nothing to do with it.

    But his heart a dark, afraid of the shepherd, this little girl is afraid to cry bad!

    He was silent for a while and asked:

    "how long can she live?"

    Rex said:

    "I can''t last today at most. If I treat her, she should live a few more days, but I gave her medicine, and she refused, and I only asked me to help her with the trauma!"

    "Refused, why"

    Di Ping was stunned and looked at Rex.

    Rex looked at dipin and said:

    "she didn''t say, she just said she wanted to see the master!"

    "See me!"

    Di Ping was a little surprised. He was very puzzled. Mu Hanyan wanted to see what he was doing, but they didn''t know each other.

    Rex said with a smile:

    "I don''t know!"

    Di Ping didn''t care about the consciousness behind Rex''s smile. After thinking about it, he put down his teacup, stood up and said:

    "go! Go and have a look

    Mu Hanyan was lying on the bed. At this time, the wound on her face had been healed. Although there were some faint traces, it had little effect. She restored a beautiful face. It seems that women''s lives can be abandoned, but beauty is not.

    The little girl, Mu Ling, has been driven out by Mu Han Yan. Only Di Ping and her are left in the room.

    Mu Hanyan seems to have recovered some vitality. He can even sit on his back and watch a touch of ruddy fly from di Ping''s pale face, stretch out his delicate jade hand and gently lift up and scatter the hair on his temples.

    This woman is worthy of the world''s unique beauty, and her every move has an infinite charm. However, di Ping has reached the realm of ten thousand dharmas and does not express much about it. She just says in a light way:

    "it can be said now!"

    Mu Hanyan''s face turned red. He put down his finger on the temples and looked at Diping''s watery eyes with deep gratitude:

    "Hanyan, thank you for saving the spirit, but Hanyan is already a remnant, so you can''t repay your kindness!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "no, I just do what I want, so you don''t have to thank you!"

    Mu Hanyan''s expression was slightly stagnant, but then she summoned up her courage again and looked at di Ping and said:

    "my Lord, I''d like to ask for something from you!"

    Di Ping frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he still said faintly:

    "say it!"

    Mu Hanyan frowned at di Ping, and her heart sank. Her eyes earnestly and sadly looked at Diping and said:

    "the adults have smoke, they know that time is not long, but they don''t let the younger sister go. She has been sick since childhood and has no idea of social cruelty under my care. Once I go, she is afraid that it will be very difficult for her to survive, so Hanyan wants to ask adults to help take care of her!"

    "No way!"

    Di Ping directly refused:

    "I have something to do, and I don''t have the energy and time to take care of her for you!"

    However, di Ping seemed to think of the pure eyes and smile of Mu Ling. He stopped and said:

    "of course, I can help her find a good family to adopt, which I can do!"

    "No!"

    Mu Hanyan cried out with great excitement, but then he was short of breath and could not breathe. He was about to faint.

    With a wave of her hand, a mass of green energy surrounds mu Hanyan. The huge wood energy quickly stabilizes the breath of moyamoya. She immediately looks at di Ping excitedly and says:

    "my Lord, you can''t rest assured that others have smoke. You can only trust adults if you smoke!"

    Di Pingna is in the mood to take care of a little girl. He has too many things to do now, but time is too tight. He not only needs to find the child, but also needs to find the best pharmacist. He has no leisure at all. If he is on earth, he can arrange for someone to take care of him. But now he has no time and no mind.

    He looked at mu Hanyan, shook his head and said:

    "sorry! I really don''t have time. When you die, I''ll arrange for someone to find a good family to help her settle down! "

    With that, di Ping ignored Mu Han Yan and turned to go out. He had already wasted too much time on Mu Han Yan, and didn''t want to delay it any more. When the magic guards and Li Chang purchased materials, he would leave immediately.

    "My Lord, hold on, I''ll exchange a secret for a promise!"Mu Hanyan exclaimed anxiously.

    "Since it''s a secret, keep it!"

    Di Ping didn''t even stop. He said softly and continued to walk. In his opinion, what''s the secret of Mu Han Yan? A woman of dust may also be hearsay.

    When mu Hanyan saw that di Ping was not interested at all, he was flustered and could not care about anything else. He gasped and said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, this is the treasure of a great master of medicine refining!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    Mu Hanyan looks at the background of Di Ping who has disappeared at the door. Her eyes burst with despair. She sits back on the bed powerless, and a strong sense of weakness strikes.

    "How can... How can I not be interested? I have no time, I have no time... I am dead, what can Lingling do?"

    Mu Hanyan''s eyes were anxious and despairing, and the darkness seemed to be rushing towards her to swallow her up and pull her into the endless abyss.

    "You mean the treasure of the great master of medicine refining!"

    Just then, a clear voice sounded in the room.

    Mu Hanyan''s body suddenly shakes, and her empty eyes are instantly covered with color. A light shoots into her dark world and pulls her back from the sinking abyss.

    She slowly raised her head. In front of her was the figure that gave her hope. Suddenly her eyes were clear again. She suddenly sat up straight with excitement. Looking at dipin, she said in a hurry:

    "my lord..... I believe that smoke is real!"

    Di Ping had already walked out of the room, but when he heard the weak voice of Mu Hanyan, he still suddenly stopped.

    The five grade pharmacist is called the master. Di Ping is now the peak of the master. The sixth grade pharmacist is called the great master. Now he is looking for the great master.

    Although some don''t believe that mu Hanyan really has great master information, he still has to believe it and come back again.

    He looked at the Mu Han flue:

    "tell me! If it is true, I promise to take care of your sister. If you dare to cheat me, you know the consequence of irritating me

    Mu Hanyan said with great excitement:

    "Hanyan dare not deceive adults!"

    Di Ping waved his hand and interrupted mu Hanyan and said in a deep voice:

    "OK! Tell me where the treasure is

    In the courtyard, Rex, Xuanfeng, Lizhi and Lingling were all there. The Muling was lying in Lizhi''s arms. Her shoulder was still pumping and she was crying very sad. Lizhi was holding Lingling with sadness on her face and patting her fingers on her back.

    Creak!

    At this moment, there was a bang and the door opened.

    All of them looked at it one after another. Even the crying and sad spirit raised their tears and looked at it. Di Ping opened the door with a gloomy face and came out.

    Looking at the people''s inquiring eyes, di Ping slowly took a breath, looked at Lingling, and said in a soft voice:

    "Lingling, go and see your sister!"

    "Sister!"

    Lingling is very smart. It seems to realize something. She struggles from Lizhi''s arms and rushes into the room crazily.

    "Sister!"

    A few minutes later, there was a shrill cry in the room.

    Li Zhi covered her mouth with her hand and looked at the room with her big eyes. Tears were pouring out.

    Even if Rex and Xuanfeng are used to life and death, but listening to the sad cry in the room, their expressions are still a little dark.

    Di Ping''s heart was also blocked. There were more than ten thousand people who died in his hands. However, it was hard for him to see an extraordinary woman die in front of him.

    He stretched out his hand and looked at a leaf shaped jade pendant in his palm. For a moment, his eyes were blurred. No one would have thought that mu Hanyan was a person with extraordinary background.

    She was also a member of the ancient xingyueling people. There was a robbery in the clan, but this race was cut off thousands of years ago.

    The last one and a half step robbers and becomes a strong man and tries to go through the endless sea of stars, but he never returns. The xingyueling clan is annihilated by the enemy dark moon spirit clan.

    Muhanyan is the surviving descendant of xingyueling nationality, and it is inherited by the blood.

    What she told Di Ping was the one who became strong in half a step, which was also the treasure left by the great master of medicine refining. However, the treasure is now in the sphere of influence of the dark moon spirit clan, and she has never had a chance to go in, so she handed it to di Ping in order to save her sister Mu Ling.

    Di Ping''s heart sigh, people still want to do good things!

    There are not many great masters of medicine refining in this star world. How difficult it is to find them. But now it is because they help people, they suddenly get a great master''s treasure. Maybe there will be some pills to cure Sophia.

    The pendant in his hand was the key to the treasure, and the cure for Sophia was in sight.

    "Sister!"

    Suddenly, there was a shrill cry in the room again, and then the cry stopped suddenly.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping''s face changed, the pendant in his hand disappeared, and his figure disappeared in the same place.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    A huge black warship cuts through the void, and a yellow planet is gradually moving away from it. It turns into a small dot and disappears in the sky.

    Countless people on Yellowstone are looking up at the sky, watching the giant ship leave, until it disappears, they all breathe a sigh of relief.

    Always gone!

    However, the people of the Chen Hui Legion on on Yellowstone, one by one, are all collapsed, revealing the joy of the survivors.

    These days, they are trembling and their lives are precarious. No one knows when this adult will kill them. Now they are gone and their lives are saved!

    The happiest people are the people in the general''s office, because they survived, but they are also the people who want to cry without tears. Because they are homeless, the whole general''s office has disappeared, and there is a huge pit on the ground.

    There are so many human differences in Huangshi stars. What''s your hobby? What don''t you want to move a general''s mansion away? However, only a group of strong Rongyuan people are shocked again. What kind of space can be installed with a general''s mansion of 10000 mu.

    Three months later, a huge fleet returned to Yellowstone, and then a breath of terror broke through.

    "Lord of God soldiers, if I don''t kill you, you will not be a man! Ah

    A roar rattled Yellowstone, and countless people were spitting blood in succession. Meng Zhanling stood in the void and looked at the ruins of XingKong harbor and the satellite which had become a piece of meteorite, and gave out a crazy roar.

    At this time, Meng Yi, the ancestor of the Meng family, also looks gloomy like water. Standing in the void, he looks at the ruins of the star ship port operated by the Meng family for thousands of years, and his heart is also soaring.

    "Laozu, I want to take someone to hunt him down. I can''t let him destroy the foundation of my Meng family. If I don''t get revenge, I won''t be able to stand on my own."

    Meng Zhan''s eyes are red and he flies to Meng Yi with a ferocious roar.

    "Revenge, have you ever beaten the strong man of Rongyuan

    The cold light in Meng Yi''s eyes flashed, staring at Meng Zhan and shouting in a deep voice.

    "I...

    Meng Zhan''s expression was stagnant, and then he was more angry and quickly broke his teeth and made a sound of cracking.

    "Laozu, are you going to let them be carefree

    Meng Yi''s face was gloomy and cold, and said in a deep voice:

    "nothing! How can you collect the information and follow me back to the Empire. We are guarding the endless sea of stars for the Empire, and the Empire must make decisions for us! "

    Meng Zhan, Wen Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly:

    "Laozu, I understand, I will go to prepare the materials immediately!"

    Meng Yi looks at Xinghai as if he is following the direction of Diping''s departure. His eyes are deep and murmured:

    "master of the divine soldiers, very good. The feud is over, we Meng family will never die with you!"

    Di Ping didn''t know what happened later, but he could guess it. However, he didn''t pay attention to the war with Mongolia. Moving the general''s mansion was sent into the chaotic space. For his own use, it was better than living in barracks.

    He didn''t go to the region of Diaz, but his destination was mu Hanyan''s medicine refining treasure. Because he couldn''t locate the Zhenyao tower, he couldn''t use the shuttle function of Zhenyao tower. He could only set out in a warship,.

    Moreover, he did not use Tengyan, because he needed space to practice medicine refining.

    The sixth class imperial warship, equivalent to the sixth class battleship, is the absolute class six top warship. It is extremely fast, like a huge star beast, shuttling through the starry sky.

    In his exclusive medicine refining room, di Ping has been practicing medicine, and there is a system store. He does not need to consider the materials. He is madly refining pills and spending crystal coins like flowing water.

    In three months, he spent 100 million crystal coins, but suddenly the sixth level pharmacist still had a little barrier to break through.

    There is no time to practice medicine. Talent is very important, but more important is proficiency, which must be tempered a little bit.

    In three months, he refined thousands of times to push his proficiency to the top of the fifth level. However, he felt that it would take three months to break through to the sixth level.

    This is how high his realm has been, and his accomplishments have reached level 6 and level 7. Otherwise, he might not have made a breakthrough in two years.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    In the middle of the chaotic space, there is a circular mountain, which forms a valley with green grass and gurgling streams, while the outside of the mountain is still barren, forming a sharp contrast.

    In the valley lies a huge building, covering an area of nearly 10000 mu, with pavilions and pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, green plants and flower covers. The small bridge flows through the winding path, and the scenery is elegant and exquisite.

    This is the Mongolian general''s mansion which was moved into the chaotic space by Di Ping.

    The picture is pulled into the building until it reaches the back of a delicate courtyard, where flowers are in full bloom and the garden is full of fragrance.

    There was a girl in green in the arbor of the courtyard. But at this time, the girl''s eyes were dull and listless. Her eyes were glistening with tears, and her cheeks were even more marked with tears. Her breath was fading. It seemed that she was a flower that would wither at any time, which was incompatible with the landscape in the garden.

    In the attic not far from the courtyard, the window on the third floor is open. The old and the young are standing in front of the window and looking at the girls in the courtyard. Their expressions are dignified. They are beautiful girls in their twenties, and their eyes are also shining.

    They were Li Chang and Li Zhi''s father and daughter. They were brought into the chaotic space by Di Ping. Originally, they used two people to give them some reward to let them leave. However, because the shepherd was not cared for, and Lizhi was familiar with the animal husbandry spirit, di ping changed his mind and took them directly.

    Li Chang was originally a man of a small family. He was able to practice till now, and he was almost at the top of his realm. Now he can be accepted by the strong people of Rongyuan great circle. Is he willing to accept him.

    Entering this space, he was deeply shocked. He was not a little white who knew nothing about it. Naturally, he knew what Di Ping meant.

    Inner world!

    He even speculated that dipin had deliberately suppressed the realm of plundered warriors who had traveled through the interstellar world.

    Therefore, Li Chang has been more firm in his belief that he should closely follow Di Ping''s footsteps. No matter whether it is a robbery or not, he will not suffer losses.

    Li Chang said with a heavy expression:

    "Xiaozhi, Lingling, this girl can''t go on like this all the time. People have become so weak that they can''t do it any more. If something goes wrong, we can''t tell the adults about it!"

    Lizhi wiped her tears and said:

    "Lingling doesn''t listen to me. She only wants to listen to adults when they speak. However, adults can show up one day a month at most, and they can''t see anyone else at other times. Lingling is sensitive and may think too much, but I can''t persuade her any more!"

    Li Zhi said angrily:

    "the adult is really, once left for such a long time, this time almost a month and a half, also did not show up, if I would have thought more!"

    However, her words frightened Li Chang and quickly covered her mouth. She changed her face and said, "my little sister-in-law, grandma! Shut up, don''t you dare to arrange it, my Lord

    "Hum!"

    Li Zhi did not have a good breath of stuffy hum, did not speak, Li Chang this just full of sweat of the loose hand, and then palpitation wipe the sweat on the forehead.

    "Dad, why are you so afraid of adults? I think adults are very easygoing and won''t be angry casually!"

    Li Zhi said in a puff.

    Li Chang wiped his sweat and said: "what do you know, my lord? Who are you? That''s the supreme existence. Being easygoing is the heart of adults. It''s natural. But it doesn''t mean that adults can talk freely. When they reach that level, everything they say and do is with the will of heaven. In the dark, they can feel contact. Once they detect hostility, they are just one An idea can kill a person without being seen! "

    "Dad, are you lying to me! Can people really be so powerful? "

    Lizhi said with some disbelief.

    "It''s possible to be stronger than that!"

    Li Chang looks very solemn said.

    "Yes! Dad, you see the grown-up is coming

    Just at this time, Li Zhi was surprised to look at the courtyard road in the distance.

    Li Chang''s face changed and he looked at the past. As expected, di Ping did not know when he was standing in the courtyard Pavilion, not far behind the animal husbandry spirit.

    It seems that someone is watching. Diping raises his head and looks at Li Chang''s position.

    Li Chang was full of sweat at this time, and led Li Zhi to salute Di Ping respectfully. After Di Ping nodded, he quickly pulled Li Zhi back to open the window.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    Di Ping looked at her thin back, as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind, and felt a burst of love in her heart. This was a carefree and innocent age, but she took on the tragedy that she could not bear in her life.

    Mu Hanyan, the only relative and sister, died and died. Mu Ling, a pure and simple girl, suddenly became silent and gray. Her innocent and pure smile on her face was never seen again. There was just endless sadness.

    Di Ping sighed slightly in his heart. Since mu Hanyan died, Mu Ling regarded Di Ping as a relative. However, he didn''t have much time to accompany him. He was trying his best to upgrade his medicine refining skills. Once he was shut up, he cared for mu Ling.

    At this time, looking at the animal husbandry spirit is so thin that the wind all falls down, my heart is very uncomfortable.

    "Smart!"

    Di Ping smoothed his mind, and his face showed a gentle smile. Looking at the back of the animal husbandry spirit, he whispered.

    "Brother ping!"

    Mu Ling''s body suddenly shakes, exclaimed in surprise, and quickly turns his head. Seeing Di Ping''s smile, he jumps up from the bench and is ready to dive into Diping''s arms.

    But his constitution is too weak, this violent reaction let her eyes a black, the whole person fainted, fell to the ground.

    "Smart!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he stepped forward and held the animal in his arms. He felt as light as nothing, as if it were a piece of clothes. This made Di Ping''s heart block up, and he rushed to inject therapeutic energy into his body.

    The shepherd''s face was pale, his eyes were closed, his breath was weak as gossamer, and his tears on his white cheek were not dry.

    Di Ping shakes his head and injects Yuanli into the animal. The animal''s body is very strange. It can only absorb less than one tenth of a million yuan. The amount of treatment like this can cure even a Rongyuan state, and the spirit of the animal gradually gets better, his face becomes ruddy again, and his breath gradually calms down.

    Mu Ling slowly opened his eyes again. His eyes were a little confused and confused for a while. Finally, he came to di Ping''s face. His eyes fell on Diping''s face, and suddenly his big dark eyes narrowed into two crescent moons. He looked at di Ping with a pure smile and said in a crisp voice:

    "brother Ping, you are coming. Lingling misses you so much!"

    In the face of pure eyes like spring water, di Ping felt a pain in his heart. He also burst into a smile on his face and said:

    "Lingling! I''m sorry! Brother Ping, I forget the time for a while. I will spend more time with you next time

    When the animal husbandry heard the words, his small face collapsed, his small nose frowned, and he lost his way:

    "it''s so annoying. If Lingling could practice with brother Ping, it would be good for him to practice together!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping moved in his heart and looked at Mu Lingdao:

    "Lingling, you can''t practice, who told you!"

    After hearing the speech, Mu Ling''s face became overcast, and his eyes were filled with tears again, and he said in his throat:

    "it was my sister who told me that she took me to find a lot of pharmacists and took a lot of medicine, but none of them was cured. All the money my sister earned these years has been treated for me!"

    Di Ping wiped off the tears that had already rolled out of the eyes of Mu Ling, and said in a soft voice:

    "Lingling, I can help you to have a look!"

    Di Ping knew in his heart that the reason why the spirit could not practice was probably related to her body.

    The reason why people can practice is to absorb the yuan force of heaven and earth into the body, strengthen the body with the yuan force, condense the spirit and true element, so as to achieve the sublimation of the essence of life.

    However, Mu Ling can not absorb Yuan Li into the body, and the utilization rate is less than one in ten thousand, which is equivalent to Yuanli insulator. It is even inferior to ordinary people who can''t wake up.

    "Good! Brother Ping, please help me to have a look! If only I could practice like my brother

    The animal husbandry spirit hears the speech immediately excited cry way.

    "Good! Let brother Ping have a look first. Maybe you will find the problem. Brother Ping is a master of medicine refining! "

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Mu Ling stood up from di Ping''s arms and stood in front of him. His big eyes closed and said, "look!"

    When Di Ping looked at it, he knew that it was a conditioned reflection that the spirit of the animal husbandry had been swept by people for many times. Suddenly, he changed his outlook on Mu Han Yan.

    It''s no wonder that mu Hanyan also likes Montaigne very much, but why he still helps Cumberland? I''m afraid that the problem lies in Mu Ling, who is the weakness of Mu Hanyan.

    Calm down, the mind move, toward the animal husbandry spirit body, just a sweep, di Ping instant Leng, eyes show a startled look.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    In Diping''s mind, the body of the animal husbandry spirit was clearly displayed in front of him. There was no difference between the animal husbandry spirit and ordinary children. On the contrary, the animal husbandry had a very good foundation, broad meridians and full of spirituality. If he awakened, he might be less than s level.

    But this is not the reason for Di Ping to be shocked. What really shocked him was that the meridians in the animal husbandry spirit body were completely blocked.

    The whole body''s meridians are like collapsed cave passages, all of which are blocked. However, it is not something else that blocks the meridians. On the contrary, it is the yuan force that has been condensed into crystals.

    Under the divinity, Diping could see that the yuan force of heaven and earth was close to the animal husbandry body, and it was quickly pushed away by the huge yuan force in the body, and was not absorbed by the body at all.

    Di Ping was shocked. It was the first time that he saw this situation. He had never been able to cultivate a person''s foundation, but now he came across a person who had a good foundation but could not practice. At this time, he knew why the animal husbandry spirit was weak. It turned out that she could not bear the huge force in the meridians.

    Di Ping tried to guide him to see if he could pull out the yuan force. As a result, he just attracted a trace of it. Immediately, the yuan force crystal in the meridians seemed to be a fierce beast, and the animal husbandry spirit immediately uttered a cry of pain.

    Di Ping stopped in a hurry. He looked at the animal husbandry spirit. He saw that the animal spirit was in pain, and his forehead was full of sweat. However, she was still holding a small fist and closing her lips. She tried not to make a sound. But from her shaking body, we could see how painful it was.

    "Lingling, is it painful?"

    Di Ping asked nervously.

    Mu Ling looked at di Ping and hesitated for a moment, then nodded, then shook his head and said:

    "brother ping! You cure it! I''m not afraid of pain

    Looking at the strong Mu Ling, di Ping felt a pain in his heart and gently wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He said in a soft voice:

    "OK, brother Ping will slow down a little bit! Don''t be afraid

    "Well! I''m not afraid

    The spirit of the herdsman nodded his head firmly.

    However, di Ping did not do it. His brow was locked. The situation of animal husbandry was beyond his imagination. He looked for the inheritance of pharmacists in his mind, but he did not find the information of this kind of disease.

    "Exploration!"

    Di Pingxin read a move, launched the exploration, he has no way, or can only rely on the system.

    "Shepherd, race: star and moon spirit clan, potential: congenital wood spirit holy body, talent: Song of life, state: Holy body blood is sealed!"

    "What! The holy body of the wood spirit

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, exclaimed, and his eyes were full of fright.

    "Di бд congratulations to the host for discovering the congenital holy body of wood spirit. This is the first case of congenital holy body found by the host. The system rewards one level six strong product blood vessel breaking Erdan!"

    Just at this time, suddenly, the sudden voice of the system sounded in the spirit of Diping. Suddenly, the whole person of Diping was stagnant, and then the blazing light burst out in his eyes.

    "Brother Ping... Brother Ping, what''s wrong with you? It doesn''t matter if you can''t cure the spirit. It''s good if you can''t cultivate yourself!"

    The animal husbandry spirit seems to be frightened by Di Ping. He thinks that di Ping is regretting that he can''t cure himself. He hastily grabs Di Ping''s hand and says anxiously.

    Di Ping suddenly woke up and looked at the crying Muling and said with a quick smile:

    "ha ha... Lingling, who says elder brother Ping can''t cure you. Brother Ping is a master of medicine refining. How could he not cure Lingling! Don''t cry, you''re going to cry like a cat! "

    "Ah

    When the animal husbandry spirit heard the speech, he exclaimed, then looked at di Ping with an unbelievable look in his dark eyes and said:

    "brother Ping, is this true! Can spirit disease really be cured? Can I practice? "

    "Of course

    Looking at Mu Ling, di Ping said with a proud smile:

    "brother Ping is a master of medicine refining, and will soon become a master of medicine refining!"

    "Ah! Great, I can practice, I can finally practice! "

    The animal spirit exclaimed excitedly. The whole people jumped up and cheered while jumping. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she exclaimed excitedly:

    "I''m going to tell my sister that she will be very happy when she knows it!"

    Say, unexpectedly turn around to run, small face excited some pale, run a few steps are panting, but she does not stop to run to the room.

    "Smart, slow down!"

    Di Ping worried to remind a, watching the animal husbandry run back to the room, he slowly straight up, eyes also burst with joy.

    What a surprise. He saved a man for a moment. He not only got the treasure information of a great master of medicine refining, but also got a congenital holy body.

    If Sophia didn''t need pills, the holy body would be ten thousand times more precious than the great master of medicine refining. As long as it doesn''t fall, it may be able to break through the catastrophe.

    As long as we train them well, Diping will have a super strong player in his hands in the near future.

    The innate holy body, however, is more advanced than the holy level potential of dipin. He can only be regarded as the acquired holy body, which is essentially different from the congenital holy book.If the real king of the five elements will see the animal husbandry spirit, he will definitely abandon Di Ping as grass-roots, and cry and cry to choose the animal husbandry spirit. It is very rare to say that the heaven and earth love each other.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    Di Ping felt as if he had won the grand prize. He was about to fly up under the impact of happiness. Even if he had a superb mind, it was a long time before he was able to suppress the ecstasy in his heart.

    Di Ping went into the room. It was a middle ancient bedroom with a living room in front of it. There was a complete set of ancient furniture, antique colors and ancient paintings hanging on the wall.

    There was no one in the hall. The low voice of the shepherd came from the back hall. Di Ping hesitated for a moment, or walked into the back hall.

    The back hall is just behind the front hall. The rooms are very large, with beds and beds. The accessories are obviously girls'' rooms with pink curtains and red quilts. There is a light fragrance of daughters in the rooms, such as orchids and musk deer. It is very elegant.

    Di Ping''s eyes did not scan. Although Mu Ling was 12-3 years old, he was 15-6 years old, but because of his poor quality, he was too thin and weak to be seen.

    He looked at the east corner of the bedroom, where there was a century old black sandalwood tribute table with a black wood tablet on it, which wrote the spiritual position of sister Mu Yu. Mu Hanyan was originally named Muyu, and Hanyan was her name behind the warm wind Pavilion.

    After mu Hanyan died, di Ping followed her will and buried her in Huifeng Valley, but the memorial tablet was carried by the shepherd. Every day, the animal husbandry spirit knelt in front of the memorial tablet and spoke to her sister.

    At this time, the animal husbandry spirit was shaking his shoulders and whispered with Mu Han Yan. Di Ping looked at it for a while. Seeing that Mu Ling had nothing to do, he retired and sat down in the living room to wait.

    At this time, a maid to di Ping served tea on the release of the retreat.

    It''s impossible for such a large general''s mansion to be short of people to take care of. Di Ping directly brought all the servants of the general''s mansion into the space. Otherwise, no one would burn a drink of water.

    These servants are ordinary practitioners within the third level, and some of them are ordinary people. For them, as long as they manage to eat and drink and survive, they don''t care who they serve.

    Continuous refining medicine, Diping is also mentally tired, sitting here quietly drinking tea, is also a rare rest.

    However, he didn''t ask Di Ping to wait for more time. After more than ten minutes, mu LingHong came out with his eyes on his face and looked at di Ping''s firm way:

    "brother Ping, please help me with the treatment! I want to practice, I want to avenge my sister

    Di Ping is helpless in her heart. Although the little girl usually refuses to speak, the hatred in her heart is still planted. Looking at the flame of hatred flashing in her original pure eyes, although he has the heart to enlighten, he can''t say it for a moment. Now, I''m afraid she can''t listen to it.

    "Spirit, remember to practice and cultivate the heart. You can''t let hatred blind the soul, otherwise you can only become a puppet of power. You only know complex machines. Your sister doesn''t want you to be like that!"

    Di Ping finally looked at the animal husbandry and said a word.

    Mu Ling looked at di Ping, and the flame of hatred in his eyes gradually faded away and said:

    "brother Ping, I remember that my sister asked me to listen to elder brother Ping. Before I listened to my sister, I would listen to brother Ping''s!"

    Di Ping''s heart trembled. Looking at such an intelligent and sensible animal husbandry spirit, he was moved. He had already decided that he must cultivate the spirit of animal husbandry and never let her suffer from the previous trauma. Such a pure girl should not suffer such hardships.

    "Are you ready?"

    Di Ping pressed down the thoughts in his heart, grew up and looked at Mu Lingdao.

    "I''m ready!"

    The animal spirit is solemn and delicate, like a small soldier, strong and fearless.

    "Good!"

    Di Ping heart read a move, in the hands of a small nail size, the surface of the circulation of purple halo pills, Dan Yao out, a huge breath of the sky, like a glow straight to the bullfight.

    All of a sudden, a burst of pills floating in the whole room, smelling the fragrance of medicine, Diping felt that his body was smooth and his spirit was one of the pure.

    "It is worthy of being the sixth level powerful pill!"

    Di Ping''s eyes and eyes stare at the pills in his eyes, and his heart is also shocked. He can even benefit from smelling the medicine. The system is really generous for the sake of a congenital holy body. He even sends six level powerful pills.

    If he had been rewarded not with the sixth level intermediate grade, but with the sixth level strong product, Ning Shen Dan, he might have been able to hold her for some time. As long as he was given ten years, he would be absolutely sure to become the sixth level best pharmacist.

    However, the system is habitual in urination, and can''t get up early without profit. I believe that if Sophia is also a natural holy body, instead of the holy body forcibly lifted up by the remnant soul of Bingfeng, the system may reward him with more advanced pills.

    Di Ping shakes his head, dispels his thoughts in his heart and looks at Mu Ling. At this time, the whole consciousness of Mu Ling is above the pill. It seems that the pill has great attraction for her and there is a desire in his eyes.

    Di Ping smiles and looks at Mu Lingdao:

    "you sit down and I will guide you to the pills!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    "This is the sixth level medium level divine pill... No, it''s bigger than the sixth level medium level spirit pill, this is the sixth level strong level spirit pill!"

    At this time, on the loft in the distance, Li Chang looked at the purple air in Mu Ling''s room, and suddenly his body was shocked, and his eyes burst out with fright.

    Li Zhi''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. She looked at the purple air breaking through the sky. Her eyes were full of small stars.

    "If I only need one pill, I can break through the limit of the first level of Rongyuan and reach the middle level of Rongyuan. Maybe I can impact the high level of Rongyuan in my lifetime."

    Li Chang''s body trembled slightly, and he could hardly restrain himself. He wanted to rush up to grab Shendan. His eyes were bright and his eyes were crazy.

    But then it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head, which instantly suppressed the impulse in his heart. "Snatch" was the hanging of the birthday father. He thought his life was too long. I really didn''t know how to write death words in front of that person.

    "Dad, what is this, my lord? Is he going to cure Lingling?"

    At this time, Li Zhi asked.

    "Yes! Lingling, the girl, is really lucky. If she uses this pill well, it will be a smooth road before Rongyuan

    Li Chang eyes with a thick envy, said powerless.

    "Daddy, is the pill of the sixth level very expensive?"

    Lizhi seemed to recognize the envy of her father. She asked with wide eyes.

    "Expensive!"

    Li Chang looked at Li Zhi and said, "it''s not only expensive, it''s priceless. I''ve traveled to Xinghai for hundreds of years, and I''ve traveled thousands of star regions. I''ve heard a lot about them. But the great masters who can make strong pills have never seen them. Maybe only the yuanjijing is qualified to know their existence, but it won''t exceed the number of ten fingers, so you can imagine What''s the value of a star? If you have one, maybe someone would like to trade a super galaxy with you! "

    "Wow! So valuable! If the adult takes out one to cure the spirit, he won''t be a great master of refining medicine and refining level six strong products! "

    Li Zhi''s eyes are filled with little star''s excited way again.

    Li Chang''s body was shocked. He looked at the purple air in his eyes. There was a trace of eagerness in his eyes. He murmured:

    "if it is, then we are really lucky. Maybe I, Lichang, will have a chance to attack the supreme realm of Rongyuan high-level!"

    In the room, Diping led the medicine into the animal spirits'' body. The sixth level pill was so terrible that it was beyond the herdsmen''s ability to bear it. But when the medicine was inspired by Diping and introduced into the animal spirit body, his expression changed.

    It seems that there is a monster in the animal''s body. When he touches the medicine, he becomes active immediately. He is not afraid of the root of the huge medicine. He is not satisfied with it, and even starts to swallow it up.

    Di Ping''s heart was strange. He looked at the animal husbandry spirit with some worry. He found that she had nothing to do with her eyes closed. She did not even shake her body. He decided to calm down and decide to expand the medicine.

    The more powerful medicine flowed towards the animal spirits like the tide, and the animal spirits were like a gluttonous beast, devouring the medicine crazily.

    "If you want to swallow it, I''ll see how much you can swallow it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold. Gradually, he was no longer suppressing the pills. He allowed the pills to be guided by the body of the animal spirits. The huge power of the medicine suddenly poured into the animal spirits like a torrent.

    Roar!

    A silent animal roar sounded in the animal husbandry body. The room trembled, the window paper broke, and countless porcelain were shocked to the ground.

    Di Ping''s mind moved. An energy shield covered the animal spirits. His eyes were startled. The breath on the animal spirits fluctuated too much, and it was still increasing rapidly. If you don''t control it, I''m afraid she can destroy the house.

    "This is... The seal of blood!"

    At this time, Diping''s eyes congealed, and his divine sense saw a blood vessel in the animal husbandry spirit, like a green dragon, swallowing the huge medicine and struggling from time to time. However, there were countless marks on his body, which trapped him and kept him from getting out of the trap.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, a huge suction came, and the pills in Diping''s hands were sucked onto the top of the head of the animal spirits, and the huge medicinal power flowed in from the animal spirits'' orifices.

    With the influx of medicine, the green dragon grew up rapidly, and its strength became more and more powerful. It kept struggling to break away from the control of the mysterious rune.

    The whole animal was red and green, and huge energy broke out in her body. Her face was in pain, and her whole body was shaking. However, the animal spirit was dead and silent. A lot of sweat flowed down her cheek, and soon her clothes were drenched.

    Di Ping was worried for a while, but he was no longer under his control at this time. It was his blood that was fighting against the seal. His rash intervention might lead to unknown consequences.

    So now he has to wait!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    As time went by, the green blood dragon swallowed up enough medicine, and the battle fluctuation with Rune became stronger and stronger.

    There was blood oozing from the skin of the animal spirits, and the whole body was shaking uncontrollably. It seemed that they could hardly hold on.

    Di Ping was anxious. He wanted to use the spirit to break the seal, but he didn''t dare. The seal was already in harmony with the blood. If it was not good, it might cause the blood to fall. Therefore, all we could do was to rely on the will power of the herdsmen themselves.

    At this time, the general''s house can see a green dragon fighting with a golden dragon composed of runes. Two giant dragons roar and shake the void.

    Li Chang, Li Zhi and the general''s house all looked at the scene of the sky, one by one shocked, with horror in their eyes.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the green wood dragon made a roar, and the elixir on the head of the animal was pulled into the animal spirit''s body. The elixir appeared on the top of the green dragon like a purple sun, like a dragon ball.

    Green wood giant dragon seems not satisfied, and suddenly swallow the purple flame dragon bead into the mouth. The green dragon gives out a burst of pain and roar. The green dragon''s body grows up in an instant, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is several times as long, and its whole body emits huge energy.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the green dragon let out a roar, a raging energy burst out, trying to open the seal.

    "Is it going to open?"

    Diping''s eyes moved, and his divine consciousness was closely watching the battle and any changes.

    But then, di Ping was disappointed. Although the blood dragon was huge, the power of the seal was extremely strong. Although it was broken, it gave out bursts of hissing sound, as if it was pulled straight like a bow string, but it was not broken.

    On the Fuyin array, the golden seals light up, as if they were energy points. They were holding down the blood dragon, and it seemed that the green dragon would be pressed back again.

    "No! The power of the seal is not enough. The power of the seal is more than the power of the sixth level powerful pill

    Di Ping felt that the breath of the green wood dragon seemed to be fading away. His face suddenly changed and his heart became anxious. Although his array achievement was already a level five senior array mage, his seal was obviously far beyond the fifth level, and he could not find the way out.

    "Di бд release the task, break the dark spirit blood vessel seal array map node, help the blood vein out of trouble, task reward: a sixth level medium grade holy thunder sword!"

    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang out in Diping''s mind. At the same time, in his divine consciousness, a node in the heart of the array was revealed.

    "Sure enough, the system never does anything unprepared!"

    Di Ping''s heart was suddenly shocked, and his eyes burst out with light. Just now he suspected that the pills given by the system could not be powerful enough. He had been waiting here, and the system had calculated its own strength.

    However, Diping could not allow him to think about it at this time. The green dragon had some insufficient aftereffect. His medicine was almost consumed by him. His eyes were cold, and suddenly his consciousness turned into a sharp sword and stabbed at the bright node.

    "Break it for me!"

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s spirit sword stabbed on the node, and the seal suddenly stagnates. The next breath, the node collapses, as if a net breaks a knot.

    Roar!

    At this time, the green wood dragon also seized the opportunity and roared. The fierce energy burst out again, and the huge body struggled violently.

    a clear and audible sound of disintegration is heard. The seal array of blood dragon is like a fish net. The broken nodes are all broken in an instant and turned into golden light all over the sky.

    Roar!

    Green Dragon giant out of the abyss, issued a roar, rushed out of the cage.

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping''s eyes also burst out with joy.

    Boom!

    At this time, the animal spirit''s body was shocked, and a seal in her spirit turned into a huge face in the sky. Her face was covered with dark marks, like a witch, and roared:

    "who is it! Who broke the blood curse of my dark moon spirit clan! "

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly bewildered. He finally knew why there was a blood seal on the animal husbandry spirit. It turned out that he was cursed by the dark moon spirit clan. As long as the power of the family was not more than the curse, it would not be released.

    The huge face suddenly looked at di Ping''s consciousness separation body, suddenly looked at him bitterly, and roared:

    "it''s you, it''s you. If you dare to destroy the curse of our family, you will be pursued and killed by our dark moon spirit clan forever!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly cold. A spirit consciousness of melting yuan Jijing would dare to threaten himself in front of him. He was really at a loss. He snorted coldly:

    "you don''t have to chase and kill. I sent it to my door!"

    "Out!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with two rays of light, which instantly shone on the huge face.

    "Ah

    The remnant soul of consciousness sends out a roar. At the next breath, the whole body collapses and turns into the energy of the sky. At this time, the green dragon rushes out and swallows the energy of the spirit all over the sky.

    The great Sutra sends out a smooth roar, and the body instantly becomes bigger, and the breath becomes more surging.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    First level, first level intermediate level, second level advanced level, first level top level;

    second level, first level intermediate level, second level advanced level, second level top level;

    third level....

    Di Ping looked at the animal husbandry body without measuring the amount of energy, and the level went up like a rocket. For a moment, he was a little silly.

    It''s a good realm!

    What about the good accumulation!

    It seems that all these things have broken the rules in Mu Ling''s body. All the way up, the animal spirit seems to have never stopped. All the way up, his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that he has broken through the three-step evolution.

    Even if it is a talent, it took more than a year for dipin to break through the third level. It seems that he was in the spirit of animal husbandry. It was only one or two hours.

    "System, it''s OK for her to upgrade like this!"

    Although Di Ping looked at the animal husbandry very calm, energy surging on his face, but there was not much pain, or some uneasy to ask the system.

    "Di бд host, don''t worry. For these innate saints, the boundary bottleneck before the change does not exist for them!"

    The cold voice of the system sounded in Diping''s mind, but he almost choked to death. He always felt that there was something in the system''s words, which was ironic to himself.

    I think that if I upgrade faster and upgrade a few more levels, my realm will be unstable. However, Mu Ling, the innate holy body, has been singing all the way without any worries about the realm. People are more likely to die than people, and goods are better than goods.

    Boom!

    When the animal was shocked, a strong breath came out, but it was blocked by Diping''s shield, otherwise the whole house might be broken.

    "It''s a transformation!"

    Di Ping''s mind was shocked, and his eyes were filled with horror. The animal husbandry spirit really rushed to Huaxing state.

    "No! Not yet? "

    But then, looking at Mu Ling, he was still rushing all the way. After more than ten minutes, he reached the middle level of the transformation, and still faced the high-level impact.

    Di Ping was shocked. The accumulation of animal husbandry was too rich. As soon as the blood blockade was released, he sang madly all the way. It was like a dragon who escaped from the cage and rushed into the sea.

    His divine consciousness scanned the animal''s body. He saw that her channels, which had been blocked by crystallization, had melted, and the yuan force began to flow. However, there was still a large amount of crystal energy flowing. Judging from the reserves, I was afraid that she might rush to the Dharma Realm.

    The body of the animal husbandry spirit is also changing rapidly, as if it were growing in the wind. The body began to rise and grow, and soon grew from 12-3 years old to 14 years old, and still growing.

    This is the spirit of the suppressed body began to grow again, in terms of the animal husbandry age, she should be in the early 15 years old, and now gradually make up for the previous deficiencies.

    Another hour later, the level of the animal husbandry spirit rushed to the peak of the transformation and finally stopped. The Dharma Realm was not only the accumulation of energy, but also began to understand the laws of heaven and earth.

    However, even so, di Ping was still shocked. At this time, the energy in the Mu Ling meridians was still huge. I believe that as long as she practiced and understood the power of Dharma, she would still sing all the way, and there would be no obstacles before she reached the realm of Rongyuan.

    At this time, the animal husbandry spirit has grown into a 15-year-old girl, her body has also kept up with the development, and her previous clothes have been completely damaged, revealing pieces of white skin.

    Diping just did not pay attention to the tension. At this time, his eyes swept down, and suddenly the old face was red. He hurriedly left the hall and summoned Li Zhi to let her go in to look after the herd.

    Li Zhi''s expression changed after seeing the change of the animal husbandry spirit. However, this is not too strange. It seems that he is changing the world. Changing the face and body is only the most basic ability.

    "No way! It''s been transformed into a peak! "

    However, when Li Zhi felt the state of the animal husbandry at this time, she was shocked, and her heart was full of waves. At the same time, a strong sense of frustration rose in her heart.

    If you want to practice at the age of 14, you can only reach the middle level of transformation until you are 20 years old. However, the opponent has reached the peak of transformation from ordinary people in a few hours. How can this make people suffer? The strong contrast and weak will may directly destroy them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    Di Ping stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his back and watched the flowers in the garden. He was thinking about the experience of refining medicine before. Gradually, he seemed to have gained something. He felt that the state of mind seemed to be a little loose. He was afraid that he would definitely be able to reach the master of medicine refining in three months.

    "Brother ping!"

    Just at this time, a voice full of joy and tenderness sounded behind Diping. Di Ping suddenly froze. He was distracted for a moment. He didn''t expect that someone had entered his back.

    Di Ping turned to look at it. Suddenly, she was stunned. On the steps in front of the hall, she was tall and even. Her long chestnut hair was tied into two long tails. Her skin was white and bright. Her eyes were as pure as the starry sky. Her face was full of blush. She was standing on the steps with a smile of shame Look at dipin.

    "Smart!"

    Di Ping''s mind was shocked, slightly surprised.

    The smile on Mu Ling''s face bloomed and turned around, and her purple and blue hundred fold skirt whirled like a hundred flowers in full bloom. She carried the skirt, and her big eyes turned into two curved moons. She said with a smile:

    "brother Ping, do you like the way I am now or the way I used to be!"

    Looking at Mu Ling, who was like a spring flower, di Ping couldn''t help but exclaimed that the beauty must have been inherited from the family. Mu Ling inherited the beauty of Mu Han Yan completely, and had incomparably. He not only had a trace of gentle temperament of Mu Hanyan, but also had a pure flavor that mu Hanyan did not have.

    At this time, the Muling was completely the killer of all the girls. She could not resist her charm. Even Diping was defeated under the sight of the shepherd.

    He looked at the Mu Ling who was looking forward to his eyes. He felt embarrassed and said:

    "I like them all, I like them all!"

    Mu Ling''s figure flashed like a light swallow, and flew to di Ping''s side, holding his arms in his hands, and whispered in a voice:

    "does elder brother Ping like that more?"

    His voice was crisp and sweet, as if it were straight into the heart. Diping was full of fragrance, which made him more embarrassed for a time. He was really gifted. He did not need to learn from him. He had already possessed the means of seduction.

    He blurted a few words, then looked at Li Zhi, who was standing in the hall with a strange smile on his face, and said in a hurry:

    "Lizhi, please take the animal husbandry spirit to get familiar with the lower realm. She just broke through and needs to practice hard to master her strength. If she is not stable as soon as possible, it may affect the later realm!"

    "My Lord!"

    Li Zhi had to hurry out of the way of respect.

    "Mu Ling, you and Li Zhi are familiar with the realm. When you have time, brother Ping will come to see you."

    Di Ping opened the shepherd to see him solemnly said.

    When the animal husbandry just broke through, it was a time of excitement. When Di Ping said this, he immediately said happily:

    "good! Sister Lizhi, let''s practice! I suddenly have a lot of martial arts skills in my mind, and I want to try them! "

    Di Ping looked at Mu Ling and Li Zhi flying out of the courtyard. Laughing away, he breathed out a long breath. Mu Ling, a little girl, still thought she was 12-3 years old and did not relax. However, it made Diping extremely embarrassed. After all, the Muling had grown into a big girl.

    However, di Ping did not take it to heart. I believe it would be better to let Lizhi teach her some things after a period of adaptation. However, he did not understand that Li Zhi, a little girl, was also held in the palm of Li Chang''s hand, and she was also an ancient and exquisite figure.

    It took Diping half a day to settle down the shepherd. His figure flashed and appeared in the deepest room of the general''s mansion.

    This is a bedroom, a thousand year old sandalwood bed on which lies a woman who is sleeping like a Sleeping Beauty Princess with her eyes closed.

    Two young maids are standing in front of the bed, one left and one right, gently kneading the legs for the woman. These two maids are two shapeshifting practitioners, who are nourishing the leg muscles and meridians with Yuan strength. The two women''s forehead is covered with sweat, which seems to consume a lot.

    Seeing that Diping suddenly appeared in front of the bed, the two quickly got up and saluted to Diping respectfully:

    "I''ve seen your grown-ups!"

    Di Ping threw two jade bottles at them and said:

    "go down and have a rest!"

    Thank you

    The two women took the jade bottle and looked at the words on it. They were surprised. Then they saluted Diping more respectfully. Then they bowed and carefully walked out and took the door with them.

    When Di Ping came to the bed, her cold face gradually turned into tenderness. Her eyes were like the warm spring sun on her face. She said in a soft voice:

    "Feiya, I''ve come to see you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    Two maidens closed the door and hurried to the East Flower hall. One of them said in a hurry:

    "look, there are several!"

    The other one shook the bottle and said:

    "there should be a lot of them. I feel like there are at least three of them!"

    When they opened the bottle and saw the pills in the bottle, they were surprised and whispered:

    "it''s five!"

    One of the maid''s eyes twinkled with light and said:

    "Your Majesty is very generous. One shot is five Ning yuan pills. I only got two Ning yuan pills after working in the general''s office for a year. I may be able to rush to the middle level of transformation this time!"

    "There are few people like adults. They are not only handsome and generous, but also infatuated. They come to sit for several hours each time and keep talking. This lady is really lucky to meet such an infatuated man as an adult. If a man like him loves me, I will surely die of happiness!"

    Another maid held a medicine bottle in her hands, with a star in her eyes. Her pretty face was ruddy and her eyes were blurred. She looked like a little girl who was chasing a star.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    Her companion glanced at her angrily and said:

    "you can see how beautiful that young lady is. Even if she is unconscious, she is breathtaking. I have never seen such a beautiful person in my life, just like a fairy. Only such a fairy can match a man like the Lord!"

    On hearing this, the maid of the fan Mei broke down and pursed her mouth:

    "really! I have seen Miss mu Hanyan, who was brought back by master mengzhan before. She said that she was the head of all kinds of flowers. Compared with this young lady, she was very poor. I really don''t know what she is and how she can be so beautiful. I wish I had half of her! "

    As soon as she changed her face, she said in a low voice:

    "what kind of person is Miss! All right, don''t talk about it. Remember our identity and take good care of our young lady. Adults will not treat us badly! "

    Fan Mei said with a smile:

    "I''m just feeling it!"

    Her companion gave her a angry push:

    "don''t sigh, we''re going to swallow the pill for cultivation. The adult must sit for several hours before coming out. Taking advantage of this time, we can digest a pill!"

    The two maids talked and went through the flower hall to the other ear room. They began to practice. The courtyard became calm again. Only the insects chirped and the whispers from the main room drifted in the courtyard.

    in the Starry Sea, a bow team sails quietly in the starry sky. The fleet consists of more than a dozen warships. In the front of the fleet is a huge silver warship with a length of more than 3000 meters, which seems to be a huge star monster.

    The silver ship depicts a flying Ice Blue Phoenix, which is the car of Alicia, the ancestor of Bingfeng family.

    At the top of the star ship, there is a hall with a ceiling. Through the dome, you can see the bright stars in the sky. Alicia, the ice emperor, immediately stands in the hall and looks at the starry sky.

    Yan Rou stood not far behind her, standing respectfully with her hands down. She did not even dare to go there, nor did she dare to look up at the supreme authority of the Neal family.

    "Are you sure that the master of the magic army is the man FEYA is looking for!"

    For a long time, the cold voice of ice emperor sounded in the hall.

    "Yes, ancestor, master crodi and Barto have confirmed that the master of the magic army is the Tu nationality who miss Feiya fell in love with in Suolong region before!"

    "Then why did Faye attack him instead of recognize him?"

    Ice emperor''s eyes flash slightly, cold voice way.

    Yan Rou''s eyes twinkled, pursed her lips, and said in a trembling voice:

    "under... I feel that after the young lady came back from the holy land, she seems to have changed... Changed!"

    "You say Faya has changed!"

    The ice emperor suddenly turned back and looked at Yan rou. His eyes were cold and sharp, just like ice.

    Yan Rou''s expression changed. Under the eyes of the ice emperor, she was sweating profusely and trembling all over her body. She said in a trembling voice:

    "yes, my ancestor!"

    The ice emperor Alicia''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light shot out of her eyes, which became extremely dangerous. She looked at Yan Rou and said in a deep voice:

    "say! What''s going on! "

    Yan Rou stabilized her mind, tightly pursed her lips, and said:

    "back to my ancestors, my subordinates feel that Miss Feiya has come back to the holy land, her eyes have changed, and she seems to be indifferent to everything. She seems to be a stranger to her subordinates and crodi. The most important thing is that she never has a child

    Yan Rou peeked at the ice emperor and found that she didn''t have any expression. Then she went on to say:

    "before, my subordinates thought that the young lady was hating me for not helping her! But only when I met the master of Shenbing in the secret place, I didn''t feel right! The young lady took the initiative to attack the master of divine weapons. She was like an enemy, and she was merciless. It was totally different from the previous miss''s feelings. It seemed that she had changed her personality! "

    The ice emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face became even colder"What do you want to say?"

    Yan Rou''s eyes twinkled, clenched her fist tightly, looked up at the ice emperor and said:

    "Laozu, my subordinates suspect that Miss Feiya''s soul may not be her!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    "What!"

    Ice emperor eyes suddenly a Ling, a huge breath burst out, suddenly Yan Rou body a shock fly back out, heavily hit the wall, the shock of the whole star ship is a tremor.

    "Poof!"

    Yan Rou spits out blood. Her face is pale and her eyes are filled with fear.

    At this time, all the people in the whole starship felt the breath of terror and the shock of the warship. All of a sudden, they looked at the top of the warship one by one in fear, and were shocked in their hearts about who had made the ancestor unhappy.

    In a class five warship not far from the main ship, crodi and Barto looked across the starry sky to look at the master, feeling the huge breath coming from them. Both of them had changed their looks.

    "It seems that hall leader Yan has told the story to my ancestor!"

    Crodi''s face was heavy.

    "Young master, is Miss Feiya really taken away?"

    There was a trace of uneasiness in Barto''s eyes.

    Crodi''s eyes flashed slightly:

    "don''t you see it, you hear it too!"

    Bator nodded, and his face became very gloomy. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. His eyes drifted to the ice emperor. There was a trace of gloom in his eyes.

    "You have proof

    Ice emperor''s eyes Ling ran at Yan roushen voice.

    Yan Rou struggled to get up again. She supported the wall with one hand, and said with a pale face:

    "back to my ancestors, Miss Feiya and the master of Shenbing were talking to each other when they were fighting. Many people heard the scene that I recorded at this time!"

    With that, Yan Rou shoots a light curtain from her wrist, and a scene shadow appears in the hall. In the picture, it is the battle between di Ping and Feiya on the floating land.

    Ice emperor''s eyes fall on the screen, watching the battle and dialogue between Sophia and dipin. Her eyes become colder and colder, and her face gets colder and colder, until Sophia is startled away by Rex and turns into a huge ice Phoenix. The ice emperor''s eyes suddenly burst out with cold light.

    Boom!

    A terrible breath shot out of the ice emperor''s body, and Yan Rou''s body immediately retreated. Fortunately, the ice emperor''s breath went straight to the sky, not to Yan rou. However, Yan Rou''s face turned white and Yu Wei had already made her feel scared.

    Fortunately, the breath of ice emperor comes fast and goes quickly, just in a flash.

    All of a sudden, Binghuang''s hand stretched out and snapped. Yan Rou''s wrist watch broke and flew into the ice emperor''s hand. She looked at Yan judo coldly:

    "this matter is over. Don''t spread any more. Tell crodi to keep their mouths shut!"

    "It''s my grandfather!"

    Yan Rou shuddered.

    Then, the ice emperor again said in a deep voice:

    "you can go back to the region of DIAS by yourself. If you have something to do, go ahead first!"

    Yan Rou''s body shakes and she is about to speak, but she suddenly tears her hand and tears the space. As soon as the person steps in, the next step has disappeared in the crack. The crack quickly closes, and the hall returns to calm. However, the figure of Binghuang has disappeared.

    The fleet is very fast in the starry sky. In a flash, it has disappeared in the starry sky, and the space splits, and the figure of ice emperor appears in the void.

    She moved her hand, and the watch shot out a picture again. It was the scene that Sophie turned into ice Phoenix and flew away. Ice emperor''s eyes were fixed on the picture.

    All of a sudden, her hand moved and the picture disappeared. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes were cold. She murmured:

    "the holy land of ice Phoenix... The will of Bingfeng..... You can''t wait at last, but you still choose to take the house... For thousands of years, you have made me wait so hard... Finally, I have to wait!"

    The ice emperor''s eyelids flashed, and with a wave of his hand, an ice blue ice Phoenix Rune Secretary ship appeared in the starry sky. She moved and shot into the secret ship.

    Boom!

    The light of the secret ship surged, suddenly shocked, and shot out in an instant, just like a streamer cutting through the sky, and disappeared in a flash in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    In the vast sea of stars, countless stars twinkle. No one knows how many stars there are in this star world. Each bright light may be a star or a huge star cluster.

    There may be hundreds of millions of stars in each cluster, flickering slowly in the dead sea of stars, emitting their own brilliance.

    Boom!

    A black warship cuts through the dead and silent sky, like a meteor, making an empty mark in the sky and disappearing in the starry sky.

    In the Starship''s cockpit, there are huge ships that need dozens of people to operate. At this time, the intelligent system is zero in the control, while the magic guard and Xuanfeng are sitting in the hall to deal with the crisis. After all, there are numerous dangers in the star sea, and relying on the intelligent system will cause big problems.

    Xuanfeng originally wanted to practice and let the devil Wei come here. Now the relationship between them is closer than that of Diping. After all, their strength is similar and there are many topics.

    Xuanfeng has lost his temper when he was attacked by Di Ping. He didn''t dare to shout if he didn''t ask for it.

    Therefore, now only the magic guards are suitable for communication in this starship. They have nothing to do and share their experiences while tasting wine.

    "Brother Wei, I see that your breath has become more and more condensed recently. It seems that you are about to break through the half step of Rongyuan."

    Xuan Feng tasted a mouthful of wine and asked with a smile.

    The magic guard raised his glass to Xuanfeng and said with a smile:

    "aren''t you fast! Last time Lord Rex''s blood training and body training array, you had a lot of overflow. I''m afraid you''ve reached the level of half step integration! "

    Xuanfeng also raised his glass with a satisfied smile on his face and said:

    "OK, OK, let''s make progress together, maybe we can break through together!"

    They raised their glasses and touched each other, making a clear and pleasant sound.

    After taking a sip of wine, the devil''s face suddenly darkened and sighed:

    "unfortunately, I''m getting farther and farther away from my master!"

    Xuanfeng is holding up a drink. When he hears the speech, the whole person is stagnant, and the glass he raises falls down again. He looks at Mo Wei Dao angrily:

    "I say brother Wei, you still allow people to drink. Compared with brother Di, you are not just uncomfortable!"

    Bang! Then he put the glass on the table, as if the wine suddenly became insipid. He was really hit by dipin.

    The devil Wei didn''t get angry and showed a trace of helplessness on his face. When he was a follower of such a master, he was also under great pressure. For a time, they were not in the mood to drink.

    However, Xuanfeng was only joking, not really jealous of Diping. After a while of peace, Xuanfeng took a drink from his glass again and suddenly said:

    "this time, brother Di has been closed for a long time, hasn''t he come out for two months?"

    The magic guard nodded:

    "Well! It has been two months. The master is going to attack the level six master of medicine refining this time. It may be a critical moment! "

    Hearing the speech, Xuanfeng shook his head with a wry smile and said with a smile:

    "speaking of this, I really have to scold people. The master of your family is really a monster. His appearance is completely for the purpose of attacking people. If you practice fast, you can not say it. You can cultivate the state of pharmacists to the present level. It''s really speechless!"

    After hearing the speech, the demon guard also said with a smile:

    "the master''s posture is unparalleled. Even Lord Rex has been completely convinced of his master. To compare with the master in his words is to seek abuse. Brother Feng, you still don''t want to compare with the master, otherwise you will be hit and lose the heart of entering the Tao!"

    "No! I will never compare with monsters

    Xuanfeng quickly shook his head.

    Hum!

    At this moment, a strange wave came from one place of the warship, and spread all over the warship like radio waves.

    "This is......"

    Xuanfeng and suddenly stood up and looked into the depth of the warship in horror, and his eyes burst out with astonishment.

    "It''s a six step breath wave. The master has succeeded!"

    Magic guard eyes in the light burst, the voice surprised call.

    Boom!

    The whole warship was shocked again. A purple gas ignored the warship and rushed into the sky, as if a purple light column was shining in the star sea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    In the warship, in a room of about 1000 square meters, precious elixirs are scattered everywhere in the star sea, and a thick layer of Dan ash is accumulated on the ground, and the whole room is filled with medicine fragrance.

    At this time, in the middle of the room, there is a half man high furnace burning a raging flame. The energy in the furnace is surging, and a purple gas is rushing into the void as if it is an energy channel. Huge energy is pouring into the furnace from the void.

    Di Ping stood in front of the furnace, looking at the purple air of the furnace, and his eyes were bursting with light. But at this time, he did not move, and his mind was tightly concentrated in the furnace.

    The last step of alchemy is to melt spirit and gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth to achieve extraordinary results.

    This step is very important. The quality of pills is completely determined by the last step. The more successful Rongyuan is, the more spiritual you will be. The stronger the medicine is, the higher the grade will be.

    at this time, dipin seems to be a rag picker with messy hair, dusty face, and messy clothes. The original white clothes have become black gray and full of smoke and fire He didn''t care at all. His eyes became brighter and brighter with the melting of pills.

    In the furnace, under the cover of the flame, a round pill is slowly rotating, more and more Dan halos, more and more Aura, and a perfect flavor is diffuse.

    "At last it will be done!"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes glared, his eyes burst out with light, his hand seal changed, and the huge spirit power surged.

    Bang!

    The furnace suddenly vibrates, the furnace cover jumps open, a purple light rushes out from the furnace cover and escapes towards the void, as if to escape through the void passage just now.

    "If you want to go, come back! Five yuan control of Dan

    Di Ping''s cold drink, huge spirit surging, fingerprints change again, suddenly the pill seems to be an invisible net.

    At this time, the elixir seemed to be a living thing. He struggled violently, and the powerful energy shook the void. However, despite his fierce struggle, he was pulled closer by Di Ping

    Di Ping drank deeply, and his fingerprints changed again. A pattern of Fuyin array flew out of his eyebrow and into the elixir. The pill gave a faint tremor and stopped struggling. It seemed that he had been domesticated. In a flash, he flew to di Ping''s hand.

    "I''ve finally become a sixth order pharmacist!"

    Di Ping looked at the pills in his hands, and his eyes burst out with joy. After six months of almost no sleep, he finally broke through.

    "Di бд respectful host successfully broke through to level 6 pharmacist. This is the first time that the host has broken through level 6 by associate occupation. All inheriting pharmacists in Piyuan city will be awarded a collective promotion to the next level!"

    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang out in Diping''s mind. Suddenly, Diping was stunned, and then he became more happy. Unexpectedly, he had the advantage of breaking through to the level six pharmacist''s realm.

    Actually, the inheritors of the pharmacists in Baotou City have been promoted to one level. We should know that there are more than 10000 inheriting pharmacists in Pifu City, and the highest pharmacists have reached the third level. If they are promoted to the first level, some people will break through to the fourth level pharmacists.

    In this way, the overall level of pharmacists in the shelter city has been upgraded to one level, which is very beneficial to the development of the city. Gradually, it can solve the situation that most of the pills still rely on the system store.

    "Di бд host has successfully promoted to the sixth level pharmacist. Do you want to start the career inheritance task of the sixth level pharmacist?"

    Just at this time, Diping''s mind again sounded the sound of the system that has not changed for thousands of years.

    "What!"

    After hearing the content, di Ping was shocked. He had a bad feeling in his heart and asked in a hurry:

    "the system of career inheritance still needs tasks, can''t it be opened directly before? Never do a task

    "Di бд host, after the sixth level, all sub professional inheritance will be opened. Only after completing the opening task can the occupation inheritance be activated!"

    "System, you''re playing with me!"

    Di Ping''s face changed and he roared angrily.

    At this time, di Ping was really angry. It can be said that he was afraid and angry. The reason why he was able to upgrade his level of pharmacists so quickly was that he had a systematic inheritance. Now, once the system inheritance was started, he had to complete the task, which would certainly affect his inheritance.

    If in peacetime also even if, he will not be too angry, can''t do is over.

    But he has no time now! Now time is life for him. What he lacks most is time. He has time to complete the task.

    "Di, host, whether to open the mission of pharmacists'' professional inheritance!"

    The system did not pay attention to di Ping''s anger, and still used the cold and merciless voice that remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years in his spirit.

    "I..."

    Di Ping burst into a fire and just wanted to say that I would not turn it on, but immediately poured a basin of cold water into his heart to cool his heart. If he left the system, he would not be able to finish it. How could he save Sophia.

    Diping''s chest heaved violently, and his whole face was purple. After a short breath, he suppressed his anger which was about to explode in his heart and said in a deep voice:

    "open it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    The shelter city has become more and more huge, covering thousands of miles. It has become a real giant city, as if it were a huge beast lying on the ground, shaking all kinds of strange animals. The terrible breath made the strange animals dare not get close to it, and became one of the safest cities on earth.

    In the center of the huge city, there is a towering holy mountain with a height of 10000 meters. On the top of the holy mountain is the palace where the imperial palace is located. At this time, the Imperial Palace seems to be a palace standing in the clouds, like a fairy palace.

    When countless people arrive at the city of refuge, their first sight is to look at the central holy mountain and salute respectfully there, because there lives the God in all people''s hearts, the Lord of the city of refuge and the emperor of the Empire.

    After several years of development, the population of the shelter city is increasing, which has already exceeded 10 million and is rapidly advancing to 20 million. The land in the city has been seriously insufficient.

    But now the six level imperial city has become wider again. Every place is building a lot of buildings. With the development of science and technology and magic, architecture is too simple. It is not difficult to build a 100 meter building in one day. The whole shelter city is a picture of resurgence.

    Around the holy mountain, there are various systems of buildings. Now each of them seems to be a big city, covering a vast area and imposing momentum, including markets, workshops, manors, colleges and so on.

    And in these buildings, there is a huge complex of buildings, high-rise buildings, like a sitting in the city of the future, full of buildings everywhere.

    There is a thousand meter high building in the center of the city. Although it can''t compare with the holy mountain behind, it is also the highest building in the city.

    This is where the cabinet is!

    After years of development, Yanlong city has more than 3000, built on more than 1000 life spheres, and the power has extended out of the galaxy and spread to distant galaxies.

    With a large number of resources being transported into the earth star, the refuge city and the whole empire are developing at a rapid speed, which can be said to be changing with each passing day.

    Of course, with the development of the Empire, the power of the cabinet became more and more powerful.

    The main members of the cabinet are still those appointed by Di Ping. However, various departments have been developing wildly and have become a huge organization. In the whole building with hundreds of floors, there are more than ten thousand people. The massive information from various cities is gathered here every day.

    It seems that here has become the power center of the whole Yanlong empire. If the imperial palace does not give instructions, the cabinet is the place of the highest power.

    At this time, in the huge conference room on the top floor of the cabinet building, a group of cabinet members were holding a meeting. However, the number of cabinet members has increased to more than 30 instead of only seven.

    These people are all in charge of various departments and are responsible for specific affairs. They also began to participate in the enlarged cabinet meetings.

    Zheng Guohua took the first place, experienced a lot of pills and precious spiritual food to nourish, but he was awakened to success.

    At this time, he seems to have been a martial arts practitioner. His life expectancy has increased again, just like a middle-aged man in his forties. Now he is full of vigor and vitality.

    Although Shen was much younger, he didn''t wake up. Compared with Zheng Guohua, he was more than ten years younger than Zheng Guohua. He sat at the head of Zheng Guohua''s seat with a solemn expression and no expression.

    The room was very lively. People were talking in a low voice while drinking tea. However, it was obvious that the main events had been divided into factions.

    Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and Pang Haidong are relatively new, while Yang Shangrong, Jiang Shangwu and Ou Yangzhen are close. Shen Borong, deputy prime minister, has always been neutral, and the seven main issues have become three factions.

    Zheng Guohua tasted the tea, glanced at the clock on the wall, and then put down the cup. As soon as his cup fell, the whole meeting hall stopped talking. His eyes looked at it, and the whole meeting hall became extremely quiet.

    Zheng Guohua''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, glanced at the crowd and said:

    "ladies and gentlemen, this conference has announced a good news that our total output value this year has exceeded 700 million crystal coins. Compared with last year, our growth rate has doubled again. This is the achievement before space, and this is the result of your joint efforts!"

    "Pa Pa......

    including several principal officials, all the deputy directors at the bottom were cheering up, and their faces were excited and excited. Such achievements were really the result of the anger of their departments and deserved the applause.

    Looking at such applause, Zheng Guohua''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. With his efforts for several years, the empire finally had a resurgence, and officially entered a period of rapid development. He was confident that if he was given another 10 years, he would be able to double it by 10 or even 100 times.

    "Ding!"

    At this time, Zheng Guohua''s watch made a light ring. It was an important message coming. He looked down and suddenly his eyes moved slightly. He murmured:

    "how can documents from the Secretariat be sent at this time?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    However, Zheng Guohua still points out the information. The Secretariat now represents Di Ping, saying that the government order comes from the cabinet, but mainly under the leadership of the Secretariat.

    "What!"

    Zheng Guohua only looked at it once, his eyes suddenly enlarged, never moved by the wind and rain. Zheng Guohua, who is famous for his calmness and calmness, also changed his face and stood up in surprise.

    Everyone was shocked by Zheng Guohua''s behavior. They all looked at him one after another. Seeing that he was looking at the watch in front of him, they were all surprised at what terrible news they saw. Zheng Guohua, who had always been calm, changed color.

    Shen Bo Rong was also very shocked. With his understanding of Zheng Guohua, he would not be so shocked even if the sky collapsed. He had a bad feeling in his heart.

    However, Zheng Guohua, after all, is not an ordinary person. He soon wakes up from the shock, his expression recovers, but his face turns dignified. He slowly sits down. Due to the lack of control over his strength, the chair makes a harsh sound.

    "What happened to Lao Zheng?"

    Shen Bo Rong looked at Zheng Guohua and inquired solemnly.

    Zheng Guohua didn''t speak. He grabbed the cup and drank it all at once. Then he took a long breath and leaned back in the chair. He looked at Shen with a wry smile on his face and said:

    "have a look!"

    With that, he gently swipe on his wrist watch, and a virtual light screen suddenly appears in the center of the conference room. Everyone in the room can see the contents on the virtual light screen.

    Hiss!

    Breath, a burst of inspiration sounded, all the faces have changed color.

    Pa pa...

    a burst of falling teacups sounded in the room, and then they stood up in panic to avoid the hot water splashed by the teacups.

    These people were so surprised that they knocked over their tea cups.

    However, it also made people react from the shock, one by one with different faces, some excited, some shocked, some frightened, and some lost.

    Jiang Shangwu''s face was extremely shocked. Looking at the data on the virtual large screen, he exclaimed:

    "how could this be possible! Last year, the commercial alliance brought back less than 300 million yuan from the broken land area. How could this year''s trade alliance increase so much, more than three times, and even reach one billion yuan? Is this data true? "

    "Are you kidding? Is it true? This is something from the Secretariat. The data can be false! "

    Han Zhongguo''s face did not change.

    When Jiang Shangwu heard the speech, his expression was stagnant. Seeing that Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo looked bad, he immediately reflected that he had said something he should not have said, and hastily explained:

    "I don''t doubt that, isn''t it too shocking! It''s tripled in a year. It''s amazing

    "Are foreigners so rich! It''s just that a place can earn so many crystal coins by opening a business. If you open more commercial routes, you will not have a lot of money! "

    Ouyang Zhen is also full of shock in his eyes.

    "My dear, the income of one trade union is more than that of our whole empire. It seems that we still have to tighten up a bit. It''s really humiliating to be compared by a commercial alliance."

    Pang Haidong took a deep puff of smoke and said in a deep voice.

    After hearing the speech, all of them were silent for a moment. One by one, they looked at Zheng Guohua, who was sitting in the main seat. Their expressions were different. Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo looked at each other secretly, and there was a smile in the bottom of their eyes.

    At this time, Zheng Guohua has completely recovered his calm. His eyes are calm and he looks at the room. He looks at a group of people talking to each other. It seems that he can not see any mood fluctuation.

    Only Shen Bo Rong, who knows Zheng Guohua best and sits beside him, knows that the old man is not calm at this time.

    Zheng Guohua has always wanted to do what he knows clearly, Zheng Guohua has never died, the seed in his heart to restore the old system.

    He tried his best to improve the status and power of the cabinet. In recent years, he did. The power status of the cabinet has increased day by day. Especially in recent years when Di Ping left the Imperial Palace, he spoke less and less. People have gradually adapted to the management of the cabinet.

    He intentionally or unintentionally promoted the de monarchization, weakened the voice of Di Ping in the country, and gradually pushed the imperial palace into a belief or symbol.

    But now the city fortress army and the Starship corps are firmly in the hands of the city of refuge, but their cabinet has no hand in it. Therefore, he has to increase the national income and slowly infiltrate into the army with funds.

    At first, he was full of energy and finally surpassed the city of refuge this year. However, he didn''t expect that the income brought back by a commercial alliance was nearly 1.5 times higher than that of the whole empire.

    This does not include the benefits of the city of refuge. If you add it, it will exceed 1.5 billion yuan, which will crush the whole empire.

    Bang!

    After the virtual light screen dissipated, Zheng Guohua said in a deep voice:

    "next, let''s move on to the next topic, about the development outline of next year!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    Cluck...

    a burst of charming laughter came from the big office of the Secretary General of shelterbelt.

    The two guards standing in the corridor trembled with laughter, and their breath was a little disordered, but then their eyes were fixed, their body breath moved, and they regained their composure as statues.

    At this time, in the reception room of the Secretary General''s office, there are three charming women, three more beautiful, one more beautiful.

    One is a professional short skirt, which makes her curvy figure more beautiful. Her long black hair is draped over her shoulders, which makes her extremely dry and heroic. She seems to be a career woman with a confident and elegant temperament all over her body.

    one, wearing a tight magic Robe, the blue and purple tight magic robe can hardly cover her exaggerated figure, and her chest, waist and jade legs are all showing big A piece of white jade like skin, the act of inadvertently showing dazzling white, according to the person dizzy, twinkle and smile, all with the charm of making people blush and heartbeat.

    One, the figure is high and plump. The light purple tight shirt and white one-step skirt can hardly cover the proud figure. It is really exquisite, the mountains are undulating, and the white skin seems to be moist and glossy, like a ripe peach, which makes people want to spit.

    When the three beauties were together, the whole room seemed to be bright and beautiful, and even the flowers in front of the window seemed to be ashamed and embarrassed to bow their heads.

    These three women are not simple. Now there will be a storm in the whole shelter city and even the whole empire.

    I think you can guess who these three people are.

    These are Liu Bingyu, yunmengsi and Yu Shujie!

    These three people who were familiar with each other but not in harmony fought for a long time to fight for Diping. As a result, after Diping left for such a long time, the relationship among the three became extremely close. They had a smile and a smile, and they were very close, just like sisters.

    If Di Ping saw this scene, he didn''t know how he would feel, how he once thought that the three people would stop fighting. When they saw the three people together, their scalp was numb. But when he left, he even got together.

    "Bingyu, this is a strange move. It''s too timely to hit your face. I''m afraid that Zheng Guohua''s old face is going to be ugly now!"

    Yunmeng Sijiao looks at Liu Bingyu with a smile.

    Liu Bingyu also showed a delicate smile on her face and said:

    "this year, the old guy is more and more restless, and he began to want to put his hand to the army. This is to give him a reminder, so that he can not forget who the empire is supported by!"

    At this time, Yu Shujie''s smile on her face shrank a little and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s time to remind them. These people can''t hold back their ideas because the city Lord hasn''t appeared for several years. This time, it''s a reminder to them. If there''s any change, they have to know the means!"

    In recent years, Yu Shujie is in charge of the house of the interior and the whole financial power of the shelter city. Her momentum has gradually grown. She is no longer the submissive and weak woman before her.

    "Hum! These people are just children in the bottom! When they get to Outland and see the power of the outside world, they will know how ridiculous their calculations are

    Yunmengsi''s smile on his face also closed, and a cold light flashed out in his eyes.

    In the past two or three years, he has seen a truly magnificent world of stars in the broken land area. He has seen too many strong families in the sky. She knows how weak the earth star is.

    It can be said that all the earth star is supported by the shelter city. Once the shelter of the city is lost, the whole earth star will not be able to block the broken land territory. A second-class force in the broken land domain is enough to wipe out the whole Earth Star cities, not to mention those star strong families.

    Therefore, in her opinion, Zheng Guohua''s careful thinking is really childish and ridiculous, such as the child at the bottom of the well, who did not see the gorgeous world outside, and thought that the whole sky was just a little bit big, and they calculated for small profits all day long.

    Hearing this, Liu Bingyu also said in a positive way:

    "the city Lord has long known Zheng Guohua and used them because they really have the ability to manage the whole empire, which we people don''t have. Therefore, they use these people. The harder they try to develop the Empire, the better they help us. Their thoughts are irrelevant to the overall situation. At the critical time Just wake them up! "

    Yunmengsi''s eyes lit up, pursed her lips and said with a smile:

    "hum! Let them be as cunning as foxes, and they are all children in front of the city Lord''s great talent

    Cluck...

    then, the three girls all laughed together, but there was a trace of missing in their eyes. When they mentioned Di Ping, they had not seen each other for a long time. How could they not want to wake up at night.

    "I don''t know where you are now. How come you haven''t answered my letter for months!"

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes pass through the large ground glass window and look at the huge city stretching thousands of miles under her feet. Her eyes are full of missing.

    Yunmengsi and Yu Shujie are also staring out of the window, their eyes flash, do not know the heart to fly there.

    When!

    At this time, a light Qingyue bell sounded in the holy mountain, an invisible wave like sound waves spread across the shelter city.Wherever the wave goes, green lights come out from all over the shelter City, as if they are green beams shining into the sky, and the sky is rendered green by a large number of them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    "What is this?"

    Liu Bingyu suddenly was stunned, looking at a green light in the city, and his eyes were full of shock.

    Both yunmengsi and Yu Jie both saw this scene, and immediately they stood up and grabbed the window.

    "What is this? How can such a Dan gas burst!"

    Yunmengsi is now a fourth-order strong person. She is very sensitive to the breath, and she can see the origin of the breath at a glance.

    Suddenly, she pointed at it with her hand and said:

    where and how it can be concentrated, most of the energy is concentrated in that place

    Liu Bingyu looked at the past with her fingers and thought about the startling voice: "there is a pharmacist city!"

    Yunmeng thought with a moving eye and a deep voice: "no wonder this road is full of Dan Qi, which is probably related to pharmacist city!"

    "Pharmacist city!"

    Liu Bingyu changed his expression and looked at yunmengsi. They were uneasy. Pharmacist city is now related to the development of the city. If there is a problem in pharmacist City, it will be a big problem.

    "Look, it''s going to disappear!"

    At this time, Yu Shujie said in surprise.

    They hurried to see the past, only to see that a green energy just rushed up the sky like smoke was blown away by the wind, quickly dissipated in the sky.

    "Come on!"

    Suddenly, liubingyu drinks.

    Crackle!

    When the door rang, two waiters and secretarial maiden assistants pushed in, and they were shocked in their looks, but they still saluted the ceremony: "secretary general!"

    Liu Bingyu looked at several people and whispered: "arrange the staff immediately and investigate what happened. I need to know the results in five minutes!"

    Liu Bingyu at this time really has the demeanor of the superior female president, but she is now more than the female referee status and status.

    "Yes!"

    Several people responded and hurried out.

    "Don''t worry. I don''t think it''s bad. It''s probably good!"

    Yunmengsi looks at the shelter city at his feet, and a glimmer of wisdom is revealed in his eyes.

    "Hope so!"

    Liubingyu also looked out of the window look dignified way.

    At this time, the cabinet building meeting also stopped, and a group of people stood in front of the glass window of the building floor to watch the discussion just happened. The public looked different, but most of them were panic and uneasiness, and the unknown was always frightening.

    The sudden explosion of green light pillars is too strange and suddenly, everyone is guessing what happened.

    Zheng Guohua has arranged for people to check, and other departments are arranging people to check, all want to know what happened in the first time, and master the first-hand materials.

    The people anxiously waited, Zheng Guohua also had no heart to preside over the meeting, sat back to the seat, the eyes were fixed, looking at the tea cup in hand did not know what to think.

    "Report!"

    For five or six minutes, suddenly the report sounded outside the door. Suddenly, everyone was shocked by the look and looked at the door.

    The door was opened, and a cabinet clerk rushed in, and trotted all the way to zhengguohua. He said excitedly: "Zheng Xiang is a good thing and a good thing for the big day!"

    "Good!"

    Suddenly, I heard the words and felt relieved. It was a good thing to hear. The worries of the people were down a little bit, but then they were curious and looked at the clerk with a burning eye, and wanted to see what was good.

    "Good!"

    Zhengguohua''s eyebrows are also a choice. His eyes are quiet and quiet: "tell me what to do!"

    The clerk was very excited, and he said with a few breaths of excitement: "back to Zheng Xiang, according to the investigation, the green light just now is that all pharmacists in the city have been upgraded to the first level and the energy is aroused. Now there are several fourth-level pharmacists in our city!"

    "What! How can it be that we can gather together in Jin steps? "

    All people were shocked by the words. They were shocked in their expressions. Now, there are more than ten thousand registered pharmacists in the asylum city. Qi Qi has been promoted to the first level. How could it be.

    To say that ten or a hundred people are promoted at the same time, they believe that there are such things, tens of thousands of pharmacists to promote together, is this a joke?

    Unless there is any reason for it?

    Suddenly, the people suddenly saw the holy mountain with the light of their heads. Just now, the sound of the bell of Qingyue came from the holy mountain, and then the green light burst out.

    Let tens of thousands of people go to the level collectively, even if only the holy mountain god palace in that one!

    Zhengguohua also looked at the holy mountain, his eyes were a terrible, and his heart was even more turbulent. This one is becoming stronger and stronger, and how terrible it is to let tens of thousands of pharmacists advance to this.

    It was originally assumed that the emperor had not sent back any information in more than a year. It is likely that something happened. Now it seems that his guess is wrong. He has not disappeared, but he is becoming stronger and stronger.Shen Borong withdrew his eyes from the holy mountain and shook his head slightly at Zheng Guohua, who looked shocked. He thought that he, an old fellow, should sober up. In recent years, his practice has gradually gone out of line.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu and Liu Bingyu of the Secretariat got the news, and their eyes lit up in the same way. Their faces were beaming with joy, and they almost cried out in unison:

    "it''s the Lord of the city!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    "Di бд start the sixth level pharmacist career inheritance task! Mission requirements: only three level six pharmacists in the refuge city can start the career inheritance of level six pharmacists! "

    Listening to the systematic task in his mind, dipin felt a little depressed. Now only he is a sixth level pharmacist, that is to say, he has to get at least two level six pharmacists to complete the task.

    This made him anxious. Although he wanted to find a great master of refining medicine, he couldn''t find it for a while, and he couldn''t accept the systematic professional inheritance. If he could not pass on, he could not continue to upgrade the level of pharmacist. Originally, he was short of time, but now it is even more insufficient.

    "It seems to speed up the speed, get the treasure as soon as possible. If you don''t have the pills you need, you must immediately start looking for the great master of refining medicine!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a resolute look. The system task would not be changed casually. If he wanted to inherit, he had to complete the task.

    Looking at the six level weak pill in his hand, Diping no longer had the previous joy. It took him more than six months to attack the sixth level. However, it was more difficult to reach the sixth level. Each level may take one year or several years. He has no idea.

    In fact, he did not have much confidence to rely on himself to refine the sixth level of the best pills.

    At this time, he had put more than half of his hope on the inheritance treasure of muhanyan, and the other half was looking for the existing top grand master.

    "You two Tao will enjoy it!"

    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of them.

    "Master

    The magic guard hastened to salute.

    Xuanfeng looked at di Ping with complicated eyes and said:

    "brother Di, congratulations to the great master of medicine refining in Jin Ji!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said with a wry smile:

    "it''s not really a great master even if he doesn''t control the sixth level of Dan prescription just now!"

    Xuanfeng also said with a wry smile:

    "brother Di, you don''t know the position of the great master in this starry sky, which is equivalent to the existence of Rongyuan Jijing. If the news gets out, there will be countless people willing to send you Dan prescription for medicine!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Looking at Xuan Feng Ning, he said in a voice:

    "it shouldn''t be! There are so many great masters of medicine refining, right

    Xuanfeng shook his head when he heard the speech: "I know that there are not many cases, but there are not more than 100 great masters of medicine refining in the giant DIAS star region. Each of them is respected and protected by various forces. Even those who are in the strongest position are equal to each other when they see these great masters!"

    "So few!"

    Di Ping looked shocked in his eyes, but his heart sank, as if he was going to sink into the abyss. He asked in a quick voice:

    "is there a top master among these great masters?"

    When Xuanfeng heard the speech, he looked at di Ping as if he were a fool and said:

    "the great master at the peak? Brother Di, are you kidding! What is the existence of the great master of the peak? Not to mention the realm of refining medicine, its strength is at least in the realm of rongyuanji. Do you think I can know such existence? "

    When Diping heard the speech, his face was cloudy and sunny. He felt that he was afraid that he was wrong.

    Rongyuanjijing is already the peak battle power in this star world. It is the existence standing at the top of the starry sky. You can imagine how many there are, and how many pharmacists can there be.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to think that the reason why he could break through to the sixth level so quickly was the existence of the system. The inheritance of professional inheritance was simply a cheating device, which saved him a lot of time. He also had a system store to support him. As long as the crystal money was enough, he could refine medicine infinitely,.

    Over the past six months, he spent more than 200 million crystal coins. You know, this is just a breakthrough in consumption of six levels. There are also middle grade, strong products and top grade products. He feels that a billion yuan may not be enough.

    If it is replaced by energy protocrystal to buy materials in this world, the cost will be astronomical, even if it is the limit of the fusion element.

    The cost of training a great master of medicine refining is enough to bring down a big power. Perhaps only some super powerful forces can support such consumption. Therefore, we can imagine that the number of top masters must be extremely rare, as small as looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Xuanfeng''s words, however, let Di Ping''s heart sink into the bottom of the valley, and the road ahead is covered with a layer of shadow, which seems to be more hopeless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    In the vast sea of stars, no one knows how many star regions there are, let alone how many galaxies there are.

    Even if Rongyuan dayuanman is poor, he may not be able to travel across the Xinghai all his life. Moreover, Xinghai is not a flat road, and there are countless dangers. Even Rongyuan dayuanman is also in danger of falling.

    According to the star map given to him by mu Hanyan, dipin crossed countless star regions. It took nearly seven months to drive a class 6 imperial ship and finally reached the target galaxy.

    If it was not for him, there was no other way for dipin to spend such a long time looking for a treasure. Now he could only hope that there was a pill in the treasure for the treatment of Sophia.

    According to Mu Hanyan, his ancestor was a great master of medicine refining. At that time, the Xingyue clan had a very high status in the star world, and all the people who came and went were Xinghai strong people. Therefore, di Ping could only bet his treasure on the treasure.

    "I hope you don''t let me down!"

    Di Ping stood in the command hall, looking at the leaf shaped jade pendant in his hands, and his eyes were filled with the light of hope.

    "Master, you can see if the galaxy we are looking for is ahead!"

    At this time, the magic guard''s surprise voice sounded.

    Di Ping heart moved, the pendant disappeared, he looked at the front.

    This is a very strange cluster, not like other clusters or round, or ellipse, or vortex, or cloud like, but like a funnel, one side is light green, the other side is purplish red, but interwoven in the middle, like the reflection of the water surface.

    "This is it, Gemini!"

    Dipin looked at the galaxy in front of him, and his eyes flashed with a burning light.

    "Brother Ping, what''s this place? It''s really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful star cluster yet."

    Mu Ling looked at the star cluster in front of him, and his eyes were shining with light. He seemed to like it very much.

    The animal husbandry spirit has now stabilized his state. After practicing with Li Zhi for a period of time, he became familiar with the soaring strength, and his passion for practice passed away. He was not in the cultivation. Every time Di Ping took a rest, he pestered him and clamored to come out to play.

    As long as di Ping is on the edge, Mu Ling can stay for a day even if she is in a daze. As long as di Ping is not around, she can''t sit still immediately. She is quite different from her previous quiet personality. Maybe she was too weak to support her activity before. Now she is in good health and her whole energy is full of energy.

    Di Ping just can''t learn medicine refining. If she wants to speed up her journey, she will take her out of the chaotic space and play in the star ship. She will accompany her all day long, and immediately she will become a quiet girl. She will sit in front of the porthole and look at the sky outside for a whole day. She is extremely obsessed with the star sea.

    At this time, looking at the star cluster in front of her, she suddenly became excited. She felt as if there was a kind feeling in her blood, and the blood was cheering.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "this is the ancestral land of your star and Moon Clan. You will like it!"

    "Ah! No wonder I feel so familiar! I remember, my sister told me that this is called Gemini galaxy, and the green galaxy is our birthplace. She said that when I get well, she will bring me back to have a look

    Mu Ling''s eyes were bright and excited. However, as soon as she spoke of her sister, her expression darkened again.

    Di Ping knew that she thought of Mu Hanyan again. She rubbed her hair and said in a warm voice:

    "now I''m taking you back to your ancestral land to have a look

    The face of the shepherd improved a little, but the original excited look had disappeared, as if suddenly remembered something, and said anxiously:

    "however, my sister said that our ancestral land was occupied by a group of bad people. Those people were very strong and bad. Many of our people were killed by them, and we were all driven out. Brother Ping, if we go in, we will encounter him What should we do? Will we even kill us... Or we won''t go! "

    Rex, Xuanfeng, Mowei and Lichang all smile when they hear the speech. It seems that they should not be afraid of them, but the people of the dark moon spirit clan should be afraid of it.

    Di Ping also said with a happy smile:

    "it''s OK. There is brother Ping here. I''m sure I can let you in and have a look at your ancestral star

    "Great! I knew brother Ping was the best! "

    Immediately, the animal husbandry spirit was happy again, holding Diping''s arm and shaking her coquetry. Her formed chest was soft and squeezed her arm, which made her feel embarrassed, but it was not easy to pull it out. She could only pretend that she did not know. Li Zhi stood beside Li Chang and looked at the scene with a trace of envy in her eyes.

    When she can be so close to adults!

    Although Li Chang has seen this scene many times, he still can''t adapt to it.

    Is this still a strong one?

    When are the strong people so easygoing, should not all be in a state of mind, indifferent to nature, as if they were gods on the top of the world, not touching human fireworks?

    "Master, are you in the cluster now?"

    At this time, the magic guard who was in charge of commanding the warship asked Di Ping.

    "In!"Di Ping''s eyes sank.

    "Dudu..."

    just as the warship was about to accelerate into the star cluster, the alarm sounded, and all the people looked at the starlight radar star map one after another.

    I saw a flash on the star map of starlight radar. Two red regiments rushed into the monitoring area of starlight radar and were approaching rapidly.

    "It should be that the other party found us. Two warships came to us. At present, it is judged that there are two Class-5 warships!"

    Xuanfeng operates the starlight radar and looks at the data channel.

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes and said:

    "the reaction is very fast. It seems that it is impossible to sneak in quietly. So go ahead and see what the dark moon spirit clan is like!"

    Di Ping never thought that he could peacefully get the treasure from the dark moon spirit clan, so he had a very early prediction of this situation. Since he could not hide himself, he would go in openly and see who would dare to block himself.

    A fierce killing intended to flash in Diping''s eyes!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    In the depths of the endless Starry Sea.

    There is a huge dark purple galaxy, which is even bigger than many star regions. Numerous stars form a huge vortex. The whole galaxy is gorgeous purple. The huge purple energy fills the whole galaxy. The strong purple energy is about to turn into substance. It is strange and huge, and emits terrifying power.

    At this time, the purple energy surging, as if a huge giant mirage dragon was spewing out the purple energy.

    These energy surged into the star sea, as if it was a purple mist, and spread rapidly towards the entire endless star sea.

    The speed of the spread is astonishing, rapidly shrouded in star clusters, and soon countless galaxies are again covered by strange purple energy.

    Boom....

    with a roar, countless stars exploded, and one giant star beast rushed into the sky, excitedly rushed into the purple fog, as if a giant dragon had returned to the sea.

    Roar...

    a terrible roar of beasts roared in the stars. The monstrous beasts roared with excitement, and the tyrannical breath rushed to the star sea. All the stars and beasts came out to move. At this time, the star sea became the most dangerous place again.

    At this time, in the center of the galaxy vortex, which emits purple energy, there is also a huge void vortex, which can reach thousands of miles.

    It seems that the whole galaxy is slowly rotating around this vortex. The center of the vortex is like a black hole, dark and deep. I don''t know where the other side is connected.

    This is where the star path is called by countless half step robbers. Only through this can we leave the astral realm.

    It''s just that for millions of years, I haven''t heard of anyone who has been here, and countless people who have become strong in half step robbery have fallen on the way to find it.

    It is here that hellenim and Luoyu enter the astral realm. At this time, the originally calm whirlpool of energy surges again, like a boiling sea. It seems that there is something terrible to come out of.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the whole whirlpool shook, huge energy gushed out of the storm, only to see a huge beast head out of the vortex, a terrible breath emerged in the starry sky.

    All of a sudden, countless star beasts in the star sea suddenly roared to stop, one by one looked at this place, suddenly burst out energy, and quickly flew away in the direction far away from here. It seemed that there was something terrible.

    Boom!

    A roar, whirlpool thousands of thunder, a flash of electric snakes, a huge beast head warship slowly rushed out of the vortex.

    This warship is very similar to the one of hellenim, but it is too large. The ship is 10000 meters long and stretches across the starry sky. It is more terrifying than the seven level ferocious beast and emits a palpable breath.

    The whole body of the warship is golden, as if it were a gold warship, like a dragon boat warship. Layers of Gold ship buildings, a line of golden armor figures Ling stand, as if one by one gold armour heavenly soldiers, one by one breath is terrifying and terrifying, and the glance is like thunder and lightning.

    The weakest breath of these people is also Rongyuan junior. It seems that these people are just soldiers, but the number is more than 100.

    Such a large warship must be more than that. It may be 500 or 1000. If you think about it, you will feel numb.

    On the top floor of the warship, there is a very luxurious hall with brilliant lights. On a high white jade platform in the hall, there is a golden throne inlaid with many precious stones.

    At this time, on the broad throne lay a very beautiful young man with curly golden hair and half drooping shoulders. His blue eyes were like a sea of stars. There were countless whirlpools in his blue eyes. He seemed to be able to absorb the spirits of human beings at a glance. His skin was white as a woman.

    The young man looked lazy, holding a white jade cup with blood red liquid in his hand, and looked at the endless starry sky with a trace of disgust in his eyes.

    "What a nuisance. It''s so barren that people don''t want to take another breath of Yuan Li, which is smelly."

    Languid and low voice sounded in the hall, as if the devil whispered, in this voice, the spirit seemed to be depressed.

    "Master, you have locked the fall position of Luoyu Dharma protector. Do you want to go now?"

    At this time, an elegant old man with elegant white hair and elegant dress was standing under the golden throne and saluting the young man with golden hair.

    "Go! Hurry up and finish the investigation. I don''t want to stay here for a moment. I really don''t know how Luo Yu fell into this third-class world. I have to delay my time to go there! "

    The young man frowned with disgust in his eyes.

    "The master whom I respect!"

    The housekeeper respectfully gave a courtesy and retreated. The young man continued to taste and sprinkle, with a trace of discomfort on his face. He seemed to be very tired of this place.

    Hum!

    The warship vibrates, and the huge ship body quickly rushes to the star sea and advances towards the target star region.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    The meeting room of Secretary General of the city of refuge calmed down again. The three goddesses had different feelings, but their eyes flashed with strong thoughts.

    It is too long for Diping to leave this time. They miss liu Bingyu, especially Liu Bingyu. She can be regarded as the person beside Di Ping''s pillow and miss him more.

    Miss his breath, miss his arms, miss his suffocating kiss.

    Gradually, Liu Bingyu''s eyes even flickered with a glimmer of crystal!

    In the past year, there was no news from di Ping, which made her worry all the time. She was often awakened by nightmares. Now she has his message again, which makes her heart set down a little, but the missing is more serious.

    Yunmengsi is a little better. In recent years, yunmengsi seems to be used to a person who is in charge of such a large business alliance, especially in the development of broken land areas, as well as in response to the suppression of Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce. He is busy all day, has little time to miss love, and gradually puts his heart on affairs.

    Just now when talking about Diping, the seeds she miss sprout again, but not to the extent of Liu Bingyu.

    Yu Shujie is now in charge of the affairs of the house of internal affairs, which is very heavy. Although there are times when she miss Di Ping, she is not as frequent as before.

    Now Nannan starts to live in school. She is alone at night. She gradually feels lonely and miss Diping more often. However, she seems to know that she may not have many opportunities, that is, Miss Liu Bingyu.

    Seeing Liu Bingyu''s tears, both of them rushed to comfort her. After all, Liu Bingyu is not the girl she used to be, and she has more and more control over her emotions. Soon she felt her tears and recovered from her previous high cold.

    Liu Bingyu threw the paper towel with tears into the garbage can, and then looked at yunmengsi and said:

    "Mengsi, recently, there is a message from the dark about the unstable form of land fragmentation. Do you have any response measures

    On hearing this, yunmengsi''s face suddenly changed solemnly and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s true that recently, there seem to be more strangers pouring into the broken land area, among them, there are not even powerful people. According to the investigation of the secret department, these people seem to be investigating our power. Even the ash insect island has been infiltrated many times, but the spirit eating insect emperor left by the city Lord has been driven away!"

    Liu Bingyu also looked dignified and said in a deep voice:

    "is there any other force that wants to intervene in the land fragmentation? Have you found out the details of the investigation? "

    Yunmengsi shook his head and said:

    "these people are of unknown origin, and they are very powerful. They are all the existence of the Dharma Realm. We can''t find out from the secret department. Therefore, we lost several team members. They all disappeared without a sound, and even the news didn''t come back!"

    Liu Bingyu said in a voice:

    "is it possible that Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of commerce are resurgent and ready to recapture the broken land

    Yunmengsi nodded his head and said:

    "we also suspect that it is them now. Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce have never given up and tried to regain their status through commerce for many times, but they were all repulsed by our counterattack. However, they have not been found to be related to them in the investigation."

    Liu Bingyu raised her eyebrows, and her face was covered with frost:

    "no matter whether it is related to them or not, we must never let them turn over again. The land fragmentation is now a crucial part of our external expansion. There must be no loss. I will order all departments of the shelter city to step up their support for the commercial alliance and resolutely fight them down!"

    Yu Shujie also said in a deep voice:

    "no problem, my house office can also tilt the funds to the commercial alliance!"

    Yunmengsi nodded and said: "at present, I don''t worry about this. Now a more serious situation has appeared. The frontier wasteland army of Manli star region has suddenly increased its troops to the broken land area. Now there is a regiment directly stationed outside the broken land area. There are often a large number of warships patrolling along the broken land area. We have strictly investigated the caravan entering the Liman star region and detained many of them The caravans leading to Manli basically stopped and couldn''t get through at all. We had to go around Baima. However, the distance was too far, the consumption increased, and the danger was more. It was very difficult for the caravan to make profits. Now many caravans have stopped trading with the broken land area and are watching! "

    "How much does our earnings matter?"

    Liu Bingyu looks more dignified, looking at yunmengsi with some worries.

    Yunmengsi pursed his lips and said with a gloomy face:

    "at present, it has been reduced by three and a half layers, and there are still some caravans who are smuggling and maintaining. Once it is completely closed, we will only reduce by half. Now the biggest problem is that we are afraid that Sirius will also increase troops. Once this situation occurs, our revenue from land fragmentation may fall directly to the end!"

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes changed, showing a startled look, and said in a startled voice:

    "why does this happen? Is it possible that there will be a war between the two regions?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    Liu Bingyu is also very concerned about the broken land area. Every time she comes back, she will carefully look up the information about the broken land area, so she is very clear about the situation of the broken land area.

    The fragmented land area is originally a three no matter area, but also a strategic buffer zone between Manli and Sirius regions. With the tacit consent of the two sides, it has always existed. Before that, there were three forces behind it, namely, the three emperors palace, the Shengdan Pavilion and the lanluo chamber of Commerce. The two regions have turned a blind eye to this area and let it exist.

    As a result, a large number of people who have committed crimes in the two regions or offended the big forces and can''t survive have been gathered. Thus, a survival circle has gradually been formed, which has also become a link of resource exchange between the two regions.

    However, there are no wars in the two regions. Once there is a war, the broken land area will be greatly impacted. Before that, there were three emperors'' palaces, and the Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of commerce were there to avoid destruction.

    Now the palace of the three emperors is not aware of its whereabouts. Both Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of commerce are in danger. They have lost the power of the three sides and may fall into a war between the two regions again. This is what Liu Bingyu is most worried about.

    However, yunmengsi shook his head and said:

    "we have spent a lot of money to collect intelligence, and so far we have not received any news of a war between the two regions. We suspect that it may be the Shengdan Pavilion and the lanluo chamber of Commerce because they have been competing all the time, but we have come up with a way to force us to give in. However, up to now, the two forces have not sent people to contact with us, which makes me not sure it is really them Both sides! "

    Liu Bingyu frowned and said:

    "or are we too shallow to penetrate into the Manli and Sirius regions, so we can''t get any more important information!"

    "Yes! We can only deal with it passively

    Yunmengsi also sighed with emotion. There was a trace of helplessness in her beautiful eyes. However shrewd she was, she felt extremely hard at this time. The development time of the shelter city was too short, the foundation was shallow, and the available manpower was too much. All these were problems.

    At present, it is completely the design before Diping that the broken land area can be controlled, and it is supported by the recruitment hero stannia. However, this is not enough to fight against these big forces. Once the other party can find out the details of the shelter City, it is the time for the other party to start.

    Looking at Liu Bingyu and yunmengsi, Yu Shujie looked solemn and silent. Her eyes flashed slightly and said:

    "I think it''s better to ask the city Lord! I think he''ll find a way

    After hearing the speech, their eyes brightened, but then their eyes darkened again. Liu Bingyu shook her head and said:

    "not yet! How to report the situation to the city Lord? As long as we can''t solve the problem, we can report to him! "

    Yunmengsi suddenly stood up and said:

    "no, I still have to go back as soon as possible and increase the number of people. I don''t believe it. I can''t find out what''s going on!"

    With that, yunmengsi did not muddle along and turned to go.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, Liu Bingyu suddenly stopped her and said:

    "in this way, we can arrange another fleet to go over to deal with the possible situation. Once something is wrong, we can take you back!"

    Yunmeng thought for a moment and nodded his head:

    "I think it''s OK, but don''t send it to the shattering land domain this time. The grey insect island is no longer safe now. The fleet will stay at the last transfer point of our Suolong domain and wait for the order there. I will take the teleportation array back to the shattering land area now!"

    "Good!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded, walked out from the back of the sofa, went to yunmengsi, reached out to her, held yunmengsi''s hand, gazed into her eyes and said:

    "you should be careful. If you can''t retreat first, if you lose the land, we can take it back. No one can have an accident!"

    Yunmengsi said with a smile:

    "don''t worry! However, with tanshinia on the battlefield, there should be no major event. At most, business will be affected! "

    Liu Bingyu shook her hand heavily and said:

    "you should be more careful. If you have an accident, I can''t tell you when the city Lord comes back!"

    "Good! I see. Take care of yourself

    Yunmengsi nodded, her eyes filled with a trace of warmth. She looked at Yu Shujie, who came by, and gave her free hand. They held each other and said:

    "take care of yourself, sister Yu!"

    "Take care

    At the same time, the three people shook their hands, and a strong sense of love filled the room.

    The three unkind acquaintances, who were eager to kill each other before, seemed to be sisters in law. Their eyes showed their true feelings with strong reluctance and worry.

    I don''t know how long I can meet this time. It may be one year, it may be ten years, maybe I will never see you again.

    The foreign forces are so powerful that they seem to destroy the city of refuge by blowing their breath. The more they communicate with the outside world, the more uneasy they feel, the more they are trembling. They are all worried about Yunmeng thinking about going to the dangerous place.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    In order to save Sophia, di Ping didn''t even have time to go back. He didn''t know the change of land fragmentation. His eyes were glued in the starry sky, and two warships were slowly approaching.

    "Master, there is a communication application for access!"

    Demon Wei looked back and asked Di Ping.

    "Take it in!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    The communication screen lights up, a picture appears on the virtual large screen, and a figure appears in the screen.

    This is a brown woman, with purple and black stripes and lines on her face and neck. It looks very strange. It is very similar to the witch face that di Ping destroyed in the animal husbandry body before, but the witch face has more and more complicated lines.

    This woman, with black hair and a half moon shaped bundle, is wearing a tight black fish scale armor. Her lines are very strong, as if she were a cheetah full of strength and wildness.

    The wild leopard girl, staring at Diping for a while, suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "we don''t welcome outsiders in the dark moon system. You should leave as soon as possible. Don''t go further, otherwise we will regard it as an attack and will send a fleet to destroy your warships!"

    "Isn''t this a Gemini Galaxy? When did it become a dark moon Galaxy? "

    The wild leopard girl''s eyes suddenly changed and said in a sharp voice:

    "there are no Gemini stars here, only the dark moon star. Please leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "that''s impossible! My chart shows that this is Gemini. We have to go in and do business. We can''t leave! "

    The leopard girl''s eyes suddenly snapped and was about to break out, but then she stopped and seemed to be listening to what people were saying. Then her eyes flashed and she looked at Diping and said in a deep voice:

    "who are you? Why do you want to look for the Gemini Galaxy? It has been changed into a dark moon star thousands of years ago. It has become the region of our dark moon clan. Foreigners can''t enter it!"

    When Di Ping saw the leopard girl with a sudden change of expression, he seemed not to see it. He said directly:

    "I''m going to find something in the stars and moons!"

    The leopard girl''s eyes flashed suddenly, showing a trace of horror, but then she disappeared and said in a deep voice:

    "what are you looking for?"

    Di Ping raised a smile and said slowly:

    "the place where the stars and the moon are inherited!"

    The leopard girl''s body suddenly flickered. Although she tried to cover up, her eyes still surged with horror. She even gasped for breath. She was silent for a moment. Obviously, she was trying to suppress the stirring breath and used the language channel as smooth as possible:

    "the stars and moons are in the hinterland of our dark moon spirit family. It may be difficult for you to enter. You must get the consent of our Presbyterian Can enter! "

    Di Ping''s smile on his face became stronger and said:

    "yes, we can go to see your Presbyterian, and I think they will agree!"

    The leopard girl seemed to be listening to something again. After a moment of silence, she said with a serious expression:

    "please wait a moment. I will apply to see if the elder Council agrees with you. During this period, you can''t do anything, cause conflicts and take responsibility for yourself!"

    Bang!

    The communication is closed and the virtual screen disappears.

    Di Ping stood with his hands behind his back and waited quietly. In fact, his spirit had already covered the warships of the other side, and the five dragon warships could not stop his spirit power. Gradually, his smile became colder and colder.

    After a few minutes, the communication was reconnected, and the leopard girl appeared in the virtual screen again. She looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "the Presbyterian Council has agreed with you. Follow our warships in a moment. Don''t rush, or you will be attacked, even if your class 6 warships can''t stop it!"

    "Yes!"

    Di Ping nodded indifferently.

    The two warships slowly turned around and sailed toward the Gemini, while dipin''s warships slowly followed, as if to lead the guests.

    "Brother Di, it seems that the purpose of the enemy is not pure. This is to lead us into a tight encirclement. In your words, it is preparing to close the door to fight... Oh! No, please enter the urn

    Xuanfeng looked at the two warships in front of him with a smile on his face.

    Di Ping looked at Xuanfeng angrily and said:

    "it seems that you didn''t learn much in Earth Star!"

    Xuanfeng complacently said:

    "that is of course, otherwise you think that I spent a few months in vain!"

    Xuanfeng didn''t have any worries. With Diping and Rex in, he didn''t think the dark moon spirit could do any harm to Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    "Brother Ping, why don''t we quit! I don''t think they are kind. If they go in and are surrounded, they can''t come out! "

    After hearing Xuanfeng say so, the animal husbandry spirit suddenly has a look uneasy and embraces Di Ping''s arm way.

    Her eyes were not dark and frightened. It seemed that she was extremely afraid of the leopard girl just now. She was afraid from the bottom of her heart.

    Di Ping knew that her blood was cursed by the strong men of the dark moon spirit family, and the curse power had always affected her in her blood. Therefore, people of the dark moon spirit clan would feel uneasy from the depths of their blood.

    "It''s OK. Brother Ping is here. They can''t turn the waves. I''ll take you to your Zuxing soon."

    Di Ping smiles and comforts Mu Lingdao.

    "I don''t think you want to delay your time, so you don''t have to fight with them. You can get to the destination directly and solve it at one stroke."

    At this time, Li Chang stroked his not so long beard with a light smile.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "if someone leads the way, why don''t you do it? Why do you have to rush in foolishly!"

    "My Lord! I''m afraid they can''t think of it. They want to lure the adults into the shortlist. If the adults want to wipe them out at one stroke, they''ll call each one to make their own calculations. However, they can''t count them as adults. They can''t count on them. I''m afraid that any strategy by adults will destroy the weak and make it difficult to resist a blow! "

    Li Chang bowed to di Ping eagerly.

    Di Ping laughs but doesn''t speak. Although Li Chang is an old fellow in Rongyuan realm, he still flatters, but he is right.

    The leopard girl was asking people before. He knew exactly what was going on. The strong men of the dark moon spirit clan told her in secret that she could find a way to introduce Diping into the stars and moons.

    Because they are probably the remnant evils of the Xingyue clan, they have the secret treasure to open the holy land of Xingyue inheritance.

    That''s why dipin easily told each other his goal, that is, to make the other party quickly agree to lead them into the interior of the galaxy.

    Not to mention his strength and Rex around him. If the other side really has a powerful half step robber to become a strong one, he still has a seven level pet beast Teng Yan. If he really can''t, he still has the five element God body, and if not, he still has the demon tower.

    Not to mention that the dark moon spirit clan did not rob and become strong, even if there were, di Ping was not afraid of it. This is the art expert''s courage, knowing that the other side is a trap, he also wants to break through.

    Li Chang saw that di Ping did not have any expression, a moment in his heart.

    At this time, when Rex glanced at him, he felt excited and his old face turned red. He knew that the adult didn''t like flattery.

    Lizhi stood beside his father, her pretty face was blushing. She almost wanted to cover her face and run away. Her father''s flattery was so revealing that she couldn''t stand it.

    Lichang time can''t stand still. I feel uneasy. I just want to show it. I didn''t expect that I had taken it. This will make adults have a bad view of themselves. If you let adults look down on them, you can have a good taste. For a while, Lichang''s back was sweating.

    "Li Chang is right. There may be a big war in a while. Once Li Chang goes to war, you don''t want to participate. You are responsible for protecting the herdsmen and spirits."

    Upon hearing this, Li Chang''s body was shocked and his eyes showed ecstasy. He said in a hurry:

    "don''t worry, your subordinates will do their best to protect the warship, and miss Lingling will not be hurt at all!"

    "Well!"

    Di Ping nodded faintly and looked forward again.

    Li Chang looked at di Ping''s background and showed a blazing light. The LORD was taking care of his face to give him a step. How can an adult who cares for his subordinates'' face not give up his heart to serve him? He has made up his mind to serve him with all his heart, and will never be half hearted.

    After a while, Li Changcai suppressed the agitation in his heart, but his original free mind had changed, and he began to regard himself as a subordinate of Di Ping.

    Lizhi looked at her father with some doubts. She didn''t understand why her father was so happy because of the adults'' words. She also experienced too little. She knew these tortuous feelings.

    The speed of warships is very fast. It seems that they are eager to take them in. They are getting faster and faster. As we go deep into the galaxy, we can see more and more warships along the way, including class 6 warships.

    These warships followed the warships far or near, as if to send them into the country.

    In front of them, di Ping and others followed the two warships in front of them to advance towards the interior of the galaxy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    The warships are getting deeper and deeper, and more and more enemy ships are coming together. Almost all the warships are surrounded by regiments. Although the weapons are not locked on the imperial warship, they are all in the most appropriate position. As soon as an order is given, they will shift their bearings to the imperial ship.

    Among them, there are ten class-6 warships. Although there is no battleship, it is terrible enough. Even if the imperial warship can''t resist the fire at the same time, the power can destroy the planet.

    Li Chang''s face was a little dignified. He was only in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty. Under the attack of the six class warships, Li Zhi, who had always been lively and publicized, had a frightened and nervous face and leaned close to Li Chang.

    Mu Ling was even more nervous, and her pretty face turned pale. She was very scared when she saw this scene. She held Diping''s arm tightly in her hands and refused to leave Diping for half a step.

    "Lingling, are you afraid! If you''re afraid, go back to space! "

    Di Ping felt the uneasiness and fear of the shepherd and shook her cold hand.

    "No! I''m not afraid. I''ll stay here with brother ping! "

    However, the spirit shook his head firmly. Although his voice trembled, it was very firm.

    "Lingling, we may want to fight the enemy and the dead. Do you really want to see it? Are you afraid?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed, looking at the animal husbandry and asking.

    After hearing this, the animal spirit''s body trembled, and her face turned whiter. A moment of fear flashed in her eyes, but then she shook her head firmly again and said:

    "I won''t go back! Uncle Li said that practitioners can''t be afraid of fighting. Only through the battle of blood and fire can we become a real strong one. I also want to be a real strong one, and then I can avenge my sister! "

    Although Mu Ling didn''t say anything about it, she still had the idea of revenge for her sister. Although she didn''t seem to be keen on cultivation, her progress never stopped. Under the guidance of Li Zhi Li Chang, her combat effectiveness improved at a very fast speed.

    And she also remembered what Li Chang taught her, she also had to experience the battle of blood and fire, and become a real strong man.

    Di Ping looked at him. Although there was fear in his expression, his eyes were very firm. He shook his head helplessly. From the heart, he didn''t want the animal husbandry to experience the cruel battle too early, which might have a strong impact on her soul and lead her into another extreme.

    However, he had to harden his heart and let the herdsman experience the battle. At least he had to know the cruelty of the battle. The world was not a safe world, full of endless dangers. He could not protect the animal husbandry I, and let her grow up as soon as possible, which is also responsible for her own.

    What''s more, it would be a pity to waste such a good blood gift of the shepherd, so he did not force them into the chaotic space, but asked her own thoughts.

    Now it seems that although the herdsmen are weak at ordinary times, they are extremely resourceful and difficult to change easily.

    "All right! If there is a fight, you and Lizzie together to watch the battle, don''t run out, then the fight is not you can get in the hand

    Di Ping nodded and agreed.

    "Good! Brother Ping, I will never run around! "

    There was a glimmer of joy on the face of the animal husbandry spirit, and he quickly and repeatedly nodded.

    Di Ping is not worried about the danger of the herdsmen. If they can''t protect them, he doesn''t have to mix up. It''s not too crazy, but he has confidence.

    In the face of more and more warships gathering, a few people were very indifferent. They should eat, eat and sleep. A few days later, the warship crossed two star lines, and then crossed an empty star belt, and flew toward a star system.

    In this stellar system, a huge green star appears in the public eye, very conspicuous, as if it is a green cluster spinning quietly in the sky.

    Judging from dipin''s divine sense, the earth star may be more than 1000 times the size of the present earth star. We can imagine how huge it is. However, this star actually has three moonlike moons, forming a zigzag rotation around the green giant.

    And the two starships in front obviously led the imperial ship towards this huge green star.

    At this time, Diping found that the warships in the rear slowly stopped and stood still in the starry sky. It seemed that they were not afraid of Diping and their escape.

    All of a sudden, Diping''s mind moved. His hand turned and a leaf shaped jade pendant appeared in his hand.

    This is the jade pendant given to him by mu Hanyan. At this time, the jade pendant is shining with dim light, and the closer to the green giant body, the brighter the light is.

    "This is the ancestor of the star and Moon Clan!"

    Di Ping suddenly looked up at the green giant star in front of him, and his eyes burst out with blazing light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    Under the guidance of two warships, the emperor ship slowly decelerates until it reaches the outside of the green giant star defense circle. The communication is connected again. The leopard girl of the dark moon spirit clan appears in the picture.

    "Dear guests, please turn off the power furnace, and the warships will be towed into the Starship port by the tugboat!"

    At this time, the leopard girl''s eyes were a little nervous when she looked at di Ping. The class 6 imperial ship brought great pressure to the whole dark moon spirit clan, which was even more powerful than their class 6 warships. This was a class 6 battleship that only some powerful races or empires could have.

    In order to deal with such a warship, only five or more class-6 warships can pose a threat. Therefore, only when the warships are introduced into the Starship port, the power furnace is extinguished, and the stargun in the Starship port is locked, the powerful imperial ship will become a cat without claws.

    The leopard girl''s hand behind her is tightly clenched, and her palms are sweating. The success or failure depends on whether the other party agrees to enter the Starship harbor!

    At this time, there are three huge high back chairs on the three high platforms in the temple of giant wood of stars, moon and stars, on which are sitting three figures with huge breath.

    At the top of the list is an old woman with white hair. She is 70-80 years old after reading the new year''s Sutra. She has more talismans on her face than a leopard girl. Her face is covered with wrinkles like bark. She holds a crescent white bone stick in her hand, which makes her scalp numb like an ugly old witch.

    The other two are much younger than the old woman, but they are also middle-aged women in their 40s and 50s. They are also depicted with a large number of talismans on their faces. Their breath is awe inspiring, and the air around them is twisted. It seems that they are not in the same space, and they are looking at time, distance and time.

    These three people are the three ancestors of the dark moon spirit family. In the center is the old Wuying ancestor, the one who is strong in Rongyuan''s big circle. The other two are called Yexi, the strong person in Rongyuan''s extreme state, and the other one, who is younger and thinner, is also the strong person of Rongyuan''s extreme state.

    The three are the strongest members of the dark moon spirit clan. They are in charge of all the rights of the dark moon spirit family and are the real decision makers of the dark moon spirit family.

    At this time, the three are looking at a large virtual screen in the center of the hall. On the screen is the picture of Di Ping cangzhong. Di Ping''s young face is presented in front of them.

    "Elder, do you think they will agree to enter starship harbor?"

    Night hope to see the way to the sorcery shadow.

    "This man is extremely vain. Since he dares to find the inheritance place of the Star Moon Clan, he must think that if he can conquer the dark moon clan, he must have no fear, and he will enter the Starship port!"

    Wu Ying looked at di Ping''s eyes, and said with a deep voice.

    He was a little thinner and had a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s too arrogant. We have already taken over the stars and moon stars for thousands of years, and have been fully defended. As long as you dare to step into the stars and moon stars, even if you are a strong person in Rongyuan, you can''t go out easily!"

    "Don''t be careless!"

    The witch shadow shook the white bone stick in his hand with a dignified expression:

    "the other party can easily break the blood curse I planted, and it is likely that he has surpassed me in the spirit realm. I''m afraid that his strength will rank at the forefront among the strong people in Rongyuan, so we can''t underestimate it!"

    Ye Xi hears the speech, looks slightly shocked and says:

    "impossible! The one who ranks in the front row of Rongyuan great circle is not famous for more than a thousand years in the star world. He is very familiar, and doesn''t seem to come from that strong clan in ancient times. Is he overestimating his strength? "

    "Seeing this man is so young, I have doubts, but if I can break my blood curse, the spirit level can never be low. Maybe it''s not him, but the people behind him. No matter what, there is definitely such power around him. We can''t take it lightly. We must break the inheritance land of the stars and moons as long as we can If we can get the inheritance treasure of the Star Moon Clan, the star moon blade and our dark moon blade will become one of the top 100 magic weapons. Our dark moon spirit clan also has the opportunity to attack the top 100 races! "

    When ye Xi and dark Yan heard the speech, their eyes burst out with divine light, and the dark Yan was even more excited and said:

    "big elder, don''t worry! I personally sit in the array of stars to cut off the array. Even if he is a strong person of Rongyuan, even if he is fighting for his life, he will never let him escape! "

    "Good!"

    "Dark flame, if you succeed, the dark moon clan will always remember your achievements!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    After the leopard girl said the request, he showed a trace of playful expression on his face. He looked at her faintly for half a minute. The leopard woman was about to lose her grip, and her back was uncontrollably condensed with sweat.

    She was shocked in her heart, Diping had no strong breath, and there was no trace of pressure in her eyes. However, it gave her a lot of pressure. Under Diping''s eyes, she even felt guilty.

    "Yes!"

    Just when she was about to stretch out, suddenly Di Ping said faintly.

    The leopard girl could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then quickly stopped, looking at the last ray of light on the screen, she collapsed in the chair, sweat on her head.

    "Captain yingyue, what''s the matter with you?"

    At this time, a dark moon warrior rushed forward to ask for concern.

    Yingyue waved weakly and said:

    "I''m ok. Let the tugboat move quickly and lead the other warship to starship port, so as to save the other party''s regret!"

    "It''s the captain!"

    The dark moon spirit warrior rushed to arrange.

    "Yingyue, you''ve done a good job!"

    At this time, yingyue''s ear sounded a very majestic voice. Suddenly, yingyue stood up and saluted to the void:

    "see your ancestors!"

    "After this, the Council will allow you to enter the well once!"

    The majestic voice sounded again, and immediately yingyue''s eyes burst out with joy, and hurriedly saluted:

    "thank you for your reward!"

    Yingyue stood up for a long time. She wiped off the sweat from her forehead and began to stare at the big screen.

    The imperial warship had already stopped its power furnace. Under the traction of two tugboats, the imperial warship moved slowly towards the Starship harbor. Di Ping stood with his hands on his back without any expression. The warship was quiet, with different expressions.

    Li Chang looked at di Ping''s back and sighed in his heart. His majesty is so brave. It''s no difference between stopping the power furnace of a powerful imperial warship and unloading its weapons. Now that he has become a toothless tiger and wants to enter the other side''s star ship port, he feels extremely uneasy.

    The warship finally stopped in the Starship harbor in the urgent eyes of the dark moon spirit clan. Now it is shrouded by the stargun, the three ancestors of the dark moon spirit clan finally show a ray of joy.

    The first step to success has been taken, even if the other side is now upset, they have taken the initiative.

    The door of the Empire State ship slowly opened, and a bright light poured into the Starship port wharf. A group of people stood in front of the dock to greet her. Yingyue was also standing in the line. But at this time, she was no longer the protagonist, but just an escort.

    Standing in front of him is a big man with black stripes on his face. He looks like an earthworm, which makes people feel palpitating. His breath is strong and his Qi and blood are burning like Yang. He is a strong man in the middle level of Rongyuan.

    The door of the imperial ship was finally fully opened. The four figures stood in front of the door, and the light faded slowly. The appearance of the four people was revealed. When they saw the four people, their eyes changed slightly.

    Di Ping followed two beauties, one left and one right. They were Mu Ling and Li Zhi. One was more beautiful than the other. He was looking at di Ping as a young man, a hero and a beautiful young man.

    Originally, di Ping wanted to keep the shepherd on the warship. He didn''t want to take care of him when he was fighting. However, Mu Ling wanted to go. His tears were swirling in his eyes. Di Ping was soft hearted and took her with him. Li Zhi wanted to follow him and encourage him to take her with him. So he became like this.

    There is something wrong with the painting style. For a time, a group of dark moon spirit people couldn''t react. They made a big noise and almost moved the whole clan''s strength to fight against this young man?

    The road of golden light extends from the warship and slowly sends the four men of Diping onto the dock!

    The burly Rongyuan middle-level man wakes up from surprise and stops at di Ping for a moment. He doesn''t even look at the two women. His eyes fall directly on Rex, who is closely behind him. His eyes suddenly shrink and his heart twitches.

    "Only a few are the strong in the realm of Yuanji!"

    Rex did not forcibly restrain all his breath, and the huge breath revealed a trace, but it was enough to make the middle-level strong man of Rongyuan feel palpitating, especially Rex''s arrogant domineering power. The cold light between the opening and closing of his eyes was just like the essence, and the momentum was frightening.

    "It is true that there are strong people who are able to integrate into the Yuan Dynasty."

    At this time, in the hall of stars and moons, the witch shadow''s eyes stopped on Rex, and his eyes suddenly coagulated and he said in a deep voice.

    Dark Yan''s face changed greatly. He suddenly stood up and said:

    "I''ll go to the Dazhen hub and sit in the array!"

    "Go

    Wu Ying''s eyes solemnly gaze at dark inflammation, Cong Sheng says.

    Dark Yan bows to two people, turns to leave, the footstep is extremely firm, but her back has a kind of bleak feeling, as if is gone forever.

    Looking at dark Yan leaving, Yexi looks at Wu Ying and says:

    "big elder, when are we going to start?"

    In the eyes of the witch shadow, the murdering opportunity burst out and said in a Yin voice:

    "when he is sure that he has the key to open up the secret place of the inheritance of the Xingyue clan, he immediately starts to kill him. In that year, the remaining evils of the Xingyue clan escaped and took away the key, which made our millennium layout fall apart. There must be no accident this time!"The sound is full of the killing machine, the whole hall seems to be blowing a gust of cold wind, people all over the cold.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    "My Lord, I''m yingyue, who talked to you before. This is the foreign affairs elder of dark moon spirit clan, elder canren. I''m responsible for receiving the Lord and his party."

    At this time, yingyue also reacted from the shock, rushed forward to di Ping respectfully.

    Yingyue''s heart doubts that Diping gives her a totally different feeling than before. If she was like an emperor with a dignified manner, she would be a prince who was greedy for flowers and lust.

    Look, these two girls are not very old. They can do it at such an age. What a scum!

    Originally, yingyue''s fear and uneasiness to di Ping had already broken at this moment. Her heart was more disdainful, but she did not dare to express it, because she did not dare to damage the family affairs.

    Although yingyue''s face is painted with talismans, her appearance is extremely exquisite. If not, she is definitely a beauty, especially her streamlined body like a leopard, full of wild beauty, which has a unique flavor.

    Of course, di Ping saw the glimmer of disdain that flashed through yingyue''s eyes. He raised a smile and looked at yingyue and said:

    "Hello, leopard girl!"

    "Leopard girl?"

    Yingyue suddenly a Leng, look puzzled looking at di Ping, I don''t know what she means by this address.

    The two Muling girls stood together, looking at the patterns on yingyue''s face curiously. It seemed that they couldn''t understand why such a beautiful person should depict these strange patterns on her face.

    "Distinguished guest, I''m the foreign affairs elder of the dark moon spirit family, remnant blade dark moon. I''m here to greet all distinguished guests at the order of the elder!"

    At this time, the remnant blade rushed forward to di parallel ceremony.

    Because he could see that although Rex was powerful, he obviously respected the young man in front of him. He always followed dipin behind him and did not dare to go forward for half a step. He looked like an entourage, so he did not dare to neglect him.

    Candao is tall, ferocious and full of marks. The air is shaking like a roar. Suddenly, Li Zhi and Mu Ling both hide from di Ping with a trace of uneasiness and fear in their eyes.

    This makes the remnant blade a little embarrassed. He may break out at ordinary times, but he doesn''t dare to have extra expression at this time. He has got the order of long and old death. He will take the other party to the star Jupiter in any case. He can only bear it.

    Di Ping shook some cold hands of the Mu Ling, looked at the remnant blade and said:

    "so, your elder has agreed to enter the star moon star and open up the inheritance land of the star and Moon Clan

    "The elder has been waiting for you on the planet Jupiter, and you have to communicate with the elder about the specific matters. We have arranged a star ship to take you into the planet Jupiter!"

    The smile on di Ping''s face was thicker, but the cold light was looming in his eyes, saying:

    "yes, lead the way ahead!"

    The remnant blade was a little stiff. He had prepared a lot of words to deceive dipin into Jupiter, but he didn''t expect that dipin agreed so simply. His words were not suitable for a while.

    "This way, distinguished guest!"

    Can blade hastily and respectfully lead the way, he is arrogant to Wu Di Ping, even the name of the origin did not dare to have redundant expression, now as long as you will deal with the star Jupiter, regardless of his origin, as long as you enter the star, Jupiter is a tiger and a dragon has to lie down.

    At this time, the remnant blade does not look like a strong Rongyuan person, but shows humility. This makes yingyue feel strange that she is left behind. In addition to some strong Rongyuan people, she is kind and kind. She is usually cold and overbearing. Many dark moon people are afraid of him.

    But today is very different, the smile on the face has not broken, although the smile is more ugly than crying.

    A small starship carrying Diping and others to Jupiter!

    After they left, a team of soldiers in the Starship port left. The dock where the imperial warship was located had been surrounded by the regiment. The emplacements had been raised and pointed to the warships. Once the battle started, they were afraid that all the guns would be fired at the warship immediately.

    But now I''m afraid the warship can''t retreat even if I want to retreat. It''s not a matter of seconds to restart the power furnace. I''m afraid it''s already blasted when it starts up.

    Outside the Starship harbor, rows of warships have been arrayed, and weapons have been directly locked into the imperial warships, which has formed a vast net to trap the imperial ships. It is afraid that even a bird can''t fly out.

    Li Chang looked at the scene outside, before the stable heart, finally flustered up again.

    Because Diping even took Rex away. At this time, there was no strong person on the warship, and the power furnace of the warship was closed. If the enemy attacked, they would have no strength to fight back.

    At this time, he was a strong man in the early stage of Rongyuan on the whole warship. However, he had already felt more than a dozen Rongyuan ambience on the outside. Many of them were so powerful that they were much stronger than him. His strength was not enough to crack the enemy''s teeth.

    Although he wanted to say a word when Di Ping left, he had no intention to explain. He had to suppress his doubts. But when everyone left, he was afraid.He regretted that he didn''t learn from his daughter to go with di Ping just now. I''m afraid it''s safer than now!

    However, he was very surprised to find that Xuanfeng and Mengwei were very calm. They did not look worried at all. They tasted wine while playing chess. They were very leisurely, as if they did not see the enemy looking at them.

    This made him puzzled, but it was not easy to ask. He had to suppress his uneasiness and watch Xuanfeng play chess. However, his eyes kept sweeping outside, somewhat absent-minded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    A small starship rowed toward the green planet Jupiter, which soon burst into the atmosphere and entered the interior of Jupiter.

    Di Ping has seen many planets, but he is still shocked by the beauty of Jupiter. The planet Jupiter is full of green, almost no ground can be seen. No matter the mountains or the plains are covered with green plants.

    On this planet, dipin did not find the ocean, only rivers and lakes, the rest are rolling mountains and endless forest sea, no wonder from the outside, it is completely green.

    The speed of the warship was very fast, but even so, it also flew for an hour, flying more than 100000 kilometers towards a towering mountain.

    However, as he flew closer, Diping''s eyes were slightly frozen. It was a mountain, but a huge tree.

    The height of this tree is more than 100 li. The thick trunk is as strong as a mountain. The vigorous vines with a diameter of more than 100 meters are like giant dragons coiled on the trunk, circling and rooting on the earth, winding the mountains of hundreds of miles under the roots.

    What''s more, there are branches and leaves, covering thousands of miles, just like clouds in the sky covering thousands of miles of the earth. The clouds only circulate around the waist of the trees, as if they were divine trees. From time to time, a small airship flew out of the leaves, like birds dancing among the leaves.

    The sunlight is shining through the leaves, as if it is a divine light, reflected in the clouds, reflected in the mountain torrent waterfall, resplendent, magnificent, just like a picture of fairyland.

    "Ah! What a big tree

    Mu Ling and Li Zhi looked at the scene, and their eyes were shocked and shocked. They were intoxicated. The scene was really shocking and beautiful.

    Even dipin was a little shocked. He had traveled many planets, but he had never seen such a scene. What a magnificent tree was as high as a hundred miles.

    This makes a person in the ship extremely proud, feel light on the surface.

    Only Rex was extremely indifferent. Compared with what he saw, Rex was still too childish. He had seen a larger divine tree, which occupied the whole planet. If they saw it, they would be shocked to death.

    Rex''s eyes slightly narrowed, as if in the spirit, the remnant blade looked at this scene, and his heart sank slightly.

    Even if it''s the old Rongyuan big circle strong man came to the star Jupiter, he would still be shocked to see this giant tree, but Rex was so calm that he didn''t react at all.

    It was totally beyond his expectation!

    There are only two explanations for this situation. One is that Rex disguised it too well and didn''t reveal it. The other is that people have seen more shocking scenes than this, so they are indifferent and indifferent.

    If it is the former, it is OK, but if it is the latter, he dare not think!

    The breath he felt in Rex was more terrible than the three ancestors. He could not help thinking that this might be a strong person of Rongyuan.

    And the young man he just looked down upon just now. When he got closer, he found out that he was wrong.

    The man was motionless, and his breath was dark and obscure, but it was as deep as an abyss, which made him unable to feel the realm. However, as soon as his mind was about to be explored, a creepy sense of fear rose, which made him dare not explore his mind at all.

    What''s the situation?

    Unless the other party is also the strength of Rongyuan high-level or above, it is impossible to block their own exploration.

    The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more uneasy he is. If he is really a high-level Rongyuan person or a strong extreme situation person, then there will be a lot of trouble.

    Seeing that the spaceship was about to fly close to the giant wood, his eyes flashed and he quietly wanted to send a message to remind the three ancestors.

    But his heart just moved, suddenly saw Di Ping look at him, eyes with a faint smile.

    "This......

    can blade feel a terrible will covering him. In a moment, his whole body is stiff, even his fingers can''t move. His eyes burst out of fear, and he knows he''s right.

    "How can it be possible to achieve great success? He is also a great success in Rongyuan. If he can''t, he must find a way to inform the elder, and he will never be able to do it. He can''t be provoked, and there may be the disaster of destroying the family! "

    At this time, can blade''s heart roars, but he can''t even send out the spirit. He can hear everything and see it, but he can''t make a sound. It seems that he is in another space and everything is gone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    The ship finally entered the ancient trees, and the smile on Diping''s face became more and more prosperous. From time to time, he chatted with the extremely excited herdsmen in a low voice. He was very casual, as if he was sightseeing.

    Yingyue sits in the back and looks at di Ping talking to Mu Ling. She finds that she may be wrong.

    The girl she thinks about is Diping''s woman. Now she looks like a sister, because her eyes towards the shepherd are full of affection and love, and there is no color of desire. And the shepherd is also very dependent on his facial expression, which is not like the relationship between men and women.

    Li Zhi is more like a maid in waiting. Although she talks and laughs with Mu Ling, she is very respectful in the face of Di Ping, and she dare not be as kind as the shepherd.

    She already understood the relationship between them in her heart. Maybe Diping and the little girl were brothers and sisters, and the other two were attendants. She felt sorry for her contempt for Di Ping.

    She sighed slightly in her heart. No matter how she arrived at the planet Jupiter, she was afraid that the great elder would not let them go. She was suddenly a little impatient.

    She looked at Canjian, and suddenly found that the elder had been introducing the scenery of stars, moons and stars since she got on the ship. Now that she has arrived at the giant tree, she doesn''t say a word. She seems to be an obedient student listening carefully.

    "Why is the elder of remnant blade sweating?"

    As soon as her eyes congealed, she fell on the sideburns of the remnant blade, and saw the beads of sweat big as beans flowing down the sideburns.

    Yingyue sighs in her heart. In her opinion, it must be the elder of the remnant blade who is also nervous. If there is no mistake, he will sweat.

    However, she didn''t think about the extent to which the body of the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty had reached. How could she still sweat without any leakage? Now she is sweating, which is obviously wrong.

    She knew that at this time, candao was almost desperate, and she was anxious and panicked, but there was no way to do it. The people did not seem to find him different. They did their own duties and no one looked at him.

    At this time, the big elder witch shadow in the temple looked at the warship gradually sailing to the temple. Her eyes burst with blazing light, and she screamed in her heart:

    "fast, fast! As long as I get the key to open the secret place of Xingyue inheritance, I can get the star moon blade and combine it with the dark moon blade to become a seven level magic weapon. Then I can recover part of the origin with Shenmu heart fluid. Maybe I can break through the half step robbery with more than 1000 years of life. Maybe I will have a chance to break through the state of robbery and change in my lifetime! "

    No one knows that the witch shadow wants to get the star moon blade in order to break through the half step change state, or even want to break through the robbery state crazily.

    At that time, the xingyueling clan and the dark moon Ling clan were originally two branches of the same lineage, both of which came from the blood of the Yueling clan. The two clans have coexisted for thousands of years. Because of the resource reasons, there have been contradictions and struggles, but they have not reached the point of life and death.

    However, after the ancestor of the Xingyue clan went to explore the endless sea of stars and did not return, because of her talent, Wu Ying was unable to break through the half step robbery. According to the ancient books of the clan, the dark moon blade and the star moon blade were originally a magic weapon, which were separated by force. Once they were united, they could become seven level magic soldiers. So she coveted the star moon blade and launched an action to kill the Star Moon Clan.

    The battle between the dark moon spirit clan and the star moon spirit clan broke out. The strongest ancestor of the xingyueling clan left. The rest of them were Wu Ying, the strong opponent of Rongyuan great perfection. They were soon defeated and almost destroyed.

    Fortunately, at that time, the elders of Xingyue clan reacted quickly and secretly sneaked away a group of lineage blood, which did not lead to the extermination of the clan.

    This branch is mu Hanyan, which is very difficult to survive openly. He can only travel in Xinghai in anonymity. As a result, his blood has gradually declined for thousands of years, and no one has cultivated to the Dharma Realm, and the inheritance has been gradually cut off. Only two sisters, Mu Han Yan and Mu Ling, are left.

    If it had not been for Di Ping, the two sisters would have died in Yellowstone, and this branch would have been totally lost.

    Wu Ying killed the Xingyue clan, but she still couldn''t find the secret place of inheritance. Later, she found out that it was necessary to pass on the secret key to open the secret place. So she arranged for people to look for mu Hanyan for thousands of years, but she never found it.

    She didn''t expect that because she was afraid of revenge from those who escaped from the xingyueling clan, she planted a vicious blood curse by using the human life of the Xingyue clan''s 100000 direct relatives, which made this branch not talented at all, leading to its gradual demise, so that she could not find this tribe at all, and had not been able to open the secret place for thousands of years.

    Originally, she had been desperate. Her birthday was less than 50 years, and she might die of old age at any time. But unexpectedly, at this last moment, the stars and moons appeared again, which made her see the hope of life and how she was not excited.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    Di Ping is also a little surprised that the whole dark moon people live on this giant tree.

    There are huge buildings built on the giant trees. Each of them is built according to the trees. It seems that they are growing on the giant trees. Their shapes are unique and exquisite. The crisscross strong vines connect with each other. The roads are built on them. From time to time, you can see cars and horses passing by, as if they are cities on trees.

    At the top of the giant tree is a magnificent and huge palace complex, which is stacked like a kingdom on a tree. The strong vines of trunk form a land, holding the palace group in the sky, which is very magical and magnificent.

    Mu Ling is very excited. She seems to feel the blood all over her body jumping. She is very kind to the giant trees in front of her. She points to the buildings on the trees and cries excitedly, and sometimes she laughs.

    Di Ping didn''t stop him. He knew that the ancestors of Mu Ling lived on this ancient tree for tens of thousands of years, so he was very kind to the ancient tree in his blood, so that he was so active.

    The spaceship moved slowly towards a huge square, which was the place where the spaceship was parked. Many spaceships had been parked around. However, the busy square was very quiet. There was no one there, as if they had disappeared.

    At this time, countless pairs of eyes, shooting from the giant tree building, are all focused on this slowly approaching spacecraft.

    Boom!

    As soon as the spaceship was shaken, it finally stopped at the dock. Several people on board stood up one after another, opened the hatch and stood respectfully on both sides, waiting for Di Ping and others to get off the ship.

    Yingyue also hastened to stand up, but she found that the elder of the remnant blade didn''t move. She was still sitting in her position, as if she were asleep.

    "Lingling, it''s the place. I''ll show you the ancient trees."

    At this time, di Ping was laughing and pulling the shepherd.

    "Great, I''m going up. It''s so fun!"

    The animal husbandry spirit stands up excitedly immediately, on pretty face a piece of excited expression, pull Di Ping''s hand to go out.

    Immediately, Lizhi and Rex also stood up in a hurry. Yingyue was a little anxious. She found that the elder of the remnant blade had not yet got up, but she could not remind her at this time, because Diping and others had already gone down, so she hastened to lead the way.

    "This way, my Lord!"

    Yingyue hurriedly went to the entrance of Xuanti to guide Di Ping and others. Di Ping was pulled forward by the herdsmen, with a cool smile on his face, nodded and walked up the dock from the Xuanti.

    Yingyue''s heart is strange. To this day, the elder can''t even get up. Isn''t it rude to see him after Di Ping passed her.

    He was sitting in the chair, looking straight ahead. He didn''t sleep, but he didn''t move. He didn''t have the slightest intention to get up. It seemed that he was fixed on the chair. The sweat on his temples was rolling down, and the ground was covered with water.

    "This is......

    yingyue suddenly has a bad feeling, and a strong uneasiness rises in her heart. She is not Xiaobai. The situation of elder canren is obviously suppressed.

    I''m afraid that it''s just Diping who will hold down the elder can blade.

    Can blade elder is the existence of Rongyuan middle level. He is actually suppressed. How terrible the opponent''s strength will be. It is likely that he is above Rongyuan''s high level.

    Suddenly Rex walked past her and glanced at her.

    Boom!

    It was as if the thunder exploded in her spirit. Suddenly, her body was stiff, her goose bumps suddenly rose, and the cold hairs all over her body stood up. A strong sense of fear rose from her heart.

    This is what kind of eyes, as if it is a terrible beast with a very terrible will, but a glance at yingyue felt that her spirits were almost shaken off. At this time, her mind was occupied by the merciless and cold eyes.

    Hiss!

    After a while, yingyue wakes up. She turns her head in horror and looks at Rex''s back. She finds that Diping and others have already appeared in the square.

    All of a sudden, a bad idea rose from her heart. She felt that bringing these people here was afraid to lead the wolf into the house.

    Poof!

    At this time, there was a sound behind her. She suddenly went back to look at it. She saw the elder of the remnant blade spit out blood, and the whole person rolled down from the chair.

    "Elder!"

    As soon as yingyue''s face changed, she ran towards the remnant blade and helped it up.

    The remnant blade''s eyes were flushed, but he didn''t care about the blood on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he grabbed yingyue''s hand and said in a very weak and urgent way:

    "hurry up... Inform the elder... Elder, don''t... Let them go...

    boom!

    At this time, two huge pressures suddenly appeared, feeling the familiar breath. The broken blade suddenly froze, and his eyes burst with fear. He murmured in despair:

    "it''s late..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    When Diping stepped on the square, his eyes moved slightly. The concentration of the planet''s vitality was extremely high, too much stronger than the earth''s, and the space was extremely stable. It would take several times more power to tear up the space here than the outer space.

    This square is completely formed by a few tree trunks, but it is full of hundreds of acres. Looking at thousands of spaceships parked around, it should be more lively here, but it is extremely cold and quiet at this time.

    Di Ping mouth showed a faint smile, as if no sense, a group of people into the square.

    Boom!

    At this time, two huge breath suddenly shrouded the whole square, and then the two figures were gradually solidified in the square sky.

    Wu shadow and ye Xi''s figure appeared above the square. They stood in the sky like gods, gazing coldly at Diping and others.

    Di Ping stopped. When he saw the evil face of the witch shadow, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "I found you!"

    At a glance, he saw that the witch shadow was the one who had cursed the animal spirits.

    Wu Ying''s eyes swept on di Ping, but did not stay. For her, a childe who did not know that race had nothing to pay attention to.

    Her eyes suddenly fell on the animal spirits, and suddenly the triangular eyes burst out with blazing light.

    "The blood of the Xingyue clan is really the remnant of the Xingyue clan! That''s great. I have to come here without any effort. I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years, and I''ve finally arrived! "

    The witch shadow was so overjoyed in her heart that she almost cried out.

    Mu Ling''s face changed when he was frightened by the terrible appearance of the witch shadow. He suddenly hid behind Di Ping and held his arm tightly. His eyes were filled with fear, and his whole body was shaking slightly.

    "Lingling, don''t be afraid. Brother Ping is here."

    Di Ping held the small hand of the shepherd, who was afraid of it, and comforted him in a low voice.

    "Are you looking for the secret place of the Xingyue clan?"

    Witch shadow forced under the heart of ecstasy, eyes changed again calm up, looking at the di gentle voice asked.

    Di Ping comforted the shepherd, slowly raised his head to look at the witch shadow, and said calmly:

    "yes, it''s us!"

    The witch shadow did not move his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "if you want to enter the secret land of the stars and moon, but can you have the secret key? The secret place of stars and moons is the treasure land of our dark moon spirit clan. No one can enter it without the secret key!"

    "That''s what you''re talking about!"

    Di Ping slowly extended his hand, and a leaf shaped pendant appeared in his hand. At this time, the pendant was shining like a treasure.

    "Secret key!"

    When Wu Ying saw the pendant, she suddenly burst into a bright light in her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t help it any longer. Suddenly, she drank in a deep voice. The huge spirit energy was taken towards the pendant in Diping''s hands.

    "Bold!"

    At this time, Rex suddenly lifted his eyes and stepped out. A huge spirit energy rushed to the spirit power of the sorcerer shadow.

    Bang!

    The space suddenly shakes, suddenly the sky collapses, as if to break up in general, the fury of Qi in the square burst out, issued a scream.

    the tree lights standing on the square crumbled under the strong airflow, and all the tree lamps within a hundred meters were shattered in an instant.

    Sorcerer body suddenly a shock, back out of more than ten meters, her eyes revealed a sense of horror, Rex spirit strength exceeded her imagination, unexpectedly easily shattered her spirit power.

    Yexi''s face also changed wildly. Although the elder has already begun to decline, he is also an old Rongyuan strong man. He has been a great success of Rongyuan for more than 3000 years. The accumulated strength is extremely terrible. It is comparable to some new Rongyuan Dayuan strongmen. However, the person in front of him easily shakes the spirit power of the elder and forces her to retreat.

    At this time, countless dark moon clansmen on the giant tree who watched this scene all showed a look of shock. In their eyes, the elder was invincible, and today he was forced back by one person.

    Under the pressure of fear, Wu Ying bowed his hand to Rex and said:

    "my friend, this secret key is the object of our dark moon clan. As long as you are willing to return it to us, you can get the friendship of our dark moon clan!"

    Rex, however, looked at her coldly and arrogantly. His whole body was full of breath, just like a sword that could be scabbard at any time. It was extremely fierce. The sharp air stabbed people''s skin was painful, and it seemed that they would burst out at any time.

    Seeing that Rex''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Wu Ying''s face turned ugly. She bit her teeth and said:

    "as long as you give up the secret key, we dark moon clan can give you a hundred drops of Shenmu Xinye!"

    When ye Xi heard the speech, his expression changed greatly. He looked at the witch shadow and said in an urgent voice:

    "big elder can''t do it! A hundred drops of Shenmu heart liquid is our stock of one hundred years. It is not enough for us to wash the spirit of our people if we give it to him! "

    "Shut up, I have my own opinion!"

    In the dark night spirit clan, the elder of more than 2000 years said nothing, and Yexi did not dare to refute. Although his face was painful, he did not dare to say more.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    "Shenmu Xinye, what is it? Is it precious? "

    Di Ping moved in his heart and did not turn his face in a hurry, but asked in a voice.

    "Is it precious?"

    "Shenmu Xinye is the spirit liquid of heaven and earth condensed from the heart of the divine tree, but it belongs to the highest level of heaven and earth God. It can only be condensed into a drop every year, and a drop can increase the life of ordinary people by ten years, and it can wash the body and enhance the potential. Countless forces in the star world have to spend a lot of treasure to get a drop In exchange for a hundred drops, it''s priceless. If you change a secret key, you''ll make a lot of money

    "That''s a good thing!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly, and his heart was full of enthusiasm. If he could have a thousand drops, he would not raise the overall talent level of all the soldiers in the city of refuge to a higher level.

    But he thought too much, every year can be condensed into a drop, a thousand drops must be condensed into thousands of years, the dark moon spirit clan occupied Shenmu for more than 1000 years, and made tens of thousands of drops there.

    Di Ping weighed the secret key in his hand with regret and said:

    "things are good, but I still can''t give you the secret key. I can still use the secret key. When I open the secret key and take what I need, it''s not impossible to give it to you. When you get a 12000 drop of Shenmu heart liquid, I won''t give it to you because it''s hard to change it!"

    "Young man, don''t be greedy, you will lose your life!"

    Witch shadow in the heart has been about to suppress the opportunity to kill, if not for Rex extremely fear, not to the last resort, she did not want to fight with Rex life and death, otherwise it would have started.

    "I think it''s very reasonable. The secret place belongs to the star and Moon Clan, and so is the divine wood. You trade other people''s things for what you want. How cost-effective it is!"

    Di Ping looked at the witch shadow which was about to break out and said slowly.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    The witch shadow broke out in an instant. She could no longer suppress her anger. Her huge energy burst out. She glared at di Ping fiercely and roared:

    "you are given a chance and you don''t cherish it. Then you should not leave. Today you all have to die!"

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the sky was shaken, and a wave of energy came. The whole sky was suddenly dark. The sunlight that had penetrated through the leaves had disappeared one after another. The whole shade of the tree seemed to have fallen into the night in an instant.

    Dipin and Rex looked at each other, but they did not move at all. There was a trace of coldness in their eyes. Since they want to start, let each other despair and see what means they have to make it come out.

    Boom!

    A bang, kqy, huge God wood shaking, as if it was a big earthquake, countless people shaking body straight.

    Mu Ling and Li Zhi were startled by the huge shock and screamed out one after another, grabbing Diping''s arm to stabilize her figure.

    Suddenly, the sky suddenly lit up, and three huge starlight penetrated the canopy of the giant tree and fell down, covering the whole square. On the square, a pattern of symbols appeared, forming a huge array, echoing with the starlight. All of a sudden, the whole square was bathed in starlight, and the blazing light was shining in the sky, which was even brighter than before when the sun was shining.

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen. He felt that under the starlight, the space was locked, and the elements seemed to be scattered by the starlight. It was extremely difficult for him to mobilize the power of space and elements. However, he felt a sense of crisis under the starlight.

    If at this time, someone can see from outside the giant tree that the three moon like stars originally surrounding Jupiter in the sky emit three rays of light on the giant tree of Jupiter.

    Diping looked up at the sky. His divine consciousness wanted to see what was going on above through the three lights. But as soon as the spirit came out, a strong burning feeling came from the spirit.

    "It''s not easy to hurt spirits!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly deep, and he felt a little shocked. His array level had reached the fifth level. There were many arrays that affected spirits, but there were few arrays that could attack and burn spirits. However, the large array in front of him could even ignite his spirits, which was absolutely extraordinary.

    "Master, be careful. This array can hurt the spirit. I''ll let my subordinates break it for a while."

    Rex''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise, obviously he also found the way of the formation, and quickly reminded Diping.

    We should know that Diping''s present state is completely dependent on the huge spirit. However, in this array, the power of the spirit needs to be reduced by more than three levels, which is indeed his nemesis.

    Ha ha!

    Hearing the speech, Wu Ying burst into a burst of laughter, and with a sarcastic look in his gloomy eyes, he snapped:

    "want to break the big array! This is the star light cut off array. In those years, you once killed those who became strong after half a step of robbery. You are just a great success in Rongyuan. If you want to break the big array, you are just dreaming. Now I give you one last chance to arrest, otherwise you will have to jump dead! "

    "Arrogant, see me break it with one sword!"

    Rex heard the speech, his eyes suddenly burst out a fine light, and snapped.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    Rex looked proud and did not express any ridicule at the Sorcerer''s shadow. His hand extended slowly, and the air suddenly trembled. A long sword appeared in his hand. The lightning flashed and the lights swam on the sword, making a crackling sound.

    Saint thunder sword, six level medium quality long sword!

    This is Diping''s reward to Rex for helping the spirit break through the blood seal mission. The long sword Rex used before has been broken by Luo Luo.

    This holy ray sword is not weaker than the long sword he used before, and it is more suitable for his thunder talent and can give full play to his strength.

    Boom!

    When Rex held his sword in his hand, a sharp and domineering breath rushed into the sky. Suddenly, the stars were trembling and the big waves were fluctuating. The huge aura oppressed the hundred mile space. Countless dark night people felt strong fear.

    "How powerful! Good bully Yuan Li! What a terrible life! He is not over 300 years old

    Sorcery shadow felt Rex''s huge breath, and his face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out with fright.

    It''s amazing that you can reach the full circle of Rongyuan at the age of 300. There are few peerless talents who can be so quick. According to the records of the dark moon spirit clan, only the brilliant era before the yuan power of heaven and earth in ancient times had such amazing talent.

    If he knew how shocked she would be if he knew that dipin had not cultivated to the present state in less than ten years. She was afraid that she absolutely refused to practice. The people who could cultivate to such a state in such a short time would be able to provoke at will, probably from those mysterious and powerful clans.

    At this time, in a secret room below the square, dark Yan sits on an altar, surrounded by three main array bases, 38 auxiliary foundations, energy surging, array patterns floating on the ground, connected with the large array above the square, echoing each other.

    At this time, the spirit of the dark flame and the big array blend, feeling the rising momentum of Rex. Her eyes show dignified. Suddenly, the whole space array diagram appears, and the huge stars surge in the sky. A huge star light moon blade appears in the sky, and the fierce breath oppresses the sky.

    At this time, countless dark moon clansmen saw the stars and moon blades in the sky, and their eyes suddenly showed enthusiasm and excitement.

    Wu Ying''s eyes showed excitement. He knew that dark inflammation was powerful. Such a blade had already made her feel threatened. She thought it was enough to threaten the other party. It was possible to use the enemy''s unknowable interests to hit him.

    Rex''s body was full of electric light, and his sword was full of thunder. He slowly raised his head to look at the sky, and his eyes flashed with blazing light, as if he were just suitable for his opponent. His fighting spirit was boiling, and waves of energy were spreading outward like water waves.

    "Go to hell!"

    Dark flame suddenly roared and his fingerprints pressed down. The huge starlight moon blade in the sky shook and fell towards the bottom. The powerful power tore up the space, as if to chop up all the space below.

    Bang!

    A cold light suddenly appeared, a clear sword sound startled the sky, like a dragon chanting nine days.

    "Thunder breaks the sky!"

    A loud drink like thunder startles the sky. Rex steps out and cuts out his sword in his hand. A terrible thunder light sword Gang, like a terrible thunder dragon, roars at the sky and rushes to the star light moon blade.

    Boom!

    The star light moon blade and thunder light sword Gang collide together, the whole sky suddenly shakes, the terrible energy explodes, the blazing light shines on the sky, and even the starlight becomes dim.

    The strong vibration made all the hearts feel like being hit hard. All of a sudden, the hearts were smothered. One by one, they looked at the terrible energy exploded over the square, and their eyes were shocked.

    "The moon can break the light of the stars!"

    The witch shadow looked at the broken star and moon blade in the sky, and burst out in her eyes. Rex''s strength was beyond her imagination. This sword made her feel a strong danger.

    "How terrible!"

    Yexi was even more shocked. Just now Rex''s sword was cut out. Her whole body was stiff and her spirits seemed to be torn apart. She felt a strong breath of death.

    If this sword is against her, she feels that she can''t stop it at all. Maybe it will fall.

    Poof!

    The dark flame in the center of the array is connected with the array. The star light moon blade is chopped by Rex''s sword. She is shocked and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Her eyes are shocked.

    However, at this time, she can''t think more about it. The violent impact energy breaks out in the big array. Once she breaks through the big array, she will suffer greater trauma.

    "The starlight is in my way!"

    The dark fire seal decides the rapid change. Huge energy rushes into the big array and guides the change of the big array. The map of array appears on the square, like a net under the energy cover of the sky.

    Dark burning heart anxious, this blow she would like to block in any case, once breaking the big battle Rex, they can not stop, Rex this blow has completely let dark Yan recognize the fact.

    These people are definitely strong dragons crossing the river!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    Bang bang bang!

    With a roar, the array map collapses one by one. The violent lightning energy in the sky is like the thunder and lightning dragon, which is frantically breaking through the array map.

    Every time the array collapses, the dark flame''s face turns white, and the sweat on her forehead is more than a piece. She madly pours energy into it to block the violent energy impact.

    "Give it to me!"

    At this time, the Sorcerer''s shadow also responded. Suddenly, the small staff of the hand shook, and a huge energy poured into the big array. In an instant, the light of the array was greatly made. It seemed that the big array became a wall of iron in an instant, blocking the violent lightning energy, and rapidly dispersing the energy under the huge starlight.

    Rex was also shaken back a few steps, Rex is still in the extreme state of Rongyuan. Although his strength has been in the first-class level of Rongyuan because of his potential and talent, the power of the opponent''s large array is beyond his imagination, and his breath is also floating.

    At this time, the violent energy rushed towards them. Rex''s eyes changed, and he was ready to block dipin. At this time, dipin''s voice came from his ears.

    "Don''t move, just adjust your breath!"

    At this time, a force of space under the cover, the moment will also cover Rex in it.

    Boom!

    The violent energy came like a storm, but Rex found that the space didn''t even fluctuate, as if they were standing in another space watching the energy passing through the body without any discomfort. He immediately realized that he was not in the original space.

    "Master''s means are getting stronger and stronger!"

    Rex is shocked in his heart. In the case of space locking in the big array, even if he does not break the big array, it is difficult to tear the space.

    Di Ping can even break through the space and enter into the void. As long as the opponent''s space strength does not exceed Di Ping, he is afraid that he will not be hurt at all.

    Di Ping''s eyes show a faint smile, he found that the use of chaos space is really wonderful, this move is much better than the force to block the attack, there is no loss.

    With the powerful chaotic space, the power has been revealed. It is easy to cover one space and pull it into another. It is not like before that it can not be used under the violent energy, which is extremely chicken ribs.

    However, this is only to block the impact. If the strong attack of Rongyuan is full of strength, it will not be so easy to evade.

    Li Zhi and Mu Ling were white with terror power in the sky. They looked at the rolling energy hanging down, and their eyes were scared. However, when they saw the violent energy rushing past them, they were surprised and their fear disappeared quickly.

    They looked at di Ping''s back, and their eyes were filled with ardent reverence, and small and medium-sized stars appeared in their eyes.

    However, this scene shocked both Wu Ying and ye Xi. Seeing this scene, both of them had shrunk their eyes. Both of them were strong in the realm of Yuanji. They also had a great understanding of space. The layers of space under the array had been locked and could not be broken. The other side had such power.

    "Elder, how can he break through the space? His strength....

    Yexi looks wide eyed and exclaims in horror.

    "Half step change!"

    The Sorcerer''s shadow burst out from the teeth, and the hands holding the staff trembled. It was fear, uneasiness and fear. Except for the half step robbery, there was no way to break space under the starlight array.

    She misunderstood!

    However, she had to misunderstand that Diping was too shocking.

    The witch shadow breathed a few breaths, calmed down the frightened mood, and the spirits surged forward and said to Yexi and dark Yan:

    "today will be the biggest crisis of our dark moon spirit clan for thousands of years. There may be a disaster of exterminating the clan. I need your support... I want to open ten thousand stars to cut off the array!"

    Ye Xi''s body was shaken, and his face turned pale. He suddenly turned his head to look at the witch shadow and said in an urgent voice:

    "elder, the ten thousand star array can''t be opened, but we will really die if we fail!"

    Dark Yan''s expression also changed greatly, and he said:

    "elder, let me fight. Maybe the other side just has other means. I don''t believe he is a half step robbery!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the big array suddenly vibrated, the dark inflammation body shook, the face was pale, and the huge energy in a hurry poured out to stabilize the big array.

    At this time, Rex attacked the array again. Rex held the sword of Saint ray and chopped it on the array. All of a sudden, the whole array was shaking, as if it was about to crack.

    "If you want to break through the big battle, you can''t think of it!"

    Dark flame eyes red, angry roar, fingerprints quickly changed into a shadow.

    Boom!

    The whole giant tree was in a flash, and the star light column in the sky became more and more huge and rich. A huge amount of energy poured into the big array. Suddenly, the power of the big array doubled and stabilized again.

    "I think you can block my sword!"

    Rex''s eyes burst out with blazing light, and his sword flashed again.

    "The meteor flies in the sky!"

    At this time, the dark flame roared, and the handprint suddenly pressed down. Suddenly, the fierce energy burst out in the big array, and the starlight moon blades were like cold knives, and they were going to kill Rex with strong speed."Well done! The thunderbolt

    Rex''s fighting spirit has risen. Seeing the attack in the sky, Rex immediately drinks and pours on him. His long sword is cut out to meet the cold light blade all over the sky.

    "I want to see if you are a half step change!"

    At this time, a cold drink sounded, Yexi was silent, suddenly appeared in the big array, a long sword in his hand chopped at di Ping, and the huge sword Gang tore the sky and chopped at di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    the thunder and lightning sword collided with the blade of the cold light all over the sky, and suddenly a roar was heard. Rex''s force broke the bamboo, and the cold light blade broke under his sword.

    "Master, be careful!"

    At this time, Rex suddenly saw Yexi suddenly appeared in the big array and attacked Diping. His face changed and he exclaimed in surprise.

    He knew about Di Ping''s strength. He knew that di Ping was a powerful spirit now. He was more powerful than Rongyuan dayuanman. However, his real yuan and physical body were only equal to Rongyuan''s seven or eight levels. Yexi was a solid Rongyuan extreme strong person. The integration of the three elements was basically completed and his strength was strong. He was worried that di Ping could not take the attack, and at this time, Diping was still with him Two oil bottles.

    Suddenly Rex cut out a sword, the cold light blade cut to pieces, the body quickly back, toward the direction of Diping, want to block Yexi.

    Boom!

    At this time, a figure appeared as if in a twinkling, blocking Rex''s way.

    It''s impossible to save people! Bramble strangle

    With a finger of the wand in the hand of the sorcerer, the sky suddenly vibrates, and thick thorns and thorns rush out of the void and strangle Rex. They are like dragon dragons with amazing power and space.

    At this time, Wu Ying was furious in his heart and his killing intention gushed out!

    Rex even wants to return to save people. She can be sure that Diping is not a half step robber. Otherwise, Rex will not be able to return to rescue. It is likely that Diping has some magical equipment instead of breaking open space.

    She was almost frightened by the other party, which filled her heart with anger, because dipin''s cheating and fooling seriously challenged his dignity.

    "Go away! Thunderbolt

    Rex''s heart was very anxious, a roar, a sword cut out, the sword light like lightning, a sword on countless thorns.

    Dangdang...

    there was a sound of gold and iron hitting the eardrum in the sky.

    These dark green thorns were as hard as steel, though they were cut by Rex, countless of them were still in the way of Rex.

    "You are not so strong, you can watch him die!"

    In the eyes and eyes of the witch shadow, she burst out a happy color, and said with a smile.

    Originally, she thought that it would be over. A great success of Rongyuan and a half step robbery could destroy their dark moon clan. She was ready to fight. She didn''t want to try out the real strength of each other.

    Rex''s eyes are angry. After this block, he can''t catch up with him. Yexi has already arrived at Diping. His eyes are sprayed with killing machine. With a roar, he is ready to kill the witch shadow.

    However, at this time, the cold light blade in the rear rips the space and rolls up.

    "Go away!"

    At this time, Rex''s blade suddenly turned to the back, and thunder''s sword broke.

    "Those who stand in my way will die! Fury, thunder, fury

    A violent drink, a sword cut out, suddenly the sky thunder and lightning as if under command, a Thunder Dragon roared to the witch shadow, the furious energy tore the sky.

    "How strong! This is his real strength! "

    Sorcery shadow feels Rex''s violent momentum, and is shocked in his heart, but he can''t retreat at this time.

    "Strangle the brambles for me to suppress!"

    With a roar of anger, the moon shaped white bone stick in the hand of the Sorcerer''s shadow was shining brightly. Suddenly, a large number of iron thorns and thorns rushed out of the void, just like a forest of thorns, which blocked Rex''s road, like a giant mang hanging towards Rex.

    Rex''s thunder and lightning sword was slashed on the thorns and thorns. All of a sudden, the thorns were devoured by the thunder and turned into flames. The fierce Thunder Dragon roared and crazily tore the thorns and hanged them to the witch shadow.

    Rex, however, could not block her eyes from the thorns, but she could not hold back her eyes.

    "Star wheel array, I am sleepy!"

    At this time, the dark flame in the big array roared, the fingerprints changed rapidly, and the huge starlight poured down from the sky, and immediately echoed with the whole array. A series of array maps rose from the ground and were under the cover of Rex.

    "Die!"

    At this time, the square sounded a Jiao drink.

    I saw that night Xi''s face was filled with ferocious killing opportunities, and the long sword gang in his hand chopped to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    Endless sea of stars.

    This is a red star cluster, like the shape of a red eye pupil, spinning quietly in the endless sea of stars. It is gorgeous and strange. It has existed quietly for hundreds of millions of years.

    Boom!

    The sky is shaking, and a huge beast head warship is coming from the depths of the endless sea of stars, heading for the red star cluster.

    In the hall on the top floor of the warship, a handsome and strange man was sitting on the golden throne with a cold look at the star sea, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    "Master, in front of us is the galaxy where luoyufa had an accident!"

    At this time, the housekeeper under the throne respectfully reported to the handsome man on the throne. However, his body was slightly trembling. He even saw sweat on his temples. A man who became a strong man by half a step would sweat.

    But it''s really sweating. I don''t even dare to raise my head.

    "It won''t be wrong this time!"

    The handsome man''s voice was cold, like a cold wind in the hall. The housekeeper''s body trembled, as if he had been excited. He said in a hurry:

    "master, you can''t be wrong this time!"

    Hum!

    The man on the golden throne snorted coldly, and a trace of discontent flashed in his eyes and said:

    "in a few days, you have gone for months, wasting a lot of time of my father!"

    The housekeeper''s body was lower, and he almost had to climb on the ground and said in a trembling voice:

    "master atonement, the strange energy of the star sea is getting stronger and stronger, and our star maps are affected, so it is difficult to locate them. Several times, we have made mistakes in positioning, and we have taken the wrong orientation. Now the old slave has been positioned correctly, and the last place where Lord Luoyu disappeared is in this galaxy!"

    The man on the throne cast his eyes on the star cluster in front of him, looking at the strange purple energy that haunts the star cluster. His eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a trace of solemnity. Then he said:

    "don''t worry about this. Get to the destination right away, investigate the reason why luo''an and helian''nan fell, and go back to work. If it wasn''t for Helena, I would feel uncomfortable if I stayed for one more minute Lian Mingyue, the old woman, is so forced that I''m willing to come here! "

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to listen to the man''s complaints. He lianmingyue was a real man of two robbers. He was the elder of the clan. He was the most cruel person. The master didn''t dare to provoke him. He didn''t dare to mention her name. He didn''t even dare to listen to him much. So he nodded: "master, we''ll enter the galaxy immediately, and we''re expected to reach the target position in an hour!"

    Boom!

    The warship suddenly shocked, huge energy surged, and in an instant the warship broke through the void and rushed into the void.

    The mysterious energy of the endless sea of stars is shrouded again. It''s brave of the warships to shuttle through the sky.

    However, if you know that this is a class 7 warship, I''m afraid many people will not be surprised.

    The place where the whirlpool of the secret land is located has been restored to calm, and the vortex has disappeared. The scene of thousands of warships gathering before is no longer there. Only one star has been spinning in the eternal way.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a shock in the void, and a huge warship slowly poked its head out of the void and appeared in the position where the whirlpool of the secret land was located.

    The warship stopped, and the Butler respectfully reported to the young people on the golden throne.

    "Master, here we are, the final coordinates of the astrolabe are here!"

    "Good!"

    As soon as the young man lifted his eyes and swept up the starry sky, he suddenly patted the throne. The space fluctuated, and the man instantly disappeared on the throne.

    The next moment, a figure appeared in the void, and the handsome young man''s eyes swept the sky like electricity.

    At this time, there were thousands of Taoist figures on the warship, and they went to the ship building one after another. There were thousands of people. The weakest one was afraid of the Dharma Realm. There were as many as 300 strong Rongyuan people. If that force saw it, it would be shocked. What a powerful force.

    These people rushed up to the ship building and looked eagerly at the young man who was in the void. They knew that they would soon see the powerful means of adults.

    This young man is not young. He is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He is the elder of the penalty Hall of longyanzong. His name is naolie. He is the immortal of Erjie. No one knows how strong he is. All the people who saw him are dead. It is said that he once escaped safely under the three robbers.

    As if he had been scanning the sky, he felt a faint smile in the sky.

    "Back in time and space!"

    Suddenly boil strong a deep drink, hand pinch seal, a huge breath, such as the power of heaven looming, covering thousands of miles of starry sky.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s expression was shocked, and their eyes showed joy:

    "it''s started!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    Boom!

    In the starry sky, the lightning flashes, and the violent lightning energy tears the sky like thunder dragons.

    Even if the people on the warship hide behind the shield, they still feel a suffocation and a strong palpitation rise in the face of such power.

    Then a strange scene happened. Under the lightning energy, a strange scene appeared in the whole space. One broken picture flashed in the starry sky, as if to make a complete picture.

    Boil strong eyes but more and more dignified, the face also gradually turned white, show extremely hard, every frame of the picture appears, he seems to have exerted great strength.

    However, gradually, the picture finally condensed into a very low pixel black and white video, but also enough to see the content of the picture.

    I saw a starry sky, and suddenly a black spot appeared in the sky, and then expanded into a huge black hole, crazily devouring energy, and then the space collapsed.

    "This is the destruction of space!"

    Seeing this retrogressive picture, a large number of people on the warship argued.

    The picture then flows backward, the black hole disappears, only sees a bow warship in the sky and the figure of a strong man fleeing in panic.

    As soon as he squints his eyes, his fingerprints change again, and a huge amount of energy gushes out, supporting the painting to move backward, just like a video backward. Frame by frame, the picture moves backward, and the scene that the giant hand is smashed by several people is coming to an end.

    Bang!

    When the last scene of the giant palm collapses in the picture, the painting suddenly collapses and turns into nothingness. The body suddenly shakes and collapses back for a hundred meters. His face is pale, breathing heavily, and even his fingers are shaking.

    "What''s the matter? How can the adult''s space-time retrospective fail?"

    At this time, all the people standing on the warship saw this scene and were shocked one by one. They had seen this method used for many times. Although it consumed a lot each time, there were few failures. The enemy must appear in time and space retrospection.

    "How can there be a force to dry up my time and space review!"

    Boil strong heart crazy jump, eyes in a startled, his space-time retrospective has not been how failed, unless encounter a stronger than his own existence, will has been able to interfere with the rules, not allow himself to backtrack, but how can this third-class star have such a force.

    However, the next moment, boil strong heart a tremor, a sense of uneasiness in the heart rise.

    No matter how he is, Luo Yu is also a real man of the first class. Not to mention the third class star world, he is absolutely the strong one in the second class star world. Even if he falls here, it shows that there is power to surpass the existence of the real one. If he can destroy the real one, he may threaten him as a real person.

    Nao lieling stands in the void and his eyes twinkles. He takes a deep breath and decides to check again Some things are wrong. The other party doesn''t allow himself to go back. There may be something wrong. He must understand what is going on.

    Boil lie seems to be unconvinced. His body moves forward again. There is a soul stone in his hand. The soul stone is bound with the fire of the spirit spirit of Helian. However, the fire of the spirit spirit has been extinguished long ago, but the spirit stone is still stained with the spirit breath of helianju, which can be used as a soul attracting object.

    It is also an effective way to trace the scene through the spirit. Although it can''t compare with the time and space retrospection, now there is no way. He has to use this method.

    "Return to the source of the spirit, and show it to me!"

    With a violent drink, the seal in his hand twinkled, and the huge spirit power poured into the soul stone. At once, a stream of green smoke flew out of the soul stone and poured into the starry sky, as if a gray snake were wandering in the void, looking for the source of power.

    However, the snake lost its energy one by one after it was extinguished, but it did not find a trace of the original spirit of heliancho.

    Boil lie there know that Helian is falling in the secret place, the spirit is completely swallowed up, and now the secret place has been destroyed, there is no breath, he can find his spirit there.

    Bang!

    With a crackle, the soul stone burst into cracks. All the soul snakes in the starry sky have disappeared, and the soul stone has lost its last support.

    Boil strong face ugly looking at the broken soul stone in the palm, suddenly, his eyes a sharp, hand a turn over again more than a soul stone.

    This piece belongs to Luo Yu. His spirit has existed in the soul stone for thousands of years. The breath is more contaminated. I believe we can find the spirit this time.

    Boom!

    Under the guidance of Di Ping''s huge spirit energy, the soul stone suddenly shakes, and a dense gray snake penetrates into the space, looking for the original strength.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    A large number of small gray snakes fly out of the soul stone and rush into the void to search for the spirit and spirit of Luoyu. With the increasing search area, the gray snakes dissipate one by one, and their burning face becomes more and more ugly.

    "Why not? The astrolabe has been located and finally disappeared here. Why can''t we find it?"

    Aolie is already anxious. If this method is not found, it will be extremely difficult to find clues again. This time, he may have to return empty handed. He, the elder, can''t explain to the clan.

    Unless he ignored the rules of Xuanyuan temple, he entered the astral realm without authorization and found some strong people in the picture. However, he did not dare, and no one dared to ignore the rules of Xuanyuan temple. It was the supreme power in the first-class star world.

    "This is......

    suddenly, his eyes moved, and he saw a gray snake circling in the void, as if he had found something. Suddenly, it sucked out an energy from the void, and instantly his body became bright, and then the gray snake flew towards him.

    "Found it!"

    Boil strong eyes a bright, in the heart of a surprise, he moved the bright gray snake into the soul stone, and then quickly hit the soul stone with a number of energy symbols, the spirit of the spirit of the breath to retain.

    "Your Majesty has found it. Get ready to set sail to find the enemy!"

    Seeing this scene, all the people surrounded on the warship immediately left the warship building one by one with excitement and returned to their positions.

    Boom!

    Boil strong figure a flash, people have returned to the top of the warship hall.

    "Baronson, take the soul stone and put it into the soul pursuit array, order the warship to set sail and find me the target!"

    Boi lie stands on the high platform and throws the soul stone to the housekeeper, and orders in a deep voice.

    "It''s the master!"

    Baronson quickly took over the soul stone and left in a hurry. Once again, there was only fury in the hall. At this time, he looked at the star sea, and his eyes flashed with a cold killing opportunity.

    "I want to see who is hiding in the third class star world and dare to kill our Longyan clan, no matter who you are

    The voice of Sen Leng is like a gust of cold wind blowing across the hall, which makes people shiver.

    After several years of development, the broken land area seems to have recovered its former prosperity, and the virtual land has become more prosperous than before. From time to time, there are merchant ships and spaceships coming in and out of the port, and a large number of workers on the wharf are busy loading and unloading goods.

    However, this situation is much worse than a year ago, when commercial ships had to queue up to enter the port. Now it is more than twice as bad.

    A strong loading and unloading worker, easily carrying a cargo of more than 1000 kg, walked toward a merchant ship docked on the wharf.

    He is a practitioner of Zhenyuan realm. The practitioners in xulu Zhenyuan realm can only do coolie. Only when they break through the realm of transformation can they have a chance to find a better job.

    Carrying the goods, the strong man walked a few steps, catching up with a middle-aged man who was also carrying the goods in front of him, and hummed:

    "recently, there are fewer and fewer merchant ships. I can''t do much work every day. I only worked half a day yesterday. I can''t earn enough money to buy a bottle of Yuanqi pills this month. When can we break through the transformation state if we go on like this?"

    Bang!

    The middle-aged man put the heavy weight of a thousand jin on the pile, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said helplessly:

    "Alas! No, I haven''t done a lot of work this month. You''re lucky that you''re alone, and the whole family is not hungry. I have three children, and now I can only earn enough money for a family to spend, and then I have enough money to buy pills! "

    The burly man put down the goods, wiped his sweat, and walked out. After leaving the merchant ship, he took the middle-aged man to one side.

    "Third brother, take a rest. There are not many goods. We can finish it in a short time."

    Then he took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms, took out a cigarette and handed it to the big man. He rubbed his hands to make a flame and lit the two men''s cigarettes. They took a deep breath and enjoyed themselves on their faces.

    Only from the beginning of sales of this kind of cigarettes in the fragmented land area, it soon became popular in the fragmented land area. The monthly sales volume was amazing, bringing a continuous stream of income to the shelter city.

    The burly man puffed out a puff of smoke, and then he frowned and looked at the middle-aged man with a solemn face:

    "third brother, you are well-informed. Do you think the situation will get better? If it goes on like this, those of us who live on the wharf will not survive!"

    The middle-aged man, known as the third elder brother, puffed out a long puff of smoke, swept his eyes around, and led the man to a quiet corner and whispered in a low voice:

    "I tell you, you can''t talk nonsense!"

    The big man patted his chest and said:

    "don''t worry, third brother. Don''t you know! It''s a tight mouth. As long as it''s in my ears, I''m sure I won''t reveal a word! "

    The third brother nodded and glanced around. Then he said in a low voice:

    "I tell you, I have heard a news that we may have another war in the broken land area!"

    "War!"

    The big man was shocked and his voice was amplified.As soon as the third brother''s face changed, he suddenly pulled him and said:

    "shut up, don''t you know that you are so loud and afraid of people?"

    When he saw that no one was paying attention to him, he asked anxiously:

    "third brother, tell me what''s going on? Who and who are going to fight? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    Donghua garden

    now Donghua garden has recovered its former glory. It has become a higher standard hotel after its construction. It has become the most high-end hotel on the virtual land. All the people who come here are either rich or expensive.

    In the last area of Donghua garden, it is never open to the outside world, but almost no one dares to break into it at will. Anyone who knows something inside knows that this is not only the headquarters of the bloody evil alliance, the largest force in the whole broken land area, but also a terrible strong man living here.

    At this time, in a very simple courtyard, there are a group of people sitting in the hall.

    Yunmengsi is at the top of the list. The deputy is sitting on the edge of blood knife. Then there is OLINA, the storm sword King elite and chongminghao. There is a dark figure standing in the shadow of a pillar. If you don''t pay attention, you will not realize her existence.

    Tanshinya, a strong man of level 7 of Rongyuan, has been in charge of the broken land area. It is because of his existence that the broken land area has experienced the stability of these years. The pressure of Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo Merchants Association dare not move randomly.

    Yunmengsi has a dignified face. She looks at Tansnia and asks, "what strength is the strong one that you defeated last night?"

    They all looked at tanshinya. It seemed that they didn''t like the gaze of so many people. Her body retreated slightly into the shadow, and the mechanical and cold voice came out.

    "The other side took a hard hit from me, only slightly injured. According to my judgment, it is only the strength of Rongyuan level 8!"

    Yunmengsi''s face was even more serious:

    "last time, I was the strong one of Rongyuan level 7, this time it was Rongyuan level 8, with an interval of three months. Obviously, the enemy is trying to test the strength of tanshinya instructor, and the next time is likely to be the strong one of Rongyuan''s extreme situation!"

    Yue Feng''s face became very dignified and said:

    "in this case, we may have three months at most!"

    Yunmengsi nodded and said:

    "it should be said that this time, the enemy is only slightly injured and retreats easily. The other side should have a general judgment on the strength of the Tasmanian drillmaster. Next time, it should not be a trial, it is likely to start directly!"

    "What about that? This time, the other side will surely hit us with a thunderbolt, and will pull us up by the roots. It is impossible to give us a chance to breathe! "

    There was a flicker of uneasiness and anxiety in Elliot''s eyes.

    When they heard the words, their faces changed, and the breath in the hall became extremely stagnant. What ellitt said was that the enemy had been fighting for so long. It could be said that they had figured out their cards and now they have found out the strength of Tanzania. In the beginning, they must have been destroyed by crushing force and would not give them a chance.

    "Deacon Yun, do you think you should ask for help from Ying?"

    More front hesitated for a moment, or toward cloud dream thought way.

    Yunmengsi raised her eyes and looked at Yuefeng. The pupils in her beautiful eyes flashed. She did not answer immediately. She was silent for a moment and looked at Chongming Hao and said:

    "group leader Chong, do you have any important news in the dark?"

    After hearing this, Chongming Hao, who had been silent for a long time, sat up straight and said with a dignified face:

    "at present, after several months of hard work, we have sacrificed 12 team members. Finally, we have got some clues from the pharmacists'' Association. This time, it is likely that the one who will do this to us is Shengdan Pavilion!"

    "What leads?"

    Yunmeng asked in a deep voice.

    Chongminghao looked at Yunmeng with a gloomy face and thought:

    "just last night, a piece of news came out before one of our team members died. Clarissa, who had left the broken land for more than a year, had already arrived in the pharmacists'' Association secretly three months ago. The time was exactly two days different from the time when the first Rongyuan strongman attacked Donghua garden!"

    "What! Clarissa arrived three months ago? "

    Yunmengsi suddenly stood up, his face changed very ugly, his eyes were sharp, he looked at Chongming Hao angrily and said:

    "group leader Chong, we have invested a lot of human and financial resources into your secret department in the past two years. You can''t get such important news until now. You know how difficult it is for Clarissa. Three months is enough time for the other party to complete the layout! б▒

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    In the face of yunmengsi''s fury, chongminghao''s face was also extremely ugly. A trace of shame flashed in his eyes, and he was extremely subdued:

    "deacon Yun, I''m not trying to find an excuse for our secret group. We''ve tried our best. In the past two years, our intelligence network has spread all over the land, even in the Tianlang and Liman star regions, but the strength of our brothers is too low Gao can''t reach the real core at all. He got important news there. It can be said that our first important news was bought by our brothers. Now we have sacrificed 73 brothers! "

    Said, chongminghao unexpectedly some choked, this dignified man, cold-blooded killer, at this time even his eyes turned red, eyes flashing with tears.

    Yuefeng also rushed to round the court and said:

    "deacon Yun, we really can''t blame brother Minghao for this. Our foundation is too thin. It''s not so easy to find out the core secrets, and it''s not easy to find out the news. Now let''s think about how to solve the immediate crisis!"

    Yunmengsi also suppressed her anger and calmed down again. She looked at Chongming Hao and said:

    "group leader Chong, don''t blame me for being angry. Over the past years, we have invested more than 50 million crystal coins in the secret department, accounting for 5% of our income. Such a result is absolutely not satisfactory!"

    Chongminghao hid tears in his eyes and looked at yunmengsi solemnly:

    "I am willing to accept any punishment!"

    "Don''t say about the punishment for the time being, but only the city Lord will make the decision later!"

    Yunmengsi waved her hand and glanced at the crowd and said to humanity:

    "ladies and gentlemen, the daughter of Clarissa is absolutely not simple. We have all learned her skill in fighting against commercial means in recent years. This time, she returned quietly after leaving for one year. It is likely that the layout has been completed. Maybe we don''t have three months at all. We may start with us at any time. Tell us how to deal with it! б▒

    People''s eyes were fixed again, and they all knew about Clarissa.

    In recent years, although shengdange and lanluo chamber of Commerce, which have sheltered the city, have not developed at all, but the two organizations have not completely ceased to fight them with commercial means from time to time.

    In particular, under the leadership of Clarissa, Saint Dante used all kinds of commercial means, but it did not cause less trouble to the city of refuge. Although it was repeatedly suppressed by the city of refuge, it still paid a huge price for it. Otherwise, the benefits would be more abundant.

    This woman is extremely difficult to entangle, and Yunmeng can''t think up and down, are both witty as fox''s strange woman, two people but a turn contest.

    Yunmeng thought is suitable for the full support of the shelter City, and uses various means to suppress it, but even under such circumstances, she still gets a chance.

    Clarissa caught up with the shortage of high-level pills in the city of refuge, and took advantage of her advantages. Now, her students have occupied the market of four-level and five-level pills in the city of refuge. So far, the city of refuge has not been able to shake its position.

    Fortunately, Clarissa suddenly left the broken land area more than a year ago, which allowed yunmengsi to breathe without having to face all kinds of means of Clarissa every day.

    But I didn''t expect that she had sneaked back, and it had been three months. It was a big conspiracy for the female to cover the secret so strictly for three months!

    The appearance of a strong person in Rongyuan level 8 indicates that Clarissa may have obtained the full support of Santander. This situation is too bad.

    Shengdan Pavilion is a great power across the star realm. There are strong people in the meeting.

    Over the years, they have learned about the power of the Shengdan Pavilion, so they did not dare to use force to drive the Shengdan Pavilion away from the broken land area. They were worried about the strength of the other side. Now, once the other side fully supports the fragmented land area Pharmacist Association, they can''t stop it.

    Their reserve is too thin!

    Everyone''s heart rises to retreat the intention, now the situation is very dangerous, the other party may start at any time, now not retreat may not retreat.

    But no one dares to mention this. The retreat is simple, but the loss is too great. They spent too much effort in occupying the land fragmentation area.

    For a moment, the whole hall was silent!

    "Ask the master for help! Now the situation is not what we can solve! "

    She said suddenly.

    Everyone looked at yunmengsi. At this time, she was the only one to make the decision. Yunmengsi''s eyes twinkled, and after a breath, she still sighed slightly. A faint color appeared on her pretty face, and she slowly breathed out her airway:

    "it seems that this is the only way

    Yunmengsi was extremely upset at this time. She always felt that she could not rely on di Ping to defend the broken land. But now she found that she could not. At the important moment, she still had to rely on him and could not really share his worries and solve difficulties for him.

    At this time, the sound of fast feet sounded, and a soldier of the blood knife League came out of the yard in a hurry. Everyone looked at it and frowned. Now they were afraid to hear any bad news.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Asked Elliot in a deep voice.

    "My Lord, the fairy in white Xie Yuqiu is here!"

    The soldier went to the door of the hall and saluted them respectfully."Thank you Yuqiu! What is she doing here? "

    When people heard the speech, their eyes flashed and they looked at each other. They were all in doubt.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    Xie Yuqiu, the owner of the white clothes workshop.

    At the beginning, baiyifang was attacked by the blood evil spirit, and the disciples were killed and injured countless times, almost all of them were killed. Fortunately, they were saved by yunmengsi.

    However, baiyifang has also suffered heavy losses. Although the mountain gate has been rebuilt in recent years, it has not recovered its vitality, and the headquarters seems to ignore them.

    Without the support of the headquarters and the total network, baiyifang has been dead.

    We should know that baiyifang is engaged in intelligence, but now she is unable to inquire about information. She has broken the most fundamental way of survival.

    Now, the survival of baiyifang depends on the teahouses and pubs before the white clothes shop, not to mention the huge offline network.

    Now even the white dress shop has lost its former glory. Now it is still under the protection of the shelter city. Otherwise, it would have been driven away by other forces and taken their mountain gate. We should know that they occupied one of the largest pieces of land.

    There is no shortage of strong people in the broken land area. After these years, there are many more forces, and there are several more powerful ones in the extreme situation of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Now it is under the pressure of the blood knife alliance, otherwise the broken land area would have become the separatist situation of that year.

    Xie Yuqiu has always been very close to the shelter City, but over the past year, she has gradually become a little bit alienated and has little contact with each other. It is not that she does not want to come, but that she has lost her capital and can not give much help to the shelter city. She is totally taking advantage of it, which makes her feel embarrassed to come here.

    Xie Yuqiu is still so beautiful, elegant temperament, cool and arrogant as an immortal, with a trace of Fairy Spirit gas, floating.

    Even yunmengsi is a little self abased, and seeing her will immediately think of the beautiful woman around Di Ping.

    Xie Yuqiu didn''t come alone. She was still surrounded by cold water. Shi Shiran, the master and apprentice, walked out of the courtyard with a trace of immortal spirit. Yunmengsi and his party met each other on the steps.

    "Xie Xianzi, don''t be hurt!"

    Yue Feng and Xie Yuqiu are also more familiar, the first to look at her with a smile.

    "Lao Yuehuang is worried about it!"

    Xie Yuqiu smiles indifferently, nods to Yuefeng, and then looks at yunmengsi, OLINA and others, and nods slightly:

    "how are you, Yuqiu, please forgive me for taking the liberty to visit today!"

    Xie Yuqiu is a strong person in the Yuanji state. He can salute them a few times, which is quite respectful, and many people pay back.

    Yunmengsi said with a warm smile on his face:

    "Xie Xianzi, Han Xianzi, there is a day to come, please come in quickly!"

    After all, Xie Yuqiu had fought with all the people, and they were quite familiar with them. After all, they went into the hall one after another, and the guests and the host sat down, and the maid came up to fragrant tea.

    Now the fragrant tea is also popular in the broken land area. Several brands of fragrant tea from the shelter city have spread to the surrounding star regions and are quite popular.

    Han Ruoshui is sitting at the bottom of Xie Yuqiu''s head. After the last disaster, she is more and more mature than before. Her temperament is more and more similar to Xie Yuqiu. She becomes extremely ethereal and distant. Her eyes are less pure and more indifferent.

    However, after entering the hall, her eyes have been scanning, as if looking for something, but soon her eyes showed a bit of disappointment, her eyes retracted and lowered her eyebrows, becoming more empty.

    "Huading cloud!"

    Xie Yuqiu opened the tea bowl and sniffed, and tasted a product. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face.

    Yunmengsi said with a smile:

    "it seems that Xie Xianzi is really proficient in our tea. He tasted it as soon as he drank it!"

    Xie Yuqiu said with a smile:

    "that''s natural. Now the tea in the shangmeng, your shelter City, is famous. Many people don''t enjoy tea. I''m no exception now. I always like to drink a cup when I''m not practicing. If I don''t drink tea for a day, I''ll feel a little less!"

    Yunmengsi immediately said with a smile:

    "I didn''t know Xie Xianzi liked our tea so much. I had already sent it to you. When I left for a while, I asked people to pack some tea for the fairies. When I was free, I would like to help us appreciate and give suggestions!"

    Xie Yuqiu did not refuse, but nodded with a smile:

    "thank you, Deacon Yun!"

    Ten categories of tea in piogcheng are now being fried very hot in the broken land area, and they are quickly emptied when they come in. Some people can''t buy them and can only buy them at a high price in the black market. Xie Yuqiu also drinks them. But now he is not rich in money and can only buy a little at a time. Now yunmengsi gives some to her, and she certainly does not refuse.

    They tasted tea for a while and chatted.

    However, yunmengsi was the first one who couldn''t help it. He gently put down the teacup and looked at Xie Yuqiu and said:

    "Xie Xianzi hasn''t come for a long time, I don''t know this time is......

    when Xie Yuqiu hears the speech, he also puts down the tea bowl gently, looks at yunmengsi and says with a smile:

    " I am sending letters for others this time! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    "Message?"

    When they heard the words, they were stunned, and then several people''s eyes touched each other, and they all had doubts. Who would let Xie Yuqiu pass the message to them.

    "Who is Xie Xianzi''s messenger for?"

    Yunmengsi pressed down his doubts and asked Xie Yuqiu.

    Xie Yuqiu smiles and looks beyond yunmengsi, but he looks at Yuefeng and says slowly:

    "Three Emperors palace!"

    "What! The palace of the three emperors

    The more front suddenly color change, an exciting spirit stood up from the seat.

    And Elliott, like Yue Feng, jumped up, his face was also shocked, and his eyes flashed with uneasiness and fear.

    You should know that Yuefeng has been under the rule of the three emperors'' palace for hundreds of years, but he still has a shadow in his heart. At this time, when he heard the name, he could not help feeling flustered.

    Yunmengsi, OLINA and chongminghao were also shocked. They took over the land. However, they heard a lot about the three emperors'' palace from Yue Feng''s mouth, and they also heard about the power of the three emperors'' palace.

    However, the palace of the three emperors has never appeared since the mysterious disappearance. They almost forget that the palace of the three emperors has disappeared and reappeared a few years later.

    Not to mention them, even Xie Yuqiu was extremely frightened when he saw the man. Fortunately, the other party didn''t kill her, just let her send a message, otherwise her life might have been lost.

    After a long time, Yue Feng was shocked. His eyes became extremely dangerous. He looked at Xie Yuqiu and said in a deep voice:

    "what letter did the three emperors pass on? Are they trying to avenge me? If you want to avenge me, let them row down, and I''ll take over! "

    Xie Yuqiu shook his head slightly and said:

    "no!"

    "No?"

    "What do they want to do?"

    Xie Yuqiu said:

    "I don''t know, but the person the three emperors are looking for is not you. They want to find the real person to talk about things in the city of refuge!"

    She looked at yunmengsi and said with a smile:

    "I think they are looking for deacon Yun now!"

    "To me?"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes were coagulated, in which a ray of light flashed:

    "we have no contact with the three emperors palace. What do they want to do with me

    Xie Yuyu shook his head again and said:

    "at this time, I don''t know that the other party is waiting at this coordinate. They want to meet you and have a talk with you, and they only have one day. They don''t wait when they are out of date!"

    With that, Xie Yuqiu handed yunmengsi an electronic display screen.

    Yunmengsi received it with some doubts. With a little finger, a three-D projection appeared in front of her. It was a star map of broken land.

    At this time, there is a red dot on the picture, which is flashing.

    "Where is this?"

    Yunmengsi looked at this spot, her eyes narrowed slightly, but when she looked at a floating land near the red spot, which was only a hundred thousand miles away, she suddenly changed her eyes, suddenly stood up, and exclaimed:

    "grey insect island!"

    And at this time, Yue Feng and others also see clearly, all of a sudden, the three emperor palace people even to the ash insect island near.

    Yue Feng looked at it again. His eyes were heavy:

    "yes, this is huichong island. How can the people of the three emperors palace be here? What do they want to do

    "What do you think?"

    Yunmengsi had calmed down at this time and sat back slowly, but his eyes became extremely dangerous. He said in a cold voice:

    "it''s nothing but demoralizing!"

    Looking at yunmengsi, Xie Yuqiu was surprised to see how quickly yunmengsi calmed down. His eyes swept over yunmengsi, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed through his eyes. Even though he was shocked, he calmed down for a long time, and the other party calmed down so quickly.

    No wonder he will let this woman sit on the ground, although the strength is not strong, but only this strength is enough to make people praise.

    The calm of the general is very important to the momentum of the team. Yunmengsi calms down, and Yuefeng and others quickly calm down.

    Once people are calm, the brain will turn faster and become more intelligent.

    Yue Feng looked at Xie Yuqiu and asked, "Xie Xianzi, can you tell the person in the three emperor palace who is looking for you?"

    Xie Yuqiu''s lips lit up and said:

    "snow emperor!"

    Yue Feng''s eyes shrunk and he said in a voice:

    "it''s the snow emperor. It seems that the three emperors are back. But if it''s not revenge, what does he come to us for

    When they heard the speech, they all thought in their eyes. Only Yunmeng thought, but the corner of his mouth showed a smile and said:

    "since it is not an enemy, it may be that they want to be friends. It seems that our allies are coming!"

    "Allies!"

    Yue Feng''s expression changed, his eyes puzzled, showing a trace of perplexity."Allies!"

    Xie Yuqiu, however, was shocked by his body and repeated it gently. Then a ray of light appeared in her eyes. She suddenly looked at yunmengsi, showing a trace of admiration on her face.

    Along the way, she has never figured out why Xuedi wanted to find people in the city of refuge instead of seeking revenge from Yue Feng, which made her puzzled. However, yunmengsi could see the essence of the matter so simply. Although she did not know whether it was finally or not, she had already judged it in her heart. I''m afraid that this conjecture is not far away.

    "I see!"

    Yue Feng also came back to his mind at this time, and his face showed a glimmer of surprise, but then he looked at Yunmeng with a dignified expression and thought:

    "deacon Yun, are you going to see them?"

    "Why not?"

    Yunmengsi, with a meaningful smile on his face, said:

    "is there any reason to dismiss the ally who comes to visit?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    Huichong Island, a desert island originally obtained from the pharmacists'' Association, has now become a gold mine in the city of refuge.

    The grey insects on the island are extremely terrible, with hundreds of millions of them. Even those who are strong in the Dharma Realm are also headache. Energy attack is useless to them. They are produced by swallowing energy, but they also have natural enemies.

    Everything in the world is one thing falling one thing!

    These gray insects are controlled by xuanjing devouring insects.

    Now xuanjing has built a nest on the ash insect Island, hatched a large army of insect eaters, and directly reared them in designated areas.

    Now it has become an important source of income for the city of refuge!

    The body of these insects is a good blending agent. Refining pills and weapons can significantly improve the quality of these insect bodies after grinding.

    It can be said that only by relying on these gray insects, the shelter city can suppress the Shengdan pavilion with low-grade drugs of super high quality. Unless it is sold at a loss, the price may be lower than that of the shelter city. However, Shengdan Pavilion is not a good hall, and it is impossible for him to live without making money to sell pills. Therefore, the market of low and medium grade pills has been controlled by the city of refuge.

    The resource station on huichong island has developed into a big city, which seems to be the bridgehead of the shelter city into the broken land area. A large number of goods come and go from here to the shelter city and the broken land area.

    But today, the transmission array of grey worm island has stopped, and the atmosphere of the whole city is extremely tense, as if it is the future of a great war.

    The city''s defense system has been fully opened, and a big gun is pointing at the stars.

    Outside the island, a bow of warships arranged, a Black Dragon King ship seems to be a huge star beast standing in the starry sky, but the main gun even slightly flash, energy surging, it seems that the main gun has been charged in the excited state.

    Benard, the head of the resource station, stood in the general command hall with solemn eyes. Looking at the huge screen in front of him, he saw a huge pyramid shaped strange object hovering quietly in the starry sky.

    Just half an hour ago, this pyramid shaped object suddenly appeared in the starry sky less than ten thousand miles away from the ash insect Island, which startled the people. However, the starlight radar did not find it at such a close range. If the other party opened fire, the resource station might suffer a devastating attack.

    All of a sudden, the whole resource station entered the highest combat state. The defense was opened, the weapons were activated, and the warship was launched. Even the Dragon King warship was transferred.

    But what makes people wonder is that the other side did not attack, just quietly suspended, no movement, as if waiting for something.

    Fortunately, bennard was cautious and did not start immediately. When yunmengsi came, he knew that the other party was coming to negotiate.

    As soon as the picture turns, a warship is flying out of the ash insect island and approaching the pyramid quickly.

    Bennard has a dignified look. He thinks yunmengsi is too bold to go to negotiate alone. He knows that the three emperors are strong in Rongyuan. Once the other party turns over, the situation will be extremely dangerous.

    However, he is just a resource station master, and has no right to manage yunmengsi. To some extent, he is also under the control of yunmengsi. He knows that this woman is as intelligent as a fox, and she must have her own plans.

    At this time, there are only yunmengsi and a pilot in the small warship. Her eyes are fixed on the pyramids in the starry sky. The closer she is, the more heavy her heart is.

    The pyramid is too big, like a mountain, standing quietly in the starry sky. The whole body is dark, and the surface emits cold metallic luster. It is towering and mysterious, giving people great pressure.

    Stop

    Suddenly, Yunmeng thought deeply.

    The warship stopped immediately. It was just in the middle of the pyramid and the ash insect island. Yunmengsi''s eyes had become flat again. He looked at the pyramid quietly without any movement.

    At this time, the whole starry sky seems to be quiet, and the soldiers on the warships of the shelter city hold their breath and stare nervously at the mysterious pyramid.

    As time passed by, it seemed that there was a sound of tick tock ringing in all people''s hearts. People''s hearts were floating and irritable, and many people''s forehead was sweating.

    Even Barnard''s palm holding the armrest was a piece of sweat. There was no movement from the other side. What was this going to do? Since the negotiation did not come out.

    Yunmengsi seems not to be in a hurry at all. He breathes steadily and his eyes are calm. He looks at the pyramid through the wide front window of the warship. There is no sense of anxiety or going forward at all.

    For ten minutes, a lot of people are almost stretched out, and they are even a little weak. Ten minutes are usually very short, but at this time in the starry sky, it seems like the past year is hard to stand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a wave came, and the pyramid, which had not been moving, finally moved. A triangle was opened on the tower, and a incandescent light was emitted. Then a small warship flew out from it to meet yunmengsi''s warship.

    "Come out! The other side has a warship coming out! "

    Suddenly, countless people on the side of the shelter City screamed with excitement in their eyes. The other party sent someone out to explain that they really wanted to talk, or they would have fired directly.

    Yunmengsi''s hand behind her back moved her fingers slightly, and a glimmer of joy flashed through her eyes,

    this is her victory!

    The other party originally wanted to press people first, and wanted her to talk inside the pyramid of the other party, but yunmengsi changed her decision.

    No!

    She stopped on the way to tell the other party that if she wanted to talk, she would come and talk. She wanted her to get on the boat and not talk. In any case, she could not let the other party take the initiative.

    The other party''s silent appearance on huichong island is to give the asylum city a strong hand and take the initiative in the negotiation. But who is yunmengsi and how can the three emperors palace lead the way.

    Bennard breathed a slow breath, and his eyes flashed with joy. His back was sweating through just now.

    Standing in the hall, Xie Yuqiu, a fairy in white who also watched this scene, flashed a trace of admiration in her eyes. As a woman, she still admired yunmengsi very much.

    Want to know who''s on the other side?

    It was the palace of the three emperors, which had ruled over the whole land for thousands of years. Yunmengsi was just a very ordinary practitioner of physical state. He was not humble and arrogant in the face of the three emperors'' palace, but also let the three emperors'' palace yield.

    She knew in her heart that she could not be so indifferent!

    Standing beside Xie Yuqiu, Han Ruoshui is also filled with admiration in his eyes. No wonder he doesn''t feel a little bit about me. The women around him are so excellent.

    The speed of the warship is very fast, almost only a minute or two before it flies to yunmengsi''s warship and looks at it opposite.

    Yunmengsi saw the people in the other warship through the wide transparent window, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. One of the other warships was also looking at himself.

    The man was dressed in a white embroidered robe with a gold ribbon tied around his waist. His blue hair was straight and straight. He only tied a bunch of gold wire behind his head. His face was like white jade and his eyes were like stars. His temperament was ethereal, like a handsome young man.

    Look at the age of only 30 years old, a pair of eyes but seems to be the eternal star sky, the light look at the cloud dream thought, without a trace of emotion.

    Snow emperor, the third emperor in the palace of three emperors.

    Boom!

    At the next moment, the figure in the ship disappeared. Yunmengsi''s face changed. Suddenly, the man appeared in front of her.

    Although yunmengsi tried to keep calm, she was shocked by the sudden scene, and withdrew a step backward.

    Snow emperor''s cold and merciless face finally loosened a trace, moved back to a game, let him feel a little comfortable.

    If it was not for the forces that they needed to protect the city, they would have smashed yunmengsi company and warships with one hand. How could a small Xingjing warrior give them the power of the three emperors.

    Yunmengsi had calmed down again at this time, and her face was calm again. She looked at the snow emperor and bowed slightly and said:

    "yunmengsi has seen snow emperor in the shelter city!"

    She didn''t seem to be angry at Xuedi''s sudden fright, nor any anger or anger, nor was she afraid.

    Looking at yunmengsi, who was indifferent to salute him, for a while, the victory in his heart completely disappeared. He felt a sense of suffocation in his heart. He thought that he was in a better mood than a little girl.

    At this time, in a grand hall in the pyramid, there are three high platforms and three high palaces on three sides, among which two figures sit on the throne.

    A big man with red hair, red skin, flaming eyebrows and leopard eyes, his whole body was filled with fire elements, with a blazing breath, as if he were a god of fire, and his momentum was appalling.

    On the highest throne sat a very handsome middle-aged man with white hair and white clothes. His breath was obscure, as if he was an ordinary person, and could not feel a trace of breath. The whole person sat on the throne at will, with a trace of cynical smile on his face, as if he were a dandy.

    These two people are the other two great emperors of the three emperors'' palace. They are the second fire Emperor Li Tianxing and the eldest wind emperor fengwuji.

    They are looking at the painting on the hall, which is the scene of yunmengsi warship.

    "This time, the third one is too much to eat and is despised by a woman."

    All of a sudden, the wind showed a trace of playful smile on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    "When the emperor of fire heard the words, Hong said:" if I see anything, I will take them directly, and take them away at one stroke. Then we can deal with the holy dange. Why not be happy to play with the twists and turns! "

    The emperor of fire, like his attributes, is as strong as fire, and likes to solve it by force if he is not moving. Therefore, the emperor Feng never sends him foreign affairs. All the things that appear are snow emperor, and he doesn''t like it. The emperor is only interested in fighting.

    The wind emperor has a more prosperous smile. He plays a small whirlwind around his finger, and says softly:

    Second, you must move your mind more, and you can not move to solve it by force. This world is not all solved by force, and it can not be solved without hands! "

    The emperor of fire frowned and a burning fire was spewed out in his nose. He said:

    boss, I just think you are too grinded. How easy to solve this matter. Three times, five times and two, all have been cleaned up. I don''t believe that you can''t clean up the land with your strength now! "

    The wind stopped with endless fingers, and the whirlwind was spinning rapidly among his fingers. His eyes slowly looked at the emperor of fire and said slowly:

    old man, you are expanding! I just got a treasure to break through to level 8 of Rongyuan. Don''t say that the strong man in the asylum city is not sure to deal with it. The San Dan Pavilion and Landro merchants are not what we can despise. You think we can hold it up! "

    "I......"

    the emperor of fire had a stagnant face and pressed down the words below.

    The emperor seemed to be unrestrained, and a smile seemed to speak well. Only he knew how terrible and ferocious the boss was.

    "Low key... We must find allies now, or the broken land will not be back in our hands!"

    The wind emperor wind infinite eyes again moved to the picture, fingers played with the whirlwind again, the voice changed languidly, slowly said.

    Snow emperor eyes deep congealed to see cloud dream thinking for a while before light way:

    you are very good

    "Thank you snow emperor praise!"

    Cloud dream thought face expression is indifferent not to be arrogant slightly a nod, expresses the gratitude and then faces snow emperor to open the door to see the mountain path:

    do not know Snow emperor moves what is the matter

    Snow emperor looked at the cloud dream and thought: "br >

    we have a message that you should be interested in?"

    "You mean, is the holy Dane ready to deal with us?" said yunmengsi with a smile

    "You know?"

    Snow emperor finally appeared a little fluctuation, with some surprise to see the cloud dream thinking.

    "If snow emperor said this news, we really knew it!"

    Snow emperor felt a little bit stagnant in his heart. He found that the conversation was once again mastered by this woman. His eyes were very heavy and he looked at yunmengsi and said:

    do you know that you are in a big trouble

    Yunmengsi smiled and said:

    br > I don''t think snow emperor said such a crisis! We can hold him down in these years, and we can hold them down in the future! "

    "Arrogance, ignorance!"

    "The snow emperor flashed a little anger in his eyes and whispered:" the holy dange has sent two level 8 elders of Rongyuan from hanramo to the broken land area. At most, it will reach the broken land area for three months. Do you think you can stop it? With your strong man of the highest level of eight! "

    Yunmeng thought heart suddenly sink, this news really let her heart shock, the worst situation really appeared.

    The San dange was so big that he sent two strong men with eight levels of financial yuan. In addition, the one who had previously made the move was probably three. Only one person in tennonia could not stop.

    , moreover, the three emperors have even cleaned up the power of the state of the city, which made her more frightened. It seems that the three emperors have been secretly investigating the sheltered city recently.

    Snow emperor saw the shock of Yunmeng thought, finally showed a smile in his eyes, which is the rhythm of negotiation!

    However, what surprised him was that yunmengsi was calming down quickly. She looked at the snow emperor and said:

    thank you for the news. However, I don''t know why snow emperor told us the news. It seems that we have no relationship with the three emperors palace to this extent

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    Snow emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that a little girl would be so difficult to deal with. He was oppressed and depressed in his heart. He lost interest in saying more. His breath gradually rose and his face was completely cold. He said:

    "of course, you helped Yue Feng counter judge to drive away the subordinate forces of our three emperors'' palace. This time, our three emperors'' palace came back to the broken land area and should have dealt with you!"

    "But relatively speaking, Shengdan Pavilion is the culprit, so I have to deal with the Shengdan Pavilion. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us and follow the arrangement of our three emperors'' palaces, we can help you defeat the Shengdan Pavilion. I can cancel all the previous enmities!"

    Yunmengsi smelled the words and looked at the snow emperor. A little sarcasm flashed through her eyes and said with a smile:

    "is that all?"

    "Of course not! After that, the forces of your city of refuge must withdraw completely from the land fragmentation region and hand over the traitor of Yuefeng! "

    Snow emperor''s face is colder, his eyes are cold, and he looks at Yunmeng coldly and thinks:

    "those who dare to betray our three emperors'' palace must die!"

    The smile on yunmengsi''s face is even more prosperous. The jade hand gently curls up her hair, and the breath of incomparable charm emanates. Even if the snow emperor looks at yunmengsi at this time, there is a trace of color in the bottom of her eyes. This woman is such a wonderful figure. Her heart has not moved for hundreds of years.

    If you are familiar with yunmengsi, you will know how terrible yunmengsi is at this time. I am afraid that he has betrayed the other party to death in his heart.

    Yunmeng Sijiao said with a smile:

    "Lord Xuedi, it doesn''t seem to be much better than our fight against Shengdan Pavilion. Why do you think we should agree to form an alliance with you?"

    Snow emperor looked at yunmengsi coldly, as if to see a fool in general, with pity in his eyes, and said faintly:

    "good! You still want benefits. Are your lives not good? If you cooperate with us, you can still survive. What you lose is business. If Santander moves, you will be uprooted. None of you will want to live! "

    However, yunmengsi was more smiling and said: "it''s very simple. If we shake hands with the Shengdan Pavilion now and give up the broken land, I''m afraid the Shengdan Pavilion won''t be dead chasing, and we''d better give some benefits! It seems more cost-effective to cooperate with the three emperors! "

    The snow emperor''s face was suddenly cold, his eyes suddenly shot out, looking at Yunmeng and Thinking:

    "then you are rejecting our three emperors palace!"

    Yunmengsi''s face suddenly turned cold and said in a deep voice:

    "if the three emperors'' palace is such a condition, you can think that I am refusing!"

    Boom!

    A terrible breath rushed out of Xuedi, as if a terrible storm broke out. In an instant, the warship was shattered into thousands of pieces. The pilot was crushed and scattered with the fragments of the warship before he even uttered a scream.

    Yunmengsi''s body was stiff, and she felt a sense of terror enveloping her, as if the huge pressure of water was pressing her from all directions to burst her life. She clenched her teeth and insisted.

    "No! The other side is going to do it! Prepare to fire "

    in the resource station, Barnard saw that the warship collapsed and yunmengsi was trapped in the starry sky by Xuedi, as if he had been pinched by his neck and could not move at all. His face suddenly changed and his hands were raised high.

    But his hand suddenly stopped in mid air.

    Yunmengsi is in the hands of the other party at this time. If he orders to attack, yunmengsi will surely die. Moreover, the other party is the strong one of Rongyuan, and there are more than one of them. However, once the war starts, it is afraid that these forces are not enough to give people cold teeth.

    Xie Yuqiu''s face also changed dramatically, with anxiety and worry in his eyes. However, she sent the news from Bijing. If something happened to yunmengsi, she, the messenger, would be hated by all the people in the shelter city. Especially, if he came back, how would he tell him.

    Moreover, she didn''t want to do anything about it. There were three powerful people in the three emperors'' palace. Not to mention three, even one was enough to destroy the present power of the city of refuge.

    The shelter City side one by one extremely angry, but no command, no one moved, can only clench the teeth, eyes angry fire.

    Snow emperor coldly looked at Yunmeng and thought:

    "now do you know where you are wrong? Ants like people dare to refuse our three emperors palace

    Although yunmengsi can''t move and her bones are going to be broken, she is extremely calm. She looks at Xuedi calmly and says with difficulty:

    "do you think I will come alone?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Snow emperor suddenly eyes a sink, cold voice asks a way.

    Suddenly, his body was stiff, a strong palpitation rose in his heart, his pupil suddenly enlarged, and his eyes burst out with strong fear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    In the pyramidal hall, the wind emperor was playing with whirlwind on his fingers. Seeing that the snow emperor actually started, the smile on his face had disappeared, and he shook his head slightly:

    "the third brother is less and more tired. When he talks about a verdict, he still uses force, and the strong one is not as determined as a little girl!"

    The fire emperor''s eyes flashed with fierce light:

    "boss, these mole ants just don''t clean up. They dare to refuse our three emperor''s palace. Teach them a lesson and let them know their identity. They can live only if they are obedient and obedient."

    "Alas

    The wind emperor some speechless shook his head, a trace of bitter smile on his face.

    Feng Wuji felt a little tired, and he found that his two brothers were really not enough to succeed, but more than defeated. At most, he could only be a thug. He was afraid that he didn''t have to think about it at all.

    It''s no wonder that the shattering land area has turned into such a situation in recent years. Twelve emperors and thirty-six kings were sold by Shengdan Pavilion, which easily drove their three emperors'' palaces out of the shattering land area.

    It seems that they are the result of their own laissez faire. In the future, they will have to work hard. Otherwise, the three emperors'' palace is afraid to cut off its financial resources and have no way to survive.

    Is Santander so easy to deal with? If it''s so easy to deal with, he won''t bother to find the people in the city of refuge to form an alliance.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the wind emperor''s eyes changed, his fingers flicked, and the whirlwind of his fingertips flew out, tearing out a crack in the space, rushing into the void and disappearing.

    But the wind emperor had already sat up straight. At this time, the wind emperor seemed to change suddenly. His lazy and slow expression disappeared, and became extremely fierce. Like the emperor of heaven, he gave out a terrible breath. The fire emperor felt the change of the wind emperor, and his face suddenly changed, and his eyes flashed with horror.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shakes, the wind emperor has disappeared on the throne.

    "Not good!"

    The fire emperor also responded at this time, suddenly moved his body and disappeared in the hall.

    Snow emperor was stiff and frightened in his eyes. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move at all, as if his whole body was trapped in the void, desperate and helpless.

    He suddenly raised an idea in his heart. Before yunmengsi was fixed by himself, I was afraid it was the same feeling!

    Suddenly, his neck was cold, and a cold palm caught his neck. For a moment, he was excited, and his hair was all up. A fear of death rose in his heart, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.

    "No, I don''t want to die! Open it for me

    Snow emperor is afraid, but how he is willing to, crazy roar, the whole body really yuan surging, want to break through this terrible will of the town.

    But the next moment, that cold hand was tight, his whole body was like boiling water pot was poured into cold water, instantly stopped boiling, the galloping Qi and blood was like frozen magma, the spirit was trapped by a net, the whole body had lost contact.

    At this time, he seemed to be a wandering soul out of the body, and could not do anything.

    It''s over

    Snow emperor''s heart is dark, he seems to feel that death has come.

    "Stop it!"

    Just at this time, a sudden burst of shouts came over. It seemed that he had injected some strength into the snow emperor. He finally recovered a trace of consciousness. He saw that the wind emperor was coming, and a big hand was catching him.

    "Boss, help me!"

    Snow emperor anxious to send out a call for help, but at this time he did not make any sound.

    The wind emperor looked at the black armor man who appeared behind the snow emperor with one hand holding the snow emperor''s neck. His eyes were startled. The other party appeared quietly behind the snow emperor. He didn''t even notice it, which made him palpitating.

    If the other party can get close to the third, he may be able to get close to himself. If he breaks through the attack, even if he can''t catch him.

    However, at this time, he had no idea. He had to save the third one.

    Wind emperor, the fastest is speed. In an instant, a big hand envelops the snow emperor and the black shadow man, grabbing it like a huge eagle claw, and the space collapses under the claw.

    All of a sudden, the black man suddenly turned his face to look at him and started to do it. A touch of black light flashed across the sky, as if it was a star burst.

    "Instant shadow chop!"

    "Cleft empty claw!"

    Wind Wuji''s eyes change, suddenly the force of wind element condenses, and the Giant Claw faces the cold light.

    Bang!

    A roar, a shock in the void, a strong gas explosion in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    Feng Di''s whole body flew back for a kilometer to stabilize his figure. His eyes were shocked and he looked down at his palm. There was a knife mark on the palm of his hand. The blood was flowing directly. A strange black yuan force condensed in the wound to prevent the wound from healing. He was crazy to drill towards his body, as if he were a poisonous snake.

    What a sharp knife

    The wind has no pole, eyes slightly a fan, the face appears dignified.

    Boom!

    The fire emperor''s body appeared beside Feng Wuji. He saw the wound on his palm at a glance, and his expression suddenly changed. He said in a startled voice:

    "boss, you are injured!"

    Others don''t know, but he knows that wind Wuji is practicing Tianfeng treasure body magic method. The strength of his body is beyond the realm. He is extremely strong, but he is actually cut by the other side.

    "Little injury!"

    All of a sudden, the wind hands a grip, the huge real yuan surging, instantly will the black gas grip broken, and then extended, the hand scar to the naked eye speed recovery.

    Tansnya, who holds snow emperor in one hand, looks slightly narrowed, and Feng Di''s toughness is beyond her imagination. Although her own knife is a casual blow, it is impossible for a strong person in level 8 of Rongyuan to take it so easily.

    Wind Wuji was only a cut in her hand, and then recovered. She estimated that there was not much confidence that could completely suppress the other side. She might have to work hard to win.

    "Deacon Yun, the strength of the other side is not weak. Once the war starts, I may not protect you. You are ready to return and leave as soon as you have a chance!"

    Tansnya spoke to yunmengsi around her.

    At this time, yunmengsi has returned to normal. She is protected by the real yuan cover of tanshinia, and is not afraid of the super cold in the starry sky. Hearing the voice of tanshinia, she nodded and quietly took out a return scroll from the storage bag.

    "I''ve met Feng Difeng Wuji in the next three emperors'' palace. I''ve been in a hurry just now. Please don''t misunderstand me if you dare to do it!"

    The wind has no pole to restore before the cloud light breeze light, looks to slightly a bow body, as if the person who just shot is not him in general.

    Tansnya can''t see the expression clearly under the mask, only a pair of dark red eyes looking at the wind is extremely strange, as if it is the pupil of the devil, which makes people feel palpitating.

    The fiery fire emperor''s back was cold at this time, and rarely did he make a sound.

    Although he is strong in nature, he is not stupid. Xuedi can''t avoid the other party''s attack. He is also useless. He can hurt the boss. His strength is not what he can deal with.

    At this time, he finally understood that it was no wonder that the other side was so crazy that he did not pay attention to the three emperors palace.

    Feng Wuji is very graceful. Seeing tanshinya''s silence, he is not angry. He then said:

    "my dear, the third brother did not mean to do anything. We are here to talk about alliance. We will never hurt the young lady''s heart. Can you let snow emperor go and we can sit down again and talk about cooperation?"

    With that, Feng Wuji, with a cool smile on his face, looked at tansnya waiting for the other party''s reply. He believed that the other side would judge the form. When the soldiers of the santange were pressing on the border, the other side would never dare to quarrel with them in the palace of the three emperors.

    Tanshinya did not speak out, but looked at yunmengsi. She was only responsible for making a move. Yunmengsi was responsible for the negotiation. If she wanted to fight, she would fight. If she wanted to withdraw, she would withdraw.

    Yunmengsi moved slightly and floated out of the back of stannia. She looked at Feng Wuji and gave a slight salute. She was not humble or arrogant, and said:

    "Lord fengwuji, even if we are going to negotiate, we are here, but Xuedi suddenly attacks, destroys our warships, destroys our soldiers, and threatens this deacon with force. Can I understand that you have no intention to talk to you?"

    Feng Wuji''s eyes fell on yunmengsi''s face and even showed a trace of appreciation. She bowed down gracefully and said:

    "miss yunmengsi, I apologize to you again for the rudeness of three. Since the three emperors'' Palace said it was cooperation, naturally we came with sincerity of cooperation!"

    Then, the smile on Feng Wuji''s face disappeared and became more serious and said:

    "however, what we want to see is that you are the real speaker who protects the city of Di, and you only send a deacon. Isn''t it disrespectful to our three emperors palace?"

    The wind is very serious, and suddenly a strong and huge breath came over, as if it was a terrible star storm.

    However, tansnya was slightly moved, blocking in front of Yunmeng thinking, and suddenly scattered the breath of the wind, and almost both of them were slightly shocked.

    The light in Feng Wuji''s eyes is becoming more and more bright. He has determined that the strength of the other side is absolutely the same as that of himself, and he has a faint sense of threat. He seems to be a poisonous snake, but a sudden attack is absolutely terrible.

    Seeing that stannia has such respect for yunmengsi, it shows that in the other side''s forces, there is definitely not only a strong Tansnia, but also a more powerful person. Otherwise, a strong person at level 8 of the grand syncretism won''t be so willing to obey the orders of a small generation of transformation environment.

    Feng Wuji has more confidence in this cooperation!

    Shengdan Pavilion, you have to pay for your arrogance, my wind is not so good calculation!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    Yunmengsi hears the speech, but the heart suddenly shakes.

    The three emperors'' palace has more information about the city than she imagined. It seems that the hands of many parties have been extended long enough to know the existence of the city Lord.

    She can''t help but think that among the members of the hidden emperor in the city of refuge, there may be some writing from the palace of the three emperors. It''s really not difficult to get the information from the spirits of the members by their means.

    What they have been worried about is going to happen. The shelter city will be exposed!

    The reason why they have been hiding behind the bloody sword Alliance for these years is that they don''t want some forces to pay attention to the shelter city. After all, they are still very weak now and can not withstand the big waves. They have to take time to develop, so they have to keep a low profile everywhere. Now they are exposed. For a while, yunmengsi is a little uneasy.

    Yunmengsi really experienced the storm, and she quickly stabilized her mind and looked at the wind Wuji with a calm face:

    "Lord fengwuji, I think you may have misunderstood that we are not in charge of the small broken land area. I am responsible for all the affairs of the business alliance of the sheltered City, and I can make the decision. Therefore, I think there is nothing wrong with my coming to discuss it!"

    Wind Wuji heart slightly move, it seems that their guess is right, the other side behind the great power.

    He did arrest some members of the secret department, but what shocked him was that he could not search the souls of these people. Once they were forcibly searched, they immediately became idiots.

    Moreover, each of these people had a strong sense, and torture could not produce much useful information. This shocked him. What kind of forces could cultivate people with such will, so he decided to form an alliance with the city of refuge.

    Feng Wuji''s eyes fell on yunmengsi''s face and said slowly:

    "so it is. It seems that we have misunderstood it. In this case, I would like to ask deacon Yun to let go of the third younger brother, and we will discuss it again. This time, I will talk directly with deacon Yun!"

    Yunmengsi was slightly stunned, and then her heart was bright. She was afraid that the other party knew the situation. The reason why fengwuji said that was to give both sides a step down, the purpose was to snow emperor.

    Just give it or not?

    Is it to use Xuedi to threaten the cooperation of the other party, or to let Xuedi go? Once the snow emperor is released, the other party has a strong one. Once he starts to move, he is afraid that Tanzania will be even more unstoppable.

    However, yunmengsi''s eyes flashed slightly, and she looked at Feng Wuji: "it was a misunderstanding, that is, it is OK to release people. However, one of our personnel was killed and injured, and one of the warships was lost. What do you think of Feng Wuji?"

    "How many ants are dead

    Fire emperor finally press Nai not to live, smell speech immediately angry voice to shout a way.

    However, Feng Wuji suddenly stopped the fire emperor with a wave of his hand. His face regained his indifferent smile and said:

    "this is our fault and should be compensated!"

    With that, he moved his hand, and there was a jade bottle in his hand. Looking at yunmengsi, he said with a smile:

    "this is a bottle of five level Dan medicine pulse washing pill. If Miss Yun takes it, it can improve your blood level. Now, miss a''s blood vessel should be able to be upgraded to s blood vessel, which is worth enough to make up for your loss!"

    "Boss, how can this be done? It''s a five level Chinese medicine. It''s priceless!"

    The fire emperor hears speech immediately facial expression a change, say urgently.

    Wind Wuji suddenly looked at him, the light in his eyes flashed, and the fire emperor instantly extinguished the fire, and did not dare to say a word more.

    Wind Wuji this just hand move, in the hand Dan medicine immediately toward cloud dream to think to float.

    Yunmengsi smell speech, eyes slightly move, change the potential level of drug shelter city is not without, but the value is too high.

    Her potential reaches a level. If she wants to upgrade to s level, she needs S-level potential enhancing potion.

    A bottle of S-level potential potion in PIU city is the lowest, which is also 100000 crystal coins. However, the success rate is only 30%, while the top-notch S-level potential promotion potion with the success rate of 90% reaches nearly one million crystal coins.

    As a high-level shelter City, yunmengsi is not a problem to buy S-level weak product promotion medicament, but the success rate is too low, and only 30%. So she has not bought it. Instead, she focuses on the strong and the best promotion drugs.

    Feng Wuji even took out a bottle of five level medium-sized pulse washing pills. Although it could not be compared with strong products and top-notch products, it was worth 3.4 million crystal coins, with a 50% success rate. Maybe she could make a breakthrough in one fell swoop.

    However, who is yunmengsi? There are also many five level pills in her hand. Looking at the pills in front of her, she is only slightly surprised. Then she regains her calmness. When she moves her hand, she puts the pills in the storage bag.

    According to its value is completely enough to make up for the meteorite lost, in fact, the loss does not matter, mainly to find face, so she did not care too much!

    Feng Wuji''s eyes have been looking at yunmengsi all the time, and her eyes are just a little moving. She even restores her calmness and puts away the pills at will.

    He felt that he had guessed right. The other side''s power was not small. Otherwise, a small transformation state would never be so calm to the fifth level pills.

    "Yes, the matter has been uncovered. The negotiation will continue and the people will be released!"After yunmengsi started taking pills, he looked at tanshinia.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    Ye Xi looked at di Ping, but he was still. He seemed to be scared and silly. Suddenly, he burst into joy in his eyes. It seemed that he had seen Di Ping smashed under her sword.

    "Die!"

    In his eyes, the sword in his hand slashed violently, and the huge sword Gang slashed wildly toward Di Ping.

    Boom!

    At this time, dipin suddenly changed. A huge and terrifying breath rushed out of him, like a giant dragon. The breath went straight to the sky, and the huge array of powerful powers shook.

    "This is......

    Yexi felt the huge atmosphere, and her face suddenly changed. She felt a strong sense of fear rising in her heart. For a moment, she wanted to escape. She felt that this was not a human being, but a terrible monster, which made her afraid.

    But then, she suddenly showed fear in her eyes. She felt that everything around her was frozen and slowed down. She saw that her sword gang was flying like a snail. It seemed that she had entered the slow space-time.

    Bang!

    The next moment, the space is like a mirror, everything is back to normal, as if everything was just an illusion, but suddenly the whole body of cold hair are up, fear in the heart instantly burst.

    In her eyes, there was a twinkle and a rapid amplification.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sword Gang suddenly broke, and the rainbow light flashed to her chest.

    Yexi''s eyes were afraid and wanted to hide, but in any case, she couldn''t hide. Under the illusion, it seemed that her body and spirit were separated.

    Poof!

    The sound of a sharp blade into the flesh sounded, so real and clear in the night, as if in a silent room.

    Yexi suddenly opened her fear in her eyes, and she screamed in horror:

    "no!"

    Then, she felt a strong pain from her heart, like lightning to the whole body, all of a sudden numbness.

    He was blocking Rex''s shadow and felt the terrible breath behind him. He was shocked and looked at the past suddenly. In a moment, his eyes burst out with astonishment.

    "It''s impossible?"

    What did she see? At this time, the witch shadow felt as if she was dreaming. She even saw Yexi''s chest pierced by a dark gold spear, nailed to the void, and the other end of the spear was the young man who she thought was a liar.

    Diping''s eyes were flat, and he carried Yexi with a gun in one hand. Yexi was too careless. If she was careful, she might not be shocked by the spirit of Diping for a moment, but it was enough for Diping to kill her.

    The five level strong five Yuan Dragon gun is simply tailored for Diping. It can give full play to the power of his five elements immortal body. One shot breaks Yexi''s attack, penetrates her body and nails her into the void.

    "What''s going on, how can this happen?"

    All the people of dark moon spirit were shocked. This scene was so sudden that they all thought that he would die. However, he was so powerful that he nailed Yexi in the air.

    Yingyue holds the remnant blade, and her face is full of panic. It seems that she can''t see this scene in front of her eyes.

    Rex saw this scene, and his eyes also burst into shock. He did not expect that dipin was so strong that he could hit Yexi with one blow, which was beyond his imagination.

    "Ah

    At this time, Mu Ling and Li Zhi finally reacted to each other and immediately gave out a scream with fear in their eyes.

    Rex also reacts. He suddenly drinks and cuts out his long sword. The furious thunder and lightning sword Gang immediately cuts the uncontrollable thorn array to pieces, and the violent sword Gang attacks the sorcery shadow.

    The shadow of the sorcerer also reflected from the fright, suddenly turned back, a crescent stick in his hand, and an incandescent light column rushed to Rex.

    Boom!

    The huge roar sounds, and the sky explodes with energy. The sword gang and incandescent light column smash in the sky at the same time, and the witch shadow shoots backward and pours at di Ping.

    "Take your life!"

    The Sorcerer''s face is ferocious, like a fierce ghost, and his eyes are full of crazy killing opportunities, as if to swallow and strip Di Ping alive.

    "Go back

    Di Ping felt the terrible breath of the witch shadow. His eyes coagulated, and he suddenly shook the spear. He threw Yexi out and ran into the witch shadow.

    Wu Ying suddenly reached out to catch Ye Xi. In the next moment, her body suddenly flashed towards one side.

    Di Ping''s eyes were suddenly stagnant. He didn''t expect that the Sorcerer''s shadow was not attacking him, but to save people. He was very angry. He just wanted to catch up with him, but he stopped again. There were shepherds and Lizzie behind him. He couldn''t leave at all.

    "Leave people behind!"

    At this time, Rex also rushed over, and with a roar of rage, he cut out a sword toward the witch shadow, and the lightning sword was as fast as lightning and chopped at the witch shadow.

    If the shadow of this sword can''t be picked up, I''m afraid that she and Yexi can''t survive. Rex is not Diping. Jiangang is so terrible.

    However, Wu Ying didn''t mean to stop at all. He didn''t pay any attention to the sword gang.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, there was a burst of space, and a map appeared behind the wizard shadow, just blocking the sword gang. Suddenly, there was a roar, and the array pictures were broken one after another, but the sword gang was also broken.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    Rex did not expect the other side to block his own attack with the array, his eyes flashing with anger, a small array even repeatedly blocked himself.

    Seeing that the shadow of the witch has already shot out a kilometer figure, he shook off the impact energy with a sword, and he was ready to catch up with him once he moved.

    Wheezing...

    just at this time, countless cold moon blades in the sky fluttered towards Rex, and the terrible power tore up the sky and made a terrible scream.

    "Break it for me!"

    Rex roared, the sword in his hand cut down the sky, the moon blade, the sky roared, a group of explosions exploded in the sky, thunder and lightning danced wildly, the whole array was shaking violently.

    "Die... Die!"

    In the leizhen hub, dark Yan''s eyes spew fire like crazy roaring. The energy and the true element seem to flow towards the big array uncontrollably. The three stars in the sky are more and more bright, which makes the heaven and earth shine like the day.

    In the big array, the cold light moon blade seems to roll inexhaustible to Rex, and its terrifying power makes people feel palpable.

    Under the influence of chaotic space, Diping protected the herdsmen and Lizhi. Under the influence of chaos, the moon blade attack was useless to them. They seemed to be watching the battle in another space.

    When did Mu Ling and Li Zhi see such a big war, or are they so close? Looking at the cold light and moon blade can''t hurt them, they are no longer afraid. On the contrary, their excited pretty faces turn red and their eyes are full of blazing fire.

    Rex was really on fire this time, and his hand was merciless. The sword gang was full of thunder and lightning, and the sword Gang tore up the array, and the array collapsed under the sword gang. The whole array was shaking violently and almost broke.

    The dark flame seven orifices in the Dazhen hub are bleeding. She looks like a devil. She is about to run out of oil. The lamp is dry. Rex is so terrible that she can''t hold the big array.

    "Dark flame, open ten thousand stars, cut off the array!"

    At this time, the voice of the witch''s shadow explodes in his mind. At this time, the dark flame doesn''t oppose at all. Instead, he roars wildly:

    "open... Kaiwanxing cuts off the array, and I want to kill them!"

    Di Ping watched the battle line crumble under Rex''s attack, almost to the edge of collapse. He didn''t make a move to let Rex vent. This trip to the secret place, Rex was extremely subdued, and he needed a hearty battle to vent his anger.

    In addition, he also wanted to let the shepherd see the battle of the strong, which would help her to improve her realm in the future.

    What is the courage of an expert in art? What he said is the mentality of Diping at this time, but this mentality almost made him suffer a great loss.

    all of a sudden, a roar was heard. Dipin looked at the sky unexpectedly, and saw that the clouds were rolling and the electric light was flashing. The giant trees were shaking violently, and the leaves were making a huge noise, as if a storm was coming.

    All of a sudden, columns of light rose from one building group to the sky and connected them with the three satellites, forming a huge array.

    "This... This is wan... Star chopping Jue array!"

    Looking at this scene, the remnant blade suddenly shocked, and then his face turned pale, his eyes burst into fright, and his voice trembled, as if he could not believe the facts in front of him.

    "What? Ten thousand stars cut off the array

    Yingyue was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she was shocked in her eyes, pale, and almost fell down. Her face was in despair and she murmured: "how can Laozu open a ten thousand star chopping array...... how can I open a 10000 star chopping array!"

    Looking at this scene, Diping felt a palpitation in his heart. He felt a strong palpitation. The formation in the sky made him feel the threat of death, especially the light column rising from the sky, which always made him feel extremely uncomfortable.

    His spirit surging, forced to break through the array, looking at the light column which soared to the sky.

    "How could that happen?"

    Just one eye, his eyes suddenly widened, there was horror in his eyes, and then his divine sense turned to another light column, and then to another. Every time he looked at each one, his face became ugly, and gradually turned blue, and his eyes were filled with angry murders.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    Emperor ship, magic guard and Xuanfeng two people have been under several games, Li Chang has gradually seen no meaning.

    He would like to know what happened to dipin and their entry into the star moon?

    Did you get the permission of the dark moon spirit clan Presbyterian to open the secret realm? However, in his opinion, the other party would not agree. It''s a bit unreliable to run to someone else''s ancestral star to open another''s secret place!

    Isn''t this a bully?

    The more he thought about Li Chang, the more he could not settle down. He found that his state of mind was not as good as the two Dharma states. But the problem was that he was really worried that his baby daughter could be down there. What if something happened?

    Just at this time, suddenly, the sky was shaking, and the whole harbor was shaking.

    The emperor''s warship also trembled. Li Chang''s face suddenly changed. He felt a terrible breath coming from the wave. Suddenly, he moved to the warship''s porthole and looked at the planet.

    Xuanfeng and Mengwei came to the window almost at the same time. When they looked through the window, their eyes suddenly changed. They saw that the three satellites around the planet had formed a Pinyin shape, which sent a thrilling light to the star and landed on the moon star.

    And then came the moon, and then the stars.

    "My God! It''s a real fight! "

    Li Chang''s mind was shocked, and then he suddenly reacted, looked at the two magic guards and cried out in a hurry:

    "hurry up, prepare for the battle, the enemy may be about to attack us soon!"

    However, the two magic guards did not move. They looked outward and said slowly:

    "it''s coming!"

    "What?"

    Li Chang was suddenly stunned. He also looked at the past, but his face turned pale in an instant, and his sweat rolled out like a slurry.

    At this time, the emperor''s warship was surrounded by thousands of soldiers'' weapons. In the void, more than a dozen strong people of Rongyuan power were Ling Li. Huge will enveloped the emperor''s ship, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.

    "It''s over. We can''t stop so many fusion States!"

    Li Chang''s eyes were a little desperate.

    Magic guard and Xuanfeng two people look at Li Chang so afraid of the appearance, two people look at one eye, but show a smile.

    "Brother Li, don''t worry, they can''t come in!"

    Xuanfeng some can''t bear, or make a voice to Li Chang said.

    "My God!"

    Li Changyi slapped his forehead and said: "brother Xuanfeng, you''re kidding. The other party has a star gun. Now that the power stove is closed, the defense system can''t resist the bombardment of the other party''s stargun!"

    "Don''t worry they won''t, class six battleships, they are reluctant to be smashed, still want to capture it!"

    "The people inside will surrender immediately, or we will destroy the warship!"

    Sure enough, a majestic voice was heard in the warship, and a huge figure stood over the front window of the warship, staring at the three people of Lichang coldly.

    "Come in if you have the ability. It''s impossible to go out!"

    It seems that this is a very suitable language for him to learn from the star.

    "Looking for death!"

    The strong man in the middle of Rongyuan seems to have been challenged and challenged. In his eyes, he shoots out a chance to kill. He roars, and a sword appears in his hand and suddenly cuts at Xuanfeng.

    Boom!

    A powerful Dao gang was cut on the front window of the warship. The light of the warship flashed. A blue light shield blocked the attack of the other side and shattered the sword gang.

    The warship didn''t even shake. The defense of the class-6 battleship was not what he, an intermediate strong man of Rongyuan, could chop.

    Xuanfeng once again despised the vertical middle finger, and then even calmly picked up a glass of wine, as if ready to see the other side playing tricks.

    The strong man of Rongyuan middle rank finally got angry, and he said in a rage:

    "give me all your hands, break the warship''s defense, and I will tear them into pieces!"

    All of a sudden, more than a dozen Rongyuan strongmen launched attacks one after another, and all the swords fell on the warship. All of a sudden, the light on the warship flashed, and a light shield steadily blocked the attack of more than ten Rongyuan strongmen.

    When Li Chang saw this scene, his eyes were shocked. The emperor''s warship was so strong that the attack of so many Rongyuan strongmen could not shake the warship''s defense. The power furnace was still not opened. If the power furnace was turned on, the defense would not be more terrible.

    It took a few minutes for more than a dozen Rongyuan strongmen to cut down, and then the warship defense changed. However, after a few minutes, they could not break the defense.

    Li Chang also gradually let go of his mind. Seeing that the other side was so persistent, he really wanted a warship, otherwise he would have been shelled. However, he was worried about what happened to Diping. The three of them have been looking at the planet below intentionally or unintentionally.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky is another earthquake, they saw the stars, a line of light into the sky, unexpectedly formed a huge array.

    "What a terrible map!"

    Li Chang felt a strong throb when he looked at the map, which was more than 100000 li away. However, the breath from the array also made him afraid."It seems that brother Di has become so powerful that he has forced out all the unique skills of the other side."

    Xuanfeng looked at the sky terror array slowly falling towards the interior of the planet, and his eyes showed a blazing ray of light.

    "Ah! These people have stopped attacking! "

    Li Chang suddenly found that the more than a dozen Rongyuan strongmen who had just attacked the warship had disappeared.

    "No, they''re going to fire!"

    All of a sudden, Li Chang''s eyes swept, and he saw that a huge star gun in the distance was lighting up slowly, and the energy was surging. It seemed that the sun was blazing and terrible, and the huge muzzle pointed at the imperial warship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    Lichang was suddenly covered with cold. How terrible was the level six stargun. There were only three starguns in this starship harbor. Without the power stove, it was impossible to block this round of bombardment.

    "Go! Get out of the ship, we can''t stop it

    Li Chang suddenly reacts to come over, a face of panic a flash, came to Xuanfeng two people side, grabbed two people to prepare to take two people to leave.

    However, Xuanfeng held Li Chang''s way:

    "it''s too late for brother Li to leave now, and the space has been locked. You can''t tear away the void!"

    Li Chang was stunned, and then his face turned pale. He suddenly sat down on the chair and murmured in despair:

    "it''s over, it''s over. I knew I couldn''t enter the Starship port. You just don''t believe it. It''s all over now!"

    Li Chang''s natural talent is ordinary. It is difficult for him to cultivate himself to the present state. So he cherishes his life and doesn''t want to die. But now he still hasn''t escaped death. Why is he so unwilling.

    "Don''t worry about dying!"

    Suddenly, Xuanfeng slapped him on the shoulder with a smile.

    "What!"

    Li Chang looked up at Xuanfeng with some confusion, but Xuanfeng was smiling and pointed to the way outside the window:

    "you see!"

    Li Changshun looked at Xuanfeng''s fingers, but at a glance, his eyes suddenly widened. He saw a light wave spreading away like a water wave. The speed was extremely fast, and it suddenly impacted on the huge stargun.

    The shield of the stargun broke like a bubble in an instant. In the next moment, the sky suddenly shook, a group of blazing light burst open, and the stargun exploded into fragments.

    "This... This is!"

    The whole person of Lichang was shocked, looking at this scene in horror, his lips were shaking, but he could not say a word.

    Boom!

    At this time, there were two more booms, and the other two starguns exploded.

    The Starship gun is condensing energy and is almost on the edge of firing. At this time, the explosion power is so terrible that it is even more terrible than the nuclear bomb. The strong shock wave diffuses out, and the star ship port collapses and explodes under the shock wave.

    In starship harbor, the dark moonling people screamed and fled in panic, but there were explosions everywhere. They ran there, and countless people were engulfed by flames.

    "What''s going on... What''s going on? Who attacked our weapon system?"

    Before commanding the attack warship Rongyuan intermediate strong person fear roar way.

    "It''s them. The wave just came from that warship!"

    At this time, a strong Rongyuan pointed to the imperial warship and roared in horror.

    "It''s them

    Rongyuan strong eyes suddenly shrink, eyes in a panic.

    Just now, this scene was so terrible that a wave destroyed the three starguns in starship harbor. You should know that the shield of stargun can resist the high-level attack of Rongyuan. How could it be broken in an instant.

    "Start the power furnace!"

    Magic guard a command, immediately intelligent system work, warship power furnace began to start.

    The power system of the warship lights up. The starting speed of the power furnace of the class 6 warship is fast enough, but it takes more than 10 seconds. Once it is started, it will become a star monster, and all its powers will be extremely terrible.

    "They are going to flee!"

    Suddenly, a strong man of dark moon spirit clan exclaimed.

    "Kill... Kill them, don''t let them escape!"

    At this time, Rongyuan''s middle-level strong men finally reacted. He roared wildly, waved his sword and rushed to the imperial ship, while the remaining ten Rongyuan strong men also responded, and burst out with crazy in their eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a terrible breath broke out from the warship. All of us were in a daze. Even Li Chang felt the terror, and his eyes were full of fear.

    "No...

    one by one, one by one, is imprisoned in the starry sky. In a moment, one by one, his eyes burst out with fear and screams of despair.

    Bang, bang, Bang...

    more than a dozen strong fusion elements suddenly exploded in the sky like fireworks, and a cloud of blood mist spread in the starry sky.

    "This... Is"

    Li Chang felt his hair burst, and a strong sense of fear rose from his heart. He looked at the blood mist in the starry sky in horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    It was a long time before Li Chang recovered. He swallowed his saliva stiffly. He slowly turned his head and looked at Xuanfeng and the magic guards. He carefully raised a finger and pointed it up. He said in a trembling voice:

    "the boat... There is still... Someone on board!"

    Xuanfeng and Maowei looked at Li Chang''s frightened appearance and laughed at each other. At first, they saw that Li Chang, who was also scared to death, might not be as good as Li Chang at this time. Finally, someone followed them.

    When Li Chang saw their expressions, his mouth suddenly closed, and his heart was shocked. There was a terror on the ship. It seemed that the breath was even more terrible than Lord Rex. What a state this was.

    Is it?

    Li Chang''s pupils dilated and his heart seemed to burst. He didn''t dare to think down. It was terrible.

    After the explosion of three starguns, the Starship harbor started a chain reaction, which exploded one after another. A group of flames exploded in the starry sky, and the strong shock wave hit. The imperial ship was like a ship in the tsunami, and it was shaking constantly. The debris like meteorite shot on the warship''s defense shield, causing a little ripple.

    The entire starship port is rapidly collapsing, and the explosion is spreading towards the position where the imperial warship stops. It seems that the entire starship port will be destroyed in less than ten seconds.

    However, at this time, Li Chang had calmed down, but he was not afraid. There was a terror on the ship. What could such an explosion do.

    Hum!

    The whole starship was shocked, and the warship seemed to be a living fish, full of vitality in an instant.

    "The power furnace is on! Get out of starship harbor. Don''t let the explosion damage the warship

    The magic guard saw the power furnace start, immediately flew into the driver''s seat, and controlled the warship to leave the Starship harbor. Although there was one on the ship, he did not dare to work with the master if he could not use it.

    Boom!

    The warship roared away from the Starship port and rushed out of the port in an explosion and fire. The strong shock wave impact on the protective shield, which rippled with waves.

    How terrible is the king ship that starts the power furnace. Such an explosion shock is not enough to shake the warship''s defense. The warship quickly rushes out of the star ship port and enters the starry sky.

    "No, turn around quickly!"

    However, the warship just rushed out of the Starship port, Li Chang didn''t take a breath, and immediately looked at the front with shocked eyes again. Li Chang called out in a flustered voice.

    In the starry sky, there are countless warships arranged in dense rows. Without counting, there are more than 1000 warships. Ten six class warships stand in the way of the emperor''s warships. The rest are all class five, four, and one ship below level Four.

    At this time, the weapon energy of each warship is surging, and it is obviously in firing state.

    "Fire!"

    In a warship of the dark moon spirit clan, the commander-in-chief of dark moon spirit dark elder Rongyuan high-level Strong Eagle line, his eyes spray with hate and angry flame roaring.

    all of a sudden, there was an earthquake in the whole sky, and thousands of warships opened fire at the same time. Suddenly, the sky was lit up, and thousands of energy were shooting at the imperial warship like meteorite rain.

    In particular, ten beams of energy with a width of 100 meters tear the sky apart. The terrifying power is shocking. This is the main gun of ten class-6 warships, and even the Rongyuan middle stage can not resist a blow.

    Li Chang is worried again. Can the one on the boat stop it!

    Not to mention the ten thousand attacks in the sky, it is the main gun attack of the ten class-6 warships. Even the strong ones of Rongyuan dayuanman dare not make a hard connection. Ten volleys are enough to destroy the sky and the sky and the planet. The imperial warship''s defense can not resist a round of salvo, let alone tens of thousands of attacks.

    However, at this time, he did not dare to say that, afraid of provoking the adult, his eyes turned to Xuanfeng and the magic guards. He looked at the starry sky as if it was not an artillery attack, but fireworks all over the sky.

    "Why don''t you hide? If you don''t, you have to open a shield."

    Li Chang could hardly help shouting!

    "Brother Li, come and see the fireworks. It''s really beautiful. I haven''t seen it for many years!"

    Xuanfeng seemed to know what Li Chang was doing. He suddenly looked at him and said with a smile.

    "I see a hammer!"

    Li Chang almost wanted to curse people. He felt that he had lived for hundreds of years and did not feel as frightened as he is today. However, he still suppressed his uneasiness and looked at the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    It''s too late. It''s fast then!

    Almost only in the turn of breath, thousands of attacks have arrived. They are magnified in the eyes of all people. They are overwhelming and powerful. It seems that meteorites are falling all over the sky, and the sky is full of dazzling colors.

    Li Chang''s back sweated out, holding the hard metal of the hand guard, but his eyes suddenly enlarged, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Seeing the ten thousand channels of energy shooting at a distance of ten thousand meters, it becomes extremely slow, as if it is stagnating in the starry sky, as if entering the slow world.

    "Out!"

    All of a sudden, a powerful voice sounded in the starry sky.

    Like the thunder of heaven and earth, the whole starry sky is shaking, as if the fear of shivering.

    a group of flames burst in the sky, and suddenly burst into colorful flames. It was like a gorgeous fireworks in the starry sky, and the brilliance changed infinitely. The colorful colors flashed in people''s eyes.

    Er!

    Li Chang swallows a breath in his throat. At this time, the sea waves are raging in his heart, almost roaring in his heart.

    That''s what it is!

    That''s what it is!

    At this time, in the starry sky, among the warships of the dark moon spirit clan, the soldiers of the dark moon spirit clan looked at this scene, and their eyes were startled, as if they could not believe the scene in front of them.

    "No way! There is such terror on the other side''s warships! "

    Yingxing''s heart leaped wildly, and his eyes were startled. The other party had more than one Rongyuan dayuanman strong man. The breath just now made him feel palpitating. It seemed that he was more terrible than Rongyuan dayuanman''s strong one, which made him tremble and fear from his soul!

    "Look, there''s someone!"

    At this time, someone exclaimed, hawk heart suddenly tightened, raised his eyes to see the past.

    I don''t know when a big man with a big body appeared in front of the fleet.

    The man is more than three meters tall. He has bald head, tusks on his face, and his whole body is reddish red. He seems to be a hell devil. His red eyes are cold and ferocious. He is looking at them coldly.

    The whole body exudes a terrible and violent atmosphere, like an ancient fierce beast, which makes people tremble at a glance, and fear can not produce a trace of courage to confront.

    All of a sudden, eagle''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes burst out with fear, and he roared in horror and Madness:

    "quick, fire, fire... Fire at that man!"

    The fleet reacts quickly, and almost instantly one by one awakens. With the roar and attack, thousands of photon torpedoes rush out of the warships and shoot the big men in the void.

    Looking at the attack from all over the sky, the fierce color flashed in his red eyes. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared at the ships.

    Roar!

    A roar of beasts roared in the starry sky, and the terrible voice was like the nine day thunder robbery. The whole starry sky was stagnant, as if it were still in an instant.

    The next breath, the terrible power burst out in the starry sky like a shock wave.

    Roar...

    a roar roared in the sky, and attacks exploded in the sky. The sound power rolled with the rolling flames, like a fire dragon storm, rushed to the ship group.

    "Dodge!"

    Eagle line looked at this scene, eyes a fear, suddenly he crazy roar.

    But at this time, it was still hiding. The shock wave was so fast that it almost rushed into the group of ships. The protective shields of warships were broken one after another, and a bow warship exploded in the shock wave.

    Class 4 warships will be smashed if they can''t even hold on to a breath. Class 5 warships will also collapse if they insist on one or two breath. Class 6 warships are like small boats in a violent tsunami, and their shields may collapse at any time.

    The warship fluctuated violently, and a large number of soldiers on board were shocked by life and death. Ten Rongyuan strong men were shocked by their spirits and their mouths overflowed. They persisted in their painful death.

    Yingxing was also in agony, holding the handrail with both hands, his eyes red with blood, staring at the terrible figure in the starry sky and shouting in his heart:

    "how can it be? How can it be so strong? He is not a great success in Rongyuan. He is becoming stronger in half a step. No... it can not be so strong in half a step! "

    In the sky, the roar of warships and warships exploded into flames. Almost all the warships were destroyed in the starry sky, even if it was a half step robbery.

    "Lord Teng Yan, don''t destroy all the warships. The master is of great use!"

    All of a sudden, the devil Wei yelled at the figure in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    This big man is no one else. He is the seventh level fierce beast Teng Yan.

    By the seventh level, the ferocious beast has been robbed by the thunder of heaven and earth, which has changed the essence of life. Let alone thirty-six changes, it is not a problem to change ten thousand ends.

    It''s not hard to be human!

    Of course, the change of human form is not comfortable, but Teng Yan doesn''t want to enter the space of pet animals, so he has to change his body to follow Di Ping.

    Tengyan usually practices in the star ship, but Li Chang has never seen him, so I don''t know that there is such a terrible existence on this ship.

    Seven robbers beast has not appeared in this starry sky for thousands of years. Today, it shows its terror again, but its power is just like a roar.

    If you recover the roar, it will be more terrifying than this. Even the class 6 warship will not be able to support it.

    A fierce beast is a fierce beast. Once it is murderous, he is so excited that he forgets Di Ping''s explanation for a moment. At this time, when he hears the warning from the demon guard, he is shocked and closes his mouth.

    However, at this time, the whole starry sky was in a mess. There were no more than 100 warships in thousands of ships, and almost all class IV warships were destroyed. Only those who were farther away could stick to it.

    Only 10 class-6 warships and 50-60 Class-5 warships can survive. If the magic guard didn''t remind him, he would have destroyed all of them. The battle of dark moon spirit clan accumulated thousands of years'' cards would have been almost completely destroyed.

    Li Chang''s eyes widened and looked at the sky after the star wars. His heart was beating wildly. He was so terrible that he could destroy the whole fleet with a roar!

    "No fun!"

    Teng Yan looked at this scene, but he smacked his lips, some disappointed Hong Sheng Dao.

    Mo Wei, Xuan Feng and Li Changzheng looked at the battlefield with shock on their faces. When they heard Teng Yan''s words, they were shocked:

    "what? No fun? If you don''t enjoy yourself, you''ll be killed! "

    The fierce beast is the fierce beast, and the ferocity can''t be stopped at all. With his temperament, he must kill all these warships to meet his temperament. If he changes people, he can''t stop calling him, but he dare not stop when the demon guard tiiping.

    Suddenly, Teng Yan''s eyes suddenly look at the dark moon Ling family''s warships. The eagle line, who has just stood up straight, and the strong ones on each ship, just meet Teng Yan''s eyes. All of a sudden, everyone''s body is stiff, and a cold air rushes to the top door.

    Teng Yan showed a bloodthirsty look in his eyes and opened his ferocious mouth. He said in a loud voice:

    "there are still a few small insects! Die

    A huge and violent breath enveloped the remaining warships.

    "No!"

    A group of Rongyuan strong people felt Tengyan''s terrible will, and all of a sudden, their eyes were scared and gave out a cry of despair, but then the boundless darkness devoured them.

    "I know... This is robbery... Change!"

    Eagle line felt the huge and terrible will, and a flash of light crossed his heart. He finally knew who this was.

    But then, a terrible force rushed into his spirit space, and the spirit was shaken up in an instant. The darkness, cold and stillness engulfed him, and the last thought flashed in his mind.

    "The dark moon spirit clan is finished!"

    "My God!"

    Li Chang''s heart suddenly shrank, and a cold air came out from the back. More than a dozen Rongyuan strong people and one Rongyuan high-level strong person were killed instantly. It''s really terrible.

    Even the magic guards and Xuanfeng and others looked at the wreckage of the starry sky at this time, but they couldn''t help but feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.

    The whole fleet is absolutely more than tens of thousands of people, and there is no one alive. In addition to the people in the Starship harbor, it is afraid that the dark moon spirit clan lost only 100000 people in this war.

    You know, this is not ordinary people, but all practitioners!

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a huge breath came from the stars and moons. The magic guards and others felt the breath and looked at the past one after another. Even Teng Yan also turned their eyes to the past.

    I saw a huge shadow of the Golden Dragon flashing in the sky of stars and moons. At this time, countless stars formed a huge array to suppress Jin Dahong. How could countless golden dragons struggle to be suppressed by the array.

    "It''s the breath of the host!"

    The magic guard''s eyes shrunk, showing uneasy feelings. They have seen Diping cast this golden dragon. It''s a kind of martial art of his, which is extremely domineering and terrible, but it seems that he will be trapped.

    "You hold the ship, I''ll help the master!"

    Teng Yan''s red eyes suddenly flashed a bloodthirsty killing machine. His body moved and disappeared in the starry sky in an instant. However, his voice exploded in everyone''s ears, which made the three people dizzy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    What can Di Ping see so angry?

    I saw that the light column originally came from a square of buildings on trees.

    At this time, groups of dark moon people flocked to the square and sat in the square.

    And the huge array is constantly swallowing the vitality of these dark moon spirit people, and then gushing out huge energy and connecting with the stars in the sky to form a huge array.

    This array is extremely domineering. Di Ping can clearly see that an adult is swallowed up and turned into a mass of flying ash after almost ten days'' rest. However, the dark moon spirit people are like moths to the fire, and they are fearless to rush to the square. There are tens of thousands of such arrays, which are distributed in the land thousands of miles below the giant trees.

    Almost every breath has tens of thousands of people were engulfed by the battle, what a terrible number.

    How can dipin not be angry!

    These are all living lives, not mutant animals. He was born to kill. He could not be indifferent to the death of such a large number of people. Moreover, all these people died for him, and the cause and effect will fall on him.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly congealed. He felt three terrible breath coming from him. He cast his eyes and saw the three figures rising slowly into the sky under the cover of a group of stars.

    They are Wu Ying, ye Xi and dark Yan.

    At this time, the three people are covered with starlight, huge energy is pouring towards the three people, and their breath is rising.

    Night hope has returned to normal, although the face is still some pale, but the breath has been stable, and in the non-stop growth, the breath is more and more terrible.

    Ye Xi''s eyes are full of madness and resentment. He stares at di Ping, as if to devour him alive.

    Di Ping''s eyes shrunk. These three people have become three nodes. They are swallowing the life and energy of the people. In his eyes, he shot at the opportunity, and suddenly the spear in his hand was shocked. Pointing at the witch shadow and others, he said angrily:

    "old witch, you are so poisonous that you sacrifice so many people for your selfish desire. You should stop fighting immediately, or I will kill you!"

    At this time, Wu Ying''s eyes are also crazy. She stares at di Ping bitterly and says in a Yin voice:

    "boy, don''t be hypocritical. Our dark moon spirit clan has never been afraid of death. Today, these people have died for the great death and glory of death. They sacrificed their lives for the future of the dark moon spirit family. They died to kill you, the devil. Everything is because of you My God, even if it''s a big sacrifice, we''ll have yRi! "

    "Asshole! You''re crazy, you''re going to bring your dark moon clan to destruction

    Di Ping burst out anger in his eyes, and the long gun directly yelled at the witch shadow.

    "You forced it all. Go to hell."

    With a sharp roar from the witch''s shadow, the crescent wand in his hand suddenly roared in the sky, the huge starlight fell, and the power of the array increased greatly in an instant. The terrifying space force squeezed in and tried to squeeze dipin out of the void, and the chaotic space force was rapidly collapsing.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping''s face, he suddenly thought a move, instantly Mu Ling and Li Zhi disappeared into the chaotic space, and his whole person was shocked out of the void by a huge force of space.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the moon blade is like a storm rushing towards Di Ping, and the huge power tears the space.

    "Good coming, five elements Hunyuan''s shooting

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly the gun bombarded out of his hand. A dragon roared and rushed to the cold light moon blade storm. With a roar, the flame in the sky exploded all over the sky.

    Bang! Di Ping suddenly withdrew from the kilometer. His eyes were startled and looked at the cold light and moon blade storm in the sky.

    He didn''t break up completely in one blow, but his fierce attack was smashed. The storm rolled the huge flame and rushed to Diping.

    "Breaking the waves nine times!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he roared. The gun in his hand changed into the softest and strongest water element force. With one shot, the gun''s shadow exploded in the sky, just like waves rushing towards the storm.

    with a roar, the huge waves broke up layer by layer. At this time, the cold light moon blade was so strong that it was likely to break the nine waves against the sky of Di Ping.

    "Go to hell!"

    The night hoped that the eyes and eyes resentful, the crazy fierce drink, in the hand long sword waved.

    All of a sudden, the huge array in the sky was shocked, and countless cold light moon blades condensed in an instant, just like a giant dragon composed of a huge cold light moon blade rushed to Diping.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the nine waves were smashed in an instant, and the water energy in the sky exploded all over the sky, and the cold light dragon rolled the energy like a giant dragon roaring at di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    "Master, be careful!"

    Rex saw this scene, and his face suddenly changed. He yelled and chopped the cold light with a sword. The moon blade was about to pounce on Diping.

    "If you want to save people, you can''t protect yourself. Leave it for me."

    Dark flame, who had been sucked into a big smoker before, had recovered her original luster at this time. Her eyes were ferocious, and her fingers were frantically roaring. The big pictures flashed, and Rex was enveloped in them. The fierce cold light blade was hanging towards Rex like a meat grinder.

    "Get out of here!"

    Rex was also red at this time. He had already felt that it was wrong. The big array was more than ten times stronger than before. He felt that he could not stop it. What''s more, he was not Diping.

    Boom!

    The fierce thunder and lightning sword is slashed on the array chart. When the array diagram vibrates violently, it will shatter his thunder sword Gang, and Shengsheng will block him.

    "Master, hide!"

    Rex''s face changed wildly. Looking at the terrible cold light, the moon blade dragon had been hanged in front of Diping, and he cried out in horror.

    Rex did not know that Diping had five deities, so he worried that it would be extremely dangerous to block the attack with Diping''s strength.

    When the nine waves broke, Diping was suddenly shaken back. His face turned white, and his mouth was against his chest. His eyes were cold, staring at the roaring moon blade dragon. His fighting spirit was boiling. Huge energy poured into the five Yuan Dragon gun in his hand. The long spear was humming and excited like a dragon chant.

    "Baji swallowing the sky style!"

    Di Ping suddenly raised his head and drank. The five Yuan Dragon gun was bombarded out of his hand. A domineering and violent gun power rose in the sky. The sky collapsed and formed a huge black hole, as if it was a huge beast swallowing the sky towards the dragon.

    Boom!

    The Dragon formed by the cold light moon blade collides with the black hole, like a nuclear explosion, the sky explodes, and the violent energy rolls out wildly, instantly swallowing dipin.

    "Master

    Rex''s face changed, his heart was suddenly flustered, a move lost, in an instant was several cold light moon blade cut on his body, his body, immediately more than a few wounds, blood drenched.

    However, at this time, he did not care about the injury. His sword flashed suddenly, and his whole body was thundering, just like the God of thunder. A violent sword rose to the sky, making the witch shadow and others change color.

    "Stop him, don''t let him break through!"

    The witch''s shadow drank in a hurry and quickly mobilized its energy. Suddenly, the stars were surging, and the huge energy rushed into the big array. The big array had a lot of bright lights, and its power was more powerful.

    "He can''t break it. It''s a million star lock!"

    With a sharp roar of dark flame, his fingerprints suddenly change rapidly, and a Dao array diagram seems to be superimposed, and Rex is trapped in it.

    "God''s thunder is gone!"

    Rex suddenly roared, a sword cut out, thousands of black lightning flash, sword Gang as if into a black hole, crazy devouring the array, where a large array was devoured and crushed.

    "Give it to me!"

    Dark burning a mouth of blood spurt out, but she does not even wipe, full face ferocious, crazy roar like a devil.

    The huge array in the sky is full of light. It devours the starlight crazily and condenses into a row of arrays. It looks like a sound wave pounding down and blocking Rex''s sword gang.

    On the square below, the dark moon spirit people were devoured by the large array and turned into fly ash to support the stability of the array.

    "Stop, stop, stop fighting!"

    Yingyue''s eyes are full of tears. She looks painfully at the people being devoured, shaking her head and shouting desperately.

    But at this time, no one would listen to her. Even though Lian Canjian had tears in her eyes, she looked at Rex more, and her eyes were full of resentment and resentment.

    Under the impact of a Dao array, Rex''s unique sword Gang collapses one after another. After cutting through thousands of array charts in succession, his energy is finally consumed and scattered by the array chart.

    Rex is also spewing blood, kneeling on the ground, eyes gray, breath fading a lot, this sword he has been injured.

    Rex''s eyes are not willing, he is not Rongyuan great perfect, if he really is Rongyuan great perfect, this sword will definitely be able to cut down the big array, but now he is defeated, the big array is too terrible, afraid even half step robbery can suppress, let alone he is not even Da Yuanman.

    "He''s hurt. Kill him!"

    Wu Ying saw Rex injured and immediately exclaimed.

    "He can''t live!"

    Dark Yan''s face was pale, his appearance was like a fierce ghost, his expression was ferocious, and his fingerprints changed again.

    Hum!

    The big array suddenly shocked, and a huge cold light moon blade condensed in the sky, and suddenly cut toward Rex, the huge power tore space.

    Rex put his hand on his chest, gritted his teeth and strengthened his strength. He stood up straight again, ready to take the sword.

    "The Golden Dragon breaks the sky!"

    At this time, a sudden burst of drinking, like thunder in the sky.

    Ang!

    A dragon chant rings through the sky, and a huge golden dragon rises with terror, smashing the huge moon blade in the sky in an instant.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    "Master

    Rex''s eyes burst out with surprise and looked at the figure in the sky.

    Di Ping appeared in the sky without knowing when. His body was covered with gold armor, and his whole body was shining with gold. Holding a long gun, he turned into a huge golden dragon, which smashed the huge cold light moon blade.

    But this is not the end. The Golden Dragon roars like a dragon of Tengyuan rushing into the sky to smash the array.

    thunderbolt burst out in the sky, and a series of array maps collapsed under the impact of the golden dragon, which was almost irresistible.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    In the sky, the three wizard shadows connected with the big array almost simultaneously spewed blood. Their eyes became frightened, and Yexi screamed in horror:

    "impossible, this is impossible, how could he suddenly become so powerful!"

    Wu Ying finally responded. She shocked the crescent staff in her hand, mobilized the huge star power into the array, and roared at the same time:

    "quick, don''t be dazed, mobilize the energy to suppress, can''t let him break the array!"

    Night Xi suddenly shocked, from the panic reaction, instantly her eyes become more crazy and ferocious, a palm in the Dantian, a mouthful of blood spurt.

    Boom!

    As soon as the sky shook, the huge energy seemed to be opened and rushed to the array from her body.

    "Ah! Even if you die, you will die without a place to live! "

    Yexi opened her arms and roared wildly. Her face was covered with blood and looked like a devil. She even exploded herself into the elixir field and released huge energy. It was like pulling dipin to die together. How much did she hate him.

    "Wan Xing Zhen Sha!"

    Dark Yan eyes in the same crazy, she roared, fingerprints changed, almost into a mirage.

    With her fingerprints, the sky roared, and the huge trees trembled violently, as if in fear. The stars burst into the sky, casting a greater amount of starlight.

    A large array appeared in the sky, and countless array symbols flashed, as if thousands of stars in the sky flashed. The large array slowly rotated, and every time it rotated, it devoured the terrifying energy and increased its power by one point.

    The dark moonling people in a large square array turn into dust in batches, and the light column is more and more bright. Huge energy is pouring into the array points. The power of the array is becoming more and more powerful, and the array patterns are almost condensed into essence.

    The array slowly turns, like a grinding plate of heaven and earth, crushing the sky, with the power of terror, and pressing down against the Golden Dragon.

    Ang!

    The Golden Dragon roars, crazy impact in the big array, suddenly the big array concussion, as if a net was hit by the Golden Dragon deformation, almost to be broken.

    There are ten thousand runes on the big array, which are flickering and suppressing the impact of the Golden Dragon. However, with the impact of the golden dragon, the array trembles more and more violently, and there are signs of disintegration.

    "Suppress!"

    "Suppress!"

    The three of them had already fought for their lives. Their eyes were red with blood, and their seven orifices were bleeding like demons.

    "The master broke through and became stronger!"

    Rex looked at the domineering Golden Dragon in the sky. He was shocked. He felt that dipin''s strength had completely surpassed him. He was shocked.

    Rongyuan level 8!

    Diping refining medicine all the way, although not much practice, but the body has been constantly in their own fusion, strength is increasing almost every day.

    The wealth given to him by the real king of five elements is too rich!

    Whether it is the huge spirit power or the extremely powerful five elements immortal body in the jiechangjing skill, they have brought him the foundation of rapid leap of strength.

    In the past year, his strength has been consolidated and reached the edge of breakthrough. In the first World War, he successfully broke through to Rongyuan level 8.

    Almost in an instant, his strength has increased by more than ten times. At this time, his strength has completely surpassed Rex. In addition, with his terrible spirit power, he also dares to resist one or two changes in half a step.

    "Break out the golden dragon!"

    With a roar of Di Ping, the power of the five Yuan Dragon gun in his hand increases again. The Golden Dragon roars, and the crazy attack array suddenly disappears, as if a large net is about to be broken.

    Yingyue''s face is pale, her eyes are painful and desperate, and she sits on the warship.

    Her spirit has been too much impact, helplessly watching this Kung Fu only a few hundred thousand people were engulfed by the big array, and she couldn''t breathe in pain.

    The dark moon race is not a fertile race. The total population is no more than 100 million, and the cultivators are at most one million. This time she died so much that she could hardly breathe.

    at this time, there was a roar in the sky, and the flames were shining in the sky. The dark moon people looked up at the sky one after another, and then one by one their faces were shocked.

    I saw that huge starship harbor in the starry sky fell into a sea of fire in a series of explosions.

    "How could this happen? How could starship harbor be destroyed?"

    Yingyue also looked up at the stars, eyes in a startled.At this time, suddenly the body a shock, a big hand caught her shoulder, she looked back at a loss, facing him is sad and ferocious face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    "Yingyue, I will give you a task on behalf of the elder of the dark moon clan. You will go back to the dark moon star immediately and take away all the talents of our dark moon clan. Hide in a place and never come back without notice! б▒

    yingyue finally woke up and looked at the elder with wide eyes and said:

    "elder, why is this

    Can blade''s expression suddenly changed sad, looked at her and said:

    "this time is our dark moon clan''s big difficulty. If we win the dark moon clan, we can still exist. If we lose, we will destroy our family. You have the responsibility and ability, and you are the elite of the young generation. This task is entrusted to you. We must protect the future of our dark moon clan, and do not let our dark moon clan break It''s passed on! "

    Yingyue suddenly realized something. Her face changed dramatically. She grabbed the arm of candao and said in a quick voice:

    "elder remnant blade, what are you going to do?... can we stop fighting? Can you persuade the elder elder to quit the star moon star? The other party just wants a secret place. As long as we don''t stop them, they won''t kill them all!"

    However, the remnant blade opened yingyue''s hand and looked at her and said: "it''s useless... The other party is coming to revenge. We killed all the stars and moons in those years and occupied the stars and moons. Now they come to revenge. It''s impossible for us to survive the dark moon clan. This is retribution, retribution!"

    "Ah

    Yingyue was stunned. She was born and lived in xingyueyue. Although she knew that xingyuexing belonged to Xingyue clan, she didn''t expect that the dark moon spirit clan would wipe out the Xingyue clan.

    "Go! There are also invincible opponents on the other side. The Starship port is over, and the fleet can''t stop the other side. There will be no chance any later! "

    The remnant blade suddenly pushes yingyue back into the warship. Yingyue''s whole body is soft, and she is pushed down in the warship by him. She is completely frightened by the words of the elder canblade.

    However, when he moved to the void, he looked across the galaxy and looked at the distant sky, where there was their ancestor star, dark moon star. His eyes were filled with longing and sadness.

    All of a sudden, his eyes became firm again, and he suddenly looked at the big array, and roared in a loud voice:

    "the Dharma and Rongyuan realms of the dark moon clan all listen. It''s time for you to repay the clan. Join me in the battle, destroy the demons and save the dark moon clan!"

    How can the Wanyue be a middle-level strongman of Rongyuan? With a roar, the whole land is buzzing and echoing. Countless dark moon people hear his voice.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the remnant blade moved and turned into a streamer, which suddenly rushed into a square energy absorbing array.

    "Blow it up

    With a roar, the remnant blade slapped on the elixir field with one hand. In an instant, the elixir field collapsed, and huge energy was ejected and swallowed by the large array. The light column became extremely bright in an instant, and the light of the sky array was surging.

    "Remnant blade, I will accompany you in the sun!"

    At this time, there was another roar, and a strong person of Rongyuan clan flew out of the building and rushed into the big array. At the same time, he slapped his palm on the elixir field, and in an instant, huge energy gushed into the array.

    "And my wind crack!"

    At this time, there was a roar, a figure rushed into the array, and a palm smashed the huge energy gushing from the elixir field.

    "The elder avenged us

    Almost at the same time, another one roared out.

    Roar....

    one after another, people shot out and rushed to the big array. They roared and exploded energy. The roar shook the world, and the sky whined, as if it was a sad song of heaven and earth.

    Yingyue was staring at this scene. She was shivering all over her body. Her tears flowed like a river. She shook her head desperately and hissed:

    "don''t... don''t... stop!"

    "Crazy, are you crazy?"

    Di Yi also saw this scene. His mind was shocked. He watched a man rush into the big array and smash the elixir field. The big array devoured him. His eyes were horrified and he saw the sadness and madness in their eyes. He knew that the feud was big.

    Boom!

    A large number of Dharma realms, the strong ones of Rongyuan environment, rush into the big array, and the huge energy is excited instantly. The starlight is as bright as the sun. The furious energy rushes into the big array. The light of the ten thousand star array is greatly enhanced, and the power is greatly increased.

    "Devil, I will take you out of your soul and refine your soul, and make atonement for my dark moon clan!"

    The Sorcerer''s eyes are venomous, and his face is ferocious like a fierce ghost. He roars wildly, waves his staff, and bursts into the array with huge energy.

    "Devil, die!"

    Dark flame roars wildly, and the fingerprint changes to control the large array.

    Boom!

    The sky roared like a millstone pressing down on Diping. The fierce cold light and moon blade like a storm were hanging down toward the Golden Dragon. The space was shattered under this terrible power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    Rex saw Diping''s hesitation, and he suddenly yelled:

    "master, you can''t keep your hands. This is a war of extermination. Either they die or we die!"

    Di Ping suddenly felt a shock and woke up in an instant!

    He just watched the death of so many dark moon people, and his heart was touched. But when he practiced to the present state, his mind was strong enough. In a flash, he thought that this was not the time for women''s benevolence.

    What''s more, he was not to blame for this. Wu Ying tried to steal the secret key, but he was killed. This is the way of heaven, not to mention that the dark moon clan also killed the Xingyue clan in a hurry, which was also to pay off the blood debt of that year.

    He didn''t have the idea of revenge for mu Han Yan and Mu Ling. When the animal husbandry spirit grows up, he will revenge himself. Now it''s up to him to revenge!

    "Then fight!"

    Di Ping''s eyes finally burst out a killing machine. With a roar, huge energy gushed into Zunlong gun. Suddenly, the Golden Dragon roared again, and a startling dragon roared suddenly into the array.

    The sky roared, the Golden Dragon roared, the terrifying power startled the earth and the sky. The violent energy rolled out like a storm. The huge trees were shaking violently. The leaves were broken and the branches were broken. The buildings on the trees collapsed in the vibration, as if the giant trees were about to be knocked down. Countless dark moon people were screaming in despair and fled in all directions.

    Di Ping''s eyes are also filled with madness, he broke out without reservation, huge energy like a torrent of general into the Zunlong gun, continuously supporting the Golden Dragon.

    The Golden Dragon roars and boils wildly, like a giant dragon making waves in the sea, but the big array that has devoured countless strong men of the dark moon spirit clan is too strong. When the big array is pressed down, the sky is cracked, and the Golden Dragon''s body is constantly cracked, and a little bit is suppressed.

    "No, master, I''ll help you!"

    Rex also saw the situation, a change of expression, regardless of the body injury, a violent drink rushed to the sky to help dipin.

    Ang!

    At this time, the big array suddenly shocked, the sky rang out a roar, the void smashed, the Golden Dragon issued a howl, instantly burst, the sky exploded all over the golden light.

    Di Ping a mouthful of blood, as if hit by a high-speed train, straight down from the sky.

    "Master

    Rex''s face changed greatly. He could see his sword. He met Diping with his body shape. His hands suddenly took over. Suddenly, a terrible force came upon him. Rex''s face turned white and his mouth of blood gushed out.

    "Stop it for me!"

    Rex hugged dipin with a roar, the energy gushed, and he was dead against the strong impact.

    Bang!

    Two people landed, almost at the same time spurt a mouthful of blood, but fortunately Rex blocked, otherwise it is not so simple as blood spurting.

    "Jie Jie... You are defeated at last. Die for me!"

    Seeing this scene, Wu Ying burst into joy in his triangular eyes and gave out a strange smile. He suddenly waved his staff to urge the array.

    Dark flame''s crazy changing fingerprints are the same. The array in the sky is roaring and pressing down on dipin. The fierce moon blade storm is like a meat grinder spinning and strangling, making a terrible shrill sound, and even the space is crushed.

    "Master, I block the big array, you let Teng Yan meet!"

    Rex suddenly stepped out, the thunder light of his sword surged in his hand, looked at the sky, and said solemnly.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, his shoulder sank, a hand pressed on his shoulder, he suddenly turned back to look at di Ping, immediately look a Leng.

    A five element seal on Diping''s forehead flashed, and a terrible breath slowly emerged, as if a terrible beast was about to wake up.

    The sky was torn, the lightning and thunder were moving, as if it was the end of the world. The terrible power covered up dipin. At this time, he could not escape. He could only be hanged in the battle array. However, he might be crushed to pieces after a breath or two. Such a power could not escape even if he was robbed in half a step.

    Di Ping looked at the big array hanging in the sky, and his eyes were full of opportunities to kill. It seemed that the war could not be merciful. However, he was soft hearted and put himself in such a situation.

    "Since you want to die, let you know what despair is!"

    Di Ping''s killing nature has already started in his heart. He is ready to release his spirit body and break the big array. However, he stops suddenly and gives a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth.

    Boom!

    The sky was shaking, and a terrible breath suddenly enveloped the heaven and earth. Everyone''s heart was smothered. A strong sense of fear rose from the heart, the giant trees trembled and moaned, and the energy of the huge array was stagnant.

    People looked up at the sky in horror, and the terrible pressure came from the sky.

    Witch shadow three people''s facial expressions also changed greatly. They looked at the sky with horror in their eyes. They felt strong terror and uneasiness.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the thick branches and leaves of the giant trees burst open in the sky, and a huge hand passed through the top of the giant trees, like the claws of the sky, grasping the huge array covering thousands of miles.

    "What is this existence? How can it have such a strong breath?"

    The pupil of witch shadow enlarges instantaneously, in the eye burst out the panic, under the big hand, she feels the soul is shivering.Boom!

    With the power of terror, the giant hand grasped at the Wanxing chopping array, suddenly grasped and roared. The sky exploded with stars, just like bright fireworks.

    Poof!

    If the three of the shadow of the sorcerer were hit hard, they spurted blood at the same time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    The sky is as silent as death. All the dark moon people are looking at the big array in the sky with panic and despair.

    "The great array is broken, the great array is broken..."

    almost all the dark moon spirits have this voice in their hearts. The despair is condensed in all people''s hearts, sacrificing dozens of clansmen, and almost all the strong people above the Dharma are falling at the cost of the price. It is conceivable that these people are shocked.

    In the sky, it seems to have done a very casual thing, as if tearing a piece of paper or picking off a leaf, and slowly took it back very lightly.

    When the starlight falls again, people can see a huge black shadow standing in the sky, and a pair of eyes with red flame flashing, just like the pupils of hell staring at the earth, the horrible and violent breath makes everyone shiver.

    The Sorcerer''s shadow splashed down on the square with blood, and the strong vibration almost knocked her out. But at this time, she could not feel the pain at all. Looking at the huge figure in the sky, her eyes were filled with fear, as if she were crazy, and screamed:

    "robbery..... This is robbery, how can it be... How can it be...? how can there be robbery in the star world It''s impossible... It''s impossible! "

    the sky roared, the thunder and lightning dissipated, the starlight returned quickly, and the sky brightened up again. People finally saw the huge figure in the sky. Although only half of the body was exposed, it still shocked everyone. Half of the body was huge.

    Bareheaded, beast faced tusks, dark red skin all over, a pair of red giant pupil flame burning, like the devil''s pupil, the whole body is full of terror, even heaven and earth seem to be under the pressure of trembling, many people almost can not stand, all over the body is shaking.

    Giant giant, giant pupil swept below, huge body slowly away from the tree top hole, disappeared, but the whole world is dead, everyone is staring at the sky, dare not move.

    Whew!

    At this time, suddenly, a figure flew down from the big tree hole, like a huge stone, boom! A roar, the square vibration, a shadow fell in front of Di Ping.

    All people are a tremor, as if a huge drum in the heart, the heart intense contraction, there is a kind of tearing pain.

    "It is... He!"

    all eyes were as like as two peas. The first one saw that the man who flew down from the sky was exactly the same shape as the giant. The big Beagle was full of teeth and was in a terrible state.

    "Master, Teng Yan is late!"

    Teng Yan looks at the salute to di Ping. The voice is like thunder and the sky is shaking.

    Diping''s five element talisman on his forehead gradually darkened, and was hidden again on his forehead. Teng Yan''s hand had broken the array. There was no need for him to use the divine body. The divine body was nourishing all the time, and he didn''t want to use it.

    Di Ping''s breath calmed down and looked at Teng Yan and said:

    "has everything been solved?"

    Teng Yan slapped his head and said with a smile:

    "it''s all solved!"

    Di Ping found Teng Yan''s words flashing, his heart slightly moved, God swept to the stars, when saw a mess in the sky, only less than 100 warships survived, suddenly speechless, looking at Teng Yan and saying:

    "didn''t you ask you not to destroy the warships? Why is it so much? "

    "Haha! I haven''t started for a long time. I''m so excited that I forget to stop! "

    Teng Yan grabs his head and laughs.

    At this time, Teng Yan''s breath converges, grabs his head, and his face is extremely clumsy. However, none of the dark moon people dare to move around. They look at Tengyan with fear and horror.

    Such a powerful man was scolded and didn''t refute at all. His face was like a big fool. Everyone felt his heart contract and his eyes were clouded. He felt that everything was a bit unreal.

    "You... Who are you?"

    At this time, a scream sound, the sound of panic has changed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    Wu Ying''s hands covered her chest, her face was covered with blood, and her body kept shaking, almost standing still, as if a gust of wind could blow down. Her face twisted and her eyes stared at di Ping in horror.

    Teng Yan seems to have known for a long time that Wu Ying is not dead and his eyes are not even moving. The existence of ants is not worth his hands. He can kill by sneezing.

    Di Ping slowly turned around, and his eyes fell on the witch shadow. Not far from the shadow, Yexi and dark Yan lay on the square, as if they had become corpses. Their vitality had dissipated and were obviously dead.

    Di Ping''s heart is cold hum, it''s really cheap for them. In his eyes, there is a chance of killing. He slowly moves to the face of Wu Ying and says in a cold voice:

    "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that you''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked!"

    Wu Ying''s chest was bulging, and her mouth was once again a trace of blood gushed out. Her body almost fell, but she was still standing with her crescent staff. She looked at di Ping with hatred and hissed: "you... Don... The master of Tang jiebian... Why do you want to take the lead for the stars and moon family and destroy the dark moon clan?"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes became colder and sharper, and he said in a deep voice:

    "nonsense! I didn''t want to care about the gratitude and resentment between you and the stars and Moon Clan. I just wanted to get the secret items of the Xingyue clan. But you not only robbed the secret key, but also killed me. Therefore, the robbery of the dark moon clan today is caused by your own greed, and their death will be on your head! "

    Poof!

    As soon as her body shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out, her body softened and fell on her knees. Her face was pale, her eyes looked at di Ping in fear and shrieked:

    "excuses, these are all excuses. You are here to revenge, to kill our dark moon clan. Quick, kill him, kill him..."

    at this time, the witch shadow was like a madman, roaring wildly A piece of ruins in a dark moon spirit soldiers look at this scene with fear and disbelief, but none of them come forward.

    The strong men of the dark moon clan are almost dead. Most of the rest are soldiers below the fourth level. There are still some who dare to go forward.

    What''s more, di Ping''s voice rang for thousands of miles, and everyone heard it clearly, and they all raised doubts in their hearts, because many people heard that before the witch shadow asked for the secret key from Diping and others.

    This doubt life, people dare not move.

    "I don''t know!"

    Di Ping looked at the witch shadow at this time has no interest in talking, witch shadow has been crazy and a madman theory, unless he is also crazy.

    His eyes swept across the battlefield. At this time, the whole battlefield was in ruins. The canopy of the giant tree covering thousands of miles was broken and several big holes were opened. A large amount of sky was exposed. The sunlight fell on the ruins. The light was bright, and the whole battlefield could be seen clearly.

    The huge trees were covered with black and blue, and the wounds of energy tearing were everywhere. Many thick giant vines were directly broken and hung down from the trees. Buildings on the trees had collapsed, and black smoke could be seen everywhere in the sky.

    You can see everywhere in the ruins, a large number of dark moon spirits standing in the ruins with a miserable look and shivering.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over a person and sighed at the dark moon people who had lost their will to fight and became extremely weak and scared.

    In the past, the dark moon clansmen, who were brave and fearless, have now become weak without any fighting will.

    His original anger and killing intention have gradually dissipated. There is no sense in killing these people, and he can''t really kill millions of people.

    For a moment, he was a little depressed and had no excitement of victory. He had decided to take the treasure quickly and leave!

    The witch shadow still roared like crazy over and over again, calling on the dark moon people to start, as if it was really crazy. Di Ping shook his head and took out the Mei jade pendant again. He didn''t want to stay here for a minute.

    As soon as the pendant was taken out, the light flashed. Diping felt that there was a link in the void that echoed with the jade pendant.

    "There it is!"

    Di Ping''s eyes lit up and looked at the hall on the top of the giant tree. It seemed that the echo came from there and was gradually strengthening.

    At this time, a strong palpitation suddenly rose in Diping''s heart.

    Dipin was sensitive. He suddenly moved his spirit and shrouded everything around him.

    See a flash of black light toward him, as fast as lightning, as if an instant break through the space limit appeared in his face, Sen Han''s light is Soul-catching.

    "How fast

    Di Ping was shocked. Suddenly, the spirit moved to the black light, but the next moment, his face changed, and the black light was not affected by his spirit. In an instant, he broke through the blockade of his spirit and shot in front of him.

    "No! The five elements are immortal

    With a roar, the five elements of Di Ping''s body fluttered. The precious light on his skin appeared, and a huge momentum rose.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    Originally, di Ping thought that he was crazy. His face was ferocious and his eyes were excited. No one could resist the attack of the dark moon blade at such a close distance.

    She once used this move to sneak attack and kill a powerful Rongyuan Dayuan man with one blow.

    She seemed to see that dipin had a different head. At this time, she had no fear of death. In any case, she would pull dipin to die together. She had no way out.

    The spirit is broken, the original source is destroyed, and there is little left of Shou yuan. She has no chance to break through any more. She wants to kill the people who caused all this in order to revenge her blood hatred.

    "Hum!"

    At this time, suddenly a cold hum, like thunder, suddenly stopped the black light that had been shot in front of Diping, and the witch shadow''s body suddenly shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person shot backward and hit heavily against the tree wall behind him.

    She looked at the dark moon blade in front of Diping in despair. She calculated everything, but she didn''t think her action was nothing in front of the robbery.

    "He who dares to hurt his master will die!"

    Teng Yan roared, and suddenly his body moved to the wizard shadow. A big hand grabbed the witch shadow. The terror power covered the shadow, and suddenly a fear of death covered him.

    "Don''t kill him!"

    Just at this time, suddenly Di Ping made a sound. Tengyan''s hand had already grasped the head of Wu Ying, and her skull was twisting. If Di Ping slowed down a little bit, Wu Ying''s head would have been pinched and burst. It seemed that Teng Yan would be able to relieve his anger.

    Teng Yan''s eyes surging, but hear Di Ping stop or stop, eyes in the fierce flame convergence, a loose hand, the whole person collapsed on the ground.

    Tengyan''s power was too strong to bear. She had already realized the taste of death for a moment. She was panting on the ground, and her windpipe was singing.

    At this time, she is completely like an ordinary old man who has been in a bad age. It seems that she will not die at any time.

    Di Ping breathed a long sigh of relief and scattered the five elements immortal body. Just now, his back was sweating. The weapon was so weird that he almost capsized in the gutter.

    He looked at the strange weapon that looked like a half moon in front of him. The whole body was black light. If he could not see any trace at night, and dipin didn''t hear a sound, what''s more, he could break the spirit. It was a sharp weapon of assassination.

    "Dark moon blade: the best magic weapon of six levels. It is made of dark moon black gold iron, xuanchen steel, empty animal bone, and netherworld stone. It has the attributes of sharpness, concealment, escaping from the sky, forbidding God and breaking armour. Weapon skill: concealed surprise attack!"

    Di Ping looked at the information that appeared in front of him. His eyes were tiny. He was actually a six level magic weapon. No wonder he was so terrible that he was almost calculated.

    The five elements undeniable body is very powerful, but this is the best magic weapon of the sixth level. He has not yet completed the five elements undeniable body, and may not be able to block the dark moon blade.

    He was in a cold sweat. He found that he was stupid in refining medicine recently. He even made such a low-level mistake and gave the enemy a chance to attack him. If Teng Yan was not present today, he might have suffered a great loss.

    Di Ping''s eyes coldly came to Wu Ying''s near. At this time, Wu Ying had gasped. She looked up at di Ping, and her eyes had been in a state of failure. There was no more madness and ferocity before, but only unwillingness and despair.

    "I wanted to give you a chance, but you gave him up. Are you forcing me to destroy you? Then I''ll do what you want

    Wu Ying slowly raised her eyes and looked at di Ping. Suddenly, her face was full of crazy laughter and said:

    "kill... Kill! Everybody die! Let''s destroy them together

    Ah!

    All the dark moon spirit people around saw this scene, and their bodies were shocked one by one. They looked at their respected elders with disbelief in their eyes.

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly coagulated, staring at the witch''s shadow, his eyes flickered slightly, and then his eyes shot out.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s breath rises. The Zunlong gun in her hand suddenly vibrates, and the light surges. The spear suddenly bursts and pierces the heart of the witch shadow. The witch shadow''s body becomes stiff, and the laughter stops suddenly. The furious energy rushes into her body and shatters everything.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s face was cold and fierce. The spear in his hand was collected, and the corpse of witch shadow who had lost its vitality fell to the ground.

    Di Ping''s face was gloomy, and his eyes swept around the dark moon people who had been frightened and despairing. In his eyes, the killing opportunities were surging, and the long gun in his hand kept flashing. A cold killing was intended to condense.

    Teng Yan''s eyes swept over the frightened and trembling dark moon clansmen, and his eyes burst out with a burning bloodthirsty light. He licked his lips and said excitedly:

    "master, kill all of them! Give me Teng Yan, make sure you swallow all of them

    Ah!

    The dark moon spirit people who are waiting in fear hear Teng Yan''s murderous words, and immediately send out a cry of despair.

    "No!"

    At this time, a cry of panic, a figure shot into the square.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    "Looking for death!"

    Rex''s face sank and looked at the coming figure. His sword hummed in his hand, and a sharp sword rose up to kill the attacker.

    "Wait a minute!"

    However, suddenly he heard the voice of Diping. Rex was slightly stunned. The sword stopped and turned to look at Diping.

    As soon as she landed on the square, she knelt down and bowed down to di Ping with tears on her face and cried:

    "my Lord, please forgive me the dark moon people, they are innocent!"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank, and he snapped:

    "innocent, just now your elder wanted to kill me. They were all extremely brave. They didn''t see any one to stop them. Even if they wanted to kill me, why can''t I kill them?"

    Di Ping was furious in his heart, and his intention to kill had risen, and his idea was about to be firm.

    Yingyue, with tears on her face, looked at di Ping with a sad look in her eyes and said:

    "my Lord, they just follow the orders of the clan and don''t know the purpose of the elder. They have already paid a heavy price. Please forgive them!"

    "My Lord, please forgive us."

    At this time, those panic stricken dark moon spirit clansmen also responded, kneeling on the ground, crying and pleading.

    Di Ping looked at a large area, a large area of kneeling dark moon Ling people, suddenly his heart again hard, this is millions of people, really killed.

    Just now his life was threatened. He was really angry and wanted to kill all these people. But now he calmed down, he found that he could not be ruthless. It was not in war. He would not be soft hearted to kill many people who had no resistance. He could not do it. After all, he was not a devil, he was a man!

    Yingyue is very smart. It seems that she saw Diping''s hesitation and immediately kowtowed her head:

    "my Lord, yingyue is willing to offer all the treasures of the dark moon clan. Please let us go of the dark moon clan. We can take our people and leave the Gemini system and never return!"

    Di Ping looks at yingyue, his eyes are still, his mind is flashing, and his spear is on and off, which shows that di Ping is not calm at this time.

    "Master, you can''t do it. Let me do it!"

    Teng Yan''s eyes are some bad staring at yingyue, but he hasn''t swallowed the flesh and blood for a long time, but the meat to the mouth can''t be swallowed. He is anxious.

    Yingyue''s body is stiff and her eyes flash with fear. She sticks her head tightly on the ground, facing the most respectful gift of Di parallel, waiting for the verdict of fate.

    At this time, Rex whispered to Diping: "master, this galaxy is remote and rich in products, with many life stars and huge resources. Why not take this place and become a base for us? These dark moon people do not need to be killed. They can become the best slaves and slaves to develop this for us Gemini

    "Yes! The stars, moons, stars, heaven and earth are full of energy, must be rich in products, and have a lot of cultivation resources. Moreover, the dark moon clan has been operating for thousands of years. As long as you take it, you can use it. It can make up for the weak link in the shelter city. You don''t have to stare at a small broken land area. Moreover, there is this divine tree. A drop of Shenmu heart liquid a year is a good thing. It''s a pity to leave it here! "

    Di Ping''s mind moved, his eyes turned to the giant tree, and the light flashed in his eyes.

    Yingyue knelt on the ground and her body was shaking. She was almost in despair. She didn''t listen to the elder Canjian''s words to transfer the talents of the dark moon clan. How many people are there? The highest is the transformation state. The Dharma ministers in the clan are almost dead. What can they do to revenge?

    Don''t even think about it. These people are too powerful to think about revenge.

    Therefore, she stayed. She is now the most powerful person. She must live with her people. She can''t let the big elder''s sin be borne by all the dark moon spirits.

    "Yes!"

    Just at this time, a clear voice sounded in her ears, yingyue heard the words suddenly shocked, and then raised her head with ecstasy to look at di Ping, her eyes burst with excitement.

    "You don''t want to be happy too early. I have a condition. If you promise, I will let you go of the dark moon clan!"

    Di Ping looked at yingyue with dignity and said in a deep voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    "Sub race?"

    Yingyue has been busy for several hours, watching the dark moon people everywhere continue to fight for the injured people and settle down the survivors. She finally breathes a breath and looks up at the temple at the top of the giant tree with a complicated look in her eyes.

    Sub race, she knows what that is!

    In the starry sky, there are many races that can not survive. They will choose to be attached to the strong race and become a subordinate race, or they will be demoted as a subordinate race after defeat.

    The subordinate race must obey the orders of the patriarchal clan unconditionally and be led by the patriarchal clan. They need to work or fight for the patriarchal clan, give play to their own value, obtain certain rewards and protection, have their own living place, and can retain their own traditional habits and clansmen. They also have the right to practice, but they can not build an army and have no external rights. All survival needs Look at the will of the patriarchal clan.

    Although yingyue has 1000, 10000 don''t want to, but she can''t help it!

    At that time, if they didn''t agree, they might have been killed. Looking at the bloodthirsty eyes of the terrible giant, she did not doubt the other party''s determination to kill.

    Of course, another result is that they will be sent to mines or sold as slaves or slaves.

    This is the most common way to deal with the star wars. The dark moon clan once destroyed a race and sold all the people. She has a deep memory of the tragedy at that time.

    Therefore, she can only take her people to agree to become a subordinate clan, but at least she has a certain autonomous status. The clansman can live and the blood of the dark moon can be inherited.

    In fact, yingyue also knows that maybe this is the best result, and it is the kindness of the adult!

    Now the strong ones in the clan have died, and there is no one above Rongyuan. Originally, nearly 100 Rongyuan states have all died in battle, and the powerful fleet is gone.

    Now the dark moon spirit clan has become a toothless sick tiger. Once other forces know that they will rush over like a bloodthirsty shark and swallow up the bones of the dark moon clan. There has never been warmth in the starry sky. They are extremely cruel and merciless to other races. The end is absolutely 10000 times worse than this.

    Yingyue stabilized her mind, took back her eyes from above, and began to join in the settlement of the clansmen. The whole family of dark moon was miserable, and the sky was covered with clouds. Countless people were crying and crying, and her future fate needed to be pacified by her present backbone.

    Di Ping stood in the temple of the star and Moon Clan. The jade pendant in his hand flashed. He was about to open the secret storehouse.

    At Rex''s suggestion, he made the dark moon clan a subsidiary race of the sanctuary city. After yingyue agreed, he arranged for the dark moon clan to be in charge of the dark moon clan affairs, such as magic guard, Xuanfeng, and Li Chang. He came to open the secret storehouse in a hurry. The main purpose of this trip was to get pills. He didn''t want to wait for a moment.

    The light of the jade pendant in his hand flashed. With the movement of Diping''s handprint, the light became more and more bright. The vibration in the void echoed with the jade pendant.

    "Found it!"

    Diping''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy!

    The so-called secret key is only the anchor point connecting the virtual space of the secret library. Without the secret key, it is impossible to find the space node of the secret library in the void.

    Di Pingyin was formed one by one. Energy was transmitted into the sky through secret key. The space seal was opened, and the space mark in the void was more and more obvious.

    Di Ping''s spirit was searching for this space position. He could not help but marvel that the space anchor was too tight. Even with his current ability to master the space, he could not lock it. It was no wonder that the wizard could not find it after thousands of years of searching. Unless it was a hijacking situation, it was difficult to find the location in the void.

    "Go

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the last seal was made. In an instant, the void was shocked. A void node quickly penetrated through the layers of space and extended towards the temple.

    Hum!

    A hum, node rushed to the temple, a void door slowly opened, a strange breath passed out.

    "Let your subordinates go in with you."

    Rex asked, looking at dipin going in.

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "no, please take care of yourself! It''s just a treasure house. I''ll come out soon! "

    Rex smell speech is not more words, his strength is not as good as dipin, and also injured, follow in is useless, for a time proud Rex actually felt extremely uncomfortable.

    However, Tengyan Diping didn''t command him. He didn''t realize that. He was considering whether to apply to the master and let him recover. He didn''t fly for a long time. He felt that his body would rust. He didn''t even warm up in the previous battle, which was not enjoyable.

    However, before he inquired about it, Diping had already stepped in. Suddenly, the door of space fluctuated, and Diping disappeared in the door.

    The door of the secret place shrinks as Diping steps in, turns into a light spot, and then disappears.

    Teng Yan took a look. His eyes penetrated through the layers of space and traced the direction of Di Ping''s disappearance. He seemed to find that there was no danger. His eyes turned to the sky outside the hall and became lazy again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    Di Ping felt that he had gone through layers of space, as if he had experienced a breath or ten breaths. His eyes changed and then opened his eyes. He had already appeared in a strange environment.

    It''s not what Diping thought of the treasure house. On the contrary, it''s a small world.

    Dipin has been to the small world too many times, so he is very familiar with it. This secret library is no different from many small worlds on earth.

    In the small world, the mountains are quite undulating and the trees are dense. It looks like a primitive forest, but there are no powerful animals. It seems that the vitality is very general, and the strongest is only two steps.

    Di Ping''s divine knowledge covered the whole secret place and collected everything in the secret place. The secret place is thousands of miles. Except for the mountains and trees, there are not many traces of human beings. Only five buildings stand alone in the secret place.

    There are five buildings, one in the center of the array, one in the southeast and one in the northwest. Di Pingyin feels that the array exists.

    Di Ping''s body moved and flew to the nearest building.

    "Tibetan army Pavilion!"

    This is a four corner five storey attic, covering a thousand acres, about kilometers high. There are three heavy and heavy characters on the upper floor. The tower is mottled and full of the vicissitudes of time.

    Just at this time, the jade pendant in Diping''s hand suddenly burst out a strong light, and a ray of light shot to the Tibetan army building.

    Hum!

    With a roar, there was a wave in the air. The Tibetan army Pavilion seemed to be awakened from a deep sleep. The light flashed. The original mottled floor luster flowed through, as if it had been washed, and turned into a new one, shining thousands of lights like an immortal palace.

    "It''s true that there is an array!"

    Di Ping''s eyes moved. Under his divine consciousness, he observed that the whole space formed a huge array of five buildings, which was constantly extracting energy from the space to supply five buildings.

    The five buildings have recovered from the vicissitudes of life, and the whole secret place seems to have come back to life, emitting strange waves to spread the whole secret place.

    At this time, he understood that it was no wonder that there was no powerful beast in this space. Originally, a lot of energy was absorbed by five buildings. The energy extracted by space from the void can only supply five buildings, which can also supply the evolution of exotic animals.

    However, this array is extremely brilliant. Taking Di Ping''s array realm as the center, we can''t see what it is. The five buildings form ten thousand points of energy around the sky and form a whole body with the whole secret realm. Unless we can find the array point, we want to break the building violently unless we destroy the whole space.

    Such an array is definitely a top-level array of six levels. At present, his array cultivation can only see the general formation, but it can''t be broken.

    With the new building, the light surges and the gate slowly turns to form a light door.

    Di Ping did not hesitate to fly into the light gate. As soon as the light changed, he appeared in a magnificent hall. The light source on the top was shining one after another, and the darkness withdrew. Everything in the hall was very clear.

    The hall area is extremely huge, almost can not see the end, placed a row of weapons rack, crisscross the entire space, looking very spectacular.

    However, to di Ping''s stupidity, the weapon rack was empty and his divine sense had been swept. Only a few weapons were scattered in the corners. The number of weapons was no more than a thousand, and the quality was relatively low. All of them were first-class weapons.

    looking at this space, it was not a problem to put a million sets of weapons in this space. All of a sudden, di Ping had a bad premonition.

    In a flash, he came to the entrance of the second floor stairs and quickly stepped into the second floor. The space on the second floor was a little smaller than that on the first floor, but the layout was almost the same, with weapons racks.

    But Diping''s eyes were swept away and his heart was cold. It was better than that. Did he have hundreds of weapons?

    Di Ping''s face was gloomy and his heart was agitated. His bad premonition became stronger and stronger. However, he still moved to the third floor, which was smaller.

    There are three-level weapons stored in it, but Diping almost wanted to swear. There are only four or five hundred pieces in the whole space.

    With a gloomy face, di Ping quickly swept up the four layers, but his heart became colder and colder. The four layers of weapons were only more than 100 sets. He never stopped flying to the fifth floor.

    The space on the fifth floor is smaller. There is a stone platform like an exhibition stand. There are energy masks on the top of it. The light shield has disappeared. Only a few of them have light shield, which is very conspicuous.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept, nine!

    Di Ping almost vomited blood. There were only nine level five weapons, and all of them were weak weapons, but none of them were middle class weapons.

    Di Ping''s face was gloomy, and he was about to drip water. The so-called secret place of the so-called star and Moon Clan given to himself by the spirit of animal husbandry robbed the treasure of the strong man in half a step. As a result, the Tibetan army pavilion was not as rich as he was and was too poor.

    Boom!

    With a wave of his hand, nine five level weapons disappeared from the shelf and entered dipin''s backpack.

    But di Ping''s figure flashed away from the fifth floor. Every time he passed through, all the weapons were loaded away. No matter how small the mosquito was, it was meat. He had to make up for the loss.

    Di Ping''s body shape flashed out of the Tibetan army building. As soon as he flashed away, he flew toward a building in the north. Three hundred miles away, he was almost only a few flashes away in front of him."Baojia building!"

    Di Ping looked at the same five story Pavilion, and knew that this should be the place where the star and Moon Clan stored their treasure armour. But at this time, he was afraid that his heart could not bear it!

    However, in the end, he gritted his teeth and injected his energy into the jade pendant. Suddenly, a light shone into the five story Baojia building.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    A few minutes later, Diping came out of Baojia building with constipation on his face. He was already depressed and was about to vomit blood.

    Baojia building is just like the Tibetan army Pavilion. There are only a few treasures left. The five grades are not more than a thousand sets. You should know that they are all suits of Baojia, a set of unified standard Baojia. You can see Di Ping''s mouth watering.

    Looking at this treasure house which can be installed with millions of sets, but there is only one point, Diping can hardly help but want to break the void and curse.

    This is a secret storehouse of big families. It''s even poorer than a beggar!

    From Baojia building, di Ping did not stop to fly to the third building. He didn''t believe in the secret storehouse of the whole star and Moon Clan. He robbed the treasures of the strong in half a step.

    Mu Hanyan is a secret key that has been passed down from her ancestors. After thousands of years, many information has not been passed down. She only knows a little about it. She is also not clear about the details of that year. She does not know how many things are in the secret library.

    At the beginning, the battle between the Star Moon Clan and the dark moon clan did not end soon. Instead, they fought back and forth for nearly two or three years. At that time, there were three members of the Xingyue clan who merged into the Yuanji realm, and the star light cut off the array. The witch shadow dared to break through, so they always surrounded and killed from the periphery.

    Over the past few years, the two clans had a long war of Raju, and both sides suffered heavy losses. More than one million soldiers were killed and wounded. Ordinary people suffered countless casualties. How much armour and weapons were consumed, the reserves in the secret Treasury had been used up for a long time. It is good to leave a few.

    "Qizhen tower"

    Di Ping came to the third building.

    After Di Ping went in, he found that this was just a warehouse for storing various materials. There were scattered materials everywhere, such as various minerals, animal bones, blood, spiritual materials, jade, energy crystal, etc.

    Of course, it''s no different from the Tibetan army Pavilion and Baojia building in front of us. It''s the same size, but it''s also empty. It''s just like running a mouse.

    The whole treasure house has been cleaned up and can''t hold a hundred cubic meters of storage space. It can be seen that this is so shabby. Di Ping estimated that the value of the treasure house is no more than 10 million crystal coins. If it were not for several pieces of fifth grade quality materials, it would be less than 100000 crystal coins.

    In this way, dipin did not let go of all that could be collected into the system backpack and plundered towards the next building.

    "Martial arts Tower!"

    This is the place where the Xingyue clan stores their skills and skills.

    In view of the miserable situation of the first three treasure houses, di Ping has predicted that there will be little harvest in this martial arts tower. Moreover, his demand for martial arts and skills is not particularly strong. After several years of accumulation in the city of refuge, the skills of martial arts have been quite rich and enough to use.

    Di Ping felt that the light in front of him changed and appeared in a hall. The light was shining a little, which made the whole hall bright. Everything in the hall was reflected in Diping''s eyes.

    Originally did not hold much hope, di Ping looked at the martial arts tower in a mess, as if it had been looted, or can not help but feel cool wow.

    In the martial arts tower, many jade slips that store martial arts skills fall to the ground. It seems that there is no time to open the protective cover, which is directly smashed by violence. There are fragments of stone platform everywhere, and many jade slips are scattered among the gravel.

    "Why

    Di Ping''s divine consciousness swept, his eyes suddenly happy, and he let out a light Yi.

    He found that most of the jade slips in the Martial Arts Pavilion had not been taken away, and most of them still existed. However, when Di Ping broke open several energy shields, his heart suddenly cooled again.

    He found that the best skill was the strong quality skill, which had no attraction to di Ping at all.

    He didn''t know that in the last battle of that year, the elder of Xingyue clan was seriously injured by the witch shadow, and the two elders fell down. With a Rongyuan Jijing, he could not stop the witch shadow, and the battle situation was already doomed.

    Mu Hanyan, the ancestor of Mu Hanyan, was ordered by the great elder to lead some people to flee the stars and moons. Naturally, they would take away important materials of the clan, including important martial arts inheritance. However, due to the rush of time, it was only in time to take some re inheritance, so many common martial arts skills were left behind.

    Di Ping didn''t give up. He looked at them one by one. Sure enough, the best martial arts skills were almost gone. Only a few of them might have been missed in a hurry. However, the number of them was extremely rare, and they were all of the first, second and third levels. However, the fourth and fifth level of the best martial arts were extremely clean, and none of them was found.

    Di Ping''s heart was cold. Walking out of the martial arts tower, he felt that the world seemed to be gray. He had no hope for the last secret storehouse in his heart. His eyes crossed hundreds of miles of space and landed on the secret library in the middle. He did not dare to step forward for a moment.

    He was afraid that it would be a vain event again, but he came back full of hope, but he returned with endless disappointment, which made him extremely miserable.

    The last secret storehouse is not a single building or tower, but an octagonal palace complex surrounded by courtyards and courtyards.

    In the middle is a six story palace, which looks like an alchemy stove.

    "Holy Dan Hall!"

    Dipin looked at the big words on the tower, and his eyes flickered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    Di Ping suddenly found that his mood did not seem to have been cultivated at home. The eight winds did not move and all the methods were not immersed. However, looking at this holy pill hall, he was a little timid. The reason why he put the holy pill hall in the last place was the Tibetan army Pavilion, which made him a little unsure.

    This is like the college entrance examination, but some dare not check the results down, because there is no bottom in the heart, afraid to see the score of despair.

    However, in the end, Diping still went to the holy Dan temple.

    At the gate of the main hall, a light door flickers. Through the light door like water waves, you can see the faint scenery, with gloomy trees.

    Di Ping stepped in one step, and the water waves moved. The man had entered the other side of the light door. The scene in front of him was the same as what he had seen outside.

    This is a very wide courtyard with trees and pavilions in the courtyard. The flowers in the garden are blooming. The light fragrance comes. The scenery is extremely elegant. It looks like someone is taking care of it. There are no fallen leaves under the ground. There are two wing rooms on both sides of the yard, and the door is closed.

    As soon as dipin''s divine consciousness swept away, he found that he could not pass through these closed gatehouses, and a wave of energy protected these doors to block back his divine consciousness.

    "There is a divine prohibition!"

    Di Ping eyebrows a pick, heart is not worried but happy, there may be a ban inside things, he immediately increased the divine sense, toward the prohibition.

    Boom!

    The whole palace suddenly shocked, as if it was a big earthquake, the ground was shaking with it.

    "Not good!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he felt that his divine consciousness seemed to be pounding on the mountain, and a strong anti shock force came upon him. He hastened the spirit to move and hard to take over the shock.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    Di Ping''s body was shocked, and he withdrew three steps in a row to stand firm. His eyes were a little shocked and looked at the fluctuating prohibition on the door.

    This prohibition not only blocked the impact of his own divine consciousness, but also shocked himself to retreat. Fortunately, he only used five levels of divine consciousness. If he broke out with all his strength, he might be injured.

    At this time, the whole palace was trembling, the main hall a line of array diagram loomed, the sky also had the golden array chart flashing, a strong breath wave came.

    "What a strong array, only a six level array!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, some surprised at the floating array.

    His array state is not low. At a glance, he can see that the array is extraordinary. The whole palace array has a unified atmosphere. The array diagram is closely linked with each other, as if it is a whole. He is attacking a prohibition, but he is attacking the whole palace array.

    At this time, he was glad that he did not exert all his strength. If he did, he might be injured, and worse, the array would be broken by himself. However, once the array pattern was broken, the violent energy was released, and everything in the palace could be shattered.

    If the pills he needed were destroyed, he would definitely regret death.

    "What a madness

    Looking at the palace for a moment, my eyes were blazing. I even used such a high array in a complex of buildings. There must be something good in it.

    Di Ping stabilized his mind. When the array pattern subsided, he took out mu Hanyan''s secret key to see if he could open the door. However, to his disappointment, the secret key was obviously not the key to opening the palace. He had no response, so he had to put away the secret key gloomily.

    You can''t break it by force. You can only find out where to find the key point of the array!

    "Where might it be?"

    Di Ping''s eyes did not stop in the courtyard, but looked at the six story palace with the shape of an alchemy furnace standing for thousands of kilometers. Although he could not decipher the array, from his array cultivation, it could be seen that this furnace shaped palace was the center of the array, and the hub was probably in it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    Instead of wasting time, di Ping went straight through the two-story courtyard to his Highness the Danlu palace. Looking at the giant Danlu palace with 1000 meters of perseverance in front of him, he always felt a faint sense of danger, as if there was something that could threaten him.

    However, at this time, he had no chance to think about it any more. No matter what there was, he would break through. The existence of strong prohibitions raised his hope that this time it would not be as miserable as the four treasures in front of him.

    The whole Danlu palace is nearly km high and covers an area of 100 mu. There are eight gates in total, which can be accessed from eight directions.

    Without any hesitation, di Ping went directly into one of the light doors. As soon as the light in front of him changed, he could see clearly that he had already appeared in a room.

    "How did you come here?"

    Di Ping looked at the room in front of him curiously. However, there was a alchemy stove in the middle of the room, and there was a faint smell of danyao in the room. He was so familiar with the smell that it was obviously a furnace Dan room.

    "You can''t enter the holy elixir hall without a Dan master card. You can enter the holy Dan Hall only after passing the assessment of a pharmacist. Whether to carry out the assessment or not depends on the time. When the time comes, you will automatically quit!"

    Just then, a very cold voice sounded in the room.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled slightly, and instantly understood what was going on. Originally, he had to have a Dan master card to enter the holy Dan Hall. If not, he would be sent to this room for testing.

    "First class alchemist?"

    He put a smile on his mouth. The first-class alchemist should not be too simple. His eyes closed slightly and he became calm again. He said in a deep voice:

    "take an examination!"

    "Assessment content: refine any first-order elixir, put it into the test pill array, and pass the test, you can enter the first floor of the holy Dan Hall!"

    Once again, a cold sound sounded in the room. A platform rose slowly, and an array above flickered slightly.

    Di Ping is now a sixth level alchemist. First level pills are not simple. He can make pills in vain without using a furnace. But he still came to the furnace to prepare alchemy. He didn''t want to have any accidents.

    Palm a stove, hum! A roar, the furnace light Ming, suddenly flashing light, the furnace lit up flames.

    "Flame washing furnace!"

    Di Ping drank lightly, and the real yuan surged, and the flame immediately whirled in the furnace, as if it were a brush to wash away the impurities in the furnace, and then it was burned by the flame.

    "Warm stove!"

    Di Ping is a light drink, the flame in the furnace burning, gradually the furnace temperature rise, become uniform.

    "Quench!"

    Di Ping''s mind moved, and immediately a few spirit grass were thrown into the furnace, the flame flashed, the elixir was quenched into liquid, and the impurities had been burned by the flame. At this time, Diping did not need a variety of quenching.

    Qi and blood pill, which is the first level of Diping, is a kind of elixir that is often refined. After thousands of times of refining, it is very familiar. It is only about a dozen breathing rooms. The follow-up steps have been completed, and bursts of danxiang have been spread out from the furnace.

    "Radon!"

    Di Ping directly stood by the stove, his palm pressed on the stove, the real yuan surged, and the Dan liquid on the wall began to pull Dan. The Dan liquid turned faster and faster. With the temperature decreasing, small round pills were formed in a short time, and the Dan fragrance became more and more strong.

    "Gudan!"

    Di Ping''s mind was shocked, and Zhenyuan surged. In an instant, the danxiang was collected and rushed into the pill, and the danxiang disappeared. However, the ten pills had a sudden light, which seemed to be different, full and lustrous.

    "Out of Dan

    Suddenly, di Ping''s hand vibrated, and the lid of the furnace opened a crack. Ten pills rushed out of the furnace like a stream of water.

    "Take it

    Di Ping thought, the pill like a bird flying to di Ping, suspended in his hand.

    "Not bad, Dan Cheng ten percent, Dan Wen has rhyme, nine heavenly, first-class Dan!"

    His eyes were just a little swept. Di Ping was calm. The first-class pills were too simple for him now. The success rate was 10% directly. Moreover, the nine pills of Dan Yun were all the best pills.

    Di Ping came to the platform and put ten pills into the array. The array started immediately. A burst of light flashed and burst into bright brilliance. Gradually, the array light calmed down.

    "Qi and blood pill: ten percent of the Dan, nine ways of Dan rhyme, first-class best, perfect evaluation, pass the examination, you can enter the first level of the holy Dan Hall!"

    At this time, the room again from the cold sound, and then dipin felt that the light in front of him changed, and then he saw clearly that it had appeared in a hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    Even if Di Ping was well-informed, he was still moved by the hall in front of him. It was really spectacular.

    Eight giant dragon pillars stretched straight up into the sky, as if they were pillars connecting the sky. Clouds were floating in the waist. The sky was high and the stars were shining all over the sky. There was no sense of depression at all.

    The whole hall is octagonal, with eight passageways connecting all directions. Rows of halls and rooms are built according to the shape. There are tens of thousands of houses. The living area, the alchemy area, the material area, the exercise area and so on are planned out. It is almost like a small city.

    However, at this time, the whole town was dead, and no one seemed to have died.

    Under Diping''s divine consciousness, there was no sign of any living creature. All kinds of objects could be seen everywhere on the street. It seems that they were evacuated in a hurry.

    Looking at this, di Ping felt a little more thumping in his heart. However, every building was covered with prohibitions. He wanted to see if it was wiped out, but he could not do it at all.

    "No. 882597 alchemist, welcome to the first-order pharmacist area. At present, the holy elixir hall is closed, and all functions are suspended. You can leave through No. 1, 3, 5 and 7 light doors. If you want to open the function, you need to enter the sixth floor through No. 2, 4, 6, 8 light doors and open it through the general hub!"

    Di Ping''s mind again sounded the cold voice of the previous assessment. He was slightly stunned. Then he understood that it was no wonder that everything was banned. It turned out that it had been closed.

    Di Ping is not surprised but happy. Close it!

    Maybe the good things in it have not been taken away, then he still has hope!

    What''s more, this magnificent and magnificent holy pill hall makes him feel more confident. The more advanced and powerful he is, the more it shows that there is a strong alchemist in the Xingyue clan, and the more it can show that mu Hanyan has not lied. Maybe there are six level top-notch pills in this holy pill hall.

    Di Ping concealed a trace of excitement in his heart, and looked at the eight giant dragon pillars in the hall. Under each of them, there was a space door.

    With a movement of his body, Diping came to a dragon pole. Standing below, he felt the magnificence of the Dragon pole. It was as if it was a mountain peak, reaching to the top of the sky. There was a huge golden dragon hanging on the pillar. The scale of the dragon was dense and breathtaking. His ferocious head extended to the ground and opened its huge mouth to form a huge space door.

    Diping observed. He stepped into the space door and felt a light sweep his body. Suddenly, a sense of weightlessness came. Then he stepped on the ground.

    Open your eyes and see a room, and before almost, can be said to be a room, the same empty, only a furnace standing in the middle of the room.

    "No.1 alchemist has no right to enter the second floor of the holy elixir hall. Only after passing the assessment of the pharmacist can he enter. Whether to carry out the assessment or not depends on the time. When the time comes, he will automatically quit!"

    Di Ping stood still and waited. Sure enough, but for two or three seconds, the same cold voice sounded again in the room.

    "Assessment!"

    "Assessment content: refine any second-order pill, put it into the test pill array, and pass the test, you can enter the second floor of the holy Dan Hall!"

    "Flame washing furnace!"

    Di Ping didn''t have any trouble. He came to the furnace with a flash of his body. He clapped his palm on the furnace, and a purple gold flame was ignited in the furnace. Only by sweeping, the impurities in the furnace were burned.

    The purple gold flame is too strong. It''s a waste to make second-order pills. It''s too wasteful. However, in order to achieve the best effect, dipin directly uses the strongest flame.

    After the warm furnace, quenching, fusion and other step-by-step action, but 10 minutes a furnace of pills has been shot out of the furnace.

    Yuanlidan, this is the second level of the most commonly used pills, Diping not too familiar, still Dan into ten, nine Dan rhyme, perfect clearance.

    The second level is almost the same as the first level, which can accommodate thousands of alchemists to survive in it. Di Ping didn''t have to wait much to enter the third level examination directly.

    Quench yuan pill, the third-class elixir, still Dan into 10%, nine Dan lines, perfect clearance.

    Di Ping''s Alchemy foundation was too solid. He not only relied on the system and strong talent, but also experienced the times of alchemy that made many alchemists despair. We should know that before the city of refuge, there was no high-level alchemist, and a large number of pills were refined by Diping.

    In particular, in order to supply the broken land, he experienced hellish refining and consumed hundreds of millions of materials. It is conceivable how solid his foundation will be.

    In the fourth layer, he chose to refine the fourth-order Shenggu pill, which was also 100% of the same. However, this time, there were only eight of them, but they were still passed perfectly.

    He spent less than two hours in the whole three passes. It can be seen that di Ping''s Alchemy foundation is so strong that if an alchemist knew it, he would be shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    With a flash of light, dipin appeared on the octagonal platform of the fifth floor space.

    The space on the fifth floor is even larger than that on the first floor. From the first floor, every floor has changes. It is more and more upscale and more comfortable, and the space on the fifth floor is even more exaggerated.

    There is no dragon pole here. It looks like a real sky. Its area is several times larger than that of a hundred Li. The surrounding mountains are undulating and surrounded by mountains. There are green trees, white clouds floating in the sky, and the sun is bright. It is accompanied by the gentle breeze, full of vitality and sweet smell.

    Although there are also divisions, but not rows of rooms, and a block of Fu Di, each of which occupies a large area, is very simple style.

    One by one, the buildings are hidden in a green tree, which is very quiet. Here, whether it is life or cultivation, it is an extremely luxurious place.

    "What about the sixth floor?"

    Di Ping suddenly had a little curiosity about the sixth level. Now he is a sixth level alchemist. Although he has not mastered much knowledge of level six, he has successfully refined level six pills. I believe he should be able to enter the sixth level.

    There is only one space door from the fifth floor to the sixth floor. In the center of the space, it is only less than km away from the platform for Diping to enter the space.

    Di Ping flashed directly into it. The light flashed suddenly. The scenery changed. He appeared in a room again.

    However, this room is much larger than before, the furnace is also more advanced, and the precious light flashes, it is extraordinary.

    "Phoenix pattern tripod: the top five level alchemy furnace is made by melting the skulls of three legged animal King swallowing spirits. Phoenix patterns are engraved on the tripod. The consumption of Zhenyuan is reduced by five layers, and the rate of alchemy is increased by 30%."

    Looking at the information of the red cauldron revealed by the exploration technique, di Ping''s eyes blinked. The furnace was much better than the red dragon stove he used.

    His furnace is only a five level strong product. He still can''t refine the best one. He uses the strong grade furnace to attack the alchemy on the sixth level. It can be seen that di Ping is really abnormal.

    Jiuzhuan Jinshen pill: the fifth level best, it is the supreme treasure pill for refining the body of gold. Each crystal is worth nearly one million crystal coins. If it is converted into the original crystal, it will be worth more than 100 million yuan.

    Di Ping chose this pill because it was the pill he needed for his cultivation of the five elements immortality, so he refined a large number of this pill on the road, which impacted six levels, so his refining proficiency was very high.

    He dare not be careless, but the key to whether the relationship can enter the sixth level!

    "Flame whirling pill!"

    Di Ping this rare sit in front of the furnace, one hand on the control platform of the furnace, the huge real yuan into the furnace.

    Boom!

    The whole furnace was immediately shaken, and the rays of sunlight gushed. It seemed that they were active in an instant. Maybe it had not been exposed to the flame for thousands of years. The furnace even gave out an excited buzz, and there was a faint sound of animal roar.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate well today, I will let you shine!"

    Di Ping''s consciousness passed to the king of beasts, and his voice was very confident.

    The fifth level weapons are no longer ordinary weapons. They belong to magic weapons. They already have spiritual existence. It seems that they can understand the transmission consciousness of dipin''s divine sense. Immediately, the Danting stopped trembling, and the light was hidden. The Dan Ding cooperated fully to guide Di Ping''s truth.

    "It''s true that people die more than people, and goods can be thrown away. As expected, Zhenyuan''s consumption has been reduced by at least five layers. Moreover, the flame is still so stable, and the consumption of spirits is greatly reduced. If there was the king of beasts tripod before, it would definitely reduce two months to break through the sixth level alchemist!"

    When the tripod is made, the effect of the tripod will be improved by a few times as much as that of the beast king.

    In the past, he was able to achieve 60% of Dan, but only 30% of the best Dan was less. Now his confidence is only increased by 20% to 30%. The effect is no problem. A good furnace is very important to the nun of alchemy.

    He really excited the furnace to prepare for quenching.

    The difficulty of five level pills is more than ten times that of fourth-order pills. If the flame is not strong enough, it will be very difficult to quench, and the purity can not be guaranteed.

    "Black gold red refining stone!"

    Di Pingxin thought a move, a piece of red gold mineral fly into the furnace, purple gold flame immediately surrounded the ore, began to melt.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    Wujin hematite is not the ore from the star, but from the meteorite left by Yanji Xingyu. It has been condensed by the sky for hundreds of millions of years. The black gold gas contained in it is a very powerful forging material, which is the main material of jiuzhuanjinshui pill.

    How powerful is the purple flame!

    The sixth stage is also hard to resist. The black gold red Lian stone is extremely difficult to melt, but it turns red quickly under the purple gold flame, and gradually the surface begins to melt.

    If a fifth level alchemist sees this process, he must be shocked. It''s too fast. The time is only five minutes.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the furnace trembled, and the Wujinshi burst out a strong breath wave, which instantly turned into molten liquid. It was just too fast, and the speed was shocking.

    "Jiulong swallow flame star spin purification method!"

    Di Ping pinched the seal, and the power of the spirit surged. Suddenly, the metal liquid in the cauldron began to rotate like a star spin. Nine fire dragons spewed flames toward the star spin, and a large number of impurities were quickly burned into ashes by the flame.

    Purification is more time-consuming than melting. With the flame burning, the purity of the black gold solution is getting higher and higher, and the breath is also stronger and stronger, and the fluctuation shocks the furnace one after another.

    If the strength is lower than the fifth level, I''m afraid it can''t withstand the pressure from the materials, but in front of Di Ping, this strong fluctuation can''t move a trace, and can''t be quickly purified.

    "Yes, it has reached 93%, which is 10% higher than before."

    Diping felt the purity of the black gold liquid. There was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. Although he could not reach 95%, it was very difficult to reach this level.

    At this time, the black gold liquid has been gentle down, a group of gold liquid quietly rotating in the furnace, as if it is a golden elixir.

    "Blood lotus seed!"

    "Tenglongmu!"

    "Frozen grass!"

    ...

    "the fifth level of the best exotic animal land dragon pulp liquid!"

    Di Ping''s face was expressionless. He put the top five grade materials into the furnace. The purified liquid appeared in the furnace, but each had its own company. It seemed that the stars in the sky were spinning quietly, but they did not meet each other.

    It was not a short time for nearly 20 kinds of spiritual materials to be melted and purified. It took two hours for Diping to melt and purify all the 20 kinds of spiritual materials.

    "Fusion!"

    Di Ping has already seen Han on his forehead. The five level top-notch pills are not easy to refine. If you make a mistake, you will lose all of them.

    Therefore, his eyes were steady, his hand was determined to change, and he controlled the liquid fusion. He did not dare to be careless. Soon, the purified blood lotus seed liquid flew toward the black gold liquid, as if two water drops were gathered together.

    Hum! The black gold liquid trembled, a breath wave spread out, the black gold liquid sent out the general excited mood, seems to be urging the fusion again.

    It is the instinct of all things to swallow up energy evolution of any species or matter between heaven and earth, and these spiritual materials are no exception, because spiritual materials are more intense and crazy in spiritual expression.

    Wujin liquid felt that the blood lotus seeds had been melted and made rapid progress. Therefore, it instinctively breathed energy to pursue its own evolution.

    The congealed liquid melts into the black gold liquid, and the black gold liquid begins to fluctuate violently, and the momentum becomes stronger and stronger. It seems that a powerful fierce beast wants to wake up, and the strong breath begins to rise.

    "The last one to merge with me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank, and a steady stream of Zhenyuan entered the Dan Ding, controlling the last group of earthworm pulp liquid melting into the black gold liquid.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a roar, a huge breath burst out in the Dan Ding.

    As if there was a storm in the furnace, the cauldron was shaking violently, and the flame was also affected by it. The strong breath came out from the cauldron and hit the four hit walls. Suddenly, a layer of fluctuation appeared to block the fluctuation.

    At this time, the two groups of energy in the furnace seem to have become the nemesis, no one would like to blend, burst out a strong breath against.

    Roar!

    With a roar of beasts, the shadow of a dragon appears in the furnace, and a roar is heard in the sky, and the huge beast threatens the black gold liquid.

    And the black gold liquid has so many materials, and the breath is also very strong. There is no fear of the Earth Dragon''s virtual shadow that a giant beast roars at the Earth Dragon''s virtual shadow.

    "If you want to return to the sky, I will suppress them all, and I will start the phoenix pattern refining array!"

    When Di Ping looked at this, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. As soon as the handprint changed, a sound of Phoenix chirped, and a double phoenix array appeared and rolled down toward the two molten liquids.

    Boom!

    Dan Ding a shock, instantly two groups of breath was broken, as a mouse saw the cat, instantly retracted into the Dan liquid.

    Di Ping was quiet in front of him, as if he was just doing what he wanted. With his current strength, it was too simple to suppress these two breath. It was like that when he was in primary school, he felt that English was extremely difficult. When he got to university, he would not go back to learn English. This is a dimension reduction attack.

    "Yes! Radin

    Looking at the rapid fusion of the two groups of liquid, di Ping immediately saw a trace of light in his eyes. The fingerprints changed again. The liquid began to rotate, and the pills began to form. The sound of turning pills sounded in the cauldron. The sound became more and more pleasant. Gradually, the smell of medicine came out, and the whole room was filled with a smell of medicine.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    Ding Ding....

    as the pills cooled in the rotation, the rolling sound of pills became more and more pleasant, just like pearls rolling jade plates, and the fragrance of pills became more and more fragrant.

    However, di Ping frowned and thought in his heart:

    "only seven pills of Dan can be made. In a short time, it will be seen that Gudan can break through a few of the best jiudaodan rhymes!"

    "All right!"

    All of a sudden, Diping felt that the elixir had coagulated to the extreme and it was time to collect the pills. If he did not receive the pills, the firepower would pass. It was likely that the pills would be pasted directly. Once his fingerprints changed, a huge power of spirits poured into the furnace.

    "Feiliugu Dan technique!"

    Bang!

    At this time, the twin phoenixes whistling in the furnace, two fire phoenixes appeared, suddenly flapping their wings, and suddenly a huge amount of energy rushed from all over the furnace to the pills. The pills were like swallowing by a whale, the breath became stronger and stronger, and the fluctuation became more and more intense, and a Taoist Dan rhyme flashed from time to time.

    Gudan is an extremely important item, which pushes the quality of pills to the limit. The highest level of jiudaodanyun can be achieved by one threshold. The value and price of jiudaodanyun can not be the same. One Jiuyun pill can be replaced by two Yiyun pills, and the drug power is more than doubled.

    Hum!

    Dan suddenly shocked, the light surging, the last trace of energy has been completely poured into the pill, the pill has become, Dan Xiang also completely disappeared, all solidified into the pill.

    "Out of Dan

    Di Ping suddenly patted the stove, and suddenly a roar came out. The lid of the stove was opened, and a series of pills flew out of it, emitting a strong and blazing light like gold beads. He even wanted to break through the air.

    "If you want to go, come back to me. Three yuan will go to Dan Jue!"

    Di Ping''s eyes did not move, and his fingerprints changed. All of a sudden, the energy in the sky was like a net, which surrounded the pills. No matter how many pills struggled, they couldn''t get rid of them. They were gradually pulled back, and the pills gradually converged and revealed their essence.

    Five level pills are different from ordinary things in a sense. If the conditions are met, they may be able to cultivate into another life. If they can experience thunder robbery, they may be extraordinary and become real life.

    Eight pills lost their final strength and fell into his palm from the sky. They were no more than the size of nails. They were round and smooth. They seemed very calm, but they contained amazing energy.

    Di Ping looks at the pills in his palm, and his eyes are slightly disappointed. Cheng Dan is not low. There are only three pills with nine patterns, three with five patterns and six patterns, and two with one pattern.

    "I don''t know when it will reach 10%

    Di Ping looked at the pill in his hand and sighed.

    If a alchemist knew what Di Ping was thinking, he might spit on his face with dog excrement, and would not give anyone a way to live. He still dislikes seven pills of the fifth grade best pills. Is there any reason for heaven?

    You know, some alchemists can achieve 40% Dan is not enough, not to mention the nine lines of Dan, can produce a Dan rhyme, that is exciting enough to blow for a thousand years, Dan rhyme is so good?

    For many alchemists, it''s almost like winning the lottery. The alchemists who can refine the top five Dan rhymes are all the masters among the masters. They are worshipped by countless elites. When they go there, they will be invited by numerous powerful forces. If they can refine nine rhymes, they will be treated and respected by Rongyuan grand circle even if they can refine nine rhymes.

    Hum!

    The array of measuring Dan suddenly glowed, like a round of sun burst out a strong golden light, rendering the whole space as if the divine realm. Di Ping could not help but avoid his eyes.

    "Nine turn golden body pill: 70% Dan Cheng, 3 Jiudao Dan rhymes, 40% of the best. The evaluation is super perfect. If you pass the assessment, you can enter the sixth floor of Shengdan hall!"

    "Super perfect?"

    When Di Ping heard the evaluation, he was stunned. He thought he could get a good evaluation at most, but he didn''t expect to be super perfect.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, the light in front of her eyes changed, and the space changed. The next moment, di Qing saw that she had appeared in a new environment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    "Is this?"

    When Diping opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him, he was immediately stunned. This was completely different from what he thought. He could not help but wonder whether he had been sent to the wrong place.

    At this time, he was standing on a vast Gobi desert.

    At a glance, the whole Gobi desert is flat, without mountains and trees. There are naked stones everywhere. A gust of wind blows and makes the sound of whining, which is even more desolate.

    What''s more strange is that there is a stone house standing alone in the center of the Gobi, just like a lonely old man standing obstinately in the wind.

    "How could that happen?"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, di Ping almost collapsed, which was totally different from the magnificent six step Dan Hall he thought. His heart was as lonely as the Gobi.

    If you look at the end, you can see what kind of inheritance there will be, what kind of pills there will be, what things can be hidden in a stone house, even if it is full of things, it can''t put many things. Moreover, looking at the air leakage everywhere, I''m afraid that no one will put a piece of wool in it.

    Diping was short of breath. His eyes were red and his breath was surging. He was on the verge of outbreak. He felt that he had been fooled. He wanted to kill people.

    However, he could not help but calm down.

    Di Ping thought that it was impossible for the stars and moons to be a clansman, and that the giant clans who had been handed down for tens of thousands of years could not be so shabby. Moreover, the five halls in front of the Shengdan hall were extremely magnificent, and it was impossible to make the sixth floor so simple.

    Di Ping did not give up his mind. As soon as his divine sense was swept away, there was no barrier in the whole stone house, and there was no prohibition. He went into it in an instant and saw everything in the room clearly.

    "Is this?"

    Di Ping''s body suddenly shakes, his eyes show surprise, his body move next moment has come to the stone house door.

    He slowly exhaled a breath, stabilized his agitated mind, reached out and pushed open the wooden door. A hoarse voice came out, which was even more harsh in the dead desert.

    The room is full of light, because a leak through the stone cracks will light in, the room to see clearly.

    The room is not big. It is 30 square meters at most. It is very simple. There is nothing else in a stone bed, a stone table and a stone pier. But it is strange that there is not a trace of dust in the room. It seems that someone often cleans or arranges a clean dust array.

    Di Ping''s eyes did not look elsewhere, but looked straight at the stone table, accurately staring at the three things above.

    It''s a half moon weapon. Its light flows like a bright crescent moon. It emits cold cold light.

    Another one, is a small furnace, the whole body gold, as if a gold stove, but the palm size, looking very small.

    The third thing, this is a black ring, the ring face is a giant tree pattern, but di Ping''s eyes stay on it most.

    Dipin stared at three things, his eyes flickered slightly. He suddenly stepped forward to put the things away, but he still stopped suddenly. His sharp divine sense swept, but he didn''t find any secret mechanism. However, he was still careful. He stepped back a step, and the divine consciousness rolled toward three objects.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the light flashed, and Diping''s divine consciousness swept by. The three objects remained in place as if they were illusory, and they were not swept away by themselves.

    "It''s just a shadow!"

    Di Ping looked at the three objects on the table, and his face was instantly ugly, even his divine sense was also appalled.

    "No. 882597 alchemy master, you have no right to obtain three items. The first is the sixth level best magic weapon of Xingyue clan, the second is the sixth level supreme alchemy furnace Qiankun Shengyue tripod, and the third is the general control core of Shengyue hall. Refining and chemical can control the holy moon hall. You must complete the final assessment of xingchenzi to obtain three items!"

    At this time, suddenly the cold voice in the space before sounded again.

    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to get yourself!"

    Di Ping''s heart was slightly stagnant, showing a wry smile. He knew that his thinking was too simple, but then he looked straight and asked:

    "what is the assessment content?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    Hum!

    The voice did not fall, the air suddenly a shock, a ray of light from the void, the shadow quickly condensed in the room.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and stepped back a few steps. He could see that the condensation was not virtual lighting, but an extremely powerful energy body. He had already felt the strong breath.

    This is an old man with crane hair and childish face. He is very beautiful. His face is ruddy without a trace of wrinkles. The five views are extremely exquisite. There is a half moon mark on the center of his eyebrow. His temperament is calm and elegant. His blue eyes are as deep as the sea of stars.

    Let Di Ping feel a bit of shame, absolutely male god level, to the Earth Star will definitely attract countless fans.

    The old man slowly looked at Diping. His deep eyes were like a black hole. He wanted to swallow the spirit of Diping. There was a tremor in his heart. He seemed to be a towering mountain, which brought him great pressure.

    Although he saw that it was just a will, he felt that he was not sure to defeat him. The realm of the other party was too high, and a trace of consciousness could not be underestimated. His every move seemed to be extremely harmonious and harmonious with the whole world, which aroused the power of heaven and earth.

    "You are not a member of our family of stars and moons?"

    The old man suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was very peaceful and full of magnetism. A spiritual wave was introduced into Diping''s brain, which made his vigilant spirit have a trace of relief.

    Di Ping was secretly shocked. He was so powerful that he could influence himself only by his voice. You should know that this is just a will. If the other party''s entity exists, it would be even more terrible. He is definitely a super strong man in the half step robbery.

    Di Ping steadied his mind and bowed to the old man respectfully:

    "yes, master, I am not a member of the Star Moon Clan, but I entered the holy Dan Hall under the trust of the friends of the Star Moon Clan!"

    The old man''s eyes lingered on di Ping''s face for a long time. A little shock flashed in his eyes, and then a trace of loneliness was revealed. He sighed:

    "for more than a thousand years, no one has been able to enter the six story temple. Unexpectedly, the first one to enter is a foreigner. It seems that the Xingyue clan really has no talent!"

    At this time, di Ping understood that the old man might be mu Hanyan''s half step robbery to become a strong man. When he left, he bowed down again and saluted:

    "is the elder the star master?"

    The old man sighed in his eyes and said to di Ping:

    "foreigners, do you know me too?"

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened slightly, and he was really right. He said in a hurry:

    "master, you are the last half step robber of the Xingyue clan. The Xingyue clan has been praising your deeds from generation to generation!"

    When the old man heard the speech, she said in her eyes:

    "they have a heart!"

    Then, he looked at di Ping and said:

    "foreigners, how did you enter the secret library of stars and moons?"

    On hearing this, Diping''s hand moved, and the leaf shaped jade pendant appeared in his hand and handed it out:

    "this is the secret key given to me by my friend. I came in by it!"

    The old man''s eyes moved slightly. With a move of his hand, the jade pendant immediately flew into his hand. Suddenly, the jade pendant gave out a bright light. A complex array diagram slowly floated. The old man nodded his head and said:

    "this is indeed the key to the secret library of the Xingyue clan. I left the sacred elixir in the secret library in those years, hoping that the people could inherit the inheritance of my Dan Dao, but I had not waited for thousands of years, I didn''t expect it was sent in by a foreigner! "

    With that, the old man looked up at di Ping and said:

    "foreigners, what''s the situation of our Xingyue clan now? It''s impossible that no one has broken through to the master of alchemy for thousands of years. When I left, Feixing and Yanyang had already reached the peak of their masters. They should be able to break through to the level six grand masters. Why haven''t the Xingyue people stepped into the six levels space for thousands of years?"

    Di Ping felt a faint will hanging over him. It seemed that the star was doubting whether he was the enemy of the star and Moon Clan. He was not afraid. Half step robbery was just a will, which was not worth his fear. If it was not for fear of destroying this space, he would have taken it directly.

    He looked at the stars calmly and said:

    "master stars, after you leave, the stars and Moon Clan will be destroyed by the dark moon clan, and only a part of them will flee to the star sea!"

    "What!"

    Suddenly, the face of the stars changed, and a big breath gushed. The whole six floors of space seemed to have a storm at one time. All of them were shaking, the stone house was shaking, and the first floor of prohibition was in a violent fluctuation, which might break down at any time.

    Di Ping was shaken by the huge will power, but with the spirit surging, the powerful momentum rushed out to withstand the pressure of the stars.

    He is no longer a bully, but a half step change of will can''t shake him back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    "Dark moon clan, as expected, you are ambitious. In those years, I didn''t kill all of you, but I didn''t want to leave any troubles behind. I even dared to destroy my family of stars and moons, and I killed all of you as well"

    the calm and indifferent atmosphere of stars disappeared, and became more angry than ever. A strong killing opportunity burst out from my deep eyes, and the huge momentum was like a tsunami With dipin coming in waves.

    Di Ping was shocked. At this time, the stars were the sky of the world. When he was angry, the heaven and earth changed. It was very hard for him to resist it. His feet nailed to the ground had already drawn a meter.

    At this time, his spirit has communicated with the Five Spirits in the spirit space. Once the stars dare to attack him, he can only shake and crush the other party. I believe that even a little momentum can not be resisted by a half step change of will.

    However, he did not dare to move until the critical moment. The stars are related to his pills. In case the stars go out and there is a problem in space, he will not be able to draw water out of nothing.

    However, this did not happen, the stars soon calmed down, he saw that dipin even blocked his own power, his eyes showed a trace of surprise.

    You know, in this space, with the help of the holy Dan Hall, his will can exert his five levels of power. Even if it is Rongyuan Dayuan, it is very difficult to stop him, but this young man can.

    But the star''s eyes changed. Ling ran looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "foreigners, since I have destroyed the clan, how did you get your secret key?"

    Di Ping felt that the stars seemed to be suspecting that they had stolen the secret key of his family of stars and moons. He lost his momentum and looked at the stars and said:

    "this secret key was given to me by a friend on his deathbed. According to her, she left only her sister and she gave the secret key to the secret library, hoping that I could take care of her sister!"

    The star stargazed at Diping, as if he had noticed that Diping had not lied. His momentum slowly fell and his eyes were full of horror and said:

    "have the stars and moons really exterminated the clan?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "I haven''t answered the examination yet, but I know that there is still one person!"

    Chenxing suddenly brightened his eyes and said:

    "you mean there is still a Xingyue people left!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "yes, her blood is very strong, her future achievements will be very high, and she should be able to inherit the Xingyue clan!"

    The star''s eyes suddenly burst out, staring at di Ping and saying:

    "she''s there, can you show me?"

    Di Ping knows that xingchenzi seems to have some doubts about himself. He immediately connects with chaotic space. Fortunately, space can still be connected.

    Li Zhi, who was playing with the animal husbandry spirit, was stunned at first. Then her pretty face tightened and her mouth cocked up and said:

    "it''s too eccentric for adults to take me with me!"

    With a flash of light, the animal husbandry spirit appeared beside Di Ping, and she was still a little confused. But when she saw Di Ping, her eyes lit up and she grabbed her arm excitedly and said:

    "brother Ping, you finally let me play. I''m bored to death in it, eh! Brother Ping, have you defeated those ugly monsters with small worms on their faces? "

    With a warm smile on his face, di Ping was still shaking his arm with a warm voice:

    "yes! Brother Ping has defeated them all

    The animal husbandry spirit immediately exclaimed with excitement:

    "woo! Great! I knew brother Ping is the best

    Di Ping rubbed Mu Ling''s head with a smile, then followed her hand and said with a smile:

    "Lingling, let me introduce an elder to you!"

    Mu Ling is very clever. He is obedient and embraces Di Ping''s arm. He turns his head and looks at the stars. His eyes are curious:

    "brother Ping, who is this grandfather! How can I feel so kind! "

    On hearing the speech, di Ping''s face showed a smile and said:

    "this is the master of stars, which should be regarded as your ancestor!"

    As soon as the animal husbandry appeared, xingchenzi kept his eyes on the animal husbandry spirit, and his eyes became more and more bright, as if he had seen a rare treasure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    "It''s really the blood of our family of stars and moons. It''s so pure. I''ve never seen such a pure blood in my life. If we practice the secret code of" star moon Holy Spirit ", we will surely break through the highest realm

    The star son looks more and more excited, almost already in trembling, the eyes eagerly stare at the animal husbandry spirit trembling voice way.

    "Ancestor?"

    Mu Ling looked at the stars with some doubts, as if he was frightened by his excited expression. He even hid behind Di Ping with fear in his eyes.

    The star''s eyes are blazing at Mu Lingdao:

    "child, I''m your ancestor, come here and let me have a look!"

    Mu lingdun shook his head and hid behind Di Ping. His eyes were even more afraid. Mu Ling had been protected by Mu Han Yan. He had never seen the world before. In the face of strange stars, she did not dare to go..

    "Lingling, go back first and let you come out after elder brother Ping has finished his work."

    At this time, di Ping gently patted the animal husbandry spirit, and then his heart thought to move. Suddenly, the animal husbandry spirit disappeared in place.

    The stars were suddenly stunned, and then suddenly burst out the killing machine in his eyes. The huge breath enveloped Di Ping and said in a loud voice:

    "you''ve got people out there, let them out!"

    Di Ping looked at the star son calmly and said:

    "Mu Ling is still very small, you have scared her!"

    "Nonsense, she is a member of my family, and I am her ancestor. How can you frighten him if you are only kind? I want you to release the people immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    At this time, the originally peaceful stars seemed to be the God of fury. The huge breath rose to the sky, and the stone house was shattered and scattered. The energy of the whole six layers of space was surging. A great array of pictures appeared. The huge pressure locked on dipin. The lightning flashed in the sky, containing huge power, seemed to be ready to attack him at any time.

    Di Ping looked at the stars faintly, and a five element seal appeared on his forehead, and a terrible breath overflowed. But it was this breath that made the stars suddenly shake, and his eyes burst out with horror. He felt a fear of death.

    Bang!

    The huge pressure that shrouded Di Ping broke up in an instant, and the body of the stars was shaking violently and was almost to be scattered. The whole six layers of space seemed to be trembling.

    In the eyes of the stars, he stares at di Ping in horror and shouts:

    "this... This is the breath of robbery! How could it be, how could it be a hijacking breath? Who are you? "

    Di Ping''s five element seal on his forehead flickered slightly, and the seal faded again. He looked at the stars with awe in his eyes and said:

    "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you know that I''m not something you can threaten at will. If it''s not because you''re the ancestor of the spirit, your consciousness will no longer exist!"

    After the breath disappeared, the body of star consciousness finally stabilized, and did not continue to disintegrate. His eyes were staring at dipin in horror, and his eyes flickered. Finally, he still did not dare to do it. He did not dare to bet that dipin was bluffing.

    "Hello, I''m so excited. Please forgive me!"

    Before the stars, the calm and indifferent look has disappeared, and there is no momentum of everything before. It is very embarrassing to salute Diping with a fist.

    At this time, Diping has already had the qualification to discuss with him on an equal footing, and he did not dare to show his manner before.

    "It doesn''t matter if you forgive me, master star. Your people have given me everything in the secret place. Everything here belongs to me. Now I''m going to take these three things. I hope you don''t stop me. If you move your hand, it won''t look good."

    Di Ping has no respect before, very calm looking at the stars, but the voice is full of fierce, there is a big disagreement on the meaning of starting.

    The star was suddenly stunned and hesitated. To know that he was left to his own people, but now he has to be taken away by the other party, what should he do? If he doesn''t give it, the other party can rob him, and the only one of his own is in his hand. For a moment, his eyes flickered.

    "What? Do you agree? "

    Di Ping frowned and his eyes became fierce. He was not happy with the suppression of the stars just now, so now he has not much thought and ink on the other side, and his momentum has become sharper.

    Star smell speech body a shock, he looked up at di Ping, eyes flashing, a time two people confrontation.

    Di Ping''s eyebrows are flickering. As soon as the opponent changes, he has to make a move immediately. He doesn''t want the other party to destroy three things. He may be in vain at that time.

    All of a sudden, the star looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "dear, how do you arrange for the last one of my people?"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "you don''t have to worry about this. Lingling is my sister now

    When the stars heard the speech, their eyes flashed, and then their eyes sank. After a moment, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at di pinghong and said:

    "dear, as long as you promise me a request, I can give you these three secret treasures. I can give you all the things of the star and Moon Clan in the holy pill hall, and I can also teach you all the Dan Dao inheritance of the stars and the stars!"Di Ping''s eyes sank and looked at the stars and said in a deep voice:

    "if you want to keep the spirit, it''s impossible!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    In the endless star sea, a huge star beast is shaking wildly, its huge wings are rolling with rolling energy, and it is extremely terrible in the endless star sea. At this time, it gives people a sense of panic and escape.

    Star beast red eyes full of fear, from time to time also issued a scream, the sound of the sound of vibration hundreds of millions of hours, this is a six level top star beast.

    Roaring and rumbling...

    there was a shock in the starry sky, and a huge beast head warship broke through the purple fog and ran after the star beast. The huge power broke through the purple fog, and the speed was faster than that of the star beast, and it was approaching the star beast a little bit.

    On the warship, there were many figures standing in front of him, and his eyes were killing. He looked at the star beast in front of him, but he didn''t have a trace of fear.

    Boom!

    The star ship suddenly shocked, a golden light instantly cut through the starry sky and shot towards the star beast in front. The speed seemed to break through the space, and a terrible breath enveloped the world.

    Ang!

    The star beast''s eyes suddenly flashed panic, a roar, suddenly shaking the giant wings, the huge body instantly through the space, jump into the void.

    Boom!

    Then there was a roar, and a void suddenly exploded, shining brightly.

    A huge star beast roared and fell out of the void. There was a huge blood hole in the star beast''s chest. The blood was spraying out. The star beast gave out a desperate and shrill roar, shaking its wings and trying to escape.

    As soon as the warship approached, the three figures shot out like lightning, and the three swords fell on the star beast, and the blood and flesh of the star beast suddenly cracked, and the scream was even stronger.

    The starbeast flapped its wings and rolled up a billowing storm, which hit three people, but it was so injured that the storm was not enough to hurt three people.

    The three people''s bodies flashed and swords came out again and again. The scream of the star beast gradually stopped. The huge body was suspended in the starry sky and sprayed with blood.

    Three figures emerge, and they are three and a half robbers!

    The breath of the three people was floating, and the light in their eyes flashed. The star beast was so powerful that they killed it with their hands together. This was still the case when they were seriously injured.

    At this time, a half step robber takes out a soul stone, drops the blood of the star beast on it, and the blood falls off. In a moment, the man''s face turns very ugly, and looks up at the other two people with a disappointed look:

    "it''s not this one!"

    "Not yet. We''ve already killed six. Why not?"

    A half step robs the strong person''s face gloomy way.

    "This star beast is really cunning. It has been playing hide and seek with us all the time, and takes us around. If we can''t catch it again, we will be angry when the cultivation of adults is over."

    The third person also looks ugly to say.

    When he was in peace, he was shocked.

    "Not yet?"

    At this time, barenson''s figure appeared in front of the three, looking at the three people asked.

    The three people looked at baronson, and shook their heads helplessly. When baronson stopped, their eyes sank, their faces became more gloomy, and a strong breath was gathering.

    "It''s too long to find the target. Once the master wakes up, you know the consequences!"

    Baronson looked at the three men with a heavy look.

    One of the three said with a gloomy face:

    "Lord baronson, it''s not that we don''t pay attention. This star beast seems to know that we are tracking it, entering the void from time to time, breathing intermittently, and with the blocking of the purple fog, it is very difficult for us to trace it!"

    "Don''t tell me the process. I only care about the result. I''ll give you three more days. If you can''t catch up with the target, you can wait for the master to punish you!"

    "Lord baronson!"

    The three men''s faces changed and they said in an urgent voice.

    At this time, the quiet soul stone in their hands flashed and sent out a light. All of them looked at it one after another. Suddenly, their eyes showed surprise and said:

    "the soul stone has responded, the target is around here!"

    "Not yet!"

    When baronson heard this, his eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice.

    The four men''s bodies moved, instantly turned into four rainbow lights and shot on the warship. Immediately, the warship started to rush into the purple fog and disappeared in a flash.

    And in the starry sky, a huge corpse of star beast is suspended in the sky, as if it were a meteorite.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    In the endless sea of stars, a huge dark red planet is spinning quietly in the sky.

    This planet is covered with dark red rocks, and there are naked dark red mountains everywhere. It is extremely desolate and has no trace of vitality.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar, a dark red mountain even moved, as if it was a big earthquake, and then a flash of thunder, a small flash of lightning across the sky, as if this turned into a lightning power field.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the mountain exploded, and two huge dark red wings spread out. A terrible breath rose up, and the mountain stood up slowly.

    This is the mountain. It''s a terrible star beast!

    The star beast looks like a falcon, with sharp beak, steel claws and huge wings. It even has two demon horns on its head. Its whole body is dark red, and its scales are ferocious. From time to time, thunder and lightning beat on the giant wings.

    If Hufeng and others will recognize it, isn''t it the sixth level peak star beast that attacked them before and was subdued by Luoyu?

    Ang!

    The Giant Eagle Star beast suddenly raised his head and roared. Suddenly, the sky exploded and the planet trembled. A violent sound wave swept the sky and the earth, as if it were a storm, rolling up dust and smoke and rushing out.

    A roar was heard all the time. The storm was even more violent. The thunder and lightning pierced through the sky. The smoke and dust of a hundred miles on the planet rolled like a volcanic eruption. A huge beast rushed out with the rolling smoke and dust, and the giant wings spread out like wings hanging over the sky and rushed to the star sea.

    The star beast rushed into the starry sky and made a sound of startling sound again. Then, the giant wings suddenly vibrated and rushed into the purple fog. He was extremely excited, as if he had returned home.

    When it''s time to hunt, the eagle shaped starbeast stares at the stars with red eyes. A pair of demon horns keep flashing light, as if searching for something.

    Suddenly, the starbeast''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear, and suddenly looked in one direction. Then it turned around and flew to the other direction. The giant wings vibrated, and in an instant, it penetrated into the void and disappeared.

    Boom!

    But more than a dozen, a starry sky an earthquake, a huge warship rushed out of the purple fog appeared in the starry sky.

    In the command cabin, a half step robber turned strong man''s eyes flashed with excitement:

    "it was here just now, lock in the breath, don''t let it run away!"

    "He can''t run this time!"

    A half step robber''s eyes flash with Jingguang.

    The light flashed on the tracking star array, and a light spot was moving, and the warship was shocked again and quickly caught up. How powerful the seventh order warship was, it was approaching the target quickly.

    It was like a thunderbolt in the sky, but it was more and more crazy before it was in the eye.

    It passes through the void again and again, but the other party is catching up again and again, and can''t throw it away!

    One day later, after a giant ship with the head of a beast finally approached the eagle shaped star beast, all the people in the warship were excited and finally saw the appearance of the star beast.

    Baronson''s eyes were filled with joy, but he said in a deep voice:

    "don''t be wrong again this time!"

    "Lord baronson, you can''t be wrong this time. You can see that the soul stone is shining all the time. I can guarantee that this is the star beast!"

    In charge of commanding, the half step robs the strong man with solemn expression.

    The seven warships are too fast. Although the star beast is the favorite in the endless star sea, it is still much worse than the seventh class warships. The warships are getting closer.

    "Get up there and catch the living one!"

    Barenson said in a deep voice.

    "Ready to launch the tether!"

    Half step robbery to become strong voice.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden void shock, a terrible breath appeared, the star beast in front of the moment issued a scream, the huge body was blown out of the void, and then the warship also rushed out of the void.

    It''s an empty starry sky, covered by a purple fog belt, and outside is a vast sea of stars.

    Boom!

    A roar, a huge star beast suddenly appeared, and then, a huge ship rushed out of the sky at the same time, breaking the peace here.

    The giant beast let out a frightened roar, and the giant wing wanted to fly away, but it was like being caught in a net. He couldn''t fly no matter where he was flying.

    "It''s the Lord who did it!"

    The three men in the warship who had been robbed by half a step to become strong all changed their faces and were shocked.

    "Waste, it''s not until now. I''m going to chase you out of the purple fog and star sea. I''ll deal with you later when I take the star beast!"

    At this time, a majestic voice sounded in the hall. Suddenly, their bodies trembled with fear in their eyes. Even baronson''s eyes flashed with fear and uneasiness.

    At this time, a human shadow suddenly appears on the top of the eagle starbeast.

    The man had blonde hair and a cynical smile on his face. But at this time, the star beast''s eyes flashed with fear, and he was frantically struggling to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all."It turned out that Luo was put on the beast control ring, so you must know what happened at that time?"

    Boil strong eyes flashing Ling ran light shrouded in the star beast. Suddenly, two rays of light in his eyes shot into the red pupil of the star beast. In an instant, the body of the star beast seemed to be nailed in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    "Plunder into space... Three plundered deities... Seven level ferocious beasts... Fierce beast wars... Space collapse... What happened?"

    After a moment, the red light in the eyes of boil strong disappears, the eyes Ling ran looks at the void, murmurs to oneself.

    The star beast was born in the starry sky, devouring and plundering is its nature. It is extremely fierce and ferocious, but its wisdom is not low. It has been watching what happened at that time. Only when Luoyu enters the void, the star beast quietly moves away. When Luoyu lives and dies, it feels out of control, and then it runs away quickly.

    Therefore, boil strong can understand from the star beast will that the star beast appears all the way to escape this WYTH.

    After seeing the pictures in the spirit of the star beast, he finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the secret place of the three robbers was opened, and Luo Yu took Helian Yu into the secret place. Unexpectedly, there was a change. There were powerful three robber deities and seven level star beasts, in which Luo Yu and heliangyu fell.

    After learning about the situation, boil lie immediately shakes his head helplessly. Who can blame for this situation? It''s very normal for him to break into the secret place and fall. There are countless people who fall down because of breaking into the secret place every year in yuannie star world, and there are not a few people who rob and change into real people.

    You should know that cultivation is about time and resources. Even if it''s a real person, he has been constantly running for training resources. It''s very normal to fall in the secret place.

    You know, he is still in the second robbery, and he has been collecting resources to break through the three robberies. If you meet him, you will find a way to get in, not to mention Luo Yu and Helian Yu.

    He was slightly dissatisfied with Luo''s behavior!

    If Luo Yu doesn''t go in without permission, he reports it to the clan, and if there is one, he will definitely get some resources even though he can''t suppress it. Instead of letting the space collapse, everything will be involved in the chaos of the void.

    The loss of so many valuable deities and star beasts can be painful for a while.

    Therefore, endure strong, even don''t want to care about Luo and Helian.

    However, he did not know that the star beast escaped quickly and did not see the giant hand stretching out from the void. If he did, he was afraid to know that such existence could not be easily involved in the turbulence of the void.

    Boil lie now found the cause of death of the two people, for a time eager to leave, the third class star level is too low, the lack of power of heaven and earth, is not suitable for a long time.

    The hawk starfish''s mouth and nose all shed blood, and the body also sends out a spasm from time to time, showing incomparable weakness. It seems that it has experienced a lot of pain and still hasn''t recovered.

    If we search for the soul of the beast, it will not be strong enough to search for the soul. Otherwise, it will not be strong enough for the beast to search for the soul.

    Boil lie found that the star beast was not dead, and his eyes flashed an accident, and then showed a trace of regret:

    "the potential is not bad, but it''s a pity that you have to be handed over to that crazy woman to make her live, otherwise, you can be trained, maybe you can break through the seventh level!"

    With that, he waved his hand, the huge star beast was covered by a huge force of space, and the next moment, the star beast had disappeared in the starry sky.

    Boil strong put away the star beast, is ready to leave, suddenly his eyes a sink, slowly turn around to look at the endless sea of stars.

    It is located in the coastal zone of endless stars. The strange purple energy forms a clear barrier, as if it is the coastline. On one side is the bright star sea, on the other side is the gorgeous and strange purple fog star sea.

    A team of battleships is from the bright star sea to the purple fog zone fast, a bit fierce feeling, the fierce brow slightly wrinkled, a trace of coldness flashed in the eyes.

    At this time, baronson appeared beside him and looked at the fleets coming from him. He said respectfully:

    "master, the battle just broke out has been captured by the forces of the star world. The other party has arrived, shall we leave now?"

    Boil strong eyes slightly flash, a deep voice:

    "no hurry, you go to catch the leader of the other party, I want to ask about some information!"

    Balun Senton was stunned, his eyes flickered, and he said cautiously:

    "master, Xuanyuan temple does not allow us to contact with the living creatures in the astral realm during the non trial period. Would it be..."

    however, before he finished his words, he saw that he looked at him faintly, and immediately swallowed the words behind him, and then he bowed himself in a hurry:

    "it''s the master, Barent will do it at once

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    The war in Mongolia has been very bad in the past year!

    The only son died, starship Harbor was destroyed, and his legion was also destroyed. Fortunately, the ground army still exists, otherwise he may be really lonely.

    What made him angry was that even a good general''s office was directly removed. A big hole in Huangshi City was like a big mouth, laughing at his incompetence.

    He and Meng Yi returned to the Empire to get the support of the Empire, but the great emperor of dongmang didn''t want to help him. The master of magic soldiers could not find any trace. Even if he could, they would not move.

    You know, the master of Shenbing has Rongyuan dayuanman strong people around him, what''s more, the other side can use Shenbing, and a bad Rongyuan dayuanman may fall down.

    At present, a large number of half step robberies in the astral realm have fallen, and all forces are about to enter the era of great reshuffle, and the half step robbery of dongmang Empire has also fallen. It is just when trying to protect itself, how can we help Mongolian war to find the master of divine weapons!

    Not only did he not get what he wanted, but also was held accountable by the Imperial forces and the inner forces of the Mongolian family for the loss of Huangshi star. If he was not strong enough and had the support of Meng Yi''s ancestors, he would have lost the position of commander of Chen Huijun.

    After the incident, Meng Zhan''s temperament changed greatly. Before that, he was just a little overbearing, but now he has become extremely violent. He can easily get angry and kill a lot of his servants. He seems to be a explosive barrel which is always violent at any time.

    Today, Mongolian war was inspecting the reconstruction of star ship port. Suddenly, he felt that there was abnormal energy fluctuation along the seashore of the boundless star. It seemed that there was a war. The starlight radar also detected the appearance of warships. Immediately, the Mongolian war seemed to have killed chicken blood and ordered the warships to set out.

    Mongolian war did not think about it at all. The purple energy has been enveloped again. Can he move the warships that haunt the endless sea of stars?

    But at this time, Mongolian war did not care at all. He always seemed to think that whatever appeared might be the leader of holy soldiers.

    Mengzhan was sitting in the command chair of the high-rise class-6 warship, with bloodthirsty light in his eyes, staring at the light spots on the star sky radar a little closer, but his expression became more and more excited, as if he had caught the enemy.

    The speed of the fleet is very fast. In a few minutes, the fleet has reached the edge of the purple fog. People in the purple fog fleet are hesitant to see it. People living on the coast of the star know the horror of the purple fog. Once they enter it, not only can they not locate the stars, but also there are a large number of terror star beasts. If you are not careful, the ship may be destroyed and people will never return.

    But seeing the light in Meng Zhan''s eyes, no one dared to say anything.

    The warship plunges into the purple fog. Suddenly, the starlight radar on the warship starts to flash, as if it is not in good contact, and the positioning compass is constantly swinging, as if encountering a magnetic storm.

    People''s faces changed. You know, it''s just like entering the most edge of the star beast. Once it goes deep, it must be even more terrifying. Only people who are not killed dare to enter the star sea in order to find the special products in the star beast.

    In a burst of panic, the fleet finally rushed through the thick purple fog and entered a relatively weak area. A warship appeared in the public''s sight.

    Meng Zhan''s eyes flashed with excitement. He was about to wave his hand to command the warship to move forward, but his hand suddenly stopped in the air, and his eyes flashed with a ray of doubt.

    "This warship is a little familiar!"

    All of a sudden, Meng Zhan''s eyes flashed with horror, and he yelled in panic:

    "quick, turn around, retreat, retreat!"

    At this time, Meng Zhan no longer had bloodthirsty and craziness in his eyes, and his face was full of panic. He recognized that this warship was very similar to the warship used by Luogu before, and the shape of the same beast head dragon boat was the same.

    And this warship is more powerful and bigger. Luoyu is already terrible enough. There may be more terrible people on this warship than he is. He will wait longer if he does not retreat.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the space of the warship was shocked. An old man with white hair, dressed in a black Butler''s dress, appeared in the warship. His eyes swept around and fell on Meng Zhan.

    The old man suddenly appeared, and Meng Zhan''s face suddenly changed. He felt that the old man was as vast as a starry sky, and the pressure on him was more terrible than that of the emperor dongmang. He looked at the old man with terror in his eyes and said:

    "you... Yes!"

    "The master wants to see you and come with me."

    Barenson looked at Meng Zhan Dao calmly.

    "Excuse me..."

    Meng Zhan''s heart suddenly contracted, and he wanted to ask in panic. But then he was surrounded by a huge force. The next moment, he had disappeared on the seat, and at the same time, the old man disappeared.

    Only at this time, the people on the warship recovered from their immobility, breathing rapidly one by one, looking at the empty command chair. Their eyes were filled with fear and an idea. The general was captured

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    Mengzhan opened his eyes and saw himself in a towering hall. The sky was covered with purple stars, and the purple light fell from the sky into the hall, rendering the hall a purple illusion.

    There is a high step in the main hall, on which there is a huge golden throne, inlaid with many beautiful pearls. Reflecting the stars.

    A very beautiful young man with golden hair leaned lazily on the throne. The whole man and the throne seemed to be bathed in the purple starlight, showing incomparably mysterious and powerful. The stars in his eyes were bright and extinguished, which made mengzhan seem to see the endless starry sky.

    However, Meng Zhan''s mind was beating wildly. He felt that he was facing a God in the sky. Even if it was just a glance, his spirits were trembling. It seemed that he could not look directly at him. His eyes were stinging, as if he were direct sunlight.

    "Meng... Zhan, see... Your honor!"

    At this time, mengzhan still had courage and anger. He even knelt down and saluted respectfully.

    He felt that this was bigger than that of Luoyu, but he was also in the fleet. He was very sensitive to his breath from a distance. He was much stronger than he was at the beginning.

    Aolie looked at mengzhan lazily and indifferently, and said slowly:

    "why did you retreat just now? Have you ever seen the same ships? "

    Meng Zhan''s body trembled, and hurriedly said respectfully:

    "it''s the adult of..."

    Boil lie''s eyes moved slightly, like the eyes of the stars falling on Meng Zhan''s body, and said slowly:

    "so you''ve seen Luo Yu!"

    Meng Zhan felt a terrible pressure. His body trembled slightly, but he didn''t even dare to release his breath. He quickly and respectfully replied:

    "yes, sir, I have seen Lord Luoyu in the endless sea of stars before!"

    Boil lie''s posture finally changed. Unexpectedly, he caught a man casually and met Luo Yu, indicating that he could get more information from him. He didn''t give up his mind to the five gods and several seven level ferocious beasts. He sat slightly upright, his eyes fell on Meng Zhan''s face and said faintly:

    "tell me about the situation at that time!"

    Although he can see a lot of things in the inner circle, he can see that many things happen in the inner circle. However, he knows that many things happen in the inner circle.

    Mengzhan didn''t dare to hide anything in front of the martyr. Everything was clear. He wanted to save his life. He had a wild hope. If he could get some benefits from this adult, he would fly into the sky.

    Luo Yu is the existence of robbery, then how terrible this one will be, any omission is enough for him to enjoy.

    After listening to Meng Zhan, he finally understood what was going on. Luo Yu was swallowed up by the star beast. No wonder he couldn''t find any spirit. He could only mourn for Luo, but he had some trouble!

    His eyes flashed slightly, and he thought of the crazy woman. He had a headache for a while. He kneaded his heart and looked at the mask and said in a deep voice:

    "who is the master of the magic army? How could he have died in his hands? "

    Meng Zhan''s heart moved, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. He just heard that Helian was killed by Di Ping. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. But at this time, it didn''t prevent him from telling Torr the news. If you dare to kill people with real background, you will not die!

    Thinking of this, he hastily and respectfully said:

    "my Lord, the identity of the master of divine weapons is unknown. It seems that he appeared out of thin air. No one knows his origin. As soon as he appeared, he took a seven level magic weapon and killed a strong person, FA Xiangjin, who was a strong man in Rongyuan. Later, he secretly sneaked into the secret place and killed a large number of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Even he was brutally killed by he Lianyu, Luo Yuda People enter the space for this, but they are attacked and killed by fierce animals! "

    Meng Zhan has a sad look, as if his relatives were killed, and his expression is extremely in place. At this time, the Mongolian war''s acting skills are absolutely fierce. The problem is that he still reveals his true feelings, because he thinks of Montaigne, who was killed by Di Ping, who is his own son.

    However, he did not dare to say that a group of robbers killed Luoyu, and the star beast did not know that some half step robbers and became powerful boldly went into the secret realm to ambush Luoyu. Otherwise, the whole star world would soon start a bloodbath.

    "Good! How dare you kill me, alade

    Boil strong eyes in the killing opportunity flash, suddenly deep voice way.

    Hum!

    As soon as the space was shaken, a figure in a dark cloak appeared in the hall and saluted solemnly:

    "Allard has met your Lord!"

    Arrogant and majestic, he looked at alaid and said slowly:

    "you follow him into the star world, and capture the master of some divine weapon. Remember that if people want it, they also want it!"

    "My Lord!"

    Alarde saluted respectfully in a voice as cold as the wind.Meng Zhan''s eyes suddenly moved when he heard the speech. He was excited and finally succeeded. The adult sent someone to help him.

    This time, you are not dead?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    Dipin didn''t know that anyone had to deal with himself, even if he knew he was not afraid. Now he was no longer a small role that could be easily manipulated.

    At this time, he was facing the stars, which had been majestic before. Now he looked at Diping with a trace of eagerness and expectation in his eyes. His posture was very low, and he was almost begging.

    "Master Xingchen wants me to help the spirit cultivate the spirit of the moon and the moon, and give the star moon blade to the spirit spirit, who will inherit the family of stars and moons!"

    Di Ping looked at the stars and said slowly.

    "Little friend, spirit is the blood of our family of stars and moons. Cultivating the spirit of the stars and the moon is the most suitable way for us to enter the country quickly. The star moon blade is our sacred weapon, which is very helpful to cultivate the spirit of stars and moon. It is most appropriate for her to inherit it! I hope you will part with me. I will give you all the inheritance of my great master of medicine refining. I will never have any reservation! "

    Stars floating with a modest smile, address has changed a few times, now become a kind friend, go down again, di Ping do not know whether he will become a brother.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly, and then his face was straight:

    "master stars, the star moon blade is OK, I can give it to the spirit spirit, but the cultivation of the spirit must be willing by the spirit. If she wants to, I have no opinion. As for the inheritance of the star and Moon Clan, I think she is still young now, so don''t mention it at last!"

    The star''s eyes twinkled and nodded his head:

    "yes, you can let her come out and try to inherit the star moon blade. As long as she matches, it''s OK!"

    Di Ping nodded, his eyes suddenly sank, staring at the stars and said:

    "master, I believe you, and I hope you don''t move your mind, otherwise don''t blame me for being hot, you know I can do it!"

    When the stars heard the words, they said in a hurry:

    "don''t worry, little friend. The spirit is the hope of my Xingyue family. I can''t care for you in time. How can I change my mind?"

    Di Ping''s face began to recover, and his mind moved, and the spirit of animal husbandry appeared again beside him.

    "Brother Ping, why are you out again? I''m playing chess with Lizhi! This time she should blame me for not taking her out to play! "

    As soon as the animal husbandry appeared, he immediately shook Diping''s arm and tooted his small mouth.

    Di Ping looked at the animal husbandry spirit with doting on his face and said with a smile:

    "Lingling, don''t worry. Your ancestors have something to pass on to you. Do you like it or not?"

    Before Di Ping saw the half moon shaped star and moon blade appeared in the hands of the stars. At this time, the stars were full of loving smile and looked at the herdsmen and said in a warm voice:

    "girl, take this and try it. Don''t be afraid, I am your ancestor and won''t hurt you!"

    The star moon blade is extremely beautiful, like a beautiful crescent moon, emitting a glimmer of light. The stars surround and reflect the void, just like a bright moon with stars all over the sky.

    Mu Ling saw the star and moon blade, and immediately his eyes were bright. His eyes were fixed on it with a trace of enchantment.

    "Ah! How beautiful

    Mu Ling covered her mouth with both hands and little stars in her eyes. She walked a few steps to the stars. She even reached out and wanted to pick it up. But when she thought of something, her hand stopped and looked back at di Pingjiao and said:

    "brother Ping, can I take it?"

    The star was originally eager eyes a coagulation, the corners of the mouth pumping, in the heart understand that want to let their own clan inheritance, the star and Moon Clan is afraid to fall on this person.

    Di Ping raised a smile and said with a smile:

    "yes, take it!"

    "Ah! Great

    The animal husbandry spirit immediately exclaimed excitedly and stretched out his hands to take over the star moon blade sent by the stars.

    Hum!

    As soon as the animal husbandry hand touched the star moon blade, the blade suddenly burst out a strong light. The brilliance was like the energy fog, which instantly submerged the spirit, and the rich light was just like the essence.

    "This is it!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he suddenly stepped forward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    "Hold on, little friend. It''s harmless to recognize the LORD by the divine weapon!"

    At this time, the stars stopped Di Ping. His eyes flashed with light and became extremely excited and fiery. His excited body trembled.

    The more brilliant the star and moon blade, the bigger the light cluster, which indicates that the more powerful the blood of the stars and moon is. He only stimulated the brilliance of only one meter square at that time. At this time, the animal husbandry spirit had already stimulated a three meter square circle, and it was still expanding.

    "This... This is definitely the blood of leaping sky level, my God! My family of stars and moons is going to rise. I can''t do it. I must accompany her well. I will let her transcend life, achieve immortality, break through to the supreme realm, and lead the stars and moons to glory! "

    The stars are so excited that they can''t restrain themselves.

    At that time, the star can be said to be the talent of heaven. It only took less than a thousand years to break through the state of robbery. However, he was unable to break through it. In order to pursue the realm, he practiced alchemy and tried to break through the alchemy, but he failed in the end.

    After that, in the last thousand years of his life, he was hopeless, and left the family of stars to enter the endless sea of stars in search of a star road, hoping to break through.

    But in his heart, he has always felt guilty about the clan and left a sense of primordial spirit to make up for it. However, he didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the clan, which made him even more self reproach. So how could he not be excited when he saw the chance for the new prosperity of the Xingyue clan.

    Di Ping didn''t stop because of the obstacles of the stars. He felt that there was no danger in the animal husbandry. Moreover, it seemed to blend with the fish and water of the star moon blade, which was extremely consistent. The breath was also rapidly blending and improving. He even started to directly impact the peak of the transformation and was about to rush to the Dharma Realm.

    Di Ping couldn''t help but say that it was the jiaozi of heaven and the spirit of animal husbandry. However, it took him more than a year to hit the state of Dharma. Even he was ashamed of the speed.

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes moved. He felt something in his backpack was shaking, as if he was attracted by something.

    Di pingxinnian instantly entered the backpack. When he saw the restless object, his eyes suddenly coagulated. He was agitated. It was the dark moon blade.

    Di Ping moved his mind and took out the dark moon blade. Suddenly, the dark light of the dark moon blade surged, and a sharp breath was emitted from the star moon blade.

    The star suddenly looked at it. When he saw the dark moon blade in Diping''s hand, his eyes suddenly flashed with light and exclaimed in surprise:

    "dark moon blade!"

    At this time, dipin felt the constant vibration of the dark moon blade. It seemed that he was about to break away from his hand, which was extremely violent. In the light of the shepherd spirit, a star moon blade was circling around, and it seemed that he met the enemy.

    "Quick, put the dark moon blade away. They are naturally antagonistic. Once they meet, the energy will go away!"

    At this moment, the star suddenly shouts anxiously.

    Di Ping was suddenly surprised, and rushed to cover the dark moon blade with a huge spirit. In an instant, he pulled the dark moon blade into the system backpack, and added a seal to the backpack. Suddenly, the dark moon blade was darkened again.

    Boom!

    At this time, when the void was shaken, a strong breath rose from the animal spirits, and it really broke through the Dharma Realm, and a half moon Dharma phase condensed in the sky.

    "Yes, the spirit of the stars and the moon has been established!"

    The star originally frightens in the eyes to see this scene, suddenly suddenly burst out the excitement, the surprise exclaimed.

    He was scared just now. He also found this information from the ancient books. He said that the star moon blade and the dark moon blade were originally a pair, but they combined into a seven level magic weapon.

    At that time, with his strength, he forcibly obtained the dark moon blade from the dark moon clan and wanted to match with the star moon blade. As a result, the two magic weapons were almost destroyed by the explosion of energy. It seemed that the enemies of life and death would encounter conflicts, and they could not integrate at all. The classics were obviously fake.

    Therefore, he finally returned the dark moon blade to the dark moon clan, but it was in this way that the dark moon clan''s hatred for the star and Moon Clan was increased to no additional value, and the witch shadow also learned the secret that the stars wanted the dark moon blade.

    However, when the stars were too strong, the dark moon clan could not get revenge, so they could only bear it, so only to make sure that the stars fell and the endless sea of stars did not come back, the witch shadow could not wait to launch a war.

    It can be said that a large part of the reason for the destruction of the star and Moon Clan is due to the stars.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    After rushing into the realm of the Dharma prime minister, Mu Ling sang madly all the way until he reached the peak of the initial stage of the Dharma prime minister, and the moon that covered her slowly recovered.

    The star moon blade returned to normal, suspended on the top of the head of the animal spirit, breathing in the faint starlight. At this time, the animal spirit sat cross legged and practiced with closed eyes, and a round of moon shaped Dharma flashed slowly on his head.

    Di Ping knew that she was consolidating the realm. The spirit of animal husbandry had impacted one big realm and three small realms at a time. It took some time to stabilize the realm. FA Xiang state was not simply the accumulation of energy. The realm also had to keep up with it, even if it was the innate holy body.

    When Di Ping looked at the animal spirits, his breath was stable. He should be OK. Then he looked at the stars. The light of his eyes implied:

    "master, you violated the rules. You didn''t tell me about the star moon blade''s direct recognition of the Lord!"

    When the star heard this, she looked back from the animal husbandry spirit and looked at di Ping in embarrassment and said:

    "little friend, please forgive me for not explaining that the star moon blade is a sacred weapon of our clan, and the spirit of the star moon blade will definitely be hidden in the blade. The blood of this girl is so good. The star moon blade has recognized the Lord directly, but I promise there will be no problem!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at the stars and saying:

    "you are glad that there is no problem, otherwise the family of stars and moons will have no ancestors any more!"

    When the stars heard the speech, he was excited. He could feel the murderous opportunity in Diping''s words. He believed that Diping was not alarmist. He really dared to do it.

    Star embarrassed smile, now he still have to ask for Di Ping, can''t turn a face at all, of course, also dare not turn over a face.

    At this time, Diping held out his hand to the stars and said:

    "bring the things!"

    The star was slightly stunned, and then understood what Di Ping wanted. A trace of reluctance and pain flashed in his eyes. But then he waved his hand, and there were two more things in front of him. They were the alchemy stove and the black iron ring.

    Looking at di Ping, the stars flashed a trace of pride in his eyes and said:

    "little friend, these two magic weapons are of the sixth level, which can be said to be of great value. In those years, I spent thousands of years and spent countless treasures to get the treasures. Many forces did not even have one, but you took advantage of them!"

    Di Ping''s facial expression is natural to take over two things, facial expression does not move, the sixth order is very precious?

    Is he proud that he has seven levels of top soldiers?

    Di Ping put the two things away with a movement of his hand, but he still held out his hand and said faintly:

    "there''s still the same thing!"

    The star was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Diping was so calm and calm. He didn''t feel excited and excited at all. He was shocked in his heart. If it wasn''t Diping''s enough concentration, or the other party didn''t pay attention to the sixth level magic weapon.

    Whatever the reason, he looked up at dipin with a twinkle in his eyes. His face was sore as if he had gouged out his flesh. He slowly took out a bead the size of a bunny egg.

    Looking at the Pearl, the star bit her teeth with constipation. It seems that she has made up her mind to throw the inheritance pearl to di Ping. She turns her face arrogantly and looks at the sky. She says: "little friend, this is my medicine refining inheritance. Its value is immeasurable in this star world. Only some ancient people have such inheritance. You should be kind to him My inheritance, do not let it be covered with dust, cut off the inheritance! "

    Di Ping holds the inheritance treasure, and the joy in his eyes finally gushes out. This is what he lacks. With inheritance, he believes that even without systematic inheritance, he can rapidly improve the realm, so he looks at the constipation of the stars and says with a rare voice.

    "Don''t worry, master, your inheritance, even if I don''t use it, but I will help you pass it on!"

    "Hum! That''s good! "

    The star hummed with his back, but his face was much better.

    Diping holds the Pearl, and his eyes are filled with excitement. He can''t wait to put the Pearl on the center of his eyebrow and inject the spirit into it. All of a sudden, the light in the treasure ball is surging, and a ray of light shoots at the center of Diping''s eyebrows.

    The star''s eyes moved, but he didn''t expect that di Ping had passed on now. He was speechless for a while, and shook his head and said:

    "what a hairy boy, I really don''t know how he has cultivated to the present state!"

    Di Ping''s spirit realm has been extremely high, and the inheritance information in the inheritance treasure bead is extremely huge, but it will not have a great impact on it. It is just that a large amount of energy influx makes him a little uncomfortable for a while. He quickly mobilizes the spirit guidance information to condense into the inheritance seed in the spirit space.

    After enough time for a cup of tea, the inheritance finally ended. The inheritance jewel cracked one crack after another, and then quickly crumbled into a piece of powder, which slipped down Di Ping''s hand. At this time, di Ping did not pay attention to it at all. His divine sense really inquired about information in a condensed inheritance seed in the spirit space.

    However, soon, di Ping''s face became more and more ugly, more and more dignified, gloomy as if to drip water, the huge breath on his body began to surge, even the stars and moons felt a trace of pressure, he looked at di Ping in surprise, shouldn''t he be happy to get the inheritance?

    How can you suddenly get sick?

    "No... no, why not?"

    Di Ping''s expression was excited, and his eyes were filled with anxiety and panic.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    "What is Xiaoyou looking for?"

    Looking at Diping, the star frowned and asked.

    Hearing this, di Ping suddenly drew back his consciousness from the spirit space and looked at the stars. His eyes flashed with anxiety and said:

    "master, do you not have the six level top-notch Dan Fang inheritance about gods and spirits in your inheritance

    When the stars heard the speech, they immediately looked at di Ping like a fool and said:

    "little friend, are you the best six level pills? Are they all Chinese cabbage

    Di Ping was slightly stunned and looked at the stars and said:

    "master, I know that Dan Fang is of great value, but you are also a great master at the peak. There are only six kinds of top-notch Dan prescriptions, too few!"

    "Less!"

    His eyebrows were straight and his face was staring at di Ping angrily and he said:

    "the six levels of the best pills are not worth a lot of money. I have collected and sorted out six kinds of pills for many years, and they are already the best among the top masters. Do you know the precious of the spirit and soul pills? In this starry sky, in addition to the races inherited from ancient times, there are such pills Get it there, master bandain

    Diping''s heart suddenly sank after hearing the speech!

    His medicine refining skills have been inherited from the system, and there are many Dan prescriptions provided for each inheritance, and if not, they can be purchased from the system, so he never cares about Dan Fang.

    Now listening to the stars say so, a bad idea arises. I''m afraid that the idea of getting Dan prescription from the stars has fallen through. Moreover, listening to his meaning, the sixth level top-notch Dan prescription is extremely precious. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find a master who can refine this kind of pills.

    Only the ancient people have it. I think I have to go to some ancient people. There is still more than a year to go. It will take a lot of time just to go on the road. The time to cure Sophia is getting tighter and tighter!

    Di Ping''s heart seems to be blocked into a mountain, heart pumping fierce, he has a system, has a strong strength, but why the treatment of Sophia is so difficult!

    However, he knew that it was not the time to be agitated. The more restless he was, the more useless it would be. He forced himself to calm down and look at Dechen in a deep voice:

    "master star, do you know that ancient people have the six level best elixir for the treatment of God and soul damage?"

    There was a cold light in Diping''s eyes. As long as he knew that the ancient people had it, even if it was a robbery, he would have to seize it. He must cure Feiya. Whoever dares to block is his enemy.

    The star looked at di Ping strangely. Just now his breath was a little disordered, but now his chances of killing him were awe inspiring. He felt that Diping was extremely terrible and seemed to be full of aggressiveness. However, he was not satisfied with it, and he could burst out at any time.

    The star knows that fear is a Dan prescription for treating spirits, which is very important to di Ping, so he also coagulates the Shinto:

    "it''s a little difficult. I''m just a consciousness of the Buddha. The main function is to help me guard the holy Dan Hall and inherit the Dan Dao. I didn''t leave any information about his experience of traveling through the Xinghai sea. If you want to find it, you can only ask some ancient people! б▒

    there was still a glimmer of hope in di Ping''s eyes, but when he heard the words, he suddenly became dim. The ancient people went there to look for them, and he didn''t have much time.

    However, then his eyes brightened, the ancient race, his chaotic space is not still suppressed a statue?

    Isn''t Ba Jue the strong person of the ancient Tianlong clan?

    After being captured by Rex, bajue has been suppressed in the chaotic space by Rex, but he has been busy and has no time to control him. At this time, Diping suddenly remembered that he had the power to merge Yuanji realm with bajue. He was afraid that he might have known that the ancient clan had Dan Fang, and maybe the Tianlong clan had it.

    He forced down the impulse to enter the space immediately. At this time, he was still in the holy Dan Hall, and the animal husbandry spirit was still consolidating his cultivation. He was not in a hurry at this time.

    "Thank you very much

    Diping stabilized his mood and saluted the stars respectfully. Anyway, he had to thank the stars for pointing out the direction, which could save him a lot of time.

    "No harm!"

    Stars in front of Diping is no longer the driver of the strong, and he is very easygoing. He has regarded Diping as a peer, and his strength has been recognized by him.

    However, when he saw that Diping took out his black iron ring again, his face collapsed and his eyes showed flesh pain again. Seeing that Diping went to refining in front of him, his eyelids were even more sharp, and his face was ugly. He could only turn his head, out of sight and out of mind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    Boom!

    With di Ping refining the black iron ring, the space suddenly trembled, thunder and lightning flashed in the space, and the body of the stars also kept flashing, as if to cut off the power. The face of the stars was ugly, but they did not dare to make a sound at this time.

    He is just a consciousness, which is melted into the sixth space array by the star. Once dipin refines the black iron ring, he can control the holy Dan Hall and control him. If dipin wants to destroy him, he has nothing to do.

    After a few minutes, di Ping finally refined the black iron ring, the magic weapon''s control core. As long as his mind moved, he could communicate with the saint Dan Hall and control its functions.

    Stars are slowly relieved, but fortunately Diping did not find the real secret of Dan temple.

    What Di Ping refined was only the control core of the holy Dan Hall, which could only control the opening and closing of the main functions in the holy Dan Hall. The real core was not under the control of this control core.

    As long as dipin doesn''t find out the core secret, what he takes is just control, and he can''t move away from the sacred elixir hall. I believe that when the spirit asks for it, he will definitely give it to him. At most, he will lose some of the Star Moon Clan''s collections.

    Di Ping put on the black iron ring and looked at another ring on his hand. A faint smile flashed in his eyes.

    "Let''s go

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s face was Su, a deep drink, and the ring light flashed on his hand.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the whole space, which seemed to be a great earthquake. Then the space began to change. Originally a piece of Gobi, it was rapidly retreating into a mountain grassland. In front of Di Ping and others, a magnificent and huge blue gray palace was rapidly emerging in front of him.

    Di Ping looked at the two or three hundred meter high Danlu shaped palace in front of him. His eyes fell on the three runes on the palace, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He slowly turned to look at the stars and said:

    "holy Dan Hall! Is this the real Temple of elixir? "

    At this time, the stars opened their eyes and their mouths opened wide. They looked at the palace that appeared, swallowed their saliva, turned to look at di Ping, and said with a shocked expression:

    "you... How can you know this? I have hidden it, how can you find it!"

    Di Ping looked at the stars with a smile in his eyes. Suddenly, his face sank, and his figure flashed to the top of the palace. His hand suddenly pressed on the top of the palace, and the eight corners of the palace were piled on the top of the palace. The sound of the flood yelled:

    "Lian!"

    The huge real yuan and spirit suddenly poured into the palace, and all of a sudden the whole palace was enveloped by purple and gold flame energy and rapidly refined.

    The star finally changed his face this time. He didn''t expect that di Ping just refined the general control. He even knew the secret of the sixth floor. It was destroyed and the best magic weapon would be lost.

    He stretched out his hand and tried to stop him, but he fell down powerlessly. At this time, it was too late to stop.

    Once the other party finds out the secret, they can''t keep it. At this time, they always control each other, and the real holy elixir hall is also in the hands of the other party. They can''t protect themselves, but they can''t stop him. However, the multiple arrangements of my father have become a bubble.

    "Blood loss, my father''s collection for thousands of years!"

    At this time, the star wanted to cry without tears. He was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t know how shocked and angry he would be when he returned.

    The stars know that Diping has a system. The core part hidden by the stars is directly refined by Diping, and the hidden real holy Dan Hall can''t be hidden.

    The star master knows that there are many crises in the Star Road, and he may not be able to return. Therefore, he has left the sacred utensils, the best Dan furnace and the holy Dan Hall. The collection of the stars for thousands of years is all in it.

    It was originally used as the secret treasure of the family of stars and moons, but now he has no way to do it. He can''t do anything about it. Besides, when the family of stars and moons is destroyed, the only one of them needs him to look after him. He can only close his eyes and think that he can''t see, although he is heartbroken.

    Refining magic weapons is not so easy. Di Ping Zhenyuan is huge, his spirit is as deep as the sea, and the purple gold flame is the supreme fire for refining magic weapons, but it also took three days.

    "Take it

    Three days later, the final core of the holy Dan Hall was finally refined, and di Ping immediately began to shout.

    Boom!

    The whole space suddenly shocked, and the huge palace light rushed out, emitting thousands of golden lights. The next moment, it shrank rapidly, and then turned into a ray of light and flew to di Ping''s hands.

    Di Pingling stood in the void and weighed his fists in the shape of a cauldron, and his eyes were even more joyful.

    This is the best magic weapon, rather than empty and strange shape but can not move the false Shengdan temple can be compared.

    Once refined, di Ping already knew that the function of the temple of elixir was basically the same as that of the outside one. However, it could be moved and placed anywhere at any time. It was just a moving alchemy treasure land.

    After seeing the holy Dan Hall outside, di Ping thought that it would be good to move it to the shelter city. It could be a training base for alchemists. It was only connected by the array in the whole secret place. He could not move it. Unless it was demolished by violence, the whole secret place would be destroyed.So, when he was considering whether to leave or not, he dismantled it. Now, with this magic weapon, he didn''t need to dismantle it!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    When!

    A magnificent and sacred bell came down from the holy mountain of the city of refuge. Countless people in the city stopped to look at the holy mountain, and their eyes were filled with blazing light.

    On the holy mountain, the emperor''s palace and the temple are ablaze with lights. The colorful light reflected by countless glass lamps makes the hall more splendid and resplendent with the bright stars of the huge dome, making the whole temple seem like a heavenly palace.

    At this time, the hall was filled with rows and rows of people, including four or five hundred people, all of whom were important figures in the power inclined side of the Empire, military and political circles.

    In the middle of the hall, the steps rise up to form a huge platform. On the high platform stands a golden dragon throne. A golden dragon hovers on it, exuding endless majesty. However, there is no one on the throne at this time.

    There are still three seats on the steps under the throne. Liu Bingyu is at the top of the table, Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong are sitting on the left and right. She represents Di Ping, so there is no problem sitting in the first place.

    Today is the regular annual meeting of the city of refuge. All the high-level officials of the city and the Empire will be present to summarize the work of the Empire in one year and discuss the rules for next year.

    Now the city of refuge and the Empire have developed faster and faster. The number of high-level people has increased sharply. Now it has expanded to four or five hundred people. However, the atmosphere of the meeting hall is solemn, and there is no cough. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the three people under the throne.

    At the beginning of the sixth anniversary of the founding of the Empire, Mr. Shen Yanrong, the Secretary General of the Empire, is invited to take the position of Secretary General of the sixth year of the Empire

    Whoa!

    Almost all of them stood up with a Shua. Their eyes were shocked, as if they were shocked.

    Zheng Guohua, Shen Borong and Liu Bingyu were all in a daze, wondering when these people were so conscious that they even stood up without a command.

    "See the king!"

    At this time, a guard on both sides of the temple suddenly knelt on one knee and cried out in unison.

    "See the king!"

    At this time, a group of people seemed to react, all of them saluted the throne.

    "What! King

    Liu Bingyu was stunned. Then the three looked back. Suddenly, they saw a figure sitting on the high throne.

    "King!"

    "King!"

    "Lord of the city!"

    The three people are crazy, surprise in their eyes, but then they find out that it''s just the energy shadow, not the real body.

    A little disappointment flashed in Liu Bingyu''s eyes, but then she was excited again. For two years, it has been two years since Di Ping attended any meeting, even if it was a virtual shadow.

    Di Ping did not appear for a long time. Bad voices have been heard in the Empire, and many forces are also taking the lead. Especially, the clan forces are rising one after another. Many high-level strong men of four levels have appeared to suppress one side. In some areas, the prestige of the base city has been faintly surpassed.

    Recently, some forces saw the terrifying wealth in the land area and asked the shelter city to open commercial routes and let them participate in it. Liu Bingyu was very angry. However, there were many forces involved, and even the cabinet had voices. She could not deal with it for a while. She could only sulk. She felt that it was tiring for her not to be there.

    Now, he finally appears again, and those voices should all disappear. As long as di Ping does not dare to stretch out his hand in these forces, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    "See the king!"

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong were equally shocked. They quickly bowed to Diping along with the crowd. Liu Bingyu also responded, and then secretly raised her head to look at the figure on the throne. Her beautiful eyes were full of water. She really missed him.

    "Flat out!"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the faces of the crowd. Several familiar people stayed for a moment, their eyes slightly motioned, and finally fell on Liu Bingyu, who even nodded slightly.

    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was very warm, and the eyes were eager. It was a great honor to see the king. Diping''s reputation in the Yan Long empire was too high. Even though his voice was very few in recent years, his reputation did not diminish at all. There were too many deeds about him among the people, which had become a well-known story.

    Di Ping did not leave in a hurry this time. He sat down and listened to the work reports of various departments.

    After hearing the report, he was surprised to hear that he was really in charge of the Empire?

    Di Ping was very satisfied, only to say that they were not lazy. So she nodded with a smile and looked at Yu Shujie, the director of the house of internal affairs, and said:

    "very good! All of you are fortunate to suffer. The house of the interior has recorded that this year''s welfare will be doubled! "

    "It''s the king!"

    Yu Shujie stood up respectfully, and then raised her head to look at di Ping. The water in her eyes seemed to reflect the shadow of Di Ping. If it was not in this temple, she might be more unscrupulous.Di Ping looks at Yu Shujie. Now she has been awakened, and has risen to the state of vitality. After practice, Yu Shujie has become more beautiful. She is really like a fresh fruit with water moistening luster, which makes people can''t bear to look at her.

    Di Ping also smiles at Yu Shujie. She hasn''t seen her for many years. She does miss these people, especially her father and mother.

    After saving Feiya, he must go back to accompany her family. He secretly decides in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    "What? King, you have another galaxy? "

    Han Zhongguo looked at di Ping on the throne in shock and exclaimed.

    Everyone was shocked. When they heard that dipin said another galaxy, they would not be surprised. A galaxy contains infinite wealth.

    "Yes, this galaxy is 100 times the size of our galaxy. It is a super large galaxy. There are more than 8000 known life planets, and there are countless mineral stars. As long as we manage it well, it will be an endless resource pool for us!"

    "What, a hundred times the size of the Milky way, my God, how big that is!"

    "There are more than 8000 living planets. We have only found more than 100 living planets until now. There are 8000 living planets in this galaxy. It''s really terrible!"

    "The king is so powerful that many of us still haven''t gone out of a city. The king has already begun to occupy the extraterrestrial galaxies, which is more than 100 times the Milky way!"

    "We can be compared with the king, the king is great and brilliant. If we don''t do it, we will be different. If we think about it, it will be terrible. It will be a hundred times of the Galaxy!"

    "You say, what kind of race will occupy such a galaxy? How many people will die if the king snatches it?"

    "If you are not my race, you must be different. It''s none of your business that aliens die! But... Seriously, how can I get some cold in my back! "

    "Hush! You tiger! Dare to say anything

    "What can''t you say! Wang Shangxin''s chest is as vast as the sea of stars. It will be a crime because of what you say

    Di Ping was sitting on a high platform, but people were talking about him clearly. When he was in his state, not to mention the whole shelter City, he could hear anyone''s voice if he wanted.

    However, he did not speak and let the people talk about it. It took a few minutes for the discussion to stop.

    Di Ping was still a little satisfied, but no one said strange things. He was very satisfied with him as the king. Moreover, people''s attitude was quite positive. From the beginning of the heated discussion to the later debate on how to develop, the military and political circles began to grab interests.

    "King, you are going to send that team to guard this galaxy!"

    At this time, Cheng Chao stands up and says Hongsheng.

    As soon as Cheng Chao made a sound, all the people stopped, and the eyes of the generals on the ground all stopped to guard a galaxy. What a great undertaking it is. If we can win it, not to mention its rapid development, the benefits are enough to make people crazy.

    Can a giant Galaxy produce less?

    Not to mention private interception, the amount of pure profit is absolutely terrifying. Isn''t it all there that impacts higher-level resources?

    And the Starship army''s eyes are red, one by one, their eyes are burning. Of course, they are the Starship corps to go out to battle, and the ground troops are joining in the fun.

    Looking at the following, because of Cheng Chao''s words, there was a sense of tension. Di Ping smiled. It seemed that everyone was more active. It was much better than a pool of stagnant water. It only showed that they were still hot-blooded and had not been corrupted. The Empire was still in a vigorous state.

    He raised his hand slightly, and suddenly stopped suddenly from below. Everyone''s eyes were blazing at the figure of Weian on the throne.

    Di Ping glanced at the crowd and said slowly:

    "this time, no matter the ground corps or the Starship Corps can go there. There are enough warships to use there, and there are also ten class-6 warships!"

    "What! Ten class six warships

    There was a sudden shock below, and everyone''s eyes flashed with horror. The most powerful warship in the city of refuge is only class 5 battleships, and there are ten class 6 warships. It''s amazing that one by one breathes quickly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    "King, give it to our starship corps! We have a large number of soldiers with rich experience in star ship driving and star sky combat. It is most appropriate for us to send troops from the Starship corps to guard them! "

    Xiaobi suddenly stood up, and her expression was excited.

    In recent years, the Starship Corps has developed rapidly. Now, there are more than 300000 permanent service soldiers, and the fleet Corps has expanded to 18, which can be said to be a strong army.

    The Panlong fleet was transferred to the giant Jupiter and sun Yinan became the first governor of the giant Jupiter ship port.

    The flying dragon fleet and the Qianlong fleet were sent to the broken land area to deal with the disaster. Several other fleets were exploring the star sea, including the garrison of various resource stars. However, there were still many fleets that had nothing to do.

    She had been worried about how to arrange for these fierce and energetic soldiers who cry every day!

    Now there is no war in the city of refuge. A large number of soldiers can only train every day, but they can''t get out of Xinghai. Now, there is a galaxy, enough to arrange the next few fleets.

    "Commander Beatrice, your starship Corps has a heavy task and many things to do. You also need to explore the star sea. I think this mission will be handed over to our ground Corps! It happens that we have several regiments that have been trained to drive and fight star ships, which are enough for this task! "

    Zhang Liang, the male duck''s voice, suddenly stood up and hissed.

    Xiaobi''s eyes suddenly turned cold, staring at Zhang Liang, raised her fist and said:

    "why, general Zhang''s body is stiff recently, and he wants me to loosen your bones again!"

    Zhang Liang shrunk his head, his eyes flashed a little fear, but he was still a little unwilling and said with a stubborn neck:

    "head of the army, I won''t agree with you even if you threaten. This round is also our ground army. We can''t let all of you fight with the star ship corps!"

    "Yes! This time, we have to have our ground troops. Before, they all ate meat. We drank soup. This time, we had to eat meat

    Zhang Liang''s words immediately resonated with each other. Several generals called out one after another. Among them, Chen Gang, a fat man, called the most ferocious. But when Xiaobi looked over, he immediately shrunk faster than anyone else.

    Among them, only Xu Sheng kept his head in silence. Di Ping was amused. It seemed that Xu Sheng was afraid that his husband was depressed. He was not married. What if he got married?

    Xiaobi has been twenty-four or five years old. After so many years of tempering, Xiaobi has already become a qualified general. When it comes to disputes, one person stands up to several people and does not fall behind.

    And Xiaobi is not alone. Several fleet commanders join in the quarrel, but none of the generals wants to let anyone think. For a moment, there is a buzz in the hall.

    Many civil servants were dazzled and blinded by the shock. Zheng Guohua and Shen Bo Rong both kept frowning. They did not know how to restrain themselves. Their breath was disorderly. The breath was surging in the hall, which almost shocked ordinary people. Many of them reached the fourth level and were extremely powerful.

    Di Ping sat on the stage watching a group of people quarrel, not only bored, but also felt a sense of intimacy. After so many years of wandering in Xinghai, although he had several people around, he still lacked the flavor of life and sometimes felt lonely.

    Now looking at the blush of people''s quarrel, on the contrary, there seems to be an indescribable satisfaction in my heart, which is very kind and comfortable.

    "Quiet!"

    However, EVA, who was standing beside the throne of Diping, gave up. She suddenly stepped forward and cried in a deep voice.

    All of a sudden, all of them shut up and quickly wiped down their red faces and thick necks. They were sitting in front of each other and did not make any sound. They were more obedient than others, like obedient three good students.

    Di Ping smiles, leans forward slightly, and looks directly at the humanity:

    "this time, both the ground and star fleet can participate in the competition, and the requirements are very simple. Only when they reach the legal situation can they be qualified to defend this galaxy!"

    Ah!

    All of them were almost all together. They were all dumbfounded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    FA Xiangjing is a top five level one. At this time, there are only a few of them in the whole earth star. Now, except for the instructor team in the city of refuge, Xiaobi is now at the fifth level, and the remaining highest level is just the top of the fourth level.

    "Why! King, why do you have to be above five levels? This condition is too difficult to achieve

    Zhang Liang looks at di Ping with a face unwilling.

    Zhang Liang''s talent is average. He spent a lot of money to upgrade to A-level talent, but his strength is still slow. Compared with a large number of S-level talents, the more obvious the gap is in the later stage.

    Now he is only level 4 and level 2. He has not even reached the middle stage of transformation. He is saving his family to change the S-level potential promotion potion in Gongxun building to fight for the impact of S-level potential.

    If he could defend a galaxy, he believed that he would soon accumulate enough Gongxun, so he wanted this place very much.

    Everyone also looked at di Ping, with doubts in their eyes. They wanted to see why Di Ping set such a high condition. Was it just for the purpose of setting a number of instructors?

    But no one dares to ask!

    With a wave of his hand, he saw a picture in the hall. It was the dark moon people who were moving in a large area. The number of people was over one million, and the ranks were moving for hundreds of miles. From time to time, some powerful people were flying in the sky and directing the migration. The number of people was as many as thousands.

    A lot of people sitting here are strong people above the fourth level. Seeing the strong people flying in the air these days, their eyes are shocked. The speed and momentum are definitely above the fourth level, and many should be the fifth level strong

    "this is the... Outer... Star Race?"

    And the strength of the general people, see this scene, suddenly one by one exclaimed.

    As soon as di Ping waved his hand, the picture disappeared. Looking at the horror on the faces of the people, he said slowly:

    "the strongest person in this race is already the sixth level great perfection, which has been killed by me. Among them, more than ten thousand people are strong above the fifth level, and most of them fall down, but many of them still survive!"

    "What! Six... Grand success? My darling, we are only four levels now. What strength is the sixth level?

    "All six levels can be killed. What is the state of King now?"

    "There are tens of thousands of people on the fifth step. It''s terrible. If we attack our earth star, it''s not over."

    "If it''s fierce or not, the king will destroy it!"

    At this time, the whole hall in a dazed look, all people were shocked by the news are about to speechless.

    This news is too strong!

    At this time, people understood Di Ping''s meaning. It was afraid that there were still a large number of five levels in this race. If the garrison of the shelter city could not hold down these alien races, they would not be able to garrison at all!

    All of a sudden, all the people who were prepared to fight for 90% of the chair were disappointed.

    Now there are Owen, EVA, Myra, benbella brothers and sisters, Melissa, Anne, Roland, Carlisle and so on.

    Brooke, Marcus, Alger, OLINA, Gallo and others have already been in the fifth level, and they are almost all above the fifth level now.

    Di Ping swept the faces of several recruiting heroes and finally landed on Gallo.

    "Gallo, would you like to go and guard this star field?"

    People''s eyes all converge on Gallo. At one time, their eyes are blazing, and they are even more envious. They guard a star territory. They are afraid that Gallo will become a new governor.

    The governor is included in the real high-level. For example, Sun Yi Nan is no more than a top-level fighter. But now he has 50000 soldiers and tens of thousands of warships, which is more powerful than the first-class city master.

    Gai Hao stood up without hesitation and saluted Diping respectfully:

    "Gallo is willing to go!"

    "Don''t rush to agree!"

    Di Ping smiles and waves his hand to stop Gallo. He looks at the crowd and then returns to Gallo''s face. He says in a loud voice:

    "Gallo, because this star region is too far away from us, the garrison period is only ten years. You can come back once every ten years for rotation. You can consider it clearly!"

    "Ten years? It''s too long. If I come back once in ten years, I''m afraid the children should get married! "

    "Yes! It''s too long. Fortunately, I didn''t choose it! I''ve just been married. I''m afraid my hat will turn green into a green grassland after ten years of walking

    "You are a grassland now!"

    "Go away! You''re just a prairie! "

    On the stage, I heard that di Ping said that ten years would be gone. For a time, everyone hesitated. Ten years is too long!

    No one wants to leave the city for a long time, because the conditions of the city are so good. There are all kinds of pills, skills and training places here. The practice meeting is very convenient and the promotion is fast. If you go back for ten years, you will be pulled back.

    "Gallo is willing to go!"

    Gallo didn''t seem to hear the people talking about it, and didn''t know the advantages and disadvantages. Instead, there was a trace of blazing in his eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    Gallo''s strength has now reached level 5 and level 7, and is attacking level 5 and level 8. Over the past few years, Gallo has made rapid progress, which is faster than that before level 4.

    Before, has been in Gallo''s heart that knot.

    His favorite woman betrayed, fell down with his brothers who were dying together and poisoned him. He almost fell into the abyss. It was not Diping who recruited him. He died eight hundred times early. Before, he thought about revenge almost every moment. But when he rushed to the fifth level, his mood changed quietly.

    For the former hatred, there was not as much enthusiasm as before!

    With the rapid improvement of his strength, he felt extremely ridiculous about his hatred before, and he did not put his betrayal love and brother in his heart.

    The first two years will occasionally think of, and then gradually forget!

    At present, all his goals are to practice and pursue the transcendence of life. Therefore, he has no family members or many friends. At most, Brooke and other people discuss the cultivation experience together. Most of the time, he is not on duty to kill the powerful alien animals on Earth Star and resource star, but to practice.

    Therefore, he has no opinion about returning to China in the past ten years. Moreover, he will not hesitate to recruit heroes.

    Di Ping nodded, his eyes fell on Gallo, and he said in a loud voice:

    "if there is no opinion, then appoint Gallo as the first governor of the Gemini system, in charge of all the affairs of the Gemini system!"

    "The Lord

    Gallo''s respectful salute was not sad or happy, but very calm.

    "It''s the governor indeed!"

    Although they knew that di Ping would be appointed like this, they heard that di Ping announced on the spot that they still had some taste. They looked at Gallo with envy one by one. No matter what era, it is always desirable for people to hold the power of Fenghou Baixiang.

    Di Ping turned his eyes to Brooke and Xiaobi, and said:

    "Brooke, Xiaobi immediately transferred 5000 soldiers from the city protection army and the star ship corps to form 10000 troops, and set up the Twin Star expeditionary force. The army will arrive at our secret place and stand by within three days!"

    "It''s the king!"

    Although they did not get the quota, they would not discount the order of Diping. This is why although many big forces are becoming stronger and stronger, and the authority of the cabinet is becoming more and more important, neither of them can turn the sky.

    The military power has always been firmly in the hands of the most loyal people of dipin, and it is not allowed to be touched by anyone. No matter how the forces jump, it is useless.

    After Di Ping gave the order, he glanced over the people below, with a trace of relief in his eyes, and said slowly:

    "I''m very relieved to come back this time. With your efforts, the shelter city and the Empire have developed rapidly and exceeded my expectations. I hope you will continue to make concerted efforts to create more brilliant future for our people

    "It''s the king!"

    A group of people''s eyes surged with eagerness, even Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong looked at the king who was high at the same time, and their eyes surged with warm light and saluted together.

    Although Liu Bingyu had the same hot eyes, she suddenly felt a thump in her heart. She felt that di Ping was about to leave. She suddenly raised her head, and sure enough, the light and shadow on the high platform was slowly fading.

    "King!"

    Liu Bingyu was in a hurry. At this time, she remembered that she had something important to say to di Ping, but she had been discussing the work report. She had no chance. Now that dipin was leaving, she suddenly remembered and wanted to call down Di Ping.

    But it was too late to find out. When she called out, the last trace of light and shadow of dipin had dissipated.

    "Farewell to the king!"

    At this time, all the people also saw that they bowed down to send Di Ping away.

    After more than ten seconds, all the people stood up, and their eyes flashed with light. The King appeared again, filling the whole court with energy. In an instant, the atmosphere of the Court changed. Some people had different ideas in mind, but now they are completely dissipated and full of fighting spirit.

    Zheng Guohua also slowly straightened up, and his back was sweating. Although dipin was just a light and shadow, it still brought him endless pressure. It''s really so-called saying what you say, one word can determine the fate of the Empire.

    His previous efforts now seem so ridiculous, but di Ping immediately changed the will of the team, afraid that the previous efforts have been in vain.

    He looked up at the empty throne on the high platform, his eyes were complex, and his heart was like floating in outer space, with no sense of landing.

    All of a sudden, he felt how ridiculous he had been before. He was still playing Three Kingdoms here. People had already been playing with the sea of stars, and they were directly sweeping down a strong alien race that was countless times stronger than the earth star. What a great force he could not shake.

    Shen Bo looked at Zheng Guohua quietly, and sighed slightly in his heart. This is the time for him to give up! He knew the end of the day.

    "What a heartless fellow

    At this time, Liu Bingyu didn''t pay attention to the two people''s expressions. She pursed her mouth and scolded Di Ping angrily. She ran away without even giving her a chance to say one more word. It was so hateful.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    Di Ping left, but the meeting did not stop. The whole day of the meeting, it was dark outside, and there were still discussions in the temple. Everyone seemed to be fighting chicken blood, with high enthusiasm, and a top resolution came out like water.

    In this case, next year the whole empire may usher in more rapid development.

    At this time, the news of Di Ping projection''s participation in the annual meeting went without wind and spread all over the earth and stars in a short time. Now, not to mention the developed transportation, the transmission array is convenient to travel to and from cities, and wristwatches are more popular. Almost every practitioner has it. Even ordinary people who have free money will apply for one.

    It is even more convenient than the mobile phones of that time. It has all-in-one communication and trans planetary transmission. The message has no time difference at all, and it spreads quickly to many forces.

    Ten thousand miles to the west of the shelter City, there is a Luoshui city.

    Luoshui city is a second-class state city with a population of nearly 400000. It covers a land of thousands of miles and governs hundreds of small towns. The authority of the city master is absolutely decisive in this area, but there are exceptions in Luoshui city.

    There is a mountain thousands of miles east of Luoshui.

    In this mountain, there is a sect, shaoshizong, in which there are many practitioners and tens of thousands of disciples. Among them, there are four level professionals and hundreds of third level professionals. They are powerful and have formed their own sphere of influence within a thousand miles.

    The strength of the Lord of Luoshui city is only three levels high. At that time, the garrison general of the city garrison was only at the third level. Even now, there is only one fourth level occupation blocking the battle in the first level big city, while the shaoshizong is as many as five people, including a fourth level senior strong man.

    Under such strength, the city of refuge can not be settled even if the first-class cities send people to suppress it. However, the imperial power has just started in recent years, and the Empire has not yet made a standard for these sects, allowing others to develop, and gradually there are signs of suppressing the local cities.

    Shaoshizong, in the main hall, has been sitting cross legged and practicing martial arts as the upright and virtuous person.

    At this time, the atmosphere of Dezheng was deep and strong, as if it was a great river, and its vitality was surging. It was terrible that it had been four levels advanced and had a solid foundation.

    He opened his eyes suddenly. A flash of light flashed, but then he disappeared again. His eyes looked at the middle-aged monks who rushed into the main hall.

    "Industry, why are you in such a hurry?"

    De Zheng lowered his eyebrows and said in a slow voice.

    People who are known as the industry salute Dezheng and say in a hurry:

    "Zongzheng, the king suddenly came to attend the annual meeting!"

    "Oh

    Hearing this, Dezheng''s eyes flashed slightly and said in a slow voice:

    "it seems that the previous rumors have broken down, and some people are afraid that they can''t sit still!"

    However, a smile appeared on the face of the industry and said:

    "Zongzheng, you are really divine. Just now, Huoshen Zong sent a message inviting us to attend the zongmen meeting. Shall we attend it?"

    Dezheng slightly closed his eyes and said:

    "if you don''t participate, don''t care about them!"

    "Zongzheng, huoshenzong is now in a big situation. I heard that many religious sects participated this time, and several of the ten major sects clearly indicated their participation. If we refuse so resolutely, we are afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction with the Huoshen sect and a large number of sects, which will be detrimental to the development of our sect!"

    "Hum!"

    Br > "if we don''t dare to look at the top of the industry, they will not be arrogant or arrogant! At the end of the day, they must suffer from their own misfortune

    "Yes, Zong Zheng, I''m going to reply now!"

    The industry should withdraw.

    De Zheng turned the rosary in his hand, looked at an ancient tree in the courtyard through the hall, looked at the swaying leaves and said slowly:

    "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not strong. Some people always think that they can be strong, but you know his terror!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    In recent years, many forces have been inherited and established sects one after another, and the sects have developed rapidly. Now, there are no less than a thousand big and small sects in the whole earth star, each with good strength, among which the ten major sects are the strongest.

    If these clans are combined, there will be quite a number of strong people above the fourth level, which is more than 30. Although they are not comparable to the shelter City, they are also a strong force.

    Among the ten sects, shaoshizong is considered to be the best, and there are more than three strong members in the fourth rank. Among the top ten sects, shaoshizong is the most professional.

    However, after Dezheng became Zongzheng, he was cautious and focused on developing zongmen''s strength. Unlike other forces, Dezheng never competed with the base city to seize resources. He was extremely introverted and relieved to develop his strength. Moreover, he has been very close to the shelter city.

    This has been criticized by many sects, among which the Huoshen sect, which has grown fastest in the past two years, is the most.

    Ning Qi, the founder of Huoshen sect, has been inherited from the ancient huoshenzong since his childhood. In a few years, he has been crazy singing all the way to the top four levels. He is known as the first master in each sect, and even Dezheng is not his opponent.

    Therefore, some people are arrogant. In recent years, the Huoshen sect established by him has developed rapidly. There are hundreds of thousands of believers and countless powerful people under him. It is likely to become the first sect.

    Moreover, Ning Qi has almost regarded himself as the first sect, and even the Shaoshi sect has not paid attention to it. Recently, Ning Qi has been trying to gather various sects together to form a hundred clan alliance to fight against the shelter city and strive for the best interests.

    Dezheng is upright in character, and is not used to Ning Qi style, so he never participates in it.

    Moreover, despite his strong moral integrity, he was bold and careful. He had the most contact with dipin. He knew too much about dipin''s horror. He didn''t think that Ningqi and other people could make any waves.

    He calmed down again, lowered his eyebrows, and began to meditate. He did not dare to relax for a moment.

    At this time, in the south of a hundred thousand miles of mountains, a huge peak, there is also a door.

    Dragon and tiger clan, is also one of the ten major doors!

    On the huge square, there are hundreds of practitioners practicing, while Feng Lingzi stands on the high stand with his back and looks at the disciples below.

    Feng Lingzi''s natural blood is general, and his cultivation speed is also extremely slow. At this time, his strength has reached the third level.

    Although his strength is not the highest in longhuzong, he is still the mountain master of longhuzong.

    Suddenly, Feng Lingzi seemed to feel something. He turned around and looked at the past. Qingfeng and two other young Taoists were flying towards him.

    At this time, Taoist priest Qingfeng''s strength has reached level 4 and level 2, and his progress can be described as rapid. With his two young Taoist masters, their breath is also at the top of the third level, which seems to be stronger than fenglingzi.

    However, when they came to Feng Lingzi, they saluted respectfully:

    "master!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feng Lingzi looked at two people and asked.

    "Master, the king is back!"

    Qingfeng Taoist priest, suddenly his eyes flashed.

    "Is the news true?"

    Qingfeng nodded his head:

    "today, the annual meeting of the temple was held, and the king''s direct consciousness came to attend the meeting, which was witnessed by many people!"

    Feng Lingzi said with a smile in his eyes:

    "sure enough, I said that Lord Di Shi could not have an accident!"

    Qingfeng glanced around and said to Feng Lingzi:

    "master, the fire god sect is going to hold a sect meeting to invite us to participate. Shall we participate in it?"

    But Feng Lingzi shook his head and said, "no, we longhuzong need to seal the mountain for reference, so we won''t take foreign affairs for the time being!"

    "Master!"

    Taoist priest Qingfeng didn''t have much to say. He told them to leave immediately. At this time, a young Taoist priest asked: "master, why don''t we attend the sect meeting? It''s said that we are going to set up a hundred alliance this time. If we quit, many sects, including Shenhuo sect, will have some opinions on us, which will certainly make us passive!"

    Feng Lingzi took a look at the young Taoist priest and said slowly:

    "passivity is better than losing one''s life. Ning Qi is arrogant and arrogant, and he doesn''t know the importance. Even if he is a genius and gorgeous, he can''t be intimate with each other. He will definitely cause trouble! You can do it! "

    "Master!"

    The young Taoist saw that Feng Lingzi said so solemnly, and immediately nodded respectfully.

    At the same time, from time to time, the influence began to converge. Diping''s power was so great that people did not reveal it. It was just a shadow that made countless people tremble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    No matter in any era, there are always some ambitious people.

    Despite the efforts of Earth Star in the shelter city over the past few years, even though there are still many wild animals, and there are more powerful beasts in the dangerous mountains and daze, it is expected that the Terrans still occupy the dominant position. The main cities are quite stable, and the main cities have not been broken for three consecutive years.

    Therefore, relatively speaking, the Terran living environment gradually stable, no survival pressure, some human-computer coincidence under the inheritance, strength skyrocketed, began to have other ideas.

    Fire god zongningqi is one of them!

    Before Ning Qi, Mo Mo was unknown, but his rise was amazing. After he got the inheritance of Huoshen sect, he sang all the way, and he even started to fight against Chao. Now he has reached the peak of the transformation state. I heard that he is preparing to attack the Dharma Realm.

    Such strength, even in the shelter City, can definitely rank in the top 100, which is compared to the first master of the clan!

    Ning Qi, who is only 30 years old, has reached the present state. He is full of vigor and ambition. Under his leadership, Huoshen sect has developed rapidly. Over the past few years, there are more than 10000 followers in the sect, and there are many strong ones in the sect. There is a faint posture of competing for the first sect.

    This time, he presided over the clan meeting with great ambition, trying to suppress the group of sects with great force and build up his personal outlook, so as to guide the establishment of a hundred clan alliance to fight against the pressure of the sheltered city and fight for some discourse power.

    However, he did not expect that this joint, the mysterious dragon, did not appear for several years. It was rumored that Diwang, who had died in the Starry Sea, was aware of it.

    Ning Qi was a little surprised, but he was not afraid, because he had never known the power of dipin. He was just a rising star in recent years. He was just worried that his sudden appearance would affect his plan. After all, the king''s reputation was too great.

    It''s not too much to say that the gods are in the hearts of the people!

    He was worried that it would have an impact on the religious assembly, so he urgently ordered to contact the various sects and hoped that the meeting could be held as soon as possible.

    But, the result let Ning Qi silly eye!

    The ten major sects almost all refused to attend the meeting. Several of them were even more determined to break off diplomatic relations. Some small clans also changed their positive attitude and became ambiguous.

    At this moment, Ning Qi finally realized the horror of the invincible king. He didn''t show up for several years. However, he was shocked by his consciousness. He didn''t even attend a meeting. He seemed to want to get rid of the relationship with huoshenzong.

    This is just the external situation. There are different voices in the clan from what he said before.

    Ning Qi, who has always been smooth sailing and has never fallen over, was a little panicked for a while, feeling as if he had been isolated.

    Ning Qi felt cold at the bottom of his heart, and a strong uneasiness lingered in his heart. It seemed that there was a sharp sword hanging on his head, which would come down to kill him at any time.

    At this time, he was sitting on the usually powerful patriarch Bao''s seat. He felt a little uneasy, as if there were nails in his buttocks. He was holding on to the armguard of the ancient wooden official hat chair which was as hard as steel. His hand trembled slightly. He was afraid.

    He didn''t have the courage to fight against the city of refuge. If he came to the shelter City, he would be able to level the family of others. He just wanted to gather more forces and strive for more interests. But now the situation seems to be beyond his control.

    In the next position, vice patriarch Li rongning looks at Ning Qi''s tight face and some white fingers in his grip, and a sneer flashed through his eyes.

    Li rongning dark group members, with resources and ability, climbed to the position of vice patriarch of Huoshen sect. He knew Ning Qi very well. Now the king came back, and the patriarch, who had always publicized himself, finally knew that he was afraid.

    However, his smile flashed away, and he looked at Ning Qi with great solemnity:

    "patriarch, are we still holding this hundred meetings?"

    In the hall, the other two vice suzerain, also put their eyes on Ning Qi''s face, waiting for his answer.

    Ning Qi smell speech, eyes flicker, face changes indefinitely, for a while red one will be white, fall into a dilemma.

    Let''s go! There are only a dozen small families. They are so poor that they must make a joke.

    Don''t open it! If you don''t open your face, where to put it?

    The heart is very unwilling!

    "Patriarch, I think I should think twice. I heard that King Diwang destroyed a strong clan in the sky and killed tens of thousands of strong men of five ranks. If we get angry with Diwang, we will be in a state of ruin."

    At this time, Wang chuanxiong, the vice patriarch, uttered his voice with uneasiness and fear in his eyes.

    Ning Qiwen''s body suddenly trembled, and a click came from the handrail. The ancient wood, as firm as steel, was crushed. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and his back was even colder and hotter. He understood his situation in an instant.

    The joy of dancing before was because Diping had disappeared for such a long time that something might have happened. Now Diwang is not only fine, but also has captured a galaxy. It can be said that the King returns. He can still jump. If the city of refuge is infuriated, he will send someone to fight directly, and he will die several times."Cancel it! If the notice goes on, huoshenzong will start to develop in a low-key way from today

    Ning Qi finished this sentence, almost no strength, the whole person soft sitting in the chair, the expression is incomparably bleak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    Diping didn''t know about these things on earth, even if he knew that he would not care too much. For him, if someone dares to do something, it would be a matter of death. It was worth his thinking. His eyes were not in the earth star, but in the star sea.

    This time, Diping can be said to have a rich harvest. The total value of two six level magic weapons is more than 100 million crystal coins.

    Not to mention the thousands of years of wealth of the stars in the holy Dan palace!

    When Di Ping came out of the temple of elixir and went into it to check, he was immediately shocked. He had a wide range of skills and skills, red materials of pills and magic weapons, and the total value was amazing.

    According to di Ping''s rough estimation, if the total realized value exceeds one billion yuan, this is only a conservative estimate, not to mention that there are more than 1000 drops of Shenmu Xinye.

    Each drop is of extraordinary value. More than 1000 drops are enough to refine a large number of pills, which is immeasurable.

    Stars are the most sought after pills by the powerful people of all nationalities, and the pills are Shenmu Shuo Mai Dan and Shenxin Shouyuan pill. It is through these two kinds of pills that stars can accumulate such terrible wealth.

    This does not add the wealth of the dark moon clan. When Rex and Xuanfeng bring back the wealth of the dark moon clan, it will definitely frighten Diping, and the clan''s income will return!

    The resilience of giant trees is amazing. From time to time, they devour a lot of Yuan Li from the void. However, in two or three days, they have recovered as before. The broken root system grows again, and the battle traces left on the tree bodies have been healed. However, the broken tree houses still exist everywhere, but the owners of the tree houses are not there, and the tree cities have become empty cities.

    Under the command of Li Chang, Mo Wei and others, Ying Yue led his people to leave Jushu city and move to other places to survive. This place has been expropriated by Di Ping and will become the base of the expeditionary army of the shelter city.

    The giant tree can produce a drop of Shenmu Xinye every year, which is extremely precious. Di Ping can''t rest assured that he will continue to leave it to the dark moon clan. He must control it in his own hands.

    The giant tree, which lost the dark moon clan, is extremely empty. Even the birds are not close to it. From time to time, the wind blows down a leaf and flies in the air, which is even more bleak.

    At this time, in the once dark moon temple at the top of the giant tree, Diping sat high in the position that belonged to the witch shadow before. His eyes were moist and his eyes were moist.

    Just now, he did not leave after the annual meeting, but secretly visited his parents.

    Their father and mother are respected in the shelter city. They will certainly not be wronged. Their food and food are the best. The two old people are comfortable and free. However, they are worried about their son.

    In the past, there were little girls who used to play under their knees. Now they are thirteen or four years old. They usually live in school and come back every weekend, so they are lonely.

    If not for the company of Elena and Luo Xinyi, yunmengsi, Yu Shujie and other women also come to see it almost every two days. I''m afraid the two old people are more boring.

    Although the holy city is very beautiful, just like a fairyland, the two old people live in it in good health, but it is this loneliness that makes the two old people feel uncomfortable. So even the courtyard like the fairy garden is also managed by the two old people into a farmyard, planting all kinds of vegetables.

    Di Ping did not show up. He is just a conscious energy body, afraid to frighten the two old people. He just secretly watched his parents manage the garden through the system, chatting from time to time, but the topic was more or less about Di Ping.

    "We love to eat these vegetables!"

    "I can eat two small bowls of fried chicken with pepper!"

    "Luffa is getting old, and Ping''er doesn''t come back. He likes to eat Luffa smooth broth best."

    Di Ping looked at his eyes and became red. He suddenly felt that his parents should be the ones who owed the most. However, when he was an adult, he was busy with love and career, and his love for his parents was the least.

    It seems that once a boy is an adult, he can be sentimental for friendship and crazy for love. However, what is easy to ignore is the affection of his parents, and he is no exception.

    In recent years, it has been more than four years since she left Earth Star in search of Sophia. She only went back twice and spent no more than two days with her parents.

    Di Ping raised his head and let out a long breath. His eyes were moist and flickered slowly. After more than ten breaths, he returned to normal. His eyes were firm again. When he saved Sophia and found his son, he would go back to accompany them.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyes congealed and his mind moved. Suddenly, the space fluctuated, and a figure appeared in the hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    Bajue has been suppressed in the chaotic space for more than a year. He can''t practice and move. Zhenyuan, Qi and blood, and golden body are sealed. He can only lie on a stone and watch the chaotic space change a little bit every day.

    After swallowing a large number of corpses, one piece of land began to become fertile and grow green plants. The vitality of the space was growing day by day. It was close to the level of Tianlong people''s holy land. If it develops at this speed for several years, it will surpass the holy land.

    Bajue imitated the Buddha, Sun Xing was pressed under the five elements mountain. Looking at the vicissitudes of the sea, seeing the changes of space, and looking at the mountain like bodies of seven level fierce beasts in the distance, he was almost numb.

    Escape!

    At first, he thought about it, but now he doesn''t think about it. He knows that he can''t steal it. The man in this space is a God. He can''t fight against God.

    Because he can''t practice, Ba Jue has learned to sleep. He sleeps with his eyes closed every day. When he wakes up, he just opens his eyes and looks at the changes of space, so as to pass the time.

    On this day, bajue was looking at the clouds flowing in the sky from time to time. It seemed that he was suddenly realizing his life. Suddenly, he felt light, and the gold chain that had tied him for more than a year disappeared in an instant, and seals were opened.

    Tied for a long time, it seems that bajue has been tied silly, has forgotten what to do, the body lost its strength for a long time, lost its shackles, a soft slide from the boulder.

    At this time, the bully didn''t want to move his hands and feet.

    He who is strong in the extreme environment is like an ordinary person, screaming in panic.

    However, the next moment, he felt a force over him, suddenly his body lightened, his eyes opened again, and he found that he had appeared in a strange place.

    "This is......"

    Ba Jue collapsed on the ground and looked at the hall in doubt. When he saw Di Ping sitting on the huge seat on the high platform of the hall, his eyes suddenly shrank.

    Looking at di Ping is looking at him faintly, suddenly I understand that he is not an accident to escape, but the other side released.

    Bajue''s eyes quietly swept, he found that there was no one else in the hall, only Di Ping, that terrible Rex was not there.

    There was a flicker of doubt in his eyes, and he could feel that everything was normal in his body. He is recovering rapidly, and the yuan force is surging. The heaven and earth are in their own senses again. As long as you give him a moment, he can regain his peak.

    "Is there a trap or a conspiracy?"

    Bajue''s eyes shrink. Thinking about why Di Ping suddenly let him go, and there was no one nearby, he didn''t dare to move for a moment. He was worried that Rex was hiding beside him. He recovered quickly and observed secretly.

    "Bully!"

    At this time, di Ping''s clear voice rang out in the hall. He quickly gathered his mind and looked at di Ping on the high platform.

    "If you want to ask me anything, don''t ask, I won''t tell you!"

    Although Ba Jue is half lying on the ground, he still looks at di Ping Road with pride.

    However, bajue recovers quickly in secret. He must restore his strength. Only strength can make him feel secure. He has lost his strength for so long. He is too eager for strength.

    "This time I don''t ask you about the Tianlong clan, I only ask you something else!"

    Di Ping looks at the Ba Jue light way.

    "You don''t have to..."

    bajue''s expression is cold and sharp, just as before he refused, but he suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed, and he said in a cold voice:

    "ask! But I''m not sure I''ll answer you! "

    Ba Jue suddenly thinks that if he refuses, he is afraid that the other party will turn over his face. He has not recovered yet. In order to recover as soon as possible, he decides to answer some questions appropriately.

    Di Ping didn''t care about the attitude of bajue either. He mentioned it slightly and asked faintly:

    "do you know which ancient clan has a great master of refining medicine

    Ba Jue slightly stagnated, looked up at di Ping with doubts in his eyes. He didn''t expect that di Ping didn''t ask anything else. Why did he suddenly ask this question?

    However, this is not a secret. Di Ping wanted to find out, so he said:

    "there are not many great masters of refining medicine at the peak. There are no more than two masters in the whole star world, and 90% of them are among the ancient clans!"

    Di Ping''s heart was happy, and as expected, PA Jue knew that it seemed that there was hope for Sophia. He pressed down his heart and looked at Feng bajue and said, "which ancient people have all these?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    "Let me see..."

    bajue presses his head. It seems that he has not used his brain for a long time. His brain can''t move and he is trying to think.

    Di Ping did not urge, as if he did not know that bajue was delaying time. He was recovering quickly. His eyes fell on his face and waited for his answer.

    Bajueto delayed for more than ten minutes, and then he said slowly:

    "I seem to remember that there was a great master of the Shiyan clan. His name was..... Cha..... Les, yes... Yes, his name was Charles!"

    As a name, Ba Jue only spent half a minute less. Seeing that di Ping didn''t respond, he went on to his previous state and then thought: "I still remember... Jinfeng people, it seems that there is also a... Phoenix... Solitary dance!"

    "Yes, I want to call it a feather clan."

    "That... Blood essence clan, it seems that there is also a name... This... This time is a little long, I can''t remember it!"

    "I just remember so much. Let me think about it. There is also the great master of refining medicine in the ancient clan. I''ve been locked up for a long time, and my head is a little confused. I can''t remember so many for a time!"

    Bajue said a dozen or so in a row. He seemed to be unable to remember, and his mind was a bit confused. It took him about 20 minutes to name a dozen or so names.

    Di Ping sneers in his heart. The strong people in Yuanji will have a confused mind. A few names are just coming. However, he did not point it out. Instead, he was a little surprised.

    Ba Jue is worthy of being a strong person in the ancient Tianlong clan. He knows that every clan has a great master. If he can use it for his own use, it will be very helpful for him to understand the forces of various clans in the star region.

    Looking at it, it seems that the bully who is still loading up with a list of hollow ideas suddenly feels funny. Who said that the Tianlong people are burning with passion and don''t like to use their brains. This guy''s acting skills are quite good!

    With a smile, he suddenly said:

    "don''t you have Tianlong clan?"

    Bajue suddenly froze, pretending to stop for a moment, and looked at di Ping. When he saw the smile in Diping''s eyes, his eyes narrowed. He knew that the other party had already known that he was delaying time.

    However, bajue felt that he was almost ready to recover. His stupid look on his face disappeared, and his face was cold. Looking at Diping, he said proudly:

    "joke! My Tianlong clan is handed down from ancient times. How could there be no top master of refining medicine? "

    Di Ping didn''t seem to see the momentum of bajue''s rapid condensation. Instead, he looked at bajue closely and said:

    "that''s good. Can anyone in your family refine jiuzhuan Ningshen pill and tianhunrongshen pill?"

    Bajue finally felt that he had recovered completely and seemed to have made great progress in his strength. He raised his head and looked at di Ping. The joy on his face disappeared. He became extremely cold and cold. He stood up slowly, looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s nothing if you can refine, but what if you can''t?"

    Di Ping''s smile on his face became more and more prosperous. He didn''t care about bajue as if it was going to erupt. Looking at bajue, he said:

    "it''s very simple. It can be refined! Then I need you to accompany me to your Tianlong clan! "

    "Ha ha..."

    suddenly, bajue burst out laughing, his face full of sarcastic smile, as if looking at a fool looking at di Ping, said coldly:

    "if you want to go to the Tianlong clan, you can, but I will not accompany you, but I will catch you. I will sink you into the Wanlong pool, and let you suffer the bitterness of thousands of dragons to avenge imprisonment!"

    Ba Jue is almost gnashing his teeth. It seems that he would like to swallow Di Ping alive!

    However, di Ping said calmly:

    "if you want to catch me, you are so confident!"

    When bajue heard the speech, his eyes were stagnant, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. He immediately swept around again, but he didn''t find anyone else in the hall. Suddenly, his face was sneering again, and his eyes were fierce at di Ping, saying:

    "don''t play tricks, boy. Your biggest mistake is to let go of my seal and stay alone with me. What about your subordinates! You are nothing without him! Ha ha... It''s a great fortune. The magic weapon is mine at last. I''ve been imprisoned for a year, but it''s not in vain! "

    However, di Ping shook his head and said:

    "bajue, I think your brain is broken. You need to make up for it!"

    Hearing this, bajue''s eyes became angry and roared:

    "boy, you want to die, I will pull out your teeth in a moment!"

    Boom!

    Bajue''s huge momentum finally erupted like a volcano. His body suddenly moved, like a shell shot at Diping in an instant, and a big hand caught him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    Bajue''s eyes are filled with blazing light, and his face is full of excitement and excitement.

    In his opinion, Diping had only made the first half step of Rongyuan before. Now it is the early stage of Rongyuan. With his strength of Rongyuan Jijing, he won Diping, which is not similar to that of an eagle attacking a chicken.

    Bajue is worthy of being a Tianlong clan. Its strength is much stronger than that of dark flame and Yexi. The power of chasing the witch shadow is huge like a storm. Yuan Li surges in the hall, and his big hands are like eagle claws, which are extremely fierce. The air is cracked under the claws. The huge power covers Diping.

    Di Ping quietly looked at PA Jue, as if he was stunned. He didn''t know how to dodge.

    However, if Yiba wants to come, di Ping can''t escape at all. Because of his strength in the Yuanji state, his space is blocked. Apart from waiting for death, Diping has no way to go. He has already been on di Ping''s heart for 12 minutes and has almost made every effort.

    At this time, hate rises in the heart of bajue!

    He was sealed for more than a year and tied to a huge stone in the wind and sun. When did he suffer such humiliation, he would like to catch Diping and explode him. However, in order to get the magic weapon, he asked him to live two more days, and when the magic weapon was squeezed out, he absolutely could not live or die.

    However, when bajue was almost in front of Diping, such a close distance and huge pressure could not bear even the ordinary Rongyuan junior fast. However, Diping seemed to be a reef on the sea. Under the pressure of the huge yuan force, it did not seem to have any impact.

    "No! His eyes are so calm that he is not afraid

    Ba Jue is uneasy. He looks into Diping''s eyes, and suddenly his heart explodes. A strong bad feeling rises in his heart. But at this time, he has to shoot. Even if the terrible Rex is hiding behind Diping, he has to strike.

    "Die for me

    Rex''s eyes were filled with fierce light, and he yelled angrily. On his claws, he grabbed dipin. He had decided to hurt dipin first, so the huge Zhenyuan burst out in an instant.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, Diping suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence of his pupils burst out. In a moment, Diping seemed to be transformed from a weak scholar into a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex. Gradually, he was surging with terrible power, and his blood was boiling like a pulp.

    "This......

    Ba Jue''s eyes suddenly changed and burst into a look of horror. At this time, dipin''s breath was too terrible, even more terrible than that Rex. But at this time, everything was too late. If he didn''t retreat or his thoughts, Diping moved.

    "Go away!"

    Suddenly, di Ping tongue fried spring thunder, a blow out.

    Boom!

    When the fists and palms hit each other, the whole hall was suddenly shocked. The huge power exploded like a nuclear bomb. The terrifying air burst out and hit the temple. A wave of light flashed on the temple. The temple was completely undamaged. The strong air flow burst out of the hall and made a scream.

    Such a powerful fight, not to mention the temple, even the level 6 warship may be crushed by the powerful yuan force, but the temple is nothing.

    But at this time bully has no mood to pay attention to these!

    Bajue''s blood spurts out. The whole person flies out as if hit by a train. It hits the hall wall heavily. A burst of light waves surge. The strong anti shock force appears. Suddenly, bajue spits out another mouthful of blood.

    At this time, bajue''s eyes were frightened, as if he had seen a ghost, and did not wipe the blood on his face. He pointed to di Ping and exclaimed in panic:

    "who are you... Who are you? It can''t be him, it can''t be... He doesn''t have the strength... Who are you in the end?"

    Di Ping shook his hand and looked at the frightened bully Jue and said calmly:

    "didn''t you always want to rob my magic weapon? Why can''t you recognize it now? "

    "No! This is absolutely impossible. What strength did you have before? How can you be so strong now? It must be fake

    How can bajue believe that, even in the records of the Tianlong clan, the most powerful genius has been impacted from the early stage of Rongyuan to the high level of Rongyuan in one year, which is absolutely against the heaven, and no one has been born for thousands of years.

    He didn''t believe that di Ping would be so terrible. He even shocked Rongyuan from half a step to Rongyuan''s full state. It was just a joke. How could he believe it was true!

    However, di Ping got up slowly, stepped down from the platform step by step, looked at bajue and said slowly:

    "you should be a fake! But you have been defeated. Now you can tell me whether the great master of Tianlong clan can refine those two kinds of pills

    Hearing this, bajue''s body suddenly shakes. His eyes suddenly burst with light and glared at di Ping and said:

    "no, I don''t believe it! Give me another punch

    Bajue''s face twisted, a roar suddenly toward a step, the whole body issued a crackling sound, in an instant, the whole person grew one meter high, the body became bigger, like a giant, the whole body surging with terrible energy.

    "The sky dragon blows the sky fist!"

    At this time, bajue''s eyes spurt fire and his eyes are angry. He suddenly roars and blows out his fist.

    Roar!

    A roar of dragon roared in the hall, and a golden dragon roared at di Ping, breaking the space where it passed by, and its power was amazing."Don''t give up, Baji split empty style!"

    Di''s eyes flashed with a flash of light.

    Boom!

    Huge energy collides in the space together, the instant energy gushes, the terrible storm breaks out in the hall.

    "You''ve been cheated!"

    At this time, although bajue spurted blood, the whole person flew upside down, but his eyes flashed with excitement. He yelled at di Ping and immediately flew out of the hall.

    Di Ping stood on the high platform and let the strong wind howl and roll his clothes. Looking at the figure of bajue shooting out of the hall, he didn''t have any intention to chase him. There was a sneer in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    Boom!

    The next moment, there was a roar outside the temple, and then he saw that bajue shot back at a faster speed than before, hitting the ground of the hall.

    Bang!

    A layer of golden light flashed on the ground, and the powerful light shield appeared again. The strong anti shock force broke out, and the shock of bajue gushed blood. Like a football, the whole person bounced up again, flew dozens of meters out and hit the ground again. Then it slipped out all the way to the steps under Diping''s feet. After hitting the steps heavily, bajue spewed blood again.

    Bajue was covered with blood. His face was pale and his eyes were frightened. There was a hundred meter long bloodstain on the ground.

    At this time, bajue still has the arrogant appearance before, and stares at the outside of the hall in horror.

    At this time, suddenly outside the hall, a huge and ferocious beast head appeared at the broad gate of the temple, blocking the gate of the temple. The gate of 30 meters high and more than 10 meters wide only allowed one eye of the giant beast.

    Red eyes, blocked in the temple door, looking into the hall, a violent, desolate breath rushed into the hall, tyrant moment body stiffness.

    Bajue, who was screaming, suddenly closed his mouth. His face was changed by fear, but he didn''t dare to cry out a word. He felt his soul shudder when he was staring into the eyes of the giant beast.

    However, the beast just looked at PA Jue affectionately and left slowly. The huge body disappeared and the light came back to the hall.

    The terror that enveloped the hall finally disappeared, but it was just like this. After half a minute, Ba Jue slowly took a breath and collapsed on the ground, panting and sweating.

    "Seven level fierce beast... How can there be seven level fierce beast?"

    At this time, bajue''s heart has been in a frenzied roar, the heart is pounding, as if the heart is going to burst.

    If it was the former bully, he would never have recognized it as a seven robber beast, but he had seen the corpses of those fierce beasts like mountains in the chaotic space. He was very familiar with the breath of the seven level fierce beast. Although the breath was terrible, it was dead after all, but it was alive and alive in front of him!

    Just now, with the impact of Di Ping''s fist, he ran away at full speed. He thought that he was finally going to escape from heaven.

    Suddenly, his face changed. He even saw a huge beast climbing on the square in front of him. His body was more than 2000 meters long. The huge body almost occupied the square. It was like a mountain blocking his way forward. The breath of terror seemed to twist the whole space.

    For a moment, bajue felt a terrible chill rush to the top door. He wanted to stop, but it was too late. The distance was too close. He almost ran into the beast in an instant.

    Bajue felt as if he had hit a mountain. The powerful shock made him spew blood in an instant, and the whole person shot back at a faster speed.

    At this time, bajue''s whole body was broken countless bones, and his body was almost broken and cracked.

    It was so terrible that he almost broke his body. He was so weak that he didn''t even want to move his fingers.

    "I didn''t seem to be fooled!"

    Just at this time, di Ping''s indifferent voice sounded above.

    Bajue''s body trembled, and his face became extremely ugly. He forced himself to look back at the past. He saw that dipin was walking down the high steps step by step with great leisure, and his eyes were indifferent to him.

    Ba Jue forced himself to sit up straight and looked at di Ping, who was walking down. He said weakly:

    "you won!"

    Bajue finally extinguished the last hope in his heart. He had seen the body of the seventh order fierce beast in the chaotic space. He was still imagining that this was the leak of Diping. Now he finally recognized the facts.

    There is a living seven level fierce beast!

    As an ancient race, the Tianlong people still have a lot of records in spite of the loss of war information.

    This starry sky has declined, unable to sense the disaster, so it has been tens of thousands of years without any change.

    But now the appearance of the cataclysm state is enough to show that this person is not a person from this planet, but probably from other worlds. Thinking of this possibility, he is despairing his mind. Is it possible that other worlds are ready to seize this realm?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    Bajue is already in the extreme state of fusion, and we can have access to some core secrets.

    In the ancient books of Tianlong nationality, there are records about the star world.

    Stars are galaxies, galaxies are star regions, and star regions are star realms. Each star boundary is equivalent to a world, or a plane or a universe.

    Beyond the astral realm, there is an endless dark space.

    The star world is like a bubble in this dark space. Its trace is like a river of heaven and sand, which is endless. Each star world is like two stars in the sea of stars, never meeting.

    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to find a star world in the vast universe. Unless there is a supreme power person, they can capture the breath of the star world through the magic power, and then open the channel through the magic power to seize the astrological world.

    This is the so-called plane war!

    At that time, the demons invaded, and that''s what happened. The spirit of the astral realm was captured by the demons. The great powers opened up the plane channel and invaded the astral realm, but they accidentally ran into the powerful celestial realm and lost everything. The demons retreated.

    Therefore, the information of the astral realm is not a secret among some strong families or strong people in the realm of fusion, but those who do not reach this level do not know it.

    Ordinary people think that the universe they live in is the only one, but they do not know that their so-called universe is just like the stars in the starry sky.

    It is said that only the star path connects the different worlds.

    In ancient times, when practitioners reached the realm of plunder and change, they could fly through the star path, but later, for unknown reasons, the star path disappeared.

    It is said that the star path is hidden in an endless sea of stars shrouded in strange purple fog energy.

    That''s why, when Shouyuan, a strong man, is about to die, most of them will look for the Star Road, hoping to find a more energetic world through the star road and seek a breakthrough!

    It''s just that the deeper the endless sea of stars, the more dangerous it is. At that time, even the plundered environment will fall into it. Even the strong people who are half step plundered and Rongyuan great circle will die. No one has ever heard of success.

    Therefore, the star road has become a legend!

    In the past two thousand years, there have been fewer and fewer strong people who have become strong by half a step and who have reached the great circle of Rongyuan and have chosen to set foot in the sea of stars. When the longevity yuan is exhausted, they will be sitting in the family, and there will be no bones left.

    However, they did not know that the so-called hermits who appeared every thousand or hundreds of years were the experimenters of other astral realms.

    They, it is through the star road!

    But before, although these people were brilliant, they had never seen a robber to become a strong person. At most, they were also a half step robber. Therefore, people did not doubt how it was possible for them to cross the endless sea of stars and finally judge them as the hermit.

    There are indeed hidden hidden clans in the astral realm, which are extremely terrible and powerful. For example, the people in the celestial realm of the Earth Star are also called the hermits.

    There are still records in many ancient astral tribes, known as Xianzu.

    Di Ping didn''t know that there was such a name in heaven!

    If he claimed to be a fairy, he would immediately be besieged by numerous powerful clans. Some ancient clans were very clear about the powerful and terrible Xianzu in those years.

    At that time, some people were randomly sent out of the celestial realm, and they almost killed half of the astral realm. It was not a battle with the demons that both sides were defeated. I''m afraid that the star world at that time would become a fairyland.

    Because these people can never reveal their origins and disappear after a period of time, they are regarded as the invisible clans in the astral world.

    If you know that most of these so-called clansmen are from the alien world, I''m afraid that the whole astral world will be crazy. Those who become strong in half a step will be desperate to kill them and obtain the secret of entering and leaving the star path from these practitioners.

    When bajue saw that Diping had seven levels of fierce beasts to guard him and more magical soldiers in his hand, even the hermits didn''t have such luxury. He immediately thought that Diping was a man in the alien world.

    Before bajue was put into the chaos space by Rex, he did not see Luo Yu, otherwise he would have known that what he guessed was nothing new.

    Now all the strong families have already known that there are people from the alien world. There are indeed star paths in the endless sea of stars. The legend is not all false.

    But now no one is willing to break in!

    They have already guessed that those who fell in the star sea might not die in the crisis of Xinghai, but die in the Star Road, and be eliminated by the powerful enemies in the alien world!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    At this time, we can stand at the top of his mind and walk down the steps

    Bajue''s face was gray and his breath was weak. He almost collapsed when he hit him. If his Tianlong gold body was not strong enough, he would have only half his life.

    Now facing the powerful Diping, he has no idea of resistance. He lies on the steps feebly and says slowly:

    "there''s nothing to talk about. If you want to kill, you should cut it as you like!"

    Di Ping looked at bajue, who seemed to have accepted his fate. His eyes flashed slightly. He was more difficult to deal with than he imagined. Although he had been sealed for more than a year, he still did not yield.

    He didn''t want to use the demon tower to subdue the tyrant. The power needed for the conquering of Rongyuan Jijing would definitely exceed that of suppressing a Rongyuan Jijing. The consumption must be astonishing.

    If you use crystal coins at least, you will get hundreds of millions of crystal coins. Although the total amount of crystal coins in the system has exceeded 500 million, this is what he has reserved to improve medicine refining skills. He can''t use them indiscriminately.

    Before the last step, he didn''t want to use the Zhenyao tower. He decided to persuade bajue. If the other party had been stubborn, he could only use it. In any case, he would use bajue to find the top master.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and looked at bajue and said:

    "bajue, it''s not easy for you to practice until now. Are you so willing to die here

    Bajue didn''t even lift his eyes when he heard the speech. He said softly:

    "don''t worry! You don''t have to think about it if you want me to betray the information in the clan. We Tianlong people never fear death, let alone surrender to the enemy. You can''t get any more information from me! "

    BA juexian is extremely determined. It seems that he is not ready to talk with di Ping. He even closes his eyes and doesn''t speak. It seems that he is wandering around the immortal world.

    Looking at the tyrant who doesn''t get into oil and salt, di Ping feels a little tricky for a moment. The Tianlong people are irritable, domineering and aggressive. At the same time, the Tianlong people are extremely stubborn. It''s not easy to let him loose his mouth, and it''s even more difficult to get him to work.

    After a moment, di Ping looked at bajue and said:

    "bajue, you are not afraid to die. Then you don''t want to rush into the world of supreme robbery and have a look at the scenery above it!"

    Hearing this, bajue''s body trembled and his eyelids trembled, but then he fell silent again and did not say a word, as if he were an old monk.

    Di Ping is a pick in his eyes, and a glimmer of hope rises in his heart. He knows that this may make Ba Jue moved. There is no strong person who does not want to rush into the realm of robbery and change one day. Many strong people may not be afraid of life and death, but they have a persistent pursuit of immortality.

    "If you want to do it, you''ll do it!"

    Di Ping gently raised the corner of his mouth, showed a faint smile, looked at bajue and said slowly:

    "bajue, you also know what the giant beast is outside just now!"

    Bajue still closed his eyes and didn''t seem to hear it. Diping looked the same, and then said:

    "yes! Yes, that''s the seventh level fierce beast. It''s the seventh level fierce beast that has experienced the thunder robbery of heaven and earth. It''s stronger than ordinary robbery into real people! "

    Although bajue has already determined that the pterosaur is a seven level ferocious beast in his heart, when he hears Diping admit that his body is still trembling and his face is shaking, he still has no answer.

    Di Ping looked at bajue and saw his state. The expression in his eyes became more and more relaxed. Then he said:

    "you have seen all those fierce animal bodies in the space! I think you should know that those are also seventh order starlings

    "You''re right. I killed all those!"

    Dijun has killed all the animals for their own sake, but it is true that no one has killed them for their own sake!

    Bajue hears the speech, the body shakes again!

    He thought that those seven level ferocious beasts were killed by dipin, but when dipin admitted that he was strongly shocked, that mountain like devil ape, four clawed giant eagle and the huge black snake that broke into two sections, even if they were dead, the breath emitted by them all made the Lord tremble. What kind of existence was he.

    At this time, he did not think that di Ping was the strength he had shown before. He was sure that he was pretending. Otherwise, how could he become so strong now? In just over a year, he became stronger than himself from a bug he ran over.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    Di Ping looked at bajue''s eyelids beating more and more frequently, and he was happy. It showed that bajue''s mood was broken and he was already engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.

    He decided to take advantage of the victory, looked at bajue and said slowly:

    "bajue, what do you think if I go to Tianlong clan?"

    "Dare you

    Bajue suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes burst out a strong killing opportunity, staring at di Ping angrily:

    "we Tianlong people are hundreds of millions, control hundreds of star regions, there are countless strong people in the family, have destructive weapons, there are several half step robbery, you dare to go, just rely on a seven level fierce beast, how can we Tianlong clan!"

    Although that said, at this time, bajue''s body can''t help shaking. The seventh level is too strong, which is the existence of destruction level. Once the other party really wants to break into tianlongzu star, even if it is really blocked, the Tianlong clan will suffer countless deaths and injuries. Moreover, he does not know whether he can stop it.

    The destructive weapons are powerful and can destroy the existence of half step hijacking, but that''s a hijacking situation. It''s a problem whether the destruction weapons can lock on the other side.

    "Really?"

    Di Ping said with a light smile:

    "do you think that if you add my seven level magic soldiers, you can really resist it

    Bajue shudders again. He looks at di Ping in shock. He really forgets that the other side still has seven levels of magic soldiers. It is absolutely easy to wipe out the existence of half step robbery by driving the magic soldiers with each other''s strength.

    The existence of two quite plundering realms can not be stopped by the Tianlong clan. Even if it is blocked, it is not far away from destroying the clan and destroying the species. Moreover, he suddenly thinks of the space of the other party, and his eyes are even more frightened. It is a small world. Only those who have a small world are the real people who practice the inner world.

    That is to say, if Di Ping is not a real robber, there must be another one around him. That is to say, there are three robber changing realms around him. Even if the Tianlong clan is to destroy the clan, it is impossible even if they want to die together.

    This is a beautiful misunderstanding!

    In Ba Jue''s opinion, all features of chaotic space are similar to the inner world mentioned in ancient books. He has never seen it. In his opinion, chaotic space should be the inner world, where there are laws of heaven and earth. How can there be laws of heaven and earth in storage space.

    "No... you can''t do this!"

    Ba Jue is finally flustered. He looks at di Ping anxiously with panic in his eyes.

    Di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "why not? Do you think there is no need to pay for playing the master?"

    When bajue heard the speech, his body became stiff and his face was frightened. Then he suddenly sat up and looked at di Ping anxiously and said:

    "no... no, I''d like to... Apologize to you originally!"

    Such a proud person finally bowed his head and was willing to apologize to Diping, because he knew that di Ping could do what he said. Once the other party reached the Tianlong clan, a war would start.

    According to his understanding of the Tianlong people, it must be a battle of life and death. The Tianlong people don''t know the truth. Once they go to war, they are afraid that there will be extermination. He can''t see such things happen. They are all his people, including a large number of blood relatives.

    However, di Ping said blandly:

    "bajue, do you think I am naive

    Bajue''s eyes shrank and his face turned pale. His whole body trembled and his fist clenched. He could hardly resist his hand. But he knew that he was not an opponent. He was useless. Gradually his fist loosened and his face became very gloomy. He raised his head and looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "what do you want?"

    When Diping heard the speech, a smile appeared in his eyes. Did he finally bow his head?

    "Very simple, I want you to submit!"

    Di Ping looked at bajue and said slowly.

    "No way!"

    To di Ping''s surprise, bajue''s original pleading eyes suddenly changed. His eyes burst with anger, and he flatly refused.

    Di Ping was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that bajue would refuse so resolutely. His eyes suddenly turned cold and he said in a deep voice:

    "it seems that you refused, then don''t blame me for my fighting against you Tianlong clan!"

    However, bajue was weak before the change, and he said with determination in his eyes:

    "you don''t have to threaten. We Tianlong people will never surrender, even if they are all killed in battle!"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect that his words even took out the hornet''s nest. The attitude of hegemonic Jue turned 180 degrees. He became so resolute that his previous efforts were in vain. Maybe it was not as good as before. It is hard to convince the present bully.

    Is it true that the Tianlong people are so hard that they are unwilling to submit?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    Di Ping looked at the new stinky and hard bully, and sighed in his heart that he still had to use the demon tower, but he finally decided to try it.

    "Bajue, I don''t think you have a reason to refuse. It should be your supreme glory to surrender to me, not humiliation. Do you think that the dignity of Tianlong people is higher than that of the last seven levels?"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank and looked at bajue.

    He has decided that if bajue is so determined, he will do it. Even if he does not use the demon tower, he must draw out his spirit. He must understand whether everything bajue says is true or not.

    Does Tianlong nationality really have a great master of refining medicine?

    Does the Tianlong nationality have the Dan prescription inheritance of treating spirits?

    Are those alchemy masters he said before true or false?

    At first, bajue, who was full of anger, was shocked when he heard the speech. Just now, Diping''s words of submission made him angry, but he forgot how he existed. He could command the seven level fierce beast. His dignity of the dragon family was really insignificant compared with that of the seventh level existence!

    Seeing the change of bajue''s expression, di Ping was immediately pleased. He was ready to increase his weight and give him a final blow. He looked at bajue and said with pride:

    "bajue, do you think you have the possibility of becoming a robber in this life?"

    Bajue hears the speech again a shock, he looks at di Ping doubtfully, slowly shook his head.

    In the past tens of thousands of years, the Tianlong people have been killed several times, but none of them can impact the change. He doesn''t think he has a chance at all.

    Di Ping once again said in a deep voice:

    "if I give you the possibility of impact and change in the future, do you think it is difficult to follow me? If I release this news, how many people in the astral world would like to be my followers! "

    After hearing this, bajue''s eyes suddenly burst out with blazing light, and his body trembled with excitement. He almost could not help but agree to submit. But soon, the light in bajue''s eyes slowly faded again, and his excited expression slowly returned to calm.

    "Failed again!"

    Di Ping thought deeply, the bully was so hard to brainwash, his will was really firm, but he could still calm down under such conditions.

    Di Ping sighed in his heart that he could only use means.

    However, suddenly, at this time, bajue opened his mouth, and he looked solemnly at di Ping and said:

    "my Lord, I appreciate Ba Jue, but the Tianlong clan has its own rules. No one can become a follower of any other tribe. Otherwise, he will be expelled from the Tianlong clan forever, and will be chased and killed by all the Tianlong people. He will be punished by the ten thousand dragons who will eat their souls!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such ancestral precepts of the Tianlong clan. No wonder he had such a fierce reaction when he asked him to submit.

    Looking at the tyrant at this time, di Ping suddenly did not hate, but a little respect!

    He is also a man of iron and steel. Although he is of different races, he deserves to be respected. How many people in the Terran family should adhere to the ancestral precepts even if he is dead. He is afraid that he will curse his ancestors and bow down!

    He sighed in his heart. For the sake of Feiya, he could only move the killer. He had decided to search for souls. Even though he didn''t want to be a follower, dipin did not use the demon tower to suppress him. It was a little respect for this man!

    It''s not Diping''s affectation!

    There is something to be respected in any life. If you do not fear life, life will not fear you.

    Di Ping can kill people who want to kill themselves, even if it is a thousand or ten thousand, he will not be soft hearted, but he will never torture and kill these enemies, which is the most basic fear of life.

    Just when Di Ping was about to start, suddenly Ba Jue forced himself up the steps and slowly stood up. Although he was covered with blood, his body was very straight. He looked at di Ping solemnly and saluted deeply. His actions surprised him.

    After a respectful salute, bajue slowly straightened his waist. Although his body was shaking, he still stood firm. Looking at di pingxun, he said:

    "my Lord, although I don''t know why you want bajue to submit, I think you must have a place where you need to be tyrannized. As long as you don''t harm the Tianlong people, you can''t help but ask him. You can only give him a decent one How to die

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    What''s the meaning of hidden willows and bright flowers?

    What is the peak turn?

    Diping was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that he could still play like this. Before that, he was stinky and hard. The bully who could not take it even bowed his head.

    Such people as bajue, as long as they agree, will definitely do what they say. The dignity of rongyuanjijing still needs.

    Di Ping was so excited that he looked at bajue and said:

    "bajue, when you chased me, you could not live. Sealing you for a year is a punishment. As long as you can answer my questions truthfully, I can promise to let you go

    Ba Jue, who had already decided to die safely, was stunned when he heard his speech. He was surprised to see that di Ping''s eyes were full of joy. He knew that people like Di Ping would not cheat him with his words, so he saluted him respectfully:

    "Ba Jue thanks for your generosity. If you ask, you can tell me everything you want

    On hearing the speech, di Ping nodded. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a green light column shot out of the void. Suddenly, he shrouded Ba Jue. However, he did not dodge.

    He felt that Diping had no malice. Of course, if Di Ping really wanted to kill himself, he couldn''t hide himself!

    When he felt the huge power of life contained in the green energy, his eyes suddenly burst out with joy. The green energy like countless snakes of life penetrated into his hundreds of millions of pores, and his injuries were recovering rapidly.

    After a short period of time, he was able to recover from the injury quickly.

    Half a minute later, the huge green energy beam dissipated, and bajue was surprised to find out that he was eight or nine stories better, and the rest was just a day or two of recuperation.

    "What a surging force of vitality

    Ba Jue opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with horror. He saw that di Ping became more intense.

    If the other party is not more than half a step change, kill him, he will not believe that the green energy vitality is too exuberant, higher than his energy is not a bit.

    He knew from there that Diping practiced the five elements of immortality, which was a direct way to plunder. He not only possessed the five elements together, but also had powerful attack and invincible defense, especially the power of vitality.

    Compared with the art of light, it also contains domineering vitality, which is the energy to pursue the source of life. This is why Di Ping can recover quickly no matter how seriously he is.

    The five elements do not die out, the five elements cycle, and continue to grow. If the five elements continue, the vitality is endless. It can be said that it is extremely powerful and the method.

    This is Diping''s good luck to get the inheritance of the true king of the five elements. Even in the high star world, it is also the best way for countless people to fight for.

    "Master bajue Xie takes the rescue!"

    Bajue was totally sincere and respectful to di Ping. Without any reluctance, he could live and no one wanted to die.

    However, after more than two thousand years of practice, how could he really want to die for no reason? Of course, he really appreciated that Diping could let him die. Of course, the most important thing is that dipin is stronger than him. There is nothing unacceptable about bowing to the strong!

    Di Ping also nodded with satisfaction. Although he failed to subdue the tyrant, it was enough to achieve his goal. Not everyone would bow to him when he saw him. He did not feel that he had such charm.

    Zhenyao tower is not necessary if you can use it. That''s his most powerful card!

    Di Ping was in a deep state of mind and looked at bajue and asked: "bajue, is the information you said before true or false? Do those ancient clans really have great masters in refining medicine?"

    Hearing this, bajue felt embarrassed and said:

    "Mr. Hui, I just said something true or false just for the sake of delaying time, and only one third of it was true!"

    Di Ping had long guessed that it would be impossible for him to tell the truth completely, so he didn''t care. Then he asked:

    "if you don''t talk about other ancient clans, do you have a great master of refining medicine in Tianlong clan?"

    Bajue really said that he could do it. He immediately said:

    "we Tianlong people are not very proficient in medicine refining. At present, there is only one top master! I don''t know what the grand master wants to do

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he was glad that there was a great master of the Tianlong clan. His eyes flashed and he looked at bajue and asked, "bajue, can you master Tianlong, the top master of the Tianlong clan, refine the six level top-notch spirit pills?"

    "The sixth level best spirit class pill!"

    When bajue heard this, he immediately shook his head in embarrassment and said:

    "I''m really dissatisfied with you. Our Tianlong clan is the master of the body, and the spirits are not our strong points. Our family has never stopped researching for thousands of years, but there has not been a great breakthrough. Now the top masters of our family can only refine the sixth level powerful spirit pills, but the polar pills have never been Get the inheritance of danfang! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    Di Ping''s heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley. One of the strongest races in Tianlong clan''s star world, however, did not inherit the six level top-notch spirit and soul pills.

    He steadied his mind and told himself secretly that there was hope. Was there any other ancient people?

    "Bajue, do you know that ancient people can refine such pills?"

    Diping looked at bajue with expectation in his eyes. At this time, he had already mentioned that he had not much time. He had less than two years to go. If he could not solve the problem of Sophia, he would lose her forever.

    When he saw bajue nodding his head, his heart was suddenly relieved. He only heard bajue say:

    "the sixth level top-notch spirit pills are extremely rare and precious. Not only are there few spiritual materials, but also the Dan prescriptions are hard to find. There are very few great masters who can refine them. Therefore, his identity is extremely noble. Generally, only the existence of Rongyuan great perfection or half step robbery can be contacted!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping''s heart suddenly contracted again. His face became tense and his heart was not good. It seemed that he didn''t know the meaning of bajue.

    But bajue then said:

    "although I have never seen it personally, I have heard from the elder Baji of the clan that only three ancient clans have such great masters of medicine refining that they can refine the sixth level spirit elixir in the star world!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping felt happy and relaxed again. He asked in a hurry:

    "which three are they?"

    Bajue Road:

    "the first is the ancient Jinfeng clan! The Jinfeng clan is proficient in the art of fire, and has six levels of top-notch spiritual material, Jinfeng xuewuzhi. It is the thing that the Golden Phoenix weeps blood and has strong spirit energy. Therefore, their family is famous for refining spirit and soul pills! "

    After hearing this, di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened with joy. He seemed to have seen xuewuzhi among the hundreds of objects given by the system at the beginning. However, he did not know why the system didn''t put it on first, but chose another four. However, it only showed that the spiritual material was effective, otherwise the system would not be listed.

    However, the words of bajue immediately gave Di Ping a basin of cold water.

    Bajue looked at di Ping with excitement in his expression. He said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, you''d better not have too much hope for Jinfeng Group newspaper!"

    Di Ping was stunned and said:

    "why?"

    Bajue Road:

    "the Jinfeng clan has an ancient inheritance, a rigid and exclusive personality, and a strong personality and overbearing behavior. Many people say that we Tianlong are overbearing, but compared with the Jinfeng clan, the Jinfeng clan has offended almost all the powerful clans, but there are several old monsters in the family, so no one dares to provoke them. If adults want to ask for medicine from them I''m afraid it''s a little difficult! "

    On hearing the speech, di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst with cold light, and his murderous way was:

    "overbearing! I will, too. If they dare not make medicine for me, I don''t mind flattening their golden phoenix family root by root! "

    Bajue''s body trembled and his eyes flashed with a chill. He knew that di Ping didn''t mean to play. He had the strength and confidence to say this.

    Bajue said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, you don''t know the Jinfeng people. This race is very hard. I''m afraid that if you kill them all, they won''t refine them for you!"

    When Diping heard the speech, he was agitated. He knew that BA would never be born out of nothing. But he had already decided that if the Jinfeng clan didn''t know how to flatter them and refused to refine, he would really kill them. For the sake of Sophia, even if it was for no reason, he would be sincere.

    Suppressing his anger, he looked at bajue and said:

    "what kind of people are the other two?"

    Bajue''s heart was shocked. Just now Di Pingyi''s murderous spirit shocked him. It seems that this adult has already moved his heart. He also pressed down the palpitation in his heart and said in a hurry:

    "the second is the Hu Yang clan in ancient times. This clan is very specialized in spirits and is famous for its skill of calculating. But I heard from elder baxiang that there is a great wizard in their family who is proficient in the art of pills and can use special methods It''s an excellent spirit pill

    Di Ping''s eyes moved and asked, "what''s the meaning of special methods?"

    Bajue said:

    "I have also asked the elder Baji, as if to condense the soul to gather the divine elixir!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he understood that condensing the soul was a method of extracting and refining the soul. This method is extremely ferocious. Although there is no theory of sorcery in the cultivation world, people all know that gathering many souls is not good, and the soul is not condensed and pure, but the fusion is afraid that the spirit will be confused!

    This method is too dangerous and has strong sequelae. The Hu Yang clan can only be used as an alternative. He looks at bajue and asks again:

    "that third one is that clan!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    "The third cure of the Danes is the light of the race, and this is the first of their kind

    When talking about the race, Didon asked, "what''s the third point of race?"

    When bajue heard the speech, he looked at di Ping in embarrassment again and said:

    "my Lord, the trace of the draenerga is mysterious, and no one knows where their clan land is!"

    "What? Don''t know the location? "

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. He could not hold his composure and asked in surprise.

    Bajue looked a little embarrassed and said:

    "this delanierga people appear and disappear every time after a certain period of time. There have been many people who have searched for them, but they haven''t found them. The elder Baji said that the delanierga can be a hidden one!"

    "The hermit?"

    Di Ping looked puzzled.

    Ba Jue thought that di Ping was a member of the alien world. He didn''t know that the hermits were normal, so he explained:

    "in fact, the hermits should belong to the ancient race, which has been inherited for a long time. However, these races hide in the unknown space and never communicate with the outside world. Only occasionally can people get their name by walking in the star world!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech, which made him think of the heaven. In order to preserve the yuan power of heaven and earth in the heaven, the heaven and earth closed the passageway with the world, reduced the population, and only occasionally sent people to walk in the lower boundary. Is this not very similar to the hidden people?

    If you can find a mysterious space in the heaven, there may be such a space in other places. It''s not surprising that there are other hermits.

    The power of the heaven world, he knew from the town demon tower that it was quite terrible. There were countless powerful people in the Yuan Dynasty, and many real people were robbed. Even yuan''s birth state was also there. Then other clans would not be as powerful as heaven!

    However, he didn''t think deeply. At this time, he didn''t care whether the hermits were strong or not. He was still concerned about whether he could find the delanier, so he asked in a hurry:

    "does the elder nabahu know when the delanier family will appear?"

    Bajue said:

    "elder Baji said that the birth of the delanierga people was almost stable. Every hundred years, a clan walked in the astral realm. The delanier family was proficient in treatment and medicine refining. One person came out for decades and showed his magic medicine refining skills. He fought with Charles, the great master of the winged people, and saw the Dan he made on the spot The medicine is the sixth level best holy soul pill. If Charles is defeated, he will not be able to refine pills for a hundred years! "

    After hearing the speech, di Ping sank again, but he didn''t stop to ask:

    "do you know when the delanierga people came out last time

    When bajue heard the speech, he thought to himself:

    "it should be more than 60 years ago. The specific time has not been explained by elder Baju, but it must be quite far away from a hundred years ago!"

    Diping felt that his heart was breaking. Delanier must have ruled out the three ancient clans. Delphia could not wait for decades.

    The Hu Yang people don''t have to think about it. In case of any malpractice, they will be in trouble. They can only choose this Jinfeng clan!

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly clear, cold light suddenly appeared!

    Jinfeng people, if you are good at understanding, I will exchange terms. If you are not smart, don''t blame me for my ruthless means!

    Di Ping looked at bajue and said:

    "bajue, do you know where the Jinfeng clan is?"

    Bajue quickly nodded:

    "I know! The ancestral land of the Jinfeng clan is in the Fengming area of Xiji! "

    With that, he opened his watch, and suddenly a complicated and vast star map appeared, which was much larger than that of Diping, and the star field was more extensive.

    After a while, bajue operated in the sky for a while, and the star map changed. Soon, a star region like a bird appeared. Bajue looked at di Ping and said:

    "my Lord, this is the star region of the Jinfeng clan. They are forbidden to enter it at will, so I don''t have a star map in their star region either

    Di Ping looked at bajue and pulled a lot of distance. He asked: "bajue, how long do you expect to take from us to Fengming district?"

    When bajue hears the words and operates again, suddenly, bajue is stunned. It seems that he doesn''t believe that he looked at the star map the second time. He looks shocked and says:

    "this... Is this the Twin Star region?"

    Then he glanced at the interior of the temple, and his face changed again. He suddenly remembered the startled sight he had seen when he rushed out of the temple, and his expression was appalled with Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    Bajue came to the tree city of the star and Moon Clan. He shot out of the temple and saw the huge tree cover in the sky for a moment. He was too shocked to see the seven level fierce beast and ignored this startling glance.

    Now when I think about it, I''m shocked. This is the Holy tree city. In those years, they just entered the most peripheral area of the sacred tree. The Xingyue people would never let anyone near the sacred tree.

    However, Diping appears here, which is the most central area of the temple location. How can the dark moon clan let outsiders sit in their own temple, and dufei...

    on hearing this, di Ping smiles and says:

    "do you also know the Gemini Galaxy?"

    He swallowed his mouth and said:

    "the star moon spirit family of the Gemini Galaxy produces Shenmu Xinye, which is one of the few top-notch spiritual materials in the star world. We Tianlong family had a trade with it in those years, and I have been to the Gemini galaxy with my team!"

    With that, Ba Jue peeked at di Ping, quickly lowered his eyelids, and tentatively asked:

    "however, it seems that the star moon spirit clan was exterminated by the dark moon spirit family of the Gemini Galaxy a thousand years ago. The dark moon spirit family is extremely exclusive. Since thousands of years ago, no alien race has been allowed to enter the Gemini system. How can the big man... Be here

    Di Ping didn''t care about bajue''s eyes either. Hearing the words, he said calmly:

    "I have a friend of xingyueling clan. This time, they came to fetch some things from her family. The people of the dark moon clan wanted to take revenge on me because of their greed!"

    Although Ba Jue had guessed for a long time, he was still trembling involuntarily when he heard that di Ping said it. In those years, the dark moon clan almost exterminated the Xingyue clan. So, did he gang of Xingyue people take revenge?

    Will not be the dark moon clan annihilation!

    Ba Jue''s heart is cold. Fortunately, he turns fast. If he goes hard, he is afraid that he will really go to the Tianlong clan. He is afraid that the Tianlong clan will follow the example of the dark moon clan!

    He did not dare to think of such consequences, as if he had seen the scene of the broken Galaxy scattered everywhere!

    Bajue was excited. Suddenly, he felt that his softening was too right. It might be the most correct thing he had done since his practice. For a moment, he was very happy.

    Ba Jue stabilized his mind and pressed down on the palpitation in his heart. He looked at di Ping with a reluctant smile and said:

    "my Lord, this is a Gemini galaxy, which is not too far away from the Fengming region. My star map records that there is a channel. If I use a class 6 warship, I can reach Fengming region within half a year!"

    On hearing this, di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "if you use a class 6 battleship, how long do you think you can get to the place?"

    Bajue said in a hurry:

    "if it''s a class-6 battleship, try your best to get to the place within four months!"

    "Good!"

    Di Ping finally showed a smile on his face and said to bajue:

    "bajue, you can''t go back for the time being. You need to take me to the Jinfeng clan and send you back to the Tianlong clan when I finish my work. How do you look

    Bajue dares to retort and let him go. He dares to say more and says respectfully: "it''s a great honor for bajue to serve adults. Bajue is willing to accompany you. Jinfeng and Tianlong have had contacts. I will mediate with them. Maybe Jinfeng can help you refine pills!"

    "Good! Ba Jue, don''t worry. If you can make Jinfeng people refine pills for me, you will surely benefit from it

    Di Ping nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.

    Ba Jue is definitely the right move. With an old horse who is familiar with the situation of the star world, he saves a lot of things than his own exploration.

    Previously, the star path of Gemini was not familiar, and the star map of Mu Hanyan was only the general position. Most of the time we had to find out by ourselves, which delayed the journey. Otherwise, at the speed of the class 6 battleship, we could shorten the arrival time by one fifth.

    All of a sudden, he had an idea whether he would subdue the demon tower and become his real servant for his own use. However, he soon suppressed the idea.

    Bajuena knew that he had walked outside the Guimen pass, but a surprise flashed in his eyes and said:

    "bajue will go all out!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    How many people are there in the 10000 army? As the old saying goes, there are tens of thousands of people, boundless. This sentence is a bit exaggerated, but it also shows that the 10000 people are really magnificent.

    At this time, on the big square of Kunwu zongnuo, there were rows and rows of soldiers in full armor. Their spears were bright and their swords were dazzling. The cold light flashed in the sun, which was breathtaking.

    The army of ten thousand people, the lowest strength is also the cultivation of physical condition. One by one, the momentum is extraordinary, the eyes are sharp, and the whole body is full of evil spirit. Obviously, they are all soldiers of hundred battles, and a huge and bloody air is like clouds and clouds rushing into the sky.

    It echoes with the seven storey pagoda on the top of the great peak. It seems that the momentum is not weak at all.

    The whole army of ten thousand people is just like one person. There is no one who makes a sound. Standing in the scorching sun, the atmosphere is killing. Many people who enter the secret place of Kunwu and wait to enter the demon tower are looking at this scene in surprise. They don''t know what the army is going to do.

    Gallo stood at the head of the team, straight, staring, quietly waiting!

    It has been waiting for an hour. Many soldiers are sweating, but no one moves. The people watching from afar are anxious and whisper from time to time.

    "What are they doing, standing still?"

    "Who knows, it takes tens of thousands of people! Is it true that there are not so many people for the strange animals in Qingchao

    "I think they should be entering the demon tower, or it will not be open until now?"

    "It''s better not to. If so many troops enter the town demon tower, we''ll be a fool. If we finally get the quota, we''ll waste it!"

    "That''s not good. We have to find the person in charge to explain why we should waste our hard-earned quota!"

    "Yes, we have to make up for our loss if we ask them to explain it."

    Daniel stood on the steps of the great peak hall. Daniel, who was four steps old, had extraordinary ear power. Listening to the discussion, his face gradually darkened. Since the opening of the number of forces outside the town demon tower shelter City, some people took it for granted and even dared to compensate.

    He is ready to respond to the above, the quota has to be tightened, and he can''t get used to the stink of these people.

    "Ah! You see, the demon tower is on

    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed. All of them stopped talking and looked at the demon tower one after another, and Daniel also looked at the demon tower.

    I saw that the originally quietly standing town demon tower suddenly flashed, emitting thousands of golden lights, blazing dazzling, as if it was a round of sun.

    "Master is using the demon Tower!"

    Seeing this familiar scene, Daniel''s eyes suddenly burst out with blazing light, and the town demon tower which had not been moved for a long time finally moved again.

    When!

    All of a sudden, there was a bell ringing in the demon tower. The sound was sacred and huge, as if it was the voice of heaven and earth. The whole secret land of Kunwu was trembling in the sound of the bell.

    All of a sudden, a terrible breath came, all of us were stagnant, and the fear burst out of their eyes.

    At this moment, they felt as if they were ants. They could not give birth to a trace of courage in the face of the mighty heavenly power.

    "My God, the sky is broken!"

    At this time, all the people saw a scene of panic, only to see a hole in the sky, a bright colorful star light falling from it, covering the nuota square.

    Ten thousand soldiers bathed in the starlight, as if turned into starlight soldiers, feeling the huge breath, one by one looking at the sky in shock.

    Hum!

    At this time, suddenly there was a wave in the air, and a wave of strange spatial fluctuations broke out in the secret place. Everyone felt a shock in their bodies, as if they were swept by a strange energy, and all of them had a momentary stagnation.

    The colorful starlight burst into the sky in an instant. The next moment, the colorful starlight suddenly burst into the void and disappeared. What disappeared was the 10000 army in the square.

    "What about people? Why is the army gone? "

    When people recover, they look at the square where they stood before. There is no one in the sky. All of them are dazzled. It seems that the army of 10000 people has never appeared. It was all illusions before.

    After they were shocked, they looked at the Zhenyao tower one after another. They found that the town demon tower had recovered its previous calm, standing on the top of the peak, shining with light, just as towering and spectacular as before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    Jupiter, the giant tree temple above the clouds, was deserted for several days in the bloody battle, and finally became lively again. On the high steps in front of the door, a large group of people stood looking down at the square below.

    Di Ping stood in front of him, dressed in white, with flowing black hair hanging down his shoulders. From time to time, he was lifted up by the wind. His face was calm and his eyes were indifferent. He did not know what he was thinking about.

    The animal husbandry spirit stands beside Di Ping vividly. Maybe there are too many people. The animal husbandry spirit does not hold on to Diping''s arm any more. It is rare that he stands beside Di Ping very quietly.

    In front of Di Ping, Tengyan, Rex, Xuanfeng, Mengwei and Lichang father and daughter were all in line, and there were a group of people beside them, who were the dark moon Ling people.

    This group of people, led by Ying Yue, followed by a group of people. All of them are the leaders and characters of the dark moon clan. All of them are faxiangjing, including several high-level Dharma ministers.

    Yingyue a group of people standing beside Di Ping and others, one by one look low, powerless, but also have a faint anger on their faces.

    They were summoned not for any good, but as losers, they were arranged for the future, and here they were waiting for the arrival of the army to rule them.

    Yingyue is also sad and angry in her heart, but she has no way. She is more powerful than others. She can only endure humiliation and wait here.

    Her eyes can''t help but look at that elegant figure, eyes flashing a inexplicable light.

    The future may be a long time, they can only survive under the rule of this man, she does not know whether the dark moon spirit clan will have a chance to rise in the future.

    When she saw the tall and ferocious man standing behind Diping, her heart suddenly sank into the abyss, and the light in her eyes darkened again.

    Maybe there will never be a chance!

    Boom!

    At this time, the air suddenly shocked her, and she suddenly looked at it.

    I saw a strong momentum rising from di Ping''s body. I don''t know when, he held the seal in his hand, changing rapidly, and the magic energy lingered in his fingers.

    "What is he going to do?"

    A trace of doubt flashed in yingyue''s eyes, and she felt a burst of uneasiness in her heart.

    When!

    At this time, it seemed that there was a huge and sacred bell ringing in the void, and everyone was clear.

    "Reverse space!"

    Suddenly Di Ping a light drink, as if it is a sultry thunder, the shock of all people''s hearts.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart stagnated, and a breath of terror appeared. The next moment, people were shocked to see that the sky suddenly split a crack, from which a huge colorful star light fell from the sky, covering the whole huge square.

    "What is this..."

    Yingyue and others looked at the colorful starlight falling from the void, their eyes flashing with horror, and the bright colorful light flashed in their pupils.

    Hum!

    As soon as the void is shaken, the colorful starlight will come and go quickly, and it will return quickly. The void cracks in the sky will be disturbed again.

    "Ah

    Suddenly, Mu Ling uttered a cry of surprise. At this time, it was not only him, but also di Ping, Mengwei and other dark moon people, even Li Chang, Li Zhi and Ying Yue. They were all stunned and looked down.

    I saw that the originally empty square of ten thousand meters was full of people, row by row, with dazzling swords, shining armor, and the huge sound of blood evil spirits enveloping the sky.

    Gallo''s eyes are full of colorful light, shining he can not see anything, and even his divine sense can not be sent out, trapped in the body, seems to be extremely afraid of the colorful stars.

    Then he felt a shock in the space and a surge in his spirit. Then he felt a shock at his feet. It seemed that he had stepped on the ground. The strong sense of crushing in the space also disappeared. He slowly opened his eyes.

    "What is this place?"

    Gallo opened his eyes and saw the strange environment in front of him. His face was shocked and there was surprise in his eyes.

    They appeared in a square of ten thousand meters. In front of them was a towering tree hall, surrounded by thick vines, like giant dragons. The huge tree cover on top of their heads covered thousands of miles. Clouds only floated in front of people. Through the clouds, the mountains and rivers below could be seen, as if they were standing in the sky.

    "Wow! It''s beautiful. What''s this place? Can it be the heavenly palace "

    " God! You see, what a big tree! There are still such big trees in the world

    "No, no, it''s too high. I''m afraid of heights!"

    Along with Gallo, there were 10000 soldiers in the shelter city. Everyone opened their eyes and saw the scene in front of them one by one. All of a sudden, they looked shocked and exclaimed.

    Even though these are tough soldiers, it''s hard to keep calm at this time. Even Gallo almost lost his voice, not to mention these ordinary soldiers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    At this time, Diping''s face was pale and his body was slightly shaking. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    He did not expect that the energy consumption of 10000 people transmission is so terrible that it is more than 100 times of his own transmission consumption.

    With his strength, he could not bear the terror consumption of the demon tower. He almost sucked it into the human body. Finally, he had to use the energy stored in the corpses of several seven level fierce beasts, which consumed nearly three levels of energy in an instant.

    Di Ping''s heart ache straight pumping, this is his left card, originally the energy has been insufficient, may only be enough to suppress the existence of Teng Yan once, but this time it is consumed three layers of stored energy, how can he not be distressed.

    In the chaos space, there are still three seven level ferocious animal corpses. However, we should know that each seven level fierce beast corpse is worth a lot of money. If you take out a little flesh and blood, you can get a lot of resources.

    How he was willing to be devoured by the town demon tower, which is a treasure to enhance the strength of his men in the future, which is important for the future development of the shelter city.

    If I had known, I would have sent less people. Di Ping resisted the weak feeling and made a decision. He read in his heart.

    He was just thinking about it. He felt that there were less than 10000 people. To know that the dark moon clan had hundreds of millions of people, distributed on thousands of planets, and the rule of these people by 10000 people was rather thin.

    It''s just that he has consumed so much energy that he can''t bear to consume any more!

    Diping''s strong recovery ability began to show. Almost every breath, Diping''s face looked good. However, the pallor on his face had disappeared completely and his breath had stabilized again.

    At this time, Gallo finally reacts from the initial shock. He can see the figure standing on the high steps at the end of the square, and his eyes burst out with blazing light. He quickly kneels down on one knee toward one step and shouts in a loud voice:

    "Gallo, see the master!"

    Gailuo has reached a high level of Dharma Realm, with abundant Qi and blood. The real yuan is surging. A loud shout is like a great bell and a big Lu, which is resounding in heaven and earth.

    "King, that''s the king!"

    At this time, those soldiers who were surprised at the scene also responded. When they saw the figure of Ling standing on the high platform, they suddenly burst into surprise one by one.

    "See the king!"

    This time shows the difference between the elite and the elite. No one needs to prompt them. Almost all the soldiers are straight, kneeling on one knee and shouting at the same time.

    Yingyue and others don''t understand what these people mean by calling Wang Shang, but they seem to know that these people should all be di Ping''s men, and they are also hard-working ones. The blazing heat in their eyes makes them frightened.

    However, a group of dark moon spirits looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. They sensed that the strength of these ten thousand soldiers was not very strong. Most of them were in the state of forging body and vitality. Few of them were in the realm of vigorous yuan. Only the leader was stronger and reached the higher level of Dharma.

    Such strength, let alone compared with the previous dark moon spirit soldiers, even after the disaster, the dark moon spirit white team is stronger than this.

    At present, the weakest one in the army is gang Yuan state. If you don''t reach the level, you are not qualified to enter the team. At the leader level, it''s all about transformation.

    Yingyue wondered in her heart that di Ping and others were so powerful, but how could they send such a weak team? Was it because they despised the dark moon clan and thought that with these people they could rule their hundreds of millions of people, they played some interstellar joke.

    Many dark moon people also thought of this, and their faces became more ugly. They felt that this was an insult to them. Many of them had already clenched their fists and shot out murderous opportunities in their eyes.

    Although the high-level of the dark moon spirit clan was destroyed and its strength was greatly damaged, how could they be the strong clan that crossed the star sea at that time? How could they be willing to become a subordinate race? Resistance was inevitable.

    If Di Ping is in battle, they may not dare, but if they can rule the dark moon spirit clan with these soldiers, they don''t have to think about it!

    A lot of people already have the idea of opposing judgment. Once this idea rises, it''s hard to suppress it. We can meet each other. In the future, the rule of the twin star system by the sanctuary city will not be so simple.

    Di Ping has not seen the Earth Star people for a long time. At this time, when he saw all the people, he felt kind and friendly. He lifted his hand slightly and said in a loud voice:

    "get up!"

    "Thank you

    The soldiers should drink in unison. The sound rocked the sky. They stood up in order. Their armor rubbed and made a huge noise. They stood upright like guns. A stream of iron and blood evil spirit gathered in the sky of the team.

    Yingyue and other dark moon clansmen felt the momentum of this group of soldiers, and their eyes shrank slightly. At this time, the breath of this team made them feel different. The strong breath of blood evil was not possessed by the soldiers of dark moon clan.

    Di Ping didn''t know what happened to yingyue and others. He didn''t want to know that the dark moon spirit clan had become a subsidiary race of the shelter city according to his plan and served for the shelter city. He was suspicious. He didn''t mind a big cleaning.

    He looked at Gallo and said in a deep voice:

    "Gallo, let the team rest on the spot, come to the temple!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    The arrival of Gallo finally saved Diping a lot of things. Although there were not many 10000 troops, he did not have to do things in person. His heart had already flown away. If the dark moon star was not related to the development behind the shelter City, he would have left long ago.

    Gallo is worthy of being a city Lord. He is very skillful in dealing with the situation. After giving orders, the whole team of ten thousand people began to move rapidly, which is more sophisticated than that of di Pingxian.

    The army settled in Shenshu city and took over all defense of Shenshu city. At the same time, 3000 troops were assigned to receive the warships. In the first battle of the early days, nearly 100 warships were left by the Xingyue clan, which quickly formed a new fleet.

    With the cooperation of yingyue, the fleet began to attack and take over the planets.

    However, in five or six days, nearly a thousand planets have accepted orders and become the subordinate race of the city of refuge, handing in resources, and continuously transporting resources to Shenshu city.

    The secret storehouse of the dark moon clan was cleared by Rex. In a short week, the resources transported back accumulated hundreds of football fields.

    In a valley under the Shenshu City, the resources are like hills. Yingyue and others are in pain when they see so many materials belonging to the Xingyue clan being transported back, but they dare not write their anger on their faces because they have seen too much blood these days.

    The process of taking over can''t be peaceful, blood still needs to be seen!

    We should know that the dark moon spirit tribe has hundreds of millions of people distributed on thousands of planets, large and small, forming one tribe after another. Some tribes have become extremely powerful, among which there are no strong Rongyuan.

    Although they are the leaders of the dark moon temple, they also have their own independent status.

    Yingyue takes the temple as a subordinate race. Other tribes can not agree. Even if yingyue and others appear to appease, it is useless to refuse to become a subordinate race.

    Yingyue''s strength is no more than a high-level Dharma minister, and how can those tribes with strong Rongyuan environment listen to yingyue''s advice.

    If the temple is still there, they will certainly listen to it. Now that the temple is gone, what qualifications does yingyue have to order them? Moreover, many tribes have moved to replace the temple and become a new temple because the temple has been destroyed.

    As a result, conflicts arose in the process of taking over, and many dark moon spirit tribes resisted.

    As for this, Diping was not soft at all. He was going to leave soon. Once these forces were allowed to rise, it would be extremely unfavorable for Gallo''s rule.

    Rex, Lichang, and the magic guards all worked out. Even Teng Yan, with ten six class warships, killed several powerful clans in a row.

    Bloody means finally suppressed the ambitions of these tribes, and the takeover was regarded as a victory.

    The fleet of the shelter city also expanded to more than 1000 ships, and finally formed a strong group of warships. There were ten class-6 warships. Even those who were strong in Rongyuan territory could not withstand the siege of warships.

    In less than ten days, Gallo had completely grasped the situation. No tribe dared to resist. As soon as the fleet arrived, he handed it over to gongfeng and accepted the instructions of the city of refuge.

    After waiting anxiously, Diping is finally finished. He can leave. He enters the valley under the sacred tree and collects the materials piled up into mountains into the chaotic space.

    Even if Di Ping is calm, but when he sees so many resources, he is also excited!

    All these materials have been successfully exchanged, with an absolute value of 10 billion yuan. Among them, the light crystal cores are piled up into hills. How can you exchange them for 300 million crystal coins.

    When he was so rich, Diping felt like an upstart. With these materials, the shelter city would surely develop at a terrible speed.

    The so-called horse without night grass is not fat, people without foreign wealth is not rich!

    Di Ping suddenly had the idea of robbing another race, but he quickly suppressed the idea. It was too terrible!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    In the starry sky, a bow of warships line up, are all four class five warships, the front is five six class warships, seems to be paying attention to the ceremony.

    In the starry sky in front of the fleet, a huge black warship swam into the Starry Sea like a giant beast and quickly disappeared in the boundless starry sky.

    Yingyue stood on the bridge, looking at the giant beast quickly engulfed by the star sea. Her body was slightly soft and she slowly let out her breath. She murmured:

    "he finally left!"

    At this time, she didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. It seemed that she was very glad that the terrible man had finally left. However, she seemed to have a feeling of being free and lost. She didn''t want him to leave. It was a very complicated feeling.

    Although yingyue is extremely afraid of Diping, she can''t help shaking when she sees him. Her strength has been engraved in her heart.

    But he found it strange, but he was not afraid to see dipin. She didn''t know why?

    It seems that when dipin was there, she felt that she had a sense of support, and now she had lost that sense of security as soon as she left.

    She thought of Gallo''s cold-blooded ruler, and for a moment she felt cold.

    In front of her, Gallo ordered warships to fire anti star guns at a tribe, which instantly destroyed more than 100000 dark moon spirit people. Just because this tribe attacked a warship in the shelter City, he had to bury more than 100000 people.

    Thinking of a moment, more than 100000 people turned into ashes and smoke went out. Yingyue''s body was shaking slightly. She suddenly didn''t know whether she was right or wrong to lead her people into a subordinate race.

    However, they are no longer qualified to resist, and many tribes have moved back to settle in Shenshu city.

    These people have entered the jurisdiction of the city of refuge, and their life and death are in the hands of others. Unless they are not willing to take the lives of these people, no tribe dares to oppose the verdict.

    And the sky has been firmly controlled by Gallo, lost the ability to act in the sea of stars, they can only obediently obey the orders, otherwise waiting for them may be the arrival of warships.

    Yingyue even sometimes felt that she was the criminal of the dark moon clan, and that she had brought the dark moon clan into the dark future, so she sometimes deeply blamed herself.

    But many years later, when yingyue, who had become a real robber, looked back on the situation at that time, she was glad that she had chosen. Although the dark moon clan had experienced hardships, they had ushered in a new life.

    Of course, this is what we will say later.

    Emperor ship in the vast sea of stars to the Fengming region forward, with the dominating star map to find the channel, the speed of the emperor ship really unfolded, nearly three layers faster than before.

    However, di Ping has been immersed in his medicine refining industry again. There was no inheritance before, so it can not be carried out. Now he has the inheritance of stars, and he begins to refine medicine again.

    He must make sure that everything is safe. He can''t put all his hopes on the Jinfeng people.

    However, when he came to the great master''s realm, it was not easy for him to make further progress. However, he was extremely gifted and had extraordinary savvy, but his progress was still extremely slow.

    For two months, he only stabilized the first level of the great master. Up to now, there are only five kinds of six level weak grade pills that can be refined. If he wants to be promoted to the middle level, he may be only a year short. This makes Di Ping more anxious and dare not stop for a moment. He has been crazy in refining pills.

    He was crazy about alchemy, and he did not know that the form of land fragmentation had reached a critical situation.

    Yunmengsi has always been restless recently. What she is most worried about has happened.

    After the border of Sirius was sealed off in Manli, the border was also blocked!

    The business route of the broken land area was completely blocked. Looking at the declining profits, her heart became more and more heavy.

    She has already felt that things are developing towards the worst situation that she expected. It is likely that the other party''s actions are only in recent days. What worries her is that she doesn''t know what role lanluo chamber of Commerce will play this time. Will she also participate directly?

    A Shengdan pavilion has already made yunmengsi feel unable to deal with it. Now lanluo chamber of commerce is simply adding to the difficulties.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    The dark stars are falling and the land is in the dark, but the night life in the virtual city is ended early. It seems that all of them feel the depressing atmosphere on the land recently. They hide tightly at night and don''t run around. It is rare in the past that there is no such thing as this early.

    In Donghua garden, a large number of courtyards have fallen into darkness. It is not that people sleep early, but that there are not many guests in Donghua garden.

    It seems that they all know that this will be the center of the storm, and the people in the broken land area with their noses running away from Donghua garden as far as possible.

    At this time, the deepest courtyard in Donghua garden is still bright!

    In the hall, a large crowd gathered in the shelter City, each with a dignified face and an uneasy look. Instead of the calm and indifferent of the past, there is a trace of uneasiness and anxiety.

    Yunmengsi swept the faces of all the people, and she sighed in her heart that the shelter city was still too weak. Now it was only two commercial forces. They had come to a bleak situation. If it was those empires, they would be flattened under the destruction of the shelter city.

    "Deacon Yun, in the past two days, the defense of pharmacists'' Association has become more and more tight, and it is almost impossible to get through. All our internal lines have been cut off by the other party, and the peripheral personnel can''t get in. All kinds of traces show that the strong man of the other side should have arrived, and it''s likely to be in these days or two!"

    Chongming Hao looks at Yunmeng and thinks.

    Yunmengsi, with a pretty face without a trace of expression, was extremely calm. Looking at chongminghao, he asked, "what''s going on in lanluo chamber of Commerce?"

    Chongminghao shook his head and said:

    "there is no movement at present, the same as before!"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes shrank slightly, and his face became colder:

    "no movement is the big move. The blockade of the border in the Sirian region is likely to be the action of lanluo chamber of Commerce. It seems that lanluo chamber of Commerce has also participated in this action!"

    "That''s troublesome. If lanluo is involved, we have no chance of winning at all!"

    Chongming Hao''s eyes sank and his face was dignified.

    "What can I do? Deacon cloud, come up with a way! Once they join hands, they will be completely prepared once they start. If we don''t make preparations in time, we will not be able to cope with it at all! "

    Elliot''s face changed, and there was anxiety in his eyes.

    "What''s the hurry? If we really want to fight, we''ll fight. It''s no big deal!"

    At this time, Yuefeng was sitting with a Damascus sword, showing incomparable composure. The bloody saber was never afraid of war. It was just death. What can we fear!

    Elliot did not make a sound when he saw his boss speak, but there was a dignified look in his eyes. Now the situation is beyond the past. The situation is fierce and fierce in the Shengdan Pavilion, and the lanluo chamber of commerce also intervenes. The situation is too dangerous, I''m afraid it is even more dangerous than last time.

    "Did you ask the master for help?"

    At this time, OLINA, who had been silent, inquired.

    Yue Feng and Elliot''s eyes brightened when they heard the speech. They all wanted to mention this proposal, but I''m sorry. Now OLINA''s proposal is just in line with people''s wishes. If Di Ping can help, the problem will surely be solved.

    Yunmeng thought in a deep voice:

    "we have sent a request for help to the Secretary''s office, and the Secretariat has arranged to contact the city Lord. But so far, the city Lord has not replied, and it is likely that he is busy or can''t receive information!"

    Yue Feng and others smell speech, eyes suddenly a dark, it seems that their ideas have failed, Oliva smell speech is not in the voice.

    Although she could call her master, she did not intend to use it, that is, the master did not reply, indicating that there might be something to delay, and she could not delay the master''s affairs.

    There was a moment of silence in the hall. Suddenly yunmengsi opened his eyes and looked at the people calmly:

    "this situation, I have talked with Secretary General Liu when I went back to the refuge city last time. We have stationed two fleets near the broken land area, which is to prepare for this situation. After you go back, you immediately start to arrange personnel to retreat to huichong island. We must do the most Bad plan

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the whole Xu Lu Yi Zhen, as if it was Earth thunder, followed by three terrible breath in the virtual land, such as smoke straight into the sky.

    "What''s going on?"

    All of them were stunned. They shot out of the hall one after another and appeared in the sky. Their eyes looked far away. They could see that the flames were surging in the dark sky, the electric lights were flashing and the roaring sound was constant. It seemed that they were fighting.

    "Where is the place of the refining guild? Is someone fighting? "

    Yue Feng looked at the direction of the breath, and suddenly moved.

    "No! It''s Tansnia, she''s fighting with each other! "

    Yunmengsi''s face suddenly changed and he was shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    "Tanzania!"

    When they heard this, they all changed their faces. OLINA said in an urgent voice:

    "how did she go to the pharmacist''s Association? How can she get in by herself if the situation is not clear? "

    Yunmengsi looked at the battle waves gradually away and said with a gloomy face:

    "tansnya told me during the day that she would go to the pharmacists'' Association to investigate the situation at night, but I didn''t agree. She ran away alone!"

    "It''s broken. Maybe we''ll start the war ahead of time."

    Chongming Hao said in an urgent voice.

    Hearing this, the people''s faces suddenly changed again, and their hearts were in a state of anxiety. Originally, there was still time to prepare for the retreat. Now, as soon as stannia started, they were afraid that the other side would not be waiting, and the war would come soon.

    At this time, Yuefeng, who has been staring at the battlefield, suddenly says:

    "don''t panic! Lord tansnya has a stable breath and is not injured. She is taking them into the star sea to see the battle situation. One enemy and two are not defeated. However, she seems to have no intention to leave and has been fighting with each other all the time

    Elliotton''s anxious look was one song, saying:

    "that''s OK! It seems that Saint Dante''s support has not arrived. These two men were defeated by Lord tansnya before. Maybe they are playing with them! "

    Yunmengsi''s face was dignified, and her eyes flashed:

    "no, if she could get out of the way, Tansnia would have been fit for a long time. She was probably deliberately delaying to buy us time!"

    Suddenly, Yue Feng''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Yunmeng and said in a quick voice:

    "the situation is not right! One of the breath is not one of the two before. The reinforcements from Shengdan pavilion have arrived. This is another Rongyuan realm! "

    Elliott suddenly changed color and said:

    "that means that the support from Santander has really arrived!"

    Yue Feng said coldly:

    "this should be the only explanation!"

    Yunmengsi''s body trembled slightly, and her pretty face was as tight as ice. The light in her eyes flashed rapidly. She suddenly looked at the people and said in a deep voice:

    "immediately inform our people to withdraw, and all the materials should not be taken care of. Immediately everyone should withdraw to ash insect island and follow the arrangement of station master bannard!"

    Chongming said in a deep voice:

    "OK, I''ll immediately order the staff of the dark team to assist the stores to withdraw!"

    "I''ll go back to Dan''s drugstore right now, open the transmission array, wait for the personnel to arrive, and immediately send all the people out!"

    "Well, you go quickly. There is not much time left for us. All personnel must be removed in half an hour!"

    Yunmengsi said solemnly.

    Orina and orina nodded and were ready to leave. At this time, Elliot said in a quick voice:

    "what about the bloody knife alliance? There are more than 10000 soldiers on the virtual land alone in the blood knife League, and there are more than 100000 people on the island of our headquarters. We can''t withdraw for half an hour! "

    This is the reason why ellite has been anxious. There are so many soldiers in the blood knife League and their relatives. Before that, he was not sure and did not dare to move randomly. It is a problem for more than 100000 people to move there. But now, as soon as Shengdan Pavilion starts, the other side will not let go of the blood knife alliance.

    Yunmengsi looked at ellite and said in a deep voice:

    "now that the other side does not completely suppress Tansnia, they will never do anything to us. Now you immediately order the soldiers of the blood knife League to leave from the dock on warships to Kuixing Island, where I have arranged a fleet in advance to help you move, and all the people can be transported away at one time!"

    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away! "

    Elliott''s face brightened and quickly nodded.

    "Elliot, you and the Xingkai team will leave together!"

    At this moment, suddenly across the front looking at Elliot said.

    Ellite was stunned and said:

    "brother, are you not going

    However, Yuefeng shook his head, his eyes were burning, and he looked at the battlefield where thunder flashed and flames flashed in the distance. He said slowly:

    "I don''t go. I feel like I''m going to touch the gate of Rongyuan realm. Maybe after watching this war, I can go further!"

    Ellite was stunned at the words, and then beamed with joy in his eyes:

    "brother, you are about to break through!"

    Yue Feng nodded his head blazing with eyes:

    "it should be soon. I feel that there is an opportunity for me here. I can''t leave. The blood knife alliance will be handed over to you. Everything must be arranged by deacon Yun!"

    Ellite said with a slightly excited expression:

    "brother, let Xing Kai lead the team to leave, I will stay with you!"

    Yue Feng looked at ellite, shook his head and said:

    "no, you will escort deacon Yun to leave immediately. With your strength, you can''t bear the pressure of Rongyuan battle!"

    Yue Feng''s words are as good as they are in the blood knife League. Ellite knows that Yue Feng has decided not to talk more. He has to nod his head and say:

    "brother, be careful!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    Yunmengsi looked at Yuefeng and said:

    "you should be careful. Tansnya is holding each other and giving us time to retreat. Once we all retreat, she must run away immediately. You should be careful not to be found out!"

    A trace of pride appeared on Yuefeng''s face and said:

    "don''t worry about deacon Yun. Yuefeng can''t beat him. It should not be a problem to escape!"

    Yunmengsi doesn''t talk much. Yuefeng is very proud and crazy. In order to break through, he even wants to watch the battle between Rongyuan strongmen at close range. However, this is his freedom. Yunmengsi is not good at saying anything. He just said treasure and left with Elliot.

    Yue Feng watched the two men leave. His body moved and turned into a bloody light. He shot into the night sky and flew away towards the distant battlefield.

    Donghua garden heavy sample newspaper fell into silence. Suddenly, on the top of the building where everyone had just left, the space flashed and a figure came out.

    It''s the guardian of Clarissa, Mayweather!

    If several people must be frightened to see this scene, Mayweather has been quietly hiding in the void, monitoring their every move.

    Mewyth took a cold look at the direction of Yuefeng''s departure, snorted coldly and said:

    "let you live a little longer, you can''t run anyway!"

    With that, a flash of body toward yunmengsi two people left the direction, with his strength more front can not find, let alone ellite and yunmengsi.

    At this time, the three men battlefield has already rushed into the starry sky from the sky, and he will also enter the starry sky.

    When Yue Feng flew past the pharmacist''s Association, he swept with his eyes. However, his body was shocked and his eyes suddenly shrank.

    The pharmacist''s association was not what he thought it was. It was a ruin. It was just a broken wall and several miscellaneous rooms were collapsed. The main building of the association was still intact.

    It''s impossible. We should know that these three people are all high-level strongmen of Rongyuan. Their power is amazing when they use their hands. One move can not destroy heaven and earth. However, destroying a city is a simple matter. How can a pharmacist''s guild building be blocked and only break through such a small area of the periphery.

    Yuefeng felt that things were not simple. Maybe yunmengsi was right. Tansnya found out the problem, so he introduced the two men to fight in the starry sky. They were able to withdraw, but they were fighting each other all the time. They must be fighting for time.

    Although Yuefeng is a martial arts maniac, he has been in charge of the blood knife Alliance for a hundred years. He can''t be a real person who can''t understand everything. Being unreasonable often means there is a problem.

    When Yue Feng thought of this, he dared to watch the battle of Rongyuan state. Suddenly, he turned his direction and was ready to leave. However, in the next moment, he burst into panic in his eyes.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a shock in the void, and a terrible pressure rushed out of the pharmacists'' Association. The huge pressure shrouded him in an instant. In a flash, he felt as if the space had been frozen, and his whole person was pinned in the space and could not move forward.

    "And Rongyuan realm?"

    Yue Feng''s eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes were shocked. There was a strong Rongyuan person in the pharmacists'' Association, and he was definitely a high-level one in Rongyuan. This pressure seems to be stronger than that of Rongyuan.

    "Is it the extreme state of harmony?"

    At the moment, he felt a cold shiver in his heart. He thought of a possibility, but suddenly threw the idea away.

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    He cheered himself up in his heart, and then, he suddenly realized that no, he had to escape to spread the news.

    "Open it for me!"

    Yue Feng''s eyes burst out with flames and roared. On his body, the fierce spirit and real yuan burst out, and the impact covered him with terrible pressure.

    Boom!

    Void a shock, more front face white, mouth corner a trace of blood overflow.

    Yue Feng''s eyes were horrified. His violent energy burst out like a volcano. Under the huge pressure that enveloped him, the impact was just like water impacting on a reef, which only aroused waves, which could not move at all, not to mention breaking the pressure.

    "I don''t believe it. Open it again!"

    This time, however, the lion''s fury broke out again, like a powerful roar.

    "Hum!"

    At this time, a cold hum, such as thunder, exploded in the spirit of Yue Feng, which made Yue Feng suddenly stiff, his mouth and nose pierced with blood, and his eyes were confused.

    "Xiaofa Xiangjing also wants to shake my prestige!"

    At this time, a voice sounded in his ear, but at this time, Yue Feng was a little unconscious, and he felt the huge energy of Tao rolling him down into the starry sky.

    Bang!

    Yue Feng felt a strong shock, which made his chest feel stuffy and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In this way, he finally woke up, but when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes shrank rapidly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    This hall is a special meeting hall for kejiayin of the pharmacists'' Association. He has been to the pharmacists'' Association for more than one time, where he met with the medical Saint cogain.

    But at this time, his most familiar cogain was not there. There were four people in the room, including his acquaintances. He saw Clarissa.

    However, always proud and domineering, Clarissa stood on one side with her hands down, showing humility, holding the teapot like a maid, serving beside the bed and chair.

    There were two middle-aged people sitting on the wide bed and chair. One was white and the other was white robe. His eyes were indifferent and his appearance was light. However, when we went to see it carefully, it seemed that he would never be able to see his appearance clearly. It seemed that there were countless spaces in it.

    There was a middle-aged man with black hair and black eyes sitting opposite the middle-aged man in the white robe. His eyes were sharp and the cold light flashed. If there was an electric light at the place, it would stab people''s eyes and make Yue Feng even afraid.

    Next to them stood a middle-aged man.

    Yue Feng just saw this middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with fright. This man he knew was one of those who had tried to test Tanzania before.

    This is a Rong yuan high-level strong man, at this time even respectfully stood next to the two people, showing extremely respectful.

    How can this not let Yue Feng be shocked? He has been unable to guess the identity of the two, but one thing can be sure, the two people''s status or strength are absolutely extraordinary, otherwise, how could the high-level strong people of the Tang Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty behave like this.

    Several people seem to be familiar with Yue Feng lying in the middle of the hall. Even Clarissa doesn''t look at Yuefeng. They are watching the two old men playing chess.

    Yuefeng steadies his mind, wipes the blood from his mouth, and slowly gets up. He feels that his bones are about to be broken, but his strong willpower supports him to stand up again.

    Bang!

    At this time, the white robed middle-aged man dropped a piece of chess piece, his face showed a smile, looked at the black hair middle-aged man and said with a smile:

    "Bayan, you have lost again. It seems that this time you still have to take the lead in lanluo chamber of Commerce!"

    The dark haired old man pushed a chess board with a gloomy face:

    "the first battle is the first battle, and a group of small scum can still turn the sky. Only one strong person of Rongyuan level 8 dare to devour the land area. It''s just that you have to wait. In my opinion, it''s over

    However, the middle-aged man in white robe said with a smile:

    "no hurry, no hurry, good food to eat slowly. A Rongyuan grade 8 is simple, but the host behind them is not simple. People who can drive Rongyuan level 8 should not be underestimated!"

    Hearing the speech, Bayan snorted coldly and said:

    "what can''t be underestimated! Take them down first, and then we can see that their so-called master can''t come out. If we come out and shoot them to death, we can cooperate with each other, and we can make him go to heaven! "

    The middle-aged man in white robe said with a light smile:

    "it''s fast. As long as you touch the melon with the vine, you can quickly find their roots and feet, and then you can catch them all in one net and save endless trouble in the future!"

    Bayan waved his hand and said:

    "let''s play with you! In any case, you should remember the promise, and the blue and Green Peony must be sent to you

    The middle-aged man in white robe said with a smile:

    "of course! We at Saint Dante''s have always said what we say

    "Well, that''s a deal!"

    Bayan suddenly stood up and drank heavily. Suddenly, he was in a flash and disappeared on the bed and chair.

    Yuefeng was in a frenzy at this time. The old man was actually a member of lanluo chamber of Commerce. Yunmengsi was right. The people of lanluo chamber of Commerce really took part in it, and it seems that the time of participation has not been short. He has formed an alliance with Shengdan Pavilion again.

    It''s broken!

    The worst situation really appeared. How could the two forces cooperate? For a time, the cold sweat flowed down.

    At this time, the middle-aged man in white robe looked at Yue Feng and said with indifference:

    "you are the blood saber with good qualification. You are really full of Qi and blood. It seems that you are about to impact Rongyuan state!"

    He looked at the old man with a steady heart and said in a deep voice:

    "excuse me, my Lord!"

    The middle-aged man in white robe smiles and says:

    "old man danbisheng!"

    The more front hears the speech, the body suddenly shakes, the eyes burst out in shock, the whole person seems to be silly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    Dan Bisheng, founder of Shengdan Pavilion.

    Although he had already retired from the background and became the supreme elder of Shengdan Pavilion, all who really knew him knew that he was still the real leader of the meeting, and all the so-called lords were his agents.

    After a hundred years of seclusion, Dan Bisheng was able to break through life and death. When Shou yuan was not much, he even broke through the porch and became a strong person in the extreme state of Rongyuan. Shouyuan was several thousand years longer.

    Dan Bisheng was reborn and took charge of Shengdan Pavilion again. He changed his low-key style and began to act fiercely.

    With a strong fusion of the yuan, Shengdan Pavilion is qualified to occupy a star territory. He is no longer satisfied with his commercial achievements and status. He also wants to lead Shengdan pavilion to establish an empire or super power.

    Broken land is his handwriting. He got the information about the change of Suolong domain, so he focused on Suolong domain.

    Unfortunately, just in time for the opening of the endless star sea, he led a group of powerful people of Shengdan Pavilion into the star sea, in an attempt to obtain the inheritance of robbery and change. However, he did not expect to be defeated at the expense of others. His talent, Dan Muyan, was also lost in the secret place.

    The broken land area also failed because of the withdrawal of power, which gave the shelter city two years of development time.

    But now, Dan Bisheng even personally went to the broken land area and personally commanded himself. It can be seen that the potential is bound to be won.

    This is a strong person in the extreme situation. Yuefeng feels cold all over. In his opinion, there is no hope for the city of refuge.

    Dan Bisheng looks light and light, looks at Yue Feng and says with a smile:

    "it seems that you have heard of my name!"

    However, Yue Huang is the emperor. He calmed down quickly and looked at Dan Bisheng and said, "elder of the Supreme Master of the Shengdan Pavilion, the one who is in a strong position, Yuefeng has certainly heard of it!"

    Yue Feng knew the background of the pharmacists'' Association for a long time. How could he not have known the situation of Shengdan Pavilion at that time, or he would not have dared to cooperate with cogain to destroy the three emperors'' palace.

    Dan Bisheng seemed to be very satisfied with Yue Feng. He glanced at him and said with a smile:

    "you have good talent, but it''s a pity that you lack guidance. If you have good guidance, you should be able to impact Rongyuan realm within one year. How about, do you want to join the Shengdan pavilion? I''ll give you a chance to enter the secret Dharma hall!"

    When she looked at Dan Bisheng, she looked at Dan Bisheng and said with a wry expression:

    "ancestor, you are too eccentric. I have asked for the secret method hall many times. You have not given me a chance, but now you have given it to an outsider!"

    On hearing this, Dan Bisheng said with a smile:

    "little Sasha, your talent is better than this boy, but it''s a pity that you don''t practice hard. If you can reach his present state, what will the secret law hall give you?"

    On hearing this, Clarissa''s face collapsed, and then she looked at Yue Feng with envy and said:

    "it''s your home. You can enter the secret Dharma hall. There are a lot of experience of syncretic state cultivation in it. It will benefit you immensely if you can understand one or two things, which is countless times better than what you follow that master!"

    Dan Bisheng looked at Yue Feng and said with a smile:

    "how are you interested?"

    Yuefeng said calmly:

    "thank you for your love, but Yuefeng has already rebelled against the three emperors'' Palace once. If you rebel again now, Yuefeng will become a domestic slave of three surnames. How can Yuefeng face standing on the world?"

    "You... Don''t know what to do!"

    Clarissa was stunned when she heard the words and then yelled angrily.

    She did not expect that Yue Feng would refuse. I believe that even the strong Rongyuan could not refuse Dan Bisheng''s invitation.

    Shengdan Pavilion is rich and generous. Even if the Empire envies the collection of cultivation experience, countless strong people want to enter a view, but Yuefeng, a strong legal person, dares to refuse.

    Dan Bisheng didn''t seem to be angry either. He waved his hand slightly and said:

    "everyone has his own ambition! However, I''m afraid your old master will soon be gone, and then you will not be regarded as betrayal

    The more front hears the speech, the eye of a shrink immediately, some of the Ling look at Dan Bisheng, seem to have some don''t believe.

    "Hum! Yue Feng, do you really think we can''t win a Rongyuan level 8! "

    At this time, Clarissa looked at Yue Feng and said:

    "let me tell you! That''s because we want to find out the master Di Ping behind you and find their old nest shelter City, otherwise we would have flattened you. Are you retreating now! Let me tell you, our people have been mixed up in it. We will know all about your retreat routes. When we arrive, we will find your nest along the way with rattan and melon, and then we will see that your so-called master will still flee there

    Yuefeng could no longer protect the peace. His face changed wildly. He looked at Clarissa and danbison in horror. He thought that everything was in the plan of others, and they were stepping into the abyss step by step.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    Yunmengsi, standing on the wall of the great city of huichong Island, looks very serious as she looks at a warship carrying people into the city.

    She always has a feeling of palpitation. It seems that something is going to happen, which makes her stand uneasy for a while, and it is difficult to calm down and think about things.

    "Deacon Yun, there are too many people. I''m afraid the transmission array can''t transmit for a moment. Do you want to order the warships to enter the Suolong area and send the people to the garrison site?"

    At this time, bannard''s call rang from the communication channel.

    Yunmengsi''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he said in a deep voice:

    "no, everyone has to take a teleport array to leave. From now on, a warship will not be allowed to enter the Suolong area, and the star map of the pilot ship will also be collected, and the enemy will never find it!"

    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away! "

    Benard was stunned and puzzled, but he didn''t ask more questions, so he responded quickly.

    At this time, a shadow of a man came, and it was elite. As soon as he landed in front of yunmengsi, he said in a hurry:

    "deacon Yun, all the personnel on the virtual land have retreated, and nearly half of the staff from the headquarters of the blood knife League have also been evacuated. The rest of the personnel are expected to be transported over within half an hour at the most!"

    Yunmengsi nodded and looked at ellite and said:

    "hasn''t the emperor returned yet?"

    Elliot''s face darkened and shook his head:

    "no, there is no news now, and the message sent has never been returned!"

    "Don''t worry! The Yuehuang is powerful, but he can''t beat it. He can always get out of it! "

    "I hope so!"

    Elite sighed.

    At this time, Elliot was also a little nervous. It seemed that something bad was going to happen. At this time, when he mentioned Yue Feng, the uneasiness became more intense.

    "Is Lord tansnya back?"

    Elliot pressed down the uneasiness in his heart and looked at yunmengsi and asked.

    At this time, he was thinking, Tansnia has not returned, maybe the cross front is not a problem, if Tansnia returned, then the matter may be bad.

    Yunmengsi shook his head!

    At this time, her heart is also extremely worried, has been half an hour, Tansnia has not returned, if tansnya had an accident, then the matter would really be unable to deal with the situation.

    "I''m back!"

    At this time, a hoarse voice came, and then suddenly the void split, and a figure came out of the void.

    This man is a black tight armor, with lines and curves, exquisite and full of the beauty of assembly line. He seems to be a vigorous panther. This is not who Tansnia is.

    "You''re hurt!"

    Yunmengsi looked at tansnya''s return, and was happy at first. But when he saw a wound stained with blood on his waist, he suddenly changed his eyes and helped stannia''s anxious way.

    "Nothing, small injury, at the cost of injury, a heavy blow to their Rongyuan level 8!"

    Tansnia didn''t seem to feel the injury in general, very calm way.

    "Hit one of them hard?"

    Yunmengsi was shocked.

    "If the other side didn''t come to reinforce, I would have beaten both of them seriously. It''s a pity that the third strong person of Rongyuan level 8 came to reinforce them, and it''s too late to kill them!"

    Tansnya did not look at the wound on her body, said calmly.

    "Good! That''s great. If we hit one of them hard, we can stop the arrival of the enemy for a while, and we can have some time to retreat! "

    Yunmengsi finally smiles on her pretty face.

    "Lord tanshinya, have you seen the emperor?"

    Elliot looked at tansnya with a trace of anxiety and uneasiness in her eyes.

    "Never!"

    Tansnya shook her head, but she seemed to think of something and said:

    "however, there was a breath in the pharmacists'' Association. Could it be that the cross front was found in the past?"

    After hearing the words, ellite was shocked and a little panic appeared in his eyes. He said in a hurry:

    "deacon cloud, I have to find the boss, he may have an accident!"

    "Stop!"

    All of a sudden, Yunmeng thought deeply.

    Elliott has turned half around. Hearing this, he stops and looks at the gloomy yunmengsi. He shouts in a deep voice:

    "mischief, it''s time to rush. What do you do if you leave the blood knife League? Move all the people away first!"

    "But..."

    Elliot hesitated in the face of severe yunmengsi.

    "Nothing, but! Carry out it immediately. Yue Feng is a man of propriety. What can you do if he has an accident now? Can you rescue him? "

    "I...

    Elliot''s eyes turned red, and then he stamped his foot with hatred. All of a sudden, the whole city wall was shaking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    In the reception hall of xuluyu pharmacists'' Association building, Danbi pressed his hand on the back of an old man with red hair. Huge energy was flowing into the old man''s body.

    This old man is not a sidekick, but a strong man named lieyuan, the elder of Shengdan Pavilion. At this time, he is sitting cross legged with his eyes closed. There is a wound on his chest and blood is flowing out.

    At this time, his whole person is covered by huge energy, his face will be white and then red, extremely painful and weak.

    Whew!

    With a scream, a black air shot out of the turtle''s chest, more than ten meters away, and a small hole was shot in the hard wall.

    There were five or six people standing in the room. Seeing this scene, all of them were staring at each other. It was just a burst of energy that was so powerful.

    However, with the black air shooting out, strong turtle''s face gradually improved, the wound was coagulating, and his pale face gradually improved.

    After a few breaths, Dan Bisheng takes her hand away from her back and says in her eyes:

    "this woman is not simple. She has a lot of domineering and weird energy. If she doesn''t force her out, she will be ruined!"

    "Lord, is it still tight now?"

    There was a trace of worry in the eyes of the old man with white hair standing beside him.

    Ambyson took the hot towel from Clarissa''s hand and wiped her hands:

    "let''s go! Holy Spirit pill is a powerful restorative pill that I developed recently. Even if rongyuanjijing is injured, it can recover quickly. Remove the strong corrosive vitality, and you can recover without half a moment of fierce turtle! "

    Huosen nodded his head at ease, and suddenly a trace of congealed words appeared in his eyes:

    "Lord, that strange magic weapon on the woman is at least level 6. It''s too fast. Moreover, it''s specially designed to break the golden body. The defense of strong flame gold body of lieyuan is extremely strong, and it''s not blocked. If elder heize doesn''t arrive, it will be dangerous to be afraid of strong turtle!"

    He nodded to the black faced man who had been standing beside him.

    Heize is also the elder of Shengdan Pavilion. There are five elders of Rongyuan level 8 in Shengdan Pavilion. Three of them came this time. It can be seen how much attention they attach to the broken land area.

    "This woman is very strange. She can hide anytime and anywhere. It is very troublesome to deal with it. If we want to deal with her, the three of us can do it at the same time, and we can''t give her a chance to breathe!"

    Br > "even though she can''t get rid of it, it''s not easy for her to get rid of the glare from her eyes, but it''s not easy for her to get rid of it

    Boom!

    At this time, a strong flame wave broke out on the strong turtle, which scorched the ground. Fortunately, Dan Bisheng waved a good barrier to block the fire. Otherwise, it had to be burned down. The real fire of the strong Rongyuan could burn iron and steel. What an amazing power.

    Clarissa was roasted by the burning flame in a hurry and withdrew several steps. There was horror in her eyes, but she could not bear the moment the flame broke out.

    However, immediately after the flame was recovered, a flame burst out. He opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground. He said in a loud voice:

    "grandma, I almost killed Lao Tzu. I can''t wait to have this guy born!"

    However, she was almost killed by a woman. Her anger was like a flame in her heart. As soon as she recovered, she immediately cried out for revenge.

    Hearing the speech, an Bisheng said with a smile:

    "lieyuan, don''t worry. You have a chance to revenge

    "Grandma, playing hawks every day has made a little girl blind. I can''t speak out, and I''ve lost all my great reputation!"

    Huosen stroked his white beard and said with a smile:

    "don''t stick your muscles on your face. Do you think she''s bursting out, can you stop it next time?"

    "What kind of weapon is that? It''s too fast. It''s too late to react. Unless we meet the Lord, none of us can stop it!"

    A glimmer of light flashed through blackze''s eyes and said:

    "it''s not impossible to prevent it. As long as you surround her and don''t let her have the opportunity to launch all her strength, you don''t have to worry about the threat!"

    Huosen stroked his beard and nodded:

    "Well! Yes, heize is right. The two of us always thought that she was careless about her strength and gave her the chance to launch her whole strength. Otherwise, it would never have broken old turtle''s defense! "

    "This time, we will never give her another chance. When we do, we will try our best to use our unique moves. We will see how many moves she can block!"

    "Good idea, that''s it!"

    Hawthorne nodded with admiration in his eyes.

    "All right, you three old guys are going to live a long time together. You can''t help talking about dealing with a little girl!"

    At this time, ambyson smiles at Sanren.When they heard the speech, their faces were embarrassed, and Clarissa couldn''t help laughing. However, when they all looked at her, Clarissa looked embarrassed and looked at the three strong people.

    All of a sudden, her eyes were happy, and she hurriedly said:

    "Laozu, Aunt Mei is back!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    "You say the people are gone?"

    Ambyson''s face sank, looked at Mayweather and asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Lord, their people are gathering in the danyaofang of the shelter city from all directions. They have started a large array. I''m afraid to scare the snake. I haven''t forced to break the array. But after waiting for half an hour, I don''t feel right. God knows how to break the array, and there is no one in it!"

    "None? What do you think, Mayweather? How can people run away! "

    A few people smell speech, all of a sudden is a change of expression, strong turtle is to listen to is a deep voice to drink a way.

    "Elder, I''ve been staring at them all the time, and I haven''t even taken a nap. They can''t have escaped!"

    "Can they fly? You are not neglecting your duty. You are waiting to be punished! A strong person in syncretism can''t see some third or fourth level practitioners, and has the face to say that he has not dozed off! "

    Mewyth was pale, and she did not dare to refute the rebuke of lieyuan. She knew that if she was punished, her good days would be over and her future would be very bleak.

    Shengdan Pavilion is rich in financial resources and has accumulated the most wealth and cultivation resources. Therefore, many people are willing to join the Shengdan Pavilion. She is an ordinary junior strong person with little precious resources. Once she is punished, a large number of people will wait to step on her and step into the mud.

    Hosen waved his hand to stop the furious turtle. Looking at Mayweather, he asked, "have you found the secret?"

    Mewyth was almost crying. She shook her head and said:

    "I''ve already scanned it with divine sense. I''ve gone down a hundred meters underground, and I haven''t found any secret path!"

    "That''s strange. They can''t fly!"

    Huosen''s face finally became serious. He thought for a moment, looked at mewyth and said:

    "have you found anything wrong?"

    Mewyth''s body was already shaking. Hearing this, she steadied her mind, and her eyes flashed. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she said in a hurry:

    "I once felt the space energy fluctuation in the array. I thought the other party was strengthening the array, so I didn''t care!"

    However, huosen''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at an Bisheng and said:

    "the leader of the meeting, I''m afraid he has found the answer. It''s very likely that the other party has been prepared for it, and the strong one will take over. The tearing void will transfer the person away!"

    Ambyson didn''t answer. Instead, she frowned and said to mewyth:

    "how many people did you see in all?"

    Mayweather seemed to see the hope, and no longer trembled. He said in a hurry:

    "there should be two hundred people!"

    Anbisheng nodded and looked at huosen and said:

    "these are 200 people. What kind of strength do you think will be transferred with these people?"

    "I can only take five people at a time. At most, I can move to thousands of miles away. I can''t take it any further away, but this is 200 people. I can transport five times at most!"

    All of a sudden, huosen''s face changed and he looked at Dan Bisheng in shock, and said in a startled voice:

    "is it Rongyuan Jijing that Huizhu is...? only those who are strong in Rongyuan Jijing can move 200 people away!"

    "What! There are also those who are in a strong state of integration

    Lieyuan and heize both look crazy. If huosen guesses right, there will be a big problem and something big will happen.

    Clarissa''s face changed wildly when she heard the speech. If the other side had strong fusion elements, they would have failed in all their layout this time.

    All of them turned their eyes to an Bisheng, and they felt uneasy.

    However, fan Bisheng looked at the crowd calmly and said:

    "it should not be. If it is Rongyuan Jijing, they will not retreat, they should come directly to us and talk to us. With Rongyuan Jijing, there is no other force that will fight to death except death feud!"

    Huosen''s eyes flashed and said:

    "what if the other party has other designs?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    However, an Bisheng shook his head and said:

    "200 people, even if it''s me, I can only take 20 people at a time, and I have to tear the space ten times. I can''t bear the intensity. If the opponent really has a strong hand, the strength is far higher than me. Do you think such people need to play tricks with us?"

    An Bisheng''s eyes swept over the faces of the crowd.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. They also thought of this problem. Just as Dan Bisheng said, he was stronger than Dan Bisheng, and he was almost perfect in Rongyuan. Such a strong man really didn''t need to play with them. As long as it appeared, Shengdan pavilion not only had to withdraw from the broken land area, but might also have to compensate for some losses to make up for the mistakes.

    But huosen said: "how did the other two hundred people disappear?"

    "Just go and see it!"

    Anbi grew up and began to walk.

    "Yes, go and have a look. I don''t believe they can fly to the sky!"

    Strong turtle red head, angry Zhang, he felt angry in the heart, there is a kind of feeling of being fooled.

    Boom!

    An Bisheng waved his hand, and the huge energy covered all the people in the room. Suddenly, there was a shock. The next moment, all the people had disappeared in the room.

    And then, the shelter city above the danyaofang, a space earthquake, a pedestrian suddenly appeared in the sky.

    At this time, many rooms in the shelter city danyaofang had been destroyed by the furious Mayweather. Several people looked at the messy yard and immediately looked at mewyth with fierce eyes.

    She was so angry that she forgot to protect the scene. She knew it was going to be cold this time. She was afraid that her status in the hearts of the meeting leader and several elders had fallen to the bottom.

    Anbisheng didn''t show any sign. His divine sense scanned the courtyard. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a place in the backyard, and his body moved and fell in the backyard.

    A group of people also flew to the ground. An Bisheng was staring at the ground. It seemed that a pit more than 20 meters in diameter was pressed by some heavy object, and there were burning marks on the ground. Dan Bisheng lowered himself to pick up some burning soil and put it on his nose to smell it.

    Huosen stepped forward and sniffed the soil. His eyes flashed a little:

    "there''s an air of array here!"

    He looked at Dan Bisheng and said:

    "master, you are good at the array. Can you see what the array is?"

    Dan Bisheng, who had always been elegant and calm, was excited. His eyes flashed with intense light, and his body seemed to tremble slightly. Looking at the pit in front of him, he said in a voice:

    "the breath of space, this is the space array, absolutely the space transmission array that has been lost for a long time!"

    "Space transmission array?"

    Huosen''s eyes also suddenly brightened, looking at Dan Bisheng, he asked in a startled voice:

    "meeting master, do you mean this space transmission array has been lost for thousands of years? Can it be wrong? The space transmission array has not heard that the force has studied it out! "

    Dan Bi Sheng the bright eyes, the first mock exam, the moon is looking bright and bright. It looks at the big pit below, and his face is full of joy. "

    " can''t be wrong. I saw the great master of the army and the Dodge. He had studied the transmission array for thousands of years. And he had already made some achievements. I saw that he was recovering an ancient transmission matrix, though it was not successful, but the energy that was aroused at that time was such an energy. Like that

    "How could that be possible?"

    On hearing this, huosen''s face changed greatly, and his face was shocked and said:

    "who are these people? How can they have the transmission array which has been lost in ancient times

    However, Dan Bisheng suddenly grasped his hand, and the broken earth in his hand broke into nothingness. He said in a deep voice:

    "no matter what they are, we must take them down. The transmission array is too important. As long as we can get the layout of the transmission array, no one can stop the development of Shengdan Pavilion in the future, and any Empire and power will have to turn to us for help!"

    He said, his eyes burst out a cold light, swept several people, voice cold as the wind of nine cold East, cold way:

    "you all shut your mouth to me, who dares to pass it out, don''t blame my ruthless

    They all nodded in a hurry. They were the most familiar people to Dan Bisheng. They knew the leader of the meeting who looked like a scholar and a scholar of letters. The real smiling face tiger was cruel and ruthless, and he would die when he laughed.

    "Lord, but where are they now?"

    Hodge asked, frowning at danbison.

    At this time, Clarissa said in a voice:

    "don''t worry, elder Huo can''t escape. The elder starferry has been guarding the grey worm island. Manli and Sirius regions have been completely blocked. Our fleet has also set a checkpoint in Baima star field. They have no other way but to go to huichong island and enter the lock dragon region from there

    "Well, Clarissa is getting more and more sophisticated in her work."

    Huosen smelled the speech, and his face showed a trace of appreciation.

    Clarissa had a shy smile on her face. She was about to speak when her watch shook. She looked at Dan Bisheng excitedly"Ancestor, the ancient star ferry elder has sent a message. They have indeed sent it to the ash insect island. They are preparing to retreat now."

    A sharp light flashed in an Bisheng''s eyes:

    "it seems that it''s time to close the net!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    The transmission array of grey worm Island flickers and a team of people are transported away. The transmission shaft of level 5 resource station consists of more than ten transmission arrays.

    Although it can transmit two or three hundred people each time, it is still too slow for a team of more than 100000 people to see the decrease. Bannard is sweating.

    "Yunshi, it can''t go on like this. It can''t be transmitted even in a few days. I think it''s better to transport it by warship."

    Yunmengsi looked at the scene, her face was dignified. Although she had strong uneasiness in her heart, it was impossible to transport people at such a speed. She considered everything, but she forgot the transmission ability of the transmission array.

    This is not the teleportation array of the city of refuge. There are several teleportation arrays in five levels, and the teleportation can transmit thousands of people every minute.

    "Use warships!"

    Yunmengsi finally bit his teeth and decided to use a warship. Now he can''t do anything else. However, he still looks at bannard and reminds him:

    "station master, we must send a mark clearing ship behind the fleet. Do not leave any trace in the void. We can''t let them find our fleet in the Starry Sea!"

    "Well, don''t worry."

    Barnard nodded solemnly and was about to leave when a figure flashed and tansnya appeared beside yunmengsi.

    Yunmengsi looked at Tansnia and said:

    "how did you come out and recover from the injury?"

    Tansnya looked at Yunmeng with a dignified face and thought:

    "we may have been monitored here. I always feel that someone is watching us secretly, but I have not found it after looking around. The other party may have some means to avoid my exploration!"

    Yunmengsi''s face changed and looked at tanshinya in a deep voice and said:

    "are you sure?"

    Tansnya looked at yunmengsi solemnly and nodded his head:

    "sure!"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes shrank suddenly, and her pupils flashed rapidly. She finally found the source of her uneasiness. The other party had been watching the grey worm Island, but the other party was still waiting for his fleet to start. His guess was in response.

    "Station master, stop the transmission array!"

    Yunmengsi suddenly looked at bannard.

    "What? The transmission array stops "

    bannard looks at yunmengsi suspiciously.

    A cold light flashed in yunmengsi''s eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "yes, the transmission array has stopped, the resources stand up, and all personnel immediately get on the warship and withdraw into the Suolong area. Remember not to move in the direction of our station!"

    Bennard looked at Yunmeng and thought:

    "this... Why is this?"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes were sharp and he said in a cold voice:

    "the enemy''s target is not us, they should be to find the shelter city!"

    "What?"

    Bannard''s face suddenly changed, and he seemed to have some disbelief. He said:

    "is it possible that the three emperors'' palace is hidden nearby? Don''t make a wrong judgment. If we are wrong, we will lose a lot. The Suolong area is extremely dangerous. If there is no channel, it will be troublesome to rush into the dangerous area!"

    "No matter who the other party is, we have to be in case. Once the other party finds the Earth Star along our transmission array, the danger is too great. We must nip everything in the cradle."

    Bennard''s eyes were also shocked. He knew that yunmengsi was not alarmist. He quickly said in a deep voice:

    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a roar sounded in the sky, the void split, and three towering figures appeared over the ash insect island.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    "It''s over

    Yunmengsi looked at the three figures that appeared in the sky, his face turned pale in an instant, and the other side even shot ahead of time.

    The three men, lie yuan, huosen and heize, are awed by the three breath. More than 100000 people in the city are kneeling down one after another, and their eyes are full of panic.

    "Looking for death!"

    At this time, tansnya suddenly shot out of the eyes of the killing machine, a deep drink, huge momentum burst out, rushed into the sky.

    Bang!

    The huge momentum and the momentum of the three people impact together, suddenly the sky burst, violent energy burst in the sky, the space is a burst of distortion and fragmentation, the sky seems to be a storm.

    Huosen''s body trembled and fell back more than ten meters. However, the city wall of level five quality was cracked by the shock of Tansnia''s body. However, Tansnia''s face turned pale and a stream of blood gushed from his abdominal wound.

    Huosen three eyes a congealed, they finally had a clear understanding of the strength of tanshinia, was injured, even to one enemy three, but did not fall behind, this is perhaps her real strength.

    Tansnya had two more black knives in his hand. His breath was raging and his black hair was flying. Suddenly, he screamed and his body turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky.

    At the same time, her voice sounded in Yunmeng''s ears.

    "I''ve opened their power lock area. I''ll go and hold them. You''ll retreat quickly. Don''t let the other party grab the transmission array!"

    Yunmengsi, who was in despair, suddenly woke up. Tears welled up in her eyes and looked deeply at tanshinya, who was three people in the sky. She murmured:

    "treasure!"

    With a sudden turn, her body flies out, and she pours into the transmission array. Bennard has already dodged ahead of her and flies to the station master''s room, where there are so many important things that he has to deal with.

    "Dark empty raid!"

    Tansnya''s body suddenly moved and disappeared in the void.

    Looking at the disappearing tansnya, the fierce turtle suddenly burst out of her eyes and yelled in a loud voice:

    "it''s useless to use this move again... It''s inflamed to cut off the air wave!"

    The fierce turtle suddenly pushed his hand towards the void. Suddenly, a powerful flame rushed into the void, cutting off the void in an instant, forming a void zone of kilometer long.

    Boom!

    Tanshinya''s figure appeared and was hitting the flaming wave. The double sabres were cut out. The power was amazing. In an instant, he chopped the flaming wave to the three people.

    However, she has already revealed her figure, and her strongest assassin techniques have been broken. Losing her reclusive advantage is tantamount to cutting off her greatest force.

    "Good coming, lightning light saber!"

    As soon as huosen''s eyes brightened, he suddenly produced a sword with thunder in his hand. Suddenly, he cut a sword toward Tansnia. The terrifying power cut through the void and blocked all the hiding space of tanshinia.

    "Shadow and empty chop!"

    Facing Hosen''s attack, tansnya''s eyes were fixed. He drank heavily and cut out his double swords. Suddenly, two shadow knives were cut out in an instant, and they met the thunder lightsaber.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the thunder in the sky exploded and burst out thousands of thunder and lightning, just like the thunder snakes raging in the sky. The thunder and lightning bombarded the ash insect Island, and the ground suddenly burst and the rock mountain collapsed, just like the future of the world.

    The black sword light of Tanzania is so powerful that it is only smashed by thunder and lightning, and the other one breaks through the thunder light and cuts out towards huosen.

    "One sword blows the storm!"

    Without waiting for huosen''s reaction, heize suddenly gulps, and a sword swings out. A green sword Gang is chopping on the black blade.

    Bang!

    Two terrible energy burst out in the sky, the black blade smashed, and the green sword Gang chopped towards the flying tanshinia. Tansnia quickly waved the double sabres to meet the sword gang.

    With a roar, Tansnia was suddenly shaken and flew backward, his face was even more pale, and his abdominal wound was flushed with blood again.

    "Kill the sky with a tyrant!"

    Just at this time, a roar shook the world. The fierce turtle did not know when he had been close to him. His sword was suddenly cut out. A red sword cut through the sky and cut into Tanzania. The huge power cut the sky apart.

    "Not good!"

    Tanshinya''s eyes changed wildly. The three of them were so close together that they broke out with all their strength. She didn''t give her time to react. The knife came too fast. She was preparing when her old strength was gone and her new strength was not.

    "You have to stop it. Show me the armor!"

    Tansnya, with a soft drink, suddenly lifted up a piece of black lacquer armor covered with fine scales.

    Boom!

    Huge Dagang instantly engulfs Tanya.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    "Chongminghao organized personnel to send all personnel to the warship, evacuate the ash insect island and enter the Suolong area to hide!"

    "Ellite, Xingkai, don''t go back to grey worm island. Lead the fleet into the Suolong area, find the place to hide and wait for the notice!"

    "OLINA is going to destroy the receiving point transmission array. Let the flying dragon and the Qianlong fleet lead the teleport people to evacuate!"

    Yunmengsi, while flying, issued an order to the watch. She knew very well that the people in the city were afraid that they could not take away many people. The other party had arrived, and they must have been prepared.

    But now it is possible to escape a few people, she has no care of these people, everything is up to fate!

    It''s not that she is cruel, but now her main task is to destroy all the clues leading to the depths of the Suolong domain. Even if all the people on ash insect island are sacrificed, they must not be allowed to seize the transmission array, otherwise the Earth Star will be a disaster.

    We should know that di Ping has already laid out a large number of transmission arrays. If we don''t use warships, we can all the way through the transmission array to reach Earth Star. Now all the transmission arrays are in the networking state. Once the other party gets it, the shelter city is just like opening the door.

    Even if it was to send someone to close the transmission array, it would be too late. Once the other party arrived at the galaxy, it would be difficult for the earth star not to be exposed, so now she can only cut off all contact with the resource station.

    Yunmengsi''s pretty face is not a trace of blood, and her eyes are cold. Her heart is to put herself in danger. However, yunmengsi is not an ordinary woman. She is decisive in killing. She has made a decision in an instant. The city of refuge has too much concern for her, so she can''t let it go wrong.

    At this time, a terrible power burst out in the rear sky. She quickly glanced at the past and saw that tanshinya was swallowed by Jingtian Daogang. Her heart trembled and her eyes were worried.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, as if it was a thunderbolt. A figure like a meteorite fell from the sky and hit the earth. The earth broke up in the roar, just like a meteorite falling down. The flames flew all over the sky, just like a volcano erupting magma. Flames fell on the earth, and suddenly the flames splashed.

    Yunmeng thought of a sudden grip, sharp fingernails pierced the palm, a trace of blood gushed out, her face turned pale, in the flame under the light is so weak.

    If Tansnia fails, there will be no chance. If you want to do something in front of these strong people, you don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid that one person can''t get out of ash insect island.

    In the sky, huosen three people stood in the sky and looked at the earth below. Their eyes were awe stricken, and the flame in the eyes of the fierce Turtle was blazing. Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "ha ha... Dare Yin Laozi, this time you will not die!"

    "No, her breath is still there!"

    All of a sudden, Hawthorne''s eyes flashed and he exclaimed.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the flame and magma burst, and a figure shot out of it.

    "Twinkling hanging!"

    With a sharp drink, two black swords in the sky turned into Jiaolong, and they hanged and killed them.

    "Tanzania is still there!"

    All of a sudden, her eyes burst into joy, and the figure was tantania.

    "Go back to me and give me a sword!"

    At this time, heize, who had been watching coldly, burst out a cold light in his eyes. The sword in his hand was cut out in an instant, and a startling sword was slashed to the dragon who had been strangled.

    Boom!

    with a roar, the sword Gang burst into pieces. Two black Jiaos roared and crushed their swords. They rushed to the three people with rolling energy. Heize''s face suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that his startling sword could not stop the other party''s strangulation.

    "Lightning strike!"

    Huosen almost made a move at the same time in heize. With a wave of his hand, a thick thunder and lightning suddenly cut through the sky and exploded at the two dragons.

    the sky was suddenly shocked, just like a thunder explosion. The sky exploded with thunder and bombarded the dragon.

    Roar!

    The Dragon roared, violently sent out the terrible energy, and blocked the thunder snake from rushing to the three people. Huosen''s eyes also changed suddenly, and the tenacity of Tansnia shocked him.

    When she saw that tansnya was not dead, she was stunned at first. At this moment, she also instantly reacted. Looking at the Dragon hanging, she burst out a killing opportunity in her eyes, and cried angrily:

    "die for me! Kill the dragon in anger

    Roar!

    The fierce Turtle was cut out with a knife, as if there was a roar of dragon in heaven and earth, and the huge flame knife was chopping towards the dragon.

    The roar was like thunder and fire in the sky. The Dragon broke into pieces in the roar and turned into energy all over the sky. A human shadow flew out with blood and flew out for ten thousand meters.

    "Tanzania!"

    Yunmengsi screamed in his heart and his face was shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    In the sky, Tansnia was extremely miserable. There were countless cracks in the black scale armor. There were scorched black and knife wounds all over the body. The blood gushed incessantly. The blood from the wound on the abdomen was splashing and rolling, and the blood spilled into the sky.

    Her mask has been broken, showing a beautiful face, but there is no sense of beauty at this time. Her face is pale as white paper, with blood gushing from her mouth and nose, which is very frightening.

    It is impossible for tansnya to be defeated by one enemy and three at all. With her actual pressure, two people are not a big problem. However, the three people cooperate with each other, and their combat power has multiplied. She can not stop the three people from attacking each other.

    But at this time, Tansnia had no fear. Her eyes were cold, staring at the three people, slowly wiping, blood in her mouth and nose, and suddenly shooting in her eyes.

    "Kill!"

    Violent black energy gushed, and tanshinia turned into a black light and rushed to the three people. In his hands, his double sabres cut out the sky wide Dagang.

    "It''s not dead yet. How many knives can you take from benzun?"

    Fierce turtle even felt a trace of palpitation in the face of Tansnia. Even though he was not dead, he could fight back. Suddenly, he was enraged and cut out with a roar.

    "Don''t keep your hands, you can''t give her time to use that magic weapon!"

    Huosen suddenly drank heavily, and his sword was cut out in his hand. All of a sudden, the thunder and lightning turned into a Thunder Dragon and rushed to stannia.

    "She can''t turn over!" he murmured

    Before the words fell, his sword had been cut out.

    The three attacks tear the starry sky and cut it out towards Tanzania. The terrifying power is frightening, as if to crush the whole world.

    Boom!

    The energy in the sky exploded, and stannia flew out with blood again. Her body fell like a meteorite, and the ground suddenly collapsed.

    "Kill!"

    The next breath and a scream, a figure again from the ground, shot at three people, black knife Gang hanging out.

    But under three attacks, Tansnia was knocked down again.

    Yunmengsi''s eyes were hazy, tears rolled down from her eyes, her palms were covered with blood, but she did not feel it. Suddenly, she bit her lips, and the speed surged again, flying towards the transmission array, and a trace of tears was rolled down by the wind.

    Tansnya again lives for her to delay time, she can''t let Tansnia''s painstaking efforts in vain.

    Her eyes twinkled with hatred, and she had a voice stone in her hand. Her voice was full of chilly murders. She snapped:

    "the wind is endless. If you don''t do it again, when our people die, you will not have a good end!"

    With that, she suddenly threw the tone stone on the ground, and her eyes were filled with cold hatred.

    She believed that wind Wuji must be invisible in the vicinity, but he was watching tanshinya try his best, but he did not move, which was a betrayal of the original covenant.

    At this time, she regretted that she would listen to Feng Wuji''s words to form an alliance with him, which made her misjudge and move late. If it was not for Feng Wuji, she would have been ready to retreat, instead of being passive like now.

    She has vowed in her heart that if she can survive, she will never die with the three emperors palace.

    Yunmengsi has always been full of charming face. At this time, it is twisted. She hates, hates herself, hates the wind, hates Shengdan Pavilion, and has a secret hatred of Diping. Why does he never reply to let her bear all this.

    Her eyes are fast blood spurting, staring at the distant transmission array, crazy fly away.

    Boom!

    At this time, the whole city of a shock, the main tower of the city that a five level energy gun fired, a hundred meters thick purple light column fired at three people in the starry sky, terrible energy tearing the void.

    "Noise! With a sword

    Heize suddenly looked at the energy beam, a cold flash in his eyes, a cold drink suddenly cut out a sword.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and the terrible light column was chopped into the sky energy under the sword light, just like a meteor shower, falling from the sky.

    But a sword light, like lightning, broke through the sky''s energy, flew tens of thousands of meters in an instant and chopped on the cannon.

    Boom!

    The cannon was chopped by sword gang in an instant, as if it was destroying the withered and decaying, and the cannon exploded all over the sky.

    The level 5 energy cannon, even if it is the Dharma prime minister, can not resist this attack. However, it is not enough to see the high-level strongmen of Rongyuan, and it is destroyed in an instant.

    "Shadow breaking soul stab!"

    At this time, a sharp drink suddenly sounded, and a terrible breath suddenly rose.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    Boom!

    Tansnya''s energy gushed suddenly, and a black light shot out of her chest, as fast as lightning. In an instant, she was in front of the three people. This time, the target was still fierce turtle.

    The speed was too fast, even if the three people had been prepared for it, but the dark light simply made the three people unable to react. In an instant, they came to the front and saw that they were about to wear the fierce turtle through the chest again.

    This time, the target is directed at the heart. Once the huge energy is smashed, the fierce turtle can be killed in an instant. The three people''s eyes are fixed on the black light, but they can''t even dodge. The three people''s eyes burst out with fear.

    At this time, suddenly a shield burst out of the strong turtle''s chest, but the size of the palm was just blocking the black light.

    When!

    A Jingming, earth shaking, stabbing people''s eardrum pain.

    The three of them were closest to each other, and their faces were full of pain, but they did not dare to blink and stare at the Dodge card.

    See shield and black light entangled together, two huge energy in each other, burst out violent energy fluctuations.

    At this time, they finally saw the face of the black light. It was a flying shuttle like object with two sharp ends. The whole body was black. It was full of complex runes. It flashed with strange black energy. It was like a living creature that was frantically pounding the shield.

    The back of the three was covered with sweat, and there was a palpitation in their eyes.

    If Dan Bisheng didn''t give the best magic weapon Holy Spirit shield to three people, I''m afraid that no one can resist this attack this time. If lieyuan gets hit again, she may die.

    Click!

    Just at this time, a crisp sound, although light, was like a bomb in the ears of the three people, which greatly changed the look of the three people.

    There were cracks on the Holy Spirit shield. It seemed that they could not bear the attack of Wusuo. They were exploding rapidly.

    "How could that be possible?"

    In the eyes of the three people, the Holy Spirit shield is the best magic weapon. It can''t stop this magic weapon. Can''t we say its level is higher than the best one.

    As time goes by, all this only happens between the electric light and flint, and the escape of the Holy Spirit only splits rapidly in an instant, and the cracks are full of the shield surface.

    Bang!

    The next moment, the shield of the Holy Spirit crumbles and explodes into pieces all over the sky, and the black light shoots at the fierce turtle again.

    The fierce turtle''s canthus was about to crack, so he suddenly put his sword across his chest and roared:

    "stop me!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sword broke, and the fierce Turtle was shot backward as if hit by a heavy truck.

    "Old turtle!"

    Huosen also responded, exclaiming in surprise.

    Lieyuan retreated from the kilometer and stood in the void again. His face was full of panic. His hands were holding the sword tightly. His hands were shaking. At this time, his sword was penetrated. A black silk shuttle was inserted into the thick back of the sword. A vertebra tip had already penetrated into his strong body, and only a tiny bit would have penetrated into his heart.

    "This... Is blocked! Ha ha... It''s really blocked! "

    The fierce turtle looked down at his chest. When he saw the black vertebrae inserted on the back of the knife, it was only one millionth short of being inserted into the heart.

    Huosen and huosen were shocked. When they saw this scene, they immediately burst into joy in their eyes. Huosen suddenly remembered something and yelled:

    "come on, trap it and don''t let it run away!"

    At this time, it''s just a strange reaction to seize the life and death of the turtle shuttle.

    Boom!

    Black shuttle''s energy burst out, suddenly broke away from the blade and wanted to retreat. The huge force shocked strong turtle''s face, as if he could not hold him.

    Lieyuan loosened his sword, grasped the shuttle tightly with both hands, and kept the shuttle covered with energy. He yelled at the shuttle:

    "you don''t do it yet. She has no weapons now. Kill her!"

    "Do it!"

    Hosen and hazel both burst into a drink and rushed to Tansnia, and at the same time launched an attack. The two energy lacerated the void and hit Tanzania.

    Tanshinya was covered with blood, and was in a crazy change of hand. The spirit energy and the true yuan poured out like a torrent. However, she was too injured to control the shadow breaking soul stab. At this time, huosen and Hazer attacked.

    Tansnya''s eyes were cold, she suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted on her hand, the hand imprint instantly burst out huge energy.

    The dark shadow breaking soul stab instantly shakes the fierce turtle flying, and the man spurts blood in the air. In a flash, Wusuo returns to Tansnia''s hand, and tansnya grabs the shuttle and attacks. She just raises the shuttle to block it.

    Boom!

    With a roar, tansnya flew out with blood, but her hands were still holding the shuttle, and she didn''t relax.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    In the starry sky just a hundred thousand miles away from grey worm Island, a huge pyramid shaped object quietly stops in the starry sky, while a man stands on the top of the tower.

    This is a middle-aged man with white hair and white clothes. He is very handsome and extraordinary. He is the head of the three emperors'' palace.

    Wind Wuji stands on the top of the pyramid, the indifferent smile on his face disappears, and his eyes are dignified looking forward.

    I saw, in the opposite side of the pyramid also stopped a 3000 meter long six class warship, like a huge fierce beast is staring at the pyramid.

    On the top of the warship stood a man with black hair, black eyes and black face. He was tall, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He stood with his back and looked at the wind.

    This is the man who played chess with Dan Bisheng before.

    Bayan was the first to speak. He looked at the wind and said, "wind is infinite, go back! For the sake of our cooperation for thousands of years, I will not give you any trouble. The land fragmentation has been under your control for thousands of years. It''s time to let go! "

    Feng Wuji, with a flash of light in his eyes, coldly looked at Bayan and said:

    "Bayan, we had an agreement at the beginning. You tore up the agreement without authorization and drove away my influence. Now you still want me to give up completely. Do you think it is possible?"

    Ba Yan''s eyes sank and said:

    "fengwuji, I gave you the broken land domain at the beginning because there was a wind clan in the Baima star domain behind you. Otherwise, you think you can master the broken land area with your strength of no more than Rongyuan intermediate level? Now that the Fengyu clan has come into being, you Fengyu clan has declined, and you think you are still qualified to occupy the broken land

    Feng Wuji''s eyes suddenly froze. He always thought that he got the broken land area only by his strength. Now it seems that he has already been seen through by the other party. He wants to stabilize the broken land area with his Fengyu''s power. His Feng Wuji has always been just a chess piece.

    For a moment, Feng Wuji''s back was sweating. He pressed down his heart palpitations and looked at Bayan in a cold voice:

    "Bayan, don''t think my Fengyu''s Rongyuan dayuanman is no longer here, so you can take care of it. My Fengyu family still has Rongyuan Jijing, which is not something you can insult!"

    With a cold smile, Bayan said with a cold smile:

    "fengwuji, your Fengyu family now has only a half dead rongyuanji state, and you, the newly promoted Rongyuan level 8, you should be glad that the rongyuanji state is not dead, otherwise you are not qualified to talk with me Bayan!"

    "You

    Feng Wuji finally can''t stabilize his demeanor any more. He stares at Bayan with anger in his eyes. His hand has already put on the hilt of his sword and is ready to start at any time.

    He was horrified. LAN Luo Merchants Association knew more about Fengyu than he could imagine. He even mastered all the core secrets of Fengyu.

    However, Bayan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, looking at the wind Wuji, he said in a deep voice:

    "the wind is endless, you can make a sword, but as long as you move your hand, you can really become the enemy of our lanluo chamber of Commerce. You can consider clearly whether your current Fengyu family can bear to live in our lanluo chamber of Commerce!"

    The hand of the wind Wuji holding to the hilt suddenly trembled, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, and his whole body was trembling slightly.

    LAN Luo Shang will be very surprised. He even knows the situation of Fengyu. He can do it without scruple, but Fengyu can''t bear it.

    Feng Wuji''s hand to the hilt of the sword was slowly released, but Bayan looked at him indifferently. A trace of irony flashed in his eyes. Some people just couldn''t recognize themselves. After eating for a few days, they thought they were masters.

    Wind Wuji was stabbed by Bayan''s eyes. His fist clenched and creaked, as if to be crushed.

    Bayan looked at the wind Wuji with pride in his eyes and said:

    "the wind is endless. It''s good that you can reach the level 8 of Rongyuan in a short thousand years. Our lanluo merchants will attach importance to talents. As long as you are willing to join lanluo, you will have a Dharma protection qualification!"

    Feng Wuji''s face was overcast and cold, and he refused:

    "I''m too lazy to do anything good to you!"

    Hearing the speech, Bayan''s face suddenly sank, and he said in his heart, "I don''t know how to praise you!"

    However, he did not say anything more. After all, the other party was a very strong person in Rongyuan. Once he was angry, it was not good for lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    Looking at the distant grey insect Island, he said with a cold smile:

    "it seems that Dan Bisheng is going to be finished

    However, all of a sudden, his eyes were stagnant, and then his eyes were bright and startled.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Bayan''s energy gushed out, and his body instantly rushed into the void and disappeared.

    The wind Wuji was suddenly stunned, looking at the disappearing Bayan, his eyes flashed with light, and his body moved into the void.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    Yunmengsi''s face was anxious and twisted, and her lips had been bitten by her. But at this time, she seemed to feel no pain at all. Her figure flashed like a big bird, and the sky flew down and fell heavily on the transmission square.

    Her body shape does not stop. As soon as she flashes, she rushes toward the pivot of the transmission well. If she wants to destroy the transmission array, she can only destroy herself through the central control. With her strength, she can not destroy the level 5 transmission well.

    However, the next moment, yunmengsi suddenly stopped, as if she had been nailed in place. Her eyes were startled and looked at the transmission array. She did not know when a middle-aged man in a white robe, who seemed to be a refined scholar, was standing with his hands tied and surveying the transmission array.

    At this time, there were people lying on the ground around the transmission array, each with seven orifices bleeding. The expression of fear was still condensed on the face, but one by one had lost their vitality, and there were hundreds of them in disorder.

    Yunmengsi also saw several familiar faces, all of them soldiers of her business group, who had lost their breath of life at this time.

    Boom!

    Yunmengsi''s head suddenly exploded, and her body almost fell down. Her face was as white as paper. She suddenly looked at the middle-aged man in white, and her eyes were filled with anger.

    She wanted to open her mouth, but suddenly found that she could not even open her mouth. The whole person seemed to be confined in the space. She wanted to cry, to turn around, to move, but everything became a delusion.

    Yunmengsi''s face was finally filled with fear. She was staring at the middle-aged man in white, her heart beating violently as if to burst, and her heart was desperate.

    Transmission array exposed!

    At this time, she prayed in panic, hoping that OLINA had destroyed the transmission array there!

    The man in white was no one else. It was Dan Bisheng who quietly came to the city while he was fighting against stannia.

    The level 5 resource station has no difference for the strong Rongyuan, and has no defense ability for the strong Rongyuan environment.

    At this time, Dan Bisheng''s eyes flashed with excited light, staring at the transmission shaft to check, the more he looked at the more bright eyes.

    "Space transmission array, what a lost ancient space transmission array! Great, as long as we get the structure map of the transmission array, our Shengdan Pavilion will soar to the sky, and all forces have to turn to us for help! "

    Boom! Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar. At some time, dozens of level-4 energy guns in the resource station actually locked in the transmission array and launched attacks on this side. One after another, the attacks broke through the sky and fired into the transmission array.

    At this time, the control center, which has been cut off half by heize''s sword, is covered with blood. Bannard''s hand is on the control center, and his eyes are crazy to control the bombardment of the city''s energy gun.

    Dan Bisheng''s face sank, and he waved his big hand. All of a sudden, an energy light shield surrounded the location of the transmission well.

    Bombardment...

    a series of artillery bombardment on the energy shield, like fireworks blooming thousands of flowers, but the shield is stable.

    Originally raised a glimmer of joy yunmengsi, see a series of attacks in the shield, unexpectedly can''t move a minute, suddenly that trace of excitement instantly dissipated.

    "Fire, fire me!"

    Bennard screamed wildly, his face covered with blood like a devil, his eyes were red with blood.

    In order to save stannia, bennard fired a gun to stop, but he did not want to heize a sword to cut the whole cannon to pieces. At the same time, the station master''s command room was also cut in two, and a large number of objects in the control center were destroyed. He could not do it to collect the resource station.

    In order to protect the secret of the teleportation array, he can only hope that it can be destroyed by firing artillery. However, in front of Rongyuan Jijing, it is impossible for him to destroy the transmission array, but he can not give up. Bannard begins to control all weapons and prepare to fire.

    "Looking for death!"

    Dan Bisheng saw an energy gun gathering energy again. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he drank with a deep breath. A huge force of spirit and spirit suddenly burst out.

    Bombardment...

    an energy cannon exploded in an instant and turned into a vast amount of energy, while bannard yelled at him, and the whole man flew out into the ruins and vomited blood desperately.

    "Not dead yet!"

    Danbisheng''s eyes were cold, and he was about to kill bennard. Suddenly, his face changed and he suddenly looked at the sky. A figure appeared in the sky.

    "Is this really... Space transport array?"

    Bayan looked at the transmission well below. First, he was stunned, then suddenly his eyes flashed with frightful light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    Bayan''s face was shocked, looking at the transmission well, both eyes were shining.

    Lanluo chamber of commerce is one of the largest commercial organizations in the star world. Its business covers thousands of star regions. The demand and desire for the transmission well is far more than that of the medicine refining force of Shengdan Pavilion. Therefore, someone in lanluo has been working on the transmission array, but it has spent a lot of resources and failed.

    This also made Bayan very familiar with the transmission array. He could see the way of the formation at a glance. His heart was excited and his eyes were blazing.

    Dan Bisheng''s face changed slightly when he saw him appear. However, when he heard him call out the transmission array, he immediately called out in a low voice:

    "Bayan, don''t forget our agreement, everything here belongs to our Shengdan Pavilion!"

    Bayan moved his eyes from the transmission well, looked at Dan Bisheng and said:

    "Lord Dan, you have broken the rules first. You not only use our lanluo chamber of Commerce as a gunner, but also want to swallow the great benefits of the day. Don''t you think your mouth is too big?"

    Dan Bisheng''s heart sank when he heard the speech. He knew that things were not good. Bayan had already become greedy. His face suddenly sank and he said:

    "Bayan, we had an agreement at the beginning. After the success, you will get the blue green elixir, and the broken land area will also be given to you. Everything else belongs to our Shengdan Pavilion. Can you LAN Luo merchants intervene?"

    On hearing the speech, Bayan said with a smile:

    "that''s right! That''s after it''s done, but it''s not done yet? Now, everything here is ownerless. How can it be regarded as the saint Dan pavilion? Naturally, it''s the seeker who has a share. "

    Dan Bisheng''s eyes were stagnant, and he was worthy of being a businessman. With a mouth, he could say that he was dead. His face was gloomy as water, and he said in a cold voice:

    "Bayan, do you really want to have a bad relationship with our Shengdan Pavilion?"

    But Bayan looked at Dan Bisheng fearlessly and said:

    "how! Is Dan ready to bully the weak? "

    In Dan Bisheng''s eyes, the cold light suddenly appears, and a trace of terror begins to surge. All of a sudden, Bayan feels that his body is stagnant, and a strong pressure is coming down.

    Although he is Rongyuan grade 8, he is not enough to see Rongyuan grade 9.

    Feng Wuji, who watched from a distance, felt the breath of Dan Bisheng''s release. Rongyuan Jijing was too strong. He thought he was proud to be promoted to Rongyuan level 8, but it was far from that of Rongyuan Jijing.

    There is almost no potential lower than s level in the cultivation of Rongyuan state. Fengwuji has the same potential of s level. Facing Dan Bisheng, he has no talent advantage and no skill advantage. How can he cross the level to challenge?

    His eyes were shining and yearning. He believed that one day he would rush to rongyuanji and become the real strong man in the sea of stars.

    If you don''t become an extreme state of harmony, you will never be able to control your own destiny.

    At this time, the wind Wuji saw yunmengsi standing in front of the transmission array, and his eyes flashed slightly.

    He was very impressed with this woman. She was not only beautiful, but also extremely intelligent. Seeing her bleeding from her mouth and nose by the breath released from Danbi, her breath was weak, like a candle that could be extinguished at any time. He gave birth to a trace of pity and wanted to save people, but he did not dare to move.

    Now when he does it, he is afraid that Dan Bisheng, who is in anger, will surely attack him.

    Facing the release of Dan Bisheng''s breath, Bayan is still not afraid. He stares at Dan Bisheng coldly and says:

    "I have already informed our meeting leader about the situation here. As long as Dan Huizhu thinks that he can resist the counterattack of our lanluo chamber of Commerce, just do it

    Dan Bisheng smelled the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light flashed. He hesitated.

    The strength of lanluo chamber of commerce is indeed stronger than that of Shengdan Pavilion, and the leader of the association is even stronger than Rongyuan Jijing. However, he has been in Rongyuan Jijing for only 30 or 40 years, and the other party has accumulated profound experience for hundreds of years.

    Therefore, he did not have much chance to win, but lanluo fought back with all his strength, and Shengdan pavilion was likely to suffer a blow.

    Although Bayan was extremely calm at this time, his back was covered with sweat. The pressure of Rongyuan Jijing was too strong. Although it was only one level short, it was like a heavy day.

    If Dan Bisheng started, he couldn''t stop the other party from taking away the transmission array, and he did inform the meeting Lord, but the meeting leader was far away in the Sirius region, that is, he was on his way with all his strength. It was impossible to come without ten days and a half months. By then, everything was already late.

    "No, Dan bison is going to risk it!"

    At this time, he suddenly saw Dan Bisheng''s eyes flash, suddenly in his heart a tight.

    As soon as Bayan''s eyes turned, he saw the wind in the distance. He said in a hurry:

    "the wind is limitless. As long as you block Dan Bisheng with me, I can make the decision and give it all to you!"

    Feng Wuji''s eyes twinkled at his words. He was short of financial resources. He had been constantly providing resources for him in recent years, which enabled him to have enough internal knowledge and practice.

    But then his eyes calmed down again. Finally, he decided not to intervene. At this time, the dog bit the dog, but it was not beautiful for him to intervene. Let them fight!

    When Bayan saw that Feng Wuji''s excited eyes calmed down, he was suddenly in a hurry, and his eyes were filled with anger"The wind has no pole, you dare not to move, then we will be the main shock anger, your wind language family also can''t protect you!"

    Wind Wuji hears the speech suddenly, the cold light suddenly appears in the eyes, coldly looks at Bayan, unexpectedly withdraws a step backward, indicated own position.

    "You......

    Ba Yan''s expression was stagnant, staring at the wind Wuji angrily. He was just about to threaten, but he couldn''t say the following words, because Dan Bisheng was about to start, so he raised his hand to grab at the transmission array.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, a huge breath came out from the distance, and rushed to the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    "Old turtle, you a waste, how can not even a magic weapon be trapped?"

    Blackzer cut down Tanzania with a sword and shouted at the fury of the fierce turtle.

    "The fierce turtle is red and red, and Hong Sheng says:

    " its magic weapon is strange. The sudden explosion of energy is too violent, and I can''t hold it! "

    "Don''t let her get out of breath, just speak less, do it quickly!" he said

    At the same time, huosen cut out a sword, suddenly a lightning light to the fall of tennia, unexpectedly did not pay attention to.

    Hoson was frightened by the shadow of Tennesse, so he dared not give Tanzania a chance. But if she had the chance to launch, they would not have the spirit shield to stop.

    When he thought of the horrible speed of shadow breaking soul stabbing, huosen felt cold on his back. If he hit the key point, he had no chance to survive. So he didn''t leave his hand at all, and a lightning sword fell down.

    "She can''t live!"

    With a cold drink, haze cut out the same sword. Suddenly, the sword fell down, covering the space of tansia in km. Under the sword Gang, the void was torn apart and fell to the ground with the power of terror.

    "Look at my flame falling into the sky!"

    The fierce turtle is more angry than the two people. He takes full efforts to fight with a rage. A huge flame falls to the ground like meteorite. The violent flame can send out thunder and explosion, as if it is to smash the heaven and earth.

    Three attacks fall, can smash the whole land, even the golden iron will be turned into nihility, and the winning Tania may be able to withstand one or two, with a chance to survive, but the Tanzania that has been hit hard can not resist such attacks at all.

    The three men were cold and cold in their eyes. It seems that tansenia has turned into a void under the fierce attack, killing a super strong man of level 8, which is also a kind of glory. It is also a kind of glory to know that this is a super strong man of the natural pride level, and can be a unique genius with the first enemy and the third!

    The violent energy storm roars and smashes the void. The whole sky seems to be a Jedi. All energy becomes virtual element under this storm. The eyes of the three people are becoming brighter and brighter, and the light of bloodthirsty flashes.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a terrible breath burst into the sky, unexpectedly three huge energy slightly stagnated, as if it was frozen for a moment.

    "This is the state of melting the yuan!"

    The three felt the terrible breath and suddenly trembled in their hearts, and the eyes burst out of fear.

    "Hang in the shadow!"

    At this time, there was a delicate drink under it.

    Aung!

    Two black dragon roared out of the bottom seam, and the breath of terror shook the void.

    In this instant, everyone on the ash worm island was greatly changed in their looks, and they felt the terrible breath of the two dragons.

    Two dragon roared and hanged, like Wulong twisted pillars, directly hit three violent energy.

    Boom!

    A roar, the sky burst into the sky energy, thunder explosion, wind roar, flame, the whole sky really become a purgatory.

    In the eyes of all people, three huge energies were broken by two terrible Jiaos. The two dragons rolled the lightning flames to the sky, like two thunderbolt dragons, and rushed straight into the sky for hundreds of miles, roared and blew up the energy of the whole sky, like the sky was dark and dark.

    At this time, the three of huosen in the sky looked silly, under the voice of these two horror Jiaolong, they felt the fear of death.

    They really felt it, it was absolutely the breath of the fusion, such attacks they could not resist, too terrible, as if to destroy the sky.

    "This is..." br >

    suddenly, the three suddenly look at one shock, and only one figure appears in the sky with two Jiaolong explosion, which is the tanshinia they think has been severely damaged.

    At this time, Tanzania was really vigorous and magnificent. It was a huge power that was possessed by the fusion of Yuanji.

    "No.. It''s impossible. How can she become a melting pole? She is so hurt that she can''t break through!"

    When we saw the tennia in the sky, the three were shocked in a moment, and the turtle roared in excitement and horror.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    If lieyuan didn''t believe it, huosen and heize, who were always calm, would be shocked beyond belief.

    Tansnya has turned into an extreme state of fusion. They will never admit that the breath is wrong. The terrifying power makes them tremble, as if it is a magnificent heavenly power that oppresses the starry sky.

    How can they believe that under the siege of the three men, tanshinia''s injuries are so heavy that they know very well that the injuries like that, let alone breakthrough, are not far away, and now they have broken through.

    Breakthrough on the spot, that''s a joke!

    Is that man''s breakthrough not a secret practice breakthrough in search of safety insurance?

    Not to mention bathing and changing clothes, burning incense and kneeling down, we only need to adjust ourselves to the best state, dare not have a trace of incompleteness to dare to break through, a tiny bit of difference may lead to failure, and the other party can break through even if he is injured like this.

    They almost can''t believe what they see, but the figure in the sky that sends out terror and pressure is Tansnia. Her broken armor is still on her body, her blood is still on her body, and even her breath has not changed. However, the problem is that she is not hurt at all, but her momentum is much stronger than before.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, tansnya suddenly raised his head and looked at the three people. The cold light in their eyes made them tremble in their hearts. They even withdrew one step backward, flashing fear in their eyes.

    "Are you... A man or a ghost?"

    Hawthorne''s voice was trembling, and he demanded in a sharp voice.

    For a moment, huosen, who is calm and calm, even suspects that stannia is a human being or a ghost. It can be seen that he has been scared to what extent.

    "Die!"

    Tansnya''s eyes seemed to be dead, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth, as if it was a blade rubbing, like a sharp ghost''s scream. There was a cold wind blowing through the whole air, and the three of them shivered together.

    At this time, tansnya started, the two knives suddenly cut, two black awns cut out in an instant, toward the three people shrouded away.

    Faced with the black sword, the three people could not produce a trace of courage to resist. Under the pressure of terror, they could not even mobilize the energy of heaven and earth.

    There is no doubt that the prestige of the rank is revealed at this time, and the difference of the first order can be suppressed and the space power cannot be mobilized.

    The light of the sword is extremely fast, as fast as lightning. It seems that it has broken through the space limit. Only two lights and shadows can be seen. Facing the chopped light, the three people can only look at the frightened qiangtiyuanli and prepare to block it with his own strength.

    However, the three people''s hearts were in despair. They understood that they could not stop such a sharp sword.

    Just at this time, a figure appeared in front of the three people in an instant. One sword was cut out, and it was being cut on two black swords.

    Boom!

    The energy in the sky explodes like a nuclear explosion. The violent energy rushes out and the void collapses under this force.

    Tanshinya body a shock, back out of 100 meters, and block in front of the three Dan Bisheng body shock, withdraw dozens of meters, almost hit the three people.

    "The Lord!"

    Only at this time, the three people reacted and looked at Dan Bisheng''s excited voice.

    They thought they were going to play this time, but they didn''t expect that Dan Bisheng came out to block the blow. In a moment, they found that their backs were wet with sweat, and a strong sense of weakness rose on them. At that moment, they felt the breath of death.

    "You step down, she''s not something you can handle!"

    Danbison, with a cold face and serious eyes, was staring at Tanya.

    At this time, his heart is also the same stormy waves, did not expect that the other side even broke through the first level, its strength is not much weaker than him, just a blow, unexpectedly can shock himself back.

    "If you stop me, you''ll die too!"

    Tanshinya''s eyes were fixed on danbisheng, and his voice was hoarse. It was like the cry of a night ghost.

    Dan Bisheng''s eyes were cold and said:

    "little generation, just break through, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, heaven has the virtue of good life. I think it''s not easy for me to promote you. If you don''t understand, I''m afraid it''s just a promotion, and I''m afraid it''s going to fall again. Everything will be empty!"

    "Die!"

    Without any trouble at all, tansnya, with a roar, flew out and rushed to danbison.

    "Bold!"

    Dan Bisheng''s eyes twinkled with a sharp killing opportunity, and a fierce drink also flashed forward to meet him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and the violent energy broke out in the sky, and two shadows flew out.

    Danbisheng was shocked this time. The other party had just been promoted to rongyuanjijing, and he even had the strength to catch up with himself. He was not seriously hurt. It seemed that his Qi and blood were surging and there was no sign of injury at all.

    Doesn''t she have to adapt to the realm?

    Doesn''t she have to be familiar with martial arts?

    Is there any reason why we can have such strength just by breaking through?

    Dan Bisheng''s sword trembled and his eyes were startled. He forced down the concussion in his heart, staring at tanshinia and yelling:

    "younger generation, I''ll give you one last chance to leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless

    Kill!

    Stannia, with a sharp drink, flashed back to danbison.

    "Stubborn, really want to die, then I will help you!"

    In Dan Bisheng''s eyes, the cold light suddenly shot, suddenly his face sank, and his sword suddenly shook to meet tanshinia.

    He is not afraid of Tanzania. He just doesn''t want to fight hard with Tanzania for the purpose of merging into the polar realm. However, if he tries hard, he may lose both sides.

    His main goal now is to transmit the array, but not to fight with tanshinya. Once he is injured, Bayan is afraid to intervene in the transmission array. Even fengwuji will probably take the opportunity to intervene.

    Boom!

    In the sky, two people fight together. For a time, the energy of swords and swords is vertical and horizontal. The starry sky is split in the violent attack of the two people. From time to time, the empty energy bursts out of the void, and the whole sky becomes a purgatory.

    The energy of the strong in Rongyuan polar environment is too terrible. The aftershock of the two people''s battle makes the whole ash insect Island tremble, the mountains fall and the ground collapses.

    When Bayan looked at this scene, his eyes flashed with astonishment. The newly promoted woman was as good as Dan Bisheng, and seemed to be more and more brave. Sometimes he didn''t defend at all. He had to die with Dan Bisheng, forcing Dan Bisheng to change his moves frequently.

    Originally the strength surpasses stannia, unexpectedly for a time was forced to retreat repeatedly.

    Dan Bisheng has been promoted to Rongyuan Jijing for 30 or 40 years. As a Dan teacher, he has a high status and can obtain high-level skills and martial arts that many people can''t get. Therefore, even among the strong Rongyuan Jijing people, Dan Bisheng is definitely not a weak one.

    However, the other side is just a newly promoted Rongyuan Jijing. He can fight with Dan Bisheng to such an extent that he once forced Dan Bisheng to retreat again and again.

    Huosen three people withdraw from the battle circle. At this time, they look at the battle in the sky. For a moment, their faces are pale and their hearts are cold. Just now they have recovered one or two lives. If it was not for Dan Bisheng, they would have lost one or two.

    Melt into yuanjijing!

    When can they be promoted to rongyuanjijing?

    But they don''t know that tansnya is only level 8 of Rongyuan. They fight a strong person of Rongyuan level 9 with Rongyuan level 8, and beat a tiger riding tiger to scare the bad guys. Only the real pride of those strong families can do this.

    Feng Wuji looks at this scene, and his heart is like a volcanic eruption. The other side is actually in the state of rongyuanji. This is the realm he can''t ask for.

    The Fengyu family is in a state of uncertainty, because the great circle of Rongyuan is full and the life of Rongyuan Jijing is about to end. This is why Bayan, a small Rongyuan level 8, dares to satirize Fengyu. If he is Rongyuan Jijing, Bayan dare not even fart.

    He looked at Bayan, and suddenly his eyes congealed. He saw that Bayan was secretly approaching the transmission array. When his face was cold, he was ready to stop.

    But the next moment, his eyes flashed. He turned to look at the two figures in the sky. Then he looked at Bayan, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth and raised his feet to retreat.

    However, he just raised his foot and took a look at yunmengsi lying on the ground. His eyes flashed and his hand waved. A wave of energy wrapped yunmengsi and retreated quietly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    At this time, Bayan''s eyes are completely on the transmission array. His eyes are eager, and he doesn''t notice that the wind has gone far away with yunmengsi.

    Now he has only one idea in his mind. He takes advantage of the battle between the two men to seize the transmission array and leave. This is called snipe clam fighting, and the fisherman gains profits.

    As long as he gets the teleportation array and returns to lanluo chamber of Commerce, his position as the seventh elder can only be moved up to three or four places to master more power.

    However, at this time, the transmission array is protected by the energy shield under Dan Bisheng''s cloth. If you want to get the transmission array, you must break the energy shield.

    He looked at the sky, and everyone''s eyes were watching the terrible battle in the sky. He had a good chance to succeed.

    Bayan''s heart was burning hot, and he was about to start. At this time, he saw that the wind Wuji was far away. He didn''t care. Instead, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes. He was afraid when he wanted to come to fengwuji.

    Now the key is to break the shield. You have to hit it successfully, and then you can take something and leave the land.

    The light in Bayan''s eyes flashed, and it seemed that he had finally made up his mind after breathing. His hand moved and a white jade bottle appeared in his hand. Looking at the jade bottle, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes, but then he gritted his teeth and opened the jade bottle. Suddenly, a black liquid fell on the protective cover.

    Whew!

    A burst of white smoke came out, and the protective cover was rapidly corroded under the black liquid. The black liquid seemed that countless living insects began to devour the energy shield crazily. In a blink of an eye, a large piece of corrosion opened, and it spread to the whole energy shield more and more quickly.

    "It''s amazing that the power of the spirit can be consumed by a drop of energy. It''s really amazing that the spirit can be consumed by a single drop of energy."

    Bayan looked at the shield quickly swallowed, and the pain on his face finally disappeared, revealing a trace of joy.

    Feng Wuji is also a little shocked. Looking at this scene, he didn''t expect that there was such a terrible object in Bayan''s hand that could swallow the shield. However, he still did not move, just watched quietly.

    The black liquor corrodes more and more quickly, almost only two or three breath actually corrodes most of it. In Bayan''s anxious eyes, he is excited and ready to go in as soon as his step is raised.

    "Bayan, you are bold!"

    At this time, suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and Dan Bisheng finally found the action of Bayan.

    It''s also strange that Bayan was too anxious. He sprinkled too much black liquor at once, but the protective cover broke between two or three minutes. How could Dan Bisheng, who was born as a decorator, not feel it.

    When Bayan hears Dan Bisheng''s roar, his face suddenly changes. He doesn''t want to think about it. The huge real yuan suddenly covers the whole transmission array and wants to put the whole transmission well away.

    Boom!

    The whole city is shaking, as if it is a big earthquake, the ground stones jump, cracks.

    Under the energy of Bayan, the whole block of transmission array should be separated from the whole resource station.

    "Bayan, you want to die!"

    Seeing this scene, Dan Bisheng roared and roared, shaking the world. The whole grey worm island was shivering, as if unable to bear the terrible power.

    At this time, huosen three people also responded, three body shape flash toward the direction of the transmission array.

    Bayan''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that the transmission well was so tightly integrated with the whole city that he didn''t have the first time to pull it up under the cover of his own spirit and true yuan.

    "Give me a start!"

    Bayan''s eyes were angry, a roar, huge energy gushed out, and the ground suddenly cracked. The whole block of the transmission well was slowly rising, and the ground was torn open with cracks.

    "It''s done!"

    Bayan''s eyes flashed with excitement and called out excitedly.

    At this time, he suddenly felt a strong chill, a sense of fear that made his hair stand on end.

    He suddenly changed his face and turned to look at it. In his eyes, he only saw a black light flash to his chest. His eyes dilated in an instant and let out a cry of despair:

    "no!"

    Poof!

    With a flash of black light, he passed through Bayan''s chest, bringing up a stream of blood light. There was a hole in his chest, and Bayan stood still, full of horror and disbelief.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    Shadow breaking soul stab!

    Just one blow broke through Bayan''s heart, and the strange power and spirit were destroyed.

    The true level 8 of tanshinya''s ability to launch shadow breaking soul stab is quite different. Bayan of the same level can''t even block it, and is killed with one blow.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky. In order to kill Bayan, tanshinya let Dan Bisheng in his rage cut him with a sword. Suddenly, the whole person threw blood into the city.

    The powerful impact force is like a meteorite falling, shattering the buildings, countless people who can''t be evacuated are smashed into the buildings in the cry of panic.

    In the aftermath of the war, more than 10000 people were killed and injured in the huge city of resource stations.

    Dan Bisheng didn''t care to hunt down Tanya at this time. His body shape flashed and he appeared in front of the transmission array. He looked at the transmission array nervously. Seeing that the whole transmission well was not damaged, he immediately gave a long sigh of relief.

    At this time, Bayan''s body fell down and hit the ground, blood gushed out like a spring, and quickly dyed a piece of ground red.

    Dan Bisheng took a cold look at Bayan, and his eyes were full of opportunities to kill him. He said in a cold voice:

    "death deserves more than death!"

    If the transmission array is damaged, tanshinya will have to do it if he doesn''t. now he can''t pay attention to the return attack of lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    At this time, he also wanted to understand that once he got the transmission array, there were too many forces to cooperate with him. Although the lanluo business association was powerful, what was it worth in front of all powerful forces.

    And, huosen three people look at lying in the blood pool of Bayan three people pale, almost lying on the ground will be them.

    "Master, will you take the transmission array away now?"

    Huosen looks at Dan bison.

    Dan Bisheng''s eyes flashed and looked at the transmission array:

    "don''t worry, huosen, lieyuan, you two pass over to see what''s over there!"

    Danbi, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, has a deep mind. He only wants to know the interests in an instant!

    He is very interested in the power that can possess the ancient transmission array. If this force can be subdued, it can be continuously produced. Instead of having to study it from scratch, it will cost people and money, and the time will be extremely slow. It is good to eat ready-made.

    Originally, he only found the route to Suolong area through the shelter city. Now it is not more convenient to have a transmission array. It is easy to find the enemy''s nest, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.

    However, immediately the four were dumbfounded. They couldn''t use it. The transmission array had been closed and they couldn''t open it at all.

    Dan Bisheng looks at yunmengsi. At this time, she may be the only one who can control the transmission array. However, seeing that he is protected by the wind Wuji, his eyes flash slightly and says in a cold voice:

    "wind Wuji hands over the people!"

    Feng Wuji looks at yunmengsi, who is very weak. His eyes are hesitant. Yunmengsi is looking at him with a sad face. His beautiful eyes are full of hope, as if he is looking at his own hero. There is a trace of blood on his white mouth, which is very pitiful.

    On the vision of yunmengsi, the heart trembles when the wind does not come. A desire to protect her rises from her heart, and her eyes twinkle with love.

    Suddenly, Feng Wuji''s eyes flashed, a spirit surging, instantly sober up, but yunmengsi was a mouthful of blood gushing out, his face suddenly turned into a pale.

    "What a strange natural charm!"

    Feng Wuji''s eyes flashed with fright. He didn''t expect that yunmengsi''s natural charm could affect him and almost let him hit.

    He looked at spitting out blood, weak as if a gust of wind can blow down the flowers, for a time his eyes complex, although yunmengsi used enchantment to affect himself, but his heart is not a trace of anger.

    It''s normal for a weak woman to make moves to survive. Moreover, he has a good feeling for yunmengsi. She is smart, calm and wise, and has a kind of heroic spirit that many men don''t have. He appreciates it very much.

    The strong spirit recoil is just adding to the frost for yunmengsi, who has been seriously injured. Her heart is full of sadness. She knows that this time, she can''t escape. It is impossible for the wind to fight against Dan Bisheng for her sake.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do it!"

    At this time, her ears suddenly sounded the proud voice of the wind Wuji. Originally, she was as miserable as a flower that was about to wither. The light in her eyes was bright, revealing extreme unexpected joy, and her eyes looked at the wind Wuji, flashing divine colors.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    At this time, the wind Wuji stands tall and upright, with a strong and motionless momentum all over his body. It seems that he is a hero who stands up to the heaven and radiates a dazzling light.

    Yunmengsi''s heart leaped, as if touching the deepest chord in my heart. At this time, the wind Wuji seemed to coincide with the figure in the heart, and her eyes became soft.

    Dan Bisheng was stunned at the speech. He didn''t expect that Feng Wuji would refuse. Then his anger rose. It seems that no one takes his Rongyuan Jijing seriously today. It seems that today we should let people know how terrible the anger of the strong Rongyuan polar state is.

    His eyes suddenly turned cold and his breath was surging. He rose from the strong pressure of rongyuanji state. Looking at the wind, he said in a deep voice:

    "wind is limitless. Do you know what you are doing?"

    Feng Wuji''s whole body is also faintly surging, and the sword in his hand is trembling slightly. His eyes are bright and restrained, and he stares at Dan Bisheng closely and says:

    "Dan Hui Lord, why is it difficult for a strong person to be a little girl? This will damage your reputation as a strong person in Rongyuan Jijing!"

    Boom!

    Dan Bisheng suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrible pressure suddenly rushed to the wind.

    Feng Wuji''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the strong man in the strong situation said that he would do it. He quickly released the pressure to meet him.

    Bang!

    There was a blast in the air, and the strong air current burst out. The face of the wind Wuji suddenly changed. If the whole person was hit hard, his body slipped out of the ground for more than ten meters.

    The wind is limitless, Qi and blood are surging, breathing quickly, and his face is even pale. Looking at Dan Bisheng''s eyes, he is shocked. The rongyuanji state is too strong, which is only more than ten times stronger than him. Just a random pressure will shock him into an internal injury.

    "Fengwuji will give you another chance to hand over the people at last!"

    Dan Bisheng looks at the wind and says nothing.

    Feng Wuji didn''t answer, but his action already represented his answer. His eyes were shining, yunmengsi was slowly held by a stream of Zhenyuan, and his hand had already grasped the handle of the sword, and a huge sword sense rose from him.

    "Stubborn!"

    Dan Bisheng''s cold eyes suddenly appear, a cold voice a drink, suddenly raised his hand is a hand out, a Hunyuan palm force rushed to the wind Wuji.

    Although Dan Bisheng is only a little palm, but the huge power is to cover the wind. He feels his spirits are trembling, the whole body space seems to be solidified, and the pressure of terror is like water pressure squeezing and tearing at him from all directions, as if to split him into pieces.

    "Open the body of Tianfeng treasure to me!"

    Feng Wuji''s eyes are bloodshot, and he suddenly roars. His whole body''s real yuan and spirit erupt like a volcano, and a sharp sword will soar into the sky.

    Fengwuji is worthy of being a person who has rushed up to Rongyuan level 8 with his own strength. As soon as the Tianfeng treasure body opened, the combat power soared, but it increased more than twice in an instant. The huge momentum, like a violent tornado, pounded the power of Dan Bisheng.

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, the sword of endless wind finally comes out of its scabbard. A sword is cold and cold, and the whole world seems to be bright. A cold light cuts into the palm power slowly.

    Dan Bisheng, however, did not even change his face. He looked at the storm and gave out a powerful power. He felt a trace of coldness in his eyes like the God of war.

    I really think I''m a peerless heaven to challenge. The difference between heaven and earth is not something that can be made up for by any martial arts skills.

    Bang!

    When the sword and the palm force collide, the earth and the earth suddenly shake, and the strong shock wave shatters the ground. However, the sword awn is like hitting hard stone, and the palm strength still has incomparable power, and it blows to the wind.

    Boom!

    When the hand force comes, the wind Wuji only has time to block the horizontal sword. Suddenly, the long sword is broken, and the palm force is printed on the wind Wuji''s chest. The wind Wuji is like being hit hard, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the whole person flies backward.

    "I can''t stop a move!"

    Feng Wuji''s eyes were gray. He didn''t expect that his full-scale attack could not even stop Dan Bisheng''s casual attack.

    Boom!

    The wind bumped into a hundred meters flying backwards, and hit the building of a five level resource station. Suddenly, countless cracks were cracked on the hard building, just like a spider web.

    "The wind is endless!"

    Yunmengsi looked at the wind Wuji, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, and exclaimed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    The wind has no pole mouth, and the blood gushes from the nose. The breath is like a bellows. The breath is rapidly weakening. The whole body seems to have lost its strength. It slowly slides down from the wall. The broken sword in his hand falls to the ground powerlessly, hitting the stone slab and making a metal impact sound.

    I saw a depression in his chest, leaving a deep palm print, revealing a piece of flesh and blood. Even the inner armor was smashed, and the blood was pouring out, which was shocking.

    Yunmengsi looked at the wind Wuji that startling wound, suddenly flashing a glimmer of light in his eyes.

    Feng Wuji can leave completely, but in order to fight against Danbi, how can she not be moved? After all, they have no relationship, they are just allies in the agreement.

    "You''re proud to be able to take my hand and not die!"

    Dan Bisheng looks at the wind Wuji is not dead, a glimmer of accident flashed in his eyes, and his eyes coldly look at the wind Wuji light way.

    He has a killing heart to fengwuji. The matter of transmitting array must not be disclosed. Feng Wuji must die, including all the people on this ash insect island. Therefore, it seems easy to palm, but in fact, he has exerted nine levels of strength.

    If it was not for the sudden outbreak of fengwuji, which had more than several times the combat power, but also the existence of the powerful Tianfeng treasure body, this palm would be enough to split it into pieces, rather than just a palm print.

    The wind was very strong and wanted to speak, but a large amount of blood gushed out of his mouth, which almost shattered his internal organs and meridians.

    Dan Bisheng just coldly looked at the wind Wuji, stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and suddenly yunmengsi was held by a force and flew towards Dan Bisheng.

    There was a trace of anxiety in Feng Wuji''s eyes. He tried to hold it up, but his hands seemed to have lost their strength and could not support the ground at all. Instead, blood gushed out more quickly. He could only watch yunmengsi be captured by Dan Bisheng.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a terrible breath rose, and in a moment danbisheng felt a thrill.

    Dan Bisheng suddenly turned around, and a purple gold square seal appeared in his hand. In an instant, he grew up to half a meter in size and blocked himself in front of him.

    When!

    A Jingming, earth shaking, shaking the whole world is a tremor, the sharp sound stabbed everyone eardrum pain, spirit shock.

    At this time, all the people were shocked to see that it was a black light shuttle that stabbed it in silence and hit the purple gold seal.

    Huosen and other people''s eyes were horrified. This is the meeting Lord. They are afraid that they have been killed by the flying shuttle at this time.

    Dan Bisheng was also in a cold sweat at this time. The magic weapon was too strange and quickly frightening. If it was not for his own means to protect his life, he would have to plant this time. At the same time, he had a strong intention to kill.

    At this time, tens of miles away, Tanya, who was cut down by danbisheng, rose to the sky again. She was soaked in blood, but at this time, she was trying to stimulate energy and control the shadow breaking soul stab to impact the giant seal.

    "Zijin Zhenlong seal will explode for me!"

    Dan Bisheng suddenly burst into a drink, huge energy surged, and his hand suddenly pushed. In an instant, the purple gold seal burst out a huge amount of energy, as if it turned into a divine seal, gushing out thousands of golden lights. In an instant, he grew up several times and ran into the dark soul.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the energy explodes, the shadow breaking soul stab is hit and fly instantly, while tansnya connects with the magic spirit, the magic weapon is blown away, and she also spurts out a mouthful of blood.

    "Die! Give me the purple gold seal to suppress it

    Dan Bisheng had already given birth to the intention of killing. He drank heavily and pushed his hand suddenly. In a moment, Juyin chased after tanshinia, and the bigger he flew, he hit her like a mountain.

    Tansnya looked at the huge imprint, but didn''t care about the injury. His eyes were suddenly sharp. He wiped two short knives with his hands and cut two black knives into the giant seal.

    Boom!

    Dao Gang cuts on the giant seal, just like cutting on a hard mountain. Suddenly, the Dao Gang collapses, and the giant seal, with its violent energy, instantly bumps into stannia.

    Poof!

    Tanshinya a mouthful of blood spurted out, flew out, heavily hit a building, instantly smashed the building.

    "Suppress!"

    Danbisheng wanted to die in Tanzania this time. The cold light in his eyes suddenly shot, and his hand print suddenly changed. The giant seal caught up with him, and fell from the sky and fell to the bottom like a mountain.

    At this time, yunmengsi''s eyes were full of tears, and she suddenly screamed wildly:

    "there you are, Lord! You come back, I hate you, why don''t you come back! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    Yunmengsi''s voice is full of despair and helplessness. The voice shakes the sky. At this time, yunmengsi''s face is full of tears, crying into a tearful person.

    She is a very strong woman, never shed tears, but today she shed tears, sadness, pain, despair, helplessness, and hate!

    Many people in the shelter City heard the voice of yunmengsi, and stopped one after another. The blazing fire surged in their eyes. Many people even knelt down and called to the sky devoutly.

    Where are you, Lord?

    Hum!

    At this time, the sky suddenly shocked, as if to hear yunmengsi and the people''s call, the sky responded, a strange wave came.

    The transmission array was even uncontrollably lit up, and a strange wave of spatial fluctuations appeared.

    "Is this? The transmission array is on

    Danbisheng feels the change behind him. He doesn''t care to kill tanshinia. He controls the recovery of the Dragon prison in Zijin town. He suddenly looks at the transmission array behind him. When he sees that the transmission array lights up, he looks shocked.

    "This should be someone coming over!"

    Dan Bisheng''s eyes flashed with surprise.

    Huosen, lieyuan and heize have already drawn out their weapons and surrounded the transmission array. Their eyes are full of killing opportunities.

    His face was full of tears, and his expression of despair was like yunmengsi. When he saw the transmission array light up, his eyes suddenly changed and his face showed extreme fear.

    She didn''t ask OLINA to destroy the teleport array. How could anyone come here?

    Dan Bisheng reaches out to hold up the Dragon Seal of Zijin town. His eyes stare at the transmission array. Even if it is the strong person of Rongyuan Jijing, he will give the other party a fierce fight at the first time.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, the light of the transmission array flashed. A white light fell from the sky, and the bright eyes were illuminated by the blazing light. However, all of them were not ordinary people. They could bear it. No one looked away and looked at the person who was going to appear.

    The white light dissipates and a figure appears in the transmission array.

    Huosen and others, who are waiting for the moment, are stunned to see the people who appear in the transmission.

    I saw a woman in the transmission array. She was tall and enchanting, with a silver girl like thousands of snow silk hanging on her shoulder. Her skin was like a fairy on a snow mountain.

    But the only thing that makes people feel a palpitation in the heart is her pair of blood pupils, which are more dangerous than tanshinia''s dark red pupils.

    "Why is it a woman again? Is this force all made up of women?"

    Seeing the woman who appears in the transmission array, the fierce turtle suddenly feels upset and shouts in anger.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the silver haired woman looked up at lie yuan. The next moment, as if she had been hit by a train, she immediately flew out and flew 100 meters straight. She hit the ground heavily, and the ground cracked, and lie in the pit, gushing blood.

    "Hiss!"

    Only at this time, all the people reacted and immediately took the air conditioner. Their faces changed wildly, and their eyes looked at the women in the transmission array in horror.

    What kind of strength is this? They can shake and fly the fierce turtle with blood just at a glance. They don''t feel even a little energy fluctuation and the impact of God''s will.

    It is impossible for rongyuanjijing to injure the fierce turtle with just one glance.

    Dan Bisheng''s eyes suddenly become fierce. The mysterious woman who suddenly appears in the transmission array is so terrible that it can shock a strong person of Rongyuan level 8 to be seriously injured at one glance. What strength is this.

    At this time, yunmengsi saw the figure appearing in the transmission array, and immediately burst into joy in his eyes and almost couldn''t help shouting:

    "Xueli, it''s Xueli, he didn''t give up here, he was still paying attention! He sent blood to save us

    Yunmengsi is to know the strength of blood!

    At that time, he watched the war with his own eyes. Although she didn''t know how strong Xueli was, she was definitely more powerful than Dan Bisheng at that time.

    At this time, the resentment and despair in her heart all disappeared. In a moment, her heart was full of excitement, and blood appeared. Was he going to appear? Her eyes looked at the transmission array, waiting for the figure to appear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    However, yunmengsi didn''t wait for someone. The transmission array had been calmed down again, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.

    "Who is your excellency?"

    Dan Bisheng didn''t dare to do it. He was very afraid of Xueli. He couldn''t even do it just now. So even if he was holding Zijin Zhenlong seal, he asked carefully.

    Xueli doesn''t pay attention to Dan Bisheng. Her eyes scan the whole city. She sees yunmengsi with blood on her face. She sees Tansnia lying in ruins and seriously injured. She sees a large area of the city turned into ruins and people''s bodies are everywhere.

    Xueli looked at Dan Bisheng and asked in a cold voice:

    "are you doing all this?"

    Dan Bisheng''s eyes suddenly narrowed and sent out two cold lights. He was angry. The master of Shengdan Pavilion and the strong person of Rongyuan Jijing were so unreasonable that he said in a deep voice:

    "yes, it''s me! What can you do? "

    Blood bleeding red eye pupil as if is ghost pupil general looked at Dan Bisheng, let Dan Bisheng can not help but tremble, even produced a trace of fear.

    At this time, Xueli said coldly:

    "master, if you dare to destroy my shelter City, you will be killed if you dare to do so!"

    "Arrogant! I will suppress you first

    Dan Bisheng couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. His face was chilly. He drank angrily and waved his hand suddenly. The Purple Gold Dragon Seal suddenly shot out and rose in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a mountain and pressed down toward the blood.

    Although he was angry, Dan Bisheng did not dare to be careless at all. He gave 12 points of power in this blow, which had already inspired the power of Zijin Town Dragon Seal to the extreme. The huge seal was pressed down, and even the space was collapsing.

    Xueli looked up at the giant seal. A trace of contempt flashed in her blood red eyes. She gently raised her hand, bent her slender finger, and suddenly sprang out.

    Whew!

    A finger wind rushed out, sliding through the sky, hitting Zijin Town Dragon Seal.

    When Dan Bisheng saw the blood dripping like an action, he was more angry in his heart. In his eyes, the opportunity of killing was more prosperous. The seal on his hand decided to change again. Huge energy poured into the Dragon Seal of Zijin town. A dragon howled, and the Golden Dragon on the giant seal appeared, and the power changed even more astonishing.

    Boom!

    A terrible voice sounded like thunder from heaven and earth, and there was a scene that shocked Dan Bisheng.

    The Dragon Seal of Zijin town is broken, and the whole seal of Zijin town is howling in pain, rolling and flying out!

    Poof!

    Dan Bisheng even a mouthful of blood spurt out, Zijin town dragon seal is connected with his heart, he can''t bear such a big shock, he even vomited blood.

    "How could that be possible? She... What strength is she? "

    Dan Bisheng finally changed color. He held his chest with one hand, staring at Xueli with horror in his eyes, and screamed wildly in his heart.

    With the wind to fly their own six level magic weapon Zijin Town Dragon Seal, what strength can we get, even if it is Rongyuan great circle is difficult to achieve!

    Is it a half step robbery?

    Hiss!

    Think of this possibility, Dan Bisheng suddenly hit a thrill, looking at the figure standing in the transmission array, eyes full of fear.

    "Zijin Zhenlong seal for me!"

    All of a sudden, Dan Bisheng''s eyes suddenly snapped, his fingerprints changed, and the huge spirit energy poured in. In a moment, the giant seal flying thousands of meters away suddenly shocked, and it again took off into a stream of light and hit the blood.

    Almost at the same time, Dan Bisheng turned around and flew back and yelled: "run away, she''s half a step away!"

    "Half step change!"

    Hosen and hazeton were stunned and then reacted. Their eyes suddenly dilated, filled with panic and fear, and suddenly turned around and flew out.

    At their level, they have been able to get in touch with many core secrets. Naturally, they know that there is a half step change in the astral realm. Of course, they also know that half step robbery is becoming terrible, so they are so scared to escape.

    Is it so easy to escape?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    Dan Bisheng, huosen and heize fled, but none of them mentioned and took away lieyuan, who was badly injured in the ruins.

    The cultivation world itself is extremely cruel. If they usually reach for a hand, but now is the time to die. If they delay for a moment, they may die. At this time, they can also take care of the seriously injured lieyuan, and no one can leave with him.

    Xueli looked at the three people flying out, and a trace of irony flashed in her eyes. At the next moment, her eyes were sharp and she said in a deep voice:

    "the holy devil kingdom of blood evil spirit!"

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the sky, and the boundless bloody energy seemed to emerge from the void, and instantly enveloped the space. The rich blood was like a sea of blood, bloody and terrifying.

    Dan Bisheng''s speed is fast enough, but how can he quickly cross the boundary of blood? Only a thousand miles away, he is shrouded in the boundless blood field. Seeing that his eyes turn into a blood mist, the visibility does not exceed 100 meters, his face changes dramatically, and suddenly bites his teeth, and his speed soars forward.

    But at this time, huosen and hazel both face the same sharp change, then they are like Dan Bisheng, speed surge, ready to rush out.

    But if someone is looking at it, they will find that they are actually turning around. The faster they are, the farther away they are from the periphery, as if they are blocked by layers of bewilderment.

    With the speed of Dan Bisheng, it is only a matter between a few breath, but he has already flown ten breaths and has not yet flown out of the edge.

    Dan Bisheng''s face was gloomy as if he was going to drip water. He knew that the other party was deliberately playing a trick on him. If the other party wanted to do something, ten rest time would be enough to make a move. For a moment, his heart was urgent and his eyes flashed with anxiety.

    Domain is the symbolic ability of the strong in Rongyuan. If you want to be a strong one, you have to understand the existence of the domain, constantly understand the rules of the universe and enhance the power of the field, so as to prepare for the regionalization of the world and the refinement of the inner world after the catastrophe.

    However, the strong in Rongyuan seldom use the domain in battle, and it is useless if the enemy can''t use it. Once the domain is broken, the caster will suffer more damage. If he can fight, he will not use the domain at all and crush it directly by force. Therefore, the domain is very weak in battle.

    In fact, it is not. The role of domain is extremely huge.

    In different levels, the field is extremely sharp, for the low position will be rolling.

    The first domain comes from Chengtian, in which the Lord of the realm is God. Anyone who enters the realm will be suppressed, and 100% of his strength will not be able to play five or six levels, and finally be slaughtered by others.

    Especially in the fight against many, even if the enemy''s thousands of troops enter the territory, they can only be reduced to livestock to be slaughtered. That is to say, in Rongyuan territory, the number of people can not make up for it. Once Rongyuan has the strength, the most fearless thing is the sea of people tactics.

    Dan Bisheng didn''t expect that Xueli didn''t chase and kill, but directly moved the power of the field. In her blood field, he had no escape, and every move was in the eyes of the other party, but his spirit was infinitely suppressed, and he could not find out how far.

    His heart is like a mirror. If he can''t break through the field now, he will be finished today!

    Dan Bisheng''s eyes flashed with fierce light. Suddenly, his hand moved, and a silver white sword appeared in his hand. The light of the sword was shining with holy white, and the sharp sword idea went straight to the sky.

    Dan Bisheng is just too rich. Born as a great master of Qiangjing, the wealth he can gather is amazing. In addition, he has taken out three pieces of Holy Spirit shield to resist the soul piercing.

    "The sword breaks heaven and earth!"

    Dan Bisheng yelled angrily and cut it out with a sword.

    Boom!

    A chopping Gang cuts into the sea of blood. Suddenly, the huge power can cut a 10000 meter crack in the sea of blood, as if it was a big trench. Dan Bisheng''s eyes flashed, and his body moved and flew out of the crack.

    "Break it again for me!"

    After flying ten thousand meters, Dan bison once again wields a sword, cuts out a crack, and then he quickly follows.

    A ray of joy flashed in Dan Bisheng''s eyes. This Aurora chopping spirit sword, which he bought with great value, is really the right one. He can restrain this blood domain, otherwise he will be in danger today. He feels that he can break through the sea of blood by cutting another sword.

    Boom!

    At this time, a burst of blood, two figures rushed out, danbishengfeng wanted to make a sword, but then stopped again. He saw that it was huosen and heize.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    "The Lord!"

    When they saw Dan Bisheng, they were excited and surprised.

    Dan Bisheng''s sword in his hand is full of light. Look at the two people. Come here quickly. I will open up the field and we will go out together.

    "It''s the Lord, we''re here!"

    Hawthorne answered and flew quickly over.

    Dan Bisheng doesn''t dare to neglect him. He feels that there seems to be something wrong with the sea of blood. It may be dangerous if we don''t cut this field as soon as possible.

    Danbisheng Zhenyuan gushed, and the sword in his hand flashed. The rich holy light was like the blazing sun, and the blood mist even retreated slightly, as if afraid of the holy light.

    "Aurora Holy Spirit chop!"

    Dan Bisheng a roar, the sword in his hand suddenly cut out, a terrible light sword Gang cut to the sea of blood.

    This sword Dan Bisheng has put out all his strength, the huge energy is released, the sky is torn, and the fierce sea of blood is also chopped by the light.

    Danbisheng''s eyes flash with a blazing light. It seems that she has seen that she can escape from the heaven.

    Dan Bisheng''s eyes are filled with excitement. In his heart, he sniffs at Xueli. With his strength in what field, he breaks the field and escapes from heaven.

    At this time, suddenly Dan Bisheng felt a chill coming from behind. For a moment, his hair was creeping and his back was cold.

    At this time, behind him, the eyes of huosen and heize were filled with the light of death, as if they were two demons. Their eyes exuded an extremely evil atmosphere. They grinned ferociously, and quietly chopped at Dan Bisheng.

    "What are you doing?"

    Dan Bisheng''s face changed wildly and he roared. At this time, he just cut out a sword with all his strength. The old force was gone and the new force was not born. The timing of the two hands was too accurate.

    At this time, he wanted to stop the sword, but he was not in a hurry. Dan Bisheng screamed angrily, and his whole body was really surging. He wanted to take two people to attack him.

    Boom!

    The two swords were chopped on Dan Bisheng''s shield. The huge energy burst, and the shield fluctuated violently. The next moment, the shield broke, and Dan Bisheng''s blood gushed out, and the whole person flew away for kilometers.

    Dan Bisheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the field that had been closed again. His eyes suddenly burst into anger. If it wasn''t for the two people, he would have escaped.

    "Are you crazy? You''re going to shoot me

    "You''re the one to kill!"

    "Die!"

    Huosen suddenly gave a cold sneer, his body flashed and Blackpool rushed to danbisheng.

    "You dare to betray me, you are looking for death!"

    Dan Bisheng looked at the two people did not hesitate to rush to kill him, immediately in the heart of anger can no longer suppress, a fierce drink, the same flash to two people.

    "Kill me!"

    Dan Bisheng cuts out a sword, and the sword Gang flies all over the sky and covers them. The fierce sword Gang breaks the blood mist.

    "Back!"

    And just at this time, suddenly two people did not advance, but retreated, one flash into the blood mist disappeared.

    Boom!

    The terrible sword Gang cuts on the blood mist, and immediately tears the blood mist into a crack of ten thousand meters, and the two people even disappear without a trace.

    "Asshole!"

    Danbison was really enraged and let out an angry roar.

    His chest heaved violently with anger, and he never thought how Hawthorne and hazel would suddenly betray themselves, but after a few breaths, he managed to suppress his anger.

    At this time, it''s not the time to settle accounts with two people, wait for them to look good!

    Dan Bisheng thinks so and quickly adjusts himself. He suddenly looks at the blood mist space. He feels the breath outside behind it.

    "Break it for me!"

    Dan Bisheng''s anger in his chest was like a volcano. With a roar and a sword, his power was amazing and even more terrifying than before.

    Boom!

    The blood mist splits under the sword Gang, revealing a void. It seems that there is a bit of light coming through, but it is this light that makes Dan Bisheng''s eyes burst out with extreme excitement.

    "Here it is!"

    Dan Bisheng suddenly body movement, ready to rush out of the blood fog, escape from the sky.

    "The Lord!"

    At this time, suddenly, there were two surprise calls from the rear. Dan Bisheng suddenly stagnated. However, the crack cut by one sword was quickly engulfed by the blood mist, while the trace of external atmosphere disappeared rapidly. It seemed that both directions began to shift.

    Dan Bisheng was stunned at first. He suddenly turned his head and looked at huosen and heize, who were flying towards him with excitement on their faces. In their eyes, they suddenly burst out a killing opportunity and roared angrily:

    "you dare to come, you are looking for death!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    Boom!

    Dan Bisheng broke out, his breath burst like a volcano eruption, and suddenly cut out one toward the two people. The huge sword Gang instantly shrouded the two people who came from the flying.

    The faces are excited and fly to Dan Bison''s huosen and heize, suddenly stagnate, looking at the sword gang that fell down, and the eyes are shocked and the face is unbelievable.

    "No, Lord!"

    Haze gave out a desperate roar.

    Boom!

    A roar of two people was cut by the sword gang in a moment. They were too close to each other. It seems that Dan Bisheng would suddenly take a hand. And they couldn''t respond to the fast one.

    Poof!

    The blood spray in the sky, two figures are spraying blood from the sky and flying back out.

    "This... It''s not right!"

    Dan Bisheng saw the blood sprayed all over the sky, suddenly a little dazzled, and a doubt in his eyes.

    Now he noticed that the two of huosen and Hazer were not in the right strength. With their strength, they could not smash their protective shield even if they were not attacked suddenly. If they were not wearing strong internal armor, they would be hurt more seriously, and it would not be a matter of spraying two mouths of blood.

    "No, the two were not hoson and they were!"

    Suddenly, Dan Bisheng realized what, his face suddenly went crazy, and screamed.

    "Ha ha... Of course not. We are here!"

    At this time, suddenly, the blood mist shocked, and two horsen and haze appeared, watching Dan bison laugh.

    Seeing the two, Dan bison didn''t know what he was doing. He thought that huosen and Hazer were sentenced. How could they attack themselves in the blood mist.

    He saw heartache burst into the eyes of huosen and Hazer who were badly injured by their sword.

    He knew the power of the sword. Both huosen and Hazer survived and were also severely damaged. They were likely to destroy the root. Suddenly, his eyes became angry and the killing machine rushed to the two.

    "Tut... How angry, angry, still heartache, killing their own taste is not good to suffer!"

    Huosen looked at the angry Dan Bisheng, and slurp in his mouth, and laughed with a joking smile on his face.

    "You are really making a fool of it. Let me die!"

    Dan Bisheng was furious instantly. His face was ferocious and his sword was cut to two people. The blazing holy light was as sharp as the sun light. He made a great light and slashed the sword to the two.

    Facing the sword Gang, both seem not worried. Huosen looks indifferent to the previous step, one sword cuts out, a ray light sword vigorous to Dan Bisheng sword gang.

    Bang!

    A roar in the sky, huge energy burst out, two swords vigorous burst, into the sky lightning and Saint light energy, as if a round of blazing sun, the light shining on the stars.

    "How could this be possible?"

    Dan Bisheng turned crazy. He looked at huosen in horror. He had an unbelievable look in his eyes. His sword gang was cut and burst by the false huosen sword.

    "You... Who are you?"

    Dan BESON forced himself to calm down, looking at huosen in panic and shouting.

    "Who am I!"

    Huosen looked at Dan bison, and suddenly smiled, and his hand waved gently.

    Bang!

    Huosen and haze suddenly burst apart, and the blood sea was disappearing rapidly. It was like smoke was blown away by the wind. The world of Blood Sea dissipated and the outside world appeared again.

    "This is!"

    When Dan Bisheng saw the scene immediately, his eyes changed, and his face burst out of a great shock.

    He found himself back to the conveyor array again. He was not far away from Bayan''s body, but now there are two more people, one is huosen and the other is haze.

    The two people''s chest is surging violently, blood gushing out constantly, has dyed red the ground, looking at the falling has not far away.

    What makes Dan bison look sharp is that Xueli is still standing in the transmission array, as if her position has never moved, and is looking at him calmly.

    At this time, Dan Bisheng still did not know that everything was in the hands of the other party. His eyes were gray and murmured without words: "can half step robbery really be strong like this?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    After more than three months, the imperial warship finally reached the Fengming area. Looking at the huge star field in the shape of a phoenix crowing nine clouds, a glimmer of light flashed in Diping''s eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "At last

    After more than three months of refining medicine, he spent more than 300 million crystal coins. However, his medicine refining skill was still at the initial stage, and even the great master of Zhongpin didn''t rush forward. He already knew that he wanted to break through the medicine refining technique to the extreme and save delphia by himself. He didn''t want to think about it unless he was given 10 years.

    But there are still ten years left, and Sophia only has more than one year.

    Therefore, his hope lies in the Jinfeng clan. If the Jinfeng clan has no way, then he has no time to look for other people.

    Looking at the huge Fengming area, there was a glimmer of cold light in his eyes, and murmured:

    "the Jinfeng people hope that you will understand and don''t let me kill

    Even though he didn''t like to kill in order to save Sophia, he would never be soft hearted if the Jinfeng people dared to stop or prevaricate.

    "Why did it stop?"

    At this time, he felt the shock of the warship and slowed down slowly. He suddenly responded and asked.

    Bajue hastily and respectfully explained:

    "my Lord, the Jinfeng people are not allowed to enter Fengming area. If they don''t get their permission, they will immediately be attacked by their star cold!"

    As if afraid of Di Ping''s dissatisfaction, he then explained:

    "my Lord, we are here to ask for medicine. It''s better to abide by their rules. It''s very difficult for Jinfeng people to deal with each other. Once they are disgusted, they will probably drive people out immediately!"

    "Then you are responsible for contacting them!"

    Pipin nodded.

    He is not a cold headed youth. He will not understand this truth. He is asking for help now. Of course, he has to abide by the rules of others. Force can only be used if he has no choice.

    When Ba Jue saw that Diping was good, he was immediately relieved. He was afraid that Diping was strong and strong. The character of the Jinfeng family was famous among the ancient astral families.

    "Jinfeng people are coming!"

    At this point, suddenly Rex said.

    Di Ping looked at the past, and sure enough, two class-6 warships suddenly appeared in the starry sky and sailed toward the imperial warship.

    Seeing this scene, di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was shocked. The Jinfeng people were worthy of being an ancient race, and two class-6 warships came to check on the scene.

    The two warships, one left and one right, stopped thousands of miles away from the emperor''s ship, as if two fierce beasts were quietly crouching in the starry sky and looking at the imperial warship.

    "There is communication access!"

    At this time, the magic guard suddenly said.

    "Take it in!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    When the communication is connected, the huge virtual screen on the bridge is opened, and a portrait appears in the picture.

    This is a very beautiful female soldier. Her long red hair is like a flame, and her forehead is bound behind her head by a gold brush. Her face is like a knife. She is wearing red corset with open shoulders, revealing a large white and tender shoulder and arm. She wears a dark gold wrist guard on her wrist and a long sword hanging from her waist.

    "Who are you and why do you come to fengmingyu?"

    The female soldier looked at the bully standing on the command platform.

    Bajue looks calm and says to the female soldier:

    "please pass on, Tianlong clan bully has something to ask for to see fengqingyou patriarch!"

    "Tianlong clan!"

    Hearing this, the female soldier was stunned, and her eyes fell on the golden sharp corner on the top of bajue''s head, and her eyes flashed slightly. Then, her cold and sharp expression became softer. She looked at bajue and said:

    "it''s Tianlong family''s honored guest. Please wait a moment, and we''ll pass it back to this star!"

    "Thank you

    Ba Jue nodded slightly and said.

    The pride of the Tianlong clan is also well-known. Although they come to see each other, the bully will never stoop to lower his status. That may not only prevent him from seeing each other, but also make people suspicious. Therefore, it is ba Jue''s fear to miss Diping, which makes him more polite.

    Communication is closed. It is obvious that the other party is already in contact with the headquarters.

    Di Ping is waiting quietly to see whether the face of the bully is big enough to succeed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    Waiting is always endurable. For half an hour, the other party didn''t contact each other again. For a while, di Ping felt a little anxious.

    Bajue''s brow also slightly frowned. This time was a little long. He agreed only one word, and disagreed was also a word. However, after waiting for half an hour, there was no movement. This made him confused and worried for a while.

    Hum!

    At this time, suddenly the communication was connected again, and the figure of the female soldier reappeared in the picture. Seeing the soft expression of the female soldier, di Ping was relieved a little.

    He cares too much about the success or failure of this time, and his mood is out of balance. This should not exist for his level 8 realm of Rongyuan. He should not be shocked by the collapse of heaven.

    "Lord bajue, our patriarch has agreed to let you enter Fengming domain. Please follow our warships to enter the star region!"

    The woman soldier continued.

    "Yes, you can lead the way."

    Bajue nodded.

    Communication is closed, the other two warships slowly turn around to lead the way, and the Empire ship starts to start, follows the two warships, and begins to enter the star field.

    When the warship enters the star region, the speed begins to spread out and quickly flies to the deep of the star field. At this time, bajue looks gloomy, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and says:

    "when is the Jinfeng people so good to talk, will you let them in?"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping felt an accident in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "isn''t this the face of your Tianlong people?"

    Bajuewen said:

    "although Jinfeng and Tianlong belong to the same ancient race, their relationship can only be regarded as ordinary. I have been here once in 300 years. I remember that warships were not allowed to enter the star region at that time, and all people could only transfer their warships into the star domain!"

    "Oh

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly picked and said slowly:

    "maybe they changed the rules!"

    "That may be!"

    Ba Jue was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was relieved.

    However, di Ping looked at the two warships in front of him, and murmured in his heart:

    "Jinfeng people, I hope you don''t do stupid things, I don''t want to have blood on my hands!"

    The speed of class 6 warships is extremely fast. However, in one day, people have already passed through numerous galaxies and arrived at a huge galaxy. The speed of warships began to slow down and enter the star region.

    One day, bajue looked serious, but when he saw the galaxy, he looked at Diping and said:

    "my Lord, this is where the Jinfeng family is located, Qifeng Galaxy!"

    Although he said that he might have changed the rules, he was worried. Now that he saw that the direction of his march was Jinfeng Zuxing, he was relieved. It seems that the other party has really changed the rules. If it is not good for him, he is afraid that it will lead to the ambush circle of other galaxies. They can not choose the battlefield in the Zuxing position.

    A few hours later, the warship flew into a galaxy, which is also a star system.

    A star has 13 stars revolving around the star, and in the fifth circle there is a huge star, and the warship is decelerating toward this star.

    As the speed was getting closer, dipin looked at the galaxy, and his eyes flashed slightly. The star was really big enough. Compared with the present earth star, it was only a thousand times smaller. The whole body was fiery red, as if it were a flame, spinning quietly in the sky.

    What''s more, there is no starship harbor here. Warships fly directly to the inner star. When the warship is close to the atmosphere, the feeling is more clear. The star is too big, which is bigger than the ancestor star of the dark moon spirit clan. If a huge ship takes off in such a star, there will be no influence at all.

    The warship fell into the star, but dipin''s eyes flickered slightly. The interior of the planet was different from what he thought. From the outside, it was all red. He thought it would be all rocks. But as soon as he entered the star, he found that the flaming red was actually a piece of red Phoenix and phoenix trees.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    The leaves of Fengwu tree are like a burning flame. If you look across thousands of miles, you can see lots of Fengwu trees. Some of them are as high as ten thousand feet, and the leaf covers are ten thousand meters. The flaming red leaves are like flames reflecting on the sky, so from the outside of the star, it looks like a fiery red planet.

    From time to time, Diping could see a flaming bird in the shape of a phoenix rushing into the sky from the Fengwu forest, flying in the sky, sending out a clear song.

    "My Lord, this is the most famous Phoenix bird in Phoenix star. It is said that it is the blood and flesh of Jinfeng God animal inherited by Jinfeng people. Birth is the second-order strength. Adult Fengyan bird can reach the fifth level, and there are a few outstanding blood vessels that can grow into the sixth level!"

    Ba Jue looks at this Phoenix Yan bird and explains for Di Ping.

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly a sound of Feng Xiao sounded, a huge Phoenix Yan bird flew up from a thousand miles of Fengwu forest, its giant wings rolled up the storm, rolled up red leaves like flame, and sent out the sound of thunder and roar. The sound was amazing, and it gave out the breath of a six level fierce beast.

    The Phoenix Yan bird seemed to be very interested in the emperor, and even flew towards the warship. All of a sudden, the emperor''s ship and the two warships in front of him were anxious.

    On the two warships of the Jin Feng clan, a group of people immediately said with great anxiety:

    "why is Fengyan bird emperor suddenly agitated? Stop her and don''t let her attack the guest warship!"

    "Don''t worry, Fengyan bird emperor doesn''t seem to want to attack!"

    At this time, the female general who was talking with bajue suddenly stopped the way.

    Sure enough, after the bird approached the warship, it vibrated its wings, rolled its energy, and went hand in hand with the warship. A pair of red eyes were staring at the imperial ship, as if there was something that attracted her.

    Rex, who had already pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword, slowly withdrew his hand. The killing opportunity in his eyes disappeared. Dipin did not have any vibration at all. He was just a six level intermediate monster, which was not worth his moving.

    At this time, Teng Yan looked at the big bird, licked his lips, and a red light flashed in his eyes:

    "the big bird seems to be delicious!"

    Ba se Wen Yan''s face changed and looked at Teng Yan''s eyes. It seemed that he was ready to catch the Phoenix Yan bird and eat it. He said in an urgent voice:

    "don''t... don''t... Don''t do it!"

    "Why?"

    Teng Yan''s pupils glared and looked at bajue.

    In the face of Tengyan''s red eyes, Ba Jue''s heart is tense and his back legs are numb. He rushes to the road:

    "the adults don''t know that the Phoenix Yan bird is the auspicious thing of the Jinfeng nationality. Once the Phoenix Yan bird is injured, the Jinfeng family will be angry. Isn''t this going to affect the adults?"

    On hearing the speech, di Ping hurriedly said:

    "Teng Yan, be patient, and let you go to Xinghai to play for a few days!"

    Teng Yan hears a joy in the eyes, some of the eyes do not give up a look at the Phoenix Yan bird, fierce light convergence, not looking at the Phoenix Yan bird saliva.

    Ba Jue saw Teng Yan give up the plan to eat Fengyan bird, suddenly slowly relieved!

    But fengyanniao didn''t know that she had already gone to the ghost gate. It seemed that he was interested in something on the warship. He had been flying for thousands of miles, and then left with the shaking wings.

    Di Ping knew that the Phoenix Yan bird should have felt the breath of tengran. It was also a fire animal. Compared with Tengyan, Fengyan bird was much worse than Tengyan. Tengyan''s breath was also very beneficial to Fengyan bird, so she followed the warship closely.

    But this Phoenix Yan bird does not know, she wants to see tengran just had to swallow her, if you know that is afraid of the soul will be scared to fly.

    After walking for more than half an hour, the warship flew hundreds of thousands of miles, and finally saw a mountain as high as ten thousand li in front of him. It looked like a huge crater. From time to time, there were flames coming out. The fire element had become very active.

    Di Ping''s heart was shocked. The flame element strength here is amazing. If he had practiced in such an environment before, even if he didn''t need to upgrade the system, the absolute speed was amazing.

    However, he is now practicing the power of the five elements, and he is no longer as eager for the power of fire element as before.

    "My Lord, here we are. In front of us is Fengyan mountain, which is the holy mountain of the Golden Phoenix family. The golden and Phoenix people cultivate their flame power with the help of this mountain!"

    Bajue looks at the huge Fengyan mountain in front of him, and his eyes flash with light.

    Looking at the huge Fengyan mountain, di Ping was also extremely shocked. It was really magnificent. Even if he was flying in the sky, he could still feel the majesty from heaven and earth.

    "It''s worthy of being an ancient race. You can tell by this ancestral land that it''s extraordinary. The details of the shelter city are still too poor. I don''t know when we can reach the details of these ancient races!"

    Looking at the Fengyan mountain, which exudes endless majesty, di Ping couldn''t help feeling.

    "Why

    Di Ping, who was feeling, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at the front, and his face gradually sank down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    Bajue looks at a group of people who appear in the sky in the distance. There are men and women, but most of them are women. There are old women and beautiful young women. But all of them have strong breath and are as dark as smoke.

    At the beginning, a beautiful woman with palace makeup, with a Golden Phoenix crown on her head, fluttered with the wind, and her light flashed with the wind. She was wearing blue and red embroidered palace makeup, and her blue clothes were flying with the wind, as if she were a fairy in heaven. She exuded a high-end and elegant temperament all over her body, which impressed people.

    Ba Jue''s eyes stare big, with a shocked look at the palace makeup woman.

    He recognized that this was fengqingyou, the head of the Jinfeng clan. She was different from the other members of the Jinfeng clan. She always liked to be red when she practiced huoyuanli. Instead, he liked to be green. It was said that there was still a story in ancient Chinese.

    "My Lord, she is the present patriarch of the Jinfeng clan, Feng Qingyou!"

    Finally, bajue was a strong man of level 8 in Rongyuan. He soon calmed down and introduced him to di Ping.

    "Rongyuan is a great success!"

    Di Ping looked at Feng Qingyou, her eyes fluttered slightly, and then nodded his head:

    "let''s go! Even if someone comes to pick us up, we won''t be able to nest in the warships. That''s rude! "

    With that, he suddenly said in a loud voice to the void:

    "thank you, patriarch Feng, for welcoming me personally. Please forgive me for visiting the nobles!"

    Feng is quiet and empty, with a faint smile on her face all the time. She looks at the imperial warship calmly and waits for the service quietly. Some of the elders of the Golden Phoenix clan behind her are plain, while others are cold and frosty. It seems that she is extremely dissatisfied with the so-called god soldier master who comes out to meet one.

    At this time, di Ping''s magnificent voice rang out in the sky. All of a sudden, all of them changed their faces. There was a trace of solemnity in their eyes when they looked at the imperial warship.

    "It''s a great success for Rongyuan!"

    The wind is quiet, the eyes are also a little flash, and then the eyes show a little bit of a deep smile.

    Emperor ship opened, di Ping with BA Jue, Rex three people out of the warship, flying in the air toward the wind Qingyou and others.

    The wind is clear and quiet. When Di Ping, who is standing in the first place, suddenly looks at her, and her heart vibrates:

    "so young!"

    Di Ping was less than 30 at this time, and now his appearance is no more than 23-4. Although it is not easy to judge the age of a strong man, he can still judge one or two with his solid appearance. Judging from the beauty of the Phoenix, di Ping will certainly not be more than 300 years old.

    It''s really terrible for such a young man to be a strong man. It''s not wrong to say that he has a promising future. He has been living for thousands of years and has a lot of time to practice. In the future, he will have a chance to attack the first half of the world.

    If Feng Qingyou knows that di Ping''s actual age is less than 30, she will certainly lose her face.

    "The tyrant of the Tianlong clan has met the patriarch Feng. This is the Lord Di Ping, the master of the magic army!"

    Ba Jue CuO goes forward and embraces the wind.

    Feng Qingyou just glanced at bajue, nodded slightly, and her beautiful eyes moved to di Ping''s face, showing a faint smile, nodding slightly, and saying:

    "I''ve heard of the name of the master of Shenbing for a long time, and today I can see it. It''s really amazing that the master''s name of Shenbing is worthy of its title. However, such a young man is already on top of Rongyuan''s top. Let Qingyou sweat and consciously live this thousand years old yuan!"

    Di Ping smiles and looks at Feng Qingyou and says:

    "patriarch Feng, you are welcome. Di Mou is just a bit lucky. How can you compare with your hard work to make people admire you?"

    Feng Qingyou smiles and sighs in her heart that it is not for nothing that such a young man can achieve such a state. A word of luck has made many Jinfeng people feel comfortable. The unspoken compliment behind makes people feel satisfied, which reduces hostility.

    Feng Qingyou heard the speech and said with a smile:

    "if Mr. Di doesn''t hear about it, luck is also a part of his strength. It''s also Mr. Di''s destiny to have such luck!"

    Di Ping smiles and doesn''t want to talk more about this issue. He looks at Feng Qingyou and says:

    "on the Phoenix clan, di Ping comes here to ask for something. I don''t know if it''s ok..."! Mr. Di, I''d like to introduce to you the elders of Jinfeng clan! "

    After hearing the speech, di Ping had to swallow the words behind him and said with a smile:

    "thank you

    Feng Qingyou, as if she was a big sister, was very close to di Ping and said: "this is the master of transmitting meritorious service, Feng is nameless!"

    ...

    "this is the foreign affairs elder Feng Nantian!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    Di Ping was secretly shocked. The Jin Feng clan was so powerful that he even saw three strong people in the group. You should know that the dark moon spirit family was only one.

    This is because Diping did not know about these ancient clans. The reason why these ancient clans became the most powerful force in the astral world was because of their profound knowledge.

    The treasure of changing one''s life in another day may be extremely rare and precious in the astral realm. Some people have no chance to contact it even when they are in Rongyuan realm.

    However, there are still a lot of them. Therefore, there are no big powers or ancient families who rush to the great perfection of Rongyuan in the astral world. Unless the talent of sanxiu is good enough, there is not much chance to rush to Rongyuan.

    The Jinfeng nationality has been handed down from ancient times. It has never been cut off for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, it is natural to accumulate a strong strength. It is not uncommon to have a few Rongyuan dayuanman. However, there is still a half step robbery in the family. Only one person has fallen before, and another half step robbery has not appeared.

    After saying hello to di Ping, Feng Nantian''s eyes have been staring at him, and his eyes flash with horror. He remembers very clearly that at that time, the breath of Di Ping''s outbreak at that time was just the strength of Dharma prime minister''s extreme state. How could he become a strong man of Rongyuan''s great perfection?

    Feng Nantian feels that he doesn''t seem to have enough brains. He is very confident in his own strength. He knows that he will never be wrong. But why is it that he is the same person now, but his strength is so different?

    However, a dozen or so elders finally finished the introduction. Under the guidance of Feng Qingyou, di Ping flew down the cloud and flew to Fengyan mountain.

    The whole Fengyan mountain, thousands of miles away, forms a city. All of them are close to the mountain. From time to time, a small crater can be seen. The Jinfeng people built their cities along the volcanoes. These volcanoes erupt flames from time to time, but the Jinfeng people seem not to care at all.

    A group of people have been flying to the top of Fengyan mountain, where there is a huge temple group, which directly built Fengyan mountain pass.

    Di Ping couldn''t help feeling that it was really a big deal. That is to say, there is a supreme magic power that can move mountains and fill the sea. Otherwise, such a project can not be completed without using modern machinery for hundreds of years.

    Here, the fire element force in the air is more active. If the person who practices fire element force comes here, he is like a fish in water. He is afraid that all the breath is rising. At this time, he knows that no wonder there are so many strong men in the Jinfeng clan. He is afraid that the volcano has made great contributions.

    This is what kind of volcano has such surging energy that it has not been exhausted for tens of thousands of years.

    People fall on a huge square, above is a towering temple, a huge statue of Phoenix standing on the top of the temple, flying, lifelike, emitting a majestic breath, as if overlooking the mountains and rivers.

    At this time, the temple square was full of young men and women of Jinfeng nationality. They were looking at di Ping and his party with curiosity. From time to time, there were voices of discussion. It seemed that they were shocked and surprised that the patriarch and a group of elders would come out to meet a young man in person.

    Diping has been used to this kind of gaze. Accompanied by Feng Qingyou, he takes Rex and bajue on the steps to the temple.

    When Di Ping was about to step on the last step, he suddenly stopped and his eyes suddenly swept towards the crowd. His eyes swept over the faces of young men and women of Jinfeng nationality. His eyes flickered slightly, revealing a trace of doubt.

    He felt a familiar smell just now, but when he looked at it, he didn''t find it. It seemed to have disappeared.

    Feng Qingyou saw that di Ping stopped and her eyes swept over. When she fell on a person, her eyes were slightly awe inspiring, but then she quickly moved her eyes away and looked at di Ping and said:

    "Mr. Di, please?"

    Di Ping took back his eyes and said with a smile:

    "OK, patriarch Feng, please!"

    They walked up the steps and walked out to the temple.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    Feng Qingyou is in the heart of the storm, she just saw the former patriarch is now half step robbery strong Feng solitary dance in the crowd, she did not find, and di Ping unexpectedly found!

    Is that to say that his strength has been stronger than himself, only that his spiritual realm is absolutely superior to himself. How can it be that he has become a great consummation of Rongyuan for hundreds of years? How can the other party surpass himself when he is so young.

    However, at this time, she will suppress the shock in her heart!

    This time, the Jinfeng clan made great efforts to meet Di Ping with such high rules. Naturally, there was a goal. This was the decision of the previous generation''s patriarch to rob the strong Feng Gu dance, which she could only follow.

    When Di Ping and others entered the temple, a seemingly ordinary woman in the position Di Ping looked at had changed her energy. It seemed that she had immediately found a person, and her breath was strong and uncertain.

    Di Ping does not know, this person is the newly promoted Jin Feng family half step robbery strong Feng Gu dance, she is looking at the direction of Di Ping leaving, eyes in a dignified.

    At this time, a red figure came out from behind her.

    If Di Ping will be shocked to recognize that this person is the Feng Chixiao who he thinks has died.

    Now Feng Chixiao is not only alive, but also has a breath of Rongyuan, and seems to have reached the middle level of Rongyuan. The speed of strength promotion is also quite amazing.

    Feng Chixiao turns out from behind the Phoenix solitary dance, her face is gloomy, and she looks to di Ping''s direction of leaving. Her eyes twinkle with eagerness, but she seems to be afraid.

    "Chixiao, this man is really not simple. Under my protection, you can feel your breath. If you are not in the holy mountain, I''m afraid he can even sense my breath!"

    Feng Chixiao said:

    "that''s of course, the master of magic weapons, how can it be simple!"

    Feng Gu Wu''s eyes flashed slightly and said to Feng Chixiao:

    "did you really see that he subdued the seven level fierce beast?"

    Feng Chixiao said:

    "of course, I saw it in person. He subdued the seventh level fierce beast, and then drove the seventh level fierce beast to break through the void of the secret realm and leave. I just took advantage of the void crack opened by the seventh level fierce beast!"

    "Fortunately, you''ve seen it this time, or you''ll really have to take action. I''m afraid the Phoenix star will turn into a place of havoc. This great achievement will surely be rewarded by the family!"

    Feng Chixiao said in a quick voice:

    "I don''t want anything else, as long as I can take back the body of the seven level fierce beast four claw flame demon hawk on his body!"

    Feng Gu danced in a deep voice:

    "well, if he really has a four claw flame eagle, I can make the decision to give you some resources for you to practice once you come back!"

    "Thank you very much

    Feng Chixiao nodded to thank him, but his eyes were flashing cold light.

    "Mr. Di wants to buy a six level elixir for treating spirits and spirits!"

    In the reception hall of the temple, di Ping and Feng Qingyou, a group of Golden Phoenix elders, sat down separately. Di Ping directly opened the mountain and proposed his purpose at this time. Feng Qingyou was surprised.

    "Yes, I''ve come here for the sixth level best spirit and soul pills refined by Jinfeng xuewuzhi. Please complete it by clan leader Feng!"

    Di Ping looked solemnly at Feng Qingyou road.

    Feng Qingyou, however, looked at di Ping with a dignified face and said:

    "Mr. Di, to be honest, our family has a six level high-quality magic pill" Jinfeng Xuewu xishen Dan ", but the ancestor who could refine the divine pill has fallen away. Now only two of them have become out of print, and the family regulations are impossible to sell!"

    "What! It''s falling

    When Di Ping heard the speech, his heart thumped suddenly, and the worst situation appeared again. He pressed down the palpitation in his heart and said in a hurry:

    "please exchange one for me. As long as the noble is willing to part with me, as long as I have, I can exchange it!"

    "Would you like to exchange your seven level magic weapon with yours?"

    At this time, a thin old woman with crane hair and a pair of triangular eyes looked at di Ping''s Yin channel.

    Di Ping suddenly looked at her with a cold light in his eyes and said slowly:

    "I dare to change, do you dare to take it!"

    "What''s wrong with..."

    the old woman was looked at by Di Ping with a trace of fear in her heart. Then he stood up and screamed with anger in his eyes, but before he finished, he suddenly stopped and looked out of the hall.

    "You really want to change anything!"

    At this time, a majestic voice suddenly came to mind outside the hall.

    Di Ping also hastened to look at the past, and saw a red figure woman, barefoot and stepping on a little flame, came in from the hall. As soon as she came in, all the Jinfeng people in the hall stood up one after another.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    This is a very beautiful woman, a long red wavy hair slanting over her shoulders, like a flash of fire, but a red shirt only covers the key parts, revealing a large area of skin.

    The most beautiful parts of the white tender shoulder, the slender waist and the two clean white jade jade like slender legs are all displayed outside, shining brightly on people''s eyes.

    Barefoot, exquisite jade foot wrist with red strong hanging two gold bells, walking between the sound of sweet gold.

    She was wearing a red ribbon, dancing with the wind, like a fairy walking in the world, barefoot flame, as if walking on the fire, beautiful face with a smile of red anger and red joy, her hands and feet exuded infinite charm, momentum like a demon, like a Buddha, let people see the spirit rippling.

    Even if it was a group of elders of the Jinfeng clan, their breath became unstable. Many male elders, like Feng Nantian, had a red face and a trace of blazing in their eyes.

    Di Ping saw this girl, but her eyes were slightly frozen!

    This girl''s breath is so volatile that he can''t judge her strength at all. However, he is shocked that her strength absolutely exceeds her own, otherwise she can''t see her strength.

    "Exploration!"

    Di Pingxin thought a move, launched the system skills.

    "Phoenix solitary dance, race: Jinfeng nationality, level: half step change, potential: SS level, talent skill: Bath flame rebirth, occupation: not transferred, major skill: Golden Phoenix Saint nirvana, main attack skills: fengxiao sword resolution, Jingyan eight sword chop, Saint Nirvana Mingyan change...

    " hiss! Half a step change of heaven level potential

    When Di Ping saw the information of exploration, he took a breath of cold air. No wonder he couldn''t see his realm. It turned out to be a half step change of heaven level.

    At this time, di Ping understood that he was too taken for granted that he could fight against the half step robbery. The half step robbery of the day level potential was not something that he could deal with, unless he was promoted to rongyuanji state.

    And Rex phoenix dance into the hall, the moment has touched the hilt of the sword, eyes staring at Feng Gu dance, eyes flashing fear, he also felt that the phoenix dance is not simple.

    "Elder master!"

    All the elders of the Jinfeng clan stood up and saluted the visitors. Even the old woman was also respectful.

    Even fengqingyou, the head of the Jinfeng clan, also stood up and saluted to the visitors:

    "Qingyou has seen the elder Taishang!"

    Feng solitary dance just glanced at the elders, then pointed at Feng Qingyou, which was a greeting. Then she looked at di Ping, showing a charming and enchanting smile and said in a charming voice:

    "little brother, you are not good! Even secretly observing my sister, do you see what you want to see? "

    When Diping heard the speech, he felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the spirit of the girl was so powerful that the systematic exploration could feel it. However, she didn''t know the powerful ability of the system. She thought that di Ping was secretly observing her with divine sense.

    However, it is still embarrassing for people to catch the current situation!

    "This is the elder Taishang of our Jinfeng family, and his title is Gu Wu elder!"

    At this time, Feng Qingyou stood up and introduced to di Ping.

    As for the strong, di Ping stood up and bowed in front of Feng''s solitary dance and said:

    "Di Ping has met the master of solitary dance!"

    "Cluck... What''s your name? Although your strength hasn''t increased to half a step, it''s not far away. We should discuss our friendship with peers. You can call me Sister Feng or sister Gu Wu!"

    The Phoenix solitary dance demon smiles, the jade finger lightly points Di Pingjiao to smile way.

    For a while, the white light was dazzling, which made people shake their spirits. Even if Di Ping''s mind was slightly shaken, he hastened to transport the five elements of the immortal body to calm the nerves of five yuan. He quickly calmed down and watched the phoenix dance with clear eyes.

    Although all the people in the hall are strong in the high rank of Rongyuan, they are all blushing in the face of Fenggu dance. Even some old women are shaking their minds and can hardly hold on to themselves.

    Bajue''s eyes were red, and his breath was heavy as an ox. if it wasn''t for the fear in his heart, he had already made a move, but Rex''s eyes flashed and even calmed down.

    Rex comes from the eternal gate of Augustus, not to mention that the door is mostly half step robbery and the existence of robbery state. He has been used to it for a long time. What''s more, his Heart Sutra of controlling thunder is the supreme classic of the eternal gate. The spirit is quenched by the God ray, and all the evils are not immersed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    However, Feng Gu Wu''s eyes were slightly frozen, and her expression finally became solemn. She did not expect that the spirit of Di Ping was as stable as before. She could easily break away from her own spirit attack, and even her natural power of seduction was low.

    What makes him even more shocked is that Rex can resist!

    In this way, the spirit of these two people is not weaker than her. You should know that you are a half step change, and the other two people are just Rong Yuan Da Yuan. How can a strong man catch up with his own spirit.

    At this time, she has fully believed Feng Chixiao''s words. If she has such strength to control the seventh level divine soldiers, she is really likely to subdue the seventh level fierce beast, and then her half step robbery will change the impossible enemy''s supernatural soldiers.

    Feng Gu dance has really looked up to di Ping in her heart, and the air of seduction and bewilderment suddenly changed. She became extremely dignified and indifferent, as if the immortal did not invade.

    As soon as the breath of Feng''s solitary dance was stopped, all the people who were influenced by the seduction all reacted one after another. Seeing their ugly appearance, they were blushing and embarrassed. When bajue woke up, he almost wanted to find a place to get in, and his face was full of shame.

    He saw the calm and sitting of two people, dipin and Rex, his heart this is really convinced, compared with their own is still too far.

    But the Jinfeng people who were unconvinced are now convinced one by one. It''s no wonder that the elder Taishang attaches so much importance to each other. Such strength is indeed worthy of respect.

    At the end of the trial, Feng Gu dance didn''t waste any words. He looked at di Ping directly and said:

    "we do have Jinfeng Xuewu xishen pill, but what conditions are you going to exchange for it?"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly, showing a faint smile, looking at Feng Gu dance and saying:

    "Gu Wu elder, I think you should have already thought about what you want

    Feng Gu dance heart a stagnation, she looked at di Ping eyes flash a trace of dignified, he found that the young man is not easy to deal with, one step to advance for the move is to kick the ball to himself!

    Feng Gu dance certainly won''t show weakness, but she said with a smile:

    "what if we really want your magic weapon

    However, di Ping slowly shook his head and said:

    "Shenbing, don''t think about it. It''s impossible. You can''t add up all of you Jinfeng family, and it''s not as good as mine!"

    A group of elders of the Jinfeng clan suddenly flashed a trace of anger in their eyes when they heard the speech. Di Ping despised chiguoguo. If it wasn''t for him, he might have to start to teach this boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth.

    Even the displeasure in Feng Qingyou''s eyes flashed slightly, but then she had a bitter smile in her heart. Maybe the other party was right. A seven level magic weapon is a collection of all the wealth of the Jinfeng people, and no one can exchange it for them.

    However, Feng Gu Wu was not angry, and said with a smile:

    "I don''t agree with Mr. Di''s words. The value of anything depends on its own value and the degree of its need. Maybe Mr. Di''s demand for Jinfeng Xuewu xishen pill exceeds that of Shenbing!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. He looked at Feng Gu dance with a trace of dangerous light and said:

    "is guwu master really trying to change into a seven level magic weapon?"

    Feng Gu dance felt that at this time, di Ping''s body exuded a dangerous breath. She felt a little sluggish in her heart. She knew that she had played some games. It seems that even if the other party is dynamic, it is impossible for her to give up seven level magic soldiers.

    Her faint hope was extinguished again. She knew that it was impossible and how the other party could change it. However, she still wanted to have a try, and the result was that the other party might do something.

    Di Ping Dao is not unwilling to use the magic weapon to exchange, but the town demon tower. He can only use the borrowed power now, but can''t really use the real fire to refine.

    Only when he reaches level 7 and can bear the powerful power of Zhenyao tower, can he really refine Zhenyao tower, even if he wants to give it to Jinfeng clan.

    If the Jinfeng clan still insists on demanding magic soldiers, then they may have to be strong.

    It seems that everyone is aware of the meaning of Di Ping''s words. The breath of Di Ping''s body startles everyone. All the elders of Jinfeng clan are ready to start. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall is stagnant and oppressive, as if the wind and rain are about to rise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    "Cluck......

    suddenly, Feng Gu dance began to laugh, and the tense and repressed atmosphere was immediately dissipated. People were puzzled to look at Feng Gu dance.

    "Little brother, you are not funny. My sister is joking with you."

    The Phoenix dances alone and trembles like a flower. The richness that can hardly be wrapped is shaking in front of Di Ping''s eyes. The white jade legs are crisscrossed, as if to reveal the fairyland.

    This once again makes a people''s face crazy change, even Feng Qingyou''s eyes also show a trace of embarrassment.

    Feng solitary dance is too explicit, so that she, the leader of the Golden Phoenix clan, blushes.

    Di Ping is smiling. He knows whether he is joking or not. However, Feng Gu dance is not simple. Her angry and angry personality makes people uncertain about her real idea, but it also dissolves the atmosphere!

    However, he did not intend to go after him. He knew the purpose of his trip, so he looked at Feng Gu dance and asked with a smile:

    "what do you want to change

    Feng Gu Wu gradually stopped smiling and became solemn again. Her eyes were fixed on di Ping''s face and said slowly:

    "it''s said that Mr. Di has the body of a seven level alien animal?"

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed, huge energy surged, and a terrible breath enveloped the whole hall. All the Jinfeng people''s faces changed greatly. One by one, they stood up and their weapons were on.

    Rex also stood up, his hand had already grasped the hilt of his sword, and his eyes flashed with thunder, and a sharp breath rose. He locked all the people in the hall with the posture of sword at any time.

    However, at this time, he could only hold his head and move, ready to fight at any time.

    Feng Gu dance is floating on the face of a faint smile, looking at di Ping, not for his awe inspiring eyes moved, but at this time her heart is really shocked.

    With a closer understanding of Di Ping''s strength, his strength is not far away from his own. The Jinfeng people present, including Feng Qingyou, are afraid that none of them is his opponent.

    And the guard, which surging with sharp breath, let her feel sharp, it seems that the strength is not much weaker than dipin.

    A Tianjiao class of Diping is enough to shock people. Now even an entourage is a very strong man in Tianjiao. How can this not shock him? She thought again.

    "I''m afraid that the power of Di Ping is not simple. The guards are the existence of Tianjiao in Rongyuan. Can the forces behind it be simple?"

    Di Ping looked at Feng Gu Wu with awe inspiring eyes and said:

    "how did master Gu dance know that I had a seven level fierce animal body?"

    Why did Di Ping suddenly behave like this? We should know that he got the body of the seventh order fierce beast, but few people knew that there was no one in the fighting area he was in. At that time, only two people saw him, one was Luoyu, the other was Sophia.

    Luo Yu is dead, and Sophia is in her own chaotic space. It is impossible for these two people to say, who knows that?

    Feng Gu dance is crazy. She has fully believed Feng Chixiao''s words. The other party really has a seven level fierce animal body. She pressed down her heart, looked at di Ping and said with a smile:

    "how do you know that you don''t have to worry, you just need to explain whether you want to change it or not!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. He knew that there might be someone in the space at that time. Otherwise, no one knew that he had got the body of the seventh order fierce beast.

    However, it was not the time for him to think about it, and things would come to a clear day. He steadied his mind and looked at Xiang Fenggu and said, "what part of the seventh level fierce beast do you want, crystal nucleus, scale armor or flesh and blood?"

    Feng Gu dances with a charming smile on her face. She slowly opens her red lips and whispers in a crisp voice:

    "I want all the bodies of the four claw flame Eagle!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly congealed, and two frightening cold lights shot out of his eyes, staring at Feng Gu Wu''s face. Feng Gu Wu looked calmly at di Ping, and his smile did not change.

    Di Ping is now 100% sure that when he leaves the secret place, there must be someone else there, otherwise no one knows that he has the body of the four claw flame eagle.

    Moreover, with the ability to name the four claw flame hawk so accurately, he is definitely an informed person. In addition to having a system to explore the real names of these fierce beasts, the only ones who know the real names of these fierce beasts are the real king of the five elements and the fierce beasts themselves.

    "Fierce beast!"

    Di Ping suddenly stood up, and his divine sense expanded to cover the whole holy mountain. At this time, he finally knew that the familiar breath was not his own illusion, but that there were real acquaintances.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    Boom!

    Feng Gu Wu''s face suddenly changed, and she was suddenly angry. The huge pressure suddenly enveloped the hall. She said in a angry voice:

    "are you too presumptuous to take our Jinfeng family for nothing!"

    A five element seal on Diping''s forehead was slightly bright, and a terrible breath flashed in an instant. The pressure of Fenggu dance seemed to be a piece of cloth, which was torn apart in an instant.

    Poof!

    Feng Gu dances with a mouthful of blood, and the whole person suddenly shoots backward, bumping heavily against the wall of the hall. All of a sudden, the whole temple is trembling, and there are flashes of light and runes on the wall to resist the strong impact.

    "This... This is the breath of robbery?"

    Feng Gu dance does not care about her own injury, she holds her hands on her chest and stares at di Ping with shocked eyes.

    "Elder Taishang!"

    At this time, a large number of strong people of Jinfeng nationality reacted, and their expressions changed. They screamed and rushed to come. Some of them had already drawn out their weapons, and their energy surged to launch an attack.

    "No hands!"

    At this time, Feng Qingyou also responded, her expression changed greatly, and her voice stopped her.

    The people who had been ready to start the battle stopped when they heard Feng Qingyou''s violent drinking, but then one by one their eyes flashed with fear. Half step robbery was not an enemy. How could they fight.

    Bajue was sweating all over his head. Seeing all kinds of energy surging in the hall, he almost ran away. However, to his surprise, the Jinfeng people stopped after the patriarch Feng Qingyou had drunk, and there was fear in their eyes.

    A moment of desperation, my heart is shaking!

    Is this still the crazy Jinfeng clan?

    He could clearly see that the eyes of the elders were filled with fear, fear, uneasiness and timidity.

    Bajue looks at this group of old women with white hair and middle-aged beautiful women, but they all look uneasy. Suddenly, he has an idea that makes him uneasy.

    The Jinfeng clan is also decadent!

    Just like him, the Tianlong people seem to have lost their blood, become decadent, and lose their brave and unyielding will after ten thousand years of war!

    "Here it is!"

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes flashed with light, showing a glimmer of joy, and suddenly reached for a grasp.

    Boom!

    The void crumbles and a big hand reaches out into the void as if to grasp something.

    At this time, in the square, fenglaixiao felt a stiff body, a strong fear rose in her heart, she felt a huge will fell on her body, for a moment she wanted to escape, but she could not escape at all, her spirit could not resist the threat of this will.

    At this time, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the void and grabbed her. At this time, a group of Jinfeng people on the square looked at the giant hands falling in the sky in horror.

    Boom!

    Xiaofeng in the eyes of a small red phoenix has been shrinking.

    At this time, di Ping''s hand suddenly recovered from the void in the hall, and a figure also fell from the void and fell to the ground.

    "Chixiao!"

    When they saw the figure falling from the void, their eyes suddenly changed. They all knew the person who was the most outstanding Tianjiao fengchixiao of Jinfeng family.

    Feng Qingyou''s figure flashed to Feng Chixiao and blocked her in front of her. She looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "what do you want to do? Do you really want to fight against our Jinfeng people

    It seems that di Ping didn''t hear Feng Qingyou''s sharp drink at all, but his eyes fell on Feng Chixiao, and the light in his eyes moved, as if to see through Feng Chixiao.

    Feng Chixiao looks at di Ping fearfully, hiding behind Feng Qingyou tightly, as if she were a frightened child.

    "Quiet, you go back!"

    At this time, the Phoenix solitary dance is to wipe off the corner of the mouth of a trace of blood, slowly walked over.

    "Elder Taishang? He... "

    when Feng Qingyou hears the speech, she looks back and looks at Feng Gu dance with an anxious look. However, before she finishes her words, she is interrupted by Feng Gu Wu waving her hand.

    Feng Qingyou''s eyes flashed, then she looked back at the nervous and frightened Feng Chixiao. Suddenly, her face was fixed, and her face was cold and sharp:

    "don''t bully people too much. I Jinfeng people don''t bully others casually. If you want to move my people, you have to face our Jinfeng clan''s crazy revenge!"

    Facing Feng Qingyou like an angry hen, di Ping smiles and says: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt her! We are old acquaintances, Feng Chixiao, do you think so? "

    His eyes with a smile look at Feng Chixiao, but Feng Chixiao is a trembling expression, eyes panic to avoid Di Ping''s eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    "I was robbed!"

    Under di Ping''s exploration technique, there is no secret about Feng Chixiao''s condition in front of Di Ping. He finally knows why Feng guwu knows the four claw flame eagle. It turns out that Feng Chixiao was robbed by the remnant soul of the four claw flame eagle.

    However, it is a pity that the four claw flame Hawk has been beaten into a state of remnant soul. Feng Chixiao, who seized the house, has damaged the origin. Feng Chixiao, who was originally a heaven level potential, has become S-level potential. It seems that he wants the four claw flame Falcon to use the origin of the fierce beast to recover its strength.

    Feng Chixiao''s body suddenly trembles at the smell of speech, and her eyes slightly coagulate on her eyes. He knows that di Ping should have seen her roots and feet, and her heart leaps wildly for a time.

    The person in the scene was not a human spirit. Di Ping obviously had something in his words. How could they not hear it? Suddenly, people looked at Feng Chixiao in doubt. Even Feng Gu Wu and Feng Qingyou also looked at Feng Chixiao in doubt, with a look in their eyes.

    Feng Chixiao knew that she couldn''t escape. Her face was frightened and disappeared. She straightened up slowly, looked at di Ping and said:

    "it''s really worthy of being the final winner. I always thought that you were lucky to have this big chance. Now it seems that it''s not just luck, but your strength is also amazing!"

    People''s eyes are shocked, because at this time, Feng Chixiao''s awe inspiring temperament seems to be more Ling ran extraordinary than Feng Gu dance.

    "You... You''re not Chixiao. Who are you?"

    Feng Qingyou''s face suddenly changed and snapped.

    The cold light in Feng''s solitary dancing eyes is cold and sharp, and the breath is oppressive to Feng Chixiao. Although he doesn''t ask, it seems that if Feng Chixiao doesn''t answer well, he may start at any time.

    "Does it matter who you are? You have gained a lot from me recently! I think no matter I am Feng Chixiao or anyone, I should be right about you Jinfeng clan

    Feng Chixiao looked at Feng Qingyou and Feng solitary dance in her eyes and said:

    "who are you? Where did you get Chixiao

    Feng Qingyou eyes in the cold light burst, the body really yuan surging, dead staring at Feng Chixiao, deep voice drink.

    It''s not surprising that Feng Qingyou is so angry. Feng Chixiao is one of the most gifted Tianjiao of the Jinfeng family for thousands of years, and is most likely to attack the children of half step robbery.

    For a strong clan, half step robbery is the needle of the sea god. Once there is no successor, it is difficult for the Jinfeng clan to stabilize their current status. This may destroy the Jinfeng clan. As a clan leader, how can he not be angry.

    "Catch her and test her soul. See who she is and dare to murder Chixiao!"

    At this time, an old woman with white hair of Jinfeng nationality yelled in a Yin voice.

    "Yes, if you catch her, you dare to murder our genius of Jinfeng. You can''t let her off lightly!"

    A group of strong people of Jinfeng nationality reacted and yelled angrily.

    Facing Di Ping, they are afraid, but at this time facing Feng Chixiao, they are not afraid, one by one they are shouting to cramp fengchixiao.

    Di Ping looked at him coldly and did not intend to check his hand, but Feng Chixiao did not intend to let him go. In the face of the crowd''s clamor, he did not seem to be afraid at all. Instead, he looked at di Ping and said:

    "don''t you want to manage it?"

    After hearing the words, Feng Gu dance stood between them and looked at di Ping with awe inspiring eyes and said:

    "Mr. Di, the transaction is postponed in advance. We have to deal with the family''s internal affairs. Please quit the hall first. We will arrange a rest for our residence. When we finish the internal affairs, we will give Mr. Di a satisfactory result!"

    Di Ping takes a look at Feng Chixiao and Feng Gu dance. He nods and prepares to go back. However, he doesn''t like the four claw flame eagle. It has nothing to do with him.

    "Are you going back?"

    At this time, Feng Chixiao suddenly looked at di Ping and said.

    "What else can I do for you?"

    Di Ping looked at Feng Chixiao lightly.

    Feng Chixiao said with a smile:

    "do you think Jinfeng Xuewu xishen Dan can really save the girl

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    Di Ping''s feet that had been raised suddenly stopped, turned slowly, and looked at Feng Chixiao with sharp eyes:

    "what do you mean by this?"

    Feng Chixiao''s face showed a faint smile and said:

    "the girl was taken away by the strong, and the original source was damaged and unconscious, and the original spirit has been dissipating, right?"

    Di Ping eyes suddenly narrowed, awe inspiring looking at Feng Chixiao, originally thought she was using himself to get out of trouble, but did not expect that he should know everything.

    At this time, Diping remembered Teng Yan''s words. It seemed that the four claw flame eagle was proficient in spirits, so he immediately asked in a deep voice:

    "do you have a solution?"

    When Feng Chixiao heard the speech, she immediately burst out a demon smile, looked at all the Jinfeng people on Thursday and said with a shrug:

    "of course, but it seems inconvenient for me to say it now!"

    The cold light in di Ping''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "what conditions do you have?"

    Feng Gu Wu''s face sank, looking at di Ping, she said in a deep voice:

    "Mr. Di, this is our family affairs, please don''t interfere!"

    Di Ping suddenly looked at Feng''s solitary dance and said in a deep voice:

    "master guwu, please wait a moment. If I talk to her, it will never affect the internal affairs of the Jinfeng clan!"

    "Mr. Di, we respect you and give you enough standard hospitality, but please respect us as Jinfeng and don''t interfere in our internal affairs!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light, staring at Feng Gu Wu''s face and saying slowly:

    "I said wait a minute!"

    "Dipin, don''t be too crazy! This is the Golden Phoenix clan, not a place where you can be wild! "

    At this time, an old woman''s eyes angrily stare at di Ping and shout.

    Boom!

    Di Ping suddenly looked at the past. In an instant, the old woman seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. Her body was shocked and she withdrew several steps. A trace of blood appeared in the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were shocked.

    "What are you going to do?"

    When they think about it, they are afraid.

    "Mr. Di, do you really want to keep up with our Jinfeng family?"

    Feng Gu dance''s face was angry, and her whole body was full of breath. She had the posture of fighting.

    Feng Qingyou took out a Golden Phoenix token directly in her hand and stared at di Ping coldly:

    "Mr. Di, please abide by the guest''s rules. We Jinfeng people can''t bully and humiliate at will. The Golden Phoenix clan can stand on the sky for tens of thousands of years by not torturing and seeking perfection, but by sword and blood in hand. If Mr. Di wants to try, please believe me Never let you down

    "We Jinfeng are fearless!"

    At this time, a group of elders of the Jinfeng clan were also infuriated. They stepped forward one after another, their breath swelled, and they glared at each other, as if they were going to swallow Di Ping.

    Once again, the hall is in a state of war!

    Boom!

    At this time, the whole hall was oppressed by terror.

    And then, a dark hall, as if the outside sun disappeared, a huge ferocious beast head appeared at the gate of the hall, a huge incomparable red eye pupil looked at the hall.

    At this time, outside the hall.

    I saw a huge beast lying on the top of the temple, like a huge dragon. Its huge wings covered the sky and the sun. The whole world was dark. The breath of terror enveloped Fengyan mountain. Countless people were suppressed by the terror of fierce beasts. They fell to the ground and couldn''t move. The weak suppression of life passed away.

    The giant beast''s eyes twinkled with fierce and fierce light, and swept over all the people in Fenggu dance. All of a sudden, their faces changed wildly and their hearts were afraid. The elders of Jinfeng clan, who were supposed to keep on fighting with di Ping, were terrified.

    "This... This is a real seven level fierce beast!"

    The Phoenix solitary dance is full of shock in her eyes and trembles all over her body.

    She is not afraid, but excited. There are seven levels of fierce beasts. Does it mean that she also has the opportunity to break through the half step robbery and become a real robbery situation, instead of waiting helplessly for the arrival of Shouyuan.

    Feng Chixiao looks at the eyes of the beast, eyes complex!

    Tengyan''s strength is almost the weakest among them. There''s nothing wrong with it. All the other animals have fallen down, but they have fallen to such an extent. It''s really natural to play tricks on people.

    "Master, are you ready to eat?"

    At this time, the beast Hong Sheng said, his voice like thunder in the whole hall, suddenly seemed to be a storm in the hall, countless objects were shattered, a group of Rongyuan strong people were also shocked by the spirit of the shock, body shaking, pale face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    All the elders of the Jinfeng family, including Fenggu dance and fengqingyou, all trembled. Their eyes flashed with horror. Hearing that the giant beast was going to eat them, how could they not be afraid.

    In the face of this giant beast, they did not even have the courage to resist. The breath was so terrible that it seemed that the whole space was confined. Even the half step of Fenggu dance was completely suppressed and could not move.

    At this time, her heart was full of waves. He finally knew why Tu Shen, who had become a strong man in the past 30 or so steps, had been slaughtered and only three people had escaped. It was impossible to fight at all. It was as if the other party was heaven and earth. How can you fight with heaven and earth.

    Ba Jue was sweating through his whole body. Seeing Teng Yan''s appearance, he felt relaxed. Tengran couldn''t turn over the sky in these people.

    Even Rex''s face is tight and his face is loose. If Teng Yan doesn''t show up, once the war starts, the consequences will be disastrous. He doesn''t think that the three of himself can resist the attack of so many powerful opponents.

    At this time, Feng Qingyou''s eyes were also shocked. She found that even if she wanted to communicate, Jin Fengling couldn''t do it. At this time, she realized how the robbery situation existed. It turned out that there was only one level difference between heaven and earth. However, she could not resist the pressure.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, di Ping suddenly made a voice to stop the way.

    "What... Wait a minute, what does that mean? Do you want to eat later?"

    The strong men of Jinfeng nationality were surprised when they heard of it, and then they were flustered in their eyes. They could not move or dare not to move, otherwise they would have to change their theories.

    Teng Yan heard that he could not eat, and his blood thirsty pupil flashed a little disappointment and made a loud nose.

    Suddenly, two strong air currents burst out, whistling in the square like a storm. Countless young people of the Golden Phoenix clan screamed in horror and were swept out, and then fell into pieces.

    It seems that this is the only way to solve the depression in the heart, Teng Yan slowly took back the huge head, the sun again into the hall, a group of people looked at the seven faint eight element people on the square outside the hall, their faces were gloomy.

    Looking at Xiangfeng''s solitary dance and Feng Qingyou, di Ping said: "if you offend me first, then I will pay enough compensation to make up for the noble''s loss!"

    Feng solitary dance and Feng Qingyou, at this time, his face is iron blue, and Li ignores Di Ping. His eyes flash with anger and can only stare at di Ping coldly.

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on Feng Chixiao. The cold light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "you''d better really know, or you will know the end of teasing me!"

    Feng Chixiao didn''t seem to be afraid of Di Ping''s murderous eyes at all, but said with a smile:

    "of course, how can I control high-level magic soldiers and subdue the immortal Tianjiao of Ziyan pterosaur? I don''t know how to write death characters

    Di Ping''s face was better. He believed that alcaliza did not dare to cheat himself. If she did, he would definitely let her know what the price of despair was!

    He was just about to ask when suddenly the door was dark. Teng Yan''s huge head blocked the gate of the hall again. A huge pupil came into the hall and suddenly fell on Feng Chixiao. Then a ray of light flashed through his pupils. The voice said, "four claws, you are born again!"

    Feng Chixiao looked at Tengyan''s giant pupil and said:

    "how! If you are allowed to survive, I, alcaliza, will not be able to survive! "

    Boom!

    Suddenly Tengyan''s body was filled with huge energy. The next moment, his body suddenly changed into a big man about three meters high and landed at the gate of the hall. His body flashed and stood beside Di Ping. Looking at Feng Chixiao, Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "ha ha... I thought only I Teng Yan survived. I didn''t expect that you also survived. You are so lucky that you were taken away from the spirit Can escape a ray of original spirit

    Alcalis looked at Tengyan''s eyes, and said slowly:

    "if you allow Tengyan to survive and find a strong master, we will not be able to escape from heaven!"

    Teng Yan grabbed his bald head and said with a simple smile:

    "four claws, if you want me to ask the master to accept you, and it will never be wrong to follow the master!"

    A ray of light flashed in Feng Chixiao''s eyes. Looking at di Ping for a moment, her heart was also slightly moved. Now she has low strength and exposed her identity. She is afraid that the Jinfeng clan will never let go of herself.

    If the major forces in the astral world know her existence, they will certainly rush to look for her. At that time, there will be constant troubles and death at any time. It is a good idea to rely on this person.

    Alcaliza was thinking about it in his mind. At this time, dipin said:

    "alcaliza, give me your conditions, how can I give up the method?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    Alcaliza''s eyes flashed when she heard the speech. She had made a decision in her heart. She looked up at Diping and said:

    "my method has a probability of more than nine levels to recover the girl''s ghost meteorite injury, but I only have two conditions. As long as you agree, I will help you demobilize the girl and let her go to another level to break through her own imprisonment!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s heart suddenly jumped. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at alcaliza. He said solemnly:

    "OK, you can say it! Those two conditions, as long as you can cure Feiya, don''t mention two conditions, I will do my best to satisfy you! "

    Alcaliza said with a smile:

    "my Lord, Carissa is not greedy, as long as there are two conditions!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "go ahead! Those two conditions

    Alcaliza held out two slender fingers, her beautiful eyes fixed on Diping and said:

    "the first condition is to return my noumenon to me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "yes! I have agreed to this condition! "

    There was a little surprise in alcaliza''s eyes. She didn''t expect that she thought the most difficult condition was that dipin agreed so easily. You know, it''s a seven level fierce animal''s corpse. It''s worth immeasurable. In this star world, it''s absolutely priceless. The other party could easily answer it.

    She pressed down her ecstasy and drew down a finger, and then she said:

    "the second condition is that I ask for the protection of the adult until I reconstitute myself and become the seventh level existence. I don''t know whether the adult is willing to accept it!"

    Without any hesitation, di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "yes, I will arrange a secret place for you to repair. I will be responsible for all the safety until you become the seventh level!"

    "Good!"

    Alcaliza''s eyes burst out with joy and looked at Diping and said:

    "please make a solemn oath!"

    Teng Yan heard the speech and immediately cried out in anger:

    "bold, four claws, you want to die, right! Dare to let the master make a solemn oath, believe it or not, I''ll swallow you

    "Tengyan, do you want to die? Believe me or not, I will ask you to smoke your Dragon Ridge as a toy for me. Will you agree with me?"

    "Four claws, you dare!"

    Teng Yan suddenly hit a spirit, his eyes fiercely staring at alcaliza, but he also used the remaining light to sweep to Diping, as if afraid that di Ping would really agree.

    "All right! Alcaliza, stop it, tell me your method, otherwise I don''t mind using special sections. I believe you should know that I have such power

    Alcaliza''s body suddenly trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. She knew that she was playing off. If the other side used the magic weapon to deal with herself like subduing Teng Yan, she had no resistance at all, and the other party had enough restraint to accept the conditions.

    Alcaliza said with a smile of embarrassment:

    "I believe adults and other people will do what they say!"

    Then he threw a jade talisman in his hand and said to di Ping:

    "the method is in this one. If we carry out the method according to this method, we can only have more than 90% chance to cultivate the spirit of meteoric injury, and help it go further!"

    After receiving the jade talisman, di Ping suddenly raised his head and looked at alcaliza. The murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes, and his voice was filled with cold words:

    "alcaliza, are you playing with me? Why do you still need Jinfeng Xuewu xishen pill? Don''t you say it''s useless? "

    Alcaliza felt Diping''s violent killing opportunity, and his face suddenly changed. There was fear in his eyes, and he said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, the cure probability of Jinfeng Xuewu xishen pill is not more than five levels. We must cooperate with other means, otherwise the probability is too low, and it is likely to fail. Once we lose, we will have no chance!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes flickered slightly, staring at Feng Chixiao, who was taking over alcaliza''s house, as if to see through her and see if she had lied.

    "Please believe me. The reason why I am able to completely seize a part of my soul is that I am proficient in the method of spirit and soul. As long as I can explain it, I will be more than 90% sure to cure it!"

    Alcaliza was afraid that dipin would not believe it, and then said in a hurry.

    Di Ping''s eyes were deep, his head bowed for a moment, then he looked up at Feng Gu Wu and said, "Teng Yan, let go of the pressure!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Teng Yan suddenly gives up his power, and suddenly Feng dances alone. Feng Qingyou and the elders of Jinfeng clan are all weak and almost fall down. Fortunately, each of them is not weak. They quickly stand firm, but their eyes are frightened and they are sweating. Many people are almost wet.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    Feng Gu danced with a cold face and looked at di Ping and said:

    "Sir, today''s hatred of us Jinfeng clan is recorded. Please leave immediately, or we Jinfeng people are merciless!"

    Di Ping bowed to Feng Gu dance and said:

    "the elder solitary dance is related to the vitality of my family members. If Di Ping cares about it, you will be in a mess. Please forgive me for your impoliteness. I also shoulder the loss of nobility. Now I would like to ask you to let me have a look at the gold phoenix blood Wu God washing pill!"

    "Now I still want Shendan, dream, let you know the anger of Jinfeng clan today!"

    At this time, Feng Qingyou is suddenly staring at di Ping with angry eyes. The energy in her hands surges into the golden phoenix order. All of a sudden, the whole holy mountain is shocked, and a terrible breath is surging, as if it is going to be a big earthquake.

    Feng Gu dance''s face suddenly changed, and she said in a startled voice:

    "quiet stop!"

    Feng Qingyou changed her quiet and peaceful look and became extremely angry. She snapped in a sharp voice:

    "elder Taishang, the dignity of our Jinfeng clan can not be violated. I was born as the head of the Jinfeng clan. I must protect the clan''s respect, and they must pay the price!"

    Feng Gu danced angrily and said:

    "quiet, you are crazy. The golden phoenix order can''t move until you destroy the clan. Although you are the clan leader, you have no right to use the order of Jinfeng. Stop immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for using the supreme commander''s order to cancel your clan leader''s position!"

    When Feng Qingyou hears the speech, her body suddenly shakes. She looks at Feng''s solitary dance with an unbelievable look in her eyes. She loses her voice and says:

    "elder Taishang, do you really want to move the Supreme Commander''s command?"

    Feng''s solitary dancing eyes awe inspiring at Feng Qingyou and said: "quiet, it''s no use. If the golden phoenix order is moved, the holy mountain will be finished, and we Jinfeng family will be finished. Moreover, you don''t know how terrible the robbery is. Jin Fengling can''t help him!"

    Feng Qingyou eyes a Leng, she looked at still a face calm Di Ping, there seems to be no panic Feng Chixiao, immediately in the heart understand, afraid is really can''t do with each other.

    Her eyes flashed a little unwilling, but she slowly put away the energy.

    The Golden Phoenix gradually calmed down, and the shaking holy mountain quieted down, and the original chaotic gushing volcano crater was gradually extinguished.

    The panic stricken people of Jinfeng nationality all stopped running and looked back at the stable holy mountain. Their faces were filled with fear and uneasiness.

    Feng solitary dance saw Feng Qingyou finally put it away, and Jinfeng immediately put her heart down slowly. She was really worried that Qingyou would do something stupid just now.

    She was very clear in her heart that it was difficult for Jin Fengling to kill the other party, but the other side still had powerful magic weapons.

    But in the crowd, Feng Nantian was frightened. He knew who had robbed Feng Chixiao. It was the powerful four clawed bird. The four clawed bird could fight with the three plundered deities. It was absolutely a fierce beast that she took over Feng Chixiao.

    Di Ping can suppress and subdue the powerful seven level fierce beast, the Dragon beast, and the four clawed monster bird bow their heads. How terrible the strength should be? If he launches the golden phoenix order to arouse the terrible flame of holy mountain, he is afraid that it will be difficult to destroy each other.

    He looked at Feng Qingyou stopped, and Jinfeng immediately felt relaxed, almost sat down on the ground, there was a kind of joy of survival.

    "Mr. Di, this is Jinfeng Xuewu xishen pill!"

    At this time, a jade box appeared in a good hand. Diping''s eyes lit up, showing a trace of blazing light. He almost wanted to grab it, but di Ping was forced to bear it.

    Feng Gu dance saw that di Ping didn''t fight for it, and her nervous expression was slightly relaxed. However, the worries in the eyes of all the elders of Jinfeng clan and Feng Qingyou were all slightly relaxed.

    It''s only to say that Diping is a man of rules, not a man who regards rules as nothing!

    Feng Gu dance slowly opened the box, and suddenly the colorful halo came out of the box, just like the light and fog. Soon, the whole hall was rendered like a fairyland.

    Di Ping looked at the colorful pills, the pupils of his eyes lit up in an instant, and burst out a blazing light. He was shocked in his heart.

    As expected, it is the sixth level of the best elixir, so strong Dan rhyme!

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Feng Gu danced to close the box, took it back to her body, held the box in her hand, and looked at di Ping with awe inspiring eyes and said:

    "Mr. Di has seen it clearly!"

    Diping nodded calmly.

    Just now, he has scanned it with exploration technique, which is really the sixth level elixir. But as Feng Chixiao said, the probability of treating delphia is only five levels. He also checked it in the system store. At the beginning, the system was not selected because the probability was too low.

    "Tell me! What conditions is Mr. Di going to use for this pill

    The Phoenix solitary dance looks at di pingning voice way.

    People all look at di Ping one after another. Feng Chixiao can get so many good things with one way or another. The Jinfeng clan may have to change a lot of good things. At least they have to have a seven level fierce animal corpse. For a while, the elder members of Jinfeng clan glowed with joy.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, Diping suddenly had a violent breath all over his body. His eyebrows were inverted and his face was in a rage."Is this?"

    All of a sudden, all the people in the hall changed their faces and were shocked in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    "Di бд host, your resource station No.9 has been destroyed. The resource station has been destroyed!"

    "Di бд host, your recruitment hero No.9 resource station master bannard is on the verge of death. Do you want to use the upgrade function to cure bannard?"

    "Di бд host, your recruitment hero tansnya is on the verge of death. Do you want to use the upgrade function to cure Tansnia?"

    When Di Ping was thinking about what conditions to exchange for the Jinfeng Xuewu xishen pill in Fenggu dance''s hand, he suddenly heard a series of systematic sounds in his mind. He was stunned and then burst into anger in his heart.

    It must be that the resource station has been attacked, and it is likely that the high-level and above forces of Rongyuan have launched the attack. Otherwise, it is impossible for the resource station to be destroyed. Bannard has been severely damaged, and Tanzania has also been severely injured and dying.

    Tansnia is the seventh level power of Rongyuan, without high-level Rongyuan, it is impossible to hurt Tansnia in this way. It is absolutely not a problem to defeat and escape with the strength of Tanzania.

    She was angry at who attacked the resource station of huichong island and even hurt her own city and people. However, it was not the time to be angry. He issued a command to the system in a hurry:

    "quickly, quickly upgrade, upgrade them!"

    "Di бд is the host, start the upgrade program!"

    "Di бд upgrade completed, recruitment hero bannard upgraded to Dharma minister great success!"

    "Di бд upgrade completed, recruit hero tansnya to level 8 of Rongyuan!"

    When Diping saw the hero recruitment page, tansnya''s state had stabilized, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes, and nearly lost Tansnia. What was the situation that broke the land area to such a war situation, no one even informed himself.

    However, the next moment, he knew what was going on. In order to refine medicine wholeheartedly, he had made the system block any information, and he could not receive the call of the city of refuge.

    "Come to the resource station!"

    Di Ping thought of a move and issued commands to the system.

    Boom!

    His spirit moved, and the next moment his will had come to the sky of the resource station. When he saw that there were ruins, collapsed buildings, burning fireworks and corpses everywhere, his eyes were filled with angry flames.

    Moreover, he also saw that stannia was fighting with people. Although it was level 8 of Rongyuan, Tansnia was still fighting extremely hard. The other side was too strong, and stannia was totally desperate.

    What''s more, he saw that yunmengsi was also taken seriously and was taken by others. At once, he wanted to come down and kill all these people. However, he could not come down in his real body. He could only watch and not interfere.

    He is now using the town demon tower to return, but he is not willing to. Now he has been treated by the Jinfeng clan. Sophia is only in front of him. He can''t go back!

    Or send Rex or Teng Yan back can easily solve the problem there!

    "No, maybe not!"

    All of a sudden, the light in Diping''s eyes flickered, revealing a wisp of essence.

    His mind moved, and the system page entered the magic weapon page, which showed the zhendemon tower. Di Ping thought, he entered the sixth floor space of the Zhenyao tower. On the sixth floor, on an island, a figure was sitting on the island, his whole body was full of blood and energy, like a blood demon.

    "Blood dripping!"

    Di Ping looked at the figure and said in a deep voice.

    Yes, this is Xueli. After more than a year, Xueli has woken up, but he has been adapting to the realm. At this time, Xueli is already in the state of half step robbery. As long as you experience thunder robbery, you can enter the robbery state anytime and anywhere.

    When Xueli heard Di Ping''s call, he suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of blood pupils flashed with a terrible light, and suddenly stood up respectfully:

    "Xueli has seen the master!"

    In his voice, di Ping suppressed his anger and said:

    "Xueli, the broken land area has changed. Go to the broken land immediately. Anyone who destroys our city or injures my sheltered city will be killed!"

    "It''s the master! It''s the direction of the blade

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    It''s over, it''s all over!

    Dan Bisheng''s heart has sunk into the abyss, and his eyes are full of despair. How can he not understand how the other side can have a half step robbery to become strong.

    What force is the other side?

    Are they not from the Suolong region, what kind of hidden clan force are they?

    Shengdan Pavilion is over this time. Three of the five Rongyuan high-level elders have fallen. I''m afraid that the leader of the association will also fall. The fat meat of Shengdan Pavilion is not protected by itself, so it must be swallowed up by other forces.

    Dan Bisheng''s heart is sad, he can''t understand why things have become so.

    Although Shengdan Pavilion is a good force in Manli, it has not entered the real core compared with those big families and forces with a long history.

    It has been thousands of years since Suolong''s domain became a place of death. Although there are many dangers in it, there are still people breaking through the endless sea of stars. Why didn''t you break into it?

    It is reasonable to say that in such a large star region, the surrounding Manli, Sirius, Baima, and Dahuang, which span the star regions, should covet the Suolong domain.

    However, as if there was a tacit understanding among several empires, they acquiesced that the Suolong region had existed for thousands of years without being moved.

    Is that a problem in itself?

    However, no one knows why, and several imperial royal families kept their mouths shut and turned a blind eye to the existence of Suolong domain, but there were heavy troops stationed in the periphery of Suolong domain.

    The Manli Empire, like the Lieyang legion, has three powerful legions outside the Suolong domain. They have been guarding the Suolong domain for thousands of years, but they have never developed into it.

    The king of Lieyang was in the state of Yuanji in the later Jin Dynasty. He didn''t seem to know the real secret of Suolong domain. He even wanted to get involved in Suolong domain, but in the end, his only grandson, manxing Tong, also fell.

    And Dan Bisheng has to pay a price for this!

    In the blood dripping pupil, cold and merciless, the hand has been raised, and the power of terror condenses. Danbisheng feels tight all over, and a strong fear rises from his heart.

    "No, I don''t want to die! You die

    Dan Bisheng seems to wake up suddenly. His face is ferocious, his eyes are red with blood, and he roars wildly. He jumps up suddenly. The sword in his hand cuts a sword towards Xueli. The huge sword Gang cuts the sky and cuts down towards Xueli.

    Blood and silver hair curled like snow, blood eyes looked at the chopped sword Gang, and a sneer flashed. Her slender palm extended, and a bloody energy long knife condensed in her hand. The body of the sword was like blood clotting, gushing out amazing evil spirit, as if it had amazing power.

    Break!

    Blood lips spit out a word, a sword cut out, a bloody sword Gang instant meet Dan Bisheng cut green sword gang.

    Bang!

    There was a roar in the sky, and the energy exploded all over the sky. At this time, Dan Bisheng forcibly tore open a void crack and stepped into it. His figure was instantly engulfed by the crack and disappeared in the void.

    A cold light flashed through his eyes and eyes, and he said in a cold voice:

    "want to escape! The blood evil spirit breaking soul Sabre will break the void and pursue the soul

    She suddenly cut out the blood knife in her hand, and suddenly a bloody knife suddenly rushed into the void crack and disappeared. The crack was closed and the void was calm.

    "Did you run away?"

    Feng Wuji stood in the distance to watch, and his eyes flashed with shock. He didn''t expect that Dan Bisheng, who had a deep blood feud the previous second, even took advantage of the attack to secretly risk tearing the void and escape.

    He despised him for a while. He was so virtuous that he ran by himself at the beginning, and now he runs again regardless of his life and death.

    Boom!

    At this time, the distant starry sky suddenly shakes, a strong energy wave comes, the wind is extremely surprised, busy looking at the past, his face shows a shock look.

    I saw a void crack, a figure fell out of the crack, not who Dan Bisheng escaped from the void, but he was still chopped by the bloody knife. Out of the void.

    Dan Bisheng has a ferocious wound on his chest. If it wasn''t for his armor, this knife could cut him in two.

    Dan Bisheng''s blood sprayed the starry sky, and his mouth spewed blood wildly. His eyes were frightened and frightened. He didn''t expect that the other party was so strong that he could cut himself across the void.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shakes, the bloody figure appears in the starry sky, less than 100 meters away from Dan Bisheng. The huge pressure suppresses Dan Bisheng, and a fear of death covers Dan Bisheng instantly.

    "No... don''t kill me. I''m rongyuanji state. You can''t kill me. There''s an agreement in the star world. You can''t kill each other on rongyuanji state. You can''t kill me, or you will be pursued by all forces!"

    Danbisheng retreated in horror, as if he were a cowardly cry and scream of an ordinary man in the face of a strong enemy, because the voice of fear had been distorted.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    After hearing Dan Bisheng''s words, Feng Wuji''s face suddenly shows a sneering smile. There is an agreement between the powerful forces in the star world. It is not allowed to fight and kill each other casually between rongyuanji realm.

    But this is only because the power of Rongyuan Jijing is too strong. Once the battle can lead to the destruction of the stars, and the rest of the battle will destroy countless creatures, so it is forbidden. However, this agreement is useless at all, because no one will abide by it, and if there is hatred, it will not be prohibited.

    So it''s ridiculous that Dan Bisheng should say something about it.

    Her bloody eyes are cold. She doesn''t care about Dan Bisheng''s shouting, but she approaches step by step. The energy of the blood knife in her hand exudes a terrible power. The will of death covers Dan Bisheng, as if to suffocate him.

    Dan Bisheng was completely frightened. His face was full of panic and he exclaimed:

    "no... don''t kill me. I''m the great master of Qiangjing. I can refine pills for you!"

    Xueli''s step suddenly stopped, she listened attentively, because just now in her spirit came the sound of Diping.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes were cold and sharp in the hall of the Jinfeng family. A fierce pressure enveloped the whole hall, which made Jinfeng people tremble.

    Feng Qingyou holds the golden phoenix order again and stares at di Ping with vigilance in her eyes. She is ready to inspire again at any time. She will never yield to the fire.

    But Fenggu dance is also nervous and tense. Zhenyuan is not ready to fight back at any time. Fenggu dance is not a person waiting to die. If Di Ping dares to do it, she will fight even if she dies.

    However, di Ping did not pay attention to the group of Jinfeng people at this time. His will was shrouded in the sky over the ash insect island. Looking at Dan Bisheng, who was afraid and pleading, his eyes flickered with hesitation.

    A master of yuanjijing and a great master of medicine refining, if he can take over the strength of his refuge City, he will immediately rise to a higher level, and it will be a step closer to starting the inheritance of level six pharmacists.

    However, when Di Ping''s eyes swept to the ash insect Island, his mind was suddenly shocked.

    At this time, the ash insect Island, the mountains toppled, the earth cracked and devastated, as if it were the scene after the earthquake.

    Level 5 resource station, a grand city, has been almost moved to the ground, and a large number of buildings have been collapsed. There are countless people crying bitterly in the ruins, and the blood is stained red.

    Seeing this, di Ping''s eyes flashed out a killing opportunity. So many people were killed and injured in the shelter city. He could not forgive these invaders. He had to use blood to commemorate the dead in the war. He was not qualified to forgive these people.

    "Xueli killed him and offered sacrifices to all the dead with his blood offering!"

    Dipin''s cold voice sounded in Xueli''s ear.

    Suddenly, the fierce light in his eyes flashed violently, and a violent breath rushed out. His hand was shocked, and the bloody knife was shocked. The terrible atmosphere enveloped danbisheng.

    "Die!"

    The blood leached out, and the blood knife was cut out in his hand. A blood knife flashed by, and a head flew into the sky in an instant, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.

    Dan Bisheng''s head and face still had an unbelievable look. Just now he saw Xueli stop. He thought that the other party had already been moved. His life was saved, but he didn''t want Xueli to start suddenly. He didn''t know what happened to him until he died. Why did Xueli suddenly do it.

    Shua!

    Suddenly, a golden light flew out of Dan Bisheng''s head and flew to the distance, but just swept out a hundred feet, a blood light was chopped on the golden light.

    Bang!

    The golden light disintegrated and a shrill roar sounded in the starry sky.

    "My God! Really! Even the spirit is dead! "

    Wind Wuji looked at Dan Bisheng''s flying head, and the explosion of the golden light, all of a sudden tight, spine numb, a strong fear from the heart straight to the top door, the heart seems to burst open in general.

    Rongyuanjijing has fallen!

    He could hardly believe his eyes, the blood sprayed from the broken strength and the golden spirit rain flying all over the sky. For a moment, his whole body was soft and his feet were numb, and he wanted to fall down.

    This is rongyuanji realm. How many rongyuanji realms are there in the whole astral realm? Every existence can establish a sect to protect one of the star regions and become the supreme existence. However, it is easy to fall down.

    This strong sense of impact is about to destroy the wind boundless mood!

    He has been pursuing the realm of rongyuanjijing. He thinks that only when he reaches this level can he really protect Fengyu clan. But now he sees that rongyuanjijing can be easily slaughtered, so we can imagine how much impact it has on him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    It seems that Xueli killed Dan Bisheng as if he had killed an ordinary person. There was no expression on his face. The blood knife in his hand slowly drifted away, and he rolled up Dan Bisheng''s body with a wave of his hand. As soon as he flashed, he came to the transmission array.

    Bang!

    The corpse fell on the ground and lay with the bodies of huosen in Shengdan Pavilion. The blood flowed out and soaked the ground. The powerful spiritual power flowed in the blood of the strong in Rongyuan polar environment. The ground was full of vigor and green plants.

    "The Lord!"

    Suddenly, there was a shrill roar.

    Feng Wuji suddenly looks at the past, and sees strong turtle holding a broken wall trembling to stand up slightly. His eyes are full of panic and unbelievable expression. Looking at Dan Bisheng''s body, he seems to be silly.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, the fierce turtle spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell back slowly, rolling into the ruins again, and the vitality was rapidly dissipating.

    Feng Wuji looks at the body of lieyuan and swallows his mouth. However, he is shocked by the waves. The three high-level Rongyuan masters of Shengdan pavilion have fallen on this small broken land.

    All this seems to be a little too magical, he even some doubt the authenticity.

    At this time, his body suddenly became stiff, and he felt the gaze of death. His body was stiff and slowly turned his head to look at him. He saw that Xueli was looking at him with the frightening blood pupil. Suddenly, the wind was boundless, his body trembled, and his heart almost jumped out.

    "Sister Xueli, don''t do it. He saved me just now. It''s not him. I''m dead already!"

    At this time, suddenly Yunmeng thought in a voice.

    Feng Wuji only felt his body suddenly light, that terrible gaze disappeared from him. His whole body was soft and almost fell down. He took a few breaths to calm down his heart. He turned to look at yunmengsi and nodded gratefully.

    Yunmeng Simei eyes are looking at the wind Wuji, suddenly show a smile, for a time the wind Wuji feel as if it is spring flowers in full bloom, brilliant, as if it contains the color and fragrance of the whole spring, even a little bit excited.

    At this time, the whole ash insect island was shaking, as if it was going to be a big earthquake, and the wind Wuji was awakened. He looked at it quickly, but his eyes widened and his eyes were shocked.

    I saw that the huge city which had been damaged in the battle between Tanzania and danbisheng was being rapidly restored. Buildings were rising again, and the collapsed walls grew out as quickly as they grew from the ground.

    And the whole city as if alive in general in the rapid expansion of the surrounding, non-stop growth, tall.

    Everyone stood up and looked at the rapidly changing city in shock. It seemed that everything in front of them was a mirage, which was changing rapidly. Only in a few minutes, a huge city with a radius of 100 Li had been formed.

    Feng Wuji''s face also changed wildly when he looked at the sudden appearance of the huge city. Although it was relatively simple to build a city with science and technology, the components could be assembled, but it was not so fast. He was shocked by the towering city walls and the numerous buildings, especially the one kilometer powerful building in the center.

    Hum!

    The sky suddenly shook, a wave of light came out, and a huge light curtain appeared over the whole city, covering the whole city, arranged like tortoise shells one by one, sending out breathtaking fluctuations.

    "This... This is level 6 top defense shield!"

    The air of the eight element wind is strong.

    This is a super protective array that can resist the attack of the sixth order extreme situation strong. Only some top forces have the financial resources to install such protective covers. This city has also had this array. If this array had been used before, it would have cost Dan Bisheng to attack.

    However, with such a defense shield, the attack inside the city is absolutely terrible. It is possible that there are weapons to deal with Rongyuan Jijing. Dan Bisheng does not dare to attack this broken land.

    At this time, yunmengsi was excited to look at the new city, but tears were in her eyes and murmured:

    "it''s you! I know you are! Do you hear me at last

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    At this time, in a starry sky, there is a warship chase battle in progress, hundreds of warships in the front are desperately fleeing, but only ten warships are chasing after.

    But even so, hundreds of warships could only fly away without any intention to stop fighting. Every time the gunfire attacked, the warships were destroyed and turned into a flame, burning in the starry sky.

    "Grandma really wants to stop and have a fight with them!"

    On the bridge of a warship, Xing Kai stares at the virtual screen. Seeing another warship turning into a flame, he suddenly hits the hard alloy handrail with a fist stamp.

    Elliot''s face was as deep as water, and his voice suppressed his anger and said:

    "no, the other side has one Class-5 warship and nine class-4 warships. Our fleet has only one class-4 warship, and the rest are all class-3 and class-2 warships. They are not their opponents at all!"

    "Let me go out and fight with them. Kill one is enough, kill two and earn one!"

    "No way!"

    Elliott looked at Xing Kai and said in a deep voice:

    "have you ever played the ancient star ferry?"

    "I...

    Xing Kai''s expression stagnated, and then he said angrily:

    " neither this nor that. What do you want to do? If it goes on like this, our fleet will be destroyed by them! "

    Elite''s eyes flashed with anger, but he was still holding on to death and said in a deep voice:

    "the other party is playing cat and mouse. We can''t be deceived. Now we can take as many people as we can into the Suolong area. We can''t bring them into danger!"

    "I''m going crazy!"

    With a roar and a blow, Xing Kai broke the alloy handrail of the fourth class warship. The whole person was like a mad cow, panting for breath.

    At this time, in the rear five class warships, compared with this side, the atmosphere on the bridge is harmonious and full of laughter.

    Gu Xinghai, Mayweather and Clarissa were all present. They looked at the fleet in front of them and ran away from the wasteland. From time to time, they showed a smile and talked happily.

    "Miss, it''s really good to drive rabbits back to their nests. They''re taking us to their old nests by themselves."

    Mewyth said with a smile, his eyes flashing with delight, as he looked at the fleeting fleet in front of him.

    On hearing this, Clarissa showed a trace of pride on her face and said:

    "any animal that is frightened will flee to the place they are most familiar with, so will the intelligent race. They will also choose to flee to the place they are most familiar with. Although they may have avoided it intentionally, they will still take them to the familiar place

    Gu Xingdu also looked at her face with a satisfied smile and said:

    "Clarissa is becoming more and more intelligent. If she succeeds this time, the red deacon will have to have you!"

    Clarissa''s face showed a trace of joy, and then with a trace of coquettish manner, she said:

    "this is not the ancient grandfather has been carefully guiding, otherwise, how could Clarissa grow so fast?"

    "Ha ha... Sasha, you are more and more able to talk. You can''t be so obedient that the Lord likes you so much!"

    The ancient star ferry hears the speech immediately stroking a short beard to smile a way.

    "Report, starlight radar found a large number of fleets coming from the front!"

    Just then, suddenly an operator called out.

    "It''s really coming!"

    Clarissa''s eyes brightened and exclaimed in surprise.

    The cold light flashed in Gu Huidu''s eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "get ready! You can''t let them meet! "

    "Good!"

    On hearing this, Clarissa nodded, and her eyes also shot strong killing planes. She held the bridge handrail with both hands and leaned over to look down. She said in a deep voice:

    "command the fleet, destroy the enemy ahead!"

    "Yes

    After a burst of shouts, a bow warship suddenly shocked, suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the fleet ahead.

    Boom and boom....

    the gunfire rang out, and a series of attacks shot into the fleet, and suddenly a bow warship was blown up and turned into flames.

    "No, the other party is going to do it!"

    When the fleet came, Xing Kai suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in surprise.

    Elliott saw the same flash of anger in his eyes, and his whole face was about to twist, and a cloud of fire exploded in his pupils, as if it were a ball of fire in his eyes.

    Suddenly, he suddenly grasped Xing Kai and said in a deep voice:

    "Xingkai, you lead the fleet to leave and go to the place we discussed before, where someone will take care of it!"

    Xing Kai was slightly stunned and said in a quick voice:

    "Elliot, what are you going to do

    Elliot''s eyes flashed and looked at the approaching warship, and said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll stop them!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    Hearing the speech, Xing Kai said in a quick voice:

    "no, we''ll go together. You can''t stop the ancient star ferry!"

    Elliott grabbed Xing Kai''s shoulder and shook it. He said angrily:

    "Xing Kai, listen to me. Our brothers'' families are all on the warship. If they have an accident, we can''t explain it to the brothers in the meeting. In any case, you must take people out safely for me. Do you hear me?"

    Xing Kai''s eyes were red, and he looked straight at ellite. Suddenly, he stamped his foot and seized ellite''s hand. His voice was hoarse:

    "come back alive!"

    Elliot solemnly nodded:

    "I will!"

    "Encircle, quickly encircle, encircle them all, don''t let them run, solve the battle in five minutes!"

    At this time, there was a roar in the rear fleet, and the warships were like sharks rushing forward to encircle the transport ships of the blood knife alliance.

    A person''s eyes twinkled with excitement. In their eyes, a group of warships were already a dish of Chinese food, a bowl of vegetables, just waiting to be harvested by them.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a sword light was cut out from the warship in front, and it was being chopped on a class IV warship. In an instant, the shield of the warship was chopped, and the powerful sword Gang fell on the ship. Suddenly, the warship broke and was almost cut in two by a sword.

    And Elliot''s body flashed, and the next moment, in the starry sky, flashed on another warship.

    "Quick, quick! Be careful that the other party has a Dharma prime state master. Please inform Miss Clarissa! "

    A group of santange warships saw this situation and immediately called out. At the same time, the weapon system on the warship triggered an attack on Elliot.

    Boom!

    Another sword Gang fell, and a warship''s shield broke. The sword Gang tore the head of the warship, and the strong airflow rushed into the warship. Countless people were inhaled into the starry sky.

    With the storm sword in his hand, Elliot was as swift as the wind, from left to right, from front to back, and from behind to the third warship.

    "Die!"

    With a roar of anger, elite cut out his hands again, and all the people in the warship saw the sword light fall, and their faces suddenly showed a look of panic.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sword Gang seems to be chopped on a layer of light shield, and instantly disintegrates into the sky of energy, and the warship roars past.

    Elliot''s face changed slightly, but at this time he did not dare to chase the warship. He tightly grasped the handle of the cup and looked at the stars.

    There was only a shadow falling slowly from the starry sky and standing in the sky opposite Elliot.

    Elite knew this man, who was the guardian of Clarissa. Standing in the starry sky, she stood high, with a trace of mockery in her eyes, and said faintly:

    "you are Elliot! Yuefeng wants you very much. Do you want to accompany him? "

    Elliot''s body was shocked, and his eyes burst out with anger, and he said in a angry voice:

    "Mayweather, what''s the matter with you

    With a cruel smile on his face, Mayweather said:

    "there is only one way for a man who does not know what is going on!"

    Boom!

    Elliott''s head roared in an instant, and all of a sudden, the whole person seemed to be stupid. The next moment, he suddenly raised his blood red eyes, his face was crazy and ferocious staring at Mayweather, and roared:

    "I want your life!"

    Elliot cut out with a sword, and suddenly a huge sword Gang cut into the starry sky and cut down toward mewyth.

    "Beyond my ability!"

    Mewyth''s face sank suddenly, and a cold roar sounded in Elliot''s mind like thunder.

    Poof!

    Elite a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person flew upside down, and the sword gang in the sky also broke in an instant, turning into the sky energy.

    Elliot retreated and stood still. His face was pale and his eyes were in despair. His opponent''s strength was so strong that he didn''t need to use his hands. However, he was shocked by a cold hum. All the powerful sword moves could disappear instantly. It was too strong.

    "Kill!"

    But the next moment, Elliott roared again, and the sword came out of his hand and rushed out.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shook, and the sword that Elliot cut out suddenly broke into pieces, as if it were a group of fireworks, and then a huge pressure suddenly suppressed Elliot.

    "Be honest and have a good look at the fireworks. How beautiful they are!"

    Mewyth suppressed Elliot and looked into the battlefield with a gleam of excitement in his eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, the fleet had caught up with the team. The war began, and the sound of gunfire roared in the sky. From time to time, a bow warship was destroyed and turned into a flame. A few shengdange warships were like wolves into sheep. The fleet could not stop the other side, and the fleet''s counterattack could not even see the protective shield.

    "No, stop it!"

    Elliott watched a warship turn into flames, thousands of people in the ship were instantly engulfed, his eyes filled with tears, crazy roar.

    at this time, there was a roar in the distance, and people looked at it one after another. There was a ship and warship flying towards here in the distant starry sky. The number of warships was more than 1000. The first ship, class 5 warship, seemed to be a fierce beast.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    Zhang Guangwu, one of the first class five warships, was standing on the bridge, grabbing the armrest behind him and shouting:

    "speed up, speed up, wolf tactics, tear them up for me!"

    "Tear them up!"

    The commanders of a group of warships roared to command the warships to move forward. Suddenly, thousands of warships rushed out like crazy wolves.

    The flying dragon fleet is no longer a small fleet at that time. Most of them are class I and II warships.

    At present, the weakest in the Dragon fleet are class III warships, and the first and second class warships are gradually eliminated. Many of them have been dismantled and become commercial or civilian ships.

    It''s no exaggeration for Zhang Guangwu to cry out to tear up the enemy. Now his fleet''s main ship is five class warships, four class warships are hundreds of ships, and three class warships are nearly 1000. It''s just like playing with this team of warships in Shengdan Pavilion. One face-to-face can tear them up.

    In the face of the squadron like fleet of wolves, the already desperate members of the blood knife League suddenly burst out excited cheers.

    Xing Kai''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Looking at the approaching fleet, he exclaimed excitedly:

    "reinforcements are here! Our reinforcements are here

    At this time, the fleet of Shengdan Pavilion saw thousands of warships like evil sharks, and suddenly their heads were numb and their hearts were cold. The other side even hid such a powerful fleet.

    "Retreat, retreat, don''t let the enemy get entangled!"

    One by one, the captains issued orders crazily. At this time, they didn''t care about the warships being chased. Now they just want to escape. There is no way to fight this battle.

    These captains, who were highly experienced commanders, ordered the warships to slow down and prepare to retreat.

    At this time, Xing Kai had already reacted from the excitement. Seeing that the enemy ship slowed down, he immediately understood that the enemy was going to escape. He burst into a strong killing opportunity in his eyes, and suddenly roared: "the enemy wants to escape, fight back, fight back, entangle them, don''t let these bastards run away!"

    In the roar of Xing Kai, the fleet seemed to recover its vitality in an instant. One by one, the warships turned around and rushed to the enemy ships to escape.

    Bombardment......

    the sky was full of gunfire, and for a time the whole starry sky was in a mess, and all kinds of gunfire were shooting in the sky, and all kinds of flames were exploding in the sky.

    "Bastard, speed up, speed up, don''t entangle, get out of the fight!"

    The captains of the shengdange warships roared angrily to command the fleet to retreat while fighting. However, the bloody sword Alliance fleet, which had been running away crazily, is now like a group of bloodthirsty piranhas, frantically chasing and pestering the warship to prevent it from moving at a speed.

    At this time, among the five class warships in the rear, Clarissa and Gu Xinghai were also watching. They didn''t have much worry about their expressions. Instead, they had a glimmer of joy in their eyes. Clarissa looked at the crazy ships and said:

    "grandfather Gu, can you see that this is the fleet of that force? It seems that they have never seen a sign on their fleet? "

    Gu Xingdu nodded his head and said:

    "sword and shield are flying dragons. I have never seen such a sign. If the real logo is not hidden by the other party, it may be a new force!"

    Cletha said with a happy eyebrow:

    "are they the forces that are blocked in the Suolong domain as indicated by the intelligence

    Ancient star crossing point head:

    "it''s not impossible! According to the intelligence analysis results collected, there is indeed an unknown force in the Suolong domain. They have the channel to enter and exit the Suolong domain freely. As long as we can capture this force, our Shengdan Pavilion will have an independent star domain. With the security behind us, our Shengdan Pavilion may become a super power in the future. "

    Clarissa''s eyes are bright. This big secret can be discovered by herself. If she really succeeds, her credit will be too great. A red deacon may not be able to cover her. She pressed down her heart and said in a quick voice:

    "grandfather Gu, you can do it! This time, there are so many people on the other side. They will certainly find out more secrets and find the channel to enter the Suolong domain! "

    However, Gu Xingdu said indifferently:

    "these little fish need to be started with me. It''s enough to have maiweisi in it

    In the starry sky, Mayweather looked at the warship running towards her, her face was flat, but her eyes were flickering with faint murders and a trace of excitement.

    Elite, who was suppressed by Mayweather in the starry sky, saw the warship coming, and his face suddenly changed and he roared wildly.

    "Don''t come here, go away, you son of a bitch, let''s go!"

    However, Xing Kai was very excited because of the arrival of reinforcements. He commanded the warships to bite the fleet of santange tightly without any intention of giving up.

    However, Elliot''s voice was suppressed in the space and couldn''t be transmitted. Instead, Xing Kai saw Eli kneeling in the starry sky, more angry and frantically urging the fleet to attack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    Zhang Guangwu also found a problem on the Feilong warship. He saw that although all the class IV warships were flying away, the enemy''s class V warships had been steadily stopping in the starry sky, and they did not move forward or retreat.

    Zhang Guangwu has experienced many battles and is already a mature commander and fighter. There is only one possibility for this situation. The other side is not afraid of confrontation. He calmly ordered:

    "send information to the transport fleet, let them not be obsessed with war, retreat immediately, and give us the battlefield!"

    "Commander, the other side is not willing to retreat!"

    One of the correspondents reported in a hurry.

    "Damn it!"

    Zhang Guangwu angrily scolded his mother when he heard Yan Yan, but he still couldn''t do it. He yelled angrily:

    "order the warships to fight quickly, eat the enemy ships, and command the left and right fleets to entangle the class five warships for me. Don''t let him attack the warships. The main ship starts to charge, aim at the other''s class five warships, and one shot results him!"

    When the orders were sent out, the fleet changed again. The forward fleet had already rushed forward, but was blocked by the warships of the bloody sword alliance. They could not fire at the shengdange fleet for a time. The two fleets on the left and right wings quickly abandoned the fleet and went straight to the fifth class warship in the rear.

    Boom!

    The class five ships of the Sundance quickly rushed to mewyth''s side and flew away on both sides. The captain''s eyes flashed with cold light one by one.

    Of course, there is a purpose for them to retreat. With Mayweather here, their fleet will be safe. Once the fleet meets a class 6 strong one in the starry sky, unless it is a class 6 warship, the strong one will be a nightmare in the starry sky.

    Mewyth''s eyes flashed in the face of the crazy ships. He had a long sword in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, all the stars were shocked, and a terrible wave of sword power spread out.

    Xing Kai, who was preparing to command the warship, felt the powerful sword force suddenly rising from the sky. His heart suddenly trembled, and his soul seemed to tremble.

    "The one who is strong in the fusion of the Yuan Dynasty"

    Xing Kai suddenly changed his face and woke up. In a moment, his forehead was covered with sweat. Then he reacted and yelled: "stop, the whole army will retreat!"

    But in the starry sky, do warships stop whenever they want?

    At such a fast speed, imagine a car as soon as the brake stops, even if the car will draw far, not to mention the warship in the starry sky.

    Although the fleet was ordered to start the anti power device as soon as possible, the warship rushed out of a hundred miles in an instant and had reached the mewyth attack range.

    The sword in mewyth''s hand was slowly raised. Suddenly, the sky was shaken, and the huge force of heaven and earth surged. A terrible sword covered the starry sky, and the whole sky seemed to be stagnant.

    "Cut off the waves!"

    All of a sudden, mewyth gulps and cuts out his sword.

    Boom!

    The sky was shaking, and a sword gang of thousands of miles appeared in the sky, which suddenly chopped down the fleet. The huge power split the heaven and earth, and suppressed the void. The warship seemed to be trapped in the mud and changed very slowly.

    It''s over

    Xing Kai looked at the huge sword gang in the sky, and suddenly his eyes burst out with despair. He regretted why he didn''t take the opportunity to retreat. However, there was no regret medicine to buy at this time. Jiangang was cut down.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, there was a sudden roar, and a bright light column shot out from the distance. It was on the Qianli sword gang. Suddenly, a roar exploded in the sky. The sword gang was slightly stagnant, and there was a slight fluctuation. But the next moment, Jiangang was still chopped down.

    a roar sounded, and a warship turned into a fire under the sword Gang, and was crushed by the sword gang in an instant.

    However, originally a look of despair in Xing Kai''s eyes is a flash of excitement!

    This shot was amazing. Although it only blocked a little bit, it was hundreds of warships escaping. Only less than 30 warships were killed by Jian gang.

    Mewyth looked at the warships that swept past from both sides of himself. His face turned blue, and his eyes burst out with a strong killing opportunity. He said in a sharp voice:

    "if you want to jump, die for me!"

    Boom!

    Mewyth moved, stepped out, and instantly caught up with a warship. The sword in her hand was cut out. With a roar, the shield of the warship was chopped, and the ship was split in two. The next moment, she jumped on other warships.

    "Spread out, long-range attack, don''t let her approach!"

    Xing Kai has already responded and issued an order in a loud voice.

    The warships scattered and fired fire in succession, but in the face of mewyth, these guns could not hit her at all. Her body moved like a flash, and one or two warships were destroyed at each flash.

    One man and one sword is chasing a fleet. The power of the strong one in Rongyuan is undoubtedly revealed at this time!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    In just a dozen minutes, more than 20 warships were chopped up by Mayweather. Xing Kai had no courage to fight at this time, and ordered the warships to retreat crazily.

    At this time, the warships of the flying dragon fleet finally came up, and the three and four class warships fired at the same time, which shocked the scene and formed a crisscross fire network.

    Although she is still blocked, she is not so hard to be killed by the strong shellfish.

    Mewyth could not break through the fire net of the flying dragon fleet. Gradually, she became angry. Her face was cold as if she was about to drip out of the water. She snapped:

    "you are looking for death!"

    Suddenly, the sword in her hand vibrated and crazily gathered the heaven and earth forces. However, at this time, the heaven and earth forces were extremely chaotic. Under the attack of gunfire, it was extremely difficult for her to condense the heaven and earth forces as easily as she had imagined before.

    This is the power of a group of warships. In the face of strong Rongyuan, once the fleet is enough, it can still withstand one or two.

    If there are any more class-6 warships in the fleet, Mayweather will have to give way, but she will not be able to receive the main gun bombardment of the class-6 warships with her strength.

    Only the strong ones above the high rank of Rongyuan can use the force of heaven and earth to suppress and kill the fleet.

    This time, meiweisi Ning has a Jian gang of less than 500 Li, which is twice as small as before. His power is even more incomparable. However, even such a Jian Gang class IV or V warship can''t take over.

    Zhang Guangwu calmly commanded the fleet to dodge. The sword Gang fell down. Several unlucky ghosts couldn''t dodge in the dangerous area of Jiangang and broke into pieces one after another. However, most of the warships escaped, but they were torn apart by Mayweather anyway.

    "Kill!"

    Meiweisi''s body shape flashed into the ship group to attack madly. In a flash, several warships were chopped by her fierce sword gang.

    at this time, ten warships on the left and right wings surrounded by five class warships exploded and turned into flames.

    "No, the other party has a strong Rongyuan!"

    Zhang Guangwu saw it vividly. He suddenly shot ten swords from the five class warships, and immediately chopped up the ten ships and four class warships.

    Ten ships and four class warships have thousands of soldiers, so along with the warships into a group of flames.

    "Retreat, don''t love war!"

    Although Zhang Guangwu was extremely distressed and his face was distorted, he still calmly ordered the fleet to retreat.

    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!

    Xing Kai looks at the warship that explodes in the starry sky. He slaps himself several times, and the corners of his mouth bleed with blood. His eyes are angry and self blame. If he doesn''t act willfully, how could he lose so much.

    Zhang Guangwu grabs the armrest, and has already grasped all the alloy handrails. He looks at the warship being chopped up by Mayweather''s bow, and his eyes are bursting with fire. However, he is still trying to suppress his anger. Now the most important thing is to lead the troops to withdraw.

    Although Mayweather is strong, she can''t stop the warship from breaking away from her heart. The short distance in the starry sky is OK, but she can''t compare with the speed of the warship at a long distance.

    This is why even those who are strong in Rongyuan''s extreme situation have to use warships to catch up.

    Seeing that the fleet was about to break away from her control, Mayweather''s eyes flashed with anxiety. However, at this moment, a gentle voice sounded in her ears, and her face suddenly brightened, and the old master finally gave her hand.

    Zhang Guangwu watched the fleet gradually get rid of mewyth. A glimmer of joy flashed on his face. Although the loss was not small, it only saved most of the members of the bloodletting sword alliance. Anything was finally completed.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, the Feilong ship was shocked, and a terrible breath appeared in the warship. Zhang Guangwu felt his body stagnated, as if he had been set in place.

    His heart leaped suddenly, as if to burst, and his scalp was numb. He looked at the figure in front of him in horror.

    "You... Who are you?"

    Zhang Guangwu is strong and calm, but his voice is still trembling. He looks at the visitor and asks.

    However, Gu Xingdu looked at Zhang Guangwu faintly. Suddenly, he put out a hand and grabbed Zhang Guangwu''s head. The terrible pressure enveloped Zhang Guangwu. He couldn''t even move his finger. He could only look at the other party''s big hand gripping his head with fear.

    It''s over

    Zhang Guangwu''s heart was filled with sadness. Faced with the existence of God, he couldn''t even resist, and the idea of being unwilling and desperate rose.

    he still had too many things to do. He had to follow the city master to fight against the star sea and lay down numerous strong regions, which made Yanlong Kingdom stand in the starry sky, but there was no chance.

    Seeing that Gu Xingdu''s hand was about to fall on his head, Gu Xingdu''s body suddenly stagnated and stopped at the same place. In the next moment, his eyes suddenly burst out with strong fear and screamed: "this is... Impossible!"

    Boom!

    A violent breath broke out. In an instant, a storm broke out in the bridge. Zhang Guangwu immediately flew out with blood, and more than a dozen soldiers on the bridge were also shaken off.The next moment, the figure of the ancient star ferry disappeared in the warship. Zhang Guangwu covered his chest and looked at the messy bridge and the disappeared figure in his eyes. He murmured:

    "how are we going?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    Mayweather, who was standing in the air and waiting, suddenly felt a shock in the void. The next moment, her shoulder sank, and a big hand suddenly caught on her shoulder. She just turned her head and saw that it was the ancient star ferry. The next moment, the space in front of her changed and she found that it had appeared in the warship bridge.

    She looked at Gu Huidu, who was holding her shoulder, and asked in a quick voice:

    "elder Gu, this is...."

    but the next moment, he found that it was wrong. Gu Xingdu was frightened, his eyes were full of fear, and his body was shaking, as if he had experienced something terrible.

    Her heart suddenly thump, a strong uneasiness in her heart, what can let Rongyuan intermediate peak of ancient star ferry so panic.

    "Grandfather Gu, how did you come back? Did you ask for the route?"

    At this time, Clarissa on the bridge saw that the ancient star ferry and mervys had returned to the warship. She immediately looked happy and asked in a hurry.

    But the next moment, she also saw the state of the ancient star ferry, the intelligent Clarissa also suddenly sank in her heart, a strong bad feeling rose in her heart.

    "Come on, command the warship, get out of here, get out of here!"

    Gu Xingdu''s face was pale, his lips were shaking, and he called in a hurry.

    "Ah

    Clarissa was stunned and exclaimed, but at the next moment, she reacted, her face turned pale, and she yelled in a loud voice:

    "order the warship to retreat!"

    In her mind, it is likely that the ancient star ferry found something dangerous. The enemy is likely to have a strong one coming. The ancient star ferry feels that the enemy is defeated and needs to withdraw.

    Class five warships respond the fastest. The powerful power of the warship is surging, and the warships start to speed up. All warships seem to feel that things are wrong, and follow them closely.

    Boom!

    Ten warships quickly evacuated, and in a flash there were a group of black spots left, which soon disappeared in the starry sky.

    At this time, the fleet of the city of refuge and the fleet of the bloody sword alliance all stopped in the starry sky and watched the enemy warships disappear. For a while, they were confused about what happened.

    However, after losing his prestige, elite stood up again. Looking at the disappearing star sky of the fleet, he felt that for a time some monks could not feel his head. How could the enemy leave like this.

    Zhang Guangwu stood up slowly with the help of the wall. He saw that the enemy ship had disappeared. He had not recovered. It was clear that the enemy had such a powerful Rongyuan strong man that he could easily take the fleet. Why did he withdraw suddenly? It seems that he is still in a hurry.

    "What happened? How did the enemy retreat?"

    The soldiers of the shelter city who had just been shaken out all got up one by one. Looking at this scene, they were puzzled for a time.

    Zhang Guangwu is a simple man. Don''t think about things that you can''t think about. One day, he braved the pain and went to the command platform and ordered in a deep voice:

    "don''t worry about why. Now the enemy is retreating. Clean up the battlefield, rescue the wounded and evacuate here as soon as possible!"

    With his orders, the fleet began to move out one after another to rescue the destroyed warships. Some warships were not broken, and a large number of shipmen survived.

    In this war, the city of refuge and the blood knife alliance lost nearly 300 warships. It can be said that the loss was heavy. Looking at the starry sky full of horror, a man''s face was gloomy.

    This war is too cowardly. It is not because of the disadvantage of the war, nor the command, nor the lack of bravery. It is because the other side has strong financial strength. The weakness of high-end combat power is the most fatal problem in the shelter city.

    At this time, among the warships in Shengdan Pavilion, the warships burst into the void, and the ancient star ferry finally recovered. Long in great anxiety, Clarissa asked anxiously:

    "why did granddad Gu retreat? What happened? Is it the enemy who has strong strength coming here?"

    A trace of tears flashed in Gu Xingdu''s eyes, staring blankly at Clarissa. For a moment, both Clarissa and Mayweather felt a throbbing in their hearts, and their goose bumps all came out. A strong feeling of palpitation rushed into his heart and almost choked.

    "What''s wrong with grandfather Gu?"

    Clarissa suddenly grabbed the arm of the ancient star ferry, and her voice trembled.

    The ancient star ferry looked at Clarissa, opened her mouth, and finally uttered a hoarse voice:

    "meeting... Meeting master... Falling down!"

    "What?"

    Clarissa was startled and screamed. Then she suddenly reacted. Her hands tightly grasped Gu Xingdu''s arm and shook it vigorously. She cried with tears on her face:

    "grandfather Gu, you are... Are you kidding me, are you

    Tears in the eyes of Gu Xingdu suddenly rolled down from her cheek. It seemed that Clarissa was shocked by her heart. Suddenly, she was stunned. Then she rolled her eyes and suddenly fainted. The whole thing collapsed on the bridge.

    Mewyth was so silly, so frightened, that she didn''t respond to Clarissa''s fall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    With the breath of Di Ping gradually subsided in the hall of Jinfeng nationality, the terrible pressure that enveloped the whole hall was also slowly dissipated.

    Feng Gu dance and other talents slowly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the elders of the Golden Phoenix clan felt that their backs were wet, and the strong men on the top of the high rank of Rongyuan were sweating.

    But they did sweat their backs!

    In just a few minutes, they seemed to have passed a year. It was not dipin who was terrible, but that ferocious looking man. The breath of terror enveloped the whole hall. As long as di Ping gave an order, he would kill everyone in the next moment.

    Even if it is alcaliza''s fear, although she and tengran have been suppressed for thousands of years, they just suffer together, and there is not much love between the fierce beasts.

    From Teng Yan swallowing the same kind of corpse, we can see that there is no love between fierce beasts, only the jungle law of red fruits, so she doesn''t think Tengyan will kill herself.

    This time, Diping not only transferred Xueli, but also upgraded the No. 9 resource station to level 6 resource station directly. The super defense and attack system, even the sixth level polar state, had to lie down.

    Bannard is now directly the sixth level peak strength, and its combat power is second only to Xueli. There are two people in the battle, and there are level six resource stations. As long as there are no more than three or more half step changes, no one can shake the No. 9 resource station.

    At this time, he put down his mind to the situation of the broken land area. Seeing the vigilant eyes of Feng Gu Wu and others, he immediately understood that the other party had misunderstood him, but he did not explain it. He looked at Feng Gu dance and said:

    "I want Jinfeng Xuewu xishen pill, and I can give you half a seven level fierce animal body, which is the highest condition I give you!"

    Di Ping in order to wash God Dan can be said to have no concern about the cost, first is to give the maximum conditions, is to be able to exchange for the Xi Shen Dan.

    As soon as they heard that they were exchanging half cut-off seven level fierce beast corpses, many people''s eyes suddenly brightened. The Golden Phoenix blood Wu washing God pill was valuable, but it was not comparable with the seventh level fierce beast corpse.

    But this man! For fear of comparison, some people say that the source of pain is quite true. Some people are excited, but an old woman with white hair flashes greedily in her eyes and says:

    "no, you give her a body of a seven level fierce beast, only half of it is given to us, we do not agree with it!"

    However, di Ping did not see the old woman with white hair. Although the old woman was a great success in Rongyuan, she was already in decline, almost like the witch''s shadow. The earth was almost buried in her eyes, which was not worthy of Di Ping''s attention.

    He looked at Feng Qingyou and Feng Gu Wu with a faint look:

    "what do you think of them?"

    Feng Qingyou''s eyes twinkled. She knew that Diping took half of the body of the seventh level fierce beast for pills, and they made a lot of money. However, she was hesitant to take the opportunity to ask for the whole body. After all, there was pearl jade in front of her, but Feng Chixiao changed the whole body. There was one condition.

    But Feng Gu Wu looked at di Ping with burning eyes and said, "I don''t want the body of the seventh order fierce beast!"

    "What!"

    When they heard the speech, they were stunned. They couldn''t understand how to look at Feng''s solitary dance. Even Feng Qingyou was surprised to see her.

    Feng Gu Wu, regardless of people''s eyes, held the pill box in his hand and said:

    "Xi Shen Dan can be given to you. I don''t want any items. I just need Mr. Di to promise me a condition!"

    "Elder Taishang, how can... Only ask one condition? This is to harm the interests of our Jinfeng family!"

    Hearing this, a group of elders of the Jinfeng clan suddenly changed their looks. The old woman with white hair who had just objected to it was even more agitated and exclaimed.

    Feng Gu Wu, however, looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "I have my own Jinfeng Xuewu, and I won''t use the one in my family!"

    "This..."

    the old woman with white hair was stunned and couldn''t speak for a while.

    Fenggu dance is not only the elder of Taishang, but also the one who becomes strong by half step robbery. It is normal for her to have a god washing pill of her own. The old woman has nothing to say. If she goes on, she is afraid to offend the elder Taishang. Now another Taishang elder has fallen, and the Jinfeng family has only one half step robbery to become strong.

    "This... Elder Taishang, do you think twice?"

    Feng Qingyou''s eyes flashed, but in the end, she still looked at Feng''s solitary dance.

    "Don''t worry, I know it in my mind!"

    Feng solitary dance looked at Feng Qingyou, nodded solemnly, and said slowly.

    Feng Qingyou and Feng solitary dance look at each other. After half a rest, Feng Qingyou nods slightly and slowly retreats.

    When Di Ping saw that they had solved the internal contradictions, he looked at Feng Gu Wu and said, "master Gu Wu, what conditions are you going to ask?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    All the elders of the Jinfeng clan, including fengqingyou, are watching the lonely dance with nervous eyes. They want to know what kind of conditions she wants to put forward, whether it will be beneficial to the Jinfeng family, or to be exact, whether it will be beneficial to themselves.

    Feng Gu Wu looked at di Ping with burning eyes, and Hongchen said softly:

    "one of my conditions is that I hope Mr. Di can allow me to practice with this adult and ask him to guide me in my practice!"

    "What!"

    Hearing this, all the Jinfeng people changed their faces and exclaimed one after another. Their eyes were shocked and looked at Feng''s solitary dance. No one expected that she would put forward such a condition.

    Even if Feng Qingyou''s expression is also very shocked, but soon her eyes flashed a little understanding.

    Fenggu dance is the second person in the Jinfeng clan to break through the half step robbery in the shortest time since records were made. However, she has broken through to the half step robbery in 1000 years.

    But the fengqingyou of the same generation just entered the Rongyuan grand circle less than a hundred years ago, and was left behind by the Phoenix solitary dance far away.

    But it is because of this, Feng Qingyou can understand why Feng Gu dance has such a requirement!

    Feng Gu dance is a Madman of cultivation. His life goal is to break through the calamity and pursue the supreme realm!

    After only 100 years as the head of the Jinfeng clan, she gave her position to Feng Qingyou, who was still in the Yuanji state. She devoted herself to practice, which broke through the half step robbery ten years ago and became the supreme elder of the Jinfeng clan.

    Although many elders of Jinfeng clan are dissatisfied with it, they are hard to say anything. They all know the nature of Fenggu dance. In order to pursue the supreme realm, it is normal for her to make such a decision, and no one can stop it. The character of Fenggu dance is not good.

    Moreover, although this condition seems to be beneficial to the Phoenix solitary dance and not to the Jinfeng people, it is actually not. In case the Phoenix solitary dance is promoted to a dangerous situation, how can she not protect the Jinfeng family.

    It''s much better to have an ancestor with a robber state than to get a seven level beast corpse.

    Teng Yan held his arm and looked at the phoenix dance lightly, as if he was looking at a mole ant with a faint irony, but he did not say that, because he knew that all this had to be decided by his master, di Ping.

    Feng Gu Wu stares at di Ping tightly. She is worried that if a strong man can follow him, she will not agree with him.

    Di Ping looks at the Phoenix solitary dance with firm eyes, and a trace of appreciation rises in his heart.

    This is also a pure person, is worthy of respect, in order to pursue the supreme realm, this is understandable, relatively speaking, she has much less conditions than Feng Chi Xiaoti, but it points to the core.

    "Give me the washen pill!"

    Di Ping nodded slowly and stretched out his hand toward Feng Gu dance.

    Feng Gu dance is a Leng at first, and then burst out a happy look in his eyes, and his expression is excited. He quickly takes Xi Shen Dan to di Ping in his hands.

    Di Ping received the Xi Shen Dan, and his eyes flashed with joy. After many twists and turns, he finally got the Xi Shen Dan, and the conditions for the treatment of Feiya were reached.

    When his hand moved, the pill box disappeared in his hand. He looked at Teng Yan and said:

    "Teng Yan, take her with you in the future, and give her some advice in practice!"

    Teng Yan glared at Feng Gu, nodded a little depressed, and said in a coarse voice:

    "it''s the master!"

    Feng Gu dance was even more forced to suppress the excitement, and saluted to Teng Yan respectfully:

    "in the future, please give me more advice!"

    "Well!"

    Tengyan''s nose let out a low hum, some reluctantly, he is a fierce beast, not a teacher, that likes to lead people to practice, but Diping ordered, he did not dare to refute, can only reluctantly accept.

    Di Ping looked at Feng Chixiao and said in a deep voice:

    "when can you arrange the nine Yin concentration array?"

    Feng Chixiao hurriedly said:

    "the materials are complete, and you can arrange them in ten days!"

    "Good!"

    Looking at Feng Qingyou, di Ping said: "chieftain Qingyou, di wants to use the precious land, I wonder if it is possible!"

    Feng Qingyou was slightly stunned, but then nodded her head and said:

    "yes, Mr. Di is a distinguished guest of our family. Please don''t mention borrowing. Please feel free to mention anything you need. We Jinfeng family will cooperate with you

    Now the Taishang elder of the Jinfeng clan has been practicing with others. She has already got a close concern. She will not refuse to borrow a place.

    Di Ping smiles and moves his hand. He throws a jade bottle into Feng Qingyou Road:

    "this is a bottle of seven level fierce animal blood, which can be regarded as a reward for borrowing land!"

    Feng Qingyou subconsciously received the hand, when she heard Di Ping''s words, her eyes twinkled. She didn''t expect to have such unexpected joy.

    A drop of blood of the seventh level fierce beast contains a huge amount of energy and power of rules. Whether it is used to refine alchemy or to comprehend and cultivate, it is a great treasure.

    This is a bottle of inestimable value. If the corpse can''t get a bottle of blood, it''s very lucky for him to get a bottle of blood. All the elder Rongyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened up. Maybe they could get a drop of blood. At this time, they looked at di Ping with kindness in their eyes.This man is authentic, fastidious and highly skilled. He is indeed the master of divine weapons!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    Ten days passed in a flash.

    Phoenix star, a hidden valley.

    There are few people here. No one has been there for thousands of years. Recently, it has been very lively.

    From time to time, there are people flying in and out, bringing in a large number of materials and objects, and there are more than a dozen figures constantly busy, like hard gardeners.

    However, there has always been a figure standing on the top of the valley, as if it was a huge stone. The wind and rain did not move a minute, always looking at the bottom.

    This is no one else. It''s dipin.

    For ten days, he has been here watching Feng Chixiao and others arranging the array. His array cultivation is not low, and he can understand the array arranged by Feng Chixiao.

    This is a three player nine palaces array, which has been regarded as the top six level array. Even if it is based on the level of Diping, it can not be put out.

    After reading the array analysis given by Feng Chixiao, di Ping knows that this array is called the nine Yin concentration array. It can communicate with the nine Yin and restore the spirit. It belongs to the sixth level of the best spirit and soul array.

    After ten days of watching the array arrangement, his array realm is rapidly improved. After the array is successful, he is likely to directly attack the sixth level array mage.

    The nine Yin concentration array uses many excellent materials of level 6. Before Di Ping got the star treasure, he had a lot of materials, but there are still many deficiencies.

    Fortunately, the Phoenix clan has a deep foundation and full support. They are willing to exchange these excellent materials. Otherwise, it will not be so easy for Di Ping to arrange this array.

    Bajue sees Feng Qingyou exchange several bottles of seven level fierce animal blood from di Ping. He is eager to persuade Di Ping to go to the Tianlong clan. He is willing to offer the whole family''s strength. However, when Di Ping goes to the Tianlong clan at that time, he will change it at any price, even with all his fierce animal bodies.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the whole valley was slightly shaken, a burst of energy surged, and complicated arrays appeared in the void.

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping, standing like a rock, suddenly flashed light in his eyes.

    Feng Chixiao stands in the array, holding the seal in his hand, looking at the array Tutun emerging in the void, his eyes flash with excited light.

    Her spirit flows away, and checks whether each energy channel is unobstructed. After taking a breath, her fingerprints move and scatter, and the array that emerges in the void disappears into the void again, and she breathes out a long breath.

    At this time, Feng Chixiao was sweating, pale, and a little flighty. In order to arrange this array, she also put in a lot of efforts. It was very difficult for her to arrange the sixth level best array.

    Without the help of Feng Gu dance, Ba Jue and Rex, she would not be able to arrange the array.

    At this time, the energy around her moved, and di Ping''s figure appeared beside her. She was looking at Feng Chixiao eagerly and said:

    "has it been successful?"

    Feng Chixiao wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at di Ping excitedly and said:

    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"

    Di Ping burst into joy in his eyes. He forced down his heart and looked at Feng Chixiao and said:

    "when can the treatment be carried out?"

    Feng Chixiao showed a trace of fatigue on her face and said:

    "my Lord asked me to repair it for a day, and I can do it when I recover completely!"

    "Good! Give you a day off! "

    Di Ping''s face is straight, looking at Feng Chixiao and nodding.

    Feng Chixiao walks to the rest place next to her tired. Feng guwu looks at her, her eyes are indifferent, and she doesn''t mean to help her. Now Feng Chixiao''s status in the Jinfeng clan is extremely embarrassing. They all know her identity. No Jinfeng people are willing to approach her, but they are extremely hostile.

    When Di Ping sees Feng Chixiao enter the barracks, he looks at Feng guwu with a serious look:

    "master guwu, from now on, let all your people leave this valley and leave the land of thousands of miles. Don''t enter casually!"

    Feng Gu dance understood the importance of this matter, and solemnly nodded to arrange the departure of the clansmen. Then all the figures flew up to the sky and rowed to the outside of the mountain. Even some elders who came to help also flew away one by one.

    Di Ping looked at the valley and calmed down again. He looked up at the sky and yelled in a loud voice:

    "Tengyan, from now on, blockade the land of thousands of miles. No one is allowed to go in or out, or there will be no amnesty for killing!"

    "It''s the master!"

    In the clouds of the sky, a huge and ferocious head poked out. Looking at the valley, the sound was like thunder. Then it was hidden in the clouds.

    Two thousand miles away on a towering mountain, Feng Qingyou and a group of elders are standing.

    Looking at the huge head of the beast in the clouds, people''s eyes flashed with fear. However, the seventh level fierce beast was just a pet animal, just like a dog as a doorkeeper. For a time, it had a kind of illusory feeling.

    No one dares to laugh, and no one can smile. Each face is serious and dignified!

    This is a matter of great importance and a great event of the Jinfeng clan. If it fails, maybe the adult will be angry with the Jinfeng family. By then, the Jinfeng family will be in danger. But if it succeeds, if you get in touch with this adult, there will be a bright future for the Jinfeng family in the future.

    Feng Qingyou listens to di Ping''s murderous voice and says in a deep voice:"Order the dark winged Chifeng to go out and block the land thousands of miles away from the valley, and not even a bird will be put in it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    On this day, the sky is clear, the morning sun rises in the East, and the red light spreads all over the valley, rendering the original red world more colorful, just like a dream world.

    However, such a beautiful scenery, but no one to appreciate, the entire valley thousands of miles of land seems to be trapped in general, not even a trace of insects.

    Feng Qingyou and others stood on the top of the high mountain and blew the mountain breeze all night. However, no one moved. They were all staring at the valley in the distance. They did not even dare to get out of the atmosphere. The most critical moment came.

    There is a high white jade altar built with jade in the valley.

    Deepin stood on the altar with her white dress in her arms, and the morning light fell on them, as if they were covered with divine light and indescribable verve, just like a couple of immortals.

    At this time, a group of people stood on the ridge, including bajue, Mengwei, Xuanfeng, Lichang, Lizhi and Muling, quietly looking at Diping on the altar, and all of them had different expressions.

    Mu Ling and Li Zhi look at the figure of Di Ping, and their eyes flash with emotion. The splendor in their eyes seems to overflow. Both of them know the existence of Sophia, and even more know the feelings of Diping to Sophia. The two girls are the age of longing for love, and they are most likely to be moved by such love stories.

    Bajue looks at di Ping''s body and feels a trace of regret in his heart. He thinks that it''s a waste for Di Ping to spend so much for a woman. Women don''t want so much. Why should they be so careful.

    But he did not dare to show his performance. He was afraid that dipin might destroy him when he spoke.

    Feng Chixiao, Feng Gu Wu and Rex stand in one position. Their breath and the whole array form a rest. They quietly look at the altar without any expression.

    Diping gently placed Sophia on the altar. The movement was very gentle, as if it were a piece of exquisite porcelain, for fear of being accidentally broken.

    His eyes never left her face, and the warm eyes seemed to melt her.

    Sophia''s eyes were closed, her face was pale, she had not much blood, and her vitality was weak. Like a candle in the wind, it would go out at any time. Half of the time had passed, and her spirit had dissipated too much.

    Di Ping felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes were filled with love. Looking at the situation of Sophia, he felt like a knife in his heart and wanted to replace her with her body.

    He gently touched her pale face and whispered in her ear:

    "Feiya, it''s my fault that I didn''t have the ability to protect you, which made you suffer so much. Don''t worry! I have found a way to save you, and soon you will recover. From now on, I will not let anyone hurt you, no one can take you away from me, even if he is a god! "

    Although Di Ping''s voice is light, it contains a very firm will, as if it is the oath of heaven and earth.

    Di Feng''s eyes flashed on her.

    "My Lord, it''s almost time!"

    At this time, Feng Chixiao looked up to see the morning sun rising gradually. There was a glimmer of light in her eyes, and she made a voice to remind her.

    After hearing this, di Ping moved his hand and stood up to look at Feng Chixiao and said, "I''m asking you, how sure are you?"

    Feng Chixiao looked at di Ping and said solemnly:

    "don''t worry, my Lord, I still have nine levels of assurance. Her origin has not been cut off, and it is not the way to die. She can completely concentrate on her origin again!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were like lightning, staring at Feng Chixiao, and said in a deep voice:

    "alcaliza, if you cure Feiya this time, I promise you will get infinite benefits, but if something happens, you know the consequences!"

    Feng Chixiao''s body trembled slightly and said solemnly:

    "don''t worry, I won''t play with my own life, I will go all out!"

    Di Ping looked at Feng Chixiao straightforwardly. After the rest, he nodded and said:

    "let''s go!"

    "Good!"

    Feng Chixiao suddenly eyes a bright, looking at the other two directions of Rex and Feng solitary dance, way:

    "ready to start!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    Di Ping''s mind moved, and the box of Jinfeng Xuewu washing God appeared in his hand. When he opened the jade box, a ray of sunlight flashed. The spirit of the whole valley instantly became active. Everything sprouted and the plants relaxed, as if they were all alive.

    Di Ping took out the pill from the box and checked it again. Then she looked serious. Slowly, she pulled open the tan mouth of Sophia and put the pill into her mouth.

    Then she gently pressed her hand on her lips and used Zhenyuan rongna pills to help her carry out the medicine. Now, her body seems to be in hibernation and can''t use the pills at all.

    If we use modern medicine, Sophia has been in a state of stagnation of life, which can be defined as death.

    Driven by Di Ping''s powerlessness, the pills slowly spread, and the blood energy flowed to all parts of her body like a spirit snake. The place it passed seemed to be the spring breeze, and the vitality of the body began to sprout.

    With the vitality sprouting, Tiandi Yuanli was slowly immersed into Sophia''s body, as if the magnet had regained its magnetic force.

    The vitality of the blood energy is strong, and the place it passes is like the earth after the fire and ashes. After a rain, the earth recovers, and the green buds sprout out, and the vitality reappears.

    As if her body was awakened, she began to absorb aura, and her blood began to flow. Although it was slow and slow, it was moving. With the movement, the spiritual power was transported to all parts of the body, and the vitality became stronger and stronger.

    Dipin''s eyes flashed with light. He felt a strange wave in her body, which seemed to be the energy of the spirit.

    He was shocked in his heart. He was indeed worthy of being the sixth level elixir. He not only repaired the blood vessels of his body, but also activated the spirit power hidden in the blood and flesh.

    "My Lord, please step back, we are going to start!"

    At this time, Feng Chixiao suddenly loud voice.

    After hearing the speech, di Ping slowly stops Zhenyuan and takes back his hand. Seeing that the body is running normally, he puts down his heart. His body flashes away from the altar and appears outside the array.

    "Let''s go

    Looking at di Ping leaving, Feng Chixiao''s eyes shine and shoot, a Jiao drink, hand seal will change.

    Boom!

    The whole world suddenly shocked, a huge breath wave spread out, all of us were shocked, as if by an invisible wind from the body.

    Buzzing...

    a sound of buzzing sounds, dozens of miles of valley land, a line of energy lines as if they were wires quickly connected, like dense spider webs, forming a crisscross network, which makes people dizzy and confused.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a huge array appeared on the earth. The center of the array is the altar, and the lines are connected with the altar.

    The power of the earth''s veins surged to the altar. For a moment, the altar was lit up, full of surging energy. The power of the earth''s veins was full of vitality. With the influx of the force of the earth''s veins, Sophia recovered faster.

    "Nine palaces appear!"

    All of a sudden, Feng Chixiao a Jiao drink, a change in hand seal.

    Feng Chixiao, Rex and Feng guwu stand in the position of three talents. The huge energy rushes out of the body and rushes into the big array. Suddenly, the air vibrates and the three energies rush into the void. Then a huge array appears in the sky.

    The nine arrays are connected into nine palaces and nine stars, covering the whole valley and echoing the arrays on the earth below.

    At this time, the red light of the morning sun shines in the valley, but all the light is blocked by the nine huge arrays. The array slowly turns, as if nine light swallowing machines are devouring the morning light crazily.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the nine columns of morning light went up and down toward the altar below, and the white jade altar was covered by the morning light.

    On the earth, the great array flashed, and the huge force of the earth''s veins was drawn out and poured into the altar. The red light falling from the nine palaces formed two kinds of energy, one red and one yellow. In the constant confrontation and refining, a pure energy was formed and slowly injected into Sophia''s body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    Di Ping''s eyes flash slightly!

    This array is really magical. It actually extracts the power of vitality in the sun and the power of the earth''s veins to form a special energy, which is said to be the spirit energy, but it is not.

    Diping felt a trace of the original flavor, he suddenly thought of the gray energy overflowing around the chaotic space, which seemed to be very similar. However, the energy in the chaotic space lacked a trace of vigorous vitality.

    However, this is not the time to think about it. His mind has been observing closely.

    He found that with the new energy injected into her body, her face quickly returned to ruddy, and the strength of Qi and blood was surging. Zhenyuan also poked her head out of the elixir field and began to swim in the meridians.

    the faint heart sound sounded in dipine''s ears, but it was like thunder to him. He was surprised to see that Sophia''s heart was beating weakly, though slow, but more and more firm.

    The heart beat, as if the whole body quickly recovered the clarion call of vitality. The pill in the chest suddenly erupted, and the huge medicinal power began to swim around the whole body with Qi and blood and Zhenyuan, and the vitality became stronger and stronger.

    With Qi and blood flowing away, strange energy gushed out from all parts of the body, just like a swimming snake. Along with the meridians, it swam to the head of Sophia, and then entered into the dynamic space, converging towards the weak spirit.

    Diping did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. He watched carefully. He saw that under the injection of energy, the spirit overflowing was slowly increasing. Although it was slow, it was indeed in progress.

    Looking at this scene, Diping understood what was going on. Although Sophia was not in the realm of Rongyuan, Zhenyuan, the spirit and the body did not merge, but there was a spirit in her blood.

    Feng Chixiao is to repair the origin of the body and stimulate the power of the source in the blood. He also uses the array and Xuewu xishen pill to reunite the original spirit in the body, enhance the original spirit and activate the spirit again. Once he has consciousness, the spirit will cultivate and coagulate the spirit itself.

    Seeing the spirit of Sophia gradually strengthened, dipin''s eyes became more and more bright. Seeing hope, his heart was filled with excitement, and his eyes burst out with brilliance.

    At this time, the Phoenix in the distance looks at this scene, and is also shocked. With this array, it can push the function of the God washing pill to the extreme. If this array can be obtained, the Golden Phoenix family will be in the dominant position in the star world in restoring the spirit.

    "Maybe you can change it!"

    Feng Qingyou eyes in the light flashing, showing a trace of moving color.

    The reason why fengqingyou can merge yuan Jirong and get the position of patriarch is that she and Fenggu dance are completely two characters. Fenggu dance only pursues self-cultivation, while fengqingyou is a clan. Everything always starts from the great cause of the clan.

    Feng Chixiao doesn''t know that her big array has been thought of by Feng Qingyou. It doesn''t matter if you want her!

    At this time, she was staring at the altar, changing constantly. She was pale and consumed seriously, but she didn''t dare to be careless. Once a mistake happened and the array went wrong, she would be finished. Dipin would definitely kill her.

    Now she''s Feng Chixiao, who has lost her soul. She has no chance to take it again, so she has to live.

    Sophia''s spirit became stronger and stronger. She began to stop overflowing. There was a little wave coming out. It seemed that she was going to wake up. Dipin''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and her face was filled with excitement.

    Whew!

    Just at this time, suddenly came a sound from the distance, a huge breath of shock waves, energy appeared a trace of instability.

    "No! Three to set the star, nine palace Ning Zhen, give me

    Feng Chixiao''s face changed, and she quickly drank. When the matter happened, her fingers moved like flying. Suddenly, huge energy poured out of her body. Her face turned white again, and her body was slightly trembling.

    And Rex and Feng solitary dance face is also a change, quickly follow Feng Chixiao change seal, release huge energy into and out of the big array.

    Di Ping also heard the sound of Feng Xiao and the strong breath. His heart suddenly trembled. He saw that there was a wave in the spirit of Sophia, as if it was going to be shaken. His face turned white and his eyes were in a panic.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    But at this time, far away in the mountains, Feng Qingyou and others heard the sound of Feng Xiao, suddenly their faces were startled, she suddenly looked at the direction of the holy mountain.

    Thousands of miles away, the mountain suddenly erupted a huge flame. A huge flaming bird rose from the crater of the volcano and roared. The sound of the Phoenix''s roar was clear and long. It spread all over the land, and a mighty voice came rolling in.

    Feng Qingyou saw this scene, and suddenly his face changed and said:

    "no, fengyanniao Zou wakes up

    Fengnantian also said in a startled voice:

    "Fengyan Island ancestor once fell asleep for thousands of years. Now it is only seven hundred years ago. How could she suddenly wake up?"

    "Is it related to the formation here?"

    An elder''s eyes twinkled.

    People''s faces changed when they heard the speech. However, the adult had given a death order, and all living creatures would be killed if they entered. If Fengyan bird ancestor''s goal was here, it would be a big problem.

    At the next moment, everyone''s expression changed greatly. After the bird ancestor of Fengyan rushed up to the height of thousands of miles, he even vibrated his wings and rolled the flames flying towards this side.

    Feng Qingyou''s face changed wildly, and she called out in an urgent voice:

    "stop Fengyan bird ancestor from coming here!"

    Shua Shua Shua!

    The three figures have risen from the sky and swept out in the direction of the holy mountain. Their speed is as fast as lightning, and they go to meet the bird ancestor of Fengyan.

    Feng Qingyou looks worried. She looks at the valley array and sees that Feng Chixiao and Feng Chixiao are trying to stabilize the array. Huge energy is pouring into the array. The whole array is full of radiance, absorbing huge energy from the earth and the sun, continuously sending it to the altar and pouring into Sophia''s body.

    She looked uneasy and prayed secretly in her heart that nothing should happen. Otherwise, the adult might be crazy and would be able to kill the Jinfeng people.

    Fortunately, she saw the formation gradually stabilized, and it seemed that there was no big trouble. Suddenly, she felt a little loose in her heart. For a while, she found that she had a layer of sweat on her forehead.

    Diping watched as the spirit of Sophia was stabilized again and slowly merged with the spirit of the influx. With a little sign of solidity, his startled heart slowly relaxed and his pale face gradually recovered. But then, his eyes burst out with anger, and his heart was boiling with killing intention.

    He regained his consciousness from Sophia and looked into the sky. He saw the giant bird thousands of miles away. Suddenly, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and he hummed in his heart:

    "really looking for death!"

    This is obviously a fierce beast at the top of the sixth level. It has a strong breath. The sound of Phoenix roar just now is so powerful that the weak spirit of Sophia can stand up to this kind of prestige. Fortunately, there are arrays to block it. Otherwise, the spirit of Sophia will be shattered in a moment.

    He tried to defend, but he didn''t realize that there was a strange beast that affected the treatment. Fortunately, the array was stable. Otherwise, there was something wrong. He was afraid that he would be really crazy.

    Boom!

    Di Pingxin read a move, a five Yuan Dragon gun has appeared in his hand, eyes Ling ran to look at the distant beast, ready to tear space to meet, a six level peak fierce beast.

    At this time, a divine consciousness was introduced into his consciousness.

    "Mr. Di, this is Fengyan bird ancestor of our Jinfeng clan. She has been sleeping, but somehow she suddenly wakes up. This is just an accident. We must settle down properly to ensure that the treatment here will not be affected!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed, looked at the valley altar, and then looked at the big array. Then he said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll give you a chance. If it dares to disturb again, it will be unforgettable!"

    It''s not that di Ping is soft hearted or afraid to do anything, but now that dafiya is at a critical time, he doesn''t want to have an accident again.

    Moreover, the so-called short hands, short eating mouth, fengqingyou has explained the situation, so give her a face, but if Fengyan bird ancestor does not know whether to live or die, he will not dare to say anything at that time.

    When Feng Qingyou saw Diping show his spear, she was shocked. She didn''t dare to delay. She quickly spread a voice to stop it. Fortunately, di Ping didn''t lose his mind. Seeing him put away his long gun, his nervous heart suddenly relaxed.

    However, immediately, her face suddenly sank, and her divine consciousness shrouded in the sky for more than 100000 Li, and all the elders also changed their expressions and released their divine consciousness one after another.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    As Fengyan bird ancestor rushed out of Fengyan crater, countless Fengyan birds on the whole Phoenix star seemed to have heard the command, and they flew up to the sky from the Fengwu forest one after another, and then flew towards the direction of Fengyan bird ancestor one after another.

    For a time, the whole Phoenix star seemed to have come alive. Thousands of Fengyan birds were singing and flying in the sky. From time to time, there was a huge Phoenix Yan bird that only blocked the sky and the sun.

    Even the Sixth Order Phoenix Yan bird emperor was startled!

    Countless Jinfeng people are shocked. Fengyanniao seldom has this kind of riot. It must be something big. He reports to the holy mountain in a hurry.

    In fact, there is no need to report, Feng Qingyou has already seen her divine sense shrouded in a hundred thousand li strong. She saw numerous Phoenix Yan birds flying towards this side, and her face suddenly changed.

    "You go to all directions to block these Phoenix Yan birds. I''ll go to see Fengyan bird ancestor. I''ll let her stop anyway!"

    Phoenix quiet deep voice command way.

    "Go

    A group of Rongyuan elders knew the seriousness of the matter, nodded solemnly, and then quickly flew out to block Fengyan birds around.

    Feng Qingyou a tear space, toward the Phoenix Yan bird ancestor welcome!

    At this time, her face turned pale and her eyes were worried. Fengyan bird is the holy bird of the Golden Phoenix family. The cultivation of resources in the family is related to Fengyan bird. It can be said that the two families are closely related. But now Fengyan bird is attracted by bird ancestor and gathered here. In case of disturbing the affairs of that adult, Fengyan bird family may be slaughtered by him.

    In the sky, the huge head of the beast has been found out, and the fierce breath in the red eyes makes her frightened. She must stop Fengyan bird ancestor from going crazy, otherwise the matter will be unable to deal with the situation.

    Of course, di Ping also found that there was a chance of killing in his eyes. If the Jinfeng clan could not solve the problem, he would kill him. Whoever dared to affect her treatment of Feiya would die.

    Bajue and others also sensed that it was wrong. Under the cover of divine consciousness, several people suddenly changed their faces. After a discussion, they went out one after another to defend the eight sides. They must not let these fierce beasts collide with the big array.

    At this time, the three elders of fengnantian in the sky are confronting a huge Phoenix Yan bird. Feng Nantian''s face is tense and urgent:

    "Fengzu, how did you wake up? Where are you going

    The bird ancestor of Fengyan spreads its wings for more than 1000 meters. The red flame feathers are burning with a strong flame. The breath is huge and violent. The red giant eyes flash fiercely. Staring at the Phoenix South sky, he says in a deep voice:

    "little doll, you can get out of the way quickly. There is the energy I need. As long as I swallow that energy, I can repair the origin and have the opportunity to rush into the seventh level state!"

    When Feng Nan Tian heard the speech, he felt that Feng Zu was going to break through the seven steps, but then he thought of the terrible beast, and his heart trembled. He said in a hurry:

    "Fengzu, you can''t go there. There is a great danger there. You should go back quickly!"

    "No way!"

    Fengyan bird ancestor Hong Sheng said:

    "I have been sleeping for thousands of years, but I have not been able to repair the original source. This time, it is rare for me to have the original energy. I must not give up. You must get out of the way quickly, otherwise, don''t blame the old ancestor, I will not give up

    Feng Nantian''s face is dignified. Although he is a great success of Rongyuan, he still feels strong pressure in the face of the huge power of Fengzu. Fengzu''s strength is much stronger than him, but it is equivalent to the existence of half step robbery.

    He knew that Fengzu had helped the Jinfeng people fight a great war. In that war, the Jinfeng family lost two and a half steps, and Fengzu was also damaged. He often fell asleep for thousands of years.

    But now he did not dare to let her go. Feng Nantian forced her to feel uneasy, and patiently advised him:

    "Fengzu, we all know about your old situation. We have been looking for the source of spiritual treatment for you, but you really can''t go there. It has been set as a forbidden area by a strong man, even we can''t enter it!"

    "Hum!"

    Feng Zu uttered a cold hum, and Hong Sheng said:

    "you Jinfeng people are becoming more and more unprofitable. You even let outsiders occupy the land boundary of Qifeng star. Get out of my way. I want to see who dare to be so arrogant!"

    Boom!

    Feng Zu suddenly a huge wing, suddenly the sky as if from a storm, toward the south of the Phoenix and other people rushed.

    Fengnantian three people rushed to resist, but they could not attack. For a time, they were a little flustered in the face of the storm, and Fengzu''s body shape had moved up to pass over the three people.

    "Stop!"

    Just at this time, suddenly a Jiao drink, Feng Qingyou figure appeared in the sky, suddenly a palm shot out, the moment will be scattered storm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    "You''re a doll from there. You dare to stop me!"

    Feng Zu stopped, flashing fierce light in his red eyes, staring at Feng Qing you Hong Sheng Dao.

    Feng Qingyou, now his face is as deep as water. He looks at Feng Zu and says in a voice:

    "Fengzu, I am the current leader of Jinfeng family. The wind is quiet and quiet. I want to ask Fengzu to return to Fengyan mountain immediately!"

    Hum!

    Feng Zu, however, spurted two hundred meter flames from his nose and a fierce light in his eyes:

    "the old man Fengzhi dare not talk to me like this. You little doll, who gives you the courage, even if it is the clan leader, give me permission immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for teaching you!"

    Fengyan bird ancestor seems to have been impatient, huge pressure pressure to Feng Qingyou, seems to be ready to rush past.

    All of a sudden, Feng Qingyou has a gold token in her hand. She slowly raises it and looks at Feng Zu solemnly and says in a deep voice:

    "Fengzu can recognize this!"

    "Golden phoenix order!"

    When Feng Zu saw the golden phoenix order in Feng Qingyou''s hand, he immediately looked stunned. The fierce light in his eyes slightly closed, but then the fierce light in his eyes flashed again and said:

    "baby, do you want to use the golden phoenix order to stop me? Do you know what you want to do

    Feng Qingyou looks at Fengzu and says solemnly:

    "Fengzu, you must make amends to you when you turn back. Please demobilize the Fengyan bird group quickly, and do not move forward any more!"

    Feng Zu looked at Feng Qingyou, looked at the golden phoenix order in her hand, and then looked at the distance, the fiery energy fluctuation, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden energy shock in the distance, and the nine palaces array of light was making a great deal of light, as if it were the nine suns, illuminating the sky, and even the sun in the sky was much dimmed.

    Feng Zu''s eyes were full of longing. He suddenly looked at Feng Qingyou and said angrily:

    "baby, get out of the way quickly. Don''t let me do it. There''s the energy I need. As long as I can swallow it, I can recover my origin, and maybe I can become the seventh level state in the future!"

    "No, Laozu, you can''t go there. If you want to force the past, you can only offend the use of the golden phoenix order!"

    Feng Qingyou death block Feng Zu face firm drink way.

    "Hum! I see who can stop me

    Feng Zu eye pupil in fierce light burst shot, a scream, suddenly huge wing vibration will be Feng Qingyou beat fly.

    Feng Qingyou didn''t expect that Fengzu didn''t even listen to the golden phoenix order in order to restore the origin. She rushed into the golden phoenix order, and the golden phoenix order lit up immediately, forming an energy that wrapped her to death to block the storm.

    She did not dare to use the golden phoenix order to force the suppression of Fengzu. Although Fengzu was a fierce animal protecting the clan of Jinfeng, it was the same as the ancestor. Once the order was used to suppress it, the relationship between Fengzu and the Jinfeng clan for tens of thousands of years would be broken.

    She held up the golden phoenix order to ward off the storm, looked at Feng Zu and said in an urgent voice:

    "Fengzu, you can''t go, there are seven steps!"

    Boom!

    Feng Zu suddenly stopped, the storm stopped, and the rolling flame was taken back. His huge head stretched out in front of Feng Qingyou, and his red eyes flashed with a frightened look at Feng Qingyou and said:

    "what! Seventh order existence? How could that be possible? "

    Feng Qingyou takes off the protective cover of the golden phoenix order and looks at the Phoenix ancestor''s voice:

    "Fengzu, what do you think this is?"

    Say, she hands more a jade bottle, look to Feng Zu.

    Feng Zu''s divine sense covered the jade bottle, and then his expression suddenly shook. His eyes flashed with horror and said, "the seventh level fierce animal blood?"

    Feng Qingyou solemnly nodded his head and said:

    "Fengzu, do you want to believe Qingyou now? There is a strong presence there. It has been set as a forbidden area. Any living creature will be killed without mercy. Please let the ethnic group leave quickly! It will be too late! "

    Feng Zu''s eyes twinkled. It looked up at the energy surging from the valley in the distance. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes. But when he looked at the cloud in the sky, his pupils flashed, and he felt a threat there. He could not completely believe the words of Feng Qingyou, but now it seems that there is really danger there.

    After resting, it looked at the Phoenix and said in a loud voice:

    "how much blood do you have

    Feng Qingyou bit her teeth and said:

    "three bottles!"

    "I want two bottles!"

    Feng Zu Hong Sheng said.

    "Good!"

    Feng Qingyou eyes flash a trace of pain, but still solemnly nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    The magic Wei and others are on the mountain beam, looking at the number of Phoenix Yan birds who are not familiar with the number of birds thousands of miles away. The people look dignified. Even if they are afraid of the desperation, they are not even upset. He feels like he is in a few strong breath, and he is not even in the same way as himself.

    He was not said. Even the elders of the Jinfeng family were also nervous at this time. Their dissuasion did not use the strength of Phoenix Yan bird group, although weaker than them, they dare not kill Fengyan bird.

    One but to kill but to offend Phoenix ancestors, that is equivalent to the existence of half step robbery.

    But, they know that they must stop, even if it is hands-on, or once they let Phoenix Yan birds into the place of thousands of miles, the adult is not joking, even if it is a bloody rain, how many Phoenix Yan birds are not enough that killed.

    "Ready to do it!"

    Facing the birds who did not listen to dissuading, a senior senior in Rongyuan was very old and deep, and he shouted to a companion in the distance.

    Another elder Rong yuan was also very intolerable. He slowly drew out the sword and began to rise his breath.

    Phoenix Yan bird group also felt the momentum of more than ten elders, suddenly one angry, dozens of sixth-order Phoenix Yan birds issued a sharp roar, at the same time shaking wings to prepare for attack.

    The war was imminent, and the atmosphere was very tense for a while. The party who was originally born with him now has to face the sword and soldiers.

    Sex!

    It is, a sharp howl sounded, and Phoenix Yan birds seem to have been ordered, stopped in a moment, and a lot of neck to send out a call.

    After the breath, they shake their wings and turn their heads and fly away.

    "This is... Phoenix ancestor ordered to retreat!"

    The strong people in the Rong Yuan Dynasty saw the Phoenix Yan birds who retreated a little, and then they were looking at each other with a happy color and a long breath.

    Phoenix Yan bird for the family of Jinfeng, the protection of God animals, for tens of millions of years get along well, so they are not willing to do it.

    "My God, I finally quit!"

    Li Chang on the mountain beam looked at the birds scattered rapidly thousands of miles away, and suddenly, as soon as his body collapsed and breathed, he even felt relieved.

    But a pair of red pupils in the cloud above quietly hidden in, but in the pupil is a flash of disappointment.

    Originally released a breath can scare these Phoenix Yan beast away, but Tengyan has no, it is selfish, want to wait for Phoenix Yan bird to enter the place of thousands of miles, then it can eat a happy, who knows these rations unexpectedly returned.

    Diping saw the birds retreating, his eyes in the killing slowly scattered a bit, can not be unexpected he does not want to appear a bit of accident.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a pillar of light on the altar rose, and the strong breath spread out.

    "This is......"

    Di Ping was surprised and hurriedly moved his eyes to the altar, and his expression changed suddenly. A surprise appeared in his eyes:

    this is the promotion of the fusion state! "

    Only to see that debiya has been floating on the altar, the huge energy and breath is coming from her, and it is very obvious that she has been promoted to the Rongyuan realm.

    Diping was surprised to find that the spirit of delphia was completely stable, a shadow of human has gradually formed, and with the promotion of the fusion of yuan, the spirit is actually condensing at an incredible speed, and the image of delphia is becoming more and more solid.

    However, the ten breath time, it was a breath of the sky, and debiya''s unexpectedly promoted to the first level again, reaching the level of the second level of fusion yuan, the breath became stronger, the spirit was more solid, and the connection with the flesh and the real element was more closely, and a balance cycle was formed between the three.

    Boom!

    But ten breath, debiya again raised the energy column, unexpectedly promoted to a level one, has reached the third level of fusion, upgrading speed is too fast.

    At this time, everyone in the scene was shocked to see this scene.

    The promotion was so fast that it was three levels in a row, and there seemed to be no sign that any huge energy was pouring into the body of delphia.

    Boom!

    Indeed, after 30 decades of rest, delphia again rushed up a huge energy and breath.

    "Intermediate level of Rongyuan!"

    The elders of the Jinfeng family looked at the scene, and suddenly they stared at each other, and their eyes were horrified. It was so fast.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping burst out a surprise in his eyes and cried wildly in his heart.

    He didn''t pay attention to the upgrade speed of Sophia. How fast did he step up to level 7 of Rongyuan?

    So, he is not shocked. When the conditions are met, it is very easy to upgrade.

    His divine sense was firmly fixed on her soul space. Her eyes were shining and her face was ecstatic. He saw that her spirit stopped flowing after she was promoted to the fourth level of Rongyuan.

    In the spirit space of Sophia, a golden body sits with closed eyes and has begun to practice independently. It is rapidly refining and absorbing the spirit energy, and the spirit is further stabilized.

    At this stage, he knew that it had become basically. The spirit had self-cultivation consciousness, which was not far away from recovery. The reason why Sophia''s spirit had been overflowing was that she had lost her independent will and could not self cultivate and recover.

    Poof!

    At this time, Feng Chixiao, who presided over the battle, gushed blood. Her face was pale, as if she had no blood color. Her face was even thinner. Her breath was so weak that she had reached the extreme.

    Rex and Feng guwu are pale, and their consumption is very huge. They are almost exhausted, but they dare not move at all. They have been cooperating according to Feng Chixiao''s instructions.

    Di Ping was worried for a while. He wanted to let himself or bajue occupy a three talent position, but Feng Chixiao didn''t agree. The array must be guided by her, and others can''t do it at all. But now her strength limits her, and the whole person is about to be drawn to work.

    However, when he saw Feng Chixiao spit out a mouthful of blood, but her fingerprints were dignified and motionless. Her eyes were as deep as a mountain, staring at the altar without any confusion, his nervous heart slowly put down a trace.

    All of a sudden, Feng Chixiao''s eyes flashed, her hand seal changed, and she said in a deep voice:

    "the three talents gather, the nine palaces return to yuan, and the big array coagulates for us!"

    While Rex and Feng guwu changed and decided at the same time. The whole array suddenly trembled. The light was like the sun shining in the sky. The whole sky was bright. Countless people were taken away from their eyes.

    As if it was the last glow of the eruption, the altar seemed to be a volcano, and huge energy poured into her body.

    Boom!

    Sophia''s body suddenly shakes, and the huge breath goes straight to the bullfight.

    "It''s level five of Rongyuan!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst into light and felt the strong breath of Sophia. He was shocked. He saw that the golden body of Sophia''s spirit had condensed into substance, which was thousands of times stronger than before.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the golden body of the spirit of Sophia opened her eyes, and the huge spirit energy burst out in the spirit space.

    Bang!

    Deepin''s spirit energy, which was extremely weak in Sophia''s spirit space, was crushed in an instant. He felt a pain in his soul, as if it were a mosquito bite. Then he was dark in front of him, and his next breath consciousness had returned.

    "Wake up! I really wake up! "

    Not only did dipin not feel heartache because of the destruction of a wisp of spirit, but he saw the spirit of Sophia open his eyes.

    At this time, the nine palace array in the sky has slowly disappeared, the sun light returned to normal, and the sun fell on the earth, while the array of tens of miles on the ground has disappeared, only the traces of energy burning on the ground and countless materials that have lost their spirituality.

    On the altar, Sophia sat cross legged with her eyes closed. Her white face flashed like jade. Her eyebrows were as far as Dai, her nose was like Qiongshan, and her pearl lips were jade shells. All of them were exquisite and beautiful. Her beautiful face increased by one point, and decreased by one point. She sat on the white jade altar like a holy white lotus flower, elegant and lofty.

    Di Ping''s figure appeared on the altar. Looking at the beautiful face of Sophia, her excited body was trembling slightly. A glimmer of crystal twinkled in his eyes. The warmth in his eyes seemed to melt the steel.

    "Fei... Feiya!"

    He opened his mouth. He was nervous and lost his voice, but finally his voice trembled.

    Suddenly, Sophia suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were lost at first, and finally became clear and bright. She fell on dipin''s face and her four eyes were attracted together like a magnet.

    At this time, between heaven and earth, a dead silence, everyone even dare to come out of the atmosphere, looking at this pair of heaven and earth.

    In the distance, Li Zhi and Mu Ling tightly covered their mouths with tears in their eyes and moved and envied in their eyes.

    "Faya, I''ve finally saved you!"

    Dipin''s eyes were hazy and crystal clear. He almost rolled down. He whispered and slowly reached out his hand to touch Sophia''s face.

    But suddenly, her eyes moved and she hid. Looking at dipin with a trace of doubt, she said in a crisp voice:

    "I seem to know you!"

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s mind was like thunder. His whole body was frozen in place, and his outstretched hand seemed to be fixed in the sky.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    Dipin''s fingers almost touched Sophia''s face, and the cold fingertips felt as if it were endless cold, which spread all over his body and frozen him.

    "How could this be... How could it be so?"

    He looked at Sophia, his familiar face, but looked at him with strange eyes. His soul seemed to tremble, and the fear in his eyes spread like lightning, which hit his whole body as if to pull him into an endless hell.

    "Who are you! How do I feel so familiar? Do we know each other? "

    Sophia''s eyes are firmly fixed on di Ping. There is a trace of familiarity and strangeness in her eyes. She looks at di Pingjiao in doubt and asks.

    Di Ping suddenly trembled, as if he had been pulled back from the abyss. He tried to resist the panic in his heart and looked at Sophie gently in his eyes. He said in a voice:

    "Fei... Ya... I''m Di ping! Have you forgotten me

    "Faya! Are you calling me? Is my name Faya? Diping seems to have heard of it. I''m familiar with it, but I can''t remember it. I can''t think of anything! Who am I... "

    when Sophia heard this, she looked at di Ping with a puzzled look in her eyes. All of a sudden, her face showed pain, her brow was tight, and her face was panic and anxious.

    When Diping heard the speech, a flash of light flashed through his mind. He knew what happened to Sophia. She had lost her memory. Looking at her anxious and painful face, he said in a hurry:

    "yes! Feiya, your name is Sophia

    Hearing this, Sophia looked up at him in a daze and said:

    "my name is Sophia?"

    "Yes! Your name is Sophia! "

    Di Ping had a warm smile on her face, trying to make her voice gentle and gentle, as if she was afraid to frighten Sophia. At this time, her eyes were pure as the water of the lake.

    Originally anxious and excited, Sophia slowly calmed down when she heard dipin''s words. Her eyes looked at him suspiciously and said:

    "what''s your name? I imagine I''ve heard of the name. Do we know each other? "

    In di Ping''s eyes, a gentle way:

    "of course! You are my wife

    "Wife?"

    "What is a wife?" she said, looking at Diping

    Looking at the pure eyes of Sophia, di Ping felt a little pain in her heart and said in a more gentle voice:

    "wife is the name of the closest and favorite woman!"

    "Oh! Does that mean I''m your closest and favorite woman? "

    Sophia looked at dipine in a crisp voice.

    "Yes! You are my closest and favorite woman

    Di Ping''s face bloomed with a smile and said softly.

    "Well! No wonder I feel so close and familiar. I am your wife

    Sophia suddenly showed a sudden look on her face and looked at Diping.

    Di Ping''s heart is a burst of pain, a burst of love, although she has lost her memory, can not remember herself, but still feel close to her.

    "Yes, you are my wife!" he said with a twinkle in his eyes

    "Will I follow you after that?"

    Sophia rose from the altar and asked, with a look of inquiry.

    Di Ping looked at Sophia with a deep sense of love in her eyes, and said solemnly:

    "yes, you will follow me in the future, and we will not separate. In the future, I will protect you and won''t let you suffer any more harm!"

    "Good!"

    Sophia nodded with a smile on her face, as if it were spring flowers. The whole world became colorful.

    Diping''s face also bloomed with a brilliant smile. She stretched out her hand and took Sophia''s jade hand and walked down the altar. It seemed that she had already recognized that she did not struggle. Instead, she was like a meek little daughter-in-law who followed her down the altar.

    "Master

    "My Lord!"

    At this time, Rex, Feng Chixiao, Feng Gu Wu and others all gathered around. At such a distance, not to mention the conversation between them, even a bug could not hide his hearing. Of course, he knew what had happened.

    Three people also know the situation, Rex and Feng solitary dance look is no expression, but Feng Chixiao is nervous in the eyes, she is worried about Di Ping will anger her.

    Di Ping shook his head at the three of them and introduced them with a smile. As an outsider, she was like a changed person, recovering her cold and noble temperament. She saluted them gracefully and gracefully. She was as noble as a fairy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    Fengyan Shengshan is a western style garden that covers an extremely wide area. There are three young and beautiful figures playing and laughing among the flowers.

    These are the three people, Sophia, Lizzie and Muling. It seems that she has recovered her child''s temperament. She has a great time with them, and occasionally gives out a lark like laugh.

    In the view Pavilion in the courtyard, di Ping stood with his hands behind his back and watched the three people play. His face showed a faint smile, but his eyebrows flashed with a trace of sadness.

    "Is there really no way out?"

    Suddenly, di Ping turns back and looks at Feng Chixiao.

    At this time, bajue, Rex, Fenggu dance and fengchixiao were all present in Liangting. Fengchixiao frowned and said:

    "my Lord, the original spirit will lose a lot of memory. This is normal. I haven''t heard of any good way. I can only recover and awaken my memory by myself slowly!"

    "How long does it take?" Di Ping said with a gloomy look

    Feng Chixiao hesitated, but looked at di Ping''s burning eyes, she still said:

    "it''s hard to say, maybe it''s a year, maybe ten years, maybe all the time..."

    he didn''t say the following words. Looking at di Ping''s gloomy face which was about to drip water, she swallowed the words behind.

    Di Ping was silent for a moment. He looked at Feng Gu Wu and said, "master Gu Wu, have you found any useful information?"

    Feng Gu dance shook her head and said:

    "I have looked up the records of our clan for thousands of years, but I haven''t found any effective method. It''s not very important for us practitioners to lose the memory due to the meteoric injury of spirits. It''s normal that there is no record!"

    "Rex?"

    Deepin looked at Rex again.

    Rex looked at dipin with a trace of shame and shook his head:

    "master, I didn''t get this kind of information in the door. I don''t know what good way to do it!"

    "Can''t we wait?"

    There is a trace of irritability in di Ping''s expression.

    Feng Chixiao said:

    "adults don''t need to worry. Take her to see some old places. Old people will help her recover!"

    "It can only be so!"

    Di Ping looked back at Sophia, who was joking with the shepherd, and sighed. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.

    But he always felt that there was something missing in Sophia!

    Now, if she wants to say that she is close to herself, she only likes to be with herself except playing with Lizzie and the shepherd.

    But she just felt close to herself, but it was the feeling that dipin couldn''t find a lover. It was a bit like the attachment of a shepherd to himself.

    She can''t find her memory. Her feelings are like a piece of white paper. She doesn''t know what love is between men and women. Now she can''t take her as a wife, but she can only take care of her sister as she treats a shepherd.

    He used system exploration to see that Sophia''s spirit had been restored, and the loss of memory was lost. All the methods given by the system were all six level elixir or seven level elixir. He had no ability to achieve it at all. He had to take Sophia to the place where she had been and guide her to restore her memory.

    "It''s time to go back!"

    Di Ping looked up at the starry sky, his face showed a trace of nostalgia, murmured.

    Di Ping really homesick, this time out of time long enough, Sophia also found, although not reached the ideal state, but finally is a person, is also time to go home.

    Feng solitary dance eyes bright, her face showed a trace of joy, to go back, she can finally know where the existence of the people, will be as she thought the people of the alien world?

    At this time, di Ping suddenly turned around and looked at bajue and said:

    "bajue, as I said before, I will send you back to tianlongyu after completing the task. You are ready. We will start tomorrow and send you back!"

    After hearing the speech, bajue was stunned and then stood up and said:

    "my Lord, Ba will never prepare for tianlongyu!"

    Hearing the speech, di Ping looked at bajue unexpectedly and said:

    "where are you going

    Ba Jue''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, looked at di Ping and said:

    "my Lord, can you let bajue follow you

    Feng Gu dance hears words and looks at bajue''s eyes with a clear smile. In her heart, bajue is smart enough to know how to ask for it.

    After hearing this, di Ping revealed a trace of surprise in his eyes, and immediately understood what bajue meant. He was inspired by watching Feng Gu dance and Feng Chixiao follow him.

    Bajue looked at di Ping with eagerness and expectation in his eyes. He was afraid that he would not agree. After all, it was a blessing to let him go. His request was unreasonable.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "of course

    Thank you, thank youBajue hears the speech to reveal the ecstasy, repeatedly toward Di parallel ritual way.

    However, looking at bajue, fengguwu, fengchixiao and others, di Ping has a trace of strangeness in his heart. Now he has gathered two powerful ancient people, namely Tianlong and Jinfeng, who are crying and begging.

    However, he did not refuse. In the future, the shelter city must go out of the Suolong region and communicate with the strong ethnic groups in the starry sky. With the existence of these two ancient ethnic groups, the development of the shelter city will be much more smooth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    The master of Shengdan Pavilion melts into Yuanji, and the strong Dan Bisheng falls down!

    At the same time, there are three high-level elders in Shengdan Pavilion!

    LAN Luo chamber of Commerce, elder Bayan falls down!

    Broken land appears half step robbery to become strong!

    The two forces have been driven out of the land!

    The news spread like a storm and spread through countless star regions in a short time. Many powerful forces did not pay attention to the two major forces, Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce. However, a man who became a strong man in the broken land area suddenly appeared, which was a shocking thing.

    We should know that after experiencing the endless star sea incident, a large number of half step robberies have fallen. It is precisely during the sensitive period of various major forces that a new half step robbery suddenly appears, which is likely to cause great changes in the pattern of forces in the starry sky.

    The areas around Suolong, Sirius, Manli, Baima and Dahuang were shaken one after another, sending the strong ones to the broken land.

    A mysterious force suddenly appeared in the Suolong region. The imperial royal families of these star regions were also alarmed, and they also sent people to the broken land area.

    We can meet. In the future, the broken land is likely to become the center of the storm in the astral world!

    When the city of refuge came back to the broken land area, it was not careful before. Instead, a large number of fleets marched towards the broken land area. There were nearly 3000 warships beside the flying dragon and the Qianlong, which caused a great deal of shock.

    The numerous forces in the broken land region who had been waiting to see the end of the bloody sword alliance saw this scene, and they ordered their subordinates to pick up their tails and dare not show up again.

    Now the broken land area is one family. The pharmacists'' Association and craftsman''s alliance have been abandoned, and they can no longer block the development of the blood knife alliance.

    The blood knife Yuefeng has also been rescued from the pharmacists'' Association, and his suffering and injury have improved after a few days'' cultivation.

    He stood on a warship and looked at the broken land which seemed to be trembling under the whole fleet. For a moment, his heart wave could not be concealed.

    "I have come back with my blood knife. I didn''t make a wrong choice at the beginning."

    His eyes were blazing, and his heart was full of ambition. He almost wanted to let out a long cry to ease his pride.

    Xing Kai and elite were equally excited. They thought that the bloody sword alliance was over, but they did not expect such a result. The LORD had a half step robber who easily smashed the attack of the saint Dante Pavilion.

    The two men looked at a huge pyramid shaped warship not far away. They had been following the fleet not far away, and their eyes flashed with brilliant light.

    The palace of the three emperors, which was oppressed by them in those years, is now following the fleet obediently.

    In the palace of the three emperors, Feng Wuji sits lazily on the main seat and looks at the starry sky. The fire emperor and the snow emperor sit on the other two high platforms. Their expressions are still depressed.

    The fire emperor suddenly looked at Xiangfeng Wuji and said in a voice:

    "brother, are you really going to take refuge in the city of refuge

    Feng Wuji''s eyes were withdrawn from the void and looked at the fire emperor and said to him:

    "second, are you against it?"

    Fire Emperor Li Tianxing showed a trace of dissatisfaction on his face and said:

    "boss, you said that our three emperors'' palace has been free and easy for nearly a thousand years. Why do you want to join them? In the past, you didn''t like to be bound. How could it suddenly change

    "Yes

    This is the snow emperor reading, also look at the wind Wuji way:

    "big brother, I really can''t understand, you are the existence of Rongyuan high-level, plus our two, three brothers tied together, even if there is no broken land, we can''t mix the world there, why do we have to work for others, so uncomfortable!"

    "At ease?"

    Feng Wuji glanced at the two people with deep meaning in his eyes:

    "the fall of Dan Bisheng hasn''t made you understand? Even if it''s Rongyuan Jijing, it will fall down. I''m no more than Rongyuan level eight, and you two are not Rongyuan''s first level. Are you comfortable? "

    The fire emperor and the snow emperor heard the speech and thought of the scene before, and they shivered for no reason. The snow emperor''s face was heavy:

    "boss, Danbi is an example after all. If we don''t provoke some big forces, we don''t think our own development will attract such disasters?"

    The wind is endless, but it says with a cold smile:

    "won''t it bring disaster? Third, you probably forget yourself. How did you get rid of the land

    Snow emperor and fire emperor look a little bit embarrassed. In such a tiny place, the three emperors'' palace has been in operation for thousands of years. However, when Shengdan Pavilion fell in love with them, they easily drove them away. Thinking of this, they couldn''t speak for a moment.

    Feng Wuji looked at the two men and said in a deep voice:

    "the way of cultivation is to fight with heaven, fight with the earth, and fight with people. If it wasn''t for the secret collection of Fengyu family, when could I be promoted to Rongyuan level 8? Without resources, we would not be able to advance. Maybe I would stop at Rongyuan level 8, and I would never hope to be in the extreme state of Rongyuan. I fengwuji doesn''t want to die slowly like that!"

    His eyes looked at the starry sky, as if he could see the way in the distance:

    "if we want to make achievements in the future, we must learn to rely on big trees, otherwise we can only be driven out of nowhere, but there is no place for people to settle down in the big star sea!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    The name of the city has been changed, and all the names have been changed.

    This is no longer ready to hide!

    Yunmengsi is very low spirited now, with Xueli and tanshinia, supported by No. 9 resource station, and is not afraid of any forces in the fragmented land area.

    After yunmengsi reached the original chaos, everything quickly returned to normal.

    In just half a month, the commercial strength of Baotou city was increased several times, and the powerful vitality broke out in the broken land area.

    In Donghua garden, yunmengsi is the first one with a strong spirit. She looks at Zhang Guangwu and asks, "has the blockade of Manli and Sirius regions been lifted?"

    Zhang Guangwu Hongsheng said:

    "they had already evacuated from the broken land area three days ago. However, they have stationed heavy troops in their respective defense lines, and they have reached the configuration of a regiment. It seems that they are guarding against us!"

    "As long as they don''t stop our caravan, others don''t care about them!"

    Zhang Wenwu said with a smile:

    "I don''t dare to give them courage. Our first group of caravans have passed through their defense areas, and they even need to investigate!"

    All the people in the hall were smiling when they heard the words. The city of refuge came with authority. However, they were scared by the two forces and lifted the blockade one after another. They did not dare to stop the caravan that broke the land. They were afraid that they would be angry and come to talk to them.

    Yunmengsi nodded and said:

    "however, we should not be careless. Our fleet should often cruise and keep an eye on each other''s movements in case the situation changes!"

    Zhang Guangwu said with a smile:

    "don''t worry! We have been in the eye line of cloud deacons, and we will know the first time as long as the wind sways grass.

    Yunmengsi nodded and looked at Ma Yiming, commander of the Qianlong Fleet:

    "General Ma, how is the recovery of the broken land belonging to the pharmacists'' Association and the craftsman''s alliance?"

    Ma Yiming said with a smile:

    "it''s extremely relaxed. There is no difficulty at all. All those who dare to stop us have been torn up. Now they have all been closed down and our forces have been stationed. I believe that within one month, we can completely return to normal!"

    Yunmengsi said in a voice:

    "we can''t be careless. Some of the broken Lu Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce have been operating for many years and have a deep-rooted influence. We should be careful of their people''s sabotage activities secretly!"

    Ma Yiming said with a smile:

    "we all have troops stationed with the cooperation of secret departments. Hostile forces have been cleaned up all over the place. I believe that many people know about the affairs of knowledge, and the Shengdan pavilion has collapsed. They have no backstage, no support and dare not make trouble casually!"

    Yunmengsi nodded his head with satisfaction, but he still told him:

    "however, we can''t be careless. These broken lands are related to our foundation in the broken land area. We must stabilize them and make no mistakes!"

    Ma Yiming quickly nodded and said:

    "don''t worry, Deacon Yun. Our potential army will not relax its vigilance!"

    Yunmengsi nodded, then looked at Yue Feng and said:

    "what''s the situation of virtual land? Are those forces still stable?"

    "The situation of xulu is stable at present, and those forces are quite quiet. They are acting in accordance with our regulations. No one dares to make trouble. Now business has been restored in general!"

    Yunmengsi nodded, and her eyes flashed with satisfaction. Everything was in normal operation under her own planning. However, her face coagulated and her eyes swept over the humanity:

    "although everything is developing in a good direction now, we can''t be careless. Broken land area is the first commercial window of our shelter City, which is very important to us, so we should try our best as soon as possible We have lost a lot in this battle and must make up for it as soon as possible

    "Yes

    All of them stood up and answered.

    "There is another situation, I think we need to pay attention to it!"

    All of a sudden, Chongming Hao''s face dignified voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    Everyone looked at chongminghao, and yunmengsi also looked at him. A little doubt flashed in his beautiful eyes and said:

    "did Minister Chong find out anything?"

    Chongminghao glanced around the crowd with a dignified face, then looked at Yunmeng and thought:

    "our informants got an intelligence from the Sirius domain, and now they are spreading the information. There is a man who has become strong in the land area. It is said that many forces are sending people into the broken land area. Even the kingdom of Sirius is alarmed. It is said that strong people have been sent into the broken land area to explore the situation!"

    When people heard this, they suddenly changed their faces. This situation may be somewhat unfavorable. The Sirius empire is a huge thing. They can deal with a LAN Luo chamber of Commerce, but they don''t have the capacity to deal with an empire. Even if there is a half step robbery to become strong, they dare not say that they can pay an empire.

    Yunmengsi saw the solemnity of the people''s expressions, and she said with a smile:

    "it doesn''t matter. As long as Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of commerce are moved, our power will certainly rise to the surface. This is a situation that must be faced with. The so-called soldiers come to block and water comes to earth. I believe that as long as we do not show strong intention to attack, the Sirius empire will not be casual It''s a knife

    When they heard the speech, they were all relaxed, and there was blood. The other side was not sure how to deal with a robber who became strong. They dare to start at will, which is more terrifying than nuclear weapons.

    This is a commanding role, just a word to pacify the people!

    The atmosphere in the hall relaxed again, and people began to talk about it. At this time, OLINA looked at Yunmeng and thought:

    "deacon Yun, what should I do with the wind? Their warships have been out of the virtual land all the time!"

    Yunmeng thought slightly a Leng, think of that is always a free and easy, exuding a bohemian atmosphere of hero men - --- wind Wuji.

    She frowned and said:

    "it seems that he intends to join us. I didn''t dare to promise him. I can only wait for the city Lord to come back. He should want to wait for the Lord to return!"

    However, orina smiles mysteriously and looks at Yunmeng and thinks:

    "I don''t think he is waiting for the master to come back?"

    Yunmengsi was slightly stunned and looked at OLINA and said:

    "sister Na, do you know what he is waiting for

    She glanced at her eyes and saw that everyone was chatting excitedly. Then she looked at yunmengsi and said in a low voice:

    "has fengwuji asked you several times?"

    Yunmeng thought: "yes! He asked me to talk about cooperation. We just had tea to talk about cooperation. Is there any problem? "

    Orina looked at yunmengsi with deep eyes and said with a smile:

    "do you really know or not? Did he ask you out just to talk about cooperation? "

    Yunmengsi was stunned and then seemed to understand. His face flashed a little ruddy and said in a low voice:

    "sister Na, don''t talk nonsense. He is a high-level strong person in Rongyuan. How could he have other ideas

    However, OLINA chuckled, not in words. The so-called bystander can see clearly. She took the Qianlong fleet to support huichong island. Yunmengsi was seriously injured at that time, but fengwuji was watching her.

    OLINA is not yunmengsi. She knows that it is impossible for a high-ranking person to lower her status and take care of an ordinary physical environment.

    What''s more, she is acutely aware that there is a trace of difference in the eyes of Feng Wuji when she looks at yunmengsi. Although she is quite indifferent at most times, the glimmer of light occasionally flashed has a different mood.

    Maybe it''s because Feng Wuji saved yunmengsi, so recently Feng Wuji has asked yunmengsi several times, and she has gone.

    Therefore, she would remind a yunmengsi that many people know about the relationship between yunmengsi and di Ping. If this matter spreads out, it will have a very bad impact.

    At this time, a man came in at the door and saluted yunmengsi:

    "deacon Yun, fengwuji has sent you an invitation. He will invite you to have tea in Fengxie building!"

    Yunmengsi smell speech look slightly changed, suddenly look at OLINA, OLINA look at her show a faint smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    It was not in the era of the twelve emperors of the broken land region, but the first teahouse opened after the tea of the city of refuge was in the empty land.

    There are many restaurants and flower houses on xulu, but the teahouse is the first one. No one wanted to pay attention to it. However, when tea was gradually accepted by the world, teahouses were full every day, and people came to enjoy tea.

    Fengxie building has seven floors, covering an area of thousands of square meters, and is nearly 100 meters high. It adopts the architectural style of the middle ancient hall building, with carved beams and painted buildings, and cornices and corners. All of them show the atmosphere, elegance and simplicity of the middle ancient architecture. The first three floors are separated by screens, which are usually used for ordinary practitioners to drink tea and chat with each other. There is also a high platform to comment on the lively performance of rap, which causes cheers from time to time бг

    The third floor is a elegant room, and you can see the scene downstairs. It can be said that it is high-end. Most of them are places for banquets and guests. It is quiet and elegant, and there are some tea and snacks. It is suitable for business.

    Since the forces of the city of refuge have returned and the chaos has been calmed down, there has been a resurgence of excitement here, and the positioning must be advanced, otherwise it may not be determined at all.

    Xulu is the center of the whole broken land area, where a large number of forces and Commercial Organizations gather to communicate with the two star regions. If not for the blockade before, the daily throughput of goods is amazing, and there are many people who can afford to consume.

    However, few people can go to the last floor of Fengxie building.

    On the seventh floor of Fengxie building, all of them are connected to form a huge room with elegant layout, fine bamboo and orchids, jade and porcelain wares, and famous calligraphies and paintings hanging on the walls around the room, which are elegant and elegant.

    Up to 56 meters high, the carved wood windows are all open, almost hollowed out around, you can see the scenery around.

    At this time, the weather was already in summer, but it was not hot at all upstairs. The breeze was blowing, and the cool wind came from the mountains in the distance, clear and comfortable.

    Sitting here, you can see the bustle of the virtual city and the busy traffic by the window. From time to time, you can see the overlapping mountains and the floating land seats in the starry sky, just like the fairy land floating in the sky. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of you, you can''t help but relax your mood.

    The consumption here is extremely high. Even the ordinary Dharma prime ministers are reluctant to spend money here. They get millions of protocrysts a day. But recently, it has been chartered, and a package is one month.

    Yunmengsi ascended the seventh floor of Fengxie building. Lianbu stepped on the seven steps and stopped slightly, but finally she climbed up one step at a time.

    In the middle of the hall, there is a huge tea table made of mahogany of ten thousand years old. There is a gentleman in white clothes sitting in front of the tea table, making tea with elegant movements with a set of exquisite white porcelain tea sets.

    This man is the emperor of wind. He has a smile on his face. His actions of making tea are smooth and elegant, like flowing clouds and flowing water. He has a kind of mellow natural beauty. At a closer look, he seems to have a certain rhythm of heaven.

    The complicated tea making action may be very difficult for ordinary people, but it is too simple for a high-level strong person of Rongyuan. He has played a new height.

    Feng Wuji finds that he has already enjoyed drinking tea like this, which has helped his mood very much. In recent years, his practice has risen sharply, and his self-conscious state is unstable. However, recently, he gradually feels that he has begun to be mellow and mellow, and his realm has begun to be stable, which is much faster than the simple meditation.

    But, suddenly, he stopped making tea, there was a trace of stagnation, he frowned slightly, but then recovered his indifference, and poured the tea into a white porcelain bowl.

    At this time, yunmengsi has stepped on the seventh floor, turned the screen and appeared in the hall.

    Yunmengsi looked at the back of fengwuji, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, but then he again showed a smile on his face and walked briskly past.

    Feng Wuji turned around and looked at yunmengsi. Junlang''s face showed a peaceful smile and said:

    "Miss Yun is here at the right time. I''ve just made my tea. It''s a good time to taste tea!"

    Yunmeng Sijiao said with a smile:

    "master Feng, I am taking advantage of you again. This ice field yundingling tea is worth a lot of money, and it costs tens of thousands of crystal coins for one brew!"

    Feng Wuji said with a hearty smile:

    "Miss Yun has a good sense of mind, but she can tell when she hears it! Although Feng is not rich in wealth, he can still afford to spend tens of thousands of crystal coins. It is not a problem to drink for a year in Fengxie building! "

    Yunmeng Sijiao said with a smile:

    "my way is to forget that the elder is a strong person of Rongyuan, and is not comparable to a little girl, so Mengsi is not polite!"

    Feng Wuji reached out with a smile and pointed to the opposite pier:

    "sit down! After a while, the tea will be cold, and the taste will be bad! "

    Yunmengsi sits on the opposite side. Her slender jade hand picks up the white jade like porcelain cup and sniffs it gently from the end to the nose. She feels refreshed and refreshed. The spirit and soul are shocked, and the state that has not been moved for a long time has become a little loose.

    Her eyes were bright, and she slowly put the tea into the sandalwood mouth and sipped it gently. Suddenly, it was like drinking Lingquan. The huge aura contained in her mouth and then went straight to her heart. She felt that Yuanli was improving rapidly.

    Boom!

    Yunmengsi suddenly body a shock, the body tengran a yuan force fluctuations, she even promoted.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    Feng Wuji looks at the surging yunmengsi with a faint smile on his face all the time. He sips tea gently. It seems that he has expected it, but he is not surprised at all.

    Yunmengsi was shocked, and the yuan force was so strong that she pushed her strength up to three levels and reached the high level of transformation.

    Bingyuan yundingling tea is only defined as level 4 spirit tea. When has it been so powerful?

    She was puzzled in her heart, but it was no longer the time to doubt. She quickly closed her eyes and meditated, exerting Yuanli and stabilizing her realm.

    After a cup of tea, yunmengsi finally stabilized her state. She opened her eyes and looked at Xiangfeng Wuji. The light in her eyes flashed and said:

    "it was the elder who helped me!"

    Feng Wuji smiles, gracefully pours a cup of hot tea for yunmengsi, and slowly says:

    "that''s why I like the tea ceremony of your shelter city. Tea drinking is not only for ordinary people to quench their thirst, but also for practitioners. It focuses on the cultivation of the state of mind. Both tea makers and tea drinkers are beneficial In the cup of tea, there is my understanding of the realm and the collection of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It has directly promoted the spirit of the spirit tea countless times. Miss Yun, you will naturally make progress after drinking this tea! "

    Yunmengsi''s eyes twinkle. She is intelligent and has a high heart. She naturally knows that although Rufeng Wuji says so, it is definitely the other party''s intention to do it. Otherwise, Yuanli will not fit in with herself. It is simply tailor-made, so that she can be so effective and upgrade herself to three levels in a short time.

    Yunmengsi looks at Xiangfeng Wuji, and her heart is complicated. This land breaking incident makes her deeply feel the low level of her strength, but the cultivation is always coming step by step.

    She has been busy with business these years, so she has been slack in her practice. Compared with other people, her progress is really lagging behind.

    But now wind Wuji is to help her, let her strength rapidly promoted three levels, for her to save a lot of time, how she is not grateful.

    Feng Wuji not only rescued Dan Bisheng in front of huichong Island, but also cured her wounds later. If it was not for his protection, the battle aftershocks would have killed her. Naturally, Feng Wuji is very grateful to Feng Wuji.

    And now wind Wuji again to promote their own strength, let her heart how not up to the waves.

    When she thought of OLINA''s words, her heart fluctuated for a time. To be honest, she not only accepted his invitation because the wind was her life-saving benefactor.

    She also likes to get along with Feng Wuji. Feng Wuji doesn''t have the airs of being a high-level strong person. She is humorous and knowledgeable. She knows a lot about things in Xinghai, so she can know a lot of knowledge she has never been exposed to when chatting with him.

    She didn''t realize any problems before, but today, as soon as OLINA said, she remembered that she was getting along with Feng Wuji. Although Feng Wuji didn''t mean anything and she was very calm and indifferent, as a woman, how could she not feel the wind boundless? If there was no concern in her eyes, she just because wind Wuji was subconsciously ignored by those who could integrate elements.

    Now Feng Wuji helps her again, thinking about what she thinks and anxious what she is anxious about. There is no way for her not to accept it.

    Yunmengsi didn''t know what to do for a while. She was a smart and intelligent woman, but she couldn''t figure out her own emotional problems.

    After all, yunmengsi was not an ordinary woman. She soon calmed down and said to Feng Wuji respectfully:

    "master Feng, no matter what, Mengsi still wants to thank you for your help, otherwise I don''t know when I can reach such a state!"

    But Feng Wuji said with a smile:

    "don''t thank me. With your talent, as long as you concentrate on practice, you should be suddenly in the current state. It''s only when you are busy with your affairs and you are not practicing that you can enter the realm so slowly. I''m just a little bit of work!"

    Yunmengsi smiles when he hears the speech. He holds up the teacup in front of him with both hands and says:

    "master Feng, it''s a great favor to Mengsi. The so-called debt is not too much, and Mengsi is not hypocritical. Thank you very much, so I''ll offer flowers to Buddha to worship master Feng!"

    "Ha ha......

    Feng Wuji suddenly said with a smile:

    " what a gift of flowers to Buddha, I have drunk this cup of tea! "

    With that, he raised his glass and touched yunmengsi, and a clear and crisp sound sounded in the room, and the two people raised their glasses to drink together.

    Two people touched a cup, but it seems that the relationship between a pull-down a lot.

    Feng Wuji looked at Yunmeng and thought:

    "Miss Yun, are we friends

    Yunmengsi just put down the tea cup, smelling his words, he was slightly stagnant, and then he said with a smile:

    "of course, master Feng is my Savior!"

    "Don''t say anything about life-saving. As a friend, you should help each other!"

    Feng Wuji smiles and pours a cup of tea to yunmengsi again. His eyes fall on yunmengsi''s face and says:

    "however, since I''m a friend, do you want to change the address? I don''t want to call me elder brother Feng or brother Wudai. I can call you brother Feng or brother Wuda. I also call you Mengsi!"

    Yunmengsi''s hand that just went to get the tea cup suddenly froze, and slowly raised his head to look at Xiangfeng Wuji, two eyes met together.All of a sudden, the deep and vast eyes of the wind Wuji seem to have a suction, which attracts the eyes of yunmengsi. The four eyes are equal, and for a time, it seems to be still.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    All of a sudden, yunmengsi felt as if she had been scalded. Suddenly, she woke up, and her face was scarlet. Her eyes were a little alarmed. For a moment, she was at a loss. She knocked over all the tea cups on the table and made a crisp sound. The exquisite white porcelain teacup split several petals in an instant.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"

    Yunmengsi stood up in a hurry, and his expression was tense and flustered.

    Yunmengsi, who has always been obsequious to others and moves the shelter city in the name of gorgeous, will have such a gaffe one day. If people in the shelter City see it, they will be shocked.

    "No harm!"

    Feng Wuji waved his hand, and in an instant the tea cup had disappeared. A trace of loss flashed in his eyes. Looking at Yunmeng Siwen, he said in a voice:

    "Miss Yun, don''t panic. It''s my fengwuji that is abrupt. You should think that I didn''t say it!"

    "No... no! Mr. Feng, I''m just a little surprised. You are senior Rongyuan. In many forces, you are called by our ancestors. Mengsi is just a small transformation. How dare you match your peers? "

    "Ha ha......

    when Feng Wuji heard the words, he suddenly burst out laughing and said:

    " people who practice in our generation don''t pay so much attention to the nature of heaven and earth. They are free from all kinds of taboos and are not trapped by heaven and earth. They can become friends with ordinary people who don''t feel spiritual as long as they like to melt into the Yuan state. Maybe they can get big from ordinary people All things in heaven and earth can be teachers. If you are trapped in your own mind and afraid of rare achievements, I fengwuji is not a pedantic person! "

    Yunmengsi has no high opinion on hearing the wind, but he still has some hesitation and says:

    "even so, I always feel strange. If it spreads out, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of our predecessors!"

    The wind is endless, but it waves hands freely:

    "what do you need to do with other people''s words! It''s settled. After that, you''ll call me brother Feng, and I''ll call you sister Mengsi. You''ll be closer to me! "

    Yunmengsi''s face suddenly showed a little blush, and her eyes twinkled for a while, but she finally bravely looked at Xiangfeng Wuji: "Mengsi has always been an only child, and my father is the only daughter. Since I was a child, I''ve been longing for other people to have brothers and sisters since I was young. I''ll call you brother Feng, and Mengsi will treat you as a married brother. What do you think! б▒

    when Feng Wuji heard his words, his eyes were slightly stagnant, and then his eyes flashed with light, as if he understood the meaning of Yunmeng thought. Suddenly, he laughed and said in a continuous voice:

    "ha ha... Good! I have no brothers or sisters. Today I have a sister. From now on, Mengsi is my sister! "

    "Mengsi has met brother Feng!"

    Yunmengsi stood up, his face pretty red toward the wind, a deep ceremony.

    At this time, yunmengsi felt a sigh of relief in her heart. She could feel the hesitation of Xiangfeng Wuji, but fengwuji agreed, and then his eyes had changed. His eyes became very close to him, but there was no other emotion.

    Yunmengsi seems to be unruly, obsequious and self-sufficient, with natural temptation between every move. However, she is extremely hard to move her true feelings, but she is unswervingly emotional.

    Although Di Ping has not given her any commitment and attitude in recent years, her heart has not changed. She has been paying in silence and managing business for her without complaint or regret.

    Of course, it''s fake to say that you don''t appreciate the wind!

    Feng Wuji is very handsome and natural, and has a strong charm when she raises her hand. On Earth Star, she is definitely a super male god level person. However, such a person has a life-saving and caring grace for her. It is impossible for her not to be moved.

    But she was hard to accept, because she had a person in her heart, the bad man who occupied her heart first.

    Her heart can no longer accommodate others, even if this love may not see hope, can not see the future, but she has decided that this heart does not regret.

    Feng Wuji is very appreciative of yunmengsi, and he has really moved his mind. He has not been thinking about a woman for thousands of years. However, yunmengsi''s other refusal awakens him. He is in a strong mood and pays attention to fate.

    Since yunmengsi refused, he would never say more, and immediately put out the trace of thought, leaving a close feeling to yunmengsi. He really preferred yunmengsi, a woman with excellent talent and talent.

    Maybe it''s a good choice to be a younger sister. Since then, it''s more logical that I want to join in. Maybe it won''t be so embarrassing and abrupt.

    "Well, sister, come on. This is a gift from my brother to meet you!"

    Feng Wuji has a close smile on his face. When he moves his hand, he gives a bead like white jade to yunmengsi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    Di Ping didn''t know that his beauty was almost earned by others. If yunmengsi was really in love, I didn''t know how he would think. I''m afraid it would be sad and regretful!

    However, at this time, he did not know that he was practicing medicine hard. With the inheritance of refining medicine from the stars, his practice was much faster than before.

    Warship training room, there is a tower more than one meter high, standing quietly in the center of the room.

    This is the holy elixir hall where he robbed the stars. With this temple, he could make alchemy more convenient, and he didn''t have to be afraid of the influence of the energy fluctuation of the void in the warship.

    "Pa! Take Dan

    At this time, di Ping suddenly patted the furnace cover of the heaven and earth holy moon tripod. Suddenly, the furnace cover bounced off, and a ray of sunlight soared from the furnace, and huge pressure emerged in the Dan Hall.

    Six level pills are equivalent to six levels of existence. They are already quite spiritual. If they are released, they can be cultivated and formed. However, in the holy pill hall, the six level pills can''t fly away. A strong wave appears in the whole Dan Hall. In an instant, nine pills are honestly introduced into his hands by Di Ping.

    Di Ping looked at the nine pills flashing in his hand and said with a smile:

    "finally, nine pills have been made, half into three auras, and the sixth level weak level recovery elixir. It seems that in another two months, it will be able to impact on the state of medium-class products!"

    He didn''t expect to be promoted so fast. With the holy Dan Hall and the six level top-notch Dan stove, he made rapid progress. In another two months, he was confident that he would be in the middle level.

    If this is said, many people will be scared to death. Even if it is the stars, it took 30 years to attack Zhongjing from the great master''s weak environment, while Di Ping only took one year before and after.

    This is the advantage of inheritance. The inheritance of the stars saved him a lot of time, among which countless experiences and experiences are of infinite value, which made him less detours.

    Who else has dipin so crazy!

    The sixth level pills were refined continuously. When the pills were consumed, they would be recovered by swallowing the pills. Then refining the pills. Every day, the consumption was like running water. However, in two months, the pills and materials consumed by dipin were more than 100 million crystal coins.

    Diping packed pills, ready to take a recovery, and then refining the next furnace, he can now basically ensure that a furnace of pills a week, the normal master refining a furnace of pills how can also take a month.

    Di Ping''s strong flame and powerful yuan force made him go more and more smoothly and faster on the way of alchemy.

    He was just about to swallow the pills. At this time, his heart moved. He heard the call and rushed out of the hall of the sacred elixir. He took the hall of Dan away. As soon as he opened the ship door, he saw the magic guard standing outside the room.

    "Master, we''re almost there!" said the demon guard as soon as he saw Di Ping

    Di Ping was a little surprised and said:

    "so fast, isn''t Ba saying that it may take five months?"

    Mo Wei Dao:

    "this is a new route provided by Fenggu dance master. We went through two wormholes and directly jumped over countless star regions, which was more than half of the time ahead of time!"

    Di Ping couldn''t help feeling that this is the advantage of super strong. The line provided by bajue was fast enough before. Now Fenggu dance provides a closer star path, and saves half of the time again.

    If he is allowed to walk on his own, it will take six months for the class 6 warship to reach DIAS.

    Di Ping is not back to lock the Dragon domain!

    This is to go to DIAS. On the one hand, it''s not a detour. At most, it''s an extra run. Second, he has to go to Diaz to prove that his son can''t let him stay out.

    Of course, there is another reason. DIAS is the star region where Sophia grew up. Maybe when she gets to a place, it can stimulate her memory.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    "It''s better not to let Miss Faya show up casually. Miss Faya is so famous in DIAS, but she will be recognized once she appears, and the family will send someone to come when she knows it!"

    Warships began to approach the region of Diaz, Xuanfeng said solemnly.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "I don''t have to. When you two go back to your family, you must try to find out the news for me. This is the only thing I can ask for two of you!"

    Di Ping looked at Xuan Feng and Roger and said solemnly.

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. It''s not a betrayal of the family. It''s for Miss Faya. Roger will do my best."

    Roger looked at dipin without saying a word, and said with a firm look.

    Although dipin didn''t use pupil technique to influence him, he was deeply rooted. Moreover, in the chaotic space, Roger got great benefits. Now he is a strong person in the eighth level of FA Xiangjing, and has entered the list of intermediate and high-end strong people.

    Xuanfeng is also half step into the realm of Rongyuan, which is not far away from Rongyuan. He is also very grateful to di Ping, who believes that he can impact Rongyuan after accumulating for a period of time. He also nodded and said:

    "I''ll see my grandfather as soon as I go back, and try to find out the information!"

    Although they were not betraying the family, they wanted to reveal the important situation in the family. They had already turned to betray the family, but they did not have the slightest hesitation.

    Di Ping nodded and looked at bajue and said:

    "when bajue enters the region of DIAS, you should be responsible for everything. In the name of Tianlong people, don''t disclose my existence!"

    "Don''t worry, you can leave everything to bajue!"

    Bajue is happy in his heart. He can be appreciated by Diping and assign tasks. It is a great honor for him to act in the name of the Tianlong people. He has been informed by the Tianlong clan to follow him wholeheartedly and make a good relationship between them. Therefore, he can act in the name of Tianlong clan.

    A sword shaped secret ship flew out of the imperial ship silently, cutting through the starry sky and flying toward the region of DIAS.

    Di Ping stood on his back and looked at the star ship with Xuanfeng and Roger disappearing in the starry sky. He did not know what the situation would be. Whether they could find out the truth or not, he could only hope that they could succeed.

    "Childe, with my opinion, directly break into ice Phoenix Zuxing and take Alicia. I don''t believe that she won''t reveal the news!"

    Feng Gu dance''s face showed a trace of murderous smile.

    When Di Ping saw the murder in Feng Gu dance''s eyes, he said slowly:

    "is there a feud between the elder guwu and the ancestor of Neill family

    However, Feng''s solitary dance suddenly showed a smile, revealing a trace of evil and charming smile and saying:

    "it''s not a feud, we Jinfeng is a fire phoenix, she''s an ice Phoenix, it''s just different attributes!"

    However, Ba Jue said: "I once heard that Binghuang and guwu were called the two most beautiful Fairies in the star world. They were very close friends at that time. Later, for some reason, there was a big war in Xingluo area, which lasted for ten days and ten nights. Later, master Hu Feng advised them to strike the battle. Since then, they have never been in contact with each other since their old age ... "

    when Ba Jue was saying this, he suddenly shivered. He quickly shrunk his head and looked at Feng Gu dance with some fear. He didn''t dare to say anything about it.

    At this time, Fenggu dance looked at bajue with a smile in her eyes and said:

    "bajue, is that what the old bully said to you? It seems that I have to find this old guy to practice when I''m free!"

    "No... it''s not master Feng. I just heard that..."

    Bajue quickly waved his hand.

    But at this time, di Ping was very interested in looking at Feng Gu dance and said: "there is also this matter. It seems that there was a story about the exam in those years. Did you tell me about it?"

    Hearing this, Feng''s face suddenly changed, showing a charming expression. Her eyes looked at di Pingjiao angrily and said:

    "young master, don''t listen to tyrannical nonsense. What''s the story

    The domineering look at the wind solitary dance made a cold shiver. His eyes flashed to one side and did not dare to look at it. Di Ping was also moved by his heart. The Phoenix solitary dance was made by nature, and all his actions and actions were attractive. However, di Ping''s eyebrows flashed with five elements, and instantly returned to normal. He looked at Feng Gu dance with a smile in his eyes.

    Feng Gu dance suddenly became excited. She didn''t dare to show off her flattery. Her face showed a trace of embarrassment. She stamped her feet like a little girl and said:

    "well, well! Just tell the young master

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    Di Ping has some headache. This Phoenix solitary is a changeable witch.

    When noble and cold and gorgeous, she is like a queen and invincible; when she is wanton, she is charming like a fox, which makes people feel happy; when she is pure and elegant, she is like a pure jade girl, which makes people feel profane; when she is dignified and virtuous, she is like a kind boat, which makes people respect. It is really changeable and can never make people know her real state.

    Fortunately, Diping has the five element talisman seal to protect the spirit. Otherwise, she will be hurt by her. However, she has been bullied by the spirit several times and taught her several times, which is much better than that.

    Now, seeing the five element seal flashing on Diping''s forehead, he became honest and became a good boy again. Talking about the old things of that year.

    At that time, Alicia of Bingfeng family and Phoenix solitary dance of Jinfeng family were both the most outstanding talents and made great achievements in the Starry Sea.

    They are not only gifted and powerful, but also have extremely amazing training speed, far surpassing the younger generation of their peers. However, they have entered the realm of Rongyuan at the age of 50. They are absolutely peerless and gorgeous.

    But what makes them famous is not only their strength, but also their unique appearance.

    These two people are beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, autumn water as God, jade as bone, it can be said that they are peerless beauties.

    One is cold and arrogant like a nine day fairy, and the other is a God with various shapes. It can be said that each has its own advantages and is equal to each other. At that time, it was called the unique double Jue by countless pursuers at that time.

    The two men have the same strength and age. Although they have different personalities, they appreciate each other. They even become good friends and travel together in the star sea. They leave countless legends in the star sea and attract countless men for it.

    But it all changed because of a man!

    It''s a conventional plot, but it''s really the most likely reason for a good friend to turn against each other.

    At the height of the sun, suddenly a man broke into his life!

    Compared with the two men, this man is even more brilliant. However, he has already merged into Yuanji state at the age of 100. Moreover, he is not only handsome, but also elegant and knowledgeable.

    After an encounter, they met each other as if they were old at first sight. So they walked together in the Starry Sea, explored the Jedi, explored the secret land, and spent ten years together. During the ten years, they were taught knowledge and guided practice. They made rapid progress and were also teachers and friends.

    In fact, after ten years of getting along with each other, the two women had already moved their hearts to the man, and their feelings were all dark. It was just hard for them to say anything for a while, because the man was so excellent, and the relationship between them was very good, and both of them were not easy to speak.

    Only one day, the man suddenly left without saying goodbye. They were in great panic and searched everywhere. They used countless strength to find the man again, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.

    However, the two people gradually had an opinion on each other in a hurry. They both said that the other side HID or secretly harmed them. The contradiction between them became more and more serious. Finally, they fought against each other and almost died together. Finally, they had to fight against each other, or Hu Feng made peace to persuade them. However, they turned against each other and did not communicate with each other.

    After hearing this, di Ping was filled with emotion. It was almost like listening to a story. It was so strange that the two goddesses fell in love with a man at the same time, but the man was mysteriously missing. He turned against each other. He was suddenly interested in this man.

    This is definitely a master, playing with two goddesses between the hands.

    Di Ping then asked with a smile:

    "do you still know the man''s identity

    Feng Gu danced with a lonely smile and said:

    "I don''t know. He never tells me his origin. Up to now, I don''t know anything about him. I don''t know where he comes from or where he goes. It seems that this person has never appeared before, and there is no trace of him!"

    Looking at some lonely Phoenix dances, di Ping sighed, who is merciless? I''m afraid the phoenix dance has been deeply rooted in this man''s love for thousands of years. You know, she never shows her true feelings.

    Di Ping then said with a smile:

    "it seems that the master of solitary dance still yearns for this man

    The lonely face of Feng Gu dance suddenly disappeared, and a charming smile appeared on her face, saying:

    "don''t forget, of course, don''t forget. If I see him again, I will let him know how much I miss him. My burning flame soul refining hand has thought about his spirit for a long time!"

    With that, Feng Gu danced with a cloud of purple flame on her slender fingers. The flame seemed to be a cold fire. Di Ping felt a trace of cold.

    Looking at the charming smile of Feng Gu dance, he suddenly found that he seemed to have made a mistake. The witch thought that he might want to revenge for being fooled at that time. It seems that if he saw the man, he would suffer a lot.

    Di Ping asked with a smile:

    "what''s that man''s name? He won''t even leave his name?"

    As soon as Feng Gu danced her fingers, the flame disappeared, and she raised her eyebrows and said in a light:

    "his name is mujianxiu!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    In this short story, Diping only regarded it as a pleasure to listen to, but did not pay attention to the adjustment of the journey.

    The warships have begun to enter the Diaz star region, and soon there will be a communication screen. However, in the name of Tianlong clan, the warships are soon released, and the warships officially enter the region.

    Di Ping sighed in his heart that compared with these big forces, the development of Suolong domain still lags behind a lot. Up to now, it is still impossible to control the star domain in an all-round way. Once an enemy enters the Suolong domain, it is difficult to find out quickly.

    The warship entered the region of DIAS, and could not break into it as before. It followed the path given by the other side to the Galan system controlled by Neal family.

    The battleship, ten days later, reaches the blue system.

    The Neal family attaches great importance to the visit of the strong people in the polar environment of the Tianlong clan. They have sent a guide ship to meet them outside the galaxy.

    Under the guidance of the other side, the warships smoothly enter the galaxy and dock in the star ship harbor of Galan.

    During this trip, bajue was mainly dominated by bajue, while Di Ping and others pretended to follow. A group of people had been waiting on the wharf for a long time. When they saw bajue and others coming down, a high-level Rongyuan strong man came quickly and said with a loud smile:

    "Welcome..." at the foreign affairs elder of the lower kenil family, Merson Neill, on behalf of the Neill family, welcomed Lord bajue to us Galan star

    The bully looked arrogant and held his head high. Facing Merson, he just nodded slightly and let out a roar in his nose. He said, "thank you, I''m just walking around here. I''m going to trouble your family when I come to Galan star!"

    At this time, the bully was no longer in front of Diping. He was so powerful that even the famous Neill family did not receive much attention.

    However, Merson didn''t get angry at all. He said respectfully:

    "no trouble, no trouble. It''s our honor for Lord bajue to come to our Galan star. Our patriarch has also met him below. Please follow us into the star to rest!"

    "Yes

    Ba Jue looked indifferent and nodded.

    A group of people, under the guidance of a group of respectful Neill family members, boarded the luxury spaceship and flew to the planet.

    Looking at a Rongyuan high-level strong man is so respectful, thinking about the attitude of crodi when he arrived at the earth star, like a God, for a time, Diping was in a complicated state of mind.

    This is prestige!

    Diping now knows a lot about the forces in the astral realm. As one of the powerful clans in ancient times, the Tianlong clan has a detached status in the astral realm.

    Although the Neal family is known as the Bingfeng family, it has only been famous for thousands of years. At that time, it was only a second-class force. Only when the ice emperor became a strong man in Rongyuan, did he lead the Bingfeng family to become powerful and become a first-class force.

    However, compared with the super power of Tianlong clan, it is still too poor. Although it is only one level, it is the difference between heaven and earth.

    There are several strong people in Tianlong clan, just like Jinfeng clan. There are more than five strong people in Tianlong clan, and there are still half step changes.

    However, there is only ice emperor in the Neal family, and there are only a few old monsters in Rongyuan Jijing. They don''t know whether they are alive or not. It can be said that even the dark moon spirit clan can''t match it.

    Compared with Neill''s family status, whether it''s a little bit different from that of Neill''s family or not.

    If it wasn''t for the existence of the ice emperor, who is a strong man in the great circle of the universe, the Neal family would not even be qualified to stand beside bajue.

    Galan is an ice blue planet. It is extremely beautiful in the starry sky with ice blue light, which is caused by the reflection of the glaciers at the two poles.

    The size of the planet is not small. Compared with the earth star, it is more than ten times larger. The circumference of the equator is more than ten million kilometers, and the population is more than one billion. However, living on such a huge planet is obviously vast and sparsely populated.

    This is a common fault of powerful forces in the interstellar world. Their sphere of influence is too wide. They control numerous living planets and too many migratory planets. Therefore, the population of this planet is not large. One billion is already a large population.

    Deepin and Sophia sat side by side, listening to Merson explain the Galan message to bajue.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    Sophia has been changed by Diping, a six level magic weapon to cover her face. If she doesn''t use divine sense, even the ice emperor will not find out that she is her own people.

    So, close as he was, Merson didn''t know that Sophia, the most prominent disciple of the Neal family, was sitting next to him.

    Merson is very happy in the response from time to time. It seems that bajue is very face saving and would like to talk about all the interesting things about Galan star. However, he talked about a lot of things about the distance of more than ten minutes.

    Hearing Merson talk about the origin and wonders of Galan star, Sophia is very curious. She talks with dipin happily from time to time, or communicates with Mu Ling and lizhijiao with a smile. It seems that she doesn''t remember Galan star at all.

    Di Ping was a little disappointed for a while. Her amnesia was so serious that she could not even remember her ancestral star.

    Although he is confused about the men and women who follow bajue, he has already ignored them and thinks that they may be the servants of bajue.

    Di Ping didn''t just take Sophia with him this time. The shepherd and Lizhi had to follow him.

    Even Feng''s solitary dance has changed its normal state. Unexpectedly, she didn''t follow Teng Yan''s practice. Fortunately, Feng Chixiao is busy refining her body, otherwise she will come out. In addition, Rex and his party are No. 78.

    Mu Ling and Li Zhi are happy little sparrows. They point to the shadow below and scream from time to time, causing a group of Neal family members to look sideways. Although they wonder why the Tianlong people are so ignorant, they dare not show their expression at all.

    These people who can follow are good at foreign affairs. They all know about the Tianlong people, but they are unreasonable. In case of angering the people in the dragon clan, the clan leader will not protect them.

    Galan star is very beautiful. There are many mountains and Junling mountains stretching for thousands of miles, snow peaks standing straight up to the sky, rivers winding like a dragon circling, huge lakes blooming as if inlaid with famous pearls, sea and glaciers covering millions of miles, which are magnificent and spectacular.

    But she didn''t want to see how much life there was on this planet.

    "Galanthus, I''m here at last

    Looking at this beautiful planet, dipin felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    He looked at Delphi, who was excited to enjoy the beautiful scenery. For a time, her mood was complicated. Maybe she forgot everything like this. She was afraid that it was difficult to balance between herself and her family. Maybe it was more painful. Now she is so happy and carefree, maybe it is better for her.

    At this time, Sophia seemed to feel dipin''s eyes. She turned her head and looked at him with a quiet smile. For a moment, dipin''s heart suddenly leaped. He seemed to see the calm but emotional eyes when she looked at her.

    His eyes were slightly wet, and his mouth just wanted to call Feiya, but at this time, Feiya quickly turned his eyes and talked happily with the animal husbandry spirit.

    Di Ping opened his mouth and closed again. There was a trace of loneliness in his eyes. Although he was still the man, everything seemed to have changed.

    "Can''t, must cure Feiya, now she is still incomplete, this is unfair to her!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping was determined to cure her. Now she is a piece of white paper. She can paint it as she wants, but this is unfair to her.

    Although Merson wanted to slow down the speed of the spaceship, he mostly talked about the scenery of Galan star, but more than ten minutes later, the spacecraft still arrived at its destination, and people in the distance could see a huge city across thousands of miles on the earth ahead.

    In the middle of the huge city, there is a hundred Li mountain range. On the mountain range, there is a floating island floating on the clouds. The fog and haze linger among them. The mountains on the island overlap. There are springs and waterfalls, rivers and lakes, and there are palace buildings. Looming in the clouds, it is really like a fairyland.

    The three girls suddenly exclaimed and were shocked by the scene.

    However, di Ping is indifferent. He has seen the super giant trees of Xingyue clan, the flame Phoenix holy mountain of Jinfeng nationality, the super continent in the secret land, and countless floating land in the broken land area. He can''t be shocked by the small island which is only a hundred miles in front of him.

    "That''s where our Neal family is based. It was built from an island moved by our Neal family''s founder with great power!"

    At this point, Merson said with a trace of pride.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    "Hum!"

    At this time, bajue had a trace of disdain on his face and said:

    "however, a big inverted five element floating array is worth showing off. If you go to see the nine level dragon circle of our Tianlong clan, you won''t be scared to death!"

    On hearing this, Merson''s expression changed, and his face showed a trace of embarrassment. He repeatedly nodded his head and said: "yes... Yes, of course, it can''t be compared with Panlong heaven world of the tyrant."

    At this time, Merson was full of sweat. Just now he managed to promote the harmonious situation. He even broke his own words. He was uneasy about his sweat. At this time, he had time to take a look at Diping and others.

    When I saw that, in addition to the three girls'' expressions of surprise, the other few people were extremely indifferent, especially that exposed seductive woman, there was a trace of irony in their eyes.

    He could not help but be angry. A little maid dared to despise them. At this time, Feng Gu Wu suddenly took a faint look at Merson. In a moment, his body was shocked and countless illusions appeared in front of him. It seemed that countless ghosts were going to attack him and tear him apart.

    However, the next moment, he suddenly woke up, his pores are going to burst open, cold everywhere, he looked at the phoenix dance in fear, but then he quickly took it back in fear, and did not dare to take another look.

    This woman is even more terrifying than bully Jue. She breaks down with a look in her eyes. Fortunately, the other side doesn''t embarrass herself, but just gives a little punishment.

    In his heart, however, he was in a state of turmoil?

    Who are these people? Are they really the Tianlong people, or are they just plain faced and more powerful?

    Di Ping didn''t have a good breath to stare at the Phoenix solitary dance, the Phoenix solitary dance to di Ping playfully extended the clever tongue, revealed a grimace.

    Merson seemed to be frightened. He was silent behind him and became more cautious. Instead of flying to the floating island, the spacecraft flew down the square in front of a magnificent building in the city.

    Merson respectfully addressed the crowd:

    "gentlemen, here we are. This is the VIP Building of our Neill family. The patriarch has already led the elders of our Neal family to meet each other in the square!"

    After learning how to be good, Merson did not dare to introduce him to bajue, but said that you, adults, even Feng Gu dance has been brought with you.

    The spaceship fell down slowly. Sure enough, flowers and banners were fluttering in the square. Many well-dressed people were standing in the square. All of them had strong breath. As you can see, they were all high-level Rongyuan strongmen, but they were all standing quietly on the sun to meet Di Ping and others.

    At the beginning, a dignified old man, over 50 years old, has some Banbai on his temples, but he is tall and straight, looks good, and has a steady momentum, eyes and eyes. His breath has reached the eighth level limit of Rongyuan, and is directly close to the extreme state of Rongyuan.

    This is Monet Neal, the contemporary head of the Neal family, and he also has an identity. He is the immediate grandfather of Sophia, and Alicia is the immediate grandmother of Monet.

    That''s another reason why Sophia and crodi are so high in Neil''s family. The real roots are Miao Hong.

    Monet stood at the head of the crowd, watching the spaceship slowly fall, but his brow was dignified, and he did not feel much joy.

    The strong man of the Tianlong clan, who was in the extreme situation of the Yuan Dynasty, refused to visit, but he was shocked. However, the Neill family and the Tianlong family never met and had no contact. Compared with the giant Tianlong family, the nil family was nothing.

    However, the strong Rongyuan Jijing of the Tianlong people came to visit, which made him unable to understand the real reason. Moreover, the most important problem now is that Alicia''s ancestor is absent. Facing a strong Rongyuan Jijing person, the Neal family can''t cope with it.

    However, when the spaceship stopped steadily, bajue stepped down the string ladder at the invitation of Merson. Suddenly, Monet''s face was dignified and showed a thick smile. He took the lead to meet bajue along the red silk carpet.

    "Lord bajue, this is our patriarch!"

    Merson hastens to introduce for bajue.

    "Monet, the current head of the Neal family, leads all the elders to welcome Lord bajue to our Galan star!"

    Monet hastened forward, bowing respectfully.

    This is a higher etiquette in the Starry Sea. This is not a low attitude of Monet. No matter from the background of Tianlong nationality or the strength of Rongyuan Jijing, he should pay such a high ceremony.

    In Xinghai, the strong are respected, and strength determines everything!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    Bajue was not too arrogant this time. He also put his hand on his chest and nodded his head slightly:

    "patriarch Monet, I''d like to disturb you when you come here

    "I dare not! It''s our honor for Lord bajue to come to our Galan star. How dare you say to disturb me? When you come here, you can only regard it as your own home. If you need to make arrangements at any time, we will cooperate with Neal family

    The sincere words of Naide suddenly show fear.

    "Thank you, patriarch Monet

    Bajue nodded slightly. He glanced at the floating island with a faint smile and said:

    "I traveled through the Starry Sea and passed through the region of DIAS. I thought that Lord Binghuang and our ancestors had something old. I came to visit him. I don''t know if Lord Binghuang is here. I can go and visit him!"

    When Monet heard the words, he showed a wry smile. He knew that maybe bajue had come to see Alicia''s ancestor. Otherwise, he could not have arrived at Galan star all of a sudden, but he was not there.

    He apologized in a hurry:

    "Lord bajue, I''m really sorry. My grandfather didn''t return from the endless star sea, and we don''t know where he is now!"

    Ba Jue''s eyes flashed, showing a trace of disappointment:

    "that''s too bad. I wanted to see Lord Binghuang and listen to the instruction, but I didn''t want to be so disappointed!"

    When Monet heard the words, he felt relieved. It seemed that bajue had really come to see his grandfather, so he said in a hurry:

    "it doesn''t matter. Although Lao Zu is not here, we can enjoy the beautiful scenery in Galan star. Lord bajue can play on Galan star for a few days, and let''s do our best to be a landlord!"

    Bajue frowned when he heard the speech and said:

    "well, it''s just a few months after the star road is a little sleepy, so I''ll take the expensive land to repair it for two days. Do you want to disturb me

    When Monet heard the speech, he almost gave himself a hand. What did he call this big fork? Why not let him go? Now the way is to leave a master. If that point is not good, it will be bad to get angry.

    But now he can''t say anything to drive people away. He can only say with a smile:

    "Mr. bajue, you are welcome. It''s too late for you to stay in our galanxing. It''s too late to disturb you!"

    "Easy to say, easy to say!"

    Bajue is also playing ha ha way.

    Then, Monet enthusiastically introduced a group of elders of Neal family for bajue. The highest level of these elders was Rongyuan level 8, and the lowest strength was Rongyuan level 6. They all warmly said hello to bajue.

    Ba Jue just nodded slightly. Looking at the strength of the Neill family, he could not have much interest in it. Even one branch of Tianlong clan was not as strong as that. However, in order to complete the task of Di Ping, he had to give up.

    "Lord bajue, who are these?"

    At this time, Monet also saw several people following bajue. He had good eyesight. Seeing that di Ping, Feng Gu Wu and Rex had extraordinary momentum, he immediately asked.

    "Oh! These are some friends I met on the way. They have been on the warship for several months. They also want to come down and have a look! "

    Ba Jue light introduction.

    When Monet can be a patriarch, he is also a man of all facets. When he heard bajue say this, he was shocked. He was not weak to be friends with bajue!

    So he said in a hurry:

    "if you can come with the Lord bajue, we are Galan star, also a distinguished guest of our family. Please

    Feng Gu Wu just nodded lightly, without any indication. Rex just nodded with pride. Only Di Ping held his fist with a smile:

    "patriarch Monet, we are so disturbed!"

    When Monet looked at Diping, he was so young, but his breath was calm. He couldn''t see his strength. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He said with a smile:

    "you are welcome

    Deepin led several of them, and Sophia passed by Monet. But Monet had no doubt at all. He did not dare to let go of his divine sense.

    But daifeya was looking around curiously. She seemed to be curious about everything here. She didn''t know that the old man was her grandfather.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    This is the moment, the moment!

    Before the Neill family sent Xuanfeng across countless star regions to kill Diping, but at this time, he has become a guest of honor of the Neill family. Life is really interesting.

    Accompanied by Monet, the head of the Neal family, and a group of elders, Diping and his entourage walked along the red carpet road to the magnificent VIP Building. They met with the curious and reverent eyes of the Neal people. For a time, Diping had an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    "Feiya, is everything familiar here?"

    Di Ping looked at everything in front of her curiously, as if her eyes were not enough.

    Sophia''s eyes are falling on the tall VIP Building in front of her. A little doubt flashed in her eyes:

    "I feel a little familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it before, but I can''t remember when I''ll see you again!"

    When Diping heard the speech, her heart was pleased. Since Sophia felt familiar with her, it showed that her memory still had vague memory. As long as more stimulation was added, maybe he could recover quickly.

    "What a stupid brother! Sister Ya has never been here. How can she be familiar with it? "

    The shepherd didn''t know that Sophia was a member of the Neal family. Hearing Diping''s inquiry, he immediately wrinkled her small nose and said with a smile.

    "Good brother is stupid, and Lingling is the smartest, OK?"

    Di Ping immediately eyes doting smile way.

    Mu Lingzui didn''t keep the door open. She didn''t tell her a lot of things, but she was afraid that she would miss it. Fortunately, she was the elder sister calling ya. If she called Feiya, she would probably make Monet and others hear something wrong.

    "Of course

    A layer of pride appeared on her pretty face when she was grazing. She raised her small face and said in a coquettish voice.

    Although Muling seems to have been 15 or 16 years old, she is well protected by mu Hanyan. She does not have much life experience, and her mind is simple. She often shows the temperament of 11-12-year-old children.

    Diping lovingly grabbed the small head of the animal husbandry spirit with a kind smile. The animal spirit pretended to be angry and tooted his small mouth, and happily ran to Sophia, holding her arm and laughing.

    Feng Gu dance followed Di Ping and looked at her expression. A trace of strange color flashed in her eyes again. Such a strong man was so easygoing, just like a big sunny boy in an ordinary family.

    While the Neal family looked at Diping''s manner, some people were very puzzled. This is just a dandy, with three or four beautiful women around, and even the teenage girl.

    However, Monet was puzzled in his heart. As a prodigal young man with a group of YingYing and Yanyan, di Ping walked in the middle of the group, only behind bajue. Moreover, it seemed that he was not subordinate to Ba Jue. It seemed that he was also the son of a super power or some big power.

    It is difficult for Monet to use his divine sense to explore. He can only feel dipin''s strength by his breath.

    Diping''s breath is not strong. He is peaceful in the yuan power. He doesn''t have a strong radiation energy or strong prestige. He doesn''t feel like a strong man. However, he can''t sense the specific state of Diping, which makes him strange.

    However, the man and woman who followed him made him feel frightened, especially Rex, who was full of arrogance like a sword blade and full of domineering power. Although it was only looming, it shocked him.

    This group of people, one by one, is more mysterious and dominating. By contrast, their identity is clear, but the danger seems to be lower. What is the purpose of such a powerful group of people coming to Galan.

    For a moment, Monet had a strong uneasiness in his heart!

    In this uneasiness, Monet led the people into the VIP Building. Like the earth star, the reception was also a banquet, but there were too many banquets.

    The delicacies of mountains and seafood are common, not in ordinary food. There are also specialty products from various star regions. There are also powerful exotic animals and rare spiritual materials. Among them, there is no level 6 spirit material.

    Di Ping, who knows the value, seems to be in great pain. A meal can definitely eat him millions of crystal coins. He can''t help feeling that the foundation of the city of refuge is still too thin. Compared with this, the great power is still far from being as good as it is. There is a long way to go.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    During the dinner, under the guidance of Monet, a group of elders were also very enthusiastic about bajue, and they toasted from time to time, and the atmosphere was still warm.

    Di Ping was sitting in the second place. Monet had paid homage to bajue, but he raised his glass to di Ping and said:

    "I don''t know what to call this young master. I''m sorry for my humble eyes, but I can''t see that he belongs to that strong family!"

    Di Ping also smiles and holds up his glass of wine with Monet and says with a smile:

    "clan leader Mo is surnamed Di and comes from Yanhuang nationality. I don''t know if patriarch Mo has heard of it!"

    "Yanhuang nationality!"

    In the banquet hall, all the elders of the Neal family were thinking with their eyes, but they all shook their heads. The name was never heard of.

    Monet also searched in his mind for a while, but he couldn''t find the relevant information. However, as he was old, he said with a smile:

    "it turns out that Duke Di comes from Yanhuang nationality. It seems that he is also a strong clan. Otherwise, it is impossible to produce such excellent children as Duke Di!"

    "I''m flattered by patriarch Mo!"

    Di Ping did not point to break, holding the glass to Monet slightly remote.

    Monet''s heart helpless, di Ping dripping, let him simply can not find out the information, want to grasp the root of Di Ping is afraid is not easy.

    His eyes looked at Sophia, who was sitting next to dipin, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He always felt that there was a familiar smell in her body, which seemed to have some imagination with the genius of the family, but his manner and temperament were completely different.

    A cold-blooded palace fairy always has a cold look, while the other is a lively and innocent little girl. He has two types, so that he will not doubt that little dafiya is his people.

    Influenced by the animal spirits, Sophia is happy to deal with the food in front of her. She doesn''t pay attention to Monet at all. She doesn''t dare to look at it more. Instead, she looks at Feng Gu Wu and Rex.

    However, Feng Gu dance was lack of interest in him, and she didn''t even look at him. She was playing with the jade cup in her hand, and her face was always wearing a lazy smile and sipping wine quietly. However, Rex did not say a word and the food in front of her did not move.

    "Lord bajue, how do you address them?"

    A trace of displeasure flashed in Monet''s heart, but he still suppressed a trace of anger in his heart and looked at the respectful inquiry to bajue.

    Bajue said:

    "my two friends don''t like to communicate with each other, so you don''t have to worry about them!"

    When Monet heard the words, he felt strange in his heart and said in a hurry:

    "this... This is not appropriate!"

    However, bajue waved his hand and said:

    "it''s not inappropriate, they like it like this!"

    "Eh! All right, then

    Monet had no choice but to nod.

    Now he is more and more unable to understand this group of people, saying that they are friends but not like them, and that they are subordinates are even less like him. For a moment, he can''t figure out the origin and relationship of these people.

    At this time, a bodyguard ran into the hall in a hurry and reported to Monet in a loud voice:

    "patriarch, elder hopes of the Presbyterian of the dynasty is coming with little Prince Andrew!"

    When they heard the words, the hall was quiet, and then all the elders looked at each other with a puzzled look, and Monet''s brow was also frowned. What did hoppelegalan star do in the diasian Presbyterian, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he looked at bajue. It was likely that the other side was aiming at bajue.

    Bajue, as a strong member of Tianlong nationality, could not enter the region without attracting the attention of the dynasty. Therefore, he sent people to explore the purpose of bajue''s coming to DIAS, and of course, he might want to make friends with Tianlong people.

    Monet was a little embarrassed for a moment. He looked at bajue and said:

    "Lord bajue, now the Presbyterian of our Dynasty, elder hopes is coming. He probably wants to see the Lord. I wonder if you would like to have an opinion!"

    When bajue hears the speech, he looks at di Ping quietly, and di Ping nods slowly. Bajue says in a cool voice:

    "patriarch Mo is serious. We are guests. How can we win over the host? If we have guests from chieftain Mo, please come in!"

    When Monet heard this, he was immediately relieved. Although the Neal family was not afraid of the dynasty, it was not good to neglect hopes, who was the elder in the Presbyterian.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    The Neal family belongs to one of the eight families of the DIAS Dynasty. Because of the existence of the ice emperor, it directly ranks first. However, both the Neal family and other families know that the Diaz Dynasty is the strongest.

    Because there was a Presbyterian in the king''s court, the weakest one in the Presbyterian must be the one with strong level of Rongyuan. In the whole Presbyterian, there are several Rongyuan Jijing and Rongyuan dayuanman strong ones.

    Therefore, even if the ice emperor is powerful, he is generally unwilling to oppose the dynasty. Of course, because of the existence of the ice emperor, the Diaz Dynasty also gave good courtesy to the Neal family, and never touched the interests of the Neal family.

    Hopes came on behalf of the dynasty, but he still had to pass it on before he could enter the VIP Building.

    Monet was still at the door. After a while, a burly old man in a royal robe entered the banquet hall.

    This old man, with flowing hair, ruddy complexion and majestic eyes, walks like a dragon and a tiger, and lands soundly. His whole body is full of blood and his breath is strong.

    The old man was followed by a handsome young man, dressed in a blue childe''s uniform, with a handsome figure and a light look on his face. Many people in the opposite hall were not afraid at all and showed extraordinary bearing.

    After entering the hall, hopes glanced around and fell on bajue, who had the head. The dignity on his face immediately disappeared and gave a fist to bajue. Hong Sheng said:

    "the third elder of the diasian Presbyterian house, hopes has seen bajue''s majesty!"

    Ba Jue''s eyes flashed slightly when he saw that he was a strong man in Rongyuan''s extreme state. It seems that he has been in Rongyuan''s extreme state for many years with strong strength.

    The bully never held the big, but stood up and gave hopes the same Fist:

    "the Dragon tribe of Tianlong has seen the master of hopes!"

    Hopes said with a smile:

    "all of a sudden, the king has heard that bajue has come down to visit me in the star region of DIAS. The king has ordered me to pay a visit to him. I hope that the abrupt arrival has not yet broken the elegance of your majesty!"

    Bajue said politely:

    "Hello, Lord Huo. I''m just traveling through the star sea and passing through the region of DIAS. The ice emperor and the elder baxu of our family have something old. I came here to see the ice emperor. It''s just a private business. I''m sorry that I don''t want to work for you!"

    Ba Jue''s travel around the Xinghai sea is full of knowledge. His answer is not only about his intention, but also about his departure time.

    Hopes''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard the speech. He already knew the purpose of hegemonic Jue and put down a trace in his heart.

    The Neal family is strong enough now. The whole royal family can hardly breathe under the pressure of the ice emperor. If the Neal family allied with the Tianlong clan again, it will be difficult for the royal family to do so. That''s why hopes came so fast.

    "Elder Huo, little prince an, please come in and have a seat. Someone will tear up the banquet and start again!"

    Monet then hastened to invite hope road.

    Hopes was also a strong person in the extreme situation of Rongyuan. Naturally, he sat with the tyrant, while Monet, the landlord, had to retire to three seats. For a time, his mood was complicated.

    But this is the case with Xinghai, where the strong are respected. As Rongyuan Jijing, hopes is fully qualified to enjoy such treatment. Even if the ice emperor is there, hopes is also entitled to sit opposite the ice emperor.

    The handsome young man with hopes sat at the opposite table of Diping, accompanied by a senior elder of the Neill family.

    This young man has a Ma Jin Dao. He has a dignified body. His eyes naturally look at the opposite Diping and others. His eyes are slightly heavy, showing a trace of displeasure.

    He felt that the strength of Di Ping and others was low, and the strength of Li Zhi and Mu Ling could be seen at a glance. However, they were just like this and they were sitting opposite each other.

    He looked at di Ping and his eyes were even more dissatisfied. Di Ping''s breath was not fierce at all, which gave him the feeling that he was the middle level of the Dharma minister. He even sat down against him. How could he feel.

    However, this young man is also a heavy house, did not attack, the eyes to di usually have some not fierce.

    Di Ping of course felt the other side''s fierce eyes, he swept the young man lightly, and he didn''t pay attention to it. A little mole ant was just not enough for him.

    At this time, the young man''s eyes fell on the exposed, lazy but charming Feng Gu dance. His body suddenly shook, and then his eyes flashed with light.

    The charm of Fenggu dance is so great that many Rongyuan strong people at the scene strongly avoid looking at him when they face the dance. However, the young man has a burning and unbridled gaze at Fenggu dance. How can he accept it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    Feng guwu naturally felt the aggressive eyes of little prince an. She did not seem to see her. She was still in my normal shape. She stretched her waist and twisted her hips from time to time to show her perfect figure.

    The breath of an Xiaowang who was attracted by the Phoenix solitary dance began to be disordered. His eyes were blazing. If he was not rational, he would have taken action.

    "Elder, I don''t know who the woman is? Is it a guest of the Neal family

    The little prince asked in a low voice to the elder of Neal family who was sitting beside him.

    Although he was in a low voice, all the people present were clearly heard. Many people looked at him, and only Di Ping and his party did not seem to hear him.

    Di Ping sips the wine gently, but the bottom of his eyes is flickering with a smile. This guy has moved his heart to Feng Gu dance. He wants to have a good show.

    But Ba Jue, who was drinking with hopes, was a little stiff in his hand. Then a strange smile flashed in his eyes, but then he disappeared.

    "It''s called the old man of longevity to hang himself. I''m impatient to live. Some people want to die on their own. No wonder others!"

    Ba Jue thought in his heart.

    Hopes also heard that, he did not move. In his opinion, Prince Ann just took a fancy to a woman, which was not a great thing.

    The elder Rongyuan of the Neill family, seeing the blazing in the eyes of little prince an, quickly lowered his voice and said:

    "Lord ANN, that lady is our distinguished guest and is with Lord bajue!"

    This elder is also a clever man. He moved out of bajue in the hope that he would let little prince an back in the face of difficulties.

    Sure enough, I heard that he was with bajue. As expected, Prince an''s eyes flashed, and the evil intention in his eyes slowly subsided. But then he looked at Feng Gu dance, and there was a trace of eagerness in his eyes. It seemed that he was thinking of something.

    Di Ping intended to attend the banquet to see if he could take something about dephia from Monet or the elder of the Neal family, but the appearance of hopes disrupted his plan. He had already given birth to retreat, and the party had lost its significance.

    If it wasn''t for Diping''s task, PA Jue would have been tired of such banquets. He would have left without a chance to talk to hopes, which made him very bored. He was going to ask dipin whether to withdraw. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he looked down with astonishment.

    I saw that little prince Ann had already held up his glass and went to the phoenix dance, showing a smile that he thought was very handsome and natural. He bowed down gently and said: "in the lower DIAS Dynasty, Prince Andrew, the 17th prince, has never met Miss. I know what to call Miss. Can I have a drink with Miss?"

    Poof!

    Di Ping gushed out a mouthful of wine, and almost couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Feng Gu dance, he saw a strange look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, someone courted Feng Gu dance.

    Even Rex''s eyes were strange. There was surprise in his eyes. He looked at Andrew like a fool.

    However, Mu Ling and Li Zhi are also silly. They know that Feng Gu dance is so powerful that a boy runs to drink with Feng Gu dance.

    "Brother Ping, what is he doing?"

    Sophie looked at Andrew and asked.

    Now, learning from herding spirit, Sophia also began to call Di Ping brother Ping. It seems that husband and wife are developing towards brother and sister.

    "He''s looking for death!" he whispered

    At this time, Monet looked at Andrew''s action, and his heart was furious. Andrew was just a little prince of the dynasty. He even disturbed the guests at the banquet of the Neal family.

    He was ready to yell, and suddenly he put up with it, and there was a light in his eyes.

    Perhaps, this is a good opportunity to see each other''s details!

    However, hopes didn''t like it, so he put down his glass and said with a smile:

    "I''ll see you, young people are too impulsive!"

    With that, he glanced at Feng Gu dance. He wanted to see what kind of woman would make Andrew so impulsive that he just sat down and ran up. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly froze, and then there was a sudden look in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    Feng Gu Wu''s face was full of charming smile, and her eyes fell on Andrew''s face, and she said in a voice:

    "you want to have a drink with me!"

    Andrew looked at the charming smile of Feng Gu dance, and his heart suddenly trembled. A strong desire rose up, and his eyes were infatuated with Feng Gu dance and said:

    "yes! Miss, you are so beautiful. Your smile is more beautiful than the magic flower of Xinghai. Your beauty has deeply attracted my soul. I am totally fascinated by you. I''m afraid that I can''t calm my soul in this life and life. If I can have a drink with you, Andrew will not be shocked

    Di Ping''s smile is more prosperous, this Andrew did not know how many ignorant girls, this love words said he felt numb.

    Bajue almost laughs. If he didn''t have to resist it, he would have laughed. It''s really exciting that the man who became a strong man in half a step was confessed by a young boy.

    Feng solitary dance is smiling, her smile is more and more beautiful, but the dangerous breath is more and more big, her slender jade hand gently pinches the jade cup, the beautiful eye looks at Andrew, and says in a tender voice:

    "having a drink together will not shake your life, that little girl will make you a success!"

    With that, she slowly raised the cup and extended it to Andrew. Andrew was so excited that he could hardly stand. His face was flushed and his eyes were filled with blazing flames.

    "Slow down!"

    Just at the same time, hopes suddenly tried to stand up.

    At this time, a terrible pressure is suddenly pressed on his body, suddenly hopes body a stiff, even dead was pressed on the chair.

    Feeling the terrible pressure, hopes was shivering all over his body, his eyes were frightened, and his whole body was trembling.

    "It''s really her... That''s right. It''s her...... the Phoenix family dance alone! How could she be here... It''s impossible. Why is she here? "

    Hopes looked at the phoenix dance, but in his heart was in a crazy cry, he was almost crazy, even more can not believe that the Phoenix solitary dance would appear in the Neal family, and it seems to be sitting in the next head.

    Hopes is not like Monet and others. He has been in Rongyuan Jijing for thousands of years, so he knows more about many things in Xinghai, but Fenggu dance he has seen in person. At that time, Rongyuan Dayuan was already in existence.

    And recently came the news, the Phoenix solitary dance has broken through to half step robbery change!

    In the endless sea of stars, a large number of half step robberies have fallen, and many forces will face reshuffle. Therefore, at this time, a half step robber becomes a strong one. It can be imagined that the impact on the major forces will be realized. The news of Fenggu dance appeared on the desks of various forces at the first time.

    And hopes is also an informed person, and the more he knows, the more afraid he will be!

    The fame of wind solitary dance is very loud in the star sea. She has exerted the tyranny and irrationality of the Jinfeng clan to the extreme. She is ruthless and never merciful. She is famous in the star sea.

    And at this time, the man who becomes a strong man by half a step steals his identity, still sits at the head of the table, and is shown love on the spot by a junior of FA Xiangjing. This is crazy.

    He wanted to shout, but he could not. He felt that if he broke through the pressure again, he was afraid that he would get a fatal blow immediately.

    Feng Gu Wu believes that she can do such things, so he doesn''t dare to gamble. He has been silent in his heart. He is afraid that he will be damaged.

    At this time, Andrew was totally unaware of his situation. His eyes were burning at Feng Gu Gang, and his hands holding the cup were shaking. He was almost unable to bear it. If he had not had the last trace of reason, he would have rushed forward.

    The smile on Feng Gu dance''s face became more and more prosperous and dangerous. The wine glass she was carrying was about to touch Andrew''s glass.

    Hopes stares at it, and when he sees this, he slowly closes his eyes, and a trace of sadness flashes through his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    Hopes was suppressed by the terror of the prestige, sitting in the first moned do not know, only the hegemony to see, but he is holding up the wine cup slowly, it seems that there is no see, but in the heart is sneering, the phoenix dance that is easy to provoke?

    This is a poison widow. No one is in a good mood. Even the father of the bully told him not to provoke a group of crazy people of Jinfeng nationality, especially the snake and Scorpio beauty, Feng alone.

    This boy went to tune and play her without knowing how to live. Hopes was above the top. He didn''t look at the phoenix dance and others. It was a big disaster!

    Moned had a plan, so he didn''t say anything to stop it. He was just in danger of doing so. If something went wrong, he could not cry.

    "Elder solitary dance, don''t make a life. Give him a lesson!"

    At this time, Diping was able to know the voice to the Phoenix Dance God.

    Diping also knew the personality of the Phoenix solitary dance. If he didn''t stop this guy from dying, he would be involved in it. But he could not let such a thing happen. After all, he would have to stay in kalangxing for a few days. If he killed this little Andrew, it would be difficult to be quiet in Kalan.

    "Giggle! Son, rest assured, solitary dance is saved! "

    Feng guwu immediately sent a little giggle into his ear, and let the spirit of Diping swing. He quickly stabilized his mind and scolded a demon.

    At this time, Andrew little prince still did not know, really ignorant, he looked at the front of the also angry and happy, delicate beauty, nose full of refreshing fragrance, a strong masturbation from the bottom of the heart, almost can not hold to want to jump up.

    Tink!

    A light and crisp voice rang in the hall, and two jade cups touched together.

    It seems that there is a strange force in the hall, suddenly everyone is a mind and God, the whole mind has that sound in the reverberation, between the trance of the spirit there is a sign of failure.

    Moned was also shocked by the spirit, but his strength was extraordinary and almost to rush into the melting pole, only a moment later woke up.

    He was shocked in his heart, looking around, and found that ten elders were obsessed with their eyes, and were obviously affected.

    Hissing!

    Moned took a breath of air, a chill from his back straight to the door, his eyes flashed a little fear.

    "How powerful the magic voice can affect so many people, she must be the strong man in the melting pole, and it is more terrible than the hegemony!"

    However, obviously, the Phoenix solitary dance was in love with each other. After the loss of the gods, all the elders woke up. Suddenly, they were frightened and alert to the change of Fenggu dance.

    These elders, who are not sophisticated, understand in a natural moment that they can touch the wine cup can have such power. What kind of state is each other, and the fusion of Yuanji state is afraid that they can not fight it!

    With a soft sound of the glass, Andrew seemed to be the whole person in a moment of obsession. His eyes were blazing, his face full of obscene laughter, and he poured out the drink in the cup and laughed out a laugh: "ha ha... Fragrance! It''s so fragrant, little beauty, your wine is so delicious. My Lord is drunk! "

    "He said, reaching out his hand and touching towards the void, he seemed to be picking a beautiful woman''s chin. The way of masturbation in his eyes was not said:

    " come here, come to the king''s bosom, let the king smell it well. It is the wine or the fragrance on you! "

    "What! This guy is crazy! "

    At this time, when a group of elders saw Andrew''s move, all of them opened their eyes, and were going crazy. Even moned was shocked by the eyes.

    At this time, the phoenix dance has been back in the chair, lazy, face hung a light smile, but at this time her smile in everyone''s eyes is like a snake and Scorpio general frightening.

    Andrew was now completely in illusion, and the obscene words kept making a group of elders of Rong yuan embarrassed.

    The animal husbandry and delphia stare at Andrew, who is curious about his performance, and has known that Lizhi, who has some personnel, is red and red.

    Andrew had begun to undress, and watched him want to perform the spring palace opera in public!

    "It''s over!"

    When he was trapped and looked at Andrew, he suddenly felt a little bit dark and almost fainted. He knew that if Andrew really got out of his life, he would not die, and his reputation would be over.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    At this time, di Ping once again understood the character of Feng Gu dance, which was really cruel. If he played like this, he would never have the face to mix with him.

    The so-called murder to kill the heart, phoenix dance alone, this is preparation, even his ancestral tomb to be planed.

    "My Lord, where Andrew collided, I will punish him severely when I go back. Can I give him a yard for the sake of the Diaz dynasty?"

    Hopes spoke to the phoenix dance.

    At this time, there was a plea in the voice of hopes. He must not let Andrew really take off, or even the face of the diasian dynasty would be ruined, and he was not a good-looking elder.

    "You are threatening me in the nadias

    The cold and heartless voice of Feng Gu dance vibrated in his mind. Suddenly, his body was stiff, and his eyes flashed with fear, and he said in a hurry:

    "don''t misunderstand me, I don''t mean it, but Andrew is still a child. The so-called" don''t blame those who don''t know it ". It''s OK to teach him a lesson. This will ruin his reputation, but destroy him!"

    "It seems to me that his life is more important than his reputation."

    The faint voice of Phoenix solitary dance rings in the ears of hopes.

    When hopes heard this, his heart sank. He knew the nature of Feng Gu dance. Normally, Andrew was dead. Now he just punished him. He was very restrained. He didn''t dare to say more for a moment. He was afraid that he would have to suffer.

    At this time, Andrew had already untied his belt and was about to untie his robe. Lizzie had already turned around in shame. Many of the ladies in the hall turned red. They did not dare to look. Of course, some of the bold ones secretly swept over.

    "Like what words! Come on, take him down and wake him up! "

    At this moment, Monet''s face suddenly sank. He suddenly stood up and cried in a deep voice.

    Diping smelled the speech and looked at Monet with a faint smile in his eyes.

    It''s really not easy for Monet to be the patriarch. It''s too timely to show up at this time. It''s really easy to let go.

    At this time, he was the only host who was most suitable to make a voice, because it was not easy for him to refute his face by making a solo dance as a guest, and he gave a good reason to say that Andrew was drunk.

    Andrew has drunk three glasses of wine so far. How could he be drunk? But this reason is very good. He has no taste after drinking, and he can also get off the stage. Feng Gu dance is not good at investigating. Otherwise, the face of the strong will not be wanted. He is just a little generation. If he wants to catch up with him, he will be said to have no taste.

    With Monet''s order, two figures shot into the hall from outside, one left and one right Andrew, and then flew out of the hall. The whole process took only two or three minutes.

    "A few distinguished guests, I''m really sorry. Little prince an is so drunk that he bothers you. In order to apologize, I''ll take out the most precious Millennium ice Phoenix chalcedony wine of our Neill family for your appreciation."

    Di Ping and others have no reaction. In the hall, a group of elder Rongyuan of the Neill family are shining in their eyes and showing excitement on their faces.

    But the Phoenix solitary dance is also a rare eye a bright, the body suddenly sat straight some, the original trace of cold in the eyes has also disappeared.

    When Monet saw the look of Feng''s solitary dance, his heart suddenly relaxed. At this time, his back was sweating. It was too dangerous just now. Fortunately, he didn''t take it off, otherwise he would be in great trouble.

    At this time, he was 100% sure that this mysterious woman was definitely a strong man in the extreme state of the Yuan Dynasty. He had seen that hopes was suppressed. His anxious and frightened eyes and sweat on his forehead had revealed everything. It was not that he didn''t want to manage it, but he didn''t dare to.

    At this time, hopes felt that the terror that had enveloped him had been removed. His body suddenly relaxed and collapsed into the chair. He breathed heavily, and the sweat on his forehead ran down the tip of his nose.

    At this time, bajue looked at hopes and suddenly said in surprise:

    "Lord Huo, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable there?"

    After hearing this, hopes''s nose was almost crooked. He was 100% sure that bully Jue was close to him. He couldn''t have known what was wrong with him. He even said sarcasm here. Can he feel good?

    However, at this time, he did not dare to show that the other party was a strong one in the Tianlong clan, which was the existence that the DIAS dynasty did not dare to provoke. He had to fight hard and said with a wry smile:

    "it''s all right. There was a little problem in the cultivation just now, but it has been solved!"

    "Oh...

    bajue pulled a long tone and said suddenly on his face:

    " so it is. The problem of cultivation should not be careless, it should be startled! "

    Although hobs was very tired of it, he still had to nod his head to express his thanks: "yes, it is... Your majesty is right!"

    Di Ping was drinking. When he heard bajue''s words, he almost burst out laughing. This bajue was also a withered master.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    After a while, three beautiful maidens holding three gold plates entered the hall. All the elders of donier family looked at it with eagerness in their eyes.

    Di Ping was also made curious by the crowd. What kind of wine was it that made the elder Rongyuan greedy? Was it the God''s jelly.

    Three maids were standing in the middle of the hall. There were three white jade flasks on the tray of the three. It seemed that there was no more than one or two bottles of wine.

    "It''s stingy. Who can drink these three bottles of wine?"

    Li Zhi said in a low voice after Di Ping.

    Although her voice was small, but who were all present? That was not true. All of a sudden, they looked at Lizhi one after another. Many elders had anger in their eyes.

    If it wasn''t for the presence of bully, I''m afraid someone would have yelled directly.

    Li Zhi was startled. She stretched out her tongue to make a face and hid behind Di Ping.

    However, Monet didn''t care. He went to the center of the hall and stood beside the three maids, with a faint smile on his face and looked at the people:

    "distinguished guests, you may not know much about the ice Phoenix chalcedony wine of our Neil family. I just need to say a word, and you will know his precious!"

    Monet pauses, glances at the crowd, and suddenly says in a loud voice:

    at this moment, Monet''s expression flashed a trace of pride. He stood upright and looked at the people. He seemed to recover the pride of the Bingfeng family. He arched his hand toward the East and said:

    "this ice Phoenix chalcedony wine is made by Alicia, the strong founder of our Neill family Yes

    When Feng Gu Wu heard Alicia''s words, his eyes flashed suddenly, revealing a chill, but then he disappeared. However, di Ping''s eyes flashed. He knew who Alicia was, the only powerful person in Bingfeng''s family, the famous ice emperor in the star sea.

    Bajue''s eyes flashed, and then he said in a loud voice:

    "it was made by the ice emperor himself. It''s really precious. It''s not too much to call it immortal wine!"

    "Thank you for your praise

    Monet bowed to bajue with a smile, then stood still again, and said in a loud voice:

    "of course, our immortal wine is not only precious because it is made by our ancestors, but also because of its value!"

    "Ice Impatiens brew is made from ice Phoenix chalcedony liquid, which is the best sixth level spirit material. It is also made by adding a large number of sixth level spirit materials, and using glacial ice extreme spirit spring water for 77.49 days!"

    "This wine has the effect of refining the body and marrow, purifying the true yuan, and cleaning up the spirit and soul. Even a drop of this wine can prolong the life of ordinary people, and it is difficult to attack all kinds of diseases!"

    "But

    The more Monet said, the more his eyes brightened. Suddenly, his topic changed, and a trace of regret appeared on his face:

    "however, because of the limited raw materials, the old ancestor only brewed this wine once every 100 years, and only 10 kg of wine was produced once a time. My Neal family has only 10 jin of wine until now, and the stock of this thousand year old ice Impatiens is even less, and only one catty at present!"

    Monet glanced at the crowd and apologized:

    "no, I''m stingy. It''s my limit to be able to take out three bottles this time. My ancestor hasn''t returned. Even if it''s my clan leader, I don''t have the authority to use them all. I hope you can forgive me!"

    "Patriarch, open the bar! We haven''t tried it for more than ten years! "

    At this time, an elder of the Neal family said in a hurry.

    This sentence is the key. At this time, even Di Ping knew that the wine was really precious. Otherwise, these elders could not drink it for more than ten years, which shows how precious it is.

    Even the eyes of hopes, who had recovered to normal, flashed a ray of light in his eyes. He had heard of the ice Impatiens brewed by Bingguan family. Every hundred years, Neal''s family would send a bottle into the palace. In those years, the king had drunk with his courtiers. He still remembers the taste, which has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow for thousands of years.

    However, the Neal family is extremely strict in control. This kind of wine is never sold out. Even if it is given for a lot of money, it is impossible to buy it, and it is impossible to treat guests. Therefore, he has not paid for the taste for a hundred years.

    It''s very generous of Monet to take out three Liang, and it''s still a thousand year old wine. However, he doesn''t dare to say more at this time. The warning from the adult just now made him uncomfortable. Otherwise, he would have to drink more.

    "Good! Open the wine now

    Monet did not bother, laughing and waving his big hand.

    At this time, Monet''s heart is dripping blood, for a verification, he will bleed a lot, of course, the stock of the family is more than a kilo, but it is really not much, which is used to train children, who would like to drink and play.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    When the three bottles were opened, an indescribable faint aroma of wine quickly diffused in the hall. When he smelled the wine, dipin felt that his spirits were all clear, and a trace of strange color appeared in his eyes.

    As expected, it is made of the best spirit material of the sixth level. It seems that the breath is no less than or even stronger than that of the heart liquid of the divine tree. The light of the breath makes you feel the change, which shows how strong the spirit is.

    "Brother Ping, I seem to have heard this smell!"

    At this time, suddenly, Sophia puffed her nose. There was a ray of light in her eyes, and she looked puzzled.

    Diping''s eyes brightened after hearing the speech, and Sophia finally had a trace of memory. It is likely that she would have a strong memory after drinking this ice Phoenix chalcedony wine.

    "You can taste it later and see if you can remember it!"

    Di pingrou said.

    "Well! My body seems to want to drink it

    In her eyes, Sophia looked eagerly at the jade bottle in the maid''s hand.

    Di Ping looked at the longing in the eyes of Sophia, moved slightly in his heart, and said with a smile:

    "drink more then, and I''ll give you mine too!"

    "Well!"

    Sophia nodded, but she didn''t refuse. It can be seen that she is really eager for this wine.

    All three bottles of wine were opened, and the maid went to the chief with a plate to pour wine for bajue and hopes. The glasses were all exquisite jadeite jade cups, but they were too small for two yuan at most. They were not enough for one mouthful. They could only wet their lips.

    As soon as the wine was poured out, the aroma became more intense and filled the whole hall. Many people were sniffing, even dipin couldn''t help sniffing.

    "Brother Ping, this wine is delicious. Let me have a drink too!"

    The animal husbandry spirit unexpectedly also greedily pulls the di Ping arm, a face yearning entreaty way.

    "Children can''t drink!"

    Di Pingban raised his face.

    "No! Brother Ping, look at that cup. There is only one small cup. A small sip is not enough. You can''t feel dizzy after drinking it! "

    However, Mu Ling did not give up. With a small mouth and a pathetic expression on his face, he looked at di Ping with pleading eyes.

    Immediately, Diping was amused by him, and said in a bad voice:

    "OK, OK, don''t shake it again and shake it dizzy!"

    When the animal husbandry spirit heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said excitedly:

    "brother Ping, you agree!"

    Dipin scratched her tiny nose and said with a smile:

    "yes! Yes

    "Yes

    When Mullington waved his fist excitedly and almost jumped up. At this time, Lizhi also looked at di Ping with her eyes. She knew that she was not qualified to drink, but she was also attracted by the fragrance.

    "Come on, don''t put on that expression, you can drink it too!"

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    Thank you, thank you

    Li Zhi''s big excited eyes almost narrowed into a slit and even said thanks to di Ping.

    By this time, a maid had come over, poured a small cup in front of dipine, and then poured another cup to Sophia.

    After Di Ping''s death, he was staring at the two Mu Ling girls, but he turned a blind eye to them. As soon as they saw them, they were about to leave. All of a sudden, disappointment flashed through the eyes of the two Mu Ling women.

    "Please give them a drink, please!"

    At this time, di Ping said to the two maid with a smile.

    The maid was slightly stunned and looked back at Monet. When Monet heard this, he felt a little displeasure in his heart. He was very proud that he could bring out the thousand year old immortal wine. The young gentleman even wanted his maid to drink it, which was just a joke.

    But at this time, he was unable to say. In front of so many distinguished guests, he could not even say it, so he nodded to the maid.

    The maid came forward and poured a cup for the two maids of Muling. The Muling took it in a hurry and poured it directly into it. It was like pig Bajie eating the fruit of life. The two maids looked at the Muling as if they were looking at a fool. They quickly carried the bottle and walked away, for fear that she would ask for it again.

    However, Mu Ling''s face was intoxicated. Zhenyuan''s face was full of red light. Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly. He was shocked. His spiritual power was so strong that he could react after drinking it.

    Li Zhi is much better than Mu Ling. After all, she has seen the world. She holds a glass and sniffs the fragrance of wine. Her eyes are also intoxicated.

    Dipin smiles and takes his eyes away from her. He looks at Sophia. However, his expression is stunned. She is faster than the shepherd, and her glass is empty.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    She held the glass in her hand, and her eyes were lost. She seemed to be recalling and thinking. Dipin didn''t dare to disturb her. His eyes flashed with light. She even hoped that she could recover her missing memory.

    Soon, however, dipine was disappointed, and Sophia''s eyes were clear again.

    Di Ping was disappointed. It was not easy to recover. However, he did not give up. Looking at Sophia, he asked softly, "how do you feel? Do you think of anything?"

    Sophia shook her head and said:

    "no! But I seem to remember the taste. I''ve had it before! "

    Diping''s eyes lit up and remembered the taste, which meant it was still useful. He quickly handed the cup in front of him to Sophia and said:

    "try again!"

    With a rare blushing smile on her face, she took the glass from dipin''s hand and said:

    "thank you, brother ping!"

    Di Ping''s heart burst into a bitter smile. The older brother, Sophia, is more and more smooth. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that she will really become a brother.

    Di Ping tolerated the strange idea in his heart and said with a smile,

    "drink it

    Sophia seems to have regained her former temperament. She gently moves the wine cup in front of her nose with elegant movements, so that the fragrance of wine can be fully dispersed in the air and float into her nose. Then she slowly moves to her lips, covers her hands, and slightly raises her head to drink the wine into the mouth.

    Di Ping looked at this time of Sophia, her eyes were slightly confused. She had been like this before. He seemed to see the picture of two people sitting together drinking and chatting.

    After drinking the wine, she slowly put down her glass and began to close her eyes to regulate her breath. Dipin felt the surge of her true strength and her Qi and blood. He knew that this was the beginning of medicine.

    At this time, all the people in the hall had already tasted the wine, and their eyes were intoxicated, as if they had drunk the jade liquor. Even the restless, gloomy looking hope also had a light in his eyes.

    Bajue also showed shock in his eyes. Before that, he thought that this small cup was really stingy. He only knew the amount of this cup after drinking it. It was worth tens of millions of yuan. He could feel a slight improvement after taking it.

    He is a strong person in the extreme situation. He can improve a little. Although it is less, it is also an improvement. It can be imagined that this value will be very beneficial to him if he can take it for a long time.

    Feng Gu dance drinks this cup of wine, she even looks strange. She twists the wine glass with her jade hands, and looks at the wine cup with her eyes narrowed away. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    The hall was quiet, and everyone seemed to be intoxicated with the wine. Only Monet''s eyes looked at the crowd with a faint pride in his eyes.

    However, when he looked at di Ping, he found that his eyes were indifferent and did not seem to be intoxicated. He looked at the table and finally found out the problem.

    Di Ping didn''t drink it. Instead, he gave it to his female companion. Suddenly, he felt strange. This thousand year''s six grade immortal wine was called the elixir. The other party didn''t drink it to a girl.

    He looked at the girl, looking at the ordinary looking Sophia. His heart was strange. Suddenly, he wanted to use his divine sense to see what kind of woman the girl was. He even let the mysterious childe attach so much importance to it.

    As soon as his divine consciousness moved, he swept to Sophia, but just as his divine consciousness was about to meet her, suddenly a divine consciousness blocked him, as if it were a wall of invisible state, and his divine consciousness could not enter.

    "Whose divine consciousness is this? Is it so powerful that it is absolutely despotic?"

    Monet was shocked, and his eyes showed shock and strong uneasiness. He used his divine sense to scan a girl. This was not very particular. However, when he looked at it, he found that bajue was tasting xianjiu.

    "It''s not him. Is it her?"

    He looked at Feng Gu dance again, and Feng Gu dance was looking at the wine cup. It doesn''t seem to be her. Suddenly Monet''s eyes were puzzled.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes suddenly looked at him, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, which shocked Monet. He even felt a strong sense of crisis. His eyes burst out with horror, and his heart was full of waves:

    "my God..... This is his divine sense, difficult way..... He is also a fusion of Yuanji state?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    At this time, moned felt that the heart was about to burst, and 10000 grass horses were running.

    What the hegemony brought about is who, how can so many powerful people, unexpectedly all are the existence of the melting pole, one by one terror.

    Moned had sweat on his back. So many powerful people came to Galan for what he said was to come to see the emperor. He absolutely did not believe it. He was afraid that he had no such big face.

    But at this time, he can only pretend not to know, has already put up the previous arrogance, change carefully, fear to neglect these strong people.

    Boom!

    At this time, the air in the hall suddenly shocked, a momentum rose, interrupted moned''s heart shock, he saw the direction of the wave.

    This direction is in the direction of dipine. Dipine was shocked earlier than him. He looked back and saw Lizhi was full of vitality and blood, and he was promoted.

    Lizhi unexpectedly after drinking a glass of wine, she has advanced to the eighth grade of the transformation!

    When Di Ping first met her, he had taken many pills after her. He had already been promoted to grade 7. Now, she has drunk six pieces of ice Phoenix jade pulp immortal wine and directly promoted to grade 8, which is not far from the legal situation.

    Moreover, this wine is not only this effect, refining the body to cut the pulp, to clean the spirit, to her ascension, to her physique and spirit have been improved a bit, although only a little progress, but for her is a big step.

    Lizhi opened her eyes and her eyes flashed with joy. She could feel her own changes, not just to upgrade to such a simple level.

    "How does Lizzie feel!"

    "When dipine looked at Lizzie''s look, she knew she had gained a lot of benefits, and asked with a smile.

    Lizhi heard the words and hurriedly and excited: "back to adults, I feel more clear about the force of heaven and earth, and the Qi and luck of meridians are more smooth, and it seems that talents have improved!"

    "It''s good, you little girl has got good, it''s a qualitative improvement!"

    Lizhi was excited with eyebrows, and a pair of big black eyes almost narrowed into a seam, and I hate to share her joy with Lichang.

    At this time, the animal husbandry spirit also opened her eyes, her eyes also have a happy color, look like should also be benefited.

    "How do you feel, spirit?"

    "And Diping smiled and looked at the animal spirit and asked softly.

    The animal husbandry spirit has bright eyes and the same excited way:

    brother Ping, this wine is very fragrant, and I feel dizzy and fluffy and flying

    "What!"

    Diping was suddenly stunned, looking at the greedy animal husbandry spirit, looking at the red lips, and suddenly he didn''t come up with a breath. The animal husbandry spirit was actually excited about this, not how much benefits it had.

    However, dipine also immediately understood that with the blood and blood talent of the animal spirit, this spirit wine has limited effect on her, and her constitution has long exceeded the effect of the wine, which should not help her spirits.

    Diping can sense the spirit of the animal husbandry spirit breath to become a little more pure, if can drink a Jin two Jin, the spirit of the animal husbandry will also get the quality of the upgrading.

    At this time, a pair of black eyes of Mu Ling were turning in a glib and disorderly way, and they stared eagerly at the bottle held in the maid''s hand, saying:

    brother Ping, this wine is very good to drink, can you make more

    Diping is more speechless. After gradually leaving the sadness after the death of the animal husbandry smoke, the animal spirit becomes more and more weird. He often makes dipine headache. Now he has drunk a drink and is fascinated.

    "Dipine scraped her little nose and said:

    you want beauty, and you want to drink it. There is no more time now!"

    "Ah!"

    When the animal hears the words, the animal spirit suddenly crosses his face, shaking his arm, and he cries pitifully: "brother Ping, let me drink again!"

    "No!"

    "Debine refused in a strict word.

    "Brother Ping, you are eccentric!"

    Suddenly, the animal husbandry spirit had a small face, his hands were forked, his mouth was beeping, and he stared at the path of Diping.

    Diping looked at the animal spirit for a while to laugh. He said with a smile:

    Oh! So you tell me how eccentric I am? "

    The way of animal husbandry spirit Qi drum drum:

    hum! Just now, sister Ya let her have two cups. You like sister ya, you don''t like me! "

    "Lingling, your sister Ya is an adult. She can drink it. When you are as old as sister ya, I will let you have two drinks!"

    "Brother Ping is cheating!"

    "The animal spirit looks at Diping with a drum and says:

    " because sister Ya goes to bed with you, you don''t like the spirit! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    "What!"

    Diping suddenly looked at him. Fortunately, he had set up a sound barrier or he would let people listen to how to see him. He looked at the expression of the spirit, and he laughed bitterly and said;

    spirit, who do you listen to

    "This is what happens on TV, and men and women get married when they sleep together," the animal said

    Diping almost ran out. The girl Mu Ling recently became addicted to watching TV. The film he had saved was almost finished. As a result, she didn''t learn how to love and love.

    It is no fault. All his films were before the earth star. No matter what movie, whether it was action, science fiction or fantasy, it would not seem that there would be a film in the documentary without love.

    He had a little silence for a while, and it seemed that he had poisoned not only the children before the earth star was not born, but also the alien child began to be poisoned.

    "Little girl, what do you think of every day in a melon? I will watch less movies later and learn nothing! "

    Dipine did not have the good spirit to take the animal husbandry of the cerebellum bag sink channel.

    The old man with a beefy mouth suddenly refused to say: "I am not a little girl. I am 15 years old!"

    "Diping was not very angry, and said:

    " when are you 15, when will you be twenty years old, I will not be small! "

    When the animal husbandry spirit hears the words, his eyes are bright, his head is crooked and he looks at di Ping. His eyes are full of fervent way:

    brother Ping, can you sleep with you when he is 20 years old

    "I......"

    Diping almost choked his breath. Only when he breathed a few words in his voice, he gasped and stared at Lizhi, who was laughing with his mouth in his mouth, and then he said harshly: "what do you think of at a young age! When you go back this time, you will go to college and learn knowledge! "

    The animal husbandry spirit does not look at the strange spirits everyday, but she still listens to the words of Diping. When she looks at dipine seriously, she has a small face drooping and a bitter face. His eyes are sad: "OK! I knew that brother Ping didn''t like spirit! "

    Deeping found that the animal husbandry spirit could not go on like this. She had not developed well before. So the animal husbandry smoke protected the White Swan, which led her to understand nothing, as if it were a white paper.

    During this time, he was busy practicing medicine cultivation and relaxed the management of animal husbandry spirit. The girl let go of herself and watched movies every day and even cultivation stopped.

    He had already felt that the situation was wrong. In this way, the animal husbandry spirit might be going wrong. It seems that she must be sent to the college to learn the basic knowledge.

    This is the way that dapia also opens her eyes. When the animal husbandry spirit sees Delphi Yatton, her mouth is flat and she enters her arms. She squeeze out a few tears in her eyes. She says sadly: "sister ya, brother Ping is murdering me!"

    "Daphne hurriedly coaxed the animal husbandry spirit, and looked at Diping and said," brother Ping, what do you mean to him for being so good! "

    Dipine slapped his forehead with no words. The animal husbandry guy knew to find the mountain, and she knew that she would never be strict with dapia.

    Looking at the animal husbandry in the face of Delphi, dipine decided to let the animal husbandry go to school anyway, and could not let her run out of the wilderness.

    At this time, a group of wandering heads in the hall seemed to be drinking immortal wine like the elders of Rong yuan all came to their senses, each face was red, lively talking, seemed to discuss the experience of drinking xianjiu.

    But at this time, hopes stood up and arched towards moned and said:

    Chief Mo, Huo came to see the Lord at the order of the king this time. Now he has seen it. I have to go back to the king and give up his life. Now I will give up and thank you for your hospitality

    Moned woke up suddenly and hurriedly turned to hopes and said, "you are welcome! Then we will not stay. Elder Huo has time to sit in Kalan star more! "

    "Yes!" said hopes, nodding with a pale face

    Then he turned to bajue and saluted with solemn expression: "how slow down is bajue, I have to go back to the king and give my life back to the king. If I don''t leave in a hurry, Huo will come back in three or two days. Then he will take the honorable person to appreciate the scenery of our DIAS star region!"

    The overlord never sat and stood still, but he arched the handway towards hopes lightly:

    say it

    Phelps squinted slightly, but he didn''t attack, and he just wanted to leave the right and wrong place quickly.

    He''s so numb here!

    When he passed by the phoenix dance room, he stopped, looked at the dance with reverence, and then bowed heavily, then rose straight without saying a word, and turned around and left.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    Hopes stepped down from the chief, accompanied by Monet, and went out. A group of Rongyuan elders got up to send them off. At this time, only Di Ping had no place to move.

    Hopes didn''t have the slightest anger. He walked out quickly and saluted her when she passed the Fenggu dance banquet.

    "Is this?"

    Monet''s eyes suddenly fell into a daze, his heart was full of waves, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "Does hopes know this terrible existence?"

    But without waiting for him to think about it, hopes had already got up and went out in a hurry. He was flying under his feet as if he were burning his butt. It seemed that he was ready to fly away at any time.

    Monet had to press the doubts in his heart and keep up with him. Hopes was the elder of Rongyuan Jijing in the Presbyterian of the dynasty. He was very powerful. He was not the ancestor of the ice emperor. He dared not sell the face of hopes, so he had to keep up with him in a hurry.

    When they arrived outside the hall, hopes suddenly stopped, looked at Monet, and said in a hurry:

    "patriarch Mo, please take care of Andrew or arrange for someone to send him back to Wang Xing. I''ll go ahead and say goodbye!"

    With that, he arched his hand, and his body suddenly swept up, and flew directly to the starry sky and towards the Starship harbor.

    "What does hopes mean, how can you leave so fast?"

    Monet couldn''t make out his mind when looking at hopes, who was flying away. However, he suddenly changed his face and went back in a hurry. However, there were still distinguished guests in the hall.

    However, as soon as he went in, he saw that all the people came out, and bajue walked in front of him accompanied by Merson.

    He hastened to meet him and said:

    "Lord bajue, you are going to leave. Are we not well entertained there?"

    Bajue said with a smile:

    "Mr. Mo, you are welcome. Thank you very much for today''s hospitality. We had a good time to eat, but it''s not too early. We have been disturbed for a long time. Moreover, we are tired of the star journey. We want to find a place to have a rest first

    When Monet heard the speech, he was relieved and said with a hearty smile:

    "Lord bajue, you are welcome. We just tried our best to serve the landlord. Today, we have arranged accommodation. Several distinguished guests have a rest. Tomorrow we will hold a banquet to meet the guests again!"

    However, bajue said with a smile:

    "patriarch Mo is polite, so it''s not necessary to meet the wind. We have to walk around Galan star these days to see the scenery of Galan star. Maybe we are not there, so patriarch Mo doesn''t care about us!"

    Monet''s body shook slightly, but then he said with a smile:

    "yes, yes! Galan star still has a few good scenery. Where do you want to go? We will prepare spaceships and tour guides for you and wait for them at any time

    Ba Jue nodded with satisfaction:

    "thank you

    Monet quickly said with a smile:

    "you are welcome, it should be!"

    Monet has been sending a group of bajue people outside the building, and then he looks to the foreign affairs director, old Merson, and says:

    "Merson, you can send some distinguished guests to Tianji building No.1 to have a rest. What are the needs of these distinguished guests at any time?"

    "It''s the patriarch!"

    Merson hurried forward, leading bajue and others forward. Monet had been smiling to see off Di Ping and others. Feng Gu Wu walked by without even nodding her head, but Monet did not dare to shake her eyelids.

    However, some of the elder Rongyuan were dissatisfied, and some of them were angry, but they were all angry.

    Di Ping came to Monet and gave a fist to Monet and the elders:

    "patriarch Mo, elders, thank you for your hospitality!"

    Monet quickly smiles, bows his hand and says:

    "you''re welcome, you''re welcome!"

    Deepin nodded with a smile, put down her hand, and walked past. All three of them were more polite. They saluted Monet and the elders one by one, and then they followed Diping.

    And then Rex followed. He just looked at Monet and nodded slightly, then followed dipine and others with a cold face.

    When Monet saw Rex walking behind dipin, he seemed to be protecting him. His eyes flashed suddenly, and his heart shook again. A shocking thought surged in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    Monet has been standing quietly under the steps, until Di Ping and others have been in the car, disappeared in sight, his eyes are still staring at the direction of the car disappeared.

    "I don''t understand. It''s just the extreme state of a Tianlong nationality. Our ancestor is a perfect Rongyuan. It''s necessary to treat him with such a low attitude?"

    At this time, a Rongyuan high-level elder suddenly cried with anger on his face.

    "Yes! Look, they''re crazy, especially the woman, who doesn''t even know the etiquette. When they''re full of food and drink, they turn over their faces. What''s the matter? "

    Another elder of Rongyuan level 8, who has passed the age of Huajia, said angrily.

    "Shut up!"

    At this time, suddenly Monet turned around, looked at the crowd sternly and yelled.

    However, the outbreak of Monet startled the public, and all the elders were afraid to speak out. Not only because Monet was the patriarch, but also because Monet''s strength was the strongest among them. At this time, the powerful power of Monet shocked the whole audience, and no one dared to speak more.

    At this time, Monet still had the low posture before, and he was just the king with incomparable dignity. He glanced at the people and said in a deep voice:

    "return to the floating island for discussion!"

    A group of elders were stunned. They usually discussed business in the lower political hall. Now they moved to the floating island for discussion. However, they did not dare to talk about it.

    The so-called Tianji No.1 building is a very luxurious five story castle, located in a very large and beautiful manor.

    The manor covers an area of 1000 mu. On the ground, there are green grass with flowers in full bloom. There are herbivores eating grass in the grassland. Hundreds of meters away from the southeast of the castle, there is a big lake of two or three hundred mu. The water on the lake is rippling. There are a few birds swimming on the lake, flying from time to time, sending out a crisp song.

    This is simply a fairyland, quiet, peaceful, so that people do not seem to consciously calm down.

    The shepherd had long forgotten about the wine, and excitedly pulled Lizzie and Sophia to play on the wide grass outside.

    Merson settled down dipin. Seeing that there was no need for them, he retreated. The whole castle became the private domain of Diping and others. Except for a few maids, there were no outsiders.

    In the living room, Rex waved back a group of maids and stood guard at the door, while Di Ping and others sat in the living room, and bajue, as a service staff, personally poured tea for Di Ping and Fenggu dance.

    "How about it? Is the ice emperor really not on the island

    Di Ping took a sip of tea and looked at Feng Gu Wu Dao.

    Feng Gu dance shook her head and said:

    "I have seen it. There is no Alicia on the floating island. She should not be here!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "do you feel the smell of Xuanfeng and Roger

    Feng Gu dance nodded his head and said:

    "Roger has been found. He is not far away from us. Xuanfeng has not yet found him. It is likely that he is on the floating island, where there are arrays and prohibitions. If you forcibly search, it will probably disturb the Neill family!"

    Di Ping doubted:

    "can''t you get around the prohibition?"

    "The first ancestor of Bingfeng family was a strong man who stepped into the half step robbery. This floating island was written by him at that time. The array and the forbidden method can also block the invasion of the half step robbery consciousness. I want to bypass it, and it is extremely difficult to ensure that I don''t touch the alarm!"

    Hearing this, Ba Jue''s eyes flashed slightly and said:

    "it seems that the Bingfeng family still has some details, and it has gone through half a step to change its existence!"

    Feng Gu Wu glanced at Ba Jue and said:

    "why can''t other people have half a step change? Can''t you just be the Tianlong clan?"

    Ba Jue looks embarrassed when he hears the speech, but he can''t get up in the face of Feng Gu dance, so he can''t make a sound in his eyes.

    Deepin''s eyes were deep. He was silent for a moment and said:

    "Rex, you can meet Roger in the evening to see if he has any useful information!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Rex nodded.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    On the floating island, in the meeting hall of the Neal family, a group of senior elders of the Neal family gathered together and looked at Monet one by one.

    Monet sat in his chair, deep in his eyes and serious in his face, as if he was thinking about important things. After a break, he slowly looked up at the people:

    "now let''s talk about it! What do you think is the purpose of Tianlong people coming to our Galan star? "

    An old man said:

    "clan leader, didn''t he come to see the ancestor of ice emperor?"

    After returning from the manor, Merson shook his head and said:

    "I don''t think it''s right for him to talk to his ancestors in Rongyuan Jijing. Moreover, just after the endless star sea incident, Laozu has met the strong Rongyuan man of Tianlong nationality. How could he come to visit on behalf of the Tianlong people in such a short period of time? This is totally unreasonable!"

    All the elders fell into silence when they heard the speech. At this time, Monet nodded solemnly:

    "elder Merson is right. This is unreasonable. Besides, have you found that some people who follow the bully are not right?"

    "No?"

    The crowd looked puzzled, as if they didn''t understand what Monet said.

    At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman said in surprise:

    "does the patriarch think so? I don''t feel right, especially the young man with the sword. His breath is sharp and obscure. When he looked at me before, I felt that the spirits were going to be split. His strength was definitely higher than Rongyuan level 8. Moreover, from the height to the end, he didn''t eat a mouthful of food, drink a mouthful of wine, and even the last immortal wine he didn''t drink! "

    "Mr. Mei said so. I also remember that the man was extraordinary. He seemed to be a magic weapon and could hurt people at any time."

    An elder with the same dignified face.

    "You''ve all forgotten that woman. We almost lost our spirits when we touched a cup. Andrew, however, is also a strong legal person. He can''t bear the magic sound. I think that woman is the most weird. You don''t see hopes saluting her!"

    A Rongyuan elder said in a deep voice.

    Monet nodded and said:

    "not only she, the young man with the sword, but also the boy who led the three women are extremely difficult. It seems that every strength is extremely terrible. I feel that their strength may be even stronger than that of bajue, and bajue is probably not the highest among several people!"

    "This... It won''t be! Isn''t it true that the friends who met in Xinghai followed him to gain insight? "

    An elder changed his face and changed his color.

    Monet looked at him and said, "what kind of strength do you think can make friends with Ba?"

    The old man said:

    "it''s not simple, I''m sure I''m powerful..."

    however, his face changed before he finished his words, but he couldn''t speak the following words.

    However, a group of Rongyuan elders changed their faces. One elder said in a hurry:

    "yes! I didn''t expect that the best way to make friends with rongyuanjijing is to have the same strength at least, that is to say, those people are all rongyuanjijing! "

    But Monet shook his head:

    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"

    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were changing, and they looked at Monet one after another. The female Mei Chang asked in a quick voice:

    "patriarch, have you found anything?"

    Monet nodded slightly and looked at the people with dignity:

    "at the end of the day, have you noticed the attitude of the young man with the sword following after the young man with the three girls?"

    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked at the scene and recalled the scene. However, Merson said in surprise:

    "patriarch, the young man with sword seems to be the one who guards the childe. Is that childe the highest status among them, and the bully is only pushed by them?"

    At this time, people were also happy, and all of a sudden their looks changed. A childe can drive the existence of the same strength as the tyrant. How strong is that childe''s strength or background is, people''s hearts are astounded.

    "Patriarch, the situation is not good. If the guess is true, what do these people want to do? Do so many powerful people suddenly come to Galan star, do they have a grudge against us?"

    Meichang, a middle-aged woman, said in a panic.

    Everyone was also a little alarmed. The Neal family had been in peace for thousands of years, and there was no war. This sudden change made a group of elders who were respected and treated well even a little confused.

    Monet''s eyes twinkled. After a breath, he suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice:

    "no matter what they want, we Neal family is not easy to handle!"

    His eyes were cold and sharp, and he looked at the people:

    "the first one sent people to pay attention to their movements, and as soon as there was any news, he immediately reported to them; the second was to contact the ancestor immediately to see when the old man could return; the second was to send someone to the dynasty to see what was going on in the Presbyterian of the dynastywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    In the huge city of Galan, there is a very wide area of the house, high gate courtyard, very imposing and luxurious, this is the Neill family luopai family residence.

    The Neal family has been established for thousands of years, and the expansion of branches and leaves has been extremely huge. There are 13 branches of the largest branch, and each branch has become a huge family.

    Roger belongs to the same vein of luopai. Luopai branch is an early branch of Neal family. It developed well a thousand years ago. It has occupied a super galaxy, and its absolute strength is higher than that of the thirteen branches.

    However, since the ancestor of luopai didn''t suddenly merge into the extreme state, Shouyuan was exhausted and died, and the family began to go downhill. In addition, the talent withered in recent hundreds of years, and the successors were powerless. The influence has become the bottom of the thirteen veins.

    Without power, those who have been pushed out of the super galaxy by other branches now manage only one small galaxy.

    Roger, who has an outstanding son from the only family, is most likely to be promoted to Rongyuan and restore the Luo family''s former scenery. However, Roger fell into the mysterious world of endless stars.

    This is a fatal blow to luopai. If the only chance to rise is lost, all branches may be cancelled, and eventually they may be relegated to remote and wild galaxies.

    All the people of luopai are already in despair. Many of them have already found their own way, and they are looking for a way to break up.

    At this time, Roger, who had fallen, suddenly came back alive. He not only came back, but also made great progress in strength, reaching level 8 of Dharma.

    This strength, whether in the Neal family or in other forces, has entered the upper middle level of strength. In the Neal family, it has a certain right to speak.

    What''s more, what excited Luo Pai people most was that Roger was summoned to the floating island by the patriarch as soon as he came back, which indicated that Roger was likely to be promoted.

    Roger came back from the floating island, but to everyone''s surprise, he was not aided by any authority, and he was also strictly ordered to reflect in the family. He was not allowed to leave the house at will and wait for summon at any time. It seems that the news is related to miss Faya''s disappearance.

    This time, let Luo Pai''s whole stream of people go back to the bottom of the valley, and have something to do with Miss Feiya''s disappearance. If you don''t die, you have to take off the skin. Who are you, Miss Feiya, but the most outstanding disciple of the main pulse.

    For a while, people were flustered, and many of the people who were watching left directly and went to other branches or main arteries to seek support.

    The once luxurious house of Luo was lost, and the gate which had not been closed for a hundred years was tightly closed. Two palace lanterns hung on the top of the door, emitting dim yellow lights under the moonlight, which was so weak. The original powerful and majestic beast of town on both ends has been covered with dust, which seems to have not been cleaned for a long time.

    A gust of wind blowing, a dead leaf rolling in front of the door, making a rustling sound, more desolate and lonely in the moonlight.

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the tall gate of Luofu. He looked up and looked at the two characters of Luofu. His body swayed again, but disappeared in the same place. It seemed that it was just an illusion. He had never appeared before.

    This is a small courtyard with an area of no more than 1000 square meters. Roger walked back and forth in the courtyard, looking anxious.

    "What? What should I do? We must find a way to get out, otherwise how can the adult''s task be completed? "

    Roger cried in his heart as he walked back and forth.

    He has been back for several days, but because he was with Diping when he appeared in the secret place of robbery, many Neill family members saw that it was the enemy of Miss Faya''s life and death. Miss FEIA did not know whether she was alive or dead, but he came back!

    As soon as he came back, he was immediately called to ask questions, but he dared to tell Diping out, so he had to falsely claim that he appeared on a deserted planet when he woke up. Finally, he was rescued and came back all the way.

    It''s just that this saying can deceive Monet and the law enforcement elder, but it doesn''t have to be punished or punished. It''s just that she''s in confinement because it''s about Sophia. Everything will have to be decided after her grandfather comes back.

    Roger was worried. He couldn''t get out of the house. He couldn''t find out. There was a dharmapala watching in the yard nearby. He couldn''t hide his eyes and ears. He could only stomp back and forth anxiously in the courtyard.

    "Roger!"

    Just then he heard a very familiar voice.

    Roger was stunned. His eyes suddenly let out surprise and turned to look at it.

    "Lord Rex!"

    Roger was surprised to see the visitor and immediately responded. He covered his mouth with worry in his eyes.

    Rex said softly:

    "don''t worry, the man can''t hear any sound!"

    Roger immediately responded that he practiced all the way in the chaotic space. He knew how powerful Rex was, which was comparable to the existence of his ancestors. So he quickly put down his hand and said happily:

    "Lord Rex, is Lord Di here?"

    Rex nodded his head and said:

    "I arrived today. The master asked me to ask you how you are at present?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    When Roger heard this, his face turned pale and said:

    "please forgive me, Roger is incompetent. I was put into confinement as soon as I came back, so I couldn''t find out the information at all!"

    When Rex saw Roger''s situation, he knew that he should have no news, so he asked again:

    "where is Xuanfeng now?"

    Roger said in a hurry:

    "Lord Xuanfeng sent me back and left. He is a member of Yufeng palace, and he can freely enter and leave the floating island. He should have returned to Yufeng palace to see my ancestor!"

    Rex nodded, then looked at Roger and said:

    "Roger, look at your situation, you should not have the opportunity to investigate the news, even if your task has been completed, you will not owe the host from now on!"

    Roger''s body became stiff and his eyes were in a panic. He said:

    "Lord Rex, Roger owes Lord Di forever. I will try my best to find out the news as soon as possible, and I will never fail to live up to your high expectations."

    Rex said indifferently:

    "no, Roger, adults don''t necessarily ask you to do anything. Now that you have returned to your family, you have fulfilled your promise. From now on, you will never be in debt again. You can have a good development

    With that, he threw something to Roger. Roger caught it in a hurry. He looked down at the jade bottle in his hand. When he saw the name, he was shocked and said in a hurry:

    "five level Zhongpin Yun Shen Dan! My Lord, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it! "

    Rex said lightly:

    "this is the master''s reward for you. Practice well!"

    Rogerton''s eyes were red and tears welled up in his eyes. He looked at Rex excitedly and said in a hurry:

    "Lord Rex, can I see Lord Dee?"

    Rex shook his head and said:

    "no need to see you. The master has something to do. You can cultivate yourself and break through Rongyuan state as soon as possible. That is the best reward for the master!"

    Roger, with a dark look on his face, clutching the bottle tightly, saluted Rex deeply and said:

    "please give back to Mr. Di, and Roger will never fail to be cultivated by adults!"

    Roger straightened up, only to see that Rex had disappeared. His face changed suddenly, and suddenly Rex''s voice sounded in his ears.

    "The master knows!"

    Tears welled up in rogerton''s eyes. He knelt down slowly and made a heavy kowtow toward Rex''s departure direction.

    Roger was really grateful to Diping. He got too many benefits in the chaotic space. His cultivation got the guidance of the public. Diping also gave pills from time to time, so his strength would advance by leaps and bounds.

    If he is in the family, he may not be able to achieve his current strength in 30 years. The Neal family is rich, but he has a large number of people, and his resources are very limited. It is not easy to break through so quickly.

    Therefore, it is not too much to say that di Ping is his reborn parents, which almost paves the way to Rongyuan realm for him!

    After Roger got up, he held the bottle tightly and went back to the room to practice. He knew in his heart that his strength was not qualified to follow dipin. He could only strive to break through and one day follow the adults.

    The manor is very quiet. The bright moonlight in the sky falls on the manor. The whole manor emits a glimmering light, which is as beautiful as the city of fantasy.

    They are crazy for a long time. They have already gone to sleep early. Diping is dressed in pajamas, sitting on the cane chair on the broad balcony, tasting tea, quietly watching the sky and the moon.

    The moon of Galan is very similar to the earth star, the same round, the same bright. Looking at the moon, he remembered that he had been quietly together with Sophia in the castle of the city of refuge, watching the scene of the moon in the sky and revealing his heart. He had a warm smile on his face.

    He looked back at the room. Sophia was sleeping soundly. Her face and eyelashes were so beautiful. There were ripples and impulses in his heart. But he pressed down again, and his face showed a bitter smile.

    She likes to cling to him like a child. Although she sleeps together, dipin has never been able to disturb her. She is afraid to frighten her.

    "Rex, come back!"

    Suddenly, Diping withdrew his eyes and asked softly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    Roger had no hope, but dipin gave Roger a pill, which was the end of the past.

    Xuanfeng should be in the floating island, and now the floating island can''t get in, but I believe Xuanfeng should know that they are coming and will certainly find time to find them.

    Di Ping can only put down the news, he began to take Sophia tour of Galan star scenery.

    The famous scenic spots of Galan star all leave a group of figures. In some places, Sophia feels familiar, but in some places, she has no impression.

    But di Ping is not worried at this time, can only let her slowly recover, everything can only depend on the will of God!

    During his trip to Galan, dipin gradually realized that Sophia was really famous enough, and even from time to time he heard people talking about ice fairies famous in Galan and even in DIAS.

    But many people are sorry, it is said that ice fairy fell in the endless sea of stars!

    Once in a restaurant, a young man was a crazy admirer of Sophia. She was drunk and cried bitterly. She wanted to die for her. Fortunately, she was dissuaded by her friends and left the restaurant in grief. No one knew that their ice fairy was sitting nearby.

    Di Ping had to lament that it was not only the Earth Star people who were pursued by the stars, but also the people in the region of DIAS. It was enough to die for them.

    Di Ping went on a trip with beauty, but Monet had a lot of headaches. In the assembly hall in the floating island, he pressed his temples with headache.

    "Clan chief, they are now going to see the stone relief in Moyun Grottoes!"

    An intelligence agent reported to Monet.

    Monet did not lift his head, but waved and let people go out. There was silence in the hall. After a rest, Monet raised his head and looked at Mei Chang, a middle-aged beautiful woman. Lao Dao:

    "is Laozu still out of touch?"

    The middle-aged woman shook her head and said:

    "we have used the communication star array, and we have not contacted the ancestor!"

    Monet seemed to have a headache again and pressed his temple again. The ice Emperor didn''t return. He had no bottom in his heart. Several strong men of the other side appeared in Galan star and said that he had come to travel, but he didn''t believe it.

    What kind of scenery do these strong people seldom see?

    "Patriarch, master manger is back!"

    At this time, an elder was surprised.

    Monet quickly raised his head and said excitedly:

    "quick, let elder manger come to the Council hall!"

    After a while, a black and thin old man rushed in. Seeing Monet, he said in a panic:

    "patriarch, it''s not good. That woman is the phoenix dance of the Golden Phoenix clan!"

    "What!"

    Monet''s face suddenly changed, and he jumped up, and a group of elders jumped up, and their eyes were shocked.

    Monet is worthy of being the patriarch. He quickly reacts. He looks at mange with panic in his eyes and says in an urgent voice:

    "is the news accurate?"

    Master mange''s forehead was covered with sweat, and he said in a quick voice:

    "exactly, hopes refused to tell me. It seemed that I had been warned. I had to use the relationship in the palace. Once I rescued a palace servant. When hopes reported to the emperor, he was on the scene and heard hopes say the name of wind solitary dance!"

    Monet''s body was stiff and his eyes were in a panic. Suddenly, he reacted and said in an urgent voice:

    "quick! Speed up contact with my grandfather, and let her come back anyway? "

    "Yes, I will go now!"

    Mei Changlao, a middle-aged beautiful woman, was also flustered and rushed to contact him.

    Monet looked at mange and said in a hurry:

    "mange, if you go back to the dynasty, you should ask the king to send an elder from Yuanji state to sit in the battle!"

    However, mange did not move, and looked at Monet with an ugly face and said:

    "patriarch, the Presbyterian will not be sent here. Hopes has announced that it is closed, and the Presbyterian has been closed. I didn''t even go in until I went there!"

    When Monet heard the words, he was immediately dumbfounded, and then his face turned angry and yelled:

    "what does the dynasty want to do? They are falling into a stone in the well. Our Neill family has made so many contributions to the dynasty. They even want to betray us. I will report it to my grandfather when he comes back!"

    At this time, all the elders were angry. They were very angry that the dynasty did not care about the life and death of Neal family.

    Manger''s face was gloomy and he said in a deep voice:

    "it must have been the phoenix dance that warned hopes something!"

    Monet was even more angry. His eyes were quick, and he roared in anger:

    "what does Fenggu dance want to do? Does she want to do something to us!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3968

    Di Ping knew that the Neill family had been confused because they knew the identity of Fenggu dance. Others didn''t know about the gap between Fenggu dance and ice emperor. All their elders knew about it. At that time, they almost fought.

    Now, Fenggu dance has come to galanxing, and they have already known the news that Fenggu dance has been promoted to banbu robbery. How can they not panic? In their opinion, Fenggu dance must come to find ice emperor''s trouble.

    But the Dynasty actually chose to be neutral at this time, which made Monet really crazy.

    Since Feng Gu dance showed up, she left and disappeared. Bajue hid in Chengbao to practice. Rex was sent out by Diping to explore the news.

    Therefore, only three girls, Diping and Sophia, are really playing. Each of them takes three girls who are extremely proud and charming to walk in the scenic area.

    On this day, I visited the famous stone carvings in Moyun grottoes, which is famous for Galan star. After coming out, the four people found a restaurant to rest. The three girls had a good time, and even Sophia had a good time.

    Looking at Sophia, although she had not recovered her memory, she was so happy that she felt it was worth it!

    She knew her past. Because of her high talent, she had high hopes since she was a child, and her ancestors taught her in person. Therefore, she had little interest in her childhood. For 20 years, she was either studying or practicing, which led to her coldness and arrogance.

    This is very similar to the ice emperor, so the ice emperor likes Sophia more, and wants to train her own successor. Under such circumstances, she is under great pressure and is extremely unhappy. This is the only way to escape. However, she enters the Suolong area by mistake and meets Di Ping.

    Losing her memory, Sophia seems to have found her childhood. She has a great time with the two girls, and her eyes are full of happiness.

    While eating and chatting, the three girls were very happy. Di Ping was listening and watching, drinking a cup from time to time, and was also free and leisurely.

    Of course, there was no childe who liked the three girls coming up to talk to each other, leading to a slap in the face incident. Five or six tables in the restaurant ate their own food and did not disturb each other.

    Diping Siping wine, looking at the three women, from time to time to see the beautiful scenery outside the window, very comfortable, but suddenly he heard three people chatting with them across the table, and the content of the chat made him interested.

    The three men, one in white, one in green, and the other in black, are not very old, but their strength is still in the early stage of FA Xiangjing. They only listen to the words of the young man in white:

    "have you heard that master luogude has succeeded in attacking the great master of medicine refining and will hold a ceremony on September 9. It is said that there may be a lot of strong people from rongyuanjijing to attend the ceremony on that day!"

    Young man in green shirt:

    "how can I have never heard of it? I''m going to see the excitement! Maybe I can have a chance to learn from master rogood, and I won''t worry about it in my life! "

    The black robed young man said: "dream! Master rogood will take you? I''m afraid that even the strong one of Rongyuan will not enter into his eyes of Dharma. He will take a fancy to your little Dharma Realm! "

    However, the young man in green shirt turned his eyes and said:

    "to be a man, I have to have a dream, otherwise I have nothing to do with salted fish!"

    The black robe immediately rolled his eyes and said:

    "OK, OK! We are salted fish, you are flying fish

    The blue shirt guest immediately laughed and scolded:

    "go! Roll your eggs, you are flying fish

    All of a sudden, the three young people all burst into laughter. It seems that they are in a good mood and like to lose each other.

    "Three, can I ask you something?"

    At this time, a voice sounded in the ears of the three people. Suddenly, the three people''s bodies were shocked. They suddenly raised their heads and looked around in horror.

    But at this time, di Ping is to three people Yang Yang wine cup, face hanging light smile.

    Three people immediately eyes fell on di Ping, the expression of a shock, hastily got up, holding a glass of wine to return to di Ping. The action of the three people immediately absorbed, and there was a look of fear in their expression.

    They have just felt that Diping''s strength is strong, but it can set a barrier, and the other party can easily transmit the divine sense into their mind, which is absolutely far more powerful than them.

    The actions of the three immediately attracted the attention of the restaurant. They looked at di Ping with puzzled eyes. Even the three women who were chatting stopped and looked at them with puzzled eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    "What do you want to ask? My brother knows everything."

    The young man in white was obviously the speaker of the three. He saluted Diping respectfully.

    Di Ping said with a smile;

    "you are welcome. I just want to ask you where master rogood held the ceremony just now

    The young man in White said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, the promotion ceremony of grand master rogud will be held in the seven stars of Acara system

    Di Ping asked again:

    "how far is it from here?"

    At this time, the three people already understood that they were afraid that dipin was not Galan, but they did not dare to say much. The man in White said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, it''s not too far away. The Akala galaxy is only two galaxies away from our Galan galaxy. We have merchant ships that go directly to jiuyaoxing, and they will fly every three days, usually within ten days!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "what time is it now? How many days are there before the celebration?"

    The three people were speechless. The adult didn''t even know the date of Galan star, but they didn''t dare to say much. They said in a hurry:

    "Mr. Hui, today is August 26, and the celebration is on September 9, which is 14 days away!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "OK, thank you

    With that, he immediately waved, three black lights flew to the three people. Their faces suddenly changed, but they couldn''t hide. The three lights had stopped in front of them, and they found that they were three pills, and the fragrance of the medicine had been distributed.

    "Five level pills?"

    They were shocked.

    They have already smelled that this pill is only a pill of FA Xiangjing, but it is light and healthy after a breath. It is definitely a fifth level pill.

    Di Ping said:

    "this is your reward for answering questions!"

    Thank you

    Three people smell speech immediately great joy, hastily put away the pill to di Ping thank way.

    At this time, there are four or five table people in the restaurant. They also smell the fragrance of medicine, and they have envy in their eyes. But none of them dare to say much and take out such precious pills without blinking. Can they be easily provoked?

    "do you have a good time

    At this time, the three girls also responded and said in succession:

    "eat well!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "well, let''s go!"

    With that, he enveloped the three people with one energy. Suddenly, the space was shaken. The next moment, a line of four people had disappeared in place. There were still leftovers on the table, but the people had disappeared.

    "Blink... This is the ancestor of Rongyuan!"

    The three men''s faces were startled, and their voice exclaimed.

    And there was a commotion in the restaurant, and they all showed a look of horror. How shocked they were that Laozu Rongyuan actually appeared in front of him. At this time, they finally realized that they could throw out three level five pills casually. It turned out that he was rongzhenzi Laozu.

    There are people who have different thoughts in their hearts. They suddenly sweat on their back and fear in their eyes. Fortunately, they don''t move their minds. Otherwise, it''s over. How can Rongyuan ancestor exist? Is that what they can do?

    At this time, the kingdom of Diaz is located in a luxurious palace with Prince Ann''s house.

    Bang!

    A crisp sound, the living room of a valuable ancient jade bottle rate on the ground, suddenly broken into countless pieces, issued a huge ring, the whole palace is quiet like a cold toad.

    Andrew''s face was ferocious, as if he were a fierce ghost. His eyes were sunken, his eyes were red, and his former handsome was completely gone. He glared at a big man and roared:

    "rubbish, they are all rubbish. Up to now, we haven''t killed a witch? What''s the use of feeding you a bunch of trash? "

    The big man did not dare to lift his head. He could only lower his head, and he did not dare to go out of the atmosphere.

    Andrew was about to go crazy. When he was taken away, he was sober. At that time, he was angry and wanted to revenge. However, he was escorted back to Wang Xing by Neill family members all night. After that, his story came out. Several Wang brothers even ran to his house to display his foreign portraits. We can imagine how angry Andrew was.

    He vowed to revenge, but unfortunately, he was defeated before. He could not mobilize the forces that could have been mobilized at will in the dynasty. Even his teacher, hopes, did not see him. He did not enter the Presbyterian, and he could not enter the palace.

    This made him even more frightened, so he used all his strength to avenge him. However, Neil''s family was heavily guarded and his people could not get close to the castle.

    "Good news, Lord!"

    Just then, a steward came in a hurry.

    "What''s the good news?" Andrew exclaimed in a quick voice

    The steward couldn''t wipe the sweat, and said in an urgent voice:

    "Lord, our people saw that they had boarded the warship, as if they were going to seven Yaoxing to attend the celebration of grand master rogood!"Andrew''s eyes lit up and said:

    "OK, you are not dead this time!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    Di Ping and his party took advantage of the warship arranged by Monet to cut through the clouds and fly into the starry sky. Monet and others stood in front of the floating island to watch the warship leave. They were puzzled one by one for a time.

    "Make sure that Feng Gu dance has gone with her!"

    Manger nodded solemnly:

    "sure, I''ll watch his warship myself!"

    Monet''s face was full of emotion, and he was puzzled and said:

    "what is Fenggu dancing for? Why hasn''t there been any movement? Now he left for qiyaoxing to attend the rugud celebration! Is it not her revenge

    All the elders were looking at each other, and they didn''t understand what was going on. Their whole family was in chaos. They had been evacuating their clansmen secretly in case of any accident. However, Fenggu dance had not moved. Now it''s better to leave directly, but let them all go crazy.

    If bajue and Rex didn''t stay in the castle, they would have thought that fengguwu was going to leave.

    But the two of them didn''t leave. Maybe she would return. The sword hanging on the top of all people''s heads has not disappeared. It will fall down at any time. This is the place where people are most oppressed.

    "No matter what they do, don''t stop evacuating. In addition, they continue to send messages to their ancestors. At the same time, they contact other families and ask for help. I don''t believe that the whole alliance and the state families refuse to help?"

    "It''s hard. Over the years, our Neal family has always been at the top of the Lian and bang families. Many families have long been dissatisfied. For example, the fareo family has been waiting for us to seize the position of the first force!"

    Master manger sighed with a heavy face.

    Many Rongyuan elders are dignified, and mange is telling the truth. In recent years, the Neal family has become more and more powerful in the United States and states. Even the dynasty has been afraid of them.

    If the dynasty doesn''t come forward, it''s not without the idea of seeing what happened to the Neal family. Other families probably won''t do it either.

    For a moment, there was silence!

    "Patriarch, are we going to celebrate rogood''s promotion to the grand master?"

    At this time, a tall Rongyuan elder asked.

    "What else to go? We have the energy to attend the celebration now!"

    An old man with white hair looked gloomy.

    "No! I think we should participate! "

    Munger said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, it should be!"

    At this time, Monet''s eyes flashed, looking at a group of elders:

    "rogud is now promoted to a great master, and many families will celebrate in the past, and rogud has been making good friends with our family. If we can ask him to come forward this time, maybe we can ask all the major forces or the Presbyterian of the dynasty to help us!"

    "Yes, yes, yes... It''s a good idea. This celebration has to be attended. If you can get rogood''s support, there must be no problem!"

    At this time, all the elders responded and said excitedly.

    Monet immediately assigned tasks and prepared gifts. He actually planned to go there in person. This time, he gave rogude face. I believe that rogude will help.

    Not to mention that Monet is preparing the gift!

    Di Ping, with the three daughters of Sophia and Feng Gu dance who will follow her, gets on the warship sent by the Neal family and goes to qiyaoxing.

    Bajue and Rex have just stayed in Galan, and they continue to carry out tasks assigned by dipin, and secretly explore information.

    This is not easy to move and strong. When Sophia recovers, it is not easy to explain. Otherwise, dipin will start to attack directly and forcefully. It will be so troublesome that it will be like an underground worker.

    The reason why Di Ping wanted to see the celebration was that he had changed his mind!

    In order to open up the inheritance of pharmacists in the city of refuge, it is necessary to have two great masters of medicine refining. Now he is the only one, but there is still one missing. He wants to see if he can not but take this rogud under his command.

    If you want to let people know, you have to scold him. You really dare to think, daydream, what kind of status a great master of medicine refining is, and he is a guest of honor in any power. He even wants to take people under his command. It''s just founding a country... No, it''s a interstellar joke.

    For fear of an accident, the Neal family sent out three Class-5 warships to march toward the galaxy of Acara, without any investigation and without any obstruction. It took only one week to reach the periphery of the galaxy.

    The Akala Galaxy does not belong to the Neal family, but belongs to the dynasty. It is only because when rogud was promoted to the grand master, in order to show his favor, the Imperial General withdrew from the galaxy and became the ownerless star system. In fact, it was rogude''s territory.

    Neill''s family of warships has been moving toward the seven, and the Neill family has not been able to see any of the warships in the direction of the seven.

    If Di Ping paid attention, he would find that Yan Rou was in charge of the warship. She was sitting on the command platform of the bridge, looking at the front.

    Although still beautiful and moving, but her eyebrows have been locked, it seems that there is endless sorrow and resentment, looking at the front is a blurred, do not know where the thoughts drift."Master, we have been followed by a warship in the rear for a long time."

    At this time, a soldier reported to Yan rou.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    Yan Rou''s eyes flashed and looked at the huge starlight radar. She saw a red dot flashing all the time. She said in a deep voice:

    "will she also go to qiyaoxing?"

    "Should not be, we accelerate, they speed up, we slow down, they also slow down, always maintain the same distance!"

    The soldier shook his head.

    Yan Rou''s eyes sank and said:

    "order the No.3 ship to send a combat ship to stop and see if they belong to that force, and drive them away!"

    "Yes

    The soldier answered and turned to arrange.

    After a while, out of the two frigates in the rear, ten combat ships flew out of one of the warships, leaving the Mothership and heading for the rear.

    Yan Rou gazed at the starlight radar with a dignified face. However, the patriarch emphasized on whether to let the guest have an accident. Now someone is tracking her, which makes her extremely uneasy.

    "Disappeared!"

    All of a sudden, on the radar light spot news, Yan Rou eyes a joy.

    After the break, a soldier reported:

    "hall leader, the other side is a merchant ship, which is going to arrive at seven Yaoxing. If you want to be safe with us, it has been blocked by our combat ship!"

    Yan Rou''s heart was relaxed, her tense face slowed down, and she said in a deep voice:

    "keep going

    Three warships form a Pinzi, and quickly travel through the empty sky, leaving a long star trace in the sky for hundreds of millions of miles.

    A merchant ship has stopped, and a black faced man looks at the long star marks rowing towards the star sea in the sky without expression.

    "Captain, why don''t we chase?"

    A white faced man looked at the stars in the sky and asked in a quick voice.

    "Don''t chase them. If you know their destination, they can''t run away!"

    The white faced man''s eyes flashed a trace of congealed words:

    "the Lord really wants to fight, this is the Neal family''s fleet, if you attack the fleet, you will fight with the Neal family!"

    The black faced man looked at the white faced man and said in a deep voice:

    "do your business well, and you can ask about the Lord''s business!"

    The white faced man said, "Captain, don''t I care?"

    The big man said in a deep voice:

    "care, can you care about the Lord''s affairs? Some things are not good when we know that they are not good. We should not ask questions or ignore them when we obey orders. "

    The white faced man quickly nodded his head and said:

    "yes... Captain, I know!"

    Although Yan Rou breathed a sigh of relief, she always felt uneasy. It seemed that something was always going to happen. She pondered for a moment and ordered in a deep voice:

    "all ships should pay attention to the danger ahead!"

    The two warships responded one after another. Seeing that the two warships had followed up one by one, Yan Rou''s expression became a little bit.

    At this time, in a rest room of Haohua in the warship, di Ping and Feng Gu Wu are sitting opposite each other, drinking tea and playing chess, while Sophia and Sophia are gathering to watch a movie. All three are fascinated.

    Suddenly, Feng Gu Wu''s face showed a light smile and said:

    "it seems that there is a tail!"

    Di Ping put on a piece of chess piece and said lightly:

    "what kind of person can you see the other party

    But Feng Gu dance said with a smile:

    "it''s definitely not a member of Neil''s family!"

    However, di Ping suddenly said with a smile:

    "that should be the little prince an who was bewildered by you!"

    Feng solitary dance is a charming smile:

    "he is better!"

    Feng Gu dance laughs very beautiful, but the laughter is full of fierce murders. I''m afraid that if Lord an dares to do something, Fenggu dance will never let him go.

    Di Ping can only mourn for this little prince an in his heart. If anyone offends him, he must offend Feng Gu Wu. He didn''t know that he had escaped his life. He even dared to send someone to follow him.

    Feng Gu dance two people did not take the tail behind them seriously, but it is an existence that can be crushed to death, which is worth two people''s thinking.

    After playing a piece of chess pieces, di Ping asked casually:

    "is the ice emperor really not in Galan star?"

    Feng Gu Wu was not worried at all. She calmly put down a piece and whispered:

    "I have checked all the things that can be checked. Now I have not checked the floating islands and the glaciers in the Antarctic. There are strange things there, which seem to be dangerous. But the environment there is like a fish in water for the ice emperor. She may be there!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed:

    "when we finish our work and go back, if the ice emperor has not come back, we will have a trip to the glacier of a million miles!"

    "It''s just right, I want to break in too!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the warship suddenly shocked, as if it was a big earthquake, for a time the people in the warship were shaken to and fro.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    The three warships suddenly slowed down and burst out of the void.

    At this time, I saw a six class warship standing in front of the warship thousands of miles away from the starry sky. It was covetously like a giant beast lying in the starry sky staring at three warships.

    Yan Rou held down the front armrest with both hands to stabilize the strong impact. However, when he saw the warship on the opposite side, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed in horror:

    "this is the ghost warship of the black owl. Get ready to fight quickly!"

    The black owl is a notorious killer organization in the star sea. It has ghost warships. It comes and goes without a trace in the Starry Sea. Every big power has no way to deal with them. It is said that once there was rongyuanjijing, they died in their hands, so it is most frightening in the star sea.

    How did Yan Rou think that she met the black owl in the Starry Sea, and it seemed that she had come specially for them. She was in a panic. The patriarch didn''t even send a Rongyuan elder. With her one and a half steps, Rongyuan didn''t see enough of the black owl.

    If the black owl doesn''t make a move, he has already planned carefully. Moreover, before judging the genre, the force sent out can definitely crush him.

    When they heard of the black owl on the warship, they were all in a panic. However, the black owls never kept alive, but these were all well-trained soldiers. They quickly took action and began to prepare for battle.

    But later, just at this time, the class 6 warship suddenly shocked, two auxiliary guns gushed energy, two blue lights cut through the starry sky and hit two frigates.

    As soon as the three warships jumped out of the void, they didn''t even open the protective cover. They were hit by two energy. The powerful energy broke through the fifth level armor, and the ship was torn into two big holes. The warship emitted smoke, and a large number of objects were sucked into the sky by the strong suction.

    The class 5 warship has no backhand power in front of a class 6 warship that has been fully prepared. The other side has not used the main gun. If the main gun is used, the three warships will be destroyed instantly.

    The whole starry sky was stagnant, and everyone in the ship was frightened and cold.

    "Don''t fire, retreat, retreat!"

    Yan Rou felt that her heart was about to burst, and her eyes were full of fear. She suddenly responded and roared wildly.

    "Hall leader, we can''t leave. We have been locked. As long as we move, we will be attacked immediately!"

    At this time, a soldier''s face was pale and his eyes were desperate.

    Dudu....

    in the warship, the alarm was shrill, the red light flashed, reflecting the frightened and pale faces, and Yan Rou was also desperate.

    However, Yan Rou, after all, has experienced many battles. He suddenly reacts and shouts in a hurry:

    "get in touch with the family and ask them to send support!"

    "Contact the nearest Dynasty Garrison and report the situation!"

    "All fighters on board, ready to fight at any time!"

    One by one orders were issued, and the whole warship moved again, like a machine running wildly.

    At this time, Yan Rou looked at a female soldier of FA Xiangjing who had all battle armour around her and said in a deep voice:

    "Dantong, you can protect some distinguished guests and leave while they are on a shuttle. You must not let them have an accident!"

    "Yes

    The woman soldier answered and left.

    At this time, the six class warship has moved, slowly toward the warship, as if a giant beast is approaching its prey, a strong sense of oppression rises in the hearts of all people, making everyone fear.

    Yan Rou''s fist clenched hands are already sweating. She stares at the approaching one and is ready to issue battle orders at any time. He must entangle the class 6 warship to buy time for the shuttle, otherwise the shuttle will not escape the pursuit of the warship in a short time.

    The flying shuttle sacrificed all the weapon systems, all of which are mainly speed, so the speed far faster than the spaceship is generally used for escape.

    "Hall leader, distinguished guests will not leave!"

    At this time, the communication sounded Dan Tong anxious voice.

    Yan Rou''s face suddenly changed and her eyes filled with anger. The guard hall had lost two warships and was preparing to fight for time with her life. However, these distinguished guests did not leave.

    She once glanced at each other''s ships and saw a young man with four charming women. She was very uncomfortable at that time, so she didn''t even take a look at it. Her heart was full of contempt, thinking that it must be the prince of great power who was traveling.

    Now this childe brother, unexpectedly still did not leave, if not for the patriarch repeatedly told one, as long as protect the guest to arrive safely, she could not see several people thrown out of the warship.

    The black owl''s ghost warships will not attack Neal''s fleet at will, probably for him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    Yan Rou comes in a hurry with a gloomy face. Dantong stands at the door and looks anxious. Seeing Yan Rou''s arrival, a trace of anxiety appears on her face and says:

    "master......"

    Yan Rou waves her hands. She suppresses her anger and looks at the hall. The young man in the hall is playing chess with a very charming woman, while the other three girls are gathering on the spacious sofa The spirit will see the video, it seems that there is no battle outside.

    Yan Rou raised her eyes and could clearly see through the wide dark window that the class 6 ghost warship was approaching rapidly. Two warships were burning nearby. A bow ship flew out of it and was in front of the warship. They could not have seen this.

    Yan Rou''s anger flared up. Suddenly, he stepped into the hall, looked at di Ping and said angrily:

    "this childe, the enemy is coming soon. Our people protect you to leave. Why don''t you withdraw?"

    Di Ping turned back and looked at Yan rou. His eyes were slightly frozen. He did not expect to meet Yan rou. He was very familiar with the woman who was trying to protect Sophia, and he also had a good feeling.

    If he knew that Yan Rou was leading the team, he would not sit and watch the two Neill family warships destroyed.

    However, it was not the time for him to recognize each other. His eyes were just a little frozen, and he regained his calm again. He looked at Yan Rou and said with a smile:

    "why should we withdraw?"

    Yan Rou sees Di Ping suddenly a Leng, he feels in front of this childe brother extremely familiar, seems to know someone she knows extremely similar manner and breath.

    However, Yan Rou quickly got rid of her thoughts and said in a deep voice:

    "young master, the other party is the black owl. They are the powerful killer organization in the star sea. Even rongyuanjijing can be killed. For the sake of Childe''s safety, please leave with our people. There will be no chance any later!"

    Di Ping, however, gave a faint smile of indifference. Looking at Feng Gu, she said: "is the black owl very strong?"

    Feng Gu Wu put down a piece of chess pieces, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain: "a small power, but there is a Rongyuan Jijing, several Rongyuan high-level existence, Xinghai needs their existence, can deal with all kinds of bad things for some forces, so that they can survive all the time. If you don''t like it, you can kill it!"

    Yan Rou and Dan Tong are a little silly. They look at Feng Gu Wu. It seems that according to her words, the black owl is just an ant, which can be easily crushed to death. They feel that this man is crazy, boasting and not paying taxes. They really dare to say anything. Even the Neal family is not willing to offend the black owl.

    "My Lord, the black owl is extremely cruel. He never makes a living. Don''t take it lightly and withdraw quickly."

    Yan Rou looks at the class six warship that is approaching, and urges the way anxiously in the eyes again.

    Once the opponent enters a hundred miles distance, even if the distance is a shuttle, it will not be able to get rid of the other party''s capture ability.

    He is so anxious that he has the energy to listen to a group of people bragging here!

    However, di Ping was not in a hurry at all. He looked at Feng Gu and said, "the strength is not bad, but the warship is really good!"

    Hearing this, Fenggu dance looked at di Pingjiao and said with a smile:

    "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, this ghost warship must belong to the young master. If you don''t think it''s enough, we''ll go to find the black owl''s nest and bring all his class six warships!"

    Who is more and more coquettish in her eyes!

    It''s a dream to rob the ghost warship of the black owl, but also to carry the black owl''s nest. It''s a dream not to wake up, right!

    "Young master, this is not a joke. Get out! It''s too late not to withdraw! "

    Yan Rou is about to roar. She almost wants to go up and take them away. However, the other party is a noble guest of the Neill family. It is said that she has a background of Tianlong nationality. She is afraid to be moved.

    The fierce light in her eyes flashed and her hand pressed on the handle of the knife. It seemed that it was almost to the edge of the outbreak. So many people were killed and injured in the guard hall. How could she not be angry.

    "Boom

    At this time, a sudden void shock, a strong pressure towards the warship pressure, suddenly everyone felt a coagulation, as if the space has been stagnant.

    Yan Rou felt the terrible pressure and suddenly changed her face. Looking at di Ping''s angry and desperate Jiao, she said, "you can''t go now if you want to go!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "I don''t intend to go. We have to go to qiyaoxing. What are we going to do?"

    "You......

    Yan Rou stomped her foot suddenly. She almost wanted to shoot the hateful person in front of her with one hand. It''s not worth dying for such a person.

    "Brother Ping, who is this! What a nuisance! It''s disturbing us to pursue drama

    In the movie, the most wonderful female Mu Dun is waking up.

    Yan Rou just looked at the three girls, Mu Ling and Li Zhi. She just passed by. But when her eyes fell on Mu Ling''s side, she still looked down at the movie, and her long black hair was hanging over her shoulder, which covered her face. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly froze, and then a trace of horror burst out of her eyes.

    "Miss Faye!"

    Yan Rou exclaimed in surprise.

    Yan Rou is too familiar with Sophia. It can be said that she grew up when she was a child. She was very familiar with her words and deeds. Although she did not show her face at this time, she clearly recognized that this was Miss Feiya from her figure.

    When Feiya heard someone calling herself, she raised her head and looked at Yan rou. When Yan Rou looked at her strange face, she could not believe it. She wiped her eyes like an ordinary person. But when she saw that the person in front of her was really not miss Feiya, her eyes suddenly filled with deep regret and loss.

    Yan Rou smiles bitterly. She is really dizzy. She has fallen into the secret place. How could she be here? It''s just how can someone in this world look like miss.

    "Do you know me?"

    Feiya looked at Yan Rou''s puzzled way:

    when Yan Rou listened to her voice, her eyes lit up again. The voice was very similar to that of the miss, but there was no coldness. Her eyes darkened and her expression was powerless and she said to Sophia:

    "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s me who I am!"

    "Oh! But I seem to have seen you

    But there was a trace of memory in her eyes.

    "Have you seen me, miss?"

    Yan Rou''s eyes flashed suddenly, and she looked at Sophia carefully again. The figure was completely right, but the manner, the tone and the breath were not right at all. She was sad again and reminded herself that the young lady had fallen and she was not there!.

    But a little pain flashed in her eyes and shook her head:

    "I don''t remember!"

    At this time, Diping was watching, but he didn''t interrupt. He wanted to use her acquaintances to shock her memory. Maybe it could work.

    "We are black owls. This time we only look for a woman in red and come out immediately. Otherwise, we will be killed!"

    At this time, a very majestic voice sounded in the hall, the whole warship was shaking, and Sophia, who was thinking, was interrupted instantly, and her eyes were clear again.

    When Di Ping saw this, he was very angry. His eyes flashed with a murderous opportunity. Suddenly, he gave a deep drink:

    "looking for death!"

    Boom!

    The huge pressure of the moment along this pressure rushed past, like a raging storm, the void is distorted.

    Poof!

    On the high bridge of the ghost warship, a strong man in black with a ghost face stood on his back with his back and a pair of dark golden eyes staring at the warship, just like the eyes of fierce beasts. It was strange and ferocious, which made people afraid.

    At this time, his eyes suddenly changed, and his body suddenly shocked at the next moment, as if he had been hit by a car and flew backward. He hit the alloy wall heavily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    There was a look of panic and horror in the ghost face''s eyes, but he didn''t care about the injury. He yelled: "the intelligence is wrong. Go quickly. The other party is the strong one of Rongyuan great circle!"

    The warship that is pressing towards the warship suddenly shakes, the direction turns, the power spurts, and wants to rush in and escape.

    "Want to go!"

    In di Ping''s eyes, there was a flash of murder. As soon as his face sank, he drank angrily, and his body was ready to start.

    "Young master, let alone dance!"

    But at this time the Phoenix solitary dance is suddenly Jiao voice way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    Class six warships in the start-up state, can be called a fish in the starry sky, huge energy output, warship vibration, began to accelerate, ready to rush into the void.

    The ghost faced man stood up in pain holding the deformed alloy wall. His eyes were full of angry curse:

    "Andrew dare to cheat us, you can wait for our revenge

    "Then you may not have a chance!"

    Just then, a very cold woman''s voice sounded.

    "Not good!"

    The ghost face man''s eyes suddenly changed. In an instant, the color of panic appeared on his face. He turned around and wanted to escape. But then his body suddenly became stiff. The fear in his eyes solidified instantly. The blood from five orifices gushed out. His body shook and fell like a mountain.

    All the people in the command hall were looking at the bridge and saw the ghost face man fall. All of them were shaking and their eyes were full of fear, but they could not move at this time.

    At this time, a beautiful white jade leg stepped out of the void, followed by a graceful figure. The white jade barefoot stepped on the void lightly, as if walking in the air. There was a red silk thread on the wrist and a golden bell on it. Every step would make a pleasant sound.

    Seeing the appearance of Feng solitary dance, many people even have an impulse rising from the bottom of their hearts. Lust is almost greater than fear. This woman is too attractive and full of temptation.

    Feng Gu Wu glanced at the corpse of the ghost on the ground, and said faintly:

    "don''t worry, Andrew, he will accompany you!"

    Said, suddenly a huge spirit energy burst out in the warship, the next moment, one by one soldiers in the warship a stiff body, have fallen down, vitality from the body quickly.

    If you want to kill thousands of people, Feng Gu dance doesn''t even blink an eye. You can''t blink at them.

    At this time, Yan Rou in the warship has been in a daze. She is shocked by the terrifying power that erupts in her body. She feels as if she is facing her ancestors.

    She was shocked in her heart and looked at di Ping''s back. He turned out to be a perfect person. A young man who she always thought was just a wandering young man was a strong man. What a terrible thing!

    But at this time, the Phoenix solitary dance body suddenly moves disappears!

    Blink!

    Yan Rou''s mind is crazy again. This is the ability that only Rongyuan strong person can have, but she thinks that it is just a plaything woman.

    Rongyuan realm, it is Rongyuan realm again!

    She has been completely shocked, and the waves in her heart are surging, as if she is a big river and a sea. The other side is actually two strong Rongyuan.

    At this time, she finally understood why the patriarch called the noble guest. As expected, this was really a noble guest. One by one, she was scared to death.

    Di Ping walked up to the huge porthole and looked at the stars. The ghost warship was slowly turning around and coming towards this side. He had a smile on his face. He saw that the Phoenix solitary dance had solved the problem.

    At this time, Sophia stepped down from the sofa, came to di Ping, looked at the stars and said:

    "brother Ping, sister guwu is going to catch the warship, isn''t it

    Hearing this, di Ping was surprised and turned to look at Sophia and said:

    "why don''t you call me elder brother, but sister guwu

    With a sweet smile, Sophia hugged Diping''s arm and said with a smile:

    "it was the lone dance master who asked me to call it that way!"

    Di Ping''s heart was strange. As soon as the Phoenix Dance started to call her husband, she changed to be a childe. She became more and more intimate. Now even Sophia is a sister. The thousand year old monster even broke the rules. In order to get close to di Ping, she has already laid down blood. It seems that Teng Yanzhen has to guide her.

    When she saw Diping, she looked at her in disbelief and said:

    "brother Ping, can''t you call her sister?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "of course

    Yan Rou has been looking at the two people. Suddenly, Yan Rou moved in her heart, and a ray of light flashed in her eyes. She finally remembered who was the familiar background of Di Ping. Isn''t that the man Miss likes?

    Her mind is crazy. One looks like a miss, while the other is like the aborigine she likes. If it''s just like one, it''s a coincidence. But if it''s two people, is it still a coincidence?

    "Miss Faye, the tenth episode begins. Come and see it!"

    Just then Lizzie suddenly turned around and called to Sophia.

    "Good! I''m coming. Brother Ping, I went to the cinema

    Hearing the words, Sophia immediately responded with joy, released dipin and said a word. Like a swallow, she jumped onto the sofa and sat down with the two girls to watch a movie.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    Boom!

    Yan Rou''s brain roared like thunder, and the whole person was staring at Sophia, who was sitting with Li Zhi and Mu Ling to watch a movie.

    She shuddered all over, tears welled up in her eyes, her lips trembled, and she wanted to shout, but something seemed to stop her voice.

    At this time, she had determined that the woman in front of her must be Miss Faya. Her figure, manner and background were all the same, even her name was the same. How could it be that there were not so many coincidences in the world.

    What''s more, the most important thing is that she calls brother Ping. She knows the name of Diping. All this shows that the woman in front of her is Sophia, and this man is di Ping.

    She thought that Feiya had fallen in the secret place, so she had been in deep pain. As the guardian of Feiya, she did not protect her well.

    But I didn''t expect that miss FEIA was still alive. How could it not make her excited? She trembled and was about to step forward. Just then, a gentle voice sounded in her mind.

    "You recognize Faya. Don''t make a statement. I''ll arrange time to see you."

    Yan Rou''s body is stiff, just to lift the foot again fell down, she was shocked to look at di Ping, only Di Ping is gentle looking at her, with a faint smile on her face.

    Yan Rou can be the head of the guard hall. Naturally, she can''t be a fool. She immediately understands why Di Ping and their presence are here, and even more knows their hardship of not showing their true faces.

    She pressed down the excitement and calmed her body again, but her eyes towards Sophia were full of love.

    Sophia was brought up by her almost all her childhood. She was also a teacher and mother. No one in the Neal family had a deeper love for her, even Yan Rou''s father.

    Therefore, she can''t show it now. As long as Yan Rou is still alive, it is better than anything. This time, she will never let Miss into danger again. Even if she violates the orders of her ancestors, she should protect Feiya.

    Di Ping looks at Yan Rou''s expression, and his heart is also slightly at ease. He can see that Yan Rou''s deep feelings for Feiya are more in secret, regardless of her life to protect Feiya. I believe she will not betray Feiya.

    As the saying goes, there''s no place to look for when you''re out of your shoes.

    Rex has not been idle for a long time. He has been searching for news everywhere. There are all kinds of rumors, but they are only limited to rumors. There is no real progress at all. This makes Diping uneasy and anxious.

    Xuanfeng seems to be missing. He has never been contacted. Now Yan Rou appears. This is not a surprise. Maybe you can get the secret about the child from Yan rou.

    At this time, the ghost warship has slowly arrived. The Neill family did not know that the ghost warship had been controlled by Fenggu dance. Facing the huge class 6 warships, they all looked panic.

    The warship deviated just now. It seems that it is going to leave. Now it comes back again. The heart that was put down was raised again.

    There are hundreds of battle ships in the sky, but none of them dare to launch an attack first, waiting for orders all the time.

    "Master, the ghost warship is coming. The fleet asks if it is firing!"

    At this time, standing outside the door of Dan Tong urgent voice asked.

    However, Yan Rou looks at di Ping with a question in her eyes. Di Ping smiles and says, "it''s settled. Arrange your people to save people!"

    Yan Rou nodded and saluted respectfully:

    "it''s childe!"

    Then, in Dantong''s surprised eyes, she bowed out and retreated to the door. She couldn''t help but look at Sophia. Seeing that she didn''t even look at her, she was suddenly in a dark mood.

    Yan Rou has been looking at the alloy door slowly closed, the picture in the room has completely disappeared, this just slightly sighed, turned and walked out.

    "Master, don''t let them withdraw!"

    Dan Tong hastens to follow behind some puzzled inquiry.

    Yan Rou did not return: "the danger has been lifted, order the warship to start saving people!"

    Dantong is slightly stunned, and doubts in his heart:

    "the danger has been lifted?"

    However, then her eyes suddenly brightened, and she thought of the huge power that suddenly broke out in the childe and the woman in red who suddenly disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    On the floating island of Galan star, Monet was escorted by the black owl. At first, his eyes changed, his face showed fright, and his breath surged.

    But then, his breath calmed down, his face returned to normal, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a strange look. He said in the play:

    "the black owl is afraid to kick the iron plate this time!"

    Elder Mei, a middle-aged beautiful woman, was nervous at first, but she was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she realized that she was worried. There was a phoenix dancing alone in the black owl among the group of people. She didn''t know how to write the word "death".

    But elder Mei''s eyes flashed, and he still asked:

    "clan leader, do we have to send someone to meet him?"

    Monet''s eyes flashed and said:

    "of course, send someone and ask elder manger to lead the team to rescue, just as we don''t know her identity!"

    Elder Mei nodded and said:

    "OK, I''ll inform elder manger immediately!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, Monet stopped Mei Changlao, who was about to leave, looked at her and asked:

    "do you know who hired the black owl?"

    Elder Mei shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know now, but according to the existing intelligence, it''s probably Andrew. Our intelligence personnel have sent news that Andrew has been yelling for trouble to find Feng Gu Wu after he goes back home!"

    On hearing this, Monet''s eyes flashed, but a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said:

    "very good, Mr. Mei. Tell elder mange to find a way to pass this news to Fenggu dance!"

    "Patriarch, we have no definite information. Is it not appropriate to do so?"

    Mei Changlao is puzzled.

    "As long as Andrew has a motive, Fenggu dance can be true or not, just pass the news on!"

    Mei Changlao''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly showed a sudden look. She also showed a cold smile on her face and said:

    "patriarch, I understand!"

    Elder Mei left in a hurry, but Monet''s eyes flashed a little cold, and said faintly:

    "emperor, the Presbyterian, I think you can stay out of this time!"

    Then, Monet''s hearty laughter rang out in the study. Two guards outside the courtyard looked back at the study. They looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.

    The patriarch has not been so happy for a long time. Recently, he has been frowning. The whole family seems to be overcast. Everyone feels heavy. At this time, hearing the patriarch''s hearty smile, they suddenly seem to have hope.

    A huge ghost warship slowly moving in the starry sky, there is no hidden, so far swaying forward, the warships encountered on the star road are panic, far away, as if they are poisonous snakes and beasts.

    The warships have been cleaned up, and the black owls have become fertilizer in the chaotic space of Diping, creating rules and vitality for the chaotic space.

    In the warship, a room with simple and elegant layout is full of luxurious ancient furniture. You can see that all of them are of excellent wood. There are many trees of ten thousand years old, and the texture is dense and thick, as fine as silk mesh. The texture is dense and glossy.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the strong man of the black owl was still an elegant man. In the room, not only were the decorations elegant, but also there were many books, calligraphy and paintings. If you look through them casually, they were not the words that Diping knew.

    Fortunately, the system automatically translated, and he could understand it. He found that he had collected many civilized books, including hundreds of races, all historical biographies.

    Di Ping picked up a random book to read, but also had a feeling. Each race has its own brilliant civilization. After reading these books, it will be of great help to his understanding of Xinghai race.

    "Ah

    Di Ping opened another book casually. Suddenly, his eyes moved. He even saw the description of the seven forces in the DIAS star domain. The first one is the Neal family.

    He looked at it carefully, and maybe he could gain something from it.

    "Young master, Yan Rou, please see you!"

    At this time, a voice of Yan Rou rang out the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    On hearing this, di Ping withdrew his eyes from the books. He slowly closed the ancient books which were made of unknown animal skins, and looked out of the door:

    "come in!"

    The figure at the door flashed, and yanrou came in.

    Yan Rou is a tight body with purple and gold armor. She is tall and straight. She looks very heroic and looks like a female general. However, she is too beautiful and colorful, which reduces her dignity several times.

    "I''ve met Mr. Di!"

    Yan Rou enters the room and glances at her. She is a little disappointed, but she quickly responds and bows respectfully to di Ping.

    "Sit down!"

    Di Ping put the book on the bookshelf and pointed to the sitting way.

    However, Yan Rou did not move. Her eyes were burning and she said to di Ping:

    "can you let me see your original face?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "what''s the difficulty?"

    With that, his face changed, and he had recovered his original face. His breath also changed and recovered his original breath.

    Although Yan Rou has already identified, but when she sees Di Ping''s face in front of her, her eyes are still filled with excitement. It''s really him. It''s really the man in the secret place.

    "Why didn''t you die?"

    Yan Rou startled.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "why should I die?"

    Yan Rou was slightly stunned, and then understood that the other party might have got some adventure, otherwise, how could she have made great progress in strength? She steadfastly looked at di Ping and said:

    "young master, did you save the young lady?"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "yes!"

    Yan Rou''s body is still trembling. Her eyes are filled with joy and she says in an urgent voice:

    "young master, can I see you again?"

    However, di Ping shook his head and said:

    "she has some problems. When I finish talking with you, I will arrange for you to see her!"

    "Something''s wrong? What''s wrong with her, miss

    Yan Rou was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she showed an anxious and worried look on her face and asked in a hurry.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and said slowly:

    "she has lost the memory of the past!"

    "What?"

    Yan Rou was stunned, and then she burst out in her eyes. At this time, she finally understood why Sophia saw herself so strange.

    Even if she hated herself again, she didn''t believe how calm Feiya could keep when she saw herself. There was no emotion fluctuation.

    "Miss, how can she lose her memory? Can it be cured? "

    Yan Rou looked to di Ping nervously and asked.

    "I have helped her to cure the original meteoric injury of her spirit, but the lost memory needs her to recover slowly. It may be a year or a decade, or it may never recover!"

    Di Ping said slowly.

    "Miss, don''t you even remember?"

    Yan Rou asked urgently.

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "she just feels familiar with me, but she can''t remember who I am!"

    Yan Rou frowns suddenly. She remembers the change of Feiya before, and her guess with her ancestors that Feiya has been taken away. She is anxious and stares at di Ping nervously and says:

    "has Miss been taken away?"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping understood that Yan Rou also knew about it. He shook his head and said, "the spirit who took her away has been completely destroyed. Now Feiya is the real Feiya!"

    When Yan Rou heard the speech, she felt relaxed and her tight heart relaxed. She looked at di Ping gratefully and said:

    "thank you for saving Feiya!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "I think you know my identity and the relationship between Feiya and me. She is my love, and I must save her!"

    Yan Rou was moved by the flash in her eyes:

    "Miss, you are not wrong. She has suffered a lot for you, and it is not in vain!"

    "From now on, I won''t let her suffer any more grievances and suffer a little. I will certainly protect her, and no one wants to hurt her any more!"

    Yan Rou looks at di Ping with firm eyes. She is moved and moved by Miss''s original choice. This man really lives up to miss. At that time, in the secret place, miss''s attack was so vicious that she killed everywhere. However, she still did not give up and saved her young lady and did not change her original intention.

    She looked at di Ping with tears in her eyes and said slowly:

    "I know what you want to ask, I can tell you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    Yan Rou has left, and di Ping stands quietly in the room, as if it were a sculpture.

    "Son, I have a son. I have a son, too!"

    Di Ping''s heart was like a river and a sea. He was full of excitement, joy, nervousness, uneasiness and fear. When he was really sure that he was a father, all kinds of feelings suddenly poured into his heart.

    He was an invincible strong man, the Lord of the city of refuge, the king of the Empire. At this time, he was like an ordinary father, full of hesitation.

    It seems that in an instant his thoughts have changed. This subtle feeling can''t be said. It seems to grow up in an instant.

    Although dipin is already 30 years old, but when he became a father, he suddenly felt mature. This feeling should be experienced by many men.

    From the moment I became a father, I suddenly knew what responsibility, what was family, what was burden and what was future.

    Di Ping at this time has such a feeling, the author also has such a feeling!

    In one room of galanshin VIP No.1 manor, Rex was sitting in meditation, breathing in Yuan Li and realizing the law of heaven and earth. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, stood up from the ground and saluted respectfully:

    "master!"

    In a jade card on the table, suddenly the energy fluctuates, and then a figure emerges, which is di Ping''s figure.

    "Rex, have you heard from Xuanfeng?"

    Dipin''s shadow of will looked at Rex and asked.

    Rex respectfully said:

    "back to the master, Xuanfeng did return to the floating island, and then Xuanfeng left again soon. At that time, someone saw his spaceship leave Galan, but it has not returned until now!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what had happened to Xuanfeng, but it was likely that Xuanfeng had discovered something. He believed that Xuanfeng could not hide himself, but he had enough confidence in his own eyesight.

    "Don''t worry about Xuanfeng. You and bajue will discuss and find a chance to break into the floating island and go to the Yufeng palace to find a boy of five or six years old and bring him out. If you encounter strong enemies or are in danger, contact Teng Yan immediately, and he will meet you at any time."

    Rex nodded:

    "it''s the master, Rex will finish the task!"

    When Di Ping knew that his son might be in the Yufeng palace, he could not resist the impulse in his heart. He did not want to wait for a minute. He believed that Rex and bajue could break into the floating island. Even if their strength was not enough, Teng Yan had been sitting in the imperial ship.

    Now he doesn''t care about offending the Neal family. As long as he finds his son and cares about her family, God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and destroys Buddha.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and his intention to kill the ice emperor is boiling.

    How dare you detain your son and separate him from Sophia!

    It was a cruel heart to take the baby away from a mother. If it wasn''t for the great stimulation of Sophia, the remnant soul of Bingfeng would not have a chance to take her away.

    If the son is still alive, and if the son has something wrong, he will let the Neal family bleed, even the mother of Sophia.

    In the warship, a lot of soldiers of the Neill family felt cold in their bodies and felt a chill in their hearts. However, when they went to look for it again, they had disappeared.

    In one room, Feng Gu dance, who was practicing cross legged practice, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the void. She was shocked. A little doubt flashed in her eyes and murmured:

    "who provoked this master and broke out such a strong killing intention? I''m afraid someone will be in bad luck!"

    Bang bang bang!

    At this time, Yan Rou has stood in front of a room door, her expression is excited, eyes flashing tears, hands are slightly shaking, efforts to knock on the door several times.

    Hum!

    When the door opened, Sophia''s face showed. She was stunned by Yan Rou''s eyes, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes.

    "Little... Sister!"

    Yan Rou opened a few mouth, just issued hoarse voice, and look at her face but already tears.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    When Di Ping sees Feiya, Yan Rou has already left. Feiya sits quietly under the porthole and looks out at the endless starry sky. She has tears on her face and crystal clear on her long eyelashes. She seems to have cried.

    It seems that hearing Diping coming in, Sophia slowly turned her head and looked at her. Suddenly, her eyes were full of surprise. Tears gushed out like a swallow falling into Diping''s arms and sobbing.

    Di Ping was a little flustered. Although she was full of fragrance and softness, there was a trace of longing at this time. She felt the sad cry of Sophia and felt the love in her heart. She patted her back and said in a soft voice:

    "Feiya, what''s the matter? Who is bullying you?"

    But Feiya sobbed:

    "brother Ping, do you want me

    Di Ping was slightly stunned and said in surprise:

    "who said, how can I not want you! You are my wife

    Just now, Yan Rou was chatting with Sophia in her room, telling her former life, her past and her childhood joy.

    Yan Rou is very obedient and doesn''t say anything radical. Although Di Ping is not here, she has been paying attention to the dialogue. Yan Rou''s strength is the spirit transmission, but how can Feiya suddenly say so.

    Feiya raised her head from Diping''s arms, looked at her with tears on her face and said in a trembling voice:

    "just now that elder sister has always said that I am her young lady, that I have a family and I have relatives, and also about my previous life. Does brother Ping want to send me back? But I don''t remember! I only have brother Ping now. Don''t send me away, OK? "

    At this time, Sophia is a little helpless, like a poor flower in the wind and rain, is being destroyed and shivering.

    Dee Ping felt a pain in her heart. She hugged her tightly and gently kissed her hair. She said, "no, no, brother Ping will never send you away. She will always be with you!"

    Hearing this, Sophia stopped crying, raised her face and looked at di Ping seriously. She said seriously:

    "really! Brother Ping, don''t you lie to me

    Di Ping looked at the beautiful face close at hand with tears hanging on her face. Her heart was moved and her eyes were full of tenderness. She gently wiped the tears from her face with her fingers:

    "how can brother Ping cheat you? Brother Ping will never cheat you!"

    Hearing this, Sophia burst into tears and laughed. She threw herself into Diping''s arms again and hugged him tightly. She said in a sweet voice:

    "I knew that brother Ping was the best to me and would not want me!"

    Diping holds Sophia in her arms and kisses her through hair gently. However, he feels pain in his heart. He decides that he will not stimulate Feiya any more. Even if she can''t remember the past in this life, he will not regret it. He will go home immediately after finding the child.

    Just then, suddenly, Sophia raised her pretty face and looked at di Ping''s pretty face. She looked at him with a blush and said in a trembling voice:

    "brother Ping, why don''t you kiss me!"

    "What?"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned and looked at Sophia with some consternation. I don''t know why she suddenly came to this sentence. Since we met again, he has always stopped at the ceremony. He has never kissed and moved Feiya. He has never hugged her like this. Although he sleeps together, Feiya doesn''t understand anything, just like a little girl just holding his arm to sleep.

    Sophia blushed like a piece of red cloth. She twisted her delicate body in Diping''s arms and said:

    "isn''t it the same for husband and wife? If you don''t kiss me, don''t you love me

    "What!"

    When did Feiya learn to say this, he said in dismay:

    "where did you learn from Feiya?"

    Sophia blushed and said:

    "in the movie! It''s all like this. When the wife gets angry, she wants to kiss and comfort her

    "I''ll go!"

    Di Ping suddenly had a thousand horses running wild in his heart. He said that it was true that the movie poisoned people, but that the pure and pure Sophia was brought into this way. He said in a hurry:

    "Feiya, don''t learn from the movies, they are all fake!"

    Sophia tilted her head and said:

    "Lizzie said it was true! She said that husband and wife should be like this! Or you don''t love her! "

    "I''ll go. The dead girl is making trouble!"

    At this time, di Ping would like to beat Lizhi, the girl, to teach Sophia how to confiscate their equipment. If she looks like this, something will go wrong.

    "Brother Ping, do you really don''t love me anymore?"

    At this time, however, Sophia gave up, and her mouth was full of anger.

    "Love! How can we not love? "

    Di Ping said quickly.

    "Let''s kiss each other."

    On hearing this, Sophia immediately drew her pretty face together again. She closed her eyes, and her long hair trembled slightly. The attractive fragrance rushed into Diping''s nostrils. For a moment, Diping was stunned. Looking at the beautiful face, he took a deep breath and deeply kissed it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    Rogud is the third pharmacist in the DIAS region who has been promoted to the grand master''s realm. Naturally, we can imagine its rarity.

    The pharmacists who can have a great master''s realm in any force are waiting to be developed, but it is equivalent to that those with strong Rongyuan environment can establish sects and excite the existence of a powerful force.

    As long as you are a practitioner, you don''t need pills?

    Even Diping''s talent also needs to cooperate with the cultivation of pills. If there are not enough pills, his strength can''t be improved so quickly.

    Since the awakening of Earth Star, it has been less than ten years since Earth Star was awakened. However, there have been strong people at the peak of the transformation state. If there is no sufficient supply of pills in the pharmacist''s building, how can such achievements be achieved.

    This shows the influence of a powerful Dan master on a power. As the third pharmacist promoted to a great master in DIAS, rogud was naturally highly respected.

    Within three days of the grand master''s celebration, seven Yaoxing was already very lively.

    In the outer space of the planet, there is a bow warship, the number of which is more than 1000. Look at the signs, all of them are famous forces in the region of DIAS, and even seven major forces have appeared.

    However, in the star sea, there are always warships coming, and small spaceships fly out of the warships and fall towards the interior of the planet.

    In one of the five class warships with the dynasty logo, Andrew is leisurely sipping wine in a luxurious room decorated like a starry bar.

    The original twisted and angry look on his face has disappeared. It seems that he has forgotten the previous scandal. Looking at the starry sky, he has a happy feeling of revenge.

    At this time, Andrew''s body and mind are relaxed, sweeping away the anger and depression of the previous few days!

    This time, he paid a lot of money to ask the black owl to kill that smelly woman. He even dared to tease himself. He really didn''t know how to write death.

    "But that woman is so beautiful. It''s a pity to die!"

    Andrew thought of the phoenix dance in his mind, and his heart was full of heat. He licked his lips involuntarily, and his face showed a trace of lust.

    "Let the black owl live!"

    Andrew could not restrain the desire in his heart. He forgot the horror of the lonely phoenix dance and had a different idea.

    "Honglie!"

    Andrew''s breathing was a little short, and he yelled out to the door.

    When the door of the bar opened, a big man came in and saluted Andrew respectfully:

    "what can I do for you, Lord?"

    Enrod suddenly drank up the wine in his glass, and with a deep voice, a blazing light flashed in his eyes, he looked at Hong lie and said:

    "contact the black owl, I will produce another 10 million yuan crystal, and let him save the woman alive and bring it back to me!"

    Hong lie was stunned and looked at Andrew and said:

    "Lord, the black owl never keeps alive!"

    Andrew''s face suddenly sank, looked at him and said in a deep voice:

    "what''s not alive? The black owl didn''t give him 100 million Yuan Yuan Jing for money. He had to bring that woman to me!"

    Hong lie''s face showed a trace of ugliness, but he said respectfully:

    "it''s the Lord, I''ll contact the black owl now!"

    Hong lie replied, respectfully retreated out. When the door was closed, his face turned blue. He naturally knew why Andrew wanted to keep the woman. The desire in Andrew''s eyes was too obvious.

    I really want to destroy myself for the sake of lust. I have suffered a loss once before, and I still don''t know how to repent. I dare to think about that woman. I even used hundreds of millions of protocrysts for a woman. It''s really a brain worm.

    But, Hong lie also can''t control, who let others be the Lord, he is only a subordinate.

    When Hong lie left, Andrew was inflamed by desire. He could not be quiet any more. He even drank two glasses of wine without suppressing his desire. His eyes were red and he said to the door:

    "come on, bring two maids!"

    He can''t help it. He has to relieve his anger first.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    A huge black warship, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in the sky, close to the seven stars. No one cared about its appearance, and thought it was a warship participating in the celebration.

    However, when someone glanced at random and saw the shape and logo of the warship, his face suddenly changed and his expression was shocked.

    And then, all warships were found out, and they were shocked. Many warships were ready to launch warships to fight.

    Fortunately, at this time, there were thousands of warships, among which there were no pan class 6 warships, and there were more powerful forces. Therefore, there was no large-scale riot.

    The ghost warships moved slowly towards the direction of the fleet, and all of them immediately dodged. It seemed that they were extremely afraid of the ghost warships. Only some big powers looked at them coldly. Others didn''t know the details of the black owl, but these big forces all knew it.

    In the eyes of these big forces, the black owl is just a wolf dog kept by these big forces. They are usually released to bite people, but dare to swallow the Lord, that is to seek their own destruction.

    Since he reconnected with the black owl to explain Andrew''s requirements, Hong lie has been anxiously waiting for the news from the black owl. He always has a feeling of uneasiness. It seems that something bad is going to happen, so he has been anxiously walking back and forth on the bridge.

    "Lord Hong, look at it!"

    Just then, a soldier suddenly exclaimed.

    Hong lie stops suddenly, turns his head and looks at the direction the soldier points to. Through the huge porthole of the warship, he sees a huge warship slowly approaching this side, as if a huge beast in the dark is approaching its prey

    "ghost warship!"

    Hong lie''s face suddenly changed, his eyes showed panic, and he even cried out.

    At this time, he was in a panic. How could the ghost warship suddenly appear here? You know, Youlai warship has always come and gone without a trace, and will not appear in public sight.

    No matter how strong the black owl is, he is still far inferior to these big forces. He has been walking in the dark all the time. How can he suddenly appear so courageous in front of the public? You should know that there are warships of the dynasty here.

    The scene is a strange, all warships are quietly watching the ghost warships approaching.

    At this time, among the seven stars below, there is a mountain with a hundred thousand li. Deep in the mountain, there are green mountains, springs and waterfalls, clouds and clouds. There are immortal birds flying and singing in the sky, and there are apes singing in the mountains, as if this is a fairy mountain.

    In this fairy mountain, there is a peak forest, on the top of the peak there is a huge house, which is located on the top of the peak. The moon of nine days can be seen from the top, and the dragons can be seen everywhere. It is just like a celestial palace in the sky. It can be seen from time to time in the haze and mist.

    And in this huge house, there is a tall and imposing hall. At this time, there are many people in the hall. The guests and the host sit down. On the main seat, a 60 year old man from xianfengdaogu is happily chatting with everyone.

    "Master rogood! You are the third great master of refining medicine in the region of DIAS. It''s a great honor for us. I''ve been invited by the emperor to congratulate you. Here is the star contract of the acaran galaxy. From then on, the galaxy of Acara belongs to you

    A square faced, burly man with a heavy face sat on his seat and hugged rogud.

    This is Xiao Mo, the king of Jingshan of the dynasty. He is a strong man of Rongyuan level 8. It is said that he once fought the rongyuanjijing without defeat. He is a strong man who can rival rongyuanji state and is famous in the DIAS star region.

    As soon as he spoke, a soldier in gold armour, with tassel felt on his head and his back covered in red came in with a gold tray, on which was placed a deed made of unknown animal skin, which was still vaguely intimidating.

    At this time, all the people in the hall were shocked and looked at the deed book in the golden plate in horror.

    This is a star contract of a galaxy. Although Akala galaxy is not a large galaxy, it is also a medium-sized galaxy, containing countless wealth. Now it is directly given to rogud as a gift. The emperor is really a big deal.

    Luo Gude just moved his eyes, stroked his beard, and bowed slightly with a smile on his face and said:

    "Lord Jingshan, thank the emperor for luogude. Luo deserves such a generous gift!"

    Lord Xiaomo seemed to have known that rogud would not accept it. He said with a smile:

    "master rogood, you are the third great master in the star domain. This gift deserves to be deserved. In the future, DIAS will rely more on master Luo Da!"

    Rogood did not decline, he smile, to a young man around him, the young man accepted, went forward to take the gold plate.

    Luo Gu de then looked at Xiao Mo and said:

    "then Luo Mou is in shame. Please convey thanks to the emperor on behalf of Luo Mou!"

    "Certainly!"

    Xiao Moli gave it away, and with a smile on his face, he bowed slightly toward rogood.

    "Ghost warship!"

    All of a sudden, Xiao Mo''s face suddenly changed, he drank heavily, and he moved to the outside of the hall.

    In the hall, people''s faces changed dramatically one after another, and they flew out of the hall one by one.Seeing that all the people were suddenly plundering out of the hall, rogod''s face sank. But in the next moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed, his face turned angry, and he also appeared outside the hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    In a luxurious room, on a big bed, there is a man and two women turning over a Phoenix. The picture is extremely obscene, and the room is full of obscenity.

    Andrew was in a great shock. He thought of the unique posture of Feng Gu dance, and he was crazy to attack the two girls under him. The strength of the two girls could not be changed. How can we stop Andrew''s divine power? He was confused and unconsciously made a voice to sing.

    At this moment, there was a sudden knock outside the door.

    When he was about to reach the extreme state, Andrew was excited. His body trembled and his essence began to pour out. He was suddenly furious, and his eyes were filled with murderous opportunities. He cried angrily:

    "who, I don''t know if I''m doing something. Do you want to die?"

    "Lord, something has happened!"

    At this time, outside the door sounded the sound of anxiety.

    Andrew heard Hong lie''s voice, and the voice was full of panic. He was immediately excited, and the anger in his eyes disappeared. Hong lie was one of the few strong Rongyuan men under his command. Even he was so frightened, indicating that something must have happened.

    He didn''t care about the two girls on the bed. He fell out of the bed, rolled over the clothes on the shelf and put them on quickly. Hong lie was standing in front of the door with sweat on his head, looking anxious and uneasy. Seeing the door open, he rushed in.

    He did not look at the two naked women in the bed, but looked anxiously at Andrew and said:

    "Lord, the matter is not good!"

    When Andrew saw this, he suddenly felt uneasy and said:

    "what''s the panic? What''s the big thing that scares you like this?"

    Hong lie didn''t explain. He suddenly stepped to the window, opened the curtain and pointed out to the outside:

    "look, Lord!"

    Andrew looks puzzled. He looks out of the window with Hong lie''s fingers. In his eyes, there is a huge black warship coming slowly. In a moment, his eyes suddenly pop up, as if to burst open, and his face looks frightened and screams:

    "ghost warship!"

    Andrew''s whole body was stunned, and then he suddenly reacted, looked at Hong lie and exclaimed in panic:

    "Hong lie, black owl, how can they come here? Are they crazy?"

    Hong lie''s face was still heavy:

    "Lord, my subordinates don''t know, how can they dare to appear here?"

    Andrew''s face turned white and he said in a hurry:

    "come on, contact them and ask them what''s going on. Let them leave quickly!"

    "No!"

    Hong lie quickly stopped:

    "Lord, you can''t contact us now. Once you let people know that we contacted the black owl to attack the Neal family''s warships, we will be finished!"

    Andrew was shocked and immediately understood. He said in an urgent voice:

    "yes, yes, we can''t contact. Let''s leave quickly. We can''t let the black owl come to us!"

    Hong lie looks at Andrew, who is already helpless, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Originally, he turned to Andrew and thought that he could make a difference with the support of elder hopes. Now it seems that he can''t help up the wall with mud. He is flustered when he encounters something. He went there before contacting the black owl to kill people.

    But now that he has been labeled Andrew, he can only consider it for Andrew. He steadies his mind and says:

    "Lord, we can''t leave now. Now we are mixed in a group of warships. No matter how bold the black owl is, he won''t dare to fight against these warships. You know, King Jingshan''s ship is also among them, and he can''t ignore it!"

    On hearing this, Andrew''s eyes brightened and his face brightened with joy:

    "yes, yes, how can I forget that Uncle Wang of Jingshan is here, and the black owl can''t turn over the sky with him!"

    Knowing that there would be no danger, Andrew regained his old dignity and began to buckle his wrong buttons slowly.

    Hong lie''s heart is a little greasy and crooked. Andrew is getting more and more boring to him. If not tied together, he doesn''t want to work for such a person.

    "Black owl, who gave you the courage to come to my seven stars, when I Luo someone does not exist?"

    Just at this time, a majestic voice in the whole star sea concussion, as if it was the heavenly power, the entire starry sky was shaking.

    "Lord, it is Lord rogood who has come forward!"

    Hong lie eyes a happy way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    Rogud stood in the void with his hands on his back. His eyes were Ling ran at the ghost warship. His face was as gloomy as water. It seemed that he was on the verge of anger.

    And behind him stood a group of people, one breath surging, towering like a mountain, powerful energy distorting the space, feeling the breath, we know that there is no one lower than Rongyuan middle level strength.

    "Grand master rogud, the little black owl who dares to break through the seven stars is really at a loss. Let''s deal with them by the fareo family and guarantee a satisfactory result to the master!"

    At this time, a big man with red hair and strong as a lion said.

    "Xuanbao, it''s your turn here. I have Dino Payne here. You can stand aside."

    At this time, there is a big man with purple hair standing out of the Hongsheng road.

    "Master rogood, let me teach you the lesson of this ignorant black owl!"

    "I think it''s up to me, Heshan Renault

    As soon as rogude spoke, the representatives of various forces suddenly gave out their momentum, and the red voice cheered.

    At this time, everyone in the starry sky was stupefied. All the people who signed up were famous figures, and those were all high-level strength. Moreover, the forces behind them were even more amazing. They were the seven major forces in the DIAS star region.

    At this time, some small forces were afraid to speak up. They dared to fight with the seven forces. In the region of DIAS, there was no one who dared to provoke the seven forces except the dynasty. At this time, only the representative of the dynasty, Xiao Mo, king of Jingshan, did not speak up.

    "Please wait a moment, Mr. Luo, thank you for your kindness, but let me ask someone to solve this matter today!"

    At this time, rogod stepped forward, the huge pressure of the whole court, Hong Sheng cheered.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces changed. Even Xiao Mo, the king of Jingshan, who had been watching the mountain, squinted and looked at rogude''s back with a trace of dignity.

    A great master of medicine refining is not too terrible. There is a middle-level master in the dynasty, but a great master who has reached the eighth level of Rongyuan and almost touches the extreme state of Rongyuan is terrible.

    At this time, he understood that it was no wonder that rogude was indifferent to the galaxy given by the dynasty. He had already touched the threshold of Rongyuan polar realm, and it seemed that he was about to be promoted to Rongyuan polar realm.

    "You see, is the flag of the Neal family rising on the ghost warship?"

    Zhengda, suddenly a strong Rongyuan looking at the flag raised on the ghost warship exclaimed.

    All of them saw it. All of a sudden, their faces changed, and doubts flashed in their eyes. At this time, rogude''s face also showed the color of doubt.

    At this time, a woman in purple and gold armor flew out of the warship. She went to the bow of the ship and stood in the void. She saluted Luo Goude and others and said, "Yan Rou, the guardian Hall of the Neill family, has met master rogud, and all the adults!"

    Yan Rou is already a half step robbery change, a strong body strength, soul shock star sky, thousands of miles to hear clearly.

    The anger and murderous spirit on rogude''s face slowed down a little, then he looked at Yan Judo:

    "it''s the girl from the guard Hall of Neal family. How can you drive a ghost warship here?"

    Yan Rou''s salute:

    "back to master rogood, Yan Rou escorted a distinguished guest to attend the ceremony. After entering the Akala system, she was attacked by the black owl and destroyed three of our Neill family warships. Fortunately, the distinguished guest killed them and captured the ghost warships!"

    "The black owl is more and more daring. He even dares to attack the warships in our Acara system. It seems that I Luo''s reputation can''t stop the black owl, and even I dare to disturb my celebration!"

    At this time, Xiao Mo, king of Jingshan, had to make a voice. He stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "great master luogude, please rest assured that our Dynasty will give the great master an explanation!"

    "Yes, I think it''s time for the black owl to teach them a lesson. They even dare to attack the warships of our seven major forces. That''s enough!"

    "It''s time for them to know who''s the master of this star field."

    Xiao Mo''s voice just fell, suddenly the seven forces have issued angry, with anger on his face.

    The black owl used to be a dog they kept. Now the dog dares to bite the owner. Although it is not them who attacked this time, the black owl dare to attack the Neill family, and it is likely to do it to other families.

    These forces have said that the black owl is afraid to drink a pot. Although the black owl forces are not only active in the DIAS region, but the seven family forces also span multiple star regions.

    When rogude saw the public''s attitude, his face looked better. The black owl was beating him in the face. Of course, he was angry, but now that someone is coming forward, he doesn''t say much.

    At this time, he looked at the warship and said in a loud voice:

    "I don''t know if it was the distinguished guest who came to my seven stars to watch the celebration of someone from Luo. Would you please give me a look?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    "It''s over... It''s over. How can it be the Neal family? They killed the black owl!"

    At this time, Andrew stood in front of the porthole and looked at the scene in the starry sky. He was about to faint in the dark. If he had not held the table, he would have fainted.

    There was a panic in his heart. It was more dangerous than the black owl came to look for Andrew.

    Every major force will use the black owl more or less. Although no one will admit it, they all turn a blind eye. Andrew is exposed. At most, he is not killed by punishment. However, it is very important to hire the black owl to attack the Neal family.

    The Neill family could not let him go, nor could the dynasty offend the Neal family for his sake. We should know that the Neal family is the first family in the United Kingdom and the state.

    "Don''t panic. Don''t panic now, Lord!"

    At this time, Hong lie said solemnly.

    "Don''t panic. How can I not panic? If they catch the black owl''s people, they must have known that I hired them. The Neal family will certainly not let me go!"

    Andrew was completely flustered, in a panicked voice.

    Hong lie wanted to kill Andrew with one hand, but he still had to press his temper and say in a deep voice:

    "Lord, this is not the time for self chaos. According to my understanding of black owls, in recent years, apart from their strong strength, the most important thing is that they are very trustworthy. Although they have failed many times, they have never disclosed the information of their employers It''s a matter

    Andrew''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said excitedly:

    "yes, yes, the black owl has good credit. He should not betray us, otherwise, who dares to cooperate with them!"

    As if convinced that the black owl would not betray himself, Andrew regained his composure, regained his prestige, and dressed himself in pride.

    Hong lie looks at Andrew, who has changed several faces for a while, but his heart is getting darker and darker. Can such a person win the throne in the future?

    No matter how he felt, he felt his future was dim.

    Rogud and the others are staring at the warship with burning eyes. They all know that once the level 6 ghost warship is launched, it is usually only a strong one above the Rongyuan high-level.

    However, this mysterious guest can kill the other warship without any damage, which indicates that he must be a man of high strength and may be a strong one above Rongyuan level 8.

    Hum!

    At this time, a buzzing sound sounded, and the armor plate of the front deck of the ghost warship slowly opened, and a hatch was exposed. The hatch opened immediately, and a ray of light came out.

    And then, the light became soft, and a group of people slowly walked out of the deck.

    "Is this?"

    When he saw the crowd, he was stunned with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    And behind him, the representatives of all the forces changed their faces. There was a trace of surprise in their eyes. Looking at the people who appeared, you looked at me and I looked at you, and some of them couldn''t react.

    Not to mention the people like rogude, at this time, all the people watching from thousands of warships in the starry sky were stupefied. A very handsome young man came out of the ghost warship. He was dressed in white linen casual clothes, followed by four charming women. He was a childe who was traveling with beauty.

    However, Andrew saw the last one out of the red charming woman, suddenly eyes a bright, breathing even heavy again.

    Hong lie felt Andrew''s strangeness, looked at him, and saw that he was staring at the woman in red. He was very angry and wanted to beat him to death. He really found out that he still had a dirty idea.

    But at this time, Feng Gu dance suddenly turned around and looked over. There was a cold smile on her face. Hong lie met her eyes, and she was suddenly excited. A strong sense of fear suddenly rose in her heart.

    "No way, the other party can''t know our existence, it''s very likely that they just take a casual look!"

    Hong lie is comforting himself in his heart, but his body is shaking uncontrollably, and his fear rises without reason.

    At the same time, Andrew was foaming and fell to the ground convulsively.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    Rogud, after all, was well-informed, and he was just a little shocked and had already reacted. He was surprised to find that he could not see the strength of dipine.

    Moreover, only three of the four women behind him can see the strength. The red dress is charming. He can not see through it, and it seems to give him a very dangerous feeling.

    Rogud dare not to force the exploration. It is very rude behavior. He is likely to annoy each other. He calms down his mind and takes a fist at Diping. Lang says: "thank you very much for coming to luosb Zhuang Dian. I don''t know where my friend Xianxiang is, how to address it?"

    Diping smiled, and left folded his middle finger and ring finger, raised the other three fingers, pointed out his back to the sky, and his right hand was the same hand type, pointing directly to the ground, reaching rogud. Lang said: "heaven and earth stars have seen the master of Luoda!"

    When rogud saw this scene, he was shocked, and his face changed, and his expression became very solemn. He made the same action as Diping. He said: "the dark star fire makes rogud see the master Di!"

    "What is this?"

    When we see this scene, all people are stunned and look at them in a little puzzled way. But only seven powerful people and Xiao Mo, king of Jingshan, are very different in their faces. They are all family heirloom, with broad knowledge and natural knowledge that it is the etiquette between pharmacists and extremely ancient ritual methods.

    How could they not have thought that the young man who was not good at words understood the etiquette, and seemed to be a master of medicine cultivation?

    How could this be? When is the master of medicine making so worthless, a brother-in-law would dare to say that he was a great master. It was just a joke about interstellar. It can be said that several forces, including Xiaomo, king of Jingshan, do not believe it.

    Rogud did not believe it, but whether he believed it or not, the other party had already shown the highest etiquette of the pharmacist. He must accept it, otherwise he would be despised, but he could only be a non inheriting field pharmacist.

    But when he put down his hand print, his face was very gloomy. He felt less polite to Diping. He pressed down his anger. Hong said: "your age is Qingqing has reached the great master''s realm. It makes Luo person look very ashamed. The skill of heaven and Earth Star cultivation has not been seen in Xinghai for a long time. I can''t imagine that you have the true story. Please give your advice and give it to you later Flow communication! "

    The people present showed a little excitement in their eyes, and they saw a little bit of sneer on dipine. Rogud had a lot of weight. There was something in the words. It was necessary to try the depth of dipine. If the boy dared to cheat, he would have fun.

    As a master of medicine cultivation, rogud is a super strong man who will enter the extreme of the melting yuan. As soon as he is angry, it will be a shock of the stars. It is not a small brother-in-law who can live. Maybe even some big forces have to weigh it.

    As if he didn''t understand the opportunity in rogud''s words, he smiled quietly and said:

    he was welcome. He was just in the great master, and he was trying to find someone to communicate with him. Suddenly, he heard that he was promoted to the master. He came here for a while to exchange the alchemy

    "This kid is crazy. He really wants to compare medicine cultivation with Mr. Luo Da!"

    When everyone in the stars heard Diping, they looked strange and looked at dipine as if he were looking at a fool, and despised him. He also dared to communicate with master rogud about the skill of medicine refining.

    Rogud had shrunk his eyes. He didn''t expect that the young man should have dared to come down. So he might have a great master of medicine.

    All said that people are old and sophisticated, and rogud is no exception. He has seen brilliant young people. He should not look down on the world. He is likely to be beaten when he is not a small man. His hidden anger disappears and becomes more solemn. He hugs Di Ping and says: "to be kind of said, the visitors are guests. Please enter the seven Yaoxing and we can communicate one or two!"

    "Please!"

    Dipine had the same fist.

    "Slow!"

    A crowd is preparing to press the star sky to enter the seven Yaoxing to see the confrontation of the great master. At this time, a beautiful voice rings in the star sky.

    They turned their heads and looked at the past, and they all focused on the dancing of Phoenix alone.

    Only seeing the Phoenix solitary dance strolling to di Ping in the starry sky, she smiled at di Pingjiao: "son, let alone dance deal with a small thing first!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    Naturally, di Ping knew what Fenggu dance was going to do. Feng Gu dance felt Andrew''s breath, and he also felt it. But for him, Andrew didn''t care whether he moved, so he didn''t intend to investigate it, but it was obvious that Fenggu dance was not a man of atmosphere.

    Even though Fenggu dance has become a strong man in half a step, it is not easy to change the character of "vindictive", and the power of the strong can not be violated. On this point, di Ping did not have this kind of consciousness.

    "now Andrew doesn''t care about this point anymore!"

    Feng Gu dances with a coquettish smile and suddenly looks cold. Her slender jade hand reaches out and grabs it into the void. The next moment her jade hand retracts from the void, but her hand is already holding a person.

    When they saw this scene, they were all stunned. When they looked at Feng Gu dance, their eyes were slightly frozen. They were so light hearted that they broke through the void to catch people, and there was no space fluctuation. This strength was definitely the strength above the high-level level of Rongyuan. Even if it was done by others, it was impossible to achieve such freehand brushwork.

    "Is this?"

    The crowd looked at the man who fell at the foot of the lonely phoenix dance, and then someone recognized it, and immediately many people''s eyes flashed.

    "Andrew!"

    Xiao Mo, the king of Jingshan, also recognized it. His eyes sank. Andrew was one of the most outstanding princes of this generation. He knew him as king of Jingshan.

    At this time, Andrew also woke up from the chaos. When he saw his situation, he was shaking like chaff and his eyes were afraid.

    At this time, he finally knew what kind of person he had offended. This woman was not his finger at all, but he almost broke his spirit after a glance. He was not an ordinary person without insight. Naturally, he knew what such strength represented.

    "Young master, what do you think to do with it?"

    Feng Gu dance shows humility and asks for Di Ping with her charming eyes.

    Although Di Ping knew that Fenggu dance was intended to make friends with himself and showed low attitude everywhere, he still enjoyed this sense of respect. Even if he knew that Fenggu dance might be intentional, it did not hinder his feeling of comfort.

    It''s like flattery. Can''t you see it as a leader?

    That''s because it''s so cool to be photographed!

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "you look at it and deal with it well, don''t care about it!"

    Di Ping is not a little white. He is not only the city Lord of the refuge City, but also the king of the Yanlong empire. Naturally, he also knows that the Phoenix solitary dance is looking for the backing. The Jinfeng clan is strong, and the Fenggu dance is also powerful. However, it is hard to guarantee that there is no one who can become strong in the region of DIAS.

    But as long as di Ping nodded, half step robbery also had to kneel, she did not care, so Diping would say so.

    "Thank you very much

    Feng Gu dance smell speech suddenly eyes a bright, she know that di Ping this is the basic recognition of her identity, the original intention for her.

    Andrew seems to know his fate. This woman is very strange and may kill him. He immediately looks for help. When he sees Xiao Mo, the king of Jingshan, his eyes brighten and he cries out with emotion:

    "Uncle Jingshan, help me, I don''t want to die!"

    Then he even tried to escape to the king of Jingshan, but his body was stiff, as if a big hand had caught his head. Suddenly, his eyes were full of fear, but his body did not have any strength.

    "Slow down!"

    At this time, the silent king of Jingshan made a sound. Hearing the king''s voice, Andrew''s eyes suddenly shot the hope of birth.

    King Jingshan floats forward and stands beside Luo Gude. He looks at Feng Gu Wu and embraces his fist:

    "Sir, Andrew is the king of xiao''an of our Dynasty. I don''t know what he has committed. You don''t care about his identity to attack him!"

    "Go away!"

    Feng Gu dance suddenly raised his eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes in the golden burst, toward the king Jingshan a Jiao drink.

    Poof!

    King Jingshan''s body suddenly shook, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew upside down. Luo Goude was right behind him. His face suddenly changed. He reached out to catch him. Suddenly, under the strong impact, they both withdrew from the distance of more than ten meters.

    This sudden scene scared everyone, the whole starry sky was dead, countless people''s faces were fierce, and there was horror in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    "Rongyuan is a great success!"

    Xiao Mo, the king of Jingshan, covers his chest. With the help of Luo Goude, he looks at the phoenix dance in horror.

    Rogude also changed color at this time. This woman is a strong person who is a real top-level strong person in Xinghai. How can she appear here.

    He turned his eyes to di Ping, and his heart was full of troubles. Rongyuan Daquan even called him a childe, and he was extremely respectful. What kind of identity is this man? I''m afraid it''s frightening to death!

    At this time, it is not only rogood who has such an idea. Many people in the starry sky are agitated in their hearts, and they are full of shock when they look at dipin.

    Xiaomo, the king of Jingshan, stood up again, looked at the phoenix dance with dignity and said in a deep voice:

    "who is your majesty? Why do you want to be the enemy of DIAS? Although you are the strong one of Rongyuan, we have ten Rongyuan Dayuan manqiang. This is not a place for us to act recklessly!"

    Feng Gu dances her beautiful eyes and looks at Xiaomo, the king of Jingshan, and says: "are you threatening me?"

    Xiao Mo''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "I dare not! I just want to tell you, please think about it before you do something. We diaslian and bang are not allowed to be bullied. If you don''t say I won''t, you won''t agree, will you? "

    With that, he looked at several big forces.

    At this time, the seven forces almost want to scold their mother. At ordinary times, your Dynasty can''t think of each other in alliance and state. At this time, you want them to go into the water, and don''t even think about it. It is not so harmonious between the dynasties and the major forces.

    "King Jingshan''s words are different. We diaslian and bang are not allowed to be bullied or insulted by others. But that is the business of the whole alliance and the state, not for personal service. Do you think so?"

    At this time, the Xuanbao of the fareo family looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice.

    "Good! If Andrew bumps into someone else, he''ll be damned. How can we get the entire union to pay for it? "

    "Yes, Xiao Mo, Andrew is the king of your Dynasty. This is a matter of your Dynasty. You can solve it by yourself. Don''t take us for granted!"

    Xuanbao a word to let people find the attack point, suddenly a Hong Sheng said.

    There is an opportunity to be frustrated. No one wants to give up. In recent hundreds of years, the power of the dynasty has become more and more powerful, and it has been suppressing other league and state members, which has long been dissatisfied with many people.

    Now this opportunity does not step on the white, a strong enough to let the dynasty drink a pot.

    Xiao Mo, the king of Jingshan, has a flash of anger in his eyes. However, at this time, he is helpless. Several big forces do not accept the attack. He is weak and isolated, and he is not enough to fight against the strong Rongyuan dayuanman.

    Feng Gu Wu''s face showed a banter smile and said:

    "it seems that only you refuse to agree!"

    Xiao Mo, the king of Jingshan, is very ugly. You have been humiliated by several forces in such a situation. No one will look good.

    In the face of Feng Gu dance, his face is changeable. He will be red and white for a while, and representatives of various forces are holding their arms to see his jokes.

    King Jingshan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and gnawed his teeth. The real yuan surged and the huge power rose. Luo Gude stopped him and said:

    "calm down, King Jingshan!"

    King Jingshan''s face was cold, and his eyes were awe inspiring at Feng''s solitary dance. He said one sentence after another:

    "between man and heaven and earth, there is something to do or not to do. I was born to be the king of the dynasty, and the Imperial Majesty can''t be profane. If I die in battle, I''ll ask the grand master to collect the corpse for me and send it back to the dynasty!"

    "Good! Please rest assured that I will do it! "

    Looking at Xiao Mo with a resolute face, Luo Gu de could not help but pay homage to him. Even the representatives of a large number of forces could not help nodding secretly, and he was worthy of being king of Jingshan.

    Di Ping looks at Xiao Mo, who stands tall like a mountain. He praises him and breaks down his position. Xiao Mo is a strong man worthy of respect.

    Feng Gu dances with a smile on her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes fall on Xiao Mo, and she says softly:

    "very good. It''s much better than this king. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can take my palm and remain invincible, I''ll let this boy go!"

    With that, she let go of Andrew and threw him by. For her, there was no difference between killing Andrew and not killing Andrew. It was just a bug.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    Andrew regained his freedom and gasped desperately, like a fish out of the water, but his eyes were filled with ecstasy for the rest of his life.

    He thought he was dead, but he survived. As for Xiao Mo, he didn''t care.

    Xiao Mo seems to have completely let go at this time, and he said with a smile:

    "OK, today Xiao will take the palm of your hand. If you are lucky enough not to die, Xiao will be proud of himself in this life!"

    As he said this, he flew forward, Ling Li void, huge power soared into the sky, and suddenly the stars shook, countless people felt their bodies sink and their hearts throbbed.

    "Come on

    Xiao Mo drank wildly, his long hair was flying, and his breath startled the sky, just like the God of war.

    "It''s really worthy of being called the first person in the realm of rongyuanji. It''s really domineering."

    In the eye of Luo Gu de flashed brilliance, Hong Sheng shouts.

    A number of Rongyuan strong people can''t help blinking praise in their eyes. They dare to fight against Rongyuan''s big circle. This kind of spirit is absolutely enough to be proud of Xinghai.

    Feng Gu dance momentum is also slowly rising, suddenly everyone is in the heart of a surprise, this power is too strong, even oppress the star sea, let everyone feel a strong sense of fear, one by one look startled, Xiao Mo can block a move?

    However, di Ping knows it well. It depends on whether Fenggu dance is willing to give this man a way to survive. If he becomes a strong man in half a step, he can destroy heaven and earth with one blow. That''s what a strong man of Rongyuan level 8 can resist. The enchantress is playing tricks on Xiao mo.

    The Phoenix solitary dance slowly raised her slender jade hand, but the starry sky suddenly sank, as if it was an instant fall into the mud, everything changed into stagnation, and the terrifying power unfolded between heaven and earth, as if to destroy the heaven and earth.

    "This is... So strong, this is the great success of Rongyuan?"

    Rogood is well-informed. He feels the power of terror, and suddenly he feels nervous. He has a bad feeling.

    "Not good!"

    Xiao Mo also felt wrong at this time. It seemed that the elder ancestor Rongyuan Da Yuanman in the Presbyterian hall was not so powerful. He felt that he had been abandoned and isolated by heaven and earth. A strong sense of fear rose in his heart.

    But at this time, there was no way out. He had only one battle. He forced down his fear and raised all the spirits and energy to take this terrible palm.

    "Solitary dance master, please be merciful

    Just then, a majestic voice sounded.

    "If you say stop, I will stop. Isn''t it too shameless?"

    Feng solitary dance eyes flash a trace of cold, suddenly slender hand clap out, bang! The heaven and earth suddenly shook, as if it were the rhythm of heaven and earth. A wave of energy that destroyed the heaven and earth rolled towards Xiao Mo, and the void was crushed and collapsed under this energy, as if it were swallowed up.

    Xiao Mo''s forehead suddenly sweats, and his eyes are full of fear. He knows that he is finished, but even if he knows he will die, he will try it. His eyes are wide open and he roars, and his palms push out

    boom!

    The sky roared, and the terrifying energy burst out in the sky, as if it were the destruction of heaven and earth. The violent energy burst out. The thousand mile sky was almost a purgatory, and the nearby warships were crushed by the violent energy, and a number of Rongyuan high-level strongmen were also flushed back by the terror energy, and they spewed blood, almost died on the spot.

    Rogude withdrew from the distance and looked at the battlefield that had turned into an energy hell. His eyes were full of horror and excitement.

    This is the most powerful one. The power of one strike is as terrible as Si!

    Xiao Mo spurted blood and flew hundreds of miles. Suddenly, his body was shocked and stopped. He thought he was dead, but when he opened his eyes, he found himself still in the starry sky.

    At this time, there was a figure standing in front of him.

    "Second ancestor!"

    When he saw two figures, Xiao Mo suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in surprise.

    Poof!

    The second ancestor suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood was sprayed in the starry sky like sulfuric acid, emitting white smoke and terrible power.

    "This......"

    Xiao Mo was shocked. The second ancestor was injured. He was a strong man in Rongyuan, and he vomited blood.

    The second ancestor ignored Xiao Mo''s shock. Instead, he looked at Feng Gu Wu, who was still standing in the starry sky, holding his fist and saying:

    "I don''t know if the elder guwu is angry!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    "Boring. I wanted to have a good time?"

    Feng Gu Wu''s pretty face showed a disappointment, stretched out a stretch, revealing a large piece of jade like skin, slender waist and can be held by hand, the gem inlaid on the small and lovely navel flashed with dazzling light.

    But at this time, no one dared to look. There was fear in their eyes. It seemed that they were faced with poisonous snakes and beasts, rather than a beautiful woman with beautiful waist and buttocks.

    But the Phoenix solitary dance regained a pure and delicate look, as if she was a weak woman. It seemed that the terrible palm just now was not issued by her. This strong contrast makes people feel very strange.

    Br бд hall, he''s been dancing for five years

    At this time, Feng Gu dance has already recovered its coolness, pretty face, upright body, as if it was a God in the sky. She looked at Brad lightly and said:

    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years, and your Brad''s strength has not improved much. You''re living more and more back!"

    Brad''s face showed a wry smile and bowed to him:

    "how dare we, our talents, dare not to retreat compared with those of the lonely dance masters, have exhausted our efforts, and we dare to make slight progress!"

    Feng Gu dance didn''t seem to have much interest in talking to Brad. She said calmly:

    "OK! If you show up, you will spare their lives and take them away

    However, Brad''s face was not happy with him, and his reaction was very mild. He gave a fist to Fenggu dance and said: "thank you, master Gu Wu, be merciful. We will discipline you when we go back!"

    "That''s your business!" the jade hand waved

    Said, she retreated back, unexpectedly directly retreated to di Ping body side, as if the maid general stand.

    Di Ping shakes his head in secret. This phoenix dance really makes trouble for himself. This is clearly pushing himself in front of him and trying to get himself out of the limelight.

    When Brad arrived, the intelligence was clear. But when he saw the scene, his eyes shrank. He quickly saluted to di Ping and said:

    "Brad has met Mr. di. At the place where he collided, he still hopes to see Mr. Hai Han. Later, we have a gift from the king''s court. I hope you don''t refuse!"

    Di Ping smiles and hugs Brad with a fist:

    "if you are polite, you will not be polite to me!"

    Brad''s posture was very low, and he quickly clasped fists and saluted:

    "should be, should be!"

    Brad was a little relieved. Pippin accepted the gift, which showed that the other party didn''t mean to care about it. If the other party had to hold on to it, they would have to get a lot of blood. It''s not easy to be satisfied with the half step robbery.

    "Er Zu, er Zu, thank you for coming to save me!"

    At this time, Andrew actually because stands behind the Phoenix solitary dance unscathed, he has already responded at this time, flies toward the second ancestor in a hurry.

    "It''s not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail. What can I do for you?"

    All of a sudden, the second ancestor''s face was cold and he was shot with one hand. In an instant, Andrew burst into a blood mist in the starry sky, and he was killed by one hand.

    However, at this time, no one felt sorry for it. Andrew should not have died. He even dared to provoke those who had become strong in half a step.

    At this time, many of these big forces have already known who the Phoenix solitary dance is. Isn''t this the Phoenix solitary dance of the Jin Feng clan, who has been promoted to a half step robbery a few days ago?

    Andrew even provoked her. If the Jin Feng clan was in trouble, the dynasty would not dare to do so. The Jin Feng clan was a strong clan in ancient times. They were famous for their hegemony and power in Xinghai.

    But at the same time, people are crazy in their hearts. They become powerful half step robbers. They even look respectful in front of a childe. Who is this childe? Is he a real person?

    However, their guess is not bad. Although Di Ping is not a real robber, he is the master of a real robber.

    At this time, di Ping looked at Luo gudelang and said:

    "master Luo, do you still welcome me now?"

    After hearing this, Luo Gude was stunned and immediately responded. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "welcome, of course. Brother Di can come to qiyaoxing, and he is a guest of Luo. Please hurry up!"

    Then he looked at the starry sky again and said in a loud voice:

    "gentlemen, it''s my honor to be able to come to qiyaoxing. All distinguished guests, please enter qiyaoxing and let Luo do his best to be a landlord!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    In the summit hall, the banquet is extended, and dozens of tables have already been placed in the hall.

    Diping was at the front seat, and his party of five fought three seats. Brad was there to accompany him. As the master, rogud could only accompany him in the back seat.

    However, no one felt that di Ping was too crazy, and Feng Gu Wu did not have any opinions. Sitting at the bottom of Di Ping''s head, others would dare to say anything more. Instead, many people''s eyes flashed with brilliance.

    Those who become strong in half A-step robbery, not to mention living together, usually can''t even see, now they can have a chance to sit under a roof, this is how glorious, enough for them to blow for a lifetime.

    However, because of the existence of Di Ping and his party, the atmosphere of the banquet in the hall was a little dull. They sat in a serious position, just like obedient pupils. None of them dared to speak out loud. They all looked at it consciously or unconsciously.

    Looking at the dishes on the table, di Ping couldn''t help but murmured. What kind of flying on the ground ran in the sky, including all kinds of food materials.

    As a master of medicine refining, Luo Gu de was a little surprised by his wealth. The size of the banquet was even higher than that of the Neal family to some extent, which convinced him that he had no confidence.

    Luo Gude never mentioned the contest with Diping. Now he is extremely afraid of Di Ping''s identity. If Feng Gu Wu can treat him like this, you can imagine his background and strength. He dare to have a competition. Maybe the other party is really powerful in refining medicine, and he can''t overturn the boat at home.

    However, he didn''t look for Diping, but he wanted to find him!

    After a few greetings, di Ping looked at Luo Gude and said:

    "master Luo, if you have time, ask the master about refining medicine!"

    When Luo Gude heard the speech, he felt bitter at once, but he could not refuse, so he had to smile and say:

    "brother Di, you are welcome. The art of refining medicine needs to be verified by each other in order to make progress. After arranging the guests, Luo will surely communicate with brother Di!"

    Brad also said with a smile:

    "the two great masters have proved the skill of refining medicine. It''s rare to see if we can have a chance to observe it!"

    All the people in the hall listened to it clearly, and their eyes were filled with joy. It''s rare for the grand master to have a try. It may increase your knowledge if you see it.

    Rogude was more bitter in his heart. If he didn''t win, he would lose his own name. For a moment, his face was a little embarrassed. But if he refused, he would lose face. He would live in this star territory. How could he lose face.

    For a while, he was not happy with dipin''s aggressiveness. These days, he was celebrating his own celebration. He was afraid that he would have any face in this celebration. He wanted to communicate in private, but now it''s better to have a face-to-face competition.

    "Monid, the head of the Neal family, presents a ceremony to wish grand master rogud a successful promotion."

    Just at this time, a loud sound came out of the hall and spread into the hall.

    Everyone was surprised at the news. The head of the Neal family came in person. This is absolutely high standard. If rogud is promoted to a high rank or a top master, he is just as good as being promoted to a grand master. If the head of the Neal family comes in person, he will definitely give full face.

    However, when Luo Gude heard the speech, his face was suddenly happy, and his heart was one of Shu. He quickly stood up and said:

    "brother Mo is coming, I''ll meet you!"

    He''s full of thanks now, Monet. He''s here at the right time, but he''s just out of his way.

    "Brother Luo, don''t welcome me. I''m Monet!"

    Rogude just stood up when a very bright voice sounded outside the hall. Monet had already stepped in from the hall with a smile on his face.

    Di Ping saw Monet''s arrival, and immediately his mouth showed a smile. This guy chased after him quickly. He only delayed two or three days in the sea of stars, and he had already arrived.

    Luo Gude was very happy and met him with great strides. He said in a loud voice:

    "brother Mo can come in person. It''s really brilliant for Luo''s humble house. Please hurry up!"

    "Brother Luo, how can I not come to celebrate the promotion of the great master? Even when I am busy, I have to find time to come."

    Monet was very open and frank. He held his hands with rogud. Then they both laughed together and walked towards the hall.

    At this time, many people have stood up, one after another to say hello to Monet, Monet one by one clasped fists in return, showing very friendly, like the general spring breeze.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    Only Brad didn''t get up, but when Monet saw Brad, he quickly laughed and hugged his fist:

    "I''ve met elder Brad, but I didn''t expect that the elder would kiss him!"

    Brad nodded his head and said:

    "ned is here. Why hasn''t your ancestor ice emperor appeared? Isn''t she going to come over

    Monet said in a hurry:

    "Laozu has got the news and is rushing back. Maybe he will arrive soon!"

    Brad''s eyes flashed a faint smile, but in his heart it was a cold hum. He naturally knew that the ice emperor should not be there, otherwise Fenggu dance would not show up when she arrived?

    As the old Rongyuan big round man strong, he naturally knows the Phoenix solitary dance and ice emperor''s past.

    They changed from friends to enemies. Now that the enemy is at the door of her house, if she can not bear to come out, with his understanding of the ice emperor''s character, she will never be afraid of the Lord.

    "Good!"

    Brad nodded and said.

    When Monet heard the words, he felt a sinking in his heart. This was very good. He didn''t understand what it meant. It was good if the ancestor didn''t come back, or if he was rushing back.

    However, only he knew that his grandfather had not responded, as if he had disappeared, which made him extremely anxious. Otherwise, how could he have come to the seven stars in his capacity.

    Monet saluted Brad. Then he looked at the table of Di Ping and said to Feng Gu Dance:

    "master Fenggu dance, you are so hard to hide from us. I don''t know it''s the master who arrived. I''m afraid I''ll blame me for not waiting until my grandfather returns!"

    With a thick apology on his face, Monet seemed to know the identity of Feng Gu dance and was blaming himself for the difference in hospitality.

    Feng Gu dances with a light way:

    "I come with you, so you should not have seen me!"

    Monet was slightly stunned and said with a puzzled expression:

    "master, how can this be done? Is this too rude?"

    However, Feng Gu dance interrupted him directly: "OK, if you want to sit down, you can sit down, otherwise you can leave!"

    Monet''s expression was stagnant, and his face was embarrassed. Feng Gu dance didn''t give face at all. When Luo Gu de saw that something was wrong, he responded and said in a hurry:

    "brother Mo, the banquet has been arranged, please come in!"

    When Monet got to the bottom of the steps, he hugged Fenggu dance, then he gave Diping a fist and said:

    "Mr. Di, I heard that Diping was attacked by a black owl on the road, so I sent a fleet to rescue him. Unexpectedly, the young master solved the black owl, and the fleet did not catch up with seven Yaoxing!"

    Di Ping, however, stood up, clasped his fist at Monet and said with a smile:

    "it''s hard for us to worry about chieftain Mo, please come in and sit down!"

    Monet said that he did not dare. Under the guidance of rogude, he sat down at Brad''s next head. Brad is a strong person in Rongyuan''s big circle. He is absolutely not disrespectful to sit at the bottom.

    Luo Gude is sweating on his back. He has already felt that today''s incident is not right. It seems a little weird, but he can''t think about it at this time. He held up his glass, stood up and said in a loud voice:

    "thank you all for coming to the celebration. Luo is very grateful for this wine. Luo Gude respects you all for this wine!"

    They all stood up one after another. Even Di Ping also stood up. He raised his glass and even said congratulations. They were about to drink wine. At this time, a loud drink was heard again.

    "Father Xuanye of the fareo family has arrived!"

    Hum!

    Now all of us are in a state of chaos. The old ancestor of the fareo family, Rongyuan Dayuan, is so strong that he even kisses himself!

    Brad''s face changed, his brow frowned, and he looked out of the hall and said in his heart:

    "is the news spreading so fast? Even this old guy knows the news of Feng Gu dance? "

    "The Payne family''s Sakyamuni

    At this time, another loud voice came into the hall. The hall was in chaos again, and another ancestor of Rongyuan Dayuan arrived.

    "Father Muwan of the pike family has arrived!"

    At this time, there was a loud shout in the hall, and then, without waiting for the people to return to their gods, another loud voice burst out.

    "The Renault family''s ancestor Xiao Mu arrives!"

    "Father Hermione of the Leicester family has arrived!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    Every time Luo Gude heard a name reported, he felt that something was wrong. Even if it was Fenggu dance and other half-step robbers, he should not attract the seven forces to Rongyuan Dayuan.

    All the people in the hall stood up, one by one shocked. Even Brad also stood up. Except for the ice emperor, all the seven strongest forces had arrived. In the past hundred years, none of the seven forces in the DIAS star region had gathered together.

    In the hall, perhaps only Monet''s eyes burst out with surprise!

    He didn''t expect that so many ancestors had arrived. If the ancestors could restrain the Phoenix solitary dance, it would not be so easy for her to move her Neill family. Before Feng Gu dance''s attitude towards him made him uneasy, but now she suddenly saw hope.

    Rogud had not yet stood up, but at this time, the five ancestors appeared in the hall. All of them were shocked. Qi Qi saluted the five people and said:

    "see your ancestors!"

    At the scene, only Di Ping did not move. However, in addition to Feng Gu Wu''s pale face, he did not seem to see a few people at all. They were drinking by themselves. Their eyes fell on the five people.

    Di Ping could not help but blink his eyes. There are five strong Rong yuan big round man, and the DIAS star region is worthy of being a powerful alliance and state that can span several star regions. If you add the dynasty, there are eight Rongyuan big round strong people.

    Even if the Jinfeng people want to fight against DIAS, they still have to weigh it. If the Jinfeng clan does not have a half step change, it can''t really compare with DIAS in terms of strength.

    Of course, the premise is that these forces can work together, otherwise it would be impossible to resist the powerful power of the Sujin Fengzu.

    "Rogud saw some of his ancestors, and the presence of several ancestors frightened him!"

    At this time, rogude had already met up and saluted the five respectfully.

    Although Luo Gude was promoted to be a great master, he did not have much status in front of these powerful people.

    In Xinghai, it''s strength that decides everything, not on the left.

    A tall and powerful middle-aged man looked at rogude, and Hong Sheng said:

    "rogude, not bad... Yes, I was promoted to a great master in a short period of one hundred years. I really didn''t miss you in those years. Are you interested in becoming a sacrificial elder in the pike family? If you want to move forward, you will need a lot of resources and inheritance. We can satisfy you with this point!"

    When rogud was about to reply, a red haired man said in a loud voice:

    "sachet, what do you mean that you can be satisfied? How many years have your PAIKE founded the family? We have a strong fareo family. Rogud, I think you can come to our fareo family! I promise you the highest treatment

    Rogude opened his mouth and looked at the two ancestors. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. At this time, a black robed and black haired ancestor said in a deep voice:

    "I said, everyone, a little bit of integrity, OK! Don''t forget what we''re here for today? "

    Both Xuanye and sajie, who are glaring at each other, Snort coldly and take back their eyes. However, Luo Gu de feels that the pressure of Tao Tian disappears. His body is so light that he can''t help but breathe out. The power of several ancestors together is too strong. Even if they don''t take the initiative to release it, the power they send out unintentionally is also frightening.

    Five people''s eyes pass through the hall and look up. Xuanye, with his long red hair like a lion, looks at Brad Hong.

    "Brad, you''re a fast runner. Why do you want to eat alone?"

    Brad sat on his seat, looked at the five and said:

    "who can you blame for your slow running?"

    The five of them snorted coldly, and then they all looked at Feng Gu Wu''s holding fist way standing at di Ping''s head:

    "we''ve met master Feng!"

    Feng Gu dance just nodded and snorted. The five people didn''t care, but they all looked at di Ping. Then the five looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    "Son, I''m afraid these people are coming for you!"

    At this time, the sound of the solitary dance of Phoenix came from Diping''s ear.

    Di Ping took up his glass and took a sip, and raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. How could he not see the five people''s look at their eyes with his strength. It is clear that their goal is not to dance alone, but to themselves.

    But there are some doubts in his heart. It is the goal of all people to be a half step robber. Why do these people look at him and reveal their identity.

    Apart from showing the real body in front of Yan Rou, di Ping has been hiding the real face all the way. It should not be found in a reasonable way. But it is obvious that these people have discovered it now, otherwise he can not think of any reason why these people will aim for themselves.

    Suddenly, for a while, Diping thought of bajue, the biggest flaw was him, and the family of Jinfeng guessed that others might have guessed it.

    "Stupid!"

    Di Ping secretly scolds in his heart, and is wary of it. He only gets a great increase in the strength of inheritance from the secret. Is it more and more crazy? Even such simple mistakes can be made.

    The bully has been recognized once, and can be used again. Isn''t it a fool to take the world as a fool?

    In his heart, Diping was judged by himself and inherited by robbery and transformation, which does not mean that he can be invincible. He still has to be careful and can not give his life without intention. There are many people who are gorgeous in the stars. But there are few people who can live to the end. This can explain the problem.

    Five wealthy and powerful people sat in line with Brad under rogud''s arrangement. These people didn''t care about ranking, but they all sat down according to the arrangement, as if they were monks sitting. Their eyes were opened and closed from time to time, scanning to Diping.

    The hall was quiet, and everyone felt it was wrong. Xiao Mo, king of Jingshan, sat in the seat below. His eyes always implied light, and he looked at the corner of the mouth of the solitary dance with a slight smile.

    But when dipine did not see, from time to time, she talked to the three women of delphia and the animal husbandry, drinking like a family banquet, and regarded the people around as nothing.

    The face of the Phoenix solitary dance always hung a light smile, extended foot slant, a lazy look, it seems that there is no notice of the atmosphere is wrong.

    Rogud was a little nervous when he went back to the main table. If he could not feel right, he would be haunted. But he didn''t want to happen. This was his promotion celebration. So he brought up the wine and said to the public:

    today, Luo Mou is very happy. It is a great honor to be able to come to this ceremony. I would like to thank you for this glass of wine Congratulations! "

    "And rogudo raised his glass, and said with a warm voice.

    There are hundreds in the hall. Many people raise their glasses after hearing the words. These people also feel that this is worth the scene. They have met several ancestors and half step robbers. This is enough to blow cattle for a lifetime.

    This time, even the wine cups of several big Yuan and strong people are raised. It is a face for rogud. Rogud is very grateful. It is absolutely glory that so many successful and powerful people can drink with them.

    Crackle!

    At this time, a crisp wine cup fell to the table, but it was like a drum, the whole hall of the earthquake was a tremor.

    All people''s eyes were attracted to the past. Only Lin ferreo put the glass on the table. His eyes looked at Diping and said: "is it time for you to shine, sir, the Lord of the divine soldier, and hide the tiredness that you don''t feel?"

    "What? The Lord of the divine army? "

    In the hall, everyone was in a daze, and looked at Ye''s eyes in horror, and he was on his body.

    The Lord of the Shenbing has heard that two years ago, it was said that he was spreading all over the world. As long as anyone with some insight knew the news, he was only heard that it fell into the secret. Now, Xuanye calls the man the god soldier leader. Is he the legendary god soldier.

    Rogud was also shocked to see dipine, and he could not imagine that dipine was the Lord of the divine soldier.

    Diping seemed not shocked at all. He slowly lowered the glass and looked at him. Suddenly his face changed and turned into another face and breath. Suddenly, Xuanye and others were shining and glowing.

    "You are sure. You are still going there this time!"

    Lin suddenly stood up, and stared at Diping angrily and shouted.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    Di Ping took a sip of the wine cup in his hand, and looked at the five men of Xuanye with an indifferent expression and said:

    "you are so determined to eat me!"

    Xuanye is staring at Diping with a cold look on his face and says in a cold voice:

    "of course, this is not a secret place, and the strong person who is around you is not around. We have already laid a net in the seven Yaoxing stars. This time, you can''t escape

    "Xuanye, you seem to have forgotten my existence!"

    Feng Gu dance is lazy, with a sarcastic smile on her face and looks at Xuanye and other humanitarians.

    Xuanye looks at Feng Gu dance and his eyes flash. He clasps his fist and says:

    "master Fenggu dance, although you don''t know what relationship you have with this boy, please don''t interfere. This is a battle between us and him!"

    Feng Gu dances with a smile on her face and twists her jade cup in her delicate hands and says:

    "what if I have to intervene?"

    Xuanye''s expression is stagnant. Several people look at each other. His face is serious and says:

    "don''t blame us for offending us. Now we have six strong Rongyuan people, and I believe we can still block them!"

    Bang!

    As soon as the jade hand was pinched, the jade cup was smashed. Two cold lights flashed in her eyes and looked at several people:

    "I''ll see how you offended me today!"

    "Slow down!"

    At this time, Brad suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "everybody, please don''t count me in, our Dynasty won''t intervene!"

    Hearing this, Xuanye''s five people suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes flashed with anger. Xuanye glared at blah and said:

    "Brad, what do you mean? The news is from you. Now you''re retreating. What do your dynasties want to do? I''m going to watch the fight between the dragon and the fish. When we lose, we can make a profit from it, right

    But Brad looked at Xuanye calmly and said:

    "Xuanye, when did our Dynasty say that we would participate in it?"

    "Good, good! Brad, you are going to be abandoned. No wonder your Dynasty has been pushing out other forces in the last hundred years. It turns out that you have had an outside heart

    Xuanye stares at Brad with anger in his eyes. At the same time, the other four ancestors have the same cold eyes, and the killing opportunities flash in their eyes. It is obvious that Brad''s actions have offended the public.

    However, di Ping looked at it with a sneer in his heart. No wonder DIAS and bang are so powerful, but they don''t have much prestige in the star sea. It seems that they have something to do with each other and have foreign enemies. Now they have split up. They can''t always face the outside world. However powerful they are, they can play a part.

    Brad doesn''t care about the sharp eyes of several people at all. He says calmly:

    "Xuanye, you don''t spit blood. I''m old with Fenggu dance master, so I won''t do it. You can do what you like. I won''t help, but you don''t want to put a piece of shit on my head!"

    "If you want to fight or not, it''s very wordy. Brad, you don''t have to look at my face. If you want to do it, do it!"

    Feng Gu dance seems to have been fidgety, suddenly deep voice shouts.

    Brad''s face showed a wry smile and hugged Feng Gu Wu with a fist:

    "master guwu gave advice to Brad at that time. Brad remembered that he would never do anything to him. But please forgive me. After all, the matter is related to other forces of the state. I can only help you two times!"

    Brad was very willing, but Feng Gu dance said coldly:

    "OK, Brad, you have to stop selling in front of me. If you don''t want to do it, you can go to one side!"

    The Phoenix solitary dance is an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. It is extremely ambitious and witty like a fox!

    Don''t listen to Brad''s magnificent words. He knows it best. He just made friends with Brad at that time, and said a word casually. There was no gratitude at all.

    Even if he really respects Feng Gu dance, he won''t spread the news all over the sky, leading Xuanye and others to start. However, he retreated at the last moment. If he said that they had no conspiracy, ghosts would not believe it.

    When Brad heard the speech, he showed a trace of embarrassment on his old face, and he hugged Feng Gu Wu and said:

    "master Gu Wu may have misunderstood me, so just step back!"

    With that, he really backed away, let the other side, and stood with his hands tied. It seemed that he really didn''t intend to start.

    Xuanye gave Brad a cold look and said in a loud voice:

    "Brad, you flattered the horse''s leg. You feel blushing for you. Since your Dynasty doesn''t want to interfere, don''t make trouble for us. Then don''t blame our families for removing your Dynasty from the Union and state!"

    Brad was not so polite to Xuanye, and said in a cold voice:

    "Xuanye, our hall family has always been the royal family of the United States and the state. This is an indisputable fact. It can not be eliminated if Xuanye says it can be removed!"

    Xuanye snorts coldly, but he is not talking. At this moment, his eyes are bursting with a sudden killing opportunity. He looks at the Phoenix solitary dance and shouts in a deep voice:"Fenggu dance master, do you really want to go into this mixed water? You must know that if we dare to do something, we will have full assurance. I would advise you to say that right and wrong are all caused by force! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    Feng Gu dance is a cold hum:

    "don''t waste your time, do it! I''ll see if you''ve made any progress in recent years! "

    With these words, the Phoenix solitary dance has grown up, and a huge momentum has risen slowly. The terrifying power is like a storm coming up, which oppresses the whole hall. Everyone feels that the space is sinking in a moment, as if they are trapped in mud, and a strong pressure can''t breathe.

    And Xuanye''s five people have the same breath, the light in their eyes is flashing, and the strong pressure is also rising.

    "Slow down!"

    At this time, rogud suddenly stepped forward and yelled:

    "ladies and gentlemen, can you move to the void and not destroy my humble house!"

    At this time, rogud was sweating and nervous. Once such a war was opened, the whole seven Yaoxing stars could be destroyed, and his house was completely turned into nothingness.

    This house is not worth money. It can be built at any time. However, the problem is that there is a Luo family living in his house. Once there is a war, his family will be totally destroyed. Although there is fear in his heart, he has to stand up to stop it.

    "Hum!"

    Xiao Mu Renault snorted coldly. Rogud felt like a bomb exploding in his spirit space. Suddenly, he fell back ten steps, and a stream of blood gushed from his ears and nose.

    Xiao Mu gave rogud a cold look and said:

    "there''s something about you here. A little great master dares to be bold in front of me!"

    "Master!"

    At this time, the young man''s face suddenly changed.

    Luo Gu De''s eyes are filled with anger, and he looks at Xuanye and others. But at this time, he finally understands that these forces respect themselves and even offer great conditions to solicit themselves, but in fact, he does not have much value in the eyes of those powerful people who are full of harmony.

    "If they were top masters, would they dare to do this to me?"

    All of a sudden, rogude had a strong desire. The joy of being promoted to the grand master had disappeared completely. What remained was the burning impulse of the male.

    "All right, you go into the void! Don''t destroy other people''s territory! "

    Just at this time, suddenly Di Ping indifferent way.

    Xiao Mu suddenly looked at di Ping and said with a sneer in his eyes:

    "what are you? Here you are. But what kind of shit did you get a magic weapon? You dare to be so rampant. I will give you a decent death method, or you will be scared out of your wits

    Brad''s eyes suddenly flashed, revealing a strange sneer.

    But at this time, Mu Ling suddenly stopped working. She suddenly stood up and glared at Xiao mujiao and said:

    "why do you curse people casually? My brother Ping didn''t provoke you!"

    At this time, Sophia''s face was cold, and she looked at Xiao Mu. Her whole body was full of real yuan. She seemed to have a plan to start.

    Feng solitary dance eyes with a trace of irony at Xiao Mu, as if looking at a dead man.

    This is the truth that self inflicted evil cannot live!

    In the face of the animal husbandry''s scolding, Xiao Mu didn''t even have the interest to look at her. Her eyes were arrogant, as if she were a God above the world and despised all living creatures.

    However, di Ping smiles slightly. He reaches out his hand to hold the animal husbandry spirit and sits down. He says faintly:

    "Lingling, what are you arguing with a dead man?"

    The animal husbandry spirit this just exasperated to sit down, but faced also ferocious stare Xiao Mu one eye, seem to be an angry little tiger.

    However, Xiao Mu''s face was livid and his whole body was full of huge breath. It seemed that an explosive volcano was about to erupt. His eyes were full of murderous opportunities and he was staring at di Ping. His voice said with icy voice:

    "if you hold on to Feng Gu dance, I will tear him up with my own hands, and I will make him suffer from all kinds of torture, and his soul will be broken in the howl!"

    Xuanye has a cruel smile on his face and says:

    "whatever you want, we only want magic soldiers. As long as you can get them, you can deal with this boy as long as you can

    The other three were also indifferent. In their opinion, dipin was just a lucky boy who didn''t know how to get a magic weapon from it.

    The smile on Feng Gu dance''s face is more and more prosperous. Looking at several people who are looking for death, she says with a smile:

    "go ahead! Go on! You''re dead anyway

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    "Come here, then."

    Xiao Mu got several people''s approval, immediately in the eyes of a murderer, reached out to di Ping, huge pressure toward Di Ping cover down.

    Meanwhile, Xuanye of fareo family, Muwan of pike family, sajie of pein family and Hemai of Leicester family take a step forward at the same time, and four wills are shrouded in Fenggu dance to prevent it from blocking.

    But to their surprise, Feng Gu dance didn''t mean to make a move. She was looking at several people with a cool smile on her face, as if she didn''t feel the pressure of the four people''s will.

    Half step robbery is very strong, but it is not so easy to win if faced with several strong people who are full of harmony. Some people think that Fenggu dance has given up Di Ping. Unfortunately, they don''t see Feng Gu Wu''s respect for Di Ping, otherwise they will never be so confident.

    But to Xiao Mu''s huge hand, Diping always had a faint smile on his face, patted the worried Sophia''s jade hand to comfort him, then looked up at Xiao Mu.

    "Looking for death!"

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes were sharp, a five element seal on his forehead flashed, and a terrible will rushed to Xiao Mu.

    Boom!

    The huge claw of energy collapsed in an instant, and Xiao Mu, like a heavy blow, flew back and forth in a burst of blood, hitting a wall heavily with a roar. A big hole was opened in the wall of the hall. Xiao Mu directly rolled down on the square and fell into a piece of gravel, and the blood stained the gravel.

    At this time, the whole hall was silent, and everyone''s expressions were frozen. They were shocked by what happened suddenly. How could the strong fly out.

    Many people even wiped their eyes to see if their eyes were dazzled. When they saw Xiao Mu in the blood through the big hole, they believed it was true.

    "My God!"

    Even Brad, who saw everything clearly, was shocked. He heard that hopes said that di Ping was only strong in Rongyuan''s extreme state. However, today, it seems that he is in the extreme state of Rongyuan, which is even more terrible than Fenggu dance.

    Brad''s back was covered with sweat for a moment. He was congratulating himself on his decision. When he saw the posture of Feng solitary dance, he knew that the situation was wrong.

    According to his understanding of Fenggu dance, he was a master whose eyes were higher than the top. When Rongyuan was in full swing at that time, he did not dare to fight in the face of half a step of looting. There was no reason for such a master to take such a posture.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    At this time, the crowd finally reacted and screamed out.

    Meanwhile, the four men of Xuanye, who are staring at Feng Gu dance, finally react. They see everything in front of them, and their eyes are startled, as if they have seen a ghost. They look around in horror and yell:

    "who is it? Who is it? It''s the elder

    The four men were nervous and took out weapons one after another. They were afraid that they would be attacked secretly. Although Xiao Mu''s strength was only the lowest among several people, he was also a strong one in Rongyuan dayuanman. They were shocked.

    But there is no movement around. The four people focus on Feng Gu dance. Xuanye''s eyes are slightly narrowed and he says in a deep voice:

    "master Feng, why don''t you attack Xiao Mu with morality and morality?"

    At this time, they can only suspect that Feng Gu dance''s head. Although they don''t believe that the strength of Fenggu dance can escape the will of the four of them, now they can only believe that it is Fenggu dance, and they will not believe it is di Ping''s.

    Feng Gu dance, however, showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said:

    "you can find the wrong person!"

    Xuanye''s face changes. He looks at Feng Gu dance in disbelief and says:

    "not senior?"

    At this time, he did not dare to call Feng Gu dance any more. Instead, he called up the elder again. He was afraid. The unknown was the most terrible. If it was not the Phoenix solitary dance, who would it be?

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar, a figure rushed into the cave, and a long sword stabbed Di Ping.

    Xiao Mu''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of anger. He stared at di Ping and said: "you''re attacking me with evil methods. I want you to die!"

    At this time, Xiao Mu has used all his strength, and the huge sword power covers the hall. The space is shattered under the sword. He stabs Di Ping to pieces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    "How could it be him?"

    The four people of Xuanye saw that Xiao Mu''s goal was di Ping. He was surprised at once. However, before they thought more, Xiao Mu was crazy, and they did not care to give full play to the hall. Under the sword, the sky broke and the whole hall was smashed with the violent energy.

    "Shock!"

    Suddenly, the five elements of the sign of Di Ping eyebrow heart flashed again, a terrible prestige suddenly appeared, and Xiao wood body stagnated, as if it were trapped in the mud, everything was slow.

    "Five Yuan Dragon gun, break it for me!"

    Suddenly, dipine suddenly stood up, with a gold gun in his hand, a roar, and a long gun in his hand.

    "Robbery!"

    At this time, Xiao Mu finally reacted from his anger. At this time, he finally understood that this was not a magic method, but a breath of terror. His eyes were wide eyed and his eyes were full of fear.

    Bang!

    The long gun shot out, and the sword gang of the long sword was broken instantly. The five Yuan Dragon gun was long driven straight into Xiao wood''s chest.

    "No!"

    Xiao Mu made a scream of terror, but the long gun had been stabbed.

    Boom!

    A roar, long gun with a huge energy hit Xiao wood chest, a roar, Xiao wood chest armor crumbled, and his entire people again, the blood spray, faster than just before, the blood spray in the sky.

    The violent energy broke out in the hall, like the storm of the air, and the whole hall was broken in a flash. The powerful people who were in the hall poured out one after another, and many weak people were shocked to spit blood.

    Rogud''s hall was not preserved at last!

    Compared with Xiao mulai, di Ping was only in the middle of Bozhong. He used the strong will of five elements to shock Xiao Mu, but his weapon was weak, but he broke Xiao wood''s inner armor, but he failed to kill Xiaomu.

    But the huge energy impact, the impact wave generated is amazing, that is a hall can block.

    The hall became a ruins. At this time, hundreds of people had already flown out of the hall, and there was still a lot of perseverance in the ruins of the hall.

    Diping sat down safely, and a vigorous energy blocked all the energy shock waves, and even the food on the table was not stained with dust. At this time, only four people of Xuanye and Brad, the five powerful people who were full of yuan, even rogud withdrew a kilometer away, and looked at the gloomy face of a ruins hall.

    But moned also stood not far from rogud, his face was gloomy and terrible. Dipine was so strong that Xiao Mu could not stop him from a blow. A strong fear rose in his heart, and he had a feeling of great distress.

    Moned was wrong. He didn''t go to the starsea at the beginning, and the elder was only on the outside. He didn''t see Rex being captured. Otherwise, he would have guessed the identity of dipine. But he didn''t know that he was more scared now. He couldn''t figure out what he was going to do when he arrived at Galan?

    Is it really help Feng guwu to find his father revenge, the more afraid he is, the more uneasy!

    "Want to go!"

    At this time, a sudden sound of demon drinking sounded, a huge pressure, covering the space, all people feel a deep body, a strong palpitation feeling up the heart.

    Boom!

    A roar of the sky and violent energy burst out in the sky. The four shadows fell from the sky at a faster speed, and suddenly a big hole was smashed on the ground.

    He was four people in Xuanye. At this time, the four people were gray and their eyes were staring at the sky in horror. They saw that the only one in the sky was the jade foot, and the sky was standing in the sky. The ribbon was flying like nine heaven Xuan immortal.

    "How can you be so strong? And we were all four at the same time? "

    Lin looks at the dancing of the Phoenix in the sky in horror, and cries out.

    Feng guwu also has a full body of breath, and her blood runs like magma, and the fog on her head is steaming. Her eyes are fixed on the four people and says:

    "you four are not weak in strength. No wonder they dare to challenge me. Now give you a chance to fight me in the void. If you win, you will leave it for me!"

    Lin immediately felt a joy in his eyes, and Hong said: "what can be done, elder generation!"

    "Do the number!"

    The Phoenix dances alone and sings.

    Lin looks at him at him. At the next moment, the four roar, "fight!" And then it flew to the sky, and the huge momentum was in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    Feng Gu dance has been instructed by Teng Yan recently. Her strength has been improving rapidly. She has always wanted to find a chance to try her strength, but she has never had a chance. Now she finally has a chance. Otherwise, she would not dare to take one against four.

    Five people rush into the starry sky, a big war is opened, and suddenly a violent energy is launched. From time to time, a large area of the sky is smashed, and the violent energy gushes out, and the sky is full of violent energy.

    All of us are stupid. They have never seen such a battle. How amazing is the fighting power of Rongyuan Dayuan strongman. If we are closer, we are afraid that even seven stars will be crushed. The power is too terrible.

    Xiao Mu, who had fallen into the void, had been rescued by the Renault family and was in the process of treatment. However, di Ping did not take care of Xiao Mu at all. He shot him with all his strength.

    Although Xiao Mu''s inner armor blocks the next attack, the wound is not so easy.

    At this time, the hall has been turned into ruins. Only his space of more than ten meters is intact. The tables and chairs are still there. He sits in front of the table and slowly tastes the wine. It seems that he is not the man who has just shot at him.

    The three daughters of Sophia were not afraid and were watching the battle in the starry sky with great interest.

    At this time, dipin suddenly looked at rogood, Monet and Brad.

    These three people all have a character of virtue and fate. They become brothers and brothers. They stand together, but they are not walking or standing. Their expressions are very complicated.

    "Three, can you come and have a seat?"

    At this time, di Ping is to look at three people, the expression is gentle to say.

    However, their bodies were shocked, but they all had to hurry up and salute to di parallel:

    "I''ve met Mr. Di!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and the broken wall and stump had disappeared. The lower part became a flat stone floor, and three sets of tables and chairs had been placed in front of him.

    Their eyes flashed. Although they could do it, they couldn''t do it. Dipin was so light. There was no energy fluctuation, only a weak spatial fluctuation. It was really a strong force of spatial law.

    Di Ping apologized to Luo Goude:

    "brother Luo, I''m really sorry, but I''ve brought you trouble and ruined your hall!"

    Luo Gude quickly waved his hand and said:

    "this is what Mr. Di said there. This is why Luo should have such a disaster. Maybe it is because Mr. Di is there that I can avoid even greater disasters!"

    Di Ping nodded with a smile, looked at rogude and said:

    "even so, brother Luo is really in trouble because of me. When I come back to give brother Luo a fortune, it is to make up for brother Luo''s loss!"

    After hearing the speech, Luo Gude was stunned, and then he seemed to come clearly. His face was pleasantly surprised, and he quickly clasped his fist:

    "thank you, Mr. Di, but I will not do it!"

    Rogude is not stupid. Diping has already determined that he is not an ordinary person. Can he give us a small one?

    Before that, rogud might have refused, but after this, he suddenly realized that his achievements are nothing at all. He must make greater achievements, so that no one dares to be arrogant in front of himself and easily destroy his home.

    Deepin looked at Brad, but his face sank. He said slowly:

    "did you release my message?"

    On hearing this, Brad''s body trembled and his face showed a nervous look. He quickly confessed his guilt and said:

    "forgive me, Mr. di. I didn''t really know how powerful the young master was before. He was greedy, so he revealed his identity. After we woke up, we asked you to hold up your hand. Our hall family must treat the young master...."

    Brad is worthy of being an old man. He was originally his master In a play he directed, he avoided the important and ignored the importance. He tried to use words to round things out. However, he underestimated Di Ping''s bottom line.

    "Stop!"

    Deepin suddenly stopped Brad and said with a sharp look in his eyes:

    "just tell me what you are going to do?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    Brad''s forehead was sweating. He was born into a great and full-bodied man. He was nearly finished. He could achieve the supreme deity through thunder robbery. But now he is sweating like an ordinary mortal.

    He wiped his sweat, with a trace of caution in his eyes, and looked at di Ping and said:

    "childe, I understand. I''ve worked out a compensation plan to make up for the loss of young master. Please see if it''s feasible!"

    As he said this, he put a piece of jade slips in his hand, and then put it in front of Diping respectfully. The corners of his eyes were beating, and his heart was in pain. This time, he had a lot of blood.

    Diping reached out to take the jade slips, and the divine sense glanced at her. There was no expression on her face, but she was already happy to blossom in her heart.

    Brad''s hand is really extraordinary, with a total value of more than 10 billion yuan. He even has a six level military warship. There are a lot of high-grade spirit materials and weapons. Among them, there is no six level quality. With these materials, the strength of the shelter city is absolutely improved.

    All of a sudden, di Ping had an idea. He felt that it would not be worthwhile to kill these Rongyuan yuans, and he might maximize his interests.

    At the thought of this, di Ping was excited. The shelter city developed late and had a weak foundation. Maybe he could take this opportunity to rise. His eyes could not help but look at Xiao Mu who was cross legged to heal. Xiao Mu, who was closing his eyes, began to shiver. There was a strong and bad feeling rising in his heart. But at this time, he knew that he was the flesh on the knife board, and he was fleeing No, I can only wait for fate.

    Di Ping put the jade slips on the table, looked at Brad and said, "is five days enough time for you?"

    "Enough, enough!"

    Brad breathed a sigh of relief and nodded in a hurry. Although he felt heartache, he was even more afraid of Diping lion''s big mouth. He was not satisfied with the conditions he had given. Once these compensations were given to the whole dynasty, they would have to tighten their belts for a period of time, and then they would have to drink porridge.

    However, he did not dare to be stingy in the face of this master. He was afraid that he would not be satisfied and cause trouble. Even the arrogant Jinfeng people were subdued. He dared to have reservations.

    Brad has solved this problem. Di Ping looks at Monet. Suddenly, Monet''s body shakes and he feels uneasy. Now Diping is a snake and a beast. It''s much more terrifying than Feng Gu dance. Brad has taken it all. The Neal family can''t contact his ancestor now. He can only take it.

    "Patriarch Mo!"

    Di Ping looked at Monet and opened his mouth.

    Without waiting for him to go on, Monet said in a hurry:

    "please tell me what you want

    At this time, Monet''s heart trembled, but did not dare to show a trace, can only try to be good attitude, perhaps can let Di Ping let them go.

    Di Ping looked at rogude and Brad: "can you please avoid me a little bit? I have something to ask the patriarch Monet!"

    Hearing the speech, the two men quickly got up and left with their fists in their arms. They were eager to leave as soon as possible. They sat on pins and needles opposite Di Ping, and they felt uncomfortable.

    As soon as they left, Monet suddenly felt a little restless. At this time, facing Diping, he had lost his original calm and calm.

    This can suppress the existence of Rongyuan''s great perfection. It''s just the legendary characters. When did they get along with each other so close that if there was a bit of collision, the other party would get angry and things would be in trouble.

    Monet was nervous in his heart, and his body was shaking slightly. He was a strong man in Rongyuan grade 8, but he was like an ordinary person. His heart was full of anxiety and fear. He didn''t even dare to look at dipin in his eyes. He bent forward all the time, like a respectful pupil.

    Di Ping waved his hand and laid down a barrier. He looked at Monet and said:

    "patriarch Mo, I heard that there is a very gifted son in your family, isn''t it

    When Monet heard the speech, he was stunned. He didn''t think that Diping asked about this, but he didn''t dare to ask why he asked. He said in a hurry:

    "Mr. Hui, yes, there is an extraordinary genius in our family, which is rare for thousands of years, but she should have fallen into the endless sea of stars!"

    When Monet talked about it, his face still showed a trace of gloom. The most important thing for a race to continue is the number of gifted children. As if a gifted child could grow up, he could easily protect his family for thousands of years. Unfortunately, it fell and the rise of the Neal family was hindered.

    Looking at Monet, dipin said:

    "is her name Sophia?"

    On hearing this, Sophia, who was sitting next to Diping, suddenly flashed her eyes. A little doubt flashed in her eyes. He had heard Yan Rou talk about her life experience. At this time, the old man seemed to be his own people, and her eyes fell on Monet''s face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    When Monet heard the speech, he was stunned. He looked at di Ping in surprise and said, "young master, do you know my family''s Sophia?"

    "Well! I have seen the ambiguous words of "Di Ping" before.

    When Monet heard the words, he immediately felt happy. If he had met him, maybe he would have known him. If he had met him, he would have been open to the Neal family. Although he didn''t know what Brad had paid, he knew that the absolute value was amazing by looking at Brad''s painful appearance.

    Di Ping then looked at Feiya and said in a soft voice:

    "go and play with the herdsmen! I have something to talk to the Mo people

    "All right."

    Although she wanted to hear it, she responded with a clever voice. She stood up and moved to a table for the two of them. All of a sudden, there were many topics among them. From time to time, she pointed to the battle in the starry sky and chatted happily.

    Di Ping set up a separate mask and covered Monet and himself. When Monet saw this, he felt that something was wrong.

    Di Ping looked at Monet and said with deep eyes:

    "patriarch Mo, I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer truthfully!"

    Monet said in a hurry:

    "if you ask me, Monet knows everything and says everything!"

    Dipin nodded, his eyes fixed on Monet''s face, and said in a deep voice:

    "has Sophia ever had a child?"

    "What!"

    Monet suddenly stood up all the time, the table was overturned by his fierce action, his eyes burst out in horror, staring at dipin.

    Rogood, Brad and Sophia were shocked to look at Monet, even Xiao Mu opened his eyes.

    However, they didn''t know what happened. They thought that Monet turned the table. Brad and others were nervous. They all thought that Monet was crazy and dared to turn over the table.

    After initial shock, Monet finally calmed down. He looked at di Ping and said, "how do you say that, young master? My son, Sophia, has never been married before. Please hurry up and ruin her reputation

    Di Ping looked at Monet and said:

    "patriarch Mo, since I have asked, I am quite sure. Do you still need me to show you evidence?"

    Mo Shide was shocked and looked at di Ping. His eyes twinkled and considered the key point. The whole Neill family knew less than one hand about the news. Although there were many questions in the market, they could never be regarded as true. However, Diping was so sure that he probably knew it.

    Di Ping is not anxious, just light looking at Monet waiting for him to answer, but it is his attitude that makes Monet even more bottomless.

    Monet had a cold sweat on his forehead and his eyes twinkled quickly. After a moment, he bit his teeth and looked at dipin and said:

    "how do you know about this?"

    Di Ping said:

    "patriarch Mo, you don''t have to worry about how I know about this. Now you just need to tell me that the child is there?"

    Monet''s body trembled slightly when hearing the speech. He already knew from Diping''s words that Diping really knew, not hearsay.

    Monet stabilized his mind and looked at Diping solemnly:

    "excuse me, sir. It''s a family affair of Neil''s family. It''s not convenient to say it to the public!"

    Dipin suddenly sank, and a terrible pressure rose. Monet''s body sank, and there was horror in his eyes. Such a huge pressure made him uneasy.

    Di Ping looked at him coldly and said:

    "patriarch Mo, if you want to make a clear answer, one of your decisions may affect the future of your Neal family!"

    Monet''s body trembled and looked at di Ping in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he was threatened by the other party. He didn''t say that the dignity of the strong man was still there. There was no bottom line.

    Unfortunately, Monet didn''t go into the secret place, and he didn''t know the meaning of di. Otherwise, he would have known why Di Ping asked about the children.

    The matter of the first pregnancy of Sophia had always been handled by the ancestors themselves. He was born as the patriarch and did not dare to ask more questions. Therefore, he did not know about dipin at all. This kind of information gap made him feel unfathomable about dipin.

    Monet wiped the sweat on his forehead and said:

    "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, young master. The affairs of children are always in the charge of the ancestors, and we don''t know the specific situation!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly sank, as Yan Rou said, this matter can only be found on the ice emperor, even the head of the Neal family did not know where the child was.

    For a time, Diping was heavy in his heart. He had little hope for Rex and others to rush to the floating island to look for children. If Monet was born on the floating island, he would not have known.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    Galan star, Galan city has entered the night. Today, the dark wind is high, there is no light in the sky, and even the bright moon is hiding.

    However, the huge city is full of lights, as if it is a city that never sleeps. The floating island in the center of the city is like a pearl shining bright above the city.

    The floating island is as peaceful as ever. Whether it is a floating island or a huge city, people are enjoying the prosperity of the city at night. The whole Galan star has not experienced war for thousands of years, so the defense has become a city without defense.

    The patrol ships around the floating island were patrolling along a fixed route. The crew on board were drowsy and did not care at all. In their opinion, the bland dares to make trouble at the headquarters of the Neal family.

    The patrol ship swept across the sky, and suddenly two figures appeared on the edge of the floating island, as if they were virtual shadows.

    These two people are not others. They are Rex and bajue. They stand in the void and look at each other. Rex suddenly throws an object to the floating island.

    As if it was a liquid, when it flew out, it suddenly stuck to the sky, as if encountering an invisible wall.

    suddenly, a burst of white smoke appeared, as if sulfuric acid had fallen to the ground. After a while, an irregular hole, half a meter in size, was etched into the invisible shield. Two people looked at each other, and their bodies flashed into two dark lights, and then they entered the black hole. The next moment, they had appeared inside the floating island, and the hole was slowly closed.

    Ba Jue''s face showed a trace of joy and said:

    "this thing from adults is really effective, it can easily break the ban!"

    Rex said calmly:

    "this is the blood of the seventh level fierce beast. How can the top level prohibition of the sixth level of ferocity prevent the corroding power of the divine blood!"

    "Dear! It''s only adults who are so extravagant that they break the ban with divine blood! "

    When he heard the words, he suddenly began to speak.

    Rex seemed to be looking at a country bumpkin who had never seen the world before, and said with a cool face:

    "what''s the matter? If you behave well, maybe the master will give you some barrels when he is happy!"

    How many barrels

    Bajue''s eyes suddenly changed and his face showed a trace of shock. But then he thought of the body of a fierce beast with seven levels in the space. He felt that he was a little surprised. Several barrels of blood were not a big deal for dipin.

    "OK, I''ll go to Yufeng palace. If you go to the Neill family residence, you must find the person we are looking for!"

    Rex interrupts bajue''s thoughts and says in a deep voice.

    "No problem. Let''s go!"

    Bajue hastens to point out the way.

    The two shadows disappeared on the edge of the floating island like smoke. At this time, the whole floating island was quiet and silent. Most of the people were sleeping. No one knew that someone had invaded the floating island.

    In the eyes of the Neal family, the floating island is as solid as gold, with the prestige of the ice emperor''s ancestor, and with the super defense of the floating island, no one can dare to invade the floating island.

    Bajue flies to a huge building complex, which is the living place of the main family of the Neill family, with more than 100000 people. Only recently, due to the existence of the Phoenix solitary dance, a large number of people have been secretly sent out. Even so, there are tens of thousands of people on the floating island.

    Ba Jue opens the divine consciousness carefully and explores a little bit to find the breath that he wants to look for. He dare not open his mind completely. If he wants to find all the buildings in this area, he can''t finish it in half an hour.

    Rex flies directly to the central holy mountain where Yufeng palace is located. Although the central holy mountain is not high, it is covered with ice and snow all the year round. The Yufeng palace is located on the snow mountain, which seems to be a palace in the snow.

    Yufeng palace is not big, covering an area of no more than 1000 mu. It is built along the mountain. The highest place is the main hall of Yufeng, where the ice emperor, the most powerful member of the Neal family, practices.

    The Jade Phoenix Palace is ice-free and lonely. It seems that it is a palace without people. Under Rex''s divine sense, he did not find the breath he needed.

    Such an environment, let alone children, is lower than the physical environment, afraid that they can''t survive, the temperature is too low, it''s just ice and snow, the sky still sprinkles snow from time to time, the whole world of silver makeup.

    Rex did not want to see the beautiful scenery. His expression gradually became a little anxious. In the Yufeng palace, he didn''t find the child Di Ping asked him to look for, let alone the children. The total number of people was no more than 10.

    His eyes flashed at the top of the palace. He decided to look up again. If there was no palace, there would be no Yufeng palace.

    "Bold, who dares to break into the floating island?"

    At this time, a sudden roar of anger resounded over the floating island, and the entire floating island was buzzing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    Rex''s face changed, and he suddenly looked down, and his eyes flashed with dignity:

    "even there are strong people in the Neal family who are in the extreme state. It seems that the tyrant has been exposed!"

    Boom!

    With a loud drink, there is a roar in the sky, and two shadows fly back in the sky, while the violent shock wave bursts in the sky and rushes to the house below.

    The whole floating island suddenly surges with energy, and layers of energy shields emerge. The powerful shock wave is about to hit the buildings below, but it is blocked by a layer of energy shield, and the energy rushing to the sky is also blocked by a piece of light shield in the sky.

    Dudu...

    at this time, the whole floating island and the lower Kalan city sounded a rapid and sharp alarm, and the lights suddenly turned on. The whole city and the floating island seemed to come alive. A column of light burst into the sky, and a huge gun appeared.

    Although the Neal family has not experienced a war for thousands of years, the speed of reaction is amazing. However, most people are panicked. Some people do not know what happened and rush out of the room and ask anxiously.

    Yufeng palace is more energy flashing, a mask is forming, Rex''s face changed, he did not dare to neglect, his body flash toward the top of the Yufeng palace.

    At this time, above the buildings below, bajue and an old man were standing at a distance of kilometers. The old man was thin, with white hair and a goatee. He was wearing a gray robe and wrinkled. He looked like a frustrated old scholar. He was looking at bajue with a cold face and a deep voice:

    "who is he, sir? How dare you break into the floating island of my Neal family. Now you will be arrested immediately, or you will be killed! "

    Bajue looked up and down at the old man, and a cold light flashed in his eyes and said:

    "the Neal family really deserves its reputation. It''s a pity that there is a strong person in Rongyuan''s extreme state. It''s a pity that your longevity will be exhausted and your vitality will fade away. How much strength can you exert

    Hearing this, the old man''s face turned cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "no matter how much strength you play, it''s enough to take you! Die for me! "Ice wheel palm"

    with a deep drink, the old man clapped out a cold palm force, which was like an ice wheel blade array. The void was ground to pieces and rushed towards the tyrant.

    "Ba long crack gold fist, break it for me!"

    Bajue drank a deep drink, a blow out, a golden dragon burst out, issued a roar of dragon to meet the old man''s palm power.

    Boom!

    There is a roar in the sky, and two energy explosions in the sky. The violent shock wave comes out, and the energy shield under the impact flashes violently.

    Bajue''s body shook and retreated for more than ten meters. However, the old man''s face changed dramatically. He flew back a hundred meters. His breath was disordered and his eyes flashed with horror. He stared at bajue and exclaimed, "Tianlong clan, Tianlong boxing, you are a Tianlong people. Why do you want to break into the floating island of our Niel family?"

    At this time, countless Neal family members are watching the battle. In one of the courtyards, crodi and Barton are standing together. They are staring at the sky with a changed look.

    Luo Kedi looked at the old man and said in surprise:

    "isn''t that the ancestor of fan Yan who swept the floor of Gongfa pavilion? Is he actually a strong person in the extreme situation

    At this time, many people below recognized the old man and exclaimed in surprise.

    They''ve all seen this old man. On weekdays, Larry is untidy, like he hasn''t woken up. He always sleeps on the steps of Gongfa Pavilion. He is so powerful.

    Although he is usually called his ancestor, no one takes him seriously. Unexpectedly, he is a strong person of Rongyuan.

    "Talk less, and then take me a punch, Tianlong bombards the sky!"

    Bully is not a word at all. His eyes are boiling with war spirit. He jumps up again with a roar, and a golden dragon roars out with a roar. A tyrannical and violent breath fills the world.

    "Cold ice breaks golden palm!"

    The old man in grey robe showed an angry voice on his face, and a roar flew out of his body.

    Boom!

    The sky roars again, the energy spurts, and under the strong energy impact, the void is twisted, and the two figures fly backward again.

    He didn''t expect that the old man was so strong that he could only fight equally with his Tianlong fist. But then his heart was boiling, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and he threw himself into the air again.

    The old man in grey robe is more shocked than bajue. The strength of bajue is beyond his imagination. He is so excited by bajue''s powerful fist power that he is about to vomit blood. When he sees bajue again, his face changes and he pours on him again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    Bajue and the old man fight quickly. For a moment, two shadows in the sky flicker back and forth, and a roar keeps on. The violent shock wave is raging in the sky like a storm, and the energy shield of the impact shakes violently. The people below have already looked silly and even forgot to escape.

    The battle here has also alarmed the city of calan. The whole city has become a mess. Countless people are surprised to fly to the sky to watch the battle on the floating island. Below, a team of soldiers drove into the city, and the warships in the sky gathered towards the floating island.

    Warships have surrounded the entire floating island, one by one gun muzzle directly on the floating island.

    The elders of the Neal family stood outside the floating island and watched the battle in the floating island. Their faces changed dramatically. What they worried about most was that they didn''t think of Phoenix dancing alone, but bullying.

    "We have long seen the ambition of the wolves of the Tianlong clan. We should not have taken them in. They are delicious and delicious. Now we have entered the floating island to make trouble."

    An old woman with white hair spewed anger out of her eyes and cried out.

    "What''s the use of talking about these now? Please contact the clan leader and ancestor quickly and let them come back and support them!"

    Master manger said with a gloomy face.

    Elder Mei, a middle-aged beautiful woman, said in an urgent voice:

    "I have sent out a message at the first time. I believe that the patriarch should have seen it now, but at this time he should be on the qiyaoxing, and it will take three days to get back as soon as possible!"

    A group of elders suddenly changed their faces, and the old woman said in an urgent voice:

    "what should we do now? They have two people left, and another one did not show up. Once he did, old ancestor fan Yan couldn''t stop him!"

    "Let''s go and enter the Yufeng Palace on the floating island. As long as we activate the xuanbing cold soul attack array on the floating island, even if it is Rongyuan Jijing, he can''t escape!"

    Elder Merson''s face congealed and said:

    "elder manger, can we preside over this big battle just by a few of us?"

    Mange said in a deep voice:

    "if you can''t, you can do it. Once fan Yan''s ancestor is defeated, the defense array will not be able to block the other party''s attack!"

    "Fight, we can''t let the Tianlong people look down on our Neal family, let them also know that our Neal family is not good to bully!"

    A senior elder of Rongyuan shouts in a deep voice.

    "Go

    Several elders looked at each other, one by one took out the gold order, broke the defense shield and swept to the top of the Yufeng palace.

    At this time, the battle in the sky has entered the most intense state. Two shadows flicker in the sky as fast as streamer, and a sound of roar explodes in the sky. The violent energy is like a storm around. Under such energy impact, the protective cover is already crumbling and may collapse at any time.

    "Let me lose! The dragon will die

    At this time, suddenly, the sky rang out a burst of drink, such as thunder, shocked the world, spread out thousands of miles, the whole city of Kalan was shaken, countless people changed color, looked at the floating island in horror.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and a figure fell from the sky like a meteorite on the protective cover below. In an instant, the protective cover collapsed. A house below was moved to the ground, and a big pit appeared on the ground. The old man in grey robe was half kneeling in the pit and spraying blood wildly.

    "No, old fan Yan is defeated. Let''s go!"

    Mange and others just swept to the snow mountain. When they saw this scene, they suddenly changed color and flew to the snow mountain.

    At this time, bajue has arrived at the top of Yufeng palace. Under his divine sense, Yufeng palace knows that there is no Fangzi. Only a few maids live in it. He looks dignified. Is there anyone in Yufeng palace? Where is the person the master is looking for?

    "Who should have peeped into my Jade Phoenix Palace?"

    Suddenly, a majestic and cold voice sounded, and then a huge will rose to the sky. A huge golden body Dharma form with a body of 100 Zhang appeared on the jade temple. She was looking at Rex with cold eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    "Look, my grandfather is in cash!"

    The Neill family, who had been panicked because of the defeat of fan Yan''s ancestor, saw the huge golden body Dharma above the Jade Phoenix Palace, and immediately began to shout with excitement.

    The panic on crodi''s face also disappeared, showing a sense of surprise and joy:

    "now, the old ancestor''s golden body appears, and you can definitely take this man down!"

    However, Barto''s face was still grim and said:

    "no, it''s not because of this man that the ancestor appeared. It seems that someone has broken into the Jade Phoenix Palace!"

    Crodi''s face changed and he said in a startled voice:

    "who doesn''t want to die? Dare to enter the Yufeng palace!"

    Not only crodi doesn''t believe it, but a lot of Neal people don''t believe it!

    Alicia is the pronoun of great power. In the whole DIAS region, she is known as the first Rongyuan dayuanman. Even the oldest Rongyuan dayuanman of the dynasty dare not compete with her.

    The name of ice emperor is the origin of her fame in the star sea. Who wants to go to the Jade Phoenix Palace even if it is a golden figure left by the ancestor is not something that can be prevented by the general Yuanda Yuanman.

    "Hide your head and expose your tail, come out to me!"

    The ice emperor is powerful and powerful in the void. His eyes are icy and his eyes are icy. With a tender drink and a palm striking out, a huge ice palm blows towards the void. The powerful cold air is like absolute zero degree. The void is freezing, and you can feel the chilling feeling when you are ten thousand meters away.

    Rex''s eyes were suddenly cold. Facing the icy palm force, he pointed out that a lightning finger rushed out like a flash and hit the ice palm strength.

    Boom!

    An earthquake in the sky is like thunder. The energy of the sky explodes in the sky. The ice and lightning energy are rampant in the sky. The void collapses under the powerful energy. How amazing is the fighting power of two powerful people comparable to Rongyuan.

    The violent energy pounded down and rolled up snowflakes all over the sky. The mountain was like an avalanche. It rolled out and hit the protective array of Yufeng palace. Suddenly, the protective array trembled violently and seemed to collapse at any time.

    At this time, Rex''s figure was shaken out of the void, and his eyes were filled with heroic fighting spirit.

    "My God, is there another one?"

    Crody''s face changed when he saw Rexton, who had withdrawn from the void, and exclaimed.

    "Little... Sir, isn''t that man in the secret place?"

    Barto looked at Rex as if he were stupid. Hearing crodi''s surprise, Barto immediately responded and cried out in a pale voice.

    "The man in the secret land?"

    Crodeton''s expression changed, and doubts flashed in his eyes. However, when Rex stabilized his body and saw Rex''s face, crowdy was struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned. But then he suddenly reacted, grabbed Barto''s face and said in dismay:

    "this man is the hand of that Aboriginal, he is not dead, he is coming, he has come to revenge!"

    Barto''s body also trembled, but he still resisted the fear in his heart, grasped crodi''s hand, and said in an urgent voice:

    "don''t be afraid, young master. It''s OK to have the golden body''s Dharma of the ancestor. Maybe the ancestor has sensed the change of the golden body and is already coming back!"

    "Yes, yes, yes... We don''t have to be afraid of him. What if he comes here? This is the Neal family. How can he deny me?"

    Crodi by Barto said also calm down, seems to be in their own cheer, a firm look said.

    Ice emperor''s Dharma gold body is also a shock, energy tremor, the huge body back to withdraw 100 meters, her eyes with a trace of Horror:

    "Rongyuan great complete?"

    Rex''s eyes were burning with a sense of war, looking at the king of ice''s golden body, he said in a deep voice:

    "the king of ice really deserves its reputation. A golden body posture can play a power that is not weaker than that of a strong person in Rongyuan. I really want to fight with you, but it''s just a golden figure!"

    The ice emperor stood in the sky, just like a God in the sky. He looked at Rex with cold and merciless eyes and said:

    "who are you? From that force, why did you invade our Bingfeng family? "

    Rex''s eyes were majestic, and he said in a deep voice:

    "a golden figure is not qualified to know my name!"

    Ice emperor seems to be infuriated by Rex. His face is cold, and his eyes flash with murder. Hongsheng shouts:

    "bold. He thinks he dares to make trouble in my Bingfeng family when he just enters the big circle. You are looking for the wrong place and suppressing it for me! Xuanbing Zhen prison palm

    With one hand, the sky and the earth change color. The huge cold air is like a dark cloud pressing down on the top. From the sky to Rex, the void is rapidly frozen under the extreme cold.

    "Well done! Get me a punch, Thunder Dragon boxing! "

    Rex''s eyes flashed with light, and with a deep drink, he stepped out of the room. A huge Thunder Dragon roared into the sky, tearing the sky with violent energy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    A roar of heaven and earth is like a big explosion of heaven and earth. The violent ice energy and lightning energy are raging in the sky. The whole sky is like ice and thunder prison. The cold air gushes through the sky, and the sky collapses, just like the starry sky before the sun.

    Mange and other elders, who were already close to the Yufeng palace, retreated one after another. With such terrible energy, they did not dare to get involved in it. The powerful pressure made them feel frightened.

    Crodi''s face was no longer a trace of blood. He looked at the sky nervously and uneasily, his fist clenched and his mouth murmured:

    "it''s OK, it''s OK. The golden body of my ancestors will surely defeat him!"

    Countless people in the whole city of Kalan saw the battle, and their eyes were shocked. It was so shocking. For many years, the Bingfeng family had not had such a big fight, and even the king of ice''s golden body appeared. What a grand occasion.

    Boom!

    The energy burst into the sky one by one, and the protective array in the sky was shaking violently. Even the whole floating island was shaking like an earthquake. It seemed that it would be broken at any time. The Neal family changed their eyes one by one, and many people reacted and began to withdraw secretly.

    If the battle goes on like this, it is likely that the entire floating island will be destroyed. These two men still fight in the sky. If they fight on the ground, they are afraid that the floating island can''t bear it.

    The energy in the sky was finally released, and the sky was calm again. The ice emperor still stood in the sky, but all the people who could see clearly that the golden body of the ice emperor was very dim. However, Rex was standing in the sky, his golden hair was flying, and his breath was calm. He didn''t seem to do his best.

    "Take me one more move, Thunder Dragon will cross the river and sea!"

    Rex, with a deep drink, pours out again, and with one blow, a huge Thunder Dragon roars towards the ice emperor.

    "Well done! Xuanbing cuts the dragon''s paw

    Ice emperor a cold drink, the same fly out, two people fight together again.

    "No, this man is too strong. I''m afraid my father''s golden body method can''t stop him!"

    Mange saw it really. He felt anxious and looked at some elders.

    Hearing this, old Mei said in a hurry:

    "what should we do now? Yuguan palace is their battlefield. We can''t get in at all!"

    When they heard the speech, they all looked dignified. At this time, the fluctuation of the two men''s battle, the whole void was in disorder, forming a space juxtaposition. They simply wanted to move in but couldn''t move in. They couldn''t even go straight ahead. Who knows whether the other side will give them a hand.

    Merson''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "then we have to go underground. Anyway, we have to enter the Yufeng palace and open the xuanbing cold spirit array!"

    When they heard the speech, they took a look at the snowy and foggy hillside below, but their eyes suddenly brightened. Mange said in surprise:

    "this is a good idea. Let''s go in from the ground!"

    "Tianlong splitting fist!"

    At this time, suddenly the sky bajue issued a burst of drink, a huge energy wave came.

    All of them looked at him one after another, and saw that bajue was actually throwing himself at fan Yan, who was half kneeling in the pit. He took a palm and shot it with amazing power. He had no intention to keep his hand.

    "The end of old fan Yan!"

    At this time, all the people were staring at this scene. Fan Yan was seriously injured. The power of the blow was amazing. It was obvious that he would die.

    "Stop it!"

    But manger screamed in horror and roared like a giant lion.

    However, how can ba Jue listen to them? His skill increases again. The fierce Tianlong boxing smashes the void and bombards the elder fan Yan.

    "I''m sick!"

    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and a shadow of a man flashed in front of fan Yan, and a fist burst out to meet a golden dragon in the sky.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden earthquake in the sky and the earth shaking. The whole floating island seemed to sink slightly. There were countless cracks on the ground. A figure was standing in front of fan Yan.

    He was a thin old man with gray hair and a Taoist robe. He was skinny and skinny. He seemed to be going to the earth at any time, but he was standing like a mountain.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, the old man''s blood spurted out, his thin face became thinner, and his face was gray.

    "Old Mo, how are you?"

    Fan Yan, half kneeling on the ground, suddenly reacts. He holds the old man in front of him and shouts in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    Seeing the old man, crodi''s face changed again, and he said in surprise:

    "isn''t this the ancestor of Mo Chen? Isn''t he a hundred years old? Why are you still alive? "

    At this time, manger and others also saw this scene, their faces were not happy, only sad.

    How can they not understand the situation of the old Mochen? They have been living for nearly a hundred years, but they have been sitting in the deepest part of the Hanyu cave, slowing down the flow of life, guarding the family with the last vitality, and becoming a card of the Neal family.

    But once the hand, afraid is vitality, immediately to consume clean, Shouyuan end.

    Bajue withdrew from the kilometer and stood still again. He looked at the Mo Chen below with awe inspiring eyes, and Hong Sheng said:

    "the Bingfeng family really deserves its reputation, and there is a Rongyuan Jijing who is sitting dead. But you are afraid that Shouyuan will come to an end after this move! I advise you to stop! You can''t stop me

    Mo Chen has wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looks at bajue fiercely in his eyes, and Hong Sheng says:

    "the end also has to be blocked. It''s a good fortune to be able to fight with the strong people of Tianlong clan in his lifetime. He''ll die without shaking!"

    But bajue shook his head and said:

    "why! We''re just looking for people. We don''t want to have a life and death war with you. As long as I find someone, I''ll leave! "

    "Delusion! Our Bingfeng family has been handed down for thousands of years. We have never been too low. If you want to fight, we will accompany you to the end! "

    Mo dust didn''t expect that the man who was about to enter the earth was as fierce as fire, and his face was cold. He gazed at bajue and drank in a deep voice.

    Fan Yan also took a step forward, his eyes burst out, and Hong Sheng yelled:

    "yes, our Bingfeng people only have people who died in battle, and there is no ghost of surrender. Come and fight again! If you kill us, you''ll find us on our bodies

    Ba Jue''s eyes turned cold and said in a deep voice:

    "why is this necessary?"

    "Kill!"

    The two men roared together and rose to the sky at the same time, killing the bully in the past. The two men launched a move at the same time, and the huge energy rushed into the heaven and earth to kill the bully.

    When they don''t find someone, they will not hurt them. However, the Bingfeng family doesn''t want to be so arrogant. They don''t even want to step back, and his heart is full of fire.

    We should know that the strong man of Tianlong nationality, who is strong in the Yuanji state, is also extremely arrogant and has a fiery temper. How can he bear it.

    "Well, if you want to die, I will help you!"

    With a roar of rage, bajue stepped out and punched out. A fierce Golden Dragon roared out of the void and killed them.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the two men fought. At the beginning, they directly entered the most fierce battle without any hands left. The violent energy broke out in the sky, and the impact entered the building. They lost the protection of the large array and could not stop such violent energy.

    "Young master, run away! It''s too late to escape! "

    Barto called to crodi anxiously.

    At this time, however, crodi was already stupid. It seemed that Barto couldn''t react. Bator stamped his eyes and took crodi away. At the same time, many ethnic groups had already reacted and rushed to the edge of the floating island in order to escape from the floating island.

    The three rongyuanjijing and two Rongyuan dayuanman are fighting on a floating island less than a hundred Li. How could the floating island bear it? If it wasn''t for the big array set up by big and magic power, the island would have split early.

    "The Neal family''s floating island is about to end!"

    At this time, countless people watching the war in Kalan city were shocked.

    Some people marvel, some delight, others worry. The Neal family has occupied the Galan system for thousands of years. Naturally, there are enemies. Many spies have already spread the news.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Yufeng palace quickly, let''s drag bajue by Mochen and Fanyan."

    Elder mange''s eyes were covered with pain, and he cried in a deep voice.

    At this time, several elders also had grief and indignation in their eyes. Their worst strength was Rongyuan middle-level and above. They could see clearly that the two ancestors were just burning their lives and fighting against the tyrant, but they were still tied. However, they would lose for a long time, so the defeat has become a set.

    A line of seven or eight people, pressing down on their bodies, landed at the foot of the mountain, and began to rush towards the mountain like ordinary people. As soon as they flashed, they were 1000 meters, fast as the wind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    In the sky, the fight between Rex and the ice emperor''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body was equally fierce. The floating island vibrated and the earth cracked. It seemed that the entire floating island was about to collapse at any time.

    Mange and others were livid and speechless. Under strong pressure, they marched toward the Yufeng palace. The more powerful they were, the more unstable their energy was. All of them slowed down. Only a few elders of the seventh and eighth rank of Rongyuan could be faster.

    Fortunately, the array power of the Yufeng palace is powerful. It can withstand waves of impact. If the ice emperor''s golden body method is not destroyed, the Jade Phoenix Palace will not be destroyed. Mange and others have nearly ten minutes to get outside the Jade Phoenix Palace. However, when they get here, they are more powerful and sweat on their brows.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky again, and the violent energy was vented, and the snowstorm rolled up. Suddenly, two middle-level elders of Rongyuan were shot out in an instant, while mange and others were holding on, and blood was seen in every corner of his mouth.

    Ice emperor''s golden body is becoming more and more pale. Rex looks at the ice emperor and says in a solemn voice:

    "Binghuang, stop it! Your golden body can''t stop my next attack

    The ice emperor seems to know that he is invincible. Rex''s strength is so strong that he is almost no weaker than her real body. If the opponent moves the real character, his golden body method will be destroyed.

    She looked at Rex with awe inspiring eyes and said:

    "you are strong! It''s not a person who can''t help others. Why do you want to be the enemy of our Bingfeng family? "

    Rex said in a deep voice:

    "you don''t need to know that. We''re here to find people. If you stop fighting, let''s find people, and we''ll leave immediately. We won''t touch any tree and grass in Bingfeng family!"

    Ice emperor''s eyes congealed, looked at Rex and said:

    "who are you looking for? Why do you want to come to our Bingfeng family

    Rex said softly:

    "I can''t tell you this. As long as you let go of the floating island and let us look for it, I can guarantee that we will immediately retreat no matter if we can''t find people!"

    The king of ice''s golden body kept silent for a while. Now she knew that the opponent was going to fight again. Her golden body Dharma had not lasted long. It was meaningless to continue fighting.

    "Dawei Tianlong smashes empty fist!"

    At this time, there was a roar full of dignity in the sky. A dragon roared in the sky, and a golden dragon rushed down from the sky. Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, energy gushed, and two figures fell from the sky.

    Boom!

    The two figures hit the ground like meteorites, making a big crater. The powerful shock wave shattered all the houses within hundreds of meters around.

    Bajue''s body is full of golden energy, just like the God of golden armor dominating the sky. Looking down from above, Danfeng''s eyes open and close, emitting a strong pressure.

    "Old man!"

    All of a sudden, there was a shrill scream from below, and the fury of the atmosphere burst out, sweeping away the fog, revealing the scene below. Fan Yan was holding a stranger''s body and roaring wildly.

    Rex''s eyes are also slightly coagulated. Mo Chen''s vitality has been slowly leaving his body. It is obvious that the man has fallen. He says in his heart that if he can''t hurt people before he finds someone, he won''t hurt them. Now Mo Chen has fallen, and the hatred is growing.

    At this time, the ice emperor''s face changed, and he exclaimed in surprise:

    "Mochen ancestor! You... You killed the old Mo Chen, you want to die! "

    However, there was something unexpected in the expression of bajue:

    "it''s really useless. If I can''t get nine layers of force, he can''t bear it. He told them not to fight any more. He had to listen!"

    "You... Our Bingfeng family and your Tianlong clan will never die!"

    Fan Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at Ba Yan with a ferocious roar.

    Boom!

    Fan Yan''s body was shocked, and he jumped up again and rushed to bajue. He looked crazy, as if he was going to try his best.

    At this time, the ice emperor''s face was also cold. He suddenly looked at Rex and said:

    "fight again!"

    Rex''s face was helpless. I''m afraid we can only fight. We can''t find him. He moves his hand, and a sword appears in his hand. A terrible sword covers the floating island. He looks at the ice emperor and says:

    "Binghuang, this is not our intention. We just want to find someone. I hope the ice emperor can stop!"

    "No way!"

    The ice emperor roared, the same huge hand stretched out, suddenly the boundless cold air surged, and a huge ice sword was rapidly condensing in her hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    Monet stood in front of dipin. Although the man in front of him was just a young man, he felt tremendous pressure, as if he was facing the ancestor of Alicia. His back was sweating.

    Di Ping was silent. He was thinking about where the ice emperor had put the child. Would she kill or lose the child? For a time, he had a strong worry, but he had a feeling that the child should still be alive.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know how to calculate fate. If he knows it, he may be able to figure out the location of the child. However, he also knows that it is unlikely. If the king of ice hands his hand, he must have thought of this, which may disturb the fate and may not be able to calculate it.

    "Mo..."

    Di Ping was about to open his mouth and asked Monet for more details to see if he could find out any clues. Suddenly, he saw mosid''s face turned pale and his body trembled at his wrist.

    "Chief Mo, are you?"

    Di Ping asked in doubt.

    Monet suddenly responded, looked at di Ping, and said in a quick voice:

    "do you like that, master Di, they are attacking the floating island

    On hearing this, di Ping immediately understood that Rex and they should have already started, so he nodded and said:

    "yes, but I didn''t let them attack the floating island, but I sneaked in to see if they could find the child!"

    Monet looked at di Ping anxiously with sweat on his head and said:

    "Prince Di, they are sneaking in there. They are attacking the floating island and have destroyed several of our buildings and killed and injured countless people. Please stop them!"

    "What''s the matter? Are they hindered from finding the child?"

    Di Ping eyes a coagulation, deep voice.

    Monet said in a hurry:

    "Mr. Di, I can guarantee that the children will never be on the floating island. Please let them stop! Another flash on the island is over! "

    Brad and rogood looked at each other. They couldn''t hear what they were saying. They only saw Monet''s anxious appearance. They seemed to be pleading with dipin. They were sweating. Their eyes were scared. They were thinking about what conditions dipine offered to frighten Monet like this.

    How could Di Ping stop easily, that is, he would never stop. He looked at Monet with awe inspiring eyes and said:

    "you tell me where the child is?"

    Monet''s body was stagnant and said:

    "childe Di, I never lied to you. I really don''t know where it is. From birth, my grandfather raised him. When he was three years old, the child suddenly disappeared from Yufeng palace, and later I didn''t know where he had been brought by him!"

    Di Ping glared at Monet and said:

    "how can your patriarch not know?"

    Monet almost cried, and his voice begged:

    "childe Di, Feiya child is also my direct descendant. If I knew, I would never let it go. This matter has been dealt with by my ancestors all the time. We are forbidden to interfere. I really don''t know!"

    Dipin''s eyes have been staring at Monet''s face all the time. Looking at him, he looked at him coldly and said:

    "OK, I believe what you said, but you must find the child for me. In case something happens to the child, your Neil family must pay a heavy price for it!"

    Monet quickly nodded his head and said:

    "don''t worry, master di. After I go back, I will launch a search for the whole family. If my ancestor returns, I will ask her about the whereabouts of the child!"

    From time to time, he looked down at his watch and was almost restless. He said in an urgent voice:

    "Mr. Di, please stop them quickly! The floating island can''t hold on any more! "

    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, di Ping nodded and said:

    "OK! If you ask people to contact them and bully them, say I told them to stop! "

    As soon as Monet''s face was happy, he quickly opened his wristwatch and was ready to contact him. But suddenly his movements were stiff, his face was white and his eyes were dull.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved, and he felt a little bad. He asked in a deep voice:

    "why not contact?"

    Monet slowly raised his head and looked at di Ping with a look of panic in his eyes and murmured:

    "it''s too late, it''s too late. The old man''s father''s golden body Dharma has ordered him not to die!"

    "What!"

    Di Ping also changed his face and stood up. The worst thing happened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    Dipin ordered Rex to look for the child. If someone stopped killing him, he also told him to try his best to investigate secretly. If he could not hurt people, he would not hurt them.

    In any case, the Neal family is the mother of Sophia. It''s not good after all if things get too stiff. If Sophia recovers, it will be very difficult to face the mother family.

    According to di Ping''s estimation, no one in the Neal family can stop Rex and bajue from joining hands in the absence of the ice emperor. However, it has not been calculated that there are two old bones in the Neill family who are living in the extreme state. They are still stubborn and have to make trouble.

    Such a result is not what dipin wanted. For a time, he was also a little confused. If he found the child, everything was OK. If he didn''t find the child and made a feud with the Neal family, the child''s future would be even more dim.

    Di Ping looked at Monet calmly and said:

    "you should contact the family immediately and ask them to stop. Don''t attack my warship!"

    However, Monet looked at di Ping with gray eyes and said:

    "it''s useless. No one can change his words, and now he has killed red eyes. I''m afraid the war has begun!"

    Di Ping raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice:

    "if it''s useful, you should contact them. If you don''t want to destroy the clan, please hurry up and ask them not to attack warships!"

    When Monet heard the speech, he was excited. He knew that dipin was not alarmist. He had seen the strength of dipin. He believed that dipin could not talk nonsense. He was sure that there were some important people or powerful people on the warship.

    Monet hastened to contact the family, dead horse as a living horse doctor, he has prayed in his heart, never attack the warship.

    At this time, a bow warship in Jialan Xingxing port was lined up in the outer star port, and a huge gun was raised, and the muzzle of the gun pointed directly at a huge black warship in the star ship port.

    In the warship, Li Chang and the magic guard guard guard the warship. The magic guard is meditating and practicing, while Li Chang is drinking and reading. He is awakened by a sudden accident in the Starship port. His divine sense moves outward. He sees that a large number of warships have left the star ship port at any time. It seems that they are the only emperor ship in the huge star ship port.

    "Morvais, come and see what''s going on?"

    Li Chang looked uneasily at the demon guard and said in a deep voice.

    The devil Wei suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up, looked at Li Chang and hurried to the road:

    "Master Li, what''s the matter

    Li Changyi pointed out the window and said:

    "look outside. All the other starships are leaving. Now only one of our warships is in the Starship harbor!"

    "No, the enemy is going to attack us!"

    The devil Wei glanced, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed.

    "Dudu..."

    just then, the urgent alarm sounded, and the red light in the warship flashed, reflecting on their discolored faces.

    "We''re locked in. Turn on the power furnace and activate the energy shield. We have to resist a round of attack anyway!"

    The magic guard cried out in a hurry.

    However, Li Chang suddenly grabbed the devil''s way:

    "brother, with that adult there, are we still afraid of these warships attacking?"

    "Master Li, this is a class six imperial ship, not paper. It''s not so easy for them to want to eat us. This is star ship port. They can''t use powerful weapons. As long as we resist the first round, it''s time for us to gain power."

    He took a deep look at Li Chang and said:

    "besides, we can''t let master Teng Yan do everything. It''s too much of a loss!"

    Li Chang''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice:

    "OK, let''s listen to the brother mooway. Let''s play with the Neal family and see what they want to do!"

    In the command Hall of starship port, a strong member of the Neal family was looking at the imperial ships in the star sea through the wide transparent window. His eyes showed the cold killing planes and said in a deep voice:

    "all gun positions are ready to fire!"

    A huge gun in the Starship harbor has been gathering energy, and the energy gun on a warship has also been lit up, and the war is imminent.

    "Elder wood, the patriarch sent a message. Is it connected?"

    Just then, a soldier suddenly raised his voice.

    Mufasanil is a strong man in the middle level of the Yuan Dynasty. He is in charge of the defense of Galan star. He is calm and wise. He raises his thick eyebrows slightly and says in a deep voice:

    "come in, open fire, and the countdown will start in five seconds!"

    The battlefield is changing rapidly. Time is life. He can''t stop fighting just because he receives the communication from the patriarch.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    The start-up time of the imperial power furnace is fast enough, but it also takes time. The weapons of thousands of enemy warships and starship ports have been locked in, and the energy is full, so all guns can be fired at any time.

    Although Li Chang said he was playing, he was nervous, and his hands holding the armrest were sweating. He did not know whether the imperial warship could withstand this round of attack, whether the reserve energy could support the defense shield, and whether the adult would make a move.

    At this time, his eyes suddenly flashed. He found that the weapons that had accumulated energy had stopped one after another. The energy began to dissipate, and the urgent alarm in the warship also stopped.

    "What''s going on?"

    Li Chang looks at the magic guard, who is also a little dazed at this time. He operates at full speed and opens up one picture after another. No matter whether it is the Starship port or the fleet outside the Starship port, the weapons are dim. He looks at Li Chang and shakes his head.

    "Why? Patriarch, I don''t understand. Why can''t we attack? Are we going to bear with the enemy''s attack on our door? "

    Mufasa looked at Monet''s face and roared in anger.

    At this time, Monet in the picture seems to be a teenager, with a gloomy face:

    "all you need to know is that once an attack is launched, our Neill family is waiting for the extermination of the clan!"

    "Pa!"

    When the screen is turned off, Monet has disappeared in the picture, leaving Mufasa looking at the picture of Monet disappearing.

    "Elder, the other warship has been launched!"

    At this time, a soldier called out.

    Mufasa reacted. He looked at the warship which had been activated and had its protective shield on. His eyes flashed with anger, his fists were clenched and his face was livid. After a breath, his clenched fists loosened and he said in a deep voice:

    "don''t care about them. Keep a close watch. Report to me whenever there is a trend!"

    With that, he seemed to have been drained of all his strength and sat down in the commanding chair with a bleak expression.

    The Neal family is well-known. In addition to the first power in the dynasty, the strength of the alliance and state of Diaz straddles many star regions. However, today, they are beaten up and can''t even fight back. When did the Neal family fall to such a state.

    They can only watch others'' starships flaunt their power in the Starship harbor, but they dare not move. It is not only Mufasa. At this time, thousands of soldiers in the Starship harbor and thousands of warships are angry in their eyes.

    "Elder wood, someone from the other warship has come out?"

    At this time, a soldier suddenly exclaimed.

    Mufasa''s face changed. He sat upright all the time. Looking at the star ship, he saw a big man appeared on the deck of the imperial warship.

    The big man looks fierce, like an orc on a planet controlled by the Neal family. He has tusks and eyes. His skin is as fine as steel. He is extremely powerful.

    At this time, suddenly, the big man glanced at Mufasa. Mufasatun''s body trembled. He felt that his eyes were stabbed.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a breath of terror gushed out, and everyone''s expression changed. Such a terrible breath made people tremble.

    "What is the smell of existence, more terrible than the ancestors?"

    Mufasa, whose face was decaying, suddenly trembled, and his eyes were shocked. He suddenly stood up as if he had seen a ghost.

    "Look, what is that?"

    At this time, all of a sudden, there was chaos in the hall, and everyone looked at the sky in horror.

    Boom!

    I saw a huge beast in the starry sky appeared in the Starship harbor, which was comparable to the huge imperial warship. A pair of giant wings covered the sky and avoided the sun. The ferocious scale armor emitted terrifying energy, which was like the sun, full of fierce expression of the eye pupil. One glance made the human body stiff.

    "This... This is the seventh level beast!"

    Mufasa''s body was stiff, and his eyes were startled. He saw the giant beast. Although he had never seen a fierce beast of the seventh order, he had also read quite a few ancient books. Only the seventh level beast can change the human form.

    And this giant beast was changed by that big man. At this time, he didn''t know that it was a seven level fierce beast. He was too stupid.

    The giant beast''s huge eyes swept around, and everyone felt that their souls seemed to be going out of the body. They were scared to lie down. Even Mufasa was stiff and could hardly stand. At this time, he finally understood why the patriarch did not let him attack the warship. It turned out that there was such a terrible existence in it.

    Bang!

    The beast''s teeth were wrong, and it made a huge roar. The people''s hair was stuffy, and they wanted to vomit blood.

    All of a sudden, the giant beast gently shakes the giant wings, and flies toward the lower Galan star. The speed is as fast as lightning. One shock wing is tens of thousands of miles.

    "No, it''s going to Galan!"

    Mufasa suddenly reacted, and his face turned white.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    At this time, qifengxing is experiencing a battle, but it should be said that it is a massacre.

    A mysterious man covered in black robes fought alone with a single sword and more than a dozen Rongyuan elders of Jinfeng family. He didn''t say a word, but only killed people. Every sword was extremely powerful. The high-level elder of Rongyuan couldn''t take a sword. Almost every sword fell, one elder Rongyuan was killed.

    Only the Phoenix is quiet, and the four strong people of fengnantian can resist one or two blows, but they are all injured. After taking a few swords, they have reached the limit.

    Feng Nantian was soaked in blood all over his body, his breastplate had been cut off, and his flesh and blood were valgus. He was in front of Feng Qingyou and said in a scorching voice:

    "clan leader, use the gold order to recruit Fengzu. If she doesn''t come out, we can''t stop the enemy!"

    The Phoenix was quiet and blue, and said:

    "Fengzu doesn''t want to fight. Last time he had a gap with us, he used gold to make it refuse to listen to the call!"

    "Is heaven going to kill us, the Golden Phoenix?"

    A strong man of Rongyuan is full of grief and indignation.

    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill my Jinfeng people?"

    Feng Qingyou took the sword and drank to the mysterious black robed man again.

    The man in black didn''t answer at all. With a cold hum, a sword was cut out, and a sword Gang cut straight at five people. The five people in fengqingyou rushed to resist.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy of the five people was smashed, and the five people flew backward. They spewed blood in the air, and then fell to the ground one after another.

    "It''s over, the Jinfeng clan is finished!"

    Feng Qingyou hands on her chest, blood has dyed her chest, she looked at a mess in front of her eyes a gray.

    At this time, the sky has been a mess, a large number of warships into debris floating in the sky, and one of the huge black warships quietly stopped in the sky.

    Meng Zhan sat on the bridge command chair and looked at the pictures without expression. However, he was extremely shocked. The mysterious man was really strong. He broke into the ancient strong Jin Feng clan with a single sword, and the dead bodies of the Jinfeng clan were everywhere.

    However, he didn''t feel the same way. The Jinfeng clan was too overbearing to allow them to enter Fengming area and forced them out. It''s not crazy!

    These ancient races should have cleaned up for a long time. They even dare to look down on his identity. After today, they are afraid that the Jinfeng clan will be removed from the list. Mengzhan has a happy feeling in his heart.

    At this time, in Fengyan mountain, Fengzu hid herself in the deep magma and didn''t dare to show it. Her eyes were scared and her body was shaking.

    "Hijacking, it''s hijacking again. What''s wrong with this star field? How can there be so many catastrophes? Is the sky going to change? Is another catastrophe going to happen? No, I can''t go out. I can''t let the other party find out that I''ve almost recovered. This is my chance. Maybe it can impact the robbery. I can''t die with the Jinfeng clan! "

    Fengzu has lived a long life for countless years. He has witnessed a star disaster. It was the end of the world and the tomb of living beings. He knows how terrible it is. Only by strengthening his strength can he survive. Now he has neglected the Jinfeng family.

    With wisdom, there will be selfishness. The same is true of Fengzu, who has practiced for countless years. Now he just wants to live for himself, instead of staying in the flame and lava.

    The mysterious black robed man walked step by step with his sword in his hand. His steps seemed to be that of the God of death. A strong breath of death rose in everyone''s mind.

    At this time, Feng Nantian flashed in front of Feng Qingyou, and he said in a voice:

    "quiet, go quickly, find the ancestor of solitary dance and let her revenge for us!"

    With that, he suddenly shook his sword and threw himself at the mysterious man in black. His eyes were full of anger and determination. He roared:

    "die for me! Fengming dance in nine days

    With a sword cut out, the sword twinkles all over the sky, just like a Golden Phoenix dancing in the sky. The gorgeous colors reflect the sky, which is extremely beautiful.

    "Nantian, come back soon!"

    Feng Qingyou''s face changed and screamed.

    Facing the sword Gang cut by fengnantian, there is no expression in the eyes of the mysterious man, so he cuts out with a sword.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and the sword Gang broke all over the sky, and fengnantian screamed and flew backwards, blood spraying the sky.

    Feng Qingyou looks at the blood in the sky, and the whole person is in a daze. Only when the blood falls on her face, she suddenly wakes up, and suddenly gives a shrill cry:

    "no, Nantian!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    Fengnantian looks like a butterfly flying into the square, and the blood flows out from under him like a stream. However, fengnantian is full of blood. He turns his head and looks at Feng Qingyou with gentle eyes and a bright smile.

    However, gradually the smile solidified, his head slowly fell down, but his eyes are open, looking at Feng Qingyou, it seems that there is infinite attachment in the eyes.

    Feng Qingyou''s eyes have been blurred by tears, she bit her lips, has been bitten by her blood, but it seems that she has no feeling at all.

    "South sky, South sky!"

    At this time, the other elders looked at the scene and cried out in a sad voice.

    The genius of Fengnan tianjinfeng clan is only inferior to fengqingyou and Fenggu dance, but it also falls down, and the pain in their hearts can not be added.

    At this time, Feng Qingyou has stopped her tears. She stands up slowly with her long sword. Her eyes become extremely cold. She stares at the mysterious person. The sword is humming, and a fierce sword idea rises to the sky. Her long hair is flying, just like a damsel, and her whole body is full of rolling flames.

    "The Lord of the gods has gone there!"

    But at this time, the mysterious man suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse, like a piece of iron scraping a plowshare.

    "What? Why don''t you ask him to start

    The three surviving elders were stunned when they heard that the mysterious man was looking for the master of the divine weapon. It turned out that their disaster was brought by the god soldier.

    "If you want to find the master of magic soldiers, dream! Go to death "

    the Phoenix is quiet and has a very cold voice. The sword in her hand breathes with the sword, and she drinks it with a tender voice, and pours at it.

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, the sword Gang broke, and the Phoenix flew away again with blood. It hit the back hall heavily, and the hall was shattered.

    The man in black stood in the sky, his eyes were cold and he looked down at the Phoenix. He hissed:

    "say, where is the god soldier?"

    "You rest to know!"

    Feng Qingyou gets up again, looks at the black robe person calmly in the eyes, light says.

    At this time, Feng Qingyou clearly had the will to die. He asked to die, but he didn''t answer at all. There was no expression in the eyes of the black robed man. He slowly raised his sword, and a terrible pressure came over Feng Qingyou.

    "Patriarch, tell him! This is their fight. Why should we be involved in the Jinfeng clan? "

    An elder suddenly exclaimed.

    "No, we Jinfeng people don''t bow down under the power. He won''t make us surrender by force."

    Feng Qingyou eyes in a flash of cold, looking at the high-level elder Rongyuan deep voice to drink.

    "No... I don''t want to die. Why should we suffer for him?"

    This elder Rongyuan is a white haired old woman. Her Shouyuan is not much, but she seems to cherish her life even more at this time. Her eyes scream in horror.

    "Say it

    The man in black looked at her and said in a deep voice.

    "Fengming, do you dare to say that you will be expelled from Jinfeng clan immediately!"

    Feng Qingyou''s face changed and she said in a deep voice.

    "Fengming, dare you!"

    The other two elder Rongyuan dayuanman also cried in anger.

    Fengming seemed to have completely let go of it. She ignored it and roared wildly:

    "you don''t want to live, I want to live, we Jinfeng hundreds of millions of people want to live, I am for the sake of Jinfeng family, you are the sinner of Jinfeng clan!"

    She knelt down at the feet of the mysterious god man without any bottom line, and said with a flattering face:

    "my Lord, I know that the master of the magic soldiers is going to the star region of DIAS. I have heard them say a word!"

    "Fengming!"

    Feng Qingyou roars, her chest stirs violently, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. She is angry. How ever has the Jinfeng family ever had such a shameless person? The two Rongyuan dayuanman are also full of anger and wish to eat Fengming.

    "Good!"

    The mysterious man suddenly made a hoarse voice in his voice, and Feng Ming''s eyes burst out with joy. What''s the meaning of it? It means that he has kept it, and maybe there is a reward.

    Bang!

    At this time, a sword suddenly sounded, and a sword light flashed. Fengming was stunned. The joy on her face had not dissipated. Then a blood line appeared on her forehead, and then the blood gushed out, and the body slowly fell down.

    "Fengming!"

    Although Feng Qingyou hates Fengming for betraying her interests, when she sees Fengming killed, she is equally heartbroken and gives out angry roars. The two Rongyuan elders cry out in the same rage.

    However, the mysterious man, in his eyes, flashed a killing opportunity, slowly raised his sword, and suppressed Feng Qingyou and other people with huge pressure. It seemed that they were ready to kill them all.

    At this time, suddenly, the mysterious man suddenly looked up at the void, as if through hundreds of millions of stars. His eyes flashed with joy and hissed:

    "the breath finally appears again!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, his body moved, the man has disappeared in place, the next moment he has appeared in the starry sky on the warship."My Lord!"

    Meng Zhan''s body was shocked, and he quickly stood up and saluted.

    "Go in this direction, and start at once!"

    The mysterious man hissed.

    "Yes

    Mongolian war immediately ordered the way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    The black warship penetrated into the void and disappeared. Feng Qingyou and others had not recovered. They thought that they would die this time. The other side obviously wanted to destroy the clan, but the other side suddenly left.

    But Feng Qingyou three people are not a bit happy, three people look at the holy mountain which has been turned into a piece of ruins for a time.

    The Jinfeng people were killed and injured countless times. If they didn''t react quickly and let people withdraw, they would really destroy the clan.

    The war affected thousands of miles. The whole Shengyan mountain was cut off one floor, and countless buildings were damaged. More than 100000 people were killed and injured. Many middle and high-level fighting power was lost. If the Jinfeng people want to restore their former prosperity, they should not think about it without a millennium.

    Feng Qingyou''s eyes fell to Feng Nantian in the pool of blood. Her eyes were moist again. She managed to endure the pain and stumbled to Feng Nantian. She knelt down on the ground, her hands trembled and touched Feng Nantian''s face. Tears rolled down like beads.

    "South sky!"

    A sad cry makes people sad, full of complex emotions, including heartache, regret, helplessness, loss and despair.

    Regardless of the blood, she was holding the body of Feng Nantian, crying out loud, just like ordinary women.

    When the two Rongyuan elders saw this scene, they all sighed together and said in secret:

    "evil fate!"

    Then they did not make a sound. They swallowed the pill, closed their eyes and adjusted their breath. They did not see it.

    At this time, the Phoenix ancestor in the flame magma at the bottom of Fengyan mountain breathed a long breath, and his mind finally left, but he did not go out. After all, he gave up the Jinfeng family for self-protection, and he was embarrassed to see the Phoenix quiet and quiet at this time. Fengzu sank in the magma and pretended to fall into a deep sleep.

    After a quarter of an hour, the retreating soldiers saw that the enemy was gone. At this time, they all gathered and began to rescue the people who had been smashed into the ruins. Many of them also rushed to the central battlefield.

    The two Rongyuan elders have recovered a little physical strength. They quickly stand up and quickly walk to Feng Qingyou. They say in a low voice:

    "quiet, OK. The clansmen are coming. Let''s gather up the body of Nantian. It''s time to bury them!"

    Feng Qingyou hears that her body trembles and hesitates in her eyes. However, when she sees that some people have come, she still covers her sorrow and puts down the body of Feng Nantian in her arms. She has been stained with blood.

    Feng Qingyou has been watching the people carefully carry away Feng Nantian''s body. Feng Qingyou''s eyes follow e

    "quiet, mournful, now the people can''t leave you, you can''t fall down. Now the Supreme Master is not here, you have to fall down to the Jinfeng clan?"

    A strong man with white hair and big round hair grabs her shoulder and comforts her.

    As the patriarch of the clan, Feng Qingyou had to stabilize the people''s hearts, otherwise the Jinfeng family would collapse.

    Feng Qingyou understood this truth. She withdrew her eyes and nodded her head:

    "elder, I know. Don''t worry! I''ll be fine! "

    With that, his eyes burst into a cold light, and he said coldly:

    "if I don''t take revenge, I will never let myself have anything to do?"

    Another old man with white hair said in a slow voice:

    "quiet, what should I do now? Do you want to contact the elder Taishang as soon as possible and ask her to come back soon? "

    The Phoenix was quiet and said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the use of elder Taishang coming back?"

    "This..."

    the old man Rongyuan''s face changed, but then his words stopped. What''s the use of letting the elder Taishang come back at this time.

    "That one?"

    Suddenly, the old woman lowered her voice and pointed to the Phoenix Flame Mountain.

    Feng Qingyou suddenly understood that she was referring to Fengzu, but she was not worried at all. She said with a sneer on her face:

    "she doesn''t have the courage. Although Jin Ling can''t command her, she can suppress her. She''s not sure she won''t do it!"

    On hearing this, the two elders suddenly relaxed, and their faces showed a smile. As long as Fengzu did not change, and with their three great harmony, I believe that no race dares to make trouble.

    Feng Qingyou glanced at the two men and said in a deep voice:

    "now the top priority is to inform the supreme elder that the mysterious man must have gone to DIAS star region, so that they can prepare early!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    On the floating island, Rex blocked the ice emperor''s golden body several moves one after another. Seeing the ice emperor''s attack more and more fierce, he didn''t have any hands left, and he was gradually aroused by anger.

    You know, Rex was the darling of the eternal gate. She was always respected and arrogant. It was very good to hold back his temper and not to kill. She didn''t want to destroy the ice emperor''s golden body, but she was aggressive and made him angry at last.

    "Ice emperor, give you another chance, stop immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for destroying your golden body Dharma form!"

    Rex took the ice emperor''s move again, and then he retreated and cried in a deep voice.

    The king of ice withdrew from the kilometer, and her golden body had shrunk to dozens of Zhang, but in her eyes, she burst out a cold killing opportunity. Hong Sheng said: "it''s too late, you have no chance!"

    "What?"

    Rex eyes a coagulation, in the heart has a kind of bad feeling, he thinks the ice emperor should not be a liar, at this time, he suddenly felt a strong wave.

    Boom!

    The whole floating island was shocked, just like a great earthquake, only a white light column shot up from all over the floating island to the sky, shining the sky with incandescence.

    The sky suddenly sank, and a huge array of pictures covering the whole floating island appeared in the sky, shining golden, as if a sky net covered the whole floating island.

    "Another formation!"

    Rex''s face changed and his heart suddenly sank. He hated the way of array. Before, the dark moon star could sweep the dark moon star with his strength, but the sorcerer made a big array, which made him suffer a great loss. If it wasn''t for dipin''s help, he would be in danger. Now there is another big array.

    At this time, there were nine altars in an underground palace under the Yufeng palace. At this time, there was a figure on each altar. It was a group of elders, such as mange, who lit up on their altars and connected countless energy lines to the whole floating island through the altars.

    At this time, if someone stands in the sky of the floating island, it will send out. There are thousands of thick stone pillars on the floating island. Each stone pillar sits on an array diagram, and links up with each other to form a large array, and then a large array forms an extremely stable huge array.

    Hum!

    As soon as the sky shook, Rex felt that the sky and the earth sank. It seemed that the binding force increased a hundred times in an instant. The air became extremely sticky and the space was extremely stable. Even his mobilization of Yuan force was obviously stagnant.

    "Just one array just wants to trap me. Ice king, you are so naive!"

    Rex''s anger rises in his heart, his eyes coldly look at the ice emperor.

    However, the king of ice did not answer. She suddenly opened her arms as if she wanted to embrace heaven and earth. There were countless lines in the huge array, which seemed to be wires connecting to the Dharma form of the golden body. The huge energy was transmitted to the Dharma form of the golden body. Suddenly, the golden body was shining, and her body became extremely solid and the pressure became more and more terrible.

    Suddenly, the ice emperor opened his eyes. His eyes were like two bright moons, and the cold light burst out. Her eyes coldly looked at Rex and said:

    "no matter where you are from, no one can save you this time. Suppress it!"

    With a wave of her hand, the sky suddenly shakes, and a huge iceberg suddenly appears in the sky, pressing down toward Rex, the extreme cold air freezes the space.

    Rex looked up at the iceberg in the sky, put his sword on his hand, and his eyes flashed with gold:

    "if you want to suppress me, see if you have this ability!"

    Bang!

    Rex suddenly flicked his long sword, and the thunder and lightning on the sword flashed like thousands of thunder snakes, and his eyes turned white in an instant, as if there were thunder and lightning.

    "Thunder breaks the sky!"

    Rex roared, and his sword was cut out. A huge lightning sword light rushed into the sky and collided with the huge iceberg. Suddenly, a roar was heard and the iceberg broke into pieces. The thunder and lightning in the sky was like a thunder field.

    "It''s not broken. What a strong array?"

    However, Rex''s heart sank. The iceberg in the sky was broken several layers by his sword Gang, but it was still not completely broken. The huge iceberg was still under pressure, and the falling iceberg debris seemed to be a super cold body. When it fell, the buildings below were frozen and turned into ice crystals.

    "I think you can pick me up a few swords!"

    Rex''s eyes were full of light, and the sword in his hand suddenly flashed with thunder and lightning. It seemed that he had become a thunder sword. A huge sharp sword was going straight into the sky, and everyone was cold.

    "Fury, thunder, fury!"

    With a roar of rage, the sword in his hand was cut out. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were shocked. A thunder and lightning sword seemed to be a earthworm. It rose from the earth and raised a terrible power to meet the iceberg.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    At this time, bajue also saw the floating island array rise, feeling the huge pressure, his face changed, he was also troubled by fan Yan, also not ready to keep his hands.

    "Fall down!"

    With a roar of anger and a blow, a golden dragon ran into fan Yan. This time, he had already killed fan Yan. If fan Yan took over, he was afraid that he would not die.

    "Ice wheel chop!"

    However, fan Yan was not afraid at all. He stretched out his hand to the sky, as if he had grabbed an ice sword from the sky and chopped it out towards the Golden Dragon.

    A blade of ice is cut out, but after it flies out, it becomes bigger and bigger. When it meets the golden dragon, it is already thousands of kilometers, and the huge power seems to break the sky in two.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shakes. In bajue''s startled eyes, Jinlong screams and is chopped into pieces of energy all over the sky, and the ice blade wheel cuts towards bajue.

    "No, he''s getting stronger, Tianlong gold body''s super sky fist!"

    Bajue''s face suddenly roared, and his whole body was full of real yuan. In an instant, he turned into a big man with a height of five or six meters. His whole body flashed like a golden figure, and he punched out in the face of the cold ice knife wheel.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and ice fragments burst out all over the sky, just like ice avalanche. However, the whole man of bajue shot out kilometers and stood still, but his face turned white.

    On his fist, his hair was covered with ice, and his hair was covered with ice.

    Bajue, an excited spirit, breathed out his breath. It was like a wax moon in winter, and he even spewed out cold fog. His eyes were shocked and he said:

    "he can use the array power. At this time, he is equivalent to the strong one of Rongyuan and big circle. Fortunately, my dragon''s gold body is good, otherwise I will suffer from the loss!"

    Fan Yan had a good move. His eyes were full of murderous opportunities. His body moved and swept over. He said in a deep voice:

    "die!"

    "Laomo, I avenge you

    "Ice Dragon Storm!"

    Fan Yan grabs at the sky again with a sound. The whole sky is full of waves. Suddenly, a cold air comes out. In an instant, it condenses into a hundred feet ice dragon, and sends out a roar of dragon. It pours towards bajue.

    "Do you really think you''ve got me? The gold body of Tianlong is broken for me

    Bajue was also angry. With a roar, his body swelled again and grew five or six meters high again, turning into a ten meter tall golden giant. The huge energy spurted out the cold air, and huge golden dragon energy leaped out of his body. The whole person was like the God of gold armor.

    "Eight heavenly dragons tear him up for me!"

    Bajue blows out one fist, the sky suddenly shakes, eight golden dragons rush out, Qi Qi roars, and the furious momentum rushes into the world.

    Boom!

    The huge roar made the world tremble. The Golden Dragon and the ice dragon hissed together, and the scattered energy overflowed like a storm.

    More and more people watched the battle in Kalan City, and they were shocked by the visions over the floating island.

    "My dear, who are these people? How can they be so strong that the Neil family can''t hold them down?"

    "What do you know? This man is a strong person of the Tianlong clan, which is easy to deal with

    "Who made the sword? What a terrible sword

    "It seems that this man is better than bajue. The ice emperor alone broke up the ice emperor''s golden body quickly. If the array was not opened, the Neal family would be defeated!"

    "Look, we''re going to win or lose. The Tianlong clan is defeated!"

    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, and all the people looked at it. They saw that the ice dragon and the eight golden dragons broke at the same time. As if he had been struck by lightning, the whole man flew backward for kilometers. After a shock, a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Look, the man''s sword

    "My God, what a strong sword, I''m afraid it will chop up all the floating islands!"

    Then they all screamed and looked at Rex. When they saw that huge sword with terrible power, they immediately exclaimed.

    Rex''s eyes are like electricity. He holds his sword in both hands and cuts it upward. His huge sword is chopping towards the iceberg.

    A roar is like thunder from heaven and earth. The huge sound makes the world move. Icebergs explode in the sky, breaking ice all over the sky. Violent thunder snakes and ice collide with each other. The whole sky seems to be a world of ice and thunder, and even the void is torn apart.

    The violent shock wave hit the entire floating island, countless buildings were ground to the ground, the entire floating island has been turned into a mess, everywhere ice and snow and lightning flash, as if a piece of ruins.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    Bang!

    A human shadow fell from the sky, like a meteorite, suddenly smashed a big hole on the ground.

    Poof!

    Rex is half kneeling in the pit. His face is white and a mouthful of blood spurts out. His eyes stare at the huge array in the sky, and his heart is shocked.

    "Such an overbearing array has increased so much that her realm at this time is only half a step away!"

    Whew!

    At this time, a figure swept over to him, and he was awed by bajue. At this time, the bully had already recovered. He said in an urgent voice:

    "how are you, brother Lei?"

    Rex stood up again, his eyes fixed, slowly wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice:

    "not dead!"

    Ba Jue looks at the ice emperor''s golden body in the sky and says: "brother Lei, this is the sixth level top array. The power that can be played is only half a step. We are afraid that we can''t break the array. Can you ask Mr. Teng Yan to do it?"

    However, Rex''s eyes flashed and he said in a voice:

    "now it seems that there is only one way. If you continue to fight, you will die and die!"

    The ice emperor stood up in the sky and said: "it''s no use calling anyone. You have only one way to die. Now you''ll be caught, or you''ll be killed!"

    At this time, fan Yan has also chased over, blocking the way behind the two men. In his eyes, there is a killing opportunity in his eyes. Hongsheng shouts:

    "Alicia, what do you mean to them? Kill them to avenge Mo Chen and avenge the dead people!"

    "Well, kill them! Xuanbing Tianwei seal "

    the king of ice''s golden body flashed his eyes and suddenly stretched out his huge hand to bajue and Rex.

    Boom!

    The huge map in the sky suddenly shocked, the sky roared, and a huge black ice appeared in the sky, as if it was a mountain, emitting endless cold, and the terrible pressure shook the sky.

    Even at this time, the people in the city of Kalan felt the terrible power and were shocked one by one.

    Originally, many people wanted to see the Neill family''s jokes, while others were prepared to take advantage of the fire. Now, countless people are afraid.

    The Neal family is indeed worthy of being the first big force in the dia star domain. Before the real body of the ice emperor appeared, he defeated two extremely powerful invaders. This huge seal fell down, and I''m afraid both of them will be killed.

    At this time, under the altar of the underground palace, several elders of mange were pale, their bodies were trembling, and their eyes were startled. The array was very fierce, but the consumption was also amazing.

    Rex is too strong, they have given their full strength, otherwise they may not be able to defeat Rex at all. This time, they have given their all-out efforts, and Rex must not have any chance to turn the tables. Several elders are crazy to output energy.

    Boom!

    The fall of the great seal made the whole world tremble, as if the void could not bear such a force.

    "Die! Die

    Fan Yan''s eyes were crazy, and his mouth was full of chatter. The same huge spirit gushed out and rushed into the ice print. In his eyes, it seemed that he had seen Rex and Rex pressed into meat cakes.

    The ice emperor golden body seems to know the situation. She also opens her arms to control the big array. The huge energy is pumped in, and the power of the heaven and earth is surging. The cold air seems to flow into the ice seal like a whirlpool. The ice seal is more and more terrifying, and the power is more and more powerful. The wave sent out makes people feel palpitating.

    Bajue''s face changed, and he said in an urgent voice:

    "brother Lei, it''s too late. We have to stop this attack!"

    Rex''s face was also dignified. He looked at the huge black ice marks in the sky, and his heart was shocked. Compared with the previous iceberg power, this blow was more than ten times more powerful. He had no confidence to stop it.

    At this time, on a tall building a hundred miles away from the floating island, there are a group of people in black, one by one hidden in the dark, the breath is deep, as if they were statues, and none of them even emitted a trace of sound.

    If Monet must have recognized that one of the first two men was the one who had left before, he did not know when to sneak back to Galan.

    Looking at this scene, hopes sighed slightly:

    "these two people are afraid to be finished. Bingfeng family has such a large array. Without the power of robbery, I''m afraid they can''t break the array. It seems that the strength of the master of the magic army is not so strong, and they can''t resist it even before the ice emperor returns!"

    At this time, a tall man standing in the shadow said:

    "Lao Qi, do you want to do it?"

    Hope''s eyes flashed and said slowly:

    "don''t worry, the seven stars have already started to fight. As long as the master of the magic army kills the other five families and sees his own people die, he must be very angry, and then they will suffer from it!"

    The big man whispered:

    "what if those five families won and the master of Shenbing was defeated?"

    Hopes said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, it''s all in the expectation of the Yuanzu. No matter who wins or loses, their strength will be greatly reduced. At that time, they will have no power to fight against our Dynasty. That''s when our Dynasty regains the power of alliance and state!""Good! Our Dynasty has been suppressed for thousands of years, and it''s time for great prosperity

    The big man''s eyes twinkled with light, revealing a trace of joy.

    Oh!

    Just at this time, a terrible roar rang out, a terrible to the extreme pressure, mighty as the Tianwei general pressure from the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    This terrible roar shook the sky and the earth. The whole Galan star seemed to be shaking. The fear rising from the heart made all people''s souls tremble.

    Everyone looked up at the sky one after another, but the sky was suddenly bright. The moonlight seemed to be blocked, and a huge shadow shot at the earth, just like the shadow of a devil.

    At this time, all the people on the floating island heard the roar and the terrible pressure, and the whole floating air was trembling. There was a big tremor, and there was an instant stagnation.

    "What is this star beast breath, so terrible?"

    Hopes''s face suddenly changed, looked up into the sky and exclaimed in surprise.

    "How could that be possible?"

    The big man standing by his side was more shocked than hopes. He looked up at the sky in horror and cried out.

    Is this... The seventh level fierce beast breath? "

    Ice king gold body suddenly face a change, look up to the sky, pupil in a startled.

    "How can this be possible, how can there be seven levels of fierce beasts?"

    Hearing this, fan Yan''s face suddenly changed wildly and exclaimed.

    The family inheritance of Bingfeng comes from the mythical beast Bingfeng. Although it is only a corpse, the breath of the seventh level fierce beast is still there. Both of them have practiced in the holy land. They are not unfamiliar with the breath of the seventh level fierce beast.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sky roared, and a huge shadow fell over the array. In an instant, the big array trembled and broke up one after another. The sky was bright. At this time, people could see that the shadow was a huge flying dragon, with its head and tail, and a pair of giant wings to cover the sky and block out the sun.

    Puff...

    in the underground palace, the elders of mange spewed blood and rolled down from the altar. Their faces were terrified and there was deep despair. They were connected with each other in great array. They saw the giant beast with great sincerity, and their violent and despotic momentum was beyond our expectation.

    The Dragon beast smashed the array and pulled out a huge claw. One of them grasped the huge seal of the dark ice. Suddenly, the huge claw grasped it and "bang" made a sound. The black ice seal like a mountain was actually broken by the giant claw and scattered all over the sky.

    Bang!

    The golden body of ice emperor suddenly recoiled, the breath fell slowly, and soon fell to the level even before, shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time.

    Fan Yan was also shaken out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face turned white, his eyes desperate and horrified staring at the giant beast in the sky.

    Boom!

    The whole float suddenly and suddenly a shock, the huge beast fell on the floating island, giant wings spread out to the sky and beast, the breath of terror covered thousands of miles.

    At this time, the whole city of Kalan and the floating island were dead and silent. Thousands of warships surrounded the floating island in the sky, but none of them dared to move.

    Crowdy stood on the bridge of a warship. His face was white, his lips trembled, and his eyes were full of panic. Looking at the Dragon beast standing on the floating island, he held out his finger and said in a trembling voice:

    "this... This... No... it is..."

    however, his lips tremble, and he can''t say a whole word. He has recognized that the dragon is not a secret Is that seven level fierce beast in the territory?

    But Barto also recognized, his eyes are also horrified, this fierce beast did not fall! How could it suddenly appear here.

    Now the Neal family is finished. How can the seven level fierce beast exist? Who can stop it?

    "The Neal family is over!"

    At this time, the big man standing next to hopes had the same look of horror in his eyes.

    "My God, seven level fierce beast, this can''t be the card of the god soldier Lord!"

    But hopes also responded at this time. His eyes were shocked. If what he thought was right, the Lord of the gods was too terrible. Did he calculate whether he was too risky?

    At this time, suddenly, the giant dragon''s wings closed, and its body shrank rapidly. It turned into a bald man with a ferocious face and fangs, standing in the sky above the floating island.

    "See Mr. Teng Yan!"

    Bajue''s heart doubts, tengran how can come out so fast, but still hurry to embrace boxing salute way.

    Even Rex is also toward Teng Yan a fist, he is also confused at this time, he has not informed tengran, how can he suddenly out of the hand.

    "My God, it''s seven steps! Then I design him... "

    when hopes heard the speech, his eyes suddenly burst, his body suddenly trembled, and he shivered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    Tengyan nodded slightly at Rex and seemed to see that they were confused. He said in a loud voice:

    "the master is ordered. The battle is stopped. He has made a good deal with Monet. From now on, Galan star will enter the closed area. No one is allowed to go in and out. Everything will be decided when the master comes back. Those who dare to disobey will be killed!"

    Rex and bajue quickly clasped hands and said:

    "yes, we take orders!"

    Teng Yan glanced at the ice emperor. Without saying a word, he suddenly shot his body into the sky. His body was transformed into a huge beast. He roared and shook the sky.

    Boom!

    Vibrating wings roll up the sound of rolling wind and thunder and fly back into the starry sky.

    Heaven and earth are dead and silent, all people look at the giant beast flying into the starry sky, one by one pale, dare not say a word.

    At this time, fan Yan''s eyes were filled with grief, anger and despair and roared:

    "is the sky going to die? We Neill people, God! Can you open your eyes and see how unfair you are! "

    The sky echoed with fan Yan''s desperate cry. Looking at the white haired fan Yan, many people felt sad. But who dares to say a word for him? At this time, they will be trapped in the Galan star like the Neal family.

    Poof!

    After fan Yan cried out angrily, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person fell from the sky like a broken winged bird.

    "Alicia, you have to avenge our Neill family, you have to save our family''s lost face, you have to let them pay for their blood, otherwise they will be the ancestors I won''t forgive you! "

    With that, fan Yan''s body was stiff, his eyes became gray, and his vitality had dissipated.

    Another dead one!

    When Rex saw this scene, he felt complicated. He was afraid that the feud with Neill family would die. Two ancestors of rongyuanjijing were killed. The feud was too deep.

    Seeing this scene, not to mention the anger burning in the heart of the Neal family, even the people in the city of Kalan also felt a trace of sadness. It is indeed a pity that the once powerful Neill family was hit like this.

    Even the expressions of hopes and Han are bleak. They feel the misery of the Neill family. What if it fell on them.

    The whole city of Galan seemed to be a dead city. Some people were afraid and some people were afraid. But no one dared to leave. Even hopes was pale.

    Who dares to stand up to the orders of the seventh level fierce beast? He said that the closed planet is the closed planet, which can escape the monitoring of the seventh level fierce beast.

    At this time, the whole planet is afraid to have been under the will of the seventh level fierce beast. Only one thought can easily kill hundreds of millions of creatures. He doesn''t think he can go away.

    Binghuang''s body is silent with fan Yan''s body in her arms. After more than ten minutes, her golden body shrinks slowly, and soon returns to a normal size. She slowly raises her head and looks at Rex and bajue calmly. Then she holds fan Yan''s body and turns towards Yufeng palace.

    Rex and bajue look at the ice emperor''s back. They look at each other, but they are helpless. At this point, it is not what they want.

    But they can''t complain about Diping, saying that he did a bad job. If he didn''t worry too much, he would explain his intention at the first time. Maybe he would not be able to reach this stage.

    But they did not dare to say that it was dipin''s responsibility, and dipin was right to worry. He did not want children to be used as chips or threaten their safety.

    This is also the message that Yan Rou and Xuanfeng sent to di Ping. Binghuang is a bully. As long as no one she decides can change it, even if it is better than her, then Di Ping comes quietly to see if she can save the child.

    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Now we have a real feud with the Neal family. I''m afraid we can''t repair it even if we want to repair it. The children''s affairs are more complicated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    Nine out of ten things in life are not as good as they are in the world!

    Because of the arrogant attitude of Claudia and other people who had taken away dephia before, the king of ice sent Xuanfeng to kill him. He took Sophia away from her as soon as she gave birth to her. Therefore, from the heart, he was extremely disgusted with the Neal family and the ice emperor.

    This also led to his method was not very bright. He went to Galan in secret to explore the information of the child. He wanted to find the child and take it away secretly. In this way, the ice emperor would not persecute the child or use the child as a chip.

    But when he searched for a few days and did not find any information about the children, Xuanfeng even disappeared. He gradually lost his patience and did not dare to wait. He left deliberately and asked Rex and bajue to explore the floating island secretly, but this caused the current situation.

    When Diping knew that there was a strong person in the Neill family who died in the war, he knew that the matter was serious. Then he sent Tengyan to stop the fighting to prevent the situation from further developing. Unexpectedly, he was angry with another fan Yan.

    This is really yellow mud fell into the crotch, not excrement is also excrement, explanation also won''t have any use, that can only be forced to explore.

    At this time, the battle in the void has reached the incandescence level. When it comes to fighting, the four Xuanye people know the difference and how big the gap is. Fenggu dance has one enemy against four, but it is not inferior at all.

    After Tengyan''s guidance for several months, Fenggu dance has made rapid progress. Half step change is a realm. However, each progress has a huge difference. At this time, the control of the body and the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth have reached a very high level, and can play a terrible power in every move.

    "Xuanye, you are at this level. If you don''t add strength, I won''t play with you!"

    Feng alone waves out a fire phoenix to block Xuanye and Mu Wan''s attack, and smashes the swords of sajie and Hemai with one hand, and then shakes them out of a hundred Li, and then says sarcastically.

    At this time, Xuanye''s four people are heavy hearted. Feng Gu dance is so terrible that they can''t fight down. At the bottom, there is a more terrible young man, who nearly kills Xiao Mu with one shot.

    This time, they were afraid that they would be doomed. For a time, they were in a heavy mood and their war spirit was even lower.

    However, when listening to Fenggu dance saying so, the four suddenly felt a tremor. Now they are fighting for their own lives. If they don''t try their best, they will be here today.

    The four people looked at each other and understood the expression in each other''s eyes. They knew it was time to fight.

    "Kill! With a roar, Xuanye cuts out the long sword in his hand, and a frightened flame slashes the sword toward the Phoenix.

    "That''s about it!"

    The Phoenix solitary dance felt the powerful power of this sword, and suddenly burst out a ray of joy in his eyes. He drank deeply and produced a red flame sword in his hand.

    As soon as the sword comes out, the force of fire in the void seems to be pulled, and even Xuanye feels the fluctuation of the force of fire element.

    "The flame Phoenix swings the wave sword!"

    Feng waves a sword alone. This sword has no huge energy and no earth shaking power. However, when the light of the sword flashes, the sword Gang cut by Xuanye is suddenly broken into two parts.

    "Purple electric dragon!"

    Almost at the same time when Xuanye moves out, sajie roars and cuts out his sword. Suddenly, the fierce thunder and lightning turn into thunder dragons and rush towards the Phoenix solitary dance.

    Feng''s solitary sword shatters Xuanye''s attack with almost no pause. In a moment, he turns back to take out the sword. A flame sword cuts into the Thunder Dragon, and in an instant, it cuts thousands of thunder dragons into two and spreads them in the void.

    "Death storm!"

    At the same time, Hemai also made a move. The violent storm rolled up and danced to the Phoenix alone.

    As soon as the four tried their best, Feng Gu dance finally came to a great pressure, which made her feel like a battle between life and death. At this time, he had no time to return his sword. Feng gugang drank heavily and hit out with his left palm. A fire called out and rushed to the storm.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, the storm and the fire phoenix collided together, suddenly the Phoenix voice screamed, the sky exploded the flame energy all over the sky, and the Phoenix solitary dance finally took a step back.

    "Nine magic thunder palm!"

    At this time, she suddenly heard a deep drink behind her, and a powerful power wave hit her back. Feng Gu dance''s cold hair all stood up. In a moment, the ribbon on her body moved without wind, forming a barrier behind her.

    Boom!

    Mu Wan''s one stroke on the ribbon is like hitting on a piece of cowhide. The powerful anti shock force makes Mu Wan''s Qi and blood surge.

    However, if Feng Gu dance was hit hard, the whole person flew out of ten thousand meters and stood still again. Her breath was a little messy, and her face was also a little pale. But her eyes were flashing with excitement, and she said in a charming voice:

    "OK, very good, that''s how you should be! Come again

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    "Don''t let her fight back, attack quickly and die!"

    But at this time, Xuanye is a violent drink, cut out the Phoenix solitary dance, white flame knife Gang cut out ten thousand meters, covering the phoenix dance.

    "Feng Ming, a sword swings in the sky!"

    Feng solitary dance is beautiful, and her waist twists, just like dancing. With a roar of wind, the sky and the earth collide with Wanmi Daogang, which smashes tiandaogang and pushes Xuanye out again.

    Boom!

    Lin''s three swords have been crushed to pieces by the sword.

    Feng Gu Gang''s face also changed. The four Rongyuan big round strong men tried their best. How terrible the outbreak of attack was, she felt the threat of death. She suddenly roared angrily, like the cry of Golden Phoenix.

    "Startled flame eight sword chop!"

    A sword gang out, the sky broke out eight sword Gang toward three people cover.

    Boom!

    The sky exploded, like a summer thunder, the shock of the void concussion, huge energy burst in the void, the virtual energy became extremely violent, sajiedu people were shocked to fly out.

    Feng Gu dance''s body also fell down a kilometer, and her face turned pale. She would be shocked when she broke the attack.

    "Red flame startles God''s axe!"

    Her body is not yet stable, and then a loud drink rings out. Xuanye actually holds a huge axe and cuts it towards Feng. The axe is huge, like a mountain. The huge power splits the sky, and even the heaven and earth tremble under the terrible power.

    "The sixth level of the best weapon!"

    Feng Gu dance looked at the giant master of Jingtian. His eyes suddenly changed and his face showed a trace of solemnity. This axe made him feel a strong threat.

    In his eyes, Xuanye bursts out a cruel killing opportunity, and roars in his heart:

    "Fenggu dance dares to look down on me, Xuanye. This time, you are still alive!"

    At this time, SA Jie, Mu Wan, and Hemai also showed joy in their eyes. They made this blow at the cost of blood spurting to see how Feng Gu dance resisted it.

    "Golden Phoenix double Jiao scissors!"

    Just at this time, a delicate drink sounded, only a golden light suddenly rose from the Phoenix solitary dance, as if two Golden Phoenix roared to the axe.

    When!

    A Jingming, heaven and earth are startled, the shock of all people''s hearts crazy, only to see the axe was high bounce.

    "This is also the sixth level of the best weapon!"

    As soon as Xuanye''s face changes, he is shocked. Then, the force of terror strikes. Suddenly, Xuanye and his axe are shaken out of ten thousand meters. At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his face turns pale.

    At this time, the people of hemeidu are also scared. The one who becomes strong in half step attacks uses the sixth level excellent weapon. How terrible is the power.

    "What are you doing? If you don''t stop her, we will die!"

    Sajie suddenly threw out a thunderbolt. He shot at Feng Gu Wu with a thunder spear in his hand. The spear tip tore the void, and the huge power shocked the sky and the earth.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, Muwan and Hemai both reacted and yelled at each other and rushed out. Each of them had a weapon in his hand, and each of them sent out a huge power. They were all weapons above the sixth level.

    "Good coming!"

    Feng Gu dance not only did not fear, but also showed a burning expression on her face. She drank a tender drink, and her delicate hands formed fingerprints. The space behind her moved. A pair of Golden Phoenix dragon scissors appeared behind her, sending out huge power. Two golden phoenixes roared in the sky, and they were about to rush into the void.

    At this time, Feng Gu dance''s face suddenly changed, as if he was in a daze. However, at the next moment, Feng Gu dance seemed to be crazy. Her face was ferocious, and her eyes were full of murders. She suddenly looked at the three people and let out a roar and long hair flying.

    "Kill!"

    A scream shakes the starry sky and shakes the spirits of sajie and others, even slowing down their attacks.

    Bang!

    The two golden phoenixes roared, their wings dashed into the sky and hit the three people''s attacks.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shocked, and then exploded the violent energy. Flames, thunder and lightning, and storms were hanging together in the sky. The whole sky was like an energy purgatory.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    Sajie three people a mouthful of blood spurt, Qi Qi flies out, blood spray into the sky.

    Feng Gu dance was also shaken back by thousands of meters. Her face was pale and there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. However, she seemed to be crazy. Her hands suddenly changed again with a roar. The two golden phoenixes in the sky changed their direction again and condensed again, making a scream in the sky.

    "Kill!"

    A roar, hands push, two Golden Phoenix suddenly a shock, two wings to kill three people.

    "No, this woman is crazy!"

    Seeing this scene, Xuanye''s face suddenly changes, and his eyes are full of fear.

    "Run away!"

    The people of sajiedu were also afraid. When their faces changed, they turned around and fled. The weapon was too terrible for them to stop.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    At this time, the Phoenix solitary dance changed from the enchantment before, and became extremely ferocious and terrible. The red flame was emitted from both eyes, just like the devil, controlling the crazy pursuit of the four people by the Golden Phoenix double Jiao scissors. Every time the four people were killed, they were spewing blood.

    At this time, among the ruins of rogud''s mansion and the thousands of warships in the sky, a large number of people on board were watching the battle in the void, the collapse of the void from time to time, and the terrifying energy from the impact.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void suddenly crumbles, and a figure rushes out of it. Everyone is stunned. The person who comes out is Xuanye.

    But at this time, Xuanye is covered with blood, and his armor is broken everywhere. He can already see a large area of skin. His face is covered with fear. He runs away in a panic. There is also the pressure of the forefather of the fareo family.

    Without waiting for the public to react, the void splits again. A figure escapes from it. People''s faces change again. This time, it is mu Wan who comes out. His state is no better than Xuanye.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Everyone looked at each other, shocked and puzzled in their eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, two figures escaped from the void. It was sajj and Hemai. They were red with blood, and Hemai had broken his arm.

    "Run away!"

    As soon as they came out, they didn''t stop at all. They turned around and ran away. They were as fast as a dog who lost his family. There was still a little dignity of the powerful.

    Joo!

    Just at this time, the sky again shook, a scream rang through the starry sky, two golden phoenixes smashed the void into a streamer to pursue sajie.

    "Stop it! Let''s block her together!"

    Sachet''s face turned white and he let out a roar of terror.

    However, no one paid any attention to sajj. He was so scared that he would stand in the way of him.

    It''s better to die poor than to die a poor friend!

    At this time, those who escape can survive. Originally, they are only interests combined, and there is no stable relationship. Now, under the block of sajj, they can escape.

    Sachet''s eyes are desperate. Can he be faster than the sixth level magic soldiers?

    He can only fight with death, he roared, suddenly turned back, a shot shot, furious thunder gun like a dragon, hit two Jinfeng.

    Bang!

    In the sky explodes the violent energy, the Golden Phoenix instantly smashes the Thunder Dragon, toward the SA Jie.

    "No!"

    Sachet screamed in despair. The gun in his hand wanted to block the attack. However, as soon as he moved, the golden light flashed through his chest. The golden light rushed out of ten thousand meters and turned into a pair of strange birds with the body of Phoenix and the tail of the dragon.

    Poof!

    Sajj''s blood spurted out and his eyes were filled with fear. He seemed to feel the approaching of death. A strong sense of weakness rose from the bottom of his body. He looked down at the transparent wound on his chest. His body was shocked and staggered, and he fell to his knees in the void.

    At this time, the sky again a shock, phoenix dance step out of it.

    "Hiss! This is... What''s the matter? "

    When you see the phoenix dance at this time of the state, suddenly all of us are facial changes.

    Even Di Ping''s eyes were frozen. He could see that the Phoenix solitary dance was not in the right state at this time. His whole body was full of evil spirits. He seemed to be a demon who killed hundreds of millions of people. His red eyes had no emotion at all, which made people''s soul tremble like the pupil of a devil.

    Brad''s face also changed wildly. The five rongyuans were very successful, but all of them were injured. It seemed that sajie was in danger. He was seriously injured and couldn''t stop Feng guwu. Xuanye and others had already been scared out of their wits and did not dare to get close to them.

    "Ex.. Generation, forgive me!"

    SA Jie saw Feng Gu dance step by step towards him. He was frightened in his eyes and trembled. He knelt in the starry sky like a street thug.

    He didn''t want to die. He still had two or three thousand years to live. He was still young. He only wanted to live. That was face saving.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    How many people in the world can really treat death as if they are returning home, facing death without fear, and the stronger they are, the more difficult it is for those who are more successful to face death calmly.

    They worked hard and painstakingly to reach the present state. After thousands of years of hard work, they could not give up their hard won achievements.

    Sachet is the ancestor of a family. He enjoys the reverence of millions of people. How can he be willing to die.

    Now sachet has given up all his dignity and face. He just wants to live!

    Everyone was stunned by this scene, while all the people of the Payne family where sarge was located were stunned. When they reacted, many people even covered their faces with shame and did not dare to look. Some glared, tears surged in their eyes and roared wildly:

    "grandfather, you can''t do this. Get up, get up quickly... Resist!"

    Sajie can''t get up at all. His wound is too heavy. Jin Feng''s double Jiao scissors almost killed him. He has only half his life left and can''t resist at all.

    "Die!"

    Feng''s solitary dance state is like crazy, and her eyes are filled with terrible killing intention. She roars and moves her hands. In the sky, the Golden Phoenix and the Phoenix are singing together. She suddenly turns around and pours at sajie.

    "Help me!"

    SA Jie feels the will of Feng''s solitary dance to kill. His eyes are full of despair. He looks at Xuanye and others in the distance and cries out.

    But how dare they go forward? They are now considering whether to escape, but they dare not, because they can escape, these people can not escape, their base camp can not escape.

    Fenggu dance, a crazy woman, can do anything about the slaughter of the clan if she gets mad, and she doesn''t blink.

    "No... yes!"

    Sajie is really desperate. He looks at the Golden Phoenix double Jiao that comes with the terror power and cuts out a desperate and shrill scream.

    Poof!

    As the golden light flashed, sajie''s head instantly soared into the sky. A headless corpse stood in place and immediately erupted like a volcano. The blood at the broken neck of sajie was spurted out like a fountain. The sky and the earth roared, the energy surged, the stars vibrated, and the voice of heaven and earth sang.

    In an instant, everyone felt that the force of heaven and earth became extremely active, as if the yuan force suddenly increased by countless times, and the strong person''s body returned to feed heaven and earth.

    At this time, among countless galaxies, one by one the strong ones look up at the void, one by one their faces change greatly, and some strong ones fall down.

    But at this time, no one will pay attention to this. It is a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes are shocked. It seems that they can''t believe that the strong person of Rongyuan dayuanman has been killed.

    "Really

    Brad shuddered and took a breath of cold air. His eyes were full of fear.

    But Xuanye and others shiver, and a cold feeling rushes to the sky from the back. In an instant, they are frozen and excited. Fenggu dance really dares to kill them.

    "Not good!"

    All of a sudden, their faces changed. When they were shocked, a pair of golden phoenixes had stopped over their heads, and the huge pressure enveloped them. It seemed that they were ready to attack at any time.

    Feng Gu Gang has already killed red eyes. Obviously, he wants to kill them too. These three people are suddenly scared. Do they want to be like sajie.

    "Come on, stop it!"

    Just at this time, a clear voice rings out in the sky. Hearing this sound, Xuanye and other people suddenly feel happy.

    But to our surprise, the Phoenix Dance seems to have not heard it. Her eyes are still red, her whole body is surging with energy, and her hands are printing. The Golden Phoenix in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the terrifying power shakes the sky.

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly sank, a trace of displeasure in his heart!

    As expected, he was not one of his own. He grew up slightly. Brad''s eyes flashed slightly. He was staring at Diping. He wanted to have a good look at this young man.

    Seeing that Feng Gu Wu doesn''t listen to di Ping''s orders, Xuanye''s three people suddenly fly away with a trace of joy. They feel that they have misjudged the young master''s strength, and Fenggu dance doesn''t listen to him.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly a shock, Jinfeng Yangtian Changming, suddenly shaking wings, suddenly turned around from the sky toward the three people.

    "Spell it

    Xuanye''s eyes suddenly burst out of anger. Without a drink, he once again has a small axe in his hand. Suddenly, energy rushes in, and the hatchet grows bigger.

    Muwan and Hemai also knew that the robbery could not be avoided. They had already known that they would have rescued sajie. The four could resist one or two together. However, there was no time to think about it. They sacrificed their weapons at the same time to prepare for a war.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    Joo!

    At this time, suddenly a pair of Golden Phoenix in the sky screamed, the huge body instantly exploded, and turned into a glittering golden phoenix double Jiao scissors.

    When the golden light flashed, the Golden Phoenix double Jiao cut into a streamer, and fell into the hands of a young man in white. On his forehead, there was a five petal flower that was flickering and shining.

    Di Ping held the Golden Phoenix double Jiao scissors in his hand, as if he were a living Golden Phoenix, constantly trembling, fearing like, sending out a sound of trembling.

    When Xuanye sees that the Golden Phoenix twin Jiao scissors are collected by Di Ping, they are immediately ecstatic and have the joy of the rest of their lives after the festival.

    "Give it back to me!"

    At this time, Feng Gu dance didn''t even wake up. Her red eyes suddenly stared at di Ping and roared. The red flame sword in her hand pointed directly at di Ping and seemed to want to hand it to di Ping.

    Di Ping suddenly turned around and looked at him. The five element seal on his forehead flashed, and the light was bright. He said, "wake up!"

    This sound, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, like the thunder of heaven and earth, like the roar of a Buddhist lion, shakes the heaven and earth, reverberates, and shakes hundreds of millions of stars. The whole world seems to be silent, and only this roar is heard.

    Xuanye and others are shaken by the shock of a leaf for thousands of kilometers. When they stand still, their faces are pale, and a trace of blood gushes from the corners of their mouths. Their eyes are shocked.

    The other side is so strong that they are shocked by the force of a roar. If they are afraid that they will not die, they will be half disabled.

    However, the spirit of Fenggu dance was struck by lightning, which broke the magic barrier and called her spirit back. She suddenly woke up. When she saw that her sword was pointing at Diping, she suddenly woke up, and her face became whiter.

    She suddenly dropped the sword in her hand and looked at di Ping with panic in her eyes and said in a trembling voice:

    "childe, i..."

    however, before she finished the following words, di Ping waved to stop and looked at her worried way:

    "what''s the matter?"

    This sentence seemed to hit the tears of Feng Gu dance in an instant. Her eyes were filled with tears. Her body was staggering, almost falling down, and her face was pale. It seemed that she had suffered some major blow.

    When Di Ping looked at the situation, he knew that things were not small. He knew the character of Feng Gu dance. He was unrestrained and unrestrained. He was a real talent of cultivation and never interfered by foreign things.

    Now it is like ordinary women in general tears, you can imagine how amazing things will be.

    Suddenly, Feng Gu danced and knelt down in the starry sky. She looked at di Ping with tears in her eyes, and said in a charming voice:

    "please avenge me for the Jinfeng family!"

    "What?"

    Di Ping suddenly changed his face and cried out.

    With that, he suddenly flashed forward to Feng Gu dance, lifted her up and said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter? We didn''t just leave the Jinfeng clan. What happened there?"

    Feng Gu Wu stood up, but her tears rolled down her face. He looked at di Ping and said: "childe, a mysterious man found Fengming area and attacked without saying a word. He was powerful. Our fleet was destroyed, and then rushed into Qifeng star to kill my people and destroy Fengyan mountain. All the 13 senior elders of Jinfeng clan died in battle, and they were all very happy Old Feng Nantian died in battle. Now only Qingyou and two great Yuanman elders are alive

    Di Ping''s face changed wildly. Such a loss almost killed the Jinfeng family. He said in horror:

    "how can this be possible? How can the four powerful people of the Jinfeng clan, who are all powerful in the Yuan Dynasty, and a phoenix ancestor who has been robbed and changed half step by step, how can the other party do it

    Feng Gu Gang had calmed down at this time. She wiped away the tears on her cheek, and said in her eyes: "the quiet news said that the other party must be a real person who robbed him. None of them could resist his attack. Even the mountain protection array was opened and was chopped by the other party. Fengzu was scared to hide in the volcanic magma and dare not come out!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed this time, and he said in a startled voice:

    "how can there be a person who robs a real person

    Recently, the reason why Di Ping ran rampant is that there are seven levels of fierce beasts and five plundered deities. However, there is no one who can control him in this starry sky. But now there is a real robber. How can he not be surprised.

    Feng Gu dance shook her head and said:

    "I don''t know where he came from. I just know that he is looking for you, and he is coming to DIAS now!"

    "What? For me

    Di Ping''s face changed again, and his eyes twinkled.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    Di Ping''s eyes are dignified. A real robber is looking for himself. Where does this come from?

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes flashed, and he thought of the possibility that Luo Yu was the only one who had ever seen the living plunder. Was it possible that the real robber and Luo were on the same side.

    But then he was a little strange. How could this man find himself?

    You should know that Luo Yu was not killed by himself, but by a fierce beast. He should not have found himself. At that time, he was just a little Dharma Realm.

    "Do these people know that the body of God is in my hands, and they are here to pursue it?"

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly tightened, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. The more powerful he was, the more he knew the horror of the strong. It was not impossible for him to push the past and know the future.

    If the other party has such ability, it is not difficult to trace yourself!

    I don''t know the origin and background of Luoyu, and I don''t know how powerful the force behind it is. It''s not surprising that one or two of the robbers have come. It''s not surprising that the people from the other side have such strength.

    Di Ping suddenly felt that the situation was becoming more and more complicated, which was a little beyond his control. If a real man with more than three robberies came, he would be in real trouble. Even if the town demon tower could not live him, how much energy was needed.

    However, this is not the time to think. Isn''t the other party coming to DIAS?

    Then I''ll wait for him to see what the other side is sacred. He doesn''t believe that the real people who have three robberies are flying all over the world.

    All of a sudden, di Ping was surprised. If the other party could catch up with the Jinfeng clan, could he catch the dark moon star? What''s going on there? Did he also get poisoned.

    He thought quickly and contacted Gallo. When he found out that the dark moon star was all right, he felt a sigh of relief. But then he began to wonder again. The other party could find the Jinfeng family, and the dark reason could find the dark moon star. How could the dark moon star escape?

    After thinking about it for a while, di Ping couldn''t figure out what to do. There was too little information for him to analyze. He had to settle his doubts and watch the phoenix dance alone. He apologized:

    "it seems that you Jinfeng people have suffered a disaster this time. You have suffered for me!"

    After all, Fenggu dance is a man who has become strong in half a step. Just now, she just heard that the evil name was shaking, which caused some heart demons to rise up and go into the devil. After being drunk and awakened by Di Ping, she lost her mind, which made her cry bitterly.

    At this time, it was completely restored to normal. Looking at di Ping, he said sadly:

    "this may be the disaster of the Jinfeng clan. How should there be such a robbery?"

    Di Ping looked at the phoenix dance very calm, but he knew that the Phoenix solitary dance is not in the form of the color of the person, like before that kind of gaffe situation can not appear again.

    After all, he was the elder of the Jinfeng clan. How could she calm down in such a difficult situation? He looked down at the phoenix dance and said:

    "don''t worry, I will repay the Jinfeng family. No matter who he is, I will take him to the Jinfeng clan and bury them with him!"

    "Thank you

    Feng Gu dances YingYing and worships Di Ping. After standing up slowly, the cold light in her eyes bursts out and says:

    "I just hope that I will have a chance to avenge myself and to blade the enemy with my hands!"

    Di Ping looked at her and said slowly:

    "there will be a chance!"

    Feng solitary dance heard words, the light in her eyes flashed, she felt that this time for the Jinfeng people lost a lot, but it was also an opportunity.

    Di Ping must feel that he owes the Jinfeng family a debt of gratitude now. With her understanding of Di Ping, he will certainly find a chance to make up for it. Maybe the Jinfeng family may get lucky because of misfortune!

    Feng Gu danced steadily and looked at di Ping and said:

    "childe, the enemy is coming to the region of DIAS. What should we do? Should we leave and avoid the wind first?"

    At this time, she was not in a hurry to revenge. The enemy did not know what to do if her strength was stronger than that of Di Ping. At that time, she would not be able to take revenge, and she was afraid that her life could not be saved. The loss of the Jinfeng clan would have no meaning.

    However, di Ping''s cold light flashed suddenly in his eyes and said:

    "if you want to avoid something, the enemy will come immediately. If you want to hide, you can''t hide. Then we will meet him and see who is sacred. They come out of that corner in the end!"

    He has decided not to avoid it. Maybe this is an opportunity to understand the enemy behind him. If he doesn''t know who the enemy is, it''s too dangerous.

    "We''ll see Mr. di. Thank you for saving your life!"

    At this time, Xuanye and others came to di Ping respectfully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    At the beginning, it was majestic, but at this time it was miserable. Xuanye and his party were like defeated roosters. There was still a little dignity of a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty. His eyes were full of fear.

    The headless corpse of sajie made them tremble. The Golden Phoenix double Jiao scissors even destroyed his original spirit. What a cruel and cruel weapon, sajie even had no chance to take away his house and be reborn.

    Feng solitary dance looked at the three people, and a cold light flashed in their eyes, but it was this cold light that made the three people tremble and almost wanted to turn around to escape, but they still resisted.

    Di Ping handed back the Golden Phoenix double Jiao scissors to Feng Gu Wu. Then he turned to look at the three people. His eyes were indifferent, but they made them feel uneasy. It was as if three primary school students were standing in front of the teacher.

    The three men were badly injured. They were covered with blood, and their breath was disordered. Most of their armor was torn. The Golden Phoenix double Jiao scissors were absolutely the top of the six level elite warriors. The three people''s armor could not be stopped, and they were almost naked.

    Hemai is in the worst condition. Although his broken arm has grown out again, it consumes a lot of his blood power. His breath floats. Looking at sajj who floats not far away, he feels a shiver in his heart. If the target is himself, he should be lying here at this time.

    The three men in Diping''s eyes were trembling and dejected, as if waiting for the verdict of fate.

    "Go down!"

    At the time when they could hardly stand it, suddenly, di Ping''s voice rang out in their ears. Hearing the speech, they were stunned. Then they were overjoyed and quickly bowed down and said:

    "thank you, young master!"

    Di Ping nodded faintly, pointed to the corpse of shajie floating in the starry sky and said:

    "take him down too!"

    The three men, who are about to leave, are shocked at the smell of speech, but then they rush to gather up the body of sajie. Sajie''s head has been flying a hundred miles away, and Mu Wan catches up and takes it back.

    , what can Di Feng say to her

    Feng Gu Gang''s eyes flashed, glanced at Xuanye, and said with a sneer:

    "they can''t hurt me!"

    However, di Ping shook his head. He saw it clearly. If Xuanye and others were united and cooperated in the battle from the beginning, Fenggu dance would not be too good. If anyone had made a deep sacrifice, Feng gugang would probably suffer a lot.

    Xuanye is very hidden. His strength is extremely terrible. Even if Di Ping did not rely on the power of the divine body, he would not be able to defeat him by his own strength. If this man tried his best to entangle Feng Gu dance, he would not want to retreat today.

    However, di Ping did not expose it. With a smile and a wave of hand, a group of energy surrounded the Phoenix solitary dance. As soon as the void shook, they disappeared in the starry sky.

    Feng Gu dance''s body was stiff, but she didn''t resist. Looking at di Ping''s smile, her face suddenly turned red, and she even showed a trace of bashfulness on her face. She knew that she had been seen through, and finally sent out that attack. She had been exhausted.

    Now she can''t even blink. If it wasn''t for Di Ping, she would have to fly down. Feeling the breath from di Ping, Feng Gu dance was beating her heart.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake at the foot, and the light in front of them changed at the next moment. They had reappeared on the square below, and many people were looking at them.

    Feng Gu dance in the body a burst of panic, hurry to stabilize the mind, will face a trace of Fei Hong hidden.

    "Sister guwu, how did you get hurt?"

    At this time, Sophia and the three shepherd girls saw the blood on the corner of her mouth, and rushed to meet her and asked in panic.

    "No... nothing!"

    Feng Gu dance saw that the white face of Sophia was once again flushed, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes. The thousand year old ancestor was as frightened as a girl.

    However, it was only in a flash that she recovered her calm. After all, she was not an ordinary person.

    At this time, Xuanye, Muwan and Hemai fall on the square with the corpse of sajie in the sky. When they land, they are still a little confused and the ground is shattered.

    Brad''s eyes flashed slightly. He had already seen that all three were seriously injured. Otherwise, how could such a situation appear.

    Xuanye puts down the body of sajie seriously. Mu Wan even puts the head of sajie together with a force.

    The scene was silent, and everyone felt bad. However, the old man was dead, which was amazing.

    "Grandfather

    At this time, a sad cry sounded, and a group of people alluded to the entrance, and everyone looked at it one after another.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    I saw a big man with a red girl flying to sachet''s body and began to wail.

    Many people know this person. It is Dino Penn of the Penn family, who is a high-ranking person, but he is crying bitterly. At this time, the rest of the Penn family reacted and rushed to him with a sad look.

    Although there were some people who did not disgrace sachet''s servitude before, at this time, they only had sadness in their eyes. More than a dozen people gathered around the corpse and cried bitterly.

    The fall of a Rongyuan dayuanman is a disaster for a family. Without the protection of Rongyuan dayuanman, the Payne family will decline as expected.

    Some of these people are really grieving for the fall of their ancestors, and more people are afraid of their own fate in the future!

    But at this time, Xiao Mu, who has been recuperating, opened his eyes. He seemed to know everything. His eyes fell on SA Jie and showed a trace of sadness. At this time, he was happy. Fortunately, the young master showed mercy, otherwise he was afraid that he was lying on the ground.

    However, he didn''t know that Diping had left his hands. It was because he couldn''t break his defense. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as injury. It is likely that he would be directly injured or killed. Dipin is not a good stubble.

    For example, he could have saved sajie ahead of time, but he didn''t. He waited for fengguwu to kill sajie. First, he let Feng guwu get angry, the second was to frighten people. Third, he lost all face of sajie, and maybe he would retaliate later.

    In addition to this, people who have no bottom line can save trouble after the event. This is the most real idea of Diping, but he is not aware of it.

    Di Ping didn''t take charge of the Perth people. He looked at Xuanye and said in a slow voice:

    "I''m not difficult for you five ethnic groups. This is the compensation condition Brad gave me. You can take this as an example."

    With that, he waves his hand. Before that, Brad shoots a jade card to Xuanye. When Brad hears the words, his face suddenly changes. He looks at di Ping with some bitterness.

    Di Ping''s action is just a pit for him. Several clans can''t jump up at the sight of this condition. At that time, the five clans will certainly join hands to suppress the dynasty. Although a sajie is dead now, the four people''s joint efforts are enough to suppress the dynasty.

    Xuanye takes the jade Fu. He is stunned by his divine sense. Then he perspires on his forehead. He shakes his hand and hands it to several other people. All of them have changed their faces after sweeping.

    Xiao Mu also stands up. His consciousness sweeps, and his body trembles again. His eyes angrily look at Brad, while Xuanye looks at Brad as well, each of them is about to burst into flames.

    If you pay Brad''s bill, they''ll have to step on their backs.

    Several major forces have been inherited for thousands of years, and have a deep foundation. However, we should know that they are all big families and big businesses. They spend money like water, and they are not just fighting for nothing.

    Although such compensation can''t be reversed, it will have to collapse. I''m afraid that all ethnic groups will have to suppress welfare for decades.

    However, the form is better than the people, who let their own dirty, throw themselves into the net.

    Xuanye bit his teeth and said:

    "well, as the young master said, I will raise all the materials in one month!"

    Mu Wan and Hemai said together:

    "we also promise to raise all the materials within one month and send them to the young master!"

    However, di Ping shook his head and said:

    "no month, you only have 10 days to send all the materials to Galan star. I will wait for you there. The number of days later will be doubled, and the number of ten days will be increased by ten times. Any time you want is OK!"

    "Ah

    The four people were all in a daze. They all looked at each other and saw that the other was embarrassed. However, looking at di Ping''s resolute manner, the three knew that it would be difficult to change.

    Xuanye''s eyes congealed and said:

    "OK! Don''t worry. I will deliver the materials on the list within ten days! "

    With that, he arched his hand toward Di Ping and said:

    "young master, time is pressing. I have to leave first!"

    Mu Dao, Hemai and Xiao Mu also arched their hands, showing reverence and not daring to be dissatisfied or slighted.

    Di Ping just nodded lightly. The four men again arched their hands and left in a hurry. They did not dare to be slighted. They could hide and move their headquarters, but the loss was greater than that.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    At the same time, there are also four ethnic groups who leave. One after another, people of the four ethnic groups rush into the void, and then they see the warship bow away.

    However, the Payne people, however, are a bit silly. All of them have left. At this time, there are only one clan and one dynasty left. What should they do?

    Dino''s face was full of sadness, and he picked up the old ancestor of sajie and was ready to leave.

    "Hold on!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are cold. He looks at a crowd. It''s normal for sajie to fall down. He has to kill chickens and respect monkeys. Either sajie or Xuanye, or Mu Wan, there must be someone.

    Only in this way can we know what fear is.

    Dino and others suddenly became stiff when they heard the speech. They all stood in the same place, turned their heads and looked at di Ping''s direction. Their eyes twinkled, with a trace of uneasiness and awe.

    "What else do you want me to tell you? Our ancestors have died in the war. Don''t you dare to let go of the Penn clan?"

    Dino looked at di Ping''s eyes in a sad and indignant way.

    However, di Ping said with a slight sneer:

    "it seems that I didn''t invite him to rob and kill me. Everything has a cause and effect. If you make a mistake, you have to be punished. You can''t solve it if you die!"

    Dino''s body trembled slightly, glared at dipin and said:

    "what do you want to do? Do you want us to compensate? "

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "of course!"

    With that, his eyes turned to brand and said in a deep voice:

    "Brad, you can collect the account of the Penn family. If it is less, your Dynasty will make up for it. Similarly, your time will be extended to ten days!"

    When Brad heard the speech, he immediately showed a bitter gourd face on his face. Ten days was too short, but he didn''t dare to refute at all. He seemed to feel that dipin suppressed his anger and made people tremble. So he quickly nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Di, please rest assured that everything will be ready and sent to Galan star within ten days!"

    Dino''s face changed and he said in a quick voice:

    "why should we let foreigners participate in the affairs of the Penn family?"

    Brad didn''t have a good face when he faced Dino. He said in a cold voice:

    "you should choose your own resources to exterminate the clan!"

    At this time, Brad can only pour His anger on the Penn family, who let them down.

    Dinoton''s face changed. He looked at Brad''s huge power in the starry sky, which oppressed the whole sky. In the starry sky, one by one, looked at him coldly. He could only swallow the hatred in the sky and see the shape clearly. The other party could kill them in the starry sky at any time.

    Dino''s eyes were gloomy and angry and said:

    "elder Bu, is it too cold for the people of the dynasty to deal with their own people? If it goes on like this, DIAS and the state will not be far away from death!"

    But Brandt snorted coldly. He looked at Dino and others, without any expression. He seemed to be looking at strangers. He said in a deep voice:

    "that''s not your concern. You should collect all the materials in a week, otherwise you don''t need to exist in the Penn family!"

    "You

    Dino''s face changed, his eyes staring at di Ping angrily:

    "Why are you?"

    Brandt''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly:

    "why? Is it enough that I am the elder of the Presbyterian of the dynasty, the strong man of the Great Harmony of the Yuan Dynasty, and stronger than you in terms of my strength, and by the fact that your Payne family has fallen

    With every word Dino said in Brandt, he stepped back, his eyes glazed as if he were stupid.

    Suddenly, Dino wakes up. He stares at Brad with venomous eyes and roars: "Brad, you will regret it. DIAS will be destroyed in your hands and in your Dynasty''s hands!"

    "Bold!"

    Brad''s eyes suddenly firmed, and he drank violently. Dino was shocked out of 100 meters in an instant, and their faces were horrified

    "poop!"

    Dino spat out blood, but he doesn''t even wipe it. He stares at Brad without saying a word.

    Boom!

    Dino''s body rocked into the sky, and the Penn family members all flew up with him, as if a series of energy were soaring into the sky and dissipated in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    The original lively seven Yaoxing suddenly became extremely calm. The damaged hall and the collapsed houses all showed a flurry of coolness.

    Luo Gude stood in the ruins of the hall, his heart was sad, but a good celebration turned into his present appearance. He was afraid that he, the great master of medicine refining, would become the laughing stock of the whole Xinghai.

    At this time, only Diping and his party were left in the square, and there were also rogud people who were watching nervously and uneasily from afar. However, no one dared to speak at this time. One by one, they watched Diping and many others were crying and crying.

    Luogudesheng is a master of medicine refining, and can create a lot of wealth. So the people of luogude have no comfort one by one. Now half of the whole mansion is injured. Many people are homeless and countless people are crying. Luogude, who is upset for a time, is even more upset.

    "Cry what you cry, get back to me, and then cry and cry, just get out of my way!"

    Rogood raised his thick eyebrows and roared.

    As soon as he got angry, all the people who had been crying and crying stopped. They left the square in gray, and they didn''t want to come out.

    Luo Gu de looked at di Ping, and looked at him with a smile. Suddenly, he had no choice but to say:

    "let the young master laugh!"

    Di Ping, however, with a smile and a wave of hand, said:

    "human nature, don''t worry too much!"

    With that, he looked at rogude, as if he had looked through all his body, and said faintly:

    "master Luo, are you willing to live with only one great master all your life?"

    Luo Gude, with a sudden look, said in a voice:

    "of course not. I learned art at the age of 13 and became a master of medicine refining for more than 17 years. I thought that my inheritance was incomparable. Only after seeing the young master today, did I know that there were people outside and there was heaven outside. The young master was young and had the strength he has today. What a shame

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "if I give you a chance to catch up with me, do you want to?"

    "What?"

    Rogude was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it. He looked at di Ping.

    However, Diping reached out a finger, and a jade card had been shot at rogude. He looked puzzled, and his eyes swept slightly. Suddenly, rogude was shocked. His whole body was excited, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable ecstasy, almost jumping up.

    "This... This is star refining?"

    Luo Gude seems to be immersed in the sound code. He looks at di Ping with a frightful look and asks in a startled voice.

    Di Ping lightly nodded his head and said:

    "yes, this is the inheritance and refining technique of the great master of the sixth level extreme realm!"

    Although rogood had already guessed, when he heard Diping admit, the whole person was shocked.

    The medicine refining inheritance he got is only the first step of the sixth level, and he has been lucky for eight years. Now he has the inheritance information of the great master of medicine refining in the polar realm. How can he not be crazy, he can hardly restrain himself from jumping up and shaking with the jade Rune in his hand.

    Rogod is a pure man. He has been chasing after the pharmacist all his life. At this time, he sees hope and how he can be stable.

    Di Ping has always been a light look, and not far from Monet to see this scene, the heart is clear as if, this is to take rogude also under the hand, such as rogude is unable to resist this attraction.

    Rogud was struggling. After more than ten minutes, he suddenly raised his head and looked at di Ping and said:

    "what do you want rogud to do

    Di Ping finally showed a smile in his eyes and said faintly:

    "follow me, this is the supreme inheritance I will teach you, and I will fully support you to attack the great master of medicine refining in the polar realm!"

    "This......

    rogood was stunned, his eyes twinkled, and he was hesitant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    People are flustered these days. The planet is closed and only allowed to enter or leave. Some people don''t give up and even drive a spaceship to escape secretly. As a result, before entering the starry sky, it explodes instantly.

    All the people were frightened, and no one dared to escape. The whole planet was in a panic, especially in the city of Kalan. Everyone was hiding at home. Even when they came out, they were in a hurry and did not dare to delay outside.

    The floating island is a sad place. The buildings on the floating island have almost been moved to the ground. The house of Neal family which has been for thousands of years has not been preserved even though it has been protected by array.

    The Neal family has returned, gray faced, searching through the debris for wounded or dead people.

    The whole floating island was lifeless. There were thousands of corpses lying on the ground. No one could have a smile. Some women were crying. Some of their relatives were crying.

    Manger looked at the corpses in front of him, especially the six corpses in the front row, and his eyes spewed with anger.

    In this war, six elders died, and two of them were the ancestors of rongyuanjijing. The Neal family suffered an unprecedented blow.

    After the war, the Neal family may not be able to recover for a long time. Fortunately, patriarch Monet had foresight and sent a large number of people away early. Otherwise, once a large number of middle and low-level elite people died, the Neal family would probably have a fault, and do not want to slow down for a thousand years.

    At this time, there were five elders standing with him, including elder Mei and Merson. However, at this time, their breath was weak.

    Mange said in a deep voice:

    "the patriarch sent back the message that the one who was going to come back with him was coming back with him!"

    All of them were shocked, and their faces showed a trace of fright. When the intelligence of seven Yaoxing came back, they almost scared several people to death. It turned out that the other party not only attacked their Neill family, but even the other six forces were also poisoned.

    Even the ancestors of the Penn family have fallen, and the Penn family is doomed to decline. Compared with the Neal family, they are much better.

    "If the old ancestor returned at that time, the consequences would be..."

    several people thought of this situation, and their hearts suddenly trembled. If the ancestor returned, they would not die. At that time, the terrible beast would have to fall.

    At this time, several people were actually glad that the ice emperor did not return. After getting the news, elder Mei quickly sent the message to the ice emperor, asking her not to return.

    But now, the other party returned to Galan star with the patriarch. This made several people not surprised, how not angry, how not angry, but it was helpless.

    After a long silence, Munger said again:

    "what are those two people doing?"

    On hearing this, everyone''s faces were cold, and elder Mei said angrily:

    "these days, both of them have turned over the whole Galan star, and looked around with divine sense. Without any scruple, several strong men in the city were shocked by them!"

    Merson said:

    "who on earth are they looking for? Why are they so interested that they even want to fight against us

    All the people were puzzled, but elder Mei frowned and said:

    "it seems that the clan leader knows something, but he didn''t explain to me in the communication. He just told us not to stop the other party from doing anything, and wait until he comes back!"

    "If the patriarch didn''t let me stay at that time and let him go there in person, he might have prevented the war and would not have killed these people, and the two ancestors would not have died!"

    Merson said:

    "what''s the use of saying these things now? Now we should treat the dead and injured people as soon as possible, and others will talk about it later!"

    "All right."

    Mange sighed and said:

    "it''s the only way now. Let''s wait until the patriarch comes back!"

    At this time, elder Mei''s wrist was shocked, and then her eyes burst into light. She raised her head to look at the sky and exclaimed in surprise:

    "they are back!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    the thunder in the sky made the whole city of Kalan tremble, and countless people went out of their homes and looked up at the sky.

    In the sky, a huge black warship was rolling with flames, like a fire dragon, rushing into the atmosphere from the starry sky and falling towards the interior of the planet. The speed was extremely fast, and the huge roar made the sky move.

    Hopes stood on a tall building with another big man. He also looked up at the warships falling rapidly in the sky, and his eyes flashed with light:

    "ghost warships of black evil, it seems that they have come back!"

    "This time, we were defeated in the region of DIAS. Whether it was our dynasty or several other forces, we suffered heavy losses. We didn''t expect that the last one would come to nothing in the thousand year plan!"

    "We take it for granted. We want to take advantage of it. We just don''t think it''s too strong to hurt ourselves!"

    Han sighed:

    "yes! Some people are not what we can calculate. The Yuanzu''s calculation of the world by a certain one is also a miscalculation this time! "

    Suddenly, hopes''s face changed, and he exclaimed in surprise:

    "the two men are back!"

    Han also rushed to see the past, only two figures shot from afar like lightning. The speed was too fast, just like the golden light. Only a strong man like them could see the two figures in the golden light.

    "What on earth are these two people looking for? The whole Galan star has been searched by them all these days. Is it a treasure?"

    "No, they go to the places where there are people. We have news from all over the place. Many cities have been visited by them. It should not be looking for treasure. I see it like looking for people?"

    The big man said:

    "looking for someone, who are they looking for? Why don''t they even fight against the Neal family? Can''t they ask for someone from the Neal family openly?"

    Hopes shook his head and said:

    "it must not be said clearly, otherwise the other party would not be so cautious. Up to now, they have not searched through any channel, but two strong men have been looking for it in person!"

    Suddenly the big man''s eyes brightened, and he looked at hopes eagerly and said:

    "you say, if we find people......"

    hopes shook his head and said:

    "OK! We don''t know what''s going on now. How can we find people? Maybe they are not looking for people, but looking for something else? "

    "Not necessarily!"

    However, a mysterious smile appeared on the big man''s face and said:

    "as long as the other party doesn''t find it, we still have a chance. If we know what the other party is looking for, maybe we can find it in front of us. At that time, we can use his strength to pacify other forces at one stroke!"

    When hopes heard this, his face lit up and said:

    "yes, it''s a good idea. This time we have already offended the other families thoroughly. Once they leave, the other families will surely unite to deal with our Dynasty. By then, we can''t stop the alliance. As long as we are kind to him, the others will not dare to do it!"

    "

    "

    "you should arrange people immediately, and in any case, you should find out what the other party is looking for. No matter how many generations you sacrifice, you must get the information in hand!"

    "Hopes''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    " OK, I''ll arrange it now! "

    After that, he disappeared on the top of the building, and the big man''s eyes were on the warship again. At this time, the warship had appeared above the city of Kalan. The huge ship was like a huge beast. The huge shadow covered the city of Kalan. It seemed that people could not breathe.

    "God soldier Lord, what is your origin? Are you really from outside the boundary?"

    After a moment, the big man muttered to himself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    The warship drove to the front of the floating island and stopped slowly. Mange and other people stood on the floating island and looked at the warship in front of them. A trace of dark anger flashed in their eyes. It was so arrogant that they even drove the warship directly into the sky of Galan city.

    This is an intolerable thing in any force. It is simply a provocation and provocation on by chiguoguo. However, they can only be angry in their hearts at this time, but they dare not to speak up. Who makes the form stronger than people.

    The deck of the warship opened slowly, and a man came out. Suddenly, the look of several people changed. It turned out that it was patriarch Monet.

    "Patriarch!"

    As soon as their bodies were shaken, they were about to move forward, but then they stopped and saw Monet standing on the deck as if waiting for someone.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, the figure flashed, and Diping came out.

    "Sure enough!"

    Munger and others saw dipin''s expression immediately. All the five looked at each other''s eyes, and all of them saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Monet actually came back with this man, and it seemed that he was extremely respectful.

    At this time, many people in the whole city were watching from afar, as if they were watching a big play. The story of seven Yaoxing had been spread all over the country.

    At this time, the whole region of DIAS, including those within the sphere of influence of the United States and states, and even many surrounding star regions also knew the news.

    The so-called good news does not go out, bad news spread thousands of miles, DIAS star region suffered heavy damage, a Rongyuan dayuanman fell, this is how much news, want to press can not suppress.

    Although the galans could not leave the astral realm, the communication was normal. Almost all the people with some power got the news. At this time, countless people were watching from afar to see what the powerful existence was like.

    "Is that him? How young! Is he really as strong as legend?

    "Of course! You didn''t hear that he beat Xiao Mu, the ancestor of Renault''s family with one shot, and even more, he bowed his head to compensate for the pressure of the seven forces! "

    "What is that? You know the Jinfeng people! All the Phoenix dances of the Jinfeng clan should kneel down to him and call him childe

    "My God, who is this man? Is he a real person who has robbed himself and even the arrogant Jinfeng clan bowed to him?"

    "Who knows, maybe he is the real son of the Lord of the kingdom!"

    "Hush! Whisper, you don''t want to live. You dare to arrange this existence! "

    After seeing the four women, they are shocked.

    Now Fenggu dance has become famous in the region of DIAS, and her face has spread all over the star region. Now it can be said that it is a household name, with a higher transmittance than ice emperor.

    However, after the four women walked out, the figure behind them flashed and walked out again.

    When mange, Mei Changlao and others saw this, their expressions changed again, and they said in surprise:

    "master rogood, how did he come?"

    At this time, a few people in Galan recognized rogud, and they all looked surprised. Many people knew that rogud practiced medicine and rarely went out of the realm of Acara. Now he followed this existence to Galan.

    Seeing that rogud''s expression changed suddenly, the big man was shocked and said:

    "rogude, did he also join in this man?"

    The big man was very frustrated. He didn''t want to believe that rogude had taken refuge in this man. But looking at rogude following behind Diping, he knew that his judgment could not be wrong.

    "Our Dynasty spent so much money not to win him over, even let this man do it, is it with strong?"

    However, when the big man saw rogude smiling and glowing, he knew that his conjecture could only be conjecture.

    Of course, rogude was happy. What he pursued in his life was the supreme realm of a pharmacist. When he attacked the great master, his road was also cut off, and the inheritance behind him was cut off.

    However, in the region of DIAS, only the king had a great master of middle rank, but he was only a small rank away from it. It can be said that he didn''t look up to the inheritance at all, so he didn''t accept the invitation of the dynasty, unless he was in a desperate situation.

    On the other hand, di Ping promised him the whole inheritance of reaching the great master''s extreme state. With this inheritance, he would have a chance to impact the extreme state. Is there any more attractive place for him who is obsessed with the art of refining medicine?

    He directly agreed to di Ping''s invitation, and he did it thoroughly. He directly took all the people of the whole family, who were only two or three thousand people, and were directly loaded away by Di Ping.

    Di Ping was naturally happy. There were nearly 100 pharmacists under rogude, and two of them had reached the fifth level. With these people, the inheritance of pharmacists in the city of refuge will surely develop more rapidly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    Although Monet had known for a long time that the meteorite was heavy, when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t accept it for a while. The floating island was almost destroyed, and Yufeng mountain was cut down to a large section. At this time, most of the old houses that had stood for thousands of years were turned into ruins, and the scene was terrible.

    When his eyes swept over thousands of corpses covered with white cloth, his body trembled slightly and his eyes were in pain.

    "Patriarch!"

    Mange and others came up to him, and they only cried out, but they had already brought a sad voice. One by one, the high-level strongmen of Rongyuan, the old monsters who had lived for thousands of years, could not help but feel sad in their hearts.

    Although the strong people of Rongyuan have never been soft hearted in killing people, when this scene comes to their own people, they will be shocked no matter how merciless they are. After all, they are not gods, nor stone people, who come out of the stones.

    Monet swung, suppressing his grief, and said in a deep voice:

    "needless to say, I already know it!"

    Monet went to the corpse and opened a white cloth in silence. This was an old woman with white hair. Her body was covered with blood, and many broken bones were exposed. It seemed that she had been crushed to death. He covered it silently, opened it again and looked at the past. All of them were old people.

    He felt a little relaxed. Fortunately, most of the people were still smart. They could see that the situation was wrong and quit the floating island. What''s more, he had sent most of the people away. Otherwise, more losses would be avoided.

    When Monet came to the front, he opened a white cloth and saw fan Yan''s body. His eyes suddenly shrank.

    The old ancestor who has been guarding the family for more than 3000 years is still in war. However, he did not end up with Shouyuan exhausted. He sighed slightly that if he was there, it might not have been such a result.

    The old ancestor had a strong character and didn''t know how to change it. If he had his own mediation, he would have avoided the war.

    He put on the white cloth and looked at the second one. He was astonished that he was the ancestor of Mo Chen. Monet was grieved. The Neill family was not rich enough. Only less than five thousand years of inheritance were the two powerful people in the extreme situation of fusion as their last cards.

    But now it also fell. After that, the Neal family could only rely on the ice emperor. However, no news came from the ice emperor until now, as if he had disappeared. This made him have a bad premonition in his heart.

    Before that, he lamented the end of the Penn family, but he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. Was the Neal family going to die, and the ice emperor''s ancestor had an accident.

    "No... no!"

    Monet in the heart of the rush out of the idea, not dare to stay.

    He pressed down his heart throb and looked at the other four. When he saw the four familiar faces, his heart tingled for a moment.

    Although these four have no ability to impact a higher level, and Shou yuan is less than 500 years old, they are all people who have made contributions to the family, but they are all lying on the cold ground at this time.

    Diping stood on the deck and looked down at everything. He had a very good plan, but his plan was not as good as heaven''s. it was beyond his own plan. I''m afraid the Neal family''s hatred is not easy to solve.

    Feng Gu dance''s face is flat and has no expression. Compared with the Jinfeng family''s meteoric loss, the Neal family doesn''t call it meteoric loss. How many expressions can you expect from her.

    It is not the first time for the animal spirits to see this scene. At the beginning, the dark moon star was much more miserable than this, and the corpses were piled up like mountains. Therefore, when he saw this scene, he just frowned, and Li Zhi was indifferent.

    But Sophia was pretty sad. Looking at everything below, her eyes even twinkled with a twinkle, which seemed very sad.

    This is the power of blood, although Sophia has no memory of her family, but the power of blood can not be separated!

    "Master

    "My Lord!"

    At this time, two figures fly to the top of a, Rex and bajue salute to di parallel.

    Di Ping withdrew his eyes from below and looked at the two people. Seeing their expressions, he knew that there was not much harvest. However, he still asked: "how about it?"

    Rex''s face darkened and he said with some shame:

    "let the master down!"

    "My Lord, we''ve searched the whole planet, but we haven''t found anyone!"

    "I see. You''ve worked hard!"

    Di Ping was disappointed in his heart, and his eyes flashed a trace of gloom, but he still slowed down.

    When bajue heard the speech, he was moved. He thought that he would be criticized or scolded because of his bad work this time. However, di Ping didn''t even say a heavy word.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s really him!"

    At this time, in a piece of ruins on the floating island, crodi saw the figure of dipin on the deck, and his expression suddenly changed and he cried out.

    "Young master!"

    Barto stepped forward and covered crodi''s mouth. His face was full of fright, and his hair stood up. He knew the Lord''s hate for crodi, and if he recognized crodi, he would not have slapped him to death.

    At this time, dipin had no hidden appearance, so crodi recognized him at a glance, who he had seen in the secret place.

    Crodi was covered by Barto''s mouth, suddenly realized that, the same change in color, a trace of cold after the head door.

    He had guessed it was the same thing before. Now that he really saw dipin in front of him, he still could not hide his fear.

    "Young master, leave quickly, don''t let him see you!"

    Barto whispered in crodi''s ear.

    "Uncle Barto, do you think he still takes me in his eyes? I''m afraid he has forgotten who I am

    After waking up, crodi regained his wisdom. Looking at the deck, he could make the strong people of Rongyuan Jijing respect and have good Diping. He knew that the other party was not the original Aboriginal, but the existence he needed to look forward to.

    Everything was so unpredictable that he could still clearly recall his helpless and angry eyes under the suppression of Timon. At this time, he had grown up to this stage, which made him hardly believe it.

    Barto''s body was shocked when he heard the speech. He also understood that he was scared by Di Ping. He didn''t think of this layer. Now they are just like ants to this existence!

    "Barto, does the woman around you look like Faya?"

    All of a sudden, crody''s eyes fixed on Sophia.

    Bator also looked at the past, just a glance, Barto suddenly in the heart, eyes wide, startled voice:

    "this... How can anyone be so similar to miss!"

    Crodi''s eyes were fixed on Sophia''s face, his eyes narrowed and he murmured;

    "the image, the real image, is the same in body shape, behavior, movement and manner!"

    Suddenly, he looked at Barto and said:

    "Uncle Barto, do you think it''s Feiya

    Bator shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know. Didn''t my grandfather say that my sister has fallen

    Crodi shook his head and said:

    "no, he is not dead, and I believe that Feiya will not fall. There is no one in the world who looks like this. He may look the same, but his manner, movement and body shape can''t all be like this!"

    Barto''s face was dignified, and he knew that crodi, despite his childlike appearance every day, was in fact extremely intelligent. He said so, maybe it was.

    However, he still had a trace of doubt: "if it was Miss Faya, why didn''t she recognize her family, and she didn''t stop her from attacking our family''s floating island?"

    However, crodi said in her eyes:

    "since her ancestors separated Faya from her children by force, Feiya only hated the family and had no love. She covered her face and was afraid she didn''t want to recognize her people!"

    When Barto heard the speech, he was also in a dark mood. He also had some opinions about his grandfather''s practice. However, the ancestor was always strong, and no one could oppose her decision. However, it was such a decision that she pushed such a talented person as miss to the opposite side of the family.

    If this person is really miss Faya, it is really the sorrow of the Neal family!

    "My God, I know!"

    Suddenly, crodi said in a low voice.

    Barto was surprised and looked at crodi. His eyes were full of doubts. He looked at Barto and said in horror:

    "I know, they are looking for children, and Feiya is coming back to look for children!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    When Monet returned to China, with the backbone, the Neal family began to rebuild the floating island while handling the funeral of the people. Fortunately, the floating island battle was not destroyed. Otherwise, if the floating island was lost, the Neill family would be lost.

    Di Ping and his party once again lived in the VIP Building. However, he was somewhat embarrassed. He destroyed the people in front of him, but he still had to live here to enjoy the service.

    But now he can only rely on Monet to find children, he also closed his eyes.

    Bajue, Rex and Fenggu dance would not have such an idea at all. For them, living here has already given the Neal family great face.

    Monet now knows that dipin is unfathomable. Even if the family is destroyed and several elders have died, the revenge is doomed to be irretrievable. This is not what he can provoke. The outcome of the other six forces shows.

    What''s more, Monet still has a layer of ideas in his heart. Maybe he can get on with dipin and get his support. The Neal family will not soar to the sky?

    However, he did not know the real identity of Di Ping. At that time, his ancestors were responsible for all the things, and few people in the family knew about it.

    Yan Rou did not report the fact that Sophia was still alive, let alone divan''s identity, and it was strange that even crodi and Barto were silent.

    If he knew the real identity of dipin, he would not dare to think like this!

    While dealing with the post-war affairs, Monet secretly sent people to search for the whereabouts of the child. The ice emperor''s action was very secretive. The child''s whereabouts were not even known to the patriarch, and it seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.

    Galan reopened, the terrible beast in the sky had disappeared, and the fear of all people gradually subsided, and everything in Galan returned to normal.

    However, gradually people found out that it was wrong, and within a few days, Galan suddenly became lively.

    Every day, warships of various forces converged towards Galan star, and the huge starship Harbor was filled with all kinds of warships in less than a week.

    People were surprised to find that one by one loud power leaders appeared in the Galan star, and the high-end hotels in Galan city were full one after another.

    These people have to the Neill family to send gifts, just hope to see dipin side.

    These people all thought that if they could get the advice of this young master, they would be afraid that the future would be limitless. This is likely to be the existence of the mirror of change!

    What is even more shocking is that some well-informed people found that warships from other star regions also arrived at Galan star. Moreover, the later, the more powerful the coming forces were. Some forces were not weaker than the Neal family in strength, but had more royal power.

    Outside Galan star, there are hundreds of class 6 warships. It''s frightening to see that if there are so many class 6 warships bombarding together, Galan star will not be able to support two rounds even though it is so huge.

    One superpower after another visited, Monet was in pain and happy. He had to rush to receive gifts. He was soft hearted. However, he did not dare to swallow these gifts. He sent them to di Ping''s place intact. He knew that these people gave gifts not to him, but to Diping.

    Everyone secretly hoped that he could introduce him to meet with Diping. However, he did not dare to accept the gifts and sent them to his manor.

    The VIP Building, which used to be empty, became lively. In order to fight for a place close to di Ping''s manor No. 1, some forces almost made a big move, hoping to meet him on a walk.

    Many of the people who come here are strong people who integrate yuanjijing and dayuanman. All of them hope to get Di Ping''s advice. Maybe they will have a chance to touch the supreme realm.

    Now Diping has become fragrant and vigorous, and it can be expected that as the news spreads further and further, more powerful people will arrive.

    For a while, Galan star was surging with wind and clouds, and had a feeling of meeting the wind and clouds.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    Jialan City, not far from the floating island, has a kilometer of luxury high-rise buildings, hanging on the building four gilt words, Moyun building.

    Moyun mansion belongs to the Moyun group, which is famous in Galan and is engaged in interstellar trade. It is said that this group has countless ties with the Presbyterian of the dynasty, but this information has never been confirmed.

    In the luxurious and spacious room on the top floor of Moyun building, the big man standing with hopes was standing in front of the wide French window, looking far away at the VIP Building, with deep eyes.

    This great man was born to the east by the five elders of the Presbyterian. No matter his qualification or strength, he is absolutely famous among the seven elders of the Presbyterian.

    At this time, he looked dignified. He didn''t expect the news to spread so fast. These people came so fast that they were all rabbits. As more and more forces arrived, the advantage that Brad had won was gradually weakened.

    Now it seems that it can only be seen whether there is progress on the side of hopes. Maybe only this road he didn''t want to take can give the king a point advantage, but it has been a week, and there is no news from hopes.

    Bang!

    Just then, suddenly the door was opened by the people, and hopes walked in quickly.

    "This absolute space array should not be taken. Every time I come here, I have to take the stairs. It''s too troublesome!"

    Hopes pushed the door and came in, frowning.

    Xiang Dongsheng turned to look at hopes and said:

    "it''s convenient for you, but it''s also convenient for others!"

    After that, he focused his eyes on hopes'' face and said:

    "what''s the matter? Is there any progress?"

    Hearing this, hopes said with a smile on his face:

    "of course, at the risk of exposing all the dark lines, we can''t find any information!"

    Xiang Dongsheng''s face was happy when he heard the speech, his thick eyebrows were high, and he said in a quick voice:

    "tell me quickly, what are they looking for?"

    "They''re looking for a child!" says hopes

    "Child?"

    Xiang Dongsheng was stunned and then said in surprise:

    "what children are they looking for? Whose children are they looking for? Is your news reliable? "

    Hopes looked serious and said in a deep voice:

    "absolutely not wrong. I got this information through only three lines. When Monet returned, he secretly arranged for the dark hall people to look for a child of five or six years old!"

    Xiang Dongsheng''s face became dignified and said:

    "then how do you know that this child is the one who is looking for?"

    Hopes said with a mysterious smile:

    "after such a big event in the Neal family, Monet will certainly do his best to deal with the family affairs, but he has allocated a large number of people to look for a child. If the child is not a very important person, how can he fight at this time? And now he is afraid that only the one he is looking for can be reckless

    Xiang Dongsheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and said:

    "not bad! It''s really possible to say that! "

    However, his eyes went out again and he said:

    "however, how to find the child? Is there any characteristic or condition? Otherwise, how can the child look for a needle?"

    "Of course, there are conditions!" said hopes

    Xiang Dongsheng''s dark eyes brightened again and said:

    "what conditions?"

    With a mysterious smile, hopes said:

    "do you still remember that the Neal family had an extraordinary genius of the level of heaven?"

    Xiang Dongsheng nodded his head and said:

    "I have heard that she is a girl, and her talent is stronger than Alicia. She is said to be a talented child who is most likely to achieve the great perfection of the Yuan Dynasty in a thousand years! However, it is not said that it has fallen in the last secret place? You mention her, is this child related to her? "

    Hope said:

    "yes, if it wasn''t for the investigation, we don''t know. Before, there was a rumor that the girl fell in love with someone when she was traveling through the Starry Sea. Later, Alicia sent someone to take her back and enter the holy land for several years. She only went out of the holy land before the secret place was opened!"

    Xiang Dongsheng was shocked and looked at hopes with a sharp look in his eyes and said:

    "do you mean that the child belongs to this girl, and the person who fell in love with him at that time is the existence or has something to do with this existence?"

    Hopsmo looked at Dongsheng and nodded slowly.

    "Hiss! My God

    Xiang Dongsheng took a breath of air conditioner. The news was so shocking.

    At this time, he fully believed in this judgment. Only this reason can explain why the man who did not care about the Neal family did not care about it. He was afraid that it was not without punishment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    There are too many intelligent people in the world. Diping didn''t expect that someone would guess his identity, especially the identity of his child, through the clues so quickly.

    At this time, not only Xiang Dongsheng and hopes knew, but also one person guessed.

    Who is this man?

    In Galan City, just a hundred miles away from the floating island, there is a semi floating hotel, which is the most upscale Phelps Air Hotel in Galan star.

    In one of the hanging cloud houses, an old man and a young man were sitting opposite each other drinking. If Di Ping was in a glance, he could recognize the young man.

    This is no one else. It''s just Timon who is determined to kill him. At this time, his breath has reached the initial level of Rongyuan, and his breath is still moving.

    Sitting opposite him is the ancestor of the Ruth family, the strong man of Rongyuan middle rank. But at this time, he has reached the seventh level of Rongyuan, and has been promoted to a higher level of Rongyuan.

    "You mean he was the aborigine? How could that be possible? "

    Feizhe looked at tamon in shock and exclaimed.

    At this time, tamon was not as reckless as before, but a very calm way:

    "no mistake, I can recognize him even if he turns to ashes!"

    Feizhe looked shocked and said:

    "if it was him, it would be terrible. Didn''t you say that the planet has just entered the Reiki recovery? It''s only a few years. How could he grow up to this level? "

    Timon''s eyes flashed with light and said:

    "there is a big secret in the Suolong region. I consulted a lot of materials in Manli star region. Before the disaster, there was a legend that there were strong people in Suolong area. I doubt that he must have inherited the inheritance of a strong one above the robbery, and the seven level magic weapon may also be derived from the inheritance!"

    "Oh

    Feizhe suddenly slapped his thigh and said with regret:

    "it''s a pity. If it hadn''t been for the secret place, we would have taken down the Suolong domain at one fell swoop before he had developed. Maybe it was our Ruth family''s inheritance!"

    In those years, one was because of the opening of the secret land of robbery and the other was that Mo Kui died in the Suolong area for no reason, which made Fei zhe feel reluctant to retreat. At this time, he was extremely regretful. If he had persisted in that year and sent the elder Rongyuan of the clan, he might have already won the Suolong area, and the inheritance would not be easy to get.

    But it was because he hesitated for a moment that he let the supreme inheritance miss. If it was not for his return that brought him some benefits and promoted him to the high rank of Rongyuan, he would really regret death.

    However, Timon shook his head and said:

    "it was too late at that time. He had already got the magic weapon and had the strength to kill the strong Rongyuan. On the yellow stone star, he did not kill the golden body of the king of Lieyang. Fortunately, we retreated at that time. Otherwise, it would be our family who first tasted the power of the magic weapon!"

    Feizhe was stunned at the speech, and then a trace of happiness appeared on his face:

    "OK, OK! What about now? Even if you know him, I''m afraid he also knows you. In those days, you humiliated him a lot. If you let him see you, he would still remember the hatred of that year, and he would be in trouble at that time! "

    But tamon said indifferently:

    "he won''t recognize me. Now my dark and mysterious Jiaotu has been cultivated to the third pair. The breath has completely changed, and the face has changed slightly. He will never recognize me!"

    When Fei zhe heard the speech, he immediately relaxed and said:

    "so good, so good!"

    Timon took a look at feizhe, and a trace of contempt flashed in his heart. If it was not for his bad identity, he would still need the contribution of the Ruth family. He would not have played with the old boy. He had to pretend to be a grandson in front of him, and he had to give him some benefits from time to time.

    At this time, tamon''s spirit has been replaced by the original black snake!

    At the beginning, when the black snake and the four claws were devoured, they quietly escaped part of the original spirit. He took away taimeng, while the four claws took away Feng Chixiao. They hid in the underground array, and when Di Ping left, they secretly ran out.

    Their strength was affected and their spirits were unstable, so they chose to return to the two families to seek rescue and shelter, and at the same time, they took advantage of the family resources for recuperation. However, Ruth''s family background was too poor, and his recovery speed was not as fast as that of Fenggu dance.

    Therefore, he had other plans for a long time, but he never had a chance. Now he seems to see an opportunity. Only when DIAS is in chaos can he have a chance to make trouble.

    At this time, feizhe looked at tamon with a serious expression and said:

    "tamon, I know you have a feud with that man, but you must not mess around with the matter according to the priority. If you irritate this man, we Ruth family can''t bear his anger at all!"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t calculate him. I already know his weakness. This time I''ll let him down!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    Fei Zhe''s eyes changed and said:

    "what''s your plan?"

    "Grandfather, do you remember that child?"

    "Child?"

    Feizhe was stunned at first, then his eyes suddenly lit up, staring at tamon and exclaiming:

    "child, is that the child his!"

    Timon said:

    "yes, the Neal family thought it was a secret at that time, but he didn''t know that we had already been investigated. They met in the secret place at the beginning. It is likely that the cheap woman has told him about the child. He should come for the sake of this child!"

    Feizhe forced down the concussion in his heart and said:

    "so it is. No wonder that the two strong men almost turned over galand, and the old ghost Monet also secretly ordered people to look for the child!"

    Tamon said:

    "as long as we let this news out, it will be busy then?"

    Feizhe was not willing to say:

    "why should we let them go? Now we are afraid that only we know what they are looking for. If we can find the children ahead of time and send them back, I think the benefits that this one can give will not be less?"

    However, tamon shook his head and said:

    "ancestor, how much benefit can you get from fawning in front of others, which is insignificant compared with a star territory

    Feizhe was slightly stunned, then his eyes brightened and said:

    "a star field, tamon, what are you going to do? Tell me

    Timon''s face showed a cold smile and said:

    "grandfather, what would happen if something happened to the child in the fight?"

    "Hiss!"

    Even though Fei Zhe is cruel and cruel, he also takes a breath of cold air at this time.

    This move is too poisonous. If the news is released, I am afraid that countless forces will try their best to seize the child and take credit for it. Once the hand is lost, the child has an accident or someone makes an accident.

    At that time, all the people who participated in the fight were afraid that they could not run away from each other. They were afraid that the whole DIAS region would have to be bloody.

    Feizhe''s eyes twinkled. After thinking about the gains and losses, he still shook his head and said with a lingering fear:

    "tamon, is this a dangerous move? If this one goes crazy, we are afraid that we will not be able to protect ourselves. Moreover, if the other party finds out about us, it will be over!"

    But tamon said with a smile:

    "what happened to us? That''s impossible, and I''ll find a scapegoat. I''m sure someone will take all the responsibility! "

    Fei zhe was stunned and said:

    "who are you talking about?"

    Tamonton stopped, glanced around, touched his hands with wine, and wrote two words on the table. Seeing these two words, feizhe''s eyes suddenly narrowed, staring at the two words, and his eyes twinkled.

    A moment later, feizhe slowly raised his head and looked at tamon. His eyes flashed with venom and said in a voice:

    "tamon, you have to operate this matter well, and you can''t make any mistakes. Once you let that person know, we''ll be finished with the Ruth family!"

    Tamon nodded solemnly:

    "don''t worry, it''s about the life and death of our Ruth family. I''ll be careful. Although my ancestor is ready to lay out, we''ll be the first force in the future DIAS star region!"

    "Good!"

    Feizhe seemed to be ignited by the flame in his chest. His eyes were burning at him and he said:

    "tamon, if our Ruth family can rise, the next leader will be the leader of our Ruth family!"

    A trace of disdain flashed in his heart, but his face was still beaming with joy:

    "thank you

    Feizhe took out a purple gold token from his arms and handed it to Timon and said:

    "this is the leader clan token. I allow you to use all the forces of the family. You must do things well. There is no trace that the enemy can trace us!"

    Tamon took the token and said solemnly:

    "don''t worry, my grandfather, that tamon will live up to his expectations!"

    Taimeng leaves quickly with his token. Feizhe seems to have thought of the future form of the family. He stands up and turns around in the room with some excitement. The high-level strong man of Rongyuan has lost his sense of propriety.

    In the past half a day, a sudden news spread to all parts of the star region like a hurricane.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    "Did you hear that? Who is there to find children? "

    "Why didn''t you hear that it was the child born secretly by ice fairy?"

    "My God, it turns out that the rumor was true that the ice fairy was really a secret communication with others, pregnant and giving birth to children!"

    "Hush! You don''t want to die. You dare to talk nonsense. If people hear you, you will die? "

    ...

    "I''m afraid the Neal family will soar to the sky

    "Skyrocketing! I think it''s almost like ascending to heaven. The child has disappeared now. Maybe he has been secretly harmed by the Neal family! "

    "My God, do you think the Neal family really dare?"

    "What dare you? What''s the matter in the big family?"

    "Tut tut! If they are really killed, the Neal family will not regret death. What a good chance they will lose! "

    "Regret? I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to regret it. If they dare to murder the existing offspring, how many lives will they have to fill in? "

    ...

    "have you heard that all the major forces have moved and gone to look for children?"

    "They are all going crazy. All forces are looking for children. Now all the children of five or six years old are hiding away for fear of being taken away!"

    "If you want to have a way, you are also crazy. This is an opportunity to go straight to the ladder. Who doesn''t want to fight for it?"

    "Forget it! Let''s be honest and honest! Even if we find it, I''m afraid we can''t keep it. These forces are crazy! "

    PA!

    With a crisp sound, crodi flew out and hit the carved ancient chair heavily. All the chairs were smashed.

    Crodi''s face was red with blood, lying in the broken wood and spraying blood wildly. At this time, all the elders in the hall were dead. Looking at this scene, there was no sympathy, but their eyes flashed with anger

    "you bastard, why don''t you report such an important matter!"

    Monet roared with anger.

    It''s not so much anger as fear. He didn''t think that the child belonged to Sophia and this person. He didn''t know the news first. If it wasn''t for the rumors from the outside, he didn''t know.

    "Clan... Long, i... just look far... Far away... One look, no... dare to confirm!"

    Crodi''s eyes were terrified and he spat blood. He knelt down and said in a trembling voice.

    "I don''t dare to confirm. You dare not confirm, but you take our Neill family into the abyss of doom and say, who did you sell the news to?"

    "No... no, I have never revealed a word to... People!"

    Said crody, crawling and kneeling on the ground.

    Monet''s eyes flashed with cold light and exclaimed angrily:

    "no! There is no such news. Why is it flying all over the place? Who has the details you know? "

    Crodi''s eyes were frightened and his eyes were spinning. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he cried out in a quick voice:

    "tamon, tamon knows!"

    "Tamon!"

    When Monet heard the speech, a cold light flashed in his eyes:

    "you mean that kid of the Ruth family!"

    "Yes... Yes, that''s him. When he and his grandson went to pick up Faya, he had seen his face, and he broke his four feet with his own hands. He must know better than I do!"

    Crowdy had found a scapegoat and said hastily.

    "It could be him!"

    At this time, Mr. Mei took a step forward and said in a deep voice:

    "at that time, some rumors about Feiya seemed to eventually point to the Ruth family, but there was no clear evidence at that time. Moreover, we were cooperating with him in the development of the steel underworld stone of the Zorro system, and there was a close relationship between the Mo Chen ancestor and the Ruth family, so we put this matter down!"

    "The Ruth family!"

    The fierce light in Monet''s eyes flashed with a hint of murder, and said in a sharp voice:

    "Cha, give me a thorough investigation. If it''s really the Ruth family, I''ll have to level him with the strength of the clan!"

    At this time, Monet was really angry, this move pushed the Neal family to the top of the storm.

    Timon calculated everything, but he forgot that there were not many people who knew the news. In order to be true, he disclosed too much information. He only needed to say that dipin was looking for a child of five or six years old.

    However, in order to increase his strength, he transmitted the information too carefully. As long as Monet and others are not dazzled, they can find him after a little thinking.

    It''s called opportunity. It''s too clever, but it''s a loss of one''s own life!

    "It''s not you, but if you don''t report it, it''s still a violation of clan rules! Bring him down to me, and when the matter is over, the clan rules will be dealt with. "

    Crowdy was celebrating that he might have escaped a robbery when Monet looked at him coldly and cried angrily.Suddenly, two figures flew into the hall. One of them caught crowdy and took him out. Crodi''s eyes were frightened, but before he could speak, he was taken out of the hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    "Monet, are you challenging my bottom line?"

    In manor No. 1, dipin gazed coldly at Monet and drank in a deep voice. At this time, he did not even call patriarch Mo, but called him by his name.

    Monet''s forehead was sweating. He felt the terrible pressure of dipine, which made him feel cold in the bottom of his heart. The other side seemed to have reached the edge of the outbreak. He said in a hurry:

    "young master, please believe that it is not revealed by us!"

    Don''t Di Yang get angry in the heart of countless people?

    However, what kind of person is di Ping? You can tell from this situation that someone is definitely behind to add fuel to the flames. Otherwise, the news can not be so happy. Obviously, this is aimed at himself and children. If the person behind him moves something, even if he finds the child, he may have an accident.

    Di Ping pressed down his anger and looked at Monet and said, "who are you? The information is so accurate, who else but you Neil family knows so much about it! "

    If Monet had not been her immediate ancestor, he would have been slapped to death.

    After resisting the news, Monet said in a hurry:

    "to tell you the truth, I didn''t know the identity of the childe until today, and it''s even more impossible for the people of the family to know. After knowing the news, I began to make a detailed investigation and ruled out that it was from within my family. As far as I know, it is well known to me? "

    "Who!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice.

    "The Ruth family!"

    Monet wiped the sweat on his forehead, and thought in his heart that whether it was from you or not, it would be your bad luck, even if it was from you!

    "The Ruth family!"

    Diping''s eyes moved. The name seemed to be familiar. Then a flash of light flashed through his head. His eyes narrowed and he looked at Monet and said:

    "you mean the Ruth family where tamon belongs?"

    Monet nodded and said:

    "yes, it''s the Ruth family. Tamon took part in picking up Feiya, so he knows everything. Moreover, according to our investigation, the rumor about Feiya at that time is also related to the Ruth family!"

    He didn''t dare to mention Claudius. He just mentioned tamon. He was afraid that Diping would attack him if he remembered that he had a grudge against him.

    "Is tamon alive and coming out of the secret place?" Di Ping asked suspiciously

    At that time, although he did not pay attention to tamon, but he was seriously injured by him, it was impossible for him to escape.

    Monet immediately chose to sell the Ruth family. He sold it thoroughly and directly. He nodded and said:

    "yes, even the Ruth family thought he had fallen into the secret place, but half a year later, he suddenly returned!"

    Di Ping said with deep eyes:

    "still alive! Good, good to live. I thought he was dead, but now I still have a chance to talk with this old friend! "

    Monet''s eyes flashed. Although Diping''s voice was quiet, he could hear the killing intention contained in it. He could only mourn for the Ruth family in his heart.

    "Rex!"

    Di Ping suddenly murmured.

    "My subordinates are here!"

    Rex stood up from his hands and immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Di Ping.

    "If you go there, the Ruth family will be uprooted. Besides, tamon will find him and live. I will let him watch his Ruth family disappear!"

    Although Di Ping''s voice was light, his words were full of murderous intentions. He had to pay the price for the crimes he had committed in the earth star.

    "It''s the master!"

    Rex bowed down respectfully, then looked at Monet and said:

    "patriarch Mo, please arrange for the positions of the Ruth family and the tamon!"

    Monet quickly nodded:

    "no problem, I''m duty bound!"

    Now Monet urgently needs to put aside the suspicion of the Neal family, so he fully cooperates. He has long been dissatisfied with the Ruth family. He has taken a lot of advantages of the Neal family over the past few years, and even dares to make Sophia''s idea.

    If it was not for the affection of the elder Mo Chen, he would have knocked them.

    As soon as Monet bowed himself to Diping in a hurry, he was ready to leave to arrange for the staff. When the Ruth family was even, he had to find a way to occupy it. As the patriarch, he always paid attention to the family interests.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    Why did Di Ping attack the Ruth family at this critical time?

    His intention is to kill the chicken and the monkey, to flatten the Ruth family, and to frighten everyone. Anyone who dares to hit his idea on the child will be doomed.

    In the sky hotel, feizhe is keeping his eyes closed. It seems that he has seen the red blood in the region of DIAS, and the seven forces have been leveled. His family of Ruth will become a powerful force in the region of DIAS, governing numerous galaxies.

    At this time, he suddenly felt a space shock, he suddenly opened his eyes, but then he was shocked to see that there was an extra person in his room.

    This is a very handsome young man, dressed in a blue costume, cold and arrogant eyes, looking at Fei zhe lightly and saying:

    "you are Fei zhe!"

    "You... Who are you?"

    Feizhe asked in a trembling voice.

    He is not an inexperienced little boy. Fei zhe has been in the Starry Sea for thousands of years. Of course, he knows what kind of strength it will be if he can appear quietly in his room. It is absolutely the strong man in Rongyuan''s extreme state to do it. He should know that he is now the seventh level of Rongyuan.

    "I wish it were you!"

    Crodi said something in his eyes. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed at feizhe. It was like the whole world was under each other''s hands.

    "No!"

    Feizhe''s face changed wildly, and then his eyes burst into a fierce light. His face was ferocious. He roared and suddenly stood up. Suddenly, a golden light burst out of his chest and shot at Rex.

    Bang!

    A small gold shield blocked in front of Rex. It collided with Rex''s hand, and suddenly there was a roar. The golden shield was blown away in an instant, and the fury broke out in the room. All the glasses around him were broken, but feizhe''s figure had disappeared in the room.

    There was a flash of gold in Rex''s eyes, and feizhe escaped in front of him. It was like hitting him in the face. He suddenly said with a deep voice:

    "hum! Want to go, go there

    Boom!

    Rex''s body trembled, and the next moment he had disappeared into the room, where the strong wind was blowing and the curtains were curling and hunting.

    A dark street, empty move, Fei Zhe''s figure appeared in it, the next moment, he did not want to, body again flash, again disappeared.

    And the next moment, he appears again in a crowded place, but then he disappears again, and this time, his figure has appeared in a room, in which there is a small flying ship.

    Feizhe did not say a word, a flash to the side of the spacecraft, the spacecraft is opening, but a second or two, but at this time feizhe is like a year.

    When the spaceship finally opened, his eyes burst out with joy, and he wanted to enter it when he moved. Suddenly, his feet were stiff, and the fear in his eyes instantly turned away.

    At this time, a hand appeared behind his neck and grabbed his neck. Rex''s face was exposed. His eyes were full of ridicule. If he was allowed to escape, Rex would not be confused.

    At the same time, all the forces of Rutherford''s family have been uprooted. However, all the forces of Ruth''s family have been uprooted, and all the forces of Ruth''s family have been uprooted.

    However, let Monet doubt is, tamon is mysteriously disappeared, unexpectedly has not found a trace of his news.

    The news that dipin started to fight against the Ruth family was like flying out with wings. For a time, it shocked everyone. The Ruth family was a second-class family, and they started as soon as they could.

    Only when Fei Zhe''s body was hanged on the square of Neill family, did people believe it was true. A high-level ancestor of Rongyuan said that he would kill him, which made countless people afraid.

    But when other news came out, it was the Ruth family that came out about the relationship with the child.

    All of a sudden, people were in a state of uproar. The original uneasiness and sympathy disappeared. Some people even scolded the Ruth family for not knowing whether to live or die. They even dared to arrange the existence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    As time goes by, today is the day when several major forces will send compensation, but Diping is not a bit happy before.

    The news about the children is like a drowning stone without any progress.

    This makes Diping in some can not sit still, began to feel irritable, he always has a kind of bad feeling in his heart, let him upset, even powerful as Si''s mood is not stable.

    It seems that because of his influence, Sophia is also a little restless these days, as if she is entering the restless period of practice. Seeing this situation, dipin is even more uneasy.

    So called mother son heart to heart, Sophia was afraid that she was not affected by her own influence, but she had a feeling in the dark. Even if he practiced until now, he still could not touch it. He tried to calculate, but he was not proficient in the method of calculation, and could not push it down.

    Monet was also a little anxious. He was also rushing back and forth in the hall. He had used all his strength, but he couldn''t find any information about the child. He really didn''t know where his grandfather had hidden people.

    However, no one in Yufeng palace knew that he was already complaining about his grandfather and why he had to be so heartless to a child.

    If Di Ping didn''t say that the child was not dead, he would have to believe that the grandfather had dealt with the secret of the child.

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly the door was vigorously pushed, and old Mei swept in like a whirlwind. As soon as he entered the door, he said in a loud voice:

    "clan leader, have you found it

    At this time, Xiang Dongsheng also suddenly stood up in the room on the top floor of the Moyun building, and said in surprise:

    "great, I found it!"

    With that, he disappeared in the room with a flash of his body. The door of the room collapsed in an instant. The powerful speed made the room curl up, as if it were a tornado.

    He was too surprised to control the force field.

    On a hidden planet, a black warship is hidden in a valley. On the bridge, there is a young man with golden hair and yellow eyes and a hawk nose, and his eyes are closed to breathe.

    This is no one else. It''s Timon that dipin is looking for. But no one knows that he is hiding in a deserted planet. The stars in DIAS are more than one trillion. As long as he wants to hide, it is more difficult to find him than to step into the sky.

    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with joy, and then the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the voice of Yin:

    "found it! Di Ping, you want to have children, you don''t want to think about it in this life! "

    As he said that, he suddenly slapped the ground, a communication column rose, and he quickly output information on the opened virtual keyboard, and a message was quickly sent everywhere.

    After the break, he broke the communication column with one hand and grew up. His breath changed. In a flash, he turned into a white and thin middle-aged man with black hair and black eyes. He touched his chin and said with a cold smile:

    "Di Ping, do you recognize me this time? Dare you take my body? This time I want you to live or die

    At this time, in a starry sky, a warship is quietly stopping, enough to have thousands of ships, including two class 6 warships, more than 100 class 5 warships, and the rest are all class 4 warships, which are vast in the sky.

    In the most front of a warship, a big man with a big figure stood gloomy, looking at the star sea motionless, while behind him stood five or six strong Rongyuan strong men with strong breath, the same gloomy complexion, without a trace of expression.

    Dino Payne!

    If anyone was there, he would have recognized him. It was the elder of the Penn family!

    What is he going to do?

    I''m afraid we don''t need these warships to escort the supplies!

    "Grandfather, the news is coming. People are in the moranka system!"

    At this time, a soldier in charge of communication suddenly stood up and reported excitedly.

    Dino suddenly saw light in his eyes, looked back at several people behind him, and said in a deep voice:

    "you guys, if you want to quit, you still have a chance, but once we start, we will never go back!"

    The faces of several strong Rongyuan people remained unchanged and unshakable. One of them, with a white head, said calmly:

    "since the death of our ancestors, we have no way back!"

    "Good!"

    Dino gave a deep drink, threw his cape suddenly, turned around, waved his hand and said:

    "let''s go

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    Brad stood on the bridge and looked at the approaching Galan star with a solemn, worried look.

    The original plan was very good, with the help of Di Ping''s hand to get rid of several other families. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Diping stopped it. Only one sajie died, and Xuanxuan''s several people were still alive.

    If there were only two people, he would not be afraid, but now the problem is that there are four people on the other side. Once the four people unite to attack the dynasty, the dynasty can not resist.

    He looked at the fleet behind him, and suddenly he felt that his wife was losing his soldiers!

    at this time, two fleets were coming in the distance. Brad suppressed his mind and looked at the past. At a glance, he recognized the two fleets of fareo and pike family.

    As the three fleets approach, Xuanye and Mu Wan stand on the bridge and look at Brad through the porthole. With a cold hum, they command the fleet to sail to Galan star.

    The two bow teams did not care about Brad at all, but forced to overtake him. The powerful force field shook the warship in disorder. Brad quickly stabilized it, otherwise the warship would have to go wrong.

    Brad''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water. He watched the two fleets pass without a word of silence. He knew that the worst had happened. The two armies had no scruples, and they had to attack directly.

    At this moment, two more fleets caught up.

    Brad saw that it was the Renault family and the Leicester family. The two fleets were very fast, but they caught up in just a few minutes. Between the two groups, Xiao Mu Renault and Hemai Leicester both ignored Brad and even quickly surpassed them.

    Brad''s face was almost livid, but when he saw the four fleets in front of him were marching in a row, he was shocked in his eyes.

    As expected, the four families have united. I''m afraid that as long as the danger passes, it will be the day when they will fight with the dynasty.

    The power of the dynasty is stronger than any one, even if it is a combination of two, the dynasty is not afraid. But once the four unite, it is enough to crush the dynasty, and there is an ice emperor who has never appeared, which makes things extremely dangerous.

    "Maybe try the laganiels?"

    Brad thought about it, but then there was a trace of ugliness on his face. The Neal family asked for help last time, but they didn''t show up, for fear that Monet had already hated the dynasty.

    "It seems that hope can only be placed on the hope of hopes''s plan!"

    Brad sighed slowly, and then ordered the warship to follow quickly. He could not fall behind a few people, which made a bad impression on dipin.

    Five ships approaching Starport slowly!

    There were not a few warships that were originally full of ships, and the Starship Harbor was relatively empty. However, the huge, dark and nearly 4000 meter long warship made several Rongyuan strong men feel shocked.

    There is only one class six battleship in the whole DIAS region. It is used as nuclear weapons and will never be used casually.

    And the other side actually has a ship, which is more terrible than a strong Rongyuan. The main gun bombards the invincible warship that even Rongyuan is afraid to receive.

    There is a trace of greed in the eyes of several people. If they can win such a warship, their power can definitely go to a higher level.

    Brad was also moved. The dynasty spent countless resources to build a battleship. It was almost impossible to slow down for thousands of years. However, because of the existence of this warship, the imperial army was invincible in the battlefield. If there was another warship, he would not be afraid of the cooperation of other companies.

    The two warships form a cross blockade of the void, and the strong will never dare to approach and try the power of the main gun.

    However, a few people just think, even if it is moved, everyone knows who the warship is. They rush to suppress their eagerness and order the warships to enter the Starship port.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a terrible breath rose from the Galan star, as if it were a terrible dragon rushing into the sky.

    Boom! Boom!

    The next moment, the three figures burst out from the planet, like three beams of light, straight into the sky. A few people have extraordinary eyesight and can see that it is Diping, fengguwu and bajue at a glance.

    At this time, the black warship that they were still looking at actually moved. With a burst of roar, the black warship broke free of the board and sailed to the star sea.

    "Is this?"

    All of them are in a daze. At this moment, suddenly, Xuanye is shocked and says in a startled voice:

    "man, we have found it!"

    "What? People found it? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    Moranka galaxy is a small galaxy on the edge of the DIAS region.

    It is relatively barren. There are very few planets for human beings to live on, and it is too wild. There are not many forces willing to intervene here, and some small forces can not occupy it.

    Therefore, it has become a place for some marginal people to stay. It can be said that there are all kinds of people. No matter where you come from, no one cares what you have done.

    But as long as you can survive in this cruel environment!

    It''s full of poverty, disease, cruelty, killing, so it''s very hard to survive.

    On a barren planet, a group of people are planing with tools at the edge of an exposed mountain. It seems that they are looking for something. From time to time, they can always see someone quickly putting the things picked up on the ground into their arms. Their eyes are vigilant and secretly looking. No one finds out, they are digging on the ground again.

    Among the group, there was a child of five or six years old. He was not tall and very thin. He was wearing shabby clothes all over his body. His face was covered with black ash. He was digging on the ground with an iron chisel. His small hands were swollen like steamed bread and covered with frostbite.

    The planet is too cold, his clothes are thin, a gust of wind, suddenly not free to fight a shiver, he tight tight worn-out clothes to look again.

    All of a sudden, his big eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw a red crystal the size of a nail on the ground. He bent down to pick it up and was about to put it in his arms.

    "Bring it!"

    At this time, a very arrogant voice sounded around him, and his eyes were suddenly cold. He slowly straightened up to look at the past, and saw only three 15-year-old teenagers.

    In the middle, a thin, green haired boy was standing in front of him with a dark hand and a cold triangular eye.

    The little boy just looked at the three, silently put the red crystal in his arms, and then turned to walk, as if he had not seen the three people.

    "You are looking for death, little dog!"

    The green haired boy was infuriated by the little boy''s behavior, as if his dignity had been challenged. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he stepped forward to the little boy.

    Whoa!

    Foot out of the wind, do not look at this green haired boy, it is actually the second level of strength of forging body environment, a foot down can break the stone tablet.

    The little boy was only five or six years old. He was still very thin. If he kicked this foot, he would have broken his bones and tendons and would have died on the spot.

    In the eyes of the green haired boy, there is a thrilling killing opportunity. It seems that he is going to kill the little boy and the place of death. Killing an individual in this place is just like an ant.

    The other two of the green haired boys, with their arms in their arms, had a bloodthirsty smile on their faces, and they seemed to be preparing to take good care of the scene.

    And just at this time, suddenly the little boy flashed over, and the green haired boy kicked the air, one of them ducked down on the ground and ate a dog to eat excrement.

    His two companions are a Leng, arms are loose, a face surprised at the little boy.

    Poof!

    The green haired boy spat out the mud in his mouth. When he saw that his two companions were still in a daze, he roared angrily.

    "what are you doing? Not yet. The boy is strange. Kill him for me

    "Go on

    Two people wake up like a dream, a roar, two people rushed up, and the little boy is left to dodge right hide, even two teenagers can not catch him.

    And the little boy''s face is narrow, from time to time to wave small boxing in two people to harm, a time will be two people painful cry straight, is angry chase.

    At this time, the scavengers stopped and looked at the scene with great interest and clapped their hands from time to time.

    And these people are half size children, but at least they have to be in their teens. None of them looks like a little boy who is only five or six years old. I don''t know that the adult is so cruel to let the children go out to pick up waste.

    The little boy''s face excited, feet on the nine palace, flashing fast, will play two round round round.

    "Twining!"

    At this time, a sudden roar sounded, a green vine quietly wrapped around the little boy''s feet.

    "Ah

    The little boy was so happy that he tripped and lost his balance and fell to the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    I saw that the green haired boy did not know when, he actually had a jade Rune in his hand, but the jade Fu was very dim.

    "Got you!"

    Two half of the boys'' eyes were happy, and immediately one flew to press the little boy on the ground. The little boy''s face was in pain. However, he was still silent and struggling.

    However, how can his strength compare with that of a half boy who has already entered the state of forging body? His struggle can not overturn them at all, but his hands and feet are pressed more tightly.

    At this time, the green haired boy put Yufu away with a sore face, came over with a ferocious and angry expression on his face, squatted down and grabbed the boy''s untidy short hair and said in a sharp voice:

    "run, why don''t you run! Waste me a jade rune, you''re dead

    The little boy did not make a sound, but looked at the green haired boy with his eyes. The boy was angry with his eyes. He suddenly smashed his face on the ground, and yelled:

    "dare to stare at me, I let you stare!"

    With that, he smashed the little boy''s face on the ground. Suddenly, the little boy''s face collided with the stone ground on the ground, and the blood gushed out. Not two times, many stones on the ground were stained with blood.

    The green haired boy smashed five or six times in a row, and then he grabbed the little man''s hair and lifted him up. Half of the boy''s face was covered with blood, but the little boy was still staring at the green haired boy, with no trace of yielding in his eyes, as if the injury on his face was not him at all.

    "Dare to stare at me, no one wants the paparazzi, then stare at me and buckle your eyes out!"

    The little boy was not afraid at all, just staring at him, tightly closed his mouth, but did not say a word, resolute and heartbreaking.

    "I don''t dare to die, boy."

    Green hair was completely angered by the little boy. His face was ferocious. He really pointed out two points to the little boy''s eyeball.

    Looking at his appearance, it seems that he really wants to buckle out the little boy''s eyes. Without a trace of hesitation, his fingers will stab into the little boy''s eyes.

    At this time, the surrounding people are quietly watching, a cold face, even without a trace of expression, as if the next moment to break out of the bloody scene without a trace of surprise.

    "Little green hair, it''s just fine. It''s no shame that three people bully a child!"

    At this time, a big man of the beast family, who was big and had fangs, suddenly said.

    The green hair finger is about to pierce into the little boy''s eyes. At this time, a loud voice rings, and the green hair is stiff. The finger stops in front of the little boy.

    He raised his head and looked at his big man with his arm in his arms. A trace of solemnity flashed in his little green eyes, but then he said: "Congo, our well water does not violate the river. I never ask about your business, and I don''t want to take care of my business!"

    "Pooh!"

    Congo spits out a grass root in its mouth and looks at the greenway with disdain:

    "little green hair, you can do it. I don''t like you in Congo! You bite me

    Little green Maodun''s face was livid. He glared at the big man and said:

    "you... Congo, are you really right with our flying fish Gang?"

    The big man immediately glared and exclaimed angrily:

    "yes! Yes, some small dead fish are also called flying fish gang. Get away from me. You will stink to me when I am free

    The big man was already fierce, and even more frightening when he was staring. The little green hair flashed a little fear in his eyes, but his face flickered, and he didn''t want to release the little boy.

    "Go away!"

    Suddenly, the big man drank again, and he immediately scared little green hair. He looked at the big man with hate and said:

    "Congo, very good. I hope you can be so rude when our boss comes back!"

    He threw the child on the ground, called on his two men and left.

    The three left in dismay, but no one dares to laugh. They dare to bully little green hair, but they dare not. Congo just looks at it and doesn''t make a sound.

    People saw little green hair leave, there was no excitement to see, people were scattered, and the little boy was difficult to get up from the ground, the big man with fangs was still holding his arm and looking at him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    If the big man is interested in watching the little boy get up a little bit, he doesn''t come forward to help.

    The little boy finally got up and looked at the big man without saying a word. His young hand reached into his arms, touched out the red crystal, and handed it to Congo with his wounded hands. His eyes were clear as water.

    "I''m not a little green hair, a blood clotting crystal less than ten grams, which I can''t see in Congo!"

    With that, he turned around and walked away. There were some doubts in the clear eyes of the little boy. Looking at the back of Congo, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak. He held the blood clotting crystal tightly in his small hand, and then he put it into his arms and turned away.

    Many people, looking at the back of him, flashed a trace of greed in their eyes, but no one dared to chase after him. The big man was sweeping a crowd with fierce eyes, and all of a sudden, they took back their eyes one by one and began to look for blood clotting crystal on the ground.

    The wind was so cold that the dust rolled up from time to time. It was very difficult for the boy''s thin body to walk in the wind. The wind cut his face like a knife, and the blood on his face was frozen.

    The little boy tightly wrapped in his clothes, walked hard all the way, his face was always painless, but he did not make a sound and walked forward step by step against the wind.

    After walking for more than an hour, I entered a hollow, which was as desolate as the outside, without a bit of green. However, there was a simple shelter built everywhere, just like a refugee camp. Everywhere was dirty and feces could be seen everywhere, and the stench was overwhelming.

    The little boy tightened his tight clothes and took a look at the most edge of a small house made of old wooden boards. It seemed that it was no more than 20 square meters. The little boy stopped and wiped off the frozen blood on his face. His eyes twinkled with pain, but he endured it without a drop of tears.

    Finally, his face was clean, and the wound was not bleeding. Looking at it, he had a pure smile on his face. He opened the door and said in a crisp voice:

    "mother in law, I''m back!"

    The door of the room opened in response to the sound. There were not many things in the room. There was a table, a chair, a bed, and a wood stove. The stove was on fire. The ground was clean. There was no smell in the room. It was two worlds from the outside.

    And a white haired old woman was sitting by the bed, sewing a piece of clothes by the window. It looked like it was a little boy''s clothes, and there were many patches on it.

    When the old woman heard the cry, she seemed to react. She slowly raised her head and said with a kind smile on her face:

    "yang''er is back. Eat the rice in the pot

    However, when the old woman saw the stubble wound on the little boy''s face, a cold color flashed in her turbid eyes, but then it disappeared again, and her pupils became turbid again. It seemed that she could not see anything clearly.

    "What do you think this is, mother-in-law?"

    Excited, the little boy took out the blood clotting crystal from his arms and ran over, holding it in the palm of his hand and handed it to the old woman.

    "This is... Hemagglutination crystal!"

    The old woman seemed to have a bad look in her eyes. She squinted at the little boy''s things by the light. Suddenly, she seemed to see clearly and showed a happy look. She looked at the little boy and said:

    "yang''er has the ability to find the blood clotting crystal. Such a big piece is enough for half a month''s rations!"

    The little boy seemed to recover the innocence of ordinary children at this time. He raised his small face and said with pride:

    "of course, yang''er has grown up, and yang''er can earn money to support her mother-in-law!"

    My wife immediately said with a smile:

    "good! When yang''er grows up, her mother-in-law will enjoy happiness with yang''er! "

    However, the old woman seemed to see that the little boy''s face was different at this time, and she doubted:

    "why, I''ve been fighting with others again, and my face has been hurt. Come here quickly and let my mother-in-law wash and apply some medicine. Don''t leave scars. When I grow up, I can''t find my daughter-in-law!"

    The little boy, suddenly indifferent, is very adult''s one wave of hand way:

    "no, small injury, no plastering, I''m in good health, I''ll sleep well!"

    Then he handed the blood clotting crystal in his hand to his wife and said:

    "to my mother-in-law, I''m going to eat!"

    Then she stuffed the blood clotting crystal into the old woman''s hand, and then she hopped to open the pot. In the pot, several pieces of black food that could not be named as the name were in the pot. However, the child seemed to like it very much, even though it was too hot, she took it and put it into her mouth.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the little boy''s face was stiff, his hands seemed to be unable to hold it, and the food fell to the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    The mother-in-law is looking at the blood clotting crystal in her hands. Hearing the movement, she suddenly looks up and looks at the past. Her face suddenly changes. Her body twinkles and comes to the child. The child who is about to fall down reaches for her hand.

    The child''s eyes were closed, his face was pale, his whole body was trembling, his whole body was cold, and the temperature in the whole room dropped several degrees.

    "Damn it, how did it happen again?"

    The mother-in-law''s face suddenly changed, startled voice way.

    At this time, her voice is not the old hoarse voice before, but the clear and mellow female voice, very pleasant to hear.

    Hum!

    At this time, the child''s body trembled again, and a wave of energy gushed out. The next moment, han zi''s face turned red, and his whole body seemed to be turned into a red iron block, which was emitting burning heat.

    "Hot, mother-in-law yang''er is very uncomfortable!"

    The little boy was groaning and groaning in his mouth, which seemed extremely painful.

    "The interval is getting shorter and shorter. How can this happen? It''s only five days! Wasn''t it once every seven days before? "

    Her mother-in-law''s eyes showed anxiety and worry. She quickly came to the bed and put the little boy on the bed. Her hands moved and a pill appeared in her hands.

    This pill is very cold. As soon as it is taken out, the temperature in the whole room will drop.

    The old woman quickly put the pill on the child''s lips, but she hesitated. A trace of intolerance flashed in her eyes, but finally she bit her teeth and put the pill into the child''s mouth.

    The old woman with white hair had stood upright with her bowed waist, and the haze in her eyes had disappeared. However, her face was full of sadness and hesitation. She looked at the child with both hands and murmured:

    "child, don''t blame the mother-in-law. The ancestor wants to eliminate the fire blood in your blood, leaving only ice Phoenix blood. As long as you hold on to 12 years old, you can turn insects into butterflies You can''t be gifted. My grandfather asserted that you can surpass miss''s existence. You must persist in it! "

    However, she knew in her heart that she had to endure the pain of forging body by ice and fire every seven days. Even if she was a very powerful person, she couldn''t stand it, let alone a child.

    However, from the age of three, the child had to undergo physical training every seven days. Now it has been shortened to five days, and then it will be shortened to a few days. She did not know that she would have to stay until she was 12 years old. She felt shivering when she thought about it.

    After the little boy swallowed the pill, he suddenly felt cold and began to suppress the fire system. However, the fire department was not willing to be suppressed. In a crazy counterattack, for a time, the child was cold and hot, his body was red, and he was ice color, and the child''s pain had no sound.

    Looking at the child''s painful appearance, her mother-in-law''s eyes also gushed tears, and her eyes were filled with grief and pain. She cried out in her heart wildly:

    "grandfather! Are we right! So for a child, does he forgive us when he grows up? He''s still a kid, God! Can you forgive me? "

    Every time she saw this scene, it was painful for her. She wanted to give up almost every time, especially for the children. However, she could not violate the orders of her ancestors, otherwise he really wanted to stop and watch a child of five or six years old suffer such pain every week. Even adults, even the Dharma extremes who experienced countless years of cultivation, could not bear it.

    If he changed to himself, he felt that he would be crazy, but the child was put up with it. The child''s strength made him heartache.

    "Woman... Woman!"

    Just at this time, a weak voice sounded like thunder in her ear. Her mother-in-law stopped to read and looked at it. She saw that the child was awake.

    He was very weak. His face was pale without a trace of blood, and his eyes were very weak. However, a strong smile appeared on his face and said:

    "mother-in-law, don''t cry, I have no pain!"

    Her mother-in-law can''t help it any more. Her tears roll down like a ball, her hands cover her mouth, her shoulders move and she cries.

    "Granny... Granny, your voice!"

    The little boy''s breath was weak, but listening to her mother-in-law''s voice, a little doubt flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the weak way of her mother-in-law.

    Bang!

    At this time, there was a loud noise, and the door was pushed open violently from outside.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    The mother-in-law and the little boy were awakened by the sound and looked out of the door. They saw that the door was flying to one side, and the curtain was pulled off. A group of people came in.

    Of course, a person is just a little green hair with green hair. His eyes are full of surprise, and his eyes are unscrupulously looking at his mother-in-law, and his face is full of obscenity:

    "haha..... What a lucky way. I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law still had such a delicate voice. It was a lovely little lady

    "Pa!"

    At this time, a big hand stretched out, patted on the head of little green hair, and pulled the little green hair aside. A giant with big body and double horns came over. A pair of bull eyes were full of obscenity and staring at her mother-in-law, Hong Sheng said: "ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that there was a little lady hidden in Luofeng valley. It seems that the luck of Niushan is coming!"

    Green hair, who was pulled aside just now, came over again with a face of flattery and said:

    "second in charge, this boy has robbed us of 20 blood clotting crystals in feiyubang. I think we can use this mother-in-law to hold it! Now twenty blood clotting crystals can be exchanged for a little girl with water spirit. A mother-in-law has already made him cheap

    The big man with a big horn on his face said:

    "OK! Our flying fish Gang never bullies anyone. It''s absolutely the righteousness of our flying fish Gang to repay debts. It''s a blood clotting crystal and a wife''s wife

    "That''s right. The second in charge is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. It''s really moving and shocking the world."

    Little green Maodun said with a flattering and respectful look.

    But at this time, little green hair has already regretted home. He originally wanted to take advantage of the second leader''s power to be handsome and powerful, but he didn''t expect that the old woman with the old age of the boy''s family style was a delicate beauty. Although he could not see the appearance, the voice and the shape would not be ugly.

    The boy has a mother-in-law, and they have always known about it, but the old woman they have seen, the man who falls when the wind blows will never think that it is hidden by a charming woman.

    I knew that he would definitely eat on his own. What he said just now is that a woman can be replaced by a blood clotting crystal. The real situation is that in this galaxy, women are scarce goods, and they can only be bought at a high price.

    Their flying fish Gang is just a small and unworthy gang. Only the leader spent a lot of money to change into a half old woman. Just now I heard this voice so delicate that I could not be ugly.

    Bang!

    However, the second leader didn''t talk about demeanor at all. He slapped little green hair aside and said in a deep voice:

    "get out of the way, please! If you want to be polite to a little lady, how can you say that you can change it? "

    Little green hair was beaten dizzy, dizzy, angry in the heart but not angry, the second in charge is a strong vitality, he did not dare to resist, forced to suppress the anger in his heart, bowed down and said: "yes... Yes, the second leader is right. The casual and elegant of the second leader is to show mercy on the fragrance and cherish the jade, which is much better than us

    Second in charge of Niushan, he suddenly said with pride:

    "that is, you should learn a little, people have knowledge, you can''t be ignorant, you should learn from Niushan, read more books and talk about culture!"

    "Bah! Damn it, I can''t recognize a big character. I''m still handsome and powerful to me

    Little green hair is very proud in his heart, but he still has to show a very respectful look on his face, and dare not have a slightest slightness. He is just a small role in Feiyu state, and the second in charge, which can determine his life and death in a word.

    The mother-in-law looked at several people, her eyes narrowed slightly, and listened to the gossips of several people. Her heart was killing, and she could hardly suppress the idea of killing people in her heart.

    "Go out, little green!"

    At this time, the little boy is difficult to climb down from the bed, glared at the small green hair and other people, and whispered.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    Seeing the little boy, the little green hair trembled and looked at the little boy fiercely and said:

    "boy, you think it''s OK to rob the blood coagulating crystal of our flying fish flying gang. Now you''ll give it back to us immediately. It''s twenty yuan, and one can''t be less, or you''ll have to look good!"

    "Little man, when you bit your lips, your eyes were angry:

    " you''re nonsense. When did I rob you of 20 blood clotting crystals? "

    Br > "but when I was a little girl, he said," it''s not like I''m a little girl. "

    "That''s right. He robbed them. We collected them hard and let the boy run away!"

    "Oh! Poor! My 80 year old mother! I finally picked up five pieces, all let the boy run away, heaven, you open your eyes! Punish this heartless boy

    Suddenly, the two little followers behind the little green hair were crying, as if someone else had robbed their daughter-in-law and occupied their house.

    Little green hair pointed at the little boy angrily and said:

    "you... You are so young that you can''t learn well. You can see what kind of bullying you have made of our brothers. Return the 20 blood clotting crystals quickly, and one less piece of Laozi will make you look good!"

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    The little boy was angry, staring at the little green hair angry roar way.

    "Nonsense, I have so many people to testify, you still want to deny it!"

    Small green hair a face is smiling.

    "Yes, return our blood clotting crystal! We are old and young, and we are still waiting for hemagglutination crystal to live! "

    Little green hair behind the younger brothers, all of a sudden a drama elite body, acting vivid.

    "Look, what''s going on with this, little brother. You''re not the elder brother. Why don''t you learn well at a young age? You have to do some sneaky things!"

    At this time, Niushan looked at di Ping with a heavy face and said, as if a big brother showed incomparable sincerity.

    "You all go away. You are not welcome here. If you dare to make trouble here, Huxiao League will not let you go!"

    The little boy''s eyes were angry at several people and yelled.

    Her mother-in-law has been looking at these people coldly. She gently holds her hand, and a trace of energy has been condensed. At this time, her heart has been hidden, but she does not want to be exposed. She has been hiding here for several years, and she does not want to reveal herself.

    "Huxiao League... Ha ha......"

    when Niu Shan heard the little boy mention Huxiao League, he immediately laughed, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. He looked at the boy and said:

    "boy, don''t think about the virtual Xiaoxiao League. Let me tell you, our boss, pengtian Feiyu has been promoted to Gangyuan state, and this Luofeng valley will be the territory of our flying fish gang The Huxiao League has to stand aside! "

    When the little boy heard the speech, his eyes twinkled, and he felt a trace of no feeling in his heart. But he suddenly stepped forward and blocked his mother-in-law and said in a deep voice:

    "mother in law, you go quickly, I will block them!"

    "Ha ha... Boy, you want to block us. You see, he wants to get rid of us..... Ha ha......"

    Niu Shan seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world and burst out laughing. Suddenly, a group of people behind him, like little green hair, began to laugh.

    The little boy''s face was worried. He found that his mother-in-law had not moved at all. He said in a quick voice:

    "mother in law, go away quickly!"

    At this time, the mother-in-law put her hand on his shoulder and looked at the little boy with a kind voice:

    "yang''er, my mother-in-law is very happy, you are like a man now!"

    "Mother in law!"

    The little boy''s eyes were hot, and finally there was a twinkle.

    "Go! Go that way, who dares to offend us flying fish in the Luofeng Valley? You''d better go back with me! Make sure you eat what you want and drink spicy food

    Niushan''s eyes flashed with eagerness.

    "Yes! Is it true that no one dares to offend your flying fish Gang? "

    Just then, a very gloomy voice sounded in the room.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4050

    All of a sudden, everyone was startled by the sudden sound. They looked at it one after another. The light outside the door was dim. A huge figure came in. The door was a little short, and the man had to walk in with his head down.

    "Congo!"

    Little green hair a see to come person, suddenly startle voice calls a way.

    It was Congo who walked into the room. He glanced around the room. He seemed to be slightly surprised by the clean and tidy environment in the room. There was a faint fragrance in the room. It was not like a slum house at all.

    However, his eyes fell on Xiao Lvmao and his party. His face sank, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. He said in a loud voice:

    "little green hair, you take my words as your ears and wind, right! You dare to be a tiger in this place

    Little green hair seemed to be extremely afraid of Congo, and avoided looking into his eyes. However, he immediately glanced at the head of the second leader Niushan mountain. He was bold and held his head high:

    "Congo, you are too broad-minded! We''re trying to solve personal problems. You have to take care of it

    Congo said in a cold voice:

    "only here, everything is in our charge. Get rid of me immediately, or I will break your leg!"

    "What a big voice! Congo, I don''t know. I thought you were the boss of Huxiao League? "

    At this time, Niu Shan, who has been holding his arm in cold eyes, suddenly sneers.

    Congo looked at Niushan and revealed two tusks. He said in a loud voice:

    "Niushan, the lesson from last time was not enough, was it? Why does the face itch again, want to let our eldest one slap again

    As soon as he spoke the Congo language, Niu Shan''s face changed and his anger burst out in his eyes, which was the greatest shame of his life.

    Half a year ago, Niushan forcibly plundered a woman in luofenggu. Liehu, the leader of Huxiao League, hit Niushan and flew out with a palm. Several teeth were knocked out and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.

    so this guy hid in the gang for several months and didn''t dare to go out. Unexpectedly, now he dares to rush in luofenggu again. Just now Congo saw Niushan, but he didn''t see it in front of him.

    "Congo, you''re looking for death!"

    Niu Shan stares at Congo''s face and shouts ferociously.

    Congo, his eyes suddenly sank and flashed fierce light, staring at Niushan Road:

    "Niushan, you have a face, right! Come on, I want to see how you made me die

    "You asked for it!"

    Cattle mountain, eyes in anger, like a fierce cattle, suddenly face kill flash, step forward, a blow to Congo''s chest.

    With the wind coming out of the fist, the air is roaring and the sound of gas explosion is heard. It can be seen that this fist is very powerful. Niushan is a man with strong vitality, and he does not have any strength left. Obviously, he has been occupied by anger and wants to kill Congo with one blow.

    "Good coming!"

    Congo, a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes, and with the same loud drink, he stepped forward and met the iron fist of Niushan with a big fist of sandbag.

    Boom!

    A roar, a powerful force in the room, a strong shock force, the table will be a few broken porcelain bowls to shatter, a strong wind roll curtain pig sound.

    The little green hair three people were blown back by the strong wind pressure and withdrew for several steps. A trace of pain flashed in their eyes. The sound of thunder made their ears ache.

    And the little boy is also shocked, white face, backward, but only step out, a hand is pressed on his shoulder, will he down.

    The little boy looked back and saw that his mother-in-law was looking at him lovingly and touching his mother-in-law''s eyes. A little doubt flashed in the little boy''s eyes. The mother-in-law''s eyes became very bright, as if there were water mist, which made people look very beautiful.

    Moreover, her body did not bow, and she stood upright. Except for her white hair and wrinkles on her face, she could not see any shadow of the old man.

    However, after all, he was still young and couldn''t figure out a lot of things. Soon he turned his eyes to the battlefield, and the battle was what attracted him.

    The battlefield has changed. Congo is not the opponent of Niushan at all. Two punches are received and the whole person flies backward.

    Niu Shan was just shaking his body. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then he stepped out.

    The little green hair several people also followed in a hurry to go out to see the excitement, and the little boy immediately ran to the door, stretched out his head to see how Congo was doing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4051

    Congo was half kneeling in the street, and his mouth was covered with a trace of blood. However, his eyes were very bright, as if he were shining. He held his chest with one hand, looked up to Niushan, and said in a loud voice:

    "the vitality is strong enough. It seems that I have a great distance from the vitality!"

    Niu Shan looked at the Congo with disdain and said:

    "I thought that forging the extreme situation could challenge me. Congo, you are still far from it. I only used five layers of energy. If I started to do more than five layers, you will be shocked. Remember not to meddle in your business in the future, and I will not be merciful next time!"

    Congo reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly stood up, looked at Niushan with blazing eyes and said:

    "did you use five layers of energy? Good. I''d like to try how strong your attack power is when you are above five levels! "

    Niu Shan said with a cold smile:

    "Congo, you are looking for death!"

    Congo did not answer, but suddenly clenched his fist, his bones clattered, his muscles and veins soared, his Qi and blood surging like a torrent, his momentum rising, staring at the torrent of cattle mountain and saying:

    "come again!"

    With that, he suddenly took a step forward, as powerful as a galloping horse, and reached Niushan in front of him. His fists the size of a casserole with the wind roared toward the chest of Niushan.

    "You really want to die, then I will help you!"

    Niu Shan was also completely infuriated. With a roar, Niu Shan suddenly stepped forward and punched Congo''s fist. The golden light on his fist flashed like gold.

    At this time, the two people''s movement has attracted many slum people, many people have come out to watch, when the flying fish gang and Huxiao League fight, one by one to interest.

    Seeing this, many people of the two gangs changed their faces and called for friends and friends from their respective gangs to help. For a time, the whole Luofeng valley was full of excitement. It can be seen that one by one, two gang members came with weapons in full swing.

    Boom!

    There was another roar. It was as if the whole Congo had been hit by a high-speed train. In an instant, it flew backwards and hit a house, directly smashing the house.

    However, Congo also stopped, his face turned pig liver color, Qi and blood ran like cattle, the top of his head was hot.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, Congo once again bent, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face turned pale in an instant, plop, Congo knelt down on the ground, the breath became extremely weak.

    His eyes were dim and he said:

    "I still failed. The vitality is too fierce to stop. If you want to impact the vitality, you can only cultivate your vitality a little bit!"

    Congo has already forged the extreme state, but it has not impacted the successful vitality state. He wants to use Niu Shan''s hand to help him break through. However, it is not feasible to think of this method. His meridians can''t bear such fierce vitality.

    At this time, the whole body''s meridians were broken many times. This time, he did not succeed in the impact. He was afraid that he would not have the opportunity to buy enough medicine to treat the broken meridians.

    The pills are too expensive here. They can''t afford it.

    Niu Shan looked at Congo with a sneer on his face and said:

    "Congo, to tell you the truth, I am already in the middle level of vitality, and you still want to block the impact of my vitality. It''s a delusion. Now that your channels are broken, I''ll see how you can practice in the future!"

    At this time, the little green hair, who had been in the back, suddenly rushed forward, stepped on Congo''s shoulder, and instantly overturned Congo to the ground. He said with a happy smile:

    "Congo, why are you not crazy?"

    "Get up! Get up and hit me! Why can''t I get up and lie on the ground like a dead dog

    With that, little green hair stepped on Congo''s face with one foot, pressed his face in the ruins of the house, and stamped his feet vigorously. His face was excited and seemed to find a sense of achievement.

    "Stop it

    At this time, a young voice sounded, people looked at the past, saw the little boy was standing at the door, eyes angry at the small green hair, shouting.

    "Ha ha... There''s another one who has a big injustice, boy. You''d better worry about yourself!"

    Little green hair stopped, looked at the little boy, and burst into laughter. Niushan just glanced at the little boy with a sneering look in his eyes.

    "Who dares to hurt me in Huxiao League?"

    At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the valley of falling wind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4052

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was a roar, and little green hair was like being hit by a car. In an instant, a shrill scream, the whole thing flew out. It flew out for dozens of meters, hit the ground, and rolled out for more than ten circles before stopping. His mouth was full of blood.

    Niushan''s face disappeared, and his arm was relaxed. He looked at the man who appeared in the position where little green hair stood just now.

    This is a big man with a black face, just like a black iron tower. His muscles are strong and his breath is fierce. He has a pair of leopard''s eyes and stares, which has a frightening momentum.

    "Bonley!"

    Niushan saw the visitor and was shocked.

    He is the third leader of Huxiao League. His iron arm is extremely domineering, his body is hard, and his strength is infinite. However, the battle is extremely crazy. Niushan can''t help but tremble at the sight of him.

    The most frightening thing about Huxiao League is not the eldest tiger, but the three in charge of baboon.

    Without looking at Niushan, he looked at the fallen Congo with a flash of cold in his eyes. He looked up at Niushan and said in a deep voice:

    "Niushan, Congo is your fight!"

    At this time, there were more than 100 onlookers. Niushan, as the second leader of the flying fish Gang, did not want to be overwhelmed by Babuli. As soon as he stood up, he said coldly and haughtily:

    "yes, Congo, he..."

    however, before he finished, he turned his face and rushed towards him, with the speed as fast as the wind, and he turned his iron arm and hit him.

    "Bonley, you sneak in!"

    Niushan roared, but did not dare to neglect, suddenly step out, a punch out.

    Bang!

    There was a roar and a strong force of Qi pounded out. Their bodies slipped backward at the same time, and two long marks were left on the ground.

    Niushan stepped back five or six steps in a row before he stood firm. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, his face was flushed, and the fog was rising above his head. He was panting, and his face was staring at Bailey in horror!

    Babuli also slipped out, but he only stepped back. At a glance, he knew that he was absolutely stronger than he was. He was shocked. To know that he had already been promoted to the middle level of vitality, did he enter a higher level.

    He shook his hands and looked at Niushan with a bloodthirsty expression and said:

    "it''s no wonder that we dare to hurt our people. They have already entered the middle level of vitality. It''s a pity that you are not strong enough. Lie down for me!"

    Said. With a roar, he rushed out again, waving his iron arm and hitting Niushan.

    "Bullying too much!"

    Niushan was also angry. With a roar, his whole body was full of gas and ran out. He suddenly stepped out and rushed to Babuli.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    "Brothers, quick dry, flying fish, help these scum!"

    At this time, the Huxiao League and the flying fish Gang, who had gathered together, ran into each other. Suddenly, someone yelled, and then they rushed up with their weapons.

    "It''s Huxiao League. The brothers killed them. The Huxiao Gang collapsed. The Luofeng Valley is our flying fish Gang!"

    Flying fish Gang is not willing to be outdone, one by one roared to rush past.

    Suddenly, two gangs of people in the street started to fight. For a time, the whole street was in a mess, and there were fights everywhere. From time to time, there were two groups of people joining in the group war. For a moment, both sides played a real fire and became a complete battle.

    At this time, the people who were watching the bustling street turned pale and hid in the room one after another and closed the door. However, the door of the house was afraid that it could not block the power of any strong man.

    At this time, the little boy stood at the door, eager in his eyes, and from time to time, he seemed to wish he would go up and have a turn.

    At this time, green hair''s two subordinates, little green hair, reacted to the scene. Their eyes were afraid, and they wanted to leave immediately. Only at this time, there were battles everywhere, and only here was safe.

    The two saw the little boy and his mother-in-law standing by the door at a glance. Their eyes lit up and they looked at each other. At the same time, they took out the knife from their arms and walked towards the little boy with a smile on their faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4053

    "What are you going to do?"

    The little boy is extremely alert, two people a lean in, he immediately react to come over, suddenly block in front of the door, eyes vigilantly stare at two people to drink.

    "Boy, let''s see who can save you this time!"

    Said, two people face ferocious a low drink, toward the little boy, the knife in hand has been stabbed at the little boy, the cold shining blade reflects the cold light.

    The little boy wanted to hide, but as soon as he thought of his mother-in-law behind him, he was so cold that he did not know where he felt an iron thorn from his body. He also stepped on the nine palaces and rushed toward them.

    When!

    A cry of surprise, the little boy blocked one of the knives, but the strong force made his body stagger, while the other boy was, his eyes were fierce, and the knife in his hand stabbed the little boy''s neck.

    "Go to hell!"

    Half of the teenagers did not hesitate to kill the little boy.

    At this time, the little boy wanted to hide, but it was too late. His strength was so weak that he couldn''t stop the other party. Seeing that the knife had been stabbed in front of him, the little boy didn''t hide, and the thorn in his hand was actually facing the young man.

    Poof!

    The sound of a sharp blade into the flesh sounded.

    The little boy''s eyes flashed. He thought he had been hit by the knife, but he was cold in his eyes. He did not care about his hand. Even if he died, he would kill another person.

    A five or six-year-old boy was so resolute and cruel that even adults would panic or scream when they thought they had been stabbed.

    However, soon, the little boy felt wrong. He did not feel the pain as scheduled. Instead, the short thorn on his hand had the feeling of entering the flesh. A heat stream spurted on his hand, which was hot and sticky.

    "This..."

    at this time, Dingqing looked at the boy, and his expression changed suddenly. He found that the original short knife had stabbed his left clothes, but he had not hurt any flesh. However, his short stab had already stabbed the young man''s abdomen, and the hot liquid poured on his hands was just blood.

    Ah!

    At this time, the little boy panicked, suddenly let go, the whole person staggered back, eyes frightened, forced to shake the blood on his hands.

    He was only a child of five or six years old. He had killed people. Although he had seen someone killed in the street more than once, he was extremely frightened when he did it himself.

    However, at this time, a strong big hand pressed on his shoulder, feeling the temperature from the palm, let him have a sense of security in an instant.

    "Mother in law!"

    He suddenly turned back to look at his mother-in-law, tears came down in an instant, rushed into the mother-in-law''s arms.

    The mother-in-law embraces the little boy lovingly on her face, and gently touches the little boy''s head with her hand. She says in a soft voice:

    "yang''er is not afraid. With her mother-in-law, no one can hurt you!"

    The little boy felt the warm and firm voice of his mother-in-law''s arms, but his fear was slowly disappearing. Although he was young, he experienced what many people could not imagine. He was used to seeing life and death. It was just too sudden that he was scared.

    Now with his mother-in-law''s comfort, he gradually calmed down.

    However, it seems that half of the teenagers can''t believe that they will be stabbed by a child. He looks down at the short spines on his abdomen and the blood gushing out. His face turns white in an instant. He staggers, steps back and falls to the ground.

    "No!"

    But at this time, another youth is suddenly awakened, eyes in a fear, suddenly scream, throw away the knife in hand, turn and run.

    He is only a 15-year-old child, usually bullying others, but seeing his companion injured, he was scared, turned to run, he did not dare to provoke this boy.

    However, he had just taken a step, but suddenly his body was shocked, the light in his eyes was momentarily dull, and the next moment he threw himself forward and fell on the ground, there was no sound.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4054

    "Puma boy!"

    The boy, who was hurt by the little boy, looked back at him when he saw his companion lying on the ground. He suddenly changed his face and called out in surprise.

    However, the companion did not have a sound, there was no response at all. The teenager suddenly got goose bumps all over his body, and a strong fear rose from his heart.

    "Puma, you and he get numb quickly!"

    He called again, his voice a little sharper, with a tremolo in it.

    However, the companion lying on his side still did not respond, which made him even more afraid. He tried to endure the pain and reached out to push his companion''s shoulder. When he pushed, he found that the small part of his body was already stiff.

    And when he pushed, he saw that his companion, who had become a dead fish eye, was looking at himself strangely.

    "Ah

    The boy screamed and crawled back. His eyes were full of fear, and his violent movement made blood gush out like a fountain, and a bloodstain was held on the ground.

    At this time, the mother-in-law holding the little boy had a faint chill on her face, and her eyes flashed with murder. Anyone who dared to hurt yang''er would die.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a roar sounded, a shadow flew out, heavily hit a poor house, the house collapsed in an instant, and the two people hiding in the room were also hit by the blood gushing upside down.

    It was Niushan who fell down. His face was pale. His worn-out armor was completely broken and his body was full of scars. He suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Babuli more than ten meters away in panic and said in a deep voice:

    "babnli, I''m going to die today. Let''s stop. We''ll get out of here immediately!"

    Babuli licked his lips and said excitedly:

    "it''s late!"

    Niu Shan''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice:

    "baboon, do you want to kill all the people!"

    "Good! If you understand, then you can go at ease. "

    With a low roar, he suddenly stepped forward and punched Niushan. Niushan''s face changed, and he jumped up and took a punch to meet him.

    Bang!

    Another roar, and a mouthful of blood gushed from Niushan, and the whole man flew backward and smashed into the ruins again. Niushan''s face was pale and his eyes were frightened. He didn''t expect that he and baboon''s interest rate were so different. Once the other side killed, he couldn''t stop it.

    "Niushan, today next year will be your death day. Die! Shake the mountain and smash the fist

    With a roar, he chased after him, and hit Niushan with a blow. The blow roared and the air burst. If he hit Niushan''s head, he would be able to hit his head in an instant.

    However, the next moment, the face of Babuli suddenly changed, and instantly turned back and punched out. A fist Gang actually crossed the distance of more than ten meters and hit him.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the sky gushed with blood, and Babuli flew out like a kite with broken string, smashed heavily on the street, and then vomited blood, as if there were visceral fragments in the blood.

    "Gang leader!"

    Niushan, when he saw a man standing on the roof of a room, immediately cried with joy.

    He was a young man about 30 years old. He had a long face, an eagle nose, a pair of Danfeng eyes, thick eyebrows like a sword. His lips were thin and dark. He was a dark grey robe with a slender figure. He was looking at the battlefield calmly with his back.

    This is no one else. It is gap, the current leader of the flying fish gang.

    At this time, the battlefield suddenly quieted down, and all the people stopped fighting. One by one, they looked at the man on the roof. Suddenly, the eyes of the flying fish Gang burst with excitement and cried out in succession:

    "guild leader, it''s the leader back!"

    "This time, the leader is back. Let''s kill the animals of Huxiao League!"

    In the face of the voices of all the gang members, he did not even look at him. He just looked at Babuli lightly, and his eyes were still moving with the intention of killing.

    At this time, Babuli did not get up after climbing for several times. Every time he climbed, he vomited a mouthful of blood. His chest was burnt black, and he had already seen the burned skin. He held up his head and looked at gap in horror and said:

    "gap, you... You are already a Gangyuan state!"

    Gap''s face showed a trace of arrogance, and Hong Sheng said:

    "yes, now I am Gangyuan state. From now on, you Huxiao league can leave Luofeng Valley, and we will take over from here by flying fish Gang!"

    "That''s a big voice, gap. Let me see how big your face is

    Just at this time, there was another great voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4055

    Boom!

    A human shadow shot from afar like a meteorite, smashed into the middle of the street, and suddenly the gravel shot. The hard rock ground was shaken into cracks like spider webs.

    Several nearby gang members were immediately overturned by the strong impact, and fell dizzy.

    He was two meters tall, with a strong back and a strong back. His muscles were strong like rocks. His arms were like two iron pillars. His skin was like a metal luster. He had long tusks, sharp mouth, tiger eyes and lion nose. He had red hair. He was as strong as a fire lion.

    This lion brown man is the big head leader of tiger roaring League. He is extremely domineering in the strong tiger Gang yuan skill. He is invincible in defense and good at long-term fire attack. He is definitely the strongest one in a hundred Li.

    BR, if you don''t have the courage to catch a tiger''s face, you can''t look at me like a tiger

    Gaip''s face showed a trace of anger. He had been suppressed by the fierce tiger for many years. At this time, he rushed to the Gangyuan realm. He could no longer suppress the humiliation in his heart. He burst out a thick killing opportunity in his eyes, staring at the fierce tiger, and said in a sharp voice:

    "liehu, are you still the past? Now I am also a gang Yuan state, we should calculate the accounts of that year! "

    Strong tiger Hong voice:

    "settle the account! Little flying fish, I''m not good at keeping you flying fish to help me survive these years. You still have a chance to win in front of me

    "Don''t talk nonsense, get the sword!"

    Liehu didn''t mention these things, but it made gap angry. With a roar, his body jumped out like a swimming fish. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand. A sword was cut out, and a sword was cut straight at liehu.

    The golden sword gang has extraordinary power. The sword screams out and seems to split the air. Before the strong wind comes, the skin that has been stabbed is painful.

    "Good coming!"

    However, the fierce tiger was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he shot gold light in his eyes, and his face showed a bloodthirsty smile. He licked his lips, and then he burst out with a fist and a fiery red fist.

    Boom!

    With a roar, gold and red energy burst out in the sky, and sword gang and fist Gang collided together and even broke up together.

    Gaip flew over a dozen meters and fell to the ground. His face suddenly changed and his eyes were dignified. He used the second-order strong long sword to send out a powerful sword. He cut gold and jade, but liehu blocked it with one fist.

    Looking at the fierce tiger, he asked in a deep voice:

    "liehu, you are really stronger again. What are you in gang yuan

    The fierce tiger burst into a roar when his fist and palm collided. He cracked his ferocious mouth and said with a smile:

    "little flying fish, if you are allowed to advance, I can''t be promoted. I tell you, I''m already in the second level of Gangyuan. You think you dare to challenge me just after entering Gangyuan!"

    "I don''t believe it! You''ve been promoted so quickly

    Gap should have been confirmed, but suddenly his face changed and he snapped.

    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll call you. This time, I decided not to let you go and die! The tiger fire fist

    However, the fierce tiger suddenly made a sharp look in his eyes, a violent drink, a step forward, and a punch toward gap.

    Boom!

    The air seems to be broken and twisted by the wind and thunder.

    "Golden meteor sword!"

    Looking at his opponent''s momentum, gap suddenly changed his face, and suddenly struck back with his sword. The sword came out like a golden light. It was very fast. The sword cut through the air and made a sound of hissing.

    When Dangdang...

    two people fight for dozens of blows in a moment. No matter how many swords the other side has, liehu breaks it with one fist. The shadow of his fist is like a mountain. One fist breaks the sword Gang, and he presses towards the other side step by step. Where they passed, the two gangs dodged one after another, and the battle field of the two men shrouded dozens of meters.

    Lower than the strength of the two people simply can not stand, can live by the earthquake vomit blood, and the house is on the instant collapse.

    At this time, the two gang members have stopped fighting. One by one, their eyes are blazing at the battle. For them, the battle of the warriors of the gang yuan realm is so wonderful that they can''t miss it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4056

    At this time, the little boy has stopped crying. He is looking at the scene with burning eyes, and his face is full of envy. Unfortunately, he can''t practice and his body can''t nourish his vitality. Therefore, he can only envy every move and move with great power.

    Her mother-in-law has been cold-blooded, eyes half open and half closed, it seems that she does not care about this battle, in her view, this is a child family.

    The young man who was stabbed by the little boy could not move any more. He could only watch the blood from the wound gush out. It seemed that he would not stop at all. He felt that his body was getting colder and colder, and his eyes were getting darker and darker. He knew that this was the feeling of death.

    He was afraid, he wanted to shout, but he could not even make a voice at this time, no one paid attention to him, no one went to save him, he could only lie quietly, watching his blood dye the whole ground like water, and the fear could not be expressed.

    Just imagine, can only see themselves a little bit towards death, this feeling can make people crazy.

    For a young man, he usually looks arrogant and vicious, and bullies people with no bottom line, but when faced with such a situation, he has to collapse.

    Such punishment can not be said to be cruel, he is afraid that he can only wait for the arrival of death.

    "Huxiao Zhentian fist!"

    Just at this time, a sudden burst of drink, the fierce tiger all over the flame, breath into the sky, a blow out, the fall of the wind Valley sounded a thundering tiger roar.

    "Jin Guang Ba Jian chop!"

    In the same way, there was a cold Gup on the battlefield.

    Boom!

    A roar like thunder, a figure as if hit by a car, instantly fly back out, all the way to smash the good house to stop.

    "Gang leader!"

    "Gang leader!"

    The faces of a group of flying fish gang were startled and their eyes were frightened. Their leader was defeated.

    It was gap who was half kneeling in the ruins with his sword in his hand! A crisp sound, the sword actually broke, he suddenly sank, a mouthful of blood spurt, almost fell to the ground.

    His face turned pale in an instant, and his eyes were shocked to see the half broken sword in his hand.

    He slowly raised his head and looked at the fierce tiger standing in the same place, still holding a fist posture. His eyes were gray, and he was still defeated by the second-order sword.

    It seems that liehu is not feeling well. His breath is surging, his face is flushed, and his vitality is rising above his head. He slowly closes his fist and takes a long breath. His Qi and blood recover. Then he looks at gap and says in a loud voice:

    "gap, you are defeated. You are also a man. I won''t kill you. You take your flying fish help out of my luofenggu area!"

    The Feiyu gang members, who were still as powerful as the rainbow before, looked like defeated roosters. Niushan stood aside with his chest covered and saw that his elder brother was defeated. He also looked shocked. In his opinion, brother Jinji would defeat liehu this time, so he dared to come out so arrogantly, but he didn''t think it would be useless for him to be promoted.

    However, Congo, who was watching the war with blood on his face and half leaning on the ruins, was excited in his eyes. He saw the battle of the strong once again and had a more crazy will to pursue the realm.

    Babuli was held by two Huxiao gang members. There was a huge scar on his chest and his trousers were red with blood. However, he didn''t feel general. He was dying in the battlefield, and his eyes flashed with joy.

    But gap stood up slowly, his body shaking, his face not only without fear, but with a sneering smile:

    "liehu, do you think you won today?"

    The fierce tiger and tiger''s eyes glared and said:

    "why, you still want to do it, your sword has been broken by me, what else do you have! If you dare to do it again, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness

    But gap gave a cold smile. Suddenly, he bowed respectfully to the East and said:

    "gap is incompetent. Please ask adults to do it!"

    "What?"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Even the fierce tiger''s face changed. They looked at gap suspiciously.

    "Waste, I can''t do anything well. If I give you a second-class sword, I won''t beat him. What''s your use?"

    At this time, a gloomy voice sounded in the heaven and earth, and the whole Luofeng Valley listened to it. When liehu heard the voice, his face changed and his eyes burst out in horror.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky a shock, a figure has appeared on the roof, people did not see how he appeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4057

    This is a young man in a blue childe''s long shirt. He is handsome and slender. His long hair is tied behind his head with a gold hoop and a silver Python belt around his waist. He looks extraordinary, but his eyes are a little arrogant. Standing on the roof of the house, he looks at people lightly, as if he is looking at mole ants.

    "The eagle gate is empty feather!"

    As soon as the fierce tiger saw the visitor, his face suddenly changed and his heart was shocked.

    The divine eagle gate is one of the biggest forces in the area of ten thousand li. The head of the gate, the divine eagle, is invincible. Lu Chang, the strong Feng FA, leads the 100000 gangs, and the influence is extremely huge. Luofeng Valley is also under the management of the divine eagle gate.

    However, Luofeng Valley is relatively remote, and the people of the divine eagle gate never want to come to this desolate place. Every year, as long as Luofeng Valley delivers sacrifices, it can be done.

    But at this time, Lu Kongyu suddenly appeared here. He didn''t know about it, but gaip knew it. Lu Kongyu was the prince of shenyingmen and the only son of Lu Changkong. It was said that Lu Kongyu was also a strong man of transformation. He was extremely greedy for flowers and lust, and acted domineering. If gap could invite him to see him, he should have got through the relationship.

    Liehu pressed down his uneasiness and saluted Lu Kongyu respectfully;

    "huxiaomen, liehu, see Mr. Lu!"

    Lu Kongyu looked at the fierce tiger and said, "do you know me?"

    "Yes, sir. When I went to the divine eagle gate to offer sacrifices three years ago, I was lucky to meet you once, so remember!"

    Lu Kongyu nodded and said:

    "good! Even if you know me, you won''t be embarrassed! "

    When gap heard this, his face suddenly changed. However, he spent a lot of money to get through the relationship with Lucifer. Therefore, he even sent out his favorite woman to win the control fist. If Lu Kongyu didn''t care, he would be in trouble.

    But he didn''t even dare to stare at Lu Kongyu. If he said something bad to Lu Kongyu, he would dare to interrupt.

    "Thank you for your success

    The fierce tiger hears the speech immediately joyful way.

    Lu Kongyu, with his long brown hair hanging down to his chest, said faintly:

    "you don''t need to thank me. From today on, the Huxiao League doesn''t exist. You can take your people to join the flying fish Gang!"

    "What!"

    Liehu''s face changed. He looked at Lu Kongyu in horror. He could hardly believe what he heard.

    But gaip''s body trembled suddenly, and his eyes flashed with ecstasy. He succeeded. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu gave you the tiger roaring League to himself.

    It seems to see that the fierce tiger doesn''t make a sound. Lu Kongyu suddenly raises his eyes and falls on the fierce tiger''s face. He says faintly:

    "why don''t you agree?"

    "This....

    the fierce tiger''s face is extremely ugly. However, the tiger roaring alliance that he has finally created has to be given to his opponent gap. How can he be reconciled.

    "Hum!"

    At this time, Lu Kongyu''s nose let out a roar. Suddenly, fierce tiger''s face turned pale again. He knew that he could not stop him, so he had to bite his teeth to agree.

    "Boss, you can''t agree!"

    At this moment, Congo, half lying in the ruins, suddenly cried out.

    "Looking for death!"

    Lu Kongyu heard the words, his eyes flashed cold light, a cold drink, suddenly reached for a finger, a green light toward Congo, speed as fast as the wind, straight to the Congo head.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, a figure flashed in front of Congo, a blow in the blue light, a roar, a shadow instantly fly out.

    The man who came out was not other people, but the tiger. He hit the little boy not far from the house. His fist was covered with blood. A blood hole appeared on the iron fist. He was bleeding. He was half kneeling on the ground with sweat on his forehead.

    "Boss!"

    "Boss!"

    Congo, Babuli and a group of huxiaomeng, all of them screamed, their faces worried and anxious, the boss''s defense was just a golden light.

    It seems that gap didn''t expect that fierce tiger would suddenly stop him. But when he was shocked, he looked at the tiger with ecstasy on his face and cried in his heart:

    "liehu, you are not dead this time. You dare to block this one. You are dead!"

    Sure enough, Lu Kongyu''s face has sunk, and his eyes flashed at the fierce tiger and said:

    "it seems that you have made a choice!"

    Liehu resisted the pain and looked at Lu Kongyu and said:

    "please calm down, Mr. Lu. Congo is young and ignorant. I apologize to him and ask him to give us a day. Our Xuxiao League will move out of Luofeng Valley and give it to the flying fish Gang!"

    Lu Kongyu said with a sharp look in his eyes:

    "you don''t understand what I said. I want you to join the flying fish instead of letting you leave!"

    Liehu''s face was puzzled and said:

    "Mr. Lu, many of our brothers have feuds with the flying fish gang. Once we get together, we will certainly have trouble. Please look at the many years'' sacrifice of Huxiao League, and allow me to take the gang away, and I will take my brothers to make a living again!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4058

    Lu Xiyu''s face shows a little looseness when he hears the speech. After all, it is the power under the divine eagle family. If he is forced too hard, his reputation will be affected.

    At this time, gap suddenly murmured:

    "don''t believe him. He must be going to join the cold sword sect. They have been in contact with the town of Tuoshan of Han Dao men all these years. Maybe they have been ready to vote for him

    "What, you are going to throw cold knife door!"

    Lu kongfu heard the words, his eyes suddenly burst into a sharp, a cold light suddenly appeared, staring at the fierce tiger and drinking.

    Handaomen is the biggest competitor of shenyingmen in this land of thousands of miles. Every year, there are countless conflicts between the two gangs. They rob resources and mines. It has become a feud. When they meet, they have to do something. Lu Kongyu is angry when they hear that liehu wants to take refuge in handaomen.

    The fierce tiger''s face changed after hearing the speech, and glared at gap and said:

    "gap, you are bloody. When am I going to join the cold sword gate?"

    However, gap gave a cold smile and a sharp look in his eyes, pointing to Congo and saying:

    "dare you say no, you dare to say that the kid in Congo is not from the cold knife sect!"

    The fierce tiger looks at Congo, his expression is stupefied, and then he says angrily:

    "Congo is a refugee. Every year, there are refugees from the cold sword sect. What''s the matter?"

    But gap said with a dull smile:

    "what''s the matter? I don''t know what you think it is. I have already made a clear investigation. Congo is the fifth son of the third leader of the Han Dao clan. If you take him in, you dare to say that it has nothing to do with Han Dao clan? "

    "What?"

    The fierce tiger''s face changed and suddenly looked at Congo. His eyes were startled. He didn''t know such a thing.

    Congo saw the tiger''s eyes, his face showed a trace of shame, such a thing he did not tell lie tiger, at this time was exposed, he immediately some dare not face the tiger''s eyes.

    "Very good. I didn''t expect any surprise!"

    Lu Kongyu''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. His hands had been slowly lifted up. A huge pressure had covered the world. Everyone felt his whole body sank and his eyes showed fear.

    "No, it''s none of the business of Huxiao League. I escaped. I''m not a member of the cold sword clan any more!"

    Congo responded and suddenly stood up and cried out.

    But at this time, neither liehu nor Lu Kongyu could believe him. Liehu''s eyes were gray. His true brother had such a big secret that he didn''t tell himself. He still remembered that it was he who rescued the seriously injured Congo from the wild and used a lot of medicine to save him. He didn''t expect that the other side was a man of Han daomen.

    "Traitor must die!"

    Lu Kongyu drank heavily and suddenly split out with one hand.

    Boom!

    A huge hand fell from the sky, covering a hundred meters of space like a heaven and earth millstone.

    Also cover the little boy''s and mother-in-law''s cottage below!

    But Lu Kongyu didn''t have a trace of expression. He didn''t care about these people.

    The sky roared as if the sky was about to split. The tiger''s eyes were desperate. He didn''t even have the courage to block. It was too strong for him to stand up.

    "No... I don''t want to die! I''m not from Huxiao League! "

    At this time, Niu Shan''s face changed. He was also under his giant palm, and he suddenly cried out in horror. However, no one even made a sound about him.

    Congo was already in despair at this time. He didn''t expect that things would happen like this. He killed the boss and a group of brothers. He slowly half looked up, and his heart was in a state of despair. Die!

    Maybe I''ll be free when I die, but why am I so unwilling?

    Boom!

    A roar sounded, all of us were in a flutter. Liehu closed his eyes and thought that he had been patted into meat pie.

    "What''s going on?"

    But gap''s face changed greatly. He saw that the huge palm was broken by a force from nowhere, and the people and the house below were still intact.

    Bang!

    Lu Kongyu''s body is suddenly a shock, the roof of the house is broken, and his whole person is also smashed into the ruins.

    Boom!

    The next moment, Lu Kongyu jumped up and fell on the roof again. His face was startled and angry and he yelled:

    "who! Who is it? Get out of here

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4059

    Lu Kongyu drinks anxiously and scans around with vigilant eyes.

    At this time, he seems to have lost the power of his own, as if he had been shocked by the air.

    "Not dead?"

    At this time, liehu and others also react and find that they have nothing to do. On the contrary, Lu Kongyu is shocked to fly. Who saved them?

    Congo, which had been waiting for death in despair, also woke up. At this time, he understood what was going on. He also looked around in horror.

    "Who saved us?"

    But at this time, in addition to the two groups of people on the scene, there were still a crowd of poor people who were shaking in the distance. It was obvious that these people were not. At this time, his eyes swept to only one well preserved house.

    His heart moved. Although the battle was a little far away from the house, the battle was full of waves. The houses nearby were shaken to pieces, and the house didn''t even blow off the grass. Can''t that explain the problem?

    At this time, his eyes fell on an old and a small body standing at the door, the little boy he naturally stepped over, his eyes fell on his mother-in-law, his eyes slightly solidified.

    He is in charge of this block. He is familiar with little boys. He has been picking up waste outside since he was three or four years old. For a little boy who suffered so much at such a young age, his childhood memory was touched, so he would help.

    But this mother-in-law has only seen her a few times. She almost never goes out and always hides in her room. Occasionally, she can see her sitting by the door mending clothes, which is no different from the ordinary old woman.

    However, Congo is not feeling right in the heart. Before entering the house, the clean environment still has a faint fragrance. At this time, it seems that only young women have the smell.

    But when he looked at the mother-in-law who had bowed before, but now the pen is straight, there is a trace of old-fashioned.

    At this time, her mother-in-law seemed to feel the Congo''s gaze. Her eyes looked at Congo, and her eyes collided. The whole Congo was frozen and shocked.

    The mother-in-law''s eyes had not a trace of turbidity, but the light of stabbing people implied. Under a pair of them, he felt that his spirit was shocked.

    "My God, this is the super strong!"

    Congo''s heart is like the sea, surging, where he would think that there is a great power hidden in this barren and defeated Luofeng valley.

    At this time, Lu Kongyu also noticed the only house that still existed completely.

    Lu Kongyu was less than 40 years old. He was still a genius in this barren star bead. He was not a straw bag when he could cultivate to this state. He would naturally notice the abnormal situation of the house.

    He was not the only one. Once the battle was over, everyone noticed the strange situation of the house and looked at it one after another. Even liehu turned his head and looked at it with doubts in his eyes.

    Lu Kongyu came to the street in a flash, standing 30 meters away from the house. His eyes swept over the little boy and his mother-in-law. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. There was no strong fluctuation in either of them. It seemed that they were not the two men. His eyes focused on the house.

    All of a sudden, he slightly arched his hand and said:

    "I''m Kongyu, I don''t know how disturbed that elder is in this Qingxiu. Please come out and let me make amends in front of me!"

    Although Lu Kongyu arched his hands, his eyes were still staring at the door of the room. His words were half soft and half hard, which showed that the eagle door was not without threat.

    However, there was no movement in the house. Only a little boy and a mother-in-law were watching him. At this time, the whole Luofeng valley was silent, and countless people were watching the house and dare not to come out.

    Niushan has also awakened from the despair before. When he saw that he was not dead, he was overjoyed and got up from the ground. It seems that he has recovered the wind color.

    At this time, Lu Kongyu fell down and saluted to the house. He was stunned, and then suddenly said:

    "my Lord, there are only two people in the room, the old one and the little one!"

    Lu Kongyu''s eyes were cold and sharp when he heard the speech. He suddenly looked at his mother-in-law and said in a cold voice:

    "so you are the ghost

    "My Lord, this mother-in-law is a fake, she is a little lady!"

    At this time Niushan once again spoke.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4060

    Lu Kong Yu smell speech slightly a Leng, eyes fall on the mother-in-law, eyes gradually narrowed up.

    He also saw that the old woman with white hair was a little wrong. Her eyes were not like the old man''s turbid and old appearance at all. Instead, she was as clear as water, standing by the door with her pen straight.

    Although the thick cloth clothes on the body are full of patches, but vaguely you can see that the figure is absolutely endless.

    "It turned out to be a fake, but I want to see how it looks to pretend to be like this!"

    Lu Kongyu suddenly showed a smile on his face. The God consciousness moved and swept her mother-in-law. She didn''t care that although her mother-in-law was old, she was always a woman.

    To scan a woman''s body with divine consciousness, for whatever reason, is a very degrading act.

    Lu Kongyu''s talent is good. He has become a medium-level figure before he is 40 years old. His father, Lu Changfeng, is the patron of a strong Dharma environment. He is also the prince of the divine eagle gate, so he is always domineering.

    This is not a big deal, but he has an extreme love for women.

    This is the reason why gap has a woman in exchange for his hand. Looking at his mother-in-law at this time, he even chooses to disguise himself. He may be a very beautiful person, otherwise there is no need to hide his appearance.

    The boy''s mind moved again, and he used God''s consciousness to sweep knowledge.

    Lu Kongyu''s divine consciousness was in front of her mother-in-law in an instant and swept towards her. But the next moment, his eyes moved, and his divine consciousness seemed to touch a wall and could not get close to her.

    His face suddenly changed, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.

    Lu Kongyu is a man of public character. He is greedy for flowers and colors. But he is not stupid. He just forgot himself for a moment. He was used to doing such things. He forgot that the man in front of him might be a terrible strong man. He suddenly remembered that he was suddenly in his heart.

    The mother-in-law, who was still looking at coldly, was finally infuriated this time. Suddenly, her face was cold, and she burst out a strong killing opportunity in her eyes. She said in a cold voice:

    "looking for death!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a huge momentum rose to the sky, as if it was a terrifying beast, threatening the whole Luofeng valley. Countless people felt that the heaven and earth suddenly sank, and a terrible pressure threatened the world.

    "No, my Lord, I''m not..."

    Lu Kongyu felt the terrible atmosphere like mountains and seas, and suddenly his eyes were scared, and his face twisted in a shrill voice.

    However, at this time, it was late, as if the whole person was hit by a huge force, and suddenly flew out with blood, knocking down several houses and smashing into the ruins.

    "This is... What exists?"

    The fierce tiger and others were shocked to see this scene, and felt the mother-in-law who was like a demon and sent out a horrible atmosphere, and was immediately afraid in her heart.

    Liehu is only the first level of Gangyuan state, and he lives in the wild land. He seldom sees strong Dharma environment, let alone such a strong person fighting. He only feels that the breath is terrible, which makes him unable to produce a trace of resistance. He does not know what kind of state he should be.

    "This is the state of Dharma."

    However, Congo''s eyes burst out with astonishment. His father was the state of Dharma, and he was still at the middle level of Dharma. However, he felt the momentum of this mother-in-law, which was even more terrifying than his father.

    What''s more, he felt more terrible than Damo, the superior Dharma Master of the cold sword sect. He once saw the master of the sect make a sabre once, which destroyed the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth seemed to be cut apart, but it didn''t seem to be so terrible.

    "This......

    Niushan was scared, his face was pale, his body was unstable, he stepped back several steps, and his eyes were full of fear.

    In this way, the strong man was still in tune and play. Niushan felt that his heart was about to explode, and he was hugged by the devil.

    Now it''s a dead silence. Everyone looks at Lu Kong Yu, who has been knocked out of 100 meters by the shock. They all look terrified and dare not come out of the atmosphere.

    "Stop it!"

    At this time, a sudden burst of drinking from the distance, only to see a shadow from a courtyard in the valley of falling wind, flying like lightning and thunder, and in a flash came near.

    Boom!

    The shadow stopped in the sky, and the strong speed produced the sound of wind and thunder.

    At this time, all the people could see clearly that this was an old man in black who was over half a hundred years old. His hair was slightly gray and his skin was gray. He even had dark scales, and his nose and catfish''s mouth were slanting. His triangular eyes flashed with a gloomy light.

    The man came to Lu Kongyu''s sky and saw him lying in the ruins, spraying blood. His breath was weak. His face suddenly changed, but his eyes fell on his mother-in-law.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4061

    The black robed man stood in the air and looked at her mother-in-law with a strong breath and said in a deep voice:

    "Sir, it''s too much for the strong Dharma prime minister to hurt Yihua Xingjing. He is the eldest son of the divine eagle clan. Do you think it''s too bad for you to take us back

    "Eagle gate, what is it?"

    The mother-in-law looked at the black robed man with a contemptuous look in her eyes.

    At this time, her mother-in-law has recovered her true voice. Her voice is very delicate and crisp, such as the birdsong of the larks and the clear spring flowing into people''s hearts, making people incomparably comfortable.

    "Sure enough, it''s a little girl!"

    The fierce tiger hears this sound, immediately in the heart one eye, in the eyes reveals a trace of surprise color.

    However, the man in black suddenly sank and said in a cold voice:

    "bold, you dare to insult our Eagle gate. No one dares to speak like this in this land of thousands of miles. This time, even if it is heaven and earth, no one can protect you!"

    But at this time, the little boy was silly. His big eyes were full of curiosity and shock. He looked at his mother-in-law with his head raised and said:

    "mother in law, your voice..."

    The mother-in-law looked down at the little boy with a loving smile on her face and said in a soft voice:

    "yang''er and her mother-in-law will tell you again that today''s mother-in-law will teach you another truth. If someone wants to kill you or offend you, you must kill all of them, and do not give the enemy any chance!"

    "Oh

    Although Xiao yang''er looks puzzled, he still seems to know something.

    He trusted his mother-in-law very much. From childhood to adulthood, he was taken by his mother-in-law, and he was the most trusted person. In this Luofeng Valley, they were dependent on each other and lived together. He did not know why his mother-in-law wanted to disguise, but he believed that her mother-in-law would not hurt him.

    But the crowd listened to her mother-in-law''s crisp and understatement, but they shivered for no reason. They seemed to hear that the voice was full of the terrible intention of killing.

    Seeing that his mother-in-law ignored him and was still talking about killing them all, the black robed man was furious. He knew that the strength of the other side was far better than him, but behind him stood the eagle gate. He was so bold that he yelled loudly:

    "very good. It seems that you really want to do the right thing with us. Today, I''d like to see how you are Kill them like me

    Then he suddenly pulled out something and threw it into the sky.

    Joo!

    A golden light straight into the sky, whistling, such as Eagle Ming, Phoenix crow, straight spread thousands of miles, the golden light as fast as thunder, in a flash rushed to the sky more than 100000 meters.

    Suddenly burst open, in the sky out of a huge eagle, wings flying, far away can see the real.

    In this moment, countless people looked up to see the huge golden eagle flying in the sky. Many people were shocked. Who provoked the eagle gate again.

    This supreme summoning order has not appeared for many years, but it must have been a bloodbath.

    This is a huge mountain, which is different from the surrounding desolate yellow. The mountain is green and lush. On the top of the mountain, there is a huge palace group, which is hidden in the clouds, like a fairy palace.

    At the top of a majestic hall, on a high platform, there is a huge chair, and behind it is a huge golden eagle, day by day relief.

    On the top of the huge chair sat a middle-aged man in a gold robe. He was practicing with his eyes closed. The forces around him surged like countless small whirlwinds.

    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes in the two essence burst out, bang! Yuan Li, who had gathered all around him, broke into pieces, and his body suddenly stood up and cried in a deep voice:

    "come on, prepare the boat!"

    After a clock, a bow of warships rose from the sacred mountain and flew to the place where the eagle appeared. After flying ten thousand meters, the warships suddenly accelerated, and the sky roared. One by one, the warships burst out in the sky, and one after another had burst out of the sky for a hundred miles and disappeared in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4062

    At this time, in the southwest of Luofeng Valley, there is a snow mountain of thousands of miles. There is snow all the year round here. On the highest peak, there is a handsome middle-aged man with black hair and white clothes. His sword eyebrows are bright and his eyes are bright and his martial arts are extraordinary.

    "The supreme order of the eagle gate?"

    He raised his head to carry gold in the sky and spread his wings with a divine eagle. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    "Somebody

    Suddenly, he said in a deep voice.

    A white figure flashed, and I didn''t know where it came from. It appeared not far behind the man in white. He bowed and saluted:

    "master of the gate!"

    The middle-aged man with black hair did not look back, and said faintly:

    "find out what happened. It has been ten years since the supreme summoning order of the divine eagle gate has not been moved. Something important has happened!"

    "Yes

    This person is not nonsense, should a, the body flash has disappeared in place again, seems to have never appeared.

    "Somebody

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man with black hair yelled again.

    At this time, another white voice appeared in the open space, saluted the middle-aged man with black hair and said:

    "master of the gate!"

    The voice was clear and crisp, and it was obviously a young woman covered in a white robe.

    "Prepare the boat, let''s go and have a look!"

    The middle-aged man with dark hair said faintly.

    "Master, don''t you wait for the news to come?"

    Asked the woman in white.

    The middle-aged man with black hair and a handsome smile on his face said:

    "no wait, this land has been silent for a long time. It''s hard to have a little fun. I have to go and see who offended the eagle gate again. I can''t say that we have to help

    "It''s the headmaster. I''ll arrange it right away!"

    The white robed woman responded.

    Then a wave of white robe, aroused a burst of wind and snow, but people are with the wind and snow, even disappeared in an instant.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a black haired middle-aged man had a long knife with cold light in his hand. His fingers gently touched the narrow blade. It seemed that the long knife had a spiritual voice.

    A trace of tenderness flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man with black hair, as if he was touching his lover''s body, and murmured:

    "snow drink, you haven''t devoted yourself to a war for a long time. This time, maybe you can give your all to fight. You will meet Lu Changfeng''s wind blowing sword, and see how much progress he has made in recent years!"

    Hum!

    The long knife vibrates, such as the roar of a tiger and the roar of a lion. It seems that in an instant, the whole snow mountain trembles, and the snow in the sky is more dense.

    This man is Damo, the leader of the cold sword sect. He is a high-level strongman in FA Xiangjing''s realm. He is the leader of the Han Dao sect. He is the biggest competitor of the Shenying sect. The two gangs often have wars. Neither side has taken advantage of it!

    The cold sword sect has a large number of people, but most of them are elites. The divine eagle sect has a large number of guild members, and the number of guild members reaches 100000 at a time, and none of them are strong.

    There is one elite soldier on both sides. There are many people on one side, and no one can do anything for one time. Therefore, the more the hatred gathers, the greater the chance of falling into the stone will not be missed.

    Looking at the divine eagle gate issuing the supreme summoning order, it is obvious that there is conflict between the eagle gate and people, and it is likely that the strength is not weak. How can he not participate in this situation.

    A minute later, several warships flew away from the snowy mountains. With strong speed, they rolled up the snow all over the sky and sent out a roar and disappeared in the snow mountain.

    Further south of the snow mountain, it''s 100000 Li. It''s close to the sea, where there''s water. So the green here is much better, people''s life is better, and the population density is far higher than inland.

    There is a big city by the sea. There are millions of people in the city. The first-class surging is very lively. In the crowd, there is a young man with white hair and white clothes, walking on the street.

    However, it seems that no one can see him in general. Every step he steps out, he collapses a hundred meters and flashes in the stream of people. His divine sense sweeps around and seems to be looking for something!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4063

    Xuanfeng!

    It was Xuanfeng who left Galan and appeared in a remote Galaxy hundreds of galaxies away from Galan.

    He flashed and walked quickly through it. After a while, he appeared in a slum. In front of him was a humble hut. With a wave of his hand, the door of the hut was broken into pieces.

    Everything in the room has been reflected in Xuanfeng''s eyes!

    The room was in a mess. There were only simple tables and chairs, thick grass on the floor, and a thin, dirty old man was lying on the floor. He seemed to hear the movement. He opened his eyes lazily. The light was too dazzling. He half closed his eyes and blocked the light with his back. His voice was dry:

    "who are you looking for?"

    Xuanfeng didn''t pay attention to him. With a glance and a move, a worn-out dress flew out of the corner of the wall. Xuanfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at the old man and said:

    "where have the people who lived here before?"

    The old man put his hands down and laid his body lazily on the grass. His eyes were half closed again. It seemed that he didn''t hear Xuanfeng''s voice.

    Bang!

    Xuanfeng didn''t get angry. When he moved his hand, a piece of Yuanjing appeared in his hand and threw it on the old man. The old man suddenly opened his eyes and got up from the bed. Shaking his hands, he held Yuan Jing in his hands. His eyes were bursting with excitement and seemed to be pumping away.

    Looking at the sun, her eyes suddenly brightened. She hurriedly tucked Yuan Jing into her arms. She was smiling. She saluted Xuanfeng in a gentle manner:

    "what do you want to ask, old man? I know everything. There is nothing I know more about in this street than I do. It is impossible for me to hide the color underpants like by Mafia!"

    Xuanfeng looked at him coldly and said:

    "was it a young woman who lived here before? She had a child with her!"

    The old man stood on his horse and said:

    "there is no young woman. Three years ago, there lived an old woman and a two or three-year-old boy here. After living for less than a month, he left, and then the house belongs to me!"

    "Jima, it must be her. She is proficient in the art of transfiguration."

    Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed with joy. Looking at the old man, he asked in a deep voice:

    "do you know where they went?"

    The old man shook his head and said:

    "the old man didn''t know about it. No one saw the old woman leaving. He just found several gangsters'' bodies in this room. Some people said that the old woman was a high-ranking man and lived in seclusion here. Some gangsters harassed and killed him!"

    Xuanfeng frowned on hearing the speech, but with a steady eye, he said:

    "as long as I know you''re here, it''s easy to do. I don''t believe that turning over the whole planet can''t find you!"

    "Sir, is there anything else to ask?"

    The old man asked Xuanfeng, "no more!"

    Xuanfeng faintly said a word, turned out of the house, the old man immediately flattered smile on the face disappeared, fell out of a thick disappointment, originally wanted to make another money, it seems that is not to earn.

    Xuanfeng left the room and was about to leave. When he stopped, he slowly turned around and looked at the street. He seemed to be waiting for Xuanfeng. When he saw Xuanfeng, he looked at him with a smile on his face and said:

    "at the bottom of Haicheng City, Maggs, the friend of Haicheng City, what''s the matter with us What can Haicheng do for you

    "Go away!"

    Di Pingxuan sealed eyes in a flash of cold light, a deep drink.

    Bang!

    The old man''s face suddenly changed. His body suddenly drew a distance of more than ten meters on the ground, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Xuanfeng in horror and said in a startled voice:

    "Dharma prime minister is great and complete!"

    At the same time, the old man was also frightened. He looked at the old man who had been shaken back and vomited blood. He knew this man, but the city master of bianhai city was so powerful that he was shocked to spurt blood. He felt that Yuan Jing in his arms was so hot that his legs trembled.

    Xuanfeng has been pursuing for more than half a month, and finally found a trace of information on this planet. However, the information has been broken here, and he is full of lawsuits. So he has the courage to speak up against McGonagall, and his intention of threatening to speak out suddenly breaks out.

    McGonagall was stupefied and frightened in his eyes. He didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible person as he touched. He was a perfect strong man of Dharma prime minister. Seeing Xuanfeng coming towards him, he almost collapsed.

    "Why

    Suddenly, Xuan stopped. His eyes suddenly looked into the distance, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Then his eyes suddenly brightened and he said in a startled voice:

    "the breath of Jima!"

    But then, as soon as he waved his hand, a sword shaped spaceship appeared in the street. As soon as he stepped in, the ship suddenly spurted power and rushed into the sky and flew far away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4064

    "This... Is... The Rune of the Neal family?"

    McGonagall looked at the star ship which had disappeared in the distance. Suddenly, the Starship shot out again in his eyes. He was almost startled.

    The Neal family is the king in this star field. The strong and perfect ones appear here, but they are threatening.

    He couldn''t help but hit a spirit, fortunately something left, otherwise he died.

    At this time, he saw that the old man was looking at him, and at the same time, many people in the slum were looking at him secretly. His eyes were slightly cold, and his face showed a trace of killing intent.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, he suddenly shocked his feet and the earth. Countless fire dragons rushed out from his feet and instantly rolled thousands of meters around. The whole slum turned into a flame. The old man and countless people in the slum roared into ashes in the flames.

    In the sea of fire, there is no expression on McGonagall''s face. It seems that it is a trivial thing for him to burn and kill ten thousand people. In this wild star region, human life is too worthless.

    But Meggs looked at the direction of Xuanfeng''s departure, his eyes twinkled and murmured:

    "why did the Neill family appear here? Is there something wrong?"

    His face was changing. After a while, his eyes sank, his body flashed and disappeared in place, while the flame had extinguished itself, but the place had turned into a piece of scorched earth, and nothing could be found.

    Many people gathered around and looked at the thousand meters of land turning into a piece of scorched earth. Their eyes were shocked. They didn''t know that this was the work of the strong man again. It was so miserable that they didn''t even have a living, and even their bones were burned to ashes.

    Many people were talking about the origin of the slum fire when a warship broke through the sky and drove towards Xuanfeng.

    At the same time, many surrounding forces have sent warships to fly to the direction of the supreme order of the divine eagle. The forces of the planet have been balanced for more than ten years. It is time to change. For a time, the land is full of wind and clouds.

    After the old man in black issued the order to summon him, he looked at his mother-in-law and said in a deep voice:

    "Sir, I have issued the supreme order of summoning. In no moment, I will come to see how you can destroy us. Now kneel down to save Rao, and you will have a chance of life. Otherwise, when the army arrives, you will be destroyed!"

    However, the mother-in-law paid no attention to her, and looked at yang''er gently and said:

    "yang''er, remember, even if you are very strong, don''t give the enemy time to counterattack you. You must deal with it quickly. You can''t be mother-in-law!"

    "I understand, mother-in-law!"

    Yang''er nodded.

    The black robed old man became furious and stared at his mother-in-law and said:

    "it''s true that you can''t see the coffin without tears. I know that you are very powerful, but you know that our divine eagle gate is powerful, and the Modao palace behind us is stronger. Don''t say that you are the Faxiang state, even Rongyuan state has to fall here!"

    "What a waste of time!"

    At this time, his mother-in-law suddenly looked up at him. In her gentle and loving eyes, the old man in black was tight, and a strong sense of fear rose from his heart.

    "You..."

    all of a sudden, his face changed and his eyes screamed in horror. His mother-in-law did not know when he had appeared in front of him.

    Bang!

    One hand was printed on his chest, and his voice was like a dull drum. However, the black robed old man had protruding eyes and a stiff face. Blood gushed out of the five temples, and then his body fell from the sky and hit the ruins heavily.

    At this time, Lu Kongyu, who had already taken the medicine and just stood up, saw that his Dharma protector had fallen from the sky, and his pale face suddenly changed. He looked at his mother-in-law in the sky like a God, and felt a chill in his heart.

    At this time, his mother-in-law even looked down at him. For a moment, Lu Kongyu felt that his heart was being grasped, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart.

    "Don''t kill me!"

    Lu Kongyu screamed bitterly and turned to run.

    Just at this time, a cold light flashed through Lu Kongyu''s chest. Lu Kongyu''s body was stiff and staggered to rush out a few steps. He fell down in the ruins. Blood began to pour out quickly, and soon turned red.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4065

    Lu Kongyu opened an egg size hole in his back chest, which seemed to be able to transmit light, blood gushed out, and his limbs twitched unconsciously. Life was rapidly leaving his body.

    Hiss!

    There was a burst of air-conditioning on the scene. When the two groups saw this scene, they were scared and trembled. They were too cruel and merciless. The two strong people said they would kill them.

    Gaip''s face was pale. Looking at Lu Kongyu, who was lying in the ruins and twitching, he felt cold in his heart. His eyes flashed. He moved quietly and wanted to step back. The mysterious mother-in-law even said that he would kill two transformation states. Then his vigorous state was not as simple as killing an ant. He wanted to leave the disaster area.

    He knew in his heart that Lu Kongyu died here, and the eagle gate must be crazy. If he found out that Lu Kongyu was led by him, he would be dead. Moreover, at present, he is more afraid of the mysterious woman killing himself, and he must escape.

    Now, his pipeline empty feather can save, now just want to live!

    Gap stepped back carefully. Fortunately, he was far away. At this time, everyone was looking at the figure in the sky, and the man did not seem to see himself.

    Behind him is an alley. After only a few steps, he retreats to the entrance of the alley. With a trace of joy on his face, he turns around and prepares to enter the lane. As long as he enters the alley, he can escape from the heaven with the help of complex environment.

    "Did I let you go?"

    This is a voice in his mind, he suddenly stiff, eyes in a fear, the voice behind him, he can feel a shadow standing behind him.

    "Big......"

    he quickly put up a smile on his face, ready to see if he could cheat and live happily.

    Bang! However, he felt the whole head shake, and in a moment, he became dark, as if he could not see anything. At the next moment, his consciousness fell into the boundless ice and darkness.

    Gaip''s head had sunk completely into his body, as if he had become a headless man. He took a few steps forward, shook and fell to the ground.

    The scene was silent. There were two or three hundred people in the two gangs. Looking at this scene, they all seemed to have been fixed and their eyes were frightened.

    "Oh, my God

    At this time, a sudden scream reminded everyone. Niu Shan''s face was scared, as if he was scared. He screamed wildly and ran away.

    "Want to run!"

    Her mother-in-law turned to look at Niushan, and a trace of irony flashed in her eyes. Her withered palm suddenly lifted slightly, and a cold knife like the cold moon appeared on her palm. It was a foot in size, sending out a strong cold force. The air seemed to be twisting. The ice wheel was spinning, and the sound of splitting the air was heard.

    "Ice wheel chop!"

    With a gentle voice, my mother-in-law waved her hand, and the cold ice knife wheel flew out towards Niushan mountain. The speed was as fast as lightning. Only a flash of cold light had already passed over Niushan''s body, flying for kilometers, and quietly passing by several houses.

    There was a crack in the house with a chill of frost on it.

    Whew!

    Only at this time, the sky sounded a sharp sound of breaking the sky, such as a sharp arrow piercing the sky.

    Niushan was still running, as if he had not been cut off by an ice wheel. He ran for dozens of meters, and his body suddenly stopped. The frost on his skin was as fast as alive, and his clothes and hair were covered with ice.

    Card!

    Suddenly, Niushan''s body faltered, and his upper body broke into two pieces from his waist. He slipped and fell to the ground, making a heavy sound like a lump of ice.

    And his lower body actually stood on the ground, a cold air from his body straight to the ground, the ground has formed a piece of ice crystal, there is not a trace of blood gushing out of the body, even the blood is frozen.

    The cold was so severe that it spread rapidly as if it was a virus. However, Niushan seemed to be turned into an ice sculpture. The two half corpses were covered in a piece of ice crystal, sending out a trace of cold.

    Let the whole scene seem to be an instant into the winter wax month, everyone can''t help but shiver.

    The man who had just seen Niushan scream to run away was shivering all over his body. His feet were dead on the ground for fear of being killed by the mysterious man.

    The two leaders of the flying fish Gang immediately followed the footsteps of the eagle gang. For a while, there was a chatter of teeth and a smell of shame. Many people were scared out of dead urine.

    Liehu''s hair was erect, and his feet began to tremble when he stood, but he did not dare to move or even turn his head.

    The mysterious man was so cruel that he would kill himself. At this time, he did not dare to think about the state of this man. The cold air of one attack was so strong that he could not even fall down.

    Congo also looks dull. He is 100% sure that this mysterious mother-in-law is definitely better than Han daomen mendamo, and not a little bit stronger.

    The terrifying power of the ice wheel chopping is shocking, but how can such a person pretend to be a mother-in-law and hide in this slum makes Congo very puzzled.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4066

    The little boy was silly. He didn''t expect that his mother-in-law was so powerful that he envied him. He even killed the leader of the flying fish gang in Luofeng valley.

    His big eyes flashed with enthusiasm. His mother-in-law is so powerful that she can teach herself to practice and become a super strong person at that time.

    He has now forgotten the fear, looking at the manoeuvring, overwhelming, invincible and powerful mother-in-law, eyes filled with blazing light.

    Her mother-in-law threatened to kill Niushan with one move, as if she had just done a very simple thing. Her eyes moved away from the frozen Niushan corpse, and looked at the crowd. All of them were excited and their legs trembled.

    Putong......

    finally, some people couldn''t bear the fear and knelt down. It seemed that there was a chain reaction. One by one, they knelt down like bone minors.

    Those who knelt down first were from the flying fish Gang, and then those from Huxiao League also fell to their knees one after another. They knew what was going on. When they saw someone kneeling, their legs softened and they knelt down.

    Even the two people who supported him knelt down. For a moment, he fell on his knees when his legs were weak. At this time, only liehu was standing in the field, but his legs were obviously shaking. At this time, he was completely supported by a will.

    The people of the flying fish gang were most afraid. Seeing that the leader and the second leader of the gang were killed, they thought that it was their turn next moment. They cried and begged with fear one by one.

    "Please forgive me, please forgive me..."

    "I have an octogenarian mother on my mother''s side, and a child under my full moon. Please forgive us!"

    "Forgive me, my Lord! I''m still young, I''m not married, I don''t want to die

    One by one kowtow garlic, mouth disorderly cry, looking for a variety of excuses and reasons, crying in the dark, mother-in-law eyes flash a trace of cold.

    Even if she decides to do it, she won''t leave any alive. Her presence here can''t be known to anyone. It''s your bad luck.

    There was no wind on her clothes, and the hunting was loud. It seemed that a breath was holding her body and slowly floating to the sky. Her eyes turned white and her arms slowly opened.

    Boom!

    The sky was shaking, and the air was cold, and the clouds were surging. There was the sound of wind and thunder. The temperature of the earth and sky dropped instantly, as if it was entering the ice and snow. Countless people felt a strong chill.

    All of a sudden, a piece of snow congealed, falling from the sky, fluttering.

    "No, she''s going to kill everyone here!"

    The fierce tiger looks at the breath is more and more strong, the mother-in-law who oppresses the whole world suddenly changes his face, and his eyes are filled with strong fear.

    "My Lord, please let us go. Many people here are innocent!"

    The fierce tiger finally also kneels down, looks at the mother-in-law in the sky with fear in his eyes and shouts.

    But at this time, her mother-in-law did not pay any attention to him. On the contrary, her breath became stronger and stronger. The terrible pressure suppressed the heaven and earth. The cold fog in the sky covered the whole Luofeng valley. Her plan was to kill all the people in Luofeng valley.

    "This man is going to kill us all, run away!"

    At this time, people in Luofeng Valley who were watching from afar could see that it was wrong. They immediately screamed and wanted to run. But then they found that it was late, and the cold air had poured in from all around. The houses where they passed were immediately frozen into ice crystals, and some people were immediately frozen into ice sculptures.

    All the people ran to the center of luofenggu crazily. The whole Luofeng Valley is more than ten miles around, focusing on hundreds of thousands of people, old and young, but they can''t escape at all. In a flash, they will be swallowed up by the cold. Some of them who run slowly have been frozen into ice sculptures.

    "Stop it!"

    Congo also responded at this time, he saw this scene, suddenly changed his face, to the sky mother-in-law in a hurry.

    But at this time, the mother-in-law was determined to kill the people in this valley to hide the evidence of their presence, ignoring the roar of Congo.

    Congo was angry. He glared at his mother-in-law''s face in the sky and roared: "you''re too vicious. I knew I shouldn''t have helped you. You were bullied by the flying fish Gang!"

    His roar shook the valley, but his mother-in-law was not moved at all. The cold was surging stronger and stronger, and the temperature had dropped to the point that ordinary people could not bear. Many people had frozen their hands and feet, and frost had formed on their hair and eyebrows.

    The little boy was also a bit stunned. He didn''t expect his mother-in-law to be so cruel that she would kill a valley person.

    There are many can be their own small partners, go out to pick up waste, looking at a panic call, he was a little afraid.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4067

    When liehu saw this, he already understood that the mysterious strong man was going to kill people. His face was gray and he knew it was over. At this time, under the strong pressure, it was difficult for him to stand up, not to mention running.

    At this time, he suddenly glanced at the little boy, his eyes moved, suddenly burst into light, his face showed a trace of joy, looked at the little boy and begged:

    "little brother, please stop your mother-in-law and help them! These people are innocent, and your little friends, can you watch them freeze to death

    At this time, Congo also responded. He suddenly looked at the little boy and said in a loud voice:

    "boy, last time I saved your life, I didn''t want to repay you. Now I want you to repay, and the condition is to save these people!"

    The little boy was in a muddle. The two men woke him up with a drink. He also suddenly responded and looked up at the crisp voice:

    "mother in law, let them go!"

    The mother-in-law heard the speech and stopped. She looked down at the little boy and said in a soft voice:

    "yang''er, my mother-in-law will teach you one more thing today. You should do things thoroughly. No one can have a chance to reveal our existence. Only killing these people is the safest way

    A little hesitation flashed on the little boy''s face. He believed his mother-in-law''s words, which made him shake. But then he raised his face and said in a crisp voice:

    "mother in law, they are innocent. We can''t harm other people''s lives just because of our own safety. This is not right!"

    The mother-in-law looked at yang''er and said, "yang''er, life is like grass and mustard. In the future, you will be immeasurable. There is no need to care about these weak lives!"

    However, the little boy shook his head and said:

    "no, mother-in-law, if there is no supreme power, it is necessary to kill others at will. I would rather not be the supreme power!"

    Mother in law, a trace of pondering voice flashed in her eyes:

    "yang''er, do you remember that many people have bullied you. They robbed your food, some beat you, and others scolded you. Do you want to let them go

    As soon as the little boy straightened his chest and raised his eyebrows, he said with pride:

    "my mother-in-law has said that I will exist in the future. Is it necessary to hate them?"

    "Ha ha......

    suddenly, my mother-in-law burst into a good laugh, full of joy. After laughing for a while, her eyes fell on the little boy and said with a smile:

    " good and good... "Yang''er is worthy of becoming a person of supreme existence. She is indeed domineering. Today, mother-in-law will listen to you and let them go!"

    With a wave of his hand, the clouds in the sky were as light as the wind, and the boundless cold fog disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared before. Even the frozen houses were restored to their original state, and the ice disappeared.

    The original frozen people even returned to normal, one by one wake up, eyes fear up and down to check the body, when you see nothing, suddenly revealed ecstasy.

    It''s too simple for the strong Dharma Masters to kill the people in this valley. In a moment, the whole valley will turn into an ice field. However, my mother-in-law spent dozens of rest time gathering the cold air. Looking at the great movement and stillness, the cold air surges in the sky, and it seems like a monster that wants to devour the whole valley.

    It was so slow that he had been killed countless times in the battle.

    Poop!

    When liehu saw the cold in the sky dissipated, his whole body suddenly fell on the ground, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. He had already felt the breath of death just now. He looked at the little boy with gratitude in his eyes.

    As a strong man, he knows very well that even a million people will not blink for the super strong to kill tens of thousands of people. If the little boy doesn''t make a sound, the mysterious man will never stop. The whole valley will be engulfed by the boundless cold, and everyone will be frozen to death.

    The whole Congo also fell to the ground, eyes to the little boy with the same gratitude, he did not save the wrong person, usually there is no white help, this boy is really angry with himself.

    At the same time, more than 100000 people in the valley recovered. Seeing that the danger was no longer there, they cheered one by one. They thought they were going to die, but now they are still alive. It is conceivable that no one is willing to face death.

    The little boy also had a smile on his face. Although he lived a hard life, many people here bullied him at ordinary times, but when he saw these people survive, he felt very comfortable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4068

    Mother in law''s eyes also showed a trace of relief!

    In the past three years, the bitter torture of the ice fire conflict every seven days and the difficult and hard life did not make yang''er more extreme and cold-blooded, but made him more determined and love life. He did not turn him into a cold-blooded and merciless existence and a knife of the nil family as ordered by his ancestors.

    Although she violated the meaning of her ancestors, she did not regret it. She had taken yang''er as her own child in her life for several years. She could never let yang''er become what the ancestor thought.

    Good!

    Just now, she was experimenting. If yang''er didn''t stop her, she would really kill the whole Luofeng Valley people. However, for her, the killing was just like grass root. However, she was disappointed with yang''er, and she would cultivate him into a knife of Neill family according to the wishes of her ancestors.

    However, if yang''er stops it, it means that the idea that she has been instilling has worked. If yang''er has not gone astray, she will take yang''er away to other star regions and never come back. She can''t watch yang''er suffer endlessly.

    It''s cruel to strip off blood. A child has been suffering for three years and has to be stripped to the age of 12. The blood is completely formed, leaving only the blood of Bingfeng family.

    It''s too cruel to the child. She doesn''t know if yang''er can live till then. She can''t bear it anymore. She has already treated yang''er as her own child. She can''t let yang''er suffer like that.

    She wants to search all over the Xinghai sea to find someone who can solve the blood stripping secret method of her ancestors. She wants to save Xia yang''er, and she will go away from home and never come back again. She will hide in a place that my ancestor will never find.

    She had this idea two years earlier, but the dignity of her ancestor had gone deep into her spirit, which made her dare not resist. However, in the past three years, she had been suffering from the inner suffering all the time. Until today, the cycle suddenly became shorter, and she finally made up her mind.

    Even if it''s death, she won''t let people hurt yang''er any more, even the ancestors can''t!

    She was relieved that yang''er didn''t let herself down. Looking at yang''er with a pure smile on her face, her heart suddenly opened up. It seemed that the world was different, and there were endless colors. Since she accepted this task, she has never been as happy as she is now.

    "Yang''er, we......"

    she looked at xiangyang''er and held out her hand, which could not be left here. At this moment, her brow suddenly sank, and her eyes lifted to the distance, and a killing opportunity burst out of her eyes.

    I saw a dozen black spots in the sky moving fast, almost every breath was close to ten thousand meters. There were more than a dozen warships, and the positive momentum was fierce.

    More than a dozen warships approached, and everyone felt it. They looked up to the sky one after another. More than a dozen warships broke through the sky and reached the sky above the valley. The longest one was one kilometer long. It was a class four warship.

    "Eagle gate!"

    When liehu saw the sign on the warship, his face suddenly changed and he screamed. At this time, he did not feel any joy. Instead, his eyes were uneasy and frightened. His eyes fell on Lu Kongyu''s body not far away, and his body trembled.

    If the mysterious man had any weakness just now, the little boy could dissuade him, and the arrival of the eagle gate was the most terrible. The son of the Lord of the eagle gate died here. Who can get rid of the relationship here.

    The shenyingmen has killed one side of the forces. It has been done many times. Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of people in Luofeng Valley, I''m afraid there are millions of people. If the divine eagle gate is killed, no one will frown, and a hundred miles of land will turn into a scorched earth.

    Liehu is very clear about the ruthlessness of the eagle gate. At this time, he is not happy but afraid. In his heart, he still doesn''t think that his mother-in-law is the opponent of the eagle gate.

    The eagle gate is too strong. In this land of thousands of miles, the eagle gate is the God and the invincible existence. No one can resist them.

    "Where is yu''er?"

    At this time, a mighty voice like thunder exploded in the sky. Suddenly, countless people were shocked to sleep. Some weak and sick old people or children were instantly shocked to vomit blood, and some were directly shocked to death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4069

    Yang''er was also shocked by the huge voice, showing a trace of pain on his face. As soon as her mother-in-law changed her eyes, she came to yang''er as soon as she flashed her body.

    Boom!

    As soon as the sky shook, a figure appeared in the sky. The strong breath was like a storm of fear. The strong wind in the sky hunted and the wind and cloud whirled around, as if the world was about to end.

    This man, dressed in gold armor, seems to be a man in golden body. He stands in the sky like the God of gold armor. The huge pressure suppresses the whole Luofeng valley. Countless people can''t bear the pressure and kneel down one after another. The only one who can withstand the strong spirit of the strong wind is strong.

    The whole Luofeng Valley is kneeling together, and many people dare not even lift their heads. This man is domineering, full of aggressiveness, and is totally arbitrary, regardless of whether ordinary people can bear it.

    "Feather son!"

    Jinjia man suddenly stares at one place and sees Lu Kongyu''s body lying in the ruins. His body suddenly cuts through the sky and appears next to Lu Kongyu''s body.

    Standing in front of the body, his outstretched hand trembled slightly, and finally he squatted down and held Lu Kong Yu in his arms.

    Lu Kongyu is no longer dead. His vitality has completely disappeared. Jinjia man''s mask suddenly opens. He is a dignified middle-aged man in his forties. At this time, a pair of eagle eyes flash with glittering light on his face. His expression is stagnant, as if he can''t believe it.

    This is no one else. It is the leader of the divine eagle gate, Lu Changfeng, the Dharma prime minister!

    Lu Kongyu is his only son. He loves him very much. Lu Kongyu has amazing talent and has a bright future than him. He trains him with all his strength and wants to push him into the realm of Rongyuan. However, he didn''t expect to see him again, but he had already separated heaven and man

    All of a sudden, Lu Changfeng roared like a lion and tiger. His violent momentum rushed out of his body like a shock wave. Even the ground was suddenly shattered and swept around. There were more than a dozen gang members who were more than ten meters away. They were shocked and sprayed with blood in the sky.

    When the shock wave came out, the houses collapsed and people were shaken away. A crowd of people were scared to run away. Even Congo was rushed out, and people spat blood in the air again.

    Ben was seriously injured, and the blow was even worse. He rolled out more than ten laps in a row. For a time, his breath was weak, and Babuli was only blocked by it, and he was shocked to fly without a breath.

    Only when the strong yuan state of the strong tiger gang was able to block the impact of the shock wave. The shockwave roared past. The ground was in a mess, and the fierce tiger''s face was pale.

    However, when the shock wave approached yang''er''s house, it was suddenly scattered by a force. Her mother-in-law held yang''er in her hand and looked at her faintly. Her eyes were calm and there was no fluctuation.

    After the shock wave finally passed, people got up from the ground and looked at the valley which had been turned into a mess. All of a sudden, their faces and eyes were scared.

    At this time, from the sky, with the long road wind as the center, the shock wave forms a circle in the valley, spreads for two or three hundred meters, and all the houses collapse. At this time, only one house exists alone.

    Lu Changfeng holds Lu Kongyu''s body with sad eyes. He slowly holds Lu Kongyu''s body and stands up. His eyes look at the only house that exists, and even falls on his mother-in-law. There are murderous opportunities in his eyes.

    "Somebody

    His deep drink, such as the sound of a bell, the shock of the world.

    Shua Shua!

    Two figures came flying from the warship, as fast as the wind. In a flash, they were two masked men in silver armor.

    The two people fell to the ground and saluted to Lu Changkong:

    "master of the gate!"

    Lu Changkong''s eyes were fixed on his mother-in-law all the time. He said in a deep voice:

    "escort yu''er back to the ship!"

    "It''s the master of the gate!"

    Two people should a, go forward from Lu Changfeng''s arms to receive Lu kongfu, two people''s body shape moves toward the warship to fly.

    Lu Changfeng has been standing still, his eyes always fall on her mother-in-law''s face, and her mother-in-law is also pulling the little boy quietly looking at him, also silent.

    "You killed yu''er!"

    All of a sudden, Lu Changfeng made a sound. His voice was as cold as ice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4070

    "What feather son, I don''t know. If it was the boy just now, I killed him indeed!"

    The mother-in-law takes yang''er''s hand and looks at Lu Changkong calmly. She doesn''t have a trace of fear and fear. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to Lu Changfeng.

    Lu Changfeng, the leader of the divine eagle sect, has more than 100000 followers. He has jurisdiction over thousands of Li. Even on this planet, he is also influential and respected by countless people. How can he stand the contempt of his mother-in-law? He has a hatred of killing his son. Now he has more insulting words, and his killing intention is like a volcano.

    "Ha ha......

    Lu Changfeng laughed angrily, but his eyes were full of cold, staring at his mother-in-law and saying in a grim voice:

    " very good! Even if you admit it, today I don''t care who you are or who you come from, you must die! "

    As he spoke, he saw a long golden sword in his hand. The sword was three feet and three inches long, and its body was only two fingers wide.

    Bang!

    The long sword trembles, like the roar of a phoenix and an eagle. The sound is clear and high. The wind element in the air seems to be pulled, and becomes extremely active. A very powerful sword rises to the sky. All weapons in people''s hands vibrate, as if they were afraid.

    Liehu''s face changed dramatically. His sharp sword sense made him feel his hair stand up. It was as if countless fine needles were piercing his skin. For a moment, his soul was shocked, and a strong breath of death lingered in his heart.

    People below also feel wrong, one by one look at the sky in fear, just experienced a life and death, is still unable to escape.

    In the face of Lu Changfeng''s fierce sword resolution, her mother-in-law still followed yang''er''s small hand. There was no trace of worry or fear in her eyes. The sharp sword idea rushed to her, as if it was a light wind blowing the hillock, and could not move her hair.

    Lu Changfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of solemnity, but then a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he cried angrily:

    "pretend, die! The wind is shaking and the sword is broken! "

    Lu Changfeng''s sword moves in his hand, and the whole sky shakes in an instant. The wind element force seems to be a storm surging, and countless blue swords condense in the sky, covering a square of heaven and earth.

    Lu Changfeng has been guarding shenyingmen for a hundred years. He was born cautious. He felt that his mother-in-law was not simple, so one shot was a killing move.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and tens of thousands of swords suddenly fell to the bottom. The violent energy tore the sky, as if to crush the whole heaven and earth, and the pressure of fear was like a mountain, which made countless people afraid.

    "Don''t kill us!"

    At this time, the people below finally knew that the other side was trying to kill all the people. This terrible storm of tens of thousands of swords fell down, fearing that the whole valley would be crushed and turned into a dead zone.

    In the face of such a powerful and terrifying sword move, the little boy yang''er also showed a trace of uneasiness and fear in his eyes. Although he was under the protection of his mother-in-law, he looked at the sky breaking, how could he not be afraid.

    If she can''t stop her mother-in-law, he doesn''t know how strong her mother-in-law is!

    As if she felt yang''er''s uneasiness, her mother-in-law held yang''er''s little hand with a little force, which gave yang''er courage. Then she looked up at the sword rain in the sky and said in a deep voice:

    "hum! Frog at the bottom of the well, the most arrogant! "

    Bang!

    A crisp sound of sword sounded, but a sword suddenly appeared in her mother-in-law''s hand.

    The sword was ice blue, as if it were ice crystal, and sent out a trace of cold air. The air around the sword was twisted, as if it could not bear the cold air.

    All of a sudden, all of us feel that the whole sky seems to be a cold, even the space moment seems to become stagnant.

    "Xuanbing swordsmanship бд a sword is light and cold"

    suddenly, the eyes of my mother-in-law are icy, and the sword is cut out with a sound of light. The heaven and earth suddenly light up, and a sword light of startling heaven rushes into the sky.

    Boom!

    With the roar of heaven and earth, the whole sky seems to have been cut in half. The sword in the sky is directly chopped by the sword light, and it is even cut out towards the wind of Lu Changfeng.

    "Not good!"

    Lu Changfeng''s face changed, and his eyes flashed with horror. The other side even cut his sword moves with one sword. However, there was no time to think about it. He suddenly shook his body and drank loudly:

    "Golden Eagle!"

    Boom!

    Lu Changfeng was full of Qi and blood. Zhenyuan burst out and turned into gold. A layer of gold Zhengang formed a layer of armor outside his body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4071

    When!

    Jian Gang cuts on Lu Changfeng, making a sound of metal impact. In the next moment, Jin Zhonggang is chopped to pieces under the sword Gang, and the sword Gang is heavily cut on the armor.

    The armour of the fourth level intermediate grade is directly cut into pieces under the sword Gang, and it turns into pieces all over the sky. However, Lu Changfeng is a mouthful of blood gushing out, which cuts down the earth like a baseball.

    Boom!

    Lu Changfeng fell on the ground with a sudden roar. A big crater was smashed on the ground, as if it were a meteorite falling.

    This scene shocked everyone. The master of the divine eagle sect, the invincible Eagle Lu Changfeng, could not take a move and was cut down. How can we not be shocked.

    Liehu was silly. In his opinion, Lu Changfeng was an invincible existence, a God in heaven, and an existence beyond their reach. He was actually cut by the mysterious mother-in-law.

    At this time, the people in the eagle gate on the warship watching the battle in the distance were also scared. Lu Changfeng was an invincible strong man in their eyes. How could he be chopped by a sword? For a while, he forgot to rescue.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden roar. The place where Lu Changfeng fell was impacted by a strong force of Qi, which seemed to be a tornado. In an instant, the dust was shaken away, and a violent breath rose from the center and went straight to Xiaohan.

    "The master has not been cut off!"

    This breath is the breath of Lu Changfeng. Originally, a group of people in the eagle gate, who were scared to be silly, suddenly responded and exclaimed in surprise.

    Dust scattered, only to see Lu Changfeng standing in the pit, bareheaded and bareheaded, shining like a golden arhat, he did not move like a clock, his whole body was shining with gold.

    Lu Changfeng calmed down the agitation of Zhenyuan and his surging Qi and blood. He raised his head slowly and looked at his mother-in-law thousands of meters away. Hong Sheng said: "you are very strong. You even broke my golden bell gang and my fourth grade medium armor. But you are not strong enough. You have not broken my Eagle pan gold body!"

    His mother-in-law didn''t seem surprised at all. He looked at Lu Changfeng''s cold smile and gently raised his mouth to reveal a touch of light irony. He said in a soft voice:

    "is it! Then try my sword again, and see if you are strong or my sword is sharp! "

    Lu Changfeng''s eyes flashed and he reached out and said in a quick voice:

    "wait a minute!"

    "Take my sword first. If you can stop it, I''ll spare your life!"

    However, her mother-in-law had a sharp look in her eyes. The sword shook in her hand and she cut it out. The sword was silent. The shadow of the sword flashed. A cold light had passed through the kilometer space, and instantly came to Lu Changfeng.

    Lu Changfeng''s eyes flashed a little panic, and he quickly drank. His whole body suddenly moved, and the golden light surged on his skin, forming a layer of real gold shield.

    "The golden body of the eagle is blocked by me!"

    His face ferocious roar, at this time he knew that it was related to his life and death, he absolutely had to block it, otherwise he would be dead.

    He already knew that the mysterious man was powerful, and he could not cope with it!

    He just wanted to find a scene to let the other side take the opportunity to go downhill, but he didn''t expect that the other side was so cruel that he even started directly again.

    Just now he was able to block it because the other side''s sword was blocked by his own sword Gang, and two defenses were cut off behind him, which had been weakened too much.

    This is the reason why his Pan Jin body can block it, but the other side is again!

    Bang!

    The sword Gang is chopping on the defense of Lu Changfeng''s eagle pan gold body. The sword Gang''s power is astonishing, and it''s crazy to tear the golden shield.

    "Get in my way!"

    Lu Changfeng''s face is ferocious, his eyes are red with blood, and he roars. He is crazy to mobilize his energy to block this sword. This sword has made him feel the threat of death, and he is fighting against it.

    But everything was in vain. Jiangang was too strong. With a roar, the Golden Shield broke, and the sword Gang cut straight on his body.

    Boom!

    Lu Changfeng is like a kite with a broken line, which is chopped off in an instant. People spray blood in the air, and the golden blood spreads all over the sky like golden rain.

    Lu Changfeng flew straight out of a hundred meters, and then fell heavily. Several houses were smashed to a halt, and several hapless people were hit with blood and flesh.

    Lu Changfeng finally stopped. Lying in the ruins, he was covered with blood. However, a sword wound on his chest was as deep as dirty. The original gushing blood had the potential to stop, and the wound was full of cold.

    Boom!

    Lu Changfeng suddenly smashed the ruins with a fist. He turned over and stood up, but suddenly his face changed. A mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood fell on the ground with cold air.

    "She... She is the Dharma prime minister''s perfect state, absolutely the Dharma prime minister''s great perfection!"

    Lu Changfeng finally knew his mother-in-law''s strength at this time. His eyes were full of panic. He was at the eighth level of Dharma prime minister. However, he could not resist any move against this man. Even the extreme state of FA Xiang could not defeat him with one move.

    "Master!"

    At last, the people of the eagle gate reacted and gave out a cry of alarm. At once, several figures flew towards the wind of the road.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4072

    Bang bang bang!

    Several figures shot from the warship and landed around Lu Changfeng. One by one, they drew out weapons and stared at her mother-in-law with vigilant eyes. Two people, one left and one right, had already lifted Lu Changfeng.

    "Leave, leave quickly!"

    Lu Changfeng yelled with fear in his eyes.

    Several people''s faces changed. It was the first time that they saw Lu Changfeng so scared. At this time, they finally knew how the mother-in-law was.

    "Go

    One of them, a middle-aged young man in his early fifties, ordered.

    Several people immediately set up the road, empty feather ready to fly away, and at this time a huge pressure suddenly came, will just want to fly a few people even born pressure down.

    "Did I let you go?"

    Mother in law''s eyes calmly looked at a few people, light said.

    Suddenly, several people were excited, and their faces turned ugly. The strong pressure made them tremble. They were all strong in Dharma. Of course, they understood the terrible pressure. No wonder Lu Changfeng was not an opponent.

    "Stop her, solo. Stop him!"

    The road long wind is urgent, the eyes fear roar a way.

    Soro was the old man who was over fifty years old just now. When he heard this, he changed his face, but then his eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice:

    "follow me and stop him. You take the master of the gate to leave here!"

    After that, he shook the sword in his hand, and his body flashed toward his mother-in-law. Two people around him drank violently at the same time, and then jumped out. Although there were strong uneasiness and fear in the eyes of the three people, the three people actually made a move.

    "Go

    At this time, a big man with a calm face said coldly.

    Boom!

    After a shock, the two men, the third and the fourth, jumped into the sky, ready to fly to the warship.

    "Want to go, xuanbing sword rain falls!"

    But at this time, the mother-in-law was a cold hum, the sword in her hand waved out, and suddenly the sky roared, and thousands of swords covered the people like raindrops.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Soro''s face changed and he drank a lot. He suddenly rose to the sky and cut thousands of swords in his hand to meet the sword in the sky.

    The others, including the third and the fourth, all tried to block the sword at the same time.

    Bang....

    bursts of roar sound, the sky full of energy explosion, a line of human figures like folded wings of big birds, from the sky one after another fall.

    The most powerful one among them is only the fifth level of FA Xiang. How can he block this sword? Two weak moments were hanged by the sword rain. The sky was full of blood and the bloody gas rushed into the sky.

    Joo!

    At this time, a sudden cry of an eagle pierced the sky, shaking the sky, and a huge golden eagle Dharma form appeared in the sky, shaking its wings and shielding it for 100 meters.

    "The eagle spreads its wings for ninety thousand miles!"

    A thunderclap sounded, and the Golden Eagle flapped its wings and rocked into the sky, turning into a huge golden light, like a golden sword light. It broke the sword rain in the sky in an instant, and spread its wings to fly toward the direction of the fleet.

    "Road long wind!"

    Her mother-in-law''s eyes flashed. She didn''t expect that it would be Lu Changkong. She was dying just now. Now she suddenly issued a powerful force, and a sword tore her sword net.

    But then there was a hint of irony on her face.

    "If you want to go, stay! Ice pole flash spirit sword

    The mother-in-law''s eyes suddenly sharp, a sword waved, the sword out of silence, just a shock in the void, a sword has penetrated into the void.

    Ah!

    The next moment, a shrill cry sounded, the golden eagle in the sky broke, the road long wind sprayed blood from the sky and fell down, like a big bird with broken wings.

    The scene is a dead silence, one by one eyes shocked at the falling road Changfeng in the sky, at this time, no one even made a sound.

    Bang!

    A roar, the road long wind hit the street, the ground was smashed cracking.

    Poof!

    Lu Changfeng lies prone on the ground, spurting blood. A sword wound behind him almost penetrates his body. The eagle Pan Jin body can not block the sword.

    Only at this time, people wake up, looking at the eagle door several masters, all lying on the ground, one by one look strange.

    Liehu is even more crazy. This sword has almost killed all the masters of the divine eagle gate. There are several he can name.

    In this land of thousands of miles, it is absolutely a famous existence, but it has been severely damaged by only one sword. One by one, they fell to the ground and howled. Two people have lost their vitality.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4073

    Soro''s arm was broken, several sword wounds on his chest were as deep as his bones. He fell into a pool of blood and looked at the long wind falling from the sky. His eyes were sad.

    They exchange their lives for an opportunity, but Lu Changfeng still doesn''t run away. The other side is too strong, which has exceeded their imagination. Even escaping has become a luxury

    "fire, warship fire, kill her, kill her, kill her!"

    Lu Changfeng even stood up, his eyes full of fear and resentment, Yang Tian madly roared, blood gushed from his mouth.

    After a little stupefied, the warships moved quickly. The warships moved, and a main gun pointed downward. The cannon began to gather energy, and huge energy waves poured out.

    The people below saw this scene, and their eyes were frightened. Once these guns were fired, they were afraid that they would turn into scorched earth.

    Fierce tiger, Congo and other people''s faces suddenly changed ugly, but there are four class warships here, even if it is not level Four, they can''t block the artillery fire of class II warships.

    "No, master. We''re still down here!"

    Just a few Eagle strongmen who were cut down just now, when they saw this scene, they immediately lost their color and screamed.

    Lu Changfeng is far away, but they are still within the range of two or three hundred meters. At this distance, if the four main guns fire, they will die.

    with a roar, more than a dozen warships launched at once, and hundreds of attacks were launched, forming a dense column of light in the sky. The terrifying power tore up the space and burst into the sky, as if it were the fire of extermination.

    "No!"

    One of the hawk strongmen uttered a despairing scream.

    "Run, they''re firing!"

    At this time, the people below also reacted, one after another panic roar crazy running, some of the timid has been scared to fall on the ground, face has no color.

    "Looking for death!"

    At this time, the mother-in-law suddenly burst out a cold light in her eyes, and a huge ice blue bird appeared behind her. She screamed at her neck, and the sound shocked the sky. She picked up the little boy yang''er and rose to the sky.

    "Frozen sword dance!"

    A violent drink shakes the heaven and earth, waves the sword to cut out, suddenly in the sky the sword Gang forms the gathering sword net to rush to the sky.

    in the sky, thousands of sword nets collide with the gathering artillery fire, and suddenly a huge roar sounds, like the collapse of heaven and earth. The violent energy is released in the sky, but it is blocked by the sword net, which is like a crusher to disperse the energy attack.

    The sky is like a burning cloud over the whole valley, which makes the sky and the earth red.

    "This... How could it be, how could he be so strong?"

    Lu Changfeng looks at this scene with a fright in his eyes. He has seen the power of Dharma Xiangda, a perfect strong man. However, it is impossible to reach this level, and he even blocks the attack of class IV warships.

    People on the warship were also surprised by this scene, and they all screamed and ordered to fire. For a moment, the warship fired hundreds of guns and poured down their guns, while the main guns were charged again to prepare for the second round of attack.

    Joo!

    At this time, suddenly, the wings of the ice blue giant bird spread out and gave out a sound of the wind. The sound shook the sky, and the huge momentum hit the world.

    "Break it for me!"

    Her mother-in-law gave a tender drink, and the sword changed again. The sword net suddenly became more powerful, and the huge power broke out. In a moment, it scattered the artillery fire, and rushed to the warships like an icebreaker.

    "No, open the shield!"

    No one thought that this man not only blocked the gunfire from the warship, but also fought back. Looking at the fierce sword net hanging, he changed color and exclaimed.

    Boom!

    A roar broke out in the sky, and the sword net was strangled. More than a dozen warships'' protective shields didn''t even hold on for a breath. They were crushed and exploded into pieces in the sky.

    All over the sky, the warships broke into flames, and the meteoric rain fell on the Luofeng mountain, and many fell into the valley, destroying countless houses immediately.

    All the people looked at the falling fire and rain in the sky. There was only one roar in the whole world. Every huge roar made everyone tremble.

    Lu Changfeng and a group of Eagle strongmen have panic on their faces, and despair flickers in their eyes. The last hope is gone. Of course, there are several Dharma powerful people who don''t want to die, but their eyes flash with joy.

    A trace of fatigue flashed in her mother-in-law''s eyes. Her face was slightly pale, her chest fluctuated and her breath was disordered.

    Although there is only one class-4 warship, its attack power is still extremely terrible. Fortunately, this warship is obviously not a main warship. If the main gun of a class-4 battleship is the main gun, she will be seriously injured if she blocks it.

    Of course, if yang''er was not there, he would not be injured at all. He had to protect yang''er, so he could not break out with all his strength, and he had to block some impact force. Only then did her internal organs suffer from meteorite and internal injuries. However, she suppressed herself from showing it.

    She held yang''er in her arms and stood on the sky like a God. The huge pressure came out. The fierce tiger even knelt down on the ground with a soft leg. Her eyes were full of blazing light.As soon as he ran, countless people fell to their knees. Time was like the fall of wheat harvest. Even the people in the valley knelt down one after another. They knew that if this mother-in-law didn''t do it, they would die. Even the people of the flying fish gang were full of gratitude in their eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4074

    Yang''er, the little boy, looked at his mother-in-law and said excitedly:

    "how are you? Can you teach yang''er!"

    The mother-in-law forced down the visceral pain, and immediately showed a kind smile on her face, looked down at xianger and said:

    "OK, when you grow up and can practice, my mother-in-law will teach you how good it is

    "Good! Great! I''m going to be a super strong one in the future

    Little boy yang''er immediately clapped his hands and cheered when he heard the speech. He was still a child no matter how kind-hearted he was. At this time, he showed the innocence and naivety of his peers.

    The mother-in-law looked at the naive and brilliant smile in front of her. She felt a pain in her heart. She was still a child, but she had already suffered the pain he should not bear in his life. She could not help holding yang''er tightly. She felt a burst of pain in her heart, and her eyes became more gentle.

    However, then she was suddenly a cold eyes, suddenly looked up to the far sky, only to see a few distant warships are toward here.

    Boom!

    The sound of warships breaking through the air came. Five warships stopped in the sky outside the downwind valley. A class IV warship, a class IV warship, a class IV warship and a class III warship were arrayed in the open air. They seemed to be confused by the current situation. They stopped in the sky for a moment without any reaction.

    "Cold sword door!"

    When Lu Changfeng saw the sign on the warship, his eyes were cold, and then a trace of joy appeared on his face. It was the right time for the cold sword gate to come. Maybe he could use their strength to save himself.

    "Damo, how can you come here? Hurry up and kill the man in the sky. He has destroyed our fleet and robbed our territory!"

    Suddenly, Lu Changfeng gave out a roar, which shook the whole Luofeng valley.

    And he was followed by a mouthful of blood, which was not a pretence. He was injured too much. The final roar had exhausted all his strength. The shock of the injury almost killed him, and his face was as white as paper.

    "The old Wang Ba is really shameless. This is to pull us into the water!"

    At this time, a big man in the fourth class warship, who was standing with Mo, heard the roar of Lu Changfeng, and his face sank and he said in a deep voice.

    "Master, shall we leave?"

    Standing behind Damo, a fifty year old man asked in a dignified way.

    Damo was still when he heard the speech. He looked at the mother-in-law of Ling Li holding the little boy in his arms. He shook his head slowly and said:

    "no!"

    The old man in his fifties changed his face and said in a deep voice:

    "think twice! Lu Changfeng even defeated his seven Dharma ministers. This man is absolutely very powerful. We''d better avoid his edge! "

    However, Damo said with a calm expression:

    "no, I feel that today is the opportunity for me to break through Dharma, and today I must attack Dharma phase level!"

    Her mother-in-law held yang''er in her arms and looked at the fleet, as if she had penetrated through the porthole of the warship and met with Damo''s eyes. She said in a deep voice:

    "Han Dao men, it''s none of your business at this time, and you should withdraw immediately, otherwise the divine eagle gate will end up!"

    Lu Changfeng''s eyes flashed and his heart was disappointed. The mysterious man knew the mark of Han Dao men and named the identity of Han Dao men.

    He felt gloomy in his heart and seemed to see no hope. Even the warlike Damo would never stay.

    At this time, a figure flashed, and Damo, dressed in white and with black hair, appeared in the sky. He looked at his mother-in-law with burning eyes, and bowed his hands slightly and said:

    "I''ve met the master of Xiahan Dao sect, Damo!"

    Lu Changfeng, who was already desperate, burst into ecstasy in his eyes. Damo did not live up to his expectations. He did not choose to leave. Instead, he came out of the warship. Looking at Damo''s eager face, he was afraid that he was ready to start.

    "You''re not going!"

    The mother-in-law''s eyes were cold, her eyes fell on Damo''s face, and she said in a deep voice.

    Damo''s eyes flashed with a trace of eagerness, and his whole body was filled with real yuan. He hugged his mother-in-law and said:

    "master, I''d better do martial arts. I''d like to have an invitation not invited. I hope to have a discussion with you and get your advice!"

    The mother-in-law''s eyes fell on Damo, and her expression was indifferent:

    "there is no competition in my hands. It''s a battle of life and death. You must do it!"

    When Damo heard the speech, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes and said to his mother-in-law:

    "please help me

    The mother-in-law flashed a chill in her eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "very good! Take me a sword, live and die

    Damo nodded, and he turned back to the warship and said in a deep voice:

    "tuosang, you should stay away. If I die today, you will be the master of the gate. You are not allowed to avenge me. Once you are dead or alive, you can bury my body on the peak of handao mountain!"

    "Master, think twice!"

    Looking at Damo, the old man said in a hurry.

    "Back!"

    Damo''s eyes glared and his whole body was chilly. The old man knew that he could not persuade the master of the gate, so he waved and ordered the warship to retreat.

    Damo turned back slowly, and his hand moved. He had a long narrow knife in his hand. When the knife came out, the sky was covered with cold light. Suddenly, the world was cold, as if it was entering the cold season in an instant. On Damo''s body, a sharp knife idea soared to the sky and straight, as if there was a white tiger howling in the sky."Master, do you want to put that child down?"

    Damo looked at yang''er in her mother-in-law''s arms, and her eyes sank.

    "I don''t need to kill you!"

    Mother in law''s light way.

    "That''s good!"

    Damo''s eyes were cold, and he was infuriated by his mother-in-law''s contempt.

    "Cold knife cuts through the air!"

    He suddenly glared and roared. He held the knife in both hands and cut it out suddenly. Suddenly, the sky and the earth roared. A terrible Dao Gang seemed to cut his mother-in-law like a Tiandao.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4075

    Lu Changfeng''s eyes are frozen when he sees the sword burst out of Damo. He feels that the power of Damo''s knife has far exceeded his own, which makes his face gloomy.

    The two gangs of shenyingmen and handaomen are adjacent to each other, so they have the most disputes. The two men have the same strength. They have fought for no less than ten times in a hundred years, but they are all the final draw. However, they haven''t met each other in the past ten years. Unexpectedly, Mo went ahead of himself.

    The power of this Sabre has exceeded the level 8 attack power of the Dharma prime minister. It is likely that this guy has touched the threshold of the Dharma prime state, which makes him extremely unwilling and frustrated.

    People are like this, envy far and envy near!

    When you hear who has made millions, or who has bought a luxury car, or who has bought a villa, you usually envy them, but you won''t be jealous. But if you suddenly make millions of dollars to your door or friends and drive into a luxury car, you will feel jealous.

    Lu Changfeng and Damo have been good friends for nearly a hundred years. Although they are enemies, they have the same strength, so they have a little bit of sympathy. But now Damo is ahead of him, which makes him feel bad.

    My mother-in-law saw the thousand meter sword Gang cut off from the sky, and a trace of gravity flashed in her eyes. This power has exceeded the attack of the warship. If she had not been injured or had not protected yang''er before, she could have broken it.

    However, if you want to break it, you have to be careful. Once a trace of breath leaks out, yang''er will surely be killed. Yang''er''s existence has affected her only half of her fighting power.

    But at this time, it''s no longer impossible to fight without fighting. It''s impossible to retreat. No matter how fast she is, she can''t attack. She sees the other side''s knife Gang cutting, her eyes suddenly cold, and her sword moves in her hand.

    "Cold light erodes the moon!"

    With a sound of sword, a sword is cut out, and the sky suddenly brightens. A round of cold light rushes into the sky like a half curved cold moon. Suddenly, the sky is bright, and the cold light of the moon is shining all over the world. The moonlight seems to be cold, which makes everyone feel cold.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the sky, and then a strong explosion broke out at the place where the energy collided, just like a nuclear storm, exploding hundreds of millions of violent ice energy.

    Like a cold wave in general, the sky formed a cloud of cold, strong cold as if the sky can be frozen.

    In the sky, there are more and more ice and snow. The temperature of the whole luofenggu has dropped by more than ten degrees. It was originally winter, but now it''s colder, and countless people are shivering.

    Both of them are ice element forces of the water element force variant system. At the same time, the ice system energy attack breaks out. Under the intensification, the power is more amazing.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar again, and the cold clouds in the sky were chopped, and a cold moon broke through and went towards Damo.

    Damo''s hair bristled. He thought that the two attacks had broken at the same time, but he didn''t expect that the cold moon of the other side had not completely broken, and his power did not seem to be weakened much.

    "No, the Dharma minister will give it to me!"

    Suddenly, a huge cold light rhinoceros appeared behind him. The rhinoceros roared, and the heaven and earth yuan force was stagnant, and the cold moon chop was also stagnant.

    "Cut off the waves with a cold knife!"

    Damo held the knife in both hands and roared fiercely. The two sabres were powerful and waved to meet the cold moon sword gang.

    Bang!

    A loud noise, like the impact of a mountain, Damo was hit and flew out in an instant, like a meteorite flying straight out of a kilometer, which stabilized his body.

    Damo was panting like an ox, his blood was surging like a torrent, Zhenyuan was surging like a river, his head was covered with frost, and his mouth was covered with a trace of golden blood.

    Damo looked down and saw that his clothes had cracked and his inner armor was exposed. There was a deep sword mark on it. The armor had been cut and there was a scar on his skin, but it was half an inch deep at most.

    "What a strong sword!"

    Damo was so shocked that he almost had an open bowel.

    However, his eyes are extremely bright, excited, he even blocked, this blow is not as strong as he imagined, although the chest pain, but he did not love serious injury, can fight again.

    And, most of all, he seemed to feel that barrier was a little loose.

    At this time, Lu Changfeng was shocked in his eyes and said:

    "he really blocked him. It seems that Damo is going to reach the extreme state of Dharma

    Most importantly, he saw that the mysterious mother-in-law stepped back.

    Although it is nothing compared with Damo, it is not invincible to know that the other side is a perfect strong one with great Dharma prime minister. If she can step back a step, it is enough to show that she is not invincible.

    Naturally, Damo was more clear. His eyes burst out with blazing light, which suddenly shook his body and scattered the cold air. He cheered and said:

    "happy, master, Damo is lucky not to die. Please accept me too!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4076

    The mother-in-law''s face was pale. Just now, the sword had already affected the internal injury, and the internal organs were stinging. If he was in his heyday, this sword would definitely hurt this person.

    He is a big, perfect and strong Dharma minister. He has some difficulties in dealing with a Dharma Minister of level 8. The combat effectiveness of the opponent is beyond her estimation. The blood level of this person is definitely not lower than that of himself, and he may be even stronger.

    Damo felt that the barrier was loose. How could he give up the fight? He wanted to use this fight to rush to the Dharma Realm.

    Moreover, he Damo can become the leader of the land of thousands of miles, and he is not a good man to control the extremely powerful Han Dao sect. He can retreat with full assurance when he is defeated. If he wins, he can kill the great perfection of the method, and establish his reputation as the first strong man in the barren stone star.

    Roar!

    Behind Damo''s back, the cold light rhinoceros let out a roar, as if it was a challenge. The white air was ejected from the nose. The water element force in the sky was affected by it, and the ice melted one after another. The sky was cold.

    "Mother in law, I feel bad!"

    At this time, all of a sudden, yang''er said weakly in her mother-in-law''s arms.

    Her mother-in-law looked down and saw that yang''er was full of sweat and her face was weak. Suddenly, her face changed. The smell of cold rhinoceros affected yang''er more or less.

    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"

    Her mother-in-law''s heart is killing. Anyone who threatens yang''er''s safety will be her enemy. The sword in her hand suddenly vibrates and sends out a trembling sound.

    Bang!

    With the sound of a Phoenix, the Dharma image behind her mother-in-law emerges. The sound of a phoenix roars and vibrates the world. Although her FA Xiang is not an ice Phoenix, it is also the first-class FA Xiang of the Bing Feng family, Xuanfeng ice hawk sparrow. As soon as the Dharma phase comes out of the world, it suddenly stagnates, and the huge cold air is immediately drawn.

    For a moment, everyone felt stiff, a strong fear shrouded in all people''s hearts, countless people were pressed to kneel down one after another, weak and directly shocked to vomit blood.

    This is why the strong can''t fight in the interior of the planet, because countless people will be killed by life and death. This is just the Dharma Realm, or is it fighting at high altitude. If it''s Rongyuan state, it will be a disaster to the ground, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The breath of leakage can''t exist for thousands of miles.

    Lu Changfeng''s face changed. He knew that the mysterious man was angry. His eyes flashed. It was possible that Damo couldn''t pick it up. He had to find a way to leave.

    It seems that the sword power has reached the extreme point. The mother-in-law suddenly gives a tender drink and cuts it out with one sword:

    "the ice Phoenix sword is determined, and the sword sounds like nine clouds break!"

    The sword roared for nine days, and the ice hawk fluttered its wings and screamed. A huge ice Phoenix sword Gang appeared in the sky and rushed to Damo''s Dagang.

    Roar!

    Cold light rhinoceros toward the ice hawk a roar, huge momentum rushed to the ice hawk bird, seems not afraid, full of violent breath.

    Damo''s eyes glared and he roared. He held the knife in both hands and cut out wildly:

    "the cold knife cuts light by light!"

    When the sword comes out of the sky, a cold Gang rushes into the sky. The terrifying Dao Gang cuts down from the sky, and even the clouds in the sky are chopped to pieces, and the huge ice Phoenix comes.

    Bingfeng sword is one of the most powerful sword contests of the Bingfeng family. As one of the ice emperor''s close friends, her mother-in-law will also be handed down by the ice emperor. She will get one move and a half potential. This move is one of the three moves of ice Phoenix sword, which she can use with amazing power.

    Joo!

    Ice Phoenix face Dao Gang issued a phoenix roar, suddenly flapping its wings to Dao gang.

    Boom!

    The whole world trembled, as if it were the movement of heaven and earth. Countless weak people were instantly shocked to bleed. Some people were shocked to the ground and screamed, and blood flowed from their ears. Even Lu Changfeng''s face changed and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes.

    However, he suddenly moved, even a flash, like a civet cat general flash out, at this time all people are looking at the sky terrible scene, no one saw him, but quietly left.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, like a cloud bomb explosion, and the sky exploded all over the sky.

    Bang!

    When the strong impact comes, the cold light rhinoceros behind Damo suddenly collapses, and his whole person flies upside down, and a mouthful of blood spurts out in the air.

    The mother-in-law''s whole body is also a shock, the whole person instantly fly out of the sky, the ice hawk bird behind her also becomes very dim, her face is extremely pale, her chest is agitated violently, the blood is about to gush out, she presses down the blood gushing into her throat, and quickly looks at yang''er in her arms.

    "Yang''er!"

    Her mother-in-law''s eyes suddenly changed and she let out a shrill scream.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4077

    Yang''er''s face was very white, and there was a trace of blood gushing out of her mouth, nose and ears. Her mother-in-law was shocked to the extreme. There was fear in her eyes and she let out a shrill scream.

    "Woman... Woman!"

    Yang''er''s eyes are weak and his body is weak. He looks at his mother-in-law''s weak cry.

    "Yang''er, how are you? Do you have anything to do? Tell your mother-in-law that it''s uncomfortable?"

    At this time, the mother-in-law no longer has the wind color of the world''s strongest. Her eyes are restless and frightened, and her eyes are sweeping on yang''er to see how the little boy is hurt.

    However, as soon as he was swept away by the divine consciousness, his face changed greatly. Yang''er suffered a lot in his body, and his internal organs were hurt by the leak of pressure, and even his meridians were damaged. However, yang''er suffered a lot from childhood, and he insisted on not fainting.

    Her mother-in-law was in a panic at this time. She hurriedly took out a pill and put it on yang''er''s mouth. She said in a loud voice:

    "yang''er, take the medicine quickly, and you won''t feel bad after eating it!"

    Yang''er was about to faint and couldn''t open his eyes. However, he still opened his mouth when he heard the speech, but his mouth only opened a little, so he had no strength. The mother-in-law quickly broke off her fingers and brought the pills into it and began to nourish them with Yuanli.

    The pill opened, yang''er''s breath stabilized, but he could not hold his head any longer and fell asleep.

    "Yang''er, yang''er!"

    Her mother-in-law screamed a few times. She found that yang''er didn''t respond. She was swept away by her consciousness. She saw that yang''er was injured too much and fell into a deep sleep. She was relieved. But when her eyes were lifted up again, it was a killing opportunity.

    Yang''er is her weakness, that is, her scale. Anyone who dares to move will die. She has betrayed her ancestors for yang''er''s sake. What can she dare not do? She suddenly looks at Damo, her eyes are full of murderous opportunities, and she shouts angrily:

    "I''ll let you die!"

    Bang!

    The sword shakes in his hand, and suddenly a terrible pressure flies to Damo with yang''er in his arms.

    Damo is half kneeling on the ground. His upper body armor is also broken. There is a sword wound on his chest, which can reach the bone. However, there is no blood, but there is a cold surge. He is still leaning on the knife, as if it is a sculpture. He does not seem to feel his mother-in-law flying.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden roar. The warship of Han daomen opened fire, and a hundred meters thick blue energy rushed towards her mother-in-law.

    "Death! Give it to me

    Her mother-in-law was about to kill Damo, but she was attacked by gunfire. She burst into anger in her eyes, and she drank and chopped with a sword.

    Boom!

    The huge artillery energy was instantly cut into two parts by a sword, and turned into two attacks, which bombarded the mountain peaks ten thousand meters away. Two roared, and the two peaks were smashed in an instant.

    Her mother-in-law also withdrew from 100 meters, her chest a drum, a mouthful of blood spurted out, but she did not care, a roar, body flash toward the warship.

    "Kill me! Nine points return to Yuan sword! "

    With one sword cut out, the nine swords chopped at the four warships, roaring and roaring. The warship was broken in an instant, and several figures were shot out of the warship at the same time.

    The five figures are all the people in the Dharma state, and the highest is the middle level of the Dharma minister. But at this time, the five people are in a high momentum. An old man yelled in a deep voice:

    "she has been injured, stop her!"

    "Kill!"

    Several people a roar, at the same time fly out, the weapons in hand have been cut out, a gang yuan cut through the sky toward the mother-in-law.

    "If you can''t do what you can, kill me!"

    The mother-in-law at this time seems to be killing the ascent, did not retreat a Jiao drink, the sword in hand suddenly cut out.

    "Xuanbing sword, ice dragon breaking!"

    Roar!

    A dragon roar sounded, a huge ice dragon sword Gang rushed to five people, the huge dragon power shocked the world, several people were one of the stagnation.

    Boom!

    A roaring sound sounded, the attack of five people in the sky was instantly broken by the ice dragon, and the ice dragon roared at the five people.

    "No!"

    The five men roared and used their strongest defense one after another. However, the difference in rank was too big. Even if the mother-in-law was seriously injured at this time, they could not resist it. What''s more, the mother-in-law''s killing intention rose and her fighting spirit was high.

    Five people were instantly hit by ice dragon sword Gang, and the blood rain in the sky sprayed, one by one like a broken sack flying to the ground.

    At this time, all the people present were extremely shocked. The five Dharma realms were defeated again, and it seemed that they were even worse than the previous ones of the divine eagle gate. There were broken bodies and limbs falling in the sky. It seems that some people have fallen.

    How tragic is the death toll of Dharma in one day, more than in the past few hundred years.

    However, at this time, only one person was more happy, that is Congo. He looked at a figure spraying blood in the sky, flashed an excited light in his eyes, and murmured:

    "OK, great, old dog, you also have today!"

    The figure was no one else. It was his father who had just checked it. However, he did not worry about it. Instead, he had a strong pleasure. He felt a great sense of revenge. How much hatred between father and son made him send out such hatred.Her mother-in-law killed several people with one sword. She was also slightly stunned, and a trace of blood gushed from the corner of her mouth. She had been hurt even more, but her eyes were full of killing intention, ready to kill the culprit Damo.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a huge breath suddenly rose and went straight to the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4078

    I saw Damo standing in the ruins, his hands open, his head up to the sky, his whole body is really yuan gushing, huge breath is from his body, strong pressure let everyone tremble.

    "This is the extreme state of Dharma."

    The mother-in-law suddenly stops, her eyes wake up again and looks at Da Mo Lu with a trace of solemnity.

    "Dharma prime state, Dharma ascended to Dharma prime state!"

    Soroto of the eagle gate is half lying in the ruins. When he sees Damo, who is erupting a powerful breath, his face changes. He suddenly looks at the place where the master of the gate is, but suddenly he is stunned.

    Lu Changfeng has disappeared. His position is empty.

    He glanced around suddenly, but he didn''t see anyone. His eyes suddenly darkened. He knew that the headmaster should have taken the opportunity to run, but the master didn''t inform them. For a moment, he was full of truth.

    At this time, several people of the divine eagle gate found that they were abandoned by the door master, and anger poured out on their faces. They were injured for the gate master, but the master did not care how happy they were when they ran away secretly.

    "The master of the gate, the master of the gate is the extreme state of the Dharma Prime Minister!"

    At this time, two of the Han daomen FA Xiangjing, who were cut off by her mother-in-law, were still alive. One of them was tuosang. He was covered with blood, and his eyes were filled with excited light.

    Next to him was Congo''s father, Gangcha. He had a broken leg and a hand, and his breath was weak. But his eyes were frightened and angry and he yelled to the sky:

    "gate master, kill her and avenge us!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void shook, and Damo suddenly opened his eyes. Behind him, the rhinoceros appeared. The rhinoceros was more than twice as big as before. He stood 100 meters and roared.

    Roar!

    Roar earth shaking, a hundred miles of the ground, cold shock, a terrible momentum of the world.

    And Damo''s body floated slowly, as if stepping on clouds under his feet. His eyes coldly fixed on his mother-in-law. His whole body was full of murderous intent. The long knife in his hand trembled, and the whole world shuddered in the sound of the sword.

    Her mother-in-law''s eyes are dignified. She is seriously injured and consumes a lot. He has little chance to win in the face of Dharma, who is extremely powerful in the extreme situation of FA Xiang. Yang''er is also seriously injured. However, she is likely to shock yang''ersheng to death in the battle.

    At this time, her mother-in-law has already moved the intention of retreat, her eyes twinkle, but at this time, Damo''s Qi has locked him, and she can''t retreat at all. As soon as she retreats, she will be attacked by the other party crazily.

    "Master, thank you for letting me enter the realm of Dharma prime minister. In order to thank you, I will give you a decent way to die. My cold sword sect will definitely choose a Fengshui treasure land for the elder to bury!"

    Damo gazed at her mother-in-law and said in a cold voice.

    Ding Bufeng, a member of the Han Dao clan, destroyed four warships with one sword, which destroyed a lot of his fighting power. He also killed three of the five elders, two of them were severely injured. One of them was disabled, which was definitely a great loss to the Han daomen.

    Although he has entered the Dharma prime state, the sect can''t rely on itself alone. There must be a fa Xiangjing in a place of thousands of miles away. If we leave these people, we are afraid that other forces will come and seize the territory. Therefore, he has taken the opportunity to kill the super strong man mother-in-law.

    Today is the best opportunity. Once the other party recovers, he can''t beat him. For Han daomen, it''s a disaster, and he wants to nip all the dangers in the bud.

    As the headmaster of the cold sword sect, Damo is not only a strong area that he uses the sword to fight. He is intelligent, but he is warlike, which makes many people despise his wisdom.

    "Bold, but you dare to be so arrogant just after entering the extreme situation!"

    Her mother-in-law''s eyes flashed with cold light and snapped.

    Ha ha...

    all of a sudden, Damo Yangtian began to laugh, full of ridicule. He suddenly stopped laughing, looked at Damo, and said in a sharp voice:

    "master, how much combat power do you have, how many yuan strength do you have, and how many shocks can the child in your arms endure?"

    The mother-in-law''s body trembled at the hearing of the speech, and a little uneasiness flashed in her eyes. As expected, Damo had already seen her details.

    Her eyes sank and she said in a sharp voice:

    "you are a little Dharma prime state, and you know the great and full power. Each level of Dharma phase is not what you can imagine. You decide to fight against me!"

    However, the sarcasm on Damo''s face became more and more powerful. He looked at his mother-in-law and said, "step by step, step by step. That''s for the weak. I''ve been practicing Dharma for a hundred years. I''ve been fighting with the weak. I''ve never been afraid. Master! Today, either I am Damo dead, or my predecessors fall down! "

    Roar!

    Dharma Yizhen''s long sword in his hand, and the rhinoceros roared with a huge pressure on his mother-in-law.

    Bang!

    As soon as her mother-in-law''s face changed, her spirit immediately moved, and the Dharma phase appeared behind her, and the cold hawk sparrow let out a scream.

    Bang!

    Two huge pressures collided in the sky. Suddenly, both of them were shocked and retreated together. This time, the mother-in-law took a step back than Damo."That''s all you have to do. Die!"

    When Damo saw this, he felt more confident in his eyes, showed a smile, and drank in a loud voice.

    Just then, suddenly, Damo stopped and looked south.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4079

    I saw a ray of light coming from the distance. The lightning was fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the light suddenly stopped. At this time, people could see that this was a sword shaped spaceship.

    But the spaceship is very small, only 30 or 40 meters in size, like a long sword, quietly suspended in the sky.

    "Fuwen Secretary ship!"

    When Damo saw the spaceship, his eyes were suddenly frozen. He was not a Xiaobai who didn''t know anything. He knew that every ship was worth hundreds of millions. Generally, only some big forces have such a secret ship.

    But he couldn''t see the rank of the secret ship, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Those who owned such a secret ship were not ordinary forces.

    At this time, her mother-in-law saw the secret ship, but her eyes changed. Her body moved, and she even trembled. She recognized that this warship was given by Laozu and had been driven away by Xuanfeng.

    Is Xuanfeng back?

    Looking for yourself?

    Does the ancestor want to bring back the child?

    For a while, her mind was full of thoughts. At this time, the last thing she wanted to see was her grandfather''s people, and Xuanfeng and she were the same people with her.

    Hum!

    The ship opened and a figure came out.

    He is white in white and has long hair like snow. He is holding a long white sword in his hand. His temperament is cold and arrogant. He seems to be a pine and cypress in the independent cold snow.

    "Xuanfeng!"

    The mother-in-law saw the man, and her eyes flashed. It was Xuan Feng.

    When Damo saw the visitor, his eyes flashed. Xuanfeng gave him a very dangerous feeling. It seemed that he was better than himself. However, at this time, Damo had just been promoted and his strength doubled. In addition to rongyuanjing, he was absolutely not afraid, but he did not believe that this person was rongyuanjing.

    "Who is your excellency?"

    Looking at Xuan Feng, he cried in a deep voice.

    Xuanfeng did not seem to have heard Damo''s question. He looked at his mother-in-law. When his eyes fell on the boy in her arms, his eyes moved slightly.

    "Yes! This is the child of brother Di and miss Di! "

    However, he looked at his mother-in-law and said, "Jima, long time no see!"

    The mother-in-law heard the voice, her body trembled slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. She looked at Xuanfeng and said in a deep voice:

    "Xuanfeng, what are you doing here?"

    "

    Jima suddenly changed her look and said in a quick voice:

    "it''s impossible. I can''t go back without my grandfather''s order. She gave me ten years of time."

    However, Xuanfeng said in a light way:

    "now the situation is different. You must go back. If you don''t go back to our family, it will be over! The ancestors can''t change it

    On hearing this, Jima''s expression changed, and she said in a startled voice:

    "no way, who can threaten the ancestor. Xuanfeng, you didn''t come by the order of the ancestor, did you? You dare to pass on the order of the ancestor!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "Jima, you don''t know a lot of things. My grandfather can''t help it now. You can''t help but take your children with me, otherwise the family will be in danger!"

    "No! I won''t go back with you, unless it''s ordered by the ancestors

    Jima''s face sank and she said in a deep voice.

    As she said this, she stepped back slightly, her eyes were alert, and her sword was trembling slightly in her hand. Her Qi machine had already locked in Xuanfeng, and she had a posture of starting when she didn''t agree.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed and he was in a quandary. He didn''t want to start with Jima. They were all trained by their ancestors. They were brothers and sisters without any love. They had a good relationship. They had carried out secrets together for many times. But now Jima is full of vigilance against himself. It seems that it is impossible to have a child and can only do it.

    When they were communicating, they flashed Damo aside. Damo was arrogant. He was ignored by Xuanfeng, and suddenly his face was cold. But he tried to suppress his anger and said in a deep voice:

    "who is your excellency? Do you know what the occasion is now?"

    "Gemma, he hurt you!"

    Xuanfeng didn''t pay attention to Damo, but looked at Jima with a deep eyebrow.

    "Die, you think I don''t exist! Get out of here immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude! "

    Damo was finally provoked and angry. The cold light flashed in his eyes as he held the handle of the knife. The huge pressure pressed on Xuanfeng, and he snapped.

    "Noisy!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes and eyes were cold, and he suddenly drank with a deep voice, and his hand pressed on the hilt of the sword.

    Bang!

    A sword sounds, a cold light suddenly appears, the sky suddenly bright, and then the cold light disappears, and Xuanfeng''s sword has already returned to its scabbard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4080

    The world was silent, and everyone was staring at Xuanfeng, who was taking out his sword and returning his scabbard. If it wasn''t for the terrible sword meaning that broke out just now, everyone would think that he didn''t make the sword.

    It''s just too fast!

    What is this sword scabbard for? Is it frightening!

    However, at this time, Jima looked at Xuanfeng with astonishment in her eyes and said in a startled voice:

    "you... Have you reached the realm of Rongyuan?"

    Xuanfeng said faintly:

    "it''s still one step away!"

    Boom!

    In this way, Jima is also a spirit space thunder, and it is still one step away. That means that he has entered the state of half step fusion. There is not necessarily one person in this realm of 100000 Dharma realms, and Xuanfeng has reached it. You should know that he has not been strong before.

    "How can you get into this state?"

    Jima exclaimed again.

    Xuanfeng shrugged:

    "lucky!"

    They are chatting, and at this time, all of them are shocked to find that Damo, who was originally fierce, stood in the void as if he had been immobilized.

    Poof!

    Just at this time, a burst of air burst, and a stream of blood gushed from the top of Damo''s head, like a fountain, which was dozens of meters high.

    Damo''s body slowly falls down, then falls down from the sky like a meteorite, spraying the sky with golden blood.

    Ah!

    It was so sudden and shocking that someone should have uttered a cry of surprise.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    Soro below saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out in horror. He saw it vividly. There was a blood mouth on Damo''s forehead. His head was almost split in two, and blood was sprayed from the wound. However, he could not feel the fluctuation of Damo''s spirit.

    It''s so strong that Damo''s spirit will be destroyed by this sword. Damo is in the extreme state of Dharma phase now. The only way to achieve this is Rongyuan state, which is probably not the first and second-order Rongyuan state.

    How can solo be the second strong one in the eagle gate? He has seen the strength of the strong Rongyuan environment. However, he believes that even ordinary Rongyuan realm can''t kill Damo with a single blow, but Damo can''t even react.

    For a moment, Soro was cold all over his body. Looking at each other''s appearance, it seemed that they knew each other. A mysterious mother-in-law really had an unusual background. Unexpectedly, she had such a strong friend. It was no wonder that the divine eagle gate was going to die. It was a breakthrough in the sky.

    On a mountain more than ten kilometers away, Meggs, a coastal city, stood on the top of the peak. Looking at this scene, he felt the same chilly and roared in his heart:

    "my God, this is the great perfection of the Dharma prime minister, even if it is the initial stage of the ordinary Rongyuan state, it is not so strong! The Neal family, as it turns out, is not becoming the first force in the DIAS realm. Any one of them is so terrible

    However, a little doubt flashed in McGonagall''s eyes. What did the Neal family do when they came to the most remote and wild planet in the star region?

    Is it related to the mother-in-law and the child?

    Are these two people from the Neal family, who are here to hunt down or look for them?

    For a moment, McGonagall flashed countless thoughts in his mind, thinking about what the giant Neill family did here. Through Xuanfeng''s behavior, he roughly judged that he was looking for someone. For a moment, he became interested in the identity of the mother-in-law and the little boy.

    Suddenly, McGonagall''s eyes flashed. He quickly opened his watch and searched for it.

    "Not a!"

    "This one is not!"

    "I''ve been there. I seem to have read a piece of information?"

    McGonagall can receive countless messages every day. Before that, he just swept it casually. It seemed that he didn''t care about anyone the Neal family was looking for. At this time, he remembered and searched crazily.

    At a glance, the information flashed like water in front of his eyes. He was worried and anxious. He didn''t know whether he had deleted it. He was extremely worried and anxious. Why didn''t he take a close look at the main information before he hated it? Because there were too many main information, he just glanced at it and noticed what was related to him.

    The Neal family, how it exists, is not at all the concern of a small coastal city owner in his own small marginal galaxy, so he just glanced at it before and threw it aside.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, he patted himself in the head and said with regret:

    "I''m such a fool. Find me the intelligence of Neil''s family on the 7th!"

    He was anxious for a moment and forgot that the wrist watch was an intelligent system, which could be found only by one command. Sure enough, at his command, several messages flashed out. He saw one of them at a glance, and the blazing light flashed in his eyes:

    "here it is!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4081

    "My God!"

    When McGonagall opened the information to check, his face suddenly changed and his eyes looked at his mother-in-law with a boy in his arms.

    "Is that what you''re looking for?"

    "Boy, five or six years old, perfect match!"

    "Big! I''m rich. I''m rich. This time I''m going to fly

    McGonagall''s eyes flashed with burning light, and his face was full of ecstasy. He was so broke that he couldn''t find any place to work. He didn''t expect a follow-up by a whim to discover the big secret.

    Under the pressure of excitement, McGonagall quietly opened his wristwatch and chose to finish the task first, saying:

    "target found, moranka galaxy, barren stone star!"

    Xuanfeng didn''t know his appearance, but he ran into McGonagall. If ordinary people or ordinary forces could not know this information.

    And McGonagall is a member of the dark guard of the dynasty, if you want to say who is the strongest in the DIAS region.

    Many people may not know that it is the ice emperor, but the two old monsters of the dynasty have not fought for thousands of years. No one knows whether the ice emperor is strong or these old monsters are strong. But if we say who has the most powerful intelligence organization, the absolute person will tell you, when several dynasties.

    In order to manage Diaz and its affiliated star regions, the royal families of the United States and states in nominal terms developed the secret Health Organization, which spread all over the star territory and monitored other forces.

    McGonagall because of how the powerful hotchinier family suddenly appeared in this wild galaxy, this quietly followed, did not expect to discover the secret.

    The reason why he was overjoyed was that the information was highly paid. Once he succeeded, he could take advantage of this opportunity to soar into the sky. Maybe he would have a chance to return to the Dynasty and have a chance to attack the boundary of Geyuan. He has been stuck in this realm for more than 300 years. He has not had much time. If he does not break through, he will be exhausted.

    Jima''s eyes twinkled, her face suddenly snapped, and she said in a deep voice:

    "no way, how can you reach this step so quickly. With your blood level, you can never reach such a state. You are not Xuanfeng, who are you in the end!"

    However, Xuanfeng said with a smile:

    "Jima, I have an adventure to get to the present state this time. I believe you can feel my original breath!"

    Jima''s eyes changed, a little flustered, and said in a sharp voice:

    "what if you are Xuanfeng? No one can let me go back without the orders of my ancestors!"

    Xuanfeng''s face showed a trace of anxiety and said:

    "Jima, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s time for Neil''s family to live and die. The children must return and leave everything to the ancestors for decision!"

    "Xuanfeng, I don''t care. I won''t go back unless you take out the orders of my ancestors!"

    She said in a deep voice.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed, showing a trace of embarrassment. To be honest, he didn''t want to start with Jima. They grew up together and were the subordinates of their ancestors. They didn''t love each other, but they were also closely related. After decades of training together, there were only less than five left with them, so he didn''t want to do it by force.

    Jima''s eyes twinkled. Suddenly, his body flashed and swept towards the distance. The speed was as fast as the wind. He ran away while Xuanfeng was in trouble.

    Boom!

    Void a shock, a shadow of people flash, Xuanfeng has blocked in front of her.

    Jima stopped in a hurry. She lifted the sword in her hand. The energy surged on the sword. Her eyes stared at Xuanfeng coldly and said:

    "get out of the way!"

    But Xuanfeng had a trace of helplessness in his eyes and said:

    "Jima, give me the child, don''t let me do it, you know I don''t want to hurt you!"

    Jima''s eyes were cold and said:

    "dare you, Xuanfeng, don''t think you can treat me with half a step. You can try it. I can beat you violently in those years, and it''s the same now!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed a bit of embarrassment. He looked at the extremely weak child, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice:

    "Jima, don''t be stubborn. The child has been seriously injured, and his channels and Qi and blood have gone wrong. You can''t treat him with him at all. Take him home quickly. Maybe he will not leave any future trouble. If there is any problem with this child, we will The Neal family is over, you can''t afford it! "

    Jima''s body suddenly became stiff. Yang''er is her weakness. She looks down at yang''er. At this time, yang''er''s breath is very weak, and her face is in pain. It seems that she is extremely uncomfortable. Her face turns ugly and her eyes flash.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4082

    Xuanfeng and Jima are in a standoff, while tuosang and Gangcha below are staring at Damo who falls from the sky and falls in front of them.

    Damo''s body fell to the ground, blood gushed from the top of his head, and soon the ground was dyed a piece of gold. The two suddenly reacted, and their eyes were shocked.

    "If the headmaster is dead, how can it be? How can the headmaster be dead?"

    Tuo sang can''t believe that the corpse in front of him belongs to the sect leader Damo. In his opinion, the headmaster is an invincible strong man. He has been promoted to FA xiangjijing just now. He pressed the mysterious man to fight. How could a man suddenly come and kill him with one sword.

    All this is too dreamy, is oneself a dream!

    However, he shook his eyes and saw Damo''s body. He knew that it was not a fake. Damo seemed to be dead and looked at him with wide eyes.

    "Ah! I will avenge you, master

    All of a sudden, Tuo sang let out a scream of indignation and a roar. The man rose from the sky and threw himself at Xuanfeng.

    just after Zha''s reaction, he suddenly changed his face and said in a quick voice:

    "tuosang, stop, you are not your opponent... Poof!"

    However, Tuo sang didn''t hear it at all. The speed was as fast as the wind toward Xuanfeng, but Gang Cha himself was a mouthful of blood gushing out. He was so injured that he almost died.

    As her face changed, Jima, who seemed to be relaxed, was startled by TOSAN''s scream. She suddenly woke up, and her eyes were filled with resistance again.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were suddenly cold. He turned to look at tuosang, who was shooting at him. He said in a cold voice:

    "looking for death!"

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, Xuanfeng''s white sword came out of the scabbard, and a sword light was cut out. Suddenly, the sky roared, and a series of sword Gang formed a dense sword wind storm and chopped to tuosang.

    Tuosang was crazy at this time. He didn''t think that Damo was not an opponent. He couldn''t be. He had been occupied by hatred. He roared and slashed a sword gang.

    His sword Gang bumped into the sword net cut by Xuanfeng, just like destroying the withered and decaying. Jiangang was chopped by the net in an instant, and countless sword Gang chopped his body.

    Bang!

    Tuo sang did not even utter a scream, and instantly exploded into a blood mist, and the sword net in the sky rushed out of ten thousand meters, which dissipated.

    "There''s no bones left!"

    Soro looked at the blood mist in the sky. His eyes were startled and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Tuo sang had also dealt with him. He was a strong man in the middle level of the Dharma, but he fell down like this, and there was no body left.

    "Fool, Tuo sang, you are a fool. You are not looking for death. Even the head of the sect is not an opponent. If you go back, you are a pig!"

    But just now Cha''s face was pale, and he drank and scolded angrily. At this time, he was afraid. The cold sword gate was all dead. He was half disabled. Only Tuo Sang was ok, but he was seriously injured. Now that he is good, even he is dead. How can he go back to the door.

    At this time, he hated, feared, angry and afraid!

    Xuanfeng''s face was chilly, and tuosang could not be cut too much. Just now Jima had already agreed quickly. As soon as the bastard interrupted, Jima seemed to regret again. How could he not be annoyed? At this moment, his face changed again, and suddenly he looked at Jima and said in an urgent voice:

    "Jima!"

    At this time, Jima quietly withdrew from a hundred meters away. Hearing Xuanfeng''s roar, she suddenly moved and turned into a streamer.

    "GIMA, stop! Don''t let me do it!"

    Xuanfeng''s body flashed, and instantly caught up with him. It was only ten thousand meters. Xuanfeng had already drawn closer. He cried in a deep voice.

    "Don''t be afraid to hurt the child, whatever you want!"

    Jima gave a cold drink, her body flashed and her speed increased again.

    Xuanfeng is afraid of hurting his child. Otherwise, he would have suppressed Jima just now. Xuanfeng is not a man who spends too much money. Jima seems to see through his own ideas and is not threatened by him at all. Instead, he is threatened.

    At this time, he could only let Jima hand over the child himself. He did not dare to let go of his authority. In case the child was injured, how could he explain to di Ping and to the young lady.

    If something happens to this child, as he said, the Neal family will be finished. According to his understanding of dipin, this guy will definitely level the Neal family even if he is crazy, even his ancestors will not escape.

    Xuanfeng went back to the floating island and went to Yufeng palace to look for his grandfather. He wanted to explain the interests of Di Ping and the grandfather and give the child to di Ping. However, he didn''t expect that the grandfather was not there, and the child was not. He was worried. He saw the children''s belongings in Jima''s room, and Jima disappeared. He immediately knew that the child might have been taken away by Jima.

    He didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so he ran after him. Based on his understanding of Jima, he tracked him all the way here. He didn''t dare to tell dipin that he was afraid that if the child had any problems, he would not be able to deal with it.

    At this time, looking at the child''s appearance, he saw that he was seriously injured, and he was anxious. If Di Ping saw the child like this, he was afraid that it would be a bloody storm. Di Ping was not a kind person!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4083

    Jima wants to escape, but Xuanfeng doesn''t dare to suppress him. He can only chase after Jima and rescue the child.

    Xuanfeng and Xuanfeng ran away quickly. Maggs quietly took off the boat and chased him far behind. This is an important person related to his future, and he must not be lost.

    However, no one seemed to pay attention to everything in the valley. The people just came out trembling and slightly, with panic in their eyes. Soro even stood up again. However, he did not care about others and went to check the living Eagle gate companion.

    Liehu is still paralyzed on the ground. He is completely stunned. However, he suddenly reacts and looks around and says:

    "how are you doing, bamri, Congo?"

    "Boss, I''m here!"

    At this time, there was a weak voice. The strong tiger looked at him and said, "boss, I''m ok!"

    Liebin then nodded. He glanced around and said:

    "where''s Congo?"

    Babuli looked around and seemed to see Congo. He reached out and said:

    "there it is!"

    The fierce tiger looks at the past quietly, and says:

    "what does that kid in Congo do?"

    At this time, Congo is struggling to move among the ruins, he is moving towards the direction of Damo''s body.

    Just now Zha broke an arm and a leg. His body was covered with wounds, and blood was streaming with tears. He had taken the pills, but the wound was too serious to move. He had to wait for the cold knife door to react and help others come to rescue him. He saw that solo was up, and immediately changed color, and his eyes were peaceful.

    All of a sudden, his eyes moved. He seemed to feel that someone was looking at him. He suddenly looked at him and saw a bloody man standing not far away from him.

    "Who are you?"

    Congo asked in a startled voice.

    This is no one else. It is Congo. His eyes are full of hatred and stare at Congo, gnashing his teeth and saying:

    "the man who killed you!"

    Just Zha, his body suddenly trembled, his eyes flashed with horror, as if he had seen a ghost. He screamed:

    "Congo, you are Congo, aren''t you dead?"

    "Die, how can I die if I don''t kill you!"

    Congo is staring at Gangcha''s face and roaring ferociously.

    "No... no, you can kill me. I''m your father!"

    Just check at this time even difficult to move, looking at the Congo with a sword step by step, he cried with fear in his eyes.

    "You are the devil, you die!"

    Congo suddenly roared, waved his sword and jumped up. He just reached out and tried to block it. Only then did he find that his arm was broken and he wanted to move his spirit. However, he felt pain like acupuncture.

    Poof!

    Congo''s sword stabbed into just Zha''s chest.

    Just Zha was stunned. He looked down at the sword stabbed into his chest. His eyes showed a look of horror. He slowly raised his head and looked at Congo''s desperate way:

    "no... maybe, how could you break my body!"

    "This is Lu Changfeng''s sword! Go to hell... Ah

    Congo''s eyes stare at gonza crazily and roar. Suddenly, a sword has penetrated Congo''s chest.

    Poof!

    Congo heard the speech, a mouthful of blood spurted out, he was staring at Congo, blood gushing from his mouth, as if to speak, but could not speak, eyes quickly lax, gradually head down.

    At this time, all people are staring at this scene, strong tiger eyes thick puzzled, not to say that Congo is just Cha''s son?

    How can you be more hostile than your enemy, even killing your father with your own hands!

    Soro and shenyingmen, two seriously injured Dharma xiangqiang, just stood up. Seeing this scene, several people''s expressions flashed a little whistly. A little boy stabbed him to death just after checking the hall of Dharma Xiangjing. The cold sword gate is finished, and the third strongest one is also dead.

    Congo staggered back a few steps, looking at the corpse of gang cha. For a moment, his eyes were complex and silent. He stood up and looked at the tiger for a while. Suddenly, he turned around and limped away with his disabled body.

    There is no one to block him, his back in the sunset down for a long time, gradually disappeared in the ruins, until invisible.

    "Alas

    Liehu sighs slowly. His eyes are complicated. He knows that Congo is right to leave. The flying fish Gang is finished, and Huxiao League is afraid to end. He can''t stay in this place.

    at this time, a burst of roar came, and everyone looked up to the sky. They saw a huge black warship coming from the distance. The warship did not arrive, and the huge pressure had already rolled in.

    Soro held the two powerful Eagle men. He looked up at the warship. When he saw the mark on the warship, his face suddenly changed and he said in surprise:

    "Qingyun pavilion?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4084

    However, she was chased out of the land by fengma for two times.

    He didn''t know why Jima resisted returning to the family so much, and the children were unwilling to hand it over. It seemed that Jima was determined to flee. Moreover, Jima was injured. He already felt that she was slowing down and her breath was becoming more and more disordered.

    "GIMA, stop! Your injury is getting more and more serious. You must treat it quickly, or you will fall behind. The child can''t stand it. You run around with her like this, and you also need treatment. I can guarantee that you will not be punished in any way! "

    Xuanfeng chased after him, and preached to Jima.

    "Xuanfeng, you came to me without the order of my grandfather. You must have betrayed my grandfather. As soon as I know, you will die. I have sent the message to my grandfather, and I will arrive soon. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise you will die!"

    Jima said angrily.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech, but then he knew that it was the grandfather who really came, and he just told him the seriousness of the matter. He believed that the grandfather would know his hardship, so he said in a deep voice:

    "Jima, I have never betrayed my grandfather, let alone the Neal family. All I have done is for the sake of the family''s good. You are obedient and stop quickly. This child can''t Make a little mistake, otherwise you and I can''t make up for it

    "If you want to have children, you should die! No way

    Jima said in a deep voice.

    With that, he filled his mouth with a pill, and the speed surged again. In an instant, he opened another kilometer distance. A trace of helplessness flashed through Xuanfeng''s eyes. At this time, he was helpless, but he could only accelerate to catch up with the cloud again.

    Like two streamers, they were flying in the sky, and Jima''s face gradually turned pale. She found that Xuanfeng was much better than him. He could not get rid of him anyway. This made her anxious and had to find a way to escape, otherwise Xuanfeng would take back the child.

    She doesn''t care who the other party comes to, even if it is the ancestor, she will not hand over the child, yang''er is her life!

    However, her speed is not as fast as Xuanfeng, and she also takes the children. He is afraid that the speed will hurt the children, so he has been using the spirit to protect her. This makes her speed not open at all, and the consumption is very serious. Her eyes are gradually a little desperate, and she feels afraid that she can''t escape.

    just then, there was a vibration in the sky in the distance, and they looked at it one after another, and saw a huge black warship flying towards them.

    "Towards us?"

    As soon as Jima''s eyes coagulated, she immediately changed her direction and flew to the southwest, where there was a barrier area, saying that she could not escape through the environment.

    Xuanfeng certainly saw it, but he didn''t care. He saw that Jima turned and he followed. His plan now is to consume Jima and see what she can do.

    However, to their surprise, as soon as they turned around, the warship turned and flew towards them quickly.

    The speed of the two men is very fast, like the wind and the electric switch, but compared with the speed of the warship, even if it is rongyuanjing, they dare not compare with the warship.

    Boom!

    A bang sound, the warship instantly over jumped two people, appeared in front of the two people, suddenly a steering block in the direction of the two people.

    Jima suddenly stopped and looked at the warship with vigilance in his eyes. Xuanfeng also stopped a kilometer away from Jima and looked at the warship coldly.

    Hum!

    At this time, there was a buzz from the warship, the deck opened, and a group of people stepped onto the deck.

    At first, a middle-aged and young man of about 40 years old, with green hair and half a bunch of head, was dressed in gold embroidered animal brocade robe, with a python dragon belt on his waist. He walked steadily and noble as if walking in front of him, followed by three people and two fifty day guards.

    And when the group took a step behind them, Jima''s face changed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4085

    Jima saw that Lu Changfeng was the last to come out. Her face changed slightly, and a chill flashed through her eyes.

    She knew that Lu Changfeng had run away, but she didn''t care. She could kill a little fish or not, but she didn''t expect that the other party had moved to rescue soldiers. She had known that one sword had been killed. What she feared most was trouble.

    Her eyes fell on the most dignified middle-aged man. Her eyes shrank slightly, and her heart was shocked. The man was as powerful as a abyss, as deep as the sea. Her eyes implied electric light, which made her eyes slightly prick.

    "Melt the yuan realm!"

    Jima''s heart is just a beat. As a member of the Neal family, she has seen too much Rongyuan state. As soon as she feels the other party''s breath, she knows it is Rongyuan state, which is much more stable and powerful than the unstable breath in Xuanfeng''s body.

    Jima''s heart is dignified. Rongyuanjing appears, and it seems to be the person invited by Lu Changfeng. This is in trouble. If she is in her heyday, ordinary rongyuanjing would dare to take a few moves. However, if she faces rongyuanjing again at this time, she has no chance of winning.

    At the same time, Xuanfeng''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and his white sword was beating slightly. He could see at a glance that the middle-aged man had the strength of Rongyuan and looked like an enemy but not a friend. He was on guard.

    Lu Changfeng respectfully walked on the side of a dignified middle-aged man and pointed to Jima and said:

    "Lord Tieqi is the man who killed the cold sword sect and the eagle gate. His strength is extremely strong, at least the Dharma prime minister is perfect. I suspect that they were sent by other forces to seize the territory. Please make the decision for both of us!"

    Tieqi''s face was expressionless when he heard the speech. His eyes looked at Jima and Xuanfeng, like light and electricity, as if to sweep him away.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the sword in Xuanfeng''s hand suddenly jumped, and a sharp sword meaning was shot out. The air suddenly shook, and a powerful energy burst out in the void, and the sky was twisted.

    "Why

    Tieqi''s body vibrated slightly, and he uttered a light Yi. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Looking at Xuanfeng, he didn''t expect that the other side was just a sword. He even broke his own divine consciousness. Although it was only a trace, he was a fusion state.

    "Sir, is it too much to come up and explore the divine sense?"

    Xuan Feng coldly looked at tie Qi and cried in a deep voice.

    In the face of Rongyuan realm, Xuanfeng was not afraid at all. His eyes were indifferent. It seemed that he was facing people with the same strength. He even scolded him directly.

    A hundred miles away, McGonagall in a spaceship looks at the light screen shooting from the big screen, which is the sky scene of Xuanfeng.

    "Asshole, how did Lu Changfeng lead Tieqi, the leader of the three pavilions in Qingyun pavilion? It''s broken. Tieqi doesn''t know if he has received any news. If he comes to grab merit, it will be troublesome!"

    McGonagall scolded Lu Changfeng. It was a sure thing, but now the appearance of Qingyun Pavilion is a little variable. You should know that Qingyun Pavilion is one of the three top forces in this galaxy.

    Qingyun Pavilion may also get the news of looking for children. Once the other party comes for this, he can''t compete with them. He can''t even deal with Xuanfeng, let alone tie Qi of Rongyuan realm.

    "No, I have to hurry up. It will be late if we don''t come!"

    McGonagall''s heart a burst of anxiety, he immediately opened the message, again sent a message, urging people, hard won credit, he does not want to hand over the people.

    What he didn''t know was that his news had not only been passed on to the top, but had been spread through various channels.

    There are numerous secret guards deployed by the royal court, and the intelligence network covers the whole star territory. Even the surrounding star territory forces also have their networks. However, no matter how to prevent a force, it is impossible to have no problem at all. The same forces infiltrate into the secret guard. It can be said that you have me and I have you.

    Such important news is known by the imperial court, and it is also known by other forces.

    For a while, the news about the children''s appearance in moranka was spread out, and countless forces were rushing towards here. For a time, the whole DIAS star region was surging.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4086

    "Bold, dare to talk to adults like this, don''t want to live, do you?"

    Lu Changfeng suddenly straightened his body, looking at Xuan Feng Wen asked.

    "Do you need to talk more?"

    Tieqi glanced at the road, and the wind whispered.

    Lu Changfeng''s body became stiff and his face turned red. However, Lu Changfeng bowed respectfully and retreated to one side. At this time, Lu Changfeng''s heart was full of anger. He was the master of every family, but he was scolded like a slave. But he could only bear that the other party was not something he could provoke.

    Tieqi yelled at Lu Changfeng, and then he looked at Xuanfeng with a trace of curiosity. A ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he said:

    "when the body reaches Dacheng, the spirit is condensed, and the Qi and blood return to the yuan, there are three images of harmony. It seems that you have reached the level of half step fusion. Unexpectedly, you can see such a talented person in this remote galaxy, You must be the descendant of that great power

    "I''m not a big power person. I''m a loose person!"

    Tieqi seemed to have a good temper and was not angry. Looking at Xuanfeng, he said with a smile:

    "Oh! Such a talent, I''m afraid it''s not common forces can have it! You''d better tell me the truth, so as to avoid misunderstanding! "

    The cold light flashed in Xuanfeng''s eyes and looked at the iron strange way:

    "are you threatening me?"

    Xuanfeng is a proud man. Besides being beaten by Di Ping, who else does he take?

    In the Neal family, apart from the ancestors, only Sophia was able to get into his eyes. Even if it was the patriarch, Monet, he did not have much respect. How could he care about the Rongyuan junior of a small frontier force in front of him.

    Tieqi''s face finally sank down, and he said in a deep voice:

    "toast without eating and drinking! You have a good strength. I give you a chance, but I don''t cherish it. No matter whether you are a tiger or a dragon, when you arrive at our Qingyun Pavilion site, you have to lie and pan for me. I really think that half a step can make you wild here! "

    "Go away!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes suddenly glared, a deep drink, a sharp sword to the sky and cut to iron.

    "Bold!"

    At this time, the two guards who had been standing behind Tieqi had been silent and had a deep drink at the same time. They broke out the sword idea and met the sword idea of Xuanfeng.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was a sudden shock, like a gas explosion, in the sky, and a strong shock wave burst out, making a scream.

    The faces of the two guards suddenly changed. In an instant, their bodies were shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, they flew backward and hit the warship''s guard board heavily. The thousand kilometer ships were all shocked by the collision, and the armor of the class four warships was even changed.

    "Half step robbery becomes so strong?"

    Lu Changfeng saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were shocked.

    He knows these two strength, but they are both the best in the middle level of the Dharma minister, but they can''t even accept the sword intention of the other side. If the other side moves the sword, they must be killed immediately.

    Tie Qi''s face was also gloomy. Originally, because Xuanfeng was powerful, it was probably Tianjiao of that big power. He didn''t want to offend him at will, but the other side didn''t give him any face, which made him really angry.

    Qingyun Pavilion is in the moranka system, but it is the existence of the local villain. He is used to it. He doesn''t really fear Xuanfeng as a big power. He just doesn''t want to provoke Xuanfeng. He doesn''t want Xuanfeng, but he doesn''t give any face, which makes him unable to stand down.

    In his eyes, a huge threat suddenly fell down on Xuanfeng and Jima, and said in a deep voice:

    "how dare you hurt the people of Qingyun Pavilion. Today, I want to see who is behind you and dare to make trouble in my Qingyun Pavilion site!"

    "Mo Yun hand, suppress it for me!"

    Tieqi drank with a deep voice, and the big hand behind his back reached out to Xuanfeng. A big hand of energy appeared in the sky, covering the 100 meter sky. Under the light of Xuanfeng and Jima''s space, huge willpower blocked the whole sky, as if to crush the whole sky.

    As soon as Jima''s face changes, she rushes to the spirit of Zhenyuan and covers yang''er. At this time, yang''er can no longer withstand any kind of pressure. As long as the threat of Rongyuan realm is leaked, yang''er will be killed immediately.

    Poof!

    However, under the pressure of the huge hand, Jima''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, she insisted on biting her lips to prevent a trace of pressure from entering.

    Xuanfeng looked back at the sound. When he saw Jima vomiting blood, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Tieqi.

    "Looking for death!"

    "Nine palaces with one sword!"

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, Xuanfeng''s sword came out of its sheath again, and a startling sword flickered, and it was chopped on the huge energy hand.

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, the giant hand in the sky was chopped in two by the sword light, and scattered into the sky of energy, and the sword light even chopped straight to Tieqi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4087

    "How could that be possible?"

    Tieqi''s face changed and his eyes were shocked. Xuanfeng broke his Moyun hand with a sword. You should know how his Moyun hand is also a high-level skill of Dharma.

    "Blood cloud crack sky hand!"

    However, at this time, he couldn''t think about it any more. Suddenly, his hands shook, and a pair of purple gloves appeared in his hands. Suddenly, he grabbed at the sword Gang, and a claw Gang met the sword famine.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and two attacks collided together, which instantly sent out intense energy.

    Xuanfeng body a shock, back out more than ten meters, and Tieqi the same body a shock, back out a step.

    "How could that be possible? Tieqi retreated, but he was Rongyuan realm. When was FA Xiangjing so powerful that it could compete with Rongyuan realm! "

    Lu Changfeng was completely shocked. Looking at this scene, his eyes were startled, and he seemed unable to believe what he saw.

    Although Lu Changfeng''s strength is good, he doesn''t contact too many powerful forces. He knows that the same Rongyuan has strong and weak points. Different blood, talent, skills and weapons will affect the combat effectiveness.

    Although Xuanfeng''s potential is not high, it''s only level s, but he has gone through seven levels of fierce beast blood forging with di Ping. Although he has not reached the heaven level potential, it is not far away. He also has the guidance of Rex, and his strength is greatly improved. Although he is half step, he is better than many ordinary level one or two strong people in Rongyuan environment.

    Tieqi finally changed color. His eyes flashed with shock and anger. He was shocked by one and a half steps. This is unforgivable.

    "Very well, you have completely angered me. No matter you are that big power, you are dead today!"

    Tie Qi''s eyes are grim staring at Xuan Feng, and he shouts.

    Xuanfeng looked at Tieqi with sharp eyes and said:

    "if you don''t retreat, you''ll die!"

    "Death! I''m going to tear you raw, lion wolf coagulation claw

    Tieqi was completely angry, and his Qi Qi Qi was full of smoke. With a roar, he waved his hands and claws to Diping. Suddenly, the sky was shaking, and the two red claws grabbed Xuanfeng.

    "But so, shake the mountain sword, break the mountain!"

    Xuanfeng drank heavily and cut out his sword. The sword trembled. It seemed that countless swords appeared in the sky, hitting the huge claws like countless virtual shadows.

    Bang!

    A roar, a yellow sword Gang chopping strike on the coagulation claw, suddenly burst out a huge noise, as if the sky exploded fireworks, burst out a bunch of energy.

    Rongyuan is Rongyuan. The power of heaven and earth and the condensation of Zhenyuan are totally different. The coagulation claw actually blocked Xuanfeng''s sword gang. Although it was eroded a little bit, it was still not broken. The pressure was getting bigger and bigger. The sky was about to be torn apart, and the huge pressure suppressed heaven and earth.

    Jima has retreated a little, not under the scope of the Giant Claw attack, but she is still shocked. She quickly retreats to stay away from her. She is afraid that she can''t stop such power at all.

    "Half step Rongyuan, you are not Rongyuan, give me suppression!"

    With a cruel smile on his face, Tieqi drank ferociously, and suddenly increased his attack power. The huge claws were pressed downward, and the sword gang was broken one by one, and then he was caught by Xuanfeng.

    "Well, that''s great. I''ll see if you''re crazy!"

    Lu Changfeng''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he roared with resentment.

    "Shaking mountain sword, breaking the sky!"

    All of a sudden, Xuanfeng suddenly burst into a violent drink. The sword in his hand was brilliant and powerful. A powerful sword Gang rose to the sky and chopped on the giant claw.

    Boom!

    When the huge claw was smashed, Tieqi''s whole body suddenly fell back and retreated for dozens of meters. He was angry and looked at Xuanfeng''s weapon in horror and said in a startled voice:

    "this is the sixth level magic weapon. How can it be? You have a Dharma Master holding the sixth level magic weapon!"

    Di Pingchao made a lot of gains by killing the dark moon clan, of which the sixth level weapons were not a few. Of course, he would not treat Xuanfeng badly. A weak sixth level weapon can still be used.

    Xuanfeng breathed a little, and he was surprised. Rongyuan was still Rongyuan, and Tieqi''s strength was not weak. He was afraid that he would suffer losses today without the six level magic soldiers. Without the six level magic soldiers, he would be very difficult to break the attack.

    "You have a good eye. The sixth level magic weapon, silver dragon and moon sword!"

    Xuanfeng shot the body of the sword. The sound of the Dragon howled. The sky was turbulent. The flowers of the rules appeared. A terrible threat appeared in the world.

    "Six level magic soldiers... They are really six level magic soldiers!"

    Tieqi''s eyes were ablaze with blazing light. Staring at Xuanfeng''s sword, he seemed to swallow it. Suddenly, he looked at Xuanfeng and said excitedly:

    "it''s really hard to find a place to find. It doesn''t take any effort to get it. This magic weapon is mine. Give it to me!"

    With a roar, he rushed to Xuanfeng and grabbed the sword with his claws. His eyes were full of greed and madness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4088

    Tieqi party is the third leader of Qingyun Pavilion, but he can''t even afford a six level magic weapon!

    In this galaxy is too barren, it is not easy for him to be promoted to Rongyuan state. He has consumed countless resources, and he is about to become trousers. He has the money to buy a sixth level magic weapon.

    At this time, when he saw a fa Xiangjing holding a six level magic weapon in his hand, how could he not be jealous and not grab it.

    Xuanfeng looked at Tieqi, and suddenly his eyes were cold. He chopped at Tieqi with his sword. They fought together.

    Iron Qi melts the strong, and his strength is strong. Although Xuanfeng is a fa Xiang, his skills and martial arts are all from the top. At one time, they are inseparable from each other. In the sky, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the claw Gang cracks into the air, and from time to time, a roar is heard.

    Xuanfeng wanted to test his strength for a long time. At this time, he finally met a man who could give full play to him. With the rise of a time war, his sword spirit soared in the air, his howling voice rocked the sky, and his sword moves were continuous. After a powerful attack, he didn''t fall behind. He felt that he was seizing the initiative.

    When Lu Changfeng saw this scene on the warship, his eyes were full of horror, and he swallowed his mouth secretly. At this time, he knew what the mother-in-law was. If he was this man, he would kill him in a second if he had only one move. What kind of monster is this? He can fight with the law and melt the yuan without falling behind.

    Jima was also surprised. When Xuanfeng left, his strength was not as good as himself. He lost ten and a half games against himself. However, he came back only a few years ago. He still had six levels of magic soldiers in his hand. What kind of adventure did he get?

    Suddenly, Jima''s eyes moved, Xuanfeng should not be in danger, so what does she stay here for?

    She looked at the child who was sleeping with her eyes closed in her arms. A trace of love flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, her eyes sank, bit her lips, and looked at Xuanfeng''s direction. Seeing the sound of the battle, she quietly retreated.

    Since she firmly betrays, she will never let her child fall into the hands of her ancestors again. Even if she dies with her child, she will not let him suffer from pain.

    Jima quietly retreated, no one noticed. At this time, all the people had to look at the battle between the two men in the sky. Even Lu Changfeng did not pay attention to it. He was staring at the sky nervously.

    "Asshole, asshole, who the hell is this? Why are you so strong?"

    The more frightened Tieqi was in the Vietnam War, he was even beaten by Xuanfeng, which made him extremely angry. He roared and wanted to move back to the war. However, Xuanfeng was as fierce as a chicken blood.

    "No, the woman escaped!"

    At this time, Lu Changfeng suddenly found that Jima was missing, and suddenly let out a exclamation.

    Tieqi doesn''t matter. His target now is the sixth level magic weapon. He doesn''t care about women or women. Xuanfeng''s heart suddenly shakes and steals his eyes. His face suddenly changes. Jima is gone.

    "Good chance, crack the sky claw for me to break!"

    Tieqi saw Xuanfeng lost his mind, and immediately his eyes were bright, and he drank hard. Suddenly, he drank violently and grasped Xuanfeng with his claws.

    Xuanfeng is anxious for Jima to leave. At this time, Tieqi grabs him with two claws and is immediately angry.

    "Get out of here!"

    A sharp drink, a sword cut out,

    when!

    A Jingming, jingtiandi, ear piercing metal impact sound of all people''s ears numb, Lu Changfeng is shaking a few steps back, eyes flash a trace of pain.

    Bang bang bang!

    The protective shield on the warship broke in an instant. The glass on the warship was broken one after another. Countless people in Qingyun Pavilion were shocked to spurt blood, and some people were directly fainted by the shock.

    Tieqi and Xuanfeng were both shocked by the earthquake. Xuanfeng''s face turned white and his mouth gushed with blood. However, he didn''t care at all and turned around and left. His task was to be a child, not to fight with Tieqi.

    Tieqi also withdrew from the kilometer. Looking at his weapon gloves, he even had countless cracks. His face suddenly changed. He looked at Xuanfeng and said in a sharp voice:

    "if you want to go, go there. If you don''t leave the magic soldiers today, you can''t go there. Give me the territory!"

    Xuanfeng had just shot for a kilometer. Suddenly, he felt that the sky was shaking. He felt that he was no longer in the previous space, as if he had entered an unknown space. There was a repulsive force between heaven and earth, and the yuan force of heaven and earth was extremely repulsive.

    "Field!"

    Xuanfeng knew a lot, and immediately recognized that this was the domain of Rongyuan strongmen. As soon as the field came out of the space, the master of the field was the God. He waved his hand into thunder, exhaled into the wind, and condensed his breath into a gang. Once he entered the field, if he was stronger than the master of the field, he could only be harvested.

    "Boy, have a good taste of my storm field!"

    At this time, from all directions of the void came a majestic voice.

    Boom!

    A burst of sky quaking, countless storms like tornado general slowly rise, violent wind gang with howling toward Xuan Feng rolled over.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4089

    Xuanfeng''s face finally changed. A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. The storm became more and more serious, and gradually connected with the sky and the earth. The terrible power frightened him. When the storm rolled, the void was broken.

    Rong yuan, this is the fusion of the yuan, the law borrowed from the potential, and Rongyuan coagulates the domain with potential, forms its own space, and can use the space power at will. It is impossible to talk about it day by day.

    This is the real power of Rongyuan!

    If Xuanfeng usually has a lot of time, he wants to try the strength of Yu to prepare for his own condensation. But at this time, he is anxious about Jima''s departure. Jima is good at hiding. Once she is hidden, it is difficult to find her again.

    You have to get out quickly, or Jima can''t find her when the breath is gone.

    Xuanfeng suddenly held the sword in both hands and gazed at the storm. With his white hair blown by the strong wind, his whole body was surging with great momentum. The sword in his hand made a sound, and a white dragon was circling around the sword.

    Roar!

    A roar of a dragon shakes the heaven and earth. An eight claw dragon Dharma appears behind Xuan Fengbei, and the whole heaven and earth are in chaos in a moment.

    At this time, Tieqi seems to be the incarnation of the main God. He is looking at Xuanfeng in the domain, seeing his huge Dharma form, feeling a trace of threat, and his eyes are also flashing with horror.

    "No, this man is too strong and must be suppressed!"

    With a sudden movement of his hand, he grabbed a pill, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. However, he suddenly fell into his mouth and bit it. Suddenly, a huge amount of energy poured into his body. His eyes suddenly brightened and he cried out:

    "storm, tear him up for me!"

    Boom!

    The five storms whirled wildly, forming a hundred meter storm and hanging towards Xuanfeng. In the storm, countless wind knives screamed, and the space was torn under the wind blade.

    Xuanfeng didn''t seem to see that the storm was coming. The scattered wind blade was already cutting off his clothes. Several strands of white hair were cut off by the wind blade. However, he was still. The roar of the sword in his hand became louder and stronger, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. He even had some instability in the hidden space.

    100 meters, 50 meters, 10 meters, the storm is approaching, there is instant Xuanfeng will be broken into pieces by the storm.

    Suddenly, Xuanfeng suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with a startling light, while his back Dharma was the same with a roar from the sky, and his momentum was startling.

    Bang!

    The sound of the sword is like the roar of a dragon. The sound of the loud voice is stronger than the sound of the storm. It startles the sky like the sound of heaven and earth.

    "A sword to the sky!"

    All of a sudden, a violent drink rang out. Xuanfeng suddenly waved his sword with both hands and chopped it out. Suddenly, a light of startling sword broke through the bullfight, as if splitting the heaven and earth in two.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the storm field burst open, a figure fell out of the field, and blood sprayed the sky.

    "Collar... The domain is broken!"

    Lu Changfeng looks at the split field in the sky, as if he has been fixed.

    He was also a high-level Dharma minister. Of course, he knew what the realm was. He saw that tie Qi was out of the realm. In his opinion, Xuanfeng would die. But with the terrible sword light breaking through the sky, the realm was broken.

    "Lord Tieqi!"

    All of a sudden, he reacts that the man spraying blood and flying out seems to be Lord Tieqi. He immediately exclaims that he will fly out, but he is quick.

    "Three cabinet masters!"

    The two fifty day guards were faster than him, and they had already flown by. Lu Changfeng arrived, and they had caught Tieqi. He was shocked to see that tie Qi was pale, bleeding from his seven orifices, and there was a terrible wound on his chest, which was gushing with blood.

    "I... my field! Poof

    Suddenly, Tieqi screamed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face turned very gray.

    Lu Changfeng felt a chill in his heart. He had broken the realm of Rongyuan, which had been shaken to its origin. There was no genius. He had to recuperate for a hundred years. He did not want to recover. He slowly looked up and looked into the distance. He saw a figure flying away.

    He suddenly felt that the world was so crazy that FA Xiangjing had broken through the realm of Rongyuan realm, and he was still active and still flying.

    "Quick... It''s spread all over the Great Pavilion master. There are six levels of magic soldiers!"

    At this time, only listen to Tieqi weak roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4090

    Xuanfeng''s face was as white as paper, and his breath was weak. He spat out a mouthful of blood during his flight!

    It is still very reluctant to break the law!

    He used the most powerful martial arts skills and the advantage of the sixth level magic weapon to break through the territory. However, he was also injured, his internal organs were displaced, his meridians were broken and his body was injured.

    But at this time he did not dare to stay. Jima had left, and if he did not chase him, he would not catch up.

    Jima is good at concealment. Once she is separated, she is afraid that it will be difficult to find her again. How to find the child and give up, he must take the child back. Otherwise, when dipin is angry, the Neill family will be a disaster.

    At the same time, Xuanfeng is selfish. He doesn''t tell Diping that Jima took the child away.

    One is that he is not sure; the other is that he is afraid that if Diping comes, Jima will not be able to survive. Even if he sees the current situation of children, he is also angry, let alone Diping.

    Xuanfeng hands move, more than a pill, cold into the mouth!

    With di Ping, Xuanfeng can be said to have gained a lot. Not only did he make rapid progress in strength, but he was expected to merge yuan in the past 100 years. Now he is afraid that he will be promoted soon.

    Moreover, Diping made a lot of pills. Every time he passed the customs, he didn''t need money like reward. As a friend of Diping, he didn''t get less pills.

    The speed of the wound is improved after the entrance of a five step healing pill. However, after more than ten breaths, the pale face becomes more ruddy and the breath stabilizes.

    Xuanfeng''s injury improved. He began to look for the breath left by Jima. Xuanfeng was still very good at tracking. He could still trace the breath left by Jima and immediately pursued him.

    Boom!

    Xuanfeng landed in a small town, and the ground was shattered by the powerful force. At this time, he had no idea of covering up.

    The town is only five or six hundred meters in diameter and has a population of up to thousands. Xuanfeng falls from the sky and frightens the people in the city. Xuanfeng is injured and his breath is unstable. He seems to be a source of radiation. From time to time, it emits powerful energy, as if it is a fierce beast that frightens people.

    These are just ordinary people, the strongest is not more than two levels, that is not afraid, for a time, the birds fly, some panic directly fell to the ground.

    Xuanfeng didn''t pay any attention to these people. He pinched the seal. The air shook and a breath appeared. He swam in one direction like a swimming fish. Xuanfeng kept up with him.

    The breath flew to a thatched shed and disappeared. Xuanfeng looked at the thatched shed in front of him. He waved and shook his hand. In an instant, the door collapsed into powder, and the scene in the room was revealed.

    In the corner, a woman was hiding in the corner with a child in her arms. Her eyes were trembling with fear. At this time, she was wearing Jima''s clothes.

    "Damn it! Let her out of her shell again

    Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed a little anger. Although the woman was wearing Jima''s clothes, it was not her. It must be Jima who gave his clothes to the woman, which confused her breath.

    Xuanfeng suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted it. He took a breath of a woman from the room. Once again, he pinched the hand print. Suddenly, the breath rose and flew to the sky. He quickly followed.

    The breath flowed away rapidly and flew out of the town. After flying to the town, a river suddenly exploded and disappeared.

    "Out of the river!"

    Xuanfeng looks gloomy and looks at the lonely river. His breath stops here. Maybe Jima went into the water and cleaned up his breath. At this time, he has three directions: crossing the river, going down or up.

    Xuanfeng glanced at the two channels of the river, and suddenly his divine consciousness surged, covering thousands of miles of space, but he did not find a breath.

    "No, how can not, she can hide there!"

    Xuanfeng''s face became more and more ugly. As soon as he waved his hand, the sword shaped Secretary ship floated in the air. He jumped into the warship. The warship was shocked and rushed into the sky and began to look for it.

    Jima is similar to what he has learned. Jima knows that he knows how to track down, so she is also making use of her chaotic atmosphere to make Xuanfeng unable to pursue him. At this time, he can only use the speed of the flying ship to see if he can find Jima.

    After Xuanfeng left for a few minutes, suddenly there were waves floating on the river. After a while, a ball slowly floated up, and it was Jima holding yang''er.

    Jima looks apologetically at Xuanfeng''s leaving direction. Then, she flies to the opposite direction of Xuanfeng, and quickly disappears in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4091

    But Jima did not find that after she left, a small spaceship in the sky seemed to be a ghost, which had been hanging in the air for hundreds of thousands of meters.

    Jima was seriously injured at this time. If it was Xuanfeng, she would have found out that she was being followed.

    "I left at last. I owe all the credit this time!"

    Meggs controls the warship, and his eyes flash with excitement, as if to see a pile of protocrysts. Xuanfeng, who is the most dangerous to him, has gone away. How can this seriously injured master with a child escape his palm this time.

    "Maybe I can take it by myself. I''m the only one who can take credit for it!"

    McGonagall was eager and eager to move. However, he immediately suppressed him. The woman was very strong. Even if she was injured, he could not be able to deal with it. He was only the middle level of the Dharma. The corpses of the strong ones in the divine eagle gate and the cold sword sect were not cold, so he didn''t want to follow suit.

    Under the pressure of greed in his heart, he has been hanging far away to see Xima settle down there.

    Although Jima does not know that someone has been tracking high altitude, but she has always felt uneasy, so she has been changing her identity and hiding her breath from time to time.

    McGonagall was a little alarmed. In one day, Jima had changed five or six times, and his breath had been completely disturbed. Fortunately, he had been locking in the breath of a child, otherwise he would have lost the trace of Jima.

    Jima fled to a big city tens of thousands of miles away before stopping. After a few turns, Jima disappeared in the vast sea of people.

    Heifeng City, the city master is a strong legal environment, Meggs dare not enter the city, has been waiting in the distance outside the city.

    The spirit lock kinetic energy has been locked, until he saw the red dot stop, he just breathed a sigh of relief.

    Jima shuttles in a street, with alleyways and alleyways, reaching all directions. It is definitely a good hiding place. Before she comes to a small house, she sweeps around and jumps into the yard.

    This is a deserted yard, full of weeds, Jima did not stop, went directly to the backyard, saw a well, she jumped into the well.

    Seeing that she was about to fall into the well water, her body appeared in a courtyard the next moment.

    Jima''s body shook, almost fell, a trace of blood gushed from the corner of her mouth, and the whole person was extremely weak.

    The courtyard is very clean. It seems that someone has been cleaning it all the time. Jima is very familiar with it. She pushes the door into the room and closes the door.

    She gently wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and rushed to the bedside with yang''er in her arms. She put yang''er on the bed and looked at him. She saw that yang''er''s breath was weak but stable. She finally took a breath and fell to the ground, breathing heavily.

    Finally, she got rid of Xuanfeng''s pursuit. This is a temporary hiding place she prepared. Originally, she thought that she could not use it, but she used it now.

    Her hands move, hands out of a bottle of pills, open the bottle, pour out a pill, swallow the mouth, began to heal, her injury is too heavy, if not treated, I am afraid it will leave behind.

    At this time, McGonagall saw that Jima''s soul lock on the location radar suddenly disappeared. His face suddenly changed. He had nothing else to do, so he flew into the spaceship and flew toward the city.

    More than ten minutes later, McGonagall came to the small courtyard where Jima had entered before. He carefully swept into the courtyard. There was no breath in the courtyard. Unexpectedly, no one was there. His divine sense scanned, but he found nothing.

    "Asshole, I ran away!"

    McGonagall was so angry that he wanted to smash the yard. He didn''t expect that the credit he got would fly. But he resisted it. Suddenly, he flew out of the hospital with hatred in his heart:

    "I want to monitor the whole city, so I don''t believe you can leave!"

    McGonagall flew back to the warship, sending out a message and positioning. He believed that Jima had not left. Jima must find a place to heal his wounds. This big city is the most suitable one. It is crowded and hard to attract attention.

    Let''s talk about Xuanfeng again!

    Xuanfeng lost Jima. He was very angry and drove his warship to search for it. However, he looked for almost every inch of the land. He checked every place where there were people. For this reason, he killed several powerful forces, but Jima seemed to have disappeared.

    After searching for a day, Xuanfeng didn''t find anyone. He went back to the place where Jima''s breath disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4092

    Along the river, a sword shaped warship stops on the river. Xuanfeng stands on it and looks at the river. He is handsome and natural. However, one day and one night, his beard has grown long. His face is tired and vicissitudes, and there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes.

    just then, a roar sounded, which startled Xuanfeng. He looked up and saw that several warships were coming towards this side, but they seemed to be aiming at themselves.

    "It''s them!"

    Xuanfeng''s helpless eyes suddenly burst out the killing opportunity. He could see who was the man. The mark on the warship was the same as that of Tieqi before.

    At this time, Xuanfeng was just killing in his chest. He wanted to find a place to vent his anger. However, it seemed that the other party was coming to revenge. Suddenly, he felt that he had found a slant.

    Boom!

    The five warships stopped steadily. The deck of the first class four warship opened, and a group of five people came out. At first, there was an elegant old man in a blue shirt. He was as thin as wood in his sixties, but his eyes were hale and hearty, and there was still frost electricity. There was a faint dignity in them, which made people dare not look at them.

    Behind him, Tieqi is following, but at this time it is pushed by two guards in wheelchairs. The last one is Lu Changfeng.

    The so-called enemy meeting is particularly red eyed. When Tieqi saw Xuanfeng, he immediately looked excited, and his eyes flashed with hatred, and he said in a loud voice:

    "big brother, it''s him. He hurt me. You see what he has in his hand, that''s the sixth level magic soldier!"

    Xuanfeng waved and put away the warship. He stood up in the sky and looked at Tieqi and others lightly. Suddenly, he felt that Tieqi had no origin. His heart was in a throb. He did not dare to point to Xuanfeng again. He was scared out of his wits by Xuanfeng.

    Green robe old, eyes fell on the sword in Xuanfeng''s hand, suddenly his eyes flashed slightly, then showed a smile and said:

    "it''s really the sixth level magic weapon!"

    At this time, Xuanfeng was like a big enemy. He had already sensed that the strength of the other side was too much stronger than that of the straight iron. Like an oven, it emitted a blazing light, which brought great pressure.

    "Rongyuan intermediate, how is it possible, how can there be Rongyuan intermediate in this remote Galaxy?"

    Xuanfeng can''t help but be shocked. He generally reaches the intermediate level of Rongyuan. Although he is not a top fighting force in Xinghai, it is also a middle-level combat power. Even in the Neal family, he is definitely in a position of real power elder. He even becomes a leader of forces in this small frontier galaxy.

    "Boss, grab a magic weapon quickly. With this magic weapon, our Qingyun pavilion''s strength will definitely be upgraded to a higher level, and we will definitely have the upper hand in seizing Shenhai next time!"

    However, the old man in green robe didn''t do it. With a faint smile on his face, he said:

    "you are that member of the Neal family. In recent years, have you heard that the Neill family has a son who looks like a gorgeous talent?"

    "What?"

    Lu Changfeng and Tieqi changed their looks, and they suddenly burst out in their eyes. It was amazing that the other side was actually a member of the Neal family. For a moment, several people were in cold sweat, and their eyes were frightened. They actually robbed the Neill family.

    Xuanfeng looked at the old man indifferently and said:

    "it''s just a nobody!"

    But the old man said with a smile:

    "can a nobody have six levels of magic weapons? Can a nobody have a Wuji Rune Secretary ship, and a nobody can rise to half a step? Although the Neal family is strong, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such a nobody! "

    Xuanfeng said in a deep voice:

    "this has nothing to do with you. Please open it immediately. I have something to do, so I won''t be with you!"

    "Ha ha......

    suddenly, the old man burst into laughter, which made Xuanfeng feel a little uneasy. He did not seem to have any respect for the Neill family.

    "Is your excellency amusing?"

    Xuanfeng''s face sank.

    The old man stopped smiling. He looked at Xuanfeng with a smile on his face and said:

    "the Neal family is not the Neal family in those years, and the day of DIAS is not the day before. You should still be the past. Can you scare people at will

    Xuanfeng''s face changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "what do you mean?"

    However, the old man said in a light way:

    "it''s very simple. The Neill family can''t scare people any more. Let''s leave the six level magic soldiers and the rune Secretary ship! I Mo Qingyun can consider leaving a whole body for you

    When Xuanfeng heard the speech, he suddenly burst out a murderous opportunity in his eyes, and cried in an angry voice:

    "looking for death!"

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, a sword light soared to the sky and chopped at Mo Qingyuan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4093

    Xuanfeng''s attack is a killing move. Mo Qingyun gives him too much pressure. If it is the first level, he still has confidence in the first battle. Once he reaches the middle level, he has no confidence at all.

    With a sword cut out, the sword will crack the sky. The terrible sword power makes Lu Changfeng and others feel cold. Under this sword, he has already felt the will of death.

    But to the terrible sword Gang, Mo Qingyun stood with his back, with a faint smile on his face, as if he could not see the sword gang at all.

    Boom!

    Jian Gang cut the sky and fell towards the warship. Countless people on the warship felt scared, but no one moved. They all looked at the sky.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a shock in the void, and the startling sky in the sky. The sword Gang stopped in the sky as if it had been stagnated. In the next moment, suddenly, there was a shock. Jian Gang turned into a mist in the sky like a smoke, and it drifted away with the wind.

    "Poof!"

    Xuanfeng''s body suddenly shocked, a mouthful of blood spurted out, back out of 100 meters, his eyes coldly staring at Mo Qingyun, but in his heart is a flash of helpless.

    "Is it still not? The level is not in the realm of Rongyuan, otherwise it is impossible to fight against the middle level of Rongyuan! "

    In Rongyuan realm, the application of space, rules and Yuan force has reached different levels. Tieqi is too weak to be restrained by Xuanfeng. However, Mo Qingyun, who has reached the middle level, has completely reached the power of Rongyuan realm, which is not what Xuanfeng can resist.

    However, Mo Qingyun looked at di Ping with a faint smile on his face and said:

    "no wonder Tieqi is not your opponent. As expected, it is strong enough. There are no more than two people who can easily catch this sword in moranka star region!"

    Xuanfeng covered his chest, staring at Mo Qingyun coldly, and said:

    "do you want to be the enemy of our Neill family?"

    Mo Qingyun showed a trace of sarcasm and said:

    "Oh! The Neal family! I''m afraid it''s going to be history! "

    Xuanfeng''s face suddenly changed, and he could not keep calm any longer. He said angrily:

    "what do you mean by that?"

    Br < BR, it seems that you can''t survive in the world of wuyuanfeng if you don''t dare to die

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Xuanfeng was stunned and then exclaimed in horror:

    "this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible?"

    Mo Qingyun said in a deep voice:

    "what''s impossible? This matter has been spread all over the star sea. The strong men of Tianlong clan attacked the floating island, and your Neill family has suffered heavy casualties and is over!"

    It seems that Mo Qingyun suddenly lost the meaning of talking with Xuanfeng. His face suddenly sank and said:

    "OK, believe it or not. Now give it to the Shenbing and the level five Rune warship, leaving you a whole body, or the spirits will be destroyed!"

    At this time, Xuanfeng was struck by lightning. When he heard that the Tianlong clan attacked the floating island, he knew that it was not good. It was probably a bully. He had already thought that it might be that Diping could not find the child, so he started to fight in anger.

    "No, boy!"

    All of a sudden, Xuanfeng''s face changed. He turned around and was about to leave. He remembered that he had come to look for the child. As long as he found the child, the Neal family could still be saved. He turned a deaf ear to Mo Qingyun''s words.

    "If you want to go, suppress it for me!"

    Seeing Xuanfeng want to go, Mo Qingyun''s eyes are cold, and a cold drink. His great will comes. In an instant, Xuanfeng''s action is stiff, and the space has been imprisoned by Mo Qingyun.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were full of madness. Suddenly, he roared: "open it to me!"

    Boom!

    The huge energy erupted like a volcano, impacting Mo Qingyun''s will power. The sky was like a mirror, and even there were silk cracks.

    "How can it be that this boy is so strong?"

    Mo Qingyun''s face suddenly changed. His huge will power output, and suddenly the sky was shaking. The huge pressure was like a mountain. He wanted to press Xuanfeng down.

    Xuanfeng''s body suddenly sank, and a trace of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. However, Xuanfeng was totally ignored at this time, just like a madman. He roared wildly:

    "open it to me, startle the sky!"

    Bang, a sword light soared to the sky, and the imprisonment suddenly vibrated, as if to be broken by the sword light.

    "Want to break open, whimsical, Tianzi pattern, suppress it for me!"

    Mo Qingyun a cold drink, suddenly a wave of his hand, instantly in the sky condensed into a sky character, suddenly the world sink, as if the pressure of the town increased countless times.

    Boom!

    Xuanfeng''s sword gang was broken and turned into the energy of the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4094

    McGonagall is waiting anxiously. He constantly inspects the people and vehicles in and out of Heifeng city. He doesn''t dare to be careless, and the radar is constantly scanning. Once Jima''s breath is swept, the police will immediately call the police.

    Didi......

    just at this moment, his wristwatch flashed. He was stunned at first, then his face showed surprise, and their people arrived.

    All the people in the black wind city suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky with astonishment in their eyes.

    at this time, a burst of roar came from the sky, like the rolling thunder.

    In a small courtyard in Heifeng City, a middle-aged woman with an ordinary appearance and a fat figure is cooking rice porridge on the porch with a dedicated expression. Through the open door of the room, you can see a little boy lying on the bed.

    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman suddenly looked up at the sky, her eyes were suddenly changed, showing a trace of uneasiness.

    A few warships were rushing down from the sky without slowing down at all. Under the strong impact, the bow was burning with flames, as if it were a flame behemoth.

    This middle-aged woman is no one else. It''s Jima. A little uneasiness flashed in her eyes. The warship has a sense of menace. She doesn''t even slow down when she enters the planet.

    "Is it for me?"

    Jima eyes a pick, in the heart of that uneasiness, let her extremely alert.

    She suddenly threw down the porridge, turned and walked into the room. After checking the little boy, she tied the boy to his chest with the back sheet. With a big open cover, she walked out of the yard.

    Boom!

    As soon as the sky shook, the warship finally stopped in everyone''s astonished eyes. The flame was scattered by a powerful force, and five warships stopped in the sky.

    A bow warship, the huge ship body ferocious and violent, as if a head of fierce beast in the sky, under the pressure of the black wind city people breathless.

    "My God! It''s the black dragon army warships. How can they go out? Shouldn''t it be the dark guards? "

    McGonagall looked at the five ships in the sky and was shocked.

    The black dragon army is the strongest army in the dynasty. Even ordinary soldiers, the lowest one is Gangyuan territory. All the captains are Huaxing state. The thousand guards are all FA Xiangjing. The commander is Rongyuan, and the grand commander is Rongyuan.

    Such a strong army is only for one child?

    However, at this time, he did not dare to neglect, and quickly flew past, and at this time, the warship has been opened, a bow of combat ships fly away, forming a team of platoons, surrounded the entire city of Heifeng.

    At this time, the city Lord of Heifeng city below has been scared silly.

    It was a class five warship, a four warship and a fourth class warship, not to mention the fifth class. The fourth class warship could also turn the city into a flat ground. He quickly turned off the defense in the city and hid in fear.

    The black dragon army unexpectedly came to Heifeng city. If something serious happened, they would not run back and wait for a banquet?

    When McGonagall arrived, the class five warship had been opened, and a general with black dragon armor came out with a team of ferocious soldiers.

    McGonagall also fell to the deck and saluted the tall general:

    "the dark guard McGonagall has seen the general!"

    The general was wrapped in a ferocious Black Dragon Armor, with only a pair of eyes exposed. His eyes were dark red, flashing a terrible light. He looked at McGonagall and said:

    "are you sure you are in this city?"

    "Yes, my Lord, be sure to be here. I''ve been following you all the time. The breath of the child has been locked in by me, and it will be found as soon as it appears!"

    just at this moment, McGonagall''s watch made a rapid sound. His face suddenly changed. He opened his watch and saw a red dot appear, flashing rapidly.

    His face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "my Lord, the man appears!"

    When the general heard the speech, the light in his eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice:

    "come on, surround the whole city, and all people are not allowed to move around or enter or leave, or there will be no amnesty for killing!"

    "Yes

    A should drink, one after another from the battle ship flying out, guarding the streets and city gates, for a time, the whole black wind city is full of black armor guards.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4095

    The appearance of the black dragon army has thrown the whole city into chaos. Almost everyone knows the reputation of the black dragon army. Even the wild Galaxy here still knows the fierce power of the black dragon army.

    The black dragon army must be bloody, can be said to be a synonym for terror, countless people were scared to flee home, and others to escape from the city, the streets are full of chaotic crowds.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with a big belly was rushing out of the city with panic on his face. Suddenly, his body was stiff, and a little shock flashed on his face. He suddenly looked at his chest.

    "No, they are targeting yang''er. The black dragon army is aiming at me!"

    Jima''s heart is beating wildly. He has been covered by yang''er''s breath, but he didn''t expect that the other party still locked in yang''er''s breath. His mind moved, and suddenly a wave flashed. In an instant, yang''er''s breath disappeared invisible, and his body flashed away in the crowd.

    At this time, a group of soldiers in the sky fell down and quickly defended the city''s head and streets. One by one, the huge breath suppressed to the whole city, and they yelled in unison:

    "all stand still, and those who move again will be killed!"

    Suddenly, countless people stopped screaming, but some people didn''t listen to crazy and wanted to rush out of the city. Without hesitation, these black armour soldiers killed in an instant. For a moment, countless howls were heard in the city, and the blood filled the whole city.

    The whole city, instantly fell into silence, a look of fear of standing still, some timid direct fear of paralysis on the ground, urine and feces flow.

    Thousands of black dragon soldiers were so angry that hundreds of thousands of people in the city were afraid to move. The Lord of the black dragon city hid in the secret room on the ground and watched the scene in the city through monitoring. He was sweating and his eyes were afraid. Both of them were trembling.

    He was thinking about what he had done wrong, and he even attracted the black dragon army!

    "No, it''s gone!"

    In the sky, McGonagall saw that the red dot on the locking plate had disappeared in an instant. His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed in surprise.

    However, the general of the black dragon army did not care: "as long as she is in the city, she can''t go!"

    With that, he suddenly stepped out of the city and stood in the city of Heifeng. The divine consciousness shrouded him. When he searched one person by one, everything would be impossible to escape.

    McGonagall looked at this scene, and immediately put away the locking plate. He felt helpless and said:

    "OK! You''re powerful

    Jima, who is only a kilometer away from the gate of the city, has already seen the general of the black dragon army scanning the divine consciousness in the sky. Her eyes are dignified. Her disguise can''t hide the exploration of Rongyuan realm. As soon as the other party''s divine consciousness sweeps over, she will immediately know her identity.

    For a moment, Jima looked nervous. She didn''t know what happened. How could the black dragon army come to look for the child, and Xuanfeng also came to look for the child. What happened?

    If you want to find a child, the family is looking for it?

    How can the black dragon army be attracted? What is the matter?

    How can the ancestor not send out a message, also did not contact with themselves, is it what happened to the ancestor?

    Jima''s heart was full of doubts and even more frightened, but it was no longer the time for him to question. He glanced quietly at this step of guard.

    She was secretly surprised. The weakest one was gang Yuan state. Any one of them was a leader of forces. There were several transformation states. However, she was only surprised. These people could not stop themselves.

    His eyes turned to a figure standing on the gate, and her eyes flickered slightly.

    "High level of Dharma Realm!"

    It is obvious that this person is a high-level FA Xiang state. Only by solving him can we get out of the city quickly. But now the most difficult problem is not this man, but the powerful general in the sky.

    That''s the existence of Rongyuan state. Even if you run out of the city, you can''t escape from it. Jima feels like she''s in a dilemma.

    "What to do... What to do?"

    Jima''s heart is anxious, her eyes flash rapidly. Now she will be exposed as soon as she moves, but she will not move. At most, she will be found in a minute or two.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was another roar in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw that there were several warships with rolling flames rushing down from the sky.

    The general, who was exploring his divine sense, also looked up at the sky, his eyes suddenly solidified, and he said in a deep voice:

    "in the arms war of the black dragon, anyone who does not intend to approach the city of Heifeng will be regarded as the enemy and allowed to open fire!"

    "Yes

    There was a roar from heaven and man full of evil spirit. Five warships speedily adjusted their speed. The muzzle of the guns directly locked several warships, and hundreds of battle ships were launched at the same time to prepare for battle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4096

    Boom!

    At this time, there was another roar, and the black dragon Army General''s face changed again. There was another fleet rushing in in in the starry sky. The speed did not decrease at all, as if a giant beast had been heading into the planet.

    With deep eyes, the general of the black dragon army suddenly turned to look at Meggs and said:

    "Maggs, who else did you pass the news to? How could so many forces come

    McGonagall was sweating at the same time, and said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, I only sent the news back to the top, and never revealed it to any party again!"

    The general of the black dragon army had a cold eye and said in a deep voice:

    "it seems that the dark guard has really been rectified, and there is a deep air leakage everywhere!"

    McGonagall dared to reply. He rubbed the sweat on his forehead nervously. He also scolded secretly in his heart. He was afraid that it was broken. Many people came to rob him.

    The general of the black dragon army looked at Meggs and said in a low voice:

    "now only you have seen each other. Now you take a team of people and immediately go down to the city and control the people. I will arrange people to escort you away. When the task is completed, you will get rich rewards from the dynasty. It is not necessary to confer titles on the king and pay homage to each other!"

    When McGonagall heard the speech, his eyes were happy and he said in a hurry:

    "don''t worry, the villain will finish the task!"

    The general looked at him coldly and said:

    "if you can''t finish the task, you should know the consequences!"

    McGonagall''s body trembled and said in a hurry:

    "general, villains must do their best!"

    The general nodded and said:

    "go!"

    With a wave of his hand, he set up two majestic generals on his vest, and as soon as he flashed, he came to Meggs. His eyes shrank as he looked at them. The two men were so powerful that they seemed to be two melting pots, emitting intense energy, which made him feel intense pressure.

    McGonagall was shocked. He threw his fist at the general and flew to the city. The two black armour generals followed closely.

    At this time, the first fleet had stopped. There were three warships in total, all of which were class IV warships. The other group of warships had slowed down into the sky. It turned out that there were ten warships, one class IV warship and nine class III warships.

    When the general of the black dragon army saw the signs on the warships of the two forces, his eyes flashed and he breathed out a breath. Fortunately, it was not the seven forces, but some small forces.

    General, suddenly step forward, Hong Sheng said:

    "when the black dragon army is in charge, all forces yield. If they come closer, they will challenge and challenge the authority of the dynasty. They will be regarded as the enemy. Please do not make mistakes!"

    He has used the power of Zhenyuan and the spirit. His voice reverberates in the heaven and earth like thunder and spreads far and wide, even if the other party is still listening to the truth in the warship.

    "Is that general Ling Wei of the black dragon army? When was the black dragon army so domineering that it was able to set up a restricted area? I don''t remember that the moranka system was under the jurisdiction of the king black dragon army? "

    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded, and at the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.

    This man is rich, full of brocade robes, with a smile on his face, just like a shopkeeper with a fake smile on his face.

    General Ling Wei''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the man with a slight sharp look:

    "Ge Tianhai, it seems that your Tianhai pavilion has existed for a long time and you want to be destroyed, right?"

    "With such a big tone, whenever the black dragon army wants to destroy anyone, Ge Tianhai should not be afraid. We gale hall will support you!"

    At this time, without waiting for GE Tianhai to reply, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the sky. Ten fleets stopped and a figure appeared in the sky.

    Ling Wei''s eyes suddenly sank, and said:

    "you are also ready to step in. It seems that the blow given to you in the past few years is not enough. Do you want to wait for our black dragon army to come to you gale star!"

    Sylexi is tall, dark skin, cold eyes, like a fierce eagle, flashing cold light, his eyes flash a trace of hate light, staring at Lingwei in a deep voice:

    "Lingwei, now the times have changed, your master is afraid it is not easy, you black dragon Army what can be crazy!"

    Ling Weileng said:

    "selsi, it seems that you are ready to die. I can help you today!"

    Boom!

    Ling Wei, suddenly all over a huge momentum, hands more than a black gun, huge pressure like a tsunami toward selsi pressure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4097

    Lingwei saw that the guys who always wanted to hide from the black dragon army were shaking one by one. He had a bad feeling in his heart.

    These two forces are not the closest to the moranka system, but they even come. I''m afraid that other forces will soon arrive. The situation is becoming more and more chaotic. He must quickly cut through the confusion and take them down to take them away.

    Selexi just called Huan, but when Ling Wei started, his face suddenly changed. Ling Wei''s strength shocked him. He looked at GE Tianhai and said:

    "Ge Tianhai, Lingwei is going to be strong. Let''s hold him together. We can''t let him take people away!"

    Ge Tianhai''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, his hand shook, and a long knife appeared in his hand. He said in a deep voice:

    "well, I''ve long wanted to learn the strength of the 13th General of the black dragon army. I just want to try it today!"

    Ling Wei''s eyes were fixed, and he didn''t frighten them back. His heart was full of killing. What he received was a death order. He had to take people away. No one could stop him. He suddenly shook his spear and yelled in a deep voice:

    "very good. Today I''ll let you know how the black dragon army traverses the star sea!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Lingwei''s spear was shocked, and a shot was shot out. Suddenly, the sky roared. Thousands of spears attacked the two people like a rainstorm, and the huge power shook the sky.

    Serexi suddenly stretched out his hand, and there was a long purple gold stick in his hand. He cried angrily:

    "Lingwei, you are too crazy. Take me a crack sky stick!"

    He stepped out one step, his hands wheel stick, a stick out, suddenly thunder roar, thousands of stick shadow to meet the sky long gun.

    Boom! Boom!

    There is a roar in the sky, which explodes all over the sky. It seems that countless bombs are exploding in the sky. The huge sound is like thunder. The earth and the earth are all moving. Each time, the strong shock wave rushes out like yinpo. Countless houses are broken under the earthquake, and countless people are shocked and screamed.

    Jima''s face changed greatly, and she quickly protected yang''er. If she didn''t protect her, her body would be killed after a few rings.

    "No, I have to find a way to leave!"

    Jima''s eyes are anxious. At this time, the three men are fighting. She has to find an opportunity to run. If she misses this opportunity, it will be difficult to run. He has already seen McGonagall and the black dragon army are checking. He will soon find himself here.

    In the sky, Celeste''s face suddenly changed, and ten thousand meters shot from behind. The huge stick in his hand trembled, his face flushed, and his blood was surging. In his eyes, he was really not the opponent of the other party. He could not resist a shot from the other party.

    "Ling Wei, go back to me! Cut the wind

    Ling Wei is about to kill Han Le Xi. At this time, Ge Tianhai starts to fight. He moves. He cuts out a green long sword in his hand, and suddenly a green sword Gang cuts to Lingwei.

    "Ge Tianhai, you really want to die, give me broken!"

    Ling Wei drank heavily and shot out his spear like a dragon in his hand. In an instant, he broke the sword gang in the sky. Ge Tianhai''s face changed and his body fell back.

    "If you want to return, leave it for me."

    Ling Wei roared like a God, and shot out a gun. A gun shadow was directed at GE Tianhai, and the huge force tore up the sky.

    Ge Tianhai''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Ling Wei was so strong that he could fight back with one enemy and two. This shot had already locked in his dodge space, so he had to take it hard. He said in a deep voice:

    "no one will die, Gangfeng sword will kill you!"

    A sword Gang cut out, cut to the gun shadow, bang! In an instant, the attack collides with each other, and the gun shadow is overwhelming. Suddenly, it smashes the sword gang and takes Ge Tianhai.

    "No, Sylvia, help me!"

    Ge Tianhai thought that Lingwei was so strong that he broke his sword gang with a shot. His face changed greatly and he called out.

    "Stop me, a stick will crack the sky!"

    At this time, a burst of drink thought, a huge stick shadow fell from the sky, hit the gun shadow, a roar, the sky exploded the violent energy, three figures shot out from the explosion center.

    Below, McGonagall''s position is exactly where Jima was before. His divinity swept, and everyone swept it. As long as he was swept, Jima could not hide it from him.

    Behind him, two black dragon generals, armed with long swords, glanced at everyone coldly, followed closely behind McGonagall. They were approaching Jima''s position a little bit. At this speed, they would find her.

    Jima was anxious, paying attention to McGonagall. From time to time, her eyes still swept to the sky, watching the sky fight.

    At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and three figures flew out. Jima''s eyes were frozen and her body suddenly flashed. She shot at the gate like a sharp arrow, fast as lightning.

    "No, someone''s running away. Stop him!"

    How far she flew, the sergeant on the long street found out and drank violently.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4098

    McGonagall is still three or four hundred meters away from Jima. Jima suddenly moves. When he reacts and looks at the past, Jima has arrived at the gate of the city. The speed of FA Xiangda Yuanman is too fast. The kilometer distance is just a flash.

    At this time, the general of the black dragon army at the head of the city reacted, and his face suddenly changed. He cut out the knife in his hand and drank in a deep voice:

    "the road is blocked, go back to me!"

    Bang!

    At this time, a sword suddenly sounded, and a sword light flashed over, illuminating all the faces. The general of the black dragon army was stiff, as if he had been set in place, while Jima, like a streamer, passed through the city, and in an instant was outside the city.

    Poof!

    The black dragon Army General''s neck spurted out a stream of blood, but his head suddenly rolled down, and his body immediately fell down.

    The whole black wind city was quiet. It was too fast, but a general of the black dragon army was killed. Looking at this scene, the black dragon army was stunned, and then suddenly there was a roar in the city.

    "He killed Zuo Qianwei, killed him!"

    Boom! Boom!

    A roaring sound sounded, a line of figures from the city rose, toward the outside of the city.

    "Child! It''s the man

    McGonagall also responded. His face suddenly changed. He had just seen Jima and the children under his divine vision.

    Boom!

    At this time, there were two roars behind him, and the two figures shot out in the same way, chasing after Jima outside the city like lightning.

    McGonagall''s face suddenly changed, and his body moved, just like a big bird flying up and chasing after Jima. At this time, he was screaming in his heart, and he could not let people run away, otherwise he would not be able to bear it.

    Jima speed full open, instant km, as fast as a meteor, all the way running, but a few minutes, has been flying more than ten miles.

    The three figures in the sky are shocked by the violent energy impact. The three people withdraw from the kilometer, and their breath is extremely disordered. The strength of the three people is the strongest. However, if one enemy two, he only has the upper hand.

    Lingwei was ready to start again. When he heard the cry from below, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he swept towards the bottom. His divine sense swept to Jima. His eyes suddenly changed and he said in a startled voice:

    "no, I''m running away!"

    His body moved and he wanted to chase him. At this time, the sky suddenly shook, and a fierce attack came to him. Ge Tianhai even took advantage of this time to come out of the sword. A sword Gang fell from the sky and locked all his space. At this time, if he could retreat, he would be severely damaged!

    "Get out of my way, crack!"

    Ling Wei is furious in his heart. The gun in his hand suddenly collapses out, and the sky collapses under the gun.

    Bang!

    The sky once again exploded the energy all over the sky, breaking the sword Gang, and his body moved again toward the direction of Jima''s departure.

    "Leave it for me, one word Zhenshan stick!"

    At this time, celecoxi is a step forward, in the hands of the purple gold stick wheel out of a startling stick shadow, falling towards Ling Wei, the stick crack empty, the whole sky is shaking under the stick.

    "Asshole, double dragon hanging!"

    Ling Wei''s eyes were red. He roared and shot out of his hand. Suddenly, there were two dragon chants in the sky, and the two giant dragons were hanging towards them.

    Selexi and Ge Tianhai both changed their faces and said in a loud voice:

    "let''s move together and block him!"

    The two hands at the same time, sword light and stick shadow meet a pair of dragon, a roar in the sky, the sky explodes all over the sky, and the two figures spurt blood from the energy.

    Lingwei also breathed a little. He stared at the two figures with anger in his eyes, and cried out angrily:

    "if it wasn''t for something important, I must kill you today!"

    He shot his gun, and his figure flashed out in the direction of Jima''s departure.

    Selexi and Ge Tianhai escaped more than ten miles before they could escape the strangulation of Jiaolong. They spewed blood and were shocked in their eyes. Lingwei was too strong, and they were defeated.

    "Do you want to rob?"

    Celeste looks at GE Tianhai with some startled eyes.

    Ge Tianhai''s eyes flickered for a moment and said in a deep voice:

    "if we don''t rob, we can''t explain it. We''ll entangle Lingwei first, and soon someone from the top will come. Now, it''s the first feat to entangle Lingwei

    "Good! Let''s not let him take people away! "

    Selecy, with a sharp look, said in a deep voice.

    "Go

    Two people a deep drink, fly to move up, again toward Ling Wei chase.

    At this time, the fleet in the sky has also started a war, for a time the roar is unceasing, from time to time, warships are shot down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4099

    Jima''s speed is fast, but it is still too slow compared with the Rongyuan realm. She only escaped less than 50 Li. Suddenly, the space stagnated, and he was instantly frozen in the sky.

    Boom!

    Ling Wei fell from the sky, full of evil spirit, looking at Jima, his eyes fell on his chest, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, the breath was not wrong, it was the child.

    He looked at Jima and said in a deep voice:

    "you don''t have to run. Give the child to us. We won''t hurt you or the child!"

    Jima knows that she can''t hide. Her body shakes, and her clothes burst into pieces. She is a gorgeous 30-year-old woman. She holds a sleeping boy in her arms, takes out a token in her hand, raises it, and stares at Ling Wei coldly. "You see, I''m a licensed Dharma protector of the Neal family. What do you want the black dragon army to do At war with our Neal family? "

    Ling Wei glanced over the token without any expression on his face. He looked at Jima and said:

    "what we are looking for is your Neill family. Now give me the child. I don''t want to hurt you. You know I can get the child easily!"

    Jima''s face suddenly changed. She knew that something was wrong. The black dragon army had no fear of the Neill family''s token. It was possible that something had happened to the Neill family, but why they wanted to have children. She knew that Ling Wei was right. Lingwei''s strength wanted to forcibly seize the child, but she could not resist.

    However, her eyes were cold and she said:

    "no, you dare to make a strong move. I will explode the mind of the child immediately, and at the same time, I will do it at the same time!"

    Jima wants to try to see if they are just like Xuanfeng to children. If so, she will have a chance to escape.

    Ling Wei, his face changed suddenly when he heard the speech. His eyes turned sharp and he said to Jima:

    "if you don''t want the Neill family to exterminate the clan, you''d better not hurt the child at all!"

    Jima''s eyes flickered. It was obvious that these people also came for the children. What happened? Why did the black dragon army fight for children? Originally, he thought it was the ancestors or the family who wanted to find the children. Now it seems that things are not as simple as they think.

    "This is my own child. Why do you want to take him away? I have already left the Neal family. I have nothing to do with me. Do you black dragon army even let me be an orphan and widowed mother?"

    Ling Wei said in a deep voice:

    "OK, this child''s breath has been on the right side, it''s Miss Sophia''s blood. Now miss Sophia wants to find her child, we''re just doing it for you!"

    "What?"

    After hearing this, Jima suddenly changed her face, and then she said in shock:

    "no way, it''s impossible. My father has already isolated his blood, and his life and arithmetic can''t be found out. How could miss Feiya know?"

    Ling Wei said in a deep voice:

    "this is not what you can know! You go with us at once. The child is very dangerous now. Many people are looking for him. We must leave immediately

    Jima was shocked. Her eyes twinkled. Before, she sympathized with the child and was taken away from Feiya without a mother. However, after living with the child for a long time, he had already regarded yang''er as his own child and did not want to be sent to the young lady any more. So, when she heard that Feiya was looking for the child, she was in a state of confusion.

    Whew! Whew!

    At this time, a strong wind sounded, and a group of black dragon soldiers came after them. Two black dragon generals took the lead, and the third was McGonagall.

    McGonagall was relieved when he saw that gimadon had been cut off, and his face brightened. His credit had not run this time!

    "General, she killed Niu Mu!"

    A general glared angrily at Jima.

    Ling Wei, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but then his eyes fixed and he said in a deep voice:

    "I know, Niu Mou is a first-class military feat. Now he orders the warships to repel the Tianhai Pavilion and the gale hall immediately. We have to take people away, for fear of further changes!"

    Although the two generals were unwilling to take a look at Jima with hatred, they still ordered them to say:

    "yes!"

    Ling Wei looks at Jima who is still in a daze and says in a deep voice:

    "give me the child!"

    "No!"

    Jima''s face suddenly changed, and she twisted her arms to one side. But then she stopped and looked at yang''er in her arms. A trace of tears flashed in her eyes. Miss Feiya came to look for the child. She had to hand it over. After a deep look at yang''er, she was ready to give it to Ling Wei.

    "You can''t give it to him!"

    Just at this moment, a violent drink sounded, and Jima woke up. She quickly took the child into her arms.

    Ling Wei''s anger flashed in his eyes. He looked at GE Tianhai and celesi who had fallen down and said in a sharp voice:

    "you really think I dare not kill you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4100

    Ge Tianhai and sailexi are suspended in the sky, full of momentum. In the face of Ling Wei''s threat, their eyes shrink, but then their eyes are fixed, and their eyes are full of war spirit.

    Ge Tianhai gazed at Lingwei and said in a deep voice:

    "Lingwei, you can''t be too overbearing in life. It''s impossible for your Dynasty to take this credit alone. Now all forces are rushing here, and it''s impossible for you black dragon army to stop it!"

    "Not bad!"

    "Lingwei, it''s useless for you to kill us back. The forces behind us have already arrived. It won''t take more than two or three days for the army to crush the territory. If you can''t stop the black dragon army, even your Dynasty can''t stop it!"

    When Ling Wei''s spear was shocked, he exclaimed angrily:

    "you are bold. Do you want to make it back? Don''t forget that the dynasty is still the royal family in the region of DIAS and the master of DIAS!"

    Ge Tianhai suddenly raised his face and said with a smile:

    "Lingwei, that''s only nominal. Don''t forget that we DIAS are allied and state forces, but we are not the dominant Dynasty. When can the dynasty cover the sky with one hand? You have to ask the six of them whether they will agree or not! "

    "Don''t waste your time. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the gun!"

    Ling Wei suddenly a long gun, pointing at two people, deep voice.

    Ling Wei certainly understood the position of the dynasty at this time!

    The dynasty is only a nominal royal family, but the seven masters who really master the DIAS star domain only occupy the great righteousness, but they have not much ruling power over the other six families.

    Moreover, in recent years, the dynasty has been suppressed seriously. Therefore, this time, the dynasty used dipin to fight back, but did not expect that dipin did not kill. On the contrary, it helped several families to unite to put the dynasty in a more unfavorable position.

    Therefore, the Dynasty must find children and use Diping''s strength to resist the counter attack of other families. Although Ling Wei is only a general of the black dragon army, he is very clear about this situation, so he must not let anyone destroy the plan.

    Ge Tianhai''s face sank and said:

    "Lingwei, you really want to do something. You have to know that we are not ge Tianhai. At last, if you are angry, he shakes his sword in his hand and stares at Lingwei and shouts angrily.

    Selosi also mentioned the purple gold stick, it seems that this war can not be fought, otherwise Lingwei simply can not let them participate in.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar in the sky again. Everyone looked at the sky one after another, and another fleet rushed down in the sky.

    "Here comes another man!"

    The three men''s faces all changed. There was uneasiness in their eyes. This fleet was not weak. It even had a dozen warships, including two class IV warships.

    "Maggs, take the men with you!"

    Ling Wei saw the sign on the warship, his eyes suddenly lit up and drank a sound. At the same time, he shot at GE Tianhai and launched an attack at any time.

    McGonagall suddenly responded and yelled:

    "take her!"

    With that, he took the lead to attack Jima, while two black dragon army generals rushed to Jima one left and one left.

    "Get out of here!"

    Suddenly, Jima seemed to wake up. Suddenly, a sword light flashed by, and the sharp sword Gang chopped at the three people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4101

    Jima fought back, and a sword Gang chopped at the three people. McGonagall''s face changed and his body suddenly stopped. He had another sword in his hand. He waved the sword and cut out a sword. Gang met the sword and the two generals followed him.

    Dangdang!

    There were three sharp metal bangs, and three figures were flying backward at the same time. However, Jima''s body flashed like a strong wind, and it was snatched away again.

    The three of McGonagall, however, stopped with fear in their eyes. They almost killed them with one sword just now. If they didn''t join hands, they would surely be killed this time.

    McGonagall looked at a cracked garment on his chest, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. For a moment, he almost thought he was going to die. Fortunately, they helped him to resist it, otherwise he would have to fall down today.

    "Stop!"

    Ling Wei''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the three could not cope with an injured person. He let people run away. He drank heavily and wanted to catch up with him.

    "Lingwei, you can''t go!"

    At this time, Ge Tianhai gave a fierce drink and waved his sword to meet him. Meanwhile, selexi also threw himself at Lingwei.

    "Who can stop me when I go!"

    Ling Wei a roar, suddenly turn back, a gun will shoot out, boom! With a roar, the two people were shaken back, and Ling Wei''s body immediately flew out, almost in an instant, catching up with Jima''s head.

    Jima flies away with yang''er in her arms. Suddenly, she feels like the whole person has been imprisoned. The next moment, a big hand grabs her. Then she feels that she is flying, and her speed is more than ten times faster than herself.

    "Lingwei, stop for me!"

    Ge Tianhai and sailexi are shaken back, and their Qi and blood are empty. However, when Ling Wei grabs Jima with his strength, he immediately gets angry in his eyes and catches up with a violent drink.

    At this time, the five warships of the black dragon army were killing two fleets. Ge Tianhai and sailexi''s fleet were not the opponents of the black dragon army''s warships at all. The gunfire of the five class warships broke out, a bow warship was sunk, and hundreds of warships and ships were harvesting the warships crazily.

    Class five warships are too strong. Class III and class IV warships can''t stop them. The black dragon army has been fighting for a long time. Both land and ship battles are first-class. In a flash, the two fleets have been killed and defeated.

    The energy of the main gun of the class 5 warship is surging, which is locking a class 4 warship in the Tianhai Pavilion. As long as the class 4 warship is fired, it will be destroyed. There is despair in the eyes of the soldiers in the warship.

    At this time, the warship suddenly stopped, gave up the attack, turned away, and flew toward the city of Heifeng.

    "The black dragon army retreats freely!"

    Ling Wei uttered a roar of anger, and he flew to the class five warship. As long as he entered the warship, the class five warship immediately rushed into the void. It was very difficult for these people to chase after them.

    Tianhai Pavilion and gale hall, including the fleet that is slowing down to enter the planet. The strongest is class 4 warships, and they can''t catch up with themselves.

    "Ling Wei, you mean little man, stop for me!"

    Ge Tianhai already knew what Lingwei wanted to do. He was angry and roared, and his body turned into streamer. He kept on chasing after him, and celecoxi was also chasing closely.

    Ling Wei had to retreat. He knew that there were more and more people coming. The black dragon army could not stop him. He had to run first.

    The warship has come near, Ling Wei''s eyes show a trace of joy, as long as the warship, but the warship into the starry sky, these people stay here to eat ashes!

    At this time, suddenly Lingwei''s face changed, and his body suddenly stopped and swept away.

    At this time, I saw a huge hammer like a mountain falling from the sky, heavy hit on the fifth class warship.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the warship suddenly vibrated, and the protective cover trembled violently. The next moment, it was smashed directly. The huge hammer hit the warship heavily. In an instant, the warship cracked and was almost flattened by the waist.

    Ling Wei looks at the destroyed warship''s face. He takes a step late and has to be hit. He looks into the sky and sees a huge golden figure standing in the void with a silver hammer in his hand.

    "It''s you!"

    Ling Wei''s eyes twinkled with fierce light and cried in a deep voice:

    "you are looking for death. You dare to destroy our black dragon army warship!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4102

    With a silver hammer in his hand, the big man looked at Ling Wei calmly and said in a deep voice:

    "the black dragon army is a fart. I''ll kill you if I want to, don''t say you''re a warship!"

    "Ling Wei, give me the man, or I will destroy all the black dragon army!"

    "Doug, do you really want to break up with the dynasty?"

    However, a trace of contempt flashed in Doug''s eyes and said:

    "Dynasty, our ancestors have orders, and the people of the king Dynasty dare to stop and kill them!"

    At this time, Ge Tianhai and celesi also arrived. Seeing that Doug''s faces changed, there was a trace of uneasiness in their eyes. They didn''t dare to go forward.

    "You don''t want to mix up, do you! Get out of here, or I don''t mind killing you both

    The two people''s faces were suddenly ugly. Rongyuan Laozu was drunk away like a child. It was strange that their faces could look good.

    Ge Tianhai said in a deep voice:

    "Doug, don''t go too far. It''s not only the fareo family that can rob us, but also the Renault and Leicester families behind us!"

    "Go away!"

    All of a sudden, Doug''s eyebrows were up, and the Silver Hammer in his hand suddenly hit the two people with a hammer. A huge hammer hit them, and the powerful void was breaking.

    "You

    Two people face a change, at the same time hand to meet.

    Boom!

    With a roar, Ge Tianhai and sylexi burst out blood in an instant. It was like a meteorite that fell from the sky and hit the city of Heifeng. A big hole was smashed on the ground. The strong impact shattered many houses, and countless residents of Heifeng city were killed.

    They were panting all over, their blood was surging, and they were standing in the pit with blood on their mouths. Their eyes were shocked. Doug was really strong enough, much stronger than Lingwei. They couldn''t take a move.

    Ge Tianhai and sylexi were so unlucky that they were injured by Ling Wei before. Now Doug almost died after being hit by a hammer.

    Ling Wei''s face also changed when he saw this scene. He knew that Doug was strong enough. He was afraid that he would be injured by a hammer.

    Doug shocked them back with a blow. The hammer energy in his hand was surging, sending out the power of fear. He looked at Lingwei and said:

    "hand over the people! Only I can protect the children

    Ling Wei energy rolled up Jima and yang''er. His eyes flashed, looked at Doug, and said in a deep voice:

    "Doug, people are found by our black dragon army and must be taken back by our black dragon army. At this time, I am protecting them. You dare to fight. If ten thousand children are lost, your fareo family will wait for the extermination of the family!"

    Doug''s eyes flashed and he hesitated. Suddenly, he looked at Ling Wei and said:

    "Lingwei, you even take that adult''s offspring as a shield. It seems that your Dynasty is trying to kill children and death. I''ll tell my grandfather immediately, let him tell the adult that you will hang all your dynasties!"

    Hearing this, Ling Wei''s face suddenly changed. He quickly moved Jima behind him and protected him with Zhenyuan. In case these two people were hurt by meteor, the dynasty would fall apart in an instant.

    Jima is under the control of Lingwei Zhenyuan, she can''t move, but he can hear and listen to several people''s communication, but her heart is more and more confused, she can''t figure out what''s going on.

    It seems that they are all fighting for yang''er. There are Xuanfeng in the front and the black dragon army in the later Dynasty. There are several families of fareo now!

    Why do all these people want to look for yang''er, who is Miss Feiya''s child. What are these forces looking for this child for? They also say that the adult''s son.

    Is it the grandson?

    Isn''t miss Faya a child born with an aborigine?

    Isn''t it?

    Jima felt that her brain didn''t seem to be enough. She couldn''t figure out what the situation was!

    At this time, Doug also fell into a passive position. He did not dare to rob him. He had already seen that the child looked very bad and pale, and the situation was very bad. Once he was with Lingwei warship, what should he do if he hurt the child?

    He got the order, but at all costs, he must snatch the child, but the child can not have any damage, even if it is frightened.

    At this time, Ge Tianhai and celecoxi took the pills again and flew up. They looked at Doug angrily and were ready to ask Doug for help.

    "Jima, I''ve come to save you. Put down Jima and the children, or you''ll all die!"

    Just at this time, a shrill voice sounded from the distance, and then a figure flew towards the crowd like lightning, and the huge power rolled over like thunder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4103

    When Xuanfeng was suppressed, the huge characters of heaven and earth rolled down towards Xuanfeng like a millstone of heaven and earth. The void was cracked under the powerful power, and he was about to crush Xuanfeng a little bit.

    "Want to suppress me, body think, open to me!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were red with blood and his expression was crazy. He gave out a roar and his energy surged wildly.

    At this time, the Xuanfeng state was frightening. The seven orifices were bleeding, and the skin was full of cracks, as if they had been pulled apart. Blood was gushing out from it, and all the meridians of the whole body were surging up, twisting like a dragon.

    The huge Qi and blood flowed like a river, making a huge roar. Zhenyuan in Dantian was erupting like a volcano. The rolling magma Zhenyuan was surging in the meridians. The furious energy rushed up into the sky like a giant dragon, and even withstood the falling of the character of heaven.

    Mo Qingyun''s eyes flashed a trace of astonishment. One and a half steps of Rongyuan actually blocked his own sky character crushing. You should know that he is Rongyuan level 4. Although he is only a beginner, he is also a strong person in Rongyuan intermediate level.

    He felt that his face was burning, and he could not even subdue a Dharma Realm. He could not talk about ruling the whole moranka system. He had been dormant for 100 years and rushed into Rongyuan intermediate level to unify the moranka system. He didn''t want to meet such an opponent as soon as he passed the pass today.

    "Suppress it for me!"

    Mo Qingyun took the other hand out of his back. He squeezed his hand and made a decision. The sky suddenly shook a thousand miles away. The pressure of heaven and earth increased several times in an instant. The character of heaven grew up in an instant and was pressed down like a mountain.

    Bang bang bang!

    When the character of heaven is pressed down, the energy dragons are crushed in an instant, and the character of heaven has reached the top of Xuanfeng''s head, rolling down towards him, and the next instant it will shatter him.

    "Jiulong is in the air, ten thousand dharmas belong to the emperor, and the great dragon casts his body and breaks it for me!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice suddenly resounded in the sky, just like the heavenly power. The heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, as if space and time were forbidden, and then a terrible breath rose.

    "Is this?"

    Mo Qingyun''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Xuanfeng. At this time, he was full of energy, and Jiulong was moving. The whole person was like a blazing sun, emitting thousands of rays of light. The breath of terror gushed out from him, and he even resisted the fate of the character of heaven.

    "Rongyuan breath, he''s going to enter Rongyuan realm. How can it be? Jin level in the battle!"

    Mo Qingyun was the fourth level of Rongyuan. He had been in Rongyuan state at the beginning. He had seen such a scene. He could see that Xuanfeng was in the Jin Dynasty.

    "Rongyuan realm, he wants to be promoted to Rongyuan realm?"

    Tieqi saw this scene in his wheelchair, and his eyes were also shocked. Xuanfeng actually chose this time of Jin.

    Lu Changfeng looked at Xuanfeng who was in the Jin stage, but his eyes were filled with envy and jealousy, which was the realm he had always dreamed of. He even saw an impact Rongyuan realm in person today.

    Mo Qingyun''s eyes are suddenly a cold, even in their own pressure to break through Rongyuan, this is simply a joke, he wants to die?

    The promotion was not a quiet place. He was promoted in the battle. If there was any difference, he would lose the promotion.

    Do you really think you don''t exist?

    Mo Qingyun flashed a chill in his eyes and said with a sneer:

    "if you want to die, I will help you!"

    "The law of heaven and earth belongs to me. Heaven and earth have no limit, and the character of heaven and earth will be polished and killed."

    Mo Qingyun''s hand seal changed, and the character of the sky suddenly changed. It even turned and began to crush Xuanfeng''s gushing energy. A large amount of energy was crushed and pressed down a little bit. The harsh sound of crashing in the sky sounded like crushing the heaven and earth.

    Bang!

    At this time, a sudden sound of dragon howling sounded, nine energy dragons suddenly roared, rushed into Xuanfeng''s body, and a terrible pressure came.

    Bang!

    The character of the sky broke in an instant, and Mo Qingyun''s body flew back and forth. He had to withdraw for a kilometer to stabilize himself. At this time, there was a trace of blood gushing out of his mouth. He didn''t care to wipe it. His eyes looked at the startled way in Xuanfeng''s direction.

    "how can he succeed?"

    Tieqi and Lu Changfeng are also extremely shocked. They look at the rising Xuanfeng in the sky. The violent energy of heaven and earth rushes towards him like a storm. They even roll up in the sky and make a roar.

    At the center of the storm, it seems that a giant beast is waking up, and the breath is getting stronger and stronger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4104

    "How can you succeed! He can''t succeed! "

    Mo Qingyun looks at Xuanfeng in the energy center with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He has been startled by the breath of Xuanfeng. He has just been promoted to be so powerful that he has broken his character of heaven.

    "Boss, stop him!"

    At this time, Tieqi suddenly woke up and exclaimed.

    Mo Qingyun seemed to wake up in a dream. He suddenly drank and had a long sword in his hand. He didn''t pay attention to Xuanfeng just now. He didn''t even give out his weapons. Now he lights it up.

    A six level weak martial arts, sword out, the sound of the sword roar, a sharp sword rising, the sword energy, suddenly the wind between heaven and earth become extremely active.

    Mo Qingyun frowned. At this time, the power of the law was more than twice as weak as normal. It seemed that Xuanfeng''s promotion had suppressed him.

    However, at this time, he was not allowed to think more about it. Xuanfeng''s breath became stronger and stronger. He suddenly shook his sword and chopped a sword toward Xuanfeng.

    Boom!

    When a green sword gang was cut out, the yuan force of the land of thousands of miles suddenly fluctuated, as if it were attracted in an instant. The force was imposed on the sword Gang, and the sword Gang flew out, becoming bigger and bigger, as if it were turned into a sword cut into a whirlpool.

    The sky and the earth roared, and the void was shattered under the sword gang. Tieqi was shocked by the terrifying power. He knew that the elder brother had given all his strength. This sword was the eldest brother''s skill.

    "Heaven and earth split sword!"

    With this sword, the boss once killed a powerful man in the early stage of Rongyuan, and established the throne of the third power in moranka system. This time, it will surely die.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a sword roared, and a sword light flew out from the center of the whirlpool, and instantly chopped on the Jingtian sword gang.

    The two swords collided with each other, and the whole world was quiet. In the next moment, the giant sword Gang even cracked from the sword Gang impact, as if it was a fission reaction. It quickly collapsed and collapsed, and soon turned into a void, swallowing countless as much as possible.

    Mo Qingyun was shocked back a few steps in an instant. He looked at the scene with awe inspiring eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true. The other side was still promoted and could send out such a powerful sword.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and the yuan force of heaven and earth was shrinking rapidly, and soon it shrank to the center. Xuanfeng seemed to be a black hole and devoured all the energy.

    Powerful, majestic, terrible!

    At this time, Xuanfeng exudes such momentum, which makes Yi Mo Qingyun''s face change greatly. How can a person who has just been promoted to Rongyuan state be so strong, and how can he make himself, a person of level 4 of Rongyuan, be afraid.

    Xuanfeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mo Qingyun. There was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes, which made Mo Qingyun''s heart shrink and had a strong sense of fear.

    "You have to die!"

    Suddenly, Xuanfeng looked at Mo Qingyun and said slowly.

    Xuanfeng doesn''t want to be promoted. If he wants to be promoted, the magic guard is more powerful than he is, but the magic guard has never chosen to be promoted, because they are all refining. The more refined they are, the more powerful they will be.

    Although he has reached the half step of Rongyuan, he knows that it will be less than one year before he can fully reach his strongest state. However, Mo Qingyun forced him to advance and prevent him from stepping onto a stronger stage. How can his killing intention to Mo Qingyun be reduced!

    Mo Qingyun was staring at by Xuanfeng''s sharp eyes and felt cold. It seemed that the other party could have threatened his life. However, Mo Qingyun was furious in his heart. His breath was shocked, and he cried in a deep voice:

    "pretend to act like a posture, but just Jin Rongyuan dare to be arrogant in front of me. It''s more successful to kill you Rongyuan than to kill a Dharma form!"

    With that, he moved and came to Xuanfeng in one step. The sword in his hand was cut and killed by Xuanfeng.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, a sword light flashed and a sword roared through the sky.

    Bang!

    There is a roar in the sky, and Mo Qingyun''s sword Gang breaks in an instant, and Mo Qingyun flies backward with blood.

    "What?"

    Tie Qi and others see this scene, one by one scream out, eyes are full of horror, can''t believe they saw.

    Bang!

    Mo Qingyun fell on the warship. His clothes were smashed to pieces, revealing his inner armor. There was a crack on the inner armor on his chest, and blood was pouring out.

    "Go, go, this is Tianjiao. It''s Tianjiao of Neal family. Let''s go!"

    Mo Qingyun held his chest and roared.

    Tieqi was stunned at first, and then he suddenly woke up. His face was frightened and he called out in a hurry:

    "go, go

    "If you want to go, it''s too late. Five element broken empty sword!"

    At this time, the sky sounded a cold voice, a terrible atmosphere rose, a few people felt creepy, general fear of death shrouded.

    "Run!"

    Mo Qingyun''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared on the deck. Lu Changfeng was quick to respond, and he was about to escape in a flash. Tieqi, with the same look in his eyes, flashed out of his wheelchair.Boom!

    A terrifying sword Gang fell, and the warship was suddenly twisted into pieces, and the whole hundred Li void was turned into a storm.

    "No!"

    Tieqi uttered a scream of panic and was chopped by the sword, while Lu Changfeng had been crushed before he even uttered a howl.

    Poof!

    Mo Qingyun was fast, but he was swept away by the storm. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and there were sword marks on his back. He looked back at the collapsed sky, and his eyes were afraid. He kept turning into a streamer and disappeared in the sky again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4105

    "Xuanfeng!"

    Jima recognized Xuanfeng at a glance. Her eyes were full of shock.

    "Rongyuan realm? Has Xuanfeng been promoted to Rongyuan

    At this time, Xuanfeng was obviously a huge breath of Rongyuan realm, which shocked him. Xuanfeng''s promotion speed was too fast. She had seen before or half step into Rongyuan, and now she has been promoted?

    She couldn''t figure out what benefits Xuanfeng got from going out this time. She should have been promoted to Rongyuan so quickly. If Rongyuan realm is so easy to enter, then there will be no less Rongyuan realm in this star realm.

    Among the 10000 Dharma realms, not one of them can enter Rongyuan realm. Some people may be stuck at the peak of Dharma prime all their lives until they die of old age. Many people have to polish in the Faxiang realm for a hundred years before they can enter the realm.

    She has been promoted to Jifa Xiang for more than ten years, but she has not been promoted to Jifa for a few years.

    When was rongyuanjing so worthless?

    Jima forgot her own situation for a while, and was shocked!

    Xuanfeng exudes a huge breath all over his body, just like a fierce beast. Driving clouds makes the wind roll, and Ling Wei and others face dignified.

    "Go back

    Facing the flying Xuanfeng, Doug burst out a violent breath. He suddenly stepped forward and hit Xuanfeng with a silver hammer in his hand.

    A hammer, the sky cracked, as if a mountain toward Xuanfeng.

    "Get out of my way, and you''ll die if you block me!"

    Xuanfeng had a strong sense of war at this time. He killed Tieqi and wounded Mo Qingyun. He felt the breath of Jima and ran after him. When he saw that Jima had been taken down, he was very angry. Seeing that Doug had stopped him, he immediately gave a violent drink and cut him out with a sword.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the huge hammer in the sky was chopped off by a sword, and Doug''s blood spurted at the moment when he was shocked.

    "No, he''s not Rongyuan junior!"

    Doug suddenly withdrew from 100 meters, and his eyes were shocked and exclaimed.

    Ling Wei and others face also a change, this person''s prestige is amazing, unexpectedly a sword will be powerful Doug, you know, Doug is Rongyuan early peak strength.

    They didn''t know that Xuanfeng almost killed Mo Qingyun, who was a middle-level member of Rongyuan. Otherwise, they would be more shocked.

    Xuanfeng''s sword shakes Doug''s huge hammer, and his body is rushing towards Lingwei. The terrible sword power envelops Lingwei.

    "Give me a refund!"

    Ling Wei''s face changed and he yelled angrily. He shot out of his hand. A dragon like gun shadow rushed toward Xuanfeng.

    "Chop!"

    At this time, Xuanfeng''s momentum was startling. With a sword cut out and a roar, the energy in the sky exploded. In a moment, the shadow of the gun was chopped to pieces, and Ling Wei was moved backward by the shock. This was because Xuanfeng was afraid of hurting Jima in the back, otherwise this sword would be enough to kill Lingwei.

    Boom!

    Xuanfeng fell in front of Ling Wei only a hundred meters away, and his eyes were killing him fiercely. He stared at Ling Wei and said in a deep voice:

    "give me the man!"

    Ling Wei''s hands were numb and his Qi and blood were surging. When he looked at Xuanfeng, the momentum of his eyes was dignified. His spear was trembling and his energy was surging. He protected Jima and Xuanfeng in a deep voice:

    "who are you? Which side of the force are you? This man has been protected by our black dragon army. If you dare to rob, you are against our black dragon army!"

    "Hand it in!"

    However, Xuanfeng did not move at all. His breath became stronger and stronger. The sword in his hand rose and the huge sword force was pressed down. Lingwei''s forehead was sweating. Xuanfeng was too strong, as if he were a fierce beast, and would hurt people at any time.

    "No, people can''t hand it in. This is the person protected by our black dragon army!"

    Ling Weiqiang is under pressure and condenses his voice.

    "Looking for death!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes and eyes were cold, and his whole body''s energy exploded instantly. A sword light flashed, and the cold light cut Lingwei.

    Ling Wei''s whole body was suddenly covered with cold hair, and a strong sense of fear rose in his body. He did not want to, but raised his gun to block it.

    When!

    With the sound of a sword, Lingwei suddenly spurts blood and flies out. Under his protection, Jima and yang''er are instantly shaken out, and the shield is shaking violently as if to break.

    "Protect the man

    Ling Wei''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.

    Xuanfeng''s face also changed. He stepped forward to save Jima. He had just taken out his sword to kill Lingwei. Unexpectedly, Lingwei could stop his sword so fast that he not only shook back Lingwei, but also shocked Jima and others.

    Jima''s eyes were also frightened. She felt a powerful power was about to shatter the shield. She did not think about anything else. She suddenly burst into energy and protected yang''er in her arms.

    Boom!

    Xuanfeng was still a step slower, and the shield broke in an instant, and the violent energy burst into it.

    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Even Doug and getianhaidu people all rushed out to save the child. If the child appeared, they could not escape the relationship.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4106

    Poof!

    Jima''s real yuan mask was smashed in an instant, and the violent energy impact on her body, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    "Jima!"

    Xuanfeng''s face changed greatly, and his will was shrouded. He shattered the powerful impact energy, and came to Jima''s side and took Jima in his arms.

    "Come on... Look... Look at yang''er!"

    Jima looks weak and pale as paper, but she looks at Xuanfeng.

    Xuanfeng will check on yang''er in her arms. At this time, yang''er is still sleeping, and his breath is stable. He doesn''t feel like being shocked. He says in a hurry:

    "the child is OK!"

    Jima''s body suddenly softened and her whole body lost strength. Her face was pale.

    Xuanfeng''s face changed greatly. He quickly checked Jima''s injury and immediately frowned. Jima''s injury had not been well. He was shocked again and was seriously injured. He quickly took out a pill and put it into Jima''s mouth.

    At this time, Lingwei, Doug, Ge Tianhai and celesi stood and did not dare to start. At this time, they were also in panic, and their backs were sweating.

    Fortunately, the children are all right. If something happens to the children, they will be all over!

    Now they do not dare to do it. They have been ordered to do their best to rob the children, but the children can not have any damage, but they are told that even if they are all dead, the children can not have an accident.

    It''s too difficult. In the battle situation of the Yuan Dynasty, one move and one momentum can''t match each other. If a child is not well protected and shaken by a breath, he will be killed instantly. They dare to do it.

    Ling Wei''s face turned pale at this time. Part of it was hurt. The most important thing was to be scared. If something happened to the child, Wang Chao was really finished.

    With the huge energy surging in the pill''s mouth, Jima''s Qi and blood quickly recovered, and her breath gradually strengthened. Jima''s will had gradually calmed down. She looked at Xuanfeng with astonishment. It was absolutely a six level pill. It was very effective. She only took one, and her wound recovered quickly.

    Xuanfeng sees that Jima''s breath calms down, and his face finally relaxes. With a wave of his hand, an energy shield protects Jima and yang''er, and he turns his eyes to several people.

    As he turned around, his face became more and more heavy, and his breath became more and more terrible. A terrible intention of killing covered several people, and all of them were awe stricken.

    He looked at Ling Wei and said in a deep voice:

    "black dragon army, why do you want to arrest our Neill family? Do you want to fight against our Neill family

    The four people looked at each other, and sure enough, this man was a member of the Neal family. After listening to him, people were suspicious. When they saw Xuanfeng saving Jima, they knew that this was the Neill family.

    Ling Wei steadied his breath and held his fist toward Xuanfeng:

    "Sir, we are not going to hurt people. We black dragon army is ordered to protect them and send them back to Galan star!"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes congealed. He looked at Doug and Ge Tianhai and asked in a deep voice:

    "who are you? Why do you want to rob people

    Doug''s eyes flashed and looked at Xuanfeng and said:

    "we are the fareo family, and we have been ordered to protect us. Please don''t misunderstand us!"

    "We are the outside forces of the Renault and Leicester families, and have been ordered to protect the children!"

    Ge Tianhai and celesi also rushed to the front road.

    At this time, Xuanfeng was too frightening. Even Doug was cut off by a sword. They were not rivals at all, so they had to admit their advice.

    Xuanfeng has been looking for people recently, but he didn''t pay attention to the news. He didn''t know that things had changed. However, he heard that some of them were sent by the major forces. He immediately understood that it was the reason for Di Ping.

    His eyes sank and looked at the four people and said:

    "we Neill family will protect us and go back. You can leave immediately. Don''t be close, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword!"

    When they heard the speech, their faces all changed. Doug''s face was ugly and said:

    "are you too overbearing? We all use such great efforts to find people. It''s hard to find them. You Neal family wants to take this credit alone. Is it too ugly to eat?"

    Xuanfeng''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "people are members of our Neal family. Of course, we bring them back to our families. What does this have to do with all your clans? Get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, you will win or lose under the sword!"

    "Sir, you have to think clearly. If you want to swallow the credit alone, can you swallow it?"

    Doug''s eyes sank and he snapped.

    "Yes, don''t force us to do it. If you are strong alone, I don''t believe you can join hands with the four of us!"

    The purple gold giant stick in the hand of celesi shakes the void and shouts towards a step.

    Meanwhile, Doug, Lingwei and Ge Tianhai are also gloomy. They show their weapons in their hands. They step forward with great momentum and prestige. However, the former hostile four people even unite because of Xuanfeng''s appearance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4107

    Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed, but also showed a trace of solemnity. He was strong, step by step. The blood energy of the seven level fierce beast that had been refined before appeared. His blood suddenly reached the sky level, and his strength soared. Only in this way can he defeat Mo Qingyun.

    However, in the face of the four, he felt the pressure. Doug and Lingwei were both the top players in the early stage of Rongyuan, while GE Tianhai and celesi were weaker, but they were also the first stage of Rongyuan.

    Moreover, these people all have backgrounds. Their martial arts and martial arts are not weak. They are not ordinary Rongyuan states like Mo Qingyun. Once the four join hands, he is not sure to win.

    What''s more, he has to protect Jima and the children at this time, and his strength can''t be fully exerted.

    However, at this time, he had no way out. If he did not defeat several people, he would not be able to walk. Xuanfeng''s breath was surging and his sword was trembling in his hand. He was ready to start.

    Feeling the rising momentum of Xuanfeng, the four people''s faces are dignified and the same energy is surging. For a moment, the five people are in the area where the energy is surging, the air is cracked, and the violent energy is afraid that even the common law environment can not exist.

    The momentum of the four is rising, and the war is imminent!

    Boom!

    At this time, there was another roar in the sky. Everyone looked at it one after another. Another group of warships rushed into the interior of the planet and fell straight down towards the city of Heifeng.

    "Here comes another man!"

    Ge Tianhai''s voice sank.

    Doug and others don''t look good. I''m afraid there''s someone else to share.

    Xuanfeng also flashed a little doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know what Di Ping had done. How could so many forces come here.

    "You see, sir, there are people coming again. Some of them are really protecting them, and others are coming to destroy them. Are you sure you can protect them yourself?"

    All of a sudden, Ge Tianhai looks at Xuanfeng and sinks his voice.

    Xuanfeng also said in a deep voice:

    "we Neill family members are on the way. Once we arrive, who dares to do it!"

    Doug snorted:

    "the Neal family? Don''t think about it. Your Neal family has lost seven Rongyuan ancestors, and almost all of them have been injured and recuperated. Now, only some elders below the middle level of Rongyuan can be used. Do you think you can block so many forces in the astral realm? "

    "Is that true?"

    Xuanfeng heard Mo Qingyun say that he didn''t take it seriously. At this time, he heard Daoge say so again. His face suddenly changed violently and asked in a startled voice.

    Jima''s face also changed greatly. She hid in the valley of the fallen wind. She didn''t know that there was something wrong with Neil''s family.

    My grandfather went there. If she was there, who would attack the Neal family!

    Is something wrong with my grandfather?

    For a while, Jima was in a state of confusion. She didn''t know what happened to her family!

    Doug said in a deep voice:

    "of course, it''s true that your Neill family is really brave enough to lose the adult''s son. You think there will be nothing wrong with you. Now give the child to us and send it back to galanxing. Maybe the adults will not care about it and save your Neill family!"

    Xuanfeng was suddenly struck by lightning. Could it be that Diping couldn''t find a child to fight with the Neal family. Suddenly, he looked at Doug with a fierce light in his eyes and said:

    "no... it''s impossible. How could Di Ping do it to the Neal family? He promised to only look for children, but not easily?"

    Doug sneered:

    "blame your family! The children have been lost. Fortunately, you are lucky enough. The one has not been killed completely, otherwise your Neill family will be exterminated! "

    Hearing this, Xuanfeng''s body suddenly shakes. He steps back and turns pale. He thinks of the reason. He doesn''t tell Di Ping the news or the family. He wants to find the child secretly and return it to Xuanfeng.

    One is to learn from di Ping''s kindness and the other is to cultivate his ancestors, so as not to embarrass the family. However, I didn''t expect that di Ping would not come to his news and did it by himself.

    For a while, he felt that he had made a mistake. If he had explained the situation to di Ping in the early morning, it might not have happened.

    At this time, Jima finally understood that she was looking for the child. What kind of adult was the child? She killed several elders of the Neal family. She looked at Xuanfeng in shock and asked: "Xuanfeng, tell me what''s going on, who is dipin and who is that adult? Isn''t this child Miss Faye''s? What happened to my grandfather? Isn''t she in the family? "

    Xuanfeng, his face was ugly at this time. He looked at Jima and said:

    "Jima, don''t ask now. I''ll tell you later that we must return to the family immediately and send the children back!"

    "Send, children, let''s send them!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice came from the distance, and a row of more than a dozen warships were coming from the warships.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4108

    At this time, the four sides of the warship war has stopped, facing the fierce fleet, the four sides of the warships did not stop, at this time the battle is not the warship battle can determine, but these fusion of the Yuan state of the battle.

    Xuanfeng and others looked at it. All of them saw the sign of the warship. They all knew the sign of the warship. It was the mark of the pike family. It seems that the other side''s recent forces have arrived.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shook, a figure appeared in the sky. He was an old man with red hair. His momentum was fierce, like the sun, emitting a blazing breath.

    "Ha ha... Doug, Lingwei, you are all here. However, it''s not as good as you are. I''m lucky!"

    With that, he glanced at Jima, or rather at the child in Jima''s arms.

    Doug said in a deep voice:

    "Honglie, what if you come here? Now the Neill family don''t let go, you think you can get it!"

    When Hong lie heard the speech, he immediately said in a voice:

    "Neil family? Is there any Neal family now? The ancestors dare not come back. Now they don''t even have a place in rongyuanji. They dare to call the first family. They can take pictures of them and tell them what to do! "

    With that, he suddenly started, stretched out his big hand and grabbed Jima. He said in a loud voice:

    "give me the baby, and it will be sent to Galan star by our park family!"

    "Dare you

    Xuanfeng suddenly burst into a rage. The sword in his hand was suddenly scabbard. A sword light suddenly appeared and chopped at Honglie''s big hand.

    "Hum, Rongyuan also dare to go out on me, Hunyuan split empty handed to me

    Honglie''s eyes sank, and suddenly a cold hum, his hand suddenly changed. His hand became a grip. He grasped the sword of Xuanfeng, and the dragon''s energy cracked the void.

    Bang!

    There is a roar in the sky, such as an explosion. The sword Gang cuts on the giant claw, and instantly cuts the giant claw to pieces, but the sword Gang still cuts to Honglie.

    "How can you be so strong

    When Honglie''s face changed, he suddenly changed his claw into a fist. A fist bombarded him. A fist gang and a sword Gang collided together. The violent energy burst out. Honglie''s body shook and retreated a step back. His face looked at Xuanfeng in horror.

    Xuanfeng retreats a step later. The strong impact makes the shield he set for Jima shake. Jima''s face changes, and Zhenyuan is placed again to protect yang''er.

    Honglie''s eyes fell on Xuanfeng, looked him up and down, and then said in a deep voice:

    "who are you from the Neal family? I have never heard of such a person in the Neill family. When I first entered Rongyuan, Zhenyuan was condensed to such a degree that it could compete with the intermediate level of Rongyuan!"

    Xuanfeng pressed down the surging Qi and blood, staring at Honglie and saying:

    "who am I? You don''t have to worry about who I am. If you want to have children, you need to pass me. As long as I am here, no one wants to take away the children! This is the blood of our Neill family. Whoever grabs it will form a death feud with our family. Once the ancestors return, they will be settled one by one. "

    "Hum! Threaten me, but I''m new to Rongyuan. I''ll let you know how Rongyuan intermediate exists

    Honglie''s eyes are cold, and his huge breath is surging, and his momentum is pressing to Xuanfeng. It seems that he is ready to rob the child.

    Boom!

    Xuanfeng did not show weakness. He snorted coldly, and his breath also rose to the sky. His sword chirped softly and was ready to start at any time. However, Doug and others stepped back to watch the play, but they had the opportunity to rob the children.

    "Don''t do it, yang''er can''t bear the breath!"

    Just then, suddenly, Jima yelled from behind.

    When Xuanfeng heard the speech, his body suddenly trembled, his breath speed fell, and Honglie''s expression changed. His breath also fell rapidly. He came to rob the child, but he didn''t come to kill the child. If the child had something to do, he would be finished. I''m afraid he didn''t wait for the man to do it.

    The grandfather would slap himself to death, but he had a direct conversation with his grandfather. In any case, we should ensure the safety of the child, and not even a hair can be hurt.

    "Honglie, why don''t you do it?"

    Doug looked at the scene with a playful smile on his face.

    Honglie''s face sank, staring at Doug and saying in a deep voice:

    "Doug, you want to die, right! You don''t want me to blow up your southeast chamber of Commerce! "

    Doug''s face immediately changed after hearing the speech, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Honglie, you can try it. If you dare to blow up, I will destroy your Xingchen iron mine area!"

    "Dare you

    Hong lie immediately red hair all Zhang angrily cheers.

    The breath of the two people rises, and they even have the posture of fighting. For a time, the breath stagnates again. Seeing that they have a long history of feud, they have to start in a hurry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4109

    "I said, gentlemen, what are we here for? Don''t forget?"

    When the two people were confronting each other, Ge Tianhai suddenly said in a deep voice.

    Two people smell speech, eyes are slightly flash, breath is quickly falling down.

    Hong lie looked at GE Tianhai and said in a deep voice:

    "Ge Tianhai, we are all branches of all ethnic groups. On this day, Haige is just a marginal force of Renault family, and you dare to participate in such events. Do you want to destroy Tianhai pavilion

    Ge Tianhai''s eyes shrunk. For these big family branches, they can only be regarded as small forces and survive in the cracks. But then he stood up. Today, he did not bring his own watch, but the Renault family made a promise.

    Looking at Honglie, he said in a deep voice:

    "Honglie, it''s useless to say anything else now. Don''t forget the purpose of our coming today. Now I think all forces have got intelligence. Because we are close, we will catch up first, and more and more forces will come and drag on. Once the strong arrive, how much contribution can you get?"

    When they heard this, they all changed their looks, and Honglie''s eyes flashed. Now the strongest thing is that he can''t reach the fourth level of Rongyuan. Once the existence of Rongyuan''s high-level comes, they will take away the children in an instant, and they won''t have any credit.

    Doug also moved his eyes and looked at GeTian Haidao:

    "what do you think, tell me!"

    Ling Wei''s eyes are slightly heavy. His black dragon army has arrived, but it will take at least one day. Once the strong ones arrive first, I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with the black dragon army. Now the other several companies are crowding out the Imperial forces. Once a few members of the other party form an alliance, they will be passive.

    He suddenly stepped forward and said in advance:

    "this friend of the Neill family, our Dynasty has always been in love with the Neill family. Our black dragon army is willing to help you escort the children back. I don''t know what to do!"

    He has to find someone to form an alliance. Xuanfeng is the most suitable one at this time. If he joins in, even if they form an alliance, they can''t take advantage of it.

    "Shameless!"

    Doug looked at Lingwei and said angrily:

    "Lingwei, when will the black dragon army have people like you

    Ling Feng did not answer him.

    "Xuanfeng, promise him, we can''t send the child back. Once we fight again, yang''er can''t bear it!"

    Xuanfeng was hesitating when Jima suddenly said.

    Jima has now understood that it is impossible for her to take yang''er with her. Now she only wants yang''er to be safe. As for who takes her, she doesn''t care.

    Xuanfeng sighed slightly in his heart. He knew that his strength was too weak, otherwise he would have killed these people and left. Now it seems that he can only agree. There are more people and more helpers.

    "Slow down, please."

    When Xuanfeng was about to agree, Ge Tianhai made a voice again.

    He did not wait for Xuanfeng''s inquiry and said in a quick voice:

    "Sir, I think you''d better think about it. According to what I said, many forces received an assassination mission to prevent the children from returning. It is impossible to go back safely by one or two people alone. I suggest that we escort together to make it safer!"

    Doug''s eyes were happy, and he said in a quick voice:

    "yes, it must be safer for us to escort together!"

    Doug also wants to understand. Now it''s hard to think of a family escort. Maybe Ge Tianhai is a good method. Let''s escort together. The adult will give some benefits if he wants to come!

    Ling Wei''s face changed and he said in a quick voice:

    "don''t promise. They are not well intentioned. In case one of them does something bad, the news will be leaked out, and the child will be even more unsafe!"

    "Asshole, Lingwei, you want to die, don''t you! If you want to die, I will help you. Why don''t you say that your black dragon army will do harm to you? Your black dragon army is a group of executioners with sores on their heads and pus on their feet. How many forces have the black dragon army slaughtered? The blood on your Lingwei''s hands can''t be washed clean

    Doug suddenly glared at Lingwei and cried angrily.

    "Yes, I think we will kill the black dragon army first and then escort them back together. What do you think?"

    At this time, Hong lie also stares at Ling Wei with fierce eyes and shouts in a deep voice.

    The sweat on Lingwei''s forehead instantly flowed down. He didn''t expect that the situation would become like this. The other party kicked himself to the opposite side in a few words. If several forces of the other side unite, he will surely die, and the black dragon army will be finished.

    Most of all, he can not complete the task, then the Dynasty will be over.

    But at this time, several forces even pressure on Lingwei, one by one breath surging, the sight of fierce light, it seems that they are ready to start.

    "Stop it, everyone present can participate in the escort!"

    At this time, suddenly Xuanfeng voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4110

    In the vast starry sky, a fleet is sailing.

    The formation of this fleet is a bit strange. It has different shapes and colors. It is a bit of a mixed brand army. However, it has a large number of fifty or sixty ships, of which the worst is class III warships.

    These warships form a protective circle, but they protect a sword shaped Secretary ship in it.

    Doug, Honglie, Ling Wei and others are very reluctant to take the credit, but they can''t help it. There are several waves of people coming. Now it''s unrealistic to leave anyone behind. They have to accept such a result.

    However, without that willingness, messages were sent out from time to time to report the location of the fleet. At this time, all the major forces in the star domain were coming to this place. It was up to the strong ones on the other side who could seize the children.

    At this time, in the sword shaped warship, the warship was in autopilot. Jima and Xuanfeng sat opposite each other, silent all the time. Yang''er was already sleeping in the dormant warehouse nearby, and the whole warship was dead.

    "Xuanfeng, have you betrayed your ancestors?"

    Jima looked at Xuan Feng and asked in a cold voice.

    Xuanfeng looked at Jima, shook his head and said:

    "sister Jima, I Xuanfeng has never betrayed my ancestors!"

    But Jima said with a cold smile:

    "no betrayal? Why did you come to me without my grandfather''s command? "

    Xuanfeng said solemnly:

    "elder sister Jima, please believe me, I have never betrayed my grandfather. I came back to talk to my grandfather and return the child to miss Feiya. However, my grandfather is not available and can''t be contacted. I have to come directly to you! All I have done is for the sake of my ancestors and my family

    But Jima said with a cold hum:

    "that''s good! If it''s for the sake of the family, why don''t you explain to the patriarch that you bring more people here, why do you come by yourself? In addition to the ancestors of the whole family, only you can find me. You came here on your own to steal the children and ask for the reward from that adult! "

    Xuanfeng said bitterly on his face:

    "elder sister Jima, this is the secret of the family. The patriarch doesn''t know that the child has been taken away by you. How can I explain to them that we can only come here secretly. We have been together for decades, and you don''t even believe me?"

    Jima shook her head and said:

    "I don''t believe it. You want me to believe it. You have to tell me why. Why do you come to the children directly?"

    "What''s your relationship with that dipin?"

    "Who is this dipin and what is the relationship between this child and pipin?"

    Jima repeatedly asked, staring at Xuanfeng with eyes fixed on Xuanfeng, and there was a sign that he did not answer right away.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes flashed. He looked at Jima and didn''t answer for a moment. However, Jima''s face became colder and colder, and her breath was still moving. It seemed that he was ready to start at once.

    "Well! I''ll tell you! "

    Xuanfeng sighed slightly. He knew Jima''s character. If he didn''t understand it today, it would be very difficult to pass the test.

    Jima''s breath slowed down a little, but he was not completely relaxed. His eyes were still staring at Xuanfeng and waiting for his answer. If he was not satisfied, he would leave with yang''er.

    At this time, he had already known the public''s attitude towards yang''er. He believed that no one dared to hurt the child or stop her from leaving.

    Xuanfeng cast his eyes on yang''er, his eyes softened a little, and said slowly:

    "Di Ping is the father of the child, he is looking for the child now!"

    After hearing this, Jima''s eyes shrank slightly, but then she said in a deep voice:

    "Xuanfeng, I didn''t want you to kill him. Why did you bring people back? You said you didn''t betray your ancestors

    However, Xuanfeng said with a wry smile:

    "I want to kill them, but I can''t beat them?"

    Jima''s face changed and she said in a startled voice:

    "how can this be possible? Isn''t he a gang state? How can you beat him, even if he is a genius, he can''t be your opponent? "

    Xuanfeng''s cold face finally showed a trace of embarrassment, thinking that he had the same idea at the beginning. As a result, he had no strength to fight back. Even Mo Kui, who called himself invincible in Rongyuan, was killed. If it wasn''t for Miss''s reason, he would have been killed.

    After Xuanfeng, he told Jima about Di Ping, and even about the rescue of Feiya. Jima was shocked as if he had heard the book of heaven.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4111

    After listening to Xuanfeng, Jima felt dizzy. If he didn''t believe Xuanfeng, he thought he was cheating himself.

    The Lord of seven levels of magic soldiers!

    Seven level pet!

    The strong man in the Yuan Dynasty is under the command of the strong man. The half step robbery is the follower. The Jinfeng clan is willing to drive it, and the Tianlong clan follows. How to listen, they all feel like they are talking about the book of heaven.

    Isn''t that the man is a remote star region, the planet has just entered the reincarnation of the aboriginal?

    Is it just a mole ant in gang yuan kingdom?

    How can you suddenly have so many identities?

    However, she knew it might be true, and looking out of the porthole at a warship, she had a complicated look.

    "Just yang''er!"

    Jima looks at Yang Er, who is sleeping. Her eyes twinkle.

    If the other party sees yang''er and is tortured to be like this at a young age, how will the other party react? I''m afraid it will kill me!

    "Well, I''m forgiving for my sins."

    Jima looked at yang''er and thought in her eyes.

    Xuanfeng seemed to know what Jima was thinking. He looked like a thin and weak yang''er, and there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. Even when he saw the child, he was also very fond of it. What''s more, he comforted him by saying:

    "don''t worry. I''ll help the child wash and change his clothes. I''ll treat his injury and recover in a day or two!"

    Jima looked bitter and said:

    "no, this is my punishment. I should bear all the pain yang''er has suffered!"

    Xuanfeng also wanted to persuade him, but at this time, suddenly the star ship was shocked and began to decelerate. He rushed to the driver''s seat.

    Seeing the picture in the starry sky, Xuanfeng''s face immediately changed. He saw a fleet in front of him in the starry sky, with more than ten ships in front of him. The first one was a class five warship.

    "What''s the matter? Are you here to rob yang''er again?"

    Jima also came to him with a dignified expression.

    Xuanfeng nodded his head:

    "it should be. It seems that many forces know about it, and they are all rushing here now!"

    Jima was a little worried:

    "there are more and more people. When the time comes, there will be a mixture of good and bad people. What if someone tries to rob the children?"

    A glimmer of light flashed in Xuanfeng''s eyes and said:

    "the more people, the better, so it''s safer. These people form a mutual restraint. On the contrary, no one dares to rob children, which is more beneficial to us!"

    Jima pondered for a moment. He thought Xuanfeng might be right. He didn''t ask any more questions. He went back to take care of yang''er.

    Yang''er hasn''t woken up yet. She''s worried. Yang''er has been sleeping for nearly two days. She should have been awake!

    There was no need for Xuanfeng arrangement at all. Two warships had taken the lead in meeting them. After a period of communication, it seemed that an agreement had been reached.

    The fleet got out of the way, joined the fleet and followed the fleet.

    Xuanfeng couldn''t even participate in it at this time, but he didn''t want to manage it. As long as the child was safely sent to di Ping''s hands, he would have completed the task, which was also the right thing to do with di Ping''s brotherhood.

    The fleet set out again, and the fleet was bigger and more powerful, marching forward.

    After that, Xuanfeng saw how crazy it was. Every time he went, there would be fleets to join. But one day later, five or six fleets joined in. All of them were famous forces in the surrounding galaxies.

    Doug''s first few people can''t help it at this time!

    They can''t stop these forces from joining. The forces coming from behind are getting stronger and stronger. There are many middle-level strong people in Rongyuan. If they are not able to resist, they can only let these people join in and share some of the credit.

    But with more and more forces joining in, there will be no way to share the credit. It is impossible for everyone to share the credit!

    The fleet seems to be integrated, but each force is fighting Xiaojiu. Now the strongest forces of all sides have not arrived, and they are waiting for the opportunity.

    Xuanfeng was also extremely shocked. Now there are several middle-level strong men in Rongyuan fleet. He had to be careful and drive the warship himself. Once the situation was wrong, he immediately fled.

    If several strong Rongyuan people reach an agreement secretly and start together, they have no strength to fight back at all.

    Yang''er is still sleeping, and Jima is getting more and more upset. Yang''er was often injured before, but soon he was able to collapse and jump. But today, how could this injury not wake up.

    Jima some six gods, she anxiously guarded by yang''er, constantly praying that the God of heaven must protect yang''er.

    Xuanfeng''s face was also gloomy. He had checked yang''er, but he had been injured by the shock. Now he was not nearly recovered. However, he did not wake up. He did not know what was going on. He looked back at Jima''s praying, trembling back. For a moment, his heart was complicated.

    If the child is going to have an accident, he can''t talk to Diping at all. The Neal family may not be able to deal with it. He knows dipin too well. If he gets angry, it will destroy the earth and the sky."Woman... Woman!"

    At this time, a clear and slightly weak voice of children sounded, but it was like thunder in the ship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4112

    "Yang''er, yang''er, tell your mother-in-law where you are uncomfortable!"

    Jima heard her mother-in-law, and immediately looked at the bed like an electric shock. When she saw that yang''er had opened her eyes, she immediately rushed forward and said in a hurry.

    "Grandma... Auntie, who are you?"

    Yang''er just wanted to call her mother-in-law, but she saw Jima''s face clearly. She immediately asked in a puzzled way, and then her eyes began to look around and said:

    "mother in law... Where''s mother-in-law?"

    When Jima heard the words, she suddenly froze. She remembered that she had gone to disguise. She quickly reached out and wiped it. Suddenly, her face had turned into a mother-in-law''s appearance, and she said in an urgent voice:

    "yang''er, do you see, I am the mother-in-law?"

    Yang''er also saw the sudden change of Jima. Her eyes were full of surprise. Her eyes turned on Jima''s face. After a moment, she still seemed to be unable to believe it. Some hesitated and yelled:

    "po... Po!"

    "Yang''er, I am my mother-in-law!"

    With a happy look on her face, Jima went to hold yang''er, and tears flashed in her eyes.

    Xuanfeng was surprised to see this scene. The number one cold-blooded killer on Jima Binghuang''s throne has carried out numerous assassination missions. She has never been soft hearted in killing. Xuanfeng is under pressure in front of her. She has not seen her for several years, but she has become such a sentimental ordinary woman.

    Seeing the gentle and kind appearance of yang''er, Xuanfeng couldn''t believe it.

    Yang''er is held by his mother-in-law, but he seems to have calmed down. He is calm and even resists. It seems that he is not used to suddenly becoming a beautiful young mother-in-law.

    Jimaduo is sensitive and immediately feels yang''er''s alienation. She holds yang''er and looks at him in a soft voice:

    "yang''er, my mother-in-law has to change her appearance for some reason. Yang''er, don''t blame her mother-in-law!"

    Yang''er is very calm. Although he is only five or six years old, he has experienced a life that many adults have never experienced. He looks at Jima and says in a crisp voice:

    "mother-in-law, who are you, my mother?"

    There was a trace of bitterness on Jima''s face. She shook her head and said:

    "no, I''m not your mother?"

    She paused and said:

    "maybe you can call me aunt!"

    "Aunt?"

    Yang''er looks at Jima and repeats, but suddenly says:

    "what about mother-in-law, my parents? Where are they? Why aren''t they here and want my mother-in-law to lead me? "

    Jima body slightly shakes, he did not expect Yang Er to ask this question again, for a time did not know how to answer.

    "Yang''er, before your parents were busy, it was aunt Jima who protected you. Now we are going to find your parents. They are coming to pick you up!"

    At this time, suddenly Xuanfeng voice.

    Yang''er looked at Xuanfeng, like a grown-up, and said calmly:

    "did they entrust me to my mother-in-law because of their hatred?"

    Xuanfeng looks at yang''er, who is generally quiet and inquired by adults. He sighs in his heart. He understands that yang''er has such determination at a young age. He is definitely suffering a lot. He calms his mind and says with a smile:

    "yes, there are enemies. They have to separate from you. Now they have the ability to pick you up!"

    Yang''er looks at Xuan Feng and asks: "uncle, who are you? Why haven''t I met you?"

    At this time, Jima also reacted and said in a hurry:

    "yang''er, this is your uncle Xuanfeng. He is here to meet your parents. You will see them soon!"

    "Really? My mother-in-law didn''t lie to me. You could say they were dead before? "

    Yang''er seems to have some disbelief, looking at Jima doubt asked.

    Jima''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said:

    "before, it was your parents who couldn''t see you for something, so her mother-in-law said that. Believe in your mother-in-law, your parents are alive, they have come!"

    Yang''er''s eyes moved on Jima and Xuanfeng''s faces, as if to confirm what they said. Suddenly, with a smile on his face, he jumped out of the dormant warehouse and jumped into Jima''s arms with an excited way:

    "grandma... Auntie... I said that my mom and Dad can''t have an accident. They will come to pick me up one day. Next time fat Dun dares to laugh at me if I don''t have a father Beat them up

    With that, he waved his fist and excited his eyes.

    Only at this time, he showed the state that his peers should have. Jima felt that yang''er did not repel her any more. She immediately hugged yang''er with a smile of joy, and there was a twinkle in her eyes.

    Xuanfeng looked at this scene, his face also showed a smile, a heart also put down.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the void was shocked, and a huge breath came from the front. Xuanfeng suddenly changed his face and looked forward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4113

    All the warships were shocked, and all the ships slowed down and stopped, and all of them looked forward.

    Thousands of miles away, hundreds of warships were lined up in the starry sky. They were all black, like giant beasts in the sky.

    The first two Class-5 warships, more than 2000 meters long, were dark, with a cold luster, as if a fierce beast was approaching its prey, followed closely by hundreds of class IV warships, sending out a strong breath and pressing towards the fleet.

    "Here comes the black dragon army!"

    Xuanfeng looked at the ships in the starry sky, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.

    Jima and yang''er also came to the porthole and looked at the ships in the starry sky. Jima''s face changed and his expression became extremely dignified. However, yang''er was full of surprise. He had never entered the starry sky and had never seen such a huge warship.

    He has only seen such warships on the virtual TV of the store, but he doesn''t feel any better than now.

    At this time, in the starry sky, he could really feel the huge magnificence of these warships. The breath sent out made him feel excited, as if his blood was burning. He did not have a trace of fear. Instead, he longed for the outbreak of Star Air War. He wanted to see whether the star air battle was more spectacular than that seen on TV.

    "Where is Lingwei?"

    At this time, a magnificent voice in everyone''s mind, Xuanfeng and other people''s body a stiff, heart a dignified.

    "It''s hall!"

    Jima''s face was gloomy.

    Hall, deputy commander of the black dragon army, is a high-level strongman of Rongyuan. It is said that he once fought with the strong Rongyuan in extreme conditions and was invincible. It is speculated that he has entered the eighth level of Rongyuan.

    At this time, many people seem to hear Hall''s voice. Suddenly, many people''s faces turn solemn and order to send out the message of Hall''s arrival.

    "Lingwei has met deputy commander hall!"

    Lingwei warship came forward, and the loud voice of Lingwei sounded in everyone''s ears.

    "Lingwei, bring the baby!"

    At this time, Hall''s magnificent voice sounded again in people''s ears.

    But when Hall said that, all of us suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes were filled with anger. Hall was so domineering that he would take the child away. He didn''t even ask.

    "Hall, do you black dragon army want to challenge and challenge all our forces?"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a shock in the void. A sword light was cut out from a class five warship of the black dragon army, and it was chopped to a warship. At this time, a man rushed out of the warship with a roar, and the same sword was chopped at the sword light.

    Bang!

    When the light of the sword broke, the strong man was immediately cut off and flew out. The sword light was cut off, and the protective shield was chopped. The sword light was chopped on the warship. The warship was directly cut into two parts by the sword light. The soldiers in hundreds of warships were involved in the void.

    "Hall, you dare to attack our Lianshan family. Our family will never die with you!"

    The strong man who was chopped off just now, spurting blood, stood in the starry sky, glared at the warship''s direction and roared.

    "I dare to talk and kill you again!"

    All of a sudden, there was a cold hum in the starry sky. The strong man''s face suddenly turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood again, but he didn''t dare to say another word. His eyes were full of anger and a trace of fear.

    At this time, no one in the sky has a voice!

    The black dragon army has always been overbearing and said to start with it. The strongest elements of Hall''s black dragon army have destroyed countless forces under him. Even the star robbers are afraid of his name, and no one wants to be infected.

    Xuanfeng is also crazy. Hall''s strength is so strong that he can''t stop him. At this time, none of these people in the starry sky can stop him. I''m afraid that the child can''t be protected. The high-level Rongyuan strongmen can kill themselves with an idea. How can he protect the children!

    "Ling Wei leads people?"

    At this time, the magnificent voice sounded again.

    "Deputy commander!"

    Ling Wei responded and ordered the warship to fly towards Xuanfeng. However, none of the people who had vowed to protect the children had dared to move. After all, they would not die.

    At this time, Xuanfeng''s eyes twinkled and he was thinking about how to escape. Now the only way is to drive the Fuwen secretary''s air encirclement. However, the distance is too close at this time. It is extremely difficult for the warship to break through the will blockade of Rongyuan''s high-level strongmen.

    "Xuanfeng, what should I do? They are coming, yang''er, I will never give it to them, you should think of a way quickly! "

    Looking at the anxieties of the warship, Ling Yang is anxious.

    Xuanfeng looked at Ling Wei, who was getting closer to him. He bit his teeth and said:

    "put yang''er into sleep. We''ll break out in a moment!"

    Jima looked worried and said:

    "can the warship rush out with hall

    Xuanfeng said in a deep voice:

    "there is no way now. These people can''t be relied on. We can only rely on ourselves to break in!"

    Jima''s eyes flashed, and she said in a deep voice:

    "OK, let''s make a breakthrough!"

    "You boys of the Neal family, sit still, and if you dare to have other thoughts, you will die!"At this time, a majestic voice sounded in the warship. Xuanfeng and Jima were stiff, their faces were pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. Xuanfeng''s eyes showed despair.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4114

    Xuanfeng and Xuanfeng are like falling into an ice cave, but yang''er looks at them curiously. He seems to be looking for the sound source. He doesn''t know that these people are trying to catch him.

    Lingwei warship gradually approached Xuanfeng''s Secret ship. A hatch opened slowly. Lingwei stood at the hatch and looked at Xuanfeng and said:

    "Sir, please don''t move. We will immediately lead your spaceship into the warship!"

    At this time, Xuanfeng''s face was livid, and his eyes flashed with anger, but he was powerless. At this time, the warship had been suppressed by a huge pressure. It was impossible to run. He had become a fish on the knife board.

    Jima is holding yang''er, her face is sad, her eyes flash with anger and uneasiness, she only hate her own strength is too weak.

    In the warship, a ray of light shone on the secret ship. Suddenly, a force shrouded in the warship. The warship trembled slightly and was slowly moved by the force.

    Xuanfeng''s hand had already grasped the handle of the sword, and his forehead was full of blue veins. But he could not do it. A terrible Qi was locking him in. As long as he moved, he would be attacked immediately.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the secret ship was shocked and stopped. A loud voice was heard in everyone''s mind.

    "Hall, how dare you attack my Lianshan family warship?"

    Then a sky earthquake, a figure appeared in the sky above, the whole body of flame energy surging, like the blazing sun general, let people see unreal.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shook, a figure appeared in the sky.

    The man was covered in black armor and could not see his face clearly. His whole body was haunted by evil spirits. He was as rich as blood and exuded palpitating energy fluctuations.

    Seeing this man appear, many people shrink their eyes, the shadow of the famous tree, the name of hall, some big families are not afraid, but some small families and some small forces are extremely afraid.

    Hall, a pair of cold eyes, shot a cold light through the warship, staring at the red man''s shadow and yelling in a deep voice:

    "Lianshan Park, don''t say to cut your family warship, you dare to stop and kill you!"

    Lianshan Pike''s eyes flashed with anger, and he said in a deep voice:

    "bold, hall, our Lianshan family is one of the main arteries of the pike family. If you attack the ship pair, you are attacking the pike family. Are you going to fight against our pike family?"

    Hall said in a deep voice:

    "Lianshan, you can''t represent the pike family. Now I''m going to take people away. If you don''t let people go, I''ll kill you!"

    "Bold, I see you hall wants to die, I will help you!"

    With a roar, Lianshan''s body moved toward hall. With a wave of his hand, a fire dragon roared to hall, his voice rocked the sky, and his huge power shook the sky.

    "I''ll break it if you''re a little bit of a bug!"

    Hall a roar, suddenly step out, a sword cut down, a bloody sword Gang cut to the fire dragon.

    With a roar, flames burst out in the sky, and the fire dragon was directly cut off, while the blood knife was also broken. Blood and fire ignited more intense flames in the sky.

    Both of them withdrew from the kilometer and looked at each other''s eyes with a trace of solemnity in their eyes. Both sides were equally matched.

    At this time, Lingwei again uses the traction force to pull the secret ship into the warship. At this time, the void shakes, and several figures block between the warships, and the traction force is scattered again.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Ling Wei looked at the seven or eight strong Rongyuan in the starry sky. For a moment, a trace of solemnity flashed through his eyes and asked in a deep voice.

    Doug said in a deep voice:

    "Lingwei, step back immediately, or don''t blame us for killing you black dragon army!"

    Ling Wei''s eyes flashed, his eyes swept, and his heart sank. He saw a bow warship''s main gun in the starry sky had locked their fleet. As long as a command was given and hundreds of main guns were fired immediately, his warship could be destroyed in an instant.

    Ling Wei''s face was gloomy, but he had to cancel the traction of the warship and return to the warship. The warships in the starry sky gathered around the secret warships.

    Xuanfeng and Jima have a tense look. They look at each other with a trace of uneasiness in their eyes. Now the situation is wrong. They seem to be protecting their children, but in fact they are under house arrest. These fleets will not let themselves run away.

    "Grandma... Auntie, what are they going to do? Are they going to arrest us?"

    Yang''er looks at Jima with doubt in his eyes.

    Jima calmed down and said with a smile:

    "yang''er, don''t worry. They don''t want to catch us, they all want to protect us!"

    "Why did they fight?" yang''er said

    Jima said with a bitter smile:

    "they are fighting for credit!"

    "Oh

    Yang''er nodded vaguely, and then his eyes were staring at the two people who were fighting in the starry sky, and his eyes were filled with excitement.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4115

    Yang''er, who has seen such a battle, usually sees warriors fighting in the yuan Qi state. He is already eager. Now when he comes to the battle of Rongyuan strong man, his mind is shocked by the attack of destroying heaven and earth, and his eyes are full of light.

    The fleet stops in the starry sky, and everyone is watching the battle in the starry sky. Obviously, both of them are consciously away from the fleet, and the aftereffect of the battle is not enough to impact the fleet.

    This let a public see a wonderful battle of Rongyuan high-level strongmen. The strength of the two men was quite high, and it was difficult to distinguish the upper and lower levels for a long time. After fighting for more than an hour, both of them gradually played a real fire, with a desperate posture, and the attack power became more and more powerful. In the end, the two men even fought in the field.

    A fire field, a blood evil spirit field, two fields covering thousands of miles are like two worlds competing in the sky, one countless fire dragons roar and burn everything, one blood River surging huge waves, countless ghosts and Demons flying across the fire dragon, which is really wonderful.

    The two fields are entangled together, and the void is broken. Everyone who looks at the huge power is shocked, especially those who are strong in the fusion environment, but they have great achievements.

    Many people have gained from this battle. Although they have been watching for an hour or two, they are so fascinated that they don''t want the battle to end.

    Suddenly, the two fields moved at the same time, moving toward a starry sky, as if a thunder cloud rolled over.

    Boom!

    A roar, the stars burst open, a figure rushed out of it.

    He was a big sweat with a bushy face, like a lion''s mane, and a fierce looking leopard''s eye and tiger''s mouth. As soon as he rushed out, he said angrily:

    "Lianshan old ghost, hall, you two bastards, you two bastards, even joined hands in calculating Laozi!"

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and the fields of blood evil and fire shrank, collapsed and disappeared. The figures of hall and Lianshan reappeared in the starry sky.

    Their breath moved, their faces turned pale. It seemed that the consumption was not small, and they were still panting.

    Lianshan''s eyes were not good at staring at the big man, and Hongsheng yelled:

    "Heshan, you old Wang Ba, what are you doing hiding in the side? Do you want ready-made food

    Although hall didn''t speak, he also looked at Heshan Renault coldly, his weapons trembling in his hands, and his words didn''t agree with his hands.

    Heshan was shrouded in the two people''s fields. Fortunately, he quickly rushed out of the room and made his face pale and his beard burned down several floors. However, looking at their mutual hostility, he quickly said with a smile:

    "misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding. I think your fight is very lively. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me and then hide away!"

    Lianshan sneered and said:

    "you bastard are afraid of misunderstanding. I think you want to wait for both of us to lose. Hello, yuwendeli!"

    Then he looked at hall and said:

    "hall, I think it''s better for us to join hands and get rid of the old bastard first, and then we can win and lose again!"

    Hall Yizhen''s sword in his hand said coldly:

    "I think so!"

    Hearing this, Heshan quickly waved his hand with a smile on his face:

    "don''t don''t.. What''s the meaning of beating and killing people? Let''s take harmony as the most important thing

    "Hum!"

    Lianshan snorted coldly, but he was not tough.

    They don''t really come to rob the children. Of course, they can get the best of them. If they can''t, they can only stop others.

    Everyone has a share of this credit, which means everyone has no share. They don''t have to be afraid that the Dynasty will use the credit to block their five forces.

    Hall also understood that it seemed like He Shan and Lian Shan were going to fight, but on the surface, they could never join hands with themselves. He also wanted to prevent the other two from joining hands to attack himself.

    In his heart, he was disappointed, but he was still a step late. If he had been ten minutes earlier, he would have taken people away. Once they arrived on his warship, they would not have stopped themselves. It is a pity that man is not as good as heaven.

    However, at this time, he can only hope that elder hopes will arrive soon. If he can catch up with the strong people of all parties before the arrival of the strong ones, it will be difficult for the late Dynasty to monopolize this contribution.

    Once again, the team became huge, but the previous group of people at this time was one by one frightened.

    The three forces reached an agreement, each occupying one side, protecting the periphery, and supervising each other to prevent the other party from suddenly attacking. However, the three Rongyuan level-8 strongmen were in the battle, which brought great pressure on one person.

    Although the team expanded again, Xuanfeng was extremely nervous. He did not dare to be distracted when he was driving the warship. He was a high-level strongman of Rongyuan. He had no sense of security at all.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4116

    Although the strength of the team increased, the speed of the fleet did not increase, but slowed down. All the three sides seemed to deliberately suppress the speed. The fleet only sailed at the speed of superluminal ships, and never jumped into the void. At this speed, the fleet could arrive at Galan until the next year.

    Xuanfeng was very anxious, but he couldn''t get away from it now. At this time, he regretted that he had not forced to leave the team, but now he put everyone in danger.

    Yang''er doesn''t care. He doesn''t seem to feel the danger. He is very excited about the decoration of starship science fiction. He is either touching this or that. His face is curious.

    After all, no matter how old he is, he still hasn''t experienced enough curiosity.

    "Don''t worry, these people don''t dare to do anything!"

    Jima saw Xuanfeng''s worry and comforted him.

    Xuanfeng said in a low voice:

    "the situation is not very good. The three parties are deliberately suppressing the speed. Obviously, they don''t want to arrive as soon as possible. Now even the signal is blocked by them. We can''t contact the family at all now!"

    Jima said with a deep look:

    "how about the connection? If the family suffered heavy damage and the ancestor didn''t return, no one could send it!"

    Xuanfeng said:

    "of course I know that. I mainly want to let Di Ping know where we are through the family. As long as he comes, yang''er will be really safe!"

    Jima looked out at the warship through the porthole and said:

    "I think it should be very safe now. There are three forces restraining each other. No one dares to act rashly. What''s more, dipin is very powerful, and these people dare not attack us at will!"

    However, Xuanfeng frowned tightly:

    "in spite of this, I always have a feeling of uneasiness. It seems that something is going to happen!"

    Jima grabs Xuanfeng and holds the ball''s hand and whispers:

    "don''t worry, you''re just a little anxious. There are three forces in there. No one dares to attack at will, and dipin may have got the news and is coming soon!"

    Xuanfeng''s body slightly shakes. He looks down at Jima''s hand on the back of his hand, and then at Jima. Jima smiles at his eyes and takes his hand back.

    Xuanfeng was a little distracted. He suddenly found that Jima Xiaokong was very warm. However, he immediately stabilized his mind and said:

    "maybe I think too much!"

    Both of them are not talking. There is a trace of indescribable atmosphere in the air, but it dilutes the worry of Xuanfeng center.

    However, as Jima said, the road behind it was quite calm. The three big forces merged into the Yuan Dynasty, and the high-level strong ones took part in the battle. Some small forces who got news were driven away by the three forces without waiting for them to get close.

    Some forces do not give up and follow the fleet far behind, as if they want to see if they can find something cheap.

    The day passed again, and it was calm all the way. There was no force to look for trouble. Even if some star thieves saw the open-circuit warships of the three major forces, they were far away and did not dare to approach.

    Gradually Xuanfeng is no longer worried. Yang''er sleeps again after a day''s excitement. Jima Shoushou is reading a pastoral travel book by yang''er''s dormant warehouse. Although yang''er is already asleep, she is still reading it. She is very focused and fascinated.

    Xuanfeng turned around and looked at Jima. At this time, in the weak light, Jima''s body flashed with light, as if a quiet mother was reading bedtime stories for her children.

    This makes Xuanfeng''s heart vibrate slightly!

    At this time, he finally understood why the ruthless and ruthless Jima would change. He was afraid that this gradually washed away the murderous spirit of his whole body. He became quiet and peaceful, and became gentle and quiet!

    In fact, he thought of his previous life in the city of refuge, which was his happiest time, which made him feel that he was a personal life. Maybe it was since then that his mentality had changed.

    Otherwise, as one of the five swordsmen under the throne of ice emperor, he would not have been able to denounce the ice emperor and the Neal family. But this time he brought back dipin, intending to help him find the child, and came to Jima to take the child away. In fact, it was against the will of the ice emperor, and there was no doubt that he was against the will of the ice emperor.

    However, he did not regret, he also wanted his own life!

    He looked at Jima, who was reading quietly, with a gentle smile on his face, and gradually became a little crazy.

    The starry sky remains unchanged. It is quiet, deep and dark. From time to time, a star twinkles. The dark starry sky is injected with a ray of light. The fleet runs silently, like a comet pulling out a long star mark in the sky.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a glimmer of light lit up in the sky, and the whole sky was a shock. Xuanfeng woke up in a moment and suddenly looked at the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4117

    Xuanfeng''s eyes are reflected in a hundred light spots, is toward the ship group attack, more and more bright, more and more big, his eyes stare big, there is a fright in the eyes.

    "Enemy attack!"

    He suddenly let out a exclamation, a moment of thought, the secret ship propped up the protective shield, at the same time, the warship began to slow down.

    Didi......

    a sharp and rapid alarm sounded among the warships, and the warships were in a panic and dodged one after another.

    Boom! Boom!

    A roaring sound sounded, several warships dodged and were not easy to be hit. In an instant, they exploded the energy of the sky in the starry sky. Among them, two class-4 warships did not block the attack.

    At this time, everyone could see that there was a wave in the sky. Dozens of warships appeared in the sky. These warships were black as if they were ghosts. They were walking through the sky and killing the ships.

    "Ghost warship!"

    Seeing these warships emerge, all of them scream.

    Ghost warships are well-known in DIAS and the surrounding star regions. Although they are weaker than the six, their names are loud. They are notorious in the star regions. They do all kinds of evil, such as assassinating and looting. The caravans sailing in the star regions do not dislike them.

    However, ghost warships never attack the seven forces. Today, they opened fire directly, which shocked everyone.

    "Bold, the black owl dare to attack us. It seems that they are alive enough. Someone will kill them for me!"

    Heshan Renault''s eyes gushed with anger and yelled.

    He had to be angry. Half of the lost warships were Renault''s, which not only hurt his heart, but also shamed him.

    "Black owl, it seems that it is time to cure them. Now that even the seven major forces dare to attack, it is time to teach them some lessons!"

    Lian Shan''s eyes were the same, and he said in a deep voice.

    "The second team, the third team, attack and destroy the black owl''s warships!"

    The black dragon army hall facial expression is gloomy, the slightest waste of words, direct cold voice command way.

    Hall is extremely disgusted with the black owl, which can be said to have developed under the laissez faire of several big families. However, this does not include dynasties. The black dragon army has always been committed to exterminating the black owl. The two sides have been fighting for hundreds of years. As long as the black Owl appears, the black dragon army will never be soft hearted.

    With a roar, one of the warships flew out to kill the black owls.

    Although a round of attack killed several warships, the fleet quickly stabilized.

    As long as the owls are not attacked by the black fleet, they will not be able to fight back as long as they are close to the black fleet.

    "How could the black owl attack the fleet?"

    Xuanfeng controlled the secret warship in the fleet, a little doubt flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, Jima has also been startled. She comes to Xuanfeng and looks at the ships in the starry sky to kill the black owl warships. She also shows a little doubt in her eyes and says:

    "the black owl dare not attack the seven forces in response to the examination. Could it be that the Party of the seven forces gave him advice?"

    Xuanfeng looked puzzled and said:

    "it''s very possible that we should be more careful. Maybe some people don''t want us to go back!"

    Jima puzzled:

    "the strength of the black owl should not be this! In my opinion, the strongest fleet is only seven ships and four class warships. This strength is not enough for our fleet to eat in one round. Isn''t the black owl always crush directly with its strength? "

    Xuanfeng also frowned at the speech, and he also felt that it was wrong. At this moment, he suddenly felt the chills all over his body, and a strong palpitation came.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void was shocked, and suddenly a warship appeared in front of the fleet. The warship was dark and over 3000 meters long. It was ferocious and domineering. It seemed that it was a giant star beast and was rushing towards its prey.

    "No, it''s a class six ghost warship!"

    Seeing the warship, everyone''s faces changed, and their eyes burst out with horror. Even Heshan, hall and Lianshan all changed their faces.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a bright sky in the sky, and the main gun of the class 6 warship suddenly started. A purple light tore the sky and formed a thick light column of 100 meters. The target pointed to the Secretary ship in the center of the group.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4118

    "No, the black owl''s target is the child. Stop it!"

    Hall''s face changed, a roar, suddenly his body suddenly moved out, ready to block the attack.

    However, Heshan and Lianshan both changed their looks and came out at the same time. However, the black owl was too close and too sudden to launch an attack as soon as it appeared, and the light column attack was too fast.

    As soon as they moved out of the warship, the beam of light had torn a bow of warship, pierced the entire fleet, shot hundreds of thousands of miles away, and destroyed dozens of warships following in the rear.

    In the starry sky, a fire burst out, as if a round of burning sun, and the whole starry sky was dead, everyone''s eyes were shocked, their faces showed a look of panic, as if they had been fixed.

    "It''s over, it''s all over, the secret ship is destroyed!"

    Hall''s face was pale and his eyes were in shock. He could hardly imagine the consequences.

    "How can this happen, how can it be so?"

    Heshan Renault and Lianshan pike were equally pale, their eyes full of fear, their hearts trembling, and they seemed to have seen the whole DIAS red.

    They have seen Diping''s horror, especially Heshan. He shot him and wounded Xiao Mu, the ancestor of Renault''s family. The ancestor himself said that di Ping was likely to be a robber and become a strong man. He was just merciful, otherwise he would have died.

    Robbery, which is the existence of the legend, once angry blood floating thousands of miles, destroying the sky and the earth, none of them who participated in it could escape, and his body trembled with intense fear.

    "Black... Owl, you want to die!"

    The roar of Heshan, shaking the starry sky, surging furiously for hundreds of millions of miles.

    "The flame dragon kills the sword!"

    With a sword from Heshan, a huge flame sword was slashed to a hundred Li and to the level 6 ghost warship. The huge power world was chopped.

    Bang!

    At this time, a fierce sword idea rises from the ghost ship. With a sound of sword, a black sword light cuts out from the ghost ship of level 6, and kills the flame dragon.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the flame dragon in the sky smashed into pieces and turned into flames all over the sky, as if it were a volcanic explosion.

    "What!"

    Heshan body suddenly a shock, backward backward back out of 100 meters, this just stopped again, face a startled.

    "Is that you, black owl?"

    At this time, hall suddenly stepped out and came to Heshan. The sword in his hand trembled. He looked at the ghost warship and cried in a deep voice.

    Lianshan stepped out at the same step and came to the two men. He looked directly at the ghost warship and yelled in a deep voice:

    "black owl, you actually did it yourself. Do you want to declare war with Lian and bang

    The starry sky is dead and silent. Only a dozen destroyed warships are blazing with flames and crackling sound. Ghost warships are not firing any more, and they are quietly stopping in the starry sky.

    "I don''t mean to be enemies with you. This time I''m just for revenge. Diping killed my black owl''s people, and I robbed and killed his son. It''s fair!"

    All of a sudden, a hoarse and deep voice sounded in the ears of the people.

    Heshan pointed to the ghost warship and said in a trembling voice:

    "black owl, do you know what you are doing? You''re looking for death. You killed the son of the Lord. You''re dead! "

    "Ha ha..."

    all of a sudden, the black owl''s roar of laughter came from everyone''s mind, which made people''s spirits agitated and Qi and blood surging. The three people looked dignified and rushed to use their power to resist.

    "You are afraid of him, but I am not afraid of the black owl. I have a ghost warship. As long as you hide in the sea of stars, how can he help me?"

    After a while, the black owl''s hoarse and low voice sounded again.

    However, Heshan and others were trembling with anger, and their eyes were filled with anger, and he roared angrily.

    "black owl, you are destroying all of us. You will not let you go, the seven forces of the United States and the state will not let you go, so you will be exterminated!"

    "Kill me!"

    The black owl said with a cold smile:

    "the seven forces of your alliance and state will survive first

    < BR, you want to be buried with the big black eyes

    "Ha ha... Yes, that''s good. You seven forces can''t escape! I, the black owl, can. Wash your neck and wait to die

    The black owl''s hoarse and insidious laughter rang out again in the minds of all.

    "Black owl......

    when they heard the words, they immediately became angry, staring at the black owl with their eyes blazing fire and yelling angrily.

    "Why! Not dead

    Just then, suddenly the black owl murmured.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4119

    A sword shaped starship suddenly appears outside the fleet and flies towards the sky at a sudden speed.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the Starship seemed to enter the mire in an instant, fell down quickly and struggled in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    A terrible will rushed to the secret ship like a storm. In an instant, a layer of protective equipment was floating on the secret ship. When the whole secret ship was shocked, it was as if it had been hit by the torrent. In an instant, it moved out of the distance of one kilometer, and the protective cover was broken in violent fluctuations.

    Poof!

    In the warship, Xuanfeng spits out blood, and the shield is covered with gold. At the same time, Jima also spurts blood. However, she is holding the protective cover to protect yang''er.

    "It''s not..."

    when hall saw the warship in the starry sky, their eyes suddenly burst into light. They even saw the sword shaped secret ship. It turned out that he was not hit by the main gun of the ghost warship.

    Xuanfeng felt the crisis just now, and the mobile warship just escaped the attack of artillery. He hid in the void and wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but he didn''t want to hide the black owl''s exploration.

    When hall and others saw that the secret ship was impacted by the will of the black owl, they immediately reflected it and cried out in a voice:

    "stop him!"

    And then fly to the secret ship, to protect the safety of the secret ship.

    "Protect the secret ship!"

    Heshan was also shocked at this time. With a big drink, his body was in front of the secret ship. The sword commander sounded and protected the secret ship behind.

    Even the mountain did not dare to neglect it. After the fright just now, they could not let the secret ship have an accident again.

    Boom!

    At this time, when the void shook, a figure appeared in the starry sky, dressed in a black robe and a black mask, emitting dark energy, as if walking in the dark world of the devil, breath frightening.

    He came to the crowd with empty eyes behind his mask and hissed at them:

    "get out of the way!"

    "No way, black owl, you don''t want to hurt people today!"

    Holl said angrily.

    Although Heshan and Lianshan did not speak, their breath gushed, and their huge will was already enveloped in them, ready to start at any time.

    "Go away!"

    Black owl a cold hum, suddenly clap out, a black Troll roared to three people.

    "Broken!"

    The three of them all drank, and at the same time their swords came out of the scabbard and chopped at the black troll.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy in the sky explodes, and three shadows fly backward, and stop after flying for kilometers.

    Their faces were flushed, and their Qi and blood gushed like a river. On top of their heads, the three flowers gathered together and the five Qi Chaoyuan appeared to be steaming fog.

    "How strong! The three of us fight together

    Hall''s three men look terrified, and their hearts are like raging sea. They are shocked by the strength of the black owl. They have never looked up to the black owl, but they don''t want him to be so powerful. They beat them back.

    The black owl''s body was just shaking, and he stepped back and stopped. The light in his empty eyes was even more frightening. He said in a deep voice:

    "get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame my people for being merciless!"

    With that, he moved and rushed to the three people! The blood evil spirit goes against the sky

    Hall a roar, again a sword cut out, a bloody sword gang like blood evil spirit, roaring to the black owl.

    "Back!"

    But Heshan and Lianshan two people at the same time a violent drink, out of the sword attack, two flame sword Gang tear star sky, cut to the black owl.

    "It seems that you are looking for death. I''m broken. I''m the devil''s hand!"

    Obviously, the black owl didn''t want to hold it any more. He yelled and clapped, and a huge magic hand hit the three people.

    Boom!

    Another roar.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    The three people spurted blood together and shot backward, but they only withdrew from the kilometer. They stopped again. Their blood was surging, and there was a trace of blood in their mouth. Their faces were pale, but their eyes were firm.

    The powerful energy was blocked by three people, but it still impacted on the secret ship not far away. Suddenly, the protective cover on the secret ship was shaking violently, and Xuanfeng in the warship was spraying blood again. At this time, Jima''s nostrils and ears were bleeding.

    In the dormant warehouse, yang''er is sleeping heavily, with a sweet smile on his face.

    This time, the black owl was shocked out of more than ten meters before he stood still. He flashed a trace in his eyes, staring at the three people who were in front of the warship again, and hissed:

    "let''s see, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you together!"

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, his hand shook, and a sword appeared in his hand. The fierce and fierce sword idea soared into the sky, pressing towards the three people like a tsunami.

    Their bodies trembled, and they felt the breath of son''s death, but they still raised their weapons without any fear.

    "Is it? I see how you killed them

    At this time, suddenly a suppressed voice of killing in the starry sky.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4120

    "Who!"

    The black owl blinked in his eyes, roared and echoed, clapped his hand to the void, the sky roared, the void broke down, and a monster composed of dark energy roared out.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a golden lion roared out of the void, and hit with the black monster. With a roar, two giant animals broke down at the same time, blew up the black energy in the sky, and the violent shock wave burst out, and the stars were all twisted and cracked.

    The black owl suddenly withdrew from the kilometer before he stood again. The flame flashed in his eyes and said in a surprise: "Golden Lion and black sky print, you are hopes!"

    Boom!

    The sky vibrates a group of golden light out of the void, and it is golden. It is like a golden God, emitting thousands of lights, a dignified star sky, and the eyes are down.

    "Seven elders!"

    Hall saw the light flashing in his eyes and hurried to the ceremony.

    He Shan and Lianshan saw that the two people suddenly changed his looks. They said it was not good. He came so quickly. It was only five or six days less than he expected to arrive.

    Now, if the black lord withdraws, it must be taken by Phelps, and they can''t stop him from forcibly robbing the child.

    "The face of hopes was cold, but he put his hand at hall. His eyes fell on the black owl''s face like electricity, and he said in a deep voice:

    " what are you doing, black owl? "

    The black owl blinked and hissed: "elder hopes, I never enemies the dynasty. This time, my black lord only avenged him. Elder hopes should not stop it!"

    "Black lord, you attack the dynasty caravan, rob the place, assassinate the officials of the dynasty, dare you say you will not be enemies with the dynasty? Today you are daring to attack the fleet. Do you think the black lord has been destroyed

    The black lord was very cold and cold: "elder hopes, I am engaged in the business of blood burning with knives. But I never took the task of assassinating the Presbyterian or royal family once, but he would not be enemies with the dynasty. I must revenge the black lord for killing my gold face. If not, the black lord cannot stand in the star sea. Please let the elder go. Today, I will leave as long as the child! б▒

    br > dare

    "You black owl wants to find death and nobody stops you. You can go to your adult to revenge. But if you want to move this child, you don''t want to leave immediately, or I will wipe out your black owl by myself!"

    The black robe on the black lord was like a strong air. His empty eyes flashed with a black flame and his voice was hoarse: "hopes, my king didn''t mean that he was afraid of you, but he didn''t want to do many things. The black lord kept on running the stars for thousands of years. He didn''t rely on the charity of anyone. Today, I will not kill this child. No one can stop it. No wonder I don''t give it to the face Son! "

    Boom!

    "The black owl, it seems that you really want to die, I will complete you!"

    Boom!

    The black lord also took off his violent momentum. He shouted with a sudden voice:

    you are not qualified for hopes. If the yuan Zu and the second ancestor come, you! I don''t leave it in my eyes! "

    "Find death!"

    At last, hopes was angry, and he took a step by step, clapped at the black owl, roared at the golden lion, and a giant lion with terror energy rushed to the black lord.

    "Come on, I want to teach you the Golden Lion Xuantian seal for a long time. See if it is your Xuantian seal strong or my dark Sha town magic palm strength!"

    The black owl took the same step by step with a roar of drink, and hit it out with a hand. The black energy rolled out, like a cloud. A huge black evil spirit formed in the black cloud, and sent out a sharp roaring and sending out a terrible breath and pouncing on the golden lion.

    Boom!

    The Golden Lion and black evil hit together, suddenly the stars were shocked, the huge breath spread over billions of miles of stars, the fleet watch the whole people were shocked atmosphere disordered, chest is stuffy.

    The Fuwen secret ship of Xuanfu was shocked, as if it were a boat in the storm on the sea. It almost rolled over. Xuanfeng was pale and his forehead was full of sweat. However, Gema''s death and death were also pale, which kept the protective cover from the shock.

    At this time, hall found out that it was wrong. Before he came to the Fuwen, he took a hand and covered the warship with energy.

    And Heshan and Lianshan also reacted at this time, immediately responded, and came to the warship in a flash, reached for the cloth of the energy mask, hall looked at the two people, their eyes were cold and cold, and did not stop.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4121

    In fact, under the cover of hall energy, the warship immediately became stable, and the battle prestige of Rongyuan polar environment was terrible, but the strong people of Rongyuan level 8 could still resist it.

    Both Heshan and Lianshan were in vain, but they didn''t want to fall behind hall. Under the three channels of energy, they became fortresses. The fluctuation of battle was not enough to break into the three defenses.

    Suddenly, the warship stabilized, and Xuanfeng almost collapsed in his seat. They were too close to the battle site. The strong people in Rongyuan polar region fought with terrible fluctuations. If he could hold on in the heyday, he would not be able to hold on for long.

    Jima also sat down on the ground, but she did not take off the energy shield, took a pill while recovering and maintaining the shield.

    Xuanfeng looked at the three color protective cover on the secret ship, and his face was ugly. Although the three men protected the security of the secret ship, at the same time, they imprisoned the secret ship, and now they can''t move.

    He lowered his eyebrows, pulled out a jade bottle, poured out a pill and took it. He was not out of the tube. He began to recover. Now he can''t go. He can only wait for an opportunity, but he must protect his peak state.

    The black owl and hopes have fought several moves in a row. Both of them have unique skills. Each attack has incomparable power. The stars are shaking. Several warships fall slowly, which are swept by the attack and smashed in an instant.

    The ships retreated one after another, hiding far away. Now they did not dare to be around the Fuwen Secretary ship. Doug, Honglie, Ge Tianhai and celesi were all pale.

    They all want to make a contribution. They thought it was a fat job, but they didn''t want someone to rob and kill on the way, or a black owl who made countless people feel frightened.

    The black owl is the most frightening organization of killers. This time, even the black owl has done it in person. It can be imagined that it will be more dangerous. Fortunately, elder hoops is here, or everyone will die.

    If not already on the boat at this time, there is a trace of unwilling to lose credit, some people will certainly withdraw, leave.

    Xuanfeng''s Secret ships are standing alone in the starry sky. There are no warships in the thousand mile area. They are all far away. They are watching. As long as hopes wins, they will still catch up. But if hopes is defeated, they will certainly retreat.

    Thanks!

    You have to have a life to take it. There are several practitioners who can''t understand.

    Hopes in the fight with the black owl, a dozen moves in a row, his face more and more dignified.

    The black owl''s strength is beyond his imagination. Every time he fights, his Qi and blood are surging, his body is trembling and his spirits are ringing.

    No one has seen the black Owl for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, his strength has reached such a level that he can fight with himself to such an extent. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant!

    "Hopes, you''re just like that. Take me to the black devil prison again!"

    The black owl roared and hit with one hand, and the starry sky was surging. The black evil spirit rolled over thousands of miles like a magic cloud, and the starry sky seemed to turn into a demon prison. Countless demons roared wildly, and the evil spirit was shocking.

    Hall''s three men''s faces changed greatly. The black devil''s spirit even made them roll. They were frightened by the terrible evil spirit. They didn''t dare to neglect them. They backed away from the rune''s warship to the distance, and stopped only after retreating for hundreds of miles.

    Hopes''s eyes flashed and his eyes shot. He knew that he could no longer keep his hands. Suddenly, his hands clenched and his hands moved rapidly. The sky roared, the stars trembled, and the stars were disappearing for thousands of miles. A terrible pressure enveloped the sky.

    Hum!

    The sound of a tremor is like the sound of heaven and earth shaking the world. Hundreds of millions of rays of light are emitted, as if the sun is shining to the sea. The sky is reflected in thousands of red. The golden light penetrates into the black energy and makes a hissing sound, as if it is burning black gas.

    Looking at this scene with empty eyes, the black owl flashed a ray of light and said in a cold voice:

    "the Golden Lion shines all over the world. Is this your unique way to become famous? It depends on whether your golden lion can shake my blackness. Heisha has broken his golden lion for me

    His whole body momentum surging, huge energy shocking to defend the earth, black energy is more powerful, countless demons scream, as if to devour the world in general.

    "Give me the golden lion!"

    Roar!

    A huge roar shook the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles. All of a sudden, the stars went out, as if they were going to be shaken down. The golden light in the sky suddenly exploded and emitted hundreds of millions of rays of light.

    Boom!

    A golden lion suddenly appeared in the sky, as if Buddha had come into the world. It radiated golden light all over the sky and pressed down against the black and evil clouds. The roar made the earth shaking. The void was broken and the star sky collapsed. The violent empty energy gushed out, and the stars turned into an energy prison.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4122

    "My God, is this rongyuanjijing? How terrible

    Celestine holding the purple gold stick, looking at this scene in the starry sky, scared of the stick almost throw away, eyes a startled.

    The initial level of Rongyuan realm and Rongyuan Jijing state are just a few small realms, and their strength is so different. He feels that under the attack, he can''t even hold on to one round and will be hanged instantly.

    In the team, a few members of the team are shining in their eyes. The ability to control the power of the elements and the application of rules make them gain a lot. Some people have a deeper understanding of the rules in a short time, and their strength has been improved.

    Practice is not a closed door, watching the strong fight is the fastest way!

    The confrontation between the golden energy in the sky and the dark energy below is the confrontation between the forces of heaven and earth, and the competition of the power of rules. It is a good learning opportunity for them who are backward.

    Even Hall three people also stare at the two people''s confrontation, quickly sucking the combat experience.

    The golden lion roared and fought with countless black devils. Each attack broke into a void. From time to time, some demons were crushed to ashes. However, the black evil spirit seemed to be infinite and poured into the golden lion, as if it were killing them.

    The black owl could not see his face clearly, but the light in his empty eyes was bright and his body was shaking slightly. It seemed that he was embarrassed to bear the heavy burden. However, hopes''s face was a little white, and his forehead was bright, and he saw sweat. Both of them were working together.

    However, everyone can see that the golden lion is extremely fierce. Although it is only one statue, it seems that the tiger enters the wolves in the face of countless bloody demons.

    The black owl trembled all over, and a trace of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he snapped at him:

    "the blood evil devours the world!"

    The sky was shaking again, and the starry sky was shaking. Countless dark energy rushed toward the battlefield. The wind of the stars was blowing in the sky, and the warships were shaking. Hall and others were being blown for hunting.

    On the battlefield, countless black demons reappeared, and a large number of covered fields, covering thousands of miles, rushed toward hopes.

    "The lion roars in the sky!"

    Suddenly, hopes''s eyes were wide open, and his fingerprints changed again.

    Roar!

    The Golden Lion soared into the sky with a roar, and the roar shook the sky. The violent shock wave burst out, and the void broke. Countless bloody demons were hanged and turned into ashes. The land of a hundred miles was one of the empty.

    Poof!

    Black owl a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person suddenly backward withdraw kilometer.

    "The black owl is defeated!"

    Holden''s eyes flashed as he spoke.

    However, Heshan and Lianshan had a look on their faces. They did not want the black owl to win, nor did they want hopes to win. The two victories were unfavorable to them, and only defeat could meet their needs.

    Xuanfeng and Jima in the sword shaped starship have almost recovered. At this time, they are also paying attention to the battlefield. Seeing that the black owl is defeated, Xuanfeng''s face slightly slows down. It''s OK for the black owl to be defeated. Hopes represents that the Dynasty should not dare to hurt yang''er.

    Jima was also happy, but then she looked at yang''er, who was sleeping in his eyes. A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. Yang''er was about to see his parents. He was no longer his own yang''er.

    Hopes beat the black owl, he was also uncomfortable, the same shock out of 100 meters, pale face, Qi and blood floating, breathing heavily, mouth also has a trace of blood, he was injured.

    "Black owl, if you are defeated, what else can you say?"

    Hopes wiped his mouth to remove the bloodstain and looked at the owl in a deep voice.

    The black owl stood in the starry sky with one hand on his chest. His empty eyes looked at hopes and his voice was hoarse:

    "hopes, do you think you have won?"

    "Black owl, if you''re stubborn, I''m afraid to kill you!"

    Ha ha...

    all of a sudden, the black owl laughed wildly, which made hopes''s eyes confused, but then he felt that it was wrong. The black owl''s laughter made him uneasy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4123

    The black owl suddenly stopped laughing, staring at hopes with empty eyes, as if he were a wolf, and suddenly raised his voice:

    "Dino Payne, when are you going to do it! If you don''t make a sound, I''ll go! "

    "What? Dino? "

    Hopes moved in his heart, and his face was startled. Dino had collusion with the black owl.

    Heshan three people are also face a change, quickly look around, divine sense sweep the starry sky, want to find Dino''s whereabouts.

    In this location, the Penn family is the closest. It can be said that many galaxies belong to the Payne family''s sphere of influence. Only they can quickly mobilize the strong to come as quickly as possible. Therefore, they do not doubt that the black owl is talking nonsense. It is likely to be true.

    If it''s true?

    Their hearts are deep, and they know the situation of the Penn family. It is not the black owl but the Penn family that hates dipin most in the DIAS region at this time.

    They have reason and motive to unite with the underworld and fight against Diping!

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the three Hall''s divine consciousness was suddenly scattered by a huge force, and their bodies were shocked and retreated a step back. Their faces were extremely ugly.

    But hopes also retreated a step back. His face became gloomy. Just a moment ago, his divine consciousness was also shaken. He knew that only a few strong people who had integrated into the extreme state could shake his divine consciousness.

    All the people in the fleet were shocked to see if Dino Payne, as the black owl said, was also here.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a starburst, a team of warships seemed to tear off the invisible curtain, suddenly appeared in the starry sky, and had surrounded all the fleet in the middle.

    The warships moved and came towards the group. The gun positions of one bow warship were opened, and the main guns were being charged. They were ready to fight at any time.

    "What is the Penn family going to do? Why are there so many warships? "

    In the starry sky, the fleet was in chaos. One by one, they looked at the starry sky in horror, and the warships of each team immediately exclaimed.

    There are thousands of Payne family warships, which are more than the number of the current fleet. In particular, there are two large class-6 warships among them. It seems that a huge star beast is closing in, and the atmosphere of terror covers the whole sky.

    "Dino, get out of here!"

    Hopes''s heart leaped wildly, his eyes frozen with horror, and his voice trembled and roared.

    Boom!

    When the void split, a strong man came out with fire energy all over his body. He was very similar to Heshan. A red and strong lion was stronger than Heshan mountain. It was as high as two and a half meters high. It was like an iron tower and its momentum was overwhelming.

    As soon as hopes saw the visitor, he said angrily:

    "Dino, what do you want to do?"

    Dino, with a cold light in his tiger eyes and a look of hatred, stares at hopes fiercely and says in a deep voice:

    "hopes, don''t you know what I want to do

    After hearing this, hopes was shocked. He had already determined what Dino wanted to do. He said in a quick voice:

    "Dino, you can''t mess around. There are some mistakes you can''t make. Once you do, the whole Penn family will be finished!"

    Dino seemed to be instantly infuriated and murderous:

    "hopes, are we not finished with the Penn family? Our ancestors died, and we have to pay for a lot of property. Your Dynasty forcibly took away nearly half of our family property. You have broken the root of our Penn family. Is there a future for the Penn family? "

    "We all don''t want to see Lord sachet fall unexpectedly. It''s already the case and the compensation has already been done. Why rush to catch up with this? Dino, as long as the people are still there, everything will be OK. You are anxious to come back right now. Once you go wrong, you will drag the Penn family into the abyss!"

    In Dino''s eyes, the murderous opportunity burst out and cried in a deep voice:

    "I have no way back!"

    "Kill!"

    All of a sudden, he roared and shook the starry sky, and the thousand starships suddenly accelerated towards the fleet.

    Hall''s face changed and he cried out:

    "fight, fight! All fleets, fight

    "Fight, fleet ready to fight!"

    Heshan and Lianshan ordered in a hurry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4124

    At this time, there are also hundreds of warships belonging to all parties in the starry sky. When they hear the order, they are in chaos.

    The black dragon army has the best fighting quality, moves quickly, forms a battle formation, and its warship emplacement is ready to fight.

    In the distance, a group of small forces who had not joined the fleet did not dare to attack the Payne family''s warships for a time without knowing what to do.

    "Don''t worry. They''re attacking the ships there. We''re not in any way."

    A leader of a small force is facing the people.

    However, when he said this, the people were upset. Seeing hundreds of warships coming quickly, they all looked uneasy. Among them, there were several class five warships.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky roared, and the warships launched shelling, and all kinds of energy fired at the rear small groups of ships.

    A bow warship was hit by gunfire and exploded instantly, setting fire to the starry sky.

    This round of attack made the whole small fleet of people confused, one by one staring at the warships exploded in the starry sky, shivering all over for a time, and their faces were pale.

    "No, run away. The Penn family is crazy. He wants to kill all of us!"

    At last, someone responded and ordered the warship to escape.

    This is how to run. The Payne family''s warships obviously killed all the warships, and their strength was so different that they were hit by gunfire and burst into flames before they escaped far away.

    This scene shocked everyone. Watching the Penn family warships killing warships of various forces, it made people in the fleet who had a trace of retreat in mind suddenly felt cold. The Penn family would never let them escape.

    Ge Tianhai originally had this idea, but at this time he was already buried in his heart. His face was frightened and yelled:

    "ready to fight, they want to kill us, they can''t escape, only war can have a glimmer of hope!"

    Not only was he smart, but everyone knew what the Penn family wanted to do, and all of a sudden they yelled and ordered the warships to take action and prepare to fight against the Penn family.

    The Penn family''s warships have been rounded up and are about to reach the attack range.

    "Stop it! Dino, you''re crazy

    Hopes''s face changed wildly and he growled.

    "I''ve been crazy for a long time. I''ve been crazy since I fell from the ancestor of sachet."

    Dino roared with a ferocious face.

    "You''re out of your mind, I''ll wake you up!"

    With a roar, hopes jumped at Dino and tried to capture Dino. However, he suddenly changed his face and threw a fist to his side.

    At this moment, a hand is stretched out from the void and collides with hopes'' fist.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the two figures suddenly split and shot back. His hair was open and his head was full of vitality. His face was in a state of horror.

    There was a figure in the starry sky. He was a thin old man in a gray robe. He looked like a bookkeeper and looked at hopes calmly.

    "Li Yigu, Dino''s mischievous, do you want to do the same? Do you want to see the Penn family destroy the clan

    Li Yigu looked at hopes faintly and said:

    "I''m an old bone, and I can''t live for many years. Unlike brother Huo, who is in his prime, he doesn''t have many living heads anyway. Let''s take advantage of this old bone before it''s buried in the ground

    "Don''t talk about it. You take hopes and I''ll kill you!"

    At this time, suddenly, the black owl made a sharp sound and stepped out to attack the warship where Xuanfeng was.

    "Dare!"

    As soon as HOS''s expression changed, he tried to block the black owl.

    "The road is blocked!"

    Li Yigu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the cold light suddenly appeared. He stepped out to rush to hopes, and the same blow hit him.

    Boom!

    A muffled sound, huge energy burst in the void, two people shot back at the same time kilometers, one breath moved, hopes is injured, but Li Yi is old, two people are a winner.

    At this time, the black owl has rushed to Hall three people, at the same time, a huge black evil spirit rushed to the three people.

    "Let''s get in the way!"

    Hall three facial expression big change, hall a big drink, a sword cut out.

    "Let''s go!"

    Heshan and Lianshan did not dare to neglect them, but they also made a move at the same time.

    Boom!

    The energy in the sky exploded, the black evil spirit collapsed, and the three people all went backward by kilometers. The secret ship of the earthquake fell backward. Fortunately, it had protection, otherwise it had to be shattered.

    The black owl was forced back 100 meters. A trace of anger flashed through his empty eyes. If he was not hurt, he would have killed three people with one sword.

    "Kill!"

    Just at this time, Dino suddenly roared at the three men and shot out a spear in his hand.

    "Dino, don''t mistake yourself!"He Shan''s face changed and he called out in an urgent voice.

    But at this time, Dino didn''t listen at all, his eyes gushed with hate light, he wanted to kill, kill all people, no one left.

    Boom!

    At this time, the warships have been engaged, a roar sound sounded, a bow of warships in the starry sky burst flames, the beginning of the battle entered a fierce state, these warships want to survive also moved to full strength, for a time the flames of war.

    At the same time, there was a zunrongyuan strong man who flew out of a bow warship and killed the ship group. The number reached seven, including one Rongyuan high-level strong man.

    All the people in the fleet also understood that the Penn family wanted to kill people and kill them. Immediately, all the strong people of Rongyuan also flew out to meet them. For a time, the stars became a pot of porridge, and blood ran through the air, and some people fell down from time to time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4125

    The whole starry sky is in a state of chaos, with the strong falling down and warships being destroyed. It is obvious that the Penn family has the upper hand. Both the warships and the strong are stronger than the fleet, and the battle is leaning on one side.

    Hopes was blocked by Li Yigu and failed to break through his defense line for several times, while Dino and the black owl cooperated to play hall and the three men were defeated.

    Boom!

    Dino step forward, a shot, gun out like a dragon, gold energy like a dragon to three people.

    "He''s crazy. Stop talking. Stop him!"

    Hall roared, a sword cut out and the gun collided together, a roar, two people at the same time backward.

    "Yunpeng thirteen styles!"

    Lianshan''s eyes flashed and he drank heavily. He chopped back Dino with a sword.

    Now, only when the other party is defeated can he have a trace of survival. Otherwise, it will be really dangerous today. All three of them understand that Lianshan has no hand left.

    Dino quickly broke Lianshan''s sword gang with a spear in his hand, and his body retreated a step back again. At this time, Heshan''s attack also arrived, and a flame knife Gang cut into Dino''s chest.

    "Zhenyuan''s empty gun!"

    Dino is also angry, a crazy, holding the gun in both hands, the long gun suddenly vibrates, the gun tip tears the void, the flame knife Gang hits on the broken void, and instantly collapses, but Dino is also shocked out of the kilometer.

    "Kill it for me!"

    Not waiting for the three people to breathe, a cold drink sounded. The black owl cut down with a sword, and suddenly the sword Gang fell to the three people, even the rear secret ship was shrouded in it.

    "No, stop!"

    As soon as the three faces change their looks, they release their hands at the same time. All the swords form a sword array and rush to the sky to block all the attacks.

    Bang!

    In the sky, the sword array broke into pieces, and the three people spurted out a mouthful of blood and shot backward. However, the three men were still protecting the warships behind them. Their faces were pale and their eyes showed uneasiness.

    The black owl is hard for them to stop. In addition, Dino, who is equal to them now, has no hope of victory.

    However, at this time, they could not retreat at all. At this stage, they could only fight, and if they escaped, they would die.

    "Jinfeng soul gun, defeat me!"

    Dino roared wildly, and the spear in his hand shot at the three people again. A huge and domineering gun Gang enveloped the three people, as if there were thousands of spear tips shooting at the three people to stab them into thousands of holes.

    Three people just stand still, breath is not flat, but in the face of Dino''s attack, they have to meet, three people again at the same time, three sword Gang entangled, hit gun gang.

    The three men of hall were shocked and sank for a hundred meters. Their faces turned white and the corners of their mouths spilled blood again.

    But Dino is a mouthful of blood spurt, fly backward thousands of meters, but he has no water to lose the disappointment, but his eyes surging with excitement.

    "The blood evil spirit cuts out the sword!"

    At this time, a deep drink, the black owl again, a sword shot, no sword gang from the sky and cut to three people.

    Although each of them was pale and bleeding from the corners of their mouths, none of them retreated at this time. Facing the attack of the black owl, their faces were heavy, but they still burst into energy and made swords at the same time.

    "Can Xuanfeng warship move? They can''t stop them. Let''s find a way to take yang''er out safely! "

    Jima in the secret ship looked at the situation and said anxiously.

    Xuanfeng''s face was dignified and shook his head:

    "they can''t move now. Their true yuan is still protecting them. Unless they remove them or they fall down, we can''t go at all!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky and the earth split, and the three of hall flew backward again, and the violent energy hit the warship.

    Bang bang!

    Suddenly, the two layers of protective cover of the warship only persisted for a moment and then broke. The third layer of protective cover trembled violently, just like the water waves on the lake would break at any time.

    Xuanfeng''s face changed greatly, and he rushed into the secret ship to prop up the energy shield to prevent the third protective cover from breaking. Fortunately, the third protective cover persisted in a violent fluctuation, and Xuanfeng''s heart slightly closed.

    However, in the next moment, his face changed again. The black owl had already photographed the warship with one hand. The huge palm power of the ship broke into pieces, and the warship would be smashed in the next moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4126

    "Black owl, stop it!"

    When hopes saw this scene, his canthus were about to crack, and his eyes were full of fear and screams of horror.

    It''s over

    The three people of Heshan looked at this scene with the same fear in their eyes. At this time, they regretted why they had to take the task. If they didn''t come, it would be OK. Now the son of the one who was crazy was afraid that none of them could escape.

    "No!"

    Xuanfeng''s pores burst open, and his eyes burst out with panic. He roared, desperately pouring energy into the warship, while Jima threw himself on yang''er, protecting him in his arms.

    The battlefield has a moment of stagnation, countless people look at this side, one by one with horror in their eyes, while the Penn family Dino''s face is the emergence of excitement, they are going to succeed.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the void suddenly disintegrates, and a spear rushes out of the void and hits the giant palm. The spear breaks the void and even the giant palm is crushed.

    The energy burst into the sky, and the violent energy burst out, hitting the rune ship just within a short distance,

    bang!

    The last layer of protective cover only lasted for a short time in the fierce fluctuations, and then it broke into thousands of pieces. The shock wave hit the protective cover of the secret ship, and the warship was shocked and left in an instant. The protective cover trembled and made a piercing creaking sound, as if it was about to crack.

    Xuanfeng in the warship spat out a mouthful of blood again, but it is still holding the shield. Jima''s mouth is bleeding, and her face is pale again, but she still protects yang''er.

    As soon as the black owl''s face changed, he didn''t care who the spear was. He stepped out and prepared to destroy the warship again. The golden spear in the sky was shocked, blocking his way, and a figure appeared.

    "Xiao Mo, king of Jingshan mountain!"

    The black owl saw that the visitor knew him clearly, but he stopped for a moment and cried in a deep voice.

    "Xiao Mo!"

    Dino''s face changed when he saw the visitor, and exclaimed in surprise.

    When hall and others saw the visitor, they were surprised. Xiao Mo was very strong. He fought against Rongyuan Jijing and was invincible. He would certainly be able to stop the black owl.

    Dino also knew Xiao Mo''s ability. His eyes flashed. His body moved and flew to the ship. As soon as Xiao Mo''s face sank, he was ready to block him with a long gun.

    "Stay!"

    Black owl a deep drink, in the hand sword cut out a sword gang.

    "Stop Dino

    Xiao Mo''s face changed and he drank a lot. He quickly turned back to block the attack. The spear broke Jiangang. Xiao Mo''s body was shocked. He retreated a hundred meters. His face was dignified. The black owl was injured and his strength was still very strong.

    Dino just swept out of the kilometer, and Hall three people rushed to block Dino, four people into a group.

    Dino was blocked, his eyes angry, and he yelled:

    "somebody, blow this warship to pieces

    At this time, the battle among the forces of the Penn family in the starry sky was already one-sided. Three six class warships suppressed the sky. If not for the support of more than a dozen strong Rongyuan forces, the battle situation would have collapsed.

    Hearing Dino''s order, several Payne family fleets gave up the encirclement and were ready to destroy Xuanfeng''s Rune ships. Some warships wanted to stop them. However, these warships were like crazy. All forces did not dare to block them, and some of them were even scared away.

    In their opinion, the Penn family is crazy, but they are not. They are still dying.

    "Prepare to flee! It''s over here! "

    Ge Tianhai''s fleet was destroyed more than half in the barrier. He looked hopelessly at the fleet breaking through the defense line and rushing in. He could only look pale.

    They have to escape now, but they are not the people they killed. As long as they are not present, what can the adult do? For a time, many people have the intention to retreat. This is a battle doomed to win.

    Hall, equally anxious, attacked the gun and was ready to leave for help.

    "You don''t want to go!"

    Dino looks like crazy, does not defend at all, attacks will three people circle in which, kills with the life.

    The three of them are selfish. They can protect the adult''s child, but none of them wants to die. So they can''t bear Dino for a while, and they can''t pull out even if they want to get out. They can only watch the other warship break through the defense line and kill in the battlefield.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, the secret amulet warship light up, the warship a line of runes lit up, an ice blue ice Phoenix seems to be flapping wings to fly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4127

    "They''re going to run away. Stop it!"

    The Penn family fleet, which was rushing towards the scene, suddenly changed its face and was ready to attack with a big gun on board.

    Dino''s eyes also changed wildly, trying to stop him. But at this time, hall didn''t let him leave at all. At this time, he thought Xuanfeng might be the most suitable to leave. They could not protect him.

    The black owl''s eyes flashed with fright, and his sword broke open. Xiao Mo was ready to destroy the warship. However, Xiao Mo shot him out and stopped him from leaving. Li Yigu was entangled by hopes and cried out in a hurry. At this time, he turned over completely.

    Boom!

    With a sudden shock, the warship broke into the void and disappeared in an instant, leaving only a bright light in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    One attack after another is a step too late, crossing the starry sky, exploding gorgeous fireworks, as if to send off for it.

    "No!"

    Dino roared in despair. Suddenly, his breath soared. A sword shook off the three men and roared:

    "chase, all the warships will catch up with me and kill them!"

    Finish saying, he wants to chase, but he just moved again by hall and other people block, his angry crazy attack.

    Boom!

    With the roar of the stars, the Penn family warships increased their power and chased them out.

    Boom!

    At this time, there is a roar in the starry sky, and the sky explodes all over the sky. Xiao Mo rushes out from the energy center and withdraws for kilometers, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.

    The black owl roared and disappeared in the starry sky. When the ghost warship was shocked, the huge energy gushed out and rushed into the starry sky to chase out.

    Boom!

    The sky roared again, two figures swept out of the void, and one of the ancient corners of his mouth spilled blood, but in the slightest disregard, one hand struck out, and the three Hall were defeated, and Dino disappeared in the starry sky.

    At this time, the Payne family''s warships and Rongyuan strongmen in the starry sky gave up their opponents and rushed into the warships, leaving the battle and chasing them out.

    "Seven elder, how are you?"

    At this time, Hall''s look changed, and he flew out, holding hopes in a hurry.

    Poof!

    With a breath of blood gushing out, there was a trace of fear in his eyes:

    "Li Yigu, this bastard, doesn''t want to die. He''s fighting with me for life. I can''t stop him!"

    Xiao Mo, Lian Shan and others also flew over. Xiao Mo asked in an urgent voice:

    "seven elders, what should we do now? They''ve all gone after it

    "We''ll catch up, and it''s no use retreating now. No matter what the cost, we must keep the children, otherwise we can''t get through it!"

    People look ugly, a good thing, no one expected to do a bad thing, as hopes said, now they can''t get rid of themselves.

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly the void split and a huge ship burst out of the void.

    They recognized the warship. Isn''t this the man''s warship?

    Boom!

    As soon as the void was shaken, a figure appeared in the starry sky, and his whole body exuded a breath of terror. His eyes swept through the void like electricity.

    Looking at a mess in the starry sky, with warship wrecks and scattered corpses everywhere, Diping felt cold in his heart. His divine sense swept through the void and didn''t find the feeling of blood. His heart was not flat, but more anxious. The breath of terror shook the sky.

    At this time, the void trembles, phoenix dance alone, bajue, Rex all appear around him. The three people seem to be super radiation sources, emitting a palpitating breath. The starry sky seems to be unable to bear, in constant distortion.

    Hopes and others felt a shock in their bodies, as if they were on a mountain, and their hearts were in a panic. These people were strong and terrible one by one.

    "Childe, the child should be OK, I don''t feel the blood and blood!"

    Feng solitary dance comfort way.

    Diping''s face was expressionless, and his eyes suddenly covered hopes and others. Under dipin''s eyes, hopes felt a sharp chill, and his body suddenly trembled. He hastened forward and said in a loud voice:

    "my Lord, the child has been taken away by the five class Rune of the Neal family. The black owl and the Payne family are hunting for them. They are powerful and we are defeated. Please hurry up Point to rescue. They have class six warships. It''s not urgent for them to come late! "

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly he burst into a rage:

    "Teng Yan, come out to me!"

    Roar!

    There was a roar of beast in the starry sky, and a huge dragon beast suddenly appeared in the sky. The breath of terror shook the sky and the earth, and the weak strength was pressed in an instant, spurting blood and regressing.

    Di Ping suddenly appeared on the top of Teng Yan''s head. Teng Yan suddenly shook his feet. Teng Yan suddenly shook his giant wings. The star sky cracked and rolled up a terrible storm. The next moment, the giant beast had disappeared in the starry sky.

    The frightful storm crushed the nearby warships, and the huge power and shock of hopes and others retreated in succession, and their eyes were filled with shock."Go

    Feng Gu dance with the same deep drink, three body flash into the warship, the emperor ship quickly turn around the direction, into the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4128

    At this time, the battlefield is dead, and everyone looks at this scene in horror.

    "Is this the man?"

    "Is this the seventh level beast?"

    "What a terrible breath. I feel like I''m dying!"

    Doug and others looked at the place where the giant beast disappeared in the starry sky, and their expressions were shocked. They even saw a seven level fierce beast so close in their lifetime.

    "It''s worth it. It''s worth it!"

    Ge Tianhai and celesi were excited at this time, and their eyes were filled with excited flames. They had suffered heavy losses and were ready to retreat. But at this time, they could see this scene, and all the losses were worth it.

    "Seven elders, what shall we do?"

    The storm dissipated in the starry sky. Hall looked and asked hopes.

    At this time, several people''s faces are not good-looking, people spent so much effort, they did not get any benefits, they even left, came and went in a hurry, what about them!

    "Let''s go too!" said hopes, biting his teeth

    "Well, go and have a look too!"

    Heshan and others are not reconciled, and immediately agree.

    Hopes and others got on the warship one after another, and the warship rushed out quickly. One bow rushed into the void and chased out along the star mark.

    But Doug and others were stunned for a while, and they also chased after each other. At this time, they still had to go and see what was going on.

    A bow warship broke through the void and chased out. After a while, the whole starry sky was silent. Only the wreckage of one bow warship floated and countless corpses floated in the starry sky, as if it were a star ship graveyard.

    After more than ten minutes, the void suddenly seemed to be boiling. Suddenly, a bow of warships rushed out, all of which were class 6 warships.

    All the six forces arrived. Monet looked at his appearance in the starry sky. His legs were soft and he almost fell down. Brad, Xiao Mu, Hemai, Mu Wan and Xuanye all changed their faces.

    However, all of them immediately scanned the starry sky, and all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the warships turned around and rushed into the void. Monet also responded. He quickly ordered the warships to follow the others.

    Xuanfeng took the opportunity to escape with the sword shaped secret ship, but he didn''t want to confuse the whole war. However, he knew that he would do the same. He could see clearly that these people, including hopes, could not resist the joint efforts of the Penn family and the black owl. He had to escape to have a chance of life.

    But he didn''t expect that as long as he was a little later, Diping would arrive, but there was always a certain number of things to do. There was no way for people to laugh or cry.

    The flexibility of the fifth level Rune warship lies in its ability to enter the void at any time. It soars its speed to the extreme. Huge energy rushes into the secret ship like a torrent from his body, as if to drain him. But he has no fear of how far he can escape.

    "Grandma... Auntie, why are you bleeding? What''s the matter?"

    At this time, yang''er was awakened by the shock. He saw that Jima was pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He asked anxiously.

    Jima, with a kind smile on her pale face, said:

    "yang''er, Auntie is OK, don''t worry, it''s just a little hurt. Yang''er, you hide here, don''t move, aunt will heal!"

    "Oh

    Yang''er seems to know what did not ask, cleverly hiding in sleep, he did not speak, but his eyes were moving and moving.

    Jima can''t control so much at this time. She swallows a pill to heal her wounds. The starship is quiet again.

    "Didi..."

    just at this moment, a rapid alarm sounded, and Jima suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw the red dot flashing on the Xingxing radar, her face turned ugly.

    "We''re locked in. There''s a warship coming up!"

    Xuanfeng also changed color, startled voice way.

    Unable to recover, Jima jumped up from the ground and came to Xuanfeng''s back. She pressed her palm on Xuanfeng''s back, and the energy surged in. She said in a quick voice:

    "speed up again. The other side has a six level warship. If you don''t get rid of it, you will soon be overtaken!"

    Xuanfeng looked ugly and nodded. He guided Jima''s power into the warship. Suddenly, the Rune of the warship flashed and the speed increased again.

    Yang''er seems to have known what''s going on. His small face is dignified. He hides in the dormant warehouse and looks out. He doesn''t say a word.

    The Fuwen Secretary ship is excellent in combat, flexible, explosive, and can increase the radiation attack power, so that the strong can play a greater energy in the star sea, but the disadvantages are also obvious. Compared with the real warship speed, there is still a gap.

    Xuanfeng and Jima have already driven out with the maximum energy. The consumption of the original crystal is astonishing, but it is still a little closer. The alarm flashes more and more intense, and the three points in the rear have been close to a million miles.

    "What? It''s going to catch up! As soon as they chase the same speed, they will fire! "

    Jima said anxiously in her eyes.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes twinkle and his brain rotates at a high speed, but he can''t think of any good way. Now it''s really called that the ground is not working every day."Didi......"

    just at this moment, the communication lights up. Xuanfeng looks at it in a hurry and sees a string of messages on the screen, and his eyes suddenly brighten.

    Jima also saw it, her eyes were bright, and she said in surprise:

    "add secret information, the family has arranged to receive it, let us enter the place of solar eclipse?"

    "How could it be there?"

    A little doubt flashed in Xuanfeng''s eyes, but then his eyes were sharp and he said:

    "well, maybe only from here can we get rid of the pursuit of warships!"

    Although this information came suddenly, it was secret information after all. He didn''t have time to think about it any more. He hastened to input coordinates, and the satellite map guided him to fly to the target.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4129

    "Master Dino, they turned and speculated that the target might be the eclipse area!"

    In a class six ship, Dino was staring at the astrolabe when someone suddenly reported to him.

    Dino said in a deep voice:

    "order the front ship to speed up again. Catch up with him. Don''t let him enter the eclipse area!"

    "Yes

    With the sound of "should drink", the warship''s speed increased again and accelerated to chase.

    "Is it coming? I can''t hold on to Xuanfeng! "

    In the Fuwen Secretary ship, Jima''s face was pale, her head was covered with sweat, and her body was shaking.

    "Hold on, it''s almost there!"

    Xuanfeng bit the evil way.

    Xuanfeng is not much better than Jima. He consumes the most, and his face is pale without a trace of blood.

    He took out a bottle of pills, one crushed, two pills, one gave to Jima, the other put into his mouth, snapped a pill, immediately replenished a part of his vitality, the vitality poured into the warship, and the speed of the warship increased again.

    Jima also swallowed one, and the huge energy in the pill began to replenish and consume.

    A pill, two people again support for a while, two people again exhausted, finally saw the front of a purple galaxy, emitting a strange purple halo, as if it was a magic land, strange and dazzling.

    "It''s almost there. Hurry in!"

    Jima''s face was as happy as ever, and she urged in a quick voice.

    The eclipse is a very famous and dangerous place in the region of DIAS, where the energy is mixed and dark stars are hidden. Once you enter it, the chart and chart are useless. Moreover, the star belt is complex and there are many hidden reefs. If you are not careful, you may crash and sink a star ship. Few astronauts are willing to enter it.

    But at this time, Xuanfeng had to break in. The safety of the Fuwen warship was much better than these giant ships. Maybe there was a trace of vitality to keep the enemy out.

    "Speed up, speed up, don''t let them in!"

    Dino''s eyes were almost red, and he roared angrily. The speed of the warship had been raised to the extreme, but it was still more than 100000 miles away. It was too late for the main gun to bombard, so it was impossible to hit at all.

    Xuanfeng''s eyes twinkled with joy, accelerating toward the eclipse. Suddenly, Xuanfeng felt a thrilling feeling. The next moment he didn''t want to think about it, the huge energy output in an instant, and the rune''s warship made a great deal of light, and jumped out of the void.

    Boom!

    At this time, when the void was shocked, a huge purple energy light column burst out, and the void was twisted and broken. The ship was still a step slow in dodging and was swept to the tail wing. In an instant, the tail wing was turned to ashes, but the warship was still rushing into the land of the solar eclipse.

    Boom!

    A huge ghost warship appeared in the starry sky. The black owl in black robe on the bridge looked at the dark nebula ahead, and the light flashed in the empty eyes.

    Boom!

    Dino''s warship also arrived. Dino saw the secret ship rush into the nebula and disappear. He roared angrily:

    "go in, run in, kill them!"

    "Enough! It''s too late for Dino. Once we enter the eclipse, it''s hard to find him. We''ve lost our chance. We''ll leave soon. It''s too late

    At this time, Li Yigu suddenly murmured.

    "Dino! I''ve done my best

    At this time, the voice of the black owl came from the void, and the ghost warship moved quickly, ready to leave.

    As soon as the black owl sees that things can''t be done, how can he stay and wait for death? The black owl feels the crisis, and he is no longer ready to pursue and kill.

    "Black Owl... Come back to me!"

    Dino let out an angry roar when he saw the black owl retreat.

    But the black owl didn''t pay any attention to him. As soon as the warship was shaken, he would jump into the void. At this moment, suddenly, the sky was shaken, and a terrible extreme pressure suddenly enveloped the whole star field.

    Roar!

    A roar of beast shook hundreds of millions of stars, and the ghost ship was shocked out of the void.

    "Not good!"

    The black owl''s face changed and suddenly disappeared on the bridge.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a huge fierce beast suddenly appeared in the starry sky. The huge wings and claws were grasping on the ghost warship. The warship was split into several parts in an instant.

    A figure shot from the warship, trying to escape, but the next moment, was shot by a giant wing.

    Bang!

    The sky exploded with blood mist, thunder and clouds in the starry sky, and the energy gushed. The power of heaven and earth exploded more than ten times in an instant. Countless images of rules appeared in the heaven and earth, and the stars seemed to echo with the sound of the sky.

    "The black owl has fallen!"

    Dino instantly sober up, he looked at the scene in the starry sky, his eyes were shocked, a cold air straight into the top door.

    Li Yigu''s face was also startled. At the next moment, he reacted, grabbed Dino, and cried out in a voice:

    "go!"

    Suddenly the void was torn apart and the two disappeared into the warship.

    At this time, a pair of flaming eyes of the giant beast looked at the void, stretched out its huge claws toward the void. The Giant Claw recovered, and had already caught two people. It was Li Yigu and Dino who had escaped."Five elements grinding gun!"

    At this time, there was a roar in the void, and a huge gun shadow fell from the starry sky and shrouded the starry sky. The eyes of the three class-6 warships were full of fear, and they screamed in despair as they watched the shadows of the guns falling from the sky.

    Boom!

    The gun shadow fell, the starry sky turned into a Jedi, and three class-6 warships were instantly twisted into pieces.

    "No!"

    Dino looked at the scene, his canthus were about to crack and he growled bitterly.

    "It''s over, the Penn family is over!"

    Li Yigu is despairing in his eyes.

    Click!

    There was a sound of bone burst, and the giant beast grasped and tightened. They roared in an instant, their seven orifices were bleeding, their eyes were all cracked, and their bones and meridians were crushed by Teng Yan.

    Di Ping stood on the top of the beast like frost. He put away the Dragon gun in his hand, and with a wave of his hand, he called Dino in front of him. He only looked at it, and his heart moved. They were taken into the chaotic space.

    "Teng Yan, can you trace the breath?"

    Di Ping asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes!"

    Teng Yan Hong said.

    "Well, go in and find someone!"

    Di Pingxin thought a move, a shock foot, roaring beast, a head into the eclipse meteorite domain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4130

    Boom!

    A void earthquake, the emperor''s huge ship body appeared in the starry sky, Feng Gu Wu and others just glanced at it, and the emperor''s ship suddenly accelerated and rushed into the land of the solar eclipse.

    As soon as the emperor''s ship disappeared, the starry sky shook again, and a class six warship appeared in front of the eclipse.

    Brad and others looked at a mess of the starry sky. They were shocked. They saw the ghost warships of the black owl and the ships of the Payne family were all torn up. There were broken bodies everywhere in the sky, and there was no one alive.

    I''m afraid the black owl is also dead. The vision just now should belong to the black owl, but the black owl who has been crossing the Starry Sea for thousands of years is lost here.

    Brad looked pale, and his heart leaped wildly. All along the way, it was the remains of the Penn family and the black owl. No one was alive. It seemed that this time he was really pissed off.

    Boom!

    At this time, the ships roared, but the Neill family''s warships rushed into the land of the eclipse. At this time, Monet''s heart was terrified. He wanted to know how the child was. He was praying that nothing should happen. Dipin''s ferocity made him tremble.

    "Go, go in!"

    Brad looked at the ship where morard had disappeared, his face gloomy, and said with a wave of his hand.

    The warship also rushed in after the earthquake. When people saw this scene, they all rushed in. Although the place of solar eclipse is dangerous, it is still not afraid of the danger because it is all strong in Rongyuan.

    After a while, the sky was calm again, and all the class six warships entered the eclipse.

    More than ten minutes later, a group of hundreds of warships arrived. Ge Tianhai and others looked at this scene in the starry sky, and their expressions were shocked and shocked.

    They''re all dead. They''re scared to death all the way. The Payne family''s ships and people are destroyed. Even the ghost ships are destroyed.

    Doug''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of horror, but when his eyes fell on a section of ghost warship wreckage, his eyes suddenly flashed, showing a ray of light, and said in a deep voice:

    "go, get the ghost warship!"

    It seems that there are more than one intelligent person. Many warships rush to the three class-6 warships which are already dilapidated. If the class-6 warships snatch important things, they are all wealth.

    Many people also responded and scrambled for it. It was originally a panic scene that changed the painting style in a short time.

    poof!

    Xuanfeng spat blood on the console, eyes, nostrils, ears all shed blood, Jima also spurt blood shock fly out.

    The secret ship was swept in the tail by the ghost warship, and the protective cover broke in an instant. Xuanfeng and Xuanfeng were connected with the warship. The warship was injured and the two people were also injured.

    In the warship''s urgent alarm sound, the human heart is flustered, innumerable fault lights are flashing, a trace of smoke is diffused in his driving..

    The warship is out of control and is travelling through the eclipse at a very fast speed. It is very likely that the warship will collide with the dark star and be destroyed in an instant.

    "Yang''er! How are you? "

    Jima was lying on the ground, looking at the dormant barn and screaming.

    When she saw that everything was in good condition, yang''er was staring at her through the transparent metal cover of the dormant warehouse, without a trace of panic in her eyes.

    "Aunt, I''m fine. You''re hurt!"

    Yang''er has worry in his eyes.

    Jima said weakly:

    "yang''er, Auntie''s OK. Hide well. Don''t come out until your aunt calls you!"

    "Good!"

    Yang Er cleverly replied.

    "Xuanfeng!"

    Jima then looked at Xuanfeng lying in the chair and called anxiously.

    Xuanfeng''s mind was connected to the warship, and his wound was much heavier than that of Jima. At this time, his seven orifices were bleeding and his face was pale. He collapsed on the seat with his eyes closed as if he were dead.

    "Xuanfeng... Xuanfeng..."

    Jima''s voice was trembling, and her eyes were full of anxiety and panic. If Xuanfeng died, what would she do? There were pursuers outside and danger inside. For a moment, she was extremely frightened.

    "I''m not dead!"

    At this time, suddenly Xuanfeng opened his eyes and uttered his voice.

    Jima''s eyes were full of joy, and her face showed an excited expression. She cried with joy. Xuanfeng was alive. She seemed to have a backbone.

    Xuanfeng pressed his hand again on the warship controller. The warship suddenly shook and began to slow down. However, Xuanfeng was sweating and shivering. At this time, it was extremely difficult for him to control the warship.

    Boom!

    The warship finally stopped, but Xuanfeng collapsed in his seat, panting, as if exhausted.

    Jima finally got up and sat in the chair, as if she had used up all her strength. They looked at each other with a smile.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the warship was shocked, and a huge shadow in the starry sky covered the warship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4131

    "What is this?"

    Xuanfeng and Xuanfeng changed their faces. The next moment, the warship shook again and moved. It seemed that they were driven by a force. They looked up and suddenly changed their looks. A warship on their heads was swallowing them.

    Xuanfeng seemed to suddenly come down, reaching out to control the warship, but his yuan strength had been exhausted. The warship only trembled, but failed to break free of traction, and was slowly swallowed by the warship.

    After swallowing the starship in the starry sky, the warship vibrated rapidly and drove deep into the eclipse land. The warship was dark and the lights were out. It was as silent as a ghost.

    After the warship disappeared for more than ten minutes, a huge beast appeared in the starry sky.

    "Why not?"

    Di Ping looked at the empty starry sky, his face changed and he drank in a deep voice.

    "Master, I was there just now. Now it''s gone. There are two smells here, and a warship has appeared!"

    Teng Yan Hong said.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he said in secret that there was still a warship in his heart. He said in an urgent voice:

    "chase, no matter who it is today, I will make him in a dilemma of life and death!"

    "Master, don''t worry, I''ve locked the breath, they can''t run away!"

    Teng Yan was also angry. He gave a deep drink, shook his wings, rolled up a rolling storm and chased for the deep place of the solar eclipse. The speed was faster than that of the warship just now, and he was not afraid of any danger at all.

    In the secret warship, Xuanfeng looks out through the porthole in horror. This is the interior of a warship, a huge space to stop fighting spaceships, in which hundreds of warships are parked.

    He knew he was afraid of being caught!

    How could he be so clever? It was like someone was waiting for him here. Suddenly, he was shocked. He thought of the previous information, and was afraid that someone would use the secret words of the Neill family to cheat him in.

    Jima also looks shocked, she also knows that they should have been cheated, the other party is waiting for them.

    At this time, she suddenly felt Xuanfeng touch her hand. She turned her head and saw Xuanfeng quietly put a pill in her hand. Xuanfeng''s voice rang out in her mind:

    "this is the sixth level weak drug Shengling elixir. You can recover from the injury by one. There may be a big war in a while. You can protect yang''er!"

    Jima nodded slightly, holding the pill from Xuanfeng in her hand and covering it in her mouth secretly. Her body was suddenly shocked. She felt that the strong medicine was rushing towards her whole body like a torrent. Her injuries were recovering rapidly, which shocked her.

    Six level Dan weak grade pills, even if she was extremely affected by the ice emperor, she never got it. Let alone the sixth level, he didn''t even get the fifth level elixir several times, each of which was worth a lot of success.

    Xuanfeng took out one at once. She was shocked by what inheritance Xuanfeng had got. She could not help looking at Xuanfeng.

    At this time, Xuanfeng also took the pills. His breath was fast and stable, and his wound was getting better quickly. The sixth level pill was equivalent to the divine medicine. A white bone was born and the living dead was alive. The powerful drug power cured him in speed. His eyes narrowed slightly and he tried his best to recover the injury.

    He also sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he got a lot of benefits from Diping. Every time he refined pills, he would give him some pills. If it wasn''t for these pills, he would not even have a trace of combat effectiveness.

    Jima knew that Xuanfeng was taking medicine, and she was not talking. She was speeding up her recovery. Now more recovery means more fighting power.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the warship was shaken, and the two men suddenly opened their eyes, but they did not move. Their breath was extremely weak, as if they were seriously wounded.

    Bang!

    In front of the warship, the wide transparent metal layer of the porthole collapsed in an instant. It was a grade 5 material. However, the metal glass that could not be broken by common law scholars was shattered.

    Their bodies trembled, but they did not hide. They looked forward and saw a figure floating slowly in front of the warship.

    "Tamon!"

    When he saw people, Xuanfeng''s eyes shrank slightly, and his heart was shocked.

    There was a close relationship between tamon and the Neal family. Xuanfeng had checked the details of Timon, so he was very familiar with him.

    Taimeng was not in Xuanfeng''s eyes before, and his strength was low. However, at this time, taimeng was sending out energy fluctuations that made Xuanfeng palpitation. He did not dare to move, and quietly lurked his own energy.

    Timon looked at the driver''s cabin and saw the bloody Xuanfeng. They just glanced at each other. He had seen their injuries before. It was good to be alive. He didn''t care at all. He looked at the dormant warehouse, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.

    This is the key to him!

    Yang''er is lying in the dormant warehouse secretly observing him. His eyes are not afraid of yang''er at all. He looks at him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4132

    Tamon looked at each other for a while, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He said faintly:

    "it''s very interesting. I''m not afraid. I don''t know if your Laozi is willing to exchange for you

    With that, he floated slowly towards the warship and was about to enter the cockpit.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly Xuanfeng eyes suddenly opened, two light burst out.

    Bang!

    A sword Ming, sword light flash, the terrible sword idea rushed into heaven and earth, a sword straight cut to taimeng.

    Timon thought that Xuanfeng had recovered and could send out such a powerful sword. His face suddenly changed. A black snake rushed out of his chest and hit the sword.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy exploded, and the whole man of taimeng shot backward. Xuanfeng''s body was shocked, and the driving chair behind him was broken. The violent energy burst out, and the top of warships and warships were lifted.

    Jima has been in Xuanfeng''s hands at the same time, to block the energy impact, the violent impact of Jima backward two steps to stand, from the dormant warehouse only more than ten centimeters, Yang Er is wide eyed.

    Fortunately, Jima almost recovered from the injury, otherwise she could not stop it.

    Tamon retreated a few dozen meters, and a battle ship behind him was smashed by him. His face was gloomy. He looked at his chest. There was a sword mark on his chest. His clothes had been cut, and a trace of blood flowed from his skin.

    He was hurt!

    "You want to die!"

    Taimeng''s cold eyes look at Xuanfeng, like a snake, suddenly step out toward Xuanfeng.

    "You deserve it! A sword breaks the air

    Xuanfeng roared and stepped out of the warship. With one sword, he cut out, and a sword Gang cut to taimeng.

    Boom!

    Another roar, the two sword Gang impact together, the violent energy burst, instantly will the warship wall burst open.

    Poof!

    Xuanfeng Wang''s blood spurted out from the mouth of the king, and the whole man was shooting backward from behind. He was hitting the secret ship. The secret ship was instantly shaken off, and hit several combat spaceships heavily, and the spaceship flew in an instant.

    "Jima!"

    Xuanfeng''s face changed and he roared.

    "We''re OK!"

    Jima''s voice rings from the wreckage of the warship. At this time, Jima''s mouth is bleeding, but she is protecting yang''er.

    Yang''er has a dormancy protection, which is equivalent to a protective layer of level 5 materials. Two layers of protection are just dizzy after being shaken.

    Xuanfeng looked at taimeng''s eyes, a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was so strong, and his strength was even stronger than himself. Under a blow, he was injured.

    Taimeng didn''t take Xuanfeng with a sword, but his eyes were still moving. With a sharp drink, he took another step forward towards Xuanfeng and cut out the sword in his hand.

    The two men fight each other. For a moment, the swords in the warship are crisscross and the energy bursts. The five class warship of this ship is cut by the two sword gang. Jima is leaning against the warship, blocking waves of impact.

    The secret ship has been squeezed to a corner of the warship. Jima looks more and more pale, but she is still holding on. She can''t move. Her violent impact may hurt yang''er in a moment.

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, the two figures suddenly closed and separated. One of the figures hit the ground heavily and slid for 100 meters. It hit a huge pillar heavily, which shocked the whole warship.

    Xuanfeng gushed blood out of his mouth, half kneeling on the ground. His whole body was covered with blood, and his sword handle was dyed golden red with blood.

    "Xuanfeng!"

    Jima through the warship to see Xuanfeng tragic situation, immediately worried cry.

    Tamon also withdrew several tens of meters, shattering a spaceship behind him. At this time, he also had a lot of wounds on his body. Blood flowed out, his breath was disordered, and his vitality was steaming on his head.

    His hair was scattered and his eyes were bursting with cold murders.

    Taimeng didn''t expect Xuanfeng to be so tenacious that he fought with him for thousands of moves. He was worried because he felt the danger was getting stronger and stronger, and he delayed too long.

    He took a cold look at Xuanfeng, and suddenly looked at xianger''s direction. He stepped out and rushed to yang''er. He wanted to take the child and leave. He could not stay here for a long time.

    "Stop!"

    At this time, Xuanfeng, whose breath was weak to the extreme, seemed to have hit chicken blood in an instant, then flashed forward with a roar of anger, and chopped at tamon with a sword.

    "Get out of here

    Taimeng''s eyes were full of anger, a roar, and a sword cut Xuanfeng out.

    Xuanfeng spurts blood in the sky and flies upside down, but he also falls back more than ten meters. Before he starts, Xuanfeng roars to taimeng again.

    "Get out of here

    Tamon was really angry, roared a sword and chopped at Xuanfeng. The two swords fought in the sky, and they retreated again.

    Tamon wiped off the blood from his mouth and stood up again. He took a look at the Xuanfeng which had been smashed into the wreckage of the spaceship. In his eyes, the killing machine gushed out. But the next moment, he still resisted it, and lifted his step toward yang''er.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4133

    Boom!

    The wreckage of the spaceship exploded, Xuanfeng flew out of it and chopped at tamon with a sword.

    Tamon suddenly stops. Although he doesn''t want to manage it, he can''t ignore it. He''s only better than Xuanfeng, but this is limited. Xuanfeng doesn''t dare to refuse his attack.

    With a sound of drinking, he turned back and cut off with a sword. With a light cry, tamon was shocked back again.

    Xuanfeng is half kneeling on the ground, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes are still locked in the body of taimeng, with the consciousness of never dying.

    "Ah! I''ll let you die

    Tamon finally couldn''t suppress his anger. With a roar, a huge breath rose to the sky. The black energy rushed out of his body and twisted the objects in the surrounding 100 meters space into pieces.

    Xuanfeng rushed to block, but was shocked to fly out.

    At this time, tamon''s whole body was black and full of energy. His breath was cold, treacherous, powerful and fierce. His eyes turned into vertical pupils, just like snake eyes, which made people cold.

    "You let me untie the seal, then you become my food!"

    Boom!

    The huge black turns into a giant snake, which pours at Xuanfeng. Xuanfeng pulls out his sword to attack, but in an instant he is struck by the energy snake and flies the long sword.

    Suddenly, a giant snake will Xuanfeng entangled, bite in Xuanfeng body, crazy devour Xuanfeng''s flesh and blood, Xuanfeng''s energy quickly toward taimeng.

    Xuanfeng gave out a shrill roar, but he was unable to stop tamon at this time. His body was entangled by black snakes, unable to move, and his energy gushed out. His body was actually emaciated at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Xuanfeng... Xuanfeng, resist quickly!"

    Jima saw the scene and yelled anxiously.

    However, Xuanfeng is getting weaker and weaker, and taimeng''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Taimeng sends out a wild laugh. Xuanfeng''s foundation is very thick, and he devours the beautiful. He has not swallowed such a good strong man for a long time.

    Jima watched Xuanfeng''s vitality disappear. Her eyes twinkled faster and faster. She looked back at yang''er and Xuanfeng. Her eyes suddenly snapped and she rushed to tamon.

    "Let go of him, I''ll kill you!"

    Jima''s face was ferocious. With a scream, Jima rushed up with her sword. She cut a sword out of her long sword and cut it straight at tamon.

    "Beyond my ability!"

    A cold hum of tamon, a black snake a sharp hiss, suddenly hit the sword gang.

    Boom!

    The sword broke, and the snake entangled Jima. Then he bit Jima''s neck and began to devour Jima''s energy.

    Jima screamed, but she couldn''t win the snake. At this time, tamon seemed to be a demon, powerful, and they were not rivals at all.

    "Let them go!"

    At this time, yang''er suddenly opened the dormant warehouse and stood up, staring at tamon and yelling.

    "Yang... Son, run quickly!"

    Jima cried with difficulty.

    Tamon looks at yang''er, and Yang Tian sends out a strange smile. The laughter is shaking the warship. His pair of vertical pupils look at yang''er and say:

    "little guy, it''s very kind! Don''t worry, you boy is very valuable. I''ll trade you and your cheap old man for good things

    However, yang''er suddenly jumped from his dormancy and looked at tamon and said:

    "you let them go, I''ll go with you!"

    When Jima heard this, her tears immediately came out. She looked at xiangyang''er and said in a quick voice:

    "go, yang''er, leave us alone!"

    But she forgot that the little boy''s yang''er had become a Jedi when he could get there.

    Xuanfeng''s consciousness was a little vague at this time. He was already in despair. His mouth gushed blood and murmured: "brother Di, I''m sorry, Xuanfeng tried my best!"

    But tamon said with a strange smile:

    "boy, they want to kill them, you and I will take them, and I will deal with you after I kill them!"

    "Tamon, who are you going to deal with?"

    Just at this time, a majestic voice sounded in the warship. Tamon''s body suddenly became stiff. The whole warship was momentarily stagnant, as if confined to space.

    Boom!

    The zenith of the warship was torn apart in an instant, and a huge and ferocious beast head appeared on the top of the warship. His red blood eyes were staring at tamon like the pupil of death.

    "Teng Yan!"

    Tamon saw the terrible beast''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes were filled with horror and exclaimed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4134

    Teng Yan''s huge pupil looked at tamon, and seemed to recognize him. He said in a loud voice:

    "it''s your big black snake!"

    Tamon suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed with horror, and suddenly his body moved and disappeared in place.

    Jima seemed to have thought of it. Her face changed greatly and she exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "be careful, yang''er!"

    Boom!

    The next moment, tamon has appeared in front of yang''er, but he is dead in the same place, his body is stiff, as if he had been fixed.

    The space is quiet, and Jima''s position is just right to see the situation of the war. Tymon is being held in his throat by a sharp long gun. From the side, you can see that his eyes are full of fear and fear.

    The other end of the spear was held in his hand by a young man in white. He was holding yang''er in his arms, holding the spear in one hand, and looking at tamon faintly.

    "Tamon, we meet again!"

    Di Ping holds yang''er, looks at taimeng calmly and says slowly.

    However, tamon''s body trembled. There was fear in his eyes. He did not dare to move his body. He raised his head and said in a trembling voice:

    "Di..... My Lord, I''m not tamon. I''m a black snake. Tamon has been devoured by me!"

    "I know, but it''s the same to me!" Di Ping said quietly

    "No... it''s not the same, my Lord. I''m not tamon. I don''t have a grudge against you. If I kill tamon, I''ll take revenge for you!"

    At this time, the black snake was still under the threat of seven level fierce beasts, and said in a trembling voice.

    "Do you know who the child is?"

    Di Ping looks at yang''er in his arms and feels the intimacy from his blood. He looks at the eyes of Timon, and his chill rises.

    Tamon''s body trembled and said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, I won''t hurt him. I just want to get back to the flesh with adults, and I will never hurt him at all!"

    "Yes

    Di Ping eyes slightly cold, way.

    "It is..."

    Timon''s urgent way.

    "But I don''t believe it!"

    All of a sudden, dipin said coldly.

    Poof!

    Diping''s spear suddenly popped out of the back neck of Timon. Tamon''s body was stiff and his eyes were shocked. It seemed that Diping would start suddenly.

    Hiss!

    Suddenly, in the warship, a black snake suddenly soared into the sky and roared, as if it was a desperate roar.

    one by one, black snakes burst into the sky in a roar, and the black energy quickly permeated the whole warship like a rolling black cloud.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the spear in Diping''s hand was shocked, which broke tamon''s head. On the spear, a purple flame dragon roared out and rushed into the black energy. The black energy was quickly burned when it met the flame.

    A little black snake, more intense than the black fog, seemed to have been burned by the fire, and fled in terror. It was as fast as lightning and shot straight out of the warship.

    Ang!

    All of a sudden, a dragon chant sounded, and the purple flame dragon swallowed it. Like a black hole, the huge swallowing power shrouded the black snake. The black snake let out a shrill scream and ran away madly, but it was unable to break free and was pulled into the mouth of the dragon.

    "Lord Di, I''d like to be a pet animal for adults. Please let me go!"

    The black snake screamed with fear at dipin.

    "You don''t deserve it!"

    Di Ping cold a drink, suddenly energy surge, gun vibration, instant dragon suction increased, a moment will be the black snake sucked in..

    Bang!

    Purple flame dragon big mouth closed, the void is a shock, the Dragon seems to have a belch.

    Suddenly, the dragon''s whole body radiated purple flame light, and then with a dragon recitation, he turned back and rushed into the five yuan Zunlong gun. The light of the five yuan Zunlong gun flowed, and the scales on the handle of the gun flashed with luster and glittering precious light, which seemed to be more powerful.

    Bang!

    When the black energy collapses, Xuanfeng and Jima recover their freedom from being imprisoned. They fall from a height of tens of meters. They are about to land. Suddenly, a force appears to hold them and slowly fall to the ground.

    Both of them have lost a lot of energy and blood essence, and their breath is weak. Xuanfeng has lost a large circle of weight, and his face is livid. He looks like a big smoker. Even though he is dozens of high, he will have to fall down and spurt blood.

    Jima can still stand, but Xuanfeng is going to fall when his body is soft.

    Di Ping''s five Yuan Dragon gun disappeared. His figure flashed to Xuanfeng and held him. Xuanfeng''s eyes were a little confused. He looked at di Ping with difficulty and said slowly:

    "brother Di, it''s lucky to live up to his life!

    Xuanfeng said this sentence can no longer support, consciousness will fall into the dark, the body sink down.

    Di Ping''s face showed a gentle smile and said:

    "brother Feng, I''m lucky to suffer!"

    Hum!

    Suddenly, Diping''s palm flashed green light, and huge energy seemed to flood into Xuanfeng''s body. Xuanfeng''s body recovered quickly under the visible condition of the naked eye, and his breath became stronger and stronger.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4135

    Jima looked at this scene, and his eyes flashed with shock. He had never seen such a method, even the strong light system of Rongyuan state could not do so.

    He could feel that Xuanfeng''s origin was recovering rapidly, not on the surface of the wound. Her eyes fell on di Ping''s face, and her heart was shocked.

    Is this the birth father of yang''er?

    The native lover of Miss Faya?

    He is so strong, so terrible, and seems to be stronger than his ancestors?

    However, how did he call Xuanfeng brother? Did they become friends? Did Xuanfeng come to Yanger for his sake?

    Did Xuanfeng really betray his ancestors?

    For a while, Jima''s brain was full of thoughts, and she felt dizzy and swollen. She also suffered from severe wear and tear. At this time, as soon as her brain was running fast, she felt that her body was not supporting.

    At this time, as soon as the sky shook, a green energy fell on her body, which immediately awakened him from the chaos. She saw the green energy like a small snake in her body and felt the rapid recovery of her injury. She looked at di Ping with a trace of astonishment in her eyes.

    At this time, Diping looks at her and nods to her slightly. Diping sees Jima''s attitude of protecting yang''er, so she feels grateful to Jima. After treating Xuanfeng, she also helps him.

    Diping treated them well. Seeing that their breath was stable and most of them recovered, he looked at the child in his arms. Facing him was a pair of black pupils, who were looking at him curiously.

    "This is my son, and I have a son, too!"

    Feeling the intimacy of flesh and blood coming from the blood, di Ping''s heart was turbulent, and a trace of excitement and eagerness came from his calm eyes.

    Although I''ve never met, the little boy''s face is dirty. The eggs on his little face are all frostbitten, and his red love is like a monkey''s buttocks. It looks very ugly, which is not much better than a tramp picking up rags.

    But in this moment, a strong feeling of father has risen to my heart. He is kind, happy and loving. There is no trace of dislike and disgust. He loves it from the bottom of his heart.

    His eyes were full of father''s love, looking at the child in his arms, but gradually his face sank, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    Teng Yan, who was climbing on the warship and looked inward, suddenly felt cold. He even shivered and left the warship a little. He felt a strong danger from his master.

    Di Ping holds yang''er''s small hand, which is different from normal children''s soft and delicate hands. Yang''er''s palm is rough and has calluses. It looks like an adult''s hand that has been working for a long time. When he sees the cracks on the back of yang''er''s swollen and fat hand, di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out with killing intention.

    Xuanfeng and Jima have recovered, but they dare not move. They both feel that Diping''s killing intention is gradually rising, which makes their hearts tremble. Looking at dipin''s action, they naturally know why.

    Boom!

    Di Ping looks up at Jima. Jima''s body shakes, and she feels the terrible killing intention lingering on her body. She bites her lips and stands still. She doesn''t say a word. A trace of tears flash in her eyes.

    "Brother Di!"

    Xuanfeng''s face changed, and he wanted to stop it. But the next moment, he felt stiff and could not say a word. His eyes changed wildly and he looked at dipin with anxiety.

    He was afraid that this would happen. No matter what the father saw his child become like this, he would not be indifferent. He thought that Jima might be led to anger, but he did not have time to heal the child. Dipin saw this scene.

    "Are you my father?"

    At this time, a crisp voice suddenly sounded.

    All of a sudden, di Ping was shocked, and his fierce killing intention retreated like the tide. In an instant, he became very gentle. When he lowered his head, his original terrible killing intention was no longer there, but instead he had a loving and warm smile.

    "Yes, I am your father!"

    Di Ping used as mild a tone as possible, afraid to scare yang''er, warm is a super daddy.

    "Do you know my name?"

    Yang er''s dark eyes look at di Ping crisp voice way.

    "This..."

    Di Ping is slightly stunned. Looking at yang''er for a while, he doesn''t know how to answer. He sees that yang''er''s eyes are rapidly becoming dim, and his heart is full of anxiety.

    "Yang''er, your father hasn''t seen you since you were born. Aunt Jima gave you your name!"

    At this time, suddenly Xuanfeng voice.

    Hearing this, yang''er looked at Jima immediately and said:

    "is Gu... Gu really true?"

    Jima was a little stunned. Then she responded and said in a hurry:

    "yes, yes, it is. Your father has never seen you born. Your aunt gave it to you!"

    Di Ping looks at Jima, and the killing intention in his eyes is slightly weak. Facing yang''er''s eyes, he smiles and says:

    "yes, yang''er, dad is sorry for you. He didn''t see you when you were born and didn''t give you a name. Will your father give you a nice name later?"But yang''er shook his head and said, "no, yang''er was raised by my aunt. I won''t change it!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping said with a smile:

    "if you don''t change it, I''ll call you yang''er. How about Di Yang!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4136

    "Diyang!"

    Mr. yang''er twisted his eyebrows for a moment and said:

    "it''s OK. I''ll call Diyang later. Look at xiaopang, they dare to bully me. I don''t have a big name!"

    Di Ping looked at yang''er, who was just like a little adult. He could imagine how much suffering yang''er had experienced before he was so mature. He pressed down his heartache and held yang''er''s hand and said:

    "yang''er, are there many people who bully you? Tell Dad, Dad''s going to avenge you! "

    Yang''er waved his hand and said:

    "no, I can handle it. If a man fights with a man, he can''t find an adult, or he will lose face!"

    Suddenly, he looked at di Ping and said eagerly on his face:

    "Dad, can you teach me the move that summoned the Golden Dragon just now? If I can learn how to rob me again, I will call on Jinlong to kill them! "

    Di Ping was slightly stunned, then touched yang''er''s small face and said with a smile:

    "OK, yang''er has ambition. Go back to your father to teach you to practice Kung Fu and pass this move to you and defeat all enemies!"

    "Oh! Great! I can practice, I can practice martial arts! "

    Yang Er smell speech immediately small face one joy, excited called up.

    Di Ping was motionless, and wanted to explore his son''s talent. In his opinion, he and Feiya were both quite gifted. He thought that laiyang''er would not be bad.

    When a trace of real yuan into the body, di Ping eyes slightly Leng, a joy in the heart.

    "Yang''er is only five years old. His meridians are so broad and strong. It seems that he has inherited his father''s super talent."

    Di Ping is shameless. He didn''t think of his blood potential at that time. However, at level C, he still had the saint level potential with the help of the system. Now he is only raising cattle.

    "This is......

    however, at the next moment, Diping''s face gradually solidified. He seemed to have some doubts about his feelings. Yuan Li tried again. After the rest, his face turned very ugly.

    "How can it be that yang''er is born with a broken pulse?"

    Di Ping almost couldn''t believe what he had discovered. Yang''er''s meridians were grand, but they didn''t contain Yuanli. As soon as Yuanli entered the meridians, he was rejected and could not be absorbed at all.

    "If you are born with a broken pulse, how can there be ice and fire in yang''er''s meridians?"

    However, di Ping felt puzzled again. He was ready to take a look at it with exploration.

    just then, there was a roar outside, and a warship came.

    Di Ping stopped to explore. Anyway, now he has found yang''er, and there is time for him to explore. If he finds time, he needs to make a good investigation to see what the situation of yang''er is.

    This is, Jima is sweating on her forehead. She thinks that Diping has found yang''er''s state. For a time, she feels uneasy.

    Yang''er was given the method of blood stripping by his ancestors. Once Di Ping found out that he could not escape his anger. Stripping blood was a very vicious method.

    This method was used by all ethnic groups to solve the problem of blood impurity. However, the result is too cruel. There are no people who can persist in it, so all ethnic groups have abandoned it.

    But ice emperor is used to yang''er!

    Even Jima felt that her grandfather was just a gambler and didn''t care much about success or failure, because the probability of failure was too high. It would take ten years of torture, even for adults, not to mention children.

    This is absolutely cruel. If dipin sees it, he may beat himself to death on the spot, and the Neal family may be flattened.

    From her point of view, Diping''s strength is certainly not indigenous people, but the people who come out of the big clan must know this method. But she didn''t realize that she didn''t see it. Seeing that Diping was not furious, her tight heart was suddenly relaxed.

    At this time, Jima has some fear of dipin, dipin is too strong!

    Shua Shua Shua!

    At this time, a sudden space earthquake, three figures appeared in the warship.

    It was Rex, fengguwu and bajue. They saw a boy in Diping''s arms. The boy was looking at them curiously. Suddenly, they were relieved and said that they were lucky.

    They could imagine what would happen if something happened to the child, for fear that the region of DIAS would be full of heads and blood.

    "Master, this is the little master!"

    Rex''s eyes fall on yang''er, and his eyes gush with joy.

    "Yes! This is my son, Diyang

    Di Ping''s face showed a trace of pride.

    Bajue''s face was full of joy and said:

    "congratulations on finding the young master!"

    Fenggu dance is also a joy, arch hand way:

    "Congratulations! Congratulations

    "Ha ha... Same happiness, same happiness!"

    Di Ping also showed a smile on his face and said with a loud smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4137

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and huge warships appeared in the sky.

    This is a small planet with a radius of less than a thousand miles. No one has arrived in the sky for hundreds of millions of years, but it has become very lively at this time. A super warship with bow stops in the sky.

    Strong men appeared in the starry sky, looking at the warships below, with different expressions, some anxious, some worried, some indifferent, and of course, there was pleasure in people''s eyes.

    However, no one dared to get close to it. A huge fierce beast was lying beside the warship, as if it was dozing off. But at this time, no one dared to be careless. It was a seven level fierce beast, and it was the existence of the dead.

    Monet looked down anxiously. He prayed in his heart that there should be no accident. The child must be safe, or he would be finished. But he did not dare to explore his divine sense and could only wait anxiously.

    Brad''s face was also serious and his eyes were staring down. He didn''t want anything to happen, but he paid too much. If something happened, he would not only give up all his previous achievements, but also could not afford the consequences.

    In the starry sky, more than ten big men are afraid to make a sound and wait quietly.

    "Come out!"

    Just then, suddenly Mu Wan murmured.

    However, needless to say, in fact, everyone saw that di Ping was slowly flying out of the warship with a little boy in his arms, while Rex and Feng danced alone behind him.

    When people saw Diping holding the baby, all of them felt relieved and breathed out a breath. No matter whether they were hostile or dissatisfied, they were all secretly happy.

    Monet was even weaker and almost fell down. Fortunately, the elder manger helped him, but he didn''t fall down.

    "Good luck! Good luck

    Monet stood still again. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was holding his heart and galloping all the way. Fortunately, the child was saved now. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether dipin would have thought that they were Feiya''s clan and gave them a way to live.

    Yang''er''s eyes were full of excitement at this time. He even flew with him. He had long envied people who could fly, but he had never seen it on the TV of a shop in the street. Today, he really felt excited and his face was red.

    "Yang''er, is it fun?"

    Di Ping saw yang''er''s excited expression and immediately smile.

    "It''s fun. It''s fun. I have to fly!"

    Yang''er at this time seems to restore the innocence of the child, issued a pure smile.

    "Well, dad will always take you to fly, OK?"

    Di Ping immediately beamed with laughter.

    "Good! Great... Great! I want to fly, I want to fly "

    Yang Er clapped his hands happily.

    "OK, dad will take you to fly!"

    Di Ping immediately flew up with yang''er.

    "I''m flying!"

    Yang''er opened his arms and cheered excitedly.

    Di Ping, a strong man of the eighth rank of the Yuan Dynasty, was the master of the supernatural soldiers. Yang''er flew in the sky with yang''er in his arms. Yang''er happily gave out a giggle and reverberated in the sky.

    At this time, no one dares to go forward. They are all watching quietly. Feng Gu Wu and others are standing in the air, watching Di Ping with yang''er flying.

    Jima and Xuanfeng stand together. She looks at yang''er, who is very happy and pure. Her eyes are moist quickly and murmurs:

    "yang''er has never been so happy since she was sensible!"

    Xuanfeng looks the same, but his eyes become very deep. He says slowly:

    "for children, parents can''t be replaced by anyone and any love!"

    Jima was a little stunned. She turned her head and looked at Xuanfeng. She didn''t expect that Xuanfeng could say such a sentence. It seemed that he felt that Xuanfeng had really changed. Xuanfeng, who was aloof and aloof, seemed to be more angry and peaceful, and seemed to be full of popularity.

    At this time, Xuanfeng suddenly turned to look at Jima. They looked at each other. Xuanfeng suddenly showed a brilliant smile. Jima was in a panic. It seemed that she was burned by something. She looked away in a hurry.

    Xuanfeng smiles slightly. His eyes don''t stop much. He turns back and looks at di Ping again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4138

    People are waiting in the starry sky, watching the father and son play happily.

    At this time, in the imperial ship, Muling, Lizhi, and Sophia were sitting together, watching Diping flying with yang''er through the wide porthole.

    "Brother Ping is eccentric and doesn''t take me off! I feel like he doesn''t love me anymore! "

    Li Zhi chuckled and said:

    "Lingling, you are still competing with children!"

    "I''m a child too!" she said in a crisp voice

    Lizzie was angry at once;

    "you are getting taller than me! Besides, you can fly yourself

    "I don''t want to fly by myself, but I have to take it with me. Brother Ping has changed his mind and doesn''t like me anymore!"

    Lizzie immediately slapped her forehead in silence. She felt that she could not communicate with the animal husbandry spirit. She had eaten the vinegar of Sophia before, and now she is eating the vinegar of the child.

    However, the shepherd did not care. She looked at Sophia and said:

    "sister Feiya, don''t you think so? Brother Ping likes the child now, and he certainly doesn''t like you any more! "

    But as if she didn''t see it, she was staring out of the window. Diping, who was holding yang''er all over the sky, was in a trance. She didn''t respond to the animal husbandry''s inquiry.

    Mu Ling''s mouth was shriveled and almost cried. She didn''t feel like herself anymore?

    "Sister Feiya, why don''t you pay attention to me? Don''t you like me?"

    When the shepherd went to Lafayette, she immediately woke up from her lethargy. However, she still looked at the animal spirit with some stupor, and seemed to have no idea what the animal husbandry said.

    "No, I''m angry!"

    The small mouth was shriveled and angry.

    "Oh

    Sophia whispered, and turned back to look at the happy father and son outside the window again. Her eyes were hazy. It seemed that she didn''t know where to think of.

    "Wow! You all bully me

    Mu Ling was ignored again, tears in his eyes immediately, and he stamped his feet angrily.

    However, she miscalculated. In the past, as soon as he was coquettish, everyone would come around to comfort her. But this time, not only did they not respond, but also sister Feiya did not comfort her.

    Only Li Zhi watched the shepherd cover his mouth and smile secretly. The animal husbandry spirit is too much. Diping has always favored her. Now she can''t stand it when someone comes to compete for favor.

    Finally, after flying for more than ten minutes, yang''er was too happy and tired to play. Looking at him, he was a little sleepy, but he seemed to be holding on to sleep, so Diping stopped.

    "Yang''er, are you playing too hard?"

    Di Ping holds yang''er and asks lovingly.

    "It''s fun. It''s so happy. I finally have a dad. It''s so nice to have a dad!"

    Yang Er excites white to laugh a way.

    Diping felt a pain in his heart and looked at the happy yang''er. His eyes were moist. Other children''s children were accompanied by their parents when they were young. However, yang''er was almost six years old and had no parents to accompany him. How much happiness was missing among them.

    Di Ping pressed down his heart throbbing, looked at yang''er and said:

    "yang''er, will dad play with you everyday?"

    "Good!"

    Yang''er immediately smiles and claps his hands.

    However, he clapped a few times, but suddenly stopped laughing. His black eyes looked at di Ping and said seriously:

    "Dad, will you leave yang''er again?"

    Di Ping couldn''t help but feel sad. He held yang''er in his arms and said in a trembling voice:

    "Dad will never leave yang''er any more. Dad will accompany yang''er all the time. In the future, Dad can play with yang''er every day!"

    Yang''er, who has not shed tears for a long time, is actually in his eyes the tears flash and his heart aches. At this time, his hatred for the ice emperor is deepening.

    Suddenly, Diping stopped his voice, but yang''er had already climbed on his shoulder and fell asleep. He had been holding on for a long time and couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell asleep. However, Diping found that his hand was holding tightly to his clothes. It seemed that he was worried about Diping leaving again.

    Di Ping''s heart in the next pain, he slowly took a breath to calm down the mood, and then holding yang''er flew to Xuanfeng and others.

    Jima hesitated for a moment and flew close, whispering:

    "my Lord, let me hold it! I coax yang''er to sleep

    But dipin shook his head and still held yang''er. At this time, he looked at a group of strong men who had been waiting for the DIAS star region. His smile disappeared, but he became extremely cold. He led the people to fly past.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4139

    "See you, my Lord!"

    Many of the most powerful men in the DIAS region saluted dipin respectfully. None of them was slighted. They were shocked by the ferocity of dipin.

    Di Ping held yang''er in his arms, but did not make a sound. His eyes swept over the faces of a group of people. The cold eyes swept to everyone, and everyone was shocked. Even if it was a group of strong Rongyuan dayuanman, they did not dare to look at di Ping''s eyes at all.

    This matter is more or less related to the people. If they didn''t preach all over the place and so many people came to look for it, it might have happened that the Neill family had quietly brought people back. So, more or less, everyone is responsible.

    I thought it was just a fight, and no one dared to hurt the children, but I never thought that the Penn family was so crazy that they would dare to attack, and the black owl did not know whether to participate in the attack. However, they did not play a good role, but they had a series of problems such as supporting the back legs and exposing intelligence.

    At this time, in the face of Di Ping''s eyes, everyone felt guilty. The other one dared to fight for credit, for fear that Diping would anger them and feed them to fierce beasts.

    They believe that dipin dare, also have such means, did not see that the terrible beast has stood up, fierce fierce eyes are staring at them, eyes flashing greed.

    Suddenly, they were cold in their hearts, but if they had any change, they were afraid that they would have to get the lunch box immediately. They did not dare to show their dissatisfaction even in their eyes.

    "This is the strong, and this is the prestige that the generation of practitioners should have!"

    Hall looked at dipin, but did not say a word, but subdued the prestige of the whole audience. His eyes were filled with blazing light, and the flame in his heart was burning.

    Of course, not only hall, but also many people have the same idea. Even Xiao Mo, the king of Jingshan, who is somewhat dissatisfied with Fenggu dance, is shocked.

    Xuanye is extremely arrogant. Facing Diping at this time, he doesn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere. He has already seen sweat on his forehead. He also sent someone. What should Di Ping do if he investigates him.

    "It seems that my Di Ping is too kind-hearted. If I am a person, I dare to challenge. It seems that it is not enough to kill a Ruth family. Some people want me to kill more families?"

    Suddenly, Diping''s cold voice rang out in everyone''s mind.

    When they heard the words, they suddenly felt a shake and their eyes jumped wildly. Di Ping''s words were full of murderous spirit, and they were in panic. This would not really blame them on their heads!

    Brad''s eyes flashed, and he hastened to the front:

    "my Lord, this is because we didn''t think carefully about this matter. We wanted to help the young master find the young master, but we didn''t expect that the Penn family and the black owl were so crazy that they dared to attack. It''s really a crime. Please rest assured. We will give you an explanation!"

    "The Penn family should kill the nine clans. The adults are good at letting them go, but they don''t want them to get revenge. All these people should be killed!"

    Xuanye fareo said in an angry voice.

    Brad glances at Xuanye, and his heart is full of anger. He really wants to smash Xuanye''s face full of flattering smile.

    All of a sudden, Hewan Lester stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "yes, the Penn family and the black owl should die. I suggest that all our clans should work hard to flatten these two forces, so as to save endless disaster!"

    "My Renault family used to be the vanguard. I must wipe out these two tumors!"

    Brad opened up the embarrassment of all the people. One by one, Brad came forward one by one, and put all the blame on the Penn family and the black owl family. After a while, the two forces had become street mice and were not heard.

    Di Ping looked at this group of people, suddenly a little bored. His eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "stop!"

    The voice was like thunder, and the void was shaken by the shaking spirits, and their faces were frightened.

    All of a sudden, they stopped talking. Brad felt that dipine''s cold eyes made his heart cold. He closed his mouth tightly. He knew that he had made a mistake.

    Di Ping withdrew his eyes from Brad, swept around the crowd, and said in a deep voice:

    "in ten days, I want to see that the Penn family and the black owl are gone. If you can''t, I don''t mind taking one or two families to cover the account!"

    Hiss!

    The crowd took a cold breath and looked at di Ping with a twinkle in their eyes. However, no one dared to object, so they rushed to Qiqi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4140

    All the major forces watched Di Ping and his party slowly flying towards the imperial ship. They felt as if they had eaten Huanglian in their hearts. It was like flattering a horse''s hoof. Instead of getting the benefit, they got a lot of coquetry. Stealing chicken would not erode a handful of rice!

    I lost a lot of money before, but now I have to kill the Penn family and the black owl.

    Since the Penn family dares to attack, it shows that these people have been arranged for a long time. It is likely that people have secretly withdrawn and hidden. The Penn family is also a large family that has operated for thousands of years, and its influence spreads over numerous star regions. It is no problem to hide some people.

    The vast expanse of stars, but once the Penn family secret hidden, they go there to find people, may consume a lot of manpower and material resources, ten days is not enough!

    The black owl is also a secret nest. No one knows where they are hiding. It''s not easy to exterminate them. However, Diping only gave them ten days, which made people not anxious.

    But no one dares to refute it. The starting point of this matter is not pure. If it is not for Di Ping, there is a sense of shame in people''s hearts. If it was not for Di Ping, there would be something wrong with the child.

    People can only watch the imperial warship slowly moving out toward the eclipse, which is extremely dangerous to ordinary warships. However, the imperial warship is like entering a peaceful land, and its speed gradually speeds up, and it disappears into the public''s sight in an instant.

    A group of big men stood in the starry sky, their faces were dignified, and they did not speak for a time.

    "Brad, you have a lot of ideas. What do you want to do now?"

    At this time, Xuanye fareo looks at Brad Hong.

    Brad''s eyes rolled and he said angrily:

    "now come to ask me what I''ve done. What do you say you''re involved in? If it''s not for you, there''s so much to do!"

    Hearing this, Xuanye said angrily:

    "Brad, what do you want to do? When we don''t know, if it''s not your dynasty that wants to do something, can things be like this? Now you dare to blame us

    Hermione Leicester also glared at Brad and said:

    "yes, Brad, last time it was your dynasty that caused us heavy losses. This time, you pushed us behind. If you didn''t want to take advantage of adults, we would not participate, so you are the culprit!"

    Muwan pike stared at Brad''s negative test and said:

    "Brad, your Dynasty had better take the main responsibility, or we will unite and say to the adult that it was your dynasty that leaked secrets. Then, hehe..."

    Brad''s eyes suddenly shrank, but then returned to normal. He said in a deep voice:

    "everybody, what''s the use of saying these things now You say that we are us. You think the adult will be influenced by you. I think we should think about what to do? "

    With that, Brad took a glance at the crowd and said, "ten days is not much time!"

    When they heard this, they were all silent. Brad was right. If they could, they would have done it. Obviously, the adult would not be influenced by their words.

    At this time, Xiao Mu Renault said in a deep voice:

    "Brad, your Dynasty has an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. You must work hard in this campaign. Otherwise, we will go back to our homes and wait for the adult to choose two families at random, and see who is lucky!"

    Brad knew that he couldn''t make a statement. His eyes sank and said:

    "OK, then our Dynasty is responsible for the most difficult underworld forces. How many of you go to destroy the Payne family! That''s all right! "

    Xuanye, Mu Wan and Xiao Mu look at each other, and then they agree.

    Brad angrily took hall, Shaw and other people to leave. He knew the meaning of several big families.

    There is a reason why several companies forced Brad to nest. Although the black owl has fallen, there are still three gold faces and more than a dozen silver faces in the black owl force. These are all high-level strong people in Rongyuan, and they are not so easy to deal with.

    The powerful figures of the Penn family were almost killed by Diping. It was not difficult to deal with them at all. What''s more, the Payne family is the strength of the seven forces, and the wealth accumulated by them is only clear to them.

    Not to mention the wealth they have accumulated, the galaxy regions controlled by the Payne family alone are huge wealth. If several families are separated, their influence will be greatly improved.

    They are trying to force Brad to deal with the most difficult underworld, and they are trying to carve up the wealth of the Penn family, which is the reason for Brad''s anger.

    After a while, only the Neal family members were present, but Monet''s face was pale and he felt a chill.

    Several big forces obviously ignored the Neal family, and even no one looked at them from high to low, as if they were air.

    The nil family without the ice emperor is nothing, and they will not be taken seriously by these forces!

    Elder mange also sighed and said:

    "patriarch, let''s go back too!"

    Monet also breathed out a long, powerless way:"Go!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4141

    In the imperial warship, Diping enters the hall with yang''er in his arms. All of them are surrounded by him. However, Diping waves his hand to one side. He holds yang''er and slowly walks to Sophia.

    Feiya stands up slowly, her eyes never leave yang''er. She is also a strong person in Rongyuan environment. She feels the intimate feeling from the blood of yang''er. She is very puzzled and always feels that something should gush out from the bottom of her heart.

    "Feiya, this is yang''er, our child. I found him!"

    Di Ping looked at Feiya with deep feelings in her eyes.

    Jima is suddenly stunned. She looks at the strange woman in front of her. There is doubt in her eyes. Feiya has seen it, isn''t it?

    "Is it a mistake?"

    In her heart, she couldn''t help looking at Xuanfeng. Seeing that Xuanfeng was very calm, there was no accident. She couldn''t help but wonder.

    "Yang''er... Our child!"

    Feiya''s body suddenly trembles, as if she was shocked. The whole person is stunned. Her eyes are fixed on yang''er, and her body is shaking slightly.

    At this time, her spirit in the space of the spirit of Feiya, the spirit is constantly fluctuating, as if it is boiling magma general, seems to be ready to gush out at any time.

    "Yes, this is our child, Faya, you are his mother!"

    Di Ping looked at Sophia with burning eyes and said in a low voice.

    "I feel very kind, seems to be very kind to him!"

    Feiya''s face was painful and her body was shaking slightly. She slowly looked up at di Ping. There was excitement in her eyes, but she seemed to have fear.

    Yang''er is sleeping very well. There is a trace of tears hanging on his long eyelashes. However, there is a sweet smile on his small face. It seems that something makes him happy in his dream.

    Finally, Sophia couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to touch yang''er''s small face. The outstretched hand shrank as if there was electricity. After stretching twice, she could not touch yang''er''s small face.

    At this time, the warship was silent, and everyone was watching quietly. Even if it was the animal husbandry spirit who was jealous before, she tightly covered her mouth and did not dare to make a sound. Tears flashed in her eyes. She suddenly felt very moved. She thought of her mother and her sister.

    Di Ping was also very nervous at this time. He hoped that the arrival of yang''er could wake up Feiya. He kept a close eye on her expression and looked for a change.

    Sophia''s hand finally touched yang''er''s small face. Her hand suddenly trembled. She felt the prick. The cracked scar on yang''er''s face seemed to be a thorn in her heart. A strong heartache rose from the bottom of her heart.

    At this time, yang''er seemed to find her mother''s warm suspicion. She nestled up in Diping''s arms. Suddenly, a sweet smile appeared on her face and murmured:

    "Mom!"

    Boom!

    Sophia''s hand suddenly retracted, her spirit space like volcanic eruption, boiling magma suddenly gushed out, countless pictures flashed in her mind like a movie, the whole person was in a daze, as if in general, and her huge energy was fluctuating.

    Di Ping''s face changed, and he quickly protected yang''er and withdrew from it one step later. All of them stepped back one after another, and their eyes were shining with light.

    Jima didn''t know what the situation was. She wanted to ask Xuanfeng, but when she saw that Feng''s eyes were shining with light, she was looking at Sophia intently. She suppressed her doubts.

    At this time, the whole body energy of Sophia is surging, as if a super energy body is emitting light, and a large amount of energy from the warship is pouring into her body.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the energy in Sophia was shocked again, and the pressure suddenly became more huge.

    "Promoted again! It''s level five of Rongyuan! "

    Looking at this scene, di Ping was shocked. He didn''t know what level Bingfeng was, but he felt that he was not lower than the real king of the five elements, which left a deep foundation for Sophia.

    Previously, Sophia was easily promoted to level 4 of Rongyuan, but now it seems that the spirit of the yuan is merging again, and Sophia has upgraded again. Moreover, the energy hidden in her body is constantly pouring out. I''m afraid that this upgrade will not be much worse than herself.

    Boom!

    Sure enough, but in a minute or two, Sophia''s body shook again, and her huge breath rose again. She was promoted to level 6 again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4142

    The huge breath of Sophia was shaking in the warship. Lizhi, Muling, Xuanfeng and Jima couldn''t bear it. Diping waved his hand to block the breath of several people and said in a deep voice:

    "demon guard, stop moving!"

    "It''s the master!"

    As soon as the magic guard''s pressure was reduced, the warship stopped.

    Di Ping looked at Teng Yan who stopped and said:

    "Teng Yan, move Feiya outside the starship, don''t affect her promotion!"

    "Master, this is a small matter!"

    Teng Yan heard the words, and suddenly Hong Sheng should be, a wave of hand, in an instant, Sophia has been moved outside the warship, and di Ping also quickly moved out of the warship, Xuanfeng and other people also followed out.

    It seems that Sophia also knew that she was removed from the warship. In an instant, her breath changed again, and her momentum became more powerful. The energy poured out to her like a storm. The sky torn by powerful forces was twisted.

    Xuanfeng and others changed their faces and were frightened. They moved out of the warship. Otherwise, the imperial warship could not withstand such energy storm.

    "It was Miss Faye! It''s just... "

    at this time, Sophia has recovered her original appearance, and the promotion of huge energy magic weapon can''t cover her change. Jima follows Xuanfeng to the starry sky and is shocked to see her appearance.

    She could not believe that she could not believe her horror. She knew her strength. When she entered the holy land, she did not even enter the Dharma Realm. Now she has reached the Rongyuan state. What is the speed?

    There was Xuanfeng before, but now there is Miss Sophia?

    Her eyes fell on di Ping, and there was a ray of light in her eyes. She could think that everything was related to this man!

    Bang!

    Just at this time, a sound of Feng Ming sounded, and Jima woke up from her thinking and looked at the past in a hurry.

    A huge shadow of ice Phoenix appeared in the sky of Sophia. It was spreading its wings. The huge power shook the starry sky. Even dipin felt a little pressure.

    Teng Yan looked at the huge Phoenix shadow, and his eyes moved slightly. He said to di Ping:

    "master, this spirit is not simple. I''m afraid it''s not a seven level primary ferocious beast. It''s probably a fierce beast above the intermediate level. I can feel the pressure on the rank!"

    Diping nodded, and he felt it. He was awesome in his mind. Fortunately, the five line really gave him more strength and swallowed up the ice and Phoenix. Otherwise, he could not save it.

    However, now it''s all cheap for Sophia. Bingfeng''s energy sealed in her body has begun to work and is fully integrated with her. Once the integration is completed, both her talent and strength will be improved.

    Bang!

    At this time, Bing Feng screamed in the void, and suddenly rushed back into Sophia''s body.

    Boom!

    The void suddenly shook, and the stars seemed to tremble for hundreds of millions of miles, and the huge energy rushed madly to Sophia, just like a star storm, forming a storm eye on her head.

    Boom!

    The energy gushed, and the huge power rushed out of her body again, shaking the starry sky for thousands of miles.

    "Rongyuan grade 7!"

    Di Ping felt the momentum of her body, but she could not help feeling that she had already reached the level before him, and the speed was shocking.

    Boom!

    After a few minutes, Sophia''s body shook again and her breath rose to a higher level.

    "Rongyuan grade 8!"

    Di Ping is speechless, and Sophia has caught up with her own pace and her own level. Looking at the energy fluctuation of her body and the huge energy still gathered in the starry sky, he knows that even level 8 of Rongyuan is not the end point.

    However, it is not so easy to enter Rongyuan polar state. The energy of Sophia is more and more huge, and the scope of energy storm is becoming wider and wider. As a result, she has not entered Rongyuan polar state for a long time.

    Di Ping and others have already quit a hundred Li. Looking from afar, Li Chang looks envious. The Rongyuan state is just like forging body and vitality state. It is so easy to upgrade. Considering that he has practiced for nearly a thousand years, he is only a junior level of Rongyuan. He feels that he has lived on a dog these years.

    Boom!

    Finally, after more than ten minutes of condensation, Sophia''s breath suddenly rose again, and a huge energy wave rose out, shaking the storm clouds out of the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4143

    "Rongyuan Jijing has become!"

    Di Ping suddenly clenched his fist, and his eyes showed the color of excitement. Looking at the figure floating like an immortal, his eyes showed a trace of infatuation.

    "Yang''er, your mother is as excellent as she was then!"

    Di Ping touched yang''er''s small face and said with a smile.

    He did not have a trace of jealousy and envy, see this time of Sophia, he seems to think of the original cave, proud as a fairy, angry will shake himself out of the cave.

    For a moment, a warm smile appeared on his face.

    After ascending to the realm of rongyuanji, she is like a monster swallowing energy, swallowing all the huge energy in the starry sky. After a while, all the energy clouds in the starry sky disappear, revealing her figure.

    At this time, the starry sky is dead and silent. Everyone is looking at the beautiful figure standing in the starry sky, and there is shock in their eyes.

    It''s so terrible to be in Rongyuan Jijing, less than 30 years old. Even if it''s Fenggu dance, it''s also a shock in my heart and a trace of envy in my eyes.

    I think she is already a genius of the Jinfeng clan. It took a hundred years to reach the state of rongyuanji, and then it took nearly a thousand years to achieve half a step change. At this time, Sophia only took a few months.

    It''s true that people die more than people. Goods are better than goods. The more you compare, the more angry you get.

    Ba Jue was also shocked. According to his family records, even in the ancient times, Tiandi yuan was full of energy, and he was a genius among the geniuses to be promoted to Rongyuan Jijing in the past 100 years. There were dipin before him and Sophia now.

    He doubted that he was not in the same sky with Diping. How could he feel like a dream!

    He has been a top genius for more than 1700 years. He is definitely the youngest among the strong people in the clan. However, compared with the two, he and Li Chang feel that they have lived on dogs in those years.

    At this time, Mu Ling and Li Zhi were crawling through the porthole and looking outside. Suddenly, Mu Ling said, "Sister Li Zhi, do you feel that sister Feiya has changed?"

    "Changed?"

    Li Zhi was stunned. She looked at Mu Ling, and then she looked at Sophia in the starry sky. After a moment, she also frowned and said:

    "it''s really changed. It seems that her temperament has changed!"

    At this time, Sophia slowly opened her eyes in the starry sky. Her eyes were cold and aloof, as if she were a fairy of nine days. A trace of cold air lingered around her, like immortal clouds.

    Diping didn''t know if Sophia had recovered her memory. He was a little nervous, and his breath was a little bit short. His hand holding yang''er was tight.

    Sophia stood in the starry sky and seemed to notice the crowd. His eyes swept over. Every time he saw someone, they were stiff. Her eyes were so cold that she could freeze her soul like the ice of ten thousand years.

    Her eyes finally fell on dipin''s face and stopped abruptly.

    Four eyes are opposite, but di Ping is in the heart a tremor!

    At this time, Sophia looked like he saw in the secret place, the same cold, the same ruthless, the same strange, instantly he felt as if he was going to fall into an endless cold abyss.

    His heart sank, more and more cold, more and more cold, more and more helpless, more and more lonely, more and more dark!

    Just at this time, suddenly the ice in her eyes was slowly disappearing, and a smile appeared on her icy face, as if the ice and snow were melted by the sun, as if flowers were blooming in the spring.

    "Pinglang!"

    Suddenly, a gentle, clear and familiar voice sounded in Diping''s ears.

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt exploded in his mind.

    For a moment, dipin''s world was full of light, which pulled him back from the endless abyss. He looked at the pavilion and stood in the starry sky smiling at him. For a while, she was a little crazy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4144

    "Fool!"

    Sophia looked at the silly Diping, showed her beautiful smile and gently called.

    But her eyes are already full of tears, crystal tears like broken pearls from her cheek, she thought of all.

    She remembered that when she first met, the weak man in the cave defiled her innocence again and again.

    She remembered that the weak he was standing in front of him, facing a strange beast, and fighting to protect her safety.

    She remembered his helplessness and panic in the face of her indifference.

    She remembered their simple and happy life together on earth.

    She remembered the heartache of parting.

    She remembered that she had the happiness of love crystallization with him.

    She remembered that in the secret space, she mercilessly shot Di Ping and wounded him again and again, and he protected himself again and again.

    She remembered that in her sleep, Diping accompanied her and talked with her constantly. Those words still linger in her ears.

    Everything has been replayed in her heart, everything is deeply stored in her soul, never lost, and now she has found it all.

    "Faya! Is that you? "

    At this time, his tears flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He asked in a trembling voice.

    "Mm-hmm!"

    Sophia nodded to dipin again and again. Her tears rolled down like a broken line. They looked at each other as long as the same world.

    Two people slowly close, eyes never leave fenhao, as if has been tied together, in also inseparable, as if has been separated for thousands of years Niulang and Zhinu meet at the magpie bridge.

    At this time, a silence in the starry sky, all people are quietly watching this scene, do not dare to make a sound, for fear of scaring the couple.

    Mu Ling''s eyes were full of tears at this time. She saw a lot of love movies, but it seemed that there was no touching moment at this time. The cat she cried into had already lost her jealousy.

    Li Zhi''s eyes also flash with tears. She has reached the age of love. She has been dreaming of her true son. Looking at this scene, she suddenly feels how happy she should be if she has a man who loves himself like Mr. di.

    For the sake of love, I crossed the sea of stars and searched for several years.

    For the sake of love, he is not afraid of danger. He goes deep into the secret place and hides himself in numerous sieges, but he is still fearless.

    In order to love, everywhere to find the elixir, only to save love.

    In order to love, accompany her to look for memory.

    In order to love, spend countless energy, looking for their son.

    All this is like a fairy tale, so that she can not help but fall into it, see this scene, how can not be moved in the heart.

    Feng solitary dance quietly watching, she suddenly had a feeling of loneliness, she thought of the man whom Alicia liked together. She was wondering if he didn''t leave, what would he be like if he had chosen himself, and would he be so loving?

    However, Feng Gu dance quickly cleared her mind of this trace of thought. After she lost this love, all she had to do was practice. She wanted to pursue the supreme realm, and love was no longer in her world.

    Jima looked at this scene, the same tears whirled, she was moved for Sophia, moved Miss found a true love for her, at the same time, she was moved for yang''er, yang''er finally found his parents, became a beloved child.

    At this time, she thought of herself in her heart. Yang''er found her parents. I''m afraid she doesn''t need her aunt any more!

    Where should I go?

    Jima''s heart is disordered. She can''t help but look at Xuanfeng. At this time, Xuanfeng seems to feel that he also looks at her. The two people have four eyes opposite each other, and there is a glittering spark flashing.

    Magic and Rex are excited in their eyes. They are happy for their master. Dipin finally solves the most fettering thing for him. They feel happy after them.

    In the starry sky, the two figures are close, but they all stop at a distance of less than one meter. They are speechless. Their four eyes are affectionate and their feelings flow out like a torrent, and they quickly fill the starry sky.

    "Dad, who is this aunt?"

    At this time, suddenly two people''s ears rang Yang Er Jiao crisp voice.

    Yang''er, who was sleeping soundly in Diping''s arms, woke up and was looking at Sophia curiously with her big eyes. There was a glimmer of light in her dark eyes.

    "She''s your mother!"

    Di Ping looks at yang''er, and then to Sophia. Her eyes are full of warmth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4145

    Outside the eclipse, the battlefield, which had been littered with warships and wrecks, has been cleaned up, or rather divided up.

    For these small forces, it may be a remnant of Rongyuan state, and it is also a priceless treasure, not to mention a large number of scattered materials. In order to fight for several precious things, they almost broke out into a big war.

    Now, after the division, people are considering whether to enter the eclipse site, and then pick up some cheap, but in the end, they still dare not enter because of the infamous reputation of the eclipse.

    However, these people have not retreated. They are waiting for the major forces to come out. We should know that they have suffered heavy losses this time, which can not be made up by some battlefield debris. Dipin''s attack was too sharp, many valuable things were smashed, and the harvest was not too rich.

    In particular, the small forces such as GE Tianhai and celexi couldn''t capture the power of Doug, Honglie and other middle-level strongmen in the Yuan Dynasty. They suffered heavy losses this time, and they were waiting for the big forces behind to compensate.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the starry sky vibrated, and the chart on the warship flashed. Everyone was shocked and looked at the place of solar eclipse.

    Sure enough, a warship came out of the eclipse, and it was the warships of the six major forces.

    As soon as they were happy, they were ready to meet their respective forces. Even if they were not compensated, it would be good to receive a few words of praise.

    However, in the next scene, people were dumbfounded. After these warships of various forces broke out of the void, they even did not stop. They accelerated directly, and a bow jumped into the void and disappeared.

    In a twinkling of an eye, the warship disappeared. Even the last ship of Neil family rushed into the void and disappeared in the vast sea of stars.

    "What is the situation?"

    One by one, they worked hard and suffered heavy losses. They didn''t even have a reward. Did they fail? Did the child have an accident?

    However, people should not feel that if they fail, they are afraid that they will not come back!

    No failure, that is success!

    Did you succeed? How could these people leave without even looking at them?

    Looking at a clean starry sky, one face at a time!

    Maybe Ling Wei looks as usual. His black dragon army is a system and does not need compensation. He belongs to the military system and has his own reward for his mission.

    With a sneer in his eyes, he swept around the starry sky. These people snatched for the benefit and got nothing. It''s really ironic. He ordered in a deep voice:

    "black dragon army, retreat!"

    In the starry sky, the black dragon army''s fleet began to prepare to leave.

    "Let''s go too!"

    Ge Tianhai held his anger in his heart, but he could not help it. He ordered with a gloomy face.

    Not only did Ge Tianhai give the order, but all the forces were ready to leave in frustration, but then everyone stopped and looked at the direction of the solar eclipse.

    When they saw a huge black warship flying out of the eclipse, people''s eyes lit up. They all knew the warship. Wasn''t this the man''s warship?

    However, the next moment, people''s hearts trembled and their faces changed dramatically. They had a bad feeling. Did the six forces not ignore them, but fled.

    Almost everyone came up with this idea. One by one, their faces changed dramatically, their hearts were broken, and they even dared not move.

    "It''s over, it''s over, this time it''s all over!"

    People watched, the emperor drove out of the eclipse, slowly approaching, more scared in the heart, some people have legs trembling.

    At any time, the king of stars is staring at the dead in the air.

    When someone was about to fall, the warship suddenly turned around, accelerated rapidly, and disappeared in the starry sky in a twinkling of an eye.

    Poop!

    Ge Tianhai''s body was shaking, and he almost collapsed. He reached out to help his hand. At this time, he suddenly felt something wrong. He did not know when a jade bottle appeared in his hand.

    He looked down at the past in a hurry, and his face changed greatly. He looked at the words on the bottle in disbelief, "the sixth order weak product Rongyuan pill.".

    In response, he opened the jade bottle in a hurry and saw five pills in it. His body was shocked. He suddenly looked up and saw that no one looked at him. His hand moved and the jade bottle disappeared in his hand. His heart was pounding.

    Five Rongyuan pills, which are necessary pills for the cultivation of Rongyuan state. One of them is so valuable that even he can''t afford it. This time he got five pills. How can he not be surprised? With five pills, maybe he can impact the middle level of Rongyuan.

    He looked at the direction of the disappearance of the imperial warship, and his eyes were grateful. He knew that this was given by the adult. Their original intention was impure. They fought for the children for the power behind them, and they could not protect them.

    But this adult is so writing, not only did not blame them, but also gave benefits.Lingwei, Doug, Honglie and others all hold objects in their hands and look at the warships disappearing in the starry sky. Their eyes are very complicated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4146

    On the bridge of the emperor''s ship, di Ping stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the colorful void outside the ship. Xuanfeng stood beside him and asked, "why did brother Di do this?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "this is the disaster of yang''er. These people are the people who should be robbed. No matter what purpose they are for, yang''er owes them human kindness. I am going to settle the cause and effect for him!"

    Xuanfeng is slightly stunned. He looks at di Ping and suddenly feels that di Ping is a little different from the past. He killed people in a secret place before, but there is no trace of softness. Now he even has to consider the cause and effect of these little people. It turns out that it is for yang''er.

    Di Ping looked back at Xuanfeng, but he didn''t seem to understand. He said with a happy smile:

    "Xuanfeng, when you become a father, you will understand!"

    Then, walk slowly down the bridge.

    Xuanfeng was a little stunned again. He seemed to understand, but he didn''t understand. He suppressed his doubts and followed Di Ping down the bridge.

    In a large hall of the imperial warship, the herdsmen and others gathered here. There was constant laughter and laughter, and all the people were around a child.

    Yang''er has completely changed her appearance. She is clean and clean, her hair is neat, and her face has disappeared. She is surrounded by a group of people for fun.

    Mu Ling is holding a piece of sugar, and her beautiful eyes have turned into crescent moon. She looks at yang''er with a smile and says, "yang''er, call me auntie. How about this candy for you?"

    Yang''er looks at the sugar, and his eyes are greedy. He reaches out to take the sugar from the Muling''s hand. As soon as he looks at daifeiya, he looks happy and complacent. He seems to be saying, "look, yang''er still wants to call me aunt.".

    Daifeiya is a quiet smile, do not care about the demonstration of the shepherd, her eyes rippling with loving light at yang''er.

    After taking the sugar, yang''er immediately said with a smile:

    "thank you, sister!"

    The proud moment on the face of the animal husbandry was frozen, and then he stamped his feet like crazy and called out:

    "I don''t want it! I''m going to be a little aunt and give me sugar back! "

    Ha ha...

    there was a lot of laughter in the hall, even Rex''s face not far away showed a little smile.

    With yang''er in daifeiya''s eyes, the love in her eyes will melt like sugar. Her smile has never stopped, and her eyes have hardly left yang''er''s body.

    Only from recognizing yang''er, even Di Ping''s status has retreated to the second place, that is, Diping has some taste.

    Even before, some of them were jealous of yang''er. After seeing yang''er, they loved him very much. They didn''t pester Diping any more. They stayed with yang''er every day and even moved out their favorite food for yang''er. It seemed that they loved yang''er more than the couple did.

    She has always regarded herself as a little aunt, but yang''er calls her sister instead of Xiaoyi. She jumps up in anger every time, but she likes it or not.

    At this time, yang''er has become the center of all people, and almost all of them are around him. When did he get such a favor, he was not used to it. More often, he still liked to stick to Jima.

    However, yang''er is more sensible than ordinary children of five or six years old, and also takes care of people''s emotions. He will not cry like a child of five or six years old. He is more mature than a child of thirteen or four years old. Sometimes he is sensible and makes people feel sad.

    Binghuang didn''t raise yang''er. He wanted to cultivate yang''er into the top blade of the Neal family, so he also made great efforts. Yang''er was brought to the most difficult area by Jima under her will.

    Jima not only has to temper him, but also teaches him a lot of knowledge every day. Although it seems that he is five or six years old, he began to learn when he was two or three years old, and his knowledge is extremely complex.

    What''s more, he has experienced more hardships in the past two or three years than many people have experienced in more than ten years or decades.

    Everyone at the scene knew what yang''er had gone through, so even the Mu Ling couldn''t envy yang''er, instead, he was extremely fond of him. Even if yang''er had robbed her position in di Ping''s heart, he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he would give yang''er something good that he could not bear to eat.

    Jima is standing not far away. Although she has a smile on her face, there is a trace of worry in the bottom of her eyes. It has been five days. Soon, the power of yang''er''s blood will explode. Once Diping and others find out, how should they explain it.

    At this time, her mood is extremely complex, for a while, she doesn''t know how to do it, whether to tell them or not!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4147

    Di Ping sat not far away, watching the animal husbandry and yang''er play, eyes are also flashing a smile.

    All of a sudden, there was a five or six-year-old child, and he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, he did not accompany him from his infancy. The rupture of time made him not know how to take care of the child and how to coax him. Fortunately, yang''er hardly needed to coax him.

    Mu Ling, Li Zhi took yang''er to play for a while, so he took him to see cartoons. Although yang''er was very mature, he still couldn''t move his legs when he saw children''s animation. After all, he had little contact with him and was very interested in new things.

    At this time, Feng Gu dance, sitting beside Di Ping, suddenly said, "young master, yang''er seems to have some special constitution?"

    Feng Gu dance is very artistic. She doesn''t say that yang''er has physical problems, but she says it is special.

    Di Ping takes back his eyes from yang''er, looks at Feng Gu dance and points his head slightly:

    "do you see it too?"

    Feng Gu danced and said:

    "I swept it before. Yang''er''s meridians are broad and tenacious. He should be a martial arts wizard, but I found that there is no trace of heaven and earth element force in his meridians. It seems that he can''t absorb heaven and earth element force!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were also slightly deep, and he said:

    "I have also checked briefly before. Although there is no element force in his body, there seems to be ice and fire elements in his meridians. Before, I thought it was caused by his love of injury and Yuan Li''s invasion. However, after my inspection, I found that he was only injured by a little shock, and there was no element force invasion!"

    Feng Gu danced with a twinkling of eyes and said:

    "what''s the reason that yang''er can''t absorb the yuan power of heaven and earth, is it blood problem?"

    Di Ping didn''t make a sound. He remembered that he had checked yang''er''s information with probing technique before.

    "Diyang: Race: Terran, rank: none, potential: A or s, talent, skill: unawakened, state: ice and fire, talent unstable state!"

    Looking at Feng Gu dance, di Ping said:

    "master solitary dance, do you know that ice and fire talent will be unstable?"

    Feng Gu dances a little stunned. She looks at xiangyang''er, and her eyes change slightly. She says in a voice:

    "young master, you mean yang''er is both gifted with ice and fire. Now there is blood conflict?"

    Di Ping nodded his head solemnly:

    "yes, I used to be a fire talent, while Feiya was an ice talent. Yang''er may have inherited our two talents at the same time. Now, the two talents conflict in yang''er''s body. It is likely that there is a blood conflict between the two talents, which leads to the exclusion of heaven and earth elements!"

    Feng Gu dance was puzzled in her eyes:

    "no! The incompatibility of ice and fire is just for practitioners. There are many people in our family who have dual talents. There will be no conflict before the cultivation is included in the attribute element force. Even if it is practiced, there is a way to solve it! "

    Di Ping was slightly shocked. He suddenly felt that he had entered into a misunderstanding. He knew the so-called attribute conflict because he practiced the five elements, but he forgot that yang''er had not practiced and had not accepted the attribute element force into the body. How could there be a blood rush.

    "Did someone introduce two forces into his inner body?"

    All of a sudden, Diping remembered the weak ice and fire forces in yang''er''s meridians. His eyes were shocked and his heart was shocked.

    "Is it Jima who put in the yuan force?"

    Di Ping looks at Jima, and he puts down his mind again. What Jima practices is pure ice element force, and the fluctuating yuan force breath doesn''t have a trace of fire at all.

    At this time, suddenly he heard the voice of Phoenix dancing alone in his ear:

    "don''t worry, young master. Blood conflict is not a big problem. Yang''er is still young now. With a little counseling, we can solve the problem of conflict. Then we can choose a proper skill and practice the two systems together. Maybe we can create a strong man of both ice and fire!"

    "That''s all I have to do!"

    Diping also nodded when he heard the speech. He was not worried at all. You know, he is a great master of the sixth rank. There are no one hundred or eighty pills to solve blood conflicts in his pill system, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.

    Now yang''er is still young, there is no need to rush to solve it. It is not too late for him to solve the problem until he finds the most suitable method.

    "Yang''er, what''s the matter with you?"

    Just at this time, suddenly the alarm of the shepherd exploded in the hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4148

    Boom!

    The voice of the animal husbandry spirit exploded like thunder in di Ping''s mind. He suddenly disappeared, and the next step has come to yang''er.

    Yang''er fell into the arms of the animal husbandry, his face was red, as if he had a high fever. His body was convulsing, and the energy on his skin was surging, as if there was magma flowing.

    "Brother Ping, look at yang''er quickly. He''s suddenly like this. He''s very hot, like fire carbon!"

    The animal spirit looks at di Ping in panic and cries out.

    "Dad... Dad! Yang''er is miserable! "

    Yang''er''s eyes are full of pain, but he has not fainted. Seeing Di Ping, he said with difficulty.

    "Yang''er, let dad have a look!"

    Di Ping quickly takes yang''er from the arms of the animal husbandry spirit, and the divine consciousness rushes out to check yang''er''s body.

    "Yang''er!"

    At this time, there was a shrill cry, and Sophia reacted from her stupidity and rushed toward yang''er.

    At this time, Sophia, who also has the appearance of iceberg beauty, has lost her sense of propriety and rushed to me crazily. Her eyes are full of panic, panic and helplessness.

    But suddenly, Sophia was shocked and stopped. She put a jade hand on her shoulder and pressed her in the air. She suddenly looked at Feng Gu dance and cried angrily:

    "let go!"

    Yuan Li, a lonely Phoenix dancer, pressed down the surging breath of Sophia and rushed to the following way:

    "Miss Feiya, calm down, your breath is not perfect, you can''t put it back freely, and you will bump into yang''er!"

    As soon as Sophia mentioned yang''er, she immediately calmed down. She was too much more than yang''er to be so frightened. At this time, Feng Gu Wu said that she immediately responded, with a trace of gratitude in her eyes, saying:

    "thank you, master guwu!"

    Feng Gu dance then let go of her hands and said:

    "don''t worry, the child will be ok if you have a childe here!"

    Sophia nodded. She gathered her breath, fell on the floor and walked towards yang''er. Her tears gushed like a stream. Her face was tense and uneasy. Her eyes were fixed on yang''er, and her heart was sad.

    Yang''er is really miserable. She has suffered countless hardships since childhood without her parents around her. Only then can she find that she is ill again. Don''t worry about it, otherwise she won''t live!

    Although she hasn''t been a mother for a day, she can adapt to this role without training and learning. Anything can''t cut off the love from heart to heart. She looks at yang''er''s painful expression, and her heart seems to be cut by a knife.

    She walked step by step, but each step was as heavy as a hundred million pounds, and it was difficult to walk through it step by step.

    Jima is standing outside the crowd, her body is shaking, there is fear in her eyes, it really happened, five days, really just five days blood conflict again.

    Her whole body seemed to be immobilized, her feet could not move, her forehead was covered with sweat, as if she had experienced a great war.

    Xuanfeng also anxiously looked at the circle at this time, he did not notice the situation of Jima, otherwise he had found something wrong.

    Di Ping''s face was calm, and his mind was exploring yang''er. There was no trace of Yuan Li''s meridians. At this time, there was a large amount of fire yuan force surging, as if it was continuously pouring out from the empty space of his body. He ran around in his meridians, sending out huge heat to burn the meridians.

    At this time, he finally knew why yang''er''s meridians were so broad. It turned out that they were constantly impacted, burned and restored by these yuan forces.

    "What is this?"

    Suddenly, di Ping was surprised. He saw that a little cold Qi in yang''er''s blood was rapidly growing and expanding, and gradually formed a big ice dragon, which began to suppress the fire element power in the blood vessels.

    In the blood, the dual force of ice and fire is like two dragons fighting, constantly colliding in yang''er''s body. Yang''er''s meridians are widening and being damaged. This kind of pain is what dipin has experienced. He can feel how painful yang''er is.

    Di Ping forced himself to calm down and not to consider yang''er''s pain. He was looking for the reason why yang''er was just an ordinary person. Why was there such a powerful blood force breaking out? Why was the blood conflict so serious.

    With tears whirling in her eyes, Sophia''s consciousness also saw yang''er''s internal condition. Naturally, she knew the pain yang''er was experiencing. Her heart was like a knife. However, she was not an ordinary woman. She closed her lips tightly and was also trying to find a way.

    Boom!

    At this time, yang''er''s body shakes, and the power of fire is obviously unable to beat the ice dragon''s strength. He is defeated by the ice dragon, and Bingyuan force begins to dominate and is swallowing a large amount of fire element force.

    At this time, yang''er''s body turned from red all over the body to ice. The frost was coagulated on his eyelashes. His body was shivering, and his whole body was entangled in a ball, and his teeth chattered and gurgled.

    "What''s going on? How can there be array fluctuations?"

    Diping''s eyes were dignified. He felt that there was a trace of array fluctuation in the power of blood, and then the force of ice broke out and devoured the power of fire.

    Just at this time, Jima suddenly came to yang''er and put a pill in yang''er''s mouth, but her palm was caught by Diping at yang''er''s lips.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4149

    Diping grabs Jima''s hand, looks at her coldly and coldly, and says in a deep voice:

    "what do you want to feed yang''er?"

    Jima said in a hurry:

    "it''s xuanbing Ximai Dan. As long as yang''er swallows this medicine, the power of cold ice will be restored, and he will recover soon!"

    "What is the function of xuanbing Ximai pill? Has yang''er had this kind of situation before? Why do you know it can be solved?"

    Dipin''s eyes were fixed on Jima and asked in a deep voice.

    As a great master of medicine refining, he had never heard of the xuanbing Ximai pill. Naturally, he could not let yang''er use it casually. He had to ask what the principle was. Moreover, Jima''s behavior showed that yang''er had not broken out for the first time. He had to know what was going on.

    Jima said in a hurry:

    "please believe me, please give it to yang''er as soon as possible. If the force of ice doesn''t subside, it will soon hurt yang''er!"

    Di Ping stares at Jima''s eyes, trying to see if she has lied. For a moment, her breath is stagnant.

    At this time Xuanfeng was extremely anxious. Jima even broke in at this time. Once Diping misunderstood Jima, Jima was finished. What happened before Di Ping didn''t count!

    Diping saw that Jima was not like lying, and if something had happened before, yang''er would have been gone. It is likely that Jima is the elixir to solve the problem.

    "Pinglang, give it to yang''er!"

    At this moment, Sophia exclaimed.

    Dipin did not say much. He took the pill from Jima.

    The system immediately scanned the pills. The medicinal properties and prescriptions have already appeared in the system. They are only the fourth-order pills. The main function, as Jima said, is to calm the ice in the blood vessels.

    However, at this time, he did not have time to analyze. He put the pill into yang''er''s mouth. As soon as the pill was put into the mouth of yang''er, the cold Qi quickly subsided, and finally the cold force lurked into yang''er''s blood.

    However, di Ping''s eyes flashed, and he could see clearly that there was an array in the depths of his blood vessels at the moment when the blood vessels were released.

    Under the array diagram, a flame power is suppressed, just like a dragon roaring and struggling all the time. The array symbol flashes and suppresses the Dragon tightly. With a little cold force sneaking in, the array power increases a little. The flame dragon is suppressed, and the flame element force is being stripped and swallowed by the array diagram.

    "Di бд discovery level 6 blood vessel stripping array, automatic recording system, host can buy jade slips at one tenth price!"

    At this time, suddenly the sound of the system sounded in his mind, and immediately dipin''s body was stiff.

    "Blood stripping array, this is artificial!"

    The cold light in di Ping''s eyes suddenly flickers, a trace of violent killing intention has risen in the bottom of his heart, who is so vicious, for Yang Er under such a vicious seal.

    At this time, yang''er took the pills, the cold Qi subsided, the pain on his face gradually subsided, his body gradually softened, and he fell into Diping''s arms, showing incomparable weakness.

    Diping slowly stood up with yang''er in his arms. At this time, everyone felt that something was wrong. At this time, Diping was full of terror, and his violent killing intention made everyone scared. That is, Fenggu dance felt a little uneasy.

    Rex''s eyes were cold. His hand had been pressed on the hilt, and his breath was surging. Teng Yan licked his lips, and his eyes were filled with a trace of bloodthirsty.

    Di Ping gives yang''er to a worried daifeiya. His eyes slowly look at Jima. Jima is shaking all over. Under the will of terror, she shudders uncontrollably. However, she seems to know her own fate, and her eyes are always looking at dipin.

    Suddenly, Diping reached out and grabbed Jima''s neck. His eyes were full of killing.

    "Jima!"

    Xuanfeng''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    But the next moment, he felt a cold body, a terrible will to cover him, he can not even say a word, and at this time Rex is looking at him coldly.

    "Say, who is it? Who is the method of stripping yang''er''s blood vessels?"

    Dipin looked at Jima and asked in a cold voice.

    "What? How to separate blood vessels

    Feng solitary dance smell speech, suddenly face a change, shocked to see Xiangyang son, eyes slightly shrink, suddenly flash light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4150

    Jima seemed to have given up her life. Under the pressure of Diping''s terror, she shivered, but she said nothing. Dipin''s fingers were constantly tightening like steel hoops, making a sound of Gaga. Jima''s neck had completely changed. Her face was in pain, but her mouth was still closed.

    "Say, who is it? I''ll take your soul and refine your soul!"

    Diping''s intention to kill the sky, the anger in his eyes erupted like a flame. He has reached the edge of the outbreak, and may crush Jima at any time.

    Jima already knew her fate. She looked at yang''er in pain. There was a strong nostalgia in her eyes. Then she closed her eyes slowly, as if waiting for death.

    Di Ping really angry, his hands will be tightened, he will crush Jima, and then soul refining soul, do not believe, do not know who.

    "Don''t...

    just at this moment, yang''er''s urgent cry rings out in the hall, which immediately wakes Di Ping from his anger. His tight hand looses quickly and looks back at the past.

    Yang''er was in Daifei''s arms at this time. He was very weak, but his expression was excited. Looking at di Ping, he said:

    "Dad, don''t hurt your mother-in-law!"

    Looking at xiangyang''er, di Ping tried his best to calm down his expression and pressed down his anger. He said:

    "yang''er is good. When Dad asks who it is, dad will avenge you!"

    Yang''er is struggling with all the daifeiya''s arms. She wants to stop it, but yang''er is extremely resistant, so she has to let go. Yang''er runs between di Ping and Jima and looks at di Ping with a firm look: "Dad, it won''t be her mother-in-law. She will take care of me all the time. She won''t hurt me!"

    At this time, Jima opened her eyes and looked at yang''er''s thin background. Her tears were whirling. She said with difficulty:

    "Yang... Er, No.. Blame the mother-in-law, and listen to her father''s words in the future!"

    Said, she suddenly body a shock, danta Zhongyuan force instant surge, as if a bomb to explode.

    "It''s so easy to die!"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank, and Zhenyuan surged, instantly imprisoning Jima''s restless Zhenyuan. The surging Yuanli in the field of elixir was immediately sealed in the elixir field.

    In front of Di Ping, a little FA Xiangda could not die if he wanted to die.

    When Jima saw that she could not commit suicide, she looked at di Ping with pleading eyes, and said with difficulty:

    "please... Please, let... I die!"

    Hearing the speech, yang''er suddenly looked at di Ping fiercely and yelled: "no, you are not allowed to hurt your mother-in-law!"

    Diping smell speech body suddenly a stiff, his hand unconsciously released, Jima lost control, a soft body fell on the ground.

    Yang''er looks alarmed and suddenly pounces on Jima and cries:

    "no, mother-in-law, don''t leave me. I don''t want my parents. Yang''er is still with you. Let''s go back to Fenggu, OK?"

    Jima''s body trembled. She held yang''er in her arms. Her tears were like rain. She said in a trembling voice:

    "crazy son, what kind of crazy words do you say? Don''t you always want to find your parents?"

    "No, I don''t want it. I want to be with my mother-in-law!"

    At this time, Sophia''s face was pale, her eyes were frightened and her body was shaking. She was so strong that she was burned by yang''er''s words. She could hardly stand still. Her breath was disordered and she was almost possessed by the devil.

    At this time, Diping''s face was livid. He slowly took Sophia into his arms. She seemed to lose all her strength and lay in his arms. Tears kept flowing down, but the restless breath began to calm down.

    At this time, the hall was silent, and everyone was looking at yang''er, who was holding Jima and crying. There was complexity in their eyes.

    He could feel her body shaking. He knew that she cared too much about yang''er.

    He was not angry. Unlike Sophia, he knew nothing about feelings and family life. He could see things like Dixing, so he understood that their status in yang''er''s mind was not comparable to Jima.

    Yang''er and Jima have lived together for several years. It is Jima who takes care of him. Therefore, the proportion of Jima in yang''er''s life far exceeds that of the two parents who have just met for a day or two.

    This is a matter of fact and can not be changed. If they want to let yang''er fully recognize them, it will take a while. Once the parental affection is opened, yang''er will soon change.

    He was not angry, but worried that Jima would use yang''er to coerce them, and then things would be passive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4151

    "Yang''er, didn''t my mother-in-law tell you that the man didn''t shed tears? How forget it

    Jima soon calmed down. She pushed yang''er away from her arms and wiped away the tears on his face. Her eyes were full of love and looked at yang''er.

    Hearing this, yang''er quickly wiped her tears and sobbed: "yang''er doesn''t cry!"

    "That''s right!"

    With a smile on her face, Jima gently kisses yang''er''s forehead and says:

    "yang''er, don''t you always want your parents to pick you up? How can you say you don''t want your parents? Do you know how much they paid to find you? They will be sad if you say that! "

    "But they want to hurt her mother-in-law!"

    Jima looks serious and says:

    "yang''er, remember the words of her mother-in-law. In this world, except your parents, no one will pay for you wholeheartedly. Don''t love you in return. You shouldn''t talk like this!"

    Yang''er wiped away her tears and nodded solemnly:

    "mother-in-law, yang''er remembers it!"

    With a smile on her face, Jima touched her face and said:

    "I''m not going to apologize to mom and Dad!"

    Yang''er hesitated a little. Jima motioned to him with encouraging eyes. Yang''er turned around and looked at dipin and Sophia with a trace of hesitation on their faces, but finally bowed to them solemnly and said:

    "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, yang''er shouldn''t talk like that!"

    It seemed as if the fire of life had been lit up in an instant. Her eyes were full of color, and she held her in her arms and said:

    "mother doesn''t blame yang''er, it''s mother who doesn''t protect yang''er!"

    Yang''er then raised his head and looked at di Ping seriously:

    "Dad, can you not hurt my mother-in-law? I know she won''t hurt me. Every time I get sick, my mother-in-law takes care of me. Many times I heard my mother-in-law cry secretly. It''s definitely not the mother-in-law who is trying to hurt me, otherwise she won''t be sad!"

    Jima''s body trembled again, tears in her eyes gushed out again, looking at yang''er''s face with more guilt.

    "Pinglang, don''t ask Jima any more. I know who it is!"

    Sophia also looked back at di Ping, her eyes flashing a cold light.

    In addition to the cold-blooded and heartless ancestor, Sophia didn''t know who else to have. So, it didn''t matter whether Jima was asked or not.

    Di Ping also understood that he nodded slightly and looked at Jima. Naturally, he saw the guilt on Jima''s face, but he didn''t say much. Then he looked at yang''er and nodded his head:

    "yang''er, since you believe in your own judgment, your father believes that you will not hurt her any more!"

    "Thank you, Dad! Thank you, mom

    With that, she even gave her a kiss on her face, and suddenly our iceberg beauty''s face was full of happiness and brilliant smile.

    As if peony in full bloom, the hall suddenly changed colorful, bright, as if an instant into the bright season of spring flowers.

    "Brother Feng, I''ve offended you so much. I''ll make an apology to you. Take her down first."

    Di Ping looks at Xuan Feng''s slightly apologetic way.

    Xuanfeng showed a wry smile. At this stage, he knew better than anyone that Jima could not betray her ancestors, even he could not say anything. With a slight sigh, he stepped forward to help Jima up.

    With Xuanfeng''s help, Jima walks out, but when she reaches the door, she stops. She slowly turns around and looks at yang''er. Her eyes are stagnant. After taking a rest, he looks at di Ping and says:

    "my Lord, yang''er has been stripped of blood since she was three years old. Before that, she broke out every seven days. Until she was 12 years old, she could completely peel off the blood belonging to you, leaving only Bing Feng blood Pulse

    When they heard the speech, they all took a breath of cold air, and their faces changed. From the age of three, they suffered from an ice fire eruption every seven days. How cruel it is. Even adults can be driven crazy, and a child insists on it.

    The cold light in her eyes was as cold as frost. She held yang''er tightly in her arms, as if afraid of losing him again.

    Di Ping also clenched his fist tightly, his teeth clenched tightly, and he roared in his heart:

    "Binghuang, you should die!"

    Jima took a deep breath, pressed down her heart throb, and then said:

    "however, since last week, yang''er''s attack time has suddenly become shorter, from once every seven days before, to once every five days. Today is the fifth day of the last attack. I don''t know if there is any change. You''d better think of something quickly!"

    With a wave of her hand, a pile of porcelain vases appeared on the ground, and she said in a trembling voice:

    "this is xuanbing Ximai pill. Every time yang''er takes this medicine to calm the cold, but I guess it is the role of accelerating the evolution of ice blood system. The more you take it, the stronger the ice blood force is, the greater the suppression of fire blood vessels is. Now all the medicines are here!"

    After saying all this, Jima is not saying much. She gets rid of Xuanfeng''s help and staggers out. Xuanfeng is silent for a moment. She looks at di Ping and goes out with her.Yang''er wants to stop Jima, but in the end he still doesn''t cry out. At this time, he also understands that his sick mother-in-law has always known why.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4152

    Her face was full of pain and anger. A three-year-old child had to go through blood conflicts every seven days. Her ancestors were so cruel.

    At this time, her heart has no gratitude to her ancestors, and there is only endless hatred. The hatred of a mother can be reclaimed to split mountains.

    "Ice emperor, no matter you hide in the ends of the earth, I will find you, you are dead!"

    However, this is not the time to break out. He has already collected the jade bottle with a wave of his hand. Looking at Li Zhi, he said in a voice:

    "Li Zhi, you and Mu Ling accompany Feiya. Yang''er goes down to rest!"

    Li Zhi also reacted from the shock and said in a hurry:

    "it''s an adult!"

    As if she had not yet recovered from her anger, she was holding yang''er in her arms and began to shed tears. Di Ping stepped forward and gently wiped the tears on her face for her. Her other hand touched yang''er''s small face and said in a solemn way:

    "go! Don''t worry about me. I won''t hurt you any more. Yang''er''s problem will be solved soon. Trust me

    Sophia felt the temperature of Diping''s palm, and her mood gradually calmed down. She let Diping wipe her tears for her. She looked at dipin and said, "you must save yang''er!"

    Di Ping nodded and said in a soft voice:

    "don''t worry! With me, yang''er will be OK! "

    Daifeiya, holding yang''er, left the hall with Mu Ling and Li Zhi. Only Tengyan, Fenggu dance, bajue, bake and Lichang were left in the hall.

    As the gate closed slowly, di Ping looked at Feng Gu Wu and said:

    "master Gu Wu, I think you seem to know the method of blood separation?"

    Feng Gu dance nodded and said:

    "yes, I think bajue should also know that this is not a secret!"

    Di Ping looks at bajue, and Ba Jue nods slowly. However, his face is a little dignified, which makes Di Ping''s heart sink. He looks at Feng Gu Wu and says:

    "master Gu Wu, talk about it!"

    Feng Gu dance nodded his head:

    "you should know that everyone is born with the corresponding blood attributes, including the basic attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and five special attributes of wind, thunder, light and dark poison!"

    Di Ping nodded, motioned for Fenggu dance, and then said,

    Feng Gu dance then said:

    "but not everyone has only one attribute. It may be single attribute, dual attribute and multi attribute. However, as a general rule, the more single and pure the attribute, the easier it is to sense the attribute element force, and the faster the cultivation speed is, the more complex the attribute is Slow, you need to exclude other attributes, but also consider the conflict of attributes! "

    "So, three thousand years ago, a great master of array developed a kind of array called blood vessel stripping array chart from the inheritance of ancient array road. As long as you enter the blood vessel from a young age, you can use the array chart to gradually purify and strengthen a single blood vessel, and become a genius cultivator!"

    "As soon as this array comes out, it has been pursued by countless families. It is simply a great achievement. Its value is even greater than the method of potential promotion. It doesn''t need to spend a lot of money to cultivate it. As long as you set up the array from a small age, you can get a pure blood genius in a few years. How effective this is!"

    "You know, that family has a large number of children of mixed blood, that is, we Jinfeng family, we don''t get married, but the pure blood disciples account for less than one layer in a generation. If the method is feasible, a large number of talented children will be produced. That family is not crazy, so countless families have tried this method with their clansmen!"

    Feng Gu Wu''s face showed a trace of mockery and said:

    "however, things are not as simple as imagined. Blood is so easy to peel off, otherwise the things that promote blood will not be so precious!"

    Feng Gu danced for a moment, as if remembering the past, and there was still a trace of sadness on her face, saying:

    "the separation of blood vessels is not solved by the next array. The recipient has to bear the pain of blood conflicts again and again. The pain is from the blood and from the soul. Not to mention ten years, there are few people who can bear it in a year! What''s more, it''s children. The experimenters of all ethnic groups are either crazy or dead in less than a year. All ethnic groups have suffered heavy losses, and this matter was stopped! "

    Di Ping felt heavy in his heart and said:

    "is there no success?"

    Feng Gu dance way:

    "it''s not without! At that time, many families had to stop, but some families were still experimenting, and there were successful people in the end, but the probability of success was too low, and only one of 10000 people could succeed! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4153

    Di Ping''s heart thumped. His face turned very ugly, and his hatred for the king of ice became deeper. Even though there was no one in the world, the ice emperor set up a battle for yang''er, which did not care about yang''er''s life or death.

    His heart was shaking. Fortunately, yang''er persisted, otherwise he could not see yang''er at all.

    At this time, he finally understood why yang''er was so mature. Before that, he thought he had suffered a lot, but now he seems to have a strong heart tempered by suffering from inhuman pain.

    "It''s not that there are no winners!"

    Bajue seemed to see that di Ping was not looking right. He said:

    "I have also seen the records in the clan, and there are also successful people. After success, their talent has been greatly improved, which is comparable to the precious spiritual material for potential improvement. Moreover, it is said that everyone who can succeed is as firm as a rock with extraordinary achievements in the future."

    Feng guwu shook his head and said:

    "what bajue said is that 3000 years ago, there was a strong man who was strong enough to run the star sea. He even killed half a step of robbery. It is said that he was the man who laid down the blood vessels and stripped the array map from his childhood. However, he went through the endless star sea and stepped on the star road without trace!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were gloomy and he said:

    "we can''t put our hope on the illusory probability. It seems that yang''er has to find a way to remove the array. Master Gu Wu has heard that he has a way to solve it!"

    Feng Gu dance, however, shook her head in a dignified way:

    "hard! Once the array is laid out, it is almost irreversible. Unless you have a high level of array attainments, you can easily break the impact of array counterattack! But... "

    " but what? "

    Di Ping said in an urgent voice.

    Feng Gu Wu looks at di Ping for a moment, with a trace of difficulty in her eyes, and says:

    "however, this array is a six level top-level array. Even if it is a master of the sixth level top-level array, if you are not familiar with the array, you can''t break it. Once the array backfires, the power is not what yang''er can bear at all!"

    Facing Di Ping''s eyes, bajue also shook his head with a dignified expression and said:

    "my Lord, this is really difficult, and there is no corresponding solution recorded in our family!"

    Di Ping heart to sink, his eyes to Rex, Rex is also shaking his head, looking at Li Chang, his head shaking like a rattle.

    He looked at Teng Yan again. Teng Yan was even useless. He had never heard of this. For a moment, di Ping Xin sank. He thought that heaven was against himself.

    Before that, it was Sophia, who was not easy to find, but was robbed. After she rescued herself, she lost her original spirit and lost her memory. She finally managed to cure her. When she found her son, she was stripped of her blood, but it was very difficult to solve it.

    Seeing that several people had no hope of solving the problem, di Ping immersed his mind into the system and asked:

    "system, is there any way to solve yang''er''s problems?"

    "Di бд suggest that the host Rune array master should be promoted to the sixth level extreme state!"

    This time, however, the system was not silent, and actually gave a response. However, di Ping was not happy. On the contrary, his heart sank. When he saved Feiya and practiced alchemy, he knew how hard it was behind him. The more these inheritance went, the more difficult it was to improve.

    Yang''er is in danger all the time. He is likely to lose his strength or lose his mind or bear it. He has so much time to practice Rune array.

    "System, is there no other way to work?"

    Dipin did not give up and asked the system again.

    "Di бд the host can raise the level to the level 7 level of robbery and change, so as to break the method and destroy the array directly!"

    The sound of the system rings again in di Ping''s mind. Di Ping is slightly stunned, and then his eyes are full of joy. Although he has not arrived at the cataclysmic state, he has five deities. He can exert the power of the cataclysm state. Can he borrow the power of the five divine bodies to break the array?

    However, his heart is somewhat bottomless, after all, this is not the power of his cultivation, he simply can not control, but any mistakes, the result is he can not afford.

    "It''s not that there is no way out!"

    At this time, suddenly, the phoenix dance out of voice.

    Di Ping was so happy that he looked at Feng Gu dance and said in a quick voice:

    "what can I do?"

    Feng Gu Wu said with a smile:

    "childe, Jieling must be a spirit person. If she can lay it down, she will be able to untie it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the bright light burst out from his pupils. He said in a startled voice:

    "ice emperor!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4154

    Galan, Monet has returned, but he found that dipin did not return. He did not know whether to be happy or disappointed. It seemed that he hoped that dipin would return, but did not want to return.

    This time, in the task of looking for children, the Neal family did not get the upper hand, saying that it was the first force, but intelligence and distribution of influence were very weak compared with several big families.

    The Neal family got the news first, but he found that they had no influence in that area, so they had to send troops from afar. But the result was that all the seven families had power, but the forces sent by them did not arrive.

    Fortunately, Xuanfeng and Jima are members of the family. Otherwise, the Neal family is afraid that they have not built a single inch of merit this time, which makes Monet feel helpless and even more frustrated. This time, he is afraid that he will not get much benefit, and he may not be able to escape his guilt!

    "Chieftain, chieftain, the Lord''s warship has returned!"

    When Monet was restless, Mei Chang appeared in the hall and said to him in a hurry.

    Monet quickly stood up and said:

    "come on, get ready for it!"

    However, elder Ge did not move, and said with difficulty:

    "patriarch, their warships did not enter the Starship port, but directly entered the interior of the planet. The landing place is a place where glaciers are millions of miles away!"

    "What?"

    Monet''s face changed greatly and he said in a quick voice:

    "what are they going to do? Why are they going to the glacier for millions of miles? It''s our holy land!"

    Elder Mei said in an urgent voice:

    "clan chief, this is not the time to consider. The glacier garrison sent a message asking if they should be stopped from entering!"

    Once Monet''s face congealed, he said:

    "it''s no use. Stop it. Did they stop it?"

    Mei Changlao''s pretty face was also very white and asked:

    "what should I do? Don''t care about them? What if they enter the holy land? "

    Monet''s eyes twinkled and wandered back and forth in the hall. After taking a rest, his face and eyes sank and said:

    "don''t stop them. Let them enter. The holy land is not a secret. Without the blood of ice Phoenix, it can''t arouse the resonance of ice Phoenix, and it''s impossible to accept the inheritance!"

    Elder Mei nodded his head and said:

    "OK, I''ll send an order to the garrison immediately!"

    "Wait!"

    Elder may was just about to leave, but he was stopped by Monet. His eyes were gloomy and he said:

    "if you tell mange to prepare the warship, I will go to see for myself. I want to see what they are going to do?"

    Monet was still not at ease. He always felt that something was going to happen, which made him unable to sit still. He had to go and have a look.

    This is the most mysterious and dangerous place on Galan. It is also the holy land of Neal family. There are legions stationed all year round to prevent any special purpose people from entering.

    However, in fact, no one will enter the ice emperor. There are no forces or powerful people who dare to enter. Of course, there are some who are not afraid of death. However, no one can come out alive after entering the ice emperor.

    There are many dangers in the glacier, not to mention extremely cold weather. It is difficult to distinguish the direction. There are also extremely cold storms, which are difficult to resist even Rongyuan. In addition, there are six levels of ferocious animals in the glacier, which can be described as extremely dangerous. Therefore, it becomes a Jedi with few people.

    Boom!

    A huge warship swept across the sky with a rolling storm and plunged into the glacier land of millions of miles. The thick cold clouds oppressed the heaven and earth. The warship rushed in like a sea of clouds and disappeared quickly.

    On the warship bridge, dipin and Sophia stood side by side. They were watching the snow and wind outside the ship. Suddenly, dipin said, "Feiya, do you mean that the existence of a million miles of glaciers is caused by the body of Bingfeng?"

    Sophia nodded her head and said:

    "yes, I got the inheritance memory of Bingfeng. In my memory, Bingfeng''s body wandered from the void and fell on Galan star. At that time, Galan was still a wild planet and a desolate place. Because of the existence of Bingfeng''s body and the release of cold air, it created a land of glaciers of millions of miles?"

    Di Ping looked shocked and said:

    "what is the existence of the ice Phoenix? The corpse can cause such a big rule of heaven and earth

    Her eyes flashed and she said:

    "there is a fault in the inheritance memory, and there is not too much information about Bingfeng. However, from the inherited talent skill Bingfeng Xuanyu skill, we can see that Bingfeng is only a seven level high-level existence!"

    "Plunder to a higher level?"

    Di Ping''s expression moved and looked at Sophia. He was shocked. He had already looked at Bingfeng and thought that it might be a seven level medium level. Unexpectedly, it was a high-level one. She was not sure!

    However, he was happy that the stronger the ice Phoenix, the better, and the more benefits she would get. As long as the conditions were right, there would be no threshold for her to become a high-level fighter.

    Joo!

    At this time, a sudden scream sounded, a huge breath came, interrupted Di Ping''s thoughts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4155

    At this time, in the rear of the imperial ship, a huge eagle flying beast screamed, its wings rolled up, and a snowstorm came after it.

    In the fierce snowstorm, the huge body of the emperor''s warship became a shackle. The speed could not be raised at all. The more the ship went in, the stronger the storm became. The warship seemed to be a ship in the sea. If it was not supported by the protective shield, it might be directly carried away.

    But this giant beast is the favorite in the blizzard. It seems that it is not affected at all. It drives the wind and takes advantage of the snow, and its speed is faster than that of the imperial warship. In an instant, it is close to the kilometer distance.

    With a faint eye, Sophia said:

    "this is called the black ice split Eagle beast, which is unique to the glacier of millions of miles. It should be a strange animal born from the wisdom of ice Phoenix flesh and blood after thousands of years of evolution. The strongest one has appeared in six levels. In this million miles, the strength of glacier is comparable to that of Rongyuan high-level, which is the most important barrier to prevent outsiders from entering the Holy Land!"

    Di Ping looked at Sophia and said:

    "you have integrated some spirits of Bingfeng and a lot of blood essence. Can you control these strange animals

    With a smile, Sophia said:

    "a large number of spirits of Bingfeng have been devoured by your five element spirit. I have only a small part of inheritance, which is not enough to control these strange animals. However, I can influence their actions

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "that''s OK. Let it go! I don''t have to kill it! "

    "Good!"

    Sophia smile gently, and then her face suddenly changed cold, eyes changed extremely ruthless, the whole body exuded a cold breath, as if she had changed a person in an instant, the huge cold air let dipin feel tingling.

    "Back!"

    Suddenly, Sophia had a light drink, and her eyes turned into Phoenix eyes. A cold light appeared in the ice blue pupils, and a terrible breath rose from afar.

    Joo!

    However, the giant eagle, who had already approached the warship in the storm, suddenly gave out a cry of alarm, and instantly spread out its wings. Its speed suddenly dropped. Its eyes looked suspiciously at the warship that had gone away quickly. Then, there was another alarm, and the wings disappeared in the boundless snow.

    Teng Yan is looking at the giant eagle flying away. There is a loss in his eyes. He hasn''t swallowed a strange animal for a long time. Originally, he thought the meat was coming. As a result, he was called away by the hostess. He suddenly lay down in the porthole and looked out at the snowstorm. He looked bored.

    The fierce beast belongs to the starry sky. Teng Yan is eager to soar in the starry sky, instead of sitting in the warship watching the warship flying. He is very depressed and wants to have a good diarrhea, but at this time he can only sit quietly.

    Millions of miles of glaciers are really dangerous. The more you go, the worse the environment will be. It will be snowstorm, freezing rain, or ice storm. Fortunately, the imperial ship is a class 6 battleship, otherwise it will be a bit unstoppable.

    The powerful blade of the ice storm is extremely difficult for even an ordinary class 6 warship to bear. Once the water is careful, the ship may be destroyed and people may die.

    however, it took the warship two days to reach the center of the million glaciers. The warship broke through the last ice storm covering the sky and finally entered the calm zone.

    The warship slowly passed a big snow mountain and entered a huge valley. Standing on the bridge, di Ping looked at the huge Bingfeng mountain in the valley, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes:

    "this is the body of Bingfeng, which is so huge!"

    Sophia nodded her head faintly:

    "yes, this is the body of the ice Phoenix god beast. I don''t know how many years it has turned into mountains and rivers. Only when the blood of Bingfeng family reaches a certain level, can we draw Qi and enter into the beast and accept the inheritance of ice Phoenix!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said:

    "it seems that the ice Phoenix beast is using this method to find the target of taking the house!"

    Sophia nodded and said:

    "yes, Bingfeng has been waiting for endless years, but it has not the most suitable blood. Until I appear, it has the highest degree of resonance with its blood, and it takes advantage of my lost heart! If I hadn''t met you, I might not have been me! "

    Her eyes to di Ping, eyes with gratitude, but also with tenderness, four eyes to deep feelings.

    "The breath of the ancient famine!"

    At this time, Teng Yan suddenly sat up straight, staring at Bingfeng mountain. His eyes were shocked. He even felt a faint pressure from the snow mountain, and his breath was extremely ancient.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4156

    The warship hovered in the middle of the valley. In front of it was the ice Phoenix Mountain, which was up to kilometers high. The protective armor on the deck was slowly opened, and a group of people walked out of the warship and came to the deck.

    Not only did Di Ping come out, but Teng Yan, Feng Gu Wu, Ba Jue, Mu Ling and yang''er also came out. In addition to the magic guards who drove the warship, even Jima and Xuanfeng came out with complicated expressions.

    Bingfeng holy land is not the place they can come!

    Here only the Neal family Bingfeng blood lineage, can have the opportunity to come to Bingfeng holy land to accept the inheritance, otherwise any clansman who comes privately will be severely punished, and they actually stand in the place they dream of today.

    Daifeya gazed at the ice Phoenix Mountain, her eyes turned into ice blue, and her body slowly floated up. The ice energy overflowed from her body, and a shadow of ice Phoenix loomed faintly. The whole ice Phoenix Mountain seemed to live in a moment. With a slight shock, a sound of Phoenix roaring sounded among the spirits of all people. The faint charm flashed colorful light and the thick cold cloud ditch in the sky It''s all in one piece.

    At this time, the nine heavenly immortals of daifeiya were standing in the sky, mysterious, noble, cold and colorful, which made people''s hearts flutter with shock in their eyes. Even if the Phoenix danced alone, she was also looking at her side, secretly feeling that she had a good life and was able to obtain the inheritance of ice Phoenix in ancient times.

    At the moment, the spirit of Sophia resonates with Bingfeng mountain, and her consciousness smoothly enters into bingfengshan mountain, and goes deep into it with the channels like caves.

    In the dark, she felt that her ancestor was here, but the internal passageways of Bingfeng mountain were crisscrossed and there were countless spaces. If she could not find her in advance, she might find it difficult to find a person within a few days.

    Sophia''s spirit quickly goes in along a meridian. She seems to know where the ice emperor should be. She goes all the way to the heart of Bingfeng. There is the intersection of the heart and veins. Yuan Li is the strongest. If Binghuang is there, she will be there.

    At this time, it seems that she is bingfengshan, and bingfengshan is her. Her spirit enters the heart without any hindrance. This is a very large space, in which the cold air is strong like an ice cave, and the vitality is like clouds, floating in the space.

    "No! The vitality is gathering in one direction! "

    Suddenly, Sophia''s face moved. He found that the huge yuan force in the heart space was converging towards an iceberg with a height of five or six meters. Her consciousness swept towards the iceberg. The cold air was incomparably cold. The divine consciousness became extremely stagnant, but there was a figure in the iceberg.

    People on the warship felt that the breath of Sophia suddenly became more huge, and a shadow of ice Phoenix appeared behind, and the ice breath became more violent. The iceberg mountain vibrated slightly and gave off bursts of roaring sound. The cold cloud pressure in the sky was lower, as if a snowstorm was coming.

    "Grandfather

    Sophia''s divine sense penetrated into the thick iceberg, and saw a beautiful woman sitting in the iceberg. This is not her most familiar Neill family ancestor Alicia. Who is Alicia?

    "What is this?"

    Sophia suddenly found that under the ice emperor''s body, a rune array flashed, and a trace of ice blue energy was constantly pouring out of her body from the downhill.

    "This... This is Bingfeng essence blood gas!"

    Sophia was shocked in her heart. She thought of what the ice blue air was. She got part of the inheritance of ice Phoenix. Even this part was better known than everyone else. So she quickly recognized what the ice blue energy was.

    At this time, suddenly the woman opened her eyes. What kind of eyes were they? They were cold and merciless, but they were extremely domineering. A huge and incomparable force of will burst out. Sophia felt that her spirit was suddenly shocked, and her divine consciousness was instantly broken. She felt that the black consciousness in front of her eyes retreated like a tide.

    Bang!

    The cold air in the sky exploded, and Sophia''s body was shocked. It seemed that she lost the energy to control the force of heaven and earth, and her body fell straight from the sky!

    "Faya!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he flew up and hugged Sophie and fell on the deck.

    Poof!

    Sophia''s face was pale. However, she didn''t take care of it at all. She grabbed dipin''s arm in a panic and said in a hurry:

    "the ancestor used a big array to devour and fuse Bingfeng essence blood gas in the heart of Bingfeng body. Her strength became very strong. Stop it before she finished!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4157

    Di Ping seemed not to hear it, but looked at her eagerly and said:

    "how are you, Feiya? Have you been hurt?"

    Feiya shook her head in a hurry and said:

    "it''s all right for me. I''m just shaken up. The spirit will be shaken and recovered after a little rest. Let''s go quickly and wait for her to swallow up the essence and blood, and we will surely make great progress in our strength!"

    However, di Ping quickly took out a medicine and put it into Sophia''s mouth and said:

    "take it quickly, your mind will be destroyed, and your spirit must be shaken. You should take it in time, and you can''t be careless!"

    Sophia had no choice but to swallow the medicine and hasten to urge dipin. However, she said calmly:

    "Feiya, don''t worry. She can''t turn the sky. You stay and rest. I''ll meet her!"

    "Pinglang, don''t be careless. Bingfeng''s blood has been condensed for tens of thousands of years. It''s very huge. Bingfeng kept it because she wanted to take away from me, and then came back to absorb it. My ancestors probably knew that when Bingfeng fell to devour the essence, I felt that her breath was even stronger than that of the lonely dance predecessors!"

    Feng Gu dances with a smile and says: "is it! It''s just that I would like to meet her for a while, to see how powerful she can be when she devours Bingfeng essence

    At this time, bajue also stepped forward and said in an urgent voice:

    "my Lord, bajue also wants to see it!"

    Bajue belongs to the Tianlong people, and it is also the inheritance of the ancient gods and beasts. He feels that the breath of ice Phoenix is extremely ancient, and it seems that the breath of the ice Phoenix is very similar to that of their Tianlong family. He wants to see it.

    Dipin nodded. He looked at Rex and said:

    "Rex, stay and protect all the people on the warship!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Rex responded respectfully.

    Di Ping looked at Teng Yan again and said:

    "Teng Yan, block the ice Phoenix Mountain. Don''t let anyone escape!"

    Teng Yanhong said in a voice:

    "master, don''t worry, you can''t run away!"

    Di Ping looked at her, but before she said anything, she said:

    "I have to go. I won''t go in. You can''t find her there!"

    Di Ping smiles, thinking that he can still protect himself in spite of his own existence. He also doesn''t insist on it. He nodded:

    "OK! Let''s go

    Daphia''s face immediately showed a smile and hugged Diping''s arm. They both flew out together, while bajue and Fenggu dance kept up closely.

    "Yang''er wants to go too!"

    Yang''er and Mu Ling stand together, watching Di Ping and Sophia fly away. The eyes are full of envy.

    "Yang''er, they are so annoying that they don''t take us with us. They don''t care about them. They go to play games with my aunt!"

    Hearing this, yang''er said happily:

    "OK, sister, I want to play Dousha Luo!"

    "Call me Auntie!" Mu Ling said

    "Sister!"

    ...

    they went back to the warship to play with each other. Lizhi shook her head in silence and followed her back. She wanted to see it.

    Jima looked at the bright smile on yang''er''s face. A trace of warmth melted in her eyes, but then she showed a thick sad face and looked at Bingfeng mountain.

    When Di Ping and his party came to Bingfeng mountain, the spirit of Sophia moved. An energy enveloped the four people. When the void shook, they disappeared in front of Bingfeng mountain.

    Diping only felt that the halo had changed before him, and it had already appeared in a space. The area here was not large. There was a hundred square meters. There were ice crystals everywhere. It seemed like an ice cave. Once entering the room, a trace of cold air came to the people, and the temperature was extremely low, only a dozen degrees below zero.

    However, this cold air is nothing to many people. Diping reaches out and makes a small crack in the void, but it quickly disappears. His eyes are slightly frozen. The space in Bingfeng''s body is much more stable than that in the outside world, and the Rongyuan state can''t break through the air and move quickly here.

    He knocked on the lower ice wall and made a sound. Its firmness was comparable to that of the sixth level material. Indeed, it was the body of Bingfeng, a divine beast. If it wasn''t turned into ice crystal, it would be very valuable to buckle a piece of it.

    "This is shenting point, which is the closest to the heart from here! We''re going in this direction, and we''ll get to the heart soon! "

    Sophia has a deep understanding of Bingfeng''s body. After a look, she points to a direction and rushes.

    "Go

    Di Ping took the lead and swept into the cave. Feng Gu Wu and Ba Jue followed, and the four of them rushed to the heart by Delphi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4158

    The passageway is very spacious, three people in parallel will not be too crowded, ice crystal emits faint glittering light, but for everyone, it is not difficult to have no light. The speed of the people is very fast, and the pace of ten meters is as fast as the wind.

    There are so many forked roads in the passage that people can''t travel more than one kilometer. The more they go inside, the colder they get. After five or six kilometers, the temperature has reached - 30 or 40 degrees. If ordinary people don''t wear too thick, they can''t bear the temperature.

    However, di Ping also found that the vitality of the channel is amazing, which is several times higher than that outside. If you practice here, even if it is ordinary talent, the training speed will not be slow.

    Di Ping and others have just turned a pass, suddenly a leopard shaped ice crystal beast appears in the channel, it unexpectedly found the people at the first time, suddenly issued a roar, suddenly rushed towards the people.

    Boom!

    Ice Crystal Beast explodes the ice crystal all over the sky. An ice blue crystal in the ice crystal fragments is eye-catching and emits beautiful light. However, people do not even look at it and fly by.

    A monster of no more than three levels is not in people''s eyes, even if it is five levels, people will not look at it more.

    "This is an ice crystal beast. It''s a spirit born in the ice Phoenix holy land. You can get blue crystal by killing it. If you absorb and refine it, you can strengthen the blood of ice Phoenix."

    Sophia explained as she flew.

    With the depth of ten thousand meters, there are more and more ice crystal beasts. There are even five levels of ice crystal beasts. However, there is no barrier for everyone. All of them are broken in an instant.

    A few minutes later, people came to a wide space. It was as if it was a huge ice cave with strange shapes. The cold air lingered in the space, and the light seemed to be frozen, only reaching below zero Baidu.

    But also, the vitality is amazing, and people do not care about this. They look at the center of the hall one after another. There is an iceberg standing in the middle of the hall, and the ground is covered with Rune arrays, each of which is flashing. A trace of energy is continuously gathering towards the ice crystals through the array.

    Di Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. The complexity of this array is probably only six levels of advanced level. With his own array state, he can only see part of it, not to mention it.

    He was shocked that the ice emperor was a great master of the array, but it seemed that he had never heard the mention of Sophia and Xuanfeng. It seems that the ice emperor''s secret is quite a lot!

    When she arrived here, she hesitated. She looked at Bingjing, and her eyes were complicated. The king of ice was high in the family, but she loved her very much. The people of Yufeng palace couldn''t go there without being summoned, but she was free to go.

    From the beginning of her practice, the ice emperor would guide her practice from time to time. She was cold and merciless to others, but to her, she was kind.

    However, only from the incident between her and Diping, the old ancestor seems to have changed. She really realized his cold, merciless and vicious.

    She didn''t hate her ancestors for punishing her; she didn''t hate to seal her into holy land; even if she was not allowed to support her after giving birth to a child.

    However, when her grandfather broke her promise and had just given birth to a child, she had already had hatred in her heart.

    What really made her hate was the way her ancestors used to treat yang''er. When she was young, she was sent to a poor place. When she was three years old, she had to beg for food outside. She not only suffered from hunger, but also was often beaten. She hated yang''er''s emaciated body, adult frostbite on her face and hands, as well as the scars on her body.

    Knowing that yang''er has been stripped of her blood, she has to endure the bitter conflict of ice and fire every seven days. Her hatred has reached a peak, and she has only hatred for her ancestors.

    She didn''t understand why her grandfather was so cruel to treat a child like this, and it was her child.

    "She''s in the middle of the iceberg!" she said coldly

    "I''ve come to break the iceberg!"

    Ba Jue''s eyes are cold, step forward, and the palm is ready to smash the iceberg with one hand.

    "Slow down!"

    Diping reached out and pressed bajue''s hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4159

    "My Lord, is this?"

    Ba Jue some don''t understand the real yuan, look to di Ping.

    "Don''t hurt her yet!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    His face was gloomy, and his voice suppressed his anger. With his anger, he wanted to smash the iceberg and the ice emperor with one hand, but he could not. Yang''er''s blood vessels were stripped and the array diagram was to be solved by her.

    Ba Jue immediately understood why Di Ping stopped him. He did not make a sound and retreated to di Ping''s back. At this time, Feng Gu Wu was looking at the iceberg with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    The array diagram conveys the ice blue forces into the ice crystals. The ice crystals are shining from time to time, sending out bursts of terrible energy fluctuations, as if there is a terrible beast waking up in it.

    "Binghuang, I know you can hear me. Stop now, or I don''t mind breaking your battle line!"

    Di Ping looked at the iceberg and said in a deep voice.

    His voice reverberated in the hall like a dull thunder, and the hall was humming and ringing, as if there were many people who were angry at the same time.

    The echo gradually subsided, and the hall returned to silence. Only the ice crystal was shining again and again. Diping''s eyes became cold. It seemed that the ice emperor did not intend to come out.

    Oh!

    All of a sudden, a sigh rings out in people''s minds, and they look at the iceberg.

    Bang!

    Suddenly there was a roar, the iceberg exploded, and ice crystals scattered on the ground.

    I saw a woman in white robe sitting among them, like a carved fairy, face like a bright moon, eyebrows like green, Qiong nose and red lips like carved picturesque, the beauty is breathtaking, black hair like a waterfall hanging on the shoulder, wearing a Golden Phoenix fluttering crown, like a nine heaven Immortal King, solemn and solemn, so that people do not have a trace of blasphemy.

    The ice emperor melts the Yuan Dynasty and is the master of the Neal family. He is an invincible strong man who inherits the blood of Bingfeng.

    Daifeiya''s body trembled. She had complex feelings for her ancestors, including respect, fear and hatred. When she saw her, she could not help but feel uneasy, even in a hurry.

    Feng Gu Wu sees Binghuang with complicated eyes. They originally fell in love with each other but become enemies one day. They haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. They didn''t expect to meet each other today under such circumstances.

    Boom!

    Ice emperor slowly opened his eyes, two cold light suddenly shot out, a huge pressure toward the four pressure, Feng Gu Gang suddenly forward a step, huge breath to meet the pressure.

    The whole hall is an earthquake, as if it is an earthquake, countless ice crystals have been shaken out of the cracks, as if to break, Feng guwu''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in her beautiful eyes.

    The ice emperor''s sitting body was also shocked. The ground roared, and the strong impact was introduced by him. Her eyes fell on Feng Gu Wu''s face. She did not seem surprised, but said in a deep voice:

    "Fenggu dance, you are still here!"

    "Binghuang, it seems that you know everything about Galan star, but you don''t even think that you don''t care. You are as ruthless as you were then. Bingfeng will build your heart into an ice of ten thousand years. You have no emotion any more. I don''t know how many people in your Neill family will hate you!"

    The ice emperor was not moved by the irony of Feng''s solitary dance at all. His face was indifferent and he said:

    "you and I belong to the same kind of people. We only pursue the supreme realm in our life. Family, family relationship and love are all obstacles in our way forward, and they will be abandoned by us. Only when we are detached from life, can we care about it

    Feng guwu''s eyes flashed slightly when she heard the speech. The reason why she and Alicia became friends was that they had the same ideal and were only excited about the cultivation and only wanted to pursue detachment in their whole life.

    Just as she was the head of the Jinfeng clan, she passed on the throne to Feng Qingyou, but she didn''t want to delay the cultivation time. After the Jinfeng family had an accident, she didn''t return, because she could find her way to the future with di Ping.

    The king of ice looked at Sophia and said coldly:

    "Feiya, take people to the holy land, you know the crime!"

    Sophia''s body trembled slightly, her eyes flashed, but she was firm again. She raised her head to look at the ice emperor and said:

    "Laozu, you did the blood stripping method on yang''er

    The ice emperor said softly:

    "not bad!"

    After being confirmed, daifeiya''s eyes flashed with tears and exclaimed angrily:

    "why?"

    Ice emperor''s face was expressionless, and he said softly:

    "the blood of Bingfeng family can''t be polluted by other blood vessels, it must be purified!"

    "Lao Zu, you promised me to take care of him. Yang''er is still just a child. How could he bear such pain? You are going to kill him!"

    Ice emperor looked at Sophia with cold eyes and said in a cold voice:

    "he has the blood of Bingfeng, so he has to bear the corresponding responsibility. If he can''t bear it, his will is not strong enough, and the loser is not worthy of Bing Feng''s blood!"

    Boom!There was a sudden shock in the whole hall, and Diping burst out a huge breath. His eyes were fixed on the ice emperor, and his killing machine was as powerful as a volcano.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4160

    Facing the huge momentum of Diping, the ice emperor did not move. His eyes moved away from Sophia''s face and looked at dipin. His eyes were indifferent, as if he were looking at a trivial person and said:

    "you are di Ping, the master of magic weapons and the father of yang''er!"

    Di Ping looked at the ice emperor coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "it seems that the ice emperor is not just hiding here to practice and know the external situation like the palm of one''s hand. Then you should know why we came here!"

    The ice emperor said lightly:

    "I want to solve the method of stripping blood vessels from kaiyang''er!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "yes!"

    The ice emperor said coldly:

    "it''s impossible. Yang''er is a member of my Neal family. He can only have the blood of Bingfeng clan!"

    Sophia looked anxious and beseeching at the ice emperor and said:

    "ancestor! Please, can you help yang''er untie the method of blood separation? "

    The ice emperor''s eyes fell on Sophia''s face, without a trace of expression, and said:

    "Feiya, you have made peace with an outsider and gave birth to your offspring. I''ll let you go to the Holy Land and have a great chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. You brought an outsider into the holy land, causing the death of seven elders Cry to me

    "Lao Zu, i..."

    her face turned white when she was struck by her father''s cold words. Her body was shaking and she could hardly stand. Her eyes were full of panic.

    Di Ping put out his hand to hold Sophia, looked coldly at the ice emperor and said:

    "in this case, you know that Feiya will be taken away by the remnant soul of Bingfeng, so you deliberately let Feiya enter the Holy Land!"

    She suddenly looked up at the ice emperor. Her words made her feel cold. Could she have known the existence of Bingfeng''s remnant soul? She couldn''t believe that her ancestor would treat her like this. Her eyes were full of fear, shock and suspicion.

    Ice Emperor didn''t care about her eyes at all, and said calmly:

    "not bad! Bingfeng remnant soul I always know exists. She has been looking for the most suitable host. 3000 years ago, Bingfeng chose my Neill family ancestor to give Bingfeng blood to accompany her. Feiya has the highest blood consistency in these three thousand years. Bingfeng will definitely choose her as the host when she sees her! "

    Sophia''s face suddenly changed like white paper. There was an unbelievable look in her eyes. She looked at the ice emperor, shook her head, and her tears rolled down like beads. She said in despair:

    "grandfather, why do you treat me like this? Aren''t you the one who loves me the most?"

    The ice emperor''s eyes fell on her face without a trace of fluctuation, as if she were looking at a stranger. The cold in her eyes made her shiver like falling into an ice cave.

    Di Ping hugged Sophia and gazed at the ice emperor and said coldly:

    "Feiya, this kind of person is not worth crying for her. In her heart, anyone is just an object, which can be abandoned. I''m afraid she has only herself in her heart!"

    "The ice emperor is still the ice emperor, and his heart has already formed ice. He even calculated his kinship. It seems that you have been staring at Bing Feng''s essence and blood for a long time."

    The ice emperor was not moved by the irony of Feng''s solitary dance. He looked indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with her. He said with a light expression:

    "Bingfeng''s essence blood gas belongs to the seventh level energy. Only by swallowing and refining the essence blood gas, can I go further and reach the level of half step robbery and even promotion. The existence of Bingfeng''s remnant soul protects the essence blood gas like a treasure, only ice After the Phoenix remnant soul seized the house, I was far away from the ice Phoenix body, and I had a chance to devour the essence blood gas only when the strength fell sharply! "

    As if she had been struck by lightning, she thought about a lot of things. She suddenly looked at the ice emperor and said with tears in her eyes:

    "so, you deliberately told me the news of the transformation of the secret place, saying that there were body refining spirit things in it, which could quickly enhance the body strength, that is, let the remnant soul of Bingfeng enter the secret place. If it was not for the secret place, would you let me fall in it гбб▒

    Binghuang said:

    "not bad! Let you continue to stay in the holy land. Once the spirit and spirit are fully integrated into the Rongyuan realm, it will definitely devour the essence blood. Only when you leave, can I have a chance to capture the essence blood gas! "

    Sophia''s body trembled, as if she lost her strength in an instant. She looked at the ice emperor in horror and exclaimed:

    "you... You are the devil. You are so terrible. How can you treat me like this!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4161

    Is this still the patron saint of the Neal family, the ancestor loved and worshipped by all the family members?

    At this time, the ice emperor in her heart is not a beloved ancestor, but the devil, the evil spirit, and the embodiment of evil.

    Her whole person is almost powerless, completely leaning on Diping, her breath is fluctuating, her whole body energy is in disorder, it seems that she is in danger of being possessed by demons.

    Di Ping''s face changed. Sophia was upgrading too fast. She integrated the energy of Bingfeng remnant and blood essence to improve her strength rapidly. However, her foundation was unstable. Now, once she was impacted, she couldn''t accept it for a while, and she even lost her will.

    "Calm down!"

    Di Ping put her hand on her back, and her heart moved. The green energy of her palm surged, and huge energy poured into her body.

    As soon as the energy entered into her body, Sophia''s surging true yuan began to calm down, and her flowing Qi and blood gradually calmed down. A clear stream poured into her soul, and her soul calmed down, and the struggle on her face gradually disappeared.

    Deepin hugged Sophia tightly. He could understand how she felt at this time. It was a cruel thing for the pursuers to suddenly collapse the image of a person who had always loved and respected the most.

    "Feiya, don''t be sad, you still have me and yang''er, we will always accompany you!"

    Di pingrou comforts Sophia. He is not surprised by the ice emperor. Such a thing is too normal for practitioners. Some people can kill all their relatives in order to practice. They just want to be heartless and pursue the supreme realm.

    Ice emperor''s practice is not too crazy in the starry sky at all, but it is cruel for Sophia, the client.

    Bajue''s eyes are very flat. He doesn''t think there is any problem with the king of ice. The cultivator is fighting with heaven and earth, and fighting with people. There are not 100000 or millions of people killed in his life. If he thinks too much, he doesn''t need to practice.

    For a family, what is the loss of one or two clansmen? As long as there is a strong one in the clan, the ethnic group can continue to be strong, inherit for a longer time, and benefit more ethnic groups.

    "Pinglang, I''m ok!"

    Sophia''s face was still a little pale. Looking at dipin''s reluctant smile, she stood back and looked at the ice emperor with complicated eyes and said:

    "Laozu, this is the last time I call you Laozu. From now on, I''m not a member of the Neal family!"

    The ice emperor''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. He just looked at Sophia lightly, as if he didn''t mean her attitude at all. He said faintly:

    "if you want to leave the Neal family, you can give up the blood of Neil''s family!"

    With that, she suddenly moved and held out her jade hand as white as ice crystal. She felt that all the space around her body seemed to be confined. In her eyes, there was only one hand in her eye. The void cracked, and it seemed that she was going to scratch Sophia.

    It seems that Sophia didn''t expect her grandfather said to do it. When she came back to her senses, the ice emperor''s claws had come near, and the terrible energy made him suffocate.

    "Go back!"

    At this time, a delicate drink sounded, and a red shadow flashed. Feng Gu danced in front of Sophia and met the ice emperor''s palm with one hand.

    Bang!

    As soon as the space shakes, the void collapses, and the powerful force shatters the void, while Feng guwu''s body retreats two steps backward, while the ice emperor also retreats backward and falls back to the original place again.

    Feng Gu Wu''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at the ice emperor''s sarcastic way:

    "it''s true that it''s already half a step of robbery, but it''s a pity that all the tricks are too clever. Even if you get to the half step robbery, what can you do? You think you can win

    The ice emperor looked indifferent and arrogant. He looked at his Di Ping coldly and said slowly:

    "he has seven level magic soldiers and seven level fierce beasts as pet animals. His strength is comparable to that of half step robbery, Prince Di! Am I right? "

    Feng Gu Wu said with a smile:

    "you know that you dare to stay here. But I remember that the king of ice has always made plans and then moved. It seems that you have been prepared for this

    "Phoenix dance alone, you really know me, since you know you dare to give me so much time!"

    "What do you mean, do you still have the means to deal with the seven level fierce beast?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t do it. Today, she wants to see what kind of means the ice emperor has. She is not afraid of the seven level fierce beast at all.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4162

    The ice emperor gently raised his mouth and said with a faint sneer:

    "it''s a pity that you are too arrogant. Do you really think that with seven level magic soldiers and seven level fierce beasts, you will be invincible? Do you know the origin of Bingfeng and dare to step into it? "

    As she said this, she suddenly flashed a cold light in her eyes, and suddenly she felt a shock at her feet. There was a roar in the hall. The walls of the hall were broken, and the lines of figures were floating and the runes were shining. The walls of the hall were covered with array pictures.

    At this time, Binghuang was standing in the center of the array, and his huge energy blended with the array. His breath soared rapidly, sending out a palpable power. The energy of each array chart surged, and he even pulled back a few steps.

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen. At this time, the ice emperor''s Qi machine seemed to be integrated with the whole array. Even he was a little frightened. He had already exceeded half a step to change the energy he should have.

    "Stop her, she is using the array to control the whole body of Bingfeng. She is using the power of Bingfeng to suppress us!"

    Feng Gu dance heard the speech, her eyes flashed, and she said in a deep voice:

    "suppress us! Look at me breaking the line

    She gave a clear roar, and a long sword appeared in her hand. The sword roared in the hall, and suddenly a sword was cut out towards the ice emperor in the center of the array.

    Ice emperor in the face of the chopped sword Gang, eyes indifferent, fingers waved, the whole space a big array of light flash, a map toward the sword Gang suppressed..

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sword Gang is broken, and the phoenix dance is shocked and falls back two steps.

    Feng Gu dance''s face finally changed, and she said in a startled voice:

    "this is not a six level array, this is a seven level array. How can you inherit a seven level array

    The ice emperor said coldly:

    "phoenix dance alone, I thought you should know this array!"

    Feng Gu dance was slightly stunned, and suddenly her eyes suddenly startled. Her face changed greatly and she looked at the ice emperor and cried out in a voice:

    "he, it''s him. He hasn''t disappeared. Did he choose you? Is it his way to spread your array?"

    The ice emperor said coldly:

    "you really remember him, but he didn''t choose you, he chose me!"

    Feng Gu dance''s wild and unrestrained form completely disappeared. Her eyes were cold and staring at the ice emperor, she said in a deep voice:

    "Binghuang, do you think I''m still as crazy as I was? Don''t waste your time. He can''t choose you. If he chooses you, he will tell me that he can''t leave without saying goodbye

    Ice emperor''s face finally changed, showing a trace of anger, and said:

    "sure enough, you know him best. No wonder he never forgets you until he dies

    Feng Gu dance was stunned at the words, then burst out in her eyes, staring at the ice emperor and shouting in a loud voice:

    "it''s you. You really imprisoned him. Where is he? Alicia, where is he

    The king of ice regained her calm and said coldly:

    "look behind you!"

    Feng Gu dance suddenly turned back and looked behind her. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly widened. Her eyes were staring at an ice crystal. There was a man frozen in the ice crystal. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.

    "Mujian Xiu!"

    Feng Gu dance saw this, suddenly like being struck by lightning, instantly stood on the spot, as if he could not believe his eyes.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Feng Gu dances violently and violently sends out a violent breath. She suddenly turns back and looks at the ice emperor. Her eyes are red and she roars wildly:

    "Alicia, you are so cruel. You killed him. I want you to die!"

    Boom!

    Feng solitary dance rushed to the ice emperor, the sword in his hand was cut out, and the violent sword gang was chopped down towards the ice emperor.

    There was a trace of irony in the eyes of the ice emperor. Suddenly he pressed it with one hand and said in a deep voice:

    "suppress!"

    Boom!

    One after another, the figures of the array were suppressed and smashed to pieces, and the phoenix dance was shaken back to the ground again.

    But at this time, the Phoenix solitary dance looked like a crazy one. With a roar, her whole body breath surged like a river, and then she rushed to the ice emperor again and again, and the whole array diagram gushed out of the void, shattering her sword Gang again and again, shaking her to the ground, and rolling against her.

    Di Ping looks at the man in the ice crystal, and his eyes are also slightly flashing. He once heard of the story of Fenggu dance and ice emperor. Fenggu dance always thought that the man left without saying goodbye, but he didn''t expect to let the ice emperor be imprisoned.

    This makes him have a deeper understanding of the ice emperor. He is really cruel enough to be able to do this to all the people he likes. What else she can''t do is very reasonable to use Sophia.

    Di Ping looks at the ice emperor standing in the big array. Her eyes are awe inspiring. She can set up a seven level array. No wonder she knows that she still has strength. She thinks she has means to deal with herself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4163

    Looking at the phoenix dance which has been completely suppressed by the ice emperor, Sophia looks worried and says:

    "Pinglang, is it possible to help the elder solitary dancer? She is afraid that she will not be able to compete with the old..."

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "wait a minute, let the elder solitary dance vent for a while!"

    Although Feng Gu dance was forced to retreat again and again, she became more and more brave in the battle, the breath was fierce, and the sword and gang moves were continuous. However, she gradually fell into the array, and her space was compressed little by little.

    Di Ping was also shocked. The seven level array really has extraordinary power. Using ice Phoenix''s energy as the source of energy, it has already reached the level of robbery and change. The phoenix dance is doomed to be defeated.

    "Bajue, let''s go!"

    Di Ping suddenly uttered a voice.

    "My Lord!"

    BA was eager to have a try. Hearing the words, he suddenly jumped out and hit a map. He wanted to rescue the Phoenix solitary dance.

    The king of ice said coldly:

    "if you are eager to die, then you will be fulfilled and the array diagram will be changed for me!"

    The array in the hall suddenly shakes, and suddenly a cold sword Gang condenses out and cuts towards bajue. Bajue rushes up with a fist.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the ice sword broke, and bajue was shaken to the ground. He withdrew several steps in a row, and his fist was covered with ice, as if frozen.

    "How strong!"

    Bajue was excited and looked at the dense array in the space. At this time, he realized the powerlessness of the Phoenix solitary dance. The power of this array was too powerful.

    Boom!

    At this time, the big array changed, and a road array map rolled towards Di Ping and others like a millstone, and bajue rushed out again with a roar.

    Sophia also had to do it, how amazing the power of the three hands, but it was shocking that the three people were still suppressed by the battle.

    The array is constantly changing, and the attack is more and more sharp. The three people are more and more difficult to resist. Bajue has already vomited blood. Fenggu dance calms down at this time, but still can''t block the power of the array diagram.

    At this time, only Di Ping has been standing, looking at the ice emperor. His divine sense has been observing the array. The whole array is not only in the hall, but also in the whole body of Bingfeng.

    At this time, the three men are not fighting with the ice emperor, but fighting with the whole Bingfeng mountain.

    I don''t know what level Bingfeng was, but even if she died for thousands of years, her power still can''t be resisted by Rongyuan state.

    Ice emperor level Ling stood in the air, the huge essence of the blood rushed to her, her breath is also more and more strong, as if to break through the half step of robbery and promotion of robbery.

    "Found it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, a spear appeared in his hand. As soon as the spear came out, the shadow of a dragon appeared and made a sound of dragon chanting.

    "The Golden Dragon breaks the sky!"

    Di Ping suddenly gave a deep drink and shot out. A dragon roared out and hit a node of the array.

    Boom!

    With a roar, earth shaking, an array map was instantly smashed, a large number of ice crystals were broken into pieces, and the whole ice Fengshan was shaking.

    "Bingfengshan has changed!"

    Rex and others have been looking at the ice Fengshan. When they see the vibration coming from the ice Fengshan below, they suddenly change their looks and say in surprise.

    Xuanfeng and other people''s expressions are all changed. They look at the ice Fengshan mountain below. At this time, Bingfeng mountain seems to be alive, and the breath is very terrible. It seems that an invincible fierce beast is waking up.

    "Are they in danger, my lord?"

    Li Chang looks worried.

    Rex suddenly looked up at a huge beast on the top of the snow mountain and said in a deep voice:

    "master Tengyan, what''s the situation with them

    Teng Yanhong''s voice:

    "the inside of Bingfeng can''t be viewed, it has been blocked by energy!"

    Rex''s eyes sank and said:

    "Lord Teng Yan, please break the ice Phoenix Mountain

    Teng Yanhong said in a voice:

    "you can''t break the mountain without your master''s command!"

    "You

    Rex''s face changed, but he knew that he could not command Teng Yan. He turned his face and looked at Bingfeng mountain and said in a deep voice:

    "demon guard, the warship should retreat, open the protective cover, charge the weapons, and be ready to fight at any time!"

    The warship slowly retreats, far away from the ice Fengshan, the warship protective cover opens, a door energy begins to gather energy, and the cannon can fire at the command.

    Teng Yan climbs on the top of the snow mountain, and his eyes are fixed on the ice Phoenix Mountain. The flames are burning and the battle spirit is boiling. He almost can''t help but start, but he doesn''t dare to move without the master''s command.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4164

    With one shot, Diping''s array was shattered. The three men, who were already in danger, immediately left the array and retreated to Diping.

    Poof!

    Ice emperor''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Her face changed dramatically and looked at di Ping. She suddenly changed her fingerprints. A row of array maps added positions and blocked the loophole again.

    Di Ping stopped his gun and stood up, but did not do it again. Ice emperor looked at di Ping in horror and exclaimed: "you know the array node!"

    Di Ping stood with a gun and looked at the ice emperor in a deep voice:

    "don''t think only you know the array!"

    Ice emperor''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, staring at di Ping, and said in a deep voice:

    "no one in this world understands the seven level array. It seems that you are from the outside world, just like Mujian Xiu!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "you don''t have to worry about where I come from. Now I''m asking you whether you can solve the stripping array of yang''er''s blood vessel seal!"

    Ice emperor gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at dipin coldly:

    "impossible!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "it seems that you are forcing me to kill you!"

    However, Bing Huang said coldly:

    "do you really think you will win if you find the node? My tactics are just beginning! "

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the ice emperor burst out a huge breath. She suddenly changed her fingerprints and yelled in a loud voice:

    "Bingfeng congeals in my body. Let me have my body, black ice has changed nine times, and ice Phoenix''s real body has been given to me!"

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, a phoenix roar shook the sky and earth, and the whole hall was like a terrible storm.

    "No! Five yuan guard

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he suddenly shocked his spear. A five color energy shield protected four people in it, while the other three almost simultaneously took protection.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    There were four roars in succession. All the energy shields of the four people were shattered. The four people were cut out by the shock for more than ten meters before standing. Di Ping also changed color and looked at the sky in shock.

    I saw, the hall above, the ice emperor seems to be turned into a super energy body, endless energy is like a whirlpool into its body, and behind her a ice Phoenix virtual shadow become extremely real, as if to condense into a real body, a pair of cold and merciless eyes are staring at the public.

    "Bingfeng is really smart. She knows Bingfeng so well that she can condense her true shape!" she exclaimed

    Di Ping looked at Sophia and said:

    "can you stop her?"

    Sophia shook her head and said:

    "no, I''m just a part of Bing Feng''s spirit, and a lot of information has not been passed on. I don''t know the method of true spirit cohesion!"

    Looking at the ice emperor with more and more strong breath, Feng Gu dance said with a dignified expression:

    "she may have prepared for thousands of years, and she knows more about Bingfeng than the remnant soul of Bingfeng. Childe, let''s go! If she really wants to be promoted, it will be difficult to deal with the situation! "

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled and said:

    "robbery change, she doesn''t have to think about it. She can''t enter the robbery without being baptized by the thunder of heaven and earth! But let her see the reality

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar sounded, as if it was a big earthquake, and the ground shook. For a time, the four Di Ping people were not stable. For a time, they looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.

    At this time, outside Bingfeng mountain, the faces of all the people on the warship changed dramatically, and their eyes looked at Bingfeng mountain in horror.

    I saw the huge ice Fengshan move, as if it was alive, is breaking away from the earth, huge wings lifted from the ground, for a time the earth shaking, the earth breaking, a terrible power.

    Climbing on the snow capped mountain, Teng Yan has stood up. His red eyes are staring at the ice Phoenix Mountain, which is slowly standing up. His eyes are full of fighting spirit and a trace of fear.

    Pangpang Bing Feng finally stood up, standing ten thousand meters, standing on top of the earth, and a huge force of pressure and shaking the sky and earth. At this time, countless powerful men in the region of DIAS appeared in the sky, and their eyes were startled and they looked to the glacier land of millions of miles.

    Roar!

    Teng Yan''s whole body scale armor all wants to explode, sends out a roar to the ice Phoenix, the terrifying sound, the awe inspiring Valley collapses, rolls up the rolling sand dust storm to rush to the ice Phoenix.

    The huge ice Phoenix turns her body and makes a huge sound, as if the mountain is moving. A pair of ice crystal eyes seem to be looking at Tengyan.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the ice Phoenix chirped, a million miles of glacier suddenly stagnated, the storm was shaken, and the terrible voice and prestige shook hundreds of millions of miles of stars.

    The protective cover of the imperial warship fluctuated, as if it was about to burst in time. The magic guard hastened to increase the power furnace. Rex''s face changed dramatically. Meanwhile, he held up the energy shield to block his voice.

    "Retreat, retreat quickly!"

    Rex screamed to the possessed guard.

    The warship roared and retreated quickly. It was not until he pulled out of the hundred mile shield that Rex was pale and shocked.Roar!

    Teng Yan seems to be infuriated, a roar, suddenly shaking the giant wings, snow mountains are smashed by the giant wings, rolling up the rolling storm toward the ice Phoenix in the past.

    Boom!

    The two giant beasts fight together, suddenly the earth quakes, the earth breaks, the sound of terror shakes a million miles of glacier, countless ice crystal beasts have fled, rushed out of the glacier, an outbreak of animal tide.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4165

    Teng Yan rolled a rolling storm toward Bingfeng. The huge pterosaur beast was smaller than Bingfeng by countless numbers, only the size of its head.

    But Teng Yan is not afraid at all. His red eyes are full of fighting spirit. A pair of giant claws grab the top of Bingfeng''s head, and the void under the giant claws breaks, with amazing power.

    Bingfeng''s huge body is not slow at all, a giant wing toward Teng Yan patted in the past.

    Boom!

    The huge wings flapped and the void broke into pieces, making a huge roar.

    Boom!

    Teng Yan''s huge claws collide with the ice Phoenix, just like an avalanche, with a roar that startles the earth.

    A shockwave that can be seen to the naked eye burst out, the earth cracked, the peak toppled, and the wind rolled up the snow and gravel to form a rolling storm.

    Thunder, lightning, roar, earth shaking, as if it was the end of the storm in general hit the world, where everything was crushed, violent air rushed into the sky, the sky was deposited with cold air for many years, the clouds were shaken, and the long lost sunshine was set.

    But at this time, no one paid attention to it. The people on the warship were stunned to see such a terrible power.

    Yang''er and Mu Ling did not play games any more. They climbed through the porthole and looked at the battle of the giant beast. Their eyes were full of horror. They had never seen such a grand battle.

    "Back, back again, back a thousand miles away!"

    Rex''s face changed and he yelled.

    The warship roared and retreated at full speed. The distance of a hundred miles was still too close. The power of the storm was too terrible. Rex felt that he might not be able to stop it. Therefore, it was necessary to ensure a safe distance, otherwise everyone on the warship would be in danger.

    Teng Yan''s huge body was knocked upside down, and Bingfeng also screamed back. Its huge huge wing rock collapsed and cracked the cracks. However, energy poured in and the broken parts recovered rapidly.

    Roar!

    Teng Yan was knocked back. His red pupils were filled with anger and a roar. He shook the giant wing again and jumped at Bing Feng. Bing Feng gave a sound of Feng Ming, and the giant wing patted Teng Yan again.

    There was a roar, and the two giants fought together. Every time they fought, the sky was shattered and the earth was destroyed by the terrible power.

    Bingfeng corpse mountain stands at a height of ten thousand feet, which seems to be an ancient giant. Teng Yan repels Teng Yan again and again. Teng Yan can''t defeat Bing Feng even though he lets out angry roars.

    The ice crystal rocks on Bingfeng corpse mountain are very strong. Teng Yan''s attack can''t smash the giant wings with one blow. Although each impact is the collapse of countless rocks, the energy surges quickly to repair and complete.

    Rex''s pressure was less when the warship withdrew from thousands of miles. He watched the battle from a distance with shock and deep worry in his eyes.

    Bingfengshan suddenly came alive?

    Di Ping and they have not appeared in Bingfeng''s body all the time. Is something wrong?

    But at this time, the valley has been twisted into a desperate area by the battle of two giant beasts. Even if he can''t get close to it, he will be shocked by the huge power once he enters the hundred mile area.

    In Bingfeng''s heart, the ice emperor is covered with countless essence and blood, and her breath is more and more powerful. Feng Gu dance feels a strong crisis, and she says in an urgent voice:

    "stop her, you can''t let her swallow it any more!"

    Said, she has a sword cut out, a purple sword Gang cut to ice emperor.

    However, Feng Gu Gang''s face changed. At this time, the sword Gang she had cut could not condense the power of heaven and earth. It was completely its own true energy, and its power was countless times weaker.

    The sword Gang is chopped on the array, and the map is only slightly trembling. The sword Gang collapses into countless flame energy, but then it is crushed by the ice energy.

    "Let''s do it together!"

    Bajue''s face also changed. He stepped out one step and blew out a fist. A fist Gang bombarded the array. The fist Gang broke into countless pieces, but the array diagram just shook.

    "Xuanbing extremely sword chop!"

    When daifeiya drinks, she cuts out her sword, and the sword Gang comes out. The cold air in the sky seems to be attracted and condenses towards the sword gang. Every meter the sword Gang flies out, its power is doubled. When it reaches the big array, its power is even stronger than that of the Phoenix dancing sword gang.

    Boom!

    The cold ice sword Gang cuts in the big array map. With a roar, the big array vibrates violently, as if to break up.

    "The battle line is going to break. Come on! Sky dragon crack empty fist

    Ba Jue''s eyes are filled with joy. With a roar and a fist, a dragon and a golden dragon roar out and collide with the array.

    "Break it for me!"

    Feng solitary dance eyes flash cold light, the same Jiao drink a sword cut out.

    "Town!"

    But at this time, the ice emperor in the sky is suddenly certain, the fingerprint changes, the big array suddenly shakes, and the powerful power breaks out.

    Bang!

    Daifeiya''s ice sword gang was shattered, and the attacks of bajue and Fenggu dance were also shattered. The three people were sent back by the shock of blood spurting.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4166

    The ice emperor looked at the four people with cold eyes and said:

    "don''t waste your efforts. This is a level 7 array. Bingfeng has accumulated thousands of years of essence and blood. You can''t break it. You can''t die

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the ice emperor''s fingerprints changed. The great array of energy surged and rolled over to several people again. The array power was amazing, and the void was crushed.

    Feng Gu Wu covered her chest and looked at di Ping with a low expression: "childe, I''m useless. I need you to do it!"

    Feng Gu dance is proud of her talent, and has always been in the lead among her peers. Even if the ice emperor was crushed by her, she was the first to enter the state of half step robbery. However, she didn''t want to face the ice emperor again. She was completely suppressed by her and had to ask for help from di Ping, which made her a little disappointed.

    Ice emperor''s face showed a sneer:

    "you don''t have to think about that seven level pet beast of yours, it can''t save you! Use your seven level magic weapon

    Di Ping looked at the ice emperor indifferently, and said with a cold smile:

    "because you are not worthy of me to use my magic weapons, ice emperor, I will give you another chance to give up the method of dissolving the blood vessel stripping array diagram, and I can give you a way to live!"

    The king of ice flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "if you want to remove the method, you don''t have to think about it, that is, you don''t need a magic weapon. I think you have any other means!"

    Boom!

    Her fingerprints changed, and the array was like a shock, hanging towards Diping and others.

    "Stubborn!"

    When Di Ping''s eyes were cold, the five element seal on his forehead appeared, the five color petals flashed, and a terrible breath rose to the sky

    boom!

    Void suddenly a shock, as if it is an instant into stagnation, everything becomes slow.

    "Seven step breath! You''re still going to use your magic weapon

    The ice emperor''s expression moved, his eyes flashed with enthusiasm, his hands suddenly changed to press down, and the big array accelerated again toward the four people.

    She thought that Diping was using magic weapons. She was so absorbed that she pushed the power of the great array to the extreme. She had enough confidence that a strong person who was strong in the integration of the yuan and the big circle was to urge the magic force to be strong again.

    The big array she set up borrows the power of Bingfeng. Although Bingfeng has fallen for thousands of years and her body has become rocky, it is still invincible. She just wants to use the big array to suppress the magic soldiers.

    Ice king is extremely intelligent. Since she has set this trap, she has taken all factors into consideration, including dealing with the seventh level fierce beast and the seventh level divine weapon.

    Di Ping''s eyes are cold ice. He has seen that the king of ice is a man with a firm heart. If he wants her to yield or not defeat her, he is afraid that he will not be able to do it at all.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shook, the five element Rune on Diping''s forehead suddenly glowed, and a shadow of the five element Rune rushed out and coagulated in the sky above Diping''s head.

    Suddenly, a big ice blue hand stretched out from the five elements talisman and grabbed it towards the array. In an instant, the whole world was still, as if it had been fixed. There was only one big hand in the whole world.

    In the ice emperor''s eyes, a startled expression appeared. She was shocked to look at the outstretched hand. She only felt that her pores were exploding and her scalp was numb. A strong fear of death enveloped her.

    Bang bang bang!

    The big hand grasps on the array chart, and the powerful array chart is like the defeated grass under the big hand, which collapses one after another. The big hand suddenly pulls, and in an instant, the whole body of Bingfeng, countless array charts are broken and the big array collapses.

    If it''s a seven level array, it''s difficult to break the big array with only one hand of shenti. But the problem is that Binghuang can''t refine the seven level array base. The array she sets up is at most pseudo seventh level. How can it block the divine body.

    Joo!

    The virtual shadow of ice Phoenix, which was about to condense into substance, sent out a scream, followed by the collapse.

    Poof!

    With a mouthful of blood, the ice emperor had already been shocked to fly out. She hit the ice wall heavily, and the ice crystal broke into pieces. But she didn''t feel any pain at all. She looked at the big hand in the sky in horror and cried out in a voice:

    "it''s not a magic weapon, this is a seventh level real person!"

    Feng Gu Wu also looks shocked. She looks at the five elements in the sky, and her eyes are shocked. She knows that di Ping is very strong, but she did not expect that he has been hiding the existence of seven steps.

    Although the whole body is not seen, it is the palm of the palm that is a real seven level existence. The breath is terrible and emits huge radiation energy. It is not the place of Rongyuan state. The terrible pressure almost destroys their will.

    The big hand smashed the array and retracted into the seal of five elements. The light of the seal flashed and became smaller and returned to dipin''s forehead.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4167

    With the big array broken by Di Ping, Bing Feng''s corpse mountain, which is fighting Tengyan, suddenly froze. The movement stops, as if losing consciousness.

    Teng Yan can''t attack for a long time. He has made a real fire. When he sees Bingfeng stop, he suddenly roars and shakes his giant wings. A pair of sharp claws are grasped towards Bingfeng''s head.

    Boom!

    The huge claw is grabbing the head of Bingfeng. Suddenly, the mountain rock collapses, and a ton of boulder falls from it.

    Teng Yan''s move was successful, but he was unreasonable. He grabbed, bit and collided crazily. All of a sudden, the huge head of Bingfeng was broken in succession under Tengyan''s attack. In an instant, he destroyed a small part of his brain, revealing the inner space of his brain.

    Under the impact of Teng Yan''s powerful force, Bingfeng''s huge body slowly collapses, and the whole world is shaking at the root!

    The giant Phoenix fell, the earth roared, the whole million miles of glaciers were shaking, as if it was a big earthquake.

    At this time, a great war broke out on the periphery of the glacier. The glacier ice crystal beast riot rushed out of the glacier for millions of miles to attack the human city, and human beings were blocking the exotic animals everywhere.

    All the people heard the collapse of Bingfeng mountain. One by one, they looked at the direction of the glacier with astonishment. The ice crystal beast seemed to be stimulated and attacked frantically. At one time, one defense line broke. The ice crystal beast rushed out crazily. It did not attack human beings at all, but seemed to be running for life.

    At this time, Monet''s warship has just entered the inner circle. He is seeing Bingfeng mountain destroyed and collapsed by Tengyan. His whole person is shocked and his eyes are in a state of horror.

    Teng Yan''s last strike finally broke the ice Phoenix''s protection. The empty eyes were blazing at the essence blood gas flowing in the air of the brain. It suddenly opened its mouth, like a black hole, and huge blood gas flowed toward Teng Yan''s mouth.

    Tengran''s whole body is shining and his Qi and blood are surging like a river. His breath is getting stronger and stronger. Teng Yan''s pupils are excited. The essence and blood of the ferocious beast in ancient times is a great tonic for him.

    In the heart space of Bingfeng, di Ping looked at the ice emperor and said in a deep voice:

    "Binghuang, what else can you say?"

    The ice emperor had calmed down. She stood up slowly, looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "Di Ping, this is the water god in the mysterious land of endless star sea!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect that the ice emperor would recognize it. However, he knew that the war in the secret land had been seen by these people. It''s not strange to recognize them.

    "Not bad!"

    Di Ping''s expressionless reply.

    The ice emperor''s eyes showed a trace of mockery: "it''s really ironic that all the major forces want to rob your magic weapon, but you don''t want to gain the most from the trip to the secret land. Instead, you not only take the seven level fierce beast as the pet animal, but also obtain the seventh level divine body!"

    Feng Gu dance is also surprised to see Di Ping. She did not expect that there was such a secret in di Ping. She did not know that di Ping could obtain the divine body, and it seems that he can control the divine body.

    How is the existence of hijacking and changing deities? Each of them is priceless. The five divinities in the secret realm are more precious, which is equivalent to the existence of robbery. If you get one, you will have the combat power of the cataclysmic state.

    All of a sudden, she was shocked and looked at Diping''s back. She remembered that there were five deities in her mind. Were they all on Diping? He was not equivalent to a thug with five fighting power to rob and change the situation.

    Binghuang had thought of it for a long time. She looked at di Ping and said in a cold voice:

    "Diping, I admit that I despise you. I didn''t expect that in addition to the seven level magic soldiers, you also got the spirit body. I failed. If you want to kill me, you can do it!"

    Ice emperor looked at di Ping with indifferent eyes. He didn''t have the slightest fear, as if he didn''t care about death at all.

    Looking at the ice emperor, di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "ice emperor, hand over yang''er''s blood stripping method, I can give you a way to live!"

    Ice emperor''s eyes flashed and said faintly:

    "if you want to solve the problem, you can take out five gods to exchange, don''t say you don''t have one!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed, staring at the ice emperor. The ice emperor looked at him with no fear. They looked at him with four eyes opposite each other. Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "Binghuang, you are now a prisoner under the rank. What qualifications do you have to ask for conditions?"

    "It seems that you don''t want to understand the blood vessel stripping array of yang''er!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice:

    "Binghuang, you are playing with fire!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4168

    The ice emperor was not afraid at all. He looked at di Ping coldly, but did not mean to compromise at all.

    Bajue looked at the phoenix dance and said in a cold voice:

    "if you want to talk with her, you can take it directly. You have to spit out any secrets!"

    The king of ice looked at bajue and said in a cold voice:

    "you can try it. Why do you think there is no spirit lock in our Bingfeng clan?"

    Bajue''s face changed when he heard this, and he kept silent. The spirit lock was a secret method used by the ancient people to keep the secret of the people''s spirits. As long as soul searching or soul refining, the soul lock would destroy the most important secret spirits to ensure that the important secrets of the clan would not be leaked out.

    Ice emperor said so, I believe she still has, he dare not say more, but Bing Feng really failed to lift the soul, the responsibility can be all on his head.

    Sophia looked at the ice emperor and said anxiously in her eyes:

    "old... Zu, you will tell me the way to remove it. I promise Pinglang won''t hurt you, OK?"

    "Go away! Eat and eat

    Ice emperor suddenly looks at Sophia and shouts.

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping''s anger soared in his eyes. He drank and the gun in his hand suddenly shocked towards the ice emperor. He could no longer suppress his killing intention.

    The ice emperor''s eyes flashed, and suddenly the sword in his hand chopped at the spear. At this time, the five element Rune on Diping''s forehead flashed, and the dragon on the spear soared into the sky, and his power was powerful and powerful enough to hit the long sword of the ice emperor.

    When!

    A cry of surprise, the ice emperor sword was shaken open, and the long gun straight in, a gun on the ice emperor''s armor.

    Boom!

    The ice emperor''s armor cracked, and her whole body was blasted off again, hitting the iceberg behind. Suddenly, the iceberg broke, her face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out again.

    Di Ping did not let people, again step up to catch up with the long gun in his hand, toward the ice emperor clapped, ice emperor''s face suddenly changed, and quickly flashed his sword to meet him.

    When!

    A sound of impact of gold and stone shook the hall, and the ice emperor was shaken out again. Finally, the armor could not bear the attack of dipin, and it broke into pieces, and the ice emperor spurted blood again.

    Di Ping face expressionless, a step to keep up with the gun, a shot to the ice emperor''s chest.

    "Pinglang, stop it!"

    At this time, the voice of Sophia was heard behind her. Diping''s long gun pulled to the ice emperor''s chest and stopped. The domineering force of the gun tightly covered the ice emperor, and she was about to be pierced in the next moment.

    Ice emperor, who is famous for his fame in Xinghai, was in great distress at this time. His hair was dishevelled, his clothes were broken, his mouth was bleeding, he was holding a long sword in his hand, and his whole body was shaking. However, his eyes were stubbornly staring at di Ping, without any intention of yielding.

    Diping''s seal on his forehead flashed, and his fierce intention to kill him made him really want to kill the ice emperor. Just now, he was totally out of his power. The ice emperor suppressed by the divine body could not resist at all. If it wasn''t for the cry of Sophia, she would have severely damaged her.

    There was a trace of impatience in her eyes when she looked at the embarrassed ice emperor. After all, she loved her ancestor. Looking at being beaten so violently by dipin, she still couldn''t see it.

    Feng Gu dance''s eyes are also somewhat complicated. She is a goddess chased by countless people in the Starry Sea. She is a perfect person in Rongyuan realm. No, now she is a half step robber and becomes a strong man. She also feels a trace of sadness when she is beaten so violently.

    The practice of the ice emperor can not be said to be wrong. Practitioners fight with heaven, earth, people, and life. They struggle with each other step by step and are dangerous everywhere. There is no warmth in pursuing the supreme realm.

    It''s just that she calculated Diping out of her power. She thought that relying on a seven level array, she could win by using Bingfeng''s power, but she didn''t want to have spirit in her hands.

    Sophia stepped forward and looked at the ice emperor in her eyes:

    "Laozu..."

    the ice emperor looked at her coldly and said:

    "stop it, betrayer, you are not qualified to call me Laozu!"

    Bang!

    Di Ping put his spear on the ice emperor''s chest and said in a deep voice:

    "Binghuang, don''t force me to kill you!"

    Ice emperor looked at di Ping calmly and said:

    "then you can do it

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly squint, in the heart to kill the rising, if not for yang''er, she really want to kill it with a gun, but he put down the idea of killing in the heart.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s five element seal on his forehead flashed, and a five element Rune rushed out and rushed into the king of ice''s guest head.

    The ice emperor''s body was stiff, and a set of five element talisman appeared in her spirit space. As soon as the seal entered the space, she immediately sealed her soul. Suddenly, she felt that the connection between herself and the spirit was weakening rapidly, and she could not contact the spirit at all.

    "You sealed my soul?"

    Ice emperor''s eyes were startled and frightened to look at di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4169

    Teng Yan is swallowing the essence and blood, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. His breath oppresses the starry sky. Even if it is thousands of miles away, Rex feels frightened.

    At this time, not far from the warship, a Taoist shadow was standing in the starry sky, with Brandt, Xuanye, Hemai, Muwan, Xiaomu, etc.

    Moreover, there are many strange faces, looking at each old age, but they are emitting a strong breath, and none of them is under the state of Yuanji.

    These are some hidden old monsters coming out. I''m afraid they are attracted by the seventh level battle wave. They look at the terrible body of Teng Yan''s breath one by one, with a trace of fear in their eyes. But when they see the blood of the essence being devoured, there is a greedy light in people''s eyes.

    They can feel the power of this energy, and believe that as long as they can swallow such energy, their strength will be improved. However, such a lot of energy is swallowed up by a fierce beast. They are extremely crazy, but none of them dare to stop it.

    At this time, a flash of light, a figure appeared on the ice Phoenix corpse mountain.

    "Look, brother Ping is out!"

    The animal spirits, who had been anxiously watching, saw the figure and immediately cried out.

    Xuanfeng''s face was happy, but when he saw the scene, he was stunned and his eyes were full of horror.

    Jima''s expression also changed greatly, with an unbelievable look in her eyes. She was staring at the figure that was put in her hands by dipin. It was Alicia, the ancestor of Neal family.

    "Grandfather

    Monet saw it as well, and he cried out in horror.

    "It''s impossible. How can it be? How can the ancestor be defeated! "

    Munger seemed to have lost his mind suddenly and roared in horror.

    But Brandt, Xuanye and other people''s facial expressions are also greatly changed, each face is a little ugly, there are complex emotions in the eyes.

    The ice emperor was defeated as expected. His clothes were broken, his mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, his breath was weak, and he was still held by Feng Diping.

    "Jingyuan blood gas... Tengyan, stop it

    When Di Ping saw Teng Yan devouring the essence of blood gas, his face suddenly changed and he drank in a deep voice.

    Teng Yan was shocked. His swallowing power suddenly disappeared. He looked back at di Ping and pleaded in his eyes: "master, this essence blood gas is useful for Tengyan''s promotion. Can the master let me smoke more?"

    Di Ping looked at the real yuan surging all over his body, and the energy was surging in his scales and armor. Suddenly, he was angry and said:

    "you haven''t swallowed enough, you should first refine your swallowing!"

    Come on!

    Tengyan also wanted to say what, but it was a hiccup, swallowing too much, some indigestion.

    Suddenly Tengyan''s pupil showed a trace of human embarrassment, reluctantly looked at the corpse mountain of Bingfeng, but still jumped down and went to one side to digest energy.

    This time, he got too many benefits. Not only had he been suppressed for ten thousand years before, but he had made up for all the losses of blood essence extraction. His strength went further. He felt that he had touched the threshold of the second robbery.

    "Big cat, come out!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping drank softly, and his mind moved. A huge red flame giant tiger appeared in the sky.

    Oops!

    As soon as the big cat came out, Sahuan gave out a tiger roar, and then ran excitedly to di Ping. He used his brain bag to top him. Behind him, a big tail kept swinging and was very excited.

    Big cat has been sleeping in the space of pet animals for so long. Not long ago, his blood was finally integrated. At this time, the cat was already a saint level blood vessel. At the top of the fifth level, he could enter the sixth level at any time and become a sixth level fierce beast.

    Diping rubbed big cat''s head with a smile in his eyes. Big cat followed him first, but he didn''t get a chance to come out in recent years. His strength was too poor. Now he naturally thought of big cat because of his essence and blood.

    At this time, all the people were silent. They were shocked and looked at Diping. They didn''t know how to get a top five level exotic beast from there. Was this also a pang beast.

    Teng Yan was lying on the ground, staring at the big cat in his eyes. He was a pang beast. At this time, he was a little jealous of the cat. He looked at the master''s attitude and was much closer to himself.

    Di Ping patted the cat''s face and brain and said:

    "big cat, go there and swallow the essence blood gas. How much you can swallow depends on your nature!"

    Oops!

    Big cat chujiao''s hair a low roar, once again used to cuddle up to Diping, and then turned around, Sahuan ran to the head of Bingfeng, big mouth, immediately formed a whirlpool, essence blood gas was swallowed by the cat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4170

    The strong men watching the battle all around saw the big cat happily swallowing the essence blood gas, one by one envious swallowing saliva, one by one red eyes.

    If it wasn''t for the last shred of reason that got the upper hand, they would have gone.

    Brandt, Xuanye and others are also flashing their eyes. They did not expect that Bing Feng, the holy land of the Neal family, turned out to be a corpse with such a huge essence.

    This is level 7 energy. If they can devour it, they may also enter a half step cataclysm, or they may be able to rush into the state of Cataclysm.

    If they had known that the Neal family holy land had such energy, they would definitely unite to wipe out the Neal family and occupy the ice Phoenix holy land.

    However, when they saw that they were carried in their hands by dipin, they were like a weak woman''s ice emperor. For a time, people''s hearts were very happy. The whole DIAS star region had been oppressed by a woman for hundreds of years. Now when they saw the despondent appearance of ice emperor, the resentment in people''s hearts was calmed.

    Ice emperor''s face is gray and his eyes are full of humiliation. How ever has she ever been humiliated? The killing intention of her heart to di Ping has been overwhelming, but she does not have the slightest resistance. The five elements seal oppresses her, making her unable to move.

    Di Ping''s mouth showed a trace of sneer, he deliberately put forward the ice emperor, he must subdue the ice emperor, break all her insistence, otherwise she would not yield.

    "Ice emperor, now I ask you if you would like to give up the method of removing the blood vessel stripping array!"

    Di Ping looked at the ice emperor and asked with a calm smile.

    "You don''t want to, unless you kill me!"

    Ice emperor gnashing his teeth.

    "Kill you! No, I''m sure you''ll agree! "

    Di Ping said with a faint smile.

    Ice emperor slightly a Leng, her expression some doubt looking at di Ping, she has a kind of feeling, it seems that di Ping is not casual, he should have what means to allow himself to agree.

    Di Ping has already turned around and waved, and the emperor''s ship is moving towards this side. Although the ice emperor has doubts in his heart, he has no way but to let him grasp it.

    The cat is devouring the essence of blood, energy surging all over the body, breath is climbing, Teng Yan lies on the side of digestion yuan power, his eyes fall on the cat, flashing a trace of dignified.

    At this time, the cat even gave him a trace of blood pressure, he was puzzled.

    "Is this also a fierce beast in ancient times, so strong in blood?"

    His eyes were slightly bright, and he had a slight contempt. What kind of character was the master? He even kept a pet animal of no more than five levels. It was certainly not easy. He did not think much about it. He began to digest the essence and blood to see if he could swallow a little more later. Otherwise, the cat would be cheap.

    In the end, the reason why they lost their heart was that they lost their heart.

    When the warship arrived at the periphery of the valley, Diping stepped out and came to the warship. As soon as his hand was released, the ice emperor fell to the ground, but dipin did not seem to see it.

    Ice emperor''s face was angry, and without saying a word, he got up. Rex glanced at the ice emperor and saluted to di parallel:

    "master!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "is there anyone injured on the ship?"

    Rex shook his head and said:

    "no, the master is at ease. Everyone is safe!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "Rex, please call Li Chang and Luo Goude to practice in Bingfeng mountain, where the essence and blood are useful for your promotion!"

    Rex immediately said with joy:

    "thank you, master!"

    Di Ping nodded with a smile and waved his hand. Rex rushed into the warship. After a while, Changli and rogud both flew out. They saluted Di in parallel and flew to Bingfeng mountain to find a place to practice.

    At this time, a large amount of essence blood gas spilled out, and the high quality of Yuanli around Bingfeng mountain was frightening. Even if they did not enter the body, the three could absorb a lot of essence blood gas. They found the best overflow point, sat directly on the Bingfeng corpse mountain and began to devour and practice.

    "Di Ping, you are going to destroy the holy land. Once the essence and blood are completely dissipated, there will be no possibility of recovery, and the inheritance of our Neill family will be broken!"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "I just want to break your ice Phoenix inheritance. Why don''t you agree? Then take out the method to remove the blood vessel stripping array, and I will give you bingfengshan again! "

    When I changed my face, I said in a deep voice:

    "don''t think about it!"

    Di Ping was more indifferent to the way:

    "then wait!"

    "See you, Brandt!"

    "Xuanye has seen you

    Brandt and others actually took off and stood outside the ship, saluting Diping.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4171

    These people saw Rex and they also entered the ice Phoenix Mountain to practice, and finally they could not sit still. If it went on like this, they were afraid that the essence would be swallowed up. They had to act.

    However, the man did not dare to come alone, for fear of touching Diping''s misfortune. Several people discussed privately and came together with him.

    Diping had seen several people for a long time, but he was too lazy to pay attention to them. Now when they came, he turned to look at them and said in a deep voice:

    "how did you come here? Has the matter of the Penn family and the black owl solved?"

    As soon as their expressions changed, there was a trace of embarrassment on their faces. Brandt quickly bowed down and said:

    "go back to the young master, the Penn family and the black owl. We have arranged for someone to do it. I believe it will be done in a day or two!"

    Di Ping''s face slowed down a little, nodded his head and said:

    "good, then go ahead and do it! There''s nothing wrong with you here! "

    Several people smell speech suddenly body a stiff, the face appears embarrassed, walk but some unwilling, a little hesitant.

    Ice emperor stood on the deck of Diping and tried to hide a few people with humiliation on on her face. However, when she found that no one looked at her, her face became more and more gloomy. She was the most powerful person in DIAS. Now several people seem to have not seen themselves.

    Di Ping looked at several people and said in a deep voice:

    "why don''t you go

    Brand bit forward and saluted respectfully:

    "childe, we want to ask you to let us go in and practice!"

    When he seemed to see Di Ping''s face sink, he said in a hurry:

    "don''t worry, young master, we don''t want to enter the valley, we just want to practice on the mountain peak. Of course, if you feel that you are losing money, we are willing to exchange resources for positions!"

    Xuanye and others also saluted eagerly:

    "Sir, we are willing to exchange resources for positions. Please give us a chance!"

    "No, this is the holy land of our Neal family. Get out of here!"

    At this time, the ice emperor finally can''t help it. These people ignore themselves, but also swallow the essence of the blood gas. Suddenly, they are angry, and their eyes are cold and stare at several people and shout angrily.

    Xuanye and others respect Di Ping, but they don''t necessarily respect Binghuang. What''s more, Binghuang is already a prisoner at this time. Xuanye, who has always been the most difficult to deal with ice emperor, stands up, looks at the ice emperor and says, "no! Alicia, why don''t I remember this is the place of your Neal family? It seems that it belongs to adults now

    Mu Wan said with a sneer:

    "Alicia, you have to understand your identity. Are you qualified to say this now? Even you are the private property of adults

    Hermione also sneered:

    "that is, some people don''t know themselves! Think of yourself as the first ace of DIAS

    "You..."

    Alicia''s face turned white with anger, and her chest heaved violently. She wanted to do it, but then she froze down. She was already imprisoned, and her hand was still moving.

    Several people looked at the ice emperor with sarcasm on their faces, which made the ice emperor more crazy. Suddenly, his chest was full of drum, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body shook and almost fell.

    Di Ping''s heart was extremely happy. Binghuang, a woman with a strong heart, stimulated her a few times. She was only slightly excited, and then returned to calm. Now she can''t stand the irony of her former colleagues.

    "All right

    Di pingzhong stopped a few people and looked at several humanitarians:

    "I''ll give you a few opportunities to practice, but don''t enter the valley. Once you enter the valley, you will pay for your life and death!"

    After hearing the speech, several people were very happy, and they all said, "yes, sir, don''t worry, we will not enter the valley!"

    Brandt and others salute dipin respectfully, and then fly to the valley in a hurry. The ice emperor''s eyes are full of anger, but she can only watch a crowd flying around the valley.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with a smile and looked at the ice emperor who was puffed up like a frog. He said with a self-contained manner:

    "how is it! It''s hard! Do you want to agree to my terms? I can let you go, and you can take revenge immediately

    Ice emperor suddenly looked at Diping with cold eyes, and they did not give in to each other. But soon Diping found that the ice emperor''s breath calmed down and became cold and arrogant again. Looking at di Ping, he said, "you don''t have to think about it. I said, unless you kill me or answer my conditions, you don''t want to get anything from me!"

    The ice emperor did not pay attention to Diping, nor looked at the valley, standing still, as if it had become a statue, like a mirror in her heart. As long as she handed over the method, Diping could not let her leave.

    Her only weight now is to remove the blood stripping array, which is her talisman. Once lost, she will lose the qualification to negotiate. She is waiting for the next yang''er attack. She believes that di Ping will agree.

    Di Ping''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect that the ice emperor''s mind was so strong that he recovered his calm in a short time, which made him feel frustrated.He looked at a face of calm ice emperor, suddenly some admiration in his heart!

    For this reason, she has always wanted to be cruel, and she has no choice but to be strong in her heart.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, suddenly a terrible roar of tiger sounded, and Diping was glad to hear the speech, and suddenly looked at the direction of the valley.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4172

    The people watching the war around saw that Brandt and others had the opportunity to practice in a hundred Li land. They were all eager to try. Some people were discussing with di Ping.

    At this time, a terrible roar of a tiger sounded, and people stopped to look at the direction of the valley. They saw that the giant tiger, which was swallowing the essence of blood, was surging with energy and was roaring in the sky, and his body was growing rapidly.

    "This strange beast is pounding the sixth order!"

    People see this scene, one by one in the eyes of a shock, big cat is impacting the sixth step, but send out the prestige let them be shocked.

    The big cat''s whole body was burning like a fire tiger. The flame became darker and darker, and gradually turned into gold. However, the power of the flame was even more terrible. It seemed that even the sky could be burned and the space was twisted under the fire.

    Teng Yantou also raised his head. Looking at the cat''s eyes, there was a trace of fear flashing in his eyes. He had fully judged that big cat was probably a more advanced bloodline beast than he was. He could already sense a trace of Imperial Majesty on his blood.

    Roar!

    With the roar of a tiger, the huge sound of the cat shakes the world, which can be heard in a million miles of glacier land.

    At this time, the big cat was majestic, with a length of three or four hundred meters. The scarlet scales and scarlet scales were ablaze with golden flame patterns. It was extremely domineering, and its whole body exuded a violent atmosphere. The golden light flickered between the opening and closing of a pair of red gold tiger eyes, which made people dare not look directly at it.

    "Di бд congratulations to the host, your first pet animal cat has broken through to the sixth level pet animal Jinyan red magic tiger, quality, holy level!"

    Di Ping looked at the big cat''s face with a smile, and finally rose to the sixth level, or saint level blood. Big cat was no longer playing the role of soy sauce.

    "Lord... Man, big... Cat has been promoted to... Level, but... To communicate with... Your Divine sense!"

    At this time, a strange voice came from di Ping''s spirit. He was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the cat could really communicate with each other after ascending to the sixth level, instead of the previous consciousness.

    At this time, the cat was watching dipin wagging his tail happily, just like a pug, but the dog was a little frightening. When the tail swept, the ground was torn and the wind was blowing.

    "Big cat, then swallow, how much you can suck, see how many levels you can be promoted to!"

    Di Ping was happy in his heart and looked at the cat with a smile.

    "It''s the master!"

    The big cat answered, turned back, opened its mouth and swallowed the blood gas of the essence again.

    The power of the sixth level cat will be doubled if it is swallowed up by the cat, and the essence blood gas will be continuously gushed out. For a time, the free essence blood gas in the valley will be quickly devoured by it.

    Brandt and others are sucking, and their strength is also improving a little bit. When they see the big cat swallowing like this, several people''s faces suddenly change and they rush to devour them. It''s a pity that they are far away from the big cat.

    A group of people who wanted to come forward to see this situation also gave up the idea. Even if they came here, they couldn''t rob the cat. There was no need to owe a favor.

    Boom!

    At this time, a breath suddenly rises again. When people look at Li Chang, they can see that there is a huge energy rising from Li Chang. He has also upgraded and finally entered Rongyuan intermediate level.

    Li Chang opened his eyes, and his face was full of surprise. He had never dared to think that he would be able to enter Rongyuan intermediate level in his lifetime. He did not expect that he would enter the realm of his dream within a few years after meeting Di Ping.

    All of a sudden, Li Chang''s body was shocked, and a huge energy wrapped him. The next moment, he had appeared in front of Di Ping.

    Li Chang knelt down on one knee with excitement and saluted respectfully:

    "Li Chang thanks you for your kindness again, but you can''t repay it. In your lifetime, Lichang will surely serve you wholeheartedly!"

    "Go down and have a rest, and stabilize the state."

    Di Ping said with a smile.

    He always knew that Lichang was not really submissive to himself, and he didn''t care about it. Lichang was not only in the realm of Rongyuan, but he didn''t pay attention to it. However, Lichang was still conscientious and should give him some benefits.

    Li Chang saluted respectfully and then returned to the stable state in the warship.

    "You''re generous. You''re buying people''s hearts with the things of our Neal family!"

    At this time, the voice of ice emperor came from behind.

    Di Ping smiles and looks at the ice emperor and says:

    "now this is my thing!"

    Ice emperor looks at di Ping, and then his mouth is closed and he doesn''t say a word, but his face gets colder and colder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4173

    Boom!

    More than ten minutes later, it was a shock in the void. I saw that Rex was also promoted.

    As long as he does not encounter the half step change of the same Saint level blood, Rex can be regarded as invincible.

    Rex''s body moved, disappeared from the ice Fengshan mountain and came to di Ping. Unlike Li Chang, Rex was very calm. With his accumulation, he would not need this opportunity, and he would be sure to be promoted to a great success within two years.

    After Rex saluted dipin respectfully, he also retreated to one side. After a while, the void shook again, and rogod''s breath rose. He was promoted.

    Luo Gude entered Rongyuan Jijing directly this time, which was something he didn''t dare to think about. He didn''t want to enter rongyuanji state because of his cultivation talent, but he didn''t want to be promoted with di Ping in a few days.

    The eyes of the people around him burst out one by one, and their eyes were filled with strong envy. They wished that it was not others who would be promoted, but themselves, especially those who were close to Shou yuan. Their eyes were almost red, but they did not dare. Looking at brand, they did not dare to enter the valley.

    Luo Gu de returned to the deck and saluted Di Ping excitedly:

    "rogude Xie......"

    however, he was stopped by Di Ping, who said with a smile:

    "just promoted, go to a stable state!"

    Luo Gude did not say much, and he bowed to di Ping with gratitude. Then he left the deck and entered the stable Jin State of the warship.

    Ice emperor saw this scene, and again picked her eyes. At this time, she was very angry. If she had not been defeated, how many strong men would have been cultivated by Neil''s family, and it would not be a problem for her to make three or four fusion yuan!

    It''s a pity that Bingfeng has accumulated thousands of years of essence and blood, which was taken away by these people.

    At this time, the most painful than Monet, he looked at Bing Feng essence yuan blood gas was swallowed, his heart like a knife, but he should hate who, hate Diping, or hate the ancestor!

    At this time, a sudden void shock, a line of three people appeared on the Bingfeng mountain, it is in the heart of Bingfeng daifeiya and his party.

    As soon as the three people appeared, the huge breath curled the sky, as if it was a blazing sun, radiating powerful energy.

    Brandt and others are a change of expression, eyes dignified at the three people, at this time the breath of the three people strong let them panic.

    "Pinglang! I''m very well promoted

    Sophia flew to dipin and said with an excited look.

    Di Ping looked at Sophia solemnly and said:

    "you''ve been promoted too fast. Don''t be promoted any more recently. Stabilize the realm, or the foundation will be unstable!"

    Sophia nodded smartly:

    "Well! I will

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Bajue salutes Diping excitedly. He is also promoted to Rongyuan. Finally, he enters the top of Xinghai Xinghai.

    "Thank you for your reward

    Feng Gu dance was just full of spring, and she paid homage to di Ping. Now her strength has reached the limit of half step robbery. As long as she can resist the thunder robbery, he believes that he will be promoted to the level of robbery. Even if he does not, her realm is also the peak half step transformation realm that Fengzhi''s ancestor has been dreaming of.

    Ice emperor looks at the huge breath of Feng Gu dance, her eyes become deep, which seems to be moving to the sky.

    Feng Gu dance saw the ice emperor''s eyes, and a faint smile flashed in her eyes, but it was this smile that made ice emperor''s chest fluctuate violently, almost to spurt blood.

    If you can''t move your hand, I''m afraid she''s already fighting with Feng Gu dance. She''ll kill this cheap woman.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the void was shocked, and the cat was promoted one level again, reaching the sixth level and the second level. The essence and blood gas in Bingfeng''s body had become extremely thin, and it seemed that it was going to be exhausted.

    "Pinglang!"

    At this time, Sophia suddenly looked at dipin. There was a trace of hesitation in her eyes. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.

    Di Ping looked at Sophia and said, "what''s wrong with Feiya?"

    Sophia looked at the Neill family warship in the distance. At this time, Monet, elder manger and Mae Chang on the ship were looking at this side with sad eyes.

    Dee Ping understood when he stood up. He gently shook Sophia''s hand and said:

    "do what you want! No matter what decision you make, I will support it! "

    After all, they are the family who gave birth to me and raised me. Now they are old. She was taken by you, and the family lost its support. I want to leave the last essence and blood to the clan leaders and elders...

    the anger in the eyes of the king of ice was slightly weakened, and she said in a cold voice:

    "count you And a little conscience! "Di Ping did not pay attention to the ice emperor, but patted Sophia''s hand and said with a smile:

    "of course, do it!"

    Sophia nodded. Her body disappeared on the deck in a flash. The next moment, she appeared in the Neal family''s warship. She had a roll of Monet''s hands. The three people''s expressions were still in shock, but they had disappeared in the warship.

    Di Ping looked at the big cat which was still swallowing energy, and thought to himself:

    "big cat, stop it!"

    Big cat is swallowing Shuang, smell speech but immediately stopped, unexpectedly did not have the slightest nostalgia, treading the void all the way toward Di Ping this side ran over.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4174

    The three of Monet only felt the light in front of them. The next moment, they found themselves in an ice cave, where the essence and blood were 100 times stronger than outside.

    However, the three did not look happy. Instead, they looked at Sophia, who was involved in the three people. Their faces were gloomy. They did not know how to face the present Sophia.

    Sophia''s eyes were also a little complicated. She saluted Monet slightly:

    "patriarch, two elders, the essence here should be enough for you to be promoted to a higher level. This is the last thing I can do for the family!"

    When the three people changed their looks, Monet sighed slightly and said:

    "Feiya, this is our family and our ancestors. I''m sorry. Don''t blame the family or the ancestors!"

    Sophia''s eyes twinkled, and she looked at Monet and said:

    "patriarch, there are many things you don''t know. Now everything is over. From now on, it will be considered that there is no Sophia in the Neal clan!"

    After that, she turned around and was about to leave. At this time, old Mei suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "Feiya, the family doesn''t owe you anything, but you owe it to the family. You enjoy the best treatment in the family, practice the best skills, use the best resources, and the family has no place to treat you badly; if you have an illegitimate alien blood, according to the clan rules, you will die with a stick, or drive away from the family What else do you want to do if you are left with children without punishment and love you so much? "

    Sophia slowly turned around and looked at elder Mei. She said coldly:

    "elder Mei, do you know that when my grandfather asked me to give birth to a child, he would take yang''er away?"

    "You know, when I gave birth to yang''er, my grandfather drove me into the holy land just to let Bingfeng''s spirit take over me, so that she could swallow the essence and blood of Bingfeng?"

    "Do you know that my grandfather gave my child a blood separation method, and suffered from ice fire conflict every seven days?"

    Sophia asked three questions in a row, and the last one was already roaring. Tears rolled down her eyes.

    "This......"

    the three people''s faces changed and their eyes were shocked. They didn''t know about these things. After hearing this, they were speechless with their mouths open.

    Sophia seemed to have let out her anger. She turned around to shed her tears and was about to leave, but once again Monet stopped, she stopped.

    Monet sighed slowly and said in a low voice:

    "Feiya, there is something wrong with my ancestor. However, she is also the ancestor. She used to be the one who loved you most. No matter what, you should protect your grandfather. Without her, our Neill family will be finished. Your many sisters, brothers and people in the family have no guilt. They are innocent! б▒

    Sophia''s body trembled slightly and was silent for a long time. Her voice was shrill:

    "I know!"

    The next moment, her body disappeared in the same place. The three people looked at the direction of Sophia''s disappearance and sighed together. Then they looked at each other, and their faces were dim. It was improper for her to deal with this matter.

    But now it''s too late. The three people begin to sit in a cross and practice. They need to swallow energy and upgrade as soon as possible.

    Once an accident happened to the ancestor, the Neal family did not merge into yuanjijing or dayuanman. They were afraid that they would follow the Penn family.

    When Brandt and others saw the cat leave, there was once again a trace of essence and blood gas overflowing. Several people rushed to practice, and they were better than none. They could swallow as much as they could!

    Such advanced blood gas is not so easy to encounter!

    Outside the region of DIAS, a class six warship was piloted by two warships, waiting for inspection before entering the satellite domain.

    "At last

    Meng Zhan stood on the bridge with a tired face. He breathed a long sigh of relief and relaxed in his heart.

    In order to travel for a day without rest, the warship''s overload operation had been seriously damaged, even he had already felt tired. He pressed his eyebrows to relieve his headache. The consequence of crossing the wormhole one after another was that his head was a little dizzy, and the crew on board were damaged by two floors. Fortunately, he finally arrived.

    "My Lord!"

    All of a sudden, Meng Zhan''s body was shocked, and he stood up and bowed to the void.

    "Mongolian war, destroy these two warships, break into the star field immediately, and advance at full speed according to the direction I give you!"

    A hoarse voice sounded in the spirit of Mongolian war.

    "My Lord!"

    Meng Zhan''s face did not change and nodded.

    The two ships in front of Diaz were piloting, and suddenly the alarm sounded, which was the locked alarm. The soldiers on the two warships changed their faces and prepared to fight back.

    Boom!

    After two rounds of artillery fire, the warship was instantly shot into flames, and the warship suddenly sped through the two regiments of fire and burst into the region of Diaz.

    It was like poking a hornet''s nest, and the alarm sounded in each fleet, and each fleet quickly attacked to intercept and kill the Mongolian war.

    But the Mongol war is not afraid at all. Is the Jinfeng clan strong or not? Is it not the same as almost being destroyed. Can the DIAS star region be stronger than the Jinfeng clan?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4175

    On the emperor''s ship, dipin watched her return with red eyes. He gently held her in his arms, and the ice fairy, once famous in the region of DIAS, was holding her in her arms, weeping and helpless.

    Ice emperor looks at this scene does not say a word, eyes slightly flash, do not know what she is thinking in mind!

    The essence blood gas is not endless. After half a day, no essence blood gas spilled from Bingfeng''s body. Brandt and others had to stop practicing, but their faces were full of joy.

    It''s only half a day''s practice, and it''s a hundred years'' work.

    Although it''s just the spilled energy, it''s also the seventh level energy. The benefits they get are far more than the improvement of their strength. The most important thing is the understanding of the power of higher rules, which lays the foundation for the future promotion of the plundering situation.

    "What a pity, if only more!"

    Brandt had no choice but to stop practicing, and he was disappointed with his mouth.

    Xuanye also stops practicing and looks at Bingfeng corpse mountain. His eyes are envious and says:

    "monid, a boy with bad luck, can even practice in Bingfeng mountain. If I can go in, I might be able to make a half step change!"

    Xiao Muji said with a smile:

    "don''t envy him. I think he can''t cry even if he is afraid of crying at this time!"

    All of them had a smile in their eyes. Bingfeng mountain was originally the holy land of the Neal family. According to the principle, they benefited the most. As a result, they could only drink some residual soup.

    At this time, Xiao Mu smiles and looks at his watch and says in a deep voice:

    "eh, why so many messages?"

    In order to devour energy and not to be disturbed, they turn off the communication. As soon as they open the communication, they immediately send out messages, which makes him feel a little wrong.

    To know that there is no big event, the family is impossible to send information to him casually!

    Mu Wan also looked at the wristwatch in doubt and said:

    "this is me. The family has sent a lot of information. Have you found the hiding place of the Penn family?"

    At this time, Hemai and Xuanye also said in a deep voice:

    "so are we!"

    Originally, a few people didn''t take it seriously, but they all sent a lot of information from their wristwatches. They felt a little wrong and rushed to check the information content.

    At this time, Xiao Mu was already looking at the contents of the watch. His face suddenly changed, and his eyes were shocked and said:

    "my God, something happened!"

    Xuanye and others also see the contents of the watch. Several people''s faces are startled. There is a shock in their eyes. Something really happened.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Brand''s eyes were full of horror and disbelief, and the whole man stood as if he could not believe what he saw.

    It''s not a big deal that a class 6 warship broke into the Diaz region. However, the problem is that the United and state fleets have not been blocked. So far, more than three powerful fleets have been destroyed.

    Among them, there was also a class 6 fleet with one class 6 warship and five class 5 frigates. However, the whole army was destroyed, and two generals of Rongyuan 8th rank also fell.

    How can a class 6 warship, even the top class class 6 warship, block the powerful fleet of Diaz.

    At this time, the warship has entered the deep space of the star region, and all ethnic groups have received news. The United States and the State Council have asked the strong people of all ethnic groups to take action. At the same time, the powerful people of Rongyuan polar region of the Presbyterian have already moved out.

    The five men looked dignified. They could think that there might be super strong people on this warship, at least those who became strong in half a step. Otherwise, they would not dare to make a rampage in the region of DIAS.

    A few people looked at Diping''s warship. Their faces were ugly. Did DIAS have a bad time? There is a great God here who hasn''t left yet. Now there''s another one. Who''s going to suffer like this.

    Boom!

    At this time, Teng Yan, who had been climbing on the edge of Bingfeng corpse mountain to digest energy, suddenly stood up. His red eyes looked at the starry sky, and his whole body was full of horror.

    His action shocked everyone, one by one looked at Teng Yan in horror. He didn''t know what disease he had. His eyes were tense. The seventh level fierce beast was too terrible. Who could stop it in case of illness.

    On the emperor''s ship, Diping was holding a cup of tea to drink. Suddenly, his hands were stiff and his eyes were looking at Teng Yan. A flash of light flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, the pterosaur seemed to have met a natural enemy. The fierce light surged in the pupils of the pterosaur, making a low voice and emitting a strong sense of danger.

    Brandt and others are shocked to see Teng Yan, even the ice emperor who is set aside like a maid does not have a strange look to Teng Yan.

    "Childe, what''s wrong with Teng Yan?"

    Feng Gu dance, who is drinking tea with di Ping, puts down the cup and looks at Teng Yan.

    Di Ping finished the tea, turned the cup in his hand, and saw a hidden motive in his eyes. He said faintly:

    "you don''t want revenge, master Gu dance! Here comes the chance

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4176

    Inside the command Hall of bazaro star fortress, Dongsheng and hopes are standing in the hall with a dignified front, looking up at a huge virtual screen.

    In the picture, a star battle is being staged. A fleet of 100 warships is attacking a class 6 warship.

    The fleet consisted of five Class-5 warships, 30 class-4 warships, and nearly 100 class-3 warships. It was a mighty force to meet the class-6 warships.

    As soon as they got into the firing distance, the fleet began to fire at full speed, but the enemy''s class 6 warships did not fire and rushed in at full speed. When everyone thought that the class 6 warships were finished, they could not withstand the bombardment of so many fleets except the battleship.

    However, the following scene shocked everyone. When they entered a distance of thousands of miles, suddenly a sword light burst out from the enemy''s warships. In an instant, the huge fleet was hanged and a fire burst out in the starry sky. At this time, the picture was also dark.

    "At least it''s a great success of Rongyuan!"

    Xiang Dongsheng and hopes looked at each other, and their faces became extremely dignified. The sword light destroyed hundreds of warships. They could do it, but they wanted to break out.

    The other side has already killed three fleets, even one level six fleet. It is difficult to replace them, unless the one who is the strong one on Rongyuan great perfection.

    They originally went to a nest to kill the black owl, but they didn''t want to be nearby. They rushed to get the news, but when they saw this, they felt a little bit of retreat in their hearts.

    Looking at xiangdongsheng, hopes said: "what should I do? The other party has an hour to go near the fortress. Is it a fight or a release?"

    Xiang Dongsheng''s eyes twinkle. At this time, all the people in the fortress are looking at him. The ferocity of the enemy makes the soldiers in the fortress fear. For many years, there has been no such big war in the star region. For a time, people can''t adapt to it.

    "Have you responded to the big circle of all ethnic groups?"

    Asked Dongsheng in a deep voice.

    Hopes shook his head and said:

    "no, the Yuanzu is at the close death pass, and the second ancestor and other nationalities are now in Galan star. It is reported that there is a change in the ice Phoenix holy land of Neal family. It should be related to that adult. Several of you are probably in the glacier land of millions of miles at this time!"

    Xiangdongsheng frowned and said:

    "this is a problem. There is no big round man strong man on the scene. Once the fort cannons can''t kill them, the fortress will be in danger!"

    "Don''t worry to the elder. There are two super fortress guns in our fortress. They have enough energy. Even if the other side is a class 6 battleship, they can''t block two attacks. Even Rongyuan dayuanman can''t resist the power of Fortress guns!"

    At this time, a white fat general wearing a general''s uniform squints and looks proud.

    Xiang Dongsheng glanced at him and said faintly:

    "what if the other party blocks him?"

    Looking at xiangdongsheng, Bai Pang said proudly:

    "no way, no warship can escape the attack of Fortress guns in the starry sky!"

    Xiang Dongsheng said coldly:

    "don''t insult my intelligence quotient with your ignorance. You and others can know that

    When Bai Pang heard this, his face turned black and he felt a little angry, but then he pressed down. The opponent was a strong Rongyuan Jijing. Although he was not subordinate, he could not be protected by his family if he collided with a strong Rongyuan Jijing.

    General Bai Pang opened his clenched fist slowly. He was unwilling to bow his head and step back. He did not look at Dongsheng or hopes.

    If it wasn''t for the Renault family behind it, Xiang Dongsheng would have slapped him in the face. They could not speak but a fortress general would dare to interrupt.

    At this time, hopes suddenly flashed his eyes, looked at Dongsheng and said:

    "five elders, do you think this man will not come for us?"

    "Well!"

    "What do you mean?" he said in a deep voice

    "Think about it, for the strong man who is at least on the top of the great circle of Rongyuan, but even if it is really a half step robbery, he dare not boldly invade us. DIAS is merciless. I don''t think that force dares to deal with DIAS like this. Even some ancient people have to weigh it up!"

    "Tao is possible!"

    Xiang Dongsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he looked at the star map and said in a loud voice:

    "open the star map for me, check the course of the warship''s action, and calculate the direction of follow-up

    "Yes

    The hall rang out for a drink, and the soldiers at each control console moved one after another. After a while, a line on the huge star map began to mark and extended all the way through the whole DIAS star region. The destination of the other party was very clear, almost a straight line.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, with a big drink to the East, he stares at the last Galaxy marker on the starship, and the line goes right through Galan.

    "It''s possible that you guessed it right!"

    Xiang Dongsheng and hopes look at each other with astonishment in their eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4177

    BR, < BR, how can I do this? What''s your idea? "

    Hopes wiped his face, smoothed the horror on his face and said in a deep voice:

    "this is not something we can participate in. I think it''s better to let each other go! Leave it to the adult! "

    "No way!"

    At this time, general Bai Pang stepped forward and said in a deep voice:

    "two elders, this is the fortress and the gateway to guard the security of the star domain. How can we withdraw? Once the enemy''s long-distance drive enters the hinterland, who is responsible for the problem?"

    Xiang Dongsheng and hopes got angry in their eyes and whispered in a deep voice:

    "I am in charge. You immediately order that the blockade should be cold, open the protective cover, do not launch attacks and let the enemy pass!"

    "No way!"

    However, the fat general looked straight at the East and said in a deep voice:

    "I am the general of the fortress, and I am the highest commander in the fortress. I do not agree. Our fortress is to guard the security of the star territory. If we let the enemy go, we will go to the military law office and kill our heads!"

    "You

    Xiang Dongsheng stares at him and raises his hand to beat the fat man to death, but he stops him.

    Hopes winked at Xiang Dongsheng and said:

    "don''t worry, this guy is eager to make contributions and let him take care of it! We retreat

    Xiang Dongsheng narrowed his eyes and said:

    "is this suitable?"

    "There''s nothing wrong with that. If he wants to die, he''ll help him. We''re just here to help, not our main responsibility! Moreover, the fortress is almost all Renault family members, and the Renault family is also responsible for the damage! "

    He nodded to Dongsheng, looked at the fat general with gloomy eyes and said:

    "you are ready to fight. We will not interfere, but we will not accompany you!"

    On hearing this, the fat general was slightly pleased, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "why, the two elders want to leave. You leave in front of the battle. After that, I have the right to complain to the Council and investigate the responsibility for your separation!"

    Dongsheng cold channel:

    "whatever! Let''s go

    With that, he swung his sleeve and disappeared into the hall, while hopes left.

    When the fat general saw the two men leave, a trace of disdain appeared on his face and cursed:

    "bah! What kind of Presbyterian? A group of old guys who eat and wait to die. They only know that they are sucking blood and don''t know how to contribute. An enemy will scare them away! "

    In the warship, the faces of the soldiers were not good-looking, one by one looked dignified. Originally, the two strongest men had left. How could they fight.

    "General, what now?"

    At this time, a general looked at the fat general and asked.

    At this time, the fat general''s eyes flashed with blazing light, looked at the people and said in a loud voice:

    "ladies and gentlemen, the opportunity to make contributions is here, but there is at most a strong Rongyuan great man on a six class warship, afraid of what they will do! Our fortress was built to deal with the strong Rongyuan dayuanman. We built two super fortress guns. Their power was 30% stronger than normal. Even the strong Rongyuan dayuanman strongman could not resist one gun. Our two guns fired together, absolutely killing each other! "

    When they heard the words, their eyes were happy, and the fear on their faces disappeared. On the contrary, they became excited. For a time, the fighting spirit was aroused. No matter how fat general was, he still had the ability to inspire people.

    "General, the other side will be in our range in half an hour!"

    One soldier reported excitedly.

    "Good!"

    The fat general clapped his hands and his face was flushed with excitement. He yelled in a loud voice:

    "the fortress gun rises and starts to be charged. Today, I want to show everyone the strength of our star fortress in basaro!"

    "General!"

    The whole star fortress is busy with the shouts from the warships.

    The star fortress is like a huge planet. Two huge cannons at the two poles rise slowly. The turret reaches tens of thousands of meters. The transmission lines with a thickness of more than ten meters are delivering huge energy to the fortress guns.

    At this time, more than 100000 kilometers away from the fortress, xiangdongsheng''s warship team stopped. They did not leave. They also had to take into account their reputation. If fat general really exposed the matter afterwards, their reputation would not be good. After all, they could not confirm that their guess must be correct.

    So, they still have to stay and have a look. If they guess wrong, they can make up for it!

    Xiang Dongsheng hides the fleet behind a planet and waits quietly. At this time, the warship has entered the radar monitoring range and will soon enter the combat distance.

    At this time, Xiang Dongsheng''s wristwatch lit up. He looked down and his face changed. He said in a hurry:

    "hurry up, let them retreat, don''t fight!"

    Hopes also saw the watch information. His face changed dramatically. He looked at the fortress and murmured:"It''s too late!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the starry sky was shaken by two thick purple columns of light in the fortress. The whole sky was shaking with terrible energy. The blazing light was like the explosion of a star, and the starry sky was illuminated for hundreds of millions of miles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4178

    At this time, the fat General of the fortress was holding the handrail with both hands, and his eyes were filled with excitement, tension, uneasiness and all kinds of emotions of expectation. The two beams of light in his eyes were extremely bright.

    The power of Fortress gun is so terrible. The light column is as thick as kilometer, and the huge energy star sky is torn. Let alone the warship and the planet will also be destroyed under the fortress gun.

    Two beams of light across the starry sky, instantly shrouded the warship. There was no explosion, no sound, as if everything had been vaporized. The light column rushed into the depth of the star sea, leaving a huge crack in the sky, which could not be subsided for a long time.

    "Destroyed?"

    At this time, all the people in the warship looked at the star ship left in the starry sky, flashing light in their eyes and flashing this sentence in their hearts.

    "Come on, report the battle damage!"

    The fat man suddenly woke up and called in a hurry.

    At this time, more than 100000 li away, xiangdongsheng looked at the starlight radar and saw that the red dot on it had disappeared, but he still said in a loud voice:

    "quick, report!"

    Hopes''s face was dignified, his mind swept the stars and searched for the wreckage of the warship. No matter how powerful the fort gun was, there would be a bit of wreckage!

    Dee!

    At this time, suddenly a light sound sounded on the starlight radar, but it exploded in everyone''s heart like a bomb. He suddenly looked at Dongsheng. When he saw a red dot reappear, his face suddenly changed.

    At this time, the fat general also looked at the starlight radar in a hurry. When he saw the red dot, his body was stiff and his eyes were shocked. At this time, the red dot was so close to the fortress as if it was just a short distance away. The flashing red light pierced his heart like a sword.

    "General, look!"

    Suddenly, a scream woke up the fat general. He looked at it suddenly. Through the porthole, he saw a warship had appeared in front of the fort, only a thousand miles away.

    "Quick, fire, fire!"

    The fat general suddenly responded quickly, and his face roared ferociously.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, the void was shaken, and a terrible breath rushed into the sky. A sword light suddenly appeared in the starry sky. The sword light covered the starry sky, like a Heavenly Sword, falling heavily on the fortress.

    Boom!

    After the fall of the sword, the protection of the fortress is like paper, and the sword Gang is chopped on the fortress. The invincible star fortress is like destroying the withered and decaying under the sword gang. The fortress explodes into a mass of flames, like the explosion of stars, and the bright light illuminates the starry sky.

    "No!"

    The fat general uttered a despairing roar and was instantly engulfed by the terrible energy. The powerful man of level 8 of Rongyuan was killed when he could not even escape.

    More than a hundred thousand miles away, the fire reflected on the faces of Xiang Dongsheng and hopes. They looked at the star fortress which turned into a flame in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, two people''s bodies were shocked, and a terrible and cold breath swept over them. Their pores exploded, and a cold air rushed straight to the top door from the back.

    At this time, they feel as if there is a pair of cold and merciless eyes looking at them in the void, and for a moment they feel the fear of death.

    Just when they were desperate and thought they were going to die, suddenly the meaning was like the tide retreated, and the warship in the starry sky started again and disappeared quickly in the starry sky.

    Two people only to the warship completely disappeared, a soft body almost fell down!

    At this time, they found that their backs were sweating through. For a moment, they had felt the fear of death, which had not been felt for many years.

    "This... That''s the great perfection, this is the robbery change, the robbery change!"

    Xiang Dongsheng and hopes look at each other''s eyes and see the helplessness and fear in each other''s eyes. They have clearly felt that this breath is the breath of robbery.

    Robbery again?

    What''s wrong with DIAS and why there are so many robberies? The former God of pestilence has not been sent away, but now there is a god of killing, which is even more terrifying than that one. He even forced his way into the star domain, and his hand was cruel. The fortress even said it was destroyed.

    Just now they felt that if something had not happened, they might have died.

    At this time, they finally understood why elder Brandt sent a message to tell them not to block it. Unexpectedly, it was still a step late and the fortress was destroyed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4179

    Boom!

    Feng guwu was stunned at first, and then her eyes suddenly changed. She stood up. Her eyes were full of evil spirit, and she said in an urgent voice:

    "childe, where are the people? I''m going to kill him and avenge my people

    Di Ping put down his tea cup and said calmly:

    "don''t worry. We don''t need to go to him. He will come!"

    Feng Gu dance was full of murderous spirit. She did not move, but her eyes flickered for a while, but she finally calmed down her breath. Her eyes were filled with burning light and looked at di Ping and said:

    "young master, you are coming, please let solitary dance avenge yourself!"

    Looking at the phoenix dance, di Ping nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll give you this chance!"

    Hearing the words, Feng Gu dance''s eyes flickered with a trace of gratitude and said:

    "thank you for dancing alone!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "don''t thank me! This is the trouble I have brought to your family. It should be that I am sorry to you Jinfeng people. Don''t worry, I will avenge this revenge for you. No matter who it is, you will have to pay the price! "

    Feng Gu danced with red eyes and said, "this is a disaster for my family. I can''t blame you. As long as we can get revenge, our whole family will be grateful for your kindness!"

    Looking at Feng Gu dance, di Ping sees that her expression is sincere. It doesn''t seem to be a lie. He nods slightly, but he doesn''t say much. He will make up for what he owes to the Jinfeng clan. Just like today''s Fenggu dance swallows up the essence of the blood, he doesn''t need to let Feng Gu dance and bully stop sucking.

    But as a man and a man, he should repay the kindness of every drop of water. He doesn''t allow himself to owe too much kindness!

    Feng Gu dance is not much to say. She immediately sat down and began to digest the rapidly increasing strength. She knew that there would be a big war below, and she had to maintain her peak.

    Ice emperor stands behind Di Ping, looking at the dialogue between di Ping and Feng Gu dance. She is very clever. After a few words of conversation, she understood it in general.

    At this time, there should be a strong enemy attacking, and it seems to cause damage to the Jinfeng clan. Seeing the appearance of the Phoenix dancing alone, the loss caused should be relatively large.

    In her heart, she was shocked that the Jinfeng clan was definitely in the forefront of the top 100 families in the star world. Unexpectedly, someone could cause great losses to the Jinfeng family. Even if it was only a small amount, it would have to be half a step ahead of it. It was more likely that it would be a hijacking situation. Otherwise, Tengyan, the seven level fierce beast, would suddenly look like a big enemy.

    Moreover, it seems that half step robbery is not qualified to be the enemy of Di Ping!

    "Childe

    At this moment, brand suddenly saluted dipin respectfully.

    Di Ping looked at Brandt. He already knew what brand and others wanted to ask. He said faintly:

    "you want to ask who the strong enemy is, right?"

    "Yes, sir. A strong man has broken through our blockades and destroyed several of our fleets. We judge that his destination is probably here. We want to ask the young master whether this man is a friend of the young master, and he has come to look for him!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "it''s the enemy or the friend. You don''t have to worry about it. I suggest you don''t stop it. Let him in through the channel, or you can''t bear the loss!"

    "Thank you for your advice!" bland said in a hurry

    And then they have no time to say more and send orders to go out. Xuanye and others have already received Di Ping''s reply and start sending messages in a hurry.

    Just after sending the message, several people suddenly changed their looks and looked in one direction in horror. Even Di Ping looked at it suddenly. His eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, he felt a terrible breath coming.

    "It''s really a robbery!"

    Diping was very familiar with the breath of robbery and change. The terrible pressure of the breath fluctuation definitely belonged to the seventh order power.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, Teng Yan suddenly stood up, red eyes to see the direction of the wave to the sky, a roar from the sky, the violent breath swept the heaven and earth, toward the vast sky of hundreds of millions of miles in the past.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4180

    The Mongolian war terminal sits on the commanding chair with high bridge. He is very proud. He destroys a fortress with a proud smile in his eyes. Finally, he frightens the enemy. There is no fleet blocking them. All the fleets they meet are saluting them into the star field.

    This feeling of being in a free world makes Meng Zhan very intoxicated. He enjoys it. He has almost a kind of illusion, all of which is because of himself.

    "Mongolian war, how long will it be!"

    At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the spirit of the Mongolian war. Suddenly, Meng Zhan was stiff, and the intoxication on his face disappeared. A little uneasiness reappeared in his eyes. He hurriedly returned to the road:

    adult, it is fast. No fleet can stop us from moving forward at full speed. At least two hours will be left to reach the coordinate position

    Then the voice seemed to be silent, and Meng Zhan listened for a moment. When there was no sound, he breathed a little, and slowly leaned into the seat, and changed carefully again.

    Kalan star million miles of glaciers, with the ice Phoenix falling, as if the glacier lost its power source, the storm gradually subsided, clouds dissipated, millions of miles of glaciers to the world to show true face, the sun again on the earth.

    But Brandt and others were not in the mood to appreciate the beauty of the film, each looking at the watch from time to time, and a message passed over, they have been in control of the enemy warship preparation position.

    And now it is basically certain that the other party is coming at Kalan star, and it is almost to daga blue star.

    It is precisely at dipine. Just now, dipine has confirmed that at a time, everyone is uneasy, which means that the fire in the gate will bring fish to the pond.

    Can the enemy of dipine be weak?

    What do they do with the gods fighting?

    Diping has been sitting on the deck of the warship for tea. The brilliant sunshine is shining. The atmosphere of the glacier land rises in millions of miles. Instead of the cold, he is warm in the sun. His eyes are narrow, as if enjoying the afternoon sunshine.

    Brandt and others looked at the scene, wondering whether the winner was holding the enemy or was pure minded, and did not know the danger.

    Ice emperor stood behind Diping, like a waitress standing beside him. She had no expression. Although she knew that she was deliberately insulting her, she was still angry and watched a glimmer of light flash in her back.

    Little means to let her yield, it is just a fantasy, and his enemies come, he seems to have a chance!

    Roar!

    Suddenly, a terrible roar of beast sounded.

    I saw Tengyan suddenly vibrated the wings, the sound was like wind and thunder, and the wind aroused by the giant wings rose like a tornado. For example, Kunpeng Teng and nine days, spread their wings for 90000 miles, and rushed into the stars in a flash.

    "Here!"

    All of us have changed their faces, their eyes are excited. What a great event of the Seventh World War, they can see it, enough to blow their lives.

    But half squint eyes of Diping also slowly open eyes, half leaning on the body of soft chair slowly straight, looking at the void, as if through the stars to see the enemy.

    But the Phoenix solitary dance also suddenly opened the eyes, the eyes in the fine light flash, as if two sharp swords across the sky, the light stabbed people eyes.

    Feng guwu stood up and looked at the glowing way in his eyes:

    son, you said I was going to hand it

    Di Ping looked at the Phoenix solitary gang and said:

    go! Tengyan gives you pressure, no enemy back, do not be strong, the other side may not be weak than Tengyan! "

    The light in the eyes of the Phoenix solitary dance flashed. She said in a delicate voice:

    son, there is a certain degree of solitary dance. I will revenge and try how far I am from the robbery! "

    "It''s a good thing to know the gap and how to work hard. I''ll give you this opportunity!"

    The girl danced with a smile and a smile and said: "thank you, son!"

    Boom!

    The voice of the Phoenix solitary dance did not fall, the breath on her body moved, and the body shape flashed away on the deck. At the next moment, people had appeared in the stars, and looked at the direction of Tengyan''s eyes.

    Ice emperor''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, she even raised a sense of war. If she could fight with the situation of robbery, it would be absolutely beneficial for her to promote her robbery. But at this time, she could only watch the Phoenix Dance fight.

    Boom!

    At this time, the emperor launched, quickly lifted up, toward the stars.

    Boom!

    Brandt, Xuanxuan and others disappeared in the place, pulled the powerful people around, and disappeared in succession, and then a group of human figures appeared in the stars.

    This is a war of the world, no one wants to give up!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4181

    Outside the Galan star, a giant beast moves its wings slightly and floats in the starry sky. Beside it, a red figure stands in awe, while a giant beast hovers thousands of miles behind.

    In the starry sky around the warship, a strong breath of figure Ling Li, at this time, one by one look at the starry sky.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a huge warship suddenly jumped out of the void and appeared in the starry sky.

    As soon as the warship jumped out of the void, it stopped slowly, as if it were a huge beast staring at its prey. At this time, the starry sky was dead and everyone was staring at the warship.

    Mengzhan also stood up and looked through the porthole of the bridge to the people who were waiting for him thousands of miles away. His eyes flashed with blazing light. The enemy even knew that it was going to be a decisive battle.

    As soon as his eyes fell on the pterosaur, his eyes narrowed slightly. Finally, there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Was this huge beast so terrible that it was the seventh level fierce beast that Lord alade said.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly the phoenix dance a step out, the next moment people have appeared in the middle of the position.

    Feng guwu holds the sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword points at the warship. A sharp sword rises, a strong will power envelops the warship, and a cold voice vibrates in the starry sky.

    "Come out and fight!"

    Meng Zhan''s eyes slightly congealed. He looked at the Phoenix solitary dance with his sword pointing at the stars. He felt a little creepy. This breath seemed to be more daring, more fierce, and more domineering than those half step robbers who had become stronger before the endless star sea.

    "Go away! This seat is not looking for you

    At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the void, but it was like a thunderbolt shaking everyone''s mind.

    Feng''s body was shocked and her eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, the voice contained more consciousness than herself, but she would not be afraid. Otherwise, she would not talk about revenge for the people. She pointed her sword at the warship and yelled again and again:

    "if you have the ability to fight, don''t shrink your head and tail, and dare to kill the Jinfeng people. How dare you come out?"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a man in black appears in the starry sky and looks at Feng Gu Wu Dao with cold eyes.

    At this moment, the starry sky seems to be stagnant, and a strong feeling is rising in some people''s hearts. This is the suppression of the rank. No matter what level of strange beast or human is, the pressure of rank always exists.

    Seeing the man in black appearing in the starry sky, Feng Gu Wu''s eyes became extremely angry and said:

    "you finally come out, and you have killed countless people of Jinfeng clan!"

    When Feng Gu dance saw the man in black, he burst out his anger in his eyes and drank in a deep voice.

    However, the man in black did not seem to look at the Phoenix solitary dance at all, but cast his eyes on the pterosaur. His eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of joy. He said in a deep voice:

    "it''s really the seventh level. You are the strange animal that escaped from the secret place!"

    "Take me to death

    Teng Yan has not yet opened her mouth, but Feng Gu dance is angry. She seems to have been humiliated by the man in black''s clothes. Her eyes burst out a killing opportunity. Suddenly, she shakes her sword, and her body moves. A sword light cuts at the black robed man.

    "The state of virtual movement!"

    The black robed man''s expression moved, his eyes looked at the Phoenix solitary dance, and his eyes slightly changed. I didn''t expect to see such a brilliant person in this world.

    Without the force of heaven and earth, he could still reach the level of virtual robbery. His absolute talent and fortune were extraordinary. However, he was only slightly surprised. Facing the terrible sword cut by Fenggu dance, he moved slightly and suddenly extended his hand gently.

    Bang!

    However, when it comes to the great power, it seems that it has been swallowed up by the empty power.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly, and he had already seen it really. The man in black just moved a little, and his fingers suddenly collapsed, shattering the sword gang of Feng Gu dance.

    This makes him feel a little heavy, Feng Gu dance is afraid that there is no chance to revenge, the crushing of the force of the rules is not easy to cross.

    "Is robbery really so strong? There''s no chance of winning in half a step! "

    At this time, the faces of the people watching the battle all changed. The strength of the Phoenix solitary dance can be seen from the outbreak of terror. But at this time, facing the black robed man, it was just a matter for the other party to move his fingers.

    Feng Gu dance''s eyes are slightly heavy. She didn''t expect that her sword could be destroyed so easily. She suddenly looked sharp, and her eyes flashed with angry flames. She said in a deep voice:

    "not finished yet. Pick up my sword again!"

    Boom!

    The whole body of Feng Gu dance is full of energy, just like the burning sun. A sword light shines for nine days, and the stars are all cracked under the terrible sword gang.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4182

    The black robed man''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. He hissed coldly:

    "noisy!"

    Bang!

    A sword sounded, and the man in black came out of the sword. A sword was shining for nine days, as if it would hurt everyone''s eyes.

    Boom!

    With a roar, two swords collided in the sky, and the sword Gang broke into pieces, as if it were a blazing sun, and a huge power burst out.

    Bang!

    Feng solitary dance, the whole person shot out, her face pale, her body armor cracked, there are actually a few scars on her body, her eyes have been shocked.

    "Is the gap really so big?"

    She didn''t expect that although her own strength was not enough to defeat jiechangjing, she only had a few rounds. However, she didn''t expect that the other side was so strong that she could shake Feng Gu dance with a sword at will.

    At this time, the ice emperor on the emperor''s ship was relaxed, and there was a sneer in his eyes when he looked at the back of Feng Gu dance. He thought that he could fight against these people in half a step, but only after he had dealt with him could he know how desperate he was.

    He borrowed the big array, and his strength was infinitely close to the seventh level, but he was still defeated by Di Ping hongsong. Moreover, he didn''t even see him face to face. It was just a hand. What''s more, it was a real robbery.

    So she always knew that Feng Gu dance was doomed to failure.

    Feng Gu dance''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities and her eyes are full of anger. She says she wants revenge, but she can''t even take a blow from the other party. What kind of face does she have to face the people.

    Although Fenggu dance pursues the supreme realm all her life, she still has deep feelings with Jinfeng people. When a large number of people are killed by this person, she can''t revenge, and her anger and hatred are so great.

    Boom!

    Feng Gu dance''s whole body energy gushes, momentum is fierce, long hair is flying, her eyes are red with blood, and she is as strong as a madman. She stares out of the black robe of explosive energy, and her eyes kill and spray. The huge gas engine connects with the starry sky, and the fire element of the whole sky is surging, just like falling into a sea of fire.

    Feng Gu dances with blue tendons on her forehead. Her white arms are like red iron bars. Huge energy is rushing into the sword. The body of the sword vibrates and makes the sound of Phoenix roar.

    "Gold Phoenix nine roars to cut!"

    Feng Gu dances with a roar and a sword in both hands.

    Bang!

    A roar of a phoenix startles the sky. A huge shadow of the Golden Phoenix emerges. The flame energy in the starry sky suddenly vibrates. A sword gang of thousands of miles appears. The sword Gang shakes, and the starry sky collapses. The terrifying sword Gang tears the starry sky and cuts it toward the black robed man.

    "Beyond my ability!"

    Xuanpao people''s eyes are cold, a light drink, the long sword in his hand is cut out, and a sword light cuts to the sword gang of Feng Gu dance.

    One powerful power shook the sky, and the huge sword Gang covered thousands of miles, as if to destroy the sky, while the light of the other sword was bland. It seemed that there was not much power, but it was extremely fast. It crossed the starry sky to meet the sword gang.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shocked, as if it was a moment into stagnation, sword Gang broken, the sky burst energy, like the sun.

    Poof!

    The spirit of the Phoenix solitary dance is connected with the sword gang. The sword Gang collapses and breaks. Her mouth of blood spurts out, and the whole person flies backward.

    "Look, the man stepped back!"

    At this time, a cry of surprise was heard from the crowd.

    However, he didn''t have to scream at all. Everyone saw that the man in black took a step back. Everyone was shocked. The strength of Fenggu dance shocked those who had become strong.

    "Looking for death!"

    And the black robed man seemed to be finally infuriated. With a cold drink, he stepped out. The next moment, the man was already in front of the Phoenix solitary dance, and a sword came out.

    "Not good!"

    Feng Gu dance''s face changed. She didn''t think that the black robed man was so terrible that she came to her in an instant. A sword light flashed, and the speed was as fast as lightning.

    At this time, there is no time to think about it, she cut out a sword to meet this sword light.

    When!

    A Jingming stone pierces the sky, and the sharp sound resounds through the starry sky.

    Poof!

    Feng Gu dance felt as if she had hit a mountain, and the violent energy rushed into her body like a storm. A mouthful of blood came out, and the whole person fell down and flew again.

    At this time, the black robed man followed, reached for Feng Gu Gang, and a terrifying energy enveloped Feng Gu dance.

    It''s over

    Feng Gu dance consciousness is a little unclear, the whole body is weak, Zhenyuan was sealed, she has no reaction power, can only watch the other party''s big hand toward her, heart a sad.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4183

    At this moment, his face changed suddenly, and his body flashed and disappeared in place.

    Boom!

    A fist hits his position just now, and the void collapses. If he is a little late, he will be hit.

    Teng Yan''s tall figure appeared in the starry sky, blocking the Phoenix''s solitary dance body. At this time, the figure of the black robed man had already appeared ten thousand meters away. The two people''s four eyes were opposite, and their eyes were just like substance, which made a blazing spark.

    Feng Gu dance''s chest heaved violently. At that moment, she already felt the breath of death. She thought she was going to die. She didn''t want to Teng Yan. She would have been caught by the man in black.

    She covered her chest and looked at the two people facing each other in the air. For a time, her expression was complicated. She thought she was very strong, but the reality slapped her in the face.

    Half step change or half step change, as long as it is not robbery, there is no way to match the real state of robbery and change.

    At this time, the ice emperor''s face was dignified, but there was a ray of light in his eyes, staring at the two figures in the starry sky, and his heart was surging and fluctuating.

    This is the environment of plundering change, under which there are mole ants. If it is true, robbery is too strong. In any case, we must become a hijacking environment, or we will never be able to control our own destiny.

    At this time, Teng Yan suddenly waved his hand, an instant force wrapped the Phoenix solitary dance, and then the Phoenix solitary dance had disappeared in the starry sky.

    Then, the Phoenix solitary dance figure has appeared on the deck of the imperial warship, her body is soft and almost fell, and then a force will hold her.

    Looking at di Ping, Feng Gu Wu said with a low expression:

    "childe, you are disappointed with the solitary dance!"

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t belittle yourself. If you can make those who are strong enough to take a step back, you are already strong enough. I believe that when you become a robber, this person will never be your opponent!"

    Feng guwu''s face was shocked when she heard the speech, and looked at di Ping and said, "I can really achieve the state of robbery and change!"

    Di Ping said with a mysterious smile:

    "why not? Others can, you can also!"

    Feng Gu Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened. There was a burning light in her eyes when she looked at di Ping. She was sure that she was right. As long as she followed him, she would have a chance to break through the changing situation!

    Instead of looking at Feng Gu dance, di Ping threw out a bottle of pills to Feng Gu Wu and said, "take medicine, sit down and regulate your breath. This battle is very rare. You''d better watch the battle and try to understand something!"

    "It''s a childe!"

    Feng Gu dance immediately followed the medicine bottle respectfully, took the medicine and sat beside Di Ping to watch the Star Wars together.

    At this time, she had already decided that her efforts were not in vain, and finally got a little affirmation from di Ping.

    At this time, Bing Huang, standing behind the two people, has changed her expression. Her eyes have been flashing. She has understood that di Ping can make people promoted. She finally understands why Fenggu dance party follows Di Ping with such a low attitude.

    It''s not just because dipin is the master of divine weapons or has seven level pet animals, but the other party has the ability to promote the transformation. If not, as long as he is willing to take them out of this world and promote them with their talent, it will be in the near future.

    Her eyes fell on di Ping''s back. Like Feng Gu dance, she has completely recognized that di Ping is 100% of the outside world. For a time, her mood is somewhat complicated, and she is thinking about her own positioning.

    Tengyan in the starry sky confronts with the black robed man. Their momentum is getting stronger and stronger. They are like a storm, and the void is twisted and broken. They can''t bear their strength at all. The starry sky has become a hopeless area.

    "Ziyan pterosaur! I didn''t expect that the blood of the purple flame pterosaur still exists in this starry sky. If I catch it, I believe it can sell for a good price! "

    Suddenly, the hoarse voice of the black robed man rings out in the starry sky. There is a trace of uncontrollable joy in his voice.

    "You want to die!"

    When Teng Yan heard the words, he was furious. He stepped out with a roar and a blow to the black robed man. The huge power broke into pieces and turned into a dragon of storm and rushed to the black robed man.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4184

    Teng Yan was oppressed in the secret place by the five elements real king for tens of thousands of years. These days, they were almost crazy. Therefore, a few animals were so crazy to fight with the spirit body of the five elements real king.

    Now someone even wanted to catch him. Black robe''s words just stabbed Teng Yan''s most hated thing. He immediately angered Teng Yan and tried his best to kill him with one blow.

    A trace of solemnity flashed through the eyes of the black robe, and the same sword was cut out. The sword gang and the fist Gang collided together in an instant. All of a sudden, the whole starry sky was shocked, and the void was cracked. Huge energy was swept out like a star storm.

    "Die!"

    Teng Yan is like a madman. His eyes are red and he roars. He rushes forward again and blows out his fist. The black robe comes out of the sword to meet him. They fight in the starry sky.

    One is domineering with incomparable power, and the other is as fast as lightning.

    For a moment, the sword light flashed, the fist was strong and the sky was shaking. The terrifying power shook the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles, and the void of the starry sky collapsed. The violent virtual energy was rampant in the starry sky.

    At this time, in the starry sky, not only the people who watched the war in the glacier land of millions of miles before, but also many forces had already arrived. There were countless warships in the distant starry sky.

    Xiang Dongsheng and hopes were also on the list of watching the battle. They came after the Mongolian war and saw the battle in this scene. They were shocked. At this time, they realized how correct the previous decision was.

    If they stop them beyond their means, they will be buried in the fortress.

    The strong men who watched the battle were shocked one by one. They had never seen the battle of those who had become strong. It was terrible to see such a power even if it was only half a step into the battle.

    Feng Gu dance''s injury has been stabilized, but her face is pale at this time. She finally understands that the black robed man is afraid of himself, and has never been able to play.

    If at the beginning, the other side suddenly issued such strength, she was afraid that a move would not come down.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the starry sky, and the two figures suddenly separated.

    Teng Yan is panting, his whole body is full of blood, his eyes are burning with fire, his ferocious face is even more terrible, and his mouth breathes out bursts of fog, which even makes the sound of wind and thunder.

    The black robed man was also full of Qi and blood. His chest heaved violently, and his sword in his hand was constantly shaking, as if excited or frightened.

    "Who wins and who loses?"

    Mongolian war stood up nervously holding the armrest and staring at the battlefield.

    Mongolian war has not come when the excitement and pride, he did not expect that the powerful Lord allaid was blocked, and the other side is so strong and alaid will not fight up and down.

    If alarde is defeated?

    He did not dare to think of such a result. If he was defeated, his result would be extremely tragic. He was already worried about his own fate.

    With his sword in his hand, alaid breathed a few breaths of Yuan Li, then looked at Teng Yan and said in a deep voice:

    "restore your real body! You can''t be my opponent if you don''t recover. You''re not used to fighting in person

    Boom!

    When the sky was shaken, Teng Yan''s body suddenly turned into a pterodactyl beast. His huge body was more than 2000 meters. The giant wings spread out to block out the stars and block out the sun. The sky was shaking like a wing hanging from the sky and twisting a storm for thousands of miles.

    Roar!

    With a roar of pterosaur beast, it shakes the starry sky. The sky is silent under the pressure of huge power. Countless people are bored by the shock, and their spirits are shocked. Those whose strength is lower than the sixth level are directly shocked to swallow blood.

    This is the purple flame pterosaur beast, with ancient blood, the whole body exudes a violent, Honggu breath, the existence of despair.

    Alarde was also shocked to take a step backward. His eyes flashed with blazing light and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s worthy of being an ancient dragon species. It''s really strong enough. As long as I win your task points this time, it''s enough for me to attack the second robbery!"

    Roar!

    Teng Yan was angry, and a flame burst out of his pupils. A roar shook the giant wings and flew at alade.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4185

    The seventh order purple flame pterosaur beast, once restored to its true body, gave full play to its strength, roaring and shaking the stars. It seemed that the sky could not bear his strength. The star sky where it had been collapsed, rolled up a rolling storm, and rushed to arlead with a terrible momentum.

    In the face of Tengyan''s terrible power, alade is much smaller, as if an ant in the face of a giant beast, the huge pressure seems to crush its world in general.

    All people see this scene is flashing in the eyes of the blazing light, seven level fierce beast is really too terrible, is really invincible existence.

    There was a light shining in Feng Gu dance''s eyes, and he said happily:

    "the strength of master Tengyan has been enhanced again. This person''s strength is not as strong as that of Tengyan''s adult, and he will surely be defeated this time!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are fixed on the battlefield. He is not as optimistic as Feng Gu dance. The other side dares to follow him all the way. He is afraid that his strength will not be so simple.

    In the face of the impetuous Teng Yan, alade''s face was calm, and there was no worry in his eyes. It seemed that he did not worry about his own situation.

    Teng Yan''s huge wings vibrated and the speed was amazing. Almost in an instant, he was close to alarder. His ferocious mouth opened like a black hole. It seemed that he was going to swallow each other. His eyes were filled with bloodthirsty madness.

    At this time, all of a sudden, alade''s hand moved, and a circle appeared in his hand, which seemed to be a diamond ring. Teng Yan''s eyes flashed slightly when he saw this circle. Then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly his eyes burst out in horror.

    Boom!

    Tengyan giant wings suddenly unfolded, huge body speed slowed down, he vibrated giant wings, seems to want to stop.

    "I want to go, it''s late!"

    There was a flash of cold in alaid''s eyes. Suddenly, his face sank and he drank coldly. He threw the diamond ring out with a wave of his hand.

    Diamond ring into a streamer toward Teng Yan, fast as lightning, instant to Teng Yan near.

    "Get out of here

    Teng Yan''s eyes burst out of fear, a roar, suddenly spewed out a huge dragon flame in his mouth, like flame and magma rushing to the golden wind circle.

    Boom!

    A roar, diamond ring is an instant break through the magma dragon beast, straight to Teng Yan''s forehead.

    "Not good!"

    Teng Yan''s eyes were frightened. He seemed to have no idea that his unique attack had not blocked this thing. He suddenly roared.

    Boom!

    A roar, Teng Yan forehead out of a reduced version of the flame pterosaur animal spirit body, this small pterosaur beast a roar, unexpectedly against the diamond ring, King Kong in the starry sky.

    But the diamond ring was spinning around and sending out a huge amount of energy. It was squeezing the pterosaur. For a moment, the little pterosaur beast roared and stood up to the diamond ring.

    "What kind of artifact is this that originally suppressed the seven level fierce beast?"

    At this time, people in the starry sky are shocked to see this scene, looking at the diamond ring in the sky.

    "Seven level magic soldiers, this must be the seventh level magic soldiers!"

    Many people''s eyes suddenly flashed, looking at the diamond ring, their expression was shocked. They knew that the magic weapon that can suppress the seven level fierce beast can only be the seventh level magic weapon.

    "No, the other party has been prepared. It seems that Teng Yan is invincible!"

    Feng solitary dance at this time looking at this scene, face is also a change, startled voice way.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The exploration technique started quietly, and a message appeared in his own meaning.

    "Beast control ring: the seventh level second grade magic weapon, also known as the forbidden soul circle, has the effect of penetrating and imprisoning spirits. It is a magic weapon for attacking spirits of spirits. It can restrain the spirits of fierce beasts, control the actions of fierce beasts, and refine them to capture them!"

    Alaid''s eyes flashed, and a trace of solemnity finally appeared on his eyes. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice:

    "I really underestimate you. You can block the beast control ring of longyanzong. I want to see how long you can last!"

    As he said this, alarde suddenly pinched his hand, and a huge amount of energy poured into the void from his body. Suddenly, the ring of control came into full play, emitting a golden light. The power of the ring of control suddenly increased, and it suddenly burst forward, pushing back the spirit of pterosaur.

    "Get in my way!"

    Tengyan eyes in the red flame gushing, a roar, the whole body of huge energy gushing, small version of pterosaurus roar, the body actually expanded a large circle, dead blocked the diamond ring.

    "You can stop it! Is it nearly level seven and level two? "

    There was a glimmer of horror in alaid''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the ashes would be so strong that he could even stop his own outbreak.

    "Give it to me!"

    There was a flash of cold light in alaid''s eyes. He drank again. His fingerprints changed again. His forehead was blue and his face was flushed. Huge energy gushed out. The void was shaking with violent energy.

    Boom!

    The beast control ring was suddenly shocked, as if it were a flash of violent energy. The small pterosaur was shattered in a shrill sound and turned into a mass of energy.

    However, the control ring rushed to Tengyan''s guest head without any hindrance. There was a ray of excited light in alaid''s eyes.It''s going to work!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4186

    At this time, the faces of countless people in the starry sky were shocked. They did not expect that the fierce beast of the seventh order was suppressed by a diamond ring.

    Seeing Teng Yan''s continuous retreat under the diamond circle, he roared and roared, but he was defeated and retreated under the Vajra circle, with almost no backhand power. It seems that he has become extremely weak. People''s hearts have been shocked, and the seven level fierce beast is so useless.

    At this time, alarde broke out again. Seeing the spirit of pterodactyl beast being smashed, the people were shocked and stood up in surprise

    Feng Gu dance seems to be a reaction to di Ping.

    However, alaid''s eyes were filled with excitement. This time, the adult lent him the control ring Wuning, which was the right decision. Maybe the adult already knew this situation.

    Teng Yan''s strength is beyond his expectation. He has already reached the limit that can be achieved by half A-step robbery. Even if it is difficult for him to fight, he can only escape without controlling the beast ring.

    But now he uses the beast control ring to capture the Ziyan pterosaur, which is a marvelous feat. Once he returns, he will surely get a great reward from the sect. This is the blood of the ancient fierce beast. After training, he is a Zhenzong war beast.

    At this time, there was a light in his eyes. At this moment, the world seemed to be still. He could see that the beast control ring was flying into the pterosaur''s forehead. The next step was to enter the spirit space to lock his spirit and suppress the fierce beast.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void suddenly shakes, and the diamond ring is hitting Teng Yan''s forehead with a roar. However, the huge pterosaur''s body is broken in an instant and turns into a vast amount of energy.

    "Is this?"

    Alarde was shocked, and his eyes burst into horror. He looked at the flying pterosaur, as if he could not believe it.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Feng Gu dance suddenly stood up, eyes in a shock, white jade like face a pale, Tengyan beast was defeated, the enemy may be so strong.

    She suddenly looked at di Ping, but found that he was sitting quietly. She didn''t seem to be shocked. Her eyes narrowed suddenly and looked at the scattered energy in the starry sky again. Suddenly, her eyes were bright as the sun, and a smile on her face opened.

    Brandt and others also changed color. The powerful Tengyan beast was killed. They were shocked one by one. They didn''t know whether it was good or not.

    "When will the beast control ring attack entities?"

    However, a little doubt flashed in alaid''s eyes. The beast control ring only attacks the spirit. When will such a huge power break the Tengyan beast.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, alarde''s face suddenly changed. He saw that there was no trace of flesh and blood energy in the starry sky. In an instant, his eyes were frightened and he cried out in a voice:

    "this energy shadow!"

    At this time, a terrible will shrouded him. His face suddenly turned white, and his eyes burst out with fright. He didn''t want to move, but he wanted to escape.

    Boom!

    However, a huge claw suddenly emerged from the void and was grasping at alade, enveloping his whole space. The huge power void was breaking.

    "Sword shield!"

    Knowing that he couldn''t hide, alade roared, and his sword was cut out, and a sword shield blocked the huge claw that had been taken out of the void.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky exploded, and the fury of energy was released, and alade''s sword and shield broke, and his huge claws pressed on him instantly.

    Bang!

    The blood burst open, and alaid flew out with blood. His clothes were shattered by the violent energy, revealing a dark armor.

    Boom!

    The huge body of pterosaurus rushed out of the void. His eyes were filled with bloodthirsty expression, and with a sudden roar, the giant wings shook and fell again on alaid.

    "No... this is not a ferocious beast of the first level in the seventh level. It is only a fierce beast of level two or above!"

    Alarde''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t expect that the pterosaur could escape the control ring and suddenly jump into the void to attack himself.

    The battle is an empty shock. Even if you dare not jump by force, you may enter the void turbulence and find no direction. Only a stronger existence can do it.

    "Escape, must escape!"

    At this time, alade had only one thought in his heart. He could not care to spurt blood, and he would run away as soon as his body turned.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4187

    Roar!

    Just at this time, a terrible roar of the beast sounded, the sound of millions of miles of stars.

    Alarde felt that the space seemed to be stagnant. His body suddenly stagnated. His face changed violently again. A terrible will shrouded him in an instant. His pores burst open, and a strong fear enveloped him.

    Boom!

    The sky was shaking, and the pterosaur had already arrived behind ALAD, and a giant claw was photographed again.

    Boom!

    The whole sky was shattered and collapsed in an instant, and alade let out a roar, his armor all broke, and his blood flew out like a meteorite.

    At this time, the pterosaur was black, and its body was nearly times as big as before. Its whole body was full of evil Qi. It was like a fierce beast in hell. Its terrible voice shook the sky and earth. In a moment of roar, it caught up with alade again.

    Boom!

    Pterosaur like a giant eagle to attack prey, a pair of giant claws to alaid, ten thousand meters of starry sky are covered by giant claws, and alade is also covered by giant claws.

    At this time, alaid''s face was pale, his breath was disordered, his sword was broken, his armor was broken, his body was not covered with wisps of blood, looking at the giant claws caught in the starry sky, his eyes were full of despair.

    "Control the beast ring!"

    With a scream of desperation, alaid''s fingerprints are changing. He is calling for the ring of control. At this time, only the ring can block the seven level beast.

    However, the next moment, alarde was dumbfounded. He could not communicate with the beast control ring. He seemed to have sunk into the endless sea of stars and could not be contacted again.

    Boom!

    At this time, the blood gushed from the claws of the giant dragon, and the blood gushed out of the body of the dragon.

    Roar!

    Ziyan pterosaurus grabs alade and raises the sky with a roar. It looks like a fierce beast showing its power to the world.

    In the starry sky, there was a storm because of this sound, and the onlookers were violently spurted blood, even if it was Diping who was shocked by the chest tightness.

    At this time, di Ping''s mind was in the space of pet animals. In his eyes, there was a trace of shock at the control ring that was dribbling around in the space of pet animals.

    The beast control ring seems to be alive. It rushes left and right in the space, and seems to want to rush out. Dipin feels that the beast control ring disperses the will of fear.

    "Di бд find out that the seventh level magic weapon controls the beast ring, enter the pet animal space, capture success, whether to start refining and return to use!"

    All of a sudden, the sound of the system sounded in Diping''s mind. He was stunned at first, and then turned into joy in his eyes. He didn''t know that the pet animal space had this function.

    At this time, he was pleasantly surprised and ordered:

    "refining!"

    "Di бд beginning of refining, clear the spirit mark of the original owner, clear the anchor of void, clear the back door of array map, and start to inject the spirit mark of host!"

    Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that there was such a problem in a magic weapon. If he didn''t know these things, he would be hard to drive.

    "Di бд Kong beast ring refining has been successful, consuming 53 million crystal coins!"

    After a few minutes, the sound of the system resounded again in his mind, and at this time, dipin''s treasure page was once more a page, instead of a separate demon tower.

    Di Ping stretched out his hand, and the diamond ring appeared in his hand. Di Ping looked at the diamond ring, and his eyes were slightly disappointed. The only function of this beast control ring is to capture fierce beasts, not to attack magic weapons. It is far inferior to the demon control tower.

    However, di Ping spent more than 50 million yuan to refine him. He knew he would not want it. Although he has enough crystal coins now, more than 50 million yuan is really a big sum, enough for him to do anything.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4188

    In the endless Starry Sea, a huge warship stops in the starry sky. As soon as the weird purple energy gets close to the warship, it will be shaken away and can not get close to it at all.

    The warship stopped quietly in the starry sky, as if it was a huge huge beast lying in silence, ready to hunt prey.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a terrible breath gushed from the warship. The originally silent warship became lively. All the people ran out in horror and looked at the top hall of the warship.

    "Who... Who took my ring of control!"

    A roar came out from the hall. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of miles of Dechen were trembling. The strange purple fog energy seemed to be afraid and kept away from the warship.

    At this time, his eyes were full of anger. He roared with anger. All the people in the warship were trembling, and there was terror in their eyes.

    "What''s the matter with the master?"

    At this time, there was a flash in the hall. Baronson appeared in the hall. His eyes were frightened and his face was peaceful. He quickly saluted.

    His eyes were burning with fire, and his eyes were cold as if he was going to kill people. He lost his beast control ring. This is the seventh level weak level magic weapon, which can capture the fierce beast under the seventh level junior level. It took him tens of thousands of years to exchange for a magic weapon, which was wiped out by people''s spiritual will.

    Looking at baronson, he said in a deep voice:

    "arlead''s exam has gone wrong, and his spirit of controlling the ring has been erased!"

    Baronson''s eyes suddenly changed, and he said in a startled voice:

    "master, how can it be possible to erase the spirit will of controlling the beast ring? Only a medium-level real person can erase it. How can there be such a powerful person in this world?"

    "There''s nothing impossible, the beast control ring has lost the spirit mark contact!"

    Baronson finally changed color this time, and he said in a hurry:

    "master, is there any other strong man who has entered this world?"

    His eyes flashed slightly. He had calmed down again. His eyes fell on baronson and said coldly:

    "don''t forget the existence of the one in the secret place!"

    Baronson''s light changed in his moo, and he said in surprise:

    "master, what should I do now?"

    Boil lie looked at the starry sky, as if he was going to cross the endless sea of stars and enter the star world. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice:

    "send me the order, the warship enters the star world!"

    Baronson''s eyes changed and he said in a quick voice:

    "master, we have been in violation of regulations for a long time, and now we have to enter the secret place. In case Xuanyuan Temple blames us, what should we do?"

    Boil strong deep voice to shout:

    "don''t care about them, immediately order the warship to set sail!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Baronson knew the character of torment, and said that it was difficult to decide what he had decided. He had to respond quickly and come back quickly.

    Boom!

    A roar sounded, the warship slowly started, ready to leave the endless sea of stars.

    Boil lie is waiting for alarder. He thought it would be solved in a few days, so the warship is not far away from Yellowstone. As long as the warship moves, it can enter the star world within an hour.

    Boom!

    In this, suddenly purple energy surging, as if a tsunami, sea waves surging, a sense of terror suddenly appeared.

    "Stop it!"

    Boil strong suddenly face a change, shout a way.

    Boom!

    As soon as the warship was shocked, she stopped and looked at the sky with solemn eyes.

    At this time, a purple energy surging in the starry sky, a huge face appears above the starry sky.

    "Yanlongzong, do you really want to break the rules?"

    The giant face suddenly opened his mouth to speak, and his voice was like a thunderbolt. The whole endless sea of stars was shaking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4189

    Boil strong eyes light look at the face in the sky, deep voice:

    "guard, we yanlongzong people are missing, I must go in to find!"

    "Yanlongzong, you are allowed to enter the astral realm without opening the channel. However, you have repeatedly violated the rules. Before that, you sent a real robber into the astral realm. I have already opened the net, and now I want to enter again. Are we really the watchers of the array who have nothing to do?"

    Boil lie stood behind his back, looked directly at the huge face, and said in a deep voice:

    "the guard, I have no intention of violating the rules, but now my clan members are missing. I have reason to suspect that there are other test takers or other strong players in the star world. If I release this news, I don''t know what the consequences will be!"

    "You are threatening me!" he snapped

    "No, there is no threat," he said in a deep voice:

    "no, there is no threat. I only explain one strength. You are just guarding the array. You really want to talk to me!"

    "Looking for death!"

    The huge face uttered a deep drink, and the voice rolled like thunder. The whole endless sea of stars was trembling. At this time, countless strange animals were far away.

    Boom!

    In the sky, lightning flashed in the sky, rolling black clouds filled the starry sky, and a huge pressure was approaching the endless sea of stars, and shrouded in the direction of torment.

    "Want to crush me, break it for me!"

    Boil strong not to move like a mountain, eyes in the light flash, suddenly a deep drink, step out.

    Boom!

    The sky vibrates and boils. A strong momentum of the body blows the heaven and earth. In a moment, it collides with the will of the giant face. Suddenly, the sky is cracked and twisted. The terrible power can even shatter the purple energy, and the starry sky is one of the sky.

    The giant face trembled, as if there was some lack of energy. His face was full of anger. He roared in a voice:

    "bold, it''s really bold, yanlongzong, dare to attack the defenders! You are not afraid that Xuanyuan temple will destroy you

    However, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he stared at the huge face coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "no, you can''t put on your hat casually, you may forget that our Yanlong sect has been inherited in Xuanyuan temple too!"

    "What do you mean by that? Yanlong sect has a true heritage, and our guardians are not afraid of it!"

    Boil strong light way:

    "guard, I think you have misunderstood, we have no intention to embarrass the defenders. I just want you to give us convenience. Thank you for your care before. We Yanlong sect is very grateful. After that, we will have a generous gift. Now there are real people in Yanlong sect who are trapped in the star world. I have to enter it to find out the reason!"

    Giant face was silent for a while, as if he was thinking about the words of torment. Once again, he said in a loud voice:

    "our yanlongzong will never let go of an accident that happened to a robber. Now you won''t let us in. It won''t be me who will come next time, but the stronger one of Yanlong sect. Can you really block it and really want to have a deep feud with us?"

    The giant face''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly he said in a loud voice:

    "OK! This seat gives you one year. If you don''t return within the specified time, I will report it to Xuanyuan temple. I believe Xuanyuan temple has its own opinion! "

    With a glimmer of joy in his eyes, he hastened to say:

    "thank you, sir. When we rescue the clan members, we will certainly thank you again when we come out!"

    "No need! You can''t bear the things of Yanlong sect! "

    Boil lie didn''t say much. With a cold smile, he ordered the warship to set sail, and the warship roared. After a while, he arrived at the edge of the endless star sea and directly rushed out of the endless star sea.

    "Yanlongzong!"

    Giant face has been looking at the warship into the starry sky, eyes suddenly flash a sneer, let people have a kind of creepy feeling, a voice in the star sea concussion..

    Boom!

    With a light cry, the huge face dissipates, and the endless starry sky returns to calm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4190

    In the starry sky, everyone looks at the sky roaring and the sky is oppressed by Teng Yan. Their eyes are shocked. Is the battle over?

    When Teng Yan, who was suppressed by the black robed man, was unable to resist, people thought Teng Yan was going to be defeated, but the result was repeated by God.

    Teng Yan suddenly broke out, only three or two times will be the black robed man almost split.

    At this time, the black robed man was like a dead fish, crushed by the huge claws. He looked as if he was paralyzed with blood and no bones. He was afraid that he had no ability to resist.

    Feng Gu dances in her eyes, and slowly breathes a sigh of relief. She did not expect that there would be such a god turning. She looked at Diping''s eyes, and then she finally knew why Di Ping was not in a hurry. He knew Teng Yan would not be defeated.

    Suddenly, a golden light on Diping''s hand attracted her eyes. When her eyes fell into it, her eyes suddenly trembled, and then her face showed a look of horror.

    saw as like as two peas were playing with a golden ring of gold, which was exactly the same as the gold ring that was thrown before the black robe.

    At this time, the steel ring in Diping''s hands, her eyes touch, immediately feel the spirit of a shock, the diamond ring seems to have an infinite attraction to her spirits are like.

    Feng Gu dance''s face changed greatly, and she quickly forced her eyes away from the strange attraction. She was shocked to find that it was only a short time, and her back had already a thin sweat.

    "Yes! It''s the beast control ring. How could it appear in the childe''s hands? Did he take the ring when he sat still? What is the real strength of the young master

    Feng Gu dances in the heart of the sea, she looks at di Ping in the eyes of a shock, she always feel that she has understood the strength of Di Ping, but at this time it is suddenly found that she does not understand Di Ping, his strength is unpredictable.

    Quietly, she took away a seven level magic weapon. How powerful this was, she could not imagine it!

    And now, there are more shocking people than Phoenix Dance!

    The big waves in the ice emperor''s heart were surging. Her eyes were also fixed on the steel ring in Diping''s hand. She also recognized that the treasure was a powerful magic weapon used by the black robed man before. At this time, she was taken in by Di Ping.

    What''s more, she was shocked to see the magic weapon quietly in his hand, as if it was an ordinary plaything.

    If you have already been subdued by the spirit, how can you know that you have been subdued to the sixth level!

    All of a sudden, the ice emperor felt a chill in his heart. Could such a person really calculate?

    Di Ping was looking at the steel ring and pondering. He felt a loss. Suddenly he felt different. Looking back at the past, he saw the ice emperor''s face startled and his uneasy eyes fixed on the steel ring.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved slightly, and he also looked at the steel circle. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in his eyes. He looked up at the ice emperor, and his face showed a strange smile.

    At this time, Binghuang also just looked at Diping. She saw the strange smile on her face. Her heart beat and a strong feeling of palpitation rose in her heart. She always felt that di Ping''s smile was not very kind.

    "How can this be possible, how can this be possible, how can adults fail?"

    At this time, mengzhan''s eyes were almost protruding, his face turned pale, and he looked at the incredible look in alaid''s eyes.

    And in the warship, his subordinates, seeing this scene, looked as if they were scared to be silly.

    "Run, no, I have to run!"

    All of a sudden, Meng Zhan woke up and his eyes were full of panic and fear. He changed his face and yelled:

    "quick, full speed, back off, leave now!"

    With a roar, he immediately woke up all the people in the warship, and rushed to start the warship and prepare to leave.

    Boom!

    The power furnace roared, the huge thruster spewed out energy, and the warship suddenly shook and began to rush forward.

    Along the way, most of the protective forces were destroyed by alaid. As long as he fought for time, he could escape. At this time, as long as the various forces did not react, he could survive.

    The Mongolian hand grasped the armrest and muttered eagerly in his eyes:

    "fast, no matter how fast, you must rush out of the enclosure!"

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, the whole warship was shocked, and a terrible threat came. The warship suddenly shook, as if it had lost its power and its speed dropped instantly.

    "This is it!"

    Meng Zhan''s face changed, his body became stiff, and his eyes were shocked.

    "You''re going there!"

    At this time, a cold and proud voice sounded behind the Mongolian war.

    Meng Zhan''s body suddenly became stiff, his face turned pale, and his fear turned away in his eyes. He slowly turned around and saw a cold and proud face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4191

    Boom!

    As soon as the warship shook, a figure fell on the deck.

    Teng Yan, three meters high, grabbed alade, who had already become a ball, and strode to di Ping''s body. He threw alade on the ground like a broken sack, and said respectfully:

    "master, Teng Yan has captured this guy!"

    Dipin nodded his head, and the light fell on the deck like a dead pig, and his eyes flashed with light. At this time, alade seemed to be boneless. He was crawling on the ground, looking weak and miserable, but his eyes were always looking at dipin.

    "Who are you? Where are you from? We have no hatred or resentment. Why do you come to me?"

    Di Ping looked at alaid and asked in a deep voice.

    Alade looked at dipin weakly, and it was on the ring of control beast in Diping''s hand. He said weakly:

    "can you tell me how you took away the ring?"

    Di Ping took the ring in his hand and looked at alaid calmly and said:

    "is it up to me, not you, to ask me if you have not made clear the situation?"

    But alarde sneered weakly:

    "Sir, you''d better explain why you can take the control ring, or you will get into endless trouble, even the world will be destroyed!"

    "Oh

    Di Ping''s eyes moved slightly and looked at alaid calmly and said:

    "then tell me what this animal control ring is like and why it causes me trouble

    Alade said coldly:

    "this ring belongs to Lord aolie. If you take the ring, the Lord will come to you!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "who is aolie? What strength is he? Why do you think I will be afraid of him!"

    Alarde said:

    "Lord aolie is a real man of the second robbery. You can''t resist it at all. Let me go quickly and return the ring of steel, or you will die and I will be buried!"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "two robberies? I can take all the animal control rings. Do you think it will frighten me if you just rob me twice? "

    Alarde''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. He looked at the control ring and said in a deep voice:

    "arrogant, the second robbery can''t take you, there are three robberies of real people, three robberies can''t do, and four moves. You think you dare to challenge our clan with small strength

    Di Ping moved in his heart, looked at alade and said calmly:

    "what kind of clan are you? Do you have many robberies! Too few, but not enough for me to kill! "

    "Boldly, we Yanlong sect has 18 robbers, which are the second-class top forces in yuannie star world. What kind of force do you dare to kill all the strong people of our clan?"

    Alai was very angry, roared he.

    In his heart, there are more than ten forces in his mind, such as peace, and so on.

    At this time, ice emperor and Feng Gu dance face is a fright, what did they hear?

    Is this the strength of the alien world? A second-class force can wipe out this world by sending some people out at random. It''s really terrible. For a moment, two people are trembling.

    Fortunately, there is a shield on the warship at this time, and outsiders can''t hear it. If the outside forces hear this news, they will be scared.

    Di Ping was uneasy and looked at alaid and said:

    "are you strong in yanlongzong? There are 18 robbers turned into real people. I don''t know what strength is the strongest one in yanlongzong? "

    There was a trace of pride in alaid''s expression:

    "you are smart. The strongest one in Yanlong sect is five..."

    all of a sudden, alaid stopped. He seemed to realize something. He suddenly looked at di Ping and roared angrily:

    "you... You''re talking to me!"

    "What are you talking about? Aren''t we communicating smoothly? "

    Di Ping a face indifferent smile way.

    However, at this time, he was shocked that there was a real person of five robberies. Although he did not know what kind of strength he was, he was definitely not weak. He changed the situation from one situation to another, and the strength of each level was extremely different.

    The five robberies are already in the middle level of jiebian state. It''s like killing the first one. Once you go out, even if you have the demon tower, you can''t do anything to the other party. Unless he enters the Jiechang state, he will have a chance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4192

    "Hum!"

    Alaid''s eyes twinkled, and after a breath, he snorted coldly:

    "no matter what kind of force you are, you killed the protector of Taoism, even more, you killed the most outstanding disciple of our world, he Lianju. You have made a death feud with our Yanlong clan. You will come soon. You can''t run away, you will die!"

    "You mean the ring has a positioning function, don''t you?"

    Di Ping saw that his eyes fell on the control ring. He laughed and moved his heart to move the ring.

    Hum!

    The beast control ring was immediately shocked. It floated up in Diping''s hand and rotated quietly in his palm, sending out a trace of terrible pressure and tearing out the cracks in the void.

    When alayderton was struck by lightning, he opened his mouth and looked at the control ring in amazement. After a breath, he suddenly reacted, looked at dipin in horror, and cried out in a voice:

    "how can you control the ring!"

    Diping''s hand moved, and the ring of control had fallen into his hand. Looking at alaid, he said with a smile:

    "because I have erased that burning consciousness!"

    "No way! It''s impossible! "

    Exclaimed alaid in disbelief.

    At this time, he was in a panic. He could erase the magic weapon''s consciousness. What kind of strength could he get? Only the strength above the middle level of the robbery could erase the consciousness of the burning adult. Is this man a real person of middle level robbery?

    At this time, he felt cold in his heart. He even went to fight with a middle rank robber. He really wanted to die. If the martyr came, he would be finished.

    "No, no adults!"

    His heart is anxious, but at this time, his body is almost destroyed, and the inner world is broken. He can''t inform him. He can only read wildly in his heart, hoping that he can feel his call.

    "I can''t scare you!"

    Looking at alaid, who was pale and frightened, di Ping sneered in his heart and said:

    "Sir, can we have a good talk now?"

    "There''s nothing to talk about! You''re not going to get a message from me! "

    Boom!

    At this time, Teng Yan stepped on alade''s back. There was a click. Alai''s blood gushed out. The burning blood fell on the deck, and the burning deck was smoking.

    "If you want to die, you can say it when the master asks you!"

    Tengyan glared fiercely.

    Alarde became weaker, but he pressed his mouth tightly and didn''t say a word. He became angry and said in a loud voice:

    "master, this boy has a hard mouth. Let me swallow him to see if he can say it or not!"

    Di Ping waved his hand and said:

    "if I don''t eat him first, I still have great use in keeping him!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a void force enveloped alarde. In a moment, he had disappeared above the deck, and the next moment, his body appeared in a chaotic space.

    "What is this place? Is it the inner world?"

    As soon as he landed, alade looked at the chaotic space, and his eyes suddenly showed doubts.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, there was a sudden roar, and a huge rock suddenly raised on the ground, which lifted alade and dangdangdang. After several noises, steel chains stretched out from the stone and bound alade to the rock.

    There was a glimmer of joy in alaid''s eyes, and he said to himself:

    "the little iron chain is trying to lock me in. It''s fantastic. When I recover, I''ll break it! What''s this... ''

    but the next moment, alaid''s face changed and he said in surprise:

    "no, these chains are sucking my energy!"

    At this time, he felt that the iron companies were crawling on him like leeches to devour his energy. He just wanted to gather some energy to repair his body, but the energy was swallowed up.

    Alarde turned pale and looked around in horror. He said in a panic:

    "what the hell is this? It''s so weird!"

    At this time, Diping is crazy, and his eyes show a little surprise. He found that he only swallowed up a little energy of alade, but the power of energy and rules in the chaotic space was strengthened.

    However, with the collapse of energy, his strength has improved a little. If he didn''t want to upgrade too fast, if he had devoured all of alarde, he was sure that he would be able to rush to the extreme state of Rongyuan quickly.

    He suppressed the greed in his heart and upgraded a little bit. Otherwise, he would have devoured the essence and blood, because he felt that his strength had not been fully refined. Upgrading was never a problem for him, it was just something he wanted or not.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4193

    A group of people are gathered around a bed in front of a small boy lying on the bed in the manor of galansis one.

    The little boy is no other than yang''er.

    Yang''er closed her eyes and trembled all over her body. She seemed to have just come from fear or pain. Her whole body was wet with sweat, and there were bright beads of sweat on her forehead.

    The people around, including Di Ping, daifeiya, Fenggu dance, Muling, Jima and others, are looking at yang''er nervously one by one.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, a cry came from yang''er''s mouth. At the next moment, yang''er''s eyelids trembled and seemed to want to open his eyes, but his eyelids seemed to be very heavy, and he opened them slowly after several times.

    "Yang''er is awake!"

    The animal spirits gave out a clear and joyful cry.

    "Wake up, wake up at last!"

    Everyone''s face also showed a happy color, one by one heart ecstasy way.

    Yang''er finally opens his eyes completely, and he has already seen the people in front of the bed. His eyes find Sophia. His eyes are bright, and suddenly he cries out in a weak voice:

    "Mom!"

    "Yang''er!"

    Sophia had already been full of tears, and had been holding her mouth tightly. At this time, she could not hold on to her mother any more. A cry had already rushed up to hold yang''er in her arms.

    "Feiya, don''t get excited. Let me have a look."

    At this time, di Ping forced down the heart excited, one step up to seize yang''er''s small hand, deep voice.

    Hearing this, Sophia quickly stopped her voice. She held yang''er in her arms and looked at di Ping anxiously and nervously. At this time, the ice fairy, like an ordinary mother, had no difference. She was anxious and frightened.

    Both Di Ping Zhenyuan and Shenhun entered yang''er''s body. After a careful inspection in his body, he found that the array diagram in the blood vessels was no longer there. The blood vessels were restored to ice and flame blood, but the ice blood vessels were obviously stronger than the fire blood vessels.

    From balancing the two blood vessels, it has become the form of cold blood and excellent blood. However, this is not a problem. As long as yang''er reaches a certain age, practicing corresponding skills can change this situation quickly.

    What''s more, di Ping found that yang''er, after several years of training in the method of blood separation, has shocked people with its broad channels and tenacity. His roots and bones have become strong and tough. He is definitely a cultivation wizard. You know, he is only under six years old.

    At this time, Diping remembered the words of Binghuang. Since yang''er has been sticking to it for so many years, he can hold on. As long as he reaches the age of 12, once he succeeds, yang''er will soar to the sky, and his talent will catch up with the sky level.

    Di Ping is sneering at him. Is he lack of potential promotion potion?

    Yang''er, even if it is a waste constitution, he is confident that it will be cultivated into a brilliant talent.

    "It''s OK. It''s no big problem."

    Di Ping put yang''er''s hand down and looked at Sophie Yawen.

    "Well!"

    Sophia nodded in tears, holding yang''er in her arms. Her face and smile were blooming, but her tears were still falling.

    Jima at this time is also full of water, yang''er finally does not have to suffer from the suffering once every five days.

    She looked back at the ice emperor standing outside the crowd like an isolated one. Her eyes were complicated. At this time, the ice emperor had no expression and his face was gray. She stood in the room without saying a word. She was extremely depressed. Her expression was a little complicated.

    "If you had known this day, you would have solved it earlier. Why have you come to such a situation?"

    At this time, Feng Gu dance retreated from the crowd and stood side by side with the ice emperor, with a smile on her face and a calm way on her face.

    Ice emperor''s body trembled, his face turned white and his chest fluctuated violently. Looking at Feng Gu dance, she said coldly:

    "Feng Gu dance, you should not gloat, and you are better than me. You are a slave to others. You seem to enjoy it very much. You are born cheap!"

    However, Feng Gu dance didn''t care about the irony of the ice emperor at all. She chuckled and said:

    "I''m not a good slave any more. It''s better than that some people are treated as animals and controlled by animal control rings!"

    "You

    The ice emperor''s eyes were sharp, glared at Feng Gu dance, as if to prepare to start, but Feng Gu dance is a chest, eyes provocative, aggressive looking at her, as if to anger her.

    Ice emperor suddenly stopped, chest ups and downs, white as jade forehead actually saw blue veins, seems to have been angry to the extreme, but soon she calmed down, the breath changed cold ice not to see the phoenix dance.

    "I can bear it. It''s more tolerable than ten thousand year old xuangui and beast!"

    The Phoenix solitary dance one face sneers at looking at ice emperor way.

    Ice emperor seems to be an instant into a Taoist monk, a word, but his eyes are getting colder and colder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4194

    Yes, di Ping used the beast control ring to the ice emperor, which was originally used to control the fierce beast. However, di Ping used him to suppress the ice emperor. With the powerful suppression force of the beast control ring, he forced the ice emperor to release the blood stripping array for yang''er.

    Originally, di Ping was going to use the town demon tower to refine the ice emperor for use after returning, which was more safe, but yang''er broke out again, and the painful appearance made Di Ping not want to wait for a minute or a second.

    Directly forced to ice emperor under the control of the beast ring, suppress the ice emperor spirit, so that she had to obey orders.

    But this is to bring greater humiliation to the ice emperor. Originally, Sophia did not agree, but her son was involved, and Sophia was silent.

    Yang''er recovered, and the laughter in the manor was finally restored. Everyone was jubilant, and even Di Ping kept smiling on his face.

    When night falls, a silver moon rises in the sky, and the moon falls on the manor, rendering the whole land silver. The silver waves in the lake, the silver fish beat, and the insects in the grass sing. Everything is so quiet.

    Di Ping stood on the terrace with his back and looked up at the silver moon in the sky. For a while, he flew back to the earth star. At this time, the earth star is also the night. The moon there should be round. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon!

    At this time, his body was covered by a thin jade ring, which was close to his waist.

    "Pinglang!"

    Di Ping had a warm smile on his face and tightly grasped the hand around his waist and said:

    "Feiya, do you think the moon in the sky is very similar to the earth star

    A beautiful and suffocating face appeared from behind Di Ping''s shoulder. A pair of ice like beautiful eyes twinkled with moonlight, as if there were water waves rippling. Sophia looked at the silver moon in the sky and said in a soft voice:

    "today''s moon is so beautiful as the earth star. Pinglang, are you homesick?"

    Di Ping also looked at the moon, his eyes blurred:

    "yes! I''m homesick. I haven''t been back for a long time! "

    Sophia put her face on di Ping''s shoulder and said in a soft voice:

    "Pinglang, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me and yang''er, you don''t have to come out for so long!"

    Deepin turned around and looked at her face. She looked at her face with sadness. She took her face in her hand and gave a smile. She said in a soft voice:

    "fool, I have a home with you. Without you, my life is not happy!"

    "Pinglang!"

    Love words were like poison. Sophia rushed into dipin''s arms with a cry. Under the moonlight, the two shadows joined together, and the heavy breath sounded in the quiet night.

    "Mom!"

    At this time, the room remembered a crisp voice of yang''er, two overlapping shadows quickly separated, two people four eyes opposite, all showing a trace of smile.

    At this time, a small face from the balcony behind the glass door, looking at two people Yang Er small face smile blooming smile.

    "Why is yang''er still sleeping and running around

    Di Ping looked at yang''er and said with a smile.

    "I can''t sleep. My mother-in-law usually reads books for me, so I can fall asleep."

    "OK, mom will read for you!" she said with love

    Yang''er immediately burst into a smile and said:

    "OK!"

    Sophia looked apologetically at dipin. Then she went to pull yang''er into the room, entered the balcony door, and looked back at dipin. With a narrow smile on her face, she disappeared at the door.

    Di Ping wiped his nose, his face strange, this is the children, the world is not like that.

    He returned to the terrace, looked at the moon, poured a glass of wine from the table beside him, and quietly enjoyed the moon and drank wine.

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes moved and said slowly:

    "come here!"

    Hum!

    As soon as the void shook, a figure appeared behind him on the terrace and saluted him respectfully:

    "Rex has seen the master!"

    Di Ping slowly turned around, looked at the Mongolian war and said:

    "has the Mongolian war explained the situation?"

    Rex said:

    "it''s all been told!"

    with that, he held a jade amulet in front of Diping. Diping took the jade rune, and the divine sense entered into it instantly, and his face became more and more dignified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4195

    Meng Zhan was still somewhat bloody. Seeing Di Ping, he did not kneel down. He glared at him and scolded him for killing his son Montaigne. He did not cooperate with di Ping''s inquiry.

    Di Ping didn''t bother to argue with him and gave it to Rex for interrogation. Rex used all kinds of means and finally handed in the information and took it out.

    This jade talisman contains all the information. Diping looks dignified after reading it!

    As expected, alade did not lie. There is a stronger man in the endless sea of stars. Alade is caught by him, and the beast control ring is occupied by himself. Then the mysterious man will probably come again.

    According to alaid, it was the Erjie immortal, who could not fight with Teng Yan. However, his five element spirit had not yet been fully cultivated. I don''t know if I can defeat Erjie immortal.

    "We need to improve our strength as soon as possible, and complete the cultivation of the five elements God!"

    Di Ping once again had a sense of urgency. He needed time to warm up his mind. As long as he had a good body, he would not be afraid of the two robbers.

    His eyes slightly narrowed, flashing a trace of fierce light, he is just in the heart of urgency, not afraid, think now, his means are also more.

    "As long as it''s not three robberies, I''ll let you come back and never come back!"

    If he was forced to hurry up, he would use the demon tower to sacrifice all the corpses of fierce beasts and the newly captured alade. I believe it is possible to suppress a real man of second robbery.

    However, he was not willing to sacrifice the body of the fierce beast and alaid, which would be too much loss. The body of the seventh order fierce beast was priceless.

    Therefore, the arrival of torment is not enough to make him panic. What really worries him is that there are three robberies in yanlongzong, and even the robberies above the three robberies become real people.

    Once boils down here, will this Yanlong clan have a strong one to come again? But he can''t stand up to the stronger one in a short time. Even the town demon tower is not invincible.

    Bang!

    Di Ping gently grasped the jade talisman in his hand, which broke into pieces and dissipated in the air.

    He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. The so-called soldiers came to block and the water came to bury the soil. Now he thought that it was useless. He looked at Rex and said:

    "how is mengzhan?"

    Rex respectfully said:

    "the man is half dead and still in the dungeon!"

    Dipin nodded, and his divine sense instantly entered the dungeon. In a cell, mengzhan was covered with blood and dishevelled hair, half leaning against the cold wall. His eyes were dull and there was no trace of divine color. He seemed to be stupid.

    Meng Zhan, the commander of the morning glory army of Rongyuan level 8, is in charge of the powerful army. What a powerful existence! He forced Di Ping to flee everywhere before, and almost had no way out. At this time, you are a dead dog.

    "Mengzhan, what else do you want to say?"

    Dipin''s voice sounded in the cell.

    Meng Zhan suddenly woke up from his stupidity, looked up at the void, and roared in a ferocious voice:

    "Di Ping, you come out, come out... You killed my son Montaigne, cut off the blood of my Meng family, I will kill you, I will kill you!"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "mengzhan, if you had known that today was necessary, would you have thought about today when you pursued me? Everything has a cause and effect. You have to taste the fruit you plant

    Meng Zhan was slightly shocked, his face was very complicated, and he could not say a word for a time.

    "It seems that you have nothing to say. I''ll send you on the road."

    "No, don''t kill me!"

    Meng Zhan hears the speech, suddenly awakens to come over, the instant facial expression changes panic, urgent roar way.

    "Late!"

    Di Ping a cold drink, huge will power rushed into the spirit space of Mongolian war, and instantly scattered his spirit.

    Meng Zhan''s body was stiff, and his face was still shocked, but his eyes were rapidly dim, and his body slowly fell down.

    Di Ping was not a soft hearted man, but he remembered what Meng Zhan had done. Looking at the Meng Zhan who fell to the ground, he had no regret and uneasiness. The murderer would kill him.

    Especially for the traitor who is a traitor in Mongolia war, he even brings people from outside to kill himself. What''s the difference between this and the traitor who leads the way.

    He had no reason to let go of the Mongolian war. His mind moved and a force of space shrouded him.

    Boom!

    With a slight shock in the space, mengzhan''s body has disappeared in the underground cell, as if swallowed by space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4196

    Diping returned to the room, yang''er was already asleep, but Sophia was still reading in a low voice, and the yellow light fell on her.

    At this time, she was wearing a water blue silk one-piece pajamas, and her shoulders were covered with a veil. In the light, she was so quiet and safe, with a soft smile on her face and a gentle temperament all over her body. There was no more arrogance and coldness of the ice fairy.

    Di Ping looked at it quietly. For a while, she was a little crazy. Her eyes were full of love and pity.

    Sophia seemed to feel something different. She raised her head and looked at her. When she saw dipin''s image, she suddenly showed a gentle smile on her face and whispered in a soft voice:

    "idiot!"

    Diping returned to normal. He went up to Sophia and held her in his arms. He looked at yang''er on the bed and said, "is yang''er still safe? Did you call her mother-in-law? "

    Sophia gently leans her body in Diping''s arms. She still leans up to yang''er on the bed and says: "no, yang''er is very sensible. She has been lying down listening to me. She doesn''t make any noise at all. When I read less than three pages, he falls asleep!"

    Di Ping''s eyes also gushed a trace of pain, love way:

    "yang''er is very good, it''s hard to imagine how much he suffered to develop such a character!"

    Hearing this, Sophia''s eyes were red, and she was going to cry again. The original cold and arrogant ice fairy had the posture of becoming a delicate sister Lin, and she could not move to tears.

    She raised her head and looked at di Ping with tears in her eyes and said:

    "Pinglang, let''s treat yang''er well. He has suffered too much!"

    Di Ping wiped away the tears on her face and said in a soft voice:

    "of course, it will be good for yang''er. Yang''er is our bone and flesh, and is my son of Diping. How can I not love him?"

    Hearing this, Sophia''s face brightened. She threw herself into Diping''s arms and hugged her waist. Her face was full of tears of happiness.

    After a long time, the two separated again, and Sophia regained her composure. She put down her book and adjusted yang''er''s quilt. Then she returned to the bedroom with Diping.

    They lay down, and Sophia lay lazily in his arms like a kitten. At this time, dipin did not have a trace of lust, so they held her. They did not speak. There was only a gentle breath in the room, which was so quiet and pleasant.

    "Pinglang, what are you going to do with it

    Suddenly, said Sophia softly.

    Deepin touched her arm and stopped slightly. He looked at her and said:

    "what do you think?"

    Sophia''s body was also slightly stiff. Her fingers, which had been drawing circles on dipin''s chest, stopped and sighed for a long time:

    "I... I don''t know!"

    Without waiting for Di Ping to answer, she said again:

    "I''m very contradictory. She mercilessly dismembered us and made yang''er suffer endless pain. What''s more, she took me as a chip and deliberately gave it to Fengbing''s ghost. I should hate him, but I don''t know why I can''t bear to see her now!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said:

    "it''s because all the family members have come to talk to you these two days, haven''t they?"

    Sophia shook her head and said:

    "not really. After all, she was an ancestor. She used to love me very much, taught me to cultivate myself, and often rewarded me with good things. Even the ice Phoenix ship was left to me. I can''t bear to see him like this now when I think of her kindness to me!"

    Diping nodded. He could understand what Sophia said. After all, he had family ties that were hard to give up. However, he really didn''t want to let the ice emperor go. It was too cheap for her to let her go according to what she did. However, it was not easy to put Sophia in the middle.

    However, he still steadied his mind and said:

    "Feiya, don''t have a burden. You should obey the voice in your heart. If you want to let her go, I can let her go immediately. If you don''t want to let her go, let her stay forever!"

    Her eyes twinkled as she held Diping''s arm tightly. For a moment, she seemed to be unable to make up her mind. After all, what her ancestors had done to her made her still have a lingering fear. It was hard for her to let go of her hatred for the ice emperor.

    The room was quiet. Pipin did not urge Sophia. He could understand the difficulty of the decision. On the one hand, he felt the hatred, but on the other hand, he had the family affection that was hard to give up.

    Bang bang bang!

    Suddenly, there was a gentle knock outside the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4197

    Galan star, floating island.

    The conference hall was ablaze with lights.

    It was late at night, but it was crowded here. All the elders in the hall were present. Although the number of elders was one-third less, there were still many elders in the Neal family, and there were still 11 elders.

    Monet is at the top of the list. He has a huge breath all over his body. He has become a strong man in the extreme state. He has just been promoted, but he can''t put himself in. At this time, sitting in the hall, like a super radiator, has been emitting a huge breath, and the surrounding space seems to be distorted.

    In the hall, a group of elders looked at Monet at this time, with a trace of eagerness in their eyes. In addition to the two dead Rongyuan Jijing strong men in the Neill family, there are Rongyuan Jijing strong people again.

    At this time, even elder Mei and elder mange''s breath had increased a lot. Although the essence and blood gas were only some remnants, they were still huge enough to push the three people to a higher level.

    Elder mange has reached level 8 of Rongyuan, while elder Mei has reached level 7 of Rongyuan. So far, the Neal family has reached four high-level Rongyuan, and their strength has been further improved.

    However, it may be difficult for such strength to be the first force, unless the ice emperor returns!

    At this time, in the middle of the hall, crodi stood, but his legs trembled. At this time, in the breath of powerful elders, he felt that he was about to collapse.

    Today is the second time that he was interviewed by the patriarch, which was very rare in the past. However, it was not a good thing, but he was asked to persuade Sophia to release her ancestor.

    Just what he convinced?

    If Di Ping saw that he would not beat him to death, it would be considered that he had accumulated great virtue in his last life. Fortunately, he went today and successfully met Sophia.

    Just then, suddenly Monet looked at him and said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the situation, crodi? Has Feiya agreed to mediate and release her grandfather

    Crodi''s body trembled and hurried back to the Shinto:

    "head of Hui nationality, I went to see Feiya today, but she didn''t make a definite promise. She said that Diping was the master of everything!"

    Bang!

    At this time, an elder slapped the tea table heavily and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s really a woman who can''t stay. She is provided by her family, uses the best in everything, and is deeply loved by her grandfather. She doesn''t want to save him at this juncture. Is there any conscience?"

    "She is forgetting her origin. I think she can be expelled from the genealogy. What are the unfilial people left to do?"

    "Yes, expulsion from the genealogy will never be a member of the Neal family!"

    "Enough!"

    At this time, Naide did not dare to break in the hall for a long time.

    After a cold sweep around the crowd, Monet said in a deep voice:

    "a group of ignorant old punks, can you still make Feiya? What''s the use of mentioning these things? Please give me an idea of what to do. If our ancestors can''t return, we''ll be ruined, and we can only be reduced to second-class forces. If each branch wants to have its present scenery and influence, it''s not necessary to think about it! "

    Hearing this, all the elders changed their faces one by one. They breathed cold air and were shocked. If the family was finished, their branches would be over.

    "No! Patriarch, think of a way! We must save our ancestors! "

    A group of people changed their faces and cried out.

    The so-called from simple to luxury easy, from luxury to simple difficult, they have fallen in love with the high position, enjoy the wealth, at this time let them hand over the power, return to poverty, kill them.

    Monet also looked ugly. He knew that this group of people didn''t really care about the life and death of their ancestors at this time. Instead, they were afraid that their ancestors would be gone and their wealth would be gone.

    Monet pressed his forehead and pressed down his anger. Looking at elder Mei, he said:

    "when will peron return! Let him hurry up. If he doesn''t come back tomorrow, he won''t come back! "

    Elder Mei looked at his wristwatch. Suddenly, he looked up at Monet and said:

    "he has come back!"

    "Back?"

    Monet was stunned and said in a hurry:

    "come on, let him come at once!"

    But elder Mei shook his head and said in a strange way:

    "he has gone to No.1 Manor!"

    Hearing the speech, a group of elders immediately turned happy and said in succession:

    "great, peron will return!"

    Monet''s eyes were dignified, and he didn''t have much joy. Could peron really persuade Faya?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4198

    "Father

    Sophia looked at the powerful middle-aged man in front of her, with a trace of complicated expression in her eyes, which seemed to have hate, love and strangeness.

    However, di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that this man was Sophia''s father. He had never heard of her father. Originally, he thought that her parents were gone, and he did not want to have a father.

    This man is about 40 years old. He is tall and slender, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. He is handsome and handsome when he looks young. However, he has a short beard and gray hair between his temples. His eyes seem to have gone through the vicissitudes, deep and distant.

    Standing in the hall, he was looking at an ancient painting in the hall, silent, and hearing the voice of Sophia, he slowly turned to look at her, and his originally indifferent face gradually turned into a faint smile and said:

    "Feifei!"

    His voice is full of magnetism, deep and thick, coupled with his beautiful appearance and a vicissitudes of life temperament, for ordinary girls that is killer.

    "What can I do for you?"

    However, it was to Diping''s surprise that Sophia suddenly became cold.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes darkened slightly, and his smile became stiff. He nodded his head slowly:

    "Feifei, I just want to see you this time!"

    "I don''t have to look. I''m doing well."

    Sophia''s voice was cold.

    The middle-aged man''s expression was more gloomy, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes and said:

    "Feifei, have you still refused to forgive me for so many years?"

    But Sophia said faintly:

    "I don''t hate for a long time. There is no forgiveness or forgiveness! Now you''ve seen it, please go back! If you want to say something else, don''t say it again! "

    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and did not say the last word. He sighed softly. His eyes stayed on Sophia''s face for a long time and then moved to dipin''s face.

    Di Ping nodded to him, at this time he did not know how to face the sudden appearance of his father-in-law!

    "You are dipin!"

    The middle-aged man''s eyes looked up and down at di Ping, and his eyes were soft.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly. It seems that this middle-aged man has strong strength. It seems that he only needs to be in the state of rongyuanji. However, it is very deep hidden. He just wanted to explore himself with divine sense, but he blocked him.

    "

    "You are very good!"

    The middle-aged man nodded, and suddenly his eyes changed solemnly:

    "take good care of Feifei!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "yes, Feiya is my wife. I will protect her well!"

    The middle-aged man gazed at dipin''s eyes, as if to confirm whether he had told a lie. After a moment, he nodded to dipin again and said:

    "you are better than me, Feifei will give it to you and I will let it go!"

    With that, he turned to leave, and dipin found his back slightly curved.

    Sophia looked at the back of the middle-aged man leaving. She did not say a word, but she could see that there was a trace of complexity and reluctance in her eyes.

    The middle-aged man came to the door, but his feet stopped. He took out an object, looked at Sophia and said softly:

    "Feifei, I heard that you have a child. This is my gift for the child!"

    He handed it out and saw that Sophia didn''t mean to reach for it. His body was a little stiff and his eyes were dimmer. He put the things on the flower rack by the door, sighed and turned away.

    Until the person disappeared at the door for a long time, Sophia still stood still. Dipin stepped forward and gently took her. Immediately, her body was soft and she leaned against dipin''s arms, and Sophia''s face was full of tears.

    "Even if you don''t give up, why do you still have to behave so cold? Don''t you call him back before he''s finished?"

    Di Ping held Sophia in her arms.

    "No!"

    Sophia stood up in a hurry.

    Di Ping didn''t talk much. He went up to the small box and opened it. There was a pill in it. Just at a glance, Diping recognized that it was a six level pill, and the grade was at least above the strong one.

    "Blood vessel against heaven pill: six level powerful pill, which can improve the blood potential of living creatures by one level. It is effective within the heaven level!"

    Looking at the information given by the system, di Ping''s eyes shrunk slightly. This is a six level potential promotion pill. If this pill is used, it may be able to upgrade the blood vessels to s level or even heaven level. It seems that this grandfather has made a lot of money.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4199

    "Put it away! Yang''er should be able to use it! "

    Dipin covered the box again, handed it to Sophia and said with a smile.

    Sophia didn''t decline. She picked up the pill with a complex expression and touched it gently. It seemed that she was in memory. After a moment, she put the pill away.

    Di Ping patted her on the back and said with a smile:

    "let''s go! Go back and have a rest! It''s very late! "

    Sophia hesitated. She looked at dipin and said:

    "what don''t you want to ask?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s your turn to tell me, and you''ll tell me!"

    Sophia''s eyes were fixed on Diping. Suddenly, she threw herself into dipin''s arms again with a sad expression. Her tears rolled down again, and she felt the body trembling of Sophia. She held him tightly for a moment.

    The night is very deep. Most parts of Galan star in the city without night have fallen into darkness. The manor is extremely quiet. A bright moon seems to be hanging on the garden, quietly radiating soft light.

    Diping stood in front of the window and looked at Sophia, who was already asleep and had tears on her long hair. For a moment, he felt very sorry for her.

    Originally, he thought that Sophia had a very happy life in the Neal family, with a strong background and the love of the people, but he did not expect that she had an unknown experience.

    In other words, some dog blood is that Sophia''s mother fell in love with peron and gave birth to Sophia, but she was very strong. Peron later transferred her love to other people, which led to her mother''s death in practice.

    This is why Sophia was almost brought up by Yan Rou, and since then, she has hated her father.

    "Every family has a difficult lesson to read!"

    This thought suddenly appeared in Diping''s heart. She was afraid that she had a hard time when she was a child. Her relationship with several brothers and sisters in the family was very insipid, which can be seen from his attitude towards crodi.

    Suddenly, Diping felt a little nervous. He didn''t know if Sophia would have the same character as her mother. If so, what would she do if she knew the relationship between herself and Liu Bingyu?

    Although she said it at that time, women would change, and if Sophia was as strong as her mother, she would be hard pressed.

    For a moment, dipin worried about his own fate in his heart!

    It was nothing to do with it. He had thought peron deserved it, but now he felt a little sympathy for peron.

    "Come on, Sophia shouldn''t be!"

    Di Ping looked back at the sleeping Sophia, thinking of the good.

    However, this is not the time to think about it. At this time, Sophia finally decided to release the ice emperor. Although she hated her father, when her father came, she also knew that she must have come to ask for her. She could not ignore other people''s opinions.

    "Let it go or not!"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled. The next moment, he disappeared in place, and then appeared in a room in the turbid space.

    At this time, the ice emperor was sitting cross legged and felt the vibration in the room. She slowly opened her eyes to see Di Ping. It seemed that she was not surprised. On the contrary, she showed a faint smile.

    "Let me go!"

    Ice emperor looks at di Ping light way.

    Di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "how do you know to let you go!"

    Ice emperor said calmly:

    "it should be late at night outside this time. You come to see me. I can''t think of any reason other than to let me go!"

    Di Ping said quietly:

    "Why are you so sure that I will release you!"

    Ice emperor looked up at di Ping and said:

    "as long as Feiya is here, you can never get around Neill family, unless you don''t care about Feiya''s feelings at all!"

    Di Ping''s cold light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "in that case, you will definitely eat me!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4200

    Two people in the room four eyes opposite, a cold light flashing, a calm as the wind, even equal.

    After the film died, di Ping had to admit that the old monster who had lived for thousands of years was indeed not easy to deal with. She looked indifferent and completely determined herself.

    "As expected, he is ruthless and ruthless. He even calculated his own people. He used all the people to the extreme. If you succeed, I can''t help but let you go!"

    Di Ping looked at the ice emperor with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    Ice emperor''s eyes stroke, clear clouds gradually disappear, into a cold, cold looking at di Ping, the whole room is one of the cold, as if into the ice and snow.

    Such an expression let Di Ping slightly a Zheng, can''t his words stimulate the ice emperor, shouldn''t it!

    After more than ten interest, the ice emperor said coldly:

    "Di Ping, you won, but it is not a capital that can be superior to me. I Alicia is sorry for Feiya. She has the right to hate me, but you have no right to ridicule me!"

    Di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "you sent Xuanfeng to kill me, didn''t you? Don''t you excuse me by stripping yang''er from his blood? You deliberately sent Feiya to the Holy Land and was robbed by Bing Feng, so that I lost my favorite person. Are you sorry for me

    The ice emperor heard Diping finish, and the light in his beautiful eyes said:

    "kill you, then your identity was just an aborigine, do you deserve to be a Feiya? You deserve to defile her and let her give birth to you. I will not kill you or kill anyone! "

    "Well, it''s understandable. How can yang''er explain it?"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    "I have raised yang''er for two years, but his blood is motley and his potential is only S-level. I purify his blood for him, so he can bear the inheritance of Bing Feng''s blood and strengthen it in the future. I can go straight to heaven. I asked myself that I had done nothing wrong!"

    Di Ping''s eyes turned cold and said in a deep voice:

    "what if yang''er can''t bear it? Have you ever thought about what Feiya would do if something happened to yang''er? "

    "If you can''t bear it, it means that he doesn''t have enough consciousness, and his future achievements are not high. What''s the use of surviving?"

    Di Ping''s eyes were sharp and his heart was killing again. He said in a cold voice:

    "this is the way to cultivate yang''er. You can play with yang''er''s life!"

    Ice emperor looked at di Ping as if he was an idiot and said:

    "yang''er''s blood failed to reach the heaven level. I think it''s because of your blood!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned. When he got along with Sophia, his blood was not too high. Yang''er probably inherited his own blood.

    Ice emperor got the answer from di Ping''s expression, and she said faintly:

    "with your current blood level, I don''t believe you haven''t used the method of blood vessel promotion. Will that kind of pain be less than yang''er''s? This is a change of life against the heaven. How can he become a butterfly without experiencing disaster? Yang''er only experiences less than 30 conflicts every seven days. How light compared with refining his blood. If he can''t hold on to this, he is not worthy of being a descendant of the Neal family! "

    Di Ping was stunned again. For a while, he didn''t know how to refute the ice emperor. He told her that his upgrading potential was not suffering from life and death. It was not a minute and a second. At that time, the pain of forging bones and marrow for several hours was indeed a thousand times stronger than that of yang''er.

    He looked at the king of ice and said in doubt:

    "that is to say, are you sure yang''er can support it?"

    The ice emperor''s eyes softened a little bit and said:

    "with the improved blood vessel stripping array and the xuanbing Ximai pill refined by Bingfeng blood crystal, yang''er''s success rate has exceeded seven levels, and Jima takes him to the most difficult place to live and temper his character. The success rate is almost no less than nine levels. If he still fails, he is not suitable for cultivation in this cruel star sea To live is pain

    Di Ping looked at the ice emperor and said with a sneer:

    "then you not only have no mistakes, but also have merits. I should thank you!"

    Ice emperor glanced at di Ping lightly and said:

    "I have never cared about you. Yang''er is the blood of my Neill family. Naturally, I will plan for it. You can continue to think that I am cheating you without believing it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed and fixed his eyes on the ice emperor''s face. Suddenly, he felt that the ice emperor had not lied. At that time, he did not know that he had been killed by Xuansheng. Therefore, she could not care about herself at all.

    There is no need to torture yang''er, but the only possibility is to raise yang''er into a knife, a sharp blade of the Neal family.

    Di Ping took a deep breath and looked at the ice emperor with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "OK! You can explain yang''er well. What you did to Feiya should be done by an ancestor? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4201

    The ice emperor heard the speech, his eyes became quiet, and the indifferent expression on his face disappeared. There was a trace of falling that had never happened before.

    Under di Ping''s eyes, she was silent for a long time, then raised her head to look at di Ping and said:

    "do you know the coming of Bingfeng clan?"

    Di Ping''s eyes moved and said in a deep voice:

    "isn''t it the ancestors of your Neill family who found Bingfeng mountain and got the inheritance and establishment of Bingfeng family

    The ice emperor lowered his eyes and said:

    "yes, indeed, as you said, the first generation ancestor of Neal family, Berto Neal, found Galan star five thousand years ago, broke into a million miles glacier, and accidentally found Bingfeng mountain, in which he got the supreme inheritance of Bingfeng, and established our Neill family after half a step robbery!"

    With that, she slowly raised her head and looked at di Ping, and her eyes flashed:

    "do you know that although we have inherited the blood of Bingfeng, all of us are just warm breeders of Bingfeng''s blood. We are just like receptacles. We have been nurturing Bing Feng''s blood from generation to generation, and only one blood line that is most suitable for Bing Feng comes out for her to take over her house. Once she succeeds in taking over her house, all of us are of the same race People will become blood food, and blood will be reunited to help her achieve the highest level

    Di Ping''s heart was pounding. He didn''t expect that there was such a statement. He didn''t think that the ice emperor was lying, and there might be water. But Bing Feng''s taking over the house was a fact. The Bingfeng family had existed for thousands of years, but it had not been taken away until Sophia appeared.

    It is likely that as the ice emperor said, ice Phoenix has been waiting for the most consistent blood!

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "so you sacrifice Feiya, use her to let Bingfeng take her house, and then try to capture Bingfeng''s vitality?"

    Ice emperor looked at di Ping calmly and said:

    "it''s not Feiya, there are other people. There are always people from the Neal family who have to sacrifice!"

    Di Ping sneered,

    "then why don''t you try to destroy the remnant soul of Bingfeng and solve the crisis

    However, the king of ice gave Di Ping a white look and said:

    "how do you know if you don''t?"

    Ice emperor is called the first beauty in the world of stars. It''s really breathtaking. Especially the noble and queen like temperament exudes endless charm.

    The white eye actually swept dipin''s heart. He touched his nose awkwardly and said:

    "that''s a failure!"

    The ice emperor was silent for a moment and said:

    "although Bingfeng has only the remnant soul left, and she has been sleeping deeply most of the time, she is too strong. As long as she is in Bingfeng mountain, no one can defeat him. You have learned before that if Bingfeng remnant soul can exert all the energy in Bingfeng mountain, your seven level fierce beast will also be suppressed!"

    Di Ping nodded. Although Bing Feng had already turned into a mountain, it was really good. The ice emperor just borrowed a little ice Phoenix''s power from the big array, but he was defeated by Teng Yan.

    He frowned and said:

    "it''s really difficult to defeat the remnant soul of Bingfeng with your strength. Then why don''t you let the news out and attract the strong in Xinghai to help you

    Ice emperor raised his eyes to di Ping and said:

    "are you idiots or I idiots? Do you think that the disaster will be smaller than Bing Feng''s taking over the house for us Neal clan if we let the news out

    For a moment, Diping''s words were full of bloody jungle rules in the Starry Sea. However, people knew that there was a seven level fierce beast. I''m afraid it was not the ice Phoenix that killed the ice Phoenix first, but the Neal family first!

    Ice emperor ignored Di Ping''s embarrassment and looked out through the window. The moonlight was falling on the courtyard, and several yellow leaves were falling from the trees. She seemed to have fallen into memory, and her voice was ethereal and slow:

    "only one year later, I met a man, a very strong man, whose strength far exceeded the power of Rongyuan realm. He should be at least half a step away After the robbery, I told him the news, but it also hurt him. He sneaked into the holy land to take away the ghost of Bingfeng, but he was killed by Bingfeng town! "

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the ice emperor and said:

    "do you mean that Mujian Xiu?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4202

    The ice emperor was extremely depressed. After a long time, he nodded slowly and said:

    "yes, it is him. Only after more than ten years, I entered Bingfeng''s heart training and found his body. I only knew that he had sneaked into the Holy Land!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that things were wrong. It seemed that everything was going to be overthrown by the ice emperor. He looked at the ice emperor and asked, "in other words, you didn''t arrest Mujian Xiu, but he broke into the Holy Land and was killed by Bing Feng himself?"

    Ice emperor looks silent nodded.

    "No, why didn''t you explain to Feng Gu dance before, but said you killed him?"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly snapped.

    "Feng Gu dance is stubborn and extreme. She won''t believe what I said. She will only believe that he was caused by me, just like when he disappeared, she would turn over his face with me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed:

    "where did you get your seventh order array

    Ice emperor said:

    "it''s from the cultivation of sword. He has already set up half of the array to suppress the remnant soul of Bingfeng. I don''t know why he startled Bingfeng and killed him in his body. I got the jade slips of the array. I studied it for hundreds of years and searched all over the star world to find some top six level objects. It took a hundred years to set up this big array carefully!"

    There was a wave in di Ping''s heart. For a moment, he didn''t know whether the ice emperor said it was true or not. He looked at the ice emperor and said in a deep voice:

    "so you set up that big array not to deal with me, but to deal with the remnant soul of Bingfeng

    Ice emperor looked at di Ping and said:

    "you are also proficient in arrays. Do you think a seven level array can be set up in a few days

    After hearing the words, di Ping hesitated slightly. He was also proficient in the array. He didn''t know the level seven array. It took time and effort to lay down the level five array, not to mention the level six and seven array. He had suspected before that how the ice emperor could be so powerful. He set up a level seven array in a few days.

    He didn''t believe that the ice emperor was so rich that he carried a large number of top six level objects all day long.

    Di Ping pressed down his doubts and looked at the ice emperor and said:

    "then why do you want the remnant soul of Bingfeng to capture shefeiya

    However, the ice emperor shook his head and said:

    "I didn''t know that Bingfeng had taken over Feiya. Feiya''s strength was too weak to carry Bingfeng''s spirit. Only when she reached the level of Rongyuan, would the remnant soul of Bingfeng choose to take her away!"

    "Nonsense!"

    Di Ping snapped:

    "if you don''t know, why do you want Feiya to go to the secret place? I don''t know how you come to Bingfeng mountain to devour the essence and blood gas?"

    Ice emperor looked at di Ping indifferently and said:

    "I don''t know whether you believe it or not. I don''t know. Only when Feiya had an accident in the secret place, I didn''t find her. Yan Rou and crodi reported Feiya''s abnormal situation in the secret place with me. I knew that Bingfeng''s remnant soul had taken the house ahead of time. This was the layout of Bingfeng mountain. Feiya''s soul stone has not been extinguished, and I know that she has not fallen, The remnant soul of Bingfeng will return. Only after the spirit is cut off, the remnant soul of Bingfeng has no chance to quickly recover its strength. I can rely on the big array to suppress her! "

    "Then why didn''t you explain to Feiya why you admitted everything in Bingfeng mountain?"

    Di Ping''s eyes are burning at the ice emperor. His mood is very complicated at this time. He really doesn''t know whether the ice emperor says it is true or not, but it makes sense.

    Ice emperor looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "why should I explain that since Feiya took you into Galan, seven elders of my Neal family fell down and thousands of people died. She is no longer worthy of our Neal family, let alone my explanation!"

    Di Ping stared at the ice emperor and said with a faint smile:

    "then why do you explain it to me now? You don''t hate me if you want to know that those elders fell because of me?"

    Br > "but it doesn''t owe you and me to kill her, but you and I don''t owe you and me to kill her, but it doesn''t mean that you and I owe you to kill her

    Di Ping''s heart sank slightly and looked at the ice emperor. At this time, he had a new understanding of the ice emperor. This woman was really extraordinary. In fact, no matter whether it was the ice emperor who caused all this intentionally or unintentionally, he did not owe Di Ping or Feiya.

    On the contrary, he and Feiya owe the Neal family!

    After all, these people in the family are not the culprits, but they have to bear the result of injury. The holy land is destroyed, and the opportunity that originally belonged to the Neal family is gone. It can be imagined that if we lose the ice Phoenix holy land, the Neill family will surely decline!

    Diping''s eyes twinkled and remained silent for a long time. Then he looked up at the ice emperor, and his heart moved. A golden halo flew out of the ice emperor''s ice, turning into a golden light and falling into di Ping''s hands. He said in a deep voice:"You can leave now!"

    Ice emperor shook his head and said:

    "I will not leave!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4203

    Di Ping looked at the ice emperor in surprise and said:

    "why not leave? Do you still want to be a prisoner? "

    However, the ice emperor did not make a sound. He just looked at di Ping quietly and said:

    "do you forget about your humiliation to me?"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes became a little dangerous. He said in a deep voice:

    "Binghuang, because you are the ancestor of Feiya, I give you a chance again and again. Otherwise, you think that I can let you go and kill you is just a matter of moving your fingers!"

    The ice emperor looked at di Ping calmly and said:

    "please do it! I was held in the hands of people like goods, humiliated as a maid, like a strange beast was put under the control of the beast ring, which made countless people laugh at me. I lost the dignity of my ancestors in front of the people. I can''t face the people. You can kill me as soon as possible! "

    "Me

    Di Ping almost couldn''t breathe. He also had some regrets in his heart. What he did was too much. He didn''t kill people too much. He was a strong man in Rongyuan and an ancestor of his family. He humiliated him a little too much.

    Even Sophia was quite critical about this. If she had not always hated her ancestors, she might have been really angry.

    Xuanfeng left directly and did not want to stay with di Ping again, which made him very embarrassed. In order to force the ice emperor to treat yang''er, his method was indeed disgraceful.

    Di Ping looked at the ice emperor, who was indifferent to death, and had a headache for a while. He took a deep breath and looked at the ice emperor and said:

    "what do you want?"

    Ice emperor then raised his head and looked at him and said:

    "what did you promise her

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he wondered why Binghuang asked, but he still replied:

    "Fenggu dance helps me to save Feiya, and I promise her to practice with Tengyan!"

    Ice emperor''s eyes flashed:

    "I want this too!"

    "What? You want this, too? "

    Di Ping looked at the ice emperor in surprise, as if he had heard something wrong.

    Ice emperor glared at di Ping and said:

    "yes, I want this one?"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank. His eyes looked at the ice emperor''s eyes suspiciously, as if to penetrate her eyes and see what she was thinking. The ice blue in the ice emperor''s eyes seemed to be a calm sea, and there was nothing to see.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and looked at the ice emperor and said:

    "I have a feud with you. I won''t believe you, and I dare not take you with me!"

    The ice emperor''s eyes flashed, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he looked at di Ping and said:

    "you can also control the ring!"

    "What!"

    Di Ping exclaimed again. His eyes were wide and fixed on the ice emperor. It took him a long time to swallow the Tunkou waterway:

    "don''t you think it''s insulting? Why are you willing to control the ring? "

    The ice Emperor didn''t make a sound. He just looked at di Ping with a trace of anger in his eyes. He closed his mouth when he stood up. His heart turned quickly. After a breath, he shook his head and said:

    "the beast control ring can''t be planted for a long time. It consumes my energy every moment. I don''t need to practice if I plant the beast control ring for you!"

    The ice emperor''s face showed humiliation and anger. He looked at di Ping with anger and said:

    "what else do you want me to hand over the spirit mark, plant the slave seal, and let me be a slave

    Di Ping suddenly felt embarrassed. He touched his nose and said:

    "Binghuang, let''s step back. Why don''t you give me some blood essence of the seventh level fierce beast? How about you go back to be your ancestor

    "No! This is my one condition

    Ice emperor cold will Di Ping''s words back.

    Di Ping was angry at once. It was not Lao Tzu who begged you for his grandmother''s help. I called you to death with my palm. He said angrily:

    "if you want to follow me, you can become my follower. Otherwise, I won''t believe you and I can''t let you follow me!"

    "Yes!"

    Suddenly the ice emperor stares at di Ping''s cold way.

    "What?"

    Di Ping almost jumped up, not in a year. Today, his kung fu was shocked. He looked at the ice emperor, as if he wanted to see if she was talking about playing.

    Because he did not want to take the ice emperor, this is a cold-blooded and merciless character. What if there is an outbreak in the shelter city?

    Therefore, he gave a strict request, but the followers were no different from slaves and maidservants!

    "Why?"

    Di ping changed extremely serious looking at the ice emperor asked.

    He didn''t believe in the ancestors of the Neal family. Now that he was half a step ahead of him, Binghuang would be willing to become a follower.

    Ice emperor looked at di Ping calmly and seriously, and said word by word:

    "the world outside the star world is very big, I want to see it!"

    "I...."Diping looked at the sky, as if the heart to the stars of the sea ice emperor, a time unexpectedly speechless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4204

    Kalan star is very lively on this day. All six forces are in Qi. But the upper forces in the star field of van DIAS are all coming. The warships in the star sky row by row occupy the stars, and even the Starship harbor can not stop.

    In the starry sky, a huge warship, which is still standing alone, is bigger than many giant carriers. It seems that it is a huge beast to cross the sky.

    At this time, all warships have opened the deck, countless people stand on the deck, and look at the warship. The number of ships has increased tens of thousands, but one by one is silent, even those who have no ears.

    Because they dare not make a sound, at this time, there are dozens of strong breath in the stars, the worst is Rongyuan level 8, who dare to make noise.

    "Here!"

    Suddenly, many people issued a surprise, suddenly a line of vision dropped.

    A ship was rapidly lifted from the planet, but in a flash it was close to the king and docked slowly on the deck.

    The hatch door of the spacecraft opened and a shadow of man came out. It was dipine, and the stars were stagnant. At this time, many people already knew the identity of Diping, and they were looking hot.

    "I have seen adults. I will wait to see them off!"

    Dozens of strong people in the stars were boxing and saluting.

    "I have a heart!"

    Dipine slightly nodded to the crowd.

    Although only nodded, a group of high-level strong people in the fusion yuan are happy in their eyes, but this has almost certainly been the existence of the situation of looting, and it is also good to mix face.

    However, when delphia came out, the stars were in a quiet and turbulent state. Especially young people, they were shocked by their looks. They looked at delphia holding the children, some eyes were red. Fortunately, people around them covered their mouths to death, lest they didn''t know the incest of death and life.

    Dipine also felt, he looked at the eyes of debia to show a smile, indeed, is not gradually ice fairy, this popularity is comparable to superstar.

    Debye was indifferent, as if not seen, her mind was only in yang''er.

    When ice emperor came out, dozens of strong people in the Yuan Dynasty also looked slightly colored. When she saw her standing behind Di Ping, she stood side by side with the dance of Phoenix alone, which made many people squint.

    It seems that the rumors are true. Ice emperor really took part in this adult.

    Originally, many people were waiting for the family to be unlucky. It was a good chance to take advantage of it. The family had eight super galaxies. It was so popular. It was just a scene of people''s thinking and rest. Who knows if the woman will come back one day.

    There were not only two people in the ship, but also Brad, gyie and Xiao Mu, and other powerful people, as well as a group of elders of Neil family.

    "Well, it''s up to now! There is no banquet in the world. Please return! "

    "Dipine said, looking at a crowd with a smile.

    He was full of his life this time. His wife and children all found it. His heart reached. He was in a good mood.

    As if they were flattered, Brad hurried to salute the salute: "I''ll wait for the boy!"

    Moned and others hurriedly followed the ceremony, and then they looked at the ice emperor, each eager to speak and stop, and there was a palpitation and uneasiness in his eyes.

    Ice emperor is pale, but the eyes sweep on a few faces, the last word also did not say, the eyes again hang down, it really means to follow the class.

    The elders of the Neil family saw this, each face was pale, and his eyes were gray. What did the elder father do when he left the Neil family?

    Also only pelong alone, standing behind the crowd, he has been looking at delphia, eyes have a strong reluctant and concern.

    Dapia held Yang Er, but she looked at him very hard, but she quickly looked away.

    "Take good care of Faya!"

    PELON''s voice sounded in dipine''s ear, and he looked at Perron, who was looking at him, and nodded slightly.

    A group of people entered the warship, the deck slowly rose, moned and others had to withdraw from the warships, one by one standing in the stars, watching the warships start slowly.

    "Congratulations to your excellency!"

    A group of strong people all boxing to the warship salute.

    Boom!

    The warship''s powerful power gushed, and the speed was improved a little bit, and quickly crossed the eyes of the people and flew to the vast starsea.

    Perong suddenly shocked, he saw a pair of eyes through the porthole to see him, four eyes opposite, he saw that the beautiful eyes were covered with a little mist, his vicissitudes of face gradually opened a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4205

    Broken land area, virtual land.

    The main force of the meeting was almost completely destroyed in the broken land area. Even the leader of the association, Dan Bisheng and Rongyuan, fell here, and the Shengdan Pavilion completely withdrew from the broken land area.

    Lao Bayan, the president of lanluo merchants, fell down, and a lot of people from lanluo chamber of commerce were scared to run away. Then, the forces of Baotou City returned to take full control of the fragmented land area, took over the industry of the two sessions, broke everyone''s conjecture, and became the real king of the broken land area.

    However, the armed forces of manri and Sirius, which blocked the broken land territory, were frightened by the news. They gathered up their troops one after another. They did not dare to blockade, and at the same time, they sent the news back to wait for the above order.

    At the sight of such a situation, all the major forces who had been on the lookout suddenly stopped thinking one by one, and the caravans began to move. For a time, the caravans came back to each other as if they had recovered the grand occasion of the twelfth emperor.

    The merchant ships of each port came in and out day and night, and piles of goods were transported in and out of the wharf, which was a busy scene.

    The virtual city has become a city that never sleeps. Everywhere the shops are brightly lit, a mansion loft is singing and singing, and the streets are full of people, flowing ceaselessly, with the appearance of prosperous times.

    But it is strange that there are few troublemakers?

    This is completely different from the fighting scenes that have been seen everywhere before, which makes many people wonder whether this is a broken land area called the land of chaos.

    However, anyone who has a little insight in the fragmented land area feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere in the broken land area.

    The fragmented land area is just a small block between several star regions, which can be said to be not very impressive. Its size is only a small galaxy.

    There are no 100000 or 80000 in each star region. If it is not for the junction of several star domains, it is convenient to exchange and trade some forbidden things in various star regions. Even the first-class forces like Shengdan Pavilion will not like this, let alone those super powers.

    Therefore, the twelve emperors in the broken land area can be called emperors. Before the three emperors'' palace, there was not even a high rank of Rongyuan, but they directly suppressed the whole broken land area.

    However, all the major forces sent one or two high-level Rongyuan state to come here, and the three emperors palace directly stopped cooking. It was even more difficult for LAN Luo chamber of Commerce and Shengdan pavilion to do Wei Zuo Fu here.

    However, recently, many people have found that many powerful people have come to Xu Lu, and any one of them is enough to crush the existence of the twelve emperors. Moreover, some powerful forces only heard in rumors have arrived.

    And as time went on, more and more forces came to the broken land area. For a time, there was a feeling of rain and wind all over the building.

    When a huge warship approached the port of shattering Luyu No.1, many commercial ships dodged to make way for the warship, which seemed to be extremely afraid of the warship.

    This warship depicts a golden Sirius head, ferocious and domineering. Even if it is just a pattern, it still exudes a strong momentum.

    On the dock, many people stopped and looked at the warship in shock.

    "This... Isn''t this the warship of Sirius royal family?"

    "Darling, it''s true. It seems that the royal family of Sirius has come to us!"

    "I must come. There is a half step robbery here. How can the royal family of several star regions be able to sit down? I heard that the little prince of northern man in Manli star region has arrived yesterday!"

    "This time, the royal family of Sirius king doesn''t know who will come?"

    The warship slowly docked at the dock, a bridge extended, the warship door slowly opened, and a group of people came out. At first, there was a tall, slender, handsome young man with a curly golden shoulder. He stood on the bridge and looked at the prosperous wharf with a light smile on his face.

    "Ning Yuefeng, wait for me!"

    At this time, a crisp voice sounded, and a beautiful toothed blonde girl sprang out from behind, her face rising with a cheerful smile.

    Ning Yuefeng, a prince of the Sirius royal family, had some incense and fire feelings with Diping in the secret land. If Di Ping could recognize him, he came to the broken land area. The star sea is vast, but it is small and pitiful.

    Ning Yuefeng looked back at the girl''s face and said with a helpless smile:

    "Ningqi, how many times have you said it? It''s called six brothers!"

    "Oh! All right

    The girl said, "Ning Yuefeng, is this the broken land area? How lively it is

    Ning Yuefeng suddenly some speechless, he patted the forehead, decided not to argue with her address, he took Ning Qi out of the warship.

    But behind him followed five people, one by one black robe covering the body, can not see men and women, closely followed two people behind, like a guard from.

    Ning Yuefeng and others walked down the bridge and waved to call for a carriage. They were about to go forward when they suddenly stopped. He looked back at the port and saw a warship slowly coming in.

    When he saw the sign on the warship, his eyes slightly solidified and said:

    "is the white horse royal family coming?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4206

    When Ning Qi heard the speech, his eyes immediately glowed with excitement and said:

    "white horse Empire, is Ning Yuefeng the white horse Empire? Are all white people in the white horse Empire very beautiful? I read that the Royal princesses and princesses of the white horse empire are extremely beautiful?"

    Ning Yuefeng nodded her head and said:

    "yes, the royal family of the white horse Empire has the blood of the moon spirit, and they are all very beautiful!"

    Ning Qi''s eyes flashed suddenly, holding Ning Yuefeng''s arm and saying:

    "six elder brothers, let''s stay and have a look

    Ning Yuefeng was shaken and helpless, so she had to nod her head and say:

    "OK, we can stay and have a look, but you can''t make trouble. The white horse Empire and we don''t have much friendship. Don''t let people cause misunderstanding!"

    Ning Qi immediately said with displeasure:

    "I know, it''s really wordy!"

    Ning Yuefeng shook her head helplessly, but still stopped. The five black robed people behind him did not say much. They just stood quietly, just like five sculptures. The onlookers just took their eyes from time to time, but did not dare to speak more. The breath of these five people was extremely terrible.

    The white horse Empire warship is white with a green one horned horse head mark on it. The warship slowly stops at the dock and a group of people come out.

    At first, she was a beautiful woman with white dress and silver hair. Her skin was as white as snow and her eyes were ice blue. She seemed to be a cold palace fairy without a trace of fireworks. She was elegant and ethereal, just like a white cotton.

    "Ah! How beautiful

    Ning Qi is not jealous of being a woman at all. Instead, she holds her hands in front of her chest. Her big eyes twinkle with countless small stars, as if she saw her own Europa.

    "Shut up!"

    In a hurry, one month''s crazy face changes.

    And at this time, that white skirt silver haired woman looked over, Ning Yuefeng only felt the mind swings.

    This is how a pair of eyes, quiet and natural, looking at each other seems to be a quiet world in general, let Ning Yuefeng whole person is a burst of relaxed, at this time his world seems to be the breeze blowing willows, microwave waves, unspeakable quiet joy, this moment he wants to put everything down, just want to enjoy this quiet quiet.

    "Hum!"

    Just at this time, a light hum, Ning Yuefeng such as lightning, suddenly wake up, his heart a startled look at the woman.

    However, the woman has turned her eyes, is floating down from the bridge, and behind her, followed by a maid, two women guards, and a middle-aged beautiful woman, a group of floating fairy general on the wharf.

    "Candice!"

    Ning Yuefeng is shocked in her heart. What the other party has come to is a princess of rongyuanjing. She is also a cruel character with high prestige. She can''t afford to be provoked. Go away quickly!

    "Let''s go!"

    Ning moonlight will be full of small stars Ning Qi pull, a group of people on the carriage, quickly leave.

    The beautiful woman and her party came to the wharf. She took a look at the carriage that Ning Yuefeng had left. Her eyes flashed slightly. She looked at the middle-aged woman and said:

    "it''s the royal family of Sirius empire. It seems that they arrived before us!"

    The middle-aged woman nodded her head and said:

    "it doesn''t matter who comes first. We just need to see what the half step change is. A man who becomes strong can change the situation in this star region. We have to know that many half step changes have happened this time, which may lead to a new round of turbulence. We have to take precautions early!"

    The beautiful woman nodded and suddenly whispered:

    "Auntie Yue, is Laozu really here?"

    "Don''t ask, don''t tell me. The people here are complicated. It''s very likely that we will find a place to settle down and visit slowly!"

    The beautiful woman glanced around her eyes and nodded. She did not say much. At this time, the maid had already called for a carriage, and the party got on the bus and left.

    They left the wharf as if by the wind.

    As soon as they left, warships entered the Starship port one after another. Every force that appeared made countless forces tremble, and everyone felt that something big was going to happen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4207

    Donghua garden has an area of ten acres of homestead, here seems to be the shelter city in the broken land area office.

    At this time, there are several people sitting in the hall. Yunmengsi is at the top of the list. Yue Feng sits at the bottom, followed by olinna. Chongminghao and Carmen, as well as Lin Jin, commander of the Dragon Boat army, are sitting opposite.

    Chongming Hao looked at the humanity:

    "so far, there have been more than 70 waves of forces that have reached the broken land domain. Just got the news, the royal family of Sirius and Baima has arrived. Now, except for the great wilderness, the royal families of the three star regions have sent people here!"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes flashed and said:

    "it seems that this time we have beaten the Shengdan Pavilion hard and scared these forces. Even the royal families of the three empires have gone out!"

    Br

    , the most important thing that people have to shake their heads is that they have to shake their heads

    Yunmengsi did not know what Xueli represented because of the limitation of realm and vision, but Yuefeng knew it, a half step robbery!

    Every time he thought about it, he felt his blood was boiling. He felt that the most right thing to do in this life was to follow Diping. He was so lucky that he could have a chance to see the existence of half step robbery.

    Yunmengsi nodded. He looked at Yue Feng and said:

    "Yuehuang, you have to send more people in case someone takes the opportunity to make trouble!"

    Yue Feng said with a smile:

    "deacon Yun, don''t worry, these people won''t mess up. There are Xueli adults sitting in the battle, none of these people dare to move around!"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes sank and said:

    "we should be more careful. Now these three star domain royal families are coming. These forces are powerful, so we must guard against them!"

    Yue Feng said:

    "it''s no problem to increase the number of staff, but I want to borrow one from deacon Yun!"

    "Who do you want to borrow?"

    Yue Feng glanced over the crowd and looked at tansnya standing in the shadow. Then he took back his eyes and looked at Yunmeng and thought:

    "I want to ask the Lord of Tanzania to help me. Now I can make sure that I can do it in the Dharma Realm, but I can only ask the master of Tanzania to do it if I can integrate the Yuan state!"

    Yunmengsi pondered for a moment and said:

    "well, Tanzania can help you suppress xulu temporarily!"

    Yue Feng''s face suddenly showed a happy expression;

    "then I will be safe!"

    Yunmengsi nodded and looked at Lin Jin and said:

    "commander Lin, you have to work hard for your fleet recently, and pay attention to guard against the sneak attack of Manli and Sirius armies!"

    Lin Lin Jin is already a strong man in the physical environment, but her temperament is more feminine. She is so beautiful that women are ashamed. He glanced at Yunmeng and said in a voice:

    "deacon Yun, please rest assured that our fleet has been monitoring the periphery of the broken land area. Any fleet entering will immediately send news!"

    Carmen, who was on his side, could not help but move out to weigh her body. She was already quite informal enough, but she still couldn''t stand Lin Jin.

    Yunmengsi but can ran a smile, did not care about Lin Jin''s Meibo, her eyes swept to the public humanity;

    "Since the settlement of the fragmented land area, our commercial alliance has been developing by leaps and bounds, and its income has been growing exponentially. Now it has become one of the most important financial sources of the shelter city. Therefore, there must be no problems in the fragmented land area. It is the critical period. All departments are fully operating and there must be no negligence."

    "Yes

    Several people have been practicing the boxing.

    After the meeting, all of them were busy. Tansnia also left with Yue Feng. Yunmengsi came to a room in the backyard. Xueli was sitting on the collapse. When she heard yunmengsi come in, she opened her eyes.

    "Lord Xueli, do you want me?"

    Yunmengsi looked at Xueli and said with a smile.

    Xueli nodded his head;

    "I have already sensed that some strong Rongyuan extreme state people have entered the virtual land. Would it not have been for me to drive them away or kill them?"

    On hearing this, yunmengsi''s eyes flashed slightly and said:

    "no, we can''t confront these big forces hard for a while, so we can''t make a decision until the city Lord returns!"

    "It''s all up to you. I need to let me know!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4208

    Ning Yuefeng''s carriage arrived at the gate of Donghua garden. As a royal family, he naturally wanted to live in the top house in xulu. Only here could he be attached to his identity.

    A group of people get off the bus. Ning Qi doesn''t look like a Royal Princess. She seldom goes out. She is very interested in everything here. A group of people walk towards the reception hall. At this time, a group of people walk out.

    One by one, these people are extremely fierce, half chest, copper like skin flashing metal luster, one by one strong breath. At first, a young man was slightly different from this group of people. He was a little bit more gentle in a moon white long shirt, but his figure was also two heads higher than ordinary people.

    Two waves of people just walk face to face, Ning Yuefeng and the young man face, suddenly a Leng, and the opposite young man is also a Leng, then two people in the eyes show a smile.

    "Ning Yuefeng!"

    "Pretty!"

    Two people joyfully called out, rushed forward, hands together, but they have experienced life and death together, at this time goodbye really has a trace of joy.

    "Are you promoted to Rongyuan?"

    Ning Yuefeng looks at the man, suddenly startled.

    With a look of embarrassment on his face, he said with an astringent smile:

    "I got a drop of blood essence, but I didn''t hold back the exercise. As a result, I was promoted and didn''t reach the perfect level!"

    Ning Yuefeng also said with a wry smile:

    "I''m fast, and I can''t suppress it any more. I have to go back and get promoted after this is over!"

    Suddenly, Manji seemed to think of something. He grabbed his hand and said:

    "let''s go. Here comes Ba Yan. He invited me to have tea in Fengxie building!"

    Ning Yue Feng Shen moved and said:

    "how could he come here? It''s far from Tianlong region, but there are countless star regions. How can he get the news

    "God knows, he came earlier than me. When I came, he had already arrived for several days!"

    Ning Yuefeng also has some doubts in his heart. A half step robbery is not enough to arouse the Tianlong people, right? And the time is not right, he just arrived, how can the other party arrive so soon?

    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go."

    It was obvious that Manji was about to leave with Ning Yuefeng.

    Ning Yuefeng said in silence:

    "you have to wait for me to stay here!"

    "What''s the hurry? I''ll give you a yard when I don''t have a place to live. I''ll give you a yard. Let''s go. It''s said that there''s a kind of ice field cloud top tea in fengxielou. One cup can clean the spirits, cleanse the golden body, and one worth millions of Yuan crystal!"

    Ning Yuefeng had no choice but to look at Ning Qi and say:

    "Ning Qi, you go to the place where you arrange to live, and I will go back soon!"

    Ning Qi was not willing to say:

    "Ning Yuefeng, I will go too! You dare to leave me and go back to tell the empress mother! "

    Ning Yuefeng was speechless and looked at Manyao and said:

    "brother Chen, this is my little sister. Look!"

    Man Dan took a look at Ning Qi and said:

    "my sister, just go with me!"

    Ning Yuefeng had no choice but to take Ning Qi, who was in high spirits. A group of people were about to call for a carriage to Feng Xie Lou. At this time, a carriage stopped at the gate of Donghua garden.

    Ning Yuefeng hurriedly pulled a man to say:

    "let''s go

    He didn''t know where he was, but he was in a hurry to have a cup of tea. He didn''t say much about it. The party didn''t call for a car. They went directly to fengxieliou.

    "Who is it?"

    Man Dan but looked back and asked in a low voice toward the wind.

    "White horse!"

    "Oh

    Manji nodded as if he had realized something. He looked back again and saw a white figure getting out of the car. His white skirt and silver hair were like a cloud of white clouds. The other party seemed to feel it and turned to look at man.

    "Candice!"

    Seeing his face, he was shocked and went back to Ning Yuefeng in a low voice:

    "how can she come?"

    Ning Yuefeng shook her head and said:

    "it''s possible that the generation of Baima has not produced any talent, so send Candice from the previous generation!"

    "Six elder brothers, why do you seem to be afraid of her?"

    Ning Yuefeng coughed awkwardly, glanced back and looked a little farther away. Then she said in a low voice:

    "this woman is a madman. Remember not to provoke her!"

    "Oh

    Ning Qi didn''t understand, or looked back, that white figure, eyes doubt, how can such a beautiful person be a madman, I think six elder brother is crazy!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4209

    Fengxieliou is the most popular place in addition to Donghua garden recently. The seven storey building is almost full every day. Recently, a lot of people have come to Fengxie building. They seem to be interested in tea tasting and have to sit down every day.

    Ning Yuefeng and his party enter Fengxie building. The hall on the first floor is very lively. There are storytellers playing drums and drinking books. This style of artistic form is very attractive to people from other regions.

    From time to time, there was a cheer in the hall. A crowd entered, and only some people''s eyes swept over. However, the first floor was just a leisurely gang. They were all ordinary people. They didn''t enter the eye of Ning Yuefeng and others. They went straight upstairs, only Ning Qi looked at it curiously.

    The party went up to the sixth floor. There were only five private rooms on this floor, which were half full at this time. In one of the rooms, Ba Yan was drinking tea and three guards were standing around.

    With the door open, Ning Yuefeng and others came upstairs. When Ba Yan saw it for the first time, his eyes brightened and he said with a happy smile:

    "Ning Yueyue, I said my eyelids are jumping today. It turns out that you are here, but you are two days later than brother Manji!"

    Said the person has walked out of the elegant room, a smile of the face to meet up.

    Ning Yuefeng rushed forward and hugged each other and said:

    "brother Ba Yan, we meet again!"

    But Ba Yan sighed: "yes! We meet again

    "You''re so sour. Come and have tea. Ba Yan, today you said you''d like to treat me to ice field yundingling tea!"

    With that, he came to the tea table, opened the tea cover and smelled it. He immediately glared at the rock and said:

    "what you''re soaking is the iceberg silver needle. Don''t think I can''t recognize it. How do you want to fool me?"

    Ba Yan immediately went up to him and sat him down. He said in a puzzled voice:

    "you think I don''t want to! Who knows that there are only seven layers of Yunding Tea in this ice field, and none of the other layers! "

    He stood up and said:

    "what''s the waste? Go up to the seventh floor!"

    But Ba Yan looked at him speechless and said:

    "the seventh floor has been covered. I heard that it has been three months!"

    If you don''t, what will you do if you don''t

    Ba Yan rolled his eyes and said:

    "you cow, you go!"

    "I''ll just......"

    man suddenly clapped his chest, but then he suddenly stopped his voice and said with a simple smile on his face:

    "forget it, Bingfeng silver needle is also good, it''s all tea, what''s not to drink!"

    Poof!

    Ningqi just drank the imported tea and sprayed it out. Fortunately, the wind of ningyue was flashing fast, or he was spraying his face. He gave Ning Qi a bad look in his eyes, and Ning Qi immediately swallowed the fragrant tongue, and his face was mischievous.

    Man Dan grabs his head awkwardly, but he still sits down again. Ning Yuefeng takes a thoughtful glance at Manji, while Yu Guang sweeps several guards standing by.

    "Interesting!"

    He slightly raised the corners of his mouth with a faint smile.

    And at this time, a few elegant in the ear to listen to people, slightly disappointed.

    Yajian was originally a quiet place, so there was an array of pictures to isolate the sound, but these rooms were all strangely open.

    At this time, suddenly, the stairs again sounded the sound of footsteps, suddenly one by one look at the stairway, one after another to see a white shadow flash, a group of people came up, the first one is Candice.

    "Why did she come so soon?"

    Ning Yuefeng goes through the door and sees Kandis who is walking up the stairs. His eyes are slightly narrowed, but he is pulling him to know this place. Candis has come so quickly. How does she know that she is following them.

    Candice in a service staff led into the last empty elegant room, and she was also strange not to close the door.

    It seems that Kandis didn''t go to the seventh floor. Many people are disappointed again. Even Ning Yuefeng is also disappointed.

    Only Ba Yan, with a smile in his eyes, glanced at the crowd, shook his head slightly, and began to make a pot of new tea.

    "Here comes another one!"

    At the same time, the stairs sounded again, and people swept to the stairway.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4210

    Ning Yuefeng and others looked at the stairway, only to see a beautiful maid wearing purple cheongsam took the lead to get to the sixth floor, followed by a young man walking up.

    All of a sudden, all eyes are bright, and then many people have a strange look in their eyes, looking at the room where Candice is.

    The young man was dressed in white and had white hair and a white Python belt. His hair was as long as snow. He only had a moon white ribbon tied in the back of his head. He held a long white sword in his arms. He was as dazzling as a mass of snow. His face was cold and arrogant, and his whole body was full of awe inspiring breath.

    "Sao Bao!"

    All people see this person, immediately will think of this word in their hearts, it is like falling into a noodle jar, live a perfect white.

    However, with the previous Candice, it is simply a brother and sister, the same white, the same pride, even Candice is a glance, there is a trace of surprise in the eyes.

    When Ning Yuefeng saw this time, her eyes were bright, and a trace of joy appeared on her face:

    "Hu Yi!"

    And Manji and Bayan two people saw at this time is also a face of shock stood up.

    When he heard the cry, he saw Ning Yuefeng and other people''s eyes brightened, and a smile appeared on his cold and arrogant face and said:

    "is it you

    Ning Yuefeng went out quickly and said:

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Now we are getting together soon!"

    Meanwhile, Manji and Bayan also went out with a happy look on their hands and said, "Hu, long time no see!"

    "Long time no see!"

    Even though he had changed his arrogance, he was also holding his fist and smiling.

    They are brothers and sisters. They have experienced the disaster of life and death in the secret place. They were rescued later. It can be regarded as a kind of friendship. Now, Pu Yi is happy to meet Hu Zhen.

    "They are your friends!"

    Just at this time, suddenly a jiaonuo voice sounded in the hall, people rushed to see the stairs, I do not know when even stood a very beautiful woman.

    This woman is slender, delicate and sweet, with the gentleness of Jiangnan women and the delicate posture of weak Liu Fufeng Xizi. Standing there, she seems to be a jade bamboo. Her beautiful eyes are like autumn water. She has a variety of amorous feelings, which makes people feel happy at a glance.

    Even if it''s Manji who doesn''t like female color, he can''t help but see the woman''s eyes shining with a sense of possession. Seeing this woman''s first thought is to protect her.

    When Ba Yan saw her, he suddenly flashed his eyes, showing a trace of fright in his eyes. He even quietly hid behind Manji, as if he didn''t want to look at him.

    Ning Yuefeng was almost stunned. He liked this kind of gentle and graceful woman most, rather than the ghost spirit spirit like his sister Ning Qi. This woman met all his favorite standards, and her heart beat faster for a time. He looked at Hu Yu eagerly and said, "is this lady?"

    "This is Ajie Hu yuanyan!"

    "Divination fairy Hu yuanyan!"

    Ning Yueyue''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his eyes were shocked at the woman. He finally remembered who it was. A hundred years ago, Hu yuanyan, with his magic tricks, was in the limelight for a while and became the famous divinity fairy.

    His heart trembled, and his face turned red in an instant. He quickly saluted him and said:

    "Ning Yuefeng of the Sirian tribe has seen the divinity fairy!"

    "I''ve seen fairies!"

    Manbi and Bayan were also in a hurry.

    "Ah! Sister fairy, how beautiful you are

    All of a sudden, Ning Qi walked out of the room and saw Hu yuanyan''s appearance again. He held his chest in his hands and cried excitedly in his eyes.

    "Ning Qi must not be rude!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s face changed and he hurriedly drank.

    He has clearly felt the existence of Hu yuanyan in Rongyuan state. Although the breath is very hidden, the faint pressure can not be concealed.

    Hu Wu Yan took a look at Ning Qi with a smile on her face and waved to her:

    "little sister, you are also very beautiful. Come and play with your sister. Don''t mix with these people!"

    She said, "go and play with your friends! I''ll take my little sister and have tea by myself

    "It''s sister!"

    The way of etiquette was very respectful.

    Hu yuanyan takes Ning Qi and follows her maid to an elegant room in the inner room. Even though Ning Yue''s eye drops are flying fast, Ning Qi can''t see it at all. Happily, he follows Hu yuanyan away.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll be ok with me!"

    It''s hard for Hu Jian to pat the shoulder of Ning Yuefeng with a smile.

    It seems that because of Hu yuanyan''s leaving, Ba Yan immediately breathed out a breath, and then, with a smile on his face, he said:

    "take a walk, come in quickly, the tea will be cold for a while, it''s not delicious! You''ve come just in time. I''m brewing the top-level ice sharp silver needle. You can take it orally"Isn''t the top-level yundingling tea in the ice field?"

    Ba Yan: "......"

    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4211

    In No. 5 Yajian, Kandis also saw Hu yuanyan. They even looked at each other. She said with a slight expression:

    "Why are the Yueyi Huyang people here? How can they get news when they are away from thousands of stars?"

    "Hu Yang and Tianlong people have come. There are old monsters in these ancient tribes who are proficient in the art of fate. It is very likely that these people have good luck here, so we can arrange people to come here."

    Candice frowned:

    "no! They come faster than us. Can we say that they are early, even if there will be something wrong with them, they will come in advance? "

    Aunt Yue nodded her head and said:

    "it''s possible that you should be careful after Candice. Now some ancient tribes have appeared. The situation here is becoming more and more complicated. If you can''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. We are in a critical moment in the white horse star region, so we can''t set up enemies!"

    Candice frowned and said:

    "aunt Yue, don''t worry, I''ll save it!"

    Candice frowned, a trace of annoyance flashed in her eyes. She took the tea she had just made and sipped it gently.

    All of a sudden, her eyes were slightly bright, and a trace of pure spirit went straight to Lingtai. She felt that a trace of boredom had been diluted in a moment, and her thoughts of killing also faded. Then her eyes closed slightly, feeling the elegant aura nourishment in the tea, and the spirit power was even melted.

    Although this trace is insignificant, if every time I drink tea has this effect, it will certainly have great benefits for her spirit and soul.

    When she looked at the tea in her hand, her eyes suddenly showed her love. At this time, aunt Yue seemed to feel the benefits of tea, and she said with joy:

    "princess, this spirit of tea is very extraordinary. It can purify the spirit and wash the body. Although it can''t compare with our moon well spirit spring, it''s cheaper. If you drink it for a long time, you can buy one Criticize

    Candice also nodded:

    "we haven''t communicated with Outland for nearly a hundred years. I didn''t expect that there would be such a spiritual creature nearby. If we can get seeds, we should be able to plant them successfully with the spirit planting skills of our white horse clan!"

    "It''s a good idea. Go back and try to find a way to find out if we can get a batch of seeds of this kind of spirit, and we can cultivate one or two!"

    Candice drinks a cup of tea again, and her eyes squint slightly:

    "the ice front silver needle has been so effective, what kind of miraculous effect will the cloud top spirit tea of ice field that can only be supplied by seven layers, I really want to try it!"

    On hearing the speech, aunt Yue said with a mysterious smile:

    "princess, don''t worry, there will always be someone to try. We can''t be the leader for the time being. We just come here to understand the situation!"

    "I don''t have to!"

    Candice nodded slightly, and began to quietly taste quiet, as if to restore to an independent white cotton.

    Hu yuanyan also saw Kandis. They had once participated in the thousand people''s Congress together, but they did not know each other. They only met and were not familiar with each other. Therefore, they did not communicate with each other. However, she was shocked in her heart.

    Kandis is here too. The white horse people are not civil strife, and then they have to be banned for thousands of years?

    Now it''s only a hundred years ago that the white horses have come out. Have you noticed the change of fate?

    "Sister fairy, what''s the matter with you?"

    Ning Qi feels Hu yuanyan''s step is slow, a face inquisitive inquiry asks a way.

    Hu Wu Yan said with a smile:

    "nothing, sister Ning Qi, how can you come here?"

    Ning Qi was very excited at once, but then she secretly glanced around, and then she lowered her voice and said:

    "sister fairy, I tell you, don''t tell others. I heard that there is a half step robbery here. Our ancestors sent us to check it out!"

    Hu yuanyan showed a strange smile on his face, looked at Ning Qi and said:

    "if there is really something here, it will be very dangerous here. You dare to come!"

    Ning Qi immediately patted her chest and said:

    "what are you afraid of? All the great offerings of our family have come, but he is a strong person in rongyuanji

    "Oh! So it is? "

    The smile on Hu yuanyan''s face became more and more strange.

    At this time, a black robed old man who has been standing behind Ning Yuefeng, with his head lowered, has become the bottom of the pot. He says angrily in his heart:

    "idiot!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4212

    In Ya Yi, Ning Yuefeng and several other people sat down again, but they did not see each other for two years. For a time, the atmosphere was quite harmonious. The four people talked and laughed, and they talked about their experiences in the secret place from time to time.

    There was a trace of regret in Ning Yue Feng''s spirit, saying:

    "I don''t know if the master of the magic army has fallen? What a pity! That''s a rare figure

    Hearing that Ning Yuefeng said so, suddenly several people''s expressions changed slightly, showing a trace of memory on their faces, and the arrogant expression of Hu Zhen was also stagnant, showing a trace of indifference. He said slowly:

    "the secret state has collapsed, even Rongyuan state can''t survive, let alone him! It''s a pity that I can''t compete with him again

    "Fortunately, he died in a secret place. Otherwise, he would be hard to die because he killed so many people''s pride!"

    However, Ba Yan was suddenly irritable and said:

    "OK, it''s good to say what he does. At this time, the tea doesn''t smell good!"

    "Yes, yes, yes, drinking tea can''t waste the beauty of Ba Yan!"

    Manmi immediately picked up the tea cup and drank the way with a smile.

    "Well, I think you''d better not drink it. You drink like a cow is a waste!"

    Ba Yan glared angrily at Mandan and reached out to grab his cup. He quickly dodged and said in a clear voice:

    "isn''t tea what you drink? What''s the difference between a drink and a delicacy? "

    When they heard the speech, they all laughed. Ba Yan deliberately expressed hatred and went to pour tea. However, he felt a shiver in his heart. Others did not know the identity of the god soldier master, but he did.

    He came here to go with the old patriarch of baxu, and came here to wait for the master of divine weapons. Therefore, he knew about the identity of the god soldier master of Di Ping. After listening to several people''s discussions, how could he not be frightened, and how could he not be afraid if he could not eat the basket if he heard it.

    People seem to see that Ba Yan is not happy, so they don''t talk about Di Ping. They all know that in the secret world, Ba Yan was beaten by Di Ping and almost killed. They thought that Ba Yan was unhappy.

    After drinking tea for a while, all of a sudden they looked at Hu Yu and said, "brother Hu, how did you come to shatter the land area? This is far away from the thousands of star regions of the Hu Yang nationality. Don''t tell me that you just wandered here!"

    "Why are you?" he said with a faint smile

    "There''s nothing that can''t be said to others. It''s said that there are some people who have become strong in half a step. Of course, we, the nearby star regions, have to check to see whether this news is true or not."

    Ning Yuefeng had to open his mouth at this time, and he nodded his head and said:

    "this is not a secret. Now our star regions have been spread all over the world, and all the major forces are rushing to verify it. If it is really a half step robbery, the sky of the star sea will change!"

    Hu Jian looks at Ba Yan. Ba Yan is making tea. He seems to have a feeling. He looks at him and says:

    "I met by chance. I traveled around Xinghai with my grandfather, and I happened to be nearby. Laozu sensed that there was a strong breath and fluctuation here, and he brought me here to gain insight!"

    He looked directly at Ba Yan as if he wanted to see through him. Facing him, he said with a smile:

    "we''ve all told you how you can come here. We are the farthest away from you!"

    With a smile, Hu Chen said: "there is nothing to be said about it. Our ancestors reckon that it will be a place where many stars gather here, gather the star sea and let me come here to gain insight. I was already on my way half a year ago!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s eyes slightly coagulated:

    "Qi Yun! Is it not because of the half step robbery? "

    However, it is not worth mentioning for a long time

    Ba Yan''s hand for pouring tea trembled slightly, and the water line moved, but then he calmed down again and said with a smile:

    "that''s what you said. We Tianlong ancestors have fallen down. We should be careful about half step robbery!"

    However, he said with a sarcastic smile:

    "just pretend!"

    The two people''s tit for tat, originally a little bit of love accumulated by living and dying together, slowly faded for a time, and the people were silent again.

    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!

    At this time, the stairs again sounded the sound of footsteps, this is women''s high-heeled leather boots on the floor issued a loud sound.

    People looked at the past one after another. In several elegant rooms, their eyes fell on the stairs. When they saw a figure coming up, many people''s eyes brightened and they were shocked: "what a beautiful woman!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4213

    Yunmengsi walked up to the sixth floor, but her expression was slightly stunned. She found that the door was usually closed in the elegant room. At this time, all the doors were open, and there were people sitting inside.

    At this time, one by one, her eyes fell on her, but yunmengsi had already been used to accepting orders from all kinds of people. She was just slightly stunned and walked towards the seventh floor calmly.

    "She wants to go up to the seventh floor. Is it her bag?"

    When they saw this scene, they were shocked one by one, and their eyes were full of suspicion. They guessed that the woman was coming to Li!

    Yunmengsi was invited by fengwuji to come to fengxielou for tea again. Only after recognizing her marriage, she came to fengxieliou more often.

    With the help of Feng Wuji, her cultivation progress is rapid, and now she seems to have reached the realm of transformation.

    Yunmengsi went up to the seventh floor, and a water curtain blocked all the sounds and images. A group of people tried to explore it one after another, but they were blocked by a layer of isolation material. The whole seven layers were built with luxury materials.

    The crowd suddenly speechless, only murmured about the sudden appearance of the woman to Li!

    When yunmengsi entered the seventh floor, he saw that he was sitting right behind the tea table, and the wind was endless. He suddenly showed a light smile on his face and said:

    "brother Feng, you are really a good life. You dominate the seventh floor of Fengxie building. I don''t know how many people are scolding you!"

    Feng Wuji was also very happy to see yunmengsi, and said with a bright smile:

    "sister, I have spent a lot of money and a lot of money. You can''t be the evil master and ready to drive me out!"

    Yunmengsi said with a smile:

    "brother Feng, you are our rich man. It''s reasonable to drive you away. But you don''t feel bored to sit in the building for a few months? I haven''t had enough tea every day! "

    When pouring tea with endless wind and flowing water, he said with a smile:

    "I''m drinking tea and realizing Tao. I don''t feel tired of looking for such good things, but my bag is almost empty, and I''m afraid it won''t last this month!"

    Yunmengsi immediately covered his mouth with a tender smile like the spring breeze blowing the willows and said:

    "brother Feng is crying for poverty again. If you take out a treasure in the palace of the three emperors, you can hold it for a month without any problem!"

    Feng Wuji was speechless and said:

    "sister, you are a good thing to watch my three emperors palace. If you like that one, I will ask the third one to deliver it to you!"

    Yunmengsi suddenly narrowed her beautiful eyes and said with a sly smile like a fox:

    "brother Feng, give me that snow fox, how about I give you a month?"

    Feng Wuji immediately lit yunmengsi with a painful smile on his face:

    "Wow! Last time I saw that you didn''t have the right vision. I pretended to be reserved. Now my little tail is showing. No way. I have to hold it for at least a month and a half, otherwise you can''t think about it! "

    "Deal

    Yunmeng thought immediately happy way.

    Feng Wuji said with a smile:

    "you ghost essence, your eyes are really poisonous. It''s a fifth level snow flame fox. It can make fire, control the wind, make illusions, and hide shadow. It''s a good choice for pet animals!"

    With that, he moved his hand, and a red gold animal control card appeared in his hand. He threw it to Yunmeng and thought:

    "here you are. I''ll help you brand the spirit mark into it and control it!"

    Yunmengsi was overjoyed and took over the red gold beast control card, which showed the pattern of a snow fox. She was ready to refine. Suddenly, she stopped, looked up at the wind and said, "brother Feng, how can you take it with you? Are you going to give it to me?"

    Feng Wuji said with a smile:

    "refine it!"

    With a touch of moving expression in her eyes, yunmengsi looks at Feng Wuji Dao:

    "brother Feng, you are..."

    Feng Wuji stops her, and her expression becomes serious and says:

    "use it! Now it is more and more dangerous to break up the land. There are dozens of strong people coming to Rongyuan. Among them, there are not many high-level Rongyuan people. Today, there are also some strong people in Rongyuan. You are too weak. Although this snow flame fox can''t protect you, it can only be blocked by one. It''s always good! "

    "Big brother Feng!"

    Yunmeng thought immediately a red eye, a trace of tears would like to flow down, wind Wuji this recognized big brother, really made her moved.

    "Go away, I''m going up. Today I''m going to have tea on the seventh floor!"

    Just at this time, suddenly came a roar, and suddenly woke up yunmengsi. She quickly took back her eyes and looked back at the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4214

    After two years, the headquarters of baiyifang has been basically rebuilt. Although the headquarters has been disconnected from the headquarters, it can no longer do intelligence business.

    However, the pubs and restaurants of baiyifang still exist. The city of refuge did not suppress its development, but also helped. After seizing part of the business of the twelve emperors and thirty-six kings, the business developed greatly.

    After leaving the headquarters, baiyifang has been getting more and more comfortable. It has made a lot of money. It doesn''t cost much to rebuild the headquarters, but it is completed in a few months.

    Now, the white dress square is restored to its former scenery. Between the mountains and the waterfalls, a white jade fairy palace looms in the clouds, with a thousand purple rays and birds flying, just like a school of fairy family.

    Xie Yuqiu, the fairy in white, fell in love with tea tasting. As long as he didn''t practice, he would sit on the white jade platform on the top floor of the fairy palace every morning and taste a cup of fairy tea in the morning.

    Today, as usual, she is still sitting on the white jade table to taste tea. She has just made the tea and is smelling the fragrance of the tea. At this moment, she frowns and holds the tea cup and says:

    "if the water is so panicked, it will lose its calm."

    At this time, a figure had already fallen on the white jade stage. It was cold and arrogant. On the contrary, he said in a flustered way:

    "master, the white jade plate is connected!"

    Ding Dang!

    Xie Yuqiu''s white jade tea cup fell from his hand and fell on the top of the white jade table. In an instant, it fell into countless pieces and scattered everywhere.

    Xie Yuqiu was shocked by the light and crisp sound like thunder. Her face turned white in an instant. She looked at Han Ruoshui and said in a trembling voice:

    "what''s the matter? Isn''t the white jade plate removed? Why can the white jade plate be connected to the line? "

    Han Ruoshui''s beautiful face also had a panic:

    "master, only the headquarters of Baiyu pan can be directly connected. I''m afraid that the headquarters will restore our fragmented land division, so we have reopened the contact!"

    Xie Yuqiu finally calmed down and took a deep breath:

    "did you send any information?"

    Hanruo waterway:

    "yes, but it is the highest authority. Only master can view it. My authority is not enough!"

    Xie Yuqiu said in a deep voice:

    "go!"

    Said, she grasped the cold if the water, two people a flash body has disappeared in place, the next moment two people appear in a room.

    In this room, there is an altar, and there is a white jade plate on the altar. Xie Yuqiu comes near and opens a virtual screen. After authentication, a message unfolds in front of her.

    After reading the information, Xie Yuqiu''s face became extremely wonderful, with surprise, shock, panic and hope.

    "What''s the matter, master? Is there any mission under the headquarters?"

    Although Han Ruoshui was nearby, she didn''t even see the information. She saw Xie Yuyan standing in a daze, with a complex look, and immediately asked anxiously.

    Xie Yuqiu looked ugly and said: "yes, the headquarters is coming!"

    Han Ruo looks at Xie Yuqiu with a gloomy face and says:

    "what? People are coming from the headquarters. What are they going to do? Didn''t they ignore us before? What are you going to do now? "

    At this time, Han Ruoshui was extremely unhappy. When they were in the most difficult situation, the headquarters didn''t give a helping hand. Even the white jade plate was shut down, so that the fragmented land division could survive and die.

    Now they have just had a good life, they no longer want to have contact with the headquarters. When he arrived, he was good, but they quietly reestablished the connection and even sent someone over.

    What do they want to do? What do they want to do now? Do they want to rob their white clothes shop?

    At this time, if cold water change extremely sensitive, in the heart of the headquarters has been bored to the extreme, do not want to have any relationship with them!

    Xie Yuqiu slowly turned around and looked at the cold waterway with an ugly face:

    "the meeting master is coming!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4215

    Feng Wuji''s smiling face suddenly sank down, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. Who was it that ran here to make trouble and disturb himself and her sister.

    Yunmengsi''s face sank as well. Recently, although more and more people have come, they are more and more stable. Now some people are making trouble. It seems that they have accumulated almost enough. Some people can''t help it.

    She looked at Feng Wuji who was calm and said:

    "brother Feng, I''ll go and see what''s going on?"

    Under the strong pressure of wind Wuji, he nodded his head and said:

    "don''t be friendly. These people should be trying out. They should do it now. Lord Xueli is not convenient to do it. I''ll do it!"

    Yunmengsi showed a bright smile on his face and said:

    "OK, brother Feng! When I need your help, I''m not polite! "

    Feng Wuji then showed a smile on his face and said:

    "go!"

    Yunmengsi stood up with relief, and her pretty face was cold, and her temperament changed immediately. It seemed that she was suddenly awe inspiring and invincible, with a trace of dignity all over her body.

    At this time, under the seven broad steps, two maidens stopped a group of people.

    There are five people in this line, four men and one woman, two young men and a beautiful girl, followed by two sixty year olds. It seems that they should be road protectors.

    Two young men, one of them is handsome, tall and straight, with golden hair and sharp ears, red yellow eyes, twinkling with fine light, standing lightly, but with a kind of natural noble spirit.

    The other is a big, strong, half naked man with black runes on his bare right shoulder. He looks like a python with a trace of ferocity all over his body. He can see that he is a character who has experienced countless bloody battles.

    The girl is very beautiful. She is tall and tall. Her two long legs are straight and powerful. She is wearing a black tight soft armor. She looks like a tights. Her long legs are more slender. She has golden curly hair, half hanging shoulders and red pupils and sharp ears.

    Her face is interested, holding her shoulder, looking at the front of the companion in the riot, red yellow eyes in the cold flash, like a jungle leopard, at any time will rise to hurt people.

    The maid of Fengxie building is very professional. She is not afraid of the fierce young people and says with calm expression:

    "this adult, the seventh floor of Fengxie building has been contracted by a distinguished guest. The distinguished guest has been drinking tea on it. Now it is not open for the moment. There is an elegant room on the sixth floor. It is also good for adults to drink tea here!"

    "Bullshit, I''ve been waiting for the seventh floor. Today I have to go to the seventh floor. Today I have to go to the seventh floor. I have to go to the seventh floor today. Otherwise, I''ll tear down the bird shop and nobody wants to drink tea!"

    The two maids, who were just the maids of Yuanqi state, experienced the terrible momentum of the living man. Their bodies were shocked, and they retreated back. They sat down on the steps with panic and gave out a cry of pain. However, there was a trace of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.

    At this time, all the people in the elegant room on the sixth floor looked at each other with interest. Although the two maids were shaken out, no one took care of them, and they looked at each other coldly.

    A faint smile flickered in his eyes. He glanced at the group of people and looked at Ning Yuefeng in a low voice:

    "Ning Yuefeng, it seems that this pedestrian belongs to your Sirius tribe? What, are you going to do it first? "

    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Ning Yuefeng, and there was inquiry in their eyes. Ning Yuefeng''s eyes flashed a cold light, nodded, and shook his head and said:

    "yes, the ten tribes in the Sirius domain, the golden wolf tribe and the tuntian Python tribe, are not arranged by me. The people of the ten tribes will not listen to me, the little prince of the Sirius royal family!"

    Man Shen shrugged his shoulders and said with a careless smile:

    "it''s not right. We''re just looking at the people behind the Fengxie building

    Ning Yuefeng also said in a light way:

    "yes, there must always be someone to come out!"

    "Who''s making trouble here?"

    At this time, a cold voice sounded, a figure shot up from below, like a ball of fire, fell on the seventh floor of the stairs, suddenly the temperature of the whole six floors was one rise.

    The comer is no one else, it is the fire king Xing Kai. Recently, there are more and more people in fengxielou. He came here to sit in the battle. When he saw the two maids who fell to the ground, his eyes sank, and he said in a deep voice:

    "who are you? Why do you want to attack our two maids in fengxieliou? Is it damaging the reputation of the forces behind you?"

    The big man looked at Xing Kaidao coldly:

    "what kind of thing are you? If you don''t want to die, you can get away from me. Today, I''m going to have tea on the seventh floor. Who dares to block it?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4216

    When Xing Kai was insulted by this kind of insult, his eyes were sharp and his heart was killing. However, he seemed to think of something and forced down his anger. He looked at several people and said in a cold voice:

    "you are not welcome here, please leave now!"

    The burly man suddenly showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said:

    "how do you think the shop is a big bully, let''s have tea, are you driving us out too much? This is not to our eyes

    Xing Kai''s anger was about to burst out of the top door, and he forced him to say:

    "I think you are not here to drink tea, but to make trouble! You have to know where this is, not Sirius? "

    "Yes, we are here to make trouble. What can you do? We don''t want to occupy a place with a big fart. We can erase it from the star map at will. How come we can''t come to a place like a tiger''s nest now! "

    With that, he laughed, and the others who followed him also laughed. They didn''t pay attention to the punishment.

    "Looking for death!"

    Xing Kai could no longer help his anger in his chest, and his whole body was full of flames. With a roar of anger, he stepped out and grabbed the big man.

    "Bold!"

    The burly man, with a heavy face, took a step forward abruptly and made a fist to meet Xing Kai.

    Bang!

    When the two fists intersect, there is a shock on the whole six floors, and the strong Qi force impacts. Then, the two maidens scream and are directly shaken out, and the Qi force is vented around.

    With such a strong momentum, the whole six floors can be overturned, and people in each elegant room step forward to stabilize their own room to prevent being broken.

    Poof!

    At this time, the air suddenly shakes, the strong Qi force is suddenly scattered, only a breeze blowing, like the breeze on the lake shore, can not blow a trace of long hair.

    In the elegant room, everyone''s eyes were slightly frozen, and they could disperse the Qi force. However, it was a bit terrible to be so silent.

    The black robed man behind Ning Yuefeng''s eyes picked out, and a glimmer of understanding flashed through her eyes, while aunt Yue on the edge of candies looked up at the ceiling, and then approached Candice in a low voice:

    "there is a high-level strong person in Rongyuan, and the strength should be around Rongyuan level 8!"

    Candice did not move her eyes, but nodded slightly. She picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea.

    It''s just a high rank of Rongyuan. Such existence is nothing in front of the real big forces. There''s nothing worth noticing in this building. I thought it was a wonderful figure hidden. I can try water. Now it seems that it''s not interesting.

    All the people in the elegant room are slightly disappointed. They thought it was a big fish, but they didn''t want to be just a miscellaneous fish. A Rongyuan high-level one dare to pack seven floors for such a long time. It''s impatient to live!

    As soon as the fist and palm were handed over, Xing Kai felt a fierce force coming through his palm. His face changed and his body retreated several steps before he stopped. His eyes were shocked and he looked at the man who had just stepped out.

    Xing Kai felt that he was in trouble. A young man of the other side was so fierce that he fell into a bad position with one blow. However, the other two men and a woman who looked at him coldly were not weaker than the young man.

    In particular, the two old men in their sixties had a deep breath like the sea, and they didn''t know the depth at all.

    Xing Kai is not stupid. He can''t even see his strength. It can only be the existence of Rongyuan. He can''t deal with these people.

    The big man sneered, glanced at Xing, waved his hand and said:

    "go, go to the seventh floor. Today we also want to taste this ice field cloud top spirit tea

    After that, they were ready to go up the steps, and the four men also kept up with them. If they didn''t see the punishment, it was just a legal situation, which was not worthy of their attention.

    Step on it!

    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground sounded, the water curtain on the seven stairs moved, and a figure stood on the steps.

    Seeing yunmengsi, the golden haired and handsome young man glanced at yunmengsi. A trace of blazing fire flashed in his eyes, and a smile flashed between them.

    "Here it is!"

    The big man seemed to get help, and immediately showed a trace of infatuation. He said with a smile:

    "what a beautiful little lady, are you here to meet us?"

    Yunmengsi was dressed in red makeup, his face was calm, and he was not angry. His eyes were indifferent to several people:

    "ladies, there are guests on the seventh floor. Please choose other elegant rooms for tea!"

    Hearing the speech, the big man said with a smile:

    "little lady, the seven floors are so big that you can''t use them. How about having tea with you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4217

    Yunmengsi suddenly showed a smile on his face, suddenly like baimeisheng, the whole six layers seemed to be bright and colorful.

    Everyone is in front of a hot, for it is happy, even if Ning Yuefeng and Hu Yi are slightly narrow eyes, mind waves, good women secretly.

    The big man''s eyes also gush out a trace of infatuation, this woman is too beautiful, too beautiful, even he has some can not bear the heart beating.

    But at this time, yunmengsi''s smile suddenly dissipated, and he said in a deep voice:

    "get out of here, Feng xielou doesn''t welcome you all!"

    Suddenly, the big man''s face changed, and he said in an angry voice:

    "looking for death! I have to drink this tea today

    With that, he stepped forward and rushed to yunmengsi on the stairs. Xing Kai''s face changed and he wanted to move. However, the young man with golden hair blocked Xing Kai''s body step by step.

    But yunmengsi didn''t move. Looking at the big man''s coming, he seemed scared to be silly. The big man''s palm almost caught yunmengsi. There was a trace of blazing in his eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, he suddenly felt the spirit of a shock, a terrible will to the extreme rushed into his spirit space, in a moment, his eyes were dark, his body fell from the air, and actually climbed at the foot of yunmengsi.

    "Ran river!"

    One of the 60 year old people who had been standing still suddenly changed his face, exclaimed and stepped out to the big man.

    "Not good!"

    All of a sudden, his face changed, and the spirit was agitated to protect the spirit, but he could not protect it. The terror of consciousness rushed into his spirit space.

    Poof!

    With a mouthful of blood, the old man fell down behind him and fell on the stairs, thumping from the top directly onto the steps, his head banging on the steps.

    At this time, the face of the young blonde and the long legged woman all changed. They were ready to move forward. At this time, another 60 year old man stepped forward and caught them behind him. He looked at the upper part of the room with vigilance and said in a deep voice:

    "your honor is not damaged if you are hiding in the upper floor to attack!"

    "What can you do if I do it openly?"

    A majestic voice sounded in the hall, like the body of four people trembling.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a space earthquake, a figure appeared on the steps, only a few meters away from the rock space. Suddenly, Yankong fell back and withdrew several steps, nearly knocking down two people behind him.

    Wind Wuji, a white robe, hair half scattered, a lazy, always carrying a trace of uninhibited smile on his face, indifferent to looking at the rock.

    "What do you want to do?" cried the old man in a deep voice

    Feng Wuji said softly:

    "didn''t you let me do it openly? I''m making it clear now! "

    Said, he reached out to three people, three people only feel a body stagnation, the whole space has been solidified, a terrible force will cover them in the past.

    "No! Help

    At this time, the blonde finally got scared, and he let out a roar of fear.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the void was shaken by the wind, and the three people''s energy was shattered in an instant. Feng Wuji''s body was shaking. His face sank and his eyes flashed a line of solemnity.

    How strong is it to be able to shatter our own strength? It is only the extreme state of Rongyuan, and it is likely to be the strong person of Rongyuan.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, a shadow of a man stepped out of the space and appeared in the hall. He was a blond old man in his fifties, elegant and elegant.

    At this time, the faces of the people in each elegant room have changed, and even the strong ones in Yuanji state have moved out.

    It doesn''t seem to be the time yet! How can the golden wolf clan be so urgent? Don''t say it''s someone else. At this time, Ning Yuefeng, who is also a member of the Sirius region, is somewhat confused. What does the other party want to do?

    Looking at Feng Wuji, he said with a calm smile:

    "Sir, it''s just a riot. You''re going to kill someone. Isn''t it too much?"

    Feng Wuji looks at the old man with a ray of light in his eyes and says to yunmengsi:

    "Mengsi, go back right away and let someone pick you up. There may be a big war here, and the other party may be a strong person in rongyuanjijing!"

    Looking at the old man, it seems that he is still standing on the steps without moving his eyes.

    Feng Wuji was a little anxious and wanted to urge him, but at this time, there was a trace of Qi that shrouded him. He hastened to infuse his whole mind to deal with the following war. He had to ensure the safety of yunmengsi, but he could not protect himself in front of rongyuanji state.

    Now I can only hope that stannia and the Lord will know what''s going on here!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4218

    The wind was steady and steady, but the surface did not move like a mountain. He looked at the old man calmly and said:

    "is this reason enough to disturb my meditation?"

    However, the old man nodded: "enough, of course, it is enough. It''s not a pity that they disturb you to repair your life! I have some friendship with the old ancestor of Tuntian python. His people are injured here. I don''t care if it''s hard to explain it! "

    "Don''t talk too much, please, row down the road!"

    However, the old man said with a smile:

    "there is no way. As long as you tell me something to the tuntian Python people, it''s good to understand it!"

    Feng Wuji''s eyes grew colder and said:

    "not really. If you want to make trouble, you should do it. I fengwuji then said yes!"

    Ha ha...

    but the old man burst into laughter. The laughter spread in the Fengxie building, and the whole Fengxie building was shaking.

    At this time, the entire Fengxie building has stopped activities, all people are looking at the upstairs.

    The movement here has already alarmed everyone, and the divine consciousness is like a spider''s web over the Phoenix Tower.

    The old man laughed for a while, as if satisfied. He stopped laughing slowly and looked at the wind without pole. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes and said:

    "you go on! You are afraid that you can''t catch it. Let the person behind the Phoenix rest building come out! It''s so noisy here that we haven''t come out yet. Is this fengxieliou so hospitable? "

    Step on it!

    Just at this time, a sound of light and crisp footsteps sounded, I saw yunmengsi step by step down the steps, at this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on her body.

    As soon as Feng Wuji''s face changed, he wanted to stop it. However, when he accompanied yunmengsi with his eyes, he understood the meaning of yunmengsi. He forbeared and stood on his back, slowly taking measures to let him aside.

    Yunmengsi walked to the same level with the wind, and then he looked at the old man calmly and said:

    "the way to treat guests in fengxieliou is very simple. If you want to make trouble, please drink tea. If you want to make trouble, please forgive me. Would you like to have tea or make trouble?"

    At this time, the long legged woman suddenly said in a sharp voice:

    "who are you? What are you doing here?"

    The long legged woman is extremely disgusted with yunmengsi. There are even more beautiful people than herself. Such a person should not exist. She really wants to draw her face.

    Yunmengsi said softly:

    "aren''t you looking for the person behind the Fengxie building?"

    All the people in fengxieliou were shocked. The woman was the one behind the fengxieliou building. For a moment, people were puzzled. How could the person behind be the transformation? Was it to cover up the strength.

    "I''ll tell you today that we are here to make trouble. What do you want?"

    But yunmengsi said with a faint smile:

    "good, please leave! We don''t receive troublemakers here! "

    The long legged woman was stunned, then her face showed fury and said:

    "we will not move today. To see how you refuse to accept the service method, a small broken teahouse in the land area is shaking. Today, I have to tear down this place!"

    Yunmengsi looked at the woman with a slight flash of cold light in her eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "ask again, you can''t leave!"

    In the end, all the men and the women didn''t move their eyes.

    At this time, the whole Fengxie building was silent, and all the people concentrated their consciousness on the sixth floor. For a time, a sense of depression was felt when the mountain rain was about to come and the wind filled the building.

    Yunmengsi''s murdering machine in her eyes is getting stronger and stronger. With a cruel smile on her face, she said slowly:

    "tansnya, this is for you!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, void a shock, all of a sudden feel space stagnant, a breath of terror suddenly appeared.

    "Mean!"

    At this time, the old man suddenly let out an angry roar, but his cry suddenly stopped, as if the duck had been pinched.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4219

    All of them looked at it and saw that a figure was escaping into the void, while a black figure was rushing in.

    All the people could clearly see that there was a bloodstain on the back of the old man, who was obviously injured. At this time, everyone was extremely shocked, and even someone quietly sneaked behind the old man and gave a fatal blow.

    This is a strong person in the extreme situation of Rongyuan, who will be quietly approached within a short distance!

    This is terrible!

    Almost in an instant, one by one, the eyes become deep and dangerous.

    There were many strong people in the field, but they didn''t find out how this man appeared on the six floors. For a time, many people were sweating on their backs and shivering all over.

    This is simply a ghost killer, such a person exists, countless people have to eat hard, who is not afraid.

    The black robed man behind Ning Yuefeng''s eyes became deep and deep. Now a half step robbery has not yet come out, but there is a more terrible person. He feels that the water of the broken land seems to be a little deep!

    At this time, Candice also lost her former tranquility. She looked at the two people''s disappearing void in horror and whispered:

    "aunt Yue, what strength is that man?"

    Aunt Yue was in a bit of confusion. She swallowed her saliva and pressed down her heart and said:

    "at least it''s rongyuanji realm, which is proficient in the art of assassination. Princess, the water of the broken land is unfathomable. It can''t be touched. It can''t be touched. If you can''t do it, you must not do it!"

    "I don''t have to!"

    Candice also nodded solemnly. Her heart shrank and she was shocked. She was proficient in the art of assassination. It was terrible. I wonder if the rongyuanji state could survive.

    At the same time, the three men in Yankong were stupefied. They seemed to have returned to their gods before they were shocked. How could they have thought that their ancestors, who were extremely domineering the previous second, ran away like a dog who lost his family, and even ignored them.

    However, when the three saw a little blood on the ground, they were all excited and almost lost their footing. What if something happened to the ancestor.

    Yankong suddenly pulled two people, quietly back, now has no way to return to the sky, even if the ancestor does not die, he would never dare to appear in disorder.

    "Stop, it''s too late to go now!"

    Three people just quit a step, when a cold voice sounded in the ears of the three people, three people''s feet a stagnant stop.

    Yankong slowly turned around, looked at yunmengsi and said in a deep voice:

    "Sir, you have injured your ancestors. Do you still want to drive us away and kill us?"

    The blonde young man and big long legs looked nervous at this time. They had already lost their arrogance. They hid behind the rock sky and shivered.

    Yunmengsi glanced at him coldly, and then glanced at several elegant rooms with a cold smile. Then he looked at the wind Wuji Road:

    "brother Feng, please throw them out!"

    Feng Wuji said with a cool smile on his face:

    "to be willing!"

    As soon as Yankong''s face changed, he said in a loud voice:

    "if you dare to offend us, we will never die!"

    Feng Wuji''s eyes turned cold and said in a deep voice:

    "noisy, I think it''s better to kill them!"

    Yan Kong, who had been threatening him, suddenly became stiff, and his face showed fear. He grabbed the blonde young man and long legged sister, and then moved out.

    "It''s too simple to think about it!"

    As he said this, he took a picture of the void, and the two figures appeared in front of the street of fengxielou. The three men in Yankong gushed a mouthful of blood at the same time, but then he kept on holding the two people and ran away again.

    Feng Wuji''s eyes sank and said:

    "I ran away!"

    He glanced at the four strokes, looking for the person who had made the move. Just now, he obviously felt a shock of strength, which would have dissipated most of his palm strength, otherwise the person would have to be turned into a blood mist.

    Feng Wuji is disappointed, and he finds something different with the water. For a time, he is helpless. He melts the yuan high-level. Now the broken land feels useless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4220

    Feng Wuji didn''t dare to make a move again. The strength of the person who blocked the move was far stronger than that of him. Up to now, he didn''t find the other party hiding there, which made him extremely uneasy. At least, the person who made the move was also the strong person of rongyuanjijing.

    At this time, there are at least three of them who can''t see the depth, but don''t think about it. These people either have some magic weapon to shield their breath, or they are stronger than him.

    Feng Wuji was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was upstairs and there were so many strong people downstairs.

    He glanced across several rooms, with a sneer in his eyes and a sneer in his heart. These were all people who wanted to die. They knew how terrible the blood was, and they thought that rongyuanjijing would be able to leave the country in the broken land area. They just didn''t know how to die.

    Hum!

    At this time, the space shook, the void split, a humanitarian fell out of the cracks, like sandbags general hit the floor, issued a dull sound.

    "Is this?"

    In the elegant room, everyone stood up and looked at the hall with horror in their eyes.

    On the floor, he was lying on the floor. A blood hole in his chest was bleeding. He was lying on the floor standing dead. His vitality had disappeared completely.

    "Gu Mo is dead

    Ning Yuefeng behind the black robed man, eyes a shrink, eyes flash out of a startled look.

    "How could that be possible? He didn''t escape? "

    Aunt Yue was also shocked, as if she could not believe what she saw.

    This is a strong person in Rongyuan''s extreme state. Even if he can''t beat him, he can''t escape. It''s very difficult for the same level to stop the other party to escape. However, the reality is that he died. Looking at the wound on his chest, his heart has been crushed, and there is no fluctuation of spirit. I''m afraid the spirit is also destroyed.

    Yunmengsi, with a charming sneer on his mouth, said slowly:

    "criminal protection law, throw this person on the street, and the family members will take it back!"

    "It''s the Deacon!"

    Xing Kai''s eyes flashed with eagerness. As soon as he grabbed the fierce man, he was ready to go out. At this time, a voice of Cang Mai rang out in the hall.

    "The so-called place to be spared should be forgiven. People are already dead. Why expose their corpses in the street? Isn''t the little girl too much? After all, she is the ancestor of one side, so she should leave some dignity in it."

    People looked at the past one after another, and saw a gray haired old woman walking out with a stick. It seemed that the earth was going to be buried on her head and could smell the smell of decay.

    But when he saw this mother-in-law, Feng Wuji''s eyes shrank, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. He didn''t find this existence just now, which could shield his own exploration. He didn''t dare to think about it. He moved his body gently and quietly blocked in front of Yunmeng''s body. Once the other party started, he could stop him at any time.

    With a snake head stick and a pair of triangular eyes, she looks at yunmengsi coldly, as if she is like a poisonous snake. She even makes yunmengsi feel scared.

    BR, < BR, why should she keep her eyes steady

    But the old woman said with a smile:

    "the old woman is called Yinfeng granny, but she is a dying old woman of the little Chilo tribe. If she dares to speak for others, she is just saying something in her heart. The little baby will not kill the old woman too!"

    Feng Wuji''s eyes coagulated, and she was shocked. The dead Yinfeng woman was an old monster. Didn''t she say she was dead? Even though he was still alive, he said to yunmengsi in a hurry:

    "be careful, the chilteng tribe is one of the ten tribes in the Sirian region. This yinfengpo was a strong Rongyuan strongman a thousand years ago, and now it is likely to be Rongyuan great perfection!"

    Yunmengsi was still. She looked at Yinfeng and said with a smile:

    "this mother-in-law, we can only deal with people who break the rules. As long as normal guests can have tea here, we can open our doors to do business and never cheat customers!"

    Hearing this, Yinfeng woman said with a smile:

    "what if the old lady breaks the rules carelessly! What will happen? "

    The smile on yunmengsi''s face was even more brilliant. Looking at Yinfeng''s mother-in-law, she said with a smile:

    "mother in law can have a try and see what the result will be!"

    As soon as Yin Feng''s eyes sank, a pair of triangular eyes were staring at yunmengsi like a poisonous snake. A terrible breath gradually rose, and the air in the whole six layers of space seemed to condense.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4221

    All the people on the sixth floor held their breath. The atmosphere was stagnant to the extreme. There was a feeling of wind and rain coming to the mountain and building.

    Wind Wuji began to sweat. Under the will of Yin Fengpo, Feng Wuji felt like a small boat in the sea, which might be destroyed at any time, but he couldn''t help it. Yunmengsi was behind him, and he held on to open a sky for her.

    Yunmengsi just looked at Yin Fengpo calmly, without a trace of fear, when everyone thought there was a big war.

    In No.5 room, Hu yuanyan''s eyes suddenly moved. A string of jade beads on her wrist flashed. She pulled down her sleeve and covered it, but her face showed a trace of shock.

    "Sister fairy, do you think there will be a fight?"

    All of a sudden, Ning Qi a face nervous toward her ask a way.

    Hu yuanyan regained his calm expression and shook his head slightly;

    "no!"

    Ning Qi was stunned and puzzled:

    "why?"

    She had just finished asking, suddenly, the terror and prestige retreated like the tide, coming and going quickly. Ning Qi was a little surprised and looked at Hu yuanyan with a trace of blazing light in his eyes.

    "Can sister fairy count?"

    Yinfeng''s face even showed a bright smile, looked at yunmengsi and said with a smile:

    "I''m kidding, little girl, don''t mind. I''ve known this old wolf for a long time. Let me collect his corpse and give him some dignity!"

    Yunmengsi''s face suddenly regained her charming smile and said:

    "of course, the elder can take the corpse away at any time. We won''t retaliate with a corpse!"

    Yin Fengpo''s triangular eyes flashed with cold light, and looked at yunmengsi, she gave out a smile on the Yin side:

    "OK, it''s really good. I really appreciate you. Don''t worry, the golden wolf clan will thank you too!"

    With a wave of her hand, the body of the strong in Rongyuan Jijing disappears, while Yin Fengpo slowly turns around and says:

    "let''s go, darling girl. It''s too bad to drink tea here!"

    "Oh! It''s mother-in-law

    A crisp voice sounded in the elegant room, and a young woman in a green skirt came out. The woman was extremely beautiful, and her figure was graceful. However, a pair of long and narrow snake eyes destroyed the face and gave people a cold feeling.

    The woman glanced at yunmengsi with a trace of provocation and defiance in her eyes. Then she snorted coldly and helped her mother-in-law down the six stairs.

    A crowd of people watching downstairs around the stairway let the old lady Yin Feng pass. It seems that many people are extremely afraid of her, for fear of conflict with such a woman who is about to sink into the earth.

    Yunmengsi has been silent. Looking at the disappearing figure, his eyes twinkled, but then he regained his calm. He glanced at the crowd on the sixth floor and bowed slightly and said:

    "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very sorry that someone has disturbed your interest. Today, you are free to spend. Although you don''t need this money, it''s just me Please don''t refuse

    The people on the sixth floor just nodded slightly, while the people below the sixth floor were shouting:

    "sister, it''s not appropriate to avoid the single fear of the sixth floor! We have also been bumped into, which has affected our tea drinking. Are we free from this? We can''t be partial to one another

    Yunmengsi said with a smile:

    "all guests in Fengxie building are free of charge today!"

    "Oh! Excellent! My little sister is mighty

    "Man, give me another pot of yunluochun!"

    "Let''s have another huwu mountain for our table!"

    All the people downstairs immediately cheered and yelled for tea. After a while, all the people around the stairs backed away and went to have tea. If there was no excitement, we had to drink tea as soon as possible. Finally, we could not afford to waste the free opportunity.

    Everything is fine in Fengxie building, but the tea is too expensive!

    Yunmengsi and fengwuji went back to the seventh floor, and each of them settled down on the sixth floor. However, it was strange that they closed the door one after another.

    At this time, the woman in green has already walked outside the Fengxie building with the help of the woman in green. She keeps moving forward. It seems that there is great danger here.

    "Grandmother, why didn''t you do it just now? If you did, the mysterious man would not be your opponent!"

    Yinfeng woman stopped for a moment and looked at her coldly and said:

    "what do you know? Do it. If you do, I''ll have to be like the old wolf!"

    The woman in green changed her face;

    "grandmother, is the rumor true?"

    Yin Feng''s face was gloomy. She looked back at Feng Xie Lou and said in a voice:

    "no, there is a half step change here, even if it''s not the top one in Rongyuan dayuanman!"

    The green woman''s expression was changing, and she asked in a startled voice,

    "what should we do with the grandmother"Wait, we can''t take it alone. Sure enough, lanluo is right. We have to find more strong people to fight against it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4222

    Feng Xie building seven floors, wind Wuji and yunmengsi both sat down again with dignified faces. Neither of them spoke, but seemed to be thinking.

    "Sister, was it that Xueli did it just now?"

    Suddenly, Feng Wuji looks at Yunmeng and asks.

    "Yes

    Yunmengsi nodded his head and said:

    Feng Wuji''s eyes flashed:

    "why did you let Xueli show up now? Isn''t it for the enemy to try out the details?"

    Yunmengsi then showed a smile on his face and said:

    "the truth is false, the false is true, and they never reveal it. They will try all the time. We have the energy to deal with it. Now it''s not right. When they know that the news is true, they will live in peace, and then they will have a way to deal with Xueli!"

    Feng Wuji''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "sister, you didn''t think that if the other party could really fight against Xueli, what would you do then

    But yunmengsi suddenly gave a mysterious smile and said:

    "brother Feng, let me sell a pipe first, then you will know!"

    Feng Wuji looks at yunmengsi with a mischievous smile. He shakes his head speechlessly and says:

    "OK! You know what you''re doing. Tell me whenever you need my help

    Yunmengsi said with a smile:

    "yes!"

    Yunmengsi and yunmengsi went upstairs, but they were restless downstairs at this time. Both the hall and the elegant room were discussing each other.

    "Brother Ning, aren''t you the Sirian royal family? It is obvious that the ten tribes in Sirius domain have some secret links. How can it seem that you don''t know anything about it? "

    "The ten tribes are the ten tribes, and the Sirius royal clan is the Sirius royal family. What they are willing to do is impossible to tell our royal family how they are willing to unite, that is their business!"

    "It''s boring. No wonder you can''t beat us every time we fight in Sirius. The ten tribes are scattered. How can we be our opponent?"

    Ning Yuefeng said with a cold smile:

    "if you don''t brag, you will die! Every time we only send out a few tribes, you Manli star region will not be able to block it. If we all move out, I''m afraid it will destroy your Manli star region! "

    "Nonsense, try it out!" he said angrily

    Ning Yuefeng glanced faintly and said:

    "the reason is not loud, and you can''t change the fact again!"

    "I plug in!"

    Manyi fire to the top, angry eyes, rolled up his sleeves, ready to move hands with ningyue wind.

    "All right, all right, let''s get down to business."

    Ba Yan hastily pressed the man''s voice.

    "I have business today. I''ll wait another day. If I don''t level your face, I won''t be a man!"

    Ning Yuefeng is sitting all the time. He snorts twice when he hears the speech. He almost wants to jump up again. He has accumulated a little affection before. This time all his kung fu is gone, and he has to make a big move.

    Hu Chen, with a cold face, said:

    "it''s really boring. Please call it! I''m gone

    He stood up and was about to leave.

    "Wait for me, I''ll go and call Ningqi!"

    Ning Yuefeng also stood up, two people toward the rock a fist, and then walked out of the room, Ning Yuefeng''s guard followed out.

    "Oh! You

    Ba Yan reached out to stop him, but they had already gone out. He could only look at Manyao helplessly.

    At the same time, Manmi also said with a smile:

    "brother Ba Yan, I also think of something. I''ll go first. Another day, I''ll treat you to tea!"

    Said, he could not help but say, out of the room, the speed of the downstairs, blink of an eye has disappeared in the six stairs.

    In the busy room, only Ba Yan and a guard were left. Ba Yan took a cup of tea with a cold smile on his face. He took a sip of tea and said:

    "it''s really good tea, but it''s a pity that many people don''t know how to taste it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4223

    The headquarters of white clothes square.

    Today''s headquarters of white clothes shop is different from the past. The usually quiet and cold white clothes square is full of people. Although the white clothes square has been severely damaged before, there are thousands of people who have survived. The headquarters still has more than 1000 people distributed to various industries.

    At this time, all the children in the white dress shop came out and went out one by one with makeup. It was like holding a welcome ceremony. Everyone''s eyes fell on the front row of the road, like the figure of jiaoruxian''e.

    Xie Yuqiu wears a white fairy skirt. The breeze blows, and his clothes fly like waterfalls. His hair is hanging on his back. There are several wisps fluttering with the breeze, like a fairy on the moon.

    However, everyone could not see Xie Yuqiu''s face. At this time, there was no smile on her face, which could be said to be extremely gloomy. There was a trace of uneasiness in her eyes. She looked out into the sea of stars as if she were carved in wood or stone.

    The meeting of white clothes square has never seen the head and the end has come!

    The leader of the meeting is a very strong man. Even Xie Yuqiu has never seen one face since he joined the white clothes shop for hundreds of years. At most, he has seen a portrait.

    But now, he actually came in person. Normally speaking, this is a great honor, but Xie Yuqiu did not feel any joy, only endless fear and uneasiness.

    Why the leader of the Association came here? If it''s for the broken land branch, he won''t believe it.

    Anyone may come, but the Lord will never come, because in the history of the white dress shop, the Lord has never heard of him personally handling the affairs of the office.

    There is only one thing that can attract the Lord to come, and that is the storm caused by the broken land refuge city!

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the sky in the distance, and everyone looked at it one after another.

    A huge warship was rapidly approaching the white dress square. Xie Yuqiu woke up from the stagnation and quickly put his face away. He became indifferent again and looked at the warship.

    The warship sailed into the broken land and came straight to the square. On the square, the disciples of the white clothes square showed panic. The huge and ferocious warships brought great pressure to the people.

    The warship slowly came to the square above, with a burst of buzz, the warship deck opened, and a group of people came out.

    The first man who came out was a man about thirty years old. He was dressed in white and had long green hair hanging over his shoulder. His handsome face was always hung with a faint smile. It was indescribable and natural. Standing at the bow of the boat, he had an independent demeanor.

    And behind him came eight beautiful women!

    These eight women are charming and charming. They are different in appearance. They seem to be blooming flowers of various colors. The world is one of the most beautiful. The eyes of all the disciples below are bright, and there is envy in their eyes.

    Xie Yuqiu saw out of the people, eyes suddenly shrink, the body can not help but tremble.

    "As expected, he is the founder of the white clothes shop, the only owner of the white clothes shop. The famous Rongyuan state in the star sea is full of the powerful white sword emperor Bai Yu!"

    Bai Yu''s eyes swept across the square, and his eyes fell on Xie Yuqiu''s face. His eyes lit up slightly and his eyebrows picked up, revealing a smile that made countless fans scream. He said in a voice full of magnetism:

    "you are Xie Yuqiu!"

    Xie Yuqiu immediately woke up and hurried forward with a salute:

    "see the leader of the second level branch of the broken land region!"

    "See the Lord!"

    Qi Qi, a group of disciples of the white clothes workshop, saluted.

    Bai Yu''s eyes swept over the crowd, and saw a woman of the same color, with a satisfied smile on her face, and said:

    "no gift!"

    With that, he floated out of the deck without wind, while eight beautiful women followed him and landed in front of Xie Yuqiu.

    Xie Yuqiu felt that she could hardly stand still. Facing the mysterious white sword emperor Bai Yu, she didn''t know whether it was surprise or fear. She only felt shivering all over her body and dry mouth.

    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t eat people. You guys should keep your breath and don''t scare the beauties!"

    Bai Yu seems to see Xie Yuqiu''s embarrassment. His voice is gentle.

    "It''s the meeting leader!"

    Eight beautiful women Qiqi crisp voice salute way.

    The huge pressure dispersed, suddenly Xie Yuqiu had a feeling of dark clouds dispersed. She slowly let out a breath, but her back had a thin layer of sweat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4224

    Baiyifang originally belonged to Xie Yuqiu''s palace. At this time, it has become the temporary residence of the White Emperor.

    Bai Yu Gao sits on the throne with eight beautiful swordsmen standing around. Xie Yuqiu can only stand at the bottom of the hall. Instead, he seems to be a guest.

    Bai Yu is very natural and unrestrained, half reclining on the white jade bed chair, a pair of bright as stars'' eyes sweep on Xie Yuqiu''s body, with a faint smile on his face all the time.

    Xie Yuqiu stands uneasy. She feels that Bai Yu''s eyes seem to have seen her from inside to outside. At this time, she seems to have no clothes on. A strong sense of shame and humiliation rises in her heart.

    However, she did not dare to express her anger. The eight swordsmen looked at her coldly one by one. One by one, the terrible Qi that belonged to Rongyuan realm locked her in. However, if she dared to have a change, she would die immediately.

    In Bai Yu''s eyes, he seemed to send out a precious jade and said with a smile:

    "I didn''t think that there was such a beautiful woman in my white clothes shop, who was rare but had outstanding talent. With a little training, she was an excellent swordsman!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s body trembled, and she could hardly help fleeing, but she still tried to resist the uneasiness in her heart and tried to make herself stand firm.

    She knew a lot of rumors about her leader. She was romantic. Her greatest pleasure was to look for beauties everywhere. If she liked her, she would be called a swordsman.

    It is said that he has more than 100 swordsmen, all of whom are extremely beautiful women with outstanding talent and appearance.

    The establishment of the white clothes shop is that there is no place for the swordsmen. Some of the swordsmen who have fallen out of favor have entered the white clothes shop. Now, almost all the middle and high-level members of the white clothes shop come from the swordsmen, among which there are no high-level strong men in the yuan Dynasty.

    Xie Yuqiu''s master was one of the swordsmen at that time. However, after a mission failed, Xie Yuqiu left the headquarters and became the leader of the class B branch of shatiuyu. He has been doing this for a hundred years.

    In the past 100 years, she has never seen the leader of the meeting. It is not true that she has never shown up. In the past 100 years, Bai Yu has only appeared at the meeting more than five times, and she has never returned to the headquarters once, so everyone intentionally forgets her.

    Xie Yuqiu''s appearance is absolutely top-notch in the white clothes shop, and her talent is extremely high. Once she is discovered by Bai Yu, she will definitely become a new swordsman. No one wants her to be such a leader.

    This time, taking advantage of the heavy damage of baiyifang, the headquarters did not rescue directly, nor did it mean to let her fall. Afterwards, it directly cancelled the contact authority of the broken land area white jade plate, which was to let Xie Yuqiu completely abandon.

    But he didn''t want to break the land domain. Suddenly, Bai Yu didn''t know where to get the news to break the land domain. He had the highest authority of the white jade plate, and started Xie Yuqiu''s authority. That''s what happened now.

    At this time, the eight beautiful swordsmen look at Xie Yuqiu''s eyes with coldness. If they become swordsmen, they will have another competitor. The eight are full of hostility to Xie Yuqiu.

    Although Xie Yuqiu didn''t even enter Rongyuan, she had her own pride. She didn''t want to be a man''s plaything, even though she was very powerful, just like Baiyu, the God''s meeting master.

    Her eyebrows drooped and she stood still. When she did not recognize the meaning of the words of white feather, her back was sweating, but she was holding on with her teeth.

    A little accident flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes!

    He didn''t expect that Xie Yuqiu would not pick up his stubble. Of course, he would not think that Xie Yuqiu could not understand what he said, which showed that the woman did not want to be his own swordsman.

    The white sword emperor didn''t mean that. He was full of powerful people, but he would not be reduced to asking for a woman, except for the man he had been infatuated with for thousands of years.

    Bai Yu said with a smile:

    "Xie Yuqiu, I heard that a man who has become a strong man in the broken land region has come out. Is it true

    When Xie Yuqiu heard the speech, he was immediately relieved and said in a hurry:

    "yes, the leader of the meeting has been widely circulated recently. It is said that there is a half step robbery in the broken land domain. Now many forces in the surrounding star regions have sent people here!"

    Bai Yu''s eyes moved slightly, looking at Xie Yuqiu and saying:

    "is this news true or false?"

    Xie Yuqiu moved in his heart and shook his head and said:

    "my subordinates don''t know whether it''s true or not!"

    At this time, a swordsman standing beside Bai Yu stares at Xie Yuqiu and shouts:

    "Xie Yuqiu, how did you, the leader of the white clothes workshop, do you know the truth of such a big thing as breaking up Luyu, and you didn''t report to the headquarters at the first time. Do you still want to do it?"

    Xie Yuqiu had completely calmed down at this time, and said with a calm expression:

    "my Lord, our branch of the broken land region was attacked by the blood evil spirits, and almost all of them were destroyed. After that, there was a fight between Shengdan Pavilion and another force to clean up our forces in the broken land area. We were unable to monitor the broken land area, we could only shrink our strength and only protect ourselves!"

    The swordsman snapped:

    "nonsense! Why didn''t you ask for assistance from the headquarters, and why didn''t you give feedback to the headquarters afterwards? "

    Xie Yuqiu looked at her and said:

    "this adult, isn''t the headquarters removing our white jade disk connection permission, let us live and die on our own?""You....."

    the swordsman had a sharp eye and wanted to attack. At this time, Bai Yu put his hand at the hand, and the swordsman had to retreat.

    Bai Yu still looks at Xie Yuqiu with a smile and says:

    then you know what the power that killed the holy dange is the way

    Xie Yuqiu bows to the road: "back to the meeting, we only know that this force is called asylum City, and we have no idea about the background of this force!"

    Bai Yu looks at Xie Yuqiu with a smile and looks at him: "is it true?"

    Xie Yuqiu looked at Bai Yu calmly and said:

    back to the meeting, we only get this information

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4225

    Although Bai Yu still had a smile on her face, her eyes fell on Xie Yuqiu''s eyes and seemed to be able to see through everything in her heart.

    Xie Yuqiu looks calm and does not fear Bai Yu''s eyes at all. She does not lie. She really does not know the origin of the shelter city. Of course, she will not say that she knows that the person behind her is di Ping, let alone that she knows the existence of the half step robbery.

    At the beginning, when she was most desperate, the white clothes Fang, which she regarded as her home, abandoned her. On the contrary, it was the people who took refuge in the city to save her from suffering. Then, when she was unable to support thousands of people in the white clothes shop, she gave her a way to survive. She did not clean up the industry of the white clothes shop, so that thousands of people in the white clothes shop could survive.

    Therefore, she was closer to the shelter city than to her former home, Bai Yi Fang. Even if it was Bai Yu, the leader of the white clothes house, she was not willing to expose the details of the shelter city.

    Of course, there is another reason, his heart a calm and standing figure flashed, but she will not admit that she is for that person.

    "Be bold, do you know what will happen if you cheat the Lord!"

    White feather didn''t make a sound that name, the swordsman once more a facial expression cold fierce stare at Xie Yuqiu to scold a way.

    Xie Yuqiu looked at the swordsman in the red immortal skirt and said respectfully and without losing his dignity:

    "if you don''t believe me, you can ask. What happened in the white clothes shop is not a secret in the broken land area. The other party is very mysterious, and no one knows their origin!"

    The swordsman''s eyes were even colder, and he said in a sharp voice:

    "good, when I find out, you dare to cheat the Lord, you will die without a burial place!"

    Xie Yuqiu is not afraid, but indifferent way:

    "adult self-control inquiry, subordinate sentence is true!"

    The beauty swordsman''s face is cold, but even a Dharma situation dares to talk back to himself. I''m really impatient to live. If I let her become a swordsman, how can I do?

    Suddenly, a sword servant came to the white feather and whispered: "master, the news from lanluo has confirmed that there is a man who has become stronger in the broken land area. The strength is very strong. The golden wolf clan is in the extreme state, and the strong man Gu Mo falls down, and the borer family is full of wind The old lady is frightened to retreat

    Although the swordsman whispered, in this quiet hall, everyone still listened to it.

    Xie Yuqiu''s body trembled, his face darkened, and his heart swelled. LAN Luo even cooperated with the meeting leader, and it seemed that he had already tried. What do these people want to do? Is it strange for them to rob and change.

    Bai Yu''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said:

    "if there is a man who has become strong in half a step, even the old poison woman Yin Feng has been scared away!"

    At this time, the swordsman went on to say:

    "Lord, lanluo also said that the information of the ancient star transmitting array could not be confirmed now, but he said that he had already got the target and had locked the position. I believe there will be results soon!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s heart trembled a little when she heard the words. She had seen the star trek in the shelter city. She was shocked by the huge star teleport array on the grey worm island. She was also shocked by the ancient things like the shelter city society.

    LAN array and she did not dare to reveal the secret, but she did not dare to keep the secret.

    Moreover, listen to LAN Luo''s meaning already found the eyebrow, did he touch the ash insect island?

    For a while, Xie Yuqiu was worried. Although she was not a shelter City, she was worried.

    "LINGJI, tell lanluo that as long as he can prove the existence of the interstellar transmission array, I will grant his request!"

    LINGJI said respectfully,

    "it''s the meeting leader, I''ll inform lanluo!"

    Bai Yu gently waved her hand, and LINGJI retreated. Bai Yu looked at Xie Yuqiu with a faint smile on her face and said:

    "Xie Yuqiu, you go down first! At all costs, find out the source of this force! "

    Xie Yuqiu saluted respectfully:

    "it''s the meeting leader, I will try my best to explore it!"

    Bai Yu waved his hand and Xie Yuqiu withdrew respectfully until he disappeared outside the hall. The swordsmen who scolded Xie Yuqiu said coldly:

    "meeting master, Xie Yuqiu is lying!"

    Bai Yu said with a smile:

    "I know Yanji?"

    Yanji sword servant suddenly felt a little puzzled and said:

    "how can the Lord let her go? If she doesn''t check her carefully, she must know the origin of this force?"

    Bai Yu does not explain, but smiles and says:

    "Qingji!"

    At this time, a beautiful green swordsman stepped forward and said respectfully:

    "Qingji is here!"

    Bai Yu said slowly:

    "stare at her!"

    "Yes

    Qingji nodded and disappeared in the hall.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4226

    The highest level of white jade palace was occupied by Bai Yu, and Xie Yuqiu lived in the lowest level palace. She returned to the temporary palace with a lot of worries. Han Ruoshui was already waiting.

    "Master!"

    If cold water open mouth to ask, but was Xie Yuqiu eyes to stop, she did not go out into the room, and cold if water also followed.

    Entering the room, Xie Yuqiu waved, the stone door fell, Xie Yuqiu instantly changed color, sat on the white jade bed, pale, sweat on his forehead.

    "Master, what''s wrong with you? Will the Lord punish you? "

    Han Ruoshui''s face changed greatly, and she quickly flashed to Xie Yuqiu and asked for help.

    Xie Yuqiu waved his hand a little tired and said:

    "I''m fine, but I''m tired!"

    She is just the state of Dharma, while the eight swords are all in harmony with the state of yuan. It is extremely difficult to hide one''s own consciousness in front of these people. If one is careless, the other party will find out her flaws, not to mention the presence of the meeting master.

    That pair of quiet eyes seems to be able to see through her heart, if not her mood is strong enough, would have collapsed.

    Han Ruoshui stood anxiously, and her eyes were full of worry. She also felt a lot of pressure when the owner of the white clothes workshop arrived. Now the master''s appearance made him more worried.

    Xie Yuqiu calmed down and her face returned to normal. He looked at hanruo waterway:

    "do you have any contact with OLINA?"

    When Han Ruoshui heard the words, she immediately showed doubts. She didn''t know how Xie Yuqiu wanted to ask this question. Usually she never asked, but she still nodded and said:

    "yes, I often go to xulu to see her in the pill shop!"

    Xie Yuqiu nodded. Her eyes twinkled. After a moment, she seemed to have made up her mind. She looked at Han Ruoshui and said solemnly:

    "Ruoshui, you can find a way to send a message to orina, telling her that lanluo has already known about the interstellar transmission array, and that lanluo has secretly contacted many forces, including several powerful Rongyuan, very strong Maybe we have to deal with Xueli! "

    "Ah

    If the water sent out a cry of fright, her face changed dramatically, she had Xie Yuqiu''s mood, suddenly scared Huarong.

    "Keep it down!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s face changed and he whispered.

    Fortunately, there are isolation materials in this room, which can isolate the divine consciousness. Otherwise, under the consciousness of Bai Yu, a strong person with strong fusion yuan, there will be no secret to hide.

    Han Ruoshui quickly covered her mouth and suppressed the shock in her heart. After a while, she calmed down. She looked at Xie Yuqiu with a shocked expression and said:

    "master, you mean the meeting Lord is also coming to deal with the shelter city!"

    Xie Yuqiu said solemnly:

    "yes, the leader of the meeting also came to the broken land domain after being invited by LAN Luo. What kind of cooperation should they have? It is likely that they came for the interstellar transmission array. Today''s virtual land accident is their exploration!"

    Han Ruoshui said anxiously:

    "master, I will arrange it right away!"

    Although Han Ruoshui knew that she had no chance with di Ping, she still had a little thought in her heart. In addition, the shelter city has taken great care of the white clothes square in recent years. In her opinion, it is likely that Diping had given her an explanation, so the thought in her heart has never been broken.

    At this time, hearing that the city of refuge might be difficult, he immediately became anxious and wanted to inform the city of refuge.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Xie Yuqiu quickly stopped her and said with a heavy expression:

    "the meeting leader may have doubted me. You go in person, leave our secret channel, and pass the news. Don''t use all the channels we have. They may control these channels at any time, but once they are found out, the consequences are unimaginable!"

    Han Ruoshui''s eyes are also a congealed one. He hurriedly said:

    "master, don''t worry, I know how to do it!"

    Xie Yuqiu stepped forward, holding Han Ruoshui''s hand and solemnly confessed:

    "if water, don''t come back after going, it''s not safe here!"

    When Han Ruoshui heard the words, he immediately said angrily:

    "master, why will you be mainly punished? It''s not your fault that the white clothes shop was destroyed. It''s the headquarters who refused to help. I''ll go to the meeting master to complain!"

    Said, cold if water is angry to find white feather theory, but it is Xie Yuqiu blocked.

    Xie Yuqiu grabbed her hand, shook her head and said:

    "silly child, this is not something you can manage. Go and prepare! Don''t let anyone find out! "

    Cold as the water god''s anxious way:

    "but!"

    Xie Yuqiu said in a deep voice:

    "no more, go! Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. The leader hasn''t said to punish me. It''s very likely that it will be over! "

    Cold if water eyes in the tears surging, lenglengleng looking at Xie Yuqiu, finally or tears whirling nodded, turned away.

    Xie Yuqiu looked at the background of Han Ruoshui''s leaving. She would not tell her that Bai Yu had taken a fancy to himself and wanted her to be a swordsman. Although she refused, she had already sensed the killing intention of those swordsmen.If you can''t become a swordsman, I''m afraid these people will not let her go in the end. Women know women best, and these swordsmen are not good at picking on each other.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4227

    In the hot spring pool in Houshan, Bai Yu, the white sword emperor, is sitting in the hot spring with his upper body bare. Four beautiful swordsmen are dressed in gauze clothes as thin as cicadas'' wings, and their white and exquisite flesh looms faintly, which makes people feel excited.

    Four beautiful swordsmen, one dancing, one playing the piano, one massaging, one nestling in the arms of white clothes, and then feeding her spirit wine. The atmosphere of the whole spring pool was extremely rotten.

    Bai Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, drinking spirit wine while enjoying the dance, his face flashing a trace of comfortable cool expression.

    "What a pity!"

    Bai Yu suddenly murmured a word, a trace of loss of mind flashed in his eyes, and the cold and inviolable figure flashed in his mind.

    "Master, what a pity for you to have our eight sisters with you!"

    Yueji nestles in Bai Yu''s arms, squeezing her chest with her soft towering, and feeds him a Lingjing grape with her orchid and jade fingers. She smiles with a smile of spring.

    Bai Yu swallows Lingjing grape and holds Yueji in her arms and rubs her hard. Suddenly Yueji gives out a delicate cat call. Her face is full of spring, and the other three girls are full of laughter and try to show off.

    Suddenly, the air shook, Qingji appeared beside the hot spring pool. It seemed that she didn''t see the scene in front of her. However, she didn''t make a sound and waited respectfully.

    An hour later, Yueji was lying in a pool of mud in the hot spring pool. She was bloody and flushed, and her body could not stop twitching. Bai Yu stood up from the pool, and LINGJI and Bingji stepped forward to put on their bathrobes.

    Bai Yu sat on the white jade seat, took a cup of amber wine, sipped it gently, then looked at Qingji and said:

    "what have you found?"

    Qingji hurriedly said:

    "back to the master, Xie Yuqiu left and went into a secret room with blocking materials in it. I didn''t hear any secret talk, but then a disciple came out and quietly left the broken land. I sent someone to keep up with me. This disciple has quietly arrived in xulu and entered a Dan Yao Fang, which is the name of the shelter city!"

    Bai Yu seems not surprised at all. He holds up his glass and looks at the amber liquid in the glass spinning in the glass. He says faintly:

    "isn''t this shelter city simple? Even the owner of my white clothes shop has been taken in. How dare you inform him in my eyes

    Yan Ji''s eyes flashed and she said:

    "I said Xie Yuqiu is not reliable. Otherwise, with the intelligence ability of baiyifang, how could you even have no intelligence from the other party? I can arrest her and directly search her soul and dig out the intelligence!"

    However, Bai Yu took a sip of the wine and said:

    "Yanji, don''t search the soul all the time. It''s too violent. She has to be emotional. She should be moved with emotion. Can''t you understand it?"

    Yan Jidun raised his eyebrows and said with a coquettish face:

    "I think the master is in love with her, right? Can''t our eight sisters satisfy the master? "

    Bai Yu was not angry, and said with a smile:

    "not the same, not the same. Although Baji is the most beautiful woman in the world and never tired of playing all the time, it''s also a kind of sentiment to change the taste occasionally

    Yan Jidun''s fashion shows a delicate and tearful expression, saying:

    "the master likes the new and dislikes the old!"

    Her several Ji is also a sad look, even just like the mud moon Ji is also climbing in the spring pool, eyes sad looking at white feather.

    Bai Yu Yang''s head burst into a good laugh. Baji has been with her for hundreds of years and still keeps her in love. It''s absolutely not simple. He enjoys this feeling very much.

    However, Baji also knows that enough is enough. Bai Yu is not under their control. Qingji looks at Bai Yu and says:

    "master, what should I do now? Do you want to arrest Xie Yuqiu and let her serve him?"

    But Bai Yu said with a smile:

    "that''s too boring. I don''t like people who are not sincere. Let''s hang her! Where is the messenger? "

    Qingji said:

    "it''s still in the virtual market. She didn''t come out when she entered the pill shop!"

    Baiyu said faintly:

    "take the person back, don''t hurt her, give the person to Xie Yuqiu!"

    Qingji has been with Bai Yu for hundreds of years. In a twinkling of an eye, she knew what Bai Yu wanted to do. She said with a smile:

    "it''s the Lord. I know how to do it?"

    Bai Yu drinks up the wine, and a trace of amber liquor flows out of the corner of his mouth and flows directly to the chest of red fruit.

    Bingji immediately reaches forward and licks it with her fragrant tongue. She looks at Bai Yu with a pair of affectionate eyes. Bai Yujing throws away her wine cup and grabs Bingji into her arms. The scenery of the hot spring pool rises.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4228

    Yunmengsi and fengwuji want to go back to Donghua garden. They rush to danyaofang when they get notice from orina.

    Han Ruoshui is anxiously walking back and forth in the living room, and OLINA''s expression is also a little nervous. Seeing yunmengsi coming in, they immediately greet each other with a happy look.

    "Cold fairy, what''s the matter?"

    Yunmengsi looks at the cold water and asks in a quick voice.

    Han Ruoshui rushed forward and said:

    "deacon Yun, master let me know you. LAN Luo, the leader of lanluo chamber of Commerce, has already sneaked into the broken land area. He has united many forces to block Xueli master. She asked me to tell you to be careful. Their target is probably the interstellar transmission array on ash insect island!"

    Yunmengsi''s face changed and said:

    "Han Xianzi, are you sure of the news?"

    Han Ruoshui said in a hurry:

    "sure, the leader of our white clothes workshop has come to the broken land area today. He said that he was invited by LAN Luo. The jinlang and chilao people who make trouble in the teahouse today are also invited by lanluo. They have tested the strength of Lord Xueli and are ready to discuss how to block the Lord and seize the star land transmission array!"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "very good. I said that Lan Luo had never heard anything. It turned out that they had already come. It seems that so many forces coming from the land breaking region should be the ones who sent out the intelligence. Come on! See how many times he can invite people to come and let them all come and go! "

    Feng Wuji said: "dream and think, don''t be careless. Although lanluo is only rongyuanji, he has a wide range of friends and is all over the Xinghai. If he is willing to spend a large sum of money, he can invite many strong people from Rongyuan big circle. In case these people are talked about, Lord Xueli will be hard to defeat four hands with two fists, and he is afraid that when...", But it''s not invincible. If LAN Luo really invited several powerful Rongyuan big round man strong men to hold the blood, it would be no problem to send a few more people to clean the gray insects.

    Yunmengsi looked at Xiangfeng Wuji and said with a smile:

    "brother Feng reminded me, I won''t be careless!"

    Wind Wuji also did not say anything, slightly nodded, and a nearby OLINA saw this scene, her eyes slightly flickered, but then her eyes calmed down.

    Yunmengsi looks at hanruo waterway:

    "Han Xianzi, do you mean lanluo comes to the transmission array

    Han Ruoshui nodded his head:

    "yes, the master said so. Lanluo may have found the ash insect island already!"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes flashed and pondered for a moment. She looked at Han Ruoshui and said:

    "thank you, Han Xianzi, for sending the letter. We will express our gratitude when we come back!"

    Han Ruoshui said with a smile:

    "deacon Yun, you''re welcome. Before taking refuge in the city, you have the grace to save me from the white clothes workshop and the virtue of helping the poor behind. We''re just passing on a message. We can''t thank you!"

    On hearing the speech, yunmengsi said with a smile:

    "Han Xianzi is right. Our two families are in the same boat. We should help each other together. If the days are long, I''ll be rude. Han Xianzi hasn''t come for a long time. Don''t leave this time. I''ll stay here for a few more days. Recently, the empty market is very busy!"

    Han Ruoshui said with a slight salute:

    "thank you, Deacon Xie Yun. But I still have to return, and the master has to wait for my order!"

    Yunmengsi said with a slight expression:

    "we are very grateful to Han Xianzi for sending us news at great risk. After returning, we told Xie Xianzi that if you have any need, please contact us in time, and our shelter city will try our best!"

    Han Ruoshui showed a touch of moving expression on his face and said:

    "thank you, Deacon Xie Yun. We will certainly ask for help if we have something to do!"

    Han Ruoshui was not sent by anyone. She quietly left the back door and was ready to return to the white clothes square. She did not follow Xie Yuqiu''s order, but resolutely returned. For her, the master is her most important person, even if she died, she would die together.

    Han Ruo was sitting in a carriage to the wharf without any expression on the water. She was in a generous mood to die. Now that the news has been passed successfully, she has no worries about it, but she has a slight regret.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the carriage was shocked, and in an instant the carriage was torn apart.

    Han Ruoshui looks a change, just ready to jump off the carriage, when a hand is seized her head, instantly she lost consciousness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4229

    "What? Seriously injured? If the water has been robbed? "

    Yunmengsi had just arrived at Donghua garden. When he heard the report, he suddenly changed his face and looked at Elliot and said:

    "who robbed it? What''s the situation now?"

    Elite said with a gloomy look:

    "I don''t know who the other party is, but it must be Rongyuan realm. The leader and the enemy were shocked by a blow. When Lord tansnya arrived, the enemy was far away, and the LORD had caught up with him!"

    Yunmengsi said with a gloomy face:

    "how is the blood emperor injured?"

    Ellitt said:

    "I have hurt my heart and I''m taking medicine for rest. It may take three or four days to recover!"

    Yunmengsi hears the speech, and his heart is relaxed. Yuefeng is OK. If Yuefeng is killed, the city master should be angry when he comes back.

    At the same time, she was a little angry. She had just let the blood drain to the ash insect island to check if anyone had sneaked in, but there was something wrong with it. For a moment, she felt uneasy, as if a big net was under the cloth, waiting for her to get in.

    Hum!

    At this time, the void shook, and tansnya appeared in the hall.

    Yunmengsi rushed to the front and said:

    "catch up?"

    Tansnya shook his head and said in a hoarse voice:

    "someone is standing in the way of escape!"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes shrank slightly again after hearing the speech. As expected, someone was blocking her secretly. It seems that the net is already very dense, and someone is calculating them at any time.

    For a time, she felt powerless. She thought that a half step robbery was enough. Now it seems that it is not so. The enemy is surrounded by many crises.

    "Maybe Lord Xueli is right. He has to fight with blood, and the enemies who kill are afraid can frighten the four sides!"

    Yunmengsi thought in his heart.

    All of a sudden, her eyes sank and looked at tanshinya and said:

    "tanshinya, you sit on the empty land. As long as someone dares to fight, you can keep your hands and kill Wu He, now I''ll go back to ash insect island!"

    "Good!"

    Tanshinya is very simple, just the same word.

    Jushi island in the broken land area is a very small piece of broken land, which is covered with various kinds of boulders. There is a power called Jushi Sect on it. It is known as a small force to refine the body. The strongest patriarch is just the first stage of the Dharma prime minister.

    However, this island has its own advantages. It is remote and close to Baima star. There is no one to communicate with each other all the year round, and the population is very small. It has no sense of existence in the broken land area.

    No one walks around on Jushi island. It seems that it has become an empty island. All the people on Jushi Island hide in their rooms and are not allowed to go out at all. In recent two months, a group of mysterious people have come up on the island and occupied it. No one is ready to go out. Once it is found that there is no amnesty for killing, no one dares to come out after being killed for several waves.

    Lanluo Damascus is sitting on the main seat, and AKAS is reporting:

    "meeting leader, through the recent void fluctuation monitoring, five transmission points have been detected, and one of them has the strongest fluctuation, which is located on the ash worm island. It is certain that the interstellar transmission array is on the grey worm Island, and the coordinates of the message sent by elder Bayan are on this island!"

    LAN Luo''s eyes were happy, and he patted the giant stone handrail and said:

    "OK, finally, we will send the message immediately and order our people to start to create chaos in the broken land area!"

    A vice Thai old man sitting at the head of the meeting said:

    "it''s too early now, the leader of the meeting. Should we discuss with them? It''s not too late to start!"

    LAN Luo shook his head and said:

    "no, as long as the news is confirmed, these families will surely start!"

    The old man still felt uneasy and said:

    "Lord, this time we united with five of the top ten tribes, but we have surpassed the Sirius royal family. Now that the people of the Sirius royal family have also arrived at the broken land area, will they stop it

    LAN Luo said with a grim smile;

    "stop, the Sirius have been declining in recent years, the top ten tribes have long ignored the Sirius, if not for one NINGKUO Town, the blue eyed tiger and the white elephant will not move with ningkuo, and the Sirius will be ousted. Although we only unite five families this time, even if we would rather lack relatives, we dare not resist

    The old man said again:

    "what about Manli? The prince of Beiman has arrived. Will the king come? "

    LAN Luo said with a smile:

    "no matter what, the white sword emperor has accepted the invitation, and he will help us to stop people fishing in troubled waters!"

    Then the old man assured himself:

    "that''s good. He will master the calculation and have no last resort. This time, he will surely win the whole victory!"

    "Ha ha......

    LAN Luo immediately burst into a cheerful smile, and the laughter resounded in the hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4230

    "If water!"

    Xie Yuqiu looked at the cold water that was thrown at her feet by Qingji coldly. Her face turned pale in an instant, and she rushed up to check it out.

    Qingji stood in the air and said coldly:

    "not dead!"

    Xie Yuqiu checked xiahanruoshui, but she was stunned by the shock. When she raised her head again, she looked at Qingji with a full face and said:

    "I don''t know what my disciple has committed. I need your help

    Qingji said coldly:

    "you, the disciple, don''t remember the way, and went to the wrong door in the empty market. I''m afraid she will be abducted and run away. I''ll help you to bring the people back. Tell her not to run around next time. It''s easy to have an accident!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes shrank and his heart thumped. He was found out as expected. It''s too difficult to play small moves in front of the strong Rongyuan environment.

    But she resisted the agitation in her heart and said with a cold face:

    "thank you for your advice. I will teach my disciples!"

    Qingji said with a cold smile:

    "that''s good. If you go wrong next time, no one will save her. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl has fallen

    After saying that, Qingji''s body slowly emptied, as if it had melted into the air, and disappeared. Xie Yuqiu''s heart trembled, but under the induction of divine consciousness, there was no gain. It seemed that Qingji had never appeared, but her heart was extremely disturbed.

    She knew that Qingji should be around, and her every move could not escape the prosecution of the other party. For a time, her heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and the worst had happened.

    At this time, Han Ruoshui''s body moved and gave out a cry. She even woke up. She was a little confused, but then she seemed to react. She suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of panic. However, when she saw Xie Yuqiu, she was stunned and said:

    "master!"

    As soon as she looked at her eyes, she found that she had returned to the white clothes square, and was more shocked. Now she had remembered the things before she was in a coma.

    "Come in with me!"

    Xie Yuqiu faintly said a word, turned to the room, and cold if water although in the heart is extremely confused, but still return to follow to walk in.

    The stone gate slowly put down, Qingji''s figure appeared above the stone gate. She looked at the stone gate with a cold smile, and her figure flashed and disappeared in place.

    As soon as the stone gate was closed, Xie Yuqiu suddenly turned his head and looked at the hanruo waterway:

    "if the water is there, how can you be caught back? Have you delivered the message?"

    Han Ruoshui said in a hurry:

    "master, I have sent the message. Deacon Yun met me personally, and I told her all that master told me!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes coldly said:

    "then why are you still arrested? Are the people in the shelter city not protecting you?"

    "No, I want to come back. As soon as I get to the wharf, someone attacked the carriage, and I don''t know about it!"

    "Come back?"

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes surged fiercely and said:

    "why don''t you listen to me and come back, even dare to violate my words?"

    Han Ruoshui said with tears:

    "master, if the water is brought up by you, in the heart of Ruoshui, you are my mother. How can I leave you? If I want to die, I will die with you!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s face suddenly slowed down and his eyes softened a lot. He pulled the cold water into his arms and said in a soft voice:

    "silly child, you have already jumped out of the tiger''s mouth. Why do you come back again? I''m afraid there is no way to live this time. You are still young and have a long way to go. With your talent, the future can be integrated. Why should you die here?"

    Han Ruoshui leaned on Xie Yuqiu''s arms, and tears streamed in his arms and said:

    "master, I am a relative of you in the world. I want to die together and live together. Without master, I am entering Rongyuan. What''s the significance of entering Rongyuan without master!"

    Xie Yuqiu also flashed a trace of tears in his eyes and sighed slowly:

    "crazy son! How do you know when you can break away from the road when you are heartless and have been led by your feelings

    Han Ruoshui shook his head and cried:

    "master, I don''t want the road, I just want to accompany the master, please don''t drive me away again!"

    A trace of sadness flashed in Xie Yuqiu''s eyes and said:

    "come on, let''s go this last way, master and apprentice!"

    The master and the apprentices held each other and cried bitterly in a low voice. For a moment, the room was filled with sadness.

    "Xie Yuqiu will see you mainly!"

    At this time, a voice came into the room from the outside and woke up the sad master and apprentice. Xie Yuqiu looked out of the door. His face turned pale and ugly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4231

    She had to stay in the grey island for a day.

    Yunmengsi looked at Chongming Hao with a gloomy face and said:

    "what''s the matter? Before all the forces were relatively stable, how come all of a sudden there are troubles?"

    Chongming haomantouhan waterway:

    "I don''t know what''s going on. Some forces seem to have deep feuds. They start at a few words. Up to now, there have been more than a dozen vicious fights, including two battles in rongyuanjing, which destroyed three streets and killed more than 1000 people!"

    Yunmengsi''s face was also white, and his eyes flashed with horror. He looked at Chongming Hao and said in an urgent voice:

    "why don''t you let Tansnia do it?"

    Chongminghao said with a wry smile:

    "deacon Yun, it''s too late. Lord tansnya has killed several people, but it''s still breaking out. Now it''s becoming more and more fierce, and even some local forces are ready to move!"

    Yunmengsi''s face sank and said:

    "are those forces? Are there any news from those big forces? "

    Chongming Hao shook his head and said:

    "now it''s all small forces and local forces that are making trouble. All major forces are under monitoring. They haven''t started, and they seem to be watching!"

    A cold light flashed in yunmengsi''s eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "send all the forces of the blood knife alliance back to xulu. As long as there is a disturbance, please tell tansnya not to keep your hands. If you dare to make trouble, you can kill everyone. The secret department will cooperate with you. I want to see how many people they have enough to kill!"

    "Yes

    Chongming Hao answered and rushed down to inform.

    Only yunmengsi was left in the hall. She walked out of the hall and stood on the steps. She looked at the black smoke rising everywhere in the virtual market and the faint cry of killing. Her face was gloomy.

    Beep! Beep!

    At this time, her watch suddenly rings in a hurry. She looks at the watch, and her face suddenly changes. Hurry up, a virtual light comes out, and Lin Jin appears in the picture.

    "General Lin, what''s the matter? How do you send out emergency communications?"

    Lin mujin''s handsome face appeared a trace of panic, and said in a quick voice:

    "deacon Yun, the sun and white wolf regiments suddenly March, and now they have broken into the land area, forming a battle group, and they are likely to launch attacks at any time!"

    Yunmengsi''s face changed. She didn''t expect that the two regiments that had been shrinking suddenly moved, and the move was a shock to the sky, and the army directly pressed the border.

    Her eyes flashed with cold light, and she asked in a coagulant voice:

    "general mu, can you tell me whether our two legions have the ability to fight against each other

    Lin mujin shook his face solemnly and said:

    "deacon Yun, it''s very difficult. If the other side is a legion, we have the strength to fight in one place. But now two regiments have two class 6 warships, while we only have one class 6 warship. The number of class 5 warships is far less than that of the two lines. It is likely that one round of battle will not be able to survive unless the emperor of the city Lord Only when the king is fighting, can we fight with the enemy, or we will die in vain

    Yunmengsi''s face is also white. The foundation of the shelter city is still too thin. If it wasn''t for the six class warships that Diping got back from the dark moon galaxy, now let alone the fight, there is no possibility of even aligning with the enemy''s array!

    She pondered for a moment and said:

    "keep an eye on the other party for a moment. Once the other party has launched an attack posture, she immediately retreats into the Suolong area, taking them into dangerous situations and circling around!"

    Lin Lin Jin''s eyes flashed and nodded:

    "OK, I understand!"

    Lin Jinming knows that this is the best way to kill the enemy, but at present, he has to admit that yunmengsi is the most suitable method. Unless the other side does not want to destroy their legion, they can only chase them down and reduce the pressure on the land.

    Turn off the communication, but yunmengsi''s face is getting heavier and heavier. She knows that the enemy can''t wait, but she didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel, even so many means.

    "Deacon Yun, something''s wrong!"

    Just then, a bodyguard rushed into the yard.

    "What''s the matter?" she said in a quick voice

    The bodyguard said in a hurry:

    "deacon Yun, just now, our wuchengxing was attacked. All 18 mines of Xingchen sand mine were destroyed, and the army and mine slaves guarding Xingchen sand mine had no life left!"

    "What!"

    Yunmengsi''s face turned pale in an instant, and her body reeled back to withdraw two steps, almost standing unsteadily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4232

    In a courtyard of Donghua garden, Ning Yuefeng and a middle-aged man with silver hair are standing on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the fireworks around the virtual city. They are indifferent.

    The middle-aged man with silver hair will be recognized if he is a strong man in the Sirius area. He is the famous King of Zhenshan in the Sirian region. He is a famous King of war in the imperial family of Sirius. He has already arrived in xulu.

    Ning Yuefeng said with deep eyes;

    "uncle, lanluo really has such a great influence that he can even connect five tribes to act with him!"

    However, Ning Hong said coldly:

    "although lanluo is only a businessman, he has a deal with all parties and the ten major tribes, and can speak up. This time, he is also motivated by the situation. A half step change has given hope to the old people of the five Tribes!"

    Ning Yuefeng said uneasily:

    "what should we do, do we want to do it?"

    Ning Hong looked at Ning Yue and said, "let''s go, how can I help you?"

    Ning Yuefeng suddenly stagnated, but also understood that he wanted to be simple. If he helped the five tribes, it would be easier for each other. If someone in the old monster really took a step forward, it would not be good for the Sirius royal family.

    However, if you help to break up the land domain, it will be troublesome for adults. The five major tribes take this as an excuse to say that the Sirian tribe will unite with other tribes to deal with the local forces, which will directly set off a boundless storm and cover up the Sirian royal family.

    Ning Yuefeng said anxiously,

    "what should we do with that uncle?"

    Ning Hong said with a sneer:

    "we don''t do anything. This time we''re going to see a play. No matter who dies, it''s good for us!"

    Ning Yuefeng did not understand:

    "uncle, why is this? Yuefeng doesn''t understand. This broken land is only a half step change. A rongyuanji state may not be able to stop the five tribes from joining hands. If they succeed, the pressure on us will certainly increase greatly! "

    A meaningful smile flashed in Ning Hong''s eyes and said:

    "moon wind, do you know the legend of Suolong region?"

    Ning Yuefeng was slightly stunned and said:

    "I know! Isn''t the Suolong domain belong to the death and Death Star realm, and no living creatures are allowed to enter it? "

    Ning Hong said again:

    "do you know why it is called Suolong domain

    Ning Yuefeng shakes his head with doubts in his eyes.

    Ning Hong''s eyes suddenly changed far-reaching, as if looking at the Suolong domain from a distance, and slowly said:

    "this is the secret that the Sirius royal family does not pass on. It is locked in the secret storehouse, and is not an important person of the royal family, and has no right to know it!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s eyes suddenly lit up and said to Ning Hong:

    "uncle, what''s the secret of heaven?"

    Ning Hong looked at Ning Yue and said: "this can start from ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years ago, there suddenly appeared a powerful race named Xianzu in Suolong area. They were powerful, and there were hundreds of robbers. On top of the robbery, they could drive wanzhang dragon. They were powerful and powerless. We in Sirius domain were the first to bear the brunt. It was a massacre..."

    Ning Hong seems to still be able to remember that terrible scene, the body even slightly trembled, he saw the residual memory fragments, that terrible battle let her despair.

    When Ning Yuefeng heard the speech, he was shocked and said:

    "uncle, how is it possible? Isn''t it that this world can''t become a robbery? How can the other party have a robber to become a strong person? "

    Ning Hong''s face was still a little pale, shook his head and said:

    "no one knows where they came from. At that time, they thought that they should also come from the alien world. At that time, seven and a half step robberies of the Sirian clan were all killed in battle. The starless race in the Sirian domain was almost exterminated, and countless forces in the star world were broken by them and enslaved by the Xianzu!"

    When Ning Yuefeng heard the speech, his body was also trembling and frightened.

    "when they went there, how could they lock up the Dragon domain but become a dead land? Is it because someone stronger has done it?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4233

    Ning Hong shook his head and said with grave expression:

    "no! At that time, Xianzu was invincible. In a short period of one hundred years, they occupied almost half of the star world. They enslaved hundreds of millions of races. They were so powerful that countless ancient people bowed their heads. Only one day, a powerful demon clan suddenly appeared in the endless star sea

    It seems that he is more afraid than talking about fairies. There is a faint fear in Ning Hong''s eyes.

    Seeing Ning Hong''s expression, Ning Yuefeng was more surprised and said:

    "demon tribe, have never heard of this race?"

    Ning Hong took a deep breath, calmed down his mind, and then slowly said:

    "these demons should come from the outside world. They are almost similar to the human race, but they are the appearance of Daoshou''s human body. They can devour the flesh and blood of living creatures and play the role of demons in the blood pool. These demons are more terrible than the fairies, and there are no living creatures in the places they pass They turn into meat, and the number of them is endless, and the killing is endless! "

    Ning Yuefeng''s face was also pale. The demon clan was so terrible that it could devour the living spirit and turn it into a demon. How to fight this battle, the enemy would only fight more and more. He seemed to feel the despair of all ethnic groups at that time. How to fight against the overwhelming demons?

    Ning Hong swallowed his saliva and suppressed his uneasiness and said:

    "later, the two races met, and there was a big war. The Xianzu exterminated countless demons, only to beat the demons to the seashore of endless stars!"

    Ning Yuefeng said in surprise:

    "is the Xianzu so powerful?"

    Ning Hong then said:

    "it''s just that later, more demons appeared in the demons, a large number of robberies appeared, and the Xianzu were defeated!"

    Ning Yuefeng was frightened and said:

    "uncle, are demons so strong? Isn''t the Xianzu a match for the robbery

    Ning Hong nodded his head:

    "yes, the number of demons is huge, and there are many strong ones, and there are also robberies. The Xianzu are also hard to resist. After that, the Xianzu led the wanzu and the demons. The war lasted for thousands of years, countless Star regions were destroyed, and hundreds of millions of strong families were almost killed and injured!"

    Ning Hong''s eyes flashed with blazing light. At the beginning, when he saw these intermittent records in the secret library, he was extremely shocked. At that time, although there was no change situation, there was no lack of half step robbery and change. What a terrible battle would be. After thousands of years of experience, the stars in the star world had not recovered the prosperity at that time. What''s more, there were faults and countless inheritance lost.

    Ning Yuefeng swallowed the Tunkou waterway:

    "uncle, what happened later? Why didn''t the fairies and Demons appear in general? We didn''t see any information?"

    Ning Hong suppressed his mood and said slowly:

    "this war has been fought for thousands of years. All ethnic groups have been beaten and disabled. Many races have fled and dare not fight again. Only the immortal and demon clans are still fighting. Only a few decades later, it is suddenly found that these two races have disappeared in the star world, without a trace, except for leaving countless battle remnants in the star sea It seems that there is no mark of existence again

    "It''s gone. How can it be? After thousands of years of fighting, how can it be said that it''s gone?"

    Ning Yuefeng shocked the way.

    Ning Hong took a sip of his tea cup and said slowly:

    "I don''t know. No one knows what''s going on. But later people found that the Suolong clan and the endless star sea are dead places. The Suolong realm can''t be entered at all. Once you enter, you must die. However, only when there is a tide every thousand years, can people enter one of them!"

    Ning Yuefeng was so clever that he suddenly changed his expression and said in a startled voice:

    "uncle, do you mean to suspect that the sudden half step robbery is from Suolong region

    Ning Hong smiles and looks at ningyue wind and says: "Yuefeng, you are really smart. You can catch the key point as soon as you listen to it. It''s good. Now not only are we Manli, but also the strongest ones in Dahuang and Sirius have come!"

    When Ning Yuefeng heard the speech, he was even more startled and said: "uncle, do you mean that ningkuo is also here?"

    Ning Hong nodded, with a sneer on his face, and said:

    "yes, it''s already here. Otherwise, you think that with LAN Luo, you can really summon these five tribes. There are old monsters living in the five tribes. Although all the people who participated in the war died, there may still be information left. They should be interested in this lock dragon area, and half step robbery is just a taste Food

    Ning Yuefeng was even more startled and said:

    "uncle, is this half step robbery really the result of locking the dragon field?"

    Ning Hong shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know yet. We have already sent fleets into Suolong domain in Sirius, Manli and Dahuang star regions. We need to find out whether there is any change in Suolong domain!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s eyes brightened, and she hurriedly asked:

    "how is the situation now, uncle?"

    Ning Hong shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know, but at present the fleet has entered the Suolong area, and it is less than three layers broken. It has been confirmed that the danger in the lock dragon area is indeed weakening. Now the fleet is still in-depth, to see what extent it has been weakened!"

    Ning Yuefeng changed color"Uncle, what if it''s really a fairy?"

    Ning Hong''s eyes flashed with frightful light and said in a deep voice:

    "no one knows, maybe another catastrophe in the star field is coming!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4234

    In the starry sky, the sky is filled with light.

    In a secret room, Diping sits cross legged. His body trembles slightly and his skin is constantly bright. It seems that there is energy surging and a huge breath is surging. The powerful array in the secret place locks his breath in the room.

    Otherwise, such a strong fluctuation may directly shake the warship out of the void, and more likely to enter the void turbulence and lose its way.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, his breath shook, and there was a strong wind and hunting sound in the secret room.

    But Diping''s breath soon calmed down, the flush on his face gradually faded, and the terrible breath was gradually converging. Then, as if the whole person had been assimilated into a stump, there was no breath.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Diping opened his eyes, and a golden light shot out from his eyes, hitting the wall, as if it was a spark sputtering. There was a bright light in the room, and a protective shield appeared on the wall.

    "Finally, it''s all over the world."

    Di Ping grew up with a smile in his eyes. However, after three months, he finally stood in the state of Rongyuan.

    "Chaos space is really powerful, and the training speed is faster and faster!"

    Di Ping looked at a large black fertile land in the chaotic space. A little shock flashed in his eyes.

    Tens of thousands of corpses above the huaxingjing and hundreds of Rongyuan''s corpses were swallowed up and turned into the black land of hundred Li. However, his strength was rising. If a large number of corpses were swallowed up, he felt that he could easily rush into the first half of the battle.

    However, Diping suppressed the impulse in his heart and could not kill people for the sake of cultivation. He would go into evil ways and fall into the abyss of eternal destruction. He only killed those who should be killed.

    All the corpses swallowed up in the chaotic space are the strong men of the Payne family and the black owl. The five major forces in the DIAS star region will wipe out the Penn family and send all the corpses in less than ten days.

    Dino and Li Yigu, who were suppressed by him, collapsed on the spot, and then became the nourishment of the chaotic space, so he devoured the peace of mind.

    In the activity Hall of the imperial warship, it was very lively, and almost everyone was there. Yang''er and Mu Ling, Li Zhi were having a good time, and from time to time they gave out clear laughter.

    Sophia sat down with a quiet smile on her face, her eyes almost on yang''er.

    Once a cold beauty has not a trace of cold, become quiet and pleasant, like a good wife and mother.

    Ice emperor sat alone in front of the porthole, very lonely, calm face, sometimes swept across the face of Sophia, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes.

    "Why, are you not happy to see the happiness of others?"

    At this time, the Phoenix solitary dance release to walk to the ice emperor side, face hanging a smile of irony.

    the ice Emperor didn''t even raise his head. He looked out of the window and said, "

    , are you idle?"

    Feng Gu Wu said with a smile:

    "yes, I''m really skilled. Don''t you chat with me?"

    Ice emperor suddenly turned to her and said:

    "yes, what do you want to talk about? Talk about mujianxiu?"

    "Do you... Still have the face to talk about Mujian Xiu?"

    Feng Gu dance''s face changed, a trace of fierce color flashed in her eyes, staring at the ice emperor.

    "Why don''t you mention that you carved a tombstone? Why don''t you pretend to be a fugitive! "

    Ice emperor is indifferent way.

    "You......

    a man who dances alone is trembling with ice emperor''s spirit, and his eyes will be angry when his eyes are fierce. Their breath moves, and all of the people in the whole warship feel it and look at them one after another.

    Seeing the eyes of the two emperors flashing, all the people in the warship suddenly changed their faces. Rex''s face changed and he was ready to stop him, but his steps stopped again.

    "What? You two want to have a competition

    At this time, a clear voice sounded in the warship. Suddenly, the two men''s swords quickly disappeared. They looked at the past at the same time, but their eyes were slightly narrowed, and their eyes were startled.

    "Promoted again?"

    The two people were shocked, and they saw with their own eyes that di Ping had been cut off for two or three months.

    This speed is too fast, does he also have essence blood gas to swallow?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4235

    They all looked at the past. They saw that di Ping was dressed in a white robe. His hair had just been washed and hung on his shoulder like a black waterfall. His eyes were like a sea of stars, deep and secluded, as if with magic, which made people unconsciously sink into it.

    "What a handsome man!"

    At this time, many people in the hall suddenly burst into this idea.

    There was a strong sense of love in her eyes when she looked at dipin. A gentle smile floated on her face, and a trace of sweetness welled up in her heart.

    This is her lover!

    If not so many people were present, I''m afraid she really wanted to plunge into his arms. He had changed from that silly boy to a great man.

    "Congratulations on your great progress

    Feng solitary dance pressure down in the heart of shock, immediately happy smile bending body congratulation way.

    She was exposed in her own clothes. As soon as she bent down, her swollen fart and plump double peaks were highlighted. Li Chang turned away with a red face. Rex''s face was not good-looking, so he avoided his eyes.

    Feng Gu dances in a natural way. She has boundless charm in her every move. She deserves all kinds of changes. Even if she saw it, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed in her eyes.

    The ice emperor glanced at the phoenix dance and said, "fox spirit!"

    Feng Gu dance heard the speech, her eyes flew over her hips, and her eyes swept over her buttocks, and she said with a smile:

    "the chaste maiden dressed every day is not tired. In fact, it is the wind and Sao in the interior. Your pattern is very transparent and small, and it is quite good inside. If you have a chance to wear it, you can have a look at it and let you have a taste of it!"

    Ice emperor has always been a cold face suddenly a Fei red, the next intention of the twist legs, eyes to the Phoenix solitary dance, eyes in a shame anger.

    Feng solitary dance is proud of a pick eyes, ignore ice emperor, smile to di Ping.

    The confrontation between the two was only in the interval. Everyone congratulated Di Ping one after another. No one paid attention to the small movements of the two men. No one would have thought that these two half step robbery had turned into such a hot chat.

    "Dad

    Yang''er, who is playing with the animal husbandry spirit, sees that di Ping comes out. He screams with surprise. He runs over quickly and jumps into Diping''s arms.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly burst into a bright smile, stretched out his hands to take yang''er and said with a smile:

    "yang''er, have you been obedient or crying these days?"

    "Dad, I''m not a child anymore. I''m a man, so I won''t cry like sister Ling!"

    When the animal husbandry spirit heard the words, he immediately said with shame and anger:

    "Stinky yang''er, who do you think is good for crying? I think your ass is itching again!

    Yang''er raised his eyebrows, spat out his tongue and made a face, saying:

    "you were crying yesterday! It''s sad to say that dad doesn''t like you anymore! "

    "Oh

    Upon hearing this, the animal husbandry spirit immediately blushed, stamped his feet with shame and anger, then covered his face and rushed out of the hall all the way. People in the hall burst out laughing, and even Di Ping laughed.

    Although Mu Ling is 15 or 16 years old, his temperament is a little more mature than yang''er. At most, a child in his teens often competes with yang''er for favors. Therefore, yang''er always calls her sister, and she refuses to call her aunt no matter how seduced.

    Sophia looked at di Ping tenderly and said:

    "this time we closed the door so fast, we will be out in half a month!"

    Looking at the love in Sophia''s eyes, di Ping said in a warm voice:

    "I have accumulated enough before, so this breakthrough is relatively smooth. It took only ten days to break through, not to stabilize the realm, but to come out early!"

    The two people were affectionate, which made everyone in the hall feel embarrassed. It seems that they are all redundant at this time. They also seem to feel something wrong and quickly move their eyes.

    "Yang''er, don''t go to find your sister Ling. She''s angry with you. Please coax her, or she won''t play with you!"

    Di Ping looked at yang''er and said with a smile.

    "Ah! Women are trouble, always crying, I will coax her

    Yang son immediately a face do not want to come down from di Ping''s arms, back to go out, while walking said.

    When they heard the speech, they laughed again. They had a child. How much more did the warship laugh? However, the old monsters who had lived for thousands of years suddenly found the childish taste.

    "The child

    Sophia pursed her lips and laughed and was about to follow her. However, she was pulled by Di Ping. She was puzzled and looked at her.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "yang''er is a boy. Let him be more independent!"

    Since she came back to yang''er, her mind was almost always on yang''er''s body. When she went there, she would follow her. She was afraid that she would fall and touch her. She would not let her eyes go for a moment.

    Yang''er''s character is much weaker than before. Some people say that his loving mother has failed her more. Diping doesn''t want yang''er to be spoiled by Sophia.

    Sophia is still a little uneasy, but in the eyes of Di Ping, she only looked at the direction of yang''er''s departure, and her expression was a little uneasy.Boom!

    Just then, suddenly, the warship was shocked and rushed out of the void.

    "Master, Manli is here!"

    In the hall, the virtual light and shadow move, and the figure of magic guard appears in the hall, and salutes Diping respectfully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4236

    Only in a short period of three days, yunmengsi was haggard a lot. In these three days, the whole broken land area seemed to have entered an endless period of chaos.

    There were fires of war everywhere. The broken lands controlled by the sheltered cities were attacked, and a large number of mines were destroyed. However, in three days, more than a dozen high-value mines were lost.

    These people, haunted, looted and burned everything they went.

    The bloody sword alliance has all defended the virtual land and suppressed the chaos on the virtual land. However, the two fleets of lielong and Youlong are still staring at the enemy, and the two legions are unable to move. They have no spare power to rescue.

    Tanshinya was also exhausted, rescuing everywhere, but he only had a separate operation.

    Although she ruthlessly killed several waves of people, including a middle-level strong person in Rongyuan, these people seemed to be afraid of death. They still broke out conflicts and did not give tanshinia any chance to rescue other broken land areas.

    "Bring back all the people on the broken land!"

    Yunmengsi almost gnawed his teeth and issued an order. If he didn''t withdraw, the enemy might destroy all the forces of the shelter City, and the loss would be even greater.

    Chongminghao looked at the extremely gaunt Yunmeng and thought:

    "deacon Yun, I think let Xueli do it! If we don''t, we can''t master it! "

    But yunmengsi shook his head and said:

    "before that time, the other party is forcing Xueli to make a move. They are confirming that Xueli is in the ash insect island or in the empty land. Once Xueli hands, being trapped by them is when they attack the ash insect island!"

    Chongming Hao changed his expression and said:

    "deacon Yun, do you mean the target of the other party is grey insect island

    Yunmengsi nodded: "good! According to the information sent by hanruoshui, the target of the other party is in the ash insect island. They are coming for the interstellar transmission array

    Chongming Hao''s face suddenly turned white. His eyes flashed and he gritted his teeth.

    "deacon Yun, I have a suggestion. Let''s retreat to huichong island and force the enemy to fight a decisive battle!"

    But yunmengsi''s eyes were dim:

    "no, not yet, not yet!"

    When the time comes, chongyun will not be in a hurry

    Yunmengsi suddenly fixed his eyes on chongminghao and said in a sharp voice:

    "Minister Chong, I hope you understand that I am in control now. I have my own opinions. Now you are fully cooperating, and the secret department is moving for me. You need to know the dynamics of every force on the virtual land. I don''t inform you to withdraw. No one can withdraw!"

    When Chongming Hao heard the speech, his eyes spewed fire, but in the end he stamped his feet angrily:

    "yes!"

    Yunmengsi watched chongminghao leave in a hurry. Her eyes became deep and murmured:

    "Xueli is not an invincible existence. It is the greatest shock that we don''t show up at this time. Once we show up, we have no way out!"

    ...

    on Jushi Island, lanluo looked at elder Randi coldly and said:

    "it''s good not to do it yet. I think how tolerant he is. Let all the forces increase their strength, and the high-level ones of Rongyuan can come out to have activities

    Randy said:

    "the meeting leader, the forces of all sides are not willing to send Rongyuan high-level, the other party''s Rongyuan extreme situation is too strong. Rongyuan high-level can''t stop her sneak attack, and all forces don''t want to lose Rongyuan''s high-level power!"

    LAN Luo''s face became angry when he heard the speech and said:

    "pigs are all pigs. At this time, they still want to retain their strength. They just want to take advantage of each other and don''t want to pay!"

    Although scolded, lanluo knew that he could not do anything to these forces. In front of these people, he was just a small person. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "send a letter to man Lieyang, let his army crush the enemy fleet, I''ll see if they can sit down!"

    Randy''s eyes flashed and said:

    "manlieyang is also a person who can''t get up early without profit. I''m afraid he won''t agree with him?"

    Lanluo''s eyes flashed and gritted his teeth and said:

    "tell him that after the success of the event, I can borrow him to observe the fire bead of Ziyang for a hundred years!"

    Before Randy opened his mouth, the old man''s face changed and he said in an urgent voice:

    "meeting master, this is not right. The flaming fire bead of Ziyang is one of the three treasures of Zhenzong. How can you borrow it at will

    LAN Luo said in a deep voice:

    "as long as we can get the interstellar transmission array, what is this? That''s the real value of the infinite treasure. It''s settled!"

    The old man''s eyes flashed, but he finally sat down with a sigh.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4237

    The virtual land is becoming more and more chaotic, and the industry of the shelter city is constantly attacked.

    Ellite, Yuefeng, Xingkai and OLINA all fought. As long as they dare to kill without mercy, once there are strong Rongyuan players, they will be killed by Tansnia. For a time, there is a bloodbath on the land.

    In a courtyard of Donghua garden, Ba Yan stood on the balcony with a dignified expression, looking at the fireworks around the virtual city, his eyes flashing and saying:

    "Laozu, do you think they can withstand it?"

    As soon as the curtain bead moved, a middle-aged man with a dark gold short horn came out.

    Baxiang, a strong man in the great circle of Rongyuan, even appeared in the broken land area. He glanced at him and said, "at present, all forces are not doing their best, they are just trying, and no one will take the lead in using trump cards!"

    Ba Yan looks at Lao Zu Dao;

    "Laozu, is that half step robbery really strong?"

    "Strong, very strong. As soon as I entered the broken land, I felt the exploration. My will power was as powerful as the sea, with the spirit of blood evil spirits. I felt that I was more violent and tyrannical than the ancestor of Ba Lei, which was terrible!"

    On hearing this, Ba Yan''s eyes were shocked and said:

    "it''s better than the ancestor of Ba Lei. How can it be? Father Ba Lei borrowed the spirit of the ancestor dragon and used the thunder field to build the body. How could there be someone stronger than the old one?"

    Looking at Ba Yan, Ba Gu said in a deep voice:

    "Ba Yan, if it was before the endless star sea, would you think that there would be a cataclysmic state in the star world

    Ba Yan shook his head and said:

    "I can''t believe it if I don''t see it!"

    Ba Gu nodded and said:

    "so! Don''t look down upon the world. There are countless secrets in this star world. No one can say that he is the strongest

    The light in Ba Yan''s eyes flashed, saying:

    "Laozu, I understand that all forces dare not take the lead to take the lead and fear that there will be a thunderbolt!"

    "Yes, both sides are waiting. It depends on who can''t hold his breath first, and who will die first if he shows up first!" he said with a faint smile on his face

    Ba Yan Dao:

    "Laozu, do we want to help

    Ba Gu looked at Ba Yan with a serious look:

    "Ba Gu, you have to remember that we Tianlong people are also ancient people, so we need to have the dignity of the ancient race. There is no need to paste it. Moreover, we can''t confirm that this force is the existence owned by bajue

    Ba Yan nodded his head;

    "I understand

    At this time, in a courtyard next to all the courtyards in Bayan, Candice and aunt Yue are also standing on the balcony, looking at the virtual market and listening to the battle waves coming. They look dignified.

    Candice looked at Aunt Yue and said, "aunt Yue, is Laozu really here?"

    Aunt Yue nodded and said:

    "it''s here!"

    Candice''s eyes lit up immediately and said:

    "the old ancestor is there, why don''t you come over?"

    Aunt Yue shook her head and said:

    "Laozu has his own plan. He will not appear casually. Now the form is not clear. All the strong people in Rongyuan are watching in the dark, and Laozu can''t show up at will!"

    Candice said:

    "Auntie Yue, Laozu said that we have a chance this time. What is this chance

    Aunt Yue shook her head and said:

    "I don''t know. Only my ancestor saw a trace of heaven''s secrets. As for what this heavenly chance is, Laozu didn''t tell me, just told me to wait for his notice at any time!"

    Although she was not reconciled to it, Candice said helplessly:

    "it can only be so!"

    ...

    "elder sister, what is the opportunity? Can you tell me? "

    In a courtyard, Hu Zhen looks forward to looking at Hu yuanyan and asks.

    Hu yuanyan twisted his hands, closed his eyes, and gently opened his lips:

    "it''s not yet time for us to know what''s going on!"

    When Hu Jian heard the speech, he was speechless. Looking at Hu yuanyan''s silence again, he suddenly looked at the elder sister who was like a goddess.

    "Sister fairy, I''ve come to play with you!"

    At this time, the courtyard door a shadow of a flash, Ning Qi jumped into the yard, Hu yuanyan some helplessly opened his eyes.

    Ning Yuefeng walked in with embarrassment on his face and looked at Hu Yi''s fist holding way:

    "brother Hu, I''m sorry to disturb you again!"

    Both of them were bored to death by Ning Qi, and could not be trapped. Even Hu yuanyan, a woman without a trace of fireworks, was helpless to Ning Qi.

    Hu Jin also had some headache, but she still had a smile on her face and was ready to speak. Suddenly, the beads in Hu yuanyan''s hand flashed. She suddenly opened her bright eyes and said in a startled voice:

    "let''s go!"

    "What?"

    Both Hu Jian and Ning Yuefeng were surprised to see Hu yuanyan.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4238

    In the direction of Manli, a huge fleet stands still in the void, as if countless terrifying beasts are crouching in the starry sky, ready to choose people to eat.

    And more than 100000 miles away, there is also a fleet formed into a wild goose formation to confront this fleet, and the atmosphere is stagnant.

    Lin Lin Jin''s eyes were deep and his face was dignified. The other side''s fleet brought him a lot of pressure, making him almost breathless.

    Although the number of the opposing fleet is not as large as that of the sheltered City, there are thousands of warships of class 3 or above, hundreds of class 4 warships, more than 10 class 5 warships, and a huge class 6 warship.

    On the other hand, there are more than 2000 warships on board, but most of them are second-class warships. There are only 100 class-3 warships, 30 class-4 warships and 3-class-5-class warships. Fortunately, there is a class-6 warship in the field. Otherwise, it is impossible to see them.

    The two fleets are facing each other like two giant beasts, and the power furnace of the fleet is burning. From time to time, a stream of energy is emitted, just like a giant beast breathing.

    The two fleets have been facing each other for three days, both sides are extremely tired, and the soldiers have reached the limit.

    "No, general Lin. is the fleet moving?"

    Lin Lin Jin was also a little tired. He was closing his eyes and trying to raise his spirits. Suddenly, he woke up with a cry. He rushed to look at the past and saw that the fleet which had been static and motionless was really moving.

    Lin Lin Jin wakes up, stares at her eyes and shouts in a loud voice:

    "all ready, fire, wait for my order!"

    Buzz!

    A roar, a bow warship cannon began to charge, a channel of energy light up, a strong light shining in the starry sky.

    At this time, in one of the other''s warships, Mu Tu stares at the fleet of the city of refuge, and his eyes are filled with fierce killing opportunities. He already knows that the other side''s fleet is the force that killed his son Musen at the beginning, because he saw many warships belonging to his Frontier army.

    This time, he will let the other party pay the price in any case to avenge his son Musen.

    The speed of the fleet is getting faster and faster, but it is only a few hundred thousand kilometers. Soon, the two fleets are getting closer to the range, and the artillery fire of both sides has been stimulated.

    Lin Lin Jin touched the ring on her right hand and murmured:

    "sister, bless brother this time!"

    Suddenly, his eyes glared and he said in a deep voice:

    "fire!"

    Boom and boom....

    with a roar, thousands of warships opened fire at the same time. The scene was so shocking that all kinds of energy were released from the fleet, forming a series of energy to the fleet, and the powerful star sky seemed to be tearing apart.

    The gunfire hit the warship, and the gunfire of the warship exploded into a mass of flames. Only a few dozens of warships were destroyed in this round.

    Lin Lin Jin used Tian Ji''s horse racing strategy to bombard class-4 warships with Class-5 warships, class-4 warships with class-3 warships, and class-2 warships directly bombarded Class-5 and level-6 warships, disturbing the enemy''s battle sequence.

    The results were effective. Thirty or forty warships were destroyed in one blow, but for a large battle group, this number was not enough to change the situation.

    Boom!

    At this time, the other fleet also opened fire, the powerful firepower rushed to the fleet.

    A fire burst out in the starry sky, and a round of bombardment destroyed more than 200 frigates in the city of refuge, including several class IV warships. Under the enemy''s gunfire, class II warships were as if pasted with paper and could not resist a single gun.

    "Attack!"

    The wood Jin eye canthus wants to crack, the hand grasps the handrail to shout.

    "Kill!"

    There was a roar from one of the bow warships, and the frigates of the city of refuge were suicidal towards the Manley fleet.

    "I can''t do what I can! Kill them, kill them all

    Mu Tu looked at the fleet of refuge city that did not want to be killed, flashing fierce light in his eyes and yelled.

    At this time, the faces of all the commanders of the sun Legion fleet showed a mocking smile. The enemy hit the stone with an egg, overestimated his strength, and thought that crazy could win. In the Starry Sea, he did not believe in tears.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4239

    White dress square, white jade palace, hot spring pool.

    Xie Yuqiu and Han Ruoshui come to the hot spring pool. Bai Yu, dressed in a bathrobe and bare chest, sits on a white jade bed. The four girls are immersed in the hot spring pool in their light gauze. When they see Xie Yuqiu''s Apprentice coming, they look over with calm eyes.

    When Xie Yuqiu saw this scene, their faces suddenly turned red.

    The atmosphere is so rotten that their ears are red and their hearts are beating. Xie Yuqiu can still hold a fixed point. If it is cold, it is almost impossible to walk.

    Bai Yu is holding a glass of crystal jade cup with blood red wine liquid, with a smile on his mouth. Looking at Xie Yuqiu, the light in his eyes is more and more prosperous.

    He seems to see a trace of ice emperor''s temperament in Xie Yuqiu. He is as cold as ice, as elegant and awe inspiring, but it makes his heart tremble.

    Xie Yuqiu did not squint and looked at the white feather on the white jade bed. He was not afraid. He had already been found. What else can be taken into consideration? It is better to die clean than to live in disgrace!

    Bai Yu looked at Xie Yuqiu and said slowly:

    "Xie Yuqiu, you know the crime!"

    Xie Yuqiu said lightly:

    "please tell me, I don''t know what crime I committed?"

    Bai Yu said faintly:

    "do you admit the crime of deceiving your father, betraying the white clothes square, and delivering news for the enemy?"

    Xie Yuqiu said softly:

    "I don''t know! My broken Luyu branch has been removed from the name of the association and received the authority of the white jade plate. Our branch is no longer a member of the white dress shop. All my actions have nothing to do with the white dress shop! "

    Bai Yu was not angry, and said with a smile:

    "it doesn''t belong to the white clothes shop. What you say doesn''t count. What I say counts. Do you know why?"

    Xie Yuqiu''s eyes trembled, but he said calmly:

    "the one with power is respected!"

    Bai Yu''s smile was more vigorous, and he said:

    "it seems that you understand very well. Do you want to be a strong man and enjoy the supreme dignity?"

    Xie Yuqiu said calmly:

    "if you have no dignity, you''d better die!"

    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and a huge pressure covered Xie Yuqiu and Han Ruoshui, and said slowly:

    "do you know that sometimes death is a kind of extravagant hope, and the weak even have no qualification to die!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s face was pale, and he was biting his lips tightly. His fingers were fast penetrating into his palms, but his eyes were obstinately looking at Bai Yu.

    And at this time, if the cold shivers all over, the eyes are full of fear. At this time, the white feather is like a mountain, like a sea, like a star, and the breath is frightening.

    The smell of white feather is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the wind and rain rush down towards them. They are like a leaf in the wind and rain, and they will be swallowed by water at any time. Xie Yuqiu has blood on his lips, and he holds on to cold water with one hand.

    Suddenly, the terrible pressure receded like the tide. Xie Yuqiu and Han Ruoshui sat down on the ground with a soft body.

    At this time, Bai Yu suddenly stood up, looked at the void with his eyes, and said:

    "let''s go!"

    Boom!

    When the hot spring fire exploded, four Ji jumped out of it and fell in front of Bai Yu. The four people had already put on their clothes. Yan Ji lost his divinity:

    "master, the other party has made a move!"

    Bai Yu took back his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "we''ve already started. Prepare the warship. Let''s go now!"

    "Yes

    Qing Ji answered, and quickly swept out, and stopped in the mountain stream of the giant warship has slowly started, rose from the stream.

    Bai Yu and Si Jifeng are about to leave. He takes a look at the master and apprentice on the ground and says in a deep voice:

    "Yanji, take them!"

    Four Ji''s eyes slightly sink, but Yan Ji still waves her hand, and immediately an energy will Xie Yuqiu two people wrapped together, a group of people fly toward the outer warship.

    Boom!

    Warships roar, huge warships quickly rushed to the sky, disappeared in the broken land, the sky flew far away.

    At the same time, on many broken lands in the virtual land and the broken land area, a bow warship rushed out, all in one direction.

    In Donghua garden, yunmengsi looks pale, as if she can''t believe the information she got. She exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "come, come, give me the order, retreat to the ash insect island!"

    Yunmengsi didn''t expect that Xueli would start, and how could she act without her own command. As soon as Xueli showed up and lost its mystery, the enemy would start immediately, and the ash insect island was in danger.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4240

    The gunfire roared in the starry sky, and the energy of each energy cut through the sky and interweaved into dense nets. From time to time, warships were hit and turned into flames.

    Thousands of warships are fighting in the starry sky. The scene is grand and shocking, but it is more tragic. Each group of flames explodes is countless people falling.

    The strength of the city of refuge is still too poor. A bow of warships was hit and turned into flames. In a flash, three or four hundred warships were destroyed. Almost every time they went further, a large number of warships were used for exchange.

    Lin mujin''s handsome face is not a trace of blood. It is as white as paper. His slender fingers cling to the armrest and support his body. He doesn''t let himself show a trace of weakness. His eyes are staring at the other side''s six class warships, full of evil spirit.

    One hundred Li, 50 Li, and 10 Li, two fleets approached quickly, and the Lieyang army was also shocked by the madness of the sheltered City fleet. In a short period of time, more than two layers of damage were damaged. The other side did not break up, and was still in a crazy attack and attack, as if they did not know how to fear.

    Mu Tu''s face also flashed a trace of horror, and then his eyes were filled with murderous opportunities, his face was furious, and he roared in a loud voice:

    "kill them all, don''t leave your hands, kill them all for me!"

    At this time, among the six class warships slowly pushed into the rear of the fleet of the Lieyang army, a big man with a red face and a pair of Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the killing opportunity.

    This man is general husha, the commander of the Lieyang army. He is a strong man in the seventh rank of Rongyuan. He says in a cold voice:

    "push forward all the way and crush them at one stroke. I see how many casualties they can bear!"

    In general star ship warfare, such a strength gap is basically crushing, and there is no suspense at all. However, if it is damaged by more than two layers, it is generally broken. However, this force seems to be not afraid of death. It has a strong will to fight. Even its attack and attack have not broken up, which makes Hu Sha angry.

    The rear fleet of the Lieyang regiment was no longer left behind. The whole line was pressed in, and the firepower was doubled in an instant. It was just a round of bombardment, and the warships in the city of refuge were damaged again.

    Lin mujin''s body trembled, his face was whiter, his eyes were red, and his killing opportunity was so shocking that he suddenly said: "cone array, cut them through for me!"

    Suddenly, the formation of the sheltered City fleet changed from a wild goose formation to a conical array. A bow warship formed a huge awl to pierce the enemy''s battle array. The artillery fire formed a thick column of light and rushed into the enemy''s warships. Suddenly, such a dense firepower instantly strangled more than a dozen warships.

    "What kind of formation is this"

    husha was also surprised by the sudden change of the formation of the city of refuge. However, he was after all a general of the Legion and experienced countless battles. He immediately looked at him with a cold voice and said:

    "the ring array is hanged alternately, break their formation for me!"

    The Lieyang Legion''s fleet immediately changed into a huge circle, just like a circle trying to trap the fleet of Bifang city. Under the alternate fire, the fleet of the shelter city became dense because of the cone-shaped array. As soon as the artillery went down, hundreds of warships were destroyed.

    "I''ve been cheated at last!"

    Lin Lin Jin was not angry but happy, her eyes flashed, her hands clenched the handrail, pressed her heart with excitement, and cried in a deep voice:

    "change the array, disperse!"

    Boom!

    The 2000 warships of the city of refuge suddenly scattered, just like the goddess of heaven scattered. One attack fell through the sky, and only a dozen of them happened to be destroyed by the attack.

    At this time, the main gun of the class-6 warship has been fully charged, and the huge main gun energy surging, lightning flashing, as if it was a round of blazing sun.

    Now the situation is like a commander-in-chief. Two class-6 warships in the starry sky are looking at each other. The ferocious main guns of the six class warships in the shelter city point directly at the warships of the Lieyang Legion.

    Seeing this, husha''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes flashed with horror. He suddenly responded and yelled: "quick, Dodge, his target is our command ship!"

    However, when it was late, the sky suddenly shook, a blazing light came on, and a light column with a thickness of 100 meters cut through the sky and shot at the command ship of the burning sun army. The huge power and the star sky were all breaking.

    Husha''s face turned pale in an instant, and he yelled in a loud voice:

    "quick, strengthen your defense shield with all your strength!"

    Boom!

    A roar, earth shaking, a group of blazing light shining on the starry sky, as if a star explosion, the sky seems to be an instant into the day, the strong light of people''s eyes tingling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4241

    Wood Tu''s face was full of horror, and he opened his eyes to the explosion. Although the light was dazzling, he did not feel it.

    At this time, the starry sky is dead and the people of the sun army are stupid. They look at the command ship covered with light one by one.

    "Yes

    On the other side of the city of refuge, among the warships with bow, their eyes focused on the warships, and their eyes flashed with excitement.

    And Lin Lin Jin suddenly clenched his fist, and his eyes gushed with excited light, but then his face suddenly sank, and he yelled:

    "cut through them, rush to them, rush to them!"

    The speed of the fleet of the shelter City surged sharply, and rushed into the ring array of the sun army. Lin Lin Jin wanted to fight this time difference and escape when the enemy was unprepared.

    At this time, the bright light finally scattered, the command ship revealed.

    The whole head of the sixth class beast shaped warship of the Lieyang Legion has been completely destroyed, almost a quarter of it has been blown up. The fire in the warship is blazing, and from time to time, a sound of explosion is emitted, and flames are emitted. Countless soldiers are roaring into the star sea.

    "The command ship is finished!"

    Mu Tu''s face turned white in an instant when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect this. It was just a cat and mouse game. He didn''t want the mouse to eat the cat.

    All of a sudden, he saw that the warships of the city of refuge had already crossed the first line of defense. His face suddenly changed and he cried out in a hurry:

    "no, the enemy is going to escape. Stop them!"

    Mu Tu led the fleet, and immediately flew out of the circular array to block the warships of the city of refuge.

    Lin Lin Jin didn''t expect the enemy to react so quickly, so she immediately roared:

    "fire, defeat them!"

    Boom!

    Ten thousand guns fired at the convoy of the city of refuge. In the past, the frontier and wasteland Corps that had oppressed the city of refuge were now facing the fleet of the city of refuge. There was no longer any blocking force, but it was cut through in a flash.

    Mudo is OK to hide quickly. The shelter city has no heart of decisive battle. Otherwise, Mudu''s class 5 warships will also be destroyed. At this time, the warships of the Lieyang army also react, and the warships roar around and kill them.

    One by one, the generals were livid and angry. They were beaten in the face by life today, and they were even destroyed by people in battle. They couldn''t afford to lose their faces. At this time, they wanted to tear up these warships.

    At this time, the fleet of the shelter city has already rushed to the end of the array, like a head of wolf out. The hasty battle ship of the sun army can''t stop it. The fleet of the shelter city is about to rush out of the battle.

    Hu Sha was stunned by Hu Sha Zhen and fell into the command chair. He looked at the front of the warship that had lost nearly half of its original body, as if he had been scared to be silly.

    However, the next moment, he suddenly looked up at the fleet of sheltered city which was rushing through the ring formation. His eyes were red instantly, in which he gushed out angry killing opportunities and roared wildly:

    "if you want to go, go there, I want you to die!"

    Boom!

    Tiger sand tears the void, step out, people have disappeared in the warship.

    Youlong, a class six warship, took the lead. With the roar of gunfire, one of the enemy ships was destroyed, and all the way through the pass was invincible.

    Lin Jin''s eyes flashed with joy and murmured:

    "finally, it''s coming through!"

    "General Lin, look!"

    At this time, a panic voice woke him up. He suddenly looked at it and saw a figure on the virtual screen.

    He was a burly man with a gold helmet and half body red shoulder armor. His red skin was engraved with a flame tattoo. He stood in the starry sky with a red gold sword in his hand. His eyes flashed with bloodthirsty intent, which made Lin mujin tremble.

    "No! This is Rongyuan strong. The main gun is fired! "

    Lin Jin''s eyes changed greatly, and he cried in an urgent voice.

    "General, the main gun is not fully charged yet!"

    Cried one of the staff.

    "It''s too late!"

    Lin Lin Jin''s eyes twinkled and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp, and he said in a deep voice:

    "the power of the shield is fully open, hit me!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the void shook and the man moved. When he stepped out, the void was shaken, as if the heaven and earth were following his steps. Within ten thousand miles, the flame energy suddenly became violent.

    "Kill!"

    With a roar of husha, the sword was cut out in his hand, and the violent energy in the starry sky was shocked. A huge Dao Gang appeared in the sky. The Dao gang was as long as a hundred li long, as if it were a sword of heaven and earth. It was cut down towards the warship with the terrifying power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4242

    The huge Dao Gang seems to have cut the starry sky in two. Lin Lin Jin''s body is stiff, her eyes are scared and her heart is in despair.

    Rongyuan''s high-level strongmen are too strong in the starry sky. They can be called gods and demons. When they wave their hands, they destroy the sky and destroy the earth. All the people in the shelter city look despairingly at the gorgeous Dao gang in the sky. The joy of victory just now has completely disappeared.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth suddenly shook, and the huge sword Gang fell on the sixth class warship in the city of refuge. All of a sudden, the whole warship sank, and the protective shield fluctuated violently. All the warships made a piercing sound, as if they were about to break up at any time.

    The red light flashed in the warship, the alarm screamed violently, the shield system was shaking violently, it was red and smoking, as if it was going to be scrapped. The power furnace was roaring and the power was fully output. Looking at the power furnace which was about to explode, a person''s face was pale.

    Lin Lin Jin''s face was pale, and his back was soaked with sweat. He clung to the armrest and looked at the protective shield which had cracked countless cracks. He cried in his heart:

    "come on, come on, we must stick to it!"

    Boom!

    The sword Gang is broken, and the protective city has persisted.

    "Ouch! The shield is not broken

    The shelter City side of the moment, all people are boiling, one by one out of a frenzied roar.

    Lin mujin also clenched his fist suddenly, and his face also showed a trace of joy. The warship had flashed in front of husha. He seemed to have seen the angry, ferocious and helpless face of husha.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the sky a shock, a knife Gang shot from the void, instantly chopped in the warship shield.

    The shield broke like a bubble. Dao Gang cut the warship heavily, tearing the warship out of a huge crack in an instant.

    The warship took a shock, slowed down in an instant, and the power system was destroyed.

    "What''s the matter? Is this the attack from that? "

    Lin Lin Jin''s face turned pale in an instant. It seemed that he couldn''t believe his eyes. He had already escaped. How could he suddenly shoot a knife gang from the void.

    The power of this sword is countless times more powerful than husha''s, and it even cuts through the protective shield of the class 6 warship.

    "Quick, protect the main ship, give the general time to retreat!"

    The fleet of sheltered city also responded. Seeing that the main ship was destroyed and stopped, they immediately roared and rushed over one after another.

    "Leave, leave quickly, I order you to leave!"

    Lin Jin suddenly opened the communication and roared.

    "General Lin, we have only soldiers who died in the war, not soldiers who abandoned their brothers!"

    A general tapped the correspondence and made a deep but powerful voice.

    And the enemy ships also surrounded and killed. The fleet that had hoped to escape would disappear into the encirclement in the twinkling of an eye.

    "A bunch of assholes!"

    Lin Lin Jin''s tears burst out in an instant, but his face showed a happy smile and said with a hearty smile:

    "good brothers, our dragon fleet is invincible. Today, let these alien bastards know the power of our dragon boat!"

    "Ha ha! Brothers, kill him today. I''ve destroyed two enemy ships today. That''s enough. I''ll make money if I kill again

    "Kill!"

    A roar from the channel, countless warships a shelter City soldiers face tears, but it is a crazy roar.

    But the next moment, the crowd is dumb fire, the enemy ship unexpectedly stopped, not in pursuit, for a time the two sides of the fleet formed a confrontation, the starry sky in a dead silence.

    "What''s going on?"

    Lin Jin was stunned and looked at the starry sky with a puzzled look. The soldiers in the shelter city were in high momentum, but they seemed to be punching into the air and looking at the enemy array one by one.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a terrible will pressure appeared, suddenly the whole empty is a shock, as if it is instantaneous stagnation.

    Hum!

    The void opens, and a shadow comes out of it.

    This is a burly middle-aged man, dressed in a red Python embroidered gold robe. He looks majestic. His eyes are open and closed, and he looks arrogant. He seems to be the supreme Immortal Emperor.

    "See you, Lord!"

    Hu Sha looked at the man, and suddenly his expression changed. He quickly knelt down on one knee and saluted.

    "See you, Lord!"

    At the same time, the generals and soldiers in each warship ran down to salute one after another. Their eyes were full of bright light, and their faces were flushed with excitement.

    When the stars flash, the four figures also appear in the starry sky. Each of them has a strong breath, and they are all strong in Rongyuan realm, but they are also kneeling in the sky and saluting respectfully www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4243

    There is only one person who can make all soldiers love and love so madly in the sun army. That is the soul core of the army, the sun king is very strong.

    The king of scorching sun swept over Hu lie and the four strong Rongyuan men, and said coldly:

    "fool! Even a small fleet can''t make a decision. We will lose face in the fierce sun army if we are defeated at the expense of others! "

    Hu lie and a group of Rongyuan strong people all showed shame on their faces. They quickly bowed their heads and worshipped and said:

    "please punish the king!"

    Manlieyang roared coldly:

    "the sun army has to be rectified. You have been blinded by arrogance and lost your blood. Get up and take back the lost dignity!"

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Hu lie kowtowed and saluted. When he got up again, his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. He suddenly looked at the fleet of sheltered city. The four strong Rongyuan men also stood up, one by one, and their eyes were full of evil spirit.

    Hu lie suddenly stabbed his sword at the fleet of the city of refuge and roared:

    "attack!"

    "Attack!"

    All the soldiers of the burning sun army roared with murderous spirit, their eyes were crazy and furious, and their fighting will soared several times.

    This is the charm of an army''s soul and power. In the absence of the king of Lieyang, the Legion of the sun is arrogant, casual, and has a plain sense of fighting. However, when the king of Lieyang is present, it immediately gives out a double of its fighting power.

    All the people in the starry sky can hear the words of the king of the sun, and the shelter city can also hear it, but Lin Jin''s eyes are suddenly gray. The king of the sun is a strong one in Yuanji. He knows this kind of information. He knows that the one who is strong in Rongyuan''s extreme environment is the existence of nuclear weapons.

    If the class 6 warships are in good condition, there may be a chance to retreat, and the class 6 warships will also be destroyed. In the face of Rongyuan polar situation, the strength of the fleet is not much stronger than that of the weak women.

    "I can''t go, it''s just a fight!"

    Lin Lin Jin knew that he had lost and escaped for several times. His eyes suddenly turned sharp, and his intention of killing was also rising. He clapped open the communication and whispered in a deep voice:

    "brothers are afraid!"

    "Afraid, afraid of a hammer!"

    "Afraid of his grandmother''s legs!"

    "I''m afraid their dog''s head is too soft for me to smash!"

    In the communication, the captain''s relaxed laughter rang out. The communication rang out in all the warships, and ordinary soldiers could also hear it, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.

    But the laughter had a tragic taste. Lin Lin Jin''s eyes flashed with tears, and he said with a long smile;

    "OK, brothers, let me kill you!"

    "Kill!"

    The soldiers on the side of the shelter city suddenly burst out flames one by one and roared one by one, and the warships spewed flames and rushed to the enemy ships.

    Boom!

    The enemy fleet roared and pressed up, and husha and the four strong Rongyuan men had already rushed out, and a fierce war was about to break out.

    The sun stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were sad and not happy, as if he was just looking at something irrelevant.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden star shock, an indescribable breath of terror surging, manlieyang face suddenly changed, looking at the starry sky.

    Oh!

    A burst of whining sound sounded, as if a fierce ghost screamed. In an instant, the whole starry sky seemed to be trapped in the Shura realm, and the boundless blood gushed out. In a flash, the heaven and earth seemed to be engulfed by blood mist and turned into a river of blood.

    "Stop, stop!"

    Hu lie''s face suddenly changed, and he roared and stopped, and all the warships stopped one after another. His sight was blocked. He could not see anything in the river of blood. Even the astrolabe was useless. How dare the warship move forward.

    "What is this?"

    Lin mujin and his colleagues ordered the warship to stop and looked at the vast blood clouds ahead. His eyes were also shocked. Then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face brightened and he said in surprise:

    "xuehejie, this is the hand of Xueli

    Whew!

    The sound of ghost howling sounded, the blood in the river was rolling, the breath of terror spread out, as if countless fierce ghosts were roaring.

    The voice of the shelter City side is also a face hair heart, heart fear uneasy.

    "Not yet!"

    At this time, a golden mist appeared in the woods, and a voice of his spirit was heard.

    "Let''s go, all the boats out of here. Come on!"

    Lin Jin immediately reflected it and roared.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar in the blood River, and a huge energy fluctuation broke out in the blood river.

    "Go, leave, here can''t stay long!"

    Lin Lin Jin''s face changed, and she wanted to rush to the area of the bleeding river. But the next moment, the fleet stopped for a moment, and there was a powerful figure standing outside the blood River, blocking the opening of the river.

    "The road is blocked!"

    The man whispered, and suddenly hit out with one hand. A terrible golden wolf roared to the fleet, which was terrible power. In an instant, Lin Lin Jin and others seemed to be electrocuted. Their hair stood up, and their eyes were full of fear.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4244

    Boom!

    At this time, the blood river suddenly set off a huge wave, a huge blood evil spirit rushed to the golden dragon, instantly hit together, the Golden Dragon broke, the blood River crazy volume instantly rolled to this man.

    "Sure enough!"

    As soon as the golden figure''s face changed, the figure of the figure disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had already retreated thousands of miles away.

    "Let''s break his blood river field together!"

    The golden man, a roar.

    Boom! Boom!

    There were four roars in a row, and the terrible figures appeared on the blood river. They all attacked the blood river. The huge energy tore up the star sky and hit the blood river.

    The blood River roared, surging huge waves, one after another, the four attacks, the energy collided together, suddenly the world lost its voice, exploded the bloody energy all over the sky, and the starry sky seemed to be broken.

    "How strong! It''s a half step robbery. Come again

    Hong Sheng Dao, an old man with a single horn on his head.

    "Come again, break the river of his blood!"

    An old man with white hair and golden pupil yelled in a deep voice.

    "With all my strength, I don''t believe his field can block the four of us!"

    Before that gold body blue eye strong person angry voice to shout.

    Oh!

    At this time, suddenly the heaven and earth whine, as if ghosts roar, suddenly the Star River shakes, the blood gas instantly disintegrates and returns to the heaven and earth, and everything in the blood river space is exposed.

    "This is it!"

    The four strong people of Rongyuan are looking at everything in front of them, their eyes are in a state of shock, the star sky is a mess, there are fragments of warships, and there are floating corpses in the starry sky.

    At this time, there is a woman with silver hair and black armor standing in the starry sky, and at this time, a figure stands in front of her body ten thousand meters opposite.

    This man is very hot!

    However, the former king of the sun was extremely miserable, his face was white, his mouth was golden, his eyes were gray, and he could hardly be stabilized in the starry sky.

    He didn''t expect that the other side was so strong that he didn''t even hold on to one match, and he lost instantly, and his fleet was all destroyed.

    This time, he was greedy. He was invited by lanluo chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t want to end up like this. As expected, he was not able to take part in the change.

    "Lanluo, you are a king. If I don''t die, you will die!"

    At this time, manlieyang was roaring in his heart. How could he not see that he was taken as a bait, and he wanted to kill lanluo.

    It''s just that he''s been hit hard, and now it''s hard to escape. We have to see if these people can stop each other and give him a chance to escape.

    "It''s really Lord Xueli coming!"

    When Lin mujin saw Xueli, her eyes suddenly burst out with joy. However, she immediately sank in her heart. Could Xueli''s adult resist such a big and terrible strong man?

    He also saw that these people were obviously prepared. Today''s fight is a conspiracy, and they are only used to catch blood.

    Blood red eyes swept the king of Lieyang lightly, but let the king of Lieyang tremble in his heart, a trace of fear flashed in his heart.

    The blood eyes are too terrible, and when the blood of the eyes swept over the four Rongyuan big round strong body, these four are also in the heart a tremor, in the eyes flash a trace of dignified.

    It''s too strong. It''s just a look that scares the four!

    "Blood pupil green skin, this seems to be the ancient race blood moon race, it seems not immortal!"

    But the four people looked at each other unexpectedly, and their eyes all showed doubts. Were they wrong.

    The strong man with blonde hair and blue eyes stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "are you the half step robber in the city of refuge

    "Yes, that''s her!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded, and only two figures appeared in the starry sky. It was lanluo and the old man of lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    Lanluo looked at Xueli with a smile on his face, and then bowed slightly to the crowd and said:

    "several adults, this man is called Xueli, who has killed Dan Bisheng, a strong man in Shengdan Pavilion, and Lao Bayan, the president of lanluo merchants. They are the strongest people in the shelter city at present!"

    The old man with blonde hair and blue eyes didn''t even look at lanluo, but his eyes focused on Xueli''s face and asked in a deep voice:

    "are you from Xianzu?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4245

    As soon as this saying came out, the four Rongyuan big round and strong men gazed at Xueli, but they felt a little nervous. They seemed to care about what she said?

    LAN Luo''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. He frowned at the four big round strong men, and felt a trace of wrong breath from them. It seemed that these four people were not for the interstellar transmission array, but more interested in the identity of Xueli.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that things had deviated from his control.

    What race are the fairies?

    It seems that he has never heard of this race. He has traveled through the Starry Sea and knows that there are no 100000 or 80000 races, but he has never heard of the fairy race.

    And Xueli recognized at a glance that it seemed to be an ancient race that was about to be cut off?

    Although it is not a big family in ancient times, the blood cultivation method of the Blood Moon Clan is also well-known and occupies a place in the cultivation system. According to reason, these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years should not be unaware of the Blood Moon Clan?

    In an instant, LAN Luo''s heart is turned over countless ideas!

    But Xueli glanced at the old man with golden hair and blue eyes. A dangerous light flashed through his blood pupil, but then he said faintly:

    "no!"

    When the four heard the speech, they all breathed a sigh of relief. It was not easy for the fairies to say. The old man with blonde hair and blue eyes asked again:

    "then, where did you come from and why you are in this broken land area?"

    Lanluo''s eyes flashed slightly again, and he had got the exact information that the forces of the shelter city came from the Suolong area. They had the interstellar transmission array, which led to the deep of the Suolong area, so the other side was not afraid of the danger of the Suolong domain.

    Lanluo said that he came for the transmission array and the Suolong area. If he could win the power, Suolong area would become his back garden. With the financial resources and strength of his lanluo chamber of Commerce, with a huge territory, lanluo would surely get more rapid development.

    It was only when he got the information that he took the star teleport array as bait and linked forces from all sides. Otherwise, how could he possibly sell such an important news as the interstellar transmission array.

    Bloody cold voice:

    "you spend too much time, fight or not!"

    The old man with blonde hair and blue eyes, his eyes sank slightly, and said in a cold voice:

    "you''d better explain clearly, otherwise there will be any misunderstanding at that time!"

    Xueli stood on his back with no expression on his face. He said faintly:

    "wordy!"

    BR, even if your eyes are too cold, it''s not a good thing that your eyes are too cold

    Xueli suddenly looks at the old man with golden hair and blue eyes. The light in his eyes is surging and his silver hair is flying. A terrible will rushes to the old man.

    The old man''s face changed greatly, and his will poured out to meet him at the same time.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the sky cracked, and Xueli''s body just moved slightly. However, the old man with golden hair suddenly changed his face, and his body shot backward, and he stood still only when he withdrew from the kilometer.

    "How can it be that she has such a strong will?"

    The old man with golden hair and blue eyes turned pale. He pressed down the stirring Qi and blood, and his eyes flashed with fright. His will power of blood was as great as smoke and the sea was so huge that he almost broke his spirit and body.

    And the other three look is also a change, huge will surging, look extremely vigilant staring at Xueli.

    The old man with golden hair and blue eyes flew up again. He looked at LAN Luo with awe inspiring eyes and said, "lanluo, what''s the arrangement there? When can I take the transmission array?"

    LAN Luo hastened to respectfully say:

    "elder Jindi, don''t worry, the place of huichong island has been arranged properly. As long as you keep her for a moment, you can make sure that it will be over there!"

    Jindi''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "well, you''re ready to do it. He can''t leave today!"

    "Yes, I will go there myself!"

    LAN Luo congratulated him, saluted respectfully immediately, then turned around and prepared to leave. If he didn''t worry, he would not come at all. He would go directly to huichong Island, where is his focus.

    It is necessary to ensure that the transmission array is in his own hands and master the energy path to enter the Suolong domain. However, as soon as he turns around, his body suddenly becomes stiff, and a strong sense of fear envelops him.

    "Not good!"

    In an instant, LAN Luo''s heart was almost burst, seven gods out of the body, he knew that Xueli had made a move on him, but what made him despair was that he could not produce a trace of resistance.

    "If you want to do it, you have to pass us!"

    Just at this time, a shrill voice rang out, and then a star shock, terrible energy burst out.

    Lanluo felt that the terrible pressure disappeared, he suddenly grabbed the old man, and quickly moved out of thousands of miles away, staggering almost soft.

    He breathed desperately, as if to cut off the oxygen fish!

    Just a moment ago, he thought he was going to die, but Xing Hong, the elder of lanluo chamber of Commerce, was not as good as him. He had collapsed into a pile of mud, his face was pale, his whole body was sweating like mud, and his eyes were full of fear.If lanluo didn''t hold him, he couldn''t move at all!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4246

    Lanluo looked behind him and saw Jindi four people standing at a distance of kilometers from Xueli. The energy between the two sides was furious, and the void collapsed. It was obvious that the two sides had already exchanged hands once.

    His eyes shrunk, but it was Jindi''s four hands to block it, otherwise he would die; but at the same time, his eyes gushed with anger and strong desire for strength. He did not want to experience such helplessness.

    At this time, Jindi''s four people are equally dignified in the face of Xueli. They have already felt the strong strength of Xueli in a fight just now. They even have to win a little bit in the joint attack with the four of him.

    We should know that the joint attack array of their ten major clans is extremely strong. The four strong people who are fully integrated with each other play a joint attack, and their power is doubled.

    That''s why they have the courage to face Xueli. They don''t say that they can defeat Xueli. As long as they hold him for half a moment, they still have such confidence.

    Once the island is captured, all the strong people of dayuanman gather, and the seven Rongyuan dayuanman fight together. They have to kneel down in half a step.

    LAN Luo lifted Xing Hong up and said, "elder, how are you?"

    Only at this time did Xing Hong get along with his breath, and his eyes were frightened:

    "Huizhu, is this half step robbery? It''s too terrible. Just a will is so terrible. We calculate whether such a person can win

    LAN Luo''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he said in a deep voice:

    "we must win, but it''s only a half step robbery. Someone will deal with him!"

    "It''s better to be careful. If you can''t stop it, you''ll......"

    however, Xing Hong is still frightened. He has been scared to lose his courage, and full of regret for participating in such a plan. It''s crazy.

    "Lanluo, you go to work!"

    Lanluo''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he was about to scold Xing Hong. At this moment, Jindi''s voice came into his ears. His eyes flashed and he said to Xinghong in a deep voice:

    "elder elder, there is no way to go back. Now I''m going to command the battle on huichong island. If you join me, you can go with me. If you don''t, you can leave!"

    Xing Hong''s eyes twinkled, bit his teeth and said:

    "I''ll participate!"

    "Elder! It''s time for us to rise. You won''t regret today''s decision

    LAN Luo''s face immediately showed a smile, a grasp of the elder Star Hong, a tear void disappeared in place.

    "Want to go!"

    Blood bleeding eyes a cold, body movement, again swept out.

    "Stay! There is no way out! "

    Meanwhile, the four Jindi people snatch out at the same time to meet Xueli and attack at the same time. A golden blade wheel cuts out and cuts straight to Xueli.

    "Get out of here

    With a deep breath of blood, a bloody sword appeared in his hand, and a bloody sword was chopped on the golden blade wheel.

    Bang!

    The starry sky suddenly shakes, as if it was the robbery of heaven and earth. Then the golden Sabre wheel and the bloody Dagang smash at the same time, exploding the energy all over the sky, and the violent energy comes out.

    Xueli was shaken back, and the battle array composed of the four Rongyuan great circle strong men was also shaken back by thousands of kilometers. The battle line was almost scattered. The four people''s faces were pale and their eyes were shocked.

    The power of the knife shocked the four people. They were also shocked by the battle. However, the four people were also relieved. At least they were still within the scope of their endurance. It was not a problem to block the bleeding for a quarter of an hour.

    "Those who stand in my way will die!"

    With a sharp drink of blood, he shot out again. His eyes were full of murderous opportunities. The strange blood pupil was frightening, and the huge pressure threatened the starry sky, rolling towards the battle array of four men like a storm.

    If the four people are careful, they will find that they are not as angry as they are when they lift the corners of their mouth and flash a sneering smile under their eyes.

    "Change the array, the Sirius howls, the sky changes!"

    Faced with the blood coming with him, Jindi''s expression changed. He drank heavily and suddenly changed his position.

    "The Sirius roared and changed!"

    The other three drank at the same time. With the change of position, huge energy gushed out of the four people. Suddenly, the sky vibrated, and a huge golden wolf in the sky quickly condensed.

    Jin Yi''s eyes and hair are as if they are made of gold. They are lifelike, as if they are real. There is a fierce and fierce smell of silkworm.

    Roar!

    As high as 1000 meters, the giant wolf roared in the sky, shaking the sky and earth, and the stars were shaking for hundreds of millions of miles.

    At this time, there was no place in the broken land area. All the people in the broken land looked up at the stars one after another. There was panic in their eyes. It seemed that there was some terrible beast coming, which made people afraid.

    After the golden wolf roared, suddenly Jintong looked at Xueli, and his huge body instantly moved and rushed towards Xueli.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4247

    Dudu....

    a warning sound sounded on the island, and the sharp sound broke the calm of the island.

    The gate of No. 9 giant city was slowly closed, the protective shield was opened slowly, a ferocious cannon went up into the sky, and a group of armed soldiers left the barracks and stepped on the high wall.

    There are tens of thousands of people living in resource station No.9. When they hear such an urgent alarm, they look at the sky one after another. In the distant starry sky, a group of warships is slowly approaching the grey worm island.

    In addition to some of the citizens of the shelter city who came from the earth star, the rest were mostly people who had migrated from the blood knife League before. They had experienced the previous war, and although they looked dignified, they did not panic.

    Under the guidance of the managers, they went into the shelters to hide. There were tens of thousands of people in the city, but there was no instability. There was no panic at all, but the evacuation was completed in two or three minutes.

    Barnard stood in the city''s tallest command tower, looking through the tower at the large number of ships in the starry sky. His expression was calm, his eyes were calm, and he did not have the slightest panic.

    "Lord Bennet, who let the blood run out? Why didn''t she wait for my order?"

    Just at this time, yunmengsi and OLINA rush into the command hall, looking anxious and nervous. Yunmengsi, who usually has a quiet atmosphere, finally loses her composure. As soon as she enters the hall, she asks in a hurry.

    Bennard said with a smile:

    "don''t be impatient, Deacon Yun. The Youlong army is attacked, and there is a danger that the whole army will be destroyed. Lord Xueli has to rescue him!"

    But yunmengsi''s face changed, and he exclaimed angrily:

    "what''s wrong with Linlin Jin? I''m not telling him not to entangle with the enemy. If the enemy attacks, he will retreat into the Suolong area. Why is he trapped by the enemy?"

    However, bennard said with a smile:

    "Lin mujin has made great contributions this time. He attacked head-on at the cost of damaging two layers and destroyed the command ship of the Lieyang legion, which was a class six warship. This battle can be listed as the most classic Star ship battle example in the shelter city!"

    "How could that be possible?"

    Hearing this, yunmengsi was stunned, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "since the enemy''s command system has been destroyed, why is he still trapped and needs blood to rescue him?"

    Bennard''s eyes sank slightly and said:

    "the king of the sun has made a move, and Lin Lin Jin''s dragon boat has been destroyed. If Lord Xueli doesn''t do it, the Dragon fleet will be all over!"

    "The king of the burning sun has also made a move?"

    Yunmengsi''s face changed, and then his face was gloomy:

    "Lin Lin Jin, this bastard, doesn''t he know that the enemy is deliberately leading him into the shortlist? I have told him not to entangle with the enemy, but he just won''t listen. What should we do now? Lord Xueli must be trapped, and the enemy''s side will attack ash insect island!"

    "Don''t worry, Deacon Yun. Everything is under control!" said Barnard

    Yunmengsi was stunned and looked at bannard in surprise. She was about to ask when the voice of the war defense system in the command center interrupted her.

    "Commander, the enemy has entered the air defense identification zone. Will you issue a warning?"

    Bennard''s face sank, his eyes swept over the virtual screens, looked at a warship in the starry sky, and said in a deep voice:

    "send out a warning, let them leave, and look forward as the enemy. There is no mercy to kill them!"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes were fixed and said:

    "what''s the use of dissuasion? They can retreat!"

    With a cold smile on his face, bennard said:

    "always give a warning! It''s uncivilized to fight without being declared! "

    At this time, in a class six warship, the second elder of lanluo chamber of Commerce, Qiu Qi, sat high on the bridge and looked coldly at a broken land ahead.

    "Two elders, the other side sent us a warning to stop moving forward. If we move forward, it will be regarded as an invasion."

    A general reported to church.

    "Ha ha! Are we not invading

    Church raised his voice and laughed. The laughter was full of wanton ridicule, and all the people in the ship began to laugh.

    Lanluo chamber of Commerce has mobilized almost all its forces this time. There are more than 3000 warships, tens of thousands of combat flying ships, and even class 6 warships. There are more than 30 class 5 warships and the lowest level is class 3 warships. It is simply too simple to deal with a broken island.

    In their opinion, it''s just a broken land, which can be captured only by one assault. It won''t be too difficult at all, so people don''t have too much pressure.

    Suddenly, Chuqi''s laughter stopped, his eyes surging, staring at the ash insect island in front of him, and yelled in a loud voice:

    "Er Lang, please clean him up for me!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4248

    In the void more than 100000 miles away from the ash insect Island, a pyramid shaped warship stands still.

    In the main hall, the wind emperor is endless, the snow emperor reads it, and the fire Emperor Li Tianxing sit on the hall and are looking at a huge picture in the hall, which is the scene of the surrounded ash insect island.

    Looking at the large number of bow warships encircling the island from all directions, the three men looked grave. They did not think that the shelter city of huichong island could be blocked. It is impossible to block the attack of class 6 warships without super star gun.

    Li Tianxing looked at the dignified fengwuji Road:

    "what should we do? Do we want to take action? The defense on the ash insect island is impossible to block the fleet attack, and it is likely that a round of charge can wipe out the ash insect island!"

    But the snow emperor''s eyes were fixed and said:

    "let''s go, how to do it, the elder group of lanluo chamber of commerce is here, and so is Chuqi''s old Yin stick. We can''t change anything at all. It''s not help, it''s death!"

    However, Li Tianxing glared at the snow emperor and said in a deep voice:

    "what do you know? Listen to big brother, brother let us do it, we will do it!"

    "Oh... Yes, big brother, we all listen to you when you speak!"

    Reading and smelling seems to understand, eyes strange looking at the wind Wuji road.

    Feng Wuji''s eyes are dignified, but he has no idea when facing the two people''s eyes. All of a sudden, he takes back his eyes and looks at them and says in a deep voice:

    "two brothers, the so-called icing on the cake, it''s better to send carbon in the snow, that is, we decided to take refuge in the shelter city and let the other party see our sincerity!"

    Li Tianxing said in a deep voice:

    "big brother, you can say it, we both listen to you!"

    "Brother, our brothers have been working together for nearly a thousand years, and you still don''t know our brother, brother, you decide! We three brothers advance and retreat together

    A touch of emotion flashed in the eyes of the wind Wuji, and he said in a loud voice:

    "good, good brother, all my life! I have already decided that if the shelter city is not hostile to us, I will fight, no matter how, I will help the next one. In the worst case, I will have to rescue Mengsi! "

    "Good! Big brother, listen to you

    Li Tianxing, reading and hearing all look to the wind, no deep voice.

    "No, lanluo chamber of Commerce has begun to attack!"

    All of a sudden, the snow emperor reads to hear startled voice to call a way.

    People saw that the fleet of lanluo chamber of Commerce had already moved, as if it was a wolf, and a bow of warships spurted energy, rushing to ash insect island.

    A bow of warships, combat ships, but like dense bees from the warship fly out, overwhelming rush to the city, the number is amazing.

    Feng Wuji''s eyes were startled and he said in a deep voice:

    "let''s go. We''re too far away. It''s possible that the rescue is not urgent!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    But at the next moment, the wind suddenly stopped, and he stood up, his face pale.

    "What''s wrong with big brother?"

    Li Tianxing was stunned and asked in a hurry.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shook, two figures suddenly appeared among the warships.

    All of a sudden, the figure was an old woman with white hair and a young girl in a long green dress.

    "Yin Feng Po!"

    Seeing the man who appeared in the warship, the wind suddenly exclaimed.

    "Jie Jie......

    the bleak smile echoed in the hall, and the gloomy voice made the people''s hair hairy. The three people seemed to be held still. Looking at the ghost owl in front of her, the old lady dare not make a sound, and sweat came out on her forehead.

    "The wind is endless. If you stay honest, you can still have a life and dare to intervene. You can consider the consequences yourself."

    Wind Wuji slowly fell into the throne, his eyes were gray, looking at the gray insect Island, his face was pale, and Li Tianxing looked the same as reading and hearing.

    Yin Feng Po just said a word, leaning on the snake head crutches, looking at the picture, her wrinkled face floating with a cold smile.

    At this time, the warships of LAN Luo chamber of Commerce in the starry sky rushed into the defense circle of the shelter City, ignoring the warning of the shelter city.

    Doodle!

    A sharp sound like an air defense alarm sounded, and suddenly a huge gun rose from the city towers in the inner city. These huge guns were black and ferocious. The 100 meter long barrel turned straight to the star sea.

    Boom and boom....

    all of a sudden, a roar sounded, a giant gun was shining brightly, and thick energy rushed into the sky, making countless light marks in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4249

    "Is this?"

    Looking at the terrifying energy shot out of the huge city, church''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly stood up. His eyes were in a state of shock, and he called out:

    "stargun, this is stargun, let the fleet escape!"

    But how to come and it''s too late.

    There was a roar and burst of flames in the starry sky. Under the firepower of stargun, the warship''s protective shield could not stop it. As long as it swept, it would explode into a flame.

    More than a dozen class V warships exploded in an instant and turned into flames, and the blazing light shone on the starry sky. Only a few of them dodged the stargun in time.

    At this time, the warships in a pale face, eyes with fear!

    And the star sky fleet also scared, the other side should have such a powerful star gun, the sky seems to be silent for a time.

    "Stargun, how can there be so many starguns? Mengsi has never been told by me!"

    Feng Wuji''s expression changed when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the shelter city had such a strong firepower system. A round of bombardment actually destroyed more than a dozen class 5 warships of lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    What is the result?

    Lanluo chamber of commerce also only has more than 30 Class-5 warships, this once lost nearly half!

    Yin Feng Po''s face was also gloomy and sharp, and the Yin measurement said:

    "the old lady thinks that the forces with half step robbery will not be so simple!"

    The girl in green also looks shocked. Her beautiful eyes stare at the No.9 resource city curiously.

    There are a lot of stars in the dark watching, see this scene is a little color change, gray insect island is not as easy to swallow as everyone thought.

    At this time, church finally responded. Looking at the fire in the sky, his eyes were red, and his anger was gushing in his eyes. His face roared with ferocity:

    "kill them, kill them all!"

    Boom!

    The warships that had slowed down in the starry sky became mad and rushed to the city one by one. They felt greatly humiliated. They wanted to tear the shelter city to pieces.

    Church''s face turned white. The loss was too heavy!

    Twelve class five warships, even the strength of elanro chamber of Commerce, could not bear such losses. The class five warships lost nearly half of their losses. How did he explain to the leader of the meeting, he released all his anger and fear to the shelter city.

    After the 18 cannons of Jucheng attacked, they lost their power and began to recharge again. This charge only took one minute. The warships roared into ash insect island and rushed towards megapolis.

    at this time, over the great city, a gate of energy guns fired, and on the whole city wall, there were thousands of energy cannons, all of which fired together, forming a dense firepower network and smashing a warship.

    Such a crazy fire will LAN Luo chamber of Commerce''s warships hit a stagnation, but at this time the LAN Luo chamber of commerce is also crazy, the warship dodges the artillery fire, enters the range to fire the same.

    The energy bombards the shield like the sky, and suddenly ripples, like stones falling from the calm lake.

    The protection of level 6 resource station is too strong. A round of attack is safe and sound, and the warships of lanluo chamber of Commerce have lost hundreds of warships, and there are countless battle ships.

    "How can such a strong protective shield, this is already the protective force of level 6 star sky competition?"

    Church was also silly, staring at the huge city, as if he could not believe his eyes. The enemy should spend so much money to build a star sky competition in this place.

    At this time, the No. 9 resource station can only be attributed to the star fortress level.

    However, the next moment, he reacts, his face is ferocious, and he growls angrily:

    "attack, attack me! Kill them

    LAN Luo chamber of Commerce people crazy, all warships pressed on to launch the most violent attack toward the No. 9 resource station. The battle instantly entered the most intense degree, and every second turned into flames in the warship or spaceship.

    Roar...

    another 18 red columns of light cut through the sky, smashing a bow of warships. With previous experience, class V warships dodged quickly, most of them were nothing, but four of them were still not destroyed.

    Church was crazy. He suddenly stood up, patted the armrest and roared:

    "the class six battleship forward, use the main gun to flatten the city for me!"

    Boom!

    The class six warship also moved, and flew toward the ash insect Island, with craziness in his eyes.

    At this time, the people watching the war in the starry sky, including yinfengpo, were shocked. When did the shelter city build such a terrible City, which could block the attack of lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4250

    For the first time, the shelter city showed its ferocious teeth to all the tribes in Xinghai. It was only a level 6 resource station, but its defense capacity was not inferior to that of a star fortress.

    With 3000 warships and tens of thousands of combat ships, however, Shengsheng couldn''t win the resource station. The battle was in a state of anxiety and the battle was extremely tragic.

    Every minute and every second, countless warships and combat ships were destroyed, and flames burst out in the sky. The exchange of fire lasted only 10 minutes. However, the lanluo Merchants Association lost more than two layers, including 16 class 5 warships.

    This time, they assembled 35 warships of class 5, but nearly half of them were destroyed in one round. Otherwise, they would easily take this fortress.

    Church''s eyes spurred blood. He didn''t dare to fight any more. Even if he really captured this huge city, the chamber of Commerce''s fleet would lose more than half of it.

    Once the loss is too big, even if he takes the lock dragon domain, he can''t defend it at all. Without the power of chain dragon domain, he dare not enter!

    Church had to order the class six to go to war!

    It''s not that he didn''t want to use class 6 warships at the beginning. First, he underestimated the enemy, and second, he was reluctant to give up!

    Lanluo chamber of commerce is a merchant in Xinghai, which has a great influence in numerous star regions. It is not a problem to raise one class-6 warship with the strength of the chamber of Commerce.

    However, the lanluo merchant association only has a class six warship. It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep it, but he doesn''t dare!

    Class 6 warships belong to strategic equipment and are under the control of various empires and major forces. If ordinary forces dare to raise more, they are looking for death.

    This is the sorrow that there is no territory. When lanluo chamber of commerce develops to this level, it has already reached its peak. If we want to develop further, the Sirius Empire and the ten tribes will not allow it.

    Therefore, if he wants to go further, he can only fight for his own territory, otherwise he will always be a commercial organization and only a second-class force!

    This is why Shengdan Pavilion attaches so much importance to the Suolong area. He is similar to lanluo chamber of Commerce, and the development hall has reached the bottleneck.

    The stellar domain seems to be vast, but it is not so easy to occupy a territory. Where is not the land of ownership, how can you occupy it? Even if there are no people in the tens of millions of galaxies here, you will not be allowed to fight!

    Endless star Seaway is a place where there is no owner. If you have the ability, you can have a try!

    The warship moved forward slowly, the main gun had begun to charge, and the huge energy fluctuation was frightening.

    At this time, a lot of forces have been coming in the starry sky, with a bow warship standing far away, all paying attention to the battle.

    Ning Yuefeng, Huli, kantisi and Manji were standing on the battleships one by one watching the battle of huichong island.

    Looking at the star wars, Hu Chen inquired:

    "elder sister, is this the chance you said? I don''t see any chance! "

    Hu Yuan was quiet and elegant, and her beautiful eyes calmly looked at the battlefield and said, "wait a minute!"

    Hu Chen looked back at Hu yuanyan and looked at her Shendao appearance. She was speechless for a moment. If you don''t speak much, you should watch a star ship battle!

    Ning Qi was very excited to watch the star wars. He turned to the starlight mirror and watched the battle excitedly, while Ning Yuefeng looked at the battle field with a dignified expression and said:

    "uncle! The strength of lanluo chamber of commerce is so strong that it can mobilize thousands of warships. This strength is no less than that of any of our legions! "

    Ning Hong said calmly:

    "lanluo chamber of Commerce has already become a cancer. It links up ten tribes, bribes officials from all levels of the Empire, controls the important commerce of Sirius region, and even dares to get involved in arms. The Empire has long wanted to eradicate him, but he can''t find an excuse for the moment. This time is an opportunity, maybe we can take advantage of the opportunity to eradicate them!"

    Ning Yuefeng nodded and said:

    "uncle, the power of this shelter city is terrible, and it has quietly built a star fortress in this broken land area!"

    Ning Hong''s eyes were also slightly deep:

    "the guess is really possible to come true. It is by no means an ordinary force to build a star fortress without a sound. Fortunately, it broke out early, and the other party has not built a super star gun, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with it!"

    Ning Yuefeng also said in a deep voice:

    "now it''s OK. Let them fight for two losses and kill two with one stone.

    suddenly, Ning Yuefeng suddenly stopped, and his eyes were in a state of horror. He looked at the front as if he had seen a ghost. Ning Hong''s face changed instantly and his pupils shrank.

    Feng Wuji looked anxious, but when he saw the figure standing trembling, the light in his eyes darkened again.

    The three of them are not qualified to fight. If he is in rongyuanji state, he will definitely fight with Yinfeng woman. Unfortunately, his strength is too weak.

    He looked at the star sea, and there was a flash of worry in his eyes. He said silently in his heart:

    "you must hold on, you must insist on dreaming sister!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4251

    His eyes were full of anger, and he was staring at the huge city in a murderous manner. His hands were holding the handrail, and his veins were already rising. He held the steel handrail with his finger print.

    Looking at a bow warship was destroyed, he was in pain, eager to destroy the turtle shell city.

    "Report, the warship is in range at once!"

    "Report, the main gun is fully charged!"

    "Good!"

    Chucci slapped the armrest and yelled:

    "the countdown is long, prepare to fire, smash them for me!"

    "Dudu..."

    just then, a sharp alarm sounded, and red lights flashed in the warships, reflecting on the shocked faces.

    "What''s going on?"

    There was a sudden shock in church''s heart, and a strong uneasiness rose to his heart. He snapped.

    "Elder, we are locked in!"

    Cried one of the soldiers.

    "Look at it

    At this time, a soldier pointed to a big screen and cried in panic.

    "Is this?"

    Chuqi looked at it in a hurry. Suddenly, he was struck by lightning, and his pupils enlarged in an instant.

    The picture is a picture of a huge city from a warship. In the picture, a huge building in the center of the city suddenly opens quickly, revealing a huge cannon.

    At this time, the cannon has been surging energy, lightning flash, obviously has been fully charged, and the cannon directly points to the direction of his class 6 warship.

    "Super stargun, this is super air cannon. Hide, dodge!"

    Church suddenly woke up and cried out in horror.

    His voice had changed color, as if someone had pinched his neck, sharp and hoarse. He was so frightened that his muscles contracted and almost lost his voice.

    But late, I saw the big gun suddenly light blazing, as if the entire space were illuminated, blazing light in everyone''s eyes.

    The whole sky seems to be a tremor, a purple column of light instantly tears the sky.

    Where the purple light column passed, the warship instantly turned into nothingness, and in an instant came to the level six warship. The purple light reflected church''s desperate face.

    "No!"

    Church reached out and roared in despair.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the light column bombarded the class 6 warship. The protective shield was like a layer of paper, which broke in an instant. The light column bombarded the warship. The extremely hard class 6 warship seemed to be bean curd and was directly penetrated by the light column.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the warship roared, burst the flames all over the sky and turned into countless pieces.

    The super stargun is too strong to resist such an attack even if it is a half step hijacking. What''s more, it is only a class-6 warship, and it turns into pieces without even holding on to it.

    The sky is dead, and everyone is staring at the flame that explodes in the sky, as well as the thick scar that seems to scratch the sky.

    "Super stargun, they have super stargun!"

    The forces that had been watching the crowd suddenly reacted. There was a commotion and ordered warships to retreat. The fortress with super stargun was the death zone. Once any class 6 warship was locked in range, it could not escape.

    Ning Hong looks gloomy. He looks at the flames exploding in the starry sky and says in a deep voice:

    "inform the Empire immediately that this force has super star gun and its strength is no less than that of any empire. Our fleet can''t go deep into the lock dragon area!"

    "Yes

    A black robed man immediately panicked to operate, they were scared.

    "What beautiful fireworks

    Ning Qi at this time is full of eyes squint drunk looking at the sky in the explosion of flames, he did not know that at this time countless people are dead, countless people are afraid.

    Cantis, dressed in white and as light as smoke, could not keep calm, and her black eyes were shocked.

    Aunt Yue also looked shocked, and then she said in her eyes:

    "it''s not very good. This force has built star fortress here. I''m afraid it''s really going to occupy this territory!"

    Candice, too, came to her senses and murmured:

    "I''m afraid the starry sky will be in chaos!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4252

    Feng Wuji saw this scene and looked shocked. He didn''t expect that the shelter city had such details.

    However, he remembered that the last time the huge city was suddenly restored by himself and turned into a bigger one, which was like a divine legacy. He immediately calmed down and became worried.

    How can a giant city like a divine legacy be so simple?

    Then his face turned very wonderful, he slowly leaned into the chair, looking at the shocked expression of Yin Fengpo, and felt a burst of relief.

    Yinfeng''s face was also startled. Her eyes were full of shock. She could not imagine that the other side could bear it so much. She waited until this time to use the super star gun to destroy the command ship of lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, her cold eyes suddenly stare at the wind, a terrible will rushed to the wind.

    Feng Wuji''s face changed, and he quickly resisted it. However, it could not be stopped. The terrifying will power instantly flew the wind Wuji out of the warship and hit the warship heavily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Big brother!"

    Snow emperor and fire emperor changed their faces and yelled. They wanted to rescue them, but in the next moment, the will of terror rushed on them.

    Bang bang!

    The snow emperor and the fire emperor both flew out and spurted blood. Their eyes were filled with anger, but Yin Feng Po just glanced at them.

    "Worms dare to laugh at me

    Yin Feng Po Yin measurement of the sneer.

    Feng Wuji pressed her hand on her chest and slowly wiped off the blood from the corners of her mouth. Looking at Yin Feng Po coldly, she said: "Yin Feng Po, miss today''s immortality, I will surely avenge my enemies!"

    But the old lady of Yin Feng said with a smile:

    "good, very good, then you can live through today

    Then, ignoring the three men, he looked at the battlefield and said:

    "waste is waste. Lanluo chamber of commerce is really unreliable. Le Yue ordered all the troops to start attacking. I want to see how many cards they have!"

    The girl in Green said in a hurry:

    "it''s mother-in-law!"

    At this time, yunmengsi in the command tower is staring at this pair. How ever has yunmengsi, who has always been calm and calm, been so shocked that he has been worried about ash insect island for several months.

    As the front station of the earth star, huichong island has a great responsibility and can''t be lost. However, it has insufficient defense and its strength is too weak compared with other major forces. Therefore, she carefully planned to protect huichong Island, but she didn''t want to have such a defense.

    She glanced at bennard, her face icy, and snapped:

    "Bennet, I need a reasonable explanation!"

    Bennard also scratched his hair awkwardly and said:

    "Miss Yun, it''s really not that I don''t tell you. It''s the master''s responsibility. You can''t show anyone the real strength of station 9 until you have to

    Yunmengsi not only did not calm down his anger, but also said angrily:

    "anyone? I''m anyone else? "

    Looking at yunmengsi like a lion, bennard quickly begged for mercy and said:

    "Miss Yun, I''m really sorry. It''s just for keeping a secret that I forgot to tell you. It''s all my fault. Please don''t be angry!"

    "No, I don''t blame you. When he comes back, I''ll ask him. I''m also an outsider?"

    She is really sad, Diping even let bennard conceal the truth of the ninth city, which put her in, he did not know what she had been living in the past few months.

    It''s nothing. What makes her heartache most is that Diping is on her guard. Can she tell others the secret?

    For a moment, bannard and OLINA were embarrassed in the hall and didn''t know how to persuade them.

    "Sir, there is a fleet moving towards grey worm island. At present, it is determined that 90% of the fleet may be the enemy!"

    When bannard was unable to do anything, suddenly the command system sounded.

    "It''s over again, it''s over!"

    ''cried bennard, with a cold look.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4253

    Yunmengsi also changed her mood in an instant. Her eyes swept to the command system, and several large virtual screens were showing a huge fleet coming slowly.

    This fleet consists of three fleets, each of which has two or three thousand warships, three of which are very striking.

    "Class six

    Looking at these three huge ships, yunmengsi instantly changed color and exclaimed.

    Bennard also looked at the three fleets, and said in a deep voice:

    "very good. I really look up to us. I''ll send out three fleets at a time! Today, let''s show you the strength of the city of refuge! "

    Yunmengsi''s eyes and tears have already disappeared. He looked at Barnard and worried:

    "bannard, can we stop it?"

    But bennard said in a deep voice:

    "deacon Yun, you may look after it, and let you know that we haven''t been idle for a while. We should also let these forces know that our shelter city is strong, and we must fight and fear them this time!"

    Yunmengsi was stunned and looked at bannard with a puzzled expression and said:

    "we still have cards?"

    After hearing the speech, bennard had a deep smile on his face and looked at Yunmeng and thought: "there is still a way to go!"

    Yunmengsi was suddenly stunned, and then suddenly her silver teeth clenched, and her pretty face was icy. A few words burst out from the crack of her teeth:

    "surname Di!"

    Bennard shivered and turned around in front of him. However, OLINA almost laughed and turned around. She also recognized that yunmengsi was angry this time.

    LAN Luo chamber of Commerce''s warship is in a burst of stagnation, instant explosion nest, crazy escape, the commander died, the six class warship also disappeared, they dare to fight.

    After all, these people are not real sergeants. They are only guards trained by the chamber of Commerce. They have no strict military discipline, so they can only fight with the wind. Once the command system is destroyed, they immediately become a group of loose sand.

    This is the difference between the iron and blood army, people and ordinary fighters!

    Lanluo chamber of Commerce''s fleet exploded, one by one crazy flight, afraid to escape late and lose their lives, at this time, I wish the warship four wings.

    Buzz!

    Just then, there was a sudden buzz.

    The buzz is getting louder and louder, as if countless fighter planes are buzzing. The strong vibration has been transmitted to the starry sky, and countless people look at the starry sky.

    "What''s that? Why is it smoking?"

    Suddenly someone pointed to ash insect island and exclaimed.

    In the tens of thousands of holes on ash insect Island, gray smoke rushes out of the hole and rushes straight up into the sky, forming smoke columns, which connect the sky and the earth, and soon form a thick fog in the sky.

    "That... That''s a bug!"

    Some people have a strong sense of divinity. As soon as they sweep away, they immediately know what the smog is. They are actually insects.

    Those insects are small fist size, big foot is one meter size, one is transparent, like crystal.

    In the sky, a cloud of smoke changes its shape towards a warship!

    The warships opened fire one after another, but the shelling did not kill a large number of insects, but the number of insects increased rapidly.

    These insects rush on the warship, and immediately lie on the protective shield. The shield is just like sugar paper, which is engulfed in an instant. The insect swarm pours on the warship, and the steel is quickly eaten under their sharp teeth.

    A warship with only a few breath turns into a gnawing empty, where everything is swallowed up.

    "No, what kind of bug is this? Get out of here, get out of here!"

    "Run away! Run away, these monsters can devour all energy, attack is useless, run away

    "My God, it is said that even gods can devour the ancient xuanjing spirit eating insects, how can this insect still exist?"

    Yin Feng woman''s face changed dramatically, and her eyes were shocked. The thought that she wanted to move was suppressed by him again.

    This island makes her feel uneasy, cards emerge in endlessly, she is not sure whether there will be a very strong hidden on the island, if there is a half step change?

    Yinfeng woman shivered, she decided to wait, not to force the other side''s bottom card, he would never start!

    There was a big chaos in the starry sky, and warships were swallowed up in the places where the xuanjing spirit eaters passed. No matter how the warships opened fire, they could not be hostile to the hundreds of millions of xuanjing spirit eaters.

    In addition, there are a larger number of red ghost blood striped ants. Although these blood striped ants are not as strong as the xuanjing spirit eaters, they are large in number and can also devour aura. On the one hand, the formation of these ants is extremely terrifying.

    Hundreds of millions of blood ants formed a huge fog, rolling in the starry sky, driving the warships of lanluo chamber of Commerce to escape, and soon the warships were caught up in one direction and fled.

    But at this time, no one cared. They were stunned by the scene in front of them. All the warships and flying ships were running for their lives. Who dares to stop and check the situation?

    Build a star fortress silently!A top super star gun!

    The ancient xuanjing spirit eater that has disappeared!

    What kind of power is this?

    Countless forces watching the war, but at this time one by one look shocked, looking at the huge city mood complex!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4254

    Just then, a warship jumped out of the void and appeared near the battlefield.

    Lanluo''s face was still excited. The half step robbery was blocked, and huichong island was not captured. He got a lot of information. However, huichong island had a huge city, and its defense was very weak. It was impossible to block his army.

    The battle has been going on for a while, and he thinks it''s time to take over the battlefield.

    However, when LAN Luo looked at the starry sky, he was suddenly stunned. He was wondering whether he had gone wrong!

    The fleet of LAN Luo chamber of commerce is running away crazily, and the huge fog behind is catching up.

    "What''s going on? What''s going on? How can our fleet escape, church?"

    "The meeting master is not good. Church has fallen!"

    Just at this time, a soldier looks frightened and cries out.

    "What? What do you say

    LAN Luo suddenly facial expression a change, a will those soldiers in the hand, harshly drink to ask a way.

    "Yes... Yes, my Lord!"

    The soldier was pale and could not say a word.

    At this time, big elder Xing Hong grabs the communication board and takes a glance. His face is pale in an instant. He suddenly looks up at lanluo and says in a startled voice:

    "Lord, the enemy has super star gun, class 6 warship is destroyed, church falls, and we are defeated!"

    "No, it can''t be! How can it be? How can there be super empty guns here! "

    LAN Luo suddenly threw the soldier out. His face was ferocious and roared. He grabbed the communication board from the star pet''s hand. When he saw the content, his body staggered and almost fell down.

    Suddenly, his eyes gushed with anger, his expression became extremely ferocious, staring at the ash insect island and roared:

    "asshole, asshole, I''ll let you die!"

    Boom!

    The void a shock, LAN Luo a tear void, step into it.

    "The Lord will not!"

    Star Hong''s face changed, reaching out to stop, but it was late, LAN Luo has entered the void, disappeared.

    Xinghong is much more sober than lanluo. However, Qiuqi is also a strong man of Rongyuan level 8. He led the chamber of commerce almost all the strength, but he still fell down. Even the chamber''s only warship, class 6, was also destroyed. Obviously, the strength of the other side was not simple, but lanluo was stunned and ignored everything.

    The xuanjing insect swarm drove the red hell Holy Spirit blood stripe ant colony which lived on the ash insect Island, formed the overwhelming fog storm, and drove the warships of lanluo chamber of Commerce to a place, crazy and fleeing.

    At present, these soldiers of lanluo chamber of commerce just want to escape, and they have no trace of fighting will. Two thousand warships and nearly ten thousand warships are running away in panic like a lost dog. They have no direction at all. They are just running away crazily.

    The three legions composed of the golden wolf army, the borer army and the White Wolf army are marching towards the shelter city. One by one, the regiments are directing and commanding, and their noses are up to the sky. People have a lot of opinions about this mission.

    The three armies gathered such powerful forces only to deal with a small force in a broken land area, which made the commanders of the army very angry and felt shameless.

    Three legions have passed the gas!

    As soon as they reached the target, they opened fire with all their strength, smashed the ash insect island to pieces, and then completed the task. They beat these upper class people in the face well. One regiment could solve the problem by sending out three of them. Although not all the forces, it was also a shame.

    "What is this?"

    All of a sudden, the warship issued an emergency alarm, and a large number of warships appeared in the picture. They were rushing madly. It seemed that a warship was not dying, and it was running at full speed.

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, fire with all your strength, smash these bastards!"

    The commander of the three fleets, his face cold, roared angrily.

    Boom! Boom!

    The warship opened fire, and the flames burst open. The energy cut through the starry sky and bombarded the warship and spaceship. All of a sudden, the flames burst out in the starry sky.

    At this time, LAN Luo chamber of Commerce''s warships are frantically fleeing, unexpectedly see a fleet in front of the block, suddenly one by one angry.

    At this time, whoever dares to block them is their enemy, no matter who it is.

    "Brothers, we have enemies to stop us. These people are going to drive us out and kill us. Brothers, tear them up!"

    "Kill them all, break through this line, and we will be saved!

    "Kill! Kill them

    "Put it together, smash the dogs!"

    LAN Luo chamber of Commerce''s fleet commanders roared angrily one by one.

    Boom! Boom!

    In an instant, the battle entered the most intense state, and countless warships turned into fireworks in the starry sky.

    In order to escape, Gangluo''s crazy fleet opened fire as if it were crazy. For a time, the three fleets in the Sirian domain were knocked out. The warships of lanluo chamber of Commerce rushed into the warships like mad cattle, and the battlefield was in chaos.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the swarm of insects attacking tiangai arrived. In an instant, the insects rushed into the battlefield and enveloped the whole battlefield like a thick fog. No matter the warships of lanluo chamber of Commerce or the three legions were in a tight encirclement in an instant. Countless warships were engulfed by swarm insects, and the starry sky was in chaos for a time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4255

    "Asshole... Fire, fire, smash them!"

    The commanders of the three fleets also responded and roared in anger.

    In the starry sky, tens of thousands of guns burst in unison, and the dense energy cuts through the sky, forming a network of firepower in the sky. Countless battle ships are engaged in crazy exchange of fire, including fighting warships and insect swarm. The three forces form a melee, and the whole starry sky is smashed into a pot of porridge, and almost every breath there are warships and spaceships destroyed.

    At this time, the people watching the battle in the starry sky were stupefied. They never thought that this scene would appear. The battle could still be fought like this.

    The army of the three fleets is mighty. Even if the star fortress has super star gun, it can''t block the three fleets.

    In their opinion, the star fortress protected by the city must be finished. Maybe it will be flattened in a round. But now it turns out that lanluo chamber of Commerce and the swarm of insects cooperate with each other and attack three fleets.

    In the era of Earth Star cold weapons, the famous inverted battle array is the first time in Xinghai!

    In order to escape, the warships of lanluo chamber of Commerce have already red eyes, and they are recklessly firing. The impact can''t be stopped, and the fleet will be scattered.

    However, the insect swarm cooperated with each other in the rear. The insect swarm was too terrible to swallow. However, in a short period of more than ten days, the three fleets lost more than three layers. I''m afraid they can''t stand it!

    Boom! Boom!

    All of a sudden, a cloud of dust exploded in the starry sky, and the crystalloid insects and blood mosquitoes and ants died in batches.

    I saw that there were six strong people in the star sky. Their spirits were shaking, and their huge wills rushed into the insect swarm to kill the insects.

    The most effective way to deal with this kind of insect swarm is the spirit will of the strong one, directly crush it. Watching the swarm of insects being shaken and killed in batches, the panic stricken soldiers actually burst out cheers for the rest of their lives.

    Even the faces of the people watching the battle around looked better. They were also scared by these insects!

    If this ancient ferocious insect ravaged Xinghai, it would be a disaster. If the energy attack could not be absolutely killed, the swarm would devour the energy, rapidly become stronger, and devour a large amount of energy. The swarm would rapidly split and multiply, and the more it killed, the more it would kill. But who could stop the rampage.

    Now, looking at the six strong Rongyuan environment can kill the insect swarm in batches, the people are relieved, as long as they are not invincible, they can deal with it.

    Yin Feng''s gloomy face gradually relaxed, but Feng Wuji''s pale face was even paler. He was happy early.

    However, they found that it was not right. After killing three or four groups, the six strong Rongyuan people turned pale, with bloody noses, and became weak one by one.

    The six strong people in Rongyuan environment didn''t expect that this kind of insect, which was originally very weak, was connected with one another in number. The more the number was, the stronger the willpower would be. If there were more than 100000 insects, they would get their full strength even if they were shocked to death.

    Millions of insects could even compete with them, some even surpass their individuals. They killed more than a dozen groups of insects in a row. Several people were shocked by the shock of their spirits. Their brains were dizzy and their spirits were consumed so much that they could hardly hold on to them.

    Several people looked at the stars, absolutely more than a hundred million insect swarm, six people despair!

    If the will of these insects is connected together, it will be extremely terrible. It may crush them directly. Several people already have the intention of retreating. If they don''t retreat, they will not be able to leave.

    "What''s wrong with the Dharma protectors? Why are they getting slower and slower?"

    At this time, all the people in the fleet also found that the efficiency of killing the insect swarm by several strong Rongyuan men was becoming more and more slow. If it goes on like this, the fleet will not be able to withdraw at all.

    Hiss!

    At this time, a sharp hissing sound suddenly struck the Xinghai, and hundreds of millions of insects screamed at the same time. The power was earth shaking and the sound was mighty. Countless people''s Qi and blood were surging and their spirits were stirring. Those under Rongyuan were almost shocked to vomit blood. Fortunately, some strong people protected them.

    However, in the battlefield, it is in the scope of hissing. Suddenly, a large number of soldiers in a warship scream and bleed from their seven orifices. Many people can''t bear to be shocked to death.

    The six strong Rongyuan people were the first to bear the brunt. They were hit by the terrible hissing sound, and their spirits were shocked in an instant, and their bodies were shocked and spewed blood one after another.

    But at this time, the insect swarm was like a storm, which devoured six Rongyuan strongmen in an instant, and thousands of insects swarmed into it. The dense scene made people''s scalp numb.

    Ah!

    There was a cry of horror and desolation in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4256

    the swarm of insects was exploded, and six figures rushed out, and they rushed madly to the left.

    Only to see these six people in a tattered body, everywhere exposed flesh and blood, many places have seen the bones, the face is showing the dense white bone, even the eyes are almost gnawed off, looking at people back spine cold.

    "Help me, help us!"

    These six people obviously want to let the people watching the war to save them, one by one they roar wildly and run away, while a group of insects behind them chase and kill them.

    "Help them, mother-in-law! There are our people in it? "

    In the palace of the three emperors, the girl in green looked at this scene, and her eyes were in a state of horror, and she said in a quick voice to Yin Feng.

    Yin Feng''s eyes flashed, and she said in a voice:

    "Lan Luo is coming, he has already made a move!"

    "Where is it?"

    The woman in green looks at the starry sky in doubt, looking for LAN Luo''s figure.

    The six Rongyuan strong men were very fast, but they were consumed seriously and were seriously injured. Their speed could not be displayed at all. The latter group of insects chased after them tightly. It seemed that they would not kill them or strike out. They soon caught up.

    "No!"

    The six men roared in despair, and they found that the warships were retreating.

    Bang!

    At this time, there was a sudden roar, and the insects that were about to catch up with were suddenly shattered and turned into smoke in the starry sky.

    "Is this?"

    Six people a Leng, an instant stop, Leng Leng at the stars in the scattered body of insects, then six people react, a soft body collapsed in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    Lanluo appeared in front of the crowd, coldly looked at the broken fog of the insect swarm, and swept away towards the battlefield. Where he passed, countless insect swarms broke up and the overwhelming swarm of insects died in batches.

    The power of the strong in Rongyuan''s extreme environment appears. The xuanjing insects and the blood mosquitoes can''t resist the will pressure of the strong Rongyuan''s extreme environment, and even more can''t resist the attack of the strong Rongyuan''s extreme environment.

    LAN Luo held out his hand, and a group of tens of thousands of insects were instantly crushed. With one blow, the sky collapsed, and millions of insects were crushed and devoured by the force of the void.

    Boom!

    A terrible storm swept across the starry sky. The wind of the storm twisted the knife like a whirlpool. Countless insect swarms were devoured and strangled to pieces. In just a few minutes, millions of insects were killed.

    The people watching the war also slowly breathed a sigh of relief. These insects are still weak in strength, and they still have no backhand power in the face of the strong Rongyuan extreme situation. Despite the large number, they are not enough for lanluo to kill.

    If it wasn''t for lanluo chamber of Commerce and three fleet warships fighting together in the starry sky, I''m afraid that lanluo could kill all the insects with one strike.

    Yin Feng Po finally showed a smile in her gloomy eyes, and said in a voice:

    "lanluo is still useful!"

    She looked at the grey insect Island, and a cold smile flashed in the eyes of the snake. She said in the shade:

    "see what cards you have left!"

    Hiss!

    At this time, a sharp hiss sounded suddenly, and the swarm of insects suddenly surged, retreating toward the grey insect island like the tide.

    "If you want to leave, please stay for me."

    LAN Luo''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing intent. He drank coldly, stepped out and chased the past. With each attack, countless insects were killed. The speed of the insects was fast, but the fast integration of Yuanji state, groups of insects were killed.

    LAN Luo''s intention to kill is very high, and LAN Luo''s chamber of Commerce has suffered heavy losses. This time, he will not only destroy the Zerg, but also all the people of this force.

    Boom!

    Lanluo smashed a group of millions of insects with a fist, and scattered them into a fog. He grinned grimly and was ready to catch up with the largest insect swarm in front of him. The number of insects was nearly 10 million. As long as he killed this group, the number of insects had been killed by him nearly half.

    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, he whirled up a terrifying storm that shrouded the insects for hundreds of miles. The insects could not fly at all. The next breath of wind knife could crush the swarm.

    Suddenly, he felt a strong palpitation rising from his heart.

    Suddenly the void split, a huge crystal monster rushed out of the void, a sharp scythe in front of it was chopping down towards lanluo. The sky was split under the knife, and its power was terrible.

    "Broken!"

    In an instant, lanluo''s scalp explodes, and her hair opens all over her body. Her strong fear explodes from her heart. If she doesn''t want to flash, she has to get out of her way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4257

    Bang!

    But late, the sharp claw has arrived, lanluo''s body jumped up a protective shield, but in an instant burst into pieces, a huge force hit, lanluo shot out like a shell.

    Poof!

    LAN Luo flew out of ten thousand meters to stop, a mouthful of blood spurted out, he felt the pain of all five internal organs cracking, and the back was burning pain!

    I saw a scar on his back, which was torn from the back of his heart to his right rib. The wound was as deep as the bone. However, the top grade inner armor was also cut to expose the fracture, and the red gold blood was gushing out.

    He was terrified. He might have been cut off if he had to slow down a little or didn''t wear the top grade inner armor just now.

    "The top six level xuanjing phage spirit insect!"

    LAN Luo can''t stop bleeding. He looks shocked and looks at a hundred meter sized Crystal Insect in the starry sky. His eyes are full of horror.

    "Xuanjing swallows the spirit insect emperor!"

    Yin Feng Po recognized it at the moment when xuanjing devoured the spirit insect emperor, and her expression was shocked.

    The sixth level of the ancient xuanjing devouring the insect emperor, which is quite a perfect existence of the Yuan Dynasty, and the huichong Island actually hides such an ancient fierce insect.

    What kind of force is this?

    For a time, Yin Feng''s eyes twinkled. She even gave birth to a trace of retreat. She was afraid of the unknown.

    At this time, many of the people who watched the battle in the starry sky were shocked to see this scene!

    There is a sixth level top xuanjing insect emperor on the ash insect island. This ancient insect is extremely terrible. Lanluo is dangerous.

    Hiss!

    Suddenly xuanjing swallow spirit insect emperor issued a sharp hiss, shaking three pairs of giant wings toward the LAN Luo.

    LAN Luo''s face changed. The speed of crystal monster was amazing, just like lightning. In an instant, he was in front of him.

    "Get out of here

    LAN Luo eyes canthus want to crack, a roar, a blow out, the horror of the fist to xuanjing phage Ling insect emperor.

    Hiss!

    Suddenly, xuanjing and the insect emperor screamed, and the starry sky vibrated. LAN Luo''s terrifying fist Gang suddenly broke and turned into void energy.

    "How could that be possible?"

    LAN Luo''s eyes were startled. Xuanjing phage Ling Huang could shake his fist gang. He knew that controlling the spirit power of heaven and earth was xuanjing''s family skill.

    Whew!

    At this time, a scream sounded, xuanjing devouring the insect emperor had come to lanluo, and his sharp forelimbs were cut off like a blade. The blade cut the sky apart, and the terrifying power enveloped lanluo.

    "Xuanlong shield!"

    LAN Luo''s heart would burst in an instant. His eyes were frightened and he suddenly offered a magic weapon. A red and yellow shield rushed out of his body, forming a huge shield to block the sky.

    When!

    A piercing sound of startling roared in the starry sky. The Dragon roared on the Xuanlong shield, but it was still chopped. The huge shield was chopped, and the blade with the huge shield hit lanluo heavily.

    Poof!

    Lanluo flew out with blood.

    "Run away, I want to escape!"

    LAN Luo''s five internal organs were broken, and his meridians seemed to have been broken. But at this time, he could not feel pain at all. His eyes were afraid, and he had only one idea to escape. Xuanjing devoured the spirit and insect emperor, which was too strong for him to resist.

    "Streamers and shadows!"

    LAN Luo sent out a magic weapon in an instant. The magic light was like a group of light, which enveloped him in a moment. Suddenly, the light gushed out quickly.

    Hiss!

    All of a sudden, xuanjing devours the insect emperor with a sharp hiss, shoots a touch of silver light from its mouth, and instantly rushes into the void, and the next moment, the package lanluo has already shot out a million miles of light burst open.

    Lanluo fell out of it, spurting blood. His eyes were despairing. The magic weapon of escape was broken, and his spirit was shocked. At this time, he had become a lamb to be killed.

    Boom!

    Xuanjing swallows the spirit insect emperor to shake the wings to fly to LAN Luo, and the huge sharp knife cuts down toward lanluo.

    "No, help me!"

    Lanluo roared in despair.

    Suddenly, there is a shock in the void, and a figure appears in front of him. A gun stabs at xuanjing, who suddenly turns around and cuts the blade to the spear.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the terrifying power erupted in the starry sky, and xuanjing devouring emperor was shocked out of 1000 meters. It gave out a sharp hiss of anger and looked at the people who appeared in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4258

    He is a big man with a rhinoceros horn, a big nose and a wide mouth. He is also wearing a gold ring on his nose. He looks fierce. He holds a white gold spear in his hand. His whole body is full of evil spirit and his eyes are ferocious. He stares at the xuanjing spirit eating insect emperor fiercely.

    "Elder Xigu, help me

    Boom!

    After a star shock, two more figures appeared. The three men were just three talents and trapped the xuanjing devouring insects in the middle.

    One is a silver haired old man with blue eyes, and the other is a white haired old woman with a snake stick. She is a woman of Yin Feng.

    "Ancient rhinoceros, Ranunculus! The White Wolf and grey rhinoceros are also involved

    At this time, Ning Yuefeng in the Sirius warship looked at the three people who appeared, and suddenly his expression changed greatly, and his eyes were shocked.

    Ning Hong was also shocked. He didn''t expect that seven of the ten tribes took part in it!

    Now there are seven tribes united in the top ten tribes. The strength of those seven tribes is more than that of the other three tribes. The biggest problem is that they only think of the five tribes.

    They did not receive intelligence, and now it is the White Wolf and grey rhinoceros quietly involved, which must be a problem!

    "No, I have to report the situation to ningkuo at once!"

    Ning Hong''s eyes flashed and quickly passed the information out. This information is too important. Fortunately, the other party has exposed it now. Otherwise, the Empire will be caught off guard.

    Like Yin Fengpo, Xigu and Rangyu stare at xuanjing devouring insects with burning eyes. The blazing light makes xuanjing devouring insects extremely uncomfortable.

    "Bite the spirit insect emperor, put your hands on it!"

    Rhinoceros in the hands of a long gun a finger xuanjing phage Ling insect emperor, Hongsheng Shoudao.

    "You can''t be our opponent, please stop! Or we don''t mind killing you! "

    Yinfengpo a shock in the hands of the snake stick Yin voice.

    Although he didn''t speak, his breath surged all over his body. His great will had already been locked in xuanjing to devour the spirit insects. There was a word that was not in line with the posture of fighting immediately.

    Xuanjing phage Ling insect the emperor''s ancient ferocious insect is extremely terrible, but there are still many forces willing to raise it. The most important thing is that xuanjing phage Ling insect is very sensitive to the aura of the heaven and earth. Whether it is prospecting or looking for the treasure land of the cave, it represents the endless wealth.

    However, the three forces knew the value of xuanjing devouring the insect emperor, so they would not take care of lanluo. If lanluo died, they could annex lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    Hiss!

    The speed of the rhinoceros towards the ancient blade is as fast as the lightning. It seems that the rhinoceros suddenly moves towards the ancient blade, which is as fast as the lightning.

    "Good coming!"

    Xigu drank deeply, and the White Gold spear in his hand was shocked. A huge rhinoceros beast roared out, hitting the blade heavily.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy explodes in the starry sky, and the ancient rhino spear is bounced high and high. The whole person flies back to the ground after flying for a kilometer. The platinum spear in his hand vibrates.

    Xigu''s face changed a lot. Just now he beat back xuanjing''s spirit eating insect emperor with one shot. He thought his strength was no more than that. However, when he fought again, he knew that he had underestimated the enemy. Xuanjing''s blade was so powerful that his Qi and blood were surging.

    At this time, he finally understood why lanluo was also a charming person in Rongyuan Jijing. Even Rongyuan dayuanman could fight with each other, but he didn''t have any strength to fight back in front of xuanjing insect emperor.

    Xuanjing devouring insect emperor was also shaken back a hundred meters. It roared and shook its wings, and prepared to pounce on Xigu again. However, xuanjing suddenly turned back and cut out the blade.

    When!

    With a cry of surprise, the energy burst in the sky. Yin Feng Po''s body suddenly withdrew from 1000 meters. She held the snake stick in both hands, and her face was pale. She was shocked in her eyes. She sneaked into the attack and nearly got cut. Xuanjing devouring the spirit insect emperor was too sensitive to the change of yuan power, so it was too difficult to attack secretly.

    "Let''s crack down together, and we''ll split up afterwards!"

    Yin Feng Po snapped and threw the snake out of her hand. The snake turned into a huge black snake and rushed to the insect emperor with a roar.

    "Well, let''s suppress it first."

    With a deep drink, he stepped forward with a long knife in his hand, and chopped at xuanjing''s spirit eating insect emperor.

    "Xuanxi broken mountain gun!"

    The ancient rhinoceros''s eyes flashed, and with a roar, he stepped out. The spear in his hand turned into a white light, like a gun of heaven and earth. It fell from the sky and blasted to xuanjing and devouring the insect emperor.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4259

    Hiss!

    Xuanjing phage Ling insect emperor fierce incomparable, a sharp hiss, unexpectedly did not retreat, but met up.

    A blade shatters the sword Gang, and three pairs of giant wings rotate like a blade that shakes the spear away. Then they roar at the black snake and bite it. For a while, the scale armor collapses and the beast roars.

    Three people and one beast are all the top six levels of existence. The battle scene is so shocking that the starry sky has almost become a Jedi. Even if it is Rongyuan Jijing, you dare not enter it at will.

    However, it also shocked the onlookers. Xuanjing devoured the spirit of the insect emperor, which was beyond people''s imagination. One insect fought alone with the three powerful people who were fully integrated into the Yuan state.

    However, it is obvious that the emperor of xuanjing will surely be defeated!

    It seems that one insect fights three people alone, but in fact, it can''t shake the battle array of the three. The circle is getting smaller and smaller, and the attack power is becoming stronger and stronger. The three people want to suppress it. Otherwise, the three people will fight with all their strength, for fear that the insect emperor will not be able to resist a few attacks.

    Yin Feng Po Yin voice:

    "stop insect emperor! You can''t break through the three of us

    Hiss!

    Xuanjing devours the spirit with a sharp hiss of anger, and the terrible power of the emperor breaks out. The three people only feel a palpitation in their hearts, and a strong pressure suppresses them. The whole starry sky seems to be stagnant, which makes them feel that the power of heaven and earth is beyond their control.

    "The emperor is oppressed!"

    As soon as their looks changed, the three quickly broke out and their spirits were shaken off. Once the emperor''s prestige was allowed to accumulate, even they would be affected.

    "Stubborn! Give me the snake spirit stick

    Yinfeng woman was angry and drank coldly. The Dharma seal in her hand changed. Suddenly, the black snake roared, and her huge body was entangled with xuanjing insect emperor.

    The insect emperor roared in panic and frantically struggled to get rid of the shackles. The giant wings were like the blade of a knife, and the huge snake roared miserably.

    Yinfeng woman''s face was pale, and her fingers changed like lightning. The huge spirit and Yuan Li poured out and trapped the insect emperor. She rushed to the two faces and roared in a ferocious voice:

    "do it

    "Good, five wolf Town soul seal!"

    As soon as his eyes brightened, he drank fiercely and cut it out with a knife. All of a sudden, five giant wolves appeared in the sky and fell from the sky to form a five yuan array to suppress the xuanjing insect emperor.

    "Town!"

    Xigu drank deeply and threw the spear out of his hand. In an instant, the spear turned into a giant gun and fell from the sky. The huge power suppressed the insect emperor in the starry sky.

    There was an excited light in the eyes of Yinfeng woman, and she said:

    "insect emperor, now acknowledge the Lord to me, I can save your life, or you will die!"

    Hiss!

    Xuanjing insect Emperor didn''t pay any attention to yinfengpo. With a roar, a light came out from his long mouth, and in an instant, he exploded to yinfengpo.

    "Not good!"

    Yinfeng woman Yin color changed, but at this time she could not hide, the white light rushed into her spirit space, she panicked to mobilize the spirit to resist.

    Boom!

    A roar, Yinfeng woman only felt her brain shake, the spirit concussion, for a moment, he even lost the control of the spirit.

    "Yinfeng lady, be careful!"

    At this time, she seemed to hear the roar of Xigu''s panic, and she suddenly reacted. At this time, her hair stood up, and a strong sense of fear rose in her heart.

    Whew!

    A flash of black light came to her in front of her, toward her heart, a fear of death covered her, but now she wanted to move too late, the dark light is too fast.

    "The moth, the moth, the wind"

    Yinfeng woman''s face was ferocious, and a black ferocious armor appeared on her body.

    Bang!

    A roar, the black light hit on the yinfengjia, instantly the shield of the yinfengjia was punctured, and the black light heavily bombarded on the yinfengjia.

    Poof!

    Yin Feng Po only felt a strong force impact on her body. Her face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant, and her body fell out of 100 meters.

    I saw a black light pointed at both ends of the armor, straight into the inch, the armor appeared cracks, but it still blocked the black light.

    The fear in Yin Feng''s eyes disappeared, and she burst into a frenzied laugh:

    "ha ha! You can''t kill my old lady

    "Yes

    At this time, a magnificent voice in her ears, Yin Feng woman suddenly a stiff, the next moment in the eyes of a fear.

    Bang!

    With a roar, Yinfeng woman''s body was shocked, and her chest exploded instantly, and a bloody fist stretched out from her chest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4260

    Yinfeng woman turned her head hard. What caught her eyes was a rough face. A strong black man nearly three meters tall was staring at him with a grim smile, and his red hair was burning like flames.

    "You..."

    Yin Feng Po opened her mouth in despair, but blood gushed out of her mouth like a torrent.

    "Peace of mind

    With a deep drink and a shock of fist, the fierce flame energy exploded, and a big hole was directly opened in the chest of yinfengpo, and blood sprayed into the starry sky.

    Boom!

    The sky vibrates, and the sky is singing in sorrow for hundreds of millions of miles, and the faint voice of the sky rises. In the starry sky, thousands of flowers are blooming, and the strong earth element force surging every day. In a moment, the concentration of the yuan force in the sky increases 100 times, and the rules of heaven and earth become obvious.

    If at this time the cultivation is more perfect than the heaven and earth.

    A strong man will fall, and the energy will return to nourish the heaven and earth. The rules and Yuan forces will become extremely easy to absorb, but who has the mood to practice at this time.

    Boom!

    Xuanjing insect emperor also hissed, a huge energy burst, instantly shattered the three suppression energy, the black snake stick lost the support of Yin Fengpo, the black snake was blown up, re turned into a black snake stick, and Xigu and Langgu were also shaken back.

    "Go

    Xigu lost his voice and started to drink. He turned around and wanted to go. However, he didn''t have to tell him to leave at all. Similarly, he was ready to leave. There was a strong man named Rongyuan, who had lost his chance, but couldn''t leave.

    "Go back!"

    All of a sudden, the figure of tansnya appeared, and a black light flashed. The black cone that attacked yinfengpo turned into a black light and shot at Xigu.

    "Get out of here

    Xigu roared, shot and roared, but he couldn''t go. Xuanjing insect emperor had already rushed forward, so he had to fight back.

    But rangoo just wanted to go, but was shrouded in a terrible will. He had to turn back and fight with bannard, otherwise he might also be severely damaged.

    "Yinfengpo has fallen

    And only at this time, all the talent response, a Rongyuan big circle full strong person fell!

    "Mother in law!"

    In the palace of the three emperors, the woman in green suddenly gave out a scream of panic, and ran away to the warship.

    Wind Wuji didn''t go after him or kill him. He was shocked by everything in front of him, and Yinfeng woman fell down.

    The original strength of the shelter city was so strong that in this small gray insect Island, there were not only one and a half step robbers, but also an ancient fierce insect with six levels of top rank, a strong person of Rongyuan extreme situation, and a strong person of Rongyuan great perfection, who killed Yin Fengpo with one blow.

    At this time, watching Xigu and Rangyu entangled, I''m afraid that she can''t get rid of her body. Although Tansnia is not a great success of Rongyuan, her soul eating cone is too powerful, and she may be hit by carelessness.

    In order to retreat, Xigu and Xi Gu have made every effort to fight. They enter into violent mode at the moment of battle. They fight in the dark and the sun and the moon are dark.

    ...

    hundreds of millions of miles away, another battle also cracked the starry sky and scuttled in the void, which seemed to be a broken doomsday world.

    The four strong men in the Sirius region have been fighting for more than half an hour by trapping Xueli and blocking Xueli from leaving.

    It seems that a lot of people in front of the star wars have appeared, but there is no help from the one who is watching the star wars.

    The white sword emperor''s warship was also at the scene. Tables and chairs were placed on the deck with golden umbrellas and lingguo wine on the table. He leaned back in the chair as if he was watching a big play. Eight swordsmen stood behind him.

    And Xie Yuqiu led Han Ruoshui to stand beside him waiting for Bai Yu''s wine. There was humiliation in their eyes, but they had to bear it.

    Bai Yu''s expression is dignified. He feels that the blood is not right!

    Although it is obvious that the whole strength of a soldier can not be improved in this battle, it is only in this point that he has no strength.

    But he did not point out, now LAN Luo can not contact, do not know the specific situation, he does not know whether to help.

    At this time, his face suddenly changed, he suddenly stood up, looked at the direction of the ash insect Island, his face changed dramatically and said:

    "the strong man with Rongyuan has fallen down!"

    Not only did he sense it, but all the strong people looked at each other, as if they were crossing the void. The faces of the people were ugly. The strong people even fell down.

    "It''s the direction of the ash insect island. Feel the breath. It''s the yinfengpo who fell down!"

    Ba Gu looked at the starry sky and said in a deep voice.

    Ba Yan''s expression changed: "how could it be that yinfengpo was a great success of Rongyuan, and huichong island was only a Rongyuan polar state. How could she kill yinfengpo?"

    "It''s hard to say! With that being, everything is possible! "

    Ba Yan''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech and said:

    "Laozu, shall we go and have a look"Don''t worry, this is the end of the day!"

    "End?"

    Ba Yan looked at the battlefield with some doubts. The two sides fought back and forth. It was not like that the battle could be ended in a short time. He doubted the words of his ancestors.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4261

    "No, it''s Yinfeng who fell down!"

    The four of Jindi also felt the breath of the fall of yinfengpo. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were in a state of shock. It was obvious that there was something wrong that they didn''t know.

    "Let''s go to grey worm island!"

    At this time, the four of Jindi still dare to attack Xueli. They have already felt wrong, but they are helpless. It is difficult for them to win Xueli together.

    Unless it''s hard work!

    But when they arrived at this level, they were waiting for the end of the battle on huichong island. Yinfengpo could help them, and seven people could definitely win the blood.

    But I didn''t expect that Yin Fengpo had fallen down, and that the four of them still had the heart to fight. Go over and see what happened.

    "If you want to go, you still want to go after a long fight. Leave it for me! Blood slaughters all living beings

    At this time, the blood suddenly flashed a fierce light in the blood pupil, and a sharp drink made the huge breath shake the sky and cut it out with a knife. The terrible power even the star sky seemed to be unable to bear, and they all burst into pieces.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s expression changed, and their eyes were shocked. I''m afraid that''s her real strength. She cut it out with one knife, as if it was the blood River coming back, and Dao Gang formed a rolling Blood River and ran into the battle line of four men.

    Boom!

    The starry sky broke, and the battle line of the four people was smashed by the rolling Blood River, and the four people spurted blood together and flew backward.

    "Die!"

    With a cold drink, Xueli stepped out of the room and immediately came to the strong man of Rongyuan dayuanman of the tuntian Python clan. The bloody knife was cut out. The face of the strong Rongyuan dayuanman of the tuntian Python clan changed dramatically and he wanted to meet him.

    All of a sudden, two blood lights shot out of his pupils, which instantly shot into his eyes. Suddenly, the strong man of the Rongyuan big round man of the tuntian Python clan was stiff, and his eyes were confused for a moment.

    Poof!

    When the blood knife flashed by, the old bag of the powerful man of the tuntian Python clan was chopped and flew directly, and the blood gushed out.

    Xueli stretched out his hand, and the blood flew to her as if attracted, and was swallowed directly by her mouth, as if it were a blood demon. Seeing this scene, everyone''s scalp was numb.

    Boom!

    The sky roars, the sky vibrates, the heaven and earth wail, the sound of heaven and the Brahman, the thousands of regular flowers in the starry sky condense, and the strong yuan force of heaven and earth forms the yuan force, and the star rain falls one after another in the starry sky.

    "Tu Kong!"

    Jindi three people at this time also react to come over, three people face ferocious send out frightened roar.

    Boom! Boom!

    The three of them burst out a violent breath and rushed to Xueli with rolling energy. It was not that they wanted to avenge Tu Kong of the tuntian Python clan, but that they knew that if the three did not work together, one would not survive, and none of them could resist the attack of Xueli.

    "My God, another one has fallen!"

    At this time, all the people watching the battle in the starry sky burst their heads one by one, and their hearts were in a state of panic. However, within an hour, the two rongyuans fell to the ground. This is amazing.

    Bai Yu, the white sword emperor, suddenly stood up, his expression became dignified. He was shocked by the strength of the blood. Moreover, he was a blood Moon Clan. He devoured blood essence. Once she was allowed to swallow a lot of blood essence, her strength must be stronger and stronger.

    Jindi of jinlang nationality, Luya of Yingshi nationality and ditu of Chiwei scorpion clan, three strong men of Rongyuan dayuanman also fought for their lives.

    The three men are full of momentum, and each move is full of strength and power. However, at this time, the blood leach is leisurely and leisurely. The whole body is full of blood evil spirit. The knife is fierce and powerful. One move and one momentum are incomparable. Only three people retreat in succession, and the defeat of the three has become a foregone conclusion.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please join hands. This man is a blood evil evil cultivation. He must be cholera Xinghai. Let''s kill her together to get rid of future troubles."

    Jindi''s heart is anxious. He suddenly turns his eyes, and yells as he fights.

    He used the spirit to spread the stars, hundreds of thousands of miles of stars were heard clearly, people''s eyes twinkled, but no one started.

    As soon as Jindi saw that all the people didn''t do it, he was in a hurry. He yelled:

    "you are still watching. When we die, you can''t live. If they can occupy the land area, they can occupy other star regions. Do you have to wait for them to kill you before you start

    People still don''t do it. Jindi knows that he can''t make heavy bets. He looks sharp and roars in anger:

    "I tell you, this force has an interstellar teleportation array, and whoever grabs it will have it!"

    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were dignified. As expected, there was a transmission array. Even Jindi knew that lanluo didn''t give the news to him alone.

    In the starry sky, there is also a burst of discussion, but no one is willing to make a move. Two Rongyuan great consummation have fallen, and no one wants to be the third.

    "No one can save you!"

    At this time, Xueli cuts Jindi with a knife. He can''t dodge, so he has to take Xueli''s knife, and he is immediately shocked to spurt blood and fly back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4262

    Jindi''s mouth was bleeding and his eyes were in despair. He knew that he would die if he didn''t do it again. He roared wildly:

    "Ningqian, I know you are here. Our ten tribes are united. If you don''t help us when you see death, Sirius will be finished. You will follow us like Sirius!"

    "Manzhai, I know you''re here too. Come out to me. We''re finished in Sirius, and you can''t live in Manli. They are bound to annex you."

    Jindi''s voice echoed in the starry sky, but no one showed up. His face was ferocious and he roared wildly:

    "they are fairies... If you don''t do anything, the fairies will come, you will all die!"

    "Fairies!"

    BA''s eyes suddenly shocked, his expression changed greatly, his eyes were in a fierce color, his eyes were staring at the blood, but his heart was like the sea rolling.

    Di Ping suddenly appeared. The origin itself became secret. The Tianlong clan also doubted their origin. Now he had to doubt that it was the Xianzu.

    If it is really a Xianzu, his heart is heavy. At that time, the Xianzu oppressed hundreds of millions of Xinghai, and the Tianlong clan was forced to submit. However, he had to pay attention to the appearance of Xianzu.

    When Ba Yan heard the speech, he said in a daze:

    "Laozu, Xianzu, this is the race of that star domain. Why haven''t I heard of it?"

    "It''s not what you can know!" he said in a deep voice

    "Oh

    Although Ba Yan was full of doubts, he still pressed down. He didn''t dare to ask.

    At this time, the battlefield changed. The three men were slashed by Xueli, and Xueli stepped out to Jindi.

    He was already tired of Jindi''s shouting, so he chose Jindi directly. The blood in his eyes flashed, and the terrible pupil technique shocked Jindi''s spirit.

    "No!"

    Jindi felt the spirit out of control for a moment. His face was full of fear and he screamed in despair.

    At this time, a flash of gold light, a long gun into a dragon general straight to the blood.

    "Go away!"

    Xueli''s expression changed and he drank heavily. The blood knife changed to chop and chop. A bloody sword was chopping on the spear. Suddenly, a roar roared and the spear was shaken off.

    However, gindy took advantage of this opportunity to fly out of the wild, to avoid a must kill.

    Boom!

    A golden figure appeared from the void. A long gun was caught by the shock. The powerful impact made his golden hair fly. But he was still in the void and didn''t step back.

    This man is a big man with golden hair and gold armour, a pair of golden eyes and a golden spear in his hand. His whole body exudes a domineering atmosphere, which is imposing on the starry sky.

    "The war emperor of Sirius would rather be absent!"

    Seeing this man in the starry sky, he immediately recognized him, and someone immediately exclaimed.

    "Ningqian, you are willing to do it at last!"

    Gindy put one hand on his chest and gasped, but his eyes glared at ningkuo, who hated that it was too late, otherwise he would not have lost such an adult.

    Thank you for your help

    Lu Ya of the Yingshi nationality and di Tu of the red tailed scorpion tribe retreated to ningkuo in a panic. They also held their chest and said with gratitude.

    Rather, he nodded, looked at Xueli, and said in a deep voice:

    "Sir, that''s enough. Two Rongyuan have fallen. I think they have paid the price. You don''t need to kill them all!"

    Xueli''s fingers gently wipe the blood blade, and Xuetong coldly looks at Ningqian and says:

    "you want to stand out for them, you think you can block my blade!"

    "You are very strong, but you are not invincible. If you want to fight, I''d rather not accompany you!"

    "You''re not enough!"

    Blood Li suddenly blood pupil a Li, long knife a shock ready to start.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shook, another figure appeared on the battlefield.

    This man is two meters tall, with a strong back and a strong waist. His muscles are as strong as iron and steel. The painting depicts a large number of runes. He carries a huge axe on his shoulder. His whole body exudes a savage atmosphere. He is domineering and violent.

    "If you add me to it, I''ll be happy."

    The big man''s eyes were burning at the bloody voice.

    Xueli''s eyes narrowed slightly. The two men were full of blood and blood. Their strength was no less than that of half a step. If they wanted to win together, she was considering whether to kill them.

    "How can such a grand occasion lose my white feather?"

    At this time, a clear voice resounded through the starry sky. White feather, the white sword emperor with white dragon sword, fell slowly on the battlefield.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4263

    "Thank you very much, brother Bai Yu."

    Rather short a face smile toward white feather one arch hand way.

    "Brother Bai!"

    Manzhai also gave Bai Yu a fist.

    "You''re welcome. I also happen to be in the meeting. I''m here to take part in it."

    Bai Yu shook his long hair and said with a cool smile.

    Xueli''s eyes are finally dignified. The three top rongyuanda are successful, and then join Jindi. Once she starts, she will surely fall into a bitter battle.

    Half step robbery and change is just one step more than Rongyuan''s big circle. It''s not a hijacking situation. It can''t be invincible!

    As the saying goes, a good fist can''t defeat four hands. A hero can''t hold many wolves. Ordinary wolves can''t be ignored. All of them are ferocious wolf kings.

    But who is Xueli? When is she afraid of fighting? The blood light in her blood pupil flickers and becomes extremely dangerous. Suddenly, she shakes the blood blade in her hand, and the bloody knife is vigorous and puffed. She says faintly:

    "not enough. You are not enough. There is no more. Call it out together!"

    Rather, he said with a faint smile:

    "well, if you have to save, we will look down on Zunjia if we protect it again. All old friends, please show up!"

    "Ha ha..." Ning Huang Xiang asks that dares not come, I blue eyed tiger clan white Tong also

    All of a sudden, there was a big laugh in the starry sky, and a blue eyed and silvery haired old man appeared on the battlefield. Blue eyes were like tiger pupils, with attractive domineering power.

    "The Pleiades of the white elephant race are here!"

    There was another loud voice, and the void was shaking. A man with red arms, nearly three meters tall, was full of violent breath.

    When manzhai saw the two Rongyuan great perfectionists who had fallen beside Ningqian, his eyes narrowed and he said in a loud voice:

    "even if the Sirius are all out, don''t hide from us

    Boom!

    The starry sky broke, the heaven and earth shook, and three figures appeared in the starry sky.

    The three men were all naked, wearing only half body armour. Their muscles were strong, just like steel, full of explosive force. Their Qi and blood were as strong as the sun, and the void seemed to be unable to bear, and the void cracked when they waved and threw their feet.

    "Mangang, Manlong, manxiong here!"

    The three drank in unison. The sound was like a great bell. The sky of big LV Zhen was shaking. Countless people were shocked by the shock. One by one, there was a look of horror in their eyes. All the four strongest kings of the Manli Empire appeared. It seemed that they were really moving. The appearance of blood shook the nerves of these forces.

    More than a dozen of rongyuanda show up successfully, just like a round of super radiant source. The huge energy shakes the starry sky, and even the stars are dim.

    The eyes of Ba Gu changed slightly, and his expression was dignified!

    although one or two Rongyuan big round strong people were usually active outside, but their movements were so terrible that any one or two star regions could send out several Rongyuan great consummation.

    this kind of strength is no worse than their ancient clans. It seems that all ethnic groups have been developing rapidly for thousands of years.

    Many of the strong men who watched the war in various fields were eager to enjoy themselves, and more than a dozen of them were fully integrated into the Yuan Dynasty. Once the war started, what would be the scene like.

    The three of Jindi were also shocked. They didn''t expect to come to so many strong men. Their previous plans were ridiculous. However, at this time, they could not decide. He looked at the blood, and his eyes were full of killing intention, and he snapped:

    "crazy, are you still crazy now? Today, this is the place where you will die. You have no way to escape. You must be captured

    The eyes of the eleven Rongyuan big round strong people all fall on Xueli, and they lock her in with a lot of huge breath. There is a posture of fighting when there is a disagreement. For a time, the starry sky seems to solidify, and the breath is suppressed to the extreme.

    "Ha ha..."

    all of a sudden, the blood Liyang head long smile, a head of silver hair flying, breath domineering arrogance incomparable, 11 Rongyuan Da Yuanman but did not smile, one by one staring at her coldly.

    All of a sudden, Xueli stopped laughing, and the strange blood pupil swept over a person''s face. Every time he was swept, he felt a tremor in his heart. Half step robbery is really strong. No one is an opponent alone. This will pressure alone makes them tremble.

    Xueli saw the crowd, and suddenly raised his mouth, revealing a trace of sarcastic smile:

    "ridiculous! I want to go, which of you can keep it! "

    "No, he''s going. Stop him!"

    Jindi''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "Moon shadow attack and kill!"

    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded, suddenly the sky was bright, like the rising of the moon. The sky was incandescent in an instant, and a white light instantly cut through the sky and disappeared in the starry sky.

    "How fast

    A group of strong people of Rongyuan''s big circle responded, but it was too late. The blood had already broken through the encirclement of the people. When they reappeared, they were already hundreds of thousands of miles away, faster than the blink of an eye.

    Bang!

    Xueli showed up, glanced at the crowd, and said in a remote voice:

    "I''ll wait for you in the ash insect Island, come here if you have the courage!"

    Said, a tear star sky, the next moment has disappeared in the starry sky, but the sound in the sound spread.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4264

    Ning Kui, manzhai and Bai Yu are all ugly, which makes people run easily, but they can''t catch up with them even if they want to catch up with them. Although so many of them can scare blood away, they can''t compare with those who become strong in half step robbery in mastering the rules.

    No matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as others. Once the other party is bent on leaving, they can''t leave them.

    Poof!

    Just at this time, there was a slight sound, but Jindi''s head suddenly fell off, and the blood gushed from the broken neck, just like a fountain. Gindy''s body staggered and fell in the starry sky.

    The starry sky was dead and ugly as white paper. So many people even let Jindi be killed easily, but they didn''t realize it.

    "Go! Grey worm island

    All of a sudden, rather short of face iron blue from Jindi body to take back the eyes, eyes in a forest cold, deep voice to drink.

    Outside the grey insect Island, xuanjing insect emperor, bannard and tanshinia, two of them, one insect, defeated Ranunculus and rhinoceros, and both of them were injured.

    Tansnya is like a wandering soul, hiding in the void, but as long as either of them takes the opportunity to leave the battle, she will be attacked immediately and can''t escape.

    They looked despairing and yelling, but the more wounded they were in the Vietnam War, they were becoming more and more difficult to support.

    Boom!

    When rangoo was negligent, xuanjing insect emperor rushed into his spirit space with a venomous sting. In a moment, his spirit was tingling, and the spirit was agitated, resulting in a momentary stagnation.

    It''s over

    Rangoon''s eyes were in despair. Xuanjing insect emperor rushed to him like a stream of light. A pair of huge blades were cut down, and the void was cracked under the blade.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden star shock, a huge breath of violence rose from the sky, a huge three legged furnace fell from the sky, mouth down toward the xuanjing swallow spirit insect emperor cover fall.

    Hiss!

    Xuanjing swallows the spirit of the insect emperor with a neigh, and a pair of blade giant feet don''t care to kill the Rangoon and cut it out towards the furnace.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the cauldron was cut off and flew by the xuanjing insect emperor, and the xuanjing insect emperor was also shaken out by a kilometer, and the three pairs of giant wings vibrated with pain.

    Rangoon escaped thousands of miles away, panting. His eyes were full of joy. Although he was stirred by the breath, his life was saved.

    Boom!

    The void vibrates, a black figure appears in the battlefield, the whole body flame surges, the huge breath shakes the starry sky.

    This is a tall old man with black hair. With a move of his hand, the huge stove turns into a small one and stops in his hand. He looks at the mysterious crystal swallowing the spirit insect emperor, and his eyes flash with burning light.

    Boom!

    And then there was a roar, and the figure of stannia fell out of the void, looking embarrassed, and followed by a fiery figure.

    The man had a lion''s mane, red hair and red skin. He carried a long flame gun in his hand, and his whole body was full of violent breath.

    Seeing this man, Ba Gu suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "Cha man, he has come too?"

    At this time, in one of the warships, kelesha and the ancient star ferry, which had disappeared for a long time, were among them. Their eyes flashed with hatred, staring at the battlefield. When they saw Chaman appearing, Clarissa''s eyes burst into excitement and said:

    "grandfather Gu, the southern palace master has finally started!"

    However, Gu Xingdu said coldly:

    "Danxia courtyard will not cost a cent to swallow our Shengdan Pavilion, and the strength of Danxia courtyard will only be increased by one time. Why does nanmiyiyan not take revenge for the leader?"

    "This time, we must uproot them by the roots, and we will not leave any dogs or chickens in order to repay our grandfather and their spirits in heaven!" she said with bitter eyes and gnashing teeth

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4265

    The people watching the battle in the starry sky were shocked by this scene. It was so wonderful. It was really twists and turns. There were two strong people in Rongyuan, and some of them were good-looking.

    Bannard and Xigu are on the same level. They also find changes. With a blow, Xigu retreats to xuanjing Chonghuang and tanshinia, and looks at nangongyan and Zhayan with a dignified look.

    "Who is your Excellency and why do you attack our people?"

    Bannard looked at Nangong Yan and said in a deep voice.

    Nangong Yan held the three legged nine beasts swallowing the Dragon furnace, and half squinted at bannard and said:

    "Dan Bisheng is my friend. If you kill him, I will certainly avenge him!"

    Benard''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words. It turned out that the two men were revenge for Dan Bisheng. There was no way to retreat. There was only one war. At this time, they had no chance of winning against each other.

    At this time, the cudgel has recovered. He looks at nangongyan''s Baoquan Dao:

    "thank you for your help. I think we can unite! Let''s kill them together, and then we''ll share them equally! "

    Nangongyan Yizhen''s stove in his hand, Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "that''s a good idea. Brother Cha Yan, what do you think of it

    "Brother Nangong, you are welcome. I''ll help you with your fist. Everything should be arranged by brother Nangong!"

    Nangongyan said with a smile:

    "OK! Let''s work together today to wipe out this force! "

    Bennard burst out anger in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "wipe us out, then I''ll see if you have the ability to do it!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden roar, a knife Gang cut in the giant city shield, suddenly the shield trembled violently, almost broken.

    When LAN Luo didn''t know what to do, he even touched the outside of the city. He slashed the shield with his sword. Facing the fire of the city, he didn''t even hide. His eyes were red with blood and full of violent killing intention.

    "Looking for death!"

    Bennard''s face changed suddenly, and he was ready to jump on him with a roar. A figure flashed, and Nangong Yan blocked in front of him and said in a deep voice:

    "this road is not open!"

    "Get out of here

    Benard''s canthus were about to crack. He roared and punched nanmiyan, and nanmiyan''s furnace suddenly turned into a huge furnace and hit him.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the huge furnace was shaken and flew backwards. Bannard was also shocked and withdrew from the kilometer. His blood was surging. His eyes were dignified.

    Xuanjing Chonghuang and tanshinia were also blocked by Zha Yan, rangoo and Xigu. The first World War began again. This time, bannard and others yelled and yelled, anxious to break through and kill lanluo.

    Boom!

    With another roar, the shield of the megacity trembled and cracked, and cracks appeared on the shield, which seemed to collapse soon.

    Bannard roared wildly, his fist was out of the sky, and the stars of every fight were smashed. However, Nangong Yan was very strong, especially a magic weapon with three feet. He was extremely defensive. No matter how he rushed, he was blocked and could not move forward.

    Zha Yan''s spear gang was in full swing. The xuanjing insects that were killed with the help of Rangoon roared, but they couldn''t break through. Tangnia was chased by Xigu, so he couldn''t fight back. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before he was defeated.

    And lanluo has a ferocious face in the cohesion of the next attack, he is ready to hit the shield, he will crush this huge city into mud, all people killed.

    In the starry sky, countless people watched, but at this time no one tried to stop them. They seemed to be watching the opera.

    However, Hu Jian took a look at Hu yuanyan and said:

    "sister, the chance has not yet appeared?"

    However, Hu yuanyan had changed his previous ease, and his eyes were still heavy:

    "Heaven''s chance has been disturbed, and now I can''t figure out when it will happen!"

    However, Hu Chen turned his lips and said:

    "now that we have an opportunity, we can''t take part in this battle. This time, we''ve really come to see the Opera!"

    Hu yuanyan''s face was gloomy, and she could not say a word. She always acted by calculation, but today she could not count anything. This made her very helpless and suddenly found herself useless.

    Another warship, Zhongning Yuefeng, looked calmly and said:

    "if there is no card, the city will be finished!"

    Ning Hong also nodded and said:

    "from this point of view, maybe we are wrong, this is not a fairy!"

    Clarissa blushed, clutching the handrail, her eyes tense, and murmured:

    "great, the city is breaking!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4266

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a flash of stars, a figure appeared at the edge of the huge city, a long sword in his hand, chopped out a sword light and chopped it toward lanluo.

    Lanluo is gathering the energy of heaven and earth. He didn''t expect someone to attack suddenly. He suddenly changed his look, changed the direction of attack, and cut out the sword gang with one sword.

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and the sword Gang exploded. A figure flew out with blood. The sword in his hand did not know where to go. An arm had been crushed, and only half of it was bloody.

    "The wind is endless!"

    In the control tower of the megacity, yunmengsi saw the figure chopped by a sword, and his face suddenly changed.

    The picture of stroke Wuji is full of injuries, half bloody broken arm, full of pain, but still standing in the sky.

    Lanluo also saw the wind Wuji. He was about to kill Feng Wuji in his eyes, but then he stopped again. He saw that the shield was being repaired quickly. He pointed his sword at fengwuji and cried angrily:

    "the elder brother killed him for me!"

    Boom! Boom!

    The five figures shot from afar and killed in the wind.

    LAN Luo chamber of commerce big elder Star Hong with the chamber of commerce the last five Rongyuan elders rushed over, his face is also murderous.

    LAN Luo finished, but suddenly his eyes turned to the huge city. The sword in his hand condensed again. Suddenly, the sword was cut off. Suddenly, the shield trembled violently. Many cracks that had been repaired were enlarged again, just like the cracked earth.

    LAN Luo''s eyes were excited. The sword was raised again, and the huge sword Gang began to gather. The terrible power frightened the huge city. When the citizens saw this scene, their eyes were in despair, and they prayed with all their hands in their hearts.

    "Big brother, why are you so stupid, you have to get into this mess!"

    At this time, the snow emperor and the fire emperor two people appear in the wind Wuji side, a hold him, two people look anxious and worried.

    Feng Wuji swallows the medicine. The blood of the severed limb has stopped and he begins to repair it. However, it takes time for him to repair it. He looks pale and weak and says:

    "how did you come back?"

    Snow emperor and fire emperor looked firm and said:

    "big brother, our three brothers have been together for thousands of years. We live and die together. How can we be abandoned and you can escape?"

    Feng Wuji was moved in his eyes. He held two hands with his left hand and said in a loud voice:

    "OK! Today our brothers are fighting him together

    The fire emperor''s empty hair was all Zhang, and Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "OK, brothers, we can''t let these tortoise sons despise the three emperors of the broken land region today!"

    Snow emperor looked at the two men and said excitedly:

    "two brothers, I read that I can become brothers with them. I''m worth my life!"

    Three people and six eyes were opposite. Suddenly, they all burst into a roar of laughter. Suddenly, they turned their heads and threw themselves at Xing Hong and others who were coming at full speed. Qi Qi yelled loudly:

    "kill!"

    The battle broke out in an instant. Although the fighting power was not as good as the battle of several powerful people, it was more tragic.

    In the starry sky, the sword Gang is crisscrossed, and various colors of energy interweave. It''s just a meeting. All three of them have seen blood. Feng Wuji has several deep wounds on his body that can reach his bones, and he is gushing with blood.

    Xing Hong was also injured. He looked at the wind Wuji in shock, and said in a deep voice:

    "wind Wuji, I didn''t expect that you had hidden so deep that you had reached the high level of Rongyuan. If you broke an arm, you could still hurt me!"

    Feng Wuji''s body is shaking, but he stares at Xinghong firmly and says:

    "the elder star is not weak either!"

    Xing Hong said with a sneer:

    "of course, the wind is limitless. Today is the place where you fell off!"

    "Kill!"

    The wind has no pole to have no nonsense, three people a roar together to rush out again.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the energy explodes, three people''s blood sprays, flies upside down, at this time, the three people have become blood gourds, Xinghong and others face a ferocious color around.

    The three stood up with difficulty. Feng Wuji looked at the city from afar. His pale face showed apology and murmured:

    "my heart is strong, sister Mengsi!"

    But he did not know, at this time, watching this scene in the giant tower, her face was full of tears, she admitted that she was heartbroken, and her brother would fight for her, which was unexpected to her.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar broke the sky and the earth. The huge sword gang was cut off. The shield of the huge city trembled violently, and then it broke slowly in the roar, revealing a huge crack.

    Yunmengsi''s face suddenly shocked. The next moment, her beautiful face became crazy and she screamed: "Di Ping... If you don''t come back, I''ll hate you forever!"

    Yunmengsi broke down, and even OLINA was scared at this time, and the whole person seemed to be crazy.

    "Mengsi, do you miss me or hate me?"

    Just then, suddenly a warm voice sounded in the hall.Yunmeng Sijiao body a stiff, eyes in a dull, the next moment, she suddenly turned back to look at the past.

    I saw a moist figure like jade standing at the entrance of the stairs, smiling at her. For a moment, her eyes were misty and her tears were rolling down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4267

    Wind Wuji, snow emperor and fire emperor look at the huge city which has been broken open, and their eyes are in despair. They pay the price of their lives and still fail.

    When Xing Hong saw that the huge city was broken, his face burst into joy, and he suddenly looked at the three people and said in a sharp voice:

    "the wind is endless, the huge city is broken, and your backing is gone. You can go at ease!"

    Boom!

    Xinghong, Randy and AKAS, the last five elders of lanluo chamber of Commerce, simultaneously launched five attacks to tear up the starry sky and hanged them toward the wind Wuji.

    "Brothers, let''s go together."

    Wind Wuji left hand holding fire emperor and snow emperor''s hand, said calmly.

    "Still a brother in my next life!"

    Snow emperor and fire emperor both said the same thing, Qi Qi closed their eyes, they have no strength to resist, meridians are broken, the body is broken, they can only wait for death.

    Boom!

    A roar, exploding in the sky, three people''s bodies can not help but tremble.

    "No!"

    All of a sudden, a sharp and desperate scream sounded, and the three people were shocked. They felt wrong and suddenly opened their eyes. But when they saw a scene in the starry sky, they were shocked on the spot.

    See a terrible ten thousand meters Thunder Dragon, is smashing the attack of five people of Xinghong, at this time is swallowing five people.

    Boom!

    Five people were hit by the Thunder Dragon. In an instant, five people were blown into a blood mist, only to send out a scream.

    "What is the situation?"

    Wind Wuji three people a face muddled than looking at the stars roaring thunder dragon, for a time some can not turn the corner.

    Benard, tansnya, xuanjing insect emperor saw that the protective array was broken, and they were all in a hurry. The impact was crazy. For a time, the pressure of nanmiyama and others increased greatly.

    But at this time, the four will never let them break through the encirclement, or everything will be wasted.

    Despite Xigu''s pursuit, Tansnia sends out shadow breaking soul stab to lanluo, but this is to let Xigu seize the opportunity to blow a gun on the back of tanshinia and fly out the blood of tanshinia.

    Lanluo cut through the protective array with a sword. His face was filled with crazy joy. He was about to enter the big array from the damage prevention place. At this time, he felt a trace of palpitation, and he didn''t want to think about it. When he turned back, he was cut out with a sword.

    When!

    The shadow breaking soul stab was hit and lost the control of tanshinya. The shadow breaking soul stab lost its due power.

    "Dead end!"

    Lanluo''s sword shakes the shadow and breaks the soul stab. Seeing Tansnia being bombarded by Xigu, he has a sneering smile on his face and steps into the protective array.

    Stop

    With a roar and a fist, bannard blasted the furnace out, which made Nangong Yan''s mouth bleed, but the next moment he held the huge furnace to block him down again.

    LAN Luo Wei stood in the sky above the huge city, and his face showed a cruel smile and said:

    "all people in this city must die today!"

    "Is it?"

    Just at this time, a lazy woman''s voice full of seduction sounded, and the voice was behind him. Lanluo''s pores burst open in an instant, and she suddenly turned her head to look at it.

    Boom!

    A terrifying energy rushes into his body and instantly destroys his consciousness. The last image in his eyes is a charming face.

    "How could it be her?"

    As soon as an idea rose in his heart, he was engulfed by the darkness, and all his consciousness had sunk.

    Xigu shot at stannia, and immediately stepped out to catch up with the bloody tanshinia. A cruel smile appeared on his face, as if he had seen Tansnia die under his own gun.

    Boom!

    The spear was about to stab at tanshinya. Suddenly, a white and slender jade hand stretched out from the void and seized the spear.

    "This is it!"

    Xigu''s expression changed greatly. He felt that the spear was stabbed on the mountain, but he was not moving. However, the slender jade hand grasped his big gun steadily.

    "Ice!"

    A cold voice sounded, and the cold force of terror spread from the spear, as if it was a fire. The ancient rhinoceros God wanted to take it back as soon as he changed. But later, the terrible cold force spread all over his body, freezing his whole body.

    The ancient rhinoceros was frozen into an ice crystal, as lifelike as a sculpture.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the woman shocked the spear, and the ice crystal exploded and turned into countless pieces of ice crystal.

    And the spear was held in the palm of the hand by the slender jade hand, and the owner of the jade hand was also fully exposed at this time. She was an extremely cold and beautiful woman.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4268

    Yunmengsi looked at di Ping with tears in her eyes. The tears rolled down her cheeks like pearls. She tried to wipe them. It was as if it was a river breaking the dike.

    "Mengsi, I''m back!"

    Di Ping has a bright smile on his face and looks at Yunmeng Siwen.

    "Wow

    Suddenly yunmengsi seemed to react. He cried, like a little swallow. He threw himself into Diping''s arms and threw his delicate body into his chest. He held his back with both hands and cried. His body was shaking.

    During this period, she was about to collapse. A woman, under the strong enemy''s gaze, was trembling and working hard to maintain the safety of the shelter city in the broken land area. She was under too much pressure and could not sleep at night.

    Sometimes they wake up in the middle of the night and dream is full of blood. There are countless deaths and injuries among the people in the shelter City, and the broken land area is recaptured. These people also kill the earth star, which is full of war, and the shelter city is also destroyed.

    Countless times, she hugged her legs tightly in the silent night and cried silently, which was so lonely and helpless.

    She has made the worst plan. Once the enemy invades No. 9 resource city, she will destroy it and die with the enemy. She will never let the enemy go to Earth Star.

    Just now, when she saw the shield broken and the No.9 resource city was finished, she was in despair. She hated why Diping had given her such an important task, why he didn''t come back, and she hated that she would never see him again.

    At this time, Diping appeared, instantly broke all her defense lines, rushed into Diping''s arms, this moment she found the dependence, wanton crying.

    In order to bear all these hardships, he did not pay for the whole dream.

    He also knows yunmengsi''s love for himself. He has no reason or cruelty to push her away. He holds out his hand and embraces yunmengsi''s trembling body.

    At the next moment, yunmengsi seemed to be crazy. He suddenly let go of Diping. In the next moment, he put his hands around Di Ping''s neck. His hot red lips blocked his mouth and began to kiss crazily.

    She did not care, she let go of everything, today she will indulge in the wanton.

    OLINA was looking at her, her face showed a trace of embarrassment, and slightly deviated her head. At this time, at the entrance of the stairs, Dai Ruofei was holding yang''er in her arms and standing at the entrance of the stairs.

    "Mom, how Dad kisses this aunt!"

    Yang''er looks curious and lies in the ear of Sophia and whispers.

    "Don''t look!"

    Sophia gently moved yang''er''s head to one side and looked at it quietly. Her face was calm. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Diping knew that Sophia was behind him. He seemed to feel the burning eyes, but he still did not push yunmengsi away. He responded a few times, which pulled yunmengsi down, and yunmengsi pressed his face tightly to his chest again.

    Di Ping has a red lip print on his mouth. He looks back awkwardly. Facing him is a tight face and a pair of smiling eyes. He grins more awkwardly, but his red seal is funny.

    Puff!

    Suddenly, Sophia burst into a smile and burst into bloom like a flower, while Diping''s tightly held heart also burst into a giggle.

    Yunmengsi heard that someone was crying from Diping''s shoulder. In a moment, her eyes were wide open. The whole person was as stiff as a thief when she was struck by lightning. She was shocked when she saw the real lady.

    "Miss Faye!"

    The next moment, she reacted, suddenly pushed away Di Ping, a look of panic, at a loss.

    At this time, Sophia looked at Diping and said:

    "Pinglang, go and deal with the affairs outside!"

    "Oh

    Di Ping is also very embarrassed at this time, smell speech immediately Oh, and then directed at OLINA made a wink, a flash disappeared in the hall.

    When Diping left, yunmengsi saw her leaving. Her body reeled. Her face was pale without a trace of blood, and her eyes were gray as if to lose color.

    "Yang''er, play in the room, don''t go out!"

    Sophia said softly to yang''er.

    "Good!"

    Yang''er gave a crisp reply, and slipped down Daifei''s bosom and ran to play.

    Sophia watched yang''er leave. She walked slowly to yunmengsi. OLINA''s eyes were tense for fear of fighting.

    Yunmengsi looked at the coming Sophia with the same uneasy expression. She was so beautiful that she was ashamed of herself. Her elegant temperament made her dare not look directly at her.

    Suddenly, her body trembled, and Sophia gently held her hand. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the beautiful face in front of her.

    "Sister Mengsi!"

    Sophia looked at Yunmeng with a gentle smile on her face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4269

    The changes on the battlefield stunned everyone!

    It is only a matter of time before the sheltered city is defeated, the protective city is broken, and the three people of fengwuji will fall down immediately. Tanshinia is seriously injured, and the fall of xuanjing insect emperor and bannard is only a matter of time.

    But it''s all reversed in an instant!

    Xinghong several people are blown to pieces by a terrible thunder dragon. Lanluo is shot to death by a woman in red. Xigu is frozen into ice crystal by a woman in white and then blasted to pieces.

    Zha Yan, nangongyan, and rangxue also saw this scene. All of a sudden, the spirits of the three people all took off, and Xinghong was killed, but lanluo was easily killed, and the person who did it was at least Rongyuan Dacheng.

    What really makes the three people''s scalp numb is that Xigu has fallen. Looking at the falling energy rain in the starry sky, the three people are heartbroken. Xigu is really Rongyuan''s great perfection. Moreover, in Rongyuan''s great fullness, he is not the bottom of the line, but is easily killed.

    It''s impossible for the rhinoceros to become a strong robber. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the rhinoceros to become powerful.

    "Go

    The three spirits are all taken, a startled drink, turn around and want to escape.

    "If you want to go, you don''t want to!"

    However, at this time, bannard and xuanjing insect emperor would not let them go. With a roar and a blow, Nangong Yan had to turn back to fight, otherwise he would be seriously injured.

    At the same time, both Rangoon and cha Yan fought at the same time. The huge power drove xuanjing insect emperor back. They turned around and fled. However, as soon as rangyuan shot a kilometer, his body became stiff. He was hit by xuanjing insect emperor''s soul, and the speed was slow.

    "Help me!"

    Rangoon screamed in despair, but the next moment, xuanjing insect emperor had arrived, he lost the best chance to escape.

    Zha Yan takes away crazily. He doesn''t care about Rangoon''s cry for help. He even throws his good friend nangongyan aside. At this time, he already has a bloody attack on nangongyan.

    If it wasn''t for nanmiyama, how could he have been in this mixed water? It''s good. It''s just the rhythm of playing lanterns in the thatched cottage.

    He has already stimulated the speed to the limit. In a flash of joy, he is about to escape from heaven.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the starry sky was shaken, and he was shrouded in a terrible pressure. His speed suddenly stagnated, as if he had entered a slow motion in an instant.

    Zha Yan''s heart seemed to explode in an instant. His hair stood erect, and his eyes were filled with fear. He saw a long gun coming through the air, as fast as lightning, and he was approaching in an instant.

    "Open it for me!"

    With a ferocious roar on his face, Guo Yan broke out all his strength, and finally opened up a trace of pressure, and suddenly turned back to shoot.

    Boom!

    The two spears collided with each other, just like thunder in the sky. The terrible energy burst out. Cha Yan''s mouth of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew backward.

    A white shadow came from the sky, stretched out the hand of Lanzhi jade, and easily grasped the long gun that had been blasted back. The fierce force in the slender jade hand seemed like an ox into the sea.

    "Ice king!"

    At this time, Cha Yan finally recognized the woman in white who had just killed Xigu. He suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    The ice emperor''s face was as cold as ice. Richard Yan held the spear in his hand and stepped out of his hand to stab Cha Yan. The cold air gushed out like an ice dragon roaring at him.

    Although Zha Yan was shocked at this time, how could the ice emperor suddenly appear here, and his strength was so powerful, he could not think much about it. He quickly shot it out with his gun, and a huge flaming lion roared into an ice dragon.

    Boom!

    The ice and fire burst in the sky, and chayan spat blood and flew out again. The strength difference was too big to receive a blow at all.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky roared again, the sound of the sky curled, the rules of the sky condensed, pure energy rain in the starry sky.

    Cha Yan''s face changed greatly. Looking at the past, he saw a long golden flame spear coming out of his chest. His vitality had been lost and hung on the sword. The one holding the sword was the woman in red who had killed lanluo before.

    Zha Yan''s head was about to explode in an instant. His eyes were filled with fear, which destroyed a Rongyuan great consummation. He had no intention of fighting, so he fell off and ran away.

    A strong person who is full of strong people in Rongyuan is scared as ordinary people and runs away in silence.

    "If you want to go, stay!"

    Ice emperor saw Feng Gu dance raising an eye to her demonstration. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his beautiful eyes. He stepped out of the room and immediately arrived at chayan''s back, and the spear stabbed at chayan''s vest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4270

    With a shot, the sky and the earth were startled. The power of terror enveloped Cha Yan. He roared wildly, but he still couldn''t get rid of the ice emperor''s terrible will. At this time, the ice emperor''s will was so powerful that it was like a mountain.

    "Ice emperor, if you dare to kill me, you will not die with us Shiyan clan!"

    Cha Yan looks at the ice emperor in panic and shouts.

    The ice emperor''s eyes did not shake. The ice emperor of the lion Yan Clan was not afraid. The spear in her hand never stopped to take Cha Yan. The gun Gang tore up the space, and her power was incomparable.

    "No!"

    At this moment, Zha Yan was really desperate. He didn''t expect that the ice emperor would kill him regardless of his Shiyan identity.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a huge pressure came, and the ice emperor''s will collided together. Suddenly, the starry sky vibrated, the void collapsed, and the terror energy burst out.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Zha Yan''s face, but his face was full of surprise. Suddenly, he put out his gun and was facing the king of ice''s gun gang. The gun Gang burst into pieces and burst out with blood.

    However, Zha Yan''s face was ecstatic and shot backward.

    Instead of chasing down Zha Yan, the ice emperor is looking at an old man in a grey robe in the starry sky. They are looking at each other for a hundred miles, and the starry sky is surging where their eyes collide.

    Zha Yan flew to the old man in front of the grey robed old man with a happy face, and said in a hurry and excited way:

    "check out the old man!"

    After checking, he glanced at Cha Yan lightly, and Hong Sheng said:

    "disgraceful, get out of the way!"

    Cha Yan''s face was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He hurried to one side, but he looked at the ice emperor with a trace of killing in his eyes.

    Today, he lost a lot of hair, all thanks to the ice emperor, this revenge he must revenge, otherwise his heart will never be secure.

    However, he was also full of doubts. Binghuang had been on the front line with him before. I don''t know when she has become a strong man. What''s more, she even dances with Feng Gu. Aren''t they old and dead?

    Zha Yan escaped, but Nangong Yan was not so lucky. Seeing that Rangoon was dead, he was immediately panicked and lost his square inch. He was blown upside down by bannard''s blow.

    After checking, his eyes sank and his body moved to stop him. However, Binghuang and Fenggu dance both blocked his way forward, and immediately checked his body shape and stabilized again.

    Ah!

    A scream sounded, and nangongyan was cut by xuanjing insect emperor with a knife. The whole person was cut in two, and blood was sprayed into the sky.

    Boom!

    It is also the vibration of the starry sky, the singing of the heavenly voice, the falling of the strange flowers in the starry sky, and the strong vitality of the rain.

    "Another strong man of Rongyuan is falling down!"

    At this time, the hearts of the people watching the battle seemed to be grasped by hands, and they all felt soft. Today''s death of Rongyuan grand consummation may be more than that of the past thousand years.

    After checking the fire in his eyes, his face was extremely gloomy. His eyes swept the ice emperor and the phoenix dance alone. Hong Sheng said: "Binghuang, Fenggu dance, what do you two want to do? Why do you help the tyrant to kill the powerful people of all ethnic groups? Do you want to abandon yourself to the human race?"

    Ice emperor looked at the end of Zha indifferently and said:

    "if you want to fight, you can roll to one side if you don''t fight. Not only do they die, but Cha Yan must die today!"

    Zha Yan''s body trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. In the ice emperor''s cold and merciless eyes, he was afraid.

    After checking, his eyes suddenly snapped and looked at the ice emperor and said in a deep voice:

    "arrogant! Younger generation, don''t think that if you have a chance to become a half step robbery, you can be lawless and reckless. Do you want to start a war among all nations? "

    Before the ice emperor spoke, Feng Gu danced in a tender voice and said with a smile:

    "after checking, it''s serious that we have such a big face to represent all the nationalities, but I''m sorry that I don''t know much about it. When did the Shiyan clan become the leader of the whole clan?"

    After checking a big red face who was ridiculed by Feng Gu dance, she immediately pointed to the two people and cried out angrily:

    "you... You are presumptuous!"

    Half step robbery to become strong, the eight winds do not move, but does not mean that there is no temper. After checking whether he has ever been so cynical, he can no longer suppress his anger.

    "Brother Wan, why should you be angry? If you don''t listen to the advice, you will teach them a lesson to let them know what is the meaning of superiority and inferiority."

    At this time, a sound of thick sound shook the sky.

    Boom! Boom!

    At this time, the sky was shaking again, and three figures appeared in the sound sky. Each breath was huge, and the surrounding starry sky was distorted, as if it could not bear huge energy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4271

    Ice emperor and Phoenix solitary dance two people saw the appearance of the three figures, eyes are also slightly shrunk, slightly showing a trace of dignified on the face.

    Actually, there are three half step robbers to become strong people, and all of them are the half step robberies of the ancient races. After checking, there are four strong families inherited from the ancient times.

    "Ba Yan mu of Lvjing nationality!"

    "Alcalais of the heavenly wing!"

    "Hu Qingqiu of the Tianhu nationality!"

    "Please see the master of this place. I''ll wait for all ethnic groups to come and see you. Please come out and have a meeting."

    Three and a half step robbery to become strong, powerful star toward the city of Hong Sheng Road.

    The voices of the three people were trembling in the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles. The stars were trembling. It seemed that they could not bear the terrible power. The earth on the ash insect Island cracked and the rocks exploded, as if it were a big earthquake. Countless crystallographic insects and blood striped ants were killed,.

    "You are guests from afar, but you are aggressive. It seems that there is no way to be a guest by shouting, fighting and killing!"

    At this time, a clear voice sounded, spread across the starry sky, as if a light wind blowing in general, ash insect Island quickly calmed down, the sound of concussion in the sky also quickly subsided.

    The three people''s bodies were shaken and their faces changed greatly. They looked at the direction of the huge city with solemn eyes. The four looked at each other and felt that things were a little tricky. Indeed, there were more powerful people in the huge city.

    After checking, Hong Sheng said:

    "Sir, we all visit, but you don''t show up. It seems that there is no way to treat guests!"

    Hum!

    As soon as the void shook, a figure stepped out of the void and stood in front of the ice emperor and the Phoenix solitary dance.

    Di Ping, dressed in a white robe, wore a jade crown on his head, a silver dragon belt around his waist, and silver dragon boots on his legs. His face was as beautiful as silver jade. He looked at the four and a half step robbers and said:

    "if you want to see me so much, it seems that I can''t look up to all ethnic groups!"

    "It''s you, Lord of the gods!"

    When Cha Yan saw Di Ping, he suddenly changed his face and cried out.

    The four half step robbers'' eyes sank and looked at di Ping, revealing a trace of inquiry. This is the master of the magic weapon that the various clans of Xinghai were looking for before. They were very happy in their hearts, and then their eyes were slightly narrowed. The breath on Diping was very obscure and unclear, and he could not see the realm at all.

    However, with that hand just now, I''m afraid that the strength is stronger than that of the four of them. For a moment, the four people are dignified. If such people have magic weapons in their hands, how dare they do it!

    In this star sea, only ten thousand years ago, there were divine soldiers, but with the disaster that hit the star sea, the seventh level magic soldiers have disappeared. Maybe the ancient clan still has inheritance, but it has never appeared in front of the world.

    As for the power of the seventh level magic soldiers, they are the most aware of them. If the trend of half step robbery becomes strong, its power may be that it is absolutely invincible under the robbery. Who can resist the power of the divine weapon.

    At this stage, who wanted to take a risk? Originally, all ethnic groups calculated that there was an opportunity here, but they didn''t dare to take it. It was hot!

    The people watching the war around were shocked, especially those who had entered the secret place before. Ning Yuefeng looked at di Ping with his mouth open and his eyes shocked. He said in a startled voice:

    "that''s not him?"

    Ning Hong''s eyes coagulated and said:

    "Yuefeng, do you know this man?"

    Ning Yuefeng swallowed her saliva, and her face turned pale and said:

    "yes, he is the master of the magic soldiers that all ethnic groups were looking for. We all thought he had died in the secret place, but we didn''t expect that he was still alive!"

    When Ning Hong''s eyes changed, he said in a startled voice:

    "is he the master of the divine weapons? We don''t know anything about the fact that we have managed such a force right under our noses! "

    At this time, he was terrified. Fortunately, it broke out now. If you give the other party more time, he is afraid that Sirius will be in danger. This is obviously a river dragon. He wants to do something about it!

    Hu Jin also looked shocked and said:

    "he, how can it be him? He is still alive?"

    Hu yuanyan looked at Hu Yu suspiciously and said, "who is he?"

    He swallowed his saliva and looked at her and said:

    "he is the master of the divine army!"

    Hu yuanyan''s face suddenly shocked, and then his pretty face showed an excited expression:

    "it''s him, the chance is him!"

    He looked at Hu Yuan flue:

    "why is it him?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4272

    Hu Yuan''s smoke was beautiful and his eyes were bright. Looking at di Ping standing in the sky, he said slowly:

    "the purple sea is falling, the star road is showing, the magic soldiers are leading thousands of people in disorder, the blood slaughtering is floating in the sky, and the demons are in disorder...

    Hu Jian''s expression is startled and says:

    " is this the verse? "

    Hu Yuan nodded his head and said:

    "yes, these are the four and a half verses worked out by the old ancestor after spending thousands of years of life. Look at the sentence that this divine soldier has caused thousands of ethnic chaos, besides pointing at him, who can he point to?"

    "It''s not really possible. It''s just what we should do now. It''s not what we can do now."

    Hu yuanyan said with a smile on his face:

    "I know. My grandfather must have known earlier than I did. He should have come already!"

    Hu Jing said in surprise:

    "Laozu is here too!"

    Hu yuanyan, glancing at the jade beads in his hand, showed a trace of unpredictable smile on his face and said:

    "ah, can you believe that the half step robbery hidden in the starry sky at this time is definitely not only the old ancestor, but many of them have not appeared!"

    He knew that Hu yuanyan had no other skills, but she was absolutely more than 80% sure that she said so. He murmured:

    "is this the chaos of thousands of nationalities?"

    At this time, Clarissa was like a madman, and she yelled in despair:

    "why, why! Why can''t they be killed? How can they have so many cards? "

    Clarissa is crazy, she has been under too much pressure, full of revenge, in the hope again and again, she finally can not bear.

    Gu Xingdu held Clarissa with despair in his eyes. He comforted:

    "Sasha, don''t worry. If you don''t see so many people who become strong in half a step, you will surely kill him!"

    But Clarissa broke down, shaking her head in despair and crying:

    "no, it''s useless. He''s too strong to avenge. I see blood everywhere!"

    Gu Xingdu''s eyes showed a touch of pity, and his hand gently pressed on the back of Clarissa''s head. He immediately stopped crying and fainted KFC. He held Clarissa in his arms and whispered:

    "Sasha, sleep for a while, and grandfather Gu will stare at him. If he wins, I will take you far away to Xinghai, and I will never come out again. If he fails, I will call you again Wake up and make you happy

    ...

    after hearing the speech, di Ping said with a smile:

    "it seems that I''m famous! You all know me. I think all the nationalities have thought of my magic weapon

    After checking, Hong Sheng said:

    "God soldiers are in the world, and those with virtue live in them!"

    Di Ping glanced at him and said:

    "Oh! No wonder you didn''t get the magic weapon. It seems that you don''t buy the virtue! "

    After checking his face, di Ping almost scolded him for his immorality. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes and said:

    "I can''t imagine that the master of the divine army is also a man of tongue. He is young but has no words. He doesn''t know the virtue of respecting the old and respecting the young!"

    Di Ping''s smile on his face was more prosperous, and he said slowly:

    "respect the old, it depends on who is right. You run to my door and shout to kill, even attack my city and hurt my people. It''s your face if you don''t kill them immediately. Do you still want to respect the elderly

    "Dare you

    "Bold!"

    The four and a half step robbery was reprimanded by Di Ping, and their faces suddenly changed dramatically, and they all cried out in anger.

    "Hum!"

    "If you have a magic weapon, you think you can be invincible in the world. You take it for granted. I advise you to give up your magic weapon and confess your origin. Otherwise, you will not only finish today, but also the forces behind you!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes suddenly sank and said in a cold voice:

    "very good, then you can try. The magic weapon is in my hand, as long as you have the ability to take it!"

    Boom!

    Ice emperor and Phoenix solitary dance together step forward, stand to di Ping one left and one right, eyes cold and hard looking at four people, the whole body breath surging, two breath collided together, suddenly the star sky burst..

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4273

    The four and a half step robbers'' eyes are slightly frozen. The strength of ice emperor and Phoenix solitary dance makes them shocked. They are not weaker than these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. I really don''t know how they practice.

    At this time, together with a master of magic soldiers who did not know the depth, the four people hesitated for a moment. They could not get much advantage over the three people. If they lost, they would lose their adult.

    Akalai, a strong man of Tianyi nationality, said in a solemn voice:

    "Alicia, Phoenix dancing alone, this is a matter of great right and wrong, and it is also related to the well-being of all the nationalities in Xinghai. You two should not make mistakes, let alone bring disaster to your families!"

    The ice emperor''s expression is cold and has no expression at all, but the Phoenix solitary dance says with a smile:

    "master akalailai, what do you think a little girl should do?"

    Akalai''s whole body was full of holy light, and he looked like a god Buddha. He said in a loud voice:

    "very good, Fenggu dance. As long as you two know how to get lost and turn to the truth, now you will get this person to make up for what you have done. I will guarantee all ethnic groups that I will not care about today''s loss, and each clan will give you enough rewards!"

    "Oh

    Feng Gu dance''s smile on her face was more charming. She looked at di Ping with a smile and said: "young master, you see this condition is good, or let us tie it up and exchange some rewards?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "of course, but it can''t be exchanged. I''m worth a seven level magic weapon, anyway!"

    Feng Gu dance immediately smiles and looks at akalai and says:

    "master, I have already made a deal. As long as the master gives me a seven level magic weapon, I will tie up the person and give it to the elder immediately?"

    Alai was a little stunned, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "you really dare to ask for it. There is only one seventh level magic weapon. If you want to leave, how can each clan explain it?"

    Feng Gu dance immediately shook her head and said: "forget it, there is no seven level magic soldiers to say. When you have seven level magic soldiers, I will tie people immediately!"

    Akalai''s face turned cold and said in a deep voice:

    "phoenix dance alone, are you playing with your father?"

    "I''m just teasing you, don''t you know?"

    "You want to die!"

    Akalai was angry at last. He had never been insulted like this. With a roar of anger, he stepped out, and his palm burst out a holy light, and the palm Gang danced toward the Phoenix alone.

    "Sell the old for the old, what kind of thing are you?"

    Feng solitary dance eyes suddenly a cold, become extremely cold, did not drink, the same step out, a fist to meet akalai.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the two energy collide together, suddenly the stars roar, huge energy burst out, the void is crushed, and the two people withdraw back 100 meters together.

    If you don''t take a closer look, you will find that akale''s exit distance is more than a few meters!

    Akale stabilized his body and pressed down his tumultuous Qi and blood. The cold pride on his face had disappeared and his eyes were dignified.

    Experts know if there is one hand, which is not weaker than them. The strength of Feng Gu dance is definitely better than that of him.

    The other three people were also shocked, but akarai has become a half step robbery for more than a thousand years, and his strength has accumulated extremely strong over the past thousand years. As a result, akalaido withdrew from several meters.

    Akalai shook his hand and said with a cold look:

    "let''s move together! I think these two people have been deeply poisoned and stubborn, only violence can kill the devil! "

    The old man with white beard and white beard of the Tianhu nationality has a serious face and a dignified look. He says in a deep voice:

    "I agree that everyone in the evil way should be killed. There is nothing polite about it. This is a major event of Xinghai race. Whoever blocks him is a sinner, and he will be despised by all the Xinghai people!"

    BA yanmu suddenly stepped forward, and the huge pressure pressed on Diping and his party, and whispered in a deep voice:

    "more nonsense, do it!"

    The four and a half step robbers become powerful Qi Qi Qi, suddenly the starry sky is surging, huge pressure envelops the three di Ping, the war is imminent.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4274

    Boom!

    At this time, the void trembled, a void crack opened, and a figure stepped out of it and appeared on the battlefield.

    "How did she come back?"

    After checking, the four people saw the people, and their expressions were all changed. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts and dignified. Their breath slowly came back, and their feet, which had been ready to be raised, retreated back.

    This is a woman in a tight black armor. She has an amazing figure, a real exquisite curve, and an abnormal appearance. Her silver hair is dancing with the wind, but her eyes are full of blood, which makes people afraid.

    This is not a man by the side, it is the return of blood!

    As soon as Xueli appeared, he immediately knelt down to di Ping''s one knee empty sky, and said in a coquettish voice:

    "Xueli has seen the master!"

    Di Ping looked at Xueli, who had become a strong man in half a step. His eyes showed a trace of satisfaction and said:

    "Xueli, get up! You''ve done a good job! "

    "Thank you for your praise!" he said

    Xueli, also stood beside Di Ping, three women one more beautiful, one Lengyan, one charming, one seductive, but at this time, no one dares to have any other ideas.

    These three can all be half step robbery to become strong situation, that is the most top existence in the star sea, even after checking a few people also have some hesitation, four on four they have no chance of winning.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky roared, and a huge fleet was coming from the distance. It was vast and full of breath, as if it were a terrifying beast coming from the sky.

    At this time, there are more than 1000 warships in the starry sky. Seeing this scene, one by one looks shocked. Unexpectedly, there are so many powerful warships.

    The speed of the warship was very fast. It only took more than ten minutes for the warship to enter the 100000 mile area. But then it was like the fire was poured into the water. Suddenly, a bow of warship suddenly stopped, and the people who were originally furious were shocked by each other''s faces

    Ning Que and others stared at the two sides of the confrontation in the starry sky one by one The scene was obscured.

    After a while, he would rather be covered with a circle and murmured:

    "what''s the situation? How can there be so many half step changes?"

    One bow warship stopped, one by one their eyes twinkled at the two waves of people facing each other in the starry sky. Even Ning Kuo and others didn''t know what to do for a while.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the front and bow warships in the starry sky. He felt more than a dozen strong breath, and it seemed that all of them were strong ones in Rongyuan.

    "Master, they are the strong men in Manli and Sirius. They tried to ambush me by trying to trap me. They were all after me!"

    Xueli looks at the slowly stopped warship in the starry sky and transmits his voice to di Ping.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it seems that a lot of fish have been caught this time. It''s just this time that we can solve the problem together!"

    Although he is a smile, calm tone, as light as the general, but let the three people feel the hidden opportunity to kill.

    At this time, in a warship, Bai Yu is staring at the ice emperor standing beside Di Ping. Her eyes are all focused on her, as if everything around her has disappeared.

    "It''s him. He''s back!"

    At this time, Xie Yuqiu saw Di Ping in the picture at a glance, and suddenly burst out a ray of bright light in his eyes, as if it was a flash of vitality.

    Han Ruoshui''s eyes were fixed on the picture, and her face, which had already been gray, flashed with brilliance, and her eyes were full of tears. Looking at the figure of her soul and dream, the whole person was crazy.

    "Ice king!"

    The eight swordsmen also saw the ice emperor in the picture. Their eyes shrank slightly. When they saw the eyes of Bai Yu looking at the ice emperor, they were not angry in their hearts. They said in a dark anger:

    "why there is such a stinky woman!"

    They are extremely disgusted with the ice emperor, because they know that there are countless female readers in the white feather game, but this woman is the only one who really enjoys the most.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, lanluo woke up. He suddenly moved, and his figure had disappeared in the warship. The next moment he appeared in the starry sky, he looked at the ice emperor with burning eyes and said:

    "Why are you here, Xiya?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4275

    "White feather!"

    Alicia was also a little surprised to see Bai Yu appear. Then her eyes flashed and looked at the white sword emperor. She said faintly:

    "how can you be here?"

    Although the king of ice is still a cold voice, but compared to others, there is obviously no trace of the cold people thousands of miles away.

    Bai Yu, dressed in white, is handsome and elegant. With a gentle smile on his face, he said with a gentle smile:

    "I was invited by my friends to help me, but I didn''t expect that you would be here. I''m going to see you in DIAS when the matter is over!"

    With that, his eyes fell on di Ping, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the ice emperor and said with a smile:

    "Xiya, you haven''t told me, how did you come here?"

    The ice emperor''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech. Instead of answering Bai Yu, he suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "who invited you to help?"

    Bai Yu said with a smile:

    "lanluo boy, you have seen it before!"

    The ice emperor''s eyes sank, glanced at the fleet in the starry sky and said in a deep voice:

    "Bai Yu, you leave! Don''t get involved in the business here! "

    When Bai Yu heard the speech, he was stunned and his eyes were slightly heavy. He looked at the ice emperor and said, "Xiya, why is this?"

    Suddenly, his eyes looked at di Ping, and his murderous intention was no longer covered up. He said in a deep voice:

    "is there any threat? Xiya, don''t worry. Now there are more than ten Rongyuan great consummation here, and there are four masters in the investigation. They can definitely help you. Don''t be afraid!"

    The ice emperor''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice:

    "I''m not threatened by anyone. You can leave immediately. You can''t participate in the affairs here!"

    On hearing this, Bai Yu was not annoyed. On the contrary, he said with a happy smile:

    "Xiya, don''t worry at all. It''s just a master of magic weapons. Can a seven level magic weapon be invincible to Xinghai? There are so many strong people on the scene, and a seven level magic weapon has turned the sky! "

    The ice emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred for iron and steel, and was about to speak. At this time, Feng Gu Wu said with a smile:

    "Bai Yu, people care about you and give you a chance to live. How can you not be interesting at all?"

    Bai Yu looks at Feng Gu Wu and bows slightly and says:

    "everybody Feng, I know that you are already a half step robber, but I don''t know why you have to work for this person. I think a magic weapon can''t let the half step robbery of the ancient Jin Feng clan bend down and work for their lives!"

    "Bai Yu, you still care about your Xiya! I don''t want you to care about the white sword emperor! However, I advise you to be obedient and leave quickly! It''s too late to go. It''s a waste of beauty''s heart, don''t you, Alicia

    Bai Yu''s eyes sank slightly and said:

    "Feng, I think you should care about yourself! This place has become a place of wind, which can not be carried by you as a Jinfeng nationality. I advise you to turn back as soon as possible! "

    With a smile on her face, Feng Gu danced and said with a sneering smile:

    "tut! It''s boring. I can''t blame others for my own death! "

    "I don''t care about my life and death."

    Bai Yu pressed down her anger and said a light sentence. Then she turned her eyes to the ice emperor and said:

    "Xiya, listen to me once, come here! This time he will surely lose! "

    Ice emperor''s eyes slightly cold, cold looking at white feather, cold voice:

    "get out! Leave immediately, or don''t blame me for being merciless

    Bai Yu seemed to think that he had heard something wrong. He looked at the ice emperor in a daze, and his eyes were full of horror and surprise.

    He and Binghuang have known each other for nearly a thousand years. From the first time they met, he was astonished and pursued her all the time. Unfortunately, the ice Emperor didn''t mean it. He was indifferent to him all the time. He just treated him as a common friend. Maybe he was better than an ordinary friend.

    Only after the war of endless stars, the ice emperor''s attitude towards him was much better than before. He thought that the ice emperor had finally loosened up and was moved by him, so he thought that he would have the opportunity to meet him more.

    Did not expect to see here, he was very happy, but did not think the ice emperor would speak to him like this, just now the chill in the tone almost frozen him.

    Boom!

    Bai Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at di Ping. His huge energy was like a storm. His eyes were filled with murderous opportunities and cried angrily:

    "say, did you do something to her? Tell me, I''ll kill you

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4276

    Ice emperor''s eyes suddenly become cold, step out, a terrible will impact out, straight into the breath of white feather.

    Boom!

    The starry sky suddenly shakes, the energy is furious, the breath of white feather is broken instantly, the starry sky appears twist and collapse.

    "This..."

    when Bai Yu''s body was shocked, if he was hit hard, the whole person would be instantly shocked out of 100 meters.

    "This is... Half step robbery?"

    Bai Yu stabilized his figure and looked at the ice emperor in horror. His face was pale and full of unbelievable expression.

    Suddenly, he was shocked and looked at the king of ice with a shocked look:

    "Xiya, your strength, when did you get promoted to half a step?"

    How can Bai Yu not be shocked? The half step robbery can not be entered by anyone who wants to enter. The number of Rongyuan dayuanman in Xinghai may not be 10000 or 8000, but the number of half step robbery will never exceed 100.

    Ninety nine percent of Rongyuan was full until Shouyuan was nearly completed, and he was unable to enter the half step robbery in his whole life. However, Binghuang was separated from him for only one or two years, and he had already reached the level of half step robbery!

    It''s not surprising that Feng Gu dance can reach him!

    It is said that the Jinfeng clan has been inherited from ancient times for more than 100000 years. Even though the inheritance is almost broken after several disasters, it is still not a big problem that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It is not a big problem that the Jinfeng family has inherited for more than 100000 years.

    However, although Bingfeng''s family has gone through half a change, it is a family that has not been inherited for thousands of years. Otherwise, with the talent of ice emperor, it would not have been possible for hundreds of years and it was still in the Rongyuan realm because of the lack of resources.

    You should know that cultivation depends not only on blood, but also on talent. The most important thing is resources. Talent without resources is useless!

    If the Bingfeng family has enough resources, with the ice emperor''s cultivation talent, it may be a step earlier than the Phoenix solitary dance into a half step robbery!

    This shows the importance of resources!

    This is why there are still so many forces to take a chance in the endless star sea crisis. The practitioners fight against the heaven and the earth and fight with the people. To be frank, they are all for cultivating resources.

    "Bai Yu, the ice emperor is already half a step away. He''s next to a new man. He''s the master of magic weapons. He''s young and rich. You can''t get into people''s eyes. I don''t think it''s disgraceful. Go home quickly!"

    At this time, Cha Yan suddenly stepped forward and Hong Sheng said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Bai Yu suddenly turned back and looked at Zha Yan. His eyes were filled with anger, and he snapped:

    "Cha Yan, you are looking for something, aren''t you! Don''t think I''m afraid to teach you a lesson after you''ve checked the master! "

    At this time, Cha Yan was very calm, and he was not angry. He said with a smile:

    "Bai Yu, don''t let your fire go disorderly. It''s not that I robbed your sweetheart. You''re looking for that talent!"

    "Ha ha..." Bai Yu Cha Yan is right. If you want to find the right person, you can also find the right person! "

    At this time, another burst of laughter came from the starry sky.

    Bai Yu looked at the past and saw that Ningqian and other powerful people who were full of Rongyuan had all come out. At this time, they all knew what was going on. They were standing in the starry sky and staring at this side one by one.

    It was Jindi, the jinlang nationality, who was not the only one who laughed, but also many of the strong people in Rongyuan, who were also smiling on their faces.

    In Xinghai, Rongyuan dayuanman is a circle, and there are many exchanges. Binghuang and Baiyu are also well-known people in this circle. It is not a secret for him to pursue and rescue Binghuang in this circle. Many Rongyuan strong people know that Xinghai also has a good story.

    But at this time, the smiles of these people let Bai Yu see, but it seems that they are mocking him. They ridicule that he is abandoned, that he is robbed of his lover, and that he is abandoned. In a moment, Bai Yu is about to explode.

    His face turned cold, and his eyes were full of anger. He suddenly stared at the ice emperor and cried angrily:

    "Xiya, you even attacked me for his sake, and gave up our thousand year love for this little white face. Do you really like him

    The ice emperor''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and a huge breath gushed out. The temperature in the starry sky suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees. The cold air surged and the starry sky twisted. She stared at white feather and shot it with one hand:

    "get out of here!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4277

    Boom!

    The sky shakes, a cold ice. The palm force tears the sky and strikes at the white feather. The huge force tears the sky. Even the sky seems to be frozen where the palm power passes.

    Bai Yu''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the king of ice would attack him, but he couldn''t stop him at this time. Otherwise, this palm might kill him.

    Bang!

    A sword roar, a sword light cut through the sky, a green sword Gang straight cut to the palm strength.

    Boom!

    Jian gang and Zhang Jin collide with each other, and suddenly there is a roar, and the sky is broken, and the violent ice energy roars to Bai Yu.

    "Not good!"

    As soon as Bai Yu''s face changed, he suddenly propped up his defense, but the protection was broken. He suddenly felt like a heavy blow, and he suddenly withdrew from the kilometer. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale.

    Bai Yu''s whole person is stupefied, as if he was a fool. He slowly raised his head and looked at the ice emperor. His eyes were full of despair and disbelief, as if at this time the ice emperor was a shameless woman who betrayed his lover and had an affair with others.

    "You want to kill me? You''re going to kill me for him? You... How could you do this to me? "

    Bai Yu''s body was staggering and could hardly hold his figure. He looked at the ice emperor with anger and sadness in his eyes, and hissed and roared.

    At this time, Bai Yu is a bitter lover who is hurt by love and betrayed by his lover. His hissing and roaring makes people moved.

    "Tut tut... Our ice emperor is very charming. You can see that we hurt people, but we can''t comfort them. What a spoony man! It''s a pity to lose it!"

    The ice emperor''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice:

    "I don''t know what it is!"

    I don''t know if she said that Feng Gu dance didn''t know the so-called or that Bai Yu didn''t know.

    Feng Gu dance rolled her eyes and didn''t say much, but Bai Yu felt as if she had been hurt again. Her body reeled and her face was in despair.

    "Master!"

    At this time, the starry sky vibrates, and the eight swordsmen fall by Bai Yu''s side, supporting him one after another, and their eyes are full of worry.

    Eight charming women appear, suddenly seems to be a wind shadow line in the sky, the whole sky is colorful, but many people have a strange smile in their eyes.

    Bai Yu is romantic and beautiful. She likes to collect talents. She is trained to be a swordsman. Many people in Xinghai know it. But this is not a bad hobby for practitioners.

    But at this time, the eight swordsmen appeared, which undoubtedly made things more interesting.

    Yan Ji, the eight swordsmen, held Bai Yu in her hand and stared at the ice emperor angrily and said:

    "Lord Binghuang, don''t you know my master''s affection for you? The master has been pursuing you for thousands of years. His love is so deep that we are all moved. Even when we are in love, we still call your name. It can be seen that the master is deeply moved by you. How can you hurt him so much Man, what can he do for such a small white face? He can''t even match a hair of his master. I don''t know what kind of eye you like him! "

    Boom!

    Ice emperor''s whole body energy spurts, the terrible momentum soars to the sky, his face is black, his eyes are killing boiling, she stares at white feather and shouts:

    "Bai Yu, you are so damned!"

    What a pure woman the king of ice is. She has never been in love with any man except once. She is also a friend to Bai Yu. So she tried to persuade him to leave just now. She really wanted to save his life.

    Only she knew that di Ping was terrible, these people were useless, so she shook Bai Yu away, did not let him participate in it, and gave him a chance to live.

    But I didn''t expect that Bai Yu didn''t know how to advance or retreat, and asked himself!

    She didn''t care about all this, but what she said from Yanji''s mouth made her angry.

    Bai Yu didn''t like or dislike him. He regarded him as a closer friend since last Xinghai. But he didn''t expect that he was so dirty that he called her name when he fell in love with other women.

    Boom!

    The ice emperor stepped out with a cold face. The spear in his hand suddenly stabbed at the white feather. An ice dragon roared out. The terrifying power tore up the starry sky and killed the white feather.

    Ah!

    Baji was so frightened by her will that she gave out a cry of despair, and Bai Yu woke up. Her face changed wildly. She rushed out of the sword to meet her, and a sword Gang chopped at the ice dragon.

    Boom!

    A roar, the sword Gang smashed, the ice dragon roared to fly Baiyu and others, spraying blood in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4278

    Baiyu was shaken back by another kilometer, and his eyes were red at this time when he stabilized his body and spat out blood again.

    At this time, only Feng Ji, Han Ji and Qing Yu were alive. The other five swordsmen had become mutilated bodies. They were so terrible that they had been completely blown up. All of them were wounded and their eyes were full of panic.

    "Alicia!"

    Bai Yu suddenly looked up at the ice emperor and roared angrily:

    "why, why?"

    Ice emperor''s face was cold at this time, and the spear in his hand pointed at Bai Yu, and he said in a voice:

    "get out of here, kill you and I''m afraid my hands are dirty. Get out of here! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill you

    Bai Yu''s body was staggering, his face was pale, and his eyes were staring at the ice emperor. Suddenly, he raised his head and laughed wildly. The laughter was full of sadness. After a while, he stopped laughing and looked at the ice emperor and said in a sharp voice:

    "Alicia, I''m blind. From now on, we can''t help you

    Finish saying, he suddenly turns around, energy a roll, roll three people to fly to return.

    Ice emperor looked at his back, his eyes flashed, and he retreated to di Ping. However, di Ping, who had been looking at him lightly, suddenly said:

    "I''m afraid your hard work will be wasted. I guess he won''t leave!"

    Ice emperor''s body slightly shakes. She slowly turns her head and looks at di Ping. Her eyes are complicated. Di Ping doesn''t turn her head, but she says in a light way:

    "this time, it''s not an example again!"

    Ice emperor smell speech body slightly tremble, her eyes flash a trace of complex color, but still nodded.

    Sure enough, he was guessed by Di Ping. The ice emperor did not leave and sent Sanji back to the warship. He even went back to the Starry Sea again and stood with Ning Kuo and others. His eyes flashed with senleng''s killing intention.

    Ice emperor''s eyes become quiet up, a sigh in the heart is not more words, some people are really destined to be what kind of end, damned is certain.

    At this time, suddenly finished the previous step, Hong Sheng said:

    "gentlemen, it''s time to get down to business!"

    Boom! Boom!

    In the starry sky, a group of strong people with big circle of Rongyuan flashed one by one. They all fell on the side of four and a half step robbers. One by one, they had strong breath and looked at di Ping and his party with cold eyes.

    Obviously, these people have passed through the secret channel, and now they have formed an alliance. It seems that they are ready to divide up.

    When Di Ping saw this scene, his eyes just flickered slightly, and he also said faintly:

    "yes! It''s time to get down to business! "

    Twelve of them are strong enough to crush any force in the Starry Sea. The faces of the people watching the battle in the starry sky are excited, and the battle is about to start.

    However, at this time, the people of Di Ping were indifferent. They were not afraid of so many enemies.

    Akalai''s face was proud again, and he stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "Sir, I advise you to hand over the magic soldiers and arrest them with your hands tied. I can guarantee your life safety. Otherwise, once you start to fight, you will be shattered. It will be very difficult to protect you at that time!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "if you want the magic weapon simple, you can take it yourself!"

    Akalai looked angry and said in a deep voice:

    "stubborn, it seems that you don''t drop the coffin or shed tears. Even if you want to die so much, we will help you and prepare to do it!"

    As he drank, four and a half steps in the starry sky suddenly turned into more than a dozen powerful people of Rongyuan state all came forward. The terrifying power was like a river pouring down, and the violent energy even shattered the starry sky, and rushed towards Di Ping and his party.

    Di pingqi, one by one, looked slightly together, and his breath began to rise. His hand moved and a five Yuan Dragon gun appeared in his hand.

    Ang!

    On the gun, a five color dragon soul is displayed. The dragon spirit is almost congealed into an entity. The ferocious scales on the body are clearly visible. A roar of the Dragon shakes the world.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Just at this time, a big shout like a big bell rings the star sea, all of us are in a daze, looking at the starry sky together.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4279

    Boom!

    The sky vibrates, a Taoist power huge body appears in the starry sky. Every person appears, the sky is shaking. The energy is manic and the sky is shaking. It seems that it is unable to bear the terrible energy.

    One, two... Five... Ten... Twenty

    "Hu language of Hu Yang nationality!"

    "Red Ape wood!"

    "Tianyuan people visit Tianmu!"

    "The waves of the Pengs are broken!"

    "Serrano, the East manga!"

    ...

    "how can there be so many half step changes?"

    Feng Gu dance sees the strong people who are constantly appearing. Every time she sees a person, her expression is suddenly changed. Her eyes also show a look of horror, and her mood is more and more dignified.

    Even if it was the ice emperor, his facial expression changed at this time. Instead of being cold and strict, he showed a look of shock. However, after a while, he made more than 20 people and half a step change.

    These people, who are not all Xinghai trembling three trembling characters, have all come here. How many half step changes have taken place in the whole Xinghai?

    Xueli''s expression also became extremely dignified. Her face was expressionless, and her heart was moved. A crown of thorns appeared on her head, which was the sacred weapon of her blood Moon Clan. She finally took it out after refining. She had predicted that this would be a bitter battle.

    Di Ping''s eyes are also slightly coagulated. He also didn''t expect that he had caught so many big fish this time, and almost all the strong families in Xinghai had moved. Unless he started Tengyan, it was impossible to pass the test.

    When Ba Yan saw the appearance of bayuan, he looked at him and said to him:

    "Laozu, why did bayuan come here and mix with these people

    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see what''s going on in the future."

    At this time, in the giant city, bajue was also shocked. But when he saw the old bayuan ancestor in the crowd, he was much more frightened than the Baqian and others. He didn''t expect that he had already passed everything back to his family. Everything had been said clearly enough. Unexpectedly, the family still let the old ancestor mix with these people.

    At this time, he wanted to stop it, but Rex stood with him calmly. He didn''t dare to inform him even if he wanted to inform him. The divine sense was afraid to send out, so he had to worry secretly.

    Feng Wuji, who was rescued by Rex, has almost recovered at this time. When they look at this scene in the Starry Sea, their eyes are all bursting out and their eyes are full of horror.

    At this time, they are thinking, is it wrong for them to work so hard to help the city of refuge, and can such a force protect the city?

    The eyes of the Hu Yang people who became strong after half step robbery were suddenly stunned and said:

    "sister, what''s the situation? Isn''t it that the chance is this person? How can the ancestors join this party? They are not going to snatch the chance? "

    Hu yuanyan was confused at this time. He looked at the scene with a puzzled look, and didn''t seem to understand that there was a problem.

    Candice looked at a white light figure in the starry sky and exclaimed, "Auntie Yue, Laozu is really here!"

    In a star ship, Manji saw a golden and majestic figure in the starry sky, and his eyes were shocked and said:

    "my God, the barbarian emperor has come too!"

    Twenty four and a half step change, standing together, as if it were the twenty-four round sun, the blazing light shining in the starry sky.

    Since more than 30 half steps of Rongyuan fell in the secret place last time, the number of half steps in the whole Xinghai has been reduced seriously. However, there are still nearly 30.5-step catastrophes appearing here, which can not but say that it is a rare event.

    At this time, the people watching the war all around looked at it as a pleasure. With so many powerful people gathering here, there will be a great war. What a splendid scene it will be.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4280

    "See my grandfather

    I saw that in the starry sky, all of them were fierce, and their breath was against the sky. At this time, they all bowed their heads and saluted the half step robbers who became powerful in the starry sky.

    "These dishonest bastards!"

    After checking, the four people saw that so many half step robbers turned into strong people, their looks changed greatly, and a trace of anger flashed in their eyes.

    They also didn''t expect that so many powerful people of all ethnic groups came, and obviously these people should have united, otherwise they would not appear together.

    This makes the four people extremely unhappy, but they are in the same realm. They are all half step robbery in the star sea. They are abandoned by these people. Which one can not bear.

    "Manjiulie, I invited you before, didn''t you? What do you mean by coming with these people now? Do you want to pick peaches? It''s not very proper to do it like this? "

    Manjiulie, the strongest man in Manli, is called manhuang. The biggest reason why Manli has been able to resist the attacks from Sirius and wilderness is that the two star regions dare not launch a large-scale war because of the existence of manhuang, for fear that it will lead to manhuang''s attack.

    Otherwise, how can Manli star region block more than ten Rongyuan big circle strong people in the Sirius domain with the four kings on the surface?

    Manjiulie is tall and tall. He is dressed in red dragon armour of man king with bare arms. His skin and muscles are as strong as iron and steel. His eyes like a pair of copper bells twinkle in the lion nose and tiger mouth. He stands up in the starry sky like a mountain.

    Man jiulie bowed slightly to Chawan and said:

    "brother Cha, please don''t be impatient. We are not here to fight for merits or interests. This time, the strong men of all ethnic groups come here to prove one thing!"

    After checking Wen Yan, his eyes flashed slightly, and the four people looked at each other. They seemed to know what man jiulie wanted to ask, and nodded in secret. Then he said in a deep voice:

    "what do you want to prove?"

    Man jiulie looks over Zha Wan and others and falls on di Ping. Hong Sheng says, "we need to ask this little brother about this matter. He should be able to give me a correct answer!"

    At the end of the investigation, he already knew what manjiulie wanted to ask. He nodded and said:

    "yes, you can prove it, but I hope you will keep your promise and don''t eat your words and become fat. You are all famous people!"

    After the investigation, many strong people were dissatisfied with the robbery. Many of them did not want to prove something. They also wanted to protect the city.

    Now that many forces have known the identity of dipin, the star teleport array will not say anything about it. But a seven level magic weapon, and even the seventh level inheritance, is what really attracts these people.

    "After checking, that''s not what I said. There was never a law in the sea of stars. Whoever comes first is the one who has the chance. If there is no fight like this, everyone should pay attention to the chance."

    "Yes, the four of you will want to eat here after checking. Is it too ugly to eat?"

    "After checking, your face is really too big. With so many forces in it, all four of you want to take all of them. How big is your face?"

    After checking the words, he immediately aroused the public anger, and one by one half step robbed and turned into a strong one.

    In the face of the fury of so many strong men who had been robbed by half a step, the four people were livid for a moment. I think they invited a lot of people here, but these people refused to participate. At this time, they were more active than others.

    A group of half step robbers become powerful people even like some ordinary street sweepers. They quarrel with each other for a little profit, which makes people lose their eyes.

    Half step robbery is not supposed to be high above the sea, just like the celestial Buddha in the sky. How can all of them look like this.

    At this time, a strong man with black skin and black scales and armor suddenly stepped forward. His huge voice shook the sea of stars. He yelled in a loud voice:

    "everyone, don''t forget our purpose here. Don''t be dazzled by Xiao Li!"

    "Tianyuan people visit Tianmu!"

    Seeing this man, many people recognized him. They were shocked and shut up. It seemed that they were extremely afraid of the old man.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4281

    Di Ping looked at you Tianmu, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said in a low voice:

    "what''s the origin of the Tianyuan people? Does it seem that they have a good reputation among all ethnic groups?"

    "Childe, the Tianyuan clan and the tianyuanhai are also the ancient clans inherited from ancient times. They can drive powerful yuan beasts, and even cultivate them into semi plundering ones. Their strength ranks at least in the top ten of the top 100 clans in Xinghai, and they are absolutely a strong one that can not be ignored!"

    Feng Gu dance first introduced to di Ping.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said with a smile:

    "I''ll be able to do it later. Let''s see how strong their so-called abyssal beasts are and whether they have my pet animals

    Feng Gu dance heard the words, eyes did not turn angry, the dark way is shameless, and you than pet animals, it is the birthday of the public hanging long!

    At this time, manjiulie also stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "everyone, brother you is right. What can we discuss together after the end of the discussion? Now the top priority is to clarify what should be clarified?"

    Then he looked at the end of the investigation, and the four akalais said in a loud voice:

    "what do you think of brother cha?"

    After checking, they glanced at a group of strong men in the starry sky, and the four looked at each other again. They had to say in a deep voice:

    "yes!"

    At this time, he had to give in and earn again. It was meaningless unless he started to do it!

    "Four high righteousness!"

    Manjiulie hugged the four men, then looked over the four men and looked at di Ping. His eyes were like electricity, which seemed to sweep Di Ping clearly.

    Di Ping didn''t seem to be angry. He stood calmly and looked at the people in the starry sky calmly. He always had a faint smile on his face, which was opposite to manjiulie''s eyes like electricity. He didn''t even dodge.

    Manjiulie''s heart sank a little. He found that he could not see through each other. He was indeed worthy of being the master of divine weapons. He steadied his mind slightly and looked at di pinghong in a voice:

    "in the lower Manli star region, manjiulie doesn''t know the master of Shenbing, and knows the origin of the god soldier!"

    Di Ping lightly shook his head and said:

    "I''m sorry for my shallow knowledge. I''ve never heard of your name!"

    Boom!

    There was a tremor in the starry sky, and many people''s faces showed a look of mockery and banter. Man jiulie lost his face this time, and he didn''t even know his name.

    There are also strong eyes change Sen Leng, this boy is very crazy!

    Manjiulie''s eyes were also slightly narrowed, and a trace of anger rose in his heart. He had never been so insulted. He forced down his anger, and his smile disappeared. He calmly looked at di Ping and said:

    "I don''t know. Today I''m here to prove one thing to you. Please tell me the truth, otherwise the consequences may not be what you and I want to see!"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled, looking at manjiulie, he said faintly:

    "are you threatening me?"

    Manjiulie stared at di Ping coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "if you understand like this, you can''t help it!"

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s right. You don''t have to ask. I refuse to answer!"

    Manjiulie''s face was gloomy for a moment. He just wanted to get angry, but you Tianmu of the Tianyuan clan moved. He went to the crowd, looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter with him? I think it''s better to kill him directly. It''s time-saving and labor-saving to search souls!"

    However, di Ping''s eyes were slightly cold, looking at you Tianmu, he said faintly:

    "for a while, you will die first!"

    You Tianmu''s expression was shocked, and a cold air rushed to the top door. He read the will of death in Diping''s eyes, which made him feel some palpitation.

    "You want to die! I think you should die first. "

    Suddenly, he pressed down the trace of fear, staring at Diping coldly in his eyes. With a roar, his mind suddenly moved. The void was shaken, and two giant abyssal beasts appeared in the starry sky.

    The so-called Tianyuan beast is nearly 100 meters long. It looks like a giant bear. It has four claws on the ground. It has two horns on its head, fangs protruding from its mouth, and sharp spines on its back. It has a long tail like the tail of a snake. It is dark and covered with fine scales. It has a pair of dead fish and white pupils. It exudes a violent, chaotic and ferocious atmosphere.

    Roar!

    As soon as the four legged Tianyuan beast appeared, the sky roared with a long roar, and the roar shook the sky. The terrifying power shook the sky and rolled toward Diping.

    "The top six level abyss beast?"

    In the star sea, people feel the breath of this Tianyuan beast, and all of them are shocked. You Tianmu has trained his pet beast to the top of the sixth level.

    At this time, with the strength of the upper reaches of Tianmu, no one can stop him from joining hands with the two beasts.

    "Kill him!"

    You Tianmu a deep drink, two Tianyuan beasts also roar at di Ping,.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4282

    At this time, all the people in the starry sky didn''t stop them. Di Ping''s arrogant attitude has already made everyone uncomfortable. Let you Tianmu teach him a lesson. It''s time for these young people to know what is "dignity".

    The power of the two abyssal beasts is amazing, running in the starry sky, and even the starry sky is shaking. The terrifying momentum oppresses the starry sky, which makes countless people scared.

    Binghuang, Fenggu dance and Xueli changed their looks and just wanted to fight. At this time, a group of half step robbers in the starry sky took a step forward together. All of a sudden, their faces changed, and the next moment they were ready to break through the pressure.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself this time."

    At this time, they heard Di Ping''s indifferent voice. The ice emperor''s three people''s energy to be surging slowly calmed down, and they stood again to see the big play.

    Di Pingling stood in the starry sky and looked at the fierce beasts at both ends of the sky. He was not worried at all.

    Tianyuan saw this scene, his heart slightly coagulated, he seemed to feel a little bad feeling, but then he threw it out.

    He didn''t think that dipin could deal with the two heads and six levels of the top ferocious beast. This must be a pretence, and he was not ready to give up.

    At this time, a huge golden flame giant tiger appeared in the sky, and the terrifying power star sky was collapsing.

    Oops!

    The giant tiger soars to the sky with a roar of tiger, like thunder exploding in the starry sky. The sky is shattered by the terrifying power, and a group of people who have become strong in half a step are also shocked by their hearts.

    It seems that the two Tianyuan beasts met their natural enemies, and were roared by a giant tiger. Suddenly, our body was stiff, and we were frightened in the white pupil, and suddenly stopped.

    With a low roar of the big cat, the huge body suddenly rushed to the two Tianyuan beasts.

    Bang!

    As soon as the giant tiger snapped on the head of a Tianyuan beast, it roared. The huge body of the beast was directly knocked out, and the blood was sprayed into the sky.

    Then the giant tiger roared angrily, and suddenly flew forward. The other Tianyuan fell to the ground, and the giant tiger bit the Tianyuan beast''s neck.

    Poof!

    The blood gushed out, and suddenly the beast of the heavenly abyss roared bitterly.

    At this time, all the people in the whole star sea were stunned and looked at the scene in shock. Even you Tianmu was a bit stunned. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that their powerful Tianyuan beast was defeated.

    "Stop it!"

    The next moment, he suddenly reacts to come over, the face also changes instantly ferocious, roar a sound, anxious and crazy rushed to the past.

    Click!

    At this time, a crisp sound, I saw that the head of Tianyuan beast was bitten off by a giant tiger from the neck, and the blood squall came out.

    "No... I want you dead!"

    You Tianmu''s eye canthus are fierce. Looking at this scene, desperation sweeps out a roar. In the next moment, regardless of it, you jump at the giant tiger.

    "Brother you, come back quickly!"

    However, there are still people who can see the way, the red ape family koumu shouts.

    But at this time, how can you Tianmu still listen to him? His eyes have been occupied by hatred. He just wants to kill giant tiger and Diping to avenge Tianyuan beast.

    Two Tianyuan beasts, but the Pang beast that he had raised for thousands of years, was defeated by his giant tiger. At this time, the giant tiger was swallowing the blood essence and spirit of Tianyuan beast.

    He didn''t think why the giant tiger was so powerful. He had been completely influenced by the anger. The knife in his hand was about to cut the tiger.

    Roar!

    The giant tiger suddenly raised his head and suddenly went to visit Tianmu. Suddenly, he roared and clapped it with one hand. The sword Gang cracked, as if to smash the heaven and earth.

    Poof!

    When you Tianmu was hit hard, a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes were full of fear, and he turned to escape. He didn''t expect that the giant tiger was so powerful that he couldn''t even stop a move.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden star shock, a breath of terror came, all of a sudden, everyone''s face change, you Tianmu is instant pores burst, a smell of fear in his heart.

    "Help me!"

    You Tianmu gave out a shrill roar, and the next moment, he was suddenly stiff, a gun point from his chest pierced out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4283

    The sky roared, the sound of the sky curled, countless regular colorful flowers appeared, such as snowflakes falling, the energy rain all over the sky sprayed the starry sky, a million miles of starry sky, the heaven and earth force suddenly increased 100 times.

    The starry sky was dead. All the clubs were stunned by the scene. Everything was too fast. However, during the time of electric light and fire, you Tianmu hall became a master in half a step. He even died, and the top six level Tianyuan beast on both ends died.

    How can all this be so mysterious?

    Everyone looked at the figure of Ling Li in the starry sky. He held a long gun in his hand, and there was a man hanging on it. It was you Tianmu who had lost his vitality, and a terrible Giant Tiger stood beside him.

    "Said you die first today!"

    Di Ping, holding a long gun, coldly looks at you Tianmu who has lost its vitality. He gently shakes the spear and puts you Tianmu''s body into the turbid space.

    Suddenly, di Ping turned around and looked at more than 20 half step robbers in the starry sky and cried in a deep voice:

    "who else would like to die first?"

    These people are ugly by the face of Hector, at this time, dipin is more terrible than the devil.

    Roar!

    The giant tiger roared with the same roar. The roar of the tiger shook the starry sky. It was bloody, violent and famine. At this time, the giant tiger made everyone feel frightened. The terrifying power made all people uneasy.

    How can the top ferocious beast of the sixth level of Saint rank exist? Half step robbery is not the opponent. This is the strength of blood.

    At this time, looking at the majestic giant tiger standing beside Diping, some people are afraid, some are excited, some are envious, and some are envious. However, if anyone can have such a pet animal, there is no place in the whole star world that can''t go.

    Ba yuan, a strong man of the Tianlong clan, stood among a group of half step robbers and became strong. He had been watching Di Ping quietly. At this time, he was terrified to see him standing majestically in the starry sky and killing you Tianmu with a shot.

    He was in a complicated mood. Before he broke the news, he sent the message back to his family. The family had decided to try to contact him first to see if the other party was from outside the astral realm. Maybe he could cooperate and have a chance to leave the astral realm.

    But when he came to the broken land area, he was pulled together by manjiulie and a group of half step robbers. Only then did he know that di Ping''s identity might be a fairy.

    This is a taboo race in the records of various ethnic groups. It is also a controversial race. It has great hatred with all ethnic groups, and of course, it has gratitude.

    However, no one wants the Xianzu to reappear, because no one wants to be a slave or a slave, especially in the star regions around the Suolong region. They are most afraid of the immortals, and they are the first to bear the brunt.

    Therefore, this action is only to confirm whether Di Ping is a fairy. If it is a fairy, then everyone has to think about what to do, and whether the Xianzu is secondary born.

    At this time, manjiulie''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water. His eyes were fixed on di Ping and he said in a deep voice:

    "Sir, if you want to kill someone, is it too cruel? This is clearly the devil''s behavior!"

    Di Ping looked at man jiulie with a cool look and said in a voice:

    "if you give me a hand, you must have the consciousness of death. You are all people who have practiced for thousands of years, but you are not naive children!"

    Manjiulie said in a deep voice:

    "are you determined to fight against us

    Di Ping gently shakes the spear and stares at manjiulie coldly and says:

    "I don''t think I''m against you, but you are going to be against me! Did I ask you to come when your army came down on the border and attacked my sheltered City, destroyed my cities and injured my citizens

    After checking, he suddenly stepped forward, and Hong Sheng said:

    "manjiulie, what are you talking about with him

    Manjiulie''s eyes flashed, and he looked at di Ping''s gloomy voice again:

    "I''m giving you one last chance. Are you a fairy?"

    However, di Ping suddenly did not care about manjiulie''s gloomy face. Instead, he said faintly:

    "how is it, how is it not?"

    Manjiulie finally can''t suppress his anger any more. His eyes are almost about to spray. He looks at Diping and says in a cold voice:

    "the road is your own choice. Don''t regret it!"

    However, di Ping slowly lowered his spear and looked down at man jiulie and said:

    "yes, I also give you this sentence. You can choose the road by yourself. Don''t regret it!"

    Manjiulie''s eyes turned cold and said:

    "stubborn, hands on!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4284

    Boom!

    After manjiulie''s roar, more than 20 half step robbers in the starry sky went out together, just like a violent tornado. They all rushed to di Ping and his party.

    What kind of power does a man become a strong man in half a step? It''s like the sky is rolling upside down, and the violent energy seems to be breaking up the starry sky.

    Xueli, Binghuang and Fenggu dance saw this, and their bodies flashed towards Di Ping, but they just moved. Nine out of the more than 20 and a half step robbers turned strong, nine of them met the three.

    But there are still eleven and a half step robberies besieging Diping and giant tiger. At this time, in people''s eyes, Diping and this giant tiger are the most terrible existence.

    At this time, there are only six and a half step robberies in the starry sky.

    The six men were Tianlong bayuan, Huyan of Huyang, duanlang of Yupeng, selaro of dongmang, yeze of Yeming and mobena of Baima. They looked at the battlefield with complicated expressions and didn''t know what their plans were.

    Roar!

    The giant tiger roared with a roar of a tiger. It was as if it was a volcanic eruption. The fierce golden flame giant tiger roared and rushed to a group of half step robbers.

    "The Golden Dragon breaks the sky!"

    Di Ping is also a roar, a shot out, a golden dragon roar to rush to the man jiulie and others.

    The golden dragon is nearly condensed into substance. Its powerful power is earth shaking and terrifying. It is strangling and killing several people.

    "Break him!"

    "Manlong Zhenshan boxing!"

    Manjiulie roared and punched out. A golden dragon roared and rushed to the flame tiger and the Golden Dragon.

    "The Red Ape breaks the mountain!"

    "Qi swallows endless!"

    "Broken soul sword!"

    With a roar and a furious energy, the golden dragon is attacked by more than ten attacks. The sky is torn apart, as if to destroy the heaven and earth.

    At this time, all the people watching the war around did not pay attention to practice. They looked at the stars with astonishment. This will be a war without history, and will surely shine the stars.

    Boom!

    The sky is thundering, and several attacks collide together, just like countless stars collide and explode with terrible energy. You can see this bright light in the sky for hundreds of millions of miles. The violent shock wave shocks out, and even the sky is shattered.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole man flew back ten thousand meters before he stood still. The big cat also stepped backward and roared angrily.

    But in the starry sky more than a dozen and a half step change, Wei Ling star sky a strong breath enveloped in di Ping, a flash of cold in one eye.

    "Di Ping, hand over your magic weapon and tell me the origin. I can save your life, or you will die!"

    Manjiulie looks at di Ping and shouts.

    "Cool!"

    Di Ping wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of excitement. His eyes were burning like a flame. Looking at a group of half step robberies, he seemed to have seen a rare treasure.

    When they heard the words, their faces changed. Manjiulie''s eyes were cold, and they said in silence:

    "if you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. If you want to die, we will help you!"

    Di Ping shook his spear and yelled in a loud voice.

    "my life is up to me. If you want my life, you can take it. The magic weapon is on me, as long as you have the ability!"

    "Everybody, help him, let him dare to look down on the people in the world!"

    Manjiulie''s eyes swept to the starry sky and cried.

    "Kill him, a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!"

    "What''s the cost? Kill!"

    However, di Ping''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and he said angrily:

    "if you are too tired, take me another shot, and you will break the waves nine times!"

    Roar!

    The five dragons roared on the five yuan Zun dragon gun, and a huge powerful force awed the world. Di ping shot out a gun, and immediately five dragons roared and rushed at a group of half step strong people.

    Roar!

    The cat roared with the same roar, followed by the attack, a gold flame spurted out, rumbling into the people, like a meteorite.

    "Broken!"

    Manjiulie drank deeply. Eleven and a half step robberies took action at the same time. More than ten attacks were able to destroy the world. It seemed that the sky was not yet in the sun. The starry sky was a kind of energy purgatory.

    Boom!

    Another roar, the sky exploded all over the sky energy, as if to strangle the world in general.

    Poof!

    Di Ping once again spurted blood and flew out, like a meteorite, flying ten thousand meters away. At the same time, eleven half step robbers who became strong were also shaken back 100 meters.

    "How could it be? How could he be so strong?"

    All of them were shocked. They were shocked by the powerful strength of Diping. Although they were only shocked back by 100 meters, it was just like this that shocked everyone.

    With one enemy eleven, these eleven are not ordinary strong men. Moreover, those who become strong in half a step can''t kill Di Ping. Instead, they are shaken back by him.

    "After checking, the four of you entangled the giant tiger. We killed him. I don''t believe he can be so strong!"Man nine fierce anger, his eyes in the opportunity to kill the cold angry voice.

    "No problem!"

    After a deep drink, he and akalai''s four figures flashed towards the big cat, and manjiulie seven and a half step robberies also rushed to di Ping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4285

    With the opening of the star sea war, more than 30 and a half steps of looting and changing into a melee together, what a scene it is. More than 100000 miles of starry sky has become a pot of porridge, and the terrible energy storm has torn a piece of space, like a piece of hopeless land.

    The warships who watched the battle retreated far away for fear of being involved in it unfortunately, but no one was willing to leave. Such a battle is hard to meet for thousands of years.

    Even if it is ba yuan and some other veteran strong men have not seen such a battle, one by one look excited.

    It is also useful for them to watch such a battle, but Ningqian and other powerful people who are full of financial resources have already seen it, and the rule application of those who become strong in half step is what they are most eager for, one by one they are sucking knowledge crazily to improve their own rule power.

    At this time, they have forgotten the original intention of coming, because this war is no longer what they can participate in, but there are also exceptions.

    At Luya of the Yingshi nationality and the emperor Tu of the Chiwei nationality are discussing in secret. They are the first planners, but now they are reduced to passers-by. How can they be reconciled.

    Luya said to Emperor Tu:

    "ditu, now we are involved in the half step robbery. I''m afraid that the benefits will also be occupied by these half step robberies. It''s nothing for me!"

    "Luya, what do you think?" he said to Luya

    Luya nodded and said:

    "yinfengpo, Xigu, Langgu, Jindi and tukong have all fallen down. This time, our top ten tribes have suffered heavy losses. If we can''t take advantage of them, we will become a laughing stock. Moreover, the imperial family of Sirius will certainly annex us. We must strengthen the strength of the clan!"

    The two men were gloomy. The operation was a complete failure. Now they have no right to participate, and several major tribal alliances have collapsed.

    Luya then said:

    "now that there is nothing to consider, we must get the benefits! It happens that they are all fighting at this time, and there is no defense against the grey insect bird. There is only one suspected of Rongyuan great consummation and one Rongyuan polar state. As long as we two hands, we can definitely win this island. Even if we can''t get any other benefits, we just need to grab the interstellar transmission array! "

    Emperor Tu looked hesitant and said:

    "Lao Lu, even if we succeed, we won''t bring back any benefits. On the contrary, we will make the big forces angry!"

    Lu Ya''s eyes flashed, and he knew that what they said was true. His heart turned quickly and his eyes suddenly lit up and said:

    "it''s easy to do. Now only the two of us and the white sword emperor know about the interstellar transmission array. As long as we talk to him, we will ask them to start a big mess together and fish in troubled waters. As long as we move fast enough, we will take away the transmission array, Who knows we took it! "

    Emperor Tu''s eyes brightened and said:

    "Lao Lu, you are really the most cunning. You should act quickly and contact Bai Yu. Don''t dream too much. Once the strong win in half a step, there will be nothing for us!"

    "OK, I''ll contact you right away!"

    Luya is also in a hurry. In their opinion, Diping and others will be defeated. At this time, di Ping and others in the battlefield are defeated and retreated. Even if the giant tiger with great prestige was killed at this time, they could not defeat the four and a half step robbery.

    Di Ping was covered with blood. A long spear shot out like a dragon and shattered the starry sky. Like the God of war of Shura, his power was incomparable. However, he was beaten back again and again under the joint efforts of the seven people. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before he was defeated.

    Binghuang, fengguwu and Xueli are also entangled with death. One person is confronted with three and a half step changes. Although they are all extreme half step changes, they are also extremely hard to fight.

    They are faced with the old monsters who have practiced for many years in Xinghai. It''s very difficult to suppress the cooperation of three people for a while, so this is the best opportunity. Once the other party falls one person and the war situation changes immediately, it is very difficult for them to intervene.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4286

    Lu Ya is in a hurry to contact people, and at this time, Ba yuan and others who have not participated in the war are dignified.

    Hu Yan of the Hu Yang nationality glanced at bayuan and suddenly said, "Ba yuan, why don''t you Tianlong people join the war? Can''t you look up to the seven level magic soldiers? "

    Ba yuan looked at him and said:

    "Hu Yan, you didn''t do it, and you can''t look down on the seven level magic soldiers, right? It''s also true that the Hu Yang clan is the most complete group preserved in the ancient war. I think there must have been seven levels of magic soldiers handed down. It''s normal not to look at this one! "

    Hu Yan smiles and is not angry. He says in a slow voice:

    "bayuan, just like your Tianlong clan is not inherited from ancient times, you even have Tianlong Huasheng pool preserved, and there is no shortage of seven level magic soldiers!"

    Ba Yuan said lightly:

    "yes, we have more than ten seven level magic soldiers of Tianlong clan. Why! Do you want me to send one to you Hu Yang people? "

    Hu Yan immediately said with a smile:

    "if brother bayuan has such a heart, send one! On behalf of the Hu Yang people, I thank brother bayuan for his righteousness

    The bully immediately said in a cold voice:

    "the horse doesn''t know how long his face is. You wait!"

    Both of them are testing each other to see how much they know, but they are both dripping water and refusing to pull it up. However, both of them understand that each other has secrets.

    "Come on, you two, stop fighting!"

    At this time, a blonde, slender Eagle eyed middle-aged man stopped the way in a deep voice.

    This man is duanlang, who is a half step robber of the Yupeng nationality. He glances at them and says in a deep voice:

    "Ba yuan, Hu Yan, what should you know? I think you should talk about it! Now that the situation is settled, if we don''t take part in it later, we may not even be able to drink the soup! "

    Serrano is a big and dignified man. He also looks at bayuan seriously and says:

    "bayuan, we have been friends for thousands of years. If there is any situation, you have to give me the disclosure, otherwise I really have no idea. Seeing that the other party is going to lose, we can''t get anything again!"

    Mobella, the queen of white horse star region, is beautiful with white skin, blonde hair and blue eyes. She is wearing a pale gold dress and a golden crown. She looks at Hu Yan with a pair of beautiful eyes like water and says to Hu Yan:

    "brother Yan, the situation is obviously not right now. You''d better make contact with us quickly! Otherwise we can''t sit still! "

    Ye Ze, a member of the Yeming nationality, looked at the people with a look of Indifference:

    "you''d better not take part in it. I don''t believe him, but this guy is always hot tempered. When can he be so stable, he must have something in it. What''s he afraid of here? I still believe in his natural mechanism. If you don''t want to die, I still believe in it

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, he turned his eyes. He was too lazy to talk to these people. If it was not for the old relationship, he would not stop them and let them go to die.

    However, Hu Yan said with a smile:

    "you should learn to learn from yeze. This guy can''t make a fart by looking at ten sticks, but he has a good eye for people. Just be honest! When you have a good time! "

    Of course, bully won''t go up. Others don''t know why he doesn''t know. There''s a hijacking situation around Di Ping. Although he hasn''t made a move, does he dare to move?

    He believed that the bully would not dare to spread such a big event. What bad ideas are the other party holding back? He didn''t want to rush to death!

    But at this time, in the huge city, PA Jue saw that Ba yuan didn''t make a move, and his nervous heart calmed down and he took a long sigh of relief!

    This is the childe is calculating people again. Now, even Sophia and Rex have not started!

    Both of them are super ruthless men. They are not weak at all with ice emperor and Phoenix solitary dance. Moreover, the most important thing is that Teng Yan has never appeared. I''m afraid that he has been able to escape from the starry sky. He is ready to kill all these people at any time.

    He secretly congratulated himself that he had sent the news home, otherwise if bully yuan joined the war, he would be in trouble!

    At this time, seeing that Ba yuan did not participate in the battle, Ba Yan slowly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ba yuan was not involved. Ba Yan was also relaxed and slowly sat down in his chair. He found that his back was wet with sweat.

    At the same time, he was a little sorry that the ancestor had not stopped these people or helped to protect the city. Then the credit would be even greater!

    However, he knew that to do this, his ancestors had already made heavy bets. After all, they did not know dipin as well as they did.

    However, Candice was a little puzzled and said:

    "aunt Yue, why didn''t she do it? I''m afraid these people will kill the master of the magic army later. If she doesn''t participate, I''m afraid she won''t get any benefits!"

    Aunt Yue also looked puzzled and shook her head:

    "Laozu should have other plans. Let''s not worry about it. Let''s have a look first!"

    Kandis can only nod her head, and her heart is full of doubts. In the other warship, Hu Zhen also has some doubts and says:

    "why don''t you do it!"

    However, Hu yuanyan quickly turned the pearl jade in her hand, and the light flashed on it. On her bright forehead, there was sweat, and her face was faint and pale. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at the starry sky with a trace of anxiety"It''s not clear what''s going on, but there''s a ray of light in the dark. Maybe the ancestor should help the master of Shenbing. If we don''t participate in it, we can''t get the gratitude of the god soldier master!"

    When Hu Jian heard the speech, he was stunned. He looked at Hu yuanyan as if he was a madman. At this time, anyone could see that the shelter city was no longer able to return to the sky. It was only a matter of time before she let her grandfather help Di Ping?

    The other warship, Ning Yuefeng, has a dignified look. He has gained a lot of benefits from the war and absorbed a lot of aura of heaven and earth. He has already stepped into Rongyuan state.

    If it is not the place is not suitable, he can break through at any time, but at this time his face is not very happy, I don''t know why he always thinks that dipin should not be defeated!

    "I''d rather have no ancestors. They''re going to start!"

    Just at this time, suddenly heard Ning Hong''s slightly surprised voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4287

    I saw that the original watch of the war rather than a line of Rong yuan big round strong, at this time even around the battlefield toward the ash insect island.

    This pedestrian move, cause a burst of discussion in the starry sky!

    Almost everyone believed that huichong island would not be able to raise its strength. Once this group of powerful people broke through the island, they would be confused. Maybe it was the time to decide the victory or defeat.

    "Master of the magic army, I think you''d better be caught with your hands tied! If you call your fortress again, it won''t be safe! "

    Manjiu lie smashes the attack of Di Ping with a fist, and Hong Sheng laughs.

    When Di Ping''s divine sense swept, he saw that Ning Kuo and his party were touching the ash insect island. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. The gun shot out of all directions, which scattered the attack of many powerful people, and he was shocked out of the kilometer again. However, he was holding a long gun and yelled in a loud voice:

    "at this time, before the war is won, who dares to get close to huichong island and kill it will be unforgivable!"

    "Ha ha! Lord of the gods, you should care about yourself first

    Chawanhong, who is fighting with the cat, laughs.

    In the starry sky, a group of half step robbers burst out laughing. In their opinion, Diping is talking hard. He has been unable to protect himself. What''s the use of making cruel remarks.

    "Yes

    At this time, a sound of Hong Yin rang out, and Rex appeared in the sky above the gray insect island with a long sword in his hand. He was haunted with golden light, like a god of golden armor, majestic and towering in the starry sky.

    "Ha ha, a great success of Rongyuan is really laughing at me. I don''t know that it''s robbing and changing the state."

    When the strong man of Jingshan nationality stabbed Tutun, Hong Sheng laughed.

    When they heard the speech, they laughed again. At this time, a group of half step robbers had already regarded Di Ping as meat on the chopping board and could be slaughtered at any time.

    Di Ping pointed the spear in his hand at the strong man of Jingshan nationality and said in a cold voice:

    "you will die first in a while!"

    Citu was a little stunned. Facing Di Ping''s indifferent eyes, he was startled. He couldn''t naturally think of you Tianmu before. But then his face was full of anger. He stared at di Ping and said:

    "I''ll see how you killed me today!"

    "Die for me! Heaven and earth split fist

    With a height of more than three meters, she is as green as a mountain stone, and has great defense power. The Jingshan people refine their native skills and never use weapons. A pair of iron fists can''t match each other. A boxing is like a mountain falling towards Diping, and the huge power is crushed to the ground.

    This fist is angry, and the stab map has not been reserved. I want to kill Di Ping.

    In the face of this blow, di Ping''s eyes burst out with cold light, and his breath suddenly rose again, and his long gun burst out in his hand:

    "five element Hunyuan, one shot!"

    With one shot, five dragons roared out. The furious power crushed the star sea and hit the mountain. With a roar, the mountain was smashed by the five dragons, and the stabbing map spewed blood and flew backward.

    However, the five dragons roared to kill the stab map, but the next breath, they were smashed by two attacks, and two half step robbers turned strong blocked the unique stab map''s attack.

    At this time, the four attacks hit Diping and bombarded on the five color shield. The shield broke and the armor broke. Dipin also flew out with blood.

    Di Ping stood still again. His coat was gone. His upper body was bare with fine iron like muscles. He was shaking with his spear. His face was pale.

    "Ha ha! The Lord of the divine army has disappointed you very much. I am still alive

    Thorn figure wipe off the blood on the mouth, looking at di pinghong sound laugh way.

    But at this time, his heart is full of fear, if not for two people to help him block, just a blow will really kill him!

    The master of the divine army is so strong that he can''t even take a strike!

    At this time, he finally knew why you Tianmu died. It turned out that he was not only relying on the top six level fierce beast, but he was really strong!

    Di Ping held the spear and his breath surged like waves. Staring at the thorn map, he said slowly:

    "you will die first in a moment!"

    In the face of Di Ping''s eyes, his heart suddenly trembled. There was a trace of fear in his heart. He opened his mouth and didn''t reply again!

    At this time, the expressions of several people who besieged Di ping changed slightly, and there was a trace of hesitation in their hearts.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, manjiulie cried out in a hurry:

    "everyone, don''t be coaxed by him. He is in the end. His armor has been broken and he can''t resist several blows. Let''s fight against him together!"

    "Yes, we can''t give him a chance to breathe."

    Thorn figure at this time hastily suppressed the heart palpitation, the sound of Hong Shoudao.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4288

    Diping was holding a spear and shivering all over his body. It seemed that he had reached the place where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. However, his eyes were extremely bright at this time,

    these people couldn''t see it. At this time, earth shaking changes were taking place in his body, and almost every breath was becoming stronger.

    A large amount of energy is pouring out from all over the body, strengthening the body, refining blood essence, condensing the real yuan, promoting the integration of spirit and body, and is advancing towards the golden body state step by step. Before that, the foundation of rapid upgrading has been completely stable, and we are making great strides to improve our strength.

    And these people are about to lose their value!

    In the face of the seven people killed again, he suddenly shot the long gun, and again rushed to the past and killed together with 17 people.

    He had a long spear, which swept the starry sky. Although seven men were defeated, they still stood firm.

    What''s more, the seven people also gradually found that di Ping seemed to be more and more powerful. Although he had been defeated and retreated for several times, he did not even spurt blood. Moreover, he became more and more brave in the war. He did not look like a wounded man at all.

    "No, he''s getting stronger. He''s using us as a grindstone!"

    Manjiulie was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. His eyes flashed with fright. He felt a little uneasy. It seemed that the situation was wrong!

    However, manjiulie''s eyes suddenly snapped, and his heart flashed:

    "I don''t believe he can be such a monster. If he can defeat seven with one enemy, he must be killed. The Xianzu should not appear in this starry sky!"

    Thinking of this man jiulie, he suddenly yelled in a loud voice:

    "everybody, don''t keep it. He is getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t kill him, we will die!"

    Bang!

    Just at this time, a sword roared to the star sea, and a sharp sword spirit broke through the sky. The sharp sword idea made everyone feel cold and a sense of fear rose in their hearts.

    Everyone looked at it one after another, and saw that a sword was being cut out from the ash insect Island, and was being cut out towards Luya, the strong man of the eagle lion family who had just rushed to the edge of the flying insect island.

    Under this sword, Luya felt stronger than everyone else. He felt like a fish lying on the board waiting to be cut by a sharp knife. The terrible sword power had completely crushed him.

    "He... He is a half step robbery... Save me!"

    His head roars, all want to explode, the face becomes ferocious and fear in an instant, he roars despairingly.

    "Hide

    At this time, the emperor Tu and others screamed in horror and stopped their bodies. Who dares to save people at this time? That sword is too powerful. It is definitely the strength of half step robbery.

    Boom!

    The sword is cut on the road edge, and his armor explodes in an instant. The sword light cuts across his body, and the whole person stands in the starry sky.

    Bang!

    The next moment, the road side of the body split, into two, blood spray stars.

    Boom!

    In the starry sky, the sound of Sanskrit spreads to the sky in bursts. It is like the sad cry of heaven and earth, the tears of all things, the countless flowers of colorful rules falling in succession, and the spirit rain falling over the starry sky. The concentration of the aura in the starry sky increases by a hundred times in an instant.

    "Another one

    People watching the battle in the starry sky sighed with emotion, but then they sat down and practiced.

    Many people are used to it. They are no longer shocked. Instead, they are happy with this difficult opportunity for thousands of years. It is better to practice in such an environment than the holy land of all ethnic groups. Many people have taken advantage of this opportunity to advance.

    "Lu Ya, the ancestor of the eagles and lions, has also fallen down!"

    Ning Hong looks at this scene, in the eye Mou is completely startled.

    Six of the top ten tribes in the Sirian region, Rongyuan Dayuan, have fallen to this point. The losses are too heavy. Even if the Sirius are very dissatisfied with other tribes, the strong Rongyuan people lose too much, which is also a great damage to the strength of the Sirian tribe.

    Ning Yuefeng also looked stunned, the turbulent heart, unexpectedly fell a Rongyuan great consummation, here seems to have become a meat grinder, devouring a strong one.

    "What are you doing in a daze? It''s not easy to practice. The feedback from heaven and earth is only ten minutes!"

    At this time, Ning Hong suddenly kicked him and cried in a deep voice.

    "Oh

    Ning Yuefeng also responded at this time, and hurriedly practiced under the plate, but his expression was still confused.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4289

    The fall of Luya not only startled these people, but also shocked manjiulie and Zha Wan, who thought Rex was just Rongyuan''s great success. At this time, they thought it was a half step robbery.

    What''s more, they also felt threatened by the terrible sword power just now. That is to say, this one is also the one who has become strong in the extreme half step robbery. His strength is comparable to those of Diping.

    Even if it is, there are more than 20 and a half step robbers present, at this time also feel a chill, more than one may have a change.

    After checking, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out!

    This shelter city is really hateful. The cards are put out one by one. Whenever you think he is going to finish, he can always release a little strength, so that you don''t know where his limit is!

    Boom!

    He was distracted, but he was seized by the giant tiger and swept over by a tail strike. The giant tail of the big cat was powerful and powerful. When it swept across the void, it was torn apart. After checking, he quickly resisted and flew away from the sky by a bloody tail. He did not dare to fight again.

    Manjiulie was also shocked. There was a half step robber on huichong island. His eyes flashed and he said in a loud voice:

    "after checking, it''s enough for you to leave three people there. Take one to block him!"

    After checking, he rolled his eyes and said:

    "no, this giant tiger is powerful. I can''t transfer people here. Aren''t there seven people there! It''s not a problem to pull out two people! "

    At this time, he did not dare to disperse. The four men fighting the giant tiger were also able to suppress each other and dare to take away one. Only three of them were afraid that they could not stop the giant tiger. The giant tiger was too strong.

    "Asshole, you want to save your strength when it''s critical!"

    Manjiu was angry and wanted to jump and scold his mother, but he couldn''t help it at this time. Di Ping suddenly stepped up his attack, and the seven men had formed an array. If you dare to take one out, he had to say in a loud voice:

    "Ningqu and manzhai, you have more than ten great consummation. Don''t be afraid of him. We will help you when we solve this problem!"

    Ning Kuo looked at man Zhai at Wen Yan, and they nodded. Ning Shao Hong said in a voice:

    "everyone, there is no way to retreat at this stage. There is only one and a half steps to change the left and right. I don''t believe that he can defeat more than a dozen of our Rongyuan great success!"

    Manzhai Hong said in a voice:

    "the four kings of Manli star region are willing to make a move. Who else would like to go together?"

    Bai Yu, the white sword emperor, glanced coldly at the ice emperor, and suddenly looked sharp. He said in a cold voice:

    "count me in. I haven''t killed the half step robbery yet. Today it''s time to kill a statue!"

    The white tung of the blue eyed tiger race stepped forward:

    "count me one!"

    ANGA of the Bai Xiang nationality also went forward and said in a loud voice:

    "I''m afraid of a ball and I''ll kill you together!"

    Zha Yan also said in a loud voice:

    "is there any way out now! Kill, everyone

    "Count me in!"

    At this time, Emperor Tu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with a strong killing opportunity. He snapped.

    One after another, they would rather have a look at the momentum, and immediately said in a loud voice:

    "OK, everyone, follow me to the island to kill the enemy. Today we have to break this island!"

    Boom!

    Nearly a dozen Rongyuan dayuanman rushed toward the ash insect island with terror energy. Powerful gas engines locked in Rex. Even if it was a half step robbery, it would be difficult to kill more than ten Rongyuan dayuanman. Otherwise, she would not like to fight if she met more than ten people before the blood.

    Once you are entangled to death, you can''t escape from the extreme half step robbery, but half step robbery is not robbery change.

    "There is no amnesty for those who are close to grey worm island."

    Rex thundered with his sword.

    "Kill!"

    More than a dozen people yelled at the same time, and all of them started to attack Rex. The terrifying power tore up the sky.

    Rex''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "looking for death, eternal thunder sword, wild thunder strangulation!"

    Boom!

    Thousands of crazy thunder sword Gang strangled like a storm whirlpool to attack more than a dozen times. Suddenly, a huge roar was made. The violent energy burst out and hit the starry sky, but Rex was shocked and retreated by the shock.

    Although Ning Kuo and others were also shaken and scattered, they shot backward one after another, and their breath was disordered, but they were surprised in their eyes. They not only blocked the half step attack, but also attacked him back.

    At this time, all the people understood that they were frightened by the battle of the half step robbers who had become strong just now, and forgot that they were not the weak ones. The ten Rongyuan dayuanman should be afraid of the half step robbery.

    "You guys, he''s not afraid. Try to kill him!"

    Rather than a big drink, rushed up, a dozen people immediately besieged Rex, a fight into the most intense state.

    But at this time, a shadow of a man is quietly away from the battle, toward the gray insect Island, his eyes flashing with hate light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4290

    The huge city lost its protective shield and became an undefended city. Emperor Tu entered the city as soon as he flashed away. The city defense system was useless to those who were strong enough to integrate with the Yuan Dynasty.

    In an emergency alarm, the figure of emperor Tu appeared in front of the transmission array of the huge city. A dozen of city defense guns were destroyed by waving. Looking at this huge inheritance matrix, their eyes flashed with blazing light.

    Their major clans of this action, basically for the transmission array and Suolong area, as for the possible existence of the Xianzu, they do not care.

    They can''t think about these things. As long as they can get tangible benefits at present, it''s a pity that for this benefit, six strong people of the seven tribes, Rongyuan Dayuan, have fallen, and only he is alive.

    So he has to get this teleportation array!

    He looked up at the ongoing battle in the starry sky. His eyes narrowed and his face suddenly became sharp. The huge will covered the transmission array.

    Boom!

    The whole city was an earthquake, and then the transmission matrix was shaking violently. The ground cracked, the cracks were spreading rapidly, and the earth was shaking. He even tried to pull up the transmission array.

    But to his surprise, the transmission array block seemed to be welded on the ground, and it was just shaking but couldn''t be pulled out.

    "I''ll see how strong you are. Give it to me!"

    Emperor Tu''s eyes flashed with fierce color and a low roar. The power of spirits broke out. The earth roared suddenly. The whole ash insect island seemed to be shaking. The huge city was shaking violently, as if it was a big earthquake. The ground outside the city cracked and the earth broke.

    "How could it be!"

    Emperor TU was a little surprised. With his own strength, not to mention the inheritance array plot with a radius of several hundred meters, even if it was 10000 meters square, he could pull it up. However, the transmission array block in front of him seemed to be connected with the whole huge city, and he was equal to pulling out the huge city.

    At this time, Ning Kuo and others finally found out the behavior of emperor tu. Ning Kuo''s head was full of smoke. He angrily yelled:

    "emperor Tu, what are you doing? Don''t take the city control center quickly!"

    Bai Yu glanced at him and immediately understood what emperor TU was doing. He yelled in a loud voice:

    "he is robbing the interstellar transmission array!"

    When people heard this, they were angry, and Bai Tong of the blue eyed tiger clan yelled in a loud voice:

    "emperor tu you wang Ba Dan, you dare to rob the interstellar transmission array, I will kill you red tailed scorpions!"

    Emperor painted in a roar of anger, eyes instantly red, his face ferociously looked at the stars in the sky, suddenly turned around, the spirit of energy no longer reserved, huge energy enveloped in the transmission matrix crazy gushing out.

    Boom!

    The city vibrates like a great earthquake, as if to be uprooted.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the huge city suddenly sank, as if it had gained weight countless times in an instant. The emperor Tu''s face suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person was shocked backward and drew back more than ten meters before standing.

    "What''s the matter with this..."

    Emperor Tu''s eyes were startled and looked at the transmission array in front of his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost. How could this huge city suddenly become so heavy and shake off his spirit power.

    What''s more, Emperor Tu also found something wrong. He has been here for a while. None of the soldiers guarding the city and the battle ship patrolling in the sky came near here. The alarm was loud, but it seemed that everyone could not see himself.

    All of a sudden, Emperor Tu''s body was stiff. He felt a chill behind him. He slowly turned to look at it, and suddenly the whole person was surprised.

    I don''t know when, more than ten meters behind him, there was a beautiful woman with a white dress in her arms. She held a little boy in her arms, and the little boy was looking at him with a pair of dark and curious eyes.

    "Grandfather, what are you doing?"

    Yang''er suddenly asked in a crisp voice.

    "You... Who are you?"

    Emperor Tu''s expression is frightened suddenly, behind the back a few steps, lost voice calls a way.

    A woman is just holding a child, but she is close to her within 100 meters. How can he not be surprised? If it is a sneak attack on himself, he can''t escape.

    "The one who killed you!"

    Sophia looked at the emperor coldly spit out four words.

    But di TU was shivering all over. He felt that the man was not joking. He even felt fear under the eyes of Sophia.

    "Run!"

    At this moment, there was only one thought in his heart, that is, he wanted to run, but when he wanted to run, it was too late, and a terrible will had to suppress him.

    "What is this? Is it? "

    Emperor Tu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with fear. This will made him despair. He was even stronger than the half step robbery he had ever seen, and he could not resist.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4291

    Close your eyes

    Sophia looked at yang''er and said softly.

    Yang''er waved his fist and said bravely:

    "I''m not afraid!"

    With a smile and no more words, Sophia suddenly held out a finger and pointed it toward the emperor.

    At this time, the emperor couldn''t stop his fingers from moving towards the world.

    "No...

    emperor Tu''s face was full of panic and he screamed in despair.

    Bang!

    The finger of Sophia touched the forehead of emperor Tu, and in a moment, Emperor Tu opened his mouth and became stiff. A little ice crystal on his forehead spread from a little bit to the whole body of emperor Tu, but in an instant, the emperor''s painting had become an ice sculpture.

    "This is..."

    Ning Kuo and others are paying attention to this side. When they see that emperor Tu can''t even resist and turn into an ice sculpture, all of them are shocked and shocked.

    Emperor Tu, however, was a strong man in the great circle of the Yuan Dynasty, but he was killed without even a move. Even if the other party is a half step robbery, he can''t do so easily!

    But all this is true, a woman holding a child, with a finger to kill the emperor Tu, that kind of strong impact is no less than an earthquake.

    The limit of Saint level blood potential is half step robbery. How can it exist? Its strength is no less than ordinary robbery state. At this time, Sophia''s strength has surpassed that of Diping.

    "Change the scene? No, it''s impossible. How can this space be changed? "

    I''d rather be short of the heart and mind, shocked in my eyes, almost unable to believe my own judgment.

    "It''s impossible to change the situation. How can it happen?"

    Manzhai also looked at the figure of Sophia in the city and exclaimed in panic.

    "Isn''t this woman a contemporary child of the Bingfeng family, whose name is Sophia? Less than 30 years old and still in the state of FA Xiang two years ago, how could it be that it has become a state of robbery and change? "

    At this time, Bai Yu looked at Sophia, and her eyes were filled with horror, as if she could not believe what she saw.

    The ice emperor''s strength has been greatly improved. This woman remembers that he also sent a gift, but now he has reached the state of robbery. How can he believe it!

    Manjiulie several people fight with di Ping, and they are also paying close attention. Seeing this scene, the expressions of several people are also changed greatly. His eyes flash with fear, and the opponent has his cards hidden, which may be the existence of a suspected robbery situation.

    In his heart, there was a sense of retreat. This battle could not be fought any longer. However, no one could stop the participation of this existence.

    Not only is manjiulie''s mind retreating, but other people''s hearts are also uneasy. The appearance of a super strong man is enough to change the situation of the war.

    Boom!

    At this time, the war situation suddenly changed, a terrible pressure suddenly appeared, and the whole starry sky was shocked.

    So everyone looked at the past in shock. In the eyes of all the people, a huge bloody figure appeared in the sky.

    This figure is as high as 100 Zhang. It is covered with blood red armor, as if it comes out of the blood. Behind it is a pair of huge bloody wings, which are slightly opened to block the sky and block out the sun. Holding a huge bloody sword in his hand, his whole body exudes a palpable bloody power.

    Blood wing angel, the sacred vessel of Xueli Town, Xueli actually used the sacred instrument. At this time, Xueli stood under the blood wing angel and slowly raised his sword.

    And the blood wing angel also raised the huge sword, suddenly the star sky suddenly shocked, the huge energy began to gather, even the battle of the major battlefields in the star sky was affected.

    "Chop!"

    In the blood dripping blood pupil, the blood light burst out suddenly. With a roar and a sword, the angel of blood wings also wielded his sword to cut down. The power of terror covered the starry sky, and the roaring sound shook the heavenly power. Under the huge sword, the sky broke and the thunder and lightning surged, as if it was the end of the world.

    Three half step robbers changed their faces. Such a huge breath made people despair. One half step robber yelled in surprise:

    "do your best, or we will all die here!"

    As he said this, he suddenly shook his body, and a breath of terror rushed out of his body. He held a golden sword in his hand. At this time, the sharp sword meaning inspired by the golden sword was extremely terrible.

    "Break it for me!"

    With a roar, the half step robber cut out with a sword, and a golden sword with a strong star slashed at the bloody sword.

    "Kill!"

    And the other two people are no longer reserved. They have inspired the top six level magic soldiers from their bodies to attack the strongest.

    Boom!

    The four energies collide together, and the sky suddenly shakes, just like the explosion of a star. The terrible energy spurts out, and the sky is rolled into pieces under the terrible energy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4292

    At this moment, the sky is dead, everyone is watching this scene, even if the battle has stopped, the victory or defeat is very important.

    When you see the three figures, the embarrassed figure spurts blood from the energy center, and suddenly there is a cry of alarm in the starry sky.

    "How can they be defeated? How can they be defeated? Shen Xingluo is in the front of the line in the half step robbery!"

    Seeing this scene, manjiulie''s face turned very ugly, as if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. However, all this happened. The three and a half step robbers were defeated by the top six level magic soldiers.

    At this time, the blood wing angel step out, a sword again to the three people.

    The three men rushed out again to call the magic soldiers to fight again. Once again, the three people were killed and spewed blood upside down. They could not stop the blood wing angel.

    The Blood Moon Clan is a big family handed down from ancient times. How can the sacred utensils in the family be ordinary things? Although they belong to the sixth level, they absolutely belong to the best of the sixth level. They are not comparable to the six level top class magic weapons refined after ancient times.

    Looking at the three people were killed, one and a half step robbery change scalp numbness!

    At this time, the Phoenix Dance looked at Bing Feng and said with a proud smile:

    "Alicia, how about we defeat our opponent first?"

    Ice emperor said coldly:

    "boring!"

    Although boring, but the next moment, the ice emperor''s breath changed, more fierce, the cold air in the starry sky surging, as if all the stars would be frozen, the sword became more fierce.

    However, a half step robber who was fighting with Fenggu dance showed anger on his face and said in a sharp voice:

    "Feng Gu dances with a big voice and wants to defeat me..."

    but he has not uttered the next sentence, and his face suddenly changes and suddenly swings his sword to shoot two golden lights in front of him.

    When!

    The sound of metal impact shook the air, and the next moment shocked everyone. The sword in the hands of the half step robber was cut off, and the golden light flashed by, and a head flew into the sky.

    Two golden dragons rush into the starry sky and roar in the sky.

    Poof!

    Blood spurted out from the neck of the half step robber, spraying blood into the starry sky.

    Thundering, thundering stars, lightning flash, stars shaking hundreds of millions of miles, bursts of sadness and happiness faint ring in the sea of stars, regular flowers appear, vitality rain all over the sky.

    "My God, another half step robbery has fallen

    There was a dead silence in the starry sky. Countless people were shocked. This scene happened so fast that everyone could not react.

    And then the scene made everyone even more surprised. The king of ice, with a long sword, swept across the starry sky, retreated the three and a half step robberies that had previously pressed her, and the three people began to show scars.

    But Rex''s side also changed. He waved his sword in his hand, and every sword cut out was full of thunder. No Rongyuan Dayuan could take his sword hard. From time to time, some people were chopped off, and more than a dozen of them were fighting alone. They were as powerful as Changhong.

    "Were they pretending before?"

    Seeing this scene, all of a sudden, all of us have this idea in mind.

    Manjiulie reacted with a thrill. He suddenly looked back at bayuan and said, "brother bayuan, please join the war. Now we can confirm that they are fairies. Otherwise, who will have such strong strength, we will not defeat them now. Once the Xianzu comes back, we will die!"

    But bayuan put in his hand, and Hong Sheng said:

    "brother man, we can''t confirm that the other party is a fairy family. We Tianlong people won''t interfere casually, please forgive me!"

    Participate!

    Only a fool participated. One of the other nearly robbed the existence of the changed state, but he knew clearly that there was another who respected the seventh level fierce beast.

    In this way, the other side actually has almost two robberies. Even if there are no two of them, looking at the battlefield at this time, I''m afraid that the other side will not be defeated.

    Unless he thinks his life is long, otherwise he absolutely dare not participate!

    At this point, duanlang, hanlaluo, mobena and others finally know why bayuan and Huyan have prevented them from participating, but there is still a strong man hidden in each other.

    In the face of manjiulie, after checking and other people''s eyes, a group of people are silent, and no one dares to take over this stubble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4293

    "Ba yuan, Hu Yan, you are waiting to regret it!"

    Manjiulie was angry. He yelled at several people, turned around suddenly and yelled in a loud voice:

    "everybody, you can''t keep your hands. If you don''t give your best today, we''ll have to explain it here!"

    "Now there''s still a way back, kill it!"

    Boom!

    As soon as he stepped forward, his fists burst out, and the sky was suddenly shaken. His fists fell from the sky like stars, and they were hurled down to di Ping with violent power.

    The red ape''s mangmu Hongsheng shouts:

    "OK, give all your strength, who is keeping it? It''s your own death... The Red Ape devil is extremely changed!"

    With a roar, he suddenly lifted his body a hundred meters high and turned into a giant ape burning with red and black magic flame. He roared from the sky and waved his arms to di pingzhong. His violent momentum shook the sky.

    "Kill it!"

    Everyone knew that at the critical moment, it was necessary to solve the battle as soon as possible. However, the woman who participated in the battle was afraid to affect the situation immediately. All of a sudden, they yelled at each other and launched unique moves.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed. He knew it was time to end. Although these people attacked before, none of them was willing to change their lives with him. They all reserved their hands, otherwise they would have been severely damaged.

    But now these people are no longer reserved, have used their unique skills, it seems that they are ready to kill him.

    "If you want to kill me, I want to see how many lives you have to fill in today!"

    Di Ping looked at the crowd, his eyes slightly coagulated, the energy of the spear in his hand surged, and a seal of five elements appeared on his forehead.

    Boom!

    With a flash of emblems on the forehead, a terrifying power suddenly emerges. The whole starry sky is momentarily stagnant, and a strong palpitation rises in everyone''s heart.

    "Five yuan swallows the sky!"

    Di Ping roared and shot out of the sky with a long gun in his hand. The sky was suddenly shocked as if it was collapsing, and the violent power swept across the sky.

    Bang bang bang!

    In the starry sky, a roar, a series of attacks were swept by long guns, and suddenly several half step robbery was directly retreated by Di Pingzhen.

    "What power is this?"

    However, at this time, he couldn''t take into account the fact that he was shocked by the fact that he was still killed by many people. How could Di Ping, who had just been killed by others, make such a powerful blow.

    "Not good!"

    At this time, a strong sense of fear hit him, and he would retreat if he didn''t want to. But the next moment, a terrible will enveloped him, and his body was stagnant in an instant.

    A spear suddenly broke through the space and stabbed him in front of him. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was full of fear. However, it was too late for him to move. The long gun instantly broke his body armor, and then his body protection Zhenyuan, and passed through his chest.

    His eyes dilated in an instant, the expression on his face had been frozen, and a handsome face appeared in his lax sight.

    "I told you to die first!"

    Di Ping''s voice sounded in his ears, but it was like death that made him afraid.

    "No, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, I''m willing to be loyal to you, don''t kill me!"

    At this moment, he doesn''t care about face, doesn''t care about everything, he just wants to live.

    "You, I don''t like it. Let''s go."

    Di Ping gave a cold drink, and the spear in his hand was shocked. In an instant, the five elements of energy burst out. In a moment, his chest exploded and blood sprayed into the starry sky.

    In the next moment, stabu''s body has disappeared in place, has been collected into the chaotic space and landed on the deserted ground. In an instant, it seems that there are countless silk threads on the ground that stab Tu''s body, and begin to devour his flesh and blood. A large number of pure yuan forces gush out and float into the space.

    "Thorn map!"

    Manjiulie saw that stabu was killed, and his scalp exploded. Unexpectedly, in the siege, Diping killed stabu. His eyes turned into a frenzy, and all the strength broke out, which added the attack to the extreme.

    Six attacks smash the sky, the power is afraid, even if it is Diping at this time also dare not hard connect.

    "Scatter!"

    With a sharp eye and a roar, the five element runes on his forehead flashed, a shot shot shot out of the sky, and the sky was suddenly shaken. The attack all over the sky seemed to be like a cloud, but it suddenly disintegrated and turned into energy all over the sky.

    Puff...

    the six and a half step robbers flew out with blood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4294

    With the strength of Di Ping becoming stronger and stronger, the level of the five element spirit body refined by him is higher and higher, and the power of borrowing the five element spirit body is also more and more mature.

    Now, he doesn''t need to use the five element spirit body at all, and he has almost the same combat power as ordinary plundering change. He can also fight with general plundering change by borrowing his strength.

    This is dipin''s confidence!

    Looking at the six and a half step robbers being shot by Di Ping, the blood spurts and flies upside down. There is a burst of air pumping in the sky. The master of the magic weapon has not even sent out the magic weapon. He has already issued such strength. What if he used the magic weapon.

    At this time, Ba yuan also secretly congratulated him. Fortunately, Ba Jue sent the news back. Otherwise, they would rush into the war, and now they may be injured.

    However, Hu Yan frowned slightly, thinking of the verse calculated by the old clan''s tianjishu: "the supernatural forces stir up the chaos of thousands of tribes, and the blood slaughters float in the sky to dye the sky..."?

    Hu Yan said to Ba yuan, who was watching the battle: "Ba yuan, do you want to fight? Let him kill him. I''m afraid these strong men will fall here?"

    Ba yuan''s face was the same:

    "can we change it? Watch it! They are greedy for other people''s things. They have a life and death life and wealth in heaven. The road is their own choice

    Hu Yan sighed slightly:

    "it''s just too bad to look at it. It''s all the strength of our star world. In case all of them fall here and there''s something wrong with the endless star sea, we can''t stop it!"

    However, Ba yuan looked back at Hu Yan and said, "Hu Yan, you are so stupid. If you don''t have these people, there is another one!"

    However, Hu Yan shook his head and said:

    "this one doesn''t know his nature and origin. Can you guarantee that he will stay here all the time. In case he is really an outsider, what should he do then?"

    In fact, Hu said that he hoped that di Ping was a Xianzu. It was said that the Xianzu was still a native of the celestial realm, and that he still had feelings for this world. Otherwise, he would not have fought with the demons until there were countless deaths and injuries, and finally disappeared in the Xinghai.

    Ba Yuan said in a deep voice:

    "no matter whether he is a person from the outside world or a fairyland, as long as he is willing to develop his influence in this field, he can''t destroy all the clans in Xinghai. When the Xianzu were so powerful, they didn''t kill all the tribes, but they just asked for obedience. They all submitted ten thousand years ago. Why not now?"

    Hu Yan looked at bayuan unexpectedly. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. Looking at him, he said in a startled voice:

    "bayuan, tell me, have you Tianlong people known his identity for a long time?"

    Ba yuan took a look at Hu Yan and said with a smile:

    "you claim to know all the secrets of heaven. If you want to know everything, why ask me now?"

    Hu Yan was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at the bayuan who had turned back to watch the battle. He was shocked in his heart. At this time, he already knew that bayuan really knew Di Ping''s coming. Otherwise, he could not be so stable with the Tianlong family''s favorite character of showing off.

    The Tianlong people are powerful, and they are called the first powerful people in Xinghai. They dare not to participate. The strength of his Hu Yang clan is too small. How dare they join in? He presses his thoughts to the bottom of his heart.

    Boom!

    Again a light roar sounded, the sky began to rain, it is a half step robbery strong man fell.

    This time, Xueli was killed by Xueli. Xueli saw that Fenggu dance killed a person. She was in a hurry and broke out strongly. Finally, Xueyi Angel found a chance to kill a half step robber with a sword.

    Manjiulie''s face was pale, and his face became very dignified. The other party''s strength exceeded his imagination. Several half step robberies even killed them, and more than 20 of them were defeated.

    And the most disturbing thing for him is that there is another one who has never made a move. He is suspected of plundering and changing state. Now he is no longer invincible. Once the other side also makes a move, how can they resist it.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar and a strong man fell. Rex finally broke out and killed Wang manxiong of Dongming Dynasty with a sword.

    Manjiulie''s face was pale. Looking at the fierce battlefield, he suddenly bit his teeth, and his eyes were filled with murderous opportunities. Suddenly, his spirits surged, and he held the seal in his hand.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly shakes, as if the stars are shaking for hundreds of millions of miles, and a terrible pressure seems to come like the heavenly power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4295

    After years of development, the sheltered City fleet system has been quite regular. After several years of the college''s plan, all kinds of talents have been trained in batches. The shortage of talents in the scientific research center has been alleviated, and the rapid development has begun.

    At present, the scientific research center has possessed all the manufacturing technologies of class V warships. In recent year, the production line of class V warships has been put into production. With a large number of materials transported back from various planets and the continuous supply of crystal money in the land fragmentation area, a number of warships have been manufactured and put into the fleet.

    The Starship force of Sanctuary has now expanded to 18 legions, and its range of activities has long been beyond the galaxy.

    Now, nearly a hundred galaxies around the Milky way have been stationed, and an exploration only warship has not stopped, but still radiates out like light, exploring a wider area.

    Ma Xiao''s flying dragon fleet is the most rapid development, now it has become the first of 18 fleets. Both warships and the number of soldiers are far from the first, commanding nearly 10000 warships, including five class five warships.

    However, he also had some unhappiness. Now he envied Liu Mingyuan and Lin Lin Jin, because the two fleets had already fought several star wars, which made him extremely envious.

    It has been several years since he last fought with the fleet of Manli. He has not conducted a star ship battle. At most, he has found the primitive planet and entered into it to fight against other beasts.

    This kind of ground war, for him, has been fighting fast. Now he wants to fight with the enemy in the starry sky fleet, so that his blood will be cool.

    In the leisure Hall of the flying dragon ship command ship, Ma Xiao is bored drinking wine!

    At this time, Ma Xiao was still as dark as before. However, as a commander of thousands of troops for a long time, his military supremacy became stronger and stronger.

    Now his strength has reached the fifth level of Dharma phase state, and he has extraordinary momentum in every move. But at this time, he has a boring look on his face.

    "It''s boring!"

    Ma Xiao poured a mouthful of wine, and the spirit wine produced by piocheng tavern was also a little tasteless in his mouth at this time. He pushed the wine glass in boredom and didn''t want to drink any more.

    Looking at Ma Xiao''s appearance, Shang Yuanxi, the vice captain of the flying dragon fleet, immediately knew that he was wrong again. He said with a smile:

    "why, I miss your little wife again. It''s only one month before we should return to Earth Star for rest. You can''t wait!"

    "Lao Shang, do you think I am you? Every day I know that I miss my wife when I''m fine. How can I miss my wife? I''m thinking of a big thing

    Shang Yuanxi took a sip of the wine and laughed:

    "OK! I don''t know who goes back to hide in the house for several days and yells in the room every day. You old black donkey is not afraid to damage your delicate daughter-in-law! "

    "Go and go!"

    Ma Xiao, a long face with a red face, didn''t have a good way to wave her hand. "

    ," Lao Shang, can you grow a little bit of style? Don''t always say three words without leaving a woman in the middle. You are jealous. You can find a beautiful person. You can''t even get up in bed every day.

    But Shang Yuanxi sneered and said, "OK! I''m not you. You have a black face and a black heart. If you marry a beautiful girl like that, you are not afraid to commit crimes

    "Fuck you!"

    Ma Xiao immediately grabbed the cigarette in front of him and threw it in the past, but Shang Yuanxi picked it up with a smile.

    Ma Xiao married a beautiful woman in her twenties, white and tender. He was black and thin. He looked like a black donkey. Standing together, it was like flowers on cow dung.

    This was a joke in the army, and many old brothers liked to use it to tease him when they met.

    Shang Yuanxi took out a cigarette and handed it to Ma Xiaodian. They puffed and puffed. Then Shang Yuanxi said, "Ma, I know what you think. You want to break up the land. However, I advise you not to think about it for the time being. At present, our task is to establish an in-depth network system as soon as possible. This is the grand strategy of the shelter city in the next five years Honor is not a war

    Ma Xiao puffed out a flue:

    "I also know that it''s just itchy. Our regiment has not carried out star ship war for a long time. It''s usually an exercise. It''s really useless if it goes on like this. Who should we fight then?"

    Shang Yuanxi puffed out a cloud of smoke, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said:

    "don''t worry, Ma. There will definitely be wars. Have you studied the news from the broken land regions? There are many races in the star sea, such as the sands of the Ganges River, with complicated forces and extremely cruel competition. In the future, we will have to really communicate with the outside world, and there will be many wars, Maybe you don''t want to fight at that time! "

    Ma Xiao rubbed his hands and said:

    "how can I not know? It''s just itching in my heart! Watching Liu Mingyuan''s war, I can only study their cases. It''s very frustrating. If I can play a game, I''ll have a good time! "

    Shang Yuanxi choked out his cigarette and said:

    "call it! It''s really going to be a fight. I don''t think you''ll have a good time! "Dudu....

    just at this time, the alarm sounded suddenly, and the two people suddenly stopped with a change in their looks. The next moment, they shot out and rushed toward the bridge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4296

    "What happened?"

    Ma Xiao appeared in the command position of the fleet, and cried with a gloomy face.

    "General, our exploration ship 38 has been attacked near the Centaurus system!"

    Ma Xiao''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "attacked?"

    "Yes, general, the last picture came back. It was an attack that attacked the warship. It was initially judged as an energy attack. It should be the sword Gang sent by people!"

    As soon as he said this, the staff officer suddenly fell into a virtual light in the air.

    Seeing the last scene, Ma Xiao''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice:

    "has the warship been destroyed?"

    The staff officer shook his head and said:

    "we can''t confirm whether it has been destroyed, but the signal has disappeared and we have lost contact with the warship!"

    Shang Yuanxi looked at Ma with a dignified face and said:

    "do you think it was sent out by people?"

    Ma Xiao nodded his head with the same dignified expression:

    "yes, the attack was launched by people. The strong Rongyuan hid in the void and launched the attack from the void. This scene has appeared in the battle that we watched from the broken land area. It is possible that the one who destroyed the ship No.38 is Rongyuan strong!"

    Shang Yuanxi''s eyes suddenly fell in awe and said:

    "does that mean that human beings exist in the constellation of the half moon, or is there a civilization of practitioners?"

    Ma Xiao shook his head and said:

    "it''s hard to say, but we can''t determine what the situation is now, but judging from the information we have at present, it should not be a native cultivator, it may be an outsider!"

    Hearing this, Shang Yuanxi was shocked and said:

    "do you mean that other forces have entered our territory

    Ma Xiao''s eyes half narrowed:

    "it''s very likely that several years have passed since the last invasion of forces. It''s very likely that the enemy is ready to invade again

    Shang Yuanxi said:

    "can it be the power of Manli again?"

    Ma Xiao shook his head and said:

    "it''s hard to say that the area we''re exploring should be close to the great wilderness star region according to the star map given by the city master, and maybe it''s the power of the great wilderness star region!"

    Shang Yuanxi''s eyes twinkled and his face turned ugly. If it was the invasion of the great wilderness, it would be troublesome. They were not ready for the battle of the star domain, and the city Lord was not there. When a Rongyuan Kingdom appeared, how could they resist it and say in a hurry:

    "what should we do now?"

    Ma Xiao''s eyes flashed quickly. After the news, he suddenly looked at the staff and said in a deep voice:

    "report the intelligence to the headquarters immediately, and send us our conjectures as well!"

    "Yes

    The staff immediately responded.

    Ma Xiao said in a deep voice again:

    "command, the seventh fleet of flying dragons, which is closest to the constellation of the moon, immediately March to the area where the incident happened, and find out the situation for me!"

    On hearing this, Shang Yuanxi changed his face and said:

    "is it too risky to send out the seventh fleet now? In case there is an enemy, the seventh fleet will be dangerous!"

    Ma Xiao said solemnly:

    "danger must go. I just want to use a fleet to wipe out the sanctity of this force!"

    Shang Yuanxi was silent, but he had to admire Ma Xiao''s courage. If a fleet said it was lost, it was a fleet of nearly 100 warships.

    Ma Xiao''s eyes coldly swept to the people under the bridge, everyone met his eyes, from which he saw the blazing fire, and immediately one by one the hearts of the same blood gushing.

    Ma Xiao looked at the crowd, and then he cried out in a loud voice:

    "order all the troops to quickly return to the building and enter the first level combat readiness state, ready to deal with the war at any time!"

    "Yes

    There was a sound of shouts in the hall, which shook the hall. Then everyone immediately entered the state, one by one busy, issued orders to the fleet.

    Ma Xiao stood with his back and looked at the sea of stars. There was a flame burning in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4297

    The shelter city is as peaceful and prosperous as ever. Although it''s only in the morning, the streets are sparse, the eight city gates have been opened, and people and vehicles come in and out from time to time. It is a scene of prosperity, and there is also the tension of the end.

    There is no safer place on Earth Star than the shelter city. Within a hundred Li radius, it has been swept away countless times. Powerful exotic animals dare not approach at all, and only some common ones are not enough to threaten the safety of the city.

    Therefore, there are numerous villages and towns around the shelter city. A large number of people who can not enter the shelter city live in these villages and towns. Every day, people from various villages and towns send mountain products into the shelter city to exchange for living materials or cultivation resources.

    Of course, there are more caravans in line. Now there are so many people running business. The city of refuge is now the concentration of caravans.

    These caravans drove all kinds of camel beasts, including some giant beasts of rest type. They could pull several tons of goods at a time. They went to and from the cities to draw the specialty products into the shelter City, and then from the shelter city to exchange for the needed materials, and then transported them to various places.

    In Ximen, there was a caravan of about ten people in the caravan. They were driving five three meter high mutant camel horse beasts with heavy goods on their backs, and were entering the city orderly.

    When the first one, carrying a big sword and steel armor, was extraordinary in spirit, leading the way in front of him. When he entered the city, he still warmly said hello to the general at the gate of the city, which seemed to be very familiar.

    If Di Ping was there, he might recognize that it was Zhou Jianming he met in Shaoshi mountain.

    Zhou Jianming was not gifted. Although he got the help of Di Ping, he was still not growing fast. In the end, his power was not preserved and merged into other base cities. He led several brothers to start business.

    Instead of worrying about the livelihood of all the people in the base, Zhou Jianming obtained some conveniences by virtue of his slight relationship with di Ping. It was also a good harvest for walking in business. With the money to buy resources, his strength also improved faster.

    Now he is a third level and third level warrior professional!

    Carrying his sword, he happily entered the gate of the city of refuge. He walked all the way for a month and received a lot of good goods. This time, he should have a good harvest. Maybe he could exchange the third-class strong sword that he had been optimistic about.

    When!

    Just at this time, suddenly a magnificent bell rang out in the shelter City, which shocked everyone. It seemed that there was a bad feeling rising in people''s hearts.

    Dangdang!

    Four bells were ringing in an emergency, and the sound of the bell rocked thousands of miles. Countless people looked up.

    At this time, the soldiers who guarded the city suddenly stood up straight, one by one with sharp eyes toward the holy mountain, and their bodies gushed with blood evil spirit.

    "What''s going on?"

    Zhou Jianming looked up at the central holy mountain, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.

    "My God, this is the call of war. Is there another great war?"

    At this time, the old man in the city of refuge suddenly exclaimed in shock.

    "What? War, how can there be a war in the city of refuge? Who dares to attack our sanctuary

    Many people suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech and exclaimed.

    "Don''t forget that we are not the only ones in the sea of stars. There are countless powerful alien races in the sea of stars."

    At this time, a strong eye said coldly.

    Buzz!

    At this time, over the city, a bow of flying boats across the sky, toward the central holy mountain, one by one in a great hurry, as if there was something important to happen.

    "War!"

    Zhou Jianming is very concerned about the current affairs. He has known about several wars in the city of refuge against foreign invaders, and he also knows the power of alien races.

    Now, there is no power among earth stars to make the bell ring so urgent in the holy mountain of the sanctuary city. It is really possible that the alien invasion.

    "The boss won''t really fight, will he?"

    Zhou Jianming''s men in the caravan asked nervously.

    Zhou Jianming shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know!"

    The man''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice:

    "boss, if there is a war, we may be able to double the number of goods if we put them in storage for a period of time!"

    Zhou Jianming waved his hand and said:

    "what kind of wealth can be made? We can''t make money in war. Let''s sell these goods as soon as possible!"

    "but some people are disappointed when they hear the goods!"

    Zhou Jianming''s face improved a little, looking at the people:

    "you go to deliver the goods, I''ll go to inquire for information, and see if there is any place that can work. If there is a war, we will get a share of our strength!"

    Zhou Jianming''s other outsider Hong Sheng said:

    "the boss is right. If you fight with an alien bastard, I''ll be one of them. I''ll join the army immediately!"

    Another subordinate Hong Sheng said:

    "count me one!"

    Zhou Jianming heard the speech and said with a smile:

    "OK, if we really want to go to the front line, we will meet alien hybrids together!"A group of people burst into laughter and said:

    "ha ha, yes, we will meet alien hybrids, let them know our man''s power!"

    The laughter spread at the gate of the city, and immediately caused a lot of cheers. For a while, it diluted the tense and solemn atmosphere just now.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4298

    In the Shengshan assembly hall, the atmosphere was particularly dignified, but within 10 minutes, the leaders of various departments had gathered in the conference hall.

    One by one, all of them had a dignified look and a solemn face. They were all asking what had happened and why the war bell was ringing.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong sat on their right and left deputies. They looked at each other''s eyes and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. They heard the bell ring and did not know what had happened.

    Bang!

    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open, with Liu Bingyu in charge, followed by Yu Shujie, Bilis, Owen, Brooke, etc.

    As soon as several people entered, a heavy pressure rushed in. Suddenly, the meeting room was quiet for a moment, and their eyes were focused on a group of people.

    Liu Bingyu went straight into the main seat. Her face was serious, her eyes were sharp, her breath was as heavy as a mountain, and she was so arrogant that she did not dare to come out. She seemed to be a majestic queen.

    For a long time, he presided over the work of the city of refuge and led the whole empire. Liu Bingyu''s momentum became stronger and stronger, which was a bit of a queen''s demeanor.

    She glanced at the crowd, but did not open her mouth. Suddenly, a virtual light curtain appeared over the conference room with a little wristwatch. All of them looked at it one after another.

    In the picture is a starry sky, a warship with the logo of the shelter city in its bow is arranged in the starry sky, and it is slowly moving forward. There are many battle ships in front of us to patrol. It seems that they are facing a great enemy.

    All of a sudden, a combat ship seems to have hit something, instantly burst into a flame, and then a warship appeared out of thin air in the starry sky.

    These warships were dark and few in number. At most, there were hundreds of them. As soon as they appeared, they opened fire on the sheltered fleet.

    One after another, energy beams of light shot into the fleet of the city of refuge, and then countless ships of the city of refuge were destroyed. At this time, the fleet of the city of refuge also responded and began to fight back.

    However, this is a massacre. The fleet of the city of refuge has no resistance to the warships of the other side. It is just a confrontation. Most of the fleet of the city of refuge will be destroyed, and then it will be defeated.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a sword Gang is cut out from a warship. In a moment, it cuts across thousands of miles. With a roar, the picture falls into darkness.

    "This is......

    a crowd in the conference room suddenly changed their looks. One of the swords just now was too bright. Even if they looked at the painting, they all felt a little sluggish for a moment, as if the terrible sword had been chopped at them. Some people could not help but want to escape.

    Some of the generals have reached the level of Dharma, but in the face of the sword just now, they couldn''t have any idea of resistance.

    If it was a real sword, they might have fallen directly!

    Zheng Guohua pressed down his heart, looked at Liu Bingyu and said:

    "Secretary General Liu, when did this happen? Where did it happen

    Liu Bingyu said in a deep voice:

    "this battle has happened for less than an hour, and it is in the constellation of the half moon!"

    With a wave of her hand, a star map appeared, pointing to a flashing spot, she said:

    "it''s here, six star seas away from our galaxy now!"

    Coax!

    The meeting room exploded in a flash, one after another changed their looks and talked about it in succession. The enemy is actually close to such a distance. However, if the six galaxies are on their way, it will not take long for the enemy to reach the galaxy. Is this the enemy already under the siege?

    "Silence!"

    At this time, EVA, standing behind Liu Bingyu, suddenly stepped forward with her waist knife in her hand. The sound was like a thunderbolt. Everyone''s Qi and blood surged and stopped.

    Liu Bingyu''s eyes are like a knife, sweeping everyone''s face. Everyone who has been swept can''t help dodging. Liu Bingyu''s eyes are too sharp.

    Cough!

    , Secretary General Liu Guoqing, how do we see the strength of the two forces

    Liu Bingyu slowly withdrew her eyes and looked at Zheng Guohua and said:

    "Zheng Xiang, at present, from our existing intelligence, we can''t judge which force the other side is. However, after tactical analysis, we have determined the strength of the other side. This fleet has a total of more than 100 warships, including one class-6 warship, more than 10 Class-5 warships, and the rest is the lowest class-4 warship! б▒

    there was a burst of inspiration in the conference hall. This force can not be said to be strong, but it is definitely not weak enough to crush any one of the 18th regiments of the shelter City, even the most powerful flying dragon fleet.

    Although there are more than 100000 warships in the refuge City, most of them are below class III. at present, there are only 1000 class IV warships in total. The total number of class V warships in the whole army is only over 30, and there are still five class 6 warships.

    However, one ship has been sent to the broken territory, and there are two more fleets that have taken away nearly two levels of strength. That is to say, if we want to fight this fleet, we must transfer all the existing fleets.It''s just that it''s hard to achieve. The city of refuge now has a huge force, and a large number of fleets are guarding all over the planet. At most, the force that can be mobilized is no more than four levels.

    Once the war started, the outcome was not expected. Moreover, the sword light made everyone feel cold. What strength was it? Whether the warship could resist it for a time, everyone looked dignified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4299

    "Secretary general, what do you think?"

    Liu Bingyu said in a deep voice:

    "now the idea is not important. This war must be fought. This is a race war. There is no fluke. Now the problem is how to fight!"

    Zheng Guohua said with a heavy eyebrow:

    "the enemy''s undeclared war is obviously not for the sake of peace. This battle is already a must. However, with our troops, it is very difficult to mobilize absolute forces to calm down the forces in a short time!"

    Of course, Liu Bingyu also knows that she looks at Bilis and says:

    "how long does it take to mobilize the existing fleet now

    Xiao Bi said in a deep voice:

    "it will take at least 20 days!"

    However, Liu Bingyu shook her head seriously and said:

    "there is no time for 20 days. According to the current speed of the enemy fleet, it will not be 10 days to get close to Yinke Galaxy!"

    "Ten days!"

    When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed and their eyes were anxious. It took ten days to reach the goal, but it took 20 days to dispatch troops. The day lily was cold!

    All the people in the conference hall, one by one, looked at me and I saw you. For a time, the atmosphere was extremely stagnant, and a heavy pressure filled the meeting room.

    Liu Bingyu also has a dignified brow. She hasn''t told people that the broken land area is not stable recently. Judging from the information from yunmengsi, she is afraid that there will be a war in the near future.

    However, she did not know that the broken land area had been opened, and she did not know that di Ping had reached the broken land area. Facing such pressure, she felt incomparably tired for a time, and she could not support it.

    "It''s not that there is no way out!"

    Just then, a steady voice sounded in the hall.

    When they heard the words, they looked at each other one after another. It was Cheng Chao. Facing the people''s eyes, he said in a slow voice:

    "the main strength of the enemy is just one class six warship and more than ten class five warships. It''s not worth being afraid. As long as we have a good war plan, we can defeat each other!"

    Liu Bingyu''s beautiful eyes finally showed a trace of relief, and looked at Cheng Chao and said:

    "general Cheng, tell me quickly, what can you do?"

    Cheng Chao said in a deep voice:

    "it is not realistic to mobilize a large number of troops, but we can mobilize six class warships and five class warships. At the speed of level five warships, we can reach the outside of the galaxy in less than ten days. With our four ships and six class warships and more than 20 class five warships, we can crush the enemy''s fleet!"

    On hearing this, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is an idea. If these warships arrive, they will be able to crush the fleet with the flying dragon fleet and the Qianlong fleet guarding the galaxy.

    "Don''t forget the sword light that spans thousands of miles!"

    Just then Brooke said in a deep voice.

    When they heard the words, they were stunned. They were not strong enough to know the concept of the sword light. However, several generals on the scene were immediately dignified.

    At this time, Xiaobi suddenly whispered:

    "general Brooke is right. The biggest problem now is not this fleet, but the strong one in this fleet. Judging from the sword light, it is at least a sixth order strong one. No matter how powerful the fleet is, it is useless in front of the sixth order strong one. If it is a high-level six strong one, only one person may kill our fleet!"

    "This... What about this?"

    All of them were stupefied. Although they had not seen the level six strongman, they knew how the sixth level existed. Many people had seen the battle screen of the strong from the broken land area.

    The strong men of the sixth order are invincible. Warships become decorations in front of them. A sword can destroy thousands of miles of space. Many warships can only be destroyed, and they can''t lock the speed of the other side.

    The city of refuge has not yet heard of anyone who has been promoted to the top six and who can block the existence of the six levels. This is a big problem!

    At this time, Xiaobi looked at Liu Bingyu and said:

    "secretary general, I think it''s better to ask tasnia instructor to return! Maybe she''s the only one who can stand in the way now

    "No way!"

    Liu Bingyu shook her head and said in a deep voice:

    "Tansnia is now in the broken land area. The situation there is more complicated than that, and she can''t leave for a moment!"

    "What about that?"

    Xiaobi is finally stupid.

    Once again, the Hall fell into a dead silence. An anxious and powerful shelter city was so weak that it didn''t even have a sixth level strongman. How can we fight this battle.

    "Secretary general, General Ma Xiao of the flying dragon regiment asked if he would be allowed to fight. The enemy has now crossed the Sagittarius constellation. They should have known the existence of our forces and ignored the small entanglement. The target should be directed at the Galaxy!"

    At this time, standing beside Liu Bingyu, the Secretary liaison army looked anxious.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4300

    People in the conference hall immediately changed color when they heard the words. The enemy was so fast that they even reached Sagittarius, which was very close to the galaxy.

    It seems that the enemy probably got the information from the captured soldiers of the city of refuge, and they even went straight to the Galactic stars regardless of the attack.

    "Secretary General Liu can''t hesitate to mobilize the fleet immediately. In addition, Tansnia will be transferred back. The broken land area can be lost, but the earth star can never have an accident!"

    Zheng Guohua suddenly stood up and looked at Liu Bingyu in a deep voice.

    "Secretary general, make a decision! It''s too late. Zheng Xiang is right. First of all, we must ensure the safety of Earth Star. This is the most important thing! "

    One phase steady Ouyang Zhen also urgent voice says.

    "Secretary general, please make a decision."

    Pang Donghai, Yang Shangrong and others all stood up and urged Liu Bingyu.

    People can''t sit still. The earth star is the foundation, but the broken land area is not. Once the earth star goes wrong, everything is over. This is their home. How can these people not be in a hurry.

    Everyone''s eyes are on Liu Bingyu. At this time, Liu Bingyu can make a decision. Without Di Ping, only she can command the army, or no one can mobilize an army or a ship.

    Liu Bingyu stood up slowly and solemnly said in a deep voice:

    "order all the armies to immediately transfer all the class 5 and level 6 warships under the command of the Fenglong warship Ma Xiao, and surround and kill the enemy ships outside the Galaxy!"

    "Yes

    Several generals in the hall stood up to take orders.

    Liu Bingyu glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "with the coming of the war, all departments worked hard to ensure all the materials needed in the war, and all departments should not slack off!"

    "Yes

    The heads of various departments all stood up to take orders.

    "Break up!"

    Liu Bingyu put away the documents in front of her and announced the end of the meeting. Then she was ready to clean up the things in front of her. However, people in the meeting room looked at me and I looked at you. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong looked at each other, and he said in a hurry:

    "Secretary General Liu, what do you say about the transfer of tanshinia back from the broken land

    Liu Bingyu said seriously:

    "I have already asked the Ministry of communications to contact the land fragmentation area. I believe that news will come soon!"

    "when I heard that, Zheng Guosong said in his heart

    After working together for so many years, he has no doubt about Liu Bingyu''s handling ability, regardless of his age. But after so many years of tempering, he has become more and more sophisticated. Many times, he and Shen Bo Rong are surprised by all the means of handling.

    But the only thing that Zheng Guohua has the biggest headache is that as long as di Ping is concerned, everything must get out of the way, so he is afraid that Liu Bingyu will do everything to ensure that the land will be destroyed. Now he is relieved by Liu Bingyu''s words.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, suddenly the door was pushed open, the sound was very loud, and the conference hall trembled.

    People looked at the past in surprise. This is a confidential meeting. Who is so presumptuous.

    The white shadow flashed. Shen Manshu, the Minister of communications, rushed in regardless of the guard''s stop. Her sweat and hair were all on her forehead. Her breath was disordered and her face was in a state of anxiety and panic.

    All the people in the conference hall, seeing this scene, immediately felt a tight heart, and a trace of bad thoughts rose.

    Shen Manshu came to Liu Bingyu in a hurry and said in a low voice:

    "the land is broken and the war is going on!"

    "What!"

    Liu Bingyu, who has always been calm and calm, suddenly stood up. Her face was pretty white and her eyes were shocked.

    Shen Manshu was also too alarmed. Although he lowered his voice, there were not a few people in the front row in such a quiet conference hall. Zheng Guohua''s distance was only two or three meters, which was the most authentic.

    "The land is broken and a war is going on!"

    Zheng Guohua''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were in a state of shock. It is difficult to maintain his composure after years of cultivation.

    The people in the front row who heard the news all stood up in panic. For a moment, the meeting hall was in chaos. Those who didn''t hear from the back row also felt that the situation was wrong. They stood up and looked at the front row in panic.

    "Silence!"

    AVA stepped forward again and cried in a deep voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4301

    Ava''s drinking did not frighten the public. Although all the people in the conference hall sat down, they communicated in a low voice and asked what happened.

    Liu Bingyu took a deep breath and suppressed her panic. Her eyes swept over the hall and knew that many people had heard of it. She was not hiding it. The more she kept it, the more problems might arise.

    She looked at Shen Manshu and said:

    "do you mean to break up the land and start a war? When was it? "

    The people in the hall finally knew what had happened. The battle broke out in the broken land area. All of a sudden, their faces changed wildly.

    In recent years, the fragmented land area occupies a large proportion in the imperial system. The revenue of a fragmented land area exceeds that of the whole empire, and is an important source of wealth for the shelter city and even the entire empire.

    Therefore, there are two legions stationed there, and there is the only high-level Rongyuan strongman in the battle. It can be seen that we attach great importance to the fragmented land area, and now the fragmented land area has started a war.

    This is not the crux of the problem. The most important thing is that once the war breaks out, the regiment there can''t be transferred back, and stannia can''t return. The refuge city has no high-end combat power. How to deal with the coming invasion war.

    Shen Manshu also calmed down at this time. She knew that she was too panicked and had made trouble. She saw the hint in Liu Bingyu''s eyes and knew what she meant, so she steadied her mind and said:

    "just an hour ago, Sirius and Manli launched attacks at the same time, and Youlong and lielong regiments lost more than half of their lives, and Xu Lu was lost. Now deacon Yun and they have retreated Grey worm Island, now the enemy fleet is attacking it

    "Hiss!"

    There was a burst of inspiration in the conference hall. At this time, the heads of all departments of the Empire turned pale. The two star regions declared war on the city of refuge at the same time.

    Many generals were present at the scene. Over the years, a large number of intelligence about Manli and Sirius regions came back. People are familiar with the situation of the two regions. Of course, they know the strength of these two regions.

    These two star domains, no matter which one is super power for the city of refuge, but now the two star domains declare war on the city of refuge at the same time, the matter is in trouble!

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Bo Rong are in panic. The situation has reached such a level that the broken land area has also been attacked. Moreover, they have lost the virtual land and have retreated to the grey insect island. At the same time, some enemies have arrived near the galaxy.

    This shows that the earth star has been exposed, and the enemy has found out the situation of the shelter city. This is to enter the war of annihilation, not only to destroy the forces of the sheltered city in the broken land area, but also to attack the Earth Star headquarters.

    Liu Bingyu suddenly regretted that she should not explain the situation here. She even frightened these people, but she could not retreat at this time. She firmly looked at Shen Manshu and said:

    "she immediately ordered yunmengsi to break the land domain. If something is impossible, withdraw as soon as possible, withdraw all the people back to Earth Star, and let them destroy all the transmission arrays along the way, and do not leave one for the enemy A thread of needle

    Shen Manshu did not move, but tears flashed in her eyes. She looked at Liu Bingyu and said:

    "deacon Yun refused to withdraw, she said..... She said that it was the loss caused by her wrong judgment, and she would like to live and die together in huichong island and huichong Island!"

    "What?"

    Liu Bingyu''s face suddenly turned white when she heard the speech. Then she suddenly responded and snapped:

    "immediately send an order to yunmengsi, and give it to her in the name of the Secretariat, and order her to withdraw immediately without violating the order!"

    "Good! I''ll get in touch immediately! "

    Shen Manshu quickly wiped off his tears and ran away.

    As Shen Manshu left, Liu Bingyu slowly sat down in her chair. Her face was extremely ugly. She knew that she would never say such a thing until she was in a desperate situation, which showed that the situation of land fragmentation was extremely critical.

    At this time, Liu Bingyu''s mind is in a mess. Now the situation is more than ever before. Although she has been in charge of the asylum affairs for many years, she is also a little nervous and panicked in the face of such a situation, and she feels that she can''t bear it.

    At this time, the conference hall was in chaos. A man with a look of panic and helplessness was talking about it. Liu Bingyu could not bear such a situation, and these people could not bear it. The strong enemy looked around and the army was pressing on the territory. It was time for the country to be conquered and its seeds destroyed. It was still possible not to panic.

    "There you are, Lord. Come back quickly."

    Liu Bingyu Miss Di Ping more than ever. Maybe only he can stabilize the army''s morale and deal with the current situation calmly.

    "Report!"

    At this moment, the door again sounded a loud report.

    This sound like thunder exploded in the conference room, one after another to look at the gate, at this time, people''s hearts are all shaking.

    Is there something wrong?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4302

    The seal of five elements on Diping''s forehead flashed again. A terrible pressure enveloped a half step robber. He stepped out and stabbed the man with his spear in his hand.

    The half step robber''s body became stiff and lost the power of action in an instant. His face became frightened. Looking at the spear stabbing at the void, he cried in despair:

    "help me!"

    However, who saved him, at this time the Diping incomparably powerful, powerful let them despair, several people already had the retreat intention, also did not have the thought of fighting.

    "No one can save you!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, and his spear power increased. He stabbed down, and the next moment he could pierce the man in front of him.

    At this time, he suddenly felt a shock in the starry sky, a terrible pressure appeared, and then a strong feeling of palpitation rose from his heart.

    "What is this?"

    As soon as Diping''s divine consciousness was swept, he saw that an object like a mountain appeared in the starry sky, falling from the sky and pressing down on him. The huge power covered the sky and suppressed the space around him.

    At this moment, the whole space seems to be trapped in the mud. His actions are strongly oppressed. It is impossible for him to change his mind.

    The rune array at the bottom of the mountain flickers, and there is a faint voice of Buddhist singing of Tianwei. It is sacred and majestic. It is like trying to suppress Diping. With the fall of the mountain, the void collapses, as if to crush the sky.

    Di Ping gave up killing the half step robber. His eyes flashed with cold light, and his whole body was full of momentum. His long hair was flying in the strong air current.

    Boom!

    He suddenly shook the spear in his hand, the five colored Dragon flew and roared, and the huge power pounded the heaven and earth.

    "You don''t deserve to suppress me! Five elements Hunyuan, one shot! "

    A roar, di Ping suddenly shot out a gun, one shot at a time, a huge five color dragon roared out.

    At this time, all the people stopped and looked at the scene in the starry sky. A five color dragon rolled with huge energy, like a flying dragon, rose into the sky, and a divine light surged above. The mountain twined with the rays of the sun fell from the sky, just like the mountain in the sky, to suppress evil spirits.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky and the earth were startled. The five colored dragon bombarded at the bottom of the mountain like a star explosion. The instant light illuminated the whole starry sky. Countless people were stabbed and could not open their eyes. The huge roar made the whole sky tremble.

    The huge and incomparable mountain was blown out, but a human shadow was shot out from the explosion with blood.

    "Pinglang!"

    "Childe

    "Master

    Seeing this scene, Sophia, fengguwu, Rex and others all showed great changes in their expressions. They all rushed out one by one. Even the ice emperor''s expression changed a lot, and they stepped out in the next moment and stole towards Di Ping.

    "Stop them!"

    At this time, the strong people of all ethnic groups also reacted, one after another to block the three people.

    As soon as Sophia entered the starry sky, she was blocked by the six and a half step robbers who had besieged Diping before. This time, they all lost their lives and entered the most fierce battle in an instant.

    Once these people tried their best, the four could not get close at all for a time, and the big cat was also crazy. However, after the investigation, aclai and others fought their lives to block the big cat and even could not break through the defense line of the four.

    Manjiulie also spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was shaken back by thousands of meters. The seal on his hand changed continuously. The mountain flying in the sky turned into a piece of gold and fell into his hands.

    It''s a yellow gold seal on the head of a beast. It''s full of charm of Taoism. You can see that it''s not ordinary.

    Manhuang Zhenyu seal is a sacred weapon handed down by the Manli empire for more than 100000 years. It is said that it is handed down from ancient times and can be compared with the seven level magic soldiers.

    Manhuang held the gold seal and fixed his eyes on Diping. He believed that dipin would not die, but he would have to give in even if the situation was changed. Diping could not stop him.

    At this time, almost all the people watching the war were looking at the figure reflected from the back. Some were nervous, some were excited, some were happy.

    Diping shot ten thousand meters backward, which stopped. Most of his clothes were broken, only a few pieces were left. The inner armor was almost broken, showing a large muscle. Fortunately, he had inner armor, otherwise he was naked.

    However, the skin is full of cracks, especially a pair of arms with blood. The skin is full of cracked holes, which reveal bright red muscles.

    Poof!

    Di Ping pressed his hands on his chest, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. His face was pale, and he looked down at the only half of the five yuan Zun dragon gun in his hand. His eyes were desolate.

    The five Yuan Dragon gun, which was already very handy, was destroyed. The ghost of the dragon was almost scattered, hiding in the half of the gun and falling into a deep sleep.

    What a loss this time!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4303

    "His gun is broken!"

    There was a cry of surprise in the starry sky. Man jiulie''s eyes suddenly showed joy. If the other party''s weapon was broken, he would have lost half of his fighting power.

    As soon as Sophia''s face changed, her sword was cut out wildly, and the six and a-half-step robbers retreated one after another, but the next moment, the six men rushed forward again.

    By now, these people have not retained them. They have taken out the most powerful weapons, and their fighting power has doubled. Although Sophia''s strength is strong, she lacks an ideal weapon, and she can''t break through the barrier of six people for a time.

    Although she knew that Diping still had backers, she was still worried about what happened to her. Although her strength was strong, she could not give full play to it.

    Manjiulie held the seal of manhuang town in his hand, and Ling Li was in the void. Looking at di pinghong, he said in a voice:

    "master of divine weapons, now your weapons have been destroyed. Come on! You will be defeated if you don''t have a magic weapon! "

    Di Ping''s lonely face disappeared. He lifted up half of the Zunlong shooter, looked at manjiulie and said in a deep voice:

    "you are not worthy of me to use my magic weapons!"

    Manjiulie''s eyes sank and said in a sharp voice:

    "good, don''t move the magic weapon, then you will die! Give me the seal of manhuang and kill him

    With that, the gold seal in his hand suddenly threw out, and the gold seal grew in the wind. Almost instantly, it turned into a big mountain, shrouded in the starry sky, and pressed down toward Diping.

    The huge seal fell, and the strong airflow made Diping''s black hair fly. The broken quilt was torn instantly, leaving only the broken inner armor.

    Di Ping looked at the mountain with calm eyes, as if everything in front of him was empty.

    When the emperor saw this scene, his heart thumped, but then his eyes flashed with murder and said coldly:

    "pretend, no one can save you. Go to death for me!"

    His fingerprints changed again, the blue veins on his forehead jumped up, and huge energy poured into the gold seal. Although he said so, he felt something was wrong with dipin at this time, and he still used all his strength.

    At this moment, the world was silent, and everyone was paying attention to the battle. Almost everyone knew that the key to today''s battle was Diping, and the victory or defeat of that side was at this moment.

    Boom!

    The huge seal shatters the space and presses down quickly. It seems that people can see that di Ping is crushed at the next moment, and many people''s eyes flash with excitement.

    At this time, the five element seal on Diping''s forehead suddenly flashed, and the star sky was shocked instantly. A virtual shadow of the five element Rune seal appeared in the starry sky. The array of symbols slowly rotated, but it emitted a palpitating breath wave.

    "What is this?"

    All present looked at this scene, one by one looked puzzled, but manjiulie suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. At this moment, he felt a trace of palpitation.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void was shaken, and a terrible will came. In a moment, the stars seemed to be stagnant, and the huge speed of gold seal slowed down in an instant, as if trapped in the mud.

    At this time, the virtual shadow of the five element runes in the sky opened like a vortex, and a golden arm stretched out in the middle. As soon as the arm came out, the void was shaking, as if trembling.

    The arm burst out of the seal of five elements and hit the seal of manhuang town with a fist. There was no huge roar, no strong vigor, and no sound. At this moment, countless people heard a bleak roar in the void.

    On the gold seal, a huge beast''s shadow appears in the sky. It roars silently, and then explodes. The golden energy rain falls in the starry sky one after another.

    Click!

    A crisp sound rang out, and the huge print cracked with lines, as if it were cracked porcelain.

    Bang!

    The next moment, a huge bang, the gold seal instantly exploded countless pieces, as if it was a broken mountain.

    Poof!

    Manjiulie a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person flies out, his eyes are full of panic, looking at the gold seal in the sky, as if he can''t believe everything in front of him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4304

    "The sacred vessels of the town are broken!"

    At this time, manlieyang, who was hiding in the distance to watch the battle, looked at the scene in front of him. His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear.

    What kind of people are they provoking? Why are they so powerful?

    Manzhai, Mangang and Manlong looked at the broken pieces in the sky. They were also silly. For a moment, their eyes were filled with blood and despair.

    Not only did he despair. At this time, all the strong people who were present at that time were all in despair. Only one arm could smash a sacred instrument with one fist. If the real body came, how could it exist.

    Feng Gu dance is not the first time to watch it, but every time she feels shocked, just an arm. She always feels that her strength is approaching the level of robbery. But now she knows how ridiculous she is.

    If the blow just now was to bombard herself, I''m afraid it would end up like gold seal. Her respect for Di Ping is even heavier in her heart.

    Ice emperor is the same vision shrunk, at the beginning is this arm, a hundred years of her cloth under the big array to destroy.

    This kind of power can only be possessed by the plundered environment. We should know that the big array he set up is almost equivalent to the hijacking situation, but it still can''t be stopped.

    However, di Ping looked at the thousands of pieces of gold seals exploded in the starry sky, and there was a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. This is a good thing. It may not be weaker than the ordinary seven level magic soldiers. If the chaotic space is swallowed up, I''m afraid he can get countless energy.

    His mind moved, and the huge force of space shrouded the starry sky. In an instant, the fragments exploded in the starry sky were collected into the chaotic space. As for some fragments that had already blasted into the void, he could not catch up with them.

    Di Ping is not in the control of the debris flying in the sky, looking at man jiulie, who is shocked on his face. Seeing dipin looking over, he is suddenly excited and his scalp is exploding.

    "Let''s go. There''s robbery around him!"

    All of a sudden, manjiulie let out a roar and suddenly turned around and ran away.

    At this time, manjiulie regretted it very much. The Xianzu was indeed a Xianzu. Ten thousand years ago, they were oppressed by Xinghai. How could they have only a little strength when they came out? They really had the existence of the plundering and changing realm.

    Ten thousand years ago, when the demons invaded, the Xianzu and the demon clans fought each other. All the clans were almost defeated, and the survivors fled and hid in secret places.

    A hundred years later, when the tribes came out again, the fairies and Demons had disappeared in the sea of stars, and the Suolong region had become a dead land.

    Nobody knows how the Xianzu disappeared, and why Suolong domain became a dead land!

    After the establishment of the Manli Empire, a large number of people were sent to explore the Suolong area. Although most of them have not returned, some survivors have come back, which has proved that the Suolong area has indeed become a dead land.

    After that, the royal family of Manli passed on the secrets of Xianzu from generation to generation, but it was enough to let everything fade away in the long river of time.

    Manjiulie is the seventh generation of huangman. The secret of Xianzu has become a legend. He is not afraid of the Xianzu for a long time, but he is very interested in the secrets of Xianzu.

    At that time, the Xianzu even had the jiebian state, which showed that they had a way to promote it. He had already reached the halfway point of robbery, and was eager to go further, but there was no way. The emergence of the force of the shelter city gave him hope.

    If they are really the adherents of the Xianzu, they may find the treasures of the Xianzu or the secret method for them to enter the plundering and changing state. However, they didn''t expect that although the Xianzu had been banned for thousands of years, there was really a plundering change realm.

    He was careful enough. This time, he contacted almost all the strong men who could be contacted. He used the birth of Xianzu as a guide to lure so many people, but he still failed.

    At this time, he didn''t want to rob the magic soldiers any more. He didn''t want to find out whether the immortal family was really born. He just wanted to escape and escape far away.

    He roared to wake up the crowd, and all of a sudden, one by one, ran away like a bomb.

    It''s a hijacking situation. If you don''t escape, you''ll have to wait for it.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden star shock, the breath of terror suddenly enveloped the whole sky, all the fleeing people were stagnant and stopped in an instant.

    Suddenly, a huge claw came out of the void and photographed manjiulie. With a roar, manjiulie screamed. His body exploded in the starry sky, and blood sprayed into the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4305

    In the conference hall of the city of refuge, everyone looked at the gate and felt uneasy. They had been made into frightened birds and could not stand the trouble.

    Liu Bingyu wakes up from her panic. She knows that she can''t be chaotic at this time. If she loses her square inch, she is afraid that everyone should lose confidence. She steadies her mind and regains her calmness. She looks outside the door:

    "come in!"

    The door slowly opened, two guards pushed open the door, the tavern Master Wu An walked in with a cool smile, and followed by two foreign men behind him.

    The two men were about the same size. They were both seven feet tall. Their bodies were slender and even. However, one had blonde hair and blue eyes, and the other had short beard. However, both of them had resolute and resolute faces, and their bodies were tinged with blood evil spirit. As soon as they entered the room, they felt a little pressure.

    People doubt that these two people do not know each other, and they turn their eyes to Wu''an, but they are slightly upset.

    All the major construction directors were appointed by Di Ping and were not in the charge of anyone. Almost all of these people were divorced from the management system of the shelter City, and their status was detached. Even Liu Bingyu had no right to manage them.

    Fortunately, almost all of these people stay in their own buildings. They don''t care about things in the city, hardly in the sight of the public, and have little influence.

    However, today, Wu An suddenly broke into the confidential conference hall, and everyone was a little upset. It was necessary to rush into the conference hall to say how important the tavern could be.

    However, Liu Bingyu knew that these people were not ordinary. Di Ping specially told them that they could not change their major affairs except him, and they could not be used casually. Therefore, although she was dissatisfied, she still did not show her dissatisfaction. She said to Wu''an and Se:

    "what''s the matter with Wu''an?"

    Wu An walked into the gate and stood still. She followed Liu Bingyu with a very standard aristocratic etiquette. Then she looked at Liu Bingyu with a smile on her face and said:

    "Secretary General Liu, I am ordered by my master to send you two people!"

    "Master''s order!"

    Liu Bingyu hears the speech, suddenly bursts out the essence light in the eyes, looks at Wu An startled voice way.

    Wu An said with a smile:

    "yes!"

    Liu Bingyu''s face flushed in an instant. Looking at Wu An, Liu Bingyu said excitedly:

    "when did the Lord contact you?"

    Wu An Dao:

    "just before the meeting!"

    Liu Bingyu''s face suddenly became cold, and a trace of strong bitterness came to her heart. She tried to keep her tears from falling. She looked at Wu An Xun and asked, "why didn''t he contact me?"

    Wu An looked calm and respectful:

    "Wu''an doesn''t know the specific situation. The master has orders. Let me bring two instructors Yan Hui and Lu Anze to you, saying that if a strong enemy attacks, they can be responsible for it!"

    At this time, the golden and brown hair walked out and saluted Liu Bingyu with their fists:

    "Yan Hui!"

    "Luanze!"

    "See the Secretary General!"

    Liu Bingyu''s heart suddenly moved when she heard the words. She generally understood the meaning of the two men, but the eyes of everyone in the hall were bright. Although Di Ping was not in the shelter City, they all knew that everything in the shelter city could not be concealed from him. Did he know the arrangements for the accident here.

    Liu Bingyu was a little worried. She looked at them and asked, "what strength are you?"

    Yan Hui said calmly:

    "six levels and eight levels!"

    Anluze Baoquan Dao:

    "level 6 and level 9!"

    Boom!

    In an instant, the whole hall burst into a pot, and a blazing light burst out in one eye. It turned out that he was the top six level strong man. As expected, the king always paid attention to the shelter city and sent people to help.

    Liu Bingyu was also excited. She had already been in despair just now. Unexpectedly, he sent someone back. But at the same time, the bitterness in her heart was even stronger. She had time to arrange why Wu An didn''t contact him. Did he not want to be himself after leaving for such a long time?

    I want to be from a young girl in her twenties. When she is nearly thirty years old, I feel sad when I get together for a few years. He even contacts his family and doesn''t contact himself first. For a moment, he feels blocked.

    However, after all, he was no longer a little girl. He quickly calmed down and looked at Wu An and said:

    "did he tell you where he was?"

    Wu An shook his head, but he seemed to see the disappointment in Liu Bingyu''s eyes. He said in a slow voice:

    "but the master said that he would return soon!"

    "Really?"

    Liu Bingyu was excited again in an instant. She could not hide her excitement in front of many people. Her eyes were filled with strong feelings.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4306

    Hearing the news of Diping''s return, there was a commotion in the hall, and everyone was excited.

    In particular, those old people in the shelter City, such as Chen Gang, Li Sheng, Zhang Liang, Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo, Yu Shujie and others, are all in high positions and power, but at this time, they are very excited and almost jump up.

    Even Ouyang Zhen, Yang Shangrong and other people who later joined the refuge city were very happy at this time. Although they had quickly adapted to the days without Di Ping, they were extremely eager for Di Ping to return.

    In their hearts, as long as di Ping was there, he would be able to overcome all difficulties and defeat all enemies.

    Even Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong were very happy to hear the news. They suddenly found that there was no end to their life without Di Ping. They were already in a state of total unconsciousness just now. When they heard the news of Di Ping, they seemed to be in a hurry.

    In the hall, there was still the panic and depression before, which was like a disaster. Now, I''m afraid that one by one, with the intention of fighting, would like to compete with the enemy.

    Zheng Guohua suddenly realized that what he had been doing was wrong!

    Before that, he always felt that he had done a good job. Dipin was not in the whole empire, but was also developing rapidly. For a time, he thought that dipin and the refuge city were the existence of blood sucking in the whole empire, which could be eliminated.

    Now, he suddenly understood that the Empire could not live without dipin, or it would not survive in the cruel world surrounded by powerful enemies.

    Wu An smiles and nods his head:

    "yes, in addition, the host tells the secretary general not to worry. Ted, the head of Resource Station No.1 and Qi Ze, the head of resource station No.2, have come to the shelter city and will follow the instructions of the Secretary General. Their strength is now at the top of the sixth level, which is enough to solve the enemy who is coming!"

    There was a stir in the hall again, and Ted and zize, the two city lords, were also top six.

    Brooke was a little surprised. He met Ted half a year ago. At that time, he was only the top five. When did he become the top six.

    However, he was immediately relieved. If everything was possible from the master, he was already at level 5 and level 9, and he was not far away from level 6.

    When Liu Bingyu heard the speech, she immediately put her heart down. Then she thought of something and said in a quick voice:

    "does the city master know about breaking up the land area?"

    Wu An said with a smile:

    "secretary general, don''t worry. The master of the broken land has his own arrangement!"

    "That''s good, that''s good!"

    Liu Bingyu murmured.

    Only then can completely put down the heart, yunmengsi can''t do anything, otherwise she is also uneasy.

    the Dahuang star region is a very mysterious star region, with a very single race. There is only the Dahuang clan. Other races have been assimilated or eliminated for thousands of years.

    The Dahuang people are said to be descended from ancient times. They advocate the way of nature, can communicate with nature, and are good at planting miraculous drugs to drive wild animals and insects.

    Almost every Da Huang people have a wild animal with him. They can cultivate and grow together. Wild animals can be integrated with them, and their combat power can be doubled in an instant.

    Dahuang Xingyu was also one of the most enslaved races by Xianzu. They were informed that they did not participate in manjiulie''s plan. Instead, they quietly sent their fleet into Suolong domain.

    The royal family of kerz, who combined the strength of yuanjijing, was the leader of this fleet.

    He led nearly a thousand warships into the Suolong area to explore whether the Xianzu really reappeared. Only less than 20% of them survived, but he finally broke through the most dangerous area.

    When the warship entered a core area, he suddenly found that all kinds of disasters suddenly reduced. Although all kinds of dangers in Xinghai were normal, they were already within the acceptable range. He began to withdraw from the fleet on a large scale to look for all traces of human existence.

    After wandering in the Starry Sea for several months, they finally met a detection warship when he was about to lose patience, which made him ecstatic.

    Through soul searching and exploring the fleet personnel and cracking the warship operating system, they have obtained a lot of information about the earth star. It is true that there is a force in the Suolong area. However, it is impossible to confirm whether the other party is a fairy. He needs to further explore.

    He has sent back the information, and he led the fleet to the galaxy where the earth star is located. He already knows that the strength of the earth star does not seem to be even the sixth order strong.

    He can''t be afraid of such strength. Besides the five class-6 warships, he can be afraid of it. There is no power to threaten him. As long as he pays attention, the class-6 warships are not afraid, so he chooses to deal with Huanglong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4307

    The Giant Claw beat manjiulie to death, and then a huge animal head came out of the void. A flood of famine and a violent atmosphere enveloped the starry sky. Everyone felt cold all over the body, and a strong sense of fear rose from the heart.

    The giant beast''s body finally came out of the void. Its body was more than 1000 meters. A pair of giant wings covered the sky, like clouds hanging down from the sky. The void was torn between the vibrations. A pair of red giant pupils scanned the starry sky, and no one dared to look at it. The terrifying power shook the void.

    "Seven level fierce beast, this is seven level fierce beast!"

    These strong people feel the breath and pressure of the purple flame pterosaur beast, and they are shocked when they look at the huge figure in the starry sky.

    They are all people who know the goods. This kind of breath can only be given out by the seventh level fierce beast.

    Unfortunately, when Di Ping went to Fengming domain, there was no word about the blockade of the Jinfeng clan, and then the news of DIAS was only spread in the surrounding star regions.

    The news has not been completely spread, but di Ping has already arrived at Xinghai. If it is a few days later, maybe the news from the major forces will come.

    Bai Yu is the worst. The news of baiyifang is very fast. The information about the seven level fierce beasts in DIAS has been uploaded and reported to baiyifang. However, Baiyu has never paid attention to the information of baiyifang.

    Otherwise, as soon as the ice emperor appeared, he immediately knew the identity of Di Ping, but now he burst in and looked at the giant beast in the starry sky. His heart was cold.

    Now no one dares to escape. If he wants to escape in front of the seventh level fierce beast, he is looking for death. At this time, the fierce beast can''t do anything to tear the space. The speed will be as fast as that of the seventh level fierce beast, and there are several murderers staring at them.

    "Brother Huang!"

    At this time, Manlong and others all reacted. Looking at the savage emperor''s flesh and blood exploded in the starry sky, their eyes suddenly turned red, and with a fierce roar, they rushed to the man emperor whose body was broken.

    "Manlong, stop!"

    Manzhai and Mangang were also shocked, but when they saw that Manlong jumped at manhuang, they suddenly changed their faces and yelled, trying to stop them, but it was too late.

    The pterosaur suddenly looked at the man dragon. A little blood thirsty light flashed in a pair of red and red pupils, and held out to the man dragon.

    "I''ll let you die!"

    With a roar, the man dragon cut his axe towards the pterosaur.

    Boom!

    The huge axe is cut on the giant claw, and the Giant Claw covers the sky. One claw grabs the man dragon in his claw. A crack sounds. The skeleton of the man dragon is crushed in an instant, and the man dragon roars.

    "Manlong!"

    Manzhai held down Mangang, but his eyes were cracked and he growled in despair.

    "Run away!"

    At this time, a scream was heard. The next moment, the crowd exploded and fled in all directions. Even manzhai pulled Mangang to fly away.

    "If you want to escape, you can escape there. If you want to come, you can go. It''s so easy. You can start from Wuxing town!"

    At this time, Diping''s eyes flashed, and the five element seal on his forehead flashed. A wave suddenly shrouded the starry sky. One by one, the half step robbery and Rongyuan great circle, which had just shot out, seemed to have hit an invisible wall, and they were shot back one after another by vomiting blood.

    Ningqian''s shocked skeleton was about to crack, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He held his hands on his chest, his face was pale, and his eyes were in despair and murmured:

    "this time is over!"

    After checking, his eyes were even more desperate. He didn''t expect that the enemy was so strong. They were just a group of clowns jumping around and jumping out. It turned out that others could crush themselves at will.

    In the huge city, yunmengsi pulls yang''er and looks at di Ping who is suppressed by the stars. Her eyes are also shocked. She also can''t imagine that di Ping has become so powerful.

    And for a moment, her heart was gloomy. She felt that she was getting farther and farther away from dipin. Although she understood what she meant, now she had a kind of self abased retreat in her heart.

    At this time, the pterosaur slowly opened its huge mouth, threw the man Dragon into the entrance and chewed it with a click. There was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.

    "Hiss!"

    There was a sound of air-conditioning in the scene. At this time, all the people present and those watching the war around felt chilly and trembling.

    At this time, not only the people who participated in the war did not dare to run, but also those who watched the war did not dare to move, for fear that the giant beast would be swallowed.

    Di Ping stepped out one step and came to a half step robber. He was killed with one blow. The man rushed to stop him. However, the weapon in his hand was blown away by a fist. The heavy bombardment of his fist on his chest immediately broke open and flew away with blood.

    Di Ping kept up with him, grasped his head, and shook his life. Everyone looked at this scene, their hearts were pumping. It was so cruel, but no one dared to say a word.

    Di Ping, with his upper body bared and holding a half step corpse in his hand, swept through the crowd and said in a loud voice:

    "who dares to escape, this is the end!"

    Under di Ping''s eyes, one by one the most powerful people bowed their heads one after another. No one dares to attack his edge. Now Diping is the God of killing. Whoever dares to resist will be killed immediately.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4308

    Although Ba yuan knew that di Ping had a seven level fierce beast, he still felt frightened when he faced the seven level fierce beast. The smell of the seventh level fierce beast was so strong that he could not produce a trace of war spirit.

    He secretly congratulated him that if he had not sent the information back to his family in advance, he might have rushed into it, and the Tianlong clan would really consider the relationship with this god soldier master.

    Xianzu! How about the Xianzu? If you can lead all ethnic groups to glory, why not take refuge in the Xianzu? As the first big clan in Xinghai, he knows a lot of things that others don''t know.

    This astral realm is now a forbidden area, and all the races in the star sea are banned in it, and they can''t break through the plunder. Eventually, it will turn into dust for ten thousand years. However, all the races who know are not willing. They want to get rid of it, but they need strength.

    If Xianzu can lead people to break the boundary, what can''t they follow!

    Hu Yan''s eyes also flashed clearly. No wonder that the chance should not be touched. It should be here. The other side has a seven level fierce beast. This time, these people are afraid to have bad luck.

    However, his heart was slightly heavy. On his last trip to the secret realm, 36 half step robbers turned into butcher gods, and all of them fell down. This time, there were about 20 more. If he fell here again, the half step robbers who became strong in the star world would be almost dead.

    He was in a hurry, thinking about solutions. He had to find a way to save these people. Otherwise, it would be a huge loss to the whole astral world if they really let them fall here.

    Before, because of the fall of thirty-six and a half step robbery, all ethnic groups have been ready to move, and there are signs of chaos. If these people fall here again, the whole Xinghai will be in chaos.

    At the same time, they were lucky that they did not participate. Otherwise, like these people, they would become the image of being slaughtered.

    Looking at di Ping''s power in the star sea, he was shocked and complicated. He recognized the pterosaur beast at a glance. Isn''t it the seven level fierce beast fighting with the five elements in the secret space?

    It turned out that the first seven level fierce beast was also subdued by him, and the woman in white was not the woman fighting with Diping?

    Now his strength is so strong. He doesn''t know what happened to di Ping and how they became so powerful. He can only think that he must have got great harvest in the secret space, and it is likely that he has got the inheritance of the true king of five elements.

    His heart is bitter. After his previous trip to the secret land, the image of Di Ping in his mind has always existed, which is his goal to surpass, but today he knows that it is very difficult for him to surpass.

    At this time, the most complicated mood is not him or Bayan, but Ning Yuefeng and Manji. They look anxious when their ancestors are suppressed in the starry sky, but they are powerless.

    Ning Hong almost wants to rush to rescue Ning Kuo and others, but he has to bear it down. With his strength, the past is simply to send meat in the past, and anyone on the other side can easily suppress him.

    Di Ping intimidates the public, this just wants to move, will half step rob the corpse into the chaotic space, and then automatically take out a dress to put on.

    The purpose of everyone''s astonishment was that the ice emperor came to di Ping''s back and put on his hair crown again.

    Seeing this scene, the white sword emperor Bai Yu''s canthus were about to crack. The ice emperor regarded it as forbidden and regarded her as a goddess. She even tied her hair for a man like a maid.

    He felt as if he had been wearing a colored hat.

    "I killed you!"

    Bai Yu suddenly burst out with a roar. The spear in his hand pointed at di Ping, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    "Go back

    Rex a deep drink, a step out to block white feather, a sword cut out, white feather''s sword Gang cut to pieces, the sword Gang cut in white feather''s chest, he split spit blood fly out.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    At this time, Bai Yu, as crazy as he was, rushed out again in spite of the injury, but was cut back by Rex again.

    In the Starry Sea, everyone''s eyes are complicated. The white sword emperor, who was once romantic and romantic in the star sea, is in great distress at this time. His white clothes bathe in blood and his hair is dishevelled. He looks like crazy, which makes people feel sad.

    Boom!

    Once again, Bai Yu is cut back by Rex. He is too far away from Rex alone. It is not a problem for Rex to kill half a step and change in Rongyuan. What''s more, it''s just Bai Yu who is in the great circle.

    "Looking for death!"

    Rex is also angry by Bai Yu. His eyes stand up, and the opportunity to kill flashes in his eyes. He drinks with a deep voice, and the sword trembles in his hand. A terrible sword power covers Bai Yu.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4309

    The audience felt Rex''s fierce sword power, and their hearts were heavy. There was a trace of regret in the eyes of Bai Yu, who had been seriously injured. For thousands of years, the white sword emperor was on the sea, and he was afraid that he would fall this time.

    For a while, there was a kind of sadness in people''s hearts. Thinking about their fate, they were afraid that it would not be much better than Bai Yu, and their fate would be unpredictable.

    "Forget it, save him!"

    Just at this time, di Ping suddenly light way.

    Rex''s will to kill was suddenly slowed down. The sword power in his hand was slightly collected, and his terror power was weakened by several layers.

    But even this is not something that white feather can catch. The white feather sword breaks its armour, spurs blood and flies out. Looking at the cut treasure armor on the chest, people''s eyes shrink. If you raise the power one more point, you''ll be killed.

    Bai Yu spat out several mouthfuls of blood. His face was extremely pale. He was half kneeling in the starry sky, holding a broken sword. He almost could not hold his body. He raised his head, his nostrils and ears were bleeding, his eyes were red with blood, staring at di Ping, he yelled: "I won''t thank you. If you don''t kill me, I will kill you one day!"

    "You don''t have to be sentimental. There''s no difference between killing you and killing a bug. Alicia pleads for you and let me spare your life. You should thank her!"

    Bai Yu suddenly looked at Alicia, his eyes full of humiliation. Suddenly, he roared in a ferocious voice:

    "I don''t need her poor, shameless woman. Don''t disgust me in front of me. You adulterers should go to hell!"

    "Damn you!"

    Ice emperor originally cold eyes suddenly a Li, kill opportunity flash, a terror will rush to feather.

    Boom!

    White feather is shaken to fly again, spurting blood wildly in the air, but Bai Yu is madly laughing, and his eyes are full of ridicule and resentment.

    "Kill me, why don''t you kill me, you slut!"

    Bai Yu seems to be about to release the love and hate accumulated for thousands of years. Although his mouth is bleeding, he stares at the ice emperor and roars.

    "I said he won''t repent. I''ll give up!"

    Di Ping looked at the ice emperor with a pale face and said with a smile.

    After hearing the speech, the ice emperor''s body was slightly shaken, and her heart was hurt for a moment. Bai Yu chased her for thousands of years, saying that she was not touched at all. That was false, so she would save Bai Yu many times. But at this time, Bai Yu had completely wiped out the last trace of apology in her heart.

    She took a little deep breath and said in a deep voice:

    "let me give him a ride!"

    Di Ping looks at the ice emperor unexpectedly. Seeing that the killing intention in her eyes is determined, she shakes her head slightly and says:

    "forget it, give it to Rex! If you really kill him, I''m afraid it''s exactly what he wants. He wants you to remember him all your life. I think it''s too cheap for him

    To kill and kill the heart, di Ping is not cruel, but unnecessary, but Bai Yu is so upset in his heart that he dares to scold himself, that will help him!

    Alicia was a little stunned. She nodded after taking a rest. She stepped back and stepped back to di Ping''s side. However, her heart was a little complicated. The two people had been together for thousands of years, but now this step still has some regrets in her heart.

    "Rex, take him on the road!"

    Dipin said indifferently to Rex.

    However, Bai Yu was suddenly frightened and roared with excitement:

    "no, Alicia, you killed me, you killed me!"

    Ice emperor''s eyes have changed again calm, light looking at him, she has been completely disappointed, really let Di Ping say right, Bai Yu is dying still want to calculate her, which makes her more disgusted.

    The strong men in the starry sky looked at this scene with a very complex look, with regret, disdain and resentment.

    Rex can ignore the roar of Bai Yu, the sword in his hand trembles again, and a sharp sword idea rises again. Bai Yu''s eyes are already desperate. He looks at the ice emperor, and his eyes are already beseeching, but the ice emperor doesn''t look at him.

    Di Ping was also indifferent. Bai Yu, a strong man of Rongyuan, didn''t want to let him go if he didn''t have to. However, he didn''t want to let him go if he didn''t have to. However, he didn''t mean that the city of refuge or the Empire was not afraid.

    In the Starry Sea, everyone''s eyes fall on Bai Yu. The next moment is another Rongyuan Dayuan to fall.

    "Dipin, be careful!"

    Just at this time, suddenly a voice of Jiao Yin resounded through the sea of stars. For a moment, Diping had a frightful feeling, and his whole body was covered with cold hair.

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, there was a roar, a terrible energy tearing up the sky and shooting at him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4310

    "This is the star killer gun!"

    Di Ping looked at the thick light beam from the warship in the distance. His face suddenly changed and his scalp became numb.

    The star killing gun of the class 6 warship is very powerful. Even if it''s a half step robbery, it can''t resist the star killing gun''s face-to-face attack. It''s a super big killer that can destroy the stars. If it''s hard to resist, it will be half disabled.

    At such a distance, or a sneak attack, there is no defense at all. The terror energy is almost instantaneous. At this time, there is no chance to hide. The speed is too fast.

    Ice emperor almost subconsciously to block in front of Di Ping body, suddenly her body a stiff, a powerful arm around her waist, and then a force will her back.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the sky, as if it was a hijacking of the sky. The fiery flame burst out of the sky, and the strong shock wave burst out of the sky, forming a huge air ring with a radius of 100 li. The strong impact force tore the void like the ground.

    Sophia, Rex and Feng guwu are pale. Looking at the flames all over the sky, their bodies are trembling, and they are staring at the flame shrouded in the starry sky.

    Although they know that dipin is very strong, but they also know the power of the star killing gun. If dipin can''t resist?

    They didn''t dare to think about the consequences. They trembled at the thought, especially when Sophia''s heart was raised to her throat, as if it would burst at any time.

    She couldn''t imagine what she would have done without dipin!

    Yunmengsi in the command Hall of the giant tower in the city watched Diping engulfed by gunfire. Her face turned white and her body reeled and nearly fell.

    If it was not for yang''er''s hand, she could hardly stand. Bajue and luogoude, who were standing beside each other, had changed their faces and worried in their eyes.

    In the starry sky, one by one, staring at the flames all over the sky. Some people are excited, some are excited, some are sorry.

    "Dead?"

    However, after checking and ningkuo, a group of strong people who have been robbed by half a step, such as Rongyuan, are staring at the flame with expectation in their eyes and praying secretly in their hearts that they must succeed.

    "Die! Die! Die

    Bai Yu, the white sword emperor, was excited and excited, staring at the flaming flames in the starry sky and roaring wildly.

    Roar!

    At this time, a terrible roar of beasts shook the star sea. The pterosaur beast shook its huge wings, and in an instant it reached the sky of the white feather class six warship and took a picture with one claw.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the warship was smashed, and three swordsmen shot out of the warship, trying to escape.

    But in front of the pterosaur beast, how can they escape? The Giant Claw of pterosaur captured it, shrouded in the starry sky, and was seized by the Giant Claw of pterosaur in the next moment.

    Bang!

    The three swordsmen were instantly crushed and exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the pterosaur sucked all the flesh and blood into the mouth.

    The pterosaur seemed to have gone mad at this time. With a roar, it even attacked a group of warships around. Under each capture, a warship was smashed.

    These warships were affected by the disaster, and two warships were destroyed in a row. These warships responded and fled one after another. There were also some who opened fire to attack. However, they could not do anything but the pterosaur. They were only killed and fled.

    "Run away!"

    At this time, the crowd screamed again, and they fled in all directions.

    Bang bang bang!

    But then one by one again by the shock of blood spurting fly out, their eyes startled at the empty again flashing wall, heart crazy.

    "He''s not dead, he''s not dead!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden star shock, a terrible power burst out, the flames were scattered all over the sky, two figures showed up, di Ping and ice emperor stood in the starry sky.

    In front of Di Ping, a shield wall of five element talisman slowly dissipated, but he was still a little embarrassed. His new clothes were broken again. Only a few pieces of cloth were left on his two arms. The skin on his arms cracked everywhere and blood was dripping. At this time, he was repairing quickly.

    The ice emperor standing behind him has no damage, still dressed in white like snow and dancing black silk. But at this time, she looks at the back of Di Ping, and her eyes flash with a ray of hard to see light.

    "I knew he would be OK!"

    When Sophia saw the figure of Diping and ice emperor, her pale face suddenly burst into a smile, but her eyes flashed with tears.

    Rex iron watch''s face showed a trace of smile, he knew that such an attack could not be done by the master, but then his eyes were filled with murderous opportunities, and the breath of senhan made everyone tremble.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4311

    "Damn you!"

    Rex looks at Bai Yu and gives a sharp drink. He steps out. He cuts at Bai Yu with a sword. The sword thunders. The fierce thunder sword tears the sky.

    Rex''s sword did not have a trace of strength, full force burst, the fierce sword force let all present feel palpitation.

    "No, Zia, help me!"

    Bai Yu didn''t really want to die. In the face of this sword, his eyes were full of fear and roared loudly, but the ice emperor did not look at him.

    She has been completely disappointed with Bai Yu. How could Bai Yu, the charming and elegant white Emperor in white, become so crazy that she even wants to destroy her.

    If not for dipin''s powerful strength, they would have suffered great damage if they were not dead today. The super destructive energy of the star killing gun is enough to destroy their foundation.

    Boom!

    Jiangang cuts down, and the cry of white feather stops suddenly. Jiangang tears up his body and splits it into two parts from head to toe. The power of thunder and lightning breaks out, and the flesh and blood are destroyed by the power of thunder and lightning.

    The sky roared, the earth and the earth vibrated. For hundreds of millions of miles, the stars were in the light and out, bursts of Sanskrit, fairy music and music were faintly ringing. The sadness was intended to rise in the hearts of the people. The gray thunder clouds flashed in the starry sky, and the regular flowers appeared one after another, colorful and dreamlike. The yuan Qi rain then fell and floated.

    But at this time, no matter whether it is the war watching or the people present, no one is practicing, looking at this scene with complicated expressions one by one.

    Another Rongyuan Dayuan strong man has fallen. Is it a meteoric sunset today.

    These strong men did not practice for thousands of years, but fell down in this small broken land. Everyone was in a complex mood.

    Bai Yu is not one of those half step robberies who never show up. Bai Yu travels in Xinghai and has a great reputation among all the ethnic groups in Xinghai. Almost all the people present have heard of the fame of Baiyi Jiandi, but today he still falls here. Many people feel sad about the death of a rabbit.

    Even the ice emperor turned his eyes to Bai Yu''s corpse floating in the starry sky. For a time, his eyes were complicated. They had been together for thousands of years, but he didn''t want to see Bai Yu fall because of her. It is impossible to say that there was no vibration.

    Boom!

    At this time, a breath of terror rose, cold and chilly. People looked at it one after another, and found that Sophia''s eyebrows were cold and her eyes were cold. The cold air in the space was moving like a storm, and a long ice blue sword in her hand trembled gently.

    "Pinglang, these people are all disasters. Kill them!"

    Sophia looked at the men and said coldly.

    Hiss!

    Ningkui, Chaman and others were suddenly covered with cold hair, and their eyes were filled with fear. The woman was so murderous that she wanted to kill them.

    There was a commotion among the people, the energy of weapons in their hands surged, the strong breath rose, and the fierce color flashed in their eyes. These people could not wait to die.

    Even if the other side has seven levels of fierce beasts, they will fight for it.

    Boom!

    Rex, fengguwu, Binghuang and others all stepped forward together. The huge breath covered the starry sky and surrounded a group of strong men. You can see that momentum is really ready to kill.

    The atmosphere solidifies, and the momentum of the two sides coagulates like a storm in the starry sky. The incessant collision in the starry sky makes the sound of roaring. The thunder and lightning flash in the starry sky, and the void is twisted and broken like a catastrophe in the future. The repressed breath makes everyone breath stagnant.

    Ba yuan and others changed their faces. It was obvious that Bai Yu''s behavior angered these people. Killing Bai Yu didn''t count, and his anger was transferred to the people.

    "Ba yuan, you can''t let him kill these people. If all these people die here, all races are afraid to be crazy. It will surely lead to chaos in the Starry Sea, and the whole star world will fall into war. We have to stop it!"

    At this time, Ba yuan''s ear heard Hu Yan''s anxious voice.

    Ba yuan''s feelings flicker, and Hu Yan''s words are not alarmist. Which of these strong people is not the ancestor of all ethnic groups or the Dinghai God needle. Once it falls, all ethnic groups will never give up. Even if they know that the other side is powerful, they will also turn to fight.

    Although these 30 forces are not enough to represent all the races in the whole star sea, they are almost all the top 100 super forces in the starry sky. That race is not still numerous small races. Once a war starts, it will be a real world war.

    Even if he was Tianlong, he would be involved in it and could not be alone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4312

    "Ba yuan, Hu Yan, you can''t let them really kill these people, or Xinghai will be in chaos!"

    At this time, Serrano, the great emperor of the East, spoke to several people with a dignified expression.

    "Yes, we have to find a way to stop them. If all these people are dead, the star sea will be in chaos!"

    Mobena, the white horse emperor, said in a deep voice.

    "But how can we stop it? Maybe we will fall into it."

    Duanlang of the Yupeng nationality has a gloomy face.

    Ye Ze of the Yeming clan said with deep eyes:

    "it''s not a can, it''s a necessity. Brother Duan, we don''t show up now. After that, our clans will be hostile to all the nationalities. Once the war breaks out, we will also be involved!"

    Ba yuan''s eyes twinkled for a while. At this time, he seemed to have made up his mind and nodded his head:

    "OK, I''ll try. I hope the master of magic weapons still has reason!"

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar in the starry sky. The pterosaur killed several warships. It seemed that the anger was abated. The shaking wings rolled with rolling energy came back to the sky.

    Roar!

    Pterosaur opened its huge wings and raised a roar.

    In an instant, when the sky was shaken, the terrible voice exploded like a wave of air, and the strong breath of aklai, ningkuo and others broke away.

    More than a dozen and a half step robbery, more than a dozen strong Rongyuan big circle full of strong people have spurted blood to fly out, for a time the breath declined.

    At this moment, people''s eyes were in despair. The robbery situation was so strong that so many of them could not resist the will of pterosaur beast.

    How to fight this battle? The thought of fighting hard in their hearts quickly disintegrated. It was no longer a desperate solution. Facing the pterosaur, they could not stir up a trace of war.

    Ba yuan stepped out of his feet, but his life stopped. He seemed to see a pair of ferocious eyes of pterosaurus sweeping toward him. Suddenly, he felt a kind of creepy feeling, and the courage he had just summoned in his heart quickly faded away.

    "Brother Hu Yan, how can I feel a little weak?"

    Ba yuan preached to Hu Yan and others.

    Hu Yan''s eyes were also awe inspiring, swallowing the Tunkou waterway:

    "I also have some leg weakness!"

    Serrano, mobena, yeze and duanlang are also watching the fierce pterosaur beast swallowing in the starry sky. The seven level ferocious beast is too terrible. The courage they just gathered was shaken by a roar of a beast.

    "What to do?"

    Six people, you look at me, I look at you, but one by one are shaking their heads, not that they don''t want to go, but really dare not, in the face of the seven level fierce beast, not everyone has such courage.

    We should know that pterosaur has not only recovered its strength, but also greatly improved its strength after this interval of recuperation. It has almost stepped into Level 7 and level 2.

    Seven levels of state, one level one heavy sky, the strength is naturally terrible, that is a gang of half step robbery can bear, not by a roar to death, is the strength of these people is strong.

    Di Pingling stood in the void. His whole body was full of energy, and his injuries recovered rapidly. However, he had almost recovered in more than ten rest time, and the domineering position of the five element body appeared again.

    There are ten categories of the nature of heaven, earth, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, dark and poison. They are the foundation of all the world. Although they are not superior to the latter five categories, they are also powerful to repair to the extreme.

    The five elements true monarch is the master of the five elements. He cultivates the five elements road and integrates the five elements into one, but it improves the five elements'' power to the extreme. Not only is the source of Zhenyuan Pang Dayuan inexhaustible, but also the five elements'' physical defense is extremely strong, and the resilience is incomparable.

    As long as there is one line, the power of the five elements will not be cut off. This will enhance his strong combat effectiveness, and at the same time, ensure his super long endurance. It is not too much to fight like this.

    At this time, all people''s eyes were focused on him, looking at him after more than ten days'' rest, his injury was completely recovered. Everyone''s eyes were shrinking, and their hearts were shocked by the terrible resilience.

    Di Ping looked at his tattered clothes and robes and shook his head slightly. Today''s battle is really destroying clothes, which has already destroyed two sets of clothes. Fortunately, he had more preparations. His heart moved. Once again, a robe appeared and put it on again. His eyes looked at the people who were crushed.

    Facing Di Ping''s eyes, everyone is trembling. It seems that di Ping is the king of hell and wants to announce their fate.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4313

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the crowd, but he was in a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to kill all these people or what to do.

    He even had an impulse to kill these people and fill the chaotic space to provide him with upgrade energy, but he forced down the thought in his heart.

    He''s not a teenager who used to be happy. He''s already considered more!

    The shelter city must go out of the Suolong region. Only by communicating with all the nationalities in Xinghai can we absorb the resources of thousands of nationalities and develop rapidly. If we kill all these people happily, the shelter city will also be cut off from all the nationalities in Xinghai.

    These people really fall here, all races must be crazy to retaliate. Did he kill all the people? He is not a murderer, but a Shura who does not repair the blood evil way.

    Once the wanzu attacks, he is very strong, but he can''t stop it. The whole earth star clan will be destroyed by the crazy tribes. He can guarantee that he is OK. He can not protect these people.

    He was surrounded by thousands of class 6 warships, even pterosaurs. This level of star sea war can not be decided by one or two strong men.

    He is very strong, but the Earth Star human is still too weak, the strength of the shelter city is too weak.

    However, it is impossible to let go of these people. After all, many strong men have fallen here, and hatred has accumulated. If we do not resolve them, there will be endless troubles in the future.

    What will he do if these people gather more forces to attack again?

    Diping fell into peace, but the starry sky was still. They looked at him one by one, waiting for the judgment of fate. Waiting was painful, especially waiting for the judgment of fate.

    "Just a moment, please."

    Just then, suddenly an anxious voice sounded in the starry sky.

    In the distance, the two figures were flying quickly.

    Di Ping slowly turned to look at the past, and saw one old and one young. They flew to the front. His eyes moved. He even knew one of them.

    Ning Hong rolled Ning Yuefeng and stopped ten thousand meters away from Diping. He put Ning Yuefeng down and saluted Di Ping with a look of anxiety and reverence.

    Ning Yuefeng stood firm and looked at di Ping with a very complex expression of clasping hands and saluted:

    "brother di... Lord Di, I didn''t expect to see you here!"

    Di Ping looked at Ning Yuefeng with a smile on his face and said:

    "it''s you! I don''t need to be called your adult. I think it''s OK. Brother Di can! "

    Di Ping had a good sense of Ning Yuefeng. At first, in the secret space, Ning Yuefeng and Ning Yuefeng had fought side by side. Ning Yuefeng also reminded him that there was a trace of incense and fire, so his attitude improved a lot.

    Ning Yuefeng, who has been paying close attention to Diping''s face, feels the change of Diping''s expression, and immediately feels happy. The other party still remembers himself, so it''s easy to do.

    Ning Yuefeng looked at di Ping and said happily:

    "brother Di, brother Di''s posture in the secret place is admired by Yuefeng. He thought that brother Di had fallen in the secret place, and he was very sad. There is no one with unique demeanor in the world. Today, I''m glad to see brother Di come out safely!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "brother Lao Ning is worried about Tao. I didn''t expect to meet brother Ning here today, which is also very close!"

    Ning Hong stood by and saw the communication between the two people, and he was very happy. Ning Yuefeng was able to talk to the master of Shenbing. Maybe he could really save a lot of strong men of the Sirian clan.

    "The child Yuefeng knows him? Maybe...... "

    Ning Qian saw this scene from a distance, and his eyes were surprised, but his heart suddenly moved, with a glimmer of light flashing by.

    Ning Yuefeng looked at di Ping with complicated eyes and said:

    "brother Di, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him in a few years. Brother Di''s strength has been improved to such a level. It''s really embarrassing for Yuefeng!"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "everyone has his own reason. Brother Ning doesn''t need to envy him!"

    With that, he swept Ning Hong, and then looked at Ning Yue Feng and said, "brother Ning is coming out at this time. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you."

    When Ning Yuefeng heard the speech, she suddenly looked embarrassed and said:

    "brother Di, I''m really ashamed. Yuefeng really has a cold request!"

    Di Ping said with a quiet smile:

    "but it doesn''t matter!"

    At this time, Ning Hong was already a little excited. He didn''t expect that di Ping was so good at talking. It seemed that he was good at Ning Yuefeng. He could really succeed.

    Ning Yuefeng steady mind, is ready to speak.

    "Master......"

    just at this moment, a shrill female scream came.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4314

    Diping''s eyes moved when he heard the speech. He felt that the voice was familiar. The fluctuation of spirits seemed not strange. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember who it was. He slowly turned around and looked at it.

    In the wreckage of a warship, a woman with long black hair was holding a woman in white and crying bitterly. Their bodies were broken and covered with blood. Their white clothes were dyed red with blood.

    "Cold as water, thank you Yuqiu?"

    As soon as di Ping''s divine sense was swept, his expression changed. He didn''t expect that it was these two people. The next moment, he suddenly remembered that the voice that reminded him to be careful seemed to be Xie Yuqiu''s voice.

    At that time, he just didn''t pay attention. When he saw Xie Yuqiu and Han Ruoshui, he immediately remembered the owner of the voice. If Xie Yuqiu didn''t deliver the voice in advance, he didn''t have any reaction time at all, and he might have been hurt in a hurry.

    In a sense, Xie Yuqiu has a life-saving grace for herself, but as a person in the white clothes square, she is warning herself, which is betraying the white clothes Fang, and even more betraying Bai Yu.

    The pterosaur destroyed the warship with one claw. The two of them may have suffered heavy damage in the warship. Under the divine sense, Han Ruoshui was also injured, but not very serious. Xie Yuqiu was seriously injured, and her vitality was already dissipating.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and his body moved. The next moment, he came to the two people and checked them carefully.

    Xie Yuqiu''s face was as white as paper. There was blood gushing from his mouth and nose. His Qi was weak. His clothes and clothes were broken everywhere, revealing pieces of skin, but there were wounds on it. Blood was spilling towards the starry sky.

    There was a deep palm print on her chest, all her armor was shattered, her skin was purple and black, and her bones seemed to have been smashed. There was a trace of black energy drilling into her body, which seemed to be causing injury. It was precisely because of this palm injury that Xie Yuqiu''s vitality was almost destroyed.

    Han Ruoshui hugs Xie Yuqiu with tears and blood mixed together. She feels the arrival and raises her pear blossom drizzled eyes to di Ping. At first, she is a little confused. Then she suddenly reacts. Her eyes brighten up in an instant, and cries out in an urgent way:

    "Lord Di, help master quickly, help her quickly. In order to remind you to pay attention to the sneak attack, they hurt you!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "don''t worry, I will save her!"

    Di Ping moved his hand, and there was a pill in his hand. He squatted down and put the pill into Xie Yuqiu''s mouth. He took the pill with Yuan Li and sent it into Xie Yuqiu''s body.

    From the death of six levels of Chinese medicine, life-saving medicine, can hang Xie Yuqiu''s last breath of Qi, give Di Ping time to cure.

    Di Ping took out a porcelain vase again. When she pulled out gaiton, a light spirit came out. When she took a breath of cold water, her body was shocked. She felt that her injuries seemed to be lighter than one or two points. She looked at the jade vase in Diping''s hand, and her eyes flashed and excited for a moment.

    She can feel that the bottle is definitely a cure treasure, but she can smell it all the time. The master must be OK.

    Di Ping gently pinched Xie Yuqiu''s pale lips with his fingers, and dropped a drop to her mouth. He forbeared, and finally dropped three drops in succession. Then he put the jade bottle away.

    When three drops of green liquid dripped out, it seemed that the star sky was full of vigor and vitality. Yuanli seemed to become extremely strong. Han Ruoshui felt that every time she took a sip, her wound was actually better. Her eyes were full of joy and she was staring at Xie Yuqiu.

    Only two or three breathing, almost visible to the naked eye, Xie Yuqiu''s wounds are rapidly healing, and the vitality of dissipation is slowing down.

    However, only the palm print on her chest is difficult to recover. The powerful energy is eroding her body to resist the repair energy.

    "This......"

    Han Ruoshui''s expression changed. He raised his tears and looked at di Ping.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. He put his hand on Xie Yuqiu''s wound, and the green light suddenly surged. Huge wood healing energy poured into Xie Yuqiu''s body.

    Poof!

    With a slight shock, the black energy in the palm print is instantly scattered, the collapsed skin on the chest recovers rapidly, and the palm print disappears. Under the joint action of green energy and internal medicine, Xie Yuqiu''s Qi is finally strong again.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a voice of exhortation came out from Xie Yuqiu''s mouth. She slowly opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were confused. After a scan, she finally fell on di Ping''s face. Her eyes gradually recovered to be clear and bright, opposite to Diping''s four eyes.

    "Lord Diping!"

    Her eyes suddenly lit up, as if suddenly full of color, but then she seemed to feel different, looked down at the past.

    Di Ping a big hand is covering her chest, a pair of plump jade, instantly her face flushed, eyes in a flurry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4315

    Di Ping saw Xie Yuqiu wake up with a smile on his face. Just about to speak, he saw Xie Yuqiu looking at his hand, his face was flushed with shame, and his eyes fell on his hands, and his eyes were slightly stunned.

    At this time, Xie Yuqiu''s chest armor was shattered by the palm force, and almost all of the chest was exposed. A pair of white as jade grease Gao Ting was deforming under di Ping''s hands, and they moved their hands in a strange way.

    "Well! It''s soft! "

    The beautiful touch on the fingers spread to the brain. An idea rose in Diping''s heart. Then he suddenly responded and quickly took back his hand. His face was embarrassed.

    Xie Yuqiu was pinched by Di Ping, her body trembled slightly, and her mouth involuntarily uttered an exhortation. Her pretty face became more shy and red, like a piece of red cloth, and her hands were casually covered to her chest.

    At this time, Han Ruoshui finally reacts. She waves her hand and a white cloak covers her body, covering Xie Yuqiu''s chest scenery.

    Di Ping gave a dry cough and said:

    "Xie Xianzi was eager to save people just now. He was so emotional that he offended him a lot!"

    Xie Yuqiu, after all, is a man of cultivation. He braved shyness and stood up with the help of Han Ruoshui and saluted to di Ping Ying Ying:

    "thank you for your help!"

    Xie Yuqiu looks so beautiful that she almost chases Binghuang. Otherwise, Bai Yu would not have a strong eye for her. At this time, she was injured again and stood in front of Di Ping, with a blush on her pale face. She was so charming that even Di Ping could not help feeling pity.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "you are welcome to thank the fairy. I should thank the fairy this time. If it wasn''t for the fairy''s voice to remind me, di Ping may not be able to stand in front of you now. In a word, you are my Salvation talent!"

    Xie Yuqiu''s face was flushed again and said in a soft voice:

    "Yuqiu dare not take credit, even if Yuqiu doesn''t remind me, I''m afraid it will not hurt adults!"

    Cold if water at this time some unexpected looking at the master, but her master has never been so gentle to speak, and never have a bashful look.

    Today, the master seems to have changed his personality. In front of Di Ping, he is as embarrassed as a shy little girl.

    Suddenly, if the water in the heart move, eyes suddenly open, very surprised to see Xie Yuqiu heart crazy waves day.

    "Is she also......"

    she looked at di Ping and the shy and half astringent master. She was so excited that she suddenly sank. She knew that she was really right.

    Di Ping didn''t know that Han Ruoshui was agitated at this time. He looked at Xie Yuqiu and said with a smile:

    "Xie Xianzi doesn''t have to refuse. Anyway, di Ping still knows that you are injured now. I''ll send you to a place to recuperate and wait for you to recover after your injury is good!"

    Xie Yuqiu Yingying said:

    "it''s up to adults to make decisions!"

    Han Ruoshui felt bitter and astringent at this time, but he still resisted the sadness and nodded the same way:

    "thank you, Lord!"

    "Don''t resist!"

    Di Ping no longer said a word to the two people, his mind moved, and a force of space enveloped them. In the next moment, they had disappeared in the same place and appeared in the chaotic space.

    Xie Yuqiu two people only feel in front of a dark, the next moment they have appeared in a strange space, is slowly falling from the air.

    They were shocked. They could clearly see in the air the huge corpses of fierce beasts thousands of kilometers across the chaotic space, the terrible strongmen bound on the boulders by countless iron chains, and a bow of warships in the space, as well as countless spiritual treasures piled up like mountains.

    The two of them were shocked. What''s more, the concentration of aura in this space is so high that they feel that every breath of Reiki increases their strength by a little bit. It''s a treasure land.

    And their bodies slowly fell down, and then they noticed that there was a huge folding house below, and there were people moving in the mansion. They slowly fell down in the front yard, and immediately a steward and several maid servants came forward to meet them.

    The steward respectfully said:

    "two ladies, the master asked us to arrange a rest for the two ladies. Please follow me!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4316

    Don''t mention Xie Yuqiu and Han Ruoshui, who are shocked by the chaotic space, save them, and he comes to Ning Yuefeng again.

    In the starry sky, people''s eyes are moving with his body shape. Ning Yuefeng feels a little relieved when he sees people coming back.

    "Brother Ning, I''m sorry. Save a friend. What did you say just now?"

    Di Ping looked at Ning Yuefeng and said with a smile.

    Ning Yuefeng''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said:

    "brother Di, my surname is Ning. I think brother Di must have guessed my identity!"

    Br

    you should be the emperor''s family name

    Ning Yuefeng quickly nodded his head and said:

    "brother Di has a keen eye. Yuefeng is the prince of Sirius royal family. I''m here to ask brother Ning to hold his hand high..."

    boom!

    Before Ning Yuefeng finished, there was a roar in the sky, which attracted everyone''s eyes. Di Ping turned his face and turned around. Ning Yuefeng had to stop talking. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.

    In the starry sky, a bow of warships roared to the sky. There were thousands of them. The front three were the leaders of the six class warships. Thousands of warships rolled in with huge prestige and pressed towards this side.

    The warships watching the battle dodged one after another for fear of being attacked by the fierce warships and even more afraid of being involved in the battle.

    Fleet speed is very fast, the target straight to the battlefield, after entering ten thousand miles, momentum is more and more huge, like the black area pressure.

    Roar!

    The pterosaur seemed to have been challenged. Its wings were shaken, and a roar came out suddenly. The terrifying air was rolling towards the ship group.

    Boom!

    The sky was suddenly shaken, and the huge momentum met the terrible voice of pterosaur. Two invisible energies collided with each other, and they exploded in the starry sky, and even the void was cracked.

    The originally ferocious group of ships stopped abruptly and stopped at a distance of no more than ten thousand miles. A bow warship''s huge gun energy surged directly to the battlefield, and it seemed that it could be excited at any time.

    It''s not nice of you!

    Di Ping''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The original intention of killing slowly rises again. It seems that he has killed too few people. There are still people who are not afraid to die.

    At this time, dozens of strong men surrounded by Sophia and others saw the rows of warships in the starry sky, and their eyes flashed with joy, especially ningkuo.

    This fleet is the most powerful fleet of the Sirius empire. If thousands of warships are launched together, even if it is a half step robbery, they will have to drink hatred on the spot.

    Ning Hong''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of joy. The strongest Sirius fleet in the Sirius domain finally arrived. This time, it was safer. I believe that di Ping would not dare not let people go. Otherwise, he would blow up the seven level fierce beast and flatten the ash insect island!

    But Ning Yuefeng''s face changed, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes. He looked at Ning Hong and said, "uncle, who informed the Sirius fleet?"

    Ning Hong looked at Ning Yuefeng and said in a deep voice:

    "I sent them here. The Sirius fleet was already ready and had been waiting at the edge of the Suolong area. Originally, it was in response to the alliance of the five tribes. It was just transferred to bully the enemy, so as to save the ancestors!"

    Ning Yuefeng said anxiously:

    "uncle! This time can''t add fuel to the fire. I believe I explained to him that there should be room for discussion. If there is a war again, I''m afraid there will be no chance to slow down the fire any more, and we will never die! "

    But Ning Hong said in a deep voice:

    "what do you know? At this time, it is necessary to attack both inside and outside to create pressure on him and increase bargaining chips, so as to have a better discussion! "

    Ning Yuefeng''s nose was almost crooked. He was immediately annoyed and said:

    "uncle, the other party is not an ordinary person. With his strength, he must keep his posture low, move his feelings and reason in order to be able to succeed. Now that the army is pressing on the border, with his dignity as a strong man, how can he be a League under the city?"

    At this time, di Ping slowly turned his head and looked at Ning Yuefeng. The smile on his face had disappeared and became extremely dignified. He said faintly:

    "brother Ning, is this your fleet of Sirius domain? What, it''s about the showdown, isn''t it

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4317

    "Lao Zu, you must listen to me today!"

    When Ning Yuefeng heard the speech, he was anxious and quickly sent a message to Ning Hong. His eyes were full of entreaty. Then he looked at di Ping anxiously and said, "brother Di, this is not our intention. I order them to leave immediately!"

    Diping heard the anger on his face, which only slightly slowed down a little. He also believed that it should not mean Ning Yuefeng. Otherwise, Ning Yuefeng didn''t need to approach.

    As the saying goes: not afraid of bad things, afraid of no good people!

    Ning Hong stepped forward with a dignified look, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Yuefeng, you should step down first. I''ll talk to Mr. Di about this matter!"

    Ning Yuefeng was in a daze at that time. He looked at Ning Hong with surprise, as if he had seen a ghost. He had already explained that he had never thought Ning Hong would be so stupid.

    But Ning Hong is his uncle, he had to listen, had to look at di Ping eyes in a helpless.

    Di Ping looks indifferent. Ning Yuefeng is good at his attitude because he is an old acquaintance. Ning Hong is something and has no qualification to talk to himself.

    However, Ning Hong didn''t know this. He thought that the existence of the fleet was enough to frighten Di Ping and others. He looked at di Ping and said, "Mr. Di, there are enough dead people today. I think that''s it! Let''s each step back. Let''s get out of grey worm island. What about Mr. Di''s release of these strong men? "

    Di Ping glanced at him lightly, as if he were looking at an idiot. He said coldly:

    "not so much!"

    Ning Hong''s eyes suddenly sank and said in a cold voice:

    "Mr. Di, everything should be left on the line, and you should not do anything absolutely. This Sirius fleet is the strongest fleet in the Sirius region. It has three class-6 warships, one of which is a battleship. At this time, the main guns of the warship have been fully charged. Once the attack force breaks the sky, even the seven level fierce beasts are hard to resist. Why do you have to defeat both What about the injury

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the dangerous breath flashed in his eyes. Looking at Ning Hong, he said:

    "you are threatening me!"

    "Uncle!"

    Ning Yuefeng anxiously looked at Ning Hong''s voice.

    "Go away, it''s none of your business!"

    Ning Hong sweeps Ning Yuefeng one eye deep voice to drink a way.

    Although Ning Yuefeng''s head is full of sweat, he has no way to deal with Ning Hong at this time. After all, Ning Hong is the ancestor, and he can''t control him.

    Ning Hong stopped Ning Yuefeng and looked at di Ping with pride and said:

    "this is not a threat. I just mean it. Mr. Di is just relying on a seven level fierce beast. If the seven level fierce beast is injured, it will be difficult for Diping to finish the game first!"

    Di Ping gently raised his mouth and said:

    "you can try it!"

    Ning Hong''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light and said in a deep voice:

    "Mr. Di, do you really want to catch a dead man?"

    Ha ha...

    suddenly, di Ping Yang''s head burst into a burst of laughter. The laughter ran straight into the starry sky with arrogance and domineering power. Although Ning Hong''s eyes were cold and sharp, Ning Hong''s Qi and blood were shaking and his heart was in a state of shock.

    "Fool!"

    Ning Kuo, who was suppressed in the battle, looked at this scene, and flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He swore in a low voice. He was only killed by these people. He couldn''t send his voice to Ning Hong. Otherwise, he would really have cursed.

    Di Ping stopped laughing and said in a deep voice:

    "the net is broken when the fish is dead. Are you sure?"

    Ning Hong faced with di Ping''s eyes, but for a moment he felt a little flustered. He said in an urgent voice:

    "what do you want to do

    At this time, di Ping did not look at him, but looked at Ning Yuefeng: "brother Ning, you are offended!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s face suddenly changed, and he said in an urgent voice:

    "brother Di......"

    but at this time, di Ping''s eyes suddenly sank, and his heart moved and said:

    "Tengyan has destroyed this fleet!"

    The pterosaur was ordered to open its wings with a roar. The wings were shocked. The sky was shaking like thunder. The void was suddenly shattered. A huge flame storm rose in the sky and rolled away to the warships thousands of miles away.

    "Fire, fire!"

    Seeing this scene, the commander of Sirius domain fleet suddenly changed his face and roared in horror.

    Boom! Boom!

    A series of gunfire cut through the sky and rushed toward the flame storm. But the next scene that made everyone despair appeared. The terrible energy emitted by thousands of warships could tear the sky. However, it collided with the flame storm, and it could not reach 10000 meters directly. It was torn apart by the terrible storm.

    "How could it be?"

    In the starry sky, everyone looked startled and exclaimed. Such a dense and terrifying artillery bombardment could not disperse the storm.

    Ning Hong seemed to have seen a ghost, and his eyes were full of fear. He found that he was wrong. They could deal with the half step robbery, which was obviously not applicable to the state of robbery.

    "The Sirius fleet is finished!"Ning Yuefeng is despairing eyes slowly raised his head, do not want to see the tragic results, eyes in a pain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4318

    "Run away, run away!"

    At this time, each fleet in Sirius domain finally responded, yelling in horror and ordering the warships to retreat.

    But at this time, it was still urgent, and the terrible flame storm became bigger and bigger, covering thousands of miles of starry sky. Everything passing by would be involved in the flame storm and burned out. The huge class 6 warship was no exception, and it was swallowed up in an instant.

    At this time, ningkui was also full of flesh pain, and his eyes were filled with anger, and he cursed in his heart:

    "Ning Hong, why don''t you die, my Sirius fleet!"

    The Sirius fleet, which has been the strongest fleet in the Sirius region for more than 5000 years, has made numerous great achievements in the battle of Xinghai, but today it is going to be damaged. How can he not be distressed? This is not enough. Otherwise, he will surely kill Ning Hong with one hand.

    Groups of warships were engulfed by the flame storm, and the flame storm engulfed the power, but the power became stronger and stronger, and the power became more and more terrible. Countless fire dragons roared like living creatures to rush to a warship, destroying and swallowing them.

    At this time, people finally know that the existence of the seventh level is really terrible. This power is so powerful that it can not be resisted by half a step change. Originally, many people still had hope in their hearts, but now it has completely turned into despair.

    Ning Yuefeng finally can''t bear to look at the past, but for a while, nearly half of the warship has been engulfed by the flame storm, and the rest of the fleet is frantically fleeing.

    Ning Yuefeng finally couldn''t help it. She looked at di Ping and said, "brother Di, can you be merciful and leave some foundation for Sirius?"

    Looking at Ning Yuefeng, di Ping said calmly:

    "brother Ning, are you sure you want to use love here?"

    Ning Yuefeng was slightly stunned, and then a trace of bitterness appeared in his eyes. He understood the meaning of Di Ping, and the original love had only one chance to use it.

    He looked hard at the warships fleeing in the starry sky, Ning Hong, who was already pale and frightened, and Ningqian, who was suppressed in the distance. He was hard to choose for a moment, but soon he seemed to make up his mind and suddenly looked at di Ping and said:

    "thank you, brother di. Please let them go!"

    Di Ping even showed a smile on his face again and nodded his head:

    "OK, give Ning brother a face today!"

    Then he looked at Teng Yanhong and said in a voice:

    "stop Teng Yan!"

    Boom!

    The pterosaur beast Teng Yan heard the command, and immediately his wings shook again. Suddenly, the terrible storm in the starry sky dissipated in an instant. Countless remains and fragments of warships were shaken away from the storm and scattered in the starry sky, leaving a mess in the starry sky.

    One by one, the warships that escaped from the sky were like frightened birds. They stopped one after another. They looked back at the fire behind them in panic. They looked at the smoke of countless shipwrecks. There was a charred corpse floating. All of them turned pale. They almost became one of them.

    In the starry sky, all eyes were shocked and despairing. A fleet of thousands of warships could not stop a seven level beast, only for a short time. At this time, there were only 3000 or 4000 warships left. At this time, there were no more than 1000 warships left, and more than half of them were lost. What a tragedy.

    Even three class-6 warships were not spared. There were more than 100000 dead and wounded soldiers. They were all elite soldiers. The weakest was gangyuanjing. They all fell down.

    Di Ping looked at Ning Hong and said:

    "it seems that your net is not strong!"

    Ning Hong''s body trembled, even back out of a few steps, in the eyes of a frightened look at di Ping, white lips tremble, but can not say a word.

    Di Ping suddenly lowered his eyes and whispered:

    "if you don''t look at brother Ning, you will be killed on the spot!"

    Poof!

    Ning Hong''s mouth of blood spurted out, his body reeled, his face even paler, but he was awakened by shock. Looking at Diping, his eyes were no longer proud, but full of awe and fear.

    Some people just don''t know what''s wrong if they don''t give them any harm. Ning Hong is one of these people. He didn''t see how many people were beaten and couldn''t fight back. He even thought that a fleet could block the seven level fierce beasts. How ignorant he was.

    Instead of paying attention to Ning Hong, di Ping looks at Ning Yue and says, "brother Ning, I''ve already paid back my helping hand. Today, di Ping has something to deal with. I''ll talk to brother Ning when I have a chance!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s face darkened when he heard the speech. He knew that di Ping was going to clear up the relationship. He was bitter in his heart, but he still held a fist to di Ping:

    "if brother Di can give Yuefeng a face, Yuefeng is very grateful and should withdraw. However, Yuefeng still wants to ask brother Di for mercy. We are very grateful for our kindness!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4319

    Ning Yueyue did remind Di Ping in the secret place at the beginning, and Ning Yue''s popularity was quite like the ancient chivalrous style, and Diping appreciated it very much.

    Therefore, he gave Ning Yuefeng a face and released the rest of the fleet in Sirius domain. Most of them were class III, class IV and class V warships, and there was not much impact on him. He did not hesitate to return his personal feelings.

    However, Ning Yuefeng wanted to speak for these people, but his face was not enough. It was not that di Ping didn''t give it to him. Moreover, it was too big for Ning Yuefeng to be qualified to take on the responsibility.

    Therefore, he looked at Ning Yuefeng and said: "brother Ning, needless to say, this is no longer something you can participate in. Please go back first and get together again after melting!"

    Ning Yuefeng opened his mouth and didn''t say anything again. His eyes were helpless. He knew that he just wanted to get a little bit of relationship with di Ping. This time, it was broken. As expected, the human relationship between him and Diping was a little less, and he only cared about his use of human relationship once.

    He couldn''t say any more, and he would be annoyed by many people. He quickly clasped his hands and bowed his body and said:

    "it''s the wind of the moon, so let''s go first!"

    Di Ping nodded and gave a little fist to Ning Yuefeng, which was a return gift. The corresponding respect for him was still there. After all, it was an acquaintance.

    "Lord Di, I''d like to see you in the lower Tianlong clan!"

    Ning Yuefeng just to retreat, when a loud voice sounded, Ning Yuefeng slightly shocked, looking back to the direction of the sound.

    Only Ba yuan and Hu Yan and others came together. They stopped a kilometer away from Diping and saluted respectfully.

    Di Ping didn''t have much affection for the six men of bayuan. Although they didn''t participate, they didn''t stop them. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, I''m afraid that the latter six would participate, just because they were strong enough to frighten them.

    Di Ping glanced at bayuan and said in a deep voice:

    "bayuan, why! Will you Tianlong people participate in it

    Bayuan said respectfully and hastily:

    "how dare bayuan? Bayuan has heard of your reputation and yearned for it. My son, Ba Ba, will never be taken care of by adults. This time I come here to see you and thank you

    Hu Yan''s people suddenly changed their faces and looked at bayuan in horror. They didn''t know that Ba yuan had known Di Ping for a long time, and Tianlong family bajue actually worked under di Ping.

    No wonder bully won''t let them go, because he knows the strength of Diping, but this guy actually kept the news so tight. If he had explained to the public, it would have been the present one.

    For a while, the five people were different in their hearts, but they were more or less dissatisfied with the Ba yuan''s eyes. What did the Tianlong clan want to do? Did he want to turn himself away from all the nationalities in Xinghai?

    Di Ping''s face slowed down and looked at bayuan and said:

    "bajue is in the city. After a while, you can see him in the city!"

    Bayuan quickly saluted:

    "thank you very much

    The powerful man of Tianlong clan who became strong in half step robbery did not dare to be big in front of Di Ping. He showed great humility. He did not want to be as disgraceful as Ning Hong.

    Di Ping glanced at Hu Yan and others. Without waiting for Di Ping''s inquiry, the five of them hastened to salute him respectfully:

    "Hu Yan of Huyang nationality has met an adult!"

    "Hanlaro of the eastern mang Empire has met your Lord!"

    "I''ve seen you in duanlang of the Pengzu!"

    "Ye Ming clan, yeze has seen an adult!"

    "Mobena of the white horse Empire has met your Lord!"

    Di Ping''s eyes moved slightly. Now it''s not the time for him to enter the Xinghai. Now he knows a lot about the various races in Xinghai. Three of the five are the top 100 families.

    Although the number of Hu Yang people is very small, they are good at the technique of natural mechanism. They know the past and the future, and can calculate the natural mechanism. They are very famous among the star seas. Generally, all ethnic groups are not willing to provoke them.

    The longpeng clan is also a clan of ancient times. It is said that it has the blood of the ancient ferocious beast longpeng, and the cultivation of skills is also a long way to go. It is known as the first race of speed in the star sea.

    It is said that they are the blood of the netherworld beasts. They are skilled in the art of assassination, and they are a very difficult race to provoke.

    He didn''t know about the East mang Empire, but he knew about the white horse star region. He had done his homework in the broken land area.

    Although the white horse star region is far away from the broken land area, and there are not many commercial exchanges, it is an empire after all, and he is still very concerned about it.

    What do these people and Ba yuan want to do together? Is it also to explain, but he looks at several people quietly:

    "I don''t know what happened to you?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4320

    Facing Di Ping''s inquiry, Ba yuan showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and looked at Hu Yan''s several people. Then he looked at di Ping respectfully:

    "Lord Di, how are you going to deal with these people?"

    What kind of person is di Ping? When Ba yuan asked him this, he knew that these people were coming to be lobbyists. He looked at him quietly and said:

    "if there is anything to deal with, kill them all!"

    When they heard this, they suddenly changed their faces and looked at Diping in horror. They were afraid that Diping would kill all these people, but they didn''t expect that he really thought so.

    Hu Yan quickly winked at Ba yuan. Ba yuan coughed and said, "well, Lord Di Ping, these people are the most powerful people. They respect the ancestors of the star region. If they are killed, they will hurt the heaven and harm the Lord Di!"

    Hu Yan also said in a hurry:

    "what Ba Yuan said is right. According to the records of my family, the Tianjie in the jiebian area is related to killing. It has hurt too many lives, and the Tianjie will change. So most of the strong people pay more attention to reducing the killing and cutting!"

    The white horse emperor mobena also nodded and said:

    "my white horse clan has such records. It seems that when breaking through the robbery, there is a heart demon robbery related to the killing and cutting!"

    Breaking waves and night water, hanlaruo also nodded to show that there are such records, it seems that several people want to let Di Ping believe these.

    Di Ping is no longer practicing Xiaobai. Naturally, he also understands that several people are not nonsense. All living creatures in heaven and earth have spirituality. Killing must have cause and effect. The more you kill, the more serious the cause and effect.

    But it''s not that terrible!

    The way of cultivation is to fight with heaven, earth, and people. Killing is indispensable. Heaven and earth regard all things as one and equal. All fighting and killing are the way of nature. Killing is the eternal theme of nature. If you don''t want to kill recklessly, you can''t touch the cause and effect.

    Wolves eat sheep to survive. If they don''t eat sheep, the wolf will starve to death. Is that the cause and effect of wolf''s starvation? Therefore, the way of heaven will not care about this natural law.

    But if the wolf is mad, not to feed himself, but to kill all the animals on the grassland, this is dry day and, without food, the wolf will be starved to death.

    This is the cause and effect cycle, one fate and one Peck is only determined by heaven.

    Di Ping never killed and killed people recklessly. Even if it was to pacify the dark moon spirit clan, he did not let yingyue rule in order to rule a large number of people who killed the dark moon spirit family.

    But today these people are the enemy. If they are killed by the attackers, what''s the matter? As long as he is at ease, he will not be frightened by these people''s words.

    However, di Ping did not refute. He was also thinking about how to deal with these people. He really killed all of them and could not maximize their interests. He also made a large number of enemies. That is, the gains outweighed the losses.

    Di Ping deliberately raised his eyebrows and said:

    "this is also true. It''s hard to cultivate to this level. It''s really inappropriate to kill all of them. What do you think should be done to deal with it? Are they all released? "

    When Ba yuan and others heard this, they were overjoyed. They saw that di Ping also intended to let these people go. It was much easier to do. They even said to them:

    "Lord Di is highly righteous, but it is not right to let them go. After all, these people are more offensive to Lord Di and cause harm to your forces. It is cheaper to let them go easily."

    Serrano also said in a hurry:

    "yes, you can''t make these people cheap. How can you let them have some blood? If you dare to offend adults, how can Tianwei let them go at will!"

    Di Ping said with a light smile:

    "some blood, what do you think they can do to change their lives?"

    Ba yuan several people look suddenly a lag, a time you look at me, I look at him, a time is difficult.

    Yeah!

    Faced with the existence of Diping, the strength of the universe, with seven level pet animals, what kind of things can move them, and even if it is more expensive, are these forces willing to pay for it?

    However, they generally understood what Di Ping meant. They were afraid that they would really let go of these people. However, they were afraid that all these forces would have to take off their skin, otherwise these people would never go back.

    Dipin really means this. The maximization of interests is in line with his idea. Killing these people can only get some energy, and now he is not too short.

    However, if we can exchange a lot of resources, the shelter city will develop faster and its strength will be improved rapidly. This short version of the shelter city will not exist, and it will be more difficult for all ethnic groups in Xinghai to do anything else.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4321

    They knew that it was not easy for him to let go of his mouth. He bit his teeth and said:

    "Mr. Di, let''s have a talk with them and make sure they pay enough price!"

    Di Ping looked at bayuan and said with a smile:

    "OK, I can give you a chance, but first you have to let them put down their weapons, seal up their accomplishments, and go to the city to be imprisoned, otherwise nothing will be said about it!"

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, his expression was stagnant, and his face was hard to see. Hu Yan also looked ugly.

    These powerful people are the ancestors or emperors of all ethnic groups. It may be more difficult for them to lay down their arms and surrender than to kill them. How can these people accept it? It is likely to arouse some people''s resistance.

    Ba yuan looked at di Ping and said, "Lord Di, is it possible to get a better understanding of this? After all, these are all ancestors of all ethnic groups. Can you leave some dignity?"

    Di Ping''s eyes turned cold and looked at bayuan and said:

    "life and dignity can only be chosen. Now it depends on whether dignity is more important or life is more important in their hearts. I can help him if I choose dignity!"

    "This......

    Ba yuan''s face was stagnant, and for a while he was a little tongue tied. He knew that di Ping was no longer happy.

    Hu Yan turned his eyes and said to bayuan:

    "bayuan, it''s very rare that adults are willing to give them a chance. They shouldn''t ask for more. What these people do today should bear the corresponding consequences. We can do our best. Our lives are in their own hands, naturally they are in their own hands!"

    Yeze also said in a deep voice:

    "what Hu said is right. It''s already the virtue of the vast heaven and earth that you can be generous beyond the Dharma. You can''t have a long view of Sichuan. Brother bayuan''s fate is up to them to decide by themselves."

    At this time, Ba yuan also nodded. If it was not for the friendship between some of them, he would not like to go into this mixed water. This is at the risk of offending Di Ping, and it may break the relationship that Ba Jue has finally made.

    "Mr. Di, can you give me a few minutes to communicate with them?"

    Ba yuan did not salute Diping respectfully in many directions.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "yes, I''ll give you half a quarter of time. I won''t keep my hand when the time is up!"

    Bayuan said in a hurry:

    "thank you

    With that, he took a look at the crowd and plundered toward the battlefield.

    At this time, Ning Yue Feng Shen, who had not left for a long time, moved to di Ping and said to him:

    "brother Di, can I go up to laozugou for a moment?"

    Looking at Ning Yuefeng, di Ping said, "go ahead! Only half a minute

    When Ning Yuefeng heard the speech, he was ecstatic:

    "thank you, brother Di!"

    He saluted Diping respectfully, then took a look at Ning Hong, did not ask him to fly straight to the battlefield.

    However, a crowd surrounded in the starry sky has been paying close attention to this side, but they don''t know what these people are communicating with, but they generally understand it in their hearts.

    Ba yuan and others are afraid to be intercession for them. For a while, some people feel a little excited.

    After all, they would not have thought of this realm.

    Bajue was below. Although he didn''t know what bayuan was doing, he could guess it. Fortunately, bayuan didn''t fight with the adults. He felt a little relieved. At this time, seeing bayuan fly to the battlefield again, he felt uneasy again and hoped that bayuan would not do anything stupid.

    When Ba yuan flies to the battlefield, he is the guard of Fenggu dance. He and Fenggu dance are old acquaintances. They are also people of half step robbery. Although he is a bit senior, he does not dare to be big at this time. His expression is complex:

    "Congratulations on your great progress, Congratulations!"

    Feng Gu Wu looked at bayuan with a meaningful smile and said:

    "you are very polite. I didn''t expect that you are not only very powerful, but also a first-class eloquence. He even talked to the young master. If he really became a real power, these forces would have to thank the Tianlong family for their kindness!"

    Ba Yuan said with a dry smile:

    "you are joking. Lord Di is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to kill more people. He just gives these people a chance by my hand. That''s my credit!"

    Feng Gu dance did not argue. She looked at bayuan with a smile and said, "please, PA yuan!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4322

    Ba yuan didn''t dare to talk with Feng Gu dance. He knew his plan. Feng Gu dance understood it. If he succeeded this time, these people would thank the Tianlong clan.

    Only Ba yuan understood in his heart that if he said it, many people would have to thank him, and they would turn over immediately.

    However, he couldn''t explain, facing Feng Gu Wu, he flew over him and entered the battle circle. At this time, the eyes of all the powerful people in his heart were always on him.

    Chawan and others looked at the faces of bayuan and others, especially the strong ones who came with manjiulie. Bayuan had participated with them before, but they didn''t make a move in the middle of the way, and they lost a lot. How can they be happy.

    The so-called do not suffer from oligopoly but uneven!

    They were all beaten up like this, one by one injured, but bayuan did not lose a bit. They also talked and laughed with the God lost master. It was only false that they could be happy in their hearts.

    "Ba yuan, what are you doing here? Come and see our jokes? "

    The Red Ape clan''s wood was seriously injured, and even the Red Ape devil''s extreme change had been broken. He was afraid that it would take many years to recover. So he was very angry. When he saw Ba yuan coming, he was not very angry. He yelled angrily.

    "Well, he must have come to show off, to show off his acquaintance with the master of divine weapons!"

    BA yanmu, a member of the Lvjing nationality, said in a shrill voice.

    Everyone looks different, but most of them are dissatisfied with the Ba yuan''s eyes, and even more, there is a flash of murder in their eyes.

    Bayuan glanced at a crowd, his eyes were cold and said in a deep voice:

    "everyone, don''t impose your own mistakes on others. I''ve said from the beginning that all ethnic groups should refrain from doing anything at will. It''s better to understand clearly that it''s you who don''t listen to advice. How can you blame me now? It''s ridiculous!"

    Hu Qingqiu, a pair of long and narrow fox eyes of the Tianhu nationality, looked at bayuan and said:

    "Ba yuan, dare you tell us that you didn''t know the details of the master of the divine army!"

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, his eyes shrank, but he was still calm and said:

    "I have known the master of the divine weapon, but have you ever said that the master of the divine weapon is the immortal family? I don''t know whether the master of the divine weapon is a fairy family or not!"

    "You lie!"

    At this time, akalai said coldly:

    "bayuan, you dare to say that you don''t know. The identity of the god soldier master has been revealed, and you didn''t stop us from jumping into the trap. Now you run to be a good man, and you think we will believe you!"

    Ba Yuan said in a deep voice:

    "akale, you dare say that I didn''t stop you. I''ve told you all. Don''t do it. But who of you has heard of me? You don''t want to let go because of selfish desires. Now you blame me for everything. Do you think I''m a good bully and disgrace to Tianlong clan?"

    When they heard the words, they all looked sluggish. They did receive a message from the bully yuan at the beginning of the war. They told them not to be impulsive. It was just like how could they stop at the 18 plates of Mount Tai.

    What''s more, they have been moved by manjiulie. Others don''t know about the power of Xianzu. If they can get benefits from Xianzu, especially break through the secret of robbery, how can they not be moved.

    At this time, people''s hearts felt a burst of regret. They knew that they would listen to bayuan, and they would not be reduced to such a situation at this time.

    Ba yuan''s face was livid, and a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes and said:

    "it seems that you all have opinions on me, so I won''t say much. You can do it yourself!"

    With that, Ba yuan turned around and was ready to go. He struggled for opportunities for the public, but he didn''t want them to be so hostile to him. Why should he laugh at this thankless thing.

    "Brother bayuan, please slow down!"

    He had just turned to go when a voice came from behind him. He stopped and looked back.

    After checking, he leaped over the crowd and went to the front, holding fist at bayuan:

    "brother bayuan is more tolerant, everyone is frustrated, and his heart is not angry, so he can''t say anything. Please don''t worry about it!"

    Looking at the end of the investigation, bayuan said in a voice:

    "I finally pleaded with Lord Di to give you a chance of life, but I didn''t want to be a good-natured donkey. You don''t need it. I have to say more!"

    After checking, he quickly said with a smile:

    "brother bayuan, this is where the words are. You can seek a trace of vitality for us. None of us here is grateful!"

    At this time, most of the people''s faces changed color again. They heard that bayuan had fought for a trace of life for them. How could they not be happy? They looked at him with friendly eyes.

    Bayuan felt the change of people''s eyes, and sighed slightly. His face slowed down and said:

    "I really don''t want to care if you can''t bear to see that you''ve practiced for thousands of years before you can be like today''s state!"

    After checking the speech, he was very happy and quickly saluted:

    "brother bayuan can really save all of you here. It''s of great merit that brother bayuan can really save all of you here. We all ethnic groups will be grateful. Do you think so?"

    "If we can get out of the sky, we will be grateful to youMany people saluted with smiles on their faces.

    These people are really afraid. After all, no one wants to die. They have managed to cultivate to the present state. It''s not a pity for their lives. They even put down their posture after the investigation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4323

    "What are you talking about? Let''s hand over our weapons, seal our accomplishments and accept imprisonment? "

    Originally, he still looked at bayuan''s investigation with a smile. After listening to the conditions of bayuan''s explanation, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were filled with anger.

    "Bold!"

    "Arrogant!"

    "If I fight with him, I will humiliate us. Even if I die, I won''t hand over my weapons and become self-cultivation!"

    "Fight, fight to the end, it''s just death. Let''s lay down our weapons and surrender. It''s humiliating to kill us!"

    "If we are not dead or alive, we will send orders to all ethnic groups to prepare for war. Even if we fall down, we will not die or die with them!"

    Ba yuan''s words were like taking out a hornet''s nest. In a moment, the whole scene exploded. One by one, he looked angry and roared. His breath was surging and his energy was spurting. It seemed that he was going to tear him alive.

    "Quiet voice, dare to shout and kill again

    The sword in Rex''s hand vibrates, a sword roars, the huge breath suppresses to the public.

    Feng solitary dance, Sophia, ice emperor three people are also huge breath shrouded on the spot, the hands of the spear surging with a huge momentum shrouded in the starry sky.

    Roar!

    When the cat stepped on the foot, a tiger roared suddenly. The terrible voice was like thunder, shaking the void, and shaking everyone''s blood.

    Although the pterosaur did not roar again, a pair of red eyes were staring at the people below. The cold and violent breath made people tremble in their hearts.

    The courage they had accumulated quickly faded away, and their faces turned ugly. In addition to being suppressed under such strong strength, they could not imagine what the end would be.

    After checking his face, he looked at bayuan and said coldly in his eyes:

    "brother bayuan, that''s how you fight for us!"

    Bayuan glared at a crowd and felt bored. He said, "this is the best condition for Hu Yan to fight for you. Whether you are willing or not, we have tried our best. You have only five minutes left. Once the time is over, Lord Di will not stay. You can consider it yourself!"

    With that, he slowly withdrew from the circle and stood up with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was waiting for the public to answer. There was no movement in the wind and rain, and then the calm of the flood and waves.

    At this time, Ning Yuefeng has already flown over. Ba yuan glances at him and closes it again. Ning Yuefeng flies into the circle and feels the terrible breath of the crowd. Suddenly, he is scared and almost crushed.

    At this time, ningque flew over to protect Ning Yuefeng and said in a deep voice:

    "Yuefeng, how dare you enter? You don''t want to die!"

    Ning Yuefeng hastily saluted and said:

    "Laozu, I want to tell Laozu that I must promise the other party''s requirements!"

    Rather short eyes slightly heavy, staring at Ning Yuefeng, deep voice:

    "why? Do you know anything? "

    "If you want to say something, in my field, they can''t hear it, even if it''s a half step change!"

    Ning Yuefeng then lowered her voice and said:

    "Laozu, I suspect that he has inherited the five element true monarch, and he still has a stronger spirit body of the five element true monarch!"

    When he heard the words, he suddenly changed his expression, and his eyes were in a state of horror. He grasped the ningyue channel:

    "are you sure?"

    Ning Yuefeng nodded her head and said:

    "I''m not sure, but it should be about the same. At that time, we were all rescued. Only he remained in the secret place. After that, the secret place collapsed and he was bound to die. But now he not only came out alive, but also made great progress in strength. He directly arrived at the present state from the Dharma Realm. The woman was also with him at that time. We all thought that he had fallen But now the strength has become as strong as before, so I doubt that he has been inherited, otherwise it will not be like this! "

    With Ning Yuefeng''s eyes, Ning Shao glanced at Sophia. Her heart was also shocked. She jumped directly from the Dharma state to the half step robbery. How fast is this? It''s really amazing.

    He looked at Ning Yuefeng with a gratification in his eyes and said:

    "very good, you did a good job, go back!"

    Ning Yuefeng didn''t wait for the answer, but he didn''t like to ask more questions. It''s very hard for the ancestor to listen to him say so many words, so he had to withdraw.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4324

    Ningqian looks at Ning Yuefeng''s retreat. He looks a little dignified. He stands in the starry sky and looks at the background of Ning Yuefeng''s leaving.

    "Brother Ning, what''s the situation?"

    Bai Tong and ANGA then came to ningque side, looking at the background of Ning Yuefeng leaving, whispered.

    Ning Kuo takes back his back from Ning Yuefeng and says with a heavy look:

    "I''m ready to agree to the other party''s conditions!"

    Bai Tong, a blue eyed tiger, said in an urgent voice:

    "do you want to agree? Brother Ning, we haven''t been defeated yet. If we really want to fight together, at least we have to catch the net. Why lose our dignity? "

    ANGA also said in an urgent voice:

    "yes! Brother Ning, you can''t go down. If you do, we''ll never be able to raise our head again! "

    It''s better to look at the two humanity with deep eyes:

    "it''s useless. The loss of Sirius domain is too heavy. There are only three of us left. We can''t fall here, otherwise the Sirius domain will not exist!"

    Bai Tong and Bai Tong are shocked and their eyes are drifting. Sirius has lost too much this time, and seven strong Rongyuan people have been killed.

    If they also die here, they are afraid that the real Sirius will play, and more importantly, their race will also decline.

    They have not yet decided to die for a bit of false name and plant the future of a race. They are hesitant and have not made the decision as before.

    Like Ning Kuo and others, there are not a few people who have the same idea. Originally, the crowd was angry, but Tengyan''s pupil swept, and suddenly the courage in his heart dropped.

    A group of people began to look hesitant and discuss in a low voice. Ba yuan stood outside the circle and looked at this scene. Suddenly, he felt a kind of sadness in his heart. No wonder Di Ping didn''t care that these people didn''t agree. The big families in Xinghai didn''t even have the determination to fight.

    However, he was immediately relieved and put himself in his shoes. If he was afraid that he would choose the same way, face and life are more important. This question is not difficult to answer.

    "Surrender, impossible. I have only the strong who died in battle, and no cowards who surrender. Those who are not willing to vote will be killed with me!"

    At this time, the red ape family Koumi suddenly gave a strong drink, his whole body energy gushed, roared and rushed out, and his breakthrough direction was Rex, who he thought was the weakest.

    Rex''s eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice:

    "I want to die for you!"

    Bang!

    A sword light illuminates the heaven and earth. The sound of the sword sounds like a dragon chanting nine days. The sound shakes the starry sky. The sword light breaks through the space in an instant and cuts the wood of the Red Ape tribe.

    "Break it for me!"

    He flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He roared and punched out. The fist burst out of the space and went to meet the sword light.

    Boom!

    With a roar, Quan gang was suddenly torn by the terrible thunder and lightning sword. The thunder light sword gang was chopping at the chest of Yaomu. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning were furious, and the armor was cracked, and the blood gushed out. The wood flew out screaming.

    Originally, the two figures who wanted to jump with them suddenly stopped. Looking at the blood sprinkled in the sky, the heart of the wood jumped wildly. However, she couldn''t take a move. How could the opponent''s strength become stronger.

    Rex has been a great success of Rongyuan, and is also a saint level potential. How powerful is his strength? He has been seriously damaged. Now how can he be the opponent of Rex? It is his destiny to stay alive.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a huge claw fell and grabbed at the wood.

    "No!"

    He had just stabilized his body, when the Giant Claw fell from the sky, and suddenly he screamed in despair.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the Giant Claw slapped on the wood, and in an instant even a piece of space was smashed. The body of the wood was instantly turned into a piece of blood mist, which was swallowed up by the force of the void.

    Grunt!

    The scene of a swallowing voice, one by one eyes frightened at this scene.

    At this time, the sky roared, the flowers of the rules appeared, accompanied by the faint sad music, the heaven and earth began to rain with aura. At this time, the spirit rain made everyone feel palpitating.

    "Everybody, put down your weapons!"

    At this time, a voice suddenly broke the silence in the starry sky. Everyone looked at it one after another. They saw that Ningqian threw his magic weapon aside with a bleak expression.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4325

    He preferred to be the first master in Sirius domain. Although he was not promoted into half step robbery, his combat power even exceeded that of ordinary half step hijacking. He had respected one side of the star territory for thousands of years. However, he was such a powerful man that he even threw down his weapons and surrendered.

    All of this shocked people who knew ningkui, but before they could express themselves, Bai Tong of the blue eyed tiger tribe and ANGA of the white elephant nationality also threw weapons along with them. They were dejected and depressed.

    In the starry sky, everyone''s eyes are focused on the three people. How can I expect that the first one to surrender is Sirius domain. You should know that Sirius domain lost the most in this time, and it should be immortal. As a result, it was the first to vote.

    "That''s it. Put down your weapons!"

    Manzhai, the northern man king of Manli, sighed and let go of his weapons. His tall body was slightly bent, as if his spirit had been drained and his waist collapsed.

    Manhuang manjiu lie falls down. Wang manxiong of Dongming Dynasty and Manlong of Xicheng king are all dead. Only Nanshan wangmangang and he are alive. What can be argued about? If they also fall down, Manli will not be much better than Sirius. Even if they will be in chaos soon.

    Without the suppression of the four kings and one emperor, all kinds of ghosts and spirits would jump out. Whether the reign of Manli could survive or not was a question. What else could he insist on.

    Although Wang Mangang of Nanshan was unwilling, he still threw down his weapon with no expression on his face, as if it were a stone carving.

    With a few people taking the lead, those who were hesitant also dropped their weapons one after another. After a while, most of them dropped their weapons, only a few were still hesitating.

    There are six strong men in the four tribes of Shiyan Chawan, Tianyi akalai, Lujing bayanmu and Tianhu huqingqiu.

    These clans are all one of the top 100 families in Xinghai. Even today, they have to throw down weapons and surrender in this small land area. How they face down is more difficult than killing them.

    At this time, Ba yuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at several people, Hong Sheng said:

    "after checking, what can you hesitate about now? Do you really want to fall here?"

    After checking, Wen Yan looked at Ba yuan''s face for a while white and blue. He slowly raised his hand and looked at the long gun with energy surging in his hand. There was a trace of unwillingness and humiliation in his eyes, but his hand was released gently, and the long gun was suspended in the starry sky.

    Buzz!

    The spear trembled and made a sound of wailing, as if crying. After checking the pain on his face, he slowly closed his eyes, as if he had no face to face the spear.

    The sixth level magic soldiers have already possessed intelligence and belong to magic weapons. They can enter into the body to warm up. After checking, they have been following him for thousands of years. They have deep feelings. They have unyielding soul in their spears. They have the fighting spirit of going forward bravely. They are soldiers of killing.

    But now it was let go, the spear felt the master''s humiliation, and naturally lamented.

    "Grandfather

    Zha Yan''s face changed greatly, and he cried in an urgent voice.

    After Cha finished, he slowly opened his eyes and glanced at him with a low voice:

    "Cha Yan, throw down your weapons. There is no need to fight again. There are enough dead people!"

    Zha Yan saw that his grandfather had already cast his hand. He had no reason to insist on it. He released his spear, but his face was full of humiliation.

    Akalai, bayanmu and others saw that they had to use Panasonic weapons. As Ba Yuan said, there was no need to fight any more, so they threw weapons one after another.

    When Ba yuan saw that these men finally released their weapons, he felt a little relieved. Although all ethnic groups had competitive relations, and some races had wars, he did not want these people to fall here without any harm.

    Rex stepped forward, his mind moved, and in a moment he rolled over the weapons. Although some weapons were spiritually powerful and wanted to resist, they were all suppressed by life.

    A group of people looked at their weapons being crushed and humiliated, but there was no sense of resistance at this time. They could only watch the weapons being suppressed and taken away by Rex.

    Feng Gu Gang, Bing Feng, Xue Li and others came forward to seal up all of them. However, a group of powerful figures turned into prisoners, and their faces were pale.

    Ba yuan, Hu Yan, a group of people look at is also uncomfortable!

    After all, they were all familiar people in the past, some of whom were still friends. But at this time, he could only watch these people being sealed up for cultivation. He only hoped that dipin could keep his promise and not go out, otherwise he would become a criminal.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4326

    Bayuan came to di Ping and saluted respectfully:

    "Lord Di, bayuan has ordered them to lay down their weapons. When can we talk about compensation and redemption?"

    He was a little uneasy. He was afraid that Diping would turn over his face and not recognize him. Even Hu Yan was very nervous, for fear that di Ping would change his mind.

    However, they thought too much. Di Ping also wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible. He gave Ba yuan a light look and said:

    "very well, I''ll leave it to you to talk about it. As long as they can pay enough price, they can leave!"

    Bayuan and others were immediately happy when they heard the speech and quickly nodded their heads:

    "thank you, sir, we will not let adults suffer!"

    Di Ping nodded faintly and glanced at the warships watching the battle in the sea of stars. He said in a loud voice:

    "today, I announced that the broken land territory will be the sphere of influence of my shelter city. Anyone and any force are welcome to come here to play or do business. However, you can come here as long as you are not afraid of death or you have enough property to redeem You

    The voice was spread by the power of the spirit for millions of miles, and the sound was heard in the ears of countless people. One by one, the expression was dignified. The love between Ningqian and manzhai was extremely ugly. This nail was destined to be stuck in the broken land area, which was too bad for the two regions, but they were unable to stop it at this time.

    "Go back!"

    Di Ping waved and turned to fly toward the ash insect Island, and Rex and others also rolled up a group of people to fly to the ash insect island.

    Ba yuan and Hu Yan and others stood in the starry sky, quietly watching a group of people flying away, and their expressions were extremely complicated.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the pterosaur gave a roar, and all the people were excited. Then in the eyes of all the people, the huge figure of the pterosaur slowly disappeared into the void.

    However, no one dares to be careless. This fierce beast is definitely in the air somewhere and is staring at them. As long as there is a slight change, it may come out immediately.

    Ba yuan looks at several people:

    "what to do? Will you go? "

    Duanlang and yeze are hesitant. They don''t want to take part in it, but they have to take part in it. They just want to leave the ghost place far away. It''s too dangerous here.

    Hu Yan seemed to see their hesitation. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "can we still leave now?"

    However, a ray of light flashed in her beautiful eyes and said:

    "what Hu said is right. Now we can''t send out our arrow. If we can''t save these people, all ethnic groups will ask us for people, and we''ll give them to them!"

    After breaking the wave, he said helplessly:

    "well, send the Buddha to the West. Let''s have a beginning and a end!"

    Yeze also reluctantly nodded his head:

    "I also participate! I just hope that the existence won''t open his mouth and swallow up all these forces in one bite. Then we''ll be afraid that there are no people inside and outside! "

    Bayuan said in a deep voice:

    "gentlemen, you are not so pessimistic as you think. In my opinion, this adult is not a bloodthirsty person, and he is also very reasonable. The main task of our trip is to communicate well with all major forces and come up with a condition acceptable to both sides!"

    Duanlang shook his head and said:

    "that''s so easy. I''m afraid the conditions are not too good. Even if we save these people, we''re afraid that all ethnic groups can''t get a lot of blood!"

    Mobena said:

    "that''s better than losing your life! These people did not listen to advice, but always believed what man jiulie said. They searched for the fairyland and found the secret of promotion. Is robbery so easy to enter? The result of this time is that they planted the seeds. If they didn''t want to use force to achieve their goals, would they be reduced to the present stage? "

    Bayuan said:

    "forget it, what''s the use of saying these now? Let''s go quickly! The earlier the solution is, the better. Don''t make things impossible to change

    A group of people are not in many places, and fly to the ash insect Island, but they only know what they think in their hearts.

    Ning Yuefeng wants to follow him, but he has no good reason at this time. He looks at Ning Hong, who is still standing in the same place and looks gray. He sighs at him and says:

    "Ninghong ancestor, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. Now the urgent task is to stabilize the situation in Sirius region as soon as possible and not to make it disordered!"

    Upon hearing this, Ning Hong was shocked. He immediately recovered from his panic and said in a hurry:

    "OK, Yuefeng, I''ll go back now to help stabilize the imperial situation. I''ll give you full responsibility here. If you need to send it back at any time, I''ll try my best to arrange it!"

    Ning Yuefeng saluted respectfully:

    "Laozu Ninghong, please rest assured, I will try my best to rescue ningkuo Laozu!"

    Ning Hong nodded and called out a warship of Rune secretary, which shot into it. The secret ship immediately shook and disappeared into the void.

    Ning Yuefeng looks at the disappearance of the Fuwen warship, and then flies towards the warship with a sigh. At the same time, an idea rises in my heart.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4327

    The war is over, but it is not over. The consequences of the war are rapidly fermenting.

    The news of the great war was like a storm in the Starry Sea. At this time, the news of dipin''s appearance in the region of DIAS came out.

    For a time, the star world was in a state of uproar, and the star world, which had been silent for thousands of years, was like a big earthquake. All kinds of forces moved at the wind and rushed to the broken land area with people. Even some powerful people who sat in the dead pass also went out and rushed to the broken land area.

    In this case, a huge warship suddenly appeared in the DIAS region.

    This is a beast shaped warship. It is extremely long, even bigger than the class 6 warship. It is just like a super transport ship, but in front of the ship is a huge and ferocious beast head, lifelike as if it were real, giving off violent and terrible pressure.

    In the starry dome hall on the top of the warship, the high treasure sits proud and sits with his eyes closed. It seems that he is still practicing. At this time, the door of the hall slowly opens, and baronson, the housekeeper, walks in quickly and respectfully:

    "master, we have reached the target star region, and the last position of Lord alarde is in this star region!"

    Hum!

    When the whole hall was shocked, he opened his eyes. There seemed to be a galaxy in his eyes, and countless stars flashed. He looked at the bright star region in front of him and said in a voice:

    "determine the specific location, find alarde, I want to see who took my ring of control animals!"

    Baronson said in a hurry:

    "it''s the master. We''ve located the specific position. We''re setting the route. We''re expected to arrive in two hours!"

    Doodle!

    At this time, red light flashed in the hall, and the alarm sounded. Boi lie raised his eyes and looked at the starry sky. He saw several warships flying out of the region of DIAS and met them here.

    Boil strong just glanced at, light way:

    "don''t delay time, encounter block to kill no amnesty!"

    Baronson nodded respectfully:

    "the master!"

    He walked out of the hall respectfully and quickly, but he didn''t practice again. He looked at the extremely dangerous change of Xinghai and said in a cold voice:

    "today I''ll see that it''s that force that dares to fight against our dragon Yanzong and even dare to rob my beast control ring!"

    Aolie never thought that there would be robbers in this astral realm, and the third class star world could not be born into such a world. In his opinion, it must be the forces from that side who also entered this astral realm.

    And it must be someone familiar with longyanzong. Otherwise, it is impossible for the two robbers to take away the beast control ring easily.

    This time, the third-class star world is his training ground for longyanzong. Other forces even come in and make trouble. How can he let go of it? He is bound to catch the enemy. Then he can talk to Xuanyuan temple.

    Because of Diping''s efforts to upset the balance of forces in the region of DIAS, there are only five of the seven forces in the strict sense.

    The Penn family was destroyed, and the ice emperor of the Neal family left. The strongest one was Rongyuan Jijing, which was no longer the seven major forces. The protection was neutral. However, several big forces did not dare to attack the Neal family at present.

    However, because of what the royal family did before, the other four families were extremely dissatisfied. Now the four families have united to suppress the royal family, which is very meaningful to replace them.

    In the face of the suppression of the four, the Royal resistance was extremely difficult. Although the war had not yet started, it had already reached the point of being at war. Therefore, the various forces were more and more strict in controlling the star territory. The major fleets were sleeping in the godadan, and the fire of the war broke out.

    Therefore, the warship of aolie was discovered as soon as it entered the region of DIAS. However, aolie did not mean to cover it up at all. It came in splendidly.

    Three four class warships form a Pinyin to welcome them. Looking at such a huge warship, the commander of the warship looks dignified and says in a deep voice:

    "immediately send a message to the other party and ask them which force they belong to!"

    The communication personnel worked nervously, but after a while, they were sweating and reported to the commander:

    "commander, the other party does not receive the communication request!"

    The commander''s eyes sank, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He said in a deep voice:

    "raise the main gun, give a warning to the other side, and stop moving immediately, or you will fire!"

    Only to make his face even more ugly is that the warship did not decelerate at all, still drove towards them firmly, and ignored their warnings.

    The commander felt even worse in his heart and said in a deep voice:

    "if the other party comes, he will not be good. He will contact the fleet immediately and report the situation to the higher authorities."

    A staff officer looked worried and said:

    "the commander has not stopped, what should I do? I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary warship

    The commander frowned:

    "if it''s huge, it''s probably a transport ship. Immediately fire to warn the other party and stop them!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, the main gun of a warship on the left side fired a gun at the warship, and a column of firelight cut through the starry sky and fired at the huge ship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4328

    A group of people stare at each other''s warships with burning eyes. It can be seen whether the transport ship can be seen in one shot. To be honest, such a huge beast head warship makes them feel uneasy.

    Boom!

    Almost instantly, the pillar of light cut through thousands of miles and fell on the warship, but was blocked by a golden light shield. However, the huge warship did not reduce its speed, but still rushed towards them.

    "No, this is not a transport ship, this is a warship! It''s a class six warship at least! Go back

    Seeing this scene, the commander''s face suddenly changed wildly and roared.

    The three warships were ordered to decelerate one after another, and turned around to prepare to go back. At this time, the huge warship sped up to rush over, and the distance was only a blink of an eye.

    "Fire, fire, they want to kill us!"

    The conductor roared in horror.

    Boom!

    The three warships opened fire together, as if to pour out all the firepower, and concentrated energy was directed at the beast head warship.

    But to the despair of all, their artillery bombardment on the warship''s shield did not even stir up a ripple. The warship seemed to be a super big Mac, and it went on and on.

    "Speed up, speed up, turn, turn!"

    The commander roared wildly, but the warship was shaking and the power stove was gushing with energy, and the giant was still approaching quickly.

    Boom!

    a warship was hit by a huge ship, and instantly became a group of flames. The shield was just passing through a golden light, as if a piece of rock had smashed a bubble.

    Boom!

    Then another warship was hit, and the class IV warship was in front of this huge ship, as if it were the difference between a fish boat and a destroyer.

    The command ship turned and finally dodged the ship''s path. His face suddenly showed ecstasy, but his joy only lasted for a moment. The gunfire on the other warship flashed, and in an instant, the warship was hit by a stream of energy and turned into a flame.

    At this time, in the command Hall of Beilu warship fortress, a group of people looked at the flames exploded in the starry sky, and their faces were filled with anger.

    "Asshole, which force dares to attack our DIAS domain? Send out the seventh fleet and destroy the warship for me

    Xuanzhengjie, commander of the fortress army, looked at the destruction of three class-4 warships and immediately cried out in anger.

    Xuanzhengjie is one of the Rongyuan elders of the fareo family. This fortress belongs to the fareo family. Because of the possible war with the royal family, Xuan Zhengjie is assigned to guard the star territory.

    An adjutant looked at the picture and said, "commander, whether to send another fleet, this warship is likely to be a class 6 battleship, and the seventh fleet alone will not be able to take it down!"

    Xuanzhengjie nodded his head:

    "yes, let the third fleet and the seventh fleet together destroy the battle bow of this ship. No matter what kind of forces they are, the region of DIAS is not a place where they can be wild!"

    After destroying three class-4 warships, the giant warship speeds up again and rushes into the region of DIAS. It sets out towards the target star field, not caring about the possible obstacles.

    All the people in the warship can do what they should do. A crowd in the command hall talks and laughs from time to time. There is no sense of crisis in the future of the war. Even barenson has a light look in his eyes.

    They look down on the people of the small world. How many dangers can a third-class star terrace place have and how many people can threaten them.

    Ferrand, the captain of the warship, was a half step robber. He handed baronson a glass of wine and said with a smile:

    "Butler baronson, you can rest assured! As long as you have passed the boundary circle, you can jump immediately and make sure you get to the place within two hours

    Barron took a sip of the wine and said in a deep voice:

    "Ferrand, don''t be careless. There''s an accident in arlead, which shows that it''s not simple here. We can''t miss the master''s business because of carelessness!"

    Ferrang said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, housekeeper baronson! No mistake, you see, this is not already through the boundary circle, out of the gravitational stable area can be accelerated immediately! "

    At this time, a soldier reported:

    "Captain, send out two fleets coming towards us. Do you want to destroy them?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4329

    Boom!

    In the starry sky, there are thousands of warships in the two fleets, which form a huge fleet. The warships far away have already begun to charge.

    Although the two fleets do not have class 6 warships, they have two class 5 battleships, and there are more than 10 class 5 warships. Even the class 6 warships will have to lie down in front of such a line-up.

    Nanta, commander of the third fleet, and gangcopala, commander of the seventh fleet. Both of them are extremely strong French prime ministers. Their eyes flash with killing planes, and the huge ship has been judged dead.

    However, after more than ten minutes, the two sides entered the scope of weapon attack. The South Tower seized the microphone and yelled in a loud voice:

    "the warships scattered, surrounded and killed, opened fire, and destroyed the enemy''s protection system!"

    Boom!

    The third fleet is like a pack of wolves. It explodes in a flash and rushes towards the huge ship crazily. However, a bow warship has already been impulsive, and the main gun energy is surging, sending out huge power.

    When copala saw this, he was very angry. He opened the same clap and quickly yelled:

    "Nanta, you don''t obey the rules, brothers, kill me. Who destroys the enemy ship''s shield, the officer will be increased by three levels!"

    The seventh fleet also exploded in an instant, followed by rushed out, suddenly nearly two thousand warships in the starry sky rushed madly towards the huge ship.

    In the command Hall of the colossal warship, baronson said in a deep voice:

    "it''s time for Ferran fleet to give these low people some power, otherwise they will be like flying insects, causing trouble to people''s eyes!"

    Facing thousands of warships, ferrang was not afraid at all. Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "Baron officials, let you see the flowers bloom in a moment!"

    With that, his face suddenly sank and he said in a deep voice:

    "turn on the automatic anti war system!"

    "Hum! The automatic defense system of Tunlong has been opened

    As soon as the warship shook, a voice rang out in the hall.

    I saw a huge warship, suddenly a seat of energy weapons rise, these weapons directly at the incoming warships, are constantly automatic locking.

    At this time, the warships of the third fleet and the seventh fleet had already reached the distance of ten thousand miles, and they were about to enter the best shooting distance. At this moment, a sharp alarm sounded in a bow warship.

    People were shocked to see that a bow warship had been locked.

    "Not good!"

    South tower and copala, who are watching excitedly, are prompted by the command system. Their looks suddenly change and their eyes show a trace of panic.

    just at this moment, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the lights on the huge ship, the starry sky vibrated, and the energy shot out from the warship to attack a bow warship.

    All of a sudden, a fire burst out in the starry sky, just like flame flowers blooming in the starry sky.

    But at this time, in the eyes of Kopala and Nanta, Xuan Zhengjie, who watched this scene from the distant fortress, also changed his face.

    "Fire, fire!"

    Nanta and Kopala also reacted and yelled in panic.

    They didn''t command them at all. The warships had opened fire, and the attacks were dense like rain. One ship bombarded the warship''s protective shield. The golden light flashed, but Sihao did not move. The artillery could not break the shield.

    However, the warships of the other side flickered from time to time, attacking and bombarding the warships. It was only a dozen efforts, and the warships lost half of them. It was like a tiger killing sheep. These warships could not stop the huge ships.

    Boom!

    At this time, two battleships opened fire, two terrible energy tore the sky, heavy bombardment on the warship shield, huge flame reflected red sky.

    At this time, the flame light was reflected not only in the eyes of Nanta and Kopala, but also in the eyes of Xuan Zhengjie and the fortress soldiers, with hopes surging in their eyes.

    When the ship broke through the fire and was still killing the warship intact, Nanta and Kopala suddenly fell down, their faces pale.

    And Xuan Zhengjie clapped his hand on the armrest and roared in a rage:

    "shit!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4330

    Xuan Zhengjie hides his fear with a roar!

    This is by no means a class-6 battleship. It is impossible for a class-6 battleship to be so powerful. Two powerful fleets were annihilated without even a trace of resistance.

    And what kind of shield is that? It''s too strong!

    The main gun bombardment of a class 5 battleship, even if it is a class 6 battleship''s strong protective shield, will fluctuate strongly. With more than a dozen class 5 warships in full blast, the battleship''s protective shield is hard to resist. But the protective shield of this huge ship can''t even tremble. How terrible.

    Is it a class seven warship?

    Suddenly, Xuan Zhengjie was frightened. He remembered that the man who had robbed and turned into a strong one broke through several major fleets of the Empire. Was it possible that there was such a powerful presence from the outside world? Otherwise, it could not be explained that such a powerful warship had never been seen in the star Kingdom.

    "Commander, what should we do now?"

    The governor of the fortress was pale, and there was a strong uneasiness in his eyes. Looking at xuanzheng Jie, he asked.

    He was also a man of insight. He had already seen that it was wrong. He was afraid that class 6 warships would not be able to fight against the huge ship, unless a dozen class 6 warships were assembled.

    However, the fortress has only three class-6 warships. Even if they are all afraid, they can''t do anything to each other. So far, it seems that the warships of the other side have not used the main guns. Once the main guns are used, the class-6 warships can resist.

    At this time, the main ships of the third and seventh fleet in the painting are blown to pieces in a mass of fire. The giant ships break through the flames and rush into the star region, and soon arrive at yaobeilu fortress.

    Xuan Zhengjie''s eyes twinkled and suddenly his eyes sank. He said in a voice:

    "command all the fleets to lift off, the fortress will open the wartime system and enter the combat state in an all-round way! Send the data to the family and let the ancestors decide

    Dudu....

    the sharp alarm of the whole fortress sounded, countless soldiers rushed out of the barracks, a bow of warships roared up into the starry sky, and warships hidden in the dark came out one after another.

    Beilu fortress is the most important fortress of the fareo family. It is heavily defended. There are more than ten thousand ships in one fleet. There are eight fleets in total, except for the two destroyed fleets. At this time, all the fleets are launched.

    The main gun of a bow warship is charged, and the target points straight ahead, waiting for the arrival of the huge ship. There is a smell of gunpowder in the starry sky.

    On the fortress, two huge and incomparable super fortress guns have been charged. The kilometer long Trident gun barrel points to the starry sky. The thunder and lightning surge on it, hidden but not fired, is sending out palpitating waves.

    Xuanzhengjie held the armrest in his hand, and sweat was seen in his palm. He was extremely nervous. Although the fortress defense was strong, he did not have much confidence at this time.

    If he really guessed right, this is a class 7 warship. How could there be no one who robbed the stronghold on it? Last time he saw the fortress destroyed by a sword, he could clearly remember it.

    At this time, in a palace on a small asteroid of the fareo family, the ancestors of the four major forces were meeting in secret.

    Xuanye fareo, Xiaomu Reno, Muwan pike and Hemai Lester were all present. They were not very good-looking, and no one spoke for a moment.

    After a long silence, Xuanye looks at Sanren:

    "I think everyone has received the news. Recently Brad has been in contact with the Neal family and sent a princess to marry the children of the Neal family. Monet actually agreed. It seems that he is not willing to be excluded from the Neill family and wants to do something about it!"

    Xiao Mu Renault said in a deep voice:

    "we don''t move because we give the young man face, but I don''t think the Neill family has much affection. If Monet dares not to praise him, let''s destroy the Neill family first!"

    However, Hemai said with a dignified expression:

    "don''t say that. The king of ice is now in the middle of a robbery. Although he has gone with the young master, maybe he will come back when we destroy the Neal family. She will give up? When it comes to crazy, who can resist it? If you want to die, I don''t want to die! "

    Mu Wan also shook his head and said:

    "brother Xiao, just think about it. Don''t say it to the outside. The Neill family has countless ties with that one. We can''t or don''t provoke them. It''s too much to exclude them. Why should we create extra branches?"

    Br

    "but Brad doesn''t want to take a horizontal shot at them, but Brad doesn''t want to take a look at them

    The four look ugly. The Neal family is like a hedgehog now. They can''t have their teeth. Once the Neal family goes into the water and joins the royal family, what will they do then, whether they fight or not.

    Doodle!

    At this time, suddenly, Xuanye''s wrist watch trembles violently. Xuanye''s expression changes. He looks at it in a hurry, and his face changes dramatically after breathing.

    "What''s the matter, brother Xuanye?"

    They all look at Xuanye with a look in their hearts, and ask in an urgent voice.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Xuanye raises his head and looks at the crowd. His eyes are dignified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4331

    In the middle of the hall, a scene is playing. In the picture, a huge ship destroys the fleet. When the main guns of two battleships are bombarded, the huge ship is completely undamaged, and the pupils of four people are shrinking.

    Only two battleships were also destroyed by the huge ships, the picture stopped suddenly, and all the people came back to their senses, but the four people''s faces became extremely dignified.

    Hermione said in a deep voice:

    "this is by no means the warship of our star world. Such a warship has exceeded the strength of a class 6 battleship. We haven''t heard of that faction in the star world that has such a technology. Our DIAS star domain is famous for making ships, so far we can''t build such a powerful warship. I don''t believe other forces can make it!"

    Xiao Mu''s eyes coagulated and said:

    "Hemai, do you mean this is foreign

    Hermione nodded:

    "yes, you forget the one not long ago. If you can make a change, you can''t come back again?"

    Xuanye nodded his head in a dignified manner:

    "yes, xuanzhengjie judged that this might be a seven level warship, and his judgment was probably the same as that of the previous hijacking situation, and it was also from the outside world!"

    Mu Wan''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he said in a startled voice:

    "in this case, the people who came this time also came for the young master to trace the cause of death of those two people in the endless star sea?"

    Xuanye''s eyes sank and said:

    "it''s very possible that the one who came last time came to hunt down the young master, and the one who came now may come for him!"

    "Don''t you think this is an opportunity?"

    The three people looked at him at the same time, and Hermia said in a puzzled way:

    "what chance?"

    A cold light flashed in Xiao Mu''s eyes and lowered his voice:

    "of course, it''s an opportunity to get rid of the Neal family!"

    When they heard the words, their eyes suddenly brightened. They knew what Xiao Mu wanted to do. They were ready to kill people with a knife. It was really a poison trick.

    However, Mu Wan frowned and said:

    "Ji is a good plan, but have you ever thought about the consequences? If the young master comes back and knows what happened, will he let us go?"

    Xiao Mu said with a sneer:

    "it''s not us who are looking for Neil''s family. What''s the matter with us? Can he convict us with this? It''s unreasonable. Besides, the enemy is chasing after him one after another, and he can live to say it again!"

    Xiao Mu was nearly wounded by Di Ping last time. Since now, he still has resentment in his heart. However, he had no way to report before, so he had to bury everything in his heart. But he never forgot revenge. Isn''t this the opportunity now?

    After all, their relationship with di Ping is not harmonious. If they have a chance to get rid of Di Ping, they will be happy. Di Ping is like a mountain on their heads, which makes them very sad.

    Xuanye''s eyes twinkle, pondering over his breath and saying:

    "Xiao Mu, what do you want to do

    Xiao Mu''s eyes flashed with cold light and said:

    "let all our fleets rest, don''t stop them, let them go in and out, and block all news, don''t let the Neill family know in advance, have time to hide!"

    Mu Wan said solemnly:

    "what if something goes wrong? The other party didn''t come for the childe, but came to invade?"

    Xiao Mu said coldly:

    "so what? The other party won''t care about us. It must be one-sided pursuit of that one, but it''s wrong. When they destroy the Neal family, we can gather all the fleets to attack together, but it''s just a huge ship. Even if it''s a class seven warship, we can destroy it!"

    Three people look at Xiao Mu, their eyes twinkle, one by one in mind to calculate the gains and losses.

    After the rest, Xuanye says in a deep voice:

    "Xiao Mu is right. Right or wrong has no influence on us. Instead, it is better to take this opportunity to destroy the royal family and the Neal family!"

    Hermione patted the armrest:

    "dry! This is an opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, the Neal family will become stronger and stronger! "

    Mu Wan had some hesitation, but seeing that all three had decided, he could only agree. However, he frowned and said:

    "it''s just the biggest problem now, how to guide these people''s goals to the Neal family!"

    Xiao Mu smiles, but he looks at Xuanye and says:

    "it depends on brother Xuanye!"

    Xuanye is a little stunned, and then he understands. His face changes and he says in a deep voice:

    "yes, but the four of us should bear the loss together, otherwise I won''t agree!"

    The three looked at each other and said:

    "yes!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4332

    The atmosphere of Beilu fortress was stagnant to the extreme. Nearly 10000 warships and more than 100000 soldiers seemed to have no sound. The starry sky was as silent as an abyss.

    Xuanzhengjie in the fortress is staring at the starry sky. His eyes are tense. He holds the handrail involuntarily. However, what he holds has changed.

    Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said in a deep voice:

    "coming!"

    The atmosphere of the whole hall was suddenly shocked. All eyes focused on the huge screen. A huge warship was rapidly approaching. The ferocious head of the beast was extremely terrible in the picture. It seemed that a huge beast was coming to us, and everyone shivered.

    "Here we are, ready to fight!"

    At this time, a group of warships in the starry sky also had a commotion, and orders passed down.

    Among the ships, barenson and Ferrand stood together and looked at the rows of warships in the starry sky. There was no tension on their faces, but they were extremely indifferent.

    Ferrand said with a smile:

    "housekeeper baronson, what should I do with this, or destroy it directly?"

    Baronson nodded, just about to speak, but suddenly stopped. He seemed to listen to him for a while. Then he looked at Ferrand and said:

    "don''t use warships this time. Send out troops to crush the enemy directly with strength. At the same time, seize the person in charge here. The master should inquire about the situation!"

    Fei Lang''s expression was startled, and he said in a hurry:

    "OK, I understand!"

    Then, his eyes sank, and he said in a loud voice:

    "order the troops to go out, destroy the fleet and fortress, and capture the principal back alive!"

    "Yes

    A Rongyuan strong man was ordered to go down and issue orders. After a while, the team had already been dispatched. A team of fully armed soldiers on the warship deck came out, and the number of them even reached 300. All of them were full of evil spirit, and their momentum was as deep as the abyss, giving out a strong breath.

    With the rapid approaching of the huge ship, the atmosphere became more and more stagnant, as if to freeze up. Xuan Zhengjie fixed his eyes on the screen, flashing light in his eyes, and murmured:

    "closer, closer, closer!"

    Doodle!

    At this time, a voice sounded in his ears, and suddenly his eyes burst into light and roared:

    "fire!"

    Boom! Boom!

    A bow warship vibrates, and powerful beams of light tear up the sky and shoot at the giant ship. All kinds of light beams reflect the starry sky like the day, and the terrifying power will tear the sky apart.

    Ferrand looked at the light from all over the sky, but there was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. He said faintly:

    "displacement!"

    Hum!

    The huge warship''s energy surging, actually in the innumerable light column shoots the instantaneous translation kilometer distance, but innumerable light column actually grasps the huge ship side to shoot toward the star sky.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    Seeing this scene, Xuan Zhengjie''s eyes bulged, and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the huge ship could move at such a speed.

    The warship group was also in chaos. Seeing that the most cohesive group attack failed, countless commanders and soldiers were shocked.

    This is the ability of a rune ship, but such a large warship can move completely instantaneously. What a huge energy.

    However, without waiting for people to think about it, the warships had already rushed to the front of the warships, and the warships responded and launched attacks one after another. However, one after another, ordinary attacks fell on the protective shield of the huge ship, which was like scratching, and could not shake the huge ship at all.

    Boom!

    At this time, all of a sudden, swords and swords were cut out from the huge ship and fell on top of a bow warship. All of a sudden, a bow warship exploded in the roar.

    "This is Rongyuan territory attack!"

    As the Rongyuan realm, Xuan Zhengjie could see the strength of these attacks at a glance. When his eyes were fixed, only a few hundred attacks were cut out in an instant. Could there be hundreds of strong Rongyuan territory people on the warship.

    It''s not possible, is it?

    Boom!

    Just at this time, when the starry sky was shaken, all the figures shot into the sky from the huge ships, and their weapons were cut out. Under each attack, a warship was cut in half.

    If Xuan Zhengjie was struck by lightning, he looked at more than 300 figures in the starry sky, and his eyes were shocked. His face turned white and his lips trembled: "how can it be? How can it be? All of them are the strong ones of Rongyuan rank

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4333

    At this time, Xuanye and others, far away from distant galaxies, are also watching the battle through communication.

    When seeing more than 300 strong Rongyuan people appear in the starry sky, like a tiger in a flock, the four people are shocked and even more frightened.

    They can see at a glance what kind of state the four people are. They can see at a glance that all of them are strong in Rongyuan. Among them, there are no less than 100 Rongyuan high-level strongmen, and there are very few more than 30 strong people above Rongyuan''s extreme state.

    Moreover, several of them were shocked by their strength. Although they were separated from the screen, the terrorist attacks launched by those people were enough to show their identity. They were definitely the strong ones in the realm of Rongyuan.

    When the four people looked at each other, they all saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. What kind of power are the 100 Rongyuan high-level strong men? This is absolutely that the outside forces have not run away.

    There is no one faction in the astral world that can bring out so many high-level powerful elements, otherwise it will be enough to wipe out any star territory forces.

    Even though DIAS is already a powerful star territory force, there are only nine Rongyuan great perfectionists, and Rongyuan''s high rank is only about 20 people. The total number of Rongyuan territory''s members is not more than 100. However, there are more than 300 strong Rongyuan territory players in one warship of the other side.

    What''s more, through the aurora mirror, the four people can clearly see that the banners on the ship are flapping, and the power of each figure is strong. It seems that there will be no less than 100 people, and all of them should be the strength of Rongyuan environment.

    "My God!"

    There was a wail in the hearts of the four people. It was an army composed of Rongyuan territory. How powerful it was. This huge ship was enough to sweep any star territory.

    Xuanye is shocked and says in a deep voice:

    "no, I have to let the fleet retreat. I can confirm the identity of the other party. They are people from the alien world. My people are falling here. It''s totally meaningless!"

    He Mai has already seen sweat on his forehead, so he nodded and said:

    "go away! Go away! I ordered all of us in the Leicester family to withdraw. This is a total massacre. There is no point in fighting! "

    When the four people really confirm each other''s identity, they are frightened by chi one by one. They don''t want to participate in such a thing. If it''s not good, they will have to follow the bad luck.

    More than 300 Rongyuan states in the front of Beilu fortress, as if they had entered the uninhabited territory, pushed forward layer by layer, and all the warships they passed through were chopped up. Only in a dozen days, two or three thousand warships were destroyed.

    However, the extremely powerful fleet in the starry sky has become a lamb to be slaughtered. In front of these Rongyuan realms, there is no strength to fight back. The soldiers have been scared out of courage, and the attack has become disorderly. There is not much power for these people at all.

    This is why after the sixth level, the real powerful in Xinghai is not the warship, but the most powerful; after the sixth level, the warship will lose its due power in the face of these Rongyuan realms. No matter how powerful the weapons are, they can''t lock in the enemy''s battle.

    This is the sad part of the fleet at this time. Faced with more than 300 strong Rongyuan men and tens of thousands of warships, there are still three class-6 warships, but it still shows that the ship is weak and weak like a child, and can''t stop the other side at all.

    When Xuan Zhengjie watched his fleet being slaughtered, his eyes were filled with pain. Suddenly, his watch was shocked. He looked at the watch. There were only two "retreat" on it.

    His expression suddenly pleased, and then he clapped open quickly, face ferocious roar:

    "quick, retreat, the whole army retreat!"

    Boom!

    Get the order, the fleet explodes instantly, a bow warship power stove roars to turn to rush out of the battlefield, flee to the depths of the star sea.

    However, more than 300 Rongyuan strongmen refused to let go. All the way after them, the slow escaping warships were chopped up in an instant. In a flash, nearly a thousand warships were smashed, and dozens of Rongyuan strongmen had already plundered towards the fortress.

    Looking at Xuan Zhengjie, a soldier in the fortress said anxiously:

    "commander of the army, the warship is ready, please board the plane immediately, the enemy will enter the fortress soon! It''s too late

    With anger flashing in his eyes, Xuan Zhengjie stared at the Rongyuan strongmen who had attacked and killed hundreds of fleets in the starry sky. Suddenly, his face was ferocious, and he yelled: "super fortress gun, lock that huge ship for me, and fire after ten rest!"

    With that, he turned to leave, and he was going to escape, and he would not be able to leave again.

    A warship roared into the starry sky, while the fortress was rocked.

    Boom!

    The sound roared, two huge giant guns fired at the same time, two thick pillars of light tearing the sky toward the ship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4334

    In the ship, Ferrand is drinking wine with baronson, looking at the scene of hunting in the starry sky with a smile on his face, as if watching a lively hunting.

    In their view, the third class star world is a inferior person, just like a mole ant, who can kill at any time, without any trace of guilt in their hearts.

    All of a sudden, the starry sky was shocked, and a strong sense of fear rose in their hearts. Two terrible pillars of light in the fortress instantly broke through the starry sky and shot over.

    For a moment, their hair was on the edge and their heads were broken. Ferrand yelled:

    "quick, turn the shield to the maximum strength!"

    Super fortress gun is a super weapon that can destroy stars. Even class 7 warships dare not resist the bombardment of super fortress guns.

    However, Ferran and his friends are so happy that they forget that they have unwittingly broken into the best attack distance of the fortress gun.

    All the people in the warship saw it. Suddenly, their eyes flashed with fright, and their hearts were filled with fear. Many people fell down to hide in panic.

    However, the original pursuit of the fleet of a number of Rongyuan strong, at this time, one by one stopped, looking back at the two attacks with startled eyes.

    The dozens of Rongyuan strongmen who rushed to the fortress were trembling with fear in their eyes. Two companions happened to be in the firing distance of the fortress gun and were vaporized instantly. They could not imagine that they would fall on themselves?

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly vibrated, as if it was a big earthquake. Two attacks fell on the protection of the giant ship. In an instant, the huge white flame and thunder and lightning devoured the huge ship, and the flame enveloped the hundred stars in the sky.

    Standing on the warship, Xuan Zhengjie looked back at the huge thunder and flame in the starry sky, and the light was reflected in his eyes. He murmured:

    "beautiful!"

    At this time, the four of Xuanye, who are far away from countless galaxies, are stupefied. They are shaking and their eyes are full of fear.

    "Asshole, Xuan Zhengjie, you bastard, how can you fire!"

    Xuanye suddenly reacts that he doesn''t have the demeanor of Rongyuan Dayuan. He scolds xuanzhengjie instead of adding fuel to the fire.

    At this time, he was afraid that if something happened to the ship, he was afraid that it would be over, and the other party would never let them go.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, there was an earthquake in the starry sky, and the huge ship rushed out with the rolling flames and thunder light, as if it was a hell demon beast. The ferocious head of the beast was even more terrible in the flame and thunder light, as if it were alive, emitting a violent atmosphere.

    At this time, the command Hall of the ship knelt together, Ferrand and barenson knelt on the ground, their foreheads almost touched the ground, and the sweat dripped on the floor.

    "Waste, I can''t do a little thing. What can I do for you?"

    There was a majestic voice in the hall, while Ferrand and baronson trembled, and their faces were even more frightened. They put their heads on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed and said:

    "please punish the master and the elder!"

    They were really careless, but they didn''t want to have weapons that could destroy class 7 warships in this star region. Class 7 warships are not invincible.

    If it is not for the last hand to maintain the warship, I am afraid that at this time the warship has been badly damaged by love.

    "After this, each of you will receive ten dragon whip!"

    When they heard the speech, their bodies trembled, their pupils tightened, and there was fear in their eyes. It seemed that they were extremely afraid of being whipped by a Jinglong whip. However, they did not dare to speak up and kowtow in a hurry:

    "thank you for your kindness

    In the hall on the top floor of the ship, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Fortunately, he was staring at it. Otherwise, he would be disgraced in this small third class star world. His eyes looked at the stars as if he were penetrating the sky and falling on top of a warship.

    Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and he reached into the void as if to grasp something.

    Xuanzhengjie looked at the huge ship rushing out undamaged. His face suddenly changed and his eyes were in a state of panic. He yelled:

    "hurry up, speed up and leave..."

    but the next moment, his body was stiff, and a strong sense of fear rose from his heart. He looked at the stars and saw a big hand suddenly grabbed it.

    Boom!

    The warship was instantly held by a giant hand, and the warship was directly crushed and exploded. However, Xuan Zhengjie was still intact, but the big hand grabbed him in his hand and then returned to the void.

    Boil lie''s big hand retracts from the void, and it is Xuan Zhengjie who grabs it in his hand. He throws it on the ground like a broken sack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4335

    How could Xuan Zhengjie be a high-level strongman of Rongyuan? Let alone fall from more than ten meters, even if he fell to the ground from a height of 1000 meters, he had no meteor.

    But by this fall, he almost carried his breath, and his whole body was as painful as a fracture. It took him a long time to recover.

    Then, he was surprised to find that his strength was not banned. However, when he thought of the huge hand covering the sky, he suddenly lost his heart. How could he cope with such a formidable strong man?

    Xuan Zhengjie looks at the environment with trembling heart!

    It was dark here, with only a few stars flickering. He could see that this was a grand hall. What shocked him was that his divine consciousness could not be used here. It seemed that there was a force pressing his divine consciousness into the space of the spirit.

    However, the good thing is that xuanzheng is a high-ranking person, even if there is a little light, he can see clearly. With his full eyes, his eyes scan the hall, and the more shocked he is.

    This hall is not only magnificent, but also luxurious. He is shocked by the decoration on the walls. There are many materials that he has seen, all of which are of grade 6 or above. Even if he sees them, he will break his head. Even if he sees them, he will break his head. He even has a magnificent decorative wall.

    He saw the skull of an unknown alien animal hanging on the wall. Although it was not big, it gave him a strong sense of pressure. It was only a six level top-level alien.

    At this time, he saw a huge high platform in the hall. He looked up along the steps. The first step was only ninety-nine steps up. There was a huge throne on it. On the throne was a figure, and a pair of ghost like eyes were staring at him.

    His eyes were opposite, like a thunder and lightning bombardment into xuanzhengjie''s eyes. In an instant, his spirit was shocked, and he was almost shaken away. His strong fear was like a tide that would engulf him.

    "Oh, my God

    Xuanzhengjie was excited in an instant, and his body suddenly retreated. He almost sat on the ground like an ordinary man.

    Hum!

    There was a shudder in the hall, and lights came on. In an instant, it was like day in the hall. Xuan Zhengjie''s face was still full of fear.

    Poop!

    Under a terrible pressure, Xuan Zhengjie knelt down on the ground without any resistance.

    At this time, he was sweating all over, and his eyes were full of fear. He knew that the man on the throne was afraid of the terror that caught him.

    "Look up!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded in the hall. Xuanzhengjie''s spirit trembled like the sound of heaven. He looked up slowly and looked at the high platform.

    On the high platform, there is a huge golden dragon throne, on which sits a young man in black robes. It seems that he is only thirty years old, and his appearance is extraordinary.

    Just a pair of narrow curved eyes let the whole person show more strange, with a smell of evil.

    Looking at each other, Xuan Zhengjie felt that his eyes were like the whirlpool of stars, with infinite attraction, and instantly absorbed his spirit.

    At this time, I can see that Xuan Zhengjie''s eyes are dull, and the whole person is staring blankly. His eyes seem to have lost their focus and become extremely empty.

    However, the light flashed in his eyes, and the whirlpool in his pupils gradually disappeared. However, Xuan Zhengjie''s body was soft. He fell to the ground as if he had lost a bone. Then he vomited madly. His body curled up into a shrimp, and his whole body was sweating like a bloody pain.

    However, boil lie looked at the void, and there was a lot of light in his eyes. He said faintly:

    "the Lord of the divine army, the seventh level fierce beast, is really you. I want to see what you are

    Xuanzhengjie, a high-level strongman of Rongyuan, even emptied the secret of his spirit without any resistance in front of torment. He knew all that happened in the region of DIAS.

    "Master

    At this time, baronson''s figure flashed into the hall, swept xuanzhengjie, who was lying on the ground, twitching, and saluted him respectfully.

    Boil strong eyes from the star sea, Hong Sheng way:

    "the target is correct, there will be no one in front of you, go to the target area immediately!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4336

    Galan has been very busy recently. Since the ice emperor became a half step robbery, the status of Neal family in DIAS has increased dramatically.

    Although the king of ice followed Diping, it not only did not affect, but also promoted the prestige of the Neal family.

    It''s a great honor to follow Di Ping. Don''t you see that the strong men of Jinfeng and Tianlong have become the followers of Mr. di?

    What a glorious thing it is to be an entourage with the robber turned real man. If Di Ping is willing to release the quota, even Rongyuan Da Yuanman will have to break his head to rob him.

    Therefore, not only did no one look down on the Neal family for this reason, but they were more optimistic about it. All the major forces were in constant contact with each other, and most of them came to get in touch with each other. Even the royal family bowed their heads and even sent a contemporary princess to mate with a child of the Neal family.

    Today is the day of the engagement. The forces coming from the wind come one after another. The galanx warships come in and go out with great excitement. Most of them come to give gifts. For a time, even the star airport is almost blocked.

    Monet was very happy. He liked the feeling. It seemed that the Bingfeng family in Diaz, Weizhen, had come back.

    Since the last generation of Rongyuan, the powerful mosini Shouyuan was close to breaking through the endless sea of stars, and never came back. The only thing left was the ice emperor. The Neal family has been on the decline ever since.

    Now, it seems that the Neal family is going to be developed again and more popular!

    "Patriarch Mo, congratulations. Now that you are married to the royal family and unite with each other, the Neal family will surely prosper and become stronger and stronger in the future."

    Outside the banquet hall, Yunshan, a second-class leader of dongjizong, congratulated Monet with a smile.

    With a smile floating on his face, Monet slightly clasped his fist and said:

    "Lord Yun, you are welcome. The ordinary engagement of the children of the family has also worked. The patriarch is really ashamed. Please, please, please, and Mo will give you a toast to master Yun!"

    "Easy to say, easy to say!"

    Master Yun hugged his fist and walked into the banquet hall. He saw several acquaintances at once, and rushed to meet him:

    "brother Li, brother Bolai and brother Fang ruelder brother, you are here early

    When they saw him, they all laughed and hugged each other:

    "yo! Isn''t this Brother Yun! Didn''t expect you to come too? "

    Yun Zongfang glanced around, then lowered his voice and said:

    "I don''t want to come, but I dare not come!"

    Brother Bailai sighed a little when he heard the speech and said in a low voice:

    "no! Dare not come! We can''t offend him now because of his unusual status. I''m afraid the name of DIAS will be Neil soon. We''ll have to leave a way to live

    Brother Li''s face changed suddenly and said in a low voice:

    "Shhh! Keep it down. I don''t want to die! "

    The four people''s expressions were all changed, and then they hastened to have a ha ha, to cross the topic and talk about romantic affairs, not to mention this.

    And this scene happened in many corners, not everyone is willing to come to the hot post, but not to come, now the Neal family is in great power.

    Since the last incident, the Neal family''s influence has been expanding rapidly, and many strong people from scattered cultivation have come to cast.

    There are two and a half step robberies in the Neal family, and they are closely related to the real robbers. The news is flying all over the world, and those people don''t want to be exposed to light.

    Even some second-class forces have secretly come to take refuge in the hope that they can get a good rest by relying on the big tree of Neill family. If there is a chance to get some comments from the real robber, it will be a great success!

    The Neal family used to be called the first force of DIAS because of the existence of ice emperor, because the ice emperor has the strongest strength. However, in terms of comprehensive strength, it can only rank second among the seven major forces.

    The number one is the royal family, both the strong and the number of military warships.

    In recent years, the fareo family and the Payne family have been fighting for the second place. They have been suppressing the Neal family, even the royal family. It can be said that the Neal family is in danger. Therefore, many second-class forces have turned their direction to get close to other forces.

    And now, the Neal family once again, these forces have to come back to kneel and lick again. It''s strange that these people can feel comfortable.

    Monet doesn''t care. He feels that the Neal family is going to prosper in his own hands. He is greeting guests at the door of the banquet hall with a smile on his face.

    Boom!

    At this time, all of us looked up at the sky and saw a fire dragon rushing into the atmosphere and towards the interior of the planet. The huge power was rolling.

    "This is..."

    Monet looked at the sky in horror, and a strong bad feeling rose from his heart. It seemed that something big was going to happen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4337

    People in the hall also heard the movement, and rushed out one after another. When they saw the huge fire dragon in the sky, they were all shocked.

    "Well... That''s the warship. How did the warship enter the interior of the planet?"

    Master Yun asked in a startled voice.

    In fact, he didn''t have to say that all the strong people on the scene could see that it was a giant dragon. Clearly, it was a huge ship, which was rushing into the atmosphere at a very high speed.

    Of course, Monet had seen it for a long time. At the same time, he was upset. At the same time, his anger rose and he cried out:

    "Mang, how do you do things? Find out why you put transport ships into the interior of the planet, and who allowed it

    At this time, he thought it was a transport ship, because there was no such a large warship, and only a transport ship could reach such a scale.

    At this time, a figure shot from afar and fell again in front of Monet. It was not who the elder was, but he was sweating, his face was pale and his eyes flashed with panic.

    Everyone felt that things were wrong. Elder manger was now a strong man of Rongyuan level 8. He was so frightened. It must be something big. Many people were shocked, but many people were happy. They were happy to see the bad luck of the Neal family.

    When Monet saw the look on Munger''s face, he felt a thump in his heart and asked in a voice:

    "what''s the matter, mang?"

    Munger gulps, looks at Monet and says:

    "starship harbor should be occupied!"

    "What!"

    Monet, who had always been calm, suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    After all, Monet is the leader of the family. He forced himself to calm down and looked at mange and said, "what''s the matter? Who is it? What''s the power?"

    Manger was sweating and shaking his head:

    "I don''t know. Starship port has lost contact, and the fleet has lost contact. I don''t know what''s going on now!"

    When Monet heard the words, a million people in his heart did not believe it. He said angrily:

    "how can this be possible? The Starship harbor has the strongest defense system, and there are also Zai Feng in the array. Can''t the middle-level strong people of Rongyuan even react?"

    He said that his divine consciousness moved, and the huge divine consciousness extended towards the star ship harbor in the starry sky. But just after approaching the star ship port, a huge will rushed out of the star ship port, which broke his will in an instant.

    Poof!

    Monet suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person fell back a few steps, fortunately, mange quickly helped him, otherwise he must fall down.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    When they saw this scene, they all looked startled. Their eyes were shocked. They also felt the will just now. It was too terrible. It was only the will on the great perfection of Rongyuan.

    Monet''s face was pale and his eyes were full of horror and he said:

    "starship harbor is really occupied!"

    Du....

    at this time, the urban defense system screamed sharply. Among the bases, a huge star gun was launched, and the cannons began to charge, and the gun tubes pointed straight to the fire dragon ship in the sky.

    just at this time, all of a sudden, a series of sword Gang broke out and chopped on top of the base guns. In an instant, the charging guns were chopped to pieces, making a huge explosion sound, and a group of explosions burst into the sky like mushroom clouds.

    "It''s over

    When Monet saw this, his eyes were full of despair.

    This last hope is also lost, super stargun is the last anti-aircraft force to defend the planet, but once destroyed, there is nothing to do with the giant ships in the sky.

    The twelve cannons in Kalan city were destroyed in an instant. Only a few powerful defense shields could resist the attack of Rongyuan high-level strongmen. Therefore, only 12 Rongyuan high-level strongmen shot at the same time. Only four big families could bring out such a force.

    "Four families!"

    Monet''s chest swelled and his blood gushed out again. His eyes flashed with hatred. He suddenly seized mange and said:

    "mange, you leave immediately. Those outstanding children in the family who have not yet returned will be handed over to you. Take them to our ancestors. We must let them make decisions for us! Kill all four forces

    Mange''s eyes flashed with tears. He squinted and said solemnly:

    "clan leader, don''t worry, I will finish the task!"

    Boom!

    At this time, when the sky was shaken, more than a dozen breathtaking figures appeared around the city. A terrible will enveloped the city, and the city shuddered under the pressure of more than a dozen powerful men.

    Monet''s face turned white and his eyes were desperate:

    "it''s over, it''s too late!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4338

    the sky roared, and the huge ship rushed towards the city of Galan, as if a huge meteorite was about to fall on the city.

    All the people in the city are panic, many people want to escape, but the city has been sealed to death, can only watch the meteorite fall.

    Actually, many people began to cry. For a time, a strong sad atmosphere gathered over the whole city of Galan, like a dark cloud about to rain.

    However, immediately people found Bai worried, the speed of the giant ship entering the sky of Galan city decreased rapidly, and the flame quickly dissipated.

    A huge ship revealed its real body, just like a giant star monster, slowly stopped in the sky over Galan City, covering the sky and the sun. The whole sky was dark, and the breath of terror oppressed the world.

    In front of the ship, the ferocious head of the beast was like a living fierce beast. It was fierce and ferocious. The weak and weak were already shivering. The strange animals cultivated in the city had been frightened to lie on the ground, with many mouths foaming and limbs twitching.

    At this time, those who were going to watch the Neill family joke couldn''t laugh. Their faces changed dramatically and they almost fell to their knees. They regretted that they didn''t leave before. They had to watch the fun here.

    This is good, lively may not see, life is afraid to be lost, but regret is useless, no one dare to move freely, can only wait for the double trembling.

    Monet, after all, is the patriarch. He quickly calms himself down. He is also a bachelor. He breaks away from mange''s help, steps forward, glares at the huge ship and shouts in a loud voice:

    "Xuanye and Mu Wan, are you the ghost who want to destroy my Neill family? Do you think about the consequences? Once my grandfather returns, can you bear the anger of her old man?"

    At this time, the four men of Xuanye are watching the video screen, and what is playing is the picture at this time.

    When they heard Monet''s roar, their eyes flashed coldly. Xiao Mu snorted coldly and his face flashed with disdain.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the starry sky was shocked, and a huge pressure came. The whole sky seemed to sink and stagnate in an instant. Everyone was empty in their hearts and almost fell to their knees. Monet and manger both sank to their feet.

    At this time, a huge and incomparable virtual shadow appeared in the starry sky, as if the God in the sky was overlooking the human world, a pair of eyes were cold and merciless, in which the sea disappeared, the sun and the moon reincarnated, as if endless years were flowing in it.

    "You are Monet!"

    The shadow''s eyes fell on Monet and opened his mouth. The magnificent voice was like the voice of heaven and earth. It was vast and sacred, which made people surrender involuntarily.

    Monet is the extreme state of Rongyuan. Naturally, we can see that the breath of this virtual shadow is far stronger than that of Rongyuan great perfection. It seems that there is a kind of breath similar to that of Di Ping. It seems that it can destroy the heaven and the earth.

    He understood in general that this was not the work of the four major forces. They could not find such a strong man. He was afraid that he had misunderstood him.

    Under the pressure of doubts in his heart, Monet hastened to salute respectfully:

    "I''ve met you. It''s Monet!"

    Xu Ying''s eyes flashed, and he said in a loud voice:

    "good, come with me!"

    With that, he grabbed Monet with a big hand. Monet was shocked. He wanted to hide, but he didn''t dare to move. The big hand covered the sky, as if to capture the whole square.

    Manger tried to resist, but he was desperate to find that he couldn''t move. Under that big hand, he could not even stand up. His whole body was full of blue veins, but he could not stand up. His pressure was so strong that he was almost like a mountain.

    Boom!

    When the big hand rolled over, Monet was caught by the big hand, and the shadow disappeared instantly, and Monet disappeared.

    "Patriarch!"

    The big hand disappears, and manger finally moves. He looks at the virtual shadow grabbing Monet to disappear, and immediately roars anxiously.

    Boom!

    The ship suddenly turned, powerful power gushed, the speed of the warship increased rapidly, and drove toward the distance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4339

    "How are you going?"

    A group of people looked at the ship that had gone away, and all of a sudden they looked puzzled. Look at me, I''ll see what you don''t know for a while.

    Mange is also Leng Leng looking at the distant warship, flashing doubts in his eyes, is this huge ship just to capture Monet?

    At this time, suddenly, more than a dozen of Rongyuan strongmen, who were threatening Jialan City, suddenly burst into the void and disappeared. Originally, like a cloud of robbery, my terror and prestige disappeared.

    "Gone, really gone!"

    People move, first a Leng, and then a spray of ecstasy in the eyes.

    Boom!

    A figure shot out, like a rainbow, toward the garland spaceship parking airport, and the people behind also responded, one by one, rushed to the airport.

    At this time, they just want to leave, far away from this Galan star, Galanthus is too terrible, they don''t want to stay.

    "How could you let them go? Why didn''t you destroy the Neal family?"

    Xiao Mu looks at this scene, immediately facial expression big change, low voice roars a way.

    Xuanye''s eyes are dignified:

    "no! When are these people so kind? "

    Hermione''s eyes twinkled:

    "don''t worry, just watch the change!"

    No more words, the four people look at the picture again. At this time, a bow spacecraft has already rushed into the sky and flew to the Starship port.

    These spaceships are very fast, only a few minutes have already rushed into the starry sky, a crowd of eyes surging with joy, finally escaped.

    Boom!

    And in the next moment, a roar sound sounded, only to see a series of attacks from the starry sky, instantly destroyed more than a dozen spaceships, in the starry sky exploded a group of brilliant fireworks.

    "My God!"

    The spaceship, which was originally madly rushing into the sky, seemed to be resisted. In an instant, one by one, it turned around and flew back to the star again. The speed of going was faster than before.

    "Sure enough, it''s not that simple. The whole planet has been blocked, and no one can leave!"

    Seeing this scene, Xuanye''s face suddenly shows a smile of victory.

    Xiao Mu several people''s facial expression also looked good, the big play obviously also according to their calculation in the stage, they will see the Neill family vanish.

    However, a little doubt appeared on their faces and said:

    "what do you think those people do with Monet? Where are they going? "

    "I think I know they''re going there!"

    At this time, Hemai opened his watch with a smile and shot a picture to the public. He pointed to the line above:

    "you see, this direction is where the glacier is located. The last war took place there, and the other party is likely to go to the glacier of million miles!"

    The four people raised their heads and looked at each other. There was a movement in their eyes, but then they all shook their heads again. They wanted to have a look, but they didn''t have the courage.

    Monet stood in the hall, his expression nervous, boil strong half Yi on the throne, eyes light looking at Monet, light way:

    "Monet that god soldier Lord you can know!"

    On hearing this, Monet''s body trembled. He slowly looked up at the young man with a lazy look on his throne. He was shocked. At this time, he finally knew what this man was. He was afraid that he was also looking for the master of magic soldiers. He might have been with the former robber.

    He steadied himself and nodded:

    "know me!"

    Boil lie asked again:

    "what is his identity

    Monet shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know. As soon as he appeared, he used a seven level magic weapon, which was known as the master of magic soldiers!"

    He looked at Monet and said:

    "do you know his origin?"

    Monet shook his head and said:

    "my Lord, I really don''t know that!"

    "Do you know the consequence of lying in front of me?" he said

    Monet bit his teeth and shook his head:

    "I really don''t know!"

    A trace of Mori''s shadow flashed in aolie''s long and narrow eyes. Just as he was about to search for souls, baronson reported:

    "master, it''s here!"

    Monet peeked out and suddenly his eyes shrank. In front of him was a land of glaciers a million miles away, and the remnant body of Bingfeng was falling on the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4340

    The essence of ice Phoenix has already been refined into the essence of blood by ice and Phoenix. Although the ice Phoenix fossils are extremely hard, they are not worth much. They can only be thrown into the million miles of glacier land as usual.

    As soon as Monet saw this place, he knew what the existence should be. He even knew the war here. For a time, he was frightened and didn''t know whether to hide it.

    However, when boil lie saw the ice Phoenix corpse mountain which was almost shapeless, his eyes suddenly coagulated. In the next moment, his body flash disappeared from the throne and instantly came to the sky of Bingfeng mountain.

    He grabbed his hand towards the bottom, and suddenly the whole earth roared. A wisp of ice blue energy overflowed from the cracks in the mountain and gathered in his hands. Soon, a water mist formed in his hands, which became thicker and thicker, and a strong breath came out.

    "Jingyuan blood gas, this is at least the essence blood gas of the fierce beast above the level 7 intermediate level. How can this world have the corpse of the seventh level intermediate fierce beast?"

    Boil strong but eyes more and more bright, face hard to hide ecstasy, eyes blazing looking at the ice Fengshan below, showing a strong look of greed.

    However, most of the essence blood gas was absorbed by Binghuang, fengguwu, and others, and then the rest was absorbed by Monet and Xuanye. Very little remained in the mountain, but a drop of essence blood gas condensate was gathered.

    When the last drop of essence blood gas was drawn away from the mountain, the mountain seemed to lose its final support. The crystal mountain, which was already turbid, turned into gray and white, cracked one after another, collapsed in a roar and turned into a ruin.

    Monet was lying in the transparent French windows of the main hall, looking at the completely destroyed ice Phoenix Mountain, and a trace of complexity flashed through his eyes.

    The ice Phoenix is completely gone, and I don''t know how long it can be passed on. Without the holy land of ice Phoenix, the blood of ice Phoenix may be weak from generation to generation.

    Boil lie looked at a drop of ice blue liquid suspended in the palm of his hand, flashed hot in his eyes, he put the condensate into his mouth, he slowly closed his eyes, and began to refine this drop of condensate. Immediately, his energy fluctuated, and the breath of terror rose in a million miles of glacier.

    Millions of miles of glaciers, countless strange animals were suddenly scared to the ground whine, shivering all over, weak directly scared fainted and convulsed.

    Only two or three breath, boil strong once again opened his eyes, his pupil light flash, like lightning, slowly spit out a turbid gas, boil strong eyes have disappointment.

    There is too little essence blood. If the fierce beast''s essence blood is swallowed up by himself, he is sure to go further. Maybe he will have a chance to attack the second level of the top level, or there may be hope for the third level.

    Bingfeng has condensed the essence of many years. It''s a pity that it has been wasted by Di Ping and others. If it is to make the best use of things, it is a waste of too much energy to let a group of Rongyuan environment devour.

    Boil strong looking at the ruins of the ice Fengshan eyes flashing a strong killing machine, this essence of blood must be the master of that God to devour.

    "It''s time to kill!"

    Four words burst out of his teeth, and a terrible opportunity of killing shrouded the glacier land of millions of miles. Suddenly, countless strange animals were killed by Shengsheng Town, and even some powerful ones were vomited by the town.

    There is no doubt at this moment that the horror of plundering and changing the territory is revealed. Only one intention of killing can kill thousands of living beings.

    Monet also felt a trace of palpitation. Looking at the figure in the sky, he was terrified. Even if he had been in the perfect state, it seemed that he could not bear the killing intention.

    Fortunately, the killing idea flashed away, but Monet found that he had a cold sweat on his back.

    But at this time, boil strong is suddenly huge spirit power to cover the sky, his hands pinch into a seal, a trace of strange energy wave transmission space.

    "Back in time and space!"

    All of a sudden, boil strong eyes one eye, the whole body huge breath surging, a terrible meaning shrouded in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the lightning flashes, and the violent lightning energy is like thunder dragons tearing up the starry sky.

    "Is this?"

    Monet looked at the sky in horror, and saw that under the lightning flash, a picture appeared in the sky, like a movie.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4341

    Monet''s heart was shocked. At this time, the sky flashed with awe was the battle scene between pterosaur and alaid.

    What happened before was all played back in the sky, and Monet even saw his own figure in it. What a strange scene it was, what a shock to his heart.

    At this time, in the void outside galand, a warship stops in the void, and Xuanye and Xiaomu are all there, and the picture they are watching is exactly the scene at this time.

    Seeing this scene, the four people took a breath at the same time. There was a shock in their eyes. Looking back on time and space, what a great power this is. Is this the power of robbing real people? Even space and time can be traced back. What else can be concealed from such existence.

    It is said that the Hu and Yang people know the secrets of heaven, know the past and know the future, but at most they get a hint of warning from the way of heaven. This is the real dawn of the past and directly traces back the time and space of the past.

    Boil lie stares at the flash of a picture, when he saw that the control animal ring ran to a man in white in a moment, and suddenly felt awe in his heart. He couldn''t see how the other party took the ring.

    The beast control ring is a seven level magic weapon, and it has its own will power, but it is easily taken away by this person. Moreover, seeing the docile appearance of the control ring in his hand, we can know that the other party has subdued the ring in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, Pang lie''s heart is shocked. If he can easily take away the control ring and erase his will in the ring, his strength must be at least above the four robbers. Otherwise, he can''t do it. His eyes shrink sharply, and he almost collapses time and space.

    "No, it''s impossible. How could the four robbers come to this world?"

    Suddenly, he shook his head and denied his answer.

    He didn''t believe it was a true person of four robbers. We should know that the real person of Sike existed in the second class star world. Even in the first class star class, he had a place to start a sect. How could he go to a barren third class world.

    "Is it for the corpse of the fierce beast in the great famine?"

    Suddenly, boil strong heart move, he thought of a possibility, only this possibility will attract the existence of four robbers.

    "No! It can''t be a real person of four robberies. If it''s a fourth level real person, it''s impossible for me to trace back to my time, and my scattered will will will collapse into space and time. I can''t let me capture the track of time! "

    Suddenly, boil strong heart move, the panic in the heart instantly subsided.

    "If not, there is only one explanation!"

    He looked at di Ping in white, his eyes narrowed slightly and his face showed a trace of dangerous light. He murmured:

    "this man knows the way to control the ring of dragon Yanzong, and among the enemies of longyanzong, only shendaozong knows the best way to control the ring. Is it the shendaoist

    "Yes, yes, only them!"

    They have no doubt that they will be able to break the law.

    "Shendaozong, you''ve been deceiving so much that you dare to rob me of my fierce beast control ring. I want to see who you are!"

    Boil strong eyes flash strong killing machine, gnashing teeth of the low voice roar way.

    Boom!

    The huge spirit power gushes out from the strong body, and Yin Jue changes faster. The weird energy flows into the void. The painting starts to change, just like a camera lens, moving towards Diping.

    At this time, in the picture, di Ping''s face seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, such as seeing flowers in the fog and looking at the moon in the water. As the camera goes on, the fog yarn on di Ping''s face is getting thinner and the appearance is showing little by little.

    "Hum! It turned out that it was only a half step robbery. The Shinto sect was so generous that he sent a Taoist level child to the third class astrological realm for cultivation! "

    Looking at di Ping''s appearance a little bit clear, burning eyes Sen Leng, he has already judged that di Ping''s strength is only half a step change.

    Bang!

    The appearance of Di Ping''s painting is about to be fully revealed. Suddenly, there is a flash of gold on di Ping''s body. The picture is suddenly broken into a sky full of energy. The body trembles violently and is shaken out of 100 meters. The energy on the handprint is also scattered.

    Boil strong steady body shape, his face slightly pale, face flashing a trace of doubt, seems to be in memory of what is a golden light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4342

    "The power of the magic army!"

    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly lit up, flashing light in his eyes, even exclaimed.

    "The medium level magic weapon is actually a medium level magic weapon. Good, it''s so good. It''s really hard to find any place to find. It''s easy to get here. Shinto sect sent it to your door by yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude!"

    I can''t hide my ecstasy. I didn''t expect that this trip would be as fruitful as it was. Shinto sect is really bold. It''s really extravagant to let a Taoist carry a medium level magic weapon.

    In his opinion, shintoi sect certainly did not expect that he would enter the third class astral realm. Otherwise, in this astral realm, no one could suppress Daozi with medium-level divine soldiers.

    Long Yanzong also often sent excellent children to the lower world for trial. In the small world, these excellent children can get the small world''s luck and grow faster, and return to the higher world to be more prosperous.

    It can be said that it is stealing the power of the lower world, which almost every powerful sect will do, both on the bright side and on the dark side.

    In his opinion, di Ping is probably the dark son sent in by the Shinto sect. However, he didn''t expect that long Yanzong was randomly assigned to this world in the assessment, and exposed in the fight that he was pained to kill helianyu and Luoyu.

    It''s just that the other party never expected that he would come!

    Therefore, this is a chance given by heaven. Even his two robbers don''t have a medium level magic weapon. It''s too wasteful for him to take one and a half step change. It''s better to give it to yourself!

    A ray of light flashed in his eyes. With a move of his hand, a breath shot out of the void and appeared in his hand. The breath moved. After a while, he even formed the image of a pterosaur beast, flapping its wings in his palm.

    Boil lie looked at the flying pterosaur animal shadow in the palm of his hand, and with a cold smile on his face, he murmured:

    "think I can''t find you if I disperse the breath? How naive

    Bang!

    At this time, the pterosaur beast was shocked, and the breath was suddenly scattered.

    The smile on aolie''s face solidified, staring at the empty hand, suddenly his eyes flashed with a sharp color, and he said in a sharp voice:

    "asshole!"

    Boil strong suddenly looked at the void, eyes with a trace of harsh voice:

    "have you seen enough?"

    At this time, the four men of Xuanye, who are far away in the void a million miles away, suddenly change their faces. At this time, the fire in the picture is staring at them ironically, as if they were looking at them through the picture.

    The four suddenly felt cold, and a strong sense of fear rose from their hearts.

    "Go

    The four people all drank in unison, and they wanted to go when they moved. But suddenly, their bodies became stiff, and a terrible will came upon them.

    In the picture, boil strong a face sarcastic hand to grab, as if from the picture to grasp.

    Boom!

    However, a big hand suddenly reached into the warship, and the four people were caught by the big hands like ants. The next moment, the big hands retracted, and the hall of the warship was quiet and empty, like a ghost warship.

    Boil lie''s big hand is taken back from the void. When the hand is released, the four figures fall at his feet. They gasp desperately, as if they are thirsty fish. For a moment, they thought they were going to die, and their terrible will almost strangle them.

    "How could it be them?"

    When Monet saw the four men of Xuanye, his expression was also changed. He was surprised in his eyes. How could they have been captured by boil lie.

    Xuanye responds. He suddenly kneels down in the void and kowtows in a hurry:

    "excuse me, sir. We didn''t mean to peek at it!"

    Xiao Mu three people also responded, one after another kowtow, one by one into the yuan big round strong, but at this time like a humble servant, without a bit of character.

    Monet was stunned, and then a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. This is also called the ancestor of the family. It''s really humiliating. Even he was shy and company.

    Boil strong eyes swept over the four people, eyes slightly moved, he felt a trace of essence blood gas breath on several people, these people even swallowed the essence blood gas.

    "There are still you

    Boil strong cold said a word, he suddenly deep voice:

    "star meteor, they belong to you!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shakes, a huge and ferocious beast''s mouth emerges from the void. A pair of bright yellow pupils look at the four men of Xuanye. A violent, wild and ferocious atmosphere envelops them.

    In their eyes, Xuanye''s four are frightened. They seem to react in the next moment, and roar wildly:

    "no, no, adults, we are willing to follow them!"

    Boil strong light looked at them and said:

    "when a dog, you don''t deserve it!"

    With a wave of his hand, the beast opened his mouth and swallowed the four people together with a piece of space. He did not even chew, but he did not seem satisfied. He made a whine to him.Boil strong light smile way:

    "don''t worry, the star meteor, can let you have a meal soon

    With a low roar of satisfaction, the beast recoiled and disappeared. The void rippled as if it were the surface of a lake, and the ripples of the void were spreading.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4343

    Boom!

    The sky roars, all things are sad, the regular flowers of the sky are coagulated, and the vitality rain falls from the sky.

    "Dead!"

    However, Monet looked at the energy rain in the sky, as if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Xuanye, Xiaomu, Hemai and Muwan, the four powerful people of Rongyuan, were all fallen.

    At this time, the whole Galan star was shaking, countless people looked up to the sky, a trace of compassion rose from their hearts, as if something had been lost.

    Many of the strong men in the city of Kalan look at the direction of the glacier for millions of miles, and they are shocked. They know that only when the strong man above the Rongyuan polar realm falls, will this heaven and earth manifest itself.

    "Did Monet die?"

    The people''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes were shocked.

    "Patriarch!"

    Mange, who was arranging for the evacuation of the people, became stiff in the moment. He suddenly looked at the direction of the glacier for millions of miles. His face was full of sadness, and his eyes flashed with tears.

    Elder Mei''s expression also changed greatly, and he doubted:

    "this is the clan..."

    "shut up!"

    However, the following words were roughly interrupted by mange. Suddenly, his eyes burst into tears and looked at elder Mei and Yan Judo:

    "you take some excellent children of the family to hide in the secret place. In case of an accident, you wait for the matter to subside, go to find the ancestor and Feiya, and let them revenge for the family!"

    Elder Mei''s expression changed and he said in a quick voice:

    "what do you do

    "I''m here to watch, the family can''t be presided over!"

    At this time, crowdy said in a deep voice:

    "no, I won''t go. I''m a child of the Neal family. In case of any difficulties in the family, I will live with the family."

    Roger, standing in the crowd, also said in a deep voice:

    "yes, we are all part of the family, we can''t always escape, we have to fight together!"

    Mange''s face sank and said:

    "nonsense, any breath here can kill you countless times. You can''t do anything but add chaos!"

    Crodi and others were shy and angry in their eyes, but they could not argue with each other. All the enemies were strong enough to make trouble. They could do nothing but make trouble.

    Elder Mei tried to bear his grief and said:

    "it should not be so terrible. The enemy can''t kill all the people in Galan city!"

    Manger looked at him and said in a deep voice:

    "we can''t place our hope on the kindness of the enemy. For these strong men, killing us is just like killing some insects. How kind can you expect them to be kind to them?"

    Mr. Mei''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he didn''t say much. He knew that for them, the people who killed a city were just the strength to raise their hands, and there would be no discomfort, let alone these outsiders.

    "Go, it''s too late!"

    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the old man looked at the crowd and whispered

    A crowd of no more than a hundred people quickly entered the secret place. When the last one entered, mange sealed the secret place directly, without a trace of breath fluctuation. Even the divine sense could not block it, as if it was a void.

    The Neal family has been inherited for thousands of years, and there were still some successors. This small secret place is a backhand. As long as it is not more than half a step, it is difficult to find this secret place.

    Looking at the secret place, mange felt sad. He could only hope that the place would not be robbed and strengthened without using God''s consciousness, otherwise there would be no escape here. He only wanted to think more.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a huge ship broke through the starry sky and rushed toward the sky, like a dragon of fire, with a strong flame shining on the starry sky.

    "Is this going?"

    All the people looked at the huge ship that was flying into the sky like a fire dragon. All of a sudden, their expressions were shaking and their eyes were full of wonder.

    But when the ship broke into the sky after more than ten minutes, there was a Taoist shadow flying into the ship, and then the ship slowly drove into the starry sky. Suddenly, there was a cheer in the city of Galan.

    The whole city was boiling. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect that it would be OK. How can I be unhappy? Especially in the square, countless people have danced to celebrate the afterlife.

    "Is that it? Is it impossible? "

    Manger looked at the huge ship that was gradually leaving, and his eyes were unbelievable. He looked down and thought, did he think too much, and the enemy really became kind.

    "What is that?"

    At this time, someone suddenly pointed to the starry sky and asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4344

    Manger was shocked and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, his face changed wildly. He saw that the huge starship harbor had fallen towards the planet. At this time, it had already burst into the atmosphere and was burning with flames.

    "Starship harbor is down, run!"

    At this time, the strong also see, a cry, crazy to escape, as fast as lightning.

    "Starship port, it''s starship port!"

    Manger looked at the Starship port falling in the sky, and his eyes were shocked. He knew that the enemy could not let them go. He wanted to use the port to hit the planet.

    How large the star port of Galan is, with an area of more than one million square meters, which is equivalent to a small planet. However, the impact force of the impact on the star is so terrible, the whole Galan star may be destroyed.

    Bang bang bang!

    At this time, those strong people of Rongyuan who shot away were about to fly out of the city. However, they seemed to bump into an invisible wall and were shocked back with blood.

    "Prohibition, they set a ban, they want to kill all of us!"

    A strong Rongyuan, who was hit and spurted blood, roared in despair in his eyes.

    "How vicious

    At this time, manger finally reacts. His heart is shocked. The enemy is so cruel that he not only drops the Starship harbor, but also closes the city of Galan.

    Boom!

    Mange rose from the ground and rushed to the sky. His sword was cut out in his hand. A sword slash suddenly broke into a flame in the sky. The ban only flashed a little and hid the shield in the void again.

    There was a glimmer of despair in mange''s eyes. It was too strong for him to break the ban. Unless he was a strong man in the realm of Yuanji, it could be broken.

    He looked at a group of helpless Rongyuan strongmen who were already in despair and yelled: "what are you still doing? Let''s fight together. If we don''t break the prohibition, we''ll all die!"

    As he said that, he cut out the sword again, and the sword Gang hit the forbidden system. Suddenly, the prohibition appeared, and the sword gang was shattered, and the fire rain all over the sky.

    However, this is to wake up a group of strong Rongyuan people. More than 20 strong Rongyuan people dare to rush out attacks one after another, hitting the prohibition one after another, and the ripples flash suddenly.

    "Attack quickly. If you have a chance, attack together!"

    Munger''s eyes flashed and exclaimed in surprise.

    Boom! Boom!

    These Rongyuan strongmen have also been fighting, crazy attacks, one after another attack on the ban, the ban fluctuation is more and more obvious, after all, the ban is not like a big array, it can continuously replenish energy, once the forbidden energy is consumed, it will lose its effect.

    However, there was not much time for them. The Starship port in the sky burst into the atmosphere, and the sky was burning red, as if the sky had collapsed. The terrible power enveloped the whole city of Galan.

    The city is in chaos, and countless people are running into the city in panic. The whole city, with a population of more than 100 million, has become a mess at this time.

    "It''s over, it''s no use, it''s too late!"

    A Rongyuan strong man was shocked by the seven orifices bleeding, his face pale, eyes hopelessly looking at the still no sign of rupture of the prohibition, hysterical roar.

    "You, he, will attack quickly!"

    Manger roared and cut out again. The powerful shock force made his mouth bleed again, but he cut the sword again and rushed up.

    "Master manger, it''s no use! Don''t struggle any more! "

    At this time, a strong member of the Neal family also gave up the fight to earn, and looked at manger in despair.

    "No, I''ll never give up until the last minute!"

    Mange''s chest gushed out a mouthful of blood, but then he attacked again, but his sword gang was smashed on the prohibition.

    At this time, he was the only one who was attacking. The Rongyuan strongmen had given up. The star ship harbor in the sky had reached a height of 1000 meters in the sky. Everything was too late, and mange was also desperate.

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly a sword light shining heaven and earth, followed by a sword ring ring ring nine sky, only to see a white figure rising.

    The prohibition is broken instantly under this sword awn, and the sword light goes straight up to the sky and chopped on the Starship harbor.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and the huge starship harbor collapsed and scattered all over the sky, just like countless meteor showers falling from the sky.

    The whole city of Galan is dead and silent. All the people are shocked to see the broken pieces in the sky, and the white figure in the sky is also slowly disappearing.

    "Ice emperor ancestor!"

    Manger looked at the white shadow that was slowly disappearing, and his eyes were all misty.

    In the ship, Monet kneels on the ground, lies on the transparent window of the main hall, watching the huge starship port collide with Galen city. His face is full of despair, and his eyes are full of tears, shaking his head desperately.

    However, then he suddenly a Leng, followed by a burst of joy in his eyes.

    On the throne, aolie is looking at this scene with a smile on his face. He seems very satisfied with his masterpiece. However, when he sees a sword cutting the Starship harbor to pieces, his face suddenly smiles.Baronson''s smile froze in an instant, and then he said in a cold voice:

    "master, I''ll send someone again..."

    however, boi lie was a little interested, and Lanshan said:

    "forget it, the way of heaven has its own destiny, so they are lucky!"

    Although the ice emperor will split his sword and cut the star ship port to pieces, countless pieces fell like meteorites. Mange and his team blocked only a part of them. A large number of them still fell into the city of Kalan. The powerful impact force was like a nuclear explosion, and a large number of buildings were destroyed, and countless people died in it.

    When elder Mei and Yan Rou came out again, they saw the ruins of the city of Kalan, and their eyes were filled with anger.

    Mange''s body was black and gray, and his hair was scorched. Looking at elder Mei, he said in a sharp voice:

    "immediately start the communication array and pass the news to the ancestor!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4345

    As soon as di Ping flew into the island, xuanjing insect emperor flew over excitedly, chirping like a little dog greeting his homecoming master.

    The defense war of huichong island is also thanks to xuanjing Chonghuang. Otherwise, it will be too late for Diping to come back, and Jucheng should have fallen.

    Di Ping was also very happy, touched xuanjing insect emperor''s head and said with a smile:

    "Xiaobai, long time no see!"

    Haw!

    Xuanjing insect emperor sent out a joyful cry, and a spiritual consciousness was introduced into di Ping''s mind.

    "Master, I miss you so much!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned, and then his face showed a smile.

    After reaching the sixth level, xuanjing insect emperor even used his spirit sense to communicate, instead of using the pet animal system. It seems that he has broken through the seventh level. He should be able to change the human form and speak like Teng Yan.

    Di Ping''s hand moved, and there was a top spirit stone in his hand. He handed it to xuanjing insect emperor and said:

    "Xiaobai, here you are!"

    The xuanjing insect emperor''s eyes lit up and took a big breath. He immediately sucked away the spirit stone, and his cry became more joyful. A pair of big wings vibrated quickly and rolled up the dust. It was like a force 15 gale on the ground, and the boulders were swept away.

    Di Ping quickly patted it on the head and said:

    "go and play!"

    Xuanjing insect emperor immediately chirped, and reluctantly looked at di Ping for a while. Then he shook his wings and flew back to the nest to continue to produce and raise offspring.

    This time, its offspring almost died, and it had to bear for a long time.

    As long as xuanjing insect emperor can provide enough energy for it, it will continue to produce offspring. Before, in order to protect the gray insect Island, Diping increased the supply of energy to the insect emperor, which enabled him to create an army of insects in a few years.

    This army has been hidden in the numerous underground passages on huichong Island, and combined with the huge bloody ant colony on huichong Island, it reached such a scale that it defeated both lanluo chamber of Commerce and the powerful fleet of Sirius domain.

    However, the only drawback is that the level is lower. If there are a large number of level 5 or even level 6 spirit insects, they will not be killed by lanluo. At that time, the group linkage, even if it is a half step robbery, will have to flee.

    Di Ping and a group of people fall into the city. A crowd wrapped by Rex finally steps into the city. However, they enter the city in different ways. They do not enter in the posture of master, but become prisoners. The hearts of the people are complex, and sometimes people have been dejected.

    Rex asked for instructions from dipin:

    "master, what about these people?"

    Bennard said in a deep voice:

    "there are very strong cells in the city that can be used to lock these people in!"

    When they heard this, they suddenly changed their faces. If they were put into prison, they would lose face. Even if they went out later, they would not be able to raise their heads and glare at each other.

    Diping glanced at the crowd, and naturally saw the anger on their faces. He was just humming in his heart and was about to speak. At this time, bayuan hastened to step forward and said respectfully:

    "my Lord, can you give these people some dignity and only watch them in this square, I promise they won''t escape!"

    Di Ping gave Ba yuan a slight look and said:

    "Ba yuan, do you think I''m good at talking, so you try to test my bottom line step by step?"

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, he was surprised and said in a hurry:

    "you are joking. Your heart is as boundless as a vast sea of stars. If you can accommodate all things in the world, you will be able to let bayuan be unrestrained!"

    After Ba yuan, yeze, duanlang and others almost vomited. They didn''t expect that the once arrogant bully yuan would flatter like this, but a few people didn''t dare to laugh.

    This is not the time to laugh casually, but it will kill people.

    Di Ping glanced at him faintly and said:

    "Rex will keep them in the square, and those who dare to escape will be killed directly!"

    Rex gave Ba yuan a cold look and said respectfully:

    "yes!"

    When Ba yuan heard Di Ping''s promise, he was very happy. It seems that this childe also likes to listen to nice words. He seems to feel his pulse.

    However, before he was happy, di Ping suddenly shook his hand, and a white light was shining on bayuan. Bayuan quickly reached out to catch him. He only heard Di Ping say softly:

    "bayuan, they are dead or alive. Next, it depends on you. The jade Talisman is the condition. If one brings the resources, the other can leave. After three months, all the gods and spirits will die!"

    Bayuan said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, don''t worry, we will get things done

    Di Ping glanced at a few people and did not speak. She turned and left. Feng Gu Wu, Bing Huang and Sophia swept several people and left with one glance.

    The huge cat walked up to several people and put out his head to smell them. It seemed that they were smelling how delicious they were.

    Ba yuan several people feel the terrible breath of the big cat. They are shocked and dare not move. They burst into breath one by one. They are afraid that the cat will swallow some people.

    No, big cat also turned around and left, twisting his big butt, shaking left and right, and left behind Diping.At this time, di Ping stopped and turned to look at the cat and said:

    "cat, go and look at those people. If anyone runs away, it''s your turn!"

    Oh!

    The cat roared excitedly and turned to chase Rex and them. The water dropped on the ground.

    "I plug in!"

    Ba yuan several people looked at running past, with a gust of wind big cat, suddenly six people take a breath of air conditioning, they in the heart for the completion of the investigation of these people in silence.

    When the cat ran far away, the strong oppression disappeared. All the people breathed a sigh of relief. The broken wave looked at bayuan''s hand and rushed to Yu Fu: "brother bayuan, please see what the conditions are!"

    When they heard this, they were curious and looked at Ba yuan one after another. They also wanted to know what the adult was going to want to let go of the strong man.

    Ba yuan''s divine consciousness poured into the jade talisman, and the contents of the jade talisman poured into his mind. However, Ba yuan''s face turned ugly in an instant. He looked at di Ping''s back and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t say it.

    "What''s going on?"

    Hu Yan looked at Ba yuan''s expression, and suddenly his heart was also cluttered. He quickly asked.

    "It''s a pit!"

    Ba yuan looked at the people in mourning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4346

    Di Ping takes the three girls back to the pagoda. Yunmeng Si holds yang''er and stands at the door. The tenderness in a pair of beautiful eyes is about to overflow.

    This let Di Ping heart a burst of embarrassment, the heart of my eldest lady, my wife is still around?

    You also carry some!

    In Diping''s eyes, Yu Guang glanced at Sophia and found that she didn''t seem to care at all. She always had a faint smile on her face. However, the more so, the more despondent she was.

    But the Phoenix solitary dance in di Ping''s back is a narrow face silent smile, and ice emperor looked at this scene, his eyes fell behind Di Ping, and a trace of inscriptions flashed in his eyes.

    Di Ping naturally knew that Feng Gu dance was laughing, which made him even more embarrassed. He did not know what Sophia and yunmengsi talked about, but from yunmengsi''s attitude, it seemed that Sophia and she did not talk about any important content.

    "Congratulations on your success

    Fortunately, at this time, bajue and rogud stepped forward and congratulated dipin, which solved his embarrassment.

    Di Ping looked at bajue and said:

    "bajue, your old ancestor bayuan is here. Go and see him!"

    Hearing the speech, Ba Jue''s face immediately showed joy and color, and hastened to salute:

    "thank you, Lord!"

    "Go and go. Don''t let your ancestors wait for a long time."

    Di Ping quickly waved his hand.

    At this time, he saw that Sophia had stepped forward and took yang''er from yunmengsi''s hand. They even started to enter the tower and threw dipin aside.

    Di Ping looked at the two people talking and laughing, a little confused for a time. It seemed that everything was different from what he thought. Did something happen that he didn''t know.

    "Congratulations, young master."

    At this time, the phoenix dance behind her came forward with a narrow smile on her face and arched her hands.

    "Boring!"

    Ice emperor but behind, cold said a word, unexpectedly regardless of Di Ping two people, a face aloof raised step into the giant tower.

    Feng Gu dance is staring at the ice emperor''s back and humming coldly:

    "the sultry old woman, who pretends to be lofty, knows to wave her big butt to attract men!"

    Ice emperor''s feet stopped, but did not stop, directly into the tower, it seems in her opinion disdain and Phoenix solitary dance fight, but her twist hip is obviously much smaller.

    Facing the ice emperor''s indifference, Feng Gu dance has a sense of frustration. She stomps her feet and is full of little daughter spirit.

    But that pair of plump is trembling, as if the mountains move, almost can''t wrap up, jump out of the middle, white dazzling eyes.

    Looking at the nose, the mouth and the heart, rogude said in his heart:

    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t hear it, I didn''t know anything!"

    Feng Gu Wu, the old witch, is moody. Although she looks lovely in front of Di Ping, she is moody and kills like a game girl in front of others.

    This way, he has learned that, in addition to dipin''s ability to suppress her, there are Rex''s wood that is not cold to her, and the rest of that is not teased by her, and is alive and well.

    Witch, oh no! Feng Gu Wu stares at the figure of ice emperor disappearing, and suddenly smiles at di Ping''s arm and says:

    "childe, they don''t accompany you, I will accompany you up!"

    Di Ping quickly took out his hand from the soft arms of Fenggu dance, touched his nose, and said with an embarrassed smile:

    "what! Master solitary dance, I''m afraid you''re tired from today''s big war. Go to have a rest soon. I have something to deal with! "

    Feng Gu dance didn''t feel frustrated at all. She immediately stretched out her attractive waist and showed her slender waist as white as jade. She said with a smile:

    "not to mention, I really worked hard today. I''m very tired. I need to take a hot spring bath!"

    Di Ping said in a hurry:

    "it''s just that there is a hot spring bathing place here. Who, OLINA, would you take the orphan dance master to the hot spring pool for a bubble"

    he saw OLINA standing by the side and hurried to ask her to come over. He was really afraid of the Feng solitary dance, which made him feel uneasy every time.

    Fortunately, his realm is stable now. If he had to make a fool of himself before that, maybe he would jump on him. But he doubted that he was so afraid that Feng Gu dance would withdraw immediately. Although she often stuck to herself, she wanted to make fun of himself.

    After the phoenix dance left, Diping breathed a sigh of relief. He led bannard and rogud into the main tower of the city. As he walked, he asked:

    "how''s Bennet tanshinia?"

    Barnard quickly followed:

    "the injury in Tanzania is not serious, it has not hurt the root, it should be cured in a few days after cultivation!"

    Di Ping nodded his head:

    "that''s good! By the way, how are the three emperors? "

    Bennard frowned and said:

    "the three of them were hurt a little bit, and all three of them have been injured to the root. It is difficult to recover to the previous peak state, especially the most serious injury of fengwuji, which is likely to be difficult to recover!"Di Ping frowned, stopped and looked at Bennet and said:

    "although these three people don''t know what purpose they are for, they have also made great contributions to protect the ash insect island. They can''t treat others badly!"

    As he said this, he moved his hand and gave two more jade bottles to bennard.

    As soon as bannard looked at the label on the bottle, he immediately picked out. These two jade bottles of Chinese medicine were worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Even if it was Rongyuan dayuanman, he would have to break his head. However, di Ping even gave it to Feng Wuji, but he did not say much. He said respectfully:

    "it''s the master, I''ll arrange it right away!"

    Then, in a hurry.

    Rogude also glanced at the label on the bottle, and his eyes shrank. He was shocked by the fact that it was the sixth level of the best elixir. Diping did not cheat himself. He really had the sixth level of the best elixir.

    This made him more determined to follow dipin''s mind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4347

    Hu Yan approached Yu Fu from Ba yuan''s hand. With a sweep of his divine sense, his face suddenly showed consternation. Before waiting for him to speak, yeze reached out to grab the jade Fu, but his face changed after seeing it.

    "It''s up to you to see what conditions are."

    Breaking the waves is not urgent. He reaches out his hand and grabs it from the hands of many yeze. The divine sense penetrates into it. He just sweeps it. His face is stiff and his eyes are shocked.

    "You''re so worried. I''ll have a look."

    Serrano reached out to grab it, but a jade onion like hand stretched out from the side and grabbed it with him first. His hand was empty.

    Mobena grabs the jade talisman and sweeps her eyebrows. Suddenly, she says in surprise:

    "this is too......"

    "I''ll take a look at it!"

    Serrano couldn''t wait for mobena to finish. He reached out and grabbed it from his hand. His anxious consciousness went in. His eyes were round and he said in a startled voice:

    "I''ll go! So cruel

    Ba yuan''s eyes sank and said:

    "this adult seems to know all kinds of forces in the star realm. All the forces in the jade talisman can play, but they have to hurt their muscles and bones. Some forces are afraid that once the resources come out, it will take hundreds of years to slow down!"

    Hu Yan frowned and said, "what can we do? If these forces lose these strong ones, it''s hard to say whether they can maintain their existence or not. I believe all ethnic groups will have a clear understanding of the issue of whether to spend hundreds of years or to exist as a race!"

    Mobena''s beautiful eyes flashed and said:

    "I don''t think this adult is good at giving each other. He can beat these forces out of breath for hundreds of years with this one hand. He not only punishes them, but also gets benefits. It''s more advantageous than killing them. What an arrow can kill many birds!"

    "Hush! Watch your words

    At this time, Ba yuan quickly stops mobena, his eyes twinkle and his eyes sweep around.

    However, Hu Yan said with a smile:

    "I think that this is a man of great wisdom. I am afraid that none of these people can live. With his strength and possession, there is no need to pay any attention to it. However, he did not kill indiscriminately, but returned the opportunity to redeem others. This kind of bearing is incomparable to ordinary people!"

    However, duanlang looked at him unexpectedly and said:

    "Hu Yan, you have never been obedient to others. What''s the matter? How can you obey today?"

    However, Hu Yan did not care about it:

    "if you meet the service, you have to take it. There is nothing to be ashamed of!"

    "OK, OK! I think you should think about how to persuade those people now! This condition, I feel like they have to explode after checking it out! "

    Duanlang immediately rolled his eyes and said:

    "bayuan, this is what you''ve got. Go and talk to them yourself!"

    Ba yuan grabbed him and said in a quick voice:

    "I said that breaking waves was agreed by all of you at the beginning. How come it has become my business now; and just now Lord Di said that if we don''t solve it today, no one will be able to leave!"

    Duanlangdun was angry and said:

    "bully yuan, you''re not a man

    Ba yuan also didn''t care and said with a smile:

    "now we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. We can''t run away from me or you. You think that the news is not spread now. Go out and try. You can see if all the nationalities want people from you. If these people are not all saved, you can''t live well!"

    Breaking wave immediately looked ugly and scolded:

    "dog shit!"

    He really regretted that he should not have been involved in this matter. Once he saw the danger, he quickly left. Now it is difficult for him to get out of it.

    Hu Yan said in a deep voice:

    "OK, let''s hurry over and have a talk with them! This matter needs to be solved quickly. It can''t be out of control when it ferments! "

    When Ba yuan approached Yufu from seraro''s hand, he only felt the weight of ten thousand jin. He sighed slightly:

    "let''s go! I''ll talk about it anyway! "

    Hearing this, a group of people immediately looked dignified again, and the six people were going to walk towards the corner of the square where Chawan and others were sitting. However, they stopped again and looked back at their back.

    Seeing a figure rushing to him, Ba yuan saw the man and said with joy:

    "it''s a bully!"

    Everyone''s heart is moving, looking at the bully who falls in front of them, there is a trace of curiosity in their eyes.

    Bajue fell in front of the crowd, and looked a little excited. Looking at bayuan, he hastily saluted and said:

    "bajue has met my ancestor!"

    Bayuan''s eyes suddenly sank when he looked at bajue. He was so quick that he could not enter Rongyuan''s great perfection for a hundred years with his talent. This difference has been achieved after years.

    He was shocked and nodded his head slightly:

    "yes, it''s been a great success in Rongyuan. It seems that you haven''t been lazy in recent years!"

    However, they were shocked. They knew that it was just Rongyuan Jijing. Now it is Rongyuan''s great circle. When they think of the strength of Binghuang and Fenggu dance, their hearts are moved and their eyes twinkle.They all know that this is the credit of Di Ping. Otherwise, how could these people be promoted one by one like eating the pith of dragon, Dan and Phoenix.

    Promotion is really so simple, also won''t star in the sea of only such a little strong, not half step robbery into flying all over the sky!

    Bajue hastily and respectfully said:

    "back to my ancestors, bajue''s talent is dull. This is the help of Lord Di, otherwise, how could I be promoted so quickly!"

    When they heard this, they suddenly looked at him slightly. As expected, he was promoted because of Di Ping, and then Ba yuan''s mind became active.

    Breaking the waves, he said in a hurry:

    "bajue, tell me quickly, how did you get promoted?"

    Cough!

    At this time, suddenly Ba yuan coughed twice and said:

    "well, Ba Jue will talk about his family later. Now, he will finish what he told him and then talk about other things!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4348

    At the end of the war, the No.9 resource city was released from military control, and tens of thousands of citizens hiding in the underground defense facilities poured out one after another, and the streets became lively again.

    When these people came out and saw that the huge city still existed, they were all overjoyed. They thought that the huge city was going to be destroyed, and they would lose their homes. As a result, their homes were still there. We can imagine their excitement.

    People took to the streets one after another, cheering and cheering. Watching the wreckage of a warship pulled back in the starry sky, it immediately caused bursts of cheers, as lively as the Chinese New Year.

    But the square is the most lively, dozens of strong people of all ethnic groups. At this time, like monkeys in the zoo, they are watched by countless people. If not surrounded by robot dolls with live ammunition, these people may rush to touch them.

    Dozens of powerful people are all embarrassed, thinking of their strong ancestors, but at this time, they are like watching animals. Their frustration and anger can''t be expressed. They almost want to kill people.

    However, behind them, a huge tiger was lying on its paws, its red eyes staring at them as if they were staring at a piece of fat. Their saliva flowed all over the ground. They dared to move, for fear that the fierce beast would swallow them up with a nervous bite.

    Not to mention, there is a fear in the counter-offer in the side stop.

    Rex is sitting in the pavilion with his sword on his legs as if he is asleep, but no one dares to move. They are sealed with strength and can''t escape.

    Dozens of people can only look at the crowd, although more and more people, a few people can only suppress the temperament, buried their heads a little deeper, do not let people see the identity.

    At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd, and the crowd separated. After checking, they all came in and saw that bayuan and others suddenly looked bright, as if they had seen the Savior. Their eyes were beaming with joy, and they stood up one after another.

    However, when Ba yuan and his party went out of the protective circle, they were blocked by the puppet soldiers. A blue light shot from the eyes of the puppet soldiers and scanned several people''s back road:

    "no entry without authorization!"

    All of a sudden, a few people were covered with breath. Ba yuan and other people''s eyes flashed slightly. They could see that these were mechanical dolls. They were all level 5 mechanical figures. What blocked them was level 6 mechanical figures.

    It''s hard to see such exquisite mechanical dolls in the sea of stars. Level 6 mechanical figures are valuable and more expensive than a level 6 magic weapon. If there is no force willing to make them, it''s better to cultivate strong people of Rongyuan.

    And here, the sixth order puppet looks just like the captain level. It''s really luxurious. It''s a magic weapon to move. The puppet flashes red light with a few eyes.

    It seems to feel the attitude of several people, the mechanical dolls have a breath surging, eyes in the red flash, strong breath enveloped several people.

    "Let them in!"

    At this time, stop the voice of Rex, suddenly dozens of mechanical doll energy subsided quickly, eyes recovered blue light.

    Ba yuan doesn''t want to think about it. He brings the people in. He hugs Rex first. Rex just glances at him and closes his eyes again.

    Ba yuan didn''t care. When they came to the crowd, many of them stood up one after another, looking a little excited, but some of them didn''t move at all, and they didn''t seem to have much joy.

    After checking, he came up in a hurry and grasped Ba yuan''s hand:

    "brother bayuan, how are you? What is the situation now? "

    Ba yuan glanced at the crowd and said with a smile:

    "fortunately, you are not disgraced. Lord Di has promised you that you can redeem yourself with property!"

    After checking, Wen Yan immediately said happily:

    "really, that''s great. Brother bayuan is really very grateful. If you didn''t fight with brother Hu Yan, we would be in danger!"

    At this time, akalai of Tianyi nationality said in a cold voice:

    "don''t be happy too early, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"

    Hu Qingqiu of Tianhu nationality also sneered:

    "that''s not a good person. He''ll let us go. I''m afraid the conditions are extremely harsh."

    At the end of the investigation, the expression of Ba yuan changed. When he looked at the embarrassed man, he said in a low voice:

    "brother bayuan, what are the conditions

    Bayuan hesitated for a moment, but handed the jade Rune in his hand to Zha Wan and said:

    "I think that property is something outside the body, talent is the foundation of everything, as long as people are in everything!"

    Br >

    when you look up at brother Yuanba''s face, he looks up and looks into his face, and then he talks about the condition

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4349

    After checking, his eyes were full of anger, and there was a look of gratitude before. He could hardly help but hit the jade charm on his face.

    Ba yuan''s face was also embarrassed. He knew that he was in the wrong. He wanted to talk to di Ping, but he was knocked by Di Ping for a while, so he couldn''t speak at all. He could only passively accept the conditions, but it was too late to see the content clearly.

    He felt that he was Zhu Bajie now. He looked in the mirror and was not human. After looking at this, he offended the old man. Later, he was afraid that all these people had offended him.

    "Let me see!"

    At this time, BA yanmu, a member of the Lvjing nationality, snatched the jade Fu from his hand and injected his divine sense into the jade Fu. His face became more and more ugly. His originally green face turned more green, like a green turtle.

    Seeing the expression of BA yanmu, a group of strong people at the scene immediately felt shocked. Shiyan clan and Lvjing clan were among the top 100 ethnic groups. Their faces were green. We can imagine how harsh the conditions were. For a moment, everyone was worried.

    BA yanmu slowly raised his head, and his eyes flashed with anger and said in a deep voice:

    "what an old turtle dragon, you are generous to all our nationalities. Come to kneel and lick other people''s groin son!"

    Bayuan was also a half step robbery. How could the ancestor of Tianlong clan, the first force in Xinghai, be so insulted, his face sank, and he said in a loud voice:

    "please keep your mouth clean, it''s your own planting. I do not need your gratitude, but I can''t allow you to abuse. Anyway, that''s the condition You can accept it if you want, or you will die if you don''t, I don''t care! "

    Bayuan was ready to leave as soon as he shook hands. However, he was held back by Hu Yan. Hu Yan said in a hurry:

    "brother bayuan, don''t be angry, brother Bayan, you can''t blame brother bayuan. He has tried his best. You can''t help by griping and complaining. You''d better think of a way!"

    Bayan Mugen didn''t appreciate it. Green eyes glared at Hu Yan and said in a Yin voice:

    "Hu Yan, you old coquettish sheep, don''t pretend to be a good person. You Hu sheep people are good at knowing the past and the future, and can count all the opportunities of heaven. Since you know that this trip is dangerous and you retreat, why don''t you remind us that we can have today if you remind us earlier!"

    Hu Yang was choked and almost didn''t come up. Looking at BA yanmu, who was like a mad dog, his face, which always had a faint smile, turned pale and said coldly:

    "Ba Yan mu, are you still a child? Don''t you feel ashamed to say that

    Although Rex killed Yuan Ba in the corner of the pavilion, he could not laugh at them.

    So, he was very happy to see these people biting dogs.

    "All right, it''s not the time to quarrel. Let''s have a look at the conditions and discuss with you again."

    Seeing that bayanmu was still angry, akalai of Tianyi nationality tried to persuade him to stop. Now he can''t offend Ba yuan. Otherwise, there is no hope.

    They all understood that they couldn''t get rid of them now. There were a few people who only had a link. Once they didn''t care about him, they were really helpless.

    With a wave of his hand, all of a sudden, the void energy in front of the crowd poured out. There were more than a dozen pieces of information. People only looked at one, and suddenly the air was stagnant.

    "Crazy, this must be crazy, six warships want five, why he did not rob!"

    Bai Tong of the blue eyed tiger clan only saw one line, and suddenly he was furious. His eyes were full of anger.

    All the people on the scene took a breath of air-conditioning. All the class six warships and five bows could be taken out by that clan. However, the problem was that they took out the five boats and all the clans collapsed.

    Every ship of the class 6 warship is worth a lot of money. It is not a problem to replace it with 10 pieces and 8 pieces. There are not many families!

    For example, although the dark moon spirit clan is not one of the top 100 clans, its strength is not weak. It can be seen that the whole clan is no more than a dozen six class warships, so we can imagine how high the value is.

    If Di Ping opens his mouth, he wants five. This is not life-threatening. What is it?

    There are three people in Sirius area, each of which has five, that is, fifteen. In the whole Sirius area, there are only 30 warships of class 6, which is half of them.

    His royal family had only seven, but they could have taken them out, but the blue eyed tiger and the white elephant had only six. They had to find a way to make up for the remaining four.

    Seeing Bai Tong and ANGA''s look of panic in their anger, we can see how angry they are. They would rather be short of heart. Fortunately, the royal family has seven boats, but then he suddenly froze.

    His face was gray. How could he forget that before that, three warships of the Sirius army were destroyed, and he couldn''t make up five. His pale face murmured:

    "it''s over!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4350

    Manzhai and Mangang were equally pale. They were two, and they got ten. They went up there and got ten.

    Although they are two kings, manjixing is different from Sirius.

    Although Sirius is a royal clan, the seven tribes are relatively independent and have their own territory and army.

    Manli adopted the imperial system. Although they were lords, they only controlled the army for the Empire. Although they had private forces, their strength was much smaller. The Empire would not allow them to raise too large an army.

    There are only three class six warships under their command, but only one belongs to them. This has nearly hollowed out the two major forces. It is extremely expensive to raise a class six warship.

    The ten warships were meant to kill them. They went there, but then they looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.

    At this time, the only way to let the Empire out, or really take out ten warships, the two are afraid of direct defeat.

    They are not afraid that the Empire will not come out. Now that manjiulie has fallen, the whole empire is full of two powerful people who have the power to speak.

    "Second, five magic weapons of level six!"

    They looked down at the second one, but their faces were greener.

    The sixth grade best magic weapon, which is the top treasure in Xinghai, didn''t have a bloody attack when it appeared. As a result, he asked for five items. Who should he do the magic weapon wholesale.

    Many of the forces sitting here can''t take out five pieces. The six level best magic weapon is not a nail, but a rivet. A radish is a pit. There is a surplus on it.

    It may be that only some strong families have surplus stocks. The small ones have to spend a lot of money on one of them, so they can get five of them.

    People forced to resist the idea of eruption, and then read down, but the more read the higher the sound, there is a faint feeling of volcano eruption on the square.

    "Third, a thousand cubic meters of grade six energy crystal!"

    "Fourth, ten thousand pieces of the best Spirit Crystal!"

    ...

    "Article 13, one hundred blood vessels of animals above level s!"

    Every time I read one, the faces of the audience will be white. When all ten of them are finished, some small people''s Rongyuan big circle is full, and the strong ones are almost unable to stand.

    Ningkui is about to cry. If this condition is given, Sirius will not be able to slow down for hundreds of years. This is the rhythm of killing people.

    "Crazy, it''s crazy. We can''t agree to this condition. He''s trying to dig out all our races. It''s better to fight to death!"

    Finally someone exploded, a Rongyuan big round strong face ferocious low roar way.

    "Yes, he is trying to force us to death. I will not accept the offer who is willing to accept it."

    It is also a small race of Rongyuan Da Yuan, with an angry face and gnashing teeth.

    The strong people of these small ethnic groups react most strongly. The conditions are too harsh. Once they pay, they may have to eat rice bran for hundreds of years, not to mention the cultivation of Rongyuan strong people.

    A small clan''s Rongyuan Dayuan said with a gloomy face:

    "I said I shouldn''t surrender for a long time. Now I''m not killing as much as I want to. Now I''m stupid!"

    After checking, he suddenly looked at him and said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the meaning of it now?"

    At this time, the big and perfect strong man of the small clan seemed to have gone out of his way. He was no longer afraid of anger and said:

    "what do you mean! After checking, there is no pressure on you big people to pay for these conditions. We are all trapped in these conditions. How can we pay for this condition? "

    At the end of the investigation, his eyes suddenly picked up and said in a sharp voice:

    "did I ask you to come after checking? You are greedy and want benefits, and now you want to retreat when something goes wrong. If there is such a good thing in the world, you can only take advantage of it and not suffer losses? "

    After all, he is still in power, and he is a man who becomes strong in half a step. He is shocked by his pressure. However, he is not arguing in the end.

    After checking, his eyes were like a knife across each face. These Rongyuan Dayuan strong men ran into each other''s eyes, and they all avoided looking at him. Although everyone dared to be angry and speechless, the anger in his heart was already gathering.

    After the investigation, he was not in charge of these people. His eyes looked at akalai, Hu Qingqiu and other half step robbers. He said with a dignified face:

    "everyone, don''t watch the excitement, tell me what to do!"

    A group of half step robbers turned gloomy and did not speak. They were not heartache.

    Almost all of them belong to the top 100 families. Even though they have liver pain, they can still take them out. But who is willing to take them and say that the money is small, the face is big. They really can''t afford to lose the face of all the people in Xinghai.

    At this time, Hu Qingqiu of the Tianhu nationality, who has been silent for a long time, flashed a pair of long and narrow fox eyes and whispered in a low voice:

    "now there are only two ways to choose!"

    "Two roads?"

    After checking, he asked Hu Qingqiu suspiciously.

    All the people looked at him suspiciously. Now he is a prisoner. There is only one way. There are two ways.Hu Qingqiu glanced at Rex, who was sitting in the middle of the pavilion. His fingers quickly wrote two words in the void.

    "Harmony" and "war"

    although they are fast, people can know what they are in a moment, and their minds are moved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4351

    After checking, his eyes twinkled, his eyes narrowed and he murmured in a low voice:

    "Lao Hu, tell me about it!"

    Hu Qingqiu nodded, raised his left hand to sign and write, and said in a low voice:

    "if we choose this one, we can say that there is nothing to say. We will send a message to each home immediately, and let people prepare materials to exchange people!"

    Akalai of Tianyi nationality pointed to one side of the battle in a low voice:

    "what if you choose this one? Don''t forget that we are all like this. What can we do? "

    Hu Qingqiu, however, with a faint smile, turned his eyes to bayuan and said in a low voice:

    "it depends on bayuan and Huyan brothers!"

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ba yuan, and all of a sudden their eyes are bright, as if to see hope.

    Ba yuan was watching the excitement. He saw Hu Qingqiu suddenly look at himself. When everyone looked at him, he felt excited. He was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years. How could he not know what people thought.

    His face turned ugly, staring at Hu Qingqiu and whispered:

    "old fox, don''t give any wrong ideas. If you want to die, I don''t want to die. Don''t look at me. What you want to do has nothing to do with me. I won''t take part in it!"

    Hu Yan several people''s expression also changed, they did not expect that these people have become prisoners, they even want to turn over, and hit their head.

    Hu Qingqiu''s eyes were dangerously staring at bayuan Jiren:

    "bayuan, now that so many of us have an accident, only the six of you have nothing to do with you, and we have got into a relationship with that one. We have to wonder whether you have informed us and let us fall into a trap!"

    Bayuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, and his eyes were fierce at Hu Qingqiu, and he said in a sharp voice:

    "Hu Qingqiu, you son of a bitch, your mouth is full of excrement. When will bayuan do this kind of behavior?"

    However, Hu Qingqiu said with a faint smile:

    "maybe, as long as the interests are big enough, some people abandon morality, benevolence and righteousness. If you want to be a bully, you will be the tyrant of Tianlong clan! He seems to have been in the city all the time. You can''t deny that. "

    Ba yuan was stunned. He looked back at bajue in the crowd. His face changed instantly. He suddenly looked back at Hu Qingqiu and said in a deep voice:

    "so what? It''s his chance for bajue to follow Lord di. What''s the matter now?"

    However, Hu Qingqiu said in a light way:

    "Ba yuan, do you dare to swear by the road and say in front of these people, before we attack, you don''t know that bajue is here, and you don''t know the identity of the god soldier''s master?"

    "I...

    Ba yuan''s face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Zha Yan''s face changed when he saw bajuesha. At this time, he also remembered that Ba Jue was captured by the master of Shenbing outside the secret land. Countless people saw him, and he was also present.

    He thought that the man was dead, but bajue appeared here and was not restrained. The matter was not clear. He either took refuge in the master of the divine army or reached some relationship.

    "Laozu, when I was in the secret place of the endless star sea, bajue was captured by the master of the divine army!"

    Zha Yan hurriedly preached to the end of Zha.

    After checking, his body was shocked and his eyes were sharp. Originally, he thought that Hu Qingqiu was trying to pull them into the water to help them deal with the master of magic weapons.

    But at this time, listening to Zha Yan''s words, he also suspected that the appearance of bajue made him think of many things in a moment.

    It''s no wonder that bully won''t take part in it.

    No wonder he winced at the last minute!

    No wonder he was able to speak in front of dipin, otherwise he thought who he was, and the master of divine weapons would sell him.

    After checking, his breath gradually became short. Looking at Ba yuan''s eyes, he suspected that his anger was rising. He had already believed that it was Ba Yuan who leaked the secret.

    At this time, all the people present have believed that it is possible that bully yuan betrayed them. Only in this way can everything be explained.

    In this way, people have done wrong things, but when the loss comes, they always look for all kinds of reasons or anyone to bear the mistakes for themselves. At this time, a lot of people are like this.

    They are in urgent need of looking for faxiekou and those who are carrying the pot, but the appearance of Ba yuan has found the direction for everyone.

    "It turned out that the Tianlong people betrayed us. No wonder we would have run into the trap. If he hadn''t betrayed us, how could the other party mobilize so many strong men to surround us and kill us?"

    "It''s no wonder that the talks have become the present conditions. The Tianlong people are ready to kneel and lick the God soldiers with us!"

    "Tianlong clan, he wants to kill himself with all the people in Xinghai. He has to spread the news. He can''t let them cover the sky and play monkey with us!"

    "Yes, it''s all their fault. They not only have to pay for all of us, but also have to compensate us for our losses"

    one after another angrily denounced bayuan. It seems that at this time, bayuan and Tianlong clan are the main culprits and should be responsible for their losses.

    Ba yuan''s nose was almost crooked, but at this time, he was hard to argue, because he did know, but he was not sure at that time, but how to say this, who would believe it? At this time, he felt that several people looked at his back with suspicion.Because they stopped because of the rumors of Ba yuan and Hu Yan, and they didn''t participate in it. That doesn''t mean that Ba yuan knows everything. Just as Hu Qingqiu said, he betrayed these people.

    And because they have a good relationship, save them!

    We can''t blame them for suspecting. If everything is connected, bully won can''t wash away the suspicion!

    At this time, bajue suddenly stepped forward and looked at the crowd with a sneer: "shut up! Is it up to you to deal with the traps you use? Adults alone will be enough to sweep you. You are really a dish! "

    Akalai of Tianyi nationality suddenly looked at bajue and said in a deep voice:

    "bold, that''s how you Tianlong people taught you!"

    Bang!

    Tyrannical willpower presses on bajue, and bajue breaks out in a hurry. The air bursts and the space distorts between them. However, the tyrant does not move, and he is just hunting in the clothes of the strong wind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4352

    "Rongyuan great success?"

    Everyone''s eyes are shrinking. The breath of bajue at this time is 100% of the breath of Rongyuan great perfection. Isn''t Ba Yuanji state?

    When did it become Rongyuan?

    Zha Yan''s eyes were startled. He was the most clear about the strength of hegemonic power. When he was in the secret state, he was only in the extreme state of Rongyuan. Now he has been in the full circle of Rongyuan in only two years!

    When is Rongyuan great perfect so easy to break through!

    At this time, he also thought of Fenggu dance and Binghuang. They were originally the great success of Rongyuan, but now they are both the limit half step change. After checking out the old master, the half step robbery is not their opponent.

    "The master of the divine army must be the reason why he is the master of the divine army!"

    For a moment, Zha Yan''s breath was very short. At this time, he wanted to be a bully. If he could get the help of the god soldier, he should be on the same level with Binghuang and Fenggu dance.

    And the people also realize what they think, but they decide what they think. Bully yuan betrays them. Otherwise, how could Ba Jue have such strength!

    "I can guarantee that the bully won''t be like this!"

    At this time, Hu Yan suddenly said in a solemn voice.

    Hu Qingqiu''s expression changed when he saw Hu Yan''s words. The atmosphere he created was almost the same. As long as the Ba yuan was pulled into the water, he would help them out of their difficulties. However, Hu''s expression was not the same.

    Hu Yan still has a considerable reputation, but he strongly supports bayuan. He is afraid that some people will vacillate and give him a chance to escape.

    "Hu Yan, you can''t get rid of your relationship with BA yuan. How can you guarantee it?"

    Hu Yan''s eyes twinkled with gold, and suddenly Hu Qingqiu''s eyes were tingling and his spirits were shaking. Hu Yan looked at him expressionless and said in a deep voice:

    "old fox, don''t show off your cleverness here. If you pull all six of us in, you can''t save you. You can''t win with all the weapons in your hands before, but now one by one is sealed and no weapons are available, How do you fight? Let''s steal the weapons back? You are so naive. Do you think we can get rid of the seal? Even if we can, do you think we can get close to the existence to get weapons? Even if you can get the weapons, do you think you can rush out of the square? "

    Hu Qingqiu''s face was livid, but he couldn''t say a word. Hu Yan''s every sentence said that he thought like this. Just as Hu Yan said, there was such a simple thing.

    He wanted to let bajue and others untie their seals, so they hijacked the whole city and threatened Di Ping. However, hearing Hu Yan, he suddenly felt that he had no idea.

    However, Hu Yan did not pay attention to the expression of others. He looked at bayuan and said in a deep voice:

    "bayuan, let''s go and let them think about it. At this time, they still want to harm people. I don''t know how they have lived for thousands of years. Are they all living on dogs?"

    With that, he turned around and left without paying attention to the crowd. He was also angry and broke the wave. Yeze had to leave with him. They were in a bit of a quandary at this time. Just now, the people were not only paying attention to bayuan, but also did not have a good face to them.

    At this time, I think it''s disgusting. I didn''t want to manage it, and now I don''t want to.

    Bayuan took a few steps, and suddenly stopped again, his eyes coldly sweeping at the people:

    "don''t blame me for not reminding you, you only have three months, and the time is gone!"

    After that, he left without looking back, while a group of people behind him burst into a pot and howled one by one. For three months, this time is enough, and many forces come here without enough time.

    "Asshole, they want to kill us. I don''t care. I''ll fight with them!"

    A Rongyuan dayuanmanjue suddenly stood up and roared angrily in his eyes.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a flash of light, followed by a sword ring, but his name Rongyuan Da Yuanman is the whole person, but in an instant was cut in two, blood spurted out.

    The scene was dead and frightening!

    After checking, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the pavilion. Rex stood up and slowly inserted his sword into the sheath. He looked at the corpse on the ground and said coldly:

    "if you want to die, I will help you!"

    "You... You..."

    after checking, your lips tremble, but you can''t say a word. It''s more frightening than angry. These people really dare to kill people, and they don''t care about it. A sense of fear of life''s precarious comes to mind.

    He didn''t dare to move, even if he was sure to break through the seal. The big cat had already stood up, and the fierce breath was enveloped in the people. He roared in his mouth. It seemed that he would rush to eat people at any time.

    Rex coldly glanced at his eyes, sat down again, laid his sword across his legs and closed his eyes again. It was like a sculpture, but no one would regard him as a sculpture at this time.

    After checking, his face turned white and red. Finally, he could only sit down with hatred. He could do nothingThey can only watch two puppet soldiers carry their bodies away like dead dogs. They are extremely complicated in their hearts. Is this a powerful person who is full of wisdom?

    Ningkui was cold all over his body. Just now this man died beside him, and his blood sprayed all over his body. He felt that terrible sword near him was too obvious. If he was chopped at him, he would die instantly.

    "Summon! Life matters

    At this time, a half step robber sighed.

    In fact, it is unnecessary for him to say that someone has been summoned. After all, no one wants to die.

    Bayuan and others feel the sword. When they look back, they see another Rongyuan big round strong man falling. They suddenly look at the energy rain falling in the sky, and they turn around and leave with a livid face.

    And now, in the great tower.

    Di Ping is clearly through the picture to see what happened, a faint smile on his face, some people have to give them a fierce look, otherwise they really think they are too good to talk.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4353

    Rogood stood behind Diping, but his expression was somewhat complicated. He felt that dipin was like a meat grinder. He went there and twisted it.

    Many people fell down in the region of DIAS, including Rongyuan great perfection and Rongyuan polar realm.

    Who knows, the broken land is becoming more and more broken!

    Today, the strong man can''t count his hands in the geyuanji state. He has not heard of such a thing for many years. It is so tragic.

    Looking at him, some of them are like a group of powerful people.

    This is not to say that he sympathizes with these people, but sighs when the grand perfection of Rongyuan and the half step robbery have come to such a state.

    "Are you really going to let them go, my lord?"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "of course, do you think I''m cheating them?"

    Rogood asked:

    "the Lord is not afraid that they will retaliate back?"

    However, di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "if you dare to let them go, you will not be afraid of their revenge. If you can suppress them today, you can still do it next time. As long as they have enough resources, I welcome them to come more often!"

    However, luogude felt that Diping didn''t seem to care about it. He was a little worried and said:

    "city Lord! Half of these strong people are the top 100 races of Xinghai, with huge influence and many subordinate races. Once they unite together and tangle with some other forces, their strength will be extremely strong and can almost affect the whole star world forces. Adults are naturally not afraid of their strength, but they may not be able to block these forces! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, they can''t unite!"

    Looking at Diping with a confident look on his face, rogude seemed to be fully prepared. He was curious and asked, "what''s your plan for?"

    Di Ping smiles and looks at rogude and says:

    "do you think that after this, these small clans can still unite with these powerful clans

    Rogood was slightly stunned. Then he looked at the picture and saw the people who had gathered together, which were divided into several waves of people.

    There has been an obvious estrangement between the strong and the small. The indifference of the big race has hurt the hearts of these small people, and they have lost their respect for the strong.

    He immediately understood that a crack had formed between these small clans and these powerful clans. The reason why Di Ping gave such harsh conditions was that he wanted to break them off.

    It doesn''t matter if the big family can afford to pay, while the small family has to lose everything. It is impossible for the big family to help them pay, because they also have to pay. This condition is also difficult.

    This is a natural contradiction. The gap is 10%, and it is so easy to converge.

    Luo Gude is good at refining medicine, but not good at wisdom. When he saw that di Ping broke up the other side''s alliance with a single hit, he couldn''t help feeling.

    Bayuan originally wanted to use the relationship of bajue to save people and mediate from them. When they were rescued, all ethnic groups would thank him for his kindness, so as to obtain the maximum benefit from it.

    But he didn''t expect that he was beaten by Di Ping, which made him lose the chance to bargain, so he had to take the task bravely.

    How could he be grateful to him even if all ethnic groups did not kill them under such harsh conditions. What''s more, the appearance of bajue made people suspect that bayuan was a informer.

    He had to suspect that it was di Ping who had arranged for bajue to go to the Yellow River in order to arouse suspicion.

    Bayuan not only did not get any benefits, but made a Sao, which is called stealing chicken can not lose rice, do not know how Ba yuan and others are feeling at this time.

    For a while, rogude had a new understanding of the adult he had joined. It seemed that the clouds were light, but there were tens of millions of soldiers in his heart. With just a little push, he played with the powerful families of Xinghai, and the alliance fell apart.

    Luo Gu de looked at di Ping from the heart and said:

    "the Lord is really a good method. This time, bayuan paid for his wife and broke his army. He didn''t get any benefits, and he was almost accused of being a traitor. Even if he saved these people, these people would not appreciate him, maybe they would hate him!"

    However, di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "this is just human nature. As long as we can find people to carry the pot, these people don''t care who they are. Ba Yuan takes it for granted that if he comes forward to save these people, these people will appreciate him, but they don''t think why I will give him face!"

    Luo Goude frowned and said:

    "has Ba always wanted the Tianlong people to cooperate with us? Your honor is so bad. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it at that time. "

    Di Ping said coldly in his eyes:

    "to be polite to him is to give Ba Jue face, because he has helped me before. I don''t mind giving Tianlong people a chance, but Tianlong people want to live in strange goods and benefit from both sides. There is such a good thing in the world!"

    Luo Gude was silent for bajue, and finally won the approval of Diping. Maybe because the Tianlong people were dissatisfied with this practice, bajue might be affected.Bully yuan''s practice is a little too much. However, if he sends some news before, he has stopped all major forces in the battle.

    Di Ping didn''t mind giving him a face to benefit him, but he didn''t do anything. In the end, he wanted him to give him face. What face did he give him? Did he have a big face?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4354

    Ba yuan was really angry. Even Rex killed a Rongyuan dayuanman again. He couldn''t stop these people.

    The seeds of suspicion had been planted, and he could not explain it even with his mouth full. He left the city and returned to the warship with no one to return.

    Ba yuan Qi was about to vomit blood, and several people''s faces were also gloomy. They were originally out of good intentions to help these people, but they did not think that it turned out to be so. They were very happy.

    When they entered the warship lounge and sat down, Hu Yan said with a calm smile:

    "brother bayuan, why should we do this? We have tried our best. Whether they accept it or not is beyond our control!"

    Ba yuan waved his hand and said:

    "a group of mindless fools, I have time to be angry for them. What I am anxious about now is how to do this. Once the matter spreads, the forces of all regions will come together. If the friction goes wrong, it will be a big event, and the star sea will be in chaos!"

    However, duanlang said with a smile:

    "Ba yuan, you really regard your Tianlong clan as the leader of ten thousand nations. Can you manage this matter

    Ba yuan glanced at duanlang lightly and said in a deep voice:

    "duanlang, do you think I''m for the Tianlong clan? Do you think you Pengzu can be good at it

    "Duanlang, don''t make trouble. Listen to brother bayuan!"

    At this time, mobena a serious face to stop the way.

    "All right! You say, I''ll see how you are going to save Xinghai

    Break wave back a lean, look light way.

    Monena glared at him and said to bayuan:

    "brother bayuan, don''t worry about this brain damage. Tell me about it

    Bayuan''s eyes solemnly swept over a crowd and said slowly:

    "Xianzu!"

    "Fairies?"

    Mobena''s eyes coagulated and looked at bayuan and said:

    "brother bayuan, you mean that the adult is really a fairy!"

    Ba yuan''s eyes were deep and his face was dignified and nodded his head:

    "from what I know, it''s very likely that it is!"

    Duan Lang also slowly sat up straight with a startled look in his eyes:

    "no! Is it true that the fairies died together with the demons? "

    Bayuan looked at him, then looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "what I want to say next, you are all rotten in your heart, don''t let it out!"

    "Brother bayuan, we are thousands of years old. We are not children. Please tell me quickly!"

    Yeze, Serrano and others also expressed their opinions. Ba yuan stabilized his mind, narrowed his eyes, and said in a low voice:

    "before, I specially checked the records of the clan. One of them was left by the tyrant of Tianlong family. Ten thousand years ago, we Tianlong family cooperated with Xianzu to resist demons. Bamie Laozu was lucky to survive. He not only stayed in the clan There are records about Xianzu and the image of Xianzu! "

    "Image?"

    All the people''s expressions were startled.

    "Yes, image!" There is not a fraction of difference.

    , as like as two peas, nodded his head and looked at the voice of the crowd. "

    ," everyone of the immortal is black hair and black eyes and yellow skin.

    "What, is it true?"

    Breaking waves startled the voice.

    Ba yuan nodded his head and said:

    "it''s true that I have repeatedly confirmed the records in the clan. Even after seeing the images, I can be sure that this one is based in the Suolong area, so I judge that 80% or 90% of them are Xianzu people!"

    Mobena''s eyes narrowed again. He looked at the power God with a trace of solemnity and said in a deep voice:

    "then why don''t you tell us this? If you had known it, it would not have been the situation now!"

    Bayuan said in a deep voice:

    "do you think manjiulie doesn''t know? Manli star region was the first star region to join the Xianzu in those years. The most familiar one is them. Although there are faults in Manli royal family, there may be strong ones left. There should also be some records in the clan. He probably knew his identity for a long time, so he paid such a large sum of money to besiege him! "

    As soon as Duan Lang''s eyes brightened, he said in a startled voice:

    "it''s really possible. No wonder man jiulie is so interested. It turns out that he has already determined that we are stupid and have been shot!"

    Yeze''s eyes fixed on him and said:

    "this is bad. The Xianzu oppressed Xinghai in those years, but now they are coming back to the world again. I''m afraid it will be another bloody storm. No, I have to go home immediately and tell the family about the Xianzu''s re arrival!"

    Serrano''s expression also changed, saying:

    "it''s time to prepare early. The fairy family has come back again. Will the demons come back again? Maybe the troubled times will start!"

    Hu Yan said in a deep voice:

    "don''t worry, the situation should not be so bad. If it is really a Xianzu rebirth, we may be facing the Xianzu army now, rather than a robber turned into a real person. Maybe we all guessed wrong. This is not a Xianzu!"At this time, mobena also said in a deep voice:

    "brother Shenyan is right. Maybe we guessed wrong, we scared ourselves, and we need to be sure to speak clearly!"

    Duanlang said:

    "how can this be wrong? Brother bayuan has already said that this Lord Di has black hair, black pupils and yellow skin. He is also from the Suolong region. He is 100% immortal. It is likely that the Xianzu has not yet fully recovered. He will send someone out to explore the way, but once he knows the real strength of all the nationalities in Xinghai, he will immediately move out of the territory!"

    When people heard the speech, their expressions changed. What duanlang said was really possible. It was very likely that di Ping just came to play the front station.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4355

    Hu Yan thought of the salute again, and his heart was thumping. Was it because he was born in response to the birth of Xianzu, he really wanted to dye the sea of stars with blood. He pressed down his heart and said:

    "OK, don''t scare yourself. We don''t have anyone to ask why we should guess here

    With that, his eyes looked at bajue, and all of them followed him. All of a sudden, their eyes flashed, showing a trace of movement.

    Yeah! How did they forget that Ba Jue followed the master of the divine army from the time of endless star sea. It is possible that he knew the identity of Di ping!

    Bajue was a little confused at this time. He didn''t know what the people said about Xianzu. It seemed that they were saying that Lord Di was a fairy.

    Ba yuan''s eyes flashed slightly. He originally wanted to ask Ba Jue when he was alone, but it seems impossible at this time. People can''t let go. If they don''t understand clearly, they won''t leave.

    He looked at bajue and said in a deep voice:

    "bajue, do you know about this man di?"

    Ba yuan nodded, but he shook his head again. People saw that his expression was confused. If you understand, you will understand. If you don''t understand, you will not understand. This is what you mean by nodding and shaking your head.

    Ba Yuan said in a cold voice:

    "what do you know?"

    But bajue was speechless:

    "Laozu, what do you want me to say? Mr. Di, I really don''t understand! I don''t know where he comes from, what kind of identity he is, and what influence he has behind him! "

    "I don''t know? You''ve been with him for so long that you don''t even know this. How do you do things? "

    Ba yuan stares at Ba Jue, and his eyes flash.

    Ba Jue suddenly felt a little aggrieved and said:

    "Laozu, I really don''t know! I was captured by him outside the secret place. Later, I was imprisoned and could be executed at any time. Later, because he answered some questions from Lord Di, he promised to let me go. However, I have always followed the adult for the sake of cultivation. He never talked to me about everything about the adult! "

    Bayuan''s eyes were fierce and said in a deep voice:

    "if you don''t know anything about him, you will inform the family to have a good relationship with him. What a dangerous place are you tying the Tianlong clan to? Bajue, are you going to play with the future of the whole Tianlong clan

    When they heard this, they all changed their faces. Bayuan even said publicly that he knew Di Ping''s identity for a long time. Originally, Tianlong wanted to form an alliance with him. People''s eyes on bayuan were somewhat complicated.

    Bajue was almost crying, and he said in a hurry:

    "no, my ancestor. Lord Di has an inner world. I suspect that he is a robber from outside. He wants to have a good relationship and find a way out for his family. He will have the opportunity to walk out of the star world and not be trapped in this world. He will become a real person beyond the limit of Shouyuan

    Break wave a few people''s eyes a light, bully Jue, this plan is really good.

    There are many dangers in the endless star sea. For thousands of years, countless Rongyuan great consummation and half step robbery have gone to the star sea to find the star road. However, no one has ever heard of success, but they all fall into the endless star sea.

    If Di Ping is really out of bounds, it is not a good way to hold this thigh tightly.

    Now it is known to all that there is power outside the boundary. The appearance of Luoyu and helianchu in the endless sea of stars indicates that there are other worlds outside the boundary, where there is no limit of heaven and earth, and can be promoted and changed.

    This makes countless Rongyuan great perfection and half step robbery strong envy and envy, if they can enter that side of the world, they can achieve the transformation, escape from life, enjoy endless longevity.

    At this time, everyone was excited!

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, he turned a little better and nodded his head:

    "I see, it''s good that you have this heart, and you can consider the future of the Tianlong clan; but... So you don''t know if he comes from the Xianzu?"

    Bajue shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know, but......"

    "but what?"

    Everyone''s eyes moved, and Ba yuan asked in a deep voice.

    Ba Jue thought for a moment and said:

    "I think you can ask Fenggu dance that the relationship between Fenggu dance and adult Di is extraordinary. If you talk to adults for a long time, maybe she knows that Lord Di is coming!"

    Everyone''s eyes are bright, which is not a method. Although Feng Gu dance is a younger generation, they all know each other and say that they can''t ask what information they can find out.

    At this time, mobena said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter with Binghuang and Fenggu dance? How can they follow Lord Di, and they seem to be very obedient!"

    Hearing this, bajue said with a smile:

    "it''s very simple. They are all convinced by Lord Di, and they all have to practice with him!"

    Then he told the people what happened to the Jinfeng clan and the events in the DIAS star region one by one. This is not a secret. People will soon know it, and he has no need to hide it.

    "And this

    Several people look shocked. They didn''t expect so many things happened. The Jinfeng family was almost destroyed. There was no news about it.

    What''s more shocking to them is that such a big thing happened in the region of DIAS. It''s even more terrible that dipin suppressed them.I think it must have happened when they came to shatter the land. I''m afraid the news should have spread to many forces at this time. It is likely that they will get the news soon.

    However, it was two or three months late. If it was a few days later, they might get the news, and they would not die so many strong people. What a pity!

    How powerful is it to be able to kill, rob and change the environment? Isn''t manjiulie these people hitting stones with eggs?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4356

    "The ice emperor and the phoenix dance alone will find a chance!"

    Broken wave some sour said.

    A few people did not speak, but their eyes were startled, but they all flickered with light. Compared with the shrewdness of ice emperor and Phoenix solitary dance, they seemed to be straight stupid.

    How about the Xianzu? If you can give them the chance of promotion and rank change, they are called Dadu Cheng. The Xianzu are not their mortal enemies, but the demons!

    Bajue''s eyes swept over the faces of the people, and with a smile in his heart, he knew that these people were all moved.

    What a change!

    When they get to their level, they don''t want to go further and have almost endless longevity yuan. Otherwise, they can only watch thousands of years old life yuan turn into dust when they arrive.

    Ba yuan looked at Hu Yan and said:

    "brother Huyan, your family has always had contact with Jinfeng people and are familiar with Fenggu dance. Would you like to ask her about the situation?"

    However, Hu Yan shook his head and said:

    "forget it, I don''t think it''s necessary to ask. Fenggu dance is now holding the leg of the master of divine weapons. It''s impossible to pay attention to us. If we ask, it''s easy to misunderstand. But if we offend that person, we''ll have a bad ending!"

    Seraro asked with a frown:

    "so what now? Don''t you just let it go? "

    Hu Yan said:

    "now we can''t do anything. The only thing we can do is to pray that those people don''t make stupid things and settle things peacefully as soon as possible!"

    Bayuan also said in a deep voice:

    "it''s the only way now. First rescue these people and talk about others!"

    Hearing this, duanlang was the first one to stand up and say:

    "that''s OK! Let''s go! Go to your own house

    The broken wave clapped the chair to stand up and step out. The man had disappeared in the warship. He could not wait to send the news back to his family. The sky was going to change in Xinghai.

    "Withdraw!"

    Night Ze also toward the crowd a fist, a flash away.

    Later, Serrano, mobena and Hu Yan also left one after another. All of them did not show any concern at this time. They all had to go back to decorate. This is an opportunity for all ethnic groups.

    When all the people left, Ba yuan''s face sank and looked at Ba Jue in a deep voice:

    "come with me!"

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Diping and rogud were talking at the top of the tower when suddenly the figure at the stairway flashed. The figure of the ice emperor appeared in the hall. His face was rarely alarmed. He looked at Diping in an urgent voice.

    Rogod was surprised, but the ice emperor was so frightened. It can be seen how big things are. Otherwise, how could the ice emperor, who has always been calm as an iceberg, lose color.

    However, di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "has someone arrived at the DIAS star region?"

    The ice emperor nodded his head solemnly:

    "yes, according to the preliminary judgment, a seven level giant ship, a robber and a strong man, and more than 300 rongyuanjing, Jialan City Star ship port was shot down, Jialan city was destroyed, Xuanye, Xiaomu, Hewan and Muwan were peeping and killed, and Monet was captured. He knew where we were. It is likely that the enemy brought him here, and the arrival time is unknown гбб▒

    When rogude heard the words, his eyes shrank. He finally understood what the enemy was!

    At that time, alade was suppressed. He was present. He did not cry out that there was anyone else who would avenge him. Was it the people who were coming? It was the outside forces.

    Di Ping asked with a flat face:

    "do you know the arrival time?"

    The ice emperor shook his head and said:

    "the speed of the enemy''s warships is very fast, and the specific time can''t be determined. However, it may be within half a month from the other party''s entry into the DIAS domain to the dagaran star!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. The speed was too fast. The speed of the class 7 warship was so much faster than that of the imperial warship. It took him nearly three months to go on his way with all his strength, while the opponent had only half a month''s wind.

    That is to say, he has at most ten days to prepare, when the enemy should arrive, there is not much time for him.

    He steadied his mind and said in a deep voice:

    "call Feng Gu dance, Feiya and yunmengsi here. I have something to arrange!"

    "City Lord, city Lord, something happened!"

    At this time, yunmengsi''s voice came, and he and Sophia ran up the stairs in a hurry. Both of them looked anxious.

    Looking at Yunmeng, di Ping thought:

    "again, what''s the matter?"

    Yunmengsi was sweating and said in a hurry:

    "Lord, I didn''t receive any information when I was fighting before. Just now I saw a message from Bingyu, saying that the enemy''s powerful fleet was found in the rear and was moving towards the galaxy. The existing fleet could not stop the enemy, so please let Tanzania return to support!"

    Hearing the speech, di Ping immediately relaxed his airway:

    "I already know about it. I have already made arrangements in the rear, so I can rest assured that nothing will happen!"

    Yunmengsi was stunned at the smell of speech, some puzzled at di Ping, did not see what he did, how to say the rear has been arranged.However, she was not allowed to think about it. Di Ping said:

    "you are here at the right time. I have something to discuss with you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4357

    Forest model and Liu Mingyuan are not decadent in the war, but they walk into the main tower of No. 9 resource city with excited expression.

    Their beloved city Lord is back!

    He returned in the posture of a king, turned the war situation with one stroke of strength, beat the enemy into a torrent of water, and easily lifted the land fragmentation crisis.

    They just walked through the square and saw dozens of terror strongmen who had oppressed the starry sky before. At this time, they were sitting in the square, like monkeys in the zoo for people to watch.

    For a moment, my heart is full of excitement and pride!

    Since they came to the land of shattering, when they learned of the power of Sirius and Manli, they were trembling and conscientious, and did not dare to have a trace of carelessness.

    Because the enemy is too strong, it is enough to send a powerful fleet to destroy them. It can be said that they lived a life of fear in guarding the broken land.

    In the end, the war broke out, and they tried their best. Although they played well, the victory in front of the enemy''s powerful strength was useless. The one with strong fusion element turned the tables in an instant.

    Liu Mingyuan''s strong dragon army suffered the biggest loss since its establishment. The fleet lost more than half of the loss and was almost disabled. Fortunately, he escaped quickly and entered the Suolong area to preserve part of its strength.

    Lin Lin Jin did a good job. He even destroyed the enemy''s command ship in a strong army. It can be included in the teaching book as a classic example of war.

    But, still can''t reverse the war situation, manlieyang appeared to block the warship in one fell swoop. If it wasn''t rescued by blood, he was afraid it would be worse than Liu Mingyuan. Whether he can survive or not will be discussed.

    They took the wrecked ship to hide in the Suolong area, licking their wounds and waiting for the news of the destruction of the grey insect island. They destroyed the transmission array at any time. However, what they were waiting for was the return of the city Lord and a complete victory.

    The two men followed a soldier into the reception hall on the top floor. At this time, there were many people sitting on the sofa in the hall. Yue Feng, ellite, chongminghao and others were in the line. However, they saw a white figure standing in front of the large French window for the first time.

    Both of them were in a moment, looking at the familiar and some strange figure, their eyes burst out with excited light, almost unable to speak, and a strong sense of happiness filled the whole body.

    "City..."

    their lips trembled, but they couldn''t say a word.

    The crowd at the scene looked at the excited expression of the two people, and their faces showed a trace of smile. When they came in just now, they were no better than these two people.

    At this time, Diping slowly turned around, the familiar face and smile reflected in their eyes, and immediately they were more excited.

    "Mujin, Mingyuan, you are here!"

    Di Ping''s face showed a gentle smile, looked at the two people and said.

    When they were shocked, they finally came to their knees and knelt down together and said excitedly:

    "Lin Lin Jin, Liu Mingyuan has seen the city... King!"

    Di Ping smile, hand slightly extended, two people are an irresistible force to support, two people look at di Ping is still excited.

    However, di Ping looked at them with a satisfied smile on their faces and nodded his head slightly:

    "yes, it seems that you have not been lazy, and have been promoted to the fourth level. Mujin is full of Qi and blood, and Yuan Li is turbulent. It seems that you are about to enter the fourth level advanced level. Mingyuan, you need to add some oil. You are just a little different from the fourth level primary level!"

    Liu Mingyuan suddenly looked ashamed and said:

    "Mingyuan has let Wang down. In the future, he will redouble his efforts to improve his strength as soon as possible and catch up with general Lin!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping''s eyes fell on Lin Jin, who was more and more clear and transparent. With a narrow smile on his face, he said:

    "catch up with general Lin, then you have to ask Mu Jin''s permission!"

    set the whole room roaring with laughter. Liu Mingyuan burst into laughter. And then he looked at the fierce eyes of Lin Jin. Suddenly, his face was red, and he said, "

    ," Wang,... I didn''t mean that. I said I was catching up with him.

    Di Ping also said with a smile:

    "yes! I''m also talking about strength. Mingyuan, do you want to go wrong? "

    "Ha ha......

    the crowd all laughed, and even Yue Feng, who had never been in shape, couldn''t help shaking his face. For the first time, he realized that the king was not ordinary. He even had such a good relationship with his subordinates and made fun of his subordinates.

    However, he suddenly felt that such a king made people feel close, not the distance of nine days.

    Liu Mingyuan''s mouth is wide, and his face is confused. He doesn''t mean that! His face turned to pig liver, and he waved his hands and said:

    "king, i... I didn''t want to fork in!"

    When they heard the speech, they laughed again. The biggest sound of Xing Kai''s smile was his tears. Chongming Hao rubbed his face with a smile. It seemed that his face was going to cramp.

    "King, you are making fun of people again!"

    Lin Lin Jin''s face is also a piece of crimson. She looks at di Ping and stomps her feet.

    Er!

    Xing Kaizheng was happy with his smile. Seeing this scene, he suddenly burst into a smile. He opened his mouth and looked at Lin Jin with a delicate face. His eyes were full of horror."My mother! What''s the situation? Isn''t general Lin a man? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4358

    Di Ping is also a corner of the mouth, he found that Lin Jin is more and more demon, if you put on women''s clothes, it is really an Neng to argue that I am a male and a female.

    "Well... That''s a joke, mujin. Mingyuan will sit down and wait for you!"

    Di Ping quickly coughed to cover up his embarrassment, and then pointed to the seat way.

    Lin Lin Jin''s ruddy face gradually disappeared, a smile appeared in her eyes, and she did not talk much. She gave a military salute to Diping, turned and walked into the seat and stood up.

    At this time, there is a trace of Niang Qi on Lin Jin''s body. She is full of heroic spirit. She is a general who has experienced countless bloody battles.

    Liu Mingyuan is also a veteran. There is no limit to the use of dirty jokes in the army. However, he was amused by Di Ping for a while and didn''t reflect it for a while.

    At this time, the old brown skin has not been red, and hastened to pay a military salute to di Ping and escape to his seat.

    However, at this time, he was far away from Lin Lin Jin. He knew that he was trapped by Di Ping today. Lin Lin Jin did not dare to do anything with the city master, but he would definitely find a chance to find it back from himself.

    Linlin Jin is not good at each other, don''t look like a woman, the heart is black!

    However, after Di Ping''s joke on the scene, the atmosphere immediately changed from depression to lightness. Even the light in the hall seemed to change a lot, and the people were not grimacing. They all appeared smiling.

    Di Pingjin walked into the main seat and sat down. He glanced at the crowd and said with a smile:

    "you can ride through this crisis with patience. You have made great contributions. When this incident subsides, you will be rewarded according to your merit!"

    "Thank you

    All of them saluted and said thanks to Diping.

    Di Ping pressed his hand to let the people sit down. His eyes fell on Yue Feng and said:

    "Yuefeng, how much has the blood knife alliance lost this time?"

    On hearing the words, Yue Feng looked dark, but he still stood up respectfully:

    "back to the king, the blood knife alliance withdrew a step late, and the loss was relatively large, nearly half of the loss. Fortunately, the enemy put the main purpose on our fleet and ash insect Island, so that we could protect most of our strength!"

    Yunmengsi''s face darkened, and tears flashed in his eyes. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord, this is my fault. I wrongly judged the strength of the enemy, which led to such losses. Please punish the city Lord!"

    Elite quickly stood up and said:

    "my Lord, this time I really don''t blame deacon Yun. We didn''t expect that the enemy would be so strong. Deacon Yun has tried his best!"

    Chongming Hao also said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, elite is right. I really don''t blame deacon Yun. This time, the enemy is so strong that we haven''t received any news in advance. The enemy is actually so many forces united to attack. Here is my fault. Please punish him!"

    Bennard also quickly stood up and said:

    "master, it''s because I didn''t tell deacon Yun the card left by the master, so that she could make a wrong judgment. If I told her earlier and made overall arrangement, maybe there would be no such great loss!"

    Looking at Yue Feng, di Ping waved his hand and motioned that all the people would sit down. Looking at the crowd, he said in a warm voice:

    "I don''t want to listen to you to discuss who''s responsible for the meeting today!"

    He looked at yunmengsi and said with a smile:

    "this time, it''s not your fault or your reason. This time, the enemy is very strong, which is beyond my imagination. I thought that the card I left should be able to deal with all situations. Unexpectedly, it is not one or two forces that are plotting us. Even half a step robbery has appeared, which can save most of our strength in such a bad situation We''ve done a great job

    With that, his eyes swept over the faces of the people, and he even slowly bowed to them:

    "I should thank you for your hard work!"

    "King!"

    "Lord of the city!"

    "Master

    All of them stood up with excited expression. Their eyes were filled with gratitude and their eyes were burning at Diping. Even if Yue Feng suddenly had an impulse to die for a person who knew himself, what''s more, these old members of Diping were absolutely capable of fighting, even though they knew it was death.

    Di Ping is not a show, but they really do a good job!

    If they didn''t insist on coming back, the ash insect island would be destroyed in the evening, and even the Earth Star might be unsafe. These people won the time, and we can say that everyone has contributed a lot.

    Di Ping looked at Yue Feng and said:

    "Yue Feng, ellite, Xing Kai, you have made great contributions this time. I allow you to return to the shelter city and become professional heroes after the settlement of the land shattering incident!"

    "Thank you

    Yue Feng three people smell speech immediately face a joy, excited stand up salute way.

    They all know that there is a transfer system in the city of refuge. As soon as they are transferred, their strength will be greatly improved. However, what they like most is that Diping accepted them. Allowing them to go to the refuge city is officially accepting them as the core personnel of the refuge city.Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "Yuefeng, the bloody sword alliance has been officially changed into the bloody sword army from today on. You are the commander of the army, ellite and Xing Kai are the deputy heads of the army, and they are still stationed in xulu and are responsible for the safety of xulu!"

    "It''s the king!"

    Yue Feng and Elliot, Xing Kai three people hastily salute to receive orders.

    All three people are sensible people. They can imagine the importance of their position.

    What will be the development of fragmented land in the future?

    This is the window to the outside of the city of refuge, and because of the existence of dipin, it is likely to become the center of the whole star world. Countless powerful people have come here, and you can imagine what the scene will be.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4359

    Under the pressure of Yuefeng, he was excited and looked at di Ping and said:

    "king, what should we do with the missing personnel of the bloody sword army? Is it that the king sent people from the headquarters to replenish it? "

    Di Ping said:

    "no, the fighters will be replenished from the broken land domain. Anyone in the star territory can do it. The strength is required to be above the Gangyuan territory. After that, I will send military personnel to train the blood knife army!"

    "It''s the king!"

    When Yue Feng hears the speech, he can rest assured. What he said just now comes from his heart and is not a trial control.

    He was hoping that Diping would send someone in. If he didn''t send him, he had no idea. If he didn''t, he would probably give up the bloody sword army at any time. But now Diping is willing to send trainers into the army. It seems that Diping really needs to put the bloody sword Army into the army, so his heart will be relieved.

    Di Ping reorganized the blood saber army and recruited foreign people. He had no choice but to do it!

    After all, the development time of the shelter city is still short, and the number of strong people is limited. In a short period of time, it can not form a very strong combat effectiveness. However, in the broken land area, most of them are extremely vicious and need strong suppression. Therefore, the military demand is high. To meet this condition, we can only recruit people from the broken land area.

    There is no shortage of people in the broken land area, not to mention the gang yuan territory, even if it is to form a large army of ten thousand people.

    And di Ping wants to build the blood knife alliance into a powerful foreign army!

    He is not afraid that these people will turn the sky, nor are they afraid that some people will set up spies. The bloody sword army is only prepared for xulu and is only responsible for the safety of xulu.

    Moreover, he is not laissez faire. He has sent a large number of military trainers to settle in. After military training, they will be the most profitable knives in his hands.

    How about the outlanders? As long as they are used well, they have great effect. Feng Gu Wu, Bing Huang, Ba Jue, Feng Wuji are not all foreigners. But if these people didn''t exist, he would not be so easy to solve this time.

    Even his lover, Sophia, is not a foreigner. Why does he exclude foreigners!

    In the shelter city system, all the heroes are from all over the world. It''s on these talents that he has come to this day. Therefore, he doesn''t dislike foreigners. On the contrary, he should make good use of the foreigners, so that he can make better use of them.

    Yue Feng knew about Di Ping''s idea, but when he was broad-minded, he immediately admired him more and more sincerely.

    At this time, chongminghao''s eyes twinkled and said:

    "Mr. Wang, are you ready to reopen the virtual market?"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "yes, soon there will be a large number of people from all ethnic groups. By then, there will be more people in Xushi. It is just when we are developing vigorously that we can not miss this time period!"

    Chongming haodun said happily:

    "king, the dark part has lost a lot this time. When the xulu reopens, we must not have enough staff. Can I transfer some more people from the shelter city?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Ming Hao, there are tens of thousands of people under rangji. If you use this power well, you are afraid that you will not have enough hands!"

    Chongming Hao immediately sneered and said:

    "those people under rangji are all loafing around and can only get some hearsay on the trail, so they can''t be reused!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "well, how about arranging two people to help you

    Chongming Haoxi said:

    "who is it, king?"

    Pa Pa!

    Di Ping suddenly clapped his hands and said:

    "come out!"

    All the people were moved, and their eyes showed doubts. At this time, the hall door was pushed open, and two beautiful figures came in. All of a sudden, the light in the whole room seemed to be bright.

    "Fairy in white?"

    When they saw the visitors, they were all surprised. They all knew each other. It turned out that Xie Yuqiu was the white fairy and the cold fairy was as cold as water.

    "Xie Yuqiu, as cold as water, I have seen the king!"

    Xie Yuqiu and Han Ruoshui walked into the hall in the eyes of a group of people who were surprised and saluted to di Ping.

    Di Ping looked at Chongming Hao and said:

    "how about the two of them cooperating with you?"

    At this time, Chongming Hao reacted from his surprise, and then said happily:

    "Lord, this is very good. There is no better intelligence in the broken land area than the white clothes square. With the help of Xie Xianzi and Han Xianzi, his subordinates are absolutely sure to control all the situation in the broken land area!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "very well, Xie Yuqiu and Han Ruoshui have formally joined the shelter city system with the baiyifang in the broken land area, and set up the white department. Xie Yuqiu will be the minister and cooperate with the secret department to do a good job in the intelligence work in the broken land area!"

    Xie Yuqiu saluted Di Ping with a salute:

    "it''s the king, Yuqiu takes orders!"

    Di Ping pointed to the empty seat below, facing the two people:

    "you can also sit down!"

    They went to their seats and sat down again. They looked at di Ping, who was sitting on the Lord''s seat. Their faces were somewhat complicated. Life really changed so fast that they became his subordinates.

    Originally, Xie Yuqiu resisted, and she didn''t want to become a subordinate relationship with di Ping.At present, di Pingyu had to protect Lu''s powerful intelligence organization before her return.

    Unless she takes all the people from the white clothes square, she has no place to go if she leaves the broken land area. Besides, tens of thousands of disciples of the white clothes shop want to survive. How can she manage these life plans when she leaves the broken land area, she has no choice but to agree to di Ping''s solicitation.

    Di Ping has an idea to accept Xie Yuqiu!

    Baiyifang''s intelligence network is all over Xinghai, and it is a very powerful intelligence organization. Now Baiyu is dead and alive, and the eight swordsmen have also fallen. Bai Yu''s communication jade plate control Yufu has also been in his hands, with all the branch information of baiyifang on it.

    After solving the strong enemy, he will take the white clothes square and hand it over to Xie Yuqiu. With this intelligence organization, he can master Xinghai intelligence in a short time and make up for his lack of eyes and ears.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4360

    "Congratulations! Xie Xianzi did not expect us to become colleagues in the end

    Yue Feng smiles at Xie Yuqiu.

    "Please pay more attention to the emperor after Yue Dynasty."

    Xie Yuqiu also said with a smile.

    After all of them stopped, di Ping looked at Lin mujin and Liu Mingyuan and said:

    "mujin, Mingyuan, there is a war in the shelter city at present, and your two armies have lost soldiers and warships for the time being!"

    As soon as the two men heard that they had lost so much, they were ready to go back and replenish the manpower and warships as soon as possible, so that they would be at the bottom of the 18 warship regiments.

    "King, can we be filled with troops in the broken land area?"

    Liu Mingyuan asked in a hurry.

    "No way!"

    Di Ping shook his head and refused:

    "the blood saber army is a special army, which I want to build a mixed army of all ethnic groups in the star sea. Other legions must be pure and can only use the soldiers of the earth star clan!"

    When Lin Lin Jin and Liu Mingyuan heard this, their faces suddenly collapsed. Lin Lin Jin complained: "my Lord, our two legions are almost destroyed. We have to blockade the whole broken land area. We can''t do it with the strength of our current fleet. Now we are short of people and few ships, there will be leaks and leaks so that the enemy can easily get in!"

    Liu Mingyuan also said in an urgent voice:

    "my Lord, our lielong army now has only about 1000 warships, class five warships are almost totally damaged, only some class IV and class III warships, not even one class-6 warship. How to defend against the land fragmentation area?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "am I going to solve this for you? How about two class-6 warships for each fleet? Can you take them? "

    "What?"

    Hearing this, they were stunned, and their eyes were full of shock. Then they began to breathe quickly. Liu Mingyuan''s eyes were blazing at di Ping and said:

    "seriously, you are the king''s golden words, you can''t deceive people!"

    Lin Lin Jin also followed and nodded, staring at di Ping blazing in her eyes.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "what are you cheating on? You arrange people to take people to the wharf to receive the warships after the meeting is over!"

    Liu Mingyuan suddenly stood up, his face excited and urgent way:

    "yes, I''m going now!"

    Lin Jin also stood up with a bang, and he couldn''t sit still.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "is there someone now?"

    Hearing this, Liu Mingyuan immediately grabbed the back of his head and said:

    "there are still some, there are some backup personnel!"

    When they heard this, they all burst into laughter. In fact, they all know that warships are intelligent control systems. One or two people can play with them. It doesn''t need too many people.

    Because of the lack of soldiers in the city of refuge, a warship can only be equipped with a team of about ten people.

    Although the two fleets lost a large number of warships this time, the loss of soldiers was more than 10000. The strength of the two armies exceeded 30000, and the loss of one third was still within the acceptable range.

    Therefore, they are not short of men, but lack of warships. Now Diping has replenished two class-6 warships and immediately made up for the high-end combat power. He is also more happy than giving them 1000 class-3 or class-4 warships!

    With two class-6 warships, they will become the strongest of the 18 warships in one jump. Of course, they can''t sit still. If it wasn''t for this occasion, they would have jumped up.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "OK, sit down first. Don''t worry. At this moment, I have a task for you!"

    They just sat down.

    Di Ping looked at the two humanitarians:

    "you have only one task now, which is to send all the warships of all races in the broken land domain to the virtual land. No fleet of any force can approach the ash insect island. Then I will ask Xueli and Binghuang to cooperate with you. Anyone who dares not to listen can be regarded as the enemy can attack directly, and the rebel will be killed without mercy!"

    "Yes

    Two people immediately stand up excited to receive orders, they can finally raise their eyebrows, suppress for a long time, and finally have a chance to diarrhea.

    Di Ping looked at yunmengsi and said:

    "Mengsi, today you will rush to the virtual market to resume business. The wound in Tanzania has recovered. Then you can take her with you and let her protect your safety! The Phoenix solitary dance will also sit on the empty land when it arrives. If you have no eyes, you don''t have to pay attention to it! "

    "Good! After a while, I will return to xulu with them! "

    Yunmengsi also stood up and took orders.

    Di Ping thought about it for a moment, and there was nothing more to say. He looked at the people and said, "OK, all these things, you should prepare immediately. Everything must be completed within ten days. Once the ten day period comes, you will immediately withdraw to me, and I will have another task to arrange at that time."

    "It''s the king!"

    They all stood up and took orders in unison. Then they saluted to Diping one by one and left in a hurry. There was no time for them to delay.In a short time, there was only one yunmengsi left in the room. She didn''t want to leave so quickly. She wanted to stay with dipine for a while, but she knew that it was urgent now and there was no time for a long time for a child and a girl.

    Her eyes were burning at dipine, and Diping felt the hot eyes of Yunmeng, and moved slightly in her heart. Only he dared not come to disorder. Debiya was downstairs!

    He pressed down the palpitation in his heart, and looked at the cloud dream and thought, "dream thinking, that wind is nothing to do!"

    Yunmengsi immediately blushed on his face and said:

    the last time there was a broken land area accident, the big brother helped us a lot, so I think he was a big brother

    "You big brother thinks it''s cheap. This time, they have moved Big Ben and almost fell down!"

    Before Yunmeng thought, she cried bitterly and blushed immediately, saying:

    no big brother, she always revealed that she wanted to trust us, but you didn''t come back. She wanted to make a name cast this time

    "Oh!"

    "It is beyond the cost of casting a name. If I come back later, they will fall, you are sure that he is not fighting for your sister''s life!"

    Yunmeng thought that his face was instantly white and rushed to say:

    I have nothing to do with him

    At this time, the cloud dream thought was a little scared, and the eyes were full of misdeeds.

    Diping dared not to joke, and reached out to pull her into her arms and gently held her arms and said:

    I know that wind is a very emotional person from this matter, and can be used. When he hurts me, I will talk to him well to see what he wants! "

    Yunmeng thought about holding up Diping''s waist, raising up a smiling face full of tears and looking at Diping crying and saying:

    you scared me, I only have you in my heart, and can''t tolerate others

    "I know, I know it!" said Deping, gently wiping away her tears and soft voice

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4361

    In this chaos, the damage suffered by xulu was second only to huichong Island, and most of the previous numerous conflicts occurred on xulu.

    The powerful in the Yuan Dynasty fought, and the destructive power was amazing. The always prosperous virtual city was also destroyed in many places during the war. In the past, the prosperous streets were full of broken walls and collapsed houses that could be seen at any time.

    Nearly half of the Donghua garden was destroyed once again, and countless houses collapsed. Among the remains, there were still many bodies of soldiers from the blood knife League.

    The battle affected a large area. Nearly 100 pieces of broken land were destroyed. All the forces were frightened to cringe and dare not to show up for fear of being involved in the war.

    Many forces believe that the enemy is too strong when the city of refuge is finished this time.

    However, many forces are happy. When the city of refuge is over, the broken land will return to chaos. At that time, it is their chance to develop. Some forces are ready to revel.

    But there are also some business oriented forces, but there are some regrets!

    The existence of the shelter city provides a relatively stable environment for the broken land area, as well as commercial protection, which makes many forces earn money. They do not want the refuge city to be destroyed and the fragmented land area returns to chaos.

    And just at this time, the battle situation on ash insect island came over and shocked everyone.

    Lanluo chamber of Commerce was destroyed, and lanluo, a strong member of Rongyuan, was killed in battle.

    Sirius and Manli star regions failed to besiege the headquarters of huichong Island, and several strong Rongyuan great circle fell down;

    more than a dozen of top 100 ethnic groups turned up in huichong island!

    Behind the city of refuge, there was a real man of jiebian, who appeared with a seven level fierce beast, swept across the Xinghai strong clan, and even half a step of the robbery fell.

    This piece of news can be compared to the impact of the nuclear explosion, like a storm of land.

    Many people didn''t believe it at first, but as more and more people returned to xulu and the news was confirmed again and again, people had to believe that it was true. Immediately, some people were sad and some were happy.

    Sure enough, the people in the shelter city returned that night, and the bloody sword alliance took over xulu again, and bloody suppressed the remaining forces in the Sirius domain. Several big wars broke out that night. Several strong Rongyuan people were killed without even arousing the waves. The powerful forces before were defeated in a flash and fled to gaoxulu one after another.

    That night, Donghua garden began to be rebuilt, and the damaged stores were also being repaired for re opening.

    People have to believe it''s true. The city of refuge really won.

    And the next day, people found that the destroyed stores had been completely renovated and reopened. On the street, a team of valiant blood saber soldiers walked through the street with a whole body of rage.

    People on the street also came out again, gradually becoming more lively, as if the war that shocked the star sea never happened.

    What is more surprising is that on the originally empty wharf, a huge warship stopped in, and groups of people with strong breath boarded the wharf and entered the virtual market to find their homes.

    In less than a day, the virtual market became prosperous again. Ships from the major docks kept coming in and were extremely busy, which seemed to be more prosperous than before.

    A class five warship stopped at the dock, and Ning Yuefeng and his party stepped onto the dock. Ning Qi''s face was angry and said:

    "the people in this shelter city are so overbearing that they don''t even let us stop. They have to drive us to this empty land!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s face is dignified, smell speech to stop a step, looked at her a sharp voice way:

    "Ning Qi, you shut up, and then mumble, I will send you back!"

    Ning Qi looks at Ning Yuefeng with some Leng Leng. She seems to have never thought that Ning Yuefeng would talk to her so severely. All of a sudden, tears welled up in her eyes and cried:

    "Ning Yuefeng, you dare to roar at me, you dare to roar at me, I want to tell my father and mother!"

    Ning Yuefeng was a little agitated and said in a deep voice:

    "OK, I''ll send you back in a moment, and you can sue as you want!"

    When Ning Qi heard the speech, she suddenly cried out: "Ning Yuefeng, I ignore you, you bully me!"

    At this time, Ning Hong also cried in a deep voice:

    "shut up, cry, cry, cry, become he Ti Tong!"

    Ning Qi suddenly froze, she seems to have no idea that Ninghong Laozu also scolded her, but she also knows the weight, Ning Yuefeng she dares to bully, Ninghong Laozu she dare not have to hold back, but she does not understand why this would happen.

    It''s not my fault that they were caught. Why should they bully me!

    "Sister yuanyan!"

    All of a sudden, at this time, he saw the two men walking down from another wharf. His eyes lit up, he screamed, and ran away crying.

    Hu yuanyan and Hu Jian both looked at the past, and suddenly saw Ning Yuefeng and Ning Qi. Their eyes flashed. Their eyes did not fall on Ning Qi who was running, but on the wind direction of ningyue. Then they looked at each other, and the meaning in their eyes was hard to understand.

    "Sister yuanyan, they all bully me!"

    Ning Qi pounced on Hu yuanyan and cried.

    Hu yuanyan hugged her with a smile"Tell my sister what''s going on!"

    Ning Yuefeng held his fist to hujiu in embarrassment:

    "brother hujiu!"

    "Brother Ning, let''s go together!"

    Ning Yuefeng said with a strong smile on her face:

    "OK, together!"

    All of them went to the dock and called for the carriage. They got into a big carriage and went to the empty market.

    At this time, a warship is slowly parking in the dock, there are several people looking through the porthole to see Ning Yuefeng and other people leaving the back.

    Looking at the back of Ning Yuefeng and others on board, mobena''s bright and beautiful eyes flashed and suddenly said:

    "Sisi, you can try to make friends with this Ning Yuefeng. I think this boy seems to be old with the master of Shenbing. See if you can get close to him through him!"

    Candieston was a little puzzled when she said:

    "ancestor, what do you want to do to get close to the master of divine weapons

    Mobena looked deep into the virtual market and said slowly:

    "I want to make sure one thing!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4362

    The left-handed arm constellation of the zodiac region, after which the Milky Way star sea is already in sight.

    At this time, a huge fleet is passing through the constellation of left-handed arm and moving rapidly towards the Milky Way galaxy. Ma Xiao is sitting in the commanding chair high above the bridge, and his face is very dignified.

    A holographic scene is playing. A fleet of 100 warships is being defeated by a powerful fleet. The whole process takes only a few minutes.

    Bang!

    With the destruction of the last warship, the picture suddenly stopped, but there was no sound in the hall. The whole command hall was silent and sad, and tears flashed in the eyes of many people.

    Shang Yuan, vice captain of Fenglong warship, said with joy and sorrow:

    "this is the seventh fleet. The fighting time is three minutes. It is estimated that the enemy''s arrival time will be delayed by one hour and thirty minutes!"

    Ma Xiao took a deep breath, suppressed the grief in his heart and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s worth it. It took nearly ten hours for seven fleets to mobilize the fleet. They are all heroes and will be put into the hero''s cemetery and respected by the world!"

    Shang Yuanxi also nodded and said:

    "yes, they are heroes, heroes of the shelter city and Yanlong empire!"

    Ma Xiao regained calm. As a general commanding tens of thousands of people, he had seen countless lives and deaths in recent years. He had a firm mind and looked at Shang Yuanxi and said:

    "how are the galaxy defense lines ready? Can we prepare before we arrive!"

    Shang Yuanxi said:

    "there should be no problem. All the warships in the fleet can arrive at the designated time, except for the fleet that broke up the land area, it was too late to rush back

    Ma Xiao''s eyes flashed:

    "how many warships have been reported

    Shang Yuanxi nodded his head:

    "it''s reported that at present, there are four class-6 warships and 27 Class-5 warships. Among them, five warships were driven out by the warship factory company banjiaye. All of them have been put into this battle. It is expected that all of them will arrive at the designated position and join us before we arrive!"

    Ma Xiaomu''s face is dignified. In addition, he has five six class warships, which is enough to crush the other fleet.

    However, Ma Xiao didn''t have much joy. Instead, he asked solemnly:

    "did the headquarters tell us how to deal with the strong Rongyuan of the other party, and that the instructor of Tanzania could not come back? Our fleet has no problem in dealing with the enemy fleet, but what about the other party''s strong one? "

    Shang Yuanxi''s eyes were also dim, and he said:

    "at present, the headquarters has not given this information, but said that the general clan has solved the problem. Let''s not care about this problem, and rush to the meeting place as soon as possible, and gather the fleet to attack the enemy fleet!"

    Ma Xiao''s eyes flashed with light, and he said in a deep voice:

    "the headquarters said so, indicating that there must be a way. The worst result is that we have five six class warships, which are twice as powerful as the enemy. Is it difficult to fight such a battle? The design is good, even the enemy''s strong enough to pit and kill! "

    Shang Yuanxi also made a light smile and said:

    "the horse always comes out with one top two, and the small Rongyuan strong one is still hard to catch!"

    When Ma Xiao heard the words, she immediately laughed, and Shang Yuanxi also laughed. However, both of them had some weakness in their laughter. They were really at a loss when dealing with the strong Rongyuan.

    At this time, in the endless sky outside the galaxy, there was a warship, with two huge warships at the front, and a dozen Class-5 warships lined up behind.

    It can be seen from the signs that these are two fleets, the flying dragon fleet and the hidden dragon fleet in the city of refuge.

    Zhang Guangwu and Ma Yiming are chatting with each other through a separate communication screen. It has been two days since they arrived recently. They have been waiting like this. Only two people have been drinking and chatting here through video.

    Zhang Guangwu took a sip of wine and said angrily:

    "if you talk about Ma Xiao''s ability, you should be quick. When it comes to commanding the fleet battle, we are the one. Why do we have to listen to his command when we come? It''s really his grandmother who has no place to reason!"

    Ma Yiming also took a sip of wine and said with a smile:

    "Lao Zhang, if you are dissatisfied with waiting for Ma Xiao to come, you can go directly to do him. What''s the use of just shouting here?"

    Zhang Guangwu immediately stares and says:

    "you say I won''t do him. As long as he dares to come, he will look for teeth everywhere if I don''t beat him!"

    Zhang Wenwu was addicted to his mouth. If he saw Ma Xiao, he would be a bear immediately. When did he win the battle, Ma Yiming did not expose it, and said with a smile:

    "then who told you that your luck is not good. If you meet him first, the commander-in-chief will not belong to you!"

    Zhang Guangwu sighed at once:

    "is it a transfer for Ma black face to marry a lovely wife?"

    Ma Yiming immediately said with a smile:

    "ha ha... Lao Zhang, if you envy me, you can also find one!"

    Zhang Guangwu immediately said with a smile:

    "go to you, I want to live a few more years!"

    At the same time, Zhang Guangwu seemed to be less depressed.The two men were silent for a while, and Ma Yiming said with a solemn expression:

    "Lao Zhang, do you think we can win this time?"

    Zhang Guangwu is also a rare frown:

    "it''s hard to say! It should not be a problem for us to gather class 5 and class 6 warships in the enemy fleet, but there are Rongyuan strong ones on the other side. You have seen the video from the broken land area. The Rongyuan strong ones are too terrible. The warships are just like toys in front of them, and they are vulnerable to attack at all! "

    "Yes

    Ma Yiming and nodded solemnly. He drank up the wine, smashed the cup on the table, and said in a deep voice:

    "our strength is still too weak, and there is not a six level strong one. If there are several six level strong people, how can they be forced to be like this!"

    Zhang Guangwu was also silent. He held his glass and couldn''t drink for a while. After a while, he said in a deep voice:

    "Alas! It would be nice if the city Lord''s imperial warships were there. As long as the strong ones could not move quickly, we would send them back to their hometown with a round of artillery fire from class 6 warships. It''s a pity that the battleships were taken away by the city Lord! "

    He took the bottle and poured it into the glass. Maybe at this time, only wine could make him happy.

    All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed on the porthole, his eyes seemed to be dull, and he didn''t even know that he was drunk.

    When Zhang Guangwu saw that he was about to remind him, he suddenly looked out of the window, and his eyes immediately froze.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4363

    Bajue finally came back, and Diping met him in the giant tower. He was a little uneasy. His expression was not as casual as before. He saluted Diping respectfully:

    "Lord, I''m back!"

    Di Ping was sitting behind a big bar table. He poured a glass of wine, pushed it gently and slid to the table in front of bajue. He said casually:

    "sit down!"

    Thank you

    Bajue saluted respectfully, then carefully sat down on the chair, took a drink from his glass, which was his favorite drink before, but at this time it was a little unsatisfied.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "why, the talk is not good!"

    Bajue nodded and shook his head again. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at di Ping and said:

    "my Lord, Laozu bayuan wants to see you. There are some things he wants to talk to you in person. Do you have time?"

    Di Ping looked up at bajue and said, "is it because of Xianzu?"

    Bajue was shocked, but he still nodded his head:

    "yes!"

    Di Ping didn''t agree. He looked at bajue and said:

    "bajue, what do you think? Do you want me to talk to you Tianlong clan?"

    Bajue''s expression was slightly stunned, and then he said solemnly:

    "no matter whether the adults are fairies or not, bajue has never wavered in the pursuit of the road with the adults. The Tianlong clan is my own family. Naturally, I also hope that the family can follow the adults like me. In the future, they will have the opportunity to walk out of the star world, break away from the shackles of the star world, and achieve the goal of disaster and change!"

    Di Ping looked at bajue. With his eyesight, he believed that bajue had not lied. He was sincere. He nodded slightly and said:

    "very well, bully doesn''t care how your family talks. If you are willing to continue to follow, then I will accept you!"

    Hearing this, bajue''s expression was stunned, and then he suddenly burst into surprise on his face. He stood up suddenly, even the stool behind him was shaken open. He suddenly knelt down on one knee and said in a hurry:

    "bajue is willing to follow adults, and this life will not change!"

    "Di бд the system detects that there are practitioners who submit voluntarily. Whether they are included in the system followers will occupy the number of heroes recruited in the system!"

    Listening to the voice in his mind, di Ping did not immediately answer, but looked at bajue and said in a deep voice:

    "bajue, you can regret it!"

    Ba Jue raised his head and said in a firm voice:

    "never regret!"

    "Good!"

    Di Ping nodded and his heart moved. Suddenly, two golden lights in his eyes shot into bajue''s eyes. Suddenly, bajue was shocked by his spirit. In an instant, he seemed to have a more close relationship with di Ping. He could give up his life for the people in front of him!

    How tyrannical is the system. Once you become a follower, you will never be able to betray it. Unless you can overcome the system, you will never be able to get rid of it. Moreover, it has a subtle power, and it will not feel controlled at all.

    Di Ping listened to the confirmation in the system, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He regarded bajue as a follower of the system, not just on the spur of the moment.

    Although the talent of bajue is not too good, it is not too bad. It has the value of cultivation. Another identity of bajue is useful. He was born in Tianlong nationality.

    Tianlong people are known as the strongest ethnic group in Xinghai. As long as they are tied to their chariots, the alert and hostility of the various ethnic groups in Xinghai can be effectively relieved, which is beneficial to the development of the shelter city.

    He can''t kill all the clans in Xinghai all over the world, and kill those who don''t accept it. That''s tyranny, not kingcraft.

    In order to develop, the shelter city must connect with Xinghai and communicate with all ethnic groups in Xinghai, so that the shelter city can absorb the resources of the whole Xinghai and develop rapidly.

    The more resources the shelter city needs, the more resources it needs. If the city wants to upgrade to seven levels by relying on the strength of the Earth Star people, it will be a long time for him to go up. However, this trip to DIAS star domain shows him a way to do it.

    All the nationalities in Xinghai are too rich. As long as we make full use of the resources of all the nationalities in Xinghai, it is the real kingcraft.

    The attack of alarde shows him that there is a crisis not only for the demons, but also for more powerful forces outside the astral world. If they can''t be strong quickly, once a strong enemy comes, he can''t protect the city of refuge, let alone the Terrans.

    That''s why he didn''t kill people this time. According to his old temper, his heart would be different. If he dares to commit a crime, he should kill all of them. However, he tolerated it. For the sake of the future, he tolerated his intention of killing and used these people to maximize his interests.

    If all these people are exchanged for resources, the shelter city will not have to worry about resources for hundreds of years, even if it is upgraded to seven levels.

    This is dipin''s overall plan!

    Di Ping stepped forward with a smile and lifted up bajue and said:

    "bajue, you will never regret your choice today. When we step out of the star world, you will be one of them!"

    Bajue''s eyes became more fanatical, and his face was filled with reverence and excitement:

    "bajue is willing to be the master''s pioneer, even though he is dying, he will not regret it!"Di Ping nodded with satisfaction:

    "you don''t need to learn from Rex. They call them masters, and they will still call adults or kings!"

    When bajue heard the speech, he was more grateful and said respectfully:

    "it''s the king!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4364

    When bayuan saw bajue again, he felt that there was some change in bajue, but he couldn''t tell.

    However, when bajue took him into the reception hall, he was respectful and respectful to Diping, and finally let him know that bajue was different.

    Bajue, even if he had never had such an attitude towards his ancestor, was respectful as a servant, which made him very uncomfortable.

    Bayuan looked at the bowed face of bajue and said with a calm face:

    "bajue, what do you do?"

    Bajue stood up slowly, looked solemnly at bayuan and bowed to him:

    "Laozu, I have now followed the adults and become their followers!"

    "Ba yuan, you are crazy!"

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, he was stunned, and then his eyes flashed with anger. His followers only did what the children of a small tribe who had no resources and no future could do.

    The Tianlong people are known as the strongest ethnic group in Xinghai. They have numerous races under their command. They have a territory of more than a dozen star regions. They have huge power and rich resources. Why should they become followers of others?

    What''s more, he is still a strong man in the great circle of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s said that Tianlong people still want to be a man?

    Bajue looked at bayuan calmly and bowed respectfully:

    "Laozu, PA Jue is not crazy. It''s not my day''s thought to follow adults, but the result of my careful consideration. Laozu knows that my talent is limited, and I can''t break through the heaven level blood line after entering the Dragon washing pool. It''s hopeless that I want to be promoted half step by step, but I can only follow the adult, maybe Opportunity to pursue the supreme state of robbery and change, please complete it

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, his eyes suddenly shrunk, "robbery change". It turned out that bajue was so ambitious that he even went for the robbery. For a moment, his heart was also shaking! Even he was moved.

    However, he couldn''t accept it for a while. Originally, he wanted to cooperate with di Ping in an equal manner, but bullying disrupted his plan and made him lose a lot of negotiation resources.

    Bayuan''s heart vibrated under the strong pressure, and looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "Lord Di is really a good method. Bayuan admires him!"

    Di Ping looked bland, looking at Ba yuan, he said, "it''s important to know whether the means are good or not! Don''t you think bajue is very clever and pure? He knows what he has, knows what he wants, and dares to pursue it, so I am willing to fulfill him. Compared with many people who are ignorant of bad news and can''t stop years turning into a handful of loess in the end, it''s tens of thousands of times better, elder bayuan said

    Ba yuan''s body shakes slightly, and he looks at the young man in front of him. For a moment, his heart is full of waves.

    He remembered that the old patriarch was not Shouyuan, and finally he had to kill the God.

    How tragic it is that thirty-six and a half steps robbed the bloody star sea just for a glimmer of hope. It is only because there are ancient records of Tianlong clan that the divine blood can replace the thunder robbery to forcibly rob.

    But this is really a false root, I don''t know, but it is such a record that may not be reliable, but it makes thirty-six and a half step plundered into death.

    Because they have no choice, if they do not fight once, three hundred years, they will become a handful of loess.

    Then put it in front of his eyes, thinking of the dozens of strong people on the square, he felt sorry.

    Manjiulie and others have gathered so many strong people. Are they really Xianzu?

    However, it is also because they want to find the treasure of Xianzu and the method of promotion and change. Knowing that there is danger, so many people still go out, but they don''t want to end up today.

    So, in contrast, the choice of bajue is much more clear-cut. At present, there is a person who has become a strong man and knows how to promote him. Compared with the vague and unreliable records, such a person is more reliable than man jiulie and other forced means.

    Originally, the Tianlong clan intended to make use of bajue to establish a relationship with Diping and form an alliance relationship. At that time, they would rely on Diping to go out of the star world and find a way out for the Tianlong people.

    It''s just that the identity of Diping Xianzu disrupts the original idea of Ba yuan!

    Xinghai race besieged huichong island. He chose to wait and see. He wanted to see the situation. He just didn''t expect that dipin would defeat the enemy and give him no chance to intervene. He missed the opportunity to get in touch with Diping.

    But behind let Di Ping put a, PA yuan living into the essence of how can not understand, but he can only pinch the nose to recognize.

    What Di Ping did was a fair and upright conspiracy. He had to take action to let him steal chicken. He didn''t catch the fox and made a coquette instead. He had no complaints about Diping in his heart.

    At this time, it was di Ping''s words that hit him in the seven inch position, all his pride and dignity were destroyed.

    Di Ping was telling him that it was not Diping who asked for their Tianlong clan, but that the Tianlong clan asked for Diping. From the beginning, both sides were not on the same level line.

    Ba yuan''s eyes twinkled, his forehead was sweating, and his mind was fighting fiercely.

    Di Ping did not disturb him. Only bajue stood beside him with anxiety. Although he became a follower, his mental feelings did not affect him. He hoped that Ba yuan could make a correct choice and not choose the wrong one.

    After a long time, Ba yuan finally seemed to have a clear idea. He slowly raised his head and looked at di Ping, and asked solemnly:"Lord Di, can you tell me if you are from a fairy family?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4365

    "Xianzu, Xianzu again!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly heavy. Before the war, they asked whether they were fairies. It seemed that they had a deep blood feud with the Xianzu. If they were Xianzu, they would have killed thousands of dollars.

    He wanted to take time to ask Fenggu dance and ice emperor about the situation of Xianzu and why it caused so many people''s hostility. However, he had not yet had time. When the strong came, he had to press this matter.

    At this time, he heard bayuan ask again. He just wanted to know what happened to Xianzu, so he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at bayuan''s inquiry and asked, "elder bayuan, can you tell me something about Xianzu first? Why do you all affirm that I am a fairy

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, he was stunned. There was a doubt in his eyes. Why did Di Ping ask him that he was not a fairy?

    No, no, he must be!

    According to the information from man jiulie, these people are from Suolong region, and di Ping is also from Suolong region. In those years, only Xianzu existed in Suolong area. They were not Xianzu.

    What''s more, in addition to Xianzu, how can they survive in the so-called "dead land"!

    At that time, his Tianlong clan also sent people to enter the Suolong region, and all of them died in the Suolong domain. And it was not only his Tianlong clan who did this, but also sent people from other ethnic groups to explore.

    Although the loss was heavy, it was not that no one returned. Without exception, it was confirmed that the Suolong area had become a dead land, and there was no living creature.

    The powerful Xianzu has also disappeared. According to various forces, the Xianzu is either destroyed or has left the realm.

    Otherwise, how could all ethnic groups allow a Suolong domain to exist, which would have been wiped out for a long time.

    It''s because they don''t know whether the Xianzu is gone or destroyed. All the clans seal up the fairy secret, and no one is in the Suolong area, which becomes a dead land.

    Never thought, ten thousand years later, Diping and others appeared. They not only came from the Suolong region, but also looked the same as the Xianzu. How could people not doubt that he was a fairy?

    That is to say, Xianzu. What does Di Ping mean by this?

    His heart suddenly brightened. Maybe Diping wanted to see the attitude of our Tianlong people towards Xianzu?

    Yes, that''s it!

    Bayuan decided what he was thinking. He pressed down his mind and said solemnly:

    "since Lord Di wants to ask, I will tell you that this is a secret that is not handed down in our family. For example, it can only be touched by Rongyuan''s great perfection!"

    Di pingmu said with a smile:

    "you are so afraid of Xianzu that you even want to seal up the information?"

    Ba yuan shook his head and said with a little rusty expression:

    "it''s not fear, but unwilling to mention it!"

    Di Ping didn''t understand:

    "why?"

    Bayuan''s feeling was slightly stagnant, and after half a breath, he sighed:

    "at that time, the Xianzu were powerful and domineering, conquering the star world and enslaving thousands of tribes..."

    on hearing this, di Ping understood that Ba yuan didn''t want to say that the Tianlong clan had been enslaved by the Xianzu. At this time, he understood that manjiulie and Zha were so afraid of the Xianzu.

    After all, they didn''t want to face each other again!

    Di Ping said again:

    "then why do you think I am a fairy

    Bayuan said:

    "because Xianzu came from Suolong region in those days! oh No, it should be called pangujie. It''s the name of Xianzu. Suolong domain is the name of changing Pangu kingdom into a dead land. It was originally meant to be blocked! "

    "Pangujie!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly narrowed. This word is often used in the ancient myths and legends of earth stars. It is said that Pangu God was born in chaos. He created heaven and earth with a giant axe, and separated the turbid and turbid into the sky and the turbid into the earth, opening up the world of Pangu.

    Although it was only a myth, it was about Pangu. He had to believe that it was related. Otherwise, it was just a coincidence that the name of Pangu came from.

    If this is coincidence, how to explain the name of Xianzu?

    The word "immortal"

    Di Ping is no stranger. No one in the star sea uses this name. However, in the ancient legend of Earth Star, the word "immortal" is too frequent. Almost every earth star clan knows what is immortal.

    Although the system of myths and legends is complex, there are consistent legends about immortals!

    Di Ping had a conjecture in his mind that the so-called fairy family was probably the celestial cultivator who was called the immortal by the mortals in the celestial realm at that time.

    However, whether it needs to be confirmed, he asked quietly:

    "do you think I am a fairy by this?"

    Ba yuan shook his head and said:

    "of course, it''s more than that. Please look, this is the immortal image recorded in our family!"

    He said that his spirit moved, and a figure appeared in front of him, as if he were a real person.

    He has black hair and black eyes. He is dressed in a white robe with long hair and a silver belt tied around his waist. He has yellow skin and black eyes. He is surrounded by a sword in front of him. His temperament is ethereal and full of immortal spirit.Diping''s eyes moved, and he understood the meaning of Ba yuan. The appearance of this man was similar to that of the Earth Star family. Moreover, he was very similar to the ghost shadow he had seen in the heaven. He even had the same temperament, the same pure pride, and the same elegance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4366

    At this time, he had already determined that the Xianzu was the so-called celestial family.

    He once got some information when he got the demon tower. The sky really sent the strong men to invade the Xinghai at that time, and almost won the whole star world. Then, the war of demons invading heaven broke out.

    The strong men of the demons family were attacking the heaven. The nine strong men in the heaven and the demon king died together. Even the heaven was broken. You can imagine the fierce battle at that time.

    The heaven was broken, and the yuan power was pouring out, so it was unable to carry the cultivation of the strong. The strong man had to lead his people across the void to find a higher world, and the heaven was abandoned.

    When the people of the celestial realm left, they forcibly sealed the astral realm. At this time, I think it was not to prevent other forces from opening the celestial channel, but for fear of destroying the mortals.

    If the Suolong domain had not been turned into a dead area, the earth star clan would have been destroyed by these powerful clans for countless times, and it might have been inherited from today.

    And whether he was born in a fairyland or not!

    In a strict sense, he''s really good!

    The people of all realms were originally the same clan as the people of the heaven realm, but later they were forced to be divided into the heaven realm and the world realm, but they were all Earth Star people.

    However, he inherited the natural world and inherited the natural world.

    In this way, it is difficult to separate him from the human race of heaven. It is not too much to say that he is a fairy.

    Of course, it can be said that it is not. After all, the world is the world, and the heaven is the heaven. It has been cut off for thousands of years. I don''t know if there is any blood. It''s OK to say that people of different races are different!

    However, di Ping did not answer yes or no. he looked at Ba yuan and said, "that is to say, you have confirmed that I am a fairy. Why did you withdraw from the war before? Do you not fear the Xianzu?"

    Bayuan''s eyes shrunk as he heard this, and he felt that Diping was admitting that he was a fairy. However, bayuan had lived for thousands of years and was calm as a mountain. He kept his mind steady and said slowly:

    "the fight in the Starry Sea is the normal. It is the rule of heaven that the strong attack the weak. Although the Xianzu conquered the Xinghai, the Tianlong clan had been attacked, there was not much to hate Even if there is one, it has been declining with the years; however, it has been a matter of recent days that the tyrant will never receive the favor of Lord di. The Tianlong people are also the people who know how to repay them. Although we can''t sell all the clans to deliver information to the adults, we will not fall into the trap and make a siege to the adults! "

    Di Ping is a sneer in his heart!

    Bully yuan is not honest. He must know his strength from bajue. He doesn''t dare to start rashly. He wants all races to try their real strength. He depends on the situation.

    If he really fell behind or didn''t have seven level ferocious beasts at that time, maybe Ba yuan would directly participate in the siege.

    They would rather take themselves, get more, and be more secure than cooperate.

    All ethnic groups in Xinghai do not live by benevolence and righteousness. What Xinghai pursues is the bloody and cruel jungle law. The strong survive and plunder is the theme.

    As long as di Ping showed his weak state at that time, these people would rush up and swallow him up!

    That''s why he took the unique skills of bullying as a follower, not because he didn''t believe in it, but because he couldn''t believe it. There was a Tianlong clan behind him. Without insurance, bajue could betray himself at any time because of his family interests.

    It is a clear proof that the Tianlong people secretly passed the news back to the Tianlong people before. Fortunately, the Tianlong people didn''t swear to publicize the news in order to eat on their own. Otherwise, it would not be these people who came now, but a larger scale of enemies.

    Therefore, including Feng Gu dance, he does not trust!

    Although Feng Gu dance has always been very close to her, and the Jinfeng family has lost a lot, it is because she is strong. She can make a profit on herself. If one day Feng Gu dance doesn''t need herself, she may betray at any time.

    However, he is not afraid now!

    At present, Fenggu dance has no reason to betray, and he will not give it this opportunity, because he is confident that he will become stronger and stronger. Fenggu dance can only catch up with him.

    Moreover, he believed, after the Phoenix solitary dance certainly also cannot run away his palm!

    Di Ping looked at bayuan and said:

    "that is to say, I don''t have much resentment towards Xianzu. Why do you have to know whether I am a Xianzu or not

    Ba yuan''s eyes flashed, as if he was thinking about how to answer. After the breath, he said solemnly:

    "I''m not telling you, we''re just worried!"

    "What are you worried about?"

    Ba yuan''s face showed a trace of uneasiness:

    "at that time, the Xianzu were powerful and domineering, and their means were extremely cruel. If they did not submit to all the nationalities in Xinghai, they would destroy them. In those years, countless races were destroyed, and we Tianlong people were beaten and maimed, and finally we had to surrender!"

    "In the peak period, more than 10 Tianlong people became strong in half a step, and more than 50 in rongyuanda. Later, the demons invaded, and the Xianzu forced all ethnic groups to send strong men to participate in the war. All the strong Tianlong people were recruited, and almost all of them fell on the battlefield. The inheritance of the Tianlong clan was almost cut off."

    When Ba yuan recalled the records of that year, he felt sad. Even the bajue was sad. How powerful the Tianlong clan was then, but after more than 10000 years of cultivation, he still can not recover the scene before.Di Ping understood immediately. He looked at Ba yuan and said:

    "are you worried about the birth of Xianzu and going back to the old way of enslaving thousands of people

    Ba yuan looked at di Ping and nodded solemnly:

    "yes, Mr. Di, please forgive me. Don''t understand our worries. At that time, the Xianzu did too much harm to all ethnic groups, and most of them were afraid that the Xianzu would come again and oppress Xinghai again!"

    Di Ping looked at Ba yuan with a faint smile on his face and said:

    "if I said I was a fairy, what would you do with Tianlong people

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4367

    Ba yuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he heard the speech. His eyes fell on di Ping''s face. His breath was surging and his eyes were shining. It seemed that he was confirming the truth of Di Ping''s statement.

    For a moment, when the room is quiet, you can hear a pin drop.

    Bajue stands beside him, and his expression is also a little anxious. He is afraid that his ancestor will make any wrong decision!

    Ba yuan''s eyes flickered for a moment, and his breath finally subsided. He took a deep breath, looked at di Ping and said:

    "that bayuan wants to ask Lord Di whether the Xianzu will return to Xinghai and follow the same old road as before!"

    At this time, Ba yuan''s eyes are dignified, tightly staring at di Ping''s face, his body is slightly tense, his breath stops, and his hand energy moves in his face.

    However, di Ping did not mean anything at all. Suddenly, he said with a loud smile:

    "elder bayuan, I really want to answer your question, but I really don''t know how to answer you!"

    Ba yuan glanced at him and asked, "what do you mean by that?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "because I don''t know where the fairies are, I don''t know if they will come back to Xinghai and whether they will go back to the old way

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, he was shocked and said: "isn''t lord Di immortal?"

    Instead of answering, di Ping said with a smile:

    "it seems that manjiulie has not told you all the news. Do you think that if the immortal family really comes back, manjiulie really dares to take people to besiege the Xianzu?"

    When Ba yuan heard this, he was shocked, and his eyes showed a look of horror and said:

    "do you dare to cheat us?"

    Di Ping chuckled and said:

    "I don''t know if I have cheated you. Since they have captured many of my clansmen, they should have a good understanding of my situation. Otherwise, according to you, the Xianzu is so powerful that they dare to come forward with their bravery?"

    "Asshole!"

    Bully yuan suddenly stood up, his face was angry, he knew that manjiulie must have cheated them.

    Because manjiulie did say that he had captured the people of the city of refuge and personally searched for souls. He learned that di Ping came from Suolong area and was probably a fairy.

    At that time, he also took out several corpses. It was true that he had black hair, black pupils, yellow skin, and the appearance of the Xianzu was the same as that of the Xianzu, so they believed it. Moreover, he swore that the Xianzu had just been released, and there were not many strong ones. They could wipe out the Xianzu legacy and get the secret of Xianzu''s promotion and transformation.

    But at this time, listen to di Ping said it is really this situation, if it is really a fairy born man nine strong, he dare to start?

    There were many Xianzu who became powerful in those years. Any one who came out would threaten Xinghai. How could it be that only Diping, who was sure that his strength was enough, would restart the Suolong region.

    I''m not sure how far away he wants to hide his life?

    Ba yuan''s face turned blue and white. Finally, he moved slowly into the chair and said with a bitter smile:

    "I didn''t expect that man jiulie was so bold that he cheated us all!"

    "Laozu, you believe what bajue said now!"

    However, Ba yuan still had some undead heart. He raised his head and looked at di Ping solemnly:

    "Lord Di, you are really not a fairy!"

    However, di Ping slowly sat upright and looked directly at bayuan and said slowly:

    "elder bayuan, I hope you find out one thing. It''s not necessary for me to report to you Tianlong clan whether it''s a Xianzu or not!"

    As soon as Ba yuan''s body shook, he felt a tyrannical and terrifying air pressure on him, as if he was staring at him by a seven level fierce beast. His scalp suddenly exploded and his back became numb, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart.

    At this moment, he felt the breath of death, and the sweat on his forehead instantly came out.

    His eyes were startled. At this time, he finally knew that di Ping''s strength was too strong. No wonder he fought alone for more than a dozen and a half steps. Even he did not have the confidence to block his attack.

    Bajue''s face changed and he quickly knelt down and said:

    "my Lord, please forgive my grandfather. He didn''t mean to offend him!"

    Di Ping''s breath receded like the tide. He came back to the chair. He looked like a graceful young man. It seemed that he didn''t give out the terrible breath just now.

    He looked at bayuan who was already full of sweat and said:

    "elder bayuan, look at bajue''s face, I would like to give you Tianlong clan a chance and a chance to take off. As for whether to take over or not, it''s your business. Remember that I''m not begging you. Of course, you can also think that Xianzu is coming again. You can tangle with all forces in the star world to attack I don''t mind letting you see if my means are more domineering than the fairies in those days! "

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, his body trembled, and he didn''t even dare to wipe his sweat. He stood up in a hurry and said:

    "no, bayuan can guarantee here that there will never be a soldier of Tianlong clan attacking Lord Di!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "that''s your business. I don''t care. I''ve already accepted him as a follower. You Tianlong people can''t blame him!"Bayuan said in a hurry:

    "it''s Lord di. It''s his honor to be a follower of an adult. We''ll only be happy for him, how can we punish him!"

    Di Ping looked lonely and looked at bajue who was still kneeling on the ground:

    "Ba Jue, get up! Send me elder bayuan

    "My Lord!"

    Bajue quickly and respectfully bow his head to accept orders, and then stands up to look at bayuan. His eyes are complicated. Originally, the good situation that he has been working hard for is destroyed by bayuan elder. I think Diping''s good feeling for Tianlong clan has been reduced to the lowest level.

    If you look at other people''s Jinfeng people, they are almost exterminated, but they stand by Di Ping''s side, and the benefits they can get are beyond his imagination.

    If you look at the progress of Fenggu dance''s strength, you can see that it is now the peak of half A-step change, and has already stood in the forefront of the most top-notch strong people in the star world. With the strength of Fenggu dance at this time, the Jinfeng family has already been in the top few of the top 100 in Xinghai.

    If you want to think about how much Ba yuan played, it was too inferior and wasted his efforts. Fortunately, he didn''t see the situation right. He followed Di Ping firmly. Otherwise, he would be afraid to leave at this time.

    "Lord Di, farewell Ba yuan!"

    Ba yuan also looks complicated and salutes to di Ping.

    Di Ping just nodded his head and said:

    "elder bayuan, what you have done before should be completed as soon as possible. I will only give you three months, and then you will know the outcome of the Redeemer in the future."

    Bayuan''s bitter Baoquan Dao:

    "it''s an adult. Bayuan will urge all ethnic groups to complete it as soon as possible!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4368

    Chawan and others sit on the square, one by one with their eyes closed, just like a statue. However, there are still people watching from a hundred meters away.

    A wave of people keep coming and going, and there are always many people around to watch. Some of them simply run with bowls to watch while eating. There are also old men and women sitting with the piers to watch, just like watching monkeys. They also point and explain to others from time to time, which makes a lot of powerful people extremely ashamed and angry.

    At this time, they are extremely regretful. They might as well be locked up in a cell, with little eyes but no heart. It''s humiliating to be like a monkey here.

    Many people scolded Ba yuan in their hearts. They were supposed to be put in prison. This guy let them suffer the insult. Just as the crowd separated, Ba yuan came in.

    They all opened their eyes and saw that Ba yuan was filled with anger one by one.

    Facing everyone''s eyes, bayuan''s heart wryly smiles. Di Ping''s move is really poisonous. He has become a public enemy now. He is afraid that these people hate themselves more than they hate Diping.

    He stopped a little, and in the eyes of a crowd of angry, he came to the end of the investigation.

    After checking, he raised his eyes and said coldly:

    "what are you doing here? Come and see our jokes? "

    Bayuan was not angry, looking at the end of the investigation, he said:

    "brother Chawan, I want to talk to you about something alone!"

    After checking, he took a look at him and said:

    "if you have something to say, you can talk to people

    At this time, a half step robber''s eyes scoffed and said:

    "bayuan, what wrong ideas have you come up with? We''re not enough for you. Why do you want to finish the investigation again?"

    Ba yuan is not defending himself. He looks at the end of the investigation and says, "OK, that''s right. If you want to talk here, you can talk about it here!"

    After checking, he said, "go ahead! But it depends on whether I am in the mood to answer you! "

    Ba yuan didn''t say much, and asked directly:

    "brother Chawan, I want to ask why you attacked huichong island

    After checking the speech, he was stunned, and then he was furious. He thought that bayuan was coming to investigate him. He immediately said angrily:

    "why did you become a pawn? How can you settle accounts after autumn?"

    Bayuan looked at the end of Zha and said solemnly:

    "brother Chawan, please don''t misunderstand me. You must answer me carefully. This is very important!"

    After looking at Ba yuan, his eyes flashed and he snorted: "I heard that this force has an interstellar transmission array on ash insect Island, so I discussed to take action!"

    "Interstellar transport array? Is there an interstellar transport array on ash worm island

    Many people were surprised, as if they didn''t know.

    Bayuan didn''t care about this. He looked at the end of the investigation and said:

    "that is to say, brother Chawan doesn''t know if they are immortal people!"

    After checking Wen Yan, he immediately said angrily:

    "I don''t know! If I knew I would be stupid and rash to attack, would it be too long for me

    Ba yuan''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "it''s true!"

    After checking, he gazed at bayuan and said:

    "what do you mean, do you know something?"

    Ba yuan pressed his hand and motioned him not to speak. He looked at Ning Kuo and asked in a deep voice:

    "why did you besiege the grey insect island for the purpose of transmitting array

    Ning Kuo looked at Bai Tong and ANGA, and then he said with a dignified expression:

    "a half step robbery suddenly appeared in the broken land area, and it belonged to an unknown force. We had to explore. Under the investigation, these people actually came from Suolong region, so we also suspected that they were immortal people coming back to the world, so we came to explore it!"

    Bayuan said:

    "so you didn''t come to the Shenbing at the beginning, but to the Xianzu?"

    Better to be a bad guy:

    "yes! We don''t know that the leader of the divine army is the leader of this force

    But chayan changed color. He asked in a deep voice:

    "would they rather lack Jindi? Do they know that the other party may be a fairy

    "I should know it!" he said to him

    Cha Yan immediately widened his eyes, spurred fire in his eyes, and roared angrily:

    "nanmiyazaki deserves to die. He even lied to me. He told me that there was only star transmission array!"

    "Nangongyan may not know about it. He was invited by lanluo, and lanluo didn''t know about Xianzu. Jindi couldn''t tell him!"

    Suddenly, Zha Yan felt cold and his eyes fell on him. He looked back and saw the chilly eyes of chawansen. His heart trembled and his eyes were afraid.

    "Waste! Why not die

    After checking the gnashing teeth curse.

    After checking the root of hate itching, this guy did not even know the accurate information to report himself, let him make a fool of himself, others pit his father and his ancestors, he has no face to see people, feel his face burning hot.But bayuan didn''t go to the end of the shame, but looked at Ning Kuo and said:

    "Ningqian, you know that the other party is a fairy, why do you dare to fight

    At this time, all the people are looking at Ning Kuo. They seem to know what Ba yuan means. They may be used as a knife emissary.

    "According to the information we investigated, the opponent came from a planet named Earth Star in the Suolong region. It just entered the recovery of vitality a few years ago, and its strength was not strong. It began to develop in the broken land area three years ago. We dare not judge whether it is a Xianzu, so we need to further verify it!"

    Ba yuan nodded his head and said:

    "have you communicated with man jiulie about this

    "Yes, I have contact with the barbarian emperor and the emperor Dahuang to communicate about this matter!"

    Ba yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of danger, and said in a deep voice:

    "so, man jiulie also knows the actual situation of the shelter city

    Rather than glance at manzhai and Mangang, he said without expression:

    "should know!"

    Manjiulie bypasses himself and unites a group of half step robbers to pick peaches. This makes ningkui very unhappy. He doesn''t need to cover up for each other.

    Bayuan nodded. His eyes looked at the ugly man Zhai and asked in a deep voice:

    "manzhai knows why manjiulie wanted to recruit so many strong men to attack huichong island. With your two forces knowing the strength of the shelter City, you can easily take it, but still summon so many half-a-step change. What do you want to explain?"

    At this time, Zhai man''s eyes are frozen on his back, but Zhai man''s eyes are frozen.

    Mangang''s face turned white and his eyes were frightened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4369

    "To tell you the truth, I will destroy you Manli Xingyu after I go out!"

    The green spirit clan half step robs changes, the Bayan Mu shrieks heavily.

    "Say, speak quickly, or I''ll tear you up!"

    Another half step robber followed him to shout.

    At this time, dipin was sitting in a comfortable chair. In front of him, a holographic scene was playing. It was the scene on the square. Not only everyone could see clearly his expression, but also his voice was very clear.

    He also wanted to see who was planning the city. If he didn''t come back soon, he would not only destroy all the arrangements on the land, but also make the Earth Star unsafe.

    Now he knows that there may be more than one fleet entering the Suolong region, and it is also likely that there are three fleets. Sirius and wilderness have sent warships, and Manli has sent a fleet before. There is no reason not to send them now.

    Now only one fleet has arrived. Where are the other two?

    Is it damaged in the sea of stars?

    Although all kinds of dangers are weakening in the Suolong area, the periphery is still extremely dangerous. There is no safe route for the fleet to enter by force, which is likely to destroy ships and kill people.

    Di Ping mouth is showing a sneer, it seems that there is not much to worry about, there is a kind of smile to see the wind rolling cloud Shu feeling.

    Now he is no longer the weak and small existence of that time, and now the shelter city is not the shelter city of that time!

    Manzhai was shaken by so many oppressive bodies, and his forehead was sweating. He pressed down and was frightened. He looked at bajue and said:

    "this should start from five years ago. Five years ago, our imperial celestial Observatory once monitored the fluctuation of the rules of divine weapons in the fragmented land domain. Since then, the Empire has sent people to investigate the broken land area!"

    "Shenbing fluctuates. Do you mean Shenbing appeared here before?"

    Rather short of look is also a change, startled voice way.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes flashed. It turns out that Shenbing appeared here five years ago, which means that manjiulie probably knew the existence of Shenbing.

    Looking at Xiang Ning''s shortcomings, manzhai said, "yes!"

    Rather short of ugly face, he did not know such important news, but manjiulie went ahead of him.

    At this time, Ba Yan Mu said in a deep voice:

    "don''t interrupt, manzhai, go on

    Manzhai quickly went on to say:

    "the man emperor was reported to send the shadow Department into the broken land area to look for clues of magic weapons. At that time, the three emperors'' palace was forced back by lanluo chamber of Commerce and Shengdan Pavilion. The twelve emperors and thirty Sixth Kings'' forces were almost destroyed, and the xuluyu was under the control of the two associations At that time, the shadow department found that there was a mysterious force behind the bloody sword alliance! "

    Rather, his eyes were slightly heavy, and his face was even more ugly. He did not receive any information until after the half step robbery.

    However, manjixingyu has a clear grasp of it. By contrast, how he failed and how his face was not ugly.

    He was angry in his heart, and he knew all this must be the work of lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    In addition to the ten tribes, lanluo chamber of commerce is the most powerful organization in the Sirian region. It is not difficult for the royal family of Sirius to be kept informed by his energy to cover up the changes in the land domain.

    After all, the broken land area is too small to be in the eyes of the Sirius royal family. How can we pay attention to this place? This makes lanluo take advantage of it. If lanluo doesn''t die, he will also give a slap to death.

    He is ready to go back to clear the nest LAN Luo chamber of commerce immediately and uproot it.

    Manzhai then said:

    "the shadow ministry didn''t pay attention to this force at the beginning, and has been trying its best to track down the clues of the divine weapon. Only three years ago, when the god soldier appeared, the shadow department got the information of the god soldier master, and suddenly found that the god soldier master had appeared in the broken land area, and it was related to this mysterious force!"

    In the huge tower, Diping''s pupil shrinks when he hears the speech, and his heart is suddenly shocked!

    Manli Xingyu even knew that he had appeared in the broken land area three years ago. How could the other party not have started? If he started to protect the city at that time, the power in the broken land area could not be resisted.

    This makes Di Ping feel uneasy. Once again, he feels that he underestimates the people in the world. He always thinks that he is hiding well, but he doesn''t want to have someone master his own situation.

    He didn''t like the feeling of being seen through. There was a feeling that he couldn''t control!

    This news not only stimulated Di Ping, but also shocked everyone. Man jiulie knew so much information.

    "You said you knew three years ago that the Lord of the gods was related to this force?"

    After checking, he suddenly opens his eyes and looks at manzhai. He barks and asks.

    Manzhai was startled and said in a hurry:

    "yes!"

    After checking, there was a cold and sharp light in his eyes and asked in a deep voice:

    "so, manjiulie began to plan magic weapons at that time

    Manzhai met the eyes of a group of half step robbers who were about to eat people. He swallowed his mouth and nodded nervously.After checking, his face was ferocious and his teeth clenched and he said:

    "well, manjiulie, you really deserve to die. You even treat all of us as monkeys!"

    Not only were they angry after the investigation, but a group of half step robbers on the scene were all eyelashes. They were cheated by man jiulie, who had already known the identity of the god soldier.

    However, he did not tell the people about this information, and kept everyone in the drum. If someone didn''t recognize the master of the magic soldiers on the spot, they would have been gunned by manjiulie without knowing it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4370

    Bayuan was also shocked. Manjiulie knew Di Ping''s real identity as well as himself. He forced himself to shake his heart and said in a deep voice:

    "that is to say, manjiulie had already known the identity of the god soldier. Why didn''t you do it all the time?"

    Manzhai''s eyes flashed, but under the eyes of a group of half step strong people, he did not dare to tell a lie. He swallowed his mouth and moistened his dry throat. His voice was a little hoarse and said:

    "because the shadow department found that they were from Suolong region. The man emperor suspected that they were born from the immortal family at that time, but because of the existence of the god soldier master At the same time, they did not act rashly. While investigating, they secretly promoted the Shengdan pavilion to plot the land area and explore the strength of the other side! "

    "I didn''t expect that this force was very strong, and the master of magic weapons did not appear, but there appeared a man who became strong and robbed Dan Bisheng easily, and almost all the troops in Shengdan Pavilion were destroyed!"

    Manzhai glanced at the crowd with uneasy eyes and then said:

    "the man Emperor didn''t rashly attack. At the same time, he spread the news of the birth of half step robbery all over the Xinghai sea, hoping to gather the strong to fight against the master of Shenbing!"

    "Asshole!"

    "Scum!"

    "No son of man!"

    A man half step robbery, even can not help but anger in his heart, have angry voice to drink abuse.

    At this time, Ba yuan suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "manzhai, you dare to lie at this time. What''s the plan of manjiulie

    "And plans, what do you mean?"

    People smell speech but some doubt, don''t understand looking at Ba yuan.

    "No... no!"

    Manzhai hears the speech, look panic way.

    "Manzhai, you didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. You arrested a lot of people in the city of refuge. You should have known the intelligence of the force of the city of refuge, but one and a half steps would frighten manjiulie? With his strength, with the cooperation of several of you, it is impossible to be afraid of a limit and half step change. Tell me what plan manjiulie has in the end

    Manzhai''s eyes twinkled and his face changed. He seemed to have entered the battle between heaven and man. His expression was extremely painful.

    "Manzhai, now that the emperor has died, what can''t be said?"

    At this time, a gang of pretty just seems to have recovered from the panic, he said with a face of frustration.

    Manzhai''s body was slightly stunned. After a rest, he bit his teeth, looked up at bayuan and said:

    "after investigation, we found that this force came from an Aboriginal planet in Suolong region, which had just recovered a few years ago. However, it developed rapidly in a few years. Not only did manzhai become the leader of the divine soldiers, but also made a half step robbery. The emperor judged that they were probably left by the Xianzu after they left the world When the Xianzu left, they left behind the treasure. Only when these Terrans opened the treasure of Xianzu, did they have such a rapid development

    "Fairy treasure! Is manjiulie not deceiving? Do you really have immortal treasure

    At this time, a group of powerful people heard that their eyes were slightly narrowed, one by one, their minds were moving violently. How rich the immortal treasure would be, but in a few years it took half a step to change.

    But at this time, people think of the phoenix dance alone, after the ice, these people are afraid because of the fairy treasure and become so powerful!

    All of a sudden, the crowd began to struggle for breath. They forgot that they were prisoners now.

    Ba yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at the crowd and sneered in his heart. These people really don''t know whether to live or die. Even now, greed still appears.

    He didn''t care about these people who didn''t know what to do. He looked at manzhai and said:

    "you go on!"

    Manzhai then said:

    "this force is extremely tight. We have failed to send people into huichong island for many times. So manhuang sent a large number of fleets into the Suolong area. After more than a year, he has locked the position of the other party''s planet. It is reported that there are strong players on the other side''s planet, and the strong attack may be defeated. Therefore, manhuang gathers the strong to attack huichong island and wants to defeat the strong "Manjiulie used us as a bait..."

    "manjiulie used us as bait..."

    when people heard the words, they were very angry. A man with a hot temper and a strong man started to scold, but the second half of the sentence was swallowed.

    Because of the void, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the public.

    "Lord of the gods!"

    When they saw the figure, their eyes shrank and their eyes flashed with horror.

    "Lord Di!"

    Ba yuan hastens to respectfully hold fist.

    And lying in the sun, the cat suddenly jumped up, Rex also opened his eyes in a flash to come to him, the huge momentum of the whole audience.

    Di Ping did not reply. He looked at manzhai coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "where are your people in the Suolong area?"

    Manzhai reacted from the shock and said:

    "Lord Di, I really don''t know. The emperor is responsible for everything. I just heard the emperor mention it!"

    "Then you may have no value!"Di Ping looked at manzhai, his voice was flat and incomparable, but he had a cold breath, as if to freeze people.

    Bang!

    At this time, a sword sounded, Rex''s sword came out of the sheath, a sword lit up, and the sharp edge of the sword was cut to his head.

    On hearing this, manzhai''s body trembled and said in a hurry:

    "Lord Di, I don''t know the location, but I know the strength of the fleet!"

    Senleng''s sword awn stopped in front of him, leaving him but indicated that if you slow down, he would have a different head.

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "say it!"

    Looking at the sword in front of him, manzhai trembled in his heart and did not dare to delay. He said in a trembling voice:

    "the man emperor sent four fleets, four class-6 warships, 36 Class-5 warships and 1000 class-4 warships. Each fleet had a high-level commander of Rongyuan, LED by the powerful man Hong of Rongyuan, only a few of them survived successfully!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his strong lineup was not enough to scare him. He gave manzhai a cold look and said:

    "good, your life has been saved!"

    As soon as he said that, he had disappeared in the same place, and manzhai was sitting on the ground with a soft body. At this time, the strong man felt extremely tired, which was the weakness after the fear.

    Rex swept him a flash, his body flashed back to the pavilion, and the cat was a little disappointed to climb down again, but his eyes swept the crowd, making everyone feel cold.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4371

    Ba yuan glanced at a group of people who were still in a state of shock, and finally fell on the body of Zha Wan. He said faintly:

    "after the investigation, Hu Qingqiu, do you still suspect that it is me who knows the secret?"

    After checking, Hu Qingqiu''s eyes twinkled and their faces were complicated. They were played by a man jiulie who claimed that he could not play conspiracy.

    Ba yuan gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice:

    "after the investigation, you''d better decide to let the clansmen redeem people as soon as possible. I can only fight for three months. When the time comes, you can think about the consequences!"

    After that, he turned around and left without a trace of pause. After a while, he passed through the crowd and left the square. All of them looked at the figure of Ba yuan''s leaving, and their expressions were uncertain.

    "This... This is the Royal ship?"

    Outside the galaxy, Zhang Guangwu looked at a huge warship that quickly jumped out of the void, and immediately exclaimed in horror.

    Ma Yiming also responded. At this time, he found that the wine was overflowing. He stopped and had no time to wipe off the wine. He said excitedly:

    "emperor ship, is the city Lord back!"

    Zhang Guangwu also said with an excited expression:

    "it''s needless to say that the imperial warship is the exclusive driver of the city Lord. All the imperial ships have come back, and the city master must be back!"

    Ma Yiming clapped his hands and said with a smile:

    "that''s great. Once the city master comes back, he is afraid of an egg. This time, he has to give these alien dog hybrids a good look, so that they will never come back!"

    At this time, the soldiers in the shelter city of a bow warship in the starry sky looked at the huge and domineering imperial warships slowly coming over, and all of a sudden their faces were filled with excitement.

    "It''s the king''s car. It''s the king''s back!"

    A soldier seems to be a sudden reaction, excited to raise their hands and cheer, all the fighters on the warship are cheering heartily.

    The originally repressed and tense atmosphere was swept away. It seems that as long as the king is in charge, everything will be swept away, and any enemy will be weak.

    These soldiers worship Diping to a degree of blind obedience, if Diping said that the earth star is partial, countless people will follow suit, you dare to call the circle can not kill you!

    Even some recruits have never seen Diping, but they are all excited. Among the Earth Star people, dipin is the God, which everyone respects.

    Even though it has been five or six years since Diping left the earth star, he still has no less prestige. Zheng Guohua secretly carried out a lot of methods to eliminate dipinghua, but it has little influence.

    Dipin''s reputation is too high!

    The great achievements established on the earth star may be indelible for thousands of years!

    Zhang Guangwu and Zhang Guangwu rushed to the imperial ship to see Di Ping, but what they saw was not di Ping, but the two magic guards and Xiaobi.

    "And the king?"

    Zhang Guangwu Wang suddenly some silly eyes, looking at Xiaobi two people startled voice way.

    Seeing the two men silent, Xiaobi said in advance:

    "the king stayed in the broken land area, and there were wars there. He arranged for the demon guards to come back to support us!"

    Originally excited, the two men suddenly seemed to be poured a basin of cold water, and their bodies leaped into a feeble way:

    "we are back when the king is back, white happy!"

    "It''s just a fleet. What''s the use of the master''s hand in case of such a thing?" Murphy Wei Hong said

    Zhang Guangwu and Ma Yiming looked at each other with a dignified expression:

    "although the imperial warship is back now, it''s not easy to be careless. We don''t know how many strong Rongyuan are among the enemy. If we can''t solve the problem, we can''t say that they are safe and sound!"

    At this time, xiaobidi said with a smile:

    "what do you think we are here for? Don''t worry! The king has arranged that the strong ones of the other side will be dealt with by their own people. All you need to do is deal with the enemy''s fleet! "

    Hearing the words, the two people were overjoyed, and the last trace of carrying heart was finally put down. Xiaobi''s words still have credibility, and they can still believe it.

    Now Xiaobi is already the governor of the first starship port. She has already got rid of her green skin and has grown into a real strong man. Her strength has reached the middle level of the Dharma prime minister and is preparing to attack the higher level of the Dharma prime minister.

    Xiaobi looked at them and asked:

    "how long can Ma Xiao arrive

    Ma Yiming replied:

    "Ma Xiao has arranged all warships below level 4 on the spot, and only takes warships above level 4 on the way. It is expected that he will arrive and join us in five days!"

    Xiaobi''s eyes flashed slightly:

    "how long will the enemy fleet arrive

    Ma Yiming said solemnly:

    "it''s only half a day later than Ma Xiao!"

    Xiaobi nodded and asked:

    "when will the other fleet warships arrive

    Ma Yiming said:

    "we will arrive before Ma Xiao arrives at the latest!"

    Xiaobi''s eyes sank and said:

    "OK, you will receive the command from the military headquarters, and I will take over all the fleets. At that time, you will connect all fleet information to the imperial ships, and I will command them uniformly. From now on, all warships are in a silent state. You can''t send messages casually to occupy the channel!""Yes

    The two men immediately gave a salute, and then returned to the command ship with excitement. Now they still have worries before, and their hearts are full of war spirit.

    Let the storm come more violent!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4372

    Chawan and others were shaken, and some of the strong families were unable to sit still.

    For three months, the time is too tight. They don''t know whether the fleet of various races and the strong can come. If it is too late or can not form a certain pressure, what will Di Ping really do to kill them?

    After checking, he said to Hu Qingqiu: "brother Qingqiu, you are the smartest. What can you do?"

    Hu Qingqiu opened his eyes and glanced at Rex in the pavilion in the distance, and said:

    "prepare with both hands!"

    After checking, his eyes flashed slightly and nodded his head:

    "it''s OK!"

    Rex sits in the pavilion with his eyes closed, but there is a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but it just disappears in a flash and becomes a clay sculpture again.

    What happened in the broken land area has spread to the sky and stars along with the lines.

    At this time, what happened in the DIAS domain finally spread. Before being blocked by a group of forces in the DIAS domain, the transmission has been slow, but after such a long time of rapid fermentation, it shakes the star sea together with the events in the broken land domain.

    All the forces in the whole Xinghai were startled again, which was more eye-catching than the endless star sea before, and countless forces rushed to the broken land area one after another.

    The former luxury of xulu Donghua garden has been restored. All the courtyard buildings have been redecorated, and now they are full again.

    In a courtyard, Ning Yue Feng looked at Ning Hong with a dignified expression and said:

    "the time of our ancestors for three months is relatively tight. Do we have enough time?"

    Ning Hong was depressed a lot after the last attack. He said with a dignified face:

    "it''s difficult! The conditions given by the other party are too harsh. It is extremely difficult to get together in three months. The white elephant clan and the blue eyed tiger clan are even more troublesome. If they come together, they will be ruined! "

    Ning Yuefeng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "I can''t control them now. Let''s save ningkuo''s ancestor first!"

    Ning Hong glanced at the door and whispered to ningkuo:

    "Yuefeng, let me tell you something. The seven tribes, including the golden wolf clan and the eagle lion clan, have been mobilizing troops. It is likely that they will besiege and crush the land area. They, together with the blue eyed tiger clan and the white elephant clan, are pressing the emperor to send troops together!"

    Ning Yuefeng stood up suddenly and exclaimed, "are they crazy?"

    All of a sudden, Ning Yuefeng''s eyes fell on Ning Hong''s face, and his voice was startled and said:

    "Laozu, will the emperor agree?"

    Ning Hong said with a deep look:

    "the dynasty is also quite difficult. Now Shiyan, Lvjing, Tianyi, Zhenyu, red ape, and Tianhu are in contact with each other. They claim to form an alliance of ten thousand nationalities and send a large army to pressure the shelter city to release people. Now, many races have joined in and the army of all ethnic groups is coming at full speed гбб▒

    Ning Yuefeng''s face turned very ugly. He grabbed the hand of Ninghong and said in a hurry:

    "Laozu, please don''t agree with my father. If you can''t win, once they withdraw from the broken land area and hide in the Suolong area, how many coalition forces can''t do anything to each other, and a seven level ferocious beast on the other side is enough for the 10000 clan coalition army!"

    Ning Hong said:

    "Yuefeng is going crazy now. Now we have to agree. If we don''t agree, we will not let go of the Sirius. At that time, the seven tribes will take the lead in rebellion. In order to keep the inheritance, the white elephant and the blue eyed tiger will not stand with us, and the Sirius royal family can''t stop it!"

    Ning Yuefeng suddenly turned pale and said:

    "Laozu, I know the situation, but have you ever thought about it? If we win, it''s OK, but once we lose, we''ll be all over the Sirian clan. We''re too close to the Suolong area. Once they retaliate afterwards, we can''t hide ourselves!"

    Ning Hong''s eyes twinkled and said:

    "so, it''s up to you!"

    "Depend on me!"

    Ning Yuefeng was suspicious.

    Ning Hong looked at Ning Yuefeng with a deep look and said:

    "Yuefeng, the news of the alliance will soon come out, and the master of magic weapons will know sooner or later. So now you have a chance to know him. You can tell him the news by a time difference to see if he can change his old ancestor secretly. Even if the other party can''t agree, he can still leave a little affection, and the other party will be more or less at that time Take care of it

    When Ning Yuefeng heard the words, she was shocked, her eyes twinkled, and after a moment, her expression was still heavy:

    "if we let all the nationalities find out, we will have to recite all the nationalities!"

    Ning Hong nodded his head and said:

    "Laozu also knows that this matter has risks, but now there is no other way, you want to see if you can find a chance to pass on the situation to him!"

    Ning Yuefeng slowly sat down, his eyes flashing.

    At this time, a black robed bodyguard entered the courtyard and stepped on the steps and said respectfully:

    "Lord, Princess cantis of the white horse empire is visiting!"

    This interrupts Ning Yuefeng''s thinking. He looks at Ning Hong and says suspiciously:"Candice, we don''t meet. What is he doing here?"

    Ning Hong''s eyes flashed:

    "the seer is talking! There is no loss in the white horse Empire this time. Their attitude is not clear. You can also have a look at it! "

    Ning Yuefeng nodded her head:

    "Laozu, I understand!"

    As soon as Ning Hong flashed into the yard, Ning Yuefeng pondered for a moment and said in a loud voice:

    "follow me to meet you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4373

    Candice is still white, still so bright and beautiful, with two pretty maids standing outside the courtyard, even the yard light seems to be gorgeous.

    Ning Yuefeng is also graceful, handsome and unrestrained, absolutely belongs to the male god level young talent, two people stand together is really a talented woman, made by nature.

    However, both of them were obviously not in such a mood. Ning Yuefeng politely saluted and said:

    "how dare you ask the princess to visit? I should have called on Yuefeng!"

    Candice smiles and says with a salute:

    "if you come here, I hope you don''t blame me!"

    Said, she slightly nodded, immediately behind a green skirt maid holding a tray into the front, covered with gold wire cloth cover.

    Kanbudi lifted the lid of the bottle, and a half of the light in the white bottle was shining.

    "This is the special product of our white horse empire. The water of moon spring is not strange to brother Ning!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s eyes flash slightly. The water of Moon Spring in the white horse empire is very famous. It is said that it can live human flesh and bones. Every drop is worth thousands of gold. This bottle is absolutely worth tens of millions. It''s really generous.

    But Ning Yuefeng''s heart is beating drums, and they are not close to each other. What''s the plan of the other party''s generosity? He quickly declined and said:

    "princess, is this too expensive!"

    Candice just smiles and covers the tray again. Looking at the wind tunnel of Ning Yue:

    "brother Ning, don''t you invite me in?"

    Ning Yuefeng laughs bitterly in her heart when she hears the speech. Candice is just like the bully in the rumor, and he is not in a hurry:

    "princess, please!"

    Candice walked into the hospital with light movements, as if without a trace of fireworks. She was full of fragrance. The grass and trees were in spring and flowers were in full bloom as if she were a flower fairy, which made the hospital suddenly enter the blooming season of flowers.

    "What a strong wood strength!"

    Ning Yuefeng can''t help shaking his heart. Candy''s strength is far beyond him. The power of rules can affect the power of heaven and earth.

    The two men went into the living room and sat down. Ning Yuefeng asked the bodyguard to come up with tea. He poured a cup of tea for Candice himself:

    "princess, this is the famous tea of shelter City, bihuyue, which tastes good!"

    Candice leaned back slightly, picked up her tea bowl and said with a smile:

    "the moon of the blue lake is brewed like the moon wave of the blue lake. It has a pleasant fragrance, tastes cold and sweet, moistening the spirit, calming the spirit, keeping the heart and purifying the true yuan. It can be rated as a third level spiritual creature!"

    Ning Yuefeng said with a smile:

    "I don''t think the princess is also a tea lover. She knows so much about this tea!"

    Candice took a sip, put down her tea bowl and said:

    "our white horse Empire also produces Lingzhi, which is very similar to the so-called tea in the city of refuge. So I know more about the tea. I have tasted all the top ten famous teas in the city of refuge. It''s really amazing. It''s no less than our spiritual plants!"

    Ning Yuefeng said with a smile:

    "so it is! I like it too. Drinking a cup often can really calm my mind and calm my mind. "

    Candice said with a smile:

    "there is something magical about this sanctuary City, which can plant such spiritual plants on a large scale!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s mind is moving. Candice seems to have been leading a topic to the shelter city. He said quietly:

    "yes! It''s amazing! "

    Candice took a sip of tea again, and suddenly looked at Ning Yuefeng and asked:

    "Candice has a question. I see that brother Ning and the master of magic weapons seem to have a good relationship?"

    "Coming!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s heart moved when he heard the speech, but his expression was still:

    "it''s not a good relationship, it''s just understanding?"

    "Oh! Brother Ning can get to know the master of Shenbing. Can you tell me something about it

    At this time, Candice seems to incarnate a small fan sister, a pair of beautiful eyes full of curiosity looking at Ning Yuefeng.

    Ning Yuefeng said with a smile:

    "why not? Not only do I know him, but also I know brother hujiu of Huyang nationality, Ba Yan of Tianlong nationality, and Manyu of Manli star region!"

    "how could Candice be surprised? You all know him? "

    Ningyue channel:

    "yes! The princess didn''t go last time when the secret place of endless star sea was opened. If she did, she would certainly know the master of magic soldiers! "

    Candieston was stunned and said:

    "brother Ning said that you met in the secret place of endless star sea

    Ning Yuefeng nodded her head:

    "yes!"

    Candice exclaimed in surprise:

    "how can this be possible? Isn''t he a half step robber? How can he enter the secret realm? Isn''t it impossible for him to enter the secret realm

    Ning Yuefeng shook her head with deep eyes and doubts and said:

    "I don''t know, but what he showed at that time was only the great and complete strength of the Dharma minister, not a half step robbery!"

    Candice''s eyes shrunk and her beautiful eyes stare at Ning Yuefeng and says in surprise:"How can this be possible?"

    Ning Yuefeng said with a bitter smile:

    "yes, the princess is also very surprised! I can''t believe what I saw

    "Maybe he has some way to hide his strength?"

    Candice spoke in an uncertain way.

    "Maybe."

    Ning Yuefeng remembers that at that time, di Ping tried his best to fight in the secret place. He couldn''t believe that the other side was really hiding in half a step.

    With a flash of light in her beautiful eyes, Candice inquired:

    "has brother Ning ever heard of fairies?"

    Ning Yuefeng''s eyes were clear in an instant. He looked at Candice and nodded: "did you just know that not long ago?"

    Candice sighed:

    "I just knew that the immortal clan was so powerful before. Do you think the master of the divine army is really the immortal clan

    Ning Yuefeng''s heart moved. He knew the purpose of Candice''s coming. He wanted to explore the secret land of Diping. After all, the most informative regions are Sirius and Manli.

    Ning Yuefeng said with a wry smile on her face:

    "princess, this is really asking me, and I don''t know this question!"

    Candice looks at Ning Yuefeng with a bright smile and says:

    "brother Ning, don''t hide it! I know you''ve done a lot of information about asylum before.

    Ning Yuefeng was in a dilemma for a moment. At this time, a guard came to the steps again and said respectfully:

    "Lord, Huyang nationality, Huyi, Prince Manyi of Beiman, and Bayan of Tianlong nationality come to visit!"

    When Ning Yuefeng heard the speech, he said happily:

    "please

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4374

    Ning Yuefeng comes out of the courtyard, and his party has already entered the courtyard. Not only are Hu, man, Ba Yan, but also Hu yuanyan, and his sister Ning Qi, who gives him a headache, Ning Qi stares at him indignantly.

    Candice did not leave the hospital to meet, but stood on the steps, looking at the crowd indifferent, her character is cold and proud, do not like social intercourse.

    If she hadn''t asked Ning Yuefeng for the information about the master of Shenbing, she would not have broken the rules and handed them down. Therefore, she was quite insipid to all the people in Hu and Yi, and only nodded at Hu yuanyan.

    She knows the name of divination fairy. Although the Hu Yang clan is not a strong family, it is even more Ding Buwang. However, because of its great fame in the star sea, no one dares to despise it.

    Everyone also saw Kandis, and her expression was also slightly moved. Hu yuanyan nodded with a smile, and all saluted one after another.

    Ba Yan even said:

    "I didn''t expect Princess Candice to be here too!"

    Candice just nodded her head and said:

    "why, if you can only recognize brother Ning from Tianlong people, we can''t do it in Baima Xingyu

    Ba Yan said with a dry smile:

    "the princess is laughing!"

    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ning Yuefeng said in a hurry:

    "everyone, please come in quickly. I have just made this tea, and you are here at the right time!"

    Everyone was not polite and entered the hall together.

    Candice did not leave, but followed in. Originally, so many people must have left with her temperament, but now she is staying. Maybe we can hear some different information from these people.

    All of them were young people, and they didn''t pay much attention to it. All of them sat down one after another, and immediately there were guards serving tea.

    The courtyard was originally equipped with professionally trained maids, but they all let Ning Yuefeng send them back to Donghua garden. They are afraid that these people can only use bodyguards to serve as service personnel.

    Everyone was tasting tea. No one spoke first, but one of them was not aware of the taste of tea. He sat and stood uneasy, not glancing at Ning Yuefeng.

    Ning Yuefeng had already noticed Mandan, but he was shocked. However, he didn''t see him for a day or two. He lost all his weight and looked very haggard. It seemed that he hadn''t slept for ten and a half months.

    Ning Yuefeng has a deep feeling, and he has suffered a lot. Ningkuo is trapped in huichong island. He is also worried about how to save people. However, he is a little better than Manji. After all, he is not close to his ancestor ningkuo because he has been many generations behind him.

    However, Manji is the prince of Beiman, and he is the only son of the king of Beiman. We can imagine how he suffered when his father had an accident. One emperor and two kings fell down, and the two kings were trapped. The news came back that the whole Manmi star region was in chaos.

    At present, there are only a few Rongyuan Jijing in the dynasty, and they are divided into two groups, one is in charge of peace and the other is in charge of war.

    The peace faction should gather resources to exchange for two kings. However, the first-class powerful Dynasty in Manli star region can''t do without the strong people of Rongyuan and Dayuan. Otherwise, it will be invaded by other forces.

    However, the main fighters were determined to fight. The Manli people never compromised. When the barbarian emperor was killed, they wanted to make reparations for peace. This was an act of subjugation. Only war was the backbone of Manli empire.

    For a time, the two factions argued endlessly, and several princes in the kingdom were fighting for the throne, and they had no intention to save people. For a time, the chaos made Manji unable to see the hope of saving his father.

    Manbi was extremely angry, but he had no way out. The northern man king family simply did not have the financial resources to pay such a huge compensation. For a while, he was in a state of anxiety.

    At the end of his tether, he thought of Ning Yuefeng, to see if he could use his power to see Di Ping or his father, and let him think of a way.

    However, when he came, he met Hu Zhen, Ba Yan and others. It seemed that everyone had a good understanding of each other.

    First of all, he couldn''t sit still. He put down his tea cup and looked at Ning Feng. He said, "brother Ning, if you have a problem, please help me!"

    When they heard this, they all knew what was going on. Ning Yue Fengyue was more clear. He said with difficulty: "brother manbi, I know what you want, but you also know that although I know the master of Shenbing, I just want to remind you in the secret space, which is nothing at all. Now I don''t owe me anything, and our ancestors are also detained There''s no way to bet me? "

    On hearing the speech, Mandan looked dark, but he still said in a hurry:

    "brother Ning, I don''t want to let the master of magic weapons release my father king. I just want to ask brother Ning if he can help, and let me go to see my father!"

    Ning Yuefeng was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "this..."

    seeing Ning Yuefeng''s situation, he suddenly felt hopeful. He said in a hurry:

    "brother Ning, don''t be embarrassed. If you want to see the ancestor of Ning family, I''ll follow you in the presence of an entourage, as long as I can meet my father and king!"

    Ning Yuefeng''s eyes flashed as soon as he heard that it was an opportunity. He also wanted to meet his ancestors. At this time, the actions of several major tribes in the Sirian region were too dangerous. He felt it necessary to breathe with the ancestors and see his opinions.

    Ning Yuefeng calmed down and sighed"I''ll try it."

    At this time, Bayan and Huwei even looked at the wind path of ningyue:

    "I wonder if we can go together?"

    "What are you going to do?" Ning Yuefeng said

    Hu Ba said with a smile:

    "of course, I would like to see him. Maybe I will have a chance to meet the master of divine weapons. I know very well whether his strength was true or not in the secret place at first!"

    But in his eyes there was a flash of light, as if there was a fire burning, he did not believe that dipin would be so powerful, but in a few years he even reached such a degree.

    If one person did not, there was still daifeiya who had reached the level of Hu Yan ancestors.

    However, Hu yuanyan wanted to see the divine soldiers at close range. She wanted to calculate the fate of her family and how her family would go in the future.

    "Brother Ning, I wonder if I can go!"

    At this time, Candice also looked at Ning Yuefeng and asked.

    "I...

    Ning Yuefeng looks at all the people for a moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4375

    In the xulu wharf and the warship of the Tianlong clan, all six of them were present before the battle of bayuan, Huyan and duanlang. They were shocked to see the God of bayuan.

    Hu Yan sighed:

    "it turned out that manjiulie had long known that the master of divine weapons was the descendant of Xianzu, and he was already planning the treasure of Xianzu. I really didn''t expect that this guy would play such a treacherous role in the hands of the hundred clans!"

    "Hum!"

    Duanlang Lenghun said:

    "he is also smart, but he is mistaken. If he is open with us, we will be more prepared to unite more powerful clans and gather a large army. Even the master of Shenbing can''t stop us from blockade by a thousand six level warship, crush the Lord of Shenbing and carve up the treasure of Xianzu by then If some powerful people are put into custody, it will be difficult for all ethnic groups to throw their mousetrap into custody. "

    Yeze frowned and said:

    "now all the tribes are preparing for the alliance of ten thousand races to put pressure on the master of Shenbing to let him go. The Shiyan clan has contacted our clan. Do you know if you have received any information?"

    Mobena nodded her head and said:

    "the people of Tianyi tribe have contacted me and hope that our Baima star region can become the gathering point of Alliance forces of all ethnic groups. I have not agreed yet!"

    Serrano also nodded:

    "the Red Ape people have contacted me, hoping that we can join the United Army in the eastern mang star region. Now di Fantino has sent a message to me asking whether I will send troops. Several powerful ethnic groups in China, led by the Mongolian family, are strongly fighting, which is not easy to suppress now!"

    "It seems that the top 100 ethnic groups are in a hurry, and the strength is so great, but it has been spread to all the ethnic groups in Xinghai in three days!"

    Ba Yuan said coldly:

    "no one has contacted us yet. It seems that they are going to exclude us from the Tianlong clan this time!"

    Yeze said with a smile:

    "brother bayuan, you can''t run away. Before, Hu Qingqiu suspected that you betrayed them. Now that they already know, they will try to get you Tianlong people to participate in it. The old ancestor of Tianlong clan, Balai, is known as the strongest half step robbery. They can''t abandon it!"

    Hu Yan nodded his head:

    "brother yeze is right. It is difficult for Tianlong people to stay out of the trouble. All ethnic groups will not let you go. Brother bayuan, what are you going to do? Let us know. This incident will stir up Xinghai, which may be so big that I am afraid!"

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do now."

    Ba yuan sighed a little when he heard the speech. After a rest, he looked at several people:

    "you know, in our family, bajue has been practicing with the master of divine weapons. We Tianlong clan has already had a trace of contact with the master of Shenbing. What will bajue do if we really want to do it!"

    They all nodded, and the situation of bajue showed that it was really difficult for Tianlong people to deal with it.

    Bayuan then said:

    "moreover, I don''t think this battle should be fought. No one knows how many cards the master of Shenbing has. Before, they thought that there was only one and a half steps of robbery and a great success of Rongyuan! There are seven or eight randomly, and several limit half step changes. Do you know

    The people looked dignified. They didn''t want to quit. They also saw that the strength of the shelter city was too strong, and they only withdrew after being reminded by Ba yuan and Hu Yan.

    Ba Yuan then said:

    "and, have you ever thought about it, once the consequences of the war are unpredictable, the best result is that both sides will be hurt, but how many strong people of each race have to fill in?"

    "What''s more, there are as many as 16 people in custody on the island of grey insects. What should we do if we offend the Lord of the divine army and kill these people in a rage?"

    "How many people are there in the sea of stars? How much more will there be after this war? "

    "And are you sure you can fight against the seventh level beast?"

    "There should be a real robber behind the master of divine weapons. How can you stop them?"

    A series of bayuan''s questions made everyone look dignified.

    What Ba Yuan said is true. Once the war started, how many people were killed and how powerful the seventh level fierce beast was. Manjiulie was also the peak, but he couldn''t even stop a single attack.

    At that time, in the endless star sea, thirty-six men, such as Baji and so on, robbed each other in half a step, but failed to make use of the sneak attack. Only three of them escaped from the 36 people. It can be seen that the scope of the robbery was different.

    Only those who have really seen the seventh order terror can know how terrible it is, and there is a possible hijacking real person!

    That arm smashed the sixth level magic weapon of manjiulie with one fist. That''s the only way to do it.

    A seven level fierce beast, a robber into a real person, who can stop!

    Duanlang has already changed color. He seems to have forgotten the existence of jiezhuan Zhenren. It''s just that a seven level fierce beast may have a war. However, if he adds this hijacker Zhenren, he can be sure that the level 6 warships can block each other. After all, no one has any experience.

    Hu Yan looked at bayuan and said:

    "you mean not to participate!"Ba yuan nodded his head and said solemnly:

    "not only can''t we not participate, we also have to prevent the establishment of the alliance of nations, and we must not let the war open!"

    Yeze shook his head and said:

    "it''s difficult. All ethnic groups are going crazy to save people. We can''t stop these people!"

    "Not necessarily!"

    At this time, mobena, who had been very quiet, said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4376

    Ba yuan several people smell speech are surprised to see mobena, they have no idea, mobena will have any idea.

    "We can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean someone can''t!"

    She looked at Hu Yan with a smile in her eyes.

    All the people followed his eyes and looked at Hu Yan. First, they were stunned, then their eyes lit up. Duanlang even slapped his thigh and said, "yes, yes, yes, how can I forget this? Only Hu Yan is the most suitable one to stop this!"

    Hu Yan was stunned at first, and then understood. He looked at mobena and said, "do you want to use the prophecy of the Hu sheep people to stop people?"

    At this time, bayuan also looked very happy and said:

    "yes! How can I forget brother Hu Yan''s ability to look after his family? It''s a good idea to predict that once it''s put out, it will alert all ethnic groups. If we use force in secret, we may prevent the establishment of the alliance! "

    "I think we have to benefit from the main points of Shenbing, or we will not please with our efforts. In case of bad things, we will be hated by all ethnic groups, but the master of Shenbing will enjoy its success!"

    Hu Yan said with a smile:

    "brother Duan, you want to get any wealth. It''s not for the master of divine weapons, it''s to save ourselves!"

    Breaking waves without channel:

    "what is saving ourselves? We can''t do without participating in it!"

    Hu Yan said with a smile:

    "brother Duan, if I leave it, none of our six families can run away!"

    Breaking wave eyebrows a pick way:

    "I Pengs do not participate, I think that dare to force!"

    "Elder bayuan is here. Zongjin of the Red Ape clan, Huzhen of the Tianhu nationality, and lagula of the Jingshan nationality, see you!"

    Just at this time, a voice came into the warship, and the Ba yuan several people said that their eyes were suddenly sunk, and they were so arrogant that they spread their voice directly to the warship.

    However, Hu Yan looked at duanlang and said with a smile:

    "duanlang, you see people coming!"

    Duanlang''s eyes also sank. The red ape, Tianhu and Jingshan are among the top 100 ethnic groups, especially the red ape, which ranks at the top of the list, which is better than that of the Pengzu. The Yupeng people are rare, while the Red Ape people are numerous, which is extremely difficult to deal with.

    "Hum! I want to see what they say

    The broken wave snorted coldly.

    Hu Yan said to Ba yuan:

    "let them in! Just to see what their plans are, what should be discussed is still to be discussed, and hiding is not the way to do it! "

    Ba yuan nodded and said in a deep voice:

    "let people in!"

    After a while, three people came in, two men and one woman.

    The Red Ape clan zongjin is a strong, red haired and red skin, just like a violent ape. Hu Zhen of the Tianhu nationality is a middle-aged beautiful woman, dressed in a green long skirt, bright and beautiful, full of temptation. The Jingshan lagula is a short old man, like a mountain spirit tree monster, with skin and bone head, but a pair of eyes are bright. All three are the strong ones of Rongyuan.

    "Zongjin, Huzhen and lagura have met six ancestors!"

    When they saw the six people sitting there, they didn''t seem surprised at all. They saluted them respectfully.

    Ba yuan sat on his head and looked at the three men with a light look:

    "what are you three doing here?"

    Obviously, Hu Zhen was one of the three people. Hearing this, she stepped forward and said with a salute:

    "if we go back to the elder bayuan, we are sent by the family to ask the elder about something!"

    Ba yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly:

    "say it! What is it? "

    Hu Zhen seemed embarrassed to say that, but she hesitated and said:

    "let''s ask if it''s true that the ancestors of bayuan disclosed to the master of Shenbing, and that the ancestors of all ethnic groups were trapped in huichong island. Is this true?"

    "Fart, Hu Zhen asked Hu Qingqiu, the ancestor of your family, to come to me and say," look, I''ll kill him with a palm fan! "

    Ba yuan is not angry, but duanlang has already clapped his hands and cried angrily.

    Hu Zhen''s body trembled under the pressure of the breaking wave, but they stood still. The eyes of zongjin and lagula flashed with anger.

    However, Hu Zhen was not afraid of Ling ran and said calmly:

    "elder Duan, this matter has been spread all over the star sea. It''s not our words. The elder doesn''t want to let the biography kill thousands of people outside. Why bother the three of us? Even if we kill the three of us, the news is still spreading!"

    "You think I dare not!"

    Broken wave hears speech to be immediately angry, this is to be in his army!

    At this time, Ba yuan was holding down the broken wave, and the power of the broken wave was dispersed, but his eyes were still cold and sharp.

    Ba yuan looked at Hu Zhen and said:

    "I have already told the strong people of all ethnic groups on huichong island. As for whether they believe it or not, it''s their business to believe it or not

    Hu Zhen said with a smile on his face:

    "it''s just that once the news gets out, all the ethnic groups think that the Tianlong clan and all the ethnic groups here are going to take refuge in the Xianzu, and then it will be true. Now that the wanzu coalition will take shape, when the wanzu will arrive, once someone tries to do something wrong to the alliance, it will be very harmful to all ethnic groups at that time!"As soon as Ba yuan''s eyes sank, his huge power surged. He looked at Hu Zhen like an electric light and said, "you are threatening us!"

    Br: "I''m afraid that I will not rush to deal with the situation if I don''t think about it!"

    Yeze said faintly:

    "so we still thank you!"

    Hu Zhenjiao said with a smile:

    "no, Hu Zhen just has this kind of worry, maybe it won''t appear!"

    When they heard the words, they were silent. Even if it was the breaking wave, their eyes twinkled. He had to admit that what Hu Zhen said was right. When the ten percent of the United forces of ten thousand nationalities were guided by the people, the fire would immediately burn on the six clans.

    Looking at Hu Zhen, mobena said in a deep voice:

    "haven''t you thought about the consequences? There is a real man who robbed the seventh level ferocious beast. How do you think the multi-ethnic coalition army can win the master of the divine army

    But Hu Zhen said with a smile:

    "I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t know one thing yet!"

    "What''s the matter?" asked mobena

    Ba yuan, Hu Yan and others are also moved. Is there something they don''t know?

    At this time, Ba yuan''s feeling moved. He looked at his watch. He just glanced at his watch. His face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of horror.

    At this time, Hu Zhen said with a smile:

    "it seems that elder bayuan has already known that the master of divine weapons has been unable to protect himself!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4377

    The night of the shelter city is extremely quiet. Its high walls and strong protective forces indicate that it is the safest city on earth.

    Over the past few years, many of the Earth Star cities have been broken by powerful foreign animals, but this city has never been. The people living in the city are more at ease than before.

    Because of the excellent security in the city, no one dares to mess around here. With a shout, the city guards can arrive in ten seconds, which is countless times higher than that before the end of the world.

    At this time, it was late at night, and there were few pedestrians in the street. Only occasionally, vehicles drove quietly across the road. There were black shadows passing by from time to time. That was the patrol ship of the city guard.

    However, as long as there is night, there are people who act in the night.

    Near the foot of the holy city of a residential area, a quiet street, the shadow of trees shaking under dim street lights.

    There is only one shop in the street with lights on. Two ancient palace lanterns with tea characters on them give off a dim yellow light, which gives a little light to this dark street.

    A figure stopped at the corner of the street for a moment, then turned and entered the street.

    The man was covered with black guns and could not see his face. His shadow was pulled long and long by the light. He went to the door of the teahouse. His black robe covered his head showed a pair of bright eyes. He glanced at both ends of the street. He reached out to lift the curtain, and a dim yellow light shot into the street.

    In a flash, the man in black has entered the tea room.

    At this time, only a rickety 60 year old man in the tea room was sitting behind the Batai, squinting and dozing. He didn''t seem to feel anything about people coming in. He didn''t even lift his eyes.

    The black robed man ignored him and went straight through the narrow lane to the innermost part of the tea room. He opened the door and went in.

    This tea room is not big, only about ten square meters. There is a carved mahogany tea table in ancient style. Behind the tea table, a refined middle-aged man is looking for a job.

    "Sit down!"

    The middle-aged man looked up at the black robed man, gently poured a cup of tea and pushed it to him, saying:

    "coming?"

    Seems to be waiting for an old friend, the tone is incomparably calm.

    The black robed man took off his black robe and showed a young face. It turned out that it was Liu Zhengye, the Liu family. He went to a small tea house in the middle of the night to meet people.

    Liu Zhengye did not move the tea on the table, but looked at the elegant middle-aged Humanitarianism: "what''s the matter?"

    The middle-aged man smiles and wipes on the table. A wooden box appears on the table. Seeing the box, Liu Zhengye''s breath is short.

    The middle-aged man slowly opened the box and saw that all the glittering crystal nuclei were inside, and he said faintly:

    "all of them are three-stage crystal nuclei, among which there are many high-level ones. There are 300 pieces in total. If you exchange crystal money, it will be less than one million yuan!"

    Liu Zhengye''s eyes suddenly burst into a blazing light. He stares at the crystal core in the wooden box and reaches for it. At this time, the middle-aged man moves to cover the wooden box, and the light in the room disappears.

    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Zhengye and said:

    "Mr. Liu, it''s OK to want crystal nucleus, but I hope your intelligence value is worth this box of crystal nucleus!"

    Liu Zhengye shrunk back in disappointment. He took a few deep breaths to suppress his agitation. He looked at the middle-aged humanist:

    "I have found out the information you want!"

    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and said:

    "talk about it!"

    Liu Zhengye said:

    "now it has been confirmed that there is a powerful fleet approaching the galaxy, and the Fenglong fleet is not blocked. It is estimated that it will reach the galaxy in six days. The military headquarters has mobilized all 18 warships above level 5 to participate in the battle, and the fleet guarding the shelter city has also left last night!"

    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, then disappeared again, and said faintly:

    "has the situation of broken land been detected? Will the top six come back? "

    Liu Zhengye sneered:

    "when you come back, don''t even think about it. There are wars in the broken land area. There are forces from outside the territory who are besieging and attacking the broken land area. The war situation is extremely unfavorable. If you can stop the two talks, it is impossible to send someone back!"

    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, he said in a deep voice:

    "it''s already started!"

    Liu Zhenglai wondered:

    "what has begun?"

    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said:

    "how are the strong people in the city I asked you to check? Are there any strong people above the sixth level?"

    Liu Zhengye looked at him as if he were an idiot and said:

    "you should think that the sixth level is Chinese cabbage! There is only one sixth level of tanshinya in the whole city of refuge, and there is no one stronger than the sixth level! "

    The middle-aged man looked at him incredulously and said:

    "no?"

    Liu Zhengye''s face suddenly showed anger and said:

    "I said no, if you don''t believe it and go to check again, I''ve bought an insider of the Secretariat. If there is a strong one, the Secretariat will know it!"

    With a smile, the middle-aged man pushed the wooden box to Liu Zhengye and said:

    "very good. I am very satisfied with your intelligence. This can be given to you. With such a large amount of wealth, you can reach the fourth level!"Liu Zhengye was overjoyed at the speech. He took the wooden box with both hands, and his eyes flashed with blazing light. He slowly opened the wooden box, and suddenly the bright light lit up his eyes.

    However, the next moment, his body a stiff, a knife point protruded from his chest, the blade in the light flashing cold light.

    Liu Zhengye looked down at his chest in disbelief. He slowly looked up and looked at his middle-aged man with a smile on his face. He slowly turned around and saw an old face reflected in his eyes. He was sitting in Batai as if he were a rotten old tree.

    At this time, the old man still has a trace of old age, the light in his eyes is shining like electric light.

    But the next moment, Liu Zhengye felt his body cold, vitality was rapidly drawing away, before the dark gradually dark, he began to spit blood in his mouth, ferocious way:

    "for... What?"

    The middle-aged man didn''t even look at him, as if he didn''t exist. He looked at the old man and said:

    "you will leave the city early tomorrow morning and pass on the information to the old man Hong. The barbarian emperor of the land breaking region has already started, the fleet of the great wilderness has arrived, and the earth star is empty and can attack!"

    "He... They are extraterrestrial..."

    Liu Zhengye was shocked and had an unbelievable look in his eyes, but then the darkness flooded him like a tide.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4378

    The night has been very deep, the lights of the holy city twinkle, like a pearl inlaid in the sky, quiet and beautiful.

    The light of the Secretariat is still on, a figure is reflected on the window by the light, and the curve is exaggerated and exciting.

    Liu Bingyu, who is nearly 30 years old, looks like a well-known peach. She exudes a lot of charm all over her body, showing extreme temptation in every move.

    However, Liu Bingyu is frowning at this time. Her eyes are always looking at the virtual screen on the table. She is looking at the messages and making comments.

    Liu Bingyu is not only in charge of the whole refuge City, but also in the affairs of the Empire. Every day, she sends a mountain of documents, and she annotates them until midnight or even early in the morning.

    Fortunately, she is already a practitioner. She has a strong body, so she doesn''t have to sleep too much. Otherwise, her body will not be able to eat.

    In the future of the war, there will be more and more affairs. She will not have a moment to rest. She will almost break one person into two people. She will focus on the screen and read the instructions one by one.

    At this time, there was movement in the room. It seemed that there was a slight footstep sound. She said in a deep voice:

    "I didn''t say don''t disturb me!"

    With that, he quickly gave instructions on a document that had been read, and then opened another one. At this time, the footsteps did not seem to leave, but walked in.

    "Lingyu, you go back to have a rest first, and I will go to have a rest after I have approved these documents!"

    Liu Bingyu said with a frown and a deep voice. Her head still did not rise. It was not her carelessness, but her Secretariat. However, in the holy palace, it was heavily guarded and no one could enter.

    And there was a team of guards outside, and EVA was standing at the door. Who could come in, unless it was her secretary.

    However, her steps didn''t stop because of her yelling, and she was still walking towards her. Liu Bingyu''s eyes were slightly heavy, and she felt a trace of displeasure in her heart. She stopped her hands and raised her head and said:

    "why do you..."

    however, the following words were choked, and the whole person looked at the person who appeared in front of her.

    Di Ping did not know when to stand at the table, handsome face with a warm smile, is warm looking at her.

    Liu Bingyu couldn''t believe it. She suddenly wiped her eyes and raised her head again to confirm. But the person was still there, still warm smile.

    Boom!

    Liu Bingyu suddenly stood up and couldn''t say anything exciting.

    "City..."

    Di Ping nodded with a smile:

    "Bingyu, I''m back!"

    "Ah

    Liu Bingyu suddenly screamed, jumped out and jumped to di Ping. At this time, she was like a girl in love. She saw her lover and rushed to her like a bird.

    But di Ping opens her arms to catch her, Liu Bingyu tightly melts her body into di Ping''s arms, greedily breathes his body''s taste, the next moment seems to be crazy in general, suddenly raises his head to hold his neck, red lips crazy kiss on di Ping.

    For a moment, they kiss each other passionately. Like normal men and women, they just want to be crazy about each other.

    One by one clothes fly out, Liu Bingyu is enthusiastic like a fire to melt herself and di Ping.

    On the office, on the sofa, on the tea table, on the high-grade fur carpet, finally the battlefield returned to the bed in Liu Bingyu''s rest room.

    For an entire hour, Liu Bingyu seemed to release all her emotions. She was so crazy that she couldn''t move a finger at last. She was paralyzed in the soft velvet quilt, but she still entangled dipin tightly like an octopus.

    Di Ping held Liu Bingyu''s hand and stroked his white back like Zhiyu. He gently kissed her hair and said with a smile:

    "it''s fun!"

    "Well!"

    Liu Bingyu found a lazy voice in her nose. At this time, she couldn''t even be shy.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I came back to talk to you about business!"

    Liu Bingyu''s pretty face turned red. She buried her pretty face in di Ping''s arms and said, "don''t laugh at others!"

    "No laughing! Ha ha......

    Di Ping''s laughter and the charming and chanting sound that made people blush and heartbeat again sounded in the room.

    Tick... When!

    The bell rang in the hall and the pointer pointed to two in the morning.

    When the door of the Secretary''s room opened, Liu Bingyu''s secretary came out and came to the door of the Secretary General''s office. She was about to push the door in, but EVA blocked her. She said in a hurry:

    "it''s time for the Secretary General to have a rest. I''ll remind you!"

    AVA said without expression:

    "go back! The Secretary General has taken a rest! "

    But the secretary looked at the light from the door and said:

    "the light is still on, the secretary general should still be working! Let me go in and hurry up! "

    AVA gave her a cold look"No way!"

    "You

    The secretary was a little angry at once, but with Ava''s cold eyes, she immediately swallowed her words behind her and understood her identity. This is not what she can scold casually.

    She had no choice but to withdraw angrily. Tomorrow, she would report to the Secretary General and transfer the guard general. She didn''t know how to change it.

    However, at the same time, she also had doubts in her heart. All along, AVA only tried her best to guard Liu Bingyu''s office. She never stopped herself from entering Liu Bingyu''s office. What happened tonight, she returned to her office with doubts in her heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4379

    Liu Bingyu''s secretary, Xiao Li, didn''t sleep well all night. He fell asleep only at 5:00 in the morning. It seemed that he didn''t sleep for a few minutes before being disturbed by a rush of ringing bells.

    Li Lingyu, who used to get up immediately, couldn''t get up this time. She stretched out her jade arm from the quilt, fumbled to turn off the alarm and murmured:

    "sleep a little more!"

    The room was quiet again. Li Lingyu heard a steady sound from her nose. After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes as if she were awake in an instant.

    "Ah

    Li Lingyu glanced at the alarm clock and gave a cry of alarm. She lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. She dressed and washed in a hurry. The whole process was amazing and it took only five minutes to solve the problem.

    There was no time to make up, so he grabbed the watch on the desk and ran out of the office in a hurry.

    "Dead, dead, dead this time!"

    At this time, she was extremely frightened. She even fell asleep. This time, she must be criticized. Liu Bingyu is very strict about this.

    When Li Lingyu trotted all the way to Liu Bingyu''s door in a tense mood, it was a bit silly. The door, which had always been open in the past, was tightly closed.

    Eva was still standing at the door waiting, as if she had never moved.

    Li Lingqi looks puzzled. She looks at her watch to make sure she is not wrong. It''s already six o''clock, and never stands still. At five o''clock, Liu Bingyu will get up and work. Now it''s an hour before she opens the door.

    This is something that has never happened. For several years in a row, Liu Bingyu has never changed her habits. What''s the matter today.

    It''s been strange since last night.

    Li Lingyu stabilized her mind. She went to the door and looked at AVA and said:

    "Captain, can I go in now?"

    EVA nodded expressionless, and stepped back slowly to get out of the way.

    Li Lingyu did not care about the doubts in her heart, so she quickly opened the door. What caught her eye was the clothes scattered everywhere in the hall. All of them were Liu Bingyu''s clothes, including suits, shirts, underwear and stockings.

    Her face suddenly changed, and a bad feeling rose in her heart. She glanced around the room and looked at the open door. She rushed by, but at the door, she hesitated.

    Her hands trembled and her hands holding the doorknob trembled. She was afraid to see what she didn''t want to see. She was not a little girl. She also had a boyfriend. The smell of the house full of men and women''s enjoyment went straight to her nose. How could she not know anything.

    But who is Liu Bingyu? That''s the king''s woman, and the king didn''t come back. Who was that last night?

    At last she knew why EVA didn''t let her in last night!

    A sense of fear rose in her heart. She was afraid to open the door, afraid to see what she was not supposed to see, and she might die.

    But then, she bit her teeth and gently pushed the door open. She could not let Liu Bingyu go wrong, and she had to find a way to help her deal with it. Otherwise, if the people loyal to the king knew about it, Liu Bingyu would end up miserable.

    She pushed the door gently, and her eyes turned to the bed. Liu Bingyu was lying on the bed, her arms and long legs were exposed in the quilt. Her hair was loose and her face was lazy after spring. But there was no one on the bed except Liu Bingyu.

    "Where are the people?"

    Li Lingyu''s eyes were puzzled, and then she understood that the man had left early in the morning, otherwise EVA would not let herself in.

    Li Lingyu feels a deep cold. Liu Bingyu and other men have a private meeting!

    She was stunned for a while, and suddenly reacted. She turned back and closed the door again. Then she rushed into the room and pushed Liu Bingyu forward. She said in a hurry:

    "secretary general, wake up quickly!"

    Liu Bingyu slowly opened her eyes and saw that it was Li Lingyu who said lazily:

    "let me sleep for another ten minutes. Call me in ten minutes!"

    After that, she hugged the quilt and found a comfortable position to sleep again. At this time, her face was full of love, just like a kitten.

    Li Lingyu was still in the mood to let her go back to sleep. She was so anxious that she quickly pushed and said:

    "something''s wrong, don''t sleep!"

    Liu Bingyu suddenly woke up one by one, and sat up all the time. All of a sudden, the velvet was slipping off, and a pair of plump jade rabbits jumped out. From the beginning, he never wore any clothes.

    Liu Bingyu grabs the quilt again and says in a hurry:

    "what''s wrong with Lingyu?"

    Li Lingyu looks serious and looks at Liu Bingyu. At this time, after a night of nourishment, Liu Bingyu turns white and translucent, as if she is a jade man, but this makes Li Lingyu worried.

    Liu Bingyu looked at Li Lingyu, looked at her eyes, and suddenly said in a strange way:

    "Lingyu, why are you looking at me like this? What''s the matter with you?"

    Li Lingyu stabilized her mind, looked at Liu Bingyu and said, "it''s you who have an accident!"

    Liu Bingyu was stunned"What happened to me?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4380

    Li Lingyu''s eyes flashed and looked at Liu Bingyu with a serious look:

    "secretary general, I always treat you as a married sister, and my sister can''t look at you and make mistakes all the time!"

    Liu Bingyu looked at Li Lingyu and said, "what''s the matter, Lingyu, how do you talk today?"

    Li Lingyu''s eyes were dignified and her face was distressed and said:

    "sister Bingyu, how can you do such a thing? If you let people know, it''s a big event that breaks the sky!"

    Liu Bingyu was stunned and looked at Li Lingyu and said, "Lingyu, what did I do?"

    Li Lingyu bit his teeth and whispered:

    "who was that man last night? What if you don''t see people here? When it comes to the king''s ears, are you still alive? "

    Liu Bingyu was stunned and looked at Li Lingyu in a daze. Then she burst out laughing.

    Li Lingyu thought Liu Bingyu was scared, so she said in a hurry:

    "Bingyu, stop this! At this point, we can''t do it again. Who is that person? I''ll arrange someone to deal with him. We can''t let the news spread out! "

    Liu Bingyu laughs louder, buries her face in the quilt, and her smiling body is as smooth as jade. She doesn''t know it in the air.

    "Smile! I''m in such a hurry

    Li Lingyu finally knew that Liu Bingyu was laughing, but she stamped her feet in a hurry.

    Liu Bingyu laughed for a while and raised her head. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Li Lingyu, who was pale and wiped her tears, and said with a smile:

    "silly... Sister, which man would she let in if EVA was there?"

    Li Lingyu was stunned. Before she was thinking about who could let EVA let go, she suddenly remembered that AVA was a loyal man on the king. How could she let other men into Liu Bingyu''s room and be willing to guard outside.

    Her eyes suddenly brightened and gave out her light. She looked at Liu Bingyu in horror:

    "is it the king?"

    Liu Bingyu is no longer laughing at this time, but there is still residual moisture on her face. She shaved Li Lingyu''s nose with a smile and said with a delicate smile:

    "then who else dares to come in?"

    "Ah

    Li Lingyu suddenly exclaimed, excitedly:

    "the king is back!"

    "Shh!"

    Liu Bingyu suddenly raised her jade finger and said:

    "don''t make a statement, and don''t tell anyone!"

    Li Lingyu suddenly covered his mouth, his eyes filled with excitement and nodded his head.

    Liu Bingyu nodded Li Lingyu''s forehead and said:

    "next time, I''m a casual person, sister Liu."

    Li Lingyu shrunk her neck, suddenly her beautiful eyes narrowed, and snickered:

    "sister Bingyu is so crazy, I can see on the sofa and the tea table..."

    before she finished, Liu Bingyu put her mouth on her mouth. Liu Bingyu said in a shy voice:

    "you are crazy, Lingyu, you are still a little girl, and you are not married!"

    Li Lingyu seems to have stolen the chicken and burst into a giggle. This is to pay for her worry just now.

    Liu Bingyu let go of her, put on a pajama, and began to look for clothes. However, when she saw the clothes thrown everywhere in the living room, she also blushed. Last night, she was really crazy. Some clothes had been torn. She secretly scolded the violent maniac in her heart, while Li Lingyu snickered behind.

    Liu Bingyu threw her clothes into the garbage can, looked for clothes again from the cabinet, and put on her clothes. Liu Bingyu immediately restored the dignity of the Secretary General. She said in a straight tone:

    "Lingyu, prepare for the holographic video conference of the military headquarters immediately. It will start at 6:30 on time. The confidentiality level of the meeting is a +!"

    Hearing this, Li Lingyu''s face changed. The a + level meeting, which was a meeting with the highest confidentiality principle, was extremely important. She dared to talk and laugh, and quickly said:

    "yes! Secretary general, I''ll arrange it right away! "

    After that, he left in a hurry, and then an important meeting that only the generals of the military headquarters knew was called. Then a general secretly disappeared in the shelter City, and all the local troops were suddenly mobilized, but all these were carried out unconsciously.

    Even the cabinet has not received a single message!

    Broken land, ash insect island.

    At this time, it was also night. The transmission array suddenly flashed with white light, and a figure appeared in the transmission array.

    "The six level transmission array is really easy to use!"

    Di Ping walked out of the transmission array, looked back at the transmission array, and showed a cool smile on his face.

    Overnight, he traveled between the Earth Star and the ash insect Island, blocking thousands of galaxies, but the whole time was only two or three hours back and forth, so you can imagine how fast it was.

    Only one hundred six level teleportation arrays can cross the vast sea of stars and easily go back and forth between the Earth Star and the ash insect island. If the seven level transmission array is established by then, he may feel like the earth star, and he wants to reach any city in just a few minutes.He had to admire himself for his long journey across the vast sea of stars, fired a cannon, and came back all night. He could not help laughing, touching his nose, and returning to the tower in a flash.

    Diping returned to her room. Yang''er was already asleep. Sophia was reading on the bed in her ice silk pajamas. Seeing dipin come in, she looked up at dipin and showed a gentle smile.

    All of a sudden, Sophia''s nose snuffled, and then her eyes were filled with a smile:

    "are you back in the city of refuge?"

    "Er!"

    Di Ping was stunned. Looking at the expression of Sophia, he immediately felt a pang in his heart. He knew that Sophia smelled Liu Bingyu on him. He sighed in his heart:

    "women are all dog noses!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4381

    The bully yuan in the Tianlong family warship is extremely shocked. He can''t believe his eyes have seen it, but the news is clear.

    Hu Yan and others are also shocked by what kind of things will make bayuan so surprised. Duanlang is about to open his mouth to ask, when suddenly he looks at his wrist.

    And Hu Yan several people also almost one after another look to watch, then one of the facial expressions have changed, the expression is a fright.

    Hu Zhen''s face showed a trace of insight as if the smile, zongjin and lagula looked at each other, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in their eyes.

    As soon as this news came out, no one could resist it. Before that, many small clans dared not to give face and were not willing to join the alliance, and they were determined to change back to their ancestors.

    There are also many races who fear the power of the seventh level fierce beast and even delay it. This makes it extremely difficult for the alliance to carry out.

    But this news came, just as the nuclear explosion could not be stopped by that race, the small tribes who did not want to join before also agreed to return to the alliance.

    Moreover, they believe in bullion, and they can''t refuse at all.

    There was only a heavy breath in the room, and duanlang said with an uneasy expression:

    "this is not false news, is it?"

    However, his tone is not so firm, who dares to do such a big thing? Who can do the fake?

    Several people''s faces are gloomy incomparably, they know this news false possibility is too low, but if it is true, then it will be a big trouble.

    Ba yuan looked up at Hu Zhen with a gloomy face and said:

    "is this your dependence?"

    Hu Zhen said with a smile:

    "elder bayuan, is this not enough? This is the super strong one in the alien world. The leader of the divine weapon killed the other party''s robbery. The people coming this time must be stronger. It is unknown whether the master of divine weapons can survive this crisis. What are you afraid of? "

    When Ba yuan hears the speech, his expression changes. No matter whether he is annoyed with Hu Zhen, what she said is right. It is difficult for him to block the other side because the strong people in the alien world come to di Ping''an.

    A seven stage giant ship, a super strong robber, more than 300 strong on the integration of the yuan, this is what kind of lineup, can the master of Shenbing block it?

    Ba yuan looked at Hu Zhen and said in a deep voice:

    "Hu Zhen, you should step down!"

    Hu Zhen said with a slight salute:

    "ancestor bayuan, we are quitting. Please don''t think about it for too long. After all, time is not waiting for us. We have planned to form the first wave of coalition forces to huichong island in five days to meet the main people of Shenbing. We hope that several ancestors will come to fight for the hundred ethnic alliance at that time!"

    "Go away!"

    Ba yuan suddenly raised his eyes, and powerful pressure broke out. In an instant, Hu Zhen and his three men were shaken out of the fleet, and they all spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Their eyes were startled, but they didn''t say a word. They flew away, only to leave a thousand miles later, the three people''s bodies shook and a mouthful of blood spurted out again.

    Hu Zhen was pale, wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed with a sharp look:

    "the old man bayuan is so strong that he just shook the three of us out of the warship and was injured at one drink!"

    Zongjin wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and his eyes flashed with dignified expression and said:

    "do you think they will participate?"

    "It''s hard to say that bayuan and Huyan don''t know what they''re doing. It seems that they know something we don''t know. Now it''s hard to be sure whether they will participate or not!"

    However, Hu Zhen showed a smile in his eyes and said:

    "then force them to participate

    < BR, they don''t doubt that they are weak at all

    However, Hu Zhen said with a smile:

    "why do we have to subdue them by force? It''s a matter of martial arts talents. The strong should drive with wisdom!"

    Zongjin''s eyes lit up and said:

    "Hu Zhen, what''s your idea again?"

    Hu Zhen looked back at the warship that had been invisible, and said with a cold light in his eyes:

    "go back and talk about it again! It''s not safe here! "

    "Go

    Two people should a, Qi Qi tear the void, quickly shot into it, disappeared in the mangmangmangmang star sea.

    At this time, the atmosphere in the Tianlong family warship is extremely dignified. Only six people breathe heavily, which makes the atmosphere more depressing.

    Finally, Duan Lang was the first to say:

    "what should I do now? Grandma''s real headache, how things wave after wave, can''t stop point! "

    Yeze said with deep eyes:

    "this is a fight between two tigers. If I can choose the last way, it is better to hide far away! It''s very important to protect your life if you don''t touch anyone or offend anyone! "

    Duanlang glanced at him angrily and said:

    "you think I don''t want to, but now, whether it''s the alliance of ten thousand nationalities or the Lord Di, they won''t let us go. They''re trapped and can''t run away!"Hu Yan, who has always been charming, looks at bayuan and says, "what does brother bayuan think?"

    Ba yuan shook his head and looked very dignified. Now the most difficult thing is him. He is not easy to touch on both sides. Moreover, he is worried. If the intelligence shows that the leader of the magic army is going to be in trouble this time, what should ba Jue do?

    At this time, mobena suddenly looked at Hu Yan and said:

    "brother Hu Yan, I think this matter still depends on you. Where to go? You''d better make it clear

    Duanlang, yeze, and bayuan all looked at Hu Yan one after another. How could they forget the one around them.

    Duanlang said happily:

    "brother Hu Yan, calculate quickly and see how we should choose!"

    Hu Yan looked at several people''s eyes, his eyes flashed, and finally sighed slightly:

    "you look too high at me, but this is the existence of the jiebian state. The jiebian state has experienced the thunder of heaven and earth, detached from life, achieved extraordinary achievements, and the way of heaven abides by the rules. As long as someone goes to calculate, he will be immediately bitten by the force of rules. You don''t want to live, I still want to live!"

    All of them were disappointed at the speech!

    They also understand that Hu Yan is right. They can feel Hu Yan''s words, not to mention the change of robbery. Even if someone counts them, they can feel it, not to mention the situation of plundering. The rule only can kill him.

    At this time, suddenly Hu Yan said again:

    "however, the three ancestors of the Hu family consumed thousands of years of life and worked out a verse with the help of Hu Yang God bone. I can tell you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4382

    "The purple sea is falling, the star road is clear, the magic soldiers lead thousands of people to chaos, the blood slaughters float to dye the sky, the trapped dragon comes out of the lock to break the heaven pass, and the demons are in chaos..."

    duanlang repeats the verse of Hu Yan, and looks puzzled:

    "what kind of verse is this?"

    Hu Yan turned over the broken wave and was too lazy to talk with the club hammer. He looked at the humanity:

    "just now, we can only understand the first two sentences. The first sentence is that the star road in the endless star sea is opened, and the robbers and the strong ones enter our star world from there; and the second sentence refers to the God soldiers'' master''s coming into the world

    Speaking of this, Hu Yan stopped, his eyes fixed on the crowd, and said in a deep voice:

    "as for the third sentence, it should also be solved now. The blood butcher floating in the sky dyed the thousands of people did not respond to the current incident!"

    At this time, duanlang''s expression changed greatly, and he said in a startled voice:

    "that blood butcher floating in the air is not a sign of great evil, for fear that the alliance of nations will be in danger!"

    Everyone''s expression changed greatly. How many people had to fall in the sky of blood butcher? Listening to them, they all felt the blood coming to their faces.

    For a moment, several people feel cold, and almost have the intention to turn around and leave. They don''t want to participate in the affairs here. It''s too dangerous.

    At this time, mobena''s eyes flashed:

    "does that mean that the immortal people want to go out of the lock dragon area?"

    When they heard this, they all turned their heads and looked at mobena. For a moment, they were shocked, "lock the dragon field" and "the trapped dragon comes out of the lock". This is not really related!

    If this sentence is so interpreted, it means that the immortal family represented by the god soldier Lord may be out of trouble and born!

    Duan Lang''s eyes were bright and said:

    "that''s not clear. We''ll choose him for the victory of Shenbing!"

    The crowd did not pay attention to him, but Serrano said: "what do you mean by demons?"

    A few people don''t want to mention the word "demon". It''s not a comfortable word. It''s uncomfortable and annoying to mention the immortal people, but it''s taboo and frightening to mention the demons.

    At most, the fairies ruled by slavery, but they could still have a way to live. However, the demons devoured all living creatures and became powerful themselves. There was no way for each clan to live.

    Hu Yan shook his head and said:

    "the ancestors only got these four and a half verses after spending thousands of years of life, but they can''t be solved at the end. The bones of the God of Yiyang are all broken. If we understand the way of heaven, we may lose our ancestors!"

    Serrano said in a deep voice:

    "I hope this demon is not that demon, or something will happen!"

    However, the East Star region is the closest to the endless star sea. Once the disaster happened ten thousand years ago, he would be in danger.

    No, the whole planet is in danger!

    At this time, mobena suddenly said again:

    "do you think it is possible that if the demons refer to those demons ten thousand years ago, then the fairy family was born to deal with this crisis?"

    Hu Yan and others suddenly looked down on mobena''s face, and their expressions were uncertain!

    Is that possible?

    ...

    one warship flew slowly into huichong Island Wharf under the care of three warships.

    Ning Yuefeng comes out of the warship in a state of uneasiness. He doesn''t expect that he sends out a request to the refuge City, and Diping promises to let them enter the ash insect island.

    This made him happy, but also a little uneasy. He was just a reminder to di Ping, saying nothing, but dipin seemed to treat him differently. He didn''t understand why.

    He pressed down the confused thoughts in his heart and walked to the wharf. He followed Hu and Yi people behind him. All the people except Ning Qi came before he came.

    Although I had seen the island from afar in the starry sky before, people were curious when they entered the island. They looked around as if they had entered the Grand View Garden and were very curious about everything.

    A sightseeing car like a flying car stopped in front of them. A group of people got on the car. The sightseeing car soared into the air and flew at a low altitude. The speed was very fast. It took only ten minutes to reach the place hundreds of miles away.

    After arriving at the gate of the city, the sightseeing bus fell down and turned into a huge city gate driven by a land vehicle. Looking up at a group of powerful soldiers on the high city, they all looked dignified.

    They are all people who know the goods and know about the war soldiers. There are war soldiers in all ethnic groups. They can see at a glance that there are no soldiers lower than level 3. There are no lack of class 5 soldiers. They even see several soldiers of level 6.

    A level 6 soldier can forge several level 6 magic weapons, so few people of all ethnic groups are willing to build level 6 combat soldiers, which is too expensive.

    And it''s just insane and extravagant to use level six soldiers here!

    At this time, they were thinking that when they attacked the city, they were afraid that all the tribes would suffer heavy losses if they were to attack the city. In the face of class 6 fighters, there were no warships that could stop them. How many soldiers and warships were filling in the city? Who knows how many soldiers are there in this city?

    A group of young people of all ethnic groups are silent. When they enter the city, they will know how deep the influence is.At this time, Ba Yan suddenly said in a voice:

    "brother Ning, I don''t know if we can see Lord Di!"

    Ning Yuefeng said with a wry smile:

    "it''s very difficult for Mr. Di to let us enter the city. It''s enough for us to see him!"

    Hu''s eyes flashed:

    "I wish I could see you!"

    At this time, a general in charge of receiving the shelter city turned to Ning Yuefeng and said: "Prince Ning, our king has been closed. However, he told you before closing that you don''t have to rush to leave. You can stay in the city for two days and have a visit. If he leaves the pass, you can see him earlier!"

    When they heard the words, their eyes suddenly brightened, and their hearts became active. The master of the divine weapons seemed not as inhuman or cruel as he thought. He seemed to attach great importance to love.

    Ning Yuefeng said in a hurry:

    "thank you very much, but we have to do something. Maybe..."

    Ning Yuefeng just wanted to refuse, but Hu yuanyan said with a smile:

    "I want to stay here for two days. The scenery of this city is very good!"

    Candice also said with a smile:

    "I also want to stay for two days!"

    "Er!"

    Ning Yuefeng was stunned and looked at some people''s expressions. How could these people suddenly want to live in the city? They seem to have no idea with Diping!

    How rude!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4383

    Ning Yuefeng and his party were driven to the square by the sightseeing car. At this time, on the high tower, dipin was standing side by side with Sophia, standing in front of the wide French window, looking at the sightseeing car from a distance.

    Sophia said:

    "Pinglang, how did you let these young people enter the city of grey insects? They didn''t seem to have much influence on all ethnic groups?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "they have little influence, but they are an effective channel for us to deepen our understanding with all ethnic groups. Now all ethnic groups regard us as Xianzu, which is extremely uneasy and hostile to us, which is extremely unfavorable for us to go out of Suolong area and expand our influence!"

    Sophia smiles and says:

    "you want them to act as a transmitter to tell all ethnic groups in Xinghai that the shelter city is not a tyrannical and merciless immortal, but communicates with all ethnic groups in a friendly manner! But... "

    when Sophia said this, she suddenly changed her voice and said in a cold voice:

    " I''m afraid your kindness will not be accepted! Now, with Shiyan, Tianhu, Jingshan, akau and Tianyi as representatives, they actively set up the alliance of ten thousand nationalities and linked with each other all day long. It is said that many forces have joined in. Now, the uproar over the land seems to be preparing a large army to suppress us and release our ancestors by force. At this time, they will not regard your intentions as good intentions, but think that we are afraid, It''s better to use thunder to kill them until they are afraid

    At this time, Sophia''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities, and her whole body was full of cold breath, as if she was a celestial king who was standing high above and killed mercilessly.

    Since her integration with Bingfeng, she has been more or less influenced by the remnant soul of Bingfeng, and she has a strong intention to kill. That is to say, since she saw Diping and yang''er, her temperament has changed a lot. Otherwise, her temperament may go to an extreme, as cold and heartless as Bingfeng.

    Di Ping looked at the distant star sea, and his eyes flashed with a confident light:

    "these people are nothing to worry about, just some flies and dogs. Don''t look at the uproar, but they can''t achieve anything. I''ve never paid attention to any alliance of nationalities. Now our enemies are not them, but people from the outside world!"

    Hearing this, Sophia''s eyes flashed, and a trace of solemnity and worry flashed in her eyes. She looked at di Ping and said, "Ping Lang, are you sure? If we can''t, will we give up the land and hide first? The enemy will certainly not be weak this time. Knowing that you can take alarde, you will dare to come. We must be very strong! "

    Di Ping slowly turned around, grabbed a pair of slightly cold hands of Sophia in his palm, and said with a warm smile:

    "Feiya, don''t worry. If it was half a year ago, I might have done this, but now I don''t have to hide. As long as the other party doesn''t come to the middle level to rob a real person, I''m not afraid of it!"

    There was a strong self-confidence in Diping, which made her eyes shine. She leaned into Diping''s arms and said in a soft voice:

    "I''m afraid. The three of us are finally getting together, and I don''t want to leave again!"

    Dipin held her tightly and gave her safety with his powerful arm. He didn''t expect that the strong Sophia would be so fragile in her heart. Maybe she was affected by too much experience before.

    She gently kisses Sophia''s hair, breathes her breath, and whispers in a soft voice:

    "no, no one can separate us. I believe I can solve the strong enemy this time!"

    "I''m just afraid of just in case..."

    Di Ping''s firm way:

    "I''ll never let anything happen if there''s no accident!"

    "Well!"

    Sophia hugged dipin tightly, and they nestled in front of the window, like a pair of statues carved together. They could never be separated.

    ...

    Ning Yuefeng saw Ning Kuo.

    When they appeared in the square, they saw a group of ancestors in the middle of the square, and the young people were shocked and shocked one by one.

    Ba Yan swallowed his mouth and said:

    "brother Ning, you''d better go! I think we''d better not go! "

    Hu Jian also swallowed his saliva and nodded, saying:

    "yes, brother Ning and brother Manji, you go! We are not fit to go there! "

    They really dare not go. If they see these ancestors, he is afraid that they will kill them. Even Candice, who has always been proud of himself, will shrink back.

    Ning Yuefeng and Manji had to go. They had important things to see their ancestors. They went in bravely. When the puppet soldiers saw their eyes sweeping, they made way for them to enter.

    These ancestors closed their eyes one by one, but at this time they all looked at it together. For a time, their bodies were soft and almost collapsed.

    Both of them were sweating in an instant. After standing for a breath, they entered the past again.

    When they saw that Ning Yuefeng and Manji had changed their faces, they had already come to respectfully salute"Grandfather

    Ning Kuo frowned slightly and looked at the wind way of ningyue:

    "how did you come to the moon wind?"

    Ning Yuefeng was a little excited. He looked at Ning Kuo''s respectful salute and said:

    "Laozu, Yuefeng has something very important to report to you!"

    He looks at Bai Tong and ANGA. They immediately understand that the three hold up their spirits at the same time, and immediately form a secret space. Even if they are half a step away, it is impossible to overhear the conversation.

    "Say it now!"

    Ning Yuefeng takes a look at ANGA and Bai Tong. He knows that his ancestor did the right thing. It''s not good to hide it from them. He also stabilizes his mind and explains the current events to three people.

    The more they listened, the more ugly they looked. They didn''t want to redeem them. On the contrary, they were engaged in the East and West, and they also wanted to join the alliance of ten thousand nationalities. This is going further and further on the road to death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4384

    At this time, Chawan was communicating with Hu Qingqiu and akalai.

    After checking, he said to Hu Qingqiu:

    "brother Hu, you don''t mean that Sirius domain and Manli star region have already talked about almost the same. These two domains have been talked about to join the alliance of nations. How can they send people here now?"

    Hu Qingqiu said in a voice:

    "the ten tribes and seven tribes in the Sirius region have agreed. Now, the three tribes where they belong are still hesitating and have not fully answered. But I believe they should agree. As soon as they know the news, they will agree!"

    At this time, akalai said in a voice:

    "I have a question, these two clansmen can come in, can the two tribes have already turned to the god soldier master!"

    Hu Qingqiu said in a voice:

    "Ning Yuefeng and the master of Shenbing know each other. It''s no surprise that Ning Yuefeng comes in. There''s no need to make a fuss about it. As long as Ningqian and manzhai are not stupid, he won''t turn to the master of Shenbing!"

    At this time, after checking, he said in a deep voice:

    "we have to speed up. We must let the master of the divine army release us as soon as possible. We can''t wait for the strong people of other nations to arrive. In case that the god soldier''s master is infuriated and he comes with a jade and stone powder, we will be in danger!"

    Hu Qingqiu nodded his head and said:

    "now we are waiting for more powerful people of all ethnic groups to arrive. We are preparing to gather in huichong island in five days to put pressure on the god soldier master. Now he must do his best to deal with the strong enemy. If we add in his impossibility, he will make the right choice!"

    At this time, Mobis, the strong man of the blood essence clan, said in a deep voice:

    "don''t be careless. No one knows how deep the Xianzu is. Try not to let the conflict arise. In case of angering the master of Shenbing, there will be great trouble!"

    "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe he can offend all the clans in Xinghai. The Xianzu adherents are not powerful Xianzu in those years. If they really had strength, they would have oppressed Xinghai long ago, instead of hiding in the lock dragon area for thousands of years, they would not dare to show up. Even making a force is also covered up!"

    Mobis didn''t argue, but said softly:

    "be careful, I don''t want to be trapped!"

    Akale wanted to say more. After checking, he said:

    "Mobis said it''s good. Be careful. Don''t push the master of the magic army in a hurry. It''s not good for us to break through a dead net!"

    BA yanmu said in a voice:

    "if you look after the East and avoid the west, I think it''s better to pay a ransom to settle the matter. What else do you need to do here?"

    Br > "it''s not the purpose of all of us to stop fighting with each other. I hope that we will not fight with each other

    Everyone nodded in succession. Although all the strong wanted to get rid of their difficulties, they did not really have the intention to fight with di Ping. How could they be willing to fall on this small ash insect island after they had managed to cultivate to the present state.

    What do they want to do

    At this time, a sudden roar of anger rang out, and the crowd saw that they were quite upright and indignant.

    "What''s going on?"

    People look surprised to see angry as a lion as strong, do not understand what makes this man such as son angry.

    "Just keep it down!"

    At this time, manzhai shouts in a hurry.

    "Brother Zhai, you can bear it, but I can''t bear it. We are dedicated to protecting the four sides of the Empire. For thousands of years, we have fought thousands of battles to protect the safety of the Empire. But what do they do? Even they don''t want to redeem, they are still fighting for the throne. That''s how they treat us! "

    Manzhai said in a deep voice:

    "sit down and say less!"

    Mangang seemed to be under too much pressure, but he could no longer suppress it. He said angrily:

    "I''m going to say that Manlong, the king of Xicheng, and Wang manxiong of Dongming Dynasty have fallen. They want you, the northern man king, and I, the king of Nanshan, to fall down. In this way, they can not only save a lot of resources, but also no one can stop them. They can take back the territory of the four kings It''s gone

    At this time, everyone understood that this was Manli empire''s refusal to pay for the redemption of manzhai and Mangang, which caused Mangang to break out.

    There were many people in the scene with complicated expressions. I''m afraid that the situation encountered just now is not an example. Many people have such worries.

    Not all people want the strong to turn back. After all, not all people want to have an ancestor on top of their heads.

    When they found that they would rather be short of the three people, they immediately understood that there was something wrong with the three families. For a time, many people felt sorry.

    Manzhai''s face was blue, and he stared at Mangang and said angrily:

    "sit down for you. You don''t know what''s going on here. Where''s your realm and cultivation?"

    His nose was just puffing with white fog. Like a bull, he could run away at any time. It was frightening to see. If Zhenyuan and Qi and blood were not blocked, he would have gone away by now.Boom!

    Mangang punched gently on the ground, and suddenly a big hole was blown out of the hard floor, and the ground was blasted open by the force of pure flesh.

    Bang!

    At this time, a palm print was slapped on man Gang, and he rolled it on the ground a hundred meters away. Rex sat in the pavilion and looked at Manze and said in a cold voice:

    "the crime of destroying the city is one more class, and the sixth level magic soldier will be compensated for one more!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4385

    "Poof!"

    Man just got up from the ground and heard Rex''s words, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes angrily pointed to Rex.

    "You... You deceive people too..."

    but the words behind him suddenly stopped, his face was stiff and slowly turned, and his pupils suddenly shrank.

    I saw a terrible giant tiger standing behind him. His huge head was only a few meters away from him. The breath from the bloody mouth made him dizzy.

    At this time, the air is condensed, everyone burst into breath, big cat''s bad eyes are the most disturbing thing for people recently.

    When the cat is free, he turns around several people. The key is that his saliva is still flowing, so he is greedy. Everyone''s eyes are like seeing a super ham. Every day, the giant tiger is staring at people with great pressure. He is afraid that the giant tiger will be hungry that day, and he will bite it down.

    At this time, the big cat stood behind man Gang, dropping water from his mouth to the ground, splashing flames like lava, and his huge pupils flashed with bloodthirsty light.

    Mangang was still angry. He didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. He was afraid that the giant tiger would swallow him up.

    "Lord Rex, we''ll pay for the damaged ground!"

    At this time, manzhai cried out in a hurry.

    Rex glanced at him and said:

    "big cat, forget it!"

    Roar!

    The big cat roared, but it was like thunder. The strong air wave was so strong that it had just drawn out more than ten meters away, and then it took several steps backward to stop. His armor was even stimulated out of his body.

    However, fortunately, after the cat roared, he turned back to his old place and lay down on the ground to sleep. All of them breathed a long breath, but his body was weak and almost fell down.

    Manzhai hurried forward to check. Seeing that Mangang was not seriously injured, he was relieved. He helped him to his original position and sat down. Mangang was no longer angry and depressed.

    All of them are in a complex mood. However, it''s amazing how far they are.

    Manji was so scared that his heart almost jumped out. He almost killed Manze.

    Manzhai''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know who he should be angry with. He looked at him and said in a voice:

    "you can go back immediately and let us go out together with the northern man palace and the Nanshan palace and redeem Manze first!"

    Manzhai''s face suddenly changed and said:

    "Laozu, what do you do

    Mangang was also very surprised to see manzhai and said:

    "brother Zhai, how can this be done?"

    bring order out of chaos, and

    , "listen to me, you can get the throne right after you go back, and then you can collect the imperial resources and redeem me back!"

    Man Gang''s eyes flashed with light and said:

    "no, brother Zhai, my prestige is not as good as you. I''m afraid that many people will not accept it when I go back. It''s better to go back for you!"

    Manzhai didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. Mangang was right. Mangang''s prestige was not enough and he was reckless. Many forces did not accept him. It might be better to go back on his own.

    "Manzhai, now that you are still dreaming of leaving, do you really believe that the Lord of divine weapons can win?"

    And just then, suddenly a divine consciousness came.

    Manzhai shook his head and looked at Chawan. His face was calm and he said:

    "elder Cha Wan, if you give me another year, the alliance of ten thousand nationalities will still have a little effect. But in these few days, I don''t think it can make a big impact. Even we people have been suppressed here. Do you think it can be done by those outside?"

    After checking, his face was gloomy and said:

    "therefore, you can''t shrink back. At present, there are more than 100 strong Rongyuan players. As long as you can transfer a large number of fleets from the three regions of Manli, Sirius and Baima, and form a certain lineup, you can give the master of Shenbing enough pressure!"

    Manzhai sneered:

    "forget it! All of us, the masters of magic weapons, have no regard for killing them. You think they have taken care of those people. There are more than 100 Rongyuan high-level strong people. There is not enough room for people to crack their teeth. I will not do this kind of thing with no hope at all! "

    After checking, his eyes flashed with anger, and he snapped:

    "manzhai, this is what you Manli star region owes to all ethnic groups. Everyone can quit, and you can''t quit

    Manzhai said lightly:

    "that''s a matter for the emperor. He has already paid for his mistakes, and has also cut off two strong men. We have paid enough, we will not do it!"

    "Manzhai, don''t be impulsive. This is our only chance. We can use this as a threat to let him go. Once we miss this opportunity, we will probably die if the two powers fight. No doubt, you are going to redeem our property There''s no chance of living back! "

    Manzhai''s face moved slightly and he was silent. At this time, the domestic chaos was incessant, and the main fighter and the argument could not be settled. More than a dozen princes were confused and tried to get all the materials together. It was not easy for them to talk without going back.Manzhai sat down slowly, his eyes twinkled, but in the end, he sighed, and his expression became extremely decadent.

    After checking this, the serious look on his face finally relaxed. Manzhai is the most important part of him. Without the army of Manli, Sirius and white horse regions, the present alliance of nations can not form a deterrent force at all.

    After a while, manzhai took something out of his arms and put it into his hand. He said slowly:

    "Manji, go back!"

    Manji was full of tears, but he still nodded, tightly grasped what manzhai had given him, and suddenly stood up and ran out of the square.

    And Ning Yuefeng at this time in the eyes of ningque also stood up, deeply looked at the three ancestors, followed also left.

    "Stupid!"

    Rex, sitting in the pavilion with his mouth slightly cocked, said slowly with a sneer.

    Although they were all blocked, Rex''s voice was still heard and looked at Rex one after another. They all looked at Rex with uneasy expressions. They did not know who Rex was talking about. They were all speaking in the divine sense. Could he hear them?

    After checking with Hu Qingqiu and others, one looks dignified.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4386

    Di Ping did close down after seeing Ning Yuefeng enter the ash insect island.

    He sat in the dark training room, and the five elements on his forehead were shining like a night light. A breath of fear was surging in the studio. Even though the training room was blocked, many of the strong people in the city still felt palpitation.

    At this time, his mind was in a mysterious space, which was shaped like five colored petals, and each petal had different colors. There were five tall figures sitting in five directions. The five elements energy of metal, wood, water, fire and earth twined in the center like a vortex. There were many complicated five element arrays looming in the void,

    in the space, the five colors and five elements energy were in the same way Flow in the complex pattern, as if a line connected with five bodies, winding spread interwoven into more complex lines.

    At this time, the five body battle runes have been full and are spreading to the head, like a Parthenocissus, spreading to the whole head in a little bit at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Boom!

    When the last point of the top heart is submerged, the five shadows suddenly open their eyes, and the five colors of light shoot out from the eyes of the five people, interweave together to form a five element life and rest diagram. The energy between the five bodies is rapidly exchanged to form a stable balance.

    At this time, the regular force surged over the gray insect, and the energy of heaven and earth came from all directions of the starry sky. The energy cloud above the island was like a dark cloud pressing on the ash insect island. The thunder and lightning flashed in the cloud layer, and the roaring sound shook the heaven and earth, as if it were the doomsday thunder robbery.

    All the people on the island looked up at the sky, their eyes palpitating. Guowan and others also looked up at the sky and felt the terrible breath from the clouds. Everyone''s eyes were shocked.

    Many strong men on the virtual land also looked at the direction of the ash insect island. Ba yuan and others also flew out of the warship and looked at the ash insect island from a distance. Several people looked at each other with a solemn look in their eyes.

    However, the energy came and went quickly. After a few minutes, the thunder cloud dissipated and turned into a calm starry sky, as if nothing had happened.

    "At last

    In the space of the five elements, Diping saw that the spirit of the five elements had finally stabilized, and then he took a long breath and was full of joy.

    After refining for such a long time, I have finally refined the five element God body left by the five element true king.

    However, he also knows that this is also under the help of the five elements true king!

    If it was not for the fact that the true king of the five elements had done 99% of the work ahead of time, he would not have been refined for a hundred years. Unless he cultivated the five elements immortal body to the seventh level and cultivated it into a real five element mixed yuan true power, it would not have been possible to refine it at all.

    "Di бд Wuxing spirit body is refined, and it is classified as divine weapon. Is it included in the treasure system?"

    Just at this time, the sound of the system rang out in Diping''s mind.

    Di Ping was slightly stunned, and then he realized that the five elements real king was refining his body as a magic weapon, which could not be regarded as an incarnation, but a magic weapon. What a cruel man!

    "Included!"

    Di Ping thought to move and ordered to the system.

    Di Ping felt the spirit shake, and the five elements space seemed to have a little vibration, but then it calmed down again. Di Ping felt that the spirit was light, and a heavy feeling had disappeared before.

    He hastened to communicate with the five element space again, and immediately felt that the communication was more smooth, and there was no previous sense of block and terrible consumption.

    "Di бд Shenbing has been successfully included, eliminating the remaining chaotic will of the five elements spirit body, optimizing the five element attack array, optimizing the energy supply array, optimizing the fusion array, improving the quality of the Shenbing, and upgrading to the seventh level weak peak Shenbing!"

    Then the sound of the system rang out, but di Ping was suddenly happy. The treasure page included in the system had such an effect. He had always felt a kind of faint discomfort. It turned out that there was a chaotic will of the real king of the five elements.

    If the system is not eliminated, it may break out and lose control one day. What''s more, the spirit body, which was originally no longer a level 7 weak product, has been upgraded to the peak of level 7 weak product after optimization.

    What is joy? It''s called joy. With this magic weapon, he will be more sure to deal with torment!

    "Di бд congratulations to the host for obtaining level 7 magic weapon, and the system rewards two volumes of legendary recruitment scroll!"

    When Diping was happy, the voice of the system sounded for the first time. Suddenly, he was very happy. He had not obtained the legendary recruitment scroll for a long time. Now the system has a high vision and is not releasing tasks casually.

    You don''t know how difficult it is to recruit a hero above SS level. He has done it countless times in a few years. Except that he didn''t brush during the period of practicing medicine refining, he almost refreshes every day.

    However, they recruited two heroes above SS level, Yan Hui and Lu Anze, and they never brush up with heroes above s level. We can see how low the probability is.

    Now I reward two SS Level heroes, but he is not ready to recruit now. Good knives need to be used on the blade. It''s too wasteful to use them now.

    "The sixth step of di бд expedition task starts. The strong enemy attacks Xinghai, and the host needs to defeat the strong enemy, subdue all the clans in Xinghai, and fail. All system buildings are reduced by three levels, and the reward is unknown. The effectiveness is one year!"

    At this time, another system sound sounded in di Ping''s mind. This time, di Ping was slightly stunned.The expedition started again. He thought that the expedition was over, but unexpectedly it was opened again. It seems that the system is also watching dishes and thinks that the time for the sixth step is coming.

    Di Ping also smiles. He also thinks that the time has come. The shelter city has the ability to get out of the Suolong area. It''s time to fight against the star sea.

    Now he doesn''t pay attention to all the nationalities in Xinghai. The most important thing is to endure. Just as Sophia said, since the other party dares to come, his strength must not be weak, so he can''t take it lightly. Fortunately, the five elements spirit has been refined in the most critical time, and he has a little more confidence.

    Di Ping suppressed the complicated thoughts in his mind and called out the system page. As expected, there was one more page. In addition to the town demon tower and the beast control ring, now there is a five element magic weapon.

    On the page, there is a five element array with flashing light. Each of the five deities sits on one side. The light on the body also flickers with the five element array.

    "Wuxing Shenbing body: equal level: seven level weak product peak magic weapon. Introduction: this weapon is refined from the five element God corpse. Each has the power of five elements, and each can exist alone. Its combat power is equivalent to that of the two robbers. The five elements are combined into one to form the mixed yuan divine weapon body. It can play the combat power of the three robbers. Status: it can be upgraded!"

    "Can be upgraded

    When Di Ping''s eyes swept to the final information, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly checked. When he finished reading the introduction of the upgraded soldiers, his eyes burst out with blazing light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4387

    When Di Ping came out of the training room, he walked a little bit. He covered his excitement with his state of mind for a long time. He found that the real king of the five elements was so talented that he left himself what kind of wealth.

    The Wuxing Shenbing body is actually a magic weapon that can be upgraded infinitely. It can devour and fuse other deities for transformation. Theoretically, there is no upper limit. Moreover, as long as you experience the thunder disaster, you can survive the ninth thunder disaster as if you were a real person. You can Nirvana Yuantai, change from death to life, and restart the spirit and intelligence into a new life body.

    You say that dipin is not excited. He has a baby with more potential than the demon tower. He is certainly excited.

    Di Ping looked up at the sky, but unfortunately there was no change of thunder. Although the magic soldiers came out and the rules changed, they couldn''t bring down the disaster and the power of the rules dissipated.

    Otherwise, the Wuxing Shenbing body may be directly promoted to the seventh level intermediate level divine weapon after undergoing the thunder robbery refining.

    "Boil lie, you come! I''m waiting for you

    Di Ping looks at the star sea from afar, the light of self-confidence is surging in his eyes, and whispers to himself.

    At this time, in a void, a huge ship is rapidly passing through, and a pair of flashing eyes suddenly light up in the dark hall.

    Boil lie sitting on the throne, his eyes to the void, as if through the endless void to look at the distant stars, eyes flash a glimmer of light, just now he faintly felt a trace of dangerous Qi.

    "Very well, the Lord of the gods hope you don''t let me down, otherwise it will be too boring!"

    Boil strong eyes flash, murmur, and then slowly close his eyes again.

    In his mind, the one who can give him dangerous breath in this world should be the master of divine weapons. However, he is not afraid of it. He is not a man without cards. He is not afraid of the strong under three robberies, and it depends on the winner!

    Di Ping looked at his wristwatch. It took him four days to refine the five elements spirit. It was the seventh day. There were three days left for him at most.

    Di Ping returned to the command Hall of the giant tower. In the hall, Sophia was standing guard at the command center. He was closed and had to be under the control of Sophia.

    Sophia smiles when she sees dipin.

    "So soon? Is the last refining finished? "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s already done!"

    She walked forward and hugged her and gave her a heavy kiss, but she was soon pushed away. She said angrily:

    "don''t make any mistakes, yang''er is playing below!"

    Di Ping had to leave his soft body and look at the screens and say:

    "how are things these days?"

    "The situation is not too optimistic. The alliance of ten thousand nationalities has been active frequently, and has united many forces. Now there are at least thousands of forces, large and small, on the virtual land. There are more than 100 class-6 warships on the dock, and there are still a lot of potential forces coming."

    Di Ping looks at a warship on the xulu dock in the picture. His eyes are also slightly heavy. In a short time, there are so many forces coming.

    He said in a deep voice:

    "have the top 100 ethnic groups arrived

    Sophia shook her head and said:

    "no, the information sent back from the white and dark parts has not arrived yet!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "then there is nothing to worry about. Without the arrival of strong families, nothing can be achieved by these people alone. When we solve the strong enemy, these people will naturally be scared away, and the top 100 ethnic groups will not dare to fight against us!"

    However, Sophia said with a calm expression:

    "we can''t be careless. We received information yesterday that Manli and Sirius have sent strong fleets to smash the land outside. The other side''s defense is tight, and our people can''t get close to it. According to the preliminary judgment, there are only 50000 warships, and there are still warships constantly arriving. They may march into the broken land area at any time We are afraid that it will be difficult for us to defend ourselves in order to attack grey worm island! "

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly:

    "why should we defend? As long as they dare to move, I will let them have no return!"

    But Sophia shook her head and said:

    "if they don''t move now and wait for the strong enemy to arrive, we will be held up and attack again. At that time, we will not be able to resist. If we add the hundred and six class warships on the virtual land, it will be enough to flatten our defense on Grey worm island!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light and said:

    "don''t they care about the lives of their ancestors?"

    Sophia looked at dipin''s long eyelashes and said:

    "it''s not without this possibility?"

    Di Ping eyes a pick, a trace of dignified on the face.

    Sophia is right. This may not be without it. If these people take advantage of the arrival of boisterous, they will beat him by mistake.

    Di Ping decided to interrogate. Alarder must know exactly the strength of boil lie and know this and the other. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for him to change his gang.

    "By the way, Ning Yuefeng and they have not left yet. They have been waiting for you all the time. It seems that there is something urgent. Maybe you can meet them, maybe you can get some useful information!"Suddenly, said Sophia.

    Di Ping was slightly surprised and said:

    "Ning Yuefeng has not left yet?"

    Bennard nodded:

    "not only did he not leave, none of the people who came with him did not leave!"

    "Oh! What have they done these days? "

    Di Ping this some doubts, unexpectedly did not leave one, are there any plans?

    Sophia said:

    "except for the day before, they had been in the city for a long time, and they had never left the post house they had been arranging. Moreover, it was very interesting. Manbi from Manli and Candice from Baima had secretly handed the note, hoping to see you

    Di Ping frowned, his eyes twinkled, and then he said with a smile:

    "well, it''s time to meet them and see what these people want to do!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4388

    In the post house, Ning Yue''s demeanor is as good as years. In recent years, the weather is worse than years. He has something to see Di Ping, but di Ping goes to close the door.

    He didn''t know whether Di Ping was unwilling to comment on himself or whether he was really closed. Now the domestic situation is becoming more and more serious. The army of the seven tribes has advanced to the broken land area, and there is a great potential for a war to break out.

    The blue eyed tiger and white elephant are also a bit restless. They have the potential to join in. The Sirius royal family is also difficult to deal with. The royal family under the pressure of the seven tribes can not resist the pressure. Even the old ancestor Ninghong has to rush back to preside over it, for fear that the seven tribes will jump off the wall.

    He would rather have been given a task by his ancestors to talk with him. However, di Ping did not show up all the time, and the form became more and more complicated, and he could not sit still.

    "Brother Ning, don''t turn around. I''m dizzy by you!"

    At this time, all of the people are only Ba Yan more indifferent, he has been looking back and forth ningyue wind head pain way.

    In the hospital, before with Ning Yuefeng in a crowd are in, a different look, calm, anxious, worried.

    Ning Yuefeng looked at Ba Yan and said, "brother Ba Yan, you are not in a hurry. Now you are almost burning your eyebrows. I can sit there!"

    Ba Yan said with a smile:

    "brother Ning, you can participate in these things now. It''s useless for you to be anxious!"

    Ning Yuefeng was about to retort when he suddenly looked up and looked out of the courtyard. He saw a post minister standing outside the courtyard respectfully:

    "young master Ning can be here!"

    Ning Yuefeng was stunned at first and then said in a hurry:

    "at... In, please come in!"

    When the post minister entered the courtyard, he saw that all of them had made a slight salute. Then he looked at Ning Yuefeng and said, "young master Ning, please come to our king!"

    When Ning Yuefeng heard the speech, he immediately said with great joy:

    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away!"

    Finish saying, Ning Yuefeng is in a hurry to tidy up the whole clothes and go out. At this time, several people are standing, one by one anxious.

    At this time, the post minister looked at several humanitarians:

    "you can also go there together. The king just has time and would like to see you!"

    At first, he was stunned and then said with ecstasy:

    "Lord Di is willing to see us!"

    The post minister said with a smile:

    "please! The car is ready! "

    Ben had already walked to the door, but he stopped and looked at several people behind him with a puzzled look. He didn''t expect that Diping would even like to give advice to these people.

    Ning Yuefeng finally meets Di Ping in the reception room of the giant pagoda. Sitting in the spacious and luxurious reception hall, Ning Yuefeng is very nervous and uneasy. He can no longer keep calm in the face of Di Ping.

    "Brother Ning, please have a seat. I''ve been closed for a few days. I''m sorry for the poor reception."

    Ning Yuefeng said in a hurry:

    "di... You''re welcome. It''s Yuefeng''s abrupt!"

    Di Ping smiles. He knows that Ning Yuefeng doesn''t dare to call him brother Di any more since he knows his strength and identity. He doesn''t want to talk more. He says to Ning Yuefeng:

    "brother Ning doesn''t know what to do with me? I heard that you have a large army in Sirius territory. You are ready to attack the broken land area at any time. Brother Ning is still in my city. I''m not afraid that your people will misunderstand me! "

    Ning Yuefeng''s body trembled and his face turned white when he heard the speech. He said in a hurry:

    "don''t misunderstand Mr. di. Now the seven tribes are sending troops. We, the imperial family of Sirius, do not agree with it. We are urgently trying to raise materials to redeem our ancestors!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "brother Naning found me, has he already raised materials?"

    Ning Yue Feng Shen was embarrassed and said:

    "not yet!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "brother Naning is here just to reminisce with me?"

    Ning Yuefeng''s eyes flashed and seemed to be determined. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di, to tell you the truth, I met you in the name of my ancestors. There is a thing to tell you. In the broken land area, we Sirian people have sent a fleet into the Suolong area. Ten days ago, the fleet has sent back information, and they have found it...

    Ning Yue Feng looks up at di Ping with a trace of hesitation in his eyes.

    However, di Ping said with a light voice:

    "find our power, right?"

    When Ning Yue Feng''s spirit changed, his eyes flashed with fright. He didn''t expect that di Ping was not surprised. It seemed that he had already known it for a long time. He forced down his heart and said in shock:

    "Lord Di already knows?"

    Di Ping refused to comment. He looked at Ning Yue and said, "brother Ning, what do you mean? Are you trying to coerce me into releasing your grandfather

    "No, no, no!"

    Ning Yuefeng quickly waved his hand and said:

    "don''t misunderstand, Lord Di, we will never attack Lord Di''s power. My ancestor asked me to tell you that we are willing to withdraw these fleets and never harass your influence

    Di Ping said lightly:"You don''t have to withdraw, just let them attack?"

    Ning Yuefeng was slightly stunned, and then rushed to the road:

    "Lord Di!"

    Di Ping''s expression has become more and more insipid. He said calmly:

    "brother Ning, is that all? If there is nothing else....

    he said, and he rose slightly, as if to see off the guests.

    Ning Yuefeng''s body became stiff when he heard the speech. He knew that Diping was no longer interested in talking. He suddenly bit his teeth and said in a hurry:

    "Lord Di, we Sirius, blue eyed tigers and white elephants are willing to form an alliance with adult power!"

    "Oh! How to form an alliance? "

    Di Ping just to get up of the body slowly sat down, eyes slightly interested in looking at Ning Yuefeng.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4389

    In the reception hall, people anxiously wait to see Ning Yuefeng come out with a pale face. Their steps are somewhat flighty, and they have different expressions.

    Ning Yuefeng also did not speak, nodded toward the crowd, was led by the bodyguard straight away.

    Several people look at each other, do not know what Ning Yuefeng talked about, how can it be so facial expression, like being turned 18 times, a little bit loveless feeling.

    At this time, a bodyguard looked at the people and said, "that''s Manji. Please come to the king!"

    "Here, here!"

    After hearing Fang was stunned, he stood up in ecstasy, and then walked into the room with some staggering eyes.

    More than ten minutes later, Manji came out in a hurry and left without even calling. Then Candice was brought into the room.

    Hu Jian and Hu yuanyan looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. How could these people get in one by one look strange.

    It is the first time that Candice meets dipin so close. She is arrogant. She never believes that as long as she is given time, he will be a strong one in the front line of her ancestor mobena.

    However, in front of Diping, all her pride disappeared. She was the master of the magic army. She could drive the seven level fierce beasts and fight alone more than a dozen fearsome people who had become invincible by half a step. She did not dare to be proud, but was excited to see her idols.

    Looking at Candice, dipin suddenly remembered a man.

    Although Xuanfeng is different in gender, Candice has the flavor of Xuanfeng as a swordsman. She is proud and confident, and her sharp edge is exposed like a sharp sword.

    However, Xuanfeng finally separated himself from himself because of the ice emperor. He and Jima left DIAS together and traveled around the star sea. He was a pity that he was lost.

    Candice is a little strange. Dipin seems to have a little bleak look in her eyes and seems to be recalling something. However, she dare not think much about it. She hastily salutes:

    "Candice of the white horse Empire has met Lord Di!"

    Deepin took back some scattered emotions and looked at Candice and said:

    "Princess cantis, I don''t seem to have much communication with the white horse empire. Why does the princess want to see me

    Candice said in a hurry:

    "Lord Di, it''s our ancestors who asked me to meet you!"

    "Mobena?"

    Di Ping raised his eyebrows and said:

    "why do you want you to see me

    Kandis pressed her nervousness and moved her hand. A jade amulet appeared in her hand. She held it in both hands and handed it to di Ping and said:

    "Laozu said that if you give this to an adult, you will understand it!"

    After receiving the jade talisman, di Ping swept it with his probing technique, and there was nothing wrong with it. Then he swept his mind, his breath trembled, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. However, he did not move to throw the jade talisman away, looked at Candice and said:

    "you go back and tell your ancestors that I know!"

    "My Lord!"

    Although she was very curious about the meaning of the jade talisman, she did not ask much about it. She hastened to salute respectfully:

    "Kandis is leaving!"

    Dipin smiles and nods. Candice exits the room and closes the door. Her heart is still pounding. She finds that the master of divine weapons is not ferocious. Instead, she is gentle and gentle, just like a gentle and sunny gentleman.

    In particular, the smile is so charming, eyes deep tunnel like the starry sky, people unconsciously indulge.

    The brothers and sisters of Ba Yan and Hu Yi saw Kandis come out with a smile on their faces. Immediately, they looked puzzled. Kandis did not say much. They bowed slightly in the puzzled eyes of the three, and then quickly left the hall under the guidance of the guards.

    The three looked at each other with a puzzled look. Candice seemed different from the two in front of them. She seemed very happy, as if she had gained some benefits.

    At this time, the bodyguard came to the three people and said:

    "two Huyang people, please, see you, Wang!"

    Hu Chen and Hu yuanyan moved with each other, but they still got up quickly and followed the guards into the reception hall. However, Ba Yan was a bit of a daze. Why did the main part of the magic soldiers summon them first, not him.

    "Maybe I''ll be next!"

    Ba Yan said in his heart.

    He didn''t want to see Di Ping much. He just wanted to join in the fun. It was not interesting to see him. The Tianlong people now have a great success in Rongyuan and bayuan''s half change. So, it''s his turn to make a start?

    However, within a few minutes, the two brothers and sisters also came out. They nodded with Ba Yan in a hurry and left in a hurry. It seemed that there was something urgent.

    Ba Yan stood up. He looked puzzled. What did the two men talk about? How could they leave in such a hurry? But he calmed down and thought that he would see himself immediately.

    At this time, the bodyguard went to the front of Ba Yan and said:

    "childe Ba Yan, we have important things to do in the king, so we will not see him. Please come back, we will arrange a warship to take you back to xulu!"

    "What?"The smile on Ba Yan''s face suddenly froze and exclaimed.

    The guard said with a light smile:

    "please, Mr. Ba Yan!"

    Ba Yan didn''t know how he came out. His face was ugly. Di Ping didn''t see him when he saw all the people. What does that mean? Do you look down on them.

    You know, the old master of bajue still works in huichong Island, and the master of the divine weapons didn''t even give him face, so he didn''t see him directly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4390

    Click!

    When Hu Yuan Yan''s brother and sister got on the warship, all of a sudden, the jade beads on Hu yuanyan''s hand suddenly burst open, and the beads turned into pieces.

    Poof!

    Hu yuanyan spat out blood.

    "Sister!"

    As soon as Hu Chen''s face changed, he held Hu yuanyan in his hand, and then his eyes suddenly fixed on Hu yuanyan and exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "elder sister, your hair!"

    Hu yuanyan''s face was pale as white paper, and his body was weak as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind. A wisp of black hair at the temples turned white in an instant.

    Hu yuanyan quickly leaned on him and said in a weak voice:

    "if you don''t want to say something, go back to... And say it again!"

    Ba yuan sat on the first seat of the warship and looked at the rock with a serious look:

    "you mean that all the people of the god soldier have seen you, but have not seen you?"

    At this time, Ba Yan was no longer angry, but his eyes flashed with doubts and said:

    "yes, everyone has seen it, but when I finally arrived, I said that there was no time to send me back directly?"

    Ba Gu''s expression was condensed and said:

    "elder, what does the master of the magic weapon mean? Is he deliberately insulting our Tianlong clan

    Ba yuan was indifferent and said:

    "the god soldier is expressing his dissatisfaction to us. We have not made any action, let alone show our position. The god soldier master has no patience any more!"

    Ba Gu also showed a heavy expression:

    "elder, today is the last day. As soon as we arrive at the alliance of nations tomorrow, we will have to make a decision, otherwise we will not eat well at both ends!"

    Ba yuan frowned and said:

    "if there was no previous incident, our Tianlong clan would have nothing to do with its alliance, but now it is more sensitive. The hatred between the two sides has intensified. Once the Tianlong clan publicly shows its support for the leader of Shenbing, it is to stand on the opposite side of the ten thousand tribes, which is not conducive to the development of the Tianlong nationality!"

    "Elder, when did the Tianlong people care about other people''s opinions? In my opinion, the alliance of ten thousand nationalities is just a dying struggle. It can''t achieve great things. There''s no need to pay attention to it at all. On the contrary, the master of divine weapons deserves our bet!"

    Ba yuan looked at Ba Gu and said:

    "have you ever thought about it? What should we do if the leader of the divine army is defeated this time?"

    However, Ba Gu did not care at all:

    "Laozu, I don''t think so. We can receive the news, and the master of divine weapons will receive the information. If we know that they are defeated, but they still stay in waiting for death, it doesn''t make sense! Only if they retreat into the Suolong area, can they gain a lot of time? And if they don''t retreat, it means that he is probably not afraid of coming to the enemy! "

    Ba yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. What Ba Gu said was reasonable. He pondered for a moment and looked at Ba Yan and said:

    "Ba Yan, what do you think?"

    "Me?"

    Ba Yan was stunned and then showed his joy. He knew that his ancestor was investigating him. He thought for a moment and said:

    "Laozu, I don''t think we have anything to choose from!"

    "Oh

    Ba yuan''s eyes were slightly selected. He seemed surprised to see him and said:

    "tell me why there is no choice!"

    Ba Yan Dao:

    "Laozu, I think so! Since the news came out that bajue was in the body of the god soldier master, we Tianlong people have been imprinted with the seal of the god soldier Lord. No matter whether we admit it or not, others will think so. Just like this time, all ethnic groups think it is our secret. Although we have explained it afterwards, how many people believe it? "

    "Now we help the alliance of nations. They will only take it for granted and prove to them that we have not betrayed all the nationalities in Xinghai. But even if we do, we will still not get any appreciation. On the contrary, we may still not get rid of the slander. This can be seen from the attitude of the alliance towards us!"

    "What''s more, our Tianlong clan is not without enemies. Many powerful clans have long been dissatisfied with us, and will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to discredit and vilify us all the time. All the ethnic groups damaged this time will surely follow us by shaking their tails, so as to suppress our Tianlong clan and obtain corresponding benefits!"

    Ba Yan was excited, and his voice gradually raised and said:

    "therefore, we might as well form an alliance with the god soldier Lord. When they were in the most difficult situation, we Tianlong people helped him. This is called sending carbon in the snow. Would he be grateful? In addition, we will not be treated unfairly if we break the relationship between our ancestors. "

    The more Ba Yan said, the more excited he was. He looked at the two ancestors with a blazing light in his eyes and said:

    "Laozu, if you can get the secret of Xianzu''s promotion and robbery, how brilliant it will be if we can get the secret of Xianzu''s promotion and robbery, and then why should we be afraid of all the nationalities in Xinghai

    There was only Ba Yan''s excited breath in the hall. At this time, the two ancestors looked at him quietly. It seemed that Ba yuan knew Ba Yan for the first time, and there was a light movement in his eyes.

    Ba Yan was staring at by the two ancestors. He immediately reacted from the excitement and said in an embarrassed way:

    "Lao Zu, Ba Yan is talking nonsense!"But bayuan''s eyes flashed with admiration, looking at Ba Yan Dao:

    "Yan''er, I''m surprised that you can have such thinking and insight. All ethnic groups say that we Tianlong people are barbarians and reckless men, and only know how to solve them by force. That''s nonsense. My people also have intelligent children who are able to distinguish between them!"

    Hearing the speech, Ba Gu also said with a smile:

    "elder, Ba Yan is different from other people, and his mind is much more flexible!"

    Ba yuan looked at Ba, and said to him:

    "this son, cultivate well, don''t waste your talent!"

    "It''s the elder. Baxiang wrote it down!"

    When Ba Yan heard the praises of his two ancestors instead of scolding him, he wanted to cultivate them. His eyes were filled with excitement. Although his talent was good, he was not the best in the family. There were several more outstanding than him.

    But today, when he was in the eyes of bayuan''s ancestor, his future could be expected, and his resources would be inclined to him. How unhappy he was.

    Ba yuan stood up and went to the porthole to look at the bright market in the distance. After a long time, he said in a deep voice:

    "send a message to bajue!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4391

    "Yuanyan, what''s the matter with you? Did you use the divine arithmetic? "

    In the battle ship of the Hu Yang nationality, Hu Yan saw Hu Yuan smoke with white temples and weak breath, and immediately changed his expression and asked in a startled voice.

    Hu yuanyan was held by Hu and his breath was weak:

    "Laozu, I have met the master of divine soldiers!"

    Hu Yan''s expression changed again, and then he said sternly:

    "you''re crazy. How dare you use the magic power to him? Do you want to die?"

    Hu Jian''s uneasy way:

    "the jade beads of elder sister''s God are broken!"

    Hu Yan looked at the countless pieces of Shenhu jade beads that had been broken into countless pieces in Hu Jian''s hands, and his eyes shrank suddenly. He looked at the Huyuan flue with a dignified expression:

    "the master of the divine weapons has the divine soldiers to protect his body, and the rules do not invade. Fortunately, the Shenhu jade bead string is the top magic weapon among the six level top-level magic weapons, and it bears most of the power of counterattack, otherwise you will fall down!"

    Hu yuanyan''s weak way:

    "I was curious for a moment and tried to calculate it. I didn''t want to fight back so fiercely!"

    Looking at her, Hu Yan said with pity:

    "yuanyan, you are gifted, and your divination skill has entered the territory very quickly. It is the highest level of our Hu Yang people who are most likely to improve Hu Yang''s Tianji technique to nine levels of turbid Tianpan in the past 100000 years. However, it also makes you feel proud and not awed. You should know that it is against the rules of heaven and the law of heaven and earth to peep at a single chance of heaven and earth You can''t use it at will

    Hu Yan''s voice became low and his eyes darkened, saying:

    "we Hu Yang people have been passed down for only 100000 years since ancient times. Even in the turbulent times of fairies and demons, our family still has not broken the inheritance. But today, the number of Hu Yan people is only several hundred thousand. Compared with the tens of millions of strong clan movements, hundreds of millions of people are rare, It''s because our practice of heavenly mechanism is suppressed by the way of heaven, with five disadvantages and three deficiencies, it can''t flourish! "

    Hu yuanyan looked ashamed and said:

    "Laozu, I was wrong. I shouldn''t act in vain and destroy the secret treasures of the family''s supernatural weapons by using the magic arts of heaven and fortune!"

    Hu Yan sighed a little and looked at her solemnly:

    "yuanyan, the clan has great hope for you. This time, your reckless use of natural mechanism has hurt the root, and the consumption of Shou yuan is serious, which will seriously delay your entry into the country!"

    Hu Jian''s expression changed: "Lao Zu, elder sister, can she be cured?"

    Hu Yan said in a deep voice:

    "I''m afraid I''ll have a ten-year rest. If I don''t make up for the foundation, I can''t use the magic of heaven!"

    Hearing the speech, Hu Jian immediately felt relieved and said:

    "it''s good to make up for it. Elder sister, you can rest for ten years and don''t use the natural mechanism technique casually!"

    Hu yuanyan''s expression is gloomy. In ten years, she may have practiced tianjishu to every seven levels, but she still nodded and said:

    "Laozu, yuanyan understands, and won''t be rash again!"

    Hu Yan looks at Hu yuanyan and shakes his head. He doesn''t know the girl''s character. He doesn''t want to ask Hu Jian to help her sit down. He takes out a jade bottle and pours out a pill.

    The elixir''s aura is transparent, and the unit force in the room is fluctuating towards the pill. The sixth order pill has already had the ability of self gathering. If it experiences the thunder disaster, it is likely to evolve into a new life.

    "Six level strong jade qinghuangji Dan! Ancestor, this is too precious

    Hu yuanyan looked at this pill, and suddenly his expression was shocked and he said in a hurry.

    Hu Yan said:

    "take it quickly, and the refining and chemical medicine will stabilize the foundation. You can''t wait for the meteorite to consume too much, and then you can''t make up for it!"

    Hu yuanyan didn''t talk much. After taking the pills, he began to refine the pills with his eyes closed. In the warship, Tiandi Yuanli poured in and gradually surrounded Hu yuanyan. From the naked eye, it can be seen that Hu yuanyan''s complexion has changed a lot, and his face has gradually become ruddy.

    Half an hour later, the vitality dissipated, and Hu yuanyan slowly opened his eyes. His breath had stabilized and his face had basically recovered. However, the white hair on the temples still existed. The consumed Shouyuan was not replenished in one day or two.

    Hu yuanyan stood up and saluted Hu Yan respectfully:

    "yuanyan thanks Laozu for giving Dan!"

    "Hu Yan''s face changed when she sat down

    Hu yuanyan''s body was shocked, his face was pale again, and his eyes flashed with fear. He said, "I saw the corpses, piled up into mountains, endless corpse mountains!"

    As soon as Hu Yan''s face changed, his pupils shrank in an instant, and his eyes were shocked. Hu yuanyan saw such a scene. It was a fierce image.

    Hu Jian''s face changed when he heard the speech. He almost didn''t sit still. He stood up and scared Hu yuanyan. You can imagine how amazing it was. No wonder Hu yuanyan asked him to come back quickly without delay.

    There was a silence in the room. Only the heavy breath of Hu Yuan smoke and the twinkle of Hu Yan''s eyes seemed to digest the information. After a while, he slowly breathed out his breath and sighed:

    "this generation of Xianzu is afraid to come from the sea of corpses again!"

    At this time, Hu yuanyan finally got rid of her restlessness and fear. Her forehead was sweating and she was slightly weak"Ancestor, what about our family?"

    Hu Yan stood up and stomped back and forth in the room. His voice was slightly agitated and said:

    "the best way to do it is the same as before. Fengzu is waiting for the chaos to pass!"

    Hu Yuan flue:

    "Laozu, the old ancestor didn''t say that this time was the chance of the Hu Yang nationality. Can the Hu Yang nationality go further and break the shackles, should it be on the master of the divine soldiers in this world?"

    Hu Yan stopped and said with a dignified expression:

    "this is where I am anxious. All this is unknown. The master of the divine army belongs to the one who should be robbed. We Hu Yang people will inevitably join in this robbery, and we must pay a great price for it!"

    However, he said in a deep voice:

    "Laozu, there are all kinds of laws in the world. What you get is always lost. It''s not worth fighting for once just by looking at the value of interests!"

    Hu yuanyan also said:

    "Laozu, from the perspective of our divinity, Tianhong Huagai, Qiyun Zisheng and chongsai bullfight are the images of Zhongxing. Yuanyan thinks it is worth investing in

    Hu Yan stopped abruptly. He looked at Hu Chen and Hu yuanyan, and sighed in his eyes:

    "people become fine when they are old. They are just more cautious and dare not step forward as they grow older. On the contrary, they are not as clear as you young people. Over the past 100 thousand years, our Hu Yang people have been too stable, and they have lost their enterprising spirit. I think our family was in a prosperous time There are more than a dozen mid-level robberies, but they are getting worse and worse. No one has been promoted in 5000 years. The third ancestor of Hu is in his old age, and his luck has declined to the extreme. It''s time to change. If it doesn''t change, it''s time to destroy the family! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4392

    Shuanggu island is a piece of broken land less than 100 kilometers in size.

    It is well-known for its two huge canyons. The island is located in a suitable location with sufficient light. Therefore, the island has lush vegetation and pleasant climate.

    Of course, this is also the place where there is a master. It has been controlled by Biyun building.

    This force can only be regarded as a small force in xulu. It only opened a blue cloud building on the virtual land, and its main business is lingcai Lingzhi. It is also famous in xulu.

    However, the landlord is said to be a woman with extraordinary strength and high rank in the state of FA Xiang. He is only under the thirty-six kings, so he can monopolize a small island in such a position.

    There is a palace on Shuanggu Island, which is set off in a beautiful lake and mountain.

    A white figure stands on the terrace by the lake, looking at the lake!

    She is a very beautiful woman with bright skin, long dark green hair flowing on her shoulders like a waterfall, and a long white skirt with golden patterns, which is extremely luxurious. She has a green and gold crown on her head, and her temperament is noble and cold. It seems that she is a natural emperor, which makes people dare not look directly.

    Suddenly, her eyes moved to see the void, a figure suddenly appeared on the lake, when she saw the visitor, her eyes slightly shrunk.

    Di Pingling stood on the surface of the lake, looking at her with deep eyes, she said faintly:

    "is it you who want to see me?"

    Empress mobena pressed down her heart and saluted to dipin respectfully:

    "mobena has met the master of the magic soldiers, and she would like to invite your majesty to come here. Please forgive me!"

    Di Ping''s body moved, slowly came to her, fell on the terrace, looked majestically at mobena and said:

    "how do you know that the magic weapon in my hand is called zhendemon tower?"

    Mobena did not answer, but looked at Diping and said:

    "have you ever been to heaven

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly shrank, his eyes became fierce, staring at her in a deep voice:

    "who are you, how can you know the heaven?"

    Mobena''s expression also moved, and her eyes showed a happy look and said:

    "so, Lord Di has already reached the heaven

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s huge breath shrouded mobena in an instant. Her body shook and she said in a deep voice:

    "I''m asking you!"

    Mobena was not afraid to say:

    "Lord Di, you''d better take your breath quickly and don''t be found here!"

    Di Ping looked at her with awe inspiring eyes. After the breath, his breath stopped and looked at mobena in a cold voice:

    "what do you know! You''d better speak quickly, or you will know the consequences! "

    Mobena, with a bright smile, gently stroked the disordered hair on her forehead and said in a soft voice:

    "I don''t think Lord Di will do anything to me when he knows my identity!"

    Di Ping''s cold hum didn''t make a sound, but looked at him faintly. The trace of killing in his eyes was full.

    Mo Beina''s heart a Lin, she knew that this is not good for each other, nor in provocation, looking at di Ping''s positive color way:

    "my white horse star region clan is also a fairy clan!"

    Di Ping''s expression changed slightly, but his eyes became more and more dangerous. His eyes swept over mobena and his voice was cold:

    "do you know the consequences of cheating me?"

    Mobena said helplessly:

    "how can I dare to make fun of you when you are such a big event

    Suddenly, dipin''s eyes flashed with gold, and mobena''s body suddenly tightened. She felt a sense of peeping, but before she could react, the feeling had disappeared.

    "Mobena, race: Holy Spirit race, level: half step change, potential: SS level, cultivation method: Xuanmu zhenlingqu, martial arts: slightly, note: there is a trace of ancient people''s blood in the blood!"

    Although it was just a trace of induction, mobena''s face suddenly turned red. She knew that dipine was just exploring her, but the exploration was terrible. She could not stop it. It was not that everything was seen.

    "My Lord, you!"

    Mobena looked sullen.

    Deepin didn''t care about mobena''s anger. The cold in his eyes weakened. He looked at mobena and said:

    "tell me what''s going on. How can your holy spirit people have human blood?"

    Mobena''s chest rose and fell, but she was defeated in the face of Diping''s eyes. She said to Diping in a deep voice:

    "our family is the descendants of the Holy Spirit emperor. In those years, the Holy Spirit emperor died, the heaven was closed, and the fairies were far away from the star world. Our family did not go. We stayed and occupied the white horse star region to establish the white horse Empire, which has lasted until now!"

    "That''s it?"

    Di Ping looked at mobena and doubted.

    Is it too simple? He thought he had to talk about the legend of three days and three nights, and ended up with one sentence.

    Mobena looked at him angrily and said:

    "how many more do you want to have? That''s what it is!"

    Di Ping looked at mobena suspiciously and said:"You don''t have a mission? Like guarding the fairies

    Mobena looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di is afraid that he has read too many legendary travel notes. We are just a very weak branch. The main vein has gone and left us in the world. The yuan power of the heaven and earth in the world has been sealed. We have to escape from the Suolong region and live in the Baima star region. What''s the mission?"

    Diping was in a mood. He knew what was going on!

    The Mobei tribe should have escaped from the earth star in those years. At that time, many forces escaped and were hanged by the battle array. However, the Holy Spirit clan knew about the heaven and probably escaped before the closure!

    Di Ping was not embarrassed, and his expression became more easygoing. Anyway, he was of the same clan. If he wanted to see himself, he should have no malice.

    He looked at mobena and said:

    "what do you see I''m going to do, ready to return to the Xianzu?"

    Mobena said angrily:

    "the heaven has been destroyed, and the Xianzu is gone. What am I going back to do? We are the Holy Spirit clan now, not the immortal clan. I want to give you some advice on the basis of a trace of blood relationship. Some old friends from the alliance of nations are extremely terrible. We are ready to send troops to ash insect island tomorrow to force you to hand over the strong men of all ethnic groups. You should prepare early! "

    Finish saying, a flash body already disappeared in place.

    Diping stood by the lake and watched the disappearing figure of mobena. For a moment, he had a wry smile. He knew that he had offended mobena, and he had some questions to ask. As a result, people ran away!

    He waited for a while. Mobena didn''t seem to come back. He didn''t wait any more. He disappeared in the same place.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4393

    The eighth day.

    Black stars rise, hundreds of millions of rays of light shine on the broken land, red and dark pieces of broken land bring light.

    The broken land area is still as calm as before, but under it is dark waves surging.

    All of a sudden, the quiet land suddenly became noisy, and a bow of warships roared away from the empty land, like a big fish rushing to the star sea, with more than 10000 boats, scrambling to come out one after another. The scene was extremely spectacular.

    At the same time, the two huge fleets of Manli and Sirius also started, each with a number of more than 100000. They were so vast and mighty that they rushed towards the ash insect island. The huge breath stirred up the star sea for hundreds of millions of miles.

    Manlieyang stood on the command ship and looked at the star sea. In his eyes, the killing planes were surging. This time, he was ordered by the Empire to command 100000 warships with only one order, that is, to flatten the ash insect island.

    "The Lord of God''s soldiers, I will ask you to pay for the blood, and bury my pupil with me!"

    Manlieyang gnashed his teeth, and his eyes gushed with fiery murders. After he knew that Diping was the master of divine weapons, his intention of killing had not been broken.

    This time, the Empire mobilized five class-6 warships, one class-6 battleship, 1000 Class-5 warships and 10000 class-4 warships.

    And he will also lay down his blood, put all his strength into the formation of this huge fleet, is to wipe out the ash insect Island, in order to avenge his grandson man Xingtong.

    At this time, Diping on the ash insect Island stood in the huge command hall. In the hall, only Sophia, yunmengsi, OLINA, chongminghao and others were in the hall.

    There''s no such thing as gubing and gubing.

    The hall was silent. All the people looked at the huge screens. They saw the pictures of Xu Lu Wan warships and the soldiers from Sirius and Manli star regions. Looking at this scene, all the people present were shocked, even Di Ping''s eyes were also tiny.

    "It''s a big battle. It''s about 100000, isn''t it?"

    Yunmeng Siman Li Xingyu fleet sent out, the expression coagulated heavy road.

    Chongming Hao''s eyes envied him and said:

    "when can we have such a huge fleet!"

    Di Ping''s eyes calmed down again and said with a faint smile:

    "soon, soon!"

    He did not seem to worry about it at all, and his expression was indifferent. It seemed that he was watching a movie without any fluctuation, which made chongminghao and others who had been worried about it at ease.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the pictures, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "order Rex ice emperor and they are ready to move!"

    "Good!"

    Cloud dream of beauty in the eyes of the blazing light flash, crisp voice response.

    At this time, the square after checking and others are very anxious to look at the stars, their faces are not calm before, showing some anxiety.

    Rex, who had been guarding them, left, and the terrible giant tiger disappeared. At the same time, there were several more soldiers of level 6, each holding sharp blades. They were all level 6 weapons, and their eyes were shining with terrible red light.

    Eight six level combat soldiers, what a stroke of writing, each of them is worth a lot of money, and one of them is a six level high-level soldier, whose strength is comparable to that of Rongyuan Jijing.

    If they had not been sealed, they would have been killed by turning their hands, but now that they have been sealed, they will not be able to stop the soldiers.

    They are even more uneasy about these soldiers. They don''t care about everything. If they think you are in danger, they will do it right away, unlike Rex, who did not care too much before.

    So a lot of people even dare not to come out of the atmosphere, for fear that they will die in the hands of these soldiers.

    After checking, he looked dignified. From time to time, he looked at the starry sky to see if the fleet had come. Now he had a kind of bad feeling.

    Last night, manzhai, Mangang and ningkuo of Sirius were taken away, but they have not returned. These people have gone there. You should know that these two domains are important links, and no mistakes can be made.

    Even more disturbing to him was that since last night, their correspondence could not be sent out.

    They were sealed in the city, deaf and blind. They didn''t know what was going on outside!

    "Brother Hu, what''s the situation? How can I feel wrong?"

    Hu Qingqiu''s calm expression, which had always been winning, had disappeared, and he became extremely serious:

    "it should be that the master of the magic army got the news and transferred Rex and giant tiger out to defend!"

    Akalai also had some uneasiness:

    "naningque and manzhai went there. They left last night and haven''t come back. Will they be redeemed

    Hu Qingqiu said firmly:

    "no way, they can''t raise materials so quickly, and if they want to change people, they can''t hide our people!"

    Ba Yan Mu said in a deep voice:

    "how do you explain that? Are they killed?"

    All the strong men were uneasy for a while. All kinds of signs showed that the situation was not right. It seemed that the master of magic weapons was doing something wrong.Hu Qingqiu''s eyes flashed, and his mind was turning rapidly. After his breath, he said in a deep voice:

    "let''s not mess around. Now the army should be on the road, and the arrow can''t be sent back. In such a regular fleet, even the leader of the divine army can''t kill him. He dare not attack the alliance of nations at the risk of the destruction of ash insect island. Don''t be impatient!"

    "Hu Qingqiu, you are playing with fire. I hope you know what you are doing. Don''t let them make trouble, otherwise we will be all over!"

    Hu Qingqiu looked at Mobis coldly and said:

    "what have we done earlier? We have discussed before. What''s the meaning of saying this now? Do you want to quit? To hold the thigh of the Lord of the gods? It''s too late

    "You..."

    Mobis looked angry, but finally sat down decadent.

    Yes! Now it''s too late to stop them. Their contact with the fleet has been broken and they have to leave it to fate.

    Just hope those people outside don''t be idiots, don''t be stupid!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4394

    The huge fleet started from the empty land and marched towards the ash worm island without any obstruction. The fleet of the shelter city had no idea where to hide for a long time.

    There are more than 100 class-6 warships in a row, spanning thousands of miles. Behind them are thousands of warships of all levels. There are almost no warships lower than level 4. Their huge hull blocks the sky and blocks the morning light of black stars.

    Many forces took part in such a grand gathering for the first time. Seeing such a powerful lineup, they were bold and arrogant. From time to time, there were warships intended to shuttle around, as if they were entering an uninhabited state.

    Not only these people, but also those strong families, can''t help but feel agitated at this time. Even if the battleships of class 106 blockade the void, even the strong ones in Rongyuan environment dare not rush into the fleet group and can''t move quickly. But once they are locked by the main gun, they will surely die. Can the speed be faster than the speed of the main gun?

    In the middle of a warship, Hu Zhen stands high on the bridge. Her long and narrow fox eyes flash a proud smile. In her opinion, such a fleet is enough to make the master of Shenbing surrender.

    A round of shelling can turn grey worm island into nothingness, and the super fortress can''t hold back more than 100 class-6 warships, not to mention several class-6 battleships.

    She has the confidence to win this war, and she will raise the prestige of the Tianhu people. After all, she is the organizer of this battle. Now her strength is enough to solve the problem. It still needs to wait for each strong clan to arrive to share the benefits!

    The Jingshan lagula suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "Hu Zhen, what''s the matter with the Tianlong and Huyang nationalities? How can I not see their warships?"

    Hu Zhen''s eyes flashed with a stern look and said:

    "don''t worry about them. It seems that the Tianlong clan is going to follow the same path with the god soldier master. I have said that I don''t believe them, and I can''t believe them. Now, don''t worry about them, wait for us to rescue our ancestors, and we''ll fight them slowly!"

    The Red Ape clan enters Hong Sheng Road:

    "yes, it doesn''t matter whether they come or not. Now that we are so strong, it doesn''t matter whether they come or not!"

    But lagura said with an expression:

    "be careful, don''t let these people have any calculation!"

    Hu Zhen''s Fox eyes flashed and said:

    "what kind of calculation can you have? It''s just that you want to bet on both sides, and you don''t want to contribute. I''ve arranged for someone to stare at them. If they don''t move, they won''t move. But if you dare to participate in it, it depends on whether we agree or not!"

    At this time, suddenly a screen jumped out, a red haired man appeared in the picture.

    Hu Zhen saw people and said in a deep voice:

    "Cha Ji, what''s up?"

    Zhaji looked uneasy and said:

    "Hu Zhen, we can''t get in touch with our ancestors here. What''s the situation with you there?"

    Hu Zhen frowned and opened his wristwatch to check it. He said in a deep voice:

    "I can''t get in touch with you either!"

    Zhaji looked a little frightened and said:

    "what''s going on? Can something happen? Several of them can''t be reached? "

    Hu Zhen frowned, his eyes flashed, and then he looked at Zhaji and said:

    "don''t worry, it should be the ash insect island that discovered our action and opened the communication barrier. We have such a powerful lineup, the master of the divine weapons dare not mess around. Take care of the old ancestors and they will be OK!"

    Zhaji frowned and said:

    "will the master of the magic army escape?"

    Hu Zhen said coldly:

    "escape! Escape there, our secret sentry has already marked the ash insect island to death, they go up that escape

    Zhaji said:

    "don''t forget that they have an interstellar teleport array. What if they go away in a teleport array? Their men on the empty land have retreated. Maybe they are going to retreat into the Suolong area

    Hu Zhen said with a confident smile:

    "don''t worry, I can make sure they are still on the ash insect island and haven''t left!"

    Zhaji pondered on the film and nodded his head:

    "OK, I''ll believe you!"

    Then he turned off the communication and the picture disappeared. But Hu Zhen frowned. What did the master of the magic army want to do and why did he suddenly block the communication.

    At this time, lagura said in a deep voice:

    "Hu Zhen, is there any conspiracy

    Hu Zhen shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know yet, but I believe they dare not fight against the ancestors of all ethnic groups!"

    However, zongjin said in a voice of Hong Sheng:

    "no matter what he does, as soon as our army arrives, he will start a war if he doesn''t let people go. The armies of Manli star region and Sirius region have already set out. By then, the three armies are surrounded. I don''t believe he can block our army!"

    Hu Zhen looked down and said in a deep voice:

    "where are the Manli and Sirius fleet

    A Tianhu statistician reported that:

    "it has entered the broken land area and is expected to arrive at huichong island in an hour!"

    With a smile on his face, Hu Zhen regained his pride and said:

    "good! How crazy you are this time! Order the warships to speed up and surround ash worm islandUnder the command of the fleet, the fleet sped up one after another. How powerful were the ten thousand ships? The stars were rolling up in the starry sky. The broken land along the way was like a storm. Countless forces on the broken land did not dare to make a big appearance, nor did they dare to take a head, for fear that they would be attacked by those people.

    There is no need for these six class warships to start. A team of warships is enough to flatten a broken land just by coming out of the rear warships, not to mention the 10000 warships.

    This also encouraged the arrogance of these people. One by one, they clamored to command the warships to paddle over the broken land, causing bursts of exclamations on the broken land.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4395

    It was quiet on the ash insect island. After Chawan and others were waiting anxiously, the heads of the people who had become strong after half step robbery were sweating. From time to time, a group of people looked up to see if the warship had come.

    "It''s almost time. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Is something wrong? "

    The expression of Ba Yan Mu is a little uneasy.

    Akale also said in a deep voice:

    "is it because we can''t contact us that the action has stopped!"

    Hu Qingqiu also sat cross and looked at the star sea. He said in a deep voice:

    "don''t worry, everyone has already agreed that we will come today. Please wait patiently!"

    Even so, Hu Qingqiu had no idea. After all, what they were facing was the God of the soldiers. They didn''t dare to be careless. But now they are trapped in the city. They don''t even know the news from outside. How can he not be anxious? He just can''t show it. Once he loses control, it''s all over.

    The crowd was silent again, each with a dignified expression. This kind of waiting was very unpleasant.

    "Coming!"

    At this time, there is a surprise.

    All of a sudden, all of them were shocked. One by one, they looked up and saw a group of huge fleets coming quickly with brilliant brilliance in the distant starry sky.

    After checking and seeing the ship group, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes and murmured:

    "finally coming!"

    The speed of the warship was very fast, but it was close to the area of 100000 Li in a dozen days. Although everyone had seen a lot, they were excited to see the scene in front of them.

    Tens of thousands of warships spread out to form a huge thunder cloud. It is like a giant beast spreading its wings for thousands of miles. It is rolling towards the giant insect island. The strong pressure is like the doomsday storm.

    The speed of the fleet slowed down a hundred thousand miles away from the island, and the huge wings spread out to form a semicircle to surround the island. A ferocious gun pointed at the island.

    As if it was a head of terrible fierce beast, it was staring at the ash insect Island fiercely, ready to pounce on and nibble at any time.

    At this time, the gray insect island was calm, and the city was covered by a layer of water blue shield, as if it was a layer of water fog, and everything in the city could not be seen.

    "Hu Zhen, the sight is blocked. I can''t see if the ancestors are in the city!"

    Zong Jin said in a deep voice.

    At this time, the shield in the megacity shrank slowly, revealing the city below. After a while, all the shields disappeared, and the city was completely in everyone''s eyes.

    In the city, everything was the same as before, and the traffic and pedestrians kept coming and going. It seemed that there was no huge ship group in the starry sky that oppressed the ash insect island.

    "Grandfather, grandfather, they are still there!"

    Zongjin saw a group of strong people sitting in the square, and his eyes were excited.

    Hu Zhen also saw the truth, and he said with a smile:

    "I said that the master of divine weapons did not dare to do anything to the ancestors. Do you believe it?"

    Zongjin sneered and said:

    "the master of the magic army is afraid, he even gave up his shield. Is this ready to surrender?"

    At this time, many people in the fleet reported such an idea. For a time, many people looked at the huge city that had been opened in front of the public, laughing and guessing.

    "Don''t be careless, maybe the Lord of the gods is playing some kind of conspiracy!"

    Zong Jin Hong Sheng said:

    "if you dare, what kind of conspiracy is he playing? In front of so many warships, it''s useless to play any sinister things. One round of shelling is enough to kill them!"

    Hu Zhen stood on the bridge and looked at the grey worm island with a sneer in his eyes and said:

    "this is singing a tale of empty city, thinking that it can frighten us and order the fleet to move forward into the effective degree of the fleet!"

    Lagura said in a hurry:

    "will we wait for the fleet of Manli and the broken land to arrive before we move

    Hu Zhen said in a deep voice:

    "no, those two fleets are just to boost their momentum. It doesn''t matter whether they come or not!"

    With a wave of her hand, she had a kind of domineering spirit of waving troops on the battlefield in autumn. When the command was given, the huge fleet began to march forward, and the terrible momentum threatened the ash insect island. The sound of vibration was like thunder, and the ground was like an earthquake, and the sand and stones were beating.

    The ship group has been entering a distance of thousands of miles, and the gray worm island is still calm and calm, and there is no movement. People on the street should walk or walk, and those who watch the strong people in the square are still watching.

    At this time, this scene was playing in all the warships. Many old men and women were sitting on the square with their piers, chatting and watching. None of them looked up at the stars, especially the fleet.

    Such a strange scene made people in the fleet a little agitated and looked at each other one by one, unable to understand what the situation was.

    "Zhuang Shen plays ghosts!"

    Hu Zhen''s heart also flashed a trace of doubt and uneasiness, but then her eyes flashed in a stern voice and said.

    "You see, how many people are missing?"

    Lagula looks at the picture and frowns.

    Hu Zhen lowered his eyebrows and raised his eyes. He was surprised. He found that Ningqu, Baitong and ANGA in Sirius were gone, and then manzhai and Mangang in Manli were gone.Hu Zhen''s eyes flashed and said:

    "it is possible that the other party found that the United forces of Manli and Sirius regions had gone out and killed several people. This news should not be sent to the two sides for the time being. Otherwise, once these people go crazy and attack, the fight will not end well!"

    Lagura said with a solemn expression:

    "it''s the only way now. What can I do now?"

    Hu Zhen said in a deep voice:

    "everything should be done according to the plan!"

    As she said this, she moved, her body had disappeared in the warship, and the next moment she appeared in the void, she looked at the ash insect island and said in a loud voice:

    "the alliance of nations will pay a visit to huichong Island, please see the Lord of God soldiers!"

    The magnificent voice spread across the sea of stars, the thousands of miles of the earthquake in the starry sky are shaking, the ash insect Island shaking violently, like an earthquake.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4396

    At this time, the vast army composed of 100000 warships of Manli star region in the Starry Sea covered the starry sky for thousands of miles, as if a huge star sea storm was moving rapidly.

    Manlieyang stood on the bridge and watched the fleet changing its marching formation from time to time. His eyes were filled with evil spirit.

    Although he was eager to get revenge, his previous failure made him more cautious. He could not have a trace of carelessness in the face of the master of divine weapons. Therefore, he commanded 100000 warships and still moved forward in the fierce sun to prevent being attacked.

    just at this moment, a sudden beep sounded, and the sun''s eyes sank:

    "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, a staff officer reported:

    "there is a warship at 1.5 million kilometers away, which has entered our radar range!"

    At this time, the front reconnaissance ship feedback back, only to see in a wide starry sky, a class six warship is slowly stopping in the starry sky.

    And around the warship, there is a broken land 100000 miles away, and the warships form a shape, blocking the direction of the fleet.

    Manlieyang shrunk his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "the fleet slows down, changes its attack formation, and is ready to attack at any time!"

    The huge fleet slowly slowed down and stopped 100000 miles away from the other warship. However, the other warship did not move at all, as if it were just an abandoned ship.

    At this time, the symbol of the warship flashed out in the picture. Looking at the sign of a flying dragon, his eyes sank and said:

    "Tianlong clan, why are their warships here?"

    The Tianlong clan is powerful and domineering. When manlieyang was wandering in Xinghai in his early years, he had seen the terrifying nature of the Tianlong clan. When it moved, it would destroy the people. He was not willing to conflict with it. However, as long as the Tianlong clan dared to block its own way and not let him revenge, he would attack.

    The fierce sun suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice:

    "send out a communication request and let the other party get out of the way!"

    A general with an uneasy look said:

    "Lord, the other party will not receive the connection signal!"

    "I hope you don''t want to die!"

    There was a trace of ferocity in man''s eyes. He grabbed the microphone and ordered in a deep voice:

    "mudo, you send two fleets to block the broken land on the left and right, and send a reconnaissance ship to clean up the situation of the warship for me!"

    "It''s the Lord!"

    The wooden coating immediately ordered the warships to rush into the battlefield, blocking two pieces of broken land on both sides. At this time, even if there were ambushes on the two pieces of broken land, we were not afraid.

    However, the reconnaissance ship slowly approached the huge ship, and quickly rowed across the warship, but the warship was still motionless, as if it had been abandoned.

    "Report to the Lord, the power of the warship is not stopped, and there is life signal on the warship!"

    At this time, a reconnaissance spacecraft sent back information.

    Wang manlie''s eyes sank, and he said in a loud voice:

    "forcibly communicate and call for them to retreat!"

    The communications personnel immediately sent out a message, but what made the eyes of the fierce sun shrink was that there was no movement at all.

    "Lord, I see that we have already delayed more than ten minutes by launching an attack and destroying it!"

    Manlieyang''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "before the ship group enters, press into the range of thousands of miles. At the same time, the main guns of No.2 and No.3 ships are in the firing mode, ready to fire at any time!"

    Buzz!

    Bursts of roar sounded, a bow warship started again, the fleet moved forward, the main gun energy of No.2 and No.3 class-6 warships surged, and the giant guns pointed at the class-6 warships, ready to fire at any time.

    Manlieyang is ready to face cold. He tightly grasps the armrest and stares at the warship. He wants to scare away the other party. From the heart, he doesn''t want to conflict with the Tianlong clan.

    "The other party moved!"

    Just then, someone exclaimed.

    Manlieyang''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw that the warship of the other side was slowly opening its defense armor to expose the deck. He wondered what the other side was going to do.

    "Is this?"

    Suddenly, manlieyang''s expression changed, and a figure stepped onto the deck from the warship. When he saw the man, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed in surprise:

    "North man king!"

    "King of Beiman!"

    Many warships screamed at the same time, and countless soldiers and generals looked appalled. Manzhai, the northern man king who should have been held on ash insect Island, turned up here.

    The northern man king is the most powerful man in Manli star region. He is the second man of the man emperor. He is the Grand Marshal of the world''s army and horses. He doesn''t know him. He is shocked to see that the northern man king comes out. They are here to rescue him. Why did he come out by himself?

    At this time, the eyes of a middle-aged man with soft temperament and white face as white as paper suddenly shrunk, showing a great shock.

    Manlieyang feels that things seem to be beyond his own thinking. Manzhai is not in huichong Island, but he appears here. Was it rescued by Tianlong people?

    However, without waiting for him to think about it, manzhai has stepped out of the sky and looks straight at the warship of man Lieyang"I''ll see you when the sun comes out!"

    Manlieyang was shocked and his eyes twinkled. At this time, the white faced man behind him said in a voice:

    "the king of the sun, don''t forget the secret orders of several princes!"

    Man Lieyang looked back at the man, nodded, and then stepped out. Ling stood in front of the fleet, while the soft looking white faced man stepped onto the bridge command position.

    When manlieyang got out of the warship, he clasped his fist and saluted to the northern manwang: "manlieyang has met the northern manwang. You are not in huichong island. How could you be here at this time?"

    Although he was a king, man Lieyang was not the same level as the northern man king. He saluted the northern man King respectfully.

    However, the northern man king didn''t pay attention to the problem of man Lieyang. Instead, he yelled in a loud voice:

    "manlieyang, who sent you to send troops? Without the command of the Grand Marshal of the barbarian emperor and me, who made you mobilize the main army to appear in this broken land area

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4397

    Manlieyang''s eyes narrowed. At this time, he felt that manzhai had recovered his strength, and his mind was trembling with great pressure. However, he was calm and said:

    "northern man king, I''m a soldier appointed by the Empire to send huichong island. One is to avenge the man emperor, the other is to save the northern man king and the South Mountain King. I don''t know how the northern man king appears here. Are you out of trouble!"

    The king of Beiman said in a deep voice:

    "yes, I''m out of trouble. Now I order you to withdraw and return immediately. You can''t participate here!"

    Manlieyang''s eyes flashed and he clasped his fist at manzhai:

    "excuse me, the order I received is not only to rescue the northern man king and the Nanshan king, but more importantly, to avenge the man emperor. Now that the northern man king is out of trouble, please join us in fighting against huichong Island, and the masters of the supernatural soldiers will avenge the manhuang!"

    The northern man King''s face was sharp and he said in a deep voice:

    "nonsense, whose order are you receiving? I order you to withdraw immediately as an army horse Da Yuan!"

    Manlieyang''s eyes sank and said:

    "the northern man King please be angry that Xiao Wang can''t obey orders. Now the imperial edict I received is based on the imperial laws and regulations, and the commander-in-chief order of the northern man king appears at the same time. We will respect the orders of the barbarian emperor!"

    The northern man king was stunned and looked at the man sun in shock and said:

    "if there is no emperor, who dares to use the seal

    Manlieyang said:

    "the northern man king didn''t know something about it. Several princes controlled the seal together, managed the Empire, and conquered the ash insect Island, which was jointly issued by several princes!"

    The king of Beiman gave a sharp look at his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "children''s play, ignorant children, this is a play that takes the future of the Empire as a child''s play. Why don''t you inform me and Nanshan king of such an important matter and make decisions without authorization?"

    "Be bold! King Beiman, you are just a courtier. You are so rude and despise Huangwei. Are you going to rebel? "

    At this time, suddenly came a bleak voice in the starry sky.

    The king of Beiman suddenly looked at the warship, and his eyes were full of fierce color, and he said in a deep voice:

    "the king of Yin mandrill is very heavy. It''s you who are making trouble. You are bewitching some princes, aren''t you? Are you going to take the Empire to destruction? If you dare to appear here, I''m not afraid that the king will kill you! "

    "Manzhai, don''t be arrogant in front of me, I''ll ask you. How did you get out of trouble? How could the Lord of the gods release you without ransom? Have you taken refuge in the Lord of the gods

    Beiman mountain''s expression changed and he said in a angry voice:

    "you dare to slander this king, you really dare not kill you

    The king of Yin mandrill sneered:

    "do you dare to quibble? Dare you say in front of all the officers and men, where is the king of Nanshan

    The northern man King''s expression was stagnant. How did he say that the king of Nanshan was under house arrest and he was released to pacify the fleet of Manli star region? If he said so, he could not explain clearly.

    The king of Yin mandrill didn''t give the king time to think at all. Yin Sheng said with a smile:

    "ha ha... The king of Beiman has nothing to say! Some princes had expected that you, the king of Beiman, must have rebelled! "

    "Did the northern man king really rebel?"

    At this time, the generals of the fleet changed their faces and talked about it one after another. At this time, the hesitation of the northern man king made people doubt that he had really rebelled against the Manli empire. For a time, there was an uproar. We should know that the northern man king was the pillar of the country in Manli star region.

    The king of Beiman was livid and yelled in a sharp voice:

    "the king of Yin mandrill is looking for death. I stand upright and upright. I have always thought about the Empire. How can you be slandered by such a villain? Let me take you personally, so as to save you from bewitching several princes, cholera empire!"

    With that, he stepped out and took the ship.

    "Beiman king, please leave!"

    At this time, manlieyang''s expression changed. He took a hard drink, stepped out, and attacked the northern man king with one hand.

    "Get out of here

    The king of Beiman roared out with a roar and a fist.

    Boom!

    A roar, manlieyang, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person shot back, the speed is as fast as lightning, instant exit thousands of miles.

    At this time, the king of the Yin mandrill snapped:

    "manzhai has betrayed him, fire and kill him!"

    Boom!

    Two class-6 warships suddenly shocked, and two thick beams of light cut through the sky and shot toward manzhai. I''m afraid the energy will split the sky.

    Manzhai''s face suddenly changed, and he started to shoot.

    The two energy of the blast broke through his body, and he was almost killed. However, he did not have time to be surprised. His face suddenly changed and his body flashed.

    Two warships opened fire again, and the two energies interweaved and shot under manzhai. The impact energy exploded like a nuclear explosion, and the sky was bright.

    Manzhai shot out from the explosion. His armor was broken, his face was angry, and his body rushed toward the main ship.

    "What are you waiting for? Fire, fire quickly. Manzhai has betrayed him. The Empire has ordered to kill manzhai!"

    Yin''s eyes were frightened and roared."Open fire, fire with all your strength, and kill the northern man king!"

    At this time, the voice of manlieyang sounded in the fleet channel. After all, he was the chief general, and countless warships opened fire immediately.

    Boom and boom...

    with a roar, the gunfire bombarded manzhai. The void was locked by the class 6 battleship. He could not enter the void. He had to dodge with the speed of his body method. For a time, manzhai was extremely embarrassed and could not get close to the warship. At this time, the main guns of the class 6 battleship were surging, and the muzzle locked him.

    For a moment, manzhai had a kind of creepy feeling. He knew that this blow must be a shock to the sky. He might fall.

    "Stop it, stop it!"

    Manzhai''s eyes growled anxiously, and his voice vibrated. Even the roar of naval guns could not be suppressed.

    At this time, a ferocious look flashed in his eyes and said in a sharp voice:

    "manzhai, you''re dead, and the gods can''t save you this time!"

    In his opinion, the northern man king was afraid. He was begging for mercy, but he couldn''t give him a chance. Manzhai threatened him for thousands of years. He finally had a chance to revenge. How could he give up.

    "Manzhai has a chance for you!"

    At this time, a cold and sharp divine sense came into manzhai''s ears.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky suddenly shocked, and the breath of terror swept through the sky. In a moment, the whole sky was stagnant, and everyone felt a palpitation.

    "It''s over

    Manzhai''s eyes coagulated, his heart suddenly sank, and a sense of sadness rose from his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4398

    The seven tribes in the Sirian region, headed by the golden wolf tribe, the red tailed scorpion tribe and the tuntian Python tribe, form a huge fleet of 100000 warships and are marching towards the ash insect island.

    This fleet is even stronger than Manli star territory. It has ten class-6 warships, including one class-6 battleship. Such strength is terrible.

    Wanyan Khan, the golden wolf clan, is a strong man in Yuanji. He is the commander-in-chief of the joint general. He stands on the bridge of the class-6 battleship and looks forward to Fang Xinghai. His eyes are cold and fierce.

    The strength of the golden wolf clan is second only to that of the Sirius, ranking the second in the top ten tribes. Among the three battleships in the Sirian region, one of them belongs to the golden wolf clan. This time, he also sent out the only battleship.

    For thousands of years, the golden wolf tribe has been competing with the Sirius for the first tribe. However, the fall of elder Jindi may have failed the golden wolf clan''s thousands of years'' plan. The golden wolf clan is extremely angry.

    This time, the golden wolf clan ran to contact the seven tribes to form an army. In name, it was to save the emperor Ning, but in fact it was to avenge the fall of the elder Taishang of the seven tribes, and more importantly, to keep ningkuo on huichong Island forever.

    This is the consensus of the seven tribes!

    Only when Ningqu, Baitong and ANGA fell, could the seven tribes possibly suppress the Sirius, the white elephants and the blue eyed tigers.

    Once the three of them are allowed to return, the seven tribes will surely be suppressed by them. With the domineering character of Ningqu, it is possible for the seven tribes to destroy their clans.

    This can''t happen!

    All the seven tribes felt the crisis, so this time, all ethnic groups made every effort to form this army to cooperate with the alliance of ten thousand nationalities, and to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the master of divine weapons and the three Rongyuan great success of the Sirius department.

    "Elder Wanyan, the alliance of Nations has arrived at grey worm island. Let''s speed up to meet!"

    A golden wolf warrior reports to his meeting.

    Wan Yan Han withdrew his eyes from the starry sky and said in a deep voice:

    "inform the other tribes that the warships should speed up and join the alliance as soon as possible!"

    Boom!

    The warships vibrated, and the whole fleet speeded up, and the strong wind that covered thousands of miles of ships passed was like a star storm.

    Along the road, some small pieces of land were directly swept away from the track by a strong storm. There were people living on some islands, but even the protective array was crushed, and the people living on it were also hanged.

    Wanyan was expressionless and motionless. At this time, he had only one belief in his heart. He rushed to huichong island as soon as possible and killed everything on it. Whether it was the master of divine weapons or ningkui, he would be destroyed.

    After the bloody storm of the ship group, people on the land fled ahead of time. In the evening, they were hanged by the storm rolled up by the ship group. Countless people were crying and scolding, but no one dared to go forward. How terrible the momentum of the 100000 ships was.

    The 100000 ships, like a group of cannibal sharks, devour everything and destroy everything. They quickly March deep into the broken land. It is only half an hour away from the ash insect island.

    Suddenly, a huge mountain shadow appeared in the distance ahead, as if it were a stack of mountains. However, through the starlight photography, it can be seen clearly that this is a broken land group with thousands of small pieces of land.

    This is called Wanshan island. It is a famous place in the broken land area. There are tens of thousands of broken land here, but the largest area is not more than ten kilometers, and the small one is only tens of meters, covering the ten thousand li star region.

    Although there are a lot of broken land here, they are all too small and have little development value. Therefore, some big forces can''t look at this place, and it has become a paradise for small forces.

    There are numerous small forces with average strength gathered here, among which thousands of sects are distributed. Countless people with low strength live here. Those who commit crimes or evade enemies in the two regions like to hide here, which is not easy to find out.

    So the complexity here is much more than that of virtual land!

    "Wanyan elder, there is Wanshan Island ahead. Do you want to let the fleet flow through?"

    At this time, a strong man of the golden wolf clan reported to Wanyan Khan.

    Wan Yan Han said with cold eyes:

    "you can''t shunt, it will delay time, just go through it!"

    "This

    This clansman is a little bit stunned. It will certainly take a lot of time for 100000 warships to pass through.

    However, warships rush through at a high speed. First, the fleet will be disrupted; second, a huge group of ships will pass through. The hurricane will certainly roll some small pieces of land out of orbit. Once they collide with other pieces of land, it will be a disaster.

    This Qianshan island may be destroyed, but there are millions of people here.

    "Carry out the order, pass it on to the whole army!"

    Wanyan Li shouts.

    "Yes

    The strong man in Wanyan lie Lenglin''s eyes, his heart trembled, rushed to accept orders!

    As soon as the order was given, a message came in. The red tailed scorpion, who was strong in rongyuanji, appeared in the picture. He looked at Wanyan Khan and said:

    "brother Wanyan, I suggest that the diversion should be made around Qianshan island. Now it is too dangerous to cross the island directly. Once the enemy has ambush, it is not good for our army!"Wanyanlie said in a light:

    "brother gadu, huichong island has been besieged by the alliance of nations. The master of Shenbing still has spare power to ambush our fleet. What''s more, with our strength, we are not afraid of any ambush. Wanshan island is to let him hide. How many fleets can he hide? And does the master of Shenbing have so many fleets?"

    "Brother Wanyan, it''s better to be careful. Don''t be careless!"

    Wan Yan Han said with a smile:

    "brother gadu, how have you become so timid today? Have you been scared by the master of divine weapons?"

    "Brother Wanyan, we are the leader of the divine army. We can''t afford to be careless. We can''t be too careful with ten thousand points. We can''t help but check the lessons of our ancestors!"

    Wan Yan Han said calmly:

    "OK, if brother gadu doesn''t dare to enter, you red tailed scorpion people can make a detour. Our army can''t delay, and our army is very fast. Now the alliance of ten thousand nationalities has arrived. Once we reach an agreement with the god soldier master, it will be too late!"

    With that, he waved off the communication and said in a deep voice:

    "coward, order the army not to stop, speed up the rush across Wanshan Island, if there is a broken land block, it will be smashed directly!"

    "Asshole, you shouldn''t let this guy be in charge!"

    On the other side, rolling all looked at the communication that was turned off, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly appeared. At this time, the other fleets had accelerated, and the red tailed scorpion fleet fell behind.

    Looking at the distant fleet in front of him, his eyes twinkled. Finally, he stamped his foot with hatred and ordered in a deep voice:

    "speed up the fleet, be careful, and pass through Wanshan island at full speed!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4399

    In Wanshan Island, some forces have been informed, but only a very small number of people withdraw, because they do not think that the Sirius domain coalition forces will enter Wanshan island.

    There are many broken lands on Wanshan Island, which are distributed in Wanli area. If hundreds of thousands of fleets pass through, it will not be a problem. However, if the 100000 warships pass through, they will probably collide with the broken land, and the ships will be destroyed and people will die.

    Therefore, many people are watching, and some of the stronger ones are still observing the trend of warships with starlight mirrors,

    but when people look at the huge fleet of ships covering thousands of miles, there are still many people who are frightened, which is too frightening.

    The ships rolled in, and without slowing down at all, they rushed to Wanshan island with a terrible momentum.

    "No, they didn''t split up and rushed towards Wanshan island!"

    Many people saw this scene and screamed. People who thought the fleet would not enter Wanshan Island suddenly changed color and flew away screaming to escape from Wanshan island.

    The whole Wanshan island seems to be a bomb nest, all kinds of spaceships rush out, countless people grab the spaceship on the wharf and make great efforts, and for a time, there are bloody battles everywhere.

    Only Wanshan island has many forces, but most of them are small ones. How many spaceships are there?

    Only a small number of people can escape, most people can only die on the broken land, and many are practitioners below the fifth level, and have no power to cross the sea of stars.

    In the Sirius fleet, a bloodthirsty light flashed in the eyes of the soldiers. Through the video, they saw the chaos on Wanshan Island, full of people running, and gave out ferocious laughter. It seemed that they were excited to see that these people were about to be hanged by a group of ships.

    "Go

    Under the command of a voice, the speed of the vanguard fleet surged, like a fierce beast rushing into Wanshan island.

    When countless people on Wanshan Island saw the huge ships rushing into Wanshan Island, their faces turned pale and their eyes were desperate.

    "It''s over, it''s all over!"

    Boom!

    The forward warships of each fleet opened fire and began to clear the land in front of them.

    All of a sudden, the gunfire roared, the broken land was smashed, and the warships rushed into the broken land area with rolling flames. The flames wrapped around the broken land swept through the broken land, and countless protective shields on the broken land were crushed, and the fire devoured all life on the broken land.

    "Animals, you should all go to hell!"

    Countless people on Wanshan Island watched this scene and roared in despair and madness, but the next moment they were involved in the fire and turned into ashes.

    A bow of warships spewed flames, smashing pieces of broken land, passing through a sea of fire, in which countless people were buried, full of screams and howls.

    The storm rolled up by the huge ships in the rear followed the attack of the forward fleet, which was even more terrifying. It was like a terrible shredder tearing everything up.

    Blood and fire seem to have aroused the killing nature of all the tribes in the Sirius domain. One by one, the soldiers are excited to cry out and pour out the killing intention in their hearts. At this time, the eight tribes of Sirius domain are like a group of bloodthirsty Warcraft, violent and crazy.

    Wanyan was expressionless and looked at the battlefield with blood and fire. He had no sympathy. For him, these were all ants, and living was a waste.

    Looking at the vanguard fleet, he was unstoppable all the way, without a trace of obstruction. Wan Yan Han gently raised his lips and said with a sneer:

    "ambush! Ridiculous, how many warships can be hidden in Wanshan island? It''s clear at a glance. After reading a few military books, I really think I can become a general! "

    Standing behind him, the strong men of the golden wolf clan did not dare to speak out. They knew that Wanyan Khan was talking about "gaidu". Before that, he was very upset by the doubt of gadu.

    Wan Yan Han is a very conceited person. He can''t allow anyone to question his decision.

    The speed is very fast, the fleet rushes into Wanshan island like an arrow, and half of the fleet has entered it.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, the void was shaken, and the breath of terror rose to the sky, and then the swords and swords covered the starry sky and fell to the rear half of the fleet.

    Wan Yan Han felt the terrible breath. Suddenly, he was stunned. When he saw a series of terrible attacks covering the starry sky, he turned pale and yelled in surprise:

    "enemy attack, enemy attack, counterattack quickly!"

    Boom! Boom!

    With a roar and a series of attacks, the starry sky was crushed by several attacks. The storm in the void hit and tore up countless warships, just like thousands of fireworks exploding in the starry sky, a group of flames shining across the sky.

    The sky was dead. At this time, everyone looked at this scene as if they had been held still. In their eyes, they were totally afraid. Only one blow would kill tens of thousands of warships.

    At this time, in the back of the rolling all look startled looking at the front of the star broken by the energy of terror, he can''t believe what he saw in front of him, for a time, the whole person is a bit dull.

    Boom!

    At this time, three figures appeared in the group, waving weapons in their hands, and one attack fell towards the group.

    In each attack, countless warships were destroyed. If the three men were in a state of no one, they would pass through a shattered void. Only in an instant, hundreds of warships were destroyed.Rolling all of a sudden, he reacted, looked at the three figures in the starry sky, and roared with fear:

    "it''s a half step change, fast back, fast back!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4400

    Gadu dare not rescue him. He is a strong man in rongyuanji. He is no stranger to the breath of half step robbery. All three of them have strong breath. Compared with their family ancestor, Emperor Tu, they are terrible, not what half step robbery is.

    Three and a half robbers shot together, and the fleet was stunned in an instant. After reaction, almost half of the fleet that had not entered Wanshan island in the rear had been lost, and the rest could not stop the three strong men.

    Without the advantage of the group, there was no battleship to lock up the void. Faced with three and a half step robberies, these warships became lambs to be slaughtered.

    Rolling is not stupid, at this time he rushed in not only can not save people, but also have to get in.

    At this time, the fleet was in chaos, firing indiscriminately, countless guns were interwoven in the starry sky, and warships were hit by artillery fire from time to time. Their fleet would also face the same situation when they entered.

    However, the flotilla commanders, who were soon stunned, responded to the shock and organized counterattacks in succession. However, they were unable to return to the sky. The three strong men appeared and disappeared and hanged vertically and horizontally. The number of warships decreased by thousands in an instant. The more they gathered together, the easier they were to be hanged.

    The fleet that entered Wanshan island in front also responded. Seeing that the rear fleet was attacked, they stopped moving one after another, and transferred warships to prepare for rescue.

    At this time, the leaders of the seven tribes changed their colors!

    It was easy for them to come in, but it was a bit troublesome for them to turn around and go out. There were broken lands and narrow channels. All warships turned around, and many of them collided. For a time, the fleet was in chaos.

    This delay, however, was almost slaughtered in the rear fleet. Of the 450000 warships, only more than 10000 were struggling to hold on, but they could not hold on for a long time.

    Wan Yan Han''s warship finally turned around. When he saw this scene, his canthus were about to crack.

    A considerable part of them are his own golden wolf family''s warships. He suddenly looks at the battlefield and the fleet of the red tailed scorpion clan is still preserved in the distance of the battlefield. He immediately pats the communication and roars angrily:

    "what are you doing, gadu? Don''t go to rescue!"

    Gadu has been struggling, save or not, to save himself may also join in, and at this time came the angry ranting of Wanyan Khan, let him make up his mind to save people, otherwise after the event, all ethnic groups will not let go of their red tailed scorpion tribe.

    "Fleet attack, cross fire to block the enemy!"

    The fleet of 5000 or 6000 red tailed scorpion warships finally moved and rushed to the battlefield. Seeing this scene, Wan Yan Han''s face looked a little better. He shot the whole channel and roared: "the whole army will come back, open the void lock, and kill these enemies!"

    In a burst of light roar, a bow of warship power spurt, ready to return.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void shakes two terrible breath to shake the starry sky, and in the eyes of the public, two terrible monsters burst into pieces and suddenly burst out.

    A huge giant tiger, with a roar of a tiger, spewed out flames all over the sky, forming a flame in the starry sky. The storm swept thousands of miles, and countless warships and broken land were crushed.

    A crystal insect emperor with transparent body, every time it screams, it seems that there is a mental storm in the void. Countless soldiers are shaken and killed. Every time, huge wings are shaken and countless wind knives roll out. Everything that passes is crushed.

    "No, this is the two heads and six levels of top Pang beast of the Lord of God soldiers. We are ambushed!"

    When Wanyan Khan saw the two beasts, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t know that he had been completely involved in the calculation of the god soldier.

    However, Wan Yan Han was not a loser. He roared: "all ethnic groups have joined the yuanjijing to block these two fierce beasts!"

    Boom! Boom!

    Before his words fell, three figures rushed out to two fierce beasts, one to xuanjing insect emperor and two to giant tiger.

    Roar!

    The giant tiger suddenly roared with a roar of terror. The two spirits, who were shocked by the terrible roar, were shocked by the terrible roar.

    Bang!

    The next moment, the giant tiger pounced on a person in front of him, his claws spat out blood, and a strong person in Rongyuan''s extreme environment was shot into pieces.

    In the sky, fireworks bloom, regular flowers appear, and the forces of heaven and earth gush out, and the yuan force on the battlefield increases a thousand times in an instant.

    "My God!"

    Another melts the yuan extreme state, suddenly reacts, a scream, turns to flee.

    Just late, giant tiger step out to his back, a bite.

    Bang! With a roar and a burst of blood, he was directly killed by the giant tiger.

    In the sky, the flower of rules blooms again and falls again!

    "This..."

    in an instant, the starry sky was dead. Everyone looked at this scene and felt like they were dreaming. How could this giant tiger be so strong that the two rongyuanjijing fell down with one move.

    All this was too fast. It took only a few minutes from the appearance of the two beasts to the killing of the two rongyuanjijing.

    Gadu was ordering the warship to rush to the battlefield. He looked at the scene, and his face turned pale. Suddenly, he responded and yelled in horror"Retreat, retreat!"

    The fleet of the red tailed scorpion clan only dashed half way, but they stopped one after another, turned around and ran away. They were scared to death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4401

    The rest of the warships in the Sirius region were only more than ten thousand warships. Seeing the retreating fleet of the red tailed lizards, the hopes in their eyes turned into despair.

    "No! You can''t die and die

    A member of the Yingshi clan, who is a member of Yuanji state, looks at the back of the rolling capital and roars ferociously.

    At this time, they hate the Lord of God soldiers more than they hate him. The master of God soldiers just killed their ancestors. But now they have betrayed them and left them in the place of death. How can they not hate them.

    "Retreat!"

    The strong man of the eagle lion clan roared with anger and hatred.

    Boom!

    With an order, the original resistance of the fleet instantly exploded the nest, like a school of frightened fish, instantly scattered and fled.

    Rex said with a sharp look in his eyes:

    "don''t let them escape, kill them!"

    As soon as he stepped out, his body disappeared in an instant. Duanlang and Hu Yan responded, and at the same time, he stepped out and disappeared in the starry sky.

    "Curdo!"

    At this time, Wanyan Khan looked at gadu and gave up the rescue, but chose to escape. His canthus were about to crack, staring at the fleet of gadu, making an angry roar, and his voice was like rolling thunder shaking the starry sky.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was another roar, fireworks exploded in the sky, regular flowers appeared, the forces of heaven and earth emerged, and the yuan Qi rain was falling all over the sky.

    Wan Yan Han looks startled. After looking at the past, he saw a strong man of the White Wolf clan who was cut in half by the xuanjing insect emperor.

    All the people were shocked. Within one or two minutes of the war, the warships lost 340000, while rongyuanjijing lost three. How to fight this battle.

    Wan Yan Han reacted with a thrilling response, and he yelled in horror:

    "retreat, retreat, rush out of Wanshan island and return to Sirius area!"

    In fact, no need for him to shout, at this time, all ethnic groups have been scared, a bow of warships roaring power spurt out, like a flame eruption, a bow of warships crazy back.

    The vanguard fleets, which had been pounding before, were fleeing in panic like a bereaved dog. One by one was faster than the other, and they were eager to explode all the power furnaces. As long as the maximum speed was changed.

    At this time, he just wanted to escape. He knew that the war had been defeated, and the master of divine soldiers had gathered so much strength to deal with their fleet. Three and a half steps had been taken to rob them, and the top six level beasts were on both ends.

    What kind of lineup is this? There is no way to fight this battle. If he continues to fight, the whole army will be destroyed. He must go back. Now Rongyuan dayuanman of the red tailed scorpion clan has fallen, and only he is the Rongyuan extreme state. If he also falls here, the red tail Scorpion clan will be finished.

    The warship rushed out of the hundred thousand miles, and there was a glimmer of joy on his face. As long as he was given a few more rest, he would be safe when he broke out of the battle range.

    He has decided that he will return to the red tailed scorpion system directly this time. He will never ask about breaking up the land. He would rather come back when he comes back. He doesn''t believe that ningque will take the world''s lead and destroy his red tailed scorpion clan.

    However, his face did not maintain the joy of a rest, immediately face a change, eyes look at the front of fear.

    I saw a golden figure standing in front of the fleet. His whole body was surging with energy. A sword in his hand had been raised. The energy was surging in the sky. The sharp and sharp sword power was enveloping the starry sky.

    Boom!

    When a sword is cut out, the sky suddenly changes. A terrible sword Gang covers the land of thousands of miles. It is cut down like a sky blade. The void collapses and the starry sky is split. The terrifying power makes rolling Du despair.

    At this time, there is only this bright sword in his eyes, as if only this sword in his world, gorgeous and intoxicating.

    But at this time, rolling was not intoxicated, only infinite fear. He had no resistance and no action. His eyes were desperate and dull and murmured:

    "it''s over!"

    Boom!

    The terrifying sword Gang falls down, and instantly the land of thousands of miles turns into a Jedi. A series of terrible thunder and lightning tear up the starry sky and shatter everything. A bow warship turns into fireworks in the bright thunder and lightning, and bursts into a more brilliant light.

    Like a group of fireworks, efforts to show the world its style, even if it is only a moment!

    At this time, there were only a few hundred and ten broken warships. In the starry sky, there were fragments of warships and smoldering wreckage.

    A broken corpse floats in the starry sky, with broken limbs and broken arms everywhere. Here is a piece of purgatory, a piece of dead star sky.

    Destroy thousands of soldiers with one sword!

    This is half step robbery!

    Super strong, the existence of terror in the sea of stars!

    Why once they reach rongyuanji, it is the existence of nuclear weapons. When faced with such a powerful warship, it can only be slaughtered like a weak chicken.

    Boom!

    A roar, a broken warship opened, rolling out of it.

    At this time, rolling was covered with blood, and his broken armor was hanging on his body. He held a long knife, and his eyes were red with blood. He looked at Rex angrily and yelled:"Kill!"

    Rex was also panting at this time. He gave all his strength to the sword. Under the outbreak, he lost a lot of money. However, when he saw the rolling, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.

    "I don''t know how to live or die. The thunder breaks through the air!"

    All of a sudden, Rex roared. He stepped forward and cut out with a sword. A terrible thunder and lightning sword came to meet Dao Gang, who had been cut out by Wandu.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the thunder exploded in the sky, and suddenly a hundred miles of land turned into a thunder field, and rolling all gave out a terrible roar, even people with swords were swallowed up by the terrible thunder and lightning.

    Bang!

    In the sky, regular flowers explode, Yuanli gushes, and the long Yuanli rain is scattered.

    "It''s another Rongyuan Jijing falling down!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4402

    After a short period of stagnation in the starry sky, a strong feeling of fear exploded in all parts of the Sirius domain, and they ran away one by one. They had lost the courage to fight and collapsed.

    "Speed up, speed up and get out!"

    At this time, Wan Yan Han was also scared out of courage. He did not dare to fight. He roared wildly to command the warship to speed up. He just wanted to escape.

    He''s scared!

    At this time, he had no hatred, no race, no wild hope. He just wanted to escape. He didn''t want to die. He finally cultivated to the present state. He didn''t want to die here.

    How can the speed of warships match their speed in a short period of time? Almost every flash is thousands of miles away, and countless warships are destroyed in every attack.

    In a short time of only a few thousand miles, nearly 10000 warships were lost, all by two giant beasts.

    At this time, the fleets that had been scattered and retreated were almost slaughtered by duanlang and Hu Yan. Only a few thousand warships left fled Wanshan island like a bereaved dog, and they did not dare to stay.

    Rex killed gadu. He was pale and consumed a lot in two consecutive moves. He immediately took out a pill and swallowed it in the mouth. However, after a few breaths, his breath recovered rapidly. Almost every breath recovered, but after more than ten breaths, his breath returned to its peak.

    Duanlang and Huyan have been watching Rex secretly. When they see him swallow a pill, they recover to the peak after a few breaths. Their looks change and they look at each other''s eyes and see the shock in each other''s eyes.

    It''s a luxury. It''s only used for recovery!

    No wonder he dares to consume so much. If you give them pills like this, they dare to do their best.

    If the three men were willing to give all their strength to break out, they would have solved most of the fleet in the rear with only one strike.

    Their hearts are complicated. They are among the top 100 families. However, they don''t have the financial resources to spend so much. They will never use the sixth level elixir when they are in a desperate situation, and this one is only used for recovery.

    As expected, he is worthy of being the master of divine weapons. He is really rich!

    For a while, they were determined. Maybe this time the treasure was right. The master of the divine army was extraordinary. Maybe he could lead their race to glory.

    "Don''t be fooled, strangle the rest of the fleet!"

    At this time, Rex wakes up two people with a loud drink. The three people move together and arrive in front of Wanshan island in an instant. At this time, the turning fleet just rushes out of Wanshan island.

    "Block the stars, don''t let them escape!"

    Rex roared and held his sword straight. Suddenly, the sky was shaking and the lightning elements were surging. There were small lightning flashes in the sky from time to time.

    "Fury, thunder, fury!"

    Rex roared, his sword was cut out, and the terrible thunder and lightning suddenly broke out, as if a huge thunder storm shrouded the starry sky for thousands of miles, and was strangled to the rushing fleet.

    "The wind blows at the pengpeng!"

    A pair of huge wings slowly spread out behind the broken wave. A pair of giant wings cover the sky and block out the sun. It seems like a pair of wings hanging down from the sky. Suddenly, there is an earthquake, and the storm rises in an instant. A terrible storm swirls in the starry sky and rolls away towards Wanshan island.

    "The dance of Heavenly Sword!"

    Hu Yan also drank deeply, and his sword was cut out in his hand. Suddenly, countless swords broke out in the starry sky, just like a thousand blade storm, hanging towards the rushing ships.

    Boom!

    As soon as a group of warships rushed into Wanshan Island, they were covered by three terrorist attacks. At once, countless warships were hanged, and flames burst out in the starry sky like bright fireworks.

    In order to escape their lives, these warships are very fast. Almost ten thousand warships have been hanged in an instant, but the rear warships are still rushing out, because there are two terrible beasts chasing after them.

    "Fire, fire, open fire!"

    Wanyan Khan roared wildly.

    Boom!

    The fleet launched attacks one after another, and tens of thousands of attacks covered the starry sky. Bombardment on the three Rex Men''s attack suddenly broke out a huge flame in the starry sky.

    The power of ten thousand ships is really terrible. The terror killing array set up by the three people was actually broken by Shengsheng. Seeing the energy collapse, a bow warship rushed out excitedly.

    "Kill!"

    Rex roared with rage, and his body moved forward. Hundreds of warships were hanged every time he cut his sword. Duanlang and Hu Yan were not behind. The speed of their killing was not slower than that of Rex.

    The frenzied killing speed of the three men made countless fleets frightened. Under the joint strangulation of the three men, not many warships could rush out, which made the rear warships panic. Some warships already had the idea of retreating.

    "We can''t go back. Attack quickly. If we don''t break through the defense line, we''re all finished!"

    Wan Yan Han roared angrily in the correspondence.

    All tribes also know that this is the best opportunity. If we don''t rush out today, it will be over. It is impossible to turn back. Once trapped in Wanshan Island, we are even more wanted to escape.

    In order to survive, the fleet launched a crazy artillery attack to open the gap. However, it was not easy. The three men, like a dam, blocked the attack of the fleet. The whole sky was full of gang yuan, and the void storm kept pouring out. The warships could not bear such attacks, and were constantly torn apart in a roar.The whole starry sky, to the blood and fire, everywhere is the wreckage of warships and the corpses of soldiers.

    Wanyan Khan glared at Rex and roared:

    "all the class 5 and level 6 warships gather energy and smash the middle half step

    At this time, there are only a few thousand Class-5 and class-6 warships in the starry sky. Among them, one class-6 battleship and one bow warship will lock the main gun on Rex, and the huge energy surging on the warship.

    And for a moment Rex felt a thrill!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4403

    Manzhai was deeply moved by the terrible atmosphere of heaven and earth. His face was ugly and his eyes were dark. The opportunity he had won was useless. What should happen still has to happen.

    "This is......

    at this time, manlieyang and the king of Yin mandrill were also in a state of mind shaking, and their expressions changed greatly. The sudden outbreak of several breath was frightening.

    Roar...

    a Taoist shadow rushed out of the two pieces of broken land, which was as fast as lightning, and rushed towards the ship group from thousands of miles in an instant.

    Wheezing...

    a whistling sound sounded, such as the cry of a dragon, such as the cry of an eagle. The terrible sound and power shook the sea of stars, and the strong breath stirred the stars.

    The sudden situation scared everyone, the five terrible breath like the heavenly power oppresses the star sea, and the whole starry sky seems to be stagnated.

    Mudu was responsible for blocking two pieces of broken land. The sudden situation shocked him. He was shocked by the terrible pressure. Looking at the coming figures, he forgot to issue the command

    bombardment...

    five huge attacks shrouded in the sky, and the stars fell towards Mudu''s fleet. In an instant, the sky exploded, and the terrifying energy shattered the sky.

    But only at this time did woodcoat react. His eyes were frightened and yelled in a loud voice:

    "quick, quick fire back!"

    But it was too late. The terrorist attack fell, and the violent energy instantly crushed thousands of miles of starry sky, and thousands of warships broke into pieces in the bombardment.

    Looking at the scene of Doomsday in the starry sky, the whole battlefield is dead, and everyone''s eyes are full of fear. It''s too terrible. It''s only a few minutes since the five men came out that a fleet of 10000 warships was smashed.

    At this time, the five figures appeared. They were two women and three men.

    One of them is cold and noble in a white dress with fairy robes, which looks like a fairy king and queen with a strong temperament and makes people feel awe inspiring.

    the other one is full of curves, charming and charming, as if she is a demon girl, and she exudes the temptation like poison.

    Three men, a tall and burly man, with a pair of dark gold short horns, strong and domineering breath;

    a man in black looks like an owl, with black energy all over his body, his figure looms like a ghost ghost ghost, and his breath is strange and gloomy;

    one is full of gold robes, with a crown on his head, and his body is strong and majestic, and his whole body is glittering like nine immortals.

    The five men stand in the starry sky, like the blazing sun, emitting a terrible breath. The terrible will oppresses the star sea, as if even the void is trembling.

    Ice emperor of Bingfeng nationality, Phoenix solitary dance of Jinfeng nationality, bayuan of Tianlong nationality, yeze of Yeming nationality, Serra of dongmang emperor!

    As soon as manlieyang saw these people, his heart suddenly seemed to stop, his scalp exploded, and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of fear.

    "Yes... They, open fire, fight them back!"

    The next moment, manlieyang seems to be an instant reaction, issued a scream, but his voice was lost because of fear.

    And behind him, the female mandrill king was like him, just like seeing a ghost. His heart was full of panic.

    "How could it be them, how could it be them?"

    He has been scared. He is also a great fusion of the Yuanji realm. He may not know others. These are all illustrious beings in the star sea. He saw several of them when he was wandering in the star sea.

    For him, these are the existence of the high, although he is the ultimate state of integration, but in front of these people, it is not at the same level.

    These men even appeared here and attacked the fleet. A strong sense of fear exploded in his mind.

    "Kill!"

    The ice emperor''s face was cold and fierce. He drank coldly and stepped out step by step. His body was like lightning, shooting towards the main fleet. Several other people also moved almost at the same time, just like lightning coming towards the main fleet.

    the fleet also responded quickly, turning its muzzle one after another, and a series of terrifying energy was released and fired at five people, but the five people shuttled through the energy like a swimming fish and quickly approached the fleet.

    Once five people get close to the main fleet, it will be a disaster for the whole fleet. The sun looks pale and roars in anger:

    "lay out the cross fire net and send out photon torpedoes. Don''t let them get close!"

    Nearly 100000 warships moved across each other to form a dense fire net. A light net was interwoven in the starry sky to block five people. Dense photon torpedoes were released. Hundreds of thousands of them were like electric light fish shuttles rushing into the star sea and rushing towards the five people.

    It''s hard to fear that one of the five is hit. The power of science and technology is more terrible than that sent out by practitioners. Five people dare not be hit.

    The ice emperor''s eyes were cold and sharp, and she said, "break" one sword and cut it out. A cold ice sword cut out thousands of miles. In an instant, the energy of the sky was cut in half, revealing a channel. Her body shape flashed through the fire net.

    At this time, photon torpedoes shot out of the void and rushed towards her.

    "Xuanbing wanjian is determined!"

    Ice emperor''s face changed, a Jiao drink, once again a sword cut out, suddenly all over the sky ice sword shadow like a storm general hanging away.Boom!

    A group of flames burst in the starry sky, flowers in full bloom, a hundred miles into a flame field, the strong shock wave like a storm swept the starry sky.

    Ice emperor''s whole person instantly retrogressed a hundred Li, a black ice shield in front of her body was holding up to block the shock of terror. Her face was pale, her breath was disordered, and her eyes were solemn.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4404

    Almost at the same time, bayuan, fengguwu, yeze and sellaro were all bombed back.

    This is the power of warships. Once there are a certain number of warships, especially those of class 5 and above, the power will increase hundreds of times or even thousands of times, and it will be difficult to break through the five powerful half step robbery.

    Of course, the most important one is the existence of a battleship!

    Battleships blockade the void and constantly send out strong virtual shockwaves, causing confusion in the virtual power. Even if it is a half step robbery, they dare not rashly tear the void.

    Once they are involved in the turbulence of the void, they lose their direction and can only be confined in the void. There is no time, no space, and eternal silence and darkness. They are only banished in empty words, and are strangled by the force of emptiness when their energy is exhausted.

    Therefore, if a battleship wants to make a breakthrough, it can only rely on speed. As far as one ship is concerned, it is always the strong one who wins. However, there are too many warships, and several class-6 warships have not rushed in for the first time.

    At this time, the king of Yin mandrill saw that the five people were blocked. He looked at the five people and looked at manzhai who was standing in the void. His face was ferocious:

    "kill manzhai first, and you can''t let him live, otherwise you will have endless troubles later!"

    Manlieyang''s eyes also flashed. Manzhai''s threat was even greater. He was in the battle circle at this time. If he broke out, the enemy could easily break in.

    At this time, the battleship has been fully charged, and has been locked in manzhai, it is a good time!

    Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and said in a sullen look:

    "the main gun of the battleship fired to kill manzhai!"

    At this time, manzhai, who was standing in the void with a complex expression, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. His face suddenly changed, and he didn''t want to flash out.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible column of light shot in an instant. Manzhai, who had just shot a hundred meters, was hit by the light beam. A roar was heard, and the violent energy of the sky exploded. The terrible impact energy burst out, and many warships were rolled around like small boats in the storm.

    The king''s face was twisted and his eyes were excited. He was staring at the starry sky and said excitedly:

    "yes, yes, manzhai. This time, you are still alive!"

    Manlieyang held the armrest and looked at the starry sky burst by the fire. His eyes also flashed with light. When he hit, the northern man king was dead.

    "The king of Beiman... The king of Beiman!"

    At this time, the commanders of a warship also saw this scene, and immediately countless people cried out in horror.

    The great marshal of the northern man King''s army and horse in the star region of Manli, the idol of countless war generals, was actually bombarded by the main guns of the class 6 battleship, and he was also the fleet of his own people in Manli star region.

    At this moment, countless people''s minds turned white. It seemed that they could not believe the scene that they saw before them, and the impact of the fleet was one of stagnation.

    "Good chance!"

    But at this time, PA yuan''s eyes flashed.

    "Shadow in the void!"

    Suddenly night Ze a cold drink, the body instantly into a black lightning, into the void.

    "Go

    And several people almost at the same time a cold drink, have rushed into the void.

    At the moment when the main gun of a battleship is launched, all the energy will be fully supplied to the main gun. This time is when the impact of the virtual space is the weakest. Because they are all top-level half step robbery, the interval is enough for them to cross the void.

    "No! The impact of the void weakens

    When manlieyang saw the five people''s actions, his chest turned white and he gave a cry of alarm. The king of Yin mandrill was also frightened. They wanted to kill manzhai, but they forgot that what they were facing was not Rongyuan''s great perfection, but a half step robbery to become a strong man.

    "Quick, launch the void!"

    Manlieyang reacts very quickly, almost in exclamation at the same time a clap opens a letter, startled voice roars a way.

    But it was already late, the void vibrated, and the five breaths of terror rushed out of the void and appeared in front of the fleet.

    The five strong men surrounded the huge fleet, and almost at the same time raised their weapons in their hands. Suddenly, the starry sky exploded and stagnated, and the terrifying will suppressed the star sea.

    Boom!

    The energy in the starry sky suddenly becomes extremely violent. It seems to be an ocean of all kinds of energy. The flames gush, the ice Phoenix soars, the Thunder Dragon rolls, the demons diffuse in the sky, and the golden light rises. A strong breath of death rises in everyone''s heart,.

    "Out!"

    The five people drank together and attacked and fell down one after another. Flames, ice and snow, storms and thunder and lightning broke out. The starry sky was like the end of the world. The terrible energy tore up the sky and crushed everything.

    "No!"

    A scream of fear and despair sounded in a bow warship, and then a bow warship was crushed by the terrible energy, and the flames in the starry sky exploded like thousands of fireworks.

    "It''s over

    Manlieyang looked at this scene, his pale face was full of fear, his eyes were dull and full of dead ash.

    The king of Yin mandrill was pale and frightened, but he was better than the strong sun. He suddenly responded and roared in a loud voice"Don''t stand still and fight back, or we''re all finished!"

    The fierce sun suddenly reacted from despair, opened with a clap and yelled in a loud voice:

    "don''t worry about the outer warships, fire to clear the isolation area, and blow them out!"

    Command is command. Five and a half step change. At this time, the outside butcher twisted the fleet together with the fleet. For a moment, people didn''t know what to do. At the command of manlieyang, the fleet moved immediately.

    Tens of thousands of warships roared in unison, bombarding the surrounding fleet to pieces, forming cross firepower and strangling five people.

    "It''s too late to block it now!"

    Ba yuan''s eyes flashed with golden light, and then he came out with a blow.

    Roar!

    A huge golden dragon roared out of the sky, smashing thousands of attacks in the sky, and his body flashed into the protective ring.

    The other four, almost the same, broke into the battle circle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4405

    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and only a few mistakes determine success or failure.

    Five and a half step robbers broke through the fire net and burst into the group of ships in an instant. At once, they were like tigers in the sheep. None of them could dare to do so. Vigorous Qi ran across thousands of miles. The fierce energy strangled everything. Countless warships were crushed and burst into flames.

    Countless people burst out in the howl, but the next moment they were strangled by the violent energy. The five were like five groups of terrible star storm, and the place they passed was bloody.

    Manlieyang''s face turned pale, and his eyes panicked:

    "it''s over, I can''t stop it!"

    The king of Yin mandrill was also pale and frightened. How could he have imagined such a scene? He had lost his composure and yelled in horror:

    "run away, run away, you can''t escape again!"

    "Run away?"

    When manlieyang heard the words, he immediately calmed down. His eyes twinkled. He was not reconciled. He failed before he saw the master of the magic soldiers. He would kill the god soldier master to avenge his grandson.

    Looking at man Lieyang, the king of Yin mandrill was still hesitating and said in a hurry:

    "what God are you doing? Withdraw quickly. If you don''t withdraw, all the fleet will be damaged here. Today, killing manzhai has made a great achievement. As long as a large number of warships are saved, there is still a chance to make a comeback!"

    With a look on his face, manlieyang suddenly responded, and suddenly opened the communication channel and yelled in a loud voice:

    "the whole army is scattered and retreated!"

    Each fleet has already lost the will to fight. Facing the five and a half step robberies, it is a one-sided massacre light. Without the distance advantage, the firepower can''t stop the strangulation of the five strong men.

    Even if the half step robbery becomes strong, it can''t move in a flash, but the speed is still terrible. In a twinkling of an eye, they crisscross the battlefield, and no one can stop them. They can only watch the massacre. This kind of fear can''t be recovered. If there was no military order in the fleet, it would have broken away.

    Now, as soon as the order is given, the fleet suddenly rushes out like a fish that has exploded its nest.

    "Don''t let them run away, kill them!"

    The ice emperor''s sharp drink shook the starry sky, and his eyes suddenly turned into a piece of ice crystal color. The starry sky vibrated and the ice storm broke out in the starry sky, covering thousands of miles, blocking the fleet''s retreat.

    As soon as the warship enters the ice storm, it is frozen instantly and then crushed by the ice storm.

    "The Phoenix burns the flame nine sky!"

    Feng Gu dance is also a Jiao drink, the sword in hand disappears, the hand changes to print quickly appear virtual shadow.

    Joo!

    A roar of a phoenix shakes the starry sky. A huge flaming Phoenix rises in a sea of fire. A pair of giant wings vibrate and rolls up flames thousands of miles, just like a phoenix rushing toward the fleet.

    The warship was hit by the flame, and immediately turned into a group of flames in the starry sky, and countless people could not even utter a scream, and then they were swallowed up and turned into ashes by the flames that had nothing to melt.

    When Ba yuan saw the two men using their unique skills, a trace of shock flashed in his eyes, but in a moment, a trace of war spirit appeared on his face, and he suddenly stepped out a roar:

    "ten thousand dragons hanging array!"

    Ang!

    With the sound of dragon chanting, golden dragons roared out in the starry sky. The scales on their bodies were clearly visible. The red gold eyes were full of violent and tyrannical light, and they were swinging their boundless energy towards the fleet.

    The golden dragons are extremely tyrannical. They collide with each other all the way. A warship with a bow is smashed into pieces in the sky. Everything is hanged in the place where the Dragon passes. Even the void is torn by the terrible power, and the virtual power is abusive on the battlefield.

    Yeze saw this, the same pupil flash, laugh a way:

    "several of them are out of the game, then I can''t fall behind, look at me nine nether wind evil spirit!"

    Suddenly, behind him, a dark animal figure appeared, a scream, sound like ghostly, suddenly the starry sky vibrated, the boundless nine netherworld wind blew out from the void, and the terrible wind would all disappear.

    The powerful warship in the dark wind evil spirit, but one or two breath was ablation of the shield, the ship body is also instantly eroded by the holes, countless soldiers out of the warship, but only fly a few steps were eroded into a skeleton, and soon even the skeleton turned into nothing.

    The dark wind is like the devil of hell devouring everything, accompanied by a chilling sound of ghost, which makes countless people scared.

    Serrano saw that several people gave their full strength, and he did not keep it. With a deep voice, a power struggle was thrown into the sky by him.

    "Golden light

    A loud shout was heard in the starry sky, and a pearl on the top of the power guard suddenly burst into brilliant light. Hundreds of millions of golden lights shone on the sky like the sun, but each light was like a laser. However, when it was shot, it immediately turned into a flame and was melted away.

    When the warship is illuminated by gold, the whole warship looks like it is in the fire. The protective shield is broken instantly, and the hard material of the warship quickly turns into liquid in the golden light.

    These five terrible energies surrounded the starry sky and hanged towards the ship group. The warship was like a moth to a fire, and was quickly devoured and disappeared.

    The fleet was shrinking at a terrifying rate, with almost twenty or thirty thousand warships engulfed in just a few minutes.The whole starry sky was full of roars and howls of despair.

    At this time, two people watching the battle on the broken land looked at this scene, and countless people trembled and startled. It was really a massacre.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4406

    "No, it''s impossible. How can they be so strong?"

    Manlieyang looked at the scene in front of him. He could hardly believe it. There was fear and despair in his eyes.

    The king of Yin mandrill was also frightened. His face was pale and his body was shaking. These five men were so strong that they didn''t have much strength to fight back in front of them.

    However, the king of Yin mandrill is faster than manlieyang. He grabs manlieyang''s shoulder and yells:

    "run away, we will die here if we don''t escape!"

    Manlieyang suddenly responded and looked at the remaining 50000 warships in the starry sky and said:

    "what about these warships?"

    "Don''t worry about them any more, just run out first, and then you''ll leave the green hills in fear of no firewood burning!"

    Manlieyang''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he clapped open the communication and roared:

    "all the warships opened fire, but there was a weak way to break through from above!"

    The fleet seems to have found the backbone in an instant, and they have lifted up to attack. The main gun, auxiliary gun, phase gun, photon torpedo, rocket launcher and vortex electromagnetic gun shoot into the sky one after another.

    At the same time, 50000 warships opened fire on the top at the same time. All of a sudden, flames burst from the top, and the land of thousands of miles turned into a sea of fire.

    Nearly a million attacks were launched by 50000 warships. The bombardment was at the junction of the five energy sources. The weakest attack was not able to withstand such a terrible attack. The star sky seemed to collapse and a hole of a thousand miles was exposed.

    "It''s on. It''s on the top. Get out of here!"

    Seeing the sky break open, countless people are screaming excitedly, warships roar, and a bow warship rushes to the hole above.

    Ice emperor several people also by the strong shock of the body shaking, one by one pale, maintain such a large energy consumption of five people is also very serious, the weakest two people, Serrano and yeze, have bleeding from the mouth.

    Looking at countless warships rushing out of the gap above, several people''s eyes were cold, and they could not completely annihilate this fleet.

    The ice emperor Alicia said with cold eyes:

    "increase the energy, surround the sky, and don''t let them escape!"

    The four people turned pale when they heard the speech, but then their eyes were cold and sharp. One by one, they drank heavily, and their energy surged with all their strength. All of a sudden, the five energy circles wanted to seal the opening.

    "Attack, attack, don''t let them encircle!"

    At this time, the escaping warships roared one after another when they saw this scene. The warships poured out their energy crazily. The whole starry sky seemed to be a boiling sea of rocks. A group of flames exploded, and one warship was crushed, but a large number of warships still rushed out.

    At this time, the battle entered the most intense level, all fighting for the mouth of life, and countless warships were destroyed every second.

    Boom!

    At this time, a figure appeared above the breach. The man was shining with gold, roaring and punching towards the fleet that was rushing out.

    Roar!

    A roar, a huge golden dragon rushed out, toward the bottom of the lack of impact, a bow warship was broken by the dragon.

    This man is no one else. It''s the Ba Gu of the Tianlong clan. With his powerful hand, he can shake the sky and earth, shatter countless warships with one blow, and seal the hole with a few punches.

    "How can there be a strong one?"

    The battlefield had a moment of stagnation, countless people exclaimed in their hearts and despaired in their eyes.

    "Brothers, spell it!"

    At this time, suddenly someone issued a despairing roar, suddenly driving the warship suicidal to the gap.

    Boom!

    The warship was instantly crushed by five energy and turned into a group of bright fireworks.

    Heaven and earth were quiet, but the next moment, the men of the Manli fleet seemed to be aroused with ferocity. Their eyes were red and they roared. Countless warships even committed suicide to the gap.

    Tens of thousands of warships rushed out, and the power of the power furnace explosion was comparable to that of the six main guns.

    a group of explosions exploded in the starry sky, and the gap suddenly became bigger. The ice emperor''s face became paler, the number of warships was too much, and their consumption was too large, and some of them could not hold on.

    However, Ba Gu couldn''t stop so many warships. Just now, a lot of escaped warships were transferred to attack him. For a while, they couldn''t stop so many warships escaping.

    Ice emperor eyes a cold, suddenly a hand over a pill by her filling in the import, the next breath her breath quickly rise.

    But Feng Gu dance saw her hand turning over the same pill, and her breath rose rapidly. The surging Zhenyuan erupted like a volcano, and the areas with faint signs of collapse were stabilized.

    "I''ll go!"

    When they saw the rising breath of the two men, they suddenly changed their faces. Were they all ignorant people!

    Although the speed of Binghuang and Fenggu dance is very fast, the amazing and magnificent Qi machine shows that this is the sixth level best elixir.

    It''s really a ghost when the sixth level elixir is so cheap.The three looked at each other and had to bite their teeth and take out pills to recover. Both of them had already worked hard. If they didn''t try their best, they would not be happy at that time. If they wanted to do it, they would do their best.

    The breath of the five people is rising one after another, and the five energy is raging again. The gap is recovering at a very fast speed. Seeing this, people in Manli star region roar with despair.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden roar, and there were only five terrible energy beams running through the heaven and earth, and a huge gap was blown out from below.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4407

    I saw that four class-6 warships and one class-6 warship launched their main guns together. Five terrifying energies tore the sky apart and the sky curtain tore a huge gap from below.

    Among all the people, five warships rushed out of the gap below at a very fast speed.

    "This?"

    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, especially the fleet of manly Li. Five warships broke through the gap and rushed out.

    One by one, they wonder, isn''t it in the impact of the gap above?

    How could the five class six warships fire down? And the five warships seemed to have agreed to go out together.

    "Good! Lord, they rushed out. We are saved

    Many warship soldiers saw this scene and cheered, but only a few of them felt wrong. Many of the fleet commanders and smart soldiers felt wrong.

    Why not tear open the upper canopy, but tear the lower one?

    However, the cheering of the cheering soldiers stopped abruptly. The five warships rushed out of the gap and went straight to the distance. The speed was as fast as star lightning, and they did not stop at all and rush toward the star sea.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    People feel wrong, this is to rescue the fleet, this is not to run?

    "No!"

    Finally, some people reacted and roared in despair. Their commander abandoned his troops and fled by himself.

    Originally, the rising momentum retreated like the tide. The soldiers in Manli star region looked despairing, and countless people were roaring with anger.

    Some people are clenched fists, eyes full of anger and resentment.

    Manlieyang seemed to hear the anger and roar of countless soldiers in the rear, and he seemed to see a series of desperate and disappointed faces. His face was twisted, his face turned red, and his eyes flashed with guilt,

    but at this time, he was unable to manage, so he could only bury his shame in his heart. He had to live, he could not fall here, and he had a lot of things to do.

    However, there was no sadness or shame on his face. On the contrary, there was a trace of excitement on his face. He seemed to see the disappointment and anger in the eyes of five half step robbers such as Binghuang.

    He was very happy that he was about to sail at the speed of light, even if he could not catch up with the half step robbery. Looking at the battlefield which was fast away from him, he laughed loudly with a winner''s attitude:

    "we have escaped, escaped from the hands of five and a half step robbers! Half step robbery can''t change like this! "

    This is enough to be proud, enough for him to blow all his life, to escape from the hands of the five limit half step robbery, absolutely enough for him to be proud.

    But he didn''t think that they had the chance to escape at the cost of hundreds of thousands of soldiers'' lives and 100000 warships. I don''t know how proud he is.

    At this time, many officers and men in the command hall looked ugly, and their eyes were full of anger when they looked at the king.

    The abandonment of their comrades made them sad and ashamed. At the same time, the commander-in-chief was still happy with it, which made them even more angry, for these abandoned comrades in arms were unworthy, and had a deep sense of sadness.

    However, they are sergeants who believe in obeying orders. They can only suppress their anger and hatred in their hearts, holding fists one by one, shaking their bodies and holding back from breaking out.

    Boom!

    At this time, two terrible breath suddenly came. The warship was stagnant. The king''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his eyes were surprised to look forward.

    All the people on the five warships were shocked. They all looked at the direction of the breath. All of them suddenly changed their faces.

    I saw two people standing in the starry sky, two terrible breath, such as supporting the sky, stirring the starry sky, as if two mountains blocked in front of the warship.

    The speed of the warship is very fast, almost in an instant, but at this time, the two men are moving, together launched an attack on the five warships!

    Boom!

    Thousands of miles of void vibrated, a golden dragon and a huge red flame giant tiger roared out of the void.

    The terrifying power rips the space, and the two energy giants rush out, as if to devour the heaven and earth, and the breath of heaven oppresses the starry sky.

    The king of Yin mandrill and manlieyang trembled with fear in their eyes.

    "How come there are still two strong people who are strong in Rongyuan''s big circle!"

    The king of the mandrill uttered a scream of terror. He was so scared that his voice changed color. His hair was sharp and thin as a female voice.

    "It''s over

    At this time, manlieyang also saw these two people, and his eyes burst into despair.

    He knew one of them, bennard, who was a strong man of Rongyuan dayuanman, who was almost half a step ahead of him. The other was Tianlong nationality, and he was also Rongyuan dayuanman.

    These two are better than the other. They appear here to block the retreat of the fleet!

    He was despairing in his heart. In order to deal with them, the master of the magic army even sent out such a line-up. Five and a half steps robbed and three Rongyuan were completely completed. This is to exterminate them all!

    Boom!

    The energy dragon and the giant tiger battleship collide together, and the earth and the earth suddenly vibrate. In an instant, the sky and the earth are all stagnant. In the roar, the dragon and the giant tiger explode together with the warship to form explosive energy.Boom!

    A sound of explosion rings in the energy, and the sky is instantly swept by the terrible energy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4408

    In front of huichong Island, ten thousand warships oppress the starry sky. It seems that a terrible beast is staring at the island. With Hu Zhen''s powerful drink, the voice vibrates in the starry sky, but the island is still very calm.

    Many people in the city raised their heads and took a look at it when they heard the movement. Then they seemed to see only the air. They went down to do their own things. They didn''t care about the fleet''s pressure on the city in the sky.

    And with Hu Zhen''s voice slowly calming down, the master of Shenbing did not appear, and the whole ash insect island was extremely calm.

    "What is the situation?"

    This is not only Hu Zhen and a group of people are confused, but also far behind the larger crowd of onlookers are extremely surprised.

    In a warship, Hu Zhen was puzzled and said: "sister, what does the master of the magic army mean? Can''t he come out?"

    Hu Yuan''s smoke color has been much better, but the white hair on her temples is still there. She said with a faint smile on her pretty face:

    "in the eyes of the God soldiers, these people are afraid that they are not in the stream at all. They are just clowns who are not qualified for him to pay attention to them!"

    However, Hu Chen said: "elder sister, this alliance of ten thousand nationalities is not weak. There are hundreds of class 6 warships and several battleships that really want to fight. If you don''t prepare in advance, you will be hard to resist!"

    However, Hu yuanyan did not worry at all: "your vision still limits you. Like these people, who do they think is the master of divine weapons and that they can deal with the existence of seven levels? They know what is the existence of the seventh order, which is no longer the existence that the quantity can determine the success or failure! "

    Hu Ba looked at Hu yuanyan''s face and said in a startled voice: "elder sister, do you mean these people can''t beat the seven level fierce animals?"

    Hu yuanyan said with a smile:

    "just look at it!"

    At this time, there were tens of thousands of forces of various ethnic groups watching the battle in the starry sky. Many warships stopped far away to see the grand occasion. They were all curious to see this scene.

    However, in the city of grey insects, Hu Qingqiu and others are also looking at each other in mutual gaze, with doubts in their eyes. They also don''t understand what the master of magic weapons means.

    Hu Zhen''s face gradually became ugly. The master of the magic weapon didn''t even show his face. Is this looking down on himself?

    She took a deep breath, and once again Hong Shengjiao said:

    "the master of divine weapons is here. Please come and see the alliance of ten thousand nationalities when it comes to visit."

    This time, Hu Zhen exerted all his strength, and the power of the spirit surged. The starry sky trembled with shock, and the terrible spirit power rushed toward the ash insect island. However, this time, it was like the wind over the mountain on the ash insect Island, and even a leaf on the island did not vibrate.

    Hu Zhen''s eyes were shrinking. There was a kind of regular force on the ash insect island that blocked her spirit power. As soon as her spirit power reached the ash insect Island, it was melted and could not be penetrated.

    The sound vibrated in the starry sky for more than 100000 miles, but until the sound disappeared, the ash insect island was still very calm. In the starry sky, we could clearly see what the people in the city should do and what they were doing, which was not affected at all.

    Hu Zhen''s eyes narrowed. What''s the god soldier''s master doing? Is he really not going to pay attention to her?

    This made her proud heart rise a anger, the master of God soldiers this is to look down on her, look down on the alliance of nations, this is really intended to fight with them!

    "What''s the Lord of the divine weapons? It''s very powerful. The alliance of nations politely visits us and doesn''t even show his face. It''s arrogant!"

    At this time, an angry voice rang out. I don''t know that the strong people of that clan can''t bear to be so light. Man even makes a mockery.

    As soon as he spoke, someone suddenly took in the air-conditioner. What character is this? Is he an idiot?

    It''s the rhythm of looking for death to talk to a strong man like this. However, some people are very happy and feel that what he said is extremely right. Is the Lord of divine weapons too rude.

    There are many brave people and the alliance of ten thousand nationalities is so famous. Some forces don''t know how the god soldier Lord exists. In their opinion, with such a large battle situation, should the god soldier master kneel down and beg for mercy?

    The impact of their posture just now shattered the land, their hearts were infinitely satisfied, and their pride grew infinitely, which made some people forget to call so!

    "Mouth out of shape, damn it!"

    Just at this time, a cold and sharp voice of Jiao sound in the starry sky, suddenly a sword light shot out from the ash insect Island, the next moment broke through the starry sky and cut into the fleet of the alliance of nations.

    Ah!

    A roar was heard, followed by a roar. A class five warship exploded and was blown into pieces. How far were several warships close to each other being pulled out by the earthquake? The warships gave out a sharp alarm, and the protective shields almost collapsed. One by one, their faces were pale with fear.

    Quick, too fast!

    In a flash, the sword was in the fleet. It killed a strong man in Rongyuan and destroyed a class five warship. What strength is this.

    Countless people feel scalp numbness, have inverted air conditioning, many of the small forces just boiling blood at this moment calm down.

    Maybe they shouldn''t have come. The other party killed a person in the Wanjun battle without any scruples, but no one can stop him. If it''s against them, can they hide?Just a sword will kill the courage of countless people before, a group of Wu he''s all right!

    Hu Zhen felt the change of atmosphere, and his expression was also changed!

    She knows that this alliance of ten thousand nationalities has a large share of water. Now, many forces are involved, but they are all small forces. There are only a few of the real top 100 ethnic groups, especially the few strong ones.

    The time is too tight, and the Qiang clan has no time to come. She can only rely on these people to form this coalition army. This coalition army can only fight with the wind, not against the wind, so she can''t shake the morale of the army. She says in a deep voice:

    "it''s too much for the Lord of divine soldiers to kill people without saying no disagreement!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4409

    The last word is like thunder, shaking the sea of stars!

    In order to regain some momentum, Hu Zhen''s spirit power broke out with all his strength. The sea of stars trembled and countless people''s spirits were shaken. The powerful man showed his power at this moment.

    Her delicate voice immediately suppressed the voices of the people, so that the original unstable momentum was instantly stabilized. People looked to the ash insect island to see how the God of the warriors responded.

    "Get out of the ash worm island and make a lot of noise here, no mercy!"

    A cold and tender drink resounded through the starry sky and scattered Hu Zhen''s voice. It was even more shocking among all the people''s spirits. Countless people''s hearts and blood ran wildly. Even Hu Zhen''s body trembled and retreated a step back. His eyes were dignified.

    Hu Zhen took a deep breath, forced down his fear, and said in a deep voice:

    "the Lord of divine weapons, we have come to discuss and discuss with you in good faith. You not only don''t show up, but kill the people of our alliance at will. This is to regard our alliance of nations as nothing! Do you really want to meet the swordsmen of all nationalities in Xinghai and fight for the result that both sides are hurt? "

    "Hum!"

    A cold hum sounded like a heavy hammer in all people''s hearts. Many people''s hearts were shocked as if they were going to burst. Some weak students were shocked to vomit blood, and everyone''s face changed wildly.

    "You deserve to be both defeated and wounded. I''ll give you ten rest time. If you don''t retreat, you''ll die!"

    The cold voice resounded again in the starry sky. A dead word was full of senhan''s killing opportunity. The whole starry sky was a coagulation, as if falling into an ice cave.

    Hu Zhen''s face was livid. He wanted him to be a great success. He ordered thousands of warships of all nationalities to come. Instead of showing up, he let a woman humiliate her and make her not angry.

    Not only was he angry, but many people were also angry.

    "Hu Zhen, what''s wrong with them? Directly destroy the island and save people!"

    Red Ape strong zongjin''s angry roar.

    "Yes, we have ten thousand warships, and hundreds of class six warships are still afraid of him. A round of bombardment smashed the ash insect Island, and we can see that he can''t come out!"

    There was another angry voice.

    "The Lord of divine weapons has been deceiving people too much. He will not look down on our people and show him some power, so that he can''t despise us!"

    Another strong man roared.

    One after another, the strong men spoke, and for a time they were shocked and excited, and they even had a surging sense of war. At this time, a strong man was ecstatic, and Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "the leader of the divine army is as timid as a mouse, hiding his head and hiding his tail, and he dare not show up. It seems that he is afraid! Haha...... "

    " bold! "

    At this time, a cold drink sounded again, a terrible sword rose to the sky, and a sword awn chopped from the ash insect island to the fleet.

    The voice of the man who just laughed stopped suddenly. His eyes looked at the sword slashed with fear. He even lost the ability to dodge. It seemed that he had been imprisoned in the starry sky, and the speed was faster than his reaction.

    Countless people were frightened at this moment, as if the sword had been chopped at them, and their scalp would explode. Hu Zhen''s heart was also tight and had a strong feeling of palpitation.

    Everyone thought that this one was over again, and the group''s anger just aroused was going to be depressed again.

    Boom!

    At this time, a golden sword light in the fleet suddenly cut out and was facing the sword. The sky suddenly shook, and the two attacks broke at the same time, instantly exploding the terrible energy in the starry sky.

    "This is it!"

    All of us were staring at the explosion of energy in the starry sky, and the eloquent strong man reacted at this time. When he saw the sword in the sky, he was stunned, and then his ecstasy melted in his eyes.

    "You are too cruel! Is it true that people are killed when they are fighting? "

    At this time, an old voice sounded in the starry sky, and then a figure appeared in the starry sky. He had green hair and was short in stature. He seemed to be about to die of old age. However, the energy emitted from his whole body was extremely terrible. It seemed that even the starry sky could not bear it, and his strong will oppressed ash insect island.

    "This... This is the man who has become a strong man in half a step!"

    When the alliance saw the old man, his eyes were excited. Unexpectedly, there would be a half step robber and a strong man hiding in the fleet, which made the people who had originally made a mistake seem to find a low spirit.

    At this time, the gray insect Island square has stood up to look at the stars, and many of the strong men have turned their eyes to bayanmu.

    This old man is well known to all. This is a half step robbery of the green spirit clan. It is not to say that he has already finished his life, but he is still alive.

    This is the first group of strong men born after the chaos ten thousand years ago. He is definitely over 8000 years old. He has exceeded the limit of Rongyuan and Shouyuan. He is still alive.

    This is absolutely old-fashioned to understand, looking at the image as if to be decadent, people''s mood is complex.

    This one may have been in a dead end to slow down the consumption and the loss of essence. He is only waiting for death, but he has to climb out of the grave to fight again!

    However, Ba Yan Mu''s expression was gloomy. The ancestor did this for him. Once he got out of the dead pass, he was afraid that he would not live for long.

    Hu Zhen saw the old man come out and salute him respectfully"Hu Zhen has met the ancestor zangg!"

    Although different ethnic groups, but this is definitely qualified for her to call out her ancestor!

    The old man nodded slightly. The wrinkles on his face were like the mountains on the plateau. There was no expression on his face. A pair of pupils showed a hidden light and looked at the direction of the gray insect island.

    "Hum!"

    A cold hum came from the ash insect Island, and then the cold voice said:

    "how can you come out? Those two can call out! You''ve been staring at the periphery of grey worm island for a few days

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4410

    Zangg''s body was shocked at the words, and his pale face finally changed, showing a trace of surprise, but it was only a flash. Then he looked at the ash insect island and said in a loud voice:

    "we are worthy of the God''s army, but we can''t hide our actions from you!"

    With that, he raised his head and said in a loud voice:

    "come out! That is to say, it''s a bit of a small family to let people find out and hide! "

    "Ha ha... I said I couldn''t hide it from others! Shame

    At this time, a loud laugh sounded, the void was shocked, and a figure appeared beside zangg.

    This man is short and thin. He is almost skinny. He looks like he is dying. He has not many purple hair. He is flying on top of his head by the wind. However, his eyes are very bright. His thin body is constantly overflowing with terrible energy, just like a nuclear power plant.

    "If you can''t hide, then come out. What a shame!"

    Then there was a clear smile, and the void moved again, and a figure appeared on the left side of zangg.

    This one was dressed in long clothes, with white hair and white beard, and his face was ruddy. He looked like an old fairy, with a pair of narrow eyes flashing with sharp light.

    As soon as the three people came out, the huge breath stirred the star sea, and the terrible pressure was like three storms pressing towards the ash insect island. The void was twisted under the terrible power, as if to crush the ash insect island.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    However, when the three pressures reached the ash insect Island, it was as if the breath was suddenly released. The three sounds made a light sound, the void was calm, and the three pressures dissipated. The ash insect Island did not move, and even a grain of dust on it did not move.

    The eyes of the three people were slightly narrowed, and there was a vibration in their fundus. The rules crushed them. They had already determined that there was a real robber on the top of them. Otherwise, they were all the extreme half step robberies. Even if there were more than five half step robberies on the other side, it would not be so easy.

    "Hum! It seems that the half step robbery of suppression is still less, which makes you think that you can challenge my dignity again and again! "

    At this time, suddenly a clear voice in the starry sky, the sound is flat, but has endless majesty, people can not help the heart of a Lin.

    However, zangg''s three people were very calm. They saw a young man over the ash insect Island, as if he had been there all the time. Generally, they did not find out how the man appeared!

    This man is dressed in white, with silver Python belt on his waist and a silver crown on his head. His black hair is flying, his face is like a jade, and his eyes are like stars. He looks like a handsome young man. He has no trace of energy spilling from his body. He is like an ordinary man, but he has endless dignity. He seems to be a natural king with his own prestige.

    Three and a half step robbery to see Di Ping, all of a sudden are shocked!

    According to the information, this one is only limited to the limit of half a step. However, he can not overflow a trace of energy. It seems that he is not involved in cause and effect and does not belong to the three realms. He can not be seen as a practitioner.

    It took 5000 years for them to reach this level with extraordinary talent. However, how old this person was, he even reached the realm of "golden body without leakage". This is the limitless state of plunder and change. Once they experienced the thunder robbery, it was the absolute robbery state.

    Zangge pressed down his heart and took a step forward. He even gave a fist to di Ping:

    "I think you are the master of divine weapons! It''s a pleasure to meet you

    Di Ping looked at him and nodded slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "if you want to pay the ransom, you can do it at any time. But when you come with a large army, are you not prepared to pay the ransom but to fight against me?"

    Zangg said with a smile:

    "Lord of the gods, the previous conflicts have their own reasons in my opinion. Fortunately, they have not caused much damage to the god soldier master, and more than a dozen of the most powerful people of all ethnic groups have fallen. They have learned enough lessons. In my opinion, I would rather ask you to give them a high hand and let them return! The so-called enemies are easy to solve and difficult to form. After all, Xianzu still needs to communicate with all ethnic groups. It''s not easy to make it too rigid! "

    Di Ping looked at zangbig and said in a cold voice:

    "I can''t agree with you, master. Anyone who does wrong will be punished. I didn''t invite them here, and my influence has not harmed all ethnic groups. Can you shout at me just because you suspect that I am a fairy! This is my strength, the strong losers are them, if the defeat is my predecessors will say? Will you also seek justice for my family? "

    Zangge was not too old to be ashamed of this. He then said with a smile:

    "I think you also know the persecution of the celestial race against all the tribes in the star world. They also want to confirm whether you are a fairy. If you confirm that you want to come, you will not be embarrassed!"

    Ha ha...

    all of a sudden, di Ping''s voice began to laugh, and his eyes were full of ridicule. He looked at the three people:

    "I don''t think the predecessors believe this!"

    Zangg''s eyes flashed a little embarrassment. He was afraid that the urine of all the nationalities in Xinghai would not leave any bones left for the master of the magic army. It''s not hard to do because the dead are no longer hard to do!

    At this time, Hu Ren of a school of xianfengdao Valley stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "Lord of divine weapons, there are enough strong men who have fallen in this sea of stars this time. It''s really a pity that these strong men fell here after countless years of cultivation. They are the backbone of the star world. They should not fall into the internal friction, but also think about the way of heaven Virtue, let the rest of the people leave, make a good cause and effect! "Di Ping''s eyes flashed suddenly, showing a smile like smile:

    "do you have a good grade? It''s simple. I can give this good fortune to you. As long as the rest of these people pay the ransom for them, I will release them immediately. How about it? "

    Hearing this, Hu Ren''s face suddenly froze, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. Staring at di Ping, he said in a deep voice:

    "do you really want to do nothing and completely oppose the Xinghai people?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4411

    The starry sky suddenly smothers, the instant atmosphere drops down, the oppressive breath rises in the battlefield.

    Di Ping had no smile at all. His indifferent expression on his face disappeared and gradually became fierce. Looking at Hu Ren, he said in a cold voice:

    "are you sure you can represent all the nationalities in Xinghai

    Hu Ren was also angry. He thought that he would change his mind by half a step. His ancestors had already discussed with di Ping in a low attitude and in a low voice. He did not give any face. He looked at di Ping and said, "why not?"

    At this time, both zanbige and shannao were silent, and their eyes were uncomfortable. Facing Diping''s eyes, they looked calm and seemed to have accepted Hu Ren''s words.

    Di Ping said with a sneer:

    "very good, so all ethnic groups are not ready to pay ransom, right?"

    Di Ping looked at zanbige, Hu Ren and a warship in the star sea. The sound was ringing in the starry sky, but no one made a sound. Zangg looked at di Ping coldly, and had already made their position clear.

    At this time, shannao, a strong man of the Red Ape tribe, who had never uttered a sound, cried out in a voice:

    "we have given you enough face to discuss with you, the master of divine soldiers. We are pressing down the territory of the alliance of ten thousand nationalities, but we don''t want the living creatures to paint carbon before we discuss with you. Now we are handing over the people immediately, or all the ships will strike down your ash insect island!"

    Di Ping''s sneer on the corner of his mouth became more and more powerful. He just gave a contemptuous glance at the irascible mountains and lakes and said in a cold voice:

    "that''s it. It''s easy to do. See the real chapter under my hand! Kill all the people and go to war

    "What do you mean, sir?" he said in a startled voice

    Ah!

    At this time, a sudden roar sounded, followed by thunder in the sky, the sound of the sky was hidden, the flowers of rules appeared in the starry sky, and the yuan power of heaven and earth was like the spring rain.

    "This is it!"

    All of them had a great change in their looks. They suddenly looked at the ash insect Island, and all of a sudden, their eyes were burning. They saw that a half step robber was killed by a sixth level soldier with a knife.

    At this time, one by one half step robbery and Rongyuan big round strong people are trampled on by a respected soldier, and a sharp blade is pressed on their necks, just like prisoners on the type field.

    These strong people, like ordinary people, could not even make a trace of resistance. Their faces were pressed on the cold ground, and their eyes were in despair and panic.

    Ah!

    At this time, there was a terrible roar, and another half step robbery was beheaded by a sixth level soldier. How far did the head roll out and the blood gushed out.

    Boom!

    Stars and thunder reappeared, regular flowers appeared all over the sky, heaven and earth were in the same state of sadness, and the rain of Yuan Qi ran down. The ash insect island was moistened by the yuan Qi rain, and the Loess turned black into fertile soil, and green plants emerged, full of vitality.

    The starry sky was dead, and countless people were trembling. Two half step robberies were actually killed. No one thought that di Ping really dared to kill people.

    Even the people who watched the war were scared. They were cold-blooded when they looked at this scene. It was so terrible that those who became strong in half a step said they would kill them.

    At this time, the third puppet soldier raised his long sword. This time, Hu Qingqiu of the Tianhu nationality was standing at his feet.

    Suddenly, Hu Ren reacted with an excited voice and yelled:

    "stop it!"

    "Stop it, stop it!"

    Zangg yelled.

    "Stop it!"

    At this time, Hu Zhen also responded and screamed with fear in his eyes.

    Shannao of the Red Ape tribe was also shocked. He didn''t expect how the master of the divine weapons would be cruel and start to do it. He actually dared to kill the strong in front of the people. However, his eyes narrowed slightly and showed a trace of fierce light.

    With a slight wave of his hand, di Ping suddenly stopped at Hu Qingqiu''s neck with the blade of the puppet soldier. Hu Qingqiu''s eyes were filled with fear and breathed desperately. At this time, he had lost his previous strategy and courage, only infinite fear.

    Hu Ren and zangg saw the stop, and then they breathed a sigh of relief. Their eyes were startled and looked at the master of divine weapons, just like looking at a madman. At this time, Diping was a madman in their mind.

    Hu Zhen looked at di Ping and felt a trace of fear. He said to those who had become strong in half a step, they would kill them. It was really terrible.

    Zangg looked at di Ping angrily and said:

    "Sir, do you really want to live with all ethnic groups?"

    Di Ping became indifferent again and said:

    "the road is chosen by you. Tianlong clan bully yuan pleads with me to give them a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it and secretly engage in the West. Do you really think I don''t know?"

    At this time, Hu Ren also came back to his senses. His eyes were angry and coldly staring at di Ping and said:

    "you are crazy. If you dare to kill another person, we will never die!"

    Di Ping suddenly looked at Hu Ren and said in a deep voice:

    "are you sure?"

    Hu Ren''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t dare to say the following cruel words. He felt that if he dared to say one more sentence, he might kill someone.At this time, the strong people of all ethnic groups were trampled on the square, like lambs to be slaughtered, and their heads were rolling under their command. How can they not be afraid of it!

    The starry sky was dead and silent. For a time, everyone didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere. They were scared by the ferocious scene.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void vibrated, a thunder roared in the distance of the starry sky, and there was a faint sad sound from heaven and earth. All of a sudden, all of them changed their looks and looked at the direction of the vibration with horror.

    "Another strong man has fallen!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4412

    Wanshan island.

    The star sea suddenly lit up, followed by an earthquake. Thousands of class 5 and class 6 warships fired their main guns at the same time. Only a few thousand terrifying energies tore the starry sky and fired at Rex''s minefield.

    Nearly 3000 Class-5 warships and class-6 battleships launched their main guns at the same time. What a terrible power. All the broken land and warship wreckage along the way were instantly smashed, as if to destroy the starry sky.

    Boom!

    The terrifying energy beam instantly tore apart the thunder field covering thousands of miles. The light column shot out more than 100000 Li, smashed a huge broken land of hundreds of kilometers, and formed an impact circle of tens of thousands of miles.

    In the star sea, thousands of main gun beams left a trace of thousands of miles wide across the Star River, as if a crack had been ploughed out of the star sea, burning with black smoke.

    The thunder field that Rex shrouded thousands of miles was torn a hole of thousands of miles, and then the thunder field seemed to have lost its strength and support, and collapsed into a vast amount of energy, and the huge thunder cloud covering thousands of miles dispersed.

    Wan Yan Han burst out with joy in his eyes and roared:

    "rush out!"

    In fact, there is no command at all. The ships roar, and the power of the warships is surging. Like a mad cow, they rush out. The speed is faster than one.

    "No, Rex may be in trouble!"

    Hu Yan and duanlang changed their looks, and their eyes flashed with panic. If Rex was hit by such a terrible attack, they would have no chance to survive, even if they were hit by such energy.

    When they saw this scene, they didn''t know whether to step forward or not. These warships would form a certain combat effectiveness. They were afraid that it would be very difficult for them to cause more damage. If they were not good, they might fall here.

    But when they hesitated, the fleet rushed out of Wanshan island and into the sea of stars like a school of fish. They got rid of the encirclement, and they hesitated to catch up with them.

    Roar!

    Whew!

    At this time, the giant tiger and xuanjing insect emperor had already rushed out, but the two beasts did not pursue the fleet. They roared to the starry sky together, and the terrible energy shook the star sea.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden void earthquake, in front of the two beasts appeared a crack, a figure fell out of the void crack.

    "Rex!"

    Hu Yan and duanlang two people see this fall out of the people immediately look a joy surprised voice way.

    Poof!

    Rex fell out of the void, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his body reeled and almost lost his shape.

    At this time, Rex was in great distress. His armor was broken, and his skin was full of cracks. He was like a cracked land. He was bleeding. Zhenyuan Huansan, his breath was disordered and his blood was floating. He was obviously seriously injured.

    The two men scurried towards Rex, but before they stopped, they saw a shock in the void. The giant tiger and the xuanjing insect emperor had already arrived at Rex''s side and protected him in the spring. The two beasts were fiercely staring at them.

    With a bitter smile, they had to stop to look at Rex and say:

    "brother Lei, it''s ok if you''re OK. We thought..."

    they didn''t say anything below. The power of the blow just now was too terrible. If it wasn''t for the warning from heaven and earth, he would have thought Rex had fallen.

    Rex did not make a sound, he looked at the far away ship group, his eyes were cold, his hand turned over again a pill appeared in his hand, he did not stop directly into his mouth.

    Two people look at this scene, suddenly some speechless, is the sixth level of the best pills, really do not want money?

    After swallowing the pill, Rex''s breath is rising rapidly. The wound on his body is also repairing rapidly. His Qi and blood are gradually stabilized. The force of emptiness on his body is squeezed out of the wound by the strength.

    He then looked at the two humanitarians:

    "thank you for your concern. Fortunately, the void was broken at the critical moment, but it was swept away by the current of emptiness, and it took a little more effort to rush out!"

    When they heard this, they were really swept away by the current of the void, but they were shocked. They knew the danger in the void. Rex was swept away and could come out again. It seems that Rex''s realm is stronger than they think.

    Duan Lang looked at Rex blazing and sighed:

    "brother Lei is so powerful that he can find his way out of the current of emptiness

    Rex just a smile, did not discuss the issue in depth, his own strength is clear, at most and Hu Yan and duanlang two people equal.

    If big cat and xuanjing insect Emperor didn''t give him a positioning at the critical moment, he would break through the void again with a trace of contact, and he was afraid that he would fall into the chaos of the void forever.

    Hu Yan looked at the fleet that had been flying away a million miles away, and said with a calm expression:

    "brother Lei, what should we do now? Just don''t catch up!"

    Hearing this, duanlang frowned and said:

    "I''m afraid we can''t catch up. The other side has six class battleships, and our warships can''t catch up with them either!"

    Rex sneered"Don''t worry, they can''t run!"

    Hu Yan and Hu Yan looked at each other for a moment. Both of them were extremely shrewd. They probably knew that they might be the master of the divine weapons, but they didn''t ask much.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4413

    Wanyan Khan looked at Wanshan Island, which was far away from his sight, and the fear on his face dissipated. He was afraid that he would leave his fear for Wanshan island all his life.

    Today, he almost fell on the Wanshan island which he despised at all!

    He is too proud, too proud of himself!

    He thought that the leader of the Shenbing must defend all his strength when the alliance soldiers surrounded the ash insect Island, and it was impossible to deploy forces to ambush his fleet.

    There is a fleet in the city of refuge, but that fleet is not in his eyes. Even if it is ambush, it is not enough for his own fleet.

    However, we didn''t expect that the leader of the divine army actually ambushed him, and sent three and a half step robbers and two heads of six level top pet animals, such a powerful lineup.

    Most importantly, they chose Wanshan island. It seems that they knew for a long time that he would force his way through Wanshan island.

    It''s very good to ambush here. Half crossing and attacking makes it impossible for the fleet to concentrate. However, his class 6 battleship enters Wanshan island and is unable to impact the void under the influence of Wanshan Island, which makes the strength of the strong get the maximum play.

    The three men and a half plundered the rear fleet in one fell swoop, and then were knocked down by two giant beasts. More than half of their strength was lost. He could not form an absolute advantage. He dared to stay and fight again.

    Although he may have killed a strong man just now, there are still four terrible people on the other side. Once he is entangled, it will be difficult for him to escape. Therefore, he runs out of the blockade without stopping.

    Moreover, the fleet officers and soldiers have lost the will to fight. Several groups of fleets rushed out of the encirclement and ran, leaving no intention of fighting at all.

    He knows that the general trend has gone, and it is difficult to have a strong fighting capacity in the fight, let alone win. He will not go at this time, but when he does not go.

    He looked at the rapidly blurred Wanshan island in the picture, and his eyes flashed with killing opportunities, and murmured:

    "master of divine weapons, I will revenge my Wanyan sweat, you wait!"

    "Elder, there''s a fleet in the radar!"

    Just then, suddenly a soldier called out.

    Wanyan Khan was shocked and looked at the radar. He saw a huge red spot in front of the fleet on the radar. He immediately looked at him and said in a deep voice:

    "how can there be a fleet? Find out what Fleet it is!"

    His voice was unstable. Looking at a large red dot on the radar, he felt a strong unease. How could there be a huge fleet here except for them.

    Is it the two fleets in the city of refuge, and the enemy still ambush?

    He''s scared by dipin!

    As the ships slowed down, a reconnaissance ship rushed out and headed forward. After a while, a huge fleet appeared in the picture. It was like a dark cloud. It was moving quietly, but it brought strong pressure to him.

    "Elder, it''s the Sirius army! We are saved. The Sirius army is here to help

    When see the mark on the warship, immediately countless soldiers look excited and exclaim.

    The Sirius army is the fleet of their Sirius domain. Countless soldiers have cheered and experienced the fright just now. When they see their own people, they suddenly feel a strong sense of security.

    But wan Yan Han looked at the fleet of ships in the starry sky, but his expression changed and his voice was not good.

    How could the Sirius army appear here at this time? Before they forced the royal family of Sirius to send troops, the other side did not agree. Now how can they send the Sirius army out again.

    "No, this Sirian army, and the fleet of blue eyed tigers and white elephants!"

    Wanyan Khan''s eyes swept the painting one by one, and his eyes suddenly coagulated, and the doubts in his heart aggravated.

    Hum!

    At this time, a communication came in. Sheng Huo, a strong man in the extreme situation of tuntian Python nationality, appeared in the picture. He looked at Wanyan Khan with a dignified and uneasy expression and said:

    "brother Wanyan, how did the Sirius army come? I feel that the situation is not right!"

    Looking at shenglie, Wanyan Khan said in a deep voice:

    "do you mean that the Sirius army may come to deal with us?"

    "It''s quite possible that the royal family of Sirius has always been unclear about their attitude, but now they are leading an army and have not reported to us. Maybe it is possible to calculate us by taking advantage of our defeat!"

    In his eyes, Wan Yan Han''s murder opportunity flashed out and said in a deep voice:

    "he dares. Our main force still exists. We really want to fight. It''s not clear who will win the battle!"

    Shenglie''s eyes were gloomy:

    "no matter how careful, it''s very strange for the Sirius army to appear here at this time!"

    The fierce light in Wan Yan Han''s eyes flashed. He suddenly opened the full frequency channel with a clap and yelled in a deep voice:

    "command the fleet to enter the combat state and charge the artillery. Once the other side dares to change, fire with all strength!"

    At the same time, there was a roar from Shenghuo side:

    "all races are ready to fight!"

    When the command of Wan Yan Han was passed, the ship group was in a commotion. Not everyone knew the struggle between the clans and the royal family of Sirius. At this time, they heard the order that they should fight against the Sirius army. For a time, they were puzzled.Boom! Boom!

    At this time, the slowly advancing Sirius warship team suddenly fired a series of artillery fire, instantly smashed hundreds of reconnaissance ships, and the next moment, a bow warship roared toward the seven tribe group of ships.

    "My God, the war is really on!"

    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of all ethnic groups who were still in turmoil before suddenly changed their faces, as if they could not believe that everything in front of them was true, and the Sirius army even launched an attack on them.

    Wan Yan Han was also suddenly awed, and a strong sense of fear rose from his heart. The Sirius army actually dared to declare war on the seven tribes.

    "Fight, prepare to fight!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4414

    The sudden fire of the Sirius army was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Wan Yan Han didn''t expect it. He just doubted. In fact, he didn''t believe that the Sirius army dared to deal with the seven tribes.

    But the result was beyond his expectation. The Sirius army actually opened fire and launched an attack on the fleet.

    The coalition forces of the seven tribes had already become frightened by the previous battle. The Sirius army suddenly developed it and knocked them out of their wits. After reaction, they became extremely angry and launched a counterattack.

    Perhaps it was the disappointment from excitement to betrayal that made the soldiers of the seven tribes extremely angry and met the Sirius army crazily.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and the two fleets collided. For a moment, the gunfire roared, and thousands of flames exploded in the sky. From time to time, warships were destroyed and brilliant fireworks exploded.

    At the beginning of the battle, it seems that when enemies of a feud meet, they must fight to the death. For a while, they fight like a pot of porridge in the starry sky, and both sides are frantically fighting against each other.

    Although the seven tribes lost a lot, they all invested in the main warships with strong strength. There are still more than 2000 warships of class 5 or above. The three groups of Sirius will not fight up and down at one time. Hundreds of warships are destroyed every minute and every second. Both sides are fighting a war of attrition.

    Wan Yan Han''s eyes were filled with anger, and his face roared with ferocity:

    "Sirius! Kill, kill, destroy this Tianlang clan, and my seven tribes will wash the three Sirius

    The people of the seven tribes are not stupid. At this time, they all know that the Sirius royal family has been torn apart. If they are defeated today and the seven tribes are finished, they will be cleaned by the three tribes, and all of them will die one by one.

    The battle was extremely fierce, and the stars were all in a pot of porridge. Nearly 100000 warships were fighting in the starry sky. The whole sky seemed to become a terrible meat grinder, and countless people died every second.

    However, after more than ten minutes, the two sides almost lost more than half of the total loss. The war entered into a state of anxiety. The seven tribes fleet had strong strength. However, after a war, the seven tribe warships lost a lot of energy and could not be absolutely suppressed. For a while, they could not do anything about the Sirius army.

    Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly, the void vibrated, three figures appeared above the fleet of the seven tribes, and the three men made a clear roar and rushed to the headquarters fleet of the Sirius army.

    The first one was Wan Yan Han. His eyes were full of hatred, and his murdering machine leaped to the Sirius army. On the left was the hunting of the tuntian Python clan, and on the right was the White Wolf clan gunnier.

    Originally, the seven tribes came out with seven strong people in the extreme environment, but only four of them fell. There were only three of them. They did not want to spend any more. They had to solve the Sirius army as soon as possible, otherwise it was uncertain that those strong people would catch up with them.

    The three men, with huge momentum, rushed towards the Sirius army like a rolling storm. The huge breath oppressed the star sea, and the whole starry sky seemed to stagnate. Even the artillery seemed to change slowly, and the distance was almost instantaneous.

    "Kill!"

    Wan Yan Han roared with a roar, such as thunder thundering at the star sea. Countless soldiers on the battlefield were dazzled by the shock, and their spirits were shocked. The three men launched an attack together, and the three terrible swordsmen chopped at the battleship in the middle of the fleet.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible momentum suddenly rose from the battleship, and then a sword Gang suddenly broke through the starry sky to meet the three attacks.

    As soon as heaven and earth shook, the sky burst with energy. A sword Gang even chopped up the three swords, and Wanyan Khan''s three bodies were shaken back ten thousand meters.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Wanyan Khan did not care about the shaking of Qi and blood, and looked at the direction of the battleship in horror.

    "It''s impossible. How could he be here?"

    Sheng hunting and gunny''s face were equally frightened. They were panting and had a strong unbelievable look on their faces. They were too familiar with the breath just now.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shakes, a glowing figure appears in the starry sky.

    The man was covered in gold armour and carrying a gold sword. He looked at the three men with a light expression and said in a loud voice:

    "you are all right!"

    "I''d rather not have it!"

    Although Wan Yan Han already knew who it was, he still cried out in panic when he saw ningkui himself.

    "I''d rather not have it!"

    Shenghuo and gunny both exclaimed, looking shocked and frightened. The man they wanted to get rid of actually appeared here.

    "Ning huang, ning huang!"

    The fleet fighting in the starry sky all saw ningkuo in the starry sky. It was a sensation, and countless people were screaming. For a time, the fighting power of the Sirius army doubled.

    Almost everyone knows that ningkuo was trapped in the ash insect Island, and their task this time is to rescue Ning Kuo, but he turned up here.

    Wanyan Khan suddenly burst out anger and hatred in his eyes, and growled with gnashing teeth:

    "rather short, you villain, you even turned to the master of the divine army, and in turn killed your own people!"

    "I''d rather you were despicable. We went to save you. You sold us to the Lord of the gods and let the enemy ambush us!"The same look of hunting, hatred, staring at the roar of anger rather than lack.

    "I would rather be a king without you, you shameless man!"

    Gunnie was roaring.

    The three voices struck the stars, and all of them heard it all at a time. Seven ethnic groups heard each more angry, and it turned out that the emperor Ning betrayed them.

    And the Sirius three ethnic Union, one by one eyes doubt, is it ning huang betrayed seven tribes?

    For a while, the Sirius army felt ashamed and the attack rhythm was slower!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4415

    In the face of the three men''s accusations and the commotion of the fleet, he would rather have no expression. Looking at Wan Yan Han, the three men gave a cold smile, and suddenly he said in a loud voice:

    "Wan Yan Han, are you still confusing black and white? You really think that what you do can hide from everyone. Aren''t you going to bombard ash worm island and kill me with the Lord of God soldiers? How dare I do it? I don''t know it now

    When Wanyan Khan heard the words, his body was shocked, and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes. Then he roared: "this is a frame up. I''d rather be short of you. This is to find an excuse for your betrayal. You don''t want to cover up your crime of betraying Sirius domain. You don''t want to cover up the sky with one hand!"

    Shenglie also said in a loud voice:

    "it''s better to be short of people''s eyes. It''s a fact that you betray Sirius. You don''t want to pin the shit on our heads!"

    Guni''s eyes were angry and said:

    "rather short, you don''t want to deceive the world by confusing right and wrong. You can''t fool the people in the world. You can''t wash off the blood debts of the seven tribes. You need blood debts and blood payments!"

    Ning Kuo looked at the three angry strong men and said with a sneer in his eyes:

    "yes! How can that be explained? "

    With a wave of his hand, a huge three-dimensional light screen appeared in the starry sky, and a picture was displayed. The picture was very clear, even if it was true from thousands of miles away.

    This is a conference room, where you can see the presence of Wanyan Khan, shenglie, gunik and other powerful people from the seven tribes.

    Wan Yan Han suddenly slapped the armrest and said in a deep voice:

    "this time, our fleet has only one purpose, that is, to bombard huichong island and kill the master of Shenbing together with ningkuo, ang and Baitong, so as to prevent future trouble!"

    When he saw this picture, Wanyan sweat suddenly changed his face. When he heard what he said, his face turned pale and panicked. He yelled in panic:

    "fake, this is fake, it''s fake!"

    However, shenglie and Gunnie''s faces were pale at the moment. The contents of their secret negotiation were photographed and even reached ningkuo''s hands. How could this be possible.

    Rather, he looked at Wan Yan Han like an idiot, then swept to shenglie and gunny''s forehead and said:

    "what else do you want to say now?"

    The three men''s faces flickered, and their faces turned white and red. They had no idea that they would rather have grasped their secret.

    He glanced contemptuously at the three men and said coldly:

    "immediately order the fleet to stop fighting and be captured with hands tied. Maybe there is a way to live or die!"

    When Wanyan Khan heard the speech, his body suddenly shook, and his eyes flashed with fierce color, saying:

    "don''t think about it. I''d rather let us surrender, you don''t want to think about it!"

    Suddenly, he looked at shenglie and yelled in a loud voice:

    "what else do you want to do! Today, either he or we are dead. If there is no second way, he will not let us go! "

    Shenglie and gunny, who were still hesitant, suddenly gave a sharp look in their eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "fight!"

    "Formation!"

    At the same time, the three people roared, their bodies moved and changed their positions. At the same time, their energy surged, and an array appeared in the starry sky. The momentum of the three people was even connected in an instant, which turned into a more terrifying momentum.

    "Kill!"

    Three people drink at the same time, they all wave their swords and cut them out. At once, the sky roars, and a terrible sword Gang appears in the starry sky, tearing up the starry sky and cutting down towards ningque.

    Ning Shao''s eyes suddenly snapped, and he said in a deep voice:

    "three gods gather yuan sword array! I think a sword array can resist the emperor. I wanted to give you a way to live, but you can choose your own way to die

    Suddenly step out, the hand of the golden sword cut out, suddenly a sharp sword Gang cut to the sky giant sword gang.

    Bang!

    The sky suddenly shook, and the two swords broke into the sky energy at the same time. The violent energy broke out in the starry sky, and a hundred Li circle of Qi was created in the sky.

    Ning Kuo was shocked out of the kilometer, but he was not surprised. When he shook the sword in his hand, he said in a deep voice:

    "very good, I haven''t been disappointed!"

    The next moment, his body moved and swept to the three people again, and the sword was cut straight out of his hand.

    The sword array made up of Wan Yan Han and his three men was also shaken back by 1000 meters. Although he would rather be shocked back by the earthquake, the three faces did not show any joy. Instead, they were more dignified. They knew that the blood and blood of the three people who had just struck just now surged wildly and almost vomited blood.

    Ningkui is strong enough, but now it''s time to fight and can''t retreat!

    Seeing ningque rush forward, the three men also rushed out with a roar. For a time, the four men fought together, and the swords were crisscross, and the furious energy raged across the starry sky, and the two fleets fought together crazily again.

    At this time, a warship arrived at the periphery of the battlefield, but no one would pay attention to it. Both sides had already made red eyes.

    On the bridge, Rex and Hu Yan and others quietly watched the battle in the starry sky, but they didn''t have the slightest intention to fight, as if they were watching the battle.When Hu Yan and duanlang saw the war, they both looked at each other with a trace of shock. They didn''t expect that the master of the divine army had such a skill that they released ningkui without telling everyone.

    It seems that there must have been some agreement, or it was taken over by ningkuo directly!

    At this time, they understood that it was no wonder that di Ping was not too enthusiastic about their six forces. The God soldiers had already been prepared, and they could deal with it even if they didn''t join in.

    In their hearts, they sighed that the master of divine weapons was not simple and powerful. He was proficient in military skills. He turned his hands over clouds and covered his hands for rain. He played all the nationalities in Xinghai with his hands.

    From the result of the seven tribes alliance in Sirius, we can think that the alliance of ten thousand tribes will not have any good results.

    In their hearts, the two people''s awe of Diping has increased. Such a person is not only powerful, but also extremely resourceful. He is absolutely a terrible figure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4416

    Hu Yan two people look at Rex, see Rex look indifferent to the battle, two people also suppress the heart stirring to watch the war.

    Duan Lang looked at the situation that he preferred to fight with three swords alone, but he didn''t lose the wind at all. He couldn''t help but nod at the situation:

    "rather short of strength is really good, it seems that we will soon enter the half step robbery and change!"

    Hu Yan said in a light way:

    "it is said that he was almost expelled from the imperial family of Sirius because of his poor talent. Later, he did not know how to get a chance encounter and sang all the way. However, in 2000 years, he became a great success in Rongyuan. He defeated the king of Sirius and became the strongest fighting emperor of the family of Sirius. However, his potential might be exhausted and he had not made any progress in 1000 years It''s been a long time since we''re in the middle of the road! "

    Rex''s eyes twinkled and the coldness in his eyes reduced a little!

    Originally, Rex didn''t like Ning Kuo''s devotion, but when he heard about his life, he suddenly looked at him differently. This is a man who has been striving for cultivation, and he can understand it.

    All of a sudden, he said in a deep voice:

    "two hands, let''s not waste time!"

    Hu Yan and Hu Yan were stunned when they heard the speech. Before reading Rex''s meaning, they seemed to want to see both sides lose. Now how could they suddenly have to fight again.

    Rex''s gone. He''s in the middle of two.

    "Let''s go!"

    Duanlang took a look, some helpless to Hu Yan.

    "Go

    Hu Yan lightly said a word, the same step out disappeared in the warship.

    In the battlefield, Wanyan Khan''s three men were all strong men of all ethnic groups. They were all six level top weapons with battle support. He couldn''t take the other side for a while. Looking at the casualties of the fleet, he felt a pang of heartache. All these were the strength of his Sirius domain.

    Wanyan Khan''s three men were extremely anxious at this time. They were already desperate. Their faces were pale and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. However, they did not retreat at all. They resisted the attack of Ningqian. They had no way to retreat.

    Roar!

    At this time, a terrible animal roar sounded, and the star sea trembled. The whole battlefield was momentarily delayed. Countless people were shocked and looked at it in horror.

    A giant tiger rushed into the battlefield and shot it out with one claw. Immediately, a warship was smashed and a flame erupted, just like the place where the magma storm passed, countless warships were blown to pieces.

    Whew!

    At this time, there was a whistling sound again. A huge insect with crystal color shook its wings and rushed into the battlefield, and countless warships exploded in succession.

    "This... They''re coming!"

    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the seven tribes immediately changed color and screamed in horror.

    Wan Yan Han''s three men''s faces changed in an instant, and their eyes showed panic. They forgot to fight for a while, but they didn''t run far away, and the enemy even caught up.

    All of a sudden, the three of them are in a state of mind. These two giants are coming. What about the three men who have become strong!

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a terrible breath burst out, and then a clear sword sound sounded. A sharp sword went straight to Xiaohan. Everyone felt a terrible chill.

    "Not good!"

    Wanyan sweat suddenly changed his face and gave out a cry of surprise, but the next moment his eyes burst out of despair.

    Boom!

    A sword is being cut on the battle line. The next moment, the strong energy in the sky bursts out, and the sword array collapses in an instant. The three shadows fly out with blood.

    "The wind breaks the sword!"

    "Disillusionment, death!"

    At this time, two violent drinks were heard, and two terrible sword Gang instantly covered the hundred Li starry sky where the three men lived. Suddenly, the whole starry sky was crushed into a Jedi by the terrible energy. The void collapsed and the heaven and earth collapsed.

    "This

    Ningqian''s face changed greatly, and he retreated in panic. For a moment, he felt fear. If the two attacks just now covered him, he was afraid that he would have to die and suffer heavy damage.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, three thunder blasts in the starry sky, as if all the people were stunned by the thunder. Then the sky began to howl, like music, like songs. The regular flowers appeared like countless fireworks in the starry sky. The Yuanli rain was fluttering and falling like a light rain with sadness and sadness.

    The whole star battle stopped in an instant. Countless people looked at the starry sky with dull eyes, as if they were stupid, but they would rather look at the same silly, almost unable to believe their own eyes.

    The three rongyuanjijing were killed in an instant. He looked at the three figures in the starry sky. His heart trembled for no reason, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

    "The elders are all fallen!"

    All the people of the golden wolf, white wolf and tuntian Python are staring at the energy rain burst in the starry sky, but they can''t return to their gods for a time.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the originally dead sky became lively, and several other people ran away like frightened sheep.This battle can''t be fought any more. The leaders of the seven clans have fallen. How can we fight!

    "I''d rather not let them run away!"

    Rex stepped out to catch up with a fleet, and hanged the warships with one sword. Hu Yan and duanlang also took action. Giant tiger and xuanjing insect emperor were the rising of killing.

    Ningkui also responded at this time. He felt cold sweat on his back, but then he suppressed his uneasiness. Hong Sheng yelled:

    "at the command of the Sirius army, hang the remaining fleet of the seven clans!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4417

    The direction of the wild and star domains.

    A giant dragon and a tiger collided with the five warships, as if it was a nuclear explosion. The sky suddenly shook, and the flames of terror burst out, instantly devouring the five warships.

    Boom! Boom!

    Then an explosion came out from the center of the explosion, as if it was a volcanic eruption. The violent energy rushed out, and the star sky suddenly turned into a sea of fire. The blazing light lit up the starry sky and also reddened everyone''s faces.

    The starry sky is silent, only a huge flame is burning, the burning temperature will disperse the cold starry sky!

    The fleet of Manli star region has stopped attacking. The five and a half step robberies are not strangling the lost fleet. Everyone is looking here. Many of the officers and soldiers in Manli star region are flashing with fire in their eyes, but their faces show a trace of pleasure.

    Soldiers are not afraid of death, but they are most afraid of being cheated and betrayed!

    Manlieyang and the king of Yin mandrill abandoned the fleet and ran away alone, which made the soldiers cold hearted. Even if he ordered the soldiers to cover their retreat with their lives, the soldiers would not shrink back, let alone hate.

    However, the practice of manlieyang is deception!

    This makes the soldiers angry, at this time, watching a warship being swallowed, they not only have no heartache, no anxiety, but are happy.

    All people are quietly looking at the starry sky shrouded by fire, waiting for the result!

    The fury of energy is quickly released, and soon the flame fades away, and the starry sky reappears, causing a commotion.

    Only the isolated class 6 battleship was floating in the starry sky. However, the ship was almost burst into two sections. There were huge holes in the ship, which were rolling with smoke and fire.

    The attack of two powerful Rongyuan dayuanman was so terrible that the class 6 warship could not resist the attack of two men. Except for the battleship, several other warships were almost destroyed.

    "Are they all dead?"

    Looking at the wrecked and smoldering battleships, many people doubt that no one can survive.

    Bajue and bennard stood in the starry sky without the joy of destroying the fleet with a single blow. They looked at the battleship with the remnant of the ship in direct view.

    They didn''t go forward and didn''t attack again. That''s how they looked.

    However, the two men''s behavior was so insidious that they all looked at the class six battleship, which was emitting flames and smoke.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the front cabin of the battleship exploded, and two figures shot out, fast as lightning, flying toward the sea of stars.

    "Do you want to run, when we don''t exist? Kill the dragon

    Suddenly, his hand moved, the void was shocked, and eight dragon chants sounded. Eight golden dragons roared out from all sides, forming a glittering sky trapping array.

    Boom!

    The golden light of the two shocks instantly hit the golden light array and burst out a huge sound. The two figures suddenly appeared and flew back with blood.

    "Flaming red lotus!"

    At this time, bennard a deep drink, a blow out, a huge flame, red lotus hit two people, instantly burst the flames all over the sky.

    Two thunder burst out in the sky, and then like fireworks bloom, the regular flowers all over the sky emerge, the heaven and earth wail, the yuan Qi rain falls one after another, like the red rain of Qingming, with endless sadness.

    "Two more people have fallen down!"

    Watching the flowers of the sky rules emerge, the whole battlefield is dead, countless people''s hearts tremble, and two strong Rongyuan polar states fall.

    The soldiers who had been abandoned by manlieyang looked at the falling Yuanli rain in the sky. Suddenly, they didn''t hate them, but they had deep sorrow.

    Bajue looked at the flowers of rules exploding in the starry sky, and suddenly looked at Barnard with a wry smile:

    "good you bennard, and rob my head again!"

    Bennard said with a smile:

    "let''s do what you can! Who told you to slow down! "

    "Bajueton was angry and said:

    " if we had known that we would not set up a dragon killing array. We would not let you go first if we had our own abilities. If we can''t, we must share one with me, otherwise it will not be over! "

    Bennard said with a smile:

    "bullying you is really disrespectful. Forget it. I don''t want to compare it with you. You can kill one of them."

    Ba Jue immediately rolled his eyes and said:

    "what is arithmetic? Can I stop you from killing me?"

    Bennard glared:

    "no, don''t count me alone!"

    Bajue said in a quick voice:

    "yes, why not! You can''t do it cheap, old boy

    They talked and laughed, rolled up two bodies in the starry sky, and flew towards the battlefield.

    Only at this time, all the people in the fleet reacted. They were faced with eight super strong men. The soldiers looked pale, their eyes were scared and despairing. They had lost the will to fight.

    Looking at the fleet with only 30000 warships left in the starry sky, Ba Yuan said coldly"What about these people? Do you want to kill them all? "

    He didn''t cover up the meaning of his voice at all. The sound vibrated in the sea of stars, and the power of spirit was sent to everyone''s ears. Hearing this, all the soldiers in Manli star territory trembled with fear in their eyes.

    Revolt?

    As soon as this idea rises, it is suppressed. Looking at the terrifying figures standing in the starry sky, they all bow their heads. Is it useful to resist?

    In the starry sky, a few strong men''s great momentum rises, and the terrible will oppresses the star sea. The soldiers in Manli star region close their eyes in despair and wait for the coming of death and forgetfulness.

    "Be merciful

    Just then, a weak voice sounded in the starry sky.

    "This is it!"

    The officers and men in Manli star region suddenly opened their eyes one by one, and their eyes burst with joy and excitement.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4418

    All the people in the starry sky looked at the sky in horror and even looked at the sky in panic. In a short time, the sky had shaken several times, and only five or six strong people who were on the top of the Yuanji state fell.

    Just now, the terrorist energy fluctuations in two places showed that the battle of the strong broke out, and then the thunder and faint sound of the sky spread through the sea of stars for hundreds of millions of miles. How could the people present still not know what happened.

    It''s terrible. What happened? How can so many strong people fall!

    Countless people in the Starry Sea ask this sentence!

    Hu Zhen looked at the two directions of the outbreak. His face suddenly changed. She exclaimed in surprise:

    "something happened to the Sirius fleet and the fleet of Manli star region!"

    At this time, a panic and trembling voice came from the warship and said:

    "elder Hu, the fleet of Manli and Sirius has been ambushed. Eight and a half step robberies and two heads of six level top-level exotic animals almost attacked two fleets at the same time!"

    "What!"

    Hearing the news in the starry sky, there was a cry of surprise.

    Zanjig''s three and a half step robberies all changed their faces in an instant, and their eyes were full of horror. It turned out that eight and a half step robbers and two six level top foreign beasts attacked two fleets at the same time.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to the quiet figure in the starry sky. The hearts of all the people shrunk and their eyes were shocked. How much information did the master of divine weapons have to send so many half step changes.

    At this time, however, the mountain and lake of the Red Ape tribe suddenly brightened, looking towards the direction of the grey insect Island, showing a dangerous light in the eyes.

    At this time, a warship''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "Laozu, they should do it!"

    However, Hu yuanyan frowned and looked at huichong Island anxiously:

    "I feel a trace of Qi is wrong. My ancestors moved their hands, for fear that they would let these people know that huichong island is empty now, and that someone might take the risk!"

    "No way! Lord Di is still there! If you have him, you can withstand the three and a half step robbery, not to mention that the seven level fierce beast has not yet appeared! "

    However, Hu Wu shook his head and said, "no, I seem to feel a little uneasy."

    As she said this, her ten slender fingers began to pinch and move again. She suddenly stepped forward and took her hand and said in an urgent voice:

    "sister, what are you doing? You can''t use the magic of nature any more. You can''t make up for it if you do it again! "

    Hu yuanyan had to stop. She looked uneasily at the fleet and said:

    "I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen!"

    However, Hu Chen said with a smile:

    "elder sister, are you hurt? Some of you are too sensitive. At most, it''s just fighting. What can be great? With the strength of the master of divine soldiers, these fleets are useless!"

    However, Hu yuanyan shook his head and said:

    "I always have a feeling of panic when I order the warships to retreat. What''s going to happen here?"

    Although he was puzzled, he did not dare to ignore this elder sister''s words. The reason why Hu yuanyan is said to be the most gifted one for more than 100000 years is her super ability to sense the natural mechanism.

    In this respect, she has completely surpassed the three ancestors of Hu, the most powerful in the art of heaven.

    He ordered the warships to retreat quietly. At this time, all the people watching the battle in the starry sky were looking at the battlefield in shock. For the retreat of the battle in Hu Wei, people only glanced at it and paid attention back to the battlefield.

    Zangg looked at di Ping with a dignified and sharp expression and said in a deep voice:

    "the master of the divine army is indeed a good means. Instead of holding us here, we will send people to block two fleets. You don''t want to swallow our fleet, do you?"

    Di Ping looked at him calmly and said:

    "it depends on your choice!"

    "Hu renran said! I have a big appetite, and I''m not afraid to die! "

    Di Ping glanced at Hu Ren and said:

    "you don''t have a big appetite. You can have a try. I''ll give you one last chance to withdraw immediately, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"

    Zanjige and Hu Ren''s pupils shrink, showing a trace of solemnity in their eyes. For a while, their breath is dignified again.

    "It''s a big tone. You''re too crazy, master of magic weapons. Arrogant people don''t come to a good end, do you know?"

    Just at this time, a violent voice was ringing in the Starry Sea. The Red Ape people were staring at Diping, and his face was full of bloodthirsty madness.

    "No, shannao!"

    Zangg''s face suddenly changed and he roared.

    "Fire!"

    But it was already late, and the mountain lake suddenly roared.

    Boom!

    A sudden shock in the starry sky, more than a dozen class-6 warships and a battleship blazed with light. The main gun instantly fired a series of terrifying energy, tearing the sea of stars and shooting toward Diping.More than a dozen class-6 warships fired at the same time. What a terrible light column with a thickness of 10000 meters was formed in the sky, which instantly crossed the starry sky and enveloped dipin in the energy beam.

    Boom!

    With the roar of the stars, a huge scar of more than 100000 Li appeared in the starry sky, which almost wiped off the ash insect island. If it was lower, the ash insect island might have been erased.

    Sophia, who had been sitting in the giant tower of grey worm Island, suddenly changed her face and stood up in an instant with anxiety and worry in her eyes.

    Hu Jian and Hu yuanyan, who had just quitted, looked at di Ping swallowed up by a huge light column. Their expressions were uneasy:

    "did you hit it?"

    "Did you get it?"

    This voice sounded in almost everyone''s heart at this time, even zangg was no exception. All the people were staring at the position where dipin had just stood, waiting for the thunder in the sky and the sadness and joy in the heaven and earth.

    "What are you waiting for? Attack the island!"

    At this time, a violent sound sounded, and a roar from the mountain lake awakened everyone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4419

    Whether willing or not, the Alliance fleet is launched!

    Perhaps it was the fall of several super strong men that stimulated these people. Under the command of a sound, almost half of the tens of thousands of warships began to move, and the warships roared to the ash insect island.

    "What about my grandfather?"

    At this time, Hu Zhen watched the warship rush out in a daze. Their original plan was to intimidate the master of Shenbing and let him release him, but he did not really come to fight with him.

    Hu Ren''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly he said:

    "there''s no way to fight now

    "Go to war!"

    Zangg roared and his eyes were burning, but there was no way out. As soon as the bastard shannao made a move, they had no way to retreat. No matter whether they did it or not, the master of magic soldiers would not let them go. Maybe this is an opportunity to kill this force in one fell swoop.

    There is only one war now!

    Almost all the armada of the alliance of nations moved, and followed the fleet ahead toward ash worm island.

    Boom! Boom!

    With a roar, a series of terrifying energy shot towards the direction of grey insect Island, and tens of thousands of attacks pulled out long traces in the starry sky, which was incomparably brilliant, but contained a terrible crisis.

    "Asshole, who let the war begin?"

    Chawan and others were pressed on the square, looking up at the thousands of attacks in the starry sky towards the ash insect island. Their eyes were panic and they were all angry and yelled.

    What they want is not to fight with the Lord of divine weapons, but to let the Lord of divine weapons release people under the authority of all nations. The bastard let fire. Can they still smash them on the island?

    What''s more, they are still under pressure. If these puppet soldiers start to fight, none of them will survive. At one time, everyone is in a state of loss and fear.

    "It''s over. I''m afraid it''s over for ash insect island!"

    Hu Jian looked at the thousands of attacks in the starry sky towards the ash insect island with a dignified look. His eyes were full of worry. Now they are tied up with the master of divine weapons.

    "Why is the master of divine weapons so careless that he doesn''t even take the seven level fierce beast with him? Is something wrong this time?"

    At this time, he did not have no resentment in his heart. Diping was too careless and even stabbed in the starry sky, waiting to be attacked?

    You are facing tens of thousands of warships of class 5 and above, as well as hundreds of battleships. How powerful is this?

    It''s crazy. It''s so crazy!

    Pay the price this time!

    The awe of Di Ping in his heart was suddenly shocked!

    In his opinion, how can such a mentally retarded person become the master of divine weapons?

    At this time, the people watching the war in the starry sky also looked shocked. Unexpectedly, there was no sign. They said that they would fight, and the master of the magic soldiers was dead?

    Thousands of beams of light across the starry sky, across the ash insect Island, shooting out more than 100000 Li. There is a huge trace in the starry sky, which seems to be a gap in the starry sky.

    "This... How could this be possible?"

    But everyone was in a daze. They were shocked, shocked and unbelievable. They looked at the scene in the starry sky as if they had seen a ghost.

    "Is this?"

    Shannao, who was just crazy and ferocious, suddenly had a stiff smile on his face. Looking at this scene with the same shock and horror, zanjige, Hu Ren and Hu Zhen were all shocked.

    It seems that the tens of thousands of attacks have passed through the grey insect island as if it were through the shadow. The grey insect island is still emerging in the starry sky like a mirage without any damage. Everything in the city is still normal. Some people are walking on the street, vehicles are running, and soldiers are patrolling the city, all the same as before.

    Everything seems to be illusory, everyone feels that everything in front of them seems not to be true!

    A fast warship with its bow is rushing forward. It seems that there is a ghost in front of it. Many warships are so fast that they even collide with each other. In a moment, the battlefield is in chaos.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    At this time, is desperate to check the end and others looking at this scene, suddenly look a change, and then a burst of ecstasy.

    "Is this an illusion?"

    Hu Zhen looked at the ash insect island and asked without surprise.

    At this time, zangg''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and the power of spirits was shot out, and his eyes showed a shocking look after his breath. He said in a startled voice:

    "stacked space, what kind of means is it to put a huge island into the void stack space? What great power is it

    At the same time, shannao could see it, and he roared:

    "what is zangge doing? Let''s shake the ash insect island out of the stack space!"

    With these words, he has stepped out of it step by step, and the huge spirit power gushes out and rushes towards the void.

    Zangg and Hu Ren are not hesitating at this time. They rush out of their huge spirit power to rush towards the ash insect island. The terrible power impacts the star sea, and the star sky is twisted under the powerful spirit energy, as if to be torn.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a sudden star shock, a terrible spirit of energy rushed out, is impacting on the three people''s spirit power, in an instant, the star sky exploded, twisted, the void collapsed, the terrible force of Qi burst out, and the three people in the mountain and lake were shaken out one after another.Hum!

    As soon as the void shook, a figure appeared in the starry sky. When people saw this figure in the Starry Sea, their eyes suddenly shrank, and they exclaimed, "master of divine weapons!"

    Di Ping looked at shannao and others coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "the opportunity is given to you, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish it, so I''m not to blame!"

    Roar!

    A terrible roar of a beast sounded, a fierce and terrible breath came to the stars.

    For a moment, the sea of stars is a momentary coagulation, as if it is still, countless people are set in the starry sky, the expression of fear on their faces is fixed on their faces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4420

    Boom!

    The sky vibrated, and a huge crack with a length of thousands of miles appeared in the starry sky, like a huge trench. The red light emitted from the cracks, like the sunlight passing through the clouds, enveloping the earth, and a terrible and violent breath came from the cracks.

    I saw a huge claw wrapped in thunder and lightning from the huge crack. The huge claw was so huge that it shrouded the starry sky, as if it was the claw covering the sky to destroy the world.

    Boom!

    world roars, a piece of sky is broken by the big claws, the two thousand or three thousand bow warship in this space is crushed to pieces in an instant, and even the explosion has not been emitted. It is like a piece of foam being hit by a huge stone, and even if it does not persist, it will collapse to pieces.

    There is only one giant claw in the sky to smash the starry sky. All the people are staring at this scene. They have been scared to be silly. Is this the seventh level fierce beast? It''s horrible!

    Only one claw will destroy a quarter of the fleet of the alliance. You know, there are more than a dozen class 6 warships among them, but they can''t stop one claw. Fortunately, the fleet is scattered, otherwise, ten thousand warships may only be able to strike.

    Boom!

    At this time, another huge claw was caught, and the roar of heaven and earth was followed by the smashing of two or three thousand warships together with the void.

    Tens of thousands of warships of the alliance will be destroyed by half in two strikes!

    This scene happened so fast that only at this time did people wake up from their panic and looked at the two giant claws in the sky with fear.

    The sky was thundering and flames were rolling. The whole sky seemed to be a sea of thunder and fire. Two giant claws tore the sky apart. A huge beast rushed out of the void, like a hell devil, rolling flames all over the body, and suppressing the starry sky with terrifying power.

    A pair of huge wings, like clouds hanging over the sky, shrouded in the starry sky, vibrated in the void between the vibrations, and a terrible fire storm broke out, which immediately shattered countless warships and was burned by flames.

    "My God, is this the seventh order beast?"

    Looking at this giant beast shrouded in the starry sky, one by one is extremely frightened and shocked. It is simply too terrible to face such a giant beast, not to mention ten thousand warships, a million of them are useless.

    The Red Ape tribe shannao looked at this giant beast, his face was pale, his eyes were dull and despairing. This was the seventh level fierce beast. It was too strong. It only destroyed half of the fleet with one blow.

    Zangig and Hu Ren were pale and frightened!

    They have given full evaluation to the seventh level fierce beast, but when the seventh level fierce beast appeared, they found that all the conspiracy calculations were empty, and they were completely crushed in front of the absolute strength.

    In front of the giant beast, they can''t even escape!

    Among the warships, the officers and men trembled with fear and despair in their eyes, but they could not move. The huge pressure was suppressed in the starry sky. Even if it was extravagant to move a finger, there was still a chance to escape.

    "It''s over, it''s all over, these bastards. It''s not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail!"

    Hu Qingqiu looked at this scene in the starry sky. His handsome and elegant face was ferocious, and he roared in despair.

    He made great efforts to promote the alliance. If he operated properly, he could definitely force the Lord to compromise, but he was destroyed by these bastards.

    "Shannao! Red Ape! If I can go out alive, I will destroy the Red Ape clan! "

    Hu Qingqiu looked at the mountains and lakes in the starry sky, and his eyes were filled with hatred. He attributed all the blame to the mountains and lakes.

    At this time, Hu Qingqiu was not only angry and despairing, but also angry after more than ten and a half steps of robbery. Shannao obviously wanted to pull the wanzu into the water. Anyway, if the wood of other people died, everyone would die together. This is a typical example of harming others.

    Now everyone will be killed by him!

    Di Ping was also a little shocked. The Dragon beast''s power of heaven and earth was so powerful that he thought he had the power to challenge the changing situation. Seeing Tengyan''s power at this time, he knew that he was still far away from the robbery.

    Roar!

    With the roar of the Dragon beast, the starry sky vibrated, and countless soldiers of all nationalities were killed by the shock of their seven orifices, and their lives were shaken to death. The terrible voice was like a nuclear explosion. The powerful shock wave shattered countless warships and burst into flames.

    This roar shattered Zhou''s nearly 1000 warships, while zangge, shannao and Hu Ren were all blown upside down by the shock. Even those who were watching the war more than 100000 miles away were also shocked to vomit blood.

    Even when he was far away from the village, he was pale and almost vomited blood. His eyes were shocked and frightened. The seventh level beast was really terrible.

    Last time I saw him, he didn''t feel anything. It didn''t seem to be strong. It was just stronger than half step robbery!

    However, this time, I really realized the horror of the seventh level fierce beast. Half step robbery is nothing in front of it. It is ridiculous that all ethnic groups still want to challenge the seventh level fierce beast!

    "You see, I say it''s OK! Lord Di won. There is no danger! "

    However, Hu yuanyan did not have a trace of joy, frowned and looked uneasy:

    "no, I feel the danger is getting closer and closer!"Hu Jin looked at Hu yuanyan with a puzzled look. He was a little puzzled. He wondered if elder sister had become more courageous and sensitive after she was injured. If such a powerful seven level beast exists, what great danger can there be.

    Roar!

    At this time, suddenly a roar of animals sounded again, with a strong sense of anger and uneasiness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4421

    Outside the Milky way.

    Ma Xiao, with a fleet of less than 100 warships, arrived outside the galaxy tired and restless. When he saw the fleet arranged in order in the starry sky, a huge warship, which was black as a giant beast in the starry sky, stopped quietly, and was suddenly stunned.

    Then he even made the action of rubbing his eyes. He felt that he was dazzled and misread!

    Isn''t that a royal ship?

    Isn''t the imperial ship driven away by the city Lord?

    When are you back?

    Is the Lord back?

    A thought rings in Ma Xiao''s mind, and then he suddenly burst into ecstasy, and the city Lord comes back. Great!

    In an instant, Ma Xiao''s restlessness and panic dissipated along the way, bringing with him excitement and excitement, as if he had found a backer, and he had the confidence for a moment.

    His huge fleet lost most of his time in order to delay the enemy. He was haunted by grief, remorse and uneasiness when he watched the fleets delay the enemy at the cost of all the soldiers'' lives.

    These days, he has not lived a human life, has been in the pain of torture, painful self reproach in every moment of his life.

    At this moment, seeing the emperor''s warship instantly found the backbone, as if he had eaten brother Chunge, he immediately became passionate and passionate again. As long as the city Lord was there, he was fearless.

    However, when Zhang Guangwu and Ma Yiming saw Ma Xiao, they were still shocked.

    Ma Xiao, who was originally black and thin, has deep sunken eye sockets, blue eye rims and messy hair. It seems that he hasn''t been cleaned for ten and a half days. However, he is still full of energy and energy. Before he enters the hall with wind, he says in a loud voice:

    "king, is the king back?"

    While shouting, his eyes were sweeping in the hall. He seemed to be looking for the figure of Di Ping. His eyes were filled with excitement.

    Zhang Guangwu hit him and said:

    "I said Ma Hei Lian, your eyes are clear and you are still angry, right! I don''t see you, brother Zhang and brother Ma are here, shouting and crying for spring

    As soon as Ma Xiao''s body was shaken, he stepped back several steps, glared at him and yelled angrily:

    "go! Get out of the way! I want to see Wang

    Zhang Guangwu''s expression was shocked, and his eyes were shocked!

    Ma Xiao became stronger. He was shocked by his powerful Qi and blood.

    Even Ma Yiming''s eyes are shrinking. Ma Xiao''s strength is improving too fast. No matter how they catch up, they can''t catch up with it, but they are getting farther and farther away.

    Ma Xiao also saw that there was no figure of Di Ping in the hall at this time. She was a little disappointed and looked at Zhang Guangwu and said, "pockmarked Zhang, where is the king?"

    Zhang Guangwu shook his face and said:

    "who are you! Are we familiar? "

    Ma Xiao immediately changed his face, and instantly changed from Yin to Qing. His face was full of smiles. He took out his cigarette with a flattering smile and said:

    "brother Zhang, what you said, I''m not your little horse brother!"

    Ma Yiming almost burst out laughing on the edge, but immediately he stood up and tried to suppress his smile, but his shaking shoulder betrayed him.

    Zhang Guangwu picked up the cigarette with an arrogant eye and nodded solemnly:

    "Oh! It''s a little boy. You can''t see it in my eyes! "

    Ma Xiao''s hand moved, a fire congealed on his finger, and a compliment on his face:

    "that''s right, that''s it. Brother Zhang is busy with business. Come on, I''ll give you some!"

    "Well, that''s good. The young man has eyes."

    Zhang Guangwu nodded with satisfaction in his eyes and put the cigarette in his mouth to let Ma Xiao point.

    Bang!

    The flame in Ma Xiao''s hand suddenly shot out a meter long fire. Zhang Guangwu, who was waiting to light a cigarette, screamed and hid. But his hair was still burnt. He even threw away the cigarette and went to take a fire on his head.

    Ha ha....

    MA Yiming burst out laughing. There were more than a dozen operators in the hall. Seeing this scene, they all laughed, and several female soldiers couldn''t stand up.

    Ma Xiao looked at Zhang Guangwu with a black face and said in a loud voice:

    "good, you pockmarked Zhang. You shake in front of me, and you want me to beat you, right! When the war is over, I''ll see you on the arena. If I don''t fight, you''ll look for teeth all over your face

    If it is not before seeing the emperor''s ship, Ma Xiao is definitely not in the mood to make mischief with Zhang Guangwu. At this time, there is no worry, so he plays with him.

    Zhang Guangwu covered his hair and clenched his teeth and cursed:

    "Ma black face, I, Japan, you are an immortal board, you return Laozi''s handsome hair!"

    Zhang Guangwu is most concerned about his hair. He combs his back every day. He has a pair of ponies. Now he is burned short and bald. He can''t be annoyed.

    "Commander in chief

    Just then, a soldier suddenly sang aloud.

    Two people immediately a shock, stopped, Qiqi salute, Ma Yiming also instantly positive color, the smile on his face.At the entrance of the hall, we saw three people, namely, Bilis, magic guard and Gallo, coming in with dignity.

    "See the commander in chief!"

    Three people salute to Bilis. Ma Xiao sees the magic guard among the three, and his eyes suddenly brighten. Diping''s bodyguards are back, which shows that Diping must be back.

    "Ma Xiao, we''re waiting for you. You''re familiar with the strength of the enemy ship, so you''re going to arrange the battle!"

    Ma Xiao nodded. He looked at Bilis and said:

    "commander in chief, hasn''t the king come over?"

    She looked at him and said:

    "the king has other important things to do. He sends the demon guards back to the imperial ship to deal with the enemy!"

    Ma Xiao''s face suddenly changed at the hearing of the speech, and his joy turned into panic. He said in a startled voice:

    "if the king doesn''t come back, what should we do about the strong one who is strong in melting the yuan?"

    "You don''t have to worry about it. The master has already arranged for the strong to be dealt with by others. What you have to do now is to command the fleet, meet the enemy and annihilate the enemy ships out of the Galaxy!"

    Ma Xiao''s eyes twinkle. He seems to have not reflected from the disappointment that Diping has not returned.

    As soon as her eyes sank, she cried in a deep voice:

    "Ma Xiao, this time we have mobilized five class-6 warships, one imperial ship, 37 Class-5 warships, 300 class-4 warships under your command. Now answer me, can you annihilate the enemy out of the galaxy?"

    Ma Xiao was shocked, and his eyes burst out with light and a military salute. He said in a loud voice:

    "Ma Xiao promises to complete the mission and let any enemy enter the galaxy. I will see you with my head!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4422

    In the Starry Sea, a fleet of 200 warships is advancing rapidly.

    Among the six class warships in the fleet, kerz was extremely upset. He thought that he could easily get to the place by finding the location of the earth star, but he did not expect to encounter many obstacles along the way, which made him delay time and again.

    Although the enemy fleet is not strong, it is extremely annoying. No matter what, if it is hit in the fast March, the ship may be destroyed and people will die. Therefore, he has to stop to nest the enemy ships first.

    But, this let him delay a lot of time!

    Now more than one fleet has entered the realm of Solon. According to intelligence, the fleet of Sirius and Manley should also enter the domain of lock dragon. They may also be heading for Earth Star. If they are late, they may not get anything.

    He already knew the information of Earth Star. He was just a revived aborigine. There were not many strong people. The Xianzu didn''t hear about it. They had judged that this Terran might be the adherent of Xianzu.

    It is likely that the Xianzu left a legacy. They must take the lead in the wild star field and never let it fall into the hands of the other two domains.

    Emperor Dahuang has urged him several times!

    Moreover, Emperor Dahuang has personally set out to lead the army into the Suolong region, and is coming here along the route he provided.

    Therefore, kerz anxious to arrive at Earth Star, preempt occupation!

    But the weak and small enemy ships are like the poison of bones, which can''t be driven away. Wave after wave, they are not afraid to kill. They can''t be killed completely. They are fierce and incomparable!

    He knew clearly that the enemy was delaying time, might be setting up a counterattack, or was preparing to retreat and escape. This made him more anxious, but he was extremely angry but had no way.

    Kelz looked at the map and asked in a deep voice:

    "candlelight, how long will it take to reach the Milky Way galaxy?"

    The commander of this fleet, Rongyuan eighth level strong man, looked at the star chart:

    "elder, if there are no enemy ships attacking, it is estimated that there will be seven hours to get to the periphery of the Galaxy!"

    Kerz frowned:

    "to accelerate, we must arrive three hours ahead of time!"

    Is the candle alone:

    "elder, I don''t know if there is an ambush in front of us now. In case of being attacked again, we may not be able to react quickly!"

    Kerz said in a deep voice:

    "don''t worry, just go ahead with all your strength. The enemy''s strength is very weak. Even if they ambush, they will only destroy one or two warships, which will not affect the combat effectiveness!"

    Candlelight looked at kerz, and his mind was no longer persuasive. He ordered the fleet to speed up with a dignified look, and the warships roared into the void in an instant to advance in subspace.

    ...

    flying elephant galaxies.

    After several years of development, the giant Jupiter has the old foundation left by the frontier army. It has developed rapidly and has become a planet with the largest population outside the earth star.

    The giant Jupiter is more than ten times larger than the earth star which has experienced several changes. It is rich in natural resources, numerous exotic animals and mineral resources all over the planet. Therefore, it is a good place for many Earth Star people to come to seek gold.

    Every day, there are several warships to and from the Earth Star and the giant Jupiter, transporting a large amount of materials out of jussen, and a large number of people to the giant Jupiter.

    Jumu city has become extremely prosperous, with a population of more than one million, which is no different from many Earth Star cities.

    It has been four or five years since Sun Yinan became governor of the giant Jupiter. At the age of 30, sun Yinan has not changed much. He still has short hair and is extremely capable. However, he is less heroic than before and has more calm dignity.

    There is no difference between the governor of one star and the emperor of one star. Sun Yinian wielded 50000 strong generals and controlled millions of people. In a few years, his prestige has been raised.

    However, she was looking at a report with a heavy eyebrow.

    This is a data from the probe spacecraft. There are signs of fleet activity in the nearby galaxy Begonia in the west of the flying elephant galaxy.

    Looking up at Meng Qing and Cheng Wenhua in the room, she asked, "what is the analysis result of the technology department?"

    Meng Qing is no longer a young girl. Her face is mature and stable, and her eyebrows are full of charm. She says to sun Yinan:

    "elder sister, we have analyzed the star marks left by our warships. The star marks are very light. Only warships above level 5 can leave such star marks. However, our class 5 warships are recorded I didn''t take these routes! "

    Cheng Wenhua also said with a heavy complexion:

    "elder sister, we searched for resources and found that there were only a few such star marks a month ago. However, the reconnaissance team did not report it, thinking that the pioneers'' spaceships had left them. However, the traces found this time may be relatively new. By combining these information, the investigation team can be sure that there is a ship but a ship The team is in the Begonia system! "

    Sun Yinan nodded. She reached out and opened her hand. The virtual computer in front of her showed a file to the two people. She said in a deep voice:

    "that''s right. The city of refuge sent a top secret intelligence a few days ago. There should be one or two fleets hidden around us. Let us do a good job of reconnaissance at all bases, look for the enemy trace, and report it immediately when it is found!"Meng Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened and said:

    "so the headquarters already knew?"

    Sun Yinan nodded his head and said:

    "now it seems that the enemy may be hidden in the sea of crabapple stars!"

    Cheng Wenhua said:

    "it is possible that the situation of crabapple is complex and the galaxy is full of violent power. We gave up the exploration of other galaxies after losing several waves of fleet. It is very likely that the enemy is hiding in the Begonia star sea, otherwise we can''t escape our reconnaissance!"

    Meng Qing looked at Sun Yinan and said:

    "elder sister, what should I do now?"

    "Sun Yinan said in a deep voice:

    " report immediately, and report the information we have! "

    Dudu....

    just at this time, the urgent alarm sounded in the hall, which was extremely harsh in the quiet hall. The three people were suddenly surprised and looked at the alarm one after another.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4423

    Grey worm island.

    Hundreds of warships were shattered by the roar of the Dragon beast. Its huge eyes looked at shannao and others like Tianmu. In the pupils, the three people in shannao were like falling into an ice cellar.

    Zanjige and Hu Ren are both trembling. They look at the Dragon beast with fear in their eyes. At this time, they have already killed shannao.

    All of a sudden, the mouth of the Dragon beast opened slowly. The sharp teeth of the mountain made the sound of steel friction. The three people''s hearts leaped wildly. The slowly opened mouth was like a huge black hole.

    A whirlwind suddenly rises in the starry sky. The giant mouth of the Dragon beast suddenly produces infinite suction, as if it were a real black hole sucking everything into its mouth.

    The giant beast mouth has a terrifying attraction. No matter the warship or the warriors of all nationalities, a terrifying swallowing force envelops the black hole.

    A bow warship gushes energy, but it can''t get rid of it. A little bit is pulled to the black hole, and the nearby warships are directly sucked into the huge mouth, and are instantly crushed into countless pieces by the violent energy.

    Seeing this scene, all the people screamed with fear in their eyes and tried to escape with their warships.

    "Come on! Add the power to the maximum and rush out

    Hu Zhen felt that the level 6 warship of the company was being swallowed up and pulled towards the black hole. Her eyes were frightened and despairing, and she roared wildly to order the warship to increase its power.

    The warship is roaring. The power of the class 6 battleship is so powerful, but it seems to be pulled by infinite power. The ship is shaking violently and roaring with pain. It seems that the ship is about to fall apart, but it still can''t get rid of the suction, like tug of war. It can only maintain a little balance, but it can not last long. The power furnace has been overloaded to the limit.

    Zanjige, shannao and Hu Ren are the three people who focus on swallowing power. Their powerful phagocytic power covers them. Even if they are desperate to break out, they can not get rid of them. They are still a little bit closer, and escape is already an extravagant hope.

    Their eyes were gray and despairing. Zangg''s rickety body was more bent. It seemed that it would be scattered at any time. The thin broken hair on his head was flying in the wind, which was so bleak.

    Hu Ren is no longer the xianfengdao Valley before. His eyes are panic and fear. His neat clothes are in disorder, like a drowning man, struggling madly.

    Bayanmu and Hu Qingqiu on huichong island are as dead as ashes. They regret calling their ancestors out, but now they are going to fall here.

    In the scene of the frightful sight of the starship, the scene of being crushed by the starship is very sad!

    I''m afraid the alliance is over!

    Di Ping looked at him faintly. He didn''t stop him. He wanted these strong men to exchange for materials, but it doesn''t mean that he has no temper. If these people hand in the goods and materials well, maybe he can reduce them a little, but he even wants to intimidate himself and dare to do it, so he has no need to be polite.

    Sometimes you have to be powerful before you give a favor. Only when the enemy is scared and killed is cold, can you be of value!

    Seeing the beast''s mouth has to swallow three people, three people have been desperate to give up the struggle.

    At this time, the beast suddenly stopped, the huge phagocytic power disappeared, and the three people instantly got rid of the suction and flew out.

    In the starry sky, a bow warship, like an arrow leaving the string like Amnesty, rushes out crazily.

    Hu Zhen was even more ecstatic and ordered the warship to rush out. At this time, she found that the bottom of her crotch was wet, and she was scared out of control. However, at this time, she had no shame, and she just wanted to escape from this terrible place.

    The Dragon beast slowly raised its head, a pair of pupils looked at the distant stars in doubt. The people watching the war in the distance were puzzled and didn''t understand what the giant beast was doing!

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the beast seemed to be stimulated. His eyes were filled with anger and fury. He roared at the starry sky. The roar shook the sea of stars, and the violent impact swept away, shattering the slow warships of hundreds of ships in front of them, and burst into flames in the starry sky.

    However, the giant beast did not care at all. The giant wings opened and even made an attack posture. His huge eyes looked at the stars and was full of fighting intention.

    "What''s going on?"

    Br >, did he open his eyes suddenly

    People in the starry sky are also very confused. Looking at the strange behavior of the Dragon beast, it seems that they have met a natural enemy.

    Roar!

    At this time, suddenly a terrible roar came from the far sky, and then the huge pressure came down like a storm.

    Boom!

    Then thunderbolt rolling from afar, I saw a huge cloud of thunder and lightning in the starry sky, lightning and thunder, dark clouds pressing the city, flying towards here, the cloud group shining indefinitely, a huge beast figure looming in the cloud group, a pair of vertical wings were shaking.

    "Another beast of seven ranks?"

    This scene, all of us can see, that huge momentum and startling roar all show that this is the same level as the Dragon beast.Roar!

    All of a sudden, the Dragon beast roared, opened its huge mouth to the distant rolling thunder cloud, spitting out a mass of flame, as if it was a sky fire eruption, a red flame of hundreds of miles in size rushed towards the thunder cloud.

    The energy of the flame is fierce. The blazing temperature is tens of thousands of miles away, which still makes you feel the burning temperature. The starry sky is cracking everywhere, as if it was burned by the flame.

    Hundreds of warships watching the battle were swept by the huge flame, which seemed to be a bubble. They were incinerated and disappeared in the starry sky without even an explosion.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar from the thunder cloud. A huge and violent thunder ball rushed out and collided with the flame. The next breath, the sky suddenly became bright, and the violent energy exploded in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4424

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roar, a shock wave burst out, as if a terrible starry sky storm swept the starry sky, all warships within 100000 miles were lifted out one after another, like boats in the tsunami, and countless people were vomiting blood.

    The whole starry sky turned into a world of fire and thunder and lightning, as if it was the end of the world. The fire dragon roared and the thunder and snake ran in the sky!

    The void is torn like a broken continent, with trench like cracks everywhere. The energy of the void is abusing in the starry sky, crushing everything.

    Countless warships watching the battle cry and run around, heading for the direction far away from the battlefield. At this time, they regret why they were so close. They knew that they would not fight even if they were killed!

    At this time, Hu Jian, who had withdrawn a hundred thousand miles away, looked at the scene in the starry sky with astonishment in his eyes. He suddenly looked at Hu yuanyan, and his eyes were full of admiration. Elder sister really said that he was right. It was dangerous.

    If they didn''t retreat, they would have been the same as those warships at this time. Maybe both of them were injured by the shock, and the warships were more likely to be crushed. The power of thunder and lightning and the power of fire were too terrible. A five class warship could not withstand the attack of a single energy.

    Roar!

    At this time, the Dragon beast roared, shook its wings, and suddenly the starry sky was shaken. It seemed that a super storm was blowing in the sky, and the flames and thunder and lightning rolled backward and rushed towards the huge thunder clouds in the starry sky.

    And the Dragon beast is a huge body, rolling flames, like a huge flame storm toward the thunderstorm.

    Roar!

    Another terrible roar came from the thunder cloud. A huge beast also shook its wings, rolled up the thunder and lightning all over the sky, smashed the chaotic energy in the sky, and met the Dragon beast.

    At this time, countless people fled the battlefield, but no one left. One by one, they were shocked, but they looked at this scene in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    The huge flame and thunder field covered by the regiment collide with each other. Suddenly, the sky roars, the violent lightning energy and flame erupt, and tens of thousands of miles of starry sky turn into Purgatory.

    Roar!

    In purgatory, there were two howls of pain and anger. Then, flames splashed in the sky, thunder snakes pierced the sky, and huge wings waved in the sky, rolling up more violent energy. In the flames and thunder and lightning, two huge animal shadows were fighting in the starry sky.

    Roar, roar, star shake the sky!

    The two great beasts are fighting, which is just amazing power. The terrifying power is tens of thousands of miles away. No one can get close to it. The violent energy can crush everything. A broken land of hundreds of miles is only shattered by the energy impact of the two beasts in an instant.

    Zanjig, Hu Ren, shannao and others withdrew from the safe distance. They looked at the battle in the starry sky, and their eyes were astounded. At this time, they realized the gap with the seventh level, which made them despair.

    It''s too strong. It''s impossible to defeat the seventh level fierce beast at all. They have reached the limit of Rongyuan realm, but they feel that they can''t stand the beating of a giant beast in front of these two giants.

    Di Pingling stands in the starry sky. He looks at the battle and his eyes are slightly frozen. The sudden appearance of the monster is no worse than Tengyan. You should know that Tengyan has almost entered level 7 and level 2, but he can''t get the upper hand in fighting with this fierce beast.

    This is obviously a fierce beast which has reached the top level of seven levels and one level, and its strength is terrible!

    Di Ping is not worried about Teng Yan. Although Teng Yan may not be able to win it for a while, Teng Yan should not be defeated. He looks at Xinghai, and a seven level fierce beast arrives.

    So! The powerful martyr should also be here!

    His eyes pierced into the sea of stars, and the power of spirits surged to find the location of torment. A super strong man was hiding in the dark, which made him extremely uneasy. However, the seventh level real person plotted against him, afraid that he did not even have a chance to block him.

    However, it is obvious that he underestimates torrier''s pride!

    Suddenly, Diping God moved, he suddenly looked up at the stars!

    I don''t know when a huge golden warship appeared in the distant starry sky. It seems that he has appeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, all warships, including the early warning system of ash insect Island, have not found him.

    At this time, everyone saw the warship. The huge ship ignored the fluctuation of the battle between the two beasts in the starry sky, and went straight through the violent storm area and slowly came to ash insect island.

    The huge ship seems to be a giant super beast, quietly approaching its prey, which makes Di Ping''s mind tight, and a strong crisis comes to his mind!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4425

    "Sure enough, it came ahead of time."

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the huge ship. The enemy came faster than expected, and he arrived in less than ten days.

    However, he was not surprised. He had expected it!

    If he arrived at dipin before today, he might have a headache. Now he is fearless!

    The alliance of Nations has been basically disabled, and the fleet of Manli and Sirius regions has been unable to escape his means. There is no more complicated pressure. He can do his best to deal with the two robberies.

    "Coming, really coming!"

    Shannao looked at this ship which was obviously different from all warships in the star world. From afar, it was a huge ship with a terrible smell. His eyes suddenly burst into a blazing light.

    Zanjige, Hu Ren and others were also excited at this time. Looking at the slowly coming huge ship, their faces moved with joy. They thought they would die, but they didn''t want to turn around the mountain. The biggest enemy of the Lord Di Ping came.

    "Ancestors, they are saved!"

    Hu Zhen fled hundreds of thousands of miles away in a panic before stopping, but at this time, her original panic and fear had disappeared, and the excitement and excitement brought by it had disappeared.

    "Lord of the enemy, how can you do this time?"

    Hu Qingqiu looked at the giant ship coming slowly in the starry sky. His expression was excited and his face was flushed. He looked at the figure of Diping in the starry sky, and his eyes were filled with bitter hatred.

    His humiliation must be washed away with the blood of the Lord of the gods!

    Looking at the slowly coming huge ship, he murmured:

    "elder sister, is this the danger you are talking about

    Hu yuanyan was also shocked to see the ship, and heard that her white and delicate throat moved, but there was no sound at all.

    Among the tens of thousands of warships of the alliance, less than 2000 survived and destroyed nearly eight floors. At this time, all of them fled in panic, but they did not leave. They stopped to watch.

    At this time, there was nothing between the ship and Diping, only the wreckage floating in the starry sky. The huge ship came slowly, and an invisible force from afar pushed the wreckage away and slowly drove towards the ash insect island.

    Di Ping just looked quietly and didn''t stop him. He seemed to be very calm. However, in everyone''s mind, he was bluffing. He was probably very afraid at this time.

    The giant ship is said to be slow, but in fact, it is not slow. It takes only a few decades to approach from more than 100000 miles away. When the giant ship nears tens of thousands of miles away, people are shocked by the huge size of the huge ship.

    The huge head of the beast, like a living creature, exudes a terrible breath, which brings strong pressure to the public. It seems that it is staring at by a giant beast in the starry sky. The violent breath of the vast wilderness makes countless people tremble.

    In the starry sky, there was a dead silence. All the people watched the huge ship coming slowly, with different expressions, including joy, excitement, uneasiness and fear.

    On the huge beast shaped dragon boat, banners were hoisted, spears and halberds were standing, and soldiers in battle armor were standing on the side of the ship.

    Each of these soldiers has a strong breath, and the power of the whole body is distorted. All of them are strong people above Rongyuan. Among them, dozens of them have terrible breath. If there is a sharp thorn in the eyes, you can see at a glance that it is at least the existence of Rongyuan''s extreme state.

    No need to count, there are nearly 500 standing on the warship!

    These people stand on the edge of the boat, their eyes scan the starry sky, the huge breath pressure of the whole star sea is awe inspiring.

    All the strong people at the scene took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were startled!

    This is terrible. There are more than 500 Rongyuan strong people, and there are dozens of extreme strong people. Are they all worthless in the world outside the star world?

    It''s too exaggerated that the powerful Rongyuan people of the ancestral level can only be regarded as generalists!

    Many people look at the master of the magic weapon again, and they think that the master is dangerous!

    Seven level fierce beast has been restrained, and there are so many strong fusion elements. There should be those who rob and become strong on the warship. How can the Lord of divine weapons resist these people.

    The huge ship stopped slowly thousands of miles away and stood up with di Ping!

    All people''s eyes on the warship were fixed on Diping in the starry sky. In their eyes, there were provincial, cold, contemptuous, and some of them had strong murders.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shook, a huge golden throne appeared in the starry sky. Behind the throne, the two dragons soared like clouds. On the throne were inlaid with countless jewels, shining brilliantly in the sunlight.

    All the people looked at the throne one after another. There was a man leaning on the huge throne!

    This man has black hair and golden eyes. It seems that he is thirty years old at most. His thin eyebrows fly into the temples. His eyes are narrow and long. He looks handsome and strange. He looks lazy all over. He looks at Diping lightly. There is a hint of interest in a pair of golden eyes. He seems to be observing Diping.

    "Yes, it''s really good. Holy level talent, limit half step change, shintoi sect is really good at calculation and good spirit. One school of Daoists sent to the third class star world, but it occupied the star world''s luck. Once it returns, it''s easy to get through the disaster, which is the state of plunder."Boil strong looking at di Ping tut has voice way.

    Although his voice was weak, it seemed to be ringing in the ears of countless people, so that everyone could listen to it as if he were speaking in his ear.

    Di Ping looked at him calmly, no anger, no anxiety, no fear, as if it was light, just quietly watching the boil, it seems that he did not hear what he said.

    However, his heart is moving, he heard that this torment seems to take him as a Shinto.

    He moved his mind and looked at the burning God and said in a loud voice:

    "torment, the elder of the penalty Hall of longyanzong, the real person of the second robbery!"

    The golden light in the pupils of the burning golden eyes flickered, revealing a trace of surprise, but then it became flat again. Looking at di Ping, he said:

    "it seems that I have done my homework before. Do you know a lot about us?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "good to say! I know more than you think

    Ha ha...

    suddenly, he burst into a fierce smile. His voice was as big as a Hong Zhong and Lu Huihong was incomparable. At this time, it seemed that the whole world was shaking with his laughter. Countless people felt the vibration of the star sea, and their faces changed dramatically.

    This is the real person hijacking. It''s so strong!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4426

    Br > "if you look at the stars, you will not be able to stop laughing at me when you look at the stars

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "boil lie, what if you come here? Do you think I have only one card of seven animals'' pet animal"

    aolie''s eyes picked up:

    "younger generation, you want to say that you still have magic weapons, right! Do you think you can deal with me with a seven level magic weapon? Even if you know me, didn''t your master tell you that he didn''t dare to take big three robberies in front of him? Can you give full play to your power? How ridiculous

    "Ha ha..."

    Di Ping suddenly burst into laughter, laughing like a stone through the sky and shaking in the starry sky, laughing at that kind of madness and joy.

    His eyes sank and he said in a deep voice:

    "younger generation, what are you laughing at?"

    Di Ping stopped laughing a few times, and then looked at him sarcastically and said:

    "don''t worry about yourself. You are just a real person of the second robbery. I admit that you are powerful in the second robbery, but the real person of the third robbery will really care about you. They just don''t mean to lower their identity to deal with you. You really think you are so great!"

    "Who said that, younger generation, which disciple are you? Dare you tell me, I want to see who is so arrogant and despise me!"

    Di Ping looked at him contemptuously and said:

    "I tell you that you are afraid to frighten you to death. The Dragon Yanzong is just the second class sect gate of Xuanyuan great world. If you come out of my sect, a respected person can destroy your sect. What qualifications do you have to shake your prestige in front of me!"

    Boom!

    Boil strong suddenly sit up straight body, all over the lazy look disappeared, become sharp and sharp, as if a peerless sword out of the earth, that huge momentum suppress the star sea.

    "How strong, this is robbing the real person!"

    Zangg three people feel the terrible breath that boils out. They are crazy. Even if they are more than 100000 li away, they are still suppressed. The strong pressure is stronger than that given to them by the Dragon beast before, making them difficult to breathe.

    At this time, the fierce eyes flashed with anger, staring at di Ping in a deep voice and shouting:

    "younger generation, your ignorance has successfully angered me. Do you think I dare not move you if you take out the Shinto sect? Your shintoid sect is powerful, but in the past hundred thousand years, you have never destroyed our dragon Yan sect. Over the past ten thousand years, I have killed more than ten talents of your shintoid sect. What can you do for me? "

    Boil the huge breath of violent pressure to Diping, the stars are in the breath of terror pressure crack, the terrible pressure seems to be to crush dipin.

    A seal of five elements flashed on Diping''s forehead, and a breath came out of him, blocking the fierce and violent breath. His body only trembled slightly and then stabilized.

    At this time, his mind is flashing!

    As expected, the information from alaid was not comprehensive. He did not explain the fight between Shinto sect and longyanzong. It seemed that he would find a chance to let him know the consequences of his reservation.

    "Does the divine soldier protect the body?"

    Chelie felt the breath of seven steps on Diping''s body. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of joy flashed through his eyes. The stronger the magic weapon was, the more happy he was, because it would be his.

    Di Ping stood with his hands on his back. His long white shirt swayed with the wind. He looked like a handsome young man watching the scenery. He didn''t face the pressure of robbing a real person.

    In the Starry Sea, people can''t help sighing at di Ping. They really deserve to be the master of the divine army. It''s only this bearing that people can reach.

    Boil strong eyes slightly narrowed, eyes shot cold light, looking at di Ping sneer:

    "I really have some skills, but you can block me with a magic weapon? Let''s show the magic soldiers! Otherwise you won''t have a chance to shine! "

    Di Ping looked at him indifferently and said:

    "the magic weapon is not what you want to see, as long as you can force him out, you can see it naturally!"

    Boil lie seems to be completely infuriated by Di Ping. He says in a cold voice:

    "very good, younger generation, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Today I''m going to destroy a Taoist of Shinto sect and let it be abandoned for thousands of years!"

    As he said this, he slowly stood up and was ready to start. At this time, a shadow of a man stepped onto the sky, and Hong Sheng said:

    "elder, Hong Du, please ask your subordinates to capture this Liao. If you take a small step and a half, why do you need the elder to do it yourself?"

    "Hongdu, are you sure that this is the Taoist genius of the Shinto sect!"

    "Elder, Hong Du has long wanted to experience the genius of Daozi level, so as to prove this hundred year''s income!"Boil lie sat down slowly and nodded his head:

    "OK, Hong Du, you have such a great ambition. I will give you this opportunity!"

    "Thank you very much

    Then he suddenly turned around, and the huge momentum immediately gushed out, as if it was a violent volcano. The long Dao Gang huff and puff in his hand, and quickly swept toward Diping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4427

    The momentum of Hongdu''s outburst shocked all the strong people on the scene. The extreme half step hijacking turned out to be that one person on the other side''s warship was the extreme half step robber.

    Zangg and others feel the deepest, they deeply feel, and are most shocked!

    The strength of this extraterrestrial strongman named Hong is absolutely stronger than them. No matter in momentum, purity, mastery of the power of heaven and earth, or the degree of domineering in the flesh, all show that he is a very young strong man.

    His blood essence is surging like a river. It is pure and pure. It emits powerful energy like nuclear radiation. It is not like that they are old.

    Boom!

    Hongdu stepped out several steps in a row. In a flash, it reached ten thousand meters in front of Di Ping''s body like a round of scorching sun. Only a pair of blue eyes appeared on his head armor. Staring at the sword in di Ping''s hand, Hong Du pointed to di pinghong and said:

    "Hongdu, longyanzong, please!"

    Di Ping looks the same, but looks at Hong Du lightly. His whole body energy is hidden and does not move. He looks like an ordinary person. If Hong Du didn''t see him standing in the starry sky, he would be an ordinary person.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Diping''s hand moved, and a long gun appeared in his hand. Only at this time did Diping''s body fluctuate with a sense of domineering authority.

    Di Ping slowly raised his gun and gazed at Hong Du in a cold voice:

    "please!"

    Hong Du suddenly burst out a trace of anger in his eyes. Di Ping didn''t even report his name. This is in contempt of him. He angrily yelled:

    "very good. Let me see if you have crazy capital. Take me and Xuanlong will cut through the sky!"

    Hong Du suddenly shocked the long sword, and his body moved. He chopped at di Ping with a knife. The golden Dao Gang cut tens of thousands of meters. The terrifying Dao Gang even split the starry sky and cut straight to di Ping.

    "Broken! The spear in di Ping''s hand suddenly shook, and the sound of a dragon howled straight. A flame rushed into the sky and collided with Dao gang. The whole starry sky was shocked, and the flame and golden light exploded in the sky, and the energy rushed out.

    Hong Du was shocked and retreated a kilometer. His breath was surging, his vitality was like fog above his head, and his long sword was humming in his hand. He saw that di Ping''s body was just shaking, and his eyes shrank. As a result, the master of divine weapons was really extraordinary.

    However, Hong zhe was not discouraged at all, but his eyes were as bright as the light. Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "OK! It''s strong enough. I''m not ashamed to be a Taoist. Please take me again

    His body flashed through the violent energy and rushed to di Ping. The long knife in his hand was cut straight down, and the knife sounded in the starry sky.

    Di Ping holds a long gun, the tip of which is inclined to the lower part. On the body of the gun, a long golden dragon looms faintly, emitting a violent atmosphere.

    This is a long gun that di Ping bought again after the Wuyuan Zunlong gun was destroyed. It is not only stronger than the long gun before.

    Roar!

    Di Ping''s eyes were sharp, his spear was spitting in his hand, and a golden dragon suddenly raised his head and roared wildly. The terrifying voice shook the sea of stars. Hongdu felt the spirit of the spirit shocked, and the attack appeared a momentary stagnation.

    "The Golden Dragon startles the sky and breaks the sky"

    a burst of wine shakes the star sea, and a golden dragon rushes out. It is tyrannical and violent, and the breath of terror strikes the star sea.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky seems to be a nuclear explosion, exploding the violent energy. A golden dragon smashes Dao Gang, passes through Hongdu body, and rushes out a hundred Li. It sounds like he is swearing his existence to heaven and earth.

    Bang!

    Golden Dragon, the golden light that explodes all over the sky, flutters, seems to be under a golden light rain.

    Boil strong face suddenly a sink, eyes flash with the cold light.

    There was a dead silence in the starry sky, and everyone was shocked to see the amazing scene in the starry sky.

    Di Ping was standing opposite to Hongdu. He held a gun in one hand, but the other end of the spear passed through Hongdu''s chest. The tip of the spear came out from the back of Hongdu. The tip of the spear flashed cold light in the sun.

    Hongdu also stood in a daze. He slowly looked down at his chest. When he saw the spear, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he couldn''t believe his own eyes. Suddenly, his face was ferocious and roared:

    "no!"

    Boom!

    Di Ping suddenly shakes the spear in his hand, and suddenly the violent energy bursts out, and the spirit of Hongdu disappears together with the final vitality.

    Boom!

    Thunder rings in the sky, faint sadness and joy spread, regular flowers appear, fireworks bloom, the rain of heaven and earth''s yuan power is numerous, like the spring rain in March, containing infinite vitality.

    "Another one fell!"

    In the starry sky, everyone is in a state of mind concussion. Looking at this scene with horror in their eyes, half step robbery has fallen.

    "Captain!"

    "Captain!"

    At this time, suddenly a roar of thunder sounded, suddenly more than a dozen figures on the warship rushed towards Di Ping like lightning.

    Boil strong eyes a heavy, face a cold, but he did not stop, just calm face to watch.

    Among the more than ten strong Rongyuan people, three or four of them are high-level Rongyuan realm. One by one, they are intensely killing. It seems that more than a dozen terrifying storms are attacking Diping.At this time, after checking and others looked at this scene can not help shaking their heads.

    These people knew that di Ping was terrible. Before that, more than a dozen of them could not kill him. The other party thought that these ten people could deal with di Ping. It was ridiculous. They seemed to see the end of these people''s tragic defeat.

    In the face of this, more than ten strong Rongyuan fighters came to fight. Di Ping''s expression was flat, and there was no tension or uneasiness in his eyes. Suddenly, he suddenly held the gun in both hands, and the spear was shocked, and a domineering momentum rose to the sky.

    "Breaking the waves nine times!"

    With a roar, di Ping stabbed his spear out of his hand. In an instant, he shot out countless guns. In the starry sky, he turned into a wave of gun shadows and shrouded more than ten people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4428

    Thunders resounded in the starry sky, and regular flowers exploded in the sky. The whole starry sky was full of regular flowers, whistling sounds of sadness and joy, and Yuan Qi rain in the sky.

    Boil strong suddenly, the body suddenly sits up straight, the facial expression is shocked, the eye is awe inspiring.

    At this time, the starry sky was dead, and everyone looked at the battlefield in shock. Even the original disdain and contempt in the eyes of the hundreds of Rongyuan strongmen on the ship disappeared, bringing with them dignity.

    On the battlefield, the broken bodies of more than a dozen strong Rongyuan men were floating in the starry sky, and blood was pouring out from the disabled.

    How can people not be shocked to see this scene? Among the ten people, those who are strong in the extreme situation can''t even take a shot from the master of divine weapons.

    After checking, his eyes flashed with fright and muttered:

    "he seems to be stronger than before!"

    Hu Qingqiu''s eyes froze when he heard the speech. After checking this, he woke up. It seems that Diping was stronger than when he fought with them last time. If Di Ping had used such strength before, they might have lost faster.

    Boil lie looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "very good, worthy of being the Taoist priest of Shinto!"

    Di Ping thought of a corpse in the starry sky and put it into the turbid space. He shook his spear and looked at aolie and said:

    "boil lie, they can''t do it. You''d better come up by yourself! Otherwise, they will be sent to death! "

    "Arrogant!"

    "Ignorance!"

    "Bold!"

    ...

    a roar of abuse resounded through the sea of stars, and a strong man stood up and even reached more than a dozen. A look at the huge breath, we can see that these are all half step robbers to become strong people.

    Di Ping suddenly raised his spear and pointed to more than ten half step robbers on the ship. He said in a loud voice:

    "if you don''t accept it, you can try it. You''ll be in the next corpse! "

    At this time, di Ping angered all the people on the ship. One by one, his eyes were fixed and angry, and they clasped their fists toward the boil lie:

    "elder, let''s ask for a battle!"

    "Tyrus, go to war!"

    "Rongzai asks for war!"

    ...

    a statue is changing in half step, and they are facing fierce challenge. At this time, they feel deeply humiliated, and they must find it back, otherwise they will never be able to raise their heads.

    Boil lie didn''t pay attention to a group of people. He looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "younger generation, you are too arrogant. You want to challenge me. Do you think you are qualified to ask me to fight if you are only half a step away! One finger can crush you countless times

    Di Ping didn''t seem to be afraid of boil lie and said in a deep voice:

    "boil lie, I''ll give you the same words. Don''t send these people to death. If you want to fight, you can go on your own. If you don''t fight, you''ll get out of the star world!"

    Boil lie is angry at last. He stands up slowly, his eyes are hidden, staring at di Ping, and says in a deep voice:

    "very good! Boy, you''ve succeeded in your challenge. I''ve accepted it! "

    With that, he held out a finger, looked at di Ping with great dignity and said:

    "younger generation, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, as long as you can take my finger, I will give you a decent way to die!"

    His face suddenly sank, his fingers click out, toward dipin point.

    Boom!

    The sky roared like thunder. A huge finger appeared in the starry sky, as if it was the finger of heaven and earth. The whole starry sky trembled under this finger.

    Under the giant finger, the starry sky collapses and the energy is forbidden, as if to crush the whole world. Countless people are kneeling to the ground under the terrible pressure.

    At this time, the pressure of Diping under the giant finger is greater, and most of the pressure of the giant finger is coming towards him.

    Di Ping shivered all over his body. His bones crackled and his body seemed to burst. However, his waist was straight and his eyes were staring at the giant fingers slowly pressed down by the sky. There was no fear or fear in his eyes. On the contrary, there was a strong flame in his eyes.

    Ang!

    On the spear, a golden dragon shadow flickers faintly, making the unyielding sound of dragon chanting.

    At this time, a group of people on the warship looked coldly, and Ferran said in a deep voice:

    "the little half step robbery thought that it could fight against the elder. It''s just that the elder can crush him countless times with one finger!"

    Barenson''s eyes flashed with blazing light:

    "it''s worth dying under the master''s hand!"

    Boil lie looked at di pinghong and said:

    "younger generation, do you want to take it now? If you hand over the seven level magic weapon, I can save you a little life, or I will draw the magic weapon from your spirit! "

    Di Ping said with a stubborn smile in his eyes:

    "tough, are you doing this? If this is the way, I urge you to go back quickly! "

    With a sharp look in his eyes, he yelled in a deep voice:

    "if you want to die, you will give me all your strength to suppress it!"

    With a drink, the speed of the giant finger suddenly accelerated and rolled down. Suddenly, the sky roared and the starry sky crumbled. The terrible giant finger rolled thunder and lightning and flame towards Diping and rolled down.In the starry sky, one by one, all eyes are staring at the trembling body in the starry sky. Some people are happy, some are excited, some are gloomy and some are admired.

    "My Lord, be careful. The master of the magic army has a real robber around him. He wants to plot against you!"

    At this time, a fierce roar in the starry sky, boil column smell speech look move, the sky huge fingers suddenly a lag.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4429

    The cry was so sudden that everyone''s heart leaped wildly like thunder in the dead and silent sky. Almost everyone was surprised to see it.

    At the same time, zanjige and Hu Ren were shocked to see the mountain lake not far away from them, and did not believe that it was he who sent it out.

    At this time, shannao''s face was full of ferocious smile, and his eyes were staring at di Ping with a malicious killing opportunity.

    "Are there any real people around me?"

    Boil strong smell speech eyes slightly move, his eyes full of inspection fell on di Ping, eyes have a trace of vigilance.

    "Asshole!"

    Di Ping angrily scolded in his heart, but at this time there was no way out. He had to start the plan ahead of time because he had been destroyed by shannao.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void was shaken, the five elements above his forehead lit up, and in the sky immediately appeared a five color Fuyin array with a radius of 100 meters. The energy vortex in the center of the array turned, and a terrible breath came out of the vortex.

    "This is the atmosphere of robbery and change, and there is really a robbery scene!"

    With a flash of his eyes, a cold light flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, the power of the giant finger increased again and rolled down toward dipin.

    Di Ping''s hair was flying, his clothes were crazy, and his face was red. But he was holding a long gun, and his eyes were full of flames. He burst into a rage:

    "get out of here!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, a golden figure shot out of the whirlpool, and a fist hit the giant finger of energy falling from the sky. This is he Weineng''s fist. One blow is a crack in the sky, and the starry sky vibrates for thousands of miles.

    Big finger and fist Gang collide together, the whole sky is a tremor, all people''s hearts are a contraction, as if to be shaken.

    The next moment, the violent energy burst, and the terrifying shock wave burst out thousands of miles, forming a circle of Qi. The huge fingers of energy in the sky were broken one after another, and the golden figure shot backward.

    Boil strong body is also suddenly a shudder, once sat down on the chair, the huge chair was also shaken out of a kilometer away, his eyes again dignified, looking at the golden figure in the starry sky.

    At the nearest place where the external energy burst out, di Ping retreated rapidly at the moment when the God body rushed out, but he was still caught up by the violent energy.

    "Five elements crack air strike!"

    Di Ping roared and shot out the long gun in his hand.

    Roar!

    The Golden Dragon roars on the body of the gun, shooting like a mountain, and the void collapses under the gun, blocking the violent energy impact.

    Bang!

    The void collapsed, the Golden Dragon disappeared, di Ping a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person shot 10000 meters before standing again.

    His face was pale, but his eyes were full of anger. In the eyes of all people, the master of magic soldiers was a little angry, and he was called out by shannao to break his plan. Otherwise, he would be hurt by the real robber who was hiding behind him.

    At this time, a large number of torrier''s men on the ship watched him sit on the chair, and the chair was shaken out of a kilometer. They were shocked, and even could shake off the elder aolie. The one who became strong may be the real person of the second robbery.

    Baronson and Ferrand were stunned, as if they could believe what they saw.

    In their eyes, torment is an invincible existence. Even if Zhongjie Zhenren saw him, he would say, "this is the real person of longyanzong!"

    Shua!

    The spirit body flies ten thousand meters, and the body flashes again and returns to its original position. It is thousands of miles away from boil lie. A pair of dark gold eyes are empty and merciless. There is no trace of energy spilling out of the whole body. It seems like a sculpture, but it makes everyone feel an invisible pressure.

    Boil strong eyes slightly squint, eyes such as electricity, staring at the golden figure for a while, his mind vibrated, the strong man''s golden body has reached a very high level, seems to be stronger than himself, a trace of energy does not fall, just by his shock back, as if he was not hurt.

    He stabilized his mind and said in a deep voice:

    "who is your excellency? I don''t remember you as a real person!"

    The golden figure looked at him with no expression and said:

    "there are too many things you don''t know. The Shinto sect is very powerful, and there are countless strong people. You can know about the enterprise. If you retreat quickly, you can have a chance of life, or you will fall in this star world!"

    His voice was cold, empty, without a trace of emotion, and even hoarse. It seemed that the blade was scraping iron. It was very uncomfortable to listen to him. It seemed that he was going to split the spirit. There was a trace of inexplicable chill, which made people feel cold.

    Boil lie''s face was completely cold. He stood up slowly, looked at the God''s body, and said coldly:

    "very good, it''s really good. It seems that shintoi sect has hidden a lot of cards in recent years, and has hidden a robber turned real person silently. But do you think you can defeat me? It seems that you haven''t walked in the big world. I don''t know my name. Today, I killed a robber and a Taoist. I believe that Shinto should be distressed. "

    The spirit body looks at him empty in the eyes, does not make a sound, but it is such an attitude in the burning eyes, which is like mocking him, which makes his heart more angry.With a sharp look in his eyes, he said in a deep voice:

    "looking for death!"

    With that, he suddenly stepped out of the sky. The man had already appeared in the starry sky. He punched the golden God with a fist.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4430

    After the spirit body was refined by Diping, apart from the lack of wisdom and real people, boil lie couldn''t see that it was a god body war soldier. However, Diping controlled the spirit of the war soldiers to shake the star sea, which completely angered him and made a move.

    How terrible the two robberies turned out to be. When one boxed out, the sky burst into pieces. The force of terror rushed towards the body of God, to smash the body and the sky together.

    Without saying a word, the golden deity swept out one step and the same fist was blasted out. The two terrifying energies collided together. The whole sky was shocked. The violent energy burst out. The two shadows shot back tens of thousands of meters. Then, the two figures shot out again like cannonballs.

    Bang bang bang!

    In a moment, they did not know how many hands they had handed in. The sky roared like thunder. The amazing sound shocked countless people''s ears and made them feel bored.

    In the starry sky, the two figures are flashing rapidly. Every time they fight, the void is shocked. The violent energy is pounded out. Thousands of miles are twisted into a broken area by the two people''s fighting. The energy is extremely fierce, as if it is the center of a storm. The terrible momentum makes all people jump.

    However, the battle between the two is not as big as that of the two giants. The battle between the two giants is a forbidden area for more than 100000 Li, and no one can enter the half step robbery.

    However, only some of the most powerful people in the Yuanji state could see that the power of the two men''s fight was so terrible. Although it was not as big as the battle between the two beasts, it was even more frightening. Fortunately, they were just fighting on the flesh, but the use of the power of rules might be even more extensive.

    Di Ping''s breath has calmed down again, and his strong resilience makes him recover from his injuries. Holding a long gun, he retreats to the sky above the grey worm island to watch the battle in the starry sky.

    He didn''t send out all the deities. He wanted to see how strong the divine body was and whether it could hold back the martyrs. Although he refined the divine body, he did not know the fighting power of the divine body. It would be good to test it once.

    "Kill him, kill him!"

    Shannao''s eyes were red, and he clenched his fists. His eyes were fixed on the battle in the starry sky, and he kept cheering for him. He hoped that the fierce could defeat him and kill the master of the divine army.

    However, the battle in the void didn''t pray to him. The God''s body was so powerful that it was shocking that it never fell behind the fierce battle. They were quite equal, and no one could do anything about him for a time.

    On the ship, all the strong men of longyanzong were stupefied. Lord aolie was not known as invincible under the three robberies. He once retreated under the three robberies. How can we deal with a real person of two robberies but can''t be subdued today?

    Fei Lang said in a low voice:

    "elder aolie is not good at the physical way. He is just warming up with the enemy. Once he uses the sword, he will never be the elder''s opponent!"

    Baronson nodded his head and said:

    "the master should want to find out the source of the other party. Once he knows the source, he will die!"

    On hearing this, a group of people on the ship showed a look of understanding. These two men were strong, and they were closest to master boil lie. It must be true that they said so.

    On the square of grey worm Island, the faces of people such as Zha WAN are pale, and their eyes are in despair.

    "Why, why is he so strong, there are so strong hijacking real people around him, and the strong people in the alien world can''t help him!"

    Bayan Mu some hair low roar way.

    "Silence!"

    The humanoid soldiers drank heavily, and suddenly their feet shocked. BA yanmu''s face turned white and his chest became stuffy. He almost spat out blood. His face was trampled on the stone slab of the square, and his face was covered with dust.

    Bayan Mu''s eyes were red and his face was humiliated, but he couldn''t get rid of it. They were so imprisoned that they were not even as good as a baby. They could only be manipulated by others. The old man almost cried and lived for thousands of years, but he was humiliated in the end.

    Mobis, the strong man of the blood essence clan, was also pressed on the ground, and his eyes angrily growled:

    "manjiulie should be a thousand swords. It is he who has harmed us. The master of Shenbing is not a fairy at all, he is an alien!"

    "Shut up!"

    When he stepped on his puppet, the soldier gave a cold drink, and his feet stepped down with the same force. Mobis was also trampled on the ground. His face hit the stone slab and made a huge noise. But he still roared angrily without realizing it.

    At this time, a people''s face is not good-looking, their hearts have been manjiulie scold the dog''s blood spray, want to pull it over to whip the corpse.

    After checking, his face was even more livid, and he was even more angry. If he had known that di Ping was not a fairy, why should they fight with him and spend money to redeem him.

    He looked at Hu Qingqiu with strong dissatisfaction in his eyes. If Hu Qingqiu didn''t want to do so many things, he would not have fallen into this step.

    At this time, not only one person had such an idea after the investigation. Many people looked at Hu Qingqiu with dissatisfaction. Hu Qingqiu felt the gaze behind him, and his eyebrows drooped. At this time, he was unable to protect himself, and he still cared about what these people thought.

    Bang!

    As soon as the void was shaken, a gas explosion broke out in the starry sky. Two figures shot backward and flew straight out of the sky for hundreds of miles before they stood up again.

    The strong breath surged, and three flowers appeared on his head. Staring at the body, he was shocked and exclaimed in a voice"The spirit body war soldier, you are the spirit body war soldier!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4431

    "What? This is the spirit body war soldier, not rob the real person? "

    Baronson, Langfei and others changed their faces. Their eyes were shocked and looked at the gold God body. It was amazing that it was a god body war soldier.

    Then both of them breathed heavily. Looking at the soldiers, their eyes were blazing and full of greed. Many people on the ship were shocked and their eyes burst out with blazing light.

    "Shenti War soldiers?"

    Zanji was stunned at first, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. It seemed that he had heard the word, but in the next moment, his eyes suddenly burst out with a look of horror.

    "The spirit body war soldier, actually is the spirit body war soldier!"

    Zangg''s heart was beating wildly at this time. He had read a record in an ancient book.

    In ancient times, there was a very powerful method of refining divine soldiers, that is, robbing the strong ones to cut off the spirits when they died, sealed the fighting will in the gods, turned them into instruments and spirits, refined their bodies as divine soldiers, and turned them into divine combat soldiers.

    However, this is extremely difficult. It requires not only special methods, but also various conditions. It is extremely harsh and not so easy to refine. Only a few other schools or strong people have mastered this method of refining magic weapons.

    According to legend, in the ancient times, each piece of God body combat soldiers is also extremely precious, more precious than the God soldiers!

    This is because the shenti War soldiers are super soldiers that can advance independently.

    At this time, the fierce eyes have changed from shock to blazing. The shenti battle soldiers of Jin stage, even if he is the emperor of longyanzong, have not even one, and unexpectedly meet one here.

    This is equivalent to the spirit of the two robbers. If you get it and cultivate it, you will become a middle-class soldier in the future. Maybe you will become a strong one. Then his status in the clan will rise sharply.

    "You just found that your eyesight is really poor!"

    Boil lie suddenly looked at di Ping in the distance, and said:

    "OK, it''s great. The sky treats me so well that I can meet a spirit body combat soldier. Tiandu helps me, boy. I will not only save your life, but also accept you as the true disciple and teach you the supreme cultivation method!"

    However, di Ping said with a chuckle:

    "you can''t even beat my spirit body fighting soldiers. You still have the face to accept me as a disciple. Don''t you feel that your face is burning?"

    On hearing this, boi lie''s face became stiff. Then he burst out a ferocious killing plan in his eyes, staring at di Ping and yelling:

    "boy, if you want to die, you dare to play with me. I''ll take you out of my soul and endure it. I''ll never surpass you in the abyss of hell!"

    Di Ping shook his spear and said coldly:

    "don''t blow the air. You can say such a big thing only after you have defeated my shenti soldiers!"

    Boi lie''s face turned pale and said in a cold voice:

    "very good, boy, I want to let you know that a war spirit is not the capital you can be crazy about!"

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, a terrifying sword power soars in the sky.

    In the starry sky, everyone felt that their pores were exploding, and the sharp Qi machine pricked on the skin like a steel needle. A strong sense of fear rose in the crowd.

    Di Ping is also a shrinking eyes, the face of the joking expression disappeared, his eyes staring at the strong.

    I saw that there was a long purple gold sword with purple Qi in his hands. The strong blade of the sword was huff and puff, and the breath of solitary sharpness enveloped the starry sky.

    "Die!"

    Boil strong a cold drink, a sword toward Di Ping cut out.

    The sky suddenly lit up, a ray of light in everyone''s eyes, a terrible sword light cut into the sky, cut to di Ping.

    At this time, the body of the golden God moved, blocking between him and di Ping, with a blow.

    Bang!

    The void burst, and the golden light burst out. The fist gang was chopped, and the purple Qi sword gang was chopped on the gold system spirit body. Suddenly, the golden light burst out, but the gold system God body flew upside down.

    As if it was hit by a high-speed car, it suddenly withdrew from ten thousand meters before stopping.

    Di Ping''s eyes and eyes are a congealing, which is comparable to the seven level magic soldier''s body. There is a clear sword mark on his body, and his bones are already visible.

    He was shocked in his heart. His sword was so terrible that he broke the defense of the golden body soldiers.

    "This... The soldiers of the spirit body are injured!"

    When shannao saw the sword wound on the body of the shenti soldier, his eyes suddenly showed joy, but then the joy in his eyes disappeared again, showing a look of shock.

    The golden energy on the body of the soldiers flowed like a liquid rest, swallowing the purple energy in the wound, and the wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    He was not surprised but pleased. His eyes flashed with a more intense light and said excitedly:

    "this is a complete body, spirit and body combat force. It has been condensed into a real core. The true core can''t be broken, the spirit and body can''t be damaged, priceless treasure, absolutely priceless treasure!"

    All of a sudden, his eyes swept across the starry sky, revealing a cold chance to kill, and he said to the warship:

    "all the troops are out to block the starry sky, capture the master of the magic soldiers, all the people present are killed, and a man runs out. I take you as my question!""Yes

    Hundreds of Rongyuan strongmen on the ship saluted in unison. The sound shook the sea of stars, and the hearts of all the people jumped wildly.

    "What are they doing?"

    All the people are looking at the ship with a puzzled look, asking what they are doing and what they are suddenly nervous about.

    "No, it''s not good."

    It seems that there is something wrong in his mind.

    At this time, Hu yuanyan, who was standing with him, suddenly covered her face and showed a trace of pale. She suddenly seized Hu Jiu and said in a panic:

    "go

    "What?"

    Hu Jian is a Leng, some puzzled straight to Hu yuanyan, look at her eyes panic, do not know what happened to her.

    just at this moment, there were bursts of vibration, and a Taoist on the ship was shadowing into the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4432

    "What is this for?"

    Hu Jian looked at the figures shot out from the ship, and looked surprised.

    "Not yet!"

    At this time, Hu yuanyan seemed to be shouting with all his strength.

    Hu Jin''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed, and he roared in surprise:

    "let''s sail, let''s go!"

    The personnel in charge of the warship quickly started to operate. The huge warship suddenly shook, and the powerful power spurted out, and the warship began to move.

    There was also a commotion in the starry sky. Looking at the hundreds of lights emitted from the huge ship, many people were doubting about it.

    "What do these people want?"

    "Don''t you understand? It must be to prevent the Lord of the gods from escaping! "

    "How do I feel wrong? These people seem to be coming for our fleet?"

    "Do you think too much? What are they doing to us? "

    However, Hu Zhen narrowed her eyebrows slightly and her face was dignified. She felt that something was wrong and said in a deep voice:

    "order the warship to retreat and stay away from it!"

    Boom!

    The power furnace of the warship has been in the start-up state, the power output immediately, and the giant ship began to retreat after an earthquake.

    At this time, not only the two of them were smart people, but also some smart people, no matter the people watching the war or the people of all nationalities, felt that something was wrong and began to order the warship to retreat.

    Boom!

    At this time, when the void was shaken, more than a dozen figures appeared in the periphery of the battlefield, surrounded all the warships in it, and the atmosphere of terror joined together to suppress hundreds of thousands of miles of starry sky.

    Boom! Boom!

    As soon as these dozens of figures appeared, they cut out a series of terrifying energy attacks and instantly chopped up dozens of retreating warships.

    In the starry sky explodes a group of flames, that fiery red light reflects the starry sky, reflecting countless startled faces.

    "What''s going on? What are they going to do? Why attack the fleet

    Looking at the starry sky in a group of flame explosion, all hindsight of the talent panic asked.

    "Silly! Don''t run away

    At this time, at last, most people understood what was going on. They yelled and ordered the warships to start.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, there was a burst of drinking in the starry sky. Hundreds of rays of light reached the surrounding fleets. A zunrongyuan strong man appeared and attacked the fleet at the same time, and all kinds of energy fell towards the fleet.

    hundreds of warships were crushed and burst into flames in the starry sky, which made the sky crimson.

    "Run away! The aliens are going to kill everyone

    At this time, the people did not know what was going on. They screamed in horror and ordered the warships to retreat. Some of the strong men directly shot out the warships and fled.

    No one thought of counterattack. The enemy''s hundreds of strong Rongyuan, the collective momentum even the star sea are trembling, who dares to fight with it.

    At this time, there were not two or three hundred Rongyuan strong men of all nationalities present, but there were only five or six hundred people on the other side. Who knows how to fight this war.

    However, it is not easy to escape. It seems that a dozen of the most powerful people who suppress the starry sky seem to be a god of killing, hanging all the fleeing people in the periphery. Several Rongyuan strong men tried to rush out, but they were killed without a move. On the spot, the energy rain fell in the sky.

    "How could that happen?"

    Zanjige and Hu Ren and others looked at this scene, their eyes were shocked, as if they could not believe what happened in front of them.

    "What are you going to do? Why attack me? I helped you? "

    At this time, a sudden burst of drink shocked the Xinghai, and a sword from shannao shattered the attack of several Rongyuan strongmen, and yelled loudly.

    "Die!"

    These people did not pay attention to shannao at all. With a loud drink, more than a dozen figures flew to shannao to attack him. When shannao saw that the attacks were all aimed at his life, he didn''t leave any hands, and immediately became angry. He drank violently and waved his sword to fight with these people.

    Zangg looks a little frozen when he sees this scene!

    A dozen or so members of this team even formed a battle line and suppressed shannao. The leader of the team was a great success of Rongyuan, and the weakest one among the remaining ten was the existence of Rongyuan middle rank.

    At this time, another team of people rushed to zangig and Hu Ren. They started without saying a word. They seemed to know that they were powerful. The teams that had been killed around were very strong. Although there was no half step change, they pressed them to fight.

    At this time, Chawan and others on the ash insect Island were also stunned at this scene. How could they be good at killing the stars? The people watching the battle in the air seemed to want to kill everyone.

    In the starry sky, people who want to escape attack madly, while the people of longyanzong are killing crazily. For a time, the whole starry sky is full of war, full of howls and desperation.

    Even if it is Diping also slightly surprised, he did not expect that boil strong should be crazy to kill all people here.At this time, a group of 15 strong men formed a battle array and rushed to di Ping. All of them were the strength of the Yuanji state. One of them took the lead in half step change. After forming the battle array, the breath was more powerful than the half step robbery.

    His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his long spear and golden dragon were moving. At this time, the golden body was just about to move, but it was suppressed by the huge sword power of boil lie. He stared at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "boy, you give me the shenti soldiers honestly, I can guarantee you nothing, otherwise you will die!"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "you can dream

    Boil strong suddenly face a cold, deep voice of voice:

    "take him!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4433

    "No!"

    At the same time, a dozen strong men formed a battle array, which was like the grinding plate of heaven and earth rolling toward Diping. The terrible power had already cracked the void.

    On Grey worm Island, Sophia''s figure flashed and disappeared from the tower. People had already appeared on the top of the tower, looking straight at the stars, and their eyes were full of worry.

    If it was not for Diping''s strict order that she should not go to war and defend the ash worm Island, she would surely go to war. Although Diping repeatedly assured her that she was fully prepared, she was still worried.

    Sophia had made up her mind that if something happened to dipin, she would die with him. In this life, she would not be separated from her lover, even if she died.

    At this time, countless people in the ash insect Island raised their heads and looked at the battle in the starry sky. They were all worried. They were very sure that Diping would win, but the enemy was too strong.

    Faced with the crushing battle, Diping was not afraid at all. The Golden Dragon gun in his hand trembled slightly. Suddenly, his eyes were wide, and the spear in his hand was shocked. A terrible breath broke out from him, such as volcanic eruption, violent, powerful and domineering.

    Fierce eyes are also a little unexpected, di Ping''s strength is beyond his imagination, such strength even in the Xuanyuan world is absolutely the top limit half step change.

    He can''t help but sigh that Shinto sect can have a way to protect the way of God body and soldiers. If he is in longyanzong, he can also have a road protector of jiebian environment.

    Roar!

    At this time, the Dragon roared at the sky, and the Dragon roared at him.

    "A thousand troops are broken!"

    The leader''s half step robbery changed into a deep drink. The long sword in his hand was cut out. Fifteen people all waved the sword. A terrible golden sword was chopped at the Golden Dragon.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the Golden Dragon wailed, and the golden energy exploded in the sky. Diping was shot up by the shock of the long gun, and he quickly withdrew from his body for a kilometer before standing.

    Sophia''s long eyelashes trembled, her pretty face turned cold, and her eyes were full of worry. Her opponent was stronger than she had imagined. She worried that dipin might be defeated.

    However, the battle line composed of 15 people was not easy. When they fell back and withdrew from 100 meters, some of them turned pale. The swords in their hands who led the half step robbery were still chattering.

    His eyes flashed a touch of dignified, di Ping''s strength is beyond his imagination, no wonder Hong Du can''t even pick up the other party''s attack.

    Hum!

    There was a cold hum in the starry sky. It seemed that he was also very dissatisfied with his failure to succeed in one blow. The half step robber changed his face and suddenly cried in a deep voice:

    "kill!"

    The battle line moved again and ran towards Di Ping.

    At this time, not only was di Ping fearless, but his eyes were filled with fierce fighting spirit, just like a fire burning, and he burst out in a loud voice:

    "the golden dragon of the five elements Hunyuan gun startles the sky!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, a golden dragon roared and rushed to the battle line. The golden light exploded in the starry sky, and Diping flew upside down with the battle array.

    In the battle of the thirteen men, many of them were pale again, and their eyes were startled. Di Ping was so strong that he could shake the battle array composed of 13 strong men.

    "Five elements Hunyuan gun meteorite falls!"

    However, di Ping''s energy spurted from his body suddenly. Like a shell, he fired again into the battle line. One shot was like a meteorite falling, and a long gun fell from the sky and bombarded the battle line.

    In the battle, everyone''s face changed, and the strong one roared:

    "when the battle turns, the golden rainbow will kill you in the sun!"

    The formation of the thirteen suddenly changed, and they all went out to attack. The thirteen people were like one, and the attacks were connected together. After the enlargement of the Yuan Dynasty, a terrible sword light soared into the sky, just like the rising sun in the East.

    Boom!

    When the sky is shocked, the sky is full of energy, and a strong shock wave rushes out of thousands of miles.

    Diping was shocked by the powerful impact, and flew ten thousand meters away again. His face was slightly white, and his breath was surging. The white air above his head was straight out, just like smoke.

    And the battle line was also shaken back and out, a company of several people crazy spit out blood, a pale face, eyes with horror.

    "The five element Hunyuan gun breaks the wave nine times!"

    At this time, the sky again sounded a shock drink, a figure rushed to kill, a spear hanging the sky, the smell of terror shrouded the sky.

    With one shot, the energy in the starry sky surges forward, and a series of terrifying energy waves rush out towards the battle field. The violent waves shatter the starry sky, as if to crush everything in the starry sky.

    "No, quickly change the array, break the sea and cut with one breath!"

    In the eyes of the half step robbery, horror flashed in his eyes, he drank loudly, the battle array shifted, and the thirteen people burst into energy together. A virtual shadow appeared above the battle array, as if a giant sword in the hands of a king was waving down towards the huge wave.

    Suddenly, there was a roar and earth shaking. The sword gang of jujiangang collided with the first wave, and the first wave was cut without hindrance. Jujiangang seemed to be a wave breaking reef, separating the waves.

    There are two, three, five and seven, but the power of each wave is increased several times. The more powerful the wave is, the more powerful the battle is. The battle has been retreating. All the 13 strong men are pale, but they still lose their energy to the shadow.At this time, the shadow in the sky has been shaking, seems to be about to hold on.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4434

    "Everyone don''t keep it. Let''s break out!"

    Half step robbery to become strong, eyes blood red, issued angry roar.

    Boom! Boom!

    One by one, the powerful ones broke out, and huge energy poured into the starry sky through the array chart. The shadow above the battle array solidified again. Holding the sword in both hands, he suddenly pressed down and cut the eighth wave.

    But then came the ninth wave. The ninth wave was even more powerful and terrible. The void broke up under the huge wave and came with powerful energy.

    All of them were frightened and pale. This man was so strong that he was not afraid to be hurt. He seemed to be the God of war. Even after being injured, he could attack like this.

    "Break it for me!"

    The half step robber had already bled in his mouth and nose. He roared again. His armor was blown open, and his muscles and veins burst open. He took the sword in both hands and cut it with teeth and teeth.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the ninth wave was shattered, but at the same time the battle was also shattered, and thirteen people scattered like meteorites.

    Di Ping''s whole body also flew backward again. However, after he shot 10000 meters, his body was shocked. His back was like two huge wings of energy, which stabilized his body. The next moment, his face turned white, but he spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    However, dipin reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a crazy smile appeared on his face.

    "Kill!"

    With a burst of drinking, Diping rushed forward like a shell, and the spear in his hand turned into ten thousand trees and fell toward the thirteen men.

    "It''s over

    Thirteen people were shot to break the battle line, one by one were hurt, the spirit was hurt, at this time, looking at Diping rolling violent energy, the thirteen people suddenly despair.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible purple flaming knife Gang fell, and suddenly ten thousand trees burst. Di Ping''s body shape shot backward, and then he stood again only after he withdrew from the kilometer.

    At this time, a battle line rolled into the air and blocked between dipin and the thirteen men before him. The battle line was extremely violent, like a flame exploding. The powerful breath oppressed the starry sky. The leader was no one else, it was Ferrand.

    "Don''t be mad, Lord of the gods, I''ll come to meet you!"

    Fei Lang pointed to di Ping with a long knife in his hand, and the sound of Hong drank violently. Suddenly, he urged the battle array to cut out Di Ping with a knife. A knife Gang cut out of thousands of Li to chop Di Ping and the starry sky together.

    "Smash the mountain!"

    Di Ping didn''t dare to be careless. He burst out with a loud drink and a gun. The energy in the sky exploded. The whole person was like being hit by a high-speed train and shot back thousands of miles in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in the air.

    Several of the 13 men in the battle line were shocked and spattered with blood. Ferrang''s face turned white and his chest was filled with blood. He said in a deep voice:

    "it''s really worthy of the God''s army. How strong! But if that''s all, then you die

    The battle urged him to crush him again.

    At this time, the 13 men again formed a battle line, and then they also surrounded and killed Di Ping. Di Ping faced the battle of the two world wars, and more than 20 strong Rongyuan people surrounded and killed. The situation was extremely dangerous.

    At this time, the battlefield situation is even worse!

    There are more than 200 Rongyuan strongmen, more than a dozen Rongyuan Jijing, zanjige, Hulan and shannao, and many class-6 warships.

    At first, it resisted for a while, but when the strong men of longyanzong formed a battle array, the battlefield was still a one-sided massacre, and Rongyuan strongmen fell one after another, and even Rongyuan Jijing also fell a few. The stars roared from time to time, and the vitality rain fell one after another.

    Hundreds of thousands of people died in the battle. The whole sky seems to be turned into a Shura. The blood evil spirit is frightening.

    Zanjige, Hu Ren and shannao have already reached a desperate situation.

    Although the three men have great strength, they are all strong teams against them. Among them, not only Rongyuan is a great success, the rest are composed of high-level Rongyuan. The battle array is extremely terrible. The three people have failed to break through the encirclement several times and have consumed to the limit.

    Huzhen of Tianhu, zongjin of Red Ape and lagula of Jingshan are in yuanjijing. When they see one of their companions fall, their eyes are full of despair.

    Three people have been killed all over the body is injured, fall is only a matter of time, the stars in the sky of all ethnic groups are less and less, it seems that everything has become a foregone conclusion, a sad atmosphere pervaded the star sea.

    "Don''t kill us, we''re just watching the fun!"

    Countless people watching the war, seeing that they could not escape, howled in despair and fear, but they still met with a merciless killing.

    At this scene in the starry sky, one by one, their canthus are about to crack, their faces are in despair, and everything is over.

    Hu Qingqiu''s face was pale and there was no trace of human color. He suffered the greatest impact. For thousands of years, he had always won by intelligence. This time, he wanted to let the master of the divine army release people by borrowing the power of the powerful alien powers. In his view, it was a stroke of God.

    But at this time, understand!

    A powerful enemy is not what he can borrow. He not only hurts others, but also hurts himself. It is a joke that he has no strength to borrow. Intelligence is useless at all. Strength is the foundation of everything.This sudden disillusionment broke down what Hu Qingqiu had always believed in. He seemed to have lost the support of survival and began to doubt his own ideas.

    "Look

    At this time, someone screamed and woke Hu Qingqiu. He looked up at the stars and burst into light in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4435

    Hu Chen was far away from the battlefield before, but later Hu yuanyan sensed the danger. The two men drove their warships to retreat quickly and were not surrounded, but they still could not escape.

    Boil strong order one can not leave, that is not a joke, these people who dare to let go, with strong temper, but no good fruit to eat.

    Catch up with is a strong fusion of the yuan extreme, a few times in a row to tear up the void chase up.

    After escaping more than 1 million Li, the warships still caught up, and the huge pressure covered the warships.

    The strong will of the fusion Yuan Dynasty can stabilize the mountain and turn the sea. It is very easy to shake and crush a warship. However, the warship can''t move forward with any momentum.

    Looking at the strong man of Rongyuan Jijing coming slowly, Hu Jian was very frightened for a moment, and cried in a hurry:

    "elder sister, what should I do?"

    Although he was extremely talented, he was too weak. He had just ascended to the initial stage of Rongyuan state. Facing the terrible pressure of Rongyuan Jijing, he was desperate.

    He is extremely regretful at this time, why slow reaction, if listen to elder sister left early, the enemy can not catch up with him, only a little.

    However, Hu yuanyan was extremely calm and said in a deep voice:

    "ah, I''ll hold him for a moment, and you will leave with your warship!"

    When Hu Jian heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and said:

    "no, no, I can''t leave you alone!"

    Although Hu yuanyan is already in the middle level of Rongyuan, even if she is not injured, she can not be the opponent of the strong Rongyuan. Although Hu Jian is panic stricken, he is not stupid, and he is not the kind of person who will leave his sister and run alone.

    Hu yuanyan looked at him sternly and said:

    "do you want us all to die here! Be obedient

    "No, sister, I can''t leave alone. I want to walk together and die together. I don''t have the tradition of leaving relatives behind!"

    "You idiot

    Hu yuanyan looked at Hu Jiu''s eyes, and said in a soft voice.

    "You don''t have to argue. None of you can leave today. You have to die!"

    Just at this time, a thunder like sound was heard in their ears, as if a bomb exploded in their minds. The two people''s faces turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out at the same time.

    "Die!"

    The strong man of rongyuanji didn''t get close at all. When he was thousands of miles away, he cut a sword at the huge ship, and the sword Gang broke down thousands of miles. The terrible sword would solidify the void. All the people on the warship were oppressed in the warship. They couldn''t move. They could only watch the sword Gang cut down.

    Hu yuanyan still wants to hold such a strong man. It''s really fantastic.

    The two brothers and sisters were pale and despairingly looking at the sword Gang falling in the starry sky. She wanted to break out and endure what was useless.

    It seems that after turning around, Qiangyuan doesn''t even know that he is ready to leave.

    The stars split, and a void crack appeared in front of him. The strong man of rongyuanjijing was ready to enter the crack as soon as he lifted up, but his feet suddenly stopped.

    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the past. Suddenly, his expression changed. He saw a sword shot from the void and was chopping on his sword gang. In an instant, his sword gang was chopped and turned into sky energy.

    "Who are you?"

    His eyes flashed a trace of horror, and his sword appeared in his hand. But the next moment his body was stiff, and his face burst out with strong fear. A terrible will suppressed him to death.

    Poof!

    A sword light quietly cut from his body, a blood line from his forehead to the lower body, armor split, blood spurted out.

    Boom!

    A thunder burst in the starry sky, the regular flowers bloom like fireworks, the vigor and rain all over the sky scatter and fall, and the sound of the sad cry of heaven and earth spreads across the Starry Sea.

    The two men looked shocked at the scene in the starry sky, as if they were stupid. They didn''t know what had happened.

    Who saved them and killed a strong person in Rongyuan Jijing with one sword?

    Boom!

    A figure appeared in the starry sky. With a wave of his hand, he collected the corpse of rongyuanji realm, took a look at the warship, and stepped out and disappeared in the starry sky.

    "This is......"

    both Hu Jian and Hu yuanyan looked at each other with shock in their eyes.

    They know this man. Isn''t it the man under the master of the divine army, the strong one called Rex?

    It turned out that he appeared to save them, but how could he appear here, which made them wonder!

    "You leave immediately, don''t get close to ash insect island!"

    At this time, a faint voice in the spirit of the two people sounded, startled them, but then they said: "ancestor

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shook, a human figure appeared in the starry sky and disappeared in the starry sky again.

    "It''s really my grandfather! It''s the grandfather who has come back! "Their eyesight was not bad. At a glance, they could see that this flash and instant figure was their ancestor Hu Yan. They immediately showed ecstasy that it was the ancestor who saved him.

    However, the old ancestor just startled Hong to disappear, seems to be extremely in a hurry!

    "Sister, what should I do? The grandfather asked us to leave! "

    Hu Jian asked Hu Wu Yan.

    Hu yuanyan''s eyes flashed and her pretty face was uncertain. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed and she said in a deep voice:

    "go, go to huichong island!"

    "Go back, but the ancestor......"

    Hu Yi was surprised.

    "I can''t go. I''ll go by myself if you don''t!"

    Hu yuanyan glared and said.

    His eyes flashed slightly. He looked to the direction of huichong island and felt the violent breath of hair there. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said:

    "go back!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4436

    Boil strong powerful star sky, looking at di Ping was finally suppressed by the two wars, his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction.

    Shenti War soldiers are watched by themselves, and seven level fierce beasts are blocked by their favorite animals. Now the only one is Shenbing. But what can the divine soldiers do? If one and a half steps rob them, they can not help themselves.

    In his opinion, if he lost the excellence of shenti War soldiers and seven level fierce beasts, Diping would surely be defeated. He could spare no time to watch the battle.

    At this time, the battlefield is also a foregone conclusion.

    In addition, there are tens of thousands of warships in the war. At this time, there are less than 2000 warships still struggling to fight. There are only 780 of the more than 200 Rongyuan strong people, who are also struggling to hold on, but they can''t hold on for long.

    Boil lie has been thinking about how to evolve War soldiers after getting the shenti soldiers. He decides to apply for going to the Wanjie battlefield, where he can devour the strong and evolve the soldiers.

    When he was in the middle of a fierce struggle, suddenly a thunder burst out in the distant starry sky, and then the sound of heaven wailed and spread, and the flower of rules bloomed.

    Boil lie''s eyes move. It''s not a battlefield. How can a strong man in rongyuanji state fall down? His huge will sweeps the past. The next moment, his eyes are cold, and he murmurs:

    "bold!"

    Suddenly, the huge power of the spirit was about to break out, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and he directly turned back and cut out with a sword.

    Boom!

    A fist gang and his sword Gang collide together, the gold system God body is shocked backward shot out, boil strong is also poured out of the kilometer.

    Boil fierce eyes angry, the gold God body unexpectedly took advantage of this time mobile hand, the gold system God body unexpectedly rushed to him again.

    "Pay attention to the enemy''s attack!"

    Boil strong only to the urgent roar, waving the sword to meet the shenti battle soldiers, and the Shenbing battle into a regiment.

    "Enemy attack?"

    Boil a strong roar, let long Yanzong Rongyuan strong look a change, hands are a meal, puzzled to look at the stars.

    Boom!

    suddenly, there was an earthquake in the void, and a dozen figures suddenly appeared on the periphery of the battlefield. As soon as more than ten people appeared, the breath of terror broke out, like a tornado storm pressing down on the battlefield.

    "Kill!"

    At the same time, more than ten people started to attack more than a dozen strong longyanzong who suppressed the void.

    More than a dozen terrorist attacks tore up the starry sky and chopped at more than ten strong men of longyanzong.

    In the starry sky, a mass of energy exploded, and a series of body shapes flew backward from the center of the energy explosion, followed by a shrill roar.

    Boom!

    Thunder thundered in the starry sky, and three regular fireworks were ejected into the sky like fireworks.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Looking at the flowers of rules in the starry sky, countless people were shocked, and the strong man of longyanzong showed a shocked look.

    Boom!

    At this time, a flame burst into the battlefield and exploded instantly, just like a nuclear explosion. The terrible energy impact would blow a strong Rongyuan man to pieces.

    Whew!

    At the same time, an invisible energy stab into the head of a strong Rongyuan man, and instantly the strong Rongyuan person is stiff.

    At this time, a white light flashed, his head immediately flew up, and then blood spurted out, two groups of fireworks exploded in the starry sky.

    Roar!

    At this time, there was another terrible animal roar. A red flame giant tiger suddenly appeared on the battlefield, biting a powerful man with a Leng God. His teeth made a steel like impact. The next moment, a group of fireworks exploded in the sky.

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, quickly form a battle line defense!"

    Only at this time, the strong men of longyanzong roared in panic. Suddenly, Rongyuan strong men who had been hunting for wanzu in the starry sky gave up their opponents and quickly formed a battle.

    However, in two or three hours, five or six strong people of Rongyuan were killed. What a shock! Even the strong people of longyanzong, who had experienced many battles, were also frightened.

    At this time, all the people can see the group of people in the starry sky, and suddenly countless people''s faces change wildly.

    "It''s them!"

    After checking, others exclaimed in surprise.

    They all know ice emperor, fenggugang, Rex, bannard, bayuan, Huyan, duanlang, yeze, seraro, Baji, ningkuo, manzhai, as well as giant tiger and xuanjing insect emperor.

    How strong these ten people are, not to mention ningkuo, manzhai and Bazi, the rest include two beasts, but they are all extremely strong, especially ice emperor, Phoenix solitary dance and giant tiger. That is the limit of the limit. In front of them, the strong Rongyuan is no different from the weak chicken.

    Zanjig and Hu Ren, including the endangered mountain and Nuo that have been killed, are happy to see these strong men appear. Their accidents may save them.

    The powerful men and warships of all ethnic groups who had been abandoned by their opponents saw that the enemy had left, and immediately their faces gushed with ecstasy and fled one after another. Regardless of whether they would bring pressure on these strong men, they just wanted to escape from this ghost place.However, they are not in charge at this time!

    Although boil lie is fighting with the shenti soldiers, he is also paying attention to the battlefield all the time. Seeing these strong men appear, his face is also shocked.

    "How can there be so many extreme strong people?"

    Even if it is in longyanzong, there are not many changes in the limit of half a step. This is not something that can be achieved by resources. It also requires blood talent. It is impossible to achieve half step robbery without blood above heaven level.

    But the limit half step changes, at least reaches the high level above the day level blood vessel.

    But in front of him, there were more than a dozen of them, which showed that these people were all of high blood. How could he not be shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4437

    Although there were many strong people in the Yuan Dynasty, there were only six of them in half a step. At this time, di Ping had two of them. Although these people formed a battle, they could not stop them.

    Twelve strong men broke out together with the two beasts. From time to time, the battle array was broken down, and the strong Rongyuan was killed. Several strong people in Rongyuan''s extreme state had fallen. Fireworks exploded from time to time in the starry sky. The more and more yuan Qi rained, the blood evil spirit was diluted a lot.

    The people of longyanzong were also stunned. All along, they killed others, but now they are killed by others, which makes people suffer a great impact.

    Without Rongyuan, the battle array presided over by the powerful people could not stop these strong men. It was a one-sided massacre. At this time, one by one, the soldiers of longyanzong, who were full of vigor, were afraid.

    Boil lie found the opportunity to cut the body of the soldiers and cut them out. His eyes were so cold that he let out a roar:

    "baronson sent out the ghost guard, ran a man, and raised his head to see him!"

    Boom!

    Terror broke out on the ship, and figures shot out from the ship.

    These people are covered in black armor, with only a pair of eyes exposed outside. They carry long black knives. They exude a cold, violent and chaotic atmosphere all over their bodies. They seem to be a fierce beast of hell, which is extremely terrifying.

    There are hundreds of these people. The cold and merciless eyes of Willis star sky are shot out from the black armor. The terrible momentum becomes one, just like the star storm tearing up the sky. The huge breath pressure of the battlefield is smothered, and the air seems to have dropped countless degrees in an instant.

    "My God, there are so many high-level talents in Rongyuan!"

    Seeing this scene, all the people immediately took a breath of cold air, even Ba yuan and other people''s faces were shocked. As soon as these people came out, their momentum was suppressed by their powerful momentum.

    "The demon guards are out!"

    Yanlongzong strong see this as a ghost general strong person, suddenly one by one burst out cheering, eyes showing joy.

    Youmengwei is a killing team secretly trained by yanlongzong. Only the strong people above Rongyuan level can become youmengwei. It is specially responsible for hunting the enemies of longyanzong and dealing with the criminal children in the clan.

    Therefore, these people usually hear that youmowei''s scalp is numb, and they can hide as far as they can, because if they come to the door, there will be no good thing, almost all of them will die.

    But at this time, they were very excited to see these horrible demons, because they were strong enough to kill these people.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shook, baronson appeared in the starry sky.

    This humble old servant in front of the martyr, at this time, his white hair was flying, and his whole body broke out a huge momentum. He was a man who became strong by half a step.

    "No one will be left, as ordered by the master!"

    Baronson glanced at the stars and yelled.

    "Kill!"

    Qi Qi, the demon guard of hundreds of yous, gave a cold drink and moved at the same time. A hundred people automatically formed a dozen battle lines and hanged them toward bayuan and others.

    And those who are strong in Rongyuan of longyanzong, when they see you demon Wei going out, they suddenly send out a fierce fighting spirit and shout out to kill them one after another.

    The wanzu strongmen and warships who had just escaped far away were intercepted again, and more fierce fighting broke out in the starry sky.

    "You devil guard, just like killing!"

    Rex burst out and took the initiative to meet a team of demon guards. With one sword, a sword was cut out and a sword gang was chopped at the battle line composed of seven members of the team.

    "Chop!"

    In the face of the sword Gang cut by Di Ping, the seven people drink the sword fight in their hands at the same time, and a black sword Gang cuts to Rex''s sword gang.

    Bang!

    As soon as the sky shakes, Dao gang and Jian Gang collide together. At the same time, the two energy collapses and bursts into violent energy in the starry sky.

    Rex''s face changed, and his body shot back ten thousand meters before he was able to stand again. Although the other side''s battle line also withdrew from ten thousand meters, his breath was condensed and there was no trace of collapse.

    Rex''s eyes shrunk, and Hongsheng yelled:

    "be careful, this battle is a bit weird!"

    Ba yuan and others also changed color, and their eyes became more and more dignified. They all knew that Rex''s strength was not weaker than them. However, they didn''t break the battle line with one sword, but the battle array composed of seven people was comparable to the extreme half step robbery.

    However, without waiting for them to think about it, all the obstacles along the way were crushed to pieces, and several people broke out to attack and fight with the demon guards.

    Barenson''s figure flashed and stepped forward to the ice emperor, blocking her way. She said in a deep voice:

    "Nvwa, you have a good talent. Put down your arms and submit. I can plead with the master and accept you into the sect!"

    "Go away!"

    Alicia''s face was cold. A cold drink, a sword cut out, a cold sword Gang tore the star sky and fell to barenson.

    "Stubborn, let me take you with my own hands!"

    Balun Sen''s face sank and he stepped forward. In his hand, he had a green light sword. One sword came out vigorously, and one sword Gang collided with the cold ice sword gang. All of a sudden, the two swords burst at the same time, and both of them collapsed for kilometers.Barenson''s eyes shrunk and his face showed a trace of vibration. The strength of ice emperor exceeded his expectation. He was also a talent of Taoist level, which made him more enthusiastic. If such talent could be used by the master, he would be a robber and become a strong man.

    He just wanted to open his mouth, but suddenly closed his mouth. The ice emperor even killed him again. A sword gang had been hanged towards him. He had to fight. A strong man like this only had to fight!

    At this time, other battle lines also entangled Ba yuan and others. For a time, the battle entered the most intense level. These ghost guards were extremely strong and fearless of death. They did not know what defense was, that is, attack, and attack again. All of them were in a hurry.

    Babi, manzhai and ningkui are in danger. They are beaten by the demon guards. They are in danger for a while.

    The battle situation seems to be reversed again. Boil strong''s face is a little better, and he begins to deal with the shenti soldiers with all his strength.

    "Five element Hunyuan gun returns to yuan with one shot!"

    At this time, a sudden burst of drinking in the star sea sounded, the sound of the star sea, followed by a terrible atmosphere shrouded in the starry sky.

    "Change the breath!"

    However, di lie''s eyes were shocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4438

    A terrible breath broke out in the sky, like the star storm rushing straight to the sky and land. Everyone was shocked to see the past. What caught in everyone''s eyes was a five color gun gang that ran through the sky and earth, and it was bombarded like a giant dragon.

    "No!"

    Ferran looked at the blade he cut out, and was smashed by five color guns. The terrible gun Gang came to them and his eyes were desperate.

    Boom!

    A roar of the sky and earth vibrates, and the space of 100 Li is broken by this gun gang. Thirteen people instantly turn into a bloody rain, followed by the roar of the stars, a fireworks burst out in the starry sky, the sky and the sky are sad, and the sky is full of air and rain.

    "My God is a terrible blow!"

    After checking and waiting for a look at the terrorist hit, the eyes swallowed the saliva with fear, and was horrified in the heart.

    "Is that his real strength?"

    This gun is too terrible. Ten high-level Rongyuan and a powerful half step robbery have been shot for a second. If they used this method to deal with them, they may not have a few people to survive.

    There was a loud cheering on the island of grey worms, and the crowd was very happy to see it, and the nervousness of difiea, standing on the top of the giant tower, was a little bit slow.

    "How could he have made a violent strike equivalent to the plunder?"

    When I saw this scene, my mood changed. I was lost for a while and almost got boxed by the soldiers.

    Deping''s strength is beyond his imagination. Ferran is the strongest half step robbery under his hand, and he was killed in the battle.

    At this time, Diping held a long gun, pale face of the stars, disordered breath, blood, fog above the head like a dragon twisted column straight into the sky, but his eyes are bright like the sun.

    But what made the heat even more shocking was that the breath of dipine was recovering at a terrible speed, and his pale face was returning to normal during breathing.

    With the turbid space, his fighting power can almost say that the war is endless and inexhaustible. He looks at the breath of Di Ping to recover from his breath, and his eyes are heavy and finally a little dignified.

    At this time, another battle array was also shocked by the ferocity of dipine. At a time, they forgot to attack. If they were quick, they would be killed by this terrible gun.

    At this time, Diping''s eyes were to them, 13 people were all trembling, eyes revealed a bit of fear.

    The one who took the powerful man in half step gnawed his teeth and roared: "he has sent that blow and consumes a lot. It is impossible to make another strike. He will kill him!"

    "Kill!"

    Although the thirteen feared, they were not allowed to retreat at this time, and Qi Qi killed him with a violent drink.

    "I don''t know how to live!"

    Di Ping looked cold, suddenly in his hand a long gun shock, a shot out, the sky in the sky gun gang like rain like a heavy boom to the battle.

    Boom!

    A roar, the battle battle suddenly collapsed, 13 people were raging out of the blood.

    These people have not only been seriously injured, but also lost the confidence of the war, how can they stop the war at this time, the intention of the war is strong dipine.

    Diping shot to disperse the battle array, and kept chasing and killing his body. The Golden Dragon gun in his hand blew out, and the shadow of the gun covered 13 people in the sky.

    In the sky, there are a group of fireworks blooming, the sky is full of air and rain, and the faint sound of the sad sky makes a sad breath linger in the stars. Originally, the strong dragon Yanzong breath, which was just rising from the attack of the demon guard, has been rapidly declining.

    But the strong people of the WAN nationality seem to be inspired and not thinking about escaping. They have understood that they can not escape without killing these people, and they also burst out. The battlefield situation seems to have changed again.

    "Boy, you damn it!"

    At this time, a fierce roar was heard in the star sky, and he suddenly burst out of a terrible momentum, and the whole star sky was a stagnation.

    Clang!

    A sword sounds startled the world. A sword light is cut out, and the body of the golden system is directly cut out of the hundred Li.

    And boil strong step out, across tens of thousands of miles of space, came to Diping in a flash, reaching for Diping to grasp.

    The big hand is like the claw of heaven and earth. This side of heaven and earth seems to be under this hand, and the void is forbidden. Diping is suppressed by the force of the terror rules, which makes him unable to move at all. Facing the strong and strong, it is as weak as ants.

    "Ping!"

    When she saw this scene, she suddenly changed her face, and a sword appeared in her hand, and she was ready to fight out of the ash worm island.

    At this time, Diping seems to be under the weight of hundreds of kilograms, his waist is almost bent down, and his bones are rattling. But Diping stands upright. A pair of eyes stare at the torment and shout loudly:

    you are not worthy of suppressing me! Break it for me! "

    With a violent drink, Diping''s forehead sign suddenly lit up, and he burst out a terrible breath and forced the pressure open. His eyes were red and his gun was stabbed towards the torching hand.

    "Five element mixed yuan gun is hot and long!"

    A shot out, violent incomparable, as if a flame of evil dragon, roaring to the torching palm.Boom!

    The long gun bombards on the burning palm, suddenly the gun Gang collapses, and the sixth level strong Golden Dragon spear is broken and broken into countless pieces. Di Ping is a mouthful of blood, and his face is suddenly pale.

    "It''s no use. Come here!"

    Boil strong eyes in a sneer, a cold hum, the power of palm rules has covered Di Ping, almost the next moment Di Ping will be boil strong in the hands.

    At this time, suddenly boil face a change, instant backward shot out, and almost at the same time a fist from di Ping body in front of the void, straight Bang to boil strong, see can not hide, boil strong quickly waved his hand to meet up.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy of the flame exploded, and the whole person shot backward. His eyes were shocked, but the next moment, his eyes changed, and he cut out with a sword if he didn''t want to return.

    This sword was bombarded with the Jin shenti battle soldiers'' fist gang. His face changed violently, and the whole person fell back for another kilometer before standing still. His breath was disordered and his eyes were shocked.

    In front of him, di Ping came out of the void a tall figure full of flames. Two figures, one in front of the other, blocked him, and the terrible Qi machine was locked in torment.

    "These... Two gods fighting soldiers?"

    Boil strong suddenly face a change, startled voice calls a way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4439

    "My God, two gods fighting soldiers!"

    Looking at the two ghosts in the starry sky, everyone was shocked. Even Feng Gu Wu and others were extremely surprised.

    They had been together with Diping for so long, but they didn''t know that Diping still had such a hand of cards. One holy body soldier was enough to shock them, but now there are two.

    When Alicia saw the two soldiers, her eyes suddenly moved, and then she showed a strong shock. She recognized the two soldiers. Were they not two of the five soldiers in the secret place?

    At this time, not only she recognized it, but also Ba gu!

    His face changed wildly, his eyes burst out with fright, his heart beat wildly, almost out of his throat, and his mouth was dry.

    These two are in Diping''s hands. Where are the three?

    Is it in Diping''s hands?

    This possibility was too great. He glanced at Ba yuan, who was also full of shock. Fortunately, his ancestor had chosen the right one. Otherwise, the Tianlong people would not escape the bad luck.

    "No, how can it be, how can it be?"

    Looking at this scene, shannao burst out a strong look of panic, as if he could not believe the strength in front of him.

    After checking his tongue, he almost bit off his tongue. He looked at the two majestic shenti soldiers. His eyes were bitter. The master of the divine weapons was too deep to show his real cards until now.

    Hu Qingqiu looked at this scene. His face was blue, white and purple. Suddenly, his chest was full of blood. However, there was no pain on his face, but he was completely self mocking smile.

    He can be white at this time, the original seven level fierce beast has never been Di Ping''s card.

    He laughs at his own calculation, even if it is to draw all the strong clans over, and he is afraid that the master of the divine weapons will not be afraid. If two magic soldiers come out, who can resist it.

    All of a sudden, the trace of resentment in his heart disappeared. First, he didn''t dare to hate. Second, he didn''t have any meaning to hate. The other side was too strong to hate.

    As far as the Lord of dipin was concerned, they did not look at them at all, and how could they be humiliated.

    People are like this. You may envy and resent as much as you, but you never dare to envy and hate God, because it is not on the same level.

    At the same time, Sophia''s nervous expression was slightly stagnant, and her face showed a trace of surprise. Then she looked at dipin with a trace of resentment. He had such a card, but he didn''t tell himself, which made her so worried.

    Turn back to find him to do a good account, see he dare not cheat himself!

    In the giant tower, the original tearful yunmengsi in his eyes is also a pretty face shocked by the scene in the starry sky, and then tears into a smile. A pair of beautiful eyes are moving, falling on di Ping, and the tenderness in his eyes is almost irreparable.

    At this time, there are three people watching the battle, stroke in the sanatorium, three people watching this scene in the starry sky, three people are breathing quickly.

    "Big brother, we bet right, we bet right!"

    Fire Emperor Li Tian shape excited even voice way.

    "Yes! That''s right

    Feng Wuji has a smile on his face, stares at the two figures in the starry sky and murmurs.

    He looked at di Ping with shocked eyes and exclaimed, "who are you? Why do you have two holy body soldiers? Shintoi sect can''t be so big as to give them to a child of Rongyuan state!"

    Di Ping stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at him calmly and said in a gentle voice:

    "boil, who am I important? You just need to know that you are going to fall here today! "

    After hearing the words, he suddenly burst into a fierce light in his eyes, and said in a sharp voice:

    "arrogant, do you think that the two magic soldiers can be tough for me?"

    However, di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "what if it was three zuns?"

    Boil strong smell speech eyes a congealed, immediately show a trace of ridicule, laugh way:

    "three respect? You boy, are you dreaming? Do you think all the soldiers are Chinese cabbage? You can have as many as you want! "

    Roar!

    At this time, a sudden earth shaking roar resounded through the starry sky. His face suddenly changed and he looked at the direction of the voice.

    This roar will be everyone''s mind crazy jump, have been shocked to see the past.

    I saw a huge star beast falling out of the void, and its huge body rolled with flames all over the sky, like a burning continent falling from the void.

    The giant beast is frantically struggling to flap its giant wings to fly again. The giant wings roll up the terrifying energy and attack the starry sky more than 100000 Li as if it were a storm.

    "Meteorite!"

    Boil strong facial expression big change, in the eyes show extreme shock.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4440

    Boil strong how also did not expect, from the void spurt blood falls unexpectedly is his pet beast star meteorite.

    He had never worried about meteorite, because he had trained Xingqiu, and he was very clear about the strength of Xingqiu. He did not say to crush the seven level fierce beast and beat it, but he would never lose.

    But the thing was completely beyond his expectation. When he saw that the star meteor had broken away from the Dharma, heaven, earth and supernatural powers, he knew that the injury was not mild.

    Roar!

    At this time, there was another terrible roar of beast, which shook the sea of stars, and then the void burst. A huge beast rushed out of the void with a rolling flame, as fast as a meteorite, and rushed to the fallen beast.

    The meteorite shook the giant wings and tried to turn over and dodge, but it was still late. A pair of giant claws that covered the sky of the Dragon beast held on to its body, and the giant claws like steel claws caught on the beast''s chest, and the scales suddenly broke into pieces and went straight into the flesh and blood.

    Roar! The meteorite gave out a shrill roar. A pair of giant claws of the Dragon beast tore up a large amount of flesh and blood. The Dragon beast looked like crazy, clawed, bitten and torn. Large pieces of flesh and blood were torn off from the meteorite, and blood sprayed into the sky.

    The meteorite sent out a shrill roar, shocked the sea of stars, shook a pair of giant wings, rolled up the sky, and thundered at the Dragon beast.

    But the Dragon beast is very quick, the giant wings spread, instantly out of the battle, thunder and lightning burst in the sky, burst in the sky, but did not hit the Dragon beast at all.

    After the meteorite hit the sky, the Dragon beast roared again, and the giant wings shook. It was like a huge falcon that killed the meteorite.

    At this time, the star meteor finally turned over his body and looked at the Dragon beast killing him. Suddenly, he roared in horror, shaking the giant wings and rushing out. The blood behind him formed a long blood band.

    With a roar of the Dragon beast, its wings curled up in the sky and caught up with it. Almost immediately, it caught up with its head and tail. A pair of giant claws opened like a giant eagle catching at the meteorite.

    "Looking for death!"

    Boil strong eyes burst out anger, a deep drink, the body moved ready to go to rescue, but the next moment, he stopped, two God body soldiers moved together, blocking his way.

    "Get out of here

    Boil a fierce roar, the sword in his hand was cut out, and a strange and terrible purple sword gang was cut out towards the two gods fighting soldiers.

    The two shenti soldiers stepped out in one step, and at the same time, they punched at Jiangang. The two fists suddenly merged in the air, forming a more powerful fist Gang to meet Jiangang.

    Bang!

    The two energies in the starry sky collide with each other. The sword gang and the fist Gang all collapse together. The violent energy explodes in the starry sky, and a shock wave rushes out.

    Boil strong face a change, the body shot backward, straight out of ten thousand meters before stopping again, looking at the two God body soldiers who were shaken out of ten thousand meters at the same time, but his eyes were dignified.

    The two magic soldiers can attack in one, but the two different energies are so easy to join together, and their power is multiplied in a straight line, which smashes his nine levels of skill.

    He looked up at the star meteor. At this time, the star meteor had turned back to fight with the Dragon beast again. However, the star meteor did not have the strength of backhand. He was beaten by the Dragon beast. His eyes burst out with anger, and he suddenly looked at the two gods fighting soldiers with a fierce look in his eyes.

    It seems that only one statue can be destroyed today, otherwise the meteorite will be in danger!

    Hum!

    With a firm mind, the sword in his hand suddenly trembles. The terrifying sword momentum of a sword goes straight to the sea of stars, and the stars are trembling for hundreds of millions of miles. It seems that they are all drawn by this sword force.

    "Master, run away!"

    At this time, a weak consciousness suddenly into the burning spirit, consciousness is full of anxiety and fear.

    "Meteorite!"

    Boil strong suddenly is a Leng, look at the star meteorite to show a trace of doubt, how can the star meteorite be so afraid, as long as he breaks through the two deities, the fighting soldiers can definitely save him.

    Boom!

    At this time, when the sky was shocked, a yellow figure suddenly appeared in the sky behind the meteorite and blew out with a fist towards the meteorite.

    This body shape appears too suddenly, a blow out of the stars, the meteorite has no chance to dodge and is hit heavily.

    Roar!

    The meteorite gave out a shrill roar, the energy and flesh behind it exploded, and the broken scales and flesh were flying all over the sky.

    At this time, the Dragon beast found a chance, a dragon flame spurted out, like a round of blazing sun, the fire shining on the starry sky.

    Boom!

    A roar, the flame bombarded the meteorite body, suddenly burst into a raging fire in the starry sky, instantly devouring the huge body of the meteorite.

    "Three gods fighting soldiers!"

    Boil strong only to this time just an exciting reaction, he looked at the star in the sky that one sent out the breath of robbery figure, as if he could not believe his eyes.

    At this time, a trace of palpitation arose in his heart. He hesitated. He was sure that the two deities would be defeated, but he was not sure about the three deities.

    The three deities obviously come from the same source, and can even attack with energy. The unity of the two is not weaker than itself. If the three deities are in one, they will definitely surpass him, and they may be responsible for it here.Boom!

    Without waiting for the strong to react, the starry sky vibrates, and the three gods and soldiers appear and surround them in the middle. A series of terrifying Qi machines lock him in.

    "Boil lie, unfortunately this is not a dream. I really have three gods fighting soldiers. How about it? Are you sure now?"

    At this time, a joking voice resounded in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4441

    The giant Jupiter fortress suddenly sounded an alarming sound, which had not been sounded for many years, broke through the quiet sky of giant wood city. For a time, countless people were looking at the star fortress in disbelief. Many people were asking what happened.

    Boom!

    Then a burst of roar sounded, the sky to cold, a huge battery opened, a huge giant gun from the ground up.

    At the same time, a bow warship in Xinghai port rushed out of the port and gathered in a line in the starry sky.

    "Enemy attack, this is the enemy attack signal!"

    At this time, the people in the giant wood city did not understand what was going on, and they burst out into exclamations with surprise in their eyes.

    Not all the flying elephant systems have been occupied by the city of refuge. There are two fortresses in front of them. How could an enemy suddenly attack the giant Jupiter? Who is it that attacks the giant Jupiter.

    "Is it another alien force?"

    Now it is no secret for alien race. Through several battles with alien regions, there are still aliens working in the mining area of giant Jupiter.

    In addition, through the contact with other races in the broken land region, the Earth Star people gradually realize that there are countless races outside the territory besides the Earth Star people.

    Therefore, the first time people think of aliens, because there is no force other than aliens worth fighting so much.

    "Fortress No.1 and fortress No.2 have been broken by the alien fleet. Now the enemy is moving towards the giant Jupiter. The giant Jupiter has entered the first level of combat readiness. All irrelevant personnel will immediately withdraw from the fortress!"

    At this time, there was a loud and clear sound above the giant wood City, which was shaking in the city.

    There are millions of people in the giant wood city. When they hear this, they are stunned at first, and then they explode. Countless people rush out, driving cars, driving boats, riding animals, and running, all running towards the outside of the city.

    The fortress is connected with the giant city. Once a war begins, the city must bear the brunt of it. If it doesn''t run, it will be moved to the ground.

    On the Starship port wharf, Sun Yi Nan is dressed neatly with red armor and armor. Behind him, a scarlet Cape flies in the wind, which is indescribable heroic and domineering.

    However, her handsome face was dignified. They had just found the trace of the enemy, but they did not expect that the enemy''s attack was so fast. It was almost only when she found out that the two fortresses were destroyed.

    Although these two fortresses are not comparable to the giant Jupiter fortress, they are also level 4 fortresses with two class 4 super starguns, but they are almost destroyed in one face.

    Sun Yi Nan recalled the picture he had seen before. He saw only a hundred warships, which suddenly appeared outside the fortress. A round of bombardment destroyed the fleet of 100 warships in two fortresses.

    The two fortresses were even the future of a gun, and they were split into two parts by a startling sword gang. The fortresses were instantly exploded into ruins, leaving a huge crack of 10000 meters in length, like a canyon.

    In her opinion, the two fortresses were destroyed without even destroying one of the enemy''s warships, and they did not fight for even ten minutes for him.

    A trace of uneasiness and fear surged to her heart, but her eyes were heavy on the thousands of warships outside the Starship harbor.

    I don''t know how many people will survive this war!

    The enemy is very strong and knows them very well. They should have known about the Pegasus defense system for a long time, and they will be irresistible as soon as they attack.

    However, she could not withdraw. The enemy''s purpose was very clear, that is, to destroy the giant Jupiter fortress. Once the giant Jupiter fortress was destroyed, the enemy would no longer have any scruples and could attack the galaxy with all its might.

    Only by holding the giant Jupiter can we put pressure on the enemy and make them not dare to attack the galaxy.

    Can you just keep it?

    There are no six class warships, and how to defend the strong in Rongyuan. Although there are only a hundred warships in this group, they are extremely powerful, far surpassing her thousand warships.

    There are not only one class-6 warship, but also more than 20 Class-5 warships, and the remaining 100 are all class-4 warships.

    And it''s just a small fleet of enemies. A stronger fleet has bypassed the elephant star and headed straight for the Milky Way galaxy.

    At this time, behind Sun Yi Nan, there are a group of generals with dignified faces. Meng Qing and Cheng Wenhua are also on the list. However, their eyes are red with anger.

    Their good friend Wang Youzhan died. They had been walking together for nearly ten years, but they died in the enemy''s surprise attack.

    At that time, there were a group of six people, but now only three of them were alive. Therefore, they were not afraid at this time, but full of fierce fighting spirit. They wanted to revenge for their good brothers.

    "Report to the governor that the enemy ship has ten minutes to go to the battlefield!"

    At this time, a messenger''s voice anxiously reported.

    Sun Yi Nan suddenly looked shocked, threw his cloak behind his back, and cried loudly:

    "go, pedal, meet the enemy!"

    "Get on board!"

    A sound of Hong drink, a war general momentum, murderous and awe inspiring on their respective warships, a roar, a bow warship rushed into the starry sky.Sun Yi Nan also boarded his own ship, a class five battleship.

    This is the fifth class battleship which has just been offline this year. As governor, she got one. When she got it, she couldn''t put it down and spent a month on the warship.

    But now she stepped on the warship without any joy. She felt the armrest of the warship. There was a trace of tenderness in her eyes and a trace of apology in her eyes. She knew that this might be her last fight together.

    Class five battleships slowly flew into the sky, all warships slowly followed the turn, and looked at the main bow. Until the warships came to all the fleets, all the warships were facing the starry sky, silent like a pack of fierce wolves, waiting for the enemy to come.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4442

    Stars, stillness, stillness.

    There was no voice, only cold and lonely, a fleet silently stopped in the stars, but it was not a powerless wait, but like a repressed volcano, pregnant with terrible energy, ready to burst.

    Not in silence death, in silence erupted!

    Not everyone left the huge city below, at least hundreds of thousands of people left. They hid in the underground bunker and watched the stars live. It was as silent as a giant city with millions of people.

    Sun Yiman sat on the bridge command position, pale in face, unable to see any fluctuation of her mind. Suddenly, she looked up and stared at the sky and said:

    here

    The silent sky vibrates, and then a fleet of 100 warships suddenly appears in the sky.

    The warships also saw the orderly fleet in the stars, and the formation moved slowly. It was like a group of hunting tiger sharks, who were killing around their prey, and a vigorous blood spirit was coming towards the fleet.

    "Ha ha... On this line, general Yagu said I don''t have to be careful. The fleet is assured that it is a bold attacking star. Such a fleet doesn''t need to be managed at all, and it will not affect them by all their movements!"

    A general of Manli was full of ridicule laughter on the channel of the Manli fleet, and his words caused a crowd of generals to laugh.

    The enemy is too weak to lift a little nervous state.

    The previous round of attack will be two fortresses removed, a little hidden, there is a feeling of discomfort, like shit pulled half, and half left.

    Originally thought to be here, can let everybody take a bit seriously, but looking at the star in the lineup, everyone is very disappointed, the class six warship does not, the five warships actually only have one, the rest are all class III and IV warships.

    Such a squad is not enough for them to eat, a time when people are relaxed, there is no awareness of the two armies.

    Yagu is a middle-aged man, tall and full of fierce Qi. Damascus knife sits in the command position, and hears the words Hong and laughs: "don''t bother his mother, and solve it quickly. We have to chase and drive away from the fleet. It is the main dish. We can''t drink a hot soup when we go late!"

    "General, this is not yet captured. Give it to our third team to ensure that ten minutes of fighting will be resolved!"

    "Red wolf, you face big, our first team five minutes to solve the battle!"

    "Our second team will be able to solve the battle in three minutes!"

    A noisy quarrel occurred in the communication channel. All three captains were going to rob the fruits of the first attack. It was not too simple to fight the fleet, it was a task to send them to their hands, and they didn''t want to rob.

    "Yes, a bunch of rabbit children, this credit must be robbed. The whole army will press on and five points will solve the battle!"

    "It''s a general!"

    Although some disappointment, the three captains responded in unison.

    "Red wolf, you are the wolf playing Yin!"

    And at this time, suddenly a voice of angry scolding sounded in the channel.

    Only twenty warships led by red wolf were able to take the lead in fighting against the fleet and kill them.

    "Ha ha... Who are you slow down!"

    Red wolf laughed, ordered the warship to rush forward, and a group of rear fleet also scolded and chased up, a time of original neat formation changed some messy.

    "These stinky boys!"

    Yagu looked at the scene with a smile on his face, but then he sank, and the murderer flashed out of his eyes. He sank: "let the two escort hands, destroy the fortress and starship harbor below, and don''t let our fleet lose

    "It''s a general!"

    A member of the general is busy.

    The red wolf fleet rushed to the fleet immediately, without any worry. In his opinion, although there are many enemy ships, only one class 5 warship can not be his opponent. This battle will be very easy.

    "Captain, are you careful, but there is a five level fortress here!"

    A staff member warned.

    "Don''t worry, and like the former fortress, the armor should have gone down, ready to fire, destroy the other five battleship!"

    "It''s a general!"

    Although the staff still have worries, but he is not saying more about the attitude of looking at cliff ancient, commanding the warship to prepare for battle.

    At this time, the red wolf stared at the excited roar of the five level battle line in the starry sky: "brothers rush!"

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a shock of the void, a terrible light column shot from Jupiter, and suddenly, it dashed the sky and rushed to the red wolf fleet.

    In a moment, the red wolf''s scalp was fried, and his hair was all up. His eyes looked at the energy pillar through the world in horror. Suddenly he responded and shouted in horror:

    br > hideHowever, at this time, it can still hide. The distance is too close. In an instant, a column of light bombards the fleet, and in a moment, a group of flames burst out in the starry sky. The bright light illuminates the starry sky, which is just like a brilliant sight.

    The captains of the fleets, who were chasing after each other, were staring at the terrible column of light and the red wolf fleet turned into fireworks. They suddenly reacted and yelled: "stop, stop

    The speed of a warship in the bow was suddenly shaken, and the speed fell down in an instant. It was as if the car stepped on the emergency brake. The huge impact force made the warships send out painful screams, shaking violently, as if driving separately.

    Countless people on the warship were directly thrown away and hit the ship. They screamed and were in chaos for a time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4443

    "This......

    Yagu was looking at the red wolf fleet with a relaxed look on his face, but at this moment he lost color and stood up with a bang. His eyes were shocked and he looked at the red wolf fleet which turned into flames.

    The next moment, his face was livid, and his eyes burst out with strong anger. He roared in anger:

    "what are you doing, Xincheng and Jipu?"

    Boom!

    At this time, outside the giant Jupiter, a figure escaped from the void. His armor was broken and his whole body was injured. His eyes yelled in fear:

    "general, this is the sixth level fortress. They have a virtual impulse machine, and jeep is swept away by the turbulence of the void!"

    Ya Gu''s eyes changed, and he roared angrily in his eyes:

    "asshole, why don''t level 6 fortress know what they do

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden void shock, is a roar, a light column cut through the starry sky, toward will just escape from the void turbulence Xincheng shot.

    "No!"

    Xin Cheng''s eyes were frightened, and he gave out a shrill roar, but he was engulfed by the light column and burst into a cloud of fireworks in the starry sky.

    "Xincheng!"

    Ya Gu was stunned, then his canthus were about to crack, and he let out an angry roar:

    "kill them, kill them for me!"

    Boom!

    A bow warship moved and rushed towards the shelter City fleet, while Yagu''s class 6 warship also roared and sped to the battlefield.

    "What''s the matter, sister? When did we upgrade to level six

    At this time, Meng Qing and Cheng Wenhua in the warship are also looking at Sun Yi Nan in amazement.

    Sun Yi Nan also shook his head in shock:

    "I don''t know!"

    "Ah

    They are stunned. They are very surprised to see sun Yinan. It seems that she can''t believe it. She doesn''t know that a level five fortress will quietly become a level six fortress. It''s not possible!

    "Governor, what is that

    At this time, a cry of shock sounded in the hall. The three people looked at it together and saw a virtual picture of the giant Jupiter fortress.

    The three people look at the picture in shock.

    On the edge of the giant wooden City, I don''t know when a bigger and more magnificent city appeared, which collapsed for hundreds of kilometers. In front of the huge city, the fortress was extremely small, just like a comparison between a big statue and a sheep.

    "The great city

    Meng Qing looked shocked and cried out.

    Sun Yinan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the huge city, she felt a little familiar. At this time, Cheng Wenhua said in surprise:

    "resource city, do you think it looks like a resource city?"

    Meng Qing heard the speech and said with joy in her eyes:

    "yes, I remember. It''s like a resource city!"

    However, her eyes were shocked and said:

    "resource city, who built the resource city, how can we not know?"

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyes were fixed on the picture, and suddenly his pupils burst out with blazing light and murmured:

    "I''m afraid that only the king has such great power!"

    "King! The king is back

    Meng Qing suddenly exclaimed with emotion.

    At this time, Cheng Wenhua''s eyes brightened up, and even his breath was short. When the king returned, everything would not be a problem.

    Sun Yinan looks away from the picture and looks at the incoming enemy ships. At this time, he has no fear at all. On the contrary, his fighting spirit is surging. His eyes are burning with flames, and he roars in a loud voice:

    "the king has come to support us. All ships are ready to fight and destroy the enemy!"

    "The king has come up to support us!"

    "Ah! The king is back

    "Great, the king is back!"

    "The king is watching us, brothers! Kill these aliens

    Sun Yinan''s voice exploded in all the ships. After a moment of stagnation, the channel seemed to explode in the next moment. A roar sounded from a bow warship, and in an instant, the fighting spirit reached the peak.

    In the starry sky, more than 100 warships of the other side rushed forward, like a mad hungry wolf, and wanted to tear them up. But the fleet of the shelter City roared like a lion to meet them, without any fear.

    Boom!

    Four Class-5 super starguns fired in the Starship harbor. Four attacks broke through the sky and burst into the enemy ships. Several warships were hit in an instant and burst into flames in the starry sky.

    However, the fleet of Manli did not care at all at this time. The crazy forward rush did not seem to see the warship destroyed. The two fleets handed over in a few minutes.

    Boom!

    After more than 100 attacks, more than a dozen warships were hit and burst into the air.

    In the same way, the Panlong fleet launched thousands of warships, bombing more than a dozen class IV warships and two class V warships, one of which was destroyed by sun Yinan''s class V battleship.Boom!

    Suddenly, a roar shook the sea of stars, and a column of energy light shot from the six class warships in Manli star region, and went straight to the Starship harbor. Several class III warships were vaporized in an instant.

    "Not good!"

    Sun Yi Nan''s face changed and his eyes were shocked. He was afraid that the level five starship harbor could not stop the attack. But she had no way out at this time. But she had an idea in her heart. Wang came up. Would he let the star ship port have an accident?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4444

    Boom!

    At this time, a beam of light shot out from the giant Jupiter, and instantly collided with the light column of the class 6 warship. The sky was suddenly shaken, and a group of blazing light burst out in the starry sky, as if it were a star explosion, and a shock wave came out.

    Boom!

    Hundreds of warships from the nearby sheltered city were directly swept out by strong shock waves, and several of them were even more protective against cracking, and their bodies were directly disintegrated in tumbling.

    A huge protective light shield was lit up in the Starship harbor. It vibrated violently under the shock wave and almost broke at any time. However, the Starship port still persisted.

    "Well, it''s blocked. It''s blocked!"

    Seeing the Starship harbor hold on, the officers and men of the refuge City burst out with huge cheers.

    "Asshole!"

    Yagu saw that his attack was accurately blocked, and his eyes gushed with anger. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, his body shook, and he disappeared in the warship.

    Boom!

    At this time, three beams of light shot out of the giant wood sky, and they were bombarding the class 6 warship. In an instant, the huge ship exploded into fragments and flames all over the sky.

    The starry sky was suddenly silent. The people in Manli star region looked at the six class warships exploded in the starry sky with dull eyes. The next moment, they reacted one after another. Their faces suddenly turned pale and their eyes were frightened. The general''s warship was smashed. Is there anything wrong with general Yagu.

    "General!"

    Someone cried out in terror.

    Boom!

    The void splits and a figure falls out of the void. It''s not who the cliff is.

    But at this time, the cliff was in great distress. The armor was broken, and the broken armor was hanging on his body, and his head was blackened. It was as if he had just experienced a fire.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood gushed from Ya Gu. At this time, his face was pale, but his eyes were full of madness. Suddenly, he had a long sword in his hand and roared angrily:

    "I will let you die!"

    Boom!

    A sword cut out, a hundred Li sword Gang cut down in the air, suddenly more than a dozen warships were chopped by the sword Gang, even did not insist on a breath, instantly burst into pieces all over the sky.

    The attack of Rongyuan strongmen is so sharp. The three-level and four-level warship''s protective shield can''t stop Jiangang. The steel ship''s body seems to be a piece of paper, which is instantly crushed.

    This is because the warships are too scattered. Otherwise, the thousand warships are not enough for him to kill. At this time, the cliff looks like crazy. A dozen warships are chopped and blasted with one sword without stopping. Another dozen warships are crushed.

    At this time, the cliff was more terrifying than several class-6 warships. Every time a sword was taken out, more than a dozen warships were chopped up, and nearly a hundred warships were destroyed.

    Sun Yinan watched the warships being destroyed in pieces. The advantage that had oppressed Manli''s Starland fleet was instantly erased. She yelled angrily:

    "fire, SMASH him!"

    "It''s no use. He''s too fast to lock it!"

    Cheng Wenhua''s face was miserable and he roared anxiously.

    "No, sister, he''s coming to our fleet!"

    At this time, Meng Qing cried anxiously.

    A flash of Yagu appeared in front of the largest fleet.

    "Die!"

    The ancient cliff roared wildly out of the sword, the sword Gang shrouded in the starry sky for hundreds of miles and chopped down towards the ships.

    Sun Yi Nan watched the terrible sword Gang cut down. She had no fear, but only endless sadness. Her eyes were gray and finally useless.

    The support sent by the king destroyed the enemy''s fleet, but the other party''s strong Rongyuan turned everything over, and she was powerless to stop it.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar, the void vibrated, and a figure suddenly appeared in the starry sky.

    This is a burly middle-aged man with black hair and black eyes. He is wearing a pale gold Python robe. Facing the sword Gang cut off by the cliff, he shows a slight irony on his face, and suddenly reaches out his hand and gently shakes it towards the void.

    Bang!

    The starry sky vibrates, and Jian Gang is suddenly pinched and exploded by a big hand, exploding the energy all over the sky in the starry sky.

    Poof!

    Ya Gu Xin Shen is connected with Jian gang. Jian Gang is crushed. His face is pale and a mouthful of blood spurts out. He suddenly looks at the figure in the starry sky, and his eyes show extreme fear.

    "You... Who are you?"

    The ancient cliff screamed.

    At this time, Ya Gu''s heart leaped wildly, and Rongyuan''s great perfection was absolutely. How could this force have a strong one.

    Sun Yi Nan and Meng Qing and others are also extremely shocked at this time, looking at this figure in the starry sky, and they are puzzled. They do not know this person.

    The middle-aged man glanced at ya Gu faintly and said:

    "the man who killed you!"

    "What!"

    Ya Gu was slightly stunned, and then his face suddenly changed violently. He turned around and wanted to escape. However, as soon as he turned around, he was frozen in an instant, as if he had been fixed. His fear suddenly opened in his eyes.The middle-aged strong man, who had been hundreds of miles away from him, came behind him. However, a big hand grasped his neck like steel, and a strong fear exploded in his heart.

    "Said to kill you!"

    A faint smile of middle-aged people, such as light clouds and gentle breeze.

    "No!"

    Yagu uttered a despairing roar in his throat, but the next moment he felt his big hand like steel suddenly pulled back and snapped. A terrifying will force burst into his sea of will. The next moment, his consciousness disappeared into the darkness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4445

    The battle seemed to be suddenly pressed the pause button, and suddenly stopped. All the people were staring at this scene in the starry sky, and their eyes were shocked.

    Yagu, who was still very powerful before, was grabbed by people''s neck like a chicken, and then his head was smashed directly.

    Blood gushed from the broken neck a hundred meters high, as if it was a fountain, shocking people. The body that lost his head was like a paralyzed soft mud, and the powerful air machine, like a balloon leaking air, was rapidly disappearing from his body.

    "General!"

    After a few seconds of stupidity, the officers and men of Manli star region suddenly woke up and screamed in succession. Their eyes were frightened, helpless and even more desperate.

    It seems that they can''t see their own high-rise cliff.

    Without the commander in chief, what should they do? For a time, a panic mood diffused in the hearts of the people, and the high momentum before dissipated like a tide.

    "Run away!"

    Suddenly, there was a cry of panic in the channel, and a fleet suddenly rushed out of the fleet with a roar of power.

    This sound seems to be a moment to lose the backbone of the Manli fleet found a target, the moment the fleet like a nest of fish, roaring, turning around to escape.

    No one wants to revenge for Yagu!

    Revenge, do you want to die?

    Yagu is a high-level strongman of Rongyuan, but in front of this strong man, it is easy to be crushed to death. What ability do they have to avenge Yagu? Escape!

    At this time, sun qiaoran, who was about to run away from the enemy''s face, couldn''t let them run away

    At this time, the fleet of sheltered city also responded and launched attacks one after another. Tens of thousands of artillery bombarded the ships in Manli star region. Several warships were concentrated by artillery fire. In a burst of roar, the protective shields broke and the warships were smashed by gunfire.

    However, all the ships lost were class 4 warships, and the other side had more than a dozen class 5 warships. Almost all of them launched an attack. The force of a dozen class V warships was terrifying. The fleet of the city of Refuge could not stop them, and was forced to rush towards the sea of stars.

    "Trash, entangle them!"

    Sun Yi Nan saw that the enemy warship should burst through the gap to escape, and immediately roared in anger.

    But she also knew that these people really want to escape, they can''t stop, the other side''s five class warships still have more than ten, the warship''s power is too poor.

    At this time, the middle-aged man with black hair looked coldly at the fleeing warship, and his expression was indifferent. Suddenly, his hand moved and he took up the body of Yagu, and suddenly stepped out. The next moment, the man appeared in the sky of the ship group.

    "If you want to go, you''d better put it out for me."

    A deep drink shakes the sea of stars, and the middle-aged man takes a picture of the fleet.

    Boom!

    The sky vibrated, and a huge palm appeared in the sky. The palm was like the hand of heaven and earth, covering hundreds of miles of starry sky and photographed the fleet.

    The giant palm seems to be a huge mountain. Its power can startle the sky. The sky is broken, the thunder and lightning are flying across the sky, and the stars fall down with rolling flames.

    At this time, the fleet was like mosquitoes and ants under its huge hands. The frightful power covered the warships, but they could not move forward despite the roar of power.

    "No!"

    Looking at the huge hands in the starry sky, the officers and men of Manli star region clapped at their warships with panic and despair.

    Boom!

    The sky was suddenly shaken by the huge palm. Hundreds of miles of starry sky were smashed into pieces. Dozens of warships were smashed by the giant palm before they even insisted on taking a breath. In the starry sky, a mass of flames burst out, and hundreds of miles of space had to be emptied into a sea of purgatory fire.

    "My God!"

    The fleet chased by the city of refuge stopped in a hurry. All the people looked at the scene with shock in their eyes and made a series of exclamations.

    And the people watching the battle in the giant wood city below were all shocked to see the star sky which was smashed into pieces by the giant palm. Can people really be strong to this extent?

    Looking at the bottom of the sky, many of them are eager to be destroyed.

    Sun Yi Nan is also stupidly looking at the smashed ships. His eyes are shocked. The invincible and powerful are really terrible. The ships are as weak as paper boats in front of them.

    "Elder sister, don''t you say that we don''t have strong Rongyuan environment?"

    Meng Qing swallowed saliva, but his eyes were still full of shock. He looked at the middle-aged man in the starry sky and asked.

    Sun Yi Nan forced down his heart and shook his head. He also looked puzzled and said:

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the one from the king!"

    "Where are the people?"

    At this time, Cheng Wenhua suddenly uttered a cry of surprise. Sun Yi Nan and Sun Yi Nan also changed their faces. The middle-aged man in the void disappeared.Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a wave in the warship, but a figure suddenly appeared in the warship.

    "Ah

    This sudden scene scared Meng Qing into a scream. She jumped back as if she had seen a ghost. Her face was pale, and her eyes were full of fear. But then she reacted and stood in front of Sun Yi Nan and screamed in panic:

    "what are you... What are you going to do?"

    At this time, Cheng Wenhua also reacts from panic. His hand has been pressed on the sword, and his eyes are tense and alert.

    Sun Yifang stretched out his hand and pressed Meng Qing''s shoulder, pulled her aside, looked calmly at the middle-aged man, clasped his fist and saluted: "what can I do for you, master?"

    The middle-aged man took a good look and said:

    "you are sun Yinan!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4446

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyes twinkled at the smell of speech, showing a trace of surprise. He even called out his own name. He must know himself!

    However, she did not know who this is, a super strong she how to know!

    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed through her heart. She felt that what she had guessed could not be wrong. It was probably someone sent by the king. Otherwise, how could she know herself?

    She quickly clasped her fist and said:

    "yes, I''m sun Yinan, governor of the giant Jupiter. May I ask if my elder is......"

    the middle-aged man just smiles at her and bows to sun Yinan and says:

    "I have met governor sun, and I have transferred resources to giant Jupiter according to the master''s order to help governor sun resist the attack of alien forces гбб▒

    Sun Yi Nan''s eyes brightened and excited when he heard the speech. He turned out to be the mysterious head of the resource station. He was indeed sent by Di Ping!

    She knows that there are nine resource stations in the city, and each station has a city master.

    These resource stations are very famous. As long as they are practitioners, almost no one will not enter the resource stations.

    Resource stations are generally located in resource rich places, attracting countless professionals to collect resources through resource stations. Even sun Yinan has been to several resource stations.

    However, the stationmaster of these resource stations is extremely mysterious, almost never shows up, and never participates in anything in the shelter city. His status is aloof and higher than that of a city Lord.

    So even if she is the governor of this star, she has not seen several resource station masters.

    Among the nine resource station managers, she has only seen two, Ted, director of resource station No. 1 and Mr. Qize of resource station No. 2, and none of the others.

    All along is only hears its name to have not seen the person, actually did not expect to see today, actually will he shock not light.

    Kaiqi, the head of No.3 resource station, is actually this powerful and incomparable strong person in Rongyuan environment.

    Sun Yinan shook his heart, and quickly clasped his fist and saluted:

    "Sun Yinan has met with the Kaiqi stationmaster. Thank the stationmaster for his timely help. Otherwise, we are afraid that the giant Jupiter will be in danger this time!"

    After hearing this, Kaiqi just laughed and said:

    "governor, you are welcome. I came to the rescue at the command of my master. Now that the enemy has been solved, the rest of the matter will be handed over to the governor. In the future, the resource station will stand by the giant Jupiter to protect the safety of the giant Jupiter. If the governor has something to do, he can come to the resource station to find me!"

    With that, he turned and was ready to leave.

    "Hold on, station master Kaiqi!"

    Sun Yinan calls for Kaiqi, who is ready to leave.

    Kaiqi slowly turned to look at Sun Yinan and said:

    "what else does the governor want to tell you?"

    Sun Yinan said in a hurry:

    "station master Kaiqi, what we are destroying is only a small fleet of the enemy. The enemy has a more powerful fleet which has moved towards the galaxy. Our main fleet has been transferred to deal with another fleet. The Galactic defense system is empty, and we can''t resist the enemy at all. Now we are safe here. Do you want to go back Support? "

    Sun Yinan looked at Kaiqi with nervous and anxious eyes. She felt unprecedented pressure. She even had two fleets attacking the earth star, especially the more mysterious and powerful fleet.

    This fleet is not only very familiar with the information of giant Jupiter, but also seems to be very familiar with the situation faced by Earth Star. The timing of this launch is too good!

    The military department has transferred all the powerful fleets to deal with one fleet. The Galactic defense system has broken down and is unable to resist this powerful fleet. He started.

    On hearing this, Kaiqi had a smile on his face and said:

    "don''t worry about the governor. The master has arranged for them. These enemies have their own people to entertain them!"

    Sun Yi Nan was stunned when he heard the speech, his eyes were startled and he said:

    "do you have any plans? We still have the strength to withstand a powerful fleet? There are only two or three strong Rongyuan in the main fleet. How can we stop them? "

    Meng Qing and Cheng Wenhua looked shocked and puzzled. They knew too much about the strength of the sheltered City fleet, and even their main fleet, which had been transferred, almost lost its combat power.

    What kind of fleet in the empire can deal with a powerful fleet!

    There was a glimmer of light in Keqi''s eyes, and a mysterious smile on his face:

    "the governor will know soon!"

    With that, he nodded slightly, and his body flashed away in the warship.

    Looking at the empty ground before Cheng Cheng, Sun Yi Nan suddenly felt a kind of unreal feeling. Did the city of refuge have the power they didn''t know to deal with a powerful fleet?

    Maybe it is!

    Her eyes flashed, and a super strong person suddenly appeared. Maybe there were other powers. For them, the king couldn''t infer from common sense. She liked to hide the cards.

    Everything is possible!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4447

    Outside the Milky way, a fleet is moving fast at the speed of subspace, surrounded by countless colorful lines flowing, gorgeous.

    Kerz stood with his hands behind his back, his brows slightly wrinkled, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. He had a faint feeling that the trip would not be very smooth, and the trace of uneasiness and fear in his heart had been lingering in his heart and could not be removed.

    A man of practice is to understand Heaven and earth and practice the power of the rules of heaven. Even though he doesn''t practice Tianji, he can still feel something related to himself.

    So, this kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable!

    According to the information obtained, the strength of this force is very ordinary, and even those who are strong in Rongyuan territory have no chance to give themselves any danger.

    The only ones at risk are probably two nominally allies from the Empire.

    The fleet in Manley or Sirius has arrived as far as he can. Where are the fleets in the other two regions?

    Will have already arrived at the earth star, perhaps the earth star has been one of the battle lead!

    These forces are afraid to have the same purpose as themselves. They come for the sake of Xianzu. It is normal for them to have conflicts. No one will give up at will.

    Therefore, although feeling uneasy and palpitation, kerz did not care too much. He resolutely moved towards the Earth Star and could not retreat when there was danger. What else should he do?

    Cultivation is to fight with heaven, earth, and people. Any resource needs to be contested, and every chance is to fight.

    Therefore, how could he shrink back because of a little palpitation. If those two families dare to occupy the stars, he will not be merciful.

    There was a chill in Kerze''s eyes!

    It seems that kerz is in a state of restlessness. Damoxin smiles and says:

    "elder, why worry? The enemy''s strength is so obvious that it is impossible to stop us. It is absolutely easy to win the Earth Star

    Kerz converged, looked at him and said in a deep voice:

    "don''t be careless. Everything capsizes because of carelessness. We can''t follow this backward track!"

    However, damoxin said with a smile:

    "the elder must spare no effort to ensure that we will take down the earth star as soon as possible and wait for the arrival of the great emperor

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the warship was shocked, as if it had been impacted by a certain force. In an instant, the warship dropped rapidly and jumped out of the subspace directly.

    Fortunately, many of his soldiers were shocked by the strength of the other warships, but they were shocked by the strength of other warships.

    Even most of the soldiers who were fixed in the safety chairs were thrown out.

    "What''s the matter? Are they not afraid to kill when there are fleet obstacles?"

    Kerz stabilized himself, his face gloomy, and his voice was cold and angry.

    He has been attacked again and again, and his head is inflamed. This time, it must be this group of people. He wants to kill himself and kill the enemy until he is afraid.

    Dudu....

    just at this time, the rapid and sharp alarm sound sounded in the fleet, which made everyone''s heart suddenly contract.

    This is the alarm sound that has never appeared so quickly before. The previous fleet attack can''t do anything to this fleet, so the alarm will not go off. At this time, the alarm sounds so urgent.

    Kerz was also full of shock at this time, and his eyes were staring at the front, as if he had seen a ghost, but not only him. At this time, one by one in the fleet looked at the starry sky, and there was a strong fear in his eyes.

    In the distant starry sky, there is a huge fleet, densely arranged in the starry sky. First of all, there are several frightful class-6 warships, one of which is a huge one. The huge ship brings great pressure to people.

    At this time, the fleet, like a group of fierce animals in the dark, is the wolf staring at the fleet, one by one eyes emitting bloodthirsty light.

    "Battleship, how could this be possible?"

    Kerz looked at the huge warship in the starry sky, and his eyes were shocked. At the next moment, he suddenly reacted, his face changed greatly, and he yelled in surprise:

    "ambush, ambush, prepare for battle!"

    After receiving the order, the ships finally responded and prepared to attack.

    at this time, a roar was heard, and the fleet in the starry sky was firing together. The gunfire of several class-6 warships broke through the void and was attacking the ship group. With a roar, thousands of energy were exploded in the sky, which was like a nuclear explosion of the sun.

    More than a dozen warships were unable to dodge and were hit by gunfire. They exploded into pieces in the sky. Class 5 warships were fragile in the face of the level 6 battle and were killed at any time.

    "Fire, fire back!"

    Kerz screamed in alarm and anger.

    Boom!His fleet also began to counterattack, a series of artillery fire toward the fleet of the city of refuge. The battle started instantly. The six six class-6 warships of the city of refuge were in front of him, and the fleet behind him was flying towards him.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? How come the other side has so many class 6 warships? "

    Damushin''s face turned white and his eyes were frightened and crazy.

    At this time, kerz''s face was also blue, and his eyes were full of panic and anger. He felt that he had been fooled. The information he had received from the Earth Star captives was obviously wrong. He was played and fooled.

    "Damushin, crush them for me!"

    Kerz roared with anger in his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4448

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and the columns of terror energy tore the sky and bombarded the warships.

    All kinds of attacks continue to vent, the two fleets in the starry sky in a crazy fight, fireworks bloom from time to time, the warships were torn into a flame in the starry sky, the silent starry sky became extremely lively and brilliant.

    The fleet of Dahuang star field is very strong, and the lineup is also very strong, but today he is facing a brand-new team of sheltered city.

    All five class-6 warships have arrived, as well as one class-6 battleship, dozens of Class-5 warships and thousands of class-4 warships.

    What a huge army in the sky.

    At this time, the power and strength of this fleet was far more than that of the wild star territory fleet. It was able to fight fiercely with the other fleet, and had a stable battle position.

    Six warships bombarded and hanged in the front, and there were a large number of class 5 and class 4 warships in the rear. The fleet of the great wilderness star region was reduced at an extremely terrible speed, and victory was in sight.

    "Die! Die for me! Brothers, I avenge you

    Ma Xiao looked at the fleet crushing the enemy. His black face was full of excited flush and roared loudly.

    The depression, unwillingness, bitterness, regret and resentment of these days all disappeared at this moment. He watched the bow of the enemy fleet exploding into a fireworks in the starry sky. He was extremely excited and had the excitement of revenge success.

    His eyes are full of sparkling tears, as if there are countless faces in front of him one by one, so that his heart of anger and hatred is even higher.

    He exclaimed excitedly:

    "the whole army will crush them, kill them for me, send them to hell, and no enemy can run away!"

    Zhang Guangwu also exclaimed excitedly:

    "brothers, rush! Send these aliens to hell

    "Kill!"

    The battle spirit of the fleet was boiling with the roar of a bow warship, as if it had been beaten with chicken blood. A group of bow warships pressed down on the warships in the wild star region, attacking one after another, like mountains and seas. The fleet of the great wilderness was seriously lost.

    At this time, the battlefield is almost one-sided!

    Damushin watched the fleet decrease at a terrible speed. He was in a hurry and yelled: "elder, get out of here! The enemy is too strong. Our intelligence is wrong. Leave quickly. If we don''t withdraw, our fleet will be finished! "

    "You can''t get out of here. Run up and entangle them!"

    Kerz growled.

    At this time, it is impossible to withdraw. If we withdraw now, the enemy fleet will soon gather around. At that time, it will be a dead end. Therefore, we must eliminate these people.

    Damoxin understood what kerz wanted to do, but he was still pale and yelled in a hurry:

    "elder, it''s no use. The other side has a battleship. You can''t get close to each other''s warship. You may face an attack!"

    Kerzhong shouts:

    "don''t waste your time and carry out it quickly!"

    Damoxin stamped his foot and roared:

    "all warships obey orders. Ring battle array rushes in and entangles enemy ships!"

    The combat effectiveness of Dahuang star field is really strong. In the case of failure, it even launched a charge and rushed towards the fleet of the shelter city.

    In the starry sky, the warships formed several large rings to attack the fleet of refuge City, and the firepower suddenly became extremely concentrated. In each round of bombardment, the warships of refuge city were destroyed, and the losses of the other side were reduced by more than half.

    "If you think the battle array can be useful, you can''t do anything today!"

    When Ma Xiao saw this scene, he was not surprised but pleased. He burst out a crazy killing opportunity in his eyes. Suddenly, he roared in a loud voice:

    "wolf tactics! Tear them up for me

    In the face of a circular battle array, you can only scatter to the point, otherwise you can only suffer losses.

    Pangrote''s fleet exploded like a pack of wolves, and the other side could not gather fire. However, the sheltered city could concentrate its firepower on any warship by virtue of its quantity advantage.

    After a round of bombardment, the circular array was already broken, and several circular arrays could hardly protect the formation. However, the warships in the city of refuge seemed to be unable to fight and kill.

    Kerze''s lips were tight, his face was livid, and the killing opportunity in his eyes seemed to freeze the starry sky. If the other side had not had a class 6 battleship, he would have already killed him, and he must wait for the opportunity.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky suddenly shook, a terrible thick shot from the class 6 battleship, the light column tore the star sky and smashed into the ship group.

    In an instant, a class six warship was punctured, and the next moment it exploded into flames.

    This is, the first class six warship was destroyed, the explosion of fire shrouded half of the sky, the whole sky is blazing.

    "Good chance!"

    At this time, however, kerz''s eyes suddenly burst into light, his body moved step by step, and instantly disappeared in the warship.

    The next moment, kerz has appeared in the starry sky, his body into a streamer, toward the ship group straight forward, his eyes in the killing machine cold cold.At this time, almost all people in the starry sky will be on the streamer, some confused, some disappointed, some afraid, and a cold smile on their faces.

    "Caught in the trap!"

    In the imperial warship, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of Xiaobi, who was pleased to hear.

    Boom!

    The fleet found kelz''s approach and fired at him.

    But kerz''s speed was too fast, as if it were streamer, flashing in the starry sky. Conventional weapons could not attack kerz at all. He dodged in the starry sky, but in a few minutes he was in front of the fleet.

    Kerz moved his hand, and his sword had already appeared in his hand. He roared in a murderous voice:

    "no one can save you today, kill!"

    With a roar, the sword in his hand was cut out. The sword Gang, like the sword of heaven and earth, was chopped down towards the ship group with incomparable terror power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4449

    A purple flame condensed sword Gang stretches thousands of miles. Under the huge sword power, the sky collapses. The whole sky looks like the end of the world, and the energy is extremely fierce.

    At this moment, thousands of miles of starry sky were suppressed, and hundreds of ships in the shelter city in this space seemed to be trapped in the mud, and they became extremely slow. They could only watch the terrible sword Gang cut down with rolling flames.

    Heaven and earth seemed to be still, and everyone was staring at this terrible sword gang.

    Ma Xiao originally excited and excited expression, at this time rigid in the face, but in the eyes burst out a startled and anxious look.

    At this time, he realized how ridiculous it was to think that a class-6 warship could deal with such a strong man.

    Once the strong ones were allowed to enter the ship group, the terrifying forces suppressed everything. They had lost the ability to command and could only watch the sword gang of the other side cut down.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden void earthquake, the main guns of two class-6 warships on the periphery of the field suddenly erupted, and two terrible energy beams tore the sky apart and burst into kerz''s energy field.

    The main gun power of the class 6 warship can smash the stars, but the speed of the two attacks suddenly slows down, as if the bullet shot into the soft rubber, and the speed has been reduced countless times.

    Two terrifying energies burst into the realm. The field vibrates violently. Kerze''s body is shocked and his face turns white. But at this time, his eyes are full of madness. Regardless of the two attacks, he hisses and yells:

    "die!"

    Sword Gang''s power is greatly increased. He cuts down with more violent energy. He seems to see the warship crumble under his own sword.

    At this time, suddenly, the void was shaken, and a terrible breath rose from the fleet below. It was domineering, fierce and isolated. It seemed to be a peerless sword, shaking the field.

    Bang!

    A clear and clear sword roared in the starry sky, like the cry of a phoenix and the sound of an eagle. Then a golden sword gang was cut out of the warship. The terrifying sword Gang tore up the field and was cutting on the sword gang of kerz.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the golden sword Gang easily tore his sword gang. The two sword Gang disappeared in the starry sky and turned into the sky energy.

    Poof!

    Kerz''s body suddenly shocked, and the fierce regulative force burst into his heart. Suddenly, his blood gushed out, and his whole body flew out, and the field collapsed.

    Boom!

    At this time, the light beams of two class-6 warships arrived in front of him in an instant. With a roar, the starry sky burst, and the raging flame energy swept through the starry sky, reddening the dead starry sky.

    It was as if a star suddenly exploded and burst into the world his last light.

    The whole starry sky seems to be only this fiery flame shining on the starry sky, reflecting on the frightened faces in the vast wilderness.

    The people in the big wild star region looked at this scene with dull eyes and seemed unable to accept the scene in front of them.

    "Elder!"

    Damoxin''s face turned pale, staring at the burst fire and exclaimed in horror.

    "Elder!"

    Another class six warship, CANDU Du, also cried out in astonishment.

    Yeah!

    Ma Xiao''s nervous and uneasy expression suddenly changed his face, his excited black face flushed, and he waved his fist and made a loud cry.

    Bess is waiting for the arrival of super king. As expected, there are no enemies waiting for him.

    That amazing sword was so strong that it killed the strong one''s sword.

    "Oh

    There was a burst of cheering from the fleet of the sanctuary city. The cheering air wave seemed to burst all the warships, and the high enthusiasm was like volcanic eruption.

    Bang!

    At this time, the flame burst out suddenly, and a figure rushed out of the flame like streamer.

    The cheers of the city of refuge suddenly stopped. Looking at the figure, people''s expressions changed. The man who rushed out was kelz.

    Ma Xiao''s smile also froze on his face, and his eyes were shocked. The other side even survived the bombardment of two class-6 warships'' main guns!

    But at this time, kerz was very embarrassed, his clothes were broken, several pieces of armor fragments were still hanging on his body, and his whole body was covered with wounds, as if he had been cut by thousands of knives. The wounds were covered with blood, and his hair was almost burned by the flame, and his face was black. He looked like a refugee who had just escaped from the fire.

    "Elder, still alive!"

    Then it was the turn of the people in the great wilderness star region to be happy. They were stunned to see that kerz was still alive, and then burst out excited cheers.

    Damushin and candlelight saw kerz escape alive, and their faces also burst with excitement, but the next moment, their faces changed greatly.

    As soon as kerz burst out of the flame and spurted out a mouthful of blood, he yelled at the stars:

    "run away, the intelligence is wrong, they have half a step to rob the strong!"

    Kerz''s voice was full of fear and despair. He roared and flew out to the battlefield. How could he expect that one of the other half step robbers would sit in the battle."I want to escape and tell the emperor that this is a conspiracy. The Xianzu has returned. They have half a step to rob and become strong, and there may be even stronger ones!"

    At this time, kerz roared in his heart that he had to escape and not tell the emperor the information. Once the great emperor came, it would be dangerous. By then, the wild star field would be over.

    "What, half step change!"

    Damushin and CANDU gave a cry of surprise, then their faces changed greatly and they roared:

    "retreat, fleet retreat!"

    The two men''s terrified roar finally wakes up all the soldiers in the sluggish field and prepare to flee in panic.

    "Do you want to go when you come?"

    Just at this time, a magnificent voice resounded in the Starry Sea, and a terrible pressure suppressed the star region. The magnificent voice was like a heavy hammer in everyone''s mind.

    Many of the generals and soldiers in the great wilderness were shocked to vomit blood, and even damoxin was shocked by the spirit of the earthquake.

    As soon as his body sank into the swamp, he felt as if he was sinking into the swamp.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4450

    Bang!

    A sword sounds, and a sharp sword covers the sea of stars.

    "Not good!"

    Kerze''s cold hair stood up in an instant, his scalp exploded, his eyes dilated, and he burst out a strong fear. He felt the fear of death.

    "Yanke!"

    Suddenly, kerz roared, the void suddenly shook, and a terrible breath suddenly appeared.

    Roar!

    A giant leopard shaped beast with a body length of two or three hundred meters appears majestically in the starry sky and roars wildly.

    However, the next moment, the roar stopped suddenly. The eyes looked at the stars in horror. There was a sword Gang cutting down in the sky.

    Boom!

    The beast wanted to hide, but the powerful sword gang was beheaded on the beast, and its scales and armor broke. The beast let out a shrill roar. The huge body was cut and flew out, and the blood sprayed into the sky.

    Kerz heard the shrill scream behind him, and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes. The pet beast has been following him for thousands of years, but today it will fall here.

    However, he did not regret that it was cost-effective to exchange his life with a pet animal for the life of the emperor and the lives of countless officers and soldiers in the great wilderness region.

    His speed is extremely fast, and several flashes have been more than 100000 li away. He feels the weak force of the void, and a ray of joy breaks out in his eyes.

    "Finally, I can escape!"

    Shua!

    With a sword, there is a gap in the void. Kerz comes to the crack. He stops and looks back at the giant beast rolling out. His eyes are full of angry killing opportunities, and his face roars with ferocity:

    "Ke Yan, I will revenge for you, Xianzu, you wait, I will come back, I will be your family''s nightmare forever!"

    Finish saying, the facial expression is gloomy a turn to want to enter the void crack.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the void was shocked, and the crack broke in an instant, and the void regained its calm. It seemed that the crack had never appeared before.

    Kerz is like a cat with hair blown. In an instant, his hair opens and his fist bursts out into the void.

    At this time, a fist stretched out from the void and hit him with a slap. The void was suddenly shocked, and the violent energy burst out. Kerz''s body shot backward and stopped after flying ten thousand meters. His chest bulged and his blood gushed out.

    Kerz put his hand on his chest, his face turned pale, his eyes shocked at the void, and he cried out in a voice:

    "Rongyuan is a great success!"

    At this time, the void moved, and a figure appeared in the starry sky.

    He was a big man, nearly two meters tall. He was as strong as a bear. His arms could run horses. His fist was like a casserole. He had brown red hair. His face was full of beard, leopard''s eyes and sword eyebrows. His whole body was full of blood evil spirit. His huge power even shook the sky, as if a mountain was blocking kerz.

    "Stationmaster Ted!"

    When Ma Xiao saw this figure, his expression was shocked and his eyes were shocked. Then his face was full of ecstasy. Ted knew him, but he didn''t think he was so strong.

    Ted stood in the starry sky, and the leopard''s eyes shone with cold light. He looked at keltzhong and said:

    "the road is blocked. Let''s get caught!"

    Roar!

    At this time, a shrill animal roar sounded, thunder exploded in the starry sky, the flowers of rules emerged, the sky bleated faintly, and the vitality rain fell one after another.

    Kerz suddenly looked at the past, saw rock Ke rolling down from the starry sky, his head was cut in two by sword Gang, spraying blood out.

    "Yanke!"

    Kerz''s expression immediately changed again and gave out a startling roar. In the next moment, the flames burst out in his eyes and hissed: "get out of my way!"

    It was as if a mad lion rushed out to Ted, punched out, and shot out like a flaming meteorite hitting Ted.

    "Stubborn, break it for me!"

    Ted suddenly shot two cold lights from the leopard, a roar and a punch.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the starry sky exploded, and kerz flew backward with blood.

    Ted also stepped back a hundred meters, but then his whole body spurted energy and jumped again at kerz, but the next moment, he suddenly stepped back.

    Boom!

    A terrifying beam of light suddenly cuts through the starry sky. Fortunately, Ted flashes in time, otherwise he is hit, but still frightens him.

    "Elder, go

    At this time, there was a roar in the starry sky, and damushin led the battle line to rescue kerz.

    Kerze was covered with blood and his eyes were red like a devil. He suddenly looked at the warship and yelled at him:

    "don''t come here, go quickly, tell the great emperor how far away the immortal family has been born and how far to escape!"

    "Elder!"

    Damoxin''s eyes were full of tears, his hands crackled. Looking at kerz in the starry sky, he murmured, and suddenly wiped his tears and roared:

    "go!""Come and go if you want. Do you think we don''t exist?"

    At this time, there was a cold voice in the starry sky.

    Bang!

    A roar of sword resounded in the interstellar space, and a sword gang like lightning suddenly chopped to the warship.

    Boom!

    A huge roar resounded in the starry sky. Jiangang cut on the protective shield. The shield trembled violently. The next moment, it exploded like a bubble shadow. The sword Gang cut on the warship. The sword gang was extremely sharp. Under the sword Gang, the level 6 battleship was cut to pieces.

    "No!"

    Kerz let out a despairing roar, burst out, and hit Ted.

    "Give me a refund!"

    Ted was almost hit, and then he was angry. A roar, a punch, a tiger roar in the sky, and a huge tiger of energy rushed to kerz.

    Suddenly, the sky was shocked, the fury of energy burst, kerz spewed blood again, his arm flesh and blood was blown open, revealing the golden skeleton.

    Ted stepped forward, and the huge pressure suppressed kerzhon, and cried out:

    "to be caught with one''s hands can save one''s life, otherwise, he will die!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4451

    Kerze looked pale and bloodless. He looked at Ted and looked at the starry battlefield. The battleships had been destroyed, and the rest of the fleet was under siege from the city of refuge.

    At this time, only one class six warship and a dozen warships were struggling to win, but they could not break out of the enemy''s encirclement and were being harvested quickly.

    Kerz''s face was sad, his body was shaking and reeling, and he was almost unable to hold his body. He came with thousands of strong ships, but at this point, he could not accept such a result.

    Boom!

    At this time, the battleship exploded, and two figures shot from the warship.

    As soon as the two men shot out of the warship, they parted instantly, one straight in the direction of the sword they had just shot, and a shadow came straight at Ted.

    These two people breath huge, the terror oppresses the Xinghai, is two fusion yuan high-level strong person.

    "Let''s go, elder. We''ll stop them!"

    In the starry sky, damushin roared.

    Kerz looked at Ted''s figure without hesitation, and burst into tears and yelled, "you two idiots!"

    However, the next moment, his body moved, instantly cut through the starry sky and fled to the left. He had to escape. He could not waste the chance of two people fighting for their lives.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden roar. The main gun of the imperial warship opened fire. A terrible energy beam cut through the starry sky and devoured the candlelight which was rushing towards the fleet. A mass of violent energy was exploded in the starry sky.

    "Candle alone!"

    Damushin saw this scene and let out a shrill scream. He suddenly looked at Ted and growled: "die together!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, damushin suddenly exploded, just like a nuclear explosion. The violent energy burst out, and the land of thousands of miles was within the scope of the violent energy impact.

    Compared with the super nuclear explosion, the high-level strongmen of Rongyuan have the same power of self explosion. The violent energy will tear up the void, and the battleships will be crushed into pieces in an instant. The furious energy will attack Ted.

    "Beyond my ability!"

    With a cold drink, Ted had a long red flame sword in his hand. Suddenly, he held the knife in both hands and chopped it out with a terrible knife.

    Boom!

    The starry sky vibrates. The terrifying Dao Gang cuts the sky in two. The violent shock wave is like a torrent. It is split into two parts at once when it meets the peak.

    "Damushin!"

    Kerz let out a roar, but his speed did not stop, a blow through the void, step in, he looked back at the stars, eyes in a resentment, and then disappeared in the cracks.

    Whew!

    At this time, a golden sword suddenly cut into the crack in the moment when the void closed.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void is shaken, the violent energy will blow up the void, and a shadow will fall out from it, and blood will spray on the starry sky.

    "No!"

    Kerz saw that he was shocked out of the void. He roared with blood. Suddenly, he looked at the two figures that were flying towards him. In his eyes, he roared wildly:

    "you don''t want to catch me!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, kerz blew himself up.

    Rongyuan is full of powerful people''s self exploding power and the number of times of Rongyuan''s higher level. The power is terrifying and frightening, just like the explosion of a star. The violent shock wave rolls through the starry sky, and the starry sky suddenly turns into a purgatory.

    Ted and zize''s faces changed greatly. They retreated together, and at the same time, they fought against the terrible shock wave. They were blasted out of a hundred miles to block the terrible power.

    The sky is full of thunder, the regular flowers bloom like fireworks, the sky and the earth wail, and the yuan Qi rain spreads and falls, calming down the violent energy of heaven and earth.

    Ted managed to hold his figure. His face was pale, and a trace of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said angrily in his eyes:

    "his grandmother, are all the wild stars crazy! It''s crazy to blow yourself up easily. You have to be careful next time you deal with them. The gutter almost capsized

    Br >

    , it''s hard to deal with the fierce people in the red field

    Ted nodded his head and said with a face of misfortune:

    "I''m so unlucky. It''s so hard to get a living. I can''t get too much information now. It''s not easy to tell the master when it''s time!"

    But Qize said with a smile:

    "it doesn''t matter if you can catch a big fish, but if you can''t catch it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it. These small fish can also squeeze some things out, as long as you know it''s them!"

    Ted said indignantly:

    "that''s the only way. Let''s go. Let''s not let these people commit suicide, and then we can''t catch a fish!"

    "Go

    Qi Ze drank, and they stepped out together and disappeared in the starry sky. The next moment, they arrived in front of the five or six warships left in the great wilderness.The two men all shot to stun the people in the warship, broke open the warship, and immediately the soldiers of the shelter city rushed into the fleet to capture the enemy.

    The battle stops at this moment and all enemy ships are destroyed!

    However, Ma Yiming, Zhang Guangwu, Ma Xiao and others have not yet woken up from the excitement. They feel that everything is like a dream, and the powerful enemy is so easily eliminated?

    Xiaobi also looks shocked and has a very complex mood in her eyes!

    Diping had been so strong that her strength was no weaker than that of the Neal family. She had a feeling in her heart that she might have surpassed the Neal family. It is said that di Ping is competing with the star sea people on the other side of the broken land area.

    Unconsciously, at the beginning that weak Aboriginal has grown up to the point that she can''t believe!

    Maybe he can find the lady!

    At this moment, Xiaobi''s heart is full of hope. She has a feeling that she may be able to see the young lady soon. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that Sophia is in the broken land at this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4452

    Outside the ash insect Island, the original fire like fighting has stopped, and everyone is shocked to see the three shadows in the starry sky emitting a terrible smell.

    There are three shenti War soldiers equivalent to the two robbers. The master of the divine soldiers has such a terrible bottom card!

    Looking at the huge figures of the three statues in the starry sky, Chawan and others were in despair. They thought that the two statues were the limit, but the other side had three.

    It''s ridiculous that they still want to deal with such existence. They are simply hanged by the God of longevity!

    Shannao''s face turned pale, and his chest was filled with blood again. His eyes were in despair. He had no chance to avenge the strength of the other side.

    "Escape, must flee!"

    Shannao had only this thought in his mind at this time. He looked around for an opportunity to escape. He had to go back and let the people escape, otherwise the other party would not let him go.

    Bayuan, Huyan, duanlang and others were also shocked. The master of the divine weapons had such a strong base card, but at the same time, they were overjoyed. They bet right, and they would be developed this time.

    Perhaps, following the master of the divine weapons, they may one day reach the supreme state, and think of these people are breathless.

    But at this time, boil strong is the face is iron blue, looking at the figure surrounded by himself, eyes have anger, more dignified, three God body War soldiers give him great pressure.

    However, he was not afraid at all. He looked around the shenti soldiers and looked at di Ping in a deep voice:

    "younger generation, is this your card?"

    Di Ping looked at him jokingly and said:

    "Guess!"

    At the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes let out two cold lights. His breath became extremely dangerous. He stared at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "younger generation, you are looking for death!"

    However, di Ping''s eyes sank suddenly, and he said in a cold voice:

    "don''t blow big cattle. You can''t say such big words until you block my three holy body soldiers!"

    "Ha ha......

    however, boisterous people suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter shook the star sea, and the stars seemed to be shaking for hundreds of millions of miles. Di Ping just looked at him with no intention of stopping him.

    Boil lie stops, stares at di Ping sarcastically, and says in a deep voice:

    "boy, I admit that I despise you, but do you think the three holy body soldiers can be invincible? But do you know that you have a fatal weakness

    Di Ping sneered:

    "Oh! I said, "I''m all ears!"

    Boil lie stares at di Ping with a sneer, and suddenly his face sinks. The sword in his hand points to di Ping and drinks violently, saying:

    "the biggest weakness is that you are too weak!"

    Then he suddenly yelled at the starry sky and said:

    "all the people will attack the master of Shenbing and capture him alive. I will take him as the disciple of zhenzhuan. Whoever killed him, I will pay him a seven level magic soldier!"

    Longyanzong''s Rongyuan strongmen were stunned at first, then breathed quickly, and their eyes burst out with blazing light. One by one, they should say in unison:

    "yes!"

    The neat sound shakes the sea of stars, and then it is like a fish that has exploded its nest. With a roar, the figures rush out and rush towards Diping.

    Hundreds of people, in the starry sky out of streamer, like a ray of light toward Di Ping, speed as fast as lightning, instant thousands of miles.

    Even you demon Wei also gave up the opponent one by one, no longer entangled with Rex and others, and shot toward Diping.

    This is a few hundred strong Rongyuan, a burst out of the breath, like a tornado storm in the sky, toward Diping shrouded.

    Boom!

    As soon as Diping''s body was shocked, it seemed that he was suddenly pressed onto a mountain of hundreds of millions of Jin, and his huge breath also gushed out, resisting this terrible focusing Qi machine.

    Even if his eyes are slow enough to fight against a group of people, he is not a strong enough shock.

    Boom!

    But at this time, suddenly fierce start, the huge field of power will immediately cover the three gods and soldiers, the next moment, together disappear in the starry sky, into the void.

    Boom!

    The roar came from the void, and the violent energy broke through the void from time to time, and the terrible battle wave spread out.

    Di Ping''s face showed a sneer of irony. He understood the meaning of torment. He wanted to hold the three gods fighting soldiers with one''s own strength. Once he fell down, the three holy body soldiers immediately became ownerless.

    Without support, the power of the three deities will surely be greatly reduced. If you lose the support, you will be able to take back all the three holy body soldiers.

    It''s just that he didn''t take it for granted. They seem to forget that the seventh level fierce beast is still idle now!

    "What are you doing? Stop them!"

    At this time, Rex reacts, his face changes greatly, and he drinks violently and goes out to chase and kill.

    But Feng Gu Wu and others also responded, and they all changed their faces and rushed out. At this time, they hoped that di Ping could hold on, but they could not finish it.How strong the impact of hundreds of strong Rongyuan, if Di Ping can not stop, it will be a big thing!

    Boil strong sword Gang vertical and horizontal and three God body War soldiers fight together, death of the three God body battle soldiers, any one will not let him withdraw out to rescue Di Ping.

    A faint excitement flashed in his eyes. The God body combat soldiers are his own. The master of the divine weapons is too frivolous. He thinks that he can win himself with the three gods.

    As long as Diyou can hold on to his own light for one or two minutes, it is enough for Diyou to hold on to his own light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4453

    The wanzu strongmen, who had already been killed by the strong men of longyanzong and were losing their fighting spirit, were all overjoyed at this time. Longyanzong even let them go to kill Diping. If they didn''t escape at this time, it would be better to wait.

    All of a sudden, like frightened rabbits, thousands of people fled in all directions. Less than 50 people survived more than 200 Rongyuan strongmen, and all of them were wounded, and they almost fled in ecstasy.

    At this time, they didn''t want to block these people for Di Ping. They didn''t want to help them. They might have been killed by the strong men of longyanzong.

    But at this time, no one remembers the kindness. They have been killed and dare not stay in this dangerous place.

    At this time, Hu Zhen also responded. She said to Hu Ren in a hurry:

    "Lao Zu, let''s go while they fight!"

    Hu Ren''s eyes flickered rapidly. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice:

    "no, we won''t go!"

    "No way!"

    Hu Zhen was stunned. She looked at her ancestor Hu Ren, but then her eyes flashed and suddenly lit up. Looking at him, she said in a hurry:

    "what does Laozu mean?"

    But at this time, Hu Ren suddenly said in an urgent voice:

    "let''s go, zangig, this old thing, has already done it!"

    Hu Zhen looked at the past. As expected, zangge didn''t escape and rushed to di Ping direction. At the same time, he launched an attack on a team, and the sword net was shrouded in the strong of longyanzong.

    At this time, Hu Ren also strides across the starry sky, catching up with one of the teams, and takes a palm to block the team.

    Hu Zhen''s eyes twinkled. He understood what the ancestor was going to do, and this was to make up for his mistakes. However, she knew that this was the best way to do it. Hu Qingqiu was still suppressed by the God soldiers.

    But this time, they are lucky to escape.

    At this time, if they can help the master of the magic weapon, maybe he would like to help his fist and let his ancestor go.

    However, she was uneasy. How could the ancestor and zangg think that it must be dipin who won!

    However, at this time, she was not allowed to think about it any more. She had to join in the war, and she ordered the rest of the fleet to shoot up again.

    Shannao, who had always wanted to escape, stopped in the starry sky at this time. His face was changeable. He didn''t leave at the first time. Such a good opportunity was the best time to leave, but he seemed hesitant.

    At this time, zongjin flashed to the mountain and marsh, looked at the mountain and lake with an uncertain expression, and said in a hurry:

    "ancestor, let''s go! No matter which side wins, it will be bad for us! "

    At this time, shannao seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice:

    "we can''t go!"

    "Ah

    Zongjin was stunned and looked at the mountain lake with a puzzled expression and said:

    "Laozu, do you want to learn from the Tianhu people and help the master of divine weapons!"

    At this time, a sharp color flashed in the red and yellow eyes of shannao, and said in a Yin voice:

    "yes, I also want to help the master of magic soldiers, I want to help him to be more lively!"

    With that, his eyes turned to the ash insect Island, and a cold and fierce killing machine burst out in his eyes. Zongjin was slightly stunned and looked at the ash insect Island, and his breath was also rapid for a moment.

    At this time, the latest team of strong longyanzong has arrived!

    At this time, they looked at di Ping''s eyes, as if they saw a pile of gold, flashing bloodthirsty light in their eyes, excitedly waving weapons towards dipin and rolling away.

    These people in order to grab merit, even the battle did not maintain, a swarm of rushed up, a red eye to kill Di Ping.

    "If you want to die, I will help you!"

    At this time, however, di Ping suddenly shocked his spear, and the five element seal on his brow flashed. Suddenly, a strong breath burst out. In an instant, he smashed the powerful Qi engines focused on him and shot him out.

    Boom!

    The sky vibrated, and thousands of gun shadows shot wildly, which instantly exploded the attack of 13 people. The gun shadow in the sky devoured the 13 people, as if it were a meat grinder. In a scream, blood and rain were flying all over the sky.

    At this time, the second and the third team also arrived. Although they were shocked by the power of Diping''s shot, they rushed up one by one with bloody eyes.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, di Ping was also ignited to kill in his chest. A gun shot at 13 people completely stimulated his blood. With a roar, the gun in his hand was shot out again. Again, 13 people were directly blasted into a torrent of blood with a roar. But the next moment a group of people had arrived, and all the swordsmen chopped at di Ping.

    "Burning the sea in flames!"

    Di Ping roared with a long gun in his hand, setting off the fire gun shadow all over the sky, smashing the attack all over the sky. A dozen shadows were directly blasted out, but before he could breathe, a team of attacks attacked again.

    By this time, two or three hundred people had arrived at the battlefield, surrounded him in the middle, launched a crazy attack one by one, and chopped at di Ping with swords and swords all over the sky.At this time, di Ping had already incarnated into a blood Shura. The gun gang was as strong as a dragon. Within a hundred miles, he was covered by his sword gang. Everywhere he passed, no one could withstand his shot, whether it was Rongyuan Jijing or Rongyuan great perfection.

    In the starry sky, there is a constant roar, regular flowers bloom like fireworks, flowers appear all over the sky in the starry sky, and the yuan Qi rain is in full swing. It is no longer a slight drizzle, just like a heavy rain all over the sky.

    But at this time, no one is practicing here. The energy is too violent. Just after the rain of vitality falls, it is shattered by various kinds of gang yuan.

    However, during the ten days, there were hundreds of Rongyuan strongmen. Di Ping''s fierce strength scared the people of longyanzong. At this time, the battle was in chaos, and everyone rushed up. The chaos could not form a battle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4454

    Yanzong''s red eye!

    The true biography of aolie Lord and the seven level magic soldiers are worth their efforts. Otherwise, they can become leaders of small forces even in Xuanyuan world. Why to be an ordinary soldier in longyanzong is not for resources, but for the opportunity to enter into the robbery.

    There are hundreds of millions of practitioners in Xuanyuan''s great world, and there are countless strong people who have integrated into the Yuan Dynasty. However, there are only a few plundering and changing environments, such as longyanzong. However, there are not ten thousand or eight thousand in the Rongyuan area of longyanzong.

    Therefore, the Rongyuan state does not want to be upgraded to the realm of robbery and change!

    However, the two kinds of rewards offered by aolie, both of which make their way to robbery and change smoother.

    For this reason, it is not crazy and can form a battle array to fight together at ordinary times. At this time, whoever kills others is willing to give such credit.

    "Punk, set up a battle, fight alone, none of you is his opponent!"

    At this time, baronson came to watch the battle in the starry sky, his canthus cracked and he growled angrily.

    Just nobody paid attention to him!

    Baronson is not the leader of the team. Ferrand is dead. He has no control over these people.

    When baronson saw this, he knew that it was impossible to go on like this. Dipin was too scared. No one could stop him from fighting in the battlefield. If he went on like this, he might have killed all these people.

    When he moved his hand, there was a purple gold token in his hand. The purple gold token suddenly glowed in the sky, and a huge breath suppressed the starry sky. He saw all the crazy longyanzong''s exciting spirits one after another.

    "Penalty order!"

    A group of strong Rongyuan look suddenly changed, exclaimed.

    Baronson''s huge pressure enveloped the whole audience and yelled: "all the law enforcement teams give me orders, form battle lines, hang the master of divine soldiers, and those who fight alone will be regarded as treason!"

    His voice began to explode thunder, and the starry sky was shaking. However, the soldiers of longyanzong were stunned, and then they reacted. Their eyes flashed with fear, and they yelled in succession:

    "form a battle array

    There was a confusion in the starry sky. Before that, the soldiers were completely destroyed. At this time, the soldiers could not find the generals, and they would not be able to find soldiers. However, some teams were still faster and quickly formed a battle array.

    However, in this short period of time, Diping once again hanged 20 or 30 strong Rongyuan people, including one strong Rongyuan.

    Fortunately, the formation of several battle lines quickly blocked Diping in time, otherwise these three or four hundred people could be killed by Diping. Barenson had no doubt.

    However, he did not have time to breathe, and roared:

    "you demon guard, block the periphery, stop anyone from rescuing!"

    "Yes

    You demon Wei ordered a mountain, Qi Qi should drink, formed a battle array one after another, rushed toward the ice emperor and others who were killing them, and blocked a crowd in the periphery.

    Barenson''s body moved, and he was ready to enter the battle, trying to sneak attack Di Ping. However, as soon as he moved, a sword gang was chopped, so he had to turn back and smash the sword gang.

    And a white figure was ready to rush to the battle. His eyes suddenly burst with light and cut out with a sword. At the same time, he yelled:

    "don''t think about it!"

    The ice emperor cut out with a sword and cut through the net of baronson''s sword, but barenson''s figure flashed in her way.

    "Get out of here

    Ice emperor a cold drink, a sword cut out, but barenson is cold a hum, the sword and her fight together, before the two people are equal, at this time ice emperor want to suddenly save people is not possible.

    As soon as the battle was completed, dipin was in trouble!

    His previous method of rushing and killing was no longer effective. He kept fighting, no one blocked him, and it was impossible to lock his body. However, once the battle was completed, he could not defeat him with one blow.

    As long as a little bit of speed is blocked by the battle, there will be countless terrible attacks.

    Diping''s five elements are shrouded in his body, and his defense is very strong. He is not afraid of the attacks under the state of rongyuanji. However, some of these attacks can be compared with half A-step robbery. If we resist him hard, we will be hurt.

    The battle situation is very dangerous. From time to time, he is hit by one attack after another, and his armor is broken. His body is comparable to the body of the sixth level best armor defense. He has also been cut out numerous wounds, and even more, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.

    However, di Ping never retreated, and he became more and more brave. He seemed to be an immortal cockroach. No matter how much he consumed, he regained his peak in a few breaths, and his combat power became stronger and stronger.

    On the battlefield, everyone was scared. Ba yuan and others almost lost their chin. Diping was so strong that his resilience and endurance were amazing!

    Di Ping blocked the siege of 20 or 30 battle lines by himself. Although he was always in the downwind, he did not fall down at all. His spear had been changed several times.

    Every time the spear can''t bear the high-intensity battle, it is broken up, but immediately he has another same long gun in his hand. It seems that he has countless weapons of level 6 on his body at any time.Yunmengsi through the big screen, looking at di Ping''s bloody fighting appearance, tears have not stopped, if someone sees it, they will certainly lose their eyes.

    The well-known blood charming female demon king of the shelter city is the most ruthless and cruel woman who kills and attacks ruthlessly. She has such a soft side, and her tears flow like a weak little girl.

    Sophia was standing on the top of the tower, her fists clenched tightly, her whole body was cold, her eyes were full of pity, but she did not move. She knew that dipin must have his intention, and she would believe him.

    All of a sudden, her eyelashes moved. She took her eyes back from the starry sky and looked at the periphery of grey worm Island, where there seemed to be a trace of spatial fluctuation.

    Her eyes instantly turned into ice blue, and her eyes swept across the stars like a scanning ray. Suddenly, her eyes sank and her pretty face was cold, and she said coldly:

    "there are guests here!"

    At this time, in the void under the ash insect Island, two figures passed through countless space barriers, and quietly dived on the ash insect island.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4455

    The starry sky has become a pot of porridge. In the space of thousands of miles, there are 20 or 30 battle lines surrounding Di Ping, who attacks constantly, while Di Ping is fighting back and forth with a long gun.

    In the periphery, Wanli space, you magic guards form a battle array, blocking Rex and others, preventing them from entering the rescue of Diping.

    At the beginning of the battle, the two sides were fighting hard, especially Rex, big cat and xuanjing insect emperor. They fought back and forth for a while, and many of them were already fighting with burning potential.

    In the chaotic space, a strong corpse was digested, and a large amount of pure vitality and rules of heaven and earth flowed out from the underground and was swallowed up by him.

    A large number of Yuan force and the force of rules washed, his gold body more and more pure, the real yuan more and more condensed.

    Qi and blood seems to have become the golden juice, which contains infinite energy. His strength is improving at a very fast speed and moving steadily towards an unknown state.

    Di Ping''s eyes were blazing as bright as the sun, and his intention of fighting was boiling. Looking for such a good chance of fighting, he wanted to fight with extreme pressure.

    He is to use this extreme pressure to achieve his supreme combat power. At this time, although he is not a robbery change, he feels that it is not far away from the robbery, and the purity of the gold body has been infinitely close to that of a real person.

    "Waste, it''s all rubbish. Baronson will give you another minute. If you can''t get rid of the younger generation surnamed Di, you can come and see me!"

    It was very difficult for boil lie to fight with the three holy body soldiers. He had given all his strength, but he was still suppressed, and gradually it was difficult to support him. He took a glance and found that these people had not captured dipin. He was angry and yelled angrily.

    When baronson heard the fierce drinking, his expression changed. He didn''t dare to entangle with the ice emperor. He roared and cut out the sword in his hand. He chopped the sky shaking sword Gang towards the ice emperor.

    Ice king at the same time, two energy collide, two people retreat together.

    While barenson''s body shape took advantage of the backward shot, suddenly turned and rushed towards the inner circle. He wanted to preside over the battle. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for these people to win Diping in a short time.

    "If you want to go, the ice wheel will cut through the air!"

    However, the ice emperor gave a cold drink. With a wave of his sword in his hand, a huge ice wheel cut into barensen in the air. It seemed that he had broken through the space limit and came to barenson''s back in an instant through the void.

    Baronson''s face changed and he didn''t dare to ignore it. He quickly turned back and cut it out with a sword.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the ice wheel exploded, and the violent energy rushed out. Baronson was shot backward by the shock. His face turned white and his mouth spilled a trace of blood. This record was too close, and the powerful shock force hurt his internal organs.

    At this time, he would like to give you a chance to die

    With that, he turned his hand, and the sword disappeared. A dark blue sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword came out of the sky, a terrible momentum suddenly overwhelmed the sky. The sword''s awn puffed and puffed, and the void broke under the awn of the sword.

    "This is..."

    Alicia suddenly stopped and looked at the sword in barenson''s hand with eyes in horror.

    The sword gave her a very dangerous feeling, which made her shiver all over her body. Suddenly, she was shocked and her eyes were wide.

    "This is the seventh level magic soldier!"

    Binghuang is also an insightful person. She uses the sixth level excellent weapon, but at this time, the magic weapon in her hand is trembling, as if she is afraid. She immediately knows that this may be a seven level magic weapon.

    Bang!

    The sword in baronson''s hand suddenly made the sound of eagle''s chirping, such as gold and stone piercing through the sky, shaking hundreds of millions of miles of the star sea. At this time, all the weapons in the hands of all the people in the starry sky instantly gave out the sound of trembling, as if they were afraid or excited, and they were out of control.

    All the elements in the starry sky became extremely violent. It seemed that they were influenced by the sword, and everyone felt the terrible breath. They all looked at it one after another, and their faces changed greatly.

    Ba yuan, who was not well-informed, immediately recognized the level of the sword. Their eyes were shocked, but at the same time, their hearts were burning with desire.

    Seven level magic weapon, it''s seven level magic weapon again!

    Barenson''s forehead was blue, his hands were holding the sword, his eyes were fixed on the ice emperor and he said in a voice:

    "you can die under my Qingming dangtian sword, where you will die!"

    "Chop!"

    Suddenly, his face was ferocious, and his sword was cut out. His face turned pale and his breath dropped rapidly.

    Boom!

    Ten thousand miles of starry sky suddenly shocked, a terrible sword Gang tore up the starry sky and fell towards the ice emperor, as if it was a sword of heaven and earth, suppressing the starry sky in it.

    Alicia feels the pressure of space terror. She knows that she can''t hide the sword. The sword has locked her space. No matter how she can hide, she can''t hide the sword.

    This is the sword of the void, the sword of will, which can destroy all the existence of killing, even the spirit.However, she did not have the slightest fear of who the ice king was. The ice crystal sword in her hand trembled slightly, the ice force surged in the space, the endless ice breath condensed, and the temperature of the surrounding air dropped innumerable degrees in an instant, which made people feel that the terrible sword gang in the sky seemed to be slowed down a little by the influence of the cold.

    "Bingfeng meteor"

    she suddenly opened her eyes, drank a tender drink, and suddenly cut out the sword in her hand.

    Bang!

    A phoenix roars and roars in the sky. A huge ice crystal ice Phoenix shakes its giant wings and soars to the sky. It collides with the sky shaking sword gang.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4456

    At this time, there was a momentary stagnation in the battlefield. Everyone looked at this place, and there was shock in their eyes. Even if Di Ping also glanced, his eyes also burst out with shock.

    "Seven steps!"

    He was shocked. How could this man have the seventh level weapon? Even if alade used a sixth level weapon, how could this man have the seventh level.

    We should know that the seventh level magic weapon is also very precious in the Xuanyuan world. This balun Sen has one. He has some worries in his heart. He doesn''t know whether the ice emperor can block the sword.

    Boom!

    In the sky, it seems that the sky is frozen by the starlight.

    But it seems that all this is in vain, but Jian Gang is still cutting through the space and falling down.

    Bang!

    The Xuan ice shield in front of the ice emperor broke, and the sword in her hand broke into pieces. The sword was cut in front of her chest, and a treasure armor appeared, but then it was chopped. Her whole body flew out with blood.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he used the seventh level magic weapon. Naturally, he knew the power of the seventh level divine weapon. If he used the seventh level magic weapon with the strength of barenson''s limit of half a step, the power could be cut off by the same level. Can the ice emperor survive?

    Boom!

    Di Ping lost his mind and chopped him on his back with an attack. He immediately flew out.

    His face turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and a scar appeared on his back, but the scar recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Looking for death!"

    Di Ping was angry and turned back and shot out a gun, which drove the battle array back. But at this time, another group of battle array rushed into the battle circle, and an attack blew him away again.

    Bayuan and others looked at this scene with solemn expressions. For a moment, their fighting effectiveness decreased. The magic soldiers were too terrible. They were afraid. This barenson aimed at them. The sword was cut by barenson, which consumed a lot. He gasped quickly, his face turned pale, and he even saw sweat on his forehead. He quickly put a pill into his mouth, and after a few breaths, he seemed to be breathing The breath was steady.

    He took a look at the ice emperor, who was enveloped by the energy all over the sky, and snorted coldly:

    "I don''t know about life and death!"

    Then he turned to leave, but suddenly he stopped again. He turned back and looked at the ice emperor in a puzzled way. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly changed, as if in an unbelievable voice:

    "you... You''re blocking it!"

    At this time, I saw the ice emperor unexpectedly burst out of the energy, although her breath is disordered, clothes are messy, chest in front of a bloodstain, but she is really alive, vitality is still exuberant.

    Ice emperor covered his chest with one hand, his face was pale, but his eyes were ice blue, as if he were a merciless ice sculpture. He was staring at barensen coldly and said weakly:

    "the seventh level magic soldier is just like this, you can''t kill me!"

    Baronson''s eyes were angry, and his face was full of ferocity. He said:

    "good, I think you can block some swords!"

    With that, he took a step forward, and the sword trembled in his hand, and he was ready to give the sword to the ice emperor again.

    "Bold!"

    At this time, a sharp drink suddenly rings the star sea, and a terrible sword power breaks out in the starry sky. The ice cold, the forest cold, the lonely and the ice emperor''s sword meaning are the same.

    Baronson was stunned, and his eyes swept to the direction of the sword.

    All of them were shocked and looked towards the wave direction. A terrible sword light burst out on the grey worm Island hidden in the endless layered space and chopped into the starry sky.

    Bang!

    In the starry sky, a sword gang was cut out and collided with the icy sword awn. In an instant, violent energy burst out, and two figures in the virtual sky were also shaken out.

    "Mountain lake!"

    When he saw Ji Nao Shan''s face, he thought he was shocked and didn''t think he had gone.

    "Break it for me!"

    Shannao and zongjin burst out huge energy at the same time. Energy waves spread out through the sky, and the entity of huichong Island actually appears in the void.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a roar sounded, and a class six battleship and several warships opened fire. The columns of terror tore up the space, penetrated into the ash insect Island, and went straight to the city.

    "Ha ha... Die!"

    Shannao gave out a crazy laugh, and there was a kind of joy of revenge on his face.

    However, the next moment, his smile suddenly froze on his face, and a big blue figure appeared in the sky above the city of grey insects, and he suddenly punched out a fist at several terrible beams of light.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void was shaken, the stars of thousands of miles would burst into pieces as if they were shaken by an invisible force. Meanwhile, several columns of terror were also shattered in an instant. The terrifying energy rolled back, and the battleships and several warships were smashed at the same time, just like fireworks blooming in the starry sky.

    "This... How could it be?"The whole man in shannao seemed to be in a daze. He looked at the scene in the starry sky with fright. In the next moment, he seemed to react, his face turned pale, and he exclaimed:

    "escape!"

    The next moment, he turned into a stream of light and rushed to the outside of the ash insect island. At this time, zongjin reacted and turned to run. But later, his body became stiff.

    The next moment, Sophia had appeared behind him. She cut it out with an expressionless sword. A sword light ran through her head and flew into the sky.

    Boom!

    The sky roars, the regular flowers bloom like fireworks, the starry sky moans, and the yuan Qi rain falls one after another.

    At this time, the blue figure suddenly reached out to the void, and then there was a roar in the sky, and a fireworks exploded in the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4457

    The fireworks are bright, and hundreds of millions of colorful flowers appear in the starry sky one after another, making the dark and desolate sky gorgeous and colorful.

    At the same time, it reflects the startled faces and dull eyes.

    "Spirit body war soldier!"

    do not ask what as like as two peas, they recognize that this is the body and the war, because the four ones appear to be identical in appearance except for their different colors.

    "If so, I''m afraid there''s another one that doesn''t show up!"

    Ba Gu was not surprised at the appearance of the God body combat soldiers. On the contrary, he felt relieved and let himself guess right. Di Ping really had five deities.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was shocked, but he was in silence for these people. He knew that these people were finished. If there were five gods fighting soldiers, he would die!

    Because he remembers very clearly that the spirit body War soldiers can be combined, but the combination strength is even more terrible. At the beginning, the seven level fierce beasts were slaughtered by the spirit body soldiers.

    "This... How could this be possible, how could there be four gods fighting soldiers?"

    Baronson looked at the fourth holy body warrior. His heart would burst and his eyes were full of fear. He suddenly roared at the void:

    "master, let''s go. This is a trap. There''s another one!"

    Boom!

    The void collapses and boils violently out of the void, and the violent energy seems to have found a vent and spews out of the void for thousands of miles, just like a volcanic eruption.

    With the eruption of energy, the two figures shot out like lightning, catching up with each other, and the two fists were like a fierce evil dragon fighting towards the boil.

    "Get out of here

    Boil strong a roar, in the hand purple gold sword cuts out, a sword gang and two energy dragon collide together.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy explodes.

    His face suddenly burst into white, and burst out again.

    Boil strong by this force, a turn around to rush out, but just swept out of a hundred miles, suddenly stopped, see in front of him a figure block there.

    Boom! Boom!

    The void was shattered, and the huge body shape of three breath came.

    The huge figures of the four statues of breath encircle the heat in the middle, and the terrible energy breaks up the void, as if the four fiery suns radiate terrible energy.

    Boil lie was very ferocious at this time, his face was pale and his breath was disordered. He had a clear fist seal on his chest, and countless cracks appeared in his armor. He held a long purple sword in one hand, and held his chest with the other hand. He looked at the four gods fighting soldiers in horror and panic. He yelled in a voice:

    "four gods, four gods, how can this be possible, how can you have four gods, you are the end Who is it? "

    At this time, the torment has no longer been the tyranny and majesty before. His eyes are frightened and flustered. It is impossible for him to fight the four statues and two robberies.

    It''s said that he retreated from the hands of the three robbers. It''s because other people didn''t kill him. Otherwise, how could he escape!

    He is powerful in the Erjie real people, but he is not a very strong one. He does not have the strength to deal with the four Erjie shenti soldiers of the same rank at the same time.

    In response to him, four shenti soldiers attacked him at the same time. Four fists were thrown out, and the starry sky was shattered. The terrible pressure suppressed him to death in the starry sky, as if to kill him alive.

    "Don''t try to kill me!"

    Boil lie felt the attack of the four terrors. In a moment, his face became ferocious. He roared and waved his sword to meet the four deities. Suddenly, the five terrible energies were hanged together again. For a time, the star sky collapsed and the violent energy swept the sky.

    Baronson''s eyes were terrified, and suddenly he reacted. His eyes were full of violence, and he roared in a loud voice:

    "you devil guard blood battle!"

    as the void vibrates, the dark and evil guards burst into combustion potential one after another, and a series of terrifying momentum dashes into the sky, and the combat power of the demon guards doubles in an instant.

    "Kill!"

    You demon Wei''s eyes are red with blood, covered with blood, and the whole body is full of fresh blood. It seems that it turns into a blood demon in an instant, and kills bayuan and others crazily.

    Boom!

    A roar sounded, and bayuan and others were hit and flew backward. Baji, ningkui and manzhai flew out with blood, and they were hit hard.

    "Back off, these people are crazy!"

    Ba yuan''s eyes were startled with a big drink, and he stepped back.

    "Back

    Hu Ren looked at the demon Wei, who was rolling with the energy of terror like a demon. His face changed, and his fist broke out in an instant. He hit an ordinary team, and his body flashed. He grabbed Hu Zhenfei and walked out.

    He was originally here to fight soy sauce. How could he go all out? They didn''t dare to fight for it at this time. These people are crazy and they are not afraid to die.

    Zangg, an old man, escaped faster than he did. They fought with a team for a long time. At this time, they broke out one by one, crushing the battle array out of the battle. They were afraid that they would be entangled by crazy demons.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4458

    As a secret weapon trained by longyanzong to deal with the looting situation, youmengwei has something extraordinary. However, these people are burning their potential, and their combat power is shocking.

    Even Rex and Fenggu dance tried their best to be killed and retreated, and they had to retreat. These people are crazy. Once they are held up, they may die with them.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and a mass of intense energy exploded in the starry sky, like a nuclear explosion, and the shock wave swept thousands of miles.

    Everyone looked at it one after another, and their faces suddenly changed. A dark demon guard unexpectedly burst into a collective explosion. The big cat let out a terrible roar. The huge body was blown up and rolled in the starry sky, and blood was sprayed on the sky.

    The next moment, the big cat''s body into a streamer, disappeared in the starry sky, pet animals were severely damaged after the self-protection program, the system automatically recovered pet animal space.

    At this time, in the system pet space, the cat is full of injuries and has fallen into a coma. The endless energy in the pet space is pouring into its body to treat it.

    "Big cat!"

    Di Ping''s expression also changed greatly. He didn''t think that these ghost guards were crazy with this. When he saw the big cat seriously injured in the pet animal space, his eyes were cold, and his heart was also full of vigilance and killing intention to this demon guard.

    However, when he was stunned, four battle lines were killed and attacked in all directions. Diping quickly resisted, but those who were killed for a moment fell back.

    The xuanjing insect emperor, who was fighting with youmowei, also saw this scene. He gave out a scream, his wings fluttered, and he shot backward quickly out of the battle array. He was frightened.

    The sixth highest level of animal intelligence is no different from that of human beings. It is extremely intelligent. It is as miserable as a big cat. It sees that its intestines are almost rotten, and it is about to be blasted away. It will not retreat, but when will it wait.

    But in the starry sky, people are scared. They look at the dark devil guards whose eyes are red with blood and evil spirit. A trace of fear flashes in their eyes.

    They are not afraid of strong strength, but they are afraid that they will not die. They will explode themselves for you. The existence of big cats is so strong that they are almost killed. If they are not good enough, they may fall directly.

    Just as they watched the youmowei attack and prepare to retreat, suddenly the void was shocked, and the youmowei battle array disappeared in the starry sky.

    "No, back off, don''t let them get entangled!"

    Ba yuan''s face changed and he cried in a hurry.

    All the people heard that they all retreated together. The crazy behavior of youmowei just now scared these people. Even Rex and others had to retreat. Fortunately, as long as they could hold these people, dipin should not be in danger.

    At this time, the 20 or so battle lines that were fighting with Diping suddenly retreated a hundred Li to make way for the middle battlefield.

    "What are they doing?"

    People look at this scene in a daze.

    "No, they are going to besiege Lord Di!"

    At this time, suddenly Hu Yan Hongsheng said.

    just at this moment, the void continued to shake, and a dozen youmengwei battle array suddenly appeared in the battle field that surrounded and killed Diping. As soon as they appeared, they immediately rushed to di Ping in silence.

    More than a dozen battle formations, each of which is equivalent to the ultimate half step of the fighting power. Under the urging of all efforts, the starry sky broke, and a series of violent energy tore up the starry sky and hanged toward Diping.

    "Come on, run up!"

    Rex''s face turned pale and roared. His body rushed toward the battlefield like lightning. The Phoenix danced alone, the insect emperor and even the wounded ice emperor flew out.

    Ba yuan''s face changed again and again. Hu Yan and others followed him. They couldn''t retreat at this time.

    "Spell it

    And zangge and Hu Ren looked at each other, and suddenly they gritted their teeth and rushed forward together. Hu Zhen also followed him.

    They all know that at this time, they can only go on. They have already made a compromise and then hesitate. The work ahead can be done for nothing!

    Moreover, both of them were old foxes. They knew that 70% or 80% of the masters of the magic weapons would not have any problems.

    As long as the master of Shenbing draws out one of the four shenti soldiers, he will be able to turn the tables, so he will not have a chance to perform now.

    Because the cat was wounded by the explosion, di Ping was shocked for a moment. He was killed by the battle array which was attacked by turns. He just shot off a battle array and was ready to meet the attack of other battle formations.

    However, I suddenly felt the pressure was light, and there was no follow-up attack.

    When he saw that the enemy had retreated, he wondered why he had suddenly retreated when he had the upper hand over Fangzheng.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, the sky suddenly cracked, and a series of youmowei battle formations appeared in the starry sky.

    A series of terrifying oppressions, like mountains, were suppressed against Diping, and the stars around him were shattered in an instant.

    And this dark demon guard, one by one red eyes, seems to be a group of hell demons crazy to him, one after another terrible attack seems to burn him and the stars together.Di Ping''s expression also changed. He didn''t expect that the enemy would come and attack the West. Then his face turned cold.

    He knows what these people want!

    This is to kill yourself with the demon guards. A dozen or so battle lines equivalent to the most powerful men in half a step attack and kill at the same time. The power is so terrible that even he can''t stop it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4459

    "Stop it!"

    Rex''s eyes were full of fear and roared with anger, but he could not quench his thirst. They were only a hundred miles away from the battlefield. For them, it was as far away as the Gulf.

    Feng Gu dance face is also white, eyes have anxiety, but she has inspired the fastest speed is still unable to reach.

    Xuanjing Chonghuang is the fastest and has already rushed to the battlefield. However, the battle array of longyanzong is blocked on the road. He can''t cross it at all. Even if it is defeated by one blow, it is still too late.

    Baronson looked at Diping, who was about to be engulfed by terrorist attacks, and his eyes burst out with blazing light. He did not think that dipin could block him. Even if he could block one attack, he could not block the second attack.

    Moreover, he has come near. As long as he does not die, he immediately makes up a sword. It is difficult for Diping to survive. No one can save him.

    However, looking at the quiet Ling Li star sky of Di Ping, holding a long gun, there is no panic, no Dodge, and no preparation to explode energy, which makes him feel a little uneasy.

    But then he threw the idea out of his mind. Dipin knew that he couldn''t stop it and admitted defeat!

    "Lord of the gods, everything you have is mine!"

    In the starry sky, the martyr who was killed by the four deities also saw this scene. At once, he burst out more terrifying fighting power, and beat back the four gods'' fighting soldiers with a sword swinging in all directions, and said with a loud laugh.

    Roar!

    At this time, a terrible roar of a beast thundered like thunder, and a violent breath suddenly came. The whole starry sky was shocked, as if it had entered into time stillness in an instant.

    Then, a terrifying force field broke out, instantly shattering the attacks of more than a dozen ghost guards. The Youmo guards spurted blood one after another, and more than a dozen battle arrays were shaken back one after another. Several battle formations were directly shaken apart, and the ghost guards spewed blood and flew out one after another.

    Boom!

    A huge beast landed on the battlefield, two giant claws photographed, immediately several battle formations into blood fog, the huge mouth of the beast opened, a few Corps will swallow the entrance.

    Boom!

    In the starry sky, there is a sound of thunder, fireworks, colorful flowers in the sky, bright and colorful, is so charming, but these flowers are as poisonous as Datura flowers, so that all the strong fear and palpitation, accompanied by the faint voice of sadness, let people all chill.

    "Seven level fierce beast!"

    Baronson was stunned and then let out a desperate roar. He even forgot the first seven level fierce beast. At this time, a seven level fierce beast turned the table directly.

    Originally anxious and despairing, Rex and others looked at the appearance of the Dragon beast, and their hearts were suddenly relaxed, and their eyes burst out with joy. Even they seemed to have forgotten the existence of the seventh order pet beast.

    Ba yuan and others were also shocked when they saw the huge dragon beast. At the same time, they had a new understanding of Di Ping. It was really bad. Originally, the seventh level fierce beast had already finished the battle, and had been hiding in the starry sky, ready to be a Yin man at any time.

    "Er!"

    The laughter stopped suddenly, as if the duck had been pinched his throat. His eyes were full of shock and despair. He even forgot that there was a seven level fierce beast in the master of the magic army.

    But then his face changed wildly, and he suddenly turned back to attack, but the next moment, two attacks exploded, and in an instant, the furious energy exploded, and he flew out with blood.

    However, just flying out of ten thousand meters, a figure blocked in front, the same blow out, boil strong did not care about the injury, rushed to fight with his sword.

    When! A sound of gold Ming, as if gold and iron strike, the next moment, boil strong sword was blown away, and he flew out with blood.

    Boom!

    A spirit body battle soldier killed again, the fist Gang is like a dragon, the void all collapses under the fist Gang, toward boils the strong strangulation to go.

    "Go away, no one can kill me, I am the Dragon Yanzong boil strong!"

    Fury gave out a bitter drink, the void vibrated, the blazing brilliance exploded, a dragon roared in the Starry Sea, a huge red flame dragon appeared in the starry sky, huge energy burst out, and the four gods and soldiers shot out together.

    Ang!

    The giant red flame dragon floats in the starry sky. The Dragon scales open and sends out a roar to the sky. Suddenly, a pair of huge eyes look at di Ping''s direction.

    That is what kind of pupil, but one eye is to let Di Ping body a stiff, eyes instantly squint away, staring at the pair of eyes like the abyss.

    At this time, the eyes of the Dragon seemed to have infinite attraction, and tightly absorbed his eyes. In his spirit space, the spirits were turbulent and seemed to be absorbed away.

    When!

    At this time, a sacred bell sounded in his spirit, as if it was a burning sound, clearing the spirit and restoring the spirit he was about to leave.

    Di Ping''s eyes regained their consciousness. He was so excited that he ran away from his eyes and did not dare to look at the eyes of the dragon. He was shocked.

    Roar!

    Teng Yan had already stopped chasing you demon Wei. At this time, he was full of scales and armor, staring at the dragon and making a roar, but there was fear in the cry.

    At this time, the Dragon gave him extremely terrible pressure, as if facing the superior king. Under the pressure of the king, he had to submit. His whole body was shaking and his throat was roaring with fear.Ang!

    The Dragon seemed to lose the attack and was enraged. His anger flashed through his eyes. With a roar, he suddenly swung his huge tail. Suddenly, the starry sky burst, and his body even went straight to fight against dipin. His huge power crushed the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4460

    Balunson looked at the dragon in the starry sky. His eyes burst out with intense and excited light, and murmured:

    "the dragon soul order is great. The master has brought the dragon soul order. The dragon soul order can call the three robbers to fight. The master of the magic Army is dead this time!"

    Baronson looked at di Ping, who was suppressed in the starry sky, and his eyes flashed a trace of fierce color.

    At this time, aolie stares at di Ping and says with a grim smile:

    "younger generation, you have a card, don''t I? Let me use the order of dragon spirit, though you are dead and unshakable! "

    Boisterous laughter concussion the star sea, he at this time in the heart to kill the idea of Chong Sai nine days and ten realms, he must kill Di Ping, in order to wash away this disgrace.

    In this war, he has played all his cards!

    Dragon soul order is the treasure of longyanzong Zhenzong. It is a token for him to be a punishment elder. It is used to protect his life. It is not allowed to use it until the last moment.

    Today, he was forced to use the Dragon Spirit order in a third class star world!

    It can be imagined that he was angry, so he did not use the dragon soul order to defeat the four gods fighting soldiers, but wanted to kill Di Ping. Although he was crazy, he was more important. He knew that the dragon soul order only had the power of one blow. Only by killing the Lord of Diping could he escape.

    What''s more, he can''t get the four shenti soldiers, otherwise he can''t explain. The meteor loss this time is too big. The youmengwei almost lost everything. His team lost more than half of the fall. He needs to make up for it.

    The Dragon pounced on di Ping, where even the battle line of longyanzong was killed by the dragon one after another, and then it rolled toward Di Ping.

    At this time, Rex, Feng Gu Wu, Bing Huang and others all changed their faces. However, they were suppressed in the starry sky and could only scream anxiously, but they could not move at all. The three robberies are too terrible for them to resist.

    "Ping!"

    Sophia, in the city of grey insects, looked at the scene with the same desperation, and suddenly let out a cry from the sky over the island.

    Roar!

    Although the Dragon beast was shaking, it still gave a roar to the dragon soul and opened its wings to meet it. But suddenly it stopped and looked at di Ping with puzzled eyes.

    When!

    A magnificent bell suddenly sounded in the starry sky, and the whole sky was trembling. All people were clear of their spirits and gave birth to an exciting spirit. In a moment, people felt that the terrible confinement force in the starry sky had disappeared.

    The dragon, which was rushing to Diping, was suddenly shocked. He suddenly looked up at the stars, and there was fear in his eyes.

    Hum!

    As soon as the void shakes, a huge vortex in the starry sky splits, and a colorful light suddenly falls down.

    "It''s the magic weapon!"

    When Ba yuan, Hu Yan, Cha Wan and others looked at the colorful stars in the starry sky, their faces suddenly changed, but their hearts surged like waves.

    It is because of the existence of this divine weapon that the name of Diping is handed down!

    Diping cards constantly, so that people forget his identity, forget that he also has a powerful seven level magic weapon.

    Feeling the vast and grand atmosphere in the starry sky, people''s mood is complex, the master of magic weapons is really infinite cards, always when you think his cards are exhausted, he will release another card!

    At this time, Ba Gu sighed most. He looked at Ba yuan. They both looked at each other''s helplessness. The master of the divine weapons still had a hand.

    The unity of five gods, bodies and soldiers is a more terrifying existence!

    "This... It''s the spirit of magic soldiers!"

    Boil strong feeling in the starry atmosphere, suddenly look is also a change, look up at the huge whirlpool, eyes burst with shock.

    Under the colorful starlight, the dragon soul flashed fear in his eyes, as if he had met a natural enemy. In an instant, he coiled up his huge body and ejected it like a snake.

    But it was late. The colorful starlight was too fast, as if it was suddenly limited by space. The sky shrouded thousands of miles and the dragon was shrouded in it.

    At this moment, the Dragon seemed to be trapped in the mud, and its speed instantly dropped countless times, almost as if it was stagnating in the starry sky. Moreover, the colorful light was like countless silk threads that bound it and pulled it toward the whirlpool black hole.

    The Dragon uttered a terrible roar. The huge body struggled to break away from the attraction of colorful stars, but it could not get rid of it.

    "Medium level magic weapon, it''s really a medium level magic weapon!"

    Boil lie looked at the suppressed dragon, his expression was shocked, but then his eyes burst into light and roared in anger:

    "what about the magic soldiers? You don''t want to suppress my dragon soul order

    Suddenly his fingerprints are pinched up, and a huge amount of energy is drawn from his body and poured into the void.

    Ang!

    The Dragon seemed to get the energy, and then issued a roar. The huge sound shocked the sky, and the huge body swayed and the sky broke. It was like the sea surface under the storm and the waves were surging.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, but then his eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice:

    "have you ever asked me if you want to escape? Give it to meIn the town demon tower, three huge black snake corpses and a giant ape corpse are instantly swallowed up, and the endless energy flows into the town demon tower.

    The town demon tower on the top of Wuzong seems to be full of electricity. It is full of light in an instant. It is as blazing as the sun.

    When!

    A more magnificent and sacred vibration, heaven and earth trembled, as if heaven and earth were shaking in the sound of the bell.

    Ang!

    The Dragon uttered a shrill roar, which made the Dragon twist in an instant. The next moment, it directly dissipated energy in the sky, and a red flame token was suspended in the starry sky.

    Whew!

    A flash of colorful starlight instantly sucked the red flame token into the vortex and disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4461

    "Get out of here

    Just then, there was a loud drink.

    He was scared and didn''t dare to stay.

    But in front of him, there was a magic soldier, and the soldiers stopped him. His eyes were red with blood, and he roared out with a fist. Now he didn''t care whether he would be hurt by falling. He just wanted to escape. He was afraid!

    It''s impossible for him to leave. He also flew forward with one blow, and his violent fist Gang even broke through the void.

    It seems that two meteorites, with the energy of terror, cut through the sky and collide with each other instantaneously.

    Boom!

    As soon as the sky shakes, a strong shock wave blows out of the sky, and then violent energy explodes in the sky.

    As if the soldiers were hit by a high-speed train, they suddenly withdrew ten thousand meters, and Torai was also shaken back ten thousand meters. His face was pale, and a trace of blood gushed out of his mouth. He was injured so much that he didn''t win the battle.

    At this time, the void a shock, a colorful starlight shot down from the sky, instantly shrouded him in it.

    "No!"

    Boil strong face instant big change, eyes a fear, issued a scream, whole body energy spurt, want to get rid of colorful star light.

    But only moved less than 100 meters, it slowed down in an instant, as if trapped in the mud, the speed slowed down countless times, the colorful starlight seemed to be countless silk threads pulling him to the void vortex in the starry sky, but in an instant was pulled close to ten thousand meters.

    "No, you don''t want to suppress me! Give it to me

    Fierce face ferocious, eyes panic roar, a blow out, the void burst, thousands of miles of starry sky are in the terrible energy shock, the whole starry sky is like the sea under the tsunami, the energy is extremely fierce.

    Di Ping''s body shook and his face turned white. It was more difficult to suppress the torment than the dragon soul. The demon tower restrained the spirit, but faced with the substantial consumption, it was extremely huge.

    Just boil a strong blow out, instantly consumed the suppression tower a layer of energy.

    Di Ping''s eyes were sharp, his fingerprints changed rapidly, and he said in a deep voice:

    "if you want to run, no one can save you today. Give it to me!"

    When!

    A huge bell rings in the starry sky, and the violent energy in the void collapses in an instant, and the energy in the colorful starlight is restored, and the burning face turns white, and a mouthful of blood gushes out.

    Boom!

    His body was once again pulled out a hundred miles by the terrible swallowing power of the colorful starlight, and flew toward the void whirlpool. He fiercely spewed energy and resisted the swallowing power of the colorful starlight. His eyes were frightened and unbelievable and roared:

    "impossible, how can you completely promote the middle-level magic soldiers!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said in a loud voice:

    "boil strong, you don''t know too many things, please go in for me!"

    He decided to change his hand, controlling the town demon tower storm to send out more huge phagocytic power, and to pull the fury toward the void.

    "I don''t believe it. Break it, break it, break it!"

    Boil strong shape like crazy, he roared crazy out of the fist, fist Gang bombardment void.

    All of a sudden, the starry sky vibrates violently, but what makes him determined is that no matter how crazy he attacks, the colorful starlight still covers him, pulling him a little bit to the void vortex.

    "No, you can''t be so strong. I don''t believe it. Break it for me. Break it!"

    Boil strong eyes despair of Si roar, crazy out of the fist bombardment, his whole body split countless cracks, crazy outbreak let his body almost collapse.

    Everyone can see that boil strong is just in the dying struggle, he has been unable to get rid of the colorful starlight, although in the outbreak of madness, it is still a little bit closer.

    Di Ping''s face was pale at this time, but his eyes were very firm. He couldn''t let him run away. At this time, all the seven level fierce beast bodies on his body had been swallowed up by the town demon tower, and the loss was too great. It was impossible for him to run away.

    "Master, I''ll save you!"

    Just at this time, a sudden burst of drinking, only to see the baronson into a streamer, even take the initiative to rush into the colorful starlight.

    As soon as he entered the colorful starlight, he was immediately enveloped by the power of devouring terror, and pulled straight to the whirlpool of the void. His strength was only half A-step change, and could not stop the swallowing power of the colorful starlight.

    Barenson''s eyes were determined and crazy, and he let out a shrill roar:

    "master, let''s go

    Boom!

    The next moment, baronson even exploded, a mass of terrible energy burst out from the vortex mouth of the void, and the violent energy burst out like a nuclear explosion.

    At this time, in the kunwuzong space, the people of the city without refuge all looked up at the huge void vortex on the top of the demon tower. At this time, it was like a burning cloud, and the blood red energy diffused over the vortex.

    The blood color energy rushes from the whirlpool to the zhendemon tower like a torrent, but after a few minutes, the starry sky vortex returns to normal again.

    A man who becomes a strong man in half a step explodes how powerful he is. However, the colorful starry sky is just a slight shock, which engulfs the bloody energy burst into the vortex of the void in an instant. However, this fluctuation is not enough for him to leave.In the Starry Sea, people are shocked. The self explosion of a strong man in half a step can''t shake the colorful starlight at all, and the powerful one startles him.

    However, boil lie seems to see hope, his eyes blazing crazy roar:

    "all the people of longyanzong listen to orders, all give me to come in and explode the vortex of the void, violate the sentence of the crime of Zong!"

    At this time, there were three or four hundred of them alive. When they heard the order, they were all Qi Qi Yi Zhen, and their looks changed dramatically.

    But at this time, you demon Wei is one by one without hesitation, directly toward the colorful star light.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4462

    Boom! Boom!

    A group of terrible explosions exploded in the colorful starlight, and the violent impact pounded into the space covered by the colorful stars.

    Di Ping''s body trembled, his whole body was sweating like mud, his face was as pale as paper, and a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth kept overflowing. More than a dozen strong Rongyuan people were exploding, and they were frantically consuming energy. The powerful force of recoil shocked his internal organs and vomited blood in a few baths.

    "Kill!"

    You demon Wei rushed in one by one and exploded. The force of terror explosion shocked Diping''s face.

    What''s even more terrible is that there are hundreds of Rongyuan strong men, who are also casting towards the colorful stars, and together with youmengwei, there are 200 people.

    Is crazy to the colorful starlight, and then with the swallowing force to reach the void vortex explosion, starry sky in a bunch of fireworks, violent shock wave concussion colorful starlight.

    Looking at this scene, all people were shocked. The prestige of torrid was amazing. There were so many strong people of Rongyuan who rushed to self explode.

    However, there are also exceptions. There are more than 100 strong Rongyuan people in their eyes, who retreat in fear and cry out: "no, I don''t want to, I still want to live!"

    These people are not loyal to boil strong, how can they fight for their own lives for the sake of boil strong.

    Di Ping''s face was dignified. If more than 200 strong Rongyuan people rush to the vortex of the void and explode, they are afraid that they can really consume their own life, and the boiling heat may escape.

    "Spell it

    His eyes were sharp, and a trace of pain flashed through his eyes.

    In the chaotic space, there are vortices pumping out energy crazily, and piles of corpses are being quickly swallowed up by the land, and a large number of pure yuan forces and forces without master rules are pouring out and then being swallowed up by vortices.

    Alaid was bound to a huge stone by Rune chains. Looking at the rain of corpses falling from the void from time to time, he was shocked. Who did dipin fight with? He killed so many people.

    However, when he saw on the corpse that fell in behind, he saw that the decorations were all Longyan clan members, even the Youmo Wei. His face changed wildly, and his eyes were shocked. He knew that Lord aolie had come to save him.

    But when he saw more and more corpses, they kept falling from the void, and most of them were broken feet and legs, which made him panic. It seemed that the war situation was not as good as he thought.

    And looking at the energy in the space like whirlpool being swallowed up, he looks more and more startled, these energy all went there, how can there be such a terrible swallowing power!

    But he had a kind of guess in his heart, which was probably the ghost made by the master of the magic weapon, and it was he who took away the energy!

    This made him extremely shocked. The energy was so huge that he was shocked. The Lord of the divine weapons could swallow such a huge energy.

    Looking at the bodies in the space almost disappeared, the free energy and the power of rules became scarce, and alade''s eyes showed a ray of joy.

    He had a strong feeling that dipin was in a state of exhaustion of fuel and lamp. He was about to lose the most important assistance in this space. Maybe he could get away.

    "Not good!"

    At this time, his face suddenly changed, and the rune chain that bound him suddenly tightened. He was bound to the boulder, and the rune chain was almost pulled into his flesh.

    Hum!

    As soon as the void was shaken, the rune chains lit up one by one, and the more terrible power of swallowing came from the chains. It was like a transparent horse locust, devouring the energy of his body.

    Alaid wanted to shout and scream, but he was trapped by death and could only watch the energy in his body be drained in horror and despair. He did not have much energy, and now he is directly evacuated.

    However, the terrible swallowing power did not end. He began to devour his golden body energy crazily. He was completely flustered and felt the power of the source of life lost like water. He roared wildly:

    "stop it, stop it!"

    However, no one paid attention to him at this time, and the energy was still being devoured. Alaid felt that life was coming to an end, and his consciousness was about to be blurred. He yelled in despair:

    "stop, I''m willing to submit, Lord of God, I''m willing to surrender!"

    His voice vibrated in the chaotic space, but no one responded, only endless echoes, and his voice became weaker and weaker.

    At this time, in the starry sky, a group of energy burst, colorful starlight is also in a violent vibration.

    Boil strong eyes more and more bright, he felt the power of swallowing in the shock weakened, he has been able to move, his crazy drum strength toward the stars to escape.

    More than 20 strong Rongyuan people burst into suicide and let him escape thousands of miles. If all of these two hundred self destruct, he is confident to escape.

    When!

    Just then, suddenly another sacred bell rang.

    The sound of the bell, like Buddhist Sanskrit, shakes the starry sky and makes all people''s spirits vibrate. For a moment, it seems that the spirits are at peace, as if they are enlightened.

    In the colorful starlight, the strong dragon Yanzong was ready to explode. However, his body was stiff and his mind was restored. His eyes looked around in doubt. He was not as crazy and ferocious as before.However, the next moment of terrible phagocytic power burst, these people almost no resistance, one by one quickly swallowed by the void vortex.

    "No!"

    Is preparing to break out again the impact of the boiling moment sober, see this scene, but despairing roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4463

    Boil strong roar, but it was pulled back thousands of miles in an instant, all his efforts before were in vain, and with a faster speed to fly to the void vortex.

    At this time, the power of swallowing was increased countless times than before. However, the fierce and crazy roar could not be separated from the swallowing power of terror. He seemed to be trapped in the mire, and countless colorful starlight would entangle him dead and drag him into the whirlpool of the void.

    "You can''t kill me. I''m the penalty elder of longyanzong. If you kill me, longyanzong won''t let you go. You''re dead!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are cold. If it wasn''t for long Yanzong, he had already let the shenti War soldiers blow him up, instead of spending so much to use the demon tower, how could he be spared.

    His fingerprints suddenly changed, his mind moved, and his energy was mobilized.

    When!

    The sound of a bell ringing the star sea, boil strong call suddenly stopped, eyes in a squint away.

    Boom!

    The colorful starlight vibrates, the terrifying swallowing power erupts, the instant boils is pulled into the void whirlpool.

    "No! You will regret it! "

    Boil strong moment awakes, sends out the despairing roar, the shrill sound concussion star sky, and his figure completely disappears in the whirlpool.

    All people look at the stars disappear in the torment, a pale face, the powerful two robber real man was suppressed.

    The remaining 200 strong Rongyuan people of longyanzong were staring at the whirlpool in the starry sky with fear flashing in their pupils.

    "The elder is finished, run away!"

    Just then, there was a roar of panic.

    Boom!

    Hundreds of Rongyuan strongmen have shot out one after another, like a dog bereaved, crazy escape!

    "Don''t let them escape!"

    Rex was so excited that he was ready to stop him with his sword. However, bayuan and other people responded and rushed to him in succession. Even zangig and Hu Ren rushed out. At this time, they did not have to do all they could.

    The Lord of the divine army is so powerful that the powerful two robbers in the alien world are all folded in his hands.

    When!

    At this time, the sky again sounded a sacred and grand bell, suddenly the whole sky is a shock, all of us are in the starry sky, as if they were stationary.

    In the starry sky, the void vortex magnified instantly and shrouded thousands of miles. A huge and shining golden tower appeared behind the void vortex, as if to come out of the void vortex.

    The golden pagoda, towering, sacred and mysterious, is like a heavenly palace suppressing heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The void vibrates, and the huge tower gushes out endless colorful starlight, falling towards the starry sky, covering hundreds of thousands of miles of starry sky in an instant, enveloping everyone in it.

    "This is it!"

    All of them were looking at the colorful starlight in horror.

    "No, the Lord of the gods is going to fight everyone!"

    Hu Ren and other people''s hearts jump wildly, and their eyes are full of fear.

    The next moment, the colorful starlight suddenly retracts, retreats like the tide, the golden pagoda disappears, the void vortex also closes quickly in a burst of energy surge, and soon the starry sky returns to calm, which seems never to appear.

    Hu Ren quickly panted, his face pale, just under the terrible starlight, he thought he was really finished, di Ping this is to all people.

    At this time, the starlight receded, the fear subsided, for a moment, he was a little weak, there was a sense of fatigue after the disaster.

    He looked at the starry sky with doubts in his eyes. When he saw that the strong men of longyanzong had disappeared, he was stunned and shocked.

    He turned to zangg, who was also shocked and looked at the stars.

    At this time, Hu Zhen''s face was pale and she was panting rapidly. Her long and narrow eyes were filled with shock, but in her heart were huge sea waves.

    What alliance of nations!

    What a million soldiers!

    Facing the master of the magic weapon, the magic weapon is simply a mantis arm in a chariot, which can be destroyed with a single finger.

    The whole starry sky is dead. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, there are still brave people who still don''t retreat, but they wake up one by one and flee in panic.

    Sophia stood in the sky above the grey insect Island, her pretty face was flushed and her eyes were squinting at dipin''s figure in the starry sky. There was a twinkle in her eyes.

    Originally, she wanted to rush out to die with di Ping, but she didn''t expect that di Ping had such a bottom card, a seven level intermediate level magic weapon. If she overturned the card in one fell swoop, it would be severely suppressed. At the same time, she even suppressed hundreds of Rongyuan strong men.

    Her chest is up and down, her heart is surging, and a strong emotion collides in her heart. At that time, the silly weak boy who still needs to protect himself has grown to the extent that she is shocked.

    At this time, her ears ring Di Ping words, he will protect her, protect yang''er, will not let them experience any harm, they will never separate again!It seems that he has done it. In this astral world, no one can hurt him!

    At this time, outside the endless star sea, purple energy surges suddenly, forming a huge face. A pair of giant pupils seem to look into the deep of the star world through the endless star sea, and the murmur in the starry sky:

    "the breath of high-level divine soldiers!"

    Boom!

    The next moment, the huge face scattered, re turned into the sky purple energy, the endless sea of stars to restore calm, as if nothing appeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4464

    In the galaxy, a fleet of thousands of warships is moving fast.

    Although he was over 5000 years old, Man Hong was still full of life and blood. However, Man Hong, a strong man, sat in the hall with a dignified face and looked at the fleet commander Yu Hao in front of him and said in a low voice:

    "can''t we contact the manhuang?"

    Yu Hao shook his head and said uneasily:

    "we can''t get in touch. The message we sent has not been answered by the barbarian emperor. Elder, are we going to wait and then launch it? If there is no order from the barbarian emperor, what will happen if we rashly launch it

    Man Hong suddenly lifted his eyes, and a golden light fell on Yu Hao''s face, which immediately changed his face and lowered his head.

    Man Hong then said in a deep voice:

    "it will be too late if we don''t do it again. Manhuang is in touch with him, and he also has the same opinion. Once people from Dahuang star territory occupy the earth star, we will lose the first chance!"

    Yu Hao was slightly uneasy and said:

    "elder, I always think that the situation is not right. We have already rushed into the depths of the Milky Way galaxy, and it is not far from the landing star. Why didn''t a warship see us? The other party could not have found us all the time. I was worried about whether there was any ambush!"

    When Man Hong heard this, his eyes flashed. He looked at Yu Hao and said in a deep voice:

    "is there any news from Yagu?"

    Yu Hao nodded his head and said:

    "it has come. They have successfully raided the first and second defense fortresses of giant Jupiter. At this time, they may have captured giant Jupiter!"

    Man Hong nodded his head and said:

    "it is likely that the news of Yagu attacking the giant Jupiter fortress has been spread out, and all the warships along the way have been evacuated! Now they should be at war with the fleet in the great wilderness. They can''t have the strength to resist our fleet. They are ready to give up! "

    Hearing this, Yu Hao relaxed and said:

    "this is the same way. From the intelligence point of view, they have used all their strength to deal with the great wilderness star region. When they know that our fleet appears, they have to avoid it!"

    Man Hong said with a smile on his face:

    "that''s good. Let them fight! We can take Earth Star easily

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the door opened, and a shadow of a man came in, and his voice screamed in panic:

    "elder, the whole army of Yagu fleet is destroyed, and the general of Yagu is defeated!"

    "What!"

    Man Hong''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the reporter with his eyes like a copper bell. He roared: "how can it be possible that someone from giant Jupiter can fight the fleet that annihilates the ancient cliff!"

    The reporter was oppressed by Manhong''s terrible breath, and his eyes were filled with fear. At this time, Yu Hao stepped forward to block him and roared in a loud voice:

    "speak up!"

    The reporter then said in a hurry:

    "elder, the information sent back shows that there are six levels of fortress in giant Jupiter!"

    Yu Hao''s face changed greatly. He stepped forward and grabbed the reporter''s collar and cried out:

    "how can this be possible? We have explored many times before. There is only one level five fortress for giant Jupiter, and the sixth level fortress from there?"

    The reporter said in a panic:

    "it belongs to... I don''t know, this is the only information that general Yagu sent back! After that, all the fleets lost their signals! "

    "Go away!"

    As soon as Yu Hao threw the man out, he looked at Man Hong with a startled look and said in a hurry:

    "something happened to the elder. The enemy''s strength is stronger than we thought. We may have been caught in the scheme. It is likely that the enemy is waiting for us. I think we should retreat!"

    "No way!"

    Man Hong seemed to wake up suddenly and exclaimed in a deep voice:

    "now that the arrow is on the string, I can''t help but move forward to the earth star with all my strength. I don''t believe that our intelligence will be wrong!"

    As soon as Yu Hao saw that man Hong had made up his mind, he had no choice but to say:

    "elder, you''d better make sure. In case the information of the earth star is wrong, we will be in danger!"

    Man Hong didn''t refuse. He said in a deep voice:

    "yes, we can immediately confirm the intelligence to our potential personnel. In addition, we should speed up our advance so that the enemy can''t have time to react!"

    Yu Hao nods helplessly.

    Outside the shelter City, there is a mountain thousands of miles away from panghu city. Two figures are standing on the top of the mountain, looking up at the stars.

    One of them was the old man who was about to be buried in the teahouse where Liu Zhengye had been in the shelter city before. But at this time, his waist was straight and his eyes were shining, which showed a trace of old age.

    "There''s a message from the fleet!"

    At this time, a thin young man rushed up the mountain road from the forest.

    The old man suddenly turned to look at him and said:

    "what information?"The man looked uneasy and said:

    "let''s find out whether the intelligence is wrong and whether the strength of the shelter city is reported truthfully!"

    Old man, his eyes flashed:

    "what does this mean? Suspecting that there is something wrong with our intelligence? "

    A strong middle-aged man standing with him said in a deep voice:

    "probably, this is not believing our intelligence!"

    Old man, with a wave of his hand, said:

    "don''t say that now. Send a message back immediately. The news is true. Let them march quickly. The war in the great wilderness may be over!"

    "Yes

    The young man answered and rushed into the jungle below.

    "What do you mean? Why did the fleet suddenly ask for information? Is there something wrong with it?"

    Old man, his eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll go back to the city and talk to general Shanyun. I still need to check. I don''t think the fleet will ask about this matter for no reason!"

    The middle-aged man nodded and said:

    "OK! Go back quickly. There is not much time left. The fleet will arrive soon

    The old man nodded and flew out. His speed was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he was ten thousand meters. He was the strong one in the extreme state of Dharma.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4465

    The middle-aged man on the top of the mountain looked at the old man''s body and disappeared in his sight. Then he turned around and flew lightly and fell into the dense forest under the peak.

    There are few people here. There are thick trees everywhere. Some of them can reach kilometers. The canopy covers the sky. Nothing can be seen from the sky. Only the weak sunlight sometimes passes through the gap and falls into the dark forest.

    Under several big trees, a beast shaped warship with a length of 30-40 meters was stopped. It was as dark as a real beast lying under a huge tree.

    The middle-aged man''s figure flashed. Before he appeared, he raised his step to get into the warship, but suddenly his feet stopped, and his eyes swept around him. His eyes were puzzled.

    He didn''t feel the breath of the sentinel around him. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly changed, and he turned to go. But his body became stiff and a terrible air force locked him in.

    "Come in! Do you want to go when you come back? "

    Just at this time, a faint voice came from the warship. The middle-aged man''s eyes burst out with a look of panic. His breath was short and his whole body was shaking violently.

    At this time, the shadows in the jungle flash, three figures appear around, suspended in the air.

    One is a mysterious man in a black robe with a purple and gold staff in his hand.

    A strong man with black hair and a huge fighting sword on his sword.

    A cold and beautiful woman with long silver hair and white skin and a long narrow sword in her hand.

    The three men surrounded the whole warship, and a series of terrifying Qi machines locked him in. In the eyes of the middle-aged man, there was a trace of gravity in his eyes. It turned out that there were three powerful Dharma ministers, all of which were high-level Dharma ministers. It was very difficult for him to break through easily.

    What''s more, the breath in the warship was even more terrible. The air was so powerful that he was terrified. As long as he dared to move, he would surely suffer a thunderbolt.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s forehead was sweating. He knew it was broken!

    It turned out that the enemy had already known where they were, otherwise they would not have touched it so clearly. It must have been more or less ominous for more than a dozen good fighters to have not even sent out a wave of fighting.

    We should know that the weakest thing to come this time is also the initial stage of the Dharma prime minister. But even if there is no warning, isn''t it enough to explain the problem?

    Almost 100% of the warships can be determined to be a strong Rongyuan environment. Only such a strong person can solve all the people present quietly.

    The middle-aged man was still brave. He bit his teeth, turned and walked into the warship. Sure enough, all his companions were lying on the ground quietly, while Ma Jindao, a handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, was sitting on his seat and looking at him calmly.

    "Are you from Manli

    Asked the blonde suddenly.

    The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said:

    "not bad!"

    The young man with golden hair said with a smile:

    "is the name of your leader Man Hong?"

    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the young man with golden hair and lost his voice:

    "how do you know?"

    The golden haired young man did not answer, but looked at him and asked:

    "is the boss of the luminous teahouse in the city your leader, Shanyun! The strong in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty

    The middle-aged man''s face was pale, his forehead was dripping with sweat like oil, his body was shaking, and his eyes were frightened at the young man with golden hair.

    "They all know, they know everything!"

    "No, it''s a trap. You can''t let the fleet in!"

    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man was excited. He was short of breath, and his eyes were filled with madness. He suddenly moved and threw himself at the console and pressed the red alarm button.

    As long as you press this button, the information will be sent back to the fleet immediately. The headquarters will know that there is danger here, and there will be a warning. His speed is very fast. He is only five or six meters away from the button, and he will arrive in a flash. His finger is not far away from the button.

    "It''s done!"

    The joy in his eyes was about to open, and he seemed to feel that the touch of the button had been transmitted to his brain.

    At this time, his body suddenly became stiff, as if he had been fixed in the void. In the next moment, his face changed wildly. His fingers seemed to have been rammed on the steel plate. A strong pain came from his fingers, which broke their flesh and blood in front of his eyes.

    A terrible force was transmitted from his fingers to his body. He felt a pain in his internal organs, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole moment flew backwards and out, and the warship hit the ground heavily, and then another mouthful of blood gushed out. His hand covered the broken hand, and his face was covered with blood.

    Three faces appeared in his sky, one by one looked at him coldly, as if looking at a dead thing, but his heart at this time seemed to fall into the ice cellar.

    The young man with golden hair stepped out of the warship and looked at him faintly on the gangway of the platform and said:

    "I''ll take this man back. The three of you will guard this place. Don''t let anyone move the warship, so as to save the other party''s arrangement and let the news leak out!"

    "It''s Mr. Yan Hui!"

    Merlin, Roland and Melissa saluted respectfully.Yan Hui nodded. With a wave of his hand, an instant energy rolled up the middle-aged man and stepped out. The next moment, the man had disappeared in place.

    Looking at Yan Hui''s disappearing figure, the three people''s eyes were filled with blazing light. Roland couldn''t help admiring: "if I want to reach the strength of Yan Hui, my life will be worth it!"

    However, Melissa pulled the long knife in her hand, put it into the scabbard, glanced at Roland and and said sarcastically:

    "it''s really unproductive. It''s no problem to follow the master''s seven steps!"

    A ray of light flashed through Merlin''s eyes and said slowly:

    "we have to work hard, otherwise the master will not be able to use us any more!"

    Even Melissa''s expression was stagnant, and her face showed a trace of gloom. Roland was even more dejected. The master became stronger and stronger, and there were more and more strong people around her.

    But now they can only play the role of soy sauce, it seems that they can not help the host at all, which makes them very frustrated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4466

    Luminous teahouse.

    Among the thousands of teahouses in the city of refuge, they are nothing, even among the hundreds of teahouses in the Second District of the south of the old city.

    Therefore, in addition to the location is a bit biased, in a very quiet path, very quiet, there is no characteristic.

    But the price is not cheap, because even the old people who like to drink tea in the nearby community are not willing to come, so there are very few guests.

    Today, it''s strange, but there are two young men and women who are looking for such a quiet place to make love. They even come to the teahouse and hide in the corner table. They don''t drink much tea. They just eat snacks, and they make greasy and crooked voices from time to time.

    Shanyun, dressed in a long gown, looks like a refined monk. Sitting in front of the root carving tea table at the door, he is helpless to make tea and pour and drink it. From time to time, his eyes scan the door, showing some uneasiness, which is not consistent with his usual quiet breath.

    Today is the day of the fleet attack, but he is a little uneasy. It seems that something is going to happen. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable, so the greasy and crooked voice of the two young men makes him extremely upset.

    He is anxiously waiting for his men to come back and bring back information about the fleet so that he can move on.

    Today''s weather is very good, it is early winter, the sun is warm, through the curtain into the shop, so that the dark style of the teahouse also show incomparably warm and bright.

    Shanyun feels that he likes this feeling. It''s very quiet and leisure here. Especially, he has fallen in love with the tea. He even plans to keep his teahouse in mind when the fleet leader is here. He can come and drink tea when he is free.

    He took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. The fragrance of tea went into the lung and calmed my mind. I forgot about it. This feeling made him have endless aftertaste. He seemed to like this tranquility more than wine.

    At this time, he suddenly felt the light was dark, and then the bead curtain in front of the door rang softly. A tall figure came in and blocked the sun. The room became dark immediately. It seemed that the warmth was lost in an instant and a chill rose.

    Shanyun looked at the past and saw a tall young man standing at the door.

    The eyebrow is like a sword, the eye is like a star, and the face is like a knife and axe. The lines are strong and the face is firm and shapeless. The pen is straight and the brush is long and dark brown. The brush root is not disorderly. A gold ribbon is used to tie the back of the head. The whole person is neat and fresh.

    He held a long sword with golden handle and silver sheath. His whole body was full of vigorous Qi and blood, and his back was covered with sunlight, which was so dazzling.

    As soon as he entered the room, even a pair of young men and women who were getting tired of looking at it came over. The eyes of the pretty girl suddenly flashed with light, as if countless small stars were flashing among them, and a trace of flush appeared on his face, which seemed to have moved his heart.

    And the young man''s eyes are also slightly bright, as if to see his wife''s appearance, suddenly his face suddenly changed ugly, look at this man''s eyes have a trace of dissatisfaction, a cold hum, the girl seems to feel the dissatisfaction of her boyfriend, immediately avoid the eyes, but then can''t help themselves swept past.

    But at this time, Shan Yun''s eyes are slightly coagulated, looking up and down at this young man who has just entered, with a trace of vibration in his heart.

    Professionals!

    He this small teahouse from hand to hand, until now has never been a professional in, today unexpectedly came a professional.

    "Change the situation!"

    Moreover, from his feeling, he was a strong person in the physical environment, and his vigilance was put down a little.

    Up to now, there are not a few people with strong physical environment in the shelter city. If you don''t have ten thousand, you will get eight thousand. Therefore, it is not too strange to encounter the transformation situation in the shelter city.

    "A pot of silver, boss!"

    The young man enters the teahouse and sweeps the mountain cloud one eye light road.

    Shanyun is still qualified, with a gentle smile on her face:

    "please have a seat, tea will be ready soon!"

    The young man sat down on an ancient wooden tea table not far from the edge of the mountain cloud, with his back to the door and facing the young man and woman. Seeing the girl peeping at him, he immediately gave her a gentle smile.

    The girl was immediately scalded by her eyes and panicked like a deer. She dodged her eyes to one side. Her face was red, but her eyes were filled with joy.

    "You

    The young man''s face turned red, but when he saw the sword on the table, his courage dissipated like the tide, so he begged the girl not to look at it more.

    However, at this time, the girl is a change before the tender pulse, not only ignore him, but also dodge his intimacy, eyes from time to time to look at the young people, eyes in the ripples of spring as spring is coming.

    Shanyun really made a pot of tea and brought it over. The young man tasted the tea gracefully. The elegant temperament made the girl excited like taking medicine. She didn''t have any idea to talk to the man. She just dealt with it and exchanged feelings from time to time.

    Seeing this, Shanyun is completely relieved. It seems that he is not a secret detective, but is probably just a practitioner who wanders in.

    Bang!

    Just then, suddenly the curtain of the door moved, and a figure rushed in. It was the old man who left from the peak.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4467

    It seems that the old man didn''t expect that there were two guests in the teahouse for the first time. He was stunned and then recovered his old appearance. He moved slowly from the door to the tea table.

    Looking at laoshanyun, she complained:

    "boss, you can go to work next time! I''ve been walking for a long time with my old arms and legs. I''m tired to death! "

    Shanyun glanced at the two table guests and poured a cup of tea to the old man:

    "OK, next time I go, I''ll have some tea and have a rest!"

    "What''s the situation?" he said in a quick voice

    The old man took the tea cup and drank it all the same:

    "general, the fleet has launched an attack, general Yagu has attacked the giant Jupiter, and the main fleet has entered the galaxy and is not far from the earth star, but..."

    hearing this, Shanyun was stunned. Just when he was about to ask anything, he was interrupted by a bang, and the two men laid down their tea heavily Cup, angry stand up, pull the girl to go out.

    The girl was struggling, but she didn''t struggle. She was pulled out by the man. When the man passed in front of the young man with sword, he looked at him angrily and snorted in secret. Then she pulled the girl out.

    When the girl passed by, her eyes were burning with eagerness. Suddenly, a piece of paper was put into the hands of the man.

    This is still pulled by the man to leave the store, and then outside the two people''s quarrel, gradually away.

    Shanyun shakes her head slightly and has been living in this city for several months. This is no wonder. For professionals on this planet, it''s Jinshan for women. It''s normal for women to rush forward regardless of everything.

    He just sighed a little, but he didn''t think much about it. He said to the old man:

    "but what? Did something happen? "

    The old man glanced at the young man who looked over the paper and said:

    "the fleet seems to doubt the accuracy of our intelligence and ask whether the strength of the city of refuge is true. I have asked tiger Qi to reply. There is no problem with the intelligence!"

    Shan Yun''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he said:

    "the intelligence is OK. We have confirmed that the intelligence is correct from various ways. Is this the way the fleet inquires?"

    The old man shook his head and said:

    "I wonder if the fleet has encountered strong resistance?"

    Shanyun shook his head and said:

    "it''s impossible. Now all the fleets of the city of refuge have been transferred to deal with the fleet of the great wilderness star region. How can the fleet resist the attack of our fleet

    The old man asked in his eyes:

    "that''s strange. What does fleet mean

    Shan Yun''s eyes flashed and said, "no, I''ll go to the holy city and explore the bottom!"

    Hearing this, the old man changed his expression and said:

    "holy city? General, you are going to rush into the holy city. Is this too dangerous? There is a Defense Identification Zone on the holy city. It is very difficult to get close to it, and it will be found out. Once forced to break through, it will explode in advance! "

    But Shanyun said in a deep voice:

    "I can''t care so much at this time. I''ll sneak in carefully. As long as I catch their top management and ask for the real information, I''ll be afraid of breaking the dew!"

    The old man said:

    "I know if I don''t cut those lines, I can use them to find out new news now"

    but Shanyun shook his head and said:

    "those people must be dealt with. We have launched an attack, and we can''t expose our existence because of these people!"

    The old man nodded his head and said:

    "general, go back quickly. Don''t be careful!"

    Shanyun nodded his head in a dignified manner:

    "you will leave in a moment and go outside the city. Once I have an accident, I will immediately send the news back to let the fleet not come in!"

    "General!"

    The old man nodded solemnly.

    Shan Yun took a deep look at the old man, patted him on the shoulder, and then stood up and walked toward the door. He even glanced at the young man before he went out. Seeing that he was still drinking tea, he didn''t care. With their strength, he believed that divine sense could not be intercepted.

    The old man watched Shanyun leave the teahouse. He turned around to clean up and leave, but suddenly he was stunned.

    I don''t know when the young man who has been drinking tea quietly turned to look at him and said with a gentle smile:

    "old man, are you the only two in the city now?"

    Hearing this, the old man was stunned, but he still nodded with a smile:

    "isn''t it!"

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the young man''s hand vibrated slightly, and the piece of paper in his hand suddenly broke into virtual yuan. He had a cold smile on his face and said:

    "OK, that means we can close the net!"

    Old man slightly a Leng, way.

    "Net in, what net!"

    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly changed. He looked at the young man in surprise and said:"Who are you?"

    But the young man said with a smile:

    "what do you say?"

    The old man suddenly looked at him, flashed his body, and then came to the young man. He hit him in the chest with a fist, which made him roar in the air. His power was incomparable.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, his hand was caught, and his powerful Gang yuan was shaken instantly, while the young man did not even shake his body and looked at him blandly.

    The old man''s eyes suddenly filled with shock, staring at the young man, he lost his voice:

    "you... Are you Rongyuan state?"

    The young man said with a smile:

    "Congratulations, you are right!"

    Like a thunder burst in the old man''s ears, he looked at the young man in horror, and his heart would stop beating for a moment.

    The next moment, he felt a force of terror rushed into his spirit. The next moment, his body was stiff, his eyes lost focus, and darkness rushed towards him like a tide.

    And the last trace of consciousness flashed in my heart:

    "caught in the trap!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4468

    The holy mountain is bathed in the afternoon sunshine, and countless palaces seem to be covered with rays. The city is surrounded by clouds, and the birds are flying and singing. It seems that it is a fairyland City, quiet, pleasant and mysterious.

    The Mountain Cloud''s body forms at the foot of the holy mountain, and looks up at the lofty and sacred holy mountain, with a dignified look in his eyes.

    He knew the special significance of the holy mountain, but the holy mountain was extremely defensive and he could not get into it.

    When he first came to the shelter City, he also tried to sneak in at night. However, he was just near the wall of the holy mountain. An alarm sounded in the city, and a Zun gun rose in the city. He was almost locked in and had to retreat again.

    It is even worse to tear up the starry sky. It seems that the holy city has domain power. There is no virtual positioning point of the holy city in the void. It seems that he has never existed, and there is no way to enter.

    In order not to disturb the city of refuge, he had to buy some people to buy information about the holy city. Liu Zhengye was one of them. Only when he confirmed the true intelligence of the city of refuge, did he dare to inform the fleet of operations.

    Now the fleet suspected that the intelligence was wrong, and he knew in his heart that the only problem was the holy city, which probably contained secrets.

    Now it''s the last moment. He''s not afraid to frighten the snake. Maybe it''s better to frighten the snake. He needs to find out the secret of the holy city of the sanctuary city and frighten the snake.

    Shanyun''s energy surged, and he was ready to attack the holy city with one step. However, his raised steps suddenly stopped, and then he put them back on the ground, and slowly turned back to look at the past.

    I saw a man walking out of the forest behind him. He was dressed in a dark blue swordsman''s uniform, holding a long sword with a gold handle and a silver sheath in his hand, and an old man in the other hand.

    "It''s you!"

    Shan Yun''s eyes suddenly shrunk, showing a shocked but not unexpected look, feeling the breath of the other party''s threatening presence. His face became very dignified and said in a deep voice:

    "who are you, rongyuanjijing? Haven''t you heard of you in the city of refuge

    He was a young man who had been drinking tea in his teahouse just now. At this time, he came behind him. He was almost a hundred meters away. If it was not for the breath of the other party, he would not have found it.

    The young man threw the old man to the ground and made a dull noise, but the old man didn''t move. He looked at the Mountain Cloud and said:

    "you can find out the details of the shelter city. You can get the real information by buying several people. Are you too naive?"

    Looking at the old man who was thrown on the ground, Shanyun''s face turned very ugly, staring at each other and saying in a deep voice:

    "why didn''t you do it in the teahouse just now?"

    The young man said with a faint smile:

    "you don''t want to hurt the innocent. You can play freely here. You haven''t fought with rongyuanjing for a long time. I''ll give you a chance to practice with you! Remember you only have one chance! "

    Shanyun''s face sank, and a sharp color flashed in her eyes. She said in a deep voice:

    "I''m not ashamed! It''s a smashing sword

    Shanyun didn''t waste a word. He drank a lot and stepped out. His sword was cut out in his hand. The sword broke out of the sky. At this moment, the sword went straight into the sky. Countless people stood up one after another, and their eyes were shocked. A sword spirit was flying straight into the sky.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a sword roared, like a phoenix crowing nine days. The terror of the sword shrouded the shelter City, and a blazing holy sword rose to the sky and collided with the sword of Mountain Cloud.

    There is no huge roar, no strong explosion. It seems that the ice and snow melt, the wind blows and the smoke disperses, and the sword Gang cut out by the mountain clouds is instantly extinguished, and the starry sky turns into a calm, as if nothing has happened.

    "Merge yuanjijing!"

    Shan Yun''s face changed sharply, and exclaimed.

    However, the young man looked at him and said softly:

    "I give you a chance, but you are too weak!"

    Boom!

    The ground broke, and Shanyun''s eyes shot out with fear. He had to flee to send out the intelligence. This was a trap. The other party was not only a strong Rongyuan man, but also Rongyuan Jijing. He wanted to stop the fleet from coming.

    However, a sneer flashed in his eyes and said:

    "I said you should stop!"

    Boom!

    Shanyun suddenly shocked, as if suddenly stepped on the brake, Shengsheng stopped in the sky, Shanyun''s face was frightened, turned to change direction and fled.

    "I said you would be imprisoned!"

    At this time, a clear voice sounded over the shelter city. The Mountain Cloud seemed to be suddenly fixed in the starry sky, holding a flying posture, but could not move.

    "I said you would come to me!"

    Another voice sounded, and the void shook, and the mountain clouds disappeared in the sky and appeared in front of the young people.

    From the beginning to the end, the young people stood still and did not move. They only made a sword, and then they moved their lips. This was just like God''s words and deeds. It was terrible to all people.

    Shanyun is despairing in his eyes. He knows that this is not what he says and what he says. This is that the strong rules have been able to interfere with the rules and crush him with the force of the rules. No one dares to play like this without absolute strength.He knew that the strength of the other side was very strong even in the extreme situation of Rongyuan. His strength was comparable to that of Rongyuan. Looking at the young people in front of him, he was in despair.

    Now that the old man has been captured, he only hopes that the fight just now can be seen by those who stay outside and pass the news to the fleet.

    Whew!

    At this time, a shadow of a man came flying, a hundred miles in an instant, flying over the sky like a rainbow. There was a young man with golden hair and blue eyes. He was carrying a man in his hand.

    When Shanyun saw the man in his hand, his body suddenly shook and his face turned white. He slowly closed his eyes and his face was in pain.

    He knows it''s over, and the base outside has been terminated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4469

    Holy city, a large office, a group of high-level Longyan empire are standing in front of the huge French windows, the palace is looking at the scene at the foot of the holy city.

    "General Owen, is this the sixth order strongman? How terrible

    Zheng Guohua swallowed his saliva and moistened his dry throat. There was a trill in his voice.

    At this time, not only Zheng Guohua was scared!

    Everyone at the scene was shocked by the soaring sword gang and the terrible pressure just now.

    At that moment, they felt as if they were facing the heavenly power, and their souls seemed to be trembling, almost kneeling down to submit.

    What''s the difference between man and God when he can really be powerful to this extent?

    If all the extraterrestrial regions are so strong, how can we fight this battle? What''s the use of too many people? What''s the use of technology? A city can''t resist the power of the other side''s sword.

    At this moment, many people even gave birth to the idea of despair.

    When Owen heard Zheng Guohua''s inquiry, he said solemnly:

    "yes, Zheng Xiang, this is the strong man of six levels. In the extraterrestrial realm, he is called Rongyuan realm. He can fly away from the earth and cross the stars. He can travel around three mountains and five mountains in a day. He just waves his hands to move mountains and fill the sea. It is not too much to call him a god!"

    They all looked shocked and breathed a little. They had just seen the battle between the sheltered City fleet and the wild star territory. Although the battle was fierce, they were only slightly shocked and not afraid.

    Just like watching a movie, you will only be shocked by the magnificence of special effects, but you are absolutely not afraid. Now they have experienced it and felt the terrible pressure and momentum. Only then do they really know that Rongyuan strong people are terrible and can''t defeat them at all.

    Shen Bo Rong''s face was pale and his voice trembled faintly:

    "general Owen, are there many strong people in the alien race?"

    Owen nodded his head and said:

    "yes, many alien races have been inherited for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. The civilization has developed for countless years. There are a lot of strong Rongyuan people. Any small race with a million people can produce more than a dozen strong Rongyuan people!"

    "So much!"

    All of them lost their voice after hearing the speech.

    How many powerful people in the world can be scared by the powerful people?

    Just now the joy of the total annihilation of the starfield fleet in the great wilderness has been diluted in an instant!

    Although there are hundreds of millions of people, there are only two or three million professionals. There are not many people in faxiangjing, let alone Rongyuan.

    Now that the fleet that has wiped out the great wilderness star territory has started a war with the great wilderness star region. Once the great wilderness star region attacks with all its strength, how can the Empire fight against the powerful ones of Rongyuan who attack the sky? Can the Empire only rely on the strong men sent back by Diping?

    Moreover, now another force, Manli, is also at war with the Empire. A powerful fleet has been advancing towards the earth star. At the same time, they are fighting against two powerful star territory forces. People are trembling when they think about the result.

    For a moment, several ministers were talking in panic. Even Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong were also uneasy. Under the strong enemy''s gaze, the earth star clan was too weak.

    Liu Bingyu saw the astonishment in the eyes of all the people, and understood what they were thinking. At the beginning, she knew that the news was as helpless and scared as ever, but how was the result.

    She coughed slightly and said with a smile:

    "ladies and gentlemen, the alien forces are not so terrible. They are both human beings and have the same two arms and legs. They just practiced ahead of us. Isn''t the great wilderness of star regions solved? Before the war, we all saw that one Rongyuan was a great success, two Rongyuan high-level did not all fall! The enemy is strong, and our strength is not weak. No matter it is the wilderness or Manli, as long as you dare to invade us, you will also fall down! "

    When people heard the speech, they remembered the star sea battle that they had seen before. The strong men in the great wilderness star field were killed by the strong ones in the shelter city. Their faces were a little better.

    Zheng Guohua was worried: "secretary general, we know that the people sent back by the king are very strong, but now the fleet and the support people have already intercepted the great wilderness star region, and then there are the fleet and the strong to intercept the fleet of Manli star region?"

    Ouyang Zhen also said with a dignified expression:

    "man Li Xingyu sent people to infiltrate in advance, mastered the intelligence, and chose the right time to attack. While we were fighting against the great wilderness, they launched the attack, and now it is too late for the fleet to return!"

    When they heard this, their faces changed again, and they began to talk uneasily. They were interrupted by the battle outside. They even forgot that another fleet was coming towards the earth star.

    At this time, Yang Shangrong looked at Liu Bingyu and said solemnly:

    "secretary general, you''d better give us the disclosure! What kind of arrangement does the king have in the end, so we are really flustered! "

    When they heard this, they all looked at Liu Bingyu. Yang Shangrong woke them up with a word. If there was any danger, Liu Bingyu would have been in a hurry.

    They still remember that Liu Bingyu was very upset and disoriented when the great wilderness fleet was discovered. Today, they heard that Manli''s attack was very calm and did not seem to worry at all.There is something wrong with this situation. Maybe as Yang Shangrong said, the king should have some arrangement, otherwise Liu Bingyu would not be so calm.

    Hearing this, Liu Bingyu immediately said with a smile:

    "Lao Yang is so dazzling that the king has already made arrangements for him. You need not worry. All the enemies are just local chickens and dogs!"

    "Really?"

    When they heard the speech, they all had a bright look in their eyes. Zheng Guohua and Shen Bolong looked at each other and saw the vibration in each other''s expression.

    Even if it is not the earth star, Diping has been in control of the Earth Star all the time!

    As soon as the Earth Star happened, he immediately sent people back to support him. One group was several strong Rongyuan people, who easily killed Rongyuan dayuanman. How powerful is he now?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4470

    "Elder, there''s news from Shanyun. There''s no problem with the intelligence. The strength of the earth star is exactly the same as that reported in the intelligence. And now all warships above level 5 are transferred to fight with the great wilderness starfield fleet. The earth star is empty and only the ordinary fleet is stationed!"

    In the fleet of Manli, Yu Hao reported to man Hong.

    On hearing this, Man Hong''s eyes relaxed a little and said in a deep voice:

    "very good, that means that there is no problem. It is very likely that giant Jupiter has upgraded the fortress recently, and we have not received any information. Yagu was too careless to let the other party''s fortress raid succeed. It''s just an accident!"

    However, Yu Hao was still a little worried and said:

    "elder, should we be more careful and wait for the exact information from the ancient cliff fleet to attack us!"

    "No!"

    Man Hong directly interrupted Yu Hao''s words and said in a deep voice:

    "the most cynical and hesitant to fight a war. When the opportunity is delayed and lost, we have to fight against it. Now the strength of the other side is attracted by the great wilderness star region. Even if they really hide their strength, they should be used to deal with it. No matter which side they win, it will be beneficial to us. Therefore, we must take advantage of this Take the opportunity to fight against the territory star, otherwise there will be twists and turns! "

    On hearing this, Yu Hao also felt that man Hong was right. He nodded and said:

    "it''s the elder. Yu Hao understands. I''m going to command the fleet and speed up the March. I''ll get to Earth Star before the end of their war!"

    Zheng Guohua boarded the Starship harbor in a spaceship, but their eyes were straight when they got down to the dock. Looking through the transparent cover of the wharf, they looked at a huge warship with a huge bow in the Starship harbor. Everyone was shocked.

    "1, 2, 3... 13"

    Ouyang Zhen was counting in a low voice, and his voice was trembling. Thirteen super large warships were parked in the Starship harbor.

    "Is this... Class six warship?"

    Zheng Guohua looked shocked and asked with the same rapid breath.

    Liu Bingyu said with a smile:

    "yes, these are all class 6 warships!"

    "My God!"

    Although people know that it must be a class 6 warship in their hearts, they can''t help but scream after hearing Liu Bingyu''s confirmation.

    Shen Bo Rong exclaimed in surprise:

    "how can there be so many? So many class six warships? "

    Liu Bingyu was satisfied when she met the shocked eyes of all. She was also shocked when she heard what Di Ping said before. She suppressed the evil taste in her heart and said with a smile:

    "why did you come here? I only ask you, can we deal with the fleet of Manli Xingyu with such strength

    At this time, Ouyang Zhen said:

    "if there are so many class 6 warships to deal with the enemy''s fleet, it''s just how to deal with the strong Rongyuan of the other side. It''s Rongyuan great perfection. Yan Hui and Lu Anze are afraid they can''t cope with it!"

    Liu Bingyu once again said with a smile:

    "you think that the king has sent the warship, and you will not think of this. You can rest assured! No matter what it is, as long as you dare to come, there is only one result! "

    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up one by one, and Ouyang Cheng''s face flushed with joy and said:

    "that would be great. The arrangement made by the king will be done. Secretary general, you should have told us that we were worried about it in vain and didn''t sleep well for several days!"

    Han Zhongguo said with a smile:

    "look, I''ve said for a long time that everything is under the command of the king. No matter what enemy comes, it will be destroyed!"

    Lu Guoliang sneered at him: "really? I didn''t know that I couldn''t sleep that night. I had to drink wine to make me scared! "

    Han Zhongguo immediately glared and said:

    "you have no conscience. It''s not that you say you can''t sleep, and you have to let me drink with you. Now you''ll have a hard time

    Lu Guoliang gave him a speechless glance and said:

    "forget it, you don''t have to be shameless. You''re lazy to talk to you!"

    They all laughed when they saw the fight!

    These two guys are fond of bickering. Recently, they have stopped bickering, which makes people feel a little bit less. Now, when they listen to the bickering, they are much more relaxed.

    Dudu...

    just at this time, a dull alarm sounded, and the people''s looks changed. They were not laughing, and they looked at the Starship harbor one after another.

    There was a tremor in the Starship harbor. A stargun went up and pointed straight to the star sea. A group of soldiers rushed into the warship, and a bow warship left the dock.

    At this time, the 13 huge warships in the Starship harbor also started to move, and the power furnace roared and headed for the outside of the Starship port.

    Thirteen warships, like huge beasts, swam into the sea of stars. They lined up outside the Starship harbor. The warships'' emplacement rose, and the main gun energy surged and charged.

    "Is the enemy fleet coming? So fast? "

    Pang Donghai asked in surprise.

    Liu Bingyu nodded:

    "yes, the enemy is faster than we thought!"Yang Shangrong looked puzzled and said:

    "secretary general, why are you fighting outside the Earth Star instead of sending a fleet to ambush the enemy? Isn''t the winning rate higher

    Ouyang Zhen also asked suspiciously:

    "yes! If you fight here, you will probably hit the Starship harbor, and if the enemy attacks the earth star, the Earth Star will also be in danger

    People all turn their eyes to Liu Bingyu and wait for her answer. With such a strong fleet, there is no need to fight on earth star. It is too dangerous.

    Liu Bingyu said helplessly:

    "this is arranged by the king, and I have to follow his orders to destroy the enemy fleet outside the Earth Star

    People''s faces were full of doubts. They couldn''t understand the meaning of Di Ping''s choice of war spirit.

    "I think I should understand the king''s intention."

    At this time, Lu Guoliang is a glimmer of light in his eyes, slowly said.

    People smell speech one after another look at Lu Guoliang, there is inquiry in the eyes, does this guy really know?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4471

    The starry sky is dead and a fleet is waiting outside the Starship harbor. The atmosphere of the battlefield is extremely solemn, and the whole sky seems to be extremely depressed.

    Liu Bingyu and his party have already stood in the command hall. All of them are very quiet when they look at the scene. In the hall, only the sound of operators nervously operating the computer.

    People are thinking about Lu Guoliang''s words. Wang Shang is to let people watch a real battle of stars at a close distance. One is to increase the horizon of the Earth Star people, and the other is to increase people''s confidence.

    Although the development of the earth star is very late, it is still fearless in the face of the strong alien race, and has the ability to defeat the enemy to protect the earth star safety.

    Is it really worth it?

    They asked in their hearts that Jiang Shangwu regretted that he had come to the Starship harbor. It was too dangerous here. Once the Starship Harbor was hit, they didn''t even have a chance to escape.

    But he did not dare to mention it, because Jiang Shangwu vaguely felt that Liu Bingyu had to take them to starship harbor. It was very likely that the battle was also for them.

    Because you can see it in the city of refuge, you can also broadcast the battlefield there. Why didn''t he let the most powerful people of the whole Empire come to starship harbor to watch the war, saying that it was not to shock them, he didn''t believe it.

    Zheng Guohua seems to be aware of this. He looks at Shen Borong. Shen bowong nods and slightly shakes his head. Zheng Guohua also shakes his head and nods again. Then he looks dignified and does not speak.

    Dudu...

    just at this time, the starlight radar in the hall flickered rapidly, and the sound broke the silence in the hall.

    All of them looked at the past, and saw a huge red dot flashing on the star map, and was coming to starship harbor at an amazing speed.

    All of them were shocked, and their expressions became blazing, and they turned their eyes to the sea of stars.

    In the Starry Sea, the rows of warships are surging with energy, and the main guns are fully charged. The muzzle points directly at the star sea. A tense atmosphere condenses in the starry sky, and there is a sense of urgency about the coming rain.

    "Coming!"

    Suddenly, Owen''s eyes brightened and he said in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the void, and suddenly a huge fleet, more than a thousand ships, jumped out of the front of the fleet.

    "Fire!"

    All of a sudden, Brooke from the command post yelled.

    Boom!

    Thirteen class-6 warships opened fire together, and thirteen terrible beams of energy tore through the sky and bombarded the fleet.

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, counterattack, counterattack!"

    As soon as the fleet of Manli star territory jumped out of the void, the alarm sounded in a hurry. The fleet was in a panic, and Yu Hao roared with a pale face.

    When he saw the thirteen terrible attacks, even man Hong changed his color. He suddenly stood up.

    Boom! Boom!

    Thirteen terrible pillars of light burst into the fleet, as if a terrible storm tore the fleet from the middle in an instant, and a piece of warships exploded into flames in the light column, like a group of brilliant fireworks.

    The explosion of warships was like a nuclear explosion, and the warships close to it could not escape the fate of being destroyed. The warships in Manli star region fled crazily, but they had to fight back. They had just rushed into the sky and had no time to start the combat system.

    Countless soldiers of Manli star region roared out, but the next moment was turned into nothingness by the terrible energy. The battlefield was extremely tragic. Looking at the terrible scene, everyone in the command Hall of starship port turned pale.

    "How could it be, how could they have so many class six warships?"

    Even man Hong, who was in the great perfection of the Yuan Dynasty, looked at the 13 class-6 warships in the starry sky in horror.

    He did not expect that there were 13 class-6 warships in the refuge city. The huge warship with a length of 3000-4000 meters might be a class-6 battleship!

    How terrible it is to bombard 13 class-6 warships together. Nearly half of the thousands of class-6 warships were destroyed in one round of bombardment. They were so concentrated that the lethality of class-6 warships was maximized.

    Man Hong was too careless. They thought that there was no fleet in the shelter city to threaten them, so they came out of the air with arrogance. They did not carry out normal reconnaissance and defense on the battlefield, and they broke in and broke in. This caused such a heavy loss.

    However, the fleet of manly Li still responded very quickly. The warships scattered, escaped the attack range of 13 warships, and rushed towards the fleet one after another.

    The weakest warships in Manli star region this time are all class IV warships, nearly 100 class V warships and 3 class 6 warships. In this round of attack, more than 30 class 5 warships were directly lost, and one class 6 warship was destroyed, but the strength is still there.

    At the same time, hundreds of warships launched an attack on the six class warships of the city of refuge, bombarding the fleet with beams of light, forming hundreds of light marks in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    At this time, thousands of warships in the rear of the 13 class-6 warships also opened fire, including vortex electromagnetic guns, laser guns, star energy guns, missiles, photon torpedoes, and tens of thousands of attacks, just like a group storm, bombarding the Manli star region and artillery fire.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4472

    The starry sky is like the eruption of magma, a bunch of energy explodes in the starry sky, like the bright fireworks.

    The gunfire from Manli star region was intercepted by thousands of warships in the shelter City, and burst out into a cloud of smoke in the starry sky.

    "Wonderful, this is a wonderful move. It turns out that these thousands of warships are of this use!"

    See this scene, Yang Shangrong suddenly in front of a bright, excited clapping way.

    When they saw this scene, they were all excited. Originally, they looked at thousands of low-level warships in the starry sky, but they still wondered that the lowest strength of the enemy fleet was class IV warships. What''s the use of these warships.

    Now I finally understand that it was just to intercept the enemy''s attack!

    Boom! Boom!

    At this time, the 13 class-6 warships then opened fire, attacking and bombarding the enemy fleet. One bow warship was smashed. The thirteen warships rushed into the wolves like a giant tiger, crushing the wolves.

    Several thousand warships fired at the same time. Although they were not as powerful as those in Manli, they were more powerful than those in Manli. In a round of bombardment, enemy ships were shot down from time to time.

    "No, it won''t work like this, Yu Hao, you hold the fleet, I''ll defeat the enemy warships!"

    Man Hong watched a warship destroyed. He couldn''t wait any longer. He ordered in a deep voice.

    "Elder, this can''t be done. The other side has a battleship. They will block the void. You can''t get close to the other warship!"

    Yu Hao''s face changed and he said in a hurry.

    "It''s OK. You cover me with fire!"

    With that, he stepped out and disappeared in the warship. The next moment, the man appeared in the void, and immediately the sky was shaken. His whole humanity turned into a streamer of light and rushed towards the battle array composed of 13 warships, constantly avoiding the attack in the starry sky.

    Yu Hao immediately yelled:

    "fire quickly, the fleet cover the elder!"

    With the order, the fleet opened fire one after another and rushed to the fleet to prevent the class six warships from locking in man Hong.

    "Rongyuan strong, the other party sent out Rongyuan strong!"

    Zheng Guohua and others in the picture to see the real, have exclaimed.

    "Don''t worry, just watch the fun!"

    Liu Bingyu is a calm smile on her pretty face.

    At this time, the thirteen class-6 warships suddenly turned their direction in unison, and their muzzle pointed to Manhong, who was shooting at the group like a streamer.

    Boom!

    At this time, the class 6 battleship of manly Li star region opened fire, and a terrible column of energy light tore through the sky and exploded towards the fleet.

    The fleet scattered to avoid the attack, and their purpose of attacking Man Hong was also disrupted.

    "Good chance!"

    Man Hong''s eyes burst out with joy, and with a sharp drink, his speed quickened again. Like lightning, he flashed across the starry sky and appeared in front of the fleet.

    "Kill me! The sky thunder rage knife cuts

    With a roar, there is a red gold saber in his hand. After a blade is cut out, the sky roars. The terrifying thunder and lightning Dao Gang covers thousands of miles. The star sky collapses under the Dao gang. Thousands of thunder snakes roar and strangle several class 6 warships. The terrifying power shakes the star sea.

    "What terrible power!"

    In the command hall, a number of imperial high-level officials looked at the fierce thunder and lightning sword gang that shrouded thousands of miles in the starry sky, and their legs were a little weak.

    Watching in the starry sky is more shocking. The overwhelming momentum and the terrifying power of destroying everything are so shocking.

    "It''s done!"

    Looking at this scene, Yu Hao''s eyes burst into surprise. He seemed to see that the enemy''s class 6 warships were blown to pieces in the thunder prison. He said excitedly:

    "if there is no great success in Rongyuan, there are 13 class 6 warships!"

    The original panic and panic of the Manli star territory soldiers see this scene, one by one is excited and excited, some even have issued a cheer.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible breath burst out from the fleet of sheltered city. The whole starry sky was shocked like a violent shock wave. The whole starry sky was smothered, and even Manhong''s attack was momentarily stagnant.

    "Not good!"

    Suddenly, Man Hong''s face changed, and his heart seemed to crack. All his hair was blown.

    "Blood River slaughters all living beings!"

    At this time, a cold voice suddenly rang through the sea of stars. A bloody Dagang cut into the sky from the warship below. The sword gang ran across thousands of miles, as if it were a Heavenly Sword, to split the heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The starry sky roared, and the two energies collided together. The whole starry sky was a shock. Countless people felt that the dirty was shrinking, as if they were being held by their hands.

    Then, the thunder and lightning were raging in the starry sky. Countless thunder snakes roared and rushed to the bloody Dagang. However, the bloody Dagang was too strong. Shengsheng broke the thousand mile thunder prison student into two parts, as if the lake had been cut in two.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the void energy bursts, and the two halves of the lightning knife field instantly explode the energy all over the sky. The void seems to form a black hole, swallowing the violent lightning energy.Poof!

    Man Hong was struck by lightning. A mouthful of blood gushed out and flew backwards. He could hardly think of it. He turned around and flew out. His face was pale and his eyes were filled with fear.

    "Get out of here, there''s a half step change!"

    As he fled back, he yelled, his voice full of panic.

    "Get out of here

    Only at this time did Yu Hao react and yell in a hurry.

    "Blood River field!"

    Just at this time, the cold voice of the past sounded again, and the starry sky was shocked, and the boundless blood gas seemed to be produced out of thin air. However, in an instant, the starry sky had turned into a bloody River, and Manhong was instantly engulfed by the blood river.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4473

    Man Hong''s eyes were dark, and the boundless blood energy swallowed him like a giant beast. He was as if he had fallen into an abyss. Heaven and earth were full of malice towards him. The strong pressure pressed him like a super high water pressure.

    "Field!"

    Man Hong''s mind changed greatly. Once he fell into the realm, he was equivalent to being killed by others. He felt that the power of heaven and earth had changed. It seemed that he was no longer in the previous world.

    "Break it for me!"

    With a roar of panic, Man Hong cut out with a sword, and the thunder and lightning sword slashed a hundred Li. The violent force of thunder and lightning tore up a huge crack in the blood river. Thousands of lightning knives bombarded the blood River, blowing a large amount of blood energy into nothingness.

    Man Hong''s expression was startled, and then he was ecstatic. His thunder and lightning power had a restraining effect on the blood color energy. The effect of this knife was beyond his expectation. He immediately turned into a streamer and rushed forward along the crack.

    Roar!

    A terrible roar sounded, and a huge bloody devil rushed out of the river of blood and rushed towards Manhong.

    "Get out of here!"

    With a roar and a sword, Man Hong smashed the blood demon to pieces. His figure dashed out a hundred Li. He cut the blood river through a crack and flew again.

    "It''s no more than that."

    Man Hong''s eyes were full of laughter. His thunder and lightning power restrained the blood river. Today, he might not only be able to get rid of himself, but also might break through the field and kill half a step.

    It seems that the thunder and lightning knife Gang angered the blood river. The huge waves of the blood River surged like a tsunami. A terrible roar shook the blood river.

    In the boundless river of blood, a terrifying blood demon roared out of the river, staring at him with a pair of scarlet eyes. His eyes were full of chaos and cruelty, and the terror that sent out made man Hong all frightened.

    Roar!

    The endless bloody demons roared at him, and suddenly came to kill him.

    "Get out of here!"

    With a ferocious roar on his face, he cut out with a knife and a sword. The thunder and lightning sword tore up the sky, and countless blood demons were chopped in the roar.

    But in the next moment, an endless stream of blood demons sprang up again and again. Man Hong repeatedly put out his swords. The fierce thunder and lightning sword Gang shrouded a hundred Li, and a large number of blood demons were killed.

    He didn''t see that every time he killed a blood demon, there would be a trace of bloody energy pouring into his body. Gradually, his armor was like bathing in blood, and his eyes were filled with blood.

    "Come on! Come again! How much more do you have! Kill, kill

    Man Hong was more and more excited to kill. He roared wildly and fought wildly. At this time, he forgot to run away and forget where he was. He just killed the blood demon crazily. He was excited, he was furious, and he enjoyed the killing.

    But the blood devil seemed to be endless, killing more and more, and swarming towards him. Gradually, his hands, his face, including his skin, had been covered with blood red earthworm like patterns.

    Moreover, gradually, his sword Gang even has the thunder and lightning of blood color energy, it seems that his yuan force has also degenerated into the lightning element force mixed with blood energy.

    There was a struggle on Man Hong''s face. It seemed that he felt something wrong. But he could not help it at this time. He only woke up for a moment and then fell into madness again.

    In the command Hall of starship port, a group of people looked at the huge blood river that covered thousands of miles. They all looked shocked and frightened. The bloody smell from the boiling blood river made them tremble.

    Originally, they thought that the great perfection of Rongyuan was powerful enough. At this time, looking at the terrible Blood River, they knew that there was still a stronger half step robbery.

    It''s no wonder that Wang Shangming didn''t return even though he knew that the powerful enemy had invaded!

    It turned out that he had mastered such a powerful force that he was not afraid of the enemy at all. The two star territory forces that came fiercely were defeated under the destruction.

    They watched the less than 300 warships remaining in Manli''s star field, running after them like dogs who lost their families, while the fleet of sheltered city was chasing all the way, with guns blaring, and from time to time, enemy ships were blown to pieces, exploding in the dark and silent starry sky.

    The Manli fleet is also finished. If it goes on like this, they can''t escape the strangulation of 13 class-6 warships. The battle result is doomed.

    Looking at the fleet in the chase gradually away, a complex look, they are extremely worried about the end of this light, always feel a kind of unspeakable emptiness.

    Jiang Shangwu''s state of mind is the most complicated. The small fire that he had just wanted to rise was watered down again. He felt that he had better be honest, otherwise he would not have good fruit to eat.

    This king is too terrible, you never know how strong he is, how many cards he has hidden!

    "Ah! You see, there is no movement in the blood cloud! "

    Suddenly, Han Zhongguo exclaimed.

    People looked at the past one after another, and sure enough, the blood colored energy enveloping thousands of miles was calmed down, as if it were a blood cloud quietly stopping in the starry sky.Boom!

    At this time, a sudden star shock, the blood color energy rapidly shrink, as if there is a black hole in the center of the blood energy, the huge blood color energy crazy rolled toward the middle, but more than ten minutes disappeared completely.

    People were looking at the pictures taken by the starlight camera.

    At this time, a woman in blood red armor, slim and graceful, with flowing silver silk hair and blood pupil, stood in front of the blood cell.

    All of a sudden, with a gentle grip of her hand, the void was shaken again, and the bloody energy suddenly collapsed in the middle, and Man Hong''s figure was revealed.

    At this time, Man Hong closed his eyes as if he was asleep. His skin was covered with blood red lines, dense like tattoos, and the blood color energy was just like snakes drilling through his skin. His breath became more and more strange and terrible.

    Suddenly Man Hong opened his eyes, and two streams of blood came out.

    "This..."

    what kind of eyes are these? The pupils are bloody red, full of violent, cold and bloodthirsty light, as if they were demons. Even if they were facing the pupils across the screen, people in the hall still felt cold and shivered at the top door.

    At this time, with a wave of her hand, Man Hong disappears into the starry sky, while the girl tears up the sky and steps into it to disappear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4474

    Only when the blood pupil woman disappeared for a long time, all the people exhaled in unison. The blood pupil woman and the changed man Hong put too much pressure on everyone.

    "Secretary general, who is this? It''s terrible!"

    Ouyang Zhen swallows saliva, the face has aftershocks of inquiry to ask a way.

    At this time, Brooke looked at Ouyang city from the command console and said:

    "this adult is called Xueli. He is one of the followers under the master''s command, and his strength has changed half step by step!"

    "And a follower of the king!"

    When they heard this, they all changed their faces. They all breathed quickly. They thought they were the strong ones invited by Diping, but they didn''t want to be just followers of Diping.

    My God!

    What did dipin experience outside these years? How could he become so powerful? Even such existence is his followers?

    Liu Bingyu glanced at the crowd and saw the shock and horror on their faces. She especially looked at Zheng Guohua, whose eyebrows were slightly raised and showed a faint smile.

    Zheng Guohua did some small movements, she has always known, but di Ping did not intend to move Zheng Guohua, has been seeking stability, so she tolerated some of Zheng Guohua''s movements.

    Fortunately, he has always been conscientious and devoted to the development of the Empire. He did not have much selfishness. Otherwise, he would not have been able to take the position of the left prime minister.

    This time, Diping arranged the battlefield outside the earth star. She really had the intention to frighten. Looking at Zheng Guohua''s expression, she knew that she had been greatly shocked. She believed that he should understand the situation. Their so-called calculation was nothing in front of Diping.

    Dudu....

    just at this time, the emergency alarm sounded again in the command hall, and the sharp and rapid sound shook the hall, making everyone''s heart shrink.

    All of them suddenly changed color and were shocked. What happened.

    "Report: a large fleet of more than 3000 ships has been discovered from reconnaissance ship 2937. It has entered the galaxy and cannot be approached. The force to which it belongs is unknown and the intention is unknown. Please ask the headquarters for further instructions."

    At this time, a reporter was anxious.

    "What? Another fleet? "

    There were bursts of exclamations in the hall. Even Liu Bingyu''s face changed. A fleet of more than 3000 warships suddenly appeared in the galaxy. What is the situation?

    Brooke waved his hand to silence the crowd. He said in a solemn voice:

    "turn the image around!"

    At an order, a virtual image zoomed forward, showing a picture, only to see a huge fleet in the starry sky, moving forward in a mighty way.

    The huge fleet of ships in the sky, the star mark is as long as a million miles, from afar, it looks like a comet with a long tail.

    It''s just that the distance is too far, and the reconnaissance ships can''t get a clear picture of the fleet, so they can''t see the signs of the fleet.

    "How did this fleet emerge from there? How could it have been so long in the galaxy that we discovered it? What if the enemy touches the earth star? Every time the warship regiment appropriates so much money, it can make such a big mistake

    Zheng Guohua''s face is gloomy to drink a way.

    However, Brooke had no choice but to say:

    "Mr. Zheng, the star sea is too vast. Now we can''t even control the galaxy in a comprehensive way, let alone the surrounding galaxies. The extraterrestrial forces are too much higher than our fleet. As long as they do a good job in reconnaissance, our reconnaissance warships can''t find people at all. They have already found us, so it''s too easy to avoid our reconnaissance Yes

    When people heard the news, they all looked dignified. This is a matter of fact. The development of shelter city is too late. Although various technologies are developing rapidly, it is still impossible to fully master the galaxy. Especially in the current war, a large number of troops have been transferred, which makes the galaxy leak everywhere. It is good for the enemy to find out by now.

    "No, it''s the support of Manley. You see they''re approaching the retreating fleet in Manley!"

    At this time, all of a sudden, Yang Shangrong said in surprise.

    People looked at it one after another, and saw Yang Shangrong standing in front of the huge star map, with a dignified look at the star map, which marked the positions of each fleet.

    The direction of this fleet is actually the direction of the retreat of the Manley fleet. The distance between the two sides is not too far, and it is approaching at a very fast speed.

    "It''s possible, general Brooke. Tell the fleet we''re chasing to be careful. Stop pursuing and return to defense immediately."

    Liu Bingyu''s face changed and said in a hurry.

    Brooke looked dignified and ordered in a deep voice:

    "OK, I''ll send the message to the fleet immediately!"

    "cool, it''s so cool. This star ship battle is fun. I''ve been to the Starship Corps for a long time since I knew his mother. Fight. I hate it. The little extraterrestrial devils make you want to escape. Go to your grandma''s house!"

    Fat Li Shenggao sits on the bridge command chair, excitedly commanding the class 6 warships to attack the warships in Manli star region."Fat man, this is a class six warship. I''ll give you a second class warship. Are you happy?"

    At this time, Zhang Liang''s laughter came from the communication.

    "Fatso, warship, that''s what you command, not brother. I''ll rescue you. You''ve been shot down!"

    At this time, Wei Zhongkai''s laughter rang out in the communication.

    The fat man suddenly rolled his eyes and said in a loud voice:

    "go to your mother''s shame. I want you to save me. It''s not that I dare to block the fire for you. You can kill so much!"

    "Ha ha... Lao Wei, what am I talking about? The fat man is absolutely ungrateful!"

    In the communication, Xu Sheng''s laughter immediately attracted a burst of laughter. The enemy has not many warships, and has been killed to the gall. There is not much combat power at all. So the people are very relaxed at this time. There is no tense atmosphere of war. Instead, they are joking one by one.

    "Everybody, the situation is not good, the enemy may have reinforcements!"

    At this moment, a loud voice came from the communication.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4475

    The fat man sat up straight and asked in a deep voice:

    "Lao Ke, what''s the situation! The reinforcements? "

    Cohen, commander of the Yuelong fleet, is in charge of commanding the class 6 battleships. He looks at the crowd with a dignified look:

    "everyone, according to reliable information, a fleet of 3000 warships is coming towards us rapidly, and it is expected that they will meet us in half an hour. If we can''t solve the battle in half an hour, we can Withdraw and give up pursuing and killing the enemy! "

    There was a moment of silence and twinkle in their eyes. The fleet was at a loss, but there were reinforcements. Is it a pity to give up now!

    "Give up, no way. I''m having a bad fight. I''ve just got reinforcements."

    The fat man suddenly roared.

    "Yes, kill his mother, whatever the reinforcements are!"

    Zhang Liang''s hoarse voice is full of fighting spirit.

    However, Xu Sheng said in a solemn voice:

    "don''t be careless. Now that the strength of the enemy''s reinforcements is unknown, we''d better be careful not to capsize in the ditch!"

    Wei Zhongkai Hong said: "half an hour is enough. As long as we get out of the rear fleet, we can encircle the other side in ten minutes. Half an hour is enough to solve the battle. Besides, we have 13 class-6 warships. I don''t believe his reinforcements will be stronger than the main fleet!"

    "Lao Wei was right. At most, the backup troops were some low-level warships, and the main fleet was damaged by us. I was afraid that he would be any backup, so he would do it!"

    Cohen''s face was dignified, his eyes twinkled, and he was in a dilemma. It was too bad to let go of this remnant enemy, but if he did not let it go, what if the fleet to be rescued was too strong.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the air in the hall fluctuated, and the blood of the red armor appeared on the bridge.

    "Xueli instructor!"

    Seeing Xueli, Cohen''s expression was shocked, and he hastened to salute respectfully.

    "Xueli instructor!"

    And fat people and others see the same blood Li God, Qiqi respectful salute.

    Usually, a fat man without a proper shape is sitting in a critical position at this time, his face is tense, and he dare not have a trace of light selection. Not only is he in awe of her strength, but the pupil of the most important blood Li is too frightening. When she glances at her, it seems that her soul is going to get out of her body.

    Xueli glanced at everyone with a light glance, and said with an indifferent expression:

    "break away from the rear fleet, March at full speed, annihilate this fleet, and I will solve the reinforcement!"

    Cohen nodded quickly:

    "it''s Xueli instructor!"

    Then he looked at the messenger and said in a deep voice:

    "send the message to the headquarters. Commander Xueli has orders. We will break away from the main fleet and destroy the enemy with all our strength!"

    The fat man could not help but clench his fist when he heard the speech. If he was not afraid of Xueli, he would have to cheer, but was swept by Xueli''s eyes and immediately closed his mouth.

    However, no one laughed at him, and they were also afraid of blood.

    ...

    Yu Hao''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear and anger. He did not know what was going on with elder man Hong. He was very worried about whether he was living or dead. However, he knew that elder man Hong was afraid that he was more or less unlucky, and that the other side was a man who had been robbed and turned into a strong man.

    How can there be a half step robbery to become a strong one here? Is it not to say that only one Rongyuan state has been transferred to the broken land area?

    "Mountain clouds!"

    Yu Hao clenched his teeth. His voice was as low as a wounded beast.

    Looking at his powerful fleet, there are less than 200 warships, and there are many wounded. A group of people panic like a lost dog and run away crazily. His heart is so painful that he can''t breathe. He has sentenced Shanyun to death in his heart. Even if he does not die and meets himself, he will beat him to death.

    Given so many resources to him, what kind of information did he inquire about? The force was so strong that he even said that he was weak. This tragic defeat was completely attributed to him.

    "Captain, it''s bad. The enemy is speeding up. They have abandoned the rear fleet and are pressing forward!"

    Just then, a soldier anxiously reported.

    Yu Hao''s eyes glared and looked at the picture. Sure enough, thirteen warships broke away from the rear fleet and ran after them quickly. His eyes were angry and he said:

    "what are these people crazy about? Do you really want to kill them all?"

    "The captain fought with them, one by one. Our fleet is not as fast as them. We can''t escape any more if we go on like this!"

    "Captain, this is a good opportunity. They have separated from the main fleet. There are only 13 class 6 warships. We may be able to eat them after our design. We can see if they dare to chase them!"

    "Captain, make up your mind! They''re catching up

    At this time, all the generals were filled with righteous indignation, and their eyes were filled with hate and killing intent.

    Yu Hao was silent and speechless. He was very clear that this was just a wishful thinking.There are no more than class-13 warships, class-13 and class-6 warships.

    If there are three or five vessels, there will be one battle. If there are more than ten, the firepower will form a deep echelon. It is impossible to defeat them. Many warships will have to fall.

    "Captain, you retreat, I''ll hold them... Brothers, follow me!"

    At this time, there was a loud roar in the communication channel, and then a dozen warships suddenly slowed down.

    "Kentany, you come back to me!"

    Yu Hao''s face changed and he roared, but it was too late. More than a dozen warships had left the warships to meet the 13 warships.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4476

    Boom! Boom!

    Thirteen class-6 warships roared in unison, and a series of terrible beams of light tore up the starry sky. In an instant, they hit more than a dozen warships, which immediately exploded into bright flames in the starry sky. The raging flames rolled wildly into the starry sky, and the whole sky turned into a huge flame.

    All the people in Manli star region are staring at the fire in the sky, which is burning in the eyes of all people.

    "Kentani, he''s numb. Fight them!"

    All of a sudden, another captain let out a roar, and a fleet broke away from the fleet again and rushed to the thirteen warships behind.

    "Spell it

    A roar of fury sounded, a bow battle slowed down, separated from the team.

    Boom!

    At this time, the starry sky roared, and 13 class-6 warships directly rushed through the fire area. The rolling flames were like a huge flame beast rushing to the fleet, and the fierce momentum swept the star sea.

    "Crazy, crazy, are you all crazy?"

    Yu Hao watched as one of the warships left the warships and rushed to the thirteen warships. His eyes turned red and roared.

    "Stop the ship, turn around and attack!"

    But the next moment, he still face ferocious issued the order, he can''t replace these brothers to escape alone.

    "Kill!"

    The warriors of Manli star region were originally warlike and strong blooded. At this time, one by one, they were inspired by the blood in their chest, and one by one yelled to drive the warships to the thirteen warships.

    The fat man and others are not surprised but happy, and they shout with excitement:

    "good come, brothers, kill these scumbags!"

    Boom! Boom!

    The fleets of the two sides were not far away from each other. Almost only in a few moments, the gunfire roared and the energy was interwoven in the starry sky. From time to time, warships were hit and exploded into flames.

    As Yu Hao said, the 13 warships formed a battle array and pushed forward layer by layer. It was like a meat grinder. The fleet of Manli star territory was like a huge wave hitting a reef. Although it was huge, it was smashed into pieces one by one.

    Thirty or forty warships were destroyed and many others were injured, while 13 were undamaged.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar sounded, a terrible column of energy light tearing the starry sky, toward the shelter City battleships.

    Boom!

    At this time, the six class battleships of the city of refuge also opened fire at the same time. Two terrible columns of light, one purple and one blue, were colliding in the starry sky. It seemed that two planets had collided with each other. The whole starry sky was shocked, and the next moment the star sky burst into blazing light.

    Boom!

    The terrifying shock wave burst out. A dozen of the nearby Manli battleships were hit by the terrible shock force, just like small boats in the sea. They were directly shot out by the huge waves, and some of them were directly blasted into pieces all over the sky.

    The strong shock wave hit the battleship in the shelter city. The battleship''s protective cover trembled violently and was almost ready to collapse at any time. The 3000 meter long ship was also moved backward 10000 meters by the violent shock force, but the protective shield finally persisted.

    "Asshole!"

    Yu Hao''s face was red, and his eyes were filled with anger. With a roar and a slap, he broke all the fine steel hand guards. The other party was so ghost that he was waiting for him all the time, and the blow he had carefully recorded was defeated.

    A deep sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. Without being able to injure the battleship, he would not be able to gain advantage, and he would not have any hope of repelling the enemy.

    Boom!

    At this time, two beams of light burst through the sky.

    "Power up the shield

    Yu Hao''s face changed dramatically and roared.

    Boom!

    Two roars, the terrible light column bombards in the battleship''s protective shield, suddenly the raging flame devours the entire battleship.

    In the warship''s rapid alarm sounds, the whole warship is groaning and groaning in pain. It seems that it will disintegrate at any time. The shield is shaking violently. There are countless cracks on it, which may break at any time.

    "Stop it

    Yu Hao fixed his body in the chair, roared ferociously, and the huge spirit energy rushed out to reinforce the shield.

    Poof!

    Yu Hao''s face turned pale with a mouthful of blood. However, he was glad that the battleship was not smashed and blocked the two attacks.

    "Shift, shift, don''t lock!"

    Yu Hao roared. The soldiers in Manli star region responded quickly, and the power gushed and moved.

    Boom!

    At this time, two attacks came again. Fortunately, the warships were staggered a little, and the two attacks pierced the sky with their shield.

    The shield shakes violently, and Yu Hao''s body shakes again, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.

    "Go in, go and wring together!"

    Yu Hao didn''t care to spurt blood and roared loudly.

    This is because there are too many class-6 warships on the other side, and the attacks are continuous. Once they enter the range, the battleships can not resist so many attacks. Now only when they rush in and tangle up with each other''s warships and enter a close range artillery battle, they will have a chance of survival, otherwise they will have to be beaten.All the warships in Manli are extremely crazy. One by one, the warships snarling around the city of refuge are roaring. At the same time, the attack of thirteen warships is also blocked. The battle in the starry sky is in chaos. The warships in Manli star region are decreasing at a very terrible speed.

    It was only ten minutes after the battle. Nearly half of the 200 warships had been destroyed. Thirteen class-6 warships were terrible. If there was not one battleship, it would have been defeated.

    Yu Hao''s blood red eyes, staring at the battleships in the city of refuge, yelled:

    "get up here, get close to him!"

    At this time, he understood that the only way to win was to expect only one and a half steps to become a strong one among the other warships. Now that strong man may be dragged by man Hong. As long as he approaches the battleship and destroys it, there is still hope of victory.

    It seems that the king to the king, at this time, all the warships did not care about their battle. The two warships were constantly bombarding each other. There was no main gun, and ordinary gunfire could not shake the other side.

    The speed of the warships in the starry sky was too fast. Only in a few seconds, the two warships were close to a hundred miles away. Yu Hao''s eyes burst with light, and his energy gushed out of the sea of stars to launch an attack.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden Star Sea earthquake, a breath of terror rose from the other battleships, like a storm straight into the stars.

    Yu Hao''s face suddenly changed. His face changed from joy to panic and turned pale.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4477

    "Rongyuan is a great success! The other side''s warships still have Rongyuan great success

    Feeling the powerful momentum from the other warships, Yu Hao''s face turned white and his eyes burst out with fear.

    He guessed wrong. The enemy did not have only one and a half step robbery, but also a strong Rongyuan great man in the warship.

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shakes, a figure appears in the starry sky.

    The man was covered with blood red armor, and his skin was covered with blood colored lines. His eyes were as red as his eyes. He held a long knife in his hand, and his huge breath oppressed Xinghai.

    "Elder!"

    Seeing the man in the starry sky, Yu Hao was suddenly stunned. His eyes burst out in horror, and he cried out in surprise.

    "Elder, that''s elder man Hong. The elder is back!"

    At this time, many people in the warships saw the figure of Man Hong in the starry sky. All of a sudden, they exclaimed, but then one by one, their eyes puzzled as to how the elder man Hong had become like this.

    Yu Hao looks at the blood red figure in the starry sky at this time, but he has a strong uneasiness!

    Man Hong seems to have changed a lot, even his breath has changed. In addition to his appearance and the sword in his hand, zhenyuanhe''s breath is totally different, especially his pair of blood red eyes, which makes people uneasy.

    Hum!

    Man Hong''s body was full of blood, thunder and lightning, and his long hair was flying. His blood pupil looked at Yu Hao''s long sword. He suddenly held the knife in both hands and chopped at Yu Hao''s warship.

    A bloody lightning knife slashed several hundred miles, and the terrifying power tore up the starry sky. In the eyes of a group of people, they cut straight at the warship.

    "Power up the shield

    Yu Hao was so excited that he suddenly responded. His face turned white and he yelled.

    Boom!

    The bloody thunder and lightning knife is chopping on the warship''s protective shield, and the sky is suddenly split. The warship''s shield is shaking violently. The violent lightning energy is like countless thunder snakes attacking the shield.

    "Open it for me!"

    Yu Hao roared out with a huge amount of energy, trying to block Man Hong''s attack. The two energies in the starry sky were in a fierce confrontation, making the warship scream in pain.

    Poof!

    Yu Hao spat out blood again. His face was pale as white paper.

    However, the battleship still resisted the knife, and the shield persisted. Looking at the broken Dao gang in the starry sky, Yu Hao did not show any joy. Instead, his eyes were sad and despairing.

    At this time, all the people in Manli star region were stupefied. How could elder man Hong attack his own fleet? Shouldn''t he attack the fleet of the city of refuge?

    Is there a mistake?

    "Is the elder mad? Why did he attack us, why? "

    There was a roar from the warships of Manli star territory, and there was anger and disbelief in their eyes.

    Yu Hao wiped off the blood from his horn and gnawed his teeth in a low voice:

    "the elder is under control!"

    Manhong''s blood streaks on his face, his blood red eyes and his blood color, Lei Yuanli, all indicate that the elder has been controlled by others. It is likely that Manhong elder was swallowed up by the strange Blood River and then polluted by the strange energy of the blood river.

    "What elder is under control? What are we going to do, captain

    When hearing Yu Hao''s words, all the officers and men in Manli star region suddenly changed their faces one by one and cried out in panic.

    "Retreat, escape, one by one. We must send back the enemy''s information!"

    Yu Hao roared in a weak voice.

    Boom!

    Yu Hao''s battleships, who took the lead in a roaring sound, were ready to escape. He had to flee. He could only escape from all battleships. He had to flee back and send the powerful intelligence back.

    This force is too terrible, the strong do not know how many, the number of class 6 warships is more than imagined, but they turn to attack Manli.

    Without knowing their strength, Manli will suffer a lot.

    However, at this time, it was not easy to walk. Man Hong stepped forward to catch up with the warship, and the sword in his hand was chopped again. This sword was more powerful than before, and the terrifying Dagang tore the sky.

    Boom!

    The whole starry sky is a shock, the sword Gang cuts on the battleship''s shield, suddenly the violent blood color thunder energy burst out.

    The shield of the battleship made a sour sound, and then it cracked like ice. A roar exploded the energy all over the sky, and the sword fell heavily on the warship.

    The warship roared, and the huge ship sank a kilometer under the huge impact, and the level 6 steel armor was also broken in succession under Daogang. Fortunately, Daogang was consumed with power by the shield, and the ship was just sunken and not cut off.

    However, Yu Hao flew back and forth with blood, hitting the ship heavily. His seven orifices were bleeding like a fierce ghost. However, he did not care about the injury and roared with all his strength:

    "run away!"

    The power furnace of the warship roared, and the powerful power gushed out. The warship sped out in an instant, and the gunfire from the rear roared on the ship.The armor of the battleship was broken, but the warship did not care about the crazy impact. At this time, it still showed the advantage of the class-6 yulie warship. Without using the main gun, the ordinary attack could not shake the solid ship.

    At this time, the void suddenly shocked, and the whole space seemed to be in a daze. The battleship suddenly stagnated. In the next moment, a terrible sword Gang fell on the warship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4478

    Boom!

    The sky explodes, the fierce blood thunder and lightning knife gang will devour the warship, and then the starry sky will burst into a huge flame, and the shock wave will shock for hundreds of miles.

    "Captain!"

    Looking at the fire burst out in the starry sky, the remaining warships in Manli star region roared with despair.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar and the warship exploded. Yu Hao rushed out of the warship. He bathed himself in fire and rushed out of the warship with a roar:

    "go! Let''s go

    Then, with red eyes on Man Hong, he tried to block Man Hong and buy time for the ships.

    "Go

    The fleet of ships, with tears in their eyes, roared and ordered the warships to retreat.

    The warships of Manli star region are running wildly. Some warships are even suicidal. At the same time, twelve class-6 warships are in a hurry. After all, there are too many enemy ships.

    Despite the crazy strangulation of warships, nearly 50 or 60 warships still escaped.

    Boom!

    Stars roar, the sky exploded a group of fireworks, beautiful colorful flowers in the starry sky condensation, is so illusory and beautiful.

    Manli star region officers and men have turned back to look at the fireworks exploded in the starry sky, one by one, their eyes glistening and flashing, and there is a deep hatred.

    As soon as the void was shaken, Man Hong appeared in the battleship of Pang Pao city. He was holding Yu Hao''s body in his hand and dripping blood. A blood evil spirit filled the hall in an instant. Everyone in the hall shivered and looked at Man Hong in horror.

    Even though Cohen had already become a high-level Man Hong, he felt cold and afraid when he faced man Hong. He was so terrible that he was haunted with blood and evil spirit, just like Shura.

    Man Hong threw people on the cold floor without any sadness or sympathy. He stood in the hall like a cold and merciless sculpture without even looking at it.

    With a glance at the corpse on the ground, the body disappeared with a wave of hand, and even a trace on the floor was taken away.

    Cohen suppressed the uneasiness and fear in his heart, and looked at Xueli respectfully:

    "Xueli instructor, are we still chasing

    He had doubts in his heart. If Xueli did it, one of these warships would not escape. However, he did not dare to command Xueli. He did not dare to provoke him.

    Blood cold vocal tract:

    "chase!"

    Cohen didn''t bother to direct orders to the ships, and pursued them closely behind, like a group of fierce lions chasing the fleeing sheep.

    Class six warships were too fast, and Manli Starland fleet was chased up again before escaping far. Thirteen warships were dead bitten, and one of them was destroyed by gunfire from time to time.

    "It''s no good. We can''t escape any more if we go down. We''ll run in all directions."

    "Well, let''s run in all directions. If we can get out of the boat, it''s a boat. We can''t let them carry the pot."

    "I agree that the number of them is not as large as that of us. If we disperse and flee, the one who survives will be lucky, and the intelligence will be brought back to the Empire."

    The generals of Manli star region could not escape at all. They began to discuss and prepare to flee in all directions.

    Although it is very dangerous to know that there is no familiar star path and no star map, it is tantamount to breaking into the vast sea of stars, and it is impossible to get lost in the vast sea of stars.

    If we get together, we will be wiped out by the fleet behind us.

    "Wait, we have a fleet ahead of us? It''s coming to us! "

    Just then, there was an urgent voice in the communication.

    "No, this should be the enemy''s resistance. Disperse quickly and run for your life!"

    Doodle!

    At this time, the starlight radar of a warship was flashing, and a huge red dot was breaking into the radar.

    "It''s over, we''re finished. The enemy has blocked the troops. Disperse and flee quickly!"

    "Wait, wait, wait, it doesn''t seem to be their fleet!"

    People are anxiously preparing to divide troops, but they are stopped again. A voice of surprise rings out in a communication.

    "What? Not their fleet, that''s the fleet there? "

    Each warship asked in surprise.

    "Yes... Is it the Sirian fleet, is it the Sirian fleet?"

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of excitement and surprise in the message.

    "What? The fleet of Sirius! Great! The allies are here. We are saved! "

    All the people in the fleet were stunned, but then they suddenly burst out fierce cheers. Countless people cried with joy and cheered wildly together.

    Although they have been fighting with Sirius for thousands of years, there is a big war almost every hundred years. The two star regions can be said to be feuds, but it does not affect their excitement at this time. They are as hopeful as seeing the Savior.

    Because before they came, they knew that Manli, Sirius and Dahuang were the three sides that sent troops to lock dragon domain at the same time, which could be called the allies. Could they not be happy when the Allies came?"Come on, go up and ask Sirius for help!"

    The original scattered fleets gathered one after another to rush towards the fleet of Sirius domain. At this time, they would like to burst the power.

    The radar of the warships in the city of refuge had already shown the signal of the other ship group. Cohen peeped at Xueli, but he saw that Xueli''s face was expressionless, with no intention of stopping.

    Cohen looked at a large red dot on the starlight radar. He couldn''t help but feel uneasy. He looked at Xueli and said:

    "commander Xueli, we''re going to meet the unknown fleet soon. Don''t chase them!"

    He swallowed a word with cold blood:

    "chase!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4479

    When a group of 3000 warships appeared in the starry sky, even the fat men were sweating on their foreheads, and their expressions became solemn and incomparable.

    At this time, the strength of the fleet had been clearly displayed in front of the public. There were three class-6 warships, more than 300 Class-5 warships, and the remaining lowest class-4 warships, which spread thousands of miles.

    It was like a terrible storm, with a terrible breath, pressing towards the crowd.

    "The fleet of Sirius!"

    Cohen looked at the fleet ahead, his eyes blazing with light and his teeth gnashing.

    It is not the first time that they have dealt with each other in the fleet of Sirius domain. In the previous World War I, the loss of shelter city was not small, and the battle was extremely tragic. Only then did they annihilate a fleet in Sirius domain. This fleet is more powerful than the fleet in Manli before.

    "It''s the fleet of Sirius domain, brothers, prepare for a bloody battle!"

    Fat man Chen Gang''s eyes also burst out a strong killing opportunity, Hong Sheng shouts.

    "No matter what domain he is, we will fight the same battle!"

    Zhang Liang''s hoarse voice killed the opportunity.

    The enemies with Sirius domain have not forgotten. Sirius dares to come back. Now the city of refuge is not the original one. If you dare to come, you have to prepare to die here.

    However, some people are more calm. Xu Shengshen said in a voice:

    "be careful, our warships have gone through a great war, and they have been consumed seriously and suffered losses in varying degrees. If we fight with Sirius in a bloody battle, I am afraid that we will lose more and win less, even if we win, we will lose both!"

    Sheng Zi Chen ganghong said in a loud voice:

    "Xu Sheng, if you are afraid of you, you should withdraw. Today I have to touch them!"

    Xu Sheng immediately roared angrily:

    "dead fat man, who is afraid? I don''t want to be implicated in your boy''s recklessness, and then I will go to rescue you

    When the fat man heard the words, he suddenly felt like a cat with a fried hair, and jumped and cursed:

    "Xu Sheng, you dare to blow up your hair with Pang Ge. You wait. When it''s over, Pang Ge teaches you to be a man!"

    Xu Shengyi said with a smile:

    "just like you beat me!"

    The fat man''s face turned red, and he said angrily:

    "you......"

    "shut up

    At this time, Brooke''s cold voice came from the communication, and the people immediately shut up. Brooke is merciless, but the one who dares to mess is to be cleaned up. If you give me some advice, you will be killed. Even the fat man has been cleaned up and shut up.

    Brooke''s figure appeared in the battleship. He looked at Xueli and asked solemnly:

    "commander Xueli, the other fleet is very strong. If you continue to pursue, please give me the reason, I will be responsible to the whole fleet!"

    Xueli looks at Brooke coldly, and Brooks looks at her fearlessly. They look at each other with a dignified atmosphere.

    Cohen''s forehead was sweating, and the fat man and others were nervous, waiting for the answer.

    Xueli was the first to speak, and her voice was cold:

    "Sirius domain has been defeated in the broken land domain. They submitted a letter of surrender to their master and reached a cooperation. The fleet that entered the Suolong domain will surrender to us and hand over the warship!"

    "What!"

    Whether it is the command Hall of starship port, or the fatso, the commanders of all ships are all changing color and exclaiming.

    This news is so amazing that Sirius domain was defeated by Diping in the broken land domain and submitted a letter of surrender. How could this be possible? This is a powerful country in one domain, which is countless times stronger than Earth Star, and even surrendered.

    How do you feel like listening to the book of heaven? Zheng Guohua and other people were shocked by the head are dizzy, almost unable to think, a thought of the head will explode.

    "True or false?"

    Fat man a face question way.

    Xueli is not angry. She looks at Xinghai and says in a cold voice:

    "go ahead!"

    All of them were swallowed up and looked at the star sea one by one. While they were talking, the fleet was approaching. At this time, the fleet of Manli was sending a message to contact Sirius, while excitedly rushing to the fleet of Sirius domain.

    "The situation is not right. You can see how their main gun is charged!"

    Not everyone in the Manley fleet was dazed. When they saw a main gun with its bow lit up, someone asked.

    "It''s not normal. They''re going to deal with the fleet of the sheltered city behind them!"

    Someone immediately retorted.

    At this time, some people were confused and felt a bit of bad feeling, but they were not willing to believe that the Sirius fleet was going to deal with them.

    Dudu....

    just at this time, the rapid alarm sound sounded in a bow of warships, the sharp ear alarm sound like a blast of thunder in everyone''s heart, a person''s eyes burst out of fear.

    "No, they''re locking us. Get in touch. Why are they locking us?"

    Some roared in horror, and then others did not believe that Sirius was going to deal with them.

    Boom! Boom!Suddenly, the void vibrated, and the fleet of Sirius opened fire. A column of energy beams burst into the starry sky, as if a rainbow were interwoven in the starry sky. The bright light shone on the starry sky, and then a group of explosions exploded in the starry sky.

    "No!"

    The officers and men in Manli star region screamed in despair, and then turned into a flame. The flames in the sky lit up the sky like a round of sun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4480

    The blazing light also blinded the eyes of a group of people in the city of refuge. All of them were staring at this scene as if they had seen a ghost.

    What Xueli said was true!

    Only Xueli looked at it calmly, but her eyes swept over a bow of warships, but there was a glimmer of killing.

    Without saying a word, the people of Sirius secretly intruded into the galaxy with the intention of showing their strength to the city of refuge. Now they are not in contact with the fleet of the city of refuge. They are directly firing to destroy the fleet of Manley, which is even more naked in their bright muscles.

    Obviously, this fleet is not satisfied with the decision of Sirius royal family. This is to express his dissatisfaction to the city of refuge. It is very likely that once the strength of the city of refuge is weak, they may dare to fight.

    Otherwise, the correct way to do this is to appear immediately after receiving the order, contact the refuge City, and wait for the handover after the designated handover place, instead of sneaking into the Milky Way star sea with a huge fleet like this and heading for the earth star.

    This is a warning to the city of refuge. They are very powerful and not arbitrary. They need to be respected accordingly.

    Xueli can become one of the leaders of xuesha, one is the strength, the other is that she has the corresponding ability to unify the army, and can command a bloody Sha fleet to survive in the cruel star sea surrounded by strong enemies.

    Therefore, she is very clear about the idea of Sirius fleet, but it makes his heart even more murderous. These people are not clean up. Now, what respect do you want.

    The fleet of Sirius domain has slowly stopped, and more than 3000 warships are lined up in the starry sky. The huge momentum rolls around the star sea, and a kind of frightful air comes towards the shelter city.

    The fleet of the city of refuge came to a halt. The two fleets were separated by a battlefield of wreckage. Looking at each other, they were not weak at all, as if they were thirteen solitary lions facing three thousand fierce wolves.

    An atmosphere of killing gathered in the starry sky, and the sky was dead. Only dozens of wrecks of warships flashed with fireworks.

    Ning Zongdao, a strong one in the Yuanji area, was the leader of the Sirius fleet.

    At this time, he stood on the bridge of a class six warship, with a dignified look at the thirteen warships in the star sea. He was shocked. The enemy was much stronger than what he had got. There were 13 class 6 warships, including one battleship.

    No wonder Manli Xingyu was defeated, and only a few dozen warships escaped. He believed that they would not stop them. He was afraid that these people would not escape.

    However, he was not afraid, and the class 6 warship was not invincible. Once he was besieged by a large number of class 5 warships, he would fall down. His fleet was strong enough to defeat this class 6 fleet.

    Ning Zongdao''s eyes flashed a little fierce, Ning emperor ordered them to surrender to the shelter City, hand over the warships, and they would be escorted back.

    Such an order made him angry. He surrendered before the first World War. How could he not be angry.

    But he can''t disobey the order of emperor Ning, but it doesn''t mean that he has no anger, and he will simply accept it?

    Therefore, he will quietly break into the Galaxy star sea, that is, to give the shelter City forces a power.

    Including the fact that he did not say hello and fired the gun directly just now, it was not without the intention of demonstrating.

    At this time, he stood silent in the warship and put pressure on the other side. He wanted to let the other party know that he would rather not surrender at will. If the other side did not dare to accept his surrender, it was not his responsibility.

    The two fleets were looking at each other, and no one spoke first. It was like two fierce beasts in confrontation, ready for a battle of life and death at any time.

    At this time, behind the shelter City, a huge fleet was coming. Looking at a large fleet on the radar, Ning Zongdao''s eyes sank slightly. He knew that he could not hold on any more. Once the other fleet arrived, his advantage would not be there.

    He suddenly stepped out of the sky, appeared in the starry sky, stood with his back and looked at the fleet of the city of refuge. Hongsheng yelled:

    "there is a fleet of sheltered city ahead. Please see the person in charge of the city of refuge, Sirius Yuning

    His voice, like thunder, rocked the starry sky. The huge spirit power sent the voice all over the sea of stars and vibrated in everyone''s ears. The soldiers in the shelter city were shocked and their faces were pale, and the weak ones were even more shocked by vomiting blood and yelling.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Just at this time, a cold sound of drinking in the ears of Ning Zong Dao.

    Bang!

    Ning Zongdao''s face turned white, and he was suddenly shocked by the explosion and withdrew from the kilometer. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes changed into a startled voice:

    "half step robbery!"

    At this time, the fleet of Sirius domain was in chaos, and the formation of the company was in disorder. Many soldiers directly spat blood and fell to the ground. Even those with strong physical and chemical environment were shocked to vomit blood, even those who were strong in Rongyuan were pale.

    The arrogance and unwillingness in the eyes of the generals and soldiers in Sirius domain disappeared, and became extremely frightened and panicked.

    The terrible pressure in the sky suppressed the starry sky, and the bloody energy rolled like thunder clouds on the top of the ship group. The huge pressure made all people''s souls tremble.

    Ning Zongdao called out in a panic:

    "please be kind, we are here to deliver the warships!"

    At this time, Ning Zongdao still had the prestige and arrogance before him. At this time, he finally knew why Manli Xingyu had been defeated so badly, and people had a half step change.Baotou City and others looked shocked when they saw this scene, and the fat man was even more surprised:

    "my darling, this is the super strong. It''s so fierce to fight thousands of soldiers with one word!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4481

    The war in the broken land area is over, but the impact is far from over. The events in the broken land area are like a storm, blowing away to all parts of the star sea at an extremely terrible speed.

    Xianzu is back in the world!

    The star sea appears in the star sea!

    Two ends seven levels fierce beast star sea battle!

    God soldiers star sea show power, suppress the alien world robbery become strong!

    The invincible spirit body war soldier is born, four gods body war soldier zhenxingjie!

    Every news is an earthquake, and together it is a great earthquake, which will shake the earth and shake the mountains of the star world earthquake, which has been quiet for thousands of years.

    It has been ten thousand years since the kaleidoscope appeared in the astral realm. For hundreds of thousands of years, only the fairies had gone out of the kaleidoscope ten thousand years ago. After the destruction of the fairies and the demons, there was no one in the astral realm who had become strong.

    Now, those who have become strong are coming out again, and they are 100% sure that there is a star road leading to the alien world in the endless sea of stars.

    As soon as the news came out, countless closed antiques could not sit still. Even the mysterious forces of the hidden clans were born one after another, and a large number of powerful people gathered towards the broken land.

    Soon, the broken land area will become a bigger storm center!

    However, Diping, the maker of the storm, seems to have disappeared. No one knows whether he is still on the island. No one dares to approach the island to seek information.

    More than 100000 people have fallen here, and hundreds of Rongyuan strongmen have fallen. It is not too much to be called a dangerous place.

    After the war, the starry sky was smashed, a large number of strong people fell, and the huge will power remained for a long time, which made the energy of the star sky more than 100 thousand li extremely violent, and the blood evil spirit rushed to kill the heaven and earth.

    Standing on the ash insect Island, it seems that the sky is covered by a layer of blood clouds, with roars and thunder flashes from time to time, and a terrible breath is emitted from time to time. It seems that there is still a war there. Even if it is hundreds of thousands of miles away, I still feel frightened.

    I''m afraid that these willpower will not dissipate completely for decades. Even Rongyuan state does not dare to enter it easily. It is likely to be strangled by violent energy.

    It can be imagined that in the next 100 years, this place will become a forbidden area and a dangerous place in the broken land area. Who wants to go to the huichong island to explore the news, dare to get close to it?

    Di Ping did not leave, he was in a necessary closure!

    The World War II was fruitful, but it was also very costly. He had to take time to absorb the gains and restore his body to its peak.

    However, the island became extremely lively, and warships came in and out from time to time, drawing back a large number of warships and supplies.

    Whether it is Manli or Sirius, as well as the thousands of warships left on the battlefield, there are more than ten thousand ships, and there are countless wrecks. These warships are being delivered in batches.

    The surrounding islands have now been expropriated to deal with post-war supplies, which have been piled up into mountains. As expected, the war levy is the best way to make money.

    After the war, the number of fleets in the city of refuge will rise rapidly. There will be 67 complete class 6 warships, 1000 class 5 warships and countless class 4 warships.

    Liu Mingjin and Lin have not been together for a few days!

    With so many warships, their two fleets must be the first to get the moon near the water, and they must change their equipment first. Then they will have all the four class five class warships, and then get two class six warships. They will not envy those grandsons to death!

    Compared with their happiness, zangig, Hu Ren and others are restless like ants on a hot pot!

    They are trapped on the ash insect Island, waiting for the result of Diping''s treatment, but they have been waiting for several days. Dipin still doesn''t show up, and they are gradually unable to sit still.

    "Lao Hu, you have a lot of ideas. What do you mean by the master of divine weapons? How come you can''t see us now?"

    Zangg looked at Hu Ren and asked.

    However, Hu Ren gave him a blank look and said:

    "no, don''t say I have many ideas. It''s much worse than you Zan jiglai. You are the old fox!"

    Zangg was a little embarrassed. Hu Ren turned back for him without saying hello. He had a lot of opinions about running to help Di Ping. He has been in a cold war with him for several days, and still shows him his face.

    "Lao Hu, the time was urgent, didn''t I think of it? How can you always remember this? When do you think about it now? Besides, how can I feel that I always have no bottom in my heart! "

    Hu Ren didn''t bother much. His eyes sank and he said:

    "we should not be hanging out on purpose. It''s likely that there is something wrong with the other party. Let''s wait. If the master of the divine army really wants to deal with us, there''s no need to shut us down and kill us directly. Let''s live here!"

    Zangg nodded slightly and said:

    "I know that, but I always feel uneasy

    Hu Ren''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "OK, don''t scare yourself, wait! It''s also death to stretch out our heads, and it''s also death to shrink our heads. We are now fish on the board, and we can''t jump. We can wait for it at easeWith that, he ignored zangg and took a sip of his wine and said:

    "I''d like to taste wine when I''m free. Don''t you say that the tea and wine in the shelter city are unique, which is much better than our so-called Xianji drinks!"

    Zanjige sighed and was about to speak, but he stopped and looked at the gate. Even Hu Ren put down his glass and looked at the past.

    When the gate of the courtyard was opened, a soldier in armor came in and looked at the two humanitarians without expression:

    "two, please come to our king!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4482

    After waiting for nearly a week, Hu Ren and zangge finally met Di Ping again.

    In the hall, not only Di Ping, but also several people were present. Rex, Binghuang, Fenggu dance, bajue, yunmengsi and others were present. All of them looked at one or two people calmly.

    Under the eyes of the public, their hearts were heavy. Each of them was a very strong one, giving them a lot of pressure, but they were also free to resist.

    However, when they see Di Ping, their eyes shrink!

    They feel that di Ping''s breath has changed again, more pure, and the whole person is like glass without a trace of dust, and his temperament is ethereal, but there is no trace of energy overflowing. Just like an ordinary person, they can make them feel a sense of oppression.

    He has reached such a state!

    Both of them looked at each other''s eyes and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. After thousands of years of practice, they had been pursuing this supreme realm, but none of them had reached it.

    It is said that in ancient times, Rongyuan state could reach more than ten thousand years of life, but their cultivation to the peak state was only nine thousand years old.

    The difference is in the purity of the body, if you can achieve the glass body, it is really reached the peak, has been almost the same as robbery, enjoy ten thousand years of life.

    Looking at di Ping''s young face and feeling his vigorous vitality, they felt bitter in their hearts. So young, they had reached such a state. They were really not ashamed of being immortal talents at the level of Taoism. Thinking that they had little longevity, they were about to turn into a handful of loess. How could they not feel sad in their hearts.

    In the face of Yushulinfeng, di Ping with a cool expression suddenly became short, but they couldn''t fight, but they were still alive. What kind of face could they be proud of.

    Moreover, the young people in the hall, one breath is stronger than the other, and the other is more than a genius, which makes them feel ashamed. By contrast, they really need to go into the soil. Originally, they wanted to be tough, but they couldn''t get angry at all.

    "Zangg, Hu Ren has met your adult!"

    The two people, who were nearly twenty thousand years old, trembled and bowed respectfully to dipin, and their gray heads were low, which always made people feel desolate.

    Di Ping looked at the two men calmly, and a sneer flashed in his low eyes. On the battlefield, these two men had a strong breath. One was stronger than the other. Now he pretended to be dead.

    For a long time, they didn''t get any response. Their hearts were even more bitter. They knew that it would be very difficult to do good today. This adult is not so easy to fool.

    "You two, what should I do with you?"

    For two or three minutes, di Ping''s faint voice rang out in their ears, and their bodies trembled slightly.

    When Hu Ren was about to speak, zangge said first:

    "it''s up to the adults to deal with it, and the green spirits have no complaints. Although it''s the Red Ape people who make trouble in it, the responsibility lies with us. We didn''t take precautions. Our original intention is to ask adults to give us a few days'' grace. We don''t want the Red Ape people to be so crazy..." We''ll accept it all! "

    Hu Ren almost smeared the old ghost''s face, saying that the Tianhu people were smart. He felt that the old ghost was 100 times more refined than the Tianhu people. He even begged for mercy without any shame, and even grabbed his words in front of him!

    However, this is not the time to think about it. Hu Ren hastily and respectfully said:

    "my Lord, we Tianhu people also mean the same thing. If we have mistakes, please do as you please!"

    Di Ping looked at the two old guys who were about to fall into the ground and said in a cold voice:

    "OK, that''s it. There''s nothing to say, then kill them all!"

    "It''s the master. I''ll do it now!"

    Rex, standing behind Diping, stepped out with a murderous step, and the huge pressure fell on the mountain and the sea.

    "Ah

    The two old men''s faces changed at the same time. They looked at di Ping in horror and said:

    "please be merciful, please be merciful!"

    Dipin waved his hand. Rex stopped and gave them a cold glance. He stood behind him again. Diping looked at the two people:

    "I''ll take care of it? How did you change your mind? Are you kidding me

    The two men looked embarrassed and frightened. They saluted and saluted again and again:

    "no, I dare not. My Lord is our impure mind. Please forgive me!"

    Di Ping snorted coldly and said:

    "OK, I won''t bother you. The purpose of the alliance of ten thousand nationalities that you have joined is that we can''t negotiate and want to be strong!"

    Looking at the two people want to talk, he waved his hand and said:

    "you don''t have to refute. I understand very well what you think. It''s reasonable to suppress all of you, but I think there is a remedy after you. Although it doesn''t work, the intention is not pure!"

    Two people smell speech more embarrassed, as if the skin has been scraped off a layer, but two people also dare not refute, can only accompany carefully, respectfully repeatedly nod.

    Di Ping then said:

    "however, you have the meaning to help. I don''t want to owe you a favor, so I won''t investigate the previous affairs!"Hearing the speech, the two men were immediately overjoyed and saluted respectfully, saying:

    "thank you, sir! We must be grateful for your kindness

    However, di Ping waved his hand and said:

    "don''t thank you too early. Do you think it''s just a matter of time

    The two men suddenly froze, and bad thoughts welled up in their hearts. Zangg took the lead again and said in a trembling voice:

    "this is the right reason. We are not easy people. Your majesty, we just want our family to do what we can, and we will do our best!"

    Hu Ren also hastened to salute:

    "yes, yes! My Lord, please tell us that we will finish even if we try our best! "

    With a faint smile, di Ping said:

    "very well, then I won''t give you too much pressure. You two clans will double the ransom money and give you three months. If it is more than three months, you will not have to change it again!"

    When they heard the words, their faces suddenly changed and their faces were bitter. It was really simple, but it was going to be very old. Double the ransom money, even if they were strong families, would collapse.

    However, who dares to retort, nodded repeatedly:

    "don''t worry, my Lord, we will send the ransom within three months!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4483

    The three di Ping quietly watched the two old men with white hair walk out of the door quietly. Even the graceful Hu Ren''s waist fell down and faltered.

    Although Dihu was good at double management, it was extremely harsh.

    However, in order to protect the Tianhu people from the half step robbery, he can only recognize, or he may not be able to leave the gray insect island.

    Of course, he doesn''t dare to default. Can he afford it?

    Unless he doesn''t want to live a good life!

    Rex looked at their backs and said:

    "master, why should we let them go? These people are double faced, so it''s easy to kill them!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Rex, don''t always think about fighting and killing. It''s the action of a savage man. His fist can only deter, but it can''t be used to solve the fundamental problem. I can''t kill all the forces in the star world. It''s a road of self-reliance and win-win cooperation is the king''s way!"

    Rex said:

    "master, these people can''t be trusted at all. Now that we are strong, they will give in. Once we are weak, these people will bite us in turn!"

    Di Ping said with a cool smile:

    "then keep strong all the time, and don''t give them the chance to fight back!"

    Feng Gu dance looks at di Ping''s back, and her eyes flash with splendor. She feels the self-confidence and domineering power from di Ping.

    At this time, di Ping is just full of infinite charm, even if she is also shocked, yunmengsi is the spring feeling in her eyes is about to overflow, in so many people''s occasions are not covered up.

    Rex is looking down, thinking about what dipin said. The longer he believes in Diping, the more he finds his naive and frivolous.

    At that time, he was always tyrannical and did not have a king''s way. He was rebellious. He didn''t even have a loyal person. No one could ask for help when he had an accident.

    If he had Diping''s ability to deal with affairs like this, with his talent, he was absolutely like a fish in water in the door, even the leader would not dare to calculate himself easily.

    However, God gave him another chance to follow Diping.

    However, over the past few years, he has not only made rapid progress in strength, but also learned a lot. He believes that in the future, he will develop better and better, progress faster than him in the door, and his future achievements will certainly be higher.

    One day in the future, he will return as a strong man to see how these people look.

    He steadied his mind, suppressed the agitation in his heart, looked at di Ping and said, "master, how do you deal with those people who are being escorted? Is it the same policy? "

    "what a good thing! As long as the results of the investigation come out, as long as all the participants are doubled, and the Red Ape people are killed directly all the way, no one is left! If you want to make people afraid, you have to frighten them first, otherwise you will not be precious! "

    "It''s the master. I know it. I''ll deal with it right away!" roared Rex

    After that, he saluted to Diping, and then went out in a murderous manner. All the people looked at Rex and felt sad for the strong men of all ethnic groups. They were afraid that many people would die.

    Seeing Rex go out, yunmengsi suddenly said:

    "Lord, the wind is endless. They have almost recovered. Should we see them?"

    Hearing the speech, di Ping looked at yunmengsi and said with a smile:

    "Well! It''s time to see them. They have also contributed to us! "

    Hearing the speech, yunmengsi said in a hurry:

    "I''m going to inform them!"

    With that, she rushed out, looking very happy.

    However, di Ping smiles and shakes his head. He has heard that yunmengsi has recognized Feng Wuji as the elder brother. Of course, some rumors are clear to him, but he laughs it off.

    Yunmengsi is still very clear. His appearance is very public, a little free and unruly, but his heart is extremely conservative and firm. He just listens to those rumors, but he won''t take them seriously. He feels that yunmengsi should be a real pro to fengwuji, not a feeling of affection.

    The three brothers of wind Wuji walked into the hall uneasily!

    The three were strong in Rongyuan, but when they walked into the hall, they felt the existence of a strong breath in the hall. The weakest snow emperor and fire emperor almost fell to their knees.

    Feng Wuji is a little better, but there are still strong people in his family who have experienced this kind of breath and can still maintain their composure. He first salutes to di Ping Ping: "Feng Wuji has met an adult!"

    "Read and hear, Li Tianxing has met the Lord!"

    The fire emperor and the snow emperor also responded and saluted Di Ping in a hurry. However, their voices trembled and their legs and stomachs were turning.

    Di Ping didn''t have the indifference to zangg and Hu Ren. With a gentle smile on his face, he stood up and walked towards the three men.

    Feng Wuji didn''t expect that di Ping would stand up. You know, he was the master of divine weapons. He could suppress the existence of robbery and change state. All of them were excited, and they were at a loss.Even if the wind is endless also show standing uneasy, for a time do not know what to say, but the heart of the move can not add.

    If they had believed that di Ping would accept them, after all, they were strong in Rongyuan, and fengwuji was even higher in Rongyuan. If such a powerful person had to serve, I believe that no force would be unwilling.

    But after experiencing the battle of Xinghai, they did not have such an idea, but some self pity!

    The master of Shenbing has a lot of talents and their strength is too low. Can the master of Shenbing look at them?

    At this time, looking at di Ping even a smile to welcome the step down, no matter can succeed, the heart is moved is real.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4484

    Di Ping stepped forward, lifted up the three men, and said with a smile:

    "you don''t have to be polite. We also want to thank the three for their help

    When Feng Wuji heard the speech, he suddenly looked a little embarrassed and said:

    "I''m really ashamed that our strength didn''t play any role at all. We can deal with the situation with the help of adults!"

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "I can''t say that. If it wasn''t for the help of the three people for a period of time, I couldn''t come back in time. Even if it was a little later, the ash insect island would have been destroyed. So we should really thank the three people for making valuable time for us!"

    Feng Wuji said in a hurry:

    "it''s my honor to serve adults!"

    Di Ping smiles and looks at the three people pointing to the three seats at the bottom of him and says:

    "the three are not healed. Please come in and sit down

    Wind Wuji three people smell speech, suddenly body a shock, looking at the chair beside Di Ping, in looking at several standing, immediately Khan all came down.

    Feng Wuji hastily and respectfully said:

    "thank you for your seat. If you are here, we can stand!"

    He has always been free and easy, unrestrained and unrestrained. At this time, he is extremely restrained and dare not have a trace of loose. People in this hall put too much pressure on him.

    In addition to a yunmengsi, the rest is either a half step robbery or Rongyuan great consummation, which is not the existence that he looks up to. How dare he dare to sit in front of these people.

    Di Ping understood what the situation was. He said to all the people with a smile:

    "sit down! There is no outsider here. Don''t be so formal. I''m not comfortable with myself! "

    Feng Gu danced and said with a smile:

    "you said it! I''ve been standing in pain for a long time

    With that, she twisted her waist and legs, and her body flashed to sit on the chair at the bottom of Diping''s head. She stretched out her orchid finger and pressed her bare jade feet in a disguise. The action was very beautiful, and her beautiful legs like white jade were exposed and dazzling.

    The eyes of the three emperors suddenly burst out and breathed heavily, but then one by one their eyes flashed away like a fire.

    Di Ping has been paying attention to the three people. Seeing their performance, he nodded slightly. The three people can get rid of the charm of phoenix dance so quickly, which shows that they are good at heart.

    People all look for a seat to sit down, wind Wuji, this just in yunmengsi''s sign, feel uneasy to sit down, but it is sitting upright, as if to see a leader in general.

    At this time, there was some emotion in his heart. Di Ping seemed to be different from what he thought. He was just like a quiet and peaceful scholar. He spoke like a spring breeze, without any arrogance and hegemony.

    Compared with the fury in the battle before, Zhendao, like the overlord''s rebirth, is totally different from the invincible state. It seems to be two people.

    This lets the wind have no pole slightly some to put down the heart!

    Such a strong person should be able to talk a little bit, maybe he can achieve what he wants, the wind clan should be able to find a good backing.

    They all sat in peace. A maid had already brought tea. When he heard the tea, Feng Wuji knew that it was a top-level Yunding spirit tea. He had drunk it many times and was familiar with it. He didn''t spend less money for it. However, he was still very moved when he used the tea directly.

    Di Ping took a sip of tea, put down his cup, looked at the wind with a smile and said:

    "brother Feng, your dreams have been told to me. Now I want to hear what you think?"

    Feng Wuji immediately put down his tea, stood up respectfully and said:

    "my Lord, we want to join your command and serve you!"

    Di Ping pressed his hand and asked them to sit down again. He looked at Feng Wuji and said with a smile:

    "brother Feng, I want to hear the real reason!"

    Feng Wuji''s three men are slightly stiff. Looking at di Ping with a faint smile on his face, they are in a complicated mood for a time. It''s not so good to cheat that they can become the master of divine weapons.

    Yunmengsi said in a hurry:

    "brother Feng, if you have any ideas, don''t worry about them!"

    Feng Wuji''s eyes flashed, and then a wry smile appeared on his face. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "if we don''t deceive the adults, we can''t do anything about it. Although we all have races, we are all weak people. We have consumed all the details of our cultivation until now. If we want to go further, it''s hard to compare with heaven!"

    "The martial arts, martial arts and resources have been cut off by various forces, and we can''t get them at all. Therefore, unless we join some forces, we can have a chance, otherwise we may not be able to reach the extreme in our whole life."

    His voice was full of sadness and helplessness, saying:

    "if you don''t enter the realm of rongyuanji, you can''t support a race in this sea of stars, and it''s likely to be swallowed up by other forces at any time!"

    Dipin nodded slightly!

    He knew that Xinghai was not all beautiful, but more cruel and bloody than the law of the jungle!

    There is no tenderness among all ethnic groups. It is normal to destroy them if they move. There are hundreds of millions of races in the vast sea of stars. Almost every day, races die out in the sea of stars. How many strong ethnic groups can be inherited for thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years can be said to be rare.Di Ping looked at Feng Wuji and said:

    "then why didn''t you join in with other forces, but chose us? If my calculation is not bad, we didn''t seem to have much strength at that time, and there was only one and a half step to become a strong one! It''s a far cry from some powerful families! "

    Feng Wuji even showed a trace of embarrassment when he heard this, and hesitated and said:

    "I dare not hide it from you. My family has been in decline for a long time. There is only one Rongyuan who has lived for less than 100 years, and I am the only one in Rongyuan. The strong people don''t look up to us, and we don''t dare to follow the weak people. So...

    the following words don''t say. Everyone knows what it means That is, there is no choice but to choose the family of Diping!

    Everyone''s eyes are some wrong, look at the wind Wuji three people, let the three people straight out of a cold sweat, the heart is cool and cool, dare not look at dipin''s eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4485

    However, to Feng Wuji''s surprise, di Ping was not angry, but said with a loud smile:

    "brother Feng, I can only congratulate you on choosing the right one!"

    Feng Wuji was stunned and raised his head suddenly. He looked at di Ping with surprise in his eyes and said:

    "what do you mean

    Di Ping took up his tea cup and said to them:

    "welcome to join us!"

    Feng Wuji''s three people were stunned at first, then showed their ecstasy. They were excited and hastened to hold up the tea cup and offer tea to di Ping. After all, they had to serve together. Although their strength was low, they did not seem to be ranked because of their strength.

    Feng Wuji was flattered and flushed with excitement. It took a while to calm down.

    Di Ping looked at the three humanitarians:

    "you three are familiar with the fragmented land domain and the surrounding forces. I would like to keep you in the fragmented land domain and assist Mengsi to master the fragmented land domain. What do you think of it?"

    When Feng Wuji heard the words, he was glad again, and quickly stood up and said:

    "thank you for your success. We will do our best to assist deacon Yun to control the broken land area!"

    They thought that they might be transferred to other places after joining the refuge City, but they didn''t expect that Diping would let them stay in the broken land area.

    This is their base camp, which has been operating here for thousands of years. Although he was expelled in the middle of the way, it was because he didn''t want to tear his face with Shengdan Pavilion and lanluo chamber of Commerce.

    Later, Feng Wuji was promoted to the high level of Rongyuan, and he came out again to cooperate with yunmengsi, but he also wanted to drive away the two forces and recapture the broken land area.

    Now it is the best result to be able to stay in the broken land again, which shows that dipin really accepted them, not prevented them.

    Di Ping looked at yunmengsi and said:

    "Mengsi, you may have to stay in the broken land area. You still need to master it here. I will let Xueli and tanshinia sit on the broken land area to cooperate with you to keep the broken land area!"

    Although yunmengsi wants to go back and stay with di Ping, she knows that she can''t do without her now. The status of the broken land area will be more and more important, which is of great significance to the shelter city. She needs to guard the broken land area for Di Ping, so her eyes are red:

    "OK, I will guard the broken land area!"

    Looking at her reluctant, full of tears like a poor kitten looking at Diping.

    Yunmengsi is naturally charming and charming, but it is not inferior to Feng''s solitary dance. People in the room move their eyes one after another and dare not take another look.

    Di Ping was embarrassed. There were so many people in the room!

    Fortunately, Sophia is not here, otherwise dipin should catch his head again. He looks at yunmengsi with red eyes and says with a smile:

    "I''ve rebuilt the star teleport array. In the future, it''s enough to go back and forth for at most one day. If you''re bored, you can go back and live for a few days at any time

    Hearing the speech, yunmengsi was surprised and said:

    "so fast? Didn''t it take more than ten days to transmit before? "

    People were also surprised when they heard that there was an interstellar transmission array. Feng Gu danced and her eyes were shining. She knew the role of the interstellar transmission array. If this kind of transmission array was set up in the star field and shuttled around in a short time, this kind of convenience could not be described. Whether it was of strategic significance or commercial significance, it was incomparably high.

    Di Ping said:

    "I''ve optimized it. As long as you can cross the star sea after a hundred times of transmission, you don''t have to worry about the distance. You can go back if you want to go back!"

    Hearing the speech, yunmengsi said happily:

    "OK, that''s great. It''s convenient. You don''t have to worry about problems on both sides, and you can''t rescue them!"

    In fact, in order to facilitate the rescue, or to facilitate her return to the city of refuge, only she knows!

    Feng Gu dance suddenly said:

    "childe, is the construction cost of this kind of interstellar transmission array high?"

    Ba Jue''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He understood why Feng Gu Wu asked this. He wanted to build a transmission array for her Jinfeng family.

    If it is completed, it will be too important for the development of a satellite domain!

    For a moment, he looked at Diping with a look of excitement. Although he was a follower, their thoughts had no influence. While not damaging Diping''s interests, he naturally wanted to fight for the interests of the Tianlong people.

    Looking at the Phoenix dancing alone, di Ping said:

    "of course, it''s not cheap. A six level transmission array is worth hundreds of millions of crystal coins. Each trans Galaxy transmission will consume a lot of energy. If it is not necessary, the construction of an interstellar transmission array will not pay off!"

    Who knows, the Phoenix solitary dance is a sudden joy, urgent way:

    "hundreds of millions of crystal coins? This is also called GUI. Do you know if this transmission array can be sold to us

    Bajue also said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, can you sell us some Tianlong people?"

    Di Ping looked at them unexpectedly. I have already made a false report on the value of the transmission array. They are not dull at all. It seems that they are reporting low!However, even if you are one of your own, you should also give some benefits. You should earn less!

    He looked at their eager eyes and said with a smile:

    "why not? You two clans want to buy the transmission array. Let the people of both races come to talk about it. I will give you two clans an internal price!"

    "Thank you, young master. Feng Qingyou is on her way to shatter the land. She should be able to arrive in ten days. Then I will ask her to talk to miss Yun!"

    With that, she looked at yunmengsi YingYing and said:

    "sister Mengsi, you should give her a good price!"

    When yunmengsi heard that she could go back and forth quickly, she was no longer sad at this time. She immediately said with a smile:

    "sister guwu, don''t worry, I promise you the best discount!"

    Hearing the speech, bajue said in a hurry:

    "Miss Yun, and our Tianlong clan!"

    Yunmengsi said with a smile:

    "brother bayuan, don''t worry. I''ll give you the same policy as guwu sister!"

    Hearing this, bajue said happily:

    "that''s great. I''m going to go to find bayuan and ask him to come and talk about it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4486

    "What are you talking about, Star Trek? He''s willing to sell us the Star Trek?"

    In a courtyard of xulu Donghua garden, Ba yuan looks shocked at bajue Dao.

    Bajue said:

    "yes, it''s true. Now it''s only open to Tianlong and Jinfeng people. I''m also a hard won quota. Go to see deacon Yun to talk about it. The sooner you talk, the better you can win over the better policy!"

    Ba yuan''s excited beard was raised and he said repeatedly:

    "OK, great. Once the interstellar transmission array is available, it will be more convenient to travel among the galaxies and greatly save time and cost. This will be very helpful for the development of our Tianlong clan. I''ll go to talk to them immediately!"

    He was excited and went out, but after two steps, he stopped and looked at PA Jue suspiciously and said:

    "is it expensive to build an interstellar transmission array?"

    However, bajue said with a smile:

    "Laozu, the value is not expensive. Adults say that it should be hundreds of millions of crystal coins!"

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, he was stunned and looked at him with doubt and said:

    "impossible! It''s so cheap, hundreds of millions of crystal coins, and even more than a billion yuan of crystal. Is the value of any six level top-level materials more than that? Are you sure you heard me right? "

    Bajue said:

    "if you don''t believe me, you can check it again. I''m sure I heard you correctly!"

    At this time, Ba Gu said: "Laozu, the price of this one is not expensive, but the problem is how many stars we need to build, 1000 or 10000, then the total value is too frightening!"

    When Ba yuan hears the speech, his expression is a coagulation!

    Ba Gu is right. It''s not too expensive for two. But if there are hundreds of thousands of transmission arrays, it will be of great value!

    The bully looks at Ba Jue and says:

    "do you know how far an interstellar transport array can transmit

    Ba Jue''s expression was also sluggish. He came in a hurry and forgot to ask. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and looked at the two people:

    "how far can it be transmitted? However, adults said that hundreds of transmission arrays were used to transmit from Suolong area to broken land area!"

    "Hundreds of seats!"

    When they heard the speech, their eyes were stagnant, but there were a lot of them. If they were built, the cost would be hundreds of billions.

    "In this case, the price of the interstellar transport array is a little high. If we put all the important galaxies on the transmission array, the cost will be astronomical!"

    For a while, he was a little shy. He didn''t dare to count the number. He would be scared to death!

    However, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and said:

    "Laozu, I think it can be built. The transmission array is not a disposable item. Although the initial investment is very large, but once it is used, the cost book should be returned soon just by the transmission fee charged. If this is calculated, the initial investment is not too big!"

    On hearing this, some disappointed bajue suddenly brightened his eyes and said happily:

    "yes, yes, the transmission array of adults is charged. It is said that there are thousands of them, and there are more than a dozen on the ash insect island alone!"

    Ba yuan was shocked and said: "there are so many, thousands of them. Has the master of the magic army set up a transmission array in the Suolong area? Isn''t that a blink to every corner of the universe? "

    "It''s possible. No wonder he knew that the three star regions had sent fleets to attack his native land, but he didn''t care. It turns out that he can rescue quickly!"

    Ba yuan''s eyes twinkled, and then his face was straight:

    "build, this transmission array must be built, and all important galaxies must be built with transmission array. Our star region will be as solid as gold. If anything happens, we will be able to rescue quickly!"

    "Yes, no matter how much it costs, we have to build it. The future is bound to be uneven. With the transmission array, we can attack and retreat and defend!"

    Br: > "I''ll talk to them about the long night array as soon as possible

    The two ancestors of Tianlong nationality are ready to talk with each other. They are very happy. They did not expect that they had just helped Diping. It was a big candy.

    Then, a little hesitation appeared in his eyes and said:

    "Laozu, do you want to tell other ethnic groups about this matter

    Ba yuan''s eyes flashed:

    "no, this is an opportunity for bajue to fight for, which has nothing to do with the previous agreement. Moreover, Lord Di only said that it was for Jinfeng and our Tianlong clan, and we were not easy to express ourselves!"

    What is an alliance!

    It doesn''t matter whether you are good or not. But once you have a real interest, bully won''t take other races with him.

    Don''t mention the three people''s calculation, all the people in the hall have gone down, leaving only yunmengsi and di Ping.

    Yunmengsi looked at di Ping and said:

    "city Lord, is it too early to open the transmission array to the outside world now? In case they two clans crack the production method, then it will be very difficult for us to profit from the transmission array!"Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s OK. I only said that it should be open to both of them first, but not to other races?"

    Yunmengsi was stunned and then said with a smile:

    "Lord, are you going to pit the two tribes

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "this is not a pit for them, it''s just to let them be free propagandists. We''re too famous now and need to be softened. I''m here to show all parties that we are not autocratic. We are willing to cooperate with all ethnic groups in Xinghai and share the good things, which is very beneficial to soften our image!"

    Hearing this, yunmengsi''s eyes brightened and looked at di Ping and said: "you''ve thought so far, and you''ve already thought about outward development as soon as the war is over!"

    With a smile, di Ping went to the French window, looked at the vast sea of stars and said with a smile:

    "the Suolong area is too small!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4487

    Diping is ambitious and has a mysterious and powerful system. His future is limitless, but the system is a huge gold gobbler. Everything needs money.

    If he wants to develop, he has to swallow gold constantly, so that he can continue to develop. But the earth star, the galaxy and the Suolong region are too small.

    Earth Star Terran is only so many, in the development can get how many resources!

    He needs all kinds of tribes and all forces in the star world. Only by cooperating with these forces and win-win results, can he use the resources of these forces to devour the resources of all the nationalities in Xinghai to develop and strengthen himself.

    Otherwise, he can''t guarantee that he can live against the enemy next time.

    This time to a strong, almost forced him out of the cards, on this he did not dare to kill strong, for fear of another more powerful enemy.

    He''s got a lot of news from arlead!

    The alien world is so powerful that it makes him despair. Therefore, he must integrate the forces of the whole astral world, so that he can quickly strengthen himself and resist the attack of another powerful enemy.

    He is under great pressure. He must find a way to promote himself to the state of robbery, or he will not be able to resist the people behind him in the future.

    I don''t know how long it will take to suppress him for another ten years, but I don''t know how long it will take for him to endure!

    Once he can''t stop it, the Earth Star people are afraid that there will be no good results. Where will his relatives, friends, lovers and children go.

    Therefore, di Pingcai let go of ningkuo and manzhai, and took over the two star regions, which was the condition for releasing youwo. He cooperated with bayuan and Huyan, and obtained the support of some powerful clans.

    Finally, even zanjig and Hu Ren were released just to release goodwill and show the world that he was not the tyrannical immortal in those days, but was willing to coexist with all ethnic groups and have good communication.

    It''s just that, he can''t tell anyone. He doesn''t even tell Sophia. He has to carry it himself.

    However, he is not afraid. After ten years, he has come to this step. If he is given another ten years, he is more confident and has unlimited possibilities!

    Di Ping looked at the bright sea of stars, and his eyes burst out with self-confidence.

    Yunmengsi looked at di Ping''s back, and seemed to feel that he even exuded a sense of loneliness, and his eyes flashed with blazing light.

    At this moment, dipin twinkled in her eyes like a golden doll. She could not help the agitation in her heart any longer

    she walked gently behind him, put her arms around him, put the whole body on his back, and breathed the smell of him that made her fascinated.

    Di Ping''s body trembled slightly and did not dodge!

    Although it is possible that Sophia knew it at any time, he did not evade it, that is, it was decided that there was no need to cover up.

    It seems that Sophia does not mean to reject yunmengsi, and she seems to accept the existence of yunmengsi, which is unexpected to di Ping!

    Outside the hall, the two guards turned around, their eyes did not squint and their ears were sealed for fear of hearing something they should not hear!

    "When are you going back?"

    Yunmengsi depends on di Ping for a while, then soft voice way.

    Di Ping pondered for a moment and said:

    "go back tomorrow!"

    Yunmengsi''s body suddenly shakes, trembling voice:

    "so fast!"

    Di Ping sighed a little:

    "it''s been a long time, my father and mother should miss me very much!"

    At this time, his father and mother''s appearance flashed before his eyes. Last time he went back, he just took a look at them secretly. At that time, they had already gone to sleep and left without seeing each other. In his heart, he felt very guilty.

    Yunmengsi bit her lip and her eyes twinkled. After a breath, she seemed to have plucked up her courage and suddenly put her foot in dipin''s ear and said in a trembling voice:

    "go to my room!"

    After that, she let go of Diping, turned around and ran away, leaving a stunned Diping left in place, and then his face showed a helpless smile.

    As for whether Di Ping has been to yunmengsi room, no one knows, maybe someone knows.

    If you don''t know, don''t do it!

    From her incarnation of desire to be a woman in the evening, she came to a higher position and asked for too much. She knew that she must know something. This was punishing herself, and he could only insist on biting her teeth.

    Fortunately, the five elements do not die out, the body is fully developed, the five elements are transformed, and the physical strength is continuous, just like the God of war!

    This is how to resist the plunder of Sophia''s extreme situation, and attack the city and land in one fell swoop, and seize the Highlands again. Men will be domineering.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4488

    Great victory!

    After the great wilderness fleet was destroyed, Manli fleet was also destroyed. The Sirius fleet surrendered, and the news of great victories was sent back to Earth Star, and the whole earth star was boiling.

    How can such important news be concealed when the alien forces attack the Earth Star and the army is frequently mobilized? Although it is not flying all over the sky, many people already know that the alien forces have invaded again.

    Moreover, this time the enemy was so powerful that even the ground troops were transferred out and the protective fleet of the city of refuge was evacuated.

    Many people are rumored to be likely to lose this time, and countless people are panic stricken.

    The whole shelter city has been in a tense atmosphere, although many people blindly believe that the shelter city will protect them!

    But not all people think so. After all, alien forces are too powerful!

    However, the live broadcast of the star ship battle outside the local stars was broadcast over every city. People looked at the fierce and powerful alien fleet, but they were beaten by the fleet of the shelter city and ran away and broke out. People were dumbfounded.

    It turns out that they are so powerful, aliens are not terrible, too weak!

    In particular, when the forces of Sirius domain surrendered to the fleet of sheltered City, the atmosphere directly reached the climax

    for a time, the whole earth star would boil, and a strong sense of self-confidence and security rose in everyone''s heart, and they called for a name together.

    "Long live the king!"

    Although the prestige of Di Ping has been weakened for several years, it is impossible to solve the problem of extraterrestrial worship.

    Zheng Guohua felt the breath of the people, and his eyes were bitter. The achievements he had worked hard for several years to promote the de Pinghua project were shattered in a moment.

    He had to admire that Diping put the last battle out of the earth star. It was a magic stroke!

    It''s a beautiful hand to play with!

    Let people see that the alien power is strong, but also let people see the strength of the city of refuge is stronger, he told the world in silence, shelter city can keep the earth star, can protect the human safety.

    This is more shocking than any speech propaganda. Isn''t he shocked as well?

    Zheng Guohua stood in the office of the left prime minister on the top floor of the imperial administration building. Through the clear French windows, he looked at the fireworks and cheers rising from time to time. He felt tired.

    It has been several days, but the celebration in the city has not stopped. From time to time, fireworks are contending in the sky, which makes him upset.

    "Bo Rong, I want to quit!"

    Suddenly, Zheng Guohua said slowly.

    However, Shen was not surprised. Looking at Zheng Guohua with a smile, Shen said, "you are willing!"

    Zheng Guohua said with a smile:

    "what can I not bear to part with? I have enjoyed what I should enjoy and struggle for. It''s time for people who are more than 70 years old to rest, go home to raise flowers and plants, accompany family and children, and enjoy the happiness of our family and family!"

    However, Shen said with a smile:

    "Lao Zheng, how can I feel that you are insincere? Who can see that you are not right now? You are 50 years old, and there is no problem in fighting with your body for a few years!"

    Zheng Guohua looked at him and said:

    "OK, don''t play tricks on me. I think you should also hear the words of girl Liu! Don''t you understand? "

    Shen Bo Rong''s eyes also flickered slightly, and said slowly:

    "I''m afraid that she has seen your actions in recent years, but she has not said that now the king is coming back. She is warning you that I don''t have any more actions!"

    Zheng Guohua said in a low mood:

    "it''s a pity that after several years of hard work, it''s a bubble in the end. I''m afraid that my dream should wake up. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. Maybe he''s right. If the Earth Star people want to survive in the star sea, they need power. They need only one voice to condense all their strength into a fist гбб▒

    After hearing the speech, Shen Bo Rong looked at Zheng Guohua, as if he was getting to know him again. After a while, he sighed:

    "I have advised you many times over the years, but you have never given up. I didn''t expect that this time you finally figured it out!"

    Zheng Guohua sighed slightly:

    "I should have woken up long ago, but I have not been reconciled. This time, I have completely understood what kind of world this is. Without strength, there is no way to survive. Only he can do it if the Terran wants to survive in such a world well!"

    "It''s not too late to wake up now. You''re too tired these years. It''s time to have a good rest. I''ll accompany you. We two brothers play chess together, listen to the drama, and have the opportunity to travel to other planets to enrich our old age life!"

    Zheng Guohua suddenly chuckled:

    "ha ha! It''s settled! "

    Two hands tightly together, a pair of old comrades in arms, eyes surging with a strong sense of comrades in arms.

    "King, king!"At this time, suddenly outside again came a wave of earth shaking cheers from afar. The sound like waves rushed into the office, waking up a pair of old friends.

    Zheng Guohua frowned and said:

    "when I come back this time, I still want to talk to him. This reputation has become too big. It''s just too easy to break down. It''s easy to fall off. It''s not a good thing to deify too much!"

    However, Shen bokong said with a smile:

    "I think you still don''t want to quit. What are you doing with this heart?"

    Zheng Guohua glared and said:

    "nonsense, don''t you think the cheering is too exaggerated? This has been gone for several days. Why do you still shout? "

    Shen bokong frowned slightly and said:

    "it''s a little... No, you listen!"

    "Long live the king!"

    "Long live the king!"

    A cheering sound like a tsunami wave after wave of the shelter City, the whole city suddenly a wave of people with cheers, the sound is growing, more and more.

    Seeing this scene, the two people suddenly looked at each other, showing a trace of horror. They all said in a voice:

    "he''s back!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4489

    The transmission array of the shelter city is as lively as it is going to be. More than 30 transmission arrays keep flashing, sending a large number of people in and out.

    Now, the transmission department has become a separate management department.

    Its gold absorption capacity is no less than any system building, almost from morning to night, so there is a huge flow of people here, entering and going, a bit like the airport in the future.

    Zhou Yanpei is now the director of the transmission department!

    With the economic recovery and commercial reconstruction of the cities, there are more and more practitioners. The transmission array will become busier and busier. As the director general, there will be no less gain. Just some chambers of Commerce will always bring benefits in order to arrange the transmission positions.

    But Zhou Yanpei is not happy, this is not what he thought!

    Some of his former comrades in arms, such as Ma Yiming, Liu Mingyuan, Zhang Guangwu, he Sixian and Shang Yuanjie, were city lords, ship captains and generals who led the army in battle.

    Although he was a senior manager of the shelter city in front of the director general, he was not happy. He also wanted to gallop the battlefield, lead the army to fight and fight with aliens.

    But at the beginning, who let him return from injury to cultivate, the result became the director.

    Zhou Yanpei is a belligerent. Now his strength has reached the middle of the transformation state. His strength is not bad. However, in the past two years when he was the director general, those guys have been transformed into high-level ones, and their own lives have been left behind.

    This is the lack of real weapons, he can only go to the training room or arena to have fun, but it has a real sense of stimulation, which makes his strength promotion slow.

    Every year, these people have a chance to get together. These guys laugh at him for being fat and can he play with knives!

    Every time he was angry with liver pain, but he couldn''t beat them and could only be cleaned up!

    For this reason, he sent several transfer orders to the Secretariat, but they have not been approved, which made him extremely depressed.

    As a result, he was listless at work every day, and he was always unable to work hard. When the staff of the transmission array saw him, they all flashed away for fear of touching the boss''s brow.

    Zhou Yanpei couldn''t stay in the office. He couldn''t even concentrate on meditation and practice. He took a tea cup and went to the delivery area.

    He looked at the cup in his hand, his face drooped and he wanted to cry. He felt that he had entered the old age life ahead of time. A cup of tea and a newspaper were in charge of his life.

    "Director Zhou, you''ve come out to slip around again!"

    At this time, a chief executive of the chamber of Commerce saw Zhou Yanpei walk past with his cigarette in his hand, and said with a flattering smile.

    Zhou Yanpei''s hand, which he had intended to stretch out, stopped abruptly. His face was gloomy and wanted to drip water. He glanced at him coldly without paying attention to it. He let the man pass by.

    "Director Zhou''s......"

    the cigarette delivery hand of the chamber of Commerce was frozen there. Staring at Zhou Yanpei''s departure, he seemed to wake up and rush to catch up.

    This is the main business of another chamber of Commerce, holding him in a low voice:

    "you tiger! What kind of old man? I don''t know. Is director Zhou the most annoying to say that he is old? "

    The man''s forehead was hot and he stamped his feet anxiously:

    "this... I know that!"

    "All right, first of all! Director Zhou doesn''t hold grudges. He''ll end up in two days. Next time, you should pay attention to him and don''t show up in front of him! "

    "Thank you, brother. I''m finished today if I''m not you. If I offend director Zhou, I''m afraid our chamber of commerce can''t line up at all. My boss won''t kill me when I go back!"

    "Little things, director Zhou won''t care about. He''s just upset with you and won''t retaliate. You don''t have to worry about it!"

    "That''s good, that''s good!"

    The chief official breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Zhou Yanpei''s face was so unhappy that those who had planned to approach him did not dare to do so now. He could only see Zhou Yanpei come over and salute respectfully, but did not dare to come forward.

    Along the way, from time to time, we can hear the good voice of the director general and the director general.

    This made Zhou Yanpei in a good mood. However, his face was still stiff and he looked at the transmission array without expression. In recent days, the number of people in the shelter city has increased dramatically, all of them are ready to see aliens. Therefore, every transmission array has almost no gap and is constantly flashing.

    "Chief Secretary, look at the transmission array of the Lord!"

    At this time, a staff member who followed him suddenly called out.

    Zhou Yanpei''s expression moved, looking at the transmission array to the Lord!

    The main transport array is the interstellar transmission array connected with the extraterrestrial transmission array. It is generally forbidden to use it without key attendants. Normally, it can not be activated for ten days and a half months. At this time, the transmission array is on.

    Zhou Yanpei said with serious eyes:

    "has that galaxy applied to use the transmission array today? Why didn''t I get the application! "

    The staff member looked at the manipulator in a hurry and turned it over. He also shook his head in doubt: "director general, there is no such thing! We haven''t received any applications! "With Yan Pei''s face shocked, he said:

    "is there any emergency? Please check that the transmission array is connected!"

    At this time, many people saw the movement of the main transmission array, and people looked puzzled. The main transmission array was rarely used. How could it be bright today.

    For a while, from time to time, people turn their attention to this, trying to see who will transmit it.

    The staff looked at the manipulator, and suddenly looked at it and said:

    "it''s the alpha transmission array!"

    Zhou Yanpei''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes burst into light. He was surprised and said:

    "that''s not......"

    before saying the following words, suddenly the light of the transmission array flashed. A white light fell from the void and fell into the transmission array. The bright light gradually dissipated and a group of people on the transmission array showed up.

    Seeing this group of people, Zhou Yanpei suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise:

    "king!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4490

    Zhou Yanpei exclaimed in surprise, but it exploded like a thunderbolt at the scene. The whole transmission hall was stunned and then the roof was exploded in an instant.

    "King!"

    "The king is back!"

    "King, I want to see the king!"

    Countless people are excited to call to come up, looking at a person from the transmission array, suddenly burst out a more enthusiastic call, and then countless people crazy upward.

    Zhou Yanpei responded and yelled:

    "guard, guard, stop! Don''t let people rush to the king!"

    The guards who were excited to follow the shouts still have the quality of work. They immediately rushed to block the crowd one by one.

    Just that block, even if these people are professionals, also be flushed step by step backward.

    People are hysterical shouting, some people shed tears, crazily wave hands, as if to vent all emotions.

    As the cry spread out, more and more people were shouting outside, and countless people were gathering towards the transmission array. However, there were more and more people, as if it were a continuous stream.

    At this time, Zhou Yanpei also blocked the surging of the crowd. His head was covered with sweat. His own words caused trouble. He looked pale when he saw the rolling crowd running to Diping.

    In the transmission array, not only Di Ping, but also Sophia, yang''er, Binghuang, Fenggu dance, luogude and bajue all came back. Looking at this scene, everyone''s expression changed a little. Yang''er looked at this scene more curiously.

    Di Ping did not expect to encounter this situation as soon as he came back. He had known that he would come back at night. He was not a high-profile person.

    At this time, bajue looked at the crowd rushing up, shouting wildly on the road, and hastened to step forward, ready to frighten these people, but it was Diping who reached down.

    How strong is the will of the tyrant, but the outbreak may hurt many people, many of whom are just ordinary people.

    But he also knew that if things went on like this, there might be stampedes. There were too many people in the transmission hall. There were tens of thousands of people in the transmission hall. Outside the hall, there was a constant influx of people, but the consequences of trampling were unimaginable.

    He suddenly stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "quiet!"

    Hum!

    The void vibrates, and a strange energy spreads like water waves. However, the originally crazy crowd stops in an instant, as if a breeze blows through all people''s minds, and instantly makes the enthusiasm fade away, and the craziness in the eyes disappears.

    Zhou Yanpei also felt the spirit was clear. Immediately, his eyes brightened, he quickly stepped forward, and suddenly burst into a roar of voice:

    "see the king!"

    He was a strong man in the physical environment. The whole transmission hall roared with a roar, and countless people were shocked by the shock.

    As if it was a group reaction, someone took the lead and suddenly fell down like a huge wave. At one time, a row of people fell down and called on the king.

    The original crazy rush to see the front row of people kneel down, listen to the sky shaking king, have to kneel down, for a time the whole city is full of people kneeling, like rows of waves, extremely spectacular.

    Standing on the administrative building, Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong looked shocked. It was so spectacular and huge that the whole city was on its knees.

    Then, the two faces changed again, and even the administrative building also sounded a cheer.

    The two of them felt numb and their eyes were shocked!

    It''s too terrible. The reputation has reached the level of God. Without seeing the person and hearing its voice, it can be so powerful.

    "Look at that!"

    At this time, Shen bokong suddenly pointed to the sky and exclaimed.

    Zheng Guohua quickly looked at the past, and saw a figure rising rapidly over the transmission array. The figure seemed to be a fairy dressed in thousands of rays, emitting all kinds of divine light, just like a God coming down from the earth.

    "King!"

    "King!"

    "King!"

    The shelter city sounded a sound of neat call, the voice gradually gathered together, as if there were tens of millions of people shouting, the huge voice shook the whole world.

    "I said, all the people in the shelter city should be cured of all diseases!"

    At this time, suddenly a magnificent voice sounded over the shelter City, such as the Hong Zhong Da Lu, shaking the world.

    When Di Ping waved his hand, the starry sky vibrated, and a green energy exploded in the sky. The drizzle fell like the rain in March in spring, and the whole city was covered by the drizzle.

    "Ah! My knife wound is healed. The rain is amazing

    "My God, the miracle, is really the miracle, my old cold leg is also good!"

    "The scar on my face is itchy. It''s peeling off. It''s peeling off. I''ve recovered from my old wounds for many years."

    "My hand, my broken hand is growing too!"

    Bathed in such a drizzle, countless people were shaken, and from time to time, people burst out surprise calls. It was rain, it was simply magic water, whether it was old wounds or broken legs were recovering rapidly.

    "I say rules can be condensed and vitality can be multiplied!"At this time, di Ping''s magnificent and sacred voice sounded in the starry sky, followed by a roar, like thunder. Then the sky fireworks bloom, the regular flowers appear, the sadness and joy are faint, and the vitality rain is scattered like a drizzle.

    Looking at the huge fireworks blooming in the sky, everyone raised their heads to watch, the fireworks were too bright, colorful flowers appeared, slowly flaunting incomparably beautiful, countless people raised their heads to meet the vitality rain, it seems that the world is fresh countless times.

    "My God, the vitality of heaven and earth is so strong that it has surpassed the cultivation room!"

    "No, just sit down and practice. It''s very easy to absorb this energy. I feel that the realm that hasn''t moved for a long time has moved, and I want to break through it!"

    "Practice quickly, and I will be promoted soon!"

    "This is fire power... My God, I feel like I''m going to wake up!"

    There was chaos in the shelter City, and countless people were surprised to find that the strength of the rain fell. They seemed to be training faster, promoted more easily, and the stagnant state moved again.

    Immediately, practitioners began to practice cross legged, and even ordinary people sat down and drenched in vitality.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4491

    "What a luxury!"

    Rogood looked at the scene, a dull face, muttered.

    "I''ll check!"

    Bajue is also in the heart of ten thousand grass NIMA running.

    Feng Gu dance even shook her head speechless, and had a new understanding of this adult. She really didn''t know what to ask her to say. In order to be handsome, she killed a rongyuanjijing directly and used the rules of heaven and earth to seek welfare for the whole city.

    In her opinion, this city people are not comparable to a rongyuanjijing, but this one is willing to do so.

    However, di Ping was satisfied in his eyes. After the baptism of the rules of heaven and earth, the quality of people in the shelter city will definitely be improved qualitatively. There will be countless people who can wake up, and there will be countless practitioners who can easily break the bottleneck and advance.

    It''s worth it. He has more than a dozen in his hand. It''s nothing to waste one.

    Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong also came out. They were bathed in the rain of vitality and felt more and more light and healthy. Their eyes were complicated, and they slowly closed their eyes to absorb the gifts of the heaven and earth.

    The whole shelter city from the previous chaos, to quiet, countless people sit around bathing in the heaven and earth yuan li baptism, from time to time, some people burst into momentum, countless people in succession promoted.

    At this time, one by one system buildings, the steward came out, looking at the figures in the sky, one by one, their expressions vibrated.

    Wu An, the owner of the tavern, was excited in his eyes and murmured:

    "ten thousand years, it''s not far away!"

    DORO, the head of treasure house, also beamed with light in his eyes:

    "here it is, it''s almost there!"

    Gambiro murmured excitedly in his eyes:

    "fast, really fast, I have seen the hope!"

    Jun Shan, the director of the arena, has a big stomach and half squints. His eyes flash with blazing light.

    At this time, Diping seemed to have a feeling and looked up. At this time, the whole shelter city was in his eyes. No one could escape. When he swept the figures, his eyes moved slightly.

    Several people seem to have sensed the observation of Di Ping, and saluted from afar one by one.

    Di Ping has a smile on his face!

    The system is really more mysterious than he thought. The city of refuge is that he doesn''t send blood to come back. There are so many strong people in the city.

    But the phoenix dance is crazy. Just now she felt that there were only six or seven breath in the city which was not weaker than her. Although it was a flash, she was 100% sure that it was right.

    Suddenly, she became more and more interested in the city. There were so many strong players. It seemed that Diping had her unknown cards.

    After ten minutes, the rain disappeared and the sky was clear again. People woke up and looked up at the sky, but found that Diping had already disappeared in the sky.

    Disappointment flashed in the eyes of countless people. Suddenly, someone called out: "long live the king!"

    Immediately, it was like Mars ignited the explosive barrel, and the whole shelter city immediately sent out a more enthusiastic cry. Tens of millions of people seemed to gather into one voice, shaking the starry sky.

    The cheering lasted for five or six minutes before it stopped and people reluctantly dispersed!

    At this time, Diping and his party have returned to the holy city.

    "Dad, you are so powerful! Can I be like you when I grow up! "

    Yang''er seems to recover from the shock at this time. He looks at di Ping''s excited face.

    Di Ping held him up and said with a smile:

    "of course, when yang''er grows up, your father will teach you to practice, and then you will be better than your father!"

    Yang''er said in a voice:

    "OK, I''m the first one, and my father''s the second!"

    Hearing the speech, di Ping immediately raised his voice and laughed: "ha ha... OK, OK, yang''er is the first and dad is the second!"

    All the people laughed when they heard the speech, but they all looked strange. If someone else said this, he would wait for the sky lamp to be lit!

    But change Yang er said that di Ping would not be angry, on the contrary, he was so happy!

    In the world, there is no father who does not want his children to be better than himself, and only when his children are better than himself, can a father be happy, feel glory and not be envious!

    The Phoenix solitary dance is murmuring in the heart!

    Diping is a monster enough. If yang''er is more powerful than Diping, it will be more evil. It can''t be described as evil, but the son of heaven and earth.

    However, she thinks that the possibility is too small. She has watched dipin grow up all the way. She is improving almost every moment. She was not as good as herself before, and now she is stronger than herself. This process is only more than a year.

    It was so fast that he couldn''t believe it!

    Sophia has been smiling, but her eyes have been looking for, but to her disappointment, the whole city is no longer in his impression, everything is so strange, can no longer find the appearance in memory.

    All of a sudden, she gave birth to a trace of sadness. The city had many memories of her and Diping, but there was no trace left.At this time, a warm hand held her hand. Diping was looking at him with gentle eyes and said:

    "I will take you to the cave when you are free!"

    At the moment, Sophia blushed and pinched the palm of Diping''s hand. Meimou secretly took a look at him.

    Di Ping burst out laughing and said:

    "yang''er, go, dad will take you to your grandparents!"

    Then, laughing, holding yang''er in one hand and holding Sophia in the other, she strode forward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4492

    It was still the small courtyard. Looking at the familiar gate, Diping''s eyes flashed with a trace of eagerness, while Sophia was a little nervous. She even shook her hand slightly.

    No matter how powerful she is, she is still a woman. When she wants to see her parents in law, she is still nervous!

    Yang''er is very happy. He not only has his parents, but also his grandparents. When he saw others playing coquettish in the arms of his grandparents, he was once extremely envious, so not only did he have no sense of strangeness, but he was a little excited.

    Children are forgetful, with their parents together, he has less and less thought of Jima, now is suddenly interested in the never masked grandparents!

    "Mom and Dad, hurry up, go quickly!"

    Yang''er''s excited face flushed and urged by the crisp voice.

    "See the king!"

    Several guards saw Di Ping, and all of a sudden, Qi Qi''s half knees pounded their chests and saluted, and their voices were trembling.

    Di Ping looked at several people and said with a smile:

    "you have worked hard!"

    As he said this, he suddenly waved his hand, and several masses of energy fell into several people''s bodies. The breath of several people changed rapidly, and the energy surged. Several people''s faces changed in various colors, and their bodies began to shake. Soon, a large number of black substances were discharged from the body.

    Refining the body and cutting the marrow, these people have a great advantage, di Ping''s gift, but for a few people is no less than a panacea.

    Only a dozen of interest, almost completed a building, breath has been improved, even the strength has been improved.

    "Thank you

    Several soldiers, at this time finally understand what is going on, have knelt down on the ground, excited salute.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "you go down and have a rest! Consolidate the realm

    "It''s the king!"

    They all took orders and left the courtyard in line. The king came back, and they were no longer needed to guard.

    "What''s going on outside?"

    At this time, a beautiful sound came out of the courtyard door, and then the gate was opened with a squeak.

    Gina''s face appeared inside the door. Her expression was stern. She was holding a staff holding the Dharma stick. It seemed that she was ready to do it at any time. However, when she saw someone outside, she was stunned, and then suddenly her eyes widened, and she exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "master!"

    "Shh!"

    Di Ping quickly made an action to stop the sound. Gina Sheng stopped the excited voice, but tears filled her tears. She was too excited.

    At this time, Gina was already in the state of Dharma, and her strength was not slow. Since Diping raised her potential to s level, Gina''s training speed was rapidly improved, and now she has caught up with the second echelon.

    Gina, the earliest recruitment hero who followed her own, had no chance to accompany dipin because she could not keep up with her strength recently. She had been guarding his parents.

    At this time, looking at Gina Diping for a while, she even felt some emotion, giving birth to a sense of time flies.

    "Gina, it''s hard for you!"

    Di Ping looked at Gina and said in a soft voice.

    "No hard work, Gina is willing to do anything for her master!"

    Gina was tearful.

    "Hello, Zina, long time no see!" she said with a smile

    Gina suddenly responded and looked at Sophia. There was a trace of shock in her eyes. She quickly saluted to Sophia and said:

    "Gina has met Miss Feiya, and he has finally found you back!"

    Sophia said with a smile:

    "yes! Come back

    "Gina! Who''s out there

    Just then, a bright voice came from the yard.

    Di Ping''s body is trembling, and there is a ray of light in her eyes. Her mother''s voice is so simple, clear and full of vitality.

    Sophia''s face suddenly changed, her body was trembling, some excited, some hesitation.

    With yang''er in his arms, Diping reached out to take Sophia up and stepped into the gate. He saw his mother standing in the courtyard.

    With a half sewn shoe pattern in her hand, she stretched out her head and looked at the gate.

    When she saw the three figures coming in, her eyes suddenly stagnated, and the whole person was in a daze. All the shoes in her hands fell to the ground. Then she rubbed her eyes suddenly, as if she was dazzled and misread.

    "Mother! We are back! "

    Di Ping looks at di mu with a bright smile.

    "Mother, I''m back!"

    With tears in her eyes, Sophia stepped forward and looked at Dimu''s trembling voice.

    "Ping''er, fei''er!"

    All of a sudden, di Mu seems to react, suddenly an exciting spirit. Suddenly, she grabbed Feiya and cried:

    "my fei''er! You''re back. You want to die as a mother

    Sophia also cried:

    "Feiya also wants to be a mother!"

    Dimu took Sophia''s hand and cried"OK, come back. Don''t go back. I''m thin. I must have suffered a lot outside. It''s really painful. Don''t walk around in the future. Do you hear me? It''s too dangerous outside!"

    With tears in her eyes, Sophia nodded her head:

    "no more, no more, I''ll stay at home with my mother!"

    Di''s mother immediately said happily:

    "good, just stay at home and stay with your mother. My mother will make you delicious food and make up for it!"

    She said, her eyes are from time to time floating to di Ping, especially the yang''er in di Ping''s arms. Her mother feels that her heart is trembling. This child and di Ping are too similar since childhood.

    She took Sophia''s hand and asked in a trembling voice:

    "is this child?"

    Di Ping smiles and puts yang''er down: "quick, call grandma!"

    Yang''er immediately called out in a crisp voice:

    "Grandma!"

    Boom!

    Like lightning, the old lady instantly stay in place, staring at yang''er.

    But then a sharp response came, and a smile burst on her face. She let go of her hand and staggered over, holding out her hand and saying, "ah! My good grandson, come and let Grandma hug you

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4493

    The old lady''s face was full of wrinkles. She was reluctant to let go of yang''er, and the love in her eyes seemed to overflow.

    Di Ping is a little bit tasted. She didn''t even ask herself when she met. She didn''t see her for several years, but she didn''t seem to miss him at all. She forgot him.

    I have been holding my baby grandson. I can''t see enough. I take out all the delicious and interesting things and coax yang''er to be happy. I''m afraid he will not be happy.

    Yang''er is very clever. He is tired of being in the old lady''s arms all the time. From time to time, she calls out to grandma in a clear voice. She is so happy that she can''t close her mouth.

    The old man had been looking forward to his son''s marrying a daughter-in-law and giving him a grandson early. As a result, not only did not wait to come, but the son did not show up for several years, which made the old lady anxious.

    Now not only the grandson has, but also so big, very clever, good pain, can the old lady not be happy?

    One mouthful of a good grandson, laughter has not been broken!

    Even Sophia has a taste of eating. Before, the old lady has always loved herself the most. When she met just now, she still called for cold and warmth. Now she only talked about her family routine, and the rest of her eyes were on yang''er, showing no intention.

    However, she was very happy. She was afraid that the old lady would have any opinions. At this time, she finally put her heart down. The old lady liked yang''er very much.

    "Old woman, old woman, I''ll tell you some good news. We''re all back!"

    Suddenly, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open, and a loud voice came into the hall. There was excitement and excitement in the voice.

    The old lady, who was cutting fruit for yang''er, immediately looked up at the door and said with a smile:

    "this old man, it will be half a year sooner or later when he reports news!"

    But she stood up quickly and looked at the door. The old man also hurt her very much before. As long as he wanted to eat something, he would go and get it for him.

    "I said," old lady, come out quickly. Our Ping''er is back. The city is shouting everywhere! Clean up and make some dishes. Maybe I''ll be here soon! "

    The old man said as he hurried to the hall. It seemed that di Mu didn''t pay attention to him, and her voice suddenly raised. Some discontented words were:

    "I said why you didn''t make a sound and didn''t come out soon. I went to the attic to get some bacon, and our favorite food was steaming...."

    as soon as he stepped into the door, he suddenly saw people in the room, and his feet were soft and almost empty Luo Xinyi, who was following her, helped her.

    The old man responded with ecstasy, but the next moment, his face was straightened up again, he put up the pie of Laozi, adjusted his clothes, looked at di Ping and said:

    "come back, why don''t you rest and rest here?"

    Di Ping almost laughed at the old man''s appearance, but he was already familiar with the old man''s character and said, "Dad, I have nothing to do. I don''t need to rest. I''ve been away for so long. I want to see you two early!"

    Di Fu nodded his head and said:

    "you are also the head of a country. There are many things that have not happened for such a long time. We should give priority to the business. When can we old people and women not watch and delay the state affairs?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Dad, don''t worry about it. It''s OK for me to leave for such a long time. I don''t have to worry about it too much!"

    However, di Fu said in a positive way:

    "you can''t say that. You are the head of a country. You should pay more attention to everything, and you can''t rely on others. In this way, the people below will fool you and the country will go into trouble for a long time!"

    "Dad, I know, I''ll pay attention to it!"

    At this time, however, di Mu was not happy. She glared at the old man and said:

    "state affairs and state affairs, what do you care about these things? Ask the East and the West. Do you really think you are the supreme emperor, regardless of the occasion, can''t you see so many big living people here?"

    The old man was also preparing to discuss state affairs with di Ping. When the old lady drank it, he immediately dried his eyes and said angrily:

    "what do you know! If pinger doesn''t come back for many years, some people in such a big country will fool him. Didn''t I tell him not to be careless? "

    "I don''t understand, just you understand. It''s not easy to be a village head, and you want to manage a country. You can rest!"

    The old man stopped talking and blushed:

    "you old woman, I''m too lazy to talk to you!"

    However, di Ping felt very warm and warm, familiar scenes, familiar people, everything is so comfortable, it seems that everything has not changed the same.

    "This girl is!"

    Only at this time, the father Di looked at her suspiciously. He felt a little familiar. There was no change in her temperament, but her hair style changed. There was less purity and tenderness, and more maturity and grace.

    "Dad, have a good look, do you know?"

    Di Ping looked at his father and asked with a smile.

    Dee''s father looked at the beautiful but upright Sophia, and his eyes flashed. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said in surprise:

    "are you a girl named fei''er, aren''t you?""Dad, I''m back!" Yingying said

    Di Fu immediately said with a smile:

    "ah! Get up, get up, come back, just come back! I said how familiar, but also afraid of the old eye wrong

    At this time, di Mu said with a smile:

    "you are old-fashioned, you can see who this is!"

    She touched yang''er''s head and looked at his father''s way with a playful smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4494

    "Ha ha!"

    Bursts of laughter spread from a small courtyard, floating far away.

    People in the nearby courtyard were shocked to find that the courtyard became extremely lively. From time to time, some big figures from the city of refuge and the Empire entered the courtyard. The cars parked at the gate were all frightening brands.

    There are also teams of royal palace guards around the courtyard, even a fly is not allowed to fly in. Many people know that the old people and women living in the courtyard are extraordinary, but today they really see what is extraordinary.

    The courtyard is very lively. From the hall to the courtyard, there are four tables. There are a group of women coming in and out, serving dishes of home cooked food. The fragrance wafts over the yard and makes people salivate.

    If someone saw it, they would be shocked. These women are not simple characters!

    Yu Shujie, director of the Ministry of internal affairs, Luo Yingxiu, director of the Department of Commerce and taxation, Liu Shufen, director of the financial department, Gu Ruoxi, deputy director, and Liu Lanxin, director of the marketing department.

    This one was a strong woman who stomped her feet to protect the city. At this time, one by one wore aprons and prepared meals like ordinary family women.

    The spacious hall is full of Qi Qi people. Almost all the earliest ordinary people from the shelter city have arrived in Qi. Chen Gang, Li Sheng, Luo Quanyou, Cheng Chao, Lu Guoliang, and Han Zhongguo have all arrived.

    Except for a few generals who are leading the army outside and can''t get back for a while, they have basically arrived.

    Even Zheng Guohua, Shen Borong and other leaders of the Empire almost all arrived. The hall was full of people, and they couldn''t sit down. Many of them were standing and talking, but the atmosphere was very good. From time to time, laughter broke out.

    This may be the most gathering of people in private in the last five or six years, except for meetings.

    However, the center of gravity at this time is not di Ping, but on yang''er.

    Dipin has a queen, and he''s a boy!

    This is the prince in ancient times, that is the future emperor. As long as Diping does not fall down and the shelter city is not overthrown, the future boy will certainly be the new emperor.

    A group of old people in the shelter city are happy for their eldest brother, dipin.

    Diping is always away from the earth star, and the whole star sea is running around. People don''t worry about it. If there is something wrong with Diping, the whole empire will collapse in an instant.

    Because there is no loyal object, some people''s ambition can not be suppressed.

    Now it''s not the same. Even if there is an accident with Diping, but there are children, many people still have loyal objects, and the Empire will not be chaotic.

    Therefore, Zheng Guohua, Shen Borong and others were very happy. They seemed to feel that the Empire was more stable.

    This is why the emperors of all ages attached so much importance to Zishi, which is an important cornerstone of inheritance and cohesion of people''s aspirations.

    Therefore, the atmosphere in the whole hall was extremely warm, and from time to time burst into laughter.

    Di Ping liked this feeling very much. It seemed that he was back in those days when a group of brothers had more than ten guns and looked at all the people together.

    He suddenly felt that time had passed quickly, nearly ten years.

    "Uncle Di!"

    All of a sudden, a crisp voice sounded, all the voices were suppressed, the hall suddenly quiet, everyone looked at the door.

    Di Ping suddenly looked up and saw a 13-4-year-old beautiful girl standing at the door.

    The girl was dressed in a short skirt with a lace white shirt and a black school skirt. Her long black hair was like a waterfall on her shoulder. There were two pink hairpins tied on it. She had a duck''s egg face, a sharp chin, her skin was like jade grease, her eyebrows were picturesque. Under her slender eyelashes, a pair of big black eyes flashed brilliantly.

    However, this pair of beautiful eyes is flashing tears, is Yingying looking at di Ping, there are joy, joy, gentleness, missing, sadness and other complex emotions.

    At this time, everyone looked at the girl, yunmengsi''s face showed a trace of smile, looking at Yu Shujie, who was standing in the courtyard with a tray in her hand, and looked at Yu Shujie in the hall.

    Di Ping was slightly stunned. The girl was a little familiar. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he tried to say:

    "Nan Nan!"

    "Uncle Di!"

    When the girl heard the speech, her small mouth shriveled, her big eyes squeezed, and her tears rolled down. Then she cried out like a little swallow and rushed to Diping.

    Diping subconsciously stood up and took the baby in his arms, but his heart was shocked. He was really a girl. She was really a girl. At this time, her 13-4-year-old daughter had already shown amazing beauty and was better than her mother.

    After receiving it in his arms, Diping was embarrassed. The girl hugged his neck tightly, as if to squeeze the whole body into Diping''s arms, and the faint fragrance rushed into dipin''s nose.

    Di Ping quickly carried her daughter and said:

    "come down quickly, let uncle have a look. The little girl with runny nose has grown into a big girl

    "Hum!"

    However, she was holding Diping in her arms, twisting her body and refusing to come down.

    The people in the hall are different in expression. People who know the situation are all chuckling. Those who don''t know the situation just feel that the girl has a deep love with Diping, but they don''t think much about it. After all, they are just teenagers.Yu Shujie''s face changed, and the dishes in her hands were almost thrown away. She knew more than anyone how precocious she was. She had always been very firm in her heart that she would marry uncle Di when she grew up.

    She used to be a child, but as her daughter grew up, she found more and more that she had a firm idea in her heart.

    She quickly put down the plate and quickly walked into the hall and said in a deep voice:

    "baby, if you don''t come down, there are no rules!"

    Then the girl raised her head, tearful eyes whirled, and fell down in Diping''s ear and said:

    "Uncle Di, I''m growing up!"

    Said, suddenly in the face of Di Ping heavy kiss, this just a face red jump down.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4495

    After hearing this, Diping''s body was stiff, his eyes were dull, and he looked at Nan Nan, but she had recovered her lively character. He touched her nose awkwardly and said:

    "Nannan, do you still remember your aunt Feiya?"

    The girl''s eyes even gave birth to a trace of hostility, but then suddenly she showed her face and said with a smile:

    "sister Feiya, long time no see!"

    "Sister Faya!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly burst out, and the people in the hall are more strange, and many people have pursed their lips and tried to resist the smile.

    Suddenly, Yu Shujie said with a heavy face:

    "darling, how do you shout? Are you polite?"

    The girl immediately smiles at her mother and says, "Mom, sister Feiya is so young and beautiful that it''s too old to call auntie, isn''t it! Sister Faya? "

    There was a trace of inexplicable meaning in her eyes, and she said with a smile:

    "anything can be called! As long as you like, our little girls are more and more beautiful

    Hearing this, the girl immediately said with a generous and appropriate smile:

    "it''s still not as beautiful as sister Feiya!"

    Di straight want to scratch his head, he even felt a trace of the sword, this little girl today''s performance let him very surprised, this is too big a kid!

    Di Ping couldn''t let such a thing go on. He already felt that everyone''s eyes were wrong. He quickly pointed to yang''er and said, "Nan Nan, this is your younger brother yang''er. You can play with him. Don''t bully him!"

    The girl looked at yang''er immediately and said in an adult voice:

    "yang''er, go, my aunt will take you to play. After that, my aunt will take care of others. Whoever bullies you will report my name!"

    Yang''er looks at her daughter and looks like a little adult: "you are only a few years older than me. You can''t be my aunt. I can only call you sister!"

    "Call aunt, I can take you out to play!"

    Yang''er is firm in his eyes:

    "sister!"

    "Ah

    She took a piece of sugar from her bag and handed it to yang''er and said, "call aunt, I''ll give you sugar!"

    Yang''er immediately took out a large handful from her pocket and handed it to her daughter. She said with disdain:

    "here you are. You can call me brother!"

    Bang!

    The sweetness in the girl''s hand fell to the ground and looked at yang''er with a dull face.

    "Ha ha!"

    The hall suddenly burst out into laughter. Even Di Ping also laughed. The ghost girl finally met her opponent. Yang''er could not make sure.

    Yu Shujie also did not have a good laugh, the ghost girl more and more let her do not decide, today this let her lose face, this next good, have this one is to ease the next embarrassment.

    "The food is ready, and the dinner is ready."

    At this time, there was a cry in the yard.

    Di Ping immediately laughed and waved his hand and said:

    "let''s start the banquet. We can''t get drunk today

    "Go, don''t get drunk, don''t go back!"

    A crowd of excited shouting, especially a group of generals, one by one, this is ready to do a big fight.

    This is a feast. For many years, Diping did not get together with these brothers. Everyone was open to the volume, but the wine had already reached the peak before the food was moved. It was very lively to change the cup for a cup.

    However, now people are not drinking Maojiu, which was famous before the world. Now there is no one to drink it in the city of refuge.

    There are more than 100 kinds of wine produced by tavern. If you take one of them, you will throw Maojiu out of the galaxy.

    It is said that some people are trying to make Maojiu from Linggu, but the result is not so good. It is far from being compared with the famous liquor of Baotou city. Now, the famous liquor of Baotou City has been exported to foreign countries.

    They drink Yuanling Shengquan liquid, which is a special wine for the imperial palace. It belongs to Siping spirit wine. It is limited to the outside world, and has no certain status. They can''t even see it.

    This wine is quite strong, unlike the Maojiu in those years. For example, Diping could not get drunk after drinking more than ten kilograms, but he was dizzy even if he went down for three or four bottles.

    Only half an hour after the banquet began, the poor drinkers had fallen to the ground, and a number of civil servants had already surrendered and admitted defeat.

    Zheng Guohua is already counting the stars. Shen Bo Rong is a group of old foxes who are lying on the table and pretending to be dead.

    Now, only a group of professionals are still toasting vigorously, everyone wants to pour the other party down, everyone hurts each other.

    Fenggu dance, Binghuang, bajue and Luo Goude were the first to participate in such a banquet, and the four were also extremely surprised.

    This is the first time that they have seen the culture of wine mixing. They are dazzled by various wine orders.

    However, a few people also feel interesting, but they are extremely strong at any rate, and they are embarrassed to join these people. They only drink from time to time in a nearby place and happily watch the excitement on the wine table.The amount of fat people is really good. He can do it alone for several times. Looking around for a week, he has a feeling that the world is invincible. He does not dare to look for him. He turns his eyes to bajue and others.

    All of a sudden, his eyes moved and he came to bajue with a glass of wine in his hand. He climbed on his shoulder and said:

    "brother bajue, let''s have a few drinks for the first time to deepen our feelings! I''ll do it. You can do it yourself! "

    Ba Jue knew that these people were all dieping''s irons, and he didn''t care about them. He picked up his glass and touched the fat man with a smile and said:

    "General Chen, you are welcome. Let''s do it together!"

    With that, he drank it down.

    The fat man narrowed his eyes and said excitedly:

    "he''s bold and brave. He''s also a hero in wine. Let''s go on!"

    Bajue is always welcome. You and I drink one cup for two people. When you drink two bottles of wine in a row, the fat man finally reaches the limit. He squints at his body, shakes the wine and says with a big tongue:

    "brother bajue has a good amount of wine. I''ve taken it. You brother, I''ve decided to do it!"

    The wine glass is high, but the body is straight backward, smashing a piece of tables, chairs and benches with a thump, and then there is a loud snoring.

    The banquet ended with the fat man down!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4496

    "Come on, speed up!"

    Xiaobi stands behind the driver of the speeding car with excited eyes and cries.

    "Governor, you can''t go any faster than that. You should be punished for speeding!"

    "I don''t care. If you can''t catch up in five minutes, I''ll quit your job!"

    The driver had to work hard to speed up, the speed of the car squall up, left behind one by one, the screen kept flashing alarm, warning them that they were speeding, but Xiaobi did not pay any attention.

    Woo Hoo Hoo!

    At this time, a warning sound, a city guard flying car to catch up with them, immediately their car lit up a city guard soldier''s head, serious shout:

    "stop, you have serious speeding, immediately stop for punishment!"

    "Go away!"

    All of a sudden, Xiaobi was angry, and the flying car of the rear Fangcheng guards suddenly choked out, and the speed was reduced. However, Xiaobi''s flying car rushed out in a gust of wind.

    "Turn the sky, contact the city immediately, stop this flying car for me!"

    The city guard soldier roared angrily.

    At this time, his companion stopped him and said:

    "you can do it! Don''t worry about it. You can''t afford it

    The soldier of the city guard immediately said angrily:

    "if you don''t know who he is, you have to obey the rules in the shelter City, otherwise no one can use it easily!"

    His companion looked at him like an idiot and said:

    "do you know who that woman is? That''s your magic fist, governor of starship harbor. Do you still want to go after others now? "

    The city guard soldier was shocked immediately, and his expression changed greatly and said in a voice:

    "it''s her! oh my god! I feel familiar. How could it be her? "

    His companion said with a scornful smile:

    "now you know how powerful it is! See if you''re going after it! "

    The soldier of the city guard was covered with sweat and said:

    "if you don''t chase him, if you offend him, our boss must tear me up!"

    However, he said with a puzzled look:

    "however, I haven''t heard that she likes speeding! What''s the matter today? It''s so urgent that I almost killed me just now

    "I don''t know, we can manage the affairs of these big people, but I''m afraid there''s something important to be worried about. Otherwise, the master Shenquan will not drive at will!"

    However, the soldier of the city guard suddenly said with excitement:

    "let''s go. I''ll treat you tonight. It''s a rare privilege to be scolded by the Lord of Shenquan!"

    His companion looked at his excited colleagues like a fool and said: "cheap, you continue to be cheap!"

    Xiaobi didn''t wait for the car to stop steadily, so she leaped out directly. Her body turned into a streamer and rushed into the holy city, all the way to the palace.

    It seems that they all knew it was her, and there was no one to stop her from entering the palace. She swept all the way to di Ping''s residence, but she suddenly stopped and her pace slowed down for a moment.

    She stood at the door, looking at a familiar figure in the courtyard, watching a little boy playing. Her eyes were dim and her whole body was shaking. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t even make a sound.

    At this time, the figure turned slowly, and her familiar face fell into her eyes. Xiaobi suddenly covered her mouth, and her tears rolled down like rain, and her whole body trembled like chaff.

    Sophia looked at Xiaobi, and her eyes twinkled with twinkle. A warm smile bloomed on her face and said in a soft voice:

    "Xiaobi!"

    "Master!"

    All of a sudden, Xiaobi screamed and ran out. She threw herself into Sophie''s arms, crying like a child.

    "Xiaobi, you suffer!"

    Her eyes were full of tears, and she stroked Xiaobi''s hair in a soft voice.

    Xiaobi raised her tearful face and sniveled: "master, Xiaobi miss you so much!"

    Sophia looked at Xiaobi with tears in her eyes and said:

    "Xiaobi, I miss you too! Come and show me! "

    Sophia looked at Xiaobi with a trace of satisfaction in her eyes, and then she said with a smile:

    "when you grow up and mature, Xiaobi looks at you and grows up. I''m really happy to hear that you are now the governor, managing more than 100000 people! Our little girl has grown into a general

    Little Biden cried:

    "master, I beg to leave the king, and I will come back to accompany him again!"

    Sophia wiped her tears for Xiaobi with a smile and said in a strange way:

    "stupid words, they are all generals, and they are so willful that they can''t say and do nothing if they are so important!"

    But Xiaobi, with a face of grievance, sobbed:

    "but I still want to be with Miss!"

    With a smile, Sophia interrupted"All right, let''s not say that, Xiaobi. I heard that you are interested in someone, aren''t you?"

    Xiaobi''s face suddenly changed when she heard the speech. Her pretty face turned red and she twisted her body and said, "master, please come and make fun of others!"

    Looking at Xiaobi at this time, Sophia seems to find the shadow of that year. A trace of memory flashed in her eyes. She gently rubbed Xiaobi''s hair and said:

    "how can you make fun of it! I''m so happy to see you find your place. I''m really happy! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4497

    After three days together with Sophia, Xiaobi left in a hurry.

    Everyone has their own life, so does Xiaobi. Before that, he was the maid of Sophia. In her world, Sophia was her heaven and everything.

    When she was just separated from Sophia, her sky collapsed, her world collapsed and her life became dark. She hid in her conscious world and refused to come out. She almost lost her will to live.

    But leaving these years, she has already had her own life, loved ones, her own career, and reconstructed a new world of her own.

    In the past two years, she has been thinking less and less about Sophia. It is not that she has forgotten, nor that she does not miss her master, but that she is very happy, satisfied and full in her new life. Naturally, she will gradually forget the sad things.

    Of course, she said that she wanted to come back and follow Sophia again, which was sincere!

    At that moment, her feelings erupted again. Before that, the consciousness of her whole life returned and occupied all her feelings.

    Even if Sophia asked her to leave Xu Sheng at that time, she would not hesitate to promise, but if she calmed down afterwards, she would certainly suffer, would be sad, and might resent for a long time.

    In the three days, the master and the servant talked about the things after parting, as if there were endless words. But after three days, there was less to talk about, and Xiaobi couldn''t sit still.

    Her wristwatch keeps ringing, from time to time there are various documents sent to need to be processed!

    After all, Xiaobi is the governor of starship port, managing more than 100000 people. Every day, more than 10000 warships enter and leave the port. How can things be so few that she can''t stay for three days. Driven by Sophia repeatedly, Xiaobi leaves in a hurry.

    Sophia looked at the background of Xiaobi leaving in a hurry, and a trace of emotion flashed in her eyes. If the little girl who knew nothing at that time had grown up, she could not see the shadow of that year.

    After Di Ping''s return, the exuberance of the shelter city has subsided gradually for several days, and everything is still moving in accordance with the previous track.

    As dipin left for a long time, the city of refuge and even the whole empire had been used to di Ping''s shaking hands. Even when he returned, he found that there were not many things that needed his management.

    After holding a grand court meeting, meeting with the middle and high-level officials of the Empire and the city of refuge, he was free again after listening to the work reports of various departments. Most of his affairs had been dealt with by the cabinet and the Secretariat.

    How many big events can there be every day?

    It''s just a few pieces. He can handle it on his wristwatch, so he is very free most of the time.

    Di Ping either accompanied Sophia and yang''er, or went to accompany her parents. From time to time, she took her to travel alone to the places she had been to before. She relived the old dream and had a good time.

    Over the years, he has been running around the Starry Sea, always in high tension, every string of his brain is collapsing, so he enjoys the rare opportunity to relax.

    Of course, he would be happier if he didn''t have an annoying little girl.

    "Uncle Di!"

    Di Ping was wiping his hair and walking out of the bathroom with a bath towel. Immediately, a beautiful and bright girl suddenly jumped in front of him. A pair of big eyes looked at him with tenderness that did not belong to her age.

    Di Ping''s head was suddenly big, but he said, "my daughter, don''t you have to go to school?"

    "Uncle Di is so stupid! Today is the weekend

    Di Ping immediately covered his forehead with constipation, and had to suffer from this little girl for two days.

    "Uncle Di, are you very happy, are you surprised, and you can play happily with your beautiful and invincible daughter?" she said with a smile

    "It''s happy, I''m very happy!" Di Ping murmured with a decadent face

    Sophia sat on the balcony drinking morning tea, watching this scene, her eyes showed a faint smile, she never regarded her daughter as a threat, in her view, it was just a little girl''s boring trick.

    In the morning, Diping followed a little tail. She was always tired of Diping. From time to time, she looked at her defiantly. It seemed that she was declaring sovereignty to her. But now, how could Sophia compete with a little girl.

    Di Ping is extremely regretful. For a time, he forgot that the time was the weekend. He had already known that she had gone out to play with her. Now her daughter is too clingy.

    He has a dark headache!

    Fortunately, the Muling girl is now at the high level of Chongfa Xiangjing and is closed in the turbid space. If she is there, the two girls will gather together to break the sky of the shelter city.

    After eating breakfast, Diping motioned her eyes to Sophia and said:

    "Nannan, I''ll go out to work with your aunt Feiya in a moment..."

    Nannan immediately put down the bowl and said excitedly:

    "I''ll go too!"

    Di Ping said with a straight face:

    "we go to work. What are you going to do?"

    The baby suddenly small face crotch, tears rolling in the eyes, sad looking at dipin, that look as if Di Ping to abandon her general, pitifully like a wounded rabbit.On seeing this, di Ping immediately raised his hand to surrender and hastened to coax:

    "don''t cry, don''t cry, take you there!"

    "Good!"

    The girl''s smile bloomed on her face immediately, and her tears were collected in an instant, and her face was happy to deal with the food in front of her.

    "I...

    Di Ping was speechless. The girl changed her face too fast!

    In the face of the smile in her eyes, Diping felt a sense of powerlessness. I was too difficult!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4498

    However, Diping more headache came, he just put down the bowl, suddenly moved, mind into the turbid space.

    At this time, the turbid space became larger, with a radius of more than ten thousand li, and one could not see the edge at a glance. However, it was still extremely desolate. Only a few hundred miles of ground in the middle was no longer loess, but turned into dark brown land, and many places had grown green.

    Surrounded by the green, there is a valley, in which there is a huge house.

    At this time, a breath rose from the courtyard, and a large number of forces of heaven and earth elements and rules rushed towards a house in the mansion.

    At this time, in Diping''s divine consciousness, the animal husbandry spirit was sitting in a sitting posture, her breath was surging, and a large number of Yuan forces poured into her body.

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping looks happy, a flash disappeared in the room, appeared in the turbid space.

    "Uncle Di!"

    Seeing Diping disappear, Nannan suddenly changed her pretty face and exclaimed in surprise.

    She said with a smile:

    "he has something to do. He''ll be back soon!"

    A little uneasiness flashed in her eyes:

    "is uncle Di hiding from me?"

    "No, he''ll be back soon!" she said with a smile

    "Oh

    The girl sat down slowly, but she did not have the heart to eat, chopsticks unconsciously stirred the bowl of porridge, but did not know where the mind floated to.

    When she looked at the girl with her face full of thoughts, she was amused. However, when she was a teenager, she was as full of heart as an adult. At this time, she was completely different from the old spirit.

    In the chaotic space, Li Chang and Li Zhi stand outside the secret room of animal husbandry practice, looking at the breath of the sky.

    Li Zhi was a little disappointed and said:

    "Dad, am I a poor talent?"

    She was very depressed. Before that, she was much stronger than the herdsmen, and she was also a powerful person in the physical environment. Over the years, she worked very hard, and she had a lot of pills that Diping gave her and her father''s guidance.

    But now she is only the first level of Dharma, and the cultivation of the spirit has been only two or three years.

    Li Chang looked at his daughter and said with a smile:

    "of course, zhier''s talent is not bad!"

    Mu Lingdao:

    "Dad, don''t cheat me. I feel that there is a big difference between me and miss!"

    Li Chang looks at the fall of her daughter''s eyes, eyes more complex!

    He had never experienced this feeling. He thought that his talent was not bad, but now he has been stagnant. However, those talented peers had already surpassed him.

    He kneaded his daughter''s head and said:

    "girl, never compare with her. You should remember that there are always some people in this world who are loved by heaven and earth. Cultivation is easier for them than drinking water and eating. They don''t need to work hard, but you can''t catch up with all your efforts!"

    Li Zhi was reluctant to say:

    "Dad, can''t we change it

    Li Chang''s expression flashed a little wave, and looked at his daughter with great solemnity and said:

    "of course, it can be changed! Zhi''er, remember that people can be low in talent and ordinary in birth, but they must not lose the heart of struggle. They should never complain about the injustice of life and lose the motivation to strive for progress. They should actively face up to the moment of hard work, not for the sake of progress, but to meet the opportunities at any time with all their heart and soul. Once the opportunity comes, seize it, and this is your chance to turn over! "

    "Dad, is your chance to meet Mr. di?"

    A trace of excitement flashed in Li Chang''s eyes and said:

    "my father used to admit his life and thought that he would stop at the early stage of Rongyuan, but now his father has risen to the middle level of Rongyuan! Dad met a noble person in his life, and he seized the opportunity to achieve his present achievements. I dare to think about the future even in Yuanji state! "

    "Very good, practitioners should have firm confidence!"

    At this time, suddenly a voice came from the yard, a flash of emptiness, di Ping appeared in the courtyard.

    When Li Chang and Li Zhi saw Di Ping, they were very happy. They both went forward together and saluted:

    "I''ve met you!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t be too polite!"

    Li Chang was a little uneasy:

    "my Lord, I was teaching zhier some truth just now..."

    Di Ping waved his hand and looked at Li Zhi and said:

    "Lizhi, you have a good father. If he teaches you, you will have less detours in your life. Listen to your father''s words carefully!"

    Li Zhi said with an excited expression:

    "it''s an adult. Lizhi understands and must obey his father''s instruction!"

    Li Chang''s expression was also a little excited, and hurried to say:"I''ve learned a lot from you. I hope Li Zhi can learn more from him."

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Li Chang, you are more and more able to say good and obedient. You are flattering me with high words. You want me to give more blood, right?"

    Li Chang''s old face is red, and hastened to salute again and again:

    "dare not, dare not!" My subordinates are completely sincere

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "you! This is......

    before Di Ping''s words came out, suddenly the door of the secret room opened, and a green figure stood by the door, looking at di Ping smartly.

    "Brother ping!"

    A clear sound sounded in the courtyard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4499

    "Darling! Call aunt

    "If you are beautiful, you can be my aunt. Don''t you look at yourself in the mirror?"

    "Yes! I''m born beautiful and beautiful. I''m more than enough to be your aunt! "

    "Ouch! I''m going to throw up! You are so beautiful. I am ten thousand times more beautiful than you. You dare to appear in front of me. You should die of shame! "

    "No face, you are also called beautiful. If you want to have a body without a figure, you should have a chest without a chest, a little girl!"

    "You... You don''t want face!"

    "You want your face, you want your face, and you still cling to brother ping!"

    "That''s my uncle Dee!"

    "Yes! Then you shouldn''t call me aunt! "

    "Ah! I tear your mouth

    "Town... Little sample, even if you don''t even wake up, you dare to fight me!"

    "You... You cheat, you can let me go!"

    "Haha! Don''t let it go. You can earn it yourself

    "Uncle Di, the witch bullied me

    "Brother Ping, this witch bullies me

    "You can''t learn from me!"

    "Well... I''m partial to learning!"

    "Ah! I''ll fight with you

    "Come on! You can move first

    Di Ping looked at the battle between the shepherd and his daughter. The two girls seemed to be natural enemies. They met like two fighting chickens. They pinched each other, and for a while, the birds and dogs in the palace jumped.

    But Sophia was watching the fun. She didn''t want to help dipin out. These two little girl films were not good for each other.

    "All right, you keep fighting. I''m going out!"

    Di Ping is really two people quarrel have no idea, stand up and calm face to drink.

    "Brother Ping, wait for me!"

    "Uncle Di, I''m going too!"

    Two girls immediately stopped, Qi Qi Jiao crisp looking at di Ping Road.

    Di Ping said with a straight face:

    "you go on fighting!"

    The animal spirit immediately looked shocked and said:

    "quarrel? Who quarreled? We didn''t! Is it a niece, my daughter

    The girl''s expression was stiff, but then she gave her a grin and said:

    "yes! No quarrel. I''m playing with our guest, Miss Mu Ling

    "Poof!"

    Sophia finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of tea. Her eyes were full of smiles. These two girls were so interesting.

    Di Ping is a pat forehead, take these two girls have no way, to now mouth also do not admit defeat.

    Di Ping Road is to separate the two people, but that do not do, two people seem to have just on, who would not leave Diping half a step, he had to take both of them.

    Jiangcheng is a state city 200 thousand kilometers south of the shelter city.

    Today, there are more than 1700 cities on earth star. There are only 72 prefectures and 238 states in total. The rest are all counties.

    Therefore, the state city is already a big city with a population of more than one million. There is an endless stream of people coming in and out every day, and the transmission array is extremely busy.

    On this day, the transmission of a flash, a group of people came out of it. As soon as this group of people appeared, the atmosphere of the scene was changed. Countless people saw it, and many people''s eyes flashed with light.

    This group of people, two men and four women, two men automatically brush the past, but the four women let the transmission array hall light is one light!

    It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s so colorful that everyone''s eyes are dazzled!

    Di Ping frowned slightly. He felt that he had made some mistakes. Although he changed the appearance of several girls, they were not willing to be too ugly. Their appearance was still beautiful. They attracted countless people''s attention when they went there.

    He wants to see the development status of each city. He usually reads reports. He wants to know the real situation of each city on the spot.

    This is his experience when he started a factory. If he doesn''t go to the workshop all the time, the production speed and quality will surely decline after a period of time. However, as long as he keeps an eye on it, the speed of the workers will be different.

    Governing a big country is like cooking fresh food. He has been away for so many years to see whether the classics of the cities are distorted.

    Although he can know the world through a single thought, it is not intuitive. He has to experience it in person. He takes the magic guard, delphia, his daughter, the shepherd and Lizhi to travel around the cities.

    Jiangcheng is their first stop!

    Di Ping was dressed in an indigo coat with a long sword hanging from his waist, and the demon guard, dressed in silver light armor and armed with a sword on his back, looked like a bodyguard, followed by four women. He was completely like a young man traveling with Qun Mei.

    Although all the people in the hall looked at the people with different expressions in their eyes, nothing happened, and no one pretended to be a slapper.

    Di Ping and his party calmly walked out of the delivery hall, feeling a little disappointed, but also a little pleased. The management of each city was good, and there was no trouble."Brother Ping, what you said didn''t happen!"

    Mu Ling looked at di Ping and asked in doubt.

    "That is, whether the novel is deceptive or not, no one comes to find fault at all. It''s not fun at all. I don''t have a chance to play it!"

    Di Ping immediately said with a smile:

    "the novel is not a lie. There are so many people who put on a cross in the face. Nothing is better! Come on, I''ll show you a taste of the fish, but it''s very delicious

    Hearing the words, the girl''s eyes lit up and said:

    "Ouch! Great! I''ll order something delicious

    The animal husbandry immediately turned his mouth and said:

    "how can you not be fat to death if you eat food?"

    The girl immediately said with a smile:

    "if you are not fat, you will not be fat. You will be angry!"

    "Here it is again!"

    Di Ping immediately raised a black line on his forehead again and immediately stepped forward.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4500

    Although Jiangcheng Guanjiang Pavilion is not the highest and top-level restaurant in Jiangcheng, one of its dishes is absolutely unique. Many people come to Jiangcheng and have a taste of this famous dish if they have the conditions.

    Di Ping and his party came to Guanjiang Pavilion!

    Guanjiang Pavilion is a nine story old style restaurant building. It is located on the side of the river and faces thousands of miles of the river. It seems that it is facing the sea. Looking at the river flowing eastward, people are shocked and immediately feel like climbing immortals on the river.

    An hour before lunch, there was already a rush of people here. People kept entering the restaurant. Di Ping and his party entered the hall. Immediately, there were bright and beautiful maids, and then they all went upstairs.

    Exquisite figure, beautiful curve, high slit cheongsam, two big long legs twist, showing white legs, dazzling.

    However, di Ping has already been the realm of the wind and fire, the eyes are indifferent, the way is two little girls are looking at whispering and smiling.

    "Welcome to jiuchongxiao!"

    In the top floor, a lady''s voice is beautiful.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our top box jiuchongxiao. There is only one room on the whole nine floors. Standing here, you can see the river of thousands of miles. If you are lucky, you can see the scene of fish and Dragons crossing the river!"

    Di Ping smiles, reaches out and throws her a Amethyst coin and says:

    "just this room. We''ll take it, and I''ll have one of the famous dishes!"

    The girl''s face suddenly burst into a sincere smile and hastened to salute:

    "it''s childe! I''m going to arrange it now! "

    In front of the great hall, there is a great sound of the grand ladies.

    "Wow! How beautiful it is

    The girl immediately ran over excitedly, got down to the railing, looked at the river, and exclaimed.

    "No idea!"

    The animal husbandry spirit murmured a word, but she herself was also rushing over, looking at the great river and excited.

    Di Ping let Sophia say:

    "Feiya, how are you doing here? It''s a special experience to taste the fish and enjoy the river view!"

    Sophia said with a smile:

    "very good! Standing here makes people open-minded and ambitious

    Di Ping stood at the railing, looking at the river running thousands of miles, but his heart was really heroic and dry clouds. Although the star sea is more vast and more dangerous, it is two styles, and he who has seen countless wonders also sighs for the wonders here.

    No wonder it''s so expensive. The room fee is a Amethyst coin.

    At present, there are three kinds of crystal coins in the city of refuge: white crystal, Lanchang crystal and Amethyst. One blue crystal is equal to one hundred white crystal, and one Amethyst is equal to one hundred blue crystal.

    So this purple gold is equivalent to ten thousand crystal coins, but the value is extremely shocking!

    That''s why the maid is so excited. Such a rich guest must spend a lot of money. This time, however, she won''t be less!

    If the conversion, a crystal coin is equivalent to the purchasing power of the last ten yuan, and a Amethyst is equivalent to 100000 yuan. It is not a luxury guest. It costs 100000 yuan for a meal!

    Ten thousand crystal coins may be very expensive for others, but it is too childish for dipin. Now, the amount of crystal coins in his system has exceeded 50 trillion.

    As soon as the ransom of each race arrives, it is not difficult for him to spend one billion yuan. He has enough capital to spend it.

    As soon as the magic guard at the door, the Eight maids began to pour tea, prepare snacks, fruits, and soon put on the table a very rich fruit feast, many of which are of high value.

    Diping glanced at it and knew that his money was worth it. He saw several kinds of spiritual fruits. Although they were first-class fruits, they were also spiritual fruits.

    While eating fruits and melons, they were looking at the river scenery. They were also happy. They were just waiting for the dishes to come and eat.

    However, the food did not wait to come, but it was the maid who met before, and a bright and beautiful woman who looked like a foreman came in in in a hurry. Diping looked at the two men and looked at them with eyes.

    The maid, full of sweat, anxiously walked to di Ping and apologized:

    "I''m really sorry, dear guest. I don''t know that this private room has been reserved. Do you think I can help you change to the best one on the eighth floor?"

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "of course, we have decided to go out and we will change the room!"

    "Brother Ping, I like this place!"

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s OK. It''s OK to come back next time. The store has its own rules. If someone else sets it out, we can''t let people damage their reputation!"

    "Uncle Di, I like it too!"

    The maid said in a hurry:

    "we can see it on the eighth floor, and there is also a hundred square meters there. Let me help you choose one that is near the river. The river view is the same!"Di Ping said with a smile:

    "yes!"

    At this time, the woman with the appearance of the chief official also opened her mouth. She apologized to di Ping and said:

    "this VIP, I''m really sorry. It''s our work fault. In order to apologize, we''ll give you a 60% discount on the platinum membership price for this meal!"

    Pipin nodded slightly. He looked at Sophia and said with a smile:

    "Feiya, let''s change places!"

    "Good!"

    With a smile, Sophia stood up. Although the shepherd and the girl were not very satisfied, they also stood up.

    "There''s no need to change places. Some beauties can have dinner with me if they like!"

    At this time, there was a clear voice at the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4501

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    A heavy footstep came, and then a young man in white casual clothes appeared at the door, followed by seven or eight young people.

    Among them, two beautiful women, who seemed to have a good relationship with the young people, walked beside him.

    The young man was handsome, with long hair, and he was very elegant. He always had a proud smile on his face. He looked around the hall and saw that the four women in the room had slightly bright eyes.

    Behind him, several young men saw the four women in the room with eager eyes. Although they changed their faces, they were not so excellent, but their temperament was so good that they were not comparable to ordinary women.

    Even the eyes of two women in the crowd also flashed a glimmer of brilliance, but then a trace of jealousy appeared on their faces, and their eyes were high and turned into arrogance.

    "Little room!"

    The eight beautiful maids saluted the young people in a crisp voice. Their faces were flushed and excited, and their eyes were fluttering, so they almost jumped on them.

    It seems that you should be familiar with them on weekdays, but today, Xiang Shao is not interested in in in in-depth communication with them. He even walks into the gate without looking at him. He is very decent and seems not to be moved by beauty.

    "Xiangshao, we''ll take care of it right away."

    The beautiful female supervisor immediately welcomed her with a smile, and her attitude was extremely respectful, which was tens of thousands of times better than that of Diping''s professional smile.

    Xiangshao''s eyes were clear and proud, and his nose let out a light. His eyes flashed a little light to the four daughters of Sophia, and his face showed a natural smile. He said politely:

    "in lower Duxiang, Du Yuanlong, the master of Jiangcheng City, is my brother. Some of them come from Jingxi city. I don''t know if I can get to know some beauties

    In front of the four girls, di Ping seemed not to be in his eyes at all. His eyes fell directly on the four girls. Although his expression was polite, his eyes still moved on the four girls from time to time. Especially when he looked at Debye, there was a glimmer of enthusiasm in his eyes.

    But instead of looking at him, she said with a smile:

    "it seems that there is truth in the novel!"

    Di Ping smiles and doesn''t make a sound. It seems that he thinks too much, but someone really bumps into him. Moreover, he seems to have come for himself. He even finds out that all of them came from there.

    But at this time, the girl''s eyes were twinkling with a trace of cunning. Suddenly, a little star twinkled in her eyes and looked at Du xiangdao:

    "Wow! That''s great. Your brother is the city Lord! Aren''t you the little city Lord? You can''t walk horizontally in Jiangcheng

    Xiangshao was very satisfied with her daughter''s adoring eyes and said with a proud smile:

    "of course, Du still has a little face in this river city. If you have anything to do in this city, please give me the name of Du Xiang, I think no one will not give me face!"

    Holding her hands in front of her chest, her eyes were full of starlight, and she said excitedly:

    "really! That''s great. You can''t help me with one thing! "

    Du Xiang immediately said with a proud smile:

    "good to say! Tell me, little sister! Don''t say one, even if it''s ten or a hundred, I can do it for you in Jiangcheng! "

    The girl suddenly showed a pitiful expression on her pretty face, pointed out her jade finger at the beauty supervisor and said:

    "this hotel is all bad guys. We have paid all the money for the first meal. They are going to drive us out now, and they won''t let us eat!"

    Du Xiang''s face sank and looked at the beauty''s main channel:

    "director Jia, how can you catch up with the guests! Do you want to open the Jiangguan pavilion? Believe it or not, I''ll give you a phone call at any time! "

    The beauty supervisor quickly said with a smile:

    "I''m really sorry that it''s our negligence. Yesterday you ordered the nine Chongxiao Festival. Our service staff forgot to let them in. I won''t let them vacate and arrange the best private room for them on the eighth floor!"

    "Oh! That''s what happened

    Xiangshao''s face showed a trace of enlightenment, which seemed to come to his mind at this time. He looked at his daughter and said with a smile:

    "I''m really sorry, little sister. I decided to have a dinner with some friends yesterday, but I forgot. I think so! You four don''t leave, just have dinner with us. After dinner, I''ll take you to swim the river and see the scenery of the river city! "

    But suddenly, the smile on her face disappeared, and her pretty face said with a cold voice:

    "it''s you who want to rob our box. You are a group, you are all bad guys!"

    Du Xiang didn''t expect that her daughter would change her face so quickly. She was stunned at first and then said with a smile:

    "little sister, I''m not a bad person. Everything should be done first and then! You see, if you eat with us now, you can save a meal! There are such good bad people

    But the girl said with scorn:

    "forget it! I''m afraid to throw up

    Xiang Shao''s face suddenly fell cold, but then returned to normal. His eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile:

    "little sister, what does this mean?"At this time, the animal husbandry Spirit said in a sarcastic way:

    "I''m so stupid. I don''t know. You''re so ugly. I''m afraid I''m sick to eat with you!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4502

    "Bold, little girl, if you dare to talk to Xiang Shao like this, you don''t want to live, do you?"

    At this time, one of the two women stepped forward, pointing to the animal husbandry spirit and barking.

    "Who do you mean? Believe it or not, I''ll cut your hand off!"

    The woman was startled by the sudden coldness of Mu Ling''s eyes. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes, and she retreated back with a cry voice:

    "Xiangshao, you see she is cruel to me!"

    At this time, Du Xiang''s face was also gloomy. He waved his hand to let the woman step down. He looked at Mu Ling and other humanitarians:

    "Du was kind enough to invite several people to have dinner together, but he said evil words to each other. Isn''t it a bit excessive!"

    "You''re trying to rob our private room. What kind of person are you trying to install here? If you don''t say she''s disgusting, I''m sick, I want to vomit and vomit!"

    "Cluck... Muling, you are right at last!"

    The girl said with a smile.

    Mu Ling also giggled, and their laughter echoed in the room, while Du Xiang''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes flashed with murder.

    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t eat, you can''t talk nonsense. Go away! We don''t welcome you here. Let''s go

    At this time, the beauty supervisor suddenly called out to come up and drive Diping out.

    "Hold on!"

    At this time, Du Xiang suddenly said something, and the beauty supervisor''s face suddenly changed. His eyes flashed with anxiety, and he made a wink at di Ping and others.

    At this time, the young people all came forward and pressed their breath towards them. All of them were professionals.

    "What are you going to do?"

    The animal spirit pretends to be frightened the Jiao voice to call a way.

    "Ha ha..." she asked? You''ll know what to do in a moment

    A group of young people suddenly full of licentious wanton smile way.

    Di Ping''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and even Sophia''s eyes became colder and colder.

    Du Xiang''s handsome face was chilly at this time, and his eyes flashed with lustrous light. He looked at the four girls without any cover up and said:

    "you didn''t eat, eat and drink. You wanted to get along well with you, but you didn''t know too much. Today you have to accompany if you didn''t accompany me!"

    "What if you don''t accompany me?"

    At this time, di Ping is light mouth way.

    Du Xiang suddenly stares at di Ping, and his fierce light suddenly appears in his eyes and says:

    "boy, I advise you to be honest and leave quickly, leave these four women behind, I will save you a little life, and then dare to throw you into the river to feed the fish!"

    At this time, a young man with a weapon in his hand said with a loud smile:

    "boy, dare to get out of here! Don''t worry about these women. We''ll let them go when we''re tired of playing with them. You''ll still be yours later. If you lose your life, you won''t have any more! "

    Di Ping said:

    "Duxiang, if you do this, Du Yuanlong doesn''t care about you?"

    A group of young people burst into laughter and said:

    "you are stupid, aren''t you! Master Du, that''s our Xiangshao brother. He can manage Xiangshao. You''re going to die! "

    Di Ping still said quietly:

    "then you are not afraid of the city guards to know, do they not care?"

    Du Xiang immediately showed a sneer and said:

    "the leader of the army is my elder brother, brother baibazi. He can take care of me. You can try to see if they can take your case. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now you can go out and shout, as long as you are not afraid to be thrown into the river!"

    Di Ping said in a quiet voice:

    "aren''t you afraid to spread it to the city of refuge and to the king''s ears?"

    "Ha ha! King! He said, "king!"

    Du Xiang suddenly seemed to hear something funny and burst out laughing. Even the young people laughed.

    Di Ping''s eyes were getting colder and colder. It seemed that they didn''t like what they saw. Everyone loved them. Their laughter was full of sarcasm.

    At this time, the magic guard''s hand has been pressed on the hilt. If it wasn''t stopped by Di Ping, he would have killed these people.

    "Boy, are you stupid? Don''t you know that the king doesn''t go back to the imperial city for several years. He''s in charge of your affairs."

    A young man sneered at di Ping on his face.

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "I heard that the king had come back. What would you do if it came to his ears?"

    Du Xiang sneered: "boy, I have to say that you are too naive. Who do you think we are? We are the king''s people. My brother is the city Lord appointed by the king. What kind of thing are you? It''s just a small hunting team in Xijing city. The strongest strength is only two levels and eight levels. In this way, you can grasp a lot of strength in the Empire. You think the king can be biased You are still leaning towards us

    Di Ping suddenly became calm. He looked at Du xiangdao"It seems that your investigation is very clear, even my Lai Li is also clear!"

    On hearing this, Du Xiang said with a proud sneer:

    "you really think I''m a fool. If you don''t investigate clearly, everyone will touch me. It''s only because you are too weak. Go away! Don''t let me change my mind, you can''t go if you want to go! "

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "can you tell me how you found me

    A young man immediately said with a flattering smile:

    "it''s not simple. The company is the same as Du Shao''s, so it''s not easy to check your information!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "very good!"

    "What''s good? It''s noisy. Get out of here!"

    A young man seemed to be impatient. He yelled at him and grabbed him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4503

    "Bold!"

    The demon Wei drank heavily, stepped forward and clapped in the past.

    Bang!

    A crisp sound, the young man immediately flew out, straight hit the wall, the thick brick wall will be smashed a big hole, and the man lying in the broken brick, frantically spraying blood.

    All of them were stunned. Looking at the companion lying in the broken brick and spraying blood wildly for a time, the young man could not say that he was in the state of vitality, but he was beaten away with one move.

    "You are looking for death!"

    Du Xiang was angry, and suddenly looked at di Ping''s eyes. He shot at him.

    "Chop them and feed them!"

    A group of young people also responded, one by one angrily roared and raised their weapons and rushed at the demon guard and dipin.

    Bang bang bang!

    A burst of ping-pong sound, suddenly several young people are spurting blood to fly out.

    In the hall, a group of maids and the two women who came with Du Xiang were all scared and screamed and retreated for fear of hitting them.

    "Gang yuan realm!"

    Du Xiang caught a coworker with a collapsed chest. Looking at the demon guard in a gloomy voice, Du Xiang said in a shrill voice:

    "no wonder you dare to be arrogant here. It turns out that it is Gangyuan realm, but Gangyuan realm dares to be arrogant in Jiangcheng. Do you think too much about it

    As he said this, he let go of his companion and threw him aside. A long knife appeared in his hand. The long sword vibrated and a vigorous blade came out. He burst out a strong breath, which was also the spirit of gang yuan.

    Du xianggua said:

    "boy, you''re not the only one. You''re the gang Yuanjing. Die for me

    With a loud drink, he stepped out, and the sword in his hand fell to the demon guard. The evil guard''s eyes flashed with killing intention. He reached out and grabbed the blade of Du Xiang''s sword.

    When!

    The knife was directly crushed into pieces.

    "How could that be possible?"

    Du Xiang''s face suddenly changed and he screamed. The next moment, he suddenly retreated, turned around and fled. However, as soon as he took a step, his body became stiff and his feet left the ground.

    His neck was pinched from the back by the demon guard and was lifted directly.

    "Let go, let go. My brother is Du Yuanlong. He is huaxingjing. If you dare to kill me, you will die!"

    At this time, the beauty supervisor reacted and said anxiously:

    "stop it, stop it, you can''t do it here, put it down quickly!"

    Di Ping motioned to the magic guard, and the magic guard pressed the Duxiang on the ground, and the powerful force instantly knelt down on the ground.

    "Click!"

    There was a crackle in the room.

    "Ah

    Du Xiang screamed, holding his legs in his hands, and his knee clothes burst, revealing the thick white bones and blood gushing out. However, Du Xiang''s face was pale, and his head was covered with big beads of sweat, and he screamed bitterly.

    The beauty supervisor covered her mouth, her face was pale, her eyes were scared, her body was soft, she sat down on the ground, and she murmured in despair:

    "it''s a disaster, it''s a disaster!"

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, a large group of security personnel rushed up, led by a fat man in the shape of a leader in a suit. When he saw this scene, his eyes shrank and his face was shocked.

    "Less room, quick, quick rescue!"

    However, in an instant, he responded and exclaimed in a hurry.

    A crowd of security personnel reacted and rushed up. At this time, the magic guard glared and yelled:

    "get out of here!"

    A group of people were shocked to fly out, just like a rolling gourd rolling on the ground, the fat manager was also shocked to fly out, his eyes were frightened and rushed to climb out.

    Du Xiang''s face twisted and crazily roared:

    "Yuan Guangcai, go to inform my brother!"

    Di Ping did not pay attention to the fat manager and a group of security guards who were rolling away. He looked at the pale faced beauty main channel:

    "it seems that these people can''t use this private room, and they don''t need to change. Please bring me the dishes I want as soon as possible!"

    "Ah

    The beauty supervisor was stunned, but then she reacted and quickly nodded: "yes, yes, yes, my Lord, I will arrange it right away!"

    Then they staggered out. At this time, the maids and welcome girls were so weak that they couldn''t walk. The two girls who came up with Du Xiang stood in the same place, shaking, but they didn''t dare to go.

    The young men were either broken legs or broken arms, lying on the ground in horror and humming.

    The girl, who was still making trouble before, looks a little unnatural at this time. She is also shocked by the ferocity of the demon guard, but the animal husbandry spirit has seen too much. This small scene is not in her eyes at all. She immediately sneers and says:

    "dear niece, don''t be afraid. I will protect you with your aunt

    "Who is afraid?"

    The girl immediately stares and straightens out her chest. However, it is a little empty in any way. She immediately welcomes the ridicule of the shepherd, which makes her more crazy.

    Sophia watched as dipin returned to the terrace and sat down"How do you know something''s going to happen here?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I know it when I go there!"

    Sophia said she didn''t believe in me:

    "then how could you choose here? What a coincidence it happened on the first day

    Di Ping''s eyes changed into a deep way:

    "it''s not a coincidence. This shows that the problem is very big. It''s possible that many cities already have such people, so we met as soon as we appear!"

    Sophia nodded and said:

    "what are you going to do with it?"

    Di Ping said:

    "wait and see how bad the city Lord system and the city guard system are!"

    At this time, Du Xiang had already felt that he was wrong. Instead of being afraid, the group of people were not afraid, but they wanted to stay for dinner. Obviously, they were not afraid of his brother at all

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "shut up!"

    All of a sudden, a mysterious force that made Du Xiang unable to resist the force sealed his mouth.

    He opened his mouth anxiously, but his mouth couldn''t open. It seemed that he was stuck by glue. He roared wildly, but only made a nasal sound. His eyes were filled with fear.

    At this time, he was finally afraid!

    He was afraid of this irresistible mysterious power. Although he did not reach that level, he knew that this was not what the transformation could do.

    Is it five steps!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4504

    Di Ping didn''t wait to serve, but he waited for everyone.

    A dignified middle-aged man in his thirties came up the stairs with a dignified look. He was followed by the fat manager and six professionals in battle armor. They were all in a rage and pressed a long knife. They were extremely fierce.

    The middle-aged man, as soon as he came up, glanced at the hall. His eyes finally fell on the Du Xiang, who was kneeling in the pool of blood. His eyes suddenly shrank. He looked at the God sitting on the terrace, and his mind was shocked again.

    Although Di Ping is dressed in a childe''s shirt, he looks like a smart childe, but sitting there has an indescribable temperament. He seems to be indifferent and elegant, but it makes him feel a little pressure and produce a trace of awe involuntarily in his heart.

    At the first glance, his eyes flashed, and then he angrily scolded Du Xiang''s dazed head. They were not ordinary people, just their temperament.

    This son of a bitch is so stupid that he even chases him to Guanjiang Pavilion. It seems that he has kicked the iron plate!

    Damn it!

    If it wasn''t for Du Yuanlong standing behind him, he didn''t want to take care of it. The bastard had to wipe his buttocks every time he walked past several customers in his shop.

    Woo Hoo Hoo!

    Seeing the middle-aged man, Du Xiang immediately roared with excitement, but he could only make a whine.

    "Boss, it''s him. It''s the young people they hurt!"

    The fat manager with a black and blue face covered his mouth with one hand and the demon guard called with one finger.

    The middle-aged man glanced at him lightly, and the words under the fat manager suddenly swallowed down. There was fear in his eyes, and he retreated behind the middle-aged man cowardly.

    The middle-aged man, with a whole look, clasped his fist at di Ping and said in a positive tone:

    "the boss of Guanjiang Pavilion in the lower Chujiang river has met the young master!"

    Di Ping sat still and looked at him calmly and said:

    "boss Chu, the speed of serving food in your restaurant is a little unsatisfactory!"

    Chujiang said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, sir. The wine and dishes you ordered will be served soon. I''m very sorry today. This meal is our Guanjiang pavilion''s apology to you. All the consumption in the store today is free of charge!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "no, I don''t need to suffer from no work. Today''s meal should be as much as possible. Even if we dare to enter the jiuchongxiao Festival, we can still afford a meal!"

    Chu Jiang''s eyes flashed with embarrassment and said:

    "childe, this is just our apology. You can see..."

    Di Ping glanced at him and said:

    "if boss Chu has nothing to do, he can leave and urge the dishes by the way!"

    Chu Jiang''s face changed. He stood there for a while, neither going back nor retreating. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said:

    "can you let me take people down for treatment? If these people have an accident in the shop, I can''t tell them!"

    Di Ping glanced at Chu Jiang lightly and said:

    "Du Xiang has cheated men and women in your shop before. Have you ever stopped it because you are worried that it''s not easy to explain it!"

    Hearing this, Chu Jiang''s face flashed a trace of shame. His face was red and blue. Finally, his waist collapsed and his face was gray. He gave a big fist to di Ping and said:

    "young master, you''d better leave earlier! I know you are powerful, but this is Jiangcheng. After all, it''s not Xijing. Once you are blocked, you can''t leave it! "

    "Woo Hoo!"

    At this time, Du Xiang''s eyes were angry and roared at Chu Jiang, as if he was going to kill him. Chu Jiang also seemed to be free to go. He glanced at Du Xiang and said:

    "Duxiang, you du family are holding the river city, covering the sky with one hand. I can''t afford to hide from Chu River. I''ll leave immediately. I don''t want to watch the river Pavilion. You du family can play as you like!"

    With that, he clasped his fist to di Ping again:

    "young master, I''m leaving. I advise you to leave. Du Yuanlong should be here soon, and it will be late if you don''t leave!"

    "Go, go there, Chu River, you think you can escape there!"

    Just at this time, a bleak voice sounded, a figure suddenly appeared at the stairway, and the cold eyes swept through a crowd.

    "Du yuanneng, you come so fast!"

    Chu Jiang''s face turned white in an instant, and his body retreated a few steps. He looked at the visitor with horror in his eyes.

    This is a burly middle-aged man, dressed in a silver robe, with no need for white face, and his face is extremely majestic. He is surrounded by a strong force field, and his eyes are like a flash of light, threatening the whole audience.

    Boo Hoo!

    Seeing the visitor, Du Xiang was immediately excited to give out a whine, but he was pressed by a force and could not get up at all.

    "Compartment!"

    Seeing Du Xiang''s appearance, Du Yuanlong''s face suddenly changed. His body flashed to Du Xiang and looked at the wound. His eyes were filled with anger. He suddenly looked up at di Ping and said in a sharp voice:

    "it''s you who hit me!"

    "Du Yuanlong!"

    Looking at the man in front of him, di Ping suddenly remembered that he knew that he had participated in the competition at that time. He was also a talented cultivator. Unexpectedly, he has become the city master of Jiangcheng, and his strength has reached the fourth level.Just at this time, the sound of orderly footsteps came from the street downstairs, as if an army was coming.

    "Surround yourself. You can''t let go of a fly!"

    At this time, a burst of drinking, followed by a burst of disordered footsteps, a team of city guard soldiers in the standard armor of the city guard rushed in, and locked the four together tightly.

    Outside the window, several battle ships hover outside the attic, and a door weapon points directly at the Guanjiang Pavilion.

    Following a heavy and rapid footstep, a middle-aged man ran up to him, holding a long knife in his hand, and yelled in a loud voice:

    "the wounded compartment has eaten the gall of the bear heart leopard!"

    "The army is coming. It''s ruined!"

    Chu Jiang''s face turned white in an instant, and a trace of despair appeared in his eyes. He still didn''t hold back his head. Now he can''t run if he wants to run!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4505

    The man was tall and strong as a bear. He came up with a sword in his hand. Every step fell down. The whole attic was shaking. His momentum was terrible.

    After seeing him appear, di Ping''s face sank completely.

    If he had left for a long time and allowed himself to develop as he thought, many problems appeared in the previous system of city Lord.

    When it was initially decided that the right of the city Lord should be separated from that of the city guards, it was to prevent the excessive concentration of rights from corruption. However, it was unexpected that the city Lord and the city guard army commander colluded together.

    "Woo Hoo!"

    Seeing the two men appear, Du Xiang cried out with excitement, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    "Compartment!"

    As soon as Mi Jun came up, he saw the appearance of Du Xiang, and suddenly his face changed. He suddenly burst out a killing opportunity in his eyes. He looked at the demon guard and said in an angry voice:

    "you dare to hurt Xiaoxiang. You want to die. Someone will take them for me!"

    "Yes

    The soldiers of the city guard should drink in unison. Their swords and swords are pulled out of their scabbards. The powerful evil spirit suddenly bursts out, just like a storm that oppresses the whole nine layers.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, Du Yuanlong spoke quietly.

    "Brother Du, what are you doing in my way? These people have hurt the small box, so you can''t let them go!"

    Du Yuanlong looked calm and said:

    "wait a minute, these people are afraid to come to Li extraordinary!"

    At this time, MI Jun looked at several people present and saw that one of them didn''t seem to have any fear. Even the four women looked indifferent.

    He was not completely reckless when he could be commander of the city guard. His eyes flashed slightly when he saw this situation.

    Du Yuanlong has calmed down from his anger just now!

    Mi Jun interrupted him, but let him have time to look at a few people, let him feel extraordinary.

    Di Ping is like a rich young man, calm and calm. Facing so many city guards, there is not a trace of movement, and several girls are not afraid at all.

    This made him suspicious. After a close look, he found that he could not see through any of them except the little girl.

    There was a sense of danger in him.

    When his mental strength went through, he found that there was nothing abnormal, which made him alert!

    How could Du Yuanlong, who could be the master of the great city of Jiangcheng, have no vision and calm down quickly. He decided to find out first. Then again, if these people can hurt their brother, their strength is not simple.

    He stopped the army, looked at di Ping and said:

    "Sir, where did my brother offend you? He broke his knees with such heavy hands!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "you can ask him yourself!"

    At this time, Du Xiang immediately felt that the sealing force on his mouth had disappeared. He suddenly turned a happy face and cried in a hurry:

    "help me, brother!"

    Du Yuanlong''s eyes congealed. He didn''t find out how the other party had released Du Xiang''s ban. He looked at Du and said in a deep voice:

    "Xiaoxiang, say. What have you done that I will not forgive you if you dare to conceal it? "

    Du Xiang immediately scolded:

    "brother, we didn''t do anything. I kindly invited them to dinner, but they didn''t appreciate it and hit me!"

    Du Yuanlong''s face sank and he snapped:

    "really? If you dare to lie, I''ll break your leg

    Du Xiang said in a hurry:

    "brother, it''s true. I don''t believe you ask them a few!"

    Du Yuanlong looked at the people who were lying on the ground and were wailing. Hearing the words, the young men immediately called out: "Lord, make the decision for us! Xiangshao invited them to have a meal together. They were not only ungrateful, but also began to beat people! Oh, my leg is broken

    "Oh, my rib is broken. It''s killing me!"

    "Lord, help! My head is broken. I''m going to die. Help me

    Du Yuanlong''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard the speech, and looked at di Ping angrily and said:

    "gentlemen, are you too overbearing to start beating people if you don''t want to. There is no royal law, and you will not pay attention to the laws of the Empire!"

    However, di Ping said indifferently:

    "this is how you try a case. You only ask the party concerned, not the witness?"

    Du Yuanlong said in a sharp voice:

    "OK, I''ll convince you!"

    He suddenly looked at the two girls who were shaking with Du Xiang and asked in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter with you two

    Two girls trembled at the words, and their eyes were afraid. But one girl was bolder. Suddenly, she pointed her hand at di Ping and said in a sharp voice:

    "it''s him. They occupied the private rooms. The hotel let them leave. They didn''t want to. Xiangshao was willing to invite them to dinner. They were not only ungrateful, but also ridiculed Xiangshao, and then they started to hurt Xiangshao!"Du Yuanlong''s face showed a sneer and looked at di Ping and said, "what else can you say now?"

    Di Ping was not angry, but said calmly:

    "I have witnesses here, do you want to listen to it?"

    Du Yuanlong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said:

    "the people around you can''t be the witness!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "of course not. Chu Jiang, you are the boss of this Jiangguan Pavilion. Tell me about it!"

    He looked at Chu Ding, who was standing in the corner with an uneasy look. Du Yuanlong suddenly made a sharp look, and senleng''s eyes fell on Chu Jiang.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4506

    Chu Jiang''s body suddenly trembled and his face was gray. He knew that he could not get away from his body today. Facing Du Yuanlong''s frightening eyes, he felt cold in his heart, but he knew that he had offended people to death today, so die!

    Now I just hope that this existence is strong enough. He bit his teeth and goes to the front and says:

    "Xiang Shao has taken a fancy to some of the childe''s women''s family members and wants to be taken away and subdued by the young master''s men!"

    "Nonsense

    Suddenly, MI Jun suddenly stepped forward, pointed at Chu River and yelled:

    "Xiaoxiang is a kind-hearted man. He is kind-hearted, kind to others, and never bullies others. Chu Jiang, you are a dog. The Lord of Du treats you well and takes care of your restaurant. You bite back. Do you have any conscience? I''ll kill you!"

    Du Yuanlong stretched out his hand to stop Mi Jun, staring at Chu Jiang coldly, and his voice said coldly:

    "Chujiang, you should be responsible for what you say, but you should know the consequences if you talk casually!"

    At this time, Chu Jiang was totally free, staring at the two people and saying angrily:

    "Du Yuanlong, you are so shameless. You two are in collusion to control the whole Jiangcheng City, bully the market, and extract heavy taxes from all walks of life. My Jiangguan Pavilion says it''s your own, but you have to take up four floors every month. We can''t earn one floor. I Chujiang has invested in this How many people have you killed in these four years

    With that, he pointed to Duxiang and said:

    "Duxiang, a pig like thing, bullies men and women in the city with your power. As long as you see a beautiful woman, he starts to rob him. How many women in the city have been poisoned by him. Last month alone, he robbed three women from Guanjiang Pavilion and threw them into the river to destroy their bodies. This is what you call charity and charity Don''t you want to be shameless? "

    "Ha ha! Good, good! "

    Du Yuanlong was very angry and laughed back. He suddenly looked at the fat manager and said:

    "Yuan Guangcai, you are the management of this hotel. Let''s talk about whether your boss is right or not

    The fat manager immediately went forward with flattery on his face and said:

    "back to the city Lord, our boss lied. Xiang Shao has always been a safe guard in our hotel, and has never said anything from the boss!"

    "Yuan Guangcai, you dare to betray me!"

    Chu jiangdun, staring at Yuan Guangcai angrily with his canthus about to crack.

    "Ah! Save me, Lord

    Yuan Guangcai suddenly changed color, jumped out of the room and called in a hurry.

    "Chu River, you want to kill people!"

    Du Yuanlong stepped forward and blocked the Chujiang river. With a wave of his hand, he hit the Chu River vigorously.

    Bang!

    Chu jiangdun was hit and flew out. He left for more than ten meters to smash the flower trellis. His chest was filled with blood.

    "Boss!"

    The faces of the six guards changed, and they all rushed to support the Chu River.

    Chu Jiang covered his chest with his hands, and his eyes were full of anger. However, he could not be hostile to Du Yuanlong at all.

    Du Yuanlong, however, finally showed a smile on his face. He looked at the eight maidens and said:

    "tell me, has Xiang done anything wrong in your hotel?"

    Hearing this, the Eight maids trembled. Their eyes looked fearfully at the injured Chu River and Du Yuanlong. They all said in a trembling voice:

    "Xiang... Little... Yes!"

    Chu Jiang''s eyes closed and his face was gray. He thought that he took care of everyone in the hotel, but he didn''t want to betray himself now.

    Du Yuanlong, however, was very happy. He looked at di Ping with pride and said:

    "how can you say now that you think that after selling Chu River, you can turn a deer into a horse and turn black and white upside down. This is not a place where you can indulge yourself!"

    Di Ping looked at Du Yuanlong and said:

    "it''s very good. Master Du is really good. I admire him!"

    However, Du Yuanlong''s eyes were cold, and he said:

    "if someone comes, take them down. The charge is: murdering people in public places, killing and injuring many lives. The crime is extremely heinous and extremely vicious. If there is any resistance, the law should be brought to justice!"

    Mi Jun said excitedly:

    "come on, take it for me!"

    "Drop your weapons!"

    The soldiers of the city guard immediately stepped forward and yelled loudly.

    Di Ping looked at Du Yuanlong, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He said faintly:

    "the last time Du Yuanlong saw you, he was still a fighting fighter. I didn''t expect that you had fallen to such a level in a few years. It seems that power is indeed a corrosive agent, which will corrode human nature!"

    Hearing this, Du Yuanlong''s expression changed suddenly, and he said in a deep voice:

    "you, you have seen me!"

    Di Ping ignored him and looked at the MI Jun and said, "Mi Jun, if I remember correctly, you were a member of the Viper team!"

    Mi Jun''s face suddenly changed. He looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "how do you know?""He didn''t pay attention to Han, but he didn''t pay attention to Han

    When they heard the speech, they both changed their expressions and looked at di Ping with astonishment in their eyes and said:

    "who are you... Who are you?"

    At this time, Chu Jiang, who was already desperate, suddenly brightened up in his eyes. His eyes were also shocked and looked at di Ping, but then he suddenly enlarged his pupils.

    Di Ping''s face gradually changed as he sat quietly in the chair. His face was exposed, and the whole hall was silent.

    "King!"

    A cry of surprise resounded in the hall.

    "See the king!"

    Mi Jun almost subconsciously knelt on his knees.

    "See the king!"

    However, the soldiers of the city guard army all knelt down.

    "Wang... Up!"

    Du Yuanlong''s face turned white in an instant. His weapon fell on the ground. His body became soft and he collapsed on the ground.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4507

    In the palace hall of the city of refuge, the atmosphere was oppressed to the extreme. The high-level officials of the city and the Empire stood in the hall and did not dare to get out of the hall.

    The figure on the throne exudes a terrible pressure, which makes people feel as if there is a magnificent heavenly power, which makes everyone feel that there is going to be a storm.

    The king suddenly appeared in Jiangcheng and captured a city Lord and a city guard general like lightning. The news spread throughout the Empire as if it were lightning. In half a day, officials at all levels had already known the news.

    The king had been away for a few years. A few days after he came back, he immediately started to attack the system of the city Lord. Suddenly, the city was shocked.

    The system of city Lord was established without careful consideration by Di Ping, and the power structure was not carefully polished. After that, he left for a long time, and no one moved the system. Many problems have arisen in a few years.

    The situation in Jiangcheng is common in many cities, and some of them are more serious than Jiangcheng. As soon as the city Lord colludes with the city guards, they will immediately cover the sky with their hands. Some cities seem to be countries in a country.

    It is not that they have not heard of it, but Diping has not returned. No one in the big system dare not move about. They can only try their best to assess and monitor the situation. It is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.

    Moreover, these city Lords have gradually formed a group, forming interest collusion, deceiving the upper and lower, and gradually forming the trend that the end of the city can not be lost.

    Zheng Guohua has discovered this for a long time, but he can''t move the system of city Lord, and Liu Bingyu doesn''t know why, so he hasn''t dealt with it.

    Zheng Guohua was standing on the hall at this time, and his eyes flashed with joy. However, di Ping came back a few days ago and found a problem and began to deal with it. However, his action was too big, which gave the cities reaction time. It must be a lot of trouble to deal with it.

    Perhaps, there are a lot of bold city will make counter judgment move!

    "King, your subordinates did not take the city guard well. Please punish the king, and ask the king to appoint talents to take charge of the city guarding army again!"

    At this time, a figure out of the crowd, toward the di parallel ceremony.

    The general of Hanming city guard army is in charge of the city guard forces of the whole country. Now, the number of city guards has exceeded one million, which is more than that of the star warship corps and the seven major legions. He has great power and can compete with Brooke, a general.

    However, Han Ming was sweating on his back at this time. Facing the pressure from di Ping, he was just as powerful as when he first met in a deserted village.

    Even if he is now the peak of the transformation state, the more he feels that di pinghao is as deep as a sea of smoke.

    He has some grievances in his heart. He doesn''t want to be a general. He just wants to be a lone ranger and pursue a higher level. He usually takes little care of the city guards. Most of them withdraw from the shopkeeper and practice all day long. That''s why his strength has improved so fast.

    Di Ping looks at Han Ming, and his magnificent voice seems to be transmitted from the sky.

    "Han Ming, you are free and easy-going, you are a member of the war general, but you are not a handsome talent. It is really difficult for you to let people take charge of the escort army. In the future, you will be transferred to the star ship corps and lead a fleet to fight for the star sea for the Empire!"

    Hearing this, Han Ming suddenly fell on his knees and said, "thank you! I will certainly forgive you and fight for the Empire, and die! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I don''t need you to die. I want you to live. In the future, I hope to see you above the six steps!"

    Han Ming said excitedly:

    "it''s the king. Han Ming will live up to the king''s expectation!"

    At this time, Zheng Guohua suddenly went forward and said in a deep voice:

    "king, should we not be held responsible for so many problems with the city guards and the city Lord system?"

    Hearing this, Han Ming suddenly looks at Zheng Guohua with a cold look in his eyes. However, Zheng Guohua is not afraid to look at him.

    Di Ping said:

    "forget it, it''s not Han Ming''s fault, nor is it your fault. It''s because the initial policy is too rough and the responsibility lies with me instead of you. If I can change it in time, there won''t be so many problems!"

    "King wise

    A group of people''s facial expressions changed, Qi Qi and di parallel ritual way.

    Even Zheng Guohua was shocked. Di Ping was not afraid to say his fault at all. He took the responsibility on himself, so that everyone could not say.

    Zheng Guohua is not good at pursuing the blame. He pondered and said to di Ping:

    "city Lord, how to deal with this matter? Will people like Du Yuanlong and Mi Jun not be convicted?"

    Di Pinglang said in a voice:

    "these are two things. I made a mistake and didn''t make good rules, which made them take advantage of the loopholes. But this is not the reason for their crimes. If they commit crimes, they should be dealt with."

    Hearing this, Zheng Guohua looked pleased and said respectfully:

    "the king is wise!"

    At this time, Han Zhongguo came forward with a dignified expression:

    "king, there is a situation you may not know. Now these city lords form organizations privately and collude with each other to fight against our supervision department. Every time we investigate, we will be hindered. Therefore, these people are more and more clamorous. If we deal with them now, I am afraid they will have a change!"As soon as Han Zhongguo''s voice fell, there was a loud noise in the hall. All the people looked worried and talked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4508

    "It must be careful not to cause public anger."

    "Yes! Now these city lords are extremely arrogant. Once they unite, it is very difficult for them to join forces and arms. "

    "It''s not easy to engage in a large-scale war. Once these people oppose, the Empire will be in chaos."

    "Ah! If we had dealt with it earlier, it would have been impossible to deal with it now! "

    "Not everyone is like Du Yuanlong. It is certainly only a few. It is best to keep a low profile and focus on stability. It is not easy to be too extreme and easily cause a rebound."

    "Don''t you know that many of the city Lords have the shadow of the clan gate. Those clan gates are very powerful, and if they can''t be handled properly, there will be disasters!"

    In the hall, the voices of hundreds of people were buzzing like countless bees. Only the generals in the hall closed their eyes and did not speak.

    "Silence!"

    At this time, suddenly the magic guard came forward to drink, and suddenly the hall was humming, and the people were shocked by the shock and closed their mouths in horror.

    "Han Zhongguo, I''m very dissatisfied with what your Ministry of supervision has done. That is why I don''t stop the problem in time and let more city lords get worse. What do you do for the supervision department? It''s your responsibility."

    Han Zhongguo''s face turned white when he heard the speech and said in a hurry:

    "it''s the king. Zhongguo bears the trust of the king. His subordinates are just worried that they will make trouble!"

    "Hum!"

    Di Ping snorted coldly and said in a cold voice:

    "make trouble, that dares to make trouble!"

    Di Ping''s tone is full of domineering and irresistible pressure, and the magnificent voice resounds in the hall, just like all people''s minds shaking with thunder.

    Zheng Guohua looks concussion, looking at the majestic figure on the throne, his eyes flash with light.

    He is still as aggressive as ever!

    Di Ping glanced down and said in a deep voice:

    "I don''t care if someone below you has received the benefits of each city and is making a good word for them or acting as a protective umbrella. So far, I am not going to investigate, but I must cooperate with all departments to tell me who has problems. Cooperate with the secret department, the examination department, the personnel department and the supervision department to review the City owners and city guards I''ll give you a month to finish it for me

    On hearing this, many officials at the bottom immediately looked happy. Their original worried and uneasy expression disappeared, and they immediately said in unison:

    "king is wise!"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "if you are wise or not, you don''t need to tell me. You should do your own work well. If it''s not yours, don''t reach out. If it''s a hand that shouldn''t be extended, you should be careful!"

    Those who were happy just now felt cold. It seemed that Diping''s eyes were looking at them. For a moment, it seemed that the whole person was transparent and there was no secret. All of a sudden, their faces turned white, and they quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to raise them.

    "With the stability of the environment and the rapid development of the city, we will also face the docking and communication with the extraterrestrial domain. The city master system must be optimized and improved. Zheng Xiang and Shen Xiang, this time, will be led by the two of you, supervised by the Secretariat, gathered together the middle and high-level officials of various departments, and gathered people from all walks of life from the people, Consult with each other and work out a better system of city Lord! "

    Hearing the speech, Zheng Guohua was stunned at first, and then his eyes burst out with wild joy, and his expression of excitement hastened to salute:

    "yes... King!"

    Shen Bo Rong is hesitant in his expression. Di Ping should have entrusted such an important matter to the two of them. I thought they would be taken down, but they were entrusted with heavy responsibilities.

    Many of the people present showed an unexpected look. Many people knew what Zheng Guohua had done in recent years. People also thought that Zheng Guohua might fall when Di Ping came back, but the result was unexpected.

    Di Ping looked at Zheng Guohua and said: "Zheng Xiang, you only have one month. I want to see a satisfactory result in one month!"

    Zheng Guohua didn''t mention retiring at all. He said excitedly:

    "don''t worry, you can finish the task in one month!"

    "Well, I''ll wait for the result!"

    Di Ping said faintly, and his body gradually dissipated in the imperial seat. Owen stepped forward and yelled in a loud voice:

    "retreat from the court!"

    At the same time, the investigation team composed of various ministries began to move towards the cities, which shocked the whole country for a moment.

    The city lords and generals, including some powerful forces, fell down one after another, punished and turned around!

    It''s not that no one has resisted. It''s just a matter of making the city lords who are so powerful that they think that they are emperors. However, the city guards and the city guards who had been obedient to them before did not obey their orders. Even the army directly tied up the city Lord and the general and handed them over.

    Diping''s prestige was too great. Among the professionals, it was the God. How could these soldiers fight against their gods? The cleaning work went very smoothly. Two or three hundred city lords, generals and city guards were taken down, and their heads were rolling.In recent years, many powerful sects have developed rapidly and have strong strength. Many of them control several cities, among which Huoshen sect is one of the most powerful sects.

    The patriarch Ning Qi was ambitious. He had mastered one city by himself and the other three cities with three vice Lords. However, he failed to escape the purge this time.

    During the night, the fire god sect was moved to the ground, all the high-level of the fire god sect was cleaned, and the personnel were dismissed. The strong Huoshen sect destroyed the sect.

    For a time, the various sectarian forces were frightened and withdrew from the city.

    However, he did not even see Di Ping''s face, which made him disappointed and even more gloomy.

    Already in a different world, there is almost no chance to intersect.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4509

    Di Ping did not expect that in less than a few years in Anping, the armies and city lords around the country had fallen so much that a quarter of them fell.

    In addition, many of his forces were beyond the control of the city.

    Some powerful clans even controlled several cities, lying on the body of the Empire to suck blood.

    Among them, he was familiar with the Shaoshi school and the dragon and tiger sect. Although there was no exaggeration from some other sects, they also did so. Therefore, di Ping did not show mercy, and bloodwashed some of the most heinous sects.

    Dezheng, he didn''t see any more, and left it to the joint Department.

    Fortunately, most of the cities are still good, only a small part of them. Now, with the renovation and re optimization of the system, I believe that the whole empire will soon return to normal.

    Therefore, di Ping didn''t worry too much. He arranged for the affairs of junior high school, so he took a vacation again. He had nothing to do with his parents, took yang''er with him, and crossed the world with Sophia. When he had a chance, he went to Liu Bingyu to steal food.

    Mu Ling was sent to the college by Di Ping. She didn''t want the girl to like the atmosphere of the college very much. She even had a good time and didn''t mention it.

    In addition, they became good friends by fighting with their daughter. They were crazy all day long. They became two big sisters in the college. Gradually, they did not entangle with Diping. They could not feel the shadow all day long. They let Di Pingle free from the hands of two little demons.

    However, leisurely time always passed quickly. Half a month passed in a flash, but Diping had to stand up again from his leisure and get busy again.

    Kunwuzong, the brilliant sun shining on the top of the town demon tower, the whole tower covered with a layer of golden light, towering and sacred.

    The town demon tower is usually very busy. A large number of people come from all over the country to enter the town demon tower for trial every day. But today, it is under martial law, and no one is allowed to approach the main peak.

    At this time, two figures stood in front of the town demon tower, one male and one female, one green and one white. Standing in front of the tower, the mountain wind was blowing, and their clothes were fluttering, as if they were a painting.

    "This is your seven level powerful weapon!"

    Sophia looked at the town demon tower which was emitting holy breath before her eyes, and there was a shocked expression in her eyes.

    Looking at the Zhen demon''s eyes, di Ping nodded and said:

    "yes! But he''s not a strong one, he''s the best! "

    Sophia''s face was shocked. She looked at di Ping in horror and said:

    "the best soldier!"

    Di Ping looked at Sophia and said with a smile:

    "yes, this is the seventh level top class magic weapon, the only treasure left by the Xianzu in those years!"

    With a shock in her eyes, she looked at the demon tower again:

    "was the Xianzu really so powerful? How could you even have seven levels of top class magic weapons? "

    Di Ping said:

    "yes, if the information I got is good, there were more than one Xianzu with strong yuan fetal environment in those years. This magic weapon was refined by the strong one of Yuan fetal environment!"

    "Yuantaijing, is this true! This world does not say hundreds of thousands of years ago has been unable to appear robbery change, how can the Xianzu still have a strong yuan fetus? "

    Sophia''s expression shocked again. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it was true. She looked at di Ping with her eyes wide open.

    Di Ping sighed:

    "when the Xianzu conquered Xinghai, they just sent a few low-level robbers to become strong ones. In Xianzu, they were only the lowest level of existence, and the real strong ones almost never went out!"

    After a while, Sophia regained her consciousness and exclaimed:

    "Xianzu, it''s terrible!"

    All of a sudden, he looked at di Ping and said:

    "is it true that the immortal clan is so powerful, is it really the same as the demon clan

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "I can almost say that!"

    Sophia''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said:

    "are demons so terrible?"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "I''ll show you a place and you''ll know!"

    Said, he thought a move, suddenly town demon tower a ray of light shrouded, the next moment two people have disappeared in front of the town demon tower.

    The two figures appear in one layer of space. At this time, the space becomes more and more huge. With enough energy supply, the demon tower begins to show its true face.

    The space area of one floor is no less than one million miles, which is so vast that there are more demon nests in the space.

    There are nearly ten thousand of them, which are distributed in the first floor of the whole town demon tower. At any time, you can see groups of demons moving in the mountains and forests.

    Sometimes, you can see that some Terrans are fighting with demons, some are victorious, but others are killed by demons.

    "This is the demons?"

    Sophia looked at a group of demons ferociously killing several Terran soldiers and devouring flesh and blood. She frowned.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "yes, these are the demons!"

    Sophia wondered:

    "it''s more ferocious, but there''s nothing special about it!"Di Ping said with a smile:

    "you can talk about this later!"

    Dipin and Sophia followed the group of demons to a nest. They easily entered the nest and could not even find the nest.

    When Sophia watched the demons throw human corpses into the blood pool full of corpses, the flesh and blood were quickly devoured, and one by one demons emerged from the blood eggs, skin and eggs. As soon as they came out, the first-class soldiers could fight with armor.

    Sophia''s face became more and more dignified. The demon didn''t even have to conceive, but devoured the flesh and blood of the living creatures and became pregnant in the blood pool.

    This is too terrible, as long as enough flesh and blood demons are provided, she can see why the strong men of Di Ping look dignified when they mention demons.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4510

    Diping two people from the first floor to the fifth floor, looking at the more and more powerful demons, Sophia''s expression became more and more dignified, and she even had a trace of fear in her heart.

    If these demons really appear in the outside world, it will be a disaster. They can quickly develop into a terrifying army in a very short time. Moreover, their number will be more and more with the killing, endless.

    At this time, she deeply understood that if it was not blocked by fairies, there would be no living people in the whole star world, and they would be devoured by the demons.

    Di Ping looked at the five layer portal that he had forced to break through. For a while, he was in a complicated mood. It seemed that the bloody battle was still in front of him.

    However, if these demons are no longer in his eyes, even a dozen powerful top five level demons on the stage are also small characters that can be extinguished with one breath.

    Now these demons can only be reduced to the use of his army training, but the effect is surprisingly good. In a few years, there are so many strong people of level 4 and 5 in the earth star. This demon tower can be said to have contributed a lot.

    The two figures disappeared on the fifth floor and appeared in the sixth floor. The space on the sixth floor has changed. It is not the former general control center, but like a piece of floating island heaven and earth.

    There are countless floating islands floating in the space, and on each floating island there are strong people in custody. One by one, the strong people in the fusion environment are chained to the floating islands by rules.

    On one of the largest floating islands, boil lie was covered with chains of rules, as if he were bound by iron chains. On the fixed earth, except his head could rotate, the rest could not move.

    At this time, however, he was dishevelled and pretended to be a beggar.

    "It''s you!"

    Boil lie see Di Ping and Sophia appear in front of him, eyes suddenly burst out anger.

    "Let me go, let me go!"

    He roared and struggled excitedly. Suddenly, the floating island vibrated, as if to break the earth.

    However, the chain of rules suddenly lights up, one root collapses straight, and in an instant, he kneels down again under the pressure of life. The more he struggles, the tighter the chain of rules is, the more raw life on his body is cut open, blood oozes out, but it is quickly absorbed by the chain of rules.

    Di Ping looked at him calmly and said:

    "save your strength! You can''t run away from here. You can still feel better and suffer less if you tell me honestly

    He gasped violently, his eyes were bloodshot and full of hatred. He stared at di Ping and said:

    "don''t think about it. I advise you to let me go quickly. If I don''t go back, I will send someone to check on it. Then you will be dead. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the seven level top-level magic soldiers. Then you will be worse than me now, and you will be worse than death!"

    Di Ping said with a light smile:

    "boil strong, how long was that, a year or a decade? Can you support that time?"

    "I will not die, I will watch you die, you will die in front of me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. The panic in the eyes of boil lie didn''t escape his eyes. He was slightly relieved. It seems that he still has several years to go. It is right that he does not kill him.

    If we killed helianqu, it is likely that the people of longyanzong will come soon. As soon as the strong men like them go out, they may be for ten years or decades. As long as they are not dead, the sect will not be investigated.

    Looking at the fierce scolding, di Ping''s eyes flashed a cold color.

    "Fire!"

    All of a sudden, he spat out a word. Suddenly, the flame leaped from the chain of rules, and the purple and gold flame burned on his body. Suddenly, he made a sound of Zizi, and the fierce roared in pain.

    As soon as di Ping snapped his fingers, the flame disappeared, and his skin was raw and his hair was burned. His handsome face was ferocious. He was so angry that he could not roar. He could only stare at him with resentment and gasped: "is that it! You can use whatever you have

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "in the future, every other hour, you will have to undergo a divine fire burning. I think how many days you can endure it!"

    "Come on! Come again! Kill me

    Di Ping sneered:

    "it''s too cheap to kill you. When do you want to say it and when to stop, I won''t kill you. I''ll see how long you can send people to save you!"

    With that, he turned around and left, but after a few steps, he stopped and turned to look at him and said:

    "by the way, I think there are so many people here who are willing to talk to me about intelligence. You''d better never say that. I''d like to play more time to see how many times you can endure the burning of God''s fire!"

    After hearing the words, boil lie''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes flashed with fear, and then his face roared with ferocity:

    "ah! Despicable, shameless villains, none of them will tell you that you will die with such a heart

    Di Ping said with a smile"Yes! Then let''s try and see! "

    With that, he turned around and took Sophia and disappeared into the sixth floor and into the seventh floor.

    The seventh layer of space seems to be a white world, between the eyes is completely white, a piece of nothing, two people stand in the space as if standing in the void world.

    "The realm of time!"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with excitement when he looked at the space. The velocity of this space is different from that of Outland. With his current strength, he can open the ratio of 10 to 1, that is to say, he spent 10 days inside, but only one day outside.

    However, the consumption is also amazing. It is enough to consume millions of crystal coins in one day, which is just burning money. However, Diping is rich at this time and does not care about this consumption.

    In the past, he wanted to use the Zhenyao tower to practice alchemy, but now he still can''t put it into the soul sea. Maybe he can''t use it until he changes.

    At that time, he had to go on his way. He couldn''t stay in the demon tower. Otherwise, with ten times more time, he could push Alchemy to the best.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4511

    The sky is still the same as before, with countless pieces of land floating in space, full of violent energy and void turbulence.

    The whole sky is a gray, as if a piece of dry world, no sun, no moon, only endless gray and dead.

    Di Ping looks at the familiar sky, but his eyes are dignified. Standing here, looking into the deep space, there is a strong feeling of palpitation.

    He was glad that he was careful and didn''t break in, otherwise he might fall in the sky.

    With the improvement of his strength and insight, he realized the horror of this place. He was afraid that there would be a more terrible virtual soul in the depths of the place. Even if he went in with his current strength, there might be danger.

    "Why

    All of a sudden, Diping''s expression moved, his consciousness swept around, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Sophia looked at the scene in front of her, and her eyes were full of horror!

    This is the battle field between the fairies and the demons. She could imagine how terrible the battle was. The sky was so stable that it was beaten like this.

    Hearing Di Ping''s light voice, she was awakened from the palpitation, looked at di Ping and said:

    "what''s the matter?"

    Looking at the space, di Ping said with a solemn expression:

    "the quality of vitality here seems to be much higher than before, and the stability of space is also enhanced than before, which seems to be stronger than that of the outside world!"

    Sophia frowned and thought for a moment and said:

    "can it be that the fighting energy is weakening and the space is recovering slowly after a long time?"

    After probing for a while, di Ping didn''t find out what the problem was. He had to shake his head and say:

    "it''s not clear yet. Maybe it''s this possibility!"

    Then he said with a smile:

    "this is also a good thing. Although the rules here are still a little chaotic, I feel that the pressure is much less. Maybe we can go further here!"

    On hearing this, Sophia nodded and looked at the space with a ray of light in her eyes and said:

    "I also feel that the hidden pressure of heaven and earth seems to be weakened a lot, but I don''t know if I can sense the force of the disaster. If I can sense the disaster, maybe I can break through the robbery here!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "it is not up to that level. The heaven and earth here have been broken, and the power of the rules is chaotic and incomplete. The physical way can further advance here. It is still far from enough to understand the rules of heaven and earth!"

    Sophia was a little disappointed. She looked at dipin and said:

    "what are you doing with me here? It''s gray and depressing here!"

    Di Ping said with a mysterious smile:

    "don''t worry? You''ll find out in a minute! "

    With that, he picked up Sophia, and they flew from the broken land to a big island in front of them, but within a hundred Li, they almost arrived in an instant.

    They fell in front of a collapsed abandoned palace. Although Sophia had some doubts, she didn''t ask any more questions. They were dragged by dipin and they entered the ruins.

    It can''t be more than 100 meters. A white ghost is wandering among the ruins.

    "What is this? Spirit

    Sophia looked at the white ghost with a strange look in her eyes, and asked dipine.

    Di Ping nodded: "almost! I call it ghost. This is the fifth level ghost. Its strength is equivalent to the Dharma Realm. Now go and smash it! "

    Whew!

    At this time, the ghost also saw the two people, and immediately sent out a scream and rushed towards them.

    Sophia''s eyes were puzzled, but when she saw the ghost coming, she didn''t ask for more questions. She stretched out her jade hand and immediately shot a cold ice. The energy was like a sharp arrow and shot on the ghost.

    "Ah

    The ghost uttered a shrill roar, which broke into countless pieces, and a dagger fell down.

    "Quick, use the power of the spirit to roll over the debris and swallow it up!"

    At this time, Diping voice.

    Immediately, a large number of fragments were rolled into the spirit space, and then her whole person was stunned and slowly closed her eyes.

    After the rest, she suddenly opened her eyes and said in surprise:

    "what pure spirit energy, I feel a little improved!"

    Di Ping said with a smile on his face:

    "well, this treasure land is not bad!"

    There was a burning light in her eyes. Looking at the broken world, she took dipin and said in a hurry:

    "let''s go and kill again!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, there are many here!"

    Sophia has swallowed too much ice Phoenix blood essence, and her body strength has reached a very high level. She almost chases Di Ping, but her spirit realm is pushed back.

    Devouring the ghost fragments can make up for the gap in her spirit. How can she not be excited.

    It is because of this that di Ping brought her to the heaven to have a try!The two men began to hunt and kill. There were more than ten ghosts on this land which was only a hundred miles away. They were killed by Sophia one by one.

    Sophia felt the real progress and was extremely excited. Now the ghost was killed by the central government. They killed thousands of ghost souls and emptied more than a dozen pieces of broken land in one day.

    The more you go, the stronger the ghost is. There are already six levels of ghost. However, none of her opponents turn into pure ghost fragments, which are swallowed by Sophia.

    The spirit of Sophia is rising at a terrible speed, and her breath is becoming stronger and stronger, and the fluctuation is more and more terrible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4512

    Boom!

    In the ruins, Daifei Yazheng''s sword Gang is crisscrossed, fighting with a ghost of sword soul, and the earth collapses and buildings collapse.

    If Binghuang and Fenggu dance and others see it, they will be shocked. Sophia''s strength is even stronger than the two of them, but she can''t get a ghost at this time. It seems that she hasn''t won the battle.

    Di Ping was also frightened. He didn''t expect to see a ghost of half a step robbing and changing strength just after entering the area of 100000 Li.

    Moreover, the ghost''s strength seems to have been strengthened in this piece of heaven and earth. The attack is sharp, coming and going like electricity. It is extremely terrible. This sword spirit ghost''s strength is faint and confronts Sophia.

    There was light in her eyes. She felt that killing this ghost would devour the spirit energy. Her spirit realm would reach the critical point and should be able to go further. Therefore, she also took it seriously and attacked more and more fiercely.

    Whew! Whew!

    At this time, a shrill sound sounded, three terrible breath burst out from the ruins of the heaven.

    Di Ping''s face changed. After looking at the past, he saw that three white ghosts were rushing towards this side. Each breath was strong, as if it were a round of burning sun.

    "It''s all a half step robbery!"

    His face suddenly changed, and he said in an urgent voice:

    "Feiya, hurry up, there are three ghosts coming

    "Pinglang, help me block them, and solve this ghost within ten breath!" said the demon

    She knew that di Ping''s strength was not worried about the problem that he couldn''t stop. She was relieved to deal with the ghost of sword spirit in front of her.

    Diping knew that Sophia would not withdraw at this time, but was helpless to shake the spear in her hand to meet the three ghosts, and the three ghosts rushed to Diping.

    From afar, he screamed, and suddenly the terrible soul sound wave rushed to di Ping.

    "Broken!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, and a sudden drink, the huge spirit energy burst out to meet the rushing soul sound wave.

    Bang!

    A shock in the void, a strong shock wave burst out in the void, whistling in the sky.

    Di Ping''s whole person was immediately shocked out of the kilometer, his face pale, and the three ghosts were also repelled out, but then sent out a scream and rushed to di Ping.

    "I see how strong you are

    Di Ping''s fighting spirit was also aroused. He roared and killed his spear. He fought with the three ghosts. The spear in his hand defended the void and retreated the three ghosts.

    Whew! Whew!

    At this time, there was another roar, and Diping, who was on the rise of the battle, moved his face. Looking at the past, he saw a terrible breath rising from the distance.

    "Darling, how come so many ghosts of half robbery have poked the hornet''s nest?"

    Di Ping felt that there were only a few dozen strands, and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to work in grinding Yanggong. He suddenly changed his spear in his hand and blew it out.

    "The Dragon explodes!"

    Ang! A terrible Golden Dragon roars out, the earth explodes, and the Golden Dragon collides with the three ghosts. In an instant, the three ghosts are blown away by the Golden Dragon.

    "Out!"

    Di Ping drank again, and the spear in his hand shook again. The huge energy burst out, and a ghost was blown to pieces in an instant.

    At this time, the five elements seal on his eyebrow flashed, and a more terrifying attraction instantly drew most of the fragments into the five element space.

    "This is it!"

    Di Ping''s mind was shocked. Generally, the five element divine weapon can''t move without using it. How could he move himself just now.

    In the next moment, his expression changed again, and the fragments were swallowed up by the five element spirit. He felt that there was a slight difference in the five element ritual body.

    "Di бд shenti War soldiers devour the spirit fragments, separate the combat consciousness, open the combat skill level, master level primary level, activate new skills, Fengshen claw!"

    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang out in Diping''s mind.

    Di Ping''s eyes were suddenly happy, and the spirit body soldiers devouring ghost fragments had such a function.

    He not only opened the progress of combat skills, but also activated new skills. He looked at the eyes of the other two ghosts, and burst into a blazing light.

    Boom!

    When the void moved, a spirit warrior with a terrible breath appeared in front of him. Facing the ghost, the ghost suddenly burst out with a fist. In an instant, the two ghosts were blown to pieces. However, the shenti warrior suddenly opened its mouth, swallowing the broken ghost energy into the inlet like a whirlpool.

    "Di бд shenti War soldiers devour the spirit fragments, separate combat consciousness, improve combat skills, activate new skills, bafangbahuang Dao!"

    At the next moment, without Di Ping''s instructions, the spirit body power burst out on the ground, and burst out to meet the ghost. It was as if the tiger had entered the wolf pack, and the spirit body soldiers would devour the ghost one by one with one punch.

    Di Ping only listened to the constant sound in his mind, and his eyes became more and more bright. After a while, Shen Ti Zhan Bing actually opened several skills.

    A dozen or so ghosts didn''t need Diping''s hands at all. In a flash, most of them were killed. However, Diping didn''t absorb any spirit energy and was swallowed up by the soldiers.However, Diping found that the magic soldiers and soldiers had changed. It seemed that their eyes were brighter and more spiritual.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4513

    Ah!

    Diping was listening to the pleasant sounds in his mind. Suddenly, a shrill roar cut through the sky. Diping saw that Sophia finally killed the ghost with a sword.

    The ghost uttered a scream, as if suffering, but also like relief, the body broke, a broken sword fell from the air.

    The volume of the spirit of Sophia will involve a lot of pure spirit energy into the spirit.

    She closed her eyes slowly, her energy fluctuated violently, and a terrible will rose in the void, as if a terrible beast was about to wake up.

    Bang!

    At this time, the Shenbing War soldiers smash the last ghost and devour the spirit energy.

    "Di бд Shenbing warfighter (gold) integrates a lot of fighting consciousness, and the combat skills are advanced to master level middle section!"

    At this time, the sound of the system sounded again in di Ping''s mind.

    "Advanced!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with joy, and the spirit body soldiers devoured more than a dozen ghost soul fragments, and finally advanced.

    Looking at the magic soldier who is back in front of him, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes and devoured a large number of ghost fragments. His eyes seemed to have less space and more clarity. His body was full of aura and surrounded by the power of rules.

    Di Ping immediately entered the system page to check the changes of the shenti War soldiers. Sure enough, it showed that the fighting skills of the gold series magic soldiers had been upgraded to the master level middle section.

    In addition, three skill icons have been added. At this time, six skill icons have been lit up on the light gold God body combat soldiers. The combat skills are more abundant, and the combat effectiveness will certainly be greatly improved.

    At this time, he can feel that the combat effectiveness of this holy body soldier has been increased by more than twice. If the battle is fierce, he may be subdued by only three.

    Di Ping took back the spirit body combat soldiers, and immediately the five elements circulation between them was opened, and the energy of the five elements array chart surged, and the five gods fighting soldiers were lit up one after another.

    There was a beep, and the other four shenti soldiers also advanced their fighting skills to the master''s middle section, and all of them lit up the skill icons with the same attribute.

    The five deities are one and complement each other. One will progress and the others will follow suit.

    Looking at the five sacred warriors, di Ping liked them more and more. However, it was full of infinite possibilities. He felt that in the future, the help of the shenti soldiers might be more than that of the demon tower.

    Di Ping calmed the agitation in his heart, turned off the system page, and rolled up several carrier weapons that had fallen after the ghost died.

    Looking at these broken magic weapons, di Ping felt a pang of pain. The fluctuating breath of these weapons was indistinctly the quality of the sixth level top-level magic soldiers. Unfortunately, they were polluted by power. After biochemical ghost, they had consumed their original resources and could not be used. They could only be reduced to materials.

    The original six level top-level materials have lost a lot of origin, which is equivalent to the sixth level ordinary materials at most. Fortunately, several of them can still reach the sixth level.

    Di Ping immediately became happy again. He had more than a dozen pieces of broken magic weapons. If he refined them well, he might get a sixth level powerful weapon.

    Boom!

    Suddenly there was a shock in the void, and a huge momentum burst out of her body, as if it were a column of light rushing into the sky, stirring the sky, as if to pierce the sky.

    However, this breath comes and goes quickly, just like the wind blowing smoke, dissipates in the sky.

    Sophia suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were bright as the moon. In a moment, there was a light on the Dark Island, as if it was covered by the moon.

    Diping felt the breath of Sophia, and knew that the gap between her spiritual realm and spiritual realm was finally made up. She had reached the realm where the spirit and the flesh were in harmony, and her strength was even with herself again.

    Di Ping looked at Sophia and said with a smile:

    "Feiya, Congratulations! It''s one step away from the robbery! "

    Sophia looked at di Ping with a bright smile and gentle eyes:

    "thank you, Pinglang!"

    Di Ping looked at her eyes and said with a smile:

    "it''s easy to thank me!"

    Naturally, Sophia knew what Di Ping meant, and her pretty face turned red and her beautiful eyes turned white. She said:

    "don''t do bad things!"

    Di Ping chuckled and said:

    "what do you think! I want to kiss me, even if thank you, this is simple! "

    Sophia''s face became more beautiful, and she was going to beat Diping when she caught up with her. However, Diping held her in her arms with her hands open. They looked at each other and were silent.

    Whew!

    At this time, a terrible scream sounded suddenly. A terrible breath came from afar, and the whole heaven seemed to tremble.

    As soon as they changed their faces, they looked into the depths of the heaven. A strong feeling of heart rose in Diping''s heart. At this moment, he had the feeling of facing the intense heat, and the terrifying momentum oppressed the world.

    Whew! Whew!

    Then the whole heaven seemed to burst into a pot, and screams were heard everywhere, as if countless demons woke up. The scream stirred the heaven, and the heaven trembled in the sound of terror for millions of miles.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4514

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly, and he said in a deep voice:

    "go!"

    Dipin took Sophia, and they swept out together. At this time, countless powerful breath was rolling from all over the heaven.

    As if a huge thunder cloud shrouded thousands of miles, the starry sky rolled and came, that terrible breath let two people tremble.

    "How could there be such a powerful ghost?"

    Sophia''s uneasy way.

    "Go! Go back and talk about it! "

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with shock. He felt it very clearly. Just now, the whistling breath seemed to be more terrible than boiling. It was so powerful that it almost suppressed Diping on the spot.

    If it was not for the chaos of the energy in the celestial sphere and the chaos of the void, I was afraid that I would have to use the spirit body combat troops to fight against it.

    what is more terrible is that there are at least five breath and Teng Yan in the breath that erupts behind, which is to say, it belongs to the strength of the cataclysmic environment.

    The joy of the promotion of the deity disappears in an instant. If one statue dares to fight a battle, even if he has a deity, he will not dare to fight.

    Isn''t this world broken?

    How can there be so many ghosts who rob and change the state!

    Is there something wrong?

    Di Ping is puzzled, but he can''t think about it at this time. The speed of thunder cloud in the rear is too fast, which is faster than that of two people. In this heaven, the speed of two people can''t be as fast as that in the outside world.

    It''s good to be here for thousands of miles. The space is full of turbulence, the power of rules is chaotic, and there are traps and dangers everywhere. Even two people dare not rush in. If you are not careful, you may encounter the turbulence in space, just like the blade of a knife, and you will be able to wring people into pieces in an instant.

    Roar!

    At this time, there was a terrible roar, and a terrible pressure came towards them.

    "Not good!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, the five element seal on his forehead lit up, and the huge will power burst into the pressure.

    Boom!

    Void vibration, as if it was a nuclear explosion, the strong shock wave instantly exploded the two people.

    Bang!

    Two people heavily hit on a broken land, the strong impact of the shock of the ground to pieces, the ground as hard as steel, shock two people''s faces white, mouth corners are spilled a trace of blood.

    Their faces turned white and their eyes were startled. Looking back, they saw a ghost that had been chasing thousands of miles away, and the terrible atmosphere was enveloping them.

    And behind this ghost is the rolling thunder cloud, which is even close to the distance of 100000 miles.

    "Pinglang, you can''t kill me. Let''s go quickly. Once we get entangled, we can''t go!"

    Sophia''s face turned white.

    In the eyes of Di Ping, the opportunity of killing flashed, and he said in a deep voice:

    "don''t resist!"

    As soon as she said something, a force of space enveloped her. She knew what dipin was going to do, and said in a hurry:

    "be careful!"

    And the next moment, she has disappeared in place, into the chaotic space.

    Boom!

    At this time, the ghost has arrived. The ghost color is as strong as liquid, and its whole body is wrapped with terrible energy. Holding a giant master in his hand, he sends out a roar to di Ping:

    "demon... Devil, dare to break into heaven, die!"

    A huge axe was chopping at di Ping, and an energy axe seemed to split the heaven.

    "Five elements Hunyuan, one shot!"

    Diping''s five element talismans on his forehead were fierce and shining, and his eyes were ablaze with a roar and a shot.

    Boom!

    The sky burst, and the terrible shock wave burst out.

    Di Ping''s spear broke up in an instant, but his whole blood spurted out, and the whole person shot backward, smashing heavily on the broken land behind him, breaking up a hill.

    The ghost axe was also launched high, but the next moment, the ghost roared and prepared to pounce on di Ping.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void suddenly vibrates, and five shenti battle soldiers appear around the ghost, and blast out at the same time. The five attacks are hanging towards the ghost of the axe.

    The ghost of the axe fights with his own consciousness. When the five deities appear, he immediately reacts and roars at the five deities.

    Boom!

    The sky broke up again, and the terrible energy attacked the starry sky. The axe was blasted by the gold God body, and the four attacks fell on the ghost.

    Roar!

    The ghost sends out a shrill roar, and the next moment the body explodes all over the sky with energy fragments.

    The five deities opened their mouths and sucked, swallowing up the energy fragments all over the sky like a tornado storm, and one God body rolled back the giant axe.

    Roar!

    At this time, the rear thunder cloud has reached thousands of miles, a terrible roar is issued from it, as if with endless anger.

    In the next moment, the five deities disappeared, and a halo fell, shrouded in a piece of gravel, and then broke away, and di Ping''s figure disappeared on the big broken land.Boom!

    A terrifying figure falls down, and the whole ten kilometer land is instantly shattered into pieces. A towering figure stands in the sky and roars angrily towards the direction of dipin''s disappearance. The terrifying energy distorts the space and seems to be a super radiation source.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4515

    Poof!

    The town demon tower control center, di Ping fell to the ground, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    "My God, it''s terrible. It''s more terrible than torment. It''s only the middle level of robbery!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were startled, and his heart was shaking.

    this ghost is terrible. It is the awesome pressure that killed him. He was shocked by the shock of his roar. He almost missed his hand. Fortunately, the town tower was enough for him to bring him out of the terrible pressure of the other party.

    However, he then laughed, and it was worth fighting once. In the space of five elements, the five gods and bodies together raised the fighting skills to the master level, and the spirit became more sufficient and lit up a skill again.

    Once again, the combat power is upgraded to a higher level. At this time, he is absolutely relaxed in the face of the three fierce deities.

    In the chaotic space, energy surged, and a large amount of energy entered Diping''s body. However, in a dozen days, Diping''s injury was completely recovered, and his combat power returned to its peak.

    The five elements immortal body is so powerful that as long as there is energy supply, it is immortal. Although it can not be reborn with blood, it is difficult to kill him as long as his body and spirit are not destroyed.

    Di Ping stood up again and said to the general control center:

    "taling, come out and have a chat!"

    A golden dragon appeared in the central control center, lying on the crystal stone, lowering the dragon head, respectfully saluted Di parallel:

    "taling has seen the master!"

    Looking at the little dragon, di Ping felt that he was much more intelligent than before, and his voice was not mechanical. He felt that he had more spirituality than before.

    "Taling, what''s going on in heaven? How come there are so many ghosts robbing and changing the world?"

    Di Ping looked at taling and asked.

    Taling Road:

    "master, in that war, thousands of strong people fell from the sky. The will power of those who changed into strong forces could shake the sun and the moon, and they would not be separated for ten thousand years. Once the cohesion and birth come out, it is normal to keep the fighting power of the robbery and change!"

    Di Ping said:

    "doesn''t it mean that the heaven is broken, the heaven and earth are incomplete, the rules are chaotic, and the quality of vitality is declining, so it can''t be born on the cataclysm? Is the ghost unrestricted? "

    Talingdao:

    "master, the strength of these ghosts is determined by the will of the master of divine weapons, not by the power of the rules of the world. Moreover, they are not life bodies, but a strange existence, not bound by heaven and earth!"

    After hearing this, di Ping wrinkled his head. He looked at the demon tower and said:

    "do you know how many ghosts are there in the heaven

    Xiao Long shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know, my power can''t go deep into the heaven. The closer I get to the gate of hell, the more powerful the energy there is, the more terrible the strong people born there. Unless the master can open all my strength, it''s very difficult for me to explore clearly!"

    On hearing this, di Ping''s expression suddenly changed ugly and said:

    "is that if I go deeper, you will not be able to meet me!"

    Taling Road:

    "master, try not to go deep into half a million miles. It is no longer in my projection range. Once affected by the power, I may not be able to take back the master!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he said in a deep voice:

    "then why didn''t you tell me that if I went deep, it would not be dangerous!"

    Taling Road:

    "with the strength of the master, we should not be able to go deep into the depth of 500000 Li

    Di Ping stopped for a moment. He didn''t expect that taling would choke. He rationalized his thinking and looked at the taling and said:

    "there are many ghosts who rob and change the world within the scope of 500000 Li. You should know that!"

    Taling Road:

    "master, I don''t know about this either. Only when the master calls, can my energy penetrate into it. Without the master''s driving, I can''t map the power into the heaven!"

    Di Ping was disappointed. He also wanted to use the ghost tower to see if he could clean up the ghosts 500, 000 kilometers away. Now it seems that his hope has been lost. The idea of rapidly improving the spirit body combat forces has to be put back.

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly moved. He looked at taling and said, "will these ghosts attack the world?"

    Taling shook his head and said:

    "it should not be. In those days, the passage between heaven and earth has been destroyed. The only channel is in my body. The ghost has no self-consciousness, so it should not be able to locate the anchor point of the void and cannot find the channel!"

    Di pingning eyebrows:

    "that is to say, ghosts may attack the world?"

    Taling shook his head again and said:

    "master, don''t worry, ghost belongs to the unique existence of the heaven, and it should not be able to leave the heaven

    After hearing this, di Ping put down his uneasiness, but then he moved his heart and raised his eyebrows. Looking at the taling Road:

    "tower, do I find that you know the ghost very well?"

    Taling Road:

    "yes, master, I always know a little bit of information during the countless years of guarding the passageway!"Diping looks at taling, and Bruce Lee looks at Diping with pure eyes. It seems that he has not lied at all, but Diping always has a feeling that taling has something to hide.

    Why does he know where the ghost came from?

    Why do you know that the ghost will not leave heaven?

    What''s more, why does it know that the power can reach 500000 kilometers? That is to say, it may have been explored by itself, or was it set by someone else.

    However, he had some doubts about whether he was too thoughtful.

    Zhenyao tower has been refined by itself, and the refining has reached 90%. The absolute control is in my hands. The tower spirit rules limit me. I should not hide my master.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4516

    "Pinglang, how are you?"

    Sophia came out of the chaotic space and saw that di Ping was in a mess, and there was blood on her chest. She rushed forward and asked with concern.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s OK, it''s just a little bit impacted!"

    Daifeiya looked around anxiously and saw that Diping was full of Qi and blood, and Zhenyuan was exuberant. Then she put her heart down and said:

    "the world is too dangerous. How can there be such a powerful ghost of the plunder state?"

    Di Ping took out the axe and said:

    "look at a weapon!"

    Sophia looked at Diping with only half of the blade in his hand, but it was a Tomahawk with palpitating power. She looked at him in surprise and said:

    "is this the seventh level magic weapon?"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "yes, this is the seventh level magic weapon. Because of the will of a large number of strong people in the magic army, under the influence of special conditions, ghosts are born!"

    "It''s no wonder that it''s the will of those who rob and become strong. Then we can''t go in any more. There are too many ghosts to rob!"

    Di Ping said:

    "don''t worry at first. Wait until the ghosts are quiet before we go in!"

    "All right."

    Sophia was a little disappointed. She wanted to hunt some ghosts again, and quickly promoted her strength to a higher level.

    Dipin did not completely explain to Sophia that there was a feeling in his heart that the appearance of these ghosts was not accidental. The ghosts before called out demons. It is likely that they exist to stop demons.

    However, he is also prevented from going to see what the gate of hell is and whether it is another world connected there.

    However, he did not have the strength to deal with the middle class robbery. He was not ready to enter the heaven for the time being. If he was not careful, he might fall in it.

    The two returned to the city of refuge. They had been in heaven for three days, but a month had passed outside.

    "King, this is a new system bill. Please have a look at it!"

    Although Zheng Guohua fought for a month in a row, he was very tired, but his spirit was very excited. He handed the new optimized system scheme to the internal servant.

    People in the hall are also very excited. The new system is the crystallization of their collective wisdom, which is more in line with the most perfect political system in their hearts.

    The system is still the Imperial City Lord system, but it has done a lot of optimization, which involves various aspects.

    Even the management of the army is covered by the restrictions on the power of the monarch and the division of the duties of the cabinet, the professional scope of each ministerial level and the establishment of the rights of the city Lord, the relationship between the awakened and ordinary civilians, and the redefinition of the three laws.

    The whole hall was silent, and everyone looked at di Ping. There was an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes.

    Zheng Guohua even breathed his breath. This new system is the most advanced and advanced political system in his opinion.

    Although not entirely in accordance with his ideas, but also contains most of his ruling ideas and social ideal expectations.

    He believed that as long as dipin carried out according to this system, he was confident that he would build an ideal country in his heart.

    It turned out that he wanted to get rid of the city system, but he was stopped by countless people, and even more seriously warned by Shen Bo Rong. Otherwise, he would like to touch the imperial system.

    Bang!

    Di Ping closed the thick new system, and his eyes calmly swept everyone in the hall. Everyone who had been swept by his eyes was shocked in his heart. He felt as if he had been seen through and bowed his head respectfully.

    Zheng Guohua''s heart is also cluttered all of a sudden, he has a bad feeling, it seems that the new system does not conform to di Ping''s idea.

    At this time, di Ping''s voice sounded in the hall:

    "the new system is very good, more perfect than I imagined!"

    Hearing the speech, Zheng Guohua''s body was suddenly relaxed, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and everyone in the hall was also relaxed.

    "But

    At this time, Diping opened his mouth again. All the people immediately mentioned it again and looked at him one after another.

    Di Ping looked calmly at the people below:

    "however, your vision is still too small. You are limited on this small earth star, confined in the old history, unable to escape!"

    Zheng Guohua''s body suddenly trembled. He looked up at Diping, and his eyes were slightly red. This new system has gathered a lot of his wisdom. He thinks that he has surpassed any previous dynasty. How can Di Ping evaluate this!

    Looking at the crowd, di Ping seemed to be chatting with his friends and said:

    "in the star world, there are hundreds of millions of races, and almost every day there is genocide, while some races can be passed on for thousands of years, 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years. Do you know why?"

    "What? Is there a race that can be passed down for hundreds of thousands of years? The earth star clan has a history of only a few thousand yearsAll the people in the hall were shocked when they heard the speech. They heard that there was such a strong clan in the alien world for the first time.

    After more than 100000 years of inheritance, it is unimaginable how terrible and powerful the development should be. Zheng Guohua, who had been unwilling at first, suddenly felt that he had nothing to say. He did not believe that his system could last for many years, 100 years or 1000 years.

    He pressed down his heart and said respectfully and sincerely:

    "king, I request to make a new system!"

    Di Ping nodded with satisfaction, looked at him and said:

    "yes, I will give you another month. In addition, I will open the imperial city library to you. There are the general histories of thousands of races and some powerful empires that I collected this time. You can read them carefully and make a new system!"

    "It''s the king!"

    Everyone was happy and saluted together.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4517

    The whole new system is full of two words: fairness and order.

    This disappoints Di Ping. Zheng Guohua and these people are still too idealistic. Absolute fairness means absolute unfairness. People are different and things are classified. How can they be fair.

    However, Zheng Guohua is trying his best to create fairness. If this system continues to develop, the whole earth star people will not be completely destroyed or enslaved by other races within a thousand years.

    Because an absolutely fair system can''t produce a strong one. Even if a strong general comes out, it will be anti human existence.

    Diping has been overestimated. Maybe after a hundred years, he will be flattened by other powerful clans or collapse automatically.

    There are only two things that Xinghai wanzu wants to go further.

    One is the super strong, the other is to cultivate the hotbed of super strong.

    Among the ten thousand ethnic groups, such as the Tianlong clan, which can be inherited for more than 100000 years, depends on the emergence of an endless stream of strong people.

    These strong men guard the whole ethnic group and the survival and development of the ethnic group.

    If, according to Zheng Guohua''s new system, the status of the strong and ordinary people is forced to be leveled, it will cause greater cracks and unfairness.

    His vision is still in the interior, while Diping''s vision is the whole earth star family, and even the universe in the star sea.

    Earth Star people need not a dynasty, not an empire, nor a seemingly fair social system, but a belief, a doctrine, a sacred center to unite all people''s hearts, and an immortal spark inheritance.

    Many people have been to the West and saw people kneel down all the way, rain or rain, and heavy snow. Some people need several years to get to the holy palace just to worship the holy land.

    That kind of pious attitude has a huge impact on the hearts and souls of countless people.

    What kind of power can make people reach that level.

    In the past two thousand years, some people still do this in the prosperous world. However, who is still worshiping it in the prosperous Qin, Han, Tang and Yuan Dynasties has become an endless joke in movies and literary works.

    The rise of the city of refuge from the end of the world, leading the people to the present prosperous age, has already had the conditions to lead the faith. What Di Ping thought is to take the shelter city as the foundation, create the sacred land of the people, inherit the belief of the people, and lead the people to glory.

    As for the Empire, it doesn''t matter whether dipin wants it or not!

    However, he did not think of a better way to deal with this relationship, so he had to use Zheng Guohua and his colleagues to study the history of all ethnic groups and find a better way.

    However, Zheng Guohua is trying to eliminate the dipinghua, the holy city and the belief, which is completely contrary to the setting of Di Ping''s mind. If Zheng Guohua is not taken down, it is already Di Ping''s restraint.

    Give them another month. If they can''t find the center of gravity, dipin will ignore them and implement the new deal according to his own ideas.

    Zheng Guohua and others borrowed a large number of foreign people''s brief history from the library and began to read through them. The more they read, the more frightened they were, the more frightened they were.

    Each of these races has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and its strength is appalling.

    In contrast, the earth star clan is too weak, like a mole ant. If it is not for the existence of Diping and the shelter City, any small tribe can rub the earth star clan on the ground.

    What makes people tremble is that the brief history of these ethnic groups is full of bloodiness and cruelty, and there is no trace of kindness and warmth outside of their own.

    Looking at a certain day, destroying that clan, destroying the Empire, a certain year, a strong man, a single sword, and so on.

    They think that the Earth Star War sign, the movement plan millions of people died, is enough terror, the result is in the alien race extinction is a planet, or a galaxy, life is measured in billions.

    Zheng Guohua was afraid, officials of all ethnic groups were afraid, and people of all levels were afraid. With the spread of a large amount of information, the earth and stars were shaken.

    They finally realized that the Xinghai is so cruel that the billion ethnic groups in Xinghai are much more cruel and violent than the survival law of nature.

    Since the end of the day, the people of Dizhen even thought that they could not protect the world from danger.

    At this time, they know that the end of the world has just begun, and the danger is getting closer and closer. Compared with the terrifying alien race in the star sea, the wild animals on the planet are much more gentle!

    In a month, the conference held countless times, but no one put forward a proposal, and all of them were reading through the thousand short history books.

    A group of forty-six, even fifty-six, or even fifty-six-year-old people have become one by one primary school students, all of whom have been studying hard all night.

    Although the reading is frightening, but no one stops. This is the best opportunity to understand the outside world. These people are people with ideals and aspirations. They are willing to do something for the human race when they have the opportunity.

    Bang!

    Zheng Guohua closed his last book, but his black eyes and red eyes were extremely bright.

    For a month, he hardly sleeps. Zheng Guohua has not studied so hard for many years, even when he was a teenager at school.His strong physical strength and fine energy gave him motivation to read nearly a thousand brief history of race in a month.

    Although tired to the extreme, but it is a kind of completely new feeling.

    Shen also closed the book. His face was gray and his eyes were sunken, but he was a little excited. He looked at Zheng Guohua and said, "what''s the gain?"

    Zheng Guohua stroked the unknown animal skin book, and looked out of the window. It was the towering holy city, surrounded by clouds, which radiated hundreds of millions of sacred rays in the golden sun, as if it were a temple of heaven.

    The light was shining on his face. In his eyes, there was a fire burning. He said slowly:

    "I see two words... Faith!"

    Shen Bo Rong also looked at the holy mountain in the distance. His eyes were shining and his face was smiling. He said slowly:

    "I also see two words... Inheritance!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4518

    Di Ping did not wait for the new system to come out. He had no time to wait. At this time, he was already in the seventh floor space of the demon tower.

    In the vast white space, an alchemy furnace like building stands between heaven and earth, as if standing in the void.

    Shengdan hall, the sixth level magic weapon of the star family, brings great convenience to di Ping, which is equivalent to a moving alchemy hall.

    At this time, in the first floor of the furnace, there are more than a dozen people practicing, Owen, EVA, buggy, Daniel and other recruitment heroes are all in it.

    This time, Diping opened the field of time. He wanted to maximize his interests. He could not only refine alchemy by himself. It was too wasteful. A day was worth millions of crystal coins, so he recruited all the recruitment heroes who were not strong enough.

    At this time, in the sixth floor space, Diping and rogud are living in one side, forming two different spaces, both of them are sweating alchemy.

    After nearly 100 days of refining pills, Diping almost never sleeps. His beard has two or three fingers, his face is stained with furnace ash, his hair is messy and a thick layer of dust has fallen. However, he is totally indifferent, and his eyes are fixed on the furnace.

    In the furnace, the sun and the moon are flashing, nine pills are rotating around the sun and moon, as if it is a galaxy, the central sun from time to time ejected a flame burning nine pills, gradually the pills become more and more mellow, more and more bright, a trace of Dan fragrance spread out.

    Di Ping combined the alchemy of the stars with the systematic alchemy, and the alchemy improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, he was refining a furnace of six level powerful pills.

    A daodan rhyme appears on the top of the pill in the rotation, and each Dan rhyme appears, the fragrance is concentrated on a point, and the smell emitted from the furnace is also stronger, the furnace''s tremor is more intense.

    "Seven! It''s two steps short

    Di Ping''s eyes are bright. Seeing that Dan Yun has changed slowly, his stamina is not enough. He suddenly changes his technique and shouts in a deep voice:

    "star moon flying and fluid solidifying Dan skill!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the furnace was shocked, the bright moon was shining. At the same time, countless stars on the furnace flashed, and a line of medicine gushed out from the stars and poured toward nine pills.

    Hum!

    Nine pills give off a pleasant chatter in an instant, and the next instant, two Dan rhymes quickly form on the pills, and di Ping''s eyes flash with a ray of joy, which is almost becoming.

    Bang!

    At this time, a pill can''t bear the power, and it breaks in an instant. Suddenly, the other eight pills begin to vibrate violently, and the Danyun has the form of dispersing.

    "Hold on, heaven and earth, holy moon and star town!"

    Di Ping drank a big drink, and his fingerprints changed again. In front of him, the furnace trembled in front of him, and the light rose from the stove. Suddenly, the stars, the sun and the moon were all over the sky, and heaven and earth appeared. The whole six floor space was like a bright star river.

    Hum!

    In the furnace, the last dan rhyme is finally stable. Suddenly, the danxiang is blowing, and the furnace is shaking more violently. Eight pills seem to want to rush out.

    "Six yuan to Dan Jue, give it to me!"

    Di Ping''s face was serious and his eyes were deep. With a deep drink, his fingerprints changed again. Immediately, a hexagonal star array appeared, and huge pressure suppressed the stove.

    "Out of Dan

    Di Ping clapped his palm on the stove, the red cap took off, and eight pills shot out. It seemed that the high-level strongmen of the eight terrible Rongyuan realm appeared, and their prestige shook the space, and they wanted to escape crazily.

    "Hum! If you want to escape, give it to me

    With a cold drink from di Ping, the light of the six star array in the sky was bright and rolled down in an instant. The power of eight pills was pressed back into the pills in an instant. All the incense was lost and the light was restrained. It turned into three ordinary pills with black paint.

    "Take it

    Di Ping a deep drink, eight pills such as tired bird Guilin put into his hand, looking at the eight pills in the palm of his hand, his eyes flashing with blazing light.

    Whew!

    At this time, a figure came flying. Rogud was as disheartened as Diping. But looking at the pills in Diping''s hands, there was an excited light in his eyes.

    "Have you made it?"

    Di Ping smiles and looks at luogude, nods and pinches it with one hand. All of a sudden, nine pills appear on the pill and luogude is struck by lightning.

    Then his eyes burst out with a shocking look, and the excited voice trembled:

    "eight pieces of Chengdan, nine ways of Dan rhyme, ten percent of the best, my God, really become! How could this be possible, how could this be... "

    rogud repeatedly said that it was impossible. He was so shocked that he couldn''t react for a while. However, in one year, Diping reached the sixth level of qiangping pills pharmacist, and he was the top of the top class, with 100% of the top grade. This is a terrible level.

    After a long time, rogude began to recover. He looked at Diping powerlessly and said:

    "my Lord, rogude has lost his temper. His subordinates are shocked!"

    Di Ping smile, he can understand the shock of rogood, even he himself also laments his own speed.

    His speed of refining medicine is six and a half times higher than that of the master of medicine.Only 100 days, he broke through from the weak to the strong!

    He is confident that if you give him half a year, he will definitely be able to enter the sixth level of the best alchemist, maybe not half a year!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4519

    Looking at Luo Gude''s medicine, di Ping immediately said with a smile:

    "master Luo, aren''t you fast? I don''t think you should be able to enter the realm of the great master of Zhongpin in a few days! "

    "Compared with adults, it''s really shameless to see people. I wasted so much material, but I still didn''t succeed. I felt that there was still a layer of membrane, but I couldn''t break through it!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, take your time. Stop first. Don''t be impatient for success. The more you want to succeed, the more you want to succeed, you will often fail to do it!"

    Rogude said with a hearty expression:

    "the Lord is right. I already feel that there is only a trace of separation, but no matter how I try, I always fail. I have failed for the ninth time. I''m afraid of refining pills every time!"

    Di Ping shook his head slightly and said:

    "you are too burdened in your heart. Don''t worry about your consumption. The city of refuge can still afford it. However, I suggest that you don''t want to be promoted for the time being. Don''t rush to refine alchemy when you go back. Take a good rest. When you have time, go to the medicine refining workshop to point out the pharmacists or take students to the college. Maybe it will come naturally! б▒

    on hearing the speech, rogude''s eyes lit up and said:

    "OK, my Lord, this method may be feasible, I will go now!"

    When he was about to go out, Diping stopped him and said with a smile:

    "I suggest you clean it up first!"

    Luo Gu De is a Leng at first, then looks at the dishevelled hair that is covered with gray on his face and immediately reacts. He immediately scratches his head and laughs heartily.

    Di Ping also laughed, he naturally knew his appearance, because looking at rogude''s appearance, he could think of what he was like now.

    Rogood clean a turn, left in a hurry, see his state, Diping judgment, no accident, rogude can definitely advance in a month.

    Rogude was really hit by Diping. He saw Diping easily promoted like drinking water and eating, but he could not even break through the middle grade.

    You can imagine his pressure!

    He also learned star refining, but also inherited the systematic medicine refining technique. Moreover, dipin opened the supply of materials for him to refine his hands.

    In the past, he could not imagine that he had ever been so extravagant, thinking that he would definitely be promoted.

    However, the more he wanted to advance, the more he could not advance. Looking at Diping''s promotion time and again, he became more anxious. This strong contrast made him lose his mind, which made him unable to advance.

    It was just when Diping saw his state that he stopped to go back to rest, teach students and take his apprentices. Maybe in a few days, he would be promoted easily.

    Sometimes it''s like this. The more you want to do something, the more you can''t do it against your wishes. When you put down your ambition and return to your normal mind, on the contrary, it''s the waterway that makes it.

    In fact, rogude has reached the realm, which is too impatient!

    Di Ping sent rogud out, and he cleaned himself. He entered the three floors below and began to check the results of the cultivation of a group of heroes.

    In one layer of space, Owen, INA and tongchui have reached the middle level of Dharma Realm after a hundred days of practice.

    Gina, Mok, Angela, Daniel and others have also successfully integrated the potential promotion agents to reach SS level potential, and their strength has directly broken through from the chemical environment to the early stage of the FA Xiang state.

    On the second floor, Carmen, Merlin, Bain, Bella, Melissa, Annie, Roland and and others were promoted to the high level of French Minister.

    Roland and and Annie almost failed when they melted the SS level potential medicine. Fortunately, dipin was fully prepared and took a large number of fusion pills. These two people successfully promoted to SS level potential and successfully broke through to the high level of Dharma.

    Carlisle, who is a hero of sky level potential recruitment, also quietly rushes into the extreme state of his method.

    In the third layer, Gallo and Alger reached the half step of Rongyuan state, while Brooke, Marcus and OLINA finally succeeded in breaking through to Rongyuan state after the magic guards.

    For these recruitment heroes, Diping spent a lot of money this time. He spent hundreds of millions of crystal coins just for the advanced potential of these heroes.

    However, for the now rich Diping, or bear up, and the results are amazing!

    Now, the worst potential of these people is s level, and most of them are day level potential. If you take them out, it is absolutely amazing. Even some powerful people can''t get so many day level blood vessels at one time.

    These people, in any race, are absolutely gifted. They have the open supply of Diping pills and skills, and are cooperating with the system upgrade mechanism.

    These people, as if on a rocket, have been promoted, recruiting heroes, short-term strength improved several classes.

    Of course, for dipin, these people are still too weak!

    These early recruitment did not help dipin very much. He did not expect these heroes to fight for him at present. However, the strength of these men was enough to stabilize the city of refuge and the stability of the Empire.

    For these people, dipin is very emotional, so he will spend a lot of resources to pile them up, so that they will not be further and further away in the future.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4520

    Asylum City, Secretariat.

    In the residence of Secretary General Liu Bingyu, in a luxurious white jade bath that can accommodate three or four people, the hot spring water gurgles out from the mouth of six white jade fish dragons, splashing water mist in the bathroom.

    Di Ping lies in enjoying the hot spring bath. Behind him, Liu Dami sits at the edge of the bath pool, gently pressing her shoulders for Diping. She is wearing a half transparent tulle nightgown. Her delicate and delicate body is looming, showing more attractive beauty.

    Di Ping, half exposed, was sitting in the bath with a thick document in his hand. He turned it over quickly, and his face showed more and more satisfaction.

    "How about this draft? I think Zheng Guohua and his colleagues should have done their best. They almost ate and lived in the conference room. Zheng Guohua was tired and vomited blood!"

    Liu Bingyu gently pressed her shoulder for Di Ping and said in a soft voice.

    Bang!

    After turning the last page, di Ping closed the thick document and said with a smile on his face:

    "it seems that it is right to let them have a look at the brief history of thousands of ethnic groups. Not only has their horizon widened, but also their realm has been improved. The new system has a little flavor! This time, Zheng Guohua and they have worked hard. You should inform the house of the interior, and each of them will give them a bottle of second-order Yangyuan pills to replenish their health! "

    Liu Bingyu pursed her lips and said with a smile:

    "this is to use them as mules. Once the pills are distributed, they should not work all night long!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s called" one willing to fight and another willing to be killed. I think Zheng Guohua is willing to take a minute and not rest. He wants to finish the final draft of the new system as soon as possible. This is an excellent opportunity to complete their ruling ideal. It is better than that he did some small moves secretly before. "

    Liu Bingyu grinned slightly, pressed Di Ping''s hand on his shoulder, and pondered:

    "aren''t you going to let Zheng Guohua become an official? He has been trying to play down the influence of the city of refuge and you. If you come back a few years later, I may have to deal with him! "

    Di Ping handed the document to Liu Bingyu, and slowly lay down in the warm spring water. The water overflowed his neck, and the warm spring still washed his body. His voice was lazy:

    "Zheng Guohua is a great statesman. At present, you can''t do well in national governance. As long as you give him permission, he will do well. Although the old ideas are hard to eradicate, it''s just limited vision His new system has changed a lot, which shows that the previous ideas and insistence have been subverted. As long as you give him some guidance, he is competent! "

    Liu Bingyu solemnly nodded his head:

    "yes, at present, there is no outstanding person in the middle and high-level of the Empire to replace Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong. Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo are still a little short of meaning, and they need time to practice!"

    Di Ping said:

    "our growth time is still too short, and the talent reserve is insufficient. This is our short board. But don''t worry. In another ten or twenty years, many people will grow up, and then they will not be afraid of successors!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "however, I feel that anyone who comes up can do it. No matter what you lead you to do, as long as you can follow the orders and obey the orders, you can do as you please!"

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "Bingyu, this kind of idea is terrible. How do you know that I will do it right? If there are so many accidents in cities like this, it is not because the policies I have formulated are not perfect!"

    Liu Bingyu gently stroked Di Ping''s chest and said:

    "it''s not that you have been absent. If you were on Earth Star, such a thing would not happen and would have been made up for long ago!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "that''s the problem! I can''t stay in the Earth Star all the time. I may leave at any time, and it may be many years after I leave. Therefore, I must have the ability to do things before I can leave at ease! "

    When Liu Bingyu heard that di Ping would leave, she showed a trace of reluctance, but soon she suppressed it and said in a soft voice:

    "are you really ready to implement this new system, abolish the imperial system, and change it into a holy clan inheritance system!"

    Di Ping nodded, then shook his head and said:

    "now the new system is not mature, there are too many shortcomings, and it needs to be polished slowly. The imperial system is not yet in the time to be abolished. It can not be completed overnight for any ethnic group to become a race of ten thousand years. It takes a hundred years, even a thousand years, to polish it!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded and suddenly said with a smile:

    "then Zheng Guohua is not busy in vain!"

    Di Ping said:

    "how can it be regarded as white busy work? In addition to the setting of the inheritance mechanism of the holy clan, other systems in the new system are quite good, which are very good for optimizing the city Lord system and imperial system, and can be implemented completely!"

    Liu Bing Yujiao said with a smile:

    "I think so too. I think you think so. Zheng Guohua is so concerned about the new system. I''m afraid that you will be confused by Zheng Guohua. I promise to implement the new system now!"

    Di Ping looked up at Liu Bingyu and said with a smile:

    "when my ear root is so soft, it''s easy to get dizzy!"Liu Bingyu gently drew a circle on his chest, bit his lips, and her eyes flashed with charming colors:

    "you are. This time Yunmeng is a girl who has to taste her wish!"

    "Ah

    Then Liu Bingyu sent out a scream, her whole person was pulled into the bath by Di Ping, suddenly became a drowned rat.

    After a while, the bathroom as if in the seaside, sounded the sound of water waves crashing on the shore, accompanied by the shallow singing and murmuring that makes people blush and heartbeat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4521

    The new system has been promulgated, which covers all aspects. It not only redefines the authority of the emperor, but also reorganizes the cabinet, expands nine ministries, establishes three departments, and separates the three powers.

    In addition, the city Lord system has also made a new definition, the authority has been greatly controlled!

    The authority of the city Lord has been compressed a lot. Now the city Lord is only responsible for urban management, economy, agriculture, education, literature and art, and the management of subordinate cities.

    For example, public security, procuratorial work and trial are all independent, and they are in the charge of the three departments.

    The three departments are only responsible to the emperor, and even the cabinet can not interfere. They are independent of the cabinet. The cabinet has only executive power, but no department and legal power. This greatly limits the authority of the cabinet, but the power of the emperor is increased.

    For this reason, the new system also made restrictions. The emperor had to approve and restore power, and could not interfere with the trial process of the judicial organs. The supervision department was set up under the jurisdiction of the cabinet, and the three departments were coerced.

    After that, the city guards were also reformed.

    At present, the garrison is only responsible for the security of the garrison. It has no other privileges and can not interfere in local affairs. The military expenditure is issued by the military headquarters.

    The city Lord is rotated every five years, while the city guards are rotated every three years. They are not allowed to rule the same city repeatedly within five times.

    This move fundamentally cut off the possibility that the city Lord and the guard army would take root and form local gatekeepers.

    This new system, for the previous disorder of the clan also began to move the axe.

    The Zongshi Bureau was set up to manage the affairs of the clan. Any establishment or cancellation of the clan had to be put on record, which further suppressed the development of the clan.

    Although this may hinder the development of suzerain, dipin did not like the independence of the clan from the imperial system.

    If zongmen are allowed to develop, the future will certainly impact the layout behind him.

    Although many families are unwilling, but no one dares to resist. The blood of the former clan gate has not dried.

    Fortunately, dipin did not kill them completely, but limited their disorderly expansion, and there was nothing unacceptable to them.

    Of course, these are just some changes in the management of the Empire. What really shakes the world are the two sudden changes.

    First, the earth star clan was officially named Yanlong people.

    Since then, the earth star clan has only one name, that is, the Yanlong people. Human beings can call themselves Yanlong people to the outside world, instead of the disorderly racial division before.

    This is the first step for Diping to open up communication with other planets. The earth star clan must have a unified name, and the immortal clan is not what dipin wanted.

    After all, Xianzu refers to something else. When heaven and earth were separated, they could not be regarded as the same clan. Maybe the Xianzu adherents are still breeding in a certain world!

    Second, the city of refuge finally had its own definition. It was formally written into the Constitution for the first time. From then on, it was named holy city.

    The holy city of Yanlong people is the inheritance city of Yanlong people, the source of human heritage and the ancestral city of human race.

    Before, the name of the holy city was only spread by word of mouth among the people, but now it has been officially named.

    From today on, the holy city is not only the holy land for all professionals, but also the holy city of the whole Yanlong people. It is the holy land of the victory of the clan and the belief and totem of the Yanlong people.

    And di Ping, the Lord of the city of refuge, also has an identity, the Lord of the holy city!

    From today on, he is not only the emperor of the Yanlong Empire, but also the Lord of the holy city of the Yanlong people. He will be bound with the holy city and immortal with the holy city.

    Diping had ambition. He firmly believed that as long as he did not die, the shelter city could protect the Terran for thousands of years, and maybe the earth star clan could inherit for 100000 years, even a million years, which was stronger than the strong people like Tianlong clan.

    Diping is guiding the development of the whole ethnic group according to his own ideas. Maybe it is wrong, but he can''t deduce it one by one.

    Now he has to make sure that the whole Terran is following his own pace, not being held in the back, not always the tail of his own crane.

    After traveling around Xinghai for several years, he has seen a lot and learned a lot. He also feels from the development of various ethnic groups. No matter how strong he is, he will not be able to maintain a race forever. Once the strong man falls, the race will be over.

    Just like fengwuji, the fengwuji''s Fengyu clan, once the strong one falls down and no successor is found, the race will soon decline.

    Therefore, under his own guidance, he should make use of the inheriting ability of the city of refuge to mobilize the whole race and move forward together. Only in this way can he develop faster and go further.

    In the future, as long as the Terrans prosper and the strong emerge one after another, the Terrans will not be their own burden, but their help.

    Maybe the Empire will disappear in the future, the Terran will branch out countless branches, and even expand endless territory, but the holy city will be the Holy Land in the hearts of all the Yanlong people, worshipped and worshipped by the world.

    There are a steady stream of strong people coming out in the inheritance of the holy city to protect the Terran, so that the whole Terran step by step towards glory.

    "Drop бд respect the host, understand the way of racial inheritance, reward god level blood line six levels of top down to guard the ancient god beast five claw dragon, whether to call the divine beast now!"All of a sudden, the sound of the system sounded in Diping''s mind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4522

    Listening to the sound of the system in his mind, di Ping was suddenly stunned, then flashed in his eyes and burst out with extreme fright.

    The reward system gave out suddenly, and the reward was so rich that he didn''t do anything. He just made some policies according to his own ideas.

    Divine beast of holy blood!

    There was a god level blood in this world, but he was so afraid of the saint level blood, but he didn''t want to see a god level blood beast.

    How terrible the fierce beast of God level blood should be? He has almost been able to compare with robbery. The God level blood vessel is afraid that it is the ability of the enemy to change the situation.

    Therefore, how generous the reward is, it makes them clear again that the system always consciously or unconsciously guides him to pay attention to the inheritance and development of the whole Terran, rather than always strengthening his personal strength.

    For example, system building upgrading, medicine refining inheritance, forging inheritance, and science and technology inheritance, if not, it is very difficult for him to upgrade, and all of them are supported by his hind legs, even if his strength can not be upgraded.

    Moreover, dipin had a feeling that if he wanted to continue to be strong, he would not give up the Terran, otherwise he might regret it.

    Although, now he is more and more powerful, means are also more and more, has the town demon tower, has the spirit body war soldier, does not seem to be able to use the system to help.

    But this trip to heaven made him feel that it was not as simple as he thought.

    A celestial realm is so dangerous. What''s more, it''s a big world outside the star world, where there are many strong families. Those who rob and become strong are not rare. They don''t depend on the system. They don''t know how far they can go in the future. It''s not easy just to endure the fierce test.

    And the Earth Star Terran is their own reserve force, shelter city want to develop rapidly, can''t do without them, can''t play alone.

    Now, the system refreshes his cognition again, rewarding a divine beast with divine blood, and it is a dragon with five claws.

    The five clawed dragon appears frequently in the myth of the human race and is the sacred animal of the human race.

    The system even summoned all the mythical beasts, and the mysterious power shocked Di Ping again. He forced down the vibration in his heart, and his mind moved and said:

    "call!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a thunderbolt thundered in the sky, and the sky changed color. The dark clouds seemed to be pouring out of the void. In an instant, the sky became dark, and endless dark clouds shrouded the shelter City, as if it were a dark cloud pressing on the city, as if a terrible storm was about to come.

    People in the city of refuge are all shocked by the movement of the sky. They look up to the sky one after another. There is uneasiness in their eyes. The sky is covered with black clouds, and thunder clouds pierce through the sky. It is like the end of the world, which makes people panic.

    Ang!

    All of a sudden, a sacred and magnificent sound of dragon chanting resounded in the heaven and earth. A golden light penetrated through the dark clouds and shot down the earth, penetrating the thick clouds of thousands of miles, as if it were a big hole in the sky.

    Boom!

    Thunder and lightning, such as thousands of snakes through the air, a huge golden dragon head protruding from the broken clouds, a pair of huge eyes staring at the earth, cold, merciless, a torrent and violent breath overwhelming down.

    Huge dragon horn entangled with lightning and fire, two hundred meter long fish must swing, like two giant snakes.

    "Ah! Dragon

    Everyone exclaimed. The image of the dragon was so familiar to the Earth Star people that they immediately recognized the origin of the terrible beast and screamed one after another.

    Ang!

    The Dragon suddenly stretched out a pair of huge claws and pressed it on the cloud head. Then the huge body swam out of the dark cloud.

    The ten thousand meter long golden dragon soared in the clouds, the thunder snake flashed, and the flame soared into the sky. The dark clouds in the sky were reflected by the thunder and flame as if they were fairyland.

    Five clawed dragon, which is a mythical beast in the Earth Star myth and legend, people actually saw him appear in the sky with their own eyes.

    The sacred breath, the terrible pressure, suddenly shelter the city, countless people quickly kneel on the ground, kneel to pray for blessing to the dragon.

    The dragon has always been the totem in the Earth Star people''s heart, and di Ping''s life of the Yan Long empire was also affected by this, because the Earth Star people always regarded themselves as descendants of the Yan and Huang dragon people.

    In the past, people only saw the image of the dragon in myths, legends and pictures, but today we can see a terrible five clawed dragon swimming in the sky. This kind of shock from the soul is incomparable.

    Shua Shua Shua!

    Bajue, fengguwu and Binghuang appear in the sky. They look at the huge golden dragon in the sky, and their eyes flash with a trace of horror.

    The Golden Dragon put great pressure on them and put them in great danger, as if the Dragon could threaten them.

    Ba Jue Dao is nothing, his strength is in the great perfection, although feel palpitation, but not surprised.

    However, Fenggu dance and Binghuang are different. Their strength is almost at the limit of Rongyuan state. However, they have no chance to win in the face of this giant beast. Up to now, they feel afraid, which is the tremor of soul.

    At this time, the two even wondered whether it was a seven level fierce beast, because the breath of this giant beast was very similar to that of the former dragon beast and the fiery pet beast star meteorite. Even if it was not as good, the difference would not be too far.Shocked in their hearts, they are hesitant to stop them, but they understand that they can''t stop them with their strength.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4523

    Shua Shua!

    Almost at the same time, several figures appeared over the shelter city.

    Wu An, the owner of the tavern, Liu Anhe, the owner of the workshop, DORO, the manager of the treasure house, Derlin, the manager of the manor, and even Barton, the housekeeper, all appeared in the sky. They all looked at the dragon in the sky with different expressions.

    "What a breath of antiquity

    Gambiro looked up at the golden dragon flying in the sky. His eyes flashed with shock. The breath of this fierce beast made him feel shocked.

    "This should be the ancient god beast, only the ancient god beast can send out such terrible prestige!"

    Arena director Jun Shan also looked at the dragon in the sky, eyes shocked way.

    Barton did not make a sound. They looked at the giant dragon swimming in the sky with solemn eyes. The sudden appearance of the giant beast gave them great pressure.

    At this time, Feng Gu dance looks shocked and looks at these figures above the shelter city. As expected, she felt that she was right before. There were several super strong people in the shelter City, and they all showed up at this time.

    The breath of these people was so deep that she could not see through them. Moreover, she felt a palpitation. It seemed that there was a vast sea of energy hidden in these people.

    At this time, she finally understood that di pingming knew that the fleet of Manli and Dahuang was not worried about entering the Suolong domain. It turned out that there were so many Rongyuan strong people in the extreme state hidden in the shelter city.

    However, Fenggu dance only saw the tip of the iceberg. If she saw the extreme strong people of Rongyuan environment in other resource stations, she would be even more shocked.

    Binghuang and bajue are also extremely shocked. Di Ping has too much hidden strength. The city of refuge has such a strength to sit in the local area.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with a short beard and a white face in a gray robe was sitting there drinking tea at a small tea stand on the street of Baotou city. He also looked up at the Golden Dragon in the sky, and his eyes flashed a little color. He murmured:

    "the five clawed dragon, the ancient god beast, has disappeared in this star world? How can it reappear here? Has the dragon family returned? No, so weak, should not be able to cross the void, that is, the blood wake up, the descendants of the dragon family awakened, the dragon clan is the dependent race of the fairy race, is that the fairy family is also going back? "

    A trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes, but suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and said:

    "interesting, more and more interesting, the star world seems to be busy!"

    After that, he tasted the tea in front of him again. Although it was only the most common tea, he was full of enchantment. He did not change color for the terrible dragon in the sky at all, which was incompatible with the frightening look of the people around him.

    No one paid attention to him at this time. All eyes were focused on the terrible dragon in the sky.

    Ang!

    Jinlong swam in the sky for a while. It seems that he has had enough of it. Suddenly, Yangtian sends out a Jingtian Longyin, shaking the world.

    The Golden Dragon suddenly turned around and rushed down from the sky toward the shelter city below.

    "No, it''s coming down. Let''s blast him to death!"

    Originally, many people were still worshipping and praying, but when the Golden Dragon fell from the sky with rolling thunder and flames, it was as if countless meteorites had fallen from the sky. The scene was like the doomsday world. Suddenly, countless people changed color, ran and dodged, and some people screamed in despair.

    People stood up in panic and ran around, from piety to fear.

    Feng Gu Wu''s three faces changed greatly, and they were ready to stop when they moved. However, di Ping''s voice sounded in their ears:

    "don''t stop!"

    The three stopped together. They looked at the palace on the holy city with shock in their eyes. They didn''t know why dipin didn''t let him stop.

    In front of the hall, di Ping led the civil and military officials looking at the sky dragon.

    The Golden Dragon fell towards the shelter with flames and thunder and lightning in a burst of people''s screams. The speed was too fast for people to run.

    When countless people despairingly thought that the giant dragon was going to crash into the shelter city and hugged his head in horror and despair, someone suddenly exclaimed:

    "look, the dragon is getting smaller!"

    People looked at it one after another, and saw that the giant dragon, originally ten thousand meters in length, was shrinking rapidly. Every ten meters it flew out, it was half as small as half. When it fell into the shelter City, it was less than kilometers.

    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the Golden Dragon rushed into the holy city square. It soared in the air, and a pair of giant pupils were staring at the statue of the city master standing hundreds of meters.

    Ang!

    All of a sudden, he let out a joyful murmur, and then wagged his tail and swam around the statue. His eyes were full of love. He lowered the huge dragon head, as if a dog had seen his master.

    "What''s going on?"

    People who saw this scene were shocked. They all felt the emotion of the dragon. It seemed that the dragon was just a huge object of Diping.

    "In the name of the Lord of the holy city, open the guard of the Yanlong. From then on, the dragon and the beast guard the holy city and give it the name of the holy city Guardian Saint beast!"At this time, a magnificent and sacred voice resounded through heaven and earth.

    "King, this is the king''s voice!"

    Hundreds of millions of people looked up at the sky, their eyes flashed with excitement, and they gave out exclamations one after another.

    People who were running in panic stopped in a moment, and their expressions of panic began to calm down and looked at the sky eagerly.

    They are not running, not dodging, as long as dipin is there, they will feel incomparably safe.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4524

    Ang!

    At this time, the golden God seems to have been ordered to raise his head again, a high voice of the Dragon chant, the shock of the world, countless people were shocked by the eyes.

    In the next scene, everyone was surprised. Its huge body suddenly rushed to the statue of dipin. Although its huge body was reduced by kilometers, it would smash the statue in an instant if it collided with the statue.

    People changed color one after another, but without waiting for people to exclaim, the five clawed dragon, like a giant python, wrapped itself directly on the giant pillar under di Ping''s feet.

    The giant dragon coiled for several times, and the huge dragon head was at the foot of Diping.

    From a distance, it seems that di Ping is stepping on a dragon, incomparably powerful and domineering!

    Before the sound of people''s exclamation was heard, the dragon''s body was gradually petrified. After a while, it seemed that it had lost its life. It even formed a relief, which was like a stone carving of a dragon carved on a huge column. It was vivid and full of violent and majestic atmosphere.

    Hum!

    At the moment when the relief sculpture of the dragon takes shape, the whole shelter city is trembling.

    Di Ping''s statue seems to be charged with electricity, suddenly the God''s light is great, as if it is a round of blazing sun, illuminating everything in the city.

    The statue is like living. He looks up at the sky, pointing at the stars with his long knife in his hand, and his whole body is flashing with the flame of holy gold, just like the battle shape of a golden body.

    "Broken!"

    A low drink sounded, the statue of Diping broke out a domineering and violent atmosphere, a golden light column straight into the sky.

    A huge column of light will break through the sky, the sky thousands of miles of dark clouds were instantly crushed into a piece, and then a series of invisible waves, like sound waves, spread out in circles.

    In the sky, thousands of miles of dark clouds broke up and turned into the sky energy, just like the drizzle.

    The whole shelter City, all of a sudden vegetation growth, flowers in full bloom, aroma, this world seems to be changed in an instant.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, all the people in the shelter city felt a faint sound coming from their bodies, and then their bodies were shocked, as if they felt that something had been opened in their bodies, and there was a sense of broken shackles.

    Countless people look excited. At this time, their bodies are light and healthy, and their spirits are clear. It seems that they have opened the window of heaven and earth, and feel that the world has become incomparably beautiful.

    "I wake up!"

    Suddenly, someone in the street screamed, as if they could not believe looking at their hands, a flame in his hands.

    "I wake up too!"

    Another surprise.

    "Ah! I''m promoted, I''m promoted to Gangyuan realm! "

    "I''ve finally broken through the realm of transformation!"

    There was a cry of exclamation from the city of refuge, and the voices rose one after another, and gradually became one.

    For a while, in the shelter City, countless people were awakened directly, and countless professionals were promoted in an instant. People felt vaguely that there was something different from before.

    And this scene not only happened in the shelter City, but also in the thousands of cities on Earth Star, many people awakened, and even the Earth Star people who were fighting outside suddenly got promoted.

    The white faced and short bearded middle-aged man still drinking tea leisurely, but his hand just picked up the cup was suddenly frozen there. His eyes were shocked and he looked at the scene in the shelter city and whispered in a low voice:

    "the power of luck is actually the power of luck!"

    "This man can open up the power of a family of Qi, which can pass through the ancient times and break through the shackles of heaven and earth with the force of flood and famine. This family''s qi movement can be comparable to that of the ancient family!"

    The white faced middle-aged man put down his tea cup with a dignified face and whispered:

    "it seems that I have to meet him. Maybe our hope really falls on him!"

    At this time, di Ping led all the civil and military officials to stand in front of the discussion Hall of the sanctuary city of the holy city, looking at the fluctuating breath of the city from time to time, and his eyes also flashed with shock.

    He did not expect that the divine beast that this system rewards has such welfare. A holy return, the power of qi movement, and the power of bringing flood and famine broke the lock of heaven and earth, and lifted the restrictions for the Terrans.

    From today on, it will be easier for earth stars to awaken and break through. I believe more and more talents will emerge.

    The Terrans are going to be big!

    "Long live the king!"

    "Long live the king!"

    At this time, I don''t know who in the city is shouting. It seems that the gunpowder is ignited. All of a sudden, the whole shelter city is exploding, and countless people are crying wildly.

    The voice of "long live the king" rang out one after another in the shelter City, as if it were a wave. The impact force was getting stronger and stronger. Millions of people finally gathered into one voice, and the huge voice seemed to overturn the sky of the shelter city.

    Di Ping was shocked to see the statue in the center of the square, and saw the invisible energy in the void gathering from the void to the statue.

    "The power of faith!"

    Di Ping looked at the energy, and his eyes flashed with a trace of persistence. He felt that his spirit had begun to grow again.

    "Long live the king!"All the civil and military officials saluted to Diping and cheered excitedly.

    Zheng Guohua also bent down, eyes in the same excitement, he also understand what is going on, these are all written by Di Ping, he is really convinced.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4525

    At this time, the officials worshipped, the city was boiling, and the shouting voice startled the sky, and the nine clouds were straight.

    Di Ping looks calm, but at this time, he also feels a sense of pride. This is the empire he created by himself. Up to now, there is a trace of strong clan atmosphere. In the future, the Terran will become more and more powerful and will be on the top of all the clans in the sea.

    He has such confidence and strength!

    All of a sudden, his mind moved, his eyes like electricity, instantly staring at the shelter city under his feet, eyes across the space and a strange white faced middle-aged man''s four eyes.

    Boom!

    At that time, he lost all the voices in the city in his consciousness. It seemed that there were only two people in his world, and the world around him was nothing.

    In the middle of the void, the middle-aged man with white face is sitting in front of the tea table, as if standing on the water, and his reflection rippling in the water. He holds a cup of tea to di Ping, and Chen Chi says softly:

    "little friend, would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea?"

    Di Ping''s heart was surging, and his eyes were bursting with horror. A strong sense of crisis burst out of his heart. Who could pull him into the world of consciousness.

    It seems that the system has no early warning, and the town demon tower has no feedback, and his spirit space in the five elements of the spirit is not even connected, as if sealed.

    He wanted to contact the town demon tower, even the town demon tower did not respond, it seems that at this moment he has become an ordinary person and has been stripped of everything.

    However, fortunately, in the space of consciousness, the system can still be connected, which makes the panic and uneasiness in his mind a little relaxed.

    Under the pressure of shock and uneasiness in his heart, he gazed at the white faced middle-aged man and bowed his hands and saluted:

    "who is the elder and why he is falling into this space?"

    The white faced middle-aged man seemed to see an old friend. He picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, put it on the table opposite him, and said with a smile:

    "please sit down, you''ve lived too long, and you''ve almost forgotten your name for a long time. If you have to have a name, you can call me silent!"

    Di Ping''s eyes shrunk slightly. He is now in the town demon tower, but he is suppressing hundreds of strong people in the alien world. Although he does not say anything, those Rongyuan realm can not stop him.

    Although these fusion realms are only the lowest level of existence, they know a lot more than he knows. When more and more information is collected at any time, he knows more and more about the outer world.

    There are numerous taboos and dangers to survive in Xuanyuan world. One of them is name, which is extremely important.

    If you meet a person with one word, you must be careful. This is probably the existence of a very ancient race. You don''t know what kind of power is standing behind him. It is likely that he has inherited the existence of countless Yuan Hui.

    Some ancient people like to use single characters. Of course, some people also use a word in order to impersonate the ancient people. Whether this is true or not is unknown to him.

    However, one thing he can be sure of is that this silent power is so powerful that he even blocks his demon tower and shenti battle soldiers, which is likely to be the existence above the middle level of robbery.

    After di pingqi suppressed the ordeal fiercely, he had a trace of pride in his heart, vaguely felt that the robbery was no more than that. But at this time, he was like a pot of cold water, and instantly sober up. It turned out that when he met such strong men, he would not even have the chance to fight.

    Di Ping pressed down the palpitation in his heart. He saluted the white faced middle-aged man respectfully:

    "Di Ping has met master Mo, and I don''t know what he is looking for. If I can help you, please do as you please!"

    Mo looked at di Ping gently and said:

    "why, can''t Diwang like my tea? Although the tea is the king of dispelling the heat, it is not the spirit of the people to drink tea

    Di Ping gazed at the old man and felt a slight shock in his heart. It seems that the old man came to Earth Star not for a day or two. He also knew about the big bowl of tea.

    With a smile, he sat down on the opposite side of Mo, and said:

    "it seems that the elder understands our tea culture. However, as the elder said, it is not the master''s way to quench thirst and dissipate summer heat!"

    With that, he reached out his hand and took up the tea bowl in front of him, blowing away the foam on the surface of the water, and drank it all at once. The tea was too urgent to overflow along the corner of his mouth. Di Ping wiped the water mark on the corner of his mouth, laid down the tea bowl heavily, and gave a long, relaxed breath:

    "have a good time!"

    The white faced middle-aged man looked at di Ping with a teabowl in his hand. It seemed that he was surprised by his rough drinking of tea. Then he showed a wry smile on his face and said:

    "it seems that I still haven''t learned the essence of culture. Tea is to quench thirst, not to taste!"

    He even learned from di Ping to drink all the tea, then wiped his mouth, put down the tea bowl heavily, and then took a long breath of relief, with a trace of satisfaction and happiness in his expression.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4526

    Di Ping''s face showed a smile. The old man was in the active position from the beginning. By drinking tea, he finally moved back to the active situation.

    He picked up the teapot, poured a cup for Mo, and then added tea to himself. He said with a smile:

    "the elder must have been here for a short time. If you stay longer, you can understand the tea culture here!"

    A faint smile appeared in his eyes and looked at di Ping and said:

    "little friend, don''t try. This is the third day of someone. The first stop is this shelter city!"

    Di Ping immediately blushed and laughed awkwardly. As the king''s man, he took a sip of tea to cover up his embarrassment. His face quickly returned to normal. He put down his tea bowl and looked at the old man and said:

    "I don''t know which clan master Mo comes from, and has never heard that there is a clan in the star world with such strength?"

    But the old man looked at di Ping peacefully and said calmly:

    "didn''t you guess it?"

    Di Ping was suddenly shocked. Facing the old man, he felt that he had no place to lay his teeth. It seemed that his everything was open to the old man. He even worried about whether the old man would know about the existence of the system.

    He pressed down uneasiness and throbbing, looked at the old man and said:

    "is master Mo coming for the sake of suffering

    The white faced middle-aged man said with a smile:

    "yes or no!"

    Di Ping was shocked again. This answer contains too many meanings. However, it has been confirmed that this existence must be a person from the alien world, otherwise he would not care about suffering.

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "how can you say that, master!"

    He took a sip of tea, put down the bowl, and said with emotion in his eyes and face:

    "tea, you still have to drink it. It''s very refreshing to drink it in a big gulp, but it''s too swollen!"

    Di Ping''s eyes moved. He didn''t know what Bai Mo said, but he felt vaguely that he seemed to be saying something bitter.

    Mo did not say much, slowly put down the tea bowl, looked at di Ping and said:

    "little friend, you know the strength of Longyan sect, the clan where aolie lies!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "I know that longyanzong belongs to the second class sect of yuannie star world. It is said that the strongest force in the gate is a real person of five robberies!"

    However, Mo smiles and shakes his head and says:

    "it seems that you have not got the real information!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the respectful fist clasping way:

    "please help me understand!"

    Mo looked at di Ping and said:

    "do you know the level of the astral realm

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "I know that there are billions of star boundaries in the universe, and the star world can be divided into three star boundaries, second-class star boundaries and first-class star boundaries. The star boundary we are in is a third-class star boundary, while the yuannie star world belongs to the first-class star world!"

    He nodded his head silently:

    "that is to say, if you know, then I can easily explain that yuannie star world belongs to the first-class star world, which is controlled by the super power Xuanyuan temple, so it is also called Xuanyuan world, which governs 10000 second-class star realms and one million third-class star realms!"

    Although Di Ping is not the first time to know this information, but at this time from the silent mouth spit out, but still let the heart beat.

    How terrible it is to master tens of thousands of second-class stars and millions of third-class stars. This is not a village or a village, but a plane and a world.

    What kind of power is this? Facing Xuanyuan temple, di Ping''s world is as weak as a mole ant.

    However, di Ping was not afraid. The more powerful Xuanyuan temple was, the less he needed to be afraid. In front of these powerful forces, the world was as tiny as a grain of dust, which could not enter their eyes.

    Mo then said:

    "strictly speaking, Xuanyuan temple is not an independent force, it should be said that it is an alliance. It is formed by numerous powerful sects in yuannie star world. Twelve super first-class forces send strong people to serve as 12 presidents to jointly run Xuanyuan temple. Under the twelve speaker, there are 36 elders and 108 deacons People manage specific affairs! "

    Di Ping was shocked. He didn''t know that Xuanyuan temple was not a force, but a powerful alliance.

    He had a bitter smile in his heart. He thought that he had already understood yuanni''s astral realm very well. At this time, he realized that he knew too little.

    He has grasped those fusion yuan realms which are very powerful in this star world, which can be regarded as the top strong ones. However, in the yuannie world, that is, the existence at the bottom, and their information is very limited.

    Just like you ask a person who has not been out of the countryside very much, what kind of foreign country it is. He can tell you that it is not hearsay or conjecture, which is not accurate at all.

    Therefore, these people don''t even know the strength of the strongest Yanlong sect, let alone expect them to talk about Xuanyuan temple.

    Mo went on to say:

    "these twelve presidents belong to the strong Yuan Dynasty. They shut up for hundreds of years or even several years at a time. Only when there are major events affecting the star world will they gather. Therefore, these people have no time to manage Xuanyuan temple. At most, one or two of them sit in the temple and ignore the affairs. Most of the affairs in the temple are managed by thirty-six elders, while three are in charge Many deacons are busy with the management of the temple of ten hundred and eight yuan, so many of them are powerful onesDi Ping''s eyes flashed. He seemed to know what Mo was going to say and said in a voice:

    "the elder means that among the 108 deacons, there are longyanzong people, right?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4527

    Mo didn''t answer Di Ping''s question. Instead, he raised the teapot and poured water into his own teabowl, saying:

    "these deacons are not strong in strength. Many of them are only middle-level robbers. They are not top-notch in Xuanyuan world, but they are powerful one by one. They can mobilize huge resources and energy and destroy one power or star world. It is a matter of one word We don''t even need to mobilize the powerful Xuanyuan saints in Xuanyuan temple. Just a word, there are countless forces willing to fight for them

    Speaking of this, Mo stopped to look at di Ping and said:

    "do you know why?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what Baimo had been saying about the Deacon. However, he thought that with the strength of the other party, he would not talk about irrelevant things. He sank down and began to think about Mo''s question.

    His eyes lit up and said, "master, are these second-class and third-class worlds controlled by Xuanyuan temple?"

    Mo took a sip of his tea bowl, which seemed to moisten his throat. Although he was not thirsty at all, he put down the tea bowl, looked at di Ping, nodded with a smile, and said:

    "little friend is very smart. He even thinks of this key point so quickly! It''s true that these deacons control the number of people who live in every world. Any force who wants to enter the second and third class world and seek resources and treasures must go through the gate of Xuanyuan temple. For these quotas, any force will sell the deacons'' face! "

    Di Ping nodded. These deacons hold the resources. Any sect that wants to obtain resources will definitely be united in many ways.

    Mo smiles, with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes, and says:

    "now let''s talk about huilongyanzong. There are no 100000 and 80000 second rate sects in yuannirvana star realm, which is nothing at all!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he was shocked. There were so many second-class sects like longyanzong in yuannie star world, but then he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    Isn''t it the same in the astral realm? How many second-class forces are there?

    There''s no counting at all!

    However, such a force always makes him frightened and afraid that the other party will attack at any time. A fierce force almost makes him use of his means, not to mention the five robbers coming. Once the other party attacks, he is afraid that he can''t resist it at all!

    "But

    However, he said:

    "longyanzong is nothing, but even some first-class forces dare not offend them at will in yuannie star world. It is not because someone in Longyan sect is the deacon of Xuanyuan temple, but adalongyan, the leader of longyanzong. He has a good father, adachigu, a real man of nine robbers, ranking No.38 of 108 deacons! He is also an elder of the first-class force cloud lightsaber sect! "

    Silent eyes fell on di Ping''s face and said with a calm expression:

    "now you know what kind of forces you are offending!"

    At this time, di Ping''s face became very dignified, and the matter was really big. What he had to face was not only longyanzong, who had the Wuba immortal. Originally, he was just worried and not afraid. As long as he was allowed to break through the robbery situation, he believed that he still had a grip on a Wuba immortal, but now it is possible to deal with a nine robber immortal adachigu.

    What''s more, there is also a first-class force. The first-class force has a strong yuan fetus!

    Yuantaijing!

    Di Ping felt bitter in his heart. He felt that things were developing in the direction he could not foresee.

    At this time, silent looking at him, also silent, just drinking tea, seems to be very satisfied with Diping''s expression at this time.

    However, his hand suddenly became stiff, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    He found that Diping was just a few minutes, the flashing eyes calmed down, the disordered breath was restored, and the scattered eyes became clear.

    Di Ping calmly picked up the teapot from the middle of the table, filled him with water in Mo''s stiff eyes, poured another bowl himself, picked up a bowl, and then looked at Mo with a smile:

    "I think master Mo should not just scare me! There must be something to teach me

    A glimmer of strange color flashed out again under the silent eyes!

    Di Ping''s performance was beyond his expectation. If anyone knew that he was offending such a force, he was afraid to be frightened. However, the young man calmed down in a few minutes.

    Not to mention the strength and talent, just this concentration is enough to make him praise.

    Silent smiles and puts down the tea bowl, looks at di Ping and says:

    "little friendly and quiet, I don''t have the slightest worry. It seems that Xiaoyou is not afraid of a deacon in Xuanyuan temple with his back to Xianzu!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were startled, and he looked at him with a shocked expression and said in silence:

    "the elder also knows the Xianzu?"

    At this time, he was really shocked. The other party even knew that the Xianzu, from the town demon tower, was not only in this realm?

    How can the outside world know?

    Could he have been in the astral realm when he was immortal.

    A ray of light burst out from the silent eyes, and the voice slightly raised"Xianzu, that is a strong clan in the world of stars. In those years, countless powerful clans in Xuanyuan world couldn''t hold their heads up. Even the twelve presidents of Xuanyuan temple could not retreat from the powerful forces. How can I know that?"

    "What?"

    Di Ping couldn''t hold his mind any longer. He stood up in a startled voice and looked at Mo with horror in his eyes. His heart leaped wildly. The Xianzu was not only in this world, but also in Xuanyuan world.

    So all the information he got from the town demon tower was fake. Taling was lying to him?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4528

    Di Ping was even more shocked than the news that long Yanzong''s back was powerful just now. His eyes were shocked. His heart was like a tsunami, his heart was pounding, as if he was going to jump out of his voice.

    After a long time, he forced down his mind, swallowed his saliva and looked at Mo: "master Mo, are you sure that the Xianzu you mentioned and the Xianzu I mentioned are the same?"

    Mo looked at di Ping suspiciously and looked him up and down. It seemed that he was not lying. He said in a deep voice:

    "are you not a fairy?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "master Mo, I am a native of the earth star. I believe you can see this. If the elder said that the Xianzu in Suolong area was the ancestor of our clan, I should be regarded as the ancestor of Xianzu. But now we have become another clan named Yanlong people

    Looking at di Ping with a deep look, she said again after a long time:

    "it seems that you really don''t know about Xianzu

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of eagerness in his eyes. Looking at him, he said silently:

    "can you tell me what''s going on? Are the Xianzu you mentioned and the Xianzu I''m talking about really belong to the same clan?"

    His eyes flashed and his eyes were deep in thought. He seemed to be thinking about whether to tell Diping. For a long time, he shook his head and said:

    "even if you don''t know, I suggest you don''t know. Remember that when you come out of the star world, don''t talk to anyone about the fairies, let alone the fairies!"

    Di Ping was a little depressed. In this astral world, many people can''t mention the fairies, but when they come to the alien world, they can''t mention it. What did the Xianzu do in those years? Did they even harm the whole world?

    Xianzu was really so fierce in those days!

    Although he was puzzled, Mo was unwilling to say that. He could not ask, so he could only suppress his strong curiosity. At the same time, he suddenly became more suspicious of the town demon tataling.

    Did taling cheat himself?

    Zhendemon tower has been put into the system page by the system. If he cheated himself, that is to say, even the system has cheated. Can''t the powerful system detect the core?

    He felt that it was impossible. His trust in the system surpassed the demon tower. He believed that the ability of the system would not be cheated by the demon tower.

    What the hell is going on?

    Although he only met with Mo, he felt that Mo had no need to cheat himself.

    What''s more, he had doubts before. According to taling, if the Xianzu had several big Yuan fetuses and robbed thousands of strong ones, then they were placed in the Xuanyuan world, which was also a powerful force. How could they stay in this small heaven?

    Xuanyuan temple can find a lot of astral realms. There''s no reason why the powerful Xianzu can''t find the astral realm. Instead, they are nestled in a small celestial sphere!

    Isn''t that a lie?

    Even boil strong can come to the astral realm. The strong people in the immortal family will not know how to go out. Moreover, there is a gate of hell in the heaven, which leads to the outside world. Why did the Xianzu know that they didn''t go out, but waited for the demons to fight, and almost all of them were killed before they left?

    All of this, there are many questions in his mind, around his mind dizzy, as if all he knew before has been subverted, he once again know nothing about the Xianzu.

    It seems to see Di Ping''s distress, but Mo says in a slow voice:

    "you don''t have to be curious. When you have your strength, you should know a lot of things naturally. It''s not good to know them by force! I suggest that you should consider how to tide over the difficulties! As far as I know, in less than ten years, there will definitely be strong people in longyanzong to investigate the burning incident. You don''t have much time to delay! "

    On hearing the speech, di Ping''s eyes were clear and the struggle and uneasiness on his face quickly subsided. Looking at Mo, he suddenly bowed down with a heavy fist and said:

    "please help me, master!"

    Mo shook his head and said:

    "I can''t help you, because I can''t fight against a potential event in Xuanyuan temple. I''m just a small four robber immortal!"

    However, di Ping looked at Mo with a firm look:

    "master, I think you are not here to tell me the news. Please tell me what you have. As long as you can do it, di Ping will help me complete it!"

    Mo looked at di Ping with satisfaction. His mind was stronger than he thought. He was worthy of opening up a family of lucky people. It was really extraordinary.

    When!

    Suddenly, a clear sound of metal hitting the table top sounded, a black iron token fell on the table top, and a sword was engraved on the black iron card.

    Di Ping looked at the past, but he had a piercing feeling. For a moment, it seemed that there was a terrible sword cutting at him to destroy him.

    Boom!

    He was shocked by his spirit and soul to disperse the sword power. His body was shocked and retreated a step back before he was able to stand firm again.

    Di Ping gasped, his face turned white and his back was all sweaty. Looking at the token in front of him, his eyes were full of fear. Looking at the silent way:

    "master, this is......

    " this is the order of Heavenly Sword! "He said slowly, looking at token.

    He looked at the token with a trace of memory and loneliness in his eyes. It seemed that the token had affected a long memory.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4529

    Looking at Mo''s strange expression, di Ping knows that this heavenly sword is of some origin and may have something to do with others, but what does he mean by giving himself this token.

    Although he was curious, he didn''t dare to touch it. The sword cut off from his soul just now made his heart palpitate. If it was not for the power of his spirit, which had just doubled because of the power of faith, he would have suffered some injuries.

    It is absolutely not simple that a token contains such terrible will power.

    Mo''s expression quickly returned to normal. His eyes moved away from the order of Heavenly Sword. He looked up at di Ping, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes and said:

    "it''s not easy for you to block the will of Tianjian order and gain recognition. It seems that this token belongs to you!"

    Di Ping was a little stunned and looked at him in a suspicious voice:

    "master, is this for me

    Silent nodded his head:

    "little friend, if you want to fight against long Yanzong and the forces behind it in a short time, you have to rely on this token!"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on the token again, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Could a token have such a powerful power against a high-ranking deacon in Xuanyuan temple?

    Seeing Di Ping''s doubts, he said with a smile:

    "this Heavenly Sword order has no power. It''s just a keepsake. It''s a keepsake of Tianjian sect, a super first-class force in yuannie star world. With this token, you can enter Tianjian sect and practice

    Di Ping understood immediately. He looked at him silently and said:

    "the elder wants me to enter the Tianjian sect and fight against the Longyan sect with Tianjian sect. It''s just that Tianjian sect will not fight against a deacon of Xuanyuan temple for an ordinary disciple?"

    A light burst out from his silent eyes and said in a slow voice:

    "little friend, don''t look down on this token. This is not an ordinary entry order. This is an entry order for zhenzhuan disciples. As long as you hold this token, you can become a zhenzhuan disciple directly. As long as you become a zhenzhuan disciple, what is the deacon of Xuanyuan temple? Even the elders dare not offend him!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed:

    "master, this tianjianzong is one of the twelve super forces, isn''t it

    Mo looked at di Ping and nodded his head and said:

    "yes, Tianjian sect is not only the owner of the seat of twelve speaker, but also the leader of Tianjian sect is the third most powerful educator in Xuanyuan temple. How can adachigu, a small deacon, dare to offend Tianjian sect for the sake of longyanzong, and the speaker can deprive him of his deacon A bit! "

    Di Ping breathed suddenly, and his eyes became very hot when he looked at the black iron token on the table. He could hardly help reaching for it. As long as he took the token, his current crisis was lifted immediately.

    Mo looked at di Ping''s expression, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.

    No one can resist this Tianjian sect. You should know that no one can enter the super first-class sect like Tianjian sect. Once you enter, it will be against the heaven.

    Xuanyuan temple is just a tool of twelve super first-class sects. Its real meaning is to serve them. It can be imagined what kind of power the twelve sects are in yuannirvana.

    Not to mention the token of the true story, even if it was a servant disciple, there were countless people who broke their heads to fight for it.

    If this token is in the Xuanyuan world, it can cause a lot of bloodshed. Countless people will rob it. Even if it is a robbery situation, they will start to rob it.

    However, Mo''s eyes suddenly congealed. He found that Diping''s expression calmed down again, and the heat in his eyes had subsided a lot, and his heart was shaking.

    This young man is stronger than all the young people he has ever seen.

    A piece of Heavenly Sword order that can cause any cultivator to be crazy under the Yuantai state, but in front of him, it only makes his eyes warm and calm after a few rest.

    He knew from there that di Ping had a powerful system, seven level top class divine soldiers and five divine body combat soldiers. With so many treasures, his vision had been greatly broadened. Moreover, he was born to be the emperor of a family, so he had a little insight.

    Why is he so kind to himself when he gives such a precious thing to himself?

    It''s too hot to handle!

    Di Ping looked up at Mo and said:

    "master, this thing is too precious. How dare Di Ping take it?"

    Mo suddenly looked at di Ping and laughed and said:

    "little friend is really cautious!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "excuse me, sir. It''s too precious. I asked myself that I''m not qualified to accept such a generous gift from my elder. I also asked the elder to state the conditions. If Di Ping thinks that he can do it, he will certainly take it. If he can''t do it, I''m afraid it will delay the elder!"

    Mo nodded with a smile:

    "yes, it''s a good thing to be cautious. Over the past ten thousand years, hundreds of people have made their way out of the endless sea of stars. Among them, those with outstanding talents and the first and second-class disciples have sent me no less than ten, but you are the most special one and the one that satisfies me most!"

    With that, Mo put his finger on the token, gently pushed it to di Ping, looked at him and said with a smile:"Little friend, not only is he gifted, but also rare to have a clear mind and to be alert all the time. This is the key to survive in the cruel world. It seems that I have not given this token. It has been waiting for the real master!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4530

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart, and the information revealed by him was amazing.

    It''s not a day or two to hear about the star road in the endless star sea. Since the invasion of demons, all the clans in the star world know that there is a star road in the endless star sea.

    Just, no one is sure!

    In the past ten thousand years, when Shou yuan, a strong person in the extreme situation of Rongyuan, is approaching, a considerable number of people will choose to explore the endless sea of stars, look for the Star Road, and think of looking for opportunities to break through the plunder.

    However, it is said that no one succeeded, most of them fell into the endless sea of stars.

    But now listening to Mo''s words, there are hundreds of people who have successfully gone out.

    But this one shocked him even more. Did he stay out of the star road all the time, waiting for the order of his apprenticeship?

    What is he going to do?

    What kind of things did he plot for thousands of years?

    Di Pingxin read quickly, looking at the token in front of him, the more hot he felt. Can ten thousand year plan be a small matter?

    He did not dare to reach for it. He raised his head and said solemnly:

    "thank you for your high comments. I really want and need this token. However, please tell me what I need to do. If I feel competent, I will not accept this token!"

    He didn''t say the following words, which means very clearly. If he can''t afford it, he won''t accept the token!

    The white faced middle-aged man didn''t get angry, but just gave a slight smile. He leaned back into the chair and looked at di Ping calmly and said:

    "don''t you wonder about my identity?"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "I''m curious, but I''m not easy to ask if the elder doesn''t say it!"

    Silent way:

    "Xiaoyou is very honest! Do you know how to keep a pulse

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "never heard of it!"

    The silent mood changed a little, and he said with a wry smile:

    "the first pulse of array defense is just the last layer of shame cloth for us. I''m afraid that there has never been any force in Xuanyuan world to admit our so-called" array guarding one pulse ". For them, we are just a group of people who are struggling to survive!"

    Diping did not speak, looking at Mo, he found that this man is very ink, what he said always like to start from the fork in the road, it is not refreshing.

    At this time, the loneliness on the silent face disappeared and said with a smile:

    "the years of cultivation are too long, I always like to feel, little friend, don''t be surprised!"

    "I''ll go!"

    Di Ping almost scolded, his expression should not be so obvious!

    The old guy suddenly felt his own thoughts. It''s a ghost. Is the real four robbers really so terrible?

    Mo looked at di Ping and said with a smile:

    "little friend, don''t be surprised. It''s just a little skill to rob the environment. I can''t fully know Xiaoyou''s thoughts, let alone know Xiaoyou''s secret. It''s about the soul level. It''s impossible to know what Xiaoyou really wants without breaking through the soul barrier!"

    Diping almost rolled his eyes. He didn''t know what he thought. He knew all about himself.

    However, he also knows that Mo should not have lied. If the other party wants to know his secret, he can only break through the protection of his soul, otherwise he will not know his secret.

    "Let''s talk about keeping the same pulse."

    Mo was not bothered by this problem. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "the so-called array guard is the gatekeeper. Xuanyuan Temple manages numerous second-class and third-class star worlds, and Xuanyuan Temple boundary steles connect these worlds, so there are people who need to guard and transmit the array, and I am the one who guards the array!"

    After hearing this, Diping was astonished again. Millions of stars need to be guarded by millions of people. If these people are all robberies, how terrible it is. Is it worth so much money to rob them?

    Mo seemed to understand Di Ping''s idea, and he said slowly:

    "you may have misunderstandings. Not all the watchers of the array have the cataclysmic environment. More often than not, they are in the Rongyuan realm. Generally speaking, only the second-class astral realm is in the hijacking state, while the third-class star world is basically the guard of the half step hijacking state, with the exception of me!"

    Di Ping was still shocked and said:

    "that''s quite a lot. There are tens of thousands of second-class stars and tens of thousands of catastrophes. Isn''t this an extremely powerful force? Why is it said that the array guard is a group of people who are struggling to survive? "

    "That''s a little friend. I don''t know what it means to be a guard!"

    Mo was suddenly excited and his voice rose.

    "That''s the prison, that''s the cage. Once you become a guard of the array, you can''t leave the star road for life. Once you break away from the rules, the gods and spirits will die. You can only stay in a small place for countless years until you die of old age or fall!"

    Silence''s voice is full of loneliness and endless helplessness. It seems that he wants to shout, but he is unable to shout. He only groans and groans weakly.

    He suddenly picked up the teapot, drank it dry, and then threw the bowl on the table, making a crisp sound.

    Mo looked at di Ping and apologized:

    "I''ve lost my manners. I''m laughing at you!"Di Ping shook his head and looked at his puzzled way:

    "that''s right. Why did the elder choose to be the guard at the beginning

    Silent eyes slightly changed deep, slowly said:

    "that''s because those who are willing to become defenders are hopeless people!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4531

    Di Ping said in a puzzled way:

    "elder, I don''t quite understand it?"

    Silent lift way:

    "little friend, if you want you to be a guard, you can''t leave all your life, would you like to

    Di Ping immediately shook his head like a wave drum and said:

    "I don''t want to!"

    He looked at di Ping with burning eyes and said in a deep voice again:

    "if you are stuck in Rongyuan territory because of your talent, you may not be promoted to become a guard in this life. You will have a chance to succeed. Would you like to be a guard

    Di Ran''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the silent and solemn way:

    "senior, if I have no hope of promotion in this life, I will probably accept this opportunity!"

    With a trace of self mockery on his face, he said:

    "yes, you will accept it, and I will also accept it. Countless people who have no hope of advancement will choose to accept it. Even if they know that this is a pit, they may not have a chance in their whole life, but there are countless people staring at the position. Xuanyuan world is short of everything, that is, there is no lack of cultivators who can not be promoted due to their talent!"

    Br >

    , why did the second generation choose to be the third class

    A trace of helplessness appeared on his face:

    "because I am greedy!"

    Mo didn''t wait for Diping to ask, and then he said:

    "do you know why the astral realm is divided into one, two or three levels

    Di Ping shakes his head, facing Mo, he has to do a little white shaking his head.

    Mo immediately smiles and says:

    "this is a relatively high-end information, you really can''t receive it!"

    Di Ping immediately rolled his eyes. Knowing that I didn''t know, you always asked, isn''t this making a fool of me?

    However, Mo did not feel depressed by Guan Di Ping, and then said:

    "all levels of the astral realm are determined by the rules of the astral realm. The higher the level of the rules, the higher the level of accommodation. A simple explanation is just like this star world. If you want to break through to the realm of Cataclysm, you can''t feel the force of doom. You have to go to a higher level Only then can the world feel the thunder robbery break through the robbery and change. This is because of the limitation of the boundary rules, the rules do not allow this heaven and earth to be born and become strong! "

    It is said that there has been no cataclysm in the astral world for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Except for fairies of course!

    However, the Xianzu is also a breakthrough in the heaven, and can not be regarded as the people of this world.

    Therefore, in this astral world, if you want to break through, you can go to the endless sea of stars to seek for a chance of life, or you can only wait until you die old.

    For example, zanjige, Hu Ren, shannao and others know that there is no hope of breaking through the endless sea, and they hope to make a final contribution to the race. It is a bit tragic for those who are about to go to the land.

    Mo suddenly looked up at di Ping and said:

    "do you know what determines the level of the astral realm

    Suddenly, he shook his head again and said:

    "forget it, you don''t know if you ask?"

    Di Ping was angry and almost threw the tea bowl on his head, knowing that I didn''t know you still asked, it was really his grandmother''s fault.

    Mo then said:

    "it is determined by the strong ones who are born in the astral realm. As long as the local people of the third class break through to the cataclysmic realm and are willing to integrate their own will into the core of their own realm, the astral world will break the blockade and begin to devour the energy of nothingness, and advance from the third class to the second class Huijin stage will become the first class star world

    Di Ping was shocked. He heard such an important message that the ranks of the astral realm were not unchangeable, but depended on the practitioners of the world.

    Mo then said:

    "do you know that this astral realm was also a first-class one before the earliest time, but the master of the world fell down, the world''s origin was largely removed, and the level of the astral realm fell to the third class!"

    His face showed a trace of helplessness and loss, and a trace of remorse:

    "in those years, I spent a lot of money and asked for help to win the position of the guard of the star world. I thought that the powerful Xianzu would come back, and this star world would become the first-class star world again, but I didn''t want the fairy family to disappear and never appear again after ten thousand years, and I wasted thousands of years Time is trapped in this position of defense

    Di Ping immediately understood that he could only mourn for silence in his heart. Originally, he was in a hot position, but he became his prison because of the disappearance of the Xianzu.

    Mo was also a little sad. He sighed slowly, as if he was about to get rid of his depression. He looked at di Ping and said, "well, it''s OK. Finally, let me wait for my little friend, and let me see a glimmer of hope!"

    Dipin was startled by the bright light in Mo''s eyes. The old guy''s eyes always made him feel frightened. It seemed that he almost wanted to swallow dipin.

    "Oh, my God!"Di Ping was excited. He didn''t dare to think about it. He coughed quickly. They covered up their embarrassment and said in silence:

    "master, you have invested a lot of people before, why? Didn''t those people come back? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4532

    When he heard the speech, a trace of coldness flashed on his face, shook his head and said:

    "no!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly congealed and said:

    "don''t those people become the robbery situation?"

    With a silent look, he said in a deep voice:

    "how can it be that all the people I cast in are dragons of the human race, with extraordinary talent. As long as I put them in the sect I recommend, I should be able to advance to the level of robbery and change soon!"

    Di Ping immediately wondered:

    "then why didn''t they come back to join the will to upgrade the astral level!"

    Silent voice:

    "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, and none of them has ever come back!"

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold light, saying:

    "Why are these people unwilling to integrate their own consciousness into the core of the boundary position

    Silent way:

    "after seeing the endless high-level forces and rich resources of the higher world, the one who is willing to integrate his will into the core of the third-class star world and drag a world to a direction that may never see an end!"

    Di Ping eyes in the cold light disappeared, slightly nodded, he can understand.

    Is it rare before the world?

    At that time, many rural students went out of the countryside to work in the city after 20 years of hard study. They saw the prosperity and beauty of the city. Some of them were willing to give up their life and work in the city and return to the countryside to live a life like their parents would never see.

    The reality is this!

    Those who can break through the endless sea of stars are not gifted, but the more talented they are, the more attention they receive and the more opportunities they will see.

    Clearly can see the broad road, who will choose the dark and hopeless road!

    However, out of so many strong people, but no one came back, he still felt a bit uncomfortable, so many people did not have a responsible person!

    Di Ping suppressed his displeasure and said:

    "master, is there any malpractice in integrating into the core of the astral realm

    Silent Wen Yan looked at di Ping with deep eyes, as if to explore his inner world, and said slowly:

    "of course, there are drawbacks. Once you integrate into the core of the star world, you will be prosperous. After that, fate will be integrated with the star world. You will also develop with the development of the star world, and you will also decline with the decline of the star world. Moreover, you should always be worried about the invasion of other worlds into your star world, As the leader of the world, you can''t escape but fight. Once you''re defeated, you''ll have to die! "

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly sank. He already knew why these people didn''t want to join in. This was tantamount to putting a hoop curse on his body, which made him happy.

    Practitioners fight with heaven, earth, and people. They are always dangerous and kill opportunities everywhere. If they are not careful, they will die. In order to survive, many people have become indifferent. Even their relatives don''t care. How can they be willing to carry on a backward world.

    And would you like to?

    He was afraid that he had no choice but to carry on the fate of the Earth Star Terran since he had the system. Now he has been connected to one, unless he abandons the system from now on.

    However, it''s impossible. He has relatives, friends and people who care about him. He can''t throw the world away and just pursue his own way.

    The reason why he does not dare to stop being powerful is to better protect the people he cherishes. If he gives up on them, he will lose the direction of his efforts. What is the use of his cultivation to the highest level.

    How about integration!

    Don''t you want the Terran to be strong?

    Then it''s all right!

    Di Ping frowned tightly and relaxed, and the twinkle in his eyes was also stable. However, he had been staring at him closely. Looking at his expression silently, the tension in his eyes dissipated and he leaned back slowly. The serious look on his face relaxed a lot.

    With a calm smile on his face, di Ping looked at him with a relaxed voice and said, "master, it is impossible for us to integrate into the core of the astral world with only disadvantages! It''s got to be good, or who''s going to do it?

    "Of course it''s good, and it''s not small."

    Mo said with a relaxed smile:

    "after integrating into the astral world, he will become the master of the world. Thanks to the aura of the whole astral realm, his perception of rules, cultivation speed and combat power will be greatly improved. Moreover, the more powerful in the star world, the more prosperous the living beings are, the more powerful the feedback will be to the master. In the same realm, the master of the world is invincible! б▒

    Di Ping''s face burst into a smile and said:

    "that''s almost the same. It seems that the master of this world can be taken as well. People can not always look at the disadvantages, but also look at the advantages!"

    A glimmer of joy flashed over his eyes and looked at di Ping and said:

    "is that little friend ready to accept?"

    Di Ping took a look at the token on the table, then looked at the silent way:

    "is that what you want? It doesn''t seem to do you much good? "

    Mo was in a good mood and said with a smile:"Of course, I have advantages. Once the star world is advanced and become a second-class star world, I, the guardian of this array, will enjoy the blessing of Qi luck, and maybe I can break through to a higher level in one fell swoop!"

    There was a glimmer of enlightenment in Diping''s eyes. It turned out that these men were willing to be the defenders of the battle. They were gambling that this world would be promoted. Once they were promoted, they would break the shackles and advance to the next level!

    At this time, he understood that it was no wonder that he was so kind and kind to himself. It turned out that he was asking for himself. No, it should be said that it was mutual benefit. He only took what he wanted.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4533

    The cheers of the shelter city broke through the sky, and the officials also cheered enthusiastically in their eyes.

    But di Ping stands in this noisy world as if it is a solitary static bamboo, as if it has nothing to do with the outside world. He looks at the black iron in his hands and makes his eyes dignified.

    The black iron order shows that the scene just happened in nothingness is true, but the two people talked for a long time. It seems that the outside world is only passing in a flash, and no one has found anything abnormal.

    "Change the situation!"

    Diping''s fingers suddenly grasped the black iron ring, and a light flashed in his eyes, as if there was a little flame burning.

    After this time, he knew that hijacking the real person was not as simple as he thought.

    Before, he felt that he could deal with the five robbers when he was promoted to the state of robbery. After a lesson he had taught himself, he realized that he was just dreaming.

    Changing the situation is not as simple as you think!

    Boil strong ability to resist the four robbers real person, that water is too much, if he is facing Mo, di Ping feels that maybe boil strong even has no chance to start.

    The four robbers are powerful enough to interfere in time and space. This is the crushing of rules. In front of countless people, he easily pulls Di Ping into another space-time.

    What a means of communication!

    Di Ping was shocked. The four robberies were so terrible. How powerful were the five robbers? He was afraid that even if he had no chance to fight, he died quietly.

    Can zhendemon tower really rely on him to block the five robbers?

    He didn''t have much confidence at this time!

    To go, he must go out as soon as possible. In any case, he must become a robber. Only when he becomes a robber, can he have some self-protection.

    He looked at the street where Mo was before. The two tea bowls on the tea table were still in their original positions, but the seats were empty.

    Mo left!

    On the third day of the promulgation of the new deal, Diping also left.

    He has been in the earth star for a long time. He must go to the broken land area to solve the problem with the ten thousand families as soon as possible, and then set out for the endless star sea.

    As for the new deal, he is not worried about it. Now Zheng Guohua seems to have beaten a chicken''s blood. He is more interested in the new deal than di Ping, and the whole country is rapidly reforming according to the new deal.

    With dipin''s prestige and bloody methods before, the whole empire could be completed without any resistance.

    What''s more, Liu Bingyu doesn''t have to worry about it.

    This time, he still did not let any outsider know, with Phoenix solitary dance, ice emperor, bajue quietly left.

    The animal husbandry spirit did not make trouble with him this time. Now the animal husbandry spirit and his daughter are playing crazy. They almost forget his elder brother. The girl doesn''t have to be hugged by his uncle every day. He can''t see anyone for a few days. Sometimes he meets his face and two girls go crazy.

    Without these two pestering spirits, Diping walked very easily.

    The only thing that disappoints him is that she didn''t leave with him. She seems to want to make up for the lack of these years. She has to cultivate yang''er to spend his happy childhood.

    What''s more, if she sits in the shelter City, di Ping can rest assured that Liu Bingyu can''t handle anything that she can''t handle.

    The broken land area has become the storm center of the whole star world.

    All forces in Xinghai have sent strong men to gather here. In three months, countless forces arrived, but there are still a steady stream of warships converging here.

    Xulu has expanded 20 wharfs, but it is still a little nervous. Fortunately, another 20 wharfs are also under expansion, which should be able to last for some time.

    The virtual land is even more overcrowded. All the hotels are full, but there are still people pouring in.

    The original virtual city of more than ten kilometers is constantly expanding, and buildings are rising. Fortunately, the technology construction is too simple now. It is not impossible to build a city overnight.

    The whole virtual land is like entering a time accelerated and rapid development of the city, like a giant beast in the fast devouring the surrounding land.

    The whole xulu became a mint, and a large amount of money flowed into the pocket of the city of refuge.

    Although yunmengsi is very busy, but the smile on his face is more and more. The income of these three months has nearly exceeded that of the past year.

    Moreover, people from all ethnic groups are very low-key, unlike the previous ten thousand people who are rebellious and seem to be afraid of being killed. They all abide by the land fragmentation rules set by Di Ping.

    Entering xulu under the guidance of the fleet, there are few people who cause trouble. The virtual market is more peaceful than at any time in the past thousand years.

    But there are always exceptions.

    "Deacon Yun, it''s not good. Someone is making trouble in Donghua garden. Lord Yuefeng is injured!"

    Yunmengsi is checking the report of this month when an assistant rushes into the headquarters building of the sheltered city in the broken land area with a look of panic.

    Yunmengsi''s smile on his face suddenly closed, his face was icy and cold, and he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The assistant said in a hurry:

    "someone is making trouble in Donghua garden!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4534

    In the void above Donghua garden, there is a constant roar and distortion of the void. From time to time, vigorous Qi shoots out to split the void. The momentum sent out makes the people on the virtual land tremble.

    At this time, there are countless people on the virtual land watching the battle.

    There are too many strong people on the virtual land. According to unreliable information, there are more than ten thousand races, and there are countless strong people in Rongyuan.

    These people, who can be called ancestors of all ethnic groups, can be knocked down by one stick in this virtual market.

    Several people fell down in front of the gate of Donghua garden. Yuefeng, ellite and Xingkai were all injured. They were half leaning on the steps and protected by several pale and frightened soldiers of the blood knife League.

    But Feng Wuji is also pale. He has a palm print on his chest. His chest armor is smashed, and the corner of his mouth is covered with blood. He is supported by two soldiers of blood knife alliance. He looks up at the sky with worry in his eyes.

    In front of him, Wen Yue and Li Tianxing block in front of him with weapons and stare at a group of people in the opposite direction with sharp eyes.

    There are four people in this group, two men and two women. The first one is a young man. He is wearing a purple cloud brocade long shirt, a silver crown on his head, a silver wolf belt on his waist, his eyebrows like a sword and his eyes like stars. He looks handsome and extraordinary.

    this person has a faint arrogant look on his face, and has a kind of arrogant momentum. He stands on his back with a look of aloofness. He looks at the battle in the sky With natural noble gas.

    Behind him stood two maidens, dressed in Pink Butterflies and flowered skirts, with jade beads on their heads. Their faces were like lanolin, with willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes.

    They are beautiful, but they seem to be more proud than the young people. They don''t pay attention to Wen Yue and Li Tianxing. They always have a trace of sarcasm in their eyes.

    Two meters behind them stood a middle-aged man in a gray robe. His face was thin and his eyes were sunken. He stood with his arms in his arms and his eyebrows drooped. He did not look at the battle in the sky. He didn''t seem to wake up.

    This group of people have one thing in common, that is, the skin is extremely white, ice blue eyes, hair is all blue and purple, very bright.

    Boom!

    With a roar in the sky, a figure fell out of the void and hit the square in front of the gate of Donghua garden. The hard ground was shattered.

    Tansnya half knelt on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, purple gold blood fell on the ground, the ground through a small pit.

    "Lord tansnya!"

    Smell read two people look a change, go forward to protect tansnya.

    Bang!

    A human figure shot from the sky and hit the ground heavily. The ground suddenly broke. The whole earth was trembling. A shock wave came out and immediately shook them back.

    This is a tall and straight middle-aged man. His face is like a double date. His eyes are sharp. His whole body is twining with strength. The void is twisted. He is carrying his hand behind him. His eyes are cold and merciless. He is oppressed by the huge pressure.

    Just about to stand up, tansnya was pressed down again, the ground was shattered again, the dust rose, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. Her face was pale, and her dark red eyes were filled with unyielding and anger.

    Bang!

    At this time, the handsome young man snapped his finger, and in his eyes there was a sneer:

    "this is the strength of the men of the God soldiers? Do you dare to look at the people in the world and let him come out to see how crazy he is? "

    "Bold!"

    Tansnya burst into a drink, her eyes spurted anger, and her whole body energy gushed out. She even stood up again with her knife in her hands.

    "Get down on your knees!"

    Middle aged man a cold drink, huge pressure again won, Tansnia was once again pressed body a song almost to kneel down.

    "Break it for me!"

    Tansnya roared, her hair was flying, huge energy burst, a black light from her chest shot straight to the red faced middle-aged man.

    Boom!

    A black light bombarded the middle-aged man, but it was blocked by a gold mask.

    A piece of armor appeared on the Han, and a gold mask blocked the black light vertebrae. The black light turned violently like an electric drill, and the flame burst out and made a piercing sound.

    "The sixth order of the best armor!"

    Tansnya''s eyes flashed with horror. At the next moment, her eyes glared, her huge energy burst out, and her hands suddenly pushed forward and roared:

    "broken!"

    Boom!

    The next breath of golden light breaks, and the black light bombards the armor!

    A sharp sound of metal impact resounded through the sky. The red faced man''s face changed. His body was drawn backward and pushed backward by a huge force.

    "Get out of here

    Suddenly, the big man''s eyes opened, a roar, a terrible energy shock out.

    Boom!

    Black light is shocked to fly, but just fly out is to be held by a person.

    It turned out that it was the young man who was holding the shadow breaking soul stab. At this time, the breaking soul stab was struggling violently, but his hand was holding the breaking soul stab like steel."Be honest!"

    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the young man, and a sword light flashed in his eyes, and a terrible force bombarded the soul breaking sting.

    Once again, tanshinya spat out blood again. She fell back several tens of meters before kneeling on the ground. Looking at the young man''s eyes, she was shocked. She found that the soul breaking sting had been suppressed, as if trembling in fear.

    Looking at the shadow breaking soul stab which is no longer struggling, the young man''s eyes twinkled with a ray of light and said:

    "top level magic weapon, good, it seems that this time it''s the right time to get a top level magic weapon as soon as he arrives!"

    The two girls immediately said with a smile:

    "congratulations on your getting the top level magic weapon!"

    The young man looked at them and said with a smile:

    "how do you want it? I will reward you with this magic weapon

    Their eyes were shining and their excited faces were flushed. They rushed forward to pull the young man and said, "really? You are so kind to us

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4535

    "How strong!"

    Looking at this scene, the people watching the war were shocked, and their eyes were shocked.

    Ba yuan, Hu Yang and others were also on the list of watching the battle. Their eyes were also shrunken. Ba yuan''s face was dignified and said:

    "he can shake down the top six level magic weapons with empty hands. When will there be such a strong one in the star sea?"

    "Brother bayuan, you have forgotten that there are still those people who have such strength?"

    When Ba yuan heard the speech, his eyes flashed and he said to Hu Yan:

    "you mean the hidden people!"

    "Hermit clan!"

    The expressions of duanlang''s several people changed when they heard the words. Yeze''s expression clearly understood the way:

    "yes, only the hermits have such strong people. It seems that the shelter city will encounter resistance this time!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Mobena suddenly sneered and said:

    "that''s where we are. Now we''re only the weakest Rongyuan great fullness in the shelter city. The hermit people don''t know what to do. They come here to look for death. They don''t know what to do. They come here to flaunt their power. These people are either trapped in the door, or they''ve been hiding for a long time

    Mobena seems to be extremely disgusted with the hermit people, and her tone is full of scorn.

    Ba Yuan said in a voice:

    "don''t say that. The hidden people can''t come out of the world. No one knows how strong they are. Knowing the strength of Lord Di, if they dare to come out, they will probably have means to restrain themselves. Maybe they will change their situation!"

    Mobena said with a sneer:

    "just look at it. If I put my words here, these hermits will be in bad luck. The Lord is not a good talker!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden void earthquake, a sense of terror enveloped the entire virtual city, the sky appeared a mysterious man dressed in blood red armor.

    From the exquisite figure, we can see that this is a woman, with silver hair fluttering and a pair of blood red eyes behind the golden mask. There is no trace of emotion in the eyes. It seems that it is cold ice, which makes people feel cold at a glance, and fear in the heart.

    "The blood is pouring out!"

    Many people on xulu knew Xueli, and they suddenly exclaimed.

    But the young man looked up at the blood in the sky, without a trace of fear on his face, but a smile flashed in his eyes and said:

    "good, finally a decent man has come!"

    At this time, standing behind him, the thin middle-aged man, eyes have been raised, looking at the blood in the sky, finally flashed a little attention.

    "Qi mu, I don''t like people standing higher than me!"

    At this time, the young man said faintly.

    "Young master, let her down at once!"

    At this time, the red faced man who had injured Tansnia before drank heavily, stepped out of the sky and blew his fist towards the blood.

    "Go away!"

    Xueli suddenly gave a cold drink, and a bloody sword appeared in his hand. A knife was cut towards the middle-aged man. The terrible Dao Gang tore the void, as if to crush the middle-aged man with the void.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, the furious energy exploded, and a figure flew back out, smashed heavily on the street, and blasted out a big pit with a radius of more than ten meters.

    The red faced middle-aged man stood in the pit, his face flushed, breathing heavily, his eyes looking at the blood in the sky, flashing a dignified light.

    I saw that his previous armor reappeared. There was a crack on his chest armor, which was almost to be cut off.

    The young man was also a little surprised. Looking at the flash of light in his eyes, the young man said with a smile:

    "yes, the master of divine weapons seems to have some skills, and even he has a half step change at the saint level. Qishan, see what you have gained in these years, take him!"

    The light in Qishan''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice:

    "it''s childe!"

    Boom!

    The void vibrates, a red gold spear appears in Qishan''s hand, roars a wolf''s head, the virtual shadow emerges, the wolf roars.

    The violent power shakes the starry sky, and countless people feel a strong sense of overbearing gun.

    All the people watching the battle in the empty land changed their faces and were shocked in their eyes. They were also a six level top-level magic weapon. Such power was also the level of inheriting sacred vessels in the strong clan.

    This man is just a guard. If he has such weapons, what kind of weapons will the young man have.

    "Kill!"

    The red faced man suddenly roared, his feet shattered to the ground, and he had already rushed into the sky, and the spear in his hand stabbed at the blood.

    There is not a trace of expression in the blood dripping pupil. Looking at the long gun bombarded by Qishan with terrifying energy, it seems that there is no slightest worry.

    "Put on airs and die!"

    Qishan looked at Xueli''s blood pupil, but then his eyes burst out with anger. He drank fiercely, and the power of the gun in his hand doubled. A huge cold wolf rushed to Xueli.

    At this time, the eyes of the people watching the war were shocked. The gun was too strong. Even Ba yuan and others were frightened. They didn''t think they could take the shot."Is it really so strong?"

    At this time, many powerful people in the void have issued such questions. This shot makes them feel shocked and has reached the limit that Rongyuan state can reach.

    "No, I''m afraid Xueli can''t stop it!"

    Wind Wuji looked at this scene, and suddenly his face changed greatly.

    Wen Yue and Li Tianxing were white for a long time. Qishan''s shot scared them. Even if they were not facing them, they still felt the threat of death.

    At this time, yunmengsi also arrived. She just saw that Xueli was about to be engulfed by the giant wolf. Her face turned pale and her eyes were in a panic.

    Bang!

    Just then, a cry of surprise rang through the starry sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4536

    I saw that the blood knife in Xueli''s hand disappeared, and a dark blue sword appeared. As soon as the sword came out, all the weapons of Xu Lu were trembling.

    The young man, who was still indifferent, suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "seven level magic weapon!"

    At this time, the thin, middle-aged man behind him burst out with astonishment, and exclaimed in surprise:

    "Qishan, be careful!"

    But it was too late, a cold light burst out, people felt a light in front of them, as if there was only one sword light in the world. All people felt cold everywhere, and a strong sense of fear enveloped everyone.

    "Seven level magic soldiers, that''s seven level magic soldiers!"

    Feeling the terrible sword power, everyone''s eyes widened with horror, even if it was a lot of half step robbery hiding in the dark, their faces were frightened.

    Xueli even took out a seven level magic weapon level sword, and the master of the magic weapon was more than one magic weapon!

    Boom!

    The sword blade cuts through the void, and the giant wolf roars to pieces. A sword light breaks through the energy and cuts to Qishan.

    "No!"

    Qishan''s canthus cracked, his face twisted, and he let out a fierce drink. The spear in his hand sent out a terrible energy to meet the sword.

    Boom!

    In front of the sword awn, the sixth level top-notch spear is like destroying the withered and decaying. The sword light is chopped on Qishan''s body, and the golden light of the armor suddenly breaks and the sword light penetrates through the body.

    Qishan stupidly looked at the handle of the half year gun in his hand and looked down at his chest.

    Bang! The armor cracked and a thread of blood appeared on the Vajra like skin.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, the blood line split, like a cracked earth, and blood gushed out.

    "I don''t like it!"

    Qishan suddenly raised the sky with a fierce roar. At the next moment, his body became stiff, and the divine color in his eyes disappeared quickly, and his body slowly fell down.

    Boom!

    Thunder blows in the sky, colorful rules of flowers bloom all over the sky, faint voice of the sky, vitality rain from the sky.

    "Qishan!"

    The thin middle-aged man yelled, and he was already up in the sky. He caught Qishan and looked at Qishan, which had lost its vitality. He suddenly burst into his eyes with burning anger and killing opportunity. He looked at Xueli and roared: "you killed him, how dare you kill him? I want you to die, all of you

    Boom!

    The breath of terror erupted from the body, like a volcano erupting straight into the sky, and in an instant the whole empty land was shivering.

    "It''s another extreme half step change!"

    Ba yuan and others changed their faces again, and they were shocked to see the middle-aged man who was just like a demon.

    The hidden clan is really powerful. As soon as it comes out, it is a half step change of the two limit!

    The young man seems to be stronger, that is, the three and a half step limit. The strong clan can bring out such strength. Even though there are several half step robberies in tianlongzhong, there is only one limit half step change.

    At this time, it seemed that the young man also responded. His eyes were cold and he suddenly said in a violent voice:

    "maizuo!"

    The thin middle-aged man who was about to rush up to fight with Xueli suddenly stopped and looked at the young man with bloody eyes.

    Boom!

    The young man suddenly burst out with more terrifying energy. The powerful power shocked tansnya, and the wind Wuji and others flew backward. The two maidens were also shocked by the shock, and their faces suddenly changed, and they all shot back.

    The young man stepped out into the sky and stood up against Xueli. The thin middle-aged man was holding Qishan and his eyes were sorrowful for the young man:

    "young master, please take revenge for Qishan!"

    The young master nodded. He looked at Xueli and said in a deep voice:

    "you are not the only one who has seven level magic weapons!"

    As his hand moved, a long blue sword with frightful chill appeared in his hand.

    As soon as the sword came out, the sky and the earth trembled. The weapons in xulu''s hands trembled, as if they were paying homage to the king. A cold breath enveloped the whole xulu.

    Bang!

    The dark blue sword in Xueli''s hand suddenly screamed, and a powerful sword broke through the sky, as if it was a challenge from the enemy.

    The sword in the hands of the young people is also startled. A cold sword rises from the sky, and two energies, one black and one white, entangle in the sky. The power of terror is like the end of the world, which makes everyone fear.

    "Seven level magic weapon, another seven level magic weapon!"

    Xu land sounded a voice of startled voice, one by one eyes shocked at the sky two magic soldiers will fight.

    People feel that they are in a dream. Is the seventh level magic weapon not worth money?

    This one is two. When did the seven level magic soldiers become so rampant.

    At this time, two people stood on the top of a building not far from Donghua garden. They were both old and green, but their skin was blue and purple. They had a pair of antelope horns on their head and white pupils on their eyes.

    Looking at this scene in the sky, they both looked shocked, but they were not afraid. The young man said in a deep voice:"What''s the matter with Yisu? How can he make Xuanyin cold spirit sword so much? Just try to find out why he killed his hand!"

    The old man standing side by side with him said in a deep voice:

    "it''s right to take it out, we must frighten the other side, otherwise we will not have the opportunity to take the initiative!"

    Young humanity:

    "shall we not join hands? Isn''t that more stressful? "

    The old man shook his head and said:

    "don''t do it first. The master of the magic army has not appeared, and the other four clans have not moved. Let''s see and talk about it!"

    "Elder akudu, do we really want to talk about cooperation with the god soldier? Now that the other party has killed the strong man of the ice shadow wolf clan, will they still agree? "

    Ah kudu said in a deep voice:

    "he must promise that this matter is related to the survival of the six clans of the Yin nationality, and it is not for them to decide!"

    The young man nodded, his eyes puzzled and said:

    "why hasn''t the Lord of divine weapons appeared? Isn''t he really breaking up the land? "

    Ah kudu shook his head and said:

    "maybe, let Yisu try first. Maybe he is watching as well as us!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden breath of terror came, and the whole empty land was trembling, as if it was momentarily stagnant.

    "Coming!"

    A bitter degree suddenly eyes a bright, startled voice way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4537

    Boom!

    The void split and a figure came out.

    The man was covered with gold armor, and his hair was flying. He was extremely handsome and natural. However, he was more proud than Yisu in his eyes.

    "Here comes Rex!"

    Seeing the people in the sky, yunmengsi suddenly burst into joy in his eyes, and Rex finally arrived in time from grey insect island.

    "Here comes Rex. I''m afraid there''s something good to see now!"

    Duanlang saw Rex appear, and a smile appeared in his eyes.

    But Ba yuan frowned and said:

    "only Rex is useless. If he comes out with his strength, nothing can be changed, unless Bing Huang and Feng Gu dance together?"

    Hu Yan said in a deep voice:

    "it seems that Lord Di really left the broken land area, otherwise it has already appeared now!"

    Yeze said:

    "what should we do? Should we help?"

    Ba yuan shook his head and said:

    "wait a minute. The situation is not clear now. This hermit does not know how many people have come this time. It is not easy to expose our existence now!"

    Mobena looked very indifferent and said:

    "you''d better save it! Watching the opera quietly, the one is extremely smart. Although people leave, they can''t leave enough means! "

    Bang!

    At this time, the change was in life. As soon as Rex appeared, his hand moved, and a long sword came out of the sheath. The sky and the earth were startled. Countless weapons on the empty land roared. A terrible sword rose into the sky.

    "It''s another seven level magic weapon!"

    Ba yuan and others felt the terrible sword, and their faces changed again, and their eyes were shocked.

    Sure enough, that adult knows that there will be a gathering of thousands of nationalities. How can he not leave behind? Maybe there is a seven robbers waiting in the void!

    Feeling the terrible sword power, all the people watching the war all changed their faces, and their eyes were shocked. In a short period of time, three pieces of seven pieces of magic weapons came into the world.

    When did the supernatural soldiers have already overflowed!

    A huge momentum, the Shenbing rushed towards the two swords that were fighting. In an instant, they combined with Xueli''s sword power and pressed down against Yisu''s magic soldiers.

    Bang!

    The sky roared, and Yisu''s sword dragon fell down a thousand feet when he was oppressed by two magic soldiers, and let out an unwilling roar.

    "Not good!"

    Yi Su''s face suddenly turned white, and his body sank a hundred meters. He immediately said in a startled voice:

    "what are you waiting for? Don''t do it yet!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a domineering air rises, and the shadow of a huge axe appears in the sky, meeting the shadow of two long swords.

    Bang!

    The void vibrated, and the shadow of two long swords was blocked, and Yisu was able to stabilize again.

    "Brother Yisu, I''m Rupert to help you!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded, followed by the vibration of the void, a tall figure appeared in the sky.

    This man is five meters long. He looks like a giant. He has three eyes on his forehead, two horns on his head, and sharp spines on his shoulder. In his hand, he holds a huge axe with amazing power, which is like a demon.

    "There''s another seven level magic weapon!"

    All the ethnic groups who watched the war had no energy to shock. There was another magic weapon coming out. Is it a great collision between the gods and soldiers today.

    Since the disappearance of the Xianzu, Shenbing has never appeared in the astral realm, but now they are all floating out.

    Ba yuan''s face was pale. He thought that the top 100 families were the strongest in the star world, but now he found out how ridiculous it is. These people are not only powerful and terrifying, but also magical soldiers. That strong clan can resist it.

    Sure enough, they can only watch the excitement. Such a situation is not something they can participate in at all.

    Rex and Xueli are also extremely dignified. They have been longing for the first World War to try the benefits of magic weapons since Diping gave them.

    Who knows a hand, encounter is a strong enemy, two people even if it is the magic weapon in the hand, unexpectedly can not surpass these two people''s feeling.

    The strong breath of these two people is the only one they can see. They are also shocked. Where did this person come from?

    In the sky, there are four magic weapons in the sky. The void collapses, the earth shakes, and the terrible pressure suppresses the starry sky for millions of miles. People on the virtual land look scared and feel like ants that they can''t live on their own.

    "It''s not the Lord of the gods. Why doesn''t he show up yet?"

    A Ku Du''s eyes look at the battle field in the sky, and his eyes are heavy.

    The young man standing beside him said in a deep voice:

    "elder, the master of divine weapons may feel that it is not time for him to appear. From the intelligence, what we can see now is only the two weakest extreme strong men under him!"

    Ah kudu said with a deep face:

    "if you are ready to fight, if the master of magic weapons doesn''t come out, then increase the pressure and see if he can''t come out. I don''t believe that his subordinates also have magic soldiers in their hands!"

    Young Humanitarianism:

    "elder, is it too early? If the six clans appear together, there will be elements of coercion. When the other party misunderstands us, it will be difficult for us to deal with it!""Hum!"

    A ruodu said in a deep voice:

    "then tell him the truth. If he wants to be promoted, he will have to break through an endless sea of stars. Without our help, he can hardly break out alone!"

    The young man''s eyes congealed and nodded solemnly:

    "OK, elder, I know!"

    Roar!

    At this time, a roar of animals sounded like thunder in the sky, which made countless people tremble with fear, followed by a terrible threat.

    A ruodu suddenly flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s the seven level fierce beast, Ned

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4538

    I saw a huge head of a beast coming out of the void. The breath of terror and violence suddenly enveloped the whole land. A huge claw tore up the sky and went to the virtual shadow claw of the two swords.

    "Seven level fierce beast comes out!"

    People watching the battle on the virtual land saw the Dragon beast emerging from the void, and they immediately exclaimed. Many people who knew the situation were waiting for the fierce beast to appear.

    "Sure enough, Lord Di won''t leave only two strong men behind!"

    Feng Wuji three people see Teng Yan appear, immediately three faces show joy, in their view Tengyan a has decided the trend of the battlefield.

    Yunmengsi pale face more than a trace of ruddy, eyes in the worry and anxiety relaxed a trace.

    Yisu saw the appearance of the beast, and his face finally showed a trace of joy. He and Rupert looked at each other. The meaning in his eyes was hard to see, but he was not worried.

    "You''re the one waiting!"

    At this time, his bow was shining in the sky.

    "The wrath of the stars!"

    A deep drink sounded, bowstring burst, a ray of light, straight toward Teng Yan shoot, as if a meteor tearing the void, frightening breath.

    Teng Yan is about to grasp the two magic weapons. He feels the attack. His eyes burst out with anger and roars. The Giant Claw grabs the golden arrow.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the golden arrow smashed, and Tengyan''s huge claw was lifted by the shock. A drop of blood dropped from Tengyan''s giant claw, and the terrible energy gushed out from the blood.

    Roar!

    Teng Yan let out an angry roar. He was injured, and was shot by an arrow. His huge claw was comparable to the seven level magic soldiers. He was shot by an arrow.

    Teng Yan is not in charge of the two magic soldiers. With a roar, the huge body rushes out of the void, and the giant wings shake and cover the sea of stars. A roar rushes towards the person who makes the bow.

    "Holy light tripod for me!"

    "The rod of the Holy Spirit, the cage of heaven and earth!"

    "Blood soul spear, one spear will set heaven and earth!"

    At this time, a sudden burst of drinking, followed by a series of terrible breath concussion of the void, a piece of violence issued huge energy weapons appear in the starry sky, toward Tengyan suppression.

    Teng Yan''s eyes are also a change, his whole body scales are open to see, watching the stars in the three outbreaks of terror under the atmosphere, it issued a roar, wings shake, roll up the rolling storm, a dragon roar burst out, as if it was a volcanic eruption, the terrible flame rushed to the three magic soldiers.

    Boom!

    The sky trembled, and then the fire broke out all over the sky, like a star explosion, the flame shrouded the starry sky.

    The three magic weapons with terrifying powers were shaken open by life. Almost at the same time, the faces of the three masters turned white, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.

    Teng Yan''s huge body was also shaken backward, but the next moment, he seemed to be infuriated in general, a roar, his wings vibrated, crushed the flames all over the sky, and even rushed to the three magic soldiers.

    "Star''s anger, give me back!"

    At this time, the two winged man with the bow once again burst out, and an arrow shot out. A meteor shot out with an arrow, and a meteor hit Teng Yan in an instant.

    The arrow seemed to consume a lot. His body fell down. Fortunately, his back wings vibrated, otherwise he might fall into the sky.

    Roar!

    Tengyan a roar, a claw toward the meteor bombarded out, a roar energy burst, Teng Yan huge body was shaken back again.

    Knight couldn''t wipe the blood on his mouth and exclaimed in surprise:

    "stop it

    Three people together forward, energy gushing, the three magic soldiers again toward Teng Yan pressure.

    Boom!

    The sky vibrates, and a huge cauldron with holy light gushing will suppress Teng Yan below. The golden light is like mud, and Teng Yan''s movement becomes extremely slow.

    A giant stick fell from the sky, a green light net like a cage will Teng Yan wrapped, thick roots like giant vines will Teng Yan dead entangled.

    Then a spear fell down, as if nailed to Teng Yan''s spirit. Teng Yan gave out a fierce roar, but he struggled madly, but could not get rid of the shock of the three magic soldiers.

    "Shoot me again

    At this time, the strong man with wings on his back was flying over the sky. His bow was pulled up in his hand. His face turned white, but he was still holding the bow.

    "I''m so happy

    "How can it be that there are so many magical soldiers of the sixth level and the Yin people who can suppress the seventh level fierce beasts?"

    At this time, Ba yuan and other people''s expressions changed greatly, and their eyes were shocked.

    Mobena also stood up with surprise in her eyes. She didn''t expect that the hermits were so strong that they shocked people when they were born. How terrible it was to have six magic weapons in the world at the same time.

    Boom!

    At this time, the starry sky again two roars, Xueli and Rex two people spray blood fly out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4539

    "The people of the city of refuge are defeated!"

    The people watching the battle saw Rex and Xueli burst out in Yisu and Rupert, spurting blood backward, and a burst of startled voices sounded on the empty land.

    Over the past few months, the city of refuge has become more and more powerful. What are the seven level magic soldiers, the seventh level fierce beasts, and the war soldiers of plundering and changing the state? People''s ears have become cocooned. Why are the strong people of all nationalities coming so quietly?

    No one dares to do it!

    However, such a powerful shelter city was defeated, the seven level fierce beast was suppressed, and the two strong men were defeated. The Lord of God soldiers should appear!

    Rex and his face were pale, and there was something in their eyes!

    Although there are magic soldiers, but the time is still short. They have not completely refined the magic soldiers, and they can not play all their powers. Moreover, the strength of the two men is indeed a little worse than the other side. Especially Rex has not reached the limit, which is because he has exhausted his blood.

    "What to do, what to do!"

    Yunmengsi''s face is also pale at this time. She didn''t expect that Tengyan was suppressed. Now Rex and Xueli are defeated again. She is anxious like an ant on a hot pot.

    Boom! Boom!

    The void vibrates, and nearly nine figures appear in the sky. The nine shadows radiate huge power, just like the nine suns that frighten heaven and earth.

    "The six clans of the Yin nationality ask to see the Lord of the divine army!"

    Nine people together, step forward, Hongsheng shouts.

    Boom!

    The sound is like the thunder in the Starry Sea, the earth and the earth are rolling, the sound power is rolling up, the huge storm is sweeping the star sea, and the broken land above the countless star sea is trembling like an earthquake.

    On the empty land, countless people were bloodletting, and the glass of many buildings was broken by life.

    Rex and Xueli change their faces, and they both flash down to protect Donghua garden.

    Boom!

    Both of them were shaken back, and the protective shield on Donghua garden also broke in an instant. However, it also blocked the impact of terror.

    Many strong men on the virtual land also stepped forward to resist the attack, and bayuan and others were also shocked to step back. Their faces were ugly and said:

    "good domineering clans!"

    Mobena''s eyes burst out a killing opportunity and said:

    "they are looking for death. They have been hiding for tens of thousands of years. These people are stupid. When they are the masters of magic weapons, they will die!"

    Hu Yan said in a deep voice:

    "no, they are very smart. They are showing their strength to the master of Shenbing. As long as he doesn''t want to hurt both sides, he should not do anything to them!"

    Mobena firmly said:

    "no, they are dead. The Lord of the divine army is not a man who will yield. He only eats soft but never eats hard!"

    Although she has only met once, mobena feels that she knows dipin very well from the perspective of a woman. She is a man who is soft in the outside and tough in the inside. She doesn''t care much about anything, but once someone annoys him, he will have a terrible temper.

    At this time, the eyes of the powerful people of all ethnic groups were angry. Although they were dissatisfied with di Ping''s killing behavior, they were more uncomfortable because they were so domineering.

    If there were not so many strong men in the virtual land, the virtual market would probably be destroyed directly. This attack was indiscriminate, and even they were not spared.

    The voice shakes the star sea, but there is no response on the empty land. The master of the divine weapons does not show up. The nine people wait for a few breath, but they still don''t appear. Their faces are not good-looking.

    An old man with wings on his back stepped forward and said in a deep voice:

    "isn''t the master of divine weapons too arrogant that our six clans didn''t show up when they visited. Do you really want us to kill this seven level fierce beast?"

    "Is it?"

    Words reverberate in the starry sky, the stars tremble in this voice for millions of miles, and countless creatures are in fear.

    However, Xinghai is still Xinghai. It is very calm and there is no response. After waiting for a few minutes, the nine people''s faces finally changed. They looked at the four people who suppressed Teng Yan and said in a deep voice:

    "the master of Shenbing is not distressed. You can increase your strength and let him see our strength!"

    "Good, give me the spear of blood soul!"

    The young people of the blood soul spear drank deeply, and the huge energy burst out. The huge spear shadow suddenly burst out, and the light split into countless spear shadows and fell towards Teng Yan.

    Roar!

    Teng Yan sent out a roar, a ghost shadow appeared in the starry sky, as if it was extremely painful.

    "Teng Yan!"

    Rex was about to come forward with a roar, while Yisu and Rupert blocked them.

    Yi Su looked at the two men with disdain:

    "you take good care of yourself! Don''t let us crush you like we did with this beast

    "Ha ha!"

    Rupert burst out laughing and looked at the two humanitarians who were locked in death:

    "the master of divine weapons is just like this. He is too scared to show up. He doesn''t even care about the pet animals. What else do you fight for? Throw down your weapons and surrender!"

    Xueli and Rex are angry and cold, staring at their different voices, as if they are carrying out a killing move.Yi Su''s eyes flashed with cold light:

    "in my opinion, it''s better for you to kill them, seize the magic weapon, and then take the essence of this fierce beast. We can still have a few more extreme strong men in each clan. If we focus on the nine magic weapons, we may be able to break out of the star road at one stroke!"

    As soon as he said this, a trace of movement flashed in the eyes of several people of the Yin nationality, which meant a little bit of weight.

    Originally, they thought that the master of divine weapons was very strong, so they wanted to cooperate with each other. However, they didn''t expect to suppress these people so easily with a move of their hands. Even the seven level fierce beasts were suppressed. What else can the god soldier master do!

    Isn''t it the four gods fighting soldiers?

    Nine of them plus one of Yisu, ten of them can''t deal with a god body soldier!

    It''s a pity that they don''t have such a strong idea, otherwise they won''t know it.

    "Yes! You can try it! "

    At this time, a clear voice suddenly resounded in Xinghai. The voice seemed to ring in everyone''s ears, and the expressions of all the hermits changed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4540

    "Coming!"

    Hearing this sound, Ba yuan and other people''s eyes brightened, and their hearts were instantly happy.

    The powerful people of Xinghai people do not know what they are thinking. They were originally watching the fun and happy to see the shelter city. But now it is a little different. Compared with the tyranny of the hidden people, they seem to hope that the God of war will win.

    Although the hidden people rarely come forward, no one knows where they are. But every hundred or thousands of years, there are people born of the hidden people. Every one of them takes the ten thousand nationalities as the sharpening stone, and many strong families are greatly upset.

    Many people know the young man who holds the holy light tripod.

    He was a member of the delanierga nationality. He passed away decades ago. He was the most powerful pharmacist in Xinghai with his own medicine refining skills.

    There was also the three eyed giant with a huge axe. He called himself the Titan giant clan. He once chopped Tianjiao of various nationalities with an axe, and even killed a man who had become strong in half a step and disappeared. Unexpectedly, he appeared again.

    The woman holding the green light wand, Fu Yi Shelley, claimed to have appeared in the lingzu a thousand years ago. At that time, the ice emperor and Fenggu dance were all oppressed by her, and her wooden skills were extremely powerful.

    For example, Yi Su, who holds a long sword, calls himself the frost shadow wolf clan. He appeared two thousand years ago. He killed two Rongyuan daquanli with one sword, killed two Rongyuan Dachun, and killed one half step robber and retreated.

    Don''t look at zangg, since he appeared, the killing opportunity in his eyes has not been broken.

    The strong man with a purple short spear was named Andre. Five thousand years ago, cholera Xinghai devoured the blood essence of the strong, and countless strong people of Rongyuan environment died in his hands. Finally, he angered all ethnic groups and sent a large number of strong men to pursue him.

    However, he killed several Rongyuan great consummation in one fell swoop, and another half step plundered and fell down. All of them were devoured by him. The name of blood essence clan spread all over the star sea.

    In a rage, the top 100 gathered more than a dozen men and killed him, but let him run away. He never appeared again. Unexpectedly, he appeared again today.

    The strong man holding the magic bow is called Gu en, who claims to be a pterodactyl. He went to the Tianlong clan 3000 years ago to challenge the strong one of the Tianlong clan. With his domineering bow power, he crushed the Tianlong clan. Even the Ba Gu at that time was injured, so I saw his appearance and his face was blue.

    It can be said that Xinghai wanzu kuyin nationality has been for a long time!

    The reason why thirty six and a half step robbers killed Luoyu was that they thought Luoyu was a strong member of the Yin people, and they echoed that all the nationalities responded.

    Therefore, they are not happy to see the powerful men of the Yin people suppress the shelter city. When they hear the clear voice, they know that the Lord of the divine soldiers has appeared, and they are surprised.

    With the sound of the voice, suddenly a terrible will shrouded the sea of stars. For a moment, the whole time and space seemed to be trapped in stagnation, and a strong bad feeling rose in the hearts of the people of the hidden people.

    I saw a huge hand suddenly stretched out from the void, a blow on top of the three magic soldiers suppressing Teng Yan. With a roar, the three magic soldiers were blown away.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    Nate, Fay and Andre are all pouring blood and flying back and forth.

    Boom!

    At this time, another fist stretched out and hit Yisu and Rupert. Their faces changed greatly and they all took their hands.

    The huge axe and sword gang were chopped on their fists, but they were smashed in an instant. They also flew out with blood. But the next moment, a figure appeared in front of them and reached for them.

    "Stop it!"

    At this time, the nine strong men of ah kudu reacted, roared and prepared to block. At this time, the void shook and a golden figure appeared in front of them.

    Without saying a word, a fist blows out and the fist Gang smashes the void!

    "Stop it

    Feeling the threat of terror, akudo''s face changed greatly. He drank and shot out his spear. The shadow of the gun in the sky met his fist, and the nine people all made a move.

    Boom!

    The void collapses, the weapon collapses, and the nine shadows fly out with blood.

    Boom!

    At this time, there are two roars, Yisu and Rupert, as well as Knight three people again spurt blood to fly out.

    I saw two figures with huge breath standing in the starry sky. They held five magic weapons of five people in their hands. They were struggling, but they could not get rid of them in any case.

    "Ah

    At this time, the pterosaur beast Juan en responded with a cry of panic in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and ran away, but he had just swept away a kilometer, but he suddenly stopped, and a huge spirit body warrior was in front of him.

    "Get out of the way!"

    He was afraid to drink, and the bow in his hand was ready to open, but in the next moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the man flew backward. The bow in his hand had already reached the hands of the soldiers in the body of God.

    Roar!

    At this time, Teng Yan broke out. It roared, and the terrible flame energy burst out. He shook the giant wings, rolled up the rolling storm, and rushed to the hermit people.

    Boom!

    With one bite, Yi Su''s thin man holding his companion did not even have the chance to hide. He was swallowed by Teng Yan. The thunder exploded in the void, and the flowers of rules appeared. The sky was full of vitality and rain.Teng Yan, however, couldn''t solve his anger at all. He roared again at Yisu and Rupert, opening his mouth, and enveloping them with a huge swallowing power.

    "No, stop it!"

    Yi Su''s face changed greatly. He screamed in terror. He turned to run, but he was blocked by shenti soldiers.

    "Stop it, Lord! We are here for cooperation

    Knight roared, covering his chest.

    "Yes, yes, the Lord of God soldiers, stop it. We are here to do everything for you. You see, I didn''t kill your people!"

    At this time, Xu Lu was dead, and all the strong men of all nationalities were shocked. One of the most powerful masters of the secret army was defeated in an instant. The master of the divine army was too powerful.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4541

    "Teng Yan, wait a minute!"

    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and the beast was about to swallow them up, but stopped immediately.

    At this time, the ferocious mouth was only a short distance away from the two people. Their hearts trembled with the violent breath, and they almost broke down and fled with fear in their eyes.

    Boom!

    The void broke, and a crowd appeared in the sky. Di Ping stood first, and behind him stood Bing Huang, Feng Gu Wu and Ba Jue. They suppressed Xinghai with great momentum.

    "Lord of the gods!"

    Seeing Di Ping appear on the empty land, there was a burst of exclamation. Hearing the sound was completely different from seeing people. Many people only heard his name or saw the image. When Di Ping really appeared, it caused a great shock.

    Feng Wuji and Yue Feng looked at the figure of Di Ping in the sky, and their eyes flashed with blazing heat. This was the realm they pursued. As soon as they appeared, they oppressed Xinghai.

    Di Ping looked at a group of Yin people with cold eyes and said in a loud voice:

    "this is your attitude of seeking cooperation. When you come, you will hurt me and imprison my pet animal?"

    A kudu said in a hurry:

    "misunderstanding is really a misunderstanding. We just want to show our strength so that you can see our strength!"

    Di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "so it is. That''s good. I''ll show you my strength!"

    Suddenly, his face turned cold and he said in a deep voice:

    "Tengyan, they are yours!"

    Roar!

    Teng Yan excited a roar, a big mouth opened, a mouth toward Yisu and Rupert swallow.

    "Get out of here

    The two men let out a panic roar, and at the same time, they hit Teng Yan''s head with two violent fists, but they were directly smashed. They couldn''t break Tengyan''s scales without Shenbing.

    Teng Yan is more angry, big mouth fury of phagocytosis power outbreak will two people toward the huge mouth phagocytosis.

    "Frost Sirius change!"

    Yi Su roared, his green hair flying, and turned into a giant wolf with thousands of arms of ice. He roared at Teng Yan and breathed out his breath. The cold air froze the starry sky.

    "Titan body!"

    Rupert roared with the same roar. He became a towering giant with thunder and lightning all over his body, as if he were a God and devil. He killed Xiang Tengyan with his fist.

    "The hermits are really strong!"

    The strong people of all nationalities are shocked when they see this scene. At this time, the power of these two people is breaking out. Compared with them, the extremely strong people of ten thousand nationalities feel that they are too weak. Are they really a half step robbery?

    Roar!

    Teng Yan sent out a roar, huge wings flapping, like a mountain general slapped on the giant wolf and giant.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, the flesh and blood exploded, the giant and the wolf monster roared to fly away, and the huge body instantly returned to its original state.

    Teng Yan is a fierce beast that has been promoted to seven levels and two levels. It is impossible for the two people to resist. If there is a difference in rank, even though the two people have the strongest strength, they still can''t change the outcome. This is the difference between quality and quantity.

    Teng Yan opened his mouth again, just like a giant beast swallowing the sky. One mouth was covered by two people, and the void under the huge mouth collapsed.

    "Stop it, stop it!"

    The two titans roared in horror and rushed out. Yi Su''s man also roared out.

    "No!"

    Yi Su sent out a despairing roar, but they were still swallowed by the giant mouth.

    Bang!

    The huge mouth closes, the steel teeth crisscross, as if the mountains collide, the huge sound shakes the void, countless hearts seem to be shaken.

    Boom!

    There are two thunder blasts in the sky, the sad music curls out, and the regular flowers bloom in the sky like fireworks.

    All the hermits were stunned, staring at the fireworks exploding in the sky, as if they couldn''t believe it was true.

    "No!"

    At the same time, the two powerful men of Yisu and the Titan clan screamed in despair. Suddenly, they looked at di Ping, their eyes were red and their faces were ferocious and growled:

    "kill you"

    the three strong men broke out at the same time, and their breath shook the world, and the three figures rushed to di Ping.

    Boom!

    At this time, a god body war soldier moved, one step to the three people, a blow out, the ice shadow of the strong wolf clan was instantly smashed, the sky was splashed with blood, the Titans two people were spewing blood and flying backward.

    Boom!

    With a thunderclap, the regular flower blooms, and the vitality of heaven and earth increases 100 times in an instant.

    "Run away, run away!"

    As soon as the whole starry sky congeals, akudo, knight, Andre, Gann and others roar.

    Boom!

    Four magic soldiers appeared in the sky, and the huge power suppressed the whole sky. Several people suddenly flew back, one by one, spewing blood.

    And the four gods and soldiers plundered towards the people, and the terrible pressure was like a storm."Come on, he''s going to kill all of us!"

    Fu en of the pterodactyl clan roared in horror, and once again a bow appeared in his hand. He pulled the bow and built an arrow to shoot at the shenti fighting soldiers.

    "Fengshen claw!"

    At this time, a cold roar sounds, a startling claw grabs the sky where Vaughan is. In a moment, the sky where Vaughn is located is smashed together. The next moment, a thunderbolt rings, and the regular flowers bloom like fireworks.

    "Another death!"

    The strong men of all ethnic groups are trembling. There is a sense of horror in each eye. The extreme half step strong people are killed like ordinary people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4542

    "He''s crazy, he''s going to kill all of us! Hurry up, or no one can leave! "

    "Kill!"

    Several people reacted and rushed out in a roar, but they were blown away again in the next moment. The shenti soldiers were too strong and waved to destroy the sky and the earth. Although more than a dozen were strong, they were too weak in front of the soldiers.

    "Bafang Zhenhuang Dao!"

    A deep drink sounded, and a spirit fighting soldier made a sword with his hands and cut out the sky wide sword gang. A powerful spirit clan man was chopped up in an instant, and his flesh and blood ran across the sky, and thunder broke out again in the sky.

    Ah kudu yelled in horror:

    "no, no, master of the divine army, you can''t kill us. If you kill us, you won''t be able to break through the endless sea of stars. You will also be trapped in this heaven and earth, unable to be promoted and robbed!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "then you don''t need to worry about it. A group of rats like things have been hiding for tens of thousands of years, thinking that they can come out to flaunt their power. If you choose the wrong place to be powerful, you are also the wrong person to make the right decision!"

    BR, < BR, you can''t kill our six strong people here

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "really! That''s just right. I also want to know what strength the six clans of the Yin nationality are? "

    "Lord of God soldiers, we really come to seek cooperation. The star road is extremely dangerous, and there are fierce beasts blocking the way. You need the help of six magic soldiers together to break through!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "I don''t think so. Now these magic soldiers are mine

    As soon as Ned''s face changed, he said in a hurry:

    "these are the magic weapons inherited by our six clans. Without our matching skills, we can''t exert our greatest strength!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "well, I will take it from you. If you don''t have it, I will go to you hermit to get it!"

    "You..."

    knight was shocked.

    Andre yelled:

    "run away, he won''t let us go, he''s going to destroy our clans!"

    Bang!

    Andre burst out, blood and gas entangled all over his body, the next moment the blood gas burst into pieces, turned into countless channels of blood light, instantly broke through the void and shot out.

    Bang bang bang!

    At the same time, strong men burst into the void and seemed to want to risk escaping from the void.

    "If you want to go, lock the prison!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping gave a deep drink, and the four deities and soldiers burst out their energy. The whole void was shaken, and a cage of heaven and earth appeared in the starry sky.

    In the next moment, a blood light fell out of the void and became human again. Andrea spurted out blood, and his Qi was weakened to the extreme.

    And more than a dozen people were shaken out, one by one, spewing blood.

    Looking at these people, di Ping said with a deep voice:

    "let you go today. I''ll write it in reverse! All suppressed

    Boom! The void vibrates, the huge energy shakes a crowd, the four deities cut off one piece, and the eyes of a group of hermits are in despair.

    Looking at this scene, the people of all nationalities are happy, and the hermits have their own today.

    "Go there!"

    Just then, a deep drink came out.

    People looked at the past, only saw Yi Su''s two maids unexpectedly to take advantage of no one''s attention to escape.

    "Die!"

    A cold drink of blood, a sword cut out, the sword light cut, instantly catch up with two people, a shrill scream sound, the next moment, the sky burst open, blood rain, two maid fell.

    In the sky, the energy burst into the sky, and the sky and earth were in a state of stillness. The strong men of all nationalities were cold and their hearts were trembling. The master of the divine weapons was so cruel that he really intended to kill them all.

    A Titan strong man yelled in despair:

    "you can''t die easily, we hermit will never die with you!"

    Di Ping was not afraid at all, and said in a deep voice:

    "if I don''t look for you, you''ll burn high incense. Now you jump out of it. It''s no wonder that I''ll search for souls. I want to know where the hidden people are and avoid future trouble!"

    In the eyes of the people, one by one, their eyes trembled.

    "No, you can''t do this. Our hermits and your well water don''t get into the river. We haven''t killed you. Why should we kill the hermits?"

    Br: < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, I don''t want you to find a place where I can''t find you

    A spirit body combat soldier reaches out and grabs a strong man of the blood essence clan in his hand, as if it were a phagocytosis machine. He saw that the strong man was quickly swallowed up, and Zhenyuan, flesh and blood, and spirit were all swallowed up. The man gave out a shrill roar, but in a flash he turned into a dead bone.Bang!

    The man turned into a cloud of broken dust and scattered in the starry sky. Seeing this scene, countless people shivered, and dipin''s ferocity once again set a new record for them.

    Ba yuan''s eyes narrowed, and he finally realized that di Ping was different, domineering and cold.

    Zangg and Hu Ren are equally pale. They look at each other with panic in their eyes. They have an idea in their hearts. They should contact the family fleet quickly and come as soon as possible. They must not give Di Ping a reason to get angry.

    But at this time, the hermit people are pale, with fear in their eyes, and they realize that the other party is really going to do something to them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4543

    pretty good!

    Let them guess right. Diping really wants to fight the Yin people.

    Why does Di Ping have to kill the Yin people!

    This is not in line with his character and interests. If he wants to win over all ethnic groups, he should not show such a tyrannical and vicious side, which may arouse the feelings of the wanzu people that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold, and they will hold up a group to fight against Di Ping.

    However, he did, and did not leave any way for the hermits.

    He has heard of the Yin people for a long time. He has heard a lot about them from bajue, Fenggu dance and Binghuang.

    The hermits are extremely mysterious. No one knows how many clans they have, how many people there are, and no one knows where they are. They always appear and disappear suddenly.

    Every hundred or thousands of years, there are people of the hidden people who are born and walk. Every one of them is extremely talented. When he is born, he will certainly oppress the strong people of all nationalities in Xinghai and use them as a knife sharpening stone. Almost all the top 100 ethnic groups have suffered from the sufferings of the hidden people, and some of them have fallen into the hands of the hidden people.

    The unknown is the most terrible!

    If dipin had stayed in the astral realm, he would not take the hermits as one thing, but he would leave, and he might not be able to return in a short period of time. Therefore, he must not leave a powerful, secret and uncontrollable force in the fragmented land domain.

    Originally, he had forgotten about the hidden clan, because the stable clan had never appeared, and he could not find the hermit. Now they have come out of their own, and dare to attack his people and hit him head on.

    One by one, these hermits regarded themselves as masters of the astral world, and their attitude made Diping blow his hair.

    What''s more, they had six seven level magic soldiers, and even Tengyan, who was about to enter the Jin Dynasty, was suppressed, which made Diping''s vigilance and fear to the limit.

    He wants to leave the astral realm, but he can''t let such a force exist. Once he leaves, he is afraid that the power he left behind may not guarantee the safety of the city of refuge, so these people must be removed.

    Bang bang bang!

    Again, the three powerful hermits were devoured by the other three deities.

    The strong men of the Yin nationality changed from the original angry roar to the fear. They watched a powerful man turn into a dead bone and broke into pieces between the heaven and the earth. Their eyes were scared and their whole body was shaking.

    Andre exclaimed in horror:

    "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender, I''m a saint level talent, I can help adults fight!"

    A strong member of the blood essence clan showed two sharp fangs and roared:

    "Andre, stand up for me. Do you have any backbone? We blood spirit people are not afraid of death!"

    "No, I don''t want to die, I want to live. I''ve been practicing for thousands of years to reach the present state. I can''t die, I want to be promoted and changed!"

    With that, he suddenly looked at di Ping and begged:

    "my Lord, let me go. I can tell you where the hermit space is. Our souls are forbidden to search for souls that are useless. Without our guidance, you can''t find the hermit space!"

    "Andre, shut up!" roared the strong man of the blood essence clan

    "Andre, if you betray the hermits, I will kill you!"

    A strong man of the giant clan also stares at Andre angrily and roars, as if to swallow him in the eyes, while the living people stare at Andrea angrily one by one.

    "It turns out that the hermits are in the West pole sea area!"

    Just at this time, suddenly Di Ping''s faint voice sounded in the sky.

    "What!"

    All the hermits were shocked, and then they stared at di Ping in horror. Ah kudu said in surprise:

    "how could you know?"

    Then he yelled like crazy:

    "this is... It''s impossible. They all have souls. How can you read their spirit information!"

    Andre is also in the eyes of horror, staring at dipin as if can not believe.

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "prohibition is relatively speaking. In my opinion, it is not much better than a layer of paper!"

    How terrible is the devouring power of the divine body combat soldiers. The prohibition can not stop the devouring power of the divine body combat soldiers. Even the prohibition is swallowed up. However, in a dozen minutes, the four deities digest the information, and di Ping extracts the information he needs.

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to the roar of the hidden people. His eyes twinkled as if he had been in a movie. Countless information streams flashed by. After the film was over, he said with a smile:

    "so you only have six magic weapons! Oh, no! There is also a magic weapon. You are originally seven tribes. There is still a five element clan. Has the five element family destroyed the family? "

    "It''s over

    The face of a powerful man of the spirit clan turned pale in an instant, his body collapsed as soon as he was soft, and his eyes were filled with fear.

    The last glimmer of luck disappeared in their hearts. Di Ping could actually read the information about the spirits of the hidden people. Even some ordinary people didn''t know the secret information, but the other party knew all of them.

    At this time, however, di Ping''s eyes lit up and suddenly looked at several people, and his voice was eager to say:"Where is the sacred weapon of the five elements clan and the five element Hunyuan butcher gun?"

    Andre''s eyes lit up and said in a quick voice:

    "big... People, I know!"

    The old man of the blood essence clan was about to crack his canthus and roared angrily:

    "Andre, shut up

    Andre ignored the old man and said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, my Lord, I know, I know where the five element Hunyuan gun is!"

    "Andre!"

    The strong man of the blood essence clan roared angrily again.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping drank heavily.

    Boom!

    The wood God body battle soldier blows out one fist, and instantly blows the blood essence clan strong person into the blood fog, the fresh blood splashes from the person''s face all over the body, several people of the Yin nationality all at once hit a thrill, the eyes startled with fear.

    The sky thunder, colorful rules of flowers bloom, gorgeous incomparable, the world sad sound is long, the sky with the rules of flowers bloom, vitality rain has fallen.

    "Another fall!"

    Looking at the colorful fireworks blooming in the sky, all the people in Xinghai have a complex look. They are numb to see, but they are more heartless.

    This is a half step robbery, but seven or eight kung fu masters have been lost in a while. The master of divine weapons is just a strong meat grinder, and more than 20 of them have fallen into his hands.

    In the hearts of the powerful people of all nationalities, there is a fear of Diping!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4544

    At this time, di Ping was strongly suppressing the ecstasy in his heart. He didn''t expect that there would be a huge harvest in dealing with the hermits.

    The Yin people were not six but seven, and there was a five element tribe. He was not concerned about the five elements, but the sacred utensil of the five elements and the five elements Hunyuan butcher''s spear.

    This is also the existence of the seventh level magic weapon. If he can get the magic gun, his combat power can be doubled several times immediately, which is very helpful for him to travel in Xuanyuan world.

    Now he is short of a good weapon, which is almost delivered to the door. Moreover, he has a feeling that the five element clan seems to have something to do with his inheritance of the five element real king.

    Because the name of this magic weapon is almost the same as that of the five elements Zhenjun, which may be related, the inheritance of the five elements Zhenjun is very important to him.

    At this time, even though the wind and fire did not invade, di Ping, who did not change color after the collapse of Mount Tai, began to breathe.

    Di Ping didn''t look at the powerful blood essence people who were killed. Instead, he looked blazing at Andrea and said in a slow voice:

    "tell me where the five element Hunyuan gun is, and I can consider giving you a chance to live!"

    In the eyes of a crowd of angry eyes, Andre said excitedly:

    "my Lord, the five element Hunyuan Tu shengun has been thrown into the eyes of Xingyuan by the five elements clan!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were sharp. He found that there was no information about the eye of the Star source in the memory of the spirit. He felt that the place of the Star source might not be simple. He asked in a deep voice:

    "where is the eye of the Star source?"

    Andrea said:

    "the eye of the Star source is a secret place in the hidden space of our family. No one knows that it is connected there. It is extremely mysterious. The star eye will spray out Star source crystal every hundred years. The energy is extremely pure, which can be used to strengthen the spirit, refine the golden body, and enhance the blood heaven Fu!"

    Knight, foy and others closed their eyes in despair. Andre had already sold out all the hidden people. The eye of the stars was their secret place and the powerful source of the hidden people. Once Diping knew that they had no secret.

    Di Ping''s eyes were shining. There was such a place. His eyes swept over several people, and he finally understood why these hermits were so gifted.

    All of the six masters of divine weapons are holy level potential, while the rest, except for the two maids, are all heaven level blood. He thought that the hidden clan was inherited by blood, but it turned out to be the function of the eye of the Star source.

    "Such a precious land must be in hand!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with blazing light. In his heart, he had determined the origin of the stars.

    Although he can also use the system to buy blood vessel promotion medicine, but it is too expensive. It is worth millions of crystal coins above the sky level, and it is not likely to succeed at one time. However, the saint level blood system has not yet appeared.

    There are six Saint level blood lineages in the Yin clan, and maybe there are more than these.

    Because these people are too young, the Yin people have a long history. Even the Tianlong people can hide with several powerful people, let alone the same lineage of the Yin people.

    So far, the city of refuge is only about the three holy level potential of him, Sophia and big cat. If you can get the land of the stars, the city of refuge may have several more Saint level potential talents.

    Di Ping looked at Andrea and said:

    "is there any danger in the eye of the Star source? Why don''t you take out the magic weapon?"

    Andrea hurriedly said:

    "adults don''t know, the void energy of the Star source eye is extremely violent, even if it is half a step into it, it will be strangled by the force of the void. Moreover, the Star source eye does not know where to go. For tens of thousands of years, many people have never known whether to enter the Star source eye, and no one has ever returned, and no one dares to enter the eye of the source of stars

    Di Ping''s eyes sank. It''s troublesome. The eye of Xingyuan is so dangerous. What should we do if the five element magic weapons fall into the eyes of Xingyuan?

    He said in a deep voice:

    "why does the five element clan throw their magic weapons into the eyes of the Star source

    Andre flattered:

    "ten thousand years ago, there was a genius of the five elements Hunyuan gun. Originally, he was able to inherit the five element Hunyuan gun, but in the final inheritance, he was rejected by the five element Hunyuan gun and failed to inherit successfully. He could not accept such a fact. He stole the magic weapon by surprise, and was hunted down by the five element family. He almost slaughtered the strong man of the five element clan, and the six clan suppressed it When he was defeated, he threw himself into the eye of the source of stars, knowing that he would die, and he brought down the magic gun

    Di Ping secretly scolded the dog blood. If he had not been taken away by this boy, the magic gun would have been in his hand. He had a seven level magic weapon with the same attributes. He would have dared to pick and change.

    Di Ping pressed in his heart and looked at Andrea and said:

    "how many of your hermit''s half step robbers become strong?"

    Ned and others changed their faces and opened their mouths to stop drinking, but he closed his mouth. Fu Yi, the strong spirit clan man, shut his mouth tightly and did not dare to vomit a word.

    Although the others were angry in their eyes, they did not dare to vomit a word, because they would have to be beaten up like the elders of the blood essence clan.

    Andre decided to sell it out. He said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, we have two Saint level elders in the blood essence clan, and three in the heaven level half step robbery. All the other clans are almost the same!"On hearing this, di Ping''s eyes shrank slightly, and he was shocked in his heart. No wonder the hidden people did not dare to ignore the Xinghai people. They even knew that his seven level fierce beast and the shenti War soldiers dared to fight. It was indeed such a capital.

    If all of this force comes out, he may suffer a real loss if he really starts suddenly, which is stronger than the strenuous strength.

    Long Yanzong was a second-class force in Xuanyuan world. He was an elder and could not compare with the hermit. He became enthusiastic about the Star source again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4545

    Di Ping pressed his heart and looked at Andrea and said:

    "Andre, you can lead your family to join me. How many masters can you do?"

    Andrea''s eyes brightened at the hearing of the speech, and hurriedly said:

    "don''t worry, my Lord. I''m the inheritor of magic weapons, and I have a great reputation in the clan. As long as I agree, the clan will agree!"

    However, di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "I just saw that your people don''t have much respect for you?"

    Andrea hastily said:

    "that old man is so confused that he sells his old age with his old age. He always likes to tell his hands and feet. It''s just right for adults to kill him. There are several elders in the family who support me!"

    There is also a strong man of the blood essence clan. He trembles with anger and stares at Andre and says: "Andre, you coward. Elder Jino has already looked down on you. You are a traitor. How could the divine soldiers choose you? You are blind and blind!"

    Andre also became very angry, staring at the old man''s angry way:

    "bah! He treats me as if he had done it? You people just want to control me and treat me as my Laozi all day long. It''s also wrong to refuse to do it. Anyone can blame me. If you want to cancel my position of divine weapon inheritance, I would like to kill him and kill all of you

    "You

    The face of the strong blood essence clan flushed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He was angry and vomited blood.

    Di Ping looked at Andrea and said, "it seems that you can''t control the blood essence clan. Then you have no value. The blood essence family doesn''t exist!"

    Andrea was flustered and said in a hurry:

    "no, no, no, my Lord. I''m the saint''s blood. I''m only 4000 years old. I still have great potential to serve adults. I''m willing to be a dog of adults. I''ll kill whoever you want me to kill!"

    Di Ping looks at Andre calmly. At this time, Andre''s eyes are scared, like a dog facing a butcher''s knife. He is shaking all over his body. His eyes are eager and expectant.

    Di Ping suddenly said with a cool smile:

    "very good. I said that I would save your life. I will give you a chance to take me to your hermit space, and I can accept you!"

    On hearing this, Andrea was overjoyed and knelt down directly in the air and said excitedly:

    "thank you, thank you, Andrea will be a good dog for you!"

    "Shameless!"

    All of the Yin people could hardly look directly at the angry drinking and swearing.

    Andrea stood up again, but trembled. He looked at the crowd with pride and said:

    "you are idiots. You can be an adult dog. That''s very noble!"

    "Don''t think everyone is as shameless as you are. If you want to be a dog, we are ashamed to be with you!"

    "Yes

    At this time, di Ping looked at them indifferently, then looked at Andrea and said:

    "Andre, you blood essence clan is willing to follow me, I can keep your blood essence family inheriting continuously, the other five clans are all hanged, none of them is left!"

    Hearing this, Andrea said with rapture:

    "thank you

    At this time, foy changed color and yelled in panic:

    "no, you can''t!"

    At this time, a strong man of the Titan clan said angrily:

    "don''t ask him. He thinks that the hidden clan''s hundred thousand years'' history is so easy to deal with. Let him see our hidden clan''s character. If he comes, he will lose both sides!"

    Di Ping glanced at him lightly and said:

    "it''s gone!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, the last strong man of the Titans fell, and the flesh and blood exploded into the sky. But the next moment, the earth God opened his mouth and swallowed all the flesh and blood and the blooming flowers of rules.

    "Hiss!"

    There was a breath of breath on the empty land, and the hearts of the countless powerful men watching the war trembled. It was so cruel that another one fell. Now only six of the Yin people were alive.

    There are only one elder and spirit soldier inheritor Fu Yi, Andre and an elder of the blood essence clan.

    A few people of the Yin nationality didn''t expect that di Ping said that they would start with their hands. Their bodies were also trembling, and there was a strong fear in their eyes.

    At this time, Fu Yi''s face turned white and her body was shaking. Her eyes did not dare to look at dipin. She was also afraid that the ferocious Diping might have destroyed their spirit clan.

    "My Lord, the delaniergas are willing to surrender. Please give me a chance!"

    At this time, suddenly, a Ku Du bent his legs and knelt in the void, looking sad.

    "Elder!"

    Knight''s face changed and he cried out in a hurry.

    Ah kudu looked at Nate and said, "kneel down! It''s no use. If the hermits lose their magic weapons, they lose everything. They can''t stop them. Do they have to realize that they have to exterminate their clans? "Knight''s eyes twinkled, and with a sigh, he knelt down.

    "I... I!"

    This time, the spirit of the Fu Yi for a time extremely flustered, as if lost the backbone of the backbone, and did not know how to do well.

    At this time, the powerful woman of the spirit clan, who is over 50 years old, said in a deep voice:

    "Fu Yi, kneel down!"

    With that, he knelt down and crawled on his head on the ground and said in a trembling voice:

    "the spirit clan of the Yin nationality is willing to descend. Please give the spirit clan a chance. Our spirit clan does not fight, but only cultivates spiritual plants and is willing to serve adults!"

    Fu Yi''s face was also pale and slowly knelt down, but there was a feeling of relief in her eyes.

    The strong man of the blood essence clan looked left, right, and then looked at Andrea. For a while, his face turned pale. Finally, he couldn''t hold on. He ran in the void with a puff of air. His face was as pale as death.

    Andre suddenly scoffed and snorted, "who are the scumbags now?"

    Deepin looked at him coldly. Andreaton was excited. He bowed his head and got up. A cold sweat came out of his forehead.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4546

    The West pole sea area is said to be the western corner of the star world. No one knows how big it is. There is no galaxy or even a planet in billions of light years. It seems to be a land of nothingness, dark and desolate. No one knows where the end is.

    Once there was a good man who drove his warship deep into the West pole sea. He walked for a year without finding the end. But the man was going crazy. Ten years later, people finally met his ship in the West pole star sea.

    His ship has lost its power. All the people are dead. Only one Rongyuan strong man is still alive, but his spirit is abnormal.

    Finally, he fell into the devil and fell down, and a strong person in the fusion environment was driven crazy.

    After that, no one was willing to enter the West pole sea area. Even the ship route also tried to avoid the West pole sea area. There was no reference and could not be located. The star map was completely set up. They were afraid that they would accidentally break into the deep sea of stars and find no way back.

    On this day, a huge beast head warship rushed out of the Naro system near the West pole and headed for the West pole sea.

    Countless sailing fleets looked at each other at this scene. Who was not afraid of death and rushed straight to the West pole sea area? It seems that no one has seen such a bold person for thousands of years. Don''t you know the horror of the West pole sea area?

    Once you enter a million miles, there will be a dark, dead, dark world, no light, no sound, only infinite darkness.

    But what makes people dumbfounded is that the giant beast head warship seems to have no hesitation to rush into the dark, completely integrated with the dead world, and will never see it again.

    "It''s crazy!"

    They were puzzled and shocked.

    This warship was captured from boiliena. There was no damage to the warship, but only the command authority was changed. This warship can become a battleship of refuge City, a seven class warship.

    Di Ping sat on the golden throne where aolie had been sitting before. Through the huge porthole, he looked at a dead, dark world. Under the pressure of a strong sense of oppression, he faintly felt uncomfortable, as if he was about to lose sight. All that entered his eyes was a dark chaos.

    Under the high platform of the palace, six powerful hermits were present.

    Knight, Andre and foy are respectful, while akudo and other three are complex.

    But they didn''t expect that Diping had seven class warships. When did they see class seven warships? They were so fast that it took less than seven days to reach the Western polar sea from the broken land area.

    What''s more terrible!

    They don''t know what means dipin used. Andrea, the three inheritors of the magic weapons, were respectful to Diping one night later. It was as if they had been brainwashed. Even they could not affect the will of the three.

    The three people were frightened. They were afraid that this trip was really dangerous for the hidden people. Di Ping was too powerful, which made people despair.

    At this time, di Pinglue sighed:

    "you hermits really know how to choose a place. It''s really good here. I''m afraid no one wants to stay in the film world. No wonder you hermits have been walking for so many years, and no one has found your nest. But I have a question. With your strength, no one threatens you. Why do you hide in the Western polar sea Will it be ten thousand years? "

    heard a few people looking at each other, and finally came up by the bitter degree. "

    ," "come back to adults, it''s because we have ancestral training. When we were simultaneous interpreting the seven ancestors of the hidden tribe, we could never get out of the west star sea before the Star Road was open.

    Di Ping looked back at ah kudu unexpectedly and made such a heavy oath. What was the situation that made the seventh ancestor of the Yin nationality make such a heavy oath.

    He said in a deep voice:

    "Why are the seven ancestors of the Yin people so afraid to go out of the West pole star sea? Are there any powerful enemies

    Akudu shook his head and said:

    "we don''t know about this. Maybe only the grand sacrifice or the clan leaders of all ethnic groups know it!"

    Di Ping doubted:

    "can''t even the inheritors of magic weapons know?"

    Knight shook his head and said:

    "my Lord, we are just the inheritors of the magic soldiers, not the owners. The magic soldiers have a strong will, and their will has always been placed in the hidden God stele. When necessary, we can master them and take them out against the enemy. Generally, they are kept in the sacred stele for warmth!"

    Di Ping finally understood what was going on. It seems that if you want to get the exact information, you can only go to the Yin people to find the answer.

    He looked at Andre and said:

    "how long can Andre get there?"

    Andre had a token in his hand. There was a small blood arrow on it. The arrow was pointing in a direction. He looked at it for a while and said:

    "my Lord, the space coordinates of the hermits are moving, and they will not be far away from the western Antarctic sea boundary. According to my calculation, it should be reached in two or three days!"

    Di Ping nodded and didn''t speak again. He looked quietly at the dead star sea. He didn''t know what he was thinking about, and the people were not speaking.

    Two or three days is nothing to a group of practitioners, but it is still very uncomfortable in the West pole sea area.Di Ping finally closed his eyes directly and didn''t want to see the darkness outside. In the dark world, time seemed to be useless.

    "Here it is!"

    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, Andre''s voice rang out in the hall. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4547

    The huge warship was steadily parked in the dark starry sky.

    Diping opened his eyes. Outside the warship, there was still a dark world. There was nothing to see. There was no light from the stars. The world was like an endless hell space, cold, dark and dead.

    His divine consciousness covers a million miles of starry sky. There is nothing left but endless silence. There is no life, no stars.

    Di Ping frowned. It was no wonder that the hermits could find it hard to find out. In the dark starry sky, even their own divine consciousness could be avoided. Maybe only the strong people who plundered the changing world could find it.

    The jade piece blood arrow in Andre''s hand has turned into a round drop again, which is slowly turning. Akudu and the two elders of the spirit family and the blood clan look at Andre''s jade piece in his eyes with a burst of complexity.

    But at this time, they have been unable to stop it. At this stage, they can only go one way to the black. Relative to the extinction of the three tribes, they can only choose to betray other ethnic groups.

    Even if they want to have action, it is impossible for them to see the two fearsome soldiers standing beside them, and their empty eyes are frightening.

    Di Ping looked at Andre and said:

    "how does Andre enter?"

    Andrea said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, as long as I stimulate this jade, the gate will appear, as long as we enter the gate!"

    Di Ping nodded. He suddenly looked at the three men and said with a smile:

    "do you think the hermit people will know that we have come and are waiting to ambush us!"

    When the three men with complex looks heard the speech, their bodies suddenly trembled. Ah kudu said in a hurry:

    "it should not be possible. We are very fast. Even if all the ethnic groups get the news, they will not expect us to come so soon!"

    Di Ping looked at the three men with burning eyes:

    "don''t you tell me that you don''t have any information points in the nalo system? If we break into the waters of Antarctica, they will not report to the hermits! "

    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at di Ping and saw a hint of sarcasm in their eyes. Their hearts trembled, and a Ku Du''s eyes flashed. They hurried to say:

    "yes, there are. But adults don''t need to worry about it. The hermits have their own boundaries. Only one tide can receive information every seven days. Now there are two days before the last tide, so even if there is information, it can''t be transmitted into the hidden world!"

    Di Ping glanced at the three faces and said faintly:

    "I hope what you said is true!"

    The three of them shivered. They heard the sharp killing opportunity in Diping''s words. They looked at the three inheritors of magic weapons, but found that they looked normal, and did not seem to be surprised or angry.

    They knew that they were right. They were afraid that they had been controlled by Diping and became his people.

    Of course, di Ping can control them. How can he believe these people with only a few words. If he doesn''t control these people, he won''t break into the clans.

    Therefore, he went back to the shelter city overnight and used the town demon tower to subdue the three Andreas. Although they cost him more than one billion yuan, it was worth it.

    He even regretted killing several other Saint soldiers inheritors. This is a strong Saint level blood, and after training, he will be a super strong one in the future.

    However, dipin did not know what these people were thinking. He looked at Andrea and said:

    "let''s go!"

    Andre nodded, the handprint pinched, and the energy poured in. Suddenly, the jade piece lit up, and an array Rune appeared in the hall. When the void was shaken, a bigger array map appeared in the starry sky, which was 10000 meters square.

    Then, a whirlpool appeared in the void, like the eye of a storm, and soon a void passage of 10000 meters in size appeared in the starry sky.

    Andrea looked at Diping and said:

    "my Lord, you can go in. The door will disappear if you only maintain 60 interest!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "go in!"

    A ship goes through another layer of water, but it''s just like a ship in the water. It''s like a ship in the water, and then it''s gone.

    But for a moment, di Ping is feeling a strong palpitation, eyes in the moment full of ice.

    Boom!

    People''s eyes have just entered the light from the dark, the next moment, the sky full of attacks from all over the world, bombarding on the protection shield of the giant ship, arousing a circle of energy, the huge ship is also in a violent vibration, the ship is sounding a harsh alarm.

    "This is it!"

    Ah kudu''s face changed color instantly, and his eyes were shocked when he saw the energy attack all over the sky. They thought that there was preparation in the hidden world, but when things came to an end, they were suddenly afraid.

    Outside the whole gate, there was a bow warship in the sky, which was attacking the huge ship. The attack broke through the sky, and all kinds of energy devoured the huge ship.

    "Fight back!"

    Diping''s eyes were cold and he drank.

    Boom! Boom!

    The huge ship launched an attack, a burst of energy, suddenly a bow warship was destroyed, in the sky burst a fire.Almost at the same time, the two figures shot out of the huge ship, and a blow burst out of the sky. Suddenly, several warships were smashed by the fist gang.

    The two soldiers were like demons, waving to burn the heaven and earth, and a large number of warships were destroyed with each strike.

    The two deity soldiers beat up the Yin people. They were too strong. They went through as if they were destroying the world. There was no warship that could stop them.

    At last, the strong men reacted and yelled in horror:

    "quick, all the half step robbery, stop them!"

    One Zun, half a step away, rushed to the two deities, but could not stop it.

    The combat skills of shenti soldiers are unparalleled. The sky is almost smashed when one door is used. A group of half step robberies are blasted off again and again, and from time to time, those who become strong in half step are bombed and killed.

    There was a roar in the sky, and the colorful regular flowers exploded in the sky, and the vitality rain flowed in succession.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4548

    "No, don''t kill them, my Lord. Please stop. We will dissuade them!"

    A kudu several people at this time also finally react, look at di Ping with panic and pleading in their eyes.

    However, di Ping looked at them blandly and ignored them at all. The hermits had to kill them. There were more than 30 statues of half step robbery. It was too strong. This time, they were afraid and hurt, otherwise they would not live well.

    When they saw that di Ping was not moved at all, their eyes were in despair. However, among these strong men, there were their clansmen, who were now being slaughtered by shenti soldiers.

    At first, they thought that even if they were defeated, they would still be able to resist more than 30 statues of one, two, and six clans. But now they really understand that the gap is too big.

    More than a dozen class-6 warships and a hundred Class-5 warships are the protective shields that can''t attack the class-7 warships at all. Looking at the huge ships, they are like giant beasts, hunting and killing warships calmly.

    However, the two shenti soldiers were killed by the half step robbery of the Yin people, and the strong ones could not resist it. As soon as they fought, several statues had already fallen.

    Putong, the three of them knelt down together. Ah kudu kowtowed to di Ping in tears and begged:

    "my Lord, please leave us a trace of blood for the hermits! We guarantee that the hermits will be the most loyal dependents of adults from now on, and will never betray them. If we violate this promise, the gods and spirits will be destroyed, and the gods and gods will abandon them! "

    At the same time, knight and Fay both knelt down and begged:

    "please give us a chance, my Lord!"

    Andre stood by, his eyes twinkled, but in the end he did not kneel down and looked at the battle in the sky with a very complicated look.

    Di Ping didn''t really want to kill all these people. He just wanted to frighten them. Seeing that they had fallen nearly half a step away, he nodded his head and said:

    "OK, I''ll give you a chance and give you 10 minutes. Once the time is over, if all ethnic groups don''t lead the masses to come down, I don''t mind killing this world!"

    Ah kudu was overjoyed when he heard the speech and quickly kowtowed: "thank you for your grace!"

    By this time, he had no luck in his heart. The Yin people were defeated and completely defeated. However, they almost destroyed the whole Yin people. In this time, they killed and injured more than 10000 people.

    Boom!

    As the sky roared, two soldiers of the spirit body plundered a group of half step soldiers into flying. This time, they did not chase and kill, but retreated to the side of the warship in a flash, and the huge ship stopped attacking the fleet and stopped quietly in the sky.

    The strong men of the Yin nationality were stunned when they saw this scene. However, they were like frightened birds. They looked at the huge ship with fear in their eyes. Their faces were full of fear. They dared to catch up and attack.

    There were less than 20 of them survived, almost half of them were damaged. The painful faces of several white haired strong men of the six ethnic groups were twitching, and their eyes were angry and frightened, looking at the huge ship still in the sky.

    "Stop it, stop it all!"

    A Ku Du a group of people flew out, roared loudly, the voice vibrated the world, spread out thousands of miles.

    "Akudo, Saliz, Hilda!"

    Seeing the three people flying out of the huge ship, a group of half step robbers turned into strong men in front of each other suddenly gave out exclamations of shock in their eyes.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly, and he understood that it was not the news from these people, but the three people did not tell themselves the truth. There must be a channel for the hidden people to spread information in the star sea. It is possible that the stable people have already got the news.

    "Don''t fight, the great sacrifice, stop fighting!"

    Akudo roared and flew to a crowd.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, when the void was shaken, three and a half step robbers flew out and stood in front of them. One of them cut out with one sword. A crack was drawn in the sky and they cheered:

    "stop!"

    Forrest gumdo stopped in a hurry, and there was an anxious way in their eyes:

    "get out of the way, sacrifice, time is urgent, please let us report the matter!"

    An old man of delanierga nationality, with a long stick in his hand, was thin and his face wrinkled like a ploughed field. He separated the crowd and walked out. He looked at akudu and said in a deep voice:

    "akudu, have you betrayed the seven clans of the hidden world?"

    A kudu said in a hurry:

    "Laozu, how can we betray the hidden people? Please believe us. Don''t fight any more. If we can''t fight, we will destroy the clan if we fight again!"

    "Elder, stop! We can''t beat it! "

    Hilda, the elder of the spirit clan, was also in a hurry with a white face.

    At this time, an old Titan yelled:

    "ah kudu also said that you didn''t betray. The Titans, the icestorm shadow wolves and the winged dragons all fell down. How can you still live and take the enemy into the hermit space?"

    Akudu''s face changed when he heard the speech, but he still said in a hurry:

    "patriarch Lei Xiao, please believe us, we have never betrayed the hidden people. As for what happened, we will report to all the clans carefully afterwards. Now please stop the big sacrifice and the elders of all ethnic groups. Don''t fight any more. If we fight down again, we will destroy the clans!"At this time, the strong man of the ice frost shadow wolf clan snapped:

    "ah kudu, are you asking us to surrender? Don''t think, we ice wolf will never surrender, fight the enemy to the end, revenge for our dead

    Ah kudu suddenly burst out with momentum, and his canthus were about to crack. He yelled at the strong man of the ice wolf clan and said:

    "horn, Yi Su, they are dead. Do you want to drag the whole ice shadow wolf clan to die together? If you want you to destroy the wolf clan from now on, you will take your people to rush up

    Gene''s eyes were filled with anger, and he snapped:

    "just fight. I''ve never been afraid of death. The wolves will fight with me!"

    "Yes

    In the sky, the roar of the wolf people is heard.

    "Enough!"

    At Zhengda, the sacrifice snapped, and horn was stunned, but he did not stop and look at the sacrifice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4549

    Although the grand sacrifice has no direct power over all ethnic groups, each generation of grand sacrifice is the inheritor and guardian of all ethnic groups. It is responsible for sitting in the temple, communicating with God steles, and inheriting divine weapons for all ethnic groups, so it is highly respected.

    This generation of sacrificial rites was held by the delanierga people. It has been handed down for eight thousand years. It is a real antique. It is said that the people who survived the cataclysm have exceeded long live. Therefore, all ethnic groups respect it very much.

    The old man''s body has been some rickets, gray long hair braided into a braid is about to fall to the ground, his whole body is permeated with a rotten breath, it is like going to the ground, but no one dares to look down on him, and everyone respectfully step aside.

    The old man walked out of the crowd with a sacrificial staff in his hand. His eyebrows were raised, but it was as if there was a real light shining in the eyes of akudo. He said in a deep voice:

    "ah kudu, tell us what is going on

    Ah kudu, a man of several thousand years old, almost burst into tears when he heard the speech. Looking at the trembling voice of the great sacrifice, he said in despair:

    "the great sacrifice, we have misjudged his strength, our magic soldiers are defeated by a blow, Yisu and Rupert are all killed in battle!"

    With that, akudu begged to look at the humanity:

    "great sacrifice, clan leaders, surrender! If we don''t surrender, we will be exterminated! "

    Hohenton, the head of the icewolf clan, roared in anger:

    "how can it be possible that the other six magic weapons can defeat each other, and say that it is you who betrayed Yi Su that led to their failure!"

    Ah kudu immediately said angrily:

    "patriarch horn, you can blame us, but you can''t slander us. How can you betray your family?"

    Suddenly, Horne reached out his hand and pointed at the huge ship and roared:

    "that''s not sure. How did they come from? Didn''t you bring it?"

    Ah kudu''s face was stiff, but he still said in a deep voice:

    "yes, we brought it, but......"

    horn snapped coldly:

    "tell me the truth! You three traitors, it''s worth a thousand dollars

    When they heard the sound, they were shocked and looked at ah kudu. They didn''t expect that they had brought people here. Their eyes were cold and fierce.

    , you can say three times that you have been killed! I''ll tell you the truth, there are still two shenti soldiers in the warship. If you want to exterminate the tribe, don''t drag us into killing the clan together! "

    "What! Two more! "

    A group of half step robbers became strong, and their faces suddenly changed. They looked at the two figures in the sky of Wei Li, and their eyes flashed with fear. They would be killed by two of them. How can we fight another two.

    Fear flashed in Horne''s eyes, but then he roared in a ferocious voice:

    "what are you afraid of? No, we''ll call on the spirit of God and kill the enemy!"

    Everyone looked at horn in horror. Ah kudu yelled angrily:

    "you are crazy! To summon the spirit of God''s ancestors is to offer sacrifices to thousands of people? "

    Horne roared wildly in his eyes:

    "sacrifice is sacrifice. As long as the enemy can be killed, their death is worth it and they should be proud of it!"

    "Yes, fight with them, and summon the spirit of the gods and ancestors!"

    The Titan strong Lei Xiao also roared.

    And the crowd of people also have not angry roar, the enemy is too strong, afraid that only the spirit of God ancestor can defeat the enemy.

    Ah kudu''s eyes changed and he looked at horn angrily and said:

    "patriarch horn, don''t forget that there are no divine soldiers. What''s the use of summoning the spirit of God ancestors? Can they fight against each other''s four gods and soldiers?"

    When horn heard this, his expression was stagnant, and the people who were shouting also changed their faces. They forgot to shake the most important thing. Without the spirit of God''s ancestors, their strength would be greatly reduced if they were summoned. Can they deal with the four gods of the other side?

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, an old man of blood essence blocked horn, looked at akudo and said in a deep voice:

    "solz, Andre is there. It was his mark that opened the door just now!"

    An old man of the spirit clan also stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "Hilda, Fu Yi is there, her soul stone is not broken!"

    A delanierga old man also said in a loud voice:

    "akudu, knight is there, and his soul stone is complete!"

    When they heard the words, their expressions changed again. They looked at each other and did not know how to say it. The three people''s expressions made people''s expressions change again. The eyes of the strong of the three ethnic groups were also cold and fierce.

    "Here we are!"

    At this moment, suddenly a sound of flood sounded, people looked over, and saw Andre, knight and foy three people fly out.

    See three people, three strong look a loose, three people appear only a little, three people did not fall, but then the three strong look ugly.

    The three men actually flew out of the huge ship, and it seemed that they were not subject to any restrictions. Their breath was strong and their blood was exuberant.Did they turn to the enemy as well as the three men of akudo?

    The three men flew to akudo and stopped. They looked at the strong men of their own race and bowed slightly. Andrea said directly and solemnly:

    "surrender!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4550

    "What!"

    As soon as the three of them went out, all of them were startled, and their faces were shocked. They were the inheritors of magic weapons and had a great reputation in the family. The three of them had a great influence on them.

    "Scuffle, did you even surrender?"

    The patriarch of the blood essence clan shouts in a gloomy voice.

    Andrea looked at the patriarch and said:

    "patriarch, Lord Di has great strength. He has four divine soldiers equivalent to the three robbers, and there are more high-level divine soldiers in hand. We can''t beat them. Let''s throw them as soon as possible! This is an opportunity we have won hard to win, otherwise the clans will be exterminated! "

    They were shocked by what Andre said, and were shocked by Andrea and others.

    If you have lost the inheritor of the Shenbing and lost the Shenbing, the Yin clan is finished. How can it be the opponent of the other party!

    "If you betray the Yin people, I will kill you!"

    At this time, Horne suddenly gave a sharp drink, stepped out, and cut out with one sword. The huge sword power covered all the six people in an instant.

    "Blood soul spear!"

    Andre''s face sank and he murmured, and in his hand came a short spear, and a spear thrust out.

    Boom!

    The sky burst and the sword broke. Horn stepped back and broke his sword. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out. Looking at Andre in horror, he yelled:

    "you, you, you dare to shoot me!"

    People look at Andre in shock. He even dares to fight against horn. Although he is not a blood essence, he is also the leader of the family.

    Even ah kudu''s three faces also changed. They didn''t expect that Diping would return the magic weapon to Andrea.

    Andrea looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "if it wasn''t for the sake of the same seven clans in the hidden world, I would kill you now. If you don''t want to exterminate your family, don''t take our other clans with you. If you dare to waste our hard won opportunity, I will kill you!"

    "You

    Horne heard the words immediately more angry to start, but just moved again a mouthful of blood spurt.

    Andre''s spear was not light. If it wasn''t because he was the patriarch, he might have killed him. People''s faces changed. There was a trace of awe in Andre''s eyes.

    At this time, please listen to our elders

    Fu Yi also said with a kind expression:

    "the great sacrifice, clan leader, don''t fight any more. It''s useless. The adults haven''t tried their best until now. It''s a chance for us to hide. If we miss the hermit, we can''t break the inheritance like the five element clan!"

    When they looked at the three inheritors, their faces turned very ugly. They knew better than anyone else that they couldn''t beat them. Besides, the two holy body soldiers were not what they could stop.

    "No way! We will not surrender until he returns our magic weapon

    Suddenly, the powerful Titan roared.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Andrea''s eyes were sharp, and a spear burst out, straight into the chest of the Titans, poof! A spear pierced the powerful body of the Titans, and the soft tip was exposed from the back.

    No one expected that Andre would suddenly make a move. Everyone was in a daze, while the Titan strongmen looked at Andrea in disbelief, and then looked at his blood soul spear in his chest. The next moment his eyes became empty, but his vitality was quickly withdrawn.

    Boom!

    There is a roar in the sky, the thunder and lightning explodes, and the regular flowers bloom all over the sky, just like the bright fireworks.

    Only then did people react, looking at Andre and yelling, "Andre, what are you doing?"

    "Andre, you want to die!"

    The head of the Titan clan suddenly had his hair flying, his whole body was full of energy, and his face was ferocious and roaring. The powerful Titans roared with anger one by one, and their energy erupted one by one, just like a volcano in the sky.

    "Stop it, stop it!"

    Knight and Fu Yi two people urgent outbreak momentum blocks everybody, at the same time anxious cries.

    Akudo also responded at this time, and looked at Andre angrily and yelled:

    "Andre, what are you doing

    Andre called the spear back to his hand. He licked the blood on the spear and said coldly:

    "he''s going to die anyway. I''ll help him, so that he won''t involve us!"

    "You

    Ah kudu''s face was blue with Andre''s anger, but he couldn''t say any words to refute. The one behind him was watching. He felt a pang in his heart. The master of the magic army was really cruel.

    This move led to the collapse of the hidden people who had united for more than 100000 years.

    "Stop it!"

    Just at this time, a burst of shouts rang out, and all the people looked at it one after another, only to see the big sacrifice with a deep voice of anger on his face.

    "The great sacrifice, our hermit is going to die, we ask you to open the land of stars, seal and perish with the thieves!"Horn howled, his eyes red.

    "Shut up

    Suddenly, the sacrifice stares at him and shouts angrily:

    "horn, do you dare to violate the ancestral precepts? If you dare to mention this matter again, I will reopen the temple and ask God''s father to abolish you as the patriarch of the clan

    At this time, the big sacrifice was still as old as before. His waist had been straightened up, and his whole body was full of terror. His eyes were fierce and staring at horn, just like an old beast that wanted to choose people.

    In the face of the sacrifice at this time, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and he closed his mouth indignantly.

    The great sacrifice glanced at the crowd coldly, but they did not dare to look at each other. He looked at Andre, who was sneering at him, and snorted coldly. Andre''s face was also tight, and he quickly put away his previous look.

    The grand sacrifice slowly looked at the huge ship and said in a loud voice:

    "can the Lord of God come out to see you? Your goal has been achieved!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4551

    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be shaking with the sound of the big sacrifice, which shocked the people of the Yin nationality. At this time, the strength of the great sacrifice made them shocked.

    They all thought that the great sacrifice was going to be buried, and there might not be many Shou yuan, but now they suspect that the momentum of the grand sacrifice is more powerful than that of all the Yin people.

    Andre, knight and foy looked at the great sacrifice, and there was a light in their eyes.

    At this time, the great sacrifice made them feel a little pressure, even if there were magic soldiers, they did not give them enough security, it seems that the great sacrifice had means to restrain them.

    All of a sudden, the heads of the six clans suddenly brightened their eyes. They seemed to think of something. The light of hope flashed in their eyes and looked at the huge ship.

    Like a storm in the sky.

    "Andre, please come on board the sacrifice!"

    At this time, a calm voice sounded, such as light clouds and gentle breeze, but it seems that there is an invisible force to subdue the power of heaven and earth, calm and calm.

    Suddenly, the body of the great sacrifice trembled, and his staff trembled in his hand, and a clear bell rang. His old face like a withered tree changed his face and his eyes became more dignified.

    The face of the Yin people changed when they saw this scene. Although the power shown by the god soldier Lord was not huge, it was even more frightening to them.

    "My Lord!"

    At this time, Andre saluted the ship respectfully, then stood up and looked at the great sacrifice and said:

    "great sacrifice, please!"

    The great sacrifice gave Andrea a a look, and his eyes were full of deep meaning.

    "Great sacrifice!"

    Later, I saw that the grand sacrifice was really going, and I cried nervously.

    "Wait, no one is allowed to start until I come back, otherwise don''t blame me for opening the temple!"

    The great sacrifice glanced back at them, said coldly, and followed Andre to the ship.

    In the warship, when the grand sacrifice enters the hall, he can see at a glance the two terrible soldiers standing on the steps. His eyes shrink and his heart beats violently.

    Ah kudu is serious. The other side didn''t exert all his strength. There were still two gods fighting soldiers. It seems that the news is true. He has four gods fighting soldiers.

    What is the concept of the four gods fighting soldiers!

    When the news came into the hidden world from the outside, no one believed it, even the great sacrifice, and thought it was a rumor.

    That''s why they dare to stab him, so they go to cooperate with di Ping. In fact, they still want to subdue Di Ping and rob the magic soldiers.

    Although one magic weapon is missing now, the combined array of six magic weapons is enough to suppress dipin''s Divine Body War soldiers and seven level fierce beasts. When the time comes, gather them together to form seven pieces, which is enough to break through the obstacles of the star road.

    However, they did not expect that the rumors were true. Di Ping''s strength was more terrible than the rumors. They always boasted, but there is a truth that the rumors are more conservative than the truth?

    "Andre, see your honor, the great sacrifice has arrived!"

    At this time, Andre saluted the people on the throne of the hall respectfully.

    The great sacrifice rushed to suppress the agitation in his heart and looked up at the high platform. When he saw Di Ping, his eyes suddenly shrank. The next moment, he exclaimed in horror:

    "Xianzu, you are the Xianzu!"

    Di Ping sat on the high platform, his eyes narrowed, and the Yin people knew about the Xianzu, but then he was slightly relaxed. The hidden people had a long history. They knew that the Xianzu was not a strange thing.

    Andre''s eyes sank, and he was ready to remind the great sacrifice to meet Di Ping, but then he stopped and bowed to Diping respectfully.

    Looking at the great sacrifice, di Ping said, "do you know the Xianzu as well as the hermits?"

    It seems that di Ping''s voice awakened the great sacrifice from his fright. However, his eyes became burning and he said excitedly:

    "can you tell me first, are you a fairy? Are the fairies going back? "

    Facing the excited eyes of the great sacrifice, di Ping had some doubts in his heart. Looking at his situation, it seemed that there was something between the hermit and the Xianzu. He adjusted his mind and looked at the great sacrifice and said:

    "I should be only a descendant of Xianzu, not a real Xianzu!"

    After hearing the speech, the great sacrifice was stunned, and then his eyes burst out with excitement and said, "are you a human race in the world?"

    Di Ping was stunned and looked at the sacrifice: "do you know the world?"

    The excited way of the great sacrifice is:

    "the immortal race divides the celestial realm into six realms, and the six realms of heaven are 36. Those who are born to live above the fifth level will be able to break the void and be connected to the heaven when they reach the sixth level

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, his eyes became cold and hard, staring at the big sacrifice and whispering in a deep voice:

    "how do you know these?"

    At this time, di Ping''s heart was like a tsunami. Except for mobena last time, he was the second time to meet someone who knew so much about the fairies. No one of the powerful people of all nationalities knew about the heaven and the universe. It seemed that they had never been to the Suolong region.But the hermit knew how he could not be shocked. Was there any connection between the hermit and the Xianzu, or that he had a feud with the Xianzu.

    The great sacrifice looked at di Ping with burning eyes and said in a trembling voice:

    "my Lord, we hermits are also Xianzu tribe!"

    Di Ping was shocked and looked at the great sacrifice in shock, while Andrea also looked at the sacrifice in disbelief.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4552

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the hermit had something to do with the Xianzu. Didn''t all the Xianzu go?

    There are mobena ahead, and now there are hermits. It seems that all the fairies are gone.

    How many of the fairies left in the astral realm?

    Why is there only Earth Star people in Suolong?

    Why have these branches ever been to earth on their own initiative?

    For a while, he was puzzled and revived. He felt that the situation of the fairies was becoming more and more complicated, which seemed to make him feel confused.

    Di Ping pressed his brow and looked at the offering ceremony and said:

    "you say you are the subordinates of Xianzu. What''s the matter

    The great sacrifice pressed down and said in his heart:

    "this starts with Laili, the hermit''s seven ancestors are actually the seven gods in the heaven. They were ordered by the West pole Heavenly Emperor more than 100000 years ago to guard the astral sphere and seal the eye of the Star source. After more than 100000 years of development, seven tribes have been formed. Ten thousand years ago, the demons invaded, and our seven ancestors were ordered to fight, and all of them fell, We have just changed our name to the Yin people and have been living in the waters of Antarctica

    Andre''s eyes were wide and his heart was full of waves. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. It turned out that the seven clans of them were subordinates of the Xianzu.

    However, di Ping was extremely calm. He looked at the sacrifice calmly and said:

    "you should not have been to Suolong area. Why do you know about the heaven and the earth

    The grand sacrifice hurriedly said:

    "our great sacrifices are handed down from generation to generation, and are responsible for inheriting all knowledge systems. I learned from the inheritance information received by the former great sacrifice, that is, the matter of heaven and the world! Among the seven ethnic groups, only the great sacrifice can know that our real identity is the Xianzu tribe. The seven gods are strict and strictly forbidden to pass on to others. Those who violate the rules will be devoured by the thunder and will not be born forever

    Di Ping frowned. The seven patriarchs were afraid of something. Even Mo warned himself not to talk about fairies when they came to the outside world. Was it true that the Xianzu had powerful enemies instead of demons.

    He steadied his mind and looked at the great sacrifice and said:

    "why do your gods forbid you to spread it abroad? Do you have any enemies?"

    The great sacrifice shook his head and said:

    "we don''t know about this. We only know that the ancestral precepts are like this. We are not allowed to be exposed to the world. We can''t be born until the star road is restarted!"

    Di Ping snorted coldly:

    "I don''t think you do that. The seven ethnic groups have been out for thousands of years? The name of the hidden people is known all over the world! "

    "After a long time, there are always people who don''t want to be trapped in the small hidden world all the time!"

    Di Ping thought that was the same thing. Even if he was trapped in the hidden world, he would not do it. He said in a deep voice:

    "therefore, you are going to rob my magic soldiers and prepare to go to the star road of the endless star sea

    A wry smile appeared on the face of the great sacrifice and said:

    "for thousands of years, we have seen a strong man, Shou yuan, has been exhausted and fallen, but we have no way. So many powerful people can''t all look at sitting, so they have to go to the star sea, and they can''t stop being born into a great sacrifice!"

    However, di Ping did not understand: "I heard that many strong men of the ten thousand nationalities had broken through the star road. With the strength of the hidden people, there was no reason why they could not break through?"

    The great sacrifice shook his head and said:

    "adults don''t know. The star road is very dangerous, and Qi Yun may account for a large part of it. Our hidden people''s luck is not good. In the past thousands of years, we have made two attempts, failed, and lost many people!"

    Di Ping couldn''t help but roll his eyes. It can only be said that you Yin people are not lucky. There are hundreds of people in the ten thousand clans, but the hidden people have not broken out three times.

    Di Ping said in a cold voice:

    "so, you''ve got your idea on my head. You want to rob my magic weapon and help you break through the star road!"

    The great sacrifice looked embarrassed and said:

    "excuse me, my Lord. Originally, we had seven magic weapons of the seven clans that could form the Tiangang Seven Star array with infinite power, and could definitely break through the star road. Only one magic weapon fell into the eye of the star source and the big array was missing. We have been looking for thousands of years, but we haven''t found any magic soldiers. So when we heard that the magic soldiers were born, they rushed to the place

    His expression became a little gray, and his voice was low:

    "maybe it was too anxious, and there was a conflict. I didn''t expect that we were originally of the same origin, but we should not be harming each other!"

    "All right

    Di Ping suddenly waved his hand and interrupted him and said:

    "if you know you won''t rob? You clans are powerful. I''m afraid you are expanding. You think you are the master of the astral world! If it doesn''t hurt you, you''ll sit down and talk

    After hearing the speech, Da Fenglu was embarrassed again and said:

    "not so, not so!"

    Instead of talking to the old man, he looked at him and asked:

    "what''s the matter with the eye of the stars? You have six magic weapons. Why don''t you go down to the eye of the stars and take out another one! "

    The great sacrifice was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a moment and looked at Andre. Di Ping said faintly:"It''s OK. He won''t spread it out!"

    The priest''s eyes sank slightly, and his heart understood that it seemed true that akudu had sent a message to himself, and Andre and they should have been under his control.

    However, even if he knew it, he didn''t seem to be very good at speaking and didn''t have much affection for the hermits. He had to suppress his uneasiness and solemnly say: "this is the news that only the great sacrifice can know. The eye of the Star source is actually a prison!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4553

    "Prison!"

    Andrea looks shocked at the great sacrifice. He has been in the hermit for so many years, but he doesn''t know that the eye of the Star source is a prison.

    Di Ping was also slightly surprised. He thought that the eye of the Star source might be communicating with some space. For example, a black hole might connect with another universe, but he could not imagine that it was a prison.

    He steadied his mind and looked at the great sacrifice and said:

    "who are the people in this prison?"

    The great sacrifice shook his head and said:

    "we don''t know the details, but there are more or less fragments in the inheritance records. According to the gods and ancestors, the eyes of Xingyuan are all fierce beasts or monks who were evil in ancient times!"

    Di Ping said:

    "it''s been more than 100000 years. I''m afraid that the fierce beasts or monks who are locked up should have died! What do you want to do with the eye of the source? " The

    sacrificed but shook his head: "

    should not die. Now every hundred years are still emitting stars. These stars are the essence of life extracted from the prisoners in prison. When did they appear? What time what time did they die?"

    Andre once again had a sudden eye, and he did not expect that the Star source of his fusion came like this. It was the essence of life extracted from the beast or the priest who was imprisoned in the prison.

    at the same time, he was shocked, and what was the existence of the lower prisoners, and the essence of life sprayed with such strength, which could easily create the half blood of the holy blood.

    "I see!"

    At this time, di Ping finally understood how xingyuanjing came back. He looked at the sacrifice and said, "do you have any more Star source crystal?"

    The big sacrifice nodded and moved his hand. A piece of ice blue crystal with the size of red dates appeared in his hand and said:

    "there is another one, please have a look

    As soon as Diping waved his hand, the crystal flew into his hand. Starting with it, the crystal was as warm as jade. The energy was extremely gentle and pure. His divine sense swept away. It was as brilliant as a starry sky, and seemed to contain the energy of the whole universe.

    "Xing Yuanjing: Rank: seven order weak products, condensed from the essence of powerful biological life, with the effect of washing souls, scouring the flesh and enhancing potential."

    Looking at the information displayed by the exploration technique, Diping was shocked. It was a seven level spirit. How powerful would the evil things suppressed in the eyes of the source of stars!

    He looked up at the sacrifice and said, "how do I use this?"

    The great sacrifice way:

    "adults only need to guide the energy in the Star source crystal into the true element cycle during cultivation!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping tried to guide him. As soon as the palm of his hand was cool, a stream of pure energy went into his body. As soon as Zhenyuan met him, it seemed like a fish met with food and began to devour energy. Then, as if draining, impurities in Zhenyuan were discharged one after another, and Zhenyuan became more pure.

    However, the body began to devour the energy and purify the body. A piece of Star source crystal was swallowed up by Diping.

    Di Ping was a little disappointed. He found that he might not be of great use to himself. His true element was extremely pure, and his physical body had reached the limit. The role of the Star source crystal was extremely limited. If he wanted to improve himself a step further, he would only have to spend more than 100000 yuan.

    However, it may be divine to others.

    In this world, there are several physical bodies that reach the level of Diping in Rongyuan realm. Ordinary practitioners may be able to upgrade their potential from level D to level C directly from a single star source crystal. Even if it is upgraded to level s, it will not exceed 100 pieces.

    At this time, he finally understood why the hermits were so terrible. There were more than ten half step robberies of Saint level potential, more than thirty half step robberies above heaven level potential, and more than 500 powerful ones in Rongyuan state.

    Such a force is really terrible. Even if it is fierce, they can only defeat the Shang Yin people. Fortunately, they are inadvertently defeated by themselves. Otherwise, if the other party is fully prepared, they may also suffer.

    Looking at di Ping, the great sacrifice devoured a piece of Star source crystal in ten minutes. His eyes shrank, and his eyes flashed in astonishment. Even if he used up one piece of cultivation, it would take him a month.

    At this time, he really realized that dipin was terrible. Although he felt that dipin was not a robbery, it was extremely terrible. The breath that faintly sent out made him tremble.

    Looking at the sacrifice ceremony, di Ping said, "how many pieces of xingyuanjing can be ejected each time?"

    Now the great sacrifice knows everything and says everything. He says respectfully and hastily:

    "100000 years ago, it''s said that it can spray ten thousand yuan every hundred years, but later it becomes less and less. The most spraying time of ten thousand years is 500 yuan, and the last time is 70 years ago, the quantity is the least, only less than 100 yuan!"

    "A hundred dollars, too little! It seems that the fierce beast in the eyes of Xingyuan is almost dead! "

    Di Ping was a little disappointed, but a hundred yuan was not good at all. Even if it was used to promote the shelter City, there were too few people. It was a little chicken ribs!The great sacrifice way:

    "yes, we guess that''s also the reason, so the six ethnic groups can''t sit still. They want to rush out of the star road as soon as possible to look for a higher yuan world, otherwise the six ethnic groups will be like the five element clan in thousands of years!"

    Di Ping nodded, and he could understand the sufferings of the hermits. It was clear that so many powerful people had to abide by an ancestral precept, and then they died one by one in this small hidden world.

    In addition, the powerful people killed by others, more than 40 of them were robbed in half a step. Once they entered the Xuanyuan world, even if half of them broke through the robbery, they would be a powerful force. However, they could only die of old age in this hidden world. How can these people be reconciled.

    Speaking of it, these are also a group of poor people!

    Originally, Diping''s idea of destroying some strong people was gradually put down, not to mention the relationship of Xianzu. Besides, these people did not cause any real harm to themselves, and there was no need to kill them all. If we make good use of them, this is also a powerful force.

    Di Ping looked down and calmly looked at the big sacrifice and said in a slow voice:

    "sacrifice, I can give you a chance to the hermit people!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4554

    The hidden world is not small. It is not too much to say that it is a world.

    The seven clans of the hidden world live in one place, which is like dividing the whole hidden world into seven parts.

    In the middle of the hidden world, there are seven high mountains, each of which is ten thousand meters high, straight into the sky. The seven huge peaks form a circle, forming a valley of thousands of miles, as if seven giants were watching the valley.

    In the valley, thousands of miles of land, a plain, in the endless plain, there stands a huge temple, as if it is a fairy palace, located on the earth, majestic and majestic.

    The temple is heptagonal in shape, surrounded by seven halls and connected by circular corridors. In each hall, there is a huge stele with a height of 100 meters, which is engraved with a large number of ancient characters in runes. It is mysterious and simple, with heavy dignity.

    At this time, di Ping was standing in front of a huge stele of a temple with a crowd. Looking at the huge stele in front of him, his eyes were shocked. He felt that the Seven Sacred steles seemed to be more powerful and more massive than the seven divine soldiers.

    Behind him stood a group of people, the leader of the big sacrifice, and all the strong men of the six ethnic groups were there, but at this time, many people''s faces were still not good-looking, especially Horne and the Titan Lei Xiao''s eyes were hidden, and their faces were gloomy behind him

    with crutches, the grand sacrifice explained to di Ping:

    "big man, we don''t know what these God tablets are, but they are the key to suppress the eye of the Star source, The Seven Sacred soldiers are usually collected in the God stele. When we are in a big event, we can offer sacrifices to our ancestors and lend them to use. However, the stele can never be moved, let alone destroyed

    Exploration!

    Di Pingxin read a move, the exploration fell towards the God tablet, suddenly the God stone light flash, a rune lit up, a power appeared, instantly will explore to defeat.

    Di Ping''s face changed. Since he got the system, the exploration technique was useless and disadvantageous. This was the first time that he was shaken off.

    At the next moment, di Ping''s hair stood up, and the Seven Sacred steles were lit up one after another, shooting out huge pressure on him.

    "Spirit body war soldier!"

    Di Ping''s mind instantly communicated with the spirit body War soldiers. When the void was shaken, all five shenti fighting soldiers appeared around him and protected him against the Seven Sacred steles.

    Boom!

    The whole temple was shocked, and the huge power was as powerful as Mount Tai. The five shenti soldiers were suddenly suppressed by death and could not move. A great road was formed in the void, which trapped the shenti soldiers and di Ping.

    Di Ping felt like a mountain on the top of the mountain. His body suddenly sank, almost his waist was about to be crushed. He was oppressed by the terror.

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out of fright, greatly shocked in the heart..

    At this moment, even his consciousness is suppressed, the system seems to be suppressed, and no response can be made. Strong fear and despair burst out in his heart.

    "Hermit clan!"

    Di Ping was so angry in his heart that he was cheated.

    How could a powerful hermit easily surrender to himself? It turned out that he was trying to lead himself into this temple.

    He saw a withered face of the great sacrifice looking at him with a faint sneer, while the six heads of the hidden clan were laughing ferociously, and the laughter was wild and excited.

    Other strong people did not realize what was going on, one by one looked at each other with doubts in their eyes, as if they did not know what had happened.

    "My Lord!"

    At this time, Andre, knight, and Fay suddenly react. Their faces change greatly and they suddenly drink. At the same time, they draw out the magic soldiers and rush to them.

    "Take it

    But the big sacrifice was a cold smile. When the sacrificial staff knocked on the ground, the Seven Sacred steles vibrated in an instant, and the magic soldiers in the hands of the three suddenly gave out strong energy. At the same time, the three people spewed blood and flew out, while the magic soldiers flew directly into the monument.

    Bang bang bang!

    Three people were hit 100 meters heavy hit the ground, Qi Qi again spurt blood, face turned extremely pale.

    "Take them!"

    The great sacrifice said coldly.

    At that time, the three men were captured. Only at this time did people know what was going on, and the Lord of divine weapons was suppressed.

    Di Ping was staring at the sacrifice with his canthus about to crack, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. However, he could not roar out a word. He was crushed to pieces by seven terrible oppressions.

    "Open it for me!"

    Di Ping roared with anger in his heart, and huge energy burst out. However, the seven divine powers were still, as if seven mountains were pressing on him. The more he was holding, the greater the pressure, his bones would crack, as if to break.

    Di Ping''s skin cracked, blood gushed out, and blood fell down on the floor along his body.

    "Ha ha, this is the master of divine weapons. It''s really silly to think that as soon as he comes out, we hermits will bow down. It''s really funny!"

    Hogg looked at dipin''s miserable eyes and said with a happy and wanton laugh.

    "Ha ha, look at his angry eyes, how funny, you are angry! The more angry you are, the more excited we are! "Lei Xiao, a Titan, also burst into laughter, and his eyes were filled with blazing light.

    The great sacrifice looked at di Ping with crutches and cold eyes and said:

    "Lord of God soldiers, you have killed so many people of our hidden people. You really think we will surrender!"

    Di Ping''s waist was bent and his legs were half bent. He stopped struggling, staring at the sacrifice with cold eyes and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4555

    The great sacrifice seemed very proud at this time, looked at di Ping''s eyes and said with a smile:

    "do you want to ask whether it is true that we belong to the Xianzu tribe? Why do you do it to you? "

    "I can tell you, this is true, our seven God ancestors are indeed the seven celestial generals of the celestial realm!"

    His face suddenly sank, and his eyes became very cold, and he said in a sharp voice:

    "but what? Our seven gods died for the Xianzu, and our seven clans have been guarding the hidden world for more than 100000 years. We have already had enough of the love of the fairies. We are now the hermits, not the subordinates of the fairies, and the fairies themselves have fled. Why should we guard the source of the stars for them With the strength of our clans, we can become a powerful force in any high-level world! "

    "What''s the big sacrifice to do with him? Let him hand over his magic weapon, and then throw him into the eyes of the Star source, and let him condense into the Star source crystal, which is waste utilization!"

    Horne''s eyes were fixed on dipin, and he cried angrily.

    The big sacrifice light way:

    "always let him die to understand!"

    With that, he looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "hand over our secret soldiers, and your magic weapons together, and release the control of the shenti War soldiers. I didn''t expect that you had five shenti soldiers. You cheated everyone, but it''s a pity that he would give us a cheap price for our hidden soldiers!"

    "The great sacrifice, we ice shadow wolf clan must have one, our family lost a heavy fall!"

    Horne exclaimed excitedly.

    "And we Titans, we must also be given one!"

    Leishaw also said in a loud voice.

    "Our pterosaur beast should also be divided into one. This time, our pterosaur family lost the most serious meteorite!"

    At the same time, the head of the Yilong clan also said in a deep voice.

    "Our blood essence clan also scores a statue!"

    The head of the blood essence clan also shouts in a hurry.

    Before Diping was captured, a group of people had begun to fight for the shenti War soldiers.

    Suddenly, dipin split his mouth, showing a smile, his teeth stained with blood, showing a trace of strange.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    The great sacrifice felt a little creepy, and suddenly asked with cold eyes.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the five deities suddenly burst into energy at the same time, and they even opened the Seven Sacred steles.

    "Open it for me!"

    While Di Ping roared at the same time, huge energy burst out from his body, like a star nuclear explosion, and in the next moment, the five statues move together at the same time and instantly merge into one.

    Boom!

    The breath of terror broke out in the hall. A terrible five element war soldier with a height of more than five meters appeared. The huge power shocked the pressure of seven God steles, and the whole hall was shocked.

    "No, the five gods can fit together. The great sacrifice will hold him down!"

    The great sacrifice was leaked out of the huge power can fly out of more than ten meters, heavy impact on the God monument, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "God body and war body, break him

    Di Ping''s face was covered with blood, and he roared like a madman. His spirit body and soldiers were like gods and demons. His breath shook the sky and the ground, and his fist exploded into the sky.

    Boom!

    The whole valley was an earthquake, and the temple was shaking violently, as if it was a big earthquake. People''s expressions changed greatly, and there was panic in their eyes.

    The big sacrifice was even more appalled. The other side could even match five divine soldiers and resist the pressure of seven God steles.

    "Give it to me!"

    He did not care not to wipe the blood on his face. With a roar, the staff held high in his hand, and the Seven Sacred steles burst out with even greater prestige.

    Boom!

    After another blow, the power of the main road in the void was shattered. It seemed that it was about to be broken, and the great sacrifice was shocked to vomit blood.

    "No, let''s do it together, and inspire the power of God tablet!"

    The great sacrifice roared with horror in his eyes.

    The six patriarchs all flew out and fell in front of the six God steles. At the same time, they opened their palms and pressed their bloody palms to the God steles. Huge energy poured into the steles, and the steles suddenly trembled, and more huge powers broke out.

    Boom!

    The soldiers of shenti battle were shaken back by life, and the ground was cracked by the earthquake. Di Ping''s eyes were full of madness, and he yelled:

    "let''s break out for me!"

    There are more than a dozen huge vortices in the chaotic space, and the huge energy is pumped out and poured into the shenti combat soldiers. The energy of the shenti soldiers gushes out, as if they were gods, roaring and punching out.

    Boom!

    The cage trembled again, the power of all roads collapsed, the Seven Sacred tablets trembled, and the light flashed, as if unable to resist this huge power.

    Six patriarchs were shocked to vomit blood. Horn''s eyes were frightened and yelled:

    "we can''t open the most powerful power of the God tablet without the five elements clan and the magic soldiers

    "Don''t worry, go up, I don''t believe I can''t suppress him!"

    The sacrifice was also shocked, but at this time he could not allow him to retreat, and he roared.A powerful man of the Yin nationality flew towards the God tablet and fell in front of the God stele of all ethnic groups. He opened his hand and injected strength into the God tablet. Suddenly, the power of the God tablet was even more terrifying, and the huge energy was suppressed against the God body soldiers.

    When!

    At this time, a bell chimed, the sky split a huge whirlpool, a huge golden tower shadow appeared in the vortex, colorful light fell toward the valley.

    "No, this is the enemy''s magic weapon!"

    The great sacrifice looked at the amazing town demon tower in the sky. His face turned white and his eyes were shocked. He even felt a strong fear.

    Boom!

    At this time, the seven peaks suddenly tremble at the same time, and emit seven rays of light. In the sky, there is a huge array of pictures facing the colorful stars.

    There was a roar, the sky vibrated, and there was a big tremor, but the colorful starlight was blocked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4556

    "How could that be possible?"

    In di Ping''s eyes, he was shocked that the evil spirit tower was blocked by seven mountain peaks. What are these seven peaks? How can they break out and not be weaker than the power of Zhenyao tower.

    The original fear of the big sacrifice''s face showed ecstasy and roared:

    "if the seven Jue Fengshen array really exists, his magic soldiers can''t break the big array, so try hard to suppress him!"

    One by one, the faces of the Yin people changed from panic to excitement, and a huge amount of energy broke out in Qi Qi. The Seven Sacred steles burst out with more intense energy, and all the forces of the great road were pounding down on di Ping and shenti soldiers.

    "If you want to stop me, give me the demon Tower!"

    Dipin''s face twisted and angry.

    Bang bang bang!

    In the Zhenyao tower, a zunrongyuan strong man was hanged by the power of the rules, turned into the sky energy, and was devoured by the demon tower.

    "No, let us go!"

    In the town demon tower, the strong man of Yanlong clan roared with despair and fear.

    Boil strong looking at a person is crushed and swallowed, his eyes also have fear, his crazy struggle but still useless, the power of terror is constantly devouring his power, he feels the vitality in the crazy outflow, he is also afraid.

    When!

    The sound of a bell rocked the sky, and the demon tower burst out a terrifying power. The colorful starlight burst down like a torrent, trembling, and the whole hidden world was shaking.

    The seven peaks also sent out terrible energy and rushed into the sky array. Countless arrays could be seen in the whole hidden world. A huge array was composed of six peaks, blocking the colorful starlight of zhendemon tower.

    "No way!"

    At this moment, di Ping''s eyes were full of despair. The zhendemon tower had already burst into full force, almost all the stored energy was used, and Rongyuan realm was swallowed up. Unexpectedly, he broke through the big array.

    This is the biggest crisis since the end of the world. His cards have been played out, but he is still suppressed. At this moment, he also has regrets.

    He''s so arrogant, he thinks he is!

    He thought that he could win over the world by fighting with God''s body and make people bow down. How could he not think that he did not have much sense of belonging to the Xianzu, and that the hermit had been separated for such a long time, how could he have much awe of the Xianzu.

    What kind of virtue did he have? How could he let such powerful clans as the Yin clan be willing to surrender to him.

    However, it was useless to regret at this time. He watched the shenti soldiers being suppressed a little bit. The power of the divine stele was too strong, and the shenti soldiers could not resist it for long.

    The familiar faces flashed in his mind, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes. However, the next moment, his eyes burst into light, and he roared in his heart:

    "no, I can''t die here. There''s a way. I can''t despair. I can''t do it

    "This is it!"

    All of a sudden, his expression moved, and he even felt that there was a trace of inexplicable connection between the shenti battle soldiers and a sacred monument. The next moment, he suddenly burst into flames in his eyes.

    The great sacrifice looked at the Divine Body soldiers being pressed down, and his eyes burst out with joy. At this moment, he suddenly felt a trace of palpitation.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the five element God body reached out to the five element God stele. With a roar, the five element God tablet suddenly became dim and the force of the five element road collapsed.

    "What''s the matter? How can he control the five element God tablet?"

    The big sacrifice''s face changed and he roared.

    "No, the force of the road is broken. Make it up quickly!"

    At the same time, a group of powerful hermits cried out in horror.

    "Five elements spirit body and five elements mixed power burst out!"

    At this time, di Ping is a roar of flame in his eyes.

    Boom!

    The five elements spirit body broke out, and the five yuan energy converged into one place, forming a gray terror energy. The spirit body was like a demon, and its breath was astounded. A fist hit the fracture, and a roar broke. The power of the road broke and shrouded in life and made a hole.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    One by one, the powerful men of the hidden clan were shaken out with blood.

    "No, suppress it for me!"

    The great sacrifice also spewed blood. His eyes were about to crack, and his staff in his hand suddenly gave out a bright light. The six sacred steles were shining in the sky, and the huge power poured out to suppress the spirit body soldiers.

    And the powerful men of the Yin nationality also shot and flew to the God stele one by one. They had fear in their eyes. They could not let dipin out of trouble, otherwise they would die.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was another roar. A terrible light column cut through the sky and was bombarded on a mountain peak. In an instant, the mountain collapsed and turned into fragments.

    In the sky, Qijue Fengshen array was stagnant. The next moment, it was like an avalanche, and collapsed one after another. The colorful starlight burst through the big array and fell from the sky, covering the temple with starlight.

    When!

    When a sacred and magnificent bell rings, the temple collapses into fragments in the sky, and then is swallowed into the whirlpool by the colorful starlight. There are only seven God steles and a dark deep hole in the middle of the stele.Boom!

    With the roar of heaven and earth, the power of the six sacred steles collapsed one after another, and the light of the Seven Sacred steles became dim.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    The strong men of the six ethnic groups spewed blood and flew back and forth one after another, their eyes were desperate and horrified.

    "The stele of seven gods has been broken

    The great sacrifice was also shaken out, and his eyes were frightened, but the next moment, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were crazy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4557

    The power of the road was broken, and the spirit of War soldiers rushed out, and di Ping also rushed out, holding a long gun in his hand, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    "You all have to die!"

    Di Ping was covered with blood and looked like a Shura. With a roar and a shot, he killed a powerful man of the wolf clan of ice and frost shadow, and rushed to another person without stopping.

    And the shenti soldiers step out more fiercely, holding two powerful men in one hand, and instantly crushing and exploding, and swallowing all the flesh and blood into the import, which is fierce and terrifying.

    At this time, all the powerful men of the Yin clan were injured. They were the opponents of two terrible killing gods. It seemed that two fierce tigers had killed the wolves. Even more than 30 powerful men could not be stopped and were being quickly killed.

    "Sacrifice, summon the spirit of the ancestors, or we will destroy the family!"

    The great sacrifice roared wildly.

    "Sacrifice, sacrifice quickly!"

    At this time, the strong men of the six ethnic groups also responded, shouting in succession, and their eyes were crazy and determined.

    Horne reached into the void, and in the next moment, thousands of ice shadow werewolves appeared, men and women, old and young.

    These people still don''t understand what is going on. One by one, their eyes are puzzled. In the next moment, horn takes a picture of it and turns into a rain of blood and sprays on the monument.

    Boom! Boom!

    Although the powerful men of all ethnic groups hesitated, they also seized a large number of clansmen and smashed them one by one. The sky howled with grief, and a huge amount of blood rushed to the six God steles.

    When Di Ping saw this scene, the murderer in his eyes was even more furious and cried out: "you even offer sacrifices to your own people. You should all die!"

    Shuang en roared wildly:

    "it''s all you forced. This account will be charged to you. When you are suppressed, we will destroy your whole family, kill all the people related to you, and die for me!"

    Then, he once again faced a ferocious wave of tens of thousands of people, directly collapsed into blood rain in the sky, rushed up the God tablet, six God steles were full of blood, the huge blood evil spirit rushed into the sky, the God stele was devouring the flesh and blood like a blood demon.

    A strong palpitation radiated from the six sacred steles, the light flashed, as if there was something terrible to come out.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, Hong Sheng yelled:

    "God body battle soldiers, destroy god stele!"

    Shenti soldiers step by step to a sacred stele and hit it with one blow. The whole world trembles, and the violent Qi is like the blast wave of nuclear explosion.

    The soldiers of shenti war were shocked back by Shengsheng, but the stele of God was not moved.

    "What kind of material is it so hard?"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. The shenti battle soldiers had already reached the limit of the third level, but he didn''t smash it with one punch.

    "Call on the spirit of God''s ancestors!"

    Just at this time, a bleak voice rang out, and the sacrifice was covered with blood. His eyes crazily held the staff of Dharma, and suddenly inserted it into the ground. Six pillars of light were emitted from the stele of the six gods, and they went straight into the sky.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roar, as if the heaven and earth were stagnant. Six kinds of terrible pressure came, and each breath of terror came out of the light column, as if it was a God and a devil, and the huge breath suppressed the heaven and earth.

    "Who calls our souls!"

    A ghost in the shape of a Titan dominates the sky and looks down.

    "Grandfather

    The powerful men of all ethnic groups of the Yin nationality fell to the ground one after another with crazy respect in their eyes.

    The eyes of the grand sacrifice are bleeding, and the face is ferocious and twisted. Holding the staff in hand, he shouts: "in the name of the temple sacrifice, I ask the ancestor of the spirit to kill the enemies who attack the eye of the Star source!"

    The six ghosts looked at di Ping with their eyes together, and the strong man of the Titan clan called out with a voice:

    "if you dare to attack the eye of the Star source, you should kill it!"

    The six spirits roared at the same time and held out their hands to summon them. However, only three powerful spirits, including the blood essence clan, the delanierga clan and the spirit clan, summoned the divine soldiers from the God tablet.

    The other three spirits seemed to be surprised, and Hongsheng yelled:

    "where are our magic soldiers?"

    The great sacrifice pointed to di Ping and roared:

    "in his hand, he took it away!"

    "We should be killed if we rob them!"

    With a roar from the six spirits, Qi Qi attacked Di Ping.

    At this time, the soldiers of shenti battle rose to the sky, and they also met them. With one blow, the seven energies collided together. The sky cracked, the void collapsed, and the terrifying shock wave burst out. The Yin people and di Ping were shaken off one after another.

    Boom!

    The shenti soldiers were directly smashed to the ground, and the ground was shattered, as if a meteorite had fallen to the ground.

    In his eyes, di Ping was shocked. At this time, the seven spirits were even more powerful than the shenti fighting soldiers, and even faintly reached the level of four robberies. For a time, his heart was heavy.

    "Five elements!"

    All of a sudden, the spirit of the Titans looked at the spirit of the war soldiers hesitantly called.

    The five statues of Gita also looked at the soldiers with a shocked look.

    The spirit of the spirit clan was even more startled and said:

    "five elements, aren''t you fallingThe expression of the sacrificial people changed greatly. It seemed that he didn''t expect that these people should know this holy body war soldier. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Looking at the God body war soldier''s eyes, he was shocked. He remembered that the God ancestor of the five element clan seemed to be called five elements!

    Di Ping''s eyes also narrowed. As expected, the real king of the five elements was related to the five elements family, but to his surprise, he was the God ancestor of the five elements family.

    However, the spirit of the great sacrifice was shocked, and he yelled in a loud voice:

    "ancestors, that''s the God body War soldiers. The body of the five element God ancestor was refined into a god body war soldier by this man!"

    "What!"

    Hearing the words, the six spirits suddenly burst into a violent drink. The huge voice and prestige shocked the hidden world. The terrifying pressure of Di Ping''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again.

    "You dare to blaspheme the God of heaven

    The six spirits roared angrily and killed Di Ping.

    Di Ping was angry in his eyes and roared in a sharp voice:

    "you really think I''m a sick cat. Give me the demon Tower!"

    When!

    With a magnificent bell, the town demon tower broke out again, and the colorful stars swept down, covering six spirits in an instant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4558

    "What kind of magic weapon is it that can still hold back time and space with such a huge power of swallowing?"

    The six spirits were shrouded in colorful starlight, and the huge swallowing power would swallow them into the whirlpool. All of a sudden, the six spirits were shocked.

    "The little magic soldiers also want to suppress us. You don''t know that the seven gods'' magic tablet is a high-level magic weapon. Let''s break him together!"

    The spirit of the Titans snorted coldly, and immediately sent out a huge power on his body, and his fist exploded into the whirlpool of the sky.

    "Break him!"

    Several other spirits also shot at the same time, attacking and bombarding out one after another. Although they were mired in the colorful starlight, the terrifying power was shaking the demon tower.

    Di Ping''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the seven God steles were high-level divine soldiers.

    Based on the stele, the power of the six spirits is no less than that of the four robbers. The energy of the demon tower flows out like a torrent, and you will see the bottom.

    He always thought that the town demon tower should be able to suppress the existence of the four robbers. Now it seems that he really takes it for granted that his strength is too weak to play its power. Of course, if there is enough energy, he will be able to suppress the seven spirits.

    "Damn it, spell it!"

    Di Ping suddenly gnawed his teeth, and the body of the fierce pet animal in the town demon tower was instantly crushed by the force of the rules of the demon tower and was swallowed up.

    At this time, boil lie''s consciousness has been a little vague, he has been sucked into skin and bones, he cried in despair:

    "don''t kill me, I''m willing to fall!"

    Just at this time, dipine has time to control him, if not for the last trace of reason, he has also swallowed up the boil.

    The body of the seventh level fierce beast was swallowed up, and the energy was replenished again. Suddenly, the light of the demon tower was greatly enhanced, and a magnificent bell sounded again. The six gods and spirits trembled, and the colorful star power was even more huge and shrouded. They were born to pull the spirits out of thousands of meters.

    "No, this is the top level weapon. Defeat him

    The spirit of the Titans sent out a burst of exclamation, and the other five burst out in unison, attacking the colorful starlight. Suddenly, the sky was shaking, and the colorful starlight was in a violent fluctuation.

    "You don''t want to break it!"

    With a roar, di Ping mobilized his energy, broke the land and sheltered the city. He recruited heroes to sit down in a place, supplied energy and rushed into the void and disappeared.

    The two sides were locked in a war of attrition. The Yin people were stunned. They did not expect that Diping was so strong that he could fight with the spirit of the God ancestor to such an extent that they were evenly matched.

    "Power, sacrifice your strength

    The spirit of the blood essence clan roared.

    "Come on, all nations will offer sacrifices again!"

    The great sacrifice immediately roared.

    "We are missing a link. Let the five element people offer sacrifices, summon the spirits of the five elements, and supplement the Seven Star magic sealing array, so as to activate the strongest power of the God tablet!"

    The spirit of the blood essence clan roared.

    All the powerful men of the Yin nationality were stunned, and their expressions were bitter. The great sacrifice was even more despairing:

    "Shenzu, the five element clan has already destroyed the clan, and there is no clan!"

    "What?"

    The six spirits were shocked, but the next moment, they rushed to break out, just a moment, they were the town demon Tara into kilometers.

    However, di Ping burst out excitement in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "if you don''t have any more, it''s my turn. The shenti soldiers will hang them for me to sacrifice. Have you asked me if you have asked me!"

    Boom!

    The soldiers were divided into five statues and hanged towards the hermit.

    "Stop him, stop him, sacrifice, sacrifice!"

    The great sacrifice roared wildly.

    But how to stop it, the five gods fighting soldiers set off a boundless killing, where a strangulation, their flesh and blood were devoured by them, and the Shenbing soldiers became stronger and stronger.

    "No, I don''t want to fight, run away!"

    Finally, some people couldn''t stand it. They turned around and ran away. They just fled there. The soldiers of shenti war stepped out one step, smashed them with one punch and swallowed them.

    "Stop it, you dare to destroy our people and break it for me

    When they saw this scene, they roared angrily one by one, and huge power broke out. The Zhenyao tower was shaking violently. However, they lacked the five element God stele, but they could not break the Zhenyao tower at all.

    More than 30 statues changed in half a step. In a twinkling, most of them fell down. The roar in the sky was continuous, the flowers of rules appeared, and the heaven and earth moaned.

    The six spirits are also gradually unable to stop, and a little bit is pulled to the whirlpool, as if everything has been doomed.

    "No, you don''t want to succeed!"

    The big sacrifice had a ferocious face and crazy eyes. As soon as he flashed to the Star source in the middle of the square, he suddenly yelled: "master of divine weapons, you forced me to die together!"

    He suddenly raised his staff and thrust it toward the platform.

    "Stop it! Do not open the eyes of the stars

    Seeing this, the six spirits roared in horror.But at this time, the great sacrifice was crazy, and he didn''t even listen to the orders of the gods and ancestors. His staff had been inserted and turned suddenly.

    Hum!

    A buzzing sound shakes the world, like a cold wind sweeping through the people.

    The faces of the six spirits changed greatly, and there was a fright in their eyes. The deities of the delanierga nationality roared:

    "you should die!"

    Boom!

    The next moment, the big sacrifice gave out a shrill roar, and the whole person was fried into flesh fog. But everything was late. The earth and the earth shook and shook, as if it was the end of the world.

    Bang bang bang!

    The ground collapses and collapses one after another. The whole kilometer ground collapses and turns into a whirlpool of energy, like a black hole, deep and terrifying.

    Di Ping was also stunned. A little shock flashed in his eyes. The great sacrifice was so crazy that he even opened the eye ban of the Star source, and every one of the hermits was stunned.

    He stares at the whirlpool. The whirlpool is full of ancient and desolate atmosphere. He feels a strong palpitation.

    Boom!

    As soon as the earth shakes, a huge beast''s claw suddenly comes out of the whirlpool and grabs it heavily on the earth, just like hitting all people''s hearts, and all people''s hearts are trembling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4559

    "No, there are still fierce animals in the eyes of Xingyuan. Please suppress them!"

    The six spirits changed their faces and roared, but they were held by the demon tower and could not attack the whirlpool at all.

    "Boy, let go of the magic weapon, let''s respect the eye of the Star source!"

    The spirit of the spirit clan looked at di Ping''s spirit and said.

    Dipin hesitated. He looked at the huge, fluffy claw that gave out a terrible smell. There was a trace of horror in his eyes.

    It was just a huge hand coming out, and the pressure made him tremble. How terrible the beast should be.

    Boom!

    The whirlpool energy exploded, and a huge head of the beast came out of it. A pair of scarlet and furious eyes looked at dipin. For a moment, dipin felt that his breath stopped and his hair stood up.

    "No, it''s blood pupil demon ape. It''s been banned for 100000 years. How can it still live?"

    When the six spirits saw the head of the beast, they suddenly changed their faces and were shocked. The spirit of the Titan roared to dipin:

    "boy, let us go quickly. We can''t let this fierce thing come out, otherwise it will be a catastrophe in the world!"

    Di Ping bit his teeth, suddenly the town demon tower colorful star light back, hidden in the whirlpool, he also can''t hold on.

    The six spirits lost the control of the colorful stars and flew to the God stele immediately.

    Boom!

    The divine stele is full of light, and a row of array figures appear. The huge powers are pressing down against the giant beast in the eye of the Star source, and each energy will press it back into the vortex.

    Roar!

    The beast''s eyes were ferocious and roared. The terrifying energy burst out and struggled to rush out.

    Poof!

    Di pingru was hit by a heavy hammer, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person was shaken ten thousand meters away, and seven or eight people of the Yin people were even rolled out by the blood spurting from the town.

    "What a terror!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were terrified at the giant beast struggling in the whirlpool, but a roar almost scattered his spirit. This was still under the suppression of the great array. If it wasn''t strong enough, he would have finished.

    Bang bang bang!

    All of a sudden, a row of talismans broke, and the giant ape stretched out his whole head, and the breath of terror rushed to kill heaven and earth.

    "No, I don''t have enough strength. I can''t stop! Open the seven Jue Fengshen formation

    The spirit of blood spirit clan panicked and roared.

    "Can''t open, seven Jue Fengshen array has been broken, can''t borrow the power of the boundary position!"

    The God of lingzu roared.

    "Who, who destroyed the seven Jue Fengshen array? Who is it?"

    The spirit of winged dragon roared angrily.

    Diping grabs his nose and takes a look at the mountains smashed by class seven warships. There is a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.

    "Sacrifice, we need strength, sacrifice quickly, or it will be too late!"

    The spirit of the Titans roared, reached out and grabbed the two living Titan strongmen. They crushed and exploded, and the blood sprayed on the stele.

    The other spirits did not hesitate, and at the same time reached out and grabbed a powerful one of the revered hermit people, crushed it and offered it to God.

    "No, don''t kill me, I won''t!"

    There are still three half step robbery to become strong, at this time the reaction, panic roar, turn around and escape.

    "It''s the mission of our seven clans to suppress the murderers. It''s your honor that you can sacrifice, and you dare to escape!"

    The spirit of the Titans roared, reached out and grabbed the three of them. The blood was sprayed into the sky, and the regular flowers were blooming like fireworks.

    The stele also burst out more brilliant light, the array pattern quickly repaired, the strength regenerated, and the life pressed down the giant ape a little bit.

    A ray of joy flashed in Diping''s eyes. At this time, he also hoped to suppress the giant ape. It was too violent and terrible, full of chaos and violence.

    This is a natural evil. It was born to kill. Once it appeared, it was really a disaster in the world.

    Roar!

    The great ape suddenly roared, and suddenly another giant hand stretched out from the whirlpool. Its two claws grasped the array diagram, and the terrifying force broke out. The array diagram twisted like a net, and each Rune broke into pieces.

    "Not enough, not enough!"

    The eyes of the five spirits roared in horror, and they reached for the void one after another. In the next moment, thousands of hidden people were caught, and their flesh and blood were poured on the tablet.

    The six spirits started at the same time. In a flash, hundreds of thousands of hidden people were moved over to crush and explode. The whole hidden world was filled with blood evil spirit.

    Di Ping was shocked. He was so ferocious that he killed his descendants with no mercy. He only wanted to suppress the murderous objects. In addition, with the sacrifice in front of him, more than one million people died of the Yin nationality.

    There are only a few Yin people in total. They are almost killed.

    However, what makes the six spirits despair is that the great ape is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that they are also fighting for their lives, tearing the array map a little bit. Obviously, the array lacks a link of the five element God tablet, and its power can not be expanded at all.

    "Boy, don''t let the five elements open the five elements God tablet, call on the five elements to help!"

    At this time, the spirit of the spirit family roared to di Ping.Di Ping''s eyes twinkled, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "quick, open the five element God tablet!"

    The body of the five gods was instantly combined, and the palm was cut, and a golden blood was sprinkled on the stele of the five elements God.

    Boom!

    The stele of the five elements God was suddenly shocked, and a light column struck the heaven and earth, and a huge spirit with the same appearance as the five elements God appeared.

    "Great, the five elements are coming out. Come and suppress the murderers!"

    When the six spirits saw the appearance of the five elements spirits, they were all overjoyed and shocked.

    "The spirit body war soldier, the noumenon has succeeded!"

    His eyes flashed with surprise at the five element deity, but then he looked at the fierce ape and yelled in a loud voice:

    "no evil thing can be born. Suppress it!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4560

    Boom!

    At the same time, the power of the Seven Sacred steles is suddenly increased, and the array diagram seems to be turned into a steel cable. The giant ape can no longer tear it and is pressed down by death.

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with joy. At this time, the power of the Seven Sacred steles was absolutely beyond the four robberies. The beast roared but still could not break free. The array diagram was like a Dagang trying to strangle the great ape.

    The giant ape''s body is as hard as steel, but it still cuts blood stains under the strangulation, and his whole body is covered with blood.

    When Di Ping saw this, his eyes flashed. He issued an order to the shenti soldiers. Immediately, the soldiers opened their huge mouth and swallowed into the array. Immediately, a large amount of blood flew to his mouth.

    With the phagocytosis of a large amount of blood essence, the eyes of the five elements spirit body become more and more bright, and the whole body light flows, and the breath seems to be rising a little bit.

    "It works!"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with joy. God''s stele was suppressing. He was cutting leeks here. It was so cool.

    Roar!

    Giant ape seems to feel the loss of power, angry roar, eyes ferociously staring at the spirit of fighting soldiers, crazy struggle, big array of light flashing, but die and death against him.

    Although the five spirits saw this scene, they had no choice but to consume the power of the great ape. Why did they not do it.

    As a large amount of blood essence was swallowed up, the spirit of fighting soldiers became stronger and stronger, while the breath of giant ape was weakening. His struggle was already weak. His roar was full of anger and despair, and its head was being pushed back into the whirlpool.

    "Come on, that boy is swallowed up by patrons. Hurry up!"

    Roared the Titan.

    At this time, di Ping had to take advantage of this time to collect the wool. This is a good opportunity. Maybe he will swallow up the fierce beast, and the shenti War soldiers may be promoted to the rank.

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly another giant claw was caught out of the whirlpool and slapped heavily on the array diagram. Suddenly, the array diagram trembled violently, and all the seven Spirits trembled.

    "No! There''s another one that just needs to come out! "

    Di Ping''s face also changed. In the whirlpool, a huge crocodile shaped beast''s head stretched out and bit down to the array. The array vibrated and a series of symbols were broken.

    "No, it''s the ghost. The crocodile is still alive?"

    Seeing the appearance of the head of the beast, the seven Spirits suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed.

    "How can this be possible? They are the first batch of fierce animals to suppress, how can they still be alive?" the spirit of the spirit clan said in a startled voice

    The spirit of Yilong nationality said in a sharp voice:

    "don''t waste your time and suppress it. I don''t know how many fierce beasts are still alive below!"

    At this time, the spirit of the five elements looked at di Ping and said:

    "little friend, you have refined my spirit body. We have a chance. Please help us fight against the fierce beast. Otherwise, the fierce beast will fall into a catastrophe once it leaves the star sea, but no one can cure it

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "OK, I will help!"

    With that, he ordered the stopped five element spirit body to help again. Immediately, the five element God supported the burst of energy, and the array stabilized again.

    At this time, the giant ape, which seemed to have no strength, was in a frenzy. A pair of giant claws seized the array map and tore it madly. The array made a tight creaking sound, and a number of runes were broken, and the huge head of the beast came out again.

    "Little friend, can you give us back the magic weapon? We can use the power of the divine weapon to stimulate the power of the God tablet!"

    At this time, the spirit of the ice wolf clan looked at di Ping and roared.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and looked at the terrible beast in the eyes of Xingyuan. His face changed. Suddenly, he waved, and immediately three magic soldiers flew out of the chaotic space.

    Immediately, the three spirits took over the soldiers, their eyes burst into light and cried out:

    "suppress!"

    Boom!

    The six deities sacrificed together, and the six sacred weapons hung in the sky above the eye of the Star source, and suppressed toward the two fierce beasts. With the roar of the big array, the two fierce beasts were slightly suppressed.

    There was a glimmer of joy on the faces of the people. It seemed that he saw the hope. Di Ping was also a little relieved that he was finally going to succeed. However, he immediately raised his heart and asked whether the spirits would come again to deal with him if the giant beast suppressed them.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a golden dragon burst out of the whirlpool and hit the big array heavily. Suddenly, the sky and the earth roared, and the furious golden energy rushed out.

    The array diagram trembled violently, and the golden dragon was shaken to pieces, and the immortal was a long spear with a domineering smell.

    "That''s my five element Hun yuan gun!"

    All of a sudden, the five element spirit exclaimed in surprise.

    "Come back!"

    He put out his hand to the five element Hunyuan gun, but let his face change. The five element Hunyuan gun didn''t respond to his call. His eyes were shocked and said:

    "the five element Hunyuan gun has been erased!"

    Roar!

    At this time, the two fierce beasts suddenly roared and started to exert their strength together. All of a sudden, the array diagram cracked and the array symbols were broken."Don''t worry about the gun. Hold on to the big array. There are more than one fierce beast!"

    The seven gods and spirits look startled. They react from the shock and shout in a hurry.

    Boom!

    At this time, a figure even rushed up from below, holding the five element Hunyuan gun and holding the trembling gun.

    This man has black hair and black eyes. He is very young and handsome. He is a self-cultivation black armor and holds a long gun. His breath of terror shakes the world.

    "Devil! My demon is still alive. Please suppress him and don''t let him out! "

    When the seven Spirits saw the figure, they were startled one after another. There was fear in their voices.

    "They are fairies

    Di Ping''s expression also changed greatly. Like him, the man with black hair and black eyes had obvious characteristics of the earth star clan. He didn''t expect that the celestial people were still suppressed in the Star source space.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4561

    "I didn''t expect that you still remember me, devil God!"

    With a spear in his hand, the devil looked at the seven gods and spirits.

    The five element spirit pointed to the demon heaven and cried out in a loud voice:

    "devil, you secretly practice the demon clan skills, devour the same clan, kill Guangmu, Duowen Tianwang and other Tianjie people. You should have been punished by wanlei on the wanlei platform. The Xiji Tiandi thought of the old love and suppressed you and the eye of the Star source, which made you repent. You dare to attack the demon sealing array and don''t return, otherwise you will have both gods and spirits Out

    The devil God seems to be stimulated, and his eyes suddenly become fierce and ferocious. He stares at the seven spirits and roars:

    "what''s wrong with me in creating the demon skill? It''s called using the devil to control the devil. I can swallow up millions of demons. Xiji doesn''t think of my work, but he still respects me in the eye of the source of stars. This is not fair, Xiji is not fair!"

    He looked up at the sky and roared wildly:

    "Xiji, you are there. I''m going to come out. My magic skill of swallowing heaven has been improved. When I succeed in promoting Yuantai, I will kill you!"

    The roar shook the heaven and earth, and di Ping''s Qi and blood floated, his spirit was shaken, and his face turned white. The strength of devil Tianzun shocked him. It was definitely the strength above the four robberies. How powerful was he before he was sealed!

    Boom!

    The eyes of the seven spirits also showed horror. They didn''t expect that the devil was still so terrible, but they also burst into energy and suppressed them to the eye of the source of stars.

    The devil God was still in a state of madness. After roaring for a while, the painting style suddenly turned around and suddenly recovered calm, just like a schizophrenic. He looked at the seven gods and spirits and said, "I waited for thousands of years to wait for this opportunity. The seven Jue God sealing array was broken, and the magic sealing stele that could not absorb energy for thousands of years, what would you do to stop me I''m afraid of it. Now you are too weak

    The spirit of the five elements said in a deep voice:

    "so what? Devil, you were swallowed up by the town in the eye core of the Star source for ten thousand years. Although I don''t know how to survive, how much strength do you still have

    "Good, let''s show you my strength. Even if I fall to the bottom of the valley, it''s more than enough to kill you!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, he shook the spear in his hand, and suddenly his whole body was full of momentum and roared in the sky:

    "the seven gods sealed the magic stele. You have sealed me for thousands of years. Today, you''d better break it!"

    "Kill the sky with one shot!"

    Devil Tianzun, with a roar, his body and spear turned into one, one shot shot shot out, heavy bombardment on the big array.

    Bang bang bang!

    A roar of sound, a row of array symbols broken.

    Roar!

    The two giants roared at the same time, and their strength broke out. The array finally couldn''t bear to break up.

    At this time, di Ping could not stay in the valley.

    "Stop him, don''t let the devil out!"

    The seven Spirits of the gods and spirits were startled to drink, and they waved their magic soldiers and rushed up.

    All of a sudden, the battle broke out in an instant. The force equivalent to the existence of the four robberies was so terrible that it swept through the heaven and earth, the earth broke and the sky was broken.

    The devil is really terrible, but the five spirits are not weak at all, and they have always been attacking.

    However, the spirits of the spirit clan and the blood essence clan fight with the two beasts, but they are not the opponents of the two beasts at all. Those killed by the two beasts are defeated, but they still bite the two beasts and do not let the two beasts support the devil God.

    The fury of the momentum of the impact of thousands of miles, Diping retreated further and further, until he retreated to a mountain peak, looking at the war below, there was horror in his eyes.

    Although they have no energy, their power is still terrible because of their physical strength. He is still under great pressure when he is so far away.

    However, there is a light in his eyes. At this time, the five elements spirit body is relying on the God tablet to block the impact, secretly devouring the blood and flesh energy scattered by the two animals, and the five element spirit body is faintly strengthening.

    However, gradually, di Ping frowned, and the seven deities were obviously no match for one man and two beasts. The devil Tianzun was even stronger in the Vietnam War, devouring the yuan power of heaven and earth crazily, and his breath was gradually improving.

    Spirit spirit and blood spirit are being killed by two fierce beasts, and they are gradually unable to resist. Fierce beasts begin to devour energy and are gradually recovering. The Vietnam War is getting stronger and stronger.

    "No, I have to do something about it."

    Di Ping''s eyes are dignified. Relatively speaking, he now thinks that the devil and the fierce beast are more dangerous. After all, the spirit is the spirit, which cannot be separated from the God tablet, which is not too dangerous for him.

    However, the devil and these two fierce beasts are too terrible. Once they are allowed to leave, there will be a bloodbath in the star world. Even if the earth and stars are not safe, he must not let the devil God run out.

    The spirit of the blood essence clan attacked the demon ape with a spear, and he yelled:

    "you should suppress the devil God, I can''t stop it!"

    "Hold on!"

    The spirit of the five elements roared.

    However, at this time, the five spirits understood that they were afraid that they could not suppress the devil Tianzun. The stronger the demon Tianzun was in the Vietnam War, he was gradually suppressing them. Many people were dismissed many times, and their eyes were full of despair.Boom!

    At this time, the spirit spirit was captured by xuanming alligator, and the staff was beaten to fly. The spirit spirit of the blood essence clan changed greatly and roared in a startled voice:

    "spirit respect!"

    Just wanted to go to rescue, but was blocked by the demon ape, he looked horrified, xuanming crocodile is opening its mouth toward the spirit of the clan devour and down.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar, and a figure rose to the sky. A fist hit the xuanming crocodile''s stomach. The xuanming crocodile uttered a terrible roar. The huge body rolled out and blood sprayed the sky.

    The five element shenti battle soldiers opened their mouths and devoured their flesh and blood, while xuanming crocodile''s blood gushed out like a fountain and was devoured by the shenti soldiers.

    Roar!

    Xuanming crocodile roared and snapped at the five element spirit fighting soldiers.

    Bang!

    With one claw, the void collapses, and the spirit body soldiers have withdrawn from the distance of kilometers and swallowed again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4562

    "Xuan wood breaks the sky stab!"

    At this time, the spirit family recalled the Shenbing again, and a huge spike bombarded the xuanming crocodile, which blew the xuanming crocodile away again.

    "Shenfeng claw!"

    The five element spirit fighting soldiers drank heavily and hit them with one claw. Then they banged on the xuanming crocodile''s wound, tearing the wound, and the xuanming crocodile roared again.

    The five elements spirit body sucks with a big mouth, and the blood of xuanming crocodile shoots into the mouth of Shenbing like a blood arrow.

    Boom!

    At this time, xuanming crocodile pulled out one tail, and the shenti soldiers could not dodge. They were thrown directly on the land of ten thousand meters.

    Di Ping''s heart was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and there was a shock in his eyes. Xuanming crocodile had just come out, but it had become more and more powerful. The five element spirit body soldiers who had entered the four robberies could not defeat him.

    "They can''t be made strong any more!"

    With a flash of his eyes, di Ping began to take out the materials. The purple gold flame was on fire. Items were refined by him, and then they flew to the top of the mountain which was smashed by him. The spirits were surging, and the pieces of materials were pulled out from the mountain and began to arrange.

    At this time, the war has become more and more difficult, and the seven spirits are already struggling. Even if the five elements spirit body War soldiers join, it will not change anything.

    Hum!

    At this time, suddenly the earth and the earth trembled, the seven peaks vibrated, the whole hidden world appeared everywhere, and huge energy flowed along the array to the seven giant peaks.

    Boom!

    The seven peaks are like volcanic eruptions, ejecting huge energy onto the Seven Sacred monuments.

    The devil was stunned and then roared like crazy:

    "it''s impossible. The seven Jue Fengshen array has been broken. How can it be restarted?"

    Suddenly, he saw Di Ping standing on a mountain peak. His eyes flashed with fierce light and roared angrily:

    "it''s a mole ant, you should die. When I go out, I will devour you!"

    Di Ping was staring at by the devil. Though he was separated by thousands of miles, he was cold and cold, and his heart was broken. The devil was so terrible.

    However, the seven spirits were overjoyed, and the flood roared:

    "heaven help us, hurry up, the seven Jue God sealing array has been started, use the power of the boundary position to kill them!"

    "Kill!"

    The spirit gets power as if it had taken tonic. It suddenly sends out more powerful forces to encircle and kill the devil. The seven God steles are more radiant, as if the seven suns emit terrible power.

    "Blood pupil demon ape, kill that boy!"

    The devil God waved his gun to the spirit and roared angrily.

    Roar!

    With a roar and a fist, the blood pupil demon ape beat back the spirit of the blood essence clan, and rushed to Diping. It was only in a flash of breath that the terrible pressure suppressed Diping.

    "Don''t stop him!"

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly, and he roared.

    But what made him change color was that the spirit of the blood essence clan didn''t stop him. Instead, he suddenly turned around and rushed at the xuanming crocodile. He even gave up his control and wanted to block the xuanming crocodile together with the spirit family and the five elements spirit body.

    "Asshole!"

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were filled with anger. He was kind enough to help them gather energy. These bastards didn''t help him block the enemy.

    His heart is full of killing intention. The hidden people are really not good goods. It seems that they originated from these people.

    The huge blood demon ape rushed to the mountain, and the blood pupil was full of violent killing intention. The giant arm was raised and roared down towards the mountain, as if to flatten the whole mountain.

    At this time, a terrible light column tore through the void and roared towards the blood pupil demon ape. The blood demon ape thought that there would be such a blow suddenly. It felt the threat of death and suddenly waved its arms to meet it.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roared, and a fiery light burst into the sky like a nuclear explosion. A shrill roar reverberated in the sky, and dipin was rocked and shot backwards for hundreds of miles.

    "Class seven?"

    In the past, a huge ship was floating in the sky thousands of miles away.

    "Good, great, devil, heaven will kill you, you can''t escape!"

    "You deserve it, too

    With a roar from the devil, the gun broke out in his hand, which drove back the five spirits. The spears in his hand were vertical and horizontal, and the five spirits killed turned pale.

    Boom!

    The giant ape''s huge body smashed on the earth, and the earth suddenly cracked, as if it was a huge mountain toppling over.

    Roar!

    There was a roar of anger.

    The giant ape actually stood up again. His arms were covered with blood and flesh, his bones were visible, his whole body was full of lacerated wounds, and even his internal organs could be seen on his chest. Blood was gushing out.

    At this time, the great ape stared at Diping on the top of the mountain, and his eyes were more violent and ferocious, and roared at him.

    But the next moment, it suddenly stopped, and then it roared angrily, and even his hands thrust into his chest.

    Poof!He even tore the flesh and blood from his chest, grabbed a piece of flesh and threw it out.

    Boom!

    The spirit body soldiers hit the mountain peak heavily, and the mountain suddenly collapsed, the energy beam stopped suddenly, and the seven Jue array in the sky slowly collapsed.

    Di Ping''s eyes were shocked. The blood pupil demon ape was so terrible that he didn''t die after being bombarded by the main gun of level 7 warship. The shenti soldiers attacked secretly and only swallowed a little energy and was thrown out by it.

    Roar!

    With a roar, the great ape rushed to di Ping again. The murderous spirit of terror enveloped him, as if to crush him.

    "Yes

    Suddenly, Diping''s hand moved and the control ring appeared in his hand. He suddenly threw it at the demon ape, which was as fast as lightning, and instantly came to the demon ape.

    The demon ape has reached out to block it, but it is a step too late. The beast control ring has already rushed to its spirit to suppress it.

    Roar!

    The demon ape roared with anger, and the spirits surged to resist the beast control ring.

    Boom!

    The mountain burst open, and the shenti soldiers rushed out of the mountain, and instantly rushed into the demon ape''s body, like a gluttonous beast, devouring the demon ape''s flesh and blood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4563

    Roar!

    The demon ape roared angrily, but at this time it was fighting against the beast control ring. It could not take into account the spirit body combat soldiers. It had to scratch and tear frantically, and the flesh and blood were flying all over the body.

    At this time, Diping''s mouth was bleeding, but his eyes were filled with excitement. He steadied the beast control ring, suppressed the demon ape''s resistance, and let the spirit body soldiers devour more.

    The spirit of fighting and fighting became stronger and stronger, while the spirit of demon ape was rapidly declining, and soon it weakened. There was fear in the eyes of demon ape, and he suddenly beat his chest with both hands and let out a roar.

    Boom!

    A huge demon ape''s golden body appeared and roared in the sky. The terror filled the heaven and earth. In an instant, the control animal ring was broken, and di Ping''s blood gushed out, and the whole person was shocked and flew out.

    The demon ape hit his chest with a blow, and his flesh and blood exploded, and the spirit body soldiers were directly blasted out.

    Roar!

    The blood pupil demon ape roared in the sky. At this time, the demon ape looked like a mad devil. In the blood pupil, he was violent, and suddenly jumped up and rushed to di Ping.

    Boom!

    At this time, a column of light roared at the ape.

    The sky suddenly burst open, a group of fiery energy swept the sky, boom, a huge body rolled down from the sky, heavily hit the earth.

    Boom! Boom!

    The ship bombarded with energy, two main guns, six auxiliary guns, twelve star guns, forty-two laser cannons, and a hundred photon torpedoes, which seemed to bombard the bottom without money.

    The earth crumbled, the void burst, the terrible explosion shook the world, the great ape had been completely engulfed by gunfire, di Ping stood in the far sky, killing the opportunity in his eyes.

    Boil is too proud, if he makes good use of the seven class warship, enough to let himself drink a pot, but unfortunately, these strong men do not see the warship.

    But at this time, the ship is too suitable to deal with this confused demon ape. The main gun energy of the class 7 warship is fully opened, but it is equivalent to the destructive power of the primary peak of the seven robberies.

    "Damn you!"

    Seeing this scene, the devil immediately roared and wanted to rush out, but the five spirits stopped him. He roared angrily:

    "xuanming crocodile, go and save the demon ape!"

    With a roar, xuanming crocodile repelled them with one claw, and turned around and rushed over.

    To di Ping''s anger, the spirits of the spirit family and the blood essence family even gave up the barrier, and they rushed to the demon God.

    "Damn it. I won''t play with you anymore!"

    Di Ping angrily scolded, suddenly the spirit moved, the huge ship roared far away, and di Ping instantly disappeared in the world.

    When xuanming crocodile arrived, he smashed the mountain peak and roared to shatter the artillery fire. He saw that the earth was blasted out of a big pit with a radius of 100 li.

    In the pit, the huge body of the demon ape was blown to pieces. There were wounds everywhere, and the internal organs were smashed. Lying in the pit, the demon ape''s breath was extremely weak, and it seemed that it could not live.

    Xuanming crocodile is very angry. Its fierce eyes stare at the direction of Diping''s disappearance, and its pupils scan, as if looking for something.

    At this time, the devil was besieged by seven people, and for a while, the pressure also increased. He roared angrily:

    "waste, killed by a mole ant, xuanming crocodile will come back to help me break through the battle!"

    With a roar, xuanming crocodile suddenly turned around and rushed to the battlefield. Meanwhile, the devil heaven master broke out at the same time. The gun gang was in full swing, and the seven spirits were killed in succession.

    At this time, di Ping''s face turned white in the chaotic space. He did not expect that xuanming crocodile seemed to notice his position just now. He was really afraid that xuanming crocodile could find the anchor in chaotic space.

    Although he believed in the system, his exploration was scattered by the divine tablet, which made him uneasy. The system did not seem to be powerful enough to be invincible.

    At this time, watching xuanming crocodile retreat, he just slightly put down his heart.

    As soon as the xuanming crocodile returned, the battle became more intense, and the seven spirits were obviously unable to resist. The seven Jue array was broken and there was no sustained energy support. They had reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.

    The stronger the battle, the more impatient he seemed to lose. With a roar and a shot, the sky was smashed, and several spirits were expelled directly.

    A flash came to the xuanming crocodile behind, unexpectedly a gun shot at the xuanming crocodile who was fighting with the spirits of the spirit clan.

    Xuanming crocodile thought that the devil would attack him suddenly. He couldn''t hide. He used to wear his spear in the back of his head.

    Boom!

    As soon as the demon Tianzun''s spear was shocked, the xuanming crocodile''s head was blown out of the big hole. The xuanming crocodile roared in pain, and the blood spurted into the sky. The seven spirits were also stunned. I don''t know what the devil Tianzun is going to do.

    Devil Tianzun said with a fierce smile:

    "waste, keeping you is to provide energy for me. It''s your destiny to be swallowed by me. When I devour you, and then devour the blood pupil demon ape, you can recover to the state of six robberies!"

    Boom!

    behind his back, he began to open a huge mouth, and suddenly opened his mouth. He began to swallow the flesh and blood essence of the mysterious alligator like the body of God, and his breath increased rapidly.Roar!

    Xuanming crocodile was oppressed by xuantianzun, and could only roar in pain. He felt the loss of vitality, and his eyes were full of fear.

    "No, he''s swallowing energy. Stop him!"

    At this time, the spirit of the five elements did not know what the devil was doing. With a roar, he rushed forward, and other spirits also rushed forward. At that time, the spirits were already working hard. If they didn''t stop the devil God, they would become stronger and stronger.

    But thousands of miles away, the void shook, Diping reappeared. Looking at the battle in the distance, his eyes were also shocked, but then he looked at the demon ape in the pit, and the light flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, under the corpse of demon ape, the spirit War soldiers are devouring energy crazily, and their strength is improving rapidly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4564

    The devil God is like a demon God, and his whole body is haunted by magic flame. He kills the seven spirits with his spear in his hand. He even stops the seven people''s attack with no effort.

    His crazy phagocytosis, his strength is stronger and stronger, the breath is more and more huge, faintly has been about to surpass the four robberies, the powerful breath shakes the world.

    "No one can stop me. The world will belong to me, and the heaven and earth will be my only one!"

    The spirit of the five elements roared in a loud voice:

    "you can''t succeed with us

    Suddenly, the devil God stopped laughing, his eyes were sharp, and he said in a deep voice:

    "noisy, I will send you to Xiji and tell him that I will kill him soon! Destroy the Jedi

    With a roar from the devil, the spear in his hand exploded again. The shadow of the spear shot down from the sky like a sky gun. The sky gun wanted to destroy the whole heaven and earth together with the spirit.

    Boom!

    All the seven spirits were blasted out, and the spirits became very dim. Each breath fell again and reached the freezing point.

    "Can''t you stop it?"

    There is sadness in the eyes of the five elements spirit, and the voice is deep and painful.

    The devil God stopped swallowing, and his face was light again. He was holding a gun and pressing the seven spirits. He said, "I said you can''t stop it. A group of remnant souls are ready to be destroyed!"

    With that, the spear in his hand vibrated, and his huge power began to condense. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, his eyes were shocked, and his body wanted to go back. However, the Seven Sacred steles suddenly burst into light, forming a net of heaven and earth, which shocked him back.

    "It''s too late. You can''t escape with our seven gods."

    At this time, suddenly the Titan spirit roared.

    Boom! Boom!

    At the same time, the seven Spirits Burst into the sky. The fiery light column of the seven gods stele rushed to the sky, and the rune fluctuated violently.

    "You''re crazy. You''re going to blow yourself up!"

    Devil Tianzun''s face changed greatly, and his eyes flashed with fear. His face roared ferociously, and a gun was shot out. But at this time, the seven gods stele seemed to be violently sending out more terrifying powers, and it was even blocked by death.

    The wounded Xuantian crocodile also wanted to run, but was heavily hit back.

    The spirit of the five elements was burning like a flame. He looked at the others and roared in a loud voice:

    "brothers, we are brothers in the afterlife

    "Brothers in the afterlife!"

    The seven Spirits coax the way together.

    Boom!

    A group of blazing light broke out, like the sun exploding. Seven spirits and six magic soldiers exploded at the same time. The terror energy shocked the heaven and earth, and the whole hidden world suddenly cracked, just like the earth and the earth.

    "This is it!"

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly. He felt that the sky and the earth suddenly turned white, as if he had lost the light. A creepy feeling hit him. His heart moved and his body disappeared in place.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth are broken and the void collapses, as if the world had come to an end and began to crumble, and everything in the world was crushed.

    Poof!

    In the chaotic space, Diping puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, the whole person heavily hit the earth, his body armor was broken, he gasped heavily.

    At this time, the chaotic space is also constantly shaking, and the violent force of the void rushes into the chaotic space, causing a chain reaction. The chaotic space seems to be a catastrophe of heaven and earth. The energy of the void is chaotic and the earth roars.

    Di Ping''s eyes were terrified. The energy just now was too terrible. He almost could not enter the chaotic space. The violent space power almost made him crush. If he was not strong enough, he would fall here today.

    He looked at the chaotic space. Since opening the chaotic space, he has never been disturbed by external forces. However, today''s chaotic space has been affected. It''s really terrible to rob and change the situation. However, self explosion has such a powerful power, which is tens of millions of times more terrifying than nuclear explosion.

    He sat up with difficulty, swallowed the pills, and began to recover. The five element immortal body was almost destroyed. He forced out the space force in his body, and the injury slowly improved.

    In the past five or six minutes, Diping recovered completely. He connected the five element soldiers and found that the five element soldiers were normal. His face relaxed slightly. If the five element soldiers were destroyed, he would die of heartache.

    He reappeared outside the chaotic space. When he saw everything in front of him, his eyes were also shocked.

    This is what a world, the mountains fall, the earth is broken, there are cracks in the void, the energy of the void is rampant, and the violent energy is frightening.

    At this time, the seven mountains had already collapsed, and they could hardly see their original appearance. Diping stood in front of the pit. The demon ape was already dead, and his body was broken like a broken sack.

    Boom!

    The demon ape''s head was smashed, and the spirit fighting soldiers jumped out of it. He was not stained with any blood, but was shining faintly. It seemed that he had reached the edge of the four robberies. As long as he experienced the thunder robbery, it was the proper four robberies.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with joy. The harvest satisfied him. The five element deity stood beside him again, which gave him enough strength. Looking at the corpse of the blood pupil demon ape below, he thought, and the power of space shrouded the blood demon ape into the chaotic space.This is good stuff. The monster did not know what grade it was before, but it was absolutely not weak. It was all treasure, though it was devoured many flesh and blood essence, but any point was brought out as a treasure.

    Di Ping looked at the battlefield, where the damage was more serious than here. The space was broken, the violent force of the void was rampant, and the energy was extremely chaotic.

    "Are they all dead?"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with light. Unfortunately, his energy was confused and he could not even explore his divine sense. After waiting for a moment, he bit his teeth and plundered towards the center of the battlefield.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4565

    As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food.

    The Seven Sacred soldiers, the corpses of fierce beasts, the high-level stele of seven divine soldiers, and the corpse of the demon God are all treasures that can be taken out of Xuanyuan world to get crazy.

    How could Di Ping not be moved? This time, he lost a lot. However, the strength of Shenbing''s fighting body could not satisfy him. He went back to Baoshan empty handed. This is not his style.

    The more he went, the more appalled he was. How could the seven gods'' self explosion have such power.

    The whole earth is fragmented, and there are huge cracks torn by energy everywhere, like trenches. It is shocking to see that the space is also extremely fragile. There are cracks in the void everywhere. From time to time, the force of emptiness spurts out like a wind knife and cuts through the void.

    Even if Di Ping''s body could not resist, he had to be careful, but he could be severely injured by his body.

    With di Ping''s strength, he went deep into three or four hundred Li. His back was also sweating, and he was almost cut by the force of violent void several times.

    It took ten minutes for Diping to reach the center of the battlefield. When he looked at everything in front of him, his eyes were shocked.

    In the middle of the battlefield, there was a big pit with a radius of 100 Li, with a depth of up to km. There were torn soil layers everywhere, just like super craters.

    Di Ping could see at a glance that there were eight hundred meter God steles lying in the pit. However, before that, all kinds of light disappeared and became dim, as if they were seven ordinary stones.

    However, if Di Xiping sees the high value of this stone tablet, it is afraid that it will be damaged.

    However, di Ping did not immediately go down. He looked at the pit. He saw the huge corpse of xuanming crocodile lying in a pool of blood. His limbs were broken and their scales were damaged. The body was torn like a ditch. The body was broken. The blood flowed all over the ground, and the vitality had already dissipated.

    But still sent out a terrible breath, let Di Ping heart tremble, is really too strong, worthy of the ancient fierce beast.

    "The devil is dead!"

    Di Ping did not find the devil''s figure in a circle. He frowned slightly, but then he relaxed again. The devil was in the center of the explosion.

    At the same time, seven gods and spirits exploded towards him, and xuanming crocodile defense was so large that it was hard for him to survive?

    "Why is the magic weapon gone? Are they all destroyed? "

    Di Ping didn''t find a magic weapon. For a moment, he was disappointed. He could not help complaining that the seven spirits were so crazy that they even exploded together. No wonder they were so fierce.

    Once again, he had a new understanding of the cruel shock of the soldiers in the heaven. He was cruel not only to the people, but also to himself. He even exploded the spirit and the magic weapon without hesitation.

    Di Ping is heartbroken. These are seven magic weapons. If he can get the hand, it will help him a lot, but he didn''t expect to get any.

    "That is!"

    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and his eyes were locked on a huge stone. With a wave of his hand, the boulder exploded, and a long gun was exposed below, which was being pressed in the rubble.

    "That''s a five element Hunyuan gun. It didn''t blow up!"

    Di Ping eyes a bright, he swept down, fell on the edge of the five elements Hunyuan gun, his eyes scan did not find the devil.

    The devil was killed by the explosion.

    For a moment, a little doubt arose in his mind. He slowly held the five element Hunyuan gun. As soon as he started, the energy poured in, and the Hunyuan gun sent out a shiver. It seemed that he was very happy to see the master, but it was very weak. He had more consciousness to transmit to himself and needed energy.

    "The five element Hunyuan gun has also been injured!"

    Di Ping felt the weakness of the five element Hunyuan gun, and felt a pang of heartache. He seemed to have been hurt a lot. He did not know how long it would take for him to recover.

    His five element Hunyuan force poured into the spear. Immediately, the rune on the spear flickered. It seemed to be cheering and leaping, quickly swallowing Di Ping''s Hunyuan power.

    Di Ping felt the will of the five element Hunyuan gun. He was happy in his eyes and saved!

    With his Hunyuan''s power, wenyanghui can greatly slow down the recovery time. What''s more, he is more happy that the Hunyuan gun has no owner at this time, that is to say, the devil''s Heavenly Master has also fallen.

    This is a six level medium level magic weapon. Once he recovers it, his strength will surely rise again.

    Di Ping was happy to put away the five element Hunyuan gun. Suddenly, his body was stiff and his face was white. He slowly turned around and saw a black figure standing in the blood of xuanming crocodile. The black armor was broken and covered with blood, like a devil.

    "Devil God!"

    Di Ping exclaimed in an instant, and his eyes were shocked.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the spirit body soldiers moved to the devil, but in the next moment, he was slapped out by the devil''s hand and flew straight out of the sky, hitting the earth heavily.

    "It''s over

    For a moment, dipin''s heart seemed to break as if he had been grasped by his hand. He was about to stop beating. The sweat on his forehead was like Beaded beans.

    The magic Emperor didn''t die. Instead, he hid in the xuanming crocodile just like the shenti battle soldiers. He didn''t seem to lose much strength. He took the top three robbers to fly with one palm.The devil Tianzun looked at di Ping, his eyes were indifferent, as if he were looking at a small insect, without a trace of emotion. He said faintly:

    "mole ant, I want to kill you, but you even sent it to the door in person. You are very sensible!"

    "Damn it, the devil will deliver it to the door by himself!"

    Di Ping scolded in his heart, and his brain was turning rapidly. He thought about the way. The devil was too powerful and gave him too much pressure, but standing there was as heavy as Mount Tai.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4566

    "What to do!"

    Di Ping was anxious. The shenti soldiers were repulsed, and there was no time to rescue them. It was even more late to summon the demon tower. The other side was only a kilometer away from him, and it was enough for the other party to kill himself.

    Hopelessness, which made him really feel hopeless, there is no way to solve the dilemma in front of him.

    At this time, devil Tianzun opened his mouth again, and he said softly:

    "boy, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a chance to do something for me. Maybe I''ll let you go!"

    Di Ping pressed down his heart with fear and saluted:

    "please speak, my Lord!"

    "Go and save the blood pupil demon ape. That''s my friend. We''ve been together for tens of thousands of years to see if we can save him!"

    Di Ping was a little stunned. He looked at the devil Tianzun, and his heart was strange. If he hadn''t seen him kill xuanming crocodile, he might have believed it a little, but at this time he didn''t believe a word of devil Tianzun. Return your friend, Ma''an, you are the goods of your friend!

    That is to say, the heads of these fierce beasts will simply believe your lies!

    Di Ping was motionless, but his heart was turning. The devil did not know that the demon ape had been killed by himself. With his strength, he could not have known that, or he was injured and his mind could not be used.

    Di Ping''s heart moved, and he hastened to salute respectfully:

    "my Lord, I saw the demon ape when I came just now, but it has fallen down and its body has been blown into several sections!"

    With a frown on his brow, he said:

    "is he dead? You''re going to die from this distance? Then you take the body! After all, my friend for many years can''t let him expose his body in the wilderness, and bring him here to bury with this xuanming crocodile! "

    "Sure enough!"

    However, di Ping''s eyes flashed and looked at the demon Tianzun. At this time, he had already judged that the devil Tianzun had been severely damaged. At this time, he was calm.

    "Mo" can feel his own thoughts. The devil is better than "Mo" and can''t even feel his own thoughts at all?

    It''s not a problem. It''s what!

    he looked at the mysterious alligator at the foot of the devil''s heaven, his eyes flickering slightly, and the flesh of the mysterious alligator had vanished, and the scales had lost their luster.

    in the eyes of Diping, a ray of light flashed through, and the devil''s God was probably very harsh. He was hurt very heavily. The essence of the mysterious crocodile was eaten by him. But he still did not recover. Maybe the attack on the body and soldier was just all his strength.

    However, he was not sure, so he decided to try again. Di Ping made up his mind and saluted the devil Tianzun:

    "my Lord, I will go now!"

    Then he turned around and left. It seemed that he was very obedient. He really wanted to help the devil to take the body of the demon ape.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, suddenly the devil God stopped Di Ping.

    "Ha ha!"

    Di Ping had a sneer in his heart, but he stopped quietly. He looked at the devil in his eyes and said:

    "what else can I do for you?"

    The devil God looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "come here and bring me the magic weapon. If you do a good job, maybe I can give you this magic weapon!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the spear in his hand. Then he said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, it''s more dangerous outside. I''ll borrow this weapon first, and I''ll give it back to you when I come back later!"

    With a heavy face, devil Tianzun said:

    "I''ll kill you if you come here

    "All right."

    Di Ping''s face changed, and his face showed the color of not giving up. He raised his step and went to the demon God.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the spear in Diping''s hand disappeared, and another spear appeared in his hand. Suddenly, his breath soared. The spear in his hand blasted out to the possessed God. At the same time, he shot back violently and said with a loud smile:

    "devil Tianzun, your acting skills are too poor!"

    "You want to die!"

    At this time, the devil did not know that he was being played. He roared and punched Di Ping''s gun gang.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the long spear and the spear Gang burst into pieces. The devil''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The breath on his body fell rapidly, and his body was even more cracked and the blood gushed out.

    "Devil, you''ve been badly hurt!"

    Only at this time, di Ping was ecstatic, and he really let himself guess heavy. Devil Tianzun had done his best to fight back the shenti battle soldiers, and he was unable to deal with himself.

    "Mole ant, you want to die. I will kill you after fighting for the land today. I will devour all your flesh and blood essence!"

    At this time, the devil was like a madman with black hair flying. It seemed that there was a huge explosion of energy in his body, like a volcano. His injuries were getting better, and his breath was becoming stronger and stronger.

    "No, the goods still have their cards!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, devil Tianzun wanted to fight hard. He yelled at him:

    "shenti zhanbing!"

    Boom!The ground exploded, and the shenti soldiers flew out and rushed to the enchanted emperor, with a blow to him.

    "Get out of here!"

    With a roar and a blow from the devil, the heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the strong spirit burst out. The devil God once again spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew backward.

    The spirit body combat soldiers are not powerful, and their breath is fierce. They rush to the devil again, and the power of fists is incomparable. The roaring devil emperor retreats again and again.

    At this time, the devil was like a crazy, roaring, with huge energy all over his body, and his breath was rising all the time.

    "You have to die. Today you all die!"

    Demon Tianzun roared and fought with the shenti fighting soldiers. His breath became stronger and stronger. He even faintly wanted to recover the strength of the four robberies. He retreated less and less, and gradually surpassed the shenti fighting soldiers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4567

    "Damn it, this bastard is so hard to deal with!"

    In di Ping''s eyes, there was a sense of awe in his eyes. As a matter of fact, demon Tianzun did not gradually become a strong man in ancient times. It was not for no reason that he did not die after being suppressed for thousands of years. At this time, there were still cards left.

    In this way, the ancestors of the Yin gods died well!

    This card may be more important. If the goods don''t want to move, they may be swallowing themselves and then swallowing the body soldiers to recover, but they don''t want to let themselves see through.

    Now he has let him consume his cards. The goods must kill himself quickly. Look at the crazy appearance of the devil God, he is afraid that his hatred is tied up.

    "Die for me!"

    With a roar and a fist, the magic warrior flew out with blood.

    Di Ping''s face was terrified. The demon emperor recovered too quickly. He had regained the fighting power of the four robberies. The shenti soldiers could not stop him.

    "Ant, you are dead today!"

    With a fist, the demon Tianzun flew the shenti battle soldiers. His angry and crazy eyes looked at Diping, and rolled the rolling magic flame toward Diping.

    "Granny, I''ll die either you or I will die today."

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly turned into a resolute voice, drinking and scolding, and the God communication system instantly disappeared the corpse of blood pupil demon ape in the chaotic space.

    When!

    A magnificent bell sounded, the sky broke a huge vortex again, a colorful starlight shot out from the whirlpool to the devil under the cover.

    When looking at the tower shadow in the whirlpool of the sky, his eyes suddenly roared in horror:

    "the demon tower of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty!"

    But the next moment, his eyes burst into madness and roared:

    "Taiqing, even you come to deal with me, get out of my way, no one can suppress me, I''m the devil God!"

    Boom!

    He hit the colorful starlight with a fist. The colorful starlight is all stagnant. The zhendemon tower in the whirlpool vibrates violently, and the colorful starlight is almost scattered.

    Poof!

    Diping spout out of blood. His eyes were filled with horror. The energy of the ape was almost consumed by his strike. The essence of the ape was consumed by the body and soldiers, and the energy was too little.

    "No, I can''t suppress him if it goes on like this!"

    Di Ping''s heart is anxious, he madly changes the seal decision, draws the strength to send the town demon tower, the town demon tower light is big, colorful star light falls more powerful.

    "Get out of my way. I can''t do it from heaven. I want to be the only one in heaven and earth. Taiqing, you can''t control me!"

    As crazy as the devil, the devil flew up against the demon tower and seemed to want to smash the demon tower.

    "Spell it

    A trace of cruelty flashed in Diping''s eyes, and the Zhenyao tower was suddenly shocked, and the light was shining in the sky. A large number of demons were hanged in a space, turned into flesh and blood essence, and were devoured by the demon tower.

    Ten thousand nests in the demon tower on the first floor were swallowed up in an instant. Nine floors, but less than a thousand were left. What happened to the second floor? Millions of demons were swallowed up on three, four, and five floors.

    There is a lot of blood in the demon tower, even the fierce demons are extremely afraid.

    Filled with a lot of energy, the demon tower suddenly shot out hundreds of millions of brilliance, and its momentum rose again.

    When!

    A magnificent and sacred bell sounded, shaking the spirit of the devil God, the vortex instantly expanded a hundred times, the demon tower seemed to come out, the huge town appeared in the whirlpool, and the powerful colorful stars shrouded the demon God.

    Boom!

    The devil''s attack is scattered, and the terrifying power of swallowing will devour him towards the demon tower.

    "No, I''m the devil. Who can swallow me up and break me?"

    The devil roared wildly, the terror energy gushed out, and the world shook and the space broke.

    The whole world seems to be broken in general, the town demon tower in the sky is also sounding bells, dead will he toward the town demon Tara.

    "Not enough, not enough!"

    At this time, di Ping''s mouth, eyes, nose and ears were bleeding, his face was ferocious as the devil, and his eyes were crazy.

    Devil Tianzun is so terrible that it is not enough to kill millions of demons. He has been swallowed up and has no energy. The stock in the chaotic space has been swallowed up, and the recruitment of heroes will be swallowed up.

    At this time, the breath of devil Tianzun has reached five robberies. The breath is like a demon. The power of will shakes the heaven and earth. It seems that space is almost unable to bear his power.

    "Grandma, I can''t do it!"

    With a roar from di Ping, alade, who was suppressed in the chaotic space, instantly gave out a terrible roar. His body turned into a dead bone, and in the next moment, he was directly crushed into pieces and was swallowed up by energy.

    Boom!

    Demon Tianzun was pulled close to the whirlpool for thousands of kilometers, and he was very close to the whirlpool. Di Ping''s eyes were full of joy. At this time, he had no idea whether yanlongzong would know. Look at the present!

    If the devil doesn''t suppress him, he''ll be finished right away. I''ll think about it later!

    "Or not!"However, after a few breaths, Diping''s eyes were despairing, and it was not enough. The devil was like a demon, and his breath was getting stronger and stronger. He did not know what kind of energy was hidden in his body, and it kept flowing.

    "Boil lie, you also go to me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were sharp and he roared. In a terrible roar, he was twisted into blood rain by the force of rules, which directly turned into the energy of heaven and earth, and was swallowed up by the demon tower.

    When!

    As if the demon tower was angry, it gave out a vast and majestic bell, which instantly scattered the devil''s flame and pulled him to the mouth of the whirlpool, which was only a short distance away from the demon tower.

    "Don''t try to block it!"

    With a roar from the devil, a huge Golden Shadow of the spirit appeared on his body, roared from the sky, and hit the demon tower.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth roared, the space broke, and the demon tower shook violently, almost like being blown away.

    Di Ping''s eyes are full of despair, he has no way, suddenly his eyes suddenly flashed fierce, now there is only one way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4568

    Digan''s eyes were so weak that he was forced to the limit.

    At this time, he had only one way, that is, to sacrifice God body War soldiers.

    Of course, the most appropriate is to sacrifice Teng Yan, but Teng Yan is a living existence. He has been living with himself for several years. How can he mercilessly sacrifice Tengyan.

    Di Ping looked at the shenti War soldiers, and his face was reluctant to give up. This is a growth type of magic weapon, and it will soon reach the four robberies. It is too helpful for him, but.

    "Devil God!"

    Di Ping face suddenly face changed ferocious, issued a roar, eyes in a crazy and absolutely determined.

    "Taiqing, you can''t control me. This magic soldier belongs to me!"

    The devil God gave out a crazy laugh, a blow out of the town demon tower, again high bounce, colorful stars intense tremor, as if to collapse.

    Boom!

    At this time, the earth and the earth suddenly vibrated, and the seven God steles, which were lying in all directions, suddenly blazed into the sky, and at the same time emitted light, forming an array, which was instantly printed on the devil God.

    The huge breath of the devil god suddenly stagnated, as if he had been sealed. His eyes burst into panic, and he screamed in a voice:

    "the seal of Seven Lost Gods, Xiji, you calculate me!"

    Boom!

    Without energy, the devil can no longer block the power of the demon tower. As soon as the colorful starlight is collected, the devil Tianzun will be absorbed into the demon tower.

    The demon tower slowly retreated, and the whirlpool in the sky closed quickly.

    "What is the situation?"

    Di Pingxin is ready to sacrifice the five elements God body with heartache. However, such a scene happened. He looked at the whirlpool in the sky, and did not understand what was going on for a time.

    At this time, the seven God steles in the sky seemed to have run out of energy, the light slowly dissipated, became extremely dim, and fell from the sky.

    Boom!

    The huge stele fell from the sky like a meteorite and hit the earth, making the earth roar.

    Only at this time, Diping immediately responded. He looked at the seven God steles in the huge pit, and his eyes were shocked. He thought that the God stele was no longer useful, but he did not expect to seal the magic God at the last moment.

    Although the power of seal is not strong, it can play a decisive role in the crucial moment. If only seal the devil Tianzun, it will be difficult for him to block the power of the demon tower. It can be said that one step later or one step earlier is not enough.

    At this time, the sixth layer of the demon tower roared wildly. He was chained by a chain of rules, but he almost broke it. However, he obviously underestimated the power of the demon tower. As long as he wanted to run into it, it was not easy.

    The chain of rules is swallowing up his power to strengthen the chain of rules. Therefore, the more he struggles, the tighter the chain of rules is closing, and his power is rapidly weakening.

    "Xiji, Taiqing, you wait for me. You will never be sleepy for me

    The devil roared angrily.

    Boom!

    The power of the rules broke out and suppressed the devil. A chain of rules directly blocked his mouth, making him unable to shout out and even to turn his head.

    Only when he saw that the devil was suppressed, Diping took a long breath and sat down on the ground. His whole body was sweating and his breath was weak to the extreme.

    After sitting for half an hour and swallowing many pills, Diping regained his power of action.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with a trace of blazing light. He reached out and touched a sacred stele. It was warm and cool, like gold or gold, or stone or stone. He could not see any material.

    "Di бд found no owner''s magic weapon, named the seven God seal magic tablet, seven level strong magic weapon, the spirit of the weapon explodes, the magic weapon is damaged, and the level is reduced to the seventh level medium level. It is suggested that the host should warm up and repair the treasure page of the system!"

    Just then, the sound of the system in my mind rings.

    "Insert! Now you are alive! "

    After listening to the voice in his mind, di Ping was speechless for a while, and the system did not make any sound. When the battle was over, his old man would come out. However, he did not blame the system. If it was not for the support of the system, he would not be able to support the demon tower.

    Listening to the information of the system, di Ping felt sorry that the monument had been damaged. The seven spirits might have been the spirit of the tablet. After the explosion, the Shenbing was also damaged and degraded.

    , however, the system can awesome maintenance. It seems that the system is very powerful.

    "Take it!"

    Di Ping thought.

    Hum!

    As soon as the void was shaken, a series of rays of light came out and fell on the seven God steles, covering them. In the next moment, the God steles had disappeared in place.

    Di Ping thought and opened the treasure page of the system. On one page of magic weapon page, seven God steles were displayed, forming a seven figure array, which was slowly rotating.

    "Name: seven gods and Demons tablet, level: seven level medium level, function: sealing Town, refining, defense, with Star source space inside, can suppress refining demons, and has the ability to gather the yuan power of heaven and earth. It is the supreme auxiliary magic weapon for cultivation. State: damaged, degraded, warm up and repair time: unknown!"

    Looking at the information, di Ping frowned and dissatisfied"System, what does the repair time mean? Is there no faster way?

    "Di бд host repair time depends on the progress speed of the host''s strength. If the host enters level 7 earlier, raises the system level and opens more permissions, it may be able to repair in an instant!"

    Di Ping listened to the sound of the system in his mind and could not help laughing bitterly. He knew that it was not so easy. It seemed that he had to upgrade to seven levels.

    Originally, I wanted to have a powerful magic weapon, but I still think about it more. I can''t use it for the time being.

    Now, there are three pages on his system adjective object page, namely, zhendemon tower, seven God seal magic stele and five element Hunyuan butcher magic gun. But the former beast control ring was broken, otherwise he already had four seven level magic soldiers.

    However, Diping was a little scratching his head for a while.

    At this time, the three magic weapons were only intact in Zhenyao tower, but its energy had been exhausted. Unless the demon God was devoured, it would not be so easy to use it next time. It''s not a big problem to deal with one robbery and two robberies. I''m afraid that he can''t support the three robberies.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4569

    Di Ping put the corpse of xuanming crocodile into the space.

    although very valuable good stuff has been lost in the body of the mysterious alligator, but bones and scales are all good stuff. They are good things for refining, but this is the material of seven products. Such a large one is absolutely valuable.

    It''s a pity that the demon ape is gone. It''s a chat to get a corpse of xuanming crocodile!

    Diping turned around and found nothing of great value. He went out of the battlefield and transferred to the hidden world.

    The power of the hidden world is extracted by the seven Jue array, which is equivalent to taking away the original power of space. In the hidden world, mountains and rivers are cracked, rivers are cut off, plants and trees are withered, vitality is withered, the sky is dim, the sun and moon are unknown, and a breath of death is pervading the hidden world.

    Di Ping''s heart sighed that a good hermit world had been damaged by the seven gods of the Yin people. It seemed like the world after the great disaster.

    The original prosperous cities are like empty cities. There are hardly any living people, and there are no living people left in every one of them.

    Di Ping was also shocked all the way. The Yin people were innocent, but he could not be blamed, only their ancestors.

    For those who survived, dipin was no longer willing to kill, and they had paid enough.

    However, di Ping was not a soft hearted man. He lost so much this time that he had to make up for it. He patronized the ancestral city of the seven clans and emptied the treasures of the six clans of the Yin people.

    However, to dipin''s disappointment, the hermits were not as rich as they expected, and even their harvest in the DIAS region was not as good as they had.

    I''m afraid that all the valuable things are on those who become strong in half step robbery, but those people are destroyed in the battle, and the magic weapons of storage are also smashed, and the items have been scattered in the void.

    Thinking that there might be a large part of the wealth of the hidden people in the dozens of half step robbers, Diping was in pain. He was unwilling to go to the battlefield and look for a few rounds, only to find a few broken magic weapons, there was no magic weapon to store.

    Di Ping was disappointed to look for a circle, did not find out, ready to leave, suddenly found that there are many outsiders in the hidden world, is the crypto outbreak of fighting.

    This made Diping extremely curious about how these people came in. After looking for several circles, he finally found that because the space wall became extremely fragile, there were space cracks from time to time, and those outsiders actually came in through the space cracks.

    He saw a crack appear, and then a group of people rushed in. As soon as these people entered, they gave out a scream of excitement and rushed madly to the city below to rob property.

    "The outer space of the hidden world is connected?"

    Looking at this scene, di Ping was also slightly stunned. Then he sighed slightly. A large number of outsiders entered, and the rest of the Yin people might be finished.

    But this is no longer his business. Every day in the star sea, countless races disappear. Why can''t the hermit disappear? His body moves, and his body disappears in place. In the next moment, he has gone from a void crack to the outside.

    Sure enough, in the dark star sea, there are countless warships shuttling in the void.

    And from time to time, there is a crack in the void, which radiates colorful light to illuminate the sea of stars. Like a treasure, there are countless warships rushing past and people shooting into the crack.

    At a glance, di Ping understood that it was the collapse of the void, the docking of the hidden world and outer space, and the explosion of aura, which attracted people.

    "That boy, what have you got? Give it to our Zhenhai Association, and we can guarantee half of your harvest!"

    At this time, a divine thought came to his ears, and a class five warship rushed to him. The warship was full of people, and a strong person in Rongyuan was looking at him.

    "Boy, give it to our God cow League, we only receive three layers of harvest, which can protect your safety!"

    At this time, another warship rushed out, and the strong man roared.

    "Boy, give it to our flying star palace. We only need 20% harvest to escort you out of the West pole sea area!"

    At this time, another warship rushed over, and a powerful Bowman with strong breath said.

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping a deep drink, like the star sky explosion thunder, the shock of the star sea.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    A strong man on a bow warship was shocked to spurt blood.

    "No, this is the best. Run!"

    A few warships on a look of panic and horror, one after another ran away, color change, roaring to flee, the distance is coming to this warship is turning around and running.

    Di Ping lazy to kill these people, a wave of a huge ship appeared.

    "My God, what kind of warship is that big?"

    People in the Starry Sea saw the warships, and all of a sudden they were shocked. The ferocious head of the ship sent out a terrible breath, as if it were a terrible star monster.

    All warships, no matter class 5 or level 6, are far away from each other at this time. The breath of this giant ship is too frightening. Even the high-level strong men of Rongyuan dare not approach.

    The huge ship appeared, but did not care about the people. Diping shot into the warship, and the huge ship slowly vibrated, began to gush power, and sailed toward the sea of stars. All the warships gave way one after another.Only when they saw the ship disappear, a crowd of people stopped in shock. There was humanity:

    "it''s the giant ship that entered the Western polar sea before. This space should be what they found. It must be some treasure!"

    Someone said in a deep voice:

    "so what? That''s super strong. If people eat meat, it''s good to give us some soup!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man in rongyuanjing''s eyes flashed with hatred and said: "it''s them. It should be the hidden world they created!"

    However, one of his companions turned pale and said:

    "don''t worry, what can we do? Try to find a way to get in and see how the hidden world is

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4570

    There''s a new space in Antarctica!

    The news spread like a storm, and countless surrounding star territory forces set out to go to the West pole sea area to seek opportunities in new space. Every time a new space appears, there are huge interests.

    It may be an ancient relic that has never been discovered. Maybe you can find some magic weapons, martial arts secret books or panacea.

    It may also be an undiscovered world, in which new spiritual materials and minerals can be found. There are always various advantages!

    More and more hidden forces have been exposed.

    It turns out that this boundary is the living space of the hermits!

    This is also a good thing. Many forces of the WAN nationality have had conflicts with the hidden people. They have suffered a lot. They hate the people of the hidden people deeply. When they meet the hidden people, they will be killed without mercy.

    The population of the Yin people is not large. Each clan has a population of one million or several hundred thousand. The population of the seven ethnic groups together is not more than ten million. In the light of the war, more than five million people were sacrificed, and then a lot of them were devoured by the seven Jue array.

    The number of people who survived after the robbery was less than one million, but now there is no place for them to hide. There is no warmth in the race war, and countless hidden people have been killed.

    Of course, some of the hermits escaped, changed their faces and hid in anonymity.

    The hidden people have been oppressed in this field for thousands of years, and they are finally exterminated!

    However, as a large number of forces entered the hidden world, the terrible battle relics in the hidden world were also publicized, which shocked countless people. What a space was nearly broken by the existence of the war.

    Gradually, as some people found fragments of the seventh level divine soldiers, materials of the seventh level and the flesh and blood of some seventh level fierce beasts in the hidden world, people were shocked again. The hidden people were so strong that they not only had divine weapons, but also had seventh level fierce beasts.

    The news spread to the broken land area, which shocked all the clans. The strength of the master of divine weapons was really terrible. The hidden people were so strong, but they were also exterminated. How dare you have any superfluous ideas.

    All ethnic groups have issued orders to speed up the transportation of goods and materials. Originally, some strong ethnic groups who had been waiting and watching also sent gifts to the shelter City, hoping to establish diplomatic relations with the city.

    A few days later, the Colossus sailed back to the broken land!

    The Lord of the gods is back!

    Then, a shocking news came out. The main part of Shenbing summoned the powerful people of all nationalities in huichong island. As soon as the news came out, the land was shattered, and the people of all nationalities moved. For a time, the wind and clouds of the broken land area were surging.

    At huichong Island, yunmengsi looked at the different Di Ping and said:

    "city Lord, the materials for redeeming people of all ethnic groups have basically arrived. We have not dared to release people since you have not come back!"

    She carefully found that after going out and coming back this time, di Ping became a little cold and cold, and her body was still vaguely evil. She even made yunmengsi a little uneasy, but more worried.

    "Don''t worry about that yet!"

    Di Ping suddenly picked up yunmengsi, kicked open the door and entered the room. The door was closed with a bang. After a while, the sound that made people blush and heart beat came from the room. It took two hours to cover up the flag.

    Yunmengsi was lying on the bed, unable to move. Her body was covered with a gauze. She looked at Diping in the pool, and her eyes flashed with love.

    Although he did not know what dipin had experienced, he could feel that dipin seemed to have diarrhea, which was a kind of depressive emotion.

    She only hated that she was too weak to help him. She could only watch him fight alone and fight against all kinds of things.

    Diping has been lying in the pool and asleep. He is very calm. Like a baby, his blood evil spirit has disappeared. What he brings is quiet.

    Yunmengsi felt that her whole body was about to be broken, but she really thought it was worth it. As long as she could help him, she would do anything. Gradually, she also fell into a deep sleep. She was too tired.

    at the huichong Island wharf, a spaceship docked and the gangway was connected. Ba yuan got off the ship with a group of Tianlong people, such as baxiang and Bayan, and got on the dock.

    A group of people looked at the huge city in front of them. Their expression was slightly complicated. When they came back, their mood was already different.

    The powerful forces of the Yin people were destroyed.

    At the same time, he was also secretly congratulating his previous choice. Looking at another dock, zangg was trembling with a large amount of supplies. He felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. There was no gloating, but a kind of self happiness.

    At this time, Hu Yan, duanlang and Yupeng, yeze, and mobena and Baima all got off the boat. When they met on the dock, they all nodded and laughed and said:

    "together!"

    "Together!"

    A group of people came forward with a smile on their faces.

    Hu Chen, kantisi, Yeyue, Ba Yan and others also greet each other and get on the reception car.

    Zangig and Hu Ren looked at this group of people walking into the reception car, and many strong people of ten thousand nationalities got off the boat. They also saw this scene, and their eyes were full of envy.

    At this time, a bow of spacecraft in the starry sky flew towards the wharf of huichong Island, one after another.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4571

    Huichong Island, a broken land no more than a thousand miles, is like dust in the vast sea of stars. It is extremely inconspicuous. Even if the five stream forces are afraid of it, they will not see this island.

    But at this time, it seems to become the center of the whole star sea, countless eyes staring at here.

    All of a sudden, huichong island is busy. A ship falls into the dock of huichong island. All kinds of strong people of all ethnic groups come out. Any one of them is a powerful race of megastar sea.

    But at this time, one by one, they came to this small gray insect Island, waiting for people to arrange, and take the car to the city.

    Many people of ten thousand nationalities have already arrived on several docks. Looking at the people getting on and off a bow spaceship, they often make exclamations. Many people are shocked to find that the top 100 ethnic groups are almost finished in a moment.

    This may be the most complete gathering of the top 100 ethnic groups in ten thousand years. Except for a few strong people who do not communicate with the outside world, it seems that all of them have arrived at the wharf.

    There are more than a thousand races gathered on the wharf. There are more than 1000 powerful people in the realm of Yuanji. There are dozens of powerful people with terrible breath. That is the existence of half step robbery.

    The strong families who dare to come to the city dare not participate in such a grand gathering if they do not have the strength to merge into Yuanji!

    For some small ethnic groups, it is enough for them to receive the reception of diplomatic personnel from the sheltered city in xulu, even if they come to huichong island.

    Although the island is bustling, the virtual market is more lively. More people who are not qualified to attend the conference are all focusing on the virtual city. All the pubs and teahouses are full of people, paying attention to the news on the island.

    From time to time, news came that the strong clan appeared, will cause shock.

    The population of grey worm city is no more than 300000. Such a huge city is usually empty because of its small population.

    But now it is also lively, the streets are constantly flowing, from time to time there are a car carrying strong people of all ethnic groups, from the road, people of all ethnic groups in the car looking at the scenery of the city, from time to time point to talk.

    Especially when the car flies past the Central Plaza.

    The scene shocked all the strong ethnic groups. The rumor is true. The people of the top 100 who become strong in half a step are suppressed in the square as monkeys.

    All ethnic groups have heard the news, but it is even more shocking to see the real appearance of this scene.

    This is a half step robbery to become strong, the strongest group of people in the star sea. At this time, they are sitting on the square one by one, leaving a group of ordinary people to watch. How humiliating it is.

    Strong people of all ethnic groups show shock in their eyes. They can''t help but astringe a bit of breath and dare not release pressure at will.

    However, with the arrival of the powerful people of all ethnic groups, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups has been strongly impacted. One by one, they put down their pride in their hearts, and their attitude has changed a lot!

    A reception flying car carrying a group of powerful people of the night underworld clan. Ye Yue sat by the window and looked at the scene on the square. His face was also startled, and his eyes flashed with a trace of inexplicable light.

    "Are they really alone?"

    Although it was known from the population of Hu and other provinces that it was the former one, she was unable to merge them together.

    At the beginning, she knew that di Ping would not be a fish in the pool, but a Qianlong. She would surely fly into the sky in the future, but whether the speed was too fast for her to believe.

    After several years of seclusion, she finally rushed to Rongyuan and thought that she could find the place. Now she found out that other people had made faster progress than him, and she had already left her far behind, and she was not qualified to look at his back.

    All of a sudden, she was looking forward to seeing Di Ping. She thought of the cruel and merciless man who had not a trace of pity. A faint smile suddenly appeared on her never smiling face.

    Diping walked out of the room again. The cold and bloody evil spirit on him had completely disappeared, and he had regained the light and calm. There was no ice cold and hidden evil spirit that had been detained thousands of miles away.

    Yunmengsi tidied his clothes for him, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes:

    "are you going to leave again?"

    Di Ping looked at yunmengsi, but she didn''t expect that her mind was so delicate that she felt that she was going to leave, but he had to leave, and there was not much time left.

    This time, in order to suppress the devil Tianzun, he had to sacrifice al Laide and boi lie. He was afraid that yanlongzong had already known that they had fallen. Originally, he had ten years, but now he doesn''t know how much time there is, and the enemy may come soon.

    He must go out quickly and go to Xuanyuan world, and he must be promoted to the state of robbery and change as soon as possible, otherwise he will not be able to deal with the coming crisis.

    Maybe it''s a series of his own arrangements. It''s a bit urgent to arrange the future, which makes yunmengsi feel something wrong.

    Looking at yunmengsi, he nodded his head and said:

    "yes, I''m afraid I''m going to leave after I''ve dealt with the affairs of the ten thousand nationalities. I don''t know how long I''ll be back. I''ll tell you something, you can deal with it as soon as possible!"

    Yunmengsi slowly leaned into di Ping''s arms and said in a soft voice:

    "don''t worry, I will arrange it, and I won''t let you worry about your future. But you must promise me that you must protect yourself and come back. I... Miss Feiya, yang''er and uncle di need you to come back. We can''t do without you!"Di Ping held yunmengsi in his arms and gently kissed her hair. A firm light flashed in her eyes and said:

    "I will. With you, I will not let anything happen to myself or you

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4572

    Yuannirvana is called Xuanyuan world because it is too big, vast and boundless.

    If we describe dipin''s astral realm as a small lake, then yuanne is a vast ocean. Even those who are very strong have never gone through all places in their life.

    Yuannirvana is a mysterious space.

    Here, the yuan Qi is full of spirit, the spirit of Yin Yin, the mountains are heavy, the peaks stand, the clouds and fog flow, and the Lingquan waterfall is hanging in the sky.

    Among the mountains, above the clouds and clouds, the temple of the immortal palace looms over the huge peak. There are birds flying, animals singing, and immortals flying in the sky. It is just like an immortal world. It is quiet and full of immortal charm.

    Dangdang!

    All of a sudden, nine rapid and shocking bells broke the peaceful sky in the fairy mountain.

    All of a sudden, countless immortal birds flew into the sky, and the spirits and beasts howled in all directions, and then a series of horrible breath rose to the sky and scattered the clouds of the nine days.

    Roar!

    A roar sounded, and a series of figures exuding a sense of terror cut through the sky, toward the highest peak of the bell. The powerful speed will scatter the immortal clouds, and bring out a line of empty marks.

    On the top of the Qifeng mountains, there are people flying out of the immortal palaces and shrines. One by one, the breath is strong. At least, it is the existence of the transformation state, more of which is the Dharma Realm, and there are many Rongyuan realm.

    These people look at the direction of the main peak in horror, and talk in succession.

    "The bell rings nine times, this is the elder level strong person to fall down!"

    "Three years ago, it wasn''t just a statue that fell. How come someone has fallen?"

    "My God, in less than five years, two robbers have fallen into real people. Is it possible that someone is targeting our yanlongzong?"

    "It''s very possible that we have been fighting with shintoi sect for several times for a mineral star. Maybe it was the shintoid people who did it."

    "It must be the Shinto sect. I was plotted by the Shinto sect''s people in my last trial. Fortunately, I killed them. The Shinto sect''s people are too overbearing."

    "Yes, it must be them. No one dares to fight against our yanlongzong except them!"

    At this time, in a starry hall on the main peak, a statue with a huge breath appeared in the hall, as if it was a sun god scattering a terrible breath.

    "Who, who fell?"

    A voice to ask, the loud voice of the shock of the huge hall shock.

    Boom!

    At this time, a more terrifying atmosphere came, and a great figure appeared on the throne of the main hall.

    This man is only 40 years old. He is dressed in royal clothes and wears a gold crown. His breath is solid and huge. It seems that he is a super sun. He emits terrible energy. When he appears, the atmosphere of the hall is stagnant.

    "See the Lord!"

    A group of strong people saluted the middle-aged people on the main seat, with a trace of fear and respect in their eyes.

    Adalongyan, the patriarch of the Longyan sect, is a real person of five robberies. Although he is not a strong man in Xuanyuan world, his father is a deacon of Xuanyuan temple, and he is also a real person of nine robberies. He is also a hegemon in Xuanyuan world.

    Adalongyan was calm and looked at the crowd with dignity and said in a loud voice:

    "what''s the matter? Why ring the nine bells? Don''t you know that I''m in the critical moment of closing the door?"

    An old man with white hair and white beard said in a hurry:

    "Lord, the punishment elder has fallen down!"

    "What?"

    Adalongyan seemed to feel that he had heard something wrong. He looked at the old man with doubts in his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "how can this be possible? How can we possibly fall down? With his strength, it''s hard for a real person to keep him. What dangerous places did he go to? Why didn''t he stop him?"

    The old man looked uneasy and said:

    "Lord, three years ago, elder luokun and his disciple helianqu fell in the test of wanjiebei. Elder liaolie went to the third star world to investigate the cause of their death

    Adalongyan''s eyes sank and he said coldly:

    "third class star world, how can there be a threat to the existence of torment in the third class star world, and our two real people have been destroyed one after another. Who can tell me what''s going on?"

    A female elder with a black dress and a cold look said in a cold voice:

    "I suspect it''s artificial!"

    Adalongyan''s eyes suddenly cold, looked at the woman and said in a deep voice:

    "immortal Mingyue, you mean someone killed them

    Lengyan woman''s thin lips pursed and said in a sharp voice:

    "yes, except for this, there is no explanation. What kind of dangerous places in a third-class star world can make aolie have no chance to escape. It is likely that the strength is far more than him. It is likely that the real person of the four robbers started it. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to fall by means of torment!"

    At this time, an elder''s eyes were excited and said:

    "yes, the real man Mingyue is right. Only this is possible, and it must be done by the Shinto sect. They are consuming the strength of our Longyan sect! They are the only ones who will plan for usAdalongyan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, a trace of repressed anger appeared on his face, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Shinto sect?"

    The immortal Mingyue said coldly:

    "patriarch, in the last hundred years, the Shinto sect has become more and more brazen. It has been in conflict with us for several times. Last time, they sent out three real people to attack us, and they were defeated by us. Maybe they became angry. Then they took advantage of the hundred year trial opportunity and killed immortal luokun first, which made him suffer a lot, and then killed Ku lie We dare not kill the strong one in front of us, so we start secretly to weaken our strength

    A Da Long Yan''s eyes suddenly burst out a killing machine, gnashing his teeth: "Shinto sect, you deceive people too much!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4573

    "Master, I think we should apply to Xuanyuan temple to punish the Shinto sect. They killed our two elders, so we can''t forget it!"

    Adaronyan''s eyes flashed, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "don''t think about it. My father is not the only deacon in the temple. Shinto sect also has deacons supporting them. Their ranking is not lower than that of my father. If there is no concrete evidence, it is very difficult to pass the sanctions, so we can only wrangle back and forth, which is meaningless!"

    There was a trace of unwillingness on Mingyue''s face:

    "patriarch, is that enough? We''ve lost two real people! "

    A flash of cold light flashed in adalongyan''s eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "calculate! How can it be? Let them be crazy for two years, and then make a good balance with them! "

    Hearing this, an old man with white hair and white beard flashed his eyes, and his eyes fell on adalongyan, and then his face flashed with joy:

    "Lord, are you about to break through the six robberies?"

    At the hearing of the speech, all the powerful people in the scene all have their eyes flashing with light, and they are moving towards the middle-aged people, and their eyes are full of blazing light.

    Even in the eyes of the real man Mingyue, he was shocked and looked at adalongyan, six robberies, and the patriarch was about to break through the six robberies.

    Although the six robberies and the five robberies are just the difference between one robbery, they are totally different. One robbery can trap tens of thousands of people. Once they reach the six robberies, they will not be far away from the high-level robbery. It is possible to touch the real people of the high-level robbery. The significance is completely different.

    All the elders were happy, and Qiqi saluted excitedly:

    "congratulations on the promotion of the patriarch to Liuba Zhenren!"

    The middle-aged man waved his hand in a solemn manner and said:

    "it''s still a little short of fire, but it''s fast. It''s estimated that it will be two years soon, and more than three or five years will lead to the sixth thunder robbery and achieve the state of six robberies. Then the Shinto sect will not be able to filter it out!"

    The old man with white hair said with a smile:

    "in three years'' time, with a wave of fingers, the patriarch has a deep foundation and a stable foundation. The six robberies are just around the corner

    Naturally, these elders are really happy. The stronger the patriarch is, the more benefits the Longyan sect will get, and the more beneficial they will be. How can they not be happy.

    In the eyes of Mingyue immortal, there was a trace of reluctance, silence for a moment, or said in a deep voice:

    "the Lord wants to deal with shendaozong only after he is promoted. He is afraid that the shendaozong will not give us this time. Recently, they are more and more reckless to our hengjinxing, and even use the robbery situation. I''m afraid that when the patriarch is promoted, we hengjinxing will be occupied by them Yes

    At this time, the old man with white hair said in a deep voice:

    "immortal Mingyue, don''t worry. It''s only about two or three years. The shintoi sect doesn''t dare to attack the ore star with big drums. We can still stop it!"

    Mingyue said coldly:

    "hum! Block, what block do you take? Last time, if it was not our Helian City, he helped to block the Shinto sect''s Muming, we would have lost the Hengshi ore star! "

    An elder said with a cold voice: "immortal Mingyue, we already know about this matter. What''s the meaning of saying back and forth? The last time Helian city made a move, our families have given you an extra rich mining area in order to thank you. What else do you want? If you don''t want to manage it, you can quit and hand over the mining area, and the others of us will take over гбб▒

    The real man Mingyue changed his face when he heard the speech, and his eyes were filled with anger:

    "unreasonable! Is this why I''m Heliang Mingyue? I''m not for the sake of longyanzong. The shintoid sect is pressing me step by step. As soon as we retreat and retreat, they will only become more and more arrogant and more presumptuous. Now we can assassinate our two elders, and we will assassinate you next time. If you are not afraid, you can continue to be the turtles and hide in the sect door and don''t go out! "

    "Mingyue, you said it''s beautiful. Now, it''s still you who have the greatest interests in hengjinxing. You''re afraid that there will be losses, and you say it''s not for your own family. Do you think we''re blind?"

    "Well, finally the fox''s tail is revealed. I know that you are not satisfied with the mining area of the herrens. If you want to mine, you can exchange other interests, and we can give up! I''m here to see how you can guard it

    Helian''s face was livid, pointing to a group of elders and swearing.

    "Enough!"

    At this time, adalongyan''s face was gloomy and he drank coldly. All of them stopped talking. Mingyue immortal also hated to swallow his words.

    "They are all people who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Do they still curse the streets like children?"

    Adalongyan glanced around and met his eyes. All the people lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other. He said in a deep voice:

    "Mingyue is right. Shintoi sect has become more and more arrogant in recent years. Since they have become true Yang Zun, they have no longer paid attention to us. We have to teach them a lesson!"

    With that, he looked at Mingyue immortal and said in a deep voice:

    "Mingyue, I will apply to the cloud lightsaber sect to send a four robber Dharma protector elder to sit in the array. At that time, you are in charge of hengjinxing. If shintoi sect dares to violate Hengshi ore star, he will beat me back severely!"The bright moon flashed with joy in her eyes and said:

    "thank you, Lord. The bright moon understands. The bright moon will ensure that the gold star will not be lost!"

    The envy flashed on the faces of all the elders. They were able to get in touch with the cloud lightsaber sect. What a good chance to let Mingyue, a woman, snatch it away. It was a first-class force.

    But the real man of the bright moon flashed his eyes and said:

    "Lord, what should I do with boisterous? Do you want to send someone to investigate? "

    Adalong''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "don''t send anyone to save yourself from being ambushed again. I''ll worry about everything after I get out of the pass!"

    The bright moon flashed her eyes and said:

    "patriarch, I think we still need to check. Maybe the guards of the star road array may know what happened. We can send someone to the temple to investigate the next intelligence. I''m afraid that after two or three years, the Shinto sect will destroy all the information, and then we just want to trouble them and have no evidence!"

    A Dalong Yan nodded his head and said:

    "the bright moon is a good idea, and the bright moon is careful!"

    Looking at a big, red haired old man with leopard eyes and tiger nose, he said in a deep voice:

    "elder Yichuan, you go to the temple and try to find out some evidence. If it can be confirmed that someone in Shinto sect is in the star boundary, take my token and go to my father directly and ask him to send Xuanyuan Shengwei to arrest the shintoid people!"

    "It''s the Lord!"

    The old man said in a deep voice.

    Adalongyan''s eyes swept over the crowd, and he said in a loud voice:

    "before I break through, the peaks should shrink as much as possible. Don''t conflict with the shintoid sect. I''ll talk about everything until I come out!"

    "It''s the Lord!"

    All the elders saluted together.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4574

    Di Ping thought more. From the beginning to the end, the Longyan clan did not think that Kuan lie died in the hands of the aborigines in the third class star world. Just like when crodi arrived at Earth Star, he could not see Diping at all.

    He is a real man at the peak of the second robbery. He drives one of the three seven level warships of longyanzong. He not only has a seven level fierce beast, but also has an alade subordinate to Yijie. He also takes a hundred demon guards.

    Such a strong strength, how can a person in the third class star world be able to deal with it? The people of longyanzong can only return it to the Shinto sect, otherwise it can''t be explained!

    Based on the strength of Shinto sect, adalongyan doesn''t want to fight with shintoid sect immediately. Compared with him, the strength of longyanzong is still quite poor. Especially, the leader of Shinto sect, yuan chenxue, is now a sixth level real man, and he is not an opponent.

    However, his father was restrained by other deacons and was unable to fight. If he could not be promoted to six robberies, he could not be the opponent of Shinto sect at all. The other side was waiting for him to fight. Therefore, ADA Longyan did not want to fight with the Shinto sect until he had to.

    What''s more, he was in the critical period of promotion, and he planned to settle the account only after he was promoted. However, this just gave Di Ping time.

    If the emperor di Yanzong were to expose the enemy again, he would send people to investigate.

    There is no doubt that dipin''s current strength will be defeated, unless he abandons the city of refuge and escapes alone, but can he abandon it?

    on the ash insect Island, a grand hall has been filled with strong people of all ethnic groups, and there are thousands of people. It is really a gathering of strong people.

    Although there were ten thousand people, they were as quiet as no one. All of them communicated with each other only with divine sense. Every now and then, their eyes were cast on the altar of a golden dragon at the end of the hall.

    On the altar, there is a white jade throne, behind which the sun and moon are like wheels, and the top of the sky is surrounded by stars. It looks like a temple in the sky. Although there are tens of thousands of people sitting in it, they can still feel small and feel awe in their hearts.

    When!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the space, and a huge pressure came. All of us were shocked and looked at the high platform one after another. There was a figure standing on the high platform.

    Wearing an ice pattern gold embroidered Dragon Robe, Diping exudes a light of treasure. The Golden Dragon hovers in front of his chest and spits out flame dragon beads. He looks like a real dragon and exudes a faint sense of pressure. He is a treasure coat of the sixth level, which makes the handsome Diping more dignified.

    "Yan Long people, Di Huang arrives!"

    Rex stood on the second floor of the high platform, suddenly came forward, a deep voice, such as thunder, the huge hall.

    Whoa!

    All the people stood up and saluted the God of Gaotai:

    "see Dihuang!"

    Ten thousand strong Qi drink Nuo, sound shock sky, the shock of the hall stars twinkle.

    "No!"

    Di Ping suddenly gave a faint sound. The sound of concussion in the hall was like the wind blowing smoke, and subsided in an instant. The strong men of all nationalities were slightly awed in their hearts, and they were indeed worthy of being the master of the divine army.

    "The strong of all nationalities, please sit down!"

    Di Ping glanced at ten thousand people with a smile and a peaceful voice.

    "Xie Di Huang!"

    Ten thousand people should drink and sit down one after another, and their voice is as neat as that of the others.

    In front of the main hall, ye Yue looked at di Ping on the stage, and his expression in his eyes could not be calm. It was really Diping, but at this time he felt that he was so far away from Diping, so strange.

    When we meet again, one is the emperor of a family who oppresses all the nationalities in Xinghai, and the other is just a little girl in Rongyuan realm, which makes her feel unreal and unreal.

    "The imperial family of Sirius would rather be absent, the great wilderness Empire, the new emperor of the Manli Empire, manzhai Fengdi''s seal to meet the emperor Di!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice was introduced into the hall, and immediately it was like oil into the boiling pot, which aroused a huge flame. The originally quiet strong men of thousands of nationalities were shocked.

    What does Fengdi Yin mean!

    This is to rely on, only surrender or surrender will be given the seal of the emperor. What are the three clans going to do? Do they want to return to the Lord of divine weapons?

    "Xuan!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    In the hall, the powerful people of thousands of nationalities stopped talking and looked at the entrance of the hall. Three figures came in, and they all carried an emperor''s seal which gave out the flavor of emperor into the hall.

    When seeing this scene, people were more shocked. It is true that these three clans really want to belong to the Yanlong people. They are three strong families, not small ones!

    No matter how shocked the tens of thousands of powerful people in the hall, the three went to the center of the hall, and they even worshipped together, raised their hands above their heads, and held the emperor''s seal in their hands, and said in a loud voice:

    "Sirius, the wilderness, and Manli are willing to surrender to the emperor Di and become affiliated families!"

    Three people''s voice vibrated the hall, the whole hall only three voices, tens of thousands of strong families did not even make a sound, quietly watching this scene, one by one heart waves rolling.

    Di Ping sat on the hall and looked down. He passed over manzhai and ningque, but fell on the emperor Dahuang in the middle.This man is over ten feet tall, square face, wide ears, protruding teeth, dark red skin like red copper, violent Yuan Li, Qi and blood rolling like magma, as if he were an ancient god emitting a strong breath, and he was also a man who became strong in half a step.

    "You are the emperor of the great wilderness!"

    Dipin suddenly said.

    After hearing this, Emperor Dahuang trembled, but he still bowed his head and said: "back to Dihuang, it is I, Umba, who have been added to the throne of the great wilderness!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "you even came here. I thought you had to go to the wilderness area!"

    Wumoba''s body trembled, and panic flashed in his eyes. He said in a hurry:

    "I don''t dare to see laodi in person, but umobat comes to accept his guilt. The Dahuang people are willing to return to Dihuang forever and become a subordinate family. The mountains of moraagh can be broken, and the river of Ulan Mato can be broken. This oath will never change!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4575

    "Wow

    There was a lot of noise in the hall. Although people guessed it out, it was totally different when Umba said it himself.

    Even Ba yuan and others are shocked.

    Ning Kuo and manzhai''s actions exceeded their expectations. However, it is also reasonable that these two regions suffered heavy losses this time, and they are located around the Suolong region. Diping could not let them develop. They had to return to one way.

    So it''s not too surprising that the two clans have taken effect, but the actions of the Dahuang clan are shocking.

    The Dahuang people are powerful and have not suffered much damage. Moreover, they are extremely xenophobic. They seldom associate with the various ethnic groups in Xinghai. They are belligerent and stubborn. In principle, the Dahuang people should not give in.

    However, the event shocked several people. The Dahuang nationality even cast in, or was a subordinate race, which could be equivalent to handing the fate of a clan to di Ping.

    However, di Ping seemed not surprised, and said with a faint smile:

    "who says that you are one track minded and only know how to fight. I think you are very clever and smarter than everyone else!"

    Umoba sprawled on the ground and said in a trembling voice:

    "umoba is really willing to be attached. Please accept it

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "that is to say, only you, umoba, are sincere, and not all of you are willing to be

    As soon as the expression of umoba changed, he said in a hurry:

    "yes, all of us are willing. Umoba has brought the oath on hel mountain, which is the oath of all the great wilderness people. We are willing to follow Dihuang in the war, just as we were in the time when the Dahuang people followed the Xianzu and never regret to change!"

    As soon as Xianzu CI came out, there was another commotion in the hall.

    It has been a long time since the saying that the master of the divine army is the immortal. However, until now, people can''t be sure that Diping is the immortal, and they don''t know whether the immortal is revived. Many people come here to explore whether the Xianzu wants to re-enter the world.

    Di Ping''s heart is a little flickering. What is the meaning of umoba? Before the Dahuang people sent people to Suolong area, it seemed that they were extremely worried about whether the Xianzu were born, but now they say so again!

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "urumba, Xianzu is Xianzu, Yanlong people are Yanlong people. Are you sure you want to be loyal to Xianzu or Yanlong people?"

    Humaba''s body trembled slightly, but then he knelt down and said:

    "our Dahuang people are loyal to his majesty Dihuang. Our Dahuang people are loyal to that clan. His Majesty''s will will will shine on the great wilderness like the fire on the holy mountain of Hel forever!"

    Hearing this, di Ping said with a smile:

    "umoba, you are very cunning, like a wild animal!"

    On hearing this, humaba''s body trembled, and his eyes twinkled with uneasiness. He fell on the ground in a hurry. He did not dare to raise his head. He was shocked. Di Ping knew the great wilderness people so well that he even knew the cunning saying. Is he ready to start the war on the great wilderness.

    Some people even sneer at him. Many people look at the umoba kneeling in the hall, and there is ridicule and disdain in their eyes. When the king of a family is so humiliated, everyone has to stand up and resist. However, umaba is crawling on the ground like a slave.

    Humaba ran on the ground, trembling all over his body, and his eyes were in despair. He didn''t want to take the Da Huang tribe to become a subordinate clan. However, Diping was so extinct that he destroyed all the powerful six clans of the hidden clan, which frightened him.

    Di Ping''s ruthlessness and ferocity made his heart tremble. It seemed that he was more domineering than the Xianzu in those days. Dahuang District sent people to attack Suolong area. How could Di Ping let go of the Dahuang people? He didn''t dare to bet that Diping would not bear revenge.

    Therefore, he found ningkui and manzhai and learned the conditions from them, so he came to such a place, but he didn''t expect that the Dihuang didn''t seem to be easy to fool.

    At this time, di Ping once again said softly:

    "however, I don''t resent the efforts that you are willing to make for the safety of the whole nation. I still appreciate it. But I can tell you that I am not a fairy of ten thousand years ago, and I have no intention of unifying all the tribes, and I have no intention of dominating the star world. You don''t have to be afraid. I will kill you all. Now I will give you a new consideration Opportunity, do you want to return to my Yanlong people like Manli and Sirius? "

    Di Ping''s voice in the hall concussion, everyone hears speech is the heart vibration.

    Di Ping''s words convey too much information. It seems that he does not have the mind to dominate the country. Is this a casual remark or is it to comfort and eliminate the hostility of all ethnic groups.

    However, all ethnic groups are more or less relieved.

    They want to come, with di Ping''s strength and identity, there is no need to cheat wanzu, if he really has this intention, wanzu can''t stop it.

    On hearing this, humaba''s body was stunned, and then his eyes twinkled. In his heart, he was thinking about the meaning of Di Ping''s words.

    Suddenly, his eyes congealed, and his expression was firm. He held the seal in his hands, and looked up at di pinghong. He said, "Dihuang, wumoba leads the Dahuang people to join us sincerely. Please let Dihuang agree!"

    "What! Why did he agree? "There was a burst of exclamation again in the hall. Many people looked at umoba as if they were looking at a strange man. Di Ping said that he would not care, but he still took the Dahuang people to surrender. Why.

    Although the race is strong, it''s not the only way to become a strong race, but it''s not the only way to become a strong race.

    Ning Kuo and manzhai kowtow together, shouting:

    "manliyu, tianlangyu are willing to submit, please accept Dihuang!"

    The voices of the three shook the hall, and countless people were shocked. They looked at the three people as if they were looking at a fool. At this time, mobena''s eyes flashed with complexity in the area of the white horse empire in the front row. What should she do with the three star regions?

    "Yes

    Only when the majestic voice in the sky woke her up and her face changed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4576

    "Yes, it''s true!"

    In the hall, all the strong people of all nationalities changed their faces and shook their hearts.

    Originally, the leader of Shenbing was strong enough. In addition, the strength of these three regions soared again. Moreover, the leader of Shenbing had to doubt what he said just now. Is there really no plan to unify all the nationalities in Xinghai?

    "Thank you, Dihuang!"

    But, rather than three people still qiqiqixie, wanzu strong is shocked to find that the eyes of the three people have a happy look, not a bit reluctant.

    At this time, di Ping''s voice vibrated again in the hall:

    "three up! From today on, you three regions will be the tributaries of the Yanlong empire. In addition to paying Sui Gong and accepting dispatch in wartime, all ethnic groups will be autonomous. At the same time, you will enjoy the equal and preferential right to trade with the suzerain state and be protected by the patriarchal clan. Any force attacking the three ethnic groups is regarded as attacking the Yanlong people! "

    Hearing the speech, the three were overjoyed. Qi Qiqi said, "thank the emperor for his benevolent policy!"

    This condition is so excellent that there is almost no difference except for the great righteousness of a subordinate state. Moreover, it can be protected by the suzerain. You can find it on such conditions!

    At this time, di Ping said again:

    "in addition, there is also a welfare. The first auction of the Yanlong empire will be held in the broken land area. There will be seven level items and seven level magic soldiers. The affiliated countries will have the priority of bidding and buying and selling!"

    The hall suddenly a stagnation, as if it was fixed in general, static down a needle will be like an earthquake.

    Ningkuo, manzhai and umoba were also stupefied. At the next moment, their eyes burst out with ecstasy, and Qi Qi bowed down in excitement, shouting:

    "we wait for Wanxie Dihuang!"

    Boom!

    The hall suddenly burst into a pot, and the powerful people of all ethnic groups stood up one after another. One by one, their expressions were shocked and surprised. Could seven level items and seven level magic soldiers still have this welfare?

    "When is the Dihuang auction

    "Dihuang, this is true. The nobles are really willing to take out seven level magic weapons for auction?"

    "Dihuang, how can we sell the magic weapons? Can we all participate in the auction?"

    Almost non-stop, a strong stand up, excited inquiry, the hall like thunder, the shock of the buzz straight ring.

    "No!"

    All of a sudden, at this time a magnificent voice sounded, the whole hall suddenly a ban, a sound directly imprisoned.

    Rex put his hand on the hilt of his sword, and his eyes were like a sword. He glanced coldly at the bottom of his sword. He yelled: "those who can''t call can''t speak. Those who disturb the hall will be expelled from the hall, and they will be disqualified from trading with the Yanlong Empire!"

    Hearing the speech, the strong men of all ethnic groups were shocked and shut up one after another. One by one, they clasped hands and saluted to show their apology.

    Di Ping''s fierce name has already shocked the star sea. The clan dares to come out at this time. Although some strong families are not satisfied with it, they dare not anger Di Ping at this time.

    Only when the hall was quiet again, di Ping said calmly:

    "the auction will be held in three days. As for whether there will be seven level magic soldiers, it is not certain, maybe there may not be, but I can guarantee that there will be some items above the seventh level. Maybe it is the seventh level spirit plant, maybe the seventh level mineral, of course, maybe the seventh level fierce animal essence blood It''s up to you to watch for yourself

    In the hall, everyone''s eyes are bright, and they all emit light one after another. Each one of them breathes quickly.

    When Di Ping said this, it was almost certain that there must be seven level items. Even if it was to get a drop of the essence of the seventh level fierce beast, it was also a rare thing, and it was extremely beneficial to the half step robbery.

    In the hall, all ethnic groups have different expressions, and there are intense exchanges of deities below. This auction must be attended.

    The strong one doesn''t want to go any further. If you can take advantage of the seven levels, that one can''t resist the temptation.

    At this time, many ethnic groups even envy the three clans. They would like to be affiliated with them if they knew that they had this advantage!

    It''s just a name. You can give some Sui Gong and listen to the wartime dispatch. Nothing else is lost, but the income is very rich.

    If there is a chance of promotion and change!

    For a while, many strong people thought of this point, their eyes were burning, and the conflicts in their hearts to the Yanlong people all dissipated in an instant. What they brought with them was their eagerness to have a good relationship with the Yanlong people.

    The white horse emperor mobena''s eyes were more complicated. Looking at Diping, who was sitting on the high platform, she was extremely admired. With only a small hand, she eliminated the vigilance of all ethnic groups. On the contrary, she hoped to communicate with the Yanlong empire one by one.

    However, she did not understand what Di Ping wanted to do. Did he really not intend to unify the star world as the Xianzu did in those years.

    At this time, there was a loud voice outside the hall:

    "representatives of Shiyan, Lvjing, Tiangu, Jingshan, Zhenyu, and... Seventeen nationalities came to see Dihuang!"

    The hall suddenly stagnated, and the people stopped communicating and looked out of the hall.

    The meat show is coming, and the oppressed strong families are coming. Is he really willing to hand over a lot of materials to exchange for the strong people of all ethnic groups?"Xuan!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "Xuan!"

    On the high steps outside the hall, a group of strong men of the seventeen ethnic groups came slowly, and the seventeen people walked into the hall with solemn expression.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4577

    Zangge and others walked into the hall under the gaze of thousands of people in the hall. All of them looked a little difficult, but they could only walk to the center of the hall with their heads on their heads and said to di in parallel:

    "zanjige of the green spirit clan!"

    "Hu Ren of Tianhu nationality!"

    "Zhashan of Shiyan nationality!"

    "Qigu, the blood essence clan!"

    ...

    "see Dihuang!"

    Di Ping glanced at the bottom, 17 people are all half step robbery, strength is not weak, almost all are extreme strong.

    He couldn''t help feeling that there were so many half step robberies that any powerful clan could produce two or three half step robberies.

    It seems that there are only about one hundred and a half step robberies among the ten thousand families in Xinghai. It seems that it is totally ridiculous that all the clans will bring out the hidden half step robbery, and more than double it.

    At this time, these strong men in the eyes of Diping, a lot of people like a mountain in the back, it seems that everything is Diping''s eyes see through, many people''s back are sweating.

    At this time, di Ping gave them a lot of pressure. This was the existence who could suppress the robbery and change, and even more, he destroyed the super cruel man of the Yin nationality.

    "No gift!"

    Di Ping said lightly.

    "Xie Di Huang!"

    They all heaved a sigh of relief. They should sing a song, and then they stood up straight. Their attitude was very modest, and there was no arrogance or displeasure.

    Zangg is more old than before. His body is bent and his whole body is faintly decadent. But at this time, he is still shaking his fist to di Ping:

    "Dihuang, our family has delivered all the double ransom. Can we take the people away?"

    All the strong people of all ethnic groups blinked, and their faces showed a trace of vibration. The double green spirit clan actually paid double compensation. What a huge number, it really can crush a clan, and the green spirit clan actually gave it.

    Hu Ren also bowed down and said:

    "Dihuang, our family has already completed the delivery according to double times!"

    A number of strong people have followed, although at this time a heart pain straight pumping, but at this time can only pretend to be humble.

    Di Ping''s eyes were indifferent and he said slowly:

    "these people attack our territory and kill thousands of people of our Yanlong empire. According to the law, everyone should be on the spot to warn the world, so that everyone can know that our Yanlong empire can''t be lightly offended, and our Yanlong people can''t be lightly killed!"

    Di Ping''s voice is flat, but it shows a ruthless intention to kill, so that the strong people of all ethnic groups are nervous, zangge and other people''s faces are shocked.

    Zangge hastily saluted and said:

    "Dihuang, all ethnic groups don''t know..."

    however, his following words were interrupted by Di Ping. Di Ping looked at the humanity:

    "you all should be happy. In recent years, the emperor has softened his heart a little, and he is not willing to kill more evils. Otherwise, he will surely be executed and the responsibility of all ethnic groups will be investigated, and compensation will be made with thousands of times of human lives Just a little ransom from you

    When they heard the speech, they were relieved. Zangge, who was already sweating, also breathed out a breath in secret. Di Ping''s tone was too frightening.

    But in the hall, the powerful people of all nationalities are laughing in their hearts!

    Why did Di Ping feel empty? Did he forget how the Yin clan was destroyed?

    He has just smashed the space of one million level, and now he still says that he is soft hearted.

    If they don''t, will they be soft?

    Pay a small ransom!

    What a number that is. Many ethnic groups know the list and can almost empty some small ones.

    Even mobena rolled her eyes. She suddenly felt that the master of the magic army was too hypocritical and seemed to have the same tune with those people of Xianzu in those years.

    I remember that the ancestors of the Yueling clan once said that the Xianzu were arrogant, domineering and hypocritical. It seems that the god soldier master has also been inherited.

    Bayuan is even more tongue pumping, he suddenly felt that he seems to have a new understanding of the master of the divine weapons. This guy has taken advantage of it, but also wants to build a memorial archway, which is not the kind of easy to deal with.

    Zangg quickly saluted:

    "Xie Dihuang Kuan Hong, let them go, we will discipline them strictly when we go back, and they will never dare to do it again!"

    Hu Ren and others are also wiping sweat, laughing and thanking each other, but they almost scold their mother in their hearts. The master of the magic weapon is really shameless. After taking so long, he even said a little.

    As if he didn''t know what the people were thinking, di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t worry. If you have enough ransom, you are welcome to take revenge again!"

    Zangge and others were changing their expressions and quickly waved their hands and said:

    "no, absolutely not. We are willing to do business and exchange with Dihuang, and we will be friendly from generation to generation, and there will be no conflict again!"

    "Still, is that enough to live?"

    Zangig these people repeatedly denied, but in their hearts they were already scolding their mother.

    Many of the strong men of all ethnic groups showed a strange smile on their faces. Many people doubted whether the Lord of the divine weapons was satisfied with the ransom and wanted to collect it again.It really let them guess right. Di Ping is really happy. Ten thousand people are so rich that they can even pay double.

    He has seen that there are hundreds of class 6 warships on the dock, of which there are more than 10 battleships. Once these warships are put into the fleet of frigates in the city of refuge, they will immediately surpass all the strong families.

    Not to mention, there are ships of crystal cores, spiritual materials, minerals, protocrysts and so on, which have been transported into warehouses, with a total value of more than 10 billion yuan.

    What an astonishing number! When did Diping become so rich? With these materials, the shelter city will enter a more rapid development, and even have enough resources to upgrade a seven level megacity.

    Therefore, Diping wanted to rob these people again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4578

    Chawan, Hu Qingqiu and Mobis were brought to the hall. Facing tens of thousands of people, they were indifferent. They had been looked at too much, and their skin had been thickened, and they didn''t care to be seen again at this time.

    And these people, as if detached from the general, they experienced the situation of death, seems to have access to general, can live is good, still do not care about face.

    There is no one to ridicule these people!

    First, the strength of these people is not weak, behind the race is even more powerful, there is no that to touch the mold, in case of anger, that is, the situation will never die.

    The other is the same strong people. Seeing these strong people of the same rank who used to crisscross the Starry Sea in the past, they are like circus animals for people to watch, and a lot of people feel sad about the death of a rabbit.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, when they arrived at the hall, they did not look angry or resentful. They even saluted Diping respectfully.

    Di Ping was in a good mood today and looked at all the humanity:

    "now that you are free, if you still have resentment in your heart, you can come back to take revenge at any time. I am very welcome. Don''t worry, I will not kill you next time, even if you dare to come!"

    "Again

    The strong men of all nationalities rolled their eyes one after another. It seemed that they had a new understanding of Diping in their hearts. It was a little cruel to cut the wound and then sprinkle salt on it.

    There are many young nuns who can''t help laughing. They feel that the master of the divine weapon is very interesting. It doesn''t seem to be as frightening and cruel as the rumor says. What''s more, he is heartless and cannibal. His face and fangs are like Shura.

    at this time, it seems that the master of divine weapons is not only not terrible, but also fun!

    After checking, Hu Qingqiu and others showed an embarrassed look on their faces. Especially after checking, there was no more arrogance. Cha Yan was even more flattering. He did not dare to look at di Ping for fear that di Ping would notice him.

    At this time, zangge''s eyes were full of murderous gas, and bayanmu was gnashing his teeth and drinking:

    "Di Huang, please don''t worry. If anyone in our green spirit clan makes trouble again, he doesn''t need Dihuang''s hands. I''ll shoot him personally!"

    Facing the murderous eyes of his ancestors, Bayan Mu almost cried. He quickly lowered his head and looked ashamed.

    For him, the Lvjing clan paid double ransom, which is the accumulation of the whole Lvjing clan for thousands of years. After that, I''m afraid that the whole Lvjing people will have to tighten their belts. It''s strange that the ancestors can give him a good face.

    A Qigu, a strong member of the blood essence clan, also said in a furious voice:

    "yes, the one of the blood essence clan dares to act recklessly. I will send him back to the West directly, and I will never let Dihuang do it!"

    Mobis''s head was sweating. He felt that his grandfather really wanted to kill him. He even felt that if he was not afraid of dipin''s anger, he might not have redeemed him.

    The ancestors of all ethnic groups have also expressed their opinions. At this time, a group of strong people who have just gained freedom can only wipe sweat and wear their grandsons with their heads down in front of the oldest ancestors of all ethnic groups.

    The strong people of all ethnic groups were shocked when they saw this scene. Most of them were among the top 100 ethnic groups. They were so afraid of the God soldiers that they didn''t dare to say a big word.

    At this time, di Ping said lightly:

    "OK, you need to educate and go back to education. You don''t need to express your determination here. I don''t care whether you are sincere or not. If you want to establish diplomatic relations with Yanlong Empire, you should cooperate with each other honestly and share the same principle. If you want to continue to be hostile, you are welcome. As long as you are rich enough to pay the ransom, I have no opinion If I can''t afford it, it''s OK. I''ll take it myself, just like the hermit! "

    "No, no, absolutely not!"

    When they heard the words, their scalp felt numb, their faces turned white, and they waved their hands in a hurry.

    This is the threat of red fruit fruit. If you want to redeem someone, he can go directly to get it in person. He also shows the hermit clan and tells people that if you don''t want to destroy the family, don''t provoke me.

    At this time, the strong man of all nationalities was also awe inspiring. The master of the magic weapon looked at the weak and gentle and elegant temperament. People seemed to be good at talking, but in fact they were not. In their words, they were absolutely cruel and merciless.

    "Dihuang, the blood essence clan is willing to take the blood as an oath, and will never have the heart of revenge. We blood essence family are willing to establish diplomatic relations with the Yanlong Empire, and jointly cultivate eternal friendship."

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on aqigu and said calmly:

    "akigu, what is the relationship between the blood essence clan and the hidden blood essence clan? I think you are similar in appearance. Do you belong to the same branch? " It doesn''t matter if simultaneous interpreting the

    ''s archaic voice, the face suddenly becomes white and urgent. "

    ," Di Huang, we have absolutely no relationship with the blood and sperm clan and the hidden race of blood and essence. Our blood semen gens is from the ancient elves, is a branch of the elves, and asks the emperor to read it clearly. Maybe we are from the ancient elves, but I have never had any contact with the hidden race! "

    Akigu and Mobis are both cold-blooded. They must not get in touch with the Yin people. They have destroyed the clans. They don''t want to destroy them, and they really have nothing to do with them.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m just curious. The Yin people are the Yin people, and you are you. My emperor will not be angry with you because of the hidden people!"When Archie heard the speech, he felt relieved and hastened to salute:

    "the emperor Di was very observant. We have nothing to do with the Yin people!"

    Di Ping looked at the ancient AQI Road:

    "if the blood essence clan wants to establish diplomatic relations with our Yanlong Empire, they can contact our foreign affairs department to discuss cooperation matters later!"

    "Xie Dihuang, we will contact the Ministry of foreign affairs after the meeting!"

    Mobius also breathed a long breath at this time. His back was sweating through. It was so irritating. Dihuang, if you don''t take it so frightening, you can''t talk nonsense!

    "Dihuang, we are also willing to establish diplomatic relations with the Yanlong empire."

    Zangg suddenly came out and yelled.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4579

    The meeting was very smooth and the results were amazing. Even in the hall, there were dozens of strong ethnic groups willing to establish diplomatic relations with the Yanlong empire.

    Among them, there are Tianlong, Shiyan, Jinfeng, Huyang, Kunpeng, Jingshan and so on.

    Among the dozens of forces expressed on the spot, almost half of them are top 100 ethnic groups.

    This shocked all ethnic groups. Then, the Foreign Affairs Department of Yanlong empire in xulu came in an endless stream. On the first day, more than 100 people announced the establishment of diplomatic relations.

    On the second day, there were more than 300 of them. On the third day, when the contents of the auction came out, there was an uproar on the land.

    There are not only seven levels of fierce animal essence and blood, materials, but also seven level pills. One of the most sensational is a Shouyuan pill that can increase longevity yuan, which is like a heavy bomb falling into the sea of stars.

    The strong men of all ethnic groups were shocked. Zangge was almost excited to faint, but then he was about to vomit blood. Now he was almost dried up and went to get money. For a while, he would spray the dog''s blood that Bayan Mu scolded.

    On that day, thousands of forces rushed to the Ministry of foreign affairs to apply for the establishment of diplomatic relations. They had to come because they had not established diplomatic relations. In addition to paying a high price to enter the auction, what''s more, they would not be qualified to participate in the auction. That force was not in a hurry.

    The foreign affairs department had to transfer a large number of personnel to sign diplomatic agreements with all ethnic groups.

    It was in this atmosphere that the first auction of the sheltered city in the broken land area was officially held. All ethnic groups fought for the auction for a time, but the shelter city was full of money.

    All ethnic groups also see the strength of the Yanlong Empire, and even seven level items are put up for auction, so that all ethnic groups can see the benefits of establishing diplomatic relations and establish diplomatic relations with the Yanlong Empire, and the small ethnic groups follow suit.

    Di Ping was so simple, but it broke the barriers between the various ethnic groups, and quickly gained the recognition of the million ethnic groups in Xinghai, which officially opened the door for Yanlong people to enter the list of all the ethnic groups in Xinghai.

    However, those who have the intention to find that, no matter in the auction or in the follow-up period, Dihuang did not show up again. It was entirely the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of Commerce dealing with all ethnic groups. However, no one thought much about it. How could a figure like Dihuang appear at all times.

    What everyone does not know is that after the auction, a huge ship has quietly disappeared into the void, disappeared in the broken land, and galloped into the vast sea of stars.

    In the No.3 courtyard of emperor Donghua garden, mobena was sitting in the hall, her eyes were dignified, as if she was meditating, while Candice stood at the bottom of the hall, looking at mobena with a twinkling expression and saying:

    "Laozu, how are you talking with Dihuang? How do I think my grandfather has always been upset?"

    Mobena breathed a sigh of relief and moved her hand. A simple wooden box appeared on the table and said slowly:

    "this is a drop of the seventh order God restoring pill appreciated by Di Huang!"

    Tess''s eyes suddenly brightened, her eyes became eager, and she was staring at the wooden box with excitement:

    "great, my grandfather has got it. Now, if you are good, your injury will be saved!"

    Mobena didn''t seem to be very happy. Looking at the wooden box, she said:

    "I''d rather not take this pill!"

    After hearing the speech, Candice was stunned, and the excitement in her eyes disappeared. She looked at mobena and asked, "what''s the matter, ancestor? Is Di Huang putting forward very strict conditions?"

    Mobena looked at Candice and said:

    "Dihuang asked us to become a subordinate family like Sirius and Manli

    "What!"

    Candice''s face changed instantly, and she exclaimed in surprise:

    "how can he do this? Haven''t we agreed to establish diplomatic relations?"

    Mobena shook her head and said:

    "it''s no use. He wants to build a safe lock dragon domain. He will take down all the nearby star regions. Those who resist will be cleaned up. But we have a sense of love, so he gave us a little time to think about it!"

    Kandis looked at mobena with a trace of worry in her eyes and said:

    "ancestor, what should we do? Once he decides, if we don''t agree, we can''t stop his soldiers!"

    Mobena nodded and said:

    "so, I already agreed!"

    Candice was not surprised, but said with a dignified expression:

    "grandfather, what will you do when you go back to the Presbyterian Council? Those elders are extremely stubborn. Do they want to step back?"

    Mobena''s eyes brightened and her eyes became firm and resolute:

    "I must agree. This matter has been settled by me. I will solve it by myself. I can''t do it any more. No one in my family has broken through to half a step for thousands of years. If we don''t catch up, we will be eliminated by all ethnic groups, and now is the opportunity for our clan to take off!"

    Candice''s eyes twinkled and nodded her head:

    "Laozu is right. If we don''t take off, we white horse people will have no chance. Since you have problems in your cultivation, other departments are ready to move and pay more and more attention to the royal family. I think we should ask Dihuang to help us suppress those people in the Presbyterian Church!"

    Mobena shook her head"We can''t solve it by ourselves with the help of external forces. We should show enough value, otherwise we won''t be respected!"

    Candice nodded and said with some worry:

    "grandfather, I''m just worried that those people will go to extremes in a hurry, and it will be difficult to deal with them then!"

    Mo Beina''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color: "before I was hurt, I thought about the same pulse, and then I would tolerate everywhere. If they don''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness!"

    "Lao Zu, I think I''d better ask Dihuang to help the town. Almost all the people in the Presbyterian Church are in the Yuanji state. I''m worried about accidents when I''m alone!"

    Mobena shook her head and said:

    "late, Dihuang may have left!"

    "Left!"

    "Yes, I have a feeling that he may have gone to star road?"

    "Star road!"

    Candice''s face changed again, showing a very shocked color. Looking at mobena, the news was so amazing that Dihuang went to the star road.

    Mobena''s eyes sank and said:

    "I''m just guessing. However, don''t tell anyone that even our attachment will not be passed on. We white horse domain will also be in secret to help him keep the door of the broken land domain!"

    Candice solemnly said:

    "ancestor, Candice understands!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4580

    A month later, a huge ship burst out of the void and appeared overseas.

    Di Ping stood in the hall, looking at the endless sea of stars shrouded in purple mist. His eyes flashed with light.

    His real rise is in this endless sea of stars, he got the inheritance of the true king of the five elements, and he found Sophia here. It can be said that this is his blessed land.

    Press the feeling in his heart, Diping''s hand is more than a jade Fu. He looks at the jade Fu in his hand with complicated eyes. After a moment, he suddenly pours in Yuan Li, and suddenly the jade Fu suddenly lights up and turns into a group of light.

    Boom!

    As soon as a huge face appeared in the sky, di Ping felt a strong pressure.

    "Little friend, you are here, faster than I thought!"

    A great sound shakes the starry sky.

    Di Ping looked at the huge face formed by the purple mist, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes. The huge breath of the huge face made him tremble. However, he was not afraid. He saw the strength of the devil God. At this time, he had no previous shock to "silent".

    He saluted the giant face and said:

    "master, di Ping is invited to come here, please draw me!"

    "Good, little friend, give up the resistance, I will directly pull you to the star road!"

    Di Ping nodded. He looked back at Rex standing behind him and said:

    "Rex, I won''t take you out this time. You help me guard the broken land area. If there are any irresistible enemies, you can do it according to my previous arrangement?"

    Rex''s eyes flashed a little reluctant to give up, looking at Diping solemnly:

    "master, please rest assured that Rex will fulfill the master''s request!"

    Pipin nodded, patted Rex on the shoulder and said:

    "OK, I believe you will try to reach the limit as soon as possible. Next time I come back, I will take you out!"

    Rex''s eyes suddenly burst into a blazing light, solemnly:

    "Rex must not pay the host''s heavy expectations!"

    Di Ping nodded, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, but he still said in a deep voice:

    "OK, go back!"

    With that, his body moved and flew out of the warship and stood on the starry sky.

    Rex knelt down on one knee, the light in his eyes flashed, and he said in a trembling voice:

    "Rex, goodbye to the master, and I wish the master success in his horse race, success in the robbery and successful return at an early date!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the void shook, the huge face burst into a purple light and fell, wrapping dipin. In the next moment, dipin had disappeared in the starry sky, and Rex''s eyes flashed with tears, and he was silent for a long time.

    After a long time, he got up and drove the ship to leave the endless sea of stars and burst into the void and disappear in the vast sea of stars.

    Di Ping felt as though he was crossing the void. He had no idea of time, space, or even a moment or a long time. Time seemed to have stopped.

    Suddenly, as soon as his sight was clear, dipin had already appeared in a starry sky. He opened his eyes and adapted to it. There was a huge whirlpool in front of him. It was like a huge black hole swallowing all the energy. The breath was magnificent and shocking.

    Di Ping looked around, but he didn''t see the huge face again. At this time, a consciousness came into his ears, which came from silence.

    "Little friend, the whirlpool ahead is the star road. The star road has its own rules. You must break through it yourself. My strength can''t change the rules. However, I will try my best to give guidance and walk according to the jade symbol in your hand. Remember not to stay long. The longer the delay, the stronger the strange beast will appear."

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "thank you for your advice. I will be careful!"

    Silent way:

    "good, little friend, I believe that with your strength, I will wait for you at the end of star road!"

    Then, Mo''s voice disappears. Diping looks down at the huge whirlpool below, showing a trace of hesitation in his eyes. He looks back at the Starry Sea. There is purple energy everywhere. He doesn''t know where he is, let alone see his hometown.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly sank, his body moved toward the huge whirlpool, like a stone falling into the water whirlpool. The next moment, people have disappeared in the whirlpool.

    For a while, I felt that I was squeezed by a powerful force, as if to tear him apart. The spirits were screaming in pain, as if to burst.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the body a shock, he felt that he fell on the ground, the feeling of foot strength let Diping that empty feeling instantly disappear.

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened, and everything in front of him appeared in his sight.

    This is a desolate world, full of gravel and yellow sand. The wind blows through the quicksand, like ghosts crying and wolves crying. Not far from him, there is a dead bone in human shape.

    The skeleton has been seriously weathered and turned into gray white. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. If you look around, you can see white bones everywhere, including animals and humans.When Diping''s divine consciousness was explored, his mind moved. His powerful divine consciousness could not be found out of ten thousand meters here. It was so suppressed that it seemed that his divine consciousness was pressed onto a mountain, which was extremely laborious.

    "This is star road!"

    Di Ping looked at the desolate world in front of him and flashed a little doubt.

    His mind moved and contacted the system. When he saw the system page in his mind, Diping was relieved. The system was still there, which made his mind less uneasy.

    Roar!

    Di Ping just wanted to see if he could contact the city of refuge. At this moment, a roar of beast rocked the Jedi, and then a huge and violent breath rolled in.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4581

    Boom!

    The earth shakes and smoke billows in the distance. A giant beast with a height of 100 meters, like a hill, rushes to the ground. Every time it lands, it is an earthquake.

    The beast has three huge horns on its head. It looks like a wild boar. It flies with four claws. In a flash, it has reached the front from ten thousand meters away. The fierce and ferocious breath is overwhelming.

    "Wild horn golden clear beast, blood level: s level, talent skill: trample, level: six levels and nine levels, skills: steel armor, collision, earth sudden stab, earth escape, ancient fierce beast, earth wild Horned Dragon blood, fierce character, extremely fierce!"

    Di Ping stood still. The message of the fierce beast flashed in front of him, and his brow slightly wrinkled. Was the fierce beast so terrible in the star road? As soon as he appeared, he was a fierce beast of six levels.

    Roar!

    The wild horn Jinqing beast roared at Diping. A pair of golden pupils flashed with bloodthirsty light. The big mouth had been opened. The sharp fangs flashed with cold white light, just like the iron thorn steel forest to bite Diping.

    However, suddenly, a bit of fear flashed in the eyes of the wild horn Jinqing beast, and suddenly stopped its body. The strong impact force made it slide on the ground, like the ground of a plow machine.

    "If you want to go, stay!"

    Di Ping gave a cold drink. He stepped out of the room and shot out a long gun in his hand. The heavy bombardment hit the brow of the wild horned beast.

    Boom!

    As soon as the earth and the earth shook, the wild horned beast gave out a shrill roar. The huge body shook and fell to the ground. There was a big hole in its forehead, and blood and brain churned out. A huge and strong spiritual force like water emerged, and then rushed into dipin''s body.

    "Di... Discover the soul energy and harvest 100000 soul energy points!"

    "Di... Get the blood of the S-level strong, and store it in the backpack. Please check it with the host!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened, and there were more than 100000 soul energy, which was more than that of a half step robber. It was almost times more than that of a half step robber. It seemed that the soul power of these fierce beasts was more intense.

    "This is a good place!"

    There is a big gap in his soul energy. Fortunately, he has accumulated a lot of soul energy recently, but it is not enough to consume. It will be a huge number to pile all these recruited heroes to rongyuanji.

    If we can recruit more hunters, we can ensure that they can be promoted quickly.

    Moreover, the start is good. If you get a strong blood vessel, you can make a S-level blood vessel promotion potion.

    Suddenly, he was full of interest in this star road. However, after thinking about the explanation of "Silence", he could not stay in the star road for a long time. He pressed a little thought in his heart.

    His mind moved, the power of space shrouded, and the wild horn beast disappeared in place.

    Di Ping took out the jade talisman and saw an arrow pointing in one direction. His body moved, flew up and ran towards the arrow.

    The stability of this space is much higher than that of the space within the star boundary, and the pressure is much greater. Not only is the divine sense suppressed, but also the speed is seriously affected. It is impossible to imagine a thousand miles in the star world in an instant. With his power, he can''t tear up the space, so he can only fly with speed.

    Yu Fu keeps changing direction, and di Ping can only follow the jade Fu to change direction, flying all the way out of thousands of miles. He always changes direction when he feels the strong breath, so that he can avoid the battle.

    He also saw two strange animals fighting in the distance. The strong breath made him feel a little frightened. Even if he was entangled at both ends, it would take a lot of work.

    Di Ping couldn''t help feeling that it was easy for someone to handle affairs. Otherwise, if he fought to attract other foreign animals, it might not be one or two ends. There were too many exotic animals in the star road. He had already met hundreds of them all the way.

    It''s no wonder that the Yin people have so many strong men and six magic weapons, but they still failed in the star road and never broke through three times.

    As soon as he was entangled in the battle in the Star Road, the more exotic animals he fought, the more he wanted to hunt and kill the other beasts, but his idea of hunting and killing them was still under pressure.

    Half a day, Diping walked out of nearly 100000 miles, still did not reach the end of the Star Road, do not know how far the star road is.

    Along the way, he saw the bones of many strange animals and friars, as well as the broken weapons and warships. The number was not small. It can be imagined how many people died in the star road for so many years.

    It''s hard to understand why some people set up a dangerous way to leave the star world.

    He decided to ask Mo when he saw him.

    "Not good!"

    While walking, di Ping was thinking about it. Suddenly, his face changed and his body flashed in an instant. The whole person moved a kilometer away.

    Boom!

    The ground exploded, and a huge monster with brown scales, like a python, burst out from the ground. Its ferocious mouth crushed a piece of earth, and the stones shot across the sky.

    If Di Ping is slow, he will be swallowed by a giant beast. The monster''s mouth is full of ferocious things, which are even harder and more ferocious than iron and steel. If he bites on his body, he is afraid that he will not be able to resist.The giant beast bit into the air and let out a huge roar of dull thunder. It suddenly turned its huge body, like a leaning pillar, towards Di Ping.

    "Seek death, crack the sky!"

    Di Ping burst out anger in his eyes. He drank a lot and shot out. The sky cracked and heavy bombardment hit the monster.

    Boom!

    The energy explodes, and the lance quivers.

    Di Ping felt the shock of a terrible shock, and his whole person suddenly fell out of the kilometer, and the monster also issued a painful roar, and his huge body fell on the ground like a mountain toppling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4582

    Di Ping flew over a kilometer to stabilize himself. His face was flushed and his blood was surging. The spear in his hand was still trembling, and the mouth of the tiger was cracking. A little shock flashed in his eyes.

    His shot, even if it was an ordinary half step robbery, would have killed him. However, he failed to break the armor of this strange beast. It was really a strong defense. Moreover, his anti shock force was extremely strong, which brought back most of his strength back.

    He was almost shocked by his own strength, and his Qi and blood surged wildly. For the first time, he met a strange beast with such strong anti shock force.

    Roar!

    At this time, the strange beast seemed to be infuriated and roared. Suddenly, its huge body was like a giant dragon crossing the sea, and the ground suddenly exploded. The huge body even easily penetrated into the earth and disappeared as quickly as the Earth Dragon.

    "Come back!"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank, he felt the vibration of the ground, a faint breath came, his body instantly moved and disappeared in place.

    Boom!

    The ground exploded again, and the beast burst out of the ground, and the tusk filled mouth directly ground up the whole plot.

    "Get out of here!"

    With a roar, di Ping blocked out the spear in his hand, like a giant stick sweeping heavily on the beast, and once again a dull sound, the giant beast''s huge body hit the earth again.

    The spear in Diping''s hand was like a drum beating face, which was directly bounced up. The powerful force took his whole person out of several hundred meters before dissolving the violent anti shock force.

    "It''s thick skin!"

    Di Ping looked at the undamaged beast, and a trace of warmth flashed in his eyes.

    If this giant beast skin is used to make battle armor, it is definitely a good thing. It can definitely make the sixth level top class armor. Its defense is too strong.

    Roar!

    The beast was completely enraged and roared, and the sound came out of its mouth like a cow''s moo.

    Boom! Boom!

    The ground exploded one after another, and the giant beast''s huge body completely came out of the ground, even as long as one kilometer long, like a dragon with scales all over.

    Di''s eyes, like a giant beast, can shoot at the giant beast.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce color. The spear in his hand was shocked, and he said in a deep voice:

    "let me see how strong your defense is. Yuan Lei will kill the gun!"

    Boom!

    The long spear is like a dragon, and the thunder and lightning are disorderly in the air. It seems that a Thunder Dragon pours at the giant beast. The violent lightning energy explodes suddenly, and the kilometer space becomes a thunder and lightning ocean.

    The monster roared, its huge body rolled out, and suddenly rolled over the ground like a huge earthquake.

    "Heaven and earth thunder gun!"

    Di Ping was not allowed to let people, again a deep drink, long shot in the hands from the sky.

    Suddenly, a huge lightning gun wrapped in violent lightning fell from the sky, and heavily thundered on the giant beast. Suddenly, a great earthquake roared, and the ground cracked, as if a meteorite had fallen to the ground, and the strong shock wave rushed out.

    The beast roared again, and its huge body twisted like a snake. All of a sudden, the sand and stones flew away like a storm.

    "I see how well you can react to the earthquake, the mountain falls!"

    Di Ping''s face was cold and fierce. He drank again and waved his big hand. Suddenly, an inverted cone-shaped mountain appeared in the sky and fell down. Suddenly, the whole world was shocked, and the ground exploded rapidly, just like a big ground fissure.

    "Not good!"

    Suddenly, Diping''s face changed and his body shot back instantly.

    Boom!

    On the ground, a hundred meters long huge stab shot out from the ground. If Di Ping flashed slower, he would be wearing sugar gourd.

    Boom!

    The ground exploded, and the beast burst out of the ground again, and the giant mouth devoured dipin.

    "Still alive, the golden dragon of Wuxing Hunyuan''s shooting startles the sky!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and his spear was sacrificed again. The heaven and earth suddenly changed. Then a huge golden dragon roared out and collided with the beast.

    Like a nuclear explosion, violent energy burst out. Dipin shook off the energy from the impact with a wave. His spear trembled. His eyes were awe inspiring.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth suddenly sank, and the dust fell into the air. A depression of one kilometer square appeared on the ground. The gravity of the earth increased countless times. The strong force of Mount Tai pressed Diping, and his feet sank down half a meter.

    "Gravity skills!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back.

    Boom!

    In the battlefield, the energy explodes, and a huge and ferocious mouth rushes out of the battlefield and covers Di Ping.

    "Evil animal seeks death!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with fierce light. With a loud drink, a five element Rune on his forehead suddenly moved, and the huge gravity was instantly shaken off and shot out at the same time.

    Boom!

    The energy explodes, and one man and one beast regress at the same time.

    Di Ping''s whole person shot back nearly kilometers, hitting the ground heavily, and a big hole was created on the ground.Di Ping''s blood was surging and his face was flushed. He looked at the half year old spear in his hand, and his eyes were shocked. The giant beast''s defense was so strong that he even broke the six level strong long spears.

    He had to lament that his weapon was no longer working. The five element hybrid gun was temporarily disabled in Wenyang. He had to buy a six level strong weapon from the system store, which was not enough for him.

    He has to think of a way to improve the forging skills, and impact the forging master of the polar environment, otherwise he may not have the weapon to use in a short time.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the beast roared, not in a crazy rush to di Ping, even a turn, a head toward the ground down.

    Suddenly the earth burst open, and its huge body like a drilling machine, quickly drilling toward the earth, in an instant into 100 meters.

    "If you want to go, have you asked me?"

    Di Ping knew that he was feeling the spirit of fighting soldiers. He was scared away. His eyes sank, and his spear suddenly thrust into the ground. He yelled loudly:

    "let me start the field of five elements!"

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roar and space distorts. In an instant, the heaven and earth are shrouded by a force of five elements, turning into an independent heaven and earth, as if separated from the original heaven and earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4583

    Di Ping seldom used the field. The weak enemy could not use it, and the strong enemy was useless. But he could not use it at this time. He would run away without using this strange beast.

    The giant beast''s huge body has been drilled into half of the earth, but it seems to be drilling into the diamond mine. The ground becomes extremely hard, and its earth force can''t break the sky and earth.

    Boom!

    The giant beast''s huge body twisted and the earth broke into pieces. It suddenly turned back and roared at dipin, then looked back and rushed at him.

    "Dying struggle!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold. Looking at the huge beast, he gently pressed one hand and said:

    "the force of the earth is one hundred times the gravity!"

    Suddenly, the gravity in the field of five elements suddenly changes, and the earth suddenly shakes. The giant beast''s huge body hits the ground heavily and makes a huge roar.

    Just now the beast used gravity to deal with dipin, but it was used by Diping to deal with it.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the beast roared, and the yellow light flickered all over. In an instant, the ground vibrated, and the gravity was cancelled. The beast roared again and rushed to dipin.

    There was an accident in di Ping''s eyes. The giant beast used so much power to the earth, but he didn''t worry at all. He was very clear about how to deal with such a strong defensive beast. He turned his hand and said in a deep voice:

    "the force of water rises against the sky and nine waves!"

    Whoa!

    The sound of the sea waves sounded, and suddenly the force of water rose in the five elements space. One after another, huge waves rushed to the giant beast. Suddenly, the giant beast, like a dragon in the sea, went ahead against the huge waves and broke them.

    "It''s pretty good. Then try Jinmu Shenglei again."

    Di Ping''s face was calm, his heart was moved, and his fingerprints changed. Suddenly, thunder and lightning were thundering in the five elements field. Thunder and lightning fell from the clouds and fell into the sea water.

    Boom!

    The beast was suddenly thundered by thunder and lightning, and its huge body rolled, as if to crush the sea.

    Di Ping was shocked. The beast was so strong that he could fight against his own five elements. The power of thunder and lightning could not cause real damage to it.

    "I see how strong you are. When the water subsides, the fire will start, and the fire will burn the sky for me!"

    All of a sudden, the area of the five elements was shocked, and the sea water instantly turned into a flame, just like the flame magma. The huge beast roared with fear and its body rolled wildly in the flame. It seemed to be extremely afraid of the flame and frantically collided. The five element area was shaking violently and almost broke up.

    Di Ping''s cold face finally showed a smile. The beast is like a hedgehog. It has been unable to lower its teeth. Now it has finally found its weakness. It is easy to be afraid of fire. His strongest way is the way of fire.

    "Ziyang real fire for me to refine!"

    Di Ping drank deeply, and his fingerprints changed again. All of a sudden, purple and golden fire dragons appeared in the field of five elements, and roared to the beast. Suddenly, the beast roared wildly, and its scales began to soften.

    The purple fire dragon rushed into its body and began to burn its inner abdomen. The roar of the giant beast became more and more crazy. The huge body rolled, the earth cracked and the sand and stone flew.

    Di Ping''s face was a little pale, but his eyes were more and more bright. The beast could not hold on to it. His fingerprints turned into flame again, and his power became stronger and stronger.

    At this time, he suddenly looked up to the distance, and saw two terrible breath approaching quickly, as if they were two clouds of thunder.

    "A strange animal has been startled!"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank. He wanted to play in the field again, but he didn''t expect that the strange animal really came. Suddenly, his face was cold and he said in a deep voice:

    "that''s the end! Change the five elements and extinguish the fire and water. Put it out for me

    Whoa!

    The sound of the waves, the flame suddenly subsided, the power of the water formed a series of giant animals, slapping at the giant animals.

    Zizizi!

    If the water meets the hot iron, the huge water mist rises up, but the giant beast is suddenly stiff and gives out a terrible roar. The scales are almost burnt and then poured with water. What a scene it is that the scales become extremely fragile in an instant.

    "Five elements conversion, five forces cutting!"

    Di Ping drank again, and the force of the five elements broke out, and a Dao Jin power cut the beast like a blade.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    After the sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh, the next moment, the giant beast kilometer body instantly broke into more than a dozen, and the blood spurted out, making the world a scarlet.

    "Give me the power of space!"

    Di Ping thought a move, a force of space shrouded, the next moment, the giant beast''s body was taken away, even the jet of blood were taken away.

    "The field is scattered!"

    In an instant, the field collapses. Diping''s body moves and flies out. He doesn''t even pay attention to the sound of the system. The soul energy behind him instantly rushes through the space and falls on him.

    At this time, the terrible breath of Tao was close to ten thousand meters, and Diping could see the appearance of two giant beasts, one wild horn beast and one wolf like beast.

    Roar!

    When the two beasts saw that dipin had left, they immediately roared and ran after him. The two beasts swept across the battlefield like a storm and chased after him.Roar!

    At this time, there was another roar.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, there were so many monsters in a battle. He did not dare to delay and ran all the way in the direction of Fuyin.

    Joo!

    At this time, a sudden scream broke through the sky, and then a terrible breath came.

    "No, there are flying animals!"

    Di Ping''s face changed, and he glanced with the situation. A terrible Eagle shaped beast was chasing from the sky. It was as fast as lightning. However, in the howling sound, it had already approached a hundred Li, almost at a terrible speed, more than twice the speed of dipin.

    Roar!

    At this time, there was another roar of beasts, and two terrible breath rose in front of them. The two beasts were running in the front direction, and the huge momentum was like a rolling storm covering thousands of miles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4584

    After the pursuit of soldiers, there is a jam in front of him. Di Ping knows that this war can not be avoided. It seems that it is difficult to kill these strange animals today.

    When Di Ping moved his hand, he once again had a long gun in his hand, and a five element talisman on his forehead lit up. He could only use the power of the five element magic weapon to kill these fierce beasts quickly.

    "Kill!"

    Di Ping''s body leaped over ten thousand meters to meet a giant bipedal beast and shot out.

    Roar!

    The beast did not seem to have thought that Diping''s speed suddenly became so much faster. However, the beast was fierce and roared at him and bit him.

    Boom!

    A roar, spear like a dragon, instantly pierced the body of the beast, in its body opened a big hole, blood spray.

    Di Ping flew out with blood. He didn''t care about this strange beast, but rushed to another giant beast.

    "The Dragon explodes!"

    A loud drink shocked the world, and a purple flame dragon roared at the four clawed beast.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the fury of energy exploded, and the giant beast was instantly bombed with flesh and blood, mutilated, and huge body flying upside down.

    At this time, when the sky was dark, a huge eagle beast came from the sky, and a pair of huge steel claws were like the claws of heaven and earth, catching Diping.

    "The Golden Dragon breaks the sky!"

    Di Ping is a violent drink, turned back a gun, a Golden Dragon into the sky, a dragon Xiao rushed into the sky.

    Boom!

    The fierce flame energy in the sky exploded, followed by a roar, blood spurting into the sky, feathers flying, a huge eagle beast rushed down from the sky, hit the earth heavily, and suddenly the world trembled.

    At this time, the other two giants also arrived, they did not seem to think of the change, suddenly one by one in the eyes burst out of fear, even turned around to escape.

    "Want to run, stay for me! With the force of the earth, a hundred times the gravity "

    when the earth and the earth shake, the earth''s gravity changes in an instant. Two giant beasts just rushed out of the kilometer, but suddenly fell on the earth.

    "Ten thousand trees howl!"

    Di Ping''s long spear shot out of the sky again. He nailed two hedgehogs into hedgehogs.

    At this time, he is sitting in front of a stone bench in front of his neck.

    He looked at the picture, but there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he murmured:

    "the force of robbery and change is borrowed from the power of shenti War soldiers. Shenti War soldiers! Even I am also moving treasure! What a pity, a pity

    He said it was a pity, but he didn''t know what it was.

    "I''ll give you more strength to see how strong the shenti War soldiers are!"

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Mo''s eyes. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and a ray of light shot into the void. The whole void was shocked.

    With his eyes showing a smile, his body leaned back on the crooked neck tree, picked up the tea cup on the stone table and looked at the play leisurely.

    "Mo" is not what he said to di Ping that he could not affect Xinglu. It seems that he can not only see the situation in Xinglu, but also influence what he did just now.

    In the Star Road, di Ping killed five foreign animals in one breath and breathed out a long breath.

    His whole body muscles are in faint pain. It is not without cost to borrow the strength of Shen Ti Zhan Bing. His body is still a little reluctant to bear the seventh order strength.

    The extreme killing in a moment just now almost killed five monsters of the same level as him in a few minutes. He consumed a lot of energy and was taking in the pregnant energy supplement in the chaotic space.

    "This is it!"

    Suddenly, Diping suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. There were hundreds of breaths of terror in the distance. All of them were extremely powerful. They were all the top six level beasts. The breath of terror was overwhelming like a storm.

    "Go

    Di Ping''s face changed, his mind moved, and the power of space shrouded him. Five strange animals disappeared in the same place, and his body almost rose from the ground at the same time, plunging away in one direction.

    At this time, "Mo" looked at the scene, a smile flashed in his eyes, and said faintly:

    "it''s no use. You can''t run away without killing these strange animals!"

    In the picture, di Ping has changed several directions without escaping. A large number of exotic animals are coming in all directions, and there is no space to dodge. The jade amulet in his hand seems to be a bit confused at this time, and the direction it points to is the largest group of exotic animals.

    "What a piece of crap, this old guy is all unreliable. This is taking me to a strange beast''s nest!"

    Di Ping angrily scolded a word, moved his hand and put the jade Fu away. Looking at the biggest group of breath, his eyes flashed with blazing light, and suddenly his body moved, breaking through the sound barrier and flying towards the beasts.

    Mo, who is peeping at her, feels a little stiff when she holds the teacup. Then she looks at her eyes and says:"Boy, it seems that the pressure on you is small, more!"

    With that, he flicked his hand again, and a golden light rushed into the void.

    "Why so many!"

    In the Star Road, di Ping has just rushed out of ten thousand meters. He has already seen the terrible herds in front of him. However, his face suddenly changed, and even more powerful breath appeared in all directions. The terrible roar of the beast has become a piece, and it''s mighty and overwhelming.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled, but in the next moment, his eyes suddenly flashed. In an instant, he reached the limit and rushed to the star pack.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4585

    Diping''s five element seal on his forehead was completely illuminated, like a mark, flashing five colors of light. Huge forces poured into his body, and his momentum erupted like a volcano.

    "Five elements Hunyuan, return to yuan with one shot!"

    A roar of fury shook the sky, and Diping rolled forward with a gun. The strange beast shot out, and a five color dragon roared out and ran into the herd.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roared, explosions exploded in the sky, blood rain sprayed, and other animals roared. The Golden Dragon drew a hundred Li blood path on the earth, and more than a dozen foreign animals were torn into pieces by the giant dragons, and the sound of blood evil spirit rushed to the sky.

    Boom!

    Di pingren fell to the ground with his spear. His face was pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He breathed heavily. The blood was flowing from the top of his head, and his skin exuded blood color. Even his body could not bear it by using powerful force.

    Mo''s tea drinking hand also slightly stagnated, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.

    Di Ping''s strength made him feel a little surprised, borrowing such a huge force, there was no physical collapse inside, which was beyond his expectation.

    Roar...

    at this time, the animals seemed to react from the stupefied gods, and suddenly they roared in succession, turning their heads and pouncing on dipin. The breath was overwhelming. Ordinary people were afraid that they could live and die.

    Finally, I understand why the six magic soldiers of the Yin clan can''t break through the star road. There are so many powerful strange beasts, even if they are really robbed. Some powerful strange beasts in the star road are no less powerful than the seven level fierce beasts.

    In the face of the wild animals, Diping did not have any fear in his eyes. He suddenly flashed his eyes. His spear shook the ground, and he roared at the beast. For a while, the spear shot across the sky.

    When a powerful alien meets Diping, it is almost like killing a star. If an alien animal meets with him, he will die. His long spear is extremely powerful, and the place he has passed is bloody. Countless foreign animals are hanged by him, and the earth is dyed golden red with blood.

    As the Vietnam War surged, Diping was bathed in the rain of blood. His eyes seemed to be dyed red with blood, and the sky was dark.

    There were more and more cracks on his skin, and the blood oozed more and more quickly, just like the blood Shura. At this time, more than 200 foreign animals had fallen down on the earth, but there were still a steady stream of foreign animals rushing in.

    In the chaotic space, a huge corpse of a strange animal fell from the sky and quickly piled up into a hill, which was being swallowed up by the earth. The power of law and the pure vitality of heaven and earth were bred, and then swallowed up by the whirlpool in the sky to supplement dipin''s consumption.

    In the space, Binghuang, fengguwu and bajue watched the corpses of exotic animals falling down like rain. Their faces were shocked. Any strange animal made them feel pressure, but they fell so much in a short time.

    Did Diping find these corpses only after encountering a bloodbath?

    However, the three men were of extraordinary strength. They felt that there was a special five element force emanating from the corpse. They were all killed by Di Ping, and it seemed that there was no divine body combat soldiers involved.

    "Mo" actually sat upright, and there was a trace of respect in his eyes.

    He found that Diping could still hold on till now. His physical strength and Qi Yuan seemed to be endless. He had killed more than 300 animals, but he still could.

    He clearly felt that the power that dipin borrowed at this time had surpassed the power of a real person, but his body did not collapse, and he kept breaking and repairing. He even shouldered the terrifying power of the hijacking state.

    He knew that di Ping had a chaotic space that was not weaker than the inner world of the plundered real man, which provided him with endless energy. He also had the immortal body of the five elements. The transformation of the five elements formed the foundation of the heaven. The five elements cycle continuously. As long as the energy in the chaotic space was not consumed completely, he could fight all the time.

    Is it possible to consume net?

    A large number of foreign animal corpses were swallowed into the chaotic space, swallowed by the earth and turned into energy. With the continuous flow of energy, he would only become stronger in Vietnam.

    "This boy''s physical strength is the first person I''ve seen in 10000 years. The immortal people are really blessed. It''s not simple that even if the star world has been reduced to the third class, it''s really not easy to breed such talented talents!"

    "Mo" looks at di Ping, who is fighting against each other, with a glimmer of light in his eyes and murmurs.

    In the Star Road, the roar of the beast is ceaseless, the roar is earth shaking, and the violent energy is like a storm, which rolls wildly to the four directions, and the sky is dark, and the sound of bloody evil spirits is rushing to the sky.

    Hundreds of giant beasts are frantically besieging a figure. This man has a long gun, and his whole body has been completely covered with blood. The blood evil spirit is surging around, just like the blood soaked Shura, and the killed animals are fleeing with blood.

    Di Ping didn''t know how many strange animals he had killed. Anyway, his spear had been changed five times. The spear of level 6 was too weak to bear the force of plundering the environment. Only a few foreign animals would be broken.

    Boom!

    One shot will strangle a foreign animal, blood rain sprayed the sky.

    Di Ping roared and prepared to kill again, but the next moment, he suddenly stopped. He looked around and saw that he had killed all the other animals. All over the land, there were corpses and stumps of foreign animals. The strong blood rushed into the sky, as if it was a demon kingdom.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4586

    Bang!

    The spear in his hand suddenly gave out a trembling sound, and it was broken inch by inch.

    Di Ping''s body faltered and his face turned pale in an instant. Cracks appeared on his face, as if it were a piece of porcelain.

    The energy surge of the five elements had just been repaired. It split again and repaired again. Several times in a row, the cracks gradually disappeared, and the breath of Diping stabilized again.

    After a while, Diping''s breath calmed down, and his breath solidified again. His eyes swept around him. There were corpses of exotic animals like hills everywhere. There was no more foreign animals coming. It seemed that he was scared by the blood evil spirit.

    "Is it over?"

    Di Ping breathed a little light. Although he was not tired physically, he was tired at heart. The extreme battle made him extremely tired. If he was distracted, he might be severely damaged by powerful foreign animals.

    Of course, if the use of the spirit of War soldiers, these animals are not enough to kill, but he did not want to use the spirit of War soldiers.

    In the Star Road, including the Xuanyuan world, the shenti War soldiers can still be used less. When he saw them, he seemed to have seen the most precious treasures, so they must be precious.

    He is only a half step robbery, but he has a heavy treasure. In the extremely dangerous Xuanyuan world, he is looking for death.

    What is the star road set up, whether there is anyone to monitor, he does not know, so he can only add a few careful!

    However, looking at hundreds of corpses of foreign animals on the earth, di Ping''s eyes still flash with blazing light.

    Just now, the sound of the system did not seem to stop. The soul energy and the blood of the strong should have gained a lot. Moreover, with so many corpses, once the chaotic space is swallowed up, the energy in the chaotic space must be sufficient again.

    The force of space shrouded Di Ping''s mind. A large number of corpses of exotic animals disappeared in ten thousand meters of space. His body flew over, and the force of space covered him again and again. Soon, more than 300 corpses of exotic animals were collected into the chaotic space.

    In the chaotic space, Binghuang, Fenggu dance and bajue were all stupefied. They thought it was over, but they fell like dumplings again. The total number of them was more than 500, and the land was almost paved for hundreds of miles.

    The fierce and violent atmosphere rushed into the sky, which made the three people tremble. If they were faced with so many strange animals, they would not have the courage to fight. At this time, they were all killed by Di Ping.

    "Mo" looked at this scene, and his eyes flashed a bit of color, and murmured:

    "there are so many treasures in this boy. There is still a magic weapon of space, which seems to be only seven steps. I have been to Suolong area for several times, and the experimenters have swept away too many times, but they haven''t found any magic weapons! It seems that the Xianzu really left behind, let this boy get it! It''s a pity that shenti combat soldiers, high-level magic soldiers and good handwriting are useless to me, otherwise... "

    he didn''t say that later, but it was already very obvious that if it wasn''t useless for him, Diping would have to be robbed of all his treasures. The cultivation world is the law of the jungle, which is reasonable.

    "Mo" suddenly showed a smile on his face and said slowly:

    "boy, I think this is the end of it. I''ll see how long your shenti soldiers will hide!"

    With that, he suddenly flicked his finger again, and an energy shot into the mirror. In an instant, the whole picture was trembling. It seemed that there was a strange wave coming.

    Di Ping took up the last corpse of a strange animal, and took a long breath. He was ready to leave and find a place to clean up. Now his body is covered with blood, and his treasure clothes have been broken. He has to change like a beggar. But the next moment, his expression changes suddenly and suddenly looks up to the front.

    I saw a huge wolf like beast standing on a mountain ten thousand meters away in front of him. He was staring at him coldly and fiercely with the eyes of the giant wolf. In an instant, a terrible will came against him and wanted to strangle his will.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, Diping''s five element seal on his forehead broke the terrible will. The void in front of him was twisted, and the violent energy burst out. The ground cracked like a big fissure.

    "Seven level fierce beast!"

    Di Ping''s face changed instantly, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. He was too familiar with the will power just now. He was absolutely a seven level fierce beast.

    Boom!

    The figure of the five elements array appears in di Ping''s body, and a spirit body combat soldier appears in front of him, and blows out a fist to shatter the energy.

    At this time, di Ping''s back was full of cold sweat, and his eyes were shocked. If the seven level fierce beast attacked him or launched an attack, he could not react at all. Fortunately, the God body soldiers'' automatic protector blocked the will impact for him.

    Roar!

    It seems that the giant wolf and fierce beast didn''t expect that he could not suppress Diping. He immediately roared angrily. Suddenly, his huge body flashed and leaped down from the sky and rushed to Diping.

    "Shenti soldiers killed it!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    As soon as the wolf''s body roared out, the wolf''s body exploded to the ground.Roar!

    At this time, suddenly, there was a roar of beast, and a terrible breath rose from the sky.

    The next moment, a huge mountain peak, with a roar, flew from the distance, toward the spirit of the body soldiers.

    The soldiers of shenti battle didn''t care to kill the giant wolf. They suddenly burst into the sky and smashed the mountain with one blow.

    At this time, the sky and the earth vibrated, and a giant ape with golden body was running towards us. Every time it fell, the earth was shaking, and the atmosphere of fury was shocking, just like an ancient demon ape.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4587

    "And one more!"

    There are not only two level seven beast, but also a large number of seven level beast.

    At this time, he finally understood that no wonder less than 100 people had successfully gone out for thousands of years. However, he was almost doomed to death when he was met by a seven level fierce beast.

    Obviously, I don''t want people to go out. Is this star road really made by the strong people in the star world?

    How different is it from death!

    Roar!

    The demon ape roared, and his huge body leaped up from ten thousand meters away. A pair of huge fists fell down on the soldiers of shenti battle, and the fury of the void of strength was breaking.

    Boom!

    The earth exploded, and the shenti soldiers rose to the sky with the same fist. The whole world was shocked. The next moment, the fierce force burst out, and the giant ape roared and flew out.

    At this time, a column of terror flashed straight from the distance to the shenti warrior.

    With a blow to the light column, the sky energy explodes, and the spirit body soldiers are also repulsed. A pterosaur beast shakes its huge wings and flies to cover the sky and avoid the sun. The fierce breath rolls in.

    "There are three fierce beasts with seven orders!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly congealed. He couldn''t care to keep it. The seal of the five elements flashed, and two gods fighting soldiers rushed out to kill the strange beast.

    "Silent" stares at the picture and nods his head slightly: "the combat power should be equivalent to two robberies, and there should be one, four divine body combat soldiers. It''s really good writing. The boy has these four holy body combat soldiers, and he can live a very natural life in the Xuanyuan world. It seems that my hope is further!"

    In the Star Road, the three God body soldiers have been fighting with three giant beasts. For a time, the sky roared and the earth cracked. The existence of the seventh order was so devastating that it was very devastating.

    fortunately, the star road was greatly suppressed, otherwise, there would be no human beings in the land of thousands of miles. Even dipin withdrew from a hundred miles away.

    Among the three fierce beasts, the wolf is the weakest, which should be level 7 and level 1. Pterosaur and great ape are both level 7 and level 2 monsters. Fighting with the spirit body soldiers, it is dark and dark.

    "Don''t miss the time, hurry up and fight

    Di Ping''s eyes swept around, and in his heart there was a sense of anxiety. He gave orders to the soldiers in the spirit body.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the earth God body broke out in an instant, and the fierce momentum broke out. A blow came out, and the giant wolf roared and flew backward.

    Boom!

    In the next moment, an array map appeared on the three shenti fighters. The earth God body and the fire god body moved together in the same direction. They even moved to the wood God body combat circle, and punched at the giant ape at the same time.

    Boom!

    With a roar, three fists smashed the void, and the great ape roared down into the sky and hit the earth heavily. The blood gushed violently, and the next cry stopped suddenly.

    The three deities fell to the ground like a huge stone, which smashed the head of the great ape.

    Roar!

    When the pterosaur saw this scene, it gave out a roaring roar, which made the three people come together. At this time, the void was shaken again, and the three gods fighting soldiers suddenly moved to the pterosaur and attacked together.

    Boom!

    The sky energy explodes, pterosaurs roar and roll out, spraying blood.

    The wolf turned hard from the ground. Seeing this scene, fear flashed in his eyes. He turned around and ran away. He was afraid. The seventh level has been able to transform people. Naturally, his wisdom is not low. Can you understand that this enemy is not something that can be dealt with by himself.

    Boom!

    It''s a huge body, and it''s just a huge roar of blood.

    At this time, the pterosaur''s huge wings were broken. At this time, it was also afraid to stand up and want to run. However, its wings were broken, and the speed of running on the ground was higher than that of shangshenti soldiers. As soon as they ran for less than one kilometer, they stopped and turned back to the sky and made a roar.

    Boom!

    A beam of light shot out towards the shenti soldiers, the three soldiers bombarded together, and a tricolor fist bombarded out. In an instant, the light column exploded.

    Bang!

    The head of pterosaur is impacted by the three color fist gang in the next instant. It explodes like a watermelon in an instant, and its flesh and blood spray out.

    "Go

    Di Ping heart thought a move, put away the three fierce animal bodies, put away the spirit of the war soldiers, turned around and flew away.

    At this time, he had already put aside the general idea in his mind. If there was another fierce beast with ten heads, eight heads and seven levels, he couldn''t stand it. If he came to a seven level intermediate fierce beast, it would be in trouble.

    Even if they are combined, they can only deal with the existence within three robberies. Once they reach the four robberies, they can''t stop them.

    He has completely put away a trace of pride in his heart, and the spirit body combat soldiers are not invincible.

    For example, in the hidden world, he thought that he could be crushed by turning over his hands, but he didn''t want to have not only seven deities, but also God steles, and then two powerful fierce beasts and a more terrifying figure, ferrizun, made him nearly overturn the boat. He could not make such a mistake again."Mo" looks at the flying figure, and his face shows a trace of heaviness. The combination of shenti soldiers can be changed. The battle array composed of three deities can easily strangle the fierce beasts of level 7 and level 2.

    But he had four. If he formed a battle array, it would not be a three-level fierce beast. He did not know that Diping had five and could fit together. If he knew, he would be even more shocked.

    It''s not true that he won''t be moved. Once it''s combined, it is equivalent to the existence of the peak of the three robberies. Once it goes further, it will be the fighting power of the four robbers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4588

    Although he killed three seven level ferocious beasts, he did not have any joy. He became more careful. He used jade amulets to fly carefully all the way, and changed direction when he felt wrong.

    However, the road behind was much calmer. For three days in a row, Diping walked millions of miles.

    Although I still met with strange animals, but there were a lot less. I killed dozens of them all the way, and finally reached the near end of Xinglu.

    It was a valley, and deep into the valley he saw a huge portal of emptiness, spinning quietly.

    Di Ping stood in front of the door and looked back at the star road. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes. In this star road, he got a lot, but it was dangerous enough. Fortunately, he broke out without danger.

    He put up the feeling in his heart. His body moved and flew into the door. The door was like a water wave. The next moment, dipin had disappeared in the star road.

    He opened his eyes and found that the world around him was incandescent, just like a piece of virtual element.

    "Come and sit here, little friend."

    All of a sudden, the world in front of me suddenly changed into a world with mountains and water. The mountains are heavy, the forest is deep and the trees are luxuriant, there are springs and waterfalls, there are birds singing and flowers fragrance.

    Standing in front of a cliff, he saw a pine with a crooked neck, a table and a stool, and "Mo" who was tasting tea.

    "Master Mo!"

    Di Ping saw Mo slightly stunned, and then his eyes burst into light. At this time, Mo seemed to be even more terrible than what he had seen in the city of refuge. He felt that Mo seemed to give him more pressure than the devil.

    "Mo" raised his glass and said with a smile:

    "I thought I had to wait for a few days for my little friend, but I didn''t expect that you only had to cross the star road in four days. In the past record, the fastest time is one month!"

    Under the shock of his heart, di Ping stepped forward and said:

    "this is the help of predecessors, otherwise it will be very difficult for Di Ping to arrive so soon!"

    Silent corner of the mouth pumping, if he did not stop, I''m afraid that dipin arrived faster. Xinglu may be dangerous to others. For dipin, it''s too childish. Even the seventh level beast can''t stop him.

    However, "Mo" is obviously cheeky, pretending that he did not know that Xinglu was arranged by him. When Di Ping sat down, he poured a cup of tea for him and said:

    "my friends have arranged everything. If there is nothing to explain, you can enter the boundary channel!"

    Di Ping''s face darkened and looked at "Mo" and said:

    "master, there''s one thing that''s more difficult now. I''ll die of it!"

    "Mo" didn''t even stop pouring tea. He filled his cup with tea again. He said softly:

    "if you die, you''ll die. Nothing. As long as you can enter Tianjian sect smoothly, protecting a third class star world is not a big problem. Longyanzong doesn''t dare to fight against tianjianzong''s true disciples for the sake of an Erjie immortal!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned. He looked at "Mo" and said:

    "master, tianjianzong really has such great power that he can let long Yanzong ignore the life and death of a robber turned real person?"

    "Silent" heard the speech and said with a cool expression:

    "it''s just a real person. When you get to the Xuanyuan world, you will know that the plunder is not in the middle level, but it is still the existence of the bottom. Let alone one, even ten, the longyanzong dare not compete with the Tianjian sect!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were shocked at the words. The lower level robbers were worthless in the Xuanyuan world. However, he immediately understood that although the Rongyuan realm in the star world could be called the ancestor, he could not mix up with some real big powers, such as low-level Rongyuan, a Dharma protector at most.

    Only the high rank of Rongyuan has enough discourse power, and half step change is the real master of the clan.

    However, di Ping was shocked. He felt that Xuanyuan world might not be so easy to mix up in. He steadied his mind and looked at Mo''s sincere way:

    "master, although I''m not afraid of the elder longyanzong, I still want to ask the elder to take care of the star world. When I leave, I don''t want the people of longyanzong to enter the astral realm!"

    "Mo" nodded his head:

    "yes, but I can only block you for three years at most. Now I am in the trial period of the gate of the star world of Xuanyuan temple. Three years is the maximum limit. In these three years, I will shield the star array and use the maintenance of the star array as an excuse. However, once the three-year period comes, I have no reason to stop it. We only guard the array and are not qualified to block through the star world The power of the gate

    Br ''during the three-year period, don''t let Di Mo''s eyes shine on you for three years

    "Mo" nodded, looked at di Ping, and said slowly:

    "little friend, although I can keep the Star Kingdom safe in three years, I hope you can break through the robbery and come back to promote the star world as soon as possible!"

    Diping''s eyes flashed at his speech!

    He knows what "Mo" means. This is to tell him that there are clansmen behind him. Don''t go out like other people and don''t come back. Then don''t blame me for killing your people. Although I''m upset, he can''t help it at this time.Now we can only rely on this "Mo" who he doesn''t believe in very much. He feels upset and nods: "don''t worry, master. I will return as soon as possible and never let him down!"

    "Mo" nodded and his eyes suddenly changed. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "little friend, go to Tianjian sect and see the master of Tianjian order. If she asks me, you can say I''m fine!"

    Looking at this moment, di Ping suddenly understood that the master of the Heavenly Sword might have something to do with him. He was probably an old lover. He said in a hurry:

    "master, don''t worry, di Ping understands!"

    "Mo" suddenly broke away from his previous mood. He drank all his tea and threw away his glass. He stood up and said:

    "go, I''ll take you to the boundary channel!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4589

    Di Ping was about to stand up, but when the picture turned, the landscape disappeared, and all the teapots on the stone table disappeared. What appeared in front of him was the endless emptiness, the turbulent flow of emptiness and the power of violent space.

    And in the distance, a huge black hole is quietly spinning, is constantly devouring the energy around, dipin suddenly felt palpitation.

    The black hole seemed to be the mouth of a giant beast to devour him, and he felt vaguely that the spirits were to be sucked out.

    "This is it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes changed, looking at the black hole, he asked in a startled voice:

    "master, is this the boundary channel?"

    "Mo" looked at the black hole with a complex expression and nodded his head slightly:

    "yes, this is the boundary passage. It connects the boundary stele of Xuanyuan temple. If you want to reach the Xuanyuan world, this is the only channel. After ten thousand years, I don''t know what it''s like now!"

    His voice is full of emotion and deep yearning and memory, like a wanderer who has been away from home for a long time. His expression is full of nostalgia for his hometown.

    However, di Ping was not in the mood to care about the feeling of "Mo". At this time, he looked at the black hole with some palpitation and indistinct uneasiness. This is a black hole, a black hole that devours everything.

    However, there have been black holes in the Starry Sea. They are the empty black holes formed after the collapse of stars. They will swallow everything into the void. Even if they are engulfed by Rongyuan great circle, they may also flow into the turbulent flow of the stars.

    He suppressed his uneasiness and looked at "Mo" and asked, "master, if I just go in like this, will it be dangerous and there are no precautions?"

    "Mo" seems to have reflected from the emotion in his memory, and the color of the memory in his expression disappeared. He said with a smile:

    "little friend, don''t worry, our defenders should sit in the big array of boundary positions to ensure the stability of the boundary channel. The probability of danger in the boundary channel is far less than one in a million. With Xiaoyou''s strength, he can fully withstand the pressure of the boundary channel гбб▒

    Di Ping looked shocked and said:

    "master, do you mean that this boundary channel was set up by the people of Xuanyuan temple!"

    "Silent" way:

    "of course, there is no one to arrange. Otherwise, the great powers will travel to nothingness and capture the astral realm. Once discovered, they will build a channel. The strong will come, occupy the astral realm, plunder resources, and then set up the boundary channel to become a subsidiary boundary to support the Xuanyuan world!"

    Diping''s heart vibrated and caught the star world in nothingness. How could this exist? He could catch a world like a fish from the vast sea.

    "Oh

    Suddenly "Mo" seems to think of something. With a smile on his face, his eyes sweep over Di Ping''s body, and then fall on his hand. Like a nouveau riche, he even wears three rings and says: "little friend, finally, put away all the good things. Remember that Xuanyuan world is extremely cruel. The weak are the law of the jungle. You''d better not show your wealth. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble Looking for you

    Di Ping looks at his hand. He has three space rings on his hand. One is the master ring of Kunwu clan, and the other two are the six grade storage rings he has obtained. They are used to store sundries and daily necessities, but there is nothing valuable.

    However, there is some publicity. If there was nothing before, he could be regarded as the strongest in the star world. Who dares to covet him? But now it is different. Xuanyuan''s world is the existence of the lowest level. Maybe some people will be envious.

    He said with a smile:

    "there are no valuables here, so no one should rob them!"

    However, he still put away the commandment of Kunwu patriarch. There are still many good things in it.

    Mo looks at the ring, but doesn''t say much. Apart from di Ping''s spirit body combat soldiers and high-level magic soldiers, there is nothing on Diping that makes him excited.

    However, he found that he didn''t see Diping hiding the ring there. Even he couldn''t find it. There was an accident in his eyes.

    Di looked at the secret in his eyes.

    He never thought that there was a chaotic space on Diping, which was equivalent to the world in the territory of robbery. However, everyone had secrets. He did not explore it. It was just a magic weapon space, which was not enough for him to start. After all, Diping had more important significance to him.

    When he really wanted to leave, Diping was suddenly in a somewhat complicated mood, just like those who are ready to leave home to work in other places, they are always confused about their future and reluctant to give up their home.

    "Go! Little friend, remember that in the Xuanyuan world, no one should believe it casually, let alone mention any topic related to Xianzu, let alone take out the order of Heavenly Sword, and do not reveal the order of Heavenly Sword until tianjianzong sees an important person! "

    Mo looked at di Ping again solemnly explained the way.

    Diping nodded. He looked back at the void, as if he had gone through the void, looked at the Suolong domain, looked at the earth star, looked at the shelter City, as if he saw Sophia, yang''er, his father and mother, and their voices flashed before his eyes.

    Suddenly, with a firm look on his face, he clasped his fist at "Mo" and said, "please look after the star world, and I will come back as soon as possible!"After that, he flew towards the black hole, like a stone into the huge black hole. The black hole was shocked like a giant beast, and huge energy surged. In the next moment, dipin had disappeared in the black hole.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4590

    It seems that there is no difference between di Ping and passing through the space channel, that is, the pressure is even greater. If he does not reach the extreme state of harmony, he is afraid that he can not bear such pressure and is likely to be directly crushed by the force of space.

    There is no time, no space, no light in the passage. I don''t know how long it will be, maybe a moment, maybe a year.

    Di Ping suddenly felt that the sky was hanging and the earth was turning. In the next moment, the world in front of him changed. He felt that the force of emptiness had changed. The colorful light of nothingness disappeared before him, and there was a sense of reality at his feet.

    "Come out quickly, don''t get in the way!"

    Just then, suddenly a divine sense came into his brain.

    Di Ping quickly opened his eyes and saw that he appeared on a huge platform, surrounded by a void, as if it were a platform suspended in the void.

    At this time, there were more than one person on the platform, and there were more than ten people of various nationalities practicing on the platform. Like Di Ping, they looked around in doubt, just like people who had just entered the city.

    "So many people? Is it from other worlds like yourself

    Looking at these people, di Ping was puzzled, but then he felt that he was making a fuss. Xuanyuan world connected with millions of stars. It was nothing to come up with more than a dozen at the same time.

    "What are you doing in a daze? Come out, grandma. The people from the lower world can''t do it. They haven''t seen the world!"

    Di Ping is wondering, again a voice of discontent in the ears of the people.

    Di Ping looked at the past, and saw a dozen soldiers with strong breath of armor standing in front of the platform, looking at the crowd with cold eyes one by one.

    One of the big men, who looked at the platform indifferently, cried in a deep voice.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his strength, he could see that this man was a robber''s state. The breath that he exuded was definitely the only one in the hijacking state. However, he had dealt with a lot of robberies, so how could he not recognize it.

    However, he did not dare to use his divine sense to explore. If he was found out, it would be troublesome. Everything here is strange. It is better to be careful.

    "Is that the upper bound? The vitality is so strong. It''s so much better than the lower world. If I were here, I would never have reached the level of robbery and change within 100 years! "

    At this time, standing not far from di Ping, a first born double horn, wearing a gold armour of the alien cultivator, a surprised look around the unscrupulous Hong Sheng, laughing.

    However, di Ping''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He has achieved half a step change in a hundred years. This is definitely a very gifted person, and may also be a saint level potential.

    "Looking for death!"

    At this time, the robber''s face sank and he drank heavily.

    Suddenly, there was a whip in his hand, and he suddenly pulled it out. For a moment, dipin felt that the void was blocked, and a huge pressure suppressed the space.

    "Bold, dare to attack me, roar mountain emperor!"

    As soon as his face changed, the double horn alien cultivator''s face suddenly burst into a frenzy of energy. He roared and punched towards the whip shadow.

    Boom!

    When the fist hit the whip shadow, he was instantly smashed, and the whip was heavily whipped on him. In an instant, the armor cracked, and the flesh and blood flew. How far did the whole person roll out and the blood gushed to the ground.

    "You don''t know whether to live or not. This is the place where you can behave wildly. Pull him down and hang him for a year. It''s his luck to live. If he dies, throw him to drink the star beast!"

    Hijack changes the environment a face calm put up long whip light say.

    "Yes

    Immediately, two soldiers used to hang the practitioners who had only half their life left on one shelf.

    At this time, many people found that there were already several hanging on the shelves, and the corrosive force in the void was very strong. These bodies were rotten, and it seemed that there was only one breath left.

    Everyone on the platform was shocked in their hearts. These people were originally the most powerful people in all star realms, but at this time one by one understood that this was not the place they could tear wild.

    "Remember, you are just little ants from the lower world. In Xuanyuan world, you are nothing. Here you are honest and honest, dare to violate. Those people are the end of the world!"

    He reached out and pointed to the three people hanging on the shelf and the roaring emperor who had just hung up. At this time, he was dripping blood. It seemed that he did not know whether he could hold on for a year.

    People''s eyes flashed with fear, even if it was Diping who hid the pride in his heart. When he came here, he had to learn how to be a man, or he would be good-looking if he came up at random.

    The general was satisfied with this, and said in a deep voice:

    "well, as long as you are honest and honest, no one will embarrass you. All of you will come to register, hand in all the items and check that there is no problem, you can enter the Xuanyuan world!"

    In addition to a roaring emperor, there were 18 people in total. At this time, a group of people still had arrogance. They rushed to register, one by one, like a good pupil, lined up.

    "Dark sky star world, colbaffe, limit half step change, potential: sky level, major in fire element force!"

    The first reporter reported the information under a reporter''s inquiry, only to see the reporter registering information on a tablet."Take all these things out of your body. If you dare to hide them, don''t blame general Ben."

    The robber changed the real man''s ring of storing things in his hand, and his face was gloomy.

    Colbaffe was shivering all over his body, and his forehead was covered with sweat. His face was pale. He once again called out a ring and handed it to the robber.

    The robber turned real man looked at him contemptuously, picked up the ring and glanced at him. His powerful mind directly broke into the space. Colbaffe''s body trembled and his face became more pale. His will to stay in the ring had been destroyed.

    "Poor man!"

    The robber turned real man glanced at his face, put two more level six magic weapons in his hand, put them away, and then threw the ring to colbaffe and said:

    "get out of the way and wait!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4591

    With the precedent of colbaffe, they dare not hide the slightest bit. In the face of robbery, they can not keep their secrets.

    Di Ping is in the last position. He has been observing quietly. He has come to all kinds of star circles, all of which are limit half step changes. There are three Saint level potential among them. Three out of eighteen people have already accounted for nearly one level.

    He was shocked. He could not underestimate the people in the world. He could see from the look of the robber turned real man that there was not much shock. At most, he just glanced at it, and there was no difference between the servants and the servants. He didn''t charge less.

    The robber turned immortal was not too greedy. He only took what he thought was the most valuable and gave the rest back to the public. However, to di Ping''s surprise, these people even collected four seven level magic weapons.

    "Tianhe Xingjie, di Ping, limit half step change, potential: Holy level, majored in the power of five elements!"

    All the people who had registered and waited at yipang looked at di Ping, another Saint level potential. Eighteen people actually had four Saint level potentials. Even the robber turned real man once again glanced at di Ping.

    Di Ping didn''t need to take a look at the real person again.

    But he believed that the other party could not find the chaotic space.

    The robber turned immortal seems to have found nothing. He snorted coldly, took away the two sixth level magic weapons, some crystal cores and high-quality protocrysts left by Di Ping in the ring, and threw the ring to di Ping.

    Di Ping knew that what he had done was obvious. Two of the three Saint level potential strong men had seven level magic weapons. One of them only took out two top-notch magic weapons, while he only had two sixth level middle-level magic weapons. It''s strange that people don''t doubt it.

    At this time, however, he was unable to modify it. He restrained himself and didn''t want to see anything. He was afraid that he would be robbed and turned into a real person.

    "All stand up, I''ll take you into the Xuanyuan world. I''ll say a few more words here. When I come here, it''s the dragon and the tiger. Don''t think it''s still the inferior star world before you. You can''t blame any existence here!"

    Thank you for your advice

    All of them saluted the real man.

    Di Ping also followed the salute, and had a little affection for the robber. He only took less of the people''s things. He didn''t just accept the benefits but didn''t do anything. He only gave a little advice to the people.

    "Don''t resist!" he said in a deep voice:

    "

    As soon as he waved his hand, a ray of light suddenly fell from the sky and enveloped the people. The next moment, Diping felt the void shake, and they had disappeared on the platform.

    As soon as the light changed, dipin felt the feeling of stepping on the ground again. He opened his eyes and found that he had reached a continent.

    He almost thought he was back in the broken land area. He saw many floating land around him, one by one floating in the starry sky.

    And they are in a valley, people stand on a huge platform, not far from the platform is the palace, floating island, from time to time can see a variety of spacecraft flying in and out.

    "Well, here we are. This is Xuanyuan temple, nine star Xuankong island. Here is Xuanyuan world. You will wait for distribution here!"

    The real robber looked at the crowd and said.

    At this time, there was a beautiful woman, also one of the four holy level potential, from Zhenwu star world. She saluted the robber and said:

    "excuse me, my Lord, how do we distribute it? I''m going to Liuren palace, do I have to wait here for distribution?"

    After hearing her saying that, the old man turned into a real man with a gloomy face and said:

    "what are you going to do in Liuren palace

    Belina said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, I was invited to join Liuren Palace by elder martial sister Jieyun of Liuren palace!"

    The robber changed immortal nodded his head and said:

    "has the Liuren palace arranged for someone to pick you up?"

    Belina changed her face and shook her head and said:

    "elder martial sister Jieyun has not said that she has something to do first. Let me come to Xuanyuan world and go to Liuren palace to look for her!"

    The face of the robber turned pale and said in a deep voice:

    "then she didn''t tell you that when you come to Xuanyuan world, you have to go to the mining plant for 100 years to enter the Xuanyuan world!"

    Belina hastened to close the gate and said:

    "yes, the elder martial sister said that as long as there is a receiving order, you can be exempted from labor. She took two of my seven level magic soldiers and gave me a receiving order!"

    At this time, di Ping''s face changed a lot. What''s the rule of mining for a hundred years? That''s the trouble. When he had time to stay here for a hundred years, he didn''t talk to him.

    Di Ping was in a state of confusion, but at this time, the robber turned into a real person with a deep voice:

    "take the citation order!"

    Bellana quickly handed a jade card to the past. The real robber glanced at it and said softly:"This is useless!"

    "What!"

    Belina''s face changed. Her eyes were full of disbelief, and her face was gray. At this time, people looked at belina with complicated eyes.

    I''m afraid that she was cheated. She even exchanged two seven level magic weapons for a receiving order, and it didn''t seem to be the real one.

    "Brother Lei, there are so few of them. There is a big gap in the mining area recently."

    Just at this time, a spaceship stopped, and a man of great wealth came down. Hong Sheng said with a smile.

    On hearing this, di Ping''s heart sank.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4592

    Di Ping was a little confused all the way. He was taken by a group of people to the spaceship and flew all the way to a residential area, which was said to be a residential area. In fact, it was a bit like a prison, surrounded by high walls, and soldiers with full body armor were patrolling back and forth.

    When they got off the ship, they saw that there were also spaceships falling down, and a group of people were being taken down. They were all from the lower boundary, but they were all disheartened, like a group of prisoners.

    Di Ping didn''t want to run. He just ran there. He didn''t know anything about Xuanyuan''s big world now, and he had dark eyes when he escaped.

    In addition, there was a hijacking situation among the group of people escorting them. On the island, he faintly felt several terrible breath, as if it were a black hole swallowing everything. He did not even dare to explore the divine sense, so that he did not dare to move.

    He decided to stay first and have a good exploration, so as to know less about the situation of Xuanyuan world. Besides, he decided to plan and then move. He could not fight unprepared battles.

    One of them was taken to prison and assigned rooms to them. They didn''t know whether it was good or bad luck. The potential of the four saints was divided together. Even belina was no exception.

    At this time, belina had returned to normal, but her eyes often flashed with cold and fierce murders, full of hatred. She was afraid that she would hate the person who Jieyun in Liuren palace to death. She had no objection to living in a room with three men.

    "Lucky shot of Xuanguang world!"

    A young man with long blue hair and a look similar to that of the Diping people introduced himself to the crowd.

    "Heaven fire boundary Yang Yan!"

    Yang Yan is a big man with red hair, golden eyes and red scales in the corner of his eyes. He looks at the three people holding fists with dignity.

    Di Ping gave a fist to several people:

    "Di Ping of Tianhe boundary!"

    "Belina, Zhenwu world!"

    Belina said a word to the three people coldly, then turned to her bed and sat cross legged, ignoring the three people.

    Belina has long ice blue hair and eyes. Her skin is as white as snow. She seems to be an ice beauty. She is extremely beautiful. But at this time, the cold person is even more icy.

    The three looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. If they were afraid of it, they would not be cheated. They were all arrogant, but were cheated. It''s a shame.

    Di Ping looked out at no one. He looked at them and whispered, "you guys, how much do you know about this mining?"

    Jishe looked the same way outside and said in a low voice:

    "shangna knows what mine to mine. According to the records of the clan, when entering the Xuanyuan world ten thousand years ago, there would be various forces to rob people. Those of us from the lower boundary were very popular, with infinite potential. All forces liked to take over, but never heard of mining!"

    Di Ping frowned. He finally knew why Mo didn''t tell him. I''m afraid he didn''t know about it.

    Yang Yan looked pale and said in a clear voice:

    "mining is not about mining! But a hundred years, for us people, it''s just a matter of a blink of an eye. What a fuss

    "You know the fart!"

    At this time, suddenly has been meditating belina said coldly.

    Three people all look at him, Yang Yan eyes is flashing a trace of cold, but he did not get angry.

    Belina opened her eyes and looked at the three people and said in a deep voice:

    "Xuanyuan world space is extremely stable. What needs manual mining must be more solid strata, which cannot be mined mechanically. You need to use Zhenyuan to dig. How much real yuan do you have to consume, let alone 100 years, you may not insist on it for 10 years!"

    Hearing the speech, the three people''s faces all changed. Ji ejie said in a quick voice:

    "is there no place to supplement Yuanli in the mining area?"

    Belina''s cold face showed a sneer and said:

    "the energy in the mining area is mixed and contains more ore power. Do you dare to use this kind of meta force to practice

    When they heard the speech, their faces changed again, even if it was Yang Yan who had been talking big before. At this time, his face was pale. He didn''t understand what this meant when he practiced to the present state.

    Once it absorbs chaos or contains a large number of single attributes of the yuan force, I''m afraid that if it''s not done well, you''ll have to be possessed by the devil, and Zhenyuan will explode to death.

    "They are not forcing us to die. They are still mining for a hundred years! That one can hold on! "

    Belina said coldly:

    "what do you think they are going to do? For people in Xuanyuan world, we are foreigners, aborigines, cheap labor that can be consumed at any time. Who cares about your life and death!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were also deep, and he said in a deep voice:

    "is there no other way? If you are promoted at this time, will mining be avoided? "

    Yang Yan''s eyes brightened and said:

    "yes! In the event of robbery, I''m afraid they won''t let us mine any more! "

    Beline said with a cold smile:

    "try to swallow your vitality!"

    After hearing the words, they all tried to incorporate Yuanli, but then their expressions changed. Yuanli was more intense than the astral realm, but it seemed that there was something missing, as if it was lack of spirituality."What''s going on?"

    Yosha asked in surprise.

    Belina said coldly:

    "the force of the law has been separated from the force of heaven and earth. There is only concentration but no thickness. It is impossible to sense the disaster here. How to promote it?"

    "Why did they do this?" Yoshiko said in shock

    At this time, jilina''s face was not good, her eyes flashed with anger, and she said in a low voice:

    "why, the Xuanyuan world is not endless. All forces are already stable and need to consume cultivation resources. People from the lower world are constantly pouring in. Don''t you compete with the people of Xuanyuan world for cultivation resources?"

    People''s faces changed greatly. They are all strong in the world and may command hundreds of millions of living beings. They have done this, not to mention the control of the Xuanyuan world of millions of stars.

    If we don''t control it, no matter how big the Xuanyuan world is, it can''t stand the continuous flow of people from the world of stars.

    They finally understood why jilina was so easily cheated, that is, they were afraid that they would also be willing to be cheated, because maybe this is the only safe opportunity to enter the Xuanyuan world, otherwise they will die in the mining area!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4594

    When he saw the mark on his chest, his face suddenly changed, and he hastened to salute:

    "the Lord of Xuanyun palace has been met by the shendaozong Lanlin, and the Lord knows our Lord!"

    Yundai nodded his head slightly and said:

    "I''ve met you once before, and I went to Xuanyun palace with our little palace master. It''s a kind of acquaintance!"

    He looked at Kwu line and said:

    "Kwu hang, give her the full amount! It can also be regarded as a face for Xuanyun palace, and then we will have to thank you again! "

    When he heard the speech, he quickly nodded his head:

    "Lord Yun is joking. It''s just a small matter!"

    Then he looked at LAN Lin, the cold on his face disappeared a lot, and said:

    "you can pick as many as 100 people here!"

    Hearing the speech, LAN Gu said happily:

    "thank you, Mr. Yun. Thank you for managing the affairs!"

    Yundai waved his hand and said:

    "thank you for the small things. Let the Lord of your family thank our little palace master!"

    With that, he waved and left.

    LAN Gu hurriedly and respectfully sent people to leave, and then under the guidance of the Kwu line, began to pick people.

    To di Ping''s surprise, he and belina were both selected. After a hundred candidates were completed, Diping found that all the people selected by Lan Li were not very vicious in appearance, and most of them were nuns. Maybe they were pretty and were recruited.

    Yang Yan''s forehead is full of scales and scales. He looks fierce, so he lost the election.

    At this time, di Ping had doubts in his heart. He was not unfamiliar with the name of Shinto sect, but he did not know whether Shinto sect would have the same name or not.

    What a coincidence?

    Just arrived, he met a zongmen who knew him. He pressed down his doubts in his heart and was carried by LAN long to the spaceship.

    When their spaceship had just left for a while, a spaceship landed outside the courtyard from the sky, and a group of people rushed over. At first, a red headed old man was the Yichuan of longyanzong.

    As soon as he ran into the courtyard, Hong Sheng asked, "is there someone coming up from the Tianhe Star Kingdom, and where are the people?"

    A trace of discontent flashed in his eyes, but then he disappeared. He rushed to the front and said:

    "elder Yichuan wants to find the people in Tianhe star world. I have to check it. Someone can check where the people from Tianhe star world are!"

    At this time, a soldier holding a flat plate stepped forward and said:

    "in charge of affairs, there is indeed a man from Tianhe star world, but the man has been taken away by the Shinto sect!"

    "What! Shintoids, how did they take people away? When did they leave? "

    Yichuan smell speech facial expression a change, sink a voice to drink a way.

    "Just left, less than five minutes before you came!"

    Yichuan''s face was sharp when he heard the speech and said:

    "go, catch up!"

    A group of people flew out, and after a while, the spaceship cut through the sky and chased out.

    "Hum!"

    The elder of Kwu line, looking at the spaceship cutting through the sky, snorted coldly.

    "Steward, the people of longyanzong don''t pay attention to the steward with the support of Deacon!"

    The soldier holding the flat plate looks discontented.

    "They can''t jump for long. Now more than one deacon is dissatisfied. Several deacons are suppressing him. It''s hard to say whether they can be re elected in the next term."

    The soldier did not understand:

    "why is the adult so kind to them?"

    Kuo Xing gave him a light look and said:

    "anyway, the Deacon still wants to clean up the fight between the great gods. We don''t want to participate in it, so that we can live for a long time, you know

    The soldier said in a hurry:

    "it''s no wonder that the Lord has been able to sit for thousands of years on the new Dingying steward of the nine star Xuankong island in the temple. It turns out that he has been insightful for a long time!"

    "Of course, you still have a lot to learn. You have to be clear-minded when you work in this temple. If you don''t take part in some things, you can live a natural life!"

    The soldier suddenly looked up at the sky and said:

    "eh! They are back again, I''m afraid they haven''t caught up with them! "

    At this time, Gu Xing looked up at the flying spaceship, and a sneer flashed in his eyes and said:

    "they are catching up. The people of Shinto sect must have left from the star gate!"

    Sure enough, after a while, Yichuan came into the courtyard with a strong feeling. Kuo Xing welcomed him with a smile:

    "did the elder Yichuan catch up with him?"

    Yichuan snorted coldly, and Hong Sheng said:

    "in the future, as long as someone from Tianhe Xingjie comes, he will stay for me and send someone to inform me!"

    Kuo Xing nodded: "OK, this is a small matter. As long as Tianhe Xingjie comes, you will inform elder Yichuan!"Yichuan nodded his head, and his anger on his face was less than a little bit. He threw a token at him and said:

    "this is the order of recruitment. I want 100 people!"

    Then he did not speak, but directly pointed to a crowd of humanity:

    "you, you, you all come here!"

    There was a sharp flash in the eyes of Kwu line, but then he disappeared again. He left Yichuan to pick people. Yang Yan was also picked by Yichuan this time. Kwu line''s eyes just flashed and didn''t say anything.

    The soldier in charge of registration motioned to the Kwu line for a moment, and the line shook his head to indicate that he did not care about it. After a while, Yichuan selected the right person and left.

    "My Lord, why should he take away the saint''s rank? This time, there are more than 1700 talents in total, and 13 powerful people in the Holy Level let him choose one person!"

    "The saint''s rank is no longer in demand now, and now it''s more and more worthless. There are not many forces willing to cultivate people in the lower world. Let him choose!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4595

    He saw the spaceship fly over the Nine Star Island, then enter a huge gate, and then come out into a starry sky.

    Then the ship passed through the gate, and dipin had no idea where he was.

    Along the way, Diping wanted to escape several times, but he still tried to bear it. Now that he knew too little about the world, he was afraid that it would be difficult to do anything rashly. He wanted to enter the mining area and live for a period of time. He only needed to know a little about the world. Besides, he pressed his temper to wait.

    After a few days'' flight, the spacecraft entered a galaxy and landed on a huge yellow planet.

    The planet is extremely huge, I''m afraid it must be thousands of times the size of the present earth star. The surface of the planet is all yellow rocks. It seems that there is no life and the vitality is very thin. Under the breath, it is full of sharp and burning meaning.

    The pressure on the planet is also great, and the space is very stable. Di Pinglue tries it out. He can''t tear apart the space with his strength. If you want to move quickly, you don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid that only the plundering environment can tear it apart.

    Haze seems to turn a blind eye to people''s temptation. Seeing them quietly testing, a sneering smile flashed in his eyes.

    The landing site of the spaceship is a valley base, surrounded by high walls. There are armed soldiers guarding the tower. There are guard towers on the top of the valley. There are also people watching over it. There are also spaceships patrolling.

    No. 100 people in custody look uneasy out of the spacecraft, do not know the future fate.

    Diping looked at everything in the valley, and his heart sank. If there was no spaceship on this planet, he would not be able to get out of the planet. Fortunately, he had a spaceship with him. But now he looks at the guard, and he is afraid that it is difficult to leave quietly. He has to observe carefully for a few days.

    "Lord Lanjia, it''s great. Just a few days ago, he was attacked by the scum of longyanzong and lost a group of miners. Now there is a shortage of manpower. These people can be relieved when they arrive!"

    A group of soldiers ran over to surround a group of people. A middle-aged man with white face and golden eyes and golden hair came over and said with a smile from a distance.

    Hazen frowned and looked at a group of people who were taken far away, and then said in a deep voice:

    "elder Yushan, longyanzong has attacked the mining area again!"

    Yu Shan Hong said with a smile:

    "we just attacked them once and destroyed their mining area. How can they not retaliate? The woman of Helian family is not an oil saving lamp!"

    LAN Lin nodded his head and said:

    "you have to be careful. Now there is a large demand for Hengjin gold mine. We have to do our best to supply it. If there is a problem with the supply, then our patriarch will not be able to explain it. Without that, we can''t resist the pressure of a deacon!"

    Yushan Hongsheng said:

    "don''t worry, with this group of new people joining, the mining volume will definitely double, and the supply will not be in trouble. Long Yanzong is also a small troublemaker and dare not do anything disorderly. Now we have three robbers in the battle, they dare to make sure that they can''t bear it!"

    LAN Lin nodded his head and said:

    "you can save some money and get better treatment. Now there are fewer and fewer people from the lower boundary. There are only more than 1000 people in this period, which is more than double that of a hundred years ago. Next time, we may have to wait until a hundred years before we can have a new indicator!"

    Yu Shan frowned and said:

    "what''s the matter? How come there are fewer and fewer people in the lower world. The million star world can''t meet the needs of all ethnic groups!"

    "The lower boundary has been harvested for hundreds of thousands of years, and the resources are seriously insufficient. Especially the great disaster ten thousand years ago, all walks of life have been seriously affected. It is normal that many star circles have been cut off and talents are withered away!"

    Yu Shan frowned and said:

    "can''t the temple relax the evaluation standard of Xinglu, so as to attract more people

    LAN Xuan shook his head and said:

    "forget it, it''s not our business. It''s good to get 100 places. You''ll arrange the people and be careful of the attack of the Dragon Yanzong. I''ll go back and tell the Lord!"

    Yushan did not say much:

    "well, you can rest assured that there will be no problem with Hengjin gold mine. If long Yanzong dares to come, he will surely make them look good!"

    Hazel nodded, looked at the team that had entered the barracks, turned back to the spaceship, the spaceship started to cut through the sky and disappeared in the starry sky.

    Di Ping was escorted. He wanted to listen to the conversation between the two men. Just as the divine sense was about to explore, he was confronted with a threat. He hastily restrained himself. He realized that there might be more than one or two robberies in this area, and he could only be carried into the barracks with the stream of people.

    The barracks, in fact, are prisons. The conditions are very poor. One room for one person, only about ten square meters. There are only one bed and one table. The door is directly the iron door. Fortunately, the door is not locked, so people can move in the hall.

    On the left is the men''s room, and on the right is the woman''s room. Standing in the corridor, you can look at each other''s room. There is only a tiny window. Dipin looks out from the rear window. Behind it are high walls and towers. There are soldiers defending them. It''s difficult to escape.

    Dangdang!

    Diping was looking at the room when someone knocked heavily on the iron door.Di Ping looked at him and saw two soldiers with full body armor coming up with a small basket in his hand. A soldier knocked on the iron door with a knife in his hand. He looked at him coldly and said:

    "hand over the storage rings!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned, and they immediately yelled:

    "hurry up, there can''t be any personal belongings here. Please hand them in quickly, and you can pick them up when you leave

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t say much. He smoothed down the two rings from his hands and threw them into the blue. His face was gloomy.

    At this time, outside came a loud drink, each room is also receiving things, some people refused to hand in, immediately ushered in a violent beating, people had to furiously hand in all the things.

    Di Ping looks to the other side. It happens to be belina''s room. She throws the ring out with a cold look on her face. She seems to feel that Diping is looking at her. She just glances at her lightly and slams the iron door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4593

    Di Ping''s heart was in a mess. If it was true that belina said, he would be in big trouble. In a hundred years, the day lily would be cold.

    Jishe and Yangyan are also very ugly, gloomy, full of confusion and helplessness for the future. The joy and excitement of the first arrival at the upper world have been completely extinguished by the cold water.

    Xuanyuan world is not as beautiful as they think, but a purgatory, full of malice to the people in the lower world.

    For a moment, the room was silent. All four were in the room, and they were not in the mood to speak. They were all thinking about how to walk the road behind them. To be exact, they did not know how to go.

    "No, I''m not going to mine. I''m leaving here!"

    At this time, suddenly, there was a roar outside. It should be that the wall was broken and someone rushed out.

    As soon as their faces changed, they all moved and swept out. There was a big hole in the wall of the corridor, and a figure rushed into the courtyard. Then they flew away longitudinally outside the courtyard wall, as fast as the wind.

    "Bold!"

    At this time, a cold drink sounded, a figure appeared in the sky, a palm shot, the sky burst, the sky burst a cloud of blood mist.

    Bang!

    When the broken bones were smashed into the hospital from the sky, how far was the fresh blood splashed out? The whole prison was dead. Everyone looked at this scene, and they could see that the man in the sky was a robbery situation.

    The robber turned the real man''s eyes coldly swept through the crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "those who dare to escape will be killed. Go to mining honestly. After a hundred years, you will still have a chance, but those who dare to escape will have only one way to die!"

    At this time, a soldier led a strange animal to come over and swallowed the bones on the ground. Even the blood on the ground was swallowed clean. For a time, everyone looked complicated.

    There was a cold light in Diping''s eyes. He really didn''t take people from the lower world as human beings. He killed them when they said they would kill them. Even if they didn''t let go of their bones, they even let the animals devour them in front of so many people. He didn''t care about the opinions of these people.

    This made him suddenly lose interest in the great world of Xuanyuan. As he said, "this is a world of cannibalism, a world of the jungle. The weak do not even have the right to survive.".

    "No, we have to find a way to escape!"

    His eyes became firm and his heart made up his mind.

    If he doesn''t get promoted, Tianhe star world will play. He doesn''t have a hundred years'' time. He doesn''t even have ten years'' time. Although he has chaotic space and is not afraid of consumption, he can''t afford to wait. So many people are waiting for him!

    Just how to escape?

    He glanced at the prison. In this prison alone, he felt the smell of three robberies. It was not easy to escape quietly. It seemed that he had to find a way out in the mining area.

    At this time, there were hundreds of people in the prison. They all looked pale and despairing. It seemed that many people knew what mining was about, but no one dared to escape again.

    After all, mining still has a hundred years to go. Maybe it won''t die, but if you run away now, you will surely die.

    All of them went back to their houses in silence. Originally, some people were walking around, but now they are very quiet. All of them are quietly staying in the room, some are in a daze, some are in cross legged meditation.

    Di Ping is also sitting cross legged. He has decided the direction. He is not in a hurry. Just wait quietly. He keeps using Hunyuan Zhenli to warm up the five element Hunyuan gun.

    It is necessary to repair the five element Hunyuan gun as soon as possible, which can only increase its combat power by several times.

    The huge Hunyuan real force rushes into the five element Hunyuan gun, which is shaking and swallowing energy to repair itself.

    As time went by, some people were taken into prison every day, and there were two incidents of escape. However, all the people went out to see that the man was killed, and then they went back to the room without any expression.

    Finally, after a week of waiting, everyone was called out.

    The prison has gathered thousands of people, one by one standing in the yard, as if a group of prisoners waiting for sentence, shivering in the wind.

    These people who stamp their feet and tremble in the whole astral world are like lambs to be slaughtered, and no one dares to come out of the atmosphere.

    At this time, the former murderer stood on the high platform, glanced coldly at the people below, and said softly:

    "I think you all know what you are going to do! Yes, you want to mine for a hundred years. You ants in the lower world think that you can be masters when you come to the upper world. You are wrong. You have no common contribution to Xuanyuan world, and you want treatment. That''s a dream. You must dig mines to serve xuandayuan world and gain recognition from the big world. As for whether you can survive or not, it depends on your luck, but I hope you will You can''t take a spaceship, you can''t go through the transmission array, you can''t enter any city, you will not be able to walk in Xuanyuan big world, you don''t want to escape! "

    The people were rustling in the wind, their faces pale, but no one dared to say a word more.

    Di Ping''s face turned pale. Things went beyond his expectation. There was even a star to rely on. Without it, it was a black door. It was difficult to move in Xuanyuan world."All right, don''t talk nonsense. I want 300 people in Kwu line. This is the order of the temple to recruit people!"

    At this time, a group of people came into the gate. A big man with a big body threw a token with arrogance on his face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4597

    Dangdang!

    "Come out, all come out, a group of pigs, pariah from the lower world, don''t sleep!"

    Early in the morning, a huge knocking sound sounded in the prison, and then a burst of shouting, which awakened dipin from meditation. He almost yelled at him. If he was not careful, he might be possessed by the devil.

    The doors of each cell opened one after another, and the one hundred people who came up before came out one after another with gloomy faces.

    On the other side, belina also came out and had a face-to-face with Diping. She just looked at him without any expression and moved her eyes to the downstairs.

    I saw a group of armored soldiers guarding the downstairs. A leader like man was knocking at the iron fence door with a long knife in his hand, making a huge noise.

    "Gather on the playground and get ready to go down the mine!"

    Seeing the crowd coming out one after another, they all went out, and the soldiers in the corridor immediately drove them out.

    Although they are angry one by one, they dare not be angry. The previous blood has already made these strong people from all walks of life understand that they really do not have much status here. They are pigs that can be killed at any time, and they are inferior pariah.

    No. 100 braved his humiliation and went out to the playground. Like a group of prisoners, he was whipped into a line.

    Creak!

    Just at this time, the gate of the base suddenly opened slowly and everyone looked at it.

    Boom!

    A burst of roar came, more than a dozen of huge low-lying flying vehicles drove into the gate of the base, and the people looked puzzled at the dozen trucks.

    The truck stopped in the square, and then there was a crash. The carriage opened and dozens of soldiers jumped off. In a burst of shouting and drinking, a group of people were driven down from above.

    This group of people one by one gray face, the whole body dilapidated, like a group of scavengers, haggard look, eyes tired and apathetic, get off the car in the sound of driving, it seems to see a crowd standing in the square, just look at one eye, then line up to the prison without expression.

    This is the miner!

    Looking at these people, di Ping''s eyes were sharp. All of them were full of powerful people who had been robbed and changed half step by step. Now they are like workers who have lost their souls. They are numb and sluggish. They are seriously losing their blood and blood. Zhenyuan is in a mess. Many of them have fallen into the world.

    A riot broke out among a hundred people. Looking at these people, they were shocked in their hearts and shocked in their eyes.

    Bang!

    At this time, the leader''s hand more than a whip, a whip out, the air issued a violent sound, people wake up, have to look at the past.

    The leader said in a deep voice:

    "shut up if you want to make any noise, and let him taste the power of Jinglong whip

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on the whip in his hand and felt the fluctuation of the whip. He was a seven level magic weapon. His eyes shrank slightly, and the people stopped the commotion.

    The leader''s eyes were sharp, and he said in a loud voice:

    "have you seen these people? Some of them have been in the mine for 90 years, and they will be able to go out in 10 years. They will become members of the Shinto sect after obtaining the star certificate. The shortest one has worked for 30 years, and it will take another 70 years to go out! "

    "It''s only been 30 years!"

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart. He once again had a new understanding of mining. It was so cruel that he tortured people like this in 30 years. It was shocking that he could last 90 years.

    And the crowd is also a commotion, really work for a hundred years, can you hold on?

    Just can hold on, looking at these people like walking dead, do they really want to become like this?

    At this time, the team leader once again said in a loud voice:

    "however, you are lucky. It has decided to improve the treatment of miners. From today on, they will be given five spiritual crystals and five gold elixirs as long as you complete the monthly tasks. You can have three days'' rest for each month. As long as you do well, you can issue star certificates in advance and get the qualification to join the Shinto sect! б▒

    when people heard the words, their eyes suddenly brightened, and someone said excitedly:

    "is this true, my lord? Can you really get astrology ahead of time and join the Shinto sect? "

    The leader glanced at him and said:

    "really? Do you think it necessary for commander ben to cheat you? "

    A nun asked in a voice:

    "my Lord, what conditions can I get the star Certificate in advance?"

    The leader said:

    "that''s a lot. For example, if you can complete the mining volume of 100 years ahead of time, hand in 100 tons of Hengjin, or make great contributions to our Shinto sect, you can get the star Certificate in advance!"

    "Great! If we can finish 100 tons of Hengjin in one year, we can get the star in advance

    Many people immediately exclaimed with excitement.

    However, many people, including Di Ping, are still expressionless. He is very aware that there is no free lunch in the world. He is afraid that Hengjin is extremely difficult to collect, and 100 tons is definitely a quantity that can not be completed in a century.

    He has been staring at the commander, see a glimmer of sneer in his eyes, more firmly in his mind.

    At this time, the commander took out a piece of dark gold unknown metal the size of an egg"Well, you take good care of it. After you go down the mine, you will give me a storage bag and hand it in once a month. If you don''t come out for a month and take the elixir when you''re not in a hurry, you''ll make a riot and get into the devil because you take too much Hengjin yuan Qi. So, you must give it to me every month! You can understand that! "

    "I see!"

    The crowd nodded.

    The commander picked up Hengjin and said in a deep voice:

    "OK, get on the bus and start the mining area!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4598

    The mining area is also in the valley, less than 100 kilometers away, the car in the bumpy travel more than ten minutes to reach the mining area.

    It is said that the mining area is actually more than a dozen dark deep caves. Outside the cave, several simple wooden houses and hundreds of soldiers are patrolling. However, di Ping looks at one of the small wooden houses. He vaguely feels a hidden Qi, which should be a robber and a strong man.

    A group of people were driven out of the car. One of them sent out a storage bag. Diping opened it and saw that there were five spiritual crystals and five gold elixirs promised.

    The leader looked at the crowd and said:

    "remember, you only need to collect 100 Jin of Hengjin gold a month. If the quantity is not enough, the materials will be reduced by half next month. In addition, there may be mixed gold beasts in the underground mines, among which there are no seven levels. You should be careful not to lose your lives. As soon as you find the mixed gold beast, you should come out as soon as possible. Don''t think about fighting, fight with the mixed gold beast in the mine cave That''s stupid! "

    When they heard the speech, their expression changed. However, they did not wait for more questions. The leader of the team said in a loud voice:

    "don''t delay time, go down the mine quickly!"

    "Go, get down quickly!"

    At once, all the soldiers drove them away. Although they had a lot of questions to ask, they had no chance, so they had to go to the mine cave with uneasiness.

    All of them came from all star realms and had no acquaintances. They seemed to be on guard. There were only a few or three people in a group. The rest were all acting alone.

    Diping saw that belina didn''t say hello to himself. A person flashed into a mine cave. Diping didn''t have much to do. He also chose the mine with the least number of people and directly plundered it in.

    The mine is relatively spacious, with traces of knives and axes everywhere. The cave extends in all directions, and it is pitch black. Only unknown ores flash with faint light.

    Di Ping chose a direction and went deep for ten thousand meters, but there was no trace of Heng gold mine. His heart sank. He was afraid that Heng gold mine was not easy to mine. He tried to cut the stone wall, but it was less than half a foot deep.

    Di Ping''s brow was even deeper. The rock was hard, and the promise was almost equivalent to six steps of material. He was shocked in his heart. No wonder that the Rongyuan realm in Xuanyuan world is nothing at all. It is impossible to create much destructive force here.

    He didn''t stop. He went all the way in. He met several people who had already selected a place for mining. However, it seemed that the faces of all the people were not good-looking. With such a hard degree, it would be difficult to make a hundred catties a month, not to mention hundreds of tons over a hundred years.

    Di Ping went deep all the way, and the more people went down, the fewer people there were. Until he went deeper than ten thousand meters, he didn''t meet anyone. According to his judgment, he probably had gone deeper than a hundred miles, and then he stopped.

    He chose a remote fork in the road, and his mind moved:

    "the system will scan the whole body in depth to see if there is any mental imprint left by others!"

    "Di бд consume ten thousand crystal coins, conduct deep scanning!"

    "Di бд scan is over. Spiritual imprint is found on the storage bag. Do you want to remove it?"

    "No!"

    Di Ping hastened to stop, but once cleared, he was afraid that he would be found immediately and would disturb the people of Shinto sect.

    He took the storage bag from his waist, dug a hole in the ground and buried it. Then he went into the fork road and threw down an array plate. The handprint pinched, and the space suddenly fluctuated.

    The fork disappeared and turned into a stone wall. If he didn''t break in, he would not find it. He threw down another array plate and started it again. Immediately, there was a wave. The space was completely isolated, just like a straight stone wall, even if it was touched by hand, it would be the same as the real object.

    At this time, Binghuang, fengguwu and bajue are meditating at the corpse mountain, swallowing the heaven and earth elements and practicing the law.

    Feeling the space fluctuation, Qi Qi opened his eyes and saw that di Ping stopped practicing. Qi Qi got up and swept over.

    "Master, childe, Lord!"

    The three people saluted together, and Feng Gu dance said in a hurry:

    "young master, have we arrived at Xuanyuan world

    Binghuang and bajue both looked at Diping with the same emotion. They looked forward to the Xuanyuan world only from listening to di Ping. They saw three heads and seven levels of fierce beasts in the space. They thought that Diping had arrived in Xuanyuan world.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "it''s here!"

    Hearing this, Feng Gu dance''s eyes suddenly brightened and said: "what''s the matter, young master, is Xuanyuan''s big world more advanced than our star world? Are there strong people going everywhere? Is it easier to break through the realm and have more opportunities?"

    "My Lord, do you feel that the disaster can be broken through?"

    Bajue''s eyes are filled with excitement.

    "Master, when can we go out?"

    The ice emperor Alicia''s eyes also flashed with bright light. Her strong desire for cultivation made her always think of promotion and change.

    Di Ping looked at the three men with a dignified expression:

    "I''m afraid it''s different from what you think. It''s more advanced, more vigorous, and more powerful. Rongyuan state also exists at the lowest level here, but it''s not necessarily our paradise!""What do you mean?"

    Three people are a Leng, some puzzled looking at di Ping, there are doubts in the expression.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4599

    When Di Ping was about to enter the Xuanyuan world, what happened and the situation they were in, and the three people were shocked. They never thought that Xuanyuan world would treat people in the lower world like this.

    As pigs, as miners, as consumable at any time, it was beyond their expectation.

    "Young master, what are you going to do? Are you going to escape?"

    Phoenix solitary dance, dignified expression of the road.

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "it''s not difficult to escape. I have observed that there are at most three or four robberies in place here, and the strongest one is the three robbers. However, I don''t know where I am now and what''s going on outside. Besides, I don''t know where I am now and what''s going on outside. I want to know the situation first."

    Bajue pondered:

    "my Lord, according to your opinion, it''s difficult to get information from the outside world!"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "nothing, there will always be a chance. Within three months, you must find a chance to leave. If you can''t, you have to kill!"

    His eyes burst out of the thick crack of the killing machine, let the three people change color, at this time, di Ping powerful let the three people panic.

    "Master, what are you going to do now

    Di Ping''s momentum was restrained and he said with a smile:

    "now let''s see what this Hengjin is. You can finish the task first before you have time to do other things!"

    Hearing this, Feng Gu dance immediately said with joy:

    "young master, can you let me go out? I can help you mine! "

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "don''t worry, I''ll go out first. If necessary, I''ll let you go out. You can practice at ease here. There are plenty of vitality and laws in the chaotic space. You can practice openly and try to find a chance to change as soon as you go out!"

    The three men should be together. Di Ping didn''t leave much room. He put away the array tray and hung the storage bag on his waist again. He began to prepare for mining.

    His divine consciousness swept away, and di Ping''s divine consciousness in Heng gold mine could be as deep as 100 meters at most, which was not far away. This was the reason why he dared to enter the chaotic space. He believed that it was impossible for him to go deep into the underground for hundreds of miles.

    After walking for a hundred meters, Diping''s eyes brightened. He felt that the divine sense swept into darkness, which was similar to the piece of Hengjin that he had observed before. It should be 50 meters away from him.

    With Yuanli as his knife, di Ping began to dig. An hour later, he finally got to the position. He got a piece of constant gold the size of a table tennis ball from the crack in the stone. The weight was two times more than the expected weight of metal.

    Holding this piece of Hengjin in his hand, di Ping felt heavy in his heart. He finally knew why the miners looked haggard. He actually consumed a layer of yuan power when he dug this Hengjin. To know how thick his yuan power is, if he consumes one layer, others may have to consume more than four layers.

    But in this mine, the constant gold element is very heavy. If you don''t cultivate this one yuan force, I''m afraid it can''t be swallowed up in large quantities. Once it''s accumulated, it''s bound to cause a mixture of elements and forces.

    Fortunately, he had a chaotic space. Before that, he hunted and killed a large number of strange animals in the Star Road, which could provide him with a steady stream of Yuan Li, but others did not. If he collected 100 Jin a month, he was afraid that it would have been used up for a long time. All the year round, Yuanli could not make ends meet, so it would be a fake.

    His eyes fell on Hengjin. He wanted to see what Hengjin was. The exploration was launched quietly.

    "Hengjin: product level: the seventh level heaven and Earth Spirit mine is a high-quality medium spiritual material. It is necessary for refining level 7 and above magic soldiers. By adding it, it can improve the communication efficiency of Shenbing''s yuan force, improve the quality of Shenbing, and enhance the printing rate of laws. It is widely used in many fields, such as refining weapons, empty warships, transmitting star gates, energy weapons and so on. It is a precious spiritual material with great consumption!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly. He finally understood what Hengjin was used for. It seemed that it was very similar to the secret silver in the star world. They were all high-quality medium and spiritual materials. As a sixth level strong weapon refiner, he certainly knew the value of Hengjin.

    This is definitely a strategic material. If the power has mastered it, it will have a great say. If he wants to improve the level of refining tools, if he uses the Hengjin, he will improve much faster.

    He didn''t keep it. He took out a six level powerful weapon and began to dig. However, the effect was too low. Hengjin did not exist in a large area in the mine, but was extremely scattered. After digging for a day, he only dug three Jin Heng gold mine.

    And his vitality also saw the bottom, had to use chaos space to be filled!

    He doesn''t dare to devour the yuan force here!

    Yuan Li here is too violent and full of the breath of constant gold. Although he can transform the five elements, it takes too long to refine it, which is not worth the loss.

    However, Diping also found the use of the Spirit Crystal and the elixir given by the Shinto sect.

    The spirit crystal is the Spirit Crystal of heaven and earth, which can be used to absorb the element force inside to supplement the consumption. A single crystal can almost supplement the element force of Diping''s three layers. However, this is amazing enough. The spiritual power contained is amazing, but it is too little to use at all.

    However, the Jindan is used to wash away the Hengjin flavor in Yuanli. If you stay in Hengjin gold mine for a long time, the vitality will inevitably be contaminated with Hengjin flavor. Only by swallowing the Jindan can the Hengjin breath be removed.However, one Hengjin breath can only purify the vitality in a day, but five are not enough.

    Di Ping pan sits in the cave, holding the gold elixir in his hand, but his eyes flash with light, and his mouth shows a faint smile.

    Six level strong pills!

    Ha ha!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4600

    Ten days have passed. There are few people going deep into the mine.

    And here, a closed inside, one person line, four people are fast excavation, four people speed is very fast, a large number of stones are excavated, a piece of constant gold is dug out.

    These four people were not others. They were just Di Ping. He understood the value of Hengjin, but also the secrets of Hengjin cave. He had no influence on him. He directly recruited the three men to dig together.

    The four people hardly stop. After consumption, they directly enter the chaotic space to recover. Their vitality is mixed with the breath of Hengjin, and they immediately swallow the xijindan.

    There is no secret in front of Di Ping, the great master of the extreme realm. He doesn''t even need systematic exploration. He can easily refine the elixir.

    The four men were not afraid of Yuanli erosion at all, and almost kept digging. In ten days, they had dug up thousands of kilograms, enough for Diping''s share in a year.

    However, di Ping did not stop digging. The four men dug all the way down. After Di Ping prepared enough Hengjin, one was to refine his tools and the other was to have time to explore information.

    I don''t know how deep the excavation is. It may be ten thousand meters deep. In one month, we dug nearly 4000 Jin of Hengjin, which is an amazing amount. However, after a month, the four men were extremely tired, and it was time for Diping to go out.

    Di Ping sent the three men into the chaotic space, folded up the array disk, and began to walk outward. After walking for dozens of miles, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. It seemed that no one had touched him. He remembered that someone had been digging here before.

    "This is it!"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes coagulated, and he looked into the mine cave. Although the mine was extremely dark, and only the faint unknown ore flashed with luster, he could clearly see that there was a pool of blood on the ground with his eyesight.

    "Is there a fight?"

    Di Ping frowned. He pulled out the spear, and his breath converged. He walked up the mine. He still didn''t meet a person on the way, which made Di Ping more confused.

    Click!

    Just at this time, a slight sound of bone fragmentation was heard in his ears. Diping''s eyes were frozen, and his steps stopped. The divine consciousness was careful and puzzled, and went to a mine cave in front of him.

    Roar!

    It seems that the divine sense was discovered in an instant. A roar of an animal was heard. Suddenly, there was a roar in the mine cave. A strange beast with a body length of more than five meters, like a pangolin, appeared.

    "Beast of gold!"

    Di Ping recognized it at a glance. He saw the skeleton of the mixed gold beast in the base, and recognized its shape at a glance. His whole body was covered with dense dark gold scales, sharp claws and sharp teeth. A pair of small eyes seemed to be able to see through the darkness, flashing a faint light, and ran straight out of the cave to di Ping. The fierce and ferocious breath was frightening.

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping drank with a deep breath and shot out.

    When! A golden sound, like metal impact, a string of sparks flash, will shine in the hole.

    Roar!

    The beast roared, and the huge body rolled out, but a grunt turned up again, roaring at dipin.

    "What hard armor

    Di Ping felt his hand shake to crack. The strong force of the shock made his fingers ache. His strength was not weaker than himself. What shocked him was that the hunjin beast did not even lose a piece of scales.

    "I see how hard you are!"

    As his eyes sank, di Ping stepped forward to meet the mixed gold beast. The spear in his hand blew out. One man and one beast fought together. The speed of the mixed gold beast was extremely fast, and the defense was invincible. The roar of one man one beast battle was that the Hengjin cave was hard. If it was replaced by a general cave, it would have collapsed.

    After thousands of battles in a company, Diping knew that the scale of the gold beast was so strong that it was absolutely comparable to the best of the sixth level. He could not hurt it with his six level strong spear.

    Roar!

    At this time, a roar of mixed gold beasts came from the distance in the cave. Di Ping''s expression changed. If there were five or six, he would have to suffer in this narrow space.

    < BR, he didn''t dare to keep the gun in his hands

    Bang!

    A shot was fired on the forehead of the golden beast, and a dull sound was heard, like the thunder of the earth. The originally angry mixed gold beast suddenly froze, and the blood in the black eyes was instantly red, as if it was instantaneous hyperemia.

    Roar!

    Mixed gold beast a pain roar, the corners of his mouth even began to drip blood.

    "It''s really useful. It can prevent Yuan Li, but it can''t prevent dark force."

    There was a flash of light in di Ping''s eyes. The power of dark force, which was first learned, was really very useful. The dark force smashed the head of the mixed gold beast through the scales and armor. He was not powerful enough. The long gun in his hand trembled again, and the strength of the gun burst out.

    Bang!

    Once again, the hunjin beast roared, and his body suddenly froze. Then he shook twice and fell directly on the ground. A mass of soul energy was injected into dipin''s body. At the same time, he got a blood of the mixed gold beast.

    Roar!

    At the moment of the death of the mixed gold beast, a roar sounded in the mine, and a series of horrible breath rolled in, and a head of mixed gold beast rushed over.Di Ping''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he killed a mixed gold beast, which seemed to cause a riot in the whole mine. There was a smell of mixed gold beast around, and he wanted to withdraw. He was blocked by three mixed gold beasts.

    "It''s a good time to practice your hands with you!"

    Di Ping was held back for a month, but his intention of killing rose. He did not retreat for a moment. His spear vibrated and he fought with the three headed mixed gold beast. He cracked the gun and shot the gun with great power. However, he killed the three mixed gold beast under the gun for more than ten rounds.

    He was about to retreat, but his face changed. He felt that a terrible breath had locked him in. He was awed by the will of the seventh level fierce beast. There was a roaring sound in the cave. A terrible beast was approaching quickly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4601

    "Not good!"

    Di Ping''s heart changed greatly. Now he may have to use the power of the spirit body War soldiers in the face of the seven level fierce beast. However, there is no end to the hole here. He may expose himself if he moves.

    "Evil animal, look for death!"

    At this time, a roar in the mine cavern, followed by a roar of the mixed gold beast, and then the terrible breath disappeared. The low fear roar of the mixed gold beast sounded in the cave, and the speed was far away.

    Boom!

    A human figure appeared in the mine cave when the space in the mine hole was shocked.

    The man was covered with golden light, emitting a huge breath. He carried a mixed gold beast one by one. He was a seven level mixed gold beast, but he had lost its vitality at this time.

    The second robber!

    Diping felt the breath of this man, and his heart was shocked. He was very similar to the bitter breath before. He was definitely a real person of the second robbery. A powerful seven level mixed gold beast was killed without even holding on to a breath. He was absolutely the arrogant person in the second robbery.

    Hum!

    The man''s golden light dissipated, revealing his true face. He was the Yushan he had seen before.

    Yu Shan glanced at the four gold mixed animal corpses in the ground, and a little accident flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at di Ping, and Hong Sheng said:

    "did you kill these mixed gold beasts?"

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "yes, real man!"

    Yu Shan looked at di Ping, glanced up and down at him, and then saw the spear in his hand and said:

    "are you the gold mixing beast killed with this six level powerful weapon?"

    Di Ping nodded: "yes!"

    Yu Shan was surprised again. He nodded his head and said:

    "you are very good. There are many miners who can kill mixed gold beasts, but there are only seven level magic soldiers. You can kill four with a six level weapon. It seems that your strength is good. The holy level potential is really extraordinary. You work hard. A saint level potential person was promoted and changed during his service thousands of years ago The star has become the Dharma protector of our Shinto sect

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly. He thought that the so-called xingdai was deceptive, and it was impossible for people to survive to get the star certificate. He didn''t expect that someone could break through the robbery and get it. Of course, if Yushan didn''t cheat him.

    However, he still hastily saluted and said:

    "thank you, I will work hard!"

    Yushan said lightly:

    "the mixed gold beast you killed belongs to you. The scale of the mixed gold beast can refine armor, its claws can refine weapons, and its blood can warm up damaged magic weapons. It''s all treasure. A six level peak mixed gold beast can also be worth a hundred spirit crystals. Take it and exchange it with the miner for Spirit Crystal

    On hearing the speech, di Ping looked happy and said:

    "thank you for your advice!"

    Yushan nodded slightly:

    "OK, go up! Several miners were injured in the mob riot. Now all the people have gone up, so do you! "

    After that, without waiting for Di Ping to reply, he swept out in a flash.

    Di yuan can be used to repair the damaged weapon. It can''t be used to fix the mixed gold.

    He took a few liters of mixed gold animal blood, and then he collected the mixed gold beast into the storage bag and swept it up along the mine tunnel. It was only ten thousand meters above the ground. A few minutes later, he came out of the mine.

    Sure enough, when he came out, he saw that all the people outside the mine had come up, but there were not only a hundred of them, but also four or five hundred miners.

    There''s a body on the ground that di Ping was found to have been bitten.

    When he came out, everyone looked at him one after another with surprise in their eyes.

    Belina saw that dipin came out intact, and an accident flashed in her eyes. She didn''t see dipin before. She thought he was dead in it. The hunjin beast was so terrible that the attack was useless. Once she was entangled, she didn''t want to escape. She didn''t expect dipin to come out.

    Di Ping saw that all the people were not very good, especially a few injured people, and seemed to be scared by the mixed gold beast.

    Yushan has left. When the leader saw Di Ping come out, he said in a loud voice:

    "well, all the people have come out, and only one died. You should be glad that this gold mixed animal riot is only a small-scale one, and the elder Yushan is coming fast, otherwise it will not be a dead one!"

    When the new comers heard this, their faces were not good-looking. There was anger in their eyes. A life was nothing in the eyes of the other party. This was a man who had become a strong man in half a step. However, most of the old miners had no expression and were indifferent.

    The team leader did not pay any attention to the dissatisfaction of the people. Hong Sheng said, "OK, this month is over, all of you will hand in the task!"

    Although everyone was dissatisfied, there was nothing to do at this time. When someone called a man under the eaves of the house, a small mob riot led to the emergence of seven level ferocious beasts. It can be said that life has hit them. It is difficult to survive even if they leave here. It is too dangerous on this planet.

    Under the guidance of the guards, the people began to line up to hand over the task. In the first month, they might have enough energy to complete the task. Many of them even collected 200 Jin of Hengjin gold and obtained double supplies.Di Ping didn''t pay too much. He handed in a hundred catties and got five spirit crystals and five gold washing pills. However, when he handed over the bodies of four mixed gold beasts, he immediately caused a sensation. Especially those who had dealt with the mixed gold beasts, they naturally knew that the mixed gold beasts were powerful.

    However, di Ping killed four of them, and all of them looked at him in a strange way. Even belina also flashed a little strange, and his eyes towards Diping had a little more color.

    Especially when Di Ping exchanged 400 spirit crystals, people''s eyes flashed with blazing fire, and their breath became rapid. They had already used the Spirit Crystal, and naturally they knew the function of the Spirit Crystal. This is 400!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4602

    Bang bang bang!

    Di Ping was meditating in his room. Suddenly, there was a slight knock outside the door. He saw three people standing at the door.

    He didn''t know these three people. They were not among the hundred people who came with him. They should be the miners before. Di Ping wondered what they were looking for. However, he got up and opened the door and looked at the three people carefully:

    "what do you think of them?"

    Three people looked at each other, a middle-aged red faced man rushed to di Ping with a smile and clasped his fist:

    "brother Di Ping, Zongyan in the lower taro, these two are Mou Xingchen in the Red River and rocky in nilmo. We want to talk to our brothers about something. We don''t know if we can let me wait in!"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the three, and he nodded to let the door open:

    "please come in!"

    These three people''s Qi and blood loss was serious. At most, they were at the level of Rongyuan great perfection. Di Ping was not afraid of what they were doing.

    When they entered the narrow room, they couldn''t even put down their stools. They had to stand. Di Ping closed the door and looked at Sanren:

    "three, what can I do now?"

    Zongyan looked tired and hugged Di Ping with a fist:

    "we heard that the di Ping brothers killed four mixed gold beasts and got 400 spirit crystals this time. But is it true

    When Di Ping heard Yan, he knew what they wanted to do, and nodded: "yes, they exchanged 400 Lingjing!"

    Hearing the speech, the three men''s eyes lit up, and Zong Yan said in a hurry:

    "well... Brother Di, can you exchange some spirit crystals for us?"

    Di Ping did not understand:

    "what do you do for Lingjing

    Hearing the speech, Zong Yan said with a wry smile:

    "brothers Diping have already gone down the mine, and they must know how much consumption is. Without the Spirit Crystal, they can''t hold on, they can only swallow the element force containing the breath of constant gold!"

    Di Ping nodded: "I know that!"

    Zong Yandao:

    "brother Di, you may not know how terrible the Hengjin Yuanli is. If you can''t clear it in time, once the Yuanli is completely occupied by Hengjin Yuanqi, you will explode and die. If you expel it, you will lose the yuan force, and you will fall into the realm as we are now!"

    Di Ping said:

    "I also know that you exchange Spirit Crystal to recover yuan power. Even if you exchange all these spirit crystals for you, you won''t last long?"

    Zong Yan nodded his head and said:

    "yes, the amount of 100 Jin tasks per month can''t last long if all of them are restored with Lingjing. However, we can use Lingjing to buy Jindan to wash Zhenyuan and reduce the accumulation of Hengjin Yuanli!"

    Di Ping said:

    "then you can go to exchange the elixir directly. Why do you want to exchange with me for Lingjing

    On hearing the speech, Zong Yan looked out warily, then lowered his voice and said:

    "brother Di has just arrived, and the rules here are not clear. The xijindan can only be exchanged with the guards here, and they only recognize Lingjing, but they don''t recognize anything else!"

    After hearing this, di Ping was moved. He did not know a lot of the rules in it when he first came here. He didn''t know that he could exchange Xiyuan pill with the guard. He asked:

    "I really don''t know about this point. I don''t know what the exchange rate is?"

    When Zong Yan heard this question, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes and said in a low voice:

    "one yuan crystal for one!"

    At this time, Mou Xingchen, one of the two people who couldn''t make a sound, said angrily:

    "in the outside world, one Spirit Crystal can be exchanged for ten, and it''s doubled ten times here!"

    Di Ping asked him:

    "brother Mou also knows the exchange rate outside!"

    Mou Xingchen nodded his head and said:

    "this is a lot of trading with guards. After getting familiar with them, they said it unintentionally!"

    At this time, Roach of nirmur star world said with indignation:

    "these people know that we can''t go out and can only exchange money with them if they want to live. So they deliberately told us that they wanted to make him angry, but there was no way, so they had to ask them to exchange money!"

    Zongyan shook his head helplessly:

    "what''s the way? You can only be manipulated by them here. Unless you can be promoted, you can only be squeezed all the time!"

    Di Ping was moved and asked:

    "can I really leave the promotion robbery?"

    Zong Yan nodded his head:

    "yes, although half step robbery has no value in Xuanyuan world, as long as you ascend to jiebian, your identity will be different. You can get the star certificate of Xuanyuan world, and you can choose to join Shinto sect!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said:

    "I don''t know how long you''ve been here. Is it true that someone has been promoted to the mining star

    Zongyan shook his head and said:

    "we have come in the same batch for 50 years. I haven''t seen one of them anyway. Not to mention how difficult it is to get promoted in the jiebian environment. It''s even more difficult to get promoted in the mining star because there are not enough resources for promotion in the mining star. Only according to the predecessors, there was one who succeeded a thousand years ago, and no one seems to have succeeded since!"Di Ping nodded and frowned slightly. He had been there for a month, but he also understood that it was very difficult to be promoted in the mining star. These miners had to complete their tasks and were consuming every day. It was impossible for them to have time to calm down to practice. It was impossible for him to be promoted.

    When Di Ping was meditating, the three looked at each other, and then Zong Yan looked sincere and said: "brother Di, you can hunt and kill mixed gold beasts, and it''s relatively easy to get Lingjing. Can you give us a little bit of Jingjing for the sake of the people who are in trouble?"

    Di Ping looked at Sanren:

    "yes, but what do you want to exchange it with?"

    Hearing the speech, the three people were immediately overjoyed, and Zong Yan said in a hurry:

    "how about we use Hengjin to exchange 15 pieces for 100 Jin

    Di Ping rolled his eyes and said:

    "not so good!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4603

    Hearing the words, the three people''s expression of hope changed and they said in a hurry:

    "brother Di, the price is very fair. Everyone secretly changes the price here. Some of them are lower than this. We have raised the ratio!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "Hengjin can be collected by myself, but the quantity of Lingjing is limited. Why should I exchange it?"

    Mu Xingchen said in a hurry:

    "brother Di, it''s not only Di brother who can hunt Hunyuan beast in the mine cave. There are nearly a thousand miners here, and no less than ten people can hunt and kill hunjin beast. Therefore, there is no shortage of Lingjing. The price we give is one level higher than the normal exchange rate!"

    "Why don''t you exchange money with those people? Why do you come to me?"

    When the three men heard the speech, they all looked sluggish, and Zongyan''s eyes flashed. Finally, he bit his teeth and said:

    "brother Di, I believe we won''t tell you that you will soon know that the hunjin beast is becoming more and more difficult to kill. Maybe no one can hunt the hunjin beast for several months. Now, there is a shortage of Lingjing!"

    Di Ping showed a faint smile on his face and said:

    "that''s right. We can do business better if we tell the truth

    Hearing the speech, the three men immediately turned happy, and Zongyan said in a hurry:

    "well, brother Di is willing to exchange money with us

    Di Ping nodded, and they were so excited that they almost hugged him and cheered. It seems that they have been forced to a desperate situation. If they don''t take the Jindan, they will not be able to hold on.

    "But I''ll add a condition!"

    Suddenly, dipin said.

    "Add a condition!"

    The three people''s original smiling faces Suddenly froze, and a little uneasiness flashed in their eyes. What''s more, they were anxious. They didn''t want to be rough. They had already declined a lot. They wouldn''t even be di Ping''s opponents, so they didn''t dare to do it.

    Zongyan''s face showed a very reluctant smile, looked at di Ping and said:

    "I don''t know what conditions brother Di wants to add?"

    Di Ping looked at the three people and said:

    "you can exchange the Spirit Crystal. I agree with the ratio, but I need all the information of the world that the three know?"

    "This......

    the three people''s expressions changed suddenly, and their eyes were staring at Diping in an instant, with hesitation in their expressions.

    Di Ping looked at their expressions and said with a smile:

    "if the three people are reluctant, then even if I didn''t say it!"

    Zongyan''s expression flashed, and his face was sad and said:

    "it''s not forced. We also know what brother Di thinks, but I advise him not to have other ideas. It''s impossible for him to leave here in a cage!"

    Di Ping said with a light smile:

    "I think the three are misunderstood. I just want to know more about the situation. When I first came to Zha Dao, I was shut up here and didn''t understand the world. If I died here, it would be a pity! It''s time for Xuanyuan world to come! "

    Zongyan also smile, he can believe that there is a ghost, he has been here for so many years, see a lot of people with the same idea as di Ping, but these people are dead.

    BR, di Jing doesn''t want us to give priority to everything we want

    Di Ping nodded his head and said:

    "yes, thank you. I don''t know how much Hengjin they need to change!"

    When Zongyan heard the speech, he was overjoyed:

    "can I exchange two shares

    Mou Xingchen and Luo Qi also rush to say:

    "we also exchange two shares!"

    Di Ping took out the storage bag and put out his hand to wipe it. There were three more spiritual crystals on the table. He said with a smile:

    "nothing can''t do!"

    The three were overjoyed. They quickly took out Hengjin and put them on the table. Then they collected Lingjing and handed them a jade Rune to di Ping. They left in a hurry.

    Di Ping looks at Hengjin on the table, and then at Yufu. He holds the storage bag in his hand, with a sneer on his face. He puts Hengjin in the storage bag, and Yufu is just put into the chaotic space.

    There were spiritual marks on the storage bags. He was afraid that it would be difficult to hide the records of the incoming and outgoing of the storage bags. He knew that the secret trading was also the secret promise of the Shinto sect, and it was impossible to really force these miners to death, and they could also blow up some value. Why not do it.

    However, if Diping put Hengjin into the chaos space, only Lingjing''s contribution was made, and there was no Hengjin''s input, he could not guarantee that he would find himself at that time.

    Originally, he had a gold washing pill that he could exchange with three people, but he didn''t dare. As soon as the washing elixir came out, he was afraid that the interests of these guards would be affected, and then he would be sad.

    We should abide by the rules of where we are. Once we break the rules, if we don''t have strong power, we are looking for death.

    However, dipin doesn''t want to collide with these guards. The time is not ripe.

    However, not long after Zongyan''s three people left, two more came to exchange with di Ping for Lingjing. Within one day, about ten people came to exchange all of Di Ping''s 400 Lingjing, and di Ping had nearly 3000 Jin of Hengjin in his hand.All of these were put into his storage bag, and he decided that they were only used for time. Next, he would go into the mine to do his own business.

    "So you exchange all the Lingjing!"

    While Diping was thinking, the light at the door moved. Belina Yi was at the door, and she did not look at him. She just gave him a side face and said faintly.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "if you don''t exchange it, I''m afraid there''s no safety here, and these people won''t think about it after changing it!"

    Belina snorted coldly:

    "don''t think you''ve been so lucky all the time, and you can run into the golden beast

    With that, she went straight away, leaving only a graceful background for Diping.

    Di Ping looks at her background and smiles:

    "this is also a person with a cold face and a hot heart. He even knows to remind himself

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4604

    In the chaotic space, Diping takes out pieces of jade talismans to watch. After seeing all the jade charms, his expression is more and more dignified.

    There are quite a lot of information recorded in more than ten jade talismans, among which several of them are original people in Xuanyuan great world, and they know a lot about Xuanyuan world.

    Apart from the scattered and repeated information, and the information he had learned from his followers and Mo, a picture of Xuanyuan''s great world unfolded in front of him.

    If it''s true, you can''t walk in the Xuanyuan world without a star. Unless you hide on a planet and don''t go anywhere, you need a star to go anywhere.

    But he thought of tianjianzong, without stars, he could not arrive in a short time.

    He can fly his own spaceship across the Xinghai sea, but he can''t use the Stargate because of no star. It may take ten years to reach tianjianzong. By then, I''m afraid everything will be late.

    The Shinto sect also knows what kind of force it is. It is a second-class force. The strongest patriarch yuan chenxue is a real person of six robberies. There are two real people of five robberies in the door, and four or five real people of four robberies. However, there are as many as 340 real people under three robberies.

    Di Ping was shocked. This is the second-class force. What kind of power is the first-class force.

    How powerful are the twelve super first-class forces in Xuanyuan temple? After reading these information, one can feel infinite despair. By contrast, the power of the shelter city is too weak.

    Not to mention the twelve super first-class forces, it is these second-class forces who send more than a dozen looting and changing scenes to destroy the city of refuge. Even if he has a town demon tower and four deity body soldiers, he has to drink hatred, unless he is promoted to the level of robbery and change.

    However, the information he got from Yufu made him uneasy. The robbery situation was not reached casually. There is not one person in the wanrongyuan state who can successfully block the thunder robbery and achieve the robbery.

    The cultivation was born against the heaven, and the changing environment is the one that should be robbed. Every robbery has to undergo the baptism of the thunder robbery of heaven and earth. However, each robbery is extremely dangerous. Once it fails to pass, it will disappear in smoke. Countless Rongyuan environments fall under the thunder disaster when they are impacted.

    According to public records, miner star has existed for nearly ten thousand years. There are no more than five miners who have been promoted and robbed, and there are as many as 100000 miners on the miner star.

    Such a low ratio can be seen how difficult it is. Di Ping really does not know whether he can be promoted in a short time.

    Only so far, for a month, he has not felt the breath of natural calamity. Maybe he has not used the vitality here to cultivate, but only has the vitality containing a lot of constant gold yuan power. He has never dared to practice.

    Di Ping collected all the jade amulets. He took out the mixed gold animal blood he had collected before. He called out the five element mixed yuan gun and immersed it in the mixed gold animal blood. Immediately, the five element mixed yuan gun gave out a joyful trembling sound, and then it was like a thirsty cow swallowing the mixed gold force in the mixed gold animal blood.

    Seeing this scene, di Ping''s eyes brightened. The speed of repair was even faster than that of his five element power. However, with his brow wrinkled, a few liters of blood essence were swallowed up in just a few minutes and turned into useless waste liquid.

    However, the recovery rate of the Hunyuan gun was not even 1%, which was still 46%. However, di Ping was somewhat pleased. He felt that if there was a large amount of mixed gold animal blood, the speed could be doubled.

    What kind of speed will it be if you change to seven level mixed gold animal blood!

    Di Ping''s eyes are bright. He decides to let go of everything and go deep into the mine to see if he can find the trace of the mixed gold beast. It''s better to find the seven level mixed gold beast. He decides to repair the five element Hunyuan gun and add a card.

    This time, he did not let Feng Gu dance three people go out. Instead, he began to look for it by himself according to the breath of mixed gold beast recorded before.

    For half a month, Diping had been wandering in the mine, but to his disappointment, he found nothing in half a month, and the mixed gold beast came and went without a trace, as if it had disappeared, and could not be found at all.

    "Who!"

    Di Ping was looking for a mine when a woman''s low voice rang out.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved. The voice was familiar. He looked at it and saw that belina was sitting around recovering. Her face was a little golden.

    This is the state of being polluted by Hengjin Yuanli. She holds her hand on the hilt and stares at the hole.

    "It''s you!"

    When he saw that it was di Ping, although his hand did not leave the hilt, his body was still slightly loose. He said in a cold voice:

    "why hengjinduo doesn''t need mining any more? Come here to see my joke!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I didn''t expect to meet you when I was wandering around. You are poisoned by Hengjin. Why don''t you take xijindan to clean it?"

    Berena''s face turned black and she said in a cold voice:

    "I want you to take care of it!"

    Di Ping knew that she must have run out of it. Basically, she had to take xijindan within two or three days, otherwise, the constant gold poison would be attached to the vitality, which was very difficult to clean up. He waved and threw it, and a white light shot at belina.

    "You......

    belina reached out and grabbed it, and her eyes flashed with anger. But when she saw that it was a jade bottle, her eyes flashed and her anger was about to break out. However, when she saw that it was a jade bottle, she tolerated the words behind her. When she opened the jade bottle and smelled it, her eyes suddenly brightened"Wash the golden elixir!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I have too much to use, please help me use some!"

    Belina suddenly raised her head and looked at di Ping. In her eyes, she said, "what''s your intention?"

    "Miss belina, what do you think I have in mind?"

    Belina looked at dipin''s expression, but her expression changed. She said:

    "who wants to..."

    she made a gesture to throw the medicine bottle back. At this time, Diping suddenly changed her face, her eyes flashed with joy, and she flashed out.

    Belina held the medicine bottle in her hand and was stunned for a moment. Her face was very complicated. She looked at the direction of dipin''s disappearance. She bit the bottle, opened the bottle, took out a pill and swallowed it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4605

    In front of him, a virtual map shows the three-dimensional map of the mine cave. At this time, there is a red dot flashing.

    This half month, he has not only been wandering around, he has already drawn a considerable part of the mine cave map, and set up no less than a thousand induction arrays. As long as there are mixed gold beasts entering the mine cave, the array will be triggered immediately.

    After waiting for half a month, the array was finally touched. How unhappy he was, because he had already known the terrain of the mine cave, his speed was very fast, more than ten kilometers, but he arrived after ten minutes.

    "Why not?"

    However, he did not find the location of the mixed array with Fajin.

    "This is it!"

    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on a wall. He found a series of claw marks, but disappeared in front of the wall. His brow moved and he murmured:

    "stay away!"

    The mixed gold beast is born underground. It''s a native spirit species, and it can escape even in the mining area with abundant ore.

    Di Ping''s divine sense sweeps toward the stone wall. He suddenly raises his eyes, and there is a void behind the stone wall. Unfortunately, his divine sense is blocked, and he can''t find out how big the hole is.

    His eyes flashed. He would find a hidden place to take down the storage bag and bury it on the ground.

    Then, all of a sudden, his energy surged, and the whole person turned into a mass of yellow energy. In the next moment, he stepped out of his body and merged into the stone wall like water waves.

    This is the power of Wuxing bumie body. You can run away from the ground. However, the ore here is too complex and it is very hard to escape. You should be careful to touch the ore area by mistake.

    In the dark cave, the stone wall suddenly fluctuates. Diping comes out of the cave and removes the earth energy. He looks at the cave.

    It''s a natural stone cave. It''s very wide. There is a faint breeze. It seems that there is a passage with the outside world.

    Di Ping called out his spear and walked cautiously in the direction of the wind. The hole was very spacious, even if it was a heavy truck. There were a lot of claw marks of mixed gold beasts on the ground, and also on the mountain wall. Seeing this, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.

    After a kilometer''s walk, there was a heavy footfall in front of him. Di Ping''s body immediately stood still. His eyes looked deep into the cave. After a while, a gold medalling beast came leisurely and seemed to be patrolling.

    The hunjin beast suddenly stopped, his nose twitched, a pair of dark eyes flashed, suddenly looked up in the direction of Diping, and the next moment his eyes suddenly widened.

    Bang!

    A long gun shot quietly, and it was bombarding the middle of the golden beast''s eyebrows. The beast''s body became stiff, and then a force of space shrouded it down, and the beast disappeared in its place.

    Di Ping put the gun back and stood up, breath convergence, concentration and quiet, after the piece of rest, there was no movement, he slowly relaxed.

    The blow just now was his one to gather his energy and spirit. All his strength was concentrated on the tip of the gun. One shot killed the brain of the mixed gold beast.

    It''s obvious that there are more than one mixed gold beast. Once you fight with the mixed gold beast, a large number of mixed gold beast will be attracted, which may lead to the seventh level mixed gold beast.

    When the situation is not clear, he must be careful. Once he is surrounded by seven level mixed gold beasts, he will have to use the shenti fighting soldiers. The battle may disturb the strong men of the Shinto sect.

    His breath was restrained and he felt towards the direction of the beast''s coming. There were footprints of the beast''s activities on the ground. The more he went inside, the more excited he felt. He might have touched the beast''s underground nest.

    Roar!

    A few low roars came from the cave, and there was a faint breath of depression. Di Ping''s heart was suddenly trembling. He stopped walking and his eyes were deep. From the sound, he heard that it was not far away.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    At this time, there was a heavy voice again. Diping did not dare to use his divine sense. He used his strong ear power to judge. It seemed that there were two mixed gold beasts.

    Di Ping put an array plate in the crevice of the mountain wall, and his mind moved, and instantly disappeared in the same place.

    A minute after he disappeared, two gold mongrels came slowly. When they reached the position where Diping had just stood, they sniffed, and their dark eyes swept around, as if they had found nothing.

    Goo!

    The two mixed gold beasts gave two low shouts, as if they were communicating. Then they turned their bodies, wagged their tails, and prepared to leave.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a terrible will instantly enveloped the two mixed gold beasts. The two mixed gold beasts froze, and then the void cracked silently. It seemed that the giant beast swallowed the two mixed gold beasts in one bite. The crack closed and restored calm. It seemed that nothing had happened.

    In the chaotic space, two mixed gold beasts fell from the sky, and immediately stood up in a roar and rushed toward the four men of Diping. However, in the next moment, thorns sprang up from the ground, tying them tightly and unable to move.

    The two beasts roared desperately, but they couldn''t get rid of it at all. Instead, the more they struggled, the tighter the bundle was. The thorns were scraping on the scales like steel, and they were bursting with sparks.

    "This strange beast has a strong defense!"

    Ba Jue looks at these two strange animals, and his eyes flash with horror.Feng Gu dance is also an eye congealing heavy way:

    "this is a six level top beast, whose strength is not weaker than you, plus this scaly armor, even if I am afraid of you, I will suffer a loss!"

    Di Ping said:

    "this kind of beast is called mixed gold beast. It feeds on heaven and Earth Spirit mines, and its defense is comparable to that of level 6 top grade treasure armour. If it is not restrained, it is difficult to kill it. Even if it is a half step robbery, if it is surrounded by a few, it will also be in danger of falling off!"

    "This Xuanyuan world is so dangerous that even ordinary animals are so difficult to deal with?"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "the sixth rank in Xuanyuan world can only be regarded as the existence of the bottom. Nearly a thousand of these miners are middle and high rank in Rongyuan, and they are not even qualified to be a miner if they don''t come to Rongyuan area!"

    When they heard the words, they all changed color, and bajue was even more surprised: "my God, rongyuanjing can only be a miner!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "you will bleed the mixed gold beast and put it into the blood pool. I will go out and have a look!"

    Then he moved and disappeared again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4606

    When the void moved, di Ping appeared in the cave again. Just now the array did not monitor the fluctuation, so he dared to come out.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled with joy. The mixed gold beast did not seem to have any spiritual connection. His experiment was successful. The mixed gold beast was only sensitive to the divine sense.

    He walked into the cave again, the low roar from time to time became more and more clear, and gradually the faint pressure also came, and went for more than ten minutes.

    Roar!

    The noisy low roar came clearly again. As soon as di Ping''s expression changed, the low roar seemed to be in front of him, and the breath of fierce animals came from the front.

    Di Ping put away all the weapons, and his breath was restrained, as if it were a stone. He reached out his head along the stone wall and looked forward. His face suddenly changed and his eyes were shocked.

    If it''s not the super strength, I''m afraid the air engine will fluctuate.

    There is a huge space below, which is ten thousand meters square. The top of the cave is supported by thick stone pillars. There are gold mixed animals everywhere in the cave. It is absolutely over a thousand heads without counting.

    "This is it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He saw a huge platform formed naturally in the middle of the cave. On the platform, there was a mixed gold beast with a length of more than ten meters. There was wind and thunder in his breath, and a white gas like fog at the end of his nose. His whole body exuded a terrible smell.

    "Seven level hybrid gold beast!"

    Di Ping quickly moved his eyes and did not dare to see more. The seventh level beast was extremely alert and might be able to sense his own peeping.

    "One, two... Five!"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept through the cave. The more he looked at it, the more he looked, the more he looked. There were five seven level strange animals in a cave. This is really a den.

    However, he was a little worried, this is not ten eight, but thousands of strange animals, there are five heads and seven levels of strange animals.

    The one lying on the highest stage is a big circle larger than all the others. It''s likely that the breath is the mixed gold beast at the top of the seventh level. It''s stronger than the strong breath. I''m afraid that only the combination of divine body and soldiers can clean it up.

    These bastards can''t eat themselves!

    Di Ping looked at thousands of mixed gold beasts below, and his eyes flashed with reluctance. Finally, he bit his teeth and retreated. He had to admit that it was difficult for him to kill these strange beasts quietly, especially the king of mixed gold.

    As soon as he retreated, the seven step mixed gold beast king on the high platform opened his eyes, slowly turned his eyes and looked at the place where Diping disappeared. He seemed a little confused, but then he fell down again.

    Diping retreated from the cave, but he was more and more unwilling. He suddenly stopped and his eyes kept flashing. After the rest, there was a trace of fierce color in his eyes.

    He found that he was becoming more and more cautious. Although he was not easy to make mistakes, in the present situation, if everything went step by step, it would be very difficult for him to make achievements. He had no time to spend slowly.

    After a few minutes of his disappearance, two mixed gold beasts came to the place where he had disappeared, sniffed and found nothing, and then left.

    In the space, dipin was refining weapons. He finally decided to start. But if he wanted to cover the outside world, he had to block the battle waves, so he was refining the sixth level sky shielding array.

    Ten days later, di Ping kept refining and finally succeeded in refining the array dish. Seeing that di Ping tried his best to refine the array dish, Feng guwu and his three friends were also a little tongue tied. Di Ping was really fighting.

    After a brief rest, he cleaned off the smoke and gas all over his body. Di Ping left the turbid space with the array disk.

    He came to the huge cave again, and it took him two days to set up the array.

    It seems to be the rest place for the golden beast. Most of the time, the mixed gold beast sleeps in the cave. Occasionally, some mixed gold beast leaves and seems to eat.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to be careless, and spent a day burying all the array plates. Di Ping looked at the seventh level mixed gold beast king in the middle, and his eyes flashed fiercely.

    The king of beasts seemed to feel something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the direction where Di Ping stood. But he didn''t see anything. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Hum!

    At this time, a sudden void earthquake, an invisible wave rose in the cave.

    Roar!

    The king of the mixed gold beast suddenly stood up with a low roar, his dark eyes shining on the void like a real light, and the four seven level beasts also stood up.

    Roar!

    The whole space seemed to be ignited in an instant. A head of strange animals roared and stood up. There was a storm in the cave, and a roar of beasts shook the cave.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a terrible breath came and covered the whole cave. Thousands of six level mixed gold beasts were crushed to the ground by the terrible pressure, and roared with fear.

    Five seven level monsters were also weighed down by the terrible pressure, and they roared in succession.

    Roar!

    The hunjin beast king''s scales were blown open, and his whole body was tense and gave out a roar. The terrible sound waves shook the void, and the space fluctuated. It seemed that it would break up at any time.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, the void exploded, and a golden figure burst out of the void in an instant, and a punch rushed to the king of beasts.Roar!

    With a low roar, the beast opens its mouth, and a golden beam of light rushes toward the golden man.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4607

    Boom!

    A terrible shock wave appeared in the sky, and the earth suddenly vibrated. Countless hard rocks collapsed, and several huge columns more than ten meters thick were directly shattered.

    Bang!

    In an instant, the big array under the cloth of Di Ping collapsed. Di Ping''s blood spurted out. His eyes were shocked. His big array didn''t even withstand a collision.

    At this time, the eyes of the base are shaking, and the eyes of the base have disappeared.

    When Yushan appeared, there was a figure standing in the sky. He said in a hurry:

    "it seems that there are seven levels of energy fluctuation under the ground of elder Luo!"

    Luosanghai is a real man of the three robbers of the Shinto sect. His eyes are fixed on a mountain road hundreds of miles away:

    "inside the mountain, it should be the peak energy in the early stage of the seventh stage. Among them, Dao should be the king of mixed gold!"

    Yushan''s face was startled and said:

    "who is the king of mixed gold

    Lausanhai frowned and said:

    "the hunjin beast king is extremely powerful and invincible. If you want to deal with it, there are only four robbers. When will the fourth level exist on the ore star

    Yushan changed his face and said:

    "elder, could it be long Yanzong? We have information that adalong Yan seems to have invited a four robbers from the cloud light sword sect to take part in the battle. Could it be him?"

    Lausanne shook his head and said:

    "it''s not him. It should be Qiu Qi from yunjianzong this time. I''m familiar with his breath!"

    Yu Shan''s expression changed: "who is that?"

    The Lausanne sea said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll go down and have a look. If you ask all the miners to withdraw, once the king of the mixed gold beast gets angry, the mixed gold beast will riot, and there will be a meteor wound at that time!"

    "It''s the elder. I''ll arrange it now!"

    Yushan nodded in a hurry, and his body moved toward the mine, while luosanghai disappeared in the sky, and the next step had already appeared in the mine cave.

    At this time, thousands of miles away from the mining area, there are four figures standing in the starry sky in a mining area. One of them is the bright moon of Helian, and the other two are the elders of longyanzong. However, at this time, they all respectfully stand behind a thin old man, and they all stare at the direction of Dashan.

    The bright moon of Helian said with a frown:

    "elder Qiu, this should be what the king of beasts is fighting against

    A ray of light flashed through Qiuqi''s drooping eyes:

    "four robberies, one of which is not weaker than the four robberies!"

    Hearing this, Helian Mingyue suddenly changed her face and said:

    "four robberies, how can there be four robberies? There is only one master Qiu on the Hengjin star. Did Shinto sect send the elder of four robberies?"

    Qiu Qi''s eyes flashed and suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll go and have a look, you guard the mining area!"

    Then, without waiting for Helian to answer, the man has disappeared in the same place in a flash.

    In the sky, the remaining three people, Helian Mingyue, looked dignified and said in a deep voice:

    "what to do now? Will it be the shintoid sect who set up a suspicious array to lead elder Qiu Qi away?"

    Helian Mingyue''s face was also very ugly. She didn''t expect that Qiu Qi would leave immediately. Regardless of their opinions, she said in a deep voice:

    "now, we should strengthen our defense, withdraw all the miners from the mine, and deal with the attack of Shinto at any time!"

    They said in a deep voice:

    "that''s the only way

    Three people disappear in the sky, to arrange things.

    At this time, in the cave, the shenti battle soldiers smashed the light column with one blow, and the other hit the head of the mixed gold beast king. In an instant, the mixed gold beast king was knocked down and the natural platform was shattered by several meters.

    The beast king shook his hair and roared angrily, but the next moment he was hit on the ground again.

    As long as they have experienced thunder robbery, they will be free from the four robberies. The hunjin beast king is strong, but they have no ability to fight back.

    However, the king of the mixed gold beast had too strong a defense. The shenti soldiers did not smash its defense with a few punches. However, in the cave, it was a disaster. A large number of huge pillars collapsed and a large number of rocks fell. Many mixed gold beasts were directly killed.

    Roar!

    At this time, the other four mixed gold beasts had already reacted and rushed on with a roar.

    "Bafang Bahuang Dao!"

    With a deep drink, the shenti soldiers cut out countless Dao gang in their hands. They directly cut off four hunjin beasts, and their blood was spilled.

    However, the level 7, level 1 and level 2 mixed gold beast is not the opponent of shenti War soldiers at all, and is seriously injured with one hit.

    Boom!

    At this time, a golden energy knife came, and the shenti warfighter punched out. His body was shaken back by 100 meters. Then, the king of mixed gold roared and rushed to the shenti warfighter.

    "No, it''s completely exposed in this way!"

    Di Ping looked down at the battle, his eyes were frozen. He didn''t expect that his big battle broke after only a few breath. The battle wave might have spread out. It''s very likely that the Shinto people will arrive soon. He doesn''t have much time."Shenti warfighters use split fist!"

    Di Ping thought a move and issued an order to the spirit body soldiers.

    Boom!

    The soldiers of shenti battle changed their attacks in an instant, and their fists were silent. One punch hit the hunjin beast king, making a dull sound like the earth''s thunder.

    Roar!

    The king of beasts of mixed gold uttered a painful roar, and his huge body rolled out. But the next moment, he roared again and rushed to the shenti battle soldiers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4608

    "No use!"

    Di Ping''s expression changed. The hunjin beast king''s defense is so strong that he can''t even defend the dark force. It seems that this blow did not hurt it at all.

    "No, you can''t kill the king of beasts if you go on like this!"

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the mixed gold beast king was so difficult to deal with. His eyes flashed rapidly. It had been more than ten minutes. Although he was deep into the ground for hundreds of miles, he could not use the usual theory to explain the plunder change situation. According to his judgment, the plundering and changing situation was likely to arrive soon.

    His eyes flashed a trace of reluctance, and his hands pressed the fist, and he ordered:

    "shenti warfighter, kill other seven level beasts first, and let go of this mixed gold beast king!"

    Boom!

    With one fist, the shenti warfighter thundered the king of the mixed gold beast, stepped out one step, and came to a seven level mixed gold beast. With one blow, he killed the mixed gold beast and threw it in the direction of Di Ping.

    At this time, the mixed gold beast king roared angrily and rushed to the God body soldiers.

    "The five elements forbid the clock!"

    At this time, the big hand of the shenti warlord suddenly grabs at the mixed gold beast king, and a big five color bell falls from the sky to suppress the mixed gold beast.

    Roar!

    The king of mixed gold roared angrily and struck the forbidden bell with one claw. However, he found a huge roar, which was blocked by the five elements giant clock.

    The shenti warfighter, on the other hand, comes to an injured robbed and transformed mixed gold beast again, kills it with one punch, throws it out with one swoop, and the mixed gold beast''s body disappears in the flight.

    Di Ping took two statues together, and his eyes were shining with light. At this time, he had taken the opportunity to collect the bodies of more than a dozen mixed gold beasts in the chaotic space.

    At this time, his divine form changed, and the induction array he set was touched, and then the spirit and will of the array disappeared.

    "Someone''s coming!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. If he could send out his Dharma array, if he had the same level of array cultivation, he would only be able to find it if he had been robbed and changed.

    Boom!

    The five elements forbidden bell broke, and the king of beasts rushed out of it.

    Roar!

    The king of the mixed gold beast roared angrily and rushed madly at the shenti battle soldiers. The soldiers once again shot the king of mixed gold beast back, knocked down a huge pillar tens of meters thick, and immediately a large number of rocks fell down, as if the whole cave were collapsing.

    "No, there is no time."

    Diping felt that the last induction array was broken, and the enemy had already entered the mixed gold beast cave. He couldn''t wait any longer.

    Boom!

    The third seven level hybrid gold beast will be killed and thrown out with one fist, while the body will disappear into the void one step at a time.

    Boom!

    At this time, the beast roared, smashed into a piece of gold, and roared.

    "Evil animals seek death!"

    There was a roar in the mine cave, and then an energy burst out in the cave, and the whole earth trembled.

    Roar!

    The king of the mixed gold beast is like a madness, incessantly roaring, gradually far away, and there are boulders falling in the huge cave, hundreds of mixed gold beast lost their prestige and rushed out of the cave crazily.

    The next moment, di Ping appeared in the cave, looking at the direction of the mixed gold beast king''s departure. His eyes were shocked. The mixed gold beast king was too fierce to hurt him. He was afraid that it would be very difficult to kill him in a short time. I was afraid that the people of Shinto sect were attacked by the crazy mixed gold beast just now.

    Di Ping looked at the mixed gold beasts that had been killed or smashed in the cave. His eyes flashed with light. Under the shadow of the huge void, he immediately took away the last 50 or 60 heads. There were only a few hundred corpses in the cave, and he couldn''t give up.

    But he still bit his teeth and left!

    When he turns around and walks in the cave, he will not stop until he is buried.

    All of a sudden, his whole body was covered with cold hair. He suddenly stopped and looked at the void. For a moment, it seemed that a terrible sword burst out. In a moment, he felt as if his consciousness was about to leave his body.

    "What a terrible sword power. What is this existence? Is it the real man who was robbed in the middle of the war? "

    Di Ping felt the sword power just now. It seemed that he was almost the same as before. He forced his heart to shake and then swept away.

    He arrived at the stone wall where he had advanced, but by this time the stone wall had been blasted away, and it should have come in from here.

    Fortunately, the storage bag was buried far away from the stone wall, otherwise it might be buried. He put away the storage bag, his eyes flashed, his heart moved, instantly destroyed all the induction arrays he had laid in the mine, and then rushed out and swept away.

    Di Ping plundered out of the mine. It seemed that a group of miners had just come out of the mine, and some people were running out. However, the guards on the mine field turned pale, and they didn''t care about the miners. At this time, they all looked at the distance in horror.

    "This is it!"

    And at this time, there was a terrible wave in the sky.Di Ping suddenly looked back at the sky. He saw that there were two figures fighting in the sky. The swords were crisscross and the void was breaking. Every attack would cut the mountain into a huge crack, and the roaring sound was endless.

    "Medium level real man!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly shrank, and there was a flash of horror in them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4609

    Diping was also a man of insight. Although he did not dare to use exploration to check, the breath of the two men''s battle was comparable to that of the demon God before him, which was more vast and fierce.

    But he has some doubts in his heart. Isn''t he fighting with the mixed gold beast? How did it become a battle between two people? Where did the golden beast go?

    "Mu nameless, take me a sword, if you can live, I will let you a yard... Cloud light flash!"

    A faint cold drink shakes the sky, shaking the spirit of Di Ping, Yuan Li fluctuates.

    "I''m not ashamed of you. You''ll take me a sword, but I''ll be nameless!"

    Then a cold drink sounded at the same time.

    Bang!

    The sound of two swords startled jiuxiao. In an instant, Diping felt that his pores would burst open. Although he was thousands of miles away, he felt that the spirits were trembling, and his skin was like countless needles.

    "What a powerful sword power!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst into light, looking at the sky in the two startling swords, split the sky and hit together.

    Boom!

    The sky and earth suddenly shocked, as if a star exploded, a shock wave burst out, forming thousands of miles of shock waves in the sky, the sky''s clouds were all crushed.

    Boom!

    The strong air current impact, the mountains flying sand and rocks, as if the sun storm roared.

    "Broken!"

    At this time, a cold cry sounded, and Yushan appeared in the sky. With a sword, he cut open the rolling storm, and roared across both sides of the mining area.

    Di Ping felt the strong impact of the storm, and his eyes were calm. He was afraid that the ordinary Rongyuan environment could not resist the storm. The rocks here were extremely hard, and the bodies of the strong people below the middle level of Rongyuan could not bear the impact.

    At this time, nearly a thousand miners gathered in the mining area seemed to be extremely calm. Only the new comers with di Ping looked shocked. They were shocked by the terrible power when they saw the battle of middle level real people for the first time.

    At this time, changes have taken place in the sky. One figure is powerful, and the other figure exits a hundred miles. The energy is collapsing, and the figure has already appeared.

    This man has long white hair and a sword in his hand. His body is half kneeling in the sky. His armor is broken and his blood is spilled.

    A strong man with shining golden light and holding a long sword said coldly:

    "Mu nameless, your swordsmanship is very strong. You are almost invincible in the three robberies, but you will never understand the gap. This time, I will give Mu Tianhai a face, and I will not kill you. This sword will teach you a lesson. Don''t be too crazy!"

    With that, the sword in his hand disappeared. He looked at Mu Ming who was half kneeling in the sky. With a move, a huge hunjin beast flew into the sky from the mountain. Then the void disappeared for a while, and then he flew away, just like a startling flood.

    When Di Ping saw this scene, his eyes were slightly coagulated. Originally, the hunjin beast king was killed. It seems that this mound killed him. However, he was killed by this man.

    "Qiu Qi!"

    Suddenly, Mu Mingming, who was half kneeling, let out a roar, his whole body breath was like smoke, his white hair was flying like a demon, and he roared angrily:

    "someday, I will kill you if I enter the four robberies!"

    "Anytime, but next time you won''t be so lucky!"

    Qiu Qi didn''t stop, but there was a magnificent voice that echoed around the world. Thousands of mountains echoed the sound.

    Poof!

    Mu nameless a mouthful of blood spurts out, the body falls down from the sky.

    "No name!"

    As soon as Yu Shan''s face changed, his figure flashed around him. He reached out to support him and said in an urgent voice:

    "how are you, nameless Taoist?"

    Mu Mingming regained his body shape. His eyes looked at Qiu Qi''s far away direction. His eyes were cold and sharp. Then he said in a deep voice:

    "I''m ok. Go and save elder luosanghai!"

    Yushan nodded, and Hong said:

    "Gong liangye, go to rescue elder luosanghai!"

    Hum!

    When the void moved, a figure shot out of the hut and fell into the mountain. When he flew up again, he flew up from the mountain with an old man in his arms.

    "All miners back to base!"

    With a deep drink from Yushan, Mu Yuanming and Gong liangye fly to the base with the old man in his arms.

    "Get out of here! Get on the bus

    At this time, the guard leader reacted and yelled in panic.

    "Come on, do you hear me? A bunch of pigs are running for me!"

    A group of guards also roared, began to drive a group of miners, miners have moved to the truck, but all are a group of old miners.

    At this time, a group of new strong people from all walks of life are slow-moving, eyes twinkle, body breath surging.

    Di Ping looks at the guards, and his eyes are also shining. He knows what these people want to do. At this time, there is no strong one. It''s a good time to escape, and he is also a little moved.

    "What are you doing? Let''s goAt this time, the leader saw several miners dallying, and he was surprised and angry, and whipped it.

    Pop!

    However, Jinglong whip was grasped by a three battle tall alien strongman with scales on his forehead. In his eyes, a fierce killing opportunity was staring at him. At this time, four or five strong men were staring at him coldly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4610

    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel? "

    The leader looked at several people''s eyes, suddenly in the heart a tremor, then angry roar way.

    His roar startled all the people. They all looked at him one after another, and their eyes were very calm.

    "Grandma, I''m fed up with it. Kill them and get out of here!"

    At this time, a half step robber roared angrily.

    "Yes, I''ve had enough of it!"

    At once, several people roared.

    "If you want to die, someone will take them down to me. If you have any resistance, I will not care!"

    The leader was angry and pointed to several people and roared.

    "Kill

    Zhou nearly a dozen soldiers drew out their weapons and drank in unison.

    "I killed you first!"

    At this time, the strong beast holding the Jinglong whip roared out with a roar, and a terrible dragon shaped fist burst out.

    "Bold!"

    The leader''s eyes flashed and killed with the same punch.

    Boom!

    The frenzied energy exploded, and the leader flew out in a flash.

    The strong man''s face was cold, his eyes were full of irony, and he said:

    "you are nothing without seven level magic soldiers!"

    This move seemed to startle all the guards. They never thought that the miners would dare to attack them.

    "Yes, it is. Send a signal and ask the elder to kill them!"

    The leader spurts blood wildly, in the eye eye eye one is frightened, the frightened roar a way.

    "Brothers, it''s against me, kill me!"

    He this roar is to originally hesitant several people to wake up, one after another drinks violently, wields the fist to kill to a crowd of soldiers.

    Just after the battle, more than a dozen soldiers were killed.

    Although these soldiers are all high-level Rongyuan, they are too weak in front of these extreme half step robbers, killing more than a dozen people in a battle.

    "Kill

    At last, hundreds of soldiers were shocked and rushed from all directions. However, at the same time, more than a dozen strong men in the lower bound also started to fight at the same time. In an instant, more than a dozen soldiers were blown into blood fog.

    The team leader didn''t expect that these people really dare to do it. In his eyes, he yelled in fear:

    "it''s counter, it''s counter, send the signal quickly!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were deep, and he found that all the people who started were new comers. Those old miners just looked at them faintly and had no intention of doing anything at all. He moved in his heart and resisted the impulse to start.

    Belina stood in a group, also ready to move. Her hands were gathering energy and looked at several guards who were close to her. However, when she was just about to start, she suddenly moved her ears and stopped again.

    "Bold!"

    At this time, a deep drink shook the world, the earth even the stones jumped up, di Ping was shocked by the spirit of a swing.

    "No, let''s go!"

    As soon as his face changed, he suddenly drank, and his violent power broke out. His body shot like a shell, straight to the mountain.

    "Go

    At the same time, more than a dozen people started to drink, and they shot out one after another. If they want to escape, they will have hope as long as they escape into the mountains.

    These are all the most powerful people who can make a half step robbery. They are as fast as lightning and can shoot kilometers in an instant.

    "It''s naive of you to go!"

    A cold sound shook the sky and the earth, and a wall of energy light suddenly rose in front of the mountain, as if it was the shield of heaven and earth, blocking the way of a group of people entering the mountain.

    "Break him, or we''ll all die!"

    At this time, the first to start the strong, eyes burst out of red, a roar, a sword appeared, the sword trembling, terrible breath straight to heaven and earth.

    "Seven level magic soldiers!"

    Di Ping eyes a bright, this person unexpectedly also hides a seven level magic weapon.

    "Spell it

    At the same time, they drew out their weapons. At one time, one terrible breath rushed into the sky, and three of them were shining in the sky.

    "Three seven level magic soldiers!"

    There was a flash of shock in di Ping''s eyes. There were three seven level magic soldiers in this group. It seems that these star worlds are much stronger than Tianhe star worlds. There are not so many magic soldiers in Tianhe star worlds.

    Thirteen people attack at the same time, one knife Gang, sword cut to light wall.

    Boom!

    The sky energy explodes, like a nuclear explosion, emitting a blazing light.

    "How could that be possible?"

    In the eyes of the strong, their attack fell on the wall of light, and they just trembled and didn''t even break.

    "Hum!"

    At this time, a cold hum resounded in everyone''s heart.

    Di Ping was shocked by the heart, the spirit of shock shock, 13 people in the sky is the shock of blood.

    I saw a figure with wind Gang all over his body standing in the sky, as if it was the sky god, looking at the thirteen figures lightly."Elder banbao, these people are rebellious. Kill them quickly!"

    At this time, the leader seemed to see the Savior, excited roaring.

    The figure didn''t seem to see the leader, but looked at a group of people faintly. Hong Sheng said:

    "we are from the lower star world. We want you to open the mine to temper your will and put your position in order to be promoted to the top. However, we don''t know how to be grateful. We not only intend to escape, but also kill our Shinto sect disciples All souls are gone

    A word out like thunder in the sky, shaking the earth and sky, shaking the spirits of all people.

    "No... don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to. We''re willing to stay!"

    Some of the thirteen people howled with fear.

    "Why do you have to ask him? My emperor is so determined that he is not afraid to die. If you want to kill me, death will splash your whole body with blood."

    The leader of the strong one in a crazy eyes, a roar, step out, the hand of the seven level magic weapon towards the sky figure cut out.

    "Kill

    At the same time, there were five or six people who also drank violently and waved their weapons to kill Willy''s figure in the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4611

    The powerful figure in the sky flashed a trace of irony in his eyes and said with a cold hum:

    "I can''t help myself!"

    Then he turned his hand gently.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and a huge palm fell from the sky to 13 people. In an instant, the attacks of several people were directly scattered, as if the hemp pole had hit a stone.

    Boom boom!

    A roar rang out, a road figure was directly patted into a blood mist.

    "No!"

    The strong beggars saw the blood mist in the sky and roared in despair, but the next moment, the giant palm fell.

    Boom!

    The huge palm fell on the mountain again, and the mountain suddenly collapsed and the earth roared.

    Whoo!

    A gust of violent wind and dust swept by, blowing Diping and other people''s clothes hunting. He squinted at this scene, and his eyes were in a state of shock. Thirteen extremely powerful men who had been robbed half step by step were beaten into blood fog in an instant.

    A group of old miners looked indifferent and did not seem to have any fluctuations. They looked at such things too much, and there were about 80 strong men who came with di Ping. At this time, their bodies were shaking and their eyes were frightened.

    Belina''s white throat trembled, and her eyes were filled with the same fear that she had almost made a move.

    She looked at di Ping, a glimmer of gratitude flashed in her eyes. If it wasn''t for Di Ping''s reminding, she would have been like these people at this time.

    Diping''s pupils were also extremely constricted. He was right. It was impossible for Shinto sect not to arrange for the strong to look at the miners. The death of the strong was too bad and not worth it.

    As the storm rolled over, the world was calm again. Looking at a huge palm in front of him, the old miners seemed to see that there was no more excitement to see, and they continued to walk towards the truck.

    At the scene, only Di Ping, a group of new miners stood in place, their faces were still shocked, and some people''s legs trembled.

    The figure in the sky swept over Diping and his party. Immediately, Diping felt pain in his eyes, as if he had been irradiated by a laser. He quickly avoided his eyes, but the scene of robbery was stepping out one step at a time, and people had disappeared in the sky.

    "What are you looking at? A bunch of pigs are still here!"

    At this time, a whip shadow whipped on di Ping''s body, which instantly cracked the armor behind him, and the blood gushed. His body faltered and almost fell. He looked back at the leader who had regained his power, and his eyes were cold.

    "What are you looking at? I''ll beat you to death if you don''t leave

    The leader was staring at by Di Ping''s eyes, and he even had a trace of fear. His body now withdrew, and then he became angry and raised his whip again.

    "Slow down!"

    At this time, belina suddenly stepped forward, blocked in front of Di Ping, looked at the leader and said:

    "my Lord, don''t fight any more. If you hurt me, no one will be able to mine, and the task will not be completed next month!"

    The leader''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "please come back, get on the bus quickly and honk again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"

    "It''s my Lord. Let''s go at once."

    Belina quickly took dipin and winked at him:

    "don''t you go yet!"

    Diping nodded and followed belina to the truck. In his heart, he had sentenced the leader to death. As long as he found a chance, the Revenge of the whip must be revenged.

    A group of people returned to the base in a turbulence, and suddenly felt that the momentum of the base was dignified, the base defense was fully open, all the miners were driven away, and the room was not allowed to walk around.

    "May I help you with the wound?"

    Belina''s manner at this time is less cold, more than a trace of warmth, looking at Diping road.

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "I''m ok!"

    Belina looked at Diping, then her expression changed to coldness again:

    "it''s up to you, I''ll go first!"

    After that, she went straight to the door, but when she wanted to take the door with her, she stopped and said softly:

    "thank you for what happened just now!"

    Bang!

    With that, the iron door was closed by her.

    Di Ping sat down and began to drive away the power of the Jinglong whip. The seventh level power was not so good to drive away. It might take him a day to completely eliminate it. He did not dare to use the power of the divine body combat forces here, or he could drive it out in an instant.

    Di Ping is healing. At this time, in a hall of the base, three robbers are present, including Yushan, gongliangye and ban Bao. The three look dignified and the atmosphere in the hall is extremely depressed.

    Looking at Yushan, Gong liangye asked gravely:

    "Yushan immortal, how is mu Mingming and Lausanne sea injured?"

    Yushan''s face was coagulated and said:

    "Mu nameless injury is not serious, it should be recovered in 10 days and a half months!"

    Speaking of this, his voice stopped and his eyes were serious:

    "the sea chief of Lausanne was seriously injured. He was fighting with the mixed gold beast. Qiu Qi directly attacked the mixed gold beast, but he didn''t let him go. His body was broken and the inner world was damaged. Without the help of a real man, it would be hard to recover for thousands of years!"Gong liangye and ban Bao changed their faces and said:

    "so serious?"

    Yushan nodded his head with a heavy face:

    "yes, elder Luo was defeated by the hunjin beast, but he didn''t want Qiu Qi to ignore the rules and direct his hand. It was too late for him to hide. Fortunately, the hunjin beast blocked most of the forces, otherwise..."

    he didn''t say the following, but both of them knew that if there was no mixed gold beast, he would be Luo Sanghai fell.

    In the eyes of banbao, they yelled angrily:

    "the cloud light sword sect deceives people too much! Elder Yu reported to the patriarch that he asked the elder of four robberies and five robberies to do justice. This matter can''t be settled like this! "

    Yushan''s eyes also burst out with light:

    "OK, I''ll send a message to zongnei immediately. This time, the cloud light sword sect, longyanzong must pay a price!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4612

    Longyanzong mining area, at this time in the hall, several elders of longyanzong are also communicating.

    Helian Mingyue''s eyes flashed with light and said:

    "everyone, our opportunity is coming. The life and death of the Lausanne sea is unknown, and Muming, the strongest one, is also injured. It is a good time for us to revenge!"

    The elder of longyanzong''s second robbery, jesman, looked serious:

    "immortal Mingyue, do you think about the consequences? Before, we had only a small conflict. Both sides killed some miners and destroyed some mines, and there was no death feud. Now once we attack and kill each other''s real people with all our strength, we must form a death feud, and then we will never die!"

    After shahonglong Yanzong was robbed, the real person also said with a heavy look:

    "we should think twice. After all, shendaozong is stronger than us. Once the other party blows back, we can''t resist it at all!"

    A trace of irony flashed in Helian Mingyue''s eyes:

    "do you think you have formed a death feud now? Old Qiu almost killed lausanhai with one sword, and even more injured Mu Mingming, the most proud disciple of yuanchenxue. Do you think the Shinto sect will charge us with the account? "

    Jasman and Shahong look stunned, there is a trace of thinking in their eyes.

    At this time, another real person, Shi Fenghong, said:

    "the real man Mingyue is right. The feud has been settled. He is passively waiting for Shinto sect to start. It''s better for us to start now and seize the opportunity!"

    Jesman frowned and said:

    "it''s OK to do it. Yushan and ban Bao are not afraid of it. But Muming''s injury is how much. If he doesn''t hurt seriously, we can''t stop him once we do it!"

    At this time, a strong young man with long blue hair and cold and proud eyes said in a deep voice:

    "give me Muming!"

    Jesman looked at him with a smile on his face and said:

    "if childe heliancheng does not have any problem, it''s just the patriarch. How can you tell him? The patriarch can''t do it at will. What if the Shinto sect completely counterattacks?"

    The word "bright eyes" means "bright eyes" on the table.

    Jesman''s eyelids flashed and nodded:

    "then I have no problem!"

    Helian Mingyue''s face brightened and nodded:

    "OK, let''s get ready and start as soon as possible. As soon as the strongmen of Shinto sect arrive, we will lose the opportunity. This time, we will take this opportunity to drive the shintoid forces out of the hengjinxing star at one stroke!"

    "One more thing to solve!"

    There was a voice outside the door, and everyone looked at it. Helian Mingyue immediately said with a look:

    "immortal Yichuan, how did you come here?"

    Yichuan is obviously simple and plain. He walked into the hall and looked at the light shining in the eyes of the people and said:

    "I found a news that a man from Tianhe star world had entered the Xuanyuan world, but I went a step late. This man was picked up by the people of the Shinto sect, and now he is among the miners of the Shinto sect!"

    "What!"

    The five people all look a change, showing a startled look.

    However, he lianyue''s eyes suddenly burst into light and said with joy:

    "so it''s the Bureau set up by the Shinto sect that they fall down

    Yichuan flashed in his eyes:

    "apart from this possibility, I really can''t think of such a coincidence in the world. The Shinto sect will pick this one out of thousands of people in the lower world, and will take the people away at the first time. If it is not for their premeditated ghosts, they will not believe it!"

    Helian Mingyue said in a quick voice:

    "then you have the watchers of the investigation array. If there is any intelligence there, you can convict the shintoid sect, and then deacon Chigu will have a reason to do so!"

    Yichuan said angrily:

    "Shinto sect has already taken an early step. When I go to investigate the channel, the channel has been closed ahead of time. It is said that the transmission is damaged and is under maintenance. It will be three years before it can be reopened. So I am in a hurry to catch people, but Shinto sect has taken them away!"

    There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the bright moon of Helian, and he said:

    "all kinds of signs show that the fall of luokun in the celestial world of Tianhe is the work of Shinto sect!"

    Yichuan said in a deep voice:

    "now there is no concrete evidence, and Deacon Chigu can''t do anything. I can only come back and try to catch the man. As long as I ask him about the shintoid sect, the Deacon Chigu has said that when they are in bad luck, no one can stop him!"

    Shi Feng''s eyes brightened and said:

    "we can ask them to hand over this person for this reason. If they don''t hand over this person, it means that they are guilty. Then we will fight!"

    He Lian Mingyue''s eyes also brightened: "good idea, as long as you take this man down and interrogate the result, you can see what the Shinto sect has to say!"

    Sha Hong Hong said in a voice:

    "it''s easy to be early but not too late. I think we can do it today, just taking advantage of their two injuries. Only three of Yushan are here, and there are six of us. We can absolutely wipe out the Shinto sect!"Jasman said in a deep voice:

    "it would be nice if you could ask elder Dong Qiuqi to do it. If you had him, there would be no trouble in Shinto sect!"

    "Hum!"

    At this time, a cold hum sounded in the hall, and a cold voice sounded in people''s ears:

    "I just came to help you to defend the mining area. This move is also in favor of the mixed gold beast. It''s a rare opportunity for the mixed gold beast to come out of the underground. It''s none of my business if you want to do it. As long as the enemy doesn''t enter the longyanzong mining area, I won''t do it!"

    Helian Mingyue is not worried but happy, and hastens to salute:

    "Lord Xie Qiuqi, Mingyue knows what to do!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4613

    After five hours, di Ping finally got rid of the stubborn energy of the Jinglong whip in the wound behind him. As soon as the energy came out, the powerful five elements immortal body appeared, but within a few breath, the wound had all healed.

    Di Ping breathed out a long breath. He was light and harmless.

    If he wasn''t in the base and worried about exposure, he could only use a little of the strength of shenti soldiers. Otherwise, he would not have to bear the pain of cracking the flesh when he was five hours old.

    At this time, the lonely Phoenix is immersed in his blood.

    The mixed gold beast has a strong defense, and the three people also spent a lot of effort, especially the three seven level mixed gold beast. They used various methods to draw out the blood containing huge energy and put it into the blood pool.

    The three people looked at the huge energy surging in the blood pool, and the blazing light flashed in their eyes.

    This is the essence and blood of the seventh level fierce beast. If they enter the blood pool for cultivation, they may be able to break through to the state of robbery.

    The blood pool is gurgling, the blood is churning, and the mixed gold animal shadows are roaring, but they can''t break through the shackles of the blood pool.

    at this time, a five line long mixed weapon is lying in the blood pool. Five small colored dragons on the gun are engulfing huge blood essences, and the breath is getting stronger and stronger. A glimpse of brilliance is coming out of the blood pool from time to time. The chaotic space is shining from time to time, as if there is a strange treasure coming out of the world.

    "It''s 58 percent. It''s fast!"

    Di Ping looks at the five element Hunyuan gun in the blood pool, and his eyes are shining with joy. The effect of the seventh level mixed gold animal blood is several times better than that of the sixth level. The Hunyuan gun that used to be warmed up with the five element Hunyuan force may take two or three years to repair, but now it may be repaired in a very short time.

    When he thought of the king who had been taken away by Qiu Qi, he felt a pang in his heart. If he could use the blood essence of the king, the Hunyuan gun would have been almost repaired.

    WOW!

    with three people putting a head of mixed blood into the blood pool, the five colored dragon is more excited and keeps swimming. It seems to be a dragon and an abyss. The five dragon mouth seems to be whirlpool, which engulfs the essence energy in the essence of blood.

    Di Ping saw that Hunyuan gun was being repaired quickly, and his smile was also growing. Once Hunyuan gun was repaired, he would be able to fight against the situation without using divine body soldiers.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the outside world was shocked by the void, and the breath of terror came from all over the world, which immediately awakened Diping. His consciousness was extracted from the chaotic space and returned to the outside world.

    "Yushan, get out of here!"

    A burst of thunder reverberated in the sky, and the whole base of the earthquake was shaking.

    "Bold!"

    The base sounded a burst of drinking, three terrible breath burst out, like a volcano straight into the sky, three figures appeared in the base.

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, prepare to fight!"

    There was a loud alarm in the base, and then the soldiers ran out in panic. A light curtain appeared in the sky, like a big pot covering the whole base.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The door opened one by one, and the miners rushed out of the room one by one. They looked shocked, but they were all the miners who came from Diping.

    Belina also swept out, see Diping out, looked at him, eyes in a query, Diping also shook his head.

    At this time, a group of old miners came out leisurely. One of them glanced at a group of new people and said with disdain:

    "a group of rookies who have never seen the world, what''s the fuss? It''s someone from another clan who''s making trouble!"

    When Di Ping heard the words, he suddenly had a clear look. It was just like the Dixing coal mining area in those years. Wars often broke out between the mines in order to grab the mining area.

    "Let''s go out and watch the excitement. You''ll have another chance to see the war of plunder and change!"

    A group of old miners swept up the roof one after another, and Diping also swept up. He saw that many miners had already stood on the roof of the prison area, all looking to the sky.

    When Diping came up, he looked into the sky and saw five terrible figures standing in the sky outside the base, as if five suns were emitting blazing energy.

    At this time, three powerful figures were also standing over the base, and three huge breath such as tornado and storm rolled into the sky. Fighting with each other''s five breath, it seemed that two terrible storms collided in the sky, and the space was twisted and torn.

    "Bazun plundered and changed the situation!"

    Looking at the eight people in the sky, he felt a shock in his heart, and his eyes flashed with horror. Even if Diping''s state of mind had reached the state of eight winds, he was also shocked at this time.

    The atmosphere of bazun''s hijacking and changing environment oppresses heaven and earth. If a light curtain blocks the base, I''m afraid these people can''t bear the pressure of bazun''s hijacking and changing environment.

    Bang!

    The energy burst in the sky, Yushan three people together back 100 meters, and the other five people are also together back, but only a dozen meters to stabilize.

    Yushan''s face was dignified, and he said angrily:

    "Helian Mingyue, what are you going to do? Do you really want to fight with our Shinto sect?""Long Yanzong!"

    Di Ping suddenly looks shocked. He looks at the five statues of long Yanzong. His eyes are shocked. It''s long Yanzong on the opposite side.

    He did not believe that this time there would be another name, Shinto, and longyanzong.

    Moreover, he has heard of the name of Helian Mingyue. He has found out a lot of information about longyanzong from those who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty. Among them, it is about the famous family of Helian, and Helian Mingyue is named as the real moon, which is quite impressive.

    It''s a coincidence that he has just entered the world of Xuanyuan and met his opponent!

    All of a sudden, his eyes burst out killing!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4614

    "Well! What do you want? Don''t you know Yushan? "

    He lianmingyue stares at Yushan coldly and shouts.

    Yushan said angrily:

    "Helian Mingyue said little. He thought that if you asked the people of yunjianzong to hurt us two real people, you can seize our mining area. As long as you can bear the consequences of the full-scale war of our Shinto sect, just try it!"

    He Lian Mingyue said in a cold voice:

    "Yushan, don''t beat your back. What do you do that you think you can hide from the eyes of the people in the world, but it''s hard to see the eyes of the heaven because of heaven''s principle. What you do is exposed!"

    Yu Shan sneered:

    "Helian Mingyue, you can do it if you want. You have to plant it at random. What have we done? On the contrary, you invited the people of yunjianzong to take advantage of the rebellion of hunjin beast king to attack our elder of luosanghai. We must give an account of this matter, otherwise our Shinto sect will not be willing to rest! "

    He Lian Mingyue sneered: "planting, Yushan, you think you can hide what you have done in Tianhe star world. You are plotting to kill three real people in our clan. Shouldn''t you explain this to us?"

    Ban Bao cheered coldly:

    "fart, how can we know about the Tianhe star world? You elder longyanzong are looking for your own death. Maybe you''ve provoked someone who shouldn''t have. You deserve to die, and you want to rely on our Shinto sect. It''s ridiculous!"

    Gongliangye also burst out laughing:

    "haha, that''s very good. You longyanzong have fallen three elders. I guess who has fallen you. Helian Mingyue will be so angry... It won''t be your old friend... Be strong!"

    Helian Mingyue suddenly took on a fierce momentum, and a pair of long eyes radiated a cold killing chance, and said:

    "it''s not you, even you all know that naolie fell!"

    Gongliangye was shocked, and then he clapped his hands and laughed:

    "ha ha! I''m so sorry, my dear. God has opened his eyes. I''m so sorry that I''m going to celebrate for a month! "

    "You want to die!"

    He Lian Mingyue heard that the fierce color in her eyes flashed, drank deeply, stepped out step by step, and slapped gongliangye.

    "Bold, get back to me!"

    Yushan''s eyes glared, he yelled angrily, stepped forward and punched out.

    Boom!

    Two boxing Gang collided in the sky, suddenly the whole world was shocked, two boxing Gang collapsed in the sky, the space collapsed, and the violent shock wave burst out.

    Both of them quit, but it''s obvious that Helian Mingyue has to quit one step more than Yushan. With her eyes fixed, Yushan''s strength is still better than her.

    Yichuan, Jasman and other dragon Yanzong''s strong men''s eyes are all congealed. Yushan''s strength is very strong. Before, aolie was alive, and only he was able to defeat Yushan. Now aolie has fallen. No one of longyanzong''s opponents is Yushan.

    Yushan was full of breath, staring at the bright moon of Helian, and Hong said:

    "the bright moon of Helian, you longyanzong really want to go to war with us in an all-round way?"

    He Lian Mingyue yelled:

    "Yushan, what else do you have to say now? Gongliangye has admitted that it was your people who murdered the three elders of longyanzong in Tianhe star world. I want to sue the arbitration Hall of Xuanyuan temple, and ask the deacon of the temple to decide!"

    Yu Shan''s eyes were sharp, and then Hong Sheng said:

    "nonsense, if you say murder is murder, what evidence do you have? Xuanyuan temple was not opened by long Yanzong, and no one can cover up the sky with one hand!"

    Helian Mingyue sneered and said, "Yushan, I won''t tell you more today. I''ll hand over the people from the lower world you brought from Tianhe star world to us. We have a clear interrogation. If it''s nothing to do with your Shinto sect, I''ll go to Shinto sect myself and make amends to you. But if we find out that it''s you who did it, you''ll wait to destroy it!"

    At this time, di Ping on the roof of the base was shocked. The people of Tianhe Xingjie and longyanzong actually said that they were the people of Tianhe Xingjie, which was not themselves.

    Long Yanzong knew that he had come here, but the obedient voice didn''t know that he killed Nao lie. It seemed that they thought it was set up by Shinto sect.

    Belina turned her head and looked at Diping, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.

    She knew that Diping came from Tianhe star world. Although the name of the star world may be repeated, since the other party found here, it is very likely that they came to find Diping.

    Yushan''s eyes sank. He was the receiver. Naturally, he knew that there was a person from Tianhe star world, and he was a saint. So he remembered it clearly.

    And the people of longyanzong came to find the people of Tianhe star world. Is there any doubt.

    "Elder, don''t be fooled. It''s their excuse. Once they take the miner away, what evidence can be produced, it will be bad for us!"

    At this time, Gong liangye preached to Yushan.

    Yushan was suddenly surprised. He looked fierce. Gongliangye was right. Once they captured the people of Tianhe star world, they laid some traps and produced evidence. It would be hard to explain. Maybe they would be passive.With a sharp eye, he said in a deep voice:

    "Helian Mingyue, you say that if you want people, you want people. You think that our Shinto sect is the back garden of your Longyan sect. If you have evidence, you can hand it over to the temple, or ask the temple to pick up people. If you don''t have evidence, you can go from there for me!"

    The so-called arbitration of Xuanyuan temple is just like the United Kingdom, which has no actual deterrent force. Moreover, there are deacons behind their Shinto sect, and there is no evidence for adachigu. The temple can not be mobilized at all.

    Yichuan shouts out:

    "it must be their fault that the real person Mingyue talks to them. We''ll find someone directly and interrogate them to see what they have to say!"

    Yushan said in a deep voice:

    "you dare, you try!"

    The breath of the bright moon in Helian is surging, and the huge gas engine locks Yushan. In a cold voice:

    "Yushan, you have to hand over this man today. Don''t blame us if you don''t!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4615

    Boom!

    Yushan, gongliangye and banbao are breathing at the same time, like a volcanic eruption. Yushan must be angry and shout:

    "I see who dares!"

    For a moment, the breath of both sides surged at the same time, and the two violent breath collided together, as if two dragons were fighting, and the void burst.

    However, it is obvious that Yushan three people were suppressed by the powerful momentum of the five people, and they lost the upper hand.

    Helian Mingyue said in a deep voice:

    "immortal Yichuan, you go in and get people!"

    Yichuan and should be a body move away from the team of five, toward the base.

    "Daren, get back to me!"

    Yushan''s face changed greatly. He drank fiercely and stepped out, ready to stop Yichuan.

    "Yushan wants to go. Have you asked me if Helian Mingyue is strong enough to let me see how strong you are?"

    With a cold drink from the bright moon, Helian has a long sword in his hand. With one sword, he cuts to Yushan. The sword is so powerful that he cuts to Yushan in an instant.

    As soon as Yushan''s face changed, Helian Mingyue was very strong. He didn''t dare to take it. He quickly stopped and put out a long gun in his hand. At this time, Yichuan was over the base.

    Gongliangye wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Shahong and Shifeng. Ban Bao was stopped by the real man Jasman. The battle started in the sky. For a moment, the sky was full of energy and vigorous.

    Yichuan to the base above, looking at the base of the big array, eyes flashing with fiery light, face showing excited sneer, suddenly breath surging, as if a demon.

    There was a commotion in the base, and both the guards and the miners were scared. Even the old miners were shocked.

    Although they have seen many battles between the two sides, they are all fighting for Hengjin in the mine, but they will never attack the base. Now they attack the base. It''s a fight to the death.

    Yushan snapped:

    "stop, Yichuan, if you dare to attack our base, wait for our revenge!"

    "Revenge!"

    With a sneer, Yichuan raised a huge axe in his hand. Suddenly, heaven and earth were shocked. A huge axe appeared in the sky, and the terrible power enveloped the whole base.

    "Get out of here!"

    Yushan roared as if he were an ancient demon God. His whole body was full of terror. He shot at the bright moon of Helian. His violent energy was like a black dragon.

    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Helian Mingyue, but then he yelled:

    "Yushan, you don''t want to go, Jingyue double thunder sword will break for me!"

    Suddenly, two golden swords flew out of her forehead, as if two golden dragons were roaring towards the black dragon.

    Boom!

    The sky exploded, the Golden Dragon and the black dragon roared at the same time, and the bright moon of Yushan and Helian retreated.

    "The weak and the best!"

    Yushan''s expression changed greatly, and his eyes looked at the two golden dragons circling around the moon in the sky, but then he looked at the direction of the base.

    At this time, Yichuan''s axe has been condensed to the limit and is about to be cut.

    "Bold!"

    At this time, the spirit of the sword came from the base.

    For a moment, Yichuan''s pores were exploding, and his eyes were full of fear. He cried in a startled voice:

    "Mu nameless!"

    "Nameless Taoist!"

    Yushan looks happy. He didn''t expect that Mu Mingming could cut such an amazing sword.

    "Cut the sword!"

    At this moment, suddenly a cold voice resounds through the starry sky, and then a sword sounds in the sky. A sword Gang cuts out from the void and collides with the sword.

    Bang!

    In the sky, the two swords collide with each other and make a dull sound, which instantly shatters and explodes into energy all over the sky.

    Boom!

    A huge figure appeared in the sky, with long blue hair waving in the wind. Holding a long sword, it seemed to be an ancient sword fairy, with awe inspiring momentum.

    "He Liancheng!"

    When Yushan saw the visitor, his face changed and his eyes suddenly shrank.

    He Liancheng stood in the sky and looked at the bottom, his eyes were flat and said:

    "Mu Mingming, you are seriously injured, and the sword power is so weak. Now you are not my opponent. I advise you not to do it, otherwise don''t blame my ruthless hands!"

    Boom!

    With a shock in the void, Mu nameless, dressed in white, appeared in the sky. His face was pale. He was holding a silver sword, and his eyes were still cold and arrogant. He said: "he Liancheng, the defeated general dare to appear in front of me. Even if I am injured, I can kill you!"

    He Liancheng''s face turned red, and then flashed a fierce look, and said in a cold voice:

    "Mu nameless is injured and still speaks big. I don''t know who gave you courage!"

    Mu Mingming looked at him coldly and said:

    "roll, don''t roll and chop you again!"

    He Liancheng''s face turned red and his eyes burst out with anger. The sword in his hand suddenly trembled and he yelled"Mu nameless, you want to die. Today we will see who killed who!"

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, he Liancheng moves. He cuts his long sword to Mu nameless. A sword tears the sky and cuts to Mu nameless instantly.

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"

    Mu nameless face flashed a cold, a cold drink, step out, a sword cut out.

    Bang!

    Two swords burst into pieces in the sky, and violent energy spurted out.

    The next moment, the two fight together, the two three robbers fight, how amazing power, high in the clouds, the sky can only see the sword Gang vertical and horizontal, from time to time a sword Gang cut thousands of miles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4616

    Boom!

    At this time, Yichuan''s axe cut down, and suddenly the earth and the sky were shocked, as if it was a violent tremor of the great earth movement light shield, which was almost broken.

    In the base, both the soldiers and the miners were pale by the huge shock, many of the weak ones vomited blood, and the earth cracked, as if it were a big ground fissure.

    And at this time, di Ping is also pale, the other party is to find him, how to do, do you want to start.

    "Why don''t you hide! They should have come to you! "

    At this time, belina suddenly approached dipine and whispered.

    Di Ping looked at Yichuan, who was attacking the shield again in the sky. His eyes flashed with light and said:

    "hide, I''ll hide there!"

    At this time, Yichuan''s eyes had already locked on di Ping, and his eyes were twinkling with excitement, and he snapped:

    "boy, where are you going this time?"

    At this time, all the miners looked at Diping. The next moment, it was as if there was a plague on Diping. One by one, he flew away from Diping.

    Belina''s face changed, and there was a twinkle of uneasiness in her eyes. Diping said in a deep voice:

    "you leave quickly. They are here for me. You don''t have to be here!"

    "Me

    Belina''s face changed again, and there was a little hesitation on her face, while Diping suddenly looked at him and yelled:

    "go

    Belina takes a deep look at Diping, turns around and flies away. Everyone hides far away. It seems that Diping is the only one in the base at this time.

    Yushan also saw this scene, and his heart was shocked. Yichuan really came to find Di Ping. Did they set up a plan to let this man mix with the miners, and then want to plant it to Shinto sect.

    "This... Long Yanzong wants to fight against our Shinto sect. Does adachigu want to move our Shinto sect?"

    Thinking of this possibility, the appearance of the cloud light sword sect, the riot of the mixed gold beast, and the action of long Yanzong at this time all showed his conjecture. For a moment, he was shocked and turned pale.

    "No, he can''t take people away!"

    "Helian Mingyue, get out of here! Don''t think I dare not kill you! "

    Yushan roared, more huge breath gushed, the long gun in his hand suddenly changed, like a storm to attack Helian Mingyue.

    At this time, Helian Mingyue''s face turned pale, but her eyes flashed with a sneer, and Jiao said:

    "Yushan, you break through my double thunder sword first!"

    Suddenly, he kneaded his hands, and the huge energy surged. Immediately, the two golden dragons roared and kept killing Yushan. They didn''t let him go at all.

    "Stop Yichuan!"

    Yushan roared angrily, but when he saw the situation on the battlefield, his face turned gray.

    Gongliangye and banbao are also in a bitter battle. Gongliangye is fighting two people. The danger of being killed is all around him. He is already injured and looks like he may fall.

    Banbao and Jasman are on the same level. Jasman is an old brand of two robbers, and his methods emerge one after another. Banbao can''t get rid of him at all.

    Mu Mingming and he Liancheng fight. Although they can''t see who is strong or weak, he knows Mu Mingming''s injury. The ordinary three robbers are OK, but he Liancheng is also the best of the three robbers. For a moment, Yushan is in despair.

    "Break it for me!"

    Yichuan roared again, chopped down with one axe, the whole world trembled, the light mask trembled violently, and the next moment, like glass, broke one after another, and the array broke.

    "Come here, boy!"

    Yichuan''s eyes flashed with excitement. He stepped forward and held out his big hand to di Ping. The world was enveloped by the terrible will.

    Di Ping seems to be suppressed. He looks at Yichuan''s big hand. In people''s eyes, a half step robbery happens. Facing the situation of robbery, he reaches out his hand to catch him.

    At this time, a dragon roars in the chaotic space, and the blood pool emits thousands of lights. Suddenly, five five color dragons rush out of the blood pool and soar into the sky, with lightning and thunder in the sky and black clouds rolling.

    High!

    The five dragons rushed up to the sky and let out a dragon roar. They were tossing among the dark clouds, as if the dragon was returning to the sky, very happy.

    All of a sudden, the five dragons rose from the sky, turned around again and rushed towards the middle, as if the five pillars of light were going to collide.

    Bang!

    The sky vibrated, the sky was bright, as if it were a star explosion, the violent energy gushed out, and the thunderstorms in the sky were crushed.

    Boom!

    As the energy dissipates, a long gun with five colors of energy appears in the sky. The dragon soul on the gun swims, and the smell of terror swings across the chaotic space.

    Fenggu dance, Binghuang and bajue look at the long gun in the sky, their eyes are shocked, and they can hardly stand kneeling down to worship.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the void, and the long gun suddenly disappeared in the chaotic space.

    Yichuan giant hand is about to catch Diping, but for a moment he feels a palpitation.

    This silk palpitation is actually from the front of this small mole ant, he suddenly shook his head, want to shake off the heart uneasiness, but did not shake off, instead palpitation more and more serious."Play the devil!"

    Yichuan didn''t believe what a half step robbery could do to him, and how he resisted under his own suppression. His eyes suddenly snapped, and his power increased again.

    Belina saw this scene in the distant crowd. Her eyes were dark. In her eyes, Diping was finished. A robber made a move. How could he escape.

    At this moment, di Ping suddenly raised his head, and a grim smile flashed in his eyes. At the same time, a five element seal on his forehead was shining.

    "That''s it!"

    Yichuan suddenly palpitations rise again, but the next moment, he suddenly eyes in a panic.

    Boom!

    A terrible will burst out, which broke his will in an instant, and the energy was scattered.

    "Five element Hunyuan, one shot back to yuan!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping suddenly opened his eyes and drank. In his hand, he put out a long gun with terrible energy and shot it at Yichuan. The five color Dragon Spirit roared in the gun body.

    A shot out of heaven and earth, like a nuclear explosion, heaven and earth collapse in an instant, forming a black hole.

    "No!"

    Yichuan was enveloped by the terrible pressure, as if he had been fixed in an instant. His eyes were scared, and he roared in despair.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4617

    Boom!

    A five colored dragon rushed out of Yichuan''s back and let out a startling roar before it exploded.

    Yichuan stood in the sky, the tip of his gun came out from his back, his whole body was shaking, his mouth was gushing blood, his eyes were looking at the gun barrel that had gone into his chest, and he was unbelievable and desperate.

    Di Ping holds a gun with one hand and picks Yichuan in the sky. His eyes are cold.

    "Die

    Diping suddenly held the gun in both hands, and with a burst of drinking, five dragon spirits roared in the long gun, and the fury of the long gun burst out.

    Boom!

    The violent energy rushes into Yichuan''s body, explodes the flesh and blood in the body and a big hole in the back, taking the last trace of life away from Yichuan.

    Boom!

    The sky thundered, the rules of the flowers such as fireworks bloom, the bright light shines on the world, the burst of the vitality of the rain fall, between heaven and earth sounds sad.

    At this time, the world is dead and the fighting stops. Everyone is watching this scene. The powerful real robber is picked by a half step robber. The strong vision impacts everyone''s heart.

    Belina can''t look at this scene with shocked eyes. Diping can shoot through a robber. She can''t believe it''s true.

    "Mr. Yichuan!"

    Only at this time, long Yanzong and other people reacted and roared angrily.

    Yushan and others were also shocked. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. A miner killed a real robber. Although it was only a real robber, it was also a real one. It shouldn''t be a half step robber.

    Helian Mingyue was shocked and angry. Her face was black and blue, and she roared angrily:

    "Shinto sect... Yushan, what else do you have to say now? You set up a situation to hide a robber, become a miner, and murder our elder. You can''t lie down today. We will not die forever!"

    Yushan changed his face and roared angrily:

    "Helian Mingyue, you don''t want to bite people. Who said this man was set up by us? He is a new miner!"

    At this time, Gong liangye was suddenly excited and said with a smile:

    "good job, good job, good job. He killed a real person from the dog and son of the longyanzong clan. I''ll get you a star certificate and accept you into the clan!"

    Among the miners, the eyes of countless people were shocked. Even some old miners were excited. They were able to get the star certificate and become the disciples of Shinto sect. Some people were eager to try.

    However, when they saw that the sky was full of robbers, their enthusiasm was extinguished again in a flash. They had no idea how Diping could kill a robber. Even if there were seven level magic soldiers, they could not break the defense of the robber.

    But di Ping killed Yichuan with just one shot, which is strange and unbelievable, unless Di Ping, as Helian Mingyue said, is a robber changing realm with hidden cultivation, and only a few of them are two robbers.

    Hearing the words, the bright moon of Helian turned into anger in her eyes. She roared with a ferocious face:

    "kill them, don''t keep your hands, kill them all. Today, none of the people of Shinto sect want to go, they will never die!"

    "Never die, never die

    Jasman, Shahong and Shifeng burst out when they came out, and the attack suddenly became crazy. A real man died, which shocked everyone and made them even more frightened and scared.

    Boom!

    The sky energy explodes, the battle starts again to enter the most intense degree.

    "How long will it be before we escape at this time?"

    All of a sudden, some of the miners let out a loud shout and ran away. At this time, the base was destroyed, and all the Shinto people were fighting. The guards were scared, and no one cared about them.

    At one time, hundreds of old and new miners escaped together. After all, not everyone would like to be trapped in the mine. Even if they would rather stay in Xinghai as savages, they would be better than miners.

    Belina saw a lot of new people running away, and her eyes flashed. When she saw that Diping didn''t mean to leave, she resisted the impulse.

    Di Ping looks at the outbreak of fighting again. His eyes are flashing crazy, and he just killed one. If it''s not enough, all the people of long Yanzong have to die. As long as they are scared, they don''t have time to go to the Tianhe Star Kingdom. Only in this way can the Tianhe Star Kingdom be safe.

    This is his plan. Why did he kill Yichuan? If the Chinese Hunyuan gun was not repaired, he would use a divine body warfighter to report that he would have to kill longyanzong even if he was exposed.

    His heart read a move, will Yichuan''s body away, a shock in the hands of the gun unexpectedly toward the battlefield, belina opened her mouth, finally did not call him.

    At this time, the battle between Yushan and Helian was extremely fierce.

    The woman of Helian Mingyue seems to be crazy. A pair of double thunder swords are like two crazy dragons. They keep attacking Yushan. Yushan has to fight back.

    Ban Bao and Jasman are playing very warmly. You come and I go, and they are really hot, but their strength is not much different. No one can help each other for a while.However, Gong liangye couldn''t stop him. He was killed by Sha Hong and Shi Feng. He retreated and his wounds increased.

    "Gongliangye, fall for me!"

    The stone wind suddenly drinks violently, and the halberd in his hand cuts straight down, and a black light cuts straight down the heaven and earth. Gong liangye just avoids a sword gang of Sha Hong, and sees that the black light cuts quickly, and the huge stick in his hand meets him.

    When!

    With a cry of surprise, gongliangye''s face changed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. People fell directly from the sky.

    "Die

    Shahong followed him, and with a murderous roar on his face, he chopped the fallen Gong liangye with a sword, and the sword broke into the air.

    "It''s over!"

    Gong liangye looks at the sword Gang, his face is pale, and his eyes are in despair.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4618

    "The Golden Dragon breaks the sky!"

    All of a sudden, there was a loud roar of the dragon. A long spear came from the side of the sword. It broke the sword and let Gong liangye escape.

    Gongliangye escaped from the sword in a panic, with a lingering fear in his eyes. He looked at Diping with a gun and said, "thank you, little friend

    Di Ping just nodded, with a long gun shaking in his hand, to meet Sha Hong who had been slaughtered.

    Gongliangye doesn''t blame Di Ping for his indifference, but his eyes are flashing and appreciating, and he says with a loud voice:

    "good job, Shifeng, let''s come again!"

    In the hands of a shock to the stick toward the stone wind, two people fight together.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s gun collides with Sha Hong''s sword Gang, and the gun Gang collapses. Di Ping steps back, and the long gun in his hand is trembling.

    Sha Hong''s eyes suddenly brightened, his face brightened, his eyes blazing at the long gun in di Ping''s hand, and he said:

    "you''re not a bandit, boy. You dare to kill our elder with a Chinese soldier. You''re dead. Go to die for me!"

    The long sword in his hand cuts toward Di Ping, and the sword Gang splits into the air and cuts toward Di Ping.

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, and the long gun in his hand was trembling. Suddenly, the five element Rune on his forehead was flashing. A breath of terror suddenly came to Sha Hong.

    "That''s it!"

    As soon as Sha Hong rushes to di Ping''s front, his face suddenly changes, and his eyes flash with horror. He turns around in horror and wants to go. But when he goes there, the shenti soldiers are quite powerful, which Sha Hong can resist.

    "If you want to leave later, die for me! One shot back to the yuan! "

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with a blazing murderer. With a violent drink, he was bombarded with a long gun in his hand. The gun burst out of the void, the five color dragon soul roared, and the violent energy hit Shahong.

    "No!"

    Shahong''s eyes dilated, his face was filled with fear, and he let out a cry of despair.

    Boom!

    The long gun smashes Shahong''s long gun, penetrates through his body, and his back energy bursts out. The five color dragon rushes out and roars into the sky.

    Boom!

    The sky thundered, colorful fireworks bloomed, heaven and earth wailed, and the vitality rain came down.

    "My God, another one has fallen!"

    Those miners who didn''t escape, looking at this scene one by one, their faces were shocked. Looking at Diping who was holding a long gun and carrying a dead body in a state of disaster, it was like seeing a demon God.

    "Shahong

    He Lian Mingyue and others also saw this scene at this time, and suddenly gave out a scream one by one.

    "Real Sha Hong!"

    Not far away from the stone wind is more surprised and angry, eyes in a frightening, Sha Hong was also killed.

    Suddenly, di Ping looked at him. He only felt cold, and a sense of retreat rose in his heart. Just how could Gong liangye let him retreat? He blocked him with a stick, and laughed: "good, happy, happy, little brother, good kill! Again, kill them all

    Gong liangye changed his depression that he was defeated by the two men before. He danced his long stick like the wind and beat the stone wind. He laughed wildly and felt very comfortable in his chest.

    Xiaoyou is now a little brother, and Diping''s strength has been recognized by him. With his own strength, he has killed two statues in a row. What a achievement.

    Yushan''s eyes are dignified. Long Yanzong died and two of them became real people. This has never happened in the past. I''m afraid it''s going to be a full-scale war with long Yanzong.

    At the same time, he doubts the identity of Diping!

    He has a Chinese magic weapon. He hasn''t been a Chinese magic weapon for so many years, and this small half step robbery from the lower world has a Chinese magic weapon.

    Moreover, it can also kill and rob people, such as slaughtering dogs, which is too strong.

    At this time, Jasman, who was fighting with banbao, changed his face and yelled in a hurry:

    "real moon, withdraw, withdraw quickly, you can''t fight any more. This is a trap!"

    "Come and go as you want. You think so well. Go there and stay for me."

    But Siman waved his sword to stop him.

    Helian Mingyue is also frightened. At this time, she also knows that fear is a real trap. She immediately drives her double swords to Yushan, and her body suddenly retreats.

    Although Yushan was suspicious, she could not retreat at this time, and the hatred had been settled, so she couldn''t have the kindness of women.

    "Helian Mingyue, you asked me if I wanted to go!"

    The long spear is like a dragon. With one shot, the flying double swords fight against Helian Mingyue. Helian Yueyue wants to retreat, but at this time, she has to turn back and take out her sword to meet the long spear.

    Di Ping shakes Sha Hong down with one shot. His mind moves. A force of space engulfs Sha Hong. His eyes look at Shi Feng. For a moment, Shi Feng seems to be watched by a demon. His heart and body tremble. Gong liangye catches the opportunity and blows Shi Feng away with one stick.

    "Ha ha, see if you are still dead!"

    Then he burst out laughing.Helian Mingyue, Jasman and others suddenly changed their looks when they saw this scene, and Shifeng was also in danger.

    Suddenly, he Mingfeng''s eyes twinkled to his heart instead of his forehead.

    She was afraid of a small half step robbery!

    "Mu nameless, give me defeat! Ten thousand swords will destroy the stars

    Just at this time, the sky sounded a mighty voice, shaking heaven and earth, and then a terrible sword came from the sky.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, a white figure fell from the sky, like a meteorite hit heavily on the earth, suddenly the earth roared.

    Yushan looks surprised, he saw that the falling person was Mu nameless, he was defeated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4619

    When Di Ping sees Mu nameless falling from the sky, his expression changes. If Mu nameless is defeated, the situation he created will be rewritten immediately. Who can stop him.

    Is it possible to move unless you use your own divine body soldiers?

    Once a god body war soldier is shown, this kind of God treasure may cause countless people to covet. Can you protect it with a small half step?

    "Ha ha, Yushan, you''ve made a mistake. Mu Mingming is defeated. Jasman, don''t retreat. Today we will win!"

    Seeing Mu nameless falling down, Helian Mingyue''s eyes burst out with joy. Her original anxious look disappeared. Instead, her fighting spirit was boiling. With a sharp drink, she controlled the double swords and began to counterattack.

    "Well, I''ll fight today!"

    Jasman also saw the hope, and his eyes suddenly burst out with excitement. He drank harshly and fought back again. For a moment, ban Bao, who had been killed just now, immediately fell into a bitter fight again.

    Shi Feng, who was already heartbroken and wanted to run, suddenly showed his will to fight. He waved his hand to stop Gong liangye.

    Boom!

    A terrible pressure suddenly fell from the sky, and the whole world was shocked. Yushan, banbao, gongliangye and Diping were all retreated, as if they had fallen into the mud and became extremely stagnant.

    "He Liancheng!"

    Yushan''s face was pale, looking at the figure falling in the sky, his eyes were shocked.

    He Liancheng was dressed in green clothes and had green hair. He was holding a long sword in his hand. The sword trembled. The sharp meaning of the sword seemed to split the void, and the sharp meaning of the sword hurt Diping''s skin.

    "Chengdi, kill them quickly. They killed real Yichuan and real Shahong!"

    He Lian Mingyue looks at the figure in the sky, and is suddenly excited about the road.

    He Liancheng stood in the sky and looked at Yushan calmly. Then he fell on di Ping. When he saw the long gun in his hand, his eyes moved and said:

    "originally, there was a top class magic weapon. No wonder he succeeded in sneaking attack. It seems that Shinto sect is the next big one. Even a top class magic weapon is willing to take out!"

    Suddenly, he looked at Yushan and said coldly:

    "Yushan, what else do you have to say now? You conspired to kill three real people of longyanzong in Tianhe star world, and now you have killed two more people. I''ll take you now and give you to the temple for adjudication. Let''s put down your arms, or don''t blame my hands for being merciless!"

    Yu Shan''s eyes flashed dignified, and Hong Sheng said:

    "if you want to add crime, why don''t you have words? He Liancheng, you came to attack our Shinto sect base and were killed. That''s what you deserve. Now you''re still fighting back. Aren''t you afraid that people all over the world will laugh?"

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, a sword cuts to Yushan.

    Bang!

    Yushan rushed to fight. In a flash, his spear was shot away, and people were also shot away for thousands of meters. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his chest armor was chopped. A sword wound appeared in his chest, and blood gushed wildly.

    The difference is too big. In the face of the three robberies and the two robberies, Yu Shan can''t even stop a sword. Even Di Ping''s eyes are dignified. This sword makes him have no time to react.

    He Liancheng said:

    "Yushan, I''m not discussing with you. Mu Mingming has been defeated. What else can you rely on? Put down your arms, or you will die!"

    A dead word is extremely cold, as if a merciless cold swept all the people, so that everyone can not help shaking.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a sharp breath rose from below, like a sharp sword straight into the sky.

    He Liancheng suddenly lowers his head and looks down. Mu Mingming, who is dressed in white, stands up from the ground again. He lowers his head and shakes his body. The sword in his hand trembles. The meaning of the sword just now comes from his sword.

    He Liancheng looks at the shaking Mu nameless and says in a loud voice:

    "Mu nameless, you can''t hold the sword. Do you want to fight with me? I will not be merciful if I start the next sword. I will kill you! "

    Mu nameless, holding a long sword, suddenly raises his head and stares at he Liancheng in the sky.

    Boom!

    His breath soared to the sky, his white hair was flying, his sword came out of his hand, his sword was shining on Jiuzhou, and the whole world was illuminated by a Blazing Sword.

    "No name!"

    A cold drink reverberated heaven and earth, a sword cut out the world dim, and Mu nameless is slowly fell down.

    "No!"

    He Liancheng''s face changed, and he felt a strong palpitation. His forehead was blue, and he suddenly drank:

    "Yuehuang virtual spirit sword, break it for me!"

    The sky is like a round of moonlight flying in the sky, competing with the sword. A sword tears the sky to meet the sword Gang cut by Mu nameless.

    The two swords seemed that two worlds were going to collide with each other. The power of terror enveloped the world. For a moment, Diping and others felt creepy.

    The light in di Ping''s eyes flickered, and he found that he really underestimated the three robberies. This power is really terrible. If it''s facing him, I''m afraid he can''t even resist.

    Boom!

    The sky explodes. Two swords collide with each other, giving out a suffocating shock. Then the sky suddenly explodes the energy all over the sky, as if it were a round of star explosion, and the blazing light stings everyone''s eyes."Stop the energy!"

    Yushan and others change their colors and attack to block the shockwave. The powerful shockwave strikes and everyone retreats. It''s good that Diping is behind Yushan, but his chest is also churning and his blood gushes out.

    His eyes were startled. He could hardly stop the shock wave alone. If Jiangang directly attacked him, he would be torn up in an instant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4620

    The sky and the earth are dead, and everyone looks at the battlefield where the sky is full of energy.

    People look different, some are shocked, some are full of hope, some are worried.

    At this time, Helian Mingyue is worried. She holds her hands tightly and looks at the battlefield. Her face is uneasy. She doesn''t know if Helian Cheng can block Mu nameless''s death strike.

    She has already regretted this battle. He Liancheng doesn''t belong to longyanzong. He doesn''t have to fight for longyanzong. Once he dies, his family will decline.

    He Liancheng is the most gifted member of the Helian family. He is the one who has the most hope to enter the middle level of real people. He can''t fall here.

    Boom!

    The violent energy in the sky is like a storm, the light is gradually dim, the battlefield is exposed again, and a figure is standing in the sky.

    "Won

    He lianmingyue sees he Liancheng''s figure, and his eyes burst out with joy and an excited fist.

    "That''s great. Mr. Helian is really invincible in kendo. Mu Ming is defeated!"

    Jessman saw this scene, excited beard all up, loud smile.

    "He didn''t die. He Liancheng is so strong... It''s over. It''s troublesome!"

    Yushan, gongliangye and banbao saw this scene, but their hearts contracted suddenly and their faces became very ugly.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, he Liancheng of Weili sky spat out a mouthful of blood, knelt down in the sky, bang bang! The armor on his body is broken, and there are many sword marks on his body. They are cracking, and blood is pouring out.

    "Chengdi!"

    Helian Mingyue''s face changed and she was ready to rush to save people with a scream.

    However, at this time, he Liancheng stood up again. Although he was bleeding, he said with a loud laugh:

    "ha ha... Mu nameless, you lost. Your strongest sword didn''t kill me. I won!"

    The bright moon of Helian suddenly burst out a blazing light in her eyes when she heard the speech, and the nervous faces of Jasman and others also burst out a smile again. She won. This time, she really won.

    Mu nameless so powerful person, the last sword of life, unexpectedly let he Liancheng block.

    Just at this time, there was a sudden shock in the void, and a vortex of void suddenly appeared behind he Liancheng. A tall figure with golden light rushed out of it and punched him.

    The eyes of Helian Mingyue, who was full of joy, contracted in a moment, and her voice changed with fear:

    "brother Lian, be careful!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a breath of terror strikes the heaven and earth, as if the power of heaven is coming. For a moment, the heaven and earth seem to stop.

    And he Liancheng''s body was stiff, and his eyes were in shock. He wanted to turn around, but it was too late.

    Boom!

    There was a roar, a terrible blow on his back, his chest burst open, and blood gushed out.

    "Ah

    He Liancheng let out a terrible roar, suddenly turned back to attack, but it was another blow on his arm, instantly his arm broke into flesh and blood.

    "Fengshen claw!"

    A shrill shout rang out, a huge claw heavy grasp in he Liancheng''s head.

    Bang!

    In an instant, he Liancheng''s head was blown to pieces, and his blood sprayed into the sky.

    The tall figure suddenly opened his mouth, like a demon, and even inhaled the flesh and blood of he Liancheng into his mouth. The blood seemed to flow into his mouth from the broken neck and arm of he Liancheng.

    Click!

    There is a thunder in the sky, which startles the heaven and the earth. The regular flowers bloom all over the sky, just like thousands of fireworks rush into the sky. The whole sky turns into colorful, the heaven and the earth moan and the vitality rain is in full swing.

    "Ah! Even brother

    Helian Mingyue finally responded at this time, and her eyes burst out with an unbelievable look, and she screamed.

    And all the people on the scene only reacted at this time. One by one, taking in the cold air, they fell down on another one, and they were the real three robbers.

    "My God, where does this peerless ferocious God come from?"

    slobber salivas like as two peas, and his eyes trembled at the sight of the body and soldiers who consumed the flesh and blood in the sky. In the heart, they trembled. The breath of the body and soldiers was horrifying. He suddenly looked at Di Ping. The five lines of the vortex in the sky were exactly the same as di Ping''s forehead.

    "No, he Liancheng is dead. I''m afraid it''s going to be a full-scale war!"

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a sudden shock of the void, a terrible pressure came, a figure from the void out of the Weili sky.

    "Elder Qiu Qi, save he Liancheng quickly!"

    Helian Mingyue saw the comer, suddenly an excited reaction came over, hissed.

    However, he didn''t save people. Instead, he was staring at the shenti soldiers and devouring he Liancheng. With an excited look, he said:

    "it''s amazing that he was the shenti soldiers at the top of the three robberies! Excellent! Ha ha, God is very kind to me, Qiu Qizhen. I met a divine body soldier in this miner star

    Behind him, he even sent out an excited smile, but everyone''s expression changed greatly. The powerful man appeared to be a holy body soldier at the top of three robberies."Elder Qiu Qi, please save he Liancheng. He can still be saved. His spirit is still alive!"

    Julien moon also looked shocked, but the next moment, she shrieked again.

    "Noisy!"

    Qiu Qi suddenly threw his sleeve and cheered.

    Bang!

    Helian Mingyue was repulsed by Qiu Qiyi''s sleeve, and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face turned pale in an instant. Looking at Qiu Qiyi''s eyes, she was shocked, angry and desperate.

    At this time, the shenti soldiers have completely engulfed heliancheng, and heliancheng has been turned into pieces of bones. The shenti soldiers'' hands are shattered to ashes as soon as they are shocked. The shenti soldiers'' body energy is surging, and their breath is uneven, which gives off a palpitating power.

    "Well, it''s finished. Come here for me!"

    Qiu Qi''s eyes burst out with light. He suddenly drank deeply and stepped out. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the shenti soldiers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4621

    It seems that the giant soldiers are clawed at the sky, like a hand of heaven and earth.

    The shenti warfighter suddenly raised his head, burst out huge energy on his body, suddenly hit the giant claw in the sky with one fist, smashed the void under the fist, rolled up the violent energy and rushed to the giant claw in the sky.

    Boom!

    The fist Gang bombarded the giant claw, and suddenly the violent energy burst out, forming a shockwave in the sky, and the Giant Claw was crumbling a little bit.

    "So strong!"

    Yushan looked at the huge claws in the sky, and his eyes were shocked. He couldn''t help but say.

    Helian Mingyue looks shocked when she looks at this scene. The shenti soldiers can smash Qiu Qi''s attack. You know, Qiu Qi is a real man.

    However, Qiu Qi was not surprised but happy. His eyes burst out with light, and he was excited and said:

    "that''s great. It''s no less than the four robberies. I''m afraid that he will soon be promoted to the four robberies and become the four robberies'' divine soldiers. By that time, he will have more fighting power, and he will be invincible in the four robberies!"

    His eyes suddenly look at di Ping, and Hong shouts:

    "boy, you can''t master this artifact of shenti warfighter. If you give it to me, I can accept you into the cloud lightsaber sect, and I can accept you as a disciple of zhenzhuan!"

    When Yu Shan and others heard about it, they suddenly changed. This condition is quite good. If Di Ping took refuge with the cloud light sword sect, it would be very bad for them. Maybe Qiu Qi might take advantage of it to attack them.

    "Mr. Yu, come on, don''t let Qiu Qi call people away!"

    At this time, gongliangye''s urgent voice came from his ears. He had a look. At this time, he couldn''t think much. He could never let Qiu Qi succeed. If he was recruited to Shinto sect, it would be equivalent to adding a four robber immortal to Shinto sect.

    Yushan Hong said:

    "elder Qiu Qi, it''s against the rules. Di Ping is already a member of our Shinto sect. We have decided to bring him into the Shinto sect and train him as a core disciple. Is it against the rules for you to rob people like this?"

    Qiu Qi suddenly looked at Yushan, his eyes flashed, and a terrible threat broke out.

    Bang!

    Yushan body a shock, back out of 100 meters, is a pale face, a mouthful of blood spray out.

    Looking at Yushan, Qiu Qi said in a deep voice:

    "if you dare to make noise again, I will kill you. If yuanchenxue dares to come to my cloud light sword sect to avenge you!"

    Yushan gushed blood again. He was angry in his eyes, but he had nothing to do. Who made the form inferior to others? The difference in strength was too big. The Shinto sect was too slow. The support had not arrived. Otherwise, how could he be so insulted.

    Gongliangye and banbao are also pale and ugly, but they dare not say much. They both look at Diping, and it depends on whether he agrees or not.

    However, the bright moon of Helian, Jasman and others are all full of joy, with a trace of pleasure in their faces.

    Qiu Qi then looked at di Ping and said:

    "boy, how do you think about it? Our cloud lightsaber sect is a world-class force in Xuanyuan. There are many powerful people in Yuantai, who rob countless real people. It''s comparable to a small Shinto sect. What''s the future of joining Shinto sect? Only by joining cloud lightsaber sect can you have development!"

    Di Ping looked at Qiu Qilang calmly and said:

    "is it OK for me to kill the elders of long Yanzong?"

    Qiu Qi said with an arrogant and indifferent smile:

    "it''s OK, but it''s just two real people robbed. I guarantee you nothing!"

    Di Ping said:

    "if not two, but five?"

    Qiu Qi said with a faint smile:

    "it''s all right, it''s just five zuns and one robber. As long as I speak, there won''t be any trouble for you in longyanzong?"

    However, Helian Mingyue''s face was ugly at this time. She said in an urgent voice:

    "elder Qiu Qi, you can''t accept him. This man is related to the death of immortal Lao lie. It''s very likely that immortal Lao lie was killed by him!"

    Qiu Qi was slightly stunned, looked at the bright moon of Helian, and looked at di Ping with a puzzled look:

    "is Lao lie dead in your hand? Also, it''s normal that you are not your opponent when you have this God body warfighter! "

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "yes, do you still want to accept me now?"

    Qiu Qi''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile:

    "it''s a small matter. I will personally talk to adalongyan about it. As long as you give the shenti warfighter to me and worship me as my teacher, I promise you nothing?"

    Helian Mingyue''s face changed again and her eyes were anxious. But she didn''t dare to make any more noise. Qiu Qi was moody. Once he got angry, he was afraid that he would not live.

    But di Ping suddenly said:

    "that''s no good. If I give you the shenti warfighter, what if you don''t talk about credibility and go back?"

    Qiu Qi''s eyes sank and his face was not happy. He said:

    "it''s a joke. I''m in a good mood today. Don''t challenge my patience!"Diping seemed to be shaken. He thought for a moment and suddenly looked at Qiu Qi and said:

    "OK, I can give you the shenti warfighter, but I have one condition!"

    When Qiu Qi heard the speech, his eyes flashed with a ray of joy, and he said in a deep voice:

    "you have any conditions to say it! As long as it''s not too difficult, I can promise! "

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly pointed to the three humanitarians of Helian Mingyue:

    "these people have formed a death feud with me. Now you kill them, and I''ll give you the shenti soldiers right away!"

    "What

    Helian Mingyue three instantly change color, look frightened Qi Qi step back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4622

    "Elder Qiu Qi!"

    When they saw Qiu Qi''s eyes, they suddenly felt a chill and rushed to the top door. Their eyes were frightened.

    They know Qiu Qitai well. It''s a common practice for these real people to kill people for their own benefit. For the sake of fighting soldiers, he may really agree to Diping''s request.

    Gongliangye is a happy eyes, looking at the scared gall trembling Helian Mingyue, the heart is very comfortable, this little brother to his own taste!

    Qiu Qi took a look at He Lian Mingyue and others, and his eyes flashed. But then he withdrew his eyes and looked at di Ping and said:

    "this can''t be done. People who have already died will be counted, but the nature of killing will change again!"

    Di Ping shrugged and said:

    "forget it, I just want to make this small request. Even this request has been met. It seems that the so-called first-class faction has no power!"

    Qiu Qi''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the words, and two sharp lights flashed in his eyes. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "boy, you know the consequences of playing with me. I''ll give you three breath time to release the control of shenti warfighters, otherwise don''t blame my ruthlessness!"

    Di Ping suddenly raised the sky and began to laugh. His laughter was like a stone piercing the sky. His voice was full of arrogance and arrogance.

    "This boy is so arrogant that he dares to treat Qiu Qi like this. It''s not fatal!"

    Yushan looked at a face of proud laughter of Di Ping, can''t help breathing air-conditioning, eyes also flash a trace of appreciation.

    "Good guy, this boy is so angry with me. Look at Qiu Qi''s face

    Gongliangye''s eyes are shining.

    "I don''t know what to do, this boy is too arrogant!"

    Ban Bao is not happy in his eyes. He is a regular person and doesn''t like Diping''s arrogant character.

    Qiu Qi''s eyes are half narrowed, and his intention to kill is already rising. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary fighting power of shenti soldiers, he would have done it if he could not stop fighting and hurt them.

    Originally, he just gave Diping a chance. Only when he got the Divine Body soldiers could he deal with Diping, but it seems that he had to do it. In his heart, he had already been sentenced to death.

    Di Ping finally stopped laughing and looked at Qiu Qi coldly:

    "unfortunately, you shouldn''t have given me time!"

    Qiu Qi said with a cold smile:

    "time, boy, do you think you can fight against me with this holy body soldier at the top of the three robberies? You are too ignorant. How can the inferior people from the third class astral world know the difference between the moon and the sun, that is, how can they digest and devour the energy? Today I will let you know how the four robberies exist and what despair is

    With that, he took a step forward suddenly, and a big hand stretched out to suppress Diping.

    However, di Ping did not answer. He suddenly turned his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "shenti warfighter, give me a promotion!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the void, and a terrible smell burst out from the shenti soldiers. It was like a volcanic eruption. The smell soared to the sky, and even the clouds and clouds were scattered.

    As soon as Qiu Qi''s expression changed, he stopped and looked at the shenti soldiers who were spraying huge energy. At this time, the breath of shenti soldiers was no weaker than himself.

    Click!

    There was a thunder in the sky, and then the thunder roared. The thunder clouds rolled in the sky. Endless black clouds suddenly appeared and quickly gathered to form a huge vortex. The lightning in the black clouds pierced the air, as if the doomsday storm was forming, and the brilliant power of heaven was pressing down from the sky, which made people palpitating.

    "It''s a natural disaster. The shenti soldiers are going to cross it!"

    When Qiu Qi saw this scene, he was shocked. He looked at the shenti soldiers. He saw that the shenti soldiers were under the eye of the storm, their energy was surging, and their breath was rising rapidly.

    "Tianjie, this is Tianjie. Shenti warfighters are going to cross it!"

    Yushan also reacted at this time, looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, his eyes were shocked, and he cried.

    All of the people present were robbed, but they all experienced the natural calamity. The familiar Tianwei was not what the natural calamity was, but changed color one after another.

    "Let''s go, get out of the cloud robbery area!"

    Helian Mingyue''s face changed, and her body moved with a loud drink, turning into a streamer, and jessman and Shifeng fled one after another.

    At this time, Yushan also reacted and cried out:

    "leave quickly, don''t be locked by the natural calamity!"

    Then the body flew out, and Gong liangye and ban Bao left with a panic in their eyes.

    They are all aware of the rules of natural calamity. If there is a strong one, he must choose a place far away from the crowd, and the strong one will also stay away from the robbers. Once covered by the cloud of calamity, he will be judged by the natural calamity as the strength of the robbers, and the natural calamity will be reduced according to his strength.

    There is no one who is not afraid of the natural calamity. How many of them are destroyed by the natural calamity. Therefore, the rescue was not well prepared. What''s more, it asked the strong to protect them and make sure they didn''t disturb them.At this time, under the natural calamity, once they are judged, the natural calamity must fall according to their strength. They don''t want to be baptized by the natural calamity.

    Qiu Qi''s eyes were full of anger. He stared at di Ping and roared. He rushed to di Ping and roared, saying: "stop it, asshole, stop it. You''re going to destroy the divine body. Stop it

    At this time, his anger gushed in his heart, and di Ping even provoked the natural disaster under such conditions. The shenti soldiers must not be ready. They must not be able to survive the natural disaster, and they will be gone.

    Di Ping''s eyes were crazy, his fingerprints changed, and he yelled:

    "even if I destroy the shenti warfighter, you can''t get it!"

    The shenti warfighter moved to him in an instant and hit Qiu Qi with a fist. The fierce fist gang was carrying thunder light, as if a thunder ball was hitting Qiu Qi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4623

    Boom!

    Qiu Qi was shocked by the violent energy burst, and the shenti soldiers also retreated, but the next moment, the shenti soldiers rushed to Qiu Qi again.

    Qiu Qi''s eyes were startled, and the power of shenti soldiers was no weaker than himself.

    Click!

    With the sound of thunder, the thunder clouds in the sky become more violent. The whirlpool of terror revolves in the sky, and the thunder and lightning pierce the air. The will of terror is pressing down.

    "Stop it, stop it, stop the promotion, or I will beat you to the bone!"

    Suddenly, he looked at the sky in horror.

    With crazy eyes, di Ping stared at Qiu Qi and yelled:

    "come on! Don''t be afraid to die, you come to rob

    Qiu Qi''s face was worried, his eyes were full of anger, and he yelled: "crazy, you are crazy, shenti warfighter. This is shenti warfighter. If you want to destroy him, you can''t live!"

    Di Ping had no fear at all, and roared:

    "if you don''t dare to rob me, get out of here. If I destroy you, you can''t get it!"

    Qiu Qi felt the power of heaven coming down again. He suddenly looked at di Ping with hatred and said: "you''re dead. If you can survive, I''ll take your soul and dig your marrow. I''ll destroy your spirit and soul, so that you will never enter reincarnation!"

    Then, looking at Xiang shenti''s eyes, he could not give up, but then he bit his teeth and flew out.

    Compared with his own life, he still wants to give up the Divine Body War soldiers. The power of Tianwei is more and more powerful, which makes him feel palpitating, as if the will of death envelops him.

    He has just been promoted. Four robberies are less than a thousand years old, and five robberies are still quite far away. He does not dare to experience natural calamities at all.

    "Well! The gutless rat

    When Di Ping looked at Qiu Qi''s figure, the madness in his eyes gradually dissipated, and a sneer flashed. With a laugh, his voice shook the world and spread around the world.

    Qiu Qi is flying in front of him, listening to the clear, nameless anger boiling in his chest, but he doesn''t dare to stay. Tianwei is about to lock him, and the faint smell of death makes him afraid.

    Without life, he is nothing!

    "This boy is crazy. It''s killing him!"

    Gongliangye and others fly thousands of miles away, looking at di Ping''s eyes shaking in the sky, enjoying more.

    Even ban Bao''s eyes flashed with light and said: "this boy is kind enough. If he doesn''t die, he can definitely become the number one!"

    Yu Shan said in a deep voice:

    "what a pity! This boy is not bad at talent, and he has a god body warfighter. If he doesn''t enlighten Shangqiu, he will surely achieve something in the future! "

    Gongliangye looked at Yushan and said in a startled voice:

    "Mr. Yu, do you mean he can''t survive the disaster?"

    Yushan said: "it''s hard! How dangerous is the natural calamity. The one who crossed the natural calamity was not fully prepared. He did not dare to be careless. There was such a way to cross the natural calamity. He was too impatient! "

    Gongliangye was disappointed and said: "it''s a pity that this boy is very fond of me. If he can join our Shinto sect, he will be a general in the future!"

    But ban Bao said in a deep voice:

    "this boy is too murderous. He thought he was invincible when he took one of the God body soldiers. He killed three bandits of longyanzong in the third class star world, and killed two more here. I''m afraid no one can suppress him except the leader, which is the blessing of the sect!"

    Gongliangye was not happy to say:

    "old monitor, I don''t like to hear that. If he didn''t do it today, we would fall down. It was this murderous boy who saved you!"

    Ban Bao''s eyes also flashed, and then Hong said:

    "this is the same code. It''s not that he killed aolie and others. How can long Yanzong find him? Besides, he has not only the Chinese magic soldiers, but also the three robbers. The origin is unknown. How can he join the clan casually?"

    Gongliangye immediately said angrily:

    "old monitor, long Yanzong didn''t fight us before he came? We have been fighting with each other for thousands of years. Is it because of him? When someone saves you, do you still doubt him? Does your conscience hurt? "

    "You

    Ban Bao''s face changed, and he was about to speak. At this time, Yushan stopped them and said in a deep voice:

    "OK, now is not the time to say that no matter whether his shenti soldiers can survive the disaster, he really has a life-saving grace for us. No matter what, he must not be captured by Qiu Qi!"

    Gongliangye stares at banbao and doesn''t speak any more. Banbao is calm and silent, but his eyes are cold. He doesn''t like Diping.

    It''s a troublemaker. It''s too murderous!

    "It''s a disaster!"

    At this time, di Ping was in the center of the storm, looking at the dark thunderstorm in the sky, his eyes were full of calm.The power of the Apocalypse is much stronger than he imagined, but he has no choice!

    The shenti soldiers have already dealt with Qiu Qi. They can''t be Qiu Qi''s opponent at all. He can only advance the shenti soldiers to the fourth level to fight against Qiu Qi.

    As for what Qiu Qi said, he didn''t believe that he would be accepted into the cloud light sword sect. Once he handed over the shenti warfighter, Qiu Qi would definitely slap him to death. I believe these people are better than Yao''s mouth.

    There was a sneer on his face. Everyone thought he was in a hurry.

    In fact, it''s not that the Divine Body War soldiers have reached the peak when they are in the Tianhe star world, but when they are dealing with the mixed gold beast king, Diping feels the reminder of the disaster.

    However, there was no chance at that time, and after he Liancheng was engulfed by shenti warfighters, he reached the limit. Although he was not fully sure of crossing the sky, he also had seven levels of assurance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4624

    The shenti soldiers were flying away, and the thunder clouds were rolling in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, they were thousands of miles away.

    Although he is thousands of miles away, he still feels frightened. He is too weak to be close to and can''t bear the thunder attack.

    He looked up at the thunder clouds in the sky, which were more and more powerful. His eyes were full of calm. Tianwei was too heavy, but his original seven levels of confidence were suddenly insufficient.

    "What a strong natural disaster! It has surpassed my four natural disasters!"

    Qiu Qi felt the terrible power of Tianke, and his face was awe inspiring. He was glad that he had escaped. Otherwise, if he was below, Tianke would be more powerful, and he couldn''t stop it.

    However, his eyes were more blazing when he looked at the shenti soldiers. At this time, he even hoped that the shenti soldiers could survive the thunder disaster. The value of this shenti soldier was even higher than he thought.

    The sky thunderclouds are sinking, and the thunder clouds seem to be pressing down on the earth. The terrible power of thunder and lightning is shuttling wildly, and the vortex is getting bigger and bigger. The endless lightning energy is condensing towards the center of the vortex, condensing a huge thunder ball, and the breath is frightening.

    Click!

    All of a sudden, there was a blast of thunder. The whirlpool seemed like a monster, suddenly ejected a thunder ball, and the violent power of thunder and lightning shot down from the sky towards the shenti warfighter.

    "Invincible thunder breaking fist!"

    The shenti warfighter''s voice was hoarse, and he suddenly rose to the sky, facing the thunder ball and rushing into the sky.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth were shocked suddenly, the thunderbolt energy burst, the thunder snakes all over the sky pounded all over the place, and the huge lightning beams fell into the mountains. Suddenly, the earth roared, the mountains burst like nuclear bombs, and countless mountains collapsed.

    However, as soon as his face changed, his cold hair all over his body stood up. Although the violent lightning power was far away from him, it still affected him, but he didn''t care about the power of lightning, and his mind contacted the shenti warfighter.

    "Well, have you survived?"

    Belina also looked at the distant robbery, eyes in a worry, at this time, the power of the robbery thunder through the air, with her strength can not see the situation.

    Boom!

    The earth broke, and a golden figure rushed to the sky again.

    "Ah! That''s it

    When she saw the shenti warfighter rushing into the sky, belina even took a long breath, with a surprise in her eyes.

    "Darling, I really survived the first robbery!"

    Seeing this scene, Gong liangye''s face was excited.

    Yushan didn''t say it, but his eyes were full of joy. Now it''s good for him that di Ping''s shenti soldiers succeed in the robbery, otherwise Qiu Qi can''t deal with it at all.

    Ban Bao''s eyes were silent, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.

    However, Helian Mingyue said angrily in her eyes:

    "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can he sustain the first robbery?"

    Jessman said in a deep voice:

    "don''t worry, master Mingyue, he can''t survive the second disaster!"

    However, the next moment, his eyes changed, his face was shocked, and he said in a startled voice:

    "this... Is he swallowing up the power of natural calamity?"

    At this time, all the people present were shocked to see that after the shenti soldiers ascended to the sky, they even opened their mouths, as if they were a black hole, devouring the thunder and lightning in the sky. The power of thunder and lightning scattered between heaven and earth poured into his mouth crazily, and the breath of shenti soldiers became stronger and stronger.

    Seeing this scene, Qiu Qi suddenly burst out a blazing light in his eyes and murmured excitedly:

    "well, it''s really wonderful. This is the five elements Divine Body warfighter, which can reverse the five elements, engulf the sky and refine the divine body. This divine body warfighter grows infinitely, which is not the same as the corpse refining method of the corpse King sect. This is a growing Divine Body warfighter who voluntarily refines the Divine Body warfighter. No way, This is absolutely in your hands

    Devouring a lot of thunder force, the shenti soldiers are getting stronger and stronger, and the surging energy makes people palpitating.

    It seems to feel that the power of the disaster has been engulfed, the thunder clouds in the sky are more crazy surging, the endless thunder clouds seem to be pouring out from the void, quickly gathering more huge energy, the darkness is directly pressing on the heaven and earth, a more huge vortex condenses the power of lightning, and a group of lightning balls with light purple are rapidly forming.

    Diping felt the disaster and sent out more terrible power than before. His heart was shocked, and the energy of chaotic space was filled with Divine Body soldiers, which provided him with a steady stream of power.

    Click!

    There was another explosion of thunder in the sky, shaking the earth for millions of miles.

    Many powerful people in various mining areas are flying towards here. They feel that the power of natural calamity is changing color. Who should choose to rob in the mine star where heaven and earth are mixed? I''m afraid there are four disasters in this power.

    Boom!

    The terrible thunder ball in the sky once again fell from the sky towards the Divine Body warfighter.

    "Break it for me!"

    The shenti soldiers suddenly drank, and the violent energy burst out. It was like a shell rushing into the sky, facing the thunder.Boom!

    The sky and the earth roar, the power of thunder and lightning bursts in the sky, the thunder snake pierces the air, and the shenti soldiers are bombarded into the earth by the terrible thunder and lightning, and the earth roars suddenly.

    It''s as if a meteorite fell to the ground, and the violent energy burst out. Suddenly, the mountains collapsed, the peaks collapsed, and the energy burst into the sky and earth.

    Countless people are shocked. The two robberies are so strong. Can the shenti soldiers hold on?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4625

    Boom!

    When people suspected that the shenti soldiers were destroyed, the earth exploded again, and a figure rushed into the sky, covered with thunder and lightning. The thunder snakes all over the sky shot at him and rushed into his body.

    Thunder cloud in the sky is more and more terrible, crazy gathering lightning energy, sky black clouds rolling, endless lightning power in the sky.

    Click!

    With another roar, the second thunder came down, as if to tear the world apart. The terrible power shocked everyone.

    At this time, the shenti soldiers, like the God of war, roared into the sky with a roar of fury, and punched with thunder.

    Boom!

    The thunder robber was smashed directly. The shenti soldiers just sank a kilometer down and rose up again. They directly rushed into the thunder Gang to devour the power of thunder and lightning. They seemed to be a powerful Thunder God, bathed in thunder and lightning, and their breath became stronger and stronger.

    Click!

    With another explosion of thunder, the third thunder came down, and the fierce thunder and lightning of shenti soldiers shot directly into the sky. With one blow, the thunder was blasted into the sky energy, and the fierce thunder and lightning blasted thousands of miles.

    This time, the shenti soldiers only fell three or four hundred meters and rose up again, devouring the power of thunder robbery and refining themselves.

    Boom!

    The first wave of the ninth heavenly calamity was broken by the shenti soldiers. At this time, the shenti soldiers were surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the whole body was crystal clear, as if they had become the body of glass.

    "What a strong shenti soldier! He has survived the first wave of thunder robbery. Maybe he can survive it!"

    Gong liangye looks at this scene and his eyes flash with light.

    But ban Bao said in a deep voice:

    "it''s still early! The four robberies have to go through four or nine thunder robberies. Now it''s the first one. It''s getting stronger and stronger in the back. It''s better to survive the back! "

    Gongliangye didn''t raise a bar this time. The reason why it''s difficult to reach the state of robbery is that thunder robbery is too terrible.

    There will be nine thunder robberies in one disaster, which is the number of 19. After that, every one of them will be doubled, and it will last until the ninth day of the disaster. We can see how terrible it is.

    The shenti soldiers are the victims of the four or nine disasters. The four disasters have to go through four waves of 36 thunder attacks. One wave is stronger than the other, and the other is stronger than the other. The last one is very powerful.

    The shenti soldiers only survived the first wave of thunder robberies. There are still many thunder robberies in the back, far from success. Many people survived the first wave, but fell under the last one. As long as the last one doesn''t end, they can never say success.

    At this time, many people have come to the sky around.

    There are not only shendaozong and longyanzong mineralogical stars. Mineralogical stars are huge, with equatorial circumference of more than 10 million kilometers. They are rich in many kinds of minerals such as Hengjin.

    So, it''s not Shinto and long Yanzong that can eat. There are more than 30 forces on the whole miner star. Although they are not as powerful as Shinto and long Yanzong, they are not bad. Now almost all of them have arrived, all of them are looted. The total number of people has exceeded 50.

    However, as the two largest forces on miner star, Shinto sect and Longyan sect, this is the sphere of influence of Shinto sect. These small forces are watching from afar, and they are not close to each other.

    And those miners who didn''t run away, looking at the numerous calamities in the sky, were shocked. When they saw so many calamities, once they were in scuffle, they were in trouble. The aftershocks of the battle could kill them.

    Many people have regretted that they didn''t run away from those people before. Now they dare not run even if they want to.

    At this time, belina is in danger. Otherwise, she just hopes that she will not succeed.

    In the past, the first wave of thunder seems to be brewing the next wave of attack. Thunder clouds are rolling wildly, gathering lightning power.

    The shenti War soldiers devour the last point of the power of natural calamity and set up the sky. The power of thunder and lightning is surging all over the body. The breath is very huge, and they have entered the realm of four calamities.

    Qiu Qi''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He was excited in his chest. He found that his estimation of shenti soldiers was lower. The quality of shenti soldiers was beyond his imagination. He was more excited in his chest and had to get shenti soldiers.

    Boom!

    Ten thousand miles of thunder clouds billow, thunder and lightning pierce the air, making a huge roar. The super thunder cloud whirlpool is in a crazy rotation, and the huge heavenly power oppresses the world. A group of thunder robbers that are stronger than the last one before is gathering.

    Diping felt the power of the disaster. His eyes were slightly narrowed and his heart was very dignified. This was just the second wave. He had no bottom to tell the truth in his heart. He didn''t know if the shenti warfighter could stop it.

    However, at this time, there is no way out. He has to fight. If he succeeds, he will have a chance to gain a foothold in Xuanyuan world. If he fails, he will face a more difficult situation.

    He thought that a large number of corpses of different animals in the chaotic space were buried in the earth, and let the chaotic space devour them. He gathered energy to deal with the thunder robbery of the Divine Body soldiers. In the face of the thunder robbery, he could only do this.

    The thunder disaster in the sky seems to be pregnant with time. The huge whirlpool condenses a huge force of thunder and lightning. The terrible pressure suppresses the heaven and the earth. Countless people with one or two disasters look uneasy and even frightened.Click!

    There was another explosion of thunder. The earth and the earth were shaking, and the huge thunder and lightning in the thunder cloud came down, straight to the shenti warfighter.

    "Baji splits the sky fist!"

    The shenti warfighter screamed, and his whole body was full of huge energy. He hit the thunder again, and the fierce fist Gang seemed to be a huge roar.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4626

    Boom!

    The sky is roaring, and the fist is broken under the fierce thunder. The thunder and lightning strike the shenti warfighter heavily and smash him directly into the ground.

    It''s like a huge meteorite falling down, the earth roaring, the terrible shock wave rolling flames and rocks rushing out, attacking thousands of miles of mountains, countless peaks were broken, collapsed.

    Even if it''s ten thousand miles away, I still feel the strong shock wave. I''m afraid I can''t carry it under the Rongyuan environment. However, in addition to the disaster, there are a group of high-level miners in Rongyuan, who are fighting against the storm.

    When the storm passed through, the whole land was in a mess. In the center of the thunder attack, there was a huge pit of 10000 meters, which actually formed a flaming magma lake. The thunder and lightning on the lake seemed to be a world in the future.

    "Di бд host Divine Body warfighter lost 25% under thunder robbery. Please repair it as soon as possible. The second thunder robbery will start in one minute!"

    At this time, his face was a little pale, and his spirit was also shaken by the trauma of the shenti warfighter. His mind was in a rush, and the huge energy in the chaotic space poured into the shenti warfighter.

    "I''m afraid I can''t carry it any more."

    Many people look shocked at the huge magma lake and think.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, the fire and magma burst open, and a figure rushed into the sky again, with open arms and crazy devouring the thunder force around.

    "Ray, how can he carry it?"

    He Lian Mingyue looks at this scene, and her eyes are full of anger. Her face has been distorted, and she looks at the ferocious and terrible.

    "Good, great, I said no problem!"

    Gongliangye is excited with a fist.

    However, Qiu Qi''s face became more and more dignified. At this time, the breath of shenti soldiers was stronger than him, and it made him feel great pressure. If he had gone through the robbery himself, the second wave was so strong, he was afraid that he could not stop it.

    His eyes fell on the shenti soldiers who were devouring the thunder. His eyes were full of blazing light. Suddenly he bit his teeth, moved his hand, took out a jade amulet, and quietly sent out a message.

    Qiu Qi understood that once the shenti soldiers had passed the thunder disaster, he was afraid that he would not be able to take it, so he had to find a way.

    Click!

    Once again, a thunderbolt resounded through the sky and the earth, and a thunderbolt came down. The shenti warfighter also faced a blow, and was blasted to the ground again. However, after more than ten breath, he rushed to the sky again to devour the thunder and lightning.

    One thunder was robbed, but the shenti soldiers became stronger and stronger. From the beginning, they were bombarded into the earth, to the fourth, they were able to stand in the starry sky again and smash the thunder with one blow.

    Looking at this scene, the scenes of looting and changing in the distance are shocked and complicated, and the fighting power of shenti soldiers is shocking.

    "Destroy me! Huangji heaven swallowing fist "

    with a roar of fury, the shenti soldiers went straight to the sky and bombarded the center of the vortex with one blow. The whole world suddenly trembled. The next moment, the violent lightning energy exploded, as if it were a volcanic eruption and the electric energy of land mines fell all over the sky.

    Shenti soldiers rush into the cloud and devour the lightning energy crazily. The breath is rising rapidly and the power is more and more terrible.

    "It''s... My God, it''s too violent!"

    When a group of real people saw this scene, their eyes flashed with horror. They went through the thunder robbery like this and blasted the last thunder of the second wave.

    In the sky, thunder seemed to be scared by the blow. It turned out that the thunder clouds were scattered and did not agglomerate. After more than ten breath, thunder seemed to be enraged.

    Boom!

    The sky roars, thunder clouds roll in the sky, as if the thunder god is roaring in anger. The power of thunder and lightning shuttles through the clouds and sends out violent energy. The thunder clouds are spinning, forming a larger vortex, and lightning condenses again. At this time, the thunder and lightning are covered with purple lightning.

    "My God, this is Ziyan xuanlei. The third wave is Ziyan xuanlei!"

    Qiu Qi looks at the thunder robbery in the sky, and his eyes are shocked. Ziyan xuanlei is a very strong thunder robbery in the thunder robbery. Only those who are super talented and refined to the extreme can lead to Ziyan xuanlei.

    "It''s too fierce! What''s this brother playing with? Can it be provoked by heaven? "

    Gong liangye looks at di Ping, who is robbed by thunder. His eyes are shocked.

    Ban Bao can''t help looking at di Ping in the distance. He has a palpitation in his heart. He''s afraid that he''s either crazy or super spirit disease. This person can''t be provoked. It''s too crazy.

    Click!

    With a blast of thunder, the first thunder disaster of the third wave finally came down. Purple thunder tore the sky and roared to shenti soldiers.

    "Kill

    The shenti warfighter roared again, as if it were a shell rushing into the sky, facing the thunder robbery. The fierce fist was like a five color dragon roaring, opening its mouth to swallow the thunder robbery.

    Boom!

    The huge five color dragon was smashed and destroyed by thunder. It was blasted into the sky and bombarded heavily on the shenti soldiers and directly on the earth.The whole world trembled again, as if the whole planet was shaking, and then the violent lightning energy burst out, impacting the world.

    "Di бд shenti warfighter lost more than 30%. Please repair it as soon as possible. The next wave of looting will start in one minute!"

    At this time, the corner of Diping''s mouth also overflows with blood. His eyes are crazy. Several black holes appear in the chaotic space, devouring energy crazily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4627

    In the underground magma lake, the God body lies in the magma, and its body is damaged everywhere. Some of its bones have been exposed, especially on its arms. Almost all its flesh and blood have been stripped, revealing pieces of dark gold bones.

    But at this time, its body is surging with energy, and it is rapidly repairing. It can be seen by naked eyes that it is growing and healing. After healing, it seems to become more powerful, and the muscles are faint with the power of lightning.

    "Still not in the way?"

    Gongliangye looks at the sea of magma, and his eyes are heavy.

    Yushan looked up at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky and said in a deep voice:

    "robbing clouds is still gathering energy. It should not be over yet!"

    Boom!

    As soon as his voice fell, the sea of magma exploded again, and a figure rushed into the sky. His whole body was full of energy, as if it were an ancient beast, emitting a terrible smell.

    "That''s tenacious enough

    Many strong people were shocked when they saw this scene. The thunder robbery was so strong that the shenti soldiers blocked it. It seemed that they were not hurt at all. On the contrary, their breath was stronger.

    "Damn, how can it be so strong, how can it not be destroyed?"

    The bright moon of Helian rushes up to the sky again. The face of the shenti warfighter who devours the power of thunder robbery is ferocious, and his eyes are filled with anger and hatred.

    In his eyes, a little bit of worry disappeared. Instead, he flashed light and murmured:

    "good, it''s really good. It''s really worthy of being a great growth warrior with unlimited potential!"

    Click!

    At last, the second one was shot again, and the shenti soldiers were shot out with one punch. However, they still couldn''t stop the thunder and were smashed into the earth again.

    However, then the shenti soldiers rushed out again, devouring the thunder force and refining themselves. The breath of shenti soldiers became stronger and stronger.

    Thunder roared in the sky, and the third, fourth, and fifth tracks fell one by one. However, the shenti soldiers became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. From the beginning, they were blasted into the ground, and finally they could only repel 10000 meters. When the ninth track was robbed, the shenti soldiers retreated only 1000 meters.

    Looking at the shenti soldiers, who were like gods and Demons under the power of thunder, everyone was shocked. The shenti soldiers were so powerful that the purple flame xuanlei could block them. Many people''s eyes flashed a trace of fiery light, and some people took out their communication jade symbols to send out messages.

    Qiu Qi''s eyes were deep. The spirit of the shenti soldiers had completely surpassed himself, which shocked his heart. He had been robbed for thousands of years, but he couldn''t compare with the shenti soldiers at that time.

    The thunder disaster in the sky seems to have the will, and it seems to be completely angered. The dark clouds are like tornadoes, the storm is rolling, the wind is howling and howling, the terrible power of heaven and earth is overwhelming, and the violent thunder and lightning cross the sky like silver dragons shuttling through the dark clouds, tearing up cracks in the sky.

    At this time, the real people are afraid of being robbed again.

    Ten thousand li dark clouds are spinning, thunder and lightning are gathering in them, and a huge thunder ball is gradually forming. The fourth wave of thunder disaster is about to start. The purple flame in the thunder ball is more dense than the last wave, as if a purple blue flame is burning. Any thunder snake can tear the void.

    "Here we go. The fourth robbery must pass!"

    Di Ping looks at the huge thunder cloud in the sky, and his eyes are shining. As long as he can survive the last wave, he can have a four robbers'' Divine Body war soldier, and he is absolutely strong in the four robbers.

    Click!

    The thunder roared, and di Ping felt as if he had been hit hard. His face turned white suddenly, and his mouth was full of blood. He almost had to kneel down.

    His eyes were startled. The fourth disaster was too strong, but his voice hurt him.

    Boom!

    The thunder in the sky seems to be a cannon jet, and it is shooting down towards the Divine Body soldiers. The void is cracking, as if it is going to break through the heaven and earth.

    Di Ping looked at this power, his heart was dignified, if this power is in the Tianhe star world. I''m afraid that it can blow up a planet more than ten thousand miles away. His huge mind is surging, and the huge energy in the chaotic space rushes into the void.

    Suddenly, his eyes surged to the sky like thunder.

    Boom!

    The attack of the shenti soldiers was blasted, and the thunder and loot bombarded the shenti soldiers. Immediately, the flesh of the shenti soldiers collapsed, and the next moment, the flesh was smashed by thunder and lightning.

    Boom!

    The thunder and lightning beams, which are more than ten meters thick, bombard the earth heavily. Suddenly, the whole earth vibrates violently. The violent energy blows up the rolling magma and rushes to the height of ten thousand meters, forming a huge wave of magma that rushes around, like a volcanic eruption of hundreds of millions of tons.

    The range of thousands of miles is in the range of magma shooting. Every magma falls like an explosion, and the land turns into a sea of flames.

    Poof!

    Diping''s blood gushed out again, and his body fell for thousands of meters. Finally, he kept his body steady, but his face turned very pale.

    "The damage of di бд shenti warfighter exceeds 58%. Please repair it as soon as possible. The next thunder disaster will start in 10 minutes!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4628

    "Fifty eight percent!"

    Unable to wipe the blood from his mouth, di Ping looked at the system''s magic page with shocked eyes. He saw the whole body of the shenti soldier was broken, his arm was almost broken, his body was full of lacerated wounds, and his internal organs were revealed.

    "Come on, energy, swallow it up!"

    Diping''s expression changed greatly, his mind sank into the chaotic space, and immediately more than ten huge eddies were formed in the chaotic space, pumping out energy crazily.

    Shenti warfighters get energy support, the huge five elements energy surge, the five elements immortal body is playing a huge role at this time, the five elements transform flesh and blood.

    It''s just that the violent thunder and lightning are still bombarding the body of the shenti soldiers, and the purple flame is also burning. It''s constantly destroying the body of the shenti soldiers, which makes the repair extremely difficult, and it''s countless times slower than before.

    However, the repaired flesh and blood become more powerful. Guanghua looks like a magic treasure, which is equivalent to the strength of a medium level magic soldier.

    However, Diping is dignified, at this time, the Chaos Space devours the flesh and blood has been unable to supply consumption.

    Di Ping, the fierce beast of level 6, got six or seven hundred in the star road. Originally, it was enough for him to consume a lot, but now it''s almost empty. The shenti warfighters are too strong and consume a lot of energy.

    Now, there are only a few seven level fierce beasts and two real bodies left in the space. Fenggu dance, Binghuang and others look shocked at this scene.

    "Fight!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a fierce color. His mind sank into the chaotic space and began to devour the bodies of several seven level fierce beasts. Suddenly, huge energy gushed out, and the Divine Body soldiers were rapidly repairing.

    This time, it''s longer than any other time before, but it''s like a year. If it wasn''t for the sky thunder still gathering, everyone would think that the shenti war was over.

    "Come down, come down, destroy him! Destroy him

    He Lian Mingyue''s eyes are staring at the huge magma lake, and her mouth is crazy, as if she is crazy. Suddenly she looks at di Ping in the distance, and her eyes suddenly burst out a ferocious murder.

    Boom!

    But the original violation, the magma Lake burst, a shadow shrouded in lightning rushed into the sky, suddenly the lightning force gathered towards the middle.

    "Good!"

    Gong liangye''s eyes flashed with light, and he even waved his fist excitedly, just like he was robbed by thunder.

    "It''s blocked again. It seems that it''s really possible to succeed!"

    At this time, Yushan''s eyes were also shining, and his mind was also turning. He was a strong four robber God body warfighter. If he joined Shinto sect, he could also enhance the sect''s strength.

    Qiu Qi watched the fierce Shenbing battle body rush into the sky again. His eyes were anxious. He looked around and more and more people gathered. Although there were no four robbers, there were already three robbers.

    These people seem to have been greedy. Once they fight, none of them can stop so many strong people. At this time, the reputation of cloud lightsaber sect can''t stop these people. In the face of chance, who cares what kind of sect you are? Once you fight, you can''t stop them.

    Click!

    There was another explosion of thunder in the sky, and the purple flame thunder fell from the sky, throwing the shenti soldiers into the sea of magma again. This time, the shenti soldiers were more seriously injured than before.

    Thunder robberies are more and more powerful, and their destructive power is extremely amazing. However, under the massive energy supply of chaotic space, a few minutes later, the shenti soldiers rush out of the magma sea again.

    The third thunder disaster is stronger. The meteor damage of the Divine Body warfighter is more than 65%. The bodies of five seventh order fierce beasts in the chaos space have been devoured, and they are devouring the mixed gold beast.

    Diping''s eyes are dignified, and his energy is not enough. If he consumes it in this way, the shenti warfighters may eventually be unable to repair because of the lack of energy. He has to doubt how the natural disasters can be so terrible, and how the four real people live through them.

    "No, I have to find a way. I can''t hold on like this!"

    When Di Ping saw that he had just finished the repair and was once again knocked down by the fourth heaven, he was worried that the damage had reached 69 percent.

    He could feel that all the people around him had a dignified breath, just like the volcano that was about to explode. They were all staring at the shenti soldiers. Once the end of the robbery was the time to fight, and he felt that there were many eyes staring at him, which made him feel faint and palpitating.

    "Kill

    Suddenly just at this time, a sharp drink rang out, and the three figures were like lightning to kill Diping.

    "What are they going to do?"

    "No, they want to take control of shenti warfighter!"

    "What, asshole, stop it!"

    In public reaction, one by one canthus fierce anger roar, one by one crazy rush.

    "Damn it, Helian Mingyue, you damn it, come back to me, dare to hurt the master of shenti warfighter and destroy you!"

    Qiu Qi was even more furious, like a volcanic eruption. He roared and stepped out to catch up.

    But at this time, the crazy light flickered in the eyes of Helian Mingyue, and there was only Diping in their eyes. As long as they killed the out of control shenti soldiers, they would not be able to hold the thunder.The speed of the three is very fast. The land of ten thousand li is just a few breath away. The huge pressure has been on di Ping. The excited light is flashing in the eyes of Helian Mingyue. It seems that he has seen Di Ping killed by himself.

    "That''s it!"

    But the next moment, Diping disappeared in the same place, three people look big change, suddenly stop figure, hurry to look for Diping everywhere.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4629

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly, the sea of magma exploded again, and a huge figure rose up. The next moment, the shenti soldiers disappeared in the same place.

    However, Diping suddenly appeared in the original position of the shenti warfighter, but the position of the shenti warfighter immediately before Diping.

    "No, how can thunder rob the shenti soldiers so fast?"

    Helian Mingyue three suddenly look changed, eyes in a piece of awe, turned to run, but it is too late, the terror of repression.

    Shi Feng is the weakest. He has just swept ten thousand meters. The terrible pressure instantly suppresses him, and a big clap slaps him down.

    Boom!

    Shi Feng''s flesh and blood are shot by one hand, and the Divine Body soldiers are like a gluttonous beast devouring the flesh and blood, and step out again to hurian Mingyue and Jasman.

    "My God, this boy is really crazy. He had been waiting for the people to kill longyanzong for a long time!"

    Gong liangye was shocked in his eyes and cried out.

    Yushan was also shocked with his mouth open, and then he reacted and cried out:

    "this is the change of shape. Leave quickly, and the disaster is coming!"

    The three moved together, and the thunder cloud in the sky, when the shenti warfighters moved, moved with them and covered the heaven and earth.

    Originally, the people who rushed to them all changed their colors and fled. In fact, many people moved their minds to hijack Diping, so as to control the shenti soldiers, but they would not move until they were successful. These three people are insane. Now they rush to them, and they have to move.

    "Run! Elder Qiu Qi, help me

    Helian''s bright moon is full of spirits, and his cold hair is standing up. He screams wildly and runs away madly, and asks Qiu Qi for help.

    But Qiu Qi is also flying away. He wants to kill her. How can he save him.

    But jessman''s eyes were full of despair. At this time, he scolded Helian Mingyue in his heart. He said that if you control Diping, you can control shenti warfighters. Now it''s better!

    It''s just that Jasman is much slower than Helian Mingyue. The shenti soldiers have already arrived behind him. One blow blows out a violent force, which instantly blows Jasman to pieces. The next moment, the flesh and blood will be devoured by the shenti soldiers.

    Shenti soldiers are ready to kill Helian Mingyue, but it''s too late. The terrible disaster in the sky falls again.

    "Break it for me!"

    At this time, the shenti soldiers were full of blood, just like the blood demon, roaring and punching into the sky.

    Boom!

    The thunderbolt burst in the sky, tearing the sky for thousands of miles.

    Helian Mingyue has escaped thousands of miles, but still has not escaped the thunder and lightning, countless thunder and lightning tearing void toward her bombardment.

    "Get out of my way!"

    He Lian Mingyue''s face roared ferociously. She sacrificed all the defense amulets, defense skills, defense armor and defense magic soldiers.

    She looked at a defense was broken by lightning, her eyes in a despair, crazy roar toward the defense into the energy.

    Bang!

    The last defense burst, a thunder and lightning hit her body, and her armor burst. Helian Mingyue''s blood gushed out, her hair was burned by purple flame xuanlei, and her whole body was blackened. But at this time, Helian Mingyue didn''t care what she looked like.

    Her eyes burst out with extreme excitement. She turned around and ran away. At this time, she still dares to stay under the cloud. Fortunately, it''s just a flash of thunder and lightning. If it''s more powerful, she can be wiped out in an instant.

    Everyone is flying out of the range of thunder loot. At this time, the shenti soldiers have been smashed into the earth again, the rolling shock wave is still abusing, and the thunder loot in the sky is gathering, telling everyone that the shenti soldiers have not been defeated.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes are bright, and Helian Mingyue''s three hands let him see the way. The shenti soldiers are devouring two pieces of looting. Although they are injured again, they are rapidly recovering. The energy consumed is too small, and his pressure is suddenly reduced.

    Qiu Qi looks at the sky, but the thunder robbery is still going on, but he breathes out slowly. Fortunately, the position they rush to is not under the thunder robbery. When the thunder robbery moves over, they have already run away, but the bright moon has not improved the thunder robbery much.

    Otherwise, the shenti soldiers may have been destroyed. He looks at Helian Mingyue, who escapes from the cloud in horror. He almost destroys the shenti soldiers and makes him fall short of success. Unexpectedly, she lives.

    "What''s the matter? How did the cloud move?"

    At this moment, someone pointed to the cloud in the sky and exclaimed.

    Everyone looked at it one after another. There was a doubt in their eyes. How could the cloud be robbed if the shenti soldiers didn''t come out?

    At this time, Helian Mingyue just stops in shock. She feels Qiu Qi''s murderous eyes, and she is ready to leave as soon as possible.

    It''s not safe for her. She wants to go back to zongmen. At this moment, she suddenly feels a strong palpitation.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the earth burst open, a terrible figure from below the earth impact, while rolling magma, a terrible fist Gang toward the moon."No!"

    Helian Mingyue uttered a scream of despair and burst out a huge amount of energy to escape. But how could he escape again at this time? Shenti soldiers have completely locked her.

    Bang!

    With one punch, Helian Mingyue broke into flesh and blood in the sky without any resistance at all. However, shenti soldiers swallowed it. The next moment, he stepped out and disappeared in the sky.

    The next moment, Diping changed his position with shenti warfighter again.

    "No!"

    More than a dozen of the robbers who had just touched Diping''s side were all split, one by one exclaimed, turned around and ran away.

    Boom!

    The two one robbed real men slowed down a step and were caught by the big hand. They were suddenly crushed. The shenti soldiers opened their mouths and devoured the flesh and blood. Then they stepped out and disappeared again.

    Boom! It''s another statue of robbery and change.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4630

    The shenti warfighter looks like a demon. Every step out, he must catch up with a robber. He killed five robbers in a row, including one and two robbers.

    At last, all the people fled. Even Qiu Qi retreated in horror. At this time, no one dared to attack Di Ping. This strange transformation is frightening.

    However, let people down is that the next wave of thunder robbed.

    At this time, the shenti soldiers were full of blood, and their breath was huge. They roared into the sky, and hit the sky with one blow.

    The fierce fist Gang tore up the heaven and earth and collided with the thunder robber. With a roar, the heaven and earth vibrated, and the violent power of thunder and lightning burst out. Unexpectedly, the thunder robber was blasted by the shenti warfighter.

    "My God, it''s growing so fast that it can rob thunder!"

    Gongliangye, Yushan and others run away, looking at the attack of shenti warfighter dominating heaven and earth, their eyes are shocked.

    Yushan said in a deep voice:

    "shenti warfighters are so terrible. As long as they can be devoured by a steady stream of strong people''s flesh and blood, they will become stronger and stronger in Vietnam. At that time, the corpse King clan used shenti warfighters to devour the strong people everywhere, and finally angered Lingshan clan. They sent one yuan taizun, eighteen golden Arhats, to destroy the corpse King clan, forcing the contemporary leader of the corpse King clan, Taishan, to explode Let them swallow it up. I''m afraid there would have to be one more speaker in those 12 years! "

    Ban Bao''s eyes sank and said:

    "do you think this man has something to do with the king of corpses?"

    Yushan shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say, but it should not be. This divine warrior is not afraid of thunder, and can swallow thunder. It''s not the method of corpse training. It''s probably the way that the strong soldiers practice themselves before they die. Moreover, I think his true element comes from the same source as the divine warrior, which may be his inheritance in the lower world!"

    Ban Bao nodded and didn''t make any more noise. In fact, he could see it, but he didn''t like Diping very much, including the shenti warfighter.

    The Divine Body soldiers devour the thunder loot crazily. They use the power of the thunder loot to refine the devoured energy. Its breath is more and more terrible and more powerful, which makes everyone turn their eyes. Many people are uneasy and retreat again, for fear that the Divine Body soldiers will attack them again, and no one dares to attack Diping again.

    Fortunately, the shenti soldiers didn''t fight any more, devouring the six bandits, and the energy was greatly replenished. At this time, they didn''t extract much energy from the chaotic space.

    Di Ping gently breathed out a breath. At this time, it was the fifth robbery of the last wave, and there were four thunderbolts. The energy should be almost there, and it also deterred these people from attacking themselves at will.

    The shenti warfighters are rapidly engulfing the powerful force of thunder, while the thunder clouds are rolling in the sky, the violent lightning energy is focused again, and a mass of purple and red lightning energy is condensing, and the power is frightening.

    Not long later, the fifth ray fell again, but it was still blasted by the shenti soldiers. Although it was blasted down another kilometer, the shenti was torn out of the wound by the terrible ray, but with enough energy, it soon recovered.

    In the sixth, seventh and eighth way, each thunder robbery is stronger than the other, but the shenti soldiers are more and more relaxed to cope with, and the breath is strong.

    Thunder clouds roar in the sky, just like a giant who is enraged. The huge thunder clouds are surging wildly, and the endless thunder and lightning condenses again. The thunder and lightning in the whirlpool has become a deep purple, surging and terrible energy fluctuation.

    People around burst out breathing one by one, and there was a shock in their eyes. At this time, the power of thunder made all people tremble.

    Qiu Qiye''s eyes were full of joy. The stronger he was, the better. As long as he wounded the shenti warfighter again, he would have a chance to capture him.

    All of a sudden, his face moved, his eyes swept around, his eyebrows suddenly solidified, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes. There were many figures around him, all of them were three-level real people, and the breath of some of them made him scared, and he was also four robber real people.

    "It''s broken. Some forces nearby have also received news and are coming!"

    At this time, Qiu Qi wanted to curse his mother, but there were so many strong men. He wanted to take the opportunity to win the shenti warfighter. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. He quickly took out the jade talisman to check. Seeing that the jade talisman still didn''t move, his brow became deeper and he sent a message to the jade talisman again.

    At this time, the thunder disaster in the sky seems to have reached the limit. A huge thunder ball is surging like countless purple thunder dragons, emitting terrible energy, like a star that will explode at any time.

    Click!

    There was a blast of thunder in the sky, and the thunder ball spewed out suddenly. A strong lightning beam bombarded Diping, and the terrible energy tore up the sky.

    At this time, belina in the base is looking at the terrible thunder robbery in the sky from a distance, her eyes are surging with light, murmuring:

    "success, we must succeed!"

    Di Ping looks at the huge screen of robbery in the sky, and his eyes are dignified. The power of this thunder robbery is beyond his imagination.

    At this time, the last two bodies of the bandits in the chaotic space are also devoured by the earth, and there is a surge of energy coming out, and then swallowed by the energy vortex in the sky.

    "Broken!"The tongue of shenti soldiers is full of spring thunder. The sky is full of thunder and the figure is straight. The air explosion is formed in the sky, and the thunder disaster in the sky is blasted out with one punch.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth suddenly tremble, thunder and lightning burst open, blazing light shines on heaven and earth.

    The fist Gang only persisted for less than two breath, and was smashed by thunder. The Divine Body soldiers were attacked by thunder again.

    All of a sudden, the earth roars, the magma rushes up a hundred Li, and the terrible thunder and lightning devastates the earth. The earth everywhere collapses, as if it were Heaven and earth, rolling flames and storms sweep thousands of Li.

    But at this time, everyone did not retreat, one by one eyes staring at the battlefield, ready to move.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4631

    The world was silent, and everyone was watching quietly. Belina held her hands tightly, worried in her beauty, and murmured in her heart:

    "did you succeed?"

    Gongliangye is more eager to see the shenti soldiers rush out of the magma sea again. He is very fond of this young man from the lower world. He hopes to see the shenti soldiers succeed.

    In his eyes, Yu Bao''s expression was complex, but he didn''t know what was in the sky.

    At this time, di Ping in the sky was shocked, his face was very pale, and his whole body was shaking. The power of thunder and lightning was exploding on him, and his precious clothes were crumbling, and small thunder snakes were bombarding his body.

    Di Ping did not expect that the last thunder attack was not only a physical attack, but also a spirit attack. The power of a thunder attack went straight into his spirit along with the spirit contact with the spirit body soldiers.

    Although it was only one, it was extremely terrifying. It almost scattered his spirit. If it wasn''t for the seven gods'' magic tablet in his spirit space, which protected his spirit from a fatal blow, he might be in danger.

    However, the scattered power of thunder robbery impacts his body from the space of divine body. He quickly mobilizes his energy to fight against the power of thunder robbery. The five elements immortal body runs to the extreme and quickly dissipates the power of thunder robbery, and his physical body rises rapidly again.

    "Di бд shenti War soldiers are 48% damaged. The rescue is successful!"

    At this time, the sound of the system rang out in his mind. Diping''s eyes were happy, and it was finally over. If he remembered again, he was afraid that he could not resist it.

    It''s too easy for him to master the four robbers in such a state. If he attacks like this, he will spit blood at most, and he will almost be destroyed.

    When!

    At this time, a grand and sacred bell rings, like the divine sound of heaven and earth, shaking the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles.

    In the sky, the plundering clouds suddenly disintegrated and turned into hundreds of millions of rays. There was a huge crack in the sky, and a holy light full of aura fell from the sky and rushed into the sea of magma.

    The shenti soldiers rose from the sea of magma and bathed in the holy light. Their injuries were getting better and their breath became stronger.

    And Diping was also shocked. A huge sacred breath was coming into his body through the contact with the spirit of the Divine Body warfighter. But in a moment, the power of thunder was dispelled, the injury was rapidly recovering, and the breath was also rapidly improving.

    Originally, he thought that his body had reached the acme of a half step change. At this time, he knew that there was still a lot of room. After a while, he felt that he was twice as strong again.

    And almost at the same time when the sky is broken, the breath of terror bursts out, as if the breath of demons soars into the sky, and the shadows tear the sky.

    "My God, how can there be so many strong men?"

    It was only at this time that many people were shocked when they felt the terrible atmosphere. Gong liangye was even more shocked. He had been paying attention to the robbery, and didn''t know when so many terrible strong men came.

    Yushan and banbao are also shocked, looking at the breath of terror, their hearts are heavy.

    Boom!

    Qiu Qi was the first one to appear near the shenti soldiers. He stretched out his hand to grasp the shenti soldiers. His eyes were blazing. At this time, it was the best time to capture the shenti soldiers. Once the shenti soldiers received the feedback from heaven and earth, it was the real fourth order existence.

    His hand had already penetrated into the divine light, and he was about to touch the divine soldiers. At this moment, his face changed and he turned back to his sword.

    When!

    There was a scream, and a rainbow light was blown away. Before Qiu Qi could turn back, there were several attacks.

    "Get out of here!"

    With a roar, Qiu Qi waved his sword all over the sky, shaking away all the attacks, and flying backward with an ugly look.

    "The shenti warfighters belong to our cloud lightsaber sect. If they dare to fight, they are against our cloud lightsaber sect!"

    Qiu Qi holds a long sword, and his powerful breath shakes heaven and earth, and his cheers shake heaven and earth for thousands of miles.

    "Cloud light sword sect, it''s cloud light sword sect, go back!"

    As a first-class force, the cloud light sword sect has a great reputation in this area, and many of the bandits who are preparing to take action have become one of them.

    Bang!

    At this moment, a terrible sword tore the sky and chopped at Qiu Qi, regardless of whether he belonged to the cloud light sword sect.

    "Dare you

    As soon as Qiu Qi''s expression changed, his eyes were fierce. He drank angrily and cut out a sword. A sword Gang split the sky to meet the sword gang.

    Bang!

    The sword was broken in the sky, and Qiu Qi was shocked back. He held the trembling sword in his hand, and his eyes were shocked and angry.

    "Who is it, come out!"

    Boom!

    Five figures appeared around, one by one breath across the sky, the huge breath even pressed Qiu Qi back a step.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4632

    "It''s you

    Qiu Qi''s eyes swept the five huge figures, and his face was gloomy.

    At this time, Hong Sheng, a handsome middle-aged man with sword spirit, said:

    "elder Qiu Qi doesn''t dare to say that. It''s the rule of the Xuanyuan world that God''s treasure is born, and those who are able to live there. If you can get the God''s weapon by relying on the Liangshan gate, all the treasures in the earth that day will not belong to the twelve heaven sect, what else can we rob?"

    Qiu Qi looked at the middle-aged man and yelled:

    "Luo Feiliu, you are calling disaster for your Jingyue building. You just gave me your hand. I remember you!"

    At this time, Hong Sheng, a middle-aged man with a square face and a sword eyebrow in the cloud, said:

    "what Qiu Qigang just did was I Ning Jianchen. Why do you want to destroy our Chuanyun palace together?"

    Although Jiuyun palace is also the first-class force behind Qiyun palace, the most powerful force is Qiyun palace.

    This is a more powerful force than the cloud lightsaber sect. For a moment, he looks very ugly. His master knows that none of the five strong men are simple figures.

    At this time, an elegant middle-aged man stepped forward and said: "elder Qiu Qi, I''m going to swim in the sea of fish in Xuanwu mountain. Please listen to me. Now there are only six of us who are in danger. Once we fight, I''m afraid no one will get it. I think it''s better for us to take the shenti soldiers first, and then decide what we belong to, so as to avoid further changes!"

    Ning Jianchen nodded faintly and said:

    "the mountain master is right. I think this method is OK!"

    Qiu Qi''s eyes flickered and looked at the five strong men. Seeing that the air of the Divine Body War soldiers was getting stronger and stronger in the sky, he had to nod his head and said:

    "yes, I agree, but I''ll control that boy!"

    The next moment, he suddenly reached out to grab out, a hand through the void to grab Diping.

    "No!"

    In a moment, he felt that the space he was in was suppressed. He could not move, let alone enter the chaotic space.

    Seeing this, Gong liangye sighed:

    "this little friend is finished. We can''t save him!"

    Yushan also has a dignified look. He can''t stop the six statues and four robbers. The name of Shinto sect doesn''t work, and it can''t frighten these people. Unless the strong one in the sect comes, no one can save him.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, the eyes of the shenti soldiers who are receiving gifts from heaven and earth suddenly open. The two divine lights are like sharp arrows, and the breath of terror is straight into the sky.

    "No, the shenti soldiers have recovered completely. Go back!"

    Ning Jianchen''s face changed greatly, and they all retreated with a scream. At this time, the breath of the shenti soldiers made their hearts tremble.

    "Break it!"

    With a deep drink, the shenti soldiers smashed out of the void and went straight to Qiu Qi.

    At this time, Qiu Qi still had to catch Di Ping. His eyes were startled, and he quickly turned back to meet him with a fist.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, his face turned white and burst out with a roar.

    "Four peaks, it has four peaks!"

    Qiu Qi retreated ten thousand meters, his eyes filled with horror and cried out.

    Ning Jianchen''s face also changed greatly, and then he looked at each other, and Hong said:

    "let''s suppress him together!"

    Qiu Qiyi wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice:

    "good!"

    Boom!

    Six terrible breath broke out at the same time, six people launched an attack together, and the power of rules shrouded in the Divine Body soldiers.

    "Bafang Bahuang Dao!"

    At this time, the shenti warfighter was in the sky. He watched the force of the six rules suppress him. With a roar of anger, he reached out and chopped badaogang. The overbearing Daogang collided with the force of the six rules. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth roared, and the liudao attack trembled violently, almost breaking.

    "My God, so strong? The top of the four robberies should not be so strong! "

    Qiu Qi''s eyes were shocked, but it can be said that they were even more brilliant. Once they controlled the shenti soldiers, their fighting power could be proud of the four disasters, and their sects'' strength improved greatly.

    "Increase your strength and suppress him!"

    Ning Jianchen''s eyes coagulate, and the huge breath rushes to the sky, and the more terrifying energy suppresses it.

    "Suppression!"

    The five also drank violently and increased their attack.

    "Baji mietian style!"

    At this time, the shenti soldiers roared again, and the whole starry sky was shocked.

    "Swallow the sky!"

    "Wind claw!"

    "Magic boxing!"

    The shenti soldiers are like the God of war. They are bombarded with one punch, and each punch shocks the world.

    All people in the land of ten thousand li felt that their hearts were shaking with the attack, as if they were going to be broken. They were shocked in their eyes. The Divine Body soldiers were too strong. They fought against six zuns and four robbers with one person''s strength.Among them, Ning Jianchen of Chuanyun palace, Li Qianyu of Qianyu mountain and Youhai of Xuanwu valley are all well-known figures in the four robberies. However, the six people can''t suppress them.

    The fish turned its eyes and said in a loud voice:

    "people of Xuanwu Valley, catch that boy!"

    With a loud drink, the robbers who had been waiting in the distance and dared not get close to them all looked very happy. They looked at Diping one by one, and the next moment came one by one.

    "It''s broken!"

    Diping''s face changed greatly, and he was locked by a terrible breath. At this time, he had no way to enter the chaotic space. This is not a two Qi, he can disperse.

    A sense of powerlessness in di Ping''s heart!

    His eyes were filled with despair and anger. Strength, strength, I need strength. His chest was full of anger, and his heart was burning like boiling magma.

    "Who dares!"

    Just at this time, a big drink shakes the starry sky, followed by a breath of terror like a demon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4633

    When Di Ping was in despair, a horrible figure came down from the sky. More than a dozen robbers who rushed to the front of him were hit hard, and they all spewed blood and flew out.

    Then, like a frightened bird, it flies away in terror, and no one dares to stay.

    Di Ping looked at the terrible figure in front of his eyes, which was covered with golden sword gang. His breath was more terrible than that of the devil God. He felt pain in his eyes, as if it were the blazing sun.

    Hum!

    A burst of trembling, the energy on the person disappeared, showing the figure.

    This man is only in his fifties. His face is dignified, and his whole body exudes fierce spirit. He seems to be a sword that breaks through the sky. Although he has restrained his energy, he still makes everyone feel incomparable pressure.

    "The sea of heaven!"

    When Qiu Qi and others saw the man''s face, their face changed greatly and they screamed.

    Ning Jianchen, Li Qianyu, and Yu Hai also changed their faces, and their eyes were solemn. Mu Tianhai was the five robbers of Shinto sect. When he came, they were afraid that they could not hold him.

    The old man glanced at Qiu Qiyi and said, "who gave you the courage to make trouble in the mining area of our Shinto sect? Do you want to challenge the authority of our Shinto sect?"

    Qiu Qichen said in a voice:

    "Mu Tianhai, you''re here just in time. Your Shinto sect people killed the five statues of Longyan sect and robbed the changed environment. I''ll take the murderer and arrest him back to the sect. I''ll interrogate who instigated him behind his back. If it''s your Shinto sect instigated him, then I''ll see how you explain it!"

    Mu Tianhai looked at Qiu Qi coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "explain! What''s the explanation? Long Yanzong dares to attack our shendaozong mining star base. This has broken the rules. It''s declaring war on our shendaozong. If they die, they should be incompetent! Besides, you Qiu Qi, I don''t want you, but you dare to do something wrong. Why did you hurt my nameless grandson? "

    Qiu Qileng said:

    "what if Mu Tianhai is injured? Don''t think that you dare to ignore our cloud light sword sect by relying on Shangying Moon Palace. Remember that our cloud light sword sect is the biggest force in this region, and you are sure to fight with our cloud light sword sect!"

    Mu Tianhai snorted coldly:

    "Qiu Qi, stop sticking tendons on your face and fight. Can you represent the cloud light sword sect? Don''t bother. Let the shenti soldiers go and get out immediately. This is where our Shinto sect belongs

    Then he looked at Ning Jianchen five coldly:

    "you five let go of yourself, or let me see you off in person!"

    Qiu Qi''s face turns green and white. He thinks that he is the first-class Dharma protector, but mu Tianhai doesn''t give him any face. How did he get off the stage.

    Ning Jianchen''s faces are ugly, but their form is stronger than others. They can''t fight against the existence of the five robberies. One calamity is a heavy one. The difference is based on the Tao. It''s hard for the five people to defeat the five robbers.

    What''s more, Mu Tianhai, a powerful swordsman with outstanding fighting power, had no bottom. For a time, his expression was complicated, but he was unwilling to let go!

    "He can''t decide. I don''t know if I can!"

    Just at this time, a great voice resounded in heaven and earth, followed by a huge pressure coming to suppress the heavens.

    Boom!

    When the sky shakes, a shadow appears in the starry sky, and the huge pressure is pressing toward the sky sea, as if a world is pressing over.

    "No, it''s six robberies!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face changed, his eyes were shocked, and his huge will rushed to the authority.

    Bang!

    Their breath collided in the sky, the sky roared, the void cracked, and the violent energy burst out, as if to completely destroy the sky.

    Mu Tianhai is like being hit by a high-speed train, and the whole person instantly falls back from the kilometer.

    After him, Diping, a kilometer behind him, was shocked by the terrible breath. His blood gushed out and flew backwards. The whole person was instantly depressed, and the breath fell to the extreme.

    His face pale, eyes in the same shock, unexpectedly came a six robber real person, even Mu Tianhai five robber real person were shaken back.

    At this time, he felt powerless and helpless. The strong people who came here were getting stronger and stronger. The first stage, the fourth and fifth stages, but the six robberies also came. What''s the matter? He was not even a robber now. Among such strong people, he didn''t even have the qualification to survive.

    The golden light of the strong man''s body disappears, revealing his figure. He is a middle-aged man in his 40s. His face is like a knife, his eyes are fierce, his purple hair and purple robe are extremely dignified, and there is a sword shaped mark in the center of his eyebrow, which seems to be an eye that gives people a strong sense of oppression.

    "Cang Li Hai!"

    Mu Tianhai saw that the visitor''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he cheered in a deep voice.

    The middle-aged man gave him a light look and said:

    "Mu Tianhai, do you think I can be the master?"

    Mu Tian Hai Hai can scold Qiu Qi, but he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of Cang Li Hai. Qiu Qi is just a Dharma protector and has no real power.

    Cang Lihai is different. He''s one of the eight peaks of cloud light sword sect, and he''s one of the deputy leaders of split sword sect. Without the whole sect of cloud light sword sect going out, if only split sword sect declared war on Shinto sect, Shinto sect could only perish. The strength of one peak is far from the second class force of Shinto sect.Mu Tianhai looked at Cang Lihai with an ugly face and said in a deep voice:

    "Cangfeng master, you want to break the rules set by various forces at the beginning and intervene in the affairs of miner star!"

    Cang Lihai said faintly:

    "so what!"

    But his face was stiff, and his face was not clear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4634

    However, Mu Tianhai''s breath finally calmed down. He didn''t have any chance to win in the face of Cang Lihai. Moreover, once he offended Cang Lihai, he was afraid that the shadow Moon Palace behind him would not fight for the sake of Shinto sect and cloud light sword sect.

    Originally, Mu Tianhai, who had a strong sense of the sword, was like a ball of diarrhea. His face stopped pale and his eyes were full of humiliation.

    Cang Lihai just glanced at him, and there was a chill in his eyes. Recently, some second rate forces are not paying attention to the cloud light sword sect. It seems that it''s time to kill chickens and respect monkeys.

    Di Ping''s heart is also turbulent. Looking at this scene, he knows that today he is in a fierce wave. He is too anxious, and the strength of Shinto sect is not enough to protect himself. His brain is spinning rapidly, and now there is only one way to enter the chaotic space.

    But he has a trace of fear in his heart. LiuJie real man is too strong. He doesn''t know whether he can enter the space in front of him. If he goes into the chaotic space, he can''t guarantee whether LiuJie real man can break the chaotic space!

    At this time, his sweat is more than that of Mu Tianhai. Originally, he saw Mu Tianhai so powerful that he had a guarantee, but he didn''t want to be a product. It didn''t work.

    If Mu Tianhai knew what Di Ping was thinking at this time, he would have to vomit blood. He would have been subdued enough.

    Mu Tianhai is Jianxiu. He is fighting against the strong. But today, he retreats. This is a serious insult to him. It will also affect his entry into kendo. Maybe it will always be his evil spirit to stop his progress.

    Cang Lihai looked away from Mu Tianhai and looked at the shenti soldiers trapped by six people. A ray of light flashed in his eyes and said:

    "step back! We have accepted the shenti warfighters from the cloud lightsaber sect. Do you have any opinions? "

    Ning Jianchen and others were depressed, but they had to retreat. Five of them looked at each other and said, "it''s all up to Cang Lihai!"

    Boom!

    The six of them stepped back, and the shenti soldiers burst out of energy. With one blow, they burst into the sky and were ready to leave.

    "Well! I want to go! Town

    There was a sneer in Cang Li Hai''s eyes. He reached out and threw it. A golden mask covered the shenti soldiers in an instant. However, the shenti soldiers could not break the golden mask.

    Di Ping''s face is pale and his eyes are gray. His biggest dependence in the Xuanyuan world is easy suppression. At this time, the shenti soldiers have lost contact with him. Seeing that the shenti soldiers are still attacking, but they don''t even move the golden mask, he is in despair.

    Is he just a mole ant struggling with fate?

    "Take it!"

    Cang stretched out his hand from the sea, and immediately the golden mask began to shrink and flew towards his hand.

    "Broken!"

    Just at this time, suddenly a cold cheering reverberated in the sky and the earth, a long gun wrapped with lightning exuded a sense of terror, suddenly rushed out of the void and hit the golden mask.

    "Bold, dark light shield block for me!"

    Cang from the sea god situation changed, a sharp drink, suddenly Xuanguang light, big want to block this shot.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the heaven and earth vibrated, and the golden light shield broke into a golden light in a harsh roar, and the shenti soldiers were shot away in an instant.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s face was even paler with a gush of blood. The shenti soldiers were seriously injured, which was more serious than before. The damage was more than 70 percent.

    Boom!

    The void shakes, the earth surges into the golden lotus, a terrible pressure suppresses the heaven and earth, a figure wrapped with lightning appears in the sky, reaches out to catch the long gun, and suddenly shakes the sky, a terrible ripple shakes the heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of miles.

    "Yuanchen snow!"

    Cang Li Hai Xuan''s light shield was broken, and the whole man stood still after withdrawing a hundred Li. He looked at the figure in the sky, and his eyes were shaking, and he cried in a startled voice.

    When Ning Jianchen, Li Qianyu, youyuhai and Qiu Qi saw the startled face, they quietly stepped back and looked at the figure surrounded by lightning. There was a trace of fear in their eyes.

    Mu Tianhai saw the comer with a happy look in his eyes and said in a hurry:

    "master, how did you get here?"

    Boom!

    Lightning burst, showing a graceful figure, even if it is seen countless beauties in the heart of Di Ping is also a move.

    This woman is very beautiful. She has a slim waist, a big breast and a high buttock. She has an amazing curve. Her skin is like cream, and her face is like depiction. She is beautiful and refined. Her white hair is like silver cream. She is valiant in silver armor. She is like a female god of war with a long gun.

    The woman''s face was very cold. She snorted and glanced at Mu Tianhai: "if I don''t come here, you can solve it. Mu Tianhai, when your sword is blunt and you don''t dare to put it out, Yun Jianzong wants to fight, then fight. When is my Shinto sect afraid of fighting? When it''s over, you go to Wanjie battlefield for ten years and don''t come back without killing 100 enemies of the same level!"

    many young people dare not go back to the sea and say, "I''m ashamed to wait for my master.""Yuanchenxue, you dare to destroy my dark mask!"

    At this time a violent drink rings out, Cang leaves sea eye Mou in an angry looking at Yuan Chen snow Nu to shout a way.

    "Noisy!"

    Yuan Chen snow a roar, suddenly step out, unexpectedly a shot to the sea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4635

    "You......

    Cang Lihai''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that yuanchenxue would make a move if he didn''t agree. He dared to speak more. He suddenly put out a long sword in his hand and a sword to face the long gun.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy in the sky exploded, and Cang Lihai''s body shot back directly. The sword in his hand gave a wail, and he was pale, and his eyes were filled with horror.

    "You are nearly seven robbers!"

    "Well! It doesn''t matter what strength you have. It''s not a problem to kill you! "

    Yuan Chen snow cold hum way.

    "My God, this Yuanchen snow is just like a rumor. It''s so terrible that it can move its hand and never make any noise. Cang Lihai can''t even take a sword for the same six robberies. It''s about to break through the seven robberies. It''s not chenggaojie!"

    Ning Jianchen and others were shocked when they saw this scene, and their eyes were palpitating. Once Yuanchen snow became seven robberies, Shinto sect became more powerful

    the air of Cangli sea floated, and forced their heart to palpitate. They said angrily:

    "Yuanchen snow, you really want to fight with our cloud light sword sect. Once our sect is strong, you Shinto sect will be wiped out!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes suddenly shriveled, and her long gun in her hand said in a deep voice:

    "if Cang Lihai wants to fight, he will fight. Yuan chenxue will accompany him to the end. Now if you don''t fight, you will roll. If you don''t roll, I will destroy you first!"

    "You

    Cang Lihai covered his chest, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of anger.

    Boom!

    Yuanchen snow suddenly in the hands of a long gun shock, the whole body of violent lightning energy gushing, a terrible momentum straight into the sky.

    Boom!

    As soon as Cang Lihai''s face changed, there was a flash of fear in his eyes, and suddenly he disappeared into the sky. At that time, the vast voice of Cang Lihai came from the sky:

    "Yuanchen snow, you wait for me to offend our cloud light sword sect. You shendaozong are waiting to destroy it! Shadow Moon Palace can''t protect you! "

    "To die!"

    Yuan Chen snow suddenly eyes a Li, a Li drink, in the hands of a gun suddenly shot out, a terrible thunder Dragon into the void.

    Boom!

    Thousands of miles away, a starry sky burst open, Cang Lihai fell out of it, the armor broke, and blood gushed. But next, he suddenly tore the starry sky again and left. He didn''t dare to say a cruel word. He was scared by Yuanchen Snow''s madness.

    All the strong men on the scene were pale. The cloud light sword sect was the vice leader of a peak of the first-class cloud light sword sect. The woman said she would do it and almost killed someone.

    Yuanchenxue''s name is true. She is extremely overbearing. She is never afraid of fighting. No matter who she is, she dares to fight. Therefore, Shinto sect has been famous in this starry sky for less than a thousand years.

    Yuanchen snow snorts coldly, and then draws back her eyes and sweeps at Qiu Qi and Ning Jianchen. She says coldly:

    "are you attacking my people?"

    Ning Jianchen quickly and respectfully saluted:

    "master yuan, this is a misunderstanding. We only came to have a look when we saw the birth of shenti warfighter!"

    Yuanchen snow cold voice:

    "here is not my Shinto mining area! Is there an agreement among all the clans to enter the mining area at will and attack? "

    Ning Jianchen said in a hurry:

    "Lord yuan, we......

    the following words have not been said yet. Yuan chenxue had a long gun in her hand and said in a cold voice:

    " I don''t care what your reason is. Now one of you will hand over a magic weapon as an apology, otherwise you will take my gun and live to count your life! "

    Ning Jianchen, Li Qianyu and other people''s faces stagnated, but then the six said in unison:

    "we are willing to hand over a magic weapon!"

    Then, although they were not reconciled, they still took out a magic weapon one by one and threw it out. They arched their hands and prepared to leave one after another to pick up her move. I''m kidding. The six robbers could not catch it. They didn''t want to die.

    "Qiu Qi, where are you going?"

    At this time, Qiu Qi throws down a magic weapon and wants to leave, but he is called by Yuanchen snow. Suddenly, his body is stiff and his eyes are scared.

    Ning Jianchen looks back at Qiu Qi. He doesn''t stop at all. They fly away together. Qiu Qi''s life and death have nothing to do with them. Yuanchen snow is terrible.

    Qiu Qi turns to look at yuanchenxue and says: "Lord yuan, I just killed the golden beast and hurt the elder of Guizong by mistake. I didn''t mean to..."

    but the next moment, his face suddenly changes, and suddenly he has a sword in his hand.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a long gun was drawn in an instant, and Qiu Qi''s medium long sword was smashed. The whole person flew out as if hit by a train, and his blood spilled into the sky.

    Boom!

    In the next moment, Qiu Qi''s body directly appeared more than 100000 miles away through the void, just like a meteorite falling on the base of longyanzong. In an instant, the base of longyanzong was smashed and countless soldiers and miners were killed.

    "My God! How cruel

    At this time, a lot of people around the scene, looking at this scene, one by one eyes in horror, look in a shock, Yuanchen snow is really crazy, start to do it, but Qiuqi is a member of the cloud light sword sect, but he doesn''t leave any feelings.Qiu Qi will lose half his life if he doesn''t die. She also destroys the base of long Yanzong. Women are so small-minded that they are too vengeful!

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes suddenly looked around and said again:

    "give you three breath time. If you don''t leave the mining area of shendaozong, you will all die!"

    Boom boom!

    With a roar, a series of robbers have torn the space and disappeared. Dozens of robbers have disappeared in an instant. Only one person of Shinto sect and Diping are left in this world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4636

    Di Ping looks shocked and looks at the overbearing figure in the sky. His eyes are shining. He is such a overbearing woman, but he feels very comfortable. It''s just like this that practitioners can live up to what they have learned.

    When can I maneuver in the Xuanyuan world, instead of being suppressed and unable to resist.

    At this time, yuan chenxue''s eyes fell on the shenti soldiers. With a move, the shenti soldiers fell in front of her. She swept her eyes and suddenly waved her hand. A piece of energy fell on the shenti soldiers. Immediately, the shenti soldiers quickly repaired and soon returned to the peak.

    "Here it is

    In his eyes, di Ping was shocked. This is how powerful the six robberies are. In the wave of his hand, he restored the shenti soldiers at the top of the four robberies.

    Yuan chenxue looks at di Ping, and her voice is not as overbearing as before, but she still says coldly:

    "this divine body combat soldier is good, but this external force, practitioners should strengthen their own combat power, don''t waste too much time on it!"

    Said, she hand a push God body war soldier flew to di flat body front.

    Di Ping looks a little stunned. He looks at the shenti soldiers that fall in front of him. In his opinion, he is afraid that the shenti soldiers will be taken away. Unexpectedly, yuanchenxue returns them to him.

    At this time, Mu Tianhai said in a loud voice:

    "boy, if you don''t put it away, you think our patriarch will covet your Divine Body War soldiers, but only a four robber war soldier, even a six robber war soldier, the patriarch won''t pay attention to it!"

    After that, di Ping quickly put away the shenti soldiers and threw a fist at yuanchenxue. He said, "thank you for your rescue. Di Ping will repay you in the future!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes are slightly stagnant and fall on di Ping''s face. Then her eyes become cold again. It seems that she doesn''t like Di Ping''s exaggeration.

    But mu Tianhai showed a strange smile on his face and said, "boy, how do you repay me? With your Divine Body? I want to repay you when you are promoted to six robberies! "

    In his eyes, Diping is not even a robber. He just relies on a divine body warfighter. In front of the real strong, the Divine Body warfighter is useless. Only his own strength is right.

    This is the reason why yuanchenxue doesn''t look up to shenti soldiers at all. Only the weak rely on foreign things.

    Yuanchenxue doesn''t stay on Diping at all. In his opinion, he just doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.

    Di Ping is calm, eyes flashing light, heart secretly determined to let Yuanchen snow, Mu Tianhai know what he said today is not crazy.

    At this time, Yushan and others flew up to salute yuanchenxue and Mu Tianhai and said:

    "I''ve seen the Lord, I''ve seen elder Mu!"

    In the Shinto base.

    Mu Tianhai looks at yuan chenxue, who takes back her hand from Mu nameless, and says anxiously:

    "suzerain, how about nameless? Is there a problem?"

    Yuan chenxue frowned and said:

    "it''s a big problem. The Unknown God''s body is injured, the heart of the sword is dim, the inner world is nearly broken, and it''s very unlikely to recover!"

    As soon as Mu Tianhai''s feelings changed, he said in an urgent voice:

    "it''s so serious that you have to save Yuanming, the master. He is the most likely disciple of our Shinto sect to be promoted to Gaojie immortal, and can''t be destroyed like this!"

    Yuanchenxue nodded and said:

    "I''ll take him to yingyue Palace tomorrow to see if yunyidanzun can cure it!"

    Mu Tianhai nodded:

    "now it''s the only way, ah! The boy is so strong that he even uses his last sword at the cost of his life. The price is too high. Qiu Qizhen is damned. If he didn''t hurt nobody, how could he be his opponent with he Liancheng! "

    Yuanchenxue''s face was also cold, and she said in a deep voice:

    "I didn''t kill Qiu Qi, but I hurt him badly. It''s revenge for nameless. Now I can''t really fight with the cloud light sword sect. My Taizu has been closed for a hundred years, and probably can''t break through the nine robberies. Now other departments are ready to move. If we fight with the cloud light sword sect now, I''m afraid these people will block the shadow moon "The palace supports us!"

    Why do you want to deal with the God of the sea before he turns back

    Yuan chenxue said with a cold smile:

    "it''s just because I''m so overbearing and don''t care about the consequences that they don''t dare to move. But I just showed timidity, which is the real crisis of our Shinto sect!"

    "it''s no wonder that Mu''s eyes fell from the sea when he heard the news

    Yuan chenxue looked out of the window at the mountain in the distance and said in a deep voice:

    "in recent years, the battlefield of ten thousand worlds has become more and more fierce, and Hengjin consumes a lot. Our Shinto sect occupies the largest mining area of Hengjin star, and some forces are ready to move. The cloud light sword sect has always wanted to do it, but it''s not clear that the attitude of yingyue palace has been afraid to do it. I can only let him do so We can''t see the depth. Give us a little more time. Once I''m promoted to seven robberies, I can earn a little voice in yingyue palace and protect Hengjin mining area! "Mu Tian Hai''s eyes brightened and looked at Yuan Chen''s snow and said:

    "is the Lord going to be promoted to seven robberies?"

    Yuan chenxue shakes her head and says: "accumulation is enough, but I don''t feel perfect all the time. I''m afraid it will take some time!"

    When Mu Tianhai hears the words, there is a trace of disappointment in his eyes. For a moment, he is a bit helpless. However, Yuanchen snow is light:

    "don''t worry, the boat will stop when it reaches the bridge!"

    After a pause, she said:

    "has the miner arranged yet?"

    Mu Tianhai said in a hurry:

    "it''s already arranged for Yushan to be the star witness. Now he is a member of our Shinto sect!"

    Then his eyes sank and he said:

    "master, you are so optimistic about the boy from the lower star world, and you have to be a disciple of zhenzhuan. This boy is very murderous. He killed five real people of longyanzong as soon as he arrived, and killed aolie in the third star world. I''m afraid there will be future trouble if you take him!"

    In front of yuanchenxue''s eyes, di Ping''s confident and calm manner flashed, and then said faintly:

    "maybe he can surprise us!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4637

    Di Ping in the previous leader almost flattering led into the hall of Shinto mining star base.

    In the hall, Mu Tianhai occupies the first seat. Yushan, banbao and gongliangye sit with each other. There is no yuanchenxue in the hall, which makes Di Ping feel a little disappointed.

    Di Ping went to the center of the hall and bowed to the four people with humility and magnanimity:

    "Di Ping has met the four elders!"

    Gong liangye patted the chair beside him and said with a smile:

    "come here, little friend, come here, you''ll be a family in the future!"

    As if to see an old friend''s smile, even ban Bao and Yushan are rare to nod to di Ping.

    The three are thanks to Diping. If it wasn''t for Diping''s help, they might lose this time. It''s obvious that long Yanzong came with bad intentions. His intention is to attack Shinto sect.

    Moreover, at this time, Diping has four robbers'' charisma. Strictly speaking, he has four robbers'' charisma and can be treated as a real person. Even ban Bao, who doesn''t like Diping very much, has a lot of ease on his face.

    But he couldn''t help but know what happened. He quickly saluted several people again and said: "how dare Di Ping sit in front of several elders?"

    At this time, he had been observing Di Ping''s Mu Tianhai, and his face was much smoother. He said slightly:

    "little friend, sit down and talk!"

    Di Ping didn''t refuse. He saluted:

    "Di Ping thanks elder Mu!"

    Mu Tianhai treats Di Ping and Yan because if there is no him, Mu nameless will surely be damaged this time. Yushan has already reported the war situation to him, so Di Ping is kind to his Mu family. You should know that Mu nameless is the only talent of Mu family.

    Di Ping sits next to Gong liangye, and Mu Tianhai says slowly:

    "originally, the patriarch wanted to see you, but the patriarch had something urgent to deal with. Nameless and Lausanne were seriously injured, so the patriarch took them to medical treatment, so he left without seeing you. The rest will be arranged by me!"

    With that, he nodded to Yushan. Yushan immediately waved, and a guard standing next to him took a plate and came to di Ping.

    Diping looked into the plate and saw two token like objects, one big and the other small, shining.

    Mu Tian Hai Dao:

    "in view of your contribution to the Shinto sect, you killed the five bandits of the Longyan sect, defeated the plot of the Longyan sect, and saved the mining area. The Lord decided to give you the star certificate to let you have the official identity of the Xuanyuan world. At the same time, he will accept you as the Shinto sect''s true disciple. Do you want to!"

    Hearing this, di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened and his heart was excited. What he was fighting for was that the people of the God of gambling daozong knew his way to repay him. Sure enough, he was right. He quickly stood up and saluted respectfully:

    "elder Xie Mu, di Ping is willing to join shendaozong!"

    Mu Tianhai nodded and said:

    "these two pieces are star certificates. As long as they are refined by blood, they will be your identity certificate in the future. You need to use the transmission array or star gate, or enter any belonging planet. The other one is the token of the true disciple of our Shinto sect. You will rely on the token to receive, exchange points, and ask for help. Don''t lose it It''s lost

    "It''s the elder!"

    After two months, xuanmou finally gets a little excited about the world''s identity authentication.

    Gong liangye stood up with a smile and said, "biography of Di Zhen, you need to take care of him more in the future!"

    Yu Shan also stood up and said with a smile:

    "Congratulations, there are less than 30 disciples of the Shinto sect. They are not under the protection of the Dharma elders like us. They are fully supported by the sect with the talent and strength of young master di. The future is limitless!"

    Even ban Bao stood up and hugged Di Ping: "congratulations on the biography of Di Zhen!"

    Di Ping quickly saluted and said:

    "thank you, three elders. When Di Ping first came to Zha, his strength was low. In the future, he will have to rely on the three elders to take care of him!"

    The three of them all saluted back, saying that the atmosphere in the hall was relaxed for a while. After all, Diping''s strength was here, and the three of them couldn''t hold up airs against him at all.

    This kind of zhenzhuan disciple will soar to the sky in the future. It''s good to make friends first.

    Mu Tianhai, with a faint smile on his face, said:

    "you use a gun. In our Shinto sect, the master''s gun is the strongest. He should have instructed you personally, but the master''s business is busy and he has little time, so he gives you a permission. You can choose your own skills in the preaching hall. You can prepare and I''ll go back to the sect later!"

    Di Ping was overjoyed when he heard the speech and quickly saluted:

    "elder Xie Mu, I can start at any time!"

    Mu Tianhai nodded, his hand moved, and a small armor appeared in the palm of his hand. The light of the stars on it was surging, like a sea of stars, flashing a strong breath.He looked at di Ping and said:

    "now you have a four robber Divine Body soldier. The attack power is enough, but the Lord sees that your strength is too low. He rewarded you with this nine star armor. With him, you can defend against the full attack of the three robbers, so that your Divine Body soldier can give full play to his power. Come here, I''ll help you refine!"

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a good thing. He easily got a magic weapon, which should be the weak product''s top magic weapon.

    For a moment, he felt warm in his heart. Shinto sect not only gave him the corresponding respect, but also wanted to reward him with a magic weapon. You should know that the seventh level magic weapon is also a precious thing in the Xuanyuan world. Just look at the expression of the three people.

    Yushan, banbao and gongliangye all have red eyes. They stare at the armor blazing, breathing heavily.

    This is the seventh level weak product peak divine body. They haven''t got it yet. This boy actually got one. Is the patriarch too kind to him? The true legend is extraordinary. It''s much better than those elders who have exhausted their potential.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4638

    "Elder Xie ping!"

    This time, di Ping was really grateful. He forced his heart to surge and went to Mu Tianhai. His spirit surged and poured into the magic army.

    Quickly, his spirit touched the core. It was obvious that the armor was ownerless. The core had no mental obstacles, but the core was like a sun. As soon as his spirit approached, he felt burning, as if he was blocking himself.

    At this time, a sword shaped mark on Mu Tianhai''s forehead was shining, and a huge energy enveloped the battle armor. The battle armor mark seemed to be suppressed, and the light became soft. In an instant, di Ping''s spirit rushed into the core.

    Boom!

    The powerful counterattack forces hit Diping again, which seemed to repel him. The seventh level magic soldier didn''t give in so easily. Diping felt that the spirits were stinging. He quickly mobilized a lot of energy to pour into the armor to refine.

    "Di бд gain the seven level weak peak magic soldier nine star Luo armor, gain two parts magic soldiers, activate the equipment box, whether to assemble battle armor or not!"

    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly rang out in his mind. He subconsciously injected his consciousness into the system. Sure enough, his character interface changed. There was one more character picture, just like his real person. He was wearing a white lined dress, barefoot, and only had one more gun in his hand. The long gun was the Hunyuan gun.

    Surrounded by equipment frames, there are head, wrist, chest, legs, feet, fingers and accessories, as well as the main and auxiliary weapons. There is also a magic weapon interface on the side. The Zhenyao tower and the seven gods stele stand out.

    "Di. Is the host equipped with battle armor?"

    At this time, the sound of the system rang out again in Diping''s mind. Diping woke up and quickly confirmed the assembly.

    Whoosh! Majestic looking as like as two peas of

    , Di Ping was seen as a hero in the next moment. He was more like a celestial being. The position of the chest in the equipment page was more than one armor, and the characters in the picture were wearing a suit of armor and Diping.

    For a moment, Diping felt that he was full of fighting power. At this moment, he felt that he did not use the power of the Divine Body soldiers, but only used the Hunyuan gun to fight a bandit.

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes move, but the refining speed of Di Ping is a little fast! It''s just a matter of not trying to control your breath for an hour or two.

    At this time, he suddenly became more interested in Diping. This boy is not simple!

    When Di Ping saw that Mu Tianhai didn''t feel the existence of the system, he felt a little relieved. At the same time, he raised doubts. He felt that the system was getting stronger, and he dared to move in front of a five robbers real man.

    Gongliangye three people look at the glittering armor on di Ping''s body. It''s envy!

    Mu Tianhai looked at the three people and said, "OK, don''t envy them. This time, you have made great contributions to protect the mining area, and the patriarch will reward you!"

    Then, with a wave of his hand, the three magic weapons flew out and slowly flew to the three people. Gongliangye''s eyes suddenly glowed. He was excited and quickly took over the magic weapons. He couldn''t wait to start refining.

    Seeing this scene, di Ping''s eyes were slightly fixed. He found that he seemed to underestimate the value of the magic weapon in the Xuanyuan world.

    Gongliangye''s strength is a little weak, so it''s a disaster. It''s justifiable for gongliangye''s desire for weak products!

    But Yushan and banbao are two robbers. They treasure a weak weapon so much. It can be seen that the weapon should not be so easy to obtain.

    Mu Tianhai said in a deep voice:

    "OK, you''re not as good as the half step bandit Di Ping. You''ll have time to refine later!"

    Three people suddenly look some chat up, see Di Ping is a face strange looking at three people, this makes three people God embarrassed.

    Gongliangye laughs:

    "it''s no wonder that we are not as blessed as brother di. We can get such strange things as Divine Body soldiers in the third-class star world. There are also middle-class divine soldiers nearby. It''s hard for us to get a divine soldier!"

    In a hurry, di Ping said humbly:

    "luck is pure luck!"

    Gongliangye sighed:

    "why didn''t I have such good luck!"

    Yu Shan scorned: "with his talent, di Zhenchuan is the son of plane in the third class star world. He is blessed by heaven and earth. If you compare your luck with him, you''d better save it!"

    Gongliangye immediately laughed and said:

    "I''m just saying it!"

    When Di Ping watched them bicker, he felt very friendly. It seemed that the relationship between the Shinto sect and the others was good. Without what he thought, they were all self interested practitioners.

    At this time, Mu Tianhai said:

    "well, this time long Yanzong has killed five real people. I''m afraid they won''t give up because of Long Yan''s character. Moreover, the cloud light sword sect has suffered a big loss. Cang Lihai will pay back for his bad behavior. Maybe he will do something. These two days, the lamp burning real person will bring five real people to the battle. You should strictly prevent the death sect and ensure the safety of Hengjin mining area!"The three of them, with an air of solemnity, hastened to salute and said:

    "it''s the elder, we must guard the Hengjin mining area well!"

    Mu Tianhai stood up and looked at di Ping and said, "let''s go! Follow me back to the ancestral gate

    Di Ping hesitated for a moment, but he still looked at Mu Tianhai Road:

    "elder mu, I have an invitation not to invite. I don''t know if I can mention it!"

    Mu Tianhai frowned slightly, but nodded:

    "say it!"

    Di Ping said in a hurry:

    "elder mu, I have a friend with me. I don''t know if I can make a star certificate for her?"

    When Mu Tianhai heard that Yan''s eyebrows were just relaxed, he said faintly:

    "this is a small matter. Let Yushan do it for you!"

    Yu Shan said with a smile:

    "the biography of Di Zhen tells me his name!"

    "Thank you, elder Yu. His name is belina. He''s from Zhenwu star world. Please grow old!"

    Yu Shan said with a smile:

    "it''s just a small matter. After it''s done, I''ll send the people to the clan and give them to you!"

    Diping thanks again, and at the same time, he feels that a star is so simple to get with the hard work of these miners.

    This is very similar to that before the world. In order to get the Hukou of a big city, people try their best to get it, but they can''t get it. However, some people can easily get it in one sentence.

    With emotion, di Ping embarked on a virtual warship. When the warship broke through the sky and rushed into the sea of stars, belina stood in the patio, looking at the warship flying away in the sky, with a complex and lonely look in a low voice:

    "he''s gone!"

    "Who''s belina, come out!"

    Just then, a voice rang out in the prison, belina body suddenly a shock, looking back at the past.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4639

    Deping drove on the empty warship. One day, the warship rushed out of the void and a huge planet appeared in front of him.

    This planet is thousands of times larger than the earth star. It is a blue-green planet. Looking at it in outer space, you can see millions of miles of mountains and grand rivers everywhere. You think that the boundless ocean, the closer you fly, the greater you feel.

    The virtual warship rushes into the planet and appears on a vast ocean. When the warship passes over the ocean, it can be seen that the huge sea animals turn over the river and the sea. The huge breath fills the sky and the earth. In the sky, there are more exotic animals flying and lightning hanging all over the sky.

    Di Ping heart shock, many of these are six top beasts, the whole sea is like a fierce beast world.

    However, when the warship appeared, these beasts fled away one after another. The speed of the warship was extremely fast. After flying for more than ten minutes, a huge Fairy Island appeared in the sea.

    The closer you fly, the bigger you feel. The mountains on the island are very heavy, just like the sacred peak of fairy mountain. A huge peak in the center rises into the clouds.

    The warship slowed down when it flew close to the Fairy Island, rushed through a layer of water waves like bubbles and flew into the giant island.

    The warship flies over the mountain. There are many peaks, clouds, birds and immortals flying in the sky.

    "Is this Shintoism?"

    Di Ping looked at the image in front of him and was shocked.

    Mu Tianhai said faintly:

    "it''s only the outer sect, not the real Shinto sect!"

    "What! It''s just a foreign religion! "

    Di Ping looks shocked and looks at Mu Tianhai. This style is just a foreign religion. How can Di Ping not be shocked.

    looking at the top of the mountain, does mu''er-ping feel satisfied? That''s where the real sect of Shinto lies. Only the inner sect disciples can enter the real Mountain Gate, while the outer sect is only the place where the talents of Shinto are stored! "

    When Di Ping looked over, he saw that on the top of the highest peak, standing on the top of the cloud, there was a huge shining gate, which seemed to be the gate of heaven standing among the clouds.

    Di Ping shook his heart and looked at Mu Tianhai Road:

    "elder mu, what do you want from neizong disciples?"

    Mu Tian Hai Dao:

    "only by promoting Rongyuan realm, can the disciples of the outer sect be qualified to enter Tianmen, and only by breaking into Tianmen can they become the disciples of the inner sect. There are more than one million disciples of the outer sect of our Shinto sect, and there are ten thousand people in Rongyuan realm, but only more than ten people can enter Tianmen every year!"

    Hearing this, di Ping was shocked that a Shinto sect should have so many fusion realms. It''s just a second rate sect. If it''s a first-class or even a super first-class sect, it''s amazing.

    Comparatively speaking, the Star Kingdom of Tianhe is so weak that the refuge city is even weaker. Let alone the second-class sect of Shinto sect, I''m afraid the third class sect can''t resist. The gap is too big. It''s not based on Taoism. It''s a gap that makes people despair.

    Di Ping''s heart is heavy. There are still many ways to go to the refuge city. He doesn''t know how long it will take to reach the second-class forces of Shinto sect, let alone the first-class forces. For a time, his idea of joining tianjianzong is more urgent. He must go to tianjianzong to have a look. There is no super first-class forces as the background. He always feels that there is no guarantee.

    However, at present, the most important pass is to be promoted first and then be robbed!

    While they were talking, the warship had already passed the gate of waizong mountain. Countless people looked up at the warship in the sky, and there was envy in their eyes. The empty warship could only be used by the elders in the gate.

    The warship passed the gate of waizong mountain, flew directly to the top of the mountain, and drove directly into the huge star gate. There was a wave of water, and the void Shinto entered a huge space.

    It''s even more shocking for Diping to enter this space.

    The space is boundless, the sky is high and the clouds are far away, and there are many mountains everywhere. Compared with the outside Fairy Island, it is more magnificent and seems to be another hidden world.

    The warship continued to move forward, flying a million miles, and a more magnificent zongmen appeared. At last, the nihility warship flew to a huge peak.

    Di Ping walks out of the warship under the guidance of mucian kelp. The warship pulls out quickly, leaving two people standing on the huge square.

    At this time, di Ping''s heart vibrated. As soon as he inhaled, he felt relaxed and happy. The vitality of the space was amazing. He felt progress after taking a breath. It''s not too much to say that it''s immortal. I''m afraid that ordinary people can be supported by aura when they breathe. What a happy thing it is to practice in such a space.

    "Elder!"

    At this time, a deacon like middle-aged man came up and saluted to Mu Tianhai.

    Mu Tianhai nodded and said:

    "Gallup, this is di Ping, the new disciple of our patriarch. After a while, you can arrange your residence in tianwu peak!"

    Gallup''s face was shocked when he heard the speech. The disciple of the true biography, who was newly accepted by the patriarch, quickly saluted to di Ping and said:

    "Gallup has seen the biography of Di Zhen!"

    Di Ping looks at the man in front of him. He is a half step robber. He shakes down his heart and embraces Gallup"Deacon Gallup is very polite. I''ll have to ask the deacon to take care of me in the future."

    Gallup didn''t expect that tipping was so approachable, and repeatedly saluted:

    "dare not! Dizhenzhuan, if you have anything to do in the future, you can tell the villain at any time! "

    Mu Tianhai looks at di Ping and says:

    "you can go to settle down first, and then you can go directly to the preaching hall to choose martial arts skills. I think you have reached the half step level of looting. The rest of the time, you should calm down and Practice, and ascend to looting as soon as possible. If you don''t get involved in looting, you will be a mole ant. Don''t be infatuated with foreign things. Your own strength is extremely important!"

    Di Ping quickly saluted and said:

    "elder Xie Mu''s advice, di Ping must practice quietly and strive to be promoted as soon as possible!"

    Boom!

    Mu Tianhai nodded, one step out, the next step has disappeared in place.

    Gallup said respectfully:

    "Dizhen biography, this way, please. I''ll take you to tianwu peak!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4640

    Dangdang!

    A vast and deep bell rang out in the door of longyanzong, which shocked the door of longyanzong.

    Yanzong''s eyes swept the direction of the dragon, and he was frightened.

    "Forty five, my God! The five elders have fallen! "

    "My God, it''s going to change!"

    Five real people fell. There were only 20 elders in longyanzong. They fell so many. A cloud shrouded longyanzong for a moment, which made countless people panic.

    Boom!

    A breath of terror, such as volcanic eruption, a huge pressure over the whole longyanzong.

    "Shinto sect!"

    A roar was like thunder. The whole world was shaken by the earthquake, and the clouds and fog collapsed. The waterfall stopped flowing. Countless birds were shaken down, and animals were stunned. The Great Lake raised huge waves, and a large number of Yanzong people were pale, and the weak ones were directly bleeding to the ground. The whole world seemed to have lost all their voices. Only this roar was shaking back and forth.

    "War, war with Shinto!"

    There was a roar in the hall, and the whole hall was shaking. It seemed that it was about to collapse at any time. The level seven array was almost unstable, and the more than 20 statues were like the fiery energy of more than 20 volcanoes.

    Standing on the stage of the patriarch, Long Yan''s breath dances like a wild dragon. If it wasn''t for his last sense, he would almost overturn the hall of long Yanzong, but even such a roar would shock the world.

    "Shut up

    After Long Yan gives out a roar, he finally calms down. He drinks deeply and immediately suppresses all the roars.

    Looking at the elder with white hair and white beard, he said in a deep voice:

    "is the news from Hu Yong accurate? Is yuanchenxue about to be promoted to seven robberies? "

    Hu Yong nodded solemnly:

    "the information of the Lord is accurate. Cang Lihai, the vice Lord of the split sword peak, was shot by yuanchenxue and fled without fighting. Many people were present at that time!"

    "How could this be possible? Yuanchenxue was promoted to the sixth level only a thousand years ago. How could it be so close to the seven robberies?"

    Adaronyan was confirmed, but his eyes burst out with unbelievable light, and he cried angrily.

    But at this time, all the elders of longyanzong in the hall look dignified. The news has been confirmed 100 percent. At that time, there were many robbers who became strong. Canglihai''s own words were false. Yuanchenxue was about to be promoted to seven robbers.

    Although they were called Huan, they knew that they could not fight with Shinto sect. Although they were second class, they were very different.

    Long Yanzong had no four robberies except adalongyan, who had five robberies. There were only two and three robberies. He was not so shabby. He was at the bottom of the second rate forces.

    The two and five robberies of Shinto sect are not mentioned. The four robberies have five and the three robberies have seven or eight. They are not of the same order of magnitude at all.

    If it had not been for the cloud light sword sect and adachigu who supported longyanzong, it would have been removed from the Shinto sect.

    A Da Long Yan roars, but his face stops. He thought he could compete with Yuan Chen Xue after he was promoted to six robberies. Now he has to hear that Yuan Chen Xue is about to be seven robberies. Even the old six robberies are defeated by Cang Li Hai. What does he take to fight with yuan Chen Xue.

    The atmosphere in the hall was silent. Just now, the indignant elders closed their mouths. All of them looked at Longyan with a complicated look, but they didn''t know what to think. The atmosphere was extremely depressed.

    At this time, Hu Yong saluted to Longyan and said: "Lord, now there is only one way. It''s hard to fight against Shinto sect just by our strength, but this time Yuanchen snow hurt canglihai''s deputy Lord and elder Qiu Qi. Before, cloud light sword sect couldn''t intervene directly, but now is a good opportunity. As long as we can ask cloud light sword sect to fight, Shinto sect can''t be afraid!"

    Long Yan slowly sat on the throne of the patriarch and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s useless. There is the support of the shadow Moon Palace behind the Shinto sect. The cloud light sword sect won''t do its best to deal with Yuanchen snow!"

    "It''s not necessarily that time!"

    But Hu Yong said with a mysterious smile.

    Adalong''s burning eyes flashed and looked at him:

    "what does elder Hu mean?"

    Hu Yong gently stroked his white beard, and said calmly:

    "Lord, I got a message that Yuanzhen, the leader of Lifeng hall in yingyue palace, the ancestor of yuanchenxue, seems to have trouble breaking through the nine robberies. He may have been seriously injured. It has been a hundred years since he closed the gate. At this time, other halls are suppressing Lifeng hall. If the cloud light sword sect starts now, yingyue palace will not be hurt by yuanchenxue Stop

    Boom!

    Adalongyan suddenly stood up, staring at Hu Yong with fiery eyes and yelling:

    "this news is true!"

    Hu Yong nodded his head and said:

    "Lord, our subordinates can guarantee more than 90% accuracy. In recent years, our fight with Shinto sect has become more and more fierce, so I tilted my intelligence to yingyue palace and specially supported Lifeng hall. Some time ago, it finally paid off. Now Lifeng hall has no leader, and each deputy hall leader is fighting for the position of hall leader. No one will help yuanchenxue гбб▒"Good, great!"

    Adalongyan suddenly patted the seat, armrest, eyes in a surging fiery light, and said in a fierce voice:

    "Yuanchen snow, I see what you can do this time! Come on, I''ll go to Xuanyuan temple

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4641

    When Di Ping saw Yushan and others'' enthusiasm for him, he felt that the true story of Shinto sect was not low in gold, but when he saw tianwufeng, he really knew how heavy it was.

    It''s a peak, not a small one, but a big mountain covering more than ten kilometers. There are many palaces and pavilions on it, with complete functions, including the main hall, houses, danfang, forging workshop, lingzhi garden, Lingshou garden, martial arts arena, as well as the gate and defense array.

    Even if there are tens of thousands of people, it is not a problem. Even housekeepers, maids, servants and bodyguards are all available. It can be said that it is an independent clan.

    Gallup accompanied Diping, and they flew thousands of miles from the main peak to tianwu peak. They fell down the mountain gate and explained to Diping:

    "biography of Dizhen, Wufeng ranked third among neizong zhenzhuan peak, which is located within thousands of miles of the main peak. It has Dan square, forging square, lingzhi garden and Lingshou garden, and produces more than 100000 Lingjing every year I didn''t expect that the patriarch would reward this zhenzhuan peak to dizhenzhuan. It seems that dizhenzhuan is highly favored by the patriarch, and his future achievements are absolutely extraordinary! "

    Gallup did his best to compliment him. After hearing this, Diping realized that it was probably because he got tianwufeng that Gallup looked at him differently.

    He looked at the towering peak and the majestic gate, which was just a small clan gate. His eyes flashed and he said:

    "which one was the owner of this peak before, why is it empty now?"

    Gallup gasped and glanced around, then whispered:

    "biography of Di Zhen, this was originally a taboo of the clan, and few people dare to mention it. Today, biography of Di Zhen asked, I''ll tell you about it, but please don''t spread it out!"

    It seemed that there was a story in it. He nodded and said, "Gallup is in charge. Don''t worry. Di is not a talkative man!"

    Then Gallup sighed:

    "the first leader of this mountain was mu tianwu, and tianwu peak was his later name. Tianwu zhenzhuan was the most proud disciple of the master. Within one year of his introduction, he was promoted from a half step robbery to a successful one. After that, he made rapid progress. He was promoted to a disaster in almost 20 or 30 years, and three disasters in less than 100 years. According to the master, Tianwu zhenzhuan is most likely to advance to the realm of high robbers in a thousand years! "

    With that, Gallup''s eyes burst out with reverence, and his voice trembled, as if still shaking for the true story.

    Di Ping was also shocked when he heard that he was promoted to three robberies in less than a hundred years. This talent is absolutely amazing. It can be said that a man of extraordinary talent, even if he dare not say that he will be promoted to three robberies in a hundred years. You know, many people don''t have to cross the first level in 10000 or 20000 years, but he has collapsed to the third level in less than a hundred years. We can see how terrible the talent is.

    Shaking down, he looked at Gallup and said:

    "what about tianwu zhenzhuan?"

    Gallup''s face darkened when he heard the words, and he said with regret:

    "thousands of years ago, tianwu zhenzhuan entered the battlefield and fell into it!"

    Di Ping was so shocked that he fell. Such a talent''s popularity is absolutely not bad. How could it fall? He asked in a puzzled way:

    "didn''t such a genius sect send a strong guard?"

    Gallup nodded:

    "yes, at that time, tianwu zhenzhuan had a four robbers real guard beside him, but when he was on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, the route was changed, which led the hunting team to go deep into the enemy''s trap, surrounded by a large number of strong men, leading to the destruction of the whole army, and even the guard fell together!"

    Di Ping was surprised and said:

    "who changed the route? Is there anyone targeting Shintoism? "

    Gallup''s eyes were filled with strong hatred and nodded:

    "yes, it is said that adalongyan of longyanzong was responsible for providing tasks in the battlefield at that time. But when the patriarch went to check the clues, all the information was removed and no evidence could be found. However, someone later provided information that adalongyan was afraid of another six robbers in our clan, so he set a trap Tianwuzhen died on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds! "

    At this time, it suddenly occurred to di Ping that shendaozong and longyanzong were in the same situation. It turned out that there was such a hatred!

    He asked suspiciously:

    "the patriarch didn''t go on investigating!"

    At this time, Gallup said angrily:

    "why not! It''s no use. There is a deacon of Xuanyuan Temple behind longyanzong. It''s no use appealing. In the end, the patriarch beat longyanzong himself, but he was injured by a seven robber elder of yunguangjian sect who was a guest of longyanzong. It took him a hundred years to recover. Otherwise, the patriarch would have been promoted to seven robbers! "

    "I see!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly. His heart was turning. There was a big hatred between the two sects. Could he use it? Shendaozong was much stronger than longyanzong. As long as shendaozong had been fighting against longyanzong, longyanzong would not have time to go to Tianhe Star Kingdom to find his own trouble, and shendaozong was afraid that he would be happy to deal with longyanzong himself!

    Gallup had stepped out of his anger and looked at tianwu peak and said:

    "so, this tianwu peak has been empty since thousands of years ago, and there has been no arrangement for zhenzhuan to come to the Lord, and Dizhen Zhuan can take charge of this peak at this time. It can be seen that the Lord''s evaluation of Dizhen Zhuan may be equivalent to tianwu zhenzhuan!"Di Ping said with a smile:

    "maybe the patriarch felt that he had been free for a long time, and I just happened to meet him!"

    Gallup smiles a little and doesn''t take it seriously. He has been in charge of the clan for thousands of years, and his eyesight is the most vivid. The breath of this man is cold, the power of Qi and blood is extremely frightening, and he is under great pressure. He knows in his heart that this man is by no means simple, but there is no need to be serious.

    At this time, the mountain gate opened wide and a group of people came out in a hurry. Gallup said in a hurry:

    "biography of Di Zhen, the bodyguard of tianwu peak has come to welcome you!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4642

    At this time, a huge mountain named XuanZhen peak was thousands of miles southeast of tianwu peak.

    XuanZhen peak ranks fifth in zhenzhuan peak and is owned by zhenzhuan Guqiu.

    Gu Qiu, who was promoted to Yijie Zhenren thousands of years ago, is now at the peak of his strength, ranking fourth among zhenzhuan disciples.

    Gu Qiu is closing up on the peak. He is going to attack the second robber in a hundred years, so he didn''t go there. On this day, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the information office coldly. Someone even sent him a message when he was closed up, which made him very angry.

    But when he saw the messenger, his eyes flashed and he got up.

    Half an hour later, in an elegant study, Gu Qiu was sitting in a chair made of ancient wood. He was very handsome in a seven brocade streamer clothes. Looking at the rich steward in front of him, the middle-aged man said, "Ge Quan, what can I do for you? It''s better to do something important. Otherwise, if you disturb me, you will know the consequences! б▒

    Ge Quan quickly wiped his sweat with a look of fear and said:

    "there is no important thing in guzhenzhuan. How dare Ge Quan disturb the young master? Isn''t it that the young master is called Xiaguan to pay attention to tianwufeng?"

    Gu Qiu stopped drinking Lingcha and looked at GE Quan: "Oh! I remember that there are still ten years to the millennium, and tianwu peak should be redistributed. Is there any news coming out? "

    Ge Quan''s eyes flashed. He looked at Gu Qiu in fear and said, "young master, has tianwufeng been assigned?"

    Bang!

    The tea cup in Gu Qiu''s hand broke in an instant. His whole body was full of breath. A cold breath enveloped his study. Ge Quan was scared and retreated, and his eyes were full of fear.

    "Distributed! How to redistribute it in less than ten years? You can tell me clearly to whom, changqingtao or jinyuanqing? "

    Gu Qiu''s voice was full of fierce murders. The whole spacious study was like an ice cellar. The frozen GE''s whole body was shaking. His eyes trembled with fear and said:

    "it''s not these two biographies, it''s a new biography of a patriarch!"

    Gu Qiu''s eyes flashed and said:

    "how come the real person didn''t hear about it, what''s the origin and what''s the realm?"

    Ge Quan trembled and said:

    "it''s said that huizhenzhuan is a miner from the third-class star world, who has made contributions to the clan. He was accepted as zhenzhuan by the clan leader, and his strength of registration is half step robbery!"

    Then he peeked at Gu Qiu, his eyes flickering uneasily.

    Boom!

    In an instant, Gu Qiu''s fury broke out from his body and shattered everything in the study. If it wasn''t for the stability of the palace array, he would have collapsed. Ge Quan burst into the room with a mouthful of blood and hit the courtyard heavily.

    Boom!

    From XuanZhen peak, a breath of terror rushed to the bullfight, and then there was a roar. A golden light rose from XuanZhen front and flew away thousands of miles away.

    "This is... Gu Qiu. What''s wrong with him?"

    There are strong people in the mountains of Shinto sect. They open their eyes from the meditation, and their eyes pass through the void. When they see who they are, they are puzzled one by one.

    "Go out and have a look! Gu Qiu is so angry. I''m afraid something happened! "

    A lot of people explore the divine consciousness into the void one after another, and follow Qiu Gu''s figure to see what happened. Some of them rush directly into the sky and fly away. There is a pool of stagnant water in this door. There is a lot of excitement to watch, and many people can''t sit still.

    On tianwu peak, Gallup introduces Diping to the chief of Fengzhong Yiying, and tells Diping how to refine tianwu peak. The control center leaves. After all, he is the deacon of neizong. He can''t waste a lot of time on Diping. It''s OK to show closeness, and it''s not appropriate to be too low in status.

    Accompanied by governor Yan Changji and bodyguard Wu Jing, di Ping is going to the refining and chemical control center. But just as he is about to walk out of the hall, he suddenly stops and looks up at the sky.

    At this time, Yan Changji and Wu Jing looked up at the sky, and their eyes suddenly changed. They saw a golden light flying towards here, and the breath of terror was as powerful as Tianwei.

    "Passing by, or coming to tianwu peak!"

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated and stopped. He stood behind him and looked at the pressure coming from him.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the void, and a light curtain appeared over tianwu peak. It turned out that tianwu peak''s defense array had started.

    Together with the light curtain, the terrible pressure suddenly disappeared, the pressure of all the people was reduced, and the fear in the eyes of all the maids and servants disappeared. At least those who can work on the peak are above the Dharma scene, but they can''t bear it in the face of such heavenly power.

    Boom!

    When the sky was shocked, the golden light burst out, and a figure stood over tianwu peak. The huge breath impacted the light curtain, and the whole light curtain was fluctuating.

    "Depin, get out of here!"

    A sharp drink shakes the heaven and the earth, and the power of the sound rushes straight into the array. The sound of tianwu peak is heard, and even the lake in front of the hall is shaken by the rising of water waves.At this time, Wu Jing, the bodyguard chief, said with a frightened look:

    "it''s the biography of ancient Qiu Zhen of XuanZhen peak. How did he come here?"

    Manager Yan Changji immediately said with fear: "no, Gu Qiu zhenzhuan has been thinking about tianwu peak. It is said that many elders have been active. This time tianwu peak was assigned to the peak leader. He is afraid that he will come to ask for a crime!"

    Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the breath in the sky, the horrible figure, and his face was expressionless. Before listening to Gallup, he knew that it would not be very smooth for Wufeng to occupy this day.

    Sure enough, as he thought, someone came without waiting to sit down and have a cup of tea.

    His heart suddenly flashed murder, today''s first day into the Shinto sect, unexpectedly someone came to his careless, but he found someone to borrow.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4643

    Gu Qiu Wei stood in the sky and looked directly at di Ping, saying: "you are di Ping, a pariah from the third class star world. You come out, you are not even a robber. What qualifications do you have to occupy tianwu peak? I want to challenge you. Who wins will occupy tianwu peak, dare you?"

    Instead of paying attention to Gu Qiu, di Ping looked at the steward and said, "can the mountain peak be determined by the challenge?"

    Yan Changji said respectfully:

    "yes, as long as the peak owner agrees and is recognized by the law enforcement team, you can compete, and the winner can occupy the peak. This is the policy of zongmen in order to promote the competition among the peaks!"

    At this time, Wu Jing said:

    "Fengzhu, this policy is only aimed at the true biography within three years of entering the clan. Fengzhu has just entered the clan and has a three-year protection period, so he can not accept the challenge!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "has anyone lost the position of the leader of the peak?"

    Yan Changji nodded his head and said: "yes, there are thirty-six disciples of neizong zhenzhuan, and thirty-seven peak masters. Except for the first two zhenzhuans who have never been defeated, almost all of them have been defeated. Almost every hundred years, someone will be replaced!"

    But at this time, Gu Qiu seems to be completely angered by Di Ping''s neglect. He roars: "boy, you come out for me. If you have the ability, don''t be a turtle. I will let you use one hand to beat you all over the place. You are qualified to occupy tianwu peak. If you don''t come out again, I will break your shell!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a little fierce, and he still ignored the clamour of ancient enemies in the sky. Instead, he looked at the steward and said: "I heard the steward Gallup say that if someone from the clan attacked the mountain array, it would be regarded as a violation of the sect rules, and the clan law enforcement team would come forward, right?"

    Yan Changji was a little stunned when he heard that. He thought to himself what the peak master meant. Did he recognize the bear and prepare to hide in the mountain gate.

    However, he was only in charge. Everything in the mountain peak was di Ping''s. naturally, he was in charge, so he said quickly:

    "yes, peak leader. As long as the peak leader doesn''t open the array, any attack on the defense array is against the rules, and the law enforcement team will stop it!"

    The head of the bodyguard flashed:

    "if you don''t take part in the battle, I''m afraid you''ll have a bad name for the master. There are few people who don''t take part in the battle among the peaks!"

    However, di Ping took a cold look at the sky and said, "let him call for a while, and I''ll control tianwufeng first, and the chief controller will say!"

    With that, he turned and walked into the hall, ignoring the clamour of ancient enemies in the sky. As for Chang Ji, they looked at each other, and there was a sense of horror in their eyes.

    When he saw that di Ping walked into the hall without a word, Gu Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were filled with anger, and he yelled:

    "coward, get out and fight me!"

    The sound shakes the sky and the earth, and echoes are pounding tianwu peak, but Diping is not moving at all. In the surrounding sky, many onlookers, some with schadenfreude in their eyes, others with sneer in their eyes, are all looking at jokes, and even a team of law enforcement teams are coldly watching, but they have not stopped.

    Di Ping, a man from the lower star world, has just become a disciple of zhenzhuan, and also occupies the third place of zhenwufeng. No one who knows the news is not shocked. Tianwufeng has been fighting for it for more than a day or two. He feels that his powerful zhenzhuan is fighting for it. Unexpectedly, he is occupied by a boy from the lower star world who is only half robbed. Everyone is like this He is willing to.

    Even those who didn''t take part in the fight were very upset at this time, so watching Diping eat turtle made everyone feel very comfortable.

    "What do you mean by this? Are you really ready to be a turtle?"

    "I think it''s almost the same. Gu Qiu is the fourth place in zhenzhuan. It''s said that he is going to attack the second robbery in a hundred years, but this boy is only half a step away. I don''t know what fortune he has taken. He dares to fight with Gu Qiu!"

    "No! I heard that he was brought back by elder Mu Tianhai himself, and with the eyes of the patriarch, he should not lose his sight. Maybe this boy has something extraordinary! "

    "What''s extraordinary! It''s just from the lower star world. Talent can''t match our talent. We need resources. Without resources, why does he occupy tianwu peak? "

    "Cut it! If he doesn''t fight today, his reputation in the clan will plummet and he will not be able to do anything. Let''s see if he can bear it

    At this time, there was a lot of discussion around, including Schadenfreude, exclamation and waiting for jokes.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly the whole mountain was shocked, a pillar of light soared into the sky, scattered the clouds and haze in the sky, and swept out the vast atmosphere.

    "What... This guy refined the mountain control center!"

    "I put in, this boy is brave enough to refine the control center under such circumstances. It''s a fight against Gu Qiu. It''s a big feud!"

    Looking at the light column of the peak, one eye was shocked, and his mouth opened as if he had seen a ghost.Gu Qiu looked at the column of light in the sky in a daze. The next moment, his face was blue, and his eyes gushed with anger:

    "boy, you want to die!"

    Boom!

    He stepped out, a breath of terror, such as volcanic eruption, Gu Qiu blow out, the fierce fist gang will tear the sky, rolling energy rushed to tianwu peak.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4644

    Boom!

    The fist Gang bombards on the light curtain, and suddenly explodes the energy all over the sky, but the shield just trembles slightly, and there is no reaction.

    "This defense is really strong. Can''t Gu Qiu''s attack shake the defense array?"

    Everyone looked at the scene and was shocked.

    "You don''t know! At that time, tianwu zhenzhuan''s strength had reached three robberies, and the defense array had been rearranged. It is said that tianwu Feng''s array can resist the attack of three robberies. It is absolutely the first of all zhenzhuan peaks in defense. Even the nameless front is not as good as tianwu Feng now! "

    "Dear! I see. No wonder all of us are fighting for this zhenzhuan peak. If we get tianwu peak, as long as it''s not attacked by four robbers, it''s absolutely solid! "

    All the onlookers around were talking in astonishment. Even at this time, di Ping was slightly shocked, and then a sneer appeared in his eyes.

    "Dog Gall, come out and hide in the turtle shell! Come out

    Gu Qiu''s face was more angry. He roared with a sword in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, he was filled with blood and sent out a breath of terror, like a bloodthirsty magic sword.

    "Blood shadow sword, Gu Qiu is playing for real this time. Even the weak top magic weapon has been taken out!"

    Exclaimed one of the onlookers.

    Boom!

    The blood saber is aimed at the bullfight, and the horror is enveloped in the world. Gu Qiu holds the blood shadow saber in his hand, stares at tianwufeng angrily, and roars:

    "come out!"

    Suddenly, he raised his sword with both hands and was ready to cut to the defensive array.

    At this time, the law enforcement team saw that they couldn''t stay any longer. A law enforcement team leader flew out with a group of people and said, "please stop, don''t attack, please don''t let me wait for you to do it!"

    Gu Qiu was angry at this time and roared:

    "get out of my way. If you don''t get out of my way, don''t blame me for not giving you face!"

    The leader of the law enforcement team is only half a step away. He retreats in the face of Gu Qiu. But as a law enforcement team, he can''t give in. He says in a deep voice:

    "please don''t go wrong. Once the elder of the law enforcement appears, it''s hard to recover!"

    The breath of Gu Qiu''s body was uneven, and the blood shadow knife in his hand was trembling, as if he was about to drink blood. It sent out a terrible smell. The five members of the law enforcement team were sweating, for fear that Gu Qiu would cut them off.

    He was embarrassed, but it was not the time for him to retreat.

    Hum!

    Just at this time, a sudden earthquake occurred in the void, and the tianwu peak array dissipated slowly.

    "This is... The defensive array has been withdrawn. What is this for?"

    When people saw this scene, they were all in a daze. They were puzzled in their eyes. The law enforcement team was also in a daze. Then they watched a figure slowly flying out of the mountain. Suddenly, they looked ugly and had a bad secret.

    This guy has come out. Isn''t that a trouble for them?

    Gu Qiu was surprised to see that di Ping had pulled down the defensive array and flew out of the mountain.

    Chang Ji and Wu Jing watched as di Ping pulled down from the battle and flew out of the mountain. They immediately stamped their feet and wanted to shout, but they couldn''t.

    At this time, the sky is dead, everyone''s eyes are focused on Diping, no matter how much people despise Diping before, but Diping''s move is to calm everyone.

    Di Ping flew to the sky and stood with Gu Qiu, looking at him calmly and said: "Gu Qiu, you want to fight with me for the ownership of the mountain peak, what are you going to use as a bet?"

    Gu Qiu was stunned and looked at di Ping in shock and said, "you agreed!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "isn''t that what you expect?"

    Gu Qiu Wen Yan''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at di Ping with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see what Di Ping was thinking. Then he lit the blood shadow sword in his hand, and said:

    "this sword, which I got from the second-class astral world and the general astral world, is a seven level weak product peak magic weapon. If I lose this magic weapon, I''ll give it to you, which is enough to change the Millennium harvest of tianwu peak!"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on the blood shadow knife, and his heart moved. If the knife was used by Xueli, she was afraid that it would enhance her combat power, so he nodded and said:

    "OK, let''s start!"

    Gu Qiu was stunned again when he heard that he didn''t think that di Ping was so straightforward. Then he responded and said happily:

    "OK, let''s go to the martial arts contest!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "don''t bother too much, just stay here, it won''t take much time!"

    "What! What does this kid mean? Is he going to give up! "

    "I don''t think it''s possible to admit defeat! The boy seems a little crazy! "

    Everyone was shocked and talked about it.

    At this time, in a main hall, several people with huge breath were sitting in it, and Mu Tianhai was present. An elder Hong said:"Elder mu, do you want to stop him? If he uses the divine body to fight, Gu Qiu is definitely not his opponent!"

    But mu Tianhai said faintly:

    "why stop it? It''s time for Di Ping to kill the arrogance of these true biographies. In the past thousand years, these true biographies have been inferior to each other, and their eyes are higher than the top. It''s time for them to know that there are people outside and there is a day outside!"

    At this time, Gu Qiu reacted. He laughed angrily and said, "well, it''s really good. You can be crazy, boy. That''s all. Today I''ll learn the means of the biography of Di Zhen!"

    With that, he suddenly stepped out, the breath of terror burst out, the blood shadow knife in his hand trembled, and the fury of the knife went straight to the sky.

    "Blood shadow crazy devil sword, chop it for me!"

    Suddenly, Gu Qiu drank violently and cut out the blood shadow knife in his hand.

    Qiu Gang''s sword has already shocked all the people in the sky.

    However, di Ping was calm. With a shock in his hand, the Hunyuan gun appeared in his hand. At the same time, the five element Rune seal on the center of his brow was bright. He stepped out with the same step, and the long gun in his hand shot out silently.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4645

    Boom!

    A terrible will seems to be the general arrival of heaven and earth, suppress heaven and earth, in a moment, everyone is a stiff body, one eye in a panic.

    "This is... The middle level real person''s coercion!"

    Gu Qiu is like a cat with fried hair. His heart shrinks, his pores are swollen and his scalp is numb. At this moment, his heart is filled with fear, and there is only one idea in his brain, escape.

    It''s just too late. The huge will has suppressed him. How can he fight against the four robbers.

    Boom!

    At this time, the long gun roared like a dragon, and the Golden Dragon crushed the sword like a decadent one. The blood shadow sword roared and bounced high. A sharp spear point burst through the energy and stabbed Gu Qiu''s throat. The front of the spear was like a poisonous snake.

    "It''s over!"

    At this moment, Gu Qiu''s body was stiff, and his eyes were full of fear and despair. He couldn''t dodge and could only meet death in despair. He seemed to feel the cold and darkness of death.

    A trace of strong regret meant that his heart rose and his anger subsided. In the face of a desperate situation, he became extremely clear. He suddenly understood what kind of person the patriarch was. She could reward tianwufeng to this person. Could this person be simple?

    It''s no different from looking for death. At this moment, he seems to be getting smarter. He has enjoyed a high position in the clan for a long time, which makes him forget himself.

    Strong regret and despair bite his heart, but at this time regret has been useless, that unstoppable shot, has arrived in front of him, the next moment he will die.

    At this moment, the onlookers around also looked horrified. This man suddenly issued such a terrible will, and defeated Gu Qiu with one shot.

    When is the half step robbery so terrible that a real person can''t stop it.

    At this time, near the main peak of zongmen, there are two peaks in the inner circle, yinyuefeng and qixingfeng.

    These two peaks belong to two true legends, the second ranking yuqinghong and the third ranking changqingtao. Both of them are real people of Erjie. Originally, they were in the training room and watched the fight on tianwu peak through the void.

    But when the breath of Di Ping broke out, they stood up in shock. Next, they had disappeared in the training room.

    In a flash, di Ping''s long gun had reached Gu Qiu''s throat. At this time, Gu Qiu''s desperate eyes just burst out in his eyes.

    "Stop it

    Just then, a loud shout came out.

    Boom!

    With a shock in the void, the sharp point of Di Ping''s spear stopped in front of Gu Qiu''s throat. It was only one inch short. Almost one step later, it would pierce Gu Qiu''s throat. The spear gang had already stabbed blood on Gu Qiu''s throat.

    The terrible pressure had disappeared, and Gu Qiu had recovered his ability to move, but at this time he did not dare to move, even the atmosphere did not dare to relax.

    Boom!

    An earthquake in the void, a figure appeared in the battlefield.

    This man has a bronze face, thick eyebrows and fierce eyes, and the face of Guozi is dignified. When he saw that Diping''s long gun stopped at Guqiu''s throat, he was also slightly relieved. He was really afraid that Diping would kill Guqiu.

    Shendaozong and longyanzong have been fighting for many years, but they haven''t lost a few bandits. This guy killed the other party''s eight bandits by himself. What a killing.

    "I''ve seen elder Muyun!"

    Seeing this middle-aged man, the people around him and several people in the law enforcement hall all saluted respectfully.

    When Gu Qiu saw elder Muyun''s eyes burst with joy, he just wanted to ask for help, but the next moment he closed his mouth. Because he just wanted to open his mouth, the other side''s long gun was pushed forward. Immediately, the sharp breath stabbed his spirit, and he didn''t dare to speak at all.

    At this time, a lot of people appeared around again. There were more than a dozen robbers, and there were countless half step robbers. They all looked at the battlefield quietly. Almost all of them were shocked. They even recruited the elder of the law enforcement hall.

    Dusk cloud looks at Diping, and there is a tremor in his eyes.

    He didn''t expect that Diping was so strong that he didn''t use divine body soldiers. He just borrowed his strength to such an extent that his fighting power was no less than that of Erjie Zhenren, and he didn''t break his body.

    It is conceivable that his physique has reached such a high level. Originally, he had a slight contempt for the lucky boy who had made his current achievements by borrowing a divine body warfighter. By this time, he did not dare to despise it at all.

    With a faint smile on his face, Muyun, who has always been unsmiling, looks at di Ping and says:

    "biography of Di Zhen, my husband Muyun, is the elder of the law enforcement hall. This battle is better than biography of Di Zhen. Can you let go of Gu Qiu?"

    "What

    Everyone was surprised. When did elder Muyun become so amiable and talk to a true biography who was only half robbed? It really made everyone lose their eyes.

    However, more people look at Diping to see if he will give elder Muyun face. If he doesn''t, elder Muyun will lose face today. Even Gu Qiu is staring at Diping anxiously.Di Ping''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, as soon as the long gun was put away, he stood up with his gun and saluted to Muyun respectfully:

    "Di Ping has seen elder Muyun!"

    Dusk cloud see Di Ping close gun, immediately in the heart is also a loose, fortunately this person is not that kind of madman, also can give oneself face.

    Gu Qiu watched the long gun leave. The terrible pressure had disappeared, and the fear in his heart dissipated. His face was filled with joy for the rest of his life. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed:

    "dare you!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4646

    Boom!

    It turned out that di Ping, who was standing with his gun, suddenly swept out without warning. His long gun whipped Gu Qiu''s back like a heavy whip, and instantly spewed away Gu Qiu''s blood.

    "What, he dares to do it!"

    All the onlookers changed their faces. No one thought that when they just stopped shooting, the indifferent Di Ping would suddenly shoot again. Even Mu Yun was surprised, but he felt that di Ping didn''t mean to kill, so he didn''t stop him.

    Boom!

    Gu Qiu was like a huge stone falling from the sky into the great lake below, which immediately aroused huge waves, and countless water animals and fish were turned over.

    As if he had just done a very simple thing, di Ping stood up calmly, looked at elder Muyun, saluted with a gun and said:

    "elder Muyun, I can''t kill him, but he insulted me without saying anything. This gun is a lesson to him, and it''s not against the rules of the school!"

    When the audience heard the speech, there was a sudden clamor. Many people looked at di Ping with a trace of awe. Originally, he did it for this reason. Many people heard Gu Qiu''s words at that time. It was possible to kill Gu Qiu by another person, but it was generous to give him a warning.

    The evening cloud hears speech is also tiny Zheng, immediately light way:

    "as a fellow, speak abuse should be punished, small punishment is he deserved, not illegal!"

    At this time, the evaluation of Di Ping in Muyun''s heart is also higher than that in his heart, which is reasonable and reasonable. His behavior is moderate, and there is the wind of king.

    Gu Qiu was defeated by a bully attack. At the critical moment, he stopped the killer and took care of his friends. But at the last moment, he punished Gu Qiu without losing his pride and established his own reputation.

    In the future, I am afraid that no one will challenge him easily without absolute assurance, which has established his position in the clan.

    At this time, in a room, Mu Tianhai couldn''t help smiling, stroked his short beard, and his eyes were full of praise.

    Hong Sheng, an elder, said with a smile:

    "well, this boy is interesting. I''m afraid it will be a little lively if he lives in the family again!"

    At this time, two figures appear quietly in the void, and their eyes look at the battle lightly.

    "You see, the biography of Qingyu Hongzhen and changqingtao zhenzhuan, which ranked second and third, were also shocked!"

    However, someone else found them and immediately exclaimed in a shocked low voice.

    A lot of people smell speech is facial expression a change, look in the past one after another, when see two figures, in the eye have startled.

    Di Ping also heard the exclamation. He looked at it and saw two figures appear in the East and west of the periphery.

    One is a masked woman in a green fairy dress, and the other is a young monk with elegant demeanor.

    Di Ping and these two people look at each other, the heart is a shock, two people''s eyes deep as the abyss, temperament obscure, even he can''t see the depth.

    At this time, Yu Qinghong and Chang Qingtao look at the gun standing, and di Ping''s eyes flash a little dignified. They can feel that the faint threat comes from the true biography.

    Boom!

    At this time, the surface of the lake exploded, and the ancient enemy rose from the lake with huge waves.

    At this time, his breath was disordered, his face was pale, there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, his coat armor was cracked, and a scar on his back was visible.

    His face is ferocious, and his eyes are staring at Diping fiercely. The blood shadow knife in his hand is Gangyuan huff and puff, and the long knife is trembling, as if it is going to break out at any time.

    At this time, di Ping looked at him faintly, as if the gods in the sky were looking at the ants on the ground, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    There was a dead silence in the sky. Looking at this scene, almost everyone thought that Gu Qiu was crazy and might not die with di Ping.

    Dusk cloud''s eyes sank, ready to scold.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Gu Qiu''s body was shocked, his long gun gave out a whine, and a god seal on the blade broke. He broke the seal from the blood shadow knife.

    "Bang!"

    A cry of surprise, in everyone''s unexpected eyes, Gu Qiu threw the long sword at Diping. The long sword rolled with violent energy, tore the sky, and sent out a terrible scream to shoot at Diping.

    When!

    Diping stretched out his long gun, gently, the blood shadow knife gave out a whine, and then stopped quietly, swimming around the long gun, docile like a kitten.

    "when I see Di Ping''s death, I''ll look back at him with a sharp look

    With that, he turned around and flew away. He didn''t even pay attention to the dusk cloud, let alone fight with anyone, so he turned into a rainbow and left.

    Ancient people have no hatred, but they think that the next battle will be even more wonderful.

    There are many people disappointed, Gu Qiu how to say also ranked fourth in the true biography, or a real robber, but it is so Hutoushewei lost the blood shadow knife, disheartened run!Yu Qinghong and Chang Qingtao look at each other. They turn around and leave. Their bodies gradually fade away in the sky, as if they are in the air.

    At this time, dusk cloud looked around and said in a loud voice:

    "what are you still doing here, don''t you need to practice?"

    Boom!

    In the sky, a group of people scattered like birds and beasts. In the blink of an eye, they gathered like clouds and scattered like clouds. The sky recovered as before, and even no one could be seen.

    "These boys!"

    Twilight cloud smiles a little, then looks at di Ping and says with a smile:

    "Di zhenzhuan has time to come to the law enforcement office to sit down!"

    Di Ping turned his eyes and said with a bitter smile:

    "elder Twilight really wants me to go?"

    "Ha ha! Interesting! I''m sorry. I live in feiyunfeng. I''ll come to feiyunfeng when I have time! "

    Di Ping Baoquan Road:

    "if you have a chance, please forgive elder Muyun!"

    "Well, I''m always waiting! Ha ha

    Dusk cloud then laughed a few times, stepped out, the next step has disappeared in the sky, and Diping stood in the sky, looking at the world, a smile flashed in his eyes.

    Finally, it opened up a bit of a situation!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4647

    When Di Ping returns to tianwu peak again, Yan Changji and Wu Jing look at di Ping with awe in their eyes. If there was any other idea before, it''s all gone now.

    This master is not a good friend. I''m afraid Gu Qiu, the true biography, can''t lift his head in zongmen for a long time. He has to lower his head whenever he sees Di Ping.

    However, it shocked many people. I believe that no one would dare to fight against tianwu peak for a long time in the future.

    When the subordinates of tianwufeng saw that Diping was so powerful, they realized that the master was so powerful that they didn''t dare to work hard for him.

    "Mr. Feng, this is the income report of tianwufeng this month. Would you like to check it?"

    As soon as di Ping finished washing, Yan Changji came in with a pile of account books. His heart was slightly trembling. He had made a lot of profits in Wufeng''s management for a thousand years, but at this time he had to take out the account books. It''s not easy for him to fool him.

    Di Ping took over the account book and simply turned it over. He slightly raised his eyes to Yan Changji. Suddenly Yan Changji''s body trembled and sweat appeared on his forehead. He was secretly frightened. Did Di Ping see anything.

    Di Ping threw the account book aside and looked at Fang Changji faintly and said: "if you are in charge, you can fool me with these account books!"

    Yan Changji knelt down on hearing Yan Putong and said:

    "master Feng, forgive me. I was confused before and I was greedy. I will give all the greedy things to master Feng. I won''t dare to do it any more in the future!"

    Di Ping lightly waved his hand and said:

    "forget it, tianwufeng was not mine before. I don''t want to take care of your hands and feet before. But from now on, you should take what you should take, and don''t stretch out your hand if you shouldn''t, you can understand!"

    Yan Changji kowtowed quickly and said gratefully:

    "I understand. I will never change my mind again!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "the emperor doesn''t send evil soldiers. I won''t let you suffer losses if you follow me. I won''t be stingy if you should be rewarded, but I don''t like people who do things carelessly. You have to pass on this!"

    Yan Changji said in a hurry:

    "yes, I understand. I will read it and pass it on. If anyone dares to hand it in disorder again, I will cut off his paws!"

    Di Ping lightly waved his hand and said:

    "go down!"

    "Yes, I''m leaving!"

    Yan Changji got up from the ground, knelt down in a wet place, and walked out of the room. Yan Changji almost collapsed, but he was glad, but he was even more afraid. This master is really not an ordinary person. In the future, he really has to keep his hands and feet and do things by himself.

    Di Ping was a company owner before. He managed hundreds of people. He was also the Lord of the sheltered City, and he also managed a large empire. He didn''t know what Yan Changji was up to, especially Gallup said about the income of tianwu peak.

    Looking at the book balance figures, can he understand that there is a problem. More than 100000 Lingjing make profits a year, but the book has not yet been settled this year, but only half of the profits. These people are not greedy and can go there.

    However, he didn''t want to change people. He was a newcomer to Shinto sect, and he didn''t know anything. If he didn''t have someone familiar with the situation around him, it would increase a lot of trouble, so he left Yan Changji and Jing.

    Yan Changji staggers out of the main room of the peak, and Wu Jing, who is guarding outside, looks at Yan Changji''s back. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes and whispers:

    "this old guy is as greedy as he used to be!"

    At this time, di Ping came out of the room. He heard Wu Jing''s whisper and looked at him. Wu Jingna thought that di Ping had come out quietly. His face changed and he quickly saluted: "Lord of the peak!"

    Di Ping looked at Wu Jingdao:

    "do you know where the preaching hall is?"

    Wu Jing thought that when Di Ping heard what he said, he wanted to ask about something else. At first, he was stunned and said in a hurry:

    "Lord Huifeng, my subordinates know where the preaching hall is!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "well, you accompany me. I''m going to the second mission hall!"

    Wu Jing said in a hurry:

    "it''s the Lord of the peak. My subordinates are ready to fly the boat!"

    the so-called flying boat is a small spaceship. Diping flies to the mission peak in the flying boat. The mission peak is behind the main peak, which is thousands of miles away.

    The flying boat route has its own rules. It can''t fly over each mountain peak. Instead, it flies along the route between the mountains. When the mountains block it, it will be spared. It took half an hour to reach the mission hall.

    The mission hall is also an independent huge peak, which is bigger than the tianwu peak of Diping. It covers an area of 100 Li and is heavily guarded. It is guarded by a gate and a large array.

    With the order of Di Ping''s true disciple, he entered the mountain gate. Wu Jinghe and Feizhou were not qualified to enter, so they had to wait at the wharf outside.Di Ping walked into the mission peak and went straight up the mountain road to the mission hall on the top of the mountain. He didn''t need to enter the Weidao hall in a hurry. He didn''t lack the martial arts skills now. The five elements Hunyuan was not inferior and didn''t need to be changed.

    When he entered the hall of preaching, he wanted to find some information. He urgently needed to have a deep understanding of the Xuanyuan world and prepare for his future foothold.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4648

    At the top of the mountain, the preaching hall is like a grand palace. It has nine floors. The first and second floors are hidden. As long as you are a disciple of neizong, you can enter it to look up information.

    And, after seven, do not want to go in without level.

    The third level is to achieve one calamity, and the next level corresponds to one calamity until the seventh calamity. In the hundreds of thousands of years of history of Shinto sect, no one has achieved seven calamities except the first patriarch.

    And the first snow Lord is the most hopeful one.

    Di Ping''s disciples can enter the third level with the help of the patriarch, but he is not in a hurry to enter the third level, but in the first two levels.

    He looked for information about the Xuanyuan world, such as region, power and so on. He had to dabble in all kinds of information. For a whole week, he didn''t go there. He read thousands of books. With his realm, he received a huge amount of information every day.

    Gradually, he understood Xuanyuan world more and more, and the more he understood it, the more he felt frightened. The first-class star world was too terrible. Tianhe star world had too much to go to reach the first-class star world.

    He knew in his heart that his previous thoughts would have to be changed. Tianjianzong had to go. If he could not rely on one force, the future of Tianhe Star Kingdom would be very difficult.

    Second class stars are not what you want to rise. Every second class star is under the control of the forces behind it. If the third class star rises to the second class star, if there is no background, there will be no residue left. The forces that can control the whole star like sheltered city will never be allowed to appear, and they may be faced with cleansing at that time.

    Therefore, if he wants to preserve the city of refuge, he must rely on a huge force. Shinto sect is not good. It is too weak. At least it must be a first-class force.

    And he has tianjianling, so tianjianzong is the best choice!

    After a week''s reading, Diping reestablishes his future. His mood calms down again, his temperament becomes more indifferent, less anxious and more calm.

    For him, longyanzong is no longer a big problem. The way to go is to consider how to go to tianjianzong.

    If he wants to go to tianjianzong, he''d better achieve the goal of robbery. Otherwise, the road is extremely unsafe, and there must be an empty warship.

    Xuanyuan world is too vast. It''s a long way to reach tianjianzong. There is no empty warship. If you want to reach tianjianzong, you don''t have a hundred years to think about it.

    And the value of one void warship is amazing. Shinto sect has only three now. With his authority, he is not qualified to call void warships, unless his strength reaches the point when Shinto sect has absolute voice.

    The light in di Ping''s eyes flickers. He already knows how to go down the road, that is, to calm down and strive for an early entry into the state of disaster.

    He put down his last book about Xuanyuan''s world power and left directly.

    He didn''t go up to the third floor. He didn''t need the skills and skills of robbing and changing the scene. Let''s reserve the right to use it again in the future!

    In tianwu peak, di Ping''s mind is moved. Binghuang, fengguwu and bajue appear in the hall. After they appear, they breathe the vitality of tianwu peak, and their eyes immediately burst out with excitement.

    "Young master, is this Xuanyuan world?"

    Feng Gu dance looks at di Ping and asks pleasantly.

    "Yes, this is Xuanyuan world. I''ve joined a second rate sect, Shinto sect. Now I''m in tianwu peak, which belongs to me. You can practice in the outside world in the future!"

    Diping gave a brief introduction.

    Bajue said excitedly:

    "it''s just a second rate sect. Its vitality is so strong! If I practice here, I''m absolutely sure that I won''t have to go into a half step from the forging realm in a hundred years? "

    Feng guwu snorted coldly:

    "one hundred years, fifty years is enough for me!"

    Binghuang was even more indifferent:

    "thirty years!"

    Feng gugang hears that the battle is about to start. Di Ping quickly suppresses the two humanitarians:

    "OK, you can practice well when you have time! Next time, your task is to cultivate and strive for an early change! "

    Feng Gu Wu stares at Bing Huang, and immediately bows to di Ping and says, "it''s my son, I understand!"

    Di Ping looked at bajue and said: "bajue, you don''t just need to practice. I''ll give you tianwufeng. I''ll arrange two people to help you. You should take care of tianwufeng!"

    Bajue quickly saluted and said:

    "please rest assured that my subordinates will take good care of tianwufeng!"

    Di Ping calls Yan Changji and Wu Jing to introduce them to bajue and ask them to cooperate with bajue in managing tianwufeng.

    For the appearance of bajue and the two gorgeous women, they did not show much surprise. Although there are few treasures that can hold people, they are not without them.

    Robbing and changing the world in China is an independent space. It''s too easy to install people. Although this one is not robbing and changing, it''s not a piece of cake to defeat Gu Qiu and hide a few people around him.

    Diping is also happy that he doesn''t have to explain the origin of the three and asks them to arrange their residence. However, he enters the cultivation and begins to practice.Tianwufeng began to operate normally under the management of bajue. Tianwufeng calmed down, but the vibration brought by Diping was far from news. Not to mention the vibration caused by his arrival in Shinto sect, what will happen in the future is still unknown.

    At this time, adalongyan had already arrived at the Xuanyuan temple and met his father adachigu. The father and son were indifferent for two hours. Adalongyan left in a hurry with an excited smile and arrived at the cloud light sword sect at the next stop.

    However, after the storm, the practice of Di Ping is still in the process of practice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4649

    Time goes by like a song.

    A month passed quietly. After defeating Gu Qiu, zhenwufeng seemed to be forgotten by the world. It was so quiet that there was no one to come.

    And Diping also wakes up from the cultivator, his brow is dignified, as if he is in some great trouble.

    He didn''t feel much progress even after a month''s repair. It seems that he has reached the limit, but he didn''t feel the warning of a disaster.

    This is very disturbing for Diping, who has never felt the bottleneck. Although he knows that the situation of robbery is not so easy to achieve, and some people may not be promoted for hundreds or even thousands of years, he has no time to wait.

    After a month''s cultivation, he could not feel any improvement. Diping could no longer sit still. He had to find a way.

    "System!"

    The system page appears in his mind.

    However, he did not upgrade to his own gray level 6.

    Di Ping''s heart sank deeper, and the system could not be upgraded. Could the system be powerless?

    He subconsciously click on the upgrade key, showing a string of words.

    "You can''t upgrade. Level 7 requires the host to sense the thunder of heaven and earth. You can upgrade only after being approved by the way of heaven!"

    When Di Ping saw the words, his eyes were full of Yuan Nai, and the system was weak. It seemed that he had to rely on himself to ascend to the seventh level.

    It''s impossible to practice hard. Di Ping comes out of the training room helplessly. The door of No.2 and No.3 practitioners is closed, and the light on it shows that it is closed. It seems that Binghuang and fengguwu should be in the training state.

    He didn''t disturb them. He left the cultivation area and went back to his residence to have a good bath. When he came out, bajue had already come.

    "How are you, sir? Do you feel the disaster?"

    PA Jue''s eyes eagerly looked at di Ping''s way.

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "not yet. It''s still a little short of feeling!"

    Ba Jue heard a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes, and then said with a smile:

    "you don''t have to think about it. It''s certainly not so easy to sense the disaster. Maybe it''s not the right time!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "I can only think so!"

    He looked at bajue and said:

    "I think you have made a lot of progress. Are you about to be promoted?"

    Ba Jue''s eyes burst out with excitement when he heard the words:

    "my Lord, this is a holy land for cultivation. I feel that I can definitely be promoted to half a step of banditry in half a year!"

    Di Ping said:

    "that''s very good. Then you should go to practice! Just use the No.1 training room, where the concentration of vitality is higher. I think you will advance faster! "

    Bajue immediately said to himself,

    "thank you

    But then he pressed the excited button in his eyes, looked at Diping and said:

    "however, if I go to practice, what will adults do? Will adults not practice?"

    Di Ping said:

    "I don''t need to practice when I chop. Go! I''ll be at tianwu peak in the last month. You can go to practice at ease! "

    Bajue said in a hurry:

    "yes, I''ll arrange it right away!"

    After arranging for bajue to have a rest, di Ping sat in the attic and watched the scenery of Shinto sect, which was like a fairyland. There were fairy clouds, waterfall clouds, birds singing in the sky, and the lake rippling under the peak. The whole Shinto sect was very quiet, but he could not calm down.

    Simply, Diping leaves the hall and comes to danfang.

    According to what Di Ping knows, before tianwu peak, danfang had a good output. At the peak, there were more than a dozen Danshi, and their pills were sold to the outside of Shinto sect. But since the fall of tianwu zhenzhuan, tianwu peak lost its owner, and Danshi couldn''t see the hope. They were all poached by other peaks.

    Danfang has been in decline, and the fire has been out for thousands of years. If someone hadn''t cleaned it, it would have been covered with weeds. Two servants were cleaning the fallen leaves in the courtyard. When they saw Diping coming, they quickly knelt down to pay homage.

    Di Ping asked them to go out. He walked into the danfang, which also covers a large area. There are more than ten halls in front of and behind the danfang, and there are 15 rooms in the danfang alone. It''s like the grand occasion at that time.

    Even if the quality of the furnace is still low, the quality of the furnace is still low.

    When Di Ping saw the furnace, his eyes were shining with light, which was higher than his heaven and earth holy moon tripod. When he saw the furnace, his heart lit up with light. Maybe using this furnace can promote him to the extreme alchemist faster.

    After studying for a while, he inserted the token into the position. As soon as the light started, the Dan room was closed, and the ground array map was also lit up. Immediately, there was a roar, the tunnel opened, and the fire of the earth burst out, burning on the Dan stove.

    "Warm stove!"

    Di Ping sits in the position of alchemy, and his mind is injected into the furnace. As soon as his fingerprints are turned, the fire of the earth''s veins gushes, and the furnace warms up."The flame washes the furnace!"

    A flame spurts out from several dragon mouths to form a flame and burn the residues in the furnace.

    As soon as he entered the alchemy, the fire immediately turned into spirit liquid, and the refining speed was more than ten times faster than that of Shengyue Ding.

    In half an hour.

    Bang!

    The lid of the cauldron flies away, and more than a dozen pills fly out. The fragrance of the cauldron fills the air, and the huge breath rises up. More than a dozen pills want to escape.

    At this time, the Dan room array a shock, immediately more than a dozen pills obediently fell down, di Ping hand a move, immediately put the pills in hand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4650

    Di Ping saw that almost every pill had nine auras, and the light was shining in his eyes. As expected, the seven level Dan stove was extraordinary, reaching almost 99% of the quality.

    Put away the elixir, and Diping refines the elixir again. This time, Diping decides not to break through the extreme situation. The great master will never stop. He can''t find a way to be promoted. It''s better to promote his deputy first.

    Di Ping is in alchemy. Yan Changji and Wu Jing are reported. They both come to the alchemy workshop. When they are reported by the guards, di Ping is in alchemy. They are very surprised.

    "Can the peak master make pills?"

    Yan Changji asked when he saw Wu jingxun.

    Wu Jing shook his head and said:

    "I''ll go there and know, maybe! You see, the great array of danfang has been lit up, and the power of the earth''s pulse has also been aroused. I think it''s Alchemy! "

    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see Diping come out, so they had to retreat to do something else.

    Another month, suddenly danfang suddenly sent out a strong wave, which led to the vitality of tianwu peak gathering towards danfang.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Yan Changji and Wu Jing look up in the direction of danfang and plunder towards danfang.

    At this time, in the Dan room, di Ping is tired, but his eyes are very bright. Looking at the nine pills in the Dan stove that are devouring the sky, his face is full of excitement.

    Bang bang!

    With a roar, the air vibrated, a red pattern appeared, and soon nine red patterns appeared, and the strong fragrance of medicine diffused from the cauldron.

    "It''s the sixth level Dan! Let''s go

    Di Ping''s eyes burst with light and clapped his hand on the cauldron. With a roar, the top cover of the cauldron flew away, and nine pills with huge breath flew out.

    Boom!

    Nine pills, like nine cannonballs, burst out of the furnace and flew away.

    "If you want to go, give me town!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face sank and his fingerprints changed, the map of Dan''s room suddenly floated, and a big array like a net flashed. The pill hit it and was instantly repulsed.

    "Six yuan for Dan!"

    As soon as di Ping drinks deeply, his fingerprints change, and a series of runes fly to the pill. The pill sends out a humanized roar, but then it seems to be sealed and obediently flies to di Ping.

    "Take it!"

    Diping had a jade bottle in his hand. Yuan Li led him to put all the pills on the jade bottle in a moment. The strong fragrance gradually lost, and the prestige of heaven and earth slowly dissipated.

    With a squeak, the door of Dan''s room opened. Yan Changji and Wu Jing, who were guarding outside, saw Di Ping coming out and rushed to meet him. Yan Changji said excitedly:

    "Lord Feng, I didn''t expect that you were the sixth level extreme alchemist!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly and said:

    "I''m involved in alchemy!"

    When they heard Yan, they were overjoyed, and Yan Changji was even more excited:

    "it''s great, it''s really great, Lord Feng, our medicine garden doesn''t need to sell only the elixir, it can be used to refine the pill, and the profit can be multiplied several times!"

    Di Ping looked at Yan Changji and said:

    "are there many miraculous medicines in our medicine garden?"

    Yan Changji was a little speechless. He didn''t read the information of tianwu peak, but he just thought about it. He didn''t dare to say more and said in a hurry:

    "master of the peak, our tianwu peak''s elixir garden can also rank in the top five of the whole Shinto sect. The main income of the peak is the elixir, and the other part is the mining stars of tianwu peak!"

    For convenience, di Ping has been buying the elixir needed for alchemy from the system. Unexpectedly, there are a lot of elixirs in tianwufeng elixir garden. It seems that he can change the source of the elixir. He has been using the system elixir all the time, and his crystal money consumption is very large.

    Di Ping looks at Yan Changji and throws a storage bag to him, saying:

    "manager Yan, here are the pills I refined. You can find a way to sell them. Then there is a purchasing list. You have purchased all the elixirs in it!"

    Say, throw a jade Fu to Yan Changji again.

    Yan Changji catches Yu Fu in a hurry and says excitedly:

    "don''t worry, master Feng. I''ll do it right away!"

    When Di Ping goes back to have a rest for two days, Yan Changji comes back. Not only has the elixir sold out, but also the elixir has been purchased completely. Yan Changji looks very excited.

    This time, he made a good show. He sold more than a thousand pills at one time, including a bottle of grade 6 elixir.

    In shendaozong, there are not many sixth level elixirs, not to mention nine elixirs.

    For a time, it caused a sensation in the market of shendaozong pills. Tianwufeng master could make pills, and he was also a great alchemist. There were very few alchemists who could make nine miracles.

    When Gu Qiu was reported, he angrily smashed the turbulence in his study. When other peaks heard the news, they looked different, but no doubt, their evaluation of tianwu peak was a little higher again.

    Mu Tianhai got the report, nodded slightly, and his eyes flickered with satisfaction.

    Such alchemy heaven talent, even if Diping can''t become a high robbery immortal, and he can become a seventh level alchemist in the future, it is also of great significance to Shinto sect.Up to now, Shinto sect has no more than three seventh level alchemists, but even one seventh level intermediate alchemist. They are all weak products, which can''t meet the needs of so many changes of Shinto sect. They need to buy a lot from other sects, and they are exploited for a lot of profits.

    If you can cultivate a Dan master who is above level 7, it will be of great significance to the clan. The patriarch will not have to take Mu Mingming and Lausanne sea to yingyue palace to ask for medicine.

    And then a month later, it shocked every peak that the sixth level elixir was pouring out of tianwu elixir, and Shengsheng pulled down the price of the elixir in the elixir market by 10%.

    But the shock is far from over.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4651

    In the third month, tianwufeng stopped producing pills and turned into a magic weapon.

    It immediately aroused people''s discussion about what the new master of tianwu peak was doing. Why did he change from alchemy to alchemy.

    Each peak sent sentries to tianwu peak one after another to find out what the tianwu peak leader was doing. Even Mu Tianhai could not sit still when he got the news.

    "Nonsense!"

    He gave a sharp drink and sent someone out to inquire about the situation.

    You know, it''s very difficult to cultivate a discipline. Diping even practises with Dan. It''s not nonsense. If it goes on like this, people may be abandoned and everything may be loose.

    Mu Tianhai doesn''t want to be destroyed by a alchemist.

    The news comes from tianwu peak that Diping is really a double repair of Qi Dan. Mu Tianhai wants to talk to Diping, but soon he closes his mouth.

    In tianwufeng, every few days, a batch of level 6 magic weapons are pouring into the market. From the beginning, the medium-sized weapons will be strong one month later, and the best weapons will appear two months later.

    All people are silly, but also shocked, the tianwufeng new peak master is too bull!

    It''s so easy to practice alchemy and alchemy than drinking water. It''s a state every month. Is it fun to be a alchemy master and an alchemy master?

    But the fact is in front of us, no one has to believe that after all, so many magic weapons and pills come out, and it is obvious that they all come from the same person.

    For five months, even the servants of tianwufeng walked with their chests upright, because not only did Danfeng earn a huge income in recent months, but also it was famous.

    In front of the mountain gate, which has been deserted for thousands of years, a lot of people have gathered again. Some have come to visit, some have come to seek relations, some have come to worship teachers, and some have come to seek refuge.

    Tianwu peak has been silent for thousands of years. Almost all of them are hopeless people. They are assigned to tianwu peak without background and contacts, but they don''t want to be sealed. A new peak owner has come to change all this.

    These people raised their heads in front of each peak again. They were proud of their tianwufeng identity and worked hard. Some people refused to buy and sell. These people were not stupid. They knew why people bought them and left tianwufeng. They were nothing.

    Tianwufeng was united as never before, and burst out a high degree of work enthusiasm.

    He spent four months pushing alchemy and medicine to the peak of the sixth level. He didn''t expect it to be so fast. This time, the benefits of the Divine Body war were far more than what he saw.

    It has an impact on his refining tools and alchemy. He is making progress almost every day. He can''t believe it.

    Originally, he wanted to study array and rune, but he had no time.

    Ice emperor out of the gate, she had already sensed the robbery, time in a month later, for a time, di Ping almost curse his mother, he has not sensed the robbery.

    However, he can only bury his indignation and begin to refine a full set of equipment for the ice emperor. The disaster is terrible. Diping knows that he has to prepare enough security defense for the ice emperor.

    "What, one of Diping''s followers is going to survive in a month?"

    Mu Tianhai was stunned when he heard the report, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.

    "Yes, elder, that''s how tianwufeng reported it!"

    The reporter replied respectfully.

    Mu Tianhai doubts:

    "did di zhenzhuan have followers recently? Isn''t he just a few months old, and he should have no followers? "

    The reporter said:

    "elder Hui, according to tianwufeng''s report, di Zhenchuan brought three people. These three people are not from our clan. They are probably the people Di Zhenchuan received outside!"

    "Who''s out there?"

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes flashed and his face showed a trace of surprise. He knew that di Ping had arrived at Xuanyuan world for only half a year and had been working in the mine to bring people there.

    He suddenly flashed light in his eyes, he realized that di Ping was afraid that more than one person came up, and there were still stowaways.

    However, after all, he is an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years. He has seen a lot of things. It''s not that he has never done anything like this. It''s just that he doesn''t know how Diping evaded the interrogation. It''s important to know that the receivers are all in a state of disaster, and how to avoid the half step of disaster in these people''s eyes.

    But this is not the key, the key is that Diping followers have such talent!

    It was only five months after arriving at Shinto sect that he felt the disaster of heaven. This talent is even more evil than tianwu zhenzhuan. How could such a character become a follower only with Diping.

    If he received that zongmen was afraid that he was another zhenzhuan disciple, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and he said in a deep voice:

    "arrange the ashram, and at the same time inform the law enforcement hall and the battle hall to send out hijacking and changing frontier guards!"

    "It''s the elder!"

    The reporter answered respectfully, then backed out in a hurry.

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes are slightly narrowed. I''m afraid the boy''s origin is not simple. He not only has such amazing talent in alchemy, but also has such evil followers. It seems that he has paid more attention to it.Then, the news that a follower of tianwu peak Dizhen wanted to be promoted and robbed came out, which immediately caused an uproar in Shinto sect, and all the peaks were shocked.

    Diping hasn''t been promoted yet, but his followers are going to be promoted.

    This is the first time that such a thing has happened, and the shock caused can be imagined!

    It was only five months since Diping arrived at Shinto, but one news after another shocked Shinto. There were not so many sensational news in the previous 100 years.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4652

    Shinto sect outside the sect, from the door of the island, there is a hundred miles away from the island, but the island.

    At ordinary times, there are few people here. Only some sea animals and flying birds live on the island. On this day, powerful figures sweep across the island and kill all the exotic animals on the island.

    In the sky, there are flying boats, flying carriages and flying beasts flying to the island from the direction of zongmen.

    "Look, isn''t that the true story of cangyanfengdu evil wind that ranks tenth?"

    Someone pointed to a golden carriage with two flying horses, and immediately exclaimed.

    "Look at that. It''s not the seventh place fengleifeng. It''s a true story of no life!"

    At this time, someone pointed to a huge thunder island which was rolling thunder and lightning, and exclaimed.

    "The fifth ranking chiyangfeng gold heartless true biography has also come!"

    At this time, another shuttle shaped flying boat came, which immediately caused another exclamation.

    "You see, the true story of jade green rainbow in yinyuefeng has also come!"

    At this time, a white two winged giant insect came flying. On the insect''s back stood a beautiful woman with a veil, which immediately attracted countless people''s eyes, and the eyes of many young friars burst out a blazing light.

    "Isn''t that the true story of changqingtao in qixingfeng?"

    In the sky, a sword rainbow cuts through the sky, and a gentle and handsome young man is stepping on a huge sword. His Confucian shirt flutters with the wind, which causes many young friars to exclaim.

    "Darling, today is a provincial capital. The top ten biographies have almost arrived. If the anonymous biography arrives, it will be more lively!"

    "The unknown biography is the peak of the three robberies. How can he pay attention to this little half step of the robbery?"

    "That''s right. The unknown biography hasn''t appeared for a long time. Maybe it''s going to be a disaster in preparation for promotion!"

    "It''s possible that if the unknown biography is promoted to four robberies, then our Shinto sect will immediately have another powerful middle robber!"

    However, these people don''t know Mu nameless is seriously injured and dying at this time. He is being taken by Yuanchen snow to treat the injury, and his life and death are still unknown.

    Mu nameless can be said to be the ultimate idol and mainstay of Shinto disciples. If the news of his accident comes out, what a shock it will cause.

    "You see, the biography of Gu Qiu Zhen has also come!"

    At this time, I saw a black flying boat coming. Many people knew that it was Gu Qiu''s flying boat, but Gu Qiu was far away from the crowd when he arrived, and the flying boat didn''t open, so there was no one in it.

    With the arrival of people, an hour later, there are as many as a thousand people, almost all of whom are on the top of rongyuanda. They all want to see the robbery of promotion and try to find some feelings.

    People were waiting quietly for two or three hours. Suddenly, people looked back and saw a virtual warship coming.

    "Here it is

    All the people were shocked, and they even sent out the empty warship, which is not much in the previous records. It seems that there may be only one four robbers real guard.

    Many zhenzhuan''s face flashed a trace of dissatisfaction. When they were promoted, they didn''t seem to have such treatment. This is just a follower of zhenzhuan. It seems that zongmen made a big deal out of a molehill!

    However, at this time, no one will say anything more, they are watching quietly.

    The speed of the virtual warship is very fast, almost just a few breaths. It has reached the island from thousands of miles away. The warship stops, the deck opens, and Diping and his party appear on the deck.

    On the deck, there were dozens of people guarding the law enforcement hall and the battle hall, the weakest of which was the half step robbery, and four statues and one real person.

    In the middle of the crowd stood two people, a man and a woman. Many people knew Diping. When they saw Binghuang, they caused a sensation in the crowd.

    Binghuang''s appearance and temperament are absolutely excellent. His noble and cold temperament is like an ice fairy. Even in the Xuanyuan world, he is definitely on the front line.

    When people see the ice emperor, they all turn their eyes to changqinghong. All along, the Shinto sect changqinghong absolutely holds the first fairy throne, but this girl seems to challenge her position.

    Chang Qinghong saw the ice emperor, but her eyes were cold. The maid standing behind her heard a cold hum.

    Binghuang has long been used to attracting attention. Although many of them have been transformed into real people, she is still calm. When the warship stops, she salutes Diping respectfully:

    "master, I''m going down!"

    "Master!"

    As soon as I heard the master''s words, all the people in the audience were in a commotion. They were really followers, and they were such excellent women. Many people had a trace of regret in their eyes, and some were even more angry and jealous.

    Di Ping looked at Binghuang and said: "go! There are nine robberies in total. One is better than the other. Pay attention to protect your physical strength! "

    "It''s the master, I know!"

    The ice emperor saluted respectfully, then stepped out, and suddenly flew to the island like a fairy. Countless people followed her figure and sighed with regret.The warship retreated slowly, and the figures flew out of the empty warship, guarding the four directions. Even the sea below was guarded by the strong. Seeing this, Diping''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction.

    There is still a good background. At that time, the shenti warfighter was promoted. If he had protection, he would not have consumed so much. Maybe the shenti warfighter could be stronger than now.

    The ice emperor stood on the island and waited quietly. Everyone was waiting. The disaster didn''t come at any time. It could be an hour or a few days.

    But the most important thing for practitioners is time, waiting quietly one by one.

    The first is half a day, when the sun gradually sets in the west, suddenly, the ice emperor looks up to the sky, and the sky is full of wind and clouds, countless black clouds seem to come out of the void, and soon gather in the sky.

    "Here it is

    People let out a exclamation, and Diping''s eyes were shining.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4653

    In the sky, black clouds roll and thunder roars. Thunder and lightning flash in the black clouds, as if a storm is coming. Thousands of miles of black clouds are pressing down on the island below, like a huge troll to devour the island below.

    A white figure stands in the middle of the island. Under the storm, white skirts are flying, ribbons are flying, and black hair is dancing with the wind. Looking at the delicate posture, many male practitioners feel that their hearts are touched, and they really want to rush forward to protect her.

    Diping stood on the deck of the empty warship, looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, with a calm look. Compared with the momentum of the shenti soldiers, the first robbery was much weaker. He didn''t feel the strong palpitation of death.

    Click!

    A blast of thunder resounded through the sky and the sky, and the thunder clouds began to rotate, forming a huge whirlpool. The power of terrible lightning is rapidly gathering, and the thunderbolts collided in the whirlpool to form more powerful lightning.

    It''s normal for the scene of robbery, but for those Rongyuan Yuanda or half step robbers, looking at this day''s land mine robbery, their bodies tremble, their eyes are afraid, and they have no courage to fight.

    There are many people who have reached the limit of the half step robbery, looking at the sky condensation of thunder robbery, eyes surging with envy, they have been looking forward to this day, but this day is far away.

    "What is she going to do?"

    At this time, suddenly someone exclaimed.

    The ice emperor, who was originally standing on the island, flew slowly into the air and stood at an altitude of 1000 meters. At this time, it seemed that he was close to the thunder cloud.

    Binghuang''s face is calm. She moves her hand. A long sword appears in her hand. She looks up at the sky. Her eyes are burning with war spirit. She has been fighting in the sky and the battlefield all her life. When was she afraid? Even in the shadow of Bingfeng, she never gave up fighting.

    She can''t stop her, either. She must become a state of robbery, which has been a dream for thousands of years.

    The long sword in her hand trembles, sounds like a dragon or a Phoenix, breathes and breathes, and sends out a sharp sword to the sky.

    "I''m afraid the quality of the sword is not low!"

    In the crowd, someone whispered.

    "It''s supposed to be the sixth level best sword!"

    Some people are more knowledgeable, a look immediately know the grade, suddenly look dignified way.

    Boom!

    There was a dull thunder, the whirlpool in the sky was shocked suddenly, and a bucket of lightning light shot straight at the ice emperor.

    Suddenly, the ice emperor''s eyes were sharp, and he drank softly:

    "the ice sword will be frozen!"

    Bang!

    When the long sword is cut out, thousands of cold swords rush into the sky. The strong cold seems to freeze the sky, and it is fighting against the thunder in the sky.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly a shock, sword Gang only block piece, the breath can''t break, thunder and lightning direct bombardment and down.

    The ice emperor''s body was shocked, but she seemed to have expected it. She suddenly threw a magic weapon, which was like a shield of ice against the wind, blocking the sky and facing lightning.

    Boom!

    The thunder and lightning are bombarding the cold light shield. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning spray. The cold light shield trembles violently and makes a harsh cracking sound. Cracks are opened, but it blocks the thunder and lightning.

    "Another level 6 magic weapon?"

    The people around looked at the huge shield of cold light in the sky, and the shock flashed in their eyes.

    Boom!

    After two breaths, the cold light shield was blasted off and thunderbolt came down.

    At this time, a piece of silver armor was floating on the ice emperor. It had been bombarded by the heavily consumed thunder. It exploded all the energy in the sky, but it couldn''t smash the silver armor.

    Binghuang falls a hundred meters down, but she stabilizes again. She removes her armor. Thunder and lightning are attracted to her and bombard her. Suddenly, her dress collapses, revealing her armor.

    At this time, the ice emperor runs Zhenyuan and begins to attract the power of thunder to refine his body. Under the thunder, the breath of the ice emperor is rising.

    "My God, so many magic weapons!"

    "What a luxury! If I had so many magic weapons, I would dare to survive!"

    "Darling, it''s armed to the teeth. The first thunder didn''t even spit blood!"

    "It seems that we should be able to survive today''s Thunderstorm!"

    "That''s not necessarily. This is the first thunder robbery. I don''t believe that he has so many magic weapons to consume!"

    "Have you forgotten what tianwufeng is for? He''s a great master of refining weapons in the extreme environment, and he can''t do without magic weapons! "

    The onlookers saw that Binghuang had displayed so many magic weapons, and their eyes were filled with shock and admiration. For a while, she had already displayed three best magic weapons.

    Many people look at di Ping, and their eyes flash blazing. There is a great master of weapon refining. He is really unusual. He can use the best magic weapon casually.

    The thunder and lightning dissipated, and the figure of the ice emperor reappeared. Her breath was obviously strong, with a faint light.

    Boom!

    Thunder clouds rolling in the sky, more huge thunder and lightning in the condensation, countless thunder dragons rolling in the dark clouds, gathering more huge force of thunder.Boom!

    A whirlpool of thunder shot down the sky again.

    "Xuanbing sword shield!"

    Ice emperor a Jiao drink, in the hand long sword chop attack but come out, a Xuan ice sword shield meet to thunder rob, sword shield break.

    Boom!

    It''s another piece of ice shield. It blocks the thunder. After the break, the ice shield breaks. The power of the thunder blows to the ice emperor. The armor also breaks after the break.

    But what shocked everyone was that the next moment, the light was surging, and there was another piece of armor on her body to block the nearly half weakened thunder robbery.

    The thunder disaster breaks down, the ice emperor stands in the air, breathes Yuan Li, condenses the body, and the breath rises again.

    And the eyes of the onlookers are almost protruding. Is this magic weapon free of money?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4654

    But, di Ping is calm, magic weapon he is more, this is he can''t refine seven level magic weapon, otherwise he give ice emperor with a seven level magic weapon, I''m afraid these people will be surprised.

    The ice emperor''s momentum is stronger and stronger, and his body is shining with precious light under the baptism of thunder. It seems that he is going to evolve into the body of glass.

    The thunder robbers fell down one by one, and the people who saw them were numb. The ice emperor kept using the magic weapon, only sprayed a mouthful of blood in the sixth robber, and was blasted into the ground, but soon swallowed the pill and rushed to the sky again.

    Protection has the magic weapon of level 6. When injured, there is level 6 elixir. It''s a robbery. It''s just taking money and robbing on the pile.

    It turns out that robbery can still be done like this!

    It''s just that who suffered from this robbery, and that family can''t afford such consumption!

    In the seventh calamity, the sky was dark, and the thunder clouds seemed to be stained with ink. The darkness pressed the sea, and the Thunder Dragon in the dark cloud pierced the sky. The huge power tore the world apart. At this time, the power was far from being able to compete with the half step calamity.

    All the onlookers looked dignified. Many people fell on the last three robberies. Binghuang also seemed to feel the pressure and became dignified.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the center of the huge vortex in the sky seems to be a giant animal, ejecting a terrible lightning with a thickness of one meter, and the blazing light illuminates the world.

    "Ice Phoenix soars!"

    Ice emperor a Jiao drink, the hands of the sword straight cut out, a clear Phoenix roar in the sky, a send out a terrible cold ice Phoenix rushed into the sky, straight up against the thunder gang.

    Whew!

    With a miserable roar, Bingfeng suddenly blows to pieces under the thunder, and the terrible thunder bombards her.

    As soon as Binghuang''s face changed, she didn''t expect that her strongest move couldn''t be stopped. She yelled in a hurry:

    "bingliden!"

    "Golden bell jar!"

    "Phoenix armor!"

    "Dark ice protects the body!"

    One by one, the magic sacrifice came out. At this moment, she couldn''t care about it.

    Boom!

    Bingliden meets the thunder, and it can''t resist it any more. In a moment, it breaks into pieces. Then a golden bell makes a huge bell sound, and then it breaks. The power of thunder attacks the Phoenix armor.

    Phoenix armor only insisted on the piece of interest, broken, the huge power of lightning bombardment in the ice emperor''s black ice body protection Gang, suddenly body protection Gang also broken.

    Poof!

    The ice emperor''s blood gushes out, and the whole person is bombarded into the earth by the power of thunder. The violent power of thunder and lightning blasts out a big pit in the middle of the island, and hundreds of millions of thunder snakes pierce the air. Suddenly, the earth on the island collapses, the mountain peaks collapse, and countless trees start fires.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and he comes to the side of the empty warship. His eyes look at the island, and his face is worried. At this time, he finally knows why the thunder robbery is so difficult to survive.

    The power of the last three robberies is far more than that of the half step robberies. He should have reached the level of changing circumstances. At this time, he felt that he was afraid that there were too few magic weapons for the ice emperor.

    "It looks like a failure!"

    "Alas! The thunder is merciless in heaven and earth. So many magic weapons can''t resist the thunder. How can we get through it? "

    Originally, many envious strong people looked at this scene with a gloomy look in their eyes. The thunder and lightning disasters in heaven and earth are so terrible that even this one can''t survive. How will they survive.

    Almost all of them are ready to leave. It''s a failed robbery again. For nearly a thousand years, there is no disciple of Shinto sect who has survived the disaster.

    "Miss, is this a failure?"

    Standing behind changqinghong, the maid looks at the sky. The thunder seems to disappear. She looks at changqinghong and says.

    "Not yet!"

    The light way of changqinghong.

    Boom!

    At this time, the earth burst open, and a figure shrouded in cold air rushed to the sky again.

    "Look! No failure

    People who had been disappointed looked at this scene and were surprised. Binghuang''s success is not only her personal success, but also a motivation for many people who are preparing for promotion.

    The ice emperor rushed into the sky and began to absorb yuan''s power. The thunder and lightning all over the sky bombarded her body. The light of her golden body flashed. It was faint that she wanted to integrate the three elements completely and become the realm of her golden body.

    Diping slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Binghuang was strong enough and had been condensed for thousands of years. He had a profound foundation. With his own pills, he should have nothing to do.

    Boom!

    Thunder and lightning roar in the sky. The power of thunder and lightning is more powerful than just now.

    "Alicia''s in the air!"

    At this moment, suddenly, Diping stepped out and appeared in the sky, drinking to the ice emperor.

    But on the void warship, two figures appear at di Ping''s left and right. They all look at di Ping in order to protect him. They have doubts in their eyes. They don''t know what he''s smoking.

    When Bing Huang heard Di Ping''s voice, she waved her hand, and immediately dozens of lights flew out and landed on all sides of the island. The roar fell to the ground, as if it were boulders.When Di Ping saw the array base landing, his eyes suddenly brightened, the huge power of the spirit surged, his fingerprints changed, and he drank: "seven stars lead the thunder array to me!"

    Boom!

    It is as if the thunder and lightning act on an island of light, and the energy will flash from the sky.

    "What, array? This is a big array. How could he even know array?"

    Looking at the bright array on the island, the onlookers changed their faces one by one. They looked at Diping one after another, as if they saw a monster. Even the faces in the eyes of the true biographies changed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4655

    "What

    Originally, the old God was sitting in the door of the clan, and Mu Tianhai, who was watching the robbery in vain, also stood up, with a solemn face.

    Next, he stepped out and disappeared into the room.

    It''s shocking to say that di pingqi and Lian Dan have such talent, but it''s absolutely shocking that the talent of array Dao is so strong.

    Array is the most difficult one among the deputy positions. Up to now, Shinto sect has only one seven level weak master of array Taoism. All the great arrays built by Shinto sect need the help of the master of array Taoism in yingyue palace.

    If Diping has the talent of array, it is absolutely worth cultivating.

    At this time, Mu Tianhai was excited. Unexpectedly, he dug a piece of treasure this time. The patriarch still had a good eye. Once cultivated, the three departments entered the seventh level, which had an immeasurable impact on the clan.

    Almost in a flash, the figure of Mu Tianhai has appeared in the sky. He looks at the island array, and he wants to see what level this array is. If the price reaches, the next step is to strengthen the protection of Diping.

    At this time, the strong man who lived for more than 100000 years was slightly excited.

    Click!

    A blast of thunder in the sky, the shock of countless people heart contraction, spirit agitation, the strength of the weak is the shock of pale face.

    Boom!

    A ray of thunder came down from the whirlpool, pounding heavily on the big array. Suddenly, the big array trembled, and seven electric lights flashed, as if one line led lightning to the earth. Suddenly, the earth roared, and all around the island exploded, forming cracks.

    "It''s blocked. It''s blocked!"

    Countless people were shocked that this big array could lead the power of thunder into the earth. Such an exquisite array is a divine array for Dudong.

    Di Ping''s eyes are also shining. He didn''t expect that the thunder inducing array based on the principles of physics has such a magical effect. It can really trigger the thunder robbery.

    However, at this time, he can''t think about it any more. The great array has its limit and can''t resist it any more. Many of the array bases have split and may collapse at any time.

    "The big battle is scattered!"

    With a deep drink, Diping''s fingerprints changed again, and the array suddenly dispersed, which had been reduced by nearly half of the thunder.

    "Broken!"

    The ice emperor''s voice shrieked, a sword cut out, the sky lightning cut scattered, into the sky lightning.

    Binghuang''s body is covered with the power of thunder. She breathes Yuanli crazily to attract thunder and refine her body. Her breath is stronger and stronger, and her body is full of gold, as if it were a treasure.

    Mu Tianhai''s face was also shocked. Diping looked at Diping, and his eyes burst out with a blazing light. This is a treasure, an absolute treasure. Once he reached the state of disaster and set up a seven level array, his children''s degree of disaster would only be reduced by twice.

    "It must be protected and not let any clan know!"

    At this time, his mind gushed.

    At this time, the crowd, many people look at di Ping''s eyes are also fiery, they can think of Di Ping''s role, if there is his protection, the success rate is self-evident.

    Those zhenzhuan disciples, who used to regard Diping as a strong enemy, now the hostility in their hearts subsided. This is a person who can''t offend. No one can guarantee that they will ask him in the future.

    Click!

    This time, a blast of thunder woke everyone up and looked at the island one after another. They almost forgot that there were still people who were robbing.

    In the sky, the ice emperor has passed the eighth thunder robbery safely, and the ninth one is gathering. The thunder clouds roll in the sky. It seems that the thunder robbery is also enraged, and the terrible Tianwei suppresses heaven and earth.

    "The last caution, protect the spirit!"

    Di Ping gave a loud shout, and then his hands suddenly changed. The Seven Star array started up again. A light curtain shrouded the sky, and thunder and lightning shuttled over the array. It seemed that the river was waiting for the thunder to come down.

    Boom!

    With a roar, thousands of miles of sea area vibrated, and countless strange animals in the sea have long been far away, scared away by the terrible Tianwei.

    The sky seems to be a thousand li dragon appears, open the giant pupil to see the island, cold, merciless, as if looking at the ants in general.

    Suddenly, the Dragon opens its mouth and spurts out a thick thunder and lightning towards the ice emperor. The thunder and lightning is faintly flashing red. Its power exceeds any previous one and has reached the level of robbery.

    Boom!

    Thunderbolt bombards the Seven Star thunder array, and suddenly the array trembles. It leads the thunder into the underground crazily. Suddenly, the whole island seems to be shrouded by lightning, the earth collapses, and a large amount of sea water rushes into the island.

    Bang bang!

    The last thunder robbery is too terrible. It''s so powerful that it''s impossible to attract thunder. All the bases can''t bear the terrible force. They are broken one after another. The thunder robbery is directed at Bingfeng.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, a sound of sword sounded, and there was a long sword in Binghuang''s hand. The sound of the sword was like the sound of Fengming, and a terrible sword rose to the sky.

    "This... This is the seventh level magic weapon?"

    Looking at the long sword in the ice emperor''s hand, the onlookers exclaimed that there were still seven magic soldiers on his body."Xuanbing sword dance!"

    At this time, a Jiaohe ring, a phoenix roar, a figure soared into the sky, all over the sky sword shadow to meet the thunder.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the sword burst, the thunder broke, hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning shrouded the sky and the sea exploded on the thunder and lightning, and the whole sea turned into a sea of thunder and lightning.

    "Did you get through it?"

    The whole world was filled with thunder and lightning, and there was no ice emperor at all.

    However, soon after the thunder came down, the island reappeared. There were only a few hundred mile islands, and the stones were still standing.

    And on the sea, a figure is floating, ten thousand thunder and lightning winding on her body, everyone''s eyes are a bright, unexpectedly across the past.

    When!

    A sacred and magnificent sound of heaven reverberates the sky and the earth. The dark clouds split. A sacred light breaks through the dark clouds and shines down, enveloping the ice emperor in the light.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4656

    The immortal voice of heaven and earth is faint, the huge immortal spirit gushes out from the holy light, and the force of heaven and earth increases innumerable times in an instant.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the onlookers flew out one by one like cannonballs, scrambling to fly to the place where they had been robbed.

    These are all strong people in yuanjijing. They just want to breathe a little spirit.

    Although most of them are devoured by the people who have gone through the robbery, the scattered ones are absorbed by them, which is very helpful for the improvement of strength and the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Maybe someone can directly feel the robbery.

    When the people fly to the center, the divine light in the sky gradually dissipates, and the power of heaven and earth also recedes. However, these people, regardless of all this, grab a favorable position and begin to breathe in the power of the yuan, and realize the law of the earth.

    The ice emperor slowly opens her eyes. At this time, her breath is very strong, and the space is distorted. She is a real person. When the power of heaven and earth is wielded, it will come and go, and it will send out huge power.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the ice emperor''s palm splits out, a cold palm cuts out a hundred Li, and cuts out a huge fissure in the sea. The strong cold air actually freezes the sea, forming an ice ditch with a width of more than ten li and a length of 100 li.

    The frightful air was shining in the western sun, and the frozen sea fish and other animals could be seen below.

    Fortunately, she cut on the other side, but it was so frightening that those Rongyuan strongmen who were feeling the power of natural disaster kept away. Even if they were away from ten thousand meters, they still felt the piercing cold.

    "This is the change of circumstances!"

    Ice emperor looked at the scene that she cut at will, and his heart was also shocked.

    There is a lot of pressure in this world. With his previous strength, he can cut ten thousand meters at most with one sword. Now he is able to cut hundreds of miles with his hand. The boxers can destroy the sky and destroy the sky between their pitches.

    A crystal of ice flickered in her eyes. She thought that there was no chance to enter the state of robbery in her life, but now it has arrived. Thinking that the three elders of the Neal family all died of old age, she was even more moved.

    She looked up at the figure, her heart suddenly full of gratitude and respect.

    It''s him, it''s him who gives himself a new life!

    At this time, di Pingling stands in the sky, but it is filled with joy. One is that the ice emperor has become a bandit, the other is the sound of the system in his mind.

    "Di бд congratulations on the promotion of the follower of the host to the seventh level. Reward: one scroll for recruitment at the saint level, and one magic sword for xueyin, the seventh level intermediate weapon!"

    "Di бд system trigger upgrade!"

    "Di бд upgrade is over, start the system upgrade task, recruit heroes or followers to reach level 7, and the level 7 city upgrade permission will be opened!"

    Diping listened to the sound of the system in his mind. He was glad that he finally had the instructions to open the seven level city. As long as he gathered three seven level cities.

    However, immediately Di Ping''s heart sank, and the secret was not good.

    This time, in order to prevent problems in the rear area, he left Xueli and Rex in the rear area, bringing only Binghuang, fengguwu and bajue.

    Now that Binghuang is promoted, Fenggu dance may be very fast, but the difference between bajue is too great. No matter their potential and talent, they are much worse than them. It''s hard to be promoted in a short time.

    Before, he was promoted, and the urban system could be upgraded immediately. This time, he changed the conditions, which made him have no confidence.

    However, at this time, it is not time to think much. The ice emperor has come flying towards him. At this time, all the bandits have come forward.

    One after another, they held their fists to Binghuang and said:

    "congratulations on Daoyou''s successful rescue!"

    "Congratulations on the success of Daoyou''s robbery!"

    Company commander Qinghong also came forward and gave a fist to Binghuang, and said faintly:

    "Congratulations, Daoyou!"

    The most unexpected thing is that Gu Qiu flew out of the flying boat and came to the ice emperor with a smile:

    "congratulations to Daoyou for getting through the real disaster, getting out of the world, becoming the way of heaven, and getting out of the world from now on. With the talent of Daoyou, you must be able to get the true biography position in our clan. Your future achievements are absolutely extraordinary, and it is possible for the clan leader to accept himself as a disciple!"

    With that, he glanced at Diping with a trace of sarcasm.

    People''s eyes flickered when they heard the words, but Gu Qiu''s words had some meaning. It was obvious that they were provoking the relationship between them, but they would not say anything, even the elders of the hall of holding the Dharma and the battle hall were all blinking.

    Although they attach great importance to di Ping''s Alchemy, medicine refining and his talent of array, they just attach importance to it. As long as they don''t get involved in robbery, they will always be mole ants.

    As long as the followers enter the state of robbery and change, they are not mortals. They can completely break away from the status of followers, and no one will say anything.

    In this way, the talent of standing in the first half of the year will not be able to become the real one.

    He decided to talk to Diping, let the girl out of the follower identity, let a gifted one rob real person as a half step robber follower, it''s a waste, at most give Diping some compensation.At this time, Gu Qiu''s eyes turned, and there was a sneer in his eyes. He moved his hand, and there was a bright and colorful armor in his hand. He looked at Bing Huang''s way:

    "Daoyou, I don''t think Daoyou has any defensive magic weapon. This is a seven level weak armor, which I don''t use now. Let''s use it as a gift for Daoyou''s promotion! Please take it back! "

    A group of robbers looking at this scene, all eyes shrink, heart vibration.

    This ancient enemy is really willing to give up his blood. He even took out a seven level weak armor.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was very strange. Everyone was looking at Bing Huang''s action. Once she took over, where would Di Ping be and how could he continue to be the master.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4657

    Many people look at Diping, some gloating, some cold, some sneer.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes were calm, but he just looked at them quietly. He didn''t seem to be angry at all. What''s more, he didn''t care about them. He looked at everyone''s eyes naturally.

    However, at this time, di Ping''s heart had already killed Gu Qiu!

    This is an absolute villain. He can''t stay here. I''m afraid that there will be endless trouble in the future. I dare to come to the hall and humiliate myself. I''m really looking for death.

    The ice emperor''s bright face was indifferent. The beautiful eyes looked at Gu Qiu, but didn''t look at the precious armor in his hand. It was just a light way:

    "thank you, Daoyou. It''s too valuable to be given by Daoyou because it''s useless!"

    With that, she saluted the crowd with her fist. Then she flew around Gu Qiu. Gu Qiu stood there awkwardly with a magic weapon, and was surprised.

    This is a seven level magic weapon armor. It''s very tempting for a newly promoted robber. She doesn''t even dare to look at it, and the meaning is very clear.

    To say you are polite is to say you are not polite is to say we are not friendly enough!

    There was a smile in the eyes of Jin merciless, absolutely lifeless, and evil wind. He glanced at Gu Qiu contemptuously, and there was a different meaning in the eyes of Bing Huang.

    This woman is a little interesting!

    Even the cold awn in yuqinghong''s eyes was a little less, and she had a better opinion of Binghuang. This woman was as proud as herself.

    But the next Twilight shocked everyone.

    fortunately, she knelt down in front of her master Di Zhibing! Thank you for your help

    When people saw this scene, they suddenly burst into an uproar again, as if they couldn''t believe that a real robber knelt down in front of a half step robber.

    The eyes of a group of true biographies all shrink, and the ice emperor''s move is beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Mu Tianhai is also shocked in his heart, and his face becomes dignified. Looking at di Ping, his eyes are full of thinking. A robber is kneeling down to salute in the face of half step robber. This is no longer a simple follower relationship. He has to rethink how to deal with the ice emperor.

    Di Ping looked at Binghuang and nodded faintly:

    "Alicia, congratulations on your promotion!"

    As he said this, he turned his hand, and there was a long sword in his hand. The air seemed to be a little cold when the sword came out. A cold sword covered the sky, and the swords in countless people''s hands were trembling, which made a lot of changes.

    "This is... The seventh level Chinese magic weapon!"

    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, and a lot of true stories, including a lot of ransom elders, looked at the sword, and there was a flash of blazing in their eyes.

    Yu Qinghong''s breathing is even faster. She is also practicing bingyuanli. This long sword is very similar to her. If she can get this magic weapon, her combat power will definitely be doubled.

    Even Chang Qingtao, who had been standing on the huge sword with his back on his hand, had a slight squint in his eyes and looked at di Ping. There was a trace of essence in his eyes.

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to the exclamation and blazing eyes of the crowd, but looked at Bing Huang calmly and said:

    "the sword before Alicia is metallic, which is not in line with your attribute. This seventh level Chinese magic soldier Xueqin sword is just in line with you. It''s a gift for you to take it for refining!"

    When many people heard that di Ping confirmed that it was a seventh level medium level magic weapon, there was another commotion. After three robberies, there was still no seventh level medium level magic weapon mixed in, but a half step robber took out a handle for reward.

    This world is really strange, it seems that people can not understand, when half step robbery become so rich!

    Mu Tianhai''s heart sank again. The clan was reluctant to give him a reward. However, the boy took out one at random. He also had a middle-class magic soldier, a holy body soldier.

    Did the boy dig the grave of the old robber?

    Magic soldiers don''t need money, do they!

    Mu Tianhai''s heart vibrates, and you''re looking at di Ping''s eyes at this time. If you don''t have a little dignity, you may have rushed to beg!

    At this time, Gu Qiu stood beside him, holding the magic weapon armor in his hand. His face was pale, his eyes were full of evil spirit, his whole body was shaking, and his teeth were almost broken. Today, this man lost more than last time.

    From then on, the fourth laughing stock became the real fear.

    Binghuang Yanqing couldn''t move her eyes when she was staring at the long sword. The sword matched her very well. She almost shook her hands and held the sword respectfully. She said excitedly:

    "thank you for your reward. Alicia will use this sword to level all the thorns on the road for her master and escort her master!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "OK, get up!"

    "Yes! Master

    Bing Huang stood up respectfully and went to di Ping. He staggered half of his body and looked respectful. He didn''t have the arrogance after being promoted."I''ve seen the biography of Di Zhen at xiacangyan peak. I''d like to pay respect to the promotion of the followers of Di Zhen, but I have to put it in a good place for this feast!"

    At this time, a young man with elegant demeanor, full of natural and unrestrained smile, embraces boxing to Diping.

    "Yes, yes! Biography of Di Zhen, I have a few good cooks on the lower Lieyang peak. They can be seconded to help Dizhen spread out the feast of celebration and robbery! "

    "I''m away from Zhenfeng Xiaoye, and the six kinds of Lingzhu fruit on my peak are mature. They can provide 100 Jin Lingzhu fruit for celebration and robbery feast!"

    ...

    at one time, a group of people gathered around, and each one enthusiastically reported his name. After a while, Diping didn''t have to prepare anything. I''m afraid there were enough items for the robbery feast.

    However, Gu Qiu looks maliciously at di Ping, who is surrounded by people, turns around and leaves quietly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4658

    Di Ping is not alone and arrogant, and these peak owners are robbing and changing circumstances, and deliberately make friends. For a time, people get along very well.

    In the evening, tianwu peak was brightly lit, and a large banquet hall was lined with banquets. More than 100 people came to the banquet. Not only the scene was changed, but also some true stories of Rongyuan scene were sent to send gifts.

    Even some of the elders of the three or four robberies sent people to attend the feast. Even the two elders of the five robberies, Mu Tianhai and Yukun, sent people to send gifts.

    This makes the main peak are quite shaking, but then also relieved!

    Now tianwu peak is different from before!

    Today, the leader of tianwu peak is not only equipped with four kinds of War soldiers, but also has the level of a great master of extreme environment who practises Dan, Qi and array. He also has an unparalleled talent follower of extreme environment.

    The Shinto sect has been rising, and its future achievements must be extraordinary. If we do not win over at this time, there will be no chance in the future, and we may need to look up to it.

    Tianwu peak hasn''t held a feast for nearly a thousand years. This time, it''s very busy. Even the clan sent a lot of people to help, and even sent a lot of spirit fruits and animals. In addition, the treasures from each peak, the rules of the banquet are very high, which makes people hot.

    Each peak also took advantage of this opportunity to exchange feelings. For a time, the banquet was so hot that Diping almost felt like returning to the earth star.

    However, he also understood that at this time, these people all have their own thoughts, which does not mean how close they are to themselves. They all represent different forces, and they all have their own plans to attend the banquet.

    One night, he wanted to win over five or six of his forces, and he gradually clarified that Shinto sect was not a simple pool of water. The forces were extremely mixed, and there were no less than ten powerful forces.

    However, the most powerful forces of Shinto sect are mu, Yu and Yun.

    These three families are deeply rooted in Shintoism, and their influence is intertwined. Almost half of the strong ones in the Shintoism are the children of these three families. That one moves, and the whole Shintoism shakes.

    As the patriarch, yuanchenxue''s family doesn''t seem to have much foundation in Shinto sect. If it wasn''t for yuanchenxue''s powerful strength, it would be impossible to occupy the position of patriarch. However, from these people''s chatting, di Ping heard that they all admire yuanchenxue very much. It seems that yuanchenxue is beyond others.

    Taking advantage of the time when people are pestering Binghuang and yunyingxue, the ninth ranking beauty of baiyuefeng, to have a drink together, di Ping comes to the balcony alone and looks at the bright moon shining on the mountains and rivers. In his mind, he has come to the Xuanyuan world for half a year.

    "Brother Di, it''s so quiet. I''ve run here to hide!"

    At this time, a voice sounded behind him.

    Di Ping''s heart shrinks slightly, and he blames himself secretly. He just thought of his hometown and was easily approached by others.

    However, it''s not a good time to think about it. He turned around with a smile and said, "I''ve drunk too much to wake up. I''m afraid I won''t drink too much with brother Jin''s strength."

    The son of the Jin family, one of the top ten forces of the Jin merciless Shinto sect, is now the leader of Chiyang peak, ranking fifth among the disciples of zhenzhuan, only second to feud with Gu.

    Jin Yuanqing said with a smile:

    "I didn''t drink much wine, but I can''t stand the atmosphere. Come out and breathe!"

    Said Nu nuzui, is pointing to a crowd of zhenzhuan, surrounded by jade green rainbow and ice emperor fight lively.

    Di Ping smiles, points to the opposite chair and says:

    "brother Jin, please sit down, drink tea and wake up!"

    Then I poured a cup of wine and tea for Jin mercilessly, and the fragrance of tea immediately came out, and the light fragrance made people relaxed and happy.

    Jin, my heartless eyes brightened and said:

    "I didn''t expect that brother Di had the best spirit tea. It''s a good thing!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "this is the tea from my hometown. Brother Jin, try it. If you feel it''s good, go back and pack some!"

    Jin said with a heartless smile:

    "that would be disrespectful!"

    Di Ping smiles. He knows that there are spiritual teas in the world. The spiritual teas in Tianxian Pavilion can be regarded as a unique one. Among them, Wudao tea can be regarded as a divine product, reaching eight grades, which is very useful for understanding the rules of heaven. It is worth hundreds of millions of spiritual crystals.

    Although the Lingcha produced by Dixing is good, it''s only the highest in five grades. It''s quite different from the Lingcha produced by Xuanyuan world. Jin merciless said this just to shorten the distance.

    After drinking tea for a while, Jin mercilessly put down the cup and looked at di Ping. He said with a straight face:

    "brother Di, you''ve offended Gu Qiu to death this time. I''m afraid you should be more careful in the future!"

    Hearing this, di Ping said:

    "Oh! Brother Jin thinks Gu Qiu will revenge me in the clan? "

    Jin said in a deep voice:

    "Gu Qiu is famous in the clan. He will never give up if he loses so much face this time. Moreover, Gu''s strength in the clan is very important. You''d better be careful!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "does he dare to fight me in the clan?"

    Jin mercilessly shook his head

    "if dizong didn''t dare to fight outside, it means that he didn''t have the means to manage the house.

    Without a trace of fear, di Ping looked at Jin and said: "what is the strength of the most powerful ancient family?"

    Jin ruthlessly said: "the strongest strength of the ancient family is a four robber real person, and there are two three robber real people in the family. Their strength can rank in the top five in the clan!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Oh! The strength is not bad! "

    Jin''s eyes flashed and he looked at Diping. Seeing that Diping was calm and restrained, he didn''t seem to be worried at all. He felt that Diping was not afraid at all.

    Although he knew that Diping had a divine body soldier at the top of the four robberies, he couldn''t stop him if three real people were sent out to fight with him.

    But it seems that Diping is not worried at all. For a moment, he can''t figure out what kind of dependence Diping has!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4659

    In the middle of the night, the talented people of each peak retreat one after another. Jin merciless embraces Di Ping as a brother and says that he must take him out of the clan to have a good insight into the romantic world of Xuanyuan.

    Yun Yingxue is very forthright, which is not attached to her name. There is no elegance of snow at all. It''s a bit like sun Yinan''s wine fight with a group of male disciples. He is not shy and straightforward.

    What''s more strange is that she and Binghuang have a good conversation. She is a sister of Xiya. She seems to be becoming a little follower soon. When she leaves, she sees that everyone has exchanged the communication number with Diping. She also exchanges the communication number with Diping, and frankly invites Diping to play with his Bai Yuefeng. She doesn''t want to avoid it at all. If her followers don''t drag her away, she wants to live in tianwu peak.

    However, there are exceptions. Di Ping found that the two true biographies, Yu Qinghong and Chang Qingtao, who ranked second and third, only sent people to send gifts and did not attend the banquet.

    Diping didn''t care. He didn''t have any communication with these people. He didn''t need to think about it. If he didn''t come, the banquet would be over and his servants would clean it up.

    These servants are very enthusiastic. How long has tianwufeng not been so grand? How long has it been? The old and the true come here. It''s too long. What''s more, the rest of the banquet are good things. They usually can''t see them. Now they can take advantage of this opportunity to eat and work happily, like industrious little bees.

    Diping went back to his room and lay in the hot spring pool, trying to relieve the fatigue of the day. He was lying and thinking about things when the door moved and Binghuang came in.

    There was hesitation in her eyes, but she finally came in and saw Diping lying in the pool. Her face was red, and she finally bit her teeth and sat behind him, massaging him with an astringent gesture.

    Diping closed his eyes and said slowly:

    "Alicia, you don''t have to! Sit down and talk

    The ice emperor bit his lip, his hand did not stop, but said firmly:

    "master, Fenggu dance, Alicia will also!"

    Di Ping is not talking much, lying thinking about the future, now the situation has become clear, only his promotion.

    Today, he has also realized the attitude of the people in the Xuanyuan world towards the hijacking. Although many people threw olive branches at him at today''s hijacking banquet, he can feel that people''s enthusiasm for Binghuang is much higher than himself. They are polite to themselves at most, and they really respect Binghuang.

    I read a lot of books in the preaching Hall of Shinto sect, but I couldn''t understand them. I could only feel them by myself.

    According to reason, his current strength, he felt that ordinary robbery can be a war, but the disaster is not coming, on the contrary, the weak ice emperor actually felt it first.

    Pop!

    Just then, suddenly the door was pushed open, and Feng guwu''s excited voice rushed into the room:

    "childe, childe, I feel the disaster!"

    A gust of wind rolled into the room, Phoenix solitary dance appeared in the room, but the next moment she suddenly froze in place, eyes big stare at the bath side of a scene, as if can''t believe his eyes saw.

    Di Ping obviously felt that Bing Huang''s hand suddenly shrank when he heard the voice of Feng Gu dance, but then he pressed it again, and his hand trembled slightly. However, Bing Huang''s expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t see Feng Gu dance.

    Feng Gu Wu was stunned for a moment. The next moment, she seemed to react suddenly. Like a kitten, she jumped on the ice emperor and said:

    "you don''t want to be shameful. Go away. You are the ancestor of daifeiya. You have done such a shameless thing!"

    Seeing that Fenggu dance is about to rush to Binghuang''s side, Binghuang suddenly raises his eyes and looks at her. Suddenly, a terrible pressure like a mountain presses down Fenggu dance and almost lies on the ground.

    Feng Gu danced as if she had seen a ghost. Her face was shocked. She pointed to Bing Huang''s fear and cried:

    "how did you become a bandit?"

    The ice emperor glanced at her faintly and said:

    "I just passed the thunder robbery today!"

    Fenggu dance heard that Yan was struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned. But the next moment, she cried out:

    "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can you be earlier than me, young master? Is she cheating? Is she helping her?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Xiya didn''t cheat you. She did succeed in the robbery today. Now she is a real person!"

    "Ah

    Feng Gu Wu''s face changed greatly when she heard that she almost fell to the ground. Her eyes were staring at Bing Huang, and her breath was a little short. When Di Ping thought that Feng Gu Wu was going to run away.

    "Cluck!"

    All of a sudden, the shock and anger on Feng Gu Wu''s face disappeared, and she said with a charming smile:

    "Alicia, let''s see who is the first to enter the second calamity, although you are one month ahead of time, I will definitely enter the second calamity before you!"

    It''s true that the ever-changing fairy girl has a strong emotional control. She can cry when she cries and laugh when she talks. She can put it in and out freely. Just now she was still killing her father and foe, but now she was smiling.

    But the ice emperor gave her a light glance and said:"Then you dream!"

    Diping was a little speechless at this time. It seemed that they were born antagonistic. As long as they were together, they would always quarrel, and they could quarrel even with little things. They always made him have a headache.

    "All right!"

    He stopped them in a deep voice, looked at Feng guwu and said:

    "guwu, you also feel that the sky is moving. When is the disaster?"

    The Phoenix Dance demon said with a smile:

    "there should be a month to go before the Apocalypse comes!"

    When Di Ping heard the words, he was stunned. It was another month. I''m afraid it''s going to be the beginning of Shinto sect. In less than two months, the two of them had been robbed.

    However, he was a little relieved. As long as fengguwu survived the disaster, there were two people. They were one step closer to the system upgrade. He looked at fengguwu and said:

    "prepare for the disaster, then prepare for the disaster!"

    "It''s the young master!"

    Feng Gu dances with a clever smile, bows and salutes with a smile, and the white and greasy chest comes into di Ping''s eyes.

    Feng Gu Wu straightens up again, with a charming smile on her face. She hears that the lotus step moves lightly, barefoot, stepping on the white jade floor, and her long and smooth thighs are crisscrossed with incomparable amorous feelings. For example, Liu Fufeng walks lightly to the hot spring pool road:

    "young master, let me serve you! This old iceberg girl knows how to serve you

    Di Ping was speechless when he heard the words, and his face sank:

    "get out of here, fengguwu. You''re ready to rob. Alicia, get familiar with the realm!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4660

    "What, another follower of tipping''s is going to be robbed?"

    Mu Tianhai looked at the Deacon who came to report in amazement. His voice increased eight degrees, and the room was buzzing.

    The Deacon''s strength is also Rong Yuanda''s perfection, and he is still suffering from the shock. He tries to endure the pressure of kneeling down and says in a hurry:

    "yes, elder, the news from tianwu peak is like this!"

    Mu Tianhai gathered up his momentum, looked at him and said:

    "are you sure that it''s not the original people of tianwu peak, but one of di zhenzhuan''s followers?"

    When he lost his pressure, he finally stood firm. He wiped his forehead and said:

    "elder Hui, the name reported by tianwufeng is not on record. According to the information of the intelligence hall, one of the three people brought by Di Zhen''s biography is actually robbing. His name is fengguwu, a female practitioner!"

    Mu Tian Hai heard that the words were silent, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, there were two followers who were robbed in a short period of half a year. This di Ping came from there.

    This makes him want to find the problem of Deping light Alicia before, at this time he hesitated again in the heart.

    If this one is successful again, his strength can''t be underestimated. He has four kinds of divine soldiers, two gifted bandits, and his talents of Dan, Qi, and array. He has become a climate in Shinto sect.

    If zongmen forces his subordinates into zongmen again, it may arouse his disgust. Moreover, it seems that Diping has a great influence on his followers. Even after the robbery, he still has great respect for Diping. It''s not likely to pull him out, but it will cause a bad reaction.

    Mu Tianhai sighs a little and makes up his mind. That''s it!

    Anyway, Diping is in the Shinto sect, so his two followers are naturally the power system of Shinto sect. After thinking about it clearly, he looked at the Deacon and said in a deep voice:

    "according to the previous standard, prepare the ashram and arrange the guard to ensure that the robbery will not be disturbed!"

    "It''s the elder!"

    When the Deacon heard the speech, he quickly saluted and retired.

    In less than half a day, the news that tianwufeng was about to be robbed shocked the whole Shinto sect, and countless people were shocked. Just the day before yesterday, he was robbed, and now he was robbed again. When did he change to wholesale?

    Of course, people are envious of Shenfeng.

    Yu Qinghong''s maid saw that she got the news and broke a spirit jade that had been kept warm for a hundred years.

    After hearing the report, Chang Qingtao picked his sword eyebrows slightly, but then he closed his eyes. Then Wen Yang''s sword, a middle-class magic weapon, and his subordinates felt that the atmosphere was not right and quietly retreated.

    But when the man left, Chang Qingtao slowly opened his eyes and murmured:

    "you''ll never be worthy of my respect if you don''t get involved in the robbery!"

    Then he closed his eyes again. The sword in his hand trembled and breathed energy.

    "Damn, how could it be? How could he be so lucky to have two talented followers!"

    Gu Qiu''s face was ferocious when he heard the news, as if he were a wolf who chose people to eat.

    "Come on, calm down, Gu Qiu, you''ve been dazzled by anger!"

    At this time, a very dignified middle-aged man in purple in the room looked at Gu Qiu and cheered.

    Gu Qiu suddenly looked at the middle-aged man and knelt down in front of him. He pleaded angrily:

    "father, please help me get rid of him. If I don''t get rid of him, I will never be able to lift my head in the clan!"

    Gu Mu, a middle-aged man, is one of the two three robbers in the Gu family. He is also a high-ranking person in Shinto sect. He looks at Gu Qiu ''! б▒

    GU Qiu said angrily:

    "I don''t care, father, you must get rid of him. If you don''t get rid of him, I''m not at ease. I can''t fight against the second calamity!"

    Gu Mu Wen Yan''s face was slightly heavy, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, saying:

    "it seems that he has become your demon, get up! Father will help you get rid of him

    Gu Qiu said: "thank you, father! Thank you, father

    Gu Mu touched Gu Qiu''s head with his hand and said slowly:

    "Gu Qiu, you have a good talent, but you have never suffered, and your life is too smooth. Any setbacks will make you lose your sense of propriety. You should remember that strength is the base of everything. Practice hard and strive to enter the second robbery as soon as possible. This little man should not distract you!"

    as long as I get rid of my father''s head stab in ten years, I''ll get rid of him

    Di Ping didn''t know that the danger was coming. He was refining the array.

    The Seven Star thunder inducing array shows him the effect of robbing. He is optimizing and improving the big array. If he can arrange the six level extreme environment big array, the defense effect will be doubled.He''s just a Taoist of the strong tasting array, and he''s still a long way away from the extreme situation. However, Diping doesn''t worry. He finds that his spirit is more powerful, his quality is higher, and his learning ability is stronger than before. That''s why he can push the weapon refining technique to the extreme situation for some time.

    This time, he is going to take a month to push the Dao of array. He has this confidence and has the help of systematic inheritance. He doesn''t need to worry about the follow-up realm at all. A lot of information of Dao of array is being digested, absorbed and mastered by him through inheritance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4661

    The same sea area, the same group of people, although different islands, can be no more than a thousand miles apart.

    What''s more, the people on the same mountain are only one month apart.

    Such a thing happened only when Shintoism was at its peak more than 100000 years ago. It has not happened in tens of thousands of years.

    This time, there are more people than the last time. Some of the elders and Dharma protectors didn''t show up last time. This time, many people also came. There are more than 30 people in the scene of the robbery. Except for Gu Qiu, all of the ten true stories are present.

    This time, many strong people from yuanjijing came to each peak to see if they could gain something.

    "Cluck! I went, master

    On the empty warship, Feng Gu dance gets the hint from di Ping, and immediately smiles and releases Di Ping''s arm. The lotus steps move gently. The white jade legs are full of boundless amorous feelings. Her hands and feet are full of pink charm. The red jade feet are shining like crystal jade, which makes people can''t help but look at them.

    "Goblin!"

    Looking at the charming and enchanting phoenix dance, many people in Rongyuan suddenly breathed, and their eyes flashed with blazing light.

    There are only a group of robbers who are not affected by Feng Gu dance, but they look at di Ping with a little bit of fun. It seems that this true biography likes women very much!

    The followers are not only women, but also more beautiful than each other. One is cool and noble, and the other is lustful. The taste is really meat and vegetable.

    The maid behind jade green rainbow seems to hear a cold hum from the master again!

    "Sister Xiya, it seems that your host is a good girl."

    Yun Yingxue, standing with Binghuang, stares at Feng guwu''s back.

    Binghuang blushed slightly and said in a low voice:

    "no nonsense!"

    Yun Yingxue hears the seriousness in Binghuang''s tone, but she doesn''t laugh. She looks at Diping''s back with a trace of fun. A person who can cultivate all three professions to such a level has so much time to enjoy the beauty, which makes her a little strange.

    Mu Tianhai stands in the void, his eyes twinkle slightly. In his heart, he also thinks that Diping may be a man who is greedy for flowers and lusts, and he may be delayed, otherwise the two followers will be robbed, and his master has not yet. It seems that his potential and talent are better than these two people!

    However, he had to admire that Diping was really good at finding people, and actually found two women with such talent.

    In the face of everyone''s eyes, di Ping felt embarrassed, but he also pretended to be indifferent at this time.

    Fengguwu falls on the island. She looks at Diping. After Diping nods, she begins to close her eyes and wait. At the same time, she runs Zhenyuan and starts to break through.

    It didn''t take long for everyone to wait this time. However, in two or three hours, the light thunder sounded, and the dark clouds in the sky began to gather quickly, just like the wind and rain was about to come. Countless black clouds came out of nowhere, and soon the sky was covered.

    Boom!

    Thunder resounded through the sky. Countless thunder dragons began to roll in the dark clouds. The dark thunder cloud seemed to be the eye of a storm. It began to rotate slowly and thunder began to gather.

    "It''s going to start!"

    All the people raised their spirits and looked at the island under the pressure of rolling thunder clouds. At this time, the wind was flat and the waves were still, and even the trees stopped, as if time was still.

    Feng Gu Wu suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the sky. Her original wanton look disappears completely. Her beautiful face is full of cold and fierce, and her eyes are burning with flames.

    Boom!

    The golden flame rose on her body, like a Golden Phoenix in the flame, spreading its wings and trying to fly.

    Bang!

    A phoenix roaring, the atmosphere of the ancient, overbearing.

    Feeling the breath of Fenggu dance, many people suddenly changed their looks and looked at the empty shadow of Jinfeng behind Fenggu dance. There was a glimmer of light in their eyes.

    Mu Tianhai was also surprised. His eyes lit up and murmured:

    "this is the breath of ancient beasts. This girl has the blood of ancient beasts!"

    In terms of potential talent, Fenggu dance is really better than Binghuang. Binghuang is the blood of Bingfeng, a divine beast, while Jinfeng is the blood of Jinfeng.

    However, later, Binghuang engulfed Bingfeng''s ghost and essence and transformed them into Saint level blood, which made her jump over Fenggu dance, so Fenggu dance was not very convinced.

    However, Fenggu dance is a pure ancient animal blood. If it can be stimulated well, it may be able to stimulate it completely, with infinite potential in the future. This is the reason why Mu Tianhai is moved.

    He looks at fengguwu with solemn eyes. He has made up his mind to take fengguwu from Diping anyway. Once cultivated, he will be a more excellent zhenzhuan disciple than Mu Mingming. It''s not impossible to surpass the patriarch.

    Diping didn''t know that someone had made up his mind. His attention was all over the island.

    Click!

    There was a thunder in the sky, and all the people in the earthquake were moved, but everyone knew that it was time to start, and their eyes were focused.Sure enough, with a blast of thunder, the sky has been condensed into a whirlpool of lightning energy, a shock, a strong lightning broke through the sky and fell toward the phoenix dance.

    The sky is blazing, and the terrible thunder and lightning will tear the sky.

    "Big battle!"

    At this time, di Ping suddenly drank deeply, and his fingerprints changed. Suddenly, the island was filled with energy, forming a great array that covered the whole island.

    "Why start the array now?"

    Everyone is shocked to see to di Ping, big array is not the last three just start?

    Di Ping started the Seven Star thunder guiding array in the first robbery. What''s the operation!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4662

    In the first robbery, di Ping started the Seven Star thunder guiding array, which surprised everyone. In their opinion, such an important array must be started at a critical time to play a maximum role.

    A lot of people think that Diping is out of breath, but it''s not the time to think about it. The thunder in the sky has been pounding on the array.

    Boom!

    As soon as the earth and the sky were shocked, the thunder and loot bombarded on the big array, and suddenly split into seven powerful thunderbolts. Along the leading way of the big array, the thunder and lightning bombarded on the island, and suddenly the island exploded, the rocks splashed, and the ground formed cracks.

    To everyone''s surprise, the big array is different from before. One of the thunder robbers went straight through the big array to Fenggu dance.

    Bang!

    A phoenix roars, a Golden Phoenix soars into the sky and collides with thunder robbery. Suddenly, thunder robbery smashes and turns into lightning all over the sky.

    And the Phoenix Dance rises up in the sky, rushes into the thunder robbery, causes the thunder robbery to condense the body, the breath visible is rapidly becoming stronger.

    "How can you survive like this?"

    Looking at this scene, suddenly a burst of breathing sound, a group of Rongyuan strong eyes in a blazing, breathing quickly up.

    It''s not that many people can''t break through, but they are not sure how to survive the thunderstorm. They are usually preparing materials for the robbery, such as weapons, armor and pills. But even so, many people don''t dare to go through the robbery casually. The power of natural disaster is terrible.

    There are more than ten level 6 magic weapons damaged by binghuangdu looting. That rongyuanjing can gather so many top magic weapons, even some big families are reluctant to waste, and no one can afford such consumption. So many people dare not break through, in order not to loot.

    Now, however, Diping''s grand array gives people hope. All the people present have some insight, except for melting the Yuanji realm, that is, robbing and changing the realm. Just now, the grand array seems to be able to resist the first three robberies.

    If they can have such a large array to help them survive, it will increase the probability of success for several levels. You are not enthusiastic.

    Even if a lot of bandits look at Diping with respect, the true story of tianwu peak may be unusual and worthy of attention. Mu Tianhai''s resolution seems to be hesitant at this time.

    The first robbery, Feng Gu dance safely through, under the condensation of thunder robbery, her body is much stronger, at this time her heart is also a little excited, it seems that the robbery is not so difficult.

    However, when she felt the second thunder disaster in the sky, Feng guwu put away her contempt. This disaster was much stronger than the first one.

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt bombards and falls, the big array trembles violently, leading thunder and lightning into the earth crazily, and the violent thunderbolt blasts out big pits on the island ground.

    This time, fengguwu smashes the thunder in the sky with one blow, which directly leads to Lei''s training. Under the fierce thunder, fengguwu is full of pain, but she insists on it. She can''t bear the pain.

    At this time, on the empty warship, Diping''s face was serious. The base had been seriously broken, and the third thunder robbery was absolutely unstoppable. Originally, he thought he could support the three, but the sixth level strong product array was still a little poor.

    Boom!

    When the third ray of thunder fell, the big array shook violently, and even the guide became unstable. At this time, the array base cracked one by one, and the hard sixth order materials could not stop the terrible energy of the thunder.

    Bang bang!

    One by one, the array foundation collapsed, the big array collapsed in an instant, and the terrible thunder came down.

    Boom!

    The next moment, thunder again hit a shield, suddenly a large number of thunder force was led underground, the earth cracked under the violent lightning.

    "It''s... It''s a set of arrays!"

    The onlookers saw that a smaller one appeared under the big one, and they stopped the thunder robbery. All of a sudden, they exclaimed, and di Ping''s action was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Boom!

    Feng Gu dances to the sky and smashes the thunder robbery with another sword. Then her energy surges, rolling thunder and lightning to refine her body. Her breath is increasing rapidly.

    "My God, it''s so easy for me to get through the thunder robbery. This array is too strong. I dare to cross the thunder robbery even if I have this array!"

    "Think about it! Do you know the value of this grand array? There are more than ten sixth order arrays alone. Are you sure you can afford it? "

    People''s faces stagnated when they heard the words. At this time, people finally remembered the value of the great array. There was no difference between robbing and burning money.

    At this time, all of them were open-minded, and suddenly their eyes darkened.

    Mu Tianhai was also stunned when he heard the words. His eagerness in his heart was weakened, right! Although this is a good way, but the consumption is too large, the replication is too low.

    The three thunder robberies failed to kill the robbers, which seemed to excite the robbers. After a short pause, more huge black clouds gathered in the sky, black clouds rolled, thunder dragons roared, and the terrible Tianwei suppressed the earth.

    On the island, the phoenix dance body slowly floats in the sky, her breath has become stronger and stronger, the flame is more and more strong, the Golden Phoenix void behind is also more and more clear, from time to time a faint Phoenix roars.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4663

    Click!

    A blast of thunder startled the earth and the earth.

    Boom!

    A more massive thunderbolt than the first three bombards the earth. The heavy bombardment is on the big array. Suddenly, the big array trembles violently, and madly triggers the thunderbolt. All over the sky, thunder and lightning are introduced into the earth, and the violent thunder and lightning will blow the ground to pieces.

    "It''s in the way!"

    Everyone''s eyes are bright. The big array is blocked. The thunder robbers are diverted by a large number of people, and less than half of them have fallen. Fenggu dance resists again and quickly refines.

    Di Ping''s eyes are also shining at this time. After the transformation, the array is really powerful. It blocks the thunder. Although the array base is damaged, it can still work.

    Boom!

    The third thunder disaster came down immediately, the big array just insisted on two interest, and could not hold on any longer. The load had reached the limit, and the array bases collapsed.

    When the thunder robber wants to break through, the third layer of the formation starts, instantly blocks the thunder robber and diverts it.

    The teeth of all the people on the scene are painful. It''s all money. They even set up three layers of array to resist the thunder. The array that originally covered a hundred Li has been reduced to ten thousand meters, but the more volatile the array is.

    This big array blocked the fifth and sixth thunder robberies. The seventh thunder robberies collapsed again, and then a smaller big array emerged to block the thunder robberies.

    Everyone was moved by this. Each big array consists of 12 array bases, each of which is equivalent to a magic weapon. Now three big arrays have been destroyed. You can imagine how much it will cost.

    However, the effect is surprisingly good. Now Feng Gu dance doesn''t even have a mouthful of blood, so it''s easy to cross the six thunder robberies. At this time, the breath has the feeling of changing the situation.

    It''s not that di Ping doesn''t feel heartbroken, and his money doesn''t come from the flood. It''s that he''s verifying to see what extent his array can stop the thunder robbery.

    The last wave of three thunder robberies started after a short pause. The momentum of thunder clouds was stronger than before. The terrible thunder dragons were writhing in the dark clouds, which covered thousands of miles, gathering a larger thunder robberies.

    Boom!

    A 1-meter-thick thunderbolt fell and bombarded the array. The array collapsed under a violent tremor. The fifth array lit up to block the thunderbolt.

    "Darling, there''s another way. How many arrays did Dizhen spread?"

    The onlookers looked at each other one by one, as if they saw a mountain made of spirit crystals shining.

    Bang!

    A phoenix roars, and the Phoenix dances alone like a phoenix rushing into the sky. A blow blows the thunder away. A huge Phoenix rises behind her, which madly attracts the thunder to condense her body. The smell of the fire is stronger and stronger.

    The eighth thunder disaster is more powerful and has almost reached the level of disaster. The strong thunder and lightning strike the array like a Thunder Dragon. Suddenly, the array bases below the array burst and split, and the sixth level top-notch array base can''t bear the terrible power.

    At this time, it seemed that all the people were screaming.

    A large number of thunder robberies also impact Fenggu dance. In the fire, Fenggu dance roars with pain. The pain of thunder robberies is extremely painful. Many people just can''t bear the pain and give up.

    However, in the end, the big array blocked her, and the phoenix dance also blocked her. She flew into the sky, and her huge breath radiated out like the blazing sun.

    The sky is full of thunder dragons, the dark clouds roar like the sea, the whirlpool is spinning wildly, and the more violent thunder and lightning are gathering.

    At the last calamity, the onlookers all burst into silence. The last calamity is really equivalent to the power of calamity. Whether we can survive or not depends on the last blow.

    At this time, Feng Gu Wu also looked up at the sky, with a strong sense of war in her eyes. Behind her, a golden flame, the Phoenix, fluttered and roared.

    "Guess there''s another array?"

    "It''s hard to say. There may be more!"

    "No, I don''t think so. Now the array space is too small. It''s impossible to trigger many thunder robbers. It''s meaningless to arrange another array!"

    The onlookers are talking about it, but those who know how to point array all know that the space is too small now. The Seven Star thunder guiding array uses the power of guidance. Now the space is so small that it can''t deflect much under the bombardment of thunder. The big array can''t bear such powerful thunder.

    Boom!

    The huge Thunder Dragon roared down from the sky, and the terrible power tore up the heaven and earth, as if to break through the earth. The blazing light made the heaven and earth shine as bright as day.

    Thunderbolt bombards on the big array, and the big array is blasted in an instant, and the fierce thunder and lightning rushes down to the tiny phoenix dance below.

    "There is no big battle!"

    There was a cry of surprise from the onlookers. At this time, di Ping was also helpless. As these people said, such a small-scale and large-scale array is meaningless, unless he can arrange a seven level array.

    Feng guwu, who is standing in the sky, suddenly has a set of red and gold armor on her body. She has two long swords, one white and one purple, in her hands. The sword trembles and sounds like two dragons rushing into the sky."Seven level magic soldiers, these are two seven level magic soldiers!"

    People looked at the two cups of swords, and were shocked in their eyes.

    "Jingyue double thunder sword!"

    Mu Tianhai saw the two swords, and his eyes flashed. He recognized the two swords as the magic weapons of longyanzong''s Helian Mingyue, who had reached the peak of weak products. Now many people have recognized them. Shendaozong and longyanzong have been fighting for many years, and many people are too familiar with them.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, a phoenix roar broke through the heaven and the earth, and the Phoenix solitary dance rose up into the sky. The double swords chopped out, and two startling dragons rushed into the sky and collided with thunder robbery.

    Boom!

    There was only a flash of thunder in the sight of the blind.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4664

    In just two months, there were two more people in tianwufeng. This incident not only shocked Shinto sect, but also many forces in Zhou Dynasty. For a time, tianwufeng became famous all over the world.

    Although it''s not a big deal for Shinto sect to have more than two plundering and changing realms, it''s important to pay attention to the schools that compete with Shinto sect one by one.

    In the past thousand years, Shinto sect has not produced a catastrophe. Many people think that Shinto sect is going to decline, but now there are two more catastrophes in just two months, which shows that Shinto sect still has a strong future.

    This makes all forces have to consider the relationship with Shinto.

    Longyanzong has the biggest competitive relationship with Shintoism in this region. When people in the clan get the news, they feel uneasy one by one. Originally, the clan lost eight real people, and its strength dropped by one third. Now the strength of Shintoism is increasing, and Longyan clan is even more uneasy.

    Now the patriarch, ah kelongyan, is away from the sect, which makes the people in the sect have no masters. Many forces of Longyan sect have quietly issued orders to prevent their own forces from conflicts with Shinto sect. If they can shrink, they will shrink.

    Even more than a dozen mines on the Hengjin star have now been reduced to half, and they do not dare to guard the mines even after the disaster. They are afraid of being attacked by the Shinto sect, which makes the whole clan panic.

    Tianwu peak once again put on a feast to celebrate the robbery. More people came this time. As many as half of the real people were robbed. Even the two real people were present. The top ten true stories Chang Qingtao and Yu Qinghong were also present this time.

    Although he just sat for a while and left, it shows that Diping has the strength to be on an equal footing with them. Now, Diping has two disaster situations, and also has divine body soldiers. His strength can not be underestimated.

    "Brother Di is so gorgeous! This pair of peerless Shuangjiao can be taken over. I really envy them! "

    Jin merciless looking at the ice emperor and Phoenix solitary dance these two gorgeous beauties, eyes full of envy, sour tone toward Di Ping joked.

    "Yes, I really envy brother Di!"

    It''s also a way to spend evil wind with a smile on your face.

    The people sitting nearby, jueyouming and Yi Fengliu, both show you in their eyes. To be honest, they are all envious. They are two real people who have been robbed and changed into real people. They have a good face when they go out.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "brother Jin, you heard that there are twelve Huajiao on the peak. They seem to be the best in the world. I''m the only two you envy!"

    Jin merciless shook his head and wry smile, and said:

    "these two beauties of my Huajiao compare with brother Di are all mediocre and vulgar. One is heaven and the other is earth. How to compare them together, they can''t compare with each other!"

    Then he said, with a flash of his eyes, he said in a low voice:

    "brother Di, I''ll discuss something. I''ll use 12 Huajiao, no more than 20 Huajiao, to exchange for a beauty of brother di..."

    but he didn''t say the following words. Seeing that di Ping''s face sank, he quickly said with an embarrassed smile:

    "you''re kidding, you''re kidding, brother Di, don''t be angry!"

    Du evil wind and others are all silent. They are happy to see the result if they offend Di Ping.

    Diping''s face was just a little bit even, and they were silent. Jin merciless wanted to beat himself for a moment. How could he be so cheap? How could his gang of broken flowers and broken willows be able to change the situation of the two Taoists? This offended me.

    Xiao Ye, who is far away from his real body, has a good relationship with Jin merciless. He quickly takes over the topic and says, "by the way, brother Di, I don''t know if your array is for sale?"

    After hearing that, di Ping put down his glass and looked at Xiao Yedao:

    "of course, it''s for sale. How can brother Xiao need it?"

    At this time, Jin merciless saw Di Ping''s response, and immediately felt uneasy. He put down a little bit and said in a hurry:

    "who doesn''t want this array? It''s very good to use this array to rescue robbers. Several of my peak have reached the limit, but they dare not rescue robbers all the time. If you use brother Di''s array, the success rate should be improved a lot!"

    Di Ping put down his glass calmly and said:

    "to sell is to sell, but this array is not cheap. A total of 12 array bases are made up of six level magic weapons! Now form an array. Brother Jin thinks it''s appropriate to give it! "

    After all, the array base is the array base, which is essentially different from the magic weapon. Now, the value of the twelve six level extreme situation array in the market is generally around 100000 Lingjing, and the highest value is no more than 120000 Lingjing. I''ll buy five sets of Seven Star thunder inducing array at the highest price

    However, some people who have gone against the evil wind look at each other, and there is a trace of unhappiness in their eyes. Jin is merciless. This is the generosity of everyone to make up for the relationship.

    Diping pondered for a while. The value of Jin merciless is very high. Now he knows the market situation. It seems that he wants to relieve the embarrassment just now, and he also means to make amends.

    He doesn''t have any friends or allies in Shinto sect now. Jin merciless gives him a good feeling. He is a person who can associate with others. He feels much better than those who spend evil wind.It''s just that he''s a little out of tune. Just now, he really didn''t mean it. If he cares about it, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to get along with each other.

    He also needs such a friend in Shinto sect, who can understand the situation outside and make up his mind. He said with a smile: "brother Jin is too polite, that is to say, he is a friend. Of course, he can''t earn you too much. In this way, he will pay one hundred thousand yuan!"

    Jin ruthlessly hears that Yan''s body is slightly shaken. He didn''t expect that di Ping is so generous that he would get rid of 100000 Lingjing as soon as he opened his mouth. He knows that di Ping''s array has not been deployed in the Xuanyuan world, and it''s worth no less than 120000.

    He said quickly and excitedly:

    "brother Di is very interesting. I''ve made up my mind about you, and I''ll take charge of you if I have a job in the future!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "naturally, if you need help, you must trouble brother Jin!"

    However, the eyes of those who had gone through the evil wind were shining, saying:

    "brother Di, you can''t favor one over the other. We can have a few sets of this array!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "naturally, there is no problem. All of you will pay the same price!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4665

    All of them were overjoyed. For a moment, they drank more and more. It was very late before they left.

    Jin merciless did not leave with the others, but had a long talk with di Ping. After this, they became more familiar.

    Di Ping looked at Jin and said: "brother Jin, do you know what the price of the void warship is? Is there any channel to buy it?"

    Hearing the words, Jin Yuanqing immediately picked his eyes and looked at di Ping as if he had seen a ghost, and said:

    "void divine bow, brother Di, did I hear you wrong? Do you want to buy void divine ship?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I just asked! I''m curious about this empty warship! "

    After hearing this, Jin merciless lowered his face and swallowed his saliva. Looking at di Ping, he said in a low voice:

    "then I advise brother Di not to think about it. You can''t afford a void warship at all. The cheapest one is worth hundreds of magic soldiers. What''s more, what this guy devours is Spirit Crystal, which consumes a lot of money. Even if you can''t afford it, we only have three warships!"

    Di Ping''s heart sank when he heard the words. The cheapest one was worth hundreds of magic weapons. Forget it. He could not afford to sell it. He had brought back the bow of Nao lie when he knew it was worth so much. It was too wasteful to put it in Tianhe star world.

    Jin mercilessly looked at di Ping''s expression and said:

    "what does brother Di want to do?"

    Di Ping said:

    "I have a friend who came to Xuanyuan world before me. I heard that he is in qiantianyu now. I want to find him. His family asked me to give him a message!"

    Jin merciless nodded, but with a dignified look, he said:

    "brother Di, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do. It''s too far away. Even if there''s a void warship, it''s hard to get there in a year or two, and the star road is not safe. With brother Di''s strength, I advise you not to go!"

    When Di Ping heard the words, his face became dignified, and he said:

    "is there no way to be faster?"

    Jin mercilessly shook his head, but then his eyes flashed and said:

    "there is no way!"

    Hearing this, di Ping suddenly felt a move in his heart, looked at Jin and said, "brother Jin, what else can I do?"

    Jin merciless then shook his head and said:

    "it can be said that there is a way, or there is no way?"

    Di Ping frowned and said:

    "brother Jin, tell me about it!"

    Jin merciless way:

    "Xuanyuan temple has 12 star gates, which directly lead to the star territory where the twelve speaker forces are located. Tianjianzong, one of the twelve speaker forces, is in Qiantian territory. If you can get permission to open the star gate, you can reach Qiantian territory in a short time!"

    Then he shook his head with a bitter smile and said:

    "however, only thirty-six elders are qualified to start the gate..."

    he didn''t say the following words, and Diping knew what it meant. He was also sinking in heart. Now let alone the elders, he was not qualified to contact the deacon of Xuanyuan temple.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. It seems that he should not think about going to tianjianzong for a short time. Now it seems that he has to solve longyanzong first.

    There was a sharp light in his eyes. He had to find a way to leave Shinto sect, or he would not have a chance to deal with Shinto sect.

    However, at the thought of his own strength, he was a little discouraged and didn''t want to be robbed. It seemed that he was still a little weak to fight against long Yanzong with the help of shenti soldiers!

    It''s just a robbery!

    When he thinks about the robbery, Diping is distressed. No matter his strength or talent, he is far better than fengguwu and Binghuang, but they are promoted, but he is stuck.

    At the end of the feast, fengguwu and Binghuang are closed to a stable state, while Diping begins to practice the array again. At the banquet, many peak leaders give him orders for the Seven Star thunder guiding array. He wants to finish the task.

    A month later, di Ping finished refining all the ten sets of array and asked Yan Changji to deliver them to each peak. Just as he was ready to have a rest, Gallup came to him.

    "Elder Mu Tianhai and elder Yu Kun want to see me!"

    Asked depin, looking at Gallup in disbelief.

    Gallup said respectfully:

    "yes, biography of Dizhen. The elder himself ordered me to come and invite Dizhen to biography!"

    Di Ping said:

    "what did you say?"

    Gallup said with a bitter smile:

    "the legend of Dizhen smiles. The villain is entitled to know about the elder!"

    Di Ping didn''t know what Mu Tianhai and Yu Kun wanted to see him for a moment. He thought for a moment:

    "OK, let''s go now. I''ll send someone to prepare the boat!"

    Gallup said in a hurry:

    "thank you dizhenchuan. The carriage is ready. Please move it!"

    Diping nodded, and they walked out of the palace. There was a very beautiful carriage outside, which was pulled by two flaming horses.

    Deping and Gallup got on the carriage. The driver gave a light drink, and the horse hissed as it flew. They stepped out of the air and swept away. The speed was as fast as thunder. The mountains and rivers at their feet were retrogressing at a very fast speed. Deping felt that the speed was not slower than his flying speed, and it was a hundred miles in an instant.It was only a short time before the carriage stopped in the palace at the top of a huge mountain. Gallup asked dipin to get out of the car, and then led him into the palace, through several corridors and into an ancient garden.

    At the door, Gallup stopped and pointed to the middle of the garden:

    "in the biography of Dizhen, go in yourself! Villains are not qualified to enter the garden

    Depin nodded and watched as Gallup left. He stepped into the garden.

    In the garden, there are many old trees, strange trees and Lingzhi. There are many Lingzhi of seven steps. Looking at them, di Ping was greedy and wanted to steal one or two. However, he endured the impulse and walked forward. After turning a few paths, an old Pavilion appeared in front of him. At this time, two middle-aged people were drinking tea.

    Di Ping recognized Mu Tianhai as one of them. The middle-aged man with a red face and a short beard under his lips opposite him should be another immortal Yukun of Shinto sect.

    Di Ping went forward and said:

    "I''ve met two elders!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4666

    Mu Tianhai and Yu Kun both nodded at di Ping.

    Mu Tianhai looks at di Ping and says in a slow voice:

    "how about coming to zongmen?"

    Di Ping said respectfully:

    "elder Xie is worried. Everything is very good. My classmates are very friendly to me. No one bullies me. They give me a lot of help!"

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes pick when he hears the words. Even Yu Kun''s eyes move to di Ping. Both of them are human spirits. Naturally, they can hear another meaning of Di Ping''s words. They all see the ancient feud. They are very friendly and seem to point out something!

    Mu Tianhai said faintly:

    "we know about Gu Qiu. There is a clan. He doesn''t dare to come here!"

    Di Ping said in a hurry:

    "elder Xie!"

    Mu Tianhai and Yu Kun look at each other, then they look at di Ping and say:

    "Di Ping, did you bring those two followers out of your world?"

    Di Ping''s heart moved when he heard that he was so smart that he immediately knew what Mu Tianhai wanted to do. He was afraid that he would take a fancy to his followers.

    Otherwise, if it''s a simple matter, you don''t need to summon yourself at all. These two elders can''t see each other. I''m afraid the two or three robbers in the clan seldom see these two, let alone one and a half robbers.

    He said quietly:

    "yes, elder, they are my followers in the lower world. They are rather dull. They usually just take care of my daily life. They have been with me for some years. I don''t want them to be enlightened and promoted in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Mu Tianhai and Yu Kun look at each other. It''s funny and dull in their heart. How can you open your mouth? It''s so dull that you''ve been promoted before you. You''re not dull. You haven''t moved up to now.

    However, they didn''t say that, and they were a little dignified. What Di Ping meant was that they were not only followers, but also concubines. If they asked him to strip his followers, would he like to, and it was too much for them to let concubines out.

    However, for the sake of this, the elders quarreled so much that many elders strongly demanded that they should be regarded as true biographies. Such a genius should not be buried in the hands of a half step coup by Diping.

    Most of them are represented by the ancient customs of the ancient ancestors, which makes it difficult for mu Tianhai and Yukun.

    Mu Tianhai lowered his eyebrows and looked at di Ping, trying to use a peaceful language:

    "Di Ping, these two followers of you have excellent talents. I don''t know if you have any plans for them!"

    So Di Ping didn''t know what to do, and said:

    "there''s no arrangement! They are my followers and have been practicing with me. What else do you want to do? "

    Mu Tianhai said solemnly:

    "don''t you think it will delay their future? Don''t think too much about it. How can you provide a bigger platform and development for them with your current strength? You should give them a bigger platform to live up to their talent

    Di Ping sneered in his heart, but he said calmly:

    "what does elder Yi mean?"

    Mu Tianhai pondered for a while:

    "after a discussion, the patriarchs feel that with their blood and talent, they can get a true identity, and if they are favored by the patriarchs and earn money, their future will be limitless!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had expected it, his heart sank. He looked at the two elders and said in a slow voice:

    "if so, I don''t mind. It''s good for me that they can get a bigger platform, and I''m happy for them too!"

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes lit up and he was about to speak, but at this time, Yu Kun suddenly said:

    "Di Ping, you may not understand. If they are regarded as true biographies, then the follower status will not be appropriate, and you may need to remove the follower status!"

    Mu Tianhai saw that di Ping''s face suddenly sank. He said in a hurry:

    "of course, you can rest assured that zongmen will compensate you. You can ask zongmen what you want. As long as zongmen can do it, it will absolutely satisfy you!"

    Diping''s eyes twinkle. At this time, he turns quickly in his heart and agrees. If these two people leave, how can his system upgrade be completed! Don''t promise, I''m afraid the clan won''t do it!

    "System, can I promise to remove the followers?"

    Di Ping asked the system in his heart.

    "Di бд host, the system does not support this operation. As long as the host agrees to remove the follower''s identity, the system will automatically remove it and clear the follower''s memory of the host!"

    Diping listened to the system''s answer. His heart sank. Sure enough, the system would not play a fake game with him. The two elders looked at Diping and kept silent, waiting for his answer.

    A moment later, Diping looked up at the two elders:

    "elder, it''s not just my business. Can I discuss with them? After all, I never treat them as followers, and I can''t decide for them at this time. If they want, I can set them free, but if they don''t agree, please don''t embarrass them! "Mu Tianhai and Yu Kun look at each other. Yu Kun looks at di Ping and says:

    "it''s natural, but you don''t have to go back and ask. I''ll arrange someone to pick them up. You can discuss here!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, his eyes suddenly shrank, and a trace of anger had surged up in his heart. This was forcing him to agree. He forced down his anger and said:

    "OK!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4667

    Mu Tianhai arranges for people to pick up Binghuang and fengguwu. For a moment, the air inside the pavilion is a little embarrassed. Yu Kun looks solemn and drinks tea quietly without looking at di Ping.

    Mu Tianhai refers to the ancient dundao in tingzi: "come and sit down and talk!"

    "Elder Xie!"

    Di Ping was not polite at this time, and he felt that Yu Kun didn''t attach much importance to himself. His tone was rather stiff. He stepped forward and sat directly on the pier. He obviously saw that Yu Kun''s hand carrying the tea cup gave a little meal, but he didn''t make a sound at last.

    His face was expressionless, but there was a sneer in his heart. It seemed that Shinto sect was not as united as it was. As the leader of the jade family, Yukun wanted to take a share.

    He is no longer a newcomer to Zadao. Naturally, he understands what the talents of Fenggu dance and Binghuang stand for. One of them is potential. Shinto sect, who has the same talent as both of them, has to have 80 if not 100. However, few of them can sense the disaster so quickly, which shows that they are far more intelligent and close to the way of heaven than others.

    Therefore, some people in the Shinto sect have already taken a fancy to the two girls. It can be seen from the fact that every family approaches the two girls from time to time at the banquet and makes frequent advances.

    "Come and taste this green sea Lingyun tea!"

    Mu Tianhai brings up the teacup and pours a cup of tea for Di Ping. His voice is gentle.

    This made Di Ping a little surprised, but also moved. Only mu Tianhai was good to himself, and he didn''t have the power of domineering. He quickly stood up and took the tea ceremony:

    "Di Ping thanks elder Mu!"

    Yu Kun''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t make a sound. When he reached their level, he would not speak at will. But this time, Yu Kun was the most important provoker for Di Ping''s two followers.

    The only thing that the jade family can do now is jade green rainbow. In recent years, there are no good talents. He is very fond of Binghuang. She feels that if Binghuang cultivates his jade family''s yubingxuantianlu, she may progress faster than jade green rainbow.

    Therefore, the ice emperor''s jade family will win!

    Mu Tianhai sighs when he looks at di Ping. He doesn''t want to let Di Ping leave for this. However, Yu Kun takes the lead, Gu Jia adds fuel to the flames, and Yun Jia maintains neutrality, which makes him unable to stop Yu Kun.

    It''s a pity that di Ping hasn''t felt the disaster so far, which makes his value much lower. Otherwise, Yu Kun won''t move his mind.

    It''s a pity that the patriarch is not here. Maybe he won''t agree, but he can''t come back now!

    It can''t be changed, but he hopes to give more compensation to Diping, so that he won''t resent zongmen.

    Diping was in the mood to drink tea at this time. Although he felt fresh after a sip of tea, it seemed that Zhenyuan had been purified again, but his mind was not on it, and he was thinking about countermeasures while drinking tea.

    But Naihe''s too weak. In the face of these two powerful five robbers, he can''t resist at all. Now he''s in the clan and can''t run.

    After a short time, fengguwu and Binghuang come in under the guidance of Gallup. They have doubts in their eyes. When they see Diping, they all salute to Diping:

    "have you met the master!"

    "I''ve seen you, young master!"

    With that, they didn''t even look at the two people in the pavilion, and they were ready to walk behind Di Ping.

    A trace of displeasure flashed in Yu Kun''s eyes and he was about to speak when Di Ping said:

    "you two haven''t met elder Mu and elder Yu yet!"

    Fengguwu and Binghuang saluted and said: "Alicia, fengguwu has met Mu and Yu

    The two voices are delicate and crisp. Standing together, one is red and the other is white, which makes the peach blossom and plum blossom more beautiful.

    The displeasure on Yu Kun''s face disappeared, and his eyes fell on Bing Huang''s face. With a flash of light, he gently put down his tea cup and said with a smile:

    "yes, yes, you two have a solid foundation and a solid breath. It seems that you are almost in a stable state. Let''s get up! This is my gift to you. Two seven step gold elixirs can help you stabilize your state as soon as possible! "

    With that, Yu Kun stretched out and two jade bottles fell into their hands.

    They both looked at Diping and nodded faintly. They accepted it and saluted Yu Kun: "thank you, Mr. Yu!"

    When Yu Kun saw that his eyes narrowed slightly, he also felt that things were a little tricky. Di Ping had a great influence on the two people. It seemed that they would have a new way. Otherwise, the two women would not leave Di Ping.

    At this time, Mu Tianhai also said with a smile:

    "Lao Yu, you''ve done it. It seems that I can''t do it empty handed. OK, I''ll give you a gadget!"

    With a wave of his hand, the two jade bracelets flew to the two hands, and Mu Tianhai said slowly:

    "this jade bracelet has a body protecting Gang, which can resist the attack of the two robbers. Let''s give you two body protection!"

    Binghuang and fengguwu quickly salute and say:

    "thank you for your reward!"

    Di Ping sat down beside him with a cool look, but he sneered in his heart. His moves were not stingy. It seemed that he really won over.Yu Kun then looked at the ice emperor and said:

    "Alicia, right! I think your talent is ice system. Can you have the corresponding seven robberies cultivation now

    The ice emperor was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and looked at Diping, who looked down. Her eyes flashed and saluted to Yukun:

    "the master has prepared one for me!"

    When Yu Kun saw that di Ping''s eyes were drooping and did not seem to interfere, he was slightly relieved. It seemed that the little guy was quite intelligent. He looked at Bing Huang and said slowly:

    "take me to have a look!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4668

    Ice emperor see Di Ping silent, seems to understand what, she took out a jade slip.

    This is a seven level skill that di Ping got from aolie. The grade is quite low, but it''s enough to use it to advance the level. Before the system is upgraded to seven levels, di Ping can''t get the seven level skill through the system, so he can only use this skill for two people.

    With a move from Yu Kun, Yu Jian flew into his hands. His mind swept away, his brow slightly wrinkled, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Kaiyun classic, seven weak products! Nonsense. How can you cultivate such a low-level skill? It''s just outrageous. You''re joking about her future, little di. How can such a brilliant genius delay such a low-level skill! "

    Di Ping''s anger is hidden in his heart. He knows that Yu Kun is suppressing himself and is ready to raise himself. He suppresses his anger and says to Yu Kun:

    "forgive me, elder Yu. I''m only from the third class star world. I''ve tried my best to find this skill. I really can''t find a better one!"

    Yu Kun''s face was a bit even when he heard that, and he knew that he couldn''t push Di Ping, so he said in a slow voice:

    "no wonder! It''s not your fault. It''s hard for you to find a skill of robbing the weak! "

    Bang!

    He suddenly shook his hand and broke the jade talisman. Looking at Bing Huang Hong, he said:

    "don''t practice this kind of skill in the future. I have a record of jade ice Xuantian. It''s the highest skill of the seventh level powerful skill, which goes straight to Yuantai. Would you like to learn it!"

    The ice emperor''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, but then her eyes disappeared and saluted Yu Kun: "elder, Alicia can''t accept such a precious skill!"

    Yu Kun said with a smile:

    "it''s OK, as long as you join me and become my disciple, you will be qualified to learn this skill. What kind of girl, my five robbers are qualified to be your teacher?"

    At this time, he can''t make his stand at all. Unless he''s anti Shinto now, he can''t openly fight against this old guy.

    now he can''t leave Shinto. He needs this identity, otherwise he can''t do anything in the world of Xuanyuan.

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes are slightly narrowed at this time, and he scolds the old fox in his heart. As long as people know how to choose, they all know how to choose, but what they do is not authentic in front of Di Ping.

    The ice emperor looked at Yu Kun and saluted respectfully:

    "thank you for your kindness, Alicia. Everything is based on the master''s opinion!"

    Yu Kun''s eyes sank slightly. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "Di Ping, what do you say now? For the sake of the future of these two girls and the overall situation of the clan, I think you should remove their followers! Don''t worry, zongmen won''t treat you badly. They will definitely compensate you. It''s too wasteful for you to use these two women''s talents. Only by giving them to zongmen can they have a platform to grow up! "

    Di Ping''s face turned white in an instant, and his eyes twinkled. His anger almost couldn''t be repressed. Yu Kun was in chiguoguo''s company, and he had a big hat on himself!

    "Ah! Young master, don''t you dance alone? "

    Just then, a cry of surprise came out, and Feng guwu fell down in front of Di Ping with tears in her eyes, holding his leg and crying in sorrow:

    "please don''t let us go, young master. If guwu doesn''t do well there, I will be punished by young master. Even if the young master kills us, we have no complaints. Just ask the master not to let us leave гбб▒

    Feng Gu dances in grief. Tears flow down her pretty face. Her voice has choked and she is trembling. She can hardly speak.

    Ah!

    When Mu Tianhai and Yu Kun see this scene, they are stunned. They look at this scene with shocked eyes. Feng guwu''s hand is beyond their expectation.

    But at this time, Qiang a sword sound, two people hurriedly looked in the past, suddenly the facial expression changes again.

    But Binghuang also knelt down in front of Diping with a long sword across her neck. She looked at Diping in despair and said coldly in her voice:

    "if the master insists on giving our sister away, Xiya will commit suicide in front of the master. Xiya will die of her own free will and never betray the master''s reputation!"

    Fengguwu seems to react suddenly. She looks at Binghuang excitedly and cries:

    "sister Xiya, kill me. You don''t want me anymore. What''s the meaning of my life? Kill me first!"

    "Well, I''ll kill you, and my sister will accompany you!"

    The ice emperor''s face is cold. He really wants to stab fengguwu with his sword. The edge of the long sword devours fengguwu and stabs her chest.

    Feng Gu dance this moment cold hair all want to explode open, in the heart dark fear, ice emperor won''t really take this opportunity to do to oneself!

    Di Ping was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Fenggu dance would come, but Binghuang also followed suit. This was not his order. Looking at the sword in front of Fenggu dance, he said in a deep voice:

    "stop!"

    "Stop, put the sword away!"

    At this time, Mu Tianhai finally responded. He gave a loud shout, reached for his hand and grasped Binghuang''s sword with an irresistible force. He yelled:"What do you do? Zongmen just hope that you will be cultivated and live up to your talent. They don''t really let you back to the Lord. Get up quickly. It''s really nonsense!"

    Then he winked at Yu Kun.

    Yukun had already reacted at this time. He didn''t expect that the two girls were so determined. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it. He said in a hurry:

    "nonsense, it''s really nonsense. It''s not a negotiation. How can they be so impulsive?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4669

    Feng Gu Wu''s back was in a cold sweat at this time. She felt that if Di Ping and Mu Tianhai didn''t stop her just now, she might give herself a sword and carry it with her.

    He glared at Binghuang and gave her a look to settle the accounts with her later. Then he held Diping''s leg and burst into tears:

    "young master, don''t dance alone, OK! Apart from death, I will never leave you alone! "

    The ice emperor''s eyes are cold and sharp, but he scolds a goblin in his heart. Then he kneels down in front of Di Ping and looks at di Ping in his eyes. The meaning is very obvious. As long as he drives her away, she will die immediately.

    For a moment, both Yukun and Mu Tianhai have a headache. They didn''t expect that these two women are so loyal to di Ping.

    They didn''t doubt that it was a ghost made by Diping, because in front of them, Diping couldn''t make a ghost at all. They wanted to hide their divinity and transmit sound. Unless Diping reached the high level of robbery, they couldn''t find it.

    What''s more, they feel that they are both from the true feelings. Just now, the ice emperor''s sword was extremely fierce, and there was no sign of retaining his hand. It was all about stabbing Fenggu dance.

    Both of them look at each other and see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. It''s hard to do this. If they are forced to die, di Ping is afraid that he will also hate Shinto sect. It''s really that the fox didn''t catch it and made a fuss.

    At this time, di Ping looked at them, his eyes surging with true feelings and said:

    "how can you be so stupid? How can I not want you? The two elders are just discussing with you to give you a better platform. Why don''t you be sensible? Get up quickly. You can''t do such a stupid thing next time!"

    "Really, the master really won''t want us?"

    Feng Gu dance looks at di Ping with an innocent and pure look.

    Di Ping looked at Feng Gu dance''s eyes and almost scolded. You are a thousand year old demon. What pure love is it!

    However, at this time, he was very happy, but he did not dare to show it and did not answer directly. Instead, he looked up at Mu Tianhai and Yukun Road:

    "two elders, look at this matter..."

    Mu Tianhai Road:

    "forget it, take them with you! But at that time, the clan can give them a disciple identity, which is convenient for them to grow up! "

    Di Ping was very happy and said in a hurry:

    "if you hear that, you will follow me to practice. Thank you two elders!"

    The two girls quickly saluted the two elders and said:

    "thank you, elder. We will follow the master to practice well!"

    Yu Kun waved his hand and said:

    "OK, Diping, take them back! Cultivate them well and don''t waste their talent

    Di Ping quickly stood up and said respectfully:

    "thank you, Mr. Yu. I will teach them well and contribute to the family."

    Then, with a fist to Mu Tianhai, he took the two girls out of the garden, got on the carriage arranged by Gallup and returned to tianwu peak.

    When Di Ping and his wife walked out of ruodang''s garden, real person Yukun suddenly frowned and said, "Lao mu, do you think these three people are acting for us?"

    After all, it''s an old ghost who has lived for many years. Yukun has recovered from the atmosphere just now, and immediately feels that something is wrong. Some people in the world have to want to be followers. How can they have a better future than the five robbers themselves?

    Mu Tianhai said faintly:

    "whether it''s true or acting, it shows that di Ping has already put forward his attitude, and it''s not good for us to force him again. After all, this boy is equivalent to four robbers, and he has great talent in weapon, Dan and array. We can''t offend him too hard. Once there''s an accident, we can''t make it when the Lord comes back!"

    Yu Kun''s eyes flashed and his expression was indifferent:

    "give them some time first. When they can''t see the hope, they will know how to choose!"

    In Mu Tianhai''s mind, di Ping''s figure flashed. He didn''t make a sound. He had a vague feeling that this boy was not simple. Maybe Yu Kun''s plan was going to fail.

    Let''s talk about the three of them. They were silent all the way. When they got out of the carriage and returned to the room, they started the forbidden array.

    Feng Gu Wu immediately entangled her, held her arm and said with a smile:

    "young master, how is my performance, isn''t it perfect?"

    At this time, di Ping also said with a smile:

    "very good, I didn''t expect this one. Today you have made contributions, go back and reward you!"

    Feng guwu immediately said with a smile:

    "thank you, young master!"

    At this time, the ice emperor said in a cold voice:

    "what kind of performance do you call that? It''s too pompous. If I didn''t take the sword to help you mend the loophole, I would definitely be broken by their development!"

    Fenggu dance, like a cat with fried hair, suddenly jumps up and pours on Binghuang: "you''re an old maid nobody wants. I''m going to settle with you. Tell me if you really want to stab me to death just now!"

    The ice emperor kept on saying in a cold voice:

    "no, how can it be true? How can it hide from the two old guys? Can''t you sacrifice for the sake of your master?"Fenggu dance was more angry when she heard that she was attacking again and again. She cried in an angry voice:

    "bah! You old maid, why don''t you sacrifice? Why don''t you stab yourself first? You''re taking revenge. I''m not finished with you! "

    The ice emperor resisted and said:

    "you asked me to kill you first!"

    Fenggu dance even gritted her teeth when she heard the words:

    "I told you to act, do you know! You''re revenge. I''ll fight with you! "

    Di Ping was speechless. Just now they were cooperating, but now they are fighting again. He quickly stopped them and said, "OK, go to practice! As soon as possible to stabilize the state, recently I am ready to go out activities

    The two girls stopped immediately, and Feng Gu dance said happily:

    "young master, are we going out?"

    Di Ping nodded solemnly:

    "yes, I can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to be promoted in a short period of time. The matter of long Yanzong can''t be delayed. Now we have a dark eye. In case the people of long Yanzong go to Tianhe star world, they will be in trouble!"

    Binghuangning said:

    "just in time, they gave us two elixirs to build the golden elixir. We can speed up the stability!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "when they send the sect order, I''ll take you to the preaching hall to choose the skills and martial arts for you!"

    They are no longer fighting. Qi Qi says to di Pingjiao:

    "it''s a childe!"

    "It''s the master!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4670

    Pop!

    In Gu Qiu''s study of xuanzhenfeng, Gu Qiu crushed the tea cup in his hand and evaporated the tea water with a fire.

    "How can we forget that we have already agreed to bring out his two followers?"

    Gu Mu, who was sitting in the main seat, said in a deep voice:

    "those two followers forced each other by death. Elder Mu and elder Yukun didn''t want to do everything. When the LORD came back, it was hard to explain, so they put it down!"

    Gu Qiu said angrily:

    "that''s it?"

    Gu Mu said with a faint smile:

    "how can it be that this boy is smart enough to let two followers act in the play, but he''s hiding it from anyone. Now several elders are very honest, even elder Yukun is very angry, he''s going to be isolated!"

    Gu Qiu''s eyes brightened and said:

    "father, you are going to fight him!"

    Gu Mu''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t worry. Now Mu Chang is vague. We need to make more enemies for him. Then Mu elder can''t speak for him!"

    Gu Qiu was puzzled and said:

    "how can my father make enemies? He hides in tianwu peak every day

    Gu Mu said coldly:

    "hide, he can''t hide for long!"

    When Di Ping returned to tianwu peak, he became more low-key and hardly showed up. He never went out except for those who went to the banquet to deal with Jinyuan love and the evil wind.

    In the past month, di Ping has just finished refining a batch of sixth level elixir and is ready to sell it to Yan Changji. Speaking of Yan Changji, he comes in a hurry with a look of panic.

    Di Ping''s brow sank and said:

    "what''s the matter?"

    Qi Changji said:

    "Lord Feng, Gallup is in charge. He said there is something important to talk to the Lord Feng!"

    Diping felt as if something was wrong. He said in a hurry:

    "go!"

    When he came to the reception hall, Gallup was anxiously circling around and saw Diping coming up, and said: "biography of Dizhen, do you have a friend named belina?"

    Di Ping almost forgot the name. At this time, he remembered that Yu Shan had said he would send people over. He quickly looked at Gallup and said:

    "yes, guy is in charge. What''s wrong with belina?"

    Gallup said in a hurry:

    "biography of Dizhen, today the ship of hengjinxing comes back and brings a woman with the ship. She says that she is a friend of Dizhen''s, and she will send it to you from the ship!"

    After hearing that, di Ping nodded his head slightly. Yu Shan was still trustworthy, but he looked at Gallup. It seemed that belina had an accident. He looked at Gallup and said:

    "what about her!"

    Gallup turned red, showing a trace of embarrassment, and said:

    "biography of Di Zhen, I didn''t do it well. Originally, I heard it was sent to the peak leader, so I was ready to send it to him. But... It was seen by biography of Mu Yun Ze mu, who robbed people, and I can''t stop it..... Alas! I didn''t do it well. I''m to blame for Dizhen''s biography! "

    Di Ping''s eyes sank and said:

    "didn''t you tell mu Yunze that belina is my friend?"

    Gallup''s face flickered, but he finally gritted his teeth and said:

    "yes, but muyunze didn''t listen. I really can''t stop it. You know I''m just in charge..."

    when Di Ping''s eyes sank, he immediately knew what was going on. It''s such a coincidence that someone might be using his hand to say:

    "he looked at Gallup and told him Elder mu? "

    Gallup was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said in a hurry:

    "no, I''m in a hurry to find dizhenchuan if someone is robbed!"

    Diping gave Gallup a deep look and said:

    "OK, I know about this. You go back first!"

    "Ah

    Gallup was stunned when he heard the words. Then he seemed to see the chill in di Ping''s eyes. He was so excited that he said in a hurry:

    "it''s the biography of Di Zhen. I''ll leave now!"

    Di Ping looks at Gallup who leaves in a hurry, and his eyes are cold. A small matter comes to inform him. Is he stupid?

    It seems that Gallup has also been mobilized now. Some people are calculating themselves, but these people really think that they are young and will conflict with muyunze.

    Muyunze!

    This person, di Ping, naturally knows that this is a half step plundered biography of the Mu family. Among the disciples of the biography, he can only rank at the end, but because he is a child of the Mu family, he still has a very important position in the disciples of the biography, surrounded by several biographies.

    In the previous two banquets, this man arrived, his eyes were above the top, and he was extremely disrespectful to himself. Moreover, he was extremely greedy and coveted the performance of Binghuang and fengguwu.

    If it wasn''t for the two men''s promotion, he might have done it.

    Now, someone brings mu Yunze in, afraid that he just wants to conflict with each other, and then forces Mu Tianhai, the only elder who is friendly to him, to the opposite.It''s just a little plot. I want to play with myself. Who is he? He''s an emperor. I''ve seen many plots.

    He took out the real herald of Shinto sect, dialed a number, and said in a loud voice:

    "brother Jin, is it convenient to contact?"

    Soon, a hearty smile came out:

    "brother Di, if you have any orders, you don''t contact me very much!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "please do me a favor!"

    Jin heartless immediately said with a smile:

    "it''s easy to say, what''s the matter!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4671

    "What, mu Yunze sent people back in person?"

    Xuanzhenfeng Gu Qiu exclaimed with an unbelievable look in his eyes.

    Gu Mu''s face is as deep as water channel:

    "I underestimated this boy''s mind, but he didn''t show up. Instead, I let Jin merciless poke the matter to elder Mu Tianhai, and let elder Mu be his important person!"

    Gu Qiu''s face was ferocious and growled:

    "how can elder Mu attach so much importance to this bastard that he even gave him important people himself and asked mu Yunze to make amends for him!"

    Gu Mu''s face changed a few times, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Mu Tianhai must be trying to win him over. He has a four robber Divine Body soldier and two one robber real men, and his strength is not weak. If he takes refuge in Mu Tianhai, the strength of Mu family will be further improved, and no one can shake him!"

    Gu Qiu gasped quickly. He looked at Gu Mu and said:

    "father, what should we do now? Is there no way to deal with him?"

    Gu Mu said with a faint smile:

    "it''s half a year since Di Ping joined the sect. It seems that he hasn''t done the task of the sect yet."

    Gu Qiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said excitedly:

    "yes, to enter the sect, you have to complete the sect mission, and Diping has not yet taken on a mission!"

    Gu Mu said with a smile:

    "recently, it seems that there is a mob riot on alpha star, where we need support!"

    Gu Qiu was puzzled and said: "father, not all the mixed gold beasts in alpha star have been cleaned up. There are few mixed gold beasts above level 7. There is not much threat to him!"

    But Gu Mu said with a smile:

    "there are no gold mongrels, but there are others. Don''t forget that long Yanzong also has a star mine in alpha star, and it''s not far away. What do you think they will do if we reveal the news that Diping has gone to alpha star to them?"

    Gu Qiu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words:

    "it''s a good plan. The people of long Yanzong hate that he can''t find a chance to revenge. If they know that he is on the alpha star, they will attack him!"

    But then he said:

    "father, what if elder Mu stops him? Maybe elder Mu won''t let him go on a mission! "

    But Gu Mu said faintly:

    "there are signs of unrest among the Yuren in the Yunguang sea area recently. Elder Mu needs to check it out!"

    Gu Qiu''s eyes suddenly burst out with excitement, looking at Gu Mu''s excited way:

    "father, you are still tall, it''s too high!"

    Tianwu peak, a handsome young man with a white face, was sent out from the Mountain Gate by Yan Changji. When the mountain gate was closed, his face suddenly became ferocious. Looking back at the high mountain peak, his eyes were cold.

    In less than a hundred years, the children of Mu Yunze Mu''s family had made a half step of change, ranking 33rd in zhenzhuan. Although his ranking was not high, he had several followers in the top 20.

    Therefore, in shendaozong, he always bullies others. When did he become bullied by others? A gorgeous beauty didn''t get it, so he had to send it to the door in person and apologize. He didn''t know what Mu Tianhai''s father was doing. He was even better to an outsider than to himself.

    "Third class pariah, this will not be over!"

    Muyunze looked at tianwufeng with hatred, turned around suddenly, and cried angrily:

    "go!"

    A huge gold winged flying dragon with a body length of more than 1000 meters soared into the sky, carrying a luxurious gold palace behind it, and quickly disappeared into the sky.

    Where there are people, there will be disputes, and there will be rivers and lakes. Although Di Ping avoids the direct conflict with mu Yunze, he uses Mu Tianhai''s power to suppress mu Yunze, but he offends mu Yunze.

    In the reception hall of tianwu peak, belina''s pale face is much better now. She is looking around curiously.

    Di Ping looked at him and said with a smile:

    "belina, do you blame me for coming here? In this Shinto sect, the young master just now is much higher than me. Mu family is the biggest power in Shinto sect, but it''s a good chance for you to lose!"

    Belina looked at Diping and said:

    "if it wasn''t for the fear of implicating you, I would have cut him off!"

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard the speech, and then felt his nose awkwardly:

    "OK! It seems that I should thank you

    "No!"

    Belina waved her hand, and then she looked at Diping and said:

    "how do you plan to make me a warm footed maid or a concubine for you?"

    Di Ping said with a more embarrassed smile:

    "there''s no other meaning to save you. We''re not friends! Now enter the Shinto sect. I can help you if you want to stay at tianwu peak to practice or add other peaks! "

    Belina picked her eyes and said:

    "now I''m afraid everyone knows that I''m your man! If you still want me to go there, I''ll stay in tianwu peak to practice! ""Yes

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "I''ll let someone arrange your residence, and you''ll stay in the peak to practice. When you want to leave, just tell me. Anyway, now you have a star!"

    Belina looked at Diping faintly and said:

    "you just want me to go!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4672

    Di Ping was slightly stunned, and then said with a bitter smile:

    "how is this possible? Of course, I hope you will stay. But now I am in an awkward position in Shinto sect. With your talent, now that you have a star, you should be able to get disciple status in any sect, and if you follow me, you may not get too good conditions!"

    Belina heard the words, but the uneasiness and tension in her eyes disappeared. She said indifferently:

    "I don''t care if you help me out, I don''t know anyone, I just follow you!"

    "Young master, I''m out of the pass!"

    Di Ping was about to speak when a clear voice came out. Feng Gu dance flew out like a butterfly and came to di Ping. She hugged his arm and said in a delicate voice.

    All of a sudden, he saw belina standing in the room, as if he had seen a natural enemy. Feng guwu suddenly tightened up and looked at belina warily:

    "childe, who is she?"

    Belina has long ice blue hair, her eyes are also ice blue, like a piece of jade blue crystal. Her temperament is cool and arrogant. She has another ice emperor, so she is very disgusted by Feng Gu dance.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "to dance alone, I''d like to introduce you. This is belina from Zhenwu star world. We are the same group to enter Xuanyuan world, so we just came from kuangxing and are ready to join our tianwu peak!"

    Feng Gu dance suddenly, but then her eyes flashed, showing a ray of light, shaking Diping''s arm and saying:

    "Oh! I want to join tianwufeng. It''s very good. I feel that I''m predestined with her. How about giving her to me as a maid

    Who is belina, proud like a peacock, with a cold light flashing in her eyes, looking at her, she said in a cold voice:

    "who are you, and what qualifications do you have for me to be a maid?"

    Fengguwu held Diping''s arm and said haughtily:

    "I''m a follower of the young master. I''m a real robber. What''s the matter with being a maid for me? What''s the status of the one you come to take refuge with?"

    Di Ping quickly stopped Feng Gu dance and said:

    "nonsense, miss belina is my friend, don''t be rude!"

    Feng Gu Wu felt aggrieved and said:

    "OK! I listen to you

    Just then, the light flashed, and Binghuang came into the room. As soon as she appeared, she looked at belina, and belina looked at Binghuang instantly. There was lightning in their eyes. Two people with similar temperament were naturally hostile.

    Binghuang quickly looked away. She walked to di Ping with a cool look and said respectfully:

    "master, I''m out of the gate, and the realm is stable!"

    At this time, belina''s heart is like the waves of the sea, and her heart is extremely shocked. These two people''s breath is obviously a state of disaster, and these two people are actually Di Ping''s followers.

    She was suddenly very confused about Diping''s identity. She had a divine body war soldier with infinite fighting power. Now she had two followers of the plundering and changing world. Could he be a Taoist of a big school who entered the third class star world for training!

    However, it doesn''t seem like that if it is the return of Daozi, he will never be a miner again, but why does Diping have such strength!

    Looking at these two charming, not worse than their own two robbed situation, for a moment, the idea in her heart was smashed like a dream bubble. Her eyes were slightly dim. No wonder Diping was just ordinary to her. There were such excellent people around her.

    Originally, he thought that he saved himself because he liked himself. Now it seems that he only saved himself because he knew each other and was the only one who could speak in the base. He didn''t like himself.

    Feng Gu dance''s eyes are so fierce that she has been watching belina for a long time. Looking at her eyes, she suddenly raises a smile at the corner of her mouth.

    Diping also saw that belina''s pride seemed to disappear suddenly, and her expression was bleak. He didn''t know what had happened. He was just about to ask, and suddenly he frowned.

    He moved his hand, took out the token of Zhenchuan, and a voice came out:

    "biography of Di Zhen, the mission of zongmen has been assigned, please accept the mission of zongmen in the mission hall!"

    As soon as di Ping frowned, he knew about the sect mission. Every disciple who became a Shinto sect had to do the sect mission. If he did the mission, he could gain contribution points. Then he could exchange skills, martial arts skills, pills, and get the elder''s advice.

    One task must be done within one year after entering the clan. However, this is not a rigid rule and will not be compulsory.

    But at this time, he even gave himself a task. His eyes flashed. He knew that he was afraid that the other side had done it again. If one plan failed, the other plan immediately followed.

    However, he just wanted to leave Shinto sect, and he could not be promoted in the sect. It was very difficult for him to do anything, and the other party''s task was just what he wanted.

    "OK, I will go to the mission hall to receive the mission soon!"

    Deping said in a deep voice.

    Hum!

    The token faded again, and di Ping put it away. Like a mobile phone, this token can be used to check skills, martial arts and contact. It could have been put into the sea of souls, so it''s very convenient to use.

    But Diping didn''t think much about it. He was afraid that it had the ability to explore. Now there were many secrets in his soul sea.Di Ping put away the token and looked at Feng guwu and Binghuang: "you go to clean up, we are ready to go!"

    "Yes

    Two people don''t dare to neglect at this time, quickly fly out to leave, Phoenix solitary dance left also eyes picked belina one eye.

    Di Ping shook his head secretly. When both of them left, he looked at belina and said:

    "I''m going to go out of the clan. Maybe half of me can''t come back. You''ll stay in tianwu peak to practice. If you need anything, you can directly tell the steward that I will arrange it!"

    Belina seemed to relax at this time. She hesitated for a moment, looked at Diping and said:

    "can I... Join you! I don''t want to stay here alone! "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4673

    Di Ping is not in a hurry to the mission hall. He takes Feng Gu Wu and Bing Huang to the mission hall first.

    They need a good skill now. A disciple''s order was sent to them a month ago. Now they are disciples of Shinto sect. Even Xingping has been obtained. You can go to the preaching hall to choose a skill or a martial art.

    Along the way, fengguwu was a little unhappy, because there was one more person in her group, that is belina. She was also taken by Diping.

    Belina has no disciple identity, she can only wait outside the hall, di Ping three people show disciple order.

    Diping is now a celebrity. The gatekeeper is very respectful and polite. He lets the three into the hall with a smile on his face.

    Three people go straight to the third floor. It seems that the third floor is bigger than the first and second floors. It''s not too much to say that it''s a space. It''s not a row of tall bookshelves. The whole third floor is a hillside.

    A tall stone stele stands on the hillside, like a forest of steles. At a glance, it is tens of thousands of meters and spreads to the top of the mountain.

    On the top, there are ten huge stone tablets, as if the general overlooks thousands of soldiers below.

    Di Ping is facing two humanitarians:

    "have you seen the forest of Steles? As far as you can go up, the more you go up, the greater the pressure, but the higher the skill level, but the higher the talent requirements. You two talents should be able to go to the bottom, but you should pay attention to the time, and you must choose the stele that fits you best. A stele has only one day to observe. Once the time passes, the strong pressure will send you out. If you want to go in again, you can only get it next time You can''t enter until you make contributions. This is a reward after your promotion. It will be rare in the future. You must inherit the skill at one stroke! "

    They nodded to show that they understood. Feng guwu looked at di Ping and said:

    "what about the young master? Do you want to break in?"

    Di Ping''s eyes saw ten high stone tablets on the top of the mountain, and his eyes flashed with light:

    "yes, I want to see it too!"

    At this time, there were also Shinto disciples in the main hall marching forward in the forest of Steles, looking for the corresponding skills. However, compared with the one or two layers, there were only three people.

    And Diping seems to have seen it, but at this time no one said hello, the three are breaking through the forest of steles.

    When fengguwu and Binghuang are ready, they go directly into the forest of Steles and walk forward. When Diping sees them enter the forest of Steles, he goes out to the first row.

    As soon as he stepped on the steps, Diping felt a strong pressure, as if he was going to crush him. He felt helpless. This layer was mainly provided for a real person. For him, the pressure was a little big.

    At this time, the five elements on his forehead appeared, and the breath of a real person rose up, which immediately offset the huge pressure. Diping immediately relaxed a lot, and he walked up the mountain again.

    With his potential, he should also be able to enter the last section of the forest of steles. The more he goes in, the greater the pressure is. In the later stage, he has exceeded the pressure of the middle class. However, it''s not a big problem for him. The better his talent is, the less pressure he is under and the farther he goes.

    Fengguwu and Binghuang had already reached the later stage, and they almost went hand in hand.

    Although the phoenix dance has not yet reached the potential of the holy stage, the ancient Jinfeng''s blood has been inspired this time, and some of it is no worse than the ice emperor.

    Finally, they both came to the penultimate row and stopped. Looking at the ten solitary stone tablets on the top of the mountain, they were only 300 meters away, but they could not walk up any more.

    They turned red and panted back. Although they were unwilling to go back, they had too much pressure to move forward.

    Two people, had to rest for a while, in the penultimate row, induction fit stone.

    After a while, they both chose the target and began to sit in front of the stone tablet to understand the skill.

    And di Ping also walked all the way to the penultimate row, looking at the ten solitary stone tablets in front of him, di Ping''s eyes flashed and walked up again.

    When he crossed the line, the pressure increased greatly, more than twice as much as before, and the body sank, but he immediately mobilized the power of the five elements to resist.

    The pressure was relieved a lot, but it was still very terrible. Diping felt that this kind of pressure was not only a threat in the later stage of the disaster, but also an obstacle to the potential. The higher the potential, the smaller the obstacle.

    Di Ping knew that his potential level was the postnatal Saint level. If he was like the congenital Saint level of Mu Ling, he would be able to reach the last ten stone tablets without much obstacles.

    In his heart, he secretly praised the setting of Shinto sect, so that he could effectively leave good skills to the real genius, instead of everyone being able to practice higher skills.

    Although it''s hard, di Ping still goes to the last row with the help of shenti soldiers, while the three real robbers who only go to the middle section are shocked when they see this scene.

    They all know Diping, and they can go to the last row, but how can such a terrible talent not feel the disaster.

    However, Diping didn''t care about them. He went to a stone tablet and looked at the introduction.

    After just looking at it for a while, he was disappointed. He thought that the last row had to be the best skill of the seventh level, but he only knew that it was the best skill.In the stone tablet, there are five Gongfa and five martial arts. Di Ping has no interest in Gongfa at all. His five elements Hunyuan decision has reached the top grade, and is one of the top grades. There is no need for him to change it.

    However, he doesn''t need it, but fengguwu and Binghuang need it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4674

    Di Ping looked at the stone tablets one by one, but it was a pity that there was no proper skill for Binghuang. There was only one sword skill, Tianjing sword skill, which was more suitable for Binghuang.

    Although there are only the first two moves, he still chose them. After all, the ice emperor has no corresponding martial arts skills now, and can''t give full play to his attacking power.

    Feng Gu dance is lucky. She has a fire system skill. Although fire Zun Jue has only the first level of mental skill, it''s enough for her for the time being. As soon as the system is opened, Diping''s skills will not be missing. Let''s use it for the transition first!

    Di Ping began to meditate and comprehend the skill. As soon as his divine consciousness met the stone tablet, a systematic voice suddenly rang out in his mind.

    "Di бд scan to divine information, start reading!"

    "Di бд there is a firewall obstruction, start to decompose!"

    "Di бд decomposition complete, enter the core, start reading information!"

    "After finishing reading, you can obtain the first level of seven level master''s skill fire, which is included in the system''s skill library. The host only needs one tenth of the original price to buy this skill inheritance jade slips!"

    When Di Ping listened to the voice in his mind, he was stunned, and then his eyes burst out with light. The system was as powerful as ever, and he easily broke through the protection on the stone tablet and read the content directly.

    Is it possible to scan all the skills? When he thought of the possibility, he suddenly trembled and looked at the other steles and turned into a fire.

    He came to the stele where the sky crystal sword was. His mind was on the stele. Suddenly, his mind was shocked and a spirit mark appeared. In a vast white world, a warrior in white was waving his sword.

    "Glory

    A cold drink sounded, suddenly the sky burst bright, countless sword light as if the sun shine on the world.

    Boom!

    The earth roars, the earth is impacted by the endless shining sword, and suddenly the earth collapses, magma ejects, and the earth turns into a burning world.

    "So strong!"

    Di Ping heart tremor, this sword strong terrible, let him feel the threat.

    "Di бд scan to divine information, start reading!"

    ...

    "after reading, you can obtain the first two moves of seven level powerful martial arts Tianjing sword, which are included in the system skill library. The host only needs one tenth of the original price to buy the martial arts inheritance jade slips!"

    At this time, his mind rang out the sound of the system.

    Diping didn''t quit. He was still watching the first two moves of Tianjing sword. One sword was shining and the other was lightning. Lightning belonged to single attack. It was as fast as lightning, and the sword was shadowless. It was extremely terrible.

    It''s a pity that he can''t understand the martial arts inheritance of wuxingzhenjun''s plundering and changing part now. It''s only in the plundering and changing situation that he can be inspired. At this time, he is eager to see how powerful the martial arts in the plundering and changing situation are.

    He withdrew from the stele, and his mind sank into the system. Sure enough, he got the first two layers of the Tianjing sword in the system.

    He pressed down the agitation in his heart, glanced around, and saw that no one was looking at him, so he went to the other steles.

    Bang!

    As soon as his idea reached the stone tablet, a powerful and irresistible force swept towards him. He only felt that in front of him, the next moment people had appeared outside the forest of steles.

    When Di Ping saw that he appeared outside the forest of Steles, he was shocked and sure enough, he couldn''t.

    There is a ban on this stone tablet. He can only access two. Although he used the system just now, he said that he had accepted the inheritance.

    Looking at this space, Diping put down his previous contempt. It seems that the system is not omnipotent, and the power is not enough to ignore the rules in this space.

    Fengguwu and Binghuang are still understanding, and Diping can only wait for the end of the two. He sits and waits, but he doesn''t notice. Before, the three people in the hall have quietly left, all in a hurry.

    -

    Shinto sect, central peak, in the Presbyterian hall.

    Looking at a young and middle-aged man in front of him, Yu Kun said solemnly:

    "Yushan, do you mean that di Ping actually went to the last row of the forest of Steles and got the strong skill?"

    Yushan respectfully said:

    "yes, Laozu, this is what Yulin and Jinjia Jinxu saw with their own eyes. Diping went all the way to the end, almost without stopping, and her two followers also went to the penultimate row, only to get the middle level and top level skills!"

    Yu Kun''s face became solemn and said slowly:

    "it seems that we have underestimated the talent of zhenzhuan. His talent is even higher than that of the two girls. He should be in the holy rank and also be the top one!"

    Yushan wondered:

    "why didn''t he feel the natural disaster, but his two followers all survived it!"

    Yu Kun shook his head and said:

    "it''s hard to say that there is no lack of gifted people in the world. They are trapped in the realm of harmony all their lives, which has something to do with people''s will, mind, savvy and fortune. Although the chance of breakthrough with good talent is much higher than that with ordinary talent, it''s not absolute, and there''s nothing to be surprised about!"Yushan Ningmei said:

    "Laozu, does the ancient family want to intervene in di Ping''s affairs?"

    Yu Kun shook his head and said:

    "don''t interfere. This man has been dissatisfied with my previous practice. Even if he survived the disaster, he was afraid that he would rely on the Mu family instead of our Yu family! If the ancient family wants to deal with him, we will deal with him. If the jade family doesn''t interfere, we will just look at him coldly! "

    Yushan Road:

    "are we going to send a guard for this mission?"

    Yu Kun''s eyes flashed with light and said: "with his strength, the clan only needs to send four robbers to protect the Taoist. Now the four robbers have tasks and have no spare time. Moreover, the four robbers are used with the approval of the clan leader. If the clan leader doesn''t come back, the people who protect the Taoist won''t send them!"

    Yushan said in a deep voice:

    "Laozu, if something happens to him, what will the patriarch do when he comes back to blame?"

    Yu Kun said faintly:

    "if you don''t understand the patriarch, you can''t get into the eyes of the patriarch if you don''t get into the situation of robbery and change. I''m afraid the patriarch has forgotten about a small half step robbery and change. Go ahead and do it!"

    "It''s Lao Zu!"

    Yushan answered quickly, then retreated respectfully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4675

    Di Ping didn''t know that because of his appearance, he was bound to break the original balance of power of Shinto sect. If he fell to Mu''s family, the Yu''s family and the Yun''s family would be crushed. Therefore, each family chose to be silent when the ancient family dealt with him.

    In less than half a day, fengguwu and Binghuang inherited their skills, but they were only middle-class, but they were overjoyed. After all, they were much higher than their previous skills.

    Di Ping laughed to himself that if he gave them the skills and skills he had gained, they would be even happier!

    The party went out of the mission hall and joined belina. The four went to the mission hall and received the mission. They took the six step flying boat sent by zongmen and went to alfaz.

    Alfaz is not too far away from the planet where the Shinto sect is located. It belongs to the neighboring galaxy. It took only five days for the level 6 flying boat to reach alfaz.

    Alfaz is a semi habitable planet, which is rich in Amethyst. Amethyst is a kind of material for making flying boat energy guide body, which is not too high in value, but it is a necessary material with large consumption, so there are more than ten forces on this planet.

    However, the value is not too much, and the reserves of the planet are also large, so the competition here has not been too fierce. The power of each sect to guard the mine here is not much, and the Shinto sect has only one master to rob and change the environment.

    However, the robber was transferred back to zongmen because he was preparing to close the door and attack the second robber, and Diping took over the position.

    Although there is also a mining area of longyanzong on it, because it is far away from longyanzong and separated by a galaxy, Diping has nothing to say when he is sent here. Even when Mu Tianhai comes back, he can''t say anything.

    The size of this planet is not big, which is equivalent to more than ten earth stars. The vegetation on the ground is not luxuriant, and there are long and low alfalfa plants. However, the species of exotic animals are very rich. There were many exotic animals in the previous seven stages, but after being swept by various sects, almost all the exotic animals above the seventh stage were slaughtered.

    Even the mixed gold orcs under the stratum are also cleaned, so they are much safer than hengjinxing.

    The mining area of shendaozong is located in a mountain range, with a base covering an area of 1000 mu. There are not many garrisons, only more than 100 people. It is divided into 17 mining areas, with more than 2000 people.

    It''s not as hard as the hengjinxing formation. The machinery can mine by itself, so it doesn''t need many miners, and the number of people is much less.

    And Diping''s task is to sit on the main base of the array, to prevent strange animals from attacking the mining area, or other forces from making trouble.

    Fortunately!

    Alfaz star is much better than Hengjin star. Although the quality of vitality here is not as good as that of Shinto star, it is absolutely not low. Moreover, there are not a lot of impurities in the vitality, so there is no problem in cultivation.

    "Dizhenzhuan, welcome to alfaz, and we will depend on dizhenzhuan to take care of us in the future!"

    The governor of the mining area is a fat man with great strength. He belongs to the Wu family, a medium-sized force of Shinto sect. His name is wulaza. He is very kind, just like a businessman. He laughs at everyone.

    However, Diping and uraza nodded slightly and said:

    "Governor Wu is very kind. We need to trouble Governor Wu more in the future!"

    Wulazha was very excited. He was only a little influential member of the neizong family. He didn''t dare to offend even the top disciples of neizong, not to mention the zhenzhuan disciple Di Ping.

    What''s more, today''s Di Ping is a famous figure in the Shinto sect. He has two bandits around him, and four bandits. He ranks in the top ten in terms of strength in the sect, but he is still so polite to himself. How can he not be excited.

    Wulazha said in a hurry:

    "it''s very polite of Dizhen to say that it''s troublesome. If you have something to do in the future, just tell your subordinates!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I won''t be polite after that!"

    Wulaza said: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. Please come here. My subordinates are ready to receive the wind and wash the dust for you!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "yes, thank you for your trouble!"

    Wuraza''s excited voice trembled, and said repeatedly:

    "yes, yes, Dizhen, please, some adults, please!"

    Wulazha respectfully led Diping and others into the base. He always wanted to join a powerful force, but he didn''t look up to him.

    But Diping gave him hope. A true biography like Diping, which has no foundation, will need loyalty from their small forces. Maybe he will get what he wants this time.

    When the steward or the soldier in the base saw that everyone of Diping saluted respectfully, Diping would smile and nod, indicating that he was very gentle.

    The banquet was well prepared, with everything flying in the sky and running on the ground. It seems that wulaza was also attentive. Under wulaza''s deliberate flattery, the banquet went smoothly, and Diping also understood the information he wanted.

    According to wuraza, this mining star is a senior citizen. Generally speaking, he doesn''t want to come here because he can get few contribution points, because there is almost nothing wrong. Usually, when a strange animal intrudes into the mining area, the mining area guard team can easily solve the problem, and there is no need to rob the environment.So, it is said that the last robber, who stayed here for five years, did not go out for a mobile phone meeting. He was really bored and often went hunting.

    However, di Ping is flashing a faint smile in his eyes. Is it OK?

    I''m afraid it''s going to be busy here soon!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4676

    Long Yanzong.

    In the main hall, there are more than 20 pieces of robberies. The atmosphere is shaking. In the middle of the main hall, Hu Yong looks at the crowd and says: "now the intelligence has confirmed that Diping has left the Shinto sect and has become a guard on the alpha star. How do you deal with it?"

    "What! "Elder, is this information reliable?"

    A dignified middle-aged man stood up and asked Hong Sheng.

    Hu Yong said in a deep voice:

    "don''t worry, real jeffert. The news is absolutely reliable! This is the news from the Shinto sect. The messenger should be a member of the ancient family. The ancient family''s ancient enemies and di Ping are very stiff. The ancient family has the intention of killing people with a knife! "

    The last real person of the Helian family who was robbed, Helian Zongming suddenly stood up and roared with a ferocious face:

    "what are you waiting for? Mobilize people to kill the boy! I''ll take him out and refine his bones to avenge our blood sea! "

    Jeffert also had a killing opportunity in his eyes and said in a fierce voice:

    "yes, elders, I will take revenge on my father. I swear to kill Di Ping. The elder is willing to kill him. Let''s kill him together. I won''t take any of his divine body soldiers and divine soldiers!"

    As the son of Jasman, jefitt is also the last bandit of the ander family. At this time, his eyes are also spraying with a thick killing machine.

    "Slow down!"

    At this time, Lian Changsheng, the immortal of three robberies who had not made a sound, suddenly stopped him. He, Hu shoulder and buruda were the three immortal of three robberies of longyanzong. Naturally, they had great authority. When they made a sound, they all stopped.

    Lian Changsheng looks at Hu Yongdao with serious eyes:

    "elder Hu, the ancient family can only be regarded as a second-line force in Shinto sect. He wants to influence the three families of Di Ping, Mu family, Yu family and Yun family. If they are protecting Di Ping, we will not succeed. Maybe they will take the opportunity to pit us again!"

    Hu Yong said with a cool smile:

    "elder Lian can rest assured that this is because the inner people of Shinto sect want to get rid of Di Ping by our hand. This boy''s entry into Shinto sect breaks the original balance before Shinto sect. The Mu family wants to accept him, but how can the Yu family and the Yun family agree with each other? Therefore, Mu Tianhai is transferred by the ancient family, and the Yu family and the Yun family stand on the wall and protect the way No one has been sent out, so he will never get the help of Shinto sect. Maybe the other party will help us cover up! "

    After hearing this, Lian Changsheng looked a little slower, and there was a trace of regret in his voice. He shook his head and said:

    "Yuanchen snow is strong, but it''s a pity that it''s not a good patriarch. He only has cultivation. Shinto sect has been completely monopolized by several forces, blocking the path of talent''s advancement. No wonder Shinto sect has been regressing these years!"

    He lianzong Minghong said:

    "this is not the right time. Let''s take this opportunity to capture his divine body soldiers besides Di Ping. Then we will see how Wu chenxue will lose face."

    But Hu Yong looked at Helian Zongming and said:

    "he has a divine body soldier with the highest strength of the four robbers, and two followers of the real one. Do you think anyone can kill him except the Lord now?"

    He Lian Zongming and jeffert were stunned when they heard the words, but a crowd in the main hall who had been shouting all shut up, and at this time, none of them made a sound.

    Long Yanzong said that he was a second rate force. In fact, it was mainly adalongyan, the five robbers, and a temple deacon behind him who supported him. Otherwise, he could only be classified as a third rate force.

    In addition to the five robberies of the patriarch, there is not even a four robber real person in the second rate sect. It''s a second rate sect.

    It''s not that the cloud light sword sect has been defeated by yuanchenxue for a long time.

    Now, there are more than 20 real people in the sect. Except for three three real people, the rest are two and one. If you want to move Diping, you have to send out more real people to besiege him.

    But if he is willing to go, many people will fall in this war. When he comes to the land of disaster, he will die for the clan!

    What''s more, it''s not their families who were killed before. It''s better to lose them. It''s good for all forces to give up more benefits!

    It''s a matter of no concern!

    Even the three three true men, truda and huyong, were silent. To tell the truth, they didn''t dare to fight. If they couldn''t get rid of one of them, they would lose it.

    The Hall fell silent for a moment, and everyone seemed to be thinking.

    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of both Helian Zongming and jefitt, but they were helpless. They looked at each other, and suddenly jefitt''s eyes brightened, as if he had an idea.

    He looked at the crowd excitedly:

    "why don''t we inform the cloud lightsaber sect?"

    Hearing this, he immediately said: "yes, yes, it''s feasible. Elder Qiu Qi and Cang Lihai had suffered a loss last time. Didn''t they want to revenge all the time? Let''s inform them that they will do it! "

    Hu Yong''s eyes were also bright:

    "feasible, this plan is feasible!"

    Even Lian Changsheng and beruda nodded slightly. They were relieved that they didn''t want to fight with di Ping. Qiu Qi was defeated. They had no choice but to die.Hu Yong looked at jeffert and helianzong and said: "well, I''ll trouble the two real people to lie down and go to elder Qiu Qi and canglihaifeng to give them the information. It''s up to them to arrange everything!"

    After hearing this, they said: "OK, let''s go now!"

    However, they stopped immediately, looked at Hu Yong and said:

    "elder, do we want to send a message to the patriarch? I don''t know if the patriarch will agree or not!"

    Hu Yong, Lian Changsheng and buruda exchanged their eyes. Hu Yong said in a deep voice:

    "no, the patriarch has gone to Hongdu Xingjie. It may take a year to come back. We can''t wait so long. Now we''ll charge some interest. Once yuanchenxue returns to shendaozong, we may not have a chance to do it!"

    Jefferton said excitedly:

    "I''m going to the cloud lightsaber sect now because the elder thinks it all over again!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4677

    "Belina, you still have a chance to regret now. Once you become a follower, you can''t change it. If you believe that you can get good treatment in any sect with your talent, why do you have to become a follower?"

    In the base, Diping looks at the stubborn belina''s way.

    Belina''s eyes were dim, and she said:

    "I''ve thought clearly that in the Xuanyuan world, those of us from the lower star world won''t receive much attention. Even the saint level talent is not rare here. If we don''t sign the contract of sale, that force will cultivate me. I''m afraid we can''t even get a set of equipment when we are going to rob!"

    Her voice was full of helplessness. During the time of miner star, she got a lot of information, and knew that the holy rank talent she was proud of was not rare in Xuanyuan world.

    There are too many ways to push the talent to the Holy Level in the Xuanyuan world. Which one is not the talent of the holy level!

    She finally knows why she can only be a miner with her talent!

    The people of Xuanyuan world don''t see the people from the lower and upper star world at all. Some big forces don''t want to cultivate the people from the lower star world at all. Generally, only some small forces can''t get talents, and they don''t have the resources to pile up the talents of holy rank. This is why they are willing to buy some talents from the lower star world to cultivate them.

    However, it''s to sign the contract of selling oneself. From then on, it''s no longer free. It''s all for others.

    It''s also selling herself. Why doesn''t she choose to be closer to Diping? Originally, she had a little idea to become a Taoist partner of Diping. But when she saw fengguwu and Binghuang, this idea was shattered. If she wanted to get Diping''s training, she had to choose another way.

    Di Ping''s face is also low when he hears that he has already felt the rejection of the people of Shinto sect. Yu Kun and other elders want to seize his followers without a word. If Feng guwu is not clever, he may have to turn back from Shinto sect.

    Mu Yunze is a little man who has been robbed and changed half a step. He dare not give himself face at all!

    Gallup faced himself respectfully before, and then sold himself!

    The ancient family is plotting against themselves, but no one comes out to say a word for themselves.

    Even if Jin merciless, Du evil wind and others knew that the ancient family wanted to calculate themselves, they still didn''t give themselves a message, so from the beginning to the end, these people didn''t really regard themselves as their own people, they just used them.

    Maybe, if yuanchenxue didn''t decide the true identity, these people would directly strip their own divine body soldiers, and then destroy themselves silently.

    It can be said that he is also in a dangerous situation. If he is careless, he will die, because he has no one to rely on.

    Mu Tianhai may still be optimistic about himself, but it is only optimistic, more important is to use.

    Mu is nameless and badly damaged. If he can''t be cured, the position of the first family of Mu family will be surpassed by the jade family. Therefore, Mu Tianhai means to attract him.

    Belina is still a person who can see clearly. She knows her situation and may become someone''s plaything in the end. If she didn''t save her, muyunze would not let him go.

    Like Jin merciless, twelve flowers under Jiao, that is not a very talented woman, but in the end can only become a plaything.

    "Belina, race: Reina, rank: half step robbery, potential: congenital holy rank, talent skill: Thunder explosion, occupation: not transferred, major in skills: Purple thunder canon, major in martial arts..."

    when Di Ping looked at belina''s message, he felt a slight shock in his heart. It turned out that congenital holy rank and Muling are the same. Such talent was really seen by some big forces in Xuanyuan world I''ll come to zongmen!

    There is an essential difference between the congenital Saint level and the acquired one. Looking at this talent, Diping is really moved. It''s worth using a quota to recruit heroes.

    Diping pondered for a moment, sighed slightly, looked at belina and said:

    "are you sure you don''t regret it?"

    Belina said firmly:

    "no regrets!"

    Di Ping nodded solemnly:

    "well, you swear!"

    Belina knelt down respectfully, clenched her right hand in front of her chest, looked at Diping solemnly and said:

    "belina of Zhenwu star world is willing to become the follower of her master, willing to fight for the sword in her master''s hand and the glory of her master, though she will die without regret. If she disobeys this oath, her spirits will be destroyed and will not enter reincarnation!"

    "Di бд the system detects that a cultivator is willing to surrender. Whether he is included in the followers of the system will occupy the number of heroes recruited by the system!"

    When Di Ping listened to the voice in his mind, his hand moved and a long sword appeared in his hand. He gently touched belina''s shoulder and said solemnly:

    "sure!"

    Diping at the same time his heart read a move, immediately eyes in two golden light into belina''s eyes, immediately belina feel a shock, instant and Diping seems to have a layer of contact, her eyes instantly see Diping change incomparable respect!

    How overbearing the system is, belina will be stamped with the mark of Deping, and it can''t be changed."Thank you, master!"

    Belina''s eyes shed two lines of clear tears and knelt down to di Ping.

    Di Ping''s mood was also a little complicated. He could have been a friend, but he got to this point. He reached for belina and said:

    "get up!"

    Belina saluted respectfully:

    "it''s the master!"

    Di Ping said:

    "you can call me childe just like Fenggu dance, you don''t have to call the master!"

    "No! Childe is my unique name

    One side of the Phoenix Dance immediately do not want to road.

    Belina put away her tears and said, "master, don''t use it. It''s time to call master. You can''t mess up your honor and inferiority!"

    Feng Gu Wu immediately stared at her eyes and said:

    "who don''t know the superiority and inferiority?"

    Belina doesn''t look at Feng Gu dance, but stands respectfully beside Di Ping.

    "You

    Feng Gu dance as soon as she looks like this, she thinks of Bing Huang. She is about to get angry, but she is blocked by Di Ping.

    "All right!"

    Di Ping stopped in a deep voice. He moved his hand and handed belina a ring:

    "there''s a set of level 6 best armor suit, a level 7 weak sword, and some pills for cultivation. Your task is to cultivate and feel the disaster as soon as possible, and then I''ll help you through the disaster!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Belina is excited in her eyes when she hears the words. She thinks that he was cheated out of two magic weapons at that time. Now Di Ping is a seventh level magic weapon. How can she not be excited.

    Feng Gu dance curled her lips and said in a low voice:

    "another cold old maid!"

    The ice emperor glanced at her faintly and said:

    "when will you get on the master''s bed and break your body, then you will scold others!"

    "You

    Feng Gu dance suddenly was top of speechless, and ice emperor ear root behind is a piece of Philippines red.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4678

    Among the bases, Diping''s residence is a manor covering an area of nearly 100 mu, which was enjoyed by the previous garrisons. There are all kinds of residences, training rooms and gardens. Although it is not as luxurious as tianwu peak, it is also extraordinary.

    Diping passed on the skills and martial arts to fengguwu and Binghuang, and asked them to practice. He learned the skills and martial arts as soon as possible. He asked wuraza for a map of the alpraz star and began to take action.

    For three days in a row, he explored the surrounding area for a million Li, and knew about the surrounding area and some forces. Moreover, he also found longyanzong''s mining area.

    However, he did not disturb the Longyan clan. Instead, he left a few small monitoring groups on the mountain. As long as there is any news in the Longyan clan, he will get the news immediately.

    After that, he began to hunt animals everywhere on the planet. He wanted to ensure enough energy in chaotic space to cope with future wars.

    Time goes by day, and a month goes by.

    Diping has killed thousands of sixth order beasts, including three seventh order beasts. He almost killed all the sixth order beasts in a million miles.

    It''s just that long Yanzong hasn''t moved, which makes Di Ping wonder. Did long Yanzong give up killing himself, or did he guess wrong that the ancient family didn''t disclose the news to long Yanzong?

    The enemy didn''t wait until fengguwu and Binghuang got out of the pass. They had already given Diping to them to master their skills.

    So Di Ping took him to the underground to hunt and kill the mixed gold beast and hone his martial arts skills. At the same time, he laid a large number of induction arrays underground.

    This is the battlefield he chose. As long as these people dare to enter the underground, they will not be afraid unless they are immortal WuJie. A large number of purple gold mines underground are his last protection. Even immortal WuJie can''t probe into the purple gold mine, which is his natural hiding place.

    More than ten days later, long Yanzong did not move at all. Diping began to doubt his original judgment.

    However, he didn''t think much about it. It was right that the enemy didn''t come. When Binghuang and Binghuang mastered their own strength, he would do it if the enemy didn''t do it.

    Pippin is not in a hurry, but someone can''t sit down!

    In the xuanzhenfeng study of Shinto sect, Gu Qiu said anxiously:

    "has the news of father been sent to long Yanzong in the end? How come they haven''t heard from each other so far?"

    Gu Mu looked calm and said slowly:

    "don''t worry, long Yanzong is not in the sect now. They want to train Changsheng and Hu Yong. If they want to do something, they must be mobilizing their strength to kill Di Ping at one stroke!"

    Gu Qiu was still uneasy and said:

    "will long Yanzong be killed? I''m afraid I dare not do it!"

    Gu Mu''s eyes were also slightly coagulated, and then he flashed a cold light in his eyes, saying:

    "long Yanzong didn''t dare, but the cloud light sword sect certainly dare. Canglihai and Qiu Qi suffered losses in hengjinxing, they won''t give up, they don''t dare to attack our shendaozong directly, but they won''t be soft when dealing with di Ping. Don''t worry, they must be patient, they will do it!"

    Gu Qiu couldn''t wait for a moment. He looked at Gu Mu and said, "father, what if the cloud light sword sect doesn''t do it?"

    Gu Mu''s eyes flashed and said:

    "at that time, my father would think of a way to make him never return to the clan!"

    Gu Qiu''s eyes lit up and said:

    "thank you, father!"

    ten thousand meters underground, in a huge space, two red and white figures are fighting with a five meter long hybrid king.

    The fire and ice burst, but the attack on the hybrid king could not break the defense of the hybrid king. On the contrary, the hybrid King roared angrily and attacked them madly.

    At this time, di Ping is in the hands of a long gun vertical and horizontal, will kill a head of mixed gold beast, seven level Hunyuan shot to kill these six level mixed gold beast is not difficult.

    There were only less than 500 mixed gold beasts in this nest, and they were killed by Di Ping soon. Binghuang and fengguwu were still fighting with mixed gold beasts to hone their skills.

    While cleaning up the body of the beast, di Ping watched the two fight. But then he was relieved that they had more than a blade to fight against the beast king. It was only a matter of time before they won.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyebrows move. He finds that there are fluctuations in the surveillance array outside the Longyan sect. His hand moves. Immediately, there is a dark mirror in his hand. His hand pinches the seal, and a piece of energy shoots into the mirror. Suddenly, a picture appears.

    See, a huge flying boat is slowly toward the longyanzong station down.

    "Is it coming?"

    Diping''s eyes are staring at the picture. The boat stops slowly, the cabin door opens, and a group of seven people, six men and one woman, are walking down. One of them, Diping knows, and he is Qiu Qi, who robbed the shenti soldiers before.

    However, di Ping found that Jiao Qiuqi was not the leader. The first one who came down was a proud young man with purple hair.

    Diping''s fingerprints changed, and he wanted to see the face of the young man with purple hair. Suddenly, the young man with purple hair suddenly looked at him. A purple light came out of his eyes, and he yelled:"Who dares to peep!"

    Boom!

    In an instant, the mirror explodes, and a strange energy shoots directly from the void to Diping''s face.

    For a moment, Diping''s cold hair burst, and the five element Rune on his brow flashed, and a hand flashed to the light.

    Boom!

    The light burst, and Diping was shocked to withdraw more than ten steps backward. His eyes were startled, and one of them suddenly crossed hundreds of thousands of miles to attack himself.

    Almost without stopping, he suddenly left the spot with his body moving. With a long gun in his hand, he shot at the king who was fighting with them. He instantly pierced the king''s head and rolled away the king''s body with an empty force.

    "Don''t move!"

    Di Ping looked at the two men who were in a daze and roared. They had already shot out.

    Although they don''t know what happened, they don''t move at all. Under the light of a space, they disappear in the space.

    Di Ping rushed into a tunnel, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately burst into the cave with endless energy. A big burst broke up, crushing all the breath.

    Boom!

    Just three or four times, the underground space cracked, and the young man with purple hair came out of the void. When he saw the burst energy in the space, he looked indifferent. With a wave of his hand, the space seemed to be stagnated.

    The young man with purple hair swept his eyes, but did not find any trace of Diping. He hummed coldly:

    "it''s fast!"

    Then he stepped out and left in an instant.

    As soon as he left, the stagnant space moved again. The whole underground cave collapsed in an instant, and the roar shook the earth, as if it were an earthquake.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4679

    Di Ping was hiding in the chaotic space. His eyes flashed with horror. At that moment, he felt the fear of death.

    Only at this time did Feng Gu Wu have the chance to ask:

    "what''s the matter, young master?"

    After breathing for a while, Diping calmed down his breath and said:

    "our enemies are coming. I didn''t expect that the people who came here this time were so strong that they almost killed me with a look in their eyes hundreds of thousands of miles away!"

    Feng Gu Wu''s face was also shocked and said:

    "it''s so strong, I''m afraid it''s at least the real person who was robbed!"

    Di Pingping nodded with lingering fear:

    "it should be that I feel its breath is stronger than Qiu Qi, but it''s less than the level of bathing in the sky and the sea. It''s probably the peak of the fourth level. Fortunately, it''s just a will. It''s blocked by the divine soldiers, otherwise it will really kill me!"

    Fenggu dance and Binghuang said: "are you from longyanzong?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "no, it''s from the cloud light sword sect. I guess it''s wrong. I didn''t expect that the cloud light sword sect''s first-class forces would directly send people to deal with me. It seems that the shenti soldiers are still very attractive!"

    Feng Gu dance said in a deep voice:

    "doesn''t it mean that the cloud light sword sect won''t attack at will? Why do we get in now? Is there something we don''t know? "

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "there is too little information. We don''t know what happened. Now let belina retreat immediately. The ground can''t stay. Once we are found, we are bound to be besieged by each other!"

    Di Ping was a little depressed. He wanted to hunt, but he didn''t expect that the prey was too strong. He was not sure to eat it.

    The four robbers are not afraid of each other, but the problem is that there are still Qiu Qi and five one robber real people in this group. He is not sure that if he eats each other, he will probably fall into a tight encirclement, and if he doesn''t get it right, he will fall into a bad situation.

    once again, he feels helpless because he wants to count on long Yanzong, but he doesn''t want to make a mistake, and he doesn''t want the cloud light sword sect to be so shameful Send a strong man to crush him directly. If he is in a state of disaster, he doesn''t need to be afraid. In addition, fengguwu and Binghuang can absolutely eat each other.

    After waiting for a while in the chaotic space, Diping saw that the young man with purple hair didn''t come back, so he came out quietly and shifted his position.

    Inform belina to retreat, he hides under a Amethyst mine and waits for belina''s way to come

    while the young man with purple hair has returned to the ground again, and a group of people meet him. Qiu Qi says in a hurry:

    "Longjiang zhenzhuan, what''s the matter? Who''s peeping!"

    Longjiang, the third zhenzhuan disciple of xijianfeng, is a very powerful person who has reached the peak of the four robberies. He said calmly:

    "someone has set up a monitoring array to monitor the base of longyanzong!"

    Qiu Qi''s eyes immediately burst out a fierce way:

    "it should be that boy. It is said that he is proficient in array Taoism and is the great master of the six level extreme array Taoism!"

    At this time, a cold and arrogant female monk said in a cold voice:

    "according to me, it''s easy to come directly to the base of Shinto sect and arrest people. You have to come here and let the enemy run away!"

    Qiu Qi shook his head and said:

    "immortal Chen Ling, this time we come out, we are acting in secret, so we should not make it public. Now the Shinto sect just acquiesces, but once it''s put on the surface, we attack the Shinto sect base, and the Shinto sect must come to rescue, otherwise they can''t deal with the people of the sect. With Yuan Chen Xue''s character, once the situation expands, the shadow Moon Palace will also participate in it, and we''ll see It''s not a good ending! "

    Longjiang said in a deep voice:

    "well, we''ll do as we discussed before. Now this boy is hiding underground, which is convenient for us. Wait a moment, you can go underground to search for him. As soon as you find him and send a letter, I''ll catch him!"

    Long Yanzong, who was standing beside him, frowned, and he said, "true legend of Longjiang, is this a bit of a risk? He has a holy body soldier in his hand. No one can stop these people. What should we do in case of damage?"

    Longjiang glanced at him faintly and said:

    "no wonder your dragon Yanzong is getting worse and worse. In addition to his ability, you are a group of waste. If you can''t even stop a god body warfighter, I think you deserve to die, and it''s a waste of heaven and earth to live!"

    As soon as he said this, the faces of the four members of long Yanzong''s party became extremely ugly, but none of them dared to refute, so they had to bear it.

    "A group of cowards, young master, I''m going down!"

    At this time, Chen Ling took a cold look at Helian Zongcheng and took the communication symbol from Longjiang. His figure disappeared in the same place in a flash and appeared thousands of miles away in the next moment.

    Helian Zongcheng, jefitt and other Longyan clansmen looked ugly one by one, but at this time they did not dare to refute. They had already got on the boat. It was not easy to talk. They took the Tongzhu Fu one after another, then saluted respectfully and swept out together.

    Di Ping and his party meet belina and wait in a Amethyst mine.

    Sure enough, he didn''t wait long, but half an hour later, suddenly, he felt that the induction array was touched. He immediately felt it for a while, and then a smile appeared in his eyes.The enemy is really looking for themselves separately!

    It''s right that he chose to be underground. The underground caves of the mixed gold beast extend in all directions, and the Amethyst ore blocks the mind. It''s the best hiding place.

    He looked at the three humanitarians:

    "don''t resist!"

    Then, his heart moved, and he enveloped them. The next moment, they had disappeared in the same place, while Diping''s long gun appeared in his hand, and his eyes flashed with a sharp killing opportunity, murmuring:

    "the killing is about to start!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4680

    Although jeffert said that he wanted to avenge his father, he was walking in the underground passage. His heart was in his throat, and his face was very serious. He sacrificed his defense armor, held his sword in his hand, and his mind kept sweeping in the passage.

    The other side is a shenti soldier with four robbers'' fighting power. He says it''s simple, but he still has no bottom in his heart. What should he do in case of falling? He even has an idea in his heart not to meet Diping.

    People are so simple, before shouting to fight and kill, he wanted to eat and kill Diping alive, but when it came to making him pay for his life, he shrank a little.

    At this time, he was also in such a mood. He was the last one in the family. Once he fell, the family would be completely destroyed. He was just as nervous at this time, so he walked very slowly. He hadn''t walked a thousand miles in half an hour.

    Waiting for Nian Ma Yue to finish searching such a large area at this speed, the other two of long Yanzong wanted to hold Longjiang''s thigh, but they also regretted it at this time. They finally understood why Lian Changsheng and other three robbers didn''t move. They all had something to put off. They knew that they would not participate in it.

    It''s just too late to say anything at this time. The two people move forward in the cave in fear, magnifying their mind and scanning the cave constantly.

    At this time, Chen Ling is the only one who leads the way. He seems to be flying all the way regardless of his safety. His mind is wide open, looking for Di Ping''s whereabouts.

    At this time, in longyanzong base, Longjiang is looking at a virtual map in front of him. At this time, five red dots are shuttling through it, and underground passages are emerging on the map.

    Longjiang looked at a red spot that was beyond a few thousand li and said in a deep voice:

    "elder Qiu Qi, go behind chenling and get ready to meet her. She is alone now, and the other party will probably attack her!"

    Qiu Qi''s eyes flashed and said:

    "the move of Longjiang zhenzhuan is good. As long as Chen Ling can block a blow, I can entangle him. When Longjiang zhenzhuan comes back, he will have nowhere to escape!"

    Longjiang said with a smile:

    "it depends on whether he takes bait or not!"

    Di Ping is hiding in the Amethyst, sitting cross legged and waiting quietly. Suddenly, he suddenly opens his eyes. One of his arrays has been touched, and someone has entered the area under him.

    A dark mirror appeared in my hand. As soon as I got a dozen fingerprints, a picture flashed out, and a cyan figure flashed by.

    "Not the purple haired man!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed, and the dark light mirror disappeared. His body flashed out of the Amethyst mining area, and his breath converged and swept toward the area where the Qingyi people were.

    He kept shuttling through the strata, and sometimes he used Amethyst to dodge. The young man with purple hair was so terrible that he had to be careful.

    "So fast!"

    Another array was touched, and his eyes coagulated. This man was so fast that he moved forward for a while. He was not far away from him.

    After feeling it for a while, di Ping didn''t find any other breath. His eyes were sharp and he murmured:

    "it''s you!"

    Then, as soon as his figure flashed, he was ready to meet him, but the next moment, he suddenly backed back.

    The array was touched again, and it was closely behind the man in Qingyi. Di Pingxuan took out the light mirror, and a beam of energy came in. Immediately, a picture appeared on the mirror, and a gray figure was quietly following chenling.

    "Qiu Qi!"

    Diping recognized people at the first sight.

    All of a sudden, Qiu Qi feels something. He suddenly looks at it and points out that the dark light turns into a white fog. The monitoring array is broken by Qiu Qi.

    "No!"

    As soon as Diping''s face changed, his figure suddenly swept out. He didn''t care about anything else. His method of escaping from the earth reached its limit, faster than that of swimming fish, and quickly moved away.

    Boom!

    As soon as di Ping left, his space exploded and Qiu Qi appeared in it. His eyes looked like electricity, and his spirit quickly looked around.

    Boom!

    After a while, the figure of Longjiang appeared in the space, looked at the exploded Amethyst and asked in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter?"

    Qiu Qi said in a hurry:

    "just now I sent him out. I sensed the fluctuation of his underground monitoring array and locked his position. However, it was late when I arrived. He was extremely cunning!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the mine burst open and Chen Ling burst out. She looked at the blasted Amethyst and said in an urgent voice:

    "have you caught him, young master?"

    Longjiang shook his head and said:

    "he ran away!"

    Chen Ling was a little surprised and said:

    "didn''t you catch him?"

    Qiu Qi said:

    "this kid is very cunning. He has also set up a lot of monitoring arrays underground. He can receive information and evacuate ahead of time when we move!"

    Chen Ling was stunned and said:

    "why didn''t I feel it?"Qiu Qi said:

    "this person, the level of the array is not low, and the array is highly secretive. Most of the positions are covered by Amethyst. The fluctuation will be blocked by Amethyst, and your mind may not be able to sense it!"

    Chen Ling Ningmei said:

    "what should we do now? We''ll be discovered by him and caught like this!"

    Long Jiang pondered for a moment, and said:

    "several of them have been ordered. It has been confirmed that he is in the ten thousand li area. Let them surround him from all sides and see where he still runs!"

    Qiu Qi nodded and said:

    "OK, I''ll send a message to them now!"

    Boom!

    Just then, a wave came from a distance, and Longjiang suddenly looked over. Qiu Qi''s eyes changed, and his voice cried:

    "no, this is the direction of jeffert!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4681

    Jeffert carefully through the underground passage, searching for half an hour, did not find, he gradually released some vigilance.

    All of a sudden, he felt that there was a strong fluctuation everywhere. He felt that the breath of the outbreak was Qiu Qi''s, and then the breath of terror was the real legend of Longjiang.

    His eyes immediately brightened and he said:

    "did you catch Diping?"

    He could not take care of it. He quickly swept towards the explosion point. Diping had a lot of good things on him. If he went early, maybe he could share some of them.

    Diping flashed for thousands of miles, felt the terrible smell of the place he was in, and felt a lingering fear in his heart.

    The enemy is faster than he can imagine. Qiu Qi can even send out his own monitoring array. It seems that the array is useless for the four robbers. Once he uses his position, it will be exposed immediately. Fortunately, the Amethyst is dense and can block his mind. Otherwise, he can''t escape from such a distance.

    Di Ping is scared to hide under a Amethyst mine. Suddenly, his brow moves. Someone touches the array in another direction. It''s coming quickly, and it seems to be coming in his own direction. It''s very fast, and it''s a hundred miles in an instant.

    "Have you been found out?"

    As soon as di Ping''s eyes coagulated, he almost entered the chaotic space, but he still endured it, because the breath was not strong. He forced himself to stop moving, converged all the breath and hid in the Amethyst.

    Hum!

    The strata fluctuate, and a figure is coming from the strata quickly. Soon, it is thousands of miles away, and it doesn''t hide the breath at all. It''s just like a light.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly his heart was sharp and he decided to do it. If he didn''t kill one person, I''m sorry for his arrangement.

    Boom!

    A figure broke through the ground, and it didn''t seem to stop at all. It was going to pass through Diping.

    At this time, jeffert looks anxious. He has seen that Helian Zongming and others are also rushing towards the outbreak. He believes that Diping may have been killed.

    At this moment, a palpitation suddenly rose in his heart. The next moment, his cold hair all over his body exploded, his back heart was cold, and he wanted to fight back.

    But it''s too late, and a terrible will will immediately suppresses him. His body is smothered. The next moment, a long gun suddenly breaks through the space and blows on his back. The armor is broken, and the shield is broken. The long gun drives straight into his body, and instantly penetrates his heart.

    "How could that be?"

    He looked at the gun in his chest with an unbelievable look in his eyes.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the energy burst of the long gun vibration, the next moment his consciousness has been engulfed, a void force shrouded and down, jeffert''s body has disappeared in place.

    Boom!

    Thunder in the sky, a rule of the flowers bloom, the sky of sadness and happiness, all over the sky of Yuanqi rain from the sky.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the void split, Longjiang figure appeared in the place of jefitt body meteorite, a hand, a drop of blood in the sky flew into his hands, his mind swept, face changed, this blood belongs to jefitt.

    His huge idea shrouded thousands of miles, but there was no breath here.

    Boom!

    When the void split, Qiu Qi also appeared and said in an urgent voice:

    "where are the jefitts?"

    Longjiang''s face was livid, and his eyes flashed with anger. With a flick of his hand, a drop of blood flew to Qiu Qi.

    "It''s jeffert''s blood!"

    Qiu Qi took it, his face suddenly changed, and looked up at Longjiang.

    Boom!

    The stratum explodes, Chen Ling also appears, she looks at the blood on Qiu Qi''s hand, the facial expression suddenly is also a change.

    Boom!

    Longjiang smashed the Amethyst ore that di Ping was hiding in with one blow, and yelled angrily:

    "I''ll find it myself, and I''ll kill him today!"

    Boom!

    With that, step out, quickly break the soil into the earth.

    Longjiang is really angry. He has been robbed four times and killed in front of his face. How can he bear it.

    Chen Ling was no longer as proud as before, and said in his eyes:

    "elder Qiu, how can he cover up his breath and leave no trace?"

    Qiu Qi''s face was also very ugly, and he said in a deep voice:

    "this man should be a cultivator of the earth system. He can escape from the earth, and the fluctuation of the earth system will be absorbed by the earth, so it''s hard to leave a trace!"

    Chen Ling said with a heavy look:

    "Mr. Qiu, what should I do now?"

    Qiu Qi pondered for a moment and said:

    "you''d better join the people of long Yanzong in a group of two. Don''t be too far away. Be careful. Jeffert is looking for his own death. He leaves the search area without permission and gives Diping a chance to take advantage of it!"

    Chen Ling doesn''t insist at this time. She says in a hurry:

    "it''s the elder!"

    Qiu Qi is not in many ways, and his body moves into the soil. Now they are the only ones who can deal with di Ping. These people are unreliable.Chen Ling sees that Qiu Qi has gone too. She looks at the empty cave and suddenly stirs up her spirits. She has a little fear in her heart, and then leaves like flying away.

    After everyone had gone, the void moved, and Diping reappeared in the cave. He looked at the direction of chenling''s disappearance. His eyes flashed. The next moment, it seemed as if it was a pool of water that penetrated into the soil layer and disappeared quickly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4682

    Chen Ling feels more and more wrong as she walks. She seems to have a feeling of palpitation, as if she''s staring at her. She looks behind her, but there''s no breath of mission life within ten thousand meters.

    There was a doubt in her eyes. It seemed that she had become a little scared since jeffert was killed. She shook her head and went to meet her again.

    Di Ping hides under a piece of Amethyst ore, looking at and feeling the breath away. His eyes are dignified, and he has to say that women are sensitive. He just locks the breath and tracks it far away, but he still makes the other party alert.

    At this time, a map has been formed in his mind. Now everyone has touched the Dharma array, and he already knows the basic position of everyone.

    Chen Ling is meeting with one of them. At this time, the other two have already joined. They are running for a hundred miles and are looking forward. Longjiang and Qiu Qi are already in the circle, looking for their tracks.

    His eyes are solemn. Once the other party merges, a hundred miles away, he is likely to be entangled by another person. At that time, Longjiang will arrive immediately. It''s very unfavorable for him to make a move. It seems that he has no choice but to fight this woman.

    He''s speeding up so fast that he has to kill him before he''s joined.

    On the ground, in the Shintoism base thousands of miles away, wulaza was shocked. He looked at the picture of the monitoring center and said in a deep voice:

    "have you found out, how could there be such a terrible energy fluctuation under the ground? What happened?"

    "Governor, according to the energy analysis of underground wave, it is determined that the level of four robberies is very likely that the four robbers want to kill the mixed gold beast!"

    Wulazha yelled in a deep voice:

    "bullshit, four robbers will kill mixed gold beasts. There are almost only six level mixed gold beasts in the underground. Four robbers will hunt and kill. Is it you or four robbers?"

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky roars, and then the sad sound is faint. Thunder clouds flash in the sky thousands of miles away, and the regular flowers bloom like fireworks. The sky full of energy rain is coming down.

    Wuraza was staring at the sky. At the next moment, he suddenly reacted quickly and yelled in a pale voice:

    "hurry up, contact dizhenzhuan, is he going down again?"

    A soldier said in a hurry:

    "yes, Dizhen has passed down the message that he has gone underground to hunt and kill mixed gold beasts!"

    Wulazha was sweating in an instant and yelled:

    "quickly, inform zongmen and ask zongmen to come to rescue. There are four robbers entering our mining area, and some of them fell down. It is suspected that they are the people of dizhenzhuan!"

    "Yes

    The people in charge of communication are also flustered. They are in a hurry to contact. For a moment, they are in a bit of a fluster. After all, this place has been safe for a hundred years. Unexpectedly, there is a sudden disaster. It''s not enough.

    A moment later, the communication personnel looked up at the flustered uraza with pale face and said:

    "big... People, communication can''t connect!"

    "What

    Wuraza almost jumped up, his face was pale, and he yelled:

    "you idiots, what else can you do? Now you can''t get in touch!"

    Then, he roared:

    "sound the alarm, close all bases and start the defense system!"

    Doodle doodle!

    A rapid and harsh alarm broke through the sky, and the base quickly raised the protective cover in a roar. At this time, the bases all over the world sounded the alarm, and the protective covers started.

    When a real robber fell down, many local mining enterprises launched one after another. Looking at the mining area of Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto shin.

    Longjiang is looking for Diping everywhere. He is in a fire. He suddenly stops, looks up, and his eyes sink. At this time, Qiu Qi catches up with him and says in a deep voice:

    "Longjiang zhenzhuan, we have to speed up the time. The upper base has found something and started the security alarm. Shendaozong must receive the signal. The rescue may arrive soon!"

    Longjiang''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice:

    "we should have three hours. As long as we kill Diping and withdraw, Shinto sect can''t find any evidence, so we can''t do it!"

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly there was another vibration in the distance, and a terrible breath broke out.

    "No!"

    Two people change color together, Longjiang a tear void rushed out, Qiu Qi also tear void disappeared in situ.

    Chen Ling is more and more palpitating. She seems to be always frightened. But at this time, He Lian Zongcheng is less than a thousand miles away from him. The sense of loneliness and uneasiness in her heart has a comfort.

    She swept around, and found nothing, but she carefully took out the jade amulet, and then flew to the direction of helianzong.

    "Mr. Chen Ling!"

    The two finally met in an open cave. They were thousands of meters apart, suspended in the air.

    Chen Ling''s uneasy heart was finally relaxed, and he said:

    "Helian Zongming, we will be a hundred miles apart for a while, now we will go to the west to check!"Helian Zongming quickly grinned and said:

    "OK, no problem! Oh, be careful

    Just at this time, suddenly he Lian Zong Ming uttered a exclamation, Chen Ling slightly a Leng, immediately want to also don''t flash to leave, but manage late.

    Boom!

    The void split, and a fist covered with five colors stretched out and bombarded Chen Ling''s head in an instant.

    Bang!

    Zhenyuan defense: the armor is destroyed and decayed under the fist, the head is exploded instantly, the blood is shot, and the spirit is destroyed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4683

    "My God

    He Lian Zongming looked at this scene. Next moment, his face turned pale and he roared in horror. He turned around and ran away. He was scared out of his wits. A real man who had been robbed did not even make a move. He was afraid to stay.

    The big hand stretched out his hand to grasp, Chen Ling''s headless body had already grasped into the void, and then instantly turned into a calm.

    Boom!

    The void splits, and Longjiang and Qiu Qi rush out together. As soon as Longjiang''s idea is swept away, blood condenses in the space, and a virtual shadow of chenling appears.

    "Di Ping, if I don''t kill you today, I will swear not to be a human being!"

    A roar shook the earth, and the fury blew up a huge space in Dali. Qiu Qidu retreated a hundred meters, and his eyes were also shocked.

    Di Ping was haunted and killed one person again, this time a follower of Longjiang.

    At this time, on the ground, there is another explosion of thunder, thunder clouds rolling in the sky, colorful rules of the flower blooming in the sky, the vitality of the rain.

    Wuraza looked at the fireworks in the sky. He looked at them stupidly, as if he had lost his mind. Suddenly, he shook his body and almost fell down. He held the handrail in front of him with trembling eyes and murmured in despair:

    "it''s over, it''s over, another real person has fallen!"

    He thought it was two followers of Diping who fell and died. He was sure to die. He was afraid that he would have to be buried. It was too big. How could he not despair.

    At this time, many forces around wanted to come to see what happened. Seeing thunder clouds rolling in the sky, they stopped one by one.

    All of them are just real people, but after a while, two real people fell down. They dare to join in. It''s really fierce here. If not, they have to die with them.

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly, a strong vibration came from thousands of miles away.

    "There it is

    Longjiang''s face suddenly changed, tearing the void and flying out in an instant. Qiu Qi quickly followed the tearing void and chased after him.

    The next moment, two people appear at the scene, only to see a head with open eyes fall in the cave, is He Lian Zongming, his eyes in a fear, as if to see a great terrorist event.

    "I found you. You can''t run away!"

    Longjiang suddenly eyes a coagulation, he looked forward, a ruoyuowu breath is quickly away, he suddenly a tear void chase out.

    Qiu Qi, looking at the head of underground Helian Zongming, his eyes are dignified, and he even has a bone chilling feeling. He killed Helian Zongming under their eyes. He is too arrogant.

    This time he was locked by Longjiang and he couldn''t escape.

    He took a deep look at the remaining half of the head of He Lian Zongming, and his body movement quickly chased him out.

    There was another thunder in the sky, and the flowers of the rules rose to the sky, exploding all over the sky.

    At this time, the bandits watching the battle all around, with fear in their eyes, retreated one after another, and three of them fell.

    At this time, wuraza in the Shinto base suddenly looked up at the sky, looking puzzled. How could there be another robber.

    Boom!

    In this way, suddenly the mountain burst open, and two figures rushed out.

    "Run there, and die for me!"

    A roar like thunder in the sky, shaking the world panic, Longjiang a punch straight to the front of the Yellow figure.

    And the Yellow figure suddenly turned around, a punch to meet up.

    Bang!

    The sky burst open, and the violent energy rolled out. The Yellow figure was obviously one domain away, and was knocked back by one punch.

    Longjiang''s eyes were blazing, and Hong shouted:

    "sure enough, the four top holy soldiers could block my fist. I see how many fists you can block!"

    Step out, towards the Yellow figure.

    The Yellow figure, as if it were a shell, shot out in an instant and hit Longjiang again.

    Boom!

    The shenti soldiers were repulsed again, but the next moment, they rushed out again, and the two figures rushed out again to fight together.

    A purple and a yellow, energy vertical and horizontal, every blow, the sky collapsed, the earth collapsed, power earth shaking.

    "Middle level immortal, are these two middle level immortal fighting?"

    At this time, the people watching the battle all around looked at the figure fighting in the sky, and their faces were shocked. There were two middle level real people fighting in the mining area of Shinto sect. What happened.

    "Isn''t that Longjiang of the cloud light sword sect? Who is he fighting? "

    Someone''s eyes were sharp. He recognized Longjiang in the battle at a glance, and immediately exclaimed.

    "Darling, if something big happens, Longjiang has gone to the mining area of shendaozong. This person is probably a member of shendaozong!"

    The crowd was shocked when they heard the words. The cloud light sword sect was afraid that it was going to fight with Shinto sect.

    Boom!

    Qiu Qi''s figure also rushed out of the ground and flew into the sky. Looking at the two figures fighting in the sky, his eyes were dignified.The shenti soldiers are so defensive that they face Longjiang head-on. Although they are repulsed time and again, they rush up again and fight with Longjiang.

    "How can I feel that the shenti warfighter is not as strong as last time?"

    However, Qiu Qi has doubts. At this time, although his boxing power is incomparable, he always feels much weaker than last time.

    However, he didn''t mean it any more. Shennian began to scan around. He wanted to find Diping to see where he was hiding.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly the earth was shocked, and an energy wave came out from under the ground. Qiu Qi suddenly changed his face, screamed that he was not good, instantly tore the void and rushed in.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Longjiang, who is fighting with shenti warfighter, also feels the shock. He is puzzled and wants to see it.

    Boom!

    In the sky, two thunder blasts in the sky, all over the sky of the rules of the flower in the sky, colorful light in the sky.

    "This is..."

    Longjiang''s face suddenly changed. Just at this time, the shenti soldiers were coming up again.

    "Get out of here!"

    With a roar of anger, Long Jiang turned back and punched the shenti soldiers. His face became very ugly. Knowing that the other two had fallen, he killed two real robbers in front of him.

    This makes him how not angry, just at this time he has doubts in his heart, the other party is only two a rob, how can the real person kill long Yanzong two people so easily!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4684

    Underground, there are two other real people in longyanzong, each with a look of fear.

    Jeffrey fell, and so did Helian Zongming. Now the real man chenling also fell. Looking at the signal that had disappeared, they had to go to find Diping, turn around and fly out, ready to escape.

    At this time, they have no idea to bargain, and they have no intention to rush. They just want to escape as soon as possible, the farther the better. It''s terrible here!

    Boom!

    Just at this time, there was a sudden shock in the void, two terrible breath came, and then the earth shaking battle wave.

    They stopped, and one of them was surprised and said: "one is the breath of Longjiang zhenzhuan, he has caught up with the enemy!"

    The other was pale, and then he said excitedly:

    "good, great, finally catch up with him. This time, he is dead. The strength of Longjiang zhenzhuan is also the top among the four robberies, but how can a shenti soldier with four robberies be the opponent of Longjiang zhenzhuan?"

    They were frightened and wanted to escape. At this time, they felt the fighting breath of the middle level real people. They were immediately relieved. What''s terrible about Diping is that he has a divine body soldier with four robberies. Now they are entangled. What else are they afraid of.

    "What do we do now, shall we go out?"

    One man looked at his companion and asked.

    The other one''s eyes flashed and said:

    "what are you going to do now! The shenti soldier has been caught up. Let''s go and find out where the boy''s real body is hiding. Once we catch him, it''s a great achievement. If Immortal Longjiang is happy, maybe we''ll get a big benefit! "

    "Good! What a good chance! Hurry up, don''t let elder Qiu Qi find out, otherwise we won''t get any credit! "

    "Go

    They are not at large. They turn around and fly towards the battle. They want to find Diping''s real hiding place.

    The so-called money and silk move people''s hearts. The two people who originally wanted to run turned back and wanted to catch Diping.

    "It''s the boy!"

    Two people just skimmed several passages, suddenly a breath flashed in their mind, two faces suddenly burst out of ecstasy, mind swept, instantly locked the figure of Di Ping.

    Boom!

    At this time, they were no longer discussing. They rushed out together. At this time, there was still a previous discussion. Who caught Diping would be a great success. The two members of the original alliance split up in an instant.

    At this time, the people in front of them seem to have found them, and they are trying to escape, but they are only half a step away. There are two robbers who are fast, but they are overtaken by them when they rush out of the kilometer.

    "Make it for me!"

    Two a rob of the real man''s pressure, instant toward Di Ping suppression and down.

    Boom!

    Diping''s body just wants to rush into the mud layer, but it is instantly suppressed. Diping''s face is full of fear and despair.

    "Boy, I''ll see where you go this time. You''re dead today!"

    Two people excitedly a burst to drink, at the same time fly to shoot but, at the same time hand toward Di Ping to grasp.

    "Yes! It is not certain who will die! "

    Just then, a cold voice exploded in their ears, and their faces suddenly changed. They saw that the panic on Diping''s face had disappeared, and turned into a cruel sneer.

    "No!"

    At this time, the two heads burst instantly, a strong fear burst in the heart, the two were shocked and wanted to run.

    Boom!

    A terrible pressure suppressed the two people, their bodies stagnated, two figures rushed out of the void, two fists blasted to their heads.

    "How can there be two middle level real people? Is it a trap set by Shinto sect?"

    The last thought flashed through their minds. The next moment, their heads exploded and the cave was stained with blood.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void burst open suddenly, and Qiu Qi rushed out of the void. When he saw two holy soldiers holding two headless bodies, his eyes suddenly burst with shock, as if he was staring at the two holy soldiers in disbelief, and his heart surged with waves.

    "How can there be three divine soldiers?"

    Di Ping looked at Qiu Qi and said:

    "elder Qiu Qi, let''s meet again!"

    At this time, the two soldiers turned to look at him, staring at him with empty eyes, which immediately made him feel chilly. They suddenly stepped back and stared at Diping, and cried in a surprised voice:

    "you... Who are you?"

    Di Ping looked at him and said with a faint smile:

    "it doesn''t matter who I am. Don''t you want to fight with God? Just right. Here you are today! "

    Suddenly, his face turned sharp and he said in a deep voice:

    "kill him!"

    Boom!

    The two holy soldiers move at the same time and punch at the same time. The two terrible fists tear the void, and the terrible power is shrouded in Qiu Qi.

    "No!"

    Qiu Qi, after all, is an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years. He feels the breath of the two divine soldiers. His face suddenly changes. In an instant, he cuts out a sword, and a sharp sword cuts into the void.Boom!

    With a roar, the sword burst into pieces, and the violent energy blasted the underground as if it were a big earthquake. The whole underground burst out a kilometer of space.

    Qiu Qi''s face turned white, and his whole body flew backward. The sword in his hand trembled. He looked at the two holy soldiers in horror and cried out: "this is the four robbers high level. How can you have three holy soldiers!"

    Boom!

    The next moment, he tore the void and was ready to go.

    "If you want to go, have you asked me! Kill him for me

    At this time, a cold voice rang out in his mind. The next moment, two terrible wills enveloped him. The two divine soldiers had rushed up one left and one right, and the fist gang was tearing the void to suppress him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4685

    Longjiang is fighting with shenti soldiers, who are tireless, don''t know the pain, don''t know the life and death, as if they are mechanical puppets, and rush at him again and again.

    He has been entangled in the fire, if not for Cangli Haifeng Lord let him take God body War soldiers, he can''t help but destroy it.

    Click!

    Two blasts of thunder reverberated in the sky, colorful fireworks bloomed all over the sky, heaven and earth wailed, and the vitality rain scattered from the sky.

    "My God, there are two more robberies

    The powerful people in the distance were shocked one by one. They were shocked in their eyes. For a while, they had already lost five of them.

    Longjiang''s face has also changed greatly. His eyes are red. He took six people with him, but five people have fallen. If this matter is to be sent back to the clan, his face will be lost. Those enemies will not laugh at him to death.

    He growled:

    "Qiu Qi, kill him for me!"

    The sound shakes the sky and the earth, the anger soars to the sky, and scatters the dark clouds in the sky.

    Boom!

    At this moment, suddenly there was a vibration under the earth, and the three silk lines were no less than the terrible breath of the God body War soldiers in front of us. Then there was a dull sound, as if it was a great earthquake.

    "No, how can there be three statues and four robberies?"

    Longjiang''s angry face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out with horror.

    He had already felt that one of the breath was Qiu Qi''s, while the other two seemed to be fighting with Qiu Qi. The violent breath was entangled together, like a storm, like an Oolong strangling the sky.

    Those who watched the battle in the distance were also shocked. There were three and four more robberies. Was it the battle between cloud light sword sect and Shinto sect?

    There''s going to be a big event!

    Longjiang, at this time, had the same idea in his heart. He suspected that the Shinto sect had deliberately used Diping as a bait to catch them. Otherwise, how could this explain the two four robbers.

    And when he was shocked, at this time, the shenti soldiers rushed to him madly again.

    "To die!"

    At this time, Longjiang finally could not bear it. He was surprised, anxious and angry, and was not ready to stay.

    Bang!

    With a cry of surprise, a sharp sword appeared in my hand. One sword cut the soldiers to the God body, and a terrible sword cut the void.

    Bang!

    The sword Gang cuts the fist Gang, and instantly cuts on the shenti soldiers.

    The shenti soldier shot backward, and there was a sword wound on his chest, which was nearly a foot long. But the next moment, Longjiang''s face changed. The wound on the shenti soldier''s body was healing quickly, and it just returned to normal in an instant.

    Boom!

    At this time, thousands of miles of land burst open, as if it were a volcanic eruption, a large number of rocks and flame magma rushed into the sky.

    And the three figures follow from the earth straight into the sky, the three figures in the crazy battle, the roar is endless, the sword is vigorous in the sky, the shadow of the fist breaks through the air, and the violent energy keeps pounding out.

    "This is the... Shenti warfighter. There are three shenti warfighters and four robbers?"

    Yuan Jiang''s face changed. He saw two figures clearly. He was shocked in his eyes. How could there be two shenti warfighters? Plus his one, that''s three.

    What''s more, these two divine soldiers seem to be a little better than Qiu Qi. Qiu Qi''s face is pale, and there are blood stains on the corners of his mouth, which are struggling to support him.

    It''s like not having the advantage of war armor and medium quality magic weapon, I''m afraid it has been defeated.

    "Fengshen claw!"

    All of a sudden, a god body soldiers, a cold drink sounded, a golden Giant Claw grasp to Qiu Qi.

    "How can this be possible? Shenti soldiers can still use their fighting skills!"

    Qiu Qi''s face changed. At this time, Fengshen claw had already grasped him. He quickly cut out his sword to meet Fengshen claw.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the sky energy explodes, and Jiangang and Fengshen claw collapse at the same time. However, Qiu Qi''s face turns white and shoots backward.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    Just at this time, a god body soldier rushed from the side, a blow out, the terror of the fist will suppress to Qiu Qi.

    "No!"

    "Longjiang Zhenchuan, come and help me!"

    Qiu Qi couldn''t resist it. He cried out in horror and turned back to his sword.

    When!

    A Jingming, such as gold and stone through the air, the fist Gang bombarded the sword, the sword issued a burst of painful Jingming, burst into pieces.

    The fist Gang rolled the long sword fragments and bombarded Qiu Qi''s chest heavily. The shield broke instantly, and the armor cracked.

    Poof!

    Qiu Qi''s blood gushed out. His whole body was hit by a high-speed train, shooting ten thousand meters. He hit a mountain heavily, and suddenly the huge mountain collapsed.

    Boom!

    Another shenti soldier blasted out and hit the mountain below with one punch. This was to kill Qiu Qi while winning.

    "Dare you

    A roar rang out, and a sword light crossed thousands of miles and chopped out to the shenti warfighter.The shenti soldiers suddenly turn around and greet Jiangang with a fist. With a roar, the fist Gang collapses. Jiangang is on the shenti soldiers for a while, and cuts the shenti soldiers ten thousand meters. There is a deep sword mark on his chest.

    "Death

    With a loud shout, Longjiang''s figure appeared in the sky and was ready to cut it out again. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, he turned back and cut it behind him.

    Bang!

    The energy in the sky exploded, and the violent shock wave burst out. The shenti soldiers who had been fighting with Longjiang before were shot back by the earthquake, and Longjiang''s body also retreated by kilometers.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4686

    Longjiang''s eyes were angry, but he was repulsed. With a roar of anger, he was ready to destroy the earth''s magic soldiers. At this time, he did not dare to keep his hand. The three holy body soldiers, which were equivalent to four robbers, made him uneasy.

    "Fengshen claw!"

    At this moment, a terrible claw tears the void and grabs him.

    "Get out of here!"

    At this time, Longjiang''s face was ferocious, his eyes were full of anger, and he turned to fight back.

    Bang!

    The sword Gang cuts on Fengshen''s claw, and the sound of a bitter battle suddenly rings out. In the next instant, two attacks break down, and Longjiang retreats once again.

    "No!"

    All of a sudden, his face suddenly changed, and he turned back to cut out the sword.

    When!

    With a roar of surprise, his sword collided with the golden fists of the Jinxi shenti soldiers, and a huge sound of Jinming came out. The energy exploded and the violent energy burst out.

    Longjiang''s face suddenly changed. Instead of cutting each other''s fists, he was bombarded by a powerful force. His whole body shot thousands of meters.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a terrible yellow sword Gang cuts down on him. The sword Gang covers the sky and blocks all his retreat.

    "A thousand magic swords will never die!"

    Longjiang finally changed his color, and with a cry of surprise, the sword in his hand turned into a virtual shadow to meet Daogang.

    Boom!

    Dao Gang collides with the virtual shadow of thousands of magic swords. The energy collapses, and the violent shock wave blows down. Longjiang''s face turns white, and his body falls backward to withdraw ten thousand meters.

    The blow was so close to him that he was shocked by the powerful impact.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    With a click of thunder, a golden flash of fist Gang bombarded him, just like the thunder light, which immediately reached his heart.

    "Broken, cloud light armor!"

    Longjiang felt the terrible fist Gang, and his eyes burst out with horror. With a loud shout, a multicolored armor appeared on his body.

    Bang!

    The Jin Guang Quan Gang bombarded the armor, and the streamer on the armor flashed, as if it were a wave of water. Cracks appeared, but they didn''t break.

    Longjiang seems to be hit by a fierce car at high speed, and the whole person flies ten thousand meters backward. When he stops again, his mouth spills blood and his face turns pale.

    "Injured, Longjiang is injured!"

    All the onlookers around saw this scene, and their faces became very wonderful, as if they had seen a ghost. The four robbers of Longjiang Tangtang cloud light sword sect were injured.

    "You should..."

    Longjiang was finally angry, and his face gave a ferocious roar, but in the middle of the call, the wooden Divine Body attacked him, so he had to fight.

    As soon as they beat back the wooden shenti soldiers, the Jin and Tu shenti soldiers arrived. For a moment, Longjiang was dogged by the three shenti soldiers, but they couldn''t get the upper hand.

    Boom!

    Among the ruins of the collapsed mountain, the rocks were pushed open, and Qiu Qi struggled to open the huge stones on his body. This movement spat out a mouthful of blood again.

    At this time, Qiu Qi no longer had the arrogance and hegemony he had seen before. His chest collapsed, his arm was broken, and his face was covered with blood. He looked up at the battle in the sky, and his eyes were shocked.

    The four robbers in Longjiang are absolutely the pinnacle of existence. They were besieged by the three Divine Body soldiers. They didn''t return their mobile phones for a while. The three Divine Body soldiers are too strong to defend and recover. When they were injured in front of them, they almost recovered from breathing.

    How to fight in this way, although Longjiang is the four robbers, with the inner world''s continuous supply of energy, it can''t stand it for a long time.

    After all, shenti soldiers are not human beings. As long as they have energy, they will not be tired and fight all the time.

    "No, I have to leave. I can''t stay here!"

    Fear flashed in Qiu Qi''s eyes. He forced the pain and summoned a pill to take. He recovered and retreated.

    All of a sudden, he was slightly stunned and turned slowly to look behind him. His eyes suddenly shrank and he cried in a startled voice:

    "it''s you!"

    Di Ping is standing under a huge stone with a long gun. He looks at Qiu Qi calmly. The long gun in his hand is flashing slightly. It seems that he is ready to attack at any time.

    Qiu Qixian was surprised, but the next moment, his eyes burst out with joy, looking at di Ping''s excited way:

    "you dare to show up, do you still want to kill me? I''ll let you know that even if you get hurt, you''re still not the one you can kill. Suppress it for me! "

    Boom!

    A huge will is pressing down on Diping. Diping''s body suddenly sinks, as if he is crushed by a mountain, and two deep pits are trampled on the ground.

    "Qiu Qi, kill him, kill him quickly, break the shenti warfighter!"

    At this time, Longjiang''s excited roar came from the void. He was already afraid. He was unable to fight back when he was hit by the three holy soldiers, but he couldn''t go away. The three holy soldiers entangled him.

    "DieQiu Qi''s face is full of blood, his face is ferocious, and his eyes burst out with anger. The huge power of spirit is about to break out, and he wants to kill Di Ping.

    A four robber real person is not able to resist even if he has a will. Even if he is injured, killing Diping is still like searching for something.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a palpitation. The next moment, his cold hair exploded and his pupils contracted. He suddenly wanted to turn around. But when it was late, his body shook and a burning palm protruded from his chest.

    He Lengleng looked at the chest of the palm, as if there is no will to what is going on.

    Boom!

    Flames erupt like volcanoes, and violent fire forces erupt in Qiuqi''s body.

    Ah!

    A shrill roar resounds the world, and the voice is full of endless reluctance and despair.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4687

    Longjiang could hardly believe his eyes. He looked at the chest and opened a big hole. One stood behind him, grabbing him and opening his mouth like a glutton.

    The whole world seems to be still, all people are staring at this scene, eyes are completely unbelievable, a four robbers were killed.

    What''s more terrible is that there is a god body warfighter, and the four God body warfighters are almost the same except for their different energy.

    What a terrible thing it is to have four high-end fighting forces.

    Click!

    A blast of thunder in everyone''s heart, will be stunned people blow up.

    In the sky, dark clouds are rolling, and colorful flowers burst out, blooming hundreds of millions of rays. The sky is full of rosy clouds. The sky is full of wailing, the earth is wailing, and the rain is falling from the sky like rain and fog.

    Boom!

    Just then, a roar exploded in the sky, and Longjiang was in a daze. But the shenti soldiers couldn''t fight. The Jin shenti attacked him. Longjiang was attacked in a hurry, and was hit by a punch. The man turned pale in the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Run away!"

    At this time, Longjiang was completely frightened. Four gods were fighting soldiers. Once this one joined the battle, he was dead, and three of them were about to die.

    His body moved like lightning, and he wanted to escape from the battlefield, but it could be as he wanted. The earth God body had rushed up, and the palm of his hand was cut out as a knife. A huge yellow knife was cut at him, covering thousands of miles of space.

    "Get out of here!"

    Longjiang''s eyes were red. With a roar, he turned back and cut out with a sword.

    His armor had been cut apart and he was about to fall. He didn''t dare to resist the attack. If he tried to escape, he might be badly hurt. At this time, he was extremely frightened and angry.

    Boom!

    In the sky, Dao gang and Jian Gang burst apart, and Longjiang was shaken backward by thousands of meters. His face turned even whiter and he wanted to escape, but he found that a divine body soldier had been in his way.

    A Fengshen claw is shot at him. Longjiang cuts it with a sword in a hurry. Fengshen grabs it and smashes it to pieces. But he is defeated again. Before he stands firm, the Jin shenti soldiers have arrived.

    Longjiang returns to the previous situation and is besieged. What''s more terrible is that the shenti soldiers below seem to have devoured Qiu Qi completely. Once this Zun is fighting, he can''t escape.

    He glanced at more than a dozen real robbers and roared:

    "I''m Longjiang, the cracked sword peak of the cloud light sword sect. Come and help me. As long as you kill them, I''ll give you a seven level magic weapon!"

    seeing more than a dozen people, you see me, I look at you, one eye in the eyes of a surge of enthusiasm, a seven order soldiers, this reward is rich enough, but the public looked at the one that still engulfed the essence of the flesh and blood soldiers, the eyes of the dark.

    They are just a disaster. They don''t have much resistance in the face of four disasters. Maybe more than a dozen people are not enough to kill!

    It''s not the end of the story!

    As long Jiang was fighting, he looked around anxiously. Seeing that the people didn''t move, he was worried and yelled: "don''t fight with the shenti warfighter, just kill the half step bandit. I''ll give all the participants a seven level Shenbing. I''ll keep my word with the cloud light sword sect!"

    WOW!

    This sentence was like a drop of water falling into the rolling oil, which suddenly burst into bloom. Everyone was breathing fast, and their eyes focused on Diping.

    Boom!

    The shadows moved and rushed to the battlefield in an instant.

    They didn''t dare to kill a shenti soldier with four robberies, but there was no problem in killing a half step bandit. At this time, they also understood what Longjiang meant.

    This shenti warfighter is controlled by this boy. As long as you kill him, the shenti warfighter loses command and will automatically stop attacking, and Longjiang will be released.

    When he saw this scene, he made a sharp look in his eyes. Seeing these people rushing, he yelled:

    "don''t mistake yourself. I''m the true legend of tianwufeng, the Shinto sect. Whoever attacks me will be regarded as attacking the Shinto sect. Do you want to fight with my sect?"

    All the people were stunned when they heard the speech. The speed slowed down instantly, and a little hesitation flashed in their eyes.

    Seeing this situation, Longjiang quickly yelled:

    "don''t be afraid of him. You are protected by our cloud lightsaber. Shinto sect dare not pursue you!"

    After hearing the words, they all looked at each other, gritted their teeth one by one, and rushed to di Ping again. The eyes of the latest real man who was robbed were full of blazing light. He sacrificed a long sword in his hand and shot at di Ping.

    "If you don''t understand, then go to death for me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were sharp, and he said in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    suddenly, the body of Qiu Qi was shattered instantly, and the body and soldiers had swallowed up the flesh and blood essence. His breath was more powerful, and his body was burning like the sun, and the body was rising to the sky. It was like a demon God carrying a terrible energy to meet a real man."No!"

    The real robber felt the terrible momentum, gave out a scream of panic, turned around and wanted to escape, but later, the shenti soldiers had already arrived behind him and shot out.

    Boom!

    The flesh and blood burst into pieces and turned into a shower of blood. The shenti soldiers devoured it and rushed to another immortal.

    This scene made everyone rush up to rob the real person''s scalp to explode. The shenti soldiers had already moved. In an instant, these people woke up from their desire and turned around and ran.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4688

    When Longjiang saw this scene, his nose was almost crooked. He yelled:

    "don''t run! Kill him quickly, and the shenti soldiers will not be able to move. As long as you block the shenti soldiers, you will be enough to kill him! "

    As the saying goes, what you eat is light fart. If you block a breath, who will block a breath, that is to fill it with human life, you or I.

    Listen to behind, again came a cry, thunder in the sky, one by one is heartbroken, run!

    Immortal fight is not something they can touch!

    "Asshole!"

    Looking at these people, Longjiang didn''t pay attention to his desperate flight. His face turned green. He thought he could turn the tables, but he didn''t want these people to be so useless.

    At this time, the Jinxi shenti soldiers came forward, his face changed, and he roared wildly to blow the Jinxi shenti soldiers away.

    But then, the other two shenti soldiers surrounded him again, and the shenti soldiers who killed the other two also rushed towards him. Once the shenti soldiers arrived, he was dead.

    He can''t resist the three shenti soldiers. Now the shenti soldier who has devoured the essence and blood of the three changed scenes is more powerful. With the monstrous evil spirit, he seems to be frightened by the devil. He knows that once he arrives, he will definitely be defeated.

    Suddenly, his eyes were full of ferocity and looked like a ghost. The original handsome and arrogant look disappeared. The rest was only fear and crazy roar:

    "you forced me!"

    The roar of Longjiang shakes the world, and those who are plundering and changing the world are even more frightened by the roar of Longjiang. They dare not stay at all.

    When Di Ping looks at the roaring Longjiang, his heart suddenly bursts, and a little uneasiness rises in his heart. His body quietly retreats, ready to retreat into the underground. He feels that Longjiang is in danger at this time, as if there is something that can threaten his life.

    Just at this time, Longjiang suddenly reached out and offered a scroll like object. A ray of light shot up into the sky, suddenly hundreds of millions of golden lights, like a round of sun rising into the sky.

    Boom!

    A terrible will seems to come, the sky suddenly stagnated, instantly frozen, all people like to be fixed in the sky.

    Di Ping just retreated to the cave entrance. When he saw the objects offered by Longjiang, his heart palpitations became more intense. He wanted to retreat into the cave when he moved, but he was still in the air when he just moved.

    His heart suddenly contracted, and his eyes were in a panic. At this time, he could not even turn his eyes. It seemed that his spirit was suppressed, and his mind was extremely stagnant.

    "What is this?"

    He looked at the book unfolding in the sky in horror.

    Town!

    I saw the scroll unfold, showing a huge Town, rushing up into the sky, emitting hundreds of millions of rays, as if it were the God Emperor, the emperor, the terror of the suppression of the earth.

    Di Ping felt that he had to kneel down and bow to him. The terrible will like Tianwei made him despair. He could not have the courage to resist at all, as if ants could not control his own destiny.

    Even the people who escaped more than 100000 miles were suppressed, and their faces were still frightened. Looking at the huge town characters in the sky, they were all shocked, and roared in their hearts:

    "Tianzun Fubao, it''s Tianzun Fubao!"

    The four divine soldiers were also fixed in the sky, holding an attacking posture, but they did not move, as if they were frozen in ice crystals.

    "Put it down!"

    Longjiang''s face was pale, his eyes were red with blood, staring at the huge town character in the sky, his fingerprints changed, and he roared and shook the starry sky.

    Boom!

    The huge golden light flashed out four golden lights directly to show the four holy body soldiers, as if they were bombarded by a giant fist. In an instant, the four holy body soldiers were knocked down heavily in the mountains.

    At this time, the picture scroll in the sky began to burn like a fire, and the huge town character slowly dissipated. The huge town character smashed on the ground also dissipated like smoke blowing by the wind.

    And the power of the terrible rules in the sky disappeared, and Diping felt that he could move. His eyes beamed with joy, and his body moved to retreat.

    "If you want to go, no one can save you today!"

    Longjiang a pair of blood eyes suddenly look to di Ping, a fierce drink, step out.

    Boom!

    Under the golden light, the figure of Longjiang was not affected at all. It crossed thousands of miles and appeared in front of Diping. It was like a huge stone crashing to the ground, shattering the earth.

    "Damn you! You''ve made me waste a talisman worth billions of dollars. Today, I''m going to crush every bone of you. I''m going to throw your spirit into the huangquan River to sink forever. I''m going to fly with my bones broken. My head is made into ornaments and put them in my study to watch! "

    His face was ferocious, and he walked step by step towards Diping. He spoke in a cold voice. His voice was not big, but it made people feel very cold.

    Di Ping looked at Longjiang step by step, as if he was really pressed by death. He couldn''t move at all, so he could only look at him in despair.

    The huge power of Longjiang suppresses Diping, goes to Diping and grabs him with a big hand. His eyes are shining with bloodthirsty light, as if he has already seen the despairing cry of Diping under his own torture.He was about to catch Diping, but suddenly he felt a strong palpitation!

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a terrible breath broke out and broke away his prestige. A fist rushed out of the void and hit him on the chest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4689

    "No!"

    As soon as Longjiang''s face changed, he was eager to retreat. But at this time, there was still a chance. A terrible will attacked his spirit and made his body stagnate.

    Boom!

    Fists carrying violent energy, solid bombardment in his chest, had been to the edge of collapse of the armor can no longer hold on, instantly broken into countless pieces.

    Longjiang is just like being hit by a fast car. It comes out of the car, flies for kilometers, and hits a hundred meter hill. The hill is directly smashed into pieces. Longjiang rolls out for hundreds of meters again before it stops.

    Longjiang was lying among the stones. His face was pale and his mouth was gushing blood. His chest was collapsing. The golden blood was rolling out. It fell on the ground like magma, emitting fiery energy.

    He struggled to turn over. Every time he moved, the flesh on his face jumped and the blood in his mouth gushed out faster.

    His eyes are full of fear, the other side is also ambush a real four robbers, even he did not find, a blow to him into serious injury, make him worse.

    He felt as if his whole body was about to fall apart, the divine body was seriously injured, the inner world was more like the doomsday world, and the earth was torn by the violent force, as if it was about to crack.

    "Run away!"

    But at this time, there was only one thought in Longjiang''s heart, and he could not care for anything else, only one thought to escape.

    Boom!

    His body, like a shell, soared into the sky and flew away from the battlefield.

    At this time, a body shape shot, as if lightning, huge pressure has been suppressed toward him, violent fist Gang meteoric kilometer has been over.

    As soon as his face changed, he bit his teeth and chopped his sword at the figure.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the long sword was blown away directly, and Longjiang flew back thousands of meters with blood again. Only then did he regain control of his figure, and his face became more pale.

    A burly figure with blue light appeared in the sky, and the blazing breath seemed to be a war demon attacking Longjiang.

    Longjiang''s eyes suddenly shrank, his face was shocked, and he cried out:

    "shenti warfighter!"

    At this time, the real people who escaped more than ten thousand miles away suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, there was another god body fighting soldier.

    Boom boom!

    At this time, a roar sounded, the ground exploded, and the shenti soldiers who had been shot down before surged into the sky one by one.

    Like lightning, four figures appear in the sky, trapping Longjiang in the middle. One breath of terror suppresses him, and five breaths of terror sweep the world like a storm.

    "It''s impossible. The shenti soldiers have been abandoned. How can they recover?"

    Longjiang looked at this scene, eyes in a despair, face ferocious roar.

    The four holy soldiers were suppressed by Tianzun Fubao. He could see clearly that his body was almost collapsed. Even if it was not destroyed, it could not recover in a short time. At this time, he stood in front of him intact, and his breath seemed more terrible than before.

    "Longjiang, lay down your arms and surrender, or I won''t mind killing you!"

    At this time, a cold voice came. Longjiang suddenly turned his face and saw Diping standing in the sky, looking at him indifferently, as if looking at a mole ant, just as he looked at Diping before.

    However, Longjiang''s eyes turned red instantly. He roared at Diping:

    "you want to surrender yourself. You''re a scum from the lower star world. You''re worthy of death!"

    Bang!

    A sword cut out, a sword Gang straight cut to di Ping.

    Boom!

    The breath of the five Divine Body soldiers instantly becomes one piece, and a complicated five element array emerges. Jiangang is chopping on the five element array. Jiangang is chopping on a piece of steel. The two energies fluctuate violently and seem to break at any time. However, they finally insist on blocking Jiangang.

    "This... This is the Hunyuan of the five elements. It can be a divine body warfighter with five elements in one!"

    When Longjiang saw this, he was shocked. Then he burst out a look of horror in his eyes and cried out again.

    Di Ping stands in the sky with a calm look. He seems to have known that he can''t attack him at all, so he says with a cold smile:

    "Longjiang, you have some knowledge, and you know the five elements Hunyuan. I''ll give you another chance to lay down your weapons, or you''ll die!"

    Longjiang''s face changed. The next moment, he said with a grim smile:

    "death, do you dare to kill me! I''m the third true legend of the cloud light sword sect. If you dare to kill me, the clan will uproot you and the clan behind you. I advise you to let me go and give these divine soldiers to me. I may give you some good words to save your life! "

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "Longjiang, you didn''t wake up!"

    Longjiang suddenly looked at me and yelled:

    "why do you dare to kill me? If you don''t surrender, just wait! If you dare to touch me, I''ll make you die without a place to die! "Di Ping said coldly:

    "Longjiang, don''t forget what you are doing. This is the mining area of Shinto sect. I won''t have any problem in killing you here. You didn''t start the cloud light sword sect in Longjiang. Shinto sect has never been afraid of threats. I''ll give you another chance to lay down your arms and surrender, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"

    Longjiang looks at di Ping with a cold face. His eyes twinkle. He feels that di Ping is not joking. His eyes scan several shenti soldiers and feel the breath of shenti soldiers. His heart is more desperate.

    If he didn''t suffer a heavy blow, he still had a chance to win, but at this time he had suffered a heavy blow, and he didn''t have a chance to face the five divine soldiers.

    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on the array map, and his mind swept away. Suddenly, his face changed into a ferocious look, and he roared to Diping:

    "you dare to scare me, they didn''t recover, you are delaying time!"

    However, di Ping suddenly showed a triumphant smile on his face and said:

    "it''s a pity that you know too late!"

    The next moment, his face sank and he yelled:

    "kill him!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4690

    "Die for me!"

    Longjiang''s face changed wildly. He drank violently, and his breath broke out. His sword hissed. A terrible sword burst into the sky, and he was ready to attack.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the breath of the five Divine Body soldiers burst out, and Qi Qi attacked Longjiang. The five elements array was shining in the sky, and the terrible breath attacked the heaven and earth.

    The sky explodes the energy all over the sky. Under the five attacks, Longjiang''s sword Gang is blasted like withering and decaying, and the violent fist Gang rushes to Longjiang.

    Boom!

    Longjiang is like a meteorite falling from the sky, heavy hit on the earth, suddenly the earth burst, the ground appeared a huge hole, the shock wave caused by the impact burst out.

    The five divine soldiers fell from the sky and fell into the rolling dust, while Diping also fell slowly. The wind blew away the dust, and the ground of the pit was clear again.

    I saw that Longjiang was pressed down by the five gods, his body was soft, and his whole body was full of broken wounds, blood dripping, and his breath had weakened to the extreme.

    "My God, Longjiang is defeated!"

    The onlookers turned into real people. Looking at this scene, their faces changed wildly, and their eyes were shocked.

    Di Ping came slowly and looked at Longjiang. There was a light in his eyes. His plan was successful. He left Longjiang one by one with five gods. Otherwise, he would not be able to leave Longjiang.

    Longjiang is really powerful. He uses a continuous stream of energy to grind Longjiang down. Otherwise, once Longjiang Tianzun Fubao comes out, the combined shenti warfighter will not be the opponent, and will be suppressed, and he will die.

    "You... You don''t... Can... Kill me, i... I am..."

    the four robbers high-level real person is extremely strong in vitality. He didn''t die under such a heavy blow. He looked at di Ping with fear, but every time he opened his mouth, blood gushed out.

    With a long gun in hand, di Ping looked at him calmly and said:

    "remember, don''t be too arrogant in your next life!"

    With that, he raised his long gun. The long gun trembled in his hand. Five Dragon spirits roared on the gun. The huge energy was gathering. This blow would surely kill Longjiang.

    From envoys to the end, di Ping never thought of leaving Longjiang''s life. If he didn''t kill him, it would not be enough to arouse the hatred between shendaozong and longyanzong, as well as the cloud light sword sect.

    Only when the water is muddy, everyone''s eyes will be attracted, and no one will pay attention to the Tianhe star world.

    This is Diping''s plan. Originally, he didn''t want to intensify the hatred completely. He just wanted to use Shinto sect to entangle Longyan sect and attract Shinto sect''s attention.

    But this time he was designed by various forces in Shinto sect, which made him angry at last, and his original gratitude was also weakened, so he set up the next situation. If long Yanzong didn''t fight, he would also fight to destroy long Yanzong''s mining area and urge the other party to fight.

    However, he never thought that not only long Yanzong, but also the cloud lightsaber sect.

    Di Ping didn''t flinch. He was not a coward. That is to say, he made a big deal of things and brought the cloud lightsaber sect into the water. When current affairs and war broke out, who would turn his eyes to the sky? He wanted to attract all his attention.

    Moreover, he is not unprepared. He is no longer here. He just arrived at Xuanyuan world and doesn''t know anything.

    Contact with Jin merciless and others, let him know the fight between cloud light sword sect and Shinto sect. Shinto sect is not afraid of cloud light sword sect because there is shadow Moon Palace behind it.

    Among the first-class forces, yingyue palace is stronger than the cloud lightsaber sect, so the cloud lightsaber sect also takes care of it. This gap is his chance to survive.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with fierce murdering, feeling Di Ping''s killing intention. Longjiang was afraid. He looked at di Ping in despair and panic, pleading:

    "no... don''t kill me..."

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "blame yourself! There''s something you''re involved in, and you''re damned! "

    Diping''s long gun is suddenly shocked. The dragon''s soul soars in the sky and roars. The long gun turns into a twisted void and stabs at Longjiang''s head.

    "Stop it

    At this moment, a grand idea shook the heaven and earth, as if the thunder of heaven and earth burst out in Diping''s ears. Diping''s body was shot backward, and two long deep ditches were ploughed on the ground under his feet.

    WOW!

    Diping opened his mouth, and his face turned very pale.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, a virtual warship broke through the clouds, rushed into the atmosphere, entered the planet, and fell towards the mining area.

    Di Ping endured the pain of tearing his soul. He looked up at the warship coming from the sky with a pale face. His eyes were a little Ling, and then his heart was full of anger.

    This is the empty warship of Shinto sect, not the warship of yunguangjian sect or longyanzong sect.

    At this time, he also remembered the master of the voice, not Yukun, but that one.

    He was angry in his heart. He was a member of the Shinto sect. He shocked himself. If he was not strong enough and his spirit was stable, he would have seriously injured his spirit.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4691

    Di Ping suddenly looks at Longjiang, and his eyes flash with murder.

    At this time, the fear in Longjiang''s eyes had disappeared. Looking at the magic weapon of the void shooting from the sky, he became extremely ecstatic. When he saw Diping looking at him, he said with an excited smile:

    "boy, do you want to kill me now! You Shinto sect is coming, ha ha... "

    but di Ping looked at him calmly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth coldly, and said faintly:

    " laugh! This is your last laugh

    Longjiang suddenly changed his face and looked at Diping in horror, because he felt the fear of death from Diping.

    "Dare you

    A roar of fury rocked the world.

    See five God body soldiers at the same time out of the fist toward the Longjiang, violent fist Gang twisted void toward Di Ping strangled.

    "No!"

    In the face of the terrible fist Gang, Longjiang let out a shriek of despair.

    Boom!

    Five boxing Gang bombards on Longjiang''s body. In an instant, Longjiang''s body explodes and his flesh and blood bursts out.

    The whole world is dead and silent, one by one shocked to see the dragon river turned into a bloody rain, as if I can''t believe this scene.

    The five God soldiers opened their mouths and quickly devoured the flesh and blood in the sky like a glutton. After the five God soldiers devoured the flesh and blood, the blood lingered and the breath became more powerful. It was like a pillar of smoke of a demon God.

    Click!

    There is a thunder in the sky, and hundreds of millions of brilliant fireworks are blooming in the sky. The sky is crying bitterly, and the rain is falling all over the sky.

    "My God

    At this time, the robbers finally responded, watching the rules of the flower god in the sky shocked.

    Boom!

    A body from the sky, green light lingering all over, like a God, the huge oppression of heaven and earth.

    Di Ping''s face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and he looked at the falling figure, his eyes were indifferent.

    Yukun is the one who appears here. Although he is quiet on the surface, he is very angry in his heart. Yukun has been listed as a must kill man. He has been injured twice, and he is an outsider.

    Yukun''s five statues are full of high-level spirit of four robberies, and his eyes shrink. He didn''t expect that di Ping had five elements Hunyuan spirit soldiers, which is equivalent to the fact that di Ping had five statues of high-level spirit soldiers of four robberies.

    This kind of power in shendaozong is stronger than the cloud family except the absolute third place of the jade family and the Mu family. The cloud family is just because there are two four robbers.

    However, when Yu Kun looked at Longjiang, which was engulfed by the five divine soldiers, his heart trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Looking at di Ping, he said in a fierce voice:

    "Di Ping, why don''t you stop when you hear my order? Do you know that he is the true disciple of the cloud light sword sect? What will you do if you kill him? Who will bear the blame of the cloud light sword sect?"

    Di Ping looked at Yu Kun calmly and said:

    "elder Hui Yu, I didn''t want to kill him. I always wanted him to surrender. Just now, elder Yu gave me a drink and shocked me. The shenti soldiers got out of control, so I killed him!"

    "You....

    Yu Kun''s face sank when he heard that the boy blamed him. His face turned blue when he was about to speak. Then the void was shocked and the figures fell down.

    One of them, a dignified middle-aged man, fell to elder Yukun and looked at di Ping with grim eyes, and said in a shrill voice:

    "bullshit, I think you''re on purpose. How can the shenti soldiers get out of control? You''re shirking responsibility. You killed Longjiang on purpose. When the cloud light sword sends you, you''ll be handed over to answer the charge!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "who is this elder from?"

    Yu Kun said faintly:

    "this is the ancient eye elder of the mission Hall of our Shinto sect!"

    Di Ping looked at his proud eyes and said, "Oh! It turned out to be the mission hall elder of Shinto sect. I thought elder Gu Mu was a member of cloud light sword sect! "

    When Gu Mu heard that Yan''s face changed, he quickly said in a deep voice:

    "nonsense, I''m the elder of Shinto sect, not the elder of cloud light sword sect!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "that''s strange! Since Gu Chang is always the elder of Shinto sect, why does he swing his arms out to speak for the cloud light sword sect? I have to doubt that Gu Chang is always a member of the cloud light sword sect. I have misunderstood him! I''m really sorry. I''m here to apologize to elder Baigu! "

    Gu Mu''s face turned green. When he saw several elders with him, they looked strange one by one. He was even more surprised and angry. He yelled:

    "Diping, don''t change the topic. You killed the people of the cloud light sword sect for no reason. You have to explain this!"

    There are seven elders of Shinto sect, all of them are bandits. Several of them are dignified. Longjiang is the peak of the four robberies. The true disciple of cloud light sword sect was killed by Di Ping. I''m afraid the cloud light sword sect will never give up!

    "No reason! How can it be for no reason

    Gu Zhi immediately yelled with his eyes shining"Good! It turns out that you deliberately killed Longjiang in order to intensify the conflict between the sect and the cloud light sword sect. Your heart is to blame. You are definitely an undercover sent by the hostile forces, intending to destroy the foundation of our Shinto sect! "

    Di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "elder Gu Mu, it''s really bad that you want to embrace the cloud light sword sect. You are reckless and do not hesitate to confuse black and white and sacrifice the interests of the sect. I don''t really doubt that you are a member of the cloud light sect!"

    Gulong instantly turned white and yelled:

    "you are nonsense, but you are a member of the cloud lightsaber sect. No matter what you say, Diping, you can''t cover up your crime!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4692

    "Crime!"

    Di Ping suddenly increased his voice. His voice was loud and sonorous. He pointed to the ground under his feet and said:

    "excuse me, elder, where is this place?"

    Gu Mu''s face sank, and he yelled:

    "Fei Hua, this is of course the mine of our Shinto sect..."

    but the following words were suddenly speechless. As soon as his face changed, he seemed to know what Di Ping was going to say.

    Without waiting for Gu Mu to say anything, di Ping pointed directly to the ground under his feet and yelled:

    "the ancient elder also knew that this was the mining area of Shinto sect!"

    "But there are six people in the line of longyanzong and yunguangjianyuan. Two four robbers and five one robbers invade our shendaozong mining area, destroy our mines and rob our mining resources. As the guardian of shendaozong, I will fight to the death to prevent these people from destroying the mining area. What''s my crime?"

    "Is it wrong to resist the invasion of the enemy? Is it wrong to protect the mining area? Is it all wrong to fight to the death in order to protect the clan''s property

    "Elder Gu, if I am guilty because I have protected the property of the sect, who dares to fight for the sect! Who can be united with the clan? Why is such a clan worth serving? "

    "You, ancient elder, you said that you are not a member of the cloud light sword sect. Who can be trusted! You are digging the foundation of Shintoism. You are destroying Shintoism

    His voice is right and round, shaking heaven and earth, shaking the hearts of countless people, one by one to ask, incomparably powerful.

    At this time, the body of Di Ping is great. Although he is injured, he stands upright, just like a hero.

    Gu Mu''s face changed wildly. He stared at di Ping with excitement, but he couldn''t speak. When he found that the elders looked at him differently, his face changed wildly.

    But Yu Kun''s eyes are also tiny. He didn''t expect that di Ping was so difficult to deal with. He just grabbed the peak of morality in a few words and killed Gu Mu in the corner.

    There are several elders with a smile in their eyes. If they are interested in looking at Gu Mu, not everyone likes the cloud light sword sect, and not everyone is afraid of fighting with the cloud light sword sect.

    Although Shinto sect is not a first-class sect, there are first-class sects behind Shinto sect, and they are not afraid of cloud light sword sect. Some of them despise Gu Mu, and even send Di Ping to cloud light sword sect.

    This is not to take refuge in the cloud light sword sect. It''s just a soft bone. It''s shameless!

    Gu Mu felt the suspicion in people''s eyes, and his face turned blue and white. He stared at di Ping with a ferocious face and said:

    "you talk nonsense!"

    But di Ping said faintly:

    "nonsense, elder Gu Mu will fight and kill me as soon as he comes up, and he will send me to the cloud light sword sect. Isn''t that flattering the cloud light sword sect?"

    "Nonsense! You are looking for death

    Gu Mu was speechless by Di Ping. His face turned pale, and he was even more frightened. He became angry with shame and stepped forward to kill Di Ping.

    "Cough!"

    At this time, Yu Kun coughed and calmed Gu Mu, who was enraged. His face changed, and then he calmed down again. His eyes became indifferent and looked at di Ping and said:

    "OK! When I was fighting for the sect, you didn''t know where you were qualified to evaluate the elder. When you became the sect elder, you came to say this to me! "

    As soon as di Ping''s eyes narrowed, his anger at Yu Kun was already surging. If it wasn''t for him, Gu Mu would be in a mess now, and he would take the initiative. But when he pulled out his hand, Gu Mu would wake up instantly.

    Yu Kun looked at di Ping and said, "well, we will investigate whether it''s an invasion. If you are really meritorious, the clan will never be stingy to reward you, but if someone is doing something in the name of the clan, the clan will never tolerate you!"

    Di Ping saluted Yu Kun: "elder Xie! Di Ping is waiting for elder Yu to give me justice

    Yu Kun gave a faint hum.

    At this time, he said that it was no longer righteous. If so many people looked at him, he would make a rash decision. I''m afraid some elders would not agree today. After all, the clan is not his own clan, and he can''t make a decision in one word.

    In the clan, the only one who has this right is the patriarch, Wu chenxue!

    Yuanchenxue''s character is very protective. If he has no evidence to show that Diping deliberately killed the cloud light sword sect, and he punished Diping, he will be changed by the patriarch.

    Therefore, if he wants to do it, he has to make it an iron case. His eyes fall on di Ping''s four God body soldiers, and there is a glimmer of light in his eyes.

    Not only him, but also the elders'' eyes swept down the five gods'' fighting soldiers, and their hearts were burning.

    Yu Kun said in a deep voice:

    "where is the governor of alpha star?"

    Wulaza, who was thousands of miles away, was stunned at first, and then called out:

    "yes, elder, I''m here!"

    Yu Kun glanced and said in a deep voice:"Bring him here!"

    Boom!

    One of the robbers went out in a flash, and then, with a few breath, he grabbed a man and came back. He reached out and threw wulazha to the ground.

    Wuraza quickly got up and saluted:

    "wuraza, governor of alpha star, has met several elders!"

    Looking at wulaza''s face, Yu Kun said faintly:

    "wulaza, let me ask you, is it true that Dizhen legend that the people of cloud light sword sect invaded our mining area?"

    Di Ping''s eyes shrink when he hears the words, and his intention to kill Yu Kun is even stronger. It seems that they want to kill themselves. It seems that the other party is interested in the Divine Body soldiers. Although the greed in his eyes just now is just a flash, he can see it very clearly.

    But at this time, he had no choice, unless he wanted Yushen daozong and others to fight, but the other side had a five robber immortal, and there was no chance of winning. He resisted the impulse in his heart and looked at wulazha.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4693

    Wulazha looks at Diping standing beside him, and Diping looks at him calmly, not sad or happy, as if he doesn''t care what he says.

    "What are you looking at? Answer quickly!"

    At this time, Gu Mu shouts.

    Wulaza''s body trembled. He quickly took back his eyes. His body was trembling.

    When Di Ping saw this scene, his heart sank. Although wuraza was more respectful to him, he seemed to have the intention to take refuge in himself, but now he was faced with Gumu and Yukun. They were powerful in Shinto sect. Would he still speak for himself?

    As soon as wulazha falls into Xiashi, he will be in great trouble. Yukun and Gu Mu may take this opportunity to suppress themselves on the spot. They are afraid that they will have to go back to Shinto sect.

    Wuraza is not blind when he becomes governor of the first star. He can be described as a man of all aspects. As soon as he looks at the scene, he immediately knows what''s going on. Yukun and Gumu obviously want to deal with Diping, so how should he choose.

    When he came into contact with Diping, he was kind and gave some pills to himself from time to time. He had long wanted to take refuge in a force, but there was no force to accept him.

    As the leader of tianwu peak, di Ping is a better choice. He should have strength and identity.

    Recently, he has been collecting information about Di Ping. The more he looks at it, the more frightened he becomes. He is valued by the patriarch and becomes the leader of tianwu peak. There are two gifted real people around him. However, because he was born in the lower world, many forces despise him.

    But in this way, Diping is more valuable, and he also needs people like him to take refuge. Thinking of this, uraza suddenly fell to his knees and cried:

    "elder! You are going to make the decision for us! Without saying a word, the people of the cloud light sword sect rushed into our mining area and destroyed more than ten bases and core mines. The main base was also destroyed, and the disciples of the sect were killed and injured countless times. If it wasn''t for dizhenzhuan''s desperate struggle for time, I''m afraid that his subordinates would not escape bad luck! "

    Gu Mu''s face sank, and he said in an angry voice:

    "nonsense, why did the cloud light sword sect destroy our mining area? You are not honest. Don''t cover it up for others, or the patriarchal clan will not allow you!"

    At this time, wulazha also let go, and cried out with tears and tears:

    "elder Gu, the following sentences are true! The people of yunguangjian sect and longyanzong suddenly rush into the mining area and destroy our mine. They really don''t know why they want to destroy our mine! "

    Then he kowtowed and cried:

    "elders, the disciples of the sect died miserably. Thousands of people escaped from more than 100 people. We must give them an explanation! Otherwise, the disciples will die

    Gu Mu''s face turned green, and he yelled:

    "shut up, what is the point of wailing!"

    Wulazha''s face turned pale when he was drunk. He quickly closed his mouth, climbed on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. He cried in grief. It was really sad for those who heard it and tears for those who heard it.

    Di Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that uraza would say that. He looked at uraza''s back, and his heart moved. It seemed that he was a useful person, and he could be useful at the key time.

    Yu Kun stared at wulaza fiercely and said:

    "wulaza, do you know the price of cheating the clan?"

    Wulaza''s body trembled, but then he looked up at Yukun with firm eyes, and said:

    "elder, wulaza never dare to cheat. If there is any cheating that makes wulaza die under the thunder, the people of cloud light sword sect do suddenly attack our mining area. The surviving disciples can prove this, and you can ask if you don''t believe it!"

    Yukun stares at wulaza with calm eyes, but wulaza''s eyes are pure. It seems that there is no lie at all. There are five or six breaths after seeing it. When wulaza is almost unable to carry it, Yukun looks away and looks at an old Taoist:

    "go and ask!"

    "Yes

    Once robbed, the real person disappeared in the same place.

    Wulazha is lying on the ground, his eyes are constantly changing, and his forehead is sweating. He only hopes that his subordinates will not talk nonsense.

    And he played a word game. The cloud lightsaber sect really launched a sudden attack on the mining area. They won''t know what happened.

    A few minutes later, the robber reappeared in the sky with panic on his face and fear in his eyes. He rushed to Yukun and said:

    "elder, it is confirmed that the five robbers of Yunguang sword sect, Longjiang, Qiuqi and longyanzong, suddenly attacked the mining area and were blocked by dizhenzhuan. All these people were killed by dizhenzhuan!"

    "What

    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed, and they all looked at di Ping with a look of horror. Unexpectedly, Longjiang and Qiu Qidu came, and there were five real people who had been robbed, and they all fell.

    Gu Mu breathed quickly, and looked at di Ping. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. At this time, he already regretted that it was unwise to have a feud with such a person.

    A group of elders looked at Diping, their eyes were shining, and their minds were turning. They didn''t dare to think about it, but it was OK to form an alliance.

    Yu Kun''s eyes also shrank. After a while, he calmed down and looked at wulazha"Get up!"

    Wuraza understood that he had passed the test, but it was not a happy time at this time. He immediately cried:

    "elder Yu, please make decisions for thousands of disciples in the alpha star base and have a talk for them. They can''t die in vain!"

    Yu Kun''s eyes sank and said:

    "OK, you don''t have to worry about this matter. The clan will be responsible for it. You should organize the rest as soon as possible to rescue the wounded, arrange the bodies of the dead disciples and restore the order of the mining area!"

    Wulazha said in a hurry:

    "it''s the elder. I''ll do it now!"

    Then he wiped his tears, turned over and saluted the elders. Then he saluted Diping. Then he flew away.

    At this time, di Ping looked coldly at Yu Kun and other humanitarians:

    "elder Yu asked the elder to explain to me the things that elder Gu Mu had slandered me. I was bleeding and sweating for the clan, and I couldn''t be wronged. If the elder couldn''t give me an explanation, I would appeal to the Zhongcai hall and the patriarch. If I didn''t get a fair explanation, I would never compromise! б▒

    boom!

    The five divine soldiers moved to Diping''s side, and the terrible breath went straight to heaven and earth. A five element array map lit up to protect Diping.

    Diping, with a long gun and black hair, seemed to be a god of war, staring at Yukun and others in the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4694

    "Bold, what do you want to do? Do you want to reverse the verdict? "

    Gu Mu feels the killing intention in di Ping''s eyes. He knows that the contradiction between himself and di Ping can''t be solved. He must nail Di Ping to death. As soon as he bites his teeth, he points to di Ping and shouts angrily.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s eyes were fixed on Gu Mu, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Gu Mu, you slandered me three times five times. If you don''t investigate and ask me, you will condemn me. If Shinto sect treats people who are meritorious and those who fight for the sect, what''s the point of such a sect worth my service? What''s the point of going out?"

    Gu Mu''s face was blue with anger, but his eyes were shining with excitement, and he said in a fierce voice:

    "good! You admit it. You really have the idea of going against the verdict. Mr. Yu, I said that the boy''s brain is anti bone. Look, it''s really exposed today! "

    Di Ping suddenly pointed a long gun, looked at Gu Mu and said:

    "Gu Mu, you shameless villain, if you dare to slander me again, I will kill you!"

    Boom!

    The breath of terror of the five God body soldiers went to Gu Mu. Gu Mu was shocked, and his face turned pale. Looking at di Ping, there was fear in his eyes.

    The five God body soldiers with terrible breath made him jump. He felt that di Ping really wanted to kill him. Once he started, he was afraid that Yukun could not protect him.

    A group of elders looking at holding a long gun, Wei Ling and stand, five God body protect the whole body of Di Ping, are also in the heart.

    It''s hard to underestimate the five shenti soldiers who are capable of four robberies. Except for Yukun, no one is an opponent. Once several of them entangle Yukun, they are not enough to kill one or two shenti soldiers.

    They all know the name of Longjiang. It''s the peak of the four robberies, but they are still killed. They will be the opponents. Once Di Ping comes out of Shinto sect, they will also be the targets of being slaughtered.

    Today''s Diping is too dangerous. They''d better not be unlucky. Moreover, they are not ashamed of the past and enjoy watching the opera.

    Yu Kun looks at di Ping''s resolute expression and suddenly has a headache.

    At this time, di Ping has already taken up the great justice. If he starts again, I''m afraid that several elders present will not be willing to do so. What''s more, he will make the people in the clan deviate from each other, and he Yukun will also be criticized.

    What''s more, Diping, who has five divine soldiers, has become powerful and can''t be manipulated at will. Once the war starts, the consequences are unimaginable.

    Let Diping escape, that door is a terrible enemy.

    He can''t afford the consequences.

    As soon as the patriarch comes back to investigate, he can''t explain. Yuanchenxue is not a good talker. Sure enough, even if he is the elder of WuJie, the jade family may be implicated and suppressed.

    He coughed, looked at di Ping and said:

    "Di Zhenchuan is calm. The clan won''t treat any meritorious officials badly. This time, the clan has already made plans. At that time, it will definitely pay for the meritorious deeds. It will never disappoint Di Zhenchuan!"

    When Di Ping heard that, his breath slightly subsided, but then he looked at Gu Mu and said in a deep voice:

    "what did Yu Chang say about Gu Mu''s slandering me?"

    Yu Kun''s eyes flashed and his face sank suddenly. Looking at Gu Mu, he said: "elder Gu, if you don''t apologize to di Zhenchuan soon, you will have no right to speak without investigation. You can''t speak out with your own intention, which hurt the heart of the disciples of the sect!"

    Gu Mu''s face was pale, and his eyes flickered with reluctance. But at this time, he knew that Yu Kun was giving him steps. The big thing turned into the small one, and the small one turned into the small one. He resisted the humiliation, looked at di Ping, and almost gritted his teeth and said:

    "biography of Di Zhen, Gu has lost his words. I apologize to you here!"

    Di Ping''s heart was colder, and he said in a deep voice:

    "elder Gu, if you hurt someone, an apology can solve it. What do you want to do with the sect law! Can I say that the ancient elder is the undercover of the cloud light sword sect sent to Shinto sect, and then apologize to him, OK? "

    Gu Mu''s eyes were full of fire, staring at di Ping fiercely and said:

    "say it! What do you want? "

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "of course, it''s compensation. Last time I competed with Gu Qiu, I won a middle-class magic weapon. Elder Gu Mu can''t even be better than Gu Qiu!"

    "You... You want to blackmail!"

    Gu Mu''s face was livid when he heard the speech. He pointed to di Ping and cried angrily.

    Di Ping looked at him lightly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the ancient purpose of anger, and all the elders were smiling at jokes.

    Yu Kun said in a deep voice:

    "well, Gu Mu, if you are wrong, you are wrong!"

    Although Gu Mu was very angry in his heart, he still suppressed his anger and looked at di Ping with a ferocious face. He moved his hand and threw a long sword to di Ping.

    A divine warrior held the sword in his hand and handed it to Diping.

    Di Ping took up the sword and flicked it. The sword gave a trembling sound. He looked at Gu Mu with a smile on his face"Thank you, elder gu!"

    Then the sword disappeared in his hand. Gu Mu''s eyelids were all jumping when he watched the scene. He suppressed his anger without making a sound, but his heart was bleeding.

    It''s worth a lot of money to get a seven level intermediate weapon. It took him countless years to get one, but now it''s cheap. How can he not feel sad.

    Seeing this scene, the elders have a new understanding of Diping. This boy is not a loser, so they have to consider how to deal with his relationship in the future.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4695

    Cloud light sword sect, split sword peak, soul card hall.

    At ordinary times, few people came to the soul film hall, and only a few of them were on guard.

    A factitious disciple, who was cleaning the dust in the hall, suddenly heard a click. He looked up and saw that a piece of soul card in the front row where the soul card of zhenzhuan disciple was placed suddenly split. First he was stunned, then his face changed greatly. He suddenly dropped the towel and ran out.

    "No, the soul card of Longjiang zhenzhuan is broken!"

    Dangdang!

    With the sound of bells, countless people were shocked by the huge sound. One by one, they looked up at the main peak of chajianfeng, and their eyes were shocked.

    Boom!

    A breath of terror soars to the sky, shattering the clouds and fog, and the magnificent sound reverberates in the sky.

    "Summon the battle hall to set out from Shinto sect, dare to harbor criminals, and wipe out Shinto sect!"

    "Destroy Shinto sect!"

    A roar of fury sounded in the crack sword peak, the earth roared, a void warship rushed into the sky, followed by a warship rushed out.

    There are seven peaks of cloud light sword sect. At this time, they all look to the direction of chajianfeng, and their eyes are shining. How could the main building sword of chajianfeng be so angry that they want to fight with Shinto sect!

    In the middle of the seven peaks is a huge peak, which is the main peak of the cloud light sword sect. In a grand hall, a middle-aged man who is practicing meditation suddenly opens his eyes.

    His eyes are like the starry sky, in which countless stars rotate, deep and gorgeous. His eyes seem to penetrate the void and fall on the cracked sword peak.

    After a while, the middle-aged man looked back and murmured:

    "Shinto sect, shadow Moon Palace, I have to touch you!"

    Then he closed his eyes again, and the whole person slowly disappeared into the void, as if there were thousands of worlds around him, and the breath was ethereal and vast.

    The event of alfaz is over, but the shocking news is spread out, causing the shock of the sea of stars and shaking countless forces around.

    Is Shinto crazy!

    I''m afraid it''s not good to kill the true disciples of cloud light sword sect in such a crazy way.

    Yukun also knew the seriousness of the incident. He was the first to inform the four directions that Longjiang, the cloud light sword sect, had no reason to attack the shendaozong mining star, resulting in the destruction of a large number of mines and being killed by tianwufeng zhenzhuan Diping.

    For this matter, they solemnly protested to the cloud light sword sect. All parties on the mine star have an agreement that they can''t destroy the mining area at will. This is contrary to the resource mine star agreement of each sect. The cloud light sword sect must give an explanation, otherwise the Shinto sect will submit an arbitration to the temple.

    Diping did not stay in minerstar for a long time, and soon returned to Shinto.

    Although he didn''t want to go back, he wanted to leave secretly, but Yu Kunming didn''t give him a chance. He directly asked him to go back with the empty warship, and there were people watching him.

    Di Ping deliberately pretended not to know, followed Yukun back to Shinto sect, an Fen stayed in tianwu peak.

    He''s not afraid at all. Cloud lightsaber sent to attack!

    If Yukun really wants to hand himself over to the cloud light sword sect, he will hide in the chaotic space and see what the Shinto sect can do. As long as he doesn''t enter the chaotic space in front of the strong, he can find him.

    The elder Hall of the cloud light sword sect is gloomy. All the elders look dignified. No one speaks first.

    They have got the news that cloud light sword split sword peak has been sent out and is coming to the Shinto sect. When they arrive, they must hand over the killers, or they will wash the Shinto sect with blood.

    Mu Tianhai has also returned, sitting on the elder''s seat, his color is dignified. He didn''t expect that he had such a big accident in the past few days.

    He had to admit that tipping was such a troublemaker!

    In hengjinjin star, five of the first robbers of longyanzong were killed, and in alfaz star, nine of them were killed, including two of them, Longjiang and Qiuqi.

    It''s a natural killer. In a short period of time, more than one person has been killed by him. Even if he has been in a bad relationship with long Yanzong for more than 100000 years, there have not been so many people killed in a short period of time.

    Mu Tianhai straightened his mind, looked at Yu Kun and said:

    "Mr. Yu, what do you want to do about this?"

    Yu Kun said solemnly:

    "Lou Jian is very violent. He has long wanted to fight against our Shinto sect. This time, he will not give up. We have to make preparations to shrink our defense. In addition, I have contacted the Lord and asked him to ask the strong man of yingyue palace to rescue as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t stop Lou Jian!"

    Mu Tianhai nodded and said:

    "it''s the only way now. I hope it''s urgent. I can invite the rescuers before the cloud light sword sect arrives!"

    At this time, Gu Feng, the four robbers of the ancient family, said in a deep voice:

    "in my opinion, I will give Di Ping to the cloud light sword sect, kill people and pay for their lives. We can''t destroy the Shinto sect just because of one person!"

    "No way!"

    Mu Tianhai looked at Gu Feng coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "Gu Feng, you are also an old man of the sect. How can you say that once you want to spread it, it will make the disciples of the sect deviate from each other. Once the disciples'' heart is broken, that is the biggest crisis of the sect!"But Gu Feng said calmly:

    "elder mu, di Ping is just a lower class from the third class star world. If you hand him over, the disciples of the sect will not have any opinions. Maybe they will applaud him!"

    Mu Tianhai said in a deep voice:

    "no matter which star he comes from, now Di Ping is the true biography of our Shinto sect tianwu peak. We should treat him equally. Once we have to hand over the person, where is the face of our Shinto sect? That disciple dares to believe the sect!"

    At this time, Yu Kun suddenly said:

    "elder mu, do you know the consequences and the character of the sword tower? Once he arrives, he will never stop until he reaches his goal. It''s hard for us to pass the test. It''s worth it to exchange one person for the safety of the clan!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4696

    "Here it is

    Mu Tianhai''s brow is coagulated, and there is a little hesitation on his face. Yukun''s weight is very heavy. When he says something, he''s afraid it''s troublesome.

    Seeing Mu Tianhai''s hesitation, Gu Mu said in a hurry:

    "elder mu, you can''t destroy the clan because of a lower level star. Before, the cloud light sword sect couldn''t find an excuse to deal with us. Now there are enough reasons to fight us. Once the floor sword starts, who can stop us? Even the shadow Moon Palace can''t fight with cloud because of a lower level star Lightsabers fight to the death

    "Yes, it''s appropriate to hand over people. We can''t destroy the clan just because of one person!"

    "Good! A pariah in the lower star world, what can I take care of? "

    "I think we can take him now and give him to the cloud light sword sect, so as to eliminate the misunderstanding as much as possible!"

    A group of Shinto elders are talking about it. Most of them want to hand over Di Ping. Many elders are afraid that the cloud light sword will come.

    Lou Jian, that''s the eight robbers. Who are their opponents? One person can destroy Shinto sect. How can they not be afraid.

    However, there were also some elders of Shinto who didn''t make a sound. They looked pale and strange, as if they had nothing to do with it.

    Mu Tianhai''s heart sank when he looked at these people. The Shinto sect has been peaceful for thousands of years. Many people have lost their fighting spirit, and they usually take care of their interests. But when the cloud light sword sect comes, they are scared.

    "I don''t agree!"

    Just at this time, there was a loud roar in the hall, and people all looked at it. The cloud family cloud dusk immortal suddenly stood up, his face was gloomy, his eyes were cold and fierce, and they all said in a deep voice:

    "when was our Shinto sect established by war? Ten thousand years ago, we still dared to fight against one of them. Although several elders fell, we Shinto sect never died You gave in. The cloud light sword sect was defeated by us. What''s the matter now? When the cloud light sword came, a Lou Jian scared you. You wanted to sell a true biography in exchange for peace. You were born as elders to protect the safety of the sect and its disciples. You enjoyed the worship of the sect, but you wanted to sell your disciples when you were in danger. How dare you say that? "

    They are all blushed by the cloud dusk, and their eyes are a little dodgy.

    At this time, the ancient wind said in a deep voice:

    "immortal yunmu, don''t stand and talk without backache. Now, can you stop Loujian?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, we can stop it, but ten thousand years later, we can''t stop it!" he said

    Gu Feng sneered:

    "ten thousand years ago, the shadow Moon Palace helped to block the strongmen of the cloud lightsaber sect. Now the shadow Moon Palace can''t help us!"

    When they heard the words, they all changed their faces and looked at the ancient style. They didn''t know what he meant by these words.

    A real person asked in an urgent voice:

    "what''s the meaning of Gufeng''s words?"

    Gu Feng''s eyes were fixed and said:

    "I just got the news. It seems that the venerable Yuan Zhen of yingyue palace failed to break through the nine robberies. He closed the door!"

    "What

    Everyone''s face changed when they heard the words, and they stood up one by one. Even Yukun and Mu Tianhai also changed their color.

    They all know that the one who really supports their Shinto sect is the venerable Yuan Zhen. Because of the relationship between the patriarch yuanchenxue, yingyue palace has always supported Shinto sect. Otherwise, Shinto sect would have been destroyed by the cloud light sword sect.

    Now the venerable has an accident. It''s a big trouble. Without the support of the shadow Moon Palace, how can they deal with the cloud lightsaber sect!

    Yu Kun looked at Gu Feng solemnly and said:

    "Gu Feng, is the news reliable?"

    Gu Feng looks at Yu Kun and nods: "the news should have nine levels of assurance. It''s true. Now the news has come out, many forces have received the news, and it''s very likely that the cloud lightsaber sect has also received the news. That''s why it''s in full swing!"

    "It''s broken. What can I do now?"

    The faces of the elders suddenly changed, and a sense of panic filled the hall.

    Yunmu''s face also changed, but then he said in a loud voice:

    "so what? It''s just a fight. This time we are reasonable. Why are we afraid of them?"

    Gu Feng said with a cold smile:

    "well, yunmu immortal, if you have the ability, I''ll let you block it. We are too thin to block the building sword!"

    Cloud Dusk''s eyes flashed a fierce color, staring at the ancient wind road:

    "block, block, ancient wind, although you hide, Shinto sect has been established for more than 100000 years, not all of them are shameless villains like you, who only know how to enjoy the cheap sect in peacetime, but are afraid in wartime!"

    The four robberies of the ancient wind made the real man feel this, and he immediately breathed and yelled in an angry voice:

    "yunmu, I''ve endured you for a long time. Let''s go. Let''s go to the void. I''ll see what progress you''ve made in the past ten thousand years!"

    "Fight, fight, who is afraid of who!"

    Cloud dusk is also abruptly stood up, the flood voice shouts a way.

    "All right!"At this time, Mu Tianhai suddenly clapped the armrest and yelled:

    "when is the time, you are still fighting. If you have the time, think about how to solve it!"

    Gu Fenghong said:

    "if you want to solve it, you have to make peace!"

    Yunmu Hong said:

    "only by fighting, our Shinto sect can never hand over the true disciples, even if it is to destroy the sect!"

    For a time, the two of them again pointed to Mai Mang, and neither of them gave in.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4697

    After returning to tianwufeng, di Ping was not idle. He began to sort out the harvest of the war.

    Longjiang is worthy of being the true legend of a first-class force. He has a lot of wealth. The resources he has gained are worth tens of millions of Lingjing, among which there is a middle-class magic weapon.

    Unfortunately, most of the wealth of the robber is in the inner world. His strength has not reached the level of capturing the inner world, otherwise his harvest may be more abundant.

    Even so, with the harvest of Qiu Qi and the seven bandits, he has made a lot of money. He won''t worry about the lack of Lingjing in a short time.

    He sorted out the harvest and began to let the shenti soldiers devour all the looted human corpses. At present, only by evolving the shenti soldiers to a higher level can he have a chance to protect himself.

    His enemies are too strong. As a first-class force, the cloud light sword sect only has a high-level real person in a crack sword peak. Once they attack him, he has no chance of winning.

    He is now inseparable from Shinto, almost waiting for the verdict, this feeling makes him very uncomfortable, but he has nothing to do, and finally may have to avoid this road.

    "Lord peak!"

    Just when Di Ping was helpless, Wu Jing came in and looked at di Ping and said: "master Feng, just now Bai Yuefeng''s people came to buy pills. In the paid Lingjing, there was a letter in it. I didn''t dare to open it and bring it to master Feng!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said:

    "let me have a look!"

    Wu Jing hastened to deliver the envelope.

    Di Ping took it over, took out the envelope, unfolded the paper and looked at it. His eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. He looked at Wu Jing and said:

    "who else knows about this?"

    Wu Jing said in a hurry:

    "only two bodyguards know. I''m afraid they will talk nonsense. They have been put under house arrest for the time being!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "good. You''ve done a good job. Don''t tell anyone about it!"

    Wu Jing said in a hurry:

    "don''t worry, master of the peak. My subordinates know the weight!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "OK, you go down! Take good care of tianwu peak and tide over this difficulty. I''ll help you tide over the robbery! "

    "Thank you

    Wu Jing smell speech immediately look excited, hurriedly toward Di Ping a salute, and then the pace is a little messy walked out.

    When Di Ping walked away, his hand trembled, and the letter turned into nothingness.

    Di Ping''s face is completely gloomy. The content of the letter is very simple. He tells Di Ping that the Presbyterian Council has passed by a majority of votes. Once the cloud light sword sect arrives and can''t talk about it all, he will give Di Ping to the cloud light sword sect to calm the anger of the cloud light sword sect and preserve the Shinto sect.

    Although I don''t know who gave me the news, it may be the cloud reflecting snow of baiyuefeng added to the Lingjing of baiyuefeng.

    Diping was grateful. He didn''t expect that the woman who didn''t have much communication with him would send a letter to him, which made him despair and resentful to Shinto sect. Only some of them were willing to help him.

    But then, his heart sank. Now there is no reason to leave Shintoism. He can only be trapped here, unless a road enters into chaotic space.

    It''s just that you can''t do anything without him. It''s not what he wants.

    Hiding in the chaotic space is also extremely unfavorable to him. He Xuanyuan world is not for hiding, but for powerful strength to protect his family, shelter city and Yanlong people, so he has no time to hide.

    Di Ping stomped back and forth in the room, thinking of some way to leave the door of Shinto sect. But for a moment, he didn''t have any head. He had to have a token when he left the room. When he moved, the token was immediately exposed, and he believed that the passage must be guarded, and it was impossible for him to leave secretly, unless he broke in.

    But he knew that there was not much chance. Now there were strong people watching in the dark around tianwu peak. Once he moved, there would be obstacles immediately. There was no chance to get close to the passage.

    "Master, master, I feel the disaster!"

    Just at this time, suddenly a voice of surprise rang out, and belina rushed in, with surprise and excitement on her face.

    Di Ping was also happy when he heard the words:

    "belina, are you feeling the disaster?"

    Belina said excitedly:

    "yes, I''ve already sensed that with the skill you gave me, I can break through quickly, and now I can enter the state of robbery at any time!"

    Di Ping also immediately said with a smile:

    "great, Congratulations, Lina, you have finally achieved your wish!"

    However, at this time, di Ping''s heart is a little sour. He has not felt the disaster until now. It seems that there is a barrier to prevent him from breaking through. Looking at the excited belina, he is really happy for him, but his heart is a little sad.

    All of a sudden, his eyes moved slightly and his face flashed with excitement. Looking at belina, he said:

    "Linna, can you really break through at any time?"

    Belina nodded and said:

    "yes, I have accumulated enough. I can break through at any time. If I want to be sure, I can condense for a month!"Diping''s eyes twinkled. After the film ended, he suddenly looked at belina and said:

    "I''ll give you seven days to prepare. Seven days later, I''ll prepare for the robbery!"

    "Ah

    Belina was slightly stunned. She didn''t seem to expect that Diping should let him break through in such a short time, but she nodded quickly and said: "yes! I''ll get ready at once

    in the temple of the elders of Shinto sect, a group of elders have made a decision and are discussing how to capture Di Ping and how to distribute the soldiers of Shinto sect.

    There are many good things in Diping, such as five gods and four robbers, two middle-class gods and soldiers, and the resources from Longjiang. They all make the elders envious. They don''t want to get a share.

    A group of people quarreled all day, but they didn''t come up with a result.

    Just at this time, a deacon hurried into the main hall, and the eyes of all the elders looked at him. He turned pale and almost fell down.

    Yu Kun said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter? I don''t know there''s an important meeting here!"

    The deacon, trembling with sweat on his forehead, said with a look of fear:

    "elder Hui, tianwufeng reports to the police, and Dizhen says that a follower wants to be promoted to ransom, and asks to go out of the clan to ransom!"

    The sound resounded in the hall, but the elders looked at each other one by one, and then their eyes flashed with horror. In response, many people scolded each other.

    He really has a ghost. Another follower wants to rob. Does he really want to rob wholesale?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4698

    After a dead silence in the hall, a group of elders talked about it one after another. Some marveled at Diping''s good fortune, while others gnashed their teeth with envy.

    Mu Tianhai looked down at the Deacon and said:

    "do you have any time?"

    The Deacon said in a hurry:

    "seven days later!"

    Mu Tianhai nodded and looked at the people:

    "what do you think of this?"

    Gu Mu took the lead in saying:

    "no, we can''t let him go out of the clan. Once he goes out of the clan, he has five divine soldiers. If he runs away by force, we may not be able to stop him!"

    Gu Feng also said in a loud voice:

    "yes, it''s very likely that he got some news, maybe he wanted to escape from the robbery, so he must not be released from the robbery!"

    At this time, yunmu sneered: "so many people are afraid of a half step robbery. How useless you have to be. And now the patriarch hasn''t sent back his letter. His identity is still tianwufeng''s true disciple. Why don''t you go through the robbery?"

    But Gu Feng sneered:

    "yunmu, you speak for Diping everywhere. Do you get any benefit from him?"

    Yunmu said with a cold smile:

    "yes, I''ve got the benefit. How! If you have any opinions, let''s practice outside! "

    The ancient wind suddenly covered with black lines and said coldly:

    "I don''t know!"

    Cloud dusk looked down and said:

    "waste, what can you do except to beg for mercy from cloud lightsaber sect?"

    Gu Feng''s face is gloomy, but he seldom cares about cloud dusk. Now his main enemy is Diping. If we don''t solve him, as soon as we let Diping escape, the ancient family will be over.

    Diping, who has five statues and four robbers, is more powerful than Gu family. Except for Yu family and Mu family, who have five robbers, no one can stop him. His Gu family is counting on Diping. How can di pingteng let them go.

    "I agree with the words of immortal yunmu. Now Diping is not a prisoner. There''s no reason to stop him from going out of the family to rob!"

    At this time, the four robbers of the Jin family, Jin Hong suddenly said.

    "I agree with you. Even if you stop the disciples from going out of the clan, the authority of the clan will sweep the floor!"

    Has been not how to make a sound of the Xiao family four robbers real Xiao Mo also light way.

    "I also agree to take part in the robbery!"

    At this time, Yun Lang, another four robbers in the cloud family, also said in a loud voice.

    Gu Mu''s face changed as soon as he heard that there were only six four robbers in Shinto sect. Except for the lamp burning immortal, four of the five four robbers agreed. He could not change his objection. He had to see elder Yukun''s opinion.

    Mu Tianhai looked at Yu Kun and said:

    "Yu Changlao, you see!"

    Yukun''s eyes flashed. He knew that many elders in the clan were dissatisfied with the way he beat Di Ping to yield to the cloud light sword sect. Otherwise, Xiao Mo, Jin Hong and others would not jump out.

    If he insists on supporting Gu Mu again, it will probably lead to the decline of his authority and push these people to Mu Tianhai.

    He nodded slowly and said:

    "if we all agree to support Di Ping''s going out of the sect to rob, then we agree, but we must take precautions at that time. We must never let him escape. We can''t let him leave the Shinto sect until the Lord sends back a letter!"

    At this time, Gu Feng''s heart had already turned a lot of people''s curses into bloody heads. He forced down his anger and said in a deep voice:

    "Di Ping is a god body soldier who has five statues and four robberies and high-end fighting power. At that time, he may still need elder Yu and elder Mu to fight, otherwise, di Ping will fight back and we may not be able to stop him!"

    Yu Kun said faintly:

    "OK! At that time, I will fight in person. If he dares to escape, I will suppress him personally! "

    Mu Tianhai sighs slightly. Now Yukun is more powerful.

    There are five robberies and four robberies in the jade family. In the last ten thousand years, several gifted disciples of his Mu family have fallen one after another, leading to some failures.

    At present, there is only one five robberies in Mu''s family. Originally, Mu Ming had a chance to enter the four robberies, but he was seriously injured by Qiu Qi. Now I don''t know the situation. If the patriarch can''t ask the strong man of the Moon Palace to treat him, maybe he will be abandoned from now on.

    Therefore, Yu Kun''s recent performance is more and more aggressive, which makes him difficult to resist.

    He thinks it''s not good to deal with the matter of Di Ping, and di Ping''s killing Qiu Qi can be regarded as revenge for Mu Ming. He should be grateful, but his opposition didn''t work.

    All the elders now know what''s going on and fall to the stronger Yu family.

    This made him a little isolated. In the previous vote, Yu Kun actually accounted for the majority of the votes, but he was defeated in all respects.

    However, he can''t fall out with Yu Kun for the sake of a di Ping. Once the fight becomes fierce, it is extremely unfavorable to the development of Mu family. After all, Mu family is at a disadvantage now, so he can only give in.

    Mu Tianhai has always been strong, but because of the heavy damage of Mu nameless, and the future of the family, he has become afraid of hands and feet, and no longer has the broad profits before.Fortunately, the cloud family doesn''t seem to want to see the jade family being the only big family, so they attack the ancient family, and the Xiao family and the Jin family don''t know what to think and participate.

    This will enable the forces to be rebalanced. Otherwise, they may directly suppress Di Ping and take away his divine body soldiers. They will not wait for the opinions of the patriarch.

    Even if the patriarch returns at that time, it''s a resolution of the Presbyterian Council, and it''s hard for the patriarch to refute it.

    It can be imagined that once the jade family gets the Divine Body War soldiers, the strength will be stronger, and the Mu family will be completely suppressed, which will be more unfavorable in the future.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4699

    The news of tianwufeng''s followers'' looting again exploded in shendaozong, which shocked all parties. People were all surprised that tianwufeng was suppressed for thousands of years, and then its fate soared. Otherwise, how could so many people feel tianwufeng''s looting in a short time!

    Although facing the news that the cloud light sword sect is going to attack Shinto sect, there are still countless people rushing out of the sect on this day to watch the robbery.

    After years of fighting with the cloud light sword sect, people of Shinto sect seem to think that the cloud light sword sect can''t do anything about Shinto sect. What''s to worry about? On the contrary, watching the robbery is a big event. After the previous two robberies, it seems that many people have found the feeling.

    Now, there is a chance to watch the robbery. That person is willing to give up. Among the Shinto clans, the strong people in the Yuanji realm are waiting for the chance.

    Therefore, this time there were more people than the previous two times. There must be thousands of people. All kinds of aircrafts were parked in the sky, and almost all of them were present except for something.

    Everyone quietly looked at a hundred miles away on a desert island, only to see a figure is busy, a piece of goods buried in the ground.

    This is di Ping''s arrangement of the Seven Star thunder guiding array. This time, he is more fully prepared than last time. He has fully prepared seven arrays. He must ensure belina''s 100% success.

    This time, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape. However, he saw that all around him were completely sealed. There was a real four robbers in every position. It was called "fear of sneak attack".

    Yukun, the old bastard, is directly sitting on the void warship and stares him to death.

    He didn''t dare to enter the chaotic space at all. Once he was locked in the chaotic space by Yu Kun, tearing the void and chasing into the chaotic space, he was finished.

    Therefore, there is only one way to go now, that is to upgrade belina''s system and upgrade the refuge city to level 7 to see if there will be a turnaround.

    So this time, he set up seven big formations, covering nearly a thousand miles. He wanted belina to go through the disaster without any difficulty.

    Although the cost of Lingjing is nearly one million yuan, it will be extremely frightening to convert it into crystal currency, but he also thinks it is worth it.

    This time, di Ping was very serious. He took half a day to complete the layout of the seven arrays, tested the path, and all the arrays were normal. Then he breathed out a long breath.

    All of us are watching quietly. When we see the seven formations echoing each other, many people are shining in their eyes. Mu Tianhai looks more complicated. This is definitely a talent. Once promoted to a state of disaster, its role will be immeasurable.

    But Gu Feng and Gu Mu are determined to get rid of Di Ping, otherwise it will be a disaster for Gu family to let him avoid this crisis.

    Yukun also sighed a little in his heart. He was really a talent, but he couldn''t use it for himself. His eyes became firm and cold. If he couldn''t use it for himself, then destroy it!

    This time, no one can change the jade family''s take-off. It is the right way to kill this variable.

    When Di Ping flies on the empty warship, three charming and gorgeous beauties come to meet him. Countless people admire him. His followers are more beautiful than others. They are eye-catching. The most important talent is so good. He is not envious.

    In a flying boat, Mu Tianze''s eyes are burning when he looks at this scene. The beauty should be his and the scenery should be his. But at this time, he is robbed by Di Ping. How can he not be angry.

    "Master, I''m going!"

    Belina looks at Diping with her eyes full of respect and gratitude. Diping has spent nearly a million spiritual crystals for her. How can she not be moved.

    Di Ping looked at her and said:

    "go! Do as I said before. I''ll make it this time! "

    Belina bit her lip and nodded heavily. Then she turned around, and the thunder flashed from her body, which turned into a ray of thunder flying to the island.

    Belina''s talent is better than that of Binghuang and Fenggu dance, and she has accumulated enough foundation. She flies to the island and makes a breakthrough directly. Within ten minutes, dark clouds roll in the sky, as if pouring out from the void. In a short time, she covers the sky for thousands of miles.

    Click!

    There was a thunder, lightning flashed in the dark clouds, a flash of lightning across thousands of miles, bright light to illuminate the world, as if to tear the dark clouds.

    "It''s going to start!"

    The people of the explosion trembled and looked at the green figure standing in the middle of the island. Their eyes flashed with light.

    Diping''s hand on the side of the bow of the void God was slightly tightened. Looking at the strength of the wind and waves on his surface, he was very nervous. His chance almost fell on this robbery.

    At this time, Feng Gu dance, who is usually very free and easy, has a solemn face and no smile. She stands beside Di Ping and stares at belina''s figure.

    With a blast of thunder, the thousand mile thunder cloud began to roll and rotate, forming a thousand mile thunder cloud vortex. The terrible lightning energy condensed in the dark cloud, and the blazing thunder snakes were shuttling and fusing, forming more terrible lightning.

    Belina slowly lifted off, her body is also haunted by lightning, forming a 100 meter lightning barrier, tightly protecting her in it."She''s a lightning talent!"

    Many people see this scene, eyes are a bright, issued exclamation.

    Lightning talent is the most favorable one for looting. It has the highest success rate among all talents. With so many arrays, it can be judged that this time''s looting should not be a problem.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4700

    Thunder clouds rolling in the sky, thousands of miles of dark clouds pressing on the sea, the original wind roaring furiously, huge waves surging, but this moment is calm, the water microwave is not happy, as if it was calm before the storm.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a roar reverberated in the sky, and a terrible lightning beam shot down from the sky, toward the island below.

    A large array covering thousands of miles emerged. Heavy thunder and lightning bombarded the array and exploded all over the sky. One by one, the thunder and lightning were introduced into the sea. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning shuttled across the sea, and countless fish emerged from the sea.

    The array seems to be a dome to block most of the lightning, while another lightning is shunted down by the array and blasted toward belina.

    Thunder and lightning bombarded belina''s thunder and lightning barrier. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning barrier collapsed and exploded thousands of thunder and lightning, leading part of the thunder to fall on the island.

    Boom!

    The thunder and lightning bombards belina, but is blocked by a piece of armor rising from her body. Belina''s body sinks a hundred meters and stabilizes again. She begins to attract Lei Jielian.

    Powerful thunder force rushed into her body, tearing meridians, flesh and blood, strong pain impact belina, but she is dead to support, still crazy lead lightning.

    Originally, she is a lightning talent, and her body has been extremely strong, but she is still improving rapidly under the thunder of heaven and earth. Thunder brings destruction, as well as vitality and rebirth.

    Everyone looked at this scene and showed that as expected, the first thunder disaster was so easy to pass.

    After the first thunderstorm disappeared, thunder clouds roared in the sky and thunder began to condense again. A minute later, another thunderstorm fell down. The array was still unbroken and stopped again. Belina easily passed the second thunderstorm.

    Then, the third thunder disaster, the first layer of the array broke, the second layer of the array blocked.

    The second layer is broken by the fourth thunder, then the third layer is broken by the fifth thunder, and the fourth layer is broken by the sixth.

    There are still three layers left, and the thunder robbery has reached the last three.

    Di Ping''s eyes are heavy. He finds that belina''s thunder robbery seems to be stronger than fengguwu''s and Binghuang''s. The four tier array only blocks the first two waves of thunder robbery.

    At this time, he generally understood that this thunderbolt is not the same. Belina may have a higher talent, and the corresponding thunderbolt is also more powerful.

    Thunder clouds roll in the sky, thunder dragons roar, and more powerful thunder robberies are coming. By this time, thunder robberies are almost equivalent to robbery.

    Belina''s breath is also very strong at this time, and she has almost reached the state of disaster. She has no fear in her eyes, but her fighting spirit rises. She looks up and stares at the sky tightly, with thunder and lightning lingering all over her body, just like a female god of war.

    "This girl''s talent is even higher than the previous two!"

    Mu Tianhai saw this scene and said with emotion.

    At this time, the sky to watch a lot of changes are to see what is going on, one by one look in a flash of light.

    Many people''s eyes fell on di Ping, and they all sighed. This boy is so lucky that his followers are more talented than one.

    Yukun''s eyes are also flashing. He is already trying to find a way. When Di Ping is captured by the cloud light sword sect, the three girls have to find a way to master them.

    At this time, mu yuanze, who was watching the battle, was even more ferocious, and his resentment was biting him like insects and ants. All this was supposed to be his, but it was taken away by Di Ping.

    He didn''t think about it. Originally belina was Deping''s, but he robbed her. Now it''s like Deping robbed him.

    Diping doesn''t care what people think. Now he only cares about belina''s success.

    Click!

    The sky thundered, and the third wave of thunder started. The thick and terrible thunder tore the void and bombarded the fifth layer of the array. In the violent vibration of the array, it collapsed and fell.

    The sixth big formation will block it and divert it again, but still Dao Wei Neng''s amazing thunder attacks on belina.

    "Nine days of thunder!"

    Belina is not afraid, a clear roar, a sword cut out, a lightning light Gang rushed into the sky, and thunder together, suddenly burst into the sky.

    Belina was shot directly into the ground by the violent lightning, smashing a big hole in the ground. But the next moment, belina drove the lightning to rush into the sky again, and began to attract lightning.

    "It''s in the way! What a lightning talent this woman has

    Standing on a huge snow-white bird, Yu Qinghong looks at belina like Thor, and her eyes flash with a light.

    Then, the eighth thunder was robbed, and the big formation only held on for less than two breath. It could no longer lead such a huge amount of lightning energy to collapse, and the thunder was once again blocked by the seventh big formation.

    She was bombarded by the thunder and lightning of the seventh array, and collided with belina''s attack. Belina was heavily bombarded on the island, and the whole island was shrouded by thunder and lightning, which was everywhere, just like the thunder field.

    Di Ping stepped forward excitedly, and his eyes were worried. He was very regretful at this time. He should lay two more arrays, but the time was too short, and he thought that seven arrays should be enough.But I never thought that the thunder robbery is not the same. Belina''s thunder robbery is much better than fengguwu and Binghuang''s, but the original enough array is obviously not enough.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4701

    Boom!

    A few breath later, the earth burst open, belina again soared into the sky, into the thunder robbery, crazy to attract thunder robbery body.

    "It''s a success!"

    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.

    Not everyone wants others to fail in the robbery. Before, many people were worried when belina was shot down by thunder robbery.

    When she saw belina rushing into the sky again, she was very excited, as if she had been robbed by herself.

    When Di Ping saw belina rushing into the sky again, he felt a little relaxed. The one who was holding the side of the boat was also relaxed. If this was not the seventh grade material, I''m afraid it would leave fingerprints.

    But his worries did not fall. The last thunder disaster was the strongest, and the weak ones might not be able to bear it.

    Thunder dragons roar in the sky, wringing thousands of miles of dark clouds, huge lightning whirlpool slowly rotating, condensing terrible lightning energy, lightning with red fire, fire light and lightning reflect red world.

    The whole world was shocked suddenly, and a terrible thunder burst out, like a Thunder Dragon tearing the sky and bombarding the island below.

    The seventh array was almost unstoppable, and the thunder and lightning went straight down to belina.

    Belina suddenly raised her head, a pair of ice blue eyes in the lightning jet, a Jiao drink roll rolling lightning rushed to the sky, and her hands more than a sharp breath of the sword.

    Seeing this long sword, Gu Mu''s eyes suddenly became angry. It was the seven rank medium and low rank magic weapon that di Ping snatched from him.

    Bang!

    A sword, sword light, a terrible thunder, sword Gang rushed to the sky and thunder together.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth suddenly shocked, thunder sword Gang seems to be a wood hit on the stone, instantly broken, mixed with red flame of thunder straight toward belina.

    Belina''s face turned pale in an instant. She raised a dark golden shield to block the sky. But she was blasted to pieces like a piece of ice under the thunder. The thunder bombarded her heavily.

    The protective shield of the armor is broken, and the armor is torn under the lightning. The terrible force of thunder and lightning bombards belina''s body and madly destroys her body. The whole person turns into a thunderbolt in an instant.

    Ah!

    A shrill roar resounded to heaven and earth.

    The terrible thunder disaster rolled belina, bombarded the island heavily, just like a meteorite falling down. Suddenly, the violent lightning energy exploded, and the island collapsed. The island with the remaining 10000 meters was wiped away in an instant, and a large pit with a depth of 1000 meters appeared in the sea.

    Then the sea water poured in madly, filling the big pit and turning it into an endless sea. The whirlpool above the sea turned and the magma spewed. It was like the eruption of an underground volcano. Countless thunder and lightning shrouded the sea and formed a lightning water area.

    Diping''s hand suddenly tightens, grabs the side of the boat, and the veins on the back of his hand are rising. His eyes are full of anxiety, while Feng guwu and Binghuang''s faces are greatly changed. Qi Qi comes to Diping and stares at Lei Yu.

    "Failed!"

    At this time, tens of thousands of people are dead and silent. Their eyes are looking at the sea covered by violent Lei gang. Some people hope to fail, but many people hope to succeed. They see too many examples of failure, and they don''t want to see it again.

    "No failure, look at the thunder clouds in the sky!"

    Suddenly someone pointed to the sky, thundercloud excited way.

    Everyone looked at it one after another and saw that the cloud in the sky was shining, as if a round of sunlight was going to penetrate the clouds.

    At this time, the surface of the sea suddenly burst open, and a figure covered with thunder and lightning rushed out of the sea, directly into the sea of thunder and lightning, attracting thousands of thunder and lightning to bombard her body.

    "Yes, she did!"

    Seeing the figure rushing into the sky, the crowd burst out a burst of cheers, as if they had succeeded in the robbery, one by one with great joy.

    When!

    A clear sound of thunder resounds through the sky and the sky. The thunder clouds disperse. A holy light full of Fairy Spirit penetrates from the thick clouds and falls on belina.

    Belina bathed in the holy light, the breath has been soaring rapidly, strong breath like a storm into the sky.

    "Di бд respectfully, the host has reached the system upgrade conditions, the system upgrade permission is unlocked, the host can upgrade the system building by itself, the level 7 system will unlock new functions, please explore by yourself!"

    Diping listened to the sound of the system coming from his mind, and his tightly held hand was released. There was a trace of joy in his eyes. Belina lived up to his expectations.

    When the golden light in the sky disappears and the thunder clouds slowly dissipate, belina opens her eyes again. Suddenly, the thunder flashes in her eyes. She looks down at her body, and her eyes are filled with joy.

    Suddenly, with a wave of her hand, there was a sudden explosion of thunder. A terrible thunder ball in the sky rushed out of the void and fell straight into the sea.

    It''s like a nuclear explosion. A bright light illuminates the sky and the earth. Then the sea suddenly shakes, and the force of thunder and lightning surges out, rolling huge waves around. Thousands of miles of land turns into a sea of thunder and lightning, and the terrible force of thunder and lightning tears the sea to pieces.Jade green rainbow looks at this scene, eyes suddenly shrink!

    The power of this thunder explosion was amazing, which made her feel the threat. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she felt a sense of war.

    And Chang Qingtao, who has been standing on the huge sword with a cool look, also has a dignified look in his eyes. He also feels the threat from belina.

    Lightning talent is not an ordinary talent. It''s more violent than the basic elements of the five elements.

    Originally, he didn''t take Di Ping as a threat. At this time, he finally attaches importance to di Ping. Once she grows up, she will become his enemy.

    "Master, I made it!"

    Belina turned into a ray of thunder, fell on the empty warship, knelt down on one knee, respectfully and excitedly saluted di.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4702

    "Good, good... Get up!"

    Diping said hello three times in a row and was about to lift belina with a smile.

    At this moment, a sudden shock in the void, a terrible breath like Tianwei came to the planet, suddenly the whole world was suddenly stagnated, the whole space was frozen, even Yukun and Mu Tianhai were also set in the space.

    A figure appeared in the sky, hovering in a fairy light, can not see the face clearly, only to see the fairy skirt cloud, under the feet of colorful lotus blossoming, clouds golden scale boots stepping on the lotus blossoming, as if walking out of the spirit mountain, full of fairy charm and spirit.

    "This girl is good. I''ve taken it with me. This disciple order from the outer gate of Tianxian Pavilion can be regarded as your compensation!"

    At this time, a cold and noble woman''s voice was resounding in the sky.

    Whew!

    A white light turned into a white Lian, which shot to di Ping, stopped and suspended in front of him. It was a white jade token with mysterious light.

    At the same time, belina is enveloped by a stream of energy

    belina has no reaction at all. The next moment she arrives at the mysterious man. Then, the two figures slowly enter the void and disappear into the sky.

    Boom!

    The terrible pressure disappeared, and all the people resumed their movements. One by one, they almost fell down and gasped for breath. They looked up at the sky, and their eyes were shocked.

    Yu Kun suddenly stood up, his face was shocked, his eyes were more excited, his lips were shaking, and he murmured:

    "Tianxian Pavilion! It''s Tianxian Pavilion

    Mu Tianhai also appeared from the void, looking at the colorful lotus flowers slowly disappearing into the sky, his eyes were shocked.

    Outside the star, in the distant sky, a huge empty warship stopped quietly. After a while, it moved slowly, quickly turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the vast sky.

    Di Ping''s face is very blue. Looking at the white jade token floating in front of him, his eyes are full of anger. Belina has just been promoted and robbed. How can he not be angry.

    Then, he suddenly woke up, his face changed greatly, and his heart roared:

    "system, upgrade the system building, upgrade all the main buildings!"

    "Di, get the order, upgrade starts!"

    "Di бд castle has been successfully upgraded to level 7 main city, consuming 2 billion yuan of crystal money, opening up the void, activating level 7 system defense, and guarding the beast to level 7 top level!"

    "Di бд upgrade the market to level 7, consume 1 billion crystal coins, upgrade the system mall, and unlock level 7 items!"

    "Di workshop upgrade to level 7, consume one billion crystal coins, start the inheritance of deputy level 7!"

    "Di бд tavern upgrade to level 7, consume 1 billion crystal coins, level 7 career inheritance is opened, holy potential recruits heroes to unlock, the probability of occurrence is 1 in 1000!"

    "Di бд transmission well is upgraded to level 7, consuming 500 million crystal coins, opening a new building: the gate of the star world!"

    "Di..."

    a series of voices sounded in Diping''s mind, and the system buildings began to upgrade.

    Diping saw that he had already accumulated nearly 15 billion yuan. After a while, only less than 100 million yuan remained, and the system upgrade stopped.

    When Di Ping looked at the brand-new seven level sheltered city in the system space, which was even more grand than Shinto, his panic disappeared, and there was no heartache. At this moment, he spent all the accumulated crystal coins.

    How much money will he spend now? If belina is erased by the strong and the system decides that he fails, he will have nowhere to cry. So he doesn''t dare to delay and upgrades the system first.

    Diping takes back his mind from the system space and returns to the outside world. Suddenly, he feels that the atmosphere is not right.

    He felt that the blazing eyes were staring at him. The faces of the people around him were flushed and shortness of breath. He frowned slightly. He saw that the eyes of all the people were on the jade plate in front of him.

    He immediately understood what was going on, and these people all took a fancy to the token.

    Tianxian Pavilion is one of the twelve super forces. The seat of the twelfth speaker of Xuanyuan temple is owned by countless people, not to mention a token of the outer disciples, even a servant disciple order.

    The so-called "seven grade officials" in front of the prime minister''s door.

    The chance of becoming a true disciple is far higher than that of an outsider. What''s more, the inner disciple Ling has already bought a rocket ticket and is waiting to take off.

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly cold, and he reached for his disciple Ling.

    "Stop it

    A lot of people even screamed and rushed over.

    Fengguwu and Binghuang instantly summon the magic soldiers and stare around coldly. At this time, the void is shocked, and five powerful magic soldiers appear around Diping to protect him and Binghuang.

    The rushing people stopped in an instant, one by one looking at the appearance of the five terrible God body War soldiers, afraid to come forward.

    Di Ping glanced at the crowd, reached for the disciple''s order, but he didn''t even open it. His hand moved, and the token had disappeared in his hand. Suddenly, he heard a gasp around him.Just then, void moved.

    Yu Kun''s figure appeared on the deck, followed by an elder with a huge breath also appeared on the deck, and even Mu Tianhai also appeared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4703

    Yu Kun''s eyes flashed eagerly, and looked at di Ping and said: "Di Ping, can you transfer this token to me? I can give you five million Lingjing!"

    At this time, Mu Tianhai said in a hurry:

    "biography of Di Zhen, can I transfer this jade card to my Mu family? I can exchange it with you with a medium low-level magic weapon!"

    When Yu Kun heard that Yan''s face changed, he said in a hurry:

    "I can produce a medium low-level magic weapon, plus five million spirit crystals!"

    At first, several elders with eager eyes, hearing the offer, they looked ugly one by one and closed their mouths. This condition has completely blocked them. They can''t afford to pay.

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes turned red, and he said in a deep voice:

    "I''ve produced two medium grade low-level magic weapons!"

    Yu Kun''s eyes flashed an angry look and said in a fierce voice:

    "I''ve produced two medium level magic weapons!"

    "What, two pieces of medium-class magic weapon, my God! It''s worth more than 30 million! "

    Listening to the sound of inspiration around the offer, the high value of the shocking, Yukun has been in the next blood.

    Mu Tianhai couldn''t help fighting now, and this jade medal couldn''t be obtained by Yu Kun. He clenched his teeth, turned his hand, and there was a god armor shining with thousands of rays in his hand. His voice was hoarse, and he said:

    "this is a medium quality high-level magic soldier, biography of Di Zhen. I''ll exchange him with you for this disciple order of Tianxian Pavilion!"

    "My God, it''s a medium quality high-level divine armor. It''s a divine weapon that can resist the attack of six robbers!"

    There was a sound of breathing in all around, and each eye was shining. The value of such a divine armor has exceeded 50 million spirit crystals. It''s really hard to bathe in the sky.

    Looking at the armor, Yu Kun breathed quickly, his eyes were burning, but he had nothing to do. His chest fluctuated violently, and suddenly he looked at di Ping. Kong said in a ferocious way:

    "Di Ping, as long as you give the jade card to my jade family, I can guarantee that you will be OK this time, and you will never be captured by the cloud light sword sect!"

    Di Ping calmly looks at the fight between the two and Yu Kun''s ferocious appearance with a sneer in his heart. Then he looks at Yu Kun with a puzzled face and says:

    "elder Yu, it seems that it''s the responsibility of the sect to protect his disciples from being persecuted by other sects! I defend the miner star for zongmen and kill Longjiang of cloud light sword sect. I have made great contributions to zongmen. Isn''t zongmen ready to protect me, but hand me over to cloud light sword sect? Is this not afraid of chilling the hearts of thousands of disciples? "

    Di Ping''s voice was loud and reverberated in the thousand mile sea area. At this time, almost all the disciples of the Shinto sect''s platoon were present. Hearing this, there was a commotion. One by one, there was a lot of discussion. His eyes looked at the elders of the Shinto sect, and there was a surge of doubt.

    Recently, news has spread that the cloud light sword sect attacked the alfaz star mining area, resulting in the destruction of the mining area. Tianwu peak Diping zhenzhuan blocked the enemy and killed the cloud light sword sect Longjiang zhenzhuan.

    All the disciples of Shendao sect feel proud and elated. The true biography of Lianyun lightsaber sect, Longjiang, has fallen into the hands of Di Zhenchuan. It''s so relieving. Relying on the first-class forces, the cloud lightsaber sect has been supporting Longyan sect to bully Shendao sect, which has already caused many people''s dissatisfaction.

    It can be said that Diping was venting his anger for all the disciples of Shinto sect.

    Things like this should have been publicized in a big way, but there has been no movement, no commendation, no notification from zongmen, just a slight protest.

    Many people didn''t know what was going on before, but now they realized that zongmen was going to surrender Diping to make amends.

    How can that work?

    Diping is a meritorious person. The clan should reward him. How can he give it to the cloud lightsaber sect? Diping will never die.

    listening to his disciples'' chaotic voices, he changed his face suddenly, and suddenly came to his senses. He was just saying something wrong, but he was caught by Diping. He saw a murderous look at di Ping. He said, "

    ," Ping Ping, is it meritorious, not has the final say, and after the investigation of the other Zong men, there is now evidence that someone intentionally sent out news to the cloud gang. What''s more, we set up the overall situation in the alpha star to lead Longjiang and others into the game. All this shows that there is a hand deliberately guiding the development of the matter, deliberately provoking the fight between Shinto sect and cloud light sword sect, and you are the most suspected one! "

    "Is that true? Is it true that the biography of Di Zhen did it on purpose this time? "

    "It''s possible! It''s said that it was the cloud light sword sect who robbed the Divine Body soldiers of Dizhen''s biography in Hengjin star before. He may be looking for revenge! "

    "Bullshit! Dizhen comes from the lower world. He has just joined Shinto sect. He can''t even contact the cloud lightsaber sect. How can he pass the news to the cloud lightsaber sect? "

    "Well, who knows, maybe he still has friends. Otherwise, why does he fight them back so hard? It''s a big trouble to kill Longjiang. The cloud light sword sect won''t give up!"

    "Cut! Do you have any brains? What''s the strength of Longjiang? It''s the peak of the four robberies. There are Qiu Qi, at least the middle level of the four robberies. There are five one robber real people. If dizhenzhuan doesn''t work hard, he''s afraid he''s finished! "

    "What''s more, there must be something strange about it. Otherwise, how could Di Ping''s shenti soldiers, who only have five high-end fighting forces and four robbers, kill Longjiang? Maybe it''s the set up situation. I believe Yu Changlao''s view!""Yes, I also believe that he is just a poor boy from the lower star world. He has a chance to get a divine body soldier. Depending on how he crossed the Longjiang River, someone might help him to kill the Longjiang River on purpose and arouse the hatred between our two sects!"

    "What I''m saying is that it''s impossible to fight with a divine weapon. I''m not happy with it. Maybe it''s the undercover sent by cloud light sword!"

    "Bah! I spat on your face. You are the four robbers of cloud light sword sect, aren''t you! We will sacrifice a true disciple of the top of the four calamities in order to deal with our Shinto sect! "

    "Anyway, I believe Yu Changlao, he can''t tell lies!"

    б░.......б▒

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4704

    Yu Kun''s words were like water dripping into a rolling oil, which immediately boiled up. His disciples were divided into several factions and were arguing one after another, but most of them were attacking Di Ping.

    When Yu Kun saw this scene, the tension in his heart relaxed slowly.

    As long as you mix the water and pour dirty water on Diping, he can''t wash it. After all, Diping''s identity is there. How can his words have their own weight.

    Listening to the discussion around him, di Ping looked at Yu Kun calmly and said, "Mr. Yu, since you have the evidence, please take it out! How do I communicate with the cloud lightsaber faction, and how do I set up the game on the altz star? As long as I show the evidence, I will be arrested and punished immediately! "

    Yu Kun said in a deep voice:

    "the evidence will be available soon, and it will be taken out to make you speechless!"

    Di Ping''s eyes picked, his face suddenly sank, he looked at Yu Kun and said in a loud voice:

    "that is to say, there is no evidence in Yu Chang''s hand, it''s just your intention, isn''t it?"

    Yu Kun''s face changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "I told you that the clan is collecting evidence. What''s your hurry?"

    Di Ping refused, and Hong said:

    "who is collecting, how much evidence is collected, and whether elder Yu can publish it!"

    Yu Kun snapped:

    "I can''t tell you that the evidence has been collected. I will let you know when it''s time to let you know!"

    "Oh

    Di Ping gave a heavy voice, suddenly raised it, and yelled:

    "that is, there is no evidence now. Can I understand that Yu Chang is always slandering me?"

    Yu Kun''s face changed again, and he said in a deep voice:

    "nonsense, how can I slander you? The evidence will show you at that time!"

    Di Ping didn''t give up at all. He said in a loud voice:

    "it''s not a slander. Show me the evidence! Can''t get it out? Well, that''s great. As a sect elder, you don''t have any evidence. Just by your own intention, you openly slander me in front of the sect disciples. Is that how the Shinto sect treats the disciples? This is how to treat those who fight for the sect. How can such a sect convince people and make people return to their hearts? Do you want to chill the hearts of all the disciples of Shinto sect? "

    His voice was as loud as thunder, which made countless Shinto disciples wake up. At this time, all the disciples saw the problem, and Yukun was obviously guilty.

    Yu Kun''s back was sweating, and he yelled:

    "bold, di Ping, you are bewitching people and slandering the sect elder. Do you believe that I will suppress you now!"

    Di Ping stood up with his head high, staring at Yu Kun like a mountain, and said in a loud voice:

    "why, did elder Yu poke your pain? Are you ready to be angry and suppressed by force? You can suppress me, Diping, but I believe you can''t hide the public. Today, so many brothers and sisters of Shintoism are present. They all look in the eye and believe in justice and freedom. You have suppressed me, but you can''t suppress everyone! "

    "You, you want to die!"

    When was Yu Kun so insulted? Looking at the red eyed Shinto disciples full of disappointment and hatred, he was flustered. He pointed to the ferocious face of Di Ping and gave a fierce drink. He reached out to grab him.

    Bang!

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle, reached out to hold Yukun''s hand, and saw Mu Tianhai''s face gloomy and said:

    "Yukun, what are you going to do? Before the patriarch sent back the order, Diping is still the true biography of tianwufeng, you can''t do it to him!"

    Yu Kun snapped:

    "Mu Tianhai, get out of my way. I will kill him today. I dare to contradict the elder. I have no law and discipline. Such a person should be killed!"

    Mu Tianhai said coldly:

    "no, Yukun, wake up. Do you really want to sweep your face today?"

    Yu Kun hesitated slightly. He looked around and saw that nearly ten thousand Shinto disciples were full of suspicion, uneasiness, disappointment and anger. His heart sank. He didn''t expect that di Ping''s simple words stirred up the emotions of the whole clan disciples. Today, he really wanted to kill Di Ping. He was afraid that the whole clan would be divorced and no one would believe in it any more.

    At this time, Jin Hong, Xiao Mo, yunmu and yunlang all stepped forward, and Hong Sheng said, "elder Yukun, something has gone wrong today!"

    Yukun is even more angry. He knows these people are buying people''s hearts, but he knows it''s hard to do. Today he can''t kill Diping.

    He forced down his anger, swept the crowd with cold eyes, and yelled:

    "good, good. If you want to protect him, you''ll be sorry! This boy is definitely a disaster. He will pull the Shinto sect into the abyss of eternal doom. Shinto sect is waiting to destroy it

    "You can''t kill dizhenzhuan. He''s a hero. He''s fighting for our Shinto sect. You can''t hand him over to the cloud light sword sect!"

    Just then, a cry came from the crowd.

    "Yes! You can''t kill dizhenzhuan. Why should you suppress him without evidence? ""No, we don''t agree to suppress the biography of Di Zhen! After that, who is willing to fight for the clan? "

    "Dizhenzhuan is innocent. What''s the crime of fighting for the sect? If it''s all guilty, we want to withdraw from the sect. I don''t want to deal with such a sect!"

    "Yes, retreat from the clan. What''s the meaning of us staying here?"

    "I''ve long wanted to quit the sect. The resources of the sect are controlled by all the families. We disciples can''t get the cultivation resources, but the resources of the children of all the big families are endless!"

    "This is the clan of all the major families, not ours. In that case, let them play by themselves."

    "It''s better to join the sanxiulian League. At least it has some protection. If something goes wrong in this sect, the sect will be thrown out to answer the crime. Who is willing to stay in this sect?"

    An angry roar rang out among the disciples of the sect.

    At this moment, the accumulated resentment broke out. For a moment, the crowd was excited. There were nearly nine levels of people roaring angrily, and many of the children of small forces were also shouting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4705

    The faces of the elders changed.

    Bad, there is an accident, any sect can''t only have the situation of plundering and changing. The real foundation is the disciples below the situation of plundering and changing. Once these people leave, the sect will be finished and the successors will be powerless.

    Yu Kun''s face changed, and he yelled:

    "shut up, all of you. Do you want to rebel?"

    A violent drink shakes the world, shaking countless people''s faces pale, the strength of the weak is the shock of the mouth bleeding, a fear in the eyes.

    At this time, a middle-aged half step bandit with bleeding mouth flew out of the crowd, staring at Yukun with hatred in his eyes, and yelled: "Yukun, you old dog! You can kill us all if you have the ability. Your jade family controls shendaozong, and all the good resources are occupied by you. We ordinary disciples have not been able to gather the resources for thousands of years. You aristocratic children still need to seize the resources. Anyway, you are going to die. You can kill us! Today, I will show my will by death, so that everyone can see your hatred

    "To die!"

    Yu Kun is completely enraged. A little Rong Yuan Jing dares to scold his old dog. He ignores everything. With a roar, the huge breath bursts out and suddenly shakes Mu Tianhai away.

    Mu Tianhai''s face changed, and he was shocked to find that Yu Kun, who had never started, was even stronger than himself. He seemed to have reached the top of the five robberies.

    Yukun opens Mu Tianhai and blows at the disciple. The terrible fist Gang tears the void and strangles him. The power is frightening.

    "Stop it

    Mu Tianhai, Xiao Mo and other people''s faces changed, but it''s too late to stop them. It''s almost foreseeable that the rongyuanjing disciple will be killed in the next moment.

    "I''m not afraid of you!"

    However, the disciple roared angrily. He did not flinch in the face of the terrible fist gang and faced death.

    Just at this time, a big figure suddenly appeared in front of Quangang. With a roar, Quangang broke up. The figure shot backward, straight out of ten thousand meters, and then stood still again.

    "This is the... Divine Body warfighter!"

    I saw a divine body soldier standing in the sky more than five meters tall than all the previous soldiers. The bones on his arms were exposed, the flesh and blood were torn, and there were wounds on his chest. His breath was bright and uncertain, but it was to block the violent energy impact for the future generations.

    This half step bandit disciple thought he was going to die, but he was stopped. He looked at the shenti warfighter with a dull look, and his eyes burst into tears. His lips trembled and he couldn''t speak for a moment.

    Poof!

    At this time, di Ping''s face turned white, his blood gushed out, and his body almost fell down.

    "Master, young master!"

    Fengguwu and Binghuang rush forward to help Diping, with worry on their faces.

    And the disciple also reacted at this time. He suddenly looked at Diping, knelt down in the sky and kowtowed to him. Then he was excited and said in a loud voice:

    "Xie Dizhen''s life-saving grace. If Mu fan leaves this sect today, he will repay your kindness as long as he doesn''t die!"

    Then he kowtowed again and got up to leave.

    At this time, Yu Kun''s face was white, and Mu Tianhai and the elders were angry, because they had seen that the disciples below were red in eyes, and their faces were full of anger and despair. It can be imagined that once this man left today, the Shinto sect was over.

    But at this time, a few people dare to open their mouths, and they don''t open their mouths either.

    "Slow down!"

    Just then, a sound reverberated in the sky.

    Mu fan stopped, looked back at di Ping''s eyes with respect and eagerness, and said:

    "what else do you want from Mr. di?"

    No one expected that Diping would come out. They didn''t know what he was going to say. Mu Tianhai and others wanted to stop him, but they didn''t dare to stop him at this time. Now Diping has a high reputation, and they are in trouble.

    Di Ping broke away from the support of Binghuang and stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "younger martial brother Mufan, don''t hurry. I believe that Shinto sect is not a place to hide evils. Not everyone is shameless. I believe that the patriarch and the elders will give an account to younger martial brother Mufan and all the disciples of the sect!"

    "Here it is

    Mu fan was slightly stunned, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes.

    Mu Tianhai and others suddenly brighten their eyes and hope. As long as di Ping can persuade him to stay, there is still room for turning.

    But Yu Kun''s face is very blue now. Looking at di Ping, he can''t help but kill him. Who is the shameless man.

    But at this time he can''t move, Mu Tianhai, Xiao Mo, yunlang and other popular machine have locked him, once he moves, he will be attacked immediately, this opportunity of falling into the well will not be let go.

    Di Ping looked at Mu fan with a sincere look and said:

    "younger martial brother Mu fan, things have not come to that stage. If you leave today, you will be trapped in injustice, and you will also bear the name of judging the clan. This is a double harm. Why don''t you stay here, give the clan a chance, and also give yourself a chance. I believe the clan will deal with it fairly, if it is irreparable I''m sure I''ll quit with you, you see! "Mu fan''s eyes flashed. He saluted Di Ping respectfully and said, "OK, even if elder martial brother Di said so, I will stay even if I die!"

    Di Ping immediately smiles and says: "OK, that''s right. Younger martial brother Mufan is right to stay. I believe the clan will give you a fair explanation!"

    Mu Tianhai and other people''s faces are slightly relaxed. They are scared in their heart before they can put it down. They are thinking that it''s good that there is di Ping. If it wasn''t for his trouble today, Shinto sect might fall apart.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a terrible pressure came, and everyone''s face changed. A silver figure appeared from the sky, as if it were a God''s huge aura twisting the sky.

    "Yes, I''ll give you an account today."

    A cold and dignified voice reverberated in the world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4706

    Tianhe Xingjie, suolongyu, sheltered city.

    The sheltered City, which had already occupied thousands of miles, suddenly vibrated as if it were a big earthquake. Everyone was shocked and ran out, thinking that Pang had been hit by the earthquake.

    But when people come out, they find that great changes are taking place in the great cities, as if they are alive, growing and spreading rapidly, magnificent buildings are growing and expanding, huge peaks are appearing on the earth, and mountains, rivers and clouds are forming.

    The holy mountain is also getting bigger and higher, and countless fairy peaks are rising from all around, as if carrying the huge holy mountain into the fairyland, slowly disappearing into the clouds, and looming. There are many sacred temples on it, and the fairy temple is flashing, ethereal and mysterious.

    Boom!

    A void force waves out, as if it were a water wave. The whole city is wrapped by a void force, as if it is not in this space-time. It is not real, but it is real.

    "Miracle, it''s a miracle!"

    Countless people knelt down, excited to kowtow, eyes in a frenzy.

    When!

    Just at this time, a sacred and melodious bell came from the holy mountain, shaking the world, and a magnificent figure with golden light appeared in the sky.

    "The Lord, the Lord!"

    All the people in the shelter city looked at the dignified figures in the sky, roaring with excitement one by one, with a look full of fanaticism.

    High!

    The sound of a dragon reverberates in the sky, and a huge golden dragon rushes into the sky, soaring in the glow, swimming around the figure of Di Ping.

    I saw the magnificent body, slowly waving, suddenly the Dragon soared into the sky, straight into the clouds, a dragon roaring, the clouds burst open.

    All of a sudden, the sky is full of vitality rain, and the power of heaven and earth increases innumerable times. The vitality rain falls to the ground, and plants grow, and the heaven and earth are full of vitality.

    When the rain of vitality falls on people, they feel light and healthy. Some people suddenly wake up in surprise, and many practitioners find that they have broken through, and their breath goes straight to the sky.

    "Lord, this is the miracle of the Lord''s envoy!"

    All the people fell on their knees and worshiped enthusiastically, and the power of faith rushed to the sky and into the magnificent figure.

    At this time, Butler Barton, tavern manager Wu An, treasure house manager DORO, workshop manager Liu Anhe, athletic manager Jun Shan, Dean of the college gambiro and other system building managers went out of the building one by one and looked at the magnificent figure in the sky with eager eyes.

    Patton looked at his hand. It seemed that he was holding a world on his palm. It seemed that countless stars were dying on it. The light in his eyes was surging and he murmured excitedly:

    "at last, it''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming, it''s waiting for hundreds of millions of years, it''s finally coming!"

    While the sheltered city changes, a huge spaceship slowly flies into the planet. At this time, countless people are standing on the deck of the giant ship.

    These people, if Diping were here, would be known by many people.

    There are thousands of people, including fengqingyou of Jinfeng, bayanmu of Tianlong, duanlang of Yupeng, yeze of Yeming, serraro of dongmang, Huren of Tianhu, aqigou of Xuejing, umoba of Dahuang, ningque of Sirius, manzhai of Manli, mobena of Baima, etc.

    These people are all strong people of all nationalities, and these people came to the Earth Star while sitting on the empty warship. They saw the changes of the God city in front of them, and their eyes were shocked.

    This is the power of heaven and earth. A divine city takes shape in a few seconds. It''s not a God. They are deeply shocked by who has such power.

    In particular, the Dragon soared into the air, and the terrible breath made them tremble. Almost someone was about to kneel down. They felt that they could not resist the breath at all.

    In their eyes, they were shocked and overjoyed. They came to the right place. The Terran really had a lot of changes.

    Looking at this scene, yunmengsi was also shocked. The sheltered city changed at this time. But gradually, a smile appeared on her face. I believe that this time thousands of races will really make friends with Yanlong!

    Although the refuge city has been cooperating with various ethnic groups in the fragmented land area for a period of time, few forces have really reached cooperation and opening up with Pang Hucheng, and some big forces are also waiting to open up to the refuge city.

    This makes yunmengsi and Liu Bingyu a little anxious and unable to really establish a relationship. The commercial means of the sheltered city can not be extended, and the development of the sheltered city is slow, which is not in line with what Di Ping said when he left.

    It seems that all ethnic groups have always had a demand, that is, to enter the Suolong area and really see what kind of Yanlong people exist. To put it bluntly, they want to see the real strength of the refuge city.

    The sheltered city has always been secretive and does not open the locked dragon area. All ethnic groups have been wondering about the strength of Yanlong people, whether they are just empty shells, and whether they really have nothing to do with the fairies.

    Now seeing this scene, all ethnic groups finally believe that the real strength of the refuge city is frightening. There are powerful people in the holy city.

    People of all ethnic groups walked out of the empty warship with shock and fear and looked up at the magnificent miracle city in front of them.

    At this time, in the endless sea of stars, purple mist billows, a huge face appears, eyes through the vast sea of stars to see the shelter city."No!"

    But the next moment, his face changed and disappeared. A golden light with terrible energy came out of the void and was bombarding his original position.

    Boom!

    This blow, hundreds of millions of miles, countless stars have been obliterated.

    The terrible golden light didn''t seem to find the breath, so it was unwilling to tremble and rush into the void again.

    At this time, in the void, a small tree, a table, and a teapot, Mo''s face was frightened, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes:

    "what a terrible attack, it''s definitely the peak of disaster, and even a trace of the atmosphere of Yuantai. Is it true that the fairy family has returned?"

    "Report to the higher authorities, and report to the lower authorities in the case of the fairies!"

    He suddenly stood up, but the next moment his eyes twinkled and he slowly sat down again, his eyes deep:

    "no, I can''t report, maybe this is my chance!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4707

    Xuanyuan world, Shinto star.

    A silver figure came, and the vast voice reverberated in the world.

    "See you, Lord!"

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are full of light, and they salute to the sky respectfully, even Yukun and Mu Tianhai.

    The sky energy dispersed, and a graceful figure appeared. This is a very beautiful woman. She is beautiful and beautiful. Her eyebrows are as far away as Dai, her eyes are like autumn, her skin is like jade fat. Her lips are as red as beads. Her silver hair is like frost and snow. Her silver armor is tightly wrapped around her waist. Her jade legs are straight and slender. Her beauty is moving.

    However, no one dares to take a look more, and dare not have a trace of blasphemy. She stands in the sky like a female god of war, with endless prestige, which makes people feel only awe and no reverie.

    Di Ping''s eyes shrink, and he recognizes the man. Isn''t this man yuan chenxue, the Shinto patriarch who defeated the six robbers canglihai in hengjinxing before!

    And at this time, the vision of Yuan Chen snow looks over.

    Di Ping was shocked suddenly, as if the lightning pierced into the spirit space. He forced his heart to shake down and saluted Yuanchen snow: "Di Ping has seen the Lord!"

    Behind him, Binghuang and fengguwu see yuanchenxue, and their eyes are also shocked. They are also gorgeous beauties. But at this time, they have a strong pressure on yuanchenxue. Compared with yuanchenxue, they suddenly have no confidence.

    Yuanchenxue looks at Diping calmly, and then sweeps over Binghuang and fengguwu. She feels that they seem to be supporting each other with pride. There is a faint light in her eyes, and then it falls on Diping, and the light way is:

    "that''s how you repay me!"

    Di Ping felt a slight shock, and then said calmly:

    "master Mingjian, this is really not what I want!"

    Yuanchenxue glanced at Diping and looked down at all the disciples of Shinto sect. Then her eyes fell on Mu fan and said in a loud voice:

    "you want to leave the sect!"

    Mu fan''s arrogant expression had already disappeared, and he was shaking all over. He knelt down respectfully and said:

    "back to the master, the disciples don''t want to leave the sect. It''s just that some people in the sect confuse black and white, suppress outstanding disciples and monopolize resources. We really can''t live any longer. We have to resist. Please make the master''s decision and give the disciples a fair deal!"

    Di Ping is slightly surprised. Although Mu fan''s body is shaking and his eyes are frightened, he still dares to show up in front of Yuan Chen''s snow face. This man is a talent.

    Yuanchen snow is cold coax a way:

    "fair, what is fair, this world has fair two words?"

    Mu fan''s body shakes, and despair flashes in his eyes. The disciples below suddenly change their faces. It seems that the patriarch is going to support Yu Kun, but Yu Kun''s uneasy face shows a smile.

    Yuan chenxue continued:

    "fair! Why don''t you be fair to those who can''t practice? Why not compete with those who are eliminated by Shinto sect and can only join the third or fourth rate sect? How can we not be fair to the first-class sect or even the super sect disciples? "

    Her voice shocked the sea of stars, such as the thunder of heaven and earth, deafening, shock of a group of Rongyuan younger brother''s face showed shame, and di Ping''s face is also slightly changed.

    The smile on Yu Kun''s face is more prosperous. He glances at di Ping with satisfaction and smiles coldly. It seems that he mocks his efforts in vain. Now, the patriarch will support him.

    On the first day of the lunar new year, the snow was as heavy as water, and then said in a loud voice:

    "fair! What is fairness? Only the weak speak of fairness. The strong fight for fairness on their own. Why don''t you rob without resources? Why don''t you resist when others occupy your resources! "

    "Practitioners change their life against heaven, that is, to fight against heaven, earth, and people. You dare not fight against the weakest people. The practice you still practice is to be a mortal at home and die a hundred years later."

    "Fair, I give you fair, do you dare? You are weak, your will is weaker, dare not fight, dare not work hard, then you only deserve to be weak! Only deserve to be bullied, only deserve to be a mole ant forever

    Yuanchenxue''s voice became more and more intense, shaking the mountains and rivers. At this time, the children of zongmen, who were shouting before, were all trembling with shame.

    Mu fan''s insistence and pride in his eyes had completely disappeared. At this time, he was already crawling in the sky, shaking like chaff, and his back was wet with sweat.

    And Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw once again that this patriarch''s power was not only powerful and domineering, but the language was even more powerful. Just a few words made those disciples who wanted to be fair and just dare not look up.

    Yuanchen snow looked around and looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice:

    "now, tell me, who wants to be fair, who wants to be fair!"

    Boom!

    Qi Qi, a disciple of Shinto sect, knelt down and saluted respectfully:

    "I''m wrong!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes fell on Mu fan and said in a deep voice:

    "what about you?"

    Mu fan trembled and knelt down in shame"The disciple is wrong. Please punish him!"

    Yuanchen snow nodded:

    "very good! If you can recognize your mistakes, the sect will give you a chance, but if you take the lead in making trouble, you can avoid death and live crime. If you go to the law enforcement hall and get a hundred Jinglong whip, you can take it! "

    Mu fan quickly knelt down and said:

    "disciples are willing to obey the Dharma!"

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes are indifferent, and slowly turns to look at Yukun. Yukun''s eyes suddenly tremble, and a bad feeling rises in his heart.

    Yuan chenxue said coldly:

    "Yukun, you know the crime!"

    Yu Kun''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at Yuanchen snow and said:

    "master, what do you mean by this? I, Yu Kun, work hard for the clan, what''s the crime!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4708

    Yuanchenxue looks at Yukun faintly, without saying a word. Yukun, who is always dignified, is a little uneasy when facing yuanchenxue''s eyes.

    The Shinto sect has been established for hundreds of thousands of years. Yuanchenxue is only the leader of the seven generations, but he is the strongest one besides the founder who fell on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. Moreover, he is more powerful than the previous one. He has a high reputation in Shinto sect.

    Countless disciples regard her as an idol, which is the main reason why she can change the position of all disciples in a few words.

    People in the clan are both respectful and afraid of him. Even Mu Tianhai and Yukun, the two old elders, are under great pressure to face Yuanchen snow.

    Yuan chenxue looks at Yu Kun faintly and says:

    "Yu Kun, as an elder of the sect, you enjoy the supreme glory of the sect, but you can''t do your best for the development of the sect. Instead, you are jealous of the virtuous and the able, exclude the dissident, use the power to seize the resources of the sect for the family, and have no clue to seize the treasures of the sect''s disciples. You even don''t hesitate to sell the sect''s children to please the cloud light sword sect Do harm to the reputation of Shinto sect, you can recognize them

    Yu Kun''s heart trembled when he heard the words, and his eyes suddenly contracted, but then he raised his head and said:

    "patriarch, this is all slander. I, Yu Kun, have been defending my duty as an elder for tens of thousands of years, and I dare not surpass it. The Yu family has made outstanding contributions to the clan. What I enjoy is what Yukun and the Yu family deserve. That''s too much. Can''t I enjoy it if I make a sacrifice for the clan Who is willing to make contribution and sacrifice for the clan

    Yu Kun''s righteous words, with a passionate look, didn''t flinch at all. It seems that he was an upright and selfless elder who devoted himself to the clan.

    However, Diping turned his lip. The old man learned so fast that he had already learned to use righteousness to suppress others like himself.

    Yu Kun then said solemnly:

    "as for saying that I''m trying to seize the treasures of the clan''s children, it''s even more ridiculous. May I ask the patriarch, whose treasures have I tried to seize? Let him come forward and identify. As long as I''m Yukun or my family''s, I''ll give it back ten times!"

    His eyes swept around like electricity. Every Shinto son who met his eyes bowed his head and did not dare to touch his eyes.

    Ten times reward, I''m afraid it''s ten times revenge!

    The jade family is deeply rooted in Shinto sect. There are not only five robbers, four robbers, burning lamps, but also three robbers and two robbers. There are five or six of them.

    Many departments of Shinto sect are controlled by people from the jade family!

    Besides, yuqinghong is the second in Shinto sect after Mu Mingming, whose talent is no worse than Mu Mingming.

    Even if today''s Yukun was punished, the jade family would not shake much foundation. Who dares to identify him? That''s not to seek death. Once today''s time is over, we''ll wait for revenge!

    There was a faint smile in Yu Kun''s eyes. He slowly drew back his eyes and looked at Yuanchen snow, saying:

    "master, you see, the fact is not what you said!"

    Yuanchenxue doesn''t seem to be surprised at all. She lightly points to Diping and says:

    "it''s not you who lead the fight to capture the divine body of Diping in tianwufeng?"

    Yu Kun suddenly looks at di Ping with fierce murders in his eyes and shouts in a deep voice:

    "master, do you know why I want to deprive Di Ping of his divine body soldiers? That''s because he uses his divine body soldiers to make mischief and provoke strong enemies for the clan. Less than a year after he joined the clan, more than a dozen people fell into his hands. What''s more, he killed Longjiang and Qiu Qi of the cloud light sword sect гбб▒

    His eyes swept around, and his voice became more broad:

    "over the years, the cloud light sword sect has been suppressing us, looking for every opportunity to destroy our Shinto sect. We carefully maintained the superficial peace with the cloud light sword sect, and did not give them any chance to fight, but he gave the cloud light sword sect the opportunity to participate. Once we started a full-scale war with the cloud light sword sect, It will lead the clan to the abyss of doom and doom. As an elder of the clan, what''s wrong with me to stop him? Moreover, half of the elders of the clan have voted for this resolution, but it''s not the words of my Yukun family! "

    Suddenly, he looked at yuanchenxue with a sad look on his face and said:

    "master, I didn''t expect you to use this to suppress me. When I was an elder of Yukun, the master was only a true disciple, but he was never light hearted because he was young. Over the years, I have tried my best to help the master manage the affairs of the school and help the family to bleed. I have been to the battlefield for three times In the end, I don''t want to get the reputation of the clan. Ha ha! What a pity, what a pity

    His laughter incomparable Xiaosuo, as if was broken through the heart, to zongmen, to yuanchenxue has been extremely disappointed.

    At this time, the Shinto disciples'' eyes flashed, some were indignant, some were sad, and some sneered, but there were many comments.

    "Yuchang was an elder before the Lord took over. He was an old man of the clan. How could he betray the clan? I''m afraid the LORD made a mistake!"

    "Although the jade family is a little overbearing, the elder jade is still good. I have been instructed to practice before."

    "The patriarch may have gone too far this time. How can old Yu Changlao say that he is also the second elder of the patriarchal clan? The patriarch should not aim at old Yu Changlao for the sake of Di ping!""I think the patriarch must have some evidence, otherwise it would be impossible to scold Mr. Yu in front of so many people!"

    "That is, when did the patriarch miss it? There are many mining areas occupied by these people of the jade family, and they earn a lot of money. Will he be unaware of it?"

    The success of Yu Kun''s words aroused the doubts of all the disciples. One by one, they showed doubts on their faces and talked about everything at the bottom.

    Yuanchen snow is a faint smile, way:

    "finished?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4709

    Just in the heart, Yu Kun, who is proud of the fact that he has been fighting for morality and justice, sees that Yuan Chen Xue is so indifferent. Suddenly, a bad feeling rises in his heart.

    "Look at this!"

    Yuan Chen snow light way.

    Yuanchen snow suddenly shakes her hand, and a white light shoots at Yukun. Ten thousand meters away, Yukun quickly reaches out to catch her. Doubts flash in his eyes and looks at the hand jade slips.

    He thought about the jade slips, but only for a few breath. His face suddenly changed and turned white in an instant. He took it back and looked at yuanchenxue and cried in panic:

    "plant! Lord, someone is planting it! I would never have done such a thing? "

    Yuanchen Snow said faintly:

    "this was cut off by Lanyu himself. Did you make Yukun? Do you know?"

    Yu Kun''s body was shocked, and he said excitedly:

    "Lord, this is by no means what I did. I will find out the truth and give an explanation to the Lord!"

    Yuan chenxue said faintly:

    "you have a chance to defend yourself, but in view of this, it''s not easy for you to be the elder of zhizong for the time being. Hand over the zhizong order and find out. It really has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with your jade family, so you can resume the zhizong order!"

    Yu Kun''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Yuan Chen''s snow in disbelief and said: "Lord, with the content of this jade slip, you are going to stop my right to hold the throne? I don''t agree

    At this time, all the elders had changed their faces. What was in the jade slips? The patriarch wanted to take down the identity of Yukun.

    Even Mu Tianhai was extremely surprised. Yu Kun and he held two orders to hold the throne. When the LORD was away, it was almost equal to the power of the Lord. Yu Kun had been in charge for tens of thousands of years, but now he was taken. What happened everywhere.

    Yuanchenxue said faintly:

    "elder Yukun, I''ve left you room for self-examination. If you don''t see that you have made great contributions to the sect in recent years, and I believe that you should not be so fatuous to do such things, otherwise I''ve already done it. Hand over the order!"

    Yu Kun''s body trembled when he heard that his eyes were full of anger. His hands were holding tightly, his veins were beating and his whole body was shaking.

    In front of so many people, he would lose his face and dignity.

    But he knew that yuanchenxue said nothing about it. The contents of the jade slips were too bad for him. He really didn''t want to do it. Yuanchenxue might be able to do it.

    His eyes were red, his face was ferocious, and his hand moved. A red gold token appeared in his hand. His hands trembled when he looked at the token.

    "Here you are!"

    Suddenly he looked up and threw the token to yuanchenxue.

    When he handed over the token, Yu Kun regained his peace. His eyes were cold. He looked at yuanchenxue who had received the token, and suddenly pointed to Diping: "I can hand in the token, but I''ll put it here today. You believe Diping, but he must be a disaster. He will pull shendaozong into the abyss. I''ll wait to see that day, and don''t blame me Don''t anticipate

    With that, he suddenly waved his sleeve, turned around and stepped out, and his figure disappeared in the sky.

    He has lost his face. He can''t stay here any more. The elders look complicated one by one. No one expected that Yukun, the patriarch of the hall, would be taken down and accepted the token.

    Yuan Chen snow face expressionless, eyes swept to a group of elders, each was swept by her eyes, all of a sudden is a tight body, eyes Dodge, expression has some unnatural.

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes finally fell on di Ping''s face and said faintly:

    "meet me in the hall of the Lord!"

    With that, she moved, stepped out and disappeared in the sky. In the sky, a huge empty warship flew towards the zongmen.

    Don''t tell me. Every elder''s body disappeared in the sky. Today''s vibration is too big. They have to go back to digest and see what happened.

    Mu Tianhai is also coagulating eyebrows, a face of mind to leave, at this time he has no mind to fight for that piece of Tianxian Pavilion outer door disciple order.

    Gu Feng and Gu Mu look at each other. There is a trace of dignity and uneasiness in their eyes. It seems that Yu Kun has something to do with Yuan Chen Xue. Will their ancient family''s actions be exposed!

    Gu Feng shook his head, indicating that Gu Mu would not be confused. They moved together and disappeared in the sky.

    Yu Qinghong''s face was gloomy, and her eyes swept Diping coldly. There was a shock at her feet. The snow-white bird made a clear sound, shook its wings, and flew away.

    Chang Qingtao also gave Diping a cold look. The huge sword urged him to fly out in an instant and turned into a streamer in the sky.

    And the disciples of rongyuanjing also left quickly. The people who were grateful to Diping didn''t say hello to them. It seemed that Diping would be infected with them if he was ill.

    Now everyone knows that Diping has offended the jade family. I''m afraid there will be endless fighting behind. The jade family has lost its position as a patriarch. How can they let Diping go.

    Only mu fan, with a little shame on his face, turned around and flew away. After a while, there were only three people left in the sea, including Di Ping and his party. They didn''t even have the people who looked at him before."Can''t leave?"

    Diping''s eyes twinkled. It was a good opportunity. As long as he left Shinto sect, he would immediately be a broad sea with fish leaping and a high sky with birds flying.

    But then he shook his head.

    It''s not a good choice to leave at this time. Yuanchenxue is back. Maybe things will turn for the better.

    Moreover, he needs a stable environment now. The system has been upgraded to seven levels. He needs to take a good look at the new functions of the system.

    "Young master, what shall we do?"

    Feng guwu looks at di Ping and asks.

    Diping slowly raised his head to look at the crowd flying towards the clan in the distance, with a smile on his face and said:

    "let''s go back, too!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4710

    In the main hall of Shinto.

    With a trace of hope, Mu Tian Hai looked at Yuanchen snow and said: "master, how''s the nameless injury?"

    Yuanchen snow way:

    "yunyidanzun has been invited to do it, the injury is no longer serious, nameless is now closing the huoxuan Hall of yingyue palace to reshape the inner world, should be able to pass soon!"

    Mu Tianhai felt relieved and said with joy: "that''s good, that''s good!"

    Mu nameless is the most outstanding genius of Mu family. If Mu nameless has an accident, there will be no successor in Mu family. How unhappy Mu Tianhai is when he hears that Mu nameless has nothing to do.

    Yuan chenxue took a look at Mu Tianhai and said faintly:

    "however, nameless may not be able to return?"

    Mu Tianhai was stunned and said:

    "I can''t come back. What does the master mean?"

    Yuan chenxue looks at Mu Tian Haidao and says: "this time, yunqi danzun used a" Yin Yang Xuanlong pill "to deal with the unknown damage, but the condition is that the unknown must join the shadow Moon Palace and become the true disciple of huoxuan hall!"

    "Ah

    Mu Tianhai immediately let out a exclamation when he heard the words, and then his eyes suddenly flashed with an excited look. The true disciple of huoxuan hall, this is great!

    There is a natural difference between the true legend of yingyue palace and the true legend of Shinto sect. Yingyue palace is a first-class force. The master of the first hall is all eight robbers. Its development there will be more promising than Shinto sect.

    Yunqi danzun is willing to use a Yin Yang Xuanlong pill, which shows that he attaches great importance to Mu Mingming. It''s a seven level strong pill. It''s of amazing value.

    Mu nameless is a blessing in disguise this time. Once he has achieved something in the shadow Moon Palace, the Mu family will take off.

    Yuan chenxue looks at Mu Tianhai faintly, and Mu Tianhai suddenly wakes up. She quickly suppresses her excitement and looks at yuan chenxue and says: "why is this, Lord? Is it against the rules that Yun Qidan Zun does this, and Yuanzhen Zun doesn''t show up?"

    Yuan chenxue looks at Mu Tian Haidao with her eyes picked:

    "didn''t you hear the news?"

    Mu Tianhai was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes burst out with a startling light, saying:

    "master, is the rumor true? The master of Yuanzhen Temple failed to attack the nine robberies?"

    Yuan chenxue''s expression is also dark. She looks at the million Li mountains and rivers of Shinto sect through the main hall and says slowly:

    "yes, this breakthrough has not been made. It has hurt the root and is ready for reincarnation and reconstruction!"

    When Mu Tianhai heard that Yan''s face changed, he was shocked and said: "reincarnation is extremely dangerous. If you don''t succeed, why don''t you turn to spiritual cultivation?"

    Yuan chenxue shook her head and said:

    "this time, the ancestor hurt the spirit. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to achieve the spiritual body transformation, so I''m forced to choose the path of reincarnation!"

    The God of the sea in the sky is changeable, and his eyes are dignified. Yuanzhen is reincarnated and rebuilt. Shinto sect loses its support in yingyue palace, and Shinto sect is in great trouble.

    He forced down his uneasiness and looked at Yuanchen snow and said:

    "Lord, who is holding the hall now

    Yuanchen snow way:

    "master

    Mu Tianhai''s face changed again when she heard the words, and her eyes were a little gloomy. However, she had always had a problem with supporting Shinto sect in Lifeng hall. Now that she became the leader of the hall, it was really troublesome.

    He said with an uneasy look:

    "Lord, this situation is not good. Now that Zhenren is in charge of Lifeng hall, is he willing to help us block the cloud light sword sect?"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed and said:

    "Lifeng hall can send a real person to help us block the cloud light sword sect!"

    Mu Tianhai felt relieved when he heard the words, and his face was a little relaxed, saying:

    "that''s good. It seems that the venerable Yu is still talking about friendship and has not given up supporting us!"

    Yuanchen Snow''s face was cold, and her eyes flashed a little cold, saying:

    "love! This is conditional! "

    Mu Tianhai asked: "what are the conditions? Is it not enough for us to offer so many resources every year? What else do you want? "

    Yuanchenxue said faintly:

    "the ownership of hengjinxing mining area!"

    Mu Tianhai suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice:

    "they have too much appetite! Heng gold star ownership, that''s the biggest source of income of our Shinto sect, tens of millions of Lingjing income every year, they want to go! "

    Yuan chenxue said faintly:

    "so I didn''t agree!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face changed and he said, "well, what should we do? Loujian may be coming these days. Without the support of yingyue palace, we can''t stop Loujian at all!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes were deep and said:

    "the ancestors came out in person and exchanged a promise of that year for yunqi danzun to protect Shinto sect for a hundred years!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face also changed when he heard that these people''s promises are not simple human feelings. The venerable Yuanzhen wants to be reincarnated. A Dan Zun''s promise may give her a chance to soar to the sky.But she is to use this human feelings, in exchange for yunqi''s protection of Yuanchen snow, we can see how much she values Yuanchen snow.

    His eyes flashed, and there was a bright light in his eyes. He looked at Yuanchen snow and said:

    "Lord, can we take this opportunity to build a relationship with XuanHuo hall? XuanHuo hall is stronger than Lifeng hall. Once the relationship is connected, Yunguang sword sect does not dare to attack us!"

    Yuanchenxue looks at a bird dancing in the sky and says, "yunqidan''s eyes are higher than the top. There are too many robberies that want to take refuge in her. She doesn''t like us, so don''t think about it!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face changes for a moment. A hundred years is too short. After a hundred years, what if Yuanchen snow enters the seven robberies? Loujian is the real person of the eight robberies, while Yunguang sword sect has more than ten real people of the seven robberies. If you move at will, Shinto sect will be destroyed.

    "Master, tianwufeng Dizhen has arrived!"

    Just at this time, a graceful red battle armor of Lanyu came in, toward the Yuanchen snow road.

    Yuanchenxue nodded slightly and said:

    "let him in!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4711

    It was the first time that di Ping came to the main hall.

    The hall of the patriarch is more magnificent than the main hall of his city master''s mansion. The huge column of the plate beast supports the hall of 100 meters high. Standing in the hall, you can see the mountains and rivers of Shinto sect below. The clouds flow outside the hall, as if it were a fairyland temple.

    There is a high platform in the main hall. Yuanchen Xuegao sits on the throne of the patriarch. She looks down at Diping calmly. There is no expression on her face.

    On the left side of the high platform, there is another high platform which is a little lower. Mu Tianhai sits on it, and his eyes are also light looking at di Ping.

    In the past, it was the first time that Diping sat on the high platform to look up at others. He was extremely uncomfortable. One day, he wanted to make everyone look down on him.

    He calmly walked to the center of the hall, saluted yuanchenxue and Mu Tianhai and said:

    "Di Ping has seen the patriarch and elder Mu!"

    Yuan Chen snow light looking at di Ping, Mu Tianhai is also looking at him, is standing in the side of Lan Yu is also looking at di Ping, eyes with curiosity.

    It was she who received mine star, but she didn''t expect that in less than a year, this person had grown up to such a point that she killed Longjiang and Qiu Qi, two four robbers, and there were two more.

    Di Ping stood up with a calm and indifferent look. He didn''t feel any uneasiness or panic in the face of people''s eyes. Mu Tianhai couldn''t help nodding his head secretly. This boy''s heart is very good.

    Yuanchenxue finally spoke, and she said faintly:

    "I heard that you have three repairs of Dan, Qi and array, but there is something wrong with it!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned. He thought yuanchenxue wanted to ask himself about Longjiang, but he didn''t want him to ask about it. He nodded and said: "yes, when I was in the lower world, I had been practicing three ways all the time. After I arrived at shendaozong, the three ways all reached the level of six grades!"

    Lan Yu said in a deep voice:

    "you should call yourself a disciple!"

    Yuan chenxue waved her hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s just a name!"

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Lan Yu''s eyes coldly glared at di Ping one eye, this just retreated to go back.

    Yuan chenxue looks at di Ping and says:

    "are you sure you will enter the cataclysm within one year?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "I haven''t felt the disaster yet. I dare not reach it in only one year!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes are like electricity, as if he saw through Di Ping, and said slowly:

    "with your fighting power, you are no less powerful than the ordinary one. You should be able to break through the disaster sooner or later. It seems that you are also ambitious. Sometimes, the higher your potential is, the farther you will go. If your potential is too strong, the more you will suffer from the disaster. Once you can''t survive, you will be ruined!"

    Di Ping smiles bitterly in his heart. He understands that yuan chenxue thinks that he is waiting for the impact of God level potential to survive the disaster. He really doesn''t think so at all, but he has never felt the disaster.

    However, his mind is moving. Now the system has been upgraded to level 7, whether the restrictions have been lifted. When he returns to tianwu peak, he should have a good look at his destination.

    He saluted yuanchenxue and said:

    "master Xie''s advice, di Ping, remember!"

    Yuanchen snow way:

    "in my opinion, your body is better than many real people. You should have passed on from the seventh level, and the grade is not lower than mine. I will not pass on your martial arts and tactics. This time, you are a great achievement to keep the altz mining star, kill Longjiang and raise the prestige of our clan, but you have been unfairly treated and wronged. What do you want Please mention that as long as it''s reasonable, I can be the master and promise! "

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "I have nothing to ask for. I join Shinto sect immediately. It''s my duty to fight for the sect. All the rewards depend on the master!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes fall on di Ping''s face. After a while, she seems to feel that di Ping is not against her will. Suddenly, she says:

    "let me have a look at the token of Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Di Ping didn''t hesitate to take out the token. Lan Yu took it and sent it to yuan chenxue. Yuan chenxue looked at the token in her hand and was slightly absent-minded. Her red lips gently said:

    "in those years, I also participated in the trial of Tianxian Pavilion, but I didn''t pass it. I didn''t expect to see a disciple''s order in ten thousand years!"

    Yuan chenxue''s words have a lot of meaning. At that time, she even wanted to join Tianxian Pavilion, but she didn''t pass it. Instead, she joined Shinto sect.

    Yuanchenxue just flashed a little, and soon she got out of her previous mood. She looked at Diping and said:

    "Diping, with this token, you can enter Tianxian Pavilion 100%. What do you think? If you want to go now, I can send someone to send you to Tianxian Pavilion at any time!"

    But di Ping shook his head and said:

    "Lord, I don''t want to go! Just don''t want to go for a while

    Mu Tianhai and Lanyu are slightly stunned, as if they were looking at Diping like a fool. Is it crazy that Tianxian Pavilion doesn''t go.

    Yuan chenxue was also slightly stunned, and then said in a deep voice:

    "why? Do you know what the three words "Tian Xian Ge" stand for? "Di Ping said calmly:

    "I know, the twelve super forces, the twelve speaker seat of Xuanyuan temple!"

    Yuanchen snow way:

    "then you have to give up!"

    Di Ping said:

    "I like Shintoism and don''t want to leave!"

    Yuan Chen xuemingyan''s face suddenly showed a bright smile and said:

    "this sentence, you are against your heart!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly absent-minded. The snow of Yuanchen was so beautiful at this time, but he quickly took back his eyes and said:

    "Di Ping really said it!"

    "Yes, the patriarch did!"

    Mu Tianhai and Lan Yu almost can''t believe their eyes. Yuan chenxue, who never smiles, smiles. This is amazing news.

    The smile on yuan chenxue''s face soon disappeared. She looked at di Ping with awe inspiring eyes and said:

    "since you don''t want to go, I can give you a good price for this token, do you want to!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4712

    Di Ping said without hesitation:

    "only the patriarch is in charge!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes are shocked again. She looks at di Ping unexpectedly. Even Mu Tianhai and Lan Yu look at di Ping unexpectedly. They thought that he was just saying polite words, but they didn''t think that he really hesitated and agreed.

    The solemn way of Yuanchen snow God''s emotional change:

    "what do you want to change, magic weapon, magic armor, or martial arts!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said:

    "I want to change the void warship!"

    Yuan chenxue smiles again and says: "you think too much. If you have a true disciple order of Tianxian Pavilion, maybe you can change it into a void warship, an outer disciple order, or at most a powerful low-level magic weapon. That''s a sky high price!"

    When Di Ping heard that Yan was disappointed, he shook his head and said:

    "forget it, I don''t have anything to want. The patriarch saw that it was done!"

    "Yes

    Yuanchenxue nodded, and his hand moved. The order of Tianxian Pavilion disappeared in his hand. Then he got an extra card on his hand, and it turned into a light to fly to di Ping.

    When Di Ping approached the token, he saw that on one side there was a sect, and on the other side there was only a word of war!

    However, Mu Tianhai suddenly stood up and said in horror:

    "Lord, how did you move this token?"

    Yuan chenxue said faintly:

    "he has the qualification!"

    Di Ping is puzzled. How could this token make Mu Tianhai so excited? Yuan chenxue looks at di Ping and says, "Di Ping, don''t you like fighting? This is the order of the battle Hall of shendaozong. From today on, you are the Deputy master of the battle Hall of shendaozong! "

    Di Ping was also surprised when he heard that he was fighting against the Deputy Lord of the temple. This was a leap into the core echelon of Shinto sect power. His power was greater than that of some ordinary elders, and he had the right to mobilize the power of the whole sect in wartime.

    However, he also knew that the Lord of the battle hall was an ancient style. Now, he had to face up to the ancient family even more. Diping''s eyes flashed and did not refuse. He saluted yuanchenxue and said:

    "Xie Zongzhu''s mission, Diping takes orders!"

    Yuanchenxue nodded and said:

    "OK, go down! If you want to be promoted as soon as possible, the shenti warfighter can only help, not everything. Don''t worry about the affairs of the cloud lightsaber sect. It''s up to you to solve them! "

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Di parallel a ceremony, left the hall.

    Mu Tianhai is not stable again. He looks at yuanchenxue and says in a hurry:

    "master, this is why, he is not an elder, and he is not the four robbers. He is not qualified to take charge of the battle Hall of Shinto sect. This is too far from the mark. Other elders of the sect will not agree with him!"

    Yuanchenxue motioned to Lanyu. Lanyu took out two jade slips and respectfully handed them to Mu Tianhai. He took them with a puzzled look. When he saw the first one, his face changed. When he saw the second one, his face changed completely, and he turned pale. He looked at yuanchenxue with an unbelievable look and said: "how can this be? Are Gu Feng and Yu Kun crazy? "

    Yuan chenxue said faintly:

    "people live a long time and become greedy. There is no bottom line. Everything is only for their own interests. Zongmen is just their tool. Once the tool is not good, someone will abandon them!"

    Mu Tianhai nodded his head in a complicated way. After a while, he calmed down. He looked at Yuanchen snow and said, "I see. The patriarch wants to use him to break the balance!"

    Yuan chenxue looked down at the mountains and rivers, and said in a slow voice:

    "shendaozong has been peaceful for a long time. Many people have been afraid to fight and fight for a long time. They have lost their courage. They are only jealous of the virtuous, jealous of their ability, internal strife and internal friction. If we don''t change shendaozong, we will be destroyed in our generation. Maybe he can bring us some changes!"

    Mu Tianhai said: "master, is this too risky? If it''s wrong, Shinto will fall into the abyss of doom!"

    Yuan chenxue looked at him with deep eyes and said:

    "are we still on the way back?"

    Mu day Haydn look a stagnation, his face showed a trace of helplessness, yes! Is there any way out?

    The cloud light sword sect is covetous. After a hundred years, the fear of waiting for Shinto sect is the disaster of extinction. Both the Dragon Yan sect and the cloud light sword sect will not let them go.

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes flashed and looked at Yuanchen snow and said:

    "Lord, in fact, we still have a way to go. There''s no need to take this road, which can almost be regarded as the road of destruction!"

    Yuan chenxue looked at him and said:

    "elder mu, do you have another choice?"

    After a pause, Mu Tianhai looks at Yuanchen snow and says: "Lord, Xuanyun palace has not always supported us. Before we got the support of the deacon of the temple, we resisted the pressure of adachigu, don''t we..."

    he didn''t finish the following words, because Yuanchen snow was looking at him coldly, which made his heart cold. He knew that Yuanchen snow was really angry For a moment, he was sweating on his back. At this time, Yuanchen snow is extremely dangerous.After a while, Mu Tianhai was almost unable to sit down. Yuanchen Snow said coldly:

    "then I might as well let Shinto sect destroy it!"

    Finish saying, body shape a flash has already disappeared in the main hall, Lan Yu also hastily catch up with, Mu Tianhai just is embarrassed to stand in the main hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4713

    When Di Ping returned to tianwu peak, he released the two girls. As soon as they came out, Feng guwu asked urgently:

    "what did they do to you, young master?"

    Although Bing Huang didn''t ask, his eyes were also worried. He looked up and down at di Ping, as if he wanted to see if he was hurt.

    Di Ping smiles a little, takes out the token of the battle hall in his hand, shakes it in front of them and says:

    "not only has he not been punished, but also he has mixed up with the order of the deputy chief of the battle hall. I will be the deputy chief of the battle hall in the future!"

    Feng Gu dance said with a happy look:

    "and this good thing?"

    But the ice emperor''s eyes flashed slightly:

    "master, be careful. If something goes wrong, it''s a demon. I''m afraid Yuanchen snow has something to plan for!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s OK, yuanchenxue is very brave. She just wants to stir up the stagnant water of shendaozong with my hand. It''s just that we have a plan and each needs what we need!"

    Two people nodded, they all know Di Ping ability, he said so should be eight or nine inseparable from ten.

    Feng Gu dance''s eyes flashed and said:

    "what about belina, young master? Are we going to find him?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "no, we don''t have the ability to find her now. We can''t touch Tianxian Pavilion. She should be well cultivated there now, maybe better than following me!"

    Feng Gu danced:

    "what are we going to do now, young master? Are we going to take over the battle hall?"

    Di Ping said:

    "don''t be in a hurry. Go to practice first and wait for me to sort out some things!"

    When the two girls leave, Diping comes to the study. He sinks into the system with a trace of excitement in his heart and looks at it the same way. The more he looks at it, the more he smiles.

    The first thing he saw was the tavern. The heroes on the hero recruitment page had changed. The worst ones were all B-level heroes. He refreshed at will, and there was a C-level, including a B-level and A-level.

    He went on to refresh several times. In the fourth time, there was an S-level hero. He didn''t brush again. Although there was no SS Level hero, the chance should be improved a lot. If you want to brush, you should be able to brush.

    Sure enough, when you reach level 7, the chance of recruiting heroes has increased.

    At this time, he has accumulated four recruitment scrolls, which can recruit four heroes. Instead of rushing to recruit, he starts to check other functions.

    The system mall has also changed. There are seven level items, including skills, martial arts, elixir and magic weapon. But the price also makes him hit the tongue.

    Like the skill, the lowest level of the seven weak skill is worth 100000 Amethyst coins.

    Level 7 items have been calculated with Amethyst coins. One Amethyst coin is ten thousand, and one hundred thousand Amethyst coins is one billion. The value is extremely frightening.

    And the best skill is nearly 100 billion Amethyst, worth 100 billion yuan!

    Di Ping found out how ridiculous his previous idea was. He thought that it would be enough to upgrade the level 7 system building after accumulating tens of billions of crystal coins. He was afraid that even his martial arts and equipment could be integrated.

    Now I know that after reaching level 7, the price is going up horribly. The 15 billion yuan crystal coin only upgraded the system building. Looking at the value of less than 100 million yuan crystal coin, he looks ugly. It seems that he has to continue to make money.

    He looked down one by one, but gradually his eyes lit up.

    The value of the seventh level weak magic weapon is 100000 Amethyst, which is a mess cheaper than that of Xuanyuan world. The magic weapon of Xuanyuan world can''t be more than one million Amethyst, which is equivalent to one million Amethyst.

    If you take these magic soldiers out and sell them, you will be rich.

    He rushed to get the medicine. The price of the medicine was several times cheaper than that of the seventh order pills of the Shinto sect. The more he looked at it, the more excited he was. After all, the magic weapon was too sensitive, but the pills were a consumption item, so it was easier to sell them.

    Before that panic has completely disappeared, look relaxed!

    "That''s it!"

    All of a sudden, his eyes coagulated, and his eyes fell on an elixir. Just for a moment, his eyes suddenly burst out with light, and his face was full of terrible light.

    "Holy potential potion, price: one hundred thousand Amethyst!"

    Di Ping thought he was wrong. He looked carefully, and sure enough, he was right. It''s a hundred thousand. The price is so cheap that he can''t believe it. It''s a saint level potential potion.

    However, his eyes did not stay much, but looked down, staring at a purple medicine bottle.

    "God level potential potion, price: 10 million Amethyst!"

    A strong sense of happiness went straight to his heart. As expected, there was a potential potion of God level, ten million. He had to win it. At this time, the strong impulse in his heart was pounding his heart.

    However, when he looked at the system, there were less than 9000 amethysts now, and suddenly a basin of cold water poured on his heart,

    no money!

    It''s also this basin of cold water. Diping calmed down and began to check the changes of the system upgrade one by one.Workshops, warehouses, manors, arenas, academies and cemeteries have all changed, with more functions. For example, the seven levels of inheritance of workshops have been opened.

    He looked at the transmission well, where there was a new change and a new building appeared:

    "gate of the star world".

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4714

    After reading the introduction of the gate of the star world, Diping''s eyes burst out with light.

    This is exactly what he needs!

    The gate of the astral world is the gateway that can communicate with the astral world, just like the boundary stele of the Xuanyuan world, which can communicate with the world.

    With this gate, he can go back to Tianhe star world at any time without going through the gate of Xuanyuan world. He can also get people from Tianhe star world into Xuanyuan world.

    However, it needs a stable place. Now he is in the middle of Shinto sect. He is just a tianwu peak. Once he starts the gate of the star world, it is likely to attract the attention of yuanchenxue and Mu Tianhai.

    Diping''s eyes gradually narrowed. He felt that going to tianjianzong might not be the best choice. He had too many secrets. Once he went to tianjianzong, he could not move freely. Maybe staying in shendaozong was a good choice.

    If he can take full control of Shintoism, he will have a solid base in Xuanyuan world. It''s just up to him to see if he can solve the immediate crisis.

    His eyes turned to his system page. Sure enough, the upgrade item was already on. He could start the upgrade function at any time, but Diping didn''t have it.

    If he didn''t see the God level potential potion before, he would click it immediately, but now he has endured it.

    If he can reach the divine level potential before the seven catastrophes, his strength will be stronger and his future achievements will be higher. His talent will be improved before the catastrophes, but it will be more difficult after the catastrophes.

    He reluctantly looked away and cast his eyes on the treasure page. The first magic weapon is Zhenyao tower. He looked at the information of Zhenyao tower, and suddenly his eyes shrank. Zhenyao tower had one more piece of information.

    "Status: 99% of main tower refining and 10% of core refining. The core refining can only be started after the host has been upgraded to seven high levels!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are slightly confused. At this time, he finally knows why the information given to him by Zhenyao tower is not consistent with the information he got later, and he can''t warm the Zhenyao tower in his body. It seems that he hasn''t completely refined the Zhenyao tower, and the core is only 10%.

    Maybe the secret is in the core, which can only be known after he has completely mastered the demon control tower.

    He looked away with deep thought and fell on the third stele of magic seal of seven gods, which showed that the state was broken and warm, but after the system was upgraded to level 7, it showed the time of warm repair.

    A thousand years!

    Seeing this time, di Ping couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His eyes fell on the immediate repair behind.

    Di Ping points to open a look, immediately speechless, immediate repair price 10 million Amethyst.

    Ten million Amethyst, he was refining medicine, weapons and array during this period, and he only earned more than 200000 spirit crystals, but the third daughter Du Jie squeezed him dry.

    Money, money!

    In his mind, di Ping had a series of words about money.

    In the Tianhe star world, he worries about money every day. Unexpectedly, he worries more when he comes to the Xuanyuan world. At this time, he has some regrets. He knew that he would have tens of millions of spirit crystals with Yuanchen snow, although he knew that maybe Yuanchen snow didn''t have any.

    He knew how hard it was to earn Lingjing in the Xuanyuan world. Shinto sect had less than 100 million Lingjing in a year. It was very difficult to support so many people.

    Yuanchenxue has reached the peak of six disasters, and it is only a powerful medium level magic weapon. A powerful medium level magic weapon is worth nearly 100 million spirit crystals in Xuanyuan world.

    Yan Changji walks into di Ping''s study carefully. Now he is more and more afraid of the master of the peak. He even moves Yu Kun down. This master is really terrible.

    "See you peak master!"

    Yan Changji respectfully toward Di parallel ceremony way.

    Di Ping said:

    "you should do two things immediately. One is to collect the crystal nuclei above level 6 for me, and exchange all the funds in the peak for crystal nuclei. This will be done for me today. The second thing is that it''s reported that I will hold an auction in tianwu peak tomorrow, and there will be seven level magic soldiers, seven level elixir and the secret script of robbing and changing state skill in the world!"

    When Yan Changji heard that Yan''s body trembled and his eyes were shocked, he immediately suppressed the shock in his heart and said respectfully:

    "it''s the Lord of the peak. My subordinates will do it right away!"

    "tianwu peak is going to hold an auction, in which there are seven magic weapons and pills for sale?"

    When Jin merciless heard the report, his eyes narrowed, and then his eyes suddenly burst into light, saying:

    "gather all the funds immediately, and we will participate in the auction tomorrow!"

    It occurred to him that Diping had killed Longjiang and Qiuqi. There must be something good about these people. Maybe there are middle-level magic soldiers. If they can be photographed, they will make great progress.

    But this news spreads out, each peak all moved, as long as thought has the strength all to start to raise the fund, Diping hand but has the good thing!

    Gu Jia, Gu Feng and Gu Mu sat together, and Gu Mu wondered:

    "Lao Zu, what does Di Ping want to do? How can he hold an auction at this point? Does he really think yuanchenxue can keep him this time?"Gu Feng said in a deep voice:

    "yuanchenxue may have got support from yingyuegong. What she gave the boy was too simple. The cloud light sword sect is serious this time. Loujian is not a tiger head and snake tail person. Look at it! It''s hard to say whether Yuanchen snow can pass this time. Let him go crazy first

    Gu Mu said:

    "shall we send someone to attend?"

    Gu Feng said with a smile:

    "go, why not? I believe the Yu family will also go. Then our two families will join hands to see how his show will start!"

    Gu Mu worried:

    "if you unite with the jade family now, will it irritate the patriarch?"

    Gu Feng said with a smile:

    "don''t be afraid. Yuanchenxue just beats Yukun. He doesn''t dare to do anything about Yukun. Yukun, an old man, has been working hard in Shinto sect for more than 100000 years. He is deeply rooted and not so active!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4715

    This time, it was more lively than the two celebrations.

    Early in the morning, boats landed in front of tianwufeng Mountain Gate, and the wharf was almost full. The owners of each peak or the people of various forces came. There was a continuous stream of people. In less than an hour, nearly a thousand people had arrived.

    Some come to buy things, while others come to see the excitement.

    In the dark, there has been an undercurrent. I heard that the jade family and the ancient family are going to stop Di Ping this time. I''m afraid there''s a lot of excitement to watch. That''s why so many people are coming.

    Mu family, Yu family, Yun family, Jin family, Gu family, Xiao family and so on all sent people here. This time, even Yu Qinghong and Chang Qingtao, the second and third real biographies, came.

    Tianwufeng auditorium has been arranged, which can accommodate thousands of people, almost full of seats.

    In the front row, all of them are robbers. The top ten disciples of zhenzhuan, except Mu Mingming, all of them come to the front row. Di Ping personally accompanies these people to sit in the front row.

    But in the crowd, several people sat down and looked at each other without knowing it. They all recognized who the other person was, but no one would expose it.

    At this time, in the main hall of Shinto, yuanchenxue stood on the terrace, and her eyes fell on tianwu peak. Her eyes were calm and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Lord, this di Ping can really make trouble. Now an Ansheng is hiding in tianwu peak, but he''s doing some auction. He really has nothing to do with it!"

    Standing beside her, Lanyu was angry.

    Yuanchen Snow said faintly:

    "it''s not very good. The sky of Shinto sect is too quiet. Why don''t you come to a noisy person and change the atmosphere?"

    Lanyu said:

    "suzerain, you are just so kind to him, but a smelly boy from the lower star world, is it worth the attention of suzerain?"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes suddenly changed to distant, and he didn''t answer. After a while, he looked at Lan Yu and said:

    "go and have a look, Yukun and Gufeng want to stop him and see how he can deal with it!"

    "Ah

    Lan Yu smelled that there was a trace of reluctance on his face, but under the eyes of yuan chenxue, he had to say angrily:

    "OK

    At this time, not only yuanchenxue is paying attention here, but also the leaders of various forces are paying attention to the auction.

    In the meeting hall, the light suddenly darkened, and a beam of light fell on the stage. A phoenix dance in exposed clothes came up with a slender waist twig. The jade legs were crisscrossed and shining, and many young disciples were breathless.

    After becoming a bandit, Fenggu dance''s natural charm is more powerful, even if it is a bandit.

    Jin merciless look is DC saliva, heart scold Di Ping this guy good luck, but di Ping is light look, face with a smile.

    Feng Gu Wu went to the center of the stage and saluted the audience slightly. Her voice said:

    "today''s auction will be hosted by the young lady. I hope you will join us!"

    The sound is crisp but not oily, numb but not wooden, sweet but not greasy, as if the cat''s claws are scratching the palm of the hand, which makes people want to grab it and rub it well.

    However, all of them are wise people. They all know her identity, but she''s a follower of Di Ping and a real robber. Although each Rongyuan realm is about to explode, it''s also so repressed that they don''t dare to talk about it. However, the robber realm has its own strength, and each one can sit in peace.

    Feng guwu''s eyes were sad, and she said:

    "it''s really sad. It seems that no one likes the little girl, and they all care about the auction, so let''s start the auction!"

    "Goblin!"

    Countless people below are biting their teeth.

    Yu Qinghong hummed coldly:

    "let''s start! We didn''t come to see you perform! "

    Feng Gu Wu was not angry. The tears in her eyes disappeared. She said with a smile:

    "it seems that someone is in a hurry!"

    But the pure phoenix dance, with a cool look, cold and proud eyes, is full of elegance and nobility. The change of this moment makes people extremely uncomfortable. The first moment is to be a girl, and the second moment is to become an indescribable Princess and queen.

    And this change is again let countless people pour air-conditioning, gold merciless are about to shoot, can''t help, eyes are completely eager.

    Yu Qinghong''s eyes were even colder. She hummed coldly and didn''t make a sound.

    Feng Gu Wu said with a gentle smile:

    "now, let''s go to the official auction. Let''s start the first auction!"

    Pop!

    The palm taps lightly, a bodyguard holds the plate to walk forward, the plate is covered with a red silk cloth, Feng Gu dance walks forward, reaches out to uncover the red cloth, there is a jade box on it.

    Feng Gu dance gently removes the ban, opens the jade box, and immediately a ray of light shoots out. A golden elixir is in the box, and then a fragrance has been diffused in the room. Everyone''s eyes are bright, they breathe in one after another, and their faces are intoxicated.

    "The first one is the nine orifices golden elixir. This elixir can be used to change the situation. It can increase the power of comprehension and is effective in one day. It is very useful for cultivating martial arts skills and skills!"

    Hiss!There was a breath below. The nine orifices golden elixir is a precious medicine. There is very little circulation in the world. Each one is worth 100000 spirit crystals, but it is a very useful elixir. When you understand the martial arts, you can get twice the result with half the effort.

    "Say how much! How to shoot! "

    Below someone can''t wait to ask aloud.

    Feng guwu said with a smile:

    "the starting price is ten thousand Lingjing, and the bidding price should not be less than one thousand at a time!"

    The crowd was overjoyed when they heard that the person who had just called the price just wanted to call the price, when a cold voice rang out in the hall.

    "My jade family bid 11000 Lingjing!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4716

    "Jade green rainbow!"

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the speaker. As soon as they saw that Yu Qinghong was dead, the children who were ready to bid closed their mouths.

    Yuqinghong is not only the second disciple of zhenzhuan, but also stands behind the jade family. What she said just now represents the jade family. This is to tell everyone that she is bidding for the jade family, and that daring to bid is to fight against the jade family.

    The scene was so quiet that no one asked for a price. Even though Feng Gu dance was well-informed, she was a little stunned. What should she do if she didn''t ask for a price? She turned her eyes to di Ping.

    Di Ping''s eyes are also slightly narrowed. He thought that the jade family would make some moves, but so chiguoguo started to make the first move. He was surprised that he didn''t hide his intention.

    Yu Qinghong said coldly:

    "why don''t you sing the price?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a cold light. He nodded to Feng guwu.

    Feng guwu looks at Yu Qinghong and says:

    "it''s said that the price of Yuzhen is 11000 Lingjing. Is there anyone else bidding?"

    No one makes a sound below. Although the pill is very good, no one wants to offend yuqinghong and Yujia for a pill. No one makes a sound below.

    Gu Qiu sits on the seat with a happy smile on his face. Yun Yingxue wants to open her mouth, but then she stops. She looks back and makes a look at a middle-aged man with a pale look. She sits still and doesn''t make a sound.

    Seeing that there was no response, Feng guwu said in a loud voice again:

    "11000 yuan for the second time, will anyone bid again?"

    With a glance, she saw that there was no bid, and then she quickly said:

    "the third time, there is no bid again!"

    "Pa!"

    The auction hammer fell, and the sound was loud in the dead hall.

    Feng guwu smiles and says:

    "it''s a good deal. Congratulations to Yu Zhenchuan for winning the first auction, Jiuqiao golden elixir!"

    The bodyguard comes directly to Yu Qinghong with a tray, while another bodyguard comes with a card reader. Yu Qinghong swipes the card expressionless, pays 11000 Lingjing, and then receives the pills.

    When the transaction was completed, Feng Gu dance stood on the stage and said, "next, let''s shoot the second piece!"

    A bodyguard comes up with a tray again. Fengguwu uncovers the cloth cover and it''s still a jade box. When the jade box is opened, a purple pill dew comes out. The fragrance fills the hall. She feels light and healthy when she breathes.

    Feng guwu said with a smile:

    "this is the seventh level weak purple fire pill. It can condense the true yuan of fire system, which is very useful for fire practitioners!"

    There are many fire practitioners below. When they hear the words, their eyes suddenly burst out, and they are all in a hurry to suck. This pill is more attractive to them than the nine orifices golden elixir. The more condensed Zhenyuan is, the more powerful it is. It can directly enhance their strength.

    Fengguwu was very satisfied with the reaction of the people below. She said with a smile:

    "zihuodan also starts shooting with 10000 Lingjing, and the price increase should not be less than 1000 Lingjing each time!"

    "11000 Lingjing, my ancient family wants it!"

    At this time, a cold voice rang out. Gu Qiu looked at Feng Gu''s dance way with a pale look.

    The people who were going to bid suddenly became hoarse like ducks, and their faces turned red, but they still swallowed the words behind.

    Feng Gu dance''s eyes shrink again. Looking at the quiet people below, she feels a little uneasy for a moment. Her eyes turn to di Ping again.

    At this time, almost everyone''s eyes turned to Diping, to see what he would do, but in the face of chiguoguo.

    Gu Qiu''s face was full of sarcasm, as if he was laughing at Diping''s overestimation.

    But, di Ping is the air is calm, toward Feng Gu dance light nod, didn''t say a word.

    Feng Gu dance calmed her mind for a moment, and then said with a smile:

    "the true legend of purple fire dangu offered 11000 Lingjing, is there anyone else bidding?"

    "The first time!"

    "The second time!"

    "For the third time, congratulations on the shooting of zihuodan with 11000 crystal coins of guzhenzhuan!"

    The bodyguard immediately took the pill and delivered it to Gu Qiu. Gu Qiu looked at di Ping with a proud look on his face. He easily gave crystal coins to hold the purple fire pill in his hand, and then said with a smile:

    "it''s really cheap. It''s only 11000 crystal coins. If you want to come to me after the auction, the price will never exceed the market price!"

    "Really? Elder martial brother Gu

    Below someone asked pleasantly.

    Gu Qiu said with a smile:

    "I, Gu Qiu, mean what I say. I will come to me later!"

    Then he looked at Diping with pride and said:

    "Alas! This money is really easy to earn. Let go of all the good things in the biography of di zhenzhuan. Today, it seems that I''ve made a lot of money from Gu Qiu! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "there are so many good things, I''m afraid guzhenzhuan can''t eat them!"Gu Qiu suddenly said: "I can''t eat it! Dizhenzhuan, you can try to release the shenti soldiers to see if my ancient family can eat them or not! "

    Everyone looked at di Ping. At this time, many people were feeling that di Ping''s foundation was too deep. It''s not easy to fight with the jade family and the ancient family in Shinto sect. After shooting two pieces, he lost 200000 Lingjing. I''m afraid they will be eaten by the two families.

    At first, people were still dissatisfied, but Gu Qiu''s words turned it into invisible. He didn''t have to offend the jade family and Gu family if he could buy it at a lower price. What''s the relationship between di Ping and them.

    Di Ping said with a calm smile:

    "maybe!"

    Then he nodded to Feng guwu.

    Feng Gu danced with her heart, and she said with a smile:

    "the third piece!"

    Gu Qiu was laughing wildly in his heart at this time. Let''s go! Come on! Today, I''m going to let you return all those with interest!

    A bodyguard entrusts the auction to come up. Feng guwu steps forward, smiles and glances at the bottom. Suddenly, she pulls back the red silk and lights up the hall with a colorful light.

    "What

    In an instant, several figures in the hall suddenly stood up, staring at the stage in horror.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4717

    Diping didn''t look back, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "This is the magic weapon of Longjiang!"

    Yuqinghong and changqingtao and others also react at this time. Their eyes are firmly fixed on the magic weapon of the tray, flashing a blazing light.

    Gu Qiu''s eyes were also sudden, and there was a twinkle of eagerness in them.

    There is a long sword on the tray. The sword is three feet long and three fingers wide. The handle is animal shaped. The tail of the sword is fishtail shaped. The silver sword body is covered with exquisite purple and gold lines. The long sword emits waves of energy. The strong atmosphere makes people in the hall change color.

    Fengguwu was very satisfied with the disturbance. She glanced at the crowd with a smile on her face, then reached out and said:

    "I think you all recognize this magic weapon. Yes, it''s the dragon river magic weapon of cloud light sword sect. Yinli purple soul sword, a top-level Chinese magic weapon, has 100% radiation enhancement ability to wind and water systems, and can release frost, wind, ice and chop skills!"

    "What''s the starting price?"

    Someone asked in a loud voice.

    Feng guwu said with a smile:

    "the master took out this magic weapon to give back to the clan, so this magic weapon is a piece of Spirit Crystal. You can increase the price at will!"

    Boom!

    At this time, Gu Qiu suddenly stood up, looked back at the people in the hall, and said in a loud voice:

    "brothers, this magic weapon has been photographed by our ancient family, and we can sell it again at the market price. Please give me face!"

    This is jade green rainbow also stand up a way!

    "This magic weapon can be photographed by my jade family first. At that time, each family will discuss again to see the ownership of the magic weapon!"

    Feng Gu dance beauty eyes slightly curved, showing a trace of brilliant smile, this is not how to fight first, a high-level magic weapon is enough to break the alliance before.

    Nice talk!

    I''m afraid that the child will fall into the wolf hole. Everyone sneers.

    At this time, the Xiao family said with a cold smile:

    "both of you have already made a precious pill. Don''t fight for the next magic weapon. We can take it out and discuss it after the Xiao family has taken it!"

    At this time, Jin merciless sneered:

    "younger martial brother Xiao, your Xiao family is short of financial resources. I think this important task should be left to our Jin family!"

    Feng Lei Feng is doomed. Similarly, Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "how can elder martial brother Lao Jin be affected? Leave it to me!"

    Jin Yuanqing glanced at him coldly and said:

    "younger martial brother Jue, are you sure you can resist? How capable are you to do? Don''t be broken!"

    Jue Yuanming said with a smile:

    "you don''t have to worry about elder martial brother Laojin. If you dare to open your mouth, you can resist!"

    Yu Qinghong and Gu Qiu know that they are broken when they see it. They can''t hold it down. It''s impossible for the other family to give them face. It''s a top-level magic weapon.

    It''s the same four robbers. If you have a top-level magic weapon, your combat power will double, and you can easily suppress the same level. You can imagine the effect of a magic weapon on the cultivator.

    It''s like playing a game. At the same level, you have ordinary equipment, but others have a set of God''s clothes. How can you fight this one!

    This is the RMB player, one can kill more than ten, some gram gold, one can kill hundreds, standing there you can''t cut!

    Gu Qiu''s low-level magic weapon is precious. He got it from the lower world during the trial. Gu Jia is also one of the top five families, but now he doesn''t even have a high-level magic weapon. It''s conceivable that it''s precious.

    "Don''t bother, start bidding! Who can take pictures of it is who can do it

    At this time white moon peak jade Ying snow Lang voice way.

    Feng guwu said with a smile:

    "OK, I announce that the auction will start now!"

    "There are ten thousand miraculous crystals in my ancient family!"

    Gu Qiu suddenly stands up and Hong shouts.

    "Ten thousand Spirit Crystal you also meaning to open a mouth, my cloud family gives one million Spirit Crystal!"

    Cloud Ying snow a face despises of way.

    "You... 1.5 million Lingjing!"

    Gu Qiu stares at Yun Yingxue and shouts angrily.

    "Two million Lingjing!"

    Cloud Ying snow doesn''t care about Gu Qiu''s eyes at all, light way.

    "2.1 million Lingjing!"

    At this time, Jin heartless suddenly said.

    "2.3 million Lingjing!"

    Xiao Ye also cried out.

    "Two and a half million Lingjing!"

    Absolutely heartless also raises to shout a way.

    "I''ll pay three million!"

    Gu Qiu looked at the people who raised their hands to bid. His eyes were full of anger. He raised his hands and gritted his teeth.

    Jin merciless was not afraid of Gu Qiu''s angry eyes, and said with a cold smile:

    "Gu Qiu, it seems that you have no money. Is three million worth gritting your teeth? Three and a half million dollars from my family! "

    Yun Yingxue suddenly said:"Well, are you squeezing toothpaste here? Every big man is not straightforward at all. My family will pay five million yuan! "

    Hiss!

    Now a burst of breathing sound, but more than ten interest time, the price jumped to such a high.

    Five million is not a small number. More than 90% of the forces present can''t come out. Yun Yingxue has raised the price so much at once. Now the only ones who can bid are the top ones.

    Gu Qiu stares at Yun Yingxue. His eyes are full of anger. The dead woman raises the price so high. I''m afraid the Gu family wants to take a picture of this magic weapon.

    "The legend of Yunzhen is right. To be a man is to be generous. My jade family bid six million Lingjing!"

    At this time, Yu Qinghong, who had not made a sound, spoke calmly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4718

    "My Mu family bid eight million Lingjing!"

    At this time, someone in the second row suddenly gave out a deep drink. Suddenly, the scene was stagnant and everyone''s eyes shrank.

    Mu family mu Yunze, he made a move, that means Mu family has authorized, Mu family also began to participate in the bidding.

    Yun Yingxue glanced at him and said faintly:

    "ten million Lingjing!"

    Mu Yunze''s face was filled with pride for a moment. He looked at Yun Yingxue coldly and said in a harsh voice:

    "eleven million!"

    "Fifteen million!"

    Cloud reflecting snow, expressionless way.

    "You

    Mu cloud Ze suddenly stood up, but was cloud Ying snow eyes a stare, immediately behind the words behind swallow back.

    Cloud Ying snow this female but very crazy, annoy of her own affirmation don''t die also have to take off layer skin.

    "16 million crystal!"

    At this time, suddenly a cold voice rang out, and Yu Qinghong spoke calmly.

    "My God, 16 million, the jade family is rich. I''ve never seen so many Lingjing in my life!"

    "Well! It''s not all the money that has been ransacked in recent years! "

    "I think the jade family has reached the bottom. 16 million is not a small number. The jade family has not accumulated so many spiritual crystals in ten thousand years!"

    "Whether they can see the bottom or not, this magic weapon is not what we can think of. Let''s have a look at the excitement."

    In case of 1.6 million, they touched the nerves of the people below and talked in a low voice. There was anger in their eyes. They didn''t think that they would be able to change one hundred thousand Lingjing even if they worked for a year, but these families threw tens of millions of Lingjing at random.

    Muyunze''s ears moved, and his eyes suddenly flashed with joy. He said in a hurry:

    "my Mu family has paid 17 million!"

    At this time, Gu Qiu said in an angry voice:

    "my ancient family has paid 18 million yuan!"

    Yu Qinghong said calmly:

    "twenty million crystal!"

    There was another breath at the scene, and 20 million Lingjing was a terrible number. However, everyone knew that it had not reached the top yet. The value of a medium-sized top-level magic weapon should be 50 million. Even if you take 40 million, you can earn 10 million Lingjing.

    Yun Yingxue''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "25 million!"

    There was another exclamation in the hall. Now the money increase is not $11, 000, but $50, 000. It''s really heroic.

    Finally, Yu Changhong''s face changed. He glanced coldly at Yun Yingxue and said in a cold voice:

    "thirty million!"

    "Thirty million!"

    At this time Mu cloud Ze suddenly stood up, look excited raise a hand way.

    At this time, Gu Qiu was like a fish caught in the throat. He could not bid. Thirty million yuan had exceeded the limit of his family. He could only sit down in the chair.

    The hall is quiet. Everyone knows that it''s time for mu, Yu and Yun to exchange money.

    At this time, di Ping''s face was always smiling, as if he didn''t see several people fighting, but he was very happy in his heart.

    Fight! The more we fight, the better it will be for him!

    When it comes to 30 million yuan, not only Gu Qiu, but also the three big families have reached the limit. They are not the first-class forces. They have accumulated so much for tens of thousands of years.

    Chang Qingtao has been sitting, but his face is a little embarrassed. Although he ranks third among the true disciples, he is the poorest one. When he looks at these people competing, he can only look at them. There is a sharp look in his eyes, but then he becomes addicted.

    Yu Qinghong glanced at muyunze, then at the figures in the middle, turned back to his head and said:

    "thirty three million!"

    Muyunze just wants to open his mouth, but the next moment he stops suddenly. He slumps down in his chair and gasps, but his eyes flash with excitement. The bidding just made him feel good, but the slow down makes him collapse.

    At this time, Yu Yingxue glanced at Yu Qinghong, her eyes sank, and suddenly she said:

    "35 million!"

    Yu Qinghong suddenly looked at her with a fierce look in her eyes:

    "yunyingxue, are you crazy, can you take out so many Lingjing?"

    But Yun Yingxue shrugged and said with a relaxed face:

    "guess if my cloud family can take it out!"

    Yu Qinghong''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she suddenly looked with a sharp voice:

    "36 million Lingjing, if you bid again, my jade family will give it to you!"

    Yun Yingxue looks at Yu Qinghong suspiciously, then leans back and says, "let''s give it! Or your jade family has money, my cloud family really can''t produce so many Lingjing! "

    Yu Qinghong is angry in her eyes. She stares at Yun Yingxue and seems to want to kill her. Her chest rises and falls fiercely, and her pretty face turns red. However, Yun Yingxue doesn''t seem to see it. She leans in the chair and doesn''t look at her cold face.At this time, Fenggu dance is in a hurry:

    "Yuzhen fax is very angry, bid 36 million, there is no bid!"

    All the people below were silent, but the Mu family, the Gu family, or the Yun family were silent, and the 36 million family couldn''t come out.

    "The first time!"

    "The second time!"

    "The third time, PA! Good deal, respectful jade true biography get this auction! Next, we will deliver the goods and money. "

    The staff had already come to Yu Qinghong. At this time, a middle-aged practitioner came down from the top, took the long sword and looked at it. Then he nodded and threw a card out of his face.

    The staff took away Lingjing and delivered the goods!

    Seeing the completion of the delivery, Feng guwu immediately said in a delicate voice:

    "OK, the delivery has been completed, and the fourth round of auction will be carried out next!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4719

    The auction is over. Everyone leaves tianwufeng.

    Feng guwu looks at di Ping and says excitedly:

    "it''s better for the young master to plan. Sure enough, a magic weapon will make them fight by themselves. You don''t see that Yu Qinghong and Gu Qiu''s faces are almost green, and there''s no one behind them!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "how can a group of people who combine interests be stable? It''s OK when the interests are small, but when the interests are big, how can they still feel the same!"

    However, the ice emperor said solemnly:

    "this time, he has almost completely decided with the ancient jade family. I''m afraid that these two families will keep tripping us up!"

    However, di Ping said with a smile: "let them jump! After a break, they should know that we are not what they can handle at will! "

    Diping has reason to be confident enough. This time, he shot 12 pieces and got 47 million Lingjing.

    This time, he bought the elixir, low-level magic weapon and martial arts skills from the system. He spent a million spirit crystals in total, but the harvest was 10 million spirit crystals, ten times more.

    As long as it turns into a crystal nucleus, even if the loss is removed, it will be enough for him to buy the God level potential potion and repair the seven God seal tablet.

    However, what happened later made Di Ping look silly. He went to the market of Shinto sect and almost replaced all the Shinto sect''s crystal cores, but also replaced only 10 million spirit crystals.

    In his action, Shengsheng raised the price of crystal nucleus by two layers, and the jade family and the ancient family learned that Diping was panning for crystal nucleus everywhere. Although they didn''t know what he was going to do, they made it impossible for Diping to change a crystal nucleus in Shinto sect.

    Di Ping angrily returned to tianwu peak and exchanged all the crystal cores, but only nine million amethysts. There was still some distance from ten million, and the system deducted almost one layer of consumption.

    At this time, di Ping will again to the Shinto sect is still too small, not enough for him to toss, even tens of millions of crystal nucleus can not be replaced.

    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Lan Yu is here

    When Di Ping is in a hurry, Wu Jing comes in to report.

    Di Ping''s eyes move. Lanyu is the chief of yuanchenxue''s bodyguard. Usually her eyes are higher than the top. No one is looking at her, and she seems to be very upset with herself. What does she want to do with herself.

    "Invite her in! oh No, I''ll do it myself! "

    Di Ping stood up and walked out of the hall with Wu Jing. He saw that Lan Yu''s carriage had just arrived.

    Lanyu was wearing a blue armor. She was very beautiful. Her long jade legs were tightly wrapped by the armor, but she felt amazing elasticity.

    Lanyu is also a very beautiful woman, but around Yuanchen snow, it seems that the moon is covered by the sun, but it is bright when it appears alone.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "immortal LAN is a rare guest. As soon as you arrive, my Wufeng is beautiful!"

    But Lan Yu gave him a cold look and said:

    "OK, don''t use the way you dealt with the Patriarch on me. I won''t accept that way!"

    With that, he walked out of the hall with slender legs, without giving Di Ping any face.

    Di Ping is a little smile, also don''t care, follow behind into the hall, two people came to the reception hall, Lan Yu suddenly looked back to di Ping, eyes full of doubt up and down looking at him.

    After a while, he said in a cold voice:

    "I really don''t know what the patriarch thinks of you, and he even gives you so much care!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "maybe the patriarch saw my strengths and strengths!"

    LAN Qichi said:

    "as far as you are concerned, how can I not see the advantages as well as the advantages?"

    Di Ping said:

    "maybe Lanyu has a high vision and can''t see the advantages and strengths of his lower body!"

    Lan Yu seemed to be a little impatient. He waved his hand and said:

    "OK, don''t say it''s nice. The patriarch heard that you want to exchange crystal nuclei. He asked me to bring some for you. Now tell me how many crystal nuclei you want to exchange!"

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard the words, and then he said with great joy:

    "thank you for your concern. I really need crystal nuclei. I don''t know how many crystal nuclei there are in Lanyu, I need to exchange 30 million crystal nuclei!"

    Lan Yu was stunned at first, and then exclaimed:

    "you rob! What do you want to do with such a nucleus? "

    Di Ping said:

    "I''m studying an array. I need a lot of crystal nuclei to use it!"

    LAN Yun waved his hand and said: "not so much. The Lord has accumulated for many years. He has entered the battlefield twice and accumulated some crystal nuclei, which can be exchanged for you!"

    Hearing the speech, di Ping was immediately excited and said:

    "I just need it. I just want to thank the real man Lanyu for his timely help. I also want to thank the patriarch for his concern!"

    "Flatterer!"

    Lan Yu seems to have a prejudice against Di Ping. She says coldly that with a wave of her hand, there are a lot of crystal nuclei on the floor of the main hall, and says:

    "according to the exchange rate of our clan, I mean the latest exchange rate. I''ve calculated the price. These eight million Lingjing are worth eight million yuan. You can charge them!"Diping''s eyes were slightly protruding. He could see that these crystal nuclei were almost all of the sixth and seventh order. Among them, there were more than five or six hundred crystal nuclei in the seventh order. He couldn''t help his tongue. Yuanchen snow was really powerful.

    However, he responded immediately and said in a hurry:

    "OK, according to the real man Lanyu, I''ll pay the bill right away!"

    Lanyu receives Lingjing, only hums coldly, turns around and leaves. She seems to be very disgusted with Diping and doesn''t want to say a word with him at all.

    However, regardless of Lan Yu''s attitude, di Ping is caught in a dilemma when he looks at the crystal nucleus pile in front of him. Now all the crystal nuclei are still the same, either to buy a god level potential potion or to repair the seven gods'' magic tablet.

    Di Ping looked at the crystal nucleus in front of him, his eyes twinkled. After the film died, he suddenly looked sharp, his heart moved, and all the crystal nuclei on the ground disappeared.

    "System, exchange all crystal nuclei into Amethyst coins!"

    "Di, the exchange of the host crystal nucleus is completed, and the total number of Amethyst coins is 7.6 million!"

    Diping clenched his hands tightly and gave orders to the system in his heart!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4720

    Dangdang!

    A grand and rapid bell rang through the whole Shinto sect, breaking the calm sky of Shinto sect.

    In the sky of Shinto sect, one warship is arranged in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. It seems that the shadow of a giant beast is shrouded in the sky of Shinto sect. Two huge empty warships are at the front, and the battle flags are flying on the warships. The powerful shadow of the warships exudes a majestic momentum.

    A huge group of ships are coming slowly from the main peak of Shinto sect.

    Whew, whew!

    I saw a series of figures rising from the mountains and landing on the warships. All kinds of armor and weapons were shining in the sun.

    Diping and Binghuang appear on zhenwufeng square, looking up at the fleet slowly coming, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    At this time, Wu Jingzheng came in a hurry, followed by a bodyguard team of more than 100 people, each with complete armor and shining weapons.

    "Wu Jing, what are you doing?"

    Di Ping looks at Wu Jing who is full of armor and asks with a puzzled face.

    Wu Jing said in a hurry:

    "Lord of the peak, the bell is a mobilization order for the war. When the bell rings, except for some left behind personnel, all fighters must board the ship and prepare to fight. Anyone who can''t retreat will be punished according to the religious rules!"

    Doodle!

    At this moment, Diping''s face changed. He felt the vibration of the token. He quickly took out the token, and the token sent a message to him.

    "The highest mobilization order for the war is that the fleet of the cloud light sword sect will arrive in an hour. All the disciples of the zongnei Rongyuan kingdom will board the warship as soon as possible to prepare for the battle. Those who refuse to fight will be convicted of the crime of the zongnei."

    Binghuang and Fenggu dance both take out their tokens and see the contents above. Their eyes are also fixed.

    "Young master, it''s the cloud light sword. What shall we do?"

    Feng Gu dance asks urgently.

    Fenggu dance is not the first time to come to Xuanyuan world. Now she knows the strength of cloud light sword sect very well, which is much stronger than Shinto sect. Now cloud light sword sect is coming to di Ping, and she is a little uneasy for a moment.

    As soon as Wu Jing''s face changed, he said urgently:

    "master Feng, you can''t shrink back at this time. The clan rules are very strict. Once you shrink back, it''s a capital crime!"

    All the soldiers heard that there was a commotion. They looked at Diping uneasily. Once Diping retreated, they would be punished.

    However, di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "what should I do? Of course, I''m going to board the ship. Today I''m going to meet the cloud lightsaber sect. Let''s see if they have three heads and six arms!"

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a figure appeared over tianwu peak. Lanyu stood in the sky and looked down at di Ping''s people. He said in a cold voice:

    "the Lord has orders. Tianwu zhenzhuan can avoid it. Don''t fight. The clan can only deal with the affairs of Yunguang sword sect!"

    Her voice vibrated in the hall of a million Li, and all the disciples of Shinto sect listened to it.

    Wu Jing and others were very happy when they heard the speech. It''s really good not to go out to fight. The cloud light sword sect is not easy to provoke. Once it''s not good, the Shinto sect will be defeated.

    "What! Why doesn''t he fight? "

    "Yes, why don''t you fight? He provoked this. If he didn''t kill Longjiang of the cloud light sword sect, how could the cloud light sword sect come to kill him!"

    "No, he has to go to war. He''s the one who caused the trouble. He has to go to war!"

    "Yes, we must fight. The patriarch can''t treat them differently! It''s special! "

    In the sky, the disciples of each peak in the warship heard Lan Yu''s cheering, and immediately burst into a nest. Countless people were harshly accusing him. Even those who supported Di Ping before looked at Tian Wu Feng with anger and hatred.

    In the front of the empty warship, yuanchenxue stands on the deck, with a silver gun in her hand. She doesn''t seem to blame Lanyu.

    Mu Tianhai, Yu Kun and a group of bandit elders are standing behind her. Yu Kun''s eyes are with a smile of irony, and his eyes Lightly sweep the back of Yuanchen snow.

    Di Ping looked up at Lan Yu, looked at her with disdain and discontent, and knew that she was deliberately so loud that the whole clan heard him and made a fool of him.

    With a faint smile, di Ping looked at the real man Lanyu and said in a loud voice:

    "real man Lanyu, do you want to ask the patriarch if he forced tianwufeng not to fight?"

    Lan Yu said faintly:

    "this way has not been

    Di Ping immediately said with a smile:

    "well, please tell the Lord that it''s up to me, di Ping. The cloud light sword sect is coming. I have no reason not to fight!"

    After that, he looked back and yelled to Wu Jing and others:

    "tianwu peak, follow me to fight!"

    "Yes

    Wu Jing quickly straightened his chest and let out a big drink. More than 100 bodyguards in the rear also followed Qi Qi and let out a big drink.

    As soon as di Ping''s body was shocked, he soared up into the sky, followed by Feng guwu, Binghuang and bajue."Go

    Wu Jing let out a loud shout and rushed into the sky like a shell. More than 100 soldiers rose up and landed on a warship.

    Lan Yu is a little stunned. She doesn''t seem to think that di Ping would make such a decision. However, watching Di Ping fly on the warship, her sarcastic expression disappears and her eyes show a trace of curiosity.

    Originally, she was very disgusted with Diping, but the last auction and this battle made her feel that there was something indescribable about Diping. She didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she had a mysterious feeling, which made her want to find out.

    At this time, when the angry Shinto disciples on the warships saw Di Ping and others on the warship, they immediately closed their mouths one by one, and there were many faces with a trace of embarrassment.

    Yu Kun had a sneer and sarcasm on his face, and then his eyes narrowed and flashed a murderous opportunity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4721

    Hundreds of warships burst out of the door of Shinto space and appeared in the outer sky.

    Countless disciples of the foreign sect raised their heads and looked at the warships that covered the sky to block out the sun. They were horrified. They saw the warships rushing straight up to the sky and toward the outside of the planet.

    "My God, it''s going to war. Is the cloud light sword sect coming to attack our Shinto sect?"

    "It''s over. It''s over. The cloud light sword sect is a first-class force. Can our Shinto sect fight?"

    "What are you afraid of! The cloud light sword sect didn''t suppress us for many years. What''s the result? In the end, our Shinto sect is safe and sound! "

    "It''s just that there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s said that the patriarch has invited the strong to sit in the battle from the shadow Moon Palace. The cloud light sword sect doesn''t dare to do anything about us!"

    After all, the cloud light sword sect has been suppressing Shinto sect for more than a day or two, and many of its disciples know it. Therefore, the attack of cloud light sword sect has not caused much fear.

    One warship rushed into the starry sky, lined up, hundreds of warships were quiet, and on the deck stood a powerful soldier, all looking at the starry sky, waiting quietly.

    Yuanchenxue stands on top of the vanguard nihility warship with a gun and a calm look. The big open behind her is hunting and swinging with the wind. Her silver hair is flying in the wind. She can''t speak of her bravery.

    Suddenly, she said faintly:

    "let Diping come here!"

    Lan Yu was a little stunned, but he immediately said:

    "it''s the Lord!"

    With that, her eyes fell on a warship in the rear and said:

    "biography of Di Zhen, summoned by the Lord, please come up to the main warship!"

    The voice came in a mighty way and spread for thousands of miles. Many people looked back at the warship that di Ping was on, and their eyes fell on di Ping.

    Di Ping Wen Yan brow slightly wrinkled, Yuanchen snow called himself is want to do.

    Feng guwu was a little worried and said:

    "childe!"

    Diping gently waved his hand and said:

    "you guard the warship, I''ll come soon!"

    With that, his body moved, his body rushed out of the warship and turned into a rainbow light. In an instant, he crossed thousands of miles and landed on the main warship. All the robbers on the main warship looked at him.

    Mu Tianhai, yunmu, Xiaomo, Youhong, Yukun, and Gufeng were all present, but their eyes contained no emotion.

    Even Yu Kun''s eyes were very indifferent when he looked at him, but di Ping felt that his indifferent eyes were different from those of others, with a hint of coldness.

    However, di Ping saluted yuan chenxue and a group of people calmly and said: "Di Ping has seen the patriarch and the elders!"

    Mu Tianhai, yunmu, Xiaomo and Jinhong nodded slightly, but Yukun and Gufeng did not move, and Diping was not angry. He looked at yuanchenxue.

    Yuanchenxue faces him, and her face is still breathtaking. She slowly takes her eyes away from the starry sky and looks at Diping. There is a flicker in her eyes. She feels that Diping is more confident than before. She exudes a kind of calm atmosphere that only a general can have. Mount Tai is cracked but does not collapse in front of her.

    Her mood fluctuated slightly, but then she looked at Diping calmly again and said: "Diping will arrive soon. Don''t show up, let alone start. I''ll handle everything!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned, then looked at yuanchenxue and said with a smile:

    "only by the arrangement of the patriarch!"

    "No, I object!"

    Just then, the ancient wind suddenly said.

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes turned to him calmly and looked at the ancient wind road:

    "I don''t know what the ancient elder wants to oppose?"

    Gu Feng looked at di Ping and said sternly:

    "suzerain, all the soldiers are fighting for the protection of the clan. Why can he not use his hands? Once the disciples of the clan know this, how can they think and see?"

    His voice is loud and resounding in the starry sky. Everyone listens to it. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the warship.

    Yuanchen Snow''s eyes lightly swept the ancient wind, the ancient wind''s body trembled, but still stood solemnly, facing Yuanchen Snow''s eyes did not retreat.

    At this time, Yu Kun also said faintly:

    "I agree with elder Gu Feng''s opinion. Di Ping''s case is because of you. He must be in the first line. Otherwise, it will chill the hearts of the sect''s disciples. In case of the last incident, how can we explain it?"

    Yuan Chen''s face was expressionless. After sweeping them around, she looked at di Ping and said, "Di Ping, all the elders hope you can lead the mission of the battle hall. Are you ready to go? However, you are not the deputy head of the battle hall before the official delivery, so you can refuse! "

    Yu Kun''s face suddenly changed when he heard that he was the vice Lord of the battle hall!

    Is the wind is also the facial expression big change, the vision dead stares at di Ping and Yuan Chen snow.

    Di Ping''s eyes sweep to the vast fleet in the sky. He suddenly smiles and embraces yuanchenxue"Master Di Ping is very kind and doesn''t want me to face the cloud lightsaber sect directly. However, it''s because of me. How can Di Ping shrink back and be alone? That is to say, I''ve already taken the token of the Deputy master of the battle hall, so naturally I have to take the corresponding responsibility. I choose to fight side by side with all the Shinto sects!"

    There was a ray of light in Yuanchen Snow''s eyes, and then she said faintly:

    "well, the battle hall will be handed over to you. Go to another empty warship. If this battle starts today, all the teams will be under your command!"

    "Lord, this is not suitable!"

    Gu Feng''s face changed and he said in a hurry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4722

    The battle hall has always been led by him, the Lord of the hall, but now yuanchenxue is led by Di Ping. Isn''t this a direct deprivation of his rights?

    He wants to pull out Di Ping. He can''t hide behind yuan chenxue. He doesn''t want to fight for power with himself.

    Yuan chenxue looked at him calmly and said:

    "ancient elder, why not!"

    Gu Feng said in a hurry:

    "Lord, di Ping''s strength is only half a step. How can he command the battle hall and even command a battle concerning the survival of the clan? Isn''t that a joke?"

    Yuanchen snow way:

    "do you think his strength is not enough?"

    Boom!

    Di Ping seems to understand the meaning of Yuanchen snow, and his heart moves. The five gods'' soldiers have appeared around him. The strong breath of the five gods'' soldiers is pressing against the ancient wind. Suddenly, the ancient wind is forced to retreat two steps back before he stops.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it seems that my strength is not bad. I''m a little better than the ancient elder!"

    Gu Feng''s face turned pale, and he yelled:

    "you... What kind of strength do you have with shenti soldiers?"

    But di Ping said with a smile:

    "elder Gu, I don''t agree with that. Isn''t the magic weapon a part of his strength? Is elder Gu fighting without magic weapon but empty handed?"

    When Gu Feng heard that Yan''s face changed again, he pointed to di Ping and said in a fierce tone:

    "you... Make a fuss and change your concept!"

    "All right!"

    At this time, Yu Kun''s face was blue and angry, and he interrupted them. He looked at di Ping coldly, then looked at Yuanchen snow and said:

    "Lord, this farce is over!"

    Yuanchen snow is light way:

    "what does elder Yu mean by saying this, what is farce?"

    Yu Kun said sternly:

    "suzerain, who set the post of the Deputy Temple leader? Has he been approved by the Presbyterian Council or the elder in charge of the main hall? A little son from the lower star world, who is lucky to get a divine body battle soldier from there and make trouble everywhere, has any strength to be the Deputy Temple leader of the Shendao battle hall! It''s not a farce. What is it? "

    Yuanchenxue looks at Yukun calmly and says: "elder Yukun, this matter is decided by elder Mu and me. Why not? The patriarch has the right to decide all the positions of the principal of each temple, as long as he agrees with the elder of the patriarch! "

    Yu Kun said coldly:

    "Lord, I remember that this should be agreed by the two patriarchs!"

    Yuan chenxue said calmly:

    "yes, but one of our elders has made a mistake and deprived the order. Only elder Mu is the elder. At this time, elder Mu and I decide that it is completely reasonable and compliant!"

    "You..."

    Yu Kun''s face turned pale and his lips were shaking. He pointed to yuan chenxue, whose expression seemed to want to stutter yuan chenxue. He yelled: "mean, you''ve already planned it. When you come back, you''ll take away my orders. It''s to pave the way for this boy. Good, great, all of us have been cheated by yuan chenxue!"

    Yuanchenxue looks at the crazy Yukun calmly and says:

    "Yukun, don''t blame others for your mistakes. Do you want me to tell you what you have done? Today, it''s up to you as an old man to allow you to be on the warship and treat you as an elder!"

    Yu Kun breathed heavily, but he slowed down for a while. His eyes were full of anger. He pointed to yuanchenxue and said: "yuanchenxue, it''s a planting. It''s someone''s slandering me. You can''t slander me with nothing. As the second elder of the clan, I don''t think you will agree to use this boy as the deputy leader of the battle hall. What''s his contribution and achievement One position, you dare to say that this person is not the one you cultivate, just to seize power! "

    Di is calm and doesn''t move. He doesn''t pay attention to this person at this time. He wants to see how Yuanchen snow handles it.

    At this time, there was a lot of discussion on the warships. Even the previous intention to fight had subsided. Many people had panic in their hearts. Before the war, there was internal strife. It was a big event. They were so not panic.

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes swept through the void. She looked at Yukun and said: "Yukun, do you think that Diping''s contribution, reward and qualification are not enough

    Yu Kun said angrily:

    "yes, he''s nothing. Our elders don''t pay more tribute than he did for the sect. He''s a boy who just came to Shinto sect. What qualifications does he have to be respected?"

    "That''s to say, a boy from the lower star world, who has been in the clan for less than a year, has become the Deputy Temple leader. It''s too much. He has to take care of himself to the limit!"

    "I see! This boy may have something to do with the patriarch, maybe...... "

    " bold, how can you arrange the patriarch! ""Well! We can''t talk about such things. I said that when the boy came, he was designated as the true legend of tianwu peak. If he didn''t have any tricks, he would be fake! "

    Bang!

    Yuanchen snow suddenly shocked, the gun in hand, suddenly the whole starry sky was shocked, a terrible will shrouded in heaven and earth, suddenly everyone''s face changed and quickly stopped.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4723

    As soon as wuchenxue flies into a rage, the whole Shinto sect immediately melts tens of thousands of yuan, and a trace of atmosphere dares not come out. Yuanchenxue''s prestige in Shinto sect for tens of thousands of years is still quite strong.

    Yuanchenxue''s cold eyes swept all the warships, as if swept all people''s hearts. Several elders of Zhou Jin were sweating, and then she said in a cold voice:

    "jealousy of the virtuous, jealousy of the ability, struggle for power and profit, interest has blindfolded your eyes, you can never see the light but the darkness!"

    She reached out and pointed to Diping, and said in a deep voice:

    "Diping, why do I want to make tianwu zhenzhuan come to zongmen? Don''t you know how to check it out? "

    "Contribution!"

    "When Di Ping was in the lower astral world, he killed three real people of longyanzong. Among them was Lao lie, who was stained with the blood of the true disciple of our Shinto sect!"

    "What! Nao lie fell on him

    For a moment, the warships screamed, and aolie fell into the hands of Diping. What amazing news.

    Chang Qingtao''s face also changed. Once he was on a mission outside, he was almost killed by Huo lie. Fortunately, he was clever and escaped a disaster, but another real story of the disaster did not escape the fall.

    This matter he has been buried in his heart, dare not say, because he is really afraid, did not save the life of his companions, so that he has been unable to cross the barrier.

    Not only him, but also many people''s eyes changed, with shock and gratitude.

    Nao lie is extremely cold and ruthless. As long as he meets a Shinto disciple outside, he will never let go once he finds an opportunity. There are countless Shinto disciples who died in his hands, and there are several true stories.

    But there has been no direct evidence, and long Yanzong sheltered him. After a long time, the two sides were unable to deal with him.

    And, now boil strong unexpectedly loss fell on di Ping hand, this how can not let them be surprised.

    Yuanchenxue ignored the public''s comments, and then Hong Sheng said:

    "Diping came to the Xuanyuan world and entered hengjinjin star as a miner, while long Yanzong, with the help of Qiu Qi of cloud lightsaber sect, injured the elder of lausanhai and the true biography of Mu nameless. Mu nameless was seriously injured and almost fell down!"

    "What? There is also this matter, Mu nameless true biography unexpectedly is hit by Qiu Qi to become seriously injured! "

    "My God, no wonder I haven''t seen mu zhenzhuan all the time. It happened!"

    Hengjin star is under the pressure of Yuanchen snow. Only mu Tianhai and Yukun and a small part of the upper class know the real situation. No one else knows that Hengjin star has a big war.

    Yuanchenxue then said to Hong:

    "longyanzong helianmingyue and heliancheng lead the four bandits of longyanzong to raid our hengjinjinxing base, destroy the base, and hurt Yushan and others. Heliancheng almost killed Mu nameless, who was badly injured. It was Diping who killed heliancheng and helianmingyue and other six bandits of longyanzong!"

    "My God, he killed so many longyanzong bandits!"

    All the people on the ships screamed again, and they looked in awe at Diping. The number of people who died on Diping''s hand and the number of people who died on alfaz was more than one digit, which was terrible.

    Sure enough, yuanchenxue said:

    "in alpraz, Diping is the one who will attack Longjiang and Qiuqi in the future, including the banditry of five longyanzongs. Since then, nearly 15 people have fallen into his hands. Therefore, the number of real people robbed by longyanzong has reached the freezing point, less than 30 people!"

    Her eyes swept over the ships and her voice suddenly increased, saying:

    "now tell me, is Diping qualified to take over tianwufeng?"

    "Enough!"

    After the silence, the fleet suddenly burst out a loud cry.

    At any time, people revere the strong. Shinto and long Yanzong have been fighting for more than 100000 years. The whole war broke out more than a dozen times.

    But that time it was just one or two robberies. Both of them were very careful. They didn''t try their best to kill the robberies unless they had to. They were afraid of a chain reaction.

    But di Ping, the murderer, killed more than ten real people in longyanzong alone. It''s not killing stars.

    These elders are afraid of accidents, but the disciples of Shinto sect don''t think so.

    In their opinion, Shinto sect is so much stronger than Longyan sect that they have been bullied by them all these years. It''s the elders who don''t do it.

    But what Di Ping did was to make them feel very comfortable, with a sense of elation. That''s why people are so enthusiastic.

    But Yu Kun''s face changed greatly at this time. Once he became famous, no one could stop him or cure him in Shinto sect.

    Yuanchenxue finally showed a smile in her eyes, and then said in a voice:

    "that''s enough for Di Ping to take over the post of deputy head of the battle hall!"

    "Enough!"

    The roar of the sky resounded again in the starry sky. After a few times, Diping''s reputation was not low, but it was getting better.

    "No, yuanchenxue, you''re going to put Shinto sect into the abyss of eternal doom. Today''s attack of the cloud light sword sect is the disaster he caused, and Diping is the cause of the disaster. He''s too murderous. You can''t allow him to be in a high position, otherwise the foundation of Shinto sect for more than 100000 years will be over!"Yuan chenxue looked at him coldly and said:

    "Yukun, what''s your collection? Is it right to sell the clan''s children, sacrifice the clan''s interests and please other sects, and the clan won''t be finished!"

    Yu Kun suddenly changed his face and yelled:

    "what do you mean by yuanchenxue?"

    Yuan chenxue glanced at him coldly and said:

    "what do you mean? You know it yourself!"

    Later, she turned around and looked at Diping and said:

    "Diping, now I formally appoint you as the deputy head of the battle hall. I hope you can take the battle hall and find a different way for the Shinto sect to fight!"

    At this time, di Ping''s heart was also shocked. He also admired yuan chenxue''s boldness and resolute decision. He even pushed the public opinion to use himself. It seemed that he had to change his strategy and could not take Shinto sect as a victim again.

    He steadied his mind, saluted to yuanchenxue and said:

    "Lord Xie trusts, and di Ping takes orders. I will do my best to fight for the clan!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4724

    "It''s over, it''s all over!"

    Yu Kun''s face turned pale, and he staggered back two steps. Suddenly, he pointed to yuan chenxue and yelled:

    "yuan chenxue, you''re crazy, you''re really crazy. If you appoint a lower pariah who is uncontrollable, Shinto sect will be destroyed by you. Elder, you can''t watch yuan chenxue do this. You want to destroy our Shinto sect for hundreds of thousands of years!"

    At this time, yunmu suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "it''s time to change. Shinto sect has been ill these years and needs to be treated. If Shinto sect is not treated again, it''s really over!"

    Xiao Mohong said:

    "I support the patriarch. What about the cloud light sword sect? Have we been afraid of them for so many years! Let them come, and death will break their teeth

    Jin Hong also said in a loud voice:

    "don''t be afraid of labor pains and blood for reform. It''s better to have some dirty blood shed!"

    Yukun''s face changed again. He didn''t expect that these families all supported yuanchenxue. Unconsciously, yuanchenxue had attracted such a powerful force in zongmen. He suddenly turned his eyes to Mu Tianhai and said in a hurry:

    "brother Tianhai, do you want to accompany yuanchenxue? Don''t you know that master Yuanzhen''s rescue failed. We have lost the support of yingyue palace. You will die with Yuanchen snow! "

    However, he saw Mu Tianhai, including Xiao Mo and others, with a calm face. He didn''t seem surprised, and his heart suddenly sank.

    Mu Tianhai looked at Yu Kun faintly and said:

    "Yu Changlao, you''ve gone a little too far these years. Shinto sect hasn''t changed for thousands of years. If you don''t change it, Shinto sect will decline. Then it''s really over!"

    Yu Kun staggers and looks at Mu Tian Haidao in disbelief:

    "brother mu, can''t you see the danger? These people of cloud light sword sect are more and more powerful and act more and more domineering. No matter how hard they fight against Shinto sect, they will be destroyed. Do you want to follow them

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "so what, it''s not only his cloud lightsaber sect in the world, nor my Shinto sect. We can exist in this star territory for hundreds of thousands of years, not by other people''s alms, but by our fists. Yukun, I didn''t expect that we have fallen to such a level, and we dare not fight!"

    Under Mu Tianhai''s fierce voice, Yu Kun''s body retreated a few steps, and his face became even whiter. He looked around and looked at his eyes coldly. Yu Kun''s heart was dead for a moment, and he knew that his jade family had been abandoned now.

    There was a dead silence at the scene, and everyone looked at Yukun. Once Yukun turned over, today is likely to be a big war, but the strength of the Yujia family is not weak.

    Yukun''s face is flashing, and it seems that he is making a tough decision. At this time, many forces have quietly arranged for Yujia. Mu Tianhai, Xiao Mo and others have quietly surrounded Yukun. Once he moves, he will be hit by a storm.

    Yukun finally did not dare, Yuanchen snow in, his jade family simply can''t turn over, Yuanchen''s fighting power is too terrible, he is afraid that even a blow can''t catch.

    His body broke down, as if he was hundreds of thousands of years old in an instant. He shook his head and said in a weak voice:

    "go! I, Yukun, have been fighting for zongmen for tens of thousands of years, but I have come to this stage. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! "

    Suddenly, he raised his head and stared at Yuanchen snow coldly, saying:

    "Yuanchen snow, it''s still that sentence, you reuse him, you wait to regret it!"

    "Well! Jade... Who is it

    Yuan Chen snow cold hum, is about to speak, suddenly she suddenly looked up to the sky, eyes in a awe inspiring.

    "I didn''t expect that I came at the right time and saw such a big play!"

    Just at this time, the void a shock, a shadow appeared from the void, loud voice concussion stars, countless warships are shaking.

    He was dressed in a purple robe, with black hair, purple eyes and dignified face. It was like a peerless sword, suppressing heaven and earth.

    "Lou Jian!"

    Mu Tianhai and others instantly face a change, one by one scream out, one by one change of tension incomparable, the body instantly taut up..

    But originally the facial expression ash defeat of jade Kun is in the eye eye suddenly flash a glimmer of joy.

    Yuanchen snow, holding her spear tightly, flies to the starry sky and looks at Loujian, and says in a loud voice:

    "master Loujian, I didn''t expect that you have arrived!"

    Lou Jian''s eyes fell on yuanchenxue. He looked up and down like electricity, and said in a loud voice:

    "yes, yuanchenxue is really talented, but it''s only tens of thousands of years since you''ve come to this stage. If I give you another year, I''m afraid you''re going to enter the ranks of high-level real people. How about you, are you interested in becoming a deputy peak leader of our split sword peak?"

    Yuanchenxue said coldly:

    "I''m afraid I''m disappointed by the Lord Loujian. I''m a Shinto master of life and death in yuanchenxue''s life. Death is the ghost of Shinto master, so don''t waste your heart!"

    But Lou Jian shook his head and said:

    "that''s a pity. Originally, I could be the master and take over your Shinto sect as a branch, but it''s a pity that you refused!"Suddenly his face sank and he said in a cold voice:

    "now let''s settle it! Hand in the person who killed the Longjiang biography of our split sword peak. Today, I want to see how dare your Shinto sect dare to kill the person who killed our split sword peak. You are openly declaring war on us

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4725

    Yuanchenxue is indifferent to the pressure of Loujian. She shakes the gun in her hand and resists the will of Loujian with a strong breath. She says in a loud voice:

    "master Loujian, I don''t think you know one thing! It seems that you should explain why Longjiang destroyed the mining area of our Shinto sect! "

    It seems that Lou Jian has been prepared for a long time, and says faintly:

    "very good! Today, I just want to talk about this. Your Shinto sect''s Di Ping set up a surveillance array outside the base of longyanzong, and then Longjiang chased you out into your mining area. Yuanchenxue, would you tell me what your Shinto sect wants to do and why it monitors the base of longyanzong mining area? "

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes wrinkled. She didn''t know about it, but she didn''t look at di Ping. Instead, she said faintly:

    "master Lou Jian, there''s evidence for this. I lived in di ping!"

    Hearing this, Lou Jian laughed, then his face sank and said, "evidence! My building sword''s words are the evidence, Yuan Chen snow, you can think that I am framing you! "

    His tone is extremely overbearing, but yuanchenxue''s face changes. She feels Loujian''s attitude is extremely overbearing and resolute. It seems that this time it may not be so simple to retreat.

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes are slightly heavy, and she is thinking about how to respond. At this moment, Yukun''s voice comes from below:

    "Diping, why do you set up a surveillance array in longyanzong mining base? What do you want to do? Don''t tell me quickly!"

    Yuanchen snow smell speech suddenly face big change, suddenly look back to the bottom of Yukun, eyes flashing fierce color.

    At this time, everyone is looking at Yukun, Mu Tianhai and others. You also look ugly. What is Yukun doing? This is to put Shinto sect into the abyss of eternal doom.

    Yu Kun''s face was stern at this time. Facing the eyes of the public, he said in a loud voice:

    "everyone, I have already said that Diping is a disaster. Just look how long he came to Shinto sect, he has created so many evils, and the people who kill longyanzong. I have reason to believe that he must have a grudge against longyanzong. This time, alfaz star may be the trap he deliberately laid. Killing Longjiang is to provoke me In the fight between Shinto sect and cloud light sword sect, we use Shinto sect to fight against cloud light sword sect! "

    Di Ping stood on the deck and looked at Yu Kun motionless, but he had to admire Yu Kun in his heart. He guessed right. He just wanted to start a fight between Shinto sect and long Yanzong, but he didn''t expect to bring Yun Guangjian in.

    All the people of Shinto sect felt a slight movement when they heard the words. They also doubted that what Di Ping said was right, because it really made sense.

    In the lower world, di Ping killed the people of longyanzong. In the Xuanyuan world, he killed six of longyanzong''s real people, and then killed seven of them on the alpha star.

    It''s too murderous. Besides Longjiang and Qiuqi, they are all from longyanzong. It''s hard to say that they have nothing to do with them.

    Everyone looked at Diping with doubts in their eyes. Even Mu Tianhai, Xiao Mo and others looked at Diping with doubts in their eyes.

    Di Ping felt that he could not speak at this time. As soon as he let Yu Kun succeed, he would be passive. He said with a smile:

    "elder Yu really admires me. I think you can write inferential novels. The imagination is really rich!"

    Yu Kun looked at di Ping and said with a cold smile:

    "Di Ping, you can deceive everyone, but you can''t deceive my eyes. Although you have five gods and four robbers, you can''t be Longjiang''s opponent, but Longjiang''s help from Qiu Qi and others is also killed by you. If you don''t set a trap in advance, no one will believe it!"

    There was a flash of thought in everyone''s eyes. Yukun''s words were very reasonable. Longjiang was the peak of the four robberies. Qiu Qi was also the master of the four robberies. In addition, five one robber real people were defeated by Di Ping, which was a little puzzling.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Yu Changlao, according to your opinion, it''s reasonable for me to die in Longjiang, isn''t it?"

    Yu Kun said: "Di Ping, don''t try to catch me. I''m just talking about things. It''s reasoning. Under normal circumstances, if you don''t set up the game in advance, you can''t defeat Longjiang Zhenchuan. So I have reason to believe that you introduced Longjiang Zhenchuan to the mining area!"

    Pop!

    Di Ping clapped his hands with a smile, looked at Yu Kun and said with a smile:

    "elder Yu is so wise!"

    Yu Kun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. He knew that he was right and hit the flaw. Di Ping was ready to plead guilty.

    "It''s just that what you''re analyzing is shit, stinking!"

    At this time, di Ping''s face suddenly sank and he looked at Yu Kun and cheered coldly.

    As soon as Yu Kun''s face changed, he was ready to scold him, but di Ping didn''t give him a chance. Hong Sheng said:

    "Yu Chang Lao, according to your thinking, can I understand that people should not fight with each other in the future? Compared with the realm, the high will live, and the low will die? I don''t think all the sects should fight any more. Those who are stronger will survive, and those who are weaker will be dissolved directly. After that, the world will be peaceful, and there will be no need to fight and bleed. Xuanyuan temple will surely award elder Yu a peace prize for his contribution to Xuanyuan world! "Then he looked at the members of the Shinto sect and said in a loud voice:

    "remember, elder Yu, if you have a chance outside, don''t fight. If you have a strong strength, just give up. You can''t fight for anything, anyway!"

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, someone gave out a light smile, and saw the beautiful eyes of cloud reflecting snow bent into crescent moon, covering his mouth and trying to smile.

    At this time, even the cold face of Yuanchen snow also showed a smile.

    Many people of Shinto sect smile on their faces, but Yu Kun''s face turns red at this time. He points to di Ping and shouts angrily:

    "you''re bullshit. When did I say that?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4726

    "No, what do you mean?"

    Di Ping''s smile suddenly disappeared and became extremely cold. Staring at Yu Kun, Hong Sheng said:

    "Yu Kun, when I enter the clan, you are always aiming at me, trying to seize my followers, but if you fail, you are also trying to seize my Divine Body soldiers. The ancient family conspired to force me to take over the task of alpha star. You not only don''t send out the protector, but also directly attack me after the incident. Yu Kun, do I occupy your home or rob you I''m a woman. You''re so scheming to harm me! "

    "Xiaodai, you are looking for death!"

    Yu Kun''s face turned red when he heard the words, and his powerful breath broke out. He roared and stepped out to kill Di Ping.

    Boom!

    Yukun and Mu Tianhai took a step back together, and all the people who came out of the book were dressed and hunting.

    Mu Tianhai shakes his wrist and stares at Yu Kun warily:

    "Yu Changlao, please restrain yourself!"

    Yu Kun said angrily in his eyes:

    "Mu Tianhai, get out of the way for me. I have to kill this son today. Who can stop me? Who can I kill?"

    Boom!

    Yuanchen snow suddenly shakes her gun, and the sky trembles. She looks at Yukun coldly and says:

    "Yukun, try it!"

    Boom!

    A breath of terror suppresses the starry sky. Yuanchenxue''s body suddenly sinks, her face changes, and looks at Loujian.

    Lou Jian stood on his back with a faint smile on his face and said:

    "yuanchenxue, you are not right. A little true legend dares not to respect the elders of the hall. This is deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors. In my cloud light sword sect, I have already clapped my hand to death. That''s so arrogant!"

    Yuan chenxue said coldly:

    "master Lou Jian, this is the internal affairs of our clan. Please don''t interfere!"

    But Lou Jian said faintly:

    "no, I can''t see it! Yukun is the second elder of Shinto sect. He has made so many contributions to Shinto sect. However, he is insulted by a little biography. As an outsider, I mourn for him! "

    At this time, Yu Kun''s eyes were red, and he stared at yuan chenxue angrily, and yelled:

    "yuan chenxue, as an elder, I think I''m right. Since you became the patriarch, Yu Kun has been diligent and conscientious to help you manage the patriarchal clan, even if you don''t have any merit, but you have done so for a pariah in the lower world!"

    He suddenly looked at Mu Tianhai, Xiao Mo and other people with ferocious faces and said:

    "you also see how he treats us old people. Do you want to help them?"

    At this time, di Ping said in a loud voice:

    "Yukun, you work hard for the clan. Is di Ping doing nothing? Why don''t you give me the credit for killing so many strong people of longyanzong and protecting the clan''s foundation? On the contrary, you have to help outsiders deal with me! "

    Yu Kun stares at di Ping with a ferocious face and shouts angrily:

    "do you think everyone can''t see you? You can coax yuanchenxue, but you can''t cheat me. You killed aolie in the lower world. You are afraid of revenge, so you want to join shendaozong to fight against longyanzong. You deliberately killed he Liancheng and others in hengjinjinxing, and then killed Longjiang. If you want to stir up two fights, you can avoid revenge! "

    However, di Ping gave a cold smile, and then suddenly turned cold. He said in a deep voice:

    "Yukun, I want to ask you, did I choose to come to shendaozong mining area?"

    At this time, Lanyu suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "I picked 100 people from jiuxuan island of Xuanyuan temple and brought them back, and Diping was one of them!"

    Yu Kun''s face changed, and there was a trace of bad in his eyes. He seemed to have forgotten this. He quickly said in a fierce voice:

    "Di Ping, don''t forget that the people of longyanzong came to Hengjin mining area to find you. It can be said that you caused the fight. If it wasn''t for you, how could longyanzong dare to enter mine a!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "you''re right! Is long Yanzong really looking for me

    Yu Kun said happily:

    "you see, he admitted it! You are really deliberately killing the people of longyanzong. You want to start two fights! "

    "Idiot! I finally know that shendaozong is so much stronger than Longyan Zong, and it''s suppressed. It''s really rare for an elder like you to keep shendaozong alive! "

    "You

    Yu Kun''s face turned pale. He pointed to di Ping and was about to scold him, but di Ping said in a loud voice again:

    "what are you! Now I want to ask elder Yu, who hurt Lausanne sea? Who hurt Mu Mingming? Is it for me, too? "

    At this time, even if he knew it was wrong, he would not recognize it. He said in a fierce voice:

    "yes, it''s because of you. If it wasn''t for you, long Yanzong wouldn''t invite Qiu Qi to come forward and hurt Mu Yuanming!"

    Ha ha!

    All of a sudden, di Ping raised his head and laughed. The laughter was full of irony. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at Yu Kun with sarcastic eyes: "so I caused the fight between longyanzong and shendaozong? The true legend of tianwufeng was also killed by the Longyan clan because of me. The disciples of Shinto clan who have fallen to Longyan clan for so many years also fell because of me! "Yu Kun snapped:

    "Di Ping, don''t change your concept. We''re talking about the present, not the past!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "OK, let''s talk about now! I ask you who sent me the mission to alpha star, and who informed the people of long Yanzong to let them go to alpha star to chase me! "

    Yu Kun''s face and Gu Feng''s face changed, and a little uneasiness flashed in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4727

    When they heard the words, there was a commotion, and they all changed their faces and talked about it. They didn''t know that there seemed to be something else in the battle of alfaz.

    But the old family''s face changed greatly. Gu Qiu''s face turned white, and Gu Mu''s eyes flashed a little panic.

    Yu Kun''s face also changed. Not only Gu Jia had actions, but he also had actions. Unexpectedly, di Ping knew.

    When Di Ping saw his expression, he took advantage of the victory to pursue him and didn''t give them a chance to argue at all. He yelled:

    "Yukun, Gu Jia, for your own personal interests, you deliberately arranged me to alfaz star, and even revealed the news to long Yanzong. Unfortunately, you did not count that I had five divine soldiers and killed Longjiang with the land type!"

    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly, and he yelled:

    "Di Ping, you are angry. Who sold the news to long Yanzong?"

    Di Ping didn''t even pay attention to him. Hong Sheng said:

    "look, I killed Longjiang. You''re afraid. After that, you put me under house arrest in the clan. What''s more, you conspired to take my Divine Body soldiers and hand me over to the cloud light sword sect to please the cloud light sword sect. Fortunately, the clan leader is a good example, otherwise I will be a prisoner now!"

    Yu Kun was in a panic at this time, and he cried in a frightened voice:

    "you don''t know what to say! The decision to hand you over to the cloud light sword sect was passed by all the elders. You are too murderous. Once you do harm to the sect, we will get rid of it in advance! "

    "Yukun, don''t pull on us. It was you who raised your hands at that time, but we didn''t agree!"

    At this time, Mu Tianhai is Hong Shengdao.

    "Yes, we didn''t agree. Yukun, it''s the decision of you and Gufeng, not us!"

    Cloud dusk also Lang voice way.

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "Yukun, you see, not all people are as shameless as before. They have to be brave. The five robbers in the hall have no responsibility at all. Do you dare to swear by heaven that you didn''t send someone to release the news to long Yanzong?"

    Yukun''s face turns pale suddenly. No one dares to take the oath of natural calamity. But when it comes to natural calamity, it''s a big trouble. As long as people feel that they can make progress, no one dares to take the oath of natural calamity. It''s not common people. It''s no problem!

    Di Ping looks at Gufeng Road:

    "Gufeng, dare you!"

    Suddenly, he looked at Gu Qiu and said:

    "Oh! You don''t have to. Look at Gu Qiu. I think he knows it! "

    All the people looked at Gu Qiu one after another. They saw that he was also pale. When they saw that all the people were looking at him, they immediately panicked and stood uneasy.

    All the people of Shinto sect are not stupid. At this time, they all understand what''s going on. Their faces are shocked and they talk about it. The elders of Shinto sect betray their disciples. They can''t help thinking whether all the talented disciples who have died these years have been betrayed!

    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful. I didn''t expect that a little disciple from the lower world was so powerful. Yukun, you didn''t complain about losing!"

    At this time, the magnificent voice of Loujian sounded in the sky, which immediately suppressed all the comments.

    Lou Jian''s eyes fell on di Ping and said with a smile:

    "your name is di Ping, from the lower world?"

    Di Ping looked at Lou Jian and said with a calm smile:

    "yes, it''s Di Ping who killed Longjiang!"

    Lou Jian smiles a little, not angry for Di Ping''s attitude at all, and says slowly:

    "if Longjiang is defeated, it is because he is not good at learning. As long as you join me to crack Jianfeng, I can not pursue your responsibility, but also let you inherit the position of true disciple of Longjiang. How about that?"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes suddenly changed, and she said in a deep voice:

    "master Lou Jian, this is the true story of our Shinto sect. Is it too much for you to do so?"

    Lou Jian glanced faintly at Yuanchen snow and said:

    "too much? I don''t think so! "

    Yuan chenxue''s face turned white in an instant, and anger gushed from her eyes. The jade hand holding the long gun creaked, but it suppressed the killing intention in her heart.

    Lou Jian just glanced at him and said to di Ping:

    "you see, Shinto sect is too weak to give you a platform for development. Only with your talent can we have development opportunities in our cloud light sword sect and have a longer way to go in the future!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Xie Lou Jian is very kind!"

    Yuan chenxue''s face suddenly changes when she hears the words. Her eyes are fixed on di Ping. Mu Tianhai and other people''s faces also change. They all look at di Ping. Tens of thousands of disciples of Shendao sect also change their colors, and their eyes are fixed on di Ping.

    However, di Ping suddenly said in a high voice again:

    "however, I may have to tell you something, master Lou Jian. I killed long Yanzong so many people and robbed them. If long Yanzong gets into trouble, it''s not easy to do at that time!"

    But Lou Jian said with a smile:

    "it''s OK, it''s just a small matter. I will solve it. Longyan won''t trouble you!"

    But di Ping shook his head and said:

    "it''s not that I can''t believe the venerable. I''m afraid that the feud will not be over. How about asking the venerable to kill Longyan? I promise that my future achievements will never be lower than that of Longyan, and the venerable will never lose money!"Lou Jian''s smiling face suddenly sank and looked at Lou Jiandao coldly:

    "xiaodai, you are joking with me!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4728

    But di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "it was the master Lou Jian who joked first. I killed Longjiang. Can you let me go? I''m afraid the whole children of cloud light sword sect won''t agree! Is it wrong for the venerable Lou Jian to cheat me into the cloud light sword sect? "

    Lou Jian''s angry face suddenly showed a smile and looked at di Ping and said:

    "it''s good. It''s really good. I really like you!"

    But di Ping shook his head and said:

    "it''s a pity that I don''t like you. I only like women!"

    Puff!

    There was a burst of laughter from the ships of Shinto sect, and many of the girls'' faces turned red.

    Cloud Ying snow is forced to bear a smile, looking at the sky indifference Di Ping, showing a strong interest, even the original worry of Yuanchen snow looking at di Ping eyes also show a trace of accident.

    Lou Jian''s face sank down, and his eyes were full of dignity. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "as expected, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It seems that you are the only one. It''s hard for you to make the best of your mouth!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "don''t worry about the master of Loujian. Anyway, what I eat is the meal of Shinto sect. I can''t waste the resources of yunguangjian sect!"

    "Hum!"

    Lou Jian gave a cold hum, and it suddenly burst out like thunder in the soul of Di Ping. Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and his body fell back a hundred meters before he stood still again.

    Yuan chenxue''s face changed, and she said in an angry voice:

    "master Lou Jian, are you too low to bully the small?"

    Loujian suddenly looks at yuanchenxue and shouts:

    "roll!"

    Boom!

    Yuan chenxue''s face suddenly changed, as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. She fell out of ten thousand meters in an instant. Her face was pale, and there was a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth.

    "Lord!"

    Mu Tianhai and others face is a change, Lan Yu is more panic scream.

    But Yu Kun''s face was happy, and his eyes were happy. He said in secret:

    "good, great, yuanchenxue, you''re still crazy. You don''t even have the strength to fight back in front of Loujian!"

    Yuan chenxue''s face turns white, and her eyes are not willing to, but the difference is too big. One is six robberies, one is eight robberies, and the difference is two orders. It''s not a magnitude at all. One look will shake her back.

    However, Lou Jian looked at di Ping and said: "boy, it seems that you still have secrets. You can block the impact of your will. Come here and let me have a good look!"

    As soon as Diping''s body was shocked, he felt a strong willpower enveloping him, and his body flew toward the building sword uncontrollably.

    "Master!"

    "Young master!"

    The ice emperor on the warship, Feng Gu dance is the facial expression a change, startle to shout to want to rush out.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, the void was shocked, and a huge shadow fell from the sky. It fell heavily between di Ping and Lou Jian. Suddenly, Lou Jian''s willpower was shaken away.

    "Who!"

    Lou Jian''s face changed, his body retreated a kilometer back, and he said in a deep voice.

    Diping was also shot backward by the earthquake. He looked at a huge purple gold three legged medicine tripod in the sky, and his face changed. He felt that the medicine tripod sent out a terrible pressure, like a Tianshan Mountain.

    The sky is full of colorful flowers, and a purple figure slowly falls from the colorful flowers and falls on the giant medicine tripod.

    The colorful flowers dissipate, and a middle-aged woman in a purple dress stands on the medicine cauldron. Her eyes are calm and arrogant, as if she were a celestial being looking down at all the people below.

    Yuanchenxue was very happy, but she hurried forward and said:

    "met yunqi danzun!"

    When Lou Jian saw the comer, his eyes also shrunk slightly, and he said in a deep voice:

    "yunqi danzun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here. I don''t know what yunqi danzun means!"

    Loujian is very dignified to the appearance of yunqi!

    He is not afraid of yunqi''s strength, but she is different from the ordinary eight robbers. She is the master of refining medicine. She has people all over the sea of stars and has great influence. Once she is angry and makes a word, countless strong people come to his platform.

    Yunqi looks at Lou Jiandao calmly:

    "master Lou Jian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Yunqi comes here to be a man of cooperation. I''ve already made it clear. It''s not proper for me to fight for my disciples, but fight in person as master Lou Jian!"

    Lou Jiankan said to Xiang yunqi:

    "yunqi danzun, Longjiang is the true disciple of our cloud light sword sect, but he died under a conspiracy. As the peak leader, I have the responsibility and reason to get justice for the dead disciple, otherwise, who will join the cloud light sword sect in the future!"

    Yuanchenxue said in a loud voice at this time:

    "master Lou Jian, is this biased? Longjiang led people to attack and kill our Shinto sect Diping zhenzhuan. When they entered the mining area, they could not kill but were killed. It was called by heaven. What''s the plot?"

    But Lou Jian said in a loud voice:

    "of course, there is a conspiracy. I have reason to suspect that you deliberately let people send out news to lure Longjiang to kill Diping. Instead, you set traps in the mining area and killed Longjiang!"At this time, Yu Kun, who had already turned pale, saw yunqi appear at the bottom, but his eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words, and he said in a hurry:

    "yes, yes, we deliberately revealed the news to long Yanzong, and then ambushed Longjiang to achieve such results!"

    Yuan chenxue''s face suddenly changed and her angry body was shaking. She suddenly glared at Yu Kun and cried out:

    "Yu Kun!"

    Lou Jian was stunned at first, then raised his head and laughed wildly. Then he looked at yunqi jokingly and said: "yunqi danzun, you heard that, do you want to go to this muddy water now?"

    At this time, yunqi''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and her eyes are dissatisfied. She glances at yuanchenxue, and then looks at loujiandao:

    "master loujiandao, I''m entrusted by Yuanzhen to take care of shendaozong for a hundred years. Can you give me a face and let it go for a while?"

    However, Lou Jian shook his head and said:

    "it''s only about the reputation of our cloud light sword sect that we don''t respect Yun Qidan. This time, the Shinto sect must give us an explanation. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to retreat. When I leave, the patriarch has passed down a message. If he can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, he will do it himself!"

    His voice is so firm that it can''t be changed!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4729

    The building sword words a, not only yuan Chen snow changed facial expression, cloud Qi is also eyebrow tiny a wrinkly.

    Originally, it was just a fight between xijianfeng and Shinto sect. As soon as it rose to the level of the whole cloud light sword sect, it became a big problem. The leader of cloud light sword sect would even pay attention to this matter. It might not be easy for yunqi to come forward.

    Yuanchenxue feels yunqi danzun''s hesitation, and her heart sinks. The old ancestor''s nine robberies failed, and there is no one to support her. Although yunqi danzun came out because of the old ancestor''s request, she obviously won''t do her best.

    At this time, she wanted to stab Yu Kun to death, but she was too soft hearted and considerate. However, she didn''t want Yu Kun to put the whole Shinto sect into a passive situation.

    Yun Qi sang a deep breath, and she looked at Lou Jiandao:

    "master Lou Jiandao, what kind of result do you want?"

    As soon as yuan chenxue''s face changed, she said urgently:

    "yunqi danzun!"

    Yunqi calmly looks at Yuanchen snow and says:

    "chenxue, it''s not reasonable for you. I can only try my best to balance it. If you are not satisfied, I can''t manage it well!"

    Yuanchenxue''s face turned white in an instant, and despair flashed in her eyes. After the film, she was unwilling to salute the venerable yunqi and said:

    "but it''s up to the venerable to deal with it!"

    Seeing this, Lou Jian smiles and says to Yun Qi:

    "since Yun Qi Dan has come forward, I will not pursue more. But if the murderer pays his life and debts, as long as he hands over Di Ping and the person behind him to compensate for the loss, today it will be over!"

    When yuanchenxue heard that Yan''s face changed again, she forced her anger down and looked at Lou Jiandao:

    "Lord Lou Jiandao, Yukun has been accepted by me except for the order of the emperor. His words are not enough to be accepted. There is no conspiracy in this matter, but Longjiang rushes into the mining area to pursue and kill our emperor Diping. Diping''s self-defense and counterattack is out of self-protection. Therefore, it''s unfair to attribute the responsibility to our emperor!"

    Yuanchenxue still has to make the final effort. Although yunqi refuses to stand firm, she can''t ignore Diping.

    Lou Jian didn''t pay attention to yuanchenxue at all, but looked at Xiang yunqi and said:

    "yunqi danzun, it seems that Lou''s good intentions are not satisfactory!"

    Yunqi''s face sank, and a trace of discontent appeared on Mingyan''s face and said:

    "well, chenxue, don''t mention it. I''m in charge of this matter. I''ll give it up and calm it down!"

    "This..."

    yuan chenxue looks pale at Yun Qi, and her anger is suppressed in her eyes.

    In the past, yunqi took great care of herself and met her cordially when her grandfather was not in trouble, but she didn''t expect that yunqi would become very indifferent when her grandfather was in trouble.

    This time, Mu nameless was badly hurt. She went to yingyuezong to ask for treatment. Yunqi refused at first, but later refused to treat him on the condition that she wanted to leave Mu nameless.

    Later, Lao Zu personally came forward and asked yunqi to keep the Shinto sect. But yunqi didn''t want to compete with Lou Jian at all and made her give way everywhere. This sense of powerlessness made yuanchenxue humiliated but helpless.

    "Ha ha..."

    at this moment, a smile full of irony suddenly shook the sea of stars.

    Yuan chenxue suddenly looks over, and sees that di Ping is laughing. Everyone looks at di Ping. There are doubts in her eyes, and they all doubt whether Di Ping is crazy.

    But Yu Kun was looking at di Ping''s eyes flashing with a crazy murmur:

    "laugh! Laugh! You won''t be able to laugh after a while! "

    Yun Qi''s cold face showed a trace of coldness. A small half step robbery happened in these people''s face. This unrestrained laughter made her extremely disgusted, and her sense of Diping fell directly to the freezing point.

    But Lou Jian''s face sank down, and he looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "what are you laughing at

    Di Ping slowly stopped laughing and looked at Lou Kendo:

    "what are you laughing at! I''m laughing at the cloud lightsaber sect. It''s a first-class sect. The younger one can''t beat the older one. I really don''t know how to be a first-class sect if I don''t want to face it like this! "

    Lou Jian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and two cold lights came out of his eyes. He said in a deep voice:

    "do you want to irritate me, junior?"

    But di Ping said with a sneer:

    "I dare not. Those who beat zhenzhuan have already become the leader of Yifeng. If I sneer at the master of Loujian, I''m afraid it''s the leader of the cloud light sword sect! Don''t all the elders come out to find the next thing! "

    Lou Jian''s face was cold, and his eyes were like electricity, looking at di Ping, but di Ping was so proud that he looked directly at him. After the film, Lou Jian said slowly:

    "younger generation, you have successfully angered me, how do you want to die, I will help you!"

    Di Ping spread his hands and said:

    "I won''t be able to fight. I can''t fight Xiaobai. How can I stand my little arms and legs? So I won''t fight. Let''s fight, master Lou Jian! If I kill you, I can avenge Longjiang. In the future, Yunguang sword sect can be renamed nanny sword sect. I think this name is very suitable for you! "

    Poof, poof!

    Now, some people can''t stand it any more. Many disciples of Shinto sect are laughing, and some female disciples can''t help but cover their mouths, but they are shaking all over.Master Lou Jian''s face was blue and his eyes were cold. His eyes were full of murders. He stared at di Ping and said:

    "you are looking for death!"

    Boom!

    A terrible will to the impact of desperation, the void are distorted.

    Bang!

    As if he had been hit by invisible energy, Diping''s body was shocked suddenly, fell back for kilometers, and stood firm again. His blood spurted out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4730

    "Master!"

    "Young master!"

    "My Lord!"

    Binghuang and fengguwu burst out with a scream.

    "Stop!"

    Diping reached for a big drink, and the three of them all stopped in the sky, their faces full of tension and worry.

    Cough!

    Diping bent down and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. He straightened up slowly and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with his hand. His eyes were full of pride and looked at the sword.

    "Come on! Lord Loujian killed me and avenged Longjiang! "

    Suddenly, he slowly stretched out his hands, opened his arms, and faced death directly. His eyes were extremely sarcastic and he looked at the master of Loujian, and there was no fear on his face.

    The heaven and the earth were silent for a moment, and everyone was staring at this scene. Countless children of Shinto sect looked at the figure of Di Ping, and their eyes were shining with blazing light. Countless female disciples were full of enthusiasm, tears and worship.

    Lou Jian always looks like a light cloud. At this time, his face is red, his breath is short, and his whole body is full of energy. His eyes are cold and angry, and he looks at Diping. His palm has been raised, but he can''t shoot it.

    Today, if this palm is taken, the name of the nanny sword sect of the cloud light sword sect will be determined, and it won''t be washed white in the future. He can''t bear the consequences, even the patriarch.

    This kid''s mouth is too poisonous!

    Master yunqi was also surprised, but she didn''t like it when she looked at Diping. She didn''t like this kind of kid.

    However, she won''t interrupt. Lou Jian doesn''t give her face today, which makes her very angry. She is very happy to lose Lou Jian''s face. Originally, there was no harmony between yingyue palace and cloud light sword school, because there were many conflicts between the two schools.

    "Master, don''t be fooled by him!"

    Just then, a sound came from the sea of stars.

    All the people looked at it one after another. They saw a huge fleet coming in the far sky. There were five empty warships in the front and thousands of warships in the rear. It was bigger than the fleet of Shinto sect.

    The energy of Lou Jian''s waving palm dissipated, and he slowly carried it back behind him. The anger on his face also slowly subsided. He knew better than anyone that Diping was a general, but he had to take over the army.

    The huge fleet is coming with huge momentum. There is a commotion in the Shinto fleet. Many disciples and elders have fear on their faces. The cloud light sword sect is too powerful. One peak alone is stronger than Shinto sect.

    But Yu Kun was very excited, and said in a loud voice:

    "what do I say? You don''t listen. This is a disaster! This boy is the disaster

    However, no one paid attention to him at this time. Everyone looked at the sword team in the sky, and Yuan chenxue was very worried at this time.

    Today, di Ping completely angered Lou Jian. He was afraid that he would never die.

    However, she didn''t hate Diping. She knew that Diping was saving herself. If not, Loujian would have done it. Moreover, if Shintoism wanted to pass the test, she would not miss the chance to suppress Shintoism.

    If it wasn''t for yunqi''s arrival, Lou Jian might have directly wiped out Shinto sect according to the good accusation. It''s possible that such a lineup of Xie Jianfeng would never have come to play a part in the family.

    Diping calmly watched the fleet rolling in, but he was slowly relieved.

    He knows he''s right. People like Lou Jian can''t be indifferent to fame. As long as he doesn''t have a good hand with Lou Jian, he doesn''t have to face a desperate situation.

    Boom!

    When the warship arrived at Qiqi, it stopped a hundred miles away. A series of figures rose from the warship, and more than 20 figures fell behind Loujian.

    Yuan chenxue looks at some people, and her face changes again. Chajianfeng is almost pouring out. Not only is Lou Jian coming out, but also there are two seven robber elders and six real people. Cang Lihai is also among them.

    Yunqi''s eyes also sank slightly. She also felt that chajianfeng was bound to win this time. She could stop the sword downstairs, but she couldn''t stop others. For a moment, she was worried. If it wasn''t for Yuanzhen''s exchange of human feelings, she really wanted to retreat and didn''t want to take care of the business here.

    There are men and women, old and young, but as soon as they arrive, they all salute and say:

    "I''ve met the peak master!"

    Lou Jian nodded slightly and said:

    "no gift!"

    His eyes looked at a young man with a cold and proud face in a green robe in the front row, and said faintly:

    "why did Bai Chen stop!"

    Bai Chen salutes to Lou Jian respectfully, then looks coldly at di Ping and says:

    "master, this is this man''s conspiracy. Long Jiang died in his hands. Whether it''s a conspiracy or not, it''s all a fight among the younger generation. If master takes the hand, he will have the name of bullying the small, and the clan will also have a bad reputation. At that time, he will be criticized by other factions, which will affect the clan''s reputation! б▒

    Lou Jian nodded slowly, his eyes flashed a little appreciation and said:

    "how do you deal with this matter in your opinion?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4731

    Bai Chen is the second zhenzhuan disciple of xijianfeng, and his strength has reached the peak of four robberies.

    Although they were the same four robbers, they were still one point better than Longjiang. They once defeated Yuanjiang and won the second place of zhenzhuan. They were smart and capable, so they were very popular with Lou Jian. At this time, they wanted to study him.

    Bai Chen said:

    "master, it''s up to the disciples. Doesn''t he want to be fair! The disciple gave him justice. As long as he was defeated, he would have nothing to say! "

    Lou Jian looked at Bai Chen and nodded slightly:

    "are you sure?"

    Bai Chen''s green hair fluttered, his face showed a trace of pride and looked at di Ping, who was ten thousand meters away, and said with a cold smile:

    "but a pariah from the lower world, Longjiang is too careless, otherwise with a few divine bodies, how can the soldiers be defeated!"

    Lou Jiandao:

    "chen''er, don''t be careless, this son has some ways!"

    Bai Chen respectfully said:

    "Xie Shizun''s advice, my apprentice must take revenge for my younger martial brother Longjiang!"

    Lou Jian nodded slowly. He looked at yunqi and said:

    "master yunqi, since he is not angry, I will give him a fair fight with Bai Chen, who has the same strength as Longjiang. If he wins, I will retreat. But if he fails, it means that Longjiang really died in a conspiracy. Shendaozong must give me an explanation. At that time, please don''t leave Stop it

    Yunqi looks at yuanchenxue and says:

    "chenxue, you can agree to this discussion!"

    Yuanchenxue said in a hurry:

    "yunqi danzun, this is unreasonable. Diping is only half a step away from being robbed, but Baichen is the best of the four robberies..."

    before she finished her words, Lou Jian said coldly:

    "in this case, it shows that Longjiang was killed by a conspiracy. Who did it? Yuanchenxue or who? Yuanchenxue, you must give me an explanation Otherwise, we can''t be good today! "

    At this time, yunqi also said in a deep voice:

    "OK, chenxue, this condition is very reasonable, don''t create branches outside the festival!"

    Yuan Chen snow a stiff, although the face has unwilling, but at this time she has been unable to resist, the floor sword has been set up for her.

    At this time, di Ping said in a loud voice:

    "today, this is my business. It has nothing to do with the clan. I accept the challenge and live and die according to my destiny!"

    But Lou Jian said faintly:

    "don''t be a hero, you''d better worry about yourself first! If you win, you live. If you lose, you die. Shinto sect must pay the price. Yuanchenxue, make your decision! "

    Yuan chenxue''s face changes. She looks at di Ping, and then looks down at the children of zongmen. She sweeps them on their faces. No matter they are the elders or the children, they all look pale and uneasy.

    Yuan chenxue suddenly bit her lip and looked at di Ping and said:

    "you can be sure!"

    However, di Ping shook his head and said: "no, but I will do my best!"

    Yuan Chen snow smell speech suddenly in the heart more cool, now the building sword is to force them, push them into the corner, let them can only choose one.

    "No, I don''t agree. Our destiny can''t be in the hands of a boy from the lower star world!"

    Just then, Yu Kun suddenly cried out.

    Yuan chenxue suddenly looks at Yu Kun. Her eyes are full of anger and shouts:

    "Yu Kun, shut up!"

    But Yu Kun did not give way at all:

    "yuanchenxue, you recruited Diping into the clan, you must be responsible for his affairs, you can''t drag the clan to be buried with you!"

    "Yes, suzerain, it''s your fault. You can''t drag the door on your own!"

    At this time, the ancient wind is also a flood.

    "Everybody, this is the business of Di Ping and Yuan Chen Xue. No matter what we do, let them be responsible for it!"

    "Yes, that''s right. We can''t agree to let us bear their fault."

    "Give Diping away. He''ll bear his own fault!"

    The elders of Yukun and Gufeng''s family scream and accuse Di Ping and yuanchenxue, but they are furious.

    At this time, only mu Tianhai, Xiao Mo, Jin Hong and Yun Mu did not express their views. Although many people were against it, it was obvious that some of them were single and soon drowned.

    Yuan Chen snow a pretty face a piece of iron green, she looked at the bottom of these people''s accusations, eyes in a disappointed, towering chest are in the fierce ups and downs.

    "Shut up

    All of a sudden, she had a violent drink, which shocked the sea of stars. Yukun and others trembled and turned pale.

    Yuan chenxue is disappointed in her eyes. She has been fighting for Shinto sect for tens of thousands of years, but she doesn''t want to end up like this. Half of her children want to hand over themselves. She slowly closes her eyes, and her face is in pain.

    There are many people looking at the Yuanchen snow at this time, there is a sense of shame in their eyes.

    Yukun and Gufeng are full of smiles. The more painful yuanchenxue is, the more happy he is. As long as yuanchenxue is removed, the Shinto sect belongs to Yukun.Yunqi looks at it with no expression, while Loujian and others are calm, and their eyes are cold. They have long wanted to get rid of Shinto sect. If it wasn''t for the ten Shinto sects in yingyue palace, they would have had a chance to get rid of them today.

    After the break, yuanchenxue suddenly opens her eyes, and her eyes become firm. He looks at loujiandao:

    "master loujiandao, I agree. Today, di Pingsheng, please abide by the lies and retreat. If you lose, yuanchenxue will break the way of heaven as the patriarch!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4732

    "The patriarch can''t do it. It''s Di Ping who killed him. Why should he suffer?"

    Lanyu''s face changed, and she said in an urgent voice.

    "Think twice, Lord!"

    Mu Tianhai and other people''s face is also changed, is also a deep voice.

    Shendaozong is really supported by yuanchenxue all the time. Once yuanchenxue is lost, shendaozong immediately becomes the second class sect.

    But Yuanchen Snow said coldly:

    "needless to say, I have decided!"

    She looked at Diping and said in a deep voice:

    "Diping is yours!"

    Di Ping is also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that yuanchenxue should make such a decision, which makes him very moved. Yuanchenxue is absolutely qualified as the patriarch. Unfortunately, she is still a little softhearted, and she doesn''t know how to set up her own team to let Yukun and Gufeng grow up, otherwise she won''t fall into such a situation.

    Such an excellent patriarch, he can''t let her die. He slowly took a deep breath, showed a smile, and saluted the gentleman yuanchenxue:

    "don''t worry, patriarch, di Ping, do your best!"

    Yunqi looks at yuanchenxue and sighs. Yuanchenxue was very optimistic. If she had not been hindered by Shintoism in recent years, she would have entered the seven robberies with her talent, but now she has not.

    This time, I''m afraid I can''t pass this barrier. Bai Chen has heard that she is a very strong swordsman. Di Ping is not an opponent by virtue of the divine body. She says in a deep voice:

    "Chen Xue, in fact, you don''t have to do this. As long as you are willing to leave office and join the shadow Moon Palace, your future is limitless. Why do you want to stay in the Shinto sect?"

    Yuanchenxue slowly shook her head and said:

    "Xie yunqi, danzun, is very kind. I am entrusted by the master to take over the position of the leader of Shinto sect. Unless I die, I can''t shrink back. If I win today, I''m lucky. If I lose, I''ll finish the master''s trust!"

    Cloud Qi slowly shook to shake head, didn''t say anything more, huge Ding move already moved to one side, the vision calms of see toward battlefield, meaning already obvious, she also agreed.

    However, Lou Jian said with a smile: "the leader of Yuan Dynasty is very bold. He is really a heroine among women. That''s it. That''s the decision!"

    He looked at Bai Chen and said solemnly:

    "Bai Chen, this battle must be won and not defeated!"

    Bai Chen''s eyes were cold and said:

    "master, please rest assured that you can solve him within ten breath!"

    With that, a purple sword appeared in his hand and flew slowly towards the battlefield.

    Di Pingxin read a move, five God body War soldiers appear on the spot, and his hand also appears a long gun, eyes calm looking at Bai Chen.

    Bai Chen stops and looks at the five powerful shenti soldiers beside Di Ping and says coldly:

    "this is your shenti soldiers. Longjiang is really a waste. It will fall on these pieces of scrap iron. Shenti soldiers only treat useless wastes as treasures. The real strong don''t see such dead things at all!"

    However, di Ping said faintly:

    "if you have won the battle, maybe you are not as good as Longjiang!"

    Bai Chen''s face was sharp, and she said in a sharp voice:

    "just show off your tongue, I will make you never open your mouth!"

    Boom!

    With a word concussion star sea, white Chen whole body terrible breath soars to the sky but rise, in the hand long sword one shock, one step step steps out, one sword cuts to di Ping.

    Di Ping is not quite the first to attack Longjiang. He already feels that Bai Chen is more powerful than Longjiang, and his previous strategy is not good. At that time, Longjiang didn''t want to hurt his mind and body, so he gave him time and let him attack successfully. Now Bai Chen will never stay.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the five Divine Body soldiers were shocked, and the five elements array map flashed. Five Divine Body soldiers joined together and made a fist at the same time.

    Bang!

    The energy in the sky explodes, the sword gang and the fist Gang break up, and the shenti soldiers withdraw from the sky for one kilometer, but then move to Baichen.

    Bai Chen''s eyes also narrowed. He didn''t expect that these five divine soldiers would form a five element array, and their combat power had reached the peak of the four robberies. At this time, he knew that no wonder Longjiang would lose, but he gave a cold smile. He wasn''t Longjiang.

    "The sword of Qingtao is determined!"

    Bai Chen a cold drink, the same step out, the sword in the hand definitely use, immediately Dao Dao Dao terror powerful sword Gang chop to God body war soldier.

    Everyone finally saw that the power of shenti''s soldiers was equal to that of Bai Chen. After the formation of the five element array, their combat power was comparable to that of the four robbers. The sky was broken and the void was torn with Bai Chen.

    Di Ping has retreated again and again. His eyes are dignified. Bai Chen is really not Longjiang, but more terrible than kendo. The five elements Divine Body soldiers can''t stop him. At this time, his energy consumption in the chaotic space is like flowing water.

    But he didn''t know the shock of Bai Chen, the fighting power of Shen ti''s soldiers exceeded his imagination, and he didn''t beat it back even with a few swords. His face became angry gradually.

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden, a long roar cut across the sky, white Chen a roar, a terrible sword meaning tear the starry sky, straight cut to five God body war soldier''s battle array.Boom!

    The sky energy explodes, the five elements array map disintegrates, and the five gods'' body soldiers fly out in all directions. Finally, Bai Chen is more powerful to scatter the five gods'' body soldiers.

    "That''s all. Let''s die, boy!"

    Bai Chen''s eyes gush with excitement, a cold drink, a step out, pounce on di Ping, a half step robbery is just a sword thing.

    Binghuang and fengguwu look despairing, but they can''t move. Diping orders them not to participate. At this time, countless children of Shinto sect flash across their eyes. The amazing tianwufeng legend is about to fall. It seems that tianwufeng has a curse. Who gets involved will die.

    Bai Chen seems to have seen that di Ping is about to fall into his hands. At this moment, he suddenly feels a trace of palpitation.

    "Be careful, Bai Chen!"

    A big drink exploded in his ear, and he almost didn''t want to turn around.

    Bang!

    The energy explodes in the sky, and Bai Chen''s face turns white as if he had been hit by a car and straight out of ten thousand meters. In the sky, a god body soldier is bigger than before. The God body soldier appears in the sky, and his powerful breath is like a demon.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4733

    Bai Chen was shaken back ten thousand meters, and his blood was weak. The sword in his hand was trembling, and his eyes flashed with a frightening look. He was fierce and powerful, just like the magic body soldiers.

    At this time, the shenti warfighter was more powerful than the wuzun battle, which made him feel threatened.

    Lou Jian stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the shenti soldiers. His eyes also flickered with a ray of light. He said:

    "originally, he was the incarnation of the five elements. He could be combined into one. This shenti soldier is absolutely an excellent character!"

    At this time, an old man standing behind him also flashed his eyes and said:

    "Lord of the peak, this shenti warfighter is really good. If you cultivate it well, you will grow up infinitely!"

    Lou Jian nodded slightly and said:

    "that''s cheap Bai Chen!"

    Several elders and the deputy head of the mountain all smile. They are not worried that Bai Chen will not be able to beat the shenti soldier, while the other young people are all true disciples. Looking at the shenti soldier, their eyes flash with envy. It''s a pity that Bai Chen is so cheap.

    However, they also know that Longjiang has been defeated, and they are not rivals at all, unless the elder martial brother does it, but the elder martial brother is already a five robber real man, and has experienced in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, so there is only cheap Bai Chen.

    At this time, Bai Chen''s eyes flashed with anger. Just now, he was almost on the way. Looking at the five meter high shenti warfighter, his eyes flashed with a killing chance. He drank coldly and cut the shenti warfighter with a sword.

    "Fengshen claw!"

    The shenti warfighter steps out in one step. A Fengshen claw comes out and collides with Jiangang. Jiangang and Fengshen claw smash at the same time. The violent energy comes out.

    The boxing of shenti soldiers is as heavy as a mountain, and every move is broken in the void, while Bai Chen shows no weakness. The long sword is as good as the shenti soldiers. However, people with clear eyes can see that the defeat of shenti soldiers is only a matter of time.

    Up to now, the shenti soldiers have left countless sword marks. If it wasn''t for super cultivation, the shenti soldiers would have been defeated.

    "It''s just like that. Ten thousand swords go back to the stream!"

    Bai Chen has already played enough, a fierce drink, a sword cut out, suddenly thousands of sword Gang into a sword flow attack to God body War soldiers.

    Bang!

    The shenti soldiers were directly repulsed by Wan Jian, leaving a lot of wounds on their bodies. The super strong defense couldn''t stop Bai Chen''s long sword.

    "Take the gun!"

    All of a sudden, di Ping yelled, and his long gun turned into a dragon and flew out.

    Boom!

    Shenti soldiers reach out to catch the five elements Hunyuan gun. As soon as they start with the long gun, shenti soldiers are like the God of war, and they are full of supremacy.

    "Fight

    The soldiers of shenti fight with a deep cry. The long gun in his hand shakes and turns into a dragon. He kills Bai Chen. The long gun stabs, sweeps, points, twists and crosses. The power of the long gun is unmatched. Bai Chen retreats step by step.

    "This divine soldier is really extraordinary. He is so skillful in shooting!"

    The crowd looked at this scene, and their eyes were shocked. Isn''t the Divine Body warfighter dead? It seems that there is no difference between the skillful martial arts and the real people, and it seems that the Vietnam War is super strong.

    Bai Chen knows that shenti warfighter is no longer a simple shenti warfighter. With a mysterious system blessing, there is one more combat skill, and the role of shenti warfighter is on the rise.

    After a series of battles, it engulfed more than a dozen looted and changed realms. At this time, the fighting skills of shenti soldiers have broken through the master''s realm, and the fighting will is stronger and stronger. Moreover, the five element Hunyuan gun is the magic weapon of the five element real people, which is like a dragon returning to the sea.

    The more powerful the shenti soldiers were in the Vietnam War, the more serious the injuries they suffered, and after a while they were completely repaired. At this time, everyone could see that the defeat of Longjiang was not unjust. The shenti soldiers were different from ordinary soldiers.

    Yuanchenxue, who was already in despair, is on fire in his eyes. He bet right, and Diping gave him a surprise. Maybe he can pass today.

    Yu Kun, Gu Feng and others are restless and angry in their eyes. Di Ping is so strong that he knew that they must have captured the shenti soldiers.

    Bai Chen''s heart became more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. After the shenti warfighter became a Shenbing, his power doubled, which made it difficult for him to win. At this time, he finally knew that it was normal for him to lose in Longjiang. If he was not careful today, he might also lose.

    The building sword venerable eye Mou tiny Mi gets up, the facial expression also dignified, a small half step rob to change is to drive Bai Chen''s section by section to retreat.

    At this time, Cang Lihai said in a low voice:

    "suzerain, it''s not good to go on like this. This shenti soldier is tireless and is not afraid of pain. Once Bai Chen''s consumption is serious, he is likely to lose. Do you want to remind him?"

    Lou Jian''s eyes flashed. Finally, he nodded his head. Bai Chen couldn''t be defeated. Once he was defeated, he would wipe out his face, and he would lose the chance to eradicate Shinto sect.

    Bai Chen is trying his best to resist the shenti War soldiers. He has all his sword skills, but his heart is getting colder and colder. At this moment, a voice comes from his ear:

    "Bai Chen, don''t play, stop the shenti War soldiers, go and kill the boy!"

    The white Chen hears speech facial expression in a burst of struggle, in the eye flash a trace unwilling, he is a proud person, wants to defeat the God body war soldier by own strength.But at this time, he also understood that this is not the time for him to be willful. The mission of the clan is the first. Once he fails, he will be severely punished.

    The white Chen eye Mou suddenly a Li, the sword type suddenly a change, change of light smart get up, drag the spirit body war soldier, toward Di Ping direction move.

    No one cares. Gradually, it is only a hundred miles away from di Ping. Suddenly, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly make a sharp and deep drink:

    "bind me!"

    He suddenly threw a thing, a white training flash, like a silver snake general rushed to the God body War soldiers.

    The shenti warfighter reacts quickly and nods with one shot to smash Bai Lian. However, Bai Lian''s touch with the long gun makes him soft, like a snake.

    The spear in the hand of the shenti warfighter suddenly twisted, and ten thousand spears twisted to Bai Lian, trying to block it, but Bai Jiao couldn''t stop it at all, just like a dragon entangled the shenti warfighter.

    At this time, Bai Chen''s face was covered with a ferocious smile. He stepped out and appeared in front of Di Ping. His eyes were full of murders. He yelled:

    "die!"

    Boom!

    Even people with a sword into Hongguang toward Di Ping cut, powerful sword Gang broken void.

    "No!"

    Yuan chenxue''s face turns pale in an instant. How can he survive under the four robbers'' swords? At this time, he can''t save himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4734

    "Young master!"

    "Master!"

    Feng Gu dance and ice emperor''s facial expressions change greatly, eyes in a panic, but at this time is not he can save.

    "Well, that''s great. You won''t die this time!"

    Gu Qiu looked at this scene, his eyes were full of excitement, and Yu Kun and others also showed a smile.

    Di Ping looks at the shenti warfighter bound by Bai Lian, and a trace of disappointment flashes in his eyes.

    Sure enough, I still can''t fight. How can a true descendant like Bai Chen not have powerful magic soldiers to protect himself? Longjiang still has Tianzun Fubao, but Bai Chen doesn''t have it.

    A hundred Li distance, Bai Chen one step, powerful and terrible sword Gang strangle to di Ping, the void is crushed, looking at di Ping even motionless, seems to have admitted his life, his eyes flashing cold light.

    Countless children of Shinto sect can''t bear to watch this scene. The next moment, di Ping will be twisted into pieces, and cloud Yingxue''s eyes are filled with sadness.

    Yuan Chen snow eyes flash despair, di Ping a death, she will also cut off the road.

    All of a sudden, however, she felt relieved. It''s good that she had a heavy burden over the years. For the sake of her master''s last wish, she had been guarding Shinto sect, but she was really tired and didn''t want to bear it any more.

    Bai Chen seems to see that di Ping is about to die under his own sword. Suddenly he sees that di Ping shows a smile on his face. Suddenly Bai Chen feels a trace of palpitation.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a huge shadow appeared and came down from the sky. It was like a mountain. The smell of terror made him palpitating.

    "No!"

    As soon as Bai Chen''s face changes, he shouts out that it''s not good. He doesn''t care to kill Di Ping. He quickly changes his long sword into a big black shadow.

    When!

    A startled sound concussion, his long sword such as chop in the big mountain Cun Cun collapse broken, the black shadow carries the violent strength to bump on the white Chen body.

    Poof!

    The white Chen one mouthful blood spurts out, the whole person is directly bumped out a hundred Li, but he suddenly facial expression changes again, he feels a strong crisis behind him, instant his scalp all sends to explode.

    Only in his mind, before he was bound by the body of God soldiers actually appeared behind him, is a shot toward him.

    "Dare you

    Just at this time, a violent drink rang out, and a terrible will suppressed, and the space was frozen. At this time, the long gun of shenti warfighter almost reached the back of Bai Chen''s heart. If you slow down, Bai Chen would be badly hurt.

    Boom!

    The space suppresses to disappear, but the spirit body war soldier is hit by a powerful strength, the instant collapse shoots out, see the building sword appear in the white Chen side, a hand grasps the white Chen''s shoulder.

    Bai Chen''s face was pale, and the fear in his eyes was still there. Just now he had felt the fear of death. He thought he was going to die. He took a few breaths to calm down, and looked at Lou Jiandao:

    "thank you for your help!"

    Lou Jian nodded slightly and looked at di Ping with solemn eyes.

    Bai Chen held his chest in one hand. Looking at it, he saw a huge black stone tablet of 100 meters standing in the sky, as if it were an ancient thing, exuding the ancient and rich atmosphere.

    While Di Ping is standing on the stone tablet, looking at Lou Jiandao calmly:

    "master Lou Jiandao, you are ready to give up, aren''t you?"

    At this time, di Ping''s anger was suppressed in his heart, and the shenti soldiers were almost destroyed by the sword. If it wasn''t for the super defense and the strength of the immortal body, it would have been destroyed now, but it would take a lot of energy to repair it.

    Lou Jian looks at the stone tablet with solemn eyes. On the stone tablet, he feels the breath of ancient times, and gives him a little pressure.

    This stone tablet may be a high-level magic weapon, otherwise it would not give him such a feeling. His eyes narrowed slightly.

    At this time, the people who watched the battle reacted. Some people were happy and some people were worried. No one thought that things should be reversed like this. Bai Chen was injured and almost fell. Lou Jian took his hand in person.

    Binghuang, fengguwu and bajue all burst out a happy look in their eyes. Sure enough, Diping was just as magical as before, and he could turn over in such a desperate situation.

    Yuanchenxue is so excited that she can''t suppress her body''s excitement. Her hand holding the gun is shaking. She won, she won.

    Although she was tired, she was not willing to break the path. She was just disappointed with Shinto sect. Now Diping gave her hope again. How unhappy she was.

    Lou Jian''s eyes swept over the lacquer black stone tablet and saw the dense runes on it. His eyes were dignified, and it was really ancient characters. He looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "xiaodai, what''s the origin of your stone tablet?"

    Di Ping said flatly:

    "I don''t know. I picked it up by luck! However, it seems that it has nothing to do with the master of Loujian. Now please tell me if I won this battle! "

    "No, master, I didn''t lose!"

    At this time, Bai Chen is full of eyes unwilling and angry stare at di Ping roar a way.

    The building sword is to press white Chen, the vision light looking at di Ping.At this moment, the air seemed to condense, and everyone was watching the sky nervously. Yuanchen Snow''s palm was sweating.

    At this time, di Ping showed indifference, but he was also carrying it in his heart. Once Lou Jian turned over, he couldn''t help it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4735

    Lou Jian''s eyes were fixed on di Ping''s face, and his killing chance flashed, but in the end he didn''t do it.

    At this time, there are not only two factions in the starry sky, but also many people watching the battle in the far sky. The two factions are going to fight each other. How can other forces not pay attention.

    Zhou Jin''s forces, including some big factions, sent people to investigate. Although he could not admit it, he lost face.

    Bai Chen was defeated in this battle, and he did it by himself. He was a real man of eight robberies. He couldn''t refuse to admit it. He just missed the chance to destroy the Shinto sect.

    Now, Yuanzhen, the supporter of Shinto sect, has failed to break through. Yunqi is not dedicated to Shinto sect either. There are more opportunities to clean up Shinto sect in the future.

    And Long Yan has been arranged according to the previous layout. Shinto sect can''t jump for a few days, but this boy can''t let it go.

    Lou Jian said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, if you lose, you will lose. I won''t deny it!"

    Ouch!

    Suddenly, Shinto camp came a burst of cheers, even Yuanchen snow is a flash of joy in her eyes, nervous mood slightly relaxed.

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can he have so many magic soldiers? Who is he?"

    At this time, Yu Kun and Gu Qiu are full of disbelief and despair. Di Ping is like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. How can he fight to death even now? Instead, there are endless means.

    Di Ping said with a slight smile:

    "the master of Loujian is really the leader of Yifeng. His words are magnificent and his bearing is admired by Di ping!"

    But Lou Jian said faintly:

    "don''t raise your hat! Boy, I don''t care what your origin is, but you wantonly killed our disciples of cloud lightsaber sect with the help of divine weapons. More than ten people fell on your hands. It''s too lethal. I''ll keep this treasure for the time being and ask the people behind you to come to me! "

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard the words. It''s not so simple. Lou Jian has a crush on his seven gods'' magic tablet. Lou Jian probably sees that it''s a high-level magic weapon. He is greedy and says that it''s safekeeping. Frankly speaking, he wants to rob it.

    At this time, yunqi danzun''s eyes flashed and said in a loud voice:

    "is this not right, master Loujian?"

    Lou Jian suddenly looks at Xiang yunqi danzun, and his eyes flash with light. He says in a cold voice:

    "yunqi danzun, this matter has not been discussed. If yunqi danzun wants to stop it, then don''t blame me for using the battle order to launch a full-scale war!"

    Yunqi danzun''s face sank and her eyes twinkled. After a break, she took a look at the huge stele and slowly retreated. She already knew the attitude of Lou Jian, and the magic weapon was coming.

    "Shameless, this is not to rob, what is it?"

    Countless people in the Shinto camp roared angrily, but they had no choice. Once Diping didn''t confirm, they wanted to go to war in an all-round way.

    "Ha ha!"

    However, di Ping suddenly burst into laughter, which was full of arrogance. Then he looked at Lou Jianlang with sarcasm in his eyes and said:

    "venerable! This is the venerable! It''s so fresh and refined. It''s just that people really despise it. If you want to rob it, you can rob it. If you say something high sounding, you''ll make a joke! "

    Lou Jian''s face sank and he looked at di Ping and said:

    "do you know who you''re talking to, junior?"

    But di Ping''s eyes sneered:

    "why, if you want to be a watch, do you want to set up a memorial archway

    "Bold! I''ve decided to punish you for thousands of years

    When was Lou Jian so insulted? His face suddenly shrieked, he drank violently, clapped his hand, and his hand was silent. But the void was crumbling. The terrible power wanted to kill Di Ping.

    Di Ping had been ready for a long time. With a cold drink, his heart moved, and the huge stele under his body suddenly rushed out to meet the giant palm.

    Bang!

    A roar reverberates in the sky, and the huge stele flies ten thousand meters, but it blocks the power of Lou Jian''s hand. The huge stele stops steadily in the sky, and the light on the stele flickers without any damage.

    "It''s true..."

    looking at this scene, Lou Jian''s eyes brightened, his face looked happy, and his greed soared.

    "It''s... it''s a powerful high-level magic weapon!"

    Cloud Qi see this scene is also a face change, eyes suddenly burst out of horror, her hand is the Dan Ding her strongest magic weapon, but also just strong grade.

    All the spectators around also screamed. Originally they were just watching, but at this time they finally caused a commotion. A small half step robbery turned out to have a powerful magic weapon, which could block the sword from going downstairs. From the material, it was only a powerful high-level magic weapon.

    A lot of people''s eyes are filled with greed. A powerful high-level magic weapon is not enough. Many eight robbers are not sure to get a powerful high-level magic weapon.

    If you get it, the combat power will soar immediately. It''s easy to challenge the same level. It''s too wasteful to put it in the hands of a half step bandit. Moreover, this magic weapon is ancient and full of Ancient Runes.

    "No, I can''t let Lou Jian go. Send a message quickly!"All forces have sent out news one after another, informing their respective forces that a high-level magic weapon of a strong product, whose strength is soaring, wants to give up.

    Di Ping didn''t know that a seven God magic tablet would cause such a sensation. If these people knew that it was the top magic weapon, they would be even more crazy.

    However, he felt the blazing eyes of Lou Jian. He knew that things were not good. Lou Jian really killed himself this time.

    "Sure enough, there is a way. I think you can block me. Come here!"

    As soon as Lou Jian shakes his hand, he throws Bai Chen out, steps out, and grabs him towards the Fengmo tablet. The huge power envelops the space. For a moment, di Ping can''t even move. He''s ready to suppress it with rules.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4736

    "If you want a magic tablet, I''ll give it to you!"

    Di Ping''s heart was cold, and his heart was moving. The seal tablet suddenly burst out with huge power. It broke through the space barrier in an instant, and another seal tablet collided with the building sword.

    "There''s another one. It''s a good one!"

    When Lou Jian saw that another one appeared, his eyes suddenly burst out with surprise, and he drank deeply and grabbed at the magic tablet.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the Fengmo stele suddenly gives off a strong light, and a powerful energy impacts on the Lou Jian. The huge claw collapses. The Lou Jian is directly shaken back a few steps, and the Fengmo stele falls in front of him.

    The stronger the seal stele is, the more valuable it is. With a deep drink, he steps on the seal stele again.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, there was another shock in the void, and two steles of sealing demons appeared. Four steles of sealing demons were around the building sword. The four steles of sealing demons breathed a strong breath, and an array map emerged, forming a four elephant array, trapping the building sword in it.

    "Si Zun, it turned out to be si Zun. It turned out to be a magic weapon of the array. That''s great!"

    Loujian felt the terrible smell of the four Fengmo steles. Her eyes were brighter and excited.

    And all the forces watching the battle around also burst out light in their eyes. They excitedly sent out news one after another. The magic weapon of the array is more precious and more powerful than a single magic weapon.

    Yunqi''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. She knew that Diping had this magic weapon, and she would keep the Shinto sect. Maybe she could get this magic weapon. Her eyes flashed for a moment, and she also spread the news to the sect. The magic weapon could not be kept by her.

    But Lou Jian suddenly had a long sword with terrible energy in his hand. His eyes were excited and he said:

    "break it for me!"

    A sword cuts out, and the terrible sword Gang twists to the array diagram. He wants to break the array diagram of Fengmo stele. Once he breaks the array diagram, four Fengmo steles will be available.

    "If you want to break it, it''s forbidden!"

    With a sneer in his eyes and a movement in his heart, di Ping suddenly shook the four magic tablets, shaking the sword gang in an instant, turning the array into a hopeless place, and all the energy was completely banned.

    "This... This is the forbidden array in ancient times!"

    Lou Jian''s face changed, but then his eyes became more fiery. The sword in his hand was cut out again. He could not rely on the power of heaven and earth, so he had to rely on his own strength to break him.

    Boom!

    Lou Jian''s terrible swords slashed on the Fengmo tablet. Suddenly, the Fengmo tablet vibrated violently and seemed to be broken at any time.

    Di Ping''s eyes are dignified. The building sword is really strong enough. The four magic steles may not be able to hold him down.

    Some people asked why he didn''t use the seven statues in the first place. It was not that Diping didn''t want to move, but that he couldn''t move. There were so strong people in the cloud lightsaber sect outside that he didn''t reserve some cards. Once these people came down, how did he deal with them? Now the seven gods'' seal of the magic tablet is his last card.

    "Fifth!"

    As soon as di Ping gritted his teeth, his heart moved, and a magic tablet fell from the void.

    Boom!

    The unstable array was stabilized in an instant. Lou Jian''s long sword cut on the array, and the strong anti shock force came back. Lou Jian''s face turned white and shot back in an instant.

    Lou Jian stopped and stared at the five magic steles that had changed from the four image formation to the five element formation. He said in a startled voice:

    "five zuns! Five

    At this time, all the people in the starry sky are greatly changed, wuzun! You should know that each statue is equivalent to a powerful high-level magic weapon, and five statues are five. How terrible it is.

    Lou Jian suddenly looked at him and yelled:

    "I don''t believe I can''t break you, split sky sword!"

    Boom!

    The void suddenly shakes, and the void breaks open. A huge sword burning terrible flame protrudes into the hand of the sword. Once the sword comes out, the whole starry sky is also in turmoil. The fierce power suppresses the Starry Sea, and everyone feels the fiery flame, as if they are going to burn the spirit.

    "Heaven splitting sword, Lou Jian moved heaven splitting sword. It''s a powerful high-level magic weapon!"

    The cloud Qi sees this flame long sword, the facial expression suddenly a change, the building sword this is to move the real case, unexpectedly Zhen Feng magic weapon all used.

    "No!"

    Di Ping''s eyes also changed suddenly. He felt a strong crisis under the sword.

    "I know I''m afraid. If it''s too late, I''ll break the sky splitting sword!"

    When Lou Jian saw the uneasiness in di Ping''s eyes, he suddenly gave a cold drink and a big drink. The long sword in his hand was raised, and the violent energy poured into the magic weapon. Suddenly, a flame burst into the sky, as if the sky opening sword was going to break the heaven and earth.

    As soon as di Ping''s eyes coagulated, he knew that he could not keep it at this time. His heart suddenly moved, and he said in a cold voice:

    "if you want to break it, you can see who breaks it. The seven gods seal the magic tablet for me!"

    Boom!

    The heaven and the earth were shocked suddenly. Two magic tablets rushed out. Seven Magic tablets instantly formed the great array of seven gods. A huge whirlpool appeared in the center of the magic tablet. The power of terror engulfed the sword.

    "No, break it for me!"Lou Jian felt the power of terror, his face suddenly changed, he roared in horror, and split sky sword cut to the vortex.

    Boom!

    The whirlpool was suddenly shocked, and the whirlpool was directly cut in half by the split sky sword. Then the violent energy burst out, and the seven gods'' magic tablet almost collapsed.

    Lou Jian''s face brightened. He broke away from the phagocytosis in an instant. He rushed to the sky and wanted to rush out of the seven gods magic array.

    "If you want to run, go down!"

    Di Ping''s mouth is bleeding, but his eyes are ferocious. With a sharp drink, his mind is surging, and a huge amount of energy flows into the Fengmo tablet.

    Boom!

    Seven gods stele suddenly vibrates, seven breath of terror virtual shadow appear in the sky, at the same time, attack toward the building sword, seven energy strangle down.

    "No!"

    Lou Jian''s face changed greatly. He rushed out his sword to fight. Powerful energy broke out in the sky, but Lou Jian was directly shocked.

    Boom!

    The huge whirlpool is like a gluttonous mouth, even the flame energy and the building sword swallowed down together.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4737

    Lou Jian was frightened. He had a feeling that once he was suppressed into the vortex, he would be finished. He suddenly roared and said:

    "don''t try to suppress me!"

    In the hand of Lou Jian, the sky splitting sword strangles and comes out. The terrible sword Gang breaks out and cuts the whirlpool. The power of swallowing is slow, and he rushes out of the whirlpool again.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s blood gushed out, and his eyes were shocked. The building sword was too strong, and the seven gods'' magic tablet couldn''t suppress him. He suddenly wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were crazy.

    "If you want to run, the seven gods will suppress him!"

    In the chaotic space, energy is pouring into the magic tablet.

    The seven spirits are waving their magic weapons to attack the building sword. For a moment, eight people fight together. The sword is vigorous and horizontal, and the energy is cracking. The stone tablet of the seven gods is shaking violently. It seems that it will crack at any time. The energy consumption is too big to keep up with it.

    "Lord Feng, we''ll help you!"

    Just at this time, the people of cloud light sword sect had already reacted, and several elders came to us with a drink.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, the most troublesome situation appeared. Once these people came to the scene to seal the magic tablet, they couldn''t stop him. His strength was too weak. If he was in the hands of a strong eight robbers, Lou Jian had no backhand power at all.

    "Don''t come here. I have to break the battle myself today!"

    But at this time, the building sword is to send out a burst to drink concussion star sea.

    The people of the cloud light sword sect have come near, but they suddenly stop. These people look flashing, but they have to retreat. Lou Jian''s usual prestige is too strong.

    An elder''s eyes flashed a trace of discontent. He knew that Lou Jian was afraid of being robbed by others. He wanted to swallow the magic weapon of the array, but he was angry but helpless.

    "Watch me break through the battle and burn the air with one sword!"

    Lou Jian''s eyes were full of anger. With a roar, the long sword in his hand was burning with flames. One sword cut out, and the flames filled the sky. Countless flame swords cut the seven spirits to the sky, and wanted to break through the magic tablet space.

    "I need your strength!"

    The sound of Diping is heard in fengguwu, Binghuang and bajue. The next moment, their energy flows out like flowing water, and their bodies almost collapse.

    "The seven gods sealed the battle array, give it to me!"

    With a roar of Di Ping, the seven sealed magic steles burst out with terrifying energy, like a pillar of light rushing into the sky, and a large array like a millstone hanging down.

    Boom!

    The sword gang of Lou Jian was shattered, and his body fell 1000 meters down again. The whirlpool below was spinning frantically to swallow him. The power of swallowing was like a silk thread winding towards him.

    "Break it! The sword splits the heaven and the earth "

    with a roar from Lou Jian, the sword man becomes one and rushes straight to the sky to break the blockade of the magic tablet sealed by the seven gods in the sky.

    Boom!

    The blockade of the seven gods and spirits was directly smashed, and the sword Gang hit the array heavily. Suddenly, the array trembled violently, almost breaking at any time.

    Di Ping''s face turned white again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The energy in the chaotic space had been exhausted, and his eyes flickered with reluctance. As long as there was enough energy, he could absolutely suppress the building sword.

    "Fight!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly shriveled.

    In the world of Tianhe stars, as long as the energy that is not used is emptied, the pterosaur that is absorbing the energy of the stars in the sky suddenly looks up to the sky and roars, and the huge energy is also emptied.

    In an ancient palace, there is an extremely luxurious room. Belina with long ice blue hair is practicing with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she opens her eyes, looks up at the void and whispers:

    "agree!"

    The next moment, she collapsed on the jade bed, the room moved, a figure appeared in the training room, and said urgently:

    "what''s the matter with you, miss?"

    Lou Jian''s eyes looked at the big formation''s collapse, and his eyes burst out with excited light, roaring:

    "you can''t stop it, break it for me!"

    The sword of the building soared into the sky again, and the swords shot wildly. The swords chopped to the big array. The big array fluctuated violently, and it seemed that it was going to break.

    The seven Spirits came again, but they couldn''t stop the building sword at all. A few swords were cut back. Without the entity magic soldiers, the seven Spirits couldn''t play a more powerful role.

    Di Ping''s mouth, ears have been bleeding, his eyes are also crazy, endless energy is drawn, from the void into the seven gods seal magic tablet.

    Up to now, everyone is still extremely shocked. It''s amazing that a half step bandit with a powerful weapon can seal a real eight robber for such a long time.

    They can''t imagine that Diping got such a huge amount of energy from there to support the operation of the magic weapon.

    Lou Jian felt that the power of sealing the town was getting weaker and weaker, and his eyes burst out with excitement. He roared:

    "chop the sky splitting sword for me!"

    The red flame sword is like a sword that cuts the sky. It seems to break in a violent wave. The eyes of Lou Jian are full of joy.Boom!

    Just at this moment, the void was suddenly shocked, the seven gods monument seemed to be full of electricity in an instant, burst out a huge amount of energy, the big array was stable in an instant, the seven pillars of light burst out from the monument, instantly smashed the Lou Jian Gang, and drove him back thousands of meters. The terrible power of swallowing was even more towards him.

    "No... how can there be more power!"

    Lou Jian felt the terrible swallowing power below. He could not resist it again. His body flew straight to the vortex. His eyes were full of fear, and he suddenly yelled out:

    "quick, help me!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4738

    "Do it!"

    The expression of all the people in chajianfeng changed greatly. An elder reacted quickly and made a big shout to attack the seven gods'' magic tablet.

    And other several people also Qi Qi hand, and the white Chen is the eyes anger of direct toward Di Ping launched an attack.

    Di Ping''s face is dignified, and more energy is pouring in. As long as he blocks these people''s attack and suppresses Lou Jian, he still has a chance.

    But things didn''t always develop in the direction he wanted. More than a dozen terrible energies bombarded the defense of the seven gods'' magic tablet.

    Boom!

    The heaven and earth were shocked suddenly, and the violent energy burst out. The defense array of the seven gods sealed the magic tablet trembled violently and almost collapsed.

    Poof!

    Diping''s face turned white with a gush of blood.

    Although this man''s strength can''t match that of Lou Jian, the attack power of so many people is no weaker than that of Lou Jian. Among them, there are two seven robbers. One attack will consume more than half of their energy.

    "A sword to split the sky!"

    But Lou Jian felt that the power of swallowing was weak, and his eyes suddenly burst out with joy, a roar of fury, a burst of energy, and the sword and body merged into a sword light, which went straight into the sky, heavy bombardment on the array.

    Boom!

    There was a violent fluctuation in the array, and then it broke in the roar.

    Di Ping gushed out a mouthful of blood again and shot it backwards, as if he had been hit by a high-speed train. He felt that his body was almost broken, and even a little strength could not be adjusted, and his spirit was about to split.

    The stone lost its energy, turned into a streamer, disappeared in the starry sky, and returned to the spiritual space of Diping.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Diping felt a shock in his body, and someone grabbed his shoulder behind him. He didn''t know who was holding him, but when he grabbed his hand, he felt that his whole strength was blocked, and the injury made him unable to move. His heart suddenly sank, and he knew he was caught.

    "Yunqi, you want to die!"

    At this time, an angry voice came.

    The next moment, however, Diping felt a change in front of him. He had already appeared in a valley. In the distance, there were many mountains, surrounded by mountains, and the whole world was in Diping''s divine consciousness.

    "This is... The inner world?"

    Di Ping looks at the world which is only a hundred thousand miles away. He immediately knows what''s going on. He is caught in the inner world by Yun Qidan Zun.

    But fortunately, as soon as he entered the inner world, the terrible pressure disappeared, and his body was free again. He lay on the ground and quickly recovered, thinking of countermeasures.

    The inner world, to put it bluntly, is an evolutionary version of the field. As soon as he enters the inner world, he can''t fight against the master of the inner world. He becomes a lamb to be slaughtered. Once Yun QiTeng makes a move, he will die.

    His mind turns like a wind wheel at this time, and he is thinking about the countermeasures urgently. He is looking for a way to solve the dilemma in the system, but there is no way in the system.

    "Yes, that thing!"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes brightened, and he remembered something, which was the reward of his sixth step expedition.

    At that time, he thought it was useless. He didn''t even look for it. At this time, he suddenly remembered that it seemed to be able to solve the immediate crisis.

    A stone in his backpack appeared in front of him. It was a dark stone, and there was no material in it, but the density was very high, flashing with faint light.

    "Broken boundary stone: regardless of any space and constraints, you can directly break through the space barrier and transfer it to the designated recruitment hero location. The number of transfers is 03. It has been bound to the host. It can''t be damaged or discarded. You can buy broken boundary stone to supplement the number of transfers. It''s available in level 7 high-level mall!"

    When Di Ping got it, because he wanted to go there in Tianhe star world, he had a demon tower to use. He couldn''t use the broken boundary stone at all, so he gradually forgot it in the corner.

    At this time, he took it out and looked at the introduction of the broken boundary stone. His eyes were shining. Sure enough, there was nothing useless in the system. I''m afraid the system had thought that it would encounter this day when it entered the Xuanyuan world!

    "System, thanks!"

    In his heart, di Ping silently said that the system was as cold as ever, ignoring him, and di Ping didn''t care either. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly clenched his teeth to prepare for transmission.

    However, his eyes suddenly fell on a palace in the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly and he put away the boundary stone. He took out the pill and swallowed it. With the strong and slow indestructible body, he soon recovered.

    He can''t wait. He''s in front of the palace.

    There was no one in the palace, not even the gatekeeper. Diping went into the hall.

    This palace is very simple and simple. It seems that it has a long history. A strong fragrance of Dan poured into the nose. Diping took a slight breath and his eyes moved slightly. It seems that the fragrance of Dan has sunk into the building. It is obvious that this hall should be a place for alchemy.

    The layout of the main hall is also very similar to the hall of alchemy. In the center is a place for alchemy, which obviously has the mark of a red stove. However, at this time, the red stove has disappeared.

    He thought of yunqi''s huge cauldron, which was probably the place where yunqi closed his door to alchemy.Di Ping''s eyes swept around, and there were three tightly closed doors on three sides of the hall, namely, lingyao garden, lingcai hall and Shendan square.

    In the lingyao hospital, di Ping pushed open the heavy gate, which was a huge Valley, where all kinds of lingcai lingyao grew everywhere.

    Di Ping went in, depressed by his excitement. Shenzhi swept the medicine garden, and he immediately swallowed his saliva. He was a man of discernment. Almost all the things in this garden were of seven levels, and those of them were of value. They grew up in this medicine garden.

    Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yunqi didn''t like him very much. Judging from the previous practice, yunqi didn''t want to protect him by bringing him into the inner world. It''s probably also for the seven gods to seal the magic tablet.

    "You do the first day of junior high school, I do the fifteenth!"

    The next moment, the whole medicine garden trembled. Lingzhi disappeared and became a bare valley.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4739

    This is yunqi''s inner world. No one can come in. She doesn''t have any protection. Now, it''s cheap.

    One does not do two endlessly, di Ping entered the spirit material hall again.

    The lingcai hall is full of preserved elixirs and some minerals, including a large number of processed exotic animal materials. Its value is immeasurable. It is conceivable that an eight robber real person is still the head of the palace.

    Diping whispered that yunqi was so rich that one person was even richer than the whole Shinto sect. What made Diping even more ecstatic was that he found a large number of different animal nuclei in it.

    Almost all of them are seven steps, more than Yuanchen snow, worth more than 100 million.

    What do you really want? With these nuclei, dipin has too much to do.

    Under the pressure of excitement, he hurried into Shendan square. His time is limited. Yunqi may pay attention to it at any time, but he finds it hard to run.

    All the pills in Shendan square are made by yunqi. No matter what happens, di Ping doesn''t take a close look at them. They are all swept into the chaotic space.

    When Di Ping looked at the empty Dan Hall, he could hardly help laughing, but he could not help it. His heart moved, and a dark stone floated above his head.

    All of a sudden, the boundary breaking stone burst out a group of light, wrapping Diping. The next moment, it seemed to blend into the space. The light disappeared, and Diping also disappeared in the space.

    At this time, outside the space, Lou Jian and others are besieging Yun Qi. Yun Qi alone fights against Lou Jian and others with Dan Ding. For a moment, the void collapses, the star sets and the sun slants, and no one can get close to the sky.

    Lou Jian looks like crazy, and Yun Qi is losing. If it''s not for Lou Jian''s great consumption, she can''t bear it now. If she''s not careful, she may be seriously injured, so she has the heart to pay attention to the inner world.

    When Di Ping moved her medicine garden, she felt a palpitation in her heart, but she just thought that Lou Jian and others were in danger.

    She didn''t expect that Diping would recover so soon after being badly hit. She dared to move her Dan temple, and didn''t know that Diping had broken the boundary stone and could leave his inner world.

    She didn''t have any of these strange things. How could she believe that dipine would have them.

    Lou Jian attacked madly and roared:

    "yunqi, hand over the people, or you will die today!"

    However, yunqi cheered while fighting:

    "Lou Jian, Shinto sect belongs to the subordinate forces of yingyue palace, and Diping also belongs to the people of yingyue palace. Why should I give it to you? I advise you to retreat as soon as possible, otherwise the strong of yingyue palace will come soon. Once the two factions fight, you can''t bear the responsibility!"

    Boom!

    With one sword, Lou Jian chopped the tripod and roared: "yunqi, if you want to cut off the Hu, you can''t think about it. If you don''t hand over the people today, we will fight. We will not die!"

    How can Loujian not be angry? Yunqi snatches the magic weapon he was going to get. How can he be willing.

    More than 20 strong men fought, and the battle circle expanded. The fleet of Shinto sect had retreated hundreds of thousands of miles away, and now they have become spectators.

    Yuanchen snow is a face of grief and indignation. Now it is not the battle of their Shinto sect, but the battle of these people.

    Diping is fighting for Shinto sect, but she can''t do anything at this time. She can only watch yunqi capture her. She knows that yunqi will never let Diping go.

    Yunqi is also very anxious at this time. Lou Jian is crazy. Once she stops, she may be badly hurt. The sky splitting sword is not for fun.

    Boom!

    With a roar, Lou Jian''s split Sky Sword cuts into the red tripod, and his defense collapses. There is a long sword mark on the wall of the red tripod, which is about to be cut open.

    "No!"

    All of a sudden, yunqi''s face changed, and Lou Jian was recovering. Once he was restored to the peak, the power of split sky sword was fully exerted, and her Dan Ding could not stop it. After all, split sky sword was one level higher than his Dan Ding.

    Yunqi clenched her teeth!

    Suddenly, her hand moved, and there was a dark green sword shaped bone in her hand. She looked at Lou Jian coldly, and yelled:

    "Lou Jian, I''m saying one word, retreat immediately!"

    Lou Jian''s eyes fall on the unknown bone sword in yunqi''s hand. His eyes shrink. He feels a strong palpitation from the bone.

    However, at this time, how could he quit? With a shock of his sword, he yelled:

    "yunqi, release Diping immediately, or you won''t be able to leave today!"

    At this time, the people of the cloud light sword sect have surrounded yunqi. They stare at her coldly and fiercely. They are ready to attack her with all their strength.

    "Then don''t blame me! Give it to me

    Cloud Qi eye Mou a Li, a deep drink, suddenly threw out the bone sword in the hand.

    Boom!

    The dark green jade bone flew into the sky. Suddenly, the sky was shocked, and a huge sword of energy appeared in the sky. The whole space was frozen.

    "Heavenly talisman!"

    Lou Jian looked at the unknown bone in the sky, which was like a bone sword. Suddenly, his face changed and he said in a loud voice:"Back up!"

    Just at this time, back there, the space seems to be frozen, the terrible sword potential has locked him.

    Lou Jian quickly throws out a piece of jade Fu. Suddenly, the jade Fu bursts out a terrible light shield to protect him, and the sword in his hand has been sacrificed.

    Boom!

    When the sword was cut, the sky was cut in half, and the sword went straight to the building sword.

    "Get out of my way!"

    With a roar, the long sword in his hand came out.

    Boom!

    The sky was shocked suddenly, and the violent energy broke out like a storm in the starry sky, and the starry sky was engulfed by the violent energy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4740

    "My God, this is the power of Tianzun Fubing!"

    Everyone in the starry sky looked at the terrible energy storm that broke out on the battlefield, and their eyes were shocked.

    In the Xuanyuan world, Tianzun refers to the nine robbers.

    There are two kinds of props made by Jiujie real person. One is called Tianzun Fubao, which is a kind of rule power, and seals Tianzun''s willpower with general power; the other is stronger, which is called Tianzun Fubing, which contains Tianzun''s strike power.

    As long as it is sacrificed, those who are lower than the master''s fighting power will be unable to resist, but the value is also extremely shocking. Maybe only Dan Zun like yunqi can afford a talisman.

    In order to seal the magic tablet for the seven gods, yunqi wasted even a piece of talisman. The violent energy in the starry sky burst out, and yunqi also flew out.

    "Stop him!"

    An elder roared and chopped out his sword.

    The people of the cloud light sword sect react from their fright and come to stop them one after another. Several magic soldiers attack yunqi, and the powerful power tears the sky apart.

    "Get out of here!"

    Yunqi yells angrily, and the huge tripod comes out like a mountain. It smashes all the attacks in an instant, and the magic soldiers are directly knocked away.

    Yunqi, putting away the huge tripod, has disappeared into the starry sky in a flash, and the strong onlookers do not dare to stop it.

    Cang Lihai and others are spurting blood when they are hit by the huge tripod. They look at Yun Qi''s escape and look ugly.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, the energy in the starry sky explodes, and Lou Jian rushes out. He is in a mess, his armor has broken, his body is full of wounds, his hair is scattered, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, and his eyes are roaring wildly:

    "chase me, send the order back to the ancestral gate, and fight with shadow Moon Palace today!"

    Then, step out, toward the direction of yunqi left.

    And the people of cloud lightsaber sect also react and chase out, while the huge fleet also rushes into the starry sky and chases in the direction of yunqi''s departure.

    "Go

    Countless onlookers, seeing this scene, command the warships one after another and chase them closely. It''s very important who gets this magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon that can change the power pattern of one side.

    The original busy battlefield, with these people retreating, calmed down, leaving only the protagonist of Shinto sect, but no one to manage at this time.

    Yu Kun''s face changed as he watched Lou Jian and others leave. His body retreated slowly. At the same time, he sent a message to the people of the Yu family. Only when he just moved, his eyes fell on him coldly.

    "Yukun, where are you going?"

    Yuan Chen snow at this time already can''t suppress the murderous opportunity in the eye eye, the eye Sen Leng of looking at him, and all people smell sound all saw in the past.

    Yu Kun was shocked, his face was pale, and his eyes were in a panic. He said in a hurry:

    "Yuanchen snow, what do you want to do!"

    Yuan chenxue looked at him coldly and said:

    "Yukun, as an elder of the Shinto sect, you eat inside and outside, collude with the other sect, and intend to murder the disciples of the Shinto sect. Put down your arms and return to the sect for trial. Don''t blame me for being ruthless if you dare to resist!"

    Yu Kun yelled: "yuanchenxue, if you want to add a crime, why do you have no words? When will I betray my clan? You can''t take the opportunity to suppress me!"

    But Yuanchen snow cheers coldly:

    "put down your arms, put your hands on it!"

    Yu Kun''s face suddenly changed. He knew that yuan chenxue had killed him. He suddenly looked at him with a sharp look, and Hong Sheng said:

    "let''s do it, our jade family is a Shinto!"

    As soon as he gave the order, a lot of fighting broke out on the warships, but soon subsided, and more than 20 warships rushed out and stopped in the void.

    All the people''s faces changed. These 20 odd warships were controlled by the jade family. There were more than ten thousand of them, and there were more than ten robbers on the deck.

    Yu Kun''s eyes twinkled and looked at Yuanchen snow and said:

    "Yuanchen snow, it''s not my jade family that helps you stabilize Shinto sect. Shinto sect can have today. Now you can''t be with me. My jade family quits. I hope we can get together and disperse well, and don''t make the swordsmen meet each other!"

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes were full of anger, and said:

    "Yukun, you have to judge the clan!"

    However, Yu Kun sneered: "yuanchenxue, when I was an elder, you were just a true legend. Your contribution to the sect is no less than you. You brought Shinto sect into the abyss of doom. My jade family can''t be buried with you!"

    Suddenly, he looked at Gu Feng and yelled:

    "Gu Feng, what are you waiting for? Yuanchenxue has lost the support of yingyue palace. The cloud light sword sect will never let her go. Do you want to tie her up?"

    Gu Feng''s eyes twinkled all the time. When he heard the words, he suddenly looked at yuan chenxue and said:

    "yuan chenxue, you use Di Ping to cause such a situation. It''s all the result of your being a relative. Our ancient family can''t train you to be crazy together. Our ancient family quit Shinto sect!"

    Boom!

    There are more than a dozen warships in the outbreak of fighting, hundreds of people were thrown out of the warships, and then the dozen warships also rushed out of the line, together with the jade family.Yuanchenxue has a pretty face, cold as frost. His eyes scan the fleet. The jade family and the ancient family have already turned against each other. They have already controlled the fleet.

    Yu Kun''s eyes were full of excitement. Hong Sheng said, "what are you hesitating about? Shinto sect is over. Cloud light sword sect will not let Shinto sect go. You will die if you stay!"

    "My family quit!"

    "I quit!"

    "I quit cold home!"

    ...

    in a row, more than a dozen forces withdrew. Yukun originally had only more than 30 warships, but at last it had more than 100 warships, forming a confrontation with yuanchenxue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4741

    Yuan chenxue looks at these people with an iron face. Many of them have worked together in the clan for tens of thousands of years, but in the end, they meet each other in war. She is almost furious in her heart.

    She was sorry for the teacher''s trust. She did not carry forward the Shintoism, but split it. Although it had appeared in the history of Shintoism, it was the first time that almost half of the forces withdrew from Shintoism on such a large scale.

    Over the years, she has been working hard for Shinto sect, and even her practice has been delayed. Shinto sect has not developed rapidly, but has stopped. Now it is more divided, and her strength will drop to the bottom. How can she face the master.

    Her hand holding the spear was clenched and creaked. She wanted to kill all these people, but her hand slowly released. She knew she could not do it. Once she did it, the Shinto sect was really over.

    Is it really wrong to use Diping?

    All of a sudden, she had such a question in her heart, but then she put it aside. She knew that it was just a self deception. Shinto sect was very ill.

    Diping is just a fuse. Without Diping, Shinto sect will not survive for long. If Yuanzhen''s breakthrough fails, she will know that the crisis is coming.

    Yuanchenxue slowly released her hand and scanned the two sides with cold eyes. She said in a cold voice:

    "good, very good! Is there anyone else who wants to quit? This is the last chance. If you don''t quit today and quit in the future, you will be sentenced to death without amnesty! "

    Her voice shook the sea of stars, but the rest of the people did not come out again. She had been waiting for more than ten breath. When she saw that no one came out again, she looked at Yukun and other humanitarians:

    "in the name of the leader of Shinto sect, I announced that I would expel you from Shinto sect, confiscate all the property in the sect, expel all the relatives from Shinto sect, and never employ you!"

    "Huizong!"

    When the snow of the first day of the Lunar New Year is thrown open, the warship of the void is flying. The warship slowly turns around and sails to the Shinto star. Yukun and others are standing in the void, watching the fleet leave. For a moment, many people sigh.

    Gu Feng looks at Yu Kun and says: "what should we do now, Mr. Yu?"

    Gu Feng doesn''t want to leave Shintoism, but he knows that yuanchenxue won''t let him go when it''s over. But if he does, he''s at a loss and doesn''t know where to go.

    Yu Kun said in a deep voice:

    "when all our relatives come out, we''ll go to longyanzong!"

    "To longyanzong?"

    As soon as Gu Feng''s face changed, Shinto sect and Longyan sect had been fighting for so many years, and they had already become enemies. Yukun wanted to go to Longyan sect.

    Yu Kun clenched his teeth and said:

    "the strength of longyanzong is greatly reduced now. It''s time to need us. Longyan will certainly accept us. When we get to longyanzong, our strength is not weak, and we can still maintain a little advantage!"

    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed:

    "then why don''t we go to the cloud lightsaber sect?"

    But Yu Kun shook his head and said:

    "the jade light sword sect doesn''t look up to us, and if Lou Jian can''t win the magic weapon this time, if we go to the cloud light sword sect, not only people may not accept it, but we may also have to get angry. Long Yanzong is the best choice!"

    However, the ancient style is a bit tough: "why don''t we find a place to be independent and form a new force? I always think longyanzong is not a good place to go!"

    Yu Kun shook his head and said:

    "some small forces dare not accept us, but the big forces don''t look up to us. In this area, only the strength of Longyan sect is OK, and it has the background of deacon of the temple, and it is hostile to Shinto sect. We are absolutely welcome to join Longyan and can be treated with courtesy!"

    Gu Feng''s eyes twinkled for a while, then he bit his teeth and said:

    "OK, that''s it!"

    Half a day later, the influence of these families were all eliminated, and Yukun led these people to leave in a mighty way and went to the galaxy where longyanzong was located.

    Yuanchenxue stands in the main hall, looking at the cloudy sky and the coming rain, just like the situation of Shinto sect at this time.

    Her face was gloomy and she didn''t speak for a long time. Mu Tianhai stood not far away from her and stood still for a moment. She said in a low voice:

    "patriarch, you shouldn''t let Yu Kun leave. He will join long Yanzong and sell us all at that time!"

    Yuan chenxue slowly took back her eyes from the clan and said: "after all, he has been an elder for tens of thousands of years and has made outstanding contributions to the clan. Now that he has come to this stage, there is no need to see each other. Let''s get together and break up!"

    Mu Tianhai sighed and nodded slowly. Although he had been fighting with Yu Kun for so long, he was an old friend after all. Seeing the current situation, the people were also very sad.

    Yuan chenxue looked at him and said:

    "how are the other elders of the clan now? Is there any movement?"

    Mu Tianhai shook his head and said:

    "at present, these people are still stable. Although the clan''s momentum has been affected, it has not yet collapsed!"

    Yuanchen snow way:

    "what about the three followers of the true biography of Di Ping?"Mu Tianhai Road:

    "they have returned to tianwu peak, and their performance is not abnormal. They have started the battle when they return to tianwu peak, and they do not communicate with the outside world!"

    Yuanchenxue sighed slightly and said:

    "send someone to protect them. Diping may be hard to come back. We can''t let them have an accident again. Otherwise, how can we face Diping?"

    Mu Tianhai also sighed slightly:

    "master, don''t worry, I have arranged for protection!"

    His eyes flashed and he asked:

    "Lord, what shall we do now?"

    Mu Tianhai is also very confused at this time, and he is not optimistic about the future of Shinto sect. Without the support of yingyue palace, Shinto sect will be in darkness in the future.

    Yuan chenxue took a deep breath and said:

    "pay attention to the follow-up of the war first, and wait for the result!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4742

    This battle, triggered by a seven level top weapon, is shocking. There are no less than a dozen participating forces.

    Among them, several first-class forces took part. There were no less than ten people in the eight robberies alone, and as many as 100 people in the disaster area.

    Yunqi escaped soon after being blocked, almost falling.

    It is said that in the end, the cloud light sword sect, the shadow Moon Palace and even the God sent out a scuffle. The sun and the moon hung upside down. The battle spread to several galaxies and destroyed countless planets.

    Among them, another planet of life was directly attacked, with hundreds of millions of deaths and injuries. More than a dozen real people fell on the spot, including many high-level real people.

    The reason why the first-class forces are relatively restrained in their fights is that once they fight, they will not be able to bear the loss.

    The Yunguang sword sect and the yingyue palace finally came out of the Yuan Dynasty, and the fight ended with the yingyue palace taking back yunqi. However, the hatred between the two sects has been settled, and there will be a big war in the future.

    However, when yingyue palace cheerfully takes out yunqi who is seriously injured, yunqi looks at the inner world, but she screams and spits blood and falls to the ground.

    Fortunately, Tianzun combs in time, otherwise yunqi and her serious injury may fall directly.

    Diping not only escaped, but yunqi was also hollowed out of the treasure house. More importantly, yingyue palace lost several middle and high-level real people for this, which was too big.

    Yingyue palace does not dare to make public the news. It''s too much to lose people. The investment is so big, but it''s nothing. Once it''s spread, the whole yingyue palace will become a laughing stock. It only dares to break its teeth and swallow it.

    Yunqi was badly hurt, angry and almost fell, hiding in the hall of fire Xuan, dare not show up.

    She has now become a joke of the shadow Moon Palace. Several Temple owners who have fallen to the real people ask her for compensation, which makes her even more angry and orders Feng Feng not to appear.

    This is a good thing for Shinto sect. Otherwise, yunqi will definitely come to Shinto sect to ask for a crime. Fengguwu and Binghuang have escaped a disaster, and yunguangjian sect will go back to lick the wound.

    Now the two have just gone through a war, and they dare not fight against Shinto. They are afraid that they will stimulate yingyue palace and break out a war again.

    Therefore, relatively speaking, Shinto sect will have a period of quiet, which is conducive to calming down the influence of Yukun and others.

    However, the cloud light sword sect has not started yet, and a bad news came out a month later.

    Yukun and Gufeng betrayed Shinto sect and joined Longyan sect to become the elder of Longyan sect. But Longyan sect returned. Longyan sect changed its previous behavior and became aggressive, and even sent people to invade the sphere of influence of Shinto sect from time to time.

    Yuanchenxue doesn''t show her weakness either. She withdraws her anger from longyanzong and gives a direct and violent response. In a short period of one month, the two schools have engaged in three short battles.

    In the first two games, the Taoists underestimated the power of long Yanzong and suffered a heavy loss.

    It seems that long Yanzong''s strength has become much stronger. There are several faces who have been robbed. They are all real people who have been robbed three times and four times.

    Even Mu Tianhai was almost injured by Longyan. In the end, yuanchenxue beat back Longyan and killed two three robbers. Longyanzong had been dead for some time, but it seemed that a bigger storm was brewing. It was difficult for them to get along with each other smoothly, and the fight had been put on the surface.

    Yuanchenxue doesn''t relax, either. The strange situation of longyanzong makes her alert. It''s very likely that adachigu has made a move, and directly put people into longyanzong to enhance her strength.

    Now, without the support of the shadow Moon Palace, we can only rely on ourselves. Now I don''t know how many strong longyanzong are. For a time, they are very backward.

    When longyanzong and shendaozong were in friction, Xuanyuan world was also very lively.

    After closing the gate for thousands of years, the corpse King sect reopened the mountain gate, and its strength became extremely powerful. With one hand, it destroyed several second and third class sect gates around and recaptured the territory of the corpse King sect.

    In the end, it was against the first-class forces of broken star mountain.

    The two conflicts escalated, leading to a clan war. The king of corpses summoned two celestial body soldiers, but the broken star mountain was not prepared enough to fall a celestial.

    For a moment, the sky has changed, and Tianzun has fallen. It''s amazing that the two cases have made a real fire, and the war has spread. It''s said that even yuantaijing has made a move, and a war has turned the star sky into a hopeless place.

    In the end, the super power mount sacred beast came forward and suppressed two cases before the war was put down. However, the hatred has been settled, and I don''t know when it will break out again next time.

    And here has not subsided, once again a shocking news!

    There was an accident in the Wanjie battlefield. Two front-line bases were destroyed. One Tianzun was killed in the battle. As many as 100 people fell into the looted area, and as many as 10000 people fell into the Rongyuan area.

    This is a great loss that has never happened in ten thousand years. According to people''s judgment, it is likely that there will be powerful boundary forces against Xuanyuan world. The next news shocked Xuanyuan world.

    The twelve speaker forces of Xuanyuan Temple held an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures, and then a requisition order was issued, ordering the first-class forces to dispatch bandits and mutinies to Wanjie battlefield to stabilize the front.

    For a moment, there was a sense of change.

    At this time, Diping is in a place, leisurely living a happy life.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4743

    Moran is not a big planet. At most, it is two or three times the size of the earth star. In the Xuanyuan world, the planet of life is a very small one.

    But this planet is very famous in Xuanyuan world, because it has a very famous market, which is one of the important trading stars in Xuanyuan world.

    Every hundred years, there is a huge Mulan meeting here. Many precious magic weapons will appear here. Many forces will come to participate. Even the twelve super forces will send people to participate.

    Speaking of Moran star, this name has its origin.

    The owner of the galaxy where Baotuo is located is a celestial being named Xingluo, who loves Mulan very much. It is said that his Taoist partner fell in a fight, and his Taoist partner loves Mulan, so he likes to collect all kinds of Mulan all his life. Even this star system, including this planet, is called Mulan.

    Xingluo is a god of scattered cultivation. He doesn''t like to fight, but also keeps neutral and doesn''t get close to any sects. Therefore, this planet is regarded as a neutral planet. Many small forces like to sell treasures here, so they can not be suppressed by other big sects. Big sects trade here to ensure safety, so it gradually forms a market.

    This year is the year of the Mohamed orchid meeting, which is held every hundred years. All forces have come to attend the meeting one after another. There is still half a year to go. It is already very lively here, and many forces have arrived.

    Thousands of miles away from the city is a continuous mountain range, with a number of peaks, each peak is a residence, as long as the strength of the city will buy a mountain here, build the sect in the Moran star residence.

    On one of the high mountains, there is a group of palaces, looming in the mist of fairy clouds. At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge white jade gate, which has three ancient characters, Tianxian Pavilion.

    This is the residence of Tianxian Pavilion in Moran star!

    In front of the mountain gate, a group of soldiers with bright armor and magic soldiers are guarding. Not far away, nearly 100 people kneel down in front of the mountain gate, hoping to be appreciated by the strong and have the opportunity to join the Tianxian Pavilion.

    The guards of the Tianxian Pavilion looked at each other and showed a high contempt. Can any cat or dog join the Tianxian pavilion?

    At this time, a purple gold carriage pulled by two top-level cloud riding beasts came from the main road of the mountain gate. The guards, who were full of arrogance, looked at the carriage and stood up straight one by one. They looked at the carriage with admiration and respectful salute.

    The carriage came out from the mountain gate. A cool looking man was driving the carriage. On the carriage stood a maid like woman in a green fairy dress.

    The maid has a pretty face. By the standards of Earth Star, she is absolutely gorgeous.

    The maid looked cold and proud. She held the carriage handrail and looked straight at the preface. The curtain of the carriage was closed. She couldn''t even see through the spirit. She couldn''t see who was inside.

    After the carriage, there were two powerful guards, one hundred meters at a time, who were closely guarding the carriage. It was a disaster. The guards who guarded the door lowered their heads when they saw it.

    When the carriage came out of the mountain gate, the two giant beasts trod on the clouds with their hooves. They took the carriage to the sky and flew towards Fangshi. They didn''t even look at the guards.

    Those below who wanted to bow to the Mountain Gate kowtowed quickly, but they found that the people on the carriage ignored them. They were disappointed for a moment, so they had to kneel down, hoping that some noble people would take a fancy to them.

    "Well behaved, what a spectacle, two real guards

    A guard slowly breathed a sigh of relief, eyes envious way.

    "Of course, this is Yan Tianzun''s new disciple. What''s so strange about his identity as a guard? There may be a middle-level real person behind him!"

    Another guard looks envious.

    "It''s really good luck. It''s said that Yan Tianzun took a fancy to him as soon as he was promoted to the banditry. I''ll be lucky when I have this luck. Don''t say Tianzun, it''s just that he took a fancy to him!"

    Another guard with a jealous look on his face.

    "Come on, don''t daydream. What kind of talent are you? It''s said that you have the chance to advance the divine level talent. Can you compare it? Stand up for me, don''t talk nonsense, if you can hear it from above, you will suffer! "

    At this time, the captain of the guard said in a deep voice.

    All the people immediately showed angry color on their faces. They did not dare to speak more and stood upright one by one.

    And at this time, has been flying out of the carriage, sitting two people, impressively is Diping and belina.

    Belina Yi was beside him, looking at him with reluctant eyes, and said:

    "master, do you really want to leave?"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "I have to leave. Yan Tianzun is coming back soon. Once he comes back, my existence will be exposed. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain at that time. I can''t bear the anger of Tianzun now!"

    Belina said:

    "I''ll explain to the master. I believe she won''t embarrass you!"

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "how can I explain that I came and chased after you? In order to cut off the relationship between you and me, the Emperor may force me to release my mark, or even kill me directly! "Belina was silent, her face showed a trace of sadness and said:

    "then, shall I go with you?"

    However, di Ping patted her hand with a smile and said: "Yan Tianzun loves you better. You have more development prospects here than following me. Now I still have no roots. You can only wander with me, which is not good for your development. I will pick you up when I am stable!"

    Belina looked at Diping and said:

    "how long will it take?"

    Di Ping''s eyes were shining, and his voice was firm and slow:

    "soon!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4744

    The carriage flew to the outside of Moran city and slowly fell down. The beast riding on the cloud pulled the carriage toward the huge city gate. When people saw the five petaled lotus sign on the carriage, they dodged one after another. The carriage of Tianxian pavilion was killed in vain.

    The twelve super forces are not ordinary. When the carriage enters the gate of the city without even checking, the guards let it go. When they enter the city, there is a great uproar of people. On the street which is two or three hundred meters wide, there are many pedestrians, and from time to time there are cars and horses passing by at a high speed.

    There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street. People come in and out from time to time. There are all kinds of races. They look strange, but they are all human like. All kinds of colors interweave, making the whole street colorful and prosperous.

    The carriage was very fast. After half an hour, it came to the most troublesome section of the city. In front of a magnificent nine story shop, it looked at the Motan shop in Tianxian Pavilion.

    In the carriage, belina reluctantly held dipine''s hand and said:

    "master, please come to me as soon as possible!"

    Di Ping looked at belina and nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll find you soon!" she said in a warm voice

    Then he looked straight:

    "remember, even if you see me outside, you have to pretend you don''t know me!"

    Belina nodded and said:

    "let Lanyi take you out later. She is more loyal to me and won''t betray me!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "I know. Go down quickly!"

    Belina reluctantly gets out of the carriage and enters the shop accompanied by two guards. Lanyi directs the carriage and goes for more than ten minutes. She goes to a remote street and asks the driver to go to the opposite shop to buy something. Then she quietly asks Diping to get out of the car.

    "Thank you, Miss Lanyi. It''s up to you to take care of Linna in the future."

    Di Ping embraces LAN Yi.

    LAN Yi looked at di Ping and said with no expression:

    "I don''t know what the relationship between you and miss is, but I hope you''d better not look for miss again. You and he are from two worlds, and you will affect miss''s future!"

    Then he threw a storage bag to Diping and said:

    "there are ten thousand spirit crystals here. You can find a living or join a small sect to practice. I don''t want to see you appear in front of the young lady!"

    Di Ping looks at the storage bag in Lanyi''s hand awkwardly and says:

    "thank you for Lanyi''s kindness. Lingjing, I still have some. Don''t worry, I won''t come to Linna casually. I''ll take care of Lanyi in the future!"

    However, he is still grateful in his heart. Ten thousand Lingjing is a huge sum of money for a maid who can''t get rid of Yuanjing. Maybe Lanyi has to save for many years to save enough, but she is willing to give it to herself. It seems that she is really thinking about belina.

    LAN Yi frowned, but her eyes to di Ping were not as cold as before. She threw the storage bag to di Ping without saying a word and turned to get on the carriage.

    Di Ping shakes his head helplessly. He has hundreds of millions of spirit crystals on his body. But since LAN Yi is like this, he doesn''t refuse. He puts away the storage bag and disappears in the alley with a few flashes.

    LAN Yi took a look at the empty alley. Her eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t feel how di Ping left.

    At this time, the driver came back with the shopping. She quickly took back her eyes, and the driver drove the carriage away quickly.

    After a few flashes, di Ping came out of another lane. He looked at the busy road, and suddenly felt lonely. This is a real foreign land, all strangers.

    He calmed down and walked into the street, where there were all kinds of races, and Diping didn''t have to worry about being conspicuous.

    "This brother is new to Moran city

    All of a sudden, Diping''s spirit moved, and a wave of divine consciousness came into his mind.

    Diping stopped and looked at him. He was about the same height as Diping, and his five views were similar, except that he had blue skin, yellow vertical pupils, and sharp ears behind his head. He felt that his breath should also be above the middle level of Rongyuan.

    Di Ping knew that he was looking at the store on the street curiously, and he must have fallen into the eyes of this person. He said with a smile:

    "yes, I just came to Moran city. What''s the matter with you?"

    This man, very polite, said:

    "in xiasongxin, I have lived in this Moran city for 3000 years, and I am very familiar with everything. I can help you if you want to sell things or find someone!"

    Di Ping immediately understood that this man was a gangster. He specialized in eating new people all the way. He helped to earn some money for running errands and helping others. Of course, if it was suitable, he might eat black food directly. Killing people and stealing goods were common.

    With a faint smile, di Ping''s hand moved. There was a jade pendant with five petals of fairy lotus on it. The man''s face changed when he saw the sign. Fear flashed in his eyes. He quickly bowed and said:

    "big... I''m really sorry to disturb you. I''m leaving now!"

    As soon as he saw the sign of Tianxian Pavilion, his soul almost flew away, and he even talked to Tianxian pavilion every day.

    "Wait a minute!"Hearing this, Songxin suddenly felt stiff and sweating on his forehead. He quickly saluted and said, "what else can I do for you, my lord?"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "do you have a map of Moran city? I need one!"

    Hearing this, Songxin immediately relaxed and quickly nodded: "yes, sir, I''ll give it to you!"

    Said, the hand moves, in the hand many a jade Fu, both hands hold to di Ping.

    Di Ping took it over, and his mind swept away. Suddenly a map of Moran city appeared in his will. All the important buildings were clearly marked, and the place he wanted to go was also found.

    As soon as he thought about it, the map had been imported into his watch. He looked up and said, "how much is it?"

    Songxin said with a smile:

    "no... no, it''s for adults from villains!"

    With a faint smile, di Ping threw Songxin a piece of Lingjing and said, "I''ll give you a piece of Lingjing as much as you want. If you have more, you''ll earn it. If you have less, you''ll admit it!"

    Songxin looked at Lingjing in his hand and said excitedly:

    "enough, thank you very much. You are so rich and profitable!"

    With a faint smile, di Ping turns to leave. He takes a step of 100 meters and disappears in front of Song Xin. Song Xin takes a sigh of relief. Looking at the back of Di Ping, there is a trace of doubt in his eyes. People in Tianxian Pavilion always have eyes higher than the top. It seems that he is too easy to talk.

    But then he throws the idea out and looks at the Lingjing in his hand. A happy light flashed in his eyes. A Lingjing can buy ten maps. He thought he would pay for it, but he didn''t expect to earn it. He sweeps around with alert eyes, quickly takes Lingjing away, and then leaves in a hurry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4745

    With the map, di Ping is familiar with everything. However, in ten minutes, he comes to a magnificent building which is no different from Tianxian Pavilion.

    the whole building is like a sword standing on the ground, up to 100 meters high, covering an area of ten thousand square meters. It is very imposing. The three characters of Tianjian sect are like the edge of a sword, with a sharp sword meaning.

    Diping''s eyes flashed. This word is not written by ordinary people. It should be a strong one with profound sword meaning. The word has a trace of sword meaning. Once the consciousness is aroused, I''m afraid that the sudden power is absolutely shocking.

    He didn''t rush into the shop and observed. He went to a restaurant across the road and sat down at a window on the third floor to observe the store of tianjianzong.

    Three small dishes, a pot of Millennium drunk, dishes are not expensive, a piece of Spirit Crystal can not be used up, but the wine is expensive, even to ten Spirit Crystal, with crystal currency conversion is 100000 crystal currency.

    Diping now has a fortune of more than 100 million yuan in Lingjing, an eight robber danzun. This small sum of money won''t hurt him any more. While eating and drinking, he glances across the shop of tianjianzong from time to time.

    He was deeply touched by this Shinto incident. He found that his original idea was taken for granted. Without absolute strength, he could not stop the cloud light sword sect. If he wanted to settle down and develop, he had to have a strong backer, otherwise he had no time to develop.

    This time, he not only offended the cloud light sword sect, but also the shadow Moon Palace, especially Yun Qi. Once he appeared, he would not break his body!

    Therefore, he still wants to join tianjianzong. With tianjianzong as his backer, he can develop at ease without worrying about external pressure.

    He contacted Binghuang and fengguwu, understood the situation, and confirmed that Shinto sect would not be in great danger for the time being, so he asked them to practice in Shinto sect, and he tried to see if they could join Shinto sect through Tianjian sect.

    Why didn''t he just go in and take out the Heavenly Sword order?

    Di Ping still has an idea. If he takes out the Heavenly Sword to make these people not recognize it, or if someone wants to swallow it, it will be troublesome. So he wants to know the style of Tianjian sect first.

    Tianjianzong shop is very busy. From time to time, cars and horses stop and people come in and go out. Di Ping has been sitting for less than half an hour. There are thousands of people coming in and out. The reception at the door is also polite. There is no arrogant attitude of super faction. Everyone comes in and goes out.

    As di Ping watched and listened, the business in the hotel was quite busy, and it was close to the Moran meeting, so the restaurant business was particularly good. From time to time, people went upstairs, and after a while, the restaurant was almost seated, but most of them were in twos and threes or in a group. It was rare for Di Ping to drink alone.

    At this time, a group of three people went to the restaurant, led by a young man with golden hair and eyes in a red gold robe.

    Next to the young man was a bright woman in an ice blue dress. Her eyes were bright and bright. Suddenly, the whole hall became bright.

    They were followed by a middle-aged man with drooping eyes. It seemed that everything was not in his world. However, the faint smell from his body changed the expression of the people upstairs, and they did not dare to see more.

    May be upstairs elegant room full, a line of three people are led into the third floor by the maid.

    At this time, on the third floor, there was only a vacant seat by the window opposite Di Ping. They sat down, while the middle-aged man stood behind the young man, as if he were a statue.

    Diping just glanced at it, but he didn''t pay attention. He looked out of the window from time to time.

    It seems to see that only Diping is present, and the young man and Mingyan woman glance at him. When they see that Diping is only half a catastrophe, their eyes are not on Diping.

    "Elder martial brother Yuzhen, will Mulan really produce the best magic weapon this time?"

    After they sat down, the young woman''s eyes always fell on the young man''s face, with a trace of intimacy in her tone.

    The young man nodded slightly and said:

    "it should not come from empty sources. Every sect has got the news. Even the peak leader has come in person. I''m afraid there won''t be any fake!"

    The woman''s eyes twinkled with light and said:

    "elder martial brother Yuzhen, if you can give this magic weapon to elder martial brother, I''m afraid that elder martial brother will be able to break into the top ten disciples of zhenzhuan sect!"

    Yuzhen shook his head and said:

    "don''t think about it. The contenders for the best magic weapon are all of heaven''s class. I''m qualified to participate in that. It''s good to get the consent of the peak owner to enter the auction and meet with people!"

    The woman was immediately surprised and said:

    "with elder martial brother''s strength, are you not qualified to enter the auction?"

    Yuzhen shook his head and said:

    "younger martial sister Ji Ling, you may not know it. Mulan will hold a high-end auction on the last day of every time. All the people who can participate are real people above Gao Jie. I''m only five robbers. I can''t get in at all!"

    Diping was not far away, and they didn''t speak from each other''s back. Hearing what they said, he changed his face and looked back at the young man in front of him. He was surprised that he was so young that he was a real five robber.

    The young man felt his eyes and looked up at him. They looked at each other in pairs. Suddenly, Diping seemed to see a deep starry sky. Countless nebulae were spinning, forming vortices to draw him in.All of a sudden, seven gods seal the magic stele in the spirit of a shock, he woke up a spirit, eyes clear again, heart shocked, quickly withdraw his eyes, forehead has seen sweat.

    "Eh!"

    Young man light Yi a, looking at di Ping in the eye Mou expose a light surprised, a half step rob change unexpectedly so easily break away from own star pupil.

    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Yuzhen?"

    Ji Ling hears that Yu is really surprised. He looks at him and asks.

    Yuzhen smiles and looks at the opposite table and says in a soft voice:

    "very interesting boy!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4746

    The woman turned her face and looked at Diping. When she saw that Diping was only half changed, her eyes were cold. She seemed to be looking at a mole ant. When she saw that Diping did not look at her, she was upset and gave a cold hum.

    Diping bowed his head, afraid of causing misunderstanding, but he thought that sometimes he could not avoid conflict by keeping a low profile.

    All of a sudden, a cold hum, like thunder, exploded in his soul. His body was shocked backward, and the hard chair made of ten thousand years old wood under his body broke in an instant. Fortunately, dipin stabilized himself in time, otherwise he would almost fall to the ground.

    But he was also shocked by the pale face, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his heart was shocked, this woman is also a real robber, and the strength should be in two or three robbers.

    Fortunately, the seven gods seal the magic tablet to protect his spirit, otherwise just now this will be able to hit him hard, the spirit will have to suffer meteorite.

    In his heart, he was angry, but he still forced to bear it. The young man in front of him had six robberies. Unless he used the Fengmo stele, the energy gathered in the chaotic space is not enough to support a big war. The mistakes made by the Shinto sect before could not be made again. Once the Fengmo stele was exposed, he was afraid that someone would have to rob it.

    A half step robbery, with a seven level top magic weapon, no less than a child walking in the downtown with gold.

    Everyone in the hall has been paying attention. Seeing the appearance of Diping, there is a trace of pity in everyone''s eyes. This boy deserves to be unlucky.

    Ji Lingzhen hurt Di Ping, but he turned back to his face and said with a gentle smile:

    "is that so! Even I can''t bear a little bit of pressure. How can I get into the eyes of elder martial brother! "

    Yuzhen smiles and is about to speak when two big men rush up from the downstairs and ask in a loud voice:

    "what''s the matter? Who''s making trouble upstairs? I don''t know if this is Linglong''s restaurant?"

    Yuzhen''s face sank slightly, while the big man standing behind him raised his eyebrows and showed a jade plate to the two strong men. As soon as the two big men saw the jade plate, their faces suddenly changed and their attitude turned sharply. They quickly saluted the big man and Yuzhen:

    "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, please have dinner!"

    The two men stepped back and looked at Diping secretly. They didn''t dare to control Diping either. They didn''t dare to fight each other because they were not small forces. They didn''t want to join in.

    When Di Ping saw the jade brand, his eyes were slightly frozen. He was very familiar with the jade brand. It was almost the same as the pattern of the sword in his hand. Except for the different materials, one was jade, the other was black iron.

    Diping knew that it was not black iron. He couldn''t cut it with magic weapon. It was probably made of seven grade material.

    The material is different, but the pattern is the same.

    This group of people should be the people of Tianjian sect. I didn''t expect that I wanted to join Tianjian sect, but before I got there, I was in conflict with the people of Shenjian sect.

    At the same time, di Ping''s heart is surging with anger. He didn''t provoke anyone when he ate here. He just took a look and suffered from the disaster.

    He slowly wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the young woman calmly and said:

    "Miss, I''m not in the way of eating here, but I''m shocked. Isn''t it too much!"

    Ji Ling doesn''t even pay attention to di Ping. It seems that di Ping is like the air. However, Yu Zhen looks at di Ping and nods to the man standing behind him.

    The big man raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Diping. Suddenly, a brocade bag fell on the table in front of Diping, but it didn''t make a sound like a feather. The big man said faintly:

    "one hundred Spirit Crystal, I''ll give you a reward and leave quickly!"

    A lot of people in the hall hear 100 Spirit Crystal, eyes slightly a bright, looking at the bag revealed a trace of greed, 100 spirit stone is not a small fortune.

    However, di Ping glanced at the brocade bag on the table with a faint smile, picked up the wine pot, poured a glass for himself, drank it all, and then put the wine cup on the table heavily.

    He reached for the brocade bag and weighed it in his hand. Suddenly, he shook his hand and threw it to the girl who was standing beside him. He said with a smile:

    "I''ll pay for the chair. I''ll give you the extra money!"

    The maid takes the brocade bag in a daze. For a moment, it''s like lightning strike. She can''t believe her eyes. When she reacts, Diping has already gone and is about to walk up the stairs.

    Ji Ling sees that di Ping gives Ling Jing to a maid, and immediately raises her pretty eyebrow and is ready to get angry. However, Yu Zhen holds her hand and says with a smile:

    "this boy is really interesting. I''m afraid it''s not casual cultivation!"

    Ji Ling was stunned and said:

    "why!"

    Feather really eyes point the wine pot on the table, Ji Ling is a Leng at first, then suddenly, a pot of Millennium drunk but ten Spirit Crystal, an ordinary half step rob change that willing to drink.

    Ji Ling looks at Yuzhen and says:

    "is he a disciple of that sect?"

    Yu Zhendao:

    "I feel a trace of familiarity in him!"

    Ji Ling was stunned and said:

    "familiar breath?"Yuzhen nodded and said:

    "yes, it seems that there is a special fragrance of Tianxian Pavilion. It is very likely that it is the descendant of Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Ji lington was surprised and said:

    "no! Tianxian Pavilion, if it is Tianxian Pavilion, with the temperament of those people, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to leave! "

    Yuzhen shakes his head and has doubts in his eyes. Then he nods to the big man, who immediately understands and turns to walk out of the hall.

    At this time, when people in the hall saw this scene, many people shook their heads. It seems that the young people just now are going to end. If they offend people who shouldn''t be offended, don''t ask for something for you. They have to be cool. Let''s get into trouble!

    However, this kind of thing is too common in the city of Moran. There is no difference between a dead man and a dead mole ant. People will soon not pay attention to it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4747

    When Di Ping left the restaurant, he didn''t enter tianjianzong. His anger was suppressed in his heart. He didn''t have the strength to move in Xuanyuan world.

    In the Shinto sect, you can''t live in peace. It''s still the same when you come to the Moran star. You can get a meal without any rash disaster. It''s like bringing your own aura of trouble. It''s hard to be calm when you go there.

    He knows that all the original sin is too weak!

    Di Ping was stimulated and had to enter the state of robbery as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be bullied if he entered Tianjian sect. He would not be respected if he had no strength there, just like he was in Shinto sect. He was not forced to return!

    Diping beckoned for a tricycle and told the coachman the place. The coachman immediately drove the carriage away, and the empty space moved. The middle-aged man appeared by the road, looked at the distant carriage, stepped out and followed it.

    "My Lord is here!"

    After more than half an hour''s driving, the driver''s voice came. Diping jumped out of the carriage and threw a piece of crystal to the driver. The driver immediately expressed his gratitude and left the carriage trembling.

    "Moran Dojo"

    this is a place specially provided by Moran star for practitioners. In the hotel, people are mixed, which is not conducive to the breakthrough of cultivation, and all kinds of Dojo came into being.

    The Moran dojo is the largest dojo in Moran star, and it is opened by luotianzun house, the main star of Moran star. It is very safe, and no one dares to make trouble here, so Diping chose it.

    "Is this man going to rent a Taoist temple?"

    As soon as Diping enters the gate, a beautiful maid of rongyuanjing greets her. Her face is full of bright smile, which makes people feel very comfortable. She is not slighted because Diping is just a half step robbery.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "yes, I want to rent an ashram. I don''t know what level of ashram you have here!"

    The maid enters, points to a model Dojo and says:

    "please see, our dojo is divided into five levels. The first level is for Rongyuan realm, and the second level is for the first robber. You can use the first level dojo. There are 100 vacancies in the first level Dojo, and now there are 10 vacancies, which are close to the core position. There are plenty of resources, and the price is one yuan How many days do you want to rent one hundred Lingjing from lanri? "

    Di Ping talks about it secretly. He wants a hundred Lingjing a day. He''s afraid he can''t wait at all for the ordinary Rongyuan realm. Fortunately, he''s quite full now, otherwise he''ll be in pain. However, his eyes don''t stop. Instead, he falls on the second level Daochang, saying: "how can the second level Daochang rent it?"

    The maid was a little surprised when she heard that, but she didn''t say much about it. She said in a hurry:

    "the second level ashram, the lowest level, is a thousand Lingjing a day!"

    Hearing this, di Ping was also secretly shocked. One thousand Lingjing a day, and thirty thousand Lingjing a month. However, he nodded and said:

    "then choose the second level Taoist temple, rent one thousand Lingjing, and rent one month first!"

    With that, he moved his hand and threw a storage bag to the maid.

    The maid was stunned at first, then her eyes were full of excitement and said:

    "please, I''ll handle it for you right away!"

    A half step robbery is 30000 Lingjing. Not only the maid is shocked, but several people in the hall are surprised to see Diping. Some of the maid''s eyes are shining when they look at Diping. This must be a super rich second generation.

    It''s just like the previous life, you go to the sales department, then throw millions of cash to buy a house, you try.

    Money can make the ghost push the mill. It''s very fast. It''s finished in two minutes. Diping gets a token. This token is the key to open the Taoist temple. It''s said that even the management of the Taoist temple can''t get in without the key.

    The maid was very enthusiastic and accompanied him to the gate of the Taoist temple. She also suggested that she could provide more elaborate service for him, but she refused.

    It is said that the Taoist temple is actually a cave, but it has a powerful array, which can block everything, and a gathering energy array, which can gather the power of heaven and earth.

    The entrance is much bigger than you think. Inside, there is a training room, a martial arts hall and a living area, which is like a villa.

    After looking around the cave, di Ping found that the prohibitions in the cave were quite advanced, which should be seven levels. He couldn''t make it by himself, but he was still worried. With a move in his mind, the seven seal tablets flew out.

    However, it was much smaller than before. It was only one meter high, and most of the breath was hidden. It flew around and surrounded the whole cave. After watching the magic tablet, Diping was relieved.

    Hum!

    With a slight shock of the seven gods'' magic tablet, the huge vitality was attracted from all around and rushed into the cave. In a twinkling of an eye, the quality of vitality in the cave was more than doubled.

    There was a flash of light in di Ping''s eyes. The seven gods seal the magic tablet is really extraordinary. It can not only trap the town, but also cultivate the artifact, which has both defense and gathering energy.

    This is still that he did not dare to launch with all his strength, for fear of causing the attention of the management of the dojo, and now he did not even send out a layer of power.

    The reason why Di Ping is so careful is that he is going to take the potential potion of God level here, push the potential to God level, and then break through the state of catastrophe.Only when we break through the situation of robbery and change, we won''t be so passive as we are now. We only have a little bit of self-protection. If we don''t break into the situation of robbery and change, we will be mole ants. We are very thorough in the Xuanyuan world.

    Di Ping sat cross legged on the jade bed of the cultivation room, and his mind sank into the system. His mind moved and said:

    "system, exchange all the crystal nuclei into Amethyst coins!"

    "Di, the exchange is completed, and a total of 83 million Amethyst coins have been exchanged!"

    Di Ping was a little disappointed. He thought it would be more than 100 million, but he didn''t expect it to be more than 80 million. But then his eyes were still filled with excitement, more than 80 million. It would take him a long time to make money.

    He calms down, and his mind moves. The system mall page opens. He looks at a purple potion in an item box, and his eyes flash with light. Here I am.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4748

    "Young master, that boy went to the Moran Taoist temple and rented the secondary Taoist temple for a month!"

    In a spacious room on the seventh floor of tianjianzong Moran shop, a middle-aged man flashed in and reported to Yu Zhenhui, who was drinking tea and reading books.

    Yuzhen''s eyes flashed and said:

    "if you rent a Taoist temple, there should be a Taoist temple in Tianxian Pavilion! Why don''t you rent it yourself instead of staying in the residence? Aren''t you from Tianxian pavilion? "

    The middle-aged man said:

    "young master, I''ll send someone to watch him again!"

    Yuzhen shook his head and said:

    "forget it, a half step robbery should not be an important person. You don''t need to pay too much attention to it!"

    The middle-aged man saluted respectfully:

    "it''s the young master, then I''ll go down!"

    Yuzhen nodded and looked at the big man closing the door. A little doubt flashed in his eyes and murmured:

    "that boy has a breath of belina, a new disciple of Yan Tianzun. What''s the relationship with her?"

    When he thought of belina, his eyes twinkled slightly, and his heart warmed slightly. Belina was a top figure in terms of appearance and talent, and she was also a famous disciple of Yan Tianzun in Tianxian Pavilion, which was a higher level than zhenzhuan''s disciple, and she was the future inheritor.

    If you can catch up with belina and get the support of Yan Tianzun, you will have great achievements in the future, and you will also be valued in tianjianzong.

    The reason why he paid attention to Diping just now was that he felt a trace of familiarity, but he was not good at telling Ji Ling that the woman was too jealous and might be bad.

    Diping doesn''t know. He gets along with belina for a few days, and his body is stained with the smell of belina. Yuzhen feels it, and Yuzhen has seen belina. This is called no coincidence but a book.

    Before tianjianzong joined, he set up a potential rival.

    A staff member of the management center of Moran Dojo, which manages the whole Dojo formation, said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter with the No. 38 Dojo on the second floor? Check it out quickly. Who are you renting? The energy consumption has been speeding up!"

    At this time, another staff member checked the record and said in doubt:

    "the leaseholder of No. 38 yard is a half step bandit, so it''s impossible to spend too much money!"

    Just now, the staff member shook his head and said:

    "no, this consumption has exceeded the amount of half step looting. Even a real person doesn''t have such a large consumption!"

    At this time, another person said with a smile:

    "this is not very normal. Some of the children of the big schools are extremely talented, and their combat power is no less than that of Yike Zhenren. This consumption is very normal!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man, who looked like a person in charge, said with an unhappy face:

    "these big school children don''t practice in their own Dojo, but come to our Dojo to produce wool!"

    At this time, the staff in charge of energy looked at the staff in charge of humanity:

    "supervisor, what should we do now? Should we reduce the energy supply?"

    The person in charge immediately glared and said:

    "I want to die! Reduce the energy supply. If it''s reported, you''ll take responsibility! I see how much energy he can swallow in a half step

    However, in less than half a day, everyone was dumbfounded. This man''s consumption was growing, like a bottomless pit. The consumption had reached the amount of a real person, and he was marching towards the second disaster.

    "Director, do you still supply it?"

    The staff looked at the supervisor and asked.

    The supervisor''s eyes flashed, and said:

    "for! Mobilize the big array and supply enough energy. Let''s see how much he can swallow

    The staff member wiped his sweat and said:

    "supervisor, would you like to report to Mr. Si that his current throughput is going to exceed his Lingjing, and we are going to lose a lot!"

    The supervisor''s eyes flickered, and finally nodded and said:

    "OK, you go to report it!"

    This staff member got the order and ran out in a hurry. Many staff members came to watch when they got the news. For a long time, there was no such big bull in Moran Taoist center. Everyone wanted to see what limit this one could reach.

    It is said that ten thousand years ago, there was a zhenzhuan disciple of merciless prison who devoured the vitality of heaven and earth, reaching the high level of two robberies.

    At this time, in the cultivation room, di Ping almost collapsed on the jade. The jade bed was stained with red and gold blood. His clothes had been burned, and even his six step inner armor had been destroyed and scattered on the jade bed.

    Pain!

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the potential potion of God level would be more painful than any other time before. He could not help it. He wanted to die immediately, and his toughness was almost unbearable.

    Every cell in his body has been repeatedly melted, and his spirit has been repeatedly tempered. The pain is hopeless, not in a short time, but in nearly half a day, which almost makes him collapse.

    If it''s not for the support of the five elements, plus systematic and accurate analysis, coupled with enough drug support, I''m afraid I can''t survive at all.

    Di Ping finally knew why it was so difficult to achieve the divine level talent. He had heard very little about the divine level talent in Xuanyuan world, probably because there were not many people who could bear it and the failure rate was too high.He decided that God level potential potion can never be used casually for his subordinates. A bad person may be tempered and killed.

    Adhere to a half day, as if spent a century, and finally the best!

    He lay on the jade bed breathing heavily, even a finger did not want to move, but his face has a victory smile.

    In the training room, Yuanli is rushing into his body, and his whole body seems to be a whirlpool swallowing Yuanli.

    Originally, the energy gathered in the seven gods'' seal tablet has quickly turned into liquid, but it was swallowed up in a short time, and the seal tablet began to attract energy from the outside world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4749

    Diping felt as if he had become a part of heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth were everywhere. It was effortless to feel them. The force of heaven and earth was like a brother. It didn''t need much power to keep pouring in. It was like a natural magnet.

    Originally, di Ping thought that the saint level talent, plus the cultivation of the five elements immortal body, was strong enough. Now he knows that the difference is too far. It''s not an order of magnitude at all. It''s not too much to say that heaven and earth are "fire!"

    Diping lay still, but his mind moved slightly. Immediately, the fire force between heaven and earth surged up, and the flames were burning in the training room.

    "Water

    When Di Ping''s mind moved again, the fire suddenly turned into endless water, and the whole cultivation room turned into a world of water.

    "Ice

    Di Ping''s mind moved again. In an instant, the water turned into ice crystals, and the whole cultivation room was frozen directly.

    "Ray

    Di Ping''s hand, in an instant, all parts of the ice scattered into endless molecules and disappeared into nothing. There was a roar in the sky, hundreds of thunder shocks on the ground of the training room, and there were black marks of lightning strikes on the ground.

    "Light

    Di Ping''s mind moved again, and suddenly the thunder clouds dissipated, and a light in the sky lit up, as if it were a round of sun, and the holy light filled the world.

    "This is the essence of the world. Originally, this is the domain. All elements can be transformed. Fire is water, water can also be fire, thunder or wind. The five elements world is the most basic. It is the only thing in the world that is the truth of the world

    At this moment, Diping finally understood that the true meaning of the hijacking situation is not just to experience the thunder, but to nurture the inner world, which is the key. The hijacking situation without the inner world can not be called the hijacking situation at all. The more complete the inner world is, the stronger the rules are. It is not the body, but the rules.

    All of a sudden, Diping''s body was shocked, and a secret will came into his soul. It was true, but not true, like a dream, but he just knew what it meant.

    He suddenly glared in his eyes and said in a startled voice:

    "it''s time to cross the sky!"

    "No, we can''t break through now!"

    When Di Ping wakes up, he quickly suppresses the impulse in his heart. The pressure that he can bear when he ascends to the divine level is even greater. He has no completely stable state, so it''s too bad to go through the disaster at this time.

    Suppressing the impulse of breakthrough, he began to devour Yuanli and compress Yuanli crazily.

    The monument gradually opened, as if it was a storm that absorbed the energy. Many people in the Taoist school felt that their vitality seemed to be reduced, and they came out to ask. For a moment, the people in the Moran Taoist school were very anxious.

    Sinan Qi, the manager of the control center''s Dojo, said with a gloomy face:

    "send someone to appease the real people quickly, and don''t let them make a scene, which will affect the dojo''s reputation!"

    The person in charge wiped the sweat and said:

    "Mr. Si, what should I do with this 38!"

    Sinanqi frowned and said:

    "reduce energy supply!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    Just at this time, a cold voice sounded in the control center, people felt a shock in the void, then a smell of good news filled the control center, and then a beautiful red figure appeared in the control center.

    All of a sudden, everyone, including Sinan Qi, saluted respectfully:

    "I''ve met the host!"

    Here comes a gorgeous woman with scarlet, purple hair and blue eyes. She is noble and cool, like a fairy in heaven.

    Yan Qingxing, Luo Tianzun''s fifth disciple, LiuJie Zhenren, is in charge of the management of the Moran dojo. She calmly looks at the soaring throughput of Tiandi Yuanli and says in a deep voice:

    "have you found out the origin of this person?"

    The beautiful waitress who was in charge of receiving Di Ping said in a panic:

    "back to the host, I only know his name is di Ping. His strength has changed half a step, and she has a lot of money. Besides, there is no information!"

    Sinanqi, the Taoist administrator, said with a sweat on his face:

    "master, what should we do now? Do you want to reduce the energy supply! The real people in the nearby Taoist temples all have their opinions! "

    When Yanqing was about to speak, she suddenly looked up at the sky. She saw the sky through the void. She saw the dark clouds rolling over the ashram, and her eyes suddenly narrowed.

    "Tianjie, someone wants to cross Tianjie!"

    There were several people in the scene who saw the scene. They suddenly looked shocked and screamed. But the next moment, everyone''s looks changed, and the thunder clouds in the sky dissipated.

    Yan Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, but she could not break through. This was not something she could do at random. Her eyes fell on the 38th ashram.

    "Look, the capacity of vitality has increased again, and now the throughput has exceeded the second robbery!"

    At this time, a staff member exclaimed.

    All of them changed their colors. They took back their eyes from the void and fell on the control array. Looking at the soaring energy column, they were all tongue jerking.Yanqing''s eyes are slightly fixed, penetrating the void, trying to see the situation in the 38th ashram, but her brow is slightly wrinkled, and her divine sense is blocked.

    Sinanqi seems to know what Yanqing is doing. He says in a hurry:

    "field Master, what kind of defense should the opponent set up, even the control center can''t get in!"

    Yanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. After the film, he said in a deep voice:

    "increase the energy supply. Don''t be stingy. As long as he doesn''t exceed the maximum amount of the secondary Dojo, don''t stop. See how high he can hit!"

    In fact, people also have this idea. When they hear Yanqing''s order, they immediately increase the energy supply of the array.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4750

    In the training room, Diping is very comfortable. He feels so comfortable that he can devour the power of heaven and earth endlessly. For a moment, he forgets to control the amount of energy. The seven gods seal the magic tablet is gathering energy like a black hole.

    His body is like a bottomless hole, swallowing the energy of the earth.

    Di Ping''s body has not survived the natural disaster, but it is stronger than the one who has survived the natural disaster. It is no longer the body of glass, but the body of heaven. It can be said that it devours the power of heaven and earth all the time without operation.

    If there is a strong person of the big school at this time, he will take Di Ping as his disciple. As long as the body of heaven does not fall, he will enter the Yuan Dynasty in the future. He will be the real favorite of heaven and earth.

    "The middle of the second robbery!"

    "It''s high time for two robberies!"

    "My God, I have reached the peak of the second disaster!"

    "Three robberies, really rush to three robberies, what talent is this?"

    Looking at the energy column has been rushing through the second disaster, the throughput has reached the third disaster. Suddenly, the control center breathes in air, and countless people are shocked.

    Yanqing''s eyes also burst out of light, and she suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "everyone seal up for me, this matter spreads out, there is no amnesty for killing!"

    "Yes

    All of them suddenly changed their faces and shut up.

    And Yanqing looks at Sinan Qi and says: "when it''s over, you find him and see if he has a sect. If you don''t bring him to see me, if you do, no matter what method you think, in addition to using strong, you must do something to let him rob in our Taoist center, and I will give you the maximum authority!"

    Sinanqi''s eyes also burst out light, and he said in a hurry:

    "it''s the owner, I will do well!"

    In the end, Diping kept on fighting for two days, and he didn''t stop until the three robberies. But this has already scared the people of Moran dojo.

    This has almost reached the limit of the second level field. No matter how high they are, they can''t help it. But even so, they have lost a lot of energy. Who would have thought that a half step catastrophe could devour such a huge amount of energy.

    All of them were horrified that they could mobilize so much energy before they had gone through the disaster. Once they broke through the disaster and experienced the baptism of natural disaster, they were afraid that one disaster would be invincible, and the other would be challenged.

    Although it''s a disaster, there are always exceptions.

    Some of the great sects in the Xuanyuan world had many gifted children. They could fight half a robbery, change their situation, fight two or even three robberies.

    Such a person, each is the most gifted person, the future achievements of extraordinary, famous shock ancient and modern, they have never heard of, never seen!

    And in front of them, they see a living, you can imagine the excitement and excitement of everyone, all want to see what kind of existence this person is.

    The woman who used to receive Di Ping was scared to death and thought she was going to be punished, but now she is very happy. If it''s not sealed, she has to publicize everywhere. Now she''s working every day at the gate of No. 38 stadium, waiting for Di Ping to come out.

    Di Ping did not come out as soon as everyone thought, but chose to continue to shut up.

    Although it doesn''t eat up Yuan Li, he''s laying a solid foundation. He''s really frightening. No matter in terms of quality or quantity, he''s far more than an ordinary person should have.

    He feels that his fighting power is absolutely no problem to kill a real person. Although he has not experienced a natural disaster, his control over the laws of heaven is stronger than that of ordinary real people.

    The 38th Dojo had been closed tightly without the slightest appearance of opening, which made sinanqi and others worried. He sent several people to stare at it, and as soon as there was news, he immediately informed him.

    Time, day by day, more than 20 days in a blink of an eye.

    Yanqing didn''t leave the hallway again this time. She wanted to see Diping. If she could recruit her subordinates, she would have a trump card in her hand in the future.

    Even if you don''t have enough weight, if you recommend it to the master, she will get a lot. The master always wants to find someone to inherit his own mantle, and I believe he will like it.

    "Master, the eldest son is visiting!"

    While waiting anxiously for Yan Qing and others, suddenly the maid rushed in to report. When she heard the speech, her eyes suddenly coagulated slightly, and she said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the elder martial brother doing, but he seldom comes to my ashram?"

    The maid said:

    "the eldest son said he hadn''t seen you for many days. He wanted to come and see you, but his entourage went to the 38th ashram!"

    "What

    Yanqing suddenly stood up, looked at the maid coldly and said:

    "someone has spread the news!"

    The maid nodded and said:

    "master, it should be that it''s difficult for us to hide from some young ladies. I think the others will come soon!"

    Yanqing''s eyes became cold and angry, but then he slowly stopped and said in a cold voice:

    "robbing people depends on their ability, and I Yanqing is not easy to provoke!"

    With that, he suddenly stood up and said:

    "go and meet my elder martial brother!"In the reception hall of Mulan Dojo, a tall man was sitting on the main seat, with straight golden hair tied with gold hoops. His red eyes were like electricity, and his face was cold and proud. He was drinking tea. However, several waiters in the hall were silent, even afraid of the atmosphere, with fear in their eyes.

    This big childe is bad tempered and ruthless. He is famous in Mo LAN Xing. Even these Yanqing people are afraid to offend him.

    The chief disciple of Molei Xingluo is in charge of the government affairs of the whole Moran city. He is equal to the leader of the city and has a high position. Among the five disciples of Molei Xingluo, he is the most powerful and has numerous excellent soldiers. He is the most likely to be the successor of Xingluo.

    As if hearing something, the eldest son put down his tea cup and looked at the door of the hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4751

    But Yan Qingzheng walked in and saw Mo lie sitting on her throne. She was not happy, but she was the elder martial brother. She could only suppress her anger and said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother, what brings you to my little Moran Dojo? I remember that the elder martial brother has lived in my little place for a hundred years in the future!"

    At last, a smile appeared on his cold and proud face and said:

    "how! Listen to the tone of younger martial sister. I don''t welcome elder martial brother very much! "

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "how dare you! Elder martial brother is the leader of the city of Moran. If I don''t welcome him, don''t I feel uncomfortable? "

    Mo lie said with a smile:

    "younger martial sister, I still remember my revenge! I didn''t tell the master about it a hundred years ago. You just don''t believe it! "

    Yan Qing''s face changed, his smile disappeared, he sat down in the vice seat and said faintly:

    "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you today?"

    Mo lie shook his head helplessly when he saw Yan Qing''s appearance, and then his face was also in the right way:

    "younger martial sister, I heard that you have a genius in this field. It happens that the elder martial brother is short of people recently. I don''t know if the younger martial sister can give up her love to the elder martial brother. As long as it is successful, the younger martial sister can rest assured that the elder martial brother will never treat you badly!"

    Hearing this, Yanqing shook his head in embarrassment and said: "to tell you the truth, elder martial brother, I''m going to recommend this person to the master!"

    Mo lie''s eyes suddenly shriveled when he heard the words, but then he went on hiding, and said faintly:

    "master, his old man has been closed. Last time he got the holy one''s legacy, it seems that he has something to gain. If he wants to close the door for intensive research, he may not be ready to participate in this meeting. Don''t you know that?"

    Yan Qing is a little stunned. She is suppressed in this Mohan Taoist temple by several of her classmates. She has been hiding in it and pays little attention to the things around the master. Unexpectedly, the master is going to shut up.

    However, she would not be cheated by the elder martial brother, and said with a smile:

    "that''s nothing. I''m going to put it in the Daochang first and wait for the master to pass!"

    However, Mo lie''s face became flat, and he said faintly:

    "as soon as you study hard, you may not be able to pass the pass for a hundred years or a thousand years. I''m afraid you can''t wait! Moreover, this man has not yet gone through the robbery, and his strength is too low. Let me help him to lay a foundation. It''s better to enter the master''s door in the future, don''t you think, younger martial sister! "

    Mo lie''s eyes fell on Yan Qing''s face like electricity, and his tone had increased a little, with unquestionable dignity.

    Yan Qing''s expression is slightly stagnant. In the face of Mo lie''s pressure, she can''t resist it for a moment. This elder martial brother is as overbearing as ever.

    Mo lie seemed to see Yan Qing wavering and said slowly:

    "it''s said that the younger martial sister hasn''t met this man yet. Maybe it''s just wishful thinking. Why don''t you let the elder martial brother see him first? The younger martial sister can rest assured that the elder martial brother will never lose the benefits of the younger martial sister!"

    Yanqing already knew that her own Taoist temple had become a leaky wall, and Molei knew everything. If she refused again, she might offend this tyrannical and cruel elder martial brother. No matter from strength or influence, she had no ability to compete with each other.

    "Younger martial sister, the second elder martial brother has come to see you!"

    Just then, a burst of Shuanglang''s laughter came out of the door. A handsome young man in a blue shirt, tall and elegant, appeared on the steps and stepped into the hall with a smile on his face.

    Chen Fengxing, the second disciple of Luo Tianzun, is the most powerful competitor of Mo lie, just like Mo lie. Therefore, they almost meet each other.

    Chen Feng seemed to see Mo lie at this time, and immediately said with a smile:

    "the elder martial brother has come too. It seems that our elder martial brother has something in mind!"

    Mo lie sat still, looking pale and said:

    "second younger martial brother, now Moran will hold a meeting, and then a large number of people will enter Fangshi. What are you doing here without staring at Fangshi?"

    Chen Feng didn''t care about Mo lie''s pressure, and said with a smile:

    "master Mo is in charge of Mulan city. He is so busy that he can take time to see the younger martial sister. Can''t I take time to see the younger martial sister? You said it! Younger martial sister

    With a smile, Yanqing stood up and said:

    "second elder martial brother, you are also a rare guest. Please sit down quickly!"

    Chen Feng is the first one on the left, straight at the bottom of Yan Qing''s head. At this time, a maid comes up for tea and is ready to drink. At this time, there is a silver bell like laughter, which comes:

    "little younger martial sister, elder martial sister has come to see you!"

    Chen Feng and Mo lie''s expressions changed at the same time. They looked up at the hall and saw a flash of red shadow. A beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes came in. But before they entered the hall, the fragrance was full, like orchid and musk deer.

    The fourth disciple of Luo Tianzun, Qijie Zhenren, is in charge of the most attractive auction house in Mo Lan City. He is the most powerful competitor of Mo lie and Chen Feng.

    For example, kuidou, the third disciple, and Yanqing, the fifth disciple, are just six robbers. They have little sense of existence. At present, these three people fight most.

    "Oh! Are the first and second elder martial brothers fast? Faster than my younger sister. Why, I''m not late! The food has not been eaten up by the two brothersYun Yin seems to have just seen Mo lie and her gorgeous face with a surprised smile.

    Mo lie said faintly:

    "younger martial sister is not slow either! It''s said that the auction house of my younger martial sister is going to be hot this time. A seven level magic weapon is going to be auctioned. If I don''t decorate it well, I still have to come here empty handed! "

    Yun Yinjiao said with a smile:

    "no matter how busy you are, you have to come to see if younger martial sister Yanqing is not!"

    Then he turned into a fragrant breeze and sat down on the first one on the right. He looked at Yanqing and said:

    "younger martial sister Yanqing, why don''t you come to my auction house recently, but she miss you very much!"

    Chen Feng said faintly:

    "I don''t see you coming to see younger martial sister Yanqing. What''s the use of just showing your mouth!"

    Yun Yin was not angry, and said with a smile:

    "the elder martial brothers didn''t come. I dare to run too often. It''s not stealing the limelight of the elder martial brothers, isn''t it?"

    "All right!"

    Chen Feng also retorts. At this time, Yanqing suddenly puts down his tea cup and says, "thank you for coming to see me first, but I know what you mean. I haven''t come out yet. I''ll come out later. Who can recruit me by our ability?"

    "Good!"

    Yunyin first said with a smile:

    "it''s still the younger martial sister. She likes it. She can rest assured that when it''s done, there will be no lack of it!"

    Mo lie and Chen Feng look at each other and say:

    "that''s settled!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4752

    Diping has been spending the last day, he just finished, the strength has been fully consolidated, ready to cross robbery at any time, he felt that he could not wait a few days, has been suppressed to the limit.

    However, when he put away the stele and walked out of the 38th ashram, he almost had to sacrifice the stele.

    I saw a dozen people standing in front of the dojo, one by one staring at himself, like a wolf, ready to pounce at any time.

    He thought that someone was coming to catch him, but seeing that no one was armed, let alone explosive, he forced down the impulse to sacrifice the magic soldiers.

    "Don''t get me wrong, young master. We have no malice!"

    At this time, sinanqi was sweating and hurried forward.

    After that, di Ping put away his defensive posture and looked at Sinan Qi carefully:

    "what are you doing?"

    As he wiped away his sweat, sinanqi explained:

    "it''s such an adult. The master of our Taoist school, as well as several other adults, wants to see the young master. I don''t know if he can move the frame!"

    "Mr. Di Ping, I''m under the hand of Mo lie, the city master of Moran. The city master admires the talent of the city master and wants to have a talk with him!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man with strong breath in purple robe was embracing to Diping.

    "Mr. Di Ping, our master Chen Feng is thirsty for talents and wants to see you!"

    At this time, another middle-aged man with strong breath came forward to do boxing.

    "Mr. Di Ping, the owner of yunyin club, the owner of the auction in Moran City, also admires him very much. I hope to meet with you!"

    At this time, an enchanting and beautiful woman in her thirties shook her waist and said with a bright smile.

    Diping''s eyes are slightly frozen. It''s not a day or two since he came to Merlin. He hides beside belina. He has a better understanding of some things on Merlin.

    He knew the identities of these people. They were all powerful forces in Moran city. Unexpectedly, they all arrived.

    However, he was not moved. His identity was not good enough. He didn''t pay attention to Lou Jian. What''s more, if Xingluo Tianzun came forward to solicit him, he might consider it. His final choice was tianjianzong, because he had a real biography in his hand.

    He glanced at them faintly and said: "I''m really sorry, everyone. Please report back to your masters. Diping has no plan to join any forces at present. If he has this idea, he will join us in person!"

    With that, he stepped out, glanced at the woman who had brought him in before, and said:

    "help me settle the account! I''m going to retreat! "

    The maid had been frightened by such a battle. She was stunned at first and then reacted. But she dared to make decisions and looked at sinanqi quickly.

    But sinanche was also in a bit of a dilemma at this time. Diping actually came here, but he couldn''t force him to stay. The other three waves of people also looked a little bit bad, and they were still holding on to a half step robbery.

    And there is a dojo around. Maybe someone came out to check.

    At this moment, the void was suddenly shocked, and a huge force of void shrouded him. Diping''s expression changed greatly, but it was too late to resist. The next moment, the space in front of him changed, and he appeared in a hall.

    In the hall, there are four Yanqing people sitting up, and the one who takes the hand is mo lie. At this time, the four people''s eyes are all on di Ping, as if they are a perspective instrument to penetrate Di Ping and see all his secrets.

    The more they look at it, the brighter their eyes are. Diping''s body shakes them at this time, but they are not weak even though they have not been robbed.

    Fortunately, di Ping has reserved his mind and turned on the system''s masking function. If they can see that this is the body of heaven, they are afraid to rob it directly.

    But even so, it''s amazing. Once we get through the disaster, the future will be smooth.

    But at this time, di Ping is very angry in his heart. These people don''t want to take photos of themselves, and then they scan themselves without any consideration. What does this take him for.

    Di Ping looked at the four people calmly and said:

    "you guys, what do you want me to do? Is it too disrespectful for you to use space photography without my permission? Although my strength is not as good as a few people, I''m not insulted casually!"

    Mo lie said faintly:

    "your talent is not bad, my Lord of Moran City, I want to accept you as an apprentice and become a disciple. Come and kneel down!"

    Di Ping looks at Mo lie. Does he feel that there is something wrong with this man? Does he really think that the seven robbers are the worst?

    The eight robberies of Loujian are almost killed by yourself. Besides, you are killed by yourself if you make me angry.

    "Elder martial brother, you are so disrespectful. Such talent deserves respect!"

    At this time, CHENFENG said with a smile:

    "Xiaoyou, I''m CHENFENG, the owner of Mulan Xingfang city. Are you interested in practicing in our school? I don''t have to say anything else. All kinds of resources are very rich, so you don''t have to worry when you rush to the high level of robbery!"Then Yun Yinjiao said with a smile:

    "don''t listen to him! Good things are all in the auction. As long as you join the auction, you should have all kinds of skills, magic weapons and pills! "

    At this time, Molei also responded and said in a deep voice:

    "Diping, as long as you join us, the city master can give you a position as a governor, and the magic weapons will never be missing!"

    "You are all finished!"

    Di Ping looks at three people calmly, light way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4753

    Three people smell speech immediately is a Leng, immediately three people eyes all Li get up.

    Di Ping is so rude even if he''s a little bit of a robber. Even if he''s talented, he''ll have to teach him a lesson. If he doesn''t give him some strength, he won''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Do you really think that the dignity of the real robber is not good?

    But the next moment, the three of them changed color, because there was a jade card in Diping''s hand.

    "Tianxian Pavilion!"

    The three people''s faces became very wonderful in a moment, and then they became more and more ugly, as if they had eaten stool.

    "A waste of time!"

    Mo lie snorted coldly, threw his sleeve, and his body was shocked and disappeared in the same place.

    Chen wind originally natural and unrestrained face also had a moment cold fierce, today this face is to lose big hair, he coldly swept one eye Di Ping, also one step left.

    It''s true that Xingluo is the strong one in heaven, and all the major forces also give face, but they are really against the super forces such as Tianxian Pavilion. They don''t have the courage to rob the disciples of Tianxian Pavilion. Isn''t it hard to find them!

    Yun Yin didn''t leave. She looked at di Ping with some doubts and said:

    "with your talent, how can you be a disciple of the outer gate of Tianxian pavilion? Besides, instead of being in the Taoist center of Tianxian Pavilion, you came to the Mohan Taoist center to practice. Why is that?"

    At this time, Yanqing suddenly said coldly:

    "elder martial sister, this is a little too much! Is there a better dojo in Moran than our Moran Dojo? "

    Yunyin immediately said with a smile:

    "younger martial sister Yanqing, don''t mind. She doesn''t mean anything else!"

    After that, she looked at di Pingjiao and said with a smile:

    "if you are free, you can come to our auction, but there are many good things there! Maybe you will get something! "

    After that, he did not wait for Di Ping to speak more, but his body moved, but disappeared in the same place, leaving only the fragrance of the hall.

    She wanted to dig Diping, but she had to dare to dig the foot of Tianxian Pavilion. Tianxian pavilion was extremely extreme, and she couldn''t keep a good star.

    In order to make things convenient, di Ping asked belina to get him a piece of external disciple''s order, but it has a very good use. With the protection of Tianxian Pavilion, he can solve a lot of problems.

    If he is really a monk, it may be very difficult for him to leave today. It can be seen from Mo lie''s impolite direct photo of him, but as soon as the disciple of the outer gate of Tianxian Pavilion comes out, Yun Yin''s tone changes.

    "Just a moment, please!"

    Di Ping is about to turn around and leave, but Yanqing suddenly stops him.

    Without waiting for Di Ping to ask, Yanqing said with a smile:

    "Mr. Di, I''m Yanqing, the master of this Mohan Taoist temple. I''ve offended so much just now. Please forgive me!"

    This is the power of the sign of Tianxian Pavilion. Otherwise, a real person of six robberies would apologize to him. Don''t even think about it. In the restaurant, Ji Ling would dare to hurt him if he was only a real person of two robberies, not to mention a real person of six robberies.

    It was di Ping''s bad luck. When he got there, he met all the powerful people. Ordinary people may not have a chance to see a robber in their whole life, not to mention the six robbers at the top of the middle robber.

    Di Ping looks at Yanqing and says:

    "I don''t know if Yanchang master has any advice, but he also wants to attract me!"

    Yanqing didn''t care about Diping''s displeasure, but said with a smile:

    "childe Di is a master of Tianxian Pavilion, and I dare to recruit her, but I think childe Di should be doomed, and I don''t know if I have chosen a place to rescue him!"

    Di Ping smell speech slightly move, he is also worried about this matter, he is a duckweed, if can''t find a good place to rob, once disturbed, it will be a big trouble.

    Looking at Yanqing, he said: "does Yanchang master have any good suggestions?"

    When Yanqing heard the speech, she suddenly relaxed. She knew that there was a play, so she said with a sincere smile:

    "Mr. Di, I can prepare a place for my son to cross the robbery. I don''t know what I mean!"

    Di Ping said:

    "what do I need to do?"

    Yanqing said:

    "you don''t have to do anything. You just need to prepare for the robbery. The rest will be operated by us. There will be special personnel to protect you from being disturbed. Of course, the only thing we need to do is to publicize. Maybe we need to name you!"

    Diping suddenly understood that this is to use Diping to advertise. He played too many such routines on the earth star. He said with a smile:

    "of course, but what can I get?"

    Hearing this, Yanqing immediately stares at di Ping''s face, and her eyes flash with light. She knows that di Ping has understood the intention, which is for the good. She smiles and says:

    "childe, you should know that just arranging the venue and arranging people to guard it is a large amount of cost, which is totally borne by us. It has saved a large amount of money for childe!"

    However, di Ping shook his head and said with a smile:

    "it''s not enough. It''s just not enough to provide space. I can go anywhere, or find a partial planet, or let the patriarchs protect me!"Yan Qing also showed a mysterious smile on his face and said:

    "if you don''t talk in secret, you don''t choose your own Daochang, but come to our Daochang. I don''t think there''s no reason for you?"

    Di Ping also said with a smile:

    "it''s no good to open up the window, I''m sure I won''t choose expensive market!"

    Yanqing immediately realized that she had guessed right. This one might have offended some powerful person or not been taken seriously in Tianxian Pavilion. Otherwise, he would not have come to Mulan Taoist temple. If he wanted to do something good, he could explain it. So she gave a smile and held out a finger and said, "how about one million Lingjing?"

    But Diping shook his head and put out a palm to shake it. Yanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then he said with a smile:

    "I''m really a lion, but I''m willing to make friends with Diping!"

    Di Ping also said with a smile:

    "I promise Yanchang master won''t be disappointed. The five million flowers are worth the money. I can suppress them for three days at most, and I will be robbed in three days!"

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "that''s enough. I''ll be ready in three days, but please live in the ashram, so as not to miss the time!"

    Di Ping said:

    "but I have a request. Yanchang master can''t mention my identity as Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Yan Qing was a little stunned when she heard that the influence of Tianxian pavilion would be smaller, and she could not attract too many people to watch, but she immediately said with a smile:

    "yes!"

    Di Ping smiles and reaches out his hand:

    "happy cooperation!"

    Yan Qing was stunned and looked at di Ping''s hand, but then he understood what it meant. He also held out a clean white jade''s hand and held it gently with di Ping, saying:

    "happy cooperation!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4754

    "Did you hear that? Three days later, Moran Dojo held a robbery crossing meeting in Leijie plateau

    "What level, is it a sudden high robbery?"

    "Well! It''s said that it''s a half step bandit who wants to cross the sky! "

    "You''re free! What''s there to see from a half step robbery? We didn''t have several in the year of Moran? "

    "Hey, hey! You don''t know! It is said that this may be a super genius, half a step to change the strength, and the throughput will reach three robberies! "

    "How can it be, brag! I heard that ten thousand years ago, a super genius in merciless prison could only achieve the throughput of two robberies! "

    "Yes! That''s why I have a good look. Maybe I can see the appearance of super thunder robbery! "

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go! You may not be able to get a place after you go! "

    This kind of voice can be heard everywhere in Mulan. This time, Yanqing made great efforts to publicize it. This is an excellent opportunity to make a name for Mulan.

    Now it''s less than half a year away from the Moran meeting. There are many people coming. As soon as the news comes out, countless people rush to the Leijie plateau.

    Super genius has not appeared for many years. It''s a chance to see who doesn''t want to go. Although the cultivation is against the clock, compared with ordinary people, the cultivation time is too much.

    On the first day, many people got the news and went to Thunder Mountain to seize a good position.

    Some of the major sects got the news and began to ask for information. However, Diping''s performance in the Moran Dojo was revealed intentionally or unintentionally. For a while, some of the major sects could not sit still.

    If it''s a super genius, once it''s confirmed, it''s a great achievement to recruit zongmen. The first talent in the cultivation world is the talent, and the second talent is the resource. What if no talent has more resources, so all parties are very interested in talent.

    The emergence of every super genius may change the future pattern of a sect, so the battle for talents is always full of smoke.

    Tianjianzong is located in a magnificent and simple Palace at the top of the peak. A very big old man in his fifties looked at the middle-aged man calmly and said:

    "is the news true?"

    The middle-aged man was Chai Sheng, the leader of the Moran branch of Tianjian sect. He was a real person with six robberies. At this time, his forehead was sweating and he said in a hurry:

    "master Feng, the news has confirmed that this man''s energy consumption reached the high level of three robberies in the second level of Moran Taoist center. At that time, many people were present. Afterwards, the three disciples of xingtianzun went to solicit, but they didn''t succeed for some reason!"

    The old man raised his eyes and looked into the void. The old man''s eyes, which were as plain as ordinary old people''s eyes, turned into a bright starry sky in an instant, as if there were countless worlds disappearing in it. His eyes seemed to be looking into the depths of the universe through the endless void.

    All of a sudden, the old man frowned slightly and said:

    "Xingluo''s Taoist skills are really extraordinary. There are seven levels of top shielding array in the Taoist temple, which can shield my mind!"

    The old man took back his eyes and looked at Chai Shengdao:

    "pay attention to this matter. If you have good talent, you can try to recruit into our tianjianzong. Our panjianfeng has not produced any similar talents in the past thousand years, which is a little behind other peaks!"

    Chai Shengdao:

    "isn''t master Duan Ming very good? Talent is also excellent, good training is afraid to catch up with other peaks

    The old man said faintly:

    "ming''er''s talent is endless, but it''s still a little bit worse. He can''t bear the burden!"

    Chai Sheng nodded and said:

    "master Feng, I understand. I will go to see it myself. If the talent is true, I will recruit it to pan Jianfeng!"

    in the room on the seventh floor of tianjianzong shop, Yuzhen is reading a book. Suddenly, he frowns slightly and looks at the door. Sure enough, after a while, the door is pushed open. Ji Ling runs in happily and says excitedly:

    "elder martial brother Yuzhen, have you heard the news?"

    Yuzhen put down his book and looked at Ji Lingdao:

    "what''s the news?"

    Ji Lingdao:

    "it''s all spread outside. A super genius came out of Moran dojo. He''s going to spend the first time in leibaoshan three days later!"

    Yuzhen said with a smile:

    "what a genius! You''ve been robbed twice, and you''re going to see the first robbery? "

    With that, he shook his head again and took up the book with a smile. Would he be interested in the first thunder robbery?

    Ji Ling said excitedly:

    "it''s said that half a robbery can achieve the strength of three robberies!"

    Yu Zhen''s hand suddenly froze when he heard the words. Next moment, he raised his head and looked at Ji Ling. His eyes suddenly burst out light and said:

    "what are you talking about?"

    at the Tianxian Pavilion, belina is playing a card in her hand with some absentmindedness. When Diping leaves, she is very worried. She doesn''t know how Diping is now.

    LAN Yi is looking at her with a headache. She already feels that the young lady is already in love with the half step robbery. But the more so, the more he can''t let him get close to the young lady, otherwise, the cultivation of the young lady will be delayed. The young lady who had been practicing very hard has been slack for some time."Sister Linna, are you there?"

    Just at this time, a clear and beautiful voice came from outside the hall, and then the light flashed. A beautiful woman in a bright yellow and embroidered red dress came in.

    LAN Yi quickly saluted and said:

    "I''ve seen Yanyue!"

    At this time, belina also responded, quickly stood up and said:

    "when did you come back, elder martial sister Yanyue

    Yan Yue, Yan Tianzun''s disciple, is belina''s elder martial sister. She takes great care of belina. Her eyes are as beautiful as apricots. She says with a twinkling love: "just came back, things are going well. I''ll come to see you as soon as I come back! How are you doing recently? We''ve all gone. Isn''t it boring? "

    Belina held Yan Yue''s arm and said:

    "elder martial sister, I knew I would go with you. It''s boring to be here!"

    Yan Yue said with a smile:

    "don''t be bored. Elder martial sister will take you out for a walk. It''s said that there is a genius in Mulan star who is going to rob. The master asked me to have a look. If you can call in the clan, you can also have a look!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4755

    More than 100000 miles southwest of Moran City, there is an endless brown red barren plateau.

    This is the famous highland of Moran.

    Originally, it was not called Leijie plateau, but because there were more people here, it was finally called Leijie plateau.

    Moran city is the trading center of cultivation resources. Almost all the resources needed for cultivation can be found in this time, so a large number of practitioners gather here.

    It''s not Rongyuan realm that has been on Moran all the year round. There are no less than ten thousand people in this realm. So many people will be robbed.

    Because of its special geographical location and shape, Leiya mountain has become an ideal place to Cross disaster.

    There are no people here for more than 100000 Li. The average altitude is 10000 meters higher than that of Moran city. Moreover, the special stone layer on the wasteland is very tight and hard. It''s very hard to attack with the seven robbers. Even the thunder robbers can bear it. There''s no need to be afraid of having no foothold.

    On the Leijie plateau, a place has been surrounded by people, forming a blank area of thousands of miles. At this time, many aircrafts hover around this area in all directions, with various shapes.

    Of course, there are still some people standing in the sky and watching.

    At this time, more than a hundred rongyuanjing are busy arranging things, and there are more than ten robbers around to guard against people rushing into the circle.

    "What are they doing? All the way to the earth? "

    "That''s the array base. It should be arranging the array!"

    "No! Is the array useful for robbing? The level 6 array can''t stop thunder robbery, but when the level 7 array is activated, the sky robbery will feel the breath, which will definitely enhance the power. Isn''t that seeking death? "

    "Maybe it''s defense. Someone''s breaking in!"

    "Who has nothing to spare to break into the sky, once locked, it is not dead!"

    "Look! I''ll soon know what''s the use! "

    A crowd of onlookers are talking and pointing.

    At this time, a thousand kilometer sword shaped flying boat came quickly, and the onlookers looked at it, and suddenly exclaimed in secret:

    "look, the people of tianjianzong are coming!"

    When the 1000 meter boat came near, the onlookers immediately scattered and gave way, leaving 10000 meters away for fear that it would collide with the strong.

    The flying boat stopped slowly, and the guards of tianjianzong on the deck were bright and sharp. They seemed to tell everyone not to come near.

    Then a group of more than ten people appeared on the deck one after another. There were men and women, but they were all young, but their breath was not weak. At the lowest level, they were all in Rongyuan Jijing. A young man came out surrounded by a crowd of stars.

    The young man has a handsome appearance, but his eyes are sunken, his nose is as high as a mountain, his lips are as thin as paper. His whole temperament is a little feminine, and his face always looks proud. Although he is smiling, it always gives people a sense of superiority.

    As the party got on the deck, a group of maids came up with all kinds of things, and soon a banquet hall was set up with all kinds of wine and food.

    Instead of coming to see the robbers, they were like a group of rich and young people sailing on a yacht.

    The onlookers looked at the scene and looked at each other. This is the master of tianjianzong. This style is really amazing.

    At this time, in the hall on the top floor of the warship, there are three people standing. They are chaisheng, Yuzhen and Jiling.

    Looking at the dusk on the deck, Chai Sheng shook his head helplessly and said:

    "the Lord of the peak has high hopes for this young master Ming, but it seems that the Lord of the peak is going to be disappointed!"

    However, Yuzhen''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, but then he said with a smile:

    "it''s just a bit of fun. It''s not a big problem. It can reach the peak of half step robbery in a hundred years. It''s also in the forefront of the clan. With the help of the peak master, the future may be even farther than us!"

    Ji Ling, however, said with some disdain: "with so much resources, even a pig can rise to half a level of catastrophe!"

    Chai Sheng felt his nose awkwardly and didn''t dare to answer. The girl dared to say, but he didn''t dare to say. Yu Zhen also slightly laughed and said: "Chai Guanshi, have you found out who this genius is?"

    Chai Sheng shook his head and said:

    "I can''t find out. Mulan Taoist center is very strict in protection, and people are not allowed to contact this person. I only know that his name is Diping, and other information is limited!"

    Yu Zhendao:

    "what conditions does the peak master offer?"

    Chai Shengdao:

    "one inner disciple quota!"

    Yuzhen shook his head and said:

    "if the news is true, he can achieve the throughput of three robberies. It''s hard for him to be moved by the number of inner disciples!"

    Chai Shengdao:

    "let''s see first. We can''t get through the thunder. Everything is in vain. It''s not too late to ask the Lord of the peak if we really get through it!"

    Yuzhen nodded and said:

    "that''s true!"At this time, Ji Ling suddenly frowned and said:

    "the people from Tianxian pavilion are coming too!"

    Yuzhen and Chai Sheng stop to stay in the sky. When they look over, they see a white jade like fairy boat coming slowly. There are several figures standing on the bow of the boat, and their colorful faces are flying, as if they were fairies in heaven.

    When Yuzhen saw one of them, his eyes brightened slightly, while Ji Ling looked at the figure on the bow, but there was a trace of coldness in his eyes, and he gave a cold hum:

    "show off!"

    At this time, there was a commotion among the onlookers. Tianxian pavilion was a place of beauty. The beautiful figure on the immortal boat made countless practitioners feel hot in their eyes. One by one, they wanted to get closer and watch the beauty at a close distance, which was totally different from seeing Tianjian sect walking around.

    Roar!

    Just then, a terrible roar shook the world.

    Everyone was shocked and looked at it one after another. In the distance, a huge four winged beast was shaking to block out the sky and the sun. The strong wind coming from the giant wings was like a storm.

    "It''s the holy beast mountain

    Chai Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Yuzhen looked into the distance and said:

    "not only the sacred beast mountain, but also the sea burning Pavilion!"

    Chai Sheng also saw that in the distant sky, a fire cloud was approaching rapidly, and the huge flame giant could be seen swimming in the fire cloud.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4756

    The onlookers on the Leijie plateau were very excited. After burning the sea Pavilion, one super force after another arrived.

    However, in one hour, twelve super forces arrived in eight places, including Tianxian Pavilion, Tianjian sect, sacred beast mountain, burning sea Pavilion, Tianwen mansion, temples, merciless prison and flame sect.

    It''s impossible to count first-class or second-class sects. It''s absolutely rare that a small half step robbery has attracted so many forces to participate.

    After the eight superpowers greet each other, they have a tacit understanding of each other and wait quietly. There is no more communication. All the superpowers come to fight for talents, so they will not make friends.

    At this time, belina looks a little uneasy on the fairy boat of Tianxian Pavilion. Now she knows the name of the robber is Diping, and she knows it must be Diping.

    With the strength of Diping, he should have survived long ago, but he was ahead of the others. It seems that Diping has been accumulating all the time, but now he has accumulated enough. He is ready to fly to the sky.

    Her eyes have been scanning, but did not see Diping, through the followers of the induction, Diping is not near, she forced to wait.

    On a flying boat, Molei, CHENFENG and yunyin sit together. The three brothers and sisters are in great harmony, and there seems to be no conflict.

    Yunyin looked at the scene, with a meaningful smile on her face and said:

    "it seems that our younger martial sister is not at ease to be a younger martial sister. Even we can''t do it. It''s really big enough, even twelve super class sects are shocked.

    However, Mo lie said coldly:

    "everything is strength in the end. There is no strength in the Xuanyuan world, and all means can only be a small way, which can''t be elegant!"

    Chen Feng gently chucked the tea and said calmly:

    "it seems that Tianxian Pavilion doesn''t know that this is the disciple of Tianxian Pavilion! What do you say if you come out to the times and ask for help from Mulan Daochang instead of Tianxian Pavilion disciples

    Yun Yin and Mo lie''s eyes flashed, and there was a subtle look on their faces.

    "Here comes the flying boat of Moran Dojo!"

    Just then, there was a scream in the sky, and immediately everyone looked at it.

    I saw a huge flying boat flying quickly from the direction of Moran city. The sign of Moran Dojo on the flying boat had been printed into people''s eyes.

    The speed of the flying boat was very fast, but after ten minutes, it flew to the front and stopped slowly in the sky. At this time, the rongyuanjing, which had arranged the array, had completed and retreated to guard everywhere.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the flying boat. As soon as the deck of the flying boat opened slowly, they walked out. The first two people, a man and a woman, were di Ping and Yan Qing. They walked on the deck side by side.

    "Is it him?"

    Feather really see and Yan Qing stand together of Di Ping, immediately eyes tiny MI, heart vibration.

    Ji Ling also saw it, and she asked with a suspicious face:

    "isn''t it the boy in the restaurant? How can he be with Yanqing! "

    Yuzhen said slowly:

    "it''s likely that he is going to rob!"

    Ji lington was surprised and said:

    "it''s him! How is it possible that his strength does not seem to reach the level of super genius

    Yuzhen said slowly:

    "it should be him. At this time, his breath is much stronger than before. The vitality field is terrible, and the essence of life has been sublimated!"

    Ji Ling shook his head and said, "I can''t feel it!"

    Her words is to let feather really eye suddenly a quiver, and Chai Sheng two people look at each other, see each other eye in the vibration.

    The two are powerful. It''s OK to see Diping''s vitality field at a glance, but Ji Ling Er Jie can''t see it. That''s a big problem. It shows that Ji Ling''s mastery of the rules is no less than Ji Ling.

    How is that possible?

    "What a master!"

    On the flying boat of Tianxian Pavilion, belina also saw Diping, and her eyes flashed with joy. At this time, Diping''s voice came from her soul:

    "calm down, don''t show that you know me!"

    Belina forced down her excited mood, but Yanyue still felt her emotional fluctuation and looked at her with concern:

    "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"

    Belina shook her head with a smile and said:

    "elder martial sister, I''m fine. I just feel that this person is so young. I''m afraid his talent is better than mine?"

    But Yan Yue said with a smile:

    "younger martial sister, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Your talent can definitely rank in the top ten in Tianxian Pavilion. In addition, the cultivation of master will make great achievements in the future. Moreover, too high talent is not necessarily a good thing. The higher your talent is, the stronger you will be attacked by the way of heaven. Whether you can survive the calamity or not is two questions!"

    Belina suddenly changed her face and said:

    "can he get through it?"

    Yan Yue shook her head and said:

    "it''s hard to say! The essence of this son''s life has been raised to a very high level, which is better than the ordinary one or two robbers. The natural calamity is absolutely terrible. It depends on his fortune! "Belina was in a panic for a moment, holding the rail tightly, her eyes full of worry.

    Yan Yue said with a smile:

    "younger martial sister, you have to get used to it. It''s good to live one of the 100 robberies. Every year, a large number of people fall under the thunder robberies. You''ll be used to it if you see more!"

    She didn''t say it was OK. The more she said it, the more worried belina was.

    At this time, her maid Lanyi was also shocked to see Diping''s expression. She didn''t expect that Diping''s talent was so high. No wonder the young lady listened to him and missed him all the time. If he could survive the disaster, what she said that day!

    Think of this, suddenly face a burst of blush!

    On the flying boat of Mulan Taoist center, Yanqing looks at di Ping and says:

    "Mr. Di, we are ready for what we should prepare. Now it''s up to you!"

    With a smile, di Ping glanced at countless people in the sky and joked:

    "master Yanchang, are you not afraid that I will fail when you put down such a battle? You will lose all your money!"

    However, Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "I can only blame my bad luck, but I believe that you should be able to survive. I never believe that you can''t even survive a small disaster with your talent!"

    But di Ping said with a smile:

    "then I''ll borrow the good words of Yanchang master!"

    With that, he gave her a free and easy fist, then laughed, and then flew out to the circle, fast as lightning, and landed on a 100 meter platform in the middle of the circle.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4757

    "What a speed

    Everyone''s face was shocked when they saw this scene. Even some of the big faction people were shocked when they looked at it. The speed of Deping''s performance was no less than that of the banditry.

    "It''s really him

    Ji Ling saw that di Ping fell in the field, and she was surprised. She didn''t expect that the boy who almost fell down was a super genius.

    However, this not only did not make her regret, but also made her more hostile to Diping. In her opinion, Diping''s high profile was beating her in the face.

    At this time, Duan Ming, who is drinking and having fun with the crowd, looks at di Ping who is flying to the scene, stops his hand holding the glass slightly, and says in his eyes:

    "it''s just a kid. What kind of super genius is it? I think it''s ordinary! It''s not as good as you. It''s a genius? "

    The next young man immediately said with a smile:

    "I don''t think it''s good enough to even carry shoes for Mr. Ming. The talent of little Moran star must be a gimmick to attract people''s attention!"

    Another young master also said with a smile:

    "how can he compare with young master Ming? Young master Ming has entered the peak of half-step transformation in a hundred years. What a talent it is! He is the best in Xuanyuan world!"

    Duan Ming said with a complacent smile:

    "low key, low-key, people who can''t do it all know, don''t know!"

    "Mingshao is too low-key. The world knows little about it. If Mingshao goes through the robbery, there will be more news!"

    "That''s it! If it wasn''t for master Duan Feng, he hoped that master Ming would accumulate a little more, and he would have been able to survive the robbery a few years earlier. Maybe now they are all real people of the second robbery! "

    In a burst of boasting, Duan Ming can''t find the North any more. He is excited to drink and frolic with the crowd. The sound of flying boat immediately attracts a lot of eyes.

    Chai Sheng felt the scorn and blushed. He quickly blocked the sound from the boat. It was a shame that he left it in his hometown.

    Yu Zhenze glanced at him, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. If he had such conditions as Duan Ming, he would have been in high robbery. However, this man was rich and lustful, and his cultivation was in a mess. The efforts of the peak master might have been in vain.

    When Di Ping landed on the platform, he picked up an array disk and put a seal into it. All of a sudden, the array disk was lit up one by one, just like the stars in the sky. 360 array bases and 12 arrays were interwoven to form a huge array.

    Seven stars lead thunder array, compound array!

    This is the array that di Ping''s array skills have been improved again. This time, the big array is no longer seven. Twelve big arrays form the array base and twelve Zhou Tian Yin Lei array. Strictly speaking, this big array already has the power of robbing and changing environment, but it does not exceed the breath fluctuation of robbing and changing.

    And the people watching all around, see a thousand miles on the earth, a road map appears, forming a very complex array, suddenly one eye in all flash surprise, did not expect that di Ping is still a master array.

    Yun Yin''s eyes flashed and said in surprise:

    "this man has such array attainments. If the master sees it, he will love talent!"

    Mo lie''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words, and then he hummed coldly:

    "that''s what Yanqing planned, but it''s a pity that this man is a disciple of Tianxian Pavilion. Tianxian Pavilion will never let him turn to other sects!"

    Chen Feng''s face is showing a trace of light:

    "maybe we are all cheated. If it''s really the people of Tianxian Pavilion, why let Yanqing organize the robbery for him, and you see the people of Tianxian pavilion are coming, it seems that you don''t know this person!"

    Mo lie and Yun Yin also moved slightly. They looked at the direction of Tianxian Pavilion, and there was a flash of light in their eyes.

    When Di Ping saw that there was no problem with the array map, and the energy channels were all connected smoothly, he put away the array control panel and looked around at countless people thousands of miles away. His eyes were calm, but his heart was full of waves.

    Whether you can enter tiandaozong or the twelve super forces depends on this performance.

    Yanqing wants to use his name to advertise. He doesn''t want to take this opportunity to soar to the sky. As long as he shows enough talent and is afraid that these super factions will not be moved, then he will enter tianjianzong successfully.

    "Let''s get started!"

    Diping gave up the suppression in an instant, and immediately his breath soared like a rocket. At this time, the audience was shocked one by one, and the breath was so strong.

    Boom!

    With the rising of Di Ping''s breath, the dark clouds in the sky, like the ink from the cuttlefish, quickly gushed out from the void, and the sky turned black rapidly, and the rolling thunder came from the sky.

    At this time, di Ping''s three elements have been completely integrated, and his whole body is a whole body. There is no place, no truth, no meridians. Every small bag of his body is a elixir field with infinite energy. Every cell is an individual and a life. Once he passes through the thunder and turns into a divine body, the essence of life will be sublimed. As long as there is enough energy to achieve rebirth, it is easy.

    In theory, it''s hard to kill the plundered realm. As long as it''s not destroyed, the original spirit will not die.Therefore, when it comes to robbery, it''s not a martial art move in name, but a competition of rules. Once it''s crushed by the rules and locked in the original spirit, the situation of robbery will become extremely fragile.

    So that''s why the war in the plundering and changing world is so dangerous. It''s basically a battle of life and death. The other side won''t give you a chance to be reborn. It will certainly destroy all your original spirits.

    Click!

    A thunder reverberated in the sky and the earth, and the hearts of all the people were shocked. A terrible threat had come from the thunder cloud. Ten thousand Zhang thunder dragons shuttled through the thunder cloud. The strong light reflected in the red sky. The thunder cloud rolled violently and rushed around.

    "No, go back, the thunder clouds are more than thousands of miles!"

    The onlookers retreated one after another, only to see that Lei Yun had been expanding outwards until nearly three thousand li. However, it was shocking that such a large-scale natural disaster was already within the scope of real people.

    Belina saw that she was worried that the disaster was so far away. She was afraid that the power was absolutely amazing. She was really afraid that Diping could cross it.

    "It''s going to start!"

    Suddenly someone exclaimed, only to see the sky thunder clouds began to rotate, thousands of miles of thunder clouds in countless thunder snakes through the vortex gathered.

    The whirlpool is like a passage to the demon world. The breath of terror is coming out. The huge power of thunder and robbery is gathering, which makes the real people feel fear. The three colors of red, purple and blue are intertwined, which gives off the color of intoxication and terror.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4758

    "Three color thunder robbery, this is three color thunder robbery!"

    The onlookers looked at the color of thunder in the sky, and they were shocked one by one.

    Ordinary thunder robberies are usually monochromatic thunder robberies. No matter how talented they are, there are two colors at most. For example, belina''s last thunder robberies were monochromatic thunder robberies and Tianhuo robberies. This is extremely high, but it was the third wave.

    And the first way of Diping is the three color thunder robbery, which may be more terrible later.

    "It''s really a super genius. It''s likely that he has reached the divine level of blood. Otherwise, the power of natural disaster would not be so terrible!"

    On the flying boat of Tianxian Pavilion, Yan Yue looks at the three color thunder in the sky, and her eyes flash with shock.

    "Divine blood!"

    Belina slightly a Leng to see to the speech month, she only heard of Saint level blood, when out of God level blood!

    Yan Yue explained with deep eyes:

    "the divine level blood is one level higher than the congenital holy level blood. There is no one in a million practitioners, which is extremely rare. I haven''t seen one in ten thousand years. The divine level blood is the saint''s heart of Tianxian Pavilion. It''s only ten thousand years, and now I have reached the state of eight calamities!"

    Linna was shocked that the divine blood was so powerful that she would be robbed eight times in ten thousand years. If Diping was the divine blood, his achievements would be extraordinary, and all the major factions would fight for the important people. Once he was cultivated, Diping would not fly to heaven, so he would have a better chance to save himself.

    However, Yan Yue immediately looked at the terrible thunder cloud whirlpool in the sky and said:

    "it''s a pity that the way of heaven is fair, God level blood is strong, but it''s also called the body of jealousy. The thunder disaster in heaven and earth is extremely terrible. Once you can''t get through it, it will vanish. There have been many God level blood talents, many of them failed to survive the disaster and fall down!"

    Belina''s joyful heart suddenly turned into a cold one. Her eyes were tense. She looked at Diping who was like a mole ant under the thunder cloud for thousands of miles. She was praying for him in her heart.

    Di Ping looks at the front calmly, and doesn''t seem to pay attention to the sky thunder robbery at all. He doesn''t even take a weapon with his bare hands. If his breath doesn''t keep rising, people think he''s ready to give up.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a shock in the sky, and everyone felt a stagnation in their heart. The next moment, they saw a terrible three color lightning column in the thunderstorm vortex in the sky and shot straight at Diping.

    Di Ping suddenly looked up at the sky, his eyes burst out with a blazing light, and the ground cracked with a deep drink. His body rose up like a shell, straight to the sky.

    "What is he going to do? He''s looking for death!"

    When many people saw this scene, they suddenly screamed one by one.

    "This boy is crazy. Are you ready to pick up the thunder empty handed?"

    Some strong people''s eyes flashed a little surprised.

    "Array, master, why don''t you use the array?"

    And at this time, belina looked at this scene, heart urgent roar.

    Speaking late, then fast, almost just in a flash, thunder broke through the sky, heavy bombardment on Diping, endless thunder exploded, countless thunder snakes blasted out, thousands of miles of heaven and earth into a world of lightning, the blazing light will illuminate the world.

    "It''s over! This boy is finished. How can he not activate his shield? "

    Countless people look at the thunder and lightning all over the sky. They are shocked in their eyes, and then they feel endless regret. Di Ping even uses his body to connect the thunder and lightning. This is not a death. The terrible power of thunder and lightning can crush people in an instant.

    "Master!"

    Belina grabbed the armrest tightly, leaned forward with excitement, made a voice in her mouth, and turned pale.

    Yan Yue looks at belina, and there is a doubt in her eyes. What did belina shout just now? It seems that she is the master. She seems to be particularly concerned about this di Ping. What does it matter?

    But at this time, LAN Yi reacted and quickly stepped forward to support belina and said:

    "Miss, it''s someone else''s robbery. What are you worried about?"

    And belina also reaction, but at this time she has no other, eyes fixed on Lightning center.

    "He''s not dead, you see he''s devouring thunder!"

    At this time, someone screamed. In fact, there was no need to scream. Everyone saw a figure standing in the sky, wrapped by thunder and lightning, as if it were a thunderman, devouring the thunder and lightning crazily, and the powerful breath was rising.

    "This... This is too strong! Use your body to catch thunder

    When the onlookers saw this scene, they swallowed their saliva one after another, and their eyes were shocked. Every time they saw such a robber, they directly resisted.

    "It''s OK, great, it''s OK!"

    Belina looked at the figure standing in the thunder and lightning, her eyes flashing with tears, and her heart was excited.

    At this time, Yanyue doesn''t have the time to control belina''s look. She stares at Diping''s figure in the thunder robbery. The waves in her heart are shaking like a storm, and she even resists the thunder robbery. Her body has reached a very terrible level. It seems that he is really likely to survive the thunder robbery.

    At this time, in the thunder robbery, Diping seemed to be taking a thunder bath.He had confidence in his body. Just now, he wanted to test whether he could bear the first thunder. As expected, he resisted it.

    Thunder robbery is rampant in his body, destroying and rebuilding crazily. The body that was originally thought to have been extremely strong has evolved again. Every cell is constantly fusing and evolving, as if it was activated and endowed with vitality, and the life form is moving forward to a higher life form.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4759

    When the first thunder disaster passed, the thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and countless thunder dragons shuttled among them, gathering more huge energy. The prestige of thunder disaster made some real people tremble, and those Rongyuan scenes were even more frightened.

    Dipingwei stands in the sky, like a natural magnet, swallowing thunder and lightning into his body. His body becomes more terrible, giving off a strong breath, like a Thor.

    His eyes were full of lightning, which made people tremble and dare not look at each other. Some strong people also showed dignified faces. At this time, the breath of Diping was far more than that of a real person. It was just a thunder robbery!

    "Sky fire, the second thunder disaster, sky fire

    Some people in the crowd yelled, only to see the sky swirling, tricolor thunder twists to form a terrible thunder dragon, and the red flame burning in the vortex, the flame red sky.

    Everyone''s expression was shocked, and the second way was the sky fire. I''m afraid the thunder disaster is a real disaster, but the real person can''t cross it. It''s terrible.

    Boom!

    The heaven and the earth were shocked again, and everyone felt their hearts trembling.

    Roar!

    A flaming Thunder Dragon roared down from the sky towards Diping.

    "Well done! Crack the air

    But this time, di Ping didn''t make a hard connection. Instead, he drove a thunderbolt straight to the Thunder Dragon with a violent blow, which crushed the void.

    Bang!

    The whole world is an earthquake, and then a terrible shock wave comes out, forming a huge gas explosion circle with a radius of thousands of miles. The violent thunder and lightning come out, bombarding the earth with holes on the ground.

    And the world is a dead silence, all people are staring, as if to see something impossible, many people swallow saliva, eyes in a fear.

    "Oh, my God, he''s been robbed by thunder!"

    At last someone exclaimed.

    What do they see, thunder robbery, one blow blast thunder robbery, too strong!

    And some of the strong people in the state of disaster flashed shock in their eyes. The power of this fist has surpassed the state of disaster. Although these people are better than this in a single blow, they have to know that this is a disaster before they have passed the thunder disaster.

    The eyes of all the leaders of the major sects also brightened up. It seems that this boy is really likely to survive the natural calamity today. Once he survives the natural calamity, he is definitely a powerful fighter who is no less powerful than the ordinary three calamities. If such a genius is recruited into the clan, he will definitely be rewarded by the clan.

    However, there is still no voice at this time. Although it is strong now, the thunder robberies will only become stronger and stronger in the future. It''s hard to say whether they can survive. It''s not that there have been no such figures in history, but they all died in the end.

    People can''t be too crazy. They should be in awe of the disaster. This boy is too crazy. It''s not a good thing!

    Di Ping decided to perform with all his strength. This time, it''s his personal show. He has to show his amazing talent, get attention and get into the eyes of super sects.

    It''s not that he didn''t pay a price for his one blow of thunder robbery. His fist was almost smashed by thunder robbery, and his flesh and blood were all blasted away. However, his powerful body is recovering rapidly, and his whole body is bathed in thunder robbery, devouring the power of thunder and lightning to refine his body.

    Thunder robbery represents destruction, but there is vitality in thunder robbery. It depends on whether you can stick to it or not. However, Diping never lacks persistence. He has gone from an ordinary potential to the present. He has experienced too many times of pain, and his tenacity is extremely terrible.

    Compared with the potion of swallowing the God level potential, the suffering of Ray''s self-cultivation was no more than that of Bo Zhong. He could resist it, and felt that every cell was enriching. The strong feeling made him intoxicated.

    After the second thunder, di Pingwei stood in the sky and attracted the thunder. His breath was stronger than before.

    The sky thunder seems to be enraged, crazy rolling, countless thunder dragons roaring, thousands of miles of thunder clouds spinning, forming a larger vortex, gathering more violent lightning energy, a huge thunder ball in the condensation, the terrible power makes people palpitating.

    "Xuan Tian Lei Gang!"

    Yuzhen looks at the sky, three color thunder ball, and there is a different color in his eyes.

    Chai Sheng also shook his eyes and said:

    "the calamity is getting stronger and stronger. In the third way, there will be Xuantian Leigang. I don''t know what the power behind the two waves will be!"

    Yu Zhendao:

    "the divine blood is really the body of heaven''s jealousy. If heaven''s way is not allowed to appear, it depends on his nature. It''s wider than this heaven and earth, but it''s gone!"

    Ji Ling''s eyes twinkled with jealousy and said:

    "he can''t make it. Now Xuantian Leigang has appeared. Maybe Jiutian xuanlei will appear later. He''s dead!"

    Both Yuzhen and chaisheng are silent. Ji Ling''s words are really possible.

    At this time, Duan Ming and others had already stopped drinking on the deck. They all looked at the scene with shocked eyes. They just said that Diping was a piece of shit. At this time, they all closed their mouths, and Duan Ming was ashamed.

    It''s a half step robbery. At this time, Diping can kill him with a blow. Just now, he was still laughing at Diping.But Duan Ming not only did not repent, but looked at di Ping with crazy jealousy in his eyes. This talent should belong to himself, not to a small person.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4760

    Thousands of miles of black clouds are pressing down on the earth. The huge thunder ball seems to be the sun emitting hundreds of millions of rays, shining the sky and the earth brightly. The sound of thunder and lightning pierces the eardrum.

    Diping seems to be just a mole ant, very small under the black clouds, but at this time he looked up at the sky thunder, but his eyes were burning with flames, not the slightest fear.

    This is his first battle in Xuanyuan world. He is not allowed to fail!

    Boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, and the sky and the earth vibrated. The huge vortex in the sky suddenly erupted like a volcano. A huge thunder ball fell down like a falling sun.

    This Thunderball is composed of countless thunderbolts, which contains violent energy. Even the void is torn, as if it can not bear such power.

    For a moment, even thousands of miles away, people felt that Lei Yuanli was extremely active in the air. Many people''s hair floated up and their faces were dignified. The power in the thunder ball was really terrible.

    "Fight

    All of a sudden, di Ping drinks violently. Shengwei suppresses the thunder in an instant. Almost at the same time, he drives the thunder and blows to the thunder ball.

    "What! He doesn''t need weapons yet. Is he really looking for death? "

    People look at this scene, shocked again, but looking at the figure without turning back to the thunder ball, countless people''s eyes are flashing admiration, such courage is not everyone can do.

    The sky and the earth are dead, and everyone''s eyes are focused on ray Qiu and Diping. At this moment, it seems that the world is still. In everyone''s eyes, there are only two fast approaching shadows.

    Boom!

    The heaven and the earth were shocked suddenly, and the two energies were bombarded together. In an instant, the violent shock wave burst out. In the next instant, the world was filled with blazing thunder, and the figure of Diping was also swallowed by the thunderstorm.

    The earth was shocked suddenly, and the thunder exploded heavily on the earth, as if the meteorite fell, the earth broke, the shock wave rolled up the gravel and sand scattered, and then the violent lightning poured out, and the land of thousands of miles turned into a lightning world.

    Belina is biting her lips, and her eyes are staring at the center of thunder explosion. This kind of power is too strong. Can Diping bear it?

    Everyone was watching quietly. There was only the sound of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth.

    As time goes by, there is no change in the thunder robbery center. Many people already feel that it''s over. This kind of thunder explosion and two robberies can''t be resisted. Can it be resisted in a half step?

    Belina''s hands were white, her eyes were flashing with tears, and her heart was murmuring:

    "hold on, you can''t fall down, you must hold on!"

    Yanqing also holds his hand tightly, and his eyes are dignified. Whether Di Ping succeeds or not is related to the reputation of Mulan Taoist school. He secretly says that di Ping should not fail.

    "I said that this boy can''t survive such a strong thunder. It''s strange that he can survive!"

    On the flying boat of tianjianzong, a young man who was playing with Duan Ming suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a relaxed smile.

    "Yes! I don''t know whether he''s crazy or not. He doesn''t know how to keep a low profile! "

    Another man wiped his face, flattened his shocked expression, and looked at Duan Mingdao with a flattering face.

    Duan Ming''s twisted face was finally a little bit more human at this time. He took up his glass and was ready to moisten his dry voice.

    "What do you think of the thunder robbery?"

    Suddenly, a cry of surprise broke the silence of heaven and earth, and suppressed the thunderous sound. Duan Ming''s hand also froze.

    When people looked closely, they saw that the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth seemed to be attracted by the center, and even flew towards the center, shrinking faster and faster, as if they were thunder snakes going home.

    After a while, the thunder disaster became rare, and people finally saw the battlefield. All the thunder and lightning were rushing towards a big pit, and the whole pit seemed to be a thunder field.

    "Not dead, he''s alive!"

    Once again, someone let out a cry of surprise, which surprised everyone. But at this time, no one was looking for trouble. One by one, his eyes were on the battlefield, and he saw a figure slowly rising into the sky, and countless thunderbolts were bombarding his body.

    It''s not who dipine is!

    All the armor on his body has been broken, and he is surrounded by a layer of lightning energy, which seems to be a super thunder body. Large pieces of scorched skin on his body are falling off under the lightning, and new skin appears.

    Di Ping opened his arms, closed his eyes, welcomed the baptism of thunder robbery, and soared to the sky of several hundred meters. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and sucked up all the thunder robberies in the world. He also slowly opened his eyes, and a blazing lightning light flashed in his eyes.

    "I have resisted!"

    Some people exclaim, and many people have excitement in their eyes. It''s also an honor to witness the appearance of a super genius.

    Belina is even more excited to jump up, nearly a thousand years old, but it is like a girl''s heart, emotional serious, fortunately a side Lanyi dead pull her, so that she did not show too much.

    Some are happy, others are jealous.Duan Ming''s wine cup was crushed directly, while the two flatterers turned pale and did not dare to say a word.

    However, Diping, who is standing in the sky again, has a sudden eyebrow movement. He feels that the change of chaotic space seems to be changing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4761

    Diping sank into the chaotic space, but there was a dramatic change in the space at this time.

    Chaotic space seems to be experiencing thunder and lightning. The power of terrible thunder and lightning is abusing in chaotic space. Storms, rain and snow, all kinds of natural phenomena are cascading in chaotic space.

    The earth is like the Earth Dragon rolling, everywhere cracking, volcanic eruption, magma jet, the earth ridge up to form a continuous mountain range, the earth subsidence, rivers and seas appear.

    Under the interweaving of various elements, the law is rapidly forming, as if the heaven and earth are just beginning to open, and a force of heaven''s way is bursting out in the chaotic space.

    The fog billows around the chaotic space, as if there are countless thunderdragons shuttling in it, the fog is rapidly retreating, the ground seems to be growing, 10000 Li, 20000 li... 50000 Li, 100000 Li.

    Diping felt that his will was clearer than before in the chaotic space. He could not only feel the change of the rules of the sky, but also enter the micro world, the splitting of a tiny particle.

    "This... What''s going on!"

    Looking at everything in the chaotic space, he felt that he was the God of the chaotic space and controlled everything in the space. With the increase of the power of rules, his control became stronger and stronger. He thought of life and death as if he were in his own field.

    Chaotic space has always been very weak in its control. It is more used as a storage space and energy storage station. As for the ability to decompose corpses, it is only used to obtain energy.

    But at this moment, he felt that his chaotic space was his own, as if his will had been integrated into it.

    His eyes scan the chaotic space and observe the changes of the chaotic space. When he saw that the ten elements of the chaotic space were intertwined, his eyes suddenly brightened and a ray of light crossed his heart.

    "Inner world, this is the inner world. It turns out that my chaotic space has always been my inner world. My domain has merged with chaotic space to form my inner world!"

    The most important thing of plunder and change is the breeding of the inner world, and then constantly improve the rules of the inner world to form a real world, and the source of the power of plunder and change is also from the inner world.

    Therefore, it is the strength of the inner world that really determines the combat effectiveness of the situation. The more perfect the rules are, the stronger the inner world will be and the stronger the combat effectiveness will be.

    It may take hundreds of years or even thousands of years to break through a lot of cataclysmic situations. At the beginning, they are extremely weak, some are only a few meters in size, and then they grow slowly.

    At this time, his inner world has been more than 100000 Li, and it is still growing. This scale is only possible for a real person above Gao Jie.

    At this time, the outside world, the thunder clouds rolling in the sky, even began to expand again. The onlookers were shocked and retreated again. They knew that thunder robbery was mobilizing more energy to deal with Diping.

    The thunder cloud has expanded to a radius of 5000 Li, and the thickness of the thunder cloud is thousands of Li. In outer space, we can see that the thunder cloud is like a giant monster crawling on the earth.

    Boom!

    The huge thunder clouds whirled slowly again, and the thunder dragons rushed towards the whirlpool and roared around the whirlpool, interwoven with various colors,.

    "Five colors God thunder, my God is five colors God thunder!"

    There was a cry of surprise from the onlookers, and they were shocked in their eyes.

    Roar!

    The roar of thunder in the sky is like the roar of a dragon. Five five colored thunder dragons roar in the thunder cloud, and the five thunder dragons rush together in the next instant. With the huge roar, a powerful Thunder Dragon with five colors is formed. The fierce and cold thunder eyes are staring at the bottom of Diping, and a terrible attack is brewing.

    "What''s the matter with this man, is he asleep?"

    At this time, someone was shocked to find that Diping even closed his eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep. Did he fall asleep while pretending or robbing.

    "Master, wake up, thunder robbery is about to start!"

    Diping is deeply in the chaos space, feeling the change of chaos space. For a moment, he forgot that he was robbing. Suddenly, belina''s voice came from his soul. His face suddenly changed, and his consciousness returned to the outside world.

    He looked up at the sky, facing the fierce eyes of Thunder Dragon, and suddenly felt a strong threat.

    Roar!

    At this time, the Thunder Dragon roared in the sky, the huge body twisted, and the thunder cloud pounded down toward Diping. The void was shattered under the violent Thunder Dragon.

    "No!"

    As soon as Diping''s face changed, he felt a strong palpitation this time.

    This time, the power of the disaster was stronger than he had imagined, but it was too late to do anything else. The Thunder Dragon was so fast that his eyes burst out with thunder, and his body burst into the sky with a shock.

    "The five dragons break the sky!"

    Di Ping a violent drink, a blow out, five five color golden dragon a dragon roar into the sky, unexpectedly and the sky five color Thunder Dragon the same color.

    Boom!

    When the heaven and earth were shocked, the Dragon roared, and the energy in the sky burst out, as if it were a shower of blood. Diping''s five energy dragons were torn into pieces by the Thunder Dragon, and the Thunder Dragon roared and attacked Diping.In an instant, Diping was swallowed by the Thunder Dragon, almost irresistible. Diping was directly blasted down by the Thunder Dragon and heavily blasted into the earth. Suddenly, the earth cracked, the hard thunder robbed the mountain area of the plateau was blasted out of a 100 meter pit, and the violent thunder and lightning raged thousands of miles into a thunder field.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4762

    Di Ping was lying in the pit, all over the body tearing like pain, the body thunder robbery tore out a wound, almost saw the skeleton, his eyes flashing with fear.

    He was almost destroyed just now. At this time, there were several pieces of armor scattered around him. One piece of armor prevented him from attacking. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear the attack.

    At this time, he couldn''t even move. The terrible force of thunder robbery was frantically destroying his body. Even if his powerful body had almost no bad body, some couldn''t keep up.

    He is in a crazy operation, swallowing the power of lightning repair. Lightning energy is also a kind of energy, which is easy to use. At the same time, the free energy in the chaotic space is pouring in to repair his body, and gradually he can move.

    "It''s so strong that such a power is still alive!"

    The thunder disaster weakened, and people could finally see the situation in the field. When they saw that the thunder was pouring into the pit, di pingpan''s figure sitting in the pit was shocked one by one.

    Belina saw Diping''s figure, and her worry in her eyes slowed down. A smile appeared on her face. She felt that Diping''s will was strengthening from her followers'' marks.

    "Why haven''t you died yet?"

    Ji Ling looks at the figure sitting on di Ping''s plate. There is not much injury on his body. He immediately hates the way.

    Yuzhen looks at her, shakes his head, and looks at Chai Shengdao:

    "Chai Guanshi, if this son survives the disaster, I''m afraid we are not qualified to recruit him!"

    Chai Sheng nodded and said:

    "I have a very firm feeling that this son should be able to pass the natural disaster. Maybe I should inform the peak master now."

    However, Yuzhen shook his head and said:

    "there is no need to inform. They will not pay attention to such a huge disaster. I''m afraid that Tianzun is paying attention to it, but it''s not time for them to appear!"

    When Chai Sheng heard the words, he suddenly said:

    "I''m confused!"

    The sky thunder seems to be infuriated, the thunder clouds roll and expand again, countless thunder dragons soar in the thunder clouds, thousands of miles of huge thunder clouds rotate, and the terrible power of thunder disaster condenses again.

    And Diping is still sitting cross legged, as if to sleep again, lightning is still constantly converging towards his body.

    "Why don''t you get up, the thunder robbery is about to start!"

    The onlookers discussed Tao anxiously from some people.

    Not all people like Ji Ling hope that Diping will fail. Most people still hope that Diping can succeed. They can see the rise of a super power.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a huge breath burst out of Diping''s body. The thunder and lightning were broken. He rose up and stood up in the sky again.

    "Good!"

    There was a burst of cheers from the crowd.

    While Duan Ming listened to the applause, but it was very harsh. At this time, he looked at Diping, and his eyes were full of crazy jealousy.

    It seems that all the glory should be his own, he should stand between heaven and earth to enjoy the cheers of thousands of people!

    This is called hate has no origin, Diping this is not recruit who did not provoke who, but because too good, but attracted jealousy.

    Diping''s body armor reappeared in the sky. He had a long gun in his hand. He was as majestic as the God of war. He was a seven level weak soldier. One set of amethyst was only one or two million, which was the cost of Diping.

    "My dear, this is the eldest and youngest of that family! How much does it cost to wear a magic weapon all over the body! "

    But the onlookers looked at this scene, but they were shocked in their eyes. Looking at the shining armor, it was like a moving Lingjing mountain.

    Seeing this twilight, many big powers have a little doubt in their eyes. A half step robber suddenly has a whole set of artifact suits on his body. He said that he was not shocked. That''s false!

    Even if it''s a real person, it''s not possible to put together this suit. How can it be a half step robbery? Is it a direct descendant of some super faction.

    Isn''t it true that this person is a casual practitioner?

    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, and the fiery eyes of many big factions became calm. Once there was a big faction background, it might cause misunderstanding to rob.

    Mo lie and Chen Feng look at each other, and their eyes flicker with clear color. They can be sure that di Ping is probably an important person in Tianxian Pavilion, otherwise they can''t have such a suit of equipment.

    In the Moran Dojo, Yanqing''s expression fluctuated. After a long time, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile:

    "I didn''t expect that you were hiding so deep, until now it''s revealed!"

    At this time, she also determined in her heart that Diping might be a strong disciple and grandson of Tianzun level in Tianxian Pavilion, otherwise she would not have such a suit of equipment.

    The sanxiu who originally cheered for Di Ping were also sour. It turned out that they were not grassroots, but super gold masters.

    Di Ping didn''t know the disturbance caused by his equipment. He was staring at the thunder robbery in the sky. At this time, he felt that the intensity of the thunder robbery had exceeded that of the second robbery. The initial situation was probably around the middle situation. He had to do his best.

    Click!The thunder in the sky seems to tell people that the robbery is about to start. The five color Thunder Dragon roars wildly, stronger than before, and is pounding together to form a bigger Thunder Dragon.

    High!

    A dragon roars, and the huge Thunder Dragon rushes out towards Diping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4763

    Di Ping looked up at the Thunder Dragon, he drank deeply, his body also soared up, at the same time, he shot out with a long gun.

    "The five dragons break the sky!"

    With one shot, the energy of the five elements is intertwined, and a five color Thunder Dragon roars out to meet the sky Thunder Dragon.

    Although it''s not the skill of the five elements Hunyuan gun, the power of the gun is shocking. The Dragon tears the sky, as if it were a Tengyuan dragon colliding with the sky Thunder Dragon.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth roar, the Dragon roars, two five color dragons bite together, making a sour sound. The dragon that Diping hits is torn by the Thunder Dragon inch by inch, and the Thunder Dragon roars to disperse the energy and rush to Diping.

    "Nine times against the current!"

    Di Ping once again roared, the whole body armor defense all open, a gun blast out and Thunder Dragon hit together.

    A fierce gun Gang bumps into the thunder robbery, but under the thunder robbery, the road collapses, and di Ping is swallowed by the Thunder Dragon almost in a flash.

    The violent Thunder Dragon rolled Di straight and hit the earth. Suddenly, the earth was shocked, the mountains collapsed, countless rocks were lifted up, the violent lightning rolled gravel and shot out, and the land thousands of miles was covered by lightning.

    "Can you stop it?"

    Yan Qing''s eyes were full of thunder. She was worried. Her hand holding the side of the boat was white. The five colored thunder was too strong. Her confidence was sinking a little bit.

    Belina held her hands tightly, looked at the thunder all over the sky, and her eyes were full of expectation. The onlookers were watching quietly, and many people were secretly cheering.

    Boom!

    Suddenly the earth burst open again, a figure from the ground straight into the sky, the thunderstorm will be broken, Wei Li in the sky, the thunder and lightning seems to find a vent towards him.

    Many people''s eyes burst out of joy, staring at the body shrouded by lightning, a flash of blazing light, such a terrible blow even blocked.

    Di Ping roared bitterly. His armor had been destroyed by thunder. The weak and low-level magic soldiers could not stop the thunder. They were almost destroyed by one blow. His skin was scorched and there were tears everywhere. Countless thunderbolts rushed into his body like countless snakes.

    Thunder rob crazily tore every cell of him, broke and reborn again and again, and became stronger and stronger.

    At the same time, a large number of lightning forces are introduced into the chaotic space, and the chaotic space is also consuming and swallowing the lightning energy. The fog subsides and the space grows. A large number of strange forces are fed back to repair his body, and his breath is rising a little bit.

    "It''s really coming through!"

    Yan Yue looks at di Ping who devours thunder in the sky, and her eyes are also shining.

    Although Diping''s strength is very low compared with her, if it was such a disaster, she could not survive it 100%, but she resisted it wave after wave.

    However, she did not make a statement. The real test was to survive the last three thunder robberies. It was only when Diping soared to the sky that she could survive.

    The eight super powers are also quietly watching, also did not make a statement, are waiting for the results of the last wave of thunder robbery.

    Lanyi felt that belina''s excited body was trembling. She quickly held her and held her arm in a low voice:

    "Miss, you see I said I should be able to get through it!"

    Belina knew LAN Yi''s meaning and nodded to suppress her excitement.

    Yanqing''s eyes also burst with light. She has a strong feeling that Diping may be able to survive the disaster, and Mulan Taoist temple will be famous for this, and she can also get attention from the master.

    Thunder robbers in the sky have been completely angered. They are tumbling wildly. Thunder dragons are roaring. Thunder clouds are spreading out again, nearly ten thousand miles away. Huge clouds are pressing the earth. The smell of terror is like mountains in everyone''s heart.

    Click!

    There was an explosion of thunder in the sky and the earth. Countless thunder dragons shuttled through the dark clouds. The blazing light lit up the sky and the earth. The thunder clouds whirled, the earth stormed, the wind rolled up the dust, and tons of boulders were rolled up.

    In the center of the eye of the storm, di Ping stands in the air, swallowing the last thunder. His breath is like an Oolong rushing into the sky. He looks up at the thunder gathering in the sky, and his eyes are full of colors.

    "Seven colors God thunder! My God, it''s seven colors thunder

    The crowd rang out a cry of surprise, and their eyes burst out with a strong shock, looking at the seven color God thunder gathering in the sky.

    "It''s over. I''m afraid he can''t cross it at all!"

    After shock, countless people shake their heads and sigh with disappointment.

    Even the strong men of the eight super sects had a flash of regret in their eyes. They knew that the power of the seven color God thunder was the most powerful one among the natural disasters. Generally, the seven color God thunder only appeared in the Tianzun disaster. Although the scale and power were very different, it was also the seven color God thunder!

    But di Ping''s mind moves, a purple and gold armor suit appears, and his whole body is wrapped in the armor, only showing a pair of eyes, and a long gun reappears in his hand. The energy on the gun devours and emits terrible power.

    "Dear! Another suitThe onlookers saw that di Ping had reappeared a suit, and all of a sudden, they were sighing. They were too rich to wear suits. What''s their identity!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4764

    Ready to attract the forces of Di Ping, see this scene are frowned.

    Although Di Ping''s body is a low-level magic weapon, it has to be worth tens of millions of spirit crystals. The two sets are twenty or thirty million spirit crystals.

    And see Diping not moved, that he does not care about this consumption, then Diping''s identity is questionable, it is possible that he has a power behind him, and is not a weak force.

    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that Diping may have a chance to get a lot of Lingjing, but there is still a little doubt in people''s hearts.

    At this time, the sky thunder finally brewing enough, the storm seems to be pressed on the static key, there is no wind flow, heaven and earth a dead, oppressive breath suffocating.

    Shrouded in a huge whirlpool, a dragon with seven colors stretched out its head from the whirlpool and stared at Diping below.

    At this time, the Dragon seemed to be a living creature. The thunder eyes were cold and heartless, as if they were looking at the mole ants, and the terrible pressure enveloped the world.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s body was filled with terror, fighting against the terror of Thunder Dragon. He looked at Thunder Dragon directly and yelled in a deep voice:

    "my life is up to me, not up to heaven. If you want to suppress me, neither can heaven!"

    High!

    The Thunder Dragon seems to be provoked by a dragon roar, shaking the world, the huge body breaks through the thunder cloud, and the huge power tears the starry sky and rushes down toward Diping.

    "Fight

    As soon as he shook his gun, he roared up into the sky. His body and gun were together, like a dragon of energy rushing up into the sky.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the sky, as if it was a nuclear explosion. A violent energy burst out, forming a thousand mile gas storm circle in the sky, and even the thunderstorms in the sky were scattered.

    In the next instant, hundreds of millions of thunderbolts burst out, the sky and the earth were bright, and the sky and the earth were white.

    Poof!

    In the thunder and lightning, Diping''s long gun was broken by the thunder and lightning, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood was instantly struck into nothingness by the thunder and lightning. The violent thunder and lightning bombarded him, and each piece of magic weapon equipment was torn to pieces by the thunder and lightning, and the eleven magic soldiers were completely destroyed in less than three breath.

    Thunder and lightning bombarded him, which was comparable to the body of the seventh level weak soldier. Under the thunder and lightning, his body was torn one after another. The violent thunder and lightning bombarded him and ran rampant in his body.

    Di Ping couldn''t resist the terrible impact of the Thunder Dragon. He was swept into the earth by the Thunder Dragon, just like a meteorite hitting the earth. All of a sudden, the earth collapsed in the roar, and hundreds of millions of thunderbolts rolled out of the rubble, turning the land into a thunder prison.

    At this time, the sky and earth only have this violent thunder storm, and everyone is staring at the battlefield, waiting for the figure to rise.

    One breath, five breath, ten breath, twenty breath, hundred breath, the storm has passed, the battlefield has gradually been able to see, the figure still does not soar to the sky.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, belina covered her mouth and let out a cry, tears in her eyes.

    "It''s broken!"

    Yanqing was also shocked in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the center of the battlefield, and his heart was gradually dim.

    In the big pit, di Ping''s body almost completely disintegrated, bones could be seen everywhere, and human form could hardly be seen. Lei Lian was still bombarding.

    At this time, Diping seemed to be a lightning needle. All the thunder and lightning bombarded the pit from time to time. Every time, the flesh and blood would explode, and the speed of repair could not keep up with the speed of damage.

    Mo lie looked at the almost shapeless body in the big pit. There was a sneer in his eyes. He gave a faint hum and took a sip from the teacup. His expression changed from the previous tension to incomparably relaxed.

    In the warship of tianjianzong, Ji Ling also showed a satisfied smile on his nervous face and seemed to see the result he wanted to see.

    Duan Ming on the deck, looking at the dead body of Di Ping in the pit, burst into excitement in his eyes and said with a laugh:

    "good! Come and drink, brothers

    Then he raised his glass to celebrate with the crowd. Just then, a young man beside him held Duan Ming''s hand and said in shock: "look, Duan

    Duan Ming''s eyes were puzzled, and his eyes swept over. His face suddenly froze, and his eyes burst out in horror: "how is this possible?"

    At this time, not only Duan Ming was shocked, but everyone was extremely shocked. In the pit, Diping''s body was suddenly repaired with a terrible speed. The thunder and lightning seemed to be attracted and rushed towards him madly.

    The five element Hunyuan is running crazily. The body is like a whirlpool, swallowing all the energy of heaven and earth. Even thunder is no exception. The sound of Qi is formed in the air, and Diping''s breath is rapidly powerful.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky thunder again, a colorful Thunder Dragon rolling fire, angry roar, impact and down.

    "Be careful!"

    Someone can''t help but make a beep.

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, Diping suddenly opened his eyes, clapped his hands on the ground, and his body rose from the ground. At the same time, a suit of armor appeared again on his body. The purple gold armor, the purple cloak rolled, and the forefinger of the gun in his hand seemed to be a god of war rushing into the sky.Seeing this dusk, people are unable to sigh.

    Boom!

    Di Ping and the Thunder Dragon collided together, suddenly the sky thunderstorm exploded.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4765

    Under the Thunder Dragon''s bombardment, Diping''s attack is smashed, the magic weapon''s long gun is broken inch by inch, and his armor is broken quickly under the fierce thunder and lightning. The Thunder Dragon bombards Diping.

    Di Ping couldn''t resist the impact of Thunder Dragon. He was directly blasted to the earth. The earth roared, the ground collapsed, and lightning and sky fire raged on the earth.

    This time, the power is more powerful than the previous one, and the power is doubled. There are not only seven colors of God thunder, but also sky fire. When the sky fire falls, all the rocks are burning, and the strong fire power feels burning from thousands of miles away.

    Many of the weak retreated one after another, fearing that the sky fire might touch them. Everyone looked shocked at the place where the sky fire and thunder were enveloping them.

    After a few decades of breathing, the storm gradually dispersed, and the flames began to weaken. Finally, people could see the shadow of the field. When they saw Diping''s body in the burning pit, they could not bear it.

    Diping was more miserable than the last time. He was almost smashed to pieces. His body was broken. Many bones were exposed, and there was not much flesh and blood. His head had been blown open, and he could not see the human form.

    Although the body stubborn in a rapid repair, but again and again by lightning smashed, and the terrible sky fire like poison in the bones of the body burning, as if to burn to ashes, in repeatedly fighting for the position, the pain can be imagined.

    This kind of pain is not what people can bear. Many people have never seen such a thunderstorm. If it is such a thunderstorm, few people will be able to pass it. Many people are afraid of it.

    Belina was in tears and her hands were white. If it wasn''t for Lanyi, she might not have been able to stand.

    Boom!

    At this time, thunder clouds are rolling in the sky, and the whirlpool is spinning wildly. Nine kinds of colors of thunder and lightning gather in the whirlpool. A Thunder Dragon formed by nine kinds of colors is rapidly forming. It seems that the thunder robber is not ready to let dipin go, and does not give him much time to prepare.

    "Nine sky Xuan thunder, it''s really nine sky Xuan thunder!"

    Looking at the terrible thunder dragon that is about to take shape in the sky, everyone''s eyes are shocked. Even the super sects and super strongmen also appear outside the flying boat, and they are shocked in their eyes.

    Even Ji Ling, who had just said so casually before, opened his eyes wide and looked at the nine color Thunder Dragon in the sky, which was rapidly taking shape. It turned out that there was really nine day dark thunder.

    "Heaven envies the body, as expected is the way of heaven does not allow to exist!"

    Feather really see this scene, slightly a sigh, in the heart that strong pressure slightly a loose.

    This is not jealousy, but fear. Once this person has survived the disaster, if he joins Tianjian sect, he is afraid that all his peers in the sect will be overwhelmed. It is a kind of sadness to be with such a person in an era.

    There once was one in Tianjian sect tens of thousands of years ago. What a glory it was. At that time, the children of the same generation were in the dark, even some of the older generation were suppressed, and all the light came together. It was really brilliant.

    If it wasn''t for the man who disappeared in the battlefield of the world ten thousand years ago, he might have become a God or even a saint. Even now, his name "Rong Mo" is still praised in Tianjian sect, which shows how powerful he is.

    At this time, almost everyone has thought that Diping is bound to fail. Diping''s body is still fighting with Tianhuo and thunder robbery. At this time, nine sky thunder dragons are already forming in the sky, and everyone is frightened by the terrible power.

    High!

    The huge dragon body circled in the whirlpool, with a roar of the dragon, the mighty power of heaven fell down on the earth and threatened the starry sky.

    It''s like swearing to heaven and earth, the way of heaven makes you live and die.

    At this time, even some old three robbers look ugly. This power makes them feel fear. Four robbers also feel fear. There is a strong threat.

    "Master, get better, get better!"

    Belina looks at di Ping, who is fighting against thunder and fire in the pit. Her eyes are anxious, and her heart is calling through the mark.

    A twilight scene flashed in front of her eyes. She went to the Xuanyuan world and was cheated out of all the magic soldiers. She was lonely and helpless. Fortunately, she had Diping. It was Diping who protected her, otherwise she might have died.

    At this time, the emotion in her heart is also influenced by the will of her followers. She has decided that if Diping falls, she will follow her.

    At this time, not only she, but also all her followers felt a trace of palpitation, as if there was a sense of imminent disaster.

    Tianhe star world, earth star.

    Daifeiya is accompanying yang''er, looking at her writing. Now Yang has gone to school.

    The bright sunshine fell on her through the glass window. The whole room was full of light, quiet and elegant. It seemed that she was just an ordinary mother accompanying her child.

    The room was very quiet, only the sound of yang''er''s NIB rubbing against the paper and the chirp of Xiao Jin''s mouth, who was squatting on the windowsill with a banana in his arms.

    Everything is so calm, so natural, suddenly, yang''er''s pen broke and made a weak voice.

    However, such a slight voice seemed like a heavy hammer in her heart. She suddenly felt a trace of palpitation and some pain in her heart.And at this time, suddenly surprised, Xiaojin jumped up, issued a series of anxious screams, and kept beating on the windowsill.

    Daifeiya looked at Xiaojin, who was screaming anxiously. She covered her chest with her hand. Her face was pale for a moment, and her eyes were shocked. She murmured:

    "Ping, is something wrong with you?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4766

    At this time, Moran star, Lanyi hold belina, her eyes also flashed uneasy, she felt a trace of death from belina, in the heart also has a strong sadness, a generation of great talent finally will fall!

    Yan Yue sighed: "it''s too late!"

    It''s really too late. The sky Thunder Dragon is ready to fall, and Diping''s body is struggling with the sky fire and thunder robbery. It''s too late to repair half of it.

    High!

    All of a sudden, the Thunder Dragon roared, the terrible voice shocked the world, and the huge body of the Thunder Dragon burst down.

    A lot of people are ready to close their eyes and can''t bear to watch. The timid nun has covered her eyes. It seems that everything is doomed. Diping can''t stop it at all. The last thunder robbery is several times stronger than the last one. She can''t resist it in good condition, not to mention the current situation.

    Bang bang!

    Just at this time, suddenly, a light column of thousands of miles from the earth soared into the sky, forming a large array, which formed a huge array covering the earth.

    Seeing this scene, many strong men felt the breath of the big array and shook their heads: "it''s useless. This array can''t stop the nine sky thunder!"

    Almost all of us have this idea. Unless it''s a big array of seven or above, it can''t be stopped at all. The breath of the big array can''t reach it. People seem to have seen that the big array will break up in an instant.

    Boom!

    The Thunder Dragon bombards on the array, and the array lights up instantly. Twelve huge links are formed, which separate the Thunder Dragon in an instant, and twelve terrible thunder and lightning are guided out.

    The next moment, the big battle burst.

    Originally, only less than half of the stout Thunder Dragon was left, bombarded heavily in the pit.

    The Thunder Dragon and twelve thunder dragons landed almost at the same time. Suddenly, the whole thousand li thunder burst out, thirteen regiments of thunder burst out, thousands of Li land was covered by lightning, and the violent lightning shock wave burst out in circles.

    The whole sky and the earth are glowing, like a super star explosion. The sky and the earth are white, reflecting shocked faces.

    "This... How can this be?"

    Everyone was shocked to see the battlefield shrouded by thunder and lightning, and looked at each other one by one.

    "What array is this?"

    After a few breath, someone suddenly responded and asked in a startled voice.

    And those who are strong in the big school are also shocked in their eyes. A big array with no more than seven levels can have such a function. It can divert thunder and lightning in an instant. If a more advanced array can block thunder and lightning!

    For a moment, eyes are blazing. If this array is won, it will have a huge effect on the disciples of the sect.

    Originally, he had to kill and was divided into twelve ways. The power of thunder robbery was infinitely weakened, and Diping had a chance to pass.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the land of the robbery, waiting for the thunder disaster to weaken, and wanted to see if Diping had passed. If he could, the value of Diping would undoubtedly rise again.

    "Look at the thunder clouds in the sky!"

    All of a sudden, someone screamed, causing everyone''s alarm. They all looked at the thunder clouds in the sky. They rolled, and a light like the morning light was shining in the black clouds, as if the dawn was coming in the endless darkness, and a ray of sunlight was about to rise.

    "Yes! He made it

    Seeing this dusk, everyone suddenly exclaimed. Many girls even jumped up and exclaimed. Their faces were flushed, as if they had survived the thunder.

    Boom boom!

    At this time, the void suddenly vibrated, and a series of horrible figures appeared in the sky, like a blazing sun, releasing powerful radiation energy, and the void was twisting.

    "God, God is coming!"

    All of a sudden, people were shocked when they looked at the terrible figures in the sky.

    All the major forces, looking at the figure of Tianzun in the sky, clearly showed their eyes one by one. As expected, Tianzun was paying attention to it, and it only appeared one by one at the last moment.

    "Master, have you passed the pass?"

    Morrie looked at a figure in the sky with a look of surprise on his face.

    Chen Feng''s face showed a trace of Congzhong''s way:

    "the master always thinks that we are stupid and can''t inherit his legacy. This man is not only gifted, but also seems to be excellent in array. I''m afraid the master has moved his mind to accept his disciples!"

    Yun Yin didn''t speak when she heard the words, but her eyes were suddenly sharp.

    And at this time, Molei also saw that the same opportunity flashed in his eyes, they must not allow someone to compete with them for the position of the legitimate, must not, in an instant, the three had made an alliance.

    "Yes, indeed!"

    Belina almost fell down when she was weak. Fortunately, Lanyi helped her, but her face was filled with happiness. She already felt that the mark of Diping was strengthening.

    Fortunately, Yan Yue was shocked when she looked at Tianzun figure in the sky, and she didn''t notice belina''s abnormality, otherwise she would be able to see the problem.More than a dozen sky appeared in the sky, one by one eyes swept to each other, eyes collided with light, but did not let, a smell of smoke has been condensed.

    When!

    A sacred and grand bell rings, as if it is the voice of heaven and earth, full of the aura of heaven, so that all the spirits are shocked.

    Boom!

    Thunder clouds pierce through the sky. As soon as the thunder clouds are shocked, they collapse into nothingness.

    A sacred light fell from the void and fell directly into the deep pit of the earth. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning dissipated and the flame died out. Plants grew on the blackened earth and filled with vitality.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4767

    In the holy light, a figure slowly floats from the pit, flies up to the sky along the holy light, bathes in the holy light full of the aura of heaven.

    Di Ping''s injuries are being repaired at a terrifying speed. The broken bones are growing, countless muscles are spreading on the bones, as if countless insects are wriggling, and the internal organs are growing again. The already bloody head and countless meridians are spreading like earthworms. The five outlooks soon grow out, and a handsome face is showing.

    While Diping closed his eyes tightly, he seemed to be a giant animal about to wake up. The huge breath was coming out of his body in circles, forming circles of shock waves in the sky.

    Among the celestial lights in the sky, there are holy mountains, palaces, beasts and stars. It seems that the divine world fascinates everyone.

    "The way of heaven is manifest!"

    Looking at this twilight, countless people were shocked, even those celestial beings were also in the eyes of the flash light.

    Those who do not fall will eventually become saints.

    This one is afraid that he will become a saint in the future. Such a talent must be robbed, and if he can''t get it, he must be destroyed. Otherwise, entering that future almost means that this one will become a saint.

    It seems that di Ping has played a little too much. If he had known that it would cause such an effect, he might not have chosen to rob in the hall, but in a remote place.

    The manifestation of the way of heaven was only a few breath away, and the divine light of the way of heaven was also gradually dissipated. Diping''s breath finally stabilized, when the last ray of light completely disappeared.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, more than a dozen figures moved, and a group of Tianzun rushed to Diping.

    "My God! The emperor snatched it

    The crowd was shocked when they saw that more than a dozen tianzuns suddenly started to move their hands.

    It''s a big difference. They can''t even enter these schools, let alone enter the eyes of the God. However, the situation of a dozen or so gods who come to rob them is very different.

    At this time, Diping also suddenly opened his eyes, he felt the terrible smell in the sky, his face also changed suddenly, but he was suppressed by more than a dozen terrible wills and couldn''t move at all.

    Boom!

    The void roared, and the violent energy in the endless void was released, but it was twisted and scattered in an instant, and it could not reach Diping at all. However, more than a dozen heavenly masters did not let the energy hurt Diping at all.

    Everyone was shocked to look at the sky, only to see in the void from time to time burst out of the fury of energy, as the solar storm again and again rushed out of the void into the starry sky, the terrible energy let everyone palpitation, fortunately, these celestial beings have some restraint, as long as the void fight.

    If it''s on a planet, the planet can''t sustain so many celestial battles, and the planet may be destroyed.

    The fighting didn''t last long, it was just a dozen minutes.

    Boom!

    The void exploded, and more than a dozen figures reappeared. Each side surrounded Di Ping in the center. The great heavenly masters looked at each other, and there was fire between their eyes.

    At this time, a 50 year old Tianzun Hong, with a long red hair and a look of awe, said:

    "everyone, it''s meaningless for us to fight on, or we should rely on our own abilities and make conditions for him to choose. What do you think?"

    A middle-aged man with black hair and elegant temperament in his forties said: "everyone, Duan Tianzun is right. It''s really disgraceful for us to fight so many tianzuns here, and if we go on fighting, maybe you''ll blow up my Moran star. Let''s fight! Let''s see who can win this little friend''s approval according to our abilities! "

    This man is Xingluo Tianzun, the God of Mulan star. Many of the onlookers have never seen Xingluo Tianzun before. At this time, when they see the real people, they look excited one by one, and many of them are eager.

    This Tianzun is a legend. He is not only a master of Tianzun, but also a strong fighter. He is a master of Daoism. He has a strong hand in the world. When he speaks, he still has a lot of weight, and everyone nods.

    At this time, a beautiful woman in 30''s palace costume said softly:

    "I have no problem with Tianxian Pavilion!"

    A 3-meter-tall Tian Zun Hong, with a short back angle and a dignified face, said in a voice:

    "I don''t have a problem with the sacred beast mountain!"

    "I have no problem with the four elephant palace!"

    "I don''t have a problem with the government!"

    "My temples agree!"

    "I agree!"

    "Muyun mountain agrees!"

    ...

    more than a dozen Tianzun responded one by one.

    Everyone knows that there is no result in fighting. When you reach the Tianzun level, you won''t fight. Once you hit the real fire, it will destroy the heaven and the earth.

    So before the critical moment, no one in heaven will really try his best. Just now, the people fought a few moves, just to show their attitude.

    At this time, di Ping was shocked in the face of more than a dozen heavenly masters. The strong ones of heaven were really terrible. He raised his hands and feet to destroy the heaven and the earth. Just now, the breath from the void made him tremble.Just now, the trace of complacency in the success of the robbery has disappeared, and his strength is still too different. In the Xuanyuan world, too many people can easily destroy him.

    He converged with a trace of self joy in his heart, and his expression did not show any fluctuation. He could not have too many mood fluctuations in front of these heavenly beings. Maybe his mind would be perceived by these people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4768

    Di Ping knew one of them. He was Yan Tianzun from Tianxian Pavilion who had taken belina away before.

    Before, I couldn''t even see my face clearly and was enveloped by a layer of energy.

    At this time, we can see that Yan Tianzun was wearing a lotus Sun Moon Palace dress. His cloud temples were hanging high, beads and jade were hanging down, his face was like fat jade, his eyebrows were like yuanxiu, his green temples were dyed with spring smoke, and the five temples were incomparable, noble and beautiful.

    However, at this time, di Ping was still in the mood to see whether the beauty was beautiful or not. He was very uneasy. He was afraid that Yan Tianzun would recognize him. After all, he had seen him before.

    However, when he looked at Yan Tianzun with a calm look, his eyes just swept him calmly, and he didn''t seem to recognize him. His heart was slightly down.

    Even though Yan Tianzun gave him a disciple order, it was impossible to keep this little man in mind.

    For her, Diping is just a mole ant, which is not worth her remembering at all. As for giving Diping a token, it is just the price of exchanging for belina in her opinion. A God can''t owe Diping a little favor.

    So, give a token to seek peace of mind. As for what dipin was worried about, he thought too much.

    You look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I didn''t take the lead in speaking. At this time, one by one, it seems to be reserved.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll come first! After all, it''s the landlord. How about grabbing first! "

    At this time, Xingluo stepped forward, with a smile on her face, arched her hands slightly to the heavenly masters and said.

    Duan Zhuo Tianzun, a member of Tianjian sect, said with a smile:

    "it''s natural, but old star, you don''t have an advantage in ordering in advance!"

    Xingluo said with a smile:

    "it''s OK, I''ll give you a brick first? Maybe Xiaoyou chose me directly

    Duan Zhuo said with a smile:

    "please! I''m afraid your abacus won''t be round! "

    Yan Tianzun of Tianxian Pavilion also said with a smile:

    "I have no opinion. Xingluo Tianxin immediately wants to make an offer, so let''s listen to it together!"

    A group of Tianzun all smile and bow their hands and say:

    "Xingluo Tianzun, please!"

    Xingluo nodded, stepped forward, looked at Diping calmly and said with a smile:

    "little friend, I''m Xingluo. I don''t know if you know me!"

    Di Ping smiles, hugs Xingluo calmly, bows and says:

    "I haven''t entered the school yet, and di Ping has seen xingtianzun. I dare say that Mo LAN Xing has never heard of xingtianzun''s name. I''m afraid no one has heard of Tianzun''s name except deaf people!"

    But Xingluo said with a smile:

    "it''s OK, even if you''ve heard of it, it''s easy to deal with it. I don''t need to say much about my identity. Today I''ll talk about my strong point. I''m a nine robber Tianzun. You know, my skill is a green jade Scripture, and it''s a skill that leads directly to the holy way. But that''s not the point. The important thing is that I''m good at the art of array and I''m the king of array In this way, I have never convinced anyone, and I think Xiaoyou is also good at fighting. I believe I can give you some advice in this respect. I don''t know if you have any idea of joining me! "

    Then he looked around and said with a smile:

    "at present, there are five of my disciples, but there are no direct disciples. As long as you come under my door, everything in my Moran galaxy can be controlled by you!"

    As soon as these words came out, they were far away in the flying boat of Moran city.

    Mo lie, Chen Feng and Yun Yin''s expressions have changed, and their eyes burst out with horror. Then their eyes flashed with anger. Looking at di Ping''s figure, they have a sharp killing chance.

    Yanqing''s face also changed greatly. He was shocked to see Xingluo. Xingluo actually decided to hand over everything of Mulan chamber of Commerce for the sake of a true disciple?

    As an insider, she knows how much profit this is. The profit of Mulan chamber of commerce is not as good as that of some super clans. This condition is too rich!

    Di Ping is slightly stunned. The conditions offered by Xingluo are very rich. At present, Mulan star is one of the most important trading stars in Xuanyuan world. The annual Mulan Fair has a huge number of gold customers.

    In Xuanyuan world''s trade fair, the color pair can rank in the top five!

    But Xing Luo wants to give it all to himself, but di Ping doesn''t have to suppress his impulse. What he wants now is not wealth, but strong background support.

    The existence of Mulan society in Xingluo is the result of the balance of various forces. It''s not how strong he is. It''s that the major forces need a neutral zone to exist. Once he affects the balance of the major forces, he will be flattened in an instant.

    The power controlled by a God is still too weak, even the first-class power is not as good as the super power.

    But Diping needs a stronger background to pave the way for his future development, so Xingluo is not his best choice. He steadfastly looks at Xingluo Tianzun and respectfully salutes: "Xingluo Tianzun, I can''t help but agree to your offer, which makes it difficult for me to give up. But I also want to hear from other schools Please understand the greed of the younger generationThere was a glimmer of disappointment in Xingluo''s eyes, but she said with a smile:

    "should! That''s right. It doesn''t matter if you listen to me. My condition won''t change. As long as you agree, it will become my door immediately! "

    Di Ping once again said respectfully:

    "thank you Xingluo Tianzun for your kindness. I will consider it seriously!"

    Xingluo nodded slightly and looked back again. It seemed that there was no disappointment, but Xingluo had a sense of helplessness. He knew that he had failed, and compared with these big factions, he had failed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4769

    Duan Zhuo Tianzun said with a smile:

    "old star, I say you can''t speak ahead of time!"

    Xingluo shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile:

    "maybe it''s hard to decide until the end of the matter. Even if it doesn''t work out, I''ll give you the bottom line. I''m afraid it''s not good to speak below my condition!"

    Duan zhuowenyan''s laughter stopped abruptly. At this time, he also thought that Xingluo''s condition was so high that if he used it as a base, he would be excluded most of the time.

    He suddenly looked at Xingluo with doubts and said:

    "old star, this boy won''t have a relationship with you! You are really willing to work hard, but I want to ask, this boy really worships you as a teacher, you are really willing to give everything to the Moran Galaxy! "

    Xingluo Tianzun smiles and looks at him:

    "why not?"

    Duan Zhuo was silent for a moment, and some of them gritted their teeth. More than half of the ten tianzuns on the spot didn''t look good. Originally, they didn''t make a clear report, but Xingluo turned Zhuozi directly.

    Although Moran is just a small galaxy, even a second rate sect''s territory is inferior. However, the annual resource throughput of the Moran galaxy has to reach more than one billion spirit crystals. A hundred year Moran meeting sometimes involves hundreds of millions or even more than one billion spirit crystals at an auction.

    Although these are not owned by Xingluo, as the platform side, Moran star can only reap some transaction taxes and service fees, but the annual income is also very considerable. To hand over Moran galaxy to dipin is equivalent to giving him a money bag.

    Such rich conditions are difficult for all sects to open up. Only a few super powers may have the strength to open up, but it is also impossible to open up. Once Diping is given such conditions, it is afraid that the clan will turn upside down immediately.

    A first-class Tianzun looked at Xingluo and said faintly:

    "Xingluo, you can''t get it yourself, and you don''t want us to get it!"

    But Xingluo said faintly:

    "each depends on his own ability!"

    The emperor did not make a sound either. He gave up with a faint hum.

    And then there were several Tianzun who shook their heads and retreated with a bitter smile. Originally, they were a little moved, but they couldn''t open this condition. It was just a shame to open it.

    "If you don''t dare to drive, I''ll give up!"

    At this time, a big old man with red hair stepped forward. He looked at di Pinglang and said:

    "little guy, I''m a first-class force. Although the Dragon sect is a first-class force, there are two saints in the sect. Although they can''t give the star emperor a lot of wealth, they can guarantee that no one dares to bully him. As long as you join the Dragon sect, you can directly become the true disciple of the Dragon sect One of them is to have the opportunity to practice the Tianzun level Kungfu Zhenyan Sutra. You are satisfied with this condition! "

    Di Ping saluted Fu Du respectfully and respectfully, saying:

    "Di Ping met Fu Du Tianzun, thank you very much for your favor. I will consider the condition of Tian Zun!"

    Fu Du nodded faintly and went back. The eight super sects had not reported the conditions yet. It was impossible for Di Ping to reply him rashly.

    Of course, he can''t be angry either. Even if he changes his mind, he will have the same idea. Now he is waiting for the price to sell, and he must exchange the best conditions.

    After the appearance of Fudu, the scene was cold again, and Fudu''s conditions were quite good. Among the first-class sects, luolongzong was also very strong, second only to the twelve sects. His conditions made it even harder for the first-class sects to speak, and everyone looked at the eight super sects.

    At this time, the big holy beast mountain god stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "it''s really troublesome to grind and chatter. If you don''t speak, I''ll come! Little fellow, I''m the God of Xuandong in the holy beast mountain. If you join the holy beast mountain, I can accept you as my own disciple, and I can give you a pet beast with only seven levels less to protect you! "

    Before his words came to an end, a golden haired and handsome Tianzun said in a loud voice:

    "Diping, I am the God of the gods. You can come to our gods. I can guarantee that I will apply for the position of son of God for you. There are only 30 sons of God in our gods. The gold content is not comparable to the true stories of some sects. You will get better development in the gods!"

    Before his words came to an end, Hong Sheng, an old man with red hair, said:

    "boy, let''s burn the sea pavilion to ensure a true biography. In addition, I can give you a high-level magic weapon!"

    Holly looked at the old man with red hair and said, "what do you mean, fan bin?"

    Fan Bin said with a cool smile:

    "each depends on his own ability. If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it!"

    Holly''s eyes were slightly sharp, and he said in a deep voice:

    "fan bin, I haven''t done it for many years. You want to practice, don''t you?"

    Dan Binsi was not afraid to say:

    "that''s what he meant!"

    Boom!

    The two men''s breath soared, and they seemed ready to start at any time. People could see that there might be some grudges between them. They collided here.

    At this time, Yan Tianzun of Tianxian Pavilion stepped forward and said:"You two, stop! If you want to fight, you can find a good place to fight! "

    When they heard Yan''s eyes, they looked at each other coldly. Qi Qi gave a cold hum, but they all stepped back. Yan Tianzun was the only woman present, and they seemed to be very proud.

    Yan Tianzun watched the dispute stop. She turned her eyes to di Ping and said slowly:

    "I don''t like you!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4770

    This sentence, everyone is a Leng, eyes puzzled to see Yan Tianzun, listen to this meaning is not ready to recruit Di Ping.

    Belina was also shocked. She thought that if Diping could enter Tianxian Pavilion, she could follow Diping when they were together.

    But what does Yan Tianzun mean by this? He denies Di Ping directly, which makes her a little flustered for a moment.

    Di Ping was also slightly stunned, but then he calmed down. He looked at Yan Tianzun and said with a smile:

    "I''m very sorry that he didn''t get into Yan Tianzun''s eyes!"

    Now Di Ping doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. What can Yan Tianzun do if he likes it or not? If he doesn''t want a backer, he doesn''t need to join any forces.

    Yan Tianzun said coldly:

    "your talent is very good, and you are also very ambitious. Your careful planning of the robbery has also successfully attracted the attention of various forces. However, I don''t like your way of doing things. You are too high-profile and don''t know how to restrain yourself. You are easily envied by the heaven. Today''s move has laid the root for you. Any clan that accepts you will have to bear the cause and effect. I am Tianxian Pavilion I can accept you, but I won''t give you too good conditions. I can only give you a number of zhenzhuan disciples. It''s up to you to get other things! "

    Di Ping has some helplessness in his heart. He also knows that he is too high-profile today, which is not in line with his design. He did not expect that the robbery would be so terrible. He even had nine days of thunder. He just wanted to regret it too late.

    Now that he is in a dilemma, it is impossible for him to keep a low profile. No matter what sect he joins, there must be countless eyes on him. Once there are a large number of abnormal forces around him, they will be concerned, and it is likely to expose the existence of the system.

    For a moment, he was a little shaken. Maybe joining menzong was not a good choice, but at this time, he was afraid that he would not choose. If he did not choose a force today, these people would not be allowed to leave!

    He shook his heart and looked at Yan Tianzun.

    Although Yan Tianzun said that he didn''t like himself, what he said today was instructive. Diping was still very grateful. He bowed respectfully and said: "Diping is very grateful for Yan Tianzun''s advice. I''ll take Tianzun''s conditions into consideration when I''m taught!"

    When Yan Tianzun saw that Diping understood her meaning, he nodded slightly and slowly retreated back. Most of Tianxian pavilion''s disciples were female, and there was a strong person of divine blood in the sect, so she didn''t care too much about whether she could get Diping.

    At this time, a tall god with green hair, green eyes and dark blue skin stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "the cultivator is the one who should advance bravely, kill when it''s time to kill, and be strong when it''s time to be strong. It''s not our generation''s duty to keep a low profile. Diping boy, I''m Tianwen Fu, Mulei Tianzun. You are very good at my temper. Come to Tianwen Fu, I can accept you as my disciple. I''m Tianwen about all the causes and effects It''s too much for the government! "

    When Di Ping looked at each other, the Mulei of Tianwen mansion said something heroic, but it was true. He didn''t benefit at all. He only gave him a real name. As for the cause and effect, the super sects had nothing to do with the cause and effect.

    Di Ping saluted him with a smile and said:

    "thank you, Mulei Tianzun, I will consider it!"

    Mu Lei''s eyes glared and said:

    "what can I think about? I''ll tell you how to make a fuss. If you want to make a fuss, I''ll make a fuss. Tianwen mansion is definitely your best choice!"

    "Come on, wooden barricade, you think we''re all furnishings, right?"

    Burning Sea Pavilion, where the shore Tianzun a face uncomfortable Hong Sheng way.

    Mulei knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and he said with a smile:

    "what''s the hurry? It''s enlightening, you know? I''m afraid you''ve blindfolded the boy. You can''t tell the difference between good and bad! "

    With that, he retreated. He couldn''t speak any more. At this time, several Tianzun''s eyes were not good.

    At this time, there was also the merciless prison. Tianjianzong and yanyanzong didn''t open their mouths. Everyone looked at the three men.

    Merciless prison is a cold faced man with black hair. From the beginning to now, he has been holding his arm and not making a sound. It seems that he is just watching the fun. The emperor of flame sect also has a calm look, and doesn''t seem to accept Di Ping.

    Duan Zhuo, a member of Tianjian sect, glanced at them and said to di pinghong, "I am Duan Zhuo, the leader of panjianfeng peak of Tianjian sect!"

    At this time, di Ping''s state of mind has been calm, and now that piece of zhenzhuan order seems to have nothing to do with it. If the conditions of Tianjian sect are not good, he doesn''t have to join Tianjian sect, so he behaves very calm and salutes Duan Zhuo:

    "junior Di Ping has met Duan Tianzun!"

    Duan Zhuo nodded slightly and said:

    "Diping, your talent is very good. I''m very optimistic about it. I really want to accept you as my own disciple, but the number of my own disciples is full, so I can only give you one place for true biography. Of course, I guarantee that what you get is no less than that of your own, and I can teach you the skill of direct connection to the holy way, which is the true decision of Panjian Longxing!"

    "What

    This sentence a burst of commotion, even if it is more than a dozen Tianzun are a look shock, eyes with shock.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4771

    People are shocked for a reason!

    What is the Dharma? That''s the best way to get to Yuantai.

    In any sect, the inheritance of Tianzun level or above is extremely strict. If it is not true, it is not qualified to learn Tianzun level or above.

    For example, Shinto has only one Tianzun level skill, only the patriarch is qualified to practice, and even Mu Tianhai and Yukun are not qualified to practice. It can be seen that Tianzun level skill is important, not to mention Shengdao skill.

    Shengdaoji is the foundation of any school. Although Panjian Longxing is by no means the core of Tianjian sect, it is also a Shengdao skill no matter how weak it is.

    This tianjianzong is a blood donor!

    For a moment, all the gods shook their heads helplessly. I''m afraid that this condition can''t be achieved by that sect, even if it''s genius. If we don''t practice in the sect for countless years, it''s impossible to pass on the holy way.

    At this time, Yuzhen, Ji Ling, including Chai Sheng all look surprised. Yuzhen''s eyes are red. He can''t have the chance to preach the holy way, but Diping can get it so easily.

    Jealousy, intense jealousy, like countless insects biting his heart.

    Duan Ming''s fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were shining with anger. His grandfather didn''t even pass on the holy way to him, but he wanted to pass it on to Diping. How could he not be angry? If he could, he would want to break up the body of Diping now.

    "If you enter my merciless prison, you can be a saint''s disciple!"

    At this moment, suddenly a cold voice resounded.

    "What! What did I hear? Holy disciple

    After the stillness of heaven and earth, they burst open their nests in an instant. One after another, they screamed and looked at the past. They saw the merciless God of prison who had been silent.

    The merciless prison God, with a cold look, slowly stepped forward, looking at di Ping with brown eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "Di Ping, you can be the saint''s disciple when you enter my merciless prison!"

    Diping is also moving. The name of Saint''s disciple is absolutely heavy, but then Diping is agitated. It''s just that the name of heaven is too big for him to answer. He has too many secrets to be close to the saint.

    At this time, Duan Zhuohong said:

    "Duanqi, can you be the Lord of the Holy One?"

    Duan Qi said faintly:

    "this is a matter of my merciless prison, so I don''t need Duan Tianzun to care about it!"

    Duan Zhuo gave a faint smile. Instead of talking more, he looked at di Ping and said:

    "then choose for yourself!"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the Tianzun. His mind was turning quickly. He found that the conditions offered by the Tianzun were not as exciting as he thought.

    He doesn''t lack skills, he doesn''t lack equipment, he lacks background and a lot of money.

    The most important condition given by each sect is shelter, but it''s only external. Once he gets these conditions, he may encounter internal pressure immediately when he enters the sect. If he doesn''t get it right, it may be even more difficult than the present situation.

    He had an ancient family and a jade family in Shinto sect. These forces wanted to capture his followers and shenti soldiers, but these super sects were afraid that their internal forces were more complicated and their internal fights were more fierce.

    He feels that joining these super forces is not a good choice at this time, and there is no real thing except a little shelter.

    And his eyes fell on Xingluo Tianzun, and he thought that maybe Xingluo Tianzun who didn''t want to join was his best choice.

    Looking at the attitude of the people, it seems that Xingluo Tianzun still has great prestige among the people. He should not be weak. Moreover, Xingluo Tianzun has what he needs most, that is money.

    As long as he can get a large amount of money, his strength will be improved at a terrible speed. However, there are only five disciples under Xingluo Tianzun''s command. His power is relatively simple, and his development will be less hindered. If one wants to develop Mulan star into his own territory, he can understand the connection between Yuanda world and the refuge City, and develop his power rapidly.

    Everyone is paying attention to Diping. When they see that his eyes sweep, and finally fall on Xingluo Tianzun, they seem to be thinking. Immediately, many people understand that Diping is afraid to choose Xingluo Tianzun.

    And a smile appeared in Xingluo Tianzun''s eyes!

    Diping''s talent, especially the talent of array Tao, is highly valued by him. He can be his successor and inherit his array Tao skills.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled for more than ten minutes, and then he had made a decision. His eyes swept the circle, and saluted the Tianzun respectfully:

    "Di Ping, thank you Tianzun for your attention and appreciation, but the younger generation can only choose one and fail to live up to your Tianzun!"

    at this time, fan Binhong of the burning sea Pavilion said:

    "boy, you have to think carefully, if you choose the wrong one, you can destroy your hatred For life

    Di Ping smiles and hugs his fist:

    "thank you for your reminding. Di Ping has already thought clearly!"

    Many Tianzun are not human beings. They know that Diping should choose Xingluo. Although they don''t look good on their faces, no one says more.

    It''s a good thing for everyone that Diping chooses Xingluo.After all, Xing Luo was neutral. For so many years, he only stayed in the Moran star, and had no plans to expand. Compared with joining other sects, the harm caused by Diping was the least.

    Duan Zhuo said faintly:

    "that''s what it is, di Ping, just say your choice and let everyone die!"

    Di Ping nodded after hearing the speech. He turned slowly and looked at Xingluo Tianzun. Xingluo Tianzun also showed a smile on his face. He straightened his face and seemed ready to meet Di Ping''s choice.

    "Master, you can''t accept him as an apprentice!"

    Just at this moment, there was a sudden bang in the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4772

    "Three disciples of Xingluo Tianzun!"

    When people see Molei, CHENFENG and yunyin flying out of the warship and standing in the sky, they immediately talk about each other.

    At this time, Xingluo''s face has become gloomy. He wants to accept his disciples. Several of his most respectful disciples openly stand up to stop him. How can he step down.

    When they saw that it was these three people, they suddenly showed a funny smile on their faces and stood ready to watch jokes.

    When Di Ping saw the three people, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that things might have twists and turns today.

    At this time, the three of them were also pale. They knew that this might irritate the master, but today they had to stand up, otherwise Mulan would become Diping''s. what are they? Have they been busy for tens of thousands of years.

    Everything in Moran star belongs to Xingluo Tianzun, and these disciples are in charge of it. But after being in charge for a long time, they think that these should belong to them. Even if Xingluo Tianzun, as the master, wants to move, they don''t want to.

    That''s human nature!

    But at this time, the three people are sweating on their backs, which can be said that they are flying over under great pressure. Facing Xingluo''s cold eyes, they tremble in their hearts, but they still fly over and come to Xingluo Tianzun. They all kneel down in the sky and say:

    "master, please forgive the disciples for blocking, it''s the disciples who have asked to report!"

    The star Luo light way:

    "say!"

    All three of them trembled. Xingluo''s attitude at this time showed that he was extremely angry. If they can''t give a satisfactory answer, they may be faced with unbearable consequences.

    Mo lie, unable to wipe his sweat, suddenly reaches out his hand and points to di Ping, and says in an angry voice:

    "master, this man is a shameless villain. He has a clan, but he will come to join master, and he will surely have evil intentions!"

    Xingluo said faintly:

    "what''s the matter? Why not become my disciple with the clan?"

    Mo lie''s face flickered. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said in a fierce voice:

    "master, he is the outer disciple of Tianxian Pavilion!"

    "What

    The news sounded like thunder in the sky, and everyone''s face suddenly changed. But the disciples of Tianxian Pavilion came to join other sects. This is a big deal!

    Boom!

    A breath of terror was like the eruption of a volcano. Yan Tianzun, with a pretty face as cold as ice, stared at Mo lie and yelled:

    "what are you?"

    Mo lie said in a hurry:

    "Yan Tianzun, our elder martial brothers and sisters all saw Di Ping take out the disciple order of the outer gate of Tianxian Pavilion. If you don''t believe it, it should still be on him!"

    At this time, Xingluo''s face is also a piece of iron blue, and she stares at CHENFENG and yunyin and says:

    "do you know this?"

    They nodded and said:

    "master, elder martial brother didn''t lie. We were all present at that time! Younger martial sister Yanqing knows about it, too! "

    Xingluo''s eyes suddenly swept to a flying boat and reached for the void. The next moment Yanqing was in front of her. Xingluo looked at her and said in a deep voice:

    "what they said is true?"

    Yan Qing''s face was also pale, but he nodded and said:

    "huishizun, di Ping did take out a disciple order of Tianxian Pavilion, but..."

    boom!

    Xingluo''s breath of terror broke out, and he suddenly said to Yan Tianzun:

    "Yan Tianzun, I need an explanation for this matter!"

    Yan Tianzun also cheered coldly:

    "exactly, I also need an explanation!"

    As soon as her eyes fell on di Ping''s face, she yelled:

    "say, which disciple are you? Why do you have a disciple''s order on you? I don''t know if you are in a dilemma of life and death!"

    Why is Yan Tianzun not angry about this, but the outer disciples of Tianxian Pavilion want to join other sects. Isn''t this beating the face of Tianxian pavilion?

    If it comes true, Tianxian Pavilion will become the laughing stock of all parties!

    Belina''s face turned white at this time. She wanted to explain for the first time, but she was ordered not to act rashly by Diping. She had to hold hands anxiously and watch the development of the situation.

    At this time, Yan Tianzun and Xingluo were like two volcanoes. Even at this time, although they were very happy, they also kept their mouths closed.

    These two people can''t touch each other now. Once they touch each other, they may catch fire.

    However, di Ping was very calm in the face of their anger. He looked at Yan Tianzun and said:

    "Yan Tianzun, you just gave it to me some time ago, don''t you remember?"

    Yan Tianzun was stunned, and her eyes swept up and down on di Ping. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she suddenly looked at belina. When she saw the anxiety and worry in belina''s eyes, she immediately knew that there was no wrong judgment. She was slightly surprised and said:

    "what half step robbery are you?"

    Di Ping smiles and salutes Yan Tianzun"It''s the younger generation!"

    It''s not that di Ping didn''t want to lie. He just lied in front of Tianzun. That''s self deceiving, so he actually said, and now it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t worry that Yan Tianzun will force him to separate and follow the mark. When it comes to the situation of disaster, the mark is no longer active.

    Yan Tianzun looked at di Ping and said:

    "are you chasing me?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "I''m afraid I''ll catch up with Tianzun after a half step robbery. It''s a coincidence that I came here, and then I met some trouble. I had to use the token to get rid of the lower encirclement. Please forgive me!"

    Yan Yu Tianzun looks at di Ping''s eyes and confirms that he is not lying. Suddenly, her eyes are sharp and she yells:

    "bold, dare to use my Tianxian Pavilion disciple''s order and follow me back to my ancestral home to be punished!"

    With that, she stepped out and reached for Diping.

    Boom!

    At this time, a figure flashed in front of Di Ping, waved his hand to smash the void, and scattered Yan Tianzun''s method of taking the void.

    "Yan Tianzun, is it against the rules to take people away before the matter is settled?"

    Xingluo station looks at Yan Tianzun coldly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4773

    Yan Tianzun''s eyes sank and said:

    "Xingluo Tianzun, this son is not registered. He is good at using the external disciple order of Tianxian Pavilion as the external disciple identity of Tianxian Pavilion, which has violated the rules of Tianxian Pavilion. I will take it back to Tianxian Pavilion for trial!"

    But Xingluo said coldly:

    "Yan Tianzun, you can go, but Diping, you can''t take it away!"

    Yan Tianzun''s face sank and said:

    "Xingluo Tianzun, I will bring people back for interrogation, and then I will give Xingluo Tianzun an explanation. Please rest assured!"

    But Xingluo said faintly:

    "Yan Tianzun, this matter has been very clear. Can''t others take out the disciple order you sent? What''s the crime? And now Diping is my disciple, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for you to take people away!"

    "What

    Everyone was stunned. Originally, they thought that Xingluo Tianzun wanted to settle with Yan Tianzun, but they didn''t want him to defend Diping.

    Originally thought that this time Di Ping died, Mo lie three people, such as lightning strike, looked at master Xingluo with unbelievable face.

    They are very shocked and puzzled. By this time, they already know that Diping may be the dark hand of Tianxian Pavilion, and the master will accept Diping as an apprentice.

    Then what effect did their blocking just now play? It''s likely that the biggest effect is to offend the master. I''m afraid it''s the end of this matter, and what''s waiting for them is punishment.

    "No, we can''t let him succeed. Kill him. We have to kill him!"

    Mo lie stares at di Ping''s figure, and his eyes burst out with a strong murderer. He has already killed Di Ping in his heart.

    He looks at Chen Feng and Yun Yin, and at this time they also look at him, three people are flashing light in their eyes.

    Yanqing feels a strong sense of killing. She looks at the three elder martial brothers in doubt, but finds that they have returned to normal. Her eyes flash slightly, and she feels a little uneasy. But at this time, her focus is not here, and she doesn''t care.

    At this time, a group of Tianzun also reflected that Yan Tianzun didn''t want to punish him at all. Maybe he took this opportunity to take Di Ping back to Tianxian Pavilion, but Xingluo Tianzun reacted quickly and stopped him for the first time.

    Yan Tianzun''s face was ugly. She didn''t expect that the half step robbery she didn''t care about was a super genius, but she lost her west claw, picked up sesame seeds and took belina away.

    She felt embarrassed. Today, she lost her face. However, when she learned about Diping''s identity, she immediately moved her mind. As long as she brought Diping back to Tianxian Pavilion, she still succeeded and won two talents.

    It''s just a pity that Xingluo saw through her plan, but she won''t give up. She looked at Xingluo sternly and said:

    "Xingluo Tianzun, I don''t agree with that. It seems that Diping hasn''t said that he wants to be your disciple yet!"

    But Xingluo Tianzun said in a loud voice:

    "Yan Tianzun''s words should not be said from your mouth. Today, all tianzuns are present. Please be a witness. Is Diping ready to learn from me?"

    "That''s right. We can see it clearly. Diping is going to agree!"

    At this time, the sacred beast mountain Xuandong Hongsheng road.

    Xuandong has a close relationship with Xingluo all the time. At this time, he speaks for Xingluo. Besides, he doesn''t want to see Diping taken away by tianxiange. That day, the strength of tianxiange is not stronger.

    Yan Yu''s face was sharp, and she said in a deep voice:

    "Xuandong, you holy beast mountain are ready to step in!"

    Xuandong didn''t care about Yan Yu''s cold eyes. He said calmly:

    "I''m just talking about things and telling the truth. Isn''t Tianxian Pavilion so overbearing that I can''t even tell the truth?"

    Xingluo hugs Xuandong and says: "brother Xie Xuandong speaks for his righteousness. Please come back and invite him to a teacher worship banquet!"

    Xuandong said with a smile:

    "it''s easy to say, I''ll ask for mercy from brother Xingluo!"

    Yan Yu''s pretty face was cold, his chest was undulating violently, and there was a sign of outbreak.

    At this time, fan Binhong of the burning sea Pavilion said:

    "Yan Tianzun, I think that''s it! Don''t make trouble out of it. There''s no point in fighting any more! "

    Yan Tianzun said in an angry voice:

    "no, di Ping has a disciple order of Tianxian Pavilion. He is a disciple of Tianxian Pavilion. I must take him back to Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Xingluo did not show any weakness and said:

    "Yan Tianzun''s words are a little unreasonable. The number of disciples you withdraw from Tianxian pavilion every 100 years is 800 if you don''t have 1000! Are you the disciples of Tianxian Pavilion without registration? It seems that there is no such precedent in Tianxian Pavilion! "

    Yan Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "except for the special evening call, I don''t have to go through the ordinary process if I make an exception!"

    At this time, the hall of the gods, the Heavenly Lord Heli, suddenly took on a momentum, and said in a loud voice:

    "this boy is probably a spy of other realms, who is deliberately to destroy the unity of our Xuanyuan temple. It''s better to kill him to save trouble!"

    "You dare!"

    Almost at the same time, Yan Tianzun and Xingluo stare at Holly Tianzun fiercely.They didn''t dare to be Hurley''s playful words. The temples used to be high sounding, but they were ruthless. He really wanted to kill them.

    "You see, this man is a disaster. I''ll get rid of it!"

    However, Holly suddenly gave a sharp drink, stepped out of the body, and hit Diping. The terrible fist Gang tore the starry sky and strangled Diping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4774

    No one thought that Holly said he would do it, but in the face of this terrible blow, di Ping''s eyes were also shocked.

    Hurley obviously wanted to kill himself. The power of this fist could easily strangle him. He couldn''t bear the terrible will, but he didn''t move. Xingluo stood in front of him.

    "Stop it

    Xingluo didn''t expect that Holly said he would really do it. His face changed, he gave a loud drink, stepped out, and hit him.

    Boom!

    When the two fists collided together, there was a sharp crashing sound, as if the two continental plates were crisscrossing, and then there was a terrible shock wave.

    Xingluo''s body retreated a step, while Holly also retreated a step, and the strong shock wave was dissipated when it came to them, as if it were nothing.

    Holly looked at Xingluo and his eyes lit up. He said in a loud voice:

    "very good, Xingluo didn''t expect that your strength has gone a step further these years!"

    Xingluo''s face was cold and fierce, and he said in an angry voice:

    "you think I''m insulting if Xingluo doesn''t do it these years. If you dare to do it again, holly, don''t blame me for being impolite and driving the forces of your temples out of merlan!"

    Holly''s face sank and he said coldly:

    "Xingluo, who are you scared of? Can you keep your position as the master of Mulan today?"

    As soon as Xingluo''s face changed, she said:

    "what do you mean, Holly?"

    Holly went away with a cold smile, then suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "what do you mean! You''ll soon know! "

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden burst of breath, only to see Tianwen house wood base burst of breath, toward Di Ping rushed over.

    "You dare!"

    Xingluo''s face changed greatly. She gave a loud drink and was ready to stop her. But the next moment, Holly punched out and said in a loud voice:

    "if Xingluo wants to save people, save yourself first!"

    Xingluo''s face changed greatly. Holly''s fist had made him feel threatened, and covered him and Diping. If he didn''t stop it, not only he might be hurt, but also Diping would die.

    He yelled:

    "brother Xuandong, help me save people!"

    Then turn around and hit holly.

    At this time, the onlookers were already silly. What''s the matter? Why did holly and Mulei Tianzun suddenly attack Diping? It seems that they want to kill Diping. However, as a god level genius, it seems that there is no need to fight with Xingluo, the old-fashioned Tianzun!

    "Stop it

    Xuandong also responded and rushed out with a loud drink, but at this time, the wooden base had already reached Di Ping''s body, so he had to punch at the wooden base.

    Mu Lei didn''t dare to catch Di Ping. They turned back and burst out. Their fists collided in the sky. Their violent energy rolled out and they retreated together.

    "Xuandong has nothing to do with your sacred animal mountain, don''t make trouble!" murei said in a deep voice

    Xuandong''s eyes sank and said:

    "what are you going to do, Mulei? Xingluo finally got a disciple. Why do you want to stop him? A god level genius has not grown up yet. There''s no need to kill him for this!"

    "For him! He doesn''t have the qualification yet

    Mu Lei glanced at di Ping, who was not far away. With a cold smile, he looked back at Xuandong and said, "Xuandong, Xingluo has controlled Mulan star for more than 100000 years and plundered a lot of wealth. All our sects will be exploited by him. Are you willing to let Xingluo give up Mulan star?"

    Hearing this, Xuandong''s face suddenly changed and said in a startled voice:

    "do you want Mulan star?"

    Mulei sneered:

    "why not! Don''t you want to go to Mt. beast? Well, as long as brother Xuandong doesn''t interfere, you can be counted as one of the sacred animal mountains at that time! "

    Xuandong was slightly stunned, his eyes flashed for a moment, then shook his head and said:

    "Mulei, you are too greedy. The reason why Moran star develops well is that it belongs to neutral forces. Once it is occupied by you, Moran star will be destroyed!"

    At this time, people who heard about it understood what was going on. Originally, the temples and Tianwen mansion seemed to move the cheese of Moran star.

    And di Ping is also very shocked, thought these people really want to deal with themselves, but did not expect these people to deal with Xingluo.

    However, he knew in his heart that he was afraid that this time it would happen. He didn''t think these people would deal with Xingluo because of their own existence.

    But it seems that he is really possessed by a disaster star. It seems that all his luck has been used up. When he comes to Shinto sect, the cloud light sword sect wants to deal with Shinto sect. When he comes to Moran, he doesn''t want to choose Xingluo Tianzun, but someone wants to deal with Xingluo Tianzun.

    For a moment, di Ping was very rude.

    At this time, he already had the intention to retreat. He didn''t want to join the sect. He had better return to Taoism and develop slowly!

    Just, how to leave and enter the inner world at this time?It''s too dangerous. Now he can catch the inner world with the fluctuation of space, not to mention the heaven.

    That''s the only way to break the boundary stone!

    It''s just to use the broken boundary stone at this time. Isn''t that to seek death?

    Break the boundary stone fast, or God fast!

    Now he can live because the gods still want to fight for him. They really want to kill him. He can''t stop him, even if there is a tablet of seven gods.

    We have to wait for the chance!

    Di Ping forced down the fear in his heart, let himself become calm, looking for any chance to leave.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4775

    He was fighting against holly, and Xingluo knew what was going on. He punched back and holly yelled:

    "holly, Mulei, you''re here for Moran!"

    Helion said with a smile:

    "of course, otherwise you would think there would be so many heavenly beings coming to Moran!"

    As soon as Xingluo''s expression changed, Mingzi flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice:

    "it turns out that the so-called top-quality magic weapon is the one you sent out!"

    Holly said with a smile:

    "Xingluo, you are not confused. There are no top-notch magic soldiers. I''m afraid Xingluo will not be alert when so many gods come to Moran."

    Xingluo''s eyes flashed a fierce color and said in a cruel voice:

    "good, very good! Temples, I''ll write it down! "

    Hearing this, Holly''s face sank and said:

    "Xingluo, under the protection of our various factions, you have earned enough for monopolizing Mulan for so many years, and now it''s time to give up your position!"

    Xingluo''s eyes flashed with anger and said:

    "it''s a bunch of nonsense. It took Xingluo tens of thousands of years to run the trading star. Is it your protection? Holly, don''t speak high sounding. If you want to do something, you can do it. If you want to do something, you can do it

    But Holly said with a smile:

    "well, even if Xingluo Tianzun is so cheerful, we can''t hide it. Let''s all be bright! We don''t have to be told we''re not bright! "

    Boom boom!

    The breath was like a volcanic eruption. Among the 16 celestial statues present, there were nine.

    Among the eight super forces, in addition to the temples and Tianwen mansion, merciless prison also participated, and there were six first-class forces Tianzun.

    Looking at the heaven shaking with breath, Xingluo''s face changed suddenly even if he was ready. He didn''t expect so many forces to participate.

    And the onlookers'' expressions changed greatly, and they all felt that Mulan was going to change.

    Xingluo looks at all the people who are familiar with each other, some even call themselves brothers. At this time, he stands with holly. His face is very blue and he shouts angrily:

    "good, very good, but just because you want to occupy Mulan star, do you think other forces will agree?"

    Xingluo looked at all the tianzuns and said:

    "everyone, do you want to see that once you let them get Moran, your families will be affected in Moran!"

    A group of Tianzun''s expression changed and their eyes twinkled. Many people looked at Tianxian Pavilion Yan Tianzun and Tianjian sect Duan Zhuo. These two sects are the leading super sects. Their opinions are very important.

    At this time, however, Holly said: "please rest assured that our control of Moran will only be better than before. We will greatly reduce taxes and various fees. At the same time, we will open more industries for participation, including auction houses and starship harbor. Not only will our interests not be damaged, but also our profits will be even greater!"

    Yan Tianzun and Duan Zhuo''s eyes flashed, but finally they calmed down.

    Duan Zhuo said to Xingluo:

    "Xingluo Tianzun, although I''m sorry, we tianjianzong can''t participate in this matter!"

    Then he shook his head and backed away.

    Tianjianzong is not a business at all. There is only one store in Moran star. It mainly buys materials and sells some materials in the clan, such as elixirs and beasts. Therefore, he doesn''t value who Moran star belongs to. There''s no need to hate the other three.

    Obviously, these three sects have been arranged in advance, accounting for almost half of the Tianzun present, but now everyone is not in the same mood. Even if Tianjian sect stands out, it is not likely to have any good effect. It is better to wait for the result. No one who occupies Mulan star will not let other sects exist, otherwise Mulan star will lose its significance.

    But Yan Tianzun didn''t step back. She stepped forward, pointed to di Ping and said, "I can leave Tianxian Pavilion alone, but he has to give it to us!"

    "No way!"

    Before Holly could make a sound, the heartless prison refused.

    Yan Tianzun looked at Duanqi coldly and said:

    "Duanqi, if you don''t pay Diping, don''t blame me for preventing you from annexing Moran star!"

    Duan Qi said coldly:

    "Yan Yu, you can try. Who can block today is the enemy of my merciless prison, the enemy of Pu Shengzun. If Yan Zhenren can bear Pu Shengzun''s anger, you can try to stop it!"

    Yan Tianzun''s eyes shrank when he heard Yan, but he said in a fierce voice:

    "Duanqi, you want to use Pu Shengzun to crush me, you think I will be afraid of Tian Xian Pavilion!"

    Duan Qileng snorted, looked at Yan Yu and said:

    "you can have a try!"

    Yan Tianzun''s eyes twinkled. She wanted Diping, but Duanqi''s attitude was extraordinary. She didn''t step back at all. Suddenly, she was moved.

    She once heard the master say that it seems that Pu Shengzun was poisoned by a strange poison when he was fighting in a strange world ten thousand years ago. There is no cure for this poison. He has been in prison for ten thousand years, but it seems that he has not been able to bear the attack of the strange poison.Her eyes fell on Diping. In a moment, she understood how ruthless prison was so determined.

    For a moment, there was a flash of horror in her eyes, but then she pressed down. She knew that if she reported it by herself, she would never die.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4776

    She looked at Duanqi with deep eyes, and said in a cold voice:

    "Duanqi, you are playing with fire, that is to say, you are crazy! I''ll quit Tianxian Pavilion! "

    After that, she stepped back and flew directly into the boat, saying in a deep voice:

    "Yanyue, inform the people of zongmen to stay in the station and not leave without permission!"

    According to his understanding of Xingluo, Xingluo will never be captured. It is very likely that there will be a big war. Once the heaven and the strong let go of the shackles and fight, it will destroy the heaven and the earth.

    At this time, belina''s eyes were surging, as if she saw the Savior. She knelt down in front of Yan Tianzun and begged:

    "master, please save your master!"

    Yan Tianzun sighed, gently touched belina''s head and said:

    "Linna, forget him! He can''t live

    When belina heard that she was soft, she sat down on the ground with tears streaming down like rain. At the next moment, she broke away from Lanyi''s support and used both hands and feet, climbed to the side of the boat and stared at Diping.

    As soon as the two retreated, the other celestial beings also retreated one after another, and the better ones hugged Xingluo with an apology on their face. Some of them only faced each other coldly.

    Seeing this, Xingluo''s eyes were gray and desperate. He knew that there was no hope for these people to ask for help. As expected, he could not rely on others.

    However, Xingluo took a slow breath and calmed down again. He looked at Xuandong who was still struggling and said, "brother Xuandong, get out of the way! I don''t blame you! "

    Xuandong sighed and hugged Xingluo: "brother Xing, step back! If you step back, you can be an elder in our sacred animal mountain. I''m sure no one dares to stop you, otherwise I don''t mind asking the holy one to come forward! "

    But Xingluo said with a sad smile:

    "thank you, brother Xuandong. Molan star is my root. I will not leave Molan star. Anyone wants to take Molan star, unless they step on my corpse!"

    Xuandong said anxiously:

    "brother Xing, why..."

    Xingluo waved his hand to stop him from speaking further. His eyes swept over all sides, and then fell on Holly''s face. In his eyes, he said calmly:

    "holly, you''ve thought it over. If you want to occupy me, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"

    "Ha ha!"

    All of a sudden, Holly burst into laughter, full of irony, and said:

    "Xingluo, are you ready to start the formation? We know you are the members of the formation. Do you think we are not ready?"

    Xingluo''s face changed slightly. He quickly changed his fingerprints. Heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and energy surged up from the planet, forming a great array that enveloped the whole planet. The terrible power made everyone panic.

    But the next moment, suddenly, three of the pillars of light fluctuated. Suddenly, like the stars, the array collapsed quickly, and soon the heaven and the earth returned to peace.

    "This, this is the failure of the great array!"

    All the people were shocked when they saw this evening. They had already broken the array of Xingluo Tianzun.

    Xingluo''s face was ugly for a moment. He looked back in one direction.

    Just for a moment, his face turned pale. Originally, his four disciples were standing in the starry sky. At this time, only yunyin and Yanqing were there, while Molei and CHENFENG were gone.

    Xingluo stares at them and shouts:

    "Molei and CHENFENG have gone there!"

    Yan Qinggang was about to speak when Yun Yinjiao stepped forward with a smile and said:

    "master, elder martial brother, they have gone to work!"

    Xingluo snapped:

    "what to do!"

    Yun Yin suddenly giggled and said:

    "of course, it''s the ten day Jedi formation that destroys the master!"

    Say she has already walked to with Yan Qing side by side, suddenly, have no sign of a palm clap to Yan Qing.

    Yanqing was shocked by the news. She thought that yunyin would attack her suddenly. The two of them had a big difference, and they were attacked by others. Her reaction was that her hand was printed on her chest.

    Yan Qing''s life will be severely damaged by this attack. Although Yun Yin looks beautiful, she is a poisonous snake. This attack has already killed her.

    But at this critical moment, suddenly, a piece of armor appeared on Yanqing''s body.

    Bang!

    The fierce energy is released, and the armor appears fierce lines, but it still doesn''t break to block this palm.

    Poof!

    Yan Qing a mouthful of blood gushes out to pour out, immediately madly retreat hundred Li to connect to open distance.

    Yunyin seems to have no idea that Yanqing has seven levels of strong armor. It''s too late to catch up with her. She says with a smile:

    "little younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that you still have strong armor. It seems that the old ghost is good to you!"

    Yan Qing covered his chest and said in a fierce voice:

    "why, why do you want to betray your master?"

    Yun Yinjiao said with a smile:

    "why? I''ll ask the old devil! "

    She looked up at Xingluo, who was already livid, and her face became ferocious"How much effort did our brothers put into this Moran star, but the old ghost wanted to find a successor and refused to give it to us. Why! Mo LAN Xing is created by us. Why should we give it to a boy who has done nothing

    She roared, the original beautiful face a twist, incomparably ugly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4777

    Yan Qing looks at Yun Yin with a very sad look and says:

    "elder martial sister, how can you be like this? We are not the master. How can you achieve what you are today? Elder martial sister, you are only a child of a small family. If you want resources, you don''t have resources, and you are not valued in the family, so you have to go deep into the danger to hunt a strange beast and almost die. It is the master who rescued you to heal your wounds and teach you cultivation that you can achieve what you are today How can you be ungrateful and betray your master

    Yun Yin roared with a ferocious face:

    "my conscience has been broken since the old ghost wanted to hand over the Mulan star to the closed door disciples. We have worked hard for him for tens of thousands of years, managed the auction house so well, and earned him hundreds of millions of wealth. I have been kind enough for a long time. Now I only live for myself!"

    But Yanqing said angrily:

    "you are crazy, elder martial sister. I finally call you elder martial sister. You are nothing if you leave your master. You will regret betraying your master!"

    Yun Yin suddenly chuckled and said:

    "I will never regret it. I only regret that I didn''t start earlier!"

    Boom boom!

    At this time, a strong wave of energy came from the distant city of Moran.

    When everyone looked at it, they saw the smoke billowing in the city of Moran, and the cry of killing was loud. Dozens of robbers were fighting. The fierce sword Gang attacked the heaven and the earth, but it was a one-sided massacre. As soon as they met, three or four robbers fell down, thunder rocked the sky, the flower of rules bloomed, and the heaven and the earth were in mourning.

    "Mo lie, Chen Feng, you dare to betray master!"

    There was a roar, and three figures rushed to the sky.

    A man with a red gold sword is fighting with Molei and CHENFENG. He has red hair and is as strong as a bull. He roars angrily.

    "Kui Dou, you can''t win us, order the army to give up resistance, otherwise don''t blame us for being merciless!"

    Maureen yelled as he attacked.

    "Don''t let me betray my master!"

    Kui Dou roared to Molei, and Molei retreated.

    "If you are stubborn, don''t blame elder martial brother for his ruthlessness!"

    Mo lie is also angry finally, cold drink a, a sword cut out, and Chen Feng also a sword cut out.

    Two pieces of seven robberies deal with one and six robberies. They fight together. Kui Dou can''t stop them. He is directly cut off by two swords and falls into the city of Moran with blood. It''s like a meteorite knocking down countless buildings.

    Mo lie''s body flashed, and he killed a robber with a sword. He held a long sword, and his whole body was full of terror. He yelled in a fierce voice:

    "stop it all, who dares to stop and kill again!"

    As the sound of thunder, the world roared, and the remaining few saw that Kui Dou had been defeated in the difficult struggle, and they threw down their weapons in despair.

    The battle began and ended quickly. Several high-level bandits were in the middle of the battle. The army under kuidou''s command could not stop it.

    Holly looked at the scene with a smile on his face and said:

    "see, Xingluo, your disciples are all against you, and your army is defeated. Moran city is under our control, and you have completely lost!"

    Xingluo has been watching, from anger at the beginning, to hatred, to heartache, and then disappointment, but now it has become calm.

    Even when Kui Dou was shot down, his expression didn''t fluctuate for a while. He just hummed a little coldly and didn''t answer.

    His eyes swept over Mo lie and Yun Yin, and then fell on Yan Qing''s way:

    "Yan Qing, do you still recognize master?"

    When Yanqing heard Yan, he burst into tears, looked at Xingluo, knelt down and said:

    "master, you will always be Yanqing''s master. In Yanqing''s heart, you have always been respected as a father, and Yanqing will never betray him!"

    Xingluo nodded slightly. He turned his head to look at Diping and said:

    "boy, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"

    When this was said, everyone was stunned.

    Xingluo, what do you mean? At this time, you even want to worship Diping. Is that crazy!

    Only if he is stupid, will he be his teacher now!

    Di Ping was also a little surprised, but then he looked at Xingluo with a smile on his face and said:

    "according to the level of Tianzun apprentice, you should not be a good master!"

    Xingluo even said with a smile:

    "yes! I''m not a good teacher. Five disciples betrayed three of them, which is really a failure. Then you should think about it clearly, and don''t worship me as a teacher! "

    With a smile, di Ping suddenly stepped forward, knelt down respectfully and said:

    "I''ll see you, master!"

    "What

    Diping''s action shocked everyone, and everyone looked at Diping in surprise, as if he were a fool.

    However, Xing Luo smiles and looks at di Ping and says:

    "even if you know I''m not a good teacher, why do you still want to worship my teacher? And now I''m in trouble. You can''t get anything and you''ll be affected. Are you sure you want to worship my teacher?"

    Diping said calmly:"To be a man, I have a lot to say. Now that I have chosen the master, I can''t spend half the way just because the master is in trouble. Who is that? As for whether he is a good master, it''s not up to others to judge, but up to me!"

    "Good!"

    Xuandong, the holy beast mountain, suddenly let out a cry. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "boy, you are very good. You dare to do something. You deserve to be a world-famous genius. Don''t worry. Today I will protect you from death. Who dares to hurt you today, I will never agree with you!"

    As soon as di Ping''s words came out, many Tianzun''s eyes flashed a trace of color.

    If there is nothing special in saying this under normal circumstances, but at this time, Xingluo Tianzun is in a desperate situation, and Diping still dares to say so, it will be enough to shock people, and many tianzuns will be moved by this kind of mind.

    Yan Tianzun''s eyes were also shining, and he said:

    "it''s really a good seedling, but it''s a pity that it''s hard to pass today!"

    "Good! That''s great. It seems that heaven has treated me so well that I finally met a good disciple! "

    Xingluo suddenly raised her head and laughed. The laughter was full of publicity and boldness. She didn''t seem to be worried about the situation in front of her.

    He Li Tianzun and others didn''t make a sound. At this time, they watched quietly. In their eyes, Xingluo was at a dead end. Let him be crazy for the last time!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4778

    Xingluo laughed for a while, stopped laughing, looked at Diping, and said with a satisfied face:

    "from today on, you will be my close disciple of Xingluo!"

    As he said this, he took a black ring in the shape of an orchid from his hand, took a deep look at it, waved his hand and threw it to Diping, saying:

    "you are the master of the star from today on, and you are in charge of everything in the star!"

    Yun Yin, Mo lie and Chen Feng look at the dusk. They look at the black iron ring in di Ping''s hands, and their eyes are blazing. For tens of thousands of years, they all want to get the ring, but they can''t get it. Unexpectedly, a boy has got it, and they hate it all the more.

    Xingluo looks at Diping slowly putting on the ring, and his eyes flicker with satisfaction. He looks at Yanqing and says, "Yanqing, from today on, Diping is your younger martial brother and the head of my school. You should respect me as much as you do and help your younger martial brother with all your strength. Can you do that?"

    With tears in his eyes, Yanqing respectfully said:

    "master, don''t worry, Yanqing will do it, and spare no effort to help younger martial brother!"

    With that, she saluted Di Ping respectfully and said, "Yanqing has met the sect leader!"

    Di Ping smiles and embraces his fist to Yanqing:

    "I''ve met my elder martial sister, and then my elder martial sister can call me younger martial brother. You don''t have to be polite!"

    "It''s younger martial brother!"

    Yan Qing smelled a smile on Yan''s face, but his tears were silent. Maybe there was only one chance for his classmates on this day, and each faction could not let the master or her go.

    But Yun Yin sneered:

    "what''s the point of death, younger martial brother and elder martial sister? Let''s go to hell together!"

    "You

    Yan Qing''s face changed and he looked at Yun Yin angrily, but before she could get angry, he said in a voice:

    "Xingluo, have you finished your last words? It''s time to go on the road. We respect you. We''ve known each other for more than 100000 years. I''ll give you dignity. You can''t judge the way of heaven! "

    However, Xingluo didn''t even look at him. He looked at Diping kindly and said:

    "apprentice, did you set up the big array for the robbery today?"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "yes, master, this is a new type of composite array that I have developed. It is composed of twelve six level top-level arrays. The power already belongs to the seven level array, but I can''t refine the seven level array base yet, so I can only use the six level array base, which affects the power exertion!"

    With a happy smile in her eyes, Xing Luo said: "very good. Your talent of array is very high. You may be more than a teacher. You must stick to it. The array is broad and profound. The sun, moon, stars, heaven and earth all contain the principle of array."

    "Xingluo, you''ve had enough. If you don''t answer, it seems that we need to give you a ride!"

    At this time, helli couldn''t wait for him any longer. He cheered coldly.

    Xingluo ignored him, but looked at Diping and said with a smile:

    "Diping, master, today I''ll teach you the first lesson, so that you can know how powerful the Taoists are!"

    With that, Xingluo suddenly stamped her feet, while Diping and Yanqing suddenly appeared at their feet. The next moment, they disappeared and appeared 100000 li away.

    "What is he going to do? Is he going to do his best"

    people looked at the dusk, and their faces suddenly moved, and doubts appeared in their eyes.

    And remove Di Ping and Yan Qing, star Luo suddenly hand seal suddenly, suddenly straight at the sky, a terrible energy straight into the void, disappear.

    Boom!

    After a breath or two, suddenly, the whole world seems to be an earthquake. The next moment, a column of light rises from the planet.

    In the starry sky, hundreds of stars around the stars suddenly eject energy beams one by one and rush into the starry sky, and the sun suddenly bursts out blazing light, as if it were a solar storm.

    A breath of terror waves out, as if the ancient beast is about to wake up, and the breath oppresses time and space.

    Everyone looked up at the sky in shock, and saw that stars were bursting with energy, forming links in the void, and a terrible array covering the entire solar galaxy was rapidly forming.

    Seeing this dusk, everyone was stunned at first, and then their expressions changed greatly. A group of celestial beings were even more shocked in their eyes, and holly was even more shocked. He suddenly looked at Xingluo and cried out:

    "star array, your array way has broken through!"

    Xingluo''s fingerprints were changeable, and his eyes were full of cold light. He looked at Diping and said:

    "disciple, remember that all things in the universe can form an array, and the stars are no exception. Take the stars as the array to mobilize the power of the stars. This is the star array master. As long as you have enough time to arrange the array, the star array master can kill gods and demons. Today, the master will use the star array to kill Tianzun for you to have a look!"

    Needless to say, at this time, a group of Tianzun also reacted. They knew the horror of the star array. They never thought that Xingluo had broken through to the star array Taoist priest.

    There are many seven level Taoist masters, but star array Taoist masters are extremely rare. Each one is the supreme wealth of Xuanyuan in the world, and its status is comparable to that of saint. However, Xingluo has broken through the star array Taoist master quietly.At this time, all the people regretted that they had known that Xingluo was the Taoist of Xingchen array. How could they not make the idea of Mulan star.

    "Xingluo Tianzun, please stop!"

    One of them called out in a hurry.

    At this time, Xingluo''s eyes were cold and said coldly:

    "it''s late!"

    Suddenly, the fingerprints changed. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were in a burst. The way of array in the starry sky had become, and the breath of terror oppressed the sky and the earth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4779

    Looking at the star array shrouding the sky, many celestial beings suddenly change their looks and tear the void to leave. It''s too unsafe to leave in the array. Let''s leave.

    But for a moment, they reappeared no more than a kilometer away, looking ugly one by one.

    One Tianzun yelled:

    "no, Xingluo has blocked the space, we can''t do without it!"

    After hearing this, many of the gods'' faces changed slightly. Even Yan Yu, Duan Zhuo and others didn''t look good. Xingluo array trapped them. Once Xingluo went crazy, it was very bad for them.

    However, they were not afraid.

    They believe that Xingluo does not dare to fight against everyone, even the holy one does not dare to deal with so many forces openly. As long as Xingluo is not crazy, she does not dare to fight against so many forces.

    When Holly tried to tear the starry sky, he failed. He looked at Xingluo and said in a deep voice:

    "Xingluo Tianzun, now that you have become the Taoist master of the star array, let''s call it a day and lift the array. We are not going to investigate. You still own the Moran star, and we are not invading it!"

    But Xingluo said coldly:

    "holly, it''s too late to leave now. Can you just give it up?"

    Holly said in a deep voice:

    "Xingluo, let''s stop when you''re ready! So many of us are here. Once the war starts, your star array will not be able to stop it. Why should we lose both sides? "

    But Xingluo said: "don''t bother. Today is the Holy One coming. Don''t try to calm down if you don''t give me an explanation!"

    But at this time, Yun Yin and Mo lie and others are silly. They don''t know when Xingluo set up the star array. At this time, they know that Xingluo has never trusted them.

    The three people were frightened. Once these gods gave in, it was a disaster for them. They looked at each other, and each of them was crazy. They looked at di Ping and Yan Qing not far away.

    Holly''s face had completely cooled down, and he said in a cold voice:

    "Xingluo, you really want to do everything!"

    Xingluo said in a cold voice:

    "holly, it''s you who made the best of it. You can''t pass today!"

    Holly slowly drew out the magic weapon and said in a cold voice:

    "then fight! Today, let''s see how strong you are

    Boom!

    Holly step out, a sword cut out, a sword Gang cut into the starry sky, toward the star Luo cut away.

    "Do it!"

    And Mu Lei and other Tianzun were not saying much at this time. With a cold drink, they shot together. Several of them attacked and tore the void and hanged Xingluo.

    How terrible is the power of several tianzuns attacking at the same time. It seems that the nine attacks are going to twist the world into pieces.

    "The stars are changing!"

    Xingluo suddenly gave a faint cold drink, and suddenly a large array appeared. The attacks seemed to rush into the cracks of the void. The next moment, it appeared in the starry sky of hundreds of thousands of miles, exploding like brilliant fireworks.

    "Don''t stop, there''s a limit to his movement!"

    Holly pounced on Xingluo with a violent drink, and several heavenly masters rushed over, one by one murderous, and their breath was like a storm.

    Xingluo looks at the crowd rushing in, and points out with a pale look:

    "change the sky for the earth!"

    When heaven and earth were shaken, a map of heaven and earth appeared. In the next moment, the light of the big array flashed, and the earth turned into a void, while a group of celestial beings appeared in the starry sky.

    One of them, Tianzun, saw that they appeared out of control in the starry sky, and suddenly they changed color one by one. Everyone looked at Xingluo in the starry sky, and their eyes flashed with horror. The star array refiners were really terrible. If they were moved into a dangerous place, it would be terrible.

    Xingluo looked at the crowd with cold eyes and said:

    "today, holly, let you taste the first battle of the star array, Wanji sword Gang array!"

    As he said that, his hand changed, and the void suddenly vibrated. In the starry sky, a series of terrible swords formed, and the terrible power shrouded the starry sky.

    Holly''s face changed greatly and said urgently:

    "at most, he just entered the stars, and his power was limited. He broke the battle together!"

    The nine heavenly masters rushed to break the sword gang in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky was shocked, and the condensed sword Gang shot out, forming a sword rain, which shot out to all the gods. The powerful power crushed the starry sky.

    The nine heavenly gods smashed the attacks one after another. For a moment, the sword shot fiercely in the starry sky. The terrible power made people on the planet pale.

    Yan Tianzun''s face was also very shocked on the flying boat of Tianxian Pavilion. She didn''t expect that Xingluo had become a Taoist of star array. However, she was not worried, but had a little pleasure.

    Moran star can''t be controlled by the temples and other forces, so it''s better to hold it in Xingluo''s hands.

    However, her eyes looked at Diping in the distance, but there was some emotion in her heart. She thought that the situation of death had changed at this time.From time to time, many people also look at Diping who is standing with Yanqing. His expression is somewhat complicated. He is envious and envious. It''s so good to be envious of Diping''s life that he can turn the tables like this. Once Xingluo wins, Diping will become the hot star master of Moran.

    How much wealth is this? I''m afraid we have enough resources to go to heaven!

    Suddenly Yan Tianzun''s eyes swept, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She saw that Mo lie and his three had quietly approached Di Ping. At this time, they were close to a hundred miles away. Her eyes flashed and her lips moved.

    Belina suddenly changed her face and looked at Diping. In a flash, she saw the three of them and yelled:

    "master, be careful!"

    This sound was like a scream, like thunder, which exploded in Diping''s ears. He suddenly looked back and saw the three moleys.

    "Kill

    Mo lie''s three men are stunned at first, and then drink fiercely. At the same time, they attack Di Ping and strangle him.

    "No!"

    Yanqing also saw it, and his face changed greatly. One side of his body blocked Di Ping''s body, ready to block the attack for him. She can die, but his younger martial brother can''t.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4780

    In the starry sky, Xingluo controls the big array, which is composed of hundreds of stars. It uses the power of stars, especially the energy of one star. The power of the big array is extremely terrible.

    From time to time in the starry sky, Jiangang is fire, storm, thunder and lightning. All kinds of attacks keep coming, and their power is stronger and stronger. Many tianzuns have been attacked, and many tianzuns have been injured.

    "Stop it, Xingluo. We''ll quit. We''re willing to pay for the loss!"

    There are first-class forces, Tianzun side of the fight a continuous cry.

    Xingluo cheered coldly:

    "now you want to quit. It''s too late. Today you have to pay for the destruction of Moran. Burn the blazing sky fire for me!"

    Xingluo''s eyes were filled with hatred, constantly changing and making decisions. The big array of stars flashed in the sky, and the terrible sky fire was like huge stars crashing into the heaven.

    All of a sudden, Xingluo''s eyes changed and she looked down at the stars. There was a chill in her eyes, and she murmured:

    "you can''t live if you commit sin!"

    Belina''s scream wakes everyone up. One by one, she looks back from the starry sky. What she sees is that Morley and his three men are fighting against Diping. The three attacks have reached Diping.

    Xuandong''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "bold!"

    A huge will was sent out to disperse the attack, but the next moment his face changed greatly. At this time, the planet had been shocked by the star array, and his willpower was infinitely suppressed. He could not disperse the attack tens of thousands of miles away.

    Mo lie''s eyes are blazing. In their eyes, di Ping and Yan Qing are dead.

    "Master!"

    Belina, too, looked frightened and pale.

    Many people sigh in their hearts that di Ping''s life is too light, and he can''t escape death in the end. Three high robbers attack at the same time. How can he be stopped one by one? Yanqing''s face is pale, and his eyes are in despair.

    Hum!

    At this moment, suddenly, the light of Moran ring on Diping''s finger flashed, and a map instantly enveloped Diping, as if a light shield covered him.

    Boom!

    Three attacks fell on the array. Suddenly, the array fluctuated slightly, and the violent energy burst out, but the array was not broken.

    "How could that be?"

    Molei''s three faces changed greatly. They looked at the scene in front of them in horror and uttered a cry of surprise.

    And prepare to meet the death of Yanqing at this time looking at this scene is also open eyes, eyes in an unbelievable.

    Just then, suddenly a light from Diping''s ring shot straight at the three people. They were scared and wanted to hide, but they couldn''t hide at all. It was as if they were locked. The speed was too fast.

    Boom!

    Three rays of light fall on the three people. Suddenly, the energy of the three people rush out, and the three diagrams emerge from the three people, enveloping them as if they were three cages.

    "No, break it!"

    The three men''s faces changed greatly. They screamed and attacked together.

    However, the three map is like an iron wall. The high-level attack of the three robbers can''t break the three cages, and the attack falls on the map only slightly.

    At this time, di Ping was also in a daze. Originally, he wanted to use the seven gods stele, but he didn''t expect that the ring given by Xingluo had this function.

    At this time, he was extremely shocked. Just a moment ago, he felt that his mind seemed to be enveloping the whole Moran galaxy.

    In this way, he heard a gentle voice from Xingluo:

    "disciple, this ring is the key to control the star array. When you refine it, you can control the star array. Everything in the Moran galaxy is under your control!"

    Di Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect that the ring Xingluo gave him was so important. He was the control center of the star array.

    Di Ping said urgently:

    "master, this ring is too important. Master is better to master it!"

    But Xingluo said faintly:

    "I can''t use it anymore. From then on, you are the master of the Moran ring. All the cultivation knowledge and the wealth of the Moran star are in the ring. Remember to study the array, and the Moran star will depend on you in the future!"

    "Master!"

    When Di Ping heard that Yan''s face changed greatly, he cried out in his heart.

    But Xingluo didn''t speak. She seemed to be fighting with the gods. Diping touched the ring and his eyes were shining.

    Hum!

    The big array of light that shrouded the three men suddenly began to devour the energy of the three men. The big energy was drawn out by the big array and poured into the void. In an instant, the three men fell down on their knees and roared miserably.

    "Ah! Please forgive me, master. I dare not! "

    Morey fell on his knees and roared miserably.

    "We dare not. Master, please forgive me this time."

    Chen breeze also similarly wails a way.

    "Master, I''m willing to help my younger martial brother and make a new year for him. Please forgive me! Yun Yin doesn''t dare! "

    Yun Yin cried with the same sad face.

    However, there was no response. The battle in the starry sky was still going on. Xingluo didn''t even look at it. After a while, the three men had been pulled to pieces and collapsed. They couldn''t even shout out.Bang bang!

    Three sound light ring, three people into ashes, but the ashes were also engulfed by the big array, the big array dissipated, all traces of the three people no longer exist, the spirit was engulfed.

    Many people looked at this twilight with fear in their eyes. Xingluo Tianzun was really cruel and merciless. The three seven robber disciples said they would kill.

    Yanqing looks at the three elder martial brothers and sisters who are reduced to ashes. They have complex expressions, sadness, anger and loss. After all, there are still some feelings together for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that they have come to this stage.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly there was a thunder in the sky, and the spirits of all the people were shocked. All of them felt uneasy, as if they had lost something. There was a strong feeling of palpitation.

    "Heaven has fallen!"

    Suddenly someone uttered a dejected exclamation, as if frightened, the voice has changed color.

    "My God, something''s wrong!"

    Everyone''s expression has changed, looking at the colorful fireworks exploded in the starry sky, eyes in a panic.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4781

    Tianzun has fallen!

    Nine robbers Tianzun, that is the supreme power of Shouyuan million, unexpectedly fell, this scared everyone, one by one looking at the sky exploded colorful rules of flowers, all eyes panic.

    Tianzun is very important to any faction. It can be called a nuclear weapon. Even if it is a super faction, there are not many Tianzun level strongmen. Each faction can be ruled by one clan and one faction, and can be inherited for millions of years.

    Now a statue has fallen here. I''m afraid that this force and Xingluo will never die.

    Looking at this scene, everyone was extremely shocked. Is the star array master really so strong?

    Unexpectedly, one person fought against the nine heavenly masters and killed one. Seeing the body of the Heavenly Master who was pierced by the light of a sword, the hearts of the people were agitated and the eyes were blazing.

    Di Ping was also extremely shocked. He didn''t pay much attention to the art of Tao. He only began to use the array when he came to the Xuanyuan world. But he didn''t think it was very strong, just felt it was useful.

    Today, however, Xingluo has renewed his understanding. It turns out that the way of array is so terrible after he reaches the star master. He can use the power of thousands of stars to suppress the nine heavenly masters.

    At this time, the stars in the sky after a short period of stagnation, one eye suddenly burst out of anger.

    "Xingluo! You dare to kill the God of mischief. You will die today. Break it for me

    With a loud shout, Holly shook the starry sky, hammered out a handle of storm thunder in his hand, and roared toward Xingluo. The starry sky thundered, the void collapsed, and the terrible thunder storm rushed to the array.

    "You should know the consequences at the moment when you plot against me. Give me the sun, the moon and the stars!"

    Xingluo''s eyes were cold and fierce, and she stood in the starry sky. With a deep drink, her fingerprints changed. Hundreds of stars burst out of energy, and the array of stars seemed to be charged with energy, and the light became bright, which instantly dispersed Hurley''s attack.

    Bang!

    The powerful anti shock force made Holly''s face change, and he shot back a kilometer. His eyes were shocked and angry, and he yelled:

    "Duanqi, if you keep it, we''ll die!"

    Boom!

    His voice did not fall, suddenly a strong breath straight into the starry sky, only to see has not been out of the sword ruthless prison break strange suddenly burst out of a fierce breath.

    Bang!

    A sound of sword resounds in the starry sky. A bright sword light illuminates the starry sky. Suddenly, the starry sky splits. Countless attacks are smashed under the sword, and the sword cuts heavily on the array.

    Boom!

    The starry sky vibrates, and the huge array shrouded in billions of miles fluctuates violently, as if it is going to be chopped up.

    Holly and others were surprised in their eyes, and yelled:

    "attack, the array is breaking!"

    At the same time, the seven tianzuns sent out the strongest attack, and the terrible energy chopped to the big array. The big array was fluctuating more violently, and it seemed that it could not hold on to breaking.

    Xingluo suddenly turned white, but the next moment his fingerprints changed, and he yelled:

    "if you want to break the battle, have you asked me, turn back the stars, give me the counter!"

    Stars burst out of energy, and the sun burst out of a solar storm of hundreds of thousands of miles. The great array of stars suddenly changed into thousands of rays. The great array trembled, and the energy was shaken back.

    "No!"

    Holly and others'' faces changed greatly, and they were in a hurry to defend, but they were still shocked by the energy of the counterattack. Several heavenly lords were shocked and spewed blood, and their eyes were in a panic.

    The big formation is stabilized again, and the power becomes more terrible. The waving breath makes the people on Moran tremble.

    At this time, even if it was Yan Yu, Duan Zhuo and others'' faces changed.

    It''s so terrible that they feel that even if they are injured in this big array, it''s hard for them to get out.

    The power of heaven and earth can destroy heaven and earth, but it is infinitely suppressed in the star array. Even the power of heaven and earth can not be mobilized. Once it is completely suppressed, it can only be reduced to fish.

    Xingluo''s face was white, and his body was trembling. He knew he was suffering. At this time, the earth cracked on many stars, and volcanoes erupted. A lot of attack power was borne by hundreds of stars, and a lot of star power was mobilized. These stars could not resist.

    Even Moran star is also a natural disaster at this time, everywhere is the earth cracks, as if the future world, countless creatures died in the disaster.

    Xingluo roared in his heart that his way of array was not strong enough. If he could set up a large array of stars and mobilize the power of hundreds of millions of stars, he could destroy these heavenly gods with a wave of his hand, and the holy ones would fall when they came.

    It''s just that he may not have the chance!

    Boom!

    A sword light smashes the energy attack. Duanqi stands in the starry sky and looks at Xingluo. He says with sharp eyes:

    "Xingluo, that''s enough. Stop it! You are not a real star trainer. You are stimulating your life potential and mobilizing the power of the stars. If you continue to fight, you will die! "

    "What! Xingluo is not the star array refiner yet

    Holly and others were shocked and asked in a startled voice.

    Xingluo''s eyes suddenly shrank, looked at Duanqi and said:

    "it''s true that Duanqi found the broken sword, but so what? Today, our Xingluo is falling, and the collapse of the Moran galaxy is enough to pull you to hell together!"Duan Qi said in a deep voice:

    "then why? It''s not good for you to lose both sides. I just want Diping and give him to me. I can guarantee that no one will touch you again!"

    But Xingluo said coldly:

    "your promise is better than farting. Now Diping is my disciple. Who dares to touch him?"

    Duanqi shook his head slowly and said:

    "Xingluo, you''re looking for your own death. No wonder others!"

    With that, he suddenly bowed to the starry sky and said in a loud voice:

    "please help me!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4782

    "What? Holy Father

    Everyone''s face changed when they heard the words, and there was a shock in their eyes. Did the saint of merciless prison come?

    It''s impossible, isn''t it?

    Xingluo also had a look of shock, and his eyes burst with horror. How could the saint be born? It was the consensus of all forces that the saint could not be born until the life and death of the sect. It was the covenant of Xuanyuan temple.

    How does the saint exist? He can destroy the sky and the earth with his hand. He can destroy countless stars with his hand. Once he fights, it''s the world''s day of annihilation. It''s a disaster for ordinary people, so the saint will hardly be born.

    But he knew that it was impossible for him to talk nonsense when he reached the peak of Tianzun. His heart suddenly crossed and his eyes flashed a fierce color.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the starry sky was shocked, as if it was the end of the world. A breath of terror enveloped the heaven and earth, making everyone panic.

    Heaven and earth are moving, as if heaven and earth are turning upside down. Everyone feels that their will seems to be a little vague, as if they have been confused with time and space, and everything is not true.

    Xingluo felt the most deeply. His forehead was full of blue veins, and his whole body was shaking. He looked up at the starry sky with difficulty. A giant hand slowly appeared in the starry sky, covering hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky.

    The giant hand slowly falls down and takes a picture of the huge star array that envelops the Moran galaxy. It seems that the whole world is suppressing the Moran star. The smell of terror makes everyone despair.

    Xingluo''s eyes were bursting with flames and roared angrily:

    "the holy one can''t do it either, the star array will burst out for me!"

    Boom boom!

    A sound of vibration resounded through the starry sky, only to see stars burst out of fiery light, as if into a fireball, spewing out a million miles of flame.

    And the star in the center of the galaxy is also an instant burst, burst out of fiery light, terrible solar storm ejected out of the sky, one after another array seems to be connected with super energy, become extremely bright.

    Xingluo''s face was as white as paper, his mouth was bleeding, his nose and ears were bleeding, and he looked like a devil. Suddenly, he drank violently, and his fingerprints pushed forward:

    "light of stars, explode for me!"

    Boom!

    The star array was suddenly shocked, and a thick column of star energy burst out, like a volcanic eruption, hitting the giant hand.

    Heaven and earth suddenly shake, as if the whole universe is shaking, the next moment of violent energy impact out, forming a million miles gas explosion circle.

    And the giant palm in the sky is directly washed out of a giant hole, and the energy giant palm slowly collapses.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    Everyone was shocked to see that this evening, the saint''s palm was broken by the big array.

    "Bold!"

    A voice full of dignity reverberates around the world, shaking the spirits of countless people. Under the pressure of the mighty power of heaven, countless creatures can''t bear to kneel down one after another.

    Poof!

    Xingluo''s blood gushed out, his body shot backward, and the array around him collapsed, but his face was filled with laughter. He succeeded and destroyed the palm of heaven.

    He was proud enough to block the holy one''s attack in the realm of heaven, which could be carried into the history of Xuanyuan world and spread to countless generations.

    With the severe drinking, the giant palm congealed again, as if the emperor was angry.

    This time, it''s stronger and faster than before. It''s directly pressed down. It''s Crispy in the starry sky, and the big arrays are smashing under the giant palm.

    Boom!

    With the collapse of the array, the stars burst, and the violent shock wave burst out.

    But under the giant palm, it broke into nothingness one after another. The giant palm pressed down on the merlan star, and it seemed that the whole merlan galaxy would disappear.

    "It''s over!"

    Countless creatures look at this scene, eyes in despair, many planets have life, but at this time can only die with the planet.

    Even if some of them are ugly at this time, they have anger in their eyes. The merciless saint is too much. He can break the array and kill hundreds of millions of creatures.

    "Enough!"

    Just at this time, another voice of great prestige reverberated in the starry sky.

    Suddenly, when the sky and the earth became bright, a huge golden bow appeared in the starry sky. Suddenly, the bow string burst, and a golden arrow light shot out. It was bombarding the giant palm. In an instant, the sky and the earth were shocked, and the giant palm collapsed directly.

    "Star Tamarix, you dare to stop me!"

    A great and angry voice resounded across the stars.

    "Puji, you have forgotten the covenant of Xuanyuan temple. The holy one can''t easily intervene in the fight. If you do it again, I don''t mind destroying your body and your last life!"

    Just now that sound resounded again.

    "You dare!"

    The voice of Puji''s majesty resounded again.

    "Puji, you can try it!"

    The sound of the star Tamarix was cold, but it showed a firm determination. The golden bow in the starry sky gathered energy again, and an arrow was slowly forming.

    Heaven and earth are dead and silent."Good! Very good. The flame sect, the saint of revenge, has remembered it! "

    Puji''s voice reverberated in the sky and the earth, full of anger and reluctance. But in the end, the terrible will in the starry sky faded away, and Puji retreated.

    "Hum!"

    A cold hum spread across the stars. The golden arrow that the golden bow was just about to gather slowly dissipated, and the golden bow also slowly disappeared into the starry sky, and the starry sky became calm.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4783

    Heaven and earth are dead and silent, and everyone hasn''t reacted to the shock just now.

    Saints, there are two saints!

    Although there is no one, but it is listening to the voice, the terrible voice, hundreds of millions of stars are trembling under the voice, too powerful.

    Diping''s eyes burst out a blazing light, and the whole person was shaking. He was not afraid, but excited.

    So this is the Holy One. It''s so powerful!

    A galaxy is as fragile as a balloon in front of the Holy One, and hundreds of millions of creatures are like ants, turning into cosmic dust without any resistance.

    Even Tianzun can only shudder in front of Shengzun. If he doesn''t enter the Yuan Dynasty, he will become a mole ant. At this time, it seems that even the robbery is also a mole ant. If he doesn''t enter the Yuan Dynasty, he will be empty.

    "Death

    Just at this time, suddenly a burst of drink, I saw Holly drive storm thunder hammer to attack Xingluo, violent thunder hammer rolled violent thunder to Xingluo.

    Hurley''s eyes are full of murders. Xingluo is still losing his face in the big array. He even takes advantage of the big array to fight against Xingluo.

    "Holly, you dare!"

    Seeing this scene, Xuandong was shocked and rushed out with a roar.

    "Master!"

    Yanqing also issued a cry of despair.

    Boom!

    The fierce thunder hammer pounded on Xingluo, who had no resistance. In an instant, Xingluo''s body exploded, blood and flesh flying, and was smashed by endless lightning.

    Click!

    There was a thunderclap in the starry sky, colorful fireworks exploded in the starry sky, and the sky and the earth were wailing.

    The heaven and the earth are dead and silent. Everyone is staring at this scene, shocked in their hearts, and another God has fallen.

    Xuandong was stunned for a moment, then suddenly his eyes burst into flames, and he looked at Holly''s crazy roar:

    "holly, you should die!"

    Boom!

    Xuandong waved, heaven and earth shook, a huge beast rushed out of the void, a roar of the beast rushed to Holly, and Xuandong also rushed to the past.

    Holly''s face changed, and he quickly recalled the giant hammer to fight with Xuandong. The war opened again.

    Diping is staring at the flower of rules exploding in the starry sky. He sees that the last scene is Xingluo looking at him with a smile. There is encouragement and gratification in his eyes. A consciousness is passed on to his spirit.

    "Don''t be sad, disciple! At the time of setting up the star array, my vitality has been integrated with the star array. The array is destroyed and people die. On this day, I knew that I would come. I can pass it on to you before I die. I have no chance to teach you any more. You are good at practicing. I hope that one day you can really step into the star array and carry forward the way of the array, even if you are right! "

    Di Ping looked at the bright fireworks in the starry sky, and his eyes were blurred with tears. Suddenly, he roared:

    "master!"

    "Master!"

    Yanqing knelt down with the same lament and cried with grief.

    "Master!"

    At this time, a strong man in Moran city also cried and fell to his knees. He was kuidou, the fourth disciple of Xingluo. Unexpectedly, he was not dead.

    "Be careful!"

    Suddenly, someone let out a exclamation, and Diping suddenly felt a trace of palpitation and looked back.

    I don''t know when Duanqi appears behind Di Ping. He reaches out and grabs him. His eyes are cold and sharp. Di Ping''s eyes are shocked. But it''s too late now. He can only watch Duanqi''s hand grab his neck.

    And just then, suddenly Duanqi''s face changed and he shot back.

    Boom!

    A long flame gun fell from the sky and hit Duanqi where he was standing just now. If he did not retreat, he would be hit. The powerful flame energy of the long gun came out of the face, and the void burst into pieces and rushed straight to Diping.

    Boom!

    The eight stone tablets on di Ping''s body rush out, protecting him like armor. The next moment, the violent energy impacts on the center, and his whole body is directly shot away.

    Boom!

    A figure appeared, reached for the flame spear, and looked at Duanqi with Lingli eyes.

    "Ziyang Tianzun!"

    Everyone was stunned when they saw him. Ziyang Tianzun was the Tianzun of the twelve super forces of flame sect. From the beginning, Ziyang Tianzun didn''t seem to have a sense of existence and never expressed any opinions. But at this time, he did.

    Duanqi felt relieved when he saw that Diping didn''t seem to be dead. At the same time, his anger rushed to his face. His eyes were full of anger and he yelled: "Ziyang, do you really want to form a death feud with me?"

    Ziyang Tianzun shocked his spear, and Hong said:

    "so what! Duanqi, what do you want this boy to do? You really think I don''t know, so you''ll die! "

    Duanqi''s eyes suddenly shrank, staring at Ziyang, and said in a cold voice:

    "Ziyang, you dare, you really think I dare not kill you!"

    Ziyang Tianzun waved his long gun, pointed at Duanqi, and said faintly:

    "I''ve long wanted to understand the cruel Duanqi!""To die!"

    Duanqi shouts fiercely, steps out, and cuts Ziyang Tianzun with a sword. Ziyang Yizhen''s long gun and Duanqi fight together, and the two directly rush into the void war.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4784

    Poof!

    Diping''s face turned pale with a gush of blood.

    He was angry at this time. Ziyang didn''t care about him at all just now. Although the shot wasn''t aimed at him, the energy still wasn''t what he could bear. If it wasn''t for the automatic protector of the seven gods'' magic tablet, he would be crushed directly.

    Tianzun''s attack, he didn''t even have the chance of rebirth. He was afraid that he could kill the spirit mark.

    In his heart, he was full of anger and hatred towards these sectarian forces. These people didn''t take human life seriously. Time and time again, he almost fell.

    Merciless prison, all temples, flame sect and Tianwen mansion are famous in his heart. He believes that he will get revenge one day.

    Yanqing was also shot, but she was behind Diping, the main impact blocked by Diping, but it was also the spurt of blood.

    But at this time, she couldn''t care about her sadness and flew over to see Di Ping''s face covered with blood and weak breath. She hugged Di Ping and said in a panic:

    "how are you, younger martial brother?"

    The master has been damaged. If Diping falls again, how can she explain to the master''s spirit in heaven.

    Di Ping took a slight breath in his airway:

    "elder martial sister, I''m ok!"

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly another breath shrouded.

    The only thing I saw was that the wooden barricade of Tianwen mansion appeared in front of Di Ping. He reached for it and said with a smile:

    "boy, come back to Tianwen mansion with me!"

    "Stop it

    Yanqing''s face suddenly changed, and he screamed in front of Diping.

    "Go away!"

    Mu Lei''s face suddenly sank, a cold drink, Yan Qing''s blood gushed out, and the whole person flew out.

    With a cold hum, Mu Lei grabs at di Ping again. His eyes are shining. Duan Qi exchanges a top-quality magic weapon for his hand. Let him catch the boy. He seems to have seen the top-quality magic weapon.

    "That''s it!"

    All of a sudden, his face changed, and he felt that there was a strong threat on Diping.

    A black token suddenly appeared in front of Di Ping. The void was shocked, and the token suddenly gave off a strong light. There was a shadow in the sky, and the merciless eyes looked at him.

    "No, it''s the order of Heavenly Sword!"

    Mulei''s face changed and he stepped back.

    Qiang

    a sword sounds and explodes, a sword in the void cuts out, and a terrible sword light cuts down towards the wooden barricade.

    There was a lot of fear in Mu Lei''s eyes. He knew that he couldn''t avoid it. He suddenly summoned a magic weapon and made a sword to face the sky.

    Boom!

    The sword of the wooden base was broken, and the light of the sword cut straight at him.

    "No!"

    The barricade screamed in horror, tore the sky and ran in, but the sword ran straight into the sky, and then a star burst out a million miles away.

    He suddenly looked at the empty shadow in the sky and cried out with hatred:

    "tianjianzong!"

    Then, he turned and left without stopping tearing the sky. He was already injured. The injured Tianzun was too dangerous outside. He had to leave.

    And at this time, all the fighting stopped, one by one shocked to see the sky slowly dissipated virtual shadow, a black iron token fell down.

    Di Ping reached out to catch it. At this time, his eyes were also shocked, looking at the sword in his hand.

    Originally, he had no way. The seven gods stele consumed light energy again and could not be used. Facing the wooden barricade, he had to use the sky sword order, and the dead horse became a living horse doctor.

    But this day, the sword''s power shocked him. Even Tianzun could cut his wounds. It''s too strong!

    At this time, he finally had some doubts about the identity of mo. how could he have such a strong token.

    And at this time, more shocked than he is tianjianzong a person, Duan Zhuo seems to be can''t believe his eyes, even rubbed his eyes, confirm is wrong.

    "Tianjianling, this is the tianjianling of that man!"

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes suddenly burst out a startling light, and his excited lips were trembling.

    "Tianjianling, how can he have our tianjianzong Zhangfeng tianjianling in his hand?"

    Feather really finally from dull in reaction, looking at di Ping hands of black iron token, eyes in a shock and doubt.

    Ji Ling is more silly, at this time she did not know how to speak.

    Duan Ming growled angrily:

    "impossible, how can it be! How could he have stolen it? Yes, he must have stolen it

    At this time, all the heavenly gods were shocked. They all knew what the Heavenly Sword order meant.

    Yan Yu''s brow was locked at this time, and she looked at di Ping with doubts in her eyes.

    Di Ping has the order of Heaven Sword sect. Why didn''t Di Ping take it out before? As long as he takes it out, he can enter Heaven Sword sect immediately. Instead, he worships Xingluo as his teacher here?

    Is Diping a member of Tianjian sect.But then he shook his head. It shouldn''t be possible!

    A piece of Zhangfeng Tianjian order is not only a value, but also a symbol of identity. Tianjian sect can''t let a half step bandit run around with Tianjian order.

    At this time, Duan Zhuo had stepped out and came to di Ping. He was excited and looked at di Ping solemnly:

    "little friend, can you tell me where this token came from?"

    When Di Ping Wen Yan broke away from his guess about the identity of "Mo", he should know it immediately. He looked at Duan Zhuo and said, "this is given to me by an elder. He said that this is the order of zhenzhuan disciple. Let me go to tianjianzong to worship my teacher!"

    Duan Zhuo heard the light in his eyes and said excitedly:

    "little brother, do you know what the elder called him?"

    Di Ping said:

    "I only know his name is mo. he asked me to call him Mo Lao!"

    "Sure enough!"

    Duan Zhuo''s heart was hit by a heavy hammer, and his eyes suddenly burst out a blazing light.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4785

    Duan zhuoqiang suppressed the agitation in his heart, looked at di Ping and said:

    "Xiaoyou, can you show me this token?"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank slightly, but thinking of Duan Zhuo''s identity, he nodded and entrusted the token to him, saying:

    "please check it, master!"

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes flashed with excited double awns. He took the token with both hands, but his hands trembled slightly. He made a complicated fingerprint and entered the sky sword order.

    All of a sudden, the black iron made the flash of light come on. The virtual shadow of a Heavenly Sword appeared on the token, and there was a clear line on the sword.

    "Tianjian lives in Qingyun peak!"

    "Qingyun peak!"

    The presence of a group of Tianzun all see this line of words, suddenly many people are slightly frowning, but then one eye in a flash of shock, they obviously remember the origin of the Qingyun peak.

    Tianjianzong is composed of nine veins, also known as jiujianfeng. The main Jianfeng is tianjianfeng. The successive leaders of tianjianzong must be the leaders of tianjianfeng, who are responsible for the affairs of the whole clan. The other eight peaks have their own leaders, and each peak has its own system. Frankly speaking, it can be regarded as an independent sect.

    Therefore, each peak is extremely powerful, and the leader of the peak is the nine robber Tianzun. There are countless robbers in the peak, and they can be compared with the first-class forces in the Xuanyuan world.

    Qingyun peak is one of the nine sword peaks.

    Qingyun peak was very famous ten thousand years ago, and almost all forces did not know it. However, in an accident ten thousand years ago, Qingyun peak was almost destroyed, the main peak fell, the gate was robbed, and countless people died and injured. The disciples died and scattered, and Qingyun peak declined.

    The reason why people hesitated just now is that for the past ten thousand years, tianjianzong has been known as Bafeng, and Qingyun peak seems to have disappeared, so people didn''t think about it for a moment.

    At this time, people think of Qingyun peak, and they all think of that amazing talent Jianxiu, who was able to kill the nine robbers Tianzun with seven robbers. The whole era of pressure trembled under his sword, but it was a pity that Qingyun peak disappeared with the fall of Qingyun peak in the world battlefield.

    At this time, looking at the tianjianling, many tianzuns think of him. Qingyun peak''s Zhangfeng Ling reappears. Is the "Mo" in di Ping''s mouth the same one?

    He didn''t die, and this boy is his chosen disciple?

    Very likely!

    The same amazing talent, the same amazing talent, really like some!

    Duan Zhuo, holding the token, looked at di Ping and said, "Xiaoyou, this token is true, but I''d like to invite you to Tianjian sect. Maybe the elder of the sect will ask you some questions!"

    "No way!"

    At this time, there was a burst of drinking. Duan Qi looked at Duan Zhuo coldly and said: "Duan Zhuo, I''m ruthless and I have to get it. Do you want to take part in it?"

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes sank, looked at Duanqi, raised his token, and said in a deep voice:

    "Duanqi, I think you know what this token means. Diping must follow me back to tianjianzong. Who dares to stop our tianjianzong will fight with it, never die!"

    Duan Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard that he was staring at tianjianling. The long sword in his hand breathed and breathed. Duan Zhuo''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his breath was moving. The virtual shadow of a sword shape floated above his head, and the sharp sword power shook the world.

    They look at each other like swords. The void vibrates. Bang! The void disintegrated, the violent energy burst out, and the two stepped back together.

    The two Tianzun''s top wills are equal, and many Tianzun''s eyes are flashing, shocked by their strength.

    Duanqi knew that he would not be able to win Diping today. The twelve super sects knew more or less the secret information of each sect. Naturally, he knew the meaning of this jade order.

    It is said that tianjianzong didn''t find it for a long time. Now tianjianzong can''t give up. Moreover, Ziyang, the flame Zong, is also covetous. He can''t stop two people.

    Duanqi glanced at Diping coldly and tore the sky away.

    Di Ping felt the cold killing intention in his eyes, but his heart was even colder. Today, he wrote down the revenge, and Duanqi would take revenge one day.

    "Go

    Holly and others saw that Duanqi had left, and several people also tore the sky and left one after another. The task of seizing the merlan star had failed, and the merlan system was almost destroyed, and it had little value.

    "Don''t go, Holly!"

    All of a sudden, Xuandong suddenly let out a sudden, driving the beast into the void and chasing out.

    Many Tianzun see this situation, one by one also tear space to leave, did not expect a big war, but finally it is cheap tianjianzong, but now it is a foregone conclusion, tianjianzong is not Xingluo, for a genius and tianjianzong against no need.

    Ziyang Tianzun takes a look at Diping, embraces Duan Zhuo, turns around and tears the space to leave.

    "Let''s go, too!"

    Yan Tianzun looks at di Ping with regret and orders lightly.

    At this time, belina was in a hurry"Master, can you show me the master?"

    Yan Tianzun frowned slightly and thought for a moment:

    "go

    Belina smell speech, immediately excited repeatedly thanks, and then fly to di Ping.

    At this time, Yanyue looked at the background of belina''s departure and said: "master, why don''t you take the opportunity to let Diping remove the follower mark of the younger martial sister?"

    Yan Tianzun''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes fell on di Ping. He said slowly:

    "master has his own reason, just take good care of your younger martial sister!"

    Although Yan Yue was confused in her heart, she nodded and retreated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4786

    Duan Zhuo looks at di Ping and says, "Xiaoyou, let''s go! Let''s go back to tianjianzong immediately

    Di Ping said:

    "master, can I join Tianjian sect with this Tianjian order?"

    Duan Zhuo said with a smile:

    "it''s just a small matter. With this token, don''t tell me the truth. The number of students who pass by themselves is not a problem!"

    Di Ping felt a little relieved when he heard that he had to find a support now. Otherwise, he might not be able to survive. Duanqi seemed to attach great importance to him and would probably start again.

    Di Ping looked steadily at Duan Zhuo and said:

    "master, can you give me some time to deal with the affairs behind master Xingluo?"

    Duan Zhuo frowned and looked at the broken Mulan star. He still nodded and said, "this should be. I''ll give you three days to deal with it as soon as possible!"

    Diping is about to speak when he turns his head to see belina flying over. Duan Zhuo looks at belina with excitement in his eyes. There is a doubt in his eyes. He doesn''t know what the people in Tianxian pavilion are doing.

    "Master!"

    Belina flew to dipin and looked at him excitedly.

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes narrowed when he heard this address, and his eyes moved on them. This address shocked him a little.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Lina, what are you doing here?"

    Belina said:

    "the master is leaving. I beg her to come and see her master!"

    Di Ping looks up at Yan Tianzun. At this time, Yan Tianzun is looking at him. Di Ping salutes Yan Tianzun respectfully, then looks at belina and says:

    "Linna, what''s your plan? Do you want to come back or go to Tianxian pavilion?"

    Belina''s face showed a trace of difficulty and strong reluctance: "master, I want to follow you, but my strength is too low. I want to go to Tianxian pavilion to practice and help you in the future!"

    Today, belina has changed her initial decline. Her strength is too weak to move in Xuanyuan world. Today, she can only watch Diping face danger, but she can''t help at all.

    This made her extremely helpless and painful, so she decided to cultivate her strength first.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled when he heard the words. He was not stable at this time. He didn''t know whether tianjianzong could stand still. It seemed that this token was not simple, and there might be variables. Belina could not be stable with herself. Now she is better in tianxiange than with herself.

    He nodded, looked at belina, and said solemnly:

    "Linna, you have to become my follower. Now you have a better place to go, and you decide whether you want to release..."

    "no, I will never release!"

    Diping''s words were not finished, but she was interrupted by belina''s resolute tone.

    At this time, Duan Zhuo finally understood what was going on. Belina was actually a follower of Di Ping, and she was also a disciple of Yan Tianzun. He looked at Yan Tianzun, and Yan Tianzun also looked at him. The two men''s eyes exchanged with each other, but they had different meanings.

    In the warship of tianjianzong, Yuzhen was dull, as if he couldn''t believe it was true. But then his eyes burst out strong jealousy and anger, so that his breath was exposed that even Ji Ling looked at him strangely.

    Di Ping looked at the determined belina and shook her head, saying:

    "OK! I comply with your wishes. You went to Tianxian pavilion to practice well. I believe we will have a chance to meet again soon! "

    Belina nodded. She looked at Diping affectionately, as if to carve him in her heart, and then turned and flew away with tears.

    Di Ping looked at it quietly. Only when the flying boat in Tianxian Pavilion slowly disappeared in his sight did he withdraw his eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void a shock, a huge beast rushed out, the huge oppression of heaven and earth, the giant beast landed, suddenly the whole earth is a tremor, fierce cold breath rolling from, many people were shocked back and forth.

    There was a man standing on the top of the beast''s head. It was the Xuandong that pursued and killed Holly before.

    "Grandma, Helena''s grandson runs so fast. Next time I see him, I''ll hammer him to death!"

    Xuandong yelled and scolded angrily, and there were traces of fighting on his body. It seemed that he had another fight with holly, but he probably didn''t take advantage of it.

    Duan Zhuo looked at him and said:

    "Xuandong, people have already left. What do you want to do when you come back?"

    Xuandong straightened his clothes and said:

    "I can''t have a look!"

    Knowing Xuandong''s temper, Duan Zhuo said with a smile:

    "of course

    Xuandong snorted coldly. He jumped down from the giant beast and came to di Ping, saying:

    "boy, do you want to go to our holy beast mountain? When you get there, I promise that no one dares to bully you, and I can''t run away as a true legend!"

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes suddenly sank and said:

    "Xuandong, Diping is already a disciple of Tianjian sect. Is it inappropriate for you to do this?"Xuandong glanced at him and said:

    "haven''t you entered the sect yet! He is still free. He can join that sect if he wants to! "

    Duan Zhuoling snorted:

    "Xuandong, you are challenging our tianjianzong!"

    Xuandong was not happy and said:

    "so what? If you don''t want to fight, I''m not afraid of fighting!"

    Duan Jiu''s eyes shrank. The holy beast mountain is a group of lunatics. They dare to fight. He hummed coldly:

    "Xuandong, you''re wasting your time. Diping can''t go with you!"

    Xuandong Road:

    "that''s not necessarily!"

    He looked at di Ping and said:

    "Di Ping, think about it. The water of Tianjian sect is too deep. A group of hypocrites, I''m a simple animal mountain. If you don''t want to join the animal mountain, you can do it."

    "Xuandong!"

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes suddenly shrieked and yelled angrily.

    Xuandong doesn''t care about Duan Zhuo at all. Instead, he looks at Diping and waits for his answer.

    To tell you the truth, di Ping is excited, but he knows that there can be no more changes. It''s obvious that the identity of "Mo" is unusual. It''s probably very important to Tianjian sect. Tianjian sect can''t let go. Xuandong can''t take himself away.

    He bowed respectfully to Xuandong with a steady mind:

    "thank you for your attention and care. It''s just that I''m entrusted by others to enter tianjianzong. I can only live up to your expectations!"

    Duan Zhuo felt the sharp color in his eyes slightly relaxed, and Xuandong also sighed slightly. There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes and said:

    "OK! I don''t want to. If tianjianzong can''t stay that day, I''ll welcome you at any time! "

    "Xuandong!"

    Duan Zhuo yelled again.

    "Gone!"

    Xuandong, however, did not pay attention to the reason. He said to Diping and flew back to the giant beast. The giant beast roared, and the earth broke under his feet. The giant beast''s huge body rushed directly into the void and disappeared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4787

    Three days later, on a tall mountain with beautiful scenery.

    A new grave stands upright, and all kinds of Cymbidium are planted around it, swinging slowly in the storm.

    In front of the tomb stands a stone tablet more than three meters high, on which is engraved "the tomb of Xingluo, the star array master, disciple Di Pingli!"

    Xingluo was directly powdered by Holly, and there was not a single bone left, so she could only build a tomb.

    Di Ping stood in front of the tombstone, looking solemn. Although he only met Xingluo once and said a few words, Xingluo helped him a lot.

    The vast resources in the Moran ring alone, even if the holy one knows, may be robbed, but these are left to him. If it is not destroyed by the Holy One, the Moran star will be his. What a treasure it is.

    Xingluo just because he was in danger, he gave him such a rich reward, which made him very moved. In his heart, he already regarded Xingluo as his teacher.

    It''s a pity that the talent of Xingluo generation has fallen, and the life-long Moran star has almost been destroyed, and the city of Moran has become a ruin.

    "Master, don''t worry about your way of array. The disciples will carry it forward and let your name shake hundreds of millions of stars!"

    Di Ping looked at the tombstone, touched the Moran ring, and said firmly in his heart.

    "Younger martial brother!"

    At this time, Yanqing''s voice came from behind.

    I saw Yanqing standing with another big man with strong body and sharp face and tusks.

    This big man is no one else. It''s kuidou, the fourth disciple of Xingluo. He is most loyal to Xingluo. He looks at the tombstone sadly, though he knows that it''s just a clothes tomb.

    He was seriously injured and was cured by Di Ping. Knowing that di Ping was the disciple designated by the master, he naturally recognized Di Ping''s identity and followed him with Yan Qing.

    Di Ping slowly turned to look at them and said:

    "elder martial sister, has the affair of Mo LAN Xing been handled?"

    Yanqing nodded and said: "it''s finished, but there are not many things sorted out everywhere. They have been robbed by others, and they have almost run away. Only five robbers and some rongyuanjing are willing to follow us!"

    Behind them, there were only a few hundred people on a warship. They were looking here.

    Di Ping sighed in his heart that there were thirty or forty of them. Now there are only five of them, and they are all low robbers. It''s really a tree falling and monkeys scattering.

    "I don''t want to see the star master yet!"

    Kui Dou looks at the crowd and shouts.

    "Meet the star master!"

    A group of bandits and Rong Yuan Jing are all in the same direction.

    "No gifts!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly and waved to the crowd to get up. He looked at Yan Qing and said, "elder martial sister, do you know what I told you?"

    Yan Qing nodded solemnly:

    "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I know all about it. I''ll do what younger martial brother tells me!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "then you go!"

    Yanqing hesitated for a moment and said:

    "younger martial brother, let elder martial brother kuidou follow and protect you! You have no one to protect you now! "

    Kuidou also looked at di pinghong with concern in his eyes and said:

    "star master, you are the master''s close disciple. You must not have an accident. Let me protect you! If I''m here, I won''t let anything happen to you! "

    Kuidou is a very loyal and honest man. Because of Xingluo, he respects Diping more than Yanqing.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, elder martial brother kuidou. I still have some self-protection ability. Moreover, if I go to tianjianzong, you can''t do anything with me!"

    When kuidou heard the words, he said: "yes! My strength is too weak! "

    Feeling his depression, di Ping comforted him with a smile:

    "elder martial brother kuidou, what I ask you to do is more important. If we do it well, we will have a foundation in the future. We don''t have to be bullied like now!"

    When kuidou heard the words, he suddenly got high spirited and nodded:

    "don''t worry, the star master, kuidou will finish the task. If it can''t be finished, kuidou will come to see you!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "you don''t have to come to see me, just do what I arrange!"

    Then he looked at Yanqing and said:

    "elder martial sister, pay attention to your whereabouts. It''s very likely that someone will attack you. Just follow our previous discussion!"

    Yan Qing said with a confident smile:

    "younger martial brother, don''t worry about it, elder martial sister is sure about it!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "all right! You kowtow to your master and leave! "

    Yanqing and kuidou kneel down to Xingluo grave again and kowtow heavily. They leave with tears in their eyes. Diping looks at the warship rushing into the starry sky with deep eyes. He doesn''t know what to think.

    Boom!

    Void moves, Duan Zhuo''s figure appears beside Di Ping. It seems that di Ping knows that he will come, and his expression doesn''t even change.Duan Zhuo looked at Xingluo''s tombstone and sighed with emotion:

    "Xingluo is a great God. I didn''t expect that it would end like this. As an old friend, I''ll sacrifice you with a pot of wine!"

    Said, the hands of a pot of wine, shake open the cork, slowly fell in front of the tombstone, bursts of wine wafted out.

    "Let''s go!"

    Duan Zhuo poured the wine and sighed.

    Boom!

    The two figures disappeared in the same place. The Mulan around the new tomb swayed with the wind and seemed to be breathing the aroma of wine.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4788

    A huge void warship was passing through the starry sky quickly. A sword shaped sign on the warship made countless star thieves flee.

    This is the empty warship of tianjianzong. Which star thief dares to offend? It''s not that his life is too long!

    At this time, among the empty warships, Diping lives in a room with extremely luxurious decoration. There are not only maids to serve him, but also guards standing at the door.

    Di Ping meditates quietly in his room. After the robbery, there are a lot of information about the unsealing of shenti War soldiers. Among them, there are not only five elements of Hunyuan jiejie Bianpian cultivation method, but also several supporting combat skills, which he is slowly sorting out.

    Sure enough, the five elements Hunyuan jiejie Bianpian has already reached the level of the powerful cultivation, and is also the best among the powerful cultivation.

    However, at this time, di Ping was already a little bit despised. Now with a huge sum of money, he could buy a masterpiece.

    But he still kept his mind down. He wanted to go to tianjianzong to see if he could learn a more top-level skill. Having seen the power of the Holy One, he wanted to practice the skill of going straight to the holy way.

    However, some of the martial arts skills and cultivation experience inherited by the five elements Zhenjun are still good. He closed his eyes and began to digest these information. Only by mastering the combat skills of the hijacking and changing situation can he match the combat power of the hijacking and changing situation.

    As for what would happen in tianjianzong, he didn''t know!

    However, he believed that "Mo" would not simply harm him if he came to tianjianzong, because it was not necessary. At that time, he was just a half step robbery, and "Mo" had no reason to frame himself.

    However, this "Mo" seems to have a simple identity, which can be seen from Duan Zhuo''s attitude. It''s just that he doesn''t know what "Mo" is up to now. It''s only until tianjianzong that he knows everything.

    Therefore, he didn''t want to run. He wanted to go to tianjianzong. If he could join tianjianzong, he would have many things to do with his background.

    This event gave him a great shock. Without background and support, he could not move in Xuanyuan world.

    At this time, in the hall on the top floor of the void warship.

    Duan Ming said excitedly:

    "grandfather, what are you hesitating about? As long as you kill him, take the Qingyun order and give it to your grandson, then you will say that I got it. Then you can enter Qingyun peak and pass the Qingyun sword ceremony!"

    Duan Zhuo looked a little moved, but then shook his head and said:

    "it''s not easy to operate. Many people saw it at that time, and it will soon spread out. At that time, zongmen will know, and it''s hard to cover it up!"

    Duan Ming didn''t care: "grandfather, what''s wrong with that? He''s just a kid with no roots. Who cares about him? As long as grandfather says I got it, those peak owners won''t say anything!"

    Duan Zhuo shook his head, looked at him and said:

    "ming''er, you forgot the one from yingyue Jianfeng!"

    Duan Ming suddenly froze when he heard the speech, and then his eyes were extremely ugly. His eyes twinkled for a moment. He was a little unwilling to say:

    "grandfather, Lianhua peak is not easy to manage! If she had taken charge of Qingyun peak, it would not have declined as it is now! "

    Duan Zhuo shook his head and said:

    "there are many things you don''t know. Yingyue Jianfeng doesn''t allow anyone to take charge of Qingyun peak, and no one is willing to take over the hot potato because he can''t open the Qingyun sword ceremony without the order to take charge of the peak. It''s useless for us to take this token now. The key is Rong Mo''s information. When the time comes, the Lord will ask you how to answer!"

    Duan Ming said with a sharp eye:

    "come out of the boy''s mouth, if you don''t believe him, you won''t vomit!"

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes flashed, showing a hint of emotion, but then he shook his head and said: "forget it, Qingyun sword command involves too much, Minger, you''d better not touch it!"

    Duan Ming, however, was a little unwilling. His eyes were shining, and he said:

    "grandfather, if you don''t give Xingluo his ring, I doubt that Xingluo''s wealth is in his ring. If you can get his wealth, we Duan clan can definitely go further!"

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he said slowly:

    "it''s not easy to move him now. He''s involved in a lot of things. Now we can''t let him have hostility. But when he comes out, it''s not good for us Duan!"

    Duan Ming heard the light in his eyes and said:

    "grandfather, what should the boy do? Should he let so much wealth go to him?"

    Duan Zhuo Dao:

    "that''s not necessarily true. Now it''s up to Rong Mo to leave. What''s the secret! If it''s not done well, it may be difficult for him to survive. Then I''ll have my own way to deal with him! "

    But Duan Ming said uneasily:

    "grandfather, what if lianhuafeng is going to protect him?"

    Duan Zhuo frowned and said:

    "it''s possible!"

    Duan Ming said in a hurry:

    "grandfather, I''ll search for the soul directly, take the secret and kill him. At that time, we will say that this man is a spy. Yes, Rong Mo was missing in the battlefield, maybe he was a judge. Now I send this boy to break into our Tianjian sect!"Duan Mingyue said that he was more and more excited. There was light in his eyes. He was happy for his scheme.

    "Shut up

    Suddenly, Duan Zhuo''s eyes stare at him and shouts.

    Duan Ming was scared. The first time he saw his grandfather so angry, he stepped back and almost fell down.

    Duan Zhuo looked at him in such a panic. He felt his tone was heavier. He looked a little slower and said in a deep voice:

    "remember, don''t talk about this outside. In those years, Rong Mo blocked the siege of ten demons with his own sword, and saved several tianzuns in the clan, including me. Many people still remember your kindness. If your words were spread, your grandfather would not protect you!"

    Duan Ming said in a hurry:

    "it''s my grandfather. Minger is wrong!"

    Duan Zhuo said in a deep voice:

    "he is related to Rong mo. the patriarch and the supreme lords attach great importance to him. Don''t make trouble out of it. Be safe! Even if qingyunqing reopens, my grandfather will be able to protect your position as a parent! "

    Duan Ming said in a hurry:

    "it''s my grandfather. Minger knows!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4789

    The atmosphere of Shinto sect is extremely tense, which can be said to be gloomy.

    After yuanchenxue beat back Longyan last time, the two sects calmed down for a period of time, but it didn''t last long. A month later, Longyan suddenly moved again, became more powerful, harassed the territory of Shinto sect frequently, and the conflict became more and more serious.

    There have been many battles in the junction galaxy, and both sides have sent out the hijacking realm. Although no hijacking realm has fallen, Rongyuan realm has lost a lot on both sides, and ordinary soldiers have lost a lot.

    Just five days ago, the most important Lingjing mine of Shinto sect was attacked. It was said that Longyan appeared to attack the base. The array was in danger, and yuanchenxue rushed to support it.

    As soon as yuanchenxue left, hengjinxing was suddenly attacked by longyanzong. Two pieces of jiebianjing fell down directly, and four pieces of yunlang were seriously injured.

    Mu Tianhai got the report and immediately brought people to support him. As a result, he was ambushed by two five robbers.

    Fortunately, Mu Tianhai was strong enough to shock the enemy when he was injured, and rescued the seriously injured Yushan and yunlang. However, hengjinxing was occupied, and Shinto sect lost control of the largest hengjinxing.

    Yuanchenxue arrives at lingjingkuang star. As a result, Longyan seems to have known that she is coming and retreated ahead of time.

    Yuanchenxue gets the news from zongmen. She doesn''t know that she has been cheated. She is very angry and goes after Longyan to take revenge on longyanzong. But she doesn''t want longyanzong to have a real seven robbers.

    Although yuanchenxue has outstanding fighting power, she is still a big step behind the seven robbers in the end. She can''t fight as hard as the seven robbers, so she retreats.

    Yuanchenxue has always been an invincible strong one among the disciples of the sect. She is wise and powerful, but she comes back after being injured. All of a sudden, the Shinto master feels that the sky has collapsed.

    Since the last time several families, such as the Yu family and the Gu family, left, the clan has not been calm. Now the clan leader and the elder are injured. For a time, the people of Shinto sect are in a panic.

    In the past, longyanzong was suppressed by shendaozong. When longyanzong''s disciples saw shendaozong''s people, they all ran away with their tails in their hands. But now longyanzong has become so powerful that they can''t fight back.

    Many people have regretted that they didn''t leave with the elders of Yukun at the beginning. Some people have already moved the idea of quitting. The whole clan''s heart is floating and an undercurrent is flowing.

    In a quiet room on the main peak of Shinto sect, yuan chenxue wears a plain white robe, straight long hair and silver hair hanging on her shoulders. Her face is pale, which is less heroic than usual, but more delicate.

    There are several people sitting in the quiet room, with a sick look on their face. There are three people, yunmu, Xiaomo and Jinhong. Five people are sitting in the quiet room, with a dignified look. They can hear a single needle.

    Mu Tianhai said weakly:

    "how is your injury, Lord?"

    Yuanchen snow way:

    "it''s OK, this temple Golden Dragon Guard doesn''t seem to be a killer, just hurt the inner organs, recuperate for 10 days and a half months can be fully recovered!"

    Yun Mu''s face repressed his anger and said:

    "Lord, adachigu is openly going to intervene. He even sent the jinlongwei of Xuanyuan temple to sit in the battle of longyanzong and hurt the Lord. Can we appeal to the temple?"

    Yuan chenxue shook her head and said: "it''s useless. There''s no point in appealing. No one will pay attention to it!"

    Jin Hong was a little uneasy and said:

    "what should we do now? Long Yan didn''t know where to find many bandits to join long Yanzong and pressed us step by step. Now the LORD was injured again. They were afraid that they would be more unscrupulous. If we go on like this for a month, our territory will be eaten by them all."

    Cloud dusk Snow''s eyes flashed and said sternly:

    "Yukun left, almost destroyed our intelligence system, resulting in our unknown intelligence, limited everywhere and passive!"

    Mu Tianhai said coldly:

    "one of the five robbers who ambushed me this time was Yu Kun. Although he hid his breath and changed other magic weapons and martial arts skills, he recognized him at a glance. If he hadn''t attacked a sword secretly, I wouldn''t have been hurt so badly!"

    Yunmu said angrily in his eyes:

    "this old dog is really shameless. He left Shinto sect and joined our dead enemy longyanzong. He also secretly arranged for us. If I catch him, I have to tear him up!"

    Xiao Mo said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the use of it now? How to deal with it quickly?"

    Mu Tianhai''s weak way:

    "now it''s only a comprehensive contraction. The Lord and I are injured, and no one can stop them. When the Lord''s injury is recovered, we can concentrate on dealing with them!"

    However, Xiao Mo shook his head and said, "it''s a bit difficult. Next month is the time for us to deliver Hengjin gold mine. We are still three floors short of the share. If we can''t make it, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the temple!"

    Yunmu said:

    "what can we do? If we don''t solve longyanzong now, they will never give us mining time!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes were deep and pondered for half a moment:

    "purchase! Buy a little from other cliques first, finish this share first, and then go back to solve it after long Yanzong is solved! "Yunmu shakes his head and says: "it''s too late. Now our situation has spread. All the factions who were ready to sell to us have changed their attitude and won''t sell Hengjin to us any more!"

    After hearing this, people''s faces darkened again, and their faces were very ugly. Shinto sect was really under siege. In the past, the second-class sect had absolutely high status in this star region, but now even some small sects dare not give face.

    "Lord!"

    Just at this time, suddenly the real man Lanyu came in, and he wanted to say nothing.

    Yuan chenxue looked at her and said slowly:

    "what can I do for you?"

    Lan Yu nodded and said:

    "Lord, the two followers of tianwufeng Dizhen''s biography are going to leave today. They are asked by the channel whether they want to leave!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4790

    "Come out! Did they say anything? "

    Yuan Chen snow looks at Lan Yu Road with doubts in her eyes.

    Lanyu said: "the reason why they went out of the clan is that they need to purchase cultivation resources!"

    Zhenhong''s eyes were sharp when he heard the words, and he said in a deep voice:

    "I think I want to escape! The crisis of our clan is all caused by Diping. They even want to escape now! "

    But yunmu looks up at Jinhong and says, "OK, don''t be ashamed. The fight with longyanzong has been going on for tens of thousands of years, and it''s also caused by Diping!"

    Jin Hong said:

    "although we have been fighting with longyanzong for tens of thousands of years, both sides have restrained and have not expanded. Di Ping''s reckless killing of a large number of longyanzong bandits and his killing of Longjiang of the cloud light sword sect are the reasons for the intensification of this fight. If it is not for him, the cloud light sword sect will not find any reason to intervene, and it will not lead to the division of the sect!"

    Cloud dusk did not show any weakness and said:

    "Oh! According to your theory, we don''t have to deal with Longyan''s fighting in the mining area. We don''t have to deal with the injury of Mingming and Lausanne sea. As long as we give way to longyanzong, we won''t conflict with him, will we? "

    Speaking of this, he said with a sneer:

    "it''s ridiculous. I''ve never heard that peace can be achieved by concession. You might as well surrender and fight!"

    Jin Hongdao:

    "yunmu, this is a misinterpretation. When did I say surrender? I mean not to expand the conflict with long Yanzong, but to control, control, you know? Unscrupulous can only lead to uncontrollable consequences

    Pop!

    All of a sudden, yuan chenxue puts the cup on the table heavily, which makes them jump. Seeing that yuan chenxue has a pretty face and a piece of frost, they both hold back and don''t talk.

    Yuan chenxue said coldly:

    "forget how the Lord Qiuli fell, how the elder Muyun fell, and how tianwu died. The feud between us and longyanzong can''t be resolved for a long time. Only one can exist. Don''t even think about it, unless you also learn from Yukun to join longyanzong!"

    Jin Hong''s face turns green and white when he hears the words. He knows that yuanchenxue is aimed at him, but he has nothing to say. He knows what yuanchenxue said. The two sects of hatred have been settled for a long time and can''t be resolved at all.

    He knew this situation, but he didn''t think about it consciously. He was really afraid.

    Long Yanzong got support. He didn''t know where he got some robberies. His strength improved greatly, and the temple jinlongwei helped him. In contrast, Shinto sect lost the support of yingyue palace and fell behind.

    Now yuanchenxue and mutianhai are injured. Shinto sect may collapse at any time, and his Jin family is going to be buried with him. He is anxious and angry, so he is angry at Diping.

    Mu Tianhai then said:

    "what does it mean for the two followers, master Di Ping, to go out now? Don''t they know that we are at war with longyanzong. If we go out now, we may be ambushed by longyanzong!"

    Lanyu said: "they know that the guard of the passage has explained the situation to them, but they insist on going out!"

    Mu Tianhai frowned and said:

    "do they really want to leave?"

    At this time, Xiao Mo said faintly:

    "what can be guessed, but two real people who have been robbed once want to leave the family, at most they are afraid of danger to escape!"

    Mu Tianhai shook his head and said: "this case can''t be opened. Now the door of the clan is unstable. Many people have the idea of leaving. Once they leave the clan, it is likely to cause a chain reaction. Other people will also ask to leave the clan. There will be a large number of people fleeing at that time!"

    Yunmu said:

    "it''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. Let him escape if he should. It''s not useless if he insists on it!"

    Several people are gloomy when they hear that they are all real people. How can they hide what happened in the clan? Now people are in a panic. Many people are talking about leaving secretly, but the passage is not open. Once it is open, I''m afraid there will be many people to leave.

    Yuan chenxue stares at the cup for a long time and then says to Lan Yu:

    "only the two of them leave? I remember, didn''t dipine have three followers, and the other didn''t leave? "

    Lanyu said:

    "I didn''t leave. The other one is bajue. He is still practicing in tianwu peak!"

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes twinkled and her voice sank:

    "let them leave. In addition, the channel is open and the Starship harbor is open. Those who are willing to leave will leave. We are not scared to the extent that we have closed the star clan!"

    "Lord, this is not right!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face became urgent.

    Yuanchenxue waved her hand and said:

    "it''s decided that if you want to unite as one, you have to believe in the children of the sect. Those who are willing to leave are meaningless to stay. Those who are willing to stay are with me. As long as yuanchenxue has one breath, she will guard the sect. I want to see how longyanzong destroyed my Shinto sect!"Yuan chenxue''s eyes are full of murders. Since long Yanzong doesn''t talk about rules, she can not talk about them. When he recovers his wounds, long Yanzong will know what pain is.

    Mu Tianhai and others look at each other and see each other''s worries. Once Yuanchen snows fiercely, the conflict is bound to escalate again. By that time, it may lead to a full-scale war and a fight between life and death.

    Jin Hong half squinted, calm face, do not know what to think.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4791

    Sure enough, as Mu Tianhai and others expected, when the passage opened, the Starship harbor reopened, and the two men of tianwufeng left.

    All of a sudden, a storm blew up in Shinto sect. People were saying that the people of tianwu peak had fled. It was the fight they caused. As a result, they were the first to run away. At that time, countless people were angry. Some even went to tianwu peak to curse the street. Some even wanted to find the sect leader to make a statement.

    At the same time, after the news spread, countless people immediately applied to leave their families, some of them with their families.

    In this regard, zongmen directly replied and did not stop it.

    In just one day, more than a thousand disciples left the sect. At that time, there was a situation in which the mansion was about to collapse, which made people even more worried.

    Sitting in the study, Jin Hong''s eyes are deep and his mind is heavy. The situation faced by Shinto sect is not solved by yuan chenxue''s cruel words.

    Now adachigu has openly sent jinlongwei, the temple leader, to intervene. Although he did not directly attack Shinto sect, it shows that there is something wrong with the temple deacon in Xuanyun palace, otherwise adachigu would not be able to mobilize a jinlongwei.

    This is the worst!

    This shows that Shinto sect not only lost the support of yingyue palace, but also lost the support of Xuanyun palace. It was impossible for Shinto sect to resist the intervention of adachigu.

    Later, there is no need to ask the temple jinlongwei to take action. Just watching Yuanchen snow and Longyan nibbling away step by step, you can completely seal the Shinto Sect on the Shinto sect star. In the end, you can only wait for death.

    And, what is he going to do?

    Where does the Jin family go?

    "Patriarch, there is a visitor!"

    When Jin Hong was meditating, suddenly the voice of the housekeeper came from outside the door.

    "Who''s coming!"

    Jin Hong frowned.

    The housekeeper said:

    "it''s Yi Min, the real person of Yi family!"

    Jin Hong frowned again, wondering that Yi Min had little communication with him. What would he do!

    But he still said in a deep voice:

    "please come to the reception hall, I''ll be there in a moment!"

    Yi Min, the three robbers of the Yi family, is also a force in the Yi family of Shinto sect. Among them, Yi Fengliu is the eighth disciple of zhenzhuan.

    However, there is a big difference between the Yi family and the Jin family. Yi Min is very respectful when he sits on the guest seat. Jin Hong looks at him and says, "Yi Min''s Dharma protector never comes to my house. What''s the matter with this sudden visit?"

    Yi Min respectfully said:

    "Mr. Jin, have you told me all the news in the clan now?"

    Jin Hong said calmly:

    "what''s the news

    Yi Min sneered in his heart and pretended to be stupid, but he said respectfully:

    "now it''s all going on outside. Two followers of Di Ping have fled. Our conflict with long Yanzong and the last conflict with the cloud light sword sect were all caused by Di Ping of tianwu peak. Now they have fled, let''s take the pot. Now many people go to the peak to protest with the Lord!"

    Jin Hong said: "Oh! I''ve heard something about it

    Yi Min said:

    "elder, what''s the master''s attitude now? Now the clan is in hot water. Many people directly apply to leave the clan. If this goes on, I''m afraid the clan will be finished!"

    Jin Hong said faintly:

    "this matter has been decided by the suzerain. If you want to leave the suzerain, you will leave the suzerain. The suzerain will not stop you. How come you Yi family are ready to leave the suzerain?"

    Yi Min was silent for a while, and he looked down at the Golden Rainbow:

    "is the elder willing to let the golden family sink with this ship?"

    Hearing this, Jin Hong suddenly stares at Yi Min like electricity. Yi Min suddenly becomes stiff and his face turns white. He feels that Jin Hong''s huge power is pressing on him, and the atmosphere in the hall is extremely tense.

    However, soon the powerful pressure disappeared, and Jin Hong looked at Yi Min and said:

    "Yi Min, are you connected with Yu Kun?"

    Yi Min felt his body tremble again, and his face was a little stiff. But under Jin Hong''s eyes, he nodded and said:

    "yes, elder Yukun contacted me secretly!"

    "Bold!"

    All of a sudden, Jin Hong''s face changed, and he yelled: "Yi Min, do you know that Yukun is the one who sentenced the clan? You dare to contact him, so you are not afraid of the patriarchal punishment!"

    Yi Min''s face changed, and there was a little panic in his eyes, but then he relaxed and said with a smile:

    "elder Jin, if you really want to cure me, you should have taken me now, instead of sitting on Mount Tai here!"

    Jin Hong''s prestige receded like the tide, and her face became cold and fierce. She slowly sat down in her chair and said, "Yi Min, are you so sure that long Yanzong will win?"

    Yi Min loses his power and pressure. He calmly straightens his clothes and says: "of course, if elder Jin knows the strength of long Yanzong, he knows that yuanchenxue has no chance to win!"Jin Hong said faintly:

    "do you mean the Golden Dragon Guard? Don''t forget that the Golden Dragon Guard of the temple can''t attack the Shinto sect at will. Once the Lord recovers his injury and tries his best to fight back, do you think the five robberies of Longyan and Yukun can stop them? "

    Yi Min said with a cool smile:

    "I''m afraid elder Jin guessed wrong this time!"

    Jin Hong raised her eyebrows and said:

    "Oh! Tell me about it. I''m wrong! "

    Yi Min said with a smile:

    "it''s not the Golden Dragon guards who dare not attack Shinto sect, it''s because Xuanyun palace has reached an agreement with adachigu!"

    "What agreement!"

    The gold rainbow suddenly sat straight body straight, eyes in a surprise.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4792

    Jin Hong had to be shocked. With the appearance of the temple jinlongwei, they suspected that there was a change in Xuanyun palace. Now Yi Min''s words confirmed their conjecture.

    Guessing is one thing, but when it comes true, the meaning is totally different.

    See Yi Min, said:

    "Xuanyun palace asked longyanzong not to hurt yuanchenxue, as long as step by step, push her into a desperate situation!"

    Jin Hong doubts: "why is this?"

    Yi Min suddenly said with a smile:

    "elder Jin, don''t you know there''s a rumor that the young master of Xuanyun palace is very fond of Yuanchen snow!"

    Jin Hong nodded and said:

    "I know the news that the young palace master himself came to Shinto sect in those years, and the Deacon Zhenyang of the temple was introduced to him by Xuanyun palace!"

    Yi Min said:

    "yes, the young palace master always wanted yuanchenxue to be his concubine, but yuanchenxue didn''t promise until now, and now that one has lost patience!"

    The light in Jin Hong''s eyes burst out, and he finally understood what was going on. No wonder Chigu on the other side of the temple could send Jin Youwei to the temple, but the seven robber Jin Longwei only injured yuanchenxue, but didn''t hurt him. Everything made sense.

    Jin Hong''s eyes were fixed and said:

    "even so, you still dare to get along with Yu Kun. Once the patriarch is close to Xuanyun palace, the Shinto sect will still be developed. You are not afraid that the patriarch will liquidate you at that time!"

    Yi Min said with a smile that he didn''t care at all:

    "shendaozong is shendaozong, yuanchenxue is yuanchenxue. People only want yuanchenxue, not shendaozong!"

    Jin Hong was horrified and said:

    "you mean Xuanyun palace wants to give up Shinto sect!"

    Yi Min nodded and said:

    "yes, the young master of Xuanyun palace wants to destroy the Shinto sect and force yuanchenxue into a desperate situation. Then he comes forward with a hero to save beauty and yuanchenxue, and everything will come naturally!"

    Jin Hong''s face suddenly changes color when he hears Yan''s words. He slowly sits in his chair, and his eyes are shocked. At this time, he finally understands why Yi Min also betrays. It turns out that Shinto sect will be destroyed in the end. This time, Xuanyun palace and adachigu join hands.

    Shinto is over!

    He was depressed. It turned out that there was only one simple reason. For one woman, these first-class forces decided to destroy Shinto sect, and a strong sense of powerlessness attacked his whole body.

    Jin Hong doesn''t know whether she is afraid, angry, easy or helpless.

    Yi Min looked at him quietly. When he got the news, he was no more surprised than Jin Hong. It was only after he knew the news that he decided that the Yi family had to make a decision. He could not accompany Shinto sect to perish.

    After a while, Jin Hong calmed down. Looking at Yi Min, he said, "what''s the attitude of long Yanzong?"

    lansano is the closest trading star to Shinto. Many of the surrounding galaxies will choose to trade resources here.

    However, this is different from Moran. It does not belong to any forces. It is a trading star formed spontaneously. All forces have an agreement not to allow any forces to occupy this place.

    As a result, the forces here are extremely complex and there are many small gangs. Almost all the forces have branches here, and even Shinto sect has branches here.

    On this day, a class 6 flying boat flew into the planet and stopped at the special ship park.

    When the door of the flying boat was opened, two beautiful women came out. They were as cold and noble as before. As soon as they came out, they attracted a lot of foreign eyes.

    "I said it would be appropriate for bajue to come! It''s too conspicuous for us to come here! "

    The woman in white whispered.

    The woman in red said with a smile:

    "then why do you agree? It''s not that you want to go out for a walk!"

    The woman in White said:

    "you should restrain yourself. If you do harm to the master, wait for the master to come back and see how to punish you!"

    The woman in red immediately said with a smile:

    "good! I''ve been waiting for you to punish me for a long time. The heavier the punishment, the better! "

    The woman in white glanced at her coldly and said:

    "if the master is not around, who can you show me?"

    The woman in red said:

    "I''m happy to ask you to take care of me!"

    These two people are not others. They are Binghuang and fengguwu. He has to receive Diping''s order to let them meet someone on this planet. They both want to come out to have a look, so they come together after a discussion.

    Two gorgeous girls appear, and Fenggu dance is charming, which immediately attracts a lot of eyes. However, when they show their breath intentionally or unintentionally, they all lower their heads and sweat one by one.

    It turned out that they were two real people who had been robbed. Fortunately, they were not reckless. Otherwise, they would not know how to die.

    Feng Gu danced:

    "Hey, I heard it''s quite busy here. There are all kinds of things. How about going shopping?"

    Binghuang said lightly:"No! Don''t make trouble out of it, master. Let''s be careful and don''t let people find out! "

    Feng Gu Wu was disappointed and said: "you are so boring. You won''t get the princess''s heart like this!"

    Binghuang said coldly:

    "it''s the same as what you''ve got!"

    Feng guwujiao said with a smile:

    "sooner or later!"

    They said as they walked. Then they called a flying car and gave the location. They went by car.

    At this time, in the shipyard, a young man in a golden robe and with cold and arrogant eyes on a huge empty warship was looking at their back through the dark window.

    "Young master, do you like these two beauties again?"

    At this time, a very beautiful woman came in and nestled up to the young man. Following his eyes, she saw that the young man''s eyes had been staring at the two figures. She didn''t seem to be angry and said with a smile.

    The young man flashed a ray of light in his cold and arrogant eyes and said, "I didn''t expect there would be such an outstanding woman in this small frontier Galaxy!"

    The woman who nestled up to him immediately said with a smile:

    "congratulations to the young master. It seems that the young master is lucky this time. Baimeitu can add three more people!"

    The young man said faintly:

    "what''s going on in Yuanchen snow now? How long will it take?"

    Woman zhengse said:

    "it''s already fast. Adalongyan has quickened her steps. Now she''s swallowing the territory of Shinto sect step by step. At the same time, she''s plotting against the elders of Shinto sect. It''s expected to be completed in a month. By then, yuanchenxue will be left alone, forcing her to work hard. The time of the world is the time of the little master''s hand!"

    A glimmer of satisfaction flashed through the young man''s eyes, saying:

    "good, let''s go, let''s go to the city!"

    The beautiful woman immediately said with a smile:

    "you are so anxious. Do you want to meet those two women now? Yuanchen snow is not available yet, so we start to hunt new characters! "

    There was a strange purple light in the young man''s eyes, and he said faintly:

    "I have reached a critical moment in my cultivation of xuanming skill. Yuanchen Xueyi may have some shortcomings. If there are two or three more people, I will be more sure to enter the seven robberies!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4793

    Binghuang and fengguwu didn''t know that they were targeted as soon as they appeared.

    For the first time, they were in a trance of Daoism. Before they came to the Xuanyuan world, they suddenly let it out. They were still slightly happy. Even Bing Huang''s eyes, who had always been indifferent, swept the scenery on both sides of the street from time to time.

    However, they didn''t get off the bus. Instead, they went to the hotel to stay. They came here on a mission and didn''t dare to run around for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.

    It''s a hotel. It''s a manor. It''s an independent villa. One night''s stay costs more than a hundred coins.

    When they cleaned up, Feng guwu couldn''t sit still. She said in a boring way:

    "Hello! I said let''s go out and taste the delicious food here! You can''t hide in the hotel all the time when you come out with difficulty! "

    Binghuang was combing his hair, and his eyes flashed, saying:

    "it''s your treat!"

    Feng Gu Wu said with a smile:

    "you''re so stingy. You''ve got so many Lingjing. What are you keeping for? You''re waiting for me!"

    Binghuang said faintly:

    "yes!"

    Feng Gu Wu immediately said, "yes, it''s my treat. Let''s go!"

    In the manor, there are all kinds of life supporting facilities. There is a high-grade hotel in the manor. They did not go far away, so they chose to eat here directly.

    They asked for an elegant room by the window, ready to eat while watching the street scenery.

    However, when they saw the price, they were all tongue in cheek. They wanted several Lingjing for any dish, and most of them were bailing Jing. Among them, there were tens of thousands of Lingjing''s top-grade dishes, and they only had more than 20000 Lingjing. If they wanted to open up, they were afraid that one dish would not be enough.

    Both of them are ancestral figures in the Tianhe star world. They have a huge array everywhere, and they always care about how much they spend. But when they get here, fengguwu is still a little worried. They are not rich.

    She saw that the ice emperor was looking at her with a smile on his face. She could only order a few kinds of dishes, which added up to two or three hundred Lingjing.

    "Two adults, wait a moment, the dishes will be served soon!"

    The waiter looked at the two women strangely. They were so mean. They thought they could earn a lot of money, but they didn''t want to just order. However, out of professionalism, the waiter respectfully withdrew.

    Feng Gu''s face was livid, and she said in a low voice:

    "three hundred spirit crystals are too few. I''ll see if this dish is worth these spirit crystals later!"

    Binghuang took a sip of tea and said:

    "save it! The hotel needs 100 Lingjing in a day. If we are consumed in this way, we can''t stay here for a few days! "

    Feng gugang suddenly had no good airway:

    "don''t eat later!"

    Ice emperor light way:

    "that can''t, you said you treat!"

    After waiting for no more than ten minutes, the waiter led a group of beautiful maids carrying ten plates. Under the guidance of the waiter, a group of beautiful maids would serve the dishes one after another.

    Feng Gu Wu looks at a large table of dishes, all of which are hundreds of dishes. One of them, she has just seen on the menu, wants to go up to Wan Ling Jing. They both look at each other and see each other''s doubts.

    "Your honor, the dishes are ready, please have dinner!"

    The waiter waited for the dishes to be finished and politely saluted.

    "Wait!"

    Feng Gu Wu stops the waiter who is ready to leave after the ceremony and says in doubt:

    "are you sure this is the dish we want?"

    The waiter replied with a professional smile:

    "two adults, these dishes are for two orders by a young man. The bill has been settled. Don''t worry about them. Please feel free to eat!"

    Feng Gu Wu''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "who is the person who ordered the meal? Do we know each other? "

    The waiter said:

    "I don''t know if you know each other. The young man who ordered the meal is dining on the top floor now. If the two adults want to see me, I can show them up!"

    Fengguwu and Binghuang look at each other, and fengguwu says in a deep voice:

    "no! Since we don''t know each other, take back all the meals and serve the dishes we ordered! "

    "Here it is

    The waiter was slightly stunned. He looked at the food on the table awkwardly and didn''t know what to do.

    Feng guwu''s eyes were sharp, and a breath of disaster came out, and she said coldly:

    "withdraw! Bring our food up! "

    The relationship between the waiter and a group of maids changed greatly. The waiter said in a hurry:

    "yes, sir, I''ll withdraw right away! Get out of here now. Come and get out of here. All these dishes are out of here! "

    If the real person is angry, they dare to bear it. If they are killed, they will die in vain. Only in this way can the waiter be so afraid.

    A group of maids hastened to withdraw all the dishes.

    Fengguwu and Binghuang look at each other. There''s a trace of helplessness in their eyes. They probably know what''s going on. When they were young, they wandered across the sea of stars. Such things didn''t happen together.Two people together too eye-catching, in the Tianhe star world so, come to Xuanyuan world like this, still will encounter such boring things.

    In the luxurious private room on the top floor, the young man and the beautiful woman are enjoying the dishes in a leisurely way. Hearing the report from the hotel manager, he smiles with interest:

    "it''s very interesting. If you go back, you can go down first!"

    The steward was pardoned and left with a bow and a bow. When he came to the door, he took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His face was still palpitating.

    I''m afraid the identity of this man is extremely terrible. His followers are all real people. He''s afraid that he will offend the adult because of his bad service.

    This young master is Yun Luochen, the young master of Xuanyun palace. This woman is Gong ye, his favorite concubine and assistant. It can be said that Gong Ye helped him to do many things about Yun Luochen, including finding a woman for him.

    The encirclement and suppression of shendaozong was written by Gongye. It was designed to force Yuanchen snow into a desperate situation, so as to become yunluochen''s concubine.

    Therefore, Gongye is very popular with yunluochen. She participates in almost all the important things, and can be called the number one confidant.

    After the steward left, Gongye said with a smile:

    "young master, it seems that your moves are not working, and people won''t take the bait!"

    On the contrary, Yun Luochen said with a smile:

    "it''s not more interesting. It''s too simple, but it''s not interesting. It''s just that I''m relatively free recently, so I should have fun!"

    Hearing this, Gong Ye looked at him with some distressed eyes and said:

    "the young master has been practicing too hard recently. It''s better to relax!"

    Yun Luochen''s hand holding the wine cup slightly stagnated and said slowly:

    "in the future of chaotic times, we have to step up. We don''t have the strength. It''s hard in the future!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4794

    Fengguwu and Binghuang, who were originally full of interest, had no interest because of this. After eating a little, they were about to leave.

    When checking out, the waiter said with a respectful smile:

    "you two don''t have to settle the bill. The adults in Honglou Pavilion on the top floor have already settled the bill!"

    Feng Gu Wu''s face sank and said:

    "no, we have money to marry ourselves!"

    Then he threw five hundred Lingjing directly on the table and said in a cold voice:

    "five hundred Lingjing, the more you tip!"

    With that, they went away. The waiter looked at Lingjing on the table with eyes shining. But when he saw the gloomy steward standing not far away, his face collapsed and he didn''t dare to look at Lingjing on the table.

    At this time, yunluochen and yunluochen just came down the stairs. The beautiful woman took his arm and saw the figure of them leaving. She said with a smile:

    "you have a personality, but your eyes are very poisonous. These two women are really plain women with high quality. Besides their strength, they should not be inferior to yuanchenxue in other aspects!"

    The strange purple light in Yun Luochen''s eyes flashed again, showing a trace of evil spirit, staring at the back of the two girls and saying:

    "find out their origins. If they are first-class forces, try to find out if they can be replaced. If they are ordinary factions, you know how to do it!"

    The beautiful woman was stunned and said:

    "isn''t the young master ready to play? You don''t like to use the strong one most? "

    The purple light in Yun Luochen''s eyes slowly faded, and he said solemnly:

    "the woman in red should be the body of Tianmei. I feel the throbbing of Yuanshen. If I take her Yuanyin, my skill will be more perfect, and I have more confidence to survive the disaster. I can''t wait any longer, and I don''t have time to wait slowly!"

    The beautiful woman looked dignified and said:

    "young master, Du Zang has gone to check. I believe there will be results soon!"

    Cloud Luo Chen this just depresses the yuan Shen''s palpitation in the heart, take the palace leaf to leave, until two people leave, the steward just straightens the waist, the sweat on the forehead has not stopped.

    Feng Gu dance, ice emperor two people don''t know the danger has come, two people just as what kind of second ancestor behavior, in order to reduce trouble, two people directly hide in the hotel not to come out.

    There is no Jia Zi in the mountain, and there is no time for cultivation. Five days passed in a flash. They just closed their eyes and passed away. But they always feel uneasy, so it''s hard for them to meditate. It''s a bit like living a long time.

    This day, two people are boring in the room around, there is a movement outside the door, indicating that someone is visiting.

    The person who came to the hotel was a woman in her thirties. They were a little puzzled by the fact that her strength was no more than that of Rong Yuan Jing. Was this the person that di Ping said or the person from the hotel!

    Two people still opened array, let people in.

    When the woman saw them, she said directly:

    "you are fengguwu and Alicia!"

    Feng Gu Wu and her husband looked at each other and said, "it''s us, are you?"

    Woman, a smile, appearance changes, a temperament elegant woman appeared in front of them, impressively is mo LAN Xing and di Ping separated Yanqing.

    Yan Qing looked at them and said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother Di Ping asked me to come to you!"

    Fengguwu and Binghuang see Yanqing''s appearance. They look at each other and don''t know him. However, when they hear Di Ping''s eyes, they suddenly burst out with joy, but then they hold their hearts and say:

    "What proof do you have?"

    The woman smiles a little, takes out a piece of jade Fu and throws it to them. They enter with the image and information left by Di Ping. They are very happy and look at the woman with surprise: "we''ve been waiting for you for several days!"

    But the girl''s face sank, and she threw two masks to them. She said in a deep voice:

    "now you put on your masks, immediately change your breath and appearance, and leave with me. You are being watched, and we have just stopped the people you are staring at!"

    "Are we being watched?"

    Two people facial expression a change, Feng Gu dance doubts to ask a way.

    The woman nodded:

    "yes, two three robbers. In order not to disturb each other, they are under our control for the time being. Please leave with me. It''s not safe here!"

    They immediately understood what was going on. No wonder they always felt uneasy these days. Originally, someone was watching them. They regretted that they should not come out. Once they came out, they caused trouble.

    The three left the hotel in a hurry. Less than ten minutes after they left, the three powerful men came in a hurry. When they saw that the building was empty, their faces changed greatly, and the leader''s face turned white.

    "What, the man is gone!"

    When Yun Luochen got the news, he suddenly changed his face, suddenly his eyes were full of violence, and he yelled:

    "how can people disappear? Are you all pigs?"

    With a look of shame, Du Zang said:

    "huishaozhu, we arranged three robberies for PU Cheng and Guan Ming. We thought it would be OK to deal with two robberies, but they were stunned without any reaction. It should be a real person who had more than five robberies!"Gongye said: "five robberies? Don''t be able to! Shendaozong has only yuanchenxue and mutianhai. How can there be five more

    Yunluochen, who was originally angry, looked at her and said in a deep voice:

    "Gongye, do you mean someone might be the first to get there?"

    Gong Ye nodded and said:

    "it''s very likely that the little Lord has a lot of influence here. Many first-class forces have secret parts here. These two women are very outstanding. It''s very likely that some people have also moved their minds!"

    "Dare

    Yunluochen''s eyes suddenly burst out a killing machine, and he yelled angrily:

    "check, check for me, I''ll see who dares to eat in my mouth!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4795

    Boom!

    More than a dozen robbers rushed to the sky, sweeping the city below without any consideration.

    "Bold, who dares to look at me with divine thoughts!"

    "To seek death, the one who doesn''t know how to die dares to explore me!"

    "Asshole, my zunlongdan, you are dead today, no one can save you!"

    ....

    with a burst of drinking, powerful breath rushed up to the sky, and the scenes of disaster appeared in the sky. The breath rolled to a group of people like a terrible storm.

    Boom!

    More than a dozen robberies broke out at the same time, and the powerful pressure collided with these strong men. Suddenly, the sky was like an oil pan, and the huge energy exploded.

    "No, there''s a real robber!"

    As soon as the energy collided, the faces of several real people who rushed into the sky changed and exclaimed, several weak people were directly shocked down, just like meteorites falling below, and suddenly countless buildings were smashed.

    Seeing this dusk, many people were shocked, but there were still three real people in the sky holding their bodies and their faces were very ugly.

    "Xuanyun palace is in charge of affairs. Those who have nothing to do with it will go back!"

    With a token in his hand, Du Zang looked coldly and cheered to several real people.

    A group of real people''s faces suddenly changed when they heard the speech, and those who were shocked were even more livid. There was anger in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to get angry.

    Although it''s not Xuanyun Palace''s sphere of influence here, the power of Xuanyun palace is known to all. Among the first-class forces, Xuanyun palace is also in the forefront. They are small forces that can''t be provoked.

    One of the three robbers walked forward with a gloomy face:

    "Sir, this is not Xuanyun palace. What''s the reason for you to use your mind wantonly here? Is there nothing in the world?"

    Du Zang said coldly:

    "who are you?"

    Sanjie''s face changed, but he said coldly:

    "in the next iron sword Zong Honglie!"

    Du Zang said coldly:

    "very good, tiejianzong, right! When we are free, we will call on you

    Hong lie''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but then he stood up and said:

    "you threaten me, don''t you?"

    "Go away!"

    Du Zang''s eyes glared and his tongue burst into spring thunder. In a moment, Hong lie''s face changed when he saw the scene.

    "What are you? You are qualified to threaten Xuanyun palace!"

    Du Zang gave him a cold look and cheered in a deep voice.

    "You......

    Hong lie was also angry, and he was about to get angry when he pointed to Du Zang. At this time, a robber pressed down and said in a low voice:

    " forget it, you can''t make it. Xuanyun palace can''t be made by us. More is better than less! "

    Although Jiang lie''s eyes are not willing, he still retreats with hatred.

    Du Zang gave him a cold look. There was a trace of irony in his eyes. He said coldly:

    "keep looking! If you dig three feet, you must find out the person for me! "

    Boom!

    Just then, a huge breath burst out, and a cold drink shook the world:

    "what a great prestige, this is not the territory of Xuanyun palace, is Xuanyun palace too overbearing?"

    Then the earth and the sky shook, and a figure appeared in the sky.

    This is an old man in Qingyi, standing with his hands behind his back and looking at Du Zang calmly. His huge breath oppressed the world and changed Du Zang''s face.

    "That''s great. It''s real Bain of Xueyu gate. He''s real LiuJie. He must be able to stop these people?"

    When Hong lie saw the old man, his face immediately brightened.

    "Who is your excellency?"

    Du Zang looked at the old man solemnly.

    The old man said faintly:

    "I''m just a person I don''t like. You have to go back to Xuanyun palace. This is not the place where you can show off your power!"

    Boom!

    At this time, there was an earthquake in the void and cloud dust appeared in the sky. He stood with his back hand and looked at the old man coldly and said:

    "is that right! Today I''m going to brag here, so what about you! "

    When the old man saw Yun Luochen, his eyes suddenly coagulated. He felt the violent atmosphere from the young man, and there was a trace of oppression. His eyes sank and he said:

    "who are you?"

    "Go away! If you don''t go, you''ll die! "

    Cloud Luo dust suddenly facial expression a Shen, see to he sink a voice to shout a way.

    "Be bold, I''ll teach you a lesson for your adults, who don''t know the heaven and earth!"

    The old man''s face suddenly sank, drank deeply, stepped out, and swung his sleeve.

    "Sell the old according to the old, get out of here!"

    Yun Luochen would take this. He drank violently and stepped out with one step. He took his palm as a knife and chopped it out with one knife. A purple knife cut straight at the old man.

    Bang!

    The energy burst, the old man''s sleeve burst, his body suddenly fell out of the kilometer before he stood still again, but yunluochen did not move and stood still."How could this be possible? Mr. Bain was defeated!"

    When Hong lie and other real people saw this scene, they were shocked one by one, and there was a sense of horror in Xiang Yun Luochen''s eyes.

    "Who are you?"

    The old man bared half sleeve, look shocked cloud Luo dust inquiry asked.

    Yun Luochen said faintly:

    "if you don''t know, don''t ask, leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame my people for being merciless!"

    Banyin''s face was changeable, but he finally bit his teeth, threw a fist at Yun Luochen, covered his face and left. Today, it''s really a shame. Originally, he wanted to build a power, but he didn''t want to lose an adult. A young man was six robbers, and he was so overbearing.

    Yunluochen stood in the sky and said in a deep voice:

    "keep looking!"

    "It''s the young master!"

    Du Zang and others hastened to salute, and then more than a dozen thoughts of plunder and change enveloped all over the place, searching everywhere.

    But ban Yin''s face changed greatly, little master. He probably guessed who this man was. He was probably the most famous little master in Xuanyun palace.

    At this time, the planet about to guess the identity of cloud Luo dust, suddenly a silent, this can''t provoke, even the first-class faction also can''t provoke.

    Half an hour later, Du Zang came in a hurry and said:

    "little Lord, they have checked, but there is no one on the planet. They should have left by a transport ship. Their destination is in the area of Anluo where Shinto sect is. They set sail half an hour ago, and the time is right!"

    Yun Luochen said in a deep voice:

    "what are you waiting for? Start the warship immediately and chase it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4796

    When the huge void warship rose into the sky and rushed out of lansano, countless forces were relieved.

    Some people''s eyes were angry, and Xuanyun palace let its subordinates scan without fear. This was a big mistake. If it wasn''t for Xuanyun palace, it would have been chopped to death.

    At the same time, in a small courtyard, three women in ordinary dress came out of the room and looked up to see the ship leave. Only when they disappeared in the starry sky did they withdraw their eyes.

    The three people''s energy surged and their faces changed. Soon they regained their appearance. They were Yanqing and Binghuang.

    Feng guwu was puzzled and said: "elder martial sister Yanqing, who is this person and why are you looking for us?"

    Yanqing said:

    "yunluochen is a first-class force, young master of Xuanyun palace. This young master likes to collect all kinds of top-notch beauties and practice his double cultivation skills, and you may be attracted by him!"

    Feng Gu Wu''s face was gloomy and said:

    "these big school children are really unscrupulous. It seems that they are ready to forcibly abduct people!"

    Yanqing thought of the fate of Mulan star, and she flashed a fierce look in her eyes:

    "Xuanyuan world is a cannibal world, only the cruel jungle rule, the strong survive, the weak even breathe is wrong, you have not realized the cruelty here!"

    Fengguwu and Binghuang are also ancestors, and they are the top strong in Tianhe star world. How can they not know the cruelty in the sea of stars? They just have some feelings. They thought that they should belong to the strong after being robbed. There would be no such thing.

    Who knows, there is still not much security here. Maybe only those who have gone to the high level of robbery are relatively safe.

    It''s just that they take it for granted!

    Just look at shendaozong. Yuanchenxue, a six robber real man, is a powerful second rate force, but now he is cornered.

    There is also Xingluo, a very powerful man in heaven, and Moran star is the number one trading star in the row. Moran will be famous in the star sea, but it will not escape bad luck in the end. Besides, ordinary robberies have changed circumstances, and in high robberies, without powerful forces, they are still nothing.

    Feng Gu Wu repressed her emotion and said, "what are we going to do now? Do we have to leave?"

    Yanqing nodded and said:

    "yes, let''s go back to Shinto sect together. Younger martial brother gave us the task of controlling Shinto sect and using Shinto sect to develop our power, so as not to attract attention!"

    Fengguwu and Binghuang are shocked when they hear the words. They look at each other. They don''t expect that di Ping is playing so much and is ready to control Shinto sect. Is it possible?

    Ice emperor''s expression is a little serious:

    "the master has been away for a long time. He may not understand the current situation of Shinto sect. Now Shinto sect is surrounded by Longyan sect. When we come out, the Lord yuanchenxue and elder Mu Tianhai were injured. It''s not a good time to control Shinto sect. We may have to face the siege of Longyan sect!"

    Yan Qing smiles:

    "on the contrary, it is precisely because of this situation that Shintoism is facing. The more severely Shintoism is suppressed, the more serious the loss of personnel. On the contrary, it is more conducive to us to become masters, and it is not easy to cause a rebound!"

    Feng guwu said: "elder martial sister Yan, what Shinto sect is facing now is not only long Yanzong, but also the shadow of the deacon of the temple. This time, a jinlongwei of the temple who was robbed seven times has shot and injured yuanchenxue. Do we have the strength to fight?"

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "you don''t have to worry about this. Younger martial brother Di Ping has already made arrangements. As long as you take me to the congregation, you can meet yuanchenxue!"

    Although her heart is also puzzled, what''s the assurance of Diping? She and Kui Dou alone can''t solve the plight of Shinto sect, but he thinks Diping seems to win, and she can only choose to believe it.

    But Binghuang said solemnly:

    "yuanchenxue is not only powerful, but also very proud and strong. She seems to have a deep feeling for Shinto sect. If we want to occupy Shinto sect, we are afraid it will be very difficult to persuade him unless we are strong!"

    Yanqing said:

    "no need to be strong!"

    Then she put a token in front of them.

    At first, they were slightly stunned, and then said in a startled voice:

    "the order of shendaozong battle hall!"

    Yanqing said with a smile:

    "how about using this identity, I believe yuanchenxue won''t have a big rebound!"

    There is a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes. It turns out that Diping has planned everything, but Diping is not here now. If he returns, I''m afraid yuanchenxue won''t object to it and will probably give his full support.

    Dong Dong!

    Just at this time, the rapid footsteps came. Kuidou came in with a big stride. His face was a little grim. When he saw this, Mu Yanqing''s smile closed slightly.

    Kuidou came in and said in a hurry:

    "elder martial sister, the situation may not be good. Something has happened to Shinto sect!"

    When they heard that everything had changed, Yanqing said in a hurry:"What''s the matter?"

    Kuidou Road:

    "just came the news, Shinto sect broke up again, several Dharma protectors and elders destroyed the sect array, and yuanchenxue found that they were chased and killed. As a result, they were ambushed by longyanzong, yuanchenxue was injured again, many changes of Shinto sect fell down, and longyanzong has approached the base camp of Shinto sect!"

    Yanqing suddenly changed his face and said in a startled voice:

    "how can it be so fast!"

    Kui Dou said in a deep voice:

    "there is another news, more important!"

    "What''s the news?"

    Yan Qing three people smell speech again color change, uneasy look to Kui Dou road.

    Kuidou said in a deep voice:

    "I just bought the news from Wantong Louhua. The reason why yunluochen appears here is that behind the attack on Fu Shinto sect is the cooperation between Xuanyun palace and Chen Guangjian sect. The target of Yunguang sword sect is Shinto sect to attack yingyue palace, while the target of Xuanyun palace is yuanchenxue!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4797

    Inside and outside the Shinto sect, there was a lot of mourning. There were collapsed houses and buildings everywhere. On the ground, there were gaps opened by powerful attacks. The sky was thick with smoke, and there were howling Shinto people everywhere.

    Poof!

    Yuan Chen snow looks at this one dusk, a mouthful of blood gushes out again, the body a soft will fall from the sky.

    "Lord!"

    Lan Yu held her in panic, with tears in her eyes, and said in a trembling voice:

    "master, you should hold on, if you fall down, Shinto sect will be finished!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes are filled with endless sadness, and she leans on Lan Yu powerlessly. She says in pain:

    "since the master handed the Shinto sect to me, I have been working hard for the development of the sect, and I dare not stop for a moment. I ask myself that I have not been ungrateful to any disciples, why! So many people want to leave and destroy the home they built together? What I did there was not good. Was it not right? "

    Lanyu felt the endless grief and accumulation in yuanchenxue''s heart. Her tears ran down her face and said, "master, what you have done is good enough. It''s because they are not satisfied. It''s because they are afraid of danger and betray the clan. It''s not your fault!"

    Yuanchenxue''s chest is full of blood again. Her face is even more pale and her eyes are gray. She says in secret:

    "I''m sorry, master. Instead of carrying forward the Shinto sect, I''m here today!"

    Haze holding Yuanchen snow tears, she felt Yuanchen snow seems to have lost the fighting spirit, this time to her blow is too big.

    "Master, it''s not your fault. It''s those bastards who betrayed the sect. There are so many disciples in the sect. They will not retreat and swear to live with the sect!"

    Behind them stood a group of people, the cloud dusk immortal Hong Sheng in the front row.

    His face was pale, his hands covered his chest, and there was a wound on his chest. The blood had soaked his clothes, but he still stood there, his eyes firm.

    "Yes! Master, please cheer up. With us, the clan can''t be defeated! "

    Same complexion pale Mu Tian Hai Hong Sheng way.

    And behind him, Xiao Mo, yunlang, Yushan and others were there, and there were a group of real people who had been robbed. Although they were all injured, they were murderous and firm in their eyes.

    "Yes, Lord, we are not defeated. Even if we die at the end of the battle, we will not retreat!"

    At this time, a young man''s voice rang out, and Jin stood outside the crowd with a pale face.

    "Jin is merciless. Don''t be hypocritical. How could we have lost so much if you didn''t take the lead this time?"

    Xiao Ye''s long sword points at Jin merciless and shouts angrily.

    There was a look of pain on Jin merciless''s face, but then he said firmly:

    "Jin family is Jin family, I am Jin merciless, I am a person of shendaoism in my life, I am a ghost of shendaoism in my death, I will never betray the sect in this life!"

    "Who believe, maybe you are an undercover, wait for the chance to mutiny again!"

    Feng Lei Feng has no life at all.

    "All right!"

    At this time, Mu Tianhai stopped in a deep voice:

    "if we didn''t report the news mercilessly this time, we would lose more. Once the clan array is destroyed, long Yanzong will attack in an all-round way, so you should not be hostile to him in the future, instead, you should protect him. He is loyal to the clan as you are!"

    They didn''t make a sound when they heard the words, but the hatred in Jin merciless''s eyes decreased a lot. They saw how brave Jin merciless was in this battle. He didn''t defend at all and killed many people of long Yanzong.

    Xiao yehen said:

    "the most hateful thing is that bastard Yi Fengliu. He''s really lucky that he didn''t kill him with a sword. He''ll have to be cut into meat next time!"

    never looked at him, but he stood at the same time, standing at the same awesome place. He was not covered with a trace of blood. "

    " or three elder brothers gave him a sword, and he split the Yushan. Unfortunately, he let the jade green rainbow stop, or Yulin was cut off by his brother.

    Chang Qingtao said faintly:

    "Jade Rainbow will be cut next time!"

    People are talking about it, but they are sad in their hearts. They are killing each other. It seems that long Yanzong is exactly the idea. Let the people who go out of Shendao sect consume Shendao sect, but hate Yukun. These people are just fooled. They really hurt the relatives and make the enemies quick.

    "Elder Xiao Mo!"

    Suddenly, the cold voice of Yuanchen snow sounded.

    See yuanchenxue slowly turn around, the tears on her face have disappeared, and become very cold and proud again. Ling Ling''s war spirit flickers in her eyes. When people see this scene, they are shocked, and the proud and strong patriarch comes back.

    "Lord, please tell me!"

    Xiao Mo''s courteous way.

    This time, if yuanchenxue didn''t fight so hard, one person would stop two six robbers and three five robbers. He would fight back to the limit, killing one five robber and injuring one six robber. Otherwise, the Shinto sect would lose even more, so people would respect yuanchenxue even more.

    Yuanchen snow way:

    "open the treasure house, supply all kinds of pills and weapons, treat the wounded and prepare for the war!""It''s the Lord!"

    Xiao Mo''s eyes are shining, and Hong Sheng answers.

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes swept over the crowd and said in a loud voice:

    "thank you for guarding Shinto sect with me. I promise that as long as yuanchenxue has a breath, I will stick to Shinto sect and never step back!"

    "Vow to guard Shinto sect with the patriarch!"

    All of them said in unison.

    A loud voice surged over Shinto sect. Countless Shinto sect members looked up at the sky. There was a glimmer of hope in their panic and fear eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4798

    Although Shinto sect suffered heavy losses again, and its strength was weakened to the first four levels, and its children were reduced by nearly half, Shinto sect erupted in unprecedented unity.

    However, the whole clan is inspired to burn the bridges and sink the boats. The whole army is preparing for war. A series of warships leave the starry sky to patrol the four directions and guard the last headquarters of Shinto clan. They are ready to fight against longyanzong.

    However, the elders knew how serious the situation was.

    Yuanchenxue''s extreme power battle is besieged by five strong men. Although they repel each other, they are injured more. Whether they can fight again is a question.

    The elder Mu Tianhai was also seriously injured. Yunlang, yunmu and Xiaomo are the only three people left in the four robberies. There are less than five real people in the three robberies. The total number of all the robberies is less than 20.

    On the other hand, there are two six robberies, two five robberies and four robberies in longyanzong. Now, with the addition of Jin Hong, there is another one.

    However, there is even more difference in the general situation of robbery and change, which is more than double that of Shinto sect. The strength of the two sects has been adjusted directly. Shinto sect despised Longyan sect before, but now it is completely suppressed by Longyan sect.

    They knew that if there were no changes this time, Shinto would be doomed.

    The atmosphere in the meeting hall of the Mu family is depressed. The main figures of the Mu family are present. Mu Tianhai sits in the first place with a dignified face.

    "Laozu, do we really want to tie Mu family to this broken boat and sink together?"

    Mu Yunze looks at Mu Tian Haidao with unwilling eyes.

    "Why do you want to join longyanzong?"

    Mu Yunze said in a hurry:

    "Laozu, we don''t have to take refuge in longyanzong, only we have to leave. This time shendaozong can''t get through, we are looking for death, it''s meaningless!"

    "Laozu, Yunze is right. It''s time for us to think about the future. If it''s too late, we''ll be blocked by longyanzong. We can''t walk away!"

    Mu Jiansheng, the real man of Mu family''s second robbery, also has a heavy complexion.

    "Shut up

    Mu Tianhai stops in a cold voice, stares at Mu Jian sternly, and says in an angry voice:

    "you have forgotten how Muyun''s ancestors fell. If Muyun''s ancestors didn''t fall and lose the inheritance magic weapon, how our Mu family would decline, and how can you forget this hatred!"

    Mu Jiansheng faces Mu Tianhai''s stern eyes, and he is a little ashamed.

    But mu Yunze was unwilling to say:

    "Laozu, it''s because of the hatred that we can''t know whether we are going to die or get together. Once our Mu family is finished, we can''t get revenge!"

    At this time, a white haired old man was also uneasy:

    "yes! Laozu, we are not afraid, but we can''t destroy the clan, we can''t break the inheritance, we have to leave a way for the Mu family! "

    "Laozu, Yunze is right! We can''t break the inheritance of Mu family! "

    "Think twice! I have to leave some incense for the Mu family, otherwise I''m sorry for the ancestors of the Mu family! "

    A group of Mu family you a word I a language, but all want to retreat, only a few people silent.

    Mu Tianhai looks at this scene, and he is very sad. He finally knows why the Mu family has only given birth to the outstanding son Mu nameless over the years. It turns out that the Mu family has also fallen, enjoying the splendor and wealth, and all the people who are raised are those who are afraid of death.

    He slightly raised his head and breathed out a long breath. He finally understood why yuanchenxue insisted on changing the Shinto sect. If he didn''t change the Shinto sect, it would eventually decline.

    "Shut up

    Suddenly, Mu Tianhai drinks deeply, and the hall is buzzing. All of them stretch their necks and shut up. They dare not come out. Mu Tianhai has absolute authority in Mu family.

    Mu Tianhai looked at the crowd coldly:

    "do you want to go? OK, I''ll help you. Mu Xiucheng, you are responsible for registration. If you want to leave, you can arrange the warship to send them away. As long as you leave, you will always open the Mu family tree! "

    With that, he threw his sleeve and disappeared in the hall. A group of people, you look at me, I look at you, look ugly for a moment.

    It''s a very important thing to open the genealogy. It''s almost the end of the sky. But at this time, there are still many people with shining eyes. Facing life and death, the ancestral home of the genealogy seems to be less important.

    This evening happened in many forces. Some families, like Mu Tianhai, did not care and left if they were willing to leave. Some families, like the cloud family, killed several generations who were greedy for life and afraid of death. It can be said that the storm of violence of the cloud family was spread.

    One after another, some people left the sect, but no one stopped them. Now they are willing to go and stay. They are welcome back to the sect, and those who are willing to go will never stop them.

    Of course, I''ve been walking recently, but I''ve never seen anyone come back. Unless I''m stupid, I can''t get out easily and I want to come back.

    On this day, a flying boat sailed into the Starship harbor. When the person in charge saw the comer, they were shocked, and their eyes were unbelievable.

    Shinto is the main peak of the mountain, Dongquan peak.

    In a steaming and foggy hot spring pool in the mountain, a graceful figure sits in the hot spring pool.The breeze blows, the clouds flutter, revealing the figure in the hot spring pool, which makes people feel angry.

    Yuanchenxue is almost naked sitting in the hot spring pool to her chest. She is only covered with a layer of gauze. She is soaked by the hot spring water and clings to her skin like jade grease. It is more fragrant and gorgeous. It seems like a picture of a fairy playing in a bath. If someone sees it, will she bleed and die.

    But this is the forbidden area of Shinto sect. Few people can come here except the Lord. But at this time, a Taoist shadow is rushing up from the foot of the mountain.

    It seems that yuanchenxue is at the critical moment of healing. The fog is rising above her head. A lot of spiritual power in the spring is rushing into her body. The water of the earth spring is more surging, like a rolling pot.

    It was Lanyu who came. She swept to the hot spring pool and saw that the array was closed. She could only wait anxiously outside. She knew that she couldn''t go in and disturb her at this time.

    After a full half an hour, the clouds dispersed, and the hot spring pool was completely exposed. Yuanchenxue came out in a white robe, bare feet, and wet hair. She looked at Lanyu lazily and said:

    "what''s the matter in such a hurry!"

    Lanyu said urgently:

    "the two followers of tianwufeng Dizhen''s biography have come back and want to see the patriarch!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4799

    Tianwufeng two robbers unexpectedly came back, the news was like a hurricane, and it was all over Shinto in a short time.

    Many people had fled from tianwufeng before, and they attributed the crisis faced by shendaozong to Diping. Some people went to tianwufeng to curse the streets, and some went to zongzhufeng to find Zong''s main story, to severely punish tianwufeng''s people.

    Because the news made many people angry, indirectly led to a large number of people fleeing the clan.

    This makes many people extremely resentful of tianwufeng people, tianwufeng people do not dare to show up, come out will be beaten, have no reason to go.

    Now, people are cutting back. For a while, many people don''t understand what this is. Is it really wrong to blame tianwufeng people? They don''t want to escape.

    And soon, a news came out that the people of tianwufeng had gone to move rescue soldiers, but I don''t know who came out with the news. Those with eyes and nose said they had gone to tianxiange to move rescue soldiers.

    Because one of Di Ping''s followers is taken away by the strong man of Tianxian Pavilion, and now Di Ping is taken away by yingyue palace. His followers go to belina and ask her to ask the strong man of Tianxian pavilion to save Di Ping.

    The news spread quickly and was accepted by many people. Maybe the Shinto disciples in the desperate situation were willing to believe that the news was true, because if it was true, there would still be hope, so it became more and more intense.

    Tianwufeng people see fengguwu and Binghuang return, and they immediately have the backbone. They sweep away the panic and helplessness before. They are all in high spirits and full of joy, and their waists are straight.

    In the living room of tianwu peak.

    Yanqing, fengguwu, Binghuang and bajue are all sitting. Yanqing drinks tea calmly.

    Feng guwu put down her tea cup and said:

    "it''s almost an hour. Will she come?"

    Ba Jue said in a deep voice:

    "it''s said that the Lord of the Yuan Dynasty was seriously injured, and he vomited two mouthfuls of blood when he came back. He has been healing all the time, so he can''t see it!"

    "Not really!"

    However, Yanqing smiles, puts down his tea cup, looks up at the void and says:

    "master yuan, come in and sit down when you come!"

    Feng Gu Wu''s three faces changed and looked at the void. At this time, the void moved and a white figure appeared in the hall.

    Who is not Yuanchen snow?

    She was covered in silver armour, her hair was frosty, her face was cold and proud, her eyes were firm, her whole body was full of handsome air, as if she were a female god of war.

    Yuanchenxue''s appearance in front of the world is always this image, and her weak side never shows in front of the clan''s children.

    "I have seen the Lord!"

    Fengguwu and Binghuang, bajue all stand up and salute yuanchenxue. They have respect for yuanchenxue. At the beginning, yuanchenli tried to protect Diping. They were in the eye. If it wasn''t for yuanchenxue, they would be very sad in Shinto sect.

    Yuanchenxue just nods her head lightly. Her eyes are like a sword. She always stares at Yanqing who is indifferent. She feels extremely strong danger in Yanqing. It seems that Yanqing''s strength is not weaker than her own.

    "The Lord of yuan is very polite!"

    Yanqing also slowly stood up, toward the yuan Chen snow held a friar ceremony.

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she looked like a Ling. She also held her hand as a gift, and then looked at Yan Qingdao:

    "who are you, please? Why do you come to our Shinto sect? "

    Yanqing smiles a little and says:

    "master yuan can call me Yanqing. I''ll come back to see him on the order of my younger martial brother Di ping!"

    Yuanchenxue''s calm expression suddenly changed, and then a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes, saying:

    "has Diping joined the shadow Moon Palace?"

    Yan Qing smiles and shakes his head:

    "the shadow Moon Palace is not qualified yet!"

    Yuanchenxue''s expression is really changed this time. She always thinks that Diping is detained by yingyue palace, but listen to Yanqing''s meaning, Diping is not in yingyue Palace''s hands. What''s the matter?

    Instead of asking yuanchenxue to guess, Yanqing continued:

    "younger martial brother Diping, he is in tianjianzong now!"

    "Tianjianzong!"

    Yuanchen snow suddenly changed her face again and exclaimed, she was too shocked.

    How does tianjianzong exist? It''s one of the twelve super sects. It''s really the top force in Xuanyuan world. The cloud light sword sect can''t be compared with the shadow Moon Palace.

    However, Diping went to tianjianzong. She didn''t know what happened. What was the battle between yingyue palace and lightsaber school? Didn''t she fight for Diping?

    It''s not that Diping was taken back by yingyuezong. How could Diping go to tianjianzong again? How could he escape!

    Yanqing has been waiting for yuanchenxue to digest the shocking news, but yuanchenxue''s face changed violently for a few times. He calmed down quickly and said slowly:

    "with his talent, maybe only going to tianjianzong is the best result. Shendaozong can''t protect him and give him room to grow up!"

    Then she looked at Yanqing and said:

    "are you here to pick them up this time? You don''t have to discuss with me. You can pick them up at any time, and you can take everything from tianwu peak! "However, Yanqing shook his head with a smile and said: "I think the master of Yuan misunderstood. I''m not here to meet someone!"

    Yuan chenxue hears Yan meimou and looks at Yan Qingdao:

    "if you don''t meet people, what''s the purpose of your next visit?"

    Yanqing reaches out her jade hand, and a token in her heart is displayed in front of yuanchenxue. She says slowly:

    "younger martial brother Diping wants me to help him fulfill his duties in Shinto sect!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4800

    "Battle hall, deputy hall master''s order!"

    Yuanchen snow see Yanqing hands token eyes suddenly again a change, eyes gaze on the token, a time some trance.

    In fact, the first time she saw Diping, she didn''t think there was much special about it. She just thought that she could use it because she had a god body soldier with four robberies and strong fighting will.

    So let Di Ping take charge of tianwu peak, which is a very controversial zhenzhuan peak, with the intention of using him to activate a pool of stagnant zhenzhuan disciples of Shinto sect, causing them to fight, so as to improve the cultivation morale.

    However, she didn''t expect that Diping did better than she imagined. In a short time, two followers of Tianjiao went through the robbery and killed many robberies such as Longjiang with their own strength, which made her recognize that Diping should be the one who can stir up the dead water of Shinto sect.

    So she used Diping to check and balance Yukun and others, and changed the situation that Shinto sect was controlled by various family forces. All the plans were very good.

    However, the plan didn''t change as fast as it did. When the old ancestor had an accident and the Shinto sect lost its support, the cloud light sword sect made a move, which led to the following series of changes.

    Di Ping is captured, Shinto sect is split, and Longyan sect is pressed step by step. Shinto sect is on the verge of extinction. Now all who can escape have fled.

    In her heart, she felt guilty that the doomed Di Ping not only escaped from the prison, but also sent the strong back to help herself.

    However, yuanchenxue is not a three-year-old child, and her heart''s fluctuation just calms down again in a moment. She looks at Yanqing and says, "our Shinto sect has not given much favor to Diping, on the contrary, it''s more a debt. He shouldn''t have to come to this muddy water. What''s your purpose! Say it! I really can''t think of any place where the Shinto sect can get into the eyes of Di ping

    With a smile floating on Yanqing''s face, he stares at yuanchenxue''s face and says:

    "that''s not necessarily the way. It seems that the master of yuan is too arrogant to belittle himself!"

    Yuan chenxue was stunned at first, then her face suddenly turned sharp and said in a deep voice:

    "are you going to humiliate me?"

    Yanqing didn''t expect yuanchenxue to be so fierce and said with a smile:

    "I think the master of Yuan misunderstood that Shinto sect has been passed on for more than 100000 years. Isn''t it a kind of resource?"

    The anger on Yuan Chen Xue''s face just eased a little, but she still said coldly:

    "do you want Shinto sect? Shinto sect is now besieged and in a desperate situation. What are you going to do? "

    Yanqing said:

    "that''s not what the master of Yuan considered!"

    Yuanchenxue is staring at Yanqing coldly:

    "in my life, yuanchenxue only cares about two things, one is to carry forward Shintoism, the second is to be able to enter Yuantai, and the first one is the first one. Do you think I will give up Shintoism?"

    Yanqing was not worried at all, and said faintly:

    "master yuan, I''m afraid you can''t finish the first thing! Do you think that with the present Shinto sect, we can stop the attack of longyanzong? Can you still preserve the orthodoxy of Shintoism? "

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes were firm and said:

    "Shinto sect can be destroyed, but the will of Shinto sect will not be destroyed. As long as they dare to attack, I will let them know that Shinto sect is not so easy to destroy, they have to be ready to blood the stars!"

    Yanqing said:

    "I don''t doubt the will and determination of the yuan master. I was also born a woman. I admire the spirit of the yuan master ten times, but I think the yuan master thinks too much. Maybe you can see from one thing that your so-called bloody starry sky is not for long Yanzong, but for shendaozong!"

    With that, her hand moved, and a jade slip was handed to yuanchenxue.

    Yuanchenxue looks shocked. She looks at Yanqing fiercely, but Yanqing looks at Yanqing calmly. She doesn''t flinch at all. She has more than ten breath before she falls her eyes on the jade slips in Yanqing''s hands.

    Her eyes flashed, and finally she picked up the jade slip, and her mind swept into the jade slip. Just a few breath, her body began to shake, her face turned white, her body staggered backward, and the jade slip in her hand fell to the ground, making a clear sound.

    "How can it be like this, how can it be like this..... Xuanyun palace, how can it be Xuanyun palace!"

    Her eyes were shocked and she murmured to herself. Suddenly, her chest swelled and she vomited again.

    "Lord yuan!"

    Everyone''s expression is a change, ice emperor step forward to hold Yuanchen snow, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes.

    Yanqing also sighs. She knows how great the impact on Yuanchen snow is. When she knows that all the disasters of Shinto sect are caused by her, how can she bear them.

    Yuanchenxue covers her chest and looks at Yanqing with pale face:

    "is this news true or false?"

    Yan Qingdao:

    "from Wantong building!"

    Yuanchen snow smell speech body once again a quiver, her eyes in a piece of despair, slowly close the eyes, a line of tears unexpectedly flow down the face.

    Yanqing looks at yuanchenxue and says slowly:"Master yuan, you don''t have to be sad. It''s not your fault. The original sin of everything is that you are too weak. If you want to change your destiny, you have to be strong and let others not dominate your destiny!"

    Fengguwu and Binghuang look at each other. They understand the meaning of this sentence too well now. If it wasn''t for Yanqing, they might have become a cauldron for others to practice. They look at yuanchenxue with sympathy in their eyes.

    Suddenly, yuanchenxue opens her eyes. She looks at Yanqing and says in a deep voice:

    "I don''t know what Diping wants Shinto do. I can promise to give Shinto you, but I have only two requirements!"

    Yanqing was shocked, looked at her and said:

    "yuanzhuzong, please say it!"

    Yuan chenxue''s firm and incomparable way:

    "first, the name of Shinto sect can''t be changed. Second, you should ensure that the inheritance of Shinto sect can''t be broken!"

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "yes! Moreover, master yuan, you are still the master of Shinto, and we only need this name! "

    Said, Yan Qing toward her to shake the hands of the battle hall token!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4801

    Shinto sect, in the warm pool under Dongquan peak.

    Yuanchen snow sits with her eyes closed. Her delicate body, which is covered with gauze, is full of energy. Sometimes it is shining, as if it is a piece of glazed jade. The hot spring pool is boiling, and the huge energy is pouring out from the hot spring pool. In a short time, the whole hot spring pool is covered with thick fog, and nothing can be seen.

    Outside the array of hot spring pool, LAN Yao stomps anxiously back and forth. From time to time, she looks towards the array and feels that Yuan Li is surging towards the array. She looks happy.

    Foot in the past quarter of an hour inside, suddenly void a shock, a huge breath burst in the array, Lan Yu is more anxious, one step to the front of the formation, anxiously looking into the array.

    After more than ten minutes, suddenly a big hole opened, and the thick fog in the hot spring pool had cleared away. Yuanchenxue came out in her white robe. Her face was ruddy, like a lady taking a bath. She had an air of leisure. Her eyes were very clear, there were waves of water, and her whole body was fluctuating with a breath, which was as natural as heaven and earth.

    However, Lan Yu suddenly brightened his eyes and said in surprise:

    "master, have you recovered?"

    Yuanchen Xueyu walked slowly down the steps, nodded with a smile and said:

    "yes! Sure enough, it''s a high-level elixir. One of them will cure my injury! "

    Lan Yu said excitedly:

    "congratulations on the master''s recovery. This time long Yanzong has suffered!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes burst out a trace of murder, and said faintly:

    "it''s time to settle the accounts, and summon the elders to discuss the matter!"

    "Yes

    Lanyu responded with excitement.

    in tianwu peak, Yan Qing stands over tianwu peak. Her jade hands are waving gently, and golden lights fly out and fall into all parts of tianwu peak. Then her jade fingers are light and her energy is coming from all parts. Suddenly her eyes are sharp, and her lips are light and she says:

    "big array up!"

    Boom!

    The whole tianwu peak trembled, and a huge array appeared on it. The next moment, the array suddenly sank down, covering all the territory of tianwu peak, and then disappeared.

    However, everyone feels that it seems to be different. Heaven and earth are becoming very stable, and the force of heaven and earth is pouring in from all around. In a short time, the force of heaven and earth is more than twice as strong as before.

    Yan Qing slowly fell down and sighed:

    "it''s a pity that I can''t reach the array, so I can only arrange seven levels of intermediate array. If..... Forget it, it will be enough for the time being. No one in the Shinto sect can explore everything about tianwu peak!"

    She thought of master. If Xingluo could set up the top array of seven robberies, even the Tianzun level strong could not explore it. But she could not go on. Master has fallen.

    Binghuang''s eyes twinkled with light. Her array had a foundation. At first, she used Mujian''s array to build a seven level array. Now when she saw Yanqing''s array, she was very moved to see Yanqing''s way out of the door. She forbeared or looked at Yanqing''s way:

    "elder martial sister Yanqing, I wonder if you can pass on my array skills?"

    "Of course, it''s not a problem, but what I''ve learned is only a superficial skill of array. You can learn the real array from my younger martial brother, but he has got the real inheritance of array!"

    Binghuang said:

    "elder martial sister Yanqing''s array skills are enough for me to learn!"

    Yanqing said:

    "when the Shinto sect is stabilized, I''ll teach you. Let''s go. We''ll finish the important things first!"

    When they came to Houshan, the site had been cleared, and it had been blocked by the array under Yanqing''s cloth. No one could know what was going on inside.

    "Out!"

    With a light drink and a wave of his hand, Yanqing suddenly found a black iron disc with a radius of one meter heavily fell on the ground. The ground was shocked and seemed to be extremely heavy. The hard rocks on the ground were broken and a burst of smoke and dust rose.

    Several people looked at the disc, and saw that the disc was full of circles and complex runes, which was very mysterious.

    Yanqing also looks at the disc, which is given to her by Di Ping. She doesn''t know what it is or what it is for. She also wants to know what it is.

    The disc fell to the ground, but there was no change, as if it was a thick piece of black iron. Yanqing and fengguwu looked at each other and saw each other''s doubts.

    Hum!

    At this moment, suddenly, the black iron disc trembles, a rune lights up, there is energy flowing in it, the rune lights up, a circle on the disc turns up, the disc starts to move, as if it is growing, changing and expanding rapidly.

    After a while, it was more than ten meters long, but it still didn''t stop. It didn''t stop until it was 100 meters long. Then the iron plate vibrated and three huge iron rings stood up from the plate.

    Boom!

    With the sound of a vibration, three huge iron rings together, standing on the huge disc, forming a circular arch with a diameter of four or five meters."Stargate!"

    Yanqing is a well-informed person. When he saw this, his eyes suddenly burst out with a startling light and a low cry.

    Although this is much smaller than the Stargate with a diameter of more than 10000 meters standing in the sky, which can pass through huge warships, it is also a proper Stargate.

    Hum!

    As soon as the Stargate was shocked, huge energy crystals lit up on the huge arches, countless runes flashed, and huge energy gushed out, forming an energy vortex between the arches.

    As the energy becomes more and more powerful, the vortex turns faster and faster, and the fluctuating breath makes Yanqing surprised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4802

    Yanqing and others were surprised to see the swirling energy vortex. The huge ten color energy crystals on the arch kept flashing irregularly, as if they were signal lights.

    Then the lights light up one by one. When the last energy crystal lights up, suddenly all the energy crystals burst out at the same time. The three rings of the arch rotate, and the energy crystals seem to be connected with the rotation.

    However, the originally rotating energy vortex suddenly shakes, and the vortex diffuses, forming a mirror surface that fluctuates like the water surface.

    "The docking of di бд space coordinates is successful. The gate of astral world has been connected with the gate of astral world of refuge city. The space energy is stable and can be transmitted at any time!"

    A mechanical sound rang out in everyone''s ears.

    Then, the runes on the huge gate of the astral world began to fade. Soon, the whole gate of the astral world became calm and looked like a simple building.

    "Sheltered city?"

    Yanqing eyebrows move, this is a place name, this name is very strange, it seems never heard of, she looked at the Phoenix solitary dance three people.

    At this time, Feng Gu dance three people are full of shock.

    Sheltered city!

    The gate of the astral world is actually connected with the refuge city. Can it be transmitted directly with the refuge city.

    My God!

    Three people''s hearts are surging. Di Ping can connect the Tianhe star world with the Xuanyuan world. That day, the people of the river star world can enter the Xuanyuan world through the gate of the star world instead of breaking into the dangerous star road?

    Bajue''s eyes flickered with light, and this day finally came true. He thought that this day would have to wait for hundreds of years, but he didn''t expect that it had been realized in more than a year. Several members of that clan could enter the Xuanyuan world.

    Yanqing looks at three people''s expression, her heart moves, it seems that this place is not general, from three people''s shocked expression can see.

    She was about to ask when suddenly she looked at the gate of the astral world.

    The energy crystals on the gate of the astral world light up again, and then countless runes light up. The energy lines are connected, and the calm water in the arch begins to rotate slowly, forming a vortex.

    "Is this being transmitted?"

    Yanqing see this scene is a little Leng, the heart has doubts?

    Fenggu dance, Binghuang and bajue come forward with a puzzled look and stare at the gate of the star world. They want to see who is coming.

    Hum!

    Space a shock, water waves, a group of people from the star world slowly walked out of the door.

    There were five people in the party, two women and three men.

    First of all, she was a very beautiful woman. She was dressed in white robes, her purple eyebrows swaying with the wind, her cloud temples hanging high, her gold hairpin hanging high, and her jade beads hanging down. When she touched, she made a light sound. Her eyes were like a picture, and her temperament was gorgeous. Looking forward to the bright day of China, she was really gorgeous.

    They walked out of the portal, looked around curiously, and came down from the platform.

    Yanqing''s eyes moved slightly. She looked back at Binghuang. She saw something similar between her eyebrows, but the next moment, she was shocked.

    Feng Gu Wu, the three of them, rushed up and saluted the visitor respectfully:

    "I''ve seen you, madam. Why are you here?"

    Madame?

    Yanqing shakes in her heart again, and then a trace of clarity flashed in her eyes. She roughly guesses who this woman is. It''s likely that she is the wife of Di Ping''s younger martial brother.

    Yes, it''s delphia.

    Last time Di Ping was in danger, she felt palpitations, which made her unable to stay in the Earth Star any longer. Yang''er has now integrated into the Earth Star''s life, and she doesn''t need to accompany her every day.

    So this time she decided to come to Xuanyuan world. She really didn''t trust that Diping was fighting alone here. She wanted to accompany Diping.

    Daifeiya looked at the respectful ancestor Binghuang with a complicated look, but then she looked at the crowd and said with a smile:

    "I have nothing to do in the earth star, come and have a look!"

    Then she looked around and said:

    "isn''t the Lord here?"

    Feng Gu danced:

    "Madam Hui, the young master is not here now. He has gone to tianjianzong!"

    At this time, Yanqing is observing the three men and one woman behind daifeiya.

    Originally, she didn''t care too much. For example, daifeiya''s strength was not high, but half a step. A blood pupil woman who was close to her was also half a step. Another ferocious looking man with a height of three meters was just a half a step.

    However, when she saw the two men who were blocked by the three meter strong man came out, her eyes suddenly shrank.

    A burly man is nearly two meters tall. He has short red hair. His beard is like a steel needle. He has a scar on his face. He looks very fierce. His skin is bronze. His muscles are strong and full of explosive power.

    The other is a tall, thin man with reddish skin, brown hair and obscure breath. Standing beside him, he has no sense of existence.

    However, at this time, Yanqing felt a breath of fear from them.This kind of breath is extremely terrible, even in the face of her powerful seven robbers elder martial brother, it doesn''t seem to have such a terrible breath.

    Is it the eight robbers!

    No way!

    Then she dismissed them. It was obvious that their attitude towards daifeiya was following Cong''s role. The two eight robbers were followers. Even among the super powers in Xuanyuan world, no one seemed to have such a situation.

    "This is elder martial sister Yanqing!"

    At this time, all of a sudden, daifeiya and others walk towards Yanqing. Daifeiya asks with a smile.

    Yanqing quickly put down his doubts, looked back at daifeiya and said:

    "madam, you''re welcome. Elder martial sister''s name is just younger martial brother Diping''s love for me. Now he''s the master of our family. Madam calls me Yanqing Jike!"

    Daifeiya said with a smile:

    "even if Di Ping can call her elder martial sister, Feiya is even more afraid to go beyond it, so elder martial sister Yanqing doesn''t have to worry about it!"

    When Yan Qing heard the speech, he said with a smile:

    "then Yan Qing will surpass it!"

    Daifeiya said with a smile:

    "Di Ping told me that I would listen to elder martial sister''s arrangement here. Now I have brought the person. Elder martial sister Yanqing is looking at how to arrange it!"

    As she said this, she looked at the two meter tall man and the tall and thin man behind her, and introduced them to Yanqing, saying: "these two are Ted and Qi Ze. Their strength is level 7 and level 8. The city leader asked me to give them to you!"

    Boom!

    Like thunder in Yanqing''s mind, she was stunned.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4803

    Long Yanzong.

    At this time, longyanzong swept away the panic and depression atmosphere before Longyan''s return. It became extremely warm and full of laughter.

    In the banquet hall, a banquet is being arranged, and a crowd of robbers are changing the scene, pushing cups and changing cups.

    At present, long Yanzong is powerful, and there are nearly 100 people in the sect. There are not only two six robbers, but also one seven robbers. As a result, it has become a top-notch existence of the second rate sect.

    Long Yan sat high in the first place, the smile on his face did not stop, this situation is what he always wanted, he was suppressed by Shinto for so many years, and finally raised his eyebrows and swallowed his breath.

    This time, with the support of the cloud lightsaber sect, he went to a second-class star world controlled by the cloud lightsaber sect and directly transferred a group of bandits. He used adachigu''s right to transfer these people to longyanzong to fight against Shinto sect.

    Originally, the deacon of Xuanyun palace stopped him. It was a little difficult to operate, but he didn''t want to support him because of his sudden change of position.

    What makes Longyan even more ecstatic is that yingyue palace seems to have given up managing Shinto sect.

    This made him even more unscrupulous. He directly transferred from his father a statue of seven robbers to sit in the battle, plus two statues of six robbers. This time, he must completely wipe out the Shinto sect.

    There can only be one dragon Yanzong in the Anluo region, and there can only be his voice and will.

    He seems to have seen the hope, if not Xuanyun palace has a request, not to kill yuanchenxue, he has already pushed it flat.

    But soon, about only one or two months time can force the Yuanchen snow desperate.

    It''s just a pity that Yuanchen has snowed!

    Although it was a pity in his heart, he didn''t dare to cut off Hu. Xuanyun palace was more powerful than the cloud lightsaber sect. His father didn''t dare to offend him, so he had to bear the pain.

    "Suzerain, I''d like to propose a toast to suzerain. When the Shinto sect is destroyed, the Anluo star field will be the suzerain''s world in a few days!"

    Hu Yong''s face is excited and goes forward to propose a toast to Long Yan.

    Long Yan laughed and said:

    "elder Hu''s words are not right. In the future, Anluo Xingyu will be the world of long Yanzong!"

    Hu Yong said in a hurry:

    "yes, yes! The Lord is right. It''s the world of our longyanzong! "

    Long Yan raised his glass and said in a high voice:

    "everyone, long Yanzong has developed. You are all meritorious officials. If you have the wealth, you will enjoy the fruits of success. Let''s raise your glass together. Cheers for the prosperity of long Yanzong in the future!"

    "The Lord is right. Let''s drink to the prosperity of longyanzong in the future

    "Cheers

    One by one, they raised their glasses and cried out, as if they had ruled the Anluo realm.

    At this time, in a corner, Yukun, Gufeng and Jinhong, who were thrown by the Shinto sect, were obviously out of place. No one came to this table to drink, and no one offered them wine. They were very lonely.

    For betrayers, no one likes them, even the enemy.

    Originally, they had some use, but now when two six robbers arrived, several of them were almost used up and could only be used as cannon fodder.

    Therefore, before the first World War, it can be said that these people were fighting with the people left by Shintoism. If these people go all out to fight this time, the loss of Shintoism will be even greater.

    At this time, Yu Kun and other people have some regrets, but it''s too late to regret.

    Now there is no turning back. Shinto sect is doomed to extinction. Now Longyan sect is powerful, and they can''t make waves.

    A crowd of stuffy drink stuffy wine, and those rob change circumstance from time to time eyes sweep this corner, eyes have a trace of disdain and ridicule.

    Long Yan happily clinks a glass with the public and looks at the powerful long Yanzong. For a moment, he has a kind of spirit of instructing the country. He says excitedly:

    "everyone, drink and have fun today!"

    In the banquet hall, singing music starts, and a beautiful woman is dancing in a fierce way. For a moment, the atmosphere is pushed to the top, and the people are in a wild mood.

    Long Yan enjoyed singing and dancing while drinking wine, and his mood was very relaxed.

    "Lord!"

    Just at this time, Hu Yong suddenly looked down at his watch, with a smile on his face, and looked at Longyan: "Lord, the good news is coming from the front. We have occupied the sea area of cloud and light of Shinto sect, and it has become our hometown of Longyan sect!"

    Long Yan was stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes burst out with excitement:

    "it''s true!"

    Beruda said excitedly:

    "it''s true

    "Good!"

    Long Yan suddenly a high drink, clap, suddenly shocked in the hall of vibration, singing and dancing all stopped, all people are surprised to see Long Yan.

    Long Yan happily looked at the crowd and announced:

    "everyone, tell you a good news, the cloud light sea area of Lingjing mining area, the largest area of Shinto sect, has been occupied by us!"

    Hearing the speech, all of them suddenly showed their excitement and cheered:"Well, that''s great. This completely cut off the supply of holy crystal from Shinto sect. They won''t be able to jump for long!"

    "I don''t think they''ll be finished in a month!"

    "It''s too much trouble. I think it''s better to attack Shinto sect and settle the matter!"

    "Don''t worry. It''s interesting to play with them slowly, isn''t it?"

    While sitting in the corner, Yu Kun and others changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Yunguang sea area was also occupied. Did the Shinto sect really give up completely, even ignoring such an important Lingjing vein.

    Shinto sect is really doomed this time. For a time, people are in a complicated mood. They can''t say what mood it is. Are they excited or sad?

    Maybe both!

    "Newspaper!"

    Just at this time, a big cry of anxiety came from the outside, and the high atmosphere was shocked.

    "What''s the matter? I can''t tell you why. I''ll kill you with one hand! "

    Long Yan is in the mood, the heart that is made by the cry of this one panic jumps, the face sinks, sternly cries a way.

    The Deacon''s face was pale, but he still hardened his head and reported to Longyan:

    "Lord, it''s bad. The spirit card of the elder is broken!"

    "What

    Long Yan suddenly stood up, his face was shocked, and the people in the hall also changed greatly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4804

    Hengjinxing.

    Long Yan looks at the base that has been moved to the ground.

    The ground was in a mess. The bodies of miners could be seen everywhere. The huge cracks left by the powerful attacks on the ground were like a gully, one of which was thousands of miles long.

    In the rift, there is a strong will of gun, which will last for a long time. The terrible willpower makes all the robbers panic. Ordinary robbers dare not come near.

    "Suzerain, Lianchang Changlao and the four bandits all died, but their bodies were not found, only some fragments of weapons!"

    Pruda said, pale, holding a few pieces of the magic weapon in his hand.

    He was shocked that all the five robbers fell, and Lian Changsheng, the elder of the three robbers, had been together for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he fell here.

    "Yuanchen snow!"

    Long Yan clenched his fists and roared. His voice shocked the world. His strong breath erupted from his body, blowing sand and rocks.

    "No! Yuanchenxue is injured a lot. She can''t recover so quickly in a short time. How can she be here? "

    One of the two six robbers said with a puzzled face.

    "No mistake! Yuan chenxue was injured before. He was hit by elder Xi and I together. The damage is not light. You can''t recover so quickly! "

    The other six robbers are also suspicious.

    Long Yan breathes and calms down for a long time. He looks at two humanitarians:

    "it can''t be wrong. I''ve been fighting with Yuanchen snow for so many years, and I''m too familiar with her breath. Here is her unique gun will!"

    At this time, Hu Yong said in a suspicious voice:

    "then, does she have any panacea that can cure the injury in a short time?"

    Long Yan suddenly looked back at Yu Kun with a puzzled face and asked in a deep voice:

    "Yu Kun, do you know about Shinto sect? Do you have such pills in your sect?"

    Yu Kun shook his head calmly and said:

    "I have never heard of this. The lineage of the patriarch has always been passed down by himself. I really don''t know if he has passed down the high-level God pill!"

    "Waste! I don''t know about that! "

    Long Yan''s face is not pleased of cold hum a, don''t see jade Kun etc.

    Suddenly, Yu Kun''s face rose like a pig''s liver, and his heart was filled with shame and anger. He clenched his fist tightly, and his teeth were almost broken. But soon his hand loosened again, and he knew that he had no right to resist at this time.

    Hu Yongdao:

    "suzerain, it''s possible. After all, Shinto sect has existed for so many years. It was so powerful that it occupied the whole area of Anluo, so it''s possible that there was a high-level God pill!"

    Long Yan''s face hardened and said:

    "that''s troublesome. If yuanchenxue''s injury recovers, it''s too bad for us. If she comes out recklessly, no one can stop her!"

    At this time, elder rhinoceros Hong said:

    "don''t worry, master. Maybe yuanchenxue is holding on to the injury. In order to make a false image for us, let''s not push forward with all our strength!"

    Long Yan''s eyes twinkled and nodded:

    "it''s possible, but we can''t be sure. We have to change our strategy just in case!"

    The public smell speech facial expression all some ugliness, originally already victory is in sight, Yuan Chen snow this move is to let the public feel the pressure for a while.

    Everyone''s heart is heavy. In case Yuanchen snow is really hurt, no one on the scene can stop her attack. For a moment, people are a little uneasy and begin to move in their hearts.

    "Lord, there''s a living!"

    Just at this time, an elder carrying a miner rushed over and threw the man on the ground.

    The miner fell on his knees in horror, shivering.

    Looking at him, Long Yan asked in a deep voice:

    "raise your head!"

    The miner raised his head with trembling fear. His thin face flickered with fear. At this time, di Ping would recognize that this man was the lucky shot of Xuanguang world who had entered the Xuanyuan world together.

    But at this time, the auspicious shot, the breath declined, the face withered, the eyes full of fear, there is no sharp at first sight.

    Looking at him, Long Yan said in a deep voice:

    "I''ve come to ask you, who attacked the mining area, can you see?"

    Ji shot said in fear:

    "look... See, it''s... It''s a silver armored woman with a gun!"

    Long Yan''s eyes narrowed when he heard that it was yuanchenxue. He said in a deep voice:

    "did you see her hurt?"

    Ji she shook her head and said:

    "no... I don''t know, she... Killed several real people with one blow. I was buried in the pit, and I didn''t know when I was stunned!"

    A trace of irritability flashed in Long Yan''s eyes and waved his hand:

    "waste!"

    Bang!

    Ji Sheru was hit by a heavy hammer, a mouthful of blood gushed out and flew backwards. He cut more than ten meters on the ground and fell into the ground fissure. However, all the people just glanced at him coldly, and no one showed pity."Suzerain, I don''t think it''s nonsense. We''ll go directly to Shinto sect and find yuanchenxue. We can defeat her after joining forces!"

    Elder rhinoceros said angrily.

    Long Yan didn''t make a sound when he heard the words. His face was very gloomy. He wanted to kill Shinto sect regardless of everything in his heart, but he couldn''t. Xuanyun palace had a request, and it wasn''t time.

    "Lord!"

    Just at this time, Hu Yong suddenly came to Longyan with a hard look.

    Long Yan suddenly felt a thump in his heart and said in a deep voice:

    "what happened again?"

    Hu Yong''s face was gloomy, and said:

    "Lord, mildan star was attacked by yuanchenxue, elder hongertai died in battle, and huoyanxuan copper mine was destroyed!"

    Boom!

    When Long Yan heard that Yan''s face was livid, he suddenly breathed a huge breath from his body. He roared again:

    "Yuanchen snow!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4805

    Things and proof, when a woman let go of scruples is extremely terrible.

    Yuan chenxue should prove this point of view, lost the shackles of Shinto sect, she completely released herself, a top six robber, haunted, attacked the power of Longyan sect, Longyan couldn''t bear it.

    For six days in a row, yuanchenxue attacked five forces of longyanzong, killed 11 bandits, including an army of ten thousand people, and destroyed more than ten warships.

    Yuanchen Snow once launched ruthless, really ruthless, never merciful, a hand is to kill.

    Long Yanqi''s thunderous, with the fleet behind, but always in the air, really angry and afraid, at this time he has not dare to separate from the two six robbers, afraid of being attacked.

    "Asshole, asshole, yuanchenxue, don''t let me catch you!"

    Long Yanqi smashed all the things on the table. His face was black and blue. The whole empty warship of roaring city was shaking, and everyone was afraid to make a sound.

    "Lord, it can''t go on like this. Yuanchenxue attacks everywhere. We can''t catch her at all. If we catch up with her again, we''ll only hurt her!"

    At this time, Yukun stepped forward.

    "Say, what good way to say, don''t stammer!"

    Long Yan angrily shouts a way.

    Yu Kun''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and said:

    "master, it''s not difficult to deal with Yuanchen snow, as long as you catch one of her weaknesses, it can be done!"

    Hearing this, Long Yan suddenly turned to look at him and said in a deep voice:

    "what weakness!"

    Yu Kun''s deep eyed way:

    "Shinto sect!"

    Long Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to him:

    "go on!"

    Yu Kun said in a deep voice:

    "suzerain, yuanchenxue attaches more importance to Shinto than anyone else. She can never leave Shinto, so we don''t need to take charge of yuanchenxue. The whole army will directly press in and attack Shinto. Yuanchenxue will surely come back to help Shinto not be defeated by us. At that time, we will lay a net If you ambush him, you will surely get Yuanchen snow at one stroke! "

    All the people looked at Yu Kun. There was an accident in their eyes, and they were even more surprised. Even Jin Hong and others were also surprised to see Yu Kun.

    Is the betrayal of Yukun so thorough?

    It''s going to kill yuanchenxue, shendaozong and the dead!

    "Good, very good. Elder Yukun is good. Sure enough, you know yuanchenxue best. If you take yuanchenxue this time, I will give you my first merit!"

    Long Yan is also tiny a Leng, immediately looking at the jade Kun hearty smile way.

    Yukun said with a smile:

    "Yumou joined longyanzong sincerely. Naturally, I have to do my best for the clan. This is what Yukun should do!"

    "Well, Yu Changlao, I''ve recorded this achievement. I, Longyan, will never be ungrateful to anyone who works for the clan!"

    Long Yanhong said with a smile.

    Yu Kun retreated and stood back, with his hands tied. His eyes drooped and he was not with anyone. It seemed that he was a monk. At this time, Jin Hong and others standing beside him were flashing.

    Long Yan glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "send orders to all the troops to give up attacking one city and one place, gather all the troops and march forward to the Shinto sect. In addition, he wantonly released news that we will attack Shinto sect in three days!"

    "Suzerain, on the other side of Xuanyun palace..."

    at this time, Hu Yong stepped forward to remind him.

    Long Yan''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "we can''t manage so much. If we don''t solve Yuanchen snow, she will attack madly. We can''t bear such losses. Moreover, we are forcing Yuanchen snow to speed up the progress, and Xuanyun palace has nothing to say!"

    "So it is

    Hu Yong nodded and said nothing more.

    Long Yan said in a deep voice:

    "get ready, and the army will march into Shinto sect!"

    "It''s the Lord!"

    All the elders echoed and left one after another.

    Many people will glance at Yu Kun when they leave. They have a little bit of defense against the old fox. Even Shinto sold him so thoroughly. This kind of people must be on guard.

    In an unmanned planet, yuanchenxue suddenly opens her eyes. She looks at the message coming from her eyes, and a sneer flashes in her eyes, saying:

    "besiege! Hum

    A cold hum sounded, and then she stepped out and disappeared in the same place.

    Two days later, a huge fleet composed of thousands of warships was advancing at a high speed. At the beginning, a virtual warship was the vehicle of Long Yan.

    Long Yan sat on the bridge command chair and said in a deep voice:

    "haven''t Yuanchen snow attacked other parts of us these two days?"

    Hu Yong shook his head and said:

    "no one has been attacked!"

    Elder rhinoceros Hong said:

    "it seems that our method has worked. Yuanchenxue should have gone back to Shinto sect!"At this time, Long Yan looked at Yu Kun and said:

    "jade elder, is there any news from the inner line of Shinto sect? Did yuanchenxue return to his ancestral home? "

    Yu Kun shook his head and said:

    "there is no news at present. It should be that Yuanchen snow has not returned!"

    Long Yandun snorted coldly:

    "if she doesn''t come out, I think she won''t come out when we attack Shinto sect!"

    Elder Xi Hong said:

    "master, please don''t worry. Elder Qu and I are better prepared for the joint attack this time. As long as she dares to appear, one hit will surely hurt yuanchenxue!"

    "Yes, we were in a hurry last time, and we didn''t get together completely, otherwise yuanchenxue would have been badly hit!"

    Qu Chang is also Hong Sheng Dao.

    Hearing this, Long Yan said happily:

    "well, we all depend on the two elders this time. If we succeed this time, how can I get them to practice in the cloud light sword sect?"

    When they heard the words, they were immediately excited and said:

    "thank you, Lord!"

    Boom!

    Just at this time, the empty warship was shocked and slowed down suddenly. All of a sudden, people were shocked and almost washed down.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Long Yan sends out a nu to shout a way.

    "Long Yan, die!"

    Just at this time, a cold cry resounded.

    "No! Lord, be careful, there''s an attack! "

    At this time, elder Xi and elder Qu''s face changed, and they rushed out of the warship in a loud and urgent voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4806

    The starry sky vibrates, and the smell of terror envelops the starry sky. A terrible gun Gang is like a star, rolling violent energy towards the empty warship.

    "Bold, go back to me!"

    Elder Xi and elder Qu appear in the sky above the warship and feel the terrible power of attack. Their faces change, and they drink together. At the same time, the divine soldiers are sacrificed, and the two divine soldiers rush out.

    Boom!

    As soon as there was an earthquake in the starry sky, three attacks collided with each other. Suddenly, the violent energy burst out, and the blazing light shone on the starry sky. A gas explosion burst out, and several nearby warships were directly shaken away.

    Boom!

    The energy burst, a silver figure from the explosion of energy shock, a long gun concussion like a dragon, toward two people attack.

    "No!"

    Elder Xi and elder Qu suddenly turn pale and wave their troops to meet them.

    When!

    There was a startling sound in the starry sky, and a terrible gas explosion burst out.

    The three figures were united and separated. The rhinoceros and the curving straight shot for kilometers before they stopped. The two breathed and looked at the opposite silver figure in their eyes.

    "How did she get so strong?"

    They both looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Just now, the two hit at the same time, but they didn''t get the upper hand. The terrible force rushed into their bodies. The blood and spirit of the two shocked, and the Divine Body vibrated.

    "She really recovered from her injury!"

    Two faces show dignified, with just this blow, that the strength of yuanchenxue in two people above, and is the peak state.

    And Long Yan at this time also shocked looking at Ling Li star sky of Yuan Chen snow figure, eyes in a startled, his heart also understand, Yuan Chen snow is really recovered.

    Yukun, Jinhong and Gufeng look at each other, and they are also shocked.

    Yuanchenxue was injured. They saw it. They recovered in a short time and seemed to be more powerful. How could it be?

    Is Yuanchen snow really with high-level God Dan in the body!

    Yuan chenxue, with a long gun in her hand, points directly at them. Her beautiful eyes are full of evil spirits. She shouts in a deep voice:

    "you two get out of the way. I want to kill Longyan. If you stop me, you will die!"

    Elder rhinoceros''s sword trembled and said in a deep voice:

    "don''t be ashamed. Yuanchenxue should not think that he can be arrogant when his injury is recovered. If he can hurt you once, he can hurt you twice!"

    Qu Changlao also said in a deep voice:

    "yuanchenxue, surrender! We won''t give you another chance to escape this time! "

    Yuanchen snow hummed coldly:

    "then try! Kill

    A Jiao drink, Yuan Chen snow directly fight and hand, in the hand long gun directly kill to two people.

    "Stubborn!"

    Elder Xi drinks deeply, and they rush out to meet Yuanchen snow.

    Boom!

    The three fight together in an instant, gun Gang split air, sword Gang vertical and horizontal, for a time, the three fight star sky split, sound and power concussion star sea.

    Long Yan stands in the starry sky, his face is cold. He looks at Yuanchen snow, who monopolizes the two, but he doesn''t lose at all, and it seems that he is pressing them to fight.

    "There''s something wrong with the patriarch. Yuanchenxue is stronger. It seems that the two elders can''t take yuanchenxue!"

    Hu Yong face dignified way.

    Long Yan said in a deep voice:

    "don''t worry. The two elders, Xi and Qu, have their swords on the wall. Their power is infinitely improved. Yuanchen snow can''t stop it!"

    Hu Yong said in a deep voice:

    "master, you''d better get ready! But the two elders can''t hurt yuanchenxue. They may let her escape! "

    Long Yan nodded and said:

    "well, she must not escape this time!"

    Hu Yong and a group of bandits retreated one after another. One warship began to move, forming an encirclement. It seemed that he wanted to encircle yuanchenxue. On the deck of several warships, a group of people were busy, as if they were assembling weapons.

    "Fierce fire kills array!"

    At this time, the sky suddenly a Jiao drink, terrible gun Gang outbreak, suddenly three people shadow suddenly separate.

    "Poof!"

    Rhinoceros and Qu flew ten thousand meters backward, and they all spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    "Double swords on the wall!"

    In their eyes, Xi and Qu burst out with anger and a violent drink. At the same time, they offered sacrifices to the divine soldiers. The two huge swords rushed into the sky and suddenly joined together in the sky. Suddenly, the light was shining in the sky, and the huge sword burst out with a terrible smell.

    Yuanchen snow didn''t retreat. Her eyes were burning with a fierce flame. She looked at the huge sword that burst out purple and gold energy. Her whole body was full of momentum and sent out a strong sense of war.

    Rhinoceros and Qu turned red, holding yinjue in their hands, controlling the huge sword in the starry sky. At the same time, they pointed to yuanchenxue and yelled:

    "chop

    Boom!

    A terrible sword rushed straight to the river of stars. The whole starry sky seemed to tremble. The terrible power suppressed the starry sky. The huge sword moved and cut straight down towards Yuanchen snow.

    The light of the sword is divided into two streams. It seems that it is going to cut the starry sky into two worlds. Everyone''s eyes are full of horror. At this time, the power of the two swords is more than twice that of the last time. It makes everyone tremble, as if this sword is going to cut itself.The huge pressure suppresses yuanchenxue. Her silver hair is flying, and there is no fear in her eyes. Suddenly, she shakes the gun in her hand, and a fierce gun Gang rushes into the starry sky.

    "The stars are gone!"

    Yuanchen snow a burst of drink, the body like a shell general straight out, in the hands of the gun straight out.

    Boom!

    The starry sky shakes, the gun shadows all over the sky shatter the starry River, and even the starry sky collapses under the gun shadows, forming a huge dragon that roars and rushes to the huge sword.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4807

    At this moment, the heaven and the earth were silent, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the two attacks. The time seemed to be very slow at this time.

    Bang!

    The whole world suddenly trembled, as if the sky were shaking, and the next moment of violent energy burst out.

    Bang!

    With a shaking sound, the huge sword in the sky broke. Two long swords burst out with a shaking sound, while the gun gang in the sky also broke. A long gun flew out with a shaking sound like a dragon.

    Yuanchen Snow''s body is like a meteorite shot out backward, flying ten thousand meters to stop, suddenly her face turned white, spewing out a mouthful of blood.

    The fingerprints of rhinoceros and Qu were smashed, and they retreated thousands of meters back, their faces turned white, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.

    "How can it be, how can she stop it?"

    They can hardly believe their eyes. The combination of two swords has reached the peak of the seventh level. They are almost invincible under the seven robberies. Yuanchenxue only spurts a mouthful of blood.

    "Here comes the gun!"

    But at this time, Yuan Chen snow is a Jiao to drink, jade hand stretch out, immediately long gun flies to shoot and fall into her hand, her body Teng up terrible breath.

    "I don''t believe it, Hebi. I have to kill her today!"

    Elder Xi shouts angrily.

    "Fight!"

    Qu Changlao also gave a ferocious roar and called Shinto.

    Yuanchenxue is preparing to fight again when she suddenly has a strong palpitation. She suddenly turns her head and looks down on a warship. When she sees a huge black bow weapon on the deck, her face suddenly changes:

    "zhentiangong!"

    Boom!

    Her body moved and flew out as a streamer.

    "No, she found it. Attack

    Long Yan sees this scene, suddenly facial expression a change, sternly shout a way.

    Collapse!

    There was a big black bow on a warship. A black arrow broke through the void and shot at Yuanchen snow. It was so fast that it broke through the starry sky.

    "Broken!"

    Yuanchen snow a Jiao drink, a shot out, long gun and black arrow is hit together.

    When!

    With a sound of Jinming, the violent energy broke out, and yuanchenxue, who was shocked by the powerful force, turned pale. Her body retreated a kilometer back, and her face turned white again, and her mouth was bleeding.

    "Go

    Yuanchen snow flew out again, and the earthshaking arrow, which was blown out of the sky, even adjusted a circle and chased her again.

    "Go there! Stay with me

    Rhinoceros, song two double sword again double wall, a roar, urge the huge sword toward Yuanchen snow cut.

    "Ten thousand laws return to yuan, break it for me!"

    Yuanchenxue drinks violently, turns around and shoots out. In an instant, she collides with the giant sword. The energy in the starry sky explodes, and yuanchenxue''s figure shoots out of the enclosure at a faster speed.

    Bang bang!

    Just at this time, two bowstrings vibrated, two dark arrows shot out, straight to Yuanchen snow.

    "Long you!"

    Yuanchen Snow''s eyes are firm, and suddenly the long gun turns into a dragon. With a roar, the Dragon rushes into the void, and the body of Yuanchen snow disappears.

    Whew!

    Three dark arrows, rushing back and forth into the void, caught up.

    "Catch up, be locked by the sky bow, she can''t run!"

    Long Yan''s eyes burst out with light and yelled.

    Yuanchenxue runs away madly. At this time, she regrets that she should not obey Yanqing''s arrangement and attack longyanzong''s fleet. They really have the means, not only jinlongwei but also zhentiangong.

    The temple''s earthshaking bow breaks through all kinds of armor. Once it is locked, it will never die. She can block one, but she can''t block three. Moreover, as she saw just now, there are five earthshaking bows. Fortunately, they haven''t been assembled. Otherwise, she will definitely fall today.

    The zhentiangong is a magic weapon of the temple of immortality. It is forbidden to sell. Longyan can borrow Wujia. What''s the matter with xuandian now? Adachigu is so bold to borrow Wujia zhentiangong?

    But yuanchenxue didn''t have time to think about it. The three powerful arrows behind her had caught up with her. She madly urged the magic weapon, but her speed was as fast as the sky bow, and the three sky arrows were hanging towards her.

    "Fight!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce color, and suddenly shocked the dragon. The Dragon roared and rushed out of the void, while the three sky rockers directly rushed out of the void.

    "Get out of here!"

    Yuanchen snow a burst drink, long gun ten thousand points of starlight to meet the three sky shaking arrows.

    Dangdang!

    With two tremors, two celestial arrows were shaken away, but Yuanchen snow was shaken upside down and bleeding from the corner of her mouth.

    Whew!

    The other one broke through her blockade and shot straight at her chest.

    "It''s over!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes burst out despair. The arrow was too fast for her to stop, and her armor couldn''t stop it.Boom!

    Just at this time, a sudden void shock, a strong sense of space-time distortion came, yuanchenxue felt as if his will would be distorted.

    She saw the sky shaking arrow that had been shot in front of her body, shuttling through the space all the time, but it was always so far away from her that she couldn''t get close to it, as if she was fixed in the air.

    At this time, one hand stretched out from the void, and the other held a Zhentian arrow. The arrow suddenly sent out huge energy, but it was like a small fish.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, with a big hand, huge energy burst out, and a sky shaking arrow was directly grasped and exploded.

    But at this time, the two earthshaking arrows came. The hand moved and a black light flashed. The two earthshaking arrows were cut in half and flew out.

    Yuan chenxue looks at this strange middle-aged man in front of her eyes. She is shocked and easily breaks the sky shaking arrow!

    This is a thin and tall middle-aged man with brown hair and red skin. He has a cold temperament and cold eyes. He slowly turns to look at her.

    "May I have your name, please?"

    Yuanchen snow strong steady mind, looking at the middle-aged man asked.

    "Qi Ze!"

    Middle aged people light way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4808

    A fleet is still in the sky.

    Long Yan and a group of robbers quietly look at the four and a half sky shaking arrows floating in the starry sky, especially the fragments that are broken into countless pieces. In their hearts, they are turning rivers and seas.

    The arrow is broken!

    The Zhentian arrow belongs to the top level of the seventh level. It is the most powerful fighting soldier in the temple. It is a big killing weapon on the battlefield. It is impossible to break the Zhentian arrow without the strength above high robbery.

    Yuanchen snow how can have such strength, but at present is a broken, two were cut off.

    There''s only one possibility. In the middle of the way, someone did it, and it''s a high robber. The question is, who is this high robber?

    Did you save yuanchenxue by accident, or did you come to save yuanchenxue.

    If it''s the former, it''s nothing but yuanchenxue''s luck, but if it''s the latter, it''s a big trouble, which shows that there are still strong people hidden behind Shintoism who have not been found.

    "Suzerain, could it be the people from yingyue palace?"

    Hu Yong''s dignified way.

    Long Yan''s eyes gave out a cold light and said:

    "besides yingyue palace, who else do you think will help yuanchenxue? It seems that yingyue palace has not given up Shinto at all!"

    Hu Yong frowned and said:

    "Lord, what should we do now? Do you want to send the news to the cloud lightsaber sect? Please send strong people to support you!"

    Long Yan shook his head and said:

    "we can''t confirm that this person is from the shadow moon palace now. The cloud light sword sect won''t send people out casually. They lost a lot in the last war with the shadow Moon Palace. They dare not stimulate the shadow Moon Palace for fear of causing a war!"

    Hu Yong said anxiously:

    "what should we do now? We can''t deal with it if the cloud light sword doesn''t send someone! Is that all? Once the Shinto sect takes a breath, he will come back to deal with us! "

    Long Yan said with a sneer in his eyes:

    "come on, it''s impossible. This man just saved yuanchenxue, but he didn''t dare to attack us, which means he didn''t dare to show up. Yingyue Palace also didn''t dare to help yuanchenxue openly. We don''t need to worry about it at all!"

    Hu Yong said:

    "the Lord, what if this man would do it?"

    Long Yan looked at him and said:

    "what''s your plan?"

    Hu Yong frowned and said:

    "Lord, it''s too risky to attack Shinto sect now. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I think it''s better to retreat first, wait for the strong to help, and then attack not too late!"

    At this time, pruda was also worried:

    "yes! Lord, I think it''s better to withdraw first! After investigation, it''s not too late to make a decision. Anyway, Shinto sect has been forced by us to leave only its own galaxy. They won''t be able to jump for long! "

    Long Yan said in a cold voice:

    "no, I won''t give the Shinto sect a chance to turn over. What should yuanchenxue do when he attacks again? Who can stop her! "

    All the people looked ugly when they heard the words. Elder Xi and elder Qu, who had vowed to speak big now, didn''t dare to talk big. This battle let them know that if it wasn''t for zhentiangong, they would definitely be defeated, and yuanchenxue was the top one among the six disasters.

    Long Yan''s eyes swept over the crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "Hu Yong immediately sent a message to Xuanyun palace, saying that yingyue palace had entered the war. We can''t defeat them and let them support us. If we don''t support, we will withdraw our troops!"

    Hu Yong was stunned when he heard the words, and then he looked puzzled and said:

    "Lord, will Xuanyun palace send someone?"

    "I don''t care whether he sends people or not, I just want their attitude!" he said

    Hu Yong was puzzled and said:

    "master, what do you say?"

    Long Yan said with a cold smile:

    "as long as Xuanyun palace doesn''t stop it, then I can ask jinlongwei to do it!"

    Everyone''s eyes are bright when they hear the words. Long Yanzong is a high robber in the temple. He never came out of long Yanzong before. It''s because he had an agreement with Xuanyun palace to protect long Yanzong and not to attack Shinto.

    Now, as long as Xuanyun palace doesn''t stop it, the strong one in the temple can make a direct move.

    Shinto sect, the main peak.

    Yuanchenxue is wearing a bathrobe and standing on the terrace. Her eyes penetrate layers of fog and fall on tianwu peak. But at this time, tianwu peak is blocked by a layer of fog, and her eyes and thoughts can''t penetrate.

    At this time, Lanyu hurried in and reported to yuanchenxue:

    "suzerain, the fleet of longyanzong has not retreated. They are marching towards us again. They are expected to arrive outside our galaxy tomorrow. Elder Mu asked us what to do now?"

    Yuanchenxue takes back her eyes from tianwufeng and says faintly:

    "what''s the arrangement over there?"

    Lanyu said:

    "the deputy hall master of Yanqing has ordered the fleet to take off and prepare to fight!"

    Yuan chenxue said faintly:

    "then follow the orders and ask me what to do?"Lan Yu hesitated for a moment and said:

    "the Lord, now there is a discussion, saying that it''s too irresponsible for the Lord to hand over the battle to a stranger. Diping has been captured by the shadow Moon Palace, so his order of the Deputy Lord of the battle Hall should be taken back. Now they let one of the other party''s followers drive the right of the Deputy Lord. They can''t figure it out!"

    Yuan chenxue said faintly:

    "if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it!"

    With that, without making a sound, she looked to tianwu peak.

    She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong this time, but she has no choice but to trust Diping.

    The eight robbers can be transferred at will. What''s Di Ping''s status in tianjianzong? Maybe he can really lead shendaozong to power!

    In her heart, she always thought that Yanqing and Qize were all from Tianjian sect. She never thought that there was a powerful force in the hands of Diping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4809

    Outside the area of Anluo, a warship of void is rapidly approaching the area of Anluo.

    This empty warship is the seat of Yun Luochen, the young palace leader of Xuanyun palace. At this time, Yun Luochen looks angry and his eyes flash with anger

    he has to be angry. They catch up with the transport ship and rob it. However, when they find two women in fengguwu''s and Binghuang''s clothes, they find that they are not two women at all, so they know that they are cheated.

    In a rage, he destroyed the transport ships and rushed back to lansano to trace the whereabouts of the two women.

    Maybe it was because of the last incident that the forces on lansano were extremely resistant to it, and it was very difficult to find clues. It had already wasted many days in lansano to find clues.

    It turned out that they left with their front feet, and then the two women got on a void warship and left.

    How can yunluochen, who is so proud of being fooled, bear it? He orders the fleet to take off in a hurry and come to Shinto sect. He can''t wait for the three women he needs.

    Gongye, patting Yun Luochen on the back, said:

    "young master, don''t worry. Now their identities have been found out. They are just two real people of Shinto sect. They can''t run away!"

    However, Yun Luochen was a little irritable and said:

    "I always feel a little irritable recently. It seems that this matter will not be so easy to succeed? Who is the sudden appearance of the six robbers? Does shendaozong have six robberies besides yuanchenxue? We don''t know about all this? "

    Gongye Road:

    "young master, this may be a member of the shadow Moon Palace. Shinto sect has always been a subordinate force of the shadow Moon Palace. Now long Yanzong is attacking Shinto sect in an all-round way. The shadow Moon Palace may send strong men to help, and lansano star also has the power of the shadow Moon Palace. It should not be difficult to send a six robber real man to come here!"

    Yunluochen heard the light in his eyes and said:

    "if it''s yingyue palace, it means that we have exposed it. It''s very likely that yuanchenxue already knows that we are involved in this matter!"

    Gongye nodded and said:

    "it''s possible that we are looking for these two women. The people in yingyue Palace are still sheltering us, which means that they are guarding us. If yingyue palace knows, yuanchenxue will also know!"

    Yun Luochen''s face changed. After a while, she suddenly said:

    "if you know, I don''t have the heart to play games with yuanchenxue. This time, she has to make a choice, otherwise xuanyue palace will give up the suppression of longyanzong!"

    Gongye Ningmei said:

    "little master, it''s hard to combine the spirit and soul of forced double cultivation. The effect will be many times worse. Isn''t it too wasteful?"

    Yun Luochen breathed a little and said: "there is no time. I have to enter the seven robberies as soon as possible. After the event of the ten thousand world battlefield, the temple has decided that all forces should send the strong into the ten thousand world battlefield, and ask all ethnic groups to pass on the experience of the ten thousand world battlefield. In order to stimulate all forces to enter the ten thousand world battlefield, the temple is going to make three lists of heaven, earth and people, and the top 100 on the list will be finished Get a lot of rewards

    Gongye was puzzled and said:

    "young master, as a young master, you are not short of resources. There is no need to go to the battlefield with some forces to take risks?"

    Yun Luochen said in a deep voice:

    "what do you know? What the temple brings out this time is that the saint will move his heart, and the Gongfa, combat skills, divine soldiers, divine elixirs, including Xingjie, will be rewarded. It also concerns the status, influence and reputation of all factions in the Xuanyuan world in the future. The true stories of all forces are preparing to enter the battlefield of Wanjie! "

    No wonder she is not in a hurry to take the snow of Yuanchen and suddenly becomes active. It''s the reason. She says in a hurry:

    "are you going to rush into the seven robberies and then hit the list?"

    Yun Luochen nodded and said:

    "yes, the Lord has an order. We Xuanyun palace must go up to the top ten, but now according to the information, many of the first-class forces such as Jiuxing hall, corpse King sect, broken star mountain, Yunlei Haige, Wanlong sect and Linglong mansion have entered the seven robberies. In addition, the number of the seven robberies is very considerable, if not enough It''s hard for me to get into the top ten of the list

    Gongye said in his eyes:

    "young master, I understand. Please don''t worry. This time, I will help you get yuanchenxue and the two women and let you break through the seven robberies!"

    Yunluochen felt a little satisfied on his face, took Gongye in his arms and said:

    "YeYe, you are still the best to me. Don''t worry. If I can get into the top ten this time, the position of the little palace leader will be settled, and no one can shake it. Then you will be my little palace leader''s wife!"

    Gong Ye''s eyes were filled with joy when he heard the words, and his eyes were moved. He relied on Yun Luochen and said: "thank you, young master! I feel very happy

    Yun Luochen picked up Gong Ye''s chin, looked into her eyes and said with a smile:

    "it''s been a long time since I had a double repair with her!"

    With that, he bowed his head and kissed Gongye''s ruddy lips.

    "Little master, Du Zang asked to see you!"Just then, suddenly, Du Zang''s voice came from outside the door. Yun Luochen raised his head, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. Gong ye also flashed a trace of disappointment in his eyes, but then he said with a smile:

    "young master, maybe something is wrong, otherwise Du Zang would not be disturbed now!"

    Yun Luochen nodded and said in a deep voice:

    "come in!"

    When the door opened, Du Zang came in in a hurry and said, "little Lord, there''s a message from long Yanzong!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4810

    "Waste, Longyan is a waste. He brought so many people from the lower world, but he didn''t get Yuanchen snow!"

    Cloud Luo dust face is gloomy of drink to scold a way.

    Du Zang said:

    "young master, please help us to send strong support to help him deal with the strong of yingyue palace. Otherwise, he will retreat and not encircle Shinto sect!"

    Hearing this, Yun Luochen''s face sank and said:

    "he''s so bold that he dares to make terms with me. It seems that he doesn''t know his identity!"

    At this time, Gong ye said with a smile:

    "young master, is Long Yan coaxing himself to play? Now I''m afraid he wants to defeat longyanzong as soon as possible, and he threatens us! "

    The angry look on Yun Luochen''s face gradually calmed down and became cold and arrogant again. He said faintly:

    "he didn''t coax himself. This dragon Yan didn''t want us to help at all, but just wanted us to have an attitude!"

    Gongye asked: "how do you say that, young master?"

    Yun Luochen said:

    "Long Yan doesn''t want us to provide manpower at all. He should want us to make a stand not to stop him from transferring from the temple. It''s just that Long Yan is also a pit father. He doesn''t know the situation Chigu is facing!"

    Gongye was puzzled and said:

    "young master, how can I say this? As the deacon of Chigu who has been in the temple for more than 100000 years, it''s not a great thing to transfer some people out!"

    Yun Luochen''s eyes flashed slightly and said:

    "normally, it''s true. It''s not a big deal for a deacon to send some hands and equipment to help Long Yan. Every deacon is blind, and no one will criticize him too much. It''s just that the time is not right now!"

    Gongye Dao:

    "what''s the meaning of Shaozhu''s timing?"

    Yunluochen said:

    "there are some things you don''t know! An elder of the temple fell down on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, leaving an elder position vacant. Now more than 100 deacons are ready to compete, and Chigu is one of the most active and the most opportunistic. Now he has a high voice in the temple! "

    Gongye Road:

    "little Lord, do we live in Zhenyang, and Tianzun does not compete?"

    Yunluochen said: "how can we not fight! The position of a deacon can be compared with that of an elder. We are also preparing in secret. However, it is not time to expose it. Whoever jumps in front is the target. We can''t lose it! "

    "Young master, maybe this is a good opportunity. We can take hold of Chigu and kick him out of the competition?"

    Yun Luochen looks at Gong Yedao with an indifferent smile on his face:

    "why do you think we will give up Yuanchen snow this time?"

    Gongye Road:

    "young master, you didn''t cooperate with Longyan just for Yuanchen snow?"

    Yun Luochen said with a faint smile:

    "yuanchenxue is also one of the reasons. The main reason is aimed at Chigu, who has a clear mind and few desires. Chigu has a good reputation in the temple, and he has few breakthroughs. The only one is Longyan, who just went to the lower world to bring people up. This news was learned by us. In view of this, we should pay attention to this, Zhenyang Tianzun intentionally released his goodwill to Chigu, expressing that he wanted to support Chigu in competing for the position of elder, and we wanted him to stay in the position of deacon, so we could reach cooperation! "

    Gongye smelled the words with a clear look on his face and said:

    "so it is. I said how could the young master suddenly have to face the snow on Yuanchen? It turns out that this is also the plan of Zhenyang Tianzun!"

    Yun Luochen said with a smile:

    "Longyan has great ambition and few talents. If it wasn''t for Chigu, he would have been destroyed by Yuanchen snow. So he had to ask Chigu for help, and now Chigu is very proud, so he is likely to support Longyan again!"

    Gongye Road:

    "the young master''s preparation is to ask Longyan to ask Chigu for help again?"

    Yun Luochen said:

    "it''s true that Chigu can''t be shaken by the five heavenly bows and a team of Golden Dragon guards alone. Chigu is deeply rooted in the temple and has many allies who have more advantages than Zhenyang Tianzun, so he must make more mistakes before he can be overthrown!"

    "What if Long Yan was transferred from the cloud light sword sect?" Gong ye asked

    Yun Luochen said faintly:

    "the cloud light sword sect doesn''t dare to come up now. They have been transferred from the lower world to ten bandits. It''s for Chigu''s sake that he may become an elder. Last time they were beaten badly by yingyue palace, they suffered a lot of bandits. Now they don''t know the attitude of yingyue palace. They will never rush to fight again!"

    Gongye said with a smile:

    "that''s the only way for Longyan to find Chigu!"

    With a proud smile, Yun Luochen looked at Du Zang and said:

    "you immediately send a letter to Long Yan. People can''t send it. Let them solve it by themselves. We won''t interfere. We''ll send a letter to Zhenyang Tianzun and explain the matter to him. He knows how to do it!"When Du Zang went out, Gong ye said with regret: "young master, I''m afraid that time will be delayed and your breakthrough will be delayed again!"

    Yun Luochen''s eyes twinkled:

    "it''s OK, I can''t wait for this time!"

    However, his eyes flashed and he said:

    "ye ye, please send more people to watch Shinto sect for me. Yuanchenxue and those two can''t let them run away, let alone let Longyan hurt them!"

    Gongye Road:

    "it''s the little master. I''ll arrange it right away!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    Suddenly, Yun Luochen stops Gong ye and says:

    "in addition, pass the news to yuan chenxue!"

    Gong Ye was stunned when he heard the words, but Yun Luochen said with a cold smile:

    "to give Long Yan more pressure, he can run faster!"

    The palace leaf hears speech to burst out the ray of light in the eye immediately, on the face peeps out one silk suddenly of color.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4811

    Shinto system.

    There are more than a thousand warships in the starry sky. It is like a group of terrible star beasts waiting in the starry sky.

    At first, the six empty warships quietly stopped in the front of the fleet, and the warships were all painted with the symbol of Shinto sect, which were all the empty warships of Shinto sect.

    On a warship, Yuanchen snow, Mu Tianhai, Xiaomo, yunmu and yunlang all stand on the deck.

    Mu Tianhai and others'' eyes fall on an elegant woman standing side by side with yuan chenxue, with a trace of complexity in her eyes.

    This is a follower of tianwu peak Di Ping. Now he is in charge of the battle hall order. When Yuanchen snow announced, they almost blew up their nest, but at this time they were in a mixed mood.

    This woman, unexpectedly a hand is six empty divine ships, this is what a hand, they Shinto Zong raise these two are extremely difficult, but this woman is easy to take out.

    Moreover, this woman also shocked them at that time. She was the same six robbers as yuanchenxue.

    One of the six robbers turned out to be a follower of Diping. How could they not be shocked? What was the origin of Diping? For a moment, people were puzzled.

    Fortunately, this woman is just six robberies, with Yuanchen snow in, there should be no problem.

    But they know that there are many things Yuanchen snow did not completely tell them, if you say it is even more shocked.

    At this time, the fleet stood quietly in the starry sky, as if waiting for something.

    "Here it is

    More than ten minutes later, someone suddenly made a low call.

    There is no need to be surprised. Everyone can see that a huge nebula is coming here at a faster speed than light. Soon the nebula decelerates and a huge fleet appears in the crowd''s eyes.

    Standing on the bridge, Long Yan looks at the fleet standing quietly in the distance. There is a trace of shock in his eyes. He sees that Shinto sect has six empty warships.

    But then a chill flashed in his eyes. He looked at a strong man in gold armor standing not far away. Behind him were four strong men in gold armor.

    Long Yan said with a respectful smile:

    "general Mo, it may be up to you later. Long Yan will thank you for defeating Shinto sect this time!"

    General Mo nodded faintly:

    "yes, as long as the other party has more than seven robbers, it will be blocked!"

    Long Yan didn''t care about Jin Longwei''s attitude and said with a smile:

    "yes, that''s enough. The people under seven robberies have zhentiangong, rhinoceros and temple elders. We are enough to deal with them. There''s no need for general Mo to do it!"

    General Mo nodded faintly, but he didn''t make a sound. He looked at the starry sky calmly, as if it were a stone carving.

    Long Yan didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction at all. These jinlongwei generals had a very high position in the temple and were not under the control of deacons, so they would not change their attitude because Chigu was deacons.

    Apart from the elders, almost no one can mobilize jinlongwei. Chigutiao people also have to rely on the light system to bring in a jinlongwei general.

    The fleet stopped more than ten thousand miles away from the Shinto fleet. The two fleets stood quietly facing each other, and a terrible smell was filling the two formations.

    Boom!

    When the void was shocked, Longyan''s huge shadow appeared in the sky. He looked at Yuanchen snow calmly and said: "Yuanchen snow, surrender! Your Shinto sect is over! "

    Boom!

    When the emptiness was shocked, the emptiness of Yuanchen snow also appeared in the sky. She looked at Longyan coldly and said, "Longyan, do you want to destroy our Shinto sect with the help of the five heavenly bows?"

    Long Yan hummed coldly:

    "Yuanchen snow, it seems that you fled before! I don''t know how you ran before. This time, I''ll let you be doomed. Surrender quickly. If you don''t surrender, Shinto will not stay! "

    Yuanchen snow hummed coldly:

    "Longyan, everyone has big words, come on if you have the ability! Today, let''s see if it''s the death of longyanzong or Shinto Zong! "

    Long Yan''s face sank and he yelled:

    "I don''t know how to live or die. I give you a chance to cherish it. Yuanchenxue and I have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. To be honest, I want to destroy your Shinto sect all the time. Today, it''s finally coming true. I''m still reluctant to give up. I''m afraid it''s boring to lose you as an opponent."

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Yuanchen snow shot out, a gun Gang instantly quenched the virtual shadow of Longyan, and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s a lot of trouble!"

    "Kill

    With a shout, it was earth shaking. Countless disciples of Shinto sect cheered in unison, and more than 20 figures rushed to the direction of Longyan sect.

    "To die!"

    Longyan was destroyed by the virtual shadow, and his face turned pale, and he said angrily:

    "kill me!"

    Boom!

    Dozens of times, the scene of the disaster changed at the same time.

    Dozens of people burst out of energy together. What a terror! The energy rolled out of the starry sky like a storm.Rhinoceros and Qu lead the way. They look at yuanchenxue, with flames in their eyes, and yell: "yuanchenxue, fight again today, I see you are still going there!"

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roar, two huge swords in the sky together, the huge sword power shrouded in heaven and earth, toward the Yuanchen snow cut down.

    "If the defeated generals dare to come again, break it for me!"

    Yuan Chen snow a Jiao drink, in the hand long gun blast out, a terrible energy huge rush sky and huge sword impact together.

    When!

    With a sound of Jin Ming, the huge sword was shaken away, and the long gun was shaken away. The fury of Qi burst out, but the next moment, the three figures collided again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4812

    The war broke out in an instant. More than 100 people were in a state of disaster. How terrible was the power. In a short time, the starry sky turned into a realm of energy. There were fierce battles everywhere. The emptiness collapsed and the starry River hung upside down.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the energy explodes, thunder roars, colorful fireworks bloom in the sky, once the war starts, but two breath, every real person falls.

    When the war started, there was a disaster and the territory fell down, which showed that it was tragic, and then there was only a dozen battles. Several of them fell, and all the people who watched the two wars looked horrified.

    Long Yanyue''s face became more dignified. The one-sided massacre he expected didn''t appear. On the contrary, his people were being killed.

    "No, how can Shinto sect have so many disasters?"

    Long Yan''s eyes scan the battlefield. When he sees several strange robbers, he immediately knows that it''s wrong.

    After fighting with Shinto sect for so many years, he is not familiar with all the changes of Shinto sect. These people are obviously not from Shinto sect, but they are all powerful. Some of them are terrible. Killing one or two robbers is like killing a dog.

    In particular, one of the women with green hair seems to be no weaker than Yuanchen Xuesi. With a long sword, every time she cuts down, a real robber is killed.

    "No, these are not the people of Shinto sect. Is it really yingyue palace who has done it?"

    Long Yan looks at this scene, his brow is dignified. He looks at the desert general, but the desert general''s expression is indifferent, and he doesn''t have any intention to attack at all.

    Longyan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s not a good way to go on like this. Yuanchenxue is now entangled by rhinoceros and qu. once yuanchenxue takes off her hand, no one here can stop him.

    He said in a deep voice:

    "prepare to shock the sky bow and kill that woman for me!"

    The five warships protruded quickly. At this time, the zenith bow on the deck had been assembled. Several catastrophes pulled out the zenith bow with great effort, and the five zenith arrows in front of the paint pointed at Yanqing, who was flashing from time to time on the battlefield.

    Yuanchenxue had suffered the loss of zhentiangong last time, so she has been paying close attention to it. When she saw the appearance of zhentiangong, her face suddenly changed. She shot rhinoceros and Qu with one shot and said in a deep voice:

    "be careful with zhentiangong!"

    Collapse!

    Just at this time, there were several thunders. Five black arrows cut through the void and shot at Yanqing. Five bows broke the void. There was no additional speed. Almost just a flash, they had broken through more than 100000 li of the starry sky and shot at Yanqing.

    Yanqing didn''t worry about zhentiangong. He saw that the arrow was near, and Yanqing would be hanged almost in the next moment.

    "Change the stars!"

    Suddenly Yanqing a light drink, the body of an instant array figure emerge, the next instant people have disappeared in place.

    Five earthshaking arrows lost their target, turned around in the starry sky, and then seemed to recognize the direction. They rushed into the void and chased out. The huge power crushed the void.

    At this time, many people are paying attention to here. Longyan''s eyes are looking closely at the strong man who operates zhentiangong. His eyes are flashing with hope!

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the sky bow was shocked, the energy on it collapsed and the flashing light disappeared.

    "Lord, the sky shaking arrow is destroyed!"

    A hold bow hand to see to Long Yan facial expression shocked of call a way.

    "It''s destroyed again. Who is it? Is it Gao Jie

    Long Yan''s face suddenly sinks, he drinks aloud, but the vision is to see to desert general, in the eye eye eye has inquiry.

    General Mo''s eyes are also slightly heavy:

    "I didn''t find Gao Jie''s breath, these earthshaking arrows seem to have entered a special place!"

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a sword Gang broke through the void and cut down. The sword Gang split thousands of miles, and a warship loaded with Zhentian bow was directly cut to pieces.

    The next moment, Yanqing shot out of it, her sword cut straight to another warship.

    At this time, Long Yan finally responded and said:

    "stop her, stop her quickly, let her destroy the Zhentian bow!"

    At once, several robbers met him. But under Yanqing''s hands, these one two three robbers couldn''t stop him at all. With one sword, he was cut off, and Yanqing couldn''t stop him at all. Then another zhentiangong was cut off by Yanqing again.

    "The five thunders are gone!"

    At this moment, a sudden burst of alcohol shook the starry sky.

    The blazing lightning energy burst in the starry sky. Countless spears burst out like lightning in the starry sky. There was a golden sound in the sky. The huge sword turned into two handles and flew out.

    The energy in the sky dissipates, and yuanchenxue stands with a gun. Her face is flushed, and her breath is surging. But her eyes are very bright, as if they were moonlight.

    "Xi and Qu are defeated, too!"

    Long Yan''s face was gray, and his eyes were shocked.

    Suddenly he looked at general Mo and said in a hurry:

    "general Mo, it''s up to you to make a move. If you''re not going to make a move, my people will be exhausted, and the sky shaking bow will be destroyed. It''s not good to explain to the temple at that time!"General Mo''s eyes flashed. Suddenly he raised his head and said in a deep voice:

    "good! Do it

    Boom!

    His body moved and stepped out, while the five golden dragon guards behind him moved and stepped out at the same time.

    Yan Qingzheng is about to cut a robber to zhentiangong with a sword. At this moment, her face suddenly changes, and her body suddenly flashes to stop.

    Boom!

    The void broke, and a golden figure appeared in the starry sky. He looked at Yan Qingdan and said: "retreat immediately, don''t destroy the sky bow, or you will die!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4813

    Five golden rainbow across the sky, immediately divided the battlefield into several pieces.

    The bandits who are fighting are separated in panic. It seems that the original fierce fighting is momentarily pressed the pause button. One by one, they look at the five powerful figures in the battlefield.

    These five people are all covered in gold armour, holding magic soldiers, as if they were the God of war in gold armour. Their strong breath shakes the starry sky. They stand in the midst of nearly a hundred robberies, but they are proud and fearless. Lengli''s eyes are proud and arrogant.

    "Temple Golden Dragon Guard!"

    The people of Shinto sect immediately exclaimed when they saw the five people''s clothes. They were shocked one by one, and the temple Golden Dragon Guard appeared.

    Up to now, many people don''t know that yuanchenxue went to longyanzong when he was injured by jinlongwei. Only mu Tianhai and other elders know that they didn''t publicize it because they were afraid of causing panic in the clan.

    However, when Longyan Zongren saw the appearance of jinlongwei, they were quite different. They were excited in their eyes. They were losing their lives. They were in a panic. When they saw jinlongwei, they were finally relieved.

    Rhinoceros and Qu are also lucky in their eyes, breathing. If jinlongwei doesn''t do it again, they won''t be able to withstand yuanchenxue''s attack.

    Yuanchenxue is about to defeat them, but they are blocked by jinlongwei. His eyes flash with a sharp killing chance. It''s really a new hatred and old hatred.

    Looking at the general Mo who appeared in the starry sky, Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "the Golden Dragon Guard of the temple is very powerful. Would you like to appear as the Golden Dragon Guard of the temple or as a helper of longyanzong?"

    General Mo looked at Yanqing faintly and said:

    "is there any difference?"

    Yanqing said with a cool smile:

    "of course, there is a difference. If jinlongwei appears in the temple, I will go to the temple and ask when jinlongwei will be able to participate in the fight between the sects of Xuanyuan world!"

    General Mo said with a pale look:

    "what if he appeared as a helper?"

    Yanqing chuckled:

    "then what are you and what are your qualifications to let us retreat?"

    "Bold! Dare to insult jinlongwei

    General Mo''s eyes suddenly stand up, his face is cold and heavy. He drinks and claps his hand. The power of his hand is broken, and he rolls up the energy storm and rushes to Yanqing.

    Yanqing didn''t retreat. He said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll try how strong jinlongwei is!"

    Boom!

    When the void was shocked, seven magic swords appeared around, forming a sword array.

    "Seven gate sword array, hang!"

    Yanqing gave a sharp drink, and the jade hand sealed the seal. The sword array suddenly moved and strangled out. The void collapsed under the strangled sword array, and the fierce energy rolled up to meet the palm strength.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the starry sky. The strength of the palm collided with the sword array. The sword array was suddenly shocked. It seemed that it would break at any time under the giant palm.

    "Break it for me!"

    Yanqing''s Willow eyebrows stand up, a sound of drink, huge energy gushes out, the sword array is suddenly blazing, burst of powerful energy, the sword array turns violently, as if it is a bit crazy drilling.

    Boom!

    Zhang Jin can''t hold on at last. He is directly crushed by the sword array. The sword array breaks through the energy and directly strangles general mo.

    General Mo''s eyes suddenly sank. He suddenly put his hand on the handle of the sword, and the sword came out of its sheath with a cry of surprise.

    "Go away!"

    The sword Gang is cutting on the sword array. A sour cross sound is ringing in the starry sky. The sword array is almost broken when it is almost destroyed. Seven magic swords are flying out in all directions.

    Yanqing''s fingerprints were broken, his body was shocked, and he retreated a kilometer before he stood still again. His face was pale, his breath was surging, and his eyes were dignified. Jinlongwei was so strong that he couldn''t stop a sword.

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes are also frozen at this time. Jinlongwei is much stronger than he was last time. Yanqing''s strength is not weaker than himself. He even smashes the sword array with one sword. It seems that the other party just wanted to hurt himself last time, and didn''t mean to kill himself.

    "Dare to attack jinlongwei, die!"

    With a cold drink, general Mo stepped out, followed closely, and chopped at Yanqing with a sword.

    "Move

    Yanqing suddenly stamped his foot, and suddenly a map appeared. In an instant, Yanqing''s body disappeared in the starry sky.

    Bang!

    Jiangang chop is the position before Yanqing. It splits the starry sky. Jiangang rushes out a hundred Li. It''s a powerful sword.

    "Array map? You think you can get away from the array. Come out for me! "

    General Mo''s eyes suddenly looked in one direction and cut out with one sword.

    Bang!

    The energy in the void explodes, and one array flag is chopped in the sword gang. All of a sudden, the array flags in the void shake out from the void, and the big array collapses.

    Yanqing''s figure flashed out from thousands of miles away. As soon as it appeared, it shot back suddenly. There was a shock in her eyes. Unexpectedly, jinlongwei found the hidden array so easily.

    "Well! Want to go, naive

    With a sneer, general Mo suddenly stepped out and killed her with a sword. The sword was silent, but it was extremely fierce. Yan Qing was enveloped by the terrible sword.Yan Qing''s face is ugly. He can''t wait to retreat. He quickly turns back and cuts out a sword. A sword Gang collides with the other sword gang.

    Bang!

    The two swords collide, and the whole void is shocked. Yanqing''s swords are directly chopped up, and the swords come straight to Yanqing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4814

    At this moment, everyone is looking at this twilight, almost predictable, Yanqing will be cut.

    In the hearts of all the people, the Golden Dragon Guard of the temple is so strong!

    The Golden Dragon guards of the temple are all super soldiers who are specially raised. They are specialized in fighting. Their martial arts and skills are top-notch, and they are equipped with a full set of magic weapons. As long as they don''t meet those super talents or powerful true disciples, they are almost invincible in the same level.

    A Golden Dragon Guard in the temple, with a sneer in his eyes, dares to fight with general mo. he really doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. The Golden Dragon Guard used to serve the temple and protect the world, but now the Golden Dragon Guard has gone bad. They look down on any force except twelve sects.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a long gun came out from the oblique stab, and it was pounding on Jiangang. Suddenly, Jiangang collapsed.

    Yuanchenxue''s body suddenly trembled, shot backward, straight out of the kilometer, and then stood still again. Her long gun trembled in her hand, her breath was surging, and her pretty face was a little pale, but she stood still with firm eyes and looked at Yanqing:

    "let''s fight him together!"

    Yanqing was surprised. Yuanchenxue made a move, but he laughed at the words and said, "OK, if the Lord has this intention, Yanqing will accompany you!"

    With that, he stepped forward and stood with yuanchenxue. The sword formation was formed again. Seven magic weapons revolved around him, and the strong breath went straight to the starry sky.

    But general Mo stood coldly in the starry sky and looked at them and said, "yuanchenxue, I just taught you a lesson last time. Do you really think you can make some moves with general Mo?"

    "Kill

    Yuanchen snow is eyes erect, suddenly body breath burst, a shock in the hands of the gun toward the desert general.

    "Kill

    Yan Qing is also a Jiao drink, control sword array toward general Mo strangle and go.

    "To seek death would have done you good, Saint moon chasm!"

    With a cold drink, general Mo stepped out, and with a long sword in his hand, he cut out.

    Boom!

    The energy in the starry sky explodes, the gun dragon is chopped, and Yuanchen Snow''s face turns white and flies upside down.

    "Saint Yuehua chop!"

    General Mo once again gave a cold drink, and the long sword cut again. A blazing sword cut on the sword array. Suddenly, the sword array screamed and broke one after another.

    "Samsara

    At this time, Yuanchen snow a Jiao drink, a long gun, like a crack in the sky gun, from the sky and down toward the desert general strangle, void collapse broken, the stars died.

    "Don''t think too much of yourself, Saint бд Zhenmo chop!"

    With a cold drink, general Mo cut out his long sword. A powerful sword Gang collided with Tianzhi''s huge gun. Suddenly, the gun Gang broke, and a long gun trembled and flew out.

    Poof!

    And Yuanchen snow is also a mouthful of blood, the whole upside down and out.

    At this time, in the distant void, a huge void warship stops quietly. Yunluochen is quietly watching the dusk.

    See yuan Chen snow gush blood to fly upside down, his eyes slightly moved, but still didn''t move.

    Gongye Road:

    "young master, don''t you do it yet?"

    Yun Luochen shakes his head and says:

    "no, she is not in a desperate situation. If she is not in a desperate situation, she will not know that she is nothing without background. Only by following me can she have a chance to go further, and Long Yan dare not ignore my request and kill yuanchenxue!"

    Gong Ye nodded and said:

    "master, look, those two women are really back. It seems that there are strong people behind Shinto sect who haven''t come out yet. Maybe the Golden Dragon Guard can force them out this time!"

    In his eyes, Yun Luochen said: "I want to see who dares to step in here and fool me. I will let him know that some people can''t be provoked!"

    At this point, the battle has seen the results.

    Yuanchenxue and Yanqing are not opponents of each other at all. The difference is too big. It''s hard to make up for a big rank.

    "Sunset sword formation, kill!"

    Yan Qingqing''s hair is flying. He drinks with a soft voice and points out his hand. Suddenly, the sword turns into a blazing light, as if the sun is hanging towards the desert general.

    "Three thousand flame dragon gun!"

    But at this time, yuan chenxue, regardless of the bleeding of her mouth, yells angrily, and the gun in her hand comes out. Suddenly, the gun is all over the sky, and the fire burns the sky. It seems that there are countless fiery dragons rushing to the desert general.

    "I really don''t want to kill you, Saint burning thunder chop!"

    General Mo seems to be enraged by them. He suddenly cuts out with a long sword, and suddenly tens of thousands of thunder and lightning swords hang out.

    Bang bang!

    The energy in the sky explodes, the sword array and the three thousand flame dragon spears are broken one after another, and Yanqing and yuanchenxue spray blood and fly out together.

    "Saint бд death chop"

    General Mo''s face was cold and stepped out with one step. The sword in his hand chopped out again, and the powerful sword Gang shrouded the starry sky, enveloping both of them.

    At this time, they were unable to resist the attack, and the attack was completely destroyed. The sword in the sky approached them quickly, as if the sky fire had fallen, enveloping the whole starry sky. The powerful power changed the color of countless people."It seems that we can''t do without seven robberies?"

    Yuanchen snow face the sky sword Gang, eyes disappointed way.

    "Yes! If you don''t enter the higher level, you are still too weak in the end! "

    Yanqing also said with a bitter smile.

    The two men''s performance made general Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly. They didn''t seem to be afraid, which made him have a little doubt in his eyes.

    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, he felt a strong palpitation.

    Boom!

    The sky full sword Gang seems to be compressed by an irresistible force, and suddenly retracts to the middle. The next moment, it directly explodes the sky full of energy, like a nuclear explosion, and a blazing sun lights up in the starry sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4815

    General Mo''s body suddenly shakes, his body falters, and he retreats a kilometer backward. His eyes suddenly crack, he looks at the starry sky and shouts in a deep voice:

    "who is that?"

    Boom!

    A figure came out of the void and stood in front of Yanqing and Yuanchen snow.

    This person is dressed in blue, tall and thin, and his eyes are as cold as a knife. Standing in the void, he seems to be a statue. His breath hides the void, and he has no sense of existence.

    But at this time, it gave general Mo enormous pressure, he felt a strong sense of danger.

    At this time, Yun Luochen is also shocked in the eyes of the empty warship. He looks at the appearance of the man in green, and his heart turns upside down. What Long Yan said is true. There are strong people behind the Shinto sect.

    Hum!

    As the space around him moved, an old man in his fifties appeared beside him, looking at the surveillance screen solemnly and saying:

    "this is the eight robbers!"

    "Eight robberies!"

    However, general Mo''s face was extremely shocked. He could easily smash his attack. He absolutely crushed himself above the rules. Otherwise, he couldn''t do it so easily. He was only above the eight robberies.

    However, as the Golden Dragon Guard of the temple, he has a strong mind. He quickly stabilizes his mind, looks at Qi Zechen with a cold face and shouts:

    "who are you? Why do you want to intervene in the work of the Golden Dragon Guard of the temple?"

    Qi Ze gave him a cold look and said:

    "give you three breath to leave, otherwise I don''t mind seeing you off in person!"

    General Mo''s face suddenly changed when he heard that, and his eyes flashed a fierce color. He said in a deep voice:

    "you are causing trouble, sir. No one has ever dared to do this to the temple Golden Dragon Guard!"

    "Go away!"

    Qi Ze suddenly raised his eyes, and suddenly two lights flashed in his eyes, and the terrible pressure rushed to the desert general.

    "Dare

    General Mo suddenly raised his eyes and drank deeply, and his huge will met Qi Ze''s terrible will,

    bang!

    In the starry sky, two wills collided together, and suddenly the powerful energy burst out. General Mo was obviously not a little bit worse. The strong wills immediately scattered his wills and rushed to him.

    General Mo''s body shocked as if he had been hit by an invisible heavy fist. He retreated a kilometer in an instant and then stood still again. His face turned white and his chest surged. A trace of blood rushed into his mouth, but he pressed it down again.

    "Dare to attack the general!"

    At this time, five Jinjia jinlongwei, a violent drink, eyes spray in anger, Qi Qi toward waving weapons to Qi Ze.

    "Stop it

    General Mo stepped forward and yelled.

    "General! This man dares to hurt you. Let''s kill him "

    Five Golden Dragon guards stopped, looked at general Mo and said in a hurry.

    "Shut up

    General Mo gave a deep drink, then looked at Qi Ze and said:

    "who are you? Do you dare to hold your name and attack jinlongwei? I''ll see what your background is!"

    Qi Ze suddenly raised a finger and said:

    "one"

    "you!"

    General Mo''s eyes are suddenly sharp, and he stares at Qi Ze angrily.

    "Two"

    Qi Ze once again stretched out a finger with a silent expression. It seemed that there was no chance to kill him, but this sound made general Mo''s eyes tremble and a trace of fear flashed.

    At this time, Qi Ze''s body seems to have no starry sky, but it gives people a very strange feeling. It seems that he may kill people at any time.

    General Mo''s eyes flickered. He felt that this man really dared to kill.

    But back, how to put his face, jinlongwei in Xuanyuan world who disrespectful three points, and this person did not give a little respect, let him how to accept.

    "Kill

    All of a sudden, a jinlongwei seems to be unable to stand it. With a violent drink, he throws his sword at Qize, and the terrible sword Gang cuts straight down.

    "Four robbers!"

    Feeling the breath of this golden dragon guard, everyone''s face suddenly changed. A Golden Dragon Guard is a real four robbers. It''s really terrible.

    "Wes, stop it!"

    However, general Mo''s face suddenly took a step, exclaimed, and rushed out at the same time.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, there was a shock in the void, and a startling black light flashed. It seemed that it was just light and shadow. But general Mo was just like a cat who had been trampled on the tail. He suddenly stopped and stepped back.

    But that gold dragon Wei is suddenly stopped, his eyes seem to have unbelievable, looking down to his chest.

    Bang!

    The next moment, suddenly the chest armor split, the God blood jet out, jinlongwei body, slowly fell down, the body machine left from the body.

    Boom!

    The sky thunders, the colorful rules of the flower bloom, sad music move the sky, let a person pity.

    General Mo''s pupils contracted and his whole body trembled. He looked at Qi Ze with his eyes wide open. He pointed to him and said in a trembling voice:"You... You killed him!"

    "Wes!"

    At this time, the other four jinlongwei finally responded. With a roar, the four burst into a huge breath, and drew out the magic weapon at the same time, they rushed towards Qize.

    "Stop it, stop it all!"

    But at this time, general Mo is a flash body block in front of four people, angry voice roars a way.

    "General, he killed Wes!"

    A golden dragon Wei pointed to Weiss''s body and roared angrily.

    General Mo was also angry in his eyes. He said in an angry voice:

    "go, retreat!"

    General Mo stood in the way of several Golden Dragon guards, staring at Qi Ze angrily and said:

    "today''s revenge will be avenged by our golden dragon guards!"

    "Go

    With that, he waves his hand and puts away the body of jinlongwei. The four jinlongwei stare at Qize with hatred in their eyes, and suddenly turn around and follow general Mo to fly on the warship.

    But Qi Ze said faintly:

    "did I let you go by warship?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4816

    General Mo''s body was shocked suddenly, and the group of people stopped straight. His eyes were about to burst out fire, but at this time he knew he had to listen, otherwise they couldn''t leave here today.

    Although it is said that killing jinlongwei is a serious crime and Xuanyuan temple will definitely investigate it, this time they are transferred out privately, and they have no public mission. Moreover, they have participated in the sectarian struggle, which is unreasonable.

    What''s more, the other party will really kill them. Once they die, what''s the use of investigating the temple? The so-called heroes don''t suffer immediate losses!

    "Let''s go!"

    General Mo''s face was livid, and he roared angrily. He turned around and flew away with the four of them.

    "General murmur!"

    Long Yan at this time has been completely flustered, he sees general Mo and others to fly away, immediately urgent roar way.

    However, general Mo obviously ignored him. At this time, he already hated Long Yan to death. If it wasn''t for the order from the temple that he would obey the arrangement, he would never have gone through this muddy water.

    But, Longyan is a body stiff, he feels Qi Ze''s eyes are looking at him, he slowly turned past, found that it is so, Qi Ze is light looking at him.

    "Leave all the warships and get out of here!"

    Suddenly Qi Ze light way.

    As soon as long Yan''s face changed, he said urgently:

    "why?"

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the next moment, Qi Ze appeared in front of Long Yan, a palm on his face, suddenly Long Yan did not resist directly fly out, people in the air mouth spit blood.

    "Stay or die, choose one!"

    Qi Ze light looking at him way.

    Long Yan''s eyes hate, but at this time he knows that he can''t resist at all. He looks at it with hatred and roars angrily:

    "everyone abandon the ship!"

    All of a sudden, one by one warships, long Yanzong people flew out, although they are not reconciled, but compared to the life, all this is not important.

    Long Yan''s forehead is full of green tendons. Today, when he came to exterminate daozong, he was not exterminated. He was robbed of the warship. It was said that people would be lost.

    "Let''s go!"

    He once again swept the Qi Ze, Yuan Chen snow etc. one eye, angrily shout a way.

    "Wait!"

    At this time, Yuanchen snow came to the front path.

    Longyan and others come down and look at Yuanchen snow. At this time, Yukun and others are very uneasy when they see Yuanchen Snow''s sweeping eyes. But the next moment, their worries have become reality.

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes swept over Yukun, Jinhong, Gufeng and others, and said in a deep voice:

    "the people of longyanzong can go, but the traitors of shendaozong must stay!"

    Yukun and others suddenly turned pale when they heard the words, and their eyes were in a panic. They all looked at Longyan. At this time, Longyan''s face was iron blue, and his eyes were changeable.

    As soon as Yu Kun and others saw this, they turned pale. Yu Kun looked at yuan chenxue and yelled:

    "yuan chenxue, when we left our family, you said that we could leave our family without investigating. Why do you want to settle accounts after autumn now?"

    "Shut up

    Yuanchenxue pointed at Yukun with a long gun and yelled:

    "I think you have contributed to the sect for many years before you are allowed to withdraw from the sect leader. You not only take refuge in longyanzong and fight against the sect, but also betray the sect and collude with Jinhong and other people to destroy the sect array. Your sins are unforgivable!"

    Yu Kun''s face turned pale and yelled:

    "yuanchenxue, you forced us to kill all the old people, otherwise we can''t back the sentence!"

    Yuan Chen Xue said in a cold voice:

    "go to hell and tell the successive masters of Shinto sect!"

    Yu Kun, Jin Hong, Gu Feng, Gu Mu and others all look frightened. They have already felt the determination of Yuanchen snow to kill. They look at Long Yan one after another. When they see Long Yan''s evasive eyes, people''s hearts suddenly sink.

    Yu Kun said in an urgent voice:

    "Lord long, we have so many people fighting with them, otherwise we will be completely divided by yuanchenxue, and then they will destroy the Dragon Yanzong!"

    At this time, a real robber of longyanzong said:

    "a group of traitors, what''s the use of keeping them? We can''t lose them for the sake of these traitors!"

    "Yes, I''ve been looking down on them for a long time. If I leave them, I may betray them!"

    "Get out of here, traitors, enough of the same thing!"

    Longyan clan people stare at Yukun and others in succession, and yell angrily.

    "You... Poof!"

    Yu Kun''s face was livid. He pointed to a group of people, but he couldn''t get up in one breath, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    "Run away!"

    But at this time, the ancient wind is suddenly a shout, step out in a moment, out of the rush.

    "Go

    Gu Mu, Jin Hong, Yi Min and others also flew out together, and their eyes were frightened.

    "Town

    All of a sudden, Qi Ze gave a low drink and suddenly held out his hand. In an instant, the starry sky was shocked.Yu Kun and others were shocked out of the void, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. A crowd spread out in the starry sky, with despair in their eyes.

    "Lord dragon, help us!"

    Gu Mu''s eyes are despairing toward Long Yan to call a way.

    "Catch it!"

    Yuanchen snow a fury.

    "Yes

    Shinto Zong Qi rang out a burst of shouts, and twenty or thirty figures flew out, seizing Yukun and others one by one.

    Long Yan''s face is changeable and his eyes are flashing. But at this time, he doesn''t dare to leave the support of Jin Longwei. He has no hope at all. He regrets that he didn''t make enough preparations this time. Next time, next time, he will take revenge.

    "Let''s go!"

    He took a deep look at Qi Ze, yuan chenxue and others. He called the people and flew away with a large army. They were as anxious as a lost dog.

    "Long Yan, you will die hard!"

    Gu Mu seems to be in despair. He sends out a curse of resentment madly, but Long Yan doesn''t pay attention to it at all.

    "Ouch! Victory

    Looking at the figure of long Yanzong and others who fled, the Shinto master suddenly burst into cheers, and his voice shook the starry sky.

    Yuanchenxue is gloomy, looking at the back of Longyan and others, asking Yanqing:

    "why don''t you kill him?"

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "not yet! After all, there is a deacon in the temple, and the cloud light sword sect is covetous. We can''t completely confront these two forces now! "

    Yuan Chen snow nodded, although some not reconciled, but she understands, Long Yan really can''t die at present.

    "You''ve been watching it for a long time. Is it time to come out?"

    At this time, suddenly Qi Ze looked at the void in the distance and said faintly.

    "What, someone else?"

    Yuanchen snow, Yanqing and others look a change, Qi Qi looked in the past.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4817

    "Want to go?"

    Qi Ze drinks deeply and punches into the void.

    Boom!

    Millions of miles away, a starry sky burst open suddenly, and violent energy burst out, forming a huge energy cluster in the starry sky, like a star explosion.

    A figure burst out of it, and the man burst out with blood. He took a look at Qi Ze, and the next moment, he tore the starry sky and rushed in.

    "Fast to escape!"

    Qi Ze hummed coldly, but he didn''t chase after him any more. He was just a peeper. Let''s teach him a lesson.

    At this time, there was more than one person watching the battle from afar. Seeing this scene, they suddenly turned pale one by one and ordered the warships to flee. They didn''t want to be killed when they came to see the most popular one.

    All forces are extremely shocked. Shinto sect not only has many more robberies, but also has a high robber, who dares to kill jinlongwei.

    There are many forces that dare to kill jinlongwei, but they are not ordinary second rate forces. If Shinto sect dares to kill, it shows that the other party has absolutely what support and confidence.

    The sudden increase of the strength of Shinto sect and the defeat of Yanlong sect will certainly destroy the balance between these forces. All forces should send back the news as soon as possible so that their respective forces can respond.

    Yan Qing went forward and said, "who''s station master Qi?"

    Qi zedao:

    "he''s a seven robber with strong strength. He can get rid of me with one hand. What kind of powerful force is he likely to be?"

    With that, he moved his hand, and the upper part of his hand condensed into the shape of an empty warship. The sign was clear and visible, and a five petaled cloud flowed.

    "Xuanyun palace!"

    Yuan chenxue saw the sign on the empty warship and was shocked.

    Yanqing looked back at yuanchenxue and said with a smile:

    "it seems that the young master is coming too!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and said in a cold voice:

    "those who hide their heads and show their tails!"

    With a faint smile, Yanqing didn''t stimulate yuanchenxue. He looked around and said in a high voice:

    "Shinto sect belongs to, clean the battlefield and return to the sect!"

    "Yes

    We should drink together, which resounds through the starry sky.

    In this battle, the Shinto sect began to admire the new deputy Lord of the battle hall.

    the empty warship of cloud and dust is fleeing rapidly. His face is dignified. His terrible palm force just now makes him feel the threat of death.

    If it wasn''t for Xin Lao, the warship might have been smashed.

    He was very worried about what happened to Xinlao. If something happened to Xinlao, he couldn''t explain it.

    A real person of seven robberies is extremely precious. It takes a lot of resources for any school to cultivate a real person of seven robberies, but the loss is too great.

    This is the battle between the cloud light sword sect and the shadow Moon Palace. Gao Jiezhen was killed, and both of them were hurt. They didn''t dare to fight at will. They were afraid of another war.

    Hum!

    When the clouds and snow were restless, the void was suddenly shocked, and a figure fell out of the void. As soon as it landed, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and the silver ground was stained with a piece of purple and gold blood, smoking.

    "Xin Lao!"

    As soon as Yun Luochen and Gong Ye''s face changed, Du Zang rushed forward to help the old man.

    Xin Lao''s face was pale, and he covered his chest with a dignified expression:

    "young palace master, it''s really eight robberies. He has a strong strength. If the other party didn''t kill unintentionally, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to come back completely!"

    Yun Luochen said:

    "Xin Changlao, can you see the details of each other?"

    Xin Lao shook his head and said:

    "I can''t see it. It''s just an ordinary palm, and I didn''t use any fighting skills. However, the opponent''s real yuan is fierce, vicious and silent. I hit it hard, and the strength goes straight through the inner organs, which shocked my internal organs. Now the real yuan is still corroded in the inner organs, and it''s very difficult to get rid of it. It''s not like the skill of shadow Moon Palace!"

    Yun Luochen frowned and said:

    "who is not the shadow Moon Palace?"

    Xin Lao''s weak way:

    "young palace master, be careful about the affairs of Shinto sect. The sudden emergence of forces behind this is not simple. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary force, depending on its attitude."

    Yun Luochen''s brows were dignified. After a moment''s meditation, he nodded. He looked at Du Zang and said, "Du Zang, help elder Xin to have a rest!"

    Elder Xin shook his head. He knew that Yun Luochen would not give up, but he was not saying anything. After all, he was only responsible for protecting Yun Luochen, and other things were not in his charge.

    His wound can''t be delayed any more. The sinister true yuan is corroding in his body, as if it were the poison of attaching bones. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, the wound will be more and more serious.

    Yun Luochen is waiting for Xin Changlao to leave. His eyes are flashing with a fierce color. An eight robber appears and disrupts his plan.

    This shows that there are mysterious forces behind Shinto sect. He does not know whether it will be yingyue palace. He must investigate it.Yuanchenxue''s three daughters are inevitable, which is related to whether he can be promoted to seven robberies in a short time, so he can never give up.

    Gongye was next to him and asked:

    "little master, what should I do now?"

    Yun Luochen''s eyes twinkled and his face changed. After a while, he suddenly said with a smile:

    "maybe it''s a good thing. Ye ye, you immediately arrange for someone to go to Longyan and tell him to go to Chigu to borrow someone. We won''t restrict him!"

    Gong ye also flashed a smile in his eyes and said:

    "young master, you are ready to kill two birds with one stone!"

    Cloud Luo Chen''s face flashed a little cold and said:

    "no, it''s San Diao. I''d like to see who''s behind the Shinto sect? No matter who dares to stop me, he will have to pay the price! "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4818

    The battle between shendaozong and longyanzong has always been concerned by many forces around. Shendaozong has been beaten by longyanzong, and only its own galaxy is left. Many people think that shendaozong is over.

    Therefore, many forces have prepared countermeasures to deal with the impact of the destruction of Shintoism.

    However, in fact, the battle turned into a great reversal. Long Yanzong came in a fierce manner, but he was defeated and came back. The strength of Shinto sect suddenly became strong. There were not only many more robberies, but also high robbers. Even Jin Longwei in the temple was killed.

    This reversal, startled countless people''s eyes, many people can not believe that all this is true!

    However, it was soon confirmed.

    Shendaozong almost did not stop. The next day, shendaozong attacked quickly. A fleet set out and began to recapture the territory occupied by longyanzong.

    After hearing the news, the longyanzong people fled. In just a few days, they not only recovered their territory, but also robbed many of longyanzong''s territory.

    This news makes many people who are ready to take refuge in longyanzong become stupid and don''t know what to do.

    The natural momentum of Shinto sect is like a rainbow. Every disciple of Shinto sect is full of elation. His face is full of happy smile, and he has been suffering for many days.

    Compared with the warm atmosphere of Shinto sect, long Yanzong has become extremely depressed. The whole sect is shrouded in an atmosphere of panic. People are in a state of panic. People in the sect walk with their feet crossed for fear that their voices will be too loud and they will be angered.

    "No, father, you must help me. Long Yanzong is my hard work. I will never give up!"

    In a dark hall, Long Yan stands in the middle of the hall, looking up at a huge figure sitting on a huge chair on the high platform, yelling loudly.

    This shadow is no one else. It''s the deacon of the temple, adalongyan. The God''s projection shows up in longyanzong.

    Chigu looked at the roaring long Yanhong and said:

    "Long Yan, why do you have to guard a second rate sect all the time? What''s your future? Listen to me and come to the temple early. With my help, you are at least a fourth grade general. You are ten thousand times better than a second rate sect!"

    But Long Yan said angrily:

    "no, I will never, I must develop longyanzong and become a first-class sect. This is my lifelong wish!"

    Chigu sighed in a deep voice:

    "Long Yan, your talent is not outstanding. You have been stuck in the realm of heaven for more than 100000 years. It''s not easy to enter Yuantai. It''s too difficult for you to enter Yuantai with your ability. It''s hard for you to have this opportunity to enter the first-class sect. Why not be realistic and go another way to get meritorious service in the temple?"

    But Long Yan shook his head firmly and said, "no, this is the only thought my mother left me. I will never give up long Yanzong!"

    Hearing that, the giant filmmaker was silent and looked at Longyan with deep eyes. After a moment, he sighed and said, "Longyan, when your mother fell, it was an accident. I went to the rescue a little late, and I was also very sad. But it''s not the fault of my father. Are you still hating my father for so many years?"

    Longyan is no longer sound, but his head is carrying, eyes flashing crystal light.

    Black shadow looked at Long Yan and sighed again:

    "Long Yan, do you know that father is competing for the temple elder now? At the critical moment, he thought that his father''s qualifications and strength have almost been determined. But last time, he took a great risk to transfer the fourth grade jinlongwei and the fifth chariot zhentiangong for you. If you transfer the third grade jinlongwei or above, even father would not be so good Big power, you have to use a greater relationship to operate, it is likely to be seized by others to attack and disqualify you for competition! "

    Long Yan said angrily:

    "father, what are you worried about? The people in Xuanyun palace have already said that they will not suppress their father to interfere in jinlongwei. What else can you worry about?"

    The starlight flashed in Chigu''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice:

    "you mean Xuanyun palace people told you!"

    Long Yan said:

    "yes, the young master of Xuanyun palace personally arranged for a letter to be sent to me!"

    But Chi Gu was silent for a while. He said in a loud voice:

    "what is Zhenyang going to do? Is it really just for Yun Luochen to get a woman? "

    Long Yan said:

    "father, there''s something false here. Yun Luochen is preparing to attack the seven robberies. He is in urgent need of the two cultivation of plain girls, so he seeks Yuanchen snow!"

    But Chigu said in a deep voice:

    "it won''t be just that! Although Zhenyang comes from Xuanyun palace, he doesn''t care much about Xuanyun palace because of his status today. How can he give up the rules for the sake of being a little palace master? Last time I had doubts. It''s just that it''s not a big deal to use the fourth grade jinlongwei, so I agreed. But it''s not the same to use the third grade. His purpose will never be so simple! "

    Long Yan said in an urgent voice:

    "father, you are too cautious. You are afraid of calculation, even if you are afraid of calculation. Over the years, you have almost refused to give me full support for fame. Therefore, the cloud light sword sect has a lot of opinions. This time, you are not willing to help me, and you are ready to transfer back all the bandits who were transferred to help me. Who is willing to support you in this way?"Chigu slowly leaned out of the darkness and showed a dignified face. Looking at Longyan, he said in a deep voice:

    "what do you know? Is the cloud light sword sect getting little benefit from me over the years? Without my help, can the cloud lightsaber sect have such development? But they have become more and more greedy in recent years. The last time they transferred people from the lower world to help you, they replaced me as the garrison of the first-class star world. Do you know how much benefit this is and how much cost they have paid for you and me over the years? You think they''re going to help you in vain? "

    Long Yan was stunned when he heard that he didn''t know about it. In his opinion, his father didn''t want to help him all the time. Most of the time, he asked the cloud lightsaber sect to come forward. It turned out that his father took the interest in exchange for him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4819

    Long Yan is silent, his eyes twinkle, his face shows a strong sense of loss. It turns out that he still lives under his father''s wings.

    Moreover, over the years, it has not been easy to see the elimination of Shintoism and the replacement of Shintoism in the Anluo system, but I do not want to lose.

    Now even his father is not willing to help himself. The cloud light sword sect even falls into Xiashi and ignores his help, which makes him feel helpless and frustrated. Is he really so bad that he can''t even play with a dragon Yanzong.

    Looking at Longyan like this, Chigu felt helpless in his eyes. After a moment, he suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "Longyan, I''ll help you again. Remember that this is the last time. If you fail, you must come to the temple for me!"

    Long Yan''s eyes brightened and he looked at Chigu''s excited way:

    "thank you, father. This time, as long as I kill the Shinto sect and capture the Anluo star domain, I''ll be free. I''ll go to the temple to be the Golden Dragon Guard!"

    Chigu shook his head. He knew his son too well. If Shinto sect was destroyed, he would not come to the temple. However, who let him be his only son? He said in a deep voice:

    "go to the cloud light sword sect immediately and tell Yi Jianchen that there is a base leader in the Wanjie battlefield, and you need to sit in the Tianzun array!"

    Hearing the words, Long Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened and said:

    "father Xie, I understand!"

    Looking at the excited Longyan, Chigu said again:

    "remember, this is the last time!"

    Finish saying, huge shadow slowly backward, seem to be melt into the wall, disappear, that huge prestige also disappear, Long Yan is excited a wave of fist, turn around to leave the dark hall.

    The cloud lightsaber school.

    On a high sword peak, it is covered with snow and ice for millions of years. On the top of the peak, the clouds are heavy. It seems that you can touch the dark clouds when you reach out.

    Between the dark clouds and the mountain peak, a white figure stood. I don''t know how long he stood. He was covered with a thick layer of snow. If he didn''t show a lively face, he thought it was a stone.

    At this time, a red figure is flying rapidly between the peaks, several ups and downs on the top of the mountain.

    This is a very beautiful woman, wearing a purple crane feather face and a crane''s tail in a white fox, which makes a beautiful face more pure. The snow falls on her, but it''s natural and can''t fall on her.

    And the snow covered shadow eyes slowly open, suddenly eyes like flash two moonlight, the whole world seems to have a kind of illusion is a slight meal.

    "Lingwu, what''s the matter?"

    A clear and deep voice sounded at the summit.

    The Qingli woman stepped forward, arched herself and saluted:

    "master, there''s a message from long Yanzong that Chigu is willing to take the position of commander of a ten thousand world battlefield base for us to help Long Yan!"

    Boom!

    Snow on the snowman was suddenly scattered, revealing a very dignified middle-aged man in white and silver belt.

    Yi Jianchen, the leader of the cloud light sword sect, is the most powerful one in the cloud light sword sect, except for the elder who has been closed for thousands of years.

    Yi Jianchen slowly turned back to look at Lingwu and said:

    "how can Chigu let go? Last time we asked him for it, he refused to give it. As a result, he only gave us a first-class star garrison qualification and sent us away!"

    Lingwu said faintly:

    "master, Chigu will soon become an elder. His status is different. He wants to get rid of the influence of our clan, but for the sake of Longyan, he has to compromise. Unless he can transfer Sanpin jinlongwei this time, he can only rely on us!"

    Yi Jianchen snorted coldly:

    "Long Yan is his only weakness. It seems that we discussed last time. Long Yan can''t stop Ying Yuegong''s intervention without us!"

    But the spirit dance said in a deep voice:

    "master, I have a situation to tell you. One of the eight robbers from Shinto sect this time should not be from yingyue palace!"

    Yi Jianchen said:

    "it''s not the shadow Moon Palace. Who is that?"

    Lingwu shook his head solemnly:

    "we don''t know yet. Our intelligence personnel are investigating. However, according to our investigation, one of the six robbers should be Yanqing, the fifth disciple of luotianzun, the star of Mo LAN!"

    "What?"

    Yi Jianchen suddenly turned to look at her and said in a deep voice:

    "the disciples of Xingluo, don''t they say that people have disappeared?"

    Lingwu shook his head and said:

    "according to our information, this Yanqing and his four disciples kuidou have all taken refuge with the last disciple of Xingluo Tianzun, Diping!"

    Yi Jianchen said:

    "is it the super genius who was taken away by tianjianzong?"

    Lingwu nodded and said:

    "yes, master, after the destruction of Moran star, Diping was taken away by Duan Zhuo Tianzun, while Yanqing and others disappeared. Originally, many people thought they followed Diping to tianjianzong, but they didn''t expect that they would be here!"Yi Jianchen also frowned and said:

    "how did they come to shendaozong?"

    Lingwu''s eyes twinkled with light, and said with a smile:

    "master, I doubt it too, and then increased the investigation. It turns out that there is a very interesting thing. There is a tianwu zhenzhuan in Shinto sect, also called Diping. I doubt that they are the same person!"

    Yi Jianchen''s eyes also flashed:

    "is that di Ping who killed Longjiang and caused us to fight with yingyue palace?"

    Lingwu nodded:

    "yes, that''s him!"

    Yi Jianchen''s eyebrows sank and said:

    "can you make a mistake? It''s a coincidence that a super genius would be a child of Shintoism? "

    Lingwu shook his head and said: "master, I don''t believe it either, so I spent a lot of money to buy the image of Mo LAN Xing Di Ping from Wantong building, and I got the image of Shinto Zong Di Ping. One pair is one person, and I also let Lord Lou Feng pass by, and the breath is the same person!"

    Yi Jianchen suddenly narrowed his eyes and said slowly:

    "go and call Lou Jian!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4820

    Di Ping didn''t expect that the intelligence system of the first-class forces was so powerful, but in a short time, his background had been found out.

    Originally, he wanted to develop quietly, but unfortunately, the exposure of Yanqing and others exposed the layout of Shinto sect, which may hinder his development.

    However, at this time, Diping was not in the mood to take care of these, because the void warship had already arrived at tianjianzong.

    Tianjianzong is not on the planet. It is in a starry sky. From a distance, there is a huge heavenly gate on a huge meteorite. Standing in the void, it seems to be the gate of heaven. From a distance, it is very spectacular and magnificent, which makes Diping a little shocked.

    This scene makes Yuzhen and others see, a trace of contempt flashed in their eyes. People in small places have seen such a shocking scene, and Ji Ling laughs.

    Di Ping didn''t pay attention to the sarcasm of accounting spirit and others. He had seen them many times in the past two months. These people were obviously hostile to him, especially Ji Ling and Duan Ming.

    However, he didn''t care about his attitude towards a few people. They were just clowns. Now these people are no longer in his eyes, and he doesn''t need to care about their attitude.

    The warship approached quickly, but the huge meteorite moved.

    Diping''s face suddenly changed and he was shocked to see the scene.

    What kind of meteorite is it? It''s a giant tortoise. Tianmen carries the tortoise. The tortoise''s body is hundreds of miles. It crawls quietly in the starry sky, like a continent.

    The giant tortoise''s huge eyes made him feel tight, and a strong and fierce breath came to him, which made him tremble and almost kneel down.

    "I''ve seen Guizu!"

    Duan Zhuo respectfully salutes the giant turtle.

    "I''ve seen Guizu!"

    Yu Zhen, Ji Ling, Duan Ming and others are respectful salutes, dare not have a slightest slighting.

    "God level blood, Duan boy, you have found a good seedling!"

    A low voice rang out in the warship, and everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Diping, with envy and jealousy.

    Duan Zhuo saluted with a smile:

    "Guizu, you can see at a glance that he is the one who holds the order of Qingyun Zhangfeng!"

    Hearing the words, the giant turtle''s eyes fell on Diping. For a moment, Diping felt as if he was going to be seen through, but at random, the feeling disappeared. The giant turtle said slowly:

    "Oh! It turned out to be the one pushed by Murdoch. You have to protect yourself this time. Don''t have any more accidents! "

    With that, the giant turtle slowly closed his eyes and seemed to fall into a deep sleep again.

    Di Ping was agitated in his heart. Just now, he almost wanted to escape. What should he do if the system was found? However, seeing the giant turtle slowly closing his eyes without paying attention, he slowly breathed out.

    It seems that the system is not so easy to find, such a terrible giant turtle can not be found.

    The void warship slowly entered the huge gate of heaven, and suddenly the void fluctuated and entered a vast space.

    But the giant turtle''s body is like swimming in the water, slowly disappearing in the starry sky, as if hiding into the endless void, and there is no trace in it.

    The tortoise of the void can escape from the void. As long as it doesn''t show up, it''s hard to find it.

    The reason why tianjianzong hasn''t been broken down for thousands of years is because of the existence of the void turtle. No one can find the real door of tianjianzong.

    Only when he left the sight of the tortoise did he put it down completely and began to look into the space he entered.

    It''s a huge space. It''s more than a hundred million Li with the idea of Diping. The space is even more stable and amazing. It can''t tear the space wall with the level of Diping. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get out of the space from here.

    In the space, the vitality is also very strong, which is stronger than any other planet that dipin has been to, and the rules are clear. He feels that the speed of cultivation here is extremely terrible.

    If an ordinary one or two-level cultivator enters here to take a breath, he is afraid that he will burst and die. If the Yuan Li is strong, it''s not too much to say that it''s immortal Qi. It''s a heaven for cultivators.

    Shock flashed in his eyes. No wonder the super sent out are all the strong. In such an environment, cultivation is not strong, that is waste.

    The virtual warship quickly across the sky, leaping over the mountains, flying tens of thousands of miles. In the distance, there are huge mountains, stretching for millions of miles, one after another through the huge peaks. It is like a sharp sword directly into the sky. From a distance, there is a sharp sword air, which makes people stand upright and feel awed.

    "How about tianjianzong? It''s much stronger than your master''s little Mulan star!"

    Ji Ling looks at the shock in di Ping''s eyes and says with a sneer.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "not bad!"

    Ji Ling said:

    "not bad! It''s a blessing for you to enter tianjianzong

    With a faint smile, di Ping looked at Ji Ling and said:

    "I don''t know how many blessings Miss Ji Ling has had for her whole life?"Ji Ling sneered:

    "you and I will never be the same world. Miss Ben was born in tianjianzong, and she was born into a three-level body. You can imagine that if you cultivate to five levels in a year!"

    Di Ping looked at Ji Ling up and down, and said: "it''s a pity that such a good condition made Miss Ji Ling a second disaster. It''s a waste of resources!"

    Ji Ling''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and he said in an angry voice:

    "you......

    " OK, it''s time to come to the clan! "

    At this time, Duan Zhuo suddenly interrupted Ji Ling''s words behind, and the warship was also slightly shocked, as if it had stopped at the station.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4821

    The warship stops. Through the porthole, Diping sees the warship stop on the platform of a high peak.

    At this time, countless warships were docked on the platform around the peak, and there were many other peaks like this, with a large number of warships docked up and down.

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart. The size of the empty warships he saw had exceeded 100. It was only on the recent peaks in Zhou Dynasty, and there must be more on the farther peaks in the distance.

    How expensive it is to raise so many nihilistic warships. Shinto sect has been under great pressure to raise two nihilistic warships. However, Tianjian sect thinks that the number will not be less than 100.

    Sure enough, it''s a super sect. It''s not comparable to the first and second class sects.

    "Di Xiaoyou, let''s go! I''ve arrived at tianjianzong. Come down with me! "

    Duan Zhuo didn''t take the shelf. He looked at di Ping calmly and said with a smile.

    "Well, shock! I haven''t seen such a big scene

    At this time Ji Ling did not forget to ridicule Di Ping.

    Duan Zhuo glances at Ji Ling faintly. There is a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Ji Ling''s face suddenly changes and he quickly retreats behind Yuzhen. Although Ji''s family is very powerful, he still dare not be reckless in front of the master of yijianfeng.

    Di Ping was not in charge of accounting at all. Instead, he saluted Duan Zhuo:

    "heaven please!"

    Duan Zhuo didn''t care about Ji Ling. He nodded and said, "let''s go together!"

    Di Ping doesn''t refuse, but follows Duan Zhuo out. Ji Ling looks at di Ping''s background and is more angry. His eyes are full of anger.

    Yuzhen looks at Diping''s back, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, but then he hides, pats Ji Ling''s hand and whispers:

    "ling''er, it''s not worth being angry with him now!"

    Ji Ling''s eyes brightened and said:

    "yes, as long as he stays in tianjianzong, there are more opportunities for revenge. Let''s go, elder martial brother, and we''ll get off the ship too!"

    Ji Ling regains his smile and pulls Yuzhen off the boat. A smile flashed in Yuzhen''s eyes and a ray of light flashed to Diping''s back.

    Dangdang!

    When Di Ping and others just stepped onto the wharf, a powerful and sacred bell came from Jianfeng, which was a million Li sword peak. The sound shocked the world for hundreds of millions of Li.

    At this moment, countless people looked up to the direction of the main peak, with doubts in their eyes, but they showed great respect one by one.

    When Duan Zhuo heard the bell, he suddenly looked at di Ping and said:

    "Di Xiaoyou, please give me the order of Qingyun Zhangfeng!"

    Although Di Ping was puzzled, he took out the token and handed it to Duan Zhuo with both hands. Duan Zhuo took it with both hands and raised the order of Qingyun Zhangfeng over his head. Looking towards the main sword peak, Hong Sheng said: "Qingyun Zhangfeng order returns!"

    The sound is as loud as a bell, and it vibrates tianjianzong for a million Li.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Qingyun Zhangfeng sends out a blue sword Qi, which goes straight to Jiutian and scatters the clouds and haze in the sky. The powerful momentum shakes the world.

    Boom boom!

    At the next moment, a series of sword Qi rush out from all sides of Tianjian sect and go straight to the sky. The nine sword Qi go straight to heaven and earth and interact with each other. It seems that they are welcoming the return of Qingyun Ling.

    When Di Ping looked at this scene, his eyes were shocked again. He did not expect that the token in his hand was so powerful. Who was the "silent" and how could he give himself such a token.

    "Xuan!"

    All of a sudden, a voice full of dignity rings out. The voice is like a prison, shaking the heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of miles, as if it is the will of heaven, sacred and irreversible crime.

    Duan Zhuo takes back the token, and suddenly the sword Qi disappears in the sky. One after another, the sword Qi disappears everywhere in the sky, and the great power that fills the sky and the earth also dissipates.

    At this time, a lot of people gathered on the wharf, and they all looked at it, and their eyes were shocked.

    Duan Zhuo waves his hand, and a cloud holds Diping. They fly directly and fly away towards the main sword peak.

    Ji Ling and Yu Zhen, including Duan Ming, can only watch them fly away.

    Yuzhen''s eyes flashed cold and fierce, Ji Ling''s eyes were full of anger, while Duan Ming''s face was twisted and his eyes were full of crazy jealousy.

    Supported by Di Pingyun, he quickly passed Jianfeng peaks. Many Jianfeng peaks had people looking up at the sky, and their eyes were full of curiosity.

    "Qingyun commands the peak. Isn''t Qingyun peak deserted?"

    "You don''t know! Ten thousand years ago, Qingyun peak was the third highest in our Tianjian sect. It was only ten thousand years ago that almost all the strong people died in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. That''s why Qingyun peak declined! "

    "What''s the use of Qingyun Zhangfeng order to come back now? Is it possible to reopen Qingyun peak? Now Qingyun peak is almost occupied by all peaks!"

    "You leijianfeng takes up a lot of mountains. How can you be afraid to spit it out?"

    "Well! It''s impossible to spit it out. It''s not one of our peaks. Longjianfeng, taixufeng and bajianfeng haven''t occupied the territory! "

    "Yes! Can Qingyun peak be reopened? Now there are only three melons and two dates left. People are running out. What''s the use of not opening it? ""You don''t understand! The nine peaks of tianjianzong are the array, which can be set up to kill the Tianjian array, and can cut off the saint. Without one peak, it can''t be opened! "

    "So it is! No wonder Qingyun has returned to such a great position! "

    Di Ping and Duan Zhuo fly across the sky. There are people talking on many peaks. Qingyun peak suddenly returns, just like a drop of water falling into the boiling oil.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4822

    Only when Di Ping flies in the sky can he see the power of tianjianzong. In many mountains below, he can feel the powerful atmosphere, and the situation is no less than a thousand people.

    It''s a state of disaster, not a state of Rongyuan. In tianjianzong, it''s almost Chinese cabbage. It''s so strong.

    Duan Zhuo''s speed is very fast, across countless mountains and rivers, peaks, and finally to the central that a huge peak near.

    From a distance, di Ping saw that many people were standing on the broad square at the top of the peak. The closer he was, the more frightened he was.

    It''s like a round of sun, emitting a terrible smell.

    He was wearing a white robe, a silver Python belt around his waist, and his long straight hair was draped over his shoulders. He looked very natural and unrestrained, but his body was emitting a terrible breath, as if it was the only figure in the world, which could not be ignored.

    At this time, the 20 or 30 people on the platform were all staring at them, which made Diping feel extremely terrible pressure. His spirits seemed to be frozen. He didn''t dare to have a thought in his heart and held yuan Shouyi.

    Duan Zhuo and Diping slowly fall on the platform, and the white cloud disappears at his feet. He faces the middle-aged man in white robes and hair in the middle, holding Qingyun in his hands and saying:

    "Lord, Duan Zhuo is ordered to take back Qingyun!"

    At this time, everyone''s eyes fall on the blue cloud, some are excited, some are excited, some are pale, some are cold.

    But di Ping''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and there was a trace of eagerness in his eyes.

    Kung LAN, the sage of Wuji sword, ranks in the top three in the world of Xuanyuan. He is a man who knows all about kendo. One day he actually saw him. How could he not be excited.

    Gong LAN waves his hand, and Duan Zhuo''s Qingyun order arrives in his hand. He twists Qingyun with one hand, and there is no sadness or joy in his eyes. However, from his actions, we can see that his mood should not be calm.

    "Lord, can you show me?"

    At this time, a very quiet and beautiful woman of 30 years in palace dress looked at Qingyun Ling, her whole body was shaking, and her eyes were blazing.

    Di Ping looks at this beautiful woman, and a little doubt rises in her heart. This man is so excited about Qingyun. Is she the original owner of "Mo".

    Gong LAN raised her eyes to Meifu and said, "don''t worry, Qingxue, I''m talking back to the palace!"

    With that, he waved his hand, and suddenly the heaven and the earth were shocked. In an instant, the heaven and the earth were hanging upside down.

    Diping just felt the void move. The next moment, he found that he had already arrived at a star palace.

    Gong lantuan sat at the end of the starry sky, covered with endless starlight, holding the green cloud order in his hand, while all the strong people around had already sat on their seats, overlooking the universe, which was majestic and sacred.

    When Di Ping stood in the center of the hall, he seemed to be standing in an empty starry sky. Facing a powerful immortal God, he felt small and humble, and his heart naturally rose with endless awe.

    "Boy, who gave you this green cloud?"

    Gong Lan''s eyes fall on di Ping''s body, light ask a way.

    Di Ping quickly and respectfully said:

    "it''s the elder" Mo "who gave it to me?"

    "I''m afraid" Mo "is Rong Mo! If he is alive

    "The soul card is not broken. Of course, he is still alive. The key is that he has been there all these years. Why did he take away the Qingyun order in those years

    "Rong Mo took the Qingyun order, which led to the decline of Qingyun peak. What''s the intention of sending it back now?"

    When he heard Diping''s words, there was a buzzing sound in the hall. The shaking stars were twinkling and the stars were fading, as if the gods and Buddhas were whispering.

    "Where is he?"

    All of a sudden, the quiet woman suddenly asked Diping.

    Di Ping respectfully said:

    "master Mo, now he is the second-class star guard!"

    "What

    "How can he be an array guard?"

    "Shame, it''s losing the face of our Tianjian sect. We have to bring people back. How can we be the guards of the array?"

    "It''s very disheartening to send someone to take him back immediately!"

    Suddenly, the whole world was shaking, and the spirit of Diping was shaking, almost unable to stand up. A trace of willpower leaked out seemed to crush him to death.

    "All right!"

    At this time, the patriarch Gong LAN waved his hand indifferently, and his voice dissipated in the starry sky. Diping felt that the terrible pressure disappeared, and his face looked better again.

    Gong LAN looks at di Ping and says:

    "are you the disciple of Rong Moxuan?"

    Di Ping said:

    "Huizong Zhu, I''m not a disciple of master mo. he just handed me the Tianjian order to come to Tianjian sect after I went to Xuanyuan world. He said that this is a token of true legend. With this order, I can become the true legend of Tianjian sect!"

    Gong Lan said with a smile:

    "true biography, Rong Mo seems to have learned to keep a low profile. A piece of palm peak can not only change a true biography!"

    At this time, the beautiful woman suddenly said again:"How''s jungmo?"

    Her voice was trembling, and her eyes were full of expectation and persistence. She seemed to want to know, but she was afraid.

    Di Ping said:

    "master Mo is very good. He asked me to say to the owner of this token," he is very good! "

    The beautiful woman''s face suddenly became sad when she heard the words, and tears came out of her eyes. She said in a sad way:

    "very well, he is still like this, he wants to carry everything on her own!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4823

    "Did Jung Mo tell you why he became a guard?"

    Suddenly, Hong Sheng, a black faced old man, asked.

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "I only see two sides with master mo. he didn''t explain the reason. He just said that we should rely on the promotion to impact the realm!"

    "Sure enough

    The black faced old man''s face sank, looked at Gong lanhong and said:

    "patriarch, the fact is very clear. Rong Mo should know that he can''t rush to the border, so he should be the guard of the array. I think we can send someone to find him back. I''d like to ask him why he is missing and take the Qingyun order!"

    "Yes, although Qingyun peak lost a lot at the beginning, it''s not the reason for him to take Qingyun order. We must find out the reason

    An old man with white beard and white face is also Hong Shengdao.

    "What''s the use of finding it back? He has become the guard of the array. His way has been in harmony with the star world. He can''t leave without the master of the world!"

    For a moment, the noisy environment in the hall was quiet, with different faces. Many people felt sorry in their eyes.

    "It''s a pity that a generation of peerless genius is most likely to become the realm of Yuantai. Why did he choose such a road with the least hope?"

    Hong Shengdao, a strong man with a lonely look.

    "Who''s to blame for the self indulgence?"

    Hong Sheng Dao, an old man with a right angle.

    "Shut up

    At this time, suddenly the quiet white woman suddenly stood up with a violent shout. At this time, she was no longer as quiet as before, and was full of fierce breath. Her eyes swept the hall, and she cried out:

    "if you don''t have him, half of you are going to fall. How can you say that he has fallen!"

    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand to the right angled old man and yelled:

    "Tiangu, you are the least qualified. He didn''t block a sword for you at that time. You have already been damaged. What face do you have to slander him? If you dare to slander him today, we will never die!"

    Tian guten''s face turned red, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He said:

    "Qingxue Tianzun, I''m just talking about things. Rong Mo is very gifted. What resources did the clan spend to cultivate him, but he left the clan quietly and took the Qingyun order, which led to the decline of Qingyun peak. Is he still reasonable?"

    Qingxue Tianzun''s beautiful eyes stood upright and said in a shrill voice:

    "is the decline of Qingyun peak his reason? In that year''s great war, Qingyun peak, including the peak owner, almost all of the plundered territory fell. How could Qingyun peak not decline? Moreover, up to now, we have not found out what caused our tianjianzong to fall into the trap of the heaven demon world. I always suspect that someone has revealed the secret to the heaven demon world! "

    "What do you mean by that, Qingxue? You are doubting me. We are no less powerful than Qingyun peak in the fall of Lei Jianfeng. Why do you doubt Lei Jianfeng? I also doubt that Rong Mo betrayed tianjianzong, otherwise why don''t you hide?"

    "You want to die!"

    Boom!

    Qingxue Tianzun suddenly stood up, and the strong breath swept the sky, as if it was a God and devil shaking hundreds of millions of stars.

    Boom!

    Tiangu also suddenly stood up, burst out the breath of terror, Hongsheng said:

    "fengqingxue, I''ve had enough of you, today we''ll have a fight, see you lianhuafeng strong, or I leijianfeng strong!"

    "Fight, fight!"

    Qingxue Tianzun was also angry, and their breath was like two dragons wringing in the starry sky.

    In his heart, di Ping was shocked. The power of the two men was the power of the nine robbers. He had already seen it in Moran, and felt it very clearly at this time.

    "Enough!"

    Just at this time, a cold cheering sounded. Suddenly, the starry sky was like smoke scattered by the wind. In an instant, two huge breath were scattered. They sat down and seemed to have no resistance.

    Feng Qingxue and Tian Gu both changed their looks, but they sat down and didn''t break out again.

    Gong Lan''s light eyes swept the crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "don''t talk about what happened in those years. If you don''t return, don''t talk about it again!"

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Everyone saluted one after another, even fengqingxue and Tiangu saluted together. Although they were still angry when their eyes touched, they did not dare to disagree at this time.

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart. The palace leader was really strong enough to convince so many Tianzun strongmen that they did not dare to say more. He was worthy of being the third strongman in Xuanyuan world.

    "Suzerain, I''m going to find Rong Mo, and I''m going to ask him why he went to be the guard of the array?"

    Feng Qingxue suddenly stood up and said to Gong LAN.

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "don''t worry, you have plenty of time to find him. Now you have to solve the problem in front of you first!"

    Feng Qingxue nodded and sat down slowly again. But everyone could see that she didn''t have much heart to sit down, but no one was surprised. This was almost recognized to be a Taoist partner with Rong Mo in those years. Now she is in no hurry to know the news of Rong mo.Gong Lan''s eyes look back at di Ping. Suddenly, he shakes his hand and throws the green cloud order to him. Di Ping quickly reaches for it.

    This scene makes everyone be a Leng, don''t understand Gong LAN this is what meaning, why want to green cloud make again to di Ping.

    Gong LAN looks at di Ping and says:

    "Di Ping, right! Rong Mo will pass the Qingyun order to you. You are his successor now. From today on, you will be the leader of Qingyun peak! "

    "What

    Like a blast of thunder, all the strong men in the hall were shocked and stood up, looking at Gong LAN.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4824

    "What do you say, di Ping is in charge of Qingyun peak?"

    In a luxurious palace, Duan ming could hardly believe his ears and looked at the subordinates in shock.

    His subordinates respectfully said:

    "yes, sir, the news has spread all over the world. It''s the decision announced by the patriarch himself. Jiujianfeng has five Jianfeng''s consent. It''s said that he is in charge of Qingyun peak today!"

    "How can it be? It can''t be. How can he take charge of Qingyun peak

    Duan Ming suddenly reacted, and then roared angrily. He grabbed the collar of his subordinates and roared ferociously. His subordinates were pale and said in a hurry:

    "childe, this is the decision of the patriarch, and the subordinates don''t know!"

    Bang!

    Duan Ming throws his subordinates out and slams them on the wall, which immediately spurts blood. However, he rushes out in a rage and roars:

    "I''m going to find my grandfather. I don''t believe it''s true!"

    "Shut up

    Just at this time, a majestic shout rang out in the hall, Duan Zhuo''s figure appeared in the hall, looked at Duan Ming with a face of deep anger, and said:

    "what''s the style, see what you look like now, is there any decency?"

    When Duan Ming saw Duan Zhuo appear, he yelled:

    "grandfather, why is this? Why does he become the leader of Yifeng? It''s unfair. The patriarch can''t do this? Isn''t he an old fool! "

    Pop!

    All of a sudden, a loud slap in the face rang out. Duan Ming flew out directly and hit the wall heavily. A mouthful of blood gushed out and he even took off a few teeth.

    Duan Ming was beaten by Duan Zhuo''s hand. When his grandfather hit him, he was shocked when he met Duan Zhuo''s cold eyes.

    Duan Zhuo looked at him coldly and said:

    "dare to criticize the patriarch again, I''ll kill you!"

    Duan Ming''s body trembled, and he finally knew why his grandfather hit him. He quickly bowed his head and said, "grandfather, I didn''t mean to, I was just too shocked!"

    Duan Zhuo looks at his grandson with disappointment in his eyes. He is afraid of an accident and comes to have a look. If someone orders, he may get into big trouble. He has to knock it. Qingyun peak is a whirlpool now. Whoever gets involved will get into trouble.

    Looking at Duan Ming with a deep face, he said: "Qingyun peak is appointed by the suzerain, and Wufeng agrees. What''s your status? Next time I''ll hear you talk nonsense, and family law will punish you severely. From now on, you stay in the peak, and you are not allowed to leave until you are robbed!"

    Although Duan Ming was a little reluctant, he did not dare to refute at this time. For the first time, he felt fear in his grandfather''s place. He covered his chest and said, "it''s my grandfather. I don''t dare any more!"

    And when he raised his head, Duan Zhuo''s figure had disappeared. Duan Ming covered his face, and his eyes were not willing. But in the end, he didn''t dare to disobey it and turned back.

    It''s not just Duan Ming who blew up the news!

    As soon as the news came out, it was like a large equivalent nuclear bomb exploding in tianjianzong, which aroused countless waves and shattered the calm atmosphere of tianjianzong.

    How can he de become the leader of one of the nine sword peaks? Not to mention that some elders can''t figure it out, few people in the clan can figure it out.

    Although Qingyun peak is not as good as before, only a dozen peaks around the main Jianfeng peak are occupied by each peak, and the remaining 100000 Li territory has been occupied, it is also one of the nine main Jianfeng peaks, and its status can be imagined.

    If they don''t understand it, so does Pippin.

    Originally, he only wanted to be a true disciple, but in the end he became the leader of one of the nine sword peaks of tianjianzong.

    The leader of jiudajianfeng is not jiujietianzun. There are countless robberies in the peak, and there are several of them. However, he is just a real person. He should not be the leader of Yifeng.

    It''s just that things are so dramatic that he becomes the leader of Yifeng.

    However, no matter whether he knew what was going on or not, he was sent to Qingyun peak in a daze. Looking at the towering and majestic peak in front of him, he was a little revived.

    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared and saluted to the Jinjia bodyguard who led Di Ping: "how can master Jianwei come to Qingyun peak when he has time?"

    Jin Jia''s bodyguard reaches out his hand and leads Di Ping to say:

    "this is the leader of Di Feng. He is the new leader of Qingyun Feng appointed by the clan. You haven''t met the new leader yet!"

    The old man was obviously in a daze. Some turbid eyes suddenly lit up at this time. His eyes swept over Di Ping''s body, and his eyes were confused and puzzled.

    "All right, I''ve been led here. My task is finished! Master Di Feng, I''m leaving now! "

    With that, he just threw a little fist at Diping, with a pale look and little respect in his eyes. He dashed into the sky and flew away, very fast, as if afraid of the decadent smell of Qingyun peak.

    Only at this time did the old man react and look at Diping and say:

    "you are the master of Qingyun peak!"When Di Ping''s hand moved, Qingyun Ling appeared in his hand and threw it to the old man, saying:

    "if the patriarch is not wrongly appointed, I should be the leader of Qingyun peak!"

    The old man took the token in panic and only looked at it. His eyes were excited and his hands were shaking. He felt for the token and said in a trembling voice:

    "it''s really Qingyun Ling. Yes, it''s Qingyun Ling. I didn''t expect to see Qingyun Ling again in my lifetime!"

    "If it''s true, that means I''m the master of Qingyun peak!"

    Diping said with a smile.

    Hearing the speech, the old man quickly took Qingyun Ling in both hands and sent him to di Ping. When Di Ping took over, he bowed respectfully to di Ping and said in a choked voice:

    "Fei Qing, the bodyguard in front of Qingyun peak, has seen the peak master!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4825

    Di Ping looked at the white haired old man who was about to go to the earth. His heart suddenly thumped. In this way, he was still the guard in front of the hall. Was it a joke.

    A picture appeared in his mind. He was sitting on the majestic hall. In front of the hall stood an old man with white hair, full of decadent breath, and with a long gun trembling and sleeping.

    There is a strong sense of peace keeping in this picture.

    "Old guys, come on, our new master of Qingyun peak is here!"

    Suddenly, the old man turned back and yelled to the mountain.

    Although he is old, Zhongyuan is still full. He shouts out the shock of Qingyun peak, and then howls. He sees several figures flying across the sky towards the mountain gate.

    Boom boom!

    Four figures fell, the same white haired old man, but at this time, they looked at Fei Qing excitedly and said urgently:

    "old Fei, is the new peak owner coming? Where is the main peak? When will it arrive? "

    "Who is this boy, the disciple of that peak?"

    "Did you come to deliver the letter?"

    Four people see Di Ping standing in front of Di Ping, look puzzled to ask, did not expect that di Ping will be the main peak.

    At this time, di Ping looked at the five white headed elders standing together. His heart sank. Is Qingyun peak a nursing home for the aged? How can it be a group of elders.

    Fei Qing quickly led Di Ping to say:

    "this is our new peak master. Don''t you come to see him yet!"

    "New peak master, just him, a disaster? Is there any mistake? "

    Four old people looked at Diping, suddenly raised their eyes, and cried one by one with unbelievable faces.

    "I said, Lao Fei, your eyes are dim! Once you''ve pulled a kid, you''ll be the leader of the peak? "

    An old man looked at Fei Qing discontentedly and asked.

    At this time, another little old man looked at di Ping and said:

    "boy, you are from that peak. You dare to cheat us to Qingyun peak. Although there are few people in Qingyun peak, we can''t cheat everyone!"

    Another big old man said with an angry face:

    "seize it and send it to the law enforcement hall. I''m here to ask, which peak is so shameless to cheat us!"

    "Yes, take it!"

    The other two also drank angrily, and stepped forward to catch Diping.

    However, the next moment, their action stopped, and di Ping was facing them with a piece of green cloud order in his hand. The sword intention of the green cloud order was surging, and the huge pressure was on the five people.

    "Green cloud order!"

    Their eyes suddenly burst out and they all looked at the token and screamed.

    Fei Qing said with an unhappy face:

    "I told you that it was the Lord of the peak. You don''t believe it. Now believe it! I''m not so dazed as to admit my mistake! "

    Looking at Qingyun, the little old man said in a trembling voice:

    "Qingyun is really in charge of Qingyun!"

    The tall old man also said in a trembling voice:

    "Qingyun Ling is back!"

    An old man with a bent back burst into tears and said:

    "we''ve waited, we''ve waited back to the Qingyun order, Lord of the peak, we''re not responsible for our mission!"

    Poop!

    The old man knelt to the ground and kowtowed excitedly:

    "Bailun, the housekeeper, has seen the Lord of the peak, and the Lord of the peak has robbed Jin''an!"

    "Anglu, Muqian and beichi visit Fengda, and the master of Fengda will rob Jin''an!"

    The other three elders knelt down in excitement when they saw Zhuang.

    Fei Qing also knelt down to see the ceremony again. The five old men were white haired and choked. They were sad and wept.

    When Di Ping saw the dusk, he was filled with emotion for a moment. He quickly stepped forward to help him up and said:

    "please get up soon, don''t do that!"

    Maybe he had been depressed for a long time, and some old people cried for a long time. Diping was in a hurry and finally tried to persuade them. He was really afraid that if these people were excited, he would be guilty.

    Listen to several old cry narrative, after a while he understood, the original big Qingyun peak now left these old man.

    Qingyun peak was almost completely destroyed in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. From the main peak to the bottom, almost all the real people fell, and the Qingyun order was lost again.

    The position of the leader of the peak has been hanging in the air. After ten thousand years, there is no inheritance or resources. What should be left and what should be run have all turned to other Jianfeng. The remaining pieces of ginger are deeply attached to Qingyun peak and are unwilling to leave.

    Di Ping looks at Nuo Da''s Qingyun peak. For a moment, he has mixed feelings. He finally understands why the suzerain gave Qingyun peak to him, and why Wufeng even supported it.

    It turns out that Qingyun peak is an empty shelf. It needs resources but no resources and no people. However, it has to bear the empty name of the peak owner and is subject to a lot of criticism.

    "Master Feng, please return the order of Qingyun!"

    Bai Lun, with his back bent, looked at Diping, and his voice suppressed his excitement.

    "Please order Qingyun to return!"

    Feiqing four people also excited Qi Qi bow body ceremony, high voice drink Nuo way.

    "Return, what do you mean?"Diping looked at his five elders with puzzled eyes.

    Bailun said:

    "master of the peak, if Qingyun order returns, you can start the operation of Qingyun peak array. All the functions of Qingyun peak will be turned on. The array has the functions of energy gathering, defense, transmission and so on. But it is said that Qingyun order is everything of Qingyun peak. Without Qingyun order, Qingyun peak is an empty shelf!"

    Only then did Di Ping understand why Qingyun Ling was so important. Without Qingyun Ling, even the leader of the peak was not re elected. It turned out that without Qingyun Ling, the leader of the peak was just a name.

    He looked at Bai Lun and said:

    "how to make Qingyun Ling return to his position!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4826

    Guyuan peak.

    It belongs to the vein system of Qingyun peak, but it didn''t belong to Qingyun peak as early as 3000 years ago. It was occupied by Xigong tree, the true disciple of Lei Jianfeng!

    At this time, two people are sitting in a pavilion at the top of the mountain, drinking, watching the mountains and chatting.

    A young man with blonde hair and blue eyes held up his wine glass and looked at Jianfeng in the distance. He said with a smile:

    "brother Xigong, Qingyun peak has a new owner. I''m afraid you''re in danger!"

    Nishiko also raised his glass to the faint Jianfeng and said with a smile:

    "brother Gerald is worried, but he has the courage to ask me for it?"

    Gerrard also said with a smile:

    "brother Xigong, what will brother gayuan do if they let Qingyun order return and the array covers Qingyun peak pulse?"

    Bang!

    Xigong tree heavily put the wine cup on the white jade table, his face became cold and said:

    "he dares, it''s not Xigong tree who occupies the pulse of Qingyun peak. Almost all the eight pulse disciples occupy Jianfeng. He has the courage to fight against so many people!"

    But Gerald shook his head and said:

    "it''s hard to say that he is in charge of Qingyun Jianfeng now, and his identity is equal to that of other eight peak sword masters. Why dare he not?"

    But Xigong tree said coldly:

    "unless he is crazy, he will never dare to start the big formation of Qingyun peak!"

    But Gerald said with a smile:

    "brother Xigong, how about we make a bet! I bet the peak leader will let Qingyun order return and start the big formation! "

    "Well, what''s brother Gerald gambling on

    Gerald showed a mysterious smile and said:

    "it''s said that brother Xigong has got an aurora shuttle recently. How about gambling with it?"

    Xigong tree immediately said with a smile:

    "Gerald, you have a good ear. How do you like my aurora shuttle? It''s a seven level flying magic weapon. You can cross the stars one day. What do you want to bet on?"

    Gerald said with a smile:

    "brother Xigong is not the swordsman who likes me. How about gambling with her?"

    Xigong tree''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then said with a smile:

    "ha ha! Gerald, you sent it to the door, and I''ll accept it

    But Gerrard said with a smile:

    "not necessarily!"

    Xigong tree said with a smile:

    "I''ll wait and see. I''ll wait for brother Gerald to deliver the sword servant!"

    Then he raised his glass to Gerald, and his eyes flashed with excitement. The swordsman had been slandering him for a long time, and now he was going to be his own.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly, heaven and earth were shocked, and an invisible wave suddenly came over. As soon as Nishiyama''s hand was stiff, he suddenly looked at the direction of Qingyun peak, and his eyes were shocked.

    Gerrard, who was originally smiling, also changed his face. His wine glass fell to the ground, and he looked at the blue light column of Qingyun peak, which went straight to the sky. His eyes were shocked and lost his Shinto:

    "he really dares to open it!"

    At this time, countless people looked up at the direction of Qingyun peak. When they saw the pillars of light rising from Qingyun peak, all the images appeared above the pulse of Qingyun peak, and suddenly their faces were shocked.

    Pop!

    Looking at the array on the peak of Guyuan, Xigong Shu''s face turned black and blue. He smashed his glass on the ground and roared angrily:

    "he''s looking for death!"

    at this time, on a mountain hundreds of thousands of miles away, two people were also standing.

    A man and a woman, who are Yuzhen and Jiling, are looking at Qingyun peak from a distance. They are smiling at the blue column of light that goes straight into the sky.

    Ji Ling laughed excitedly:

    "elder martial brother, you guessed right. He really started the green cloud order!"

    Yuzhen showed a smile of Zhizhu and said:

    "this man is very conceited. Even Tianzun dares to be brave. He can''t bear to refuse to start the Qingyun order. It''s just that he almost offends Bafeng. His life will be more and more difficult. I don''t think he can stay in tianjianzong for long!"

    Ji Lingdao:

    "elder martial brother, do you think he didn''t stay in tianjianzong long?"

    Yuzhen said with a smile:

    "it''s inevitable that all the industries of Qingyun peak in recent years have been divided up by other peaks. If Tianzun is also in charge of the peak, several peaks may spit out a little bit, but now! No one summit gives up any benefit, no profit. How can he support the operation of Qingyun peak? I don''t think he can maintain the grand array for long! "

    Ji Ling said: "elder martial brother, no wonder you''re not angry when you know he''s in charge of Qingyun peak. It turns out that you knew he couldn''t control Qingyun peak at all!"

    Yuzhen said with a smile:

    "are you not angry now? Still angry that I''m holding you back? "Ji Ling immediately tooted his red lips, shook Yuzhen''s arm and said with a angry smile:

    "elder martial brother, you''ve come to laugh at others again. They don''t want to help you out!"

    Yuzhen said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother knows that younger martial sister ling''er is the best to elder martial brother!"

    Ji Ling was praised by Yu Zhen, and she was even more happy. Her little face was red and simple. She said excitedly:

    "elder martial brother, what do you want me to do now?"

    Yuzhen looked at Qingyun peak in the distance, and a chill flashed in his eyes, saying:

    "now you just need to do one thing, let people encourage the disciples who occupy Qingyun peak and Jianfeng peak to make trouble, let''s wait and see the change!"

    Ji Ling said in a hurry:

    "elder martial brother, I know. I''ll arrange people right away!"

    With that, he flew away in a hurry.

    Yuzhen looks at Ji Ling''s back and pats the sleeve that Ji Ling held just now. There is a trace of disgust in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4827

    Tianjian lives in the far north.

    Here is a continuous snow mountain. It is covered with ice and snow all year round. It is difficult for birds to cross and few people to visit.

    In the innermost, at the foot of a snow mountain, there is a small snow lake with thick ice.

    In the snow by the lake stood a thatched cottage, which had been covered with thick snow, and a wisp of green smoke was curling up from the chimney.

    The thatched cottage is surrounded by a circle of bamboo bars, on which thick snow is also falling. A firewood leaf is half opened, and the footprints run straight into the lake.

    I saw an old man with white hair in a coir raincoat sitting in front of an ice cave fishing. His coir raincoat was already covered with thick snow, and the snow was still flying in the sky.

    Snow mountain, thatched cottage, fisherman, a good picture of snow mountain fishing.

    At this time, suddenly a white figure quietly appeared behind the old man, his feet fell on the snow without a feather, as if there was no weight in general.

    This man was dressed in a white robe, with a silver Python belt around his waist and a shawl hanging on his shoulder. He was the leader of Tianjian sect, Wuji Jiansheng gonglan.

    "Here it is

    The old man''s eyes are still staring at the floating in the ice cave, but it seems that he already knows who is coming.

    "Here it is

    Gong LAN is also a light way.

    The old man said:

    "see Rong Mo?"

    Gong Lan said:

    "yes, I see you here! At that time, he was really plotted by others, which led to his foundation being destroyed, and he failed to attack the holy way. He had to become a guard of the array, and wanted to rely on the strength of breaking the boundary to see if he could break through! "

    The old man seemed not surprised, and said:

    "do you know who plotted it?"

    Gong Lan said:

    "Rong Mo didn''t say that, but the person who made the move should be a saint, including Qingyun peak who was besieged by the demon world. Maybe it was all made by this person. Rong Mo didn''t know whether this person came from outside or inside, so he didn''t dare to show up all the time!"

    The old man said:

    "it seems that you should have a judgment!"

    Gong LAN nodded and said:

    "it''s a little eyebrow, but it''s not easy to do without evidence. There''s Lingshan standing behind him!"

    The old man was silent. Suddenly, with the help of his pole, a silver arowana flew up from the ice cave and landed in the snow. His body struggled. The old man moved the pole and the fish fell into the fish basket.

    The old man said faintly as he laid the bait:

    "you can''t be impatient when fishing. Take your time, there will always be a time when you can catch it!"

    After that, he fished again into the ice cave, and then said:

    "how do you want that boy to take charge of Qingyun peak?"

    Gong Lan said:

    "according to Rong Mo, this son may have come from a fairy family!"

    The old man''s fishing rod suddenly trembled and looked up at Gong LAN for the first time:

    "fairy family?"

    Gong Lan said: "yes! Rong Mo said that the people behind the destruction of the fairies were also related. At that time, Qingyuan Tianzun of Qingyun peak was born in the fairies. Rong Mo suspected that the destruction of Qingyun peak was also related to this, so he chose the fairies'' FanJie as the guard! "

    The old man had calmed down again and said faintly:

    "there were many doubts about the battle between the immortals and the demons in those years, but as the fairyland fled into the void, the remains of the immortals disappeared, and many secrets were buried. Now Lingshan is the only mountain in the world, and it''s very important for the immortals to oppress Xuanyuan. Therefore, we should be careful and not be reckless when it comes to the affairs of the immortals."

    Zong LAN nodded and said:

    "I know that Lingshan has become more and more active in recent years. It seems that he is ready to take this opportunity to attack Xushen!"

    The old man nodded and said:

    "in the past, the fairies monopolized the opportunity, but now the fairies have disappeared for thousands of years, and the demons have reappeared in thousands of battlefields. When the chance comes again, the one in Lingshan can''t sit still. I don''t know how long it will take to miss this opportunity!"

    Gong LAN looked at him and said:

    "everyone has a chance! This time the heaven and the earth change, our Tianjian sect must fight, our Tianjian sect''s sword can also break the sky! "

    The old man looked up at Gong LAN and said:

    "do you really decide to fight? The one in Lingshan is a must. Are you sure? "

    Gong Lan''s eyes flashed:

    "yes, it''s time to fight! Yuantai is just the Yuantai of a realm. If one realm dies out, it will die out. If you don''t enter the void, you can''t cross the nirvana of karma. If you don''t get out of the bondage of the realm, it will become empty. This time, the demons will reappear. If you don''t fight for the chance, maybe there will be no hope any more. I have kept the sword for millions of years, just to wait for this day, the one in Lingshan can''t stop me! "

    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, fight for it!"

    The old man''s turbid eyes suddenly flash with light, just like the universe, but then he hides again. Suddenly, with a move of his hand, a silver dragon fish flies out of the ice cave and falls into the fish basket. The silver dragon fish tosses in the basket, but it can''t jump out, as if it is falling into the abyss.

    At this moment, they suddenly looked up to the direction of Tianjian zongjianfeng, and saw a blue light column straight into the sky. They were indifferent, and the old man said with a smile:

    "this boy seems to have courage and sense, and he is not the Lord of peace. I''m afraid the clan will be busy!"Gong Lan''s eyes twinkled with a meaningful light and said:

    "it''s time to move the deep water of tianjianzong, or it will be dead water!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4828

    Qingyun peak, several people look at the pulse of Qingyun peak, and the array rises one by one. The eyes of the five old people are excited, as if they saw the glory of Qingyun peak.

    However, Fei Qing was still a little worried: "master Feng, once Qingyun orders you to return to your position, the big formation will open. We are afraid that we will offend all the peaks. There will be a lot of trouble at that time. Master Feng should make preparations as soon as possible."

    And Bai Lun and others also recovered from the excitement at this time, their faces were dignified, happy for a while, but the follow-up was full of trouble.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a ray of light and said:

    "if you have anything to prepare for, as long as you dare to come, just call me back!"

    Bai Lun and others looked at each other and said it was easy to fight back. What do you want to fight back? Do you rely on these pieces of ginger or on your strength?

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly there was a roar from the mountain gate, and then there was a loud drink:

    "Diping, get out of here!"

    Bai Lun and others suddenly look ugly. They thought that someone would be looking for trouble. They didn''t expect that they would come so soon. It''s only been a long time since they started the battle!

    Several people all look at Diping. It depends on what Diping does.

    Di Ping''s face was also gloomy:

    "go and have a look! I''ll see who''s looking for it! "

    They walked out of the hall and looked up at the sky. A young man with silver hair and a sullen face stood up in the sky. His eyes were looking down. His eyes were cold and fierce. It was obvious that he had just attacked the array, and the energy above was fluctuating.

    In the distance, there are many people standing in the sky, with different expressions, such as cold eyes, schadenfreude and loneliness, but none of them is sympathetic.

    "Who are you, running to my Qingyun peak, Xuanhua!"

    Diping stood behind him and looked at the man in the sky.

    The young man''s eyes fell on Diping and said in a sharp voice:

    "are you Diping?"

    Di Ping''s face sank and he said in a cold voice:

    "bold! What''s your status? You dare to call the name of the Lord of the peak. Your family didn''t teach you the rules! "

    Hearing this, the young man with silver hair suddenly changed his face and yelled:

    "I don''t know what''s alive and what''s dead. Open the big array. I''ll teach you the rules!"

    Di Ping looks pale and lonely. He looks at Bai Lun and says:

    "what''s the crime of insulting the peak leader in Tianjian sect? Is there any rule in Tianjian sect?"

    Bai Lun''s eyes were also full of anger. Abusing the city leader was abusing them. The so-called humiliating the Lord and the death of his ministers, he said angrily:

    "back to the peak leader, abusing the peak leader is a crime of great rebellion. Those who are light should abolish their martial arts and drive them out of the clan, and those who are heavy should kill them directly!"

    "Very good!"

    With a sneer and a sudden wave of his hand, di Ping suddenly opened a gap, and his body soared up into the sky, looking coldly at the young man with silver hair:

    "this unknown thing belongs to that peak. Take it back and punish it. If you don''t deal with it, you will do it for me!"

    His voice vibrated the heaven and earth, and spread in the sword peak of tianjianzong, but the heaven and earth were silent, and no one answered.

    The young man with silver hair was completely infuriated and yelled:

    "you want to die!"

    Boom!

    Step out, a palm straight toward Di Ping patted over, a giant palm rolling rolling energy patted to di Ping, young people''s eyes in a cold kill, he has moved the intention of killing.

    Among the onlookers in the distance, someone said in a low voice:

    "Wuyang''s hand is a little heavy. After all, he is the leader of Yifeng, so he should be treated with dignity!"

    Some people said in a cold voice:

    "what''s the decency? When a real person is the leader of jiujianfeng? We can''t afford this face. If you think it''s not respectable, you can go and call the Lord of the peak

    There is humanity:

    "you deserve it. If you come here, you will be cut off. If you don''t get a lesson, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"

    Di Ping light look, in the face of a powerful attack, as if afraid to forget the general resistance, just quietly watching.

    Wu Yang''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t have the intention to stop. The onlookers also looked coldly and didn''t stop him.

    Di Ping suddenly said in a cold voice:

    "nobody''s in charge. OK, this peak is in charge!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, di Ping moved, like a bull, and burst out with a fist. In an instant, his huge palm was directly blasted, while others had already broken through the energy to Wu Yang, and his fist rolled up the energy to his chest.

    "This......"

    everyone was in a daze. No one thought that di Ping could blow up the strength of Wu Yang''s palm with such an easy punch. When he reacted, his face changed.

    Boom!

    Wu Yang''s armor defense is activated directly, blocking Di Ping''s fist, but cracks appear on the armor.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s eyes are full of murders, and he blows again.

    "No, help me!"At this time, the terror of death enveloped him and sent out a cry of despair.

    "Stop it

    Suddenly someone made a violent drink, and the sound shocked Qingyun peak. A figure appeared in an instant and came to di Ping.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly the whole Qingyun peak pulse was shocked, and a startling sword Qi rose directly from Qingyun peak.

    "Not good, Qingyun sword meaning!"

    As soon as his face changed, he stepped back and didn''t dare to approach the pulse of Qingyun peak, while the onlookers turned pale one by one, with fear in their eyes, watching the sword rushing to heaven.

    Boom!

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, and his fist power was even more powerful, and his armor broke instantly.

    Wu Yang spat out a mouthful of blood and yelled in horror:

    "no... don''t kill me!"

    "It''s too late. Remember to respect your teacher in the next life!"

    Di Ping gave a cold drink, and another blow was about to blow down. His terrible fist was so overwhelming that he could not resist.

    "If you dare, di Ping, you dare to kill the people of my peak, I will never give up!"

    Boom!

    The answer to Tiangu is a roar, which is directly broken into blood clots in the sky, thunder rolling in the sky, flowers of rules springing up, music singing, and the vitality of the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4829

    Heaven and earth a dead silence, all people are staring at the sky exploded colorful fireworks, the heart is completely shocked.

    "Yes, indeed!"

    "Diping!"

    At this time, a roar sounded tianjianzong, tiangubo sent out a huge breath, straight to heaven and earth, as if it was a demon God, commanding Qingyun peak.

    Boom!

    On Qingyun peak, a sword dashed straight into the sky and scattered the terrible power. It seemed that it was going to kill at any time.

    Tiangu''s eyes are angry, but he doesn''t dare to rush in. The green jade sword can kill Tianzun. Although he can stop it, he may also get hurt.

    Di Ping shakes his hand and seems to be killing a mole ant. He takes a cold look at Tiangu Road: "Tiangu, what''s your name? No wonder this boy didn''t have any rules just now. It turns out that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. You can''t teach your apprentice well. You don''t know your honor and inferiority. The master of this peak cleans up the door for you, so that he won''t call for trouble for you and cause more trouble. Don''t thank me гбб▒

    Tian Gu''s eyes were cold and murderous. He stared at di Ping and said:

    "Di Ping, you can''t say anything, but you killed him. Are you going to start a fight between the two peaks?"

    However, Diping glanced at him and said, "what''s my identity, master Tiangu peak! Is it one of the leaders of jiujianfeng, whose position is the same as yours? "

    Tiangu was about to speak when Di Ping said in a loud voice:

    "dare you say no, I''ll take Qingyun Ling away immediately, and announce to people all over the world that Qingyun peak is not one of the nine peaks of Tianjian sect. The master of Qingyun peak is not as good as ordinary disciples in Tianjian sect. From then on, he and Tianjian sect share the way and raise the darts!"

    Tian Gu choked on his words. His eyes were angry, but he still could only gripe his teeth and said: "yes, you are one of the leaders of jiujianfeng, equal to the other Jiufeng!"

    With a faint smile on his face, di Ping said:

    "that''s easy. As a disciple, Wuyang insulted the master of this peak and took the lead in attacking him. What''s the crime? Where are the people in the law enforcement hall? Show them to me and tell me what the crime is

    The heaven and the earth were silent, and no one came out. Di Ping''s eyes sank and said:

    "where is the law enforcement hall? Does the twelve super forces of tianjianzong not even have the law enforcement hall?"

    At this time, the people in the law enforcement hall knew that they couldn''t hide any more. A law enforcement officer in the law enforcement hall appeared and said to di parallelly:

    "Zhang Fei, the law enforcement officer in the law enforcement hall, has seen Di Fengzhu!"

    Di Ping gave him a light look and said:

    "it seems that the law enforcement hall has to be rectified. A disciple insulted the leader of Yifeng, but the law enforcement hall didn''t show up. What kind of law do you hold?"

    Zhang Fei''s face turned red, but he did not dare to refute it. He quickly admitted his mistake and said:

    "I just arrived, but I really didn''t come!"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "OK, you don''t have to explain it to me. You have plenty of opportunities to explain it to the sect. Now you can talk about the tianjianzong disciple Wuyang abusing the leader of Yifeng. What''s more, what''s the crime of attacking him?"

    Zhang Fei''s face turned red. He looked at Tian Gu and at di Ping. For a moment, he hesitated and couldn''t speak.

    Di Ping asked:

    "do you enforce the law in the temple, and you don''t even know the sect law? What do you think he does? Is he the leader of the law enforcement Hall of tianjianzong, or is he the patriarch of tianjianzong! Say

    Zhang Fei was asked by Di Ping, but a four robber real man was shaken, as if he was scared.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible threat came, and a middle-aged man appeared in the sky.

    When Zhang Fei saw the visitor, he was so happy that he couldn''t wipe his forehead and said:

    "I''ve seen the Lord!"

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, someone clapped Zhang Fei''s hand. Without even making silk''s reaction, Zhang Fei vomited blood and flew upside down. The middle-aged man said in a deep voice:

    "take it back to the law enforcement hall, whip it with a hundred sticks, go into the commandment cave and recite the sect''s laws before you come out!"

    "Yes

    Immediately, two law enforcers appear in front of Zhang Fei. They lock Zhang Fei''s face and fear in his eyes and grab him directly.

    Then the black faced man looked at di Ping, with a black face and a little clasping his fist:

    "Hong Zhengde, the leader of the lower law enforcement hall, has met the leader of Difeng. The law enforcement of the law enforcement hall is not strict, which makes him laugh!"

    Di Ping calmly hugs Hong lie and says:

    "the presence of the Lord of Hong Hall shows that the law enforcement hall is still the reliable law enforcement department of Tianjian sect. I believe all the disciples of Tianjian sect will feel safe and happy. There is a just and strict Lord to maintain the authority of the patriarchal clan and the justice of Tiandao!"

    Hong lie''s face, which was originally black, trembled, but the fierce color in his eyes was still less. He said in a light voice:

    "master Di Feng, you''re welcome! It''s good for me to answer the question of master Di Feng! "

    At this time, there were 8000 people watching the scene, and many people''s eyelids were shaking. The master of Qingyun peak was not good at flattery, but his flattery was at its peak. Even Hong Zhengde, who has always been famous for his black face, spoke with such an attitude.Di Ping bowed slightly and said:

    "the Lord of Laohong hall will come out. If the Lord of Laohong hall comes out, di Ping can rest assured!"

    Looking at Tiangu, Hong Zhengde''s face sank and said:

    "abusing the leader of jiujianfeng is a crime of disobedience, which means that you can abandon your work and pursue your sect, or you can betray your sect if you are serious. Attacking the leader of Yifeng is a crime of disobedience and betrayal your sect, which means that you can make a decision, demote your spirit to Jiuyou, and commit two serious crimes. It''s right for him to kill you!"

    Hum!

    When Tian Gu heard that Yan suddenly gave a cold hum, he went straight away. When he left, he gave Diping a cold look. It was as cold as ice for a thousand years.

    Di Ping was calm and not moved at all. He held his fist to Hong Zhengde and said: "Lord Xie Hong is in charge of justice, and I am the master of Tianjian with dignity!"

    Hong Zhengde looked at Tiangu''s leaving figure with no expression, nodded to di Ping, looked around, and said in a loud voice:

    "it''s all over. Don''t blame me for breaking the sect''s law!"

    Finish saying, a flash body leaves directly.

    And those who watch the crowd, at this time, finally like Amnesty, have fled.

    Di Ping stood in the sky and looked around. Hong Sheng yelled:

    "all the people who occupy the pulse of Qingyun peak have been heard clearly by me. Roll from there to there for me. If anyone wants to see the original appearance of Jianfeng within three days, he will pay ten times for destroying every plant and tree!"

    His voice vibrates tianjianzong, but there is no voice of refutation, and his downfall is to let everyone know that it is not easy to provoke him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4830

    "Go away! Get out of here

    In the hall of Guyuan peak, Xigong tree rushes in and drives out all the servants and maids.

    "Damn it

    It seems that the more I think about it, the more angry I am. With a roar, I stamp the ancient wood carving animal table to pieces.

    Gerald came in through the gate, saw the broken wood, and said with a smile:

    "Why are you so angry, brother Xigong?"

    "Angry, I want to kill people, but that bastard really wants to drive people away! It''s so hateful that the trash can''t even be robbed! "

    Gerald said with a smile:

    "brother Xigong really wants to move away!"

    Hearing the speech, Xigong tree creaked his teeth and said in an angry voice:

    "what should we do if we don''t move it? Now the big formation has been started, everything is controlled by others, and it''s hard to get in and out. Are you waiting to be sealed here if you don''t move it?"

    But Gerrard said with deep meaning:

    "brother Xigong is really willing!"

    Nishiko suddenly looked at Gerald and said:

    "what do you mean by that?"

    Gerald said with a little smile:

    "brother Xigong doesn''t occupy Qingyun Jianfeng alone. There are almost eight peaks. Everyone doesn''t move. What do you think that one can do? Did he kill you?"

    Hearing this, Xigong Shu''s eyes brightened, but then shook his head and said, "it''s no use. Once the other party blocks the battle, we will all be trapped in Jianfeng. Do we really spend our whole life?"

    But Gerrard said with a smile:

    "how confused is brother Xigong? It needs a lot of resources to maintain the formation. How long do you think Qingyun peak, which has lost all its industries, can last now?"

    Hearing the words, Xigong tree''s eyes suddenly twinkled, but then he shook his head and said:

    "brother Gerald doesn''t know that Qingyun peak hasn''t been running for ten thousand years. The energy gathering array has been gathering for ten thousand years, and it''s no problem to keep the array running for ten or eight years. Are we trapped for ten or eight years? Once the other side blocks all the Yuanli of Jianfeng, we can''t even practice! "

    But Gerald said with a smile:

    "there''s only another way!"

    Hearing the words, the West Palace tree''s eyes lit up and said:

    "what can I do?"

    Gerrard said with a smile:

    "challenge!"

    Hearing the words, Xigong Shu''s eyes coagulated, and there was a trace of doubt in his expression:

    "he''s the peak master. Shall we challenge him?"

    Gerald said with a smile:

    "brother Xigong, how can you forget the tradition of our Tianjian sect? From the master to the disciple, there are challenges from the same clan that you have to accept. Brother Xigong, think about how many people there are in zhanqingyun peak. If you take turns to challenge, do you think they still have time to control whether you fight Jianfeng?"

    Xigong tree''s eyes flashed, and then he laughed and looked at Gerald and said:

    "Gerald, how long is your head? You can think of this idea. It''s true that we have so many challenges. I see that one of his peak masters has been defeated by his disciples one after another. How can he face Qingyun peak?"

    Gerald said with a smile:

    "usually, there are challenges between disciples. No one dares to challenge the peak master and the elder. Many people have subconsciously ignored the tradition of Tianjian sect!"

    Xigong tree said excitedly:

    "brother Jie, I''m going to contact each peak right now. If I can fight Jianfeng successfully this time, brother Jie will be the first hero!"

    Gerald said with a smile:

    "brother Xigong, you are welcome. Just remember to give me the aurora shuttle earlier!"

    Hearing this, Xigong Shu''s face stagnated, but then Hong said with a smile:

    "brother Jie, this is a small matter. I, Xigong Shu, always keep my word!"

    With that, he took out a shuttle shaped magic weapon flashing colorful lights and handed it to Gerald. Although his face was smiling, there was a slight pain in his eyes.

    - -

    Dongjing peak.

    Yuzhen stood quietly on the balcony in front of the hall, looking at the huge peak in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Here comes Gerald, young man!"

    Just at this time, a swordsman came forward and whispered.

    Yuzhen takes back his eyes from Qingyun peak and says faintly:

    "let him come here!"

    After a while, Gerald came in respectfully with a swordsman. The swordsman stepped back and said respectfully to Yuzhen:

    "elder martial brother, what you have arranged has been done. Nishiyomiya is running around to contact each peak, but it''s not very smooth. The first and second robbers are scared by Di Ping and dare not participate. Now more than three robbers are involved Only nine

    Yuzhen said faintly:

    "one or two robbers can only be powerful, but it doesn''t play any role. The most important thing is that they can persuade those four robbers and let them participate in it. I''m afraid that the two or three robbers are not his opponents if Di Ping can be ordinary!"Gerald''s face sank and he said in a voice:

    "is he that strong?"

    Yuzhen seems to think of something bad. A little dignified flashed in his eyes and said slowly:

    "if you have seen him rob, you will know how terrible he is. Maybe only four or more robberies can suppress him!"

    Gerald''s eyes flashed a little bit of horror. With his understanding of Yuzhen, he knew that this man was arrogant and proud. When he had such a comment on people, it showed that he was absolutely terrible.

    He forced his heart to shake and said:

    "then I''ll talk to Nishiyama and let him try to persuade the four robbers!"

    Yuzhen shook his head and said:

    "no, you''ve already led your head, so don''t show your head again. It''s natural that someone will ferment in it. We''d better get out and don''t let the fire burn!"

    Gerald said:

    "elder martial brother, Nishiyama is a man of great wisdom and few talents. I''m afraid he can''t talk about those people at all. He will delay the elder martial brother''s business at that time!"

    Yuzhen showed a subtle smile and said:

    "you don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, someone will come forward. I''m not the only one who wants to make a fool of myself!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4831

    Now these people don''t trouble Diping, but actually he has a lot of trouble.

    Di Pingtang, the master of Qingyun pulse, is one of the nine sword pulse of tianjianzong. But at this time, he looks at the mountains and has a headache. Five pieces of ginger show him the details of Qingyun peak, and then he knows what he is taking over.

    He is a direct violence, a big green cloud peak warehouse light even mice into tears to run out.

    Even more, the spirit field became a wasteland, and the spirit garden was full of weeds. There was no furnace in the Dan room for ten thousand years, and the ash accumulated in a layer. It was like stepping into the ash heap.

    For example, the forging Department has stopped the ground fire, and there is no Lingjing running the array. The energy gathering array originally thought that it could support ten or eight years. As a result, the Lingjing of the array base has already been consumed, and it would be good if the accumulated energy could keep the Qingyun pulse running for one year.

    This is not the main problem. The biggest problem is that Qingyun peak still owes the zongmen the annual tax, and there are hundreds of millions of Lingjing accumulated over ten thousand years. It''s still gone, otherwise it owes more.

    Those who don''t reap the benefits are in debt first!

    The only good thing is to leave two things. One is to inherit the palace''s thousands of skills and combat skills, and the Qingyun sword Scripture that must be passed down as the peak leader.

    These things can''t be opened without the green cloud. Otherwise, it''s hard to keep them for thousands of years.

    Di Ping looked at Bai Lun, shook the book in his hand, and said with a blue face:

    "how have you lived so many years? Do you all depend on eating dirt?"

    Hearing this, Bai Lun burst into tears and cried:

    "Lord peak! We are suffering! In the past ten thousand years, we can only rely on swallowing Yuanli. There are no pills, no resources, and we have not made any progress. We are almost dead! "

    Di Ping looked at Bai Lun, who was crying. He couldn''t look directly at him. He was sad when he heard the news and wept when he saw it. However, in this case, the five people could still hold on, which made him have some respect. He couldn''t bear to say:

    "come on, don''t cry. You''ll take this Lingjing as a point!"

    With that, he threw a storage bag to Bailun.

    Bai Lun immediately took it over, opened it and saw that there was light in his eyes, and countless bright lights twinkled in his eyes.

    "Lingjing, it''s Lingjing!"

    Bai Lun looked at a large number of spirit crystals in the storage bag, and his excited breathing was about to suffocate, and his whole body was shaking. He was afraid that he could not breathe directly.

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "OK, how many of you have separated the 100000 Lingjing, and how many of you have to worry about the affairs in the peak!"

    Bai Lun said excitedly:

    "yes... Thank you, Mr. Feng, thank you!"

    With that, he staggered out of the hall and roared:

    "come on, Lingjing, come and see Lingjing!"

    Di Ping shakes his head and doesn''t care about the five pieces of ginger. He presses his eyebrows and thinks about what to do next. He doesn''t care about a Qingyun peak, but how to get a firm foothold in tianjianzong is the key.

    He didn''t want to give up, although Qingyun peak was in charge of some more than he expected, a real biography of the title is enough.

    But now, Qingyun peak is the most favorable position for him. He is poor and has no shackles. Qingyun peak is just suitable for his development. It''s just how he wants to start!

    He didn''t want to build a branch base in tianjianzong. Tianjianzong had many strong people, including several saints. He didn''t think he could hide them if he built the gate of the star world.

    If you can''t transfer people, then he has no important people and no material in tianjianzong. It''s a very difficult start!

    "Master Feng, the big deal is not good!"

    Just then, suddenly, Bailun''s urgent cry came from outside the hall.

    As soon as di Ping''s eyebrows are fixed, what''s wrong with his mind? He hasn''t been in charge of Qingyun peak for two days, so it''s a constant problem.

    Bai Lun and Fei Qing all came, their faces dignified, and their eyes flickered with panic, as if the sky was going to collapse.

    "What''s the matter, all five of you are going out?"

    Di Ping looked at the five and said in a deep voice.

    Bai Lun hurried forward, handed a lot of red stickers to di Pingping and said:

    "master of the peak, it''s a disaster. There are nine peaks, including Guyuan peak, Lizhen peak, Feiyun peak and Chixiao peak, challenging the master of the peak!"

    "Challenge

    Di Ping took over a bunch of red stickers with a puzzled face. Looking at them from cover to cover, the names were strange, but they were all marked with the names and other robberies, as well as the belonging of the peak pulse.

    Leijianfeng, longjianfeng, bajianfeng, taixujianfeng, panjianfeng, suiyufeng, except lianhuafeng and tianjianfeng, there are no people in the other seven peaks.

    He shook the red paste, looked at the five men and said:

    "what do you mean, challenge! Challenge me? What qualifications do these disciples of each peak have to challenge the leader of my peak? "

    Bai Lun went forward and said:

    "there is a tradition in tianjianzong that any disciple can challenge tianjianzong from the master to the disciple, and the challenger can''t refuse it!"

    When Di Ping heard the words, he was speechless"What bullshit rule, this peak Sunday manage ten thousand machine, that have free time and a gang of kid fool around!"

    Fei Qing said in a hurry:

    "master Feng, don''t say anything in vain. This is the rule of the sect. Tianjian sect has been practising since the founding of the sect. Tianjian sect is famous for its sword and war. This is to promote the students'' fighting spirit!"

    Di Ping patted his forehead and said in silence:

    "does anyone challenge the patriarch?"

    Bai Lun shook his head and said:

    "no, the Lord is the first master of Tianjian sect. No one dares to challenge the Lord!"

    Di Ping asked again:

    "does anyone challenge the other nine pulse peak owners?"

    Bai Lun shook his head awkwardly:

    "no!"

    Hearing the words, di Ping immediately raised his eyes and said with an angry face:

    "Damn, what are these people doing? They are bullying the master of Ben Feng, right?"

    Several people were embarrassed when they heard the words. It''s so obvious. They are all the masters of Jiujie Tianzun. If that disciple dares to challenge you, you''ll be the one.

    Pop!

    Di Ping clapped the armrest suddenly, and looked at Bai Lun coldly:

    "tell them that the master of the peak is fighting!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4832

    Guyuan peak.

    There are more than 20 people sitting in the main hall, all of them are real people. Xigong tree is sitting on the main seat, and everyone is discussing how to deal with Diping.

    "Yes, Pippin is!"

    Suddenly, Nangong tree''s eyes suddenly burst out of light, and he patted the table and said excitedly.

    "Well, I''ll say that he will fight. Let''s deal with him as we discussed before."

    Li Zhenfeng''s eyes burst out the essence of light.

    "The first battle is up to me!"

    Liu Feng''s eyes open and close, flash a cold light, and sink.

    "No, I''ll take the first fight!"

    Chixiao peak three robbery real person Hirano real person Hong Sheng Road.

    "It''s up to me!"

    "It''s up to me!"

    Several real three robbers stood up in a row, but before the war started, several real three robbers got up.

    Everyone wants to be the first to defeat the leader of Yifeng.

    This may be the only chance in the history of tianjianzong to defeat the master of jiujianmaifeng. I want to let it go.

    "Well, according to the previous discussion, draw lots to decide the order of priority!"

    Nishiyama saw the situation and quickly proposed.

    "Good, draw!"

    A group of three robbers agreed one after another, and then a group of people drew lots. As a result, feiyunfeng''s real Hirano was lucky and won the first place. The second place was Li Zhenfeng''s holy Valley, the third place was feiyunfeng''s Liufeng, and xigongshu ranked fourth.

    Seizing the first place, Hirano was very excited, but the others who didn''t seem to have lost their chance.

    And if Diping knew that these people had drawn lots to decide to fight with him, he would have to smoke on his head.

    "Come on, let''s go to the bidoutai immediately!"

    Hirano won the first place and couldn''t sit down any more. He stood up in a hurry.

    But Xigong tree stopped him and said:

    "brother pingye, don''t worry. We''ll wait for a senior brother to come soon!"

    "Is there another elder martial brother? We are not enough to solve it! "

    Xigong tree said with a smile:

    "we''d better be more prepared and invite a senior brother of four robbers to take part in the battle. Qingyun peak is very strong, so we can''t help it!"

    "Four robberies!"

    After hearing this, they all looked at the tree in the West Palace and said, "who is the four robbers?"

    Xigong tree said with a smile:

    "Xiyuan Qianqiu!"

    After hearing this, they all changed their faces, looked at him and said in a startled voice:

    "it''s her

    at lianhuafeng,

    at the main peak, a female disciple in a green dress rushed up to a side hall on the top of the peak and cried out:

    "elder martial sister, elder martial sister crape myrtle, something''s wrong!"

    Green skirt girl all the way through a ring corridor, came to an antique book Pavilion.

    A beautiful woman with classic and elegant temperament in a blue and purple fairy dress is holding a book. The bright sunlight from the window falls on her. The whole person is full of glittering and translucent light, just like a fairy who does not touch the world.

    The fairy slowly turned to look at the girl in the green skirt and asked calmly:

    "sister Lvqi, what''s the matter?"

    Lvqi gasped for breath:

    "elder martial sister, I asked you to take care of Qingyun peak when the master left? What happened to Qingyun peak? "

    Liu Mei, the woman, was moved. She looked up at her and said, "what happened to Qingyun peak?"

    Lu Qi said urgently:

    "they said that those who occupied Qingyun Jianfeng now gathered a group of bandits, led by nine three bandit disciples, to challenge Qingyun peak, to challenge Diping at the Bidou platform!"

    Crape myrtle''s face changed slightly and asked in an urgent voice:

    "has Qingyun Feng agreed?"

    Lu Qi stamped her foot and said angrily:

    "I agree! You dare to take the challenge even if you say it''s a disaster. You are not afraid of shame

    Crape myrtle''s face changed again, and she said in an urgent voice:

    "let''s go to the competition platform!"

    With that, she stepped out, and the person had disappeared in the same place. Lvqi was stunned at first, and then she rushed out, shouting: "elder martial sister, wait for me!"

    "young master, you can''t go. The peak master has orders. You can''t leave Jianfeng. If you leave, the peak master will punish me!"

    Duan Ming goes out in a hurry. The steward stops him sweating and pleads.

    "Go away, if you are afraid of being punished by the Lord, you will not be afraid of being punished by me!"

    Duan Ming cried angrily.

    The manager still refuses to give way:

    "young master, you really can''t go. I''ll have someone transfer the live broadcast to you, OK?""Get the hell out of here! You don''t want to let me watch such a big play, do you want to die! If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you! "

    Duan Ming''s eyes burst out with flames, shouting angrily.

    "Less... PA!"

    Before the steward''s words were finished, Duan Ming threw his hand on his face. He suddenly staggered and his mouth was bleeding, but Duan Ming had already swept out.

    Nine three robbers challenge the Qingyun peak leader Di Ping in the afternoon!

    This news, like a heavy bomb, fell on the peaceful lake of tianjianzong, which immediately aroused endless waves and stirred up the whole tianjianzong.

    Countless people flew to the platform, and the sky was full of flying aircraft. The usually cold sky suddenly became very lively.

    The atmosphere of tianjianzong, which has always been dead and oppressive, changed the direction overnight.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4833

    Tianjianzong specializes in kendo. Most of his disciples are aggressive. Because tianjianzong doesn''t forbid sword fighting, it makes an engagement almost every day. Therefore, doutai is one of the most lively places in tianjianzong.

    In fact, it''s a flattened peak.

    This peak covers an area of 100 li. After being cut off by half, it is lower than the surrounding peaks, so it can be seen from the top of the surrounding peaks.

    As soon as the big battle field is opened, it will become a world of its own. It is the most capable of withstanding the battle of the heaven''s strong in it. It doesn''t need to worry about the impact of the battle waves on all sides.

    Therefore, the surrounding mountains have become excellent observation points. There are many shops on each peak. There are many teahouses and restaurants on the peak. There are also various trading points. Every day, some disciples of Tianjian sect gather here to watch competitions or exchange business.

    Today, the contest is unprecedented. Zhenzhuan disciples challenge the leader of Qingyun peak, one of the nine sword peaks.

    In the history of tianjianzong, it was only in the ancient times when Tianjue was twice as famous. In the past several hundred thousand years, only the peerless genius of Qingyun peak had done such a crazy thing, challenging the nine robbers with seven robbers.

    Although he was defeated, he was still proud of his defeat. He never appeared after that. Therefore, this opportunity is even more rare.

    Di Ping and others haven''t arrived yet. Every peak is already crowded. Every teahouse and tavern is full of seats. There are people standing on any peak stone to watch the war.

    Southeast peak, a wine shop near the window at the waist of the peak, is the best place to watch. There is no dead corner, but someone has already taken the lead.

    Yuzhen and Jiling sit together. They look happy, talking and laughing. Today''s scene is what they are looking forward to.

    Ji Ling said happily:

    "elder martial brother Yuzhen, this time I see that he is knocked down by other disciples of Yifeng every day. Do you have the face to continue to be the leader of Yifeng?"

    Yuzhen said with a smile:

    "this is also a grand occasion of tianjianzong. It''s enough to go down in history. This one has a good reputation!"

    Ji lingdun said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother is right. His reputation is expected, and I''m afraid it will be passed on forever!"

    Yuzhen raised his glass with a smile and said:

    "I''m really looking forward to the wonderful scene!"

    Ji Ling was just about to speak. Suddenly she looked to the other side and saw a group of young people coming up noisily. She drew back her eyes and said in a low voice:

    "elder martial brother, Duan Ming is here too!"

    Yuzhen glanced at it with a smile and said: "I have seen it. It is said that Xiyuan Qianqiu asked him to move?"

    Ji Ling nodded and said in a low voice:

    "yes, elder martial brother, but for the sake of insurance, I also invited elder martial sister Jianyu. If Xiyuan is defeated for thousands of years, elder martial sister Jianyu will do the same!"

    Yu Zhen said with a smile in his eyes:

    "younger martial sister ling''er is becoming more and more sophisticated!"

    "Elder martial brother is finally willing to praise me!"

    Ji Ling smell speech immediately a face happy, get feather really praise let her very happy.

    Duan Ming and a group of young people are arrogant, laughing and laughing. They talk loudly about how to see Di Ping being beaten. They have no scruples at all.

    Feather really slightly shook his head, secret Road peak Lord how strong, but has such a grandson, is really speechless.

    "Here it is

    At this time, suddenly the atmosphere of excitement for one of the condensation, someone exclaimed.

    All of a sudden, everyone looked over and saw a group of people flying in the distance. They were more than 20 people in a group. They were the Xigong tree group.

    Nishiyama and others flew over the bidoutai. They didn''t see Diping coming. They all looked at each other and fell directly on one side of the stand to wait.

    However, this wait is only one or two hours.

    As time went by, the sun had already risen three poles, and the red light was all over Jianfeng. It had arrived earlier than the fight time, but Diping still had not arrived.

    Everyone is talking about whether Di Ping is afraid. From time to time, some people laugh. It can be imagined that if Di Ping doesn''t come today, his reputation will stink.

    In the void, the faces of the gods were not good-looking. After all, Diping was shameful and would be associated with them.

    "You look at it?"

    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed. In fact, there was no need to exclaim. Everyone looked at it, because a strong breath was rising from a distance.

    Everyone''s eyes shot to the East, and saw a purple shining boat flying towards here in red light, not fast or slow.

    Looking at this extremely luxurious treasure inlaid boat with purple, blue and golden light, many people swallowed.

    The whole boat is covered with a special purple, blue and golden light. Almost everyone knows what the material is. It''s the unique luster of the precious purple, gold and blue iron. It''s the rare material of Duanzao''s seventh level magic weapon. It''s very pleasant to get one piece, and it''s used to build a flying boat.

    Not to mention, the flying boat is inlaid with countless gems, all of which are seven grade gems. Among them, there are many seven level top alien crystal cores. If you take any one out, you may be able to exchange for a magic weapon, but there are no less than a thousand on the flying boat.How far away can you feel the taste of money, it is a moving Lingjing mountain.

    However, when they saw a handsome young master in green shirt standing on the boat, they suddenly changed from envy to jealousy.

    At this time, the powerful gods in the void were interwoven, and one of them said with a smile:

    "this boy is rich enough. I want to rob him just for a flying boat!"

    Duan Zhuohong said with a smile:

    "the boy got the inheritance of Xingluo. I''m afraid he also got the wealth of Xingluo. I really want to rob him when I walk!"

    Hong said with a smile: "Duan Zhuo, you said that I went to rob you. Let''s share it equally!"

    Duan Zhuo said with a smile:

    "it''s not because this boy has something to do with Rong mo. he''s been able to do it for a long time. Who owes that boy a sword?"

    Tian Gu Leng snorted:

    "I said how you Duan Zhuo changed to a vegetarian. It turns out that you have to take care of Rong Mo, a waste who is hiding and dare not show up, and you dare not start!"

    Duan Zhuo said coldly:

    "of course, I''m not like someone. I only remember revenge but not kindness!"

    "What do you mean, Duan Zhuo?" Tiangu said angrily

    Duan Zhuo said with a sneer:

    "what do you mean, feel for yourself!"

    Tiangu said angrily:

    "Duan Zhuo, you will make it clear!"

    "Come on, you''re going to have a fight. Don''t let us go to the theatre!"

    Tianzun is not happy to drink, Duan Zhuo is not making a sound, Tiangu is also cold hum, not talking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4834

    "He came here alone?"

    At this time, on a protruding rock above the peak, crape myrtle and Lvqi in green look down at the same time. Lvqi''s eyes flash with surprise.

    Crape myrtle from Diping appear, eyes have been on him, her eyes slightly a frown, in Diping she felt a kind of power, a terrible power, maybe this is not crazy, but really powerful.

    Lvqi said:

    "elder martial sister, this man really knows what to do! I don''t think we should worry about it. As soon as we go to the contest, no one can interfere. The other side has nine three robberies, and he will definitely lose! "

    Crape myrtle said slowly:

    "the disciples selected by Uncle Jung Mo won''t be so easy to lose. Watch it!"

    Lu Qi didn''t believe it:

    "he was only robbed once. He was very powerful in killing Wuyang before, but could he have been robbed three times? This time, he will be defeated if he is challenged by Jiuzun and Sanjiao! "

    Crape myrtle faint way:

    "then look!"

    Standing on the luxurious boat, di Ping looked at Xigong tree and others, and said in a dignified manner:

    "it''s you who ask for the guidance of the master of this peak, right?"

    "You

    Looking at the evidence of Di Ping''s advice to the younger generation, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Xigong tree was even more angry, but he was held down by Liu Feng and said in a low voice:

    "don''t forget the matter of no Yang!"

    All of them were shocked and quickly suppressed their anger. The leader of jiujianfeng, one of the nine sword peaks, has a high status. They can''t insult him. The people in the law enforcement hall can be present!

    Under the pressure of his anger, Nishiyama said to di Ping in a deep voice:

    "yes, we admire the reputation of master Di Feng, so we want to ask him to give us some advice. I hope he will give us some advice!"

    Di Ping''s face sank and said faintly:

    "do you know the etiquette? Don''t you know the etiquette when you meet the elders?"

    Hearing this, Xigong tree''s heart suddenly went up, and almost broke out again. Fortunately, Liu Feng pressed him again, so he had to suppress his anger and clench his teeth to di Ping:

    "Xigong tree of Guyuan peak meets the peak leader!"

    "See you

    Liu Feng, Shengu, pingye and others all saluted. Although they were angry, they had to bow their heads.

    Di Ping said with a dignified face:

    "very well, tianjianzong''s disciples must know how to respect their teachers and how to be polite. Otherwise, they will make outsiders laugh at tianjianzong as a small sect with no rules!"

    With that, his eyes swept around the mountain.

    "What does that mean? Is this saying that the master of Tianjian doesn''t know etiquette? "

    All the people are stagnant.

    Even in the empty sky, all the celestial beings are quiet. Is Diping ready to laugh?

    The whole world is dead and quiet. Diping''s eyes are calm and indifferent, but they are full of endless dignity. When people on the surrounding mountains are swept by his eyes, some people feel a strong pressure.

    At this time, a disciple suddenly stood up and saluted to di Ping: "Tianjian zongyaoyuan, meet the peak master!"

    This sound seemed to wake up a group of people, and they stood up one after another and politely said to di parallel:

    "see you

    At this time, there were not thousands of strong people on sizhoufeng. Although they were not neat, their momentum was good.

    Yuzhen, Jiling, Duan Ming and others are angry, but they still don''t have to follow the salute, otherwise let him fix his eyes on the crime of an unknown elder and go there to reason!

    On the top of the peak, crape myrtle and Lvqi also salute. At this time, there is a smile in her eyes. The leader of the peak is very interesting, which is completely different from the cold and old-fashioned teacher.

    "Interesting

    "The boy has a temper with me!"

    "Tianjianzong has to talk about the rules. In recent years, the atmosphere has been a bit bad. Jiaofeng is rampant. Some children are arrogant and domineering. They will turn the world upside down if they don''t rectify it!"

    "Is there a man who is arrogant and domineering? How could he have let everyone salute him? However, what''s the face of receiving the courtesy of his disciples

    "I think tianjianzong is going to be lively. This is not a quiet master!"

    Some people like it and others oppose it, but these people are old ghosts who have lived for countless years. Naturally, they understand what Diping is doing.

    This is to make an established fact, so that everyone can recognize his identity as the leader of the peak. When we meet next time, if he dares to blow up his hair, he will be able to suppress others and give you a disrespectful crime. No one can stand it.

    When Di Ping saw that everyone was saluting, his dignified eyes showed a trace of satisfaction and nodded:

    "yes, tianjianzong has its own rules. Please forgive me!"

    Then, he looked at Xigong tree and others and said:

    "even if you want to be instructed by the master of this peak, I will instruct you today. You are going together! Or one by one? "

    "What! TogetherAll of a sudden, everyone''s eyes flashed with anger. Is this humiliating them?

    At this time, Hirano stepped forward, his eyes flashing with a fierce color, and said:

    "Hirano of Chixiao peak, please ask the peak master for guidance!"

    Di Ping looked at Hirano and said calmly:

    "are you sure you''re the only one?"

    Hirano gritted his teeth:

    "yes, I''m alone!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "OK, then I''ll give you some advice!"

    With that, the boat disappears in a flash, while others slowly fall down. When people fall down, their body parts appear one by one, forming a set of God''s clothes. They are all glittering with gold, and they are wearing war robes, just like the God of war.

    "Here comes the gun!"

    With a light drink, a Panlong Zijin long gun appeared in his hand. The gun hit the ground, and the Dragon began to sing. He reached out and hooked up:

    "come on! Let me weigh you

    Feather really see this scene, in the eyes flash a little jealous light, this is ready to use money to smash?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4835

    Everyone on the scene looked at di Ping, who was standing on the platform of the competition. He was shocked for a moment. He had a full set of God clothes. It was too luxurious!

    Looking at this scene, Nishiyama and others were also slightly stunned. There was a trace of shock in their eyes. Didn''t they say that Qingyun peak was poor and fast to be pants?

    "Be careful, Hirano!"

    Liu Feng whispered to Hirano.

    Hirano looked at the full set of shenzhuang, shining golden in the sun, and di Ping, who was extremely strong, had a chill in his eyes and said:

    "what about the full set of shenzhuang, I will still beat him all over the floor looking for teeth!"

    With that, he stepped out and came to the platform. With a sound of sword, a long blue sword appeared in his hand, and a sharp sword went up into the sky.

    A law enforcer of the law enforcement hall stood in the sky and said in a loud voice:

    "there is no limit to the level of competition. Until one side admits defeat or is fatally injured and removed from the competition platform by the big formation, both sides can have no objection!"

    "No objection!"

    Di Ping light way.

    "No objection"

    Hirano fixed his eyes on di Ping''s cold voice.

    Boom!

    The void moved, and a light curtain appeared to cover the whole platform.

    All of a sudden, Diping felt that the light and shadow in front of him changed, and the surrounding space changed. They had already appeared in a desert, and the sky was full of stars, as if they were on a deserted planet.

    "Fight begins!"

    At this time, a magnificent sound reverberated in the space.

    "Kill

    Hirano seemed to be waiting for this moment. Before his voice fell, he suddenly made a sharp eye, a violent drink, and rushed out. His long sword cut a startling sword straight to di Ping.

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "young people don''t talk about martial arts, bishop benfeng, you are a man, broken!"

    The last broken word sounded like thunder in the sky and the earth, and the spear came out.

    High!

    A golden dragon roared out of the sky and ran into the sword.

    Boom!

    When heaven and earth were shocked, the Golden Dragon roared, the sword broke, the violent energy burst out, the ground was torn, and the sand rolled out.

    As soon as Diping was shocked, he rowed back a hundred meters on the ground and ploughed two deep marks on his feet.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, a sword sound, a sword light cut the storm, cold light cross Shuo straight cut to di Ping.

    "Go

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly stood up, and the long gun in his hand rushed out. The guns and swords intersected, and he gave out a shocking sound. His body was shocked again, and he flew backward for thousands of meters, and the long gun in his hand trembled.

    Hirano''s body also flew upside down, his sword hissed, his breath surging, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    Such a sword didn''t expect to be blocked by Diping. Is he really a disaster?

    At this time, the outside world, as if from the perspective of God, can clearly see the situation in the arena. People are surprised to see that di Ping even blocked pingye for two times. Pingye was robbed three times, but di Ping was only robbed one time, but was blocked two times, which was enough to shock people.

    Hirano suddenly flashed a look of shame and anger in his eyes, and he waved his sword to di Ping again.

    "Well come!"

    Diping a shock in the hands of the gun, the same attack.

    They fight together in an instant. For a moment, the spear is strong and the sword is full of air. They go to heaven and earth. In a twinkling of an eye, they fight for thousands of blows. The sound of Jin Ming''s impact is so loud that the aftereffects of the terrible battle are rolling for thousands of miles.

    People are silly to see this!

    Is this Diping a real disaster?

    Everyone looks at the battle in the battlefield and looks at each other. Lvqi almost stares at this scene. At this time, she believes what elder martial sister Ziwei said. This person is really powerful.

    Crape myrtle had some worries in her eyes. She saw it clearly. Although Di Ping was beaten by pingye, it was obvious that he couldn''t win. Di Ping stepped back, but the moves were still in good order and was adapting to the rhythm.

    Ji Ling also had some silly eyes and said: "he''s really so strong!"

    Yuzhen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his hand holding the wine cup is slightly tight. He has seen the power of Diping, and he feels that Diping doesn''t exert himself.

    Duan Ming''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield, and he said: "kill him, kill him!"

    At this time, Hirano was more frightened by the Vietnam War. Diping was no slower than him. He did not lose after blocking so many moves. It seems that the more skillful he was in the Vietnam War, the stronger he felt.

    This made him very angry, even more shameful. He thought that so many people were watching him at this time. He thought that he could defeat Di Ping with his swordsmanship, but he didn''t want to defeat him with a thousand moves in a row.

    "Three strokes of lightning!"

    Hirano a violent drink, in the hands of the sword, instantly connected to cut to di Ping.

    "The green dragon hits the water!"With the same violent sound, di ping shot out with a long gun in his hand, just like a green dragon rushing out of the abyss and bumping into the sword shadow.

    A series of intensive impact sound came, and they shot backward in unison.

    Pingye''s spear vibrates like a Phoenix, while Diping''s spear roars like a dragon. Their heads are also full of steam, and their blood is flowing like a river.

    Hirano stares at di Ping coldly and says:

    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong and block me so many swords!"

    Di Ping puffed out a puff of white fog and said: "your swordsmanship is sparse and ordinary, fast but not urgent, flash but not effective, accurate but not decisive. Obviously, without the guidance of master Ming, you have a chance to go to Qingyun peak. I''ll give you more advice!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4836

    "Ignorant child, arrogant!"

    In the void, Tiangu yelled angrily. His face was livid at this time, and the air of rage shocked the void.

    When Di Ping said pingye, he was saying that he was ancient. Both pingye and Xigong Shu were true disciples of Lei Jianfeng pulse. What is it that di Ping is not beating him in the face!

    "I think the comments are very good. One of the three robbers can''t win one after another after attacking so many swords. It''s not that swordsmanship is sparse. What''s common?"

    Duan Zhuo''s voice reverberates in the void. It doesn''t give Tiangu any face at all. It''s more of a lesson.

    "This boy has crazy capital. His gun skill and the strength of this divine body are no less than three robberies!"

    At this time, another Tianzun said, "it''s still the power of the law to fight for disaster. Three disasters are three disasters. It''s not comparable to one disaster. Once Hirano uses the power of the law, he will be defeated!"

    The other God said.

    "That''s not true. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten Jung Mo!"

    Duan Zhuohong said.

    All of a sudden, there was a silence in the void, and even Tiangu didn''t make a sound.

    Some of the people who watched the battle all around chuckled. Some people who didn''t have conflicts of interest thought that this peak leader was more interesting than those old-fashioned and dignified peak leaders.

    At this time, Hirano''s face was almost blue.

    Boom!

    The momentum of his body soared up, the sword in his hand screamed, and a sword sense rushed to the sky, and the strong breath shocked the world. His eyes were cold and fierce, staring at di Ping, biting his teeth and saying:

    "good, very good, then please comment on my swords!"

    Di Ping shook his gun and said with a smile:

    "make it out! Let me comment for you

    Hirano said in a deep voice:

    "well, let''s take the sword!"

    "Aoyi magic thunder sword!"

    With a violent drink, the sword in Hirano''s hand suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the heaven and the earth were shocked, and sword shadows appeared all over the sky. Each sword was carrying extremely terrible power, tearing the sky and cutting down toward Diping.

    "Well, pingye has already trained the magic thunder sword to the level of mystery!"

    Looking at this scene, Nishiyama and others were shocked, and a touch of surprise appeared on their face. In their eyes, this blow will defeat Di Ping.

    "Aoyi, I can do it, too, with one shot!"

    Di Ping suddenly drank violently, stepped out suddenly, and shot out with a long gun in his hand. The whole space seemed to collapse into a black hole, and everything belonged to chaos.

    Boom boom!

    As swords rush into the black hole, the black hole trembles as if it is about to collapse at any time, but it is blocked by death. Diping''s face turns red, huge energy gushes out, and the long gun bursts out more violent energy.

    Bang!

    The black hole burst, the sword burst, Diping was shocked by the powerful energy to retreat from the kilometer, and then he stood still again, while Hirano was also shocked out of the kilometer.

    Pingchao breathed his anger and roared angrily:

    "I think you can pick me up a few swords, aoyi бд Lei Guangxun!"

    A sword cut out, a sword light as fast as thunder, instantly across the world to di Ping in front.

    "Aoyi бд duankong!"

    With a violent drink and a shot, Diping hit the sword, and his energy burst out, and the sword burst into pieces. What''s more, Diping was like being hit by a high-speed train and flying backward for kilometers.

    "Wuyi бд Tianlei kill!"

    Hirano again a violent drink, the sword in his hand, suddenly a dark heaven and earth, a huge lightning giant sword from the sky, toward Di Ping cut down.

    The sky thunders, the thunder breaks the sky, the powerful sword will tear the void, carrying a very terrible threat to kill Di Ping.

    "Die

    Hirano, holding the sword in his hand, roared with blood red eyes.

    "You don''t deserve to suppress me!"

    Diping looks up at the sky, and with a loud drink, a gun will be launched. Suddenly, lightning will shuttle across the whole land, forming countless thunder nets. Gathering on the long gun Diping slowly raises, a Thunder Dragon will gather, and endless lightning will form quickly.

    "He''s the one who knows the mysteries of thunder!"

    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes sank. Pingye attacked it with thunder sword, but Diping even wanted to break it with thunder sword.

    "Thunder Dragon breaks nine days!"

    Diping drank violently and shot out his long gun.

    High!

    With the roar of a dragon, a Thunder Dragon, carrying the power of thunder and lightning, rushed to the sky and went to meet the giant sword.

    At this moment, the sky and the earth are silent, and everyone looks at it, as if it is the opposite of the sky and the earth. A thunder sword and a Thunder Dragon collide together.

    Heaven and earth suddenly shake, as if it were a collision between heaven and earth, a gas explosion burst out, the next moment endless thunderstorms burst open, violent lightning shrouded the space, the earth tore, the sky collapsed, as if it was the collapse of the world.

    The violent thunder and lightning instantly engulfed the two figures, and the whole space of Bidou was completely occupied by thunder and lightning, and no more scenes could be seen.

    "Defeated, defeated!"Many people craned their necks and asked urgently.

    Lvqi was also worried:

    "did he fail?"

    Crape myrtle''s eyes are also worried. For the sake of fairness, no one can get through it. She is also worried about whether he can stop such a violent lightning.

    At this moment, even the emperor couldn''t get through, and he was watching in the void, but Duan Zhuo was sitting in his seat with a leisurely look. He had seen Di Pingdu robbery, but the thunder robbery was much stronger than this. He couldn''t help it. Such lightning couldn''t break his spirit body.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden roar in the Bidou space. The next moment, thunder and lightning burst out, but a figure appeared outside the Bidou platform.

    "It''s Hirano!"

    When people saw the figure suddenly appeared outside the platform, they were stunned. How could Hirano come out? Is the competition not over!

    "Poof!"

    Just at this time, Hirano a mouthful of blood gushed out, the body a soft kneel on the ground, the hands of the sword on the ground, issued a clear sound.

    "No, it''s impossible. How can I fail!"

    Hirano seems not to believe it. He covers his chest with his hand and roars wildly. Once again, his chest is full of blood, and his eyes turn, and he slowly falls down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4837

    "Pingye is defeated

    Everyone around him looked at pingye, who was bleeding and fell on the ground. He was dumbfounded. He was defeated by pingye. How did he lose? He kept pressing Di Ping. How did he lose in a twinkling of an eye?

    At this time, in the fight space, the thunder and lightning gradually dissipated, and finally returned to normal. Diping stood in the air with a purple gold gun, and the last thunder and lightning dissipated under the tip of his gun, as if absorbed by a long gun.

    Everyone turned pale. Except for a sword mark on his chest armor, di Ping didn''t have any scars. How could it be that he didn''t get hurt under such a terrible lightning attack!

    The whole battlefield was silent. Even the law enforcement forgot to declare treason. His eyes were unbelievable. But then he reacted and took a deep look at di Ping. Hong said: "this battle, di Feng of Qingyun peak wins!"

    Boom!

    As the battle field reappeared, Diping stood in the middle of the battle platform with a calm look. There was no excitement or pride at all. It seemed that he should have won.

    "No way, cheating, he can''t win pingye!"

    Just at this time, the West Temple tree suddenly angrily yells.

    "Yes, he can''t beat Hirano. We have to look back to distinguish the true from the false!"

    "We have to look back. How can he win over Hirano in one disaster? He must cheat!"

    "We can''t cheat just because he is the leader of the peak. We should be fair and just."

    "We must be fair and just. We must not enforce the law unfairly."

    It seems that the banditry behind Nishiya Miyagi has also been reflected, one by one excited roar, the crowd is excited, and many people around also have doubts in their eyes.

    The referee''s face sank as he looked at the clamorous Saigong tree and others. For many years, no one has dared to doubt the fairness of bidentai. This is simply tarnishing his authority and professional ethics. His eyes were cold and shrill and he said:

    "you are doubting the fairness of our law enforcement!"

    "In law enforcement, we only need to trace the scene publicly, and we need to distinguish whether there is cheating or not," saimiya said in a high voice

    The eyes of the law enforcement were colder:

    "compared with the result of the fight, the law enforcement was clear. Master Di Feng didn''t cheat. Pingye was defeated. This is the real image!"

    Nishiyama''s eyes flashed, but he still gritted his teeth:

    "please go back to law enforcement openly, we need to see how pingye failed! Is anyone breaking the rules? "

    The law enforcer''s eyes glared at the West Palace tree and said in a deep voice:

    "do you know what you are doing?"

    Nishiyama''s eyes trembled, but he still held his head and said in a high voice:

    "of course I know, we just want the truth!"

    At this time, one of Nishiyama''s party exclaimed:

    "we just want to go back to the public. Why do we block law enforcement everywhere? Is there anything fishy?"

    "Bold, you dare to doubt the authority of the law enforcement hall!"

    Law enforcement suddenly eyes a vertical, deep voice cheers.

    The powerful four robberies of law enforcement immediately pushed everyone back, and their faces changed.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a powerful sword was like a sword, and the power of law enforcement was immediately removed. The law enforcement stepped back a few steps before standing firm. His face changed, he looked up, and his eyes solidified again.

    All of them looked in the direction of the sharp sword, and saw a man standing on the top of a peak.

    This is a tall and thin man in his twenties. His eyebrows are fine, his nose is small, his lips are thin as paper, his whole body is white as snow, his head is waist high and his black hair is like a waterfall. In his middle hand, he holds a long and slender sword, which is one meter fifty-six. The baby of the sword is white as snow. His narrow eyes are flashing with cold light. The sharp meaning of the sword is just coming out of him, which seems to be a frightening sword.

    "Xiyuan Qianqiu!"

    See this person, the crowd issued bursts of exclamation, there are many girls disciples even eyes excited, looking at Xiyuan Qianqiu''s figure eyes blazing.

    And the law enforcement is also a heavy face, cold drink:

    "Xiyuan Qianqiu, what do you want to do?"

    Xiyuan Qianqiu''s eyes were indifferent and said:

    "it''s just a matter of public Retrospection and public law enforcement. Why cover it up and make people suspicious!"

    Seeing the appearance of Xiyuan Qianqiu, Xigong Shu immediately had the courage to shout:

    "we want to see a fair and just duel in public!"

    Behind him, a group of people seemed to get support, one by one shouting:

    "public tracing, we want to be true!"

    "Public traceability!"

    ....

    and the onlookers on Jianfeng in the four Zhou Dynasty also chanted at this time. For a moment, there were hundreds of people shouting together.

    The face of law enforcement is extremely ugly. It''s not a matter of whether it''s open or not. It''s a question of these people about themselves and the law enforcement hall. This is absolutely not allowed.

    "Open it to them!"

    Just then, a majestic voice reverberated across the world.As soon as the law enforcement was shocked, he quickly saluted to the void and said:

    "it''s the Lord of the temple!"

    When Di Ping looks at the void, he hears that it is Hong Zhengde, the leader of the law enforcement hall. It seems that he is also watching Bi Dou. At this time, he appears in person.

    However, he didn''t say a word. It''s a matter of law enforcement. It''s not his turn to take over.

    Xiyuan Qianqiu looks calm. He seems to know that the temple master is watching, but Xigong Shu and others have a slight change in their faces. He knows that today''s move is to offend all the people in the law enforcement hall, but he bites his teeth. He never believes that di Ping can defeat pingye.

    Poor Hirano, lying on the cold ground, was pleading for justice for him, but no one came forward to see how he was hurt. Only the people in the law enforcement Hall of bidoutai were treating him.

    I don''t know how he would feel if he was awake.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4838

    Hum!

    The void vibrates, and a picture appears in the sky. It is pingye''s thunder sword and Diping''s Thunder Dragon that bombard together. The sky explodes all over the sky and takes up the whole space.

    At this time, in the process of tracing, the picture is clear. In the collision, di Ping and pingye withdraw ten thousand meters back together. But the next moment, everyone''s eyes are shaking, and they are shocked, as if they saw some shocking picture.

    After leaving ten thousand meters, di Ping rushed out in an instant, and turned into a thunder gun. He rushed to pingye with thunder and lightning.

    At this time, di Ping was like a fish in the water in the terrible thunderstorm, not only had no influence, but he was as fast as thunder, like taking advantage of thunder to drive electricity, and instantly caught up with the backward pingye.

    Pingye was attacked by violent thunder and lightning, but he still felt the danger. The sword came out in an instant. It was still a moment late. The thunder gun with thunder and lightning rolled all over the sky was blowing on his chest. Several defenses were torn by the thunder gun in an instant. The violent thunder and lightning directly smashed the spirit body of pingye, while pingye''s sword only left a scar on Diping''s armor.

    People''s faces were horrified. If it wasn''t for the rules on the platform, but for the normal competition, pingye would be killed directly instead of being moved out of the space by the rules.

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can he launch such a powerful attack!"

    Seeing this, Xigong Shu''s face turned pale, and then he screamed wildly, as if he could not accept such a fact.

    At this time, the faces of the people behind him, such as Shengu and Liufeng, were also extremely ugly. Diping''s power was beyond imagination, and they could not stop such a terrible attack. Was he really a disaster?

    Xiyuan Qianqiu''s eyes at the top of the peak are also slightly coagulated. For the first time, he seriously looks at Diping. There is a sharp flash in his narrow eyes, and a sense of war is rising.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, the sky disappeared, and he coldly looked at the West Palace tree and other humanity people:

    "what else can I say now?"

    Nishiyama''s body swung and stepped back. His face turned pale. All the people behind him were ugly. His eyes were twinkling, and he felt a sense of retreat.

    Diping is so strong that he can win three with one disaster. This kind of strength belongs to the absolute super genius, and he is also the leader of a peak. It seems unwise to fight against such a person.

    Lvqi also opens her mouth wide, and her eyes are unbelievable. Looking at Diping, she seems to see a monster. How can he be so powerful? That attack makes her fear. It''s too powerful. It''s a blow to tear up three real people!

    Crape myrtle also flashed a little surprise in her eyes. Then she turned into a smile and looked at Diping with a little more curiosity. No wonder she was the same genius as Uncle rongmo.

    At this time, the heavenly masters in the void are silent. Genius is absolutely as amazing as Rong mo.

    "Duan Zhuo, you are not honest. Did you know that earlier?"

    All of a sudden, a Heavenly God said in a loud voice.

    Duan Zhuo said faintly:

    "what he was crossing was nine days of thunder and disaster!"

    Boom!

    The void vibrates, and the heavenly breath vibrates the void, and then someone yells: "Duan Zhuo, you are not a thing, why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    "Duan Zhuo, you are the disciple who closed the door!"

    "Duan Zhuo, you''re wrong! Not a son of man

    Duan Zhuohong said:

    "if you have the ability to go with Rong Mo, my heart still hurts. You think I''m willing!"

    "Hurt you, I''ll give you a heart piercing hammer first!"

    Boom!

    The void vibrates, and great power vibrates in the void.

    Ziwei brow micro movement, seems to have a feeling of looking up to the void, eyes slightly coagulated coagulation, and then looked down than the bucket platform.

    "No, I don''t believe it!"

    At this time, Nishiyama suddenly raised his head, roared and swept onto the platform. His eyes were red and he was staring at Diping. He pointed to Diping with a long sword in his hand and said:

    "I don''t believe you can make that attack. I want to defeat you and expose your details!"

    But di Ping looked at him faintly and said:

    "young man, you are not my opponent. You''d better go back and Practice for a few years!"

    Xigong tree said with a ferocious sneer:

    "you''re scared. You really have a ghost. You didn''t attack that way, did you?"

    Di Ping chuckled and said:

    "young man, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth are high!"

    The West Palace tree said angrily:

    "you say you dare to fight!"

    "Wait!"

    At this time, the law enforcement said in a deep voice:

    "Xigong tree, what do you want to do? Master Di Feng has already fought a battle. There is no need to fight any more. If you want to challenge, do it tomorrow!"

    Hsikung Shu didn''t pay attention to law enforcement at all. He stared at di Ping and said in a high voice:

    "as the leader of nine swords and one peak, do you want to be afraid of war! Master Di Feng, do you dare to fight! ""Bold! Xigong tree, how dare you defy the sect rules

    Finally, the law enforcement was also angry. He took a step forward with a deep drink, as if he was ready to teach the West Palace tree a lesson.

    However, he was stopped by Di Ping. Di Ping said with a smile:

    "since he wants to challenge, give him a chance, so that no one can say that the Lord of the peak is afraid of war, and there are ghosts in the attack!"

    The law enforcement said in a deep voice:

    "the peak leader doesn''t care about these people. He challenges his own rules. He only needs to accept one challenge every day, and then he doesn''t need to accept any more!"

    But Xigong tree''s eyes were excited and said:

    "the leader of Yifeng has a lot to say. You can''t go back on your words. Otherwise, how can you build up power?"

    Di Ping looked at the law enforcement and said with a smile:

    "you see, I can''t do without fighting!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4839

    Di Ping and Xigong tree stand on the Bidou platform, ten thousand meters apart. The array is rising slowly, and the scene changes.

    At this time, the people watching the war looked at them. Many people were waiting to see Di Ping''s jokes before. No one could take the master of a robbed peak, but they couldn''t see him now. It seems that the master of a robbed peak is not so annoying.

    "The Xigong tree is a bit too much. It''s going to take three robberies and one robbery, and it''s going to take a wheel fight!"

    "That''s right. People like xigongshu have occupied Qingyun peak for so many years. It''s reasonable for Qingyun peak to take back its territory. It''s really disgraceful to find so many three robberies to challenge us!"

    "It''s just a group of villains. It''s shameless!"

    "I didn''t expect that although the leader of the peak was just a disaster, he did have the bearing of the leader of the peak!"

    "Sure, if there is no outstanding place, how could the suzerain Lord and all the peak masters choose one to take over Qingyun peak? I''m afraid they don''t have the credit just by sending back Qingyun Ling!"

    "This is a great genius. He was defeated three times in one disaster. This talent is better than the Holy Son of Lingshan sect!"

    "Yes! I''m afraid that Saint son''s status in Lingshan sect is no lower than that of some mountain masters! It''s just a declining pulse in our country. Why not

    Yuzhen listens to the public''s comments, and a trace of anger flickers in his eyes. This battle alone makes Di Ping win so much reputation. It seems that the wind has changed a little, and everyone''s contempt has suddenly become respected.

    "No, he must be defeated, otherwise his fame will be unstoppable and his position will be more stable after today."

    Yuzhen''s eyes flashed. He looked at Ji Ling with the same shocked face. His eyes flashed. Ji Ling whispered a word in his ear. Ji Ling''s eyes brightened, nodded, turned around and left the restaurant in a hurry.

    At this time, the big formation has been completed, and the Bidou space has been re formed. This time, the Bidou site has been replaced by a piece of Huangyan wind erosion mountain.

    Di Ping and xigongshu each stand on the top of a Huangyan mountain. The mountain has been eroded by the wind for hundreds of millions of years, leaving only two wind eroded pillars.

    The wind whistling, rolling up the Cape behind him, like a flag, issued a hunting sound.

    The sword in the hand of Xigong tree is trembling, and his eyes are staring at Diping. The meaning of a terrible sword is constantly fluctuating, and it seems that he is ready to attack at any time.

    "Fight begins!"

    Just at this time, a magnificent voice sounded in heaven and earth.

    "Yunguangji sword kill!"

    Suddenly, the eyes of Xigong tree stare, and the long sword in his hand suddenly cuts out. A sharp sword suddenly cuts through the void and goes to di Ping.

    "Broken!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly sharpened. His long gun stood out like a dragon and snake in his hand. One shot broke through the air and broke the sword into pieces. However, he was shaken back a hundred meters, and the wind erosion column under his feet was directly broken into pieces.

    "Can we defeat pingye at this level? Aoyi, a sword to break the sky

    Xigong tree drinks fiercely and holds the sword in both hands. Suddenly, a terrible sword moves heaven and earth. A huge sword condenses in the sky. The huge sword covers a hundred Li and cuts down toward Diping. The powerful power breaks the heaven and earth.

    "A sword to break the sky, let''s see what it means! Batian anti God gun

    With a cold hum, di Ping''s eyes were also cold and sharp. Suddenly, the long gun in his hand was shocked and shot out of the sky.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and there appeared a hollow shadow with a gun in the sky, as if it were a demon. It sent out a breath of terror. The huge gun in his hand blew out like Diping. The void broke up one after another under the terrible gun power, and bombarded the sky breaking sword Gang heavily.

    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth were shocked, the sword Gang collapsed, and a huge mass of energy burst in the sky, forming a circle of thousands of miles of air storms.

    Poof!

    Xigong tree''s fingerprints were broken, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person flew upside down.

    "Batian anti God gun!"

    In the void, a group of deities vibrated again, and a series of breath and horrible figures suddenly appeared in the void, and the eyes of all the deities were shaking.

    "Isn''t batian mieshen gun a seven level powerful weapon collected by Qingyun peak?"

    A purple haired Tianzun Hongsheng asked.

    "Good! It''s the batian anti God gun. It''s the famous fighting skill of the batian before Qingyun peak! "

    Every one with hair and beard respects his face during the day.

    The crowd was shocked again when they heard the words. Zifa Tianzun looked at the crowd with a tone of uncertainty and said:

    "he has only been in charge of Qingyun peak for two days!"

    A Tianzun asked:

    "could it be the biography of Rong Mozhi?"

    "No!"

    At this time, Duan Zhuo''s face turned pale and said:

    "he just went through the disaster two months ago, so it''s impossible for him to cultivate his seven character combat skills? And I don''t feel the idea of dominating the sky in the void warship

    Purple hair Tianzun a shocked voice:

    "can''t really be two days to train a seven level strong product combat skills to the level of mystery!"

    Everyone was silent and shocked. If it''s true, it''s too genius! Two days to cultivate a combat skill to the level of profound meaning?Everyone looked at Duan Zhuo. Duan Zhuo was calm, but he was already bleeding. He regretted it more than everyone else. He knew that he would not give people to the sect anyway, and he would take them as his disciples.

    Not only the blood is strong, but this savvy talent is unprecedented. As long as it doesn''t fall, it can almost be concluded that it will enter the super genius of the Holy One!

    Sorry! The Empress Dowager regretted it!

    Duan Zhuo feels the pity in people''s eyes. He is about to explode, but he has to show that he is not in Hu''s face. It''s painful, too painful!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4840

    At this time, Nishiyama was more shocked than everyone else. He was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, looked at the empty shadow in the sky in horror, and roared:

    "it''s impossible, how can you still make such an attack!"

    "There''s so much you don''t know! Go back and think about it

    The sky virtual shadow cold and merciless eyes looked at him, a majestic voice in his world.

    Boom!

    The virtual shadow moved, and suddenly the huge gun in his hand bombarded the Xigong tree, as if it were a gun of heaven and earth. The terrible power locked the heaven and earth, and the powerful wind pressure blew the clothes of Xigong tree hunting.

    "I don''t believe it''s true, it''s fake. Get out of here!"

    Xigong tree''s face is ferocious and roars. In a moment, he picks up his sword to fight. The long sword is Fengming. The long sword bursts out of the air. A sword goes straight into the sky and hits the huge gun.

    The heaven and the earth were shocked again. The sword Gang broke under the huge gun. The long sword screamed and flew backwards. The Xigong tree gushed out blood again, and people also flew backwards.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of fear rising up. At this moment, a dragon roared, and a golden light came straight at him, fast as lightning. In a moment, the cold hair of the Xigong tree all stood up.

    "Xuanjing shield!"

    Xigong tree exclaimed, and a huge shield stood in front of him.

    Boom!

    Golden Dragon heavily hit on the aegis, and suddenly huge energy burst out. Cracks on the aegis cracked, as if it were exploding ice.

    "Get out of my way!"

    Nishiyama''s eyes were frightened and roared with anger, and huge energy poured into the aegis.

    "Break it for me!"

    At this time, there was a roar, and the Golden Dragon roared. The huge energy broke out in an instant, and the xuanjing shield burst into pieces. The next instant, the Golden Dragon blasted directly to his chest.

    The armor appeared to block the Golden Dragon. Nishiyama was still spewing blood, and the whole person flew out. In his eyes, he saw the cold eyes of Diping.

    Suddenly, a strong sense of fear exploded in his heart, and he felt the threat of death. He suddenly reacted and yelled:

    "I think..."

    boom!

    Just at this time, a huge will shock to him, and his spirit was shocked. At the next moment, a long gun swept from the crazy energy.

    Bang!

    The spear was sweeping on his armor. Suddenly, the armor burst and cracked, and there were cracks. Xigong tree burst out with blood, and the whole thing flew out again.

    "Me

    The West Palace tree is furious with blood, once again open mouth to admit defeat, but the next moment, once again by the impact of closed mouth, and di Ping arrived, the long gun in the hand again hit.

    Boom!

    The earth roared, and saimiya was hit heavily on the earth, like a meteorite. His armor broke directly, and his face turned pale in an instant with another mouthful of blood.

    But the outsider''s eyes were shocked. Nishiyama didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He was beaten violently by Di Ping. Is this still three robbers?

    "Admit defeat, Xigong tree admit defeat!"

    Liu Feng and others finally react and yell.

    Law enforcement is a cold voice:

    "people outside the field can''t interfere in the contest, people inside the field can''t stop the contest if they don''t admit defeat!"

    A friend of Xigong tree saw that Xigong tree was blown away again, and he suddenly roared in a rage:

    "you''re blind, you don''t see that Xigong tree has given up!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a terrible palm fell from the sky and directly patted on the man, instantly patting the man on the ground, and the ground was smashed. Liu Feng and others had already hurried away, looking at the broken companions who were patted into the hard rock ground, and their faces were ugly.

    The law enforcement slowly took back his hand, gave a cold look and said:

    "abusing the law enforcement, flouting the clan rules, and taking someone away will be punished according to the clan rules!"

    It''s so cruel, not only to smash the body of God with one hand, but also to take people away, but no one dare to move, and watch the two law enforcement officers appear to take people away.

    At this time, in the void, Tian Gu stared at the black face coldly, and Hong Zhengde said:

    "Hong Zhengde, you really want to aim at me, Lei Jianfeng!"

    Looking at him, Hong Zhengde said:

    "Tiangu, abuse the law enforcement, despise the law enforcement hall, and ignore the clan laws and regulations. I think Lei Jianfeng needs to do a good job!"

    Tian Gu''s face suddenly changed when he heard him, but then he gave a cold hum, but his fist creaked, and he hated Hong Zhengde in his heart.

    At this time, in the bicou space, Xigong tree was blasted away again and again. He was angry and angry, but every counterattack was scattered by Diping, and every time he cried to admit defeat, he was stopped by Diping.

    Boom boom!

    There was a roar in the space of Bidou, and Xigong tree seemed to be a sandbag, which was blasted by Diping again and again.

    Di Ping is not ready to kill him. Instead, he has been controlling his power, but he has been throwing blood out of Xigong village again and again. His body is full of injuries, but it won''t be fatal again and again.Liu Feng, Shengu and others are looking at Xigong tree, whose body is broken and full of blood. They can''t help but feel cold. Some of their weak legs are trembling. They have made up their mind not to fight against Di Ping.

    And the onlookers were all silent. Many people looked at di Ping, and a touch of awe appeared in his eyes. He was a cruel man. Although he was gentle, it was terrible to be overbearing and cruel.

    "All right, just a little punishment!"

    At this time, a majestic voice came into Diping''s ear.

    Di Ping also knew about it. It would be cruel to fight again. After all, he was a fellow.

    "Go away!"

    With a deep drink and a shot, di Ping swept out the Xigong tree, flew hundreds of meters, hit the ground heavily, and then rowed kilometers on the ground.

    Holding his body in his arms, Xigong tree vomited blood with fear in his eyes. He was waiting for the next blow, but he didn''t come back. He cried with blood on his face:

    "admit... Admit defeat!"

    Boom!

    As soon as there was an earthquake in the void, the big array dispersed, the space of Bidou disappeared, and the Bidou platform reappeared. With a sigh of relief, Xigong tree fell to the ground and fainted.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4841

    The whole arena was not only watched by tens of thousands of people, but at this time, it seemed as if there was no one, not even a sound of insects.

    This time, everyone saw that it was true. With a long gun, di Ping had no difficulty in defeating Xigong tree. There was no false element. It was a real and comprehensive suppression. Although Xigong tree''s strength was one point lower than that of pingye, the difference was limited, basically on a level line.

    Therefore, if Diping can defeat nishiko so easily, there is no doubt that he can defeat pingye. Retrospection is completely credible.

    This shocked everyone present. Diping''s fighting power is too strong. It is absolutely the first in tianjianzong''s fighting power. If someone can step up, he will be the genius among the geniuses.

    For example, Xiyuan Qianqiu, standing at the top of the mountain, was more and more challenged. He once defeated five with four, which made his name shake tianjianzong.

    However, there is almost no one in tianjianzong who can challenge more than two robberies. At most, it is quite, rather than being easily defeated. Such a genius is the pride of the clan in any one of them and enjoys the highest treatment.

    Diping fought three robberies with one loot, and he didn''t use any super magic weapon to help him. Although he was wearing a full set of divine costume, he was also a low-level divine costume. He didn''t suppress it with divine costume. He was a real combat force.

    Such super level combat power is shocking even in the Xuanyuan world.

    In the void, the eyes of all the heavenly masters are green. They look at Duan Zhuo and want to tear him up. At the beginning, they didn''t care. They thought that Rong Mo''s disciples gave him a little face and didn''t rob him on the spot. Who knows that the patriarch directly took the plate and became the leader of Qingyun peak, so they didn''t think about it.

    I knew earlier that Diping''s blood, fighting power and understanding were so strong that he had to be a disciple anyway.

    If they can inherit the mantle and become close disciples, they will become saints in the future, then they will be saints'' teachers. What a privilege, but Duan Zhuo has been destroyed.

    Duan Zhuo felt the sight of biting him to death, but he was more bitter than anyone in his heart!

    The eyes of all the people around to see Di Ping also changed again. The master of Qingyun peak, with his outstanding talent and extraordinary fighting power, was able to win the respect of all the people.

    "This round of challenge, di Feng wins!"

    The law enforcement was loud and loud, and the sound was heard thousands of miles away.

    At this time, although the law enforcement look flat, but the heart is very cool, really a good breath, is to shake the world with the idea.

    Pop!

    At this time, there were people clapping on the surrounding peaks, and then they changed from rarity to enthusiasm, and soon they became one. Countless people on the four peaks applauded.

    Shengu, Liufeng and others, who came with Nishiyama tree, turned pale one by one at this time. They were in a panic in their eyes. In the applause, they almost wanted to bury their heads in the earth.

    With a long gun in his hand, Diping waved to the people on the peak, which immediately aroused warm applause, as if a hero had returned to accept a warm welcome.

    Yu Zhen looks at di Ping with a smile on his face and waves his hand. He smashes the cup in his hand with a crack, and his teeth bite him. Duan Ming''s eyes are angry and resentful and wants to swallow Di Ping alive.

    The applause lasted nearly a minute before it stopped.

    Di Ping calmly looks at Liu Feng and others, his eyes sweep over, suddenly let Liu Feng and others is a tremor, eyes flash in panic.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it seems that all of you have given me challenge posts! I have no time to challenge you every day. Do you have anyone else to challenge? Come straight up. Today I will warm up and guide you! "

    More than a dozen of them stepped back, separated from Liu Feng and others, and seemed to want to put aside the suspicion. The rest of Liu Feng''s seven people stood there looking embarrassed, unable to advance or retreat for a moment.

    I''m sure I can''t beat him. As everyone can see, the peak leader is not a respectable man. He''s too ruthless and merciless.

    Although xigongshu was not fatally injured, the injury was very serious. It would be difficult to recover without spending time and a lot of Lingjing treatment.

    Most of all, it''s too humiliating to be hit by people as balls. They''re all real people. How can they go out and meet people if they really want to fight like this!

    In the void, Tiangu looked at a group of people hesitating, with a look of fear. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice:

    "waste! It''s all rubbish

    There are several peaks whose faces are not pretty. These seven disciples have all seven peaks. Now they dare not fight against a real person. It''s too lost. Compared with Xigong tree, they are even worse.

    "His grandmother, is there someone from longjianfeng? If there is someone who cancels the position of zhenzhuan for me, I don''t want to be such a useless disciple of longjianzong!"

    Dragon Sword peak Lord Zong Ping Tian Zun''s face is gloomy and deep to drink a way.

    Hong Zhengde''s cold faced Hong Sheng said:

    "Jianxiu is to cultivate fearless Kendo, indomitable heart and fearless will. It''s the tenet of tianjianzong to fight heaven, field and people with the sword, and to win with the brave who meet each other in a narrow road. It''s only in the name of death that we can live up to the kendo. It seems that tianjianzong should rectify well, otherwise we can fight again after generations of tianjianzong!"When Hong Zhengde''s words fell on the ears of many tianzuns, many people were even more shocked, and their faces were even more ugly. Looking at the disciples of their respective peaks, they wanted to slap them to death.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a sword will soar into the sky.

    "Master Di Feng, I don''t know if you can meet me!"

    A cold voice reverberated in the world, full of fierce fighting spirit, isolated and unyielding.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4842

    "Xiyuan Qianqiu, he really wants to do it!"

    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the white figure on the top of the peak and felt shocked.

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes sank. Before Xiyuan Qianqiu appeared, he felt confused. Although Xiyuan Qianqiu occupied a part of Qingyun Mountain, his main peak ranked very high in Panjian mountain. There was no need to compete with di Ping for a little profit.

    His eyes swept below. When he saw Duan Ming waving his fist excitedly and shining in his eyes, his face suddenly sank. He knew that the appearance of Xiyuan Qianqiu might have something to do with his grandson, which made him angry.

    He knows the value of Di Ping. Once Xiyuan is against him, no matter who wins, it won''t be good for Pan Jianfeng. His grandson is not successful enough, and he is more than defeated. It seems that he is too lenient to him.

    Di Ping also looked at Xiyuan Qianqiu at the top of the peak, with a flash of light in his eyes, and a message appeared in his will.

    "Xiyuan Qianqiu, race: Fengling tribe of Capricorn, rank: seven, four, peak, potential: Saint, cultivation: Wuxiang guiyuanjing, martial arts: Fengling sword, thirteen moves, upanism: Wuxiang Wuyin sword, Wuxiang invisible, powerful, can fight more than five robberies, the combat power is equivalent to the general five robberies!"

    Looking at the display of exploration, di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. This Xiyuan Qianqiu is really not simple. Four robberies are equivalent to five.

    His strength should be stronger than that of Longjiang and Baichen. With his fighting power, hard fighting is absolutely invincible. It''s hard to fight with shenti soldiers, but he should have the power to fight with shenti soldiers.

    However, he knew that even if he defeated himself, he would win miserably, and the possibility of defeat was far higher than the winning rate, unless he used the seven gods to seal the magic tablet.

    Looking at Xiyuan Qianqiu, di Ping said faintly:

    "four robberies! Good strength, but you are not my opponent, forget it! I won''t bully you. Go back and practice sword for a few years! "

    If Di Ping is not the leader of Qingyun peak, he really wants to have a try with Xiyuan Qianqiu to see where his limit is, but he can''t be defeated. Once he is defeated, the situation he created will be completely abandoned.

    When the audience heard Di Ping''s reason, they immediately burst into laughter, and many of the girls'' eyes were as curved as the moon.

    If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it, and you can''t bully others!

    Hum!

    Xiyuan Qianqiu''s eyes suddenly sharp, step out, a white shadow across the sky, like thousands of figures connected into a string, and then all the figures into one, and Xiyuan Qianqiu''s real body has appeared on the platform.

    How fast!

    Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the speed was no longer slower than that of instant weighing.

    "Xiyuan Qianqiu wants to have a try. Please give me some advice!"

    Xiyuan Qianqiu''s eyes are like swords, staring at Diping road tightly.

    Some people in the audience laughed again, and many people were amused when they looked at Diping.

    "Don''t pretend! I don''t know if Nishihara Qianqiu has to listen like others, but is he not an opponent? Did you hit yourself in the foot? "

    On the top of the peak, Lvqi looked at the scene, her pretty face turned red, and she scolded.

    Looking at Xiyuan Qianqiu, di Ping shook his head slightly and said:

    "why?"

    Xiyuan Qianqiu suddenly put his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, a sword power shrouded in di Ping, eyes half narrowed, firm way:

    "please Di Feng master''s advice!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that this war is necessary. The law enforcement that originally wanted to stop seems to have received no instructions, which makes Di Ping have no reason to give in.

    "Slow down!"

    Just at this time, a cold girl''s voice reverberated all over the world.

    Boom!

    A fierce sword soars into the sky. A bloody sword rainbow cuts across the sky. A fiery red figure falls on the platform. The light disappears and the fiery red figure appears.

    This is a very strange woman. Her face is as white as paper, her lips are red with blood pupils, her long dark red hair is like a blood waterfall, hanging on her shoulders, revealing a pair of long ears covered with fine dust and red fluff, as if two flames are burning. Wearing a dark red dress like a blood waterfall, she almost drags on the ground, her chest is half exposed, her hands can be held by the bee waist, her fat buttocks tremble three times in one step, and her whole body is like a bloody rose Rose generally exudes the temptation of demons, but faintly exudes a terrible blood evil spirit.

    "Fairies in blood!"

    But when people saw this woman, they suddenly heard a cry of surprise, and many people''s eyes flashed a trace of fear.

    In fact, the fairy in blood should be called the devil in blood, but no one in tianjianzong dares to call it that way, so it gradually became the name of the fairy in blood. People are just like their name. They are all dressed in blood, but what makes tianjianzong turn pale is their cruel means. They will never show mercy.

    She is the same whether she is a disciple of the same clan or a disciple of another clan. As long as there is no good result against her, and she has extremely high fighting power. Although she has four robberies, she has fought six and never lost.

    So although many disciples hate her, they are even more afraid of her. They are all thinking about who brought the demon girl. Once she comes out, there is no good thing. She must see blood. If he is against the peak leader?Crape myrtle has been calm in the eyes, and finally also raised a dignified, di Ping is just a disaster, war blood is afraid that there is no chance to win.

    "It''s over, it''s over! The bloody clothes have made a move

    Lu Qi''s eyes are also panic, and she may have been standing in the position of Di Ping. At this time, she worries about Di Ping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4843

    "Blood clothes, what are you doing?"

    Xiyuan kilometer saw the fairy in blood, his eyes were also sharp, and he cried in a hurry.

    Jian Yu, a pair of blood pupils, fell on Xiyuan Qianqiu''s face and said in a cold voice:

    "Xiyuan Qianqiu, but master Di Feng said that you are not an opponent, so you should step down! Let me do the battle! "

    "Go away! Blood clothes, this is my fight

    Xiyuan Qianqiu heard that the long sword in his hand suddenly opened the broken spring, and suddenly a powerful sword broke out of the air. He stared at Jianyu and yelled.

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, a long dark red sword appeared in the hands of Xueyi, and a sword with horror and evil spirit rushed to the heaven and earth, pressing toward Xiyuan Qianqiu.

    The two terrible swords intended to shock the sky together. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth were shocked, and the violent energy rushed out. But the next moment, they were blocked by a ban, and did not rush out of the platform.

    Blood fairy body slightly a shock, but Xiyuan Qianqiu is a step back.

    He holds the handle of the sword, his forehead is blue, his eyes are staring at Xueyi angrily, and the sword is roaring. Behind him, a virtual shadow of the sword is showing, and a more terrifying sword is hovering in the sky like Tianwei. Xiyuan Qianqiu stares at Xueyi and says:

    "Xueyi, do you want to retreat or not?"

    The blood fairy said coldly:

    "Xiyuan Qianqiu, you''re sure you won''t go back. A year later, it''s a big move of zongmen. Aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?"

    Xiyuan Qianqiu didn''t retreat at all. He said coldly:

    "I don''t have to wait until a year later, Xueyi. I''ve long wanted to learn about your bloody devil butchering sword decision. Today is just the chance!"

    Blood clothes eyes looking at Xiyuan Qianqiu, after a few breath, suddenly showed a strange sneer:

    "very good, Xiyuan Qianqiu, today I will let you know what is the gap!"

    With that, Xueyi looked at di Ping and said coldly:

    "you stand aside, so as not to hurt you. I''ll teach you a lesson after I teach him a lesson. Let''s see how you dare to take charge of a pulse!"

    Diping appears from the blood coat and keeps looking at him. The information of the blood coat can''t escape the exploration technique. No wonder this woman is so crazy. She turns out that she is the same as belina in the congenital Saint blood.

    However, their attitude makes Di Ping angry. It seems that it''s impossible to keep a low profile. These people think they are easy to bully.

    Di Ping looked at the blood clothes and said faintly:

    "what kind of disciple are you? Don''t you know when I see you?"

    A trace of evil spirit flashed in the blood pupil and said in a cold voice:

    "you don''t deserve to see me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank slightly when he heard the words. He looked at Xueyi. Xueyi was not afraid to look at him. It seemed that in her eyes, di Ping was just a small person who could be crushed to death at any time.

    "Very good!"

    Di Ping suddenly gave a faint smile and glanced at the two people:

    "don''t bother, you two go together! I don''t have to deal with it one by one. Now cats and dogs dare to jump out. I don''t have time to pay attention to it! "

    After hearing this, Xiyuan''s eyes suddenly sharpened again. Today, he has been humiliated one after another. He has to deal with them. Who gave him the courage? Do you really think he is invincible?

    A blood awn also flashed in the eyes of the blood clothes. He was very angry and said with a smile:

    "very good, you are crazy. I hope you can be so crazy later!"

    On the top of the peak, Lvqi''s lungs were about to explode when she listened to di Ping''s words, and she said in an angry voice:

    "elder martial sister, listen to me, you have to fight two people. He''s crazy!"

    Crape myrtle''s eyes also flashed, and said:

    "maybe he really has a card. I think there must be a reason why the Lord can choose him as the leader of the peak!"

    Lu Qi said angrily:

    "Oh! No matter he is defeated, he can''t die. How can he be the leader of the peak when he is defeated? "

    Crape myrtle did not speak, eyes have been looking at di Ping, seems to want to see through him, she has a feeling that di Ping has been very calm, seems to really have what assurance in general, should not be mad.

    Finally, the law enforcement couldn''t sit still. He said in a hurry:

    "master Di Feng, this is not right!"

    Di Ping looked at him faintly and said:

    "isn''t this what anyone wants to see?"

    Then he looked up at the sky with a faint smile. It seemed that everything was under control, but all the gods looked at each other one by one. It seemed that Diping knew they were in general. It was impossible!

    Hong Zhengde''s rare black face stagnated slightly, but then he regained calm. It was he who told the law enforcement not to take care of it. He wanted to see what card Di Ping had.

    "Law enforcement, let''s fight! Even if he wants to die, then he will be done! "

    Blood clothes facial expression is calm, but in the heart is to kill intention to ascend, coldly looking at di Ping way.

    The law enforcement looked embarrassed, but then he looked at di Ping and said:

    "master Di Feng, are you sure you want to fight one against two?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "open the array!"

    Hearing this, the law enforcement officer sighed slightly. He looked at the three men and then said in a high voice:"Duel rules, unlimited level duel, with one side giving up or being fatally injured and removed from the duel platform by the big formation, both sides can be clear and have no objection!"

    "Now, let''s go!"

    Xiyuan Qianqiu said harshly.

    The law enforcement took a cold look at Nishihara, but he didn''t say much. In his hand, the law enforcement battle stabbed and twisted towards the platform. Suddenly, the void was shaken, and the big battle array rose slowly, and the scene began to change.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4844

    "Yes, it depends on how you die this time!"

    Duan Ming saw the appearance of blood clothes to stop Xiyuan Qianqiu, and his anger was about to explode. But he didn''t expect things to take a turn for the better. Di Ping was going to fight two with one. It''s really safe.

    Yuzhen''s eyes are also excited. Ji Lingzhen is obedient. As expected, he tells the blood fairy to take action. The next two top four robbers will take action, and Diping will be defeated.

    What''s more, the reason why he invited the blood fairy Jianyu was that she was cruel and cruel. Her sword could definitely hurt the spirit. Even if there were rules, she would be removed in case of a fatal attack, but the rules were just rules, and the damage still existed. It was very difficult to get rid of the blood evil. Once Diping was hit, there would be a good play.

    Ji Ling is just a second calamity, and the reason why he is willing to accept her is that Ji Ling''s family has a strong influence in Suiyu Jianfeng, so he uses it today!

    "Di Ping''s spirit is damaged and his body is broken. I see how you can be the leader of the peak!"

    Yuzhen has a cold smile on his face. It seems that everything has been won.

    The big battle array has been fully formed, and the shadow of the battle field has changed again. This time, it is a snowy field, and the sky is still snowing.

    The thick dark clouds in the sky press the earth, and it seems to connect with the earth. Between the sky and the earth, three shadows stand ten thousand meters apart.

    A red, a gold, a white, three people seem to form a forbidden space, snowflakes fall on the moment into invisible.

    "Fight begins!"

    There was a majestic voice between heaven and earth.

    Bang!

    Xiyuan Qianqiu almost disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he was in front of Diping. A silver light from the sky cut straight at Diping. The terrible sword cut away the void.

    "So fast!"

    Many low-level robberies didn''t see what was going on. Only some powerful ones could see clearly. Xiyuan Qianqiu''s speed was too fast, faster than the blink.

    Xueyi didn''t move, but her eyes flashed a little dignified. Xiyuan Qianqiu really had a way. This sword was too fast, faster than her.

    "Die! Today is the day when Xiyuan''s name will be established for thousands of years! "

    Xiyuan Qianqiu''s eyes are cold and fierce. He doesn''t see Di Ping in his eyes at all. He just wants to beat him first to beat Xueyi with all his strength.

    And blood clothes is the same idea, he wants to wait for Xiyuan to defeat Di Ping, and then defeat him, for kill Di Ping she doesn''t care.

    At this time, almost everyone, including Tianzun, thought that Diping would be defeated, and Xiyuan''s fighting power was equivalent to five robberies.

    "Go away!"

    Just at this time, a sudden burst of drinking shook heaven and earth, and a terrible idea broke out. In an instant, Xiyuan''s eternal spirit was shocked, and the sword stagnated for an instant.

    "No!"

    Although it was only for a moment, Xiyuan Qianqiu was covered with cold hair, and a strong sense of terror exploded in his heart.

    When the sky and the earth were dark, he saw a black stone tablet bumping against him. He didn''t have time to dodge, and even a man with a sword was bumping against the stone tablet.

    Boom!

    Suddenly a roar of energy exploded, Xiyuan Qianqiu felt that he was bumping into a mountain, and a terrible and irresistible force rushed into his body.

    Poof!

    Xiyuan Qianqiu gushes blood like a car hit by high-speed impact and flies out in an instant.

    "And kill me, what are you! Hit me

    Di Ping yelled angrily, holding a stone tablet in his hand as if waving a door plank. He chased it up and smashed it down again.

    "Fengyin sword!"

    Xiyuan Qianqiu''s eyes are scared and he cuts it out with one sword.

    Boom!

    Jiangang was smashed again, and Xiyuan Qianqiu flew out with blood.

    "I make you cheap!"

    Di Ping holds the stone tablet and catches up with it again. With a loud drink, a stone tablet will make Xiyuan Qianqiu fly again.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    At this time, everyone was shocked to see this scene. Xiyuan Qianqiu was patted by Di Ping with a stone tablet. No one has ever heard that someone used a stone tablet as a weapon, and its power is still so powerful.

    The Tianzun''s eyes were also shocked. They naturally saw that the stone tablet of Di Ping was not ordinary. Xiyuan''s fighting power was extraordinary, but he couldn''t stand a beat. Jiangang was broken directly.

    "Stop it

    At this time, Xueyi finally reacts and drinks. A blood rainbow pours on Diping.

    But the next moment, she suddenly shot backward, and at the same time, the void exploded, a long gun tore the void and blasted straight at the blood coat.

    The blood coat reacts quickly and cuts out with a sword. Suddenly, the sword collides with the gun and the blood coat shoots out backwards.

    Boom!

    When the void was shocked, a big figure rushed out of the void. He was armed with a long gun and his breath was fierce. Like the God of war, a pair of empty eyes were staring at the bloody clothes.

    "Shenti warfighter?"When people of insight saw the appearance of the Divine Body soldiers, they were all stunned, and the blood clothes were also stunned. Then their eyes sank and their swords were cut out.

    When she moved, the shenti soldiers also moved. One shot shot shot out, and the sword Gang collapsed. The shenti soldiers retreated for kilometers, but they still rushed to the blood again.

    "But the top of the four calamities, give me defeat!"

    The bloody sword tries out the fighting power of the shenti soldiers. With a cold drink and a sword, it cuts out. The bloody sword tears the void and cuts the shenti soldiers.

    "Five elements Hunyuan!"

    The shenti soldiers burst out with one shot, and the long gun smashed the void into a piece of turbidity. They collided with Jiangang, and the void burst into pieces. The shenti soldiers retreated ten thousand meters again, but the next moment they came out like a shell, facing the bloody clothes!

    "Not defeated?"

    Xueyi was a little stunned, and then his eyes burst out a killing opportunity, and he gave a cold drink:

    "Wuyi бд Xuehe butcher

    When the snowflakes in the world were shocked, a huge blood cloud scattered the dark clouds and covered the world. The world was red with blood, and the blood evil spirit filled the world.

    Boom!

    A huge bloody sword Gang cuts directly from the blood cloud to the shenti warfighter.

    "Get out of here!"

    Just at this time, a violent drink sounded, and a huge black stone tablet rose directly into the sky. It rose to a thousand feet in the wind, and collided with the bloody sword.

    Heaven and earth suddenly shocked, and the huge bloody sword gang was directly smashed. The bloody energy in the sky exploded, like a bloody gas explosion cloud.

    As soon as her face changed, her body was shocked and shot out, and a trace of blood gushed from the corner of her mouth.

    "Get out of here, too!"

    At this time, there was another burst of drinking, and di Ping picked up a stone tablet and smashed it down toward the bloody Xiyuan Qianqiu.

    Boom!

    Xiyuan Qianqiu''s flesh and blood burst out in an instant, and the next moment, his figure appeared outside the array, fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily, splashing all over the ground.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4845

    It was too fast. In less than ten minutes, Xiyuan Qianqiu was defeated. His body was almost broken. There was no one left. It was more miserable to lie on the ground than Xigong tree.

    The staff of the law enforcement hall rushed to the rescue and treatment. If such a serious injury is not treated in time, I''m afraid that it will not die, but the staff of the law enforcement hall only ensure that it will not die, good follow-up treatment!

    The spectators were silent at this time, looking at the scene in shock. It seemed that they could not react from the shock. How could the plot be wrong? The script was not written like this!

    Blood clothes also stabilized figure, she equally shocked looking at this scene, Xiyuan Qianqiu unexpectedly so easily defeated, quick let her reaction.

    What is this black stone tablet? How can it be so terrible!

    One stone tablet smashes Xiyuan Qianqiu, while the other one smashes her sword gang. She looks at the sky like a huge stone tablet on a mountain plate, and feels the terrible smell, shaking her heart.

    Boom!

    At this time, a powerful long gun tore the void and bombarded her.

    "Get out of here!"

    As soon as the pretty face in blood changed, a deep drink and a sword cut out. A bloody sword gang was bombarded together with a long gun. Suddenly, the energy in the sky exploded, and the shenti soldiers stepped back.

    "Die

    At this time, Xueyi was also angry. His eyes were cold and fierce. He yelled angrily and stepped out to catch up with the shenti warfighter. He was ready to break the shenti warfighter with a sword.

    However, the next moment, her face suddenly changed and she shot out.

    Boom!

    A huge stele fell from the sky and hit the earth heavily. Suddenly, the earth broke down. A strong shock wave rolled up, and the wind and snow burst out. It impacted on the protective Qi of the blood clothes, and separated like a torrent.

    And Xueyi looked at the huge monument in front of her. She looked pale. If she had been a little late, she would have been suppressed on the monument.

    The stone tablet is like a big mountain, towering and majestic. The mysterious runes on the tablet flash with light, and an ancient and desolate atmosphere oppresses her.

    "No!"

    Just then, all of a sudden, her cold hair stood upright, her eyes were startled, almost without a pause, and she turned back and cut out with a sword.

    Boom!

    The bloody sword Gang is cutting on a black stone tablet, and suddenly the sword Gang is broken, but the black stone tablet is not moving at all, rolling with violent energy, like a mountain hitting her.

    At the same time, another huge stele also rushed towards her. The two huge steles were like two mountains attacking each other. They oppressed heaven and earth.

    Her face changed again. She felt that the space around her became extremely heavy. She was shocked by the huge will of the two stone tablets, as if to squeeze her to death.

    "Blood rainbow sword escape!"

    She exclaimed in amazement. In an instant, she joined the sword, and the sword turned blood rainbow shot to one side.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    Just at this time, a violent drink rang out, a terrible and gun Gang smashed, the void was as fast as thunder, bombarding her.

    I saw that the shenti soldiers were in the way of her advance and were attacking her. The speed of the blood suit was too fast. There was no time to react at this time, so I had to fight hard. The Blood Sword turned into a rainbow and hit thunder.

    Boom!

    Blood rainbow sword light and thunder gun bombard together, suddenly the energy explodes, thunder explosion and blood energy impact out, the sky rendering into a purple color.

    The long spear of the shenti warfighter is broken. The shenti warfighter can''t stop the blood clothes from flying directly. The shadow of the blood rainbow sword doesn''t care to kill the shenti warfighter and flies out again.

    A trace of pain flashed on the bloody face, and his face turned whiter instantly. However, his eyes flashed with excitement, and he was about to escape. The black stone tablet was too terrible to be suppressed by the town.

    But the next moment, she suddenly felt a strong sense of fear in her heart, and her hair stood up.

    I don''t know when, di Ping was in front of me. He was holding a black stone tablet in his hand.

    "Three, three!"

    Blood clothes see this scene, eyes in a startled, whole body energy excitation, want to stop the momentum, but it''s too late.

    With a sneer, di Ping suddenly yelled: "get back to me!"

    A black stone tablet was thrown up by Di Pinglun, like a door to the bloody clothes. Where the stone tablet passed, the void collapsed, and the powerful power shocked the world.

    With a roar and a burst of blood light, she flew back in blood and returned to the two steles. Suddenly, she was suppressed by the powerful pressure.

    "No, break it for me!"

    Bloody eyes fear, regardless of the corner of the mouth bleeding, a Jiao drink, a sword cut out, break open space to suppress, want to rush out again.

    Boom!

    The heaven and the earth vibrate. A mysterious stone tablet of the same size falls from the sky and hits the earth heavily. The Runes of three stone tablets light up, and the body of the tablet vibrates at the same time. A terrible wave blows out, which instantly scatters the Blood Sword and turns it into the origin of heaven and earth.

    Then, the three steles burst out a huge breath at the same time and rushed into the sky. It seemed that the connection was completed in an instant, forming a whole. The terrible pressure came down to the bloody clothes.Bang!

    Blood clothes almost no resistance to be directly pressed down on the ground, heavy hit on the ground, suddenly a face again white, a mouthful of blood sprayed out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4846

    "Dear! This is a magic weapon in battle

    At this time, the onlookers were shocked and looked at the three black stone steles in horror. At this time, the three stone steles seemed to be the three ancient god of war, which oppressed the world.

    Even some of the middle robbers and even the high robbers'' faces changed slightly, and there was a dignified flash in their eyes. They even felt the danger from the three mysterious steles.

    However, the eyes of the celestial beings in the empty sky changed slightly. An old man with white hair flashed through his eyes and said:

    "the magic soldiers of the battle array, from the material point of view, are only the magic soldiers of the seventh level peak. It''s really a good thing. I''ve seen you for a long time!"

    There was a trace of shock on bajianfeng duantianlei Tianzun''s face and said:

    "Lingyu Tianzun, do you mean this is the top magic weapon? Di Ping, a real man who has such a strong real yuan to drive a top magic weapon

    Lingyu Tianzun nodded slightly and said:

    "my eyesight can''t be wrong! This should be more than three, power and material do not attach, should be more than six, in line with the material, if you gather six, the power is absolutely extraordinary

    "It should be seven."

    At this time, Duan Zhuo suddenly made a voice.

    All of them look at Duan Zhuo with a slight shock. The magic power of qizun will be extremely terrible. Maybe it''s really the top magic weapon.

    At this time, Zhuo''s heart is turning the river upside down!

    At that time, in the Moran star, he clearly saw that when Di Ping faced the impact of Ziyang Tianzong, the flame sect, there were seven black stone tablets flashing, which blocked the impact and could drive the seven top battle warriors. The strength of Di Ping''s Zhenyuan can be imagined.

    However, he clearly knew that Diping had only been robbed for two months, and he could not have bred the inner world. It was just that without the inner world, how could he hold up the terrible consumption of the top battle forces.

    Once again, he regretted that he didn''t grab Diping. This boy is like a sponge, and he has infinite information to squeeze out. The more he presses, the more he feels that his cards are infinite. Up to now, he only uses three, but only seven. I''m afraid that no one is his opponent.

    Let him guess right, so with the strength of the real yuan and the vast inner world at this time, Lou Jian would have to be suppressed, let alone seven robberies.

    This monument was a supreme weapon that respected and oppressed Tianzun. Although it was not the best weapon, it seemed that its power was not weak at all.

    Tianjianzong is in the ice sky and snow lake in the extreme north. The old man is still fishing, and Gong LAN still keeps his former position.

    It is obvious that when the three steles of Di Ping were formed, the old man''s hook trembled slightly.

    "Do you recognize this magic weapon?"

    The old man rarely looked up at Gong LAN and asked.

    Although the hair and beard are white, but the complexion is ruddy, like a baby, the real crane hair and childlike face, xianfengdaogu.

    Gong LAN nodded solemnly and said:

    "at that time, only the fairies were good at refining the magic soldiers of the array way. This Rune seems to be the ancient spirit pattern of the fairies. It should be the magic soldiers of the array from the fairies!"

    The old man had turned his eyes again, and his eyes fell on the fish floating, and said slowly:

    "it seems that this man is really related to the fairy family. Although the power of this magic weapon is only the top magic weapon, its material should be the holy soldier material, but it''s just falling down the level. The fairy family can send such a magic weapon away, and its identity is absolutely not simple. It''s probably a very important chess piece!"

    There was a flash of light in Gong Lan''s eyes, and then he said faintly:

    "this is better! The fairies are good at layout. Let''s see what kind of chess game they will play in this world again

    The old man said slowly:

    "it was calculated at the peak of that year. What can we do now? Lingshan is better at layout. I''m afraid it won''t give the fairies another chance to turn over. You have to be careful not to fall into chess!"

    Gong Lan said with a smile:

    "that''s just right. It''s interesting to play a game of chess with many people!"

    The old man doesn''t make a sound, and his eyes are fixed on the floating. He knows that this is not a man who can talk casually, but a man who is proud of the universe. He also has the strength to play chess with ordinary people.

    at this time, under the suppression of the three sacred steles, the rebirth of the blood clothes fell on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. The huge pressure in the space was like hundreds of millions of strong lines to bind her and suppress him in the earth.

    The blood pupil in the blood coat flashed with a forest light. The whole body was full of energy, and the blood cloud rolled, as if it were a blood devil. The evil spirit in the sky shook the void.

    Boom!

    The terrible power shook the world. A huge ghost of blood devil appeared in the sky, like a statue of blood Shura, holding a blood sword in his hand.

    The blood clothes trembled all over, the pale forehead was blue and sweaty. Suddenly, she stepped out and held the sword with both hands, while the shadow in the sky held the sword with both hands.

    "Aoyi бд blood devil Shura chop!"

    A Jiao drink cuts through the heaven and the earth, the blood clothes are cut out with one sword, and the sky virtual shadow is also cut out with one sword.

    Boom!

    A huge Blood Sword seemed to rush out of the river of stars and cut down the three God steles below. The terrible power of heaven and earth seemed to break the heaven and earth."A small skill of carving insects!"

    Di Ping looked up at the huge bloody sword gang in the sky. A sneer flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, his seal changed and he drank: "broken!"

    The three steles burst out huge energy at the same time, and three virtual shadows rushed into the sky at the same time, waving their weapons and cutting them out.

    Bang!

    The sky is suddenly shocked, the bloody sword Gang is almost unstoppable, and the huge virtual shadow is also chopped by three attacks at the same time.

    A mouthful of blood gushed out from the blood coat. The whole person was hit by a car and shot backward for thousands of meters. When he hit the stone tablet, the stone tablet flashed, and the blood coat was thrown out again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4847

    "The blood fairy is defeated!"

    The people watching the battle saw that the bloody fairy had no resistance and was shocked again. They all knew that the bloody fairy was defeated.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    Ji Ling looks at this scene as if he can''t believe it is true. His eyes are in a panic. Elder martial sister Jianyu is a strong one who can fight six robberies. How can she be defeated.

    Originally, she thought that she would win, so she was ready to report the good news to elder martial brother Yuzhen and get his praise. But at this time, she was flustered and asked her elder martial sister to fight. If something happened, the peak leader would not let her go. For a moment, she was in a panic.

    She didn''t dare to say hello to her sisters and sneaked out.

    Yuzhen also looks at this scene, his face is very blue, and his eyes are full of anger.

    Why all the benefits are on Diping? He has a seven level powerful battle array magic weapon, which not only defeated Xiyuan Qianqiu, but also defeated Xueyi.

    "No, I''m not reconciled. Dipine is not finished. This matter is not finished. I''ll try my best to ruin your reputation and let you die. Belina is mine and mine!"

    At this time, Ji Ling is in a hurry to the stairs, but she is still a little embarrassed to see Yu Zhen. After all, she didn''t do well what he arranged. She looks at Yu Zhen from the stairs.

    When she saw Yuzhen, she was stunned!

    At this time, Yuzhen''s handsome face is ferocious, and her eyes are extremely venomous and evil, which makes her feel afraid. At this time, Yuzhen doesn''t look like the gentle and elegant gentleman she likes. In a moment, her love disappears.

    Her face is pale, the body is a little weak for a moment, holding the stairs, slowly back down, and feather really mind all in di Ping body, did not find the spirit of retreat.

    "No, no, I can''t be defeated!"

    And the blood clothes that were suppressed again in the stele were also angry and unwilling. She roared. The next moment, a jade amulet appeared in her hand, and she suddenly sacrificed.

    Boom!

    Jade Fu suddenly light gushing, a terrible will as Tianwei general came, a will virtual shadow appeared in the sky!

    "Heavenly talisman!"

    When they saw the virtual shadow in the sky, they were all surprised. The bloody clothes were made by Tianzun Fubao.

    Diping''s face also changed. He felt that a strong will had locked him in. He had a strong sense of crisis. It was not the first time that he saw Tianzun Fubao. He naturally knew its power.

    At that time, the space was suppressed and he could not escape. It seems that he could only use the monument to protect himself.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky''s shadow looked at Diping mercilessly. For a moment, Diping felt stiff.

    A strong fear exploded in his heart, and he was imprisoned. At this moment, even the spirit seemed to be banned, unable to summon the tablet.

    Hum!

    Just at this time, a sudden shock of the void, an invisible wave swept across the sky, the moment the power of terror virtual shadow was blown away like smoke, the terrible power in the sky disappeared.

    "The platform is not allowed to use illegal items, once a warning, another violation will be severely punished!"

    Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded in the space.

    Di Ping looked at the horrible virtual shadows scattered in the sky and was slightly relieved. Tianzun Fubao was too frightening. The moment just now was really terrible.

    He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he was in the fight space. If he was outside, he would be in danger today.

    At this moment, he knew in his heart that he would have to be careful and careful in the future. These children of the big school might have some treasures like Tianzun Fubao or Tianzun Fubing on their feet.

    I can''t be so careless next time. I nearly capsized in the ditch today!

    Xueyi looks at Tianzun Fubao being erased by the rules of space. He is stunned. Then a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the blood pupil slowly falls down with infinite anger.

    Di Ping looked at the fallen blood clothes, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. He suddenly held his hand, and in an instant, the three God steles burst out with terrible power.

    "Stop it

    A magnificent voice came, but Diping was not moved at all. He still held his hand.

    The monument vibrates, and everything in the space is crushed in an instant, while the bloody clothes are hanged without any reaction, and the blood rain is scattered in the air.

    Pop!

    The bloody and fleshy body fell from the void and hit the treatment table outside the Bidou platform. It was exactly where Xiyuan Qianqiu had fallen before. The blood had not been cleaned up and was soaked with blood again.

    The two therapists rushed forward and scrambled for the blood clothes. However, at this time, void moved, and a figure appeared beside the blood clothes, which immediately shook the two therapists out.

    This is a dignified old man in black robe. He has the same pair of blood pupils. They are pale, cold and sharp, and their breath is obscure. His eyes fall on the blood coat. The blood pupil flashes a bit of fierce color, reaches out and pinches the teeth of the blood coat, and a dark red blood pill is put into her mouth.

    "Blood butcher!"

    Many people, who knew this man, secretly exclaimed.And Xuetu Tianzun raised his head, looked coldly at Diping in the fight space, then without saying a word, rolled up the blood clothes with a wave of his hand, and they disappeared in the same place.

    "The contest is over, di Feng is the winner!"

    At this time, the sky sounded excited voice of law enforcement, spread a million miles, in the tianjianzong mountains.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4848

    "Waste, it''s all waste!"

    Lei Jianfeng, in the main hall, Tian Gu''s face was livid and angry.

    Di Ping even passed the test again. So many people failed to win him. Even Xiyuan Qianqiu and Xueyuan were defeated. Thinking of the thunderous applause outside the competition and the cheers of countless disciples, he felt like throwing his hand on his face.

    When he watched Diping wave to the crowd as a winner, and then fly away in the luxurious boat, he almost couldn''t help it.

    He knew that from then on, Diping had a firm foothold, and his reputation had risen, no less than some venerable people.

    However, those who occupy Qingyun peak will not dare to occupy it. They will definitely move away. Lei Jianfeng will be the biggest victim, because Lei Jianfeng accounts for the most.

    "Jung Mo, when you defeated me, I was disgraced. I will take revenge. Now that you are hiding, it''s up to your descendants. I will never make him feel better!"

    The flames of anger and hatred gushed from Tiangu''s eyes.

    At that time, Rong Mo challenged Tiangu. He defeated Tiangu with seven robberies, which made him face down. He didn''t dare to go out of the mountain for a thousand years. Although Rong mo later rescued Tiangu on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, Tiangu still hated Rong Mo for not remembering his kindness.

    Originally, there were only four people who agreed that di Ping would become the leader of Qingyun peak, and four people were against it. It was his affirmative vote that made Di Ping become the leader of Qingyun peak.

    He is not for the good of Di Ping, but to make di Ping stand higher and lower more ruthlessly, in order to revenge that year.

    But I didn''t expect that di Ping had survived the war. He thought that he could succeed with only a little guidance, but he didn''t want to lose. These people are too useless.

    "Jingfeng, come here!"

    Tian Gu suddenly looks at the void and sinks his voice.

    More than ten minutes later, footsteps came from outside the hall, and a tall and straight young man came in.

    This man has silver hair and a pair of short dragon horns. His eyes are like endless blue lightning, flashing blue light, red lips and scallop teeth. His pace is steady and motionless. His body contains huge energy, like a sword in the sheath, which can hurt people at any time.

    Jingfeng, the seventh robber immortal, is the eldest disciple of Tiangu. He once stabbed the eight robbers with one sword and forced them to admit defeat. His name is moving Xuanyuan, and he is very famous among the major sects.

    After entering the hall, Jingfeng saluted to Tiangu respectfully and said, "Jingfeng has seen the master. What can I do for you?"

    Tiangu slowly turned to him and said:

    "Jingfeng, I''ll give you something!"

    Jingfeng respectfully said:

    "master, please order!"

    Tiangu looked out of the window, and there was a huge peak in the distance. There was a sharp flash in his eyes. Looking back at Jingfeng, he said:

    "do you know about today''s competition platform?"

    Jingfeng nodded:

    "know a little!"

    Tiangu knew that his disciple never cared about anything except cultivation. Unexpectedly, he even knew about it. He looked at Jingfeng and said:

    "how do you see Qingyun peak in charge?"

    Jingfeng''s eyes were calm:

    "he is very talented and a character, but he only relies on foreign things. His gun skills are miscellaneous and impure, and he has gone astray. If he doesn''t change, he''s afraid he won''t achieve much!"

    Tian Gu nodded and said:

    "you have a good eye, but foreign things are also a kind of strength. This man has seven magic soldiers with foreign things. I''m afraid no one can beat him in the high disaster!"

    "He only needs a sword to defeat him, and he has no chance to sacrifice the magic soldiers at all!"

    "Good!"

    There was a flash of light in Tiangu''s eyes. He looked at Jingfeng and said:

    "I need you to beat him. Would you like to?"

    Tiangu placed high hopes on this disciple, so he gave him great respect. He even urged him to ask for his opinions.

    Without any delay, Jingfeng said:

    "master ordered that Jingfeng must be finished, and I will go to challenge him tomorrow!"

    "No! Don''t challenge him now

    However, Tian Gu slowly shook his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes, looked at Jingfeng, and said: "it''s the once-in-a-hundred-year recruiting ceremony of zongmen. According to the tradition, there are nine peaks in the ceremony. I need you to do it at this time!"

    Without any fluctuation, Jingfeng saluted directly:

    "it''s the master. Jingfeng understands and will defeat him in the meeting!"

    Tian Gu shook his head and said:

    "you don''t understand!"

    Suddenly, his eyes burst out a killing opportunity and said:

    "I need you to kill him!"

    After hearing this, Jing Feng suddenly changed his expression. He looked up at Tian Gu in surprise. When he saw Tian Gu looking at him with awe inspiring eyes, he felt a slight shock in his heart, but still nodded: "master, I know how to do it!"The awe inspiring look in Tiangu''s eyes slowly disappeared. Looking at the startling wind, he said in a low voice:

    "remember, the other side is too strong, you accidentally miss, and you have to use this sword!"

    He said that when he moved his hand, a long sword with dark blue and cold smell appeared in Tiangu''s hand. As soon as the sword came out, the temperature of the whole hall dropped several times.

    "Yinsha soul eating sword!"

    When Jingfeng saw the sword, his face changed again, and his body trembled slightly. But he still stretched out his hands to take the sword. As soon as he started the sword, he suddenly felt a sense of Yin evil. His body trembled, as if there were countless Yin evil like ghosts and snakes drilling into him. He quickly used Zhenyuan to suppress the terrible meaning of Yin evil.

    "Go! There''s still a year left. You''re good at tempering. Don''t miss it! "

    Tian Gu didn''t hesitate to see Jingfeng. He nodded slightly.

    "Master, I''m leaving in a panic!"

    Jingfeng put away his sword, saluted Tiangu respectfully, and then retreated.

    And when he left leijianfeng and returned to his own peak, his boxer''s grip was blue, and his eyes flashed with anger and reluctance.

    "Yinsha soul swallowing sword is an evil sword. It can hurt eight hundred enemies and kill one thousand enemies."

    Once he used the sword, not to mention the consequences of abandoning it, it might take him thousands of years to repair it.

    However, for the sake of the master, he had to do it, otherwise it would be the master''s anger waiting for him.

    This master has been together for tens of thousands of years. I know his character very well!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4849

    "Congratulations on the triumphant return of Fengzhu. Fengzhu''s fighting power is unparalleled and invincible!"

    Bai Lun''s sparse short beard, straight and warped, and his rickety back seemed to be real. His eyes were full of vitality, as if they were full of decadent breath.

    Feiqing, beichi and others are also excited. They shout along with Qiqi, as if they have won the first prize.

    Five people''s old clothes have been changed into new clothes, like a new uncle, one by one exudes pride and excitement, like they come back from victory.

    Five people look at di Ping''s eyes full of reverence, before some doubt that di Ping can do a good job as a peak leader, but finally there is a peak leader to take over, they can only bet on di Ping.

    But I don''t think that di Ping is so successful. He even beat the three robbers with one robber''s strength, and even the four robbers. Xiyuan Qianqiu and the fairy in blood were defeated by the master of the peak.

    This makes them extremely excited and proud. For thousands of years, they have been behaving with their heads down. At this moment, they can finally stand up and walk out of the Mountain Gate with pride, and they can''t be looked down upon.

    But Diping didn''t get too excited. For him, there was nothing to be proud of. He was armed with a magic weapon at the top and had a system to help him. Even Xiyuan Qianqiu and the fairies in blood couldn''t clean up. How could he survive.

    He looked at the five people calmly and said:

    "from tomorrow on, you will go to collect those occupied Jianfeng peaks, and make statistics for each peak. If anyone dares to damage them, remember them, and then find someone to make compensation!"

    Bai Lun said excitedly:

    "master Feng, don''t worry, we will do it well!"

    Mou Qian''s face was a little uneasy, and said:

    "master Feng, what if someone doesn''t leave?"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank and said:

    "if you don''t leave, don''t leave. If you don''t leave within three days, immediately block Jianfeng and let his Fengjian come to redeem people!"

    "Redeemer?"

    Bai Lun and others were shocked and looked at each other. Bai Lun said: "master Feng, is this a little too extreme?"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "extreme! I confiscate the use fee of Jianfeng for such a long time. It''s good enough. Just do it like this. I''ll take care of anything! "

    Hearing that di Ping had decided, Bai Lun said, "it''s the Lord of the peak. We understand!"

    When Diping finished his command, he was ready to leave. At this time, Bailun suddenly said:

    "Lord, there is one more thing. Shall we prepare for it?"

    Diping turned to behron and said:

    "what''s the matter?"

    Bai Lun seemed to be brewing his feelings, and his eyes flashed a little bitter, saying:

    "master Feng, there will be a hundred year''s apprenticeship ceremony of our Tianjian sect in one year, when there will be countless talents from the galaxy gathered in waizong, and Jiufeng will send people to collect disciples. Shall we also send people from Qingyun Feng to participate in it?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said:

    "just follow the previous example, who else will be sent to summon people before you!"

    Hearing this, the five of them were all embarrassed. Bailun said unnaturally:

    "Lord of the peak, we Qingyun peak haven''t participated in the ceremony for ten thousand years!"

    Hearing that, di Ping immediately understood what was going on. He looked at the five humanitarians:

    "then make good preparations. We Qingyun peak will also participate in the ceremony this time!"

    Bai Lun looked embarrassed and said:

    "master Feng, it''s better that master Feng can come forward. We are not qualified. This time, there are not only new people, but also disciples from outside to inside. Many people are stronger than us. If master Feng doesn''t come forward, I''m afraid we can''t respect the scene!"

    At this time, Fei Qing said with an ugly face:

    "master Feng, before the end of Qingyun peak''s disciples, we had participated in several times, but none of them was called. We may not be able to call anyone. We are afraid of being ridiculed by the other nine pulse at that time!"

    Angelu showed a trace of resentment on his face and said:

    "master Feng, you must take part in this time. This time, you must press all the other eight arteries and let out a bad breath!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said:

    "will other eight peak owners participate?"

    "I''m not going to take part in that! It''s usually done by zhenzhuan disciples. Each peak will send out a seven robber real person to preside over it. The peak owners will only show up when they recall their disciples and hold a nine peak disciple ranking in Tianjian sect! "

    Di Ping said with a deep eyebrow: "since the other peak owners don''t participate, I won''t either. If you want to call people, you don''t have to go!"

    Then he turned and left.

    "Here it is

    Five people suddenly a Leng, see Di Ping turned away, looked at each other for a time some speechless, they can''t imagine that di Ping is not interested in calling people, even don''t want to participate in the ceremony.They had expected Di Ping to go to the town, and they were ashamed before the snow!

    Calling people, Diping never thought about it!

    What do you call people to do?

    He has time to cultivate people!

    He didn''t need so many people, but all of a sudden, his steps stopped and his eyes flashed. Then he looked back at the five humanitarians:

    "make arrangements, and we Qingyun peak will also participate in this call. It''s cost-effective for you to make the scene bigger and get the money!"

    Five people smell speech immediately embarrassed again, a few people look at each other, don''t know what Di Ping do, but still together salute, make life!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4850

    As a result, it spread all over the space of tianjianzong in a short time, and immediately caused the roaring of the sea. The leader of Qingyun peak was so strong that he defeated the two three robbers with one shot, and even defeated the four robbers.

    Even the fairies in blood, known as the strongest four robberies of tianjianzong, were defeated.

    Moreover, it is said that the blood fairy was seriously injured and could not be cured by the venerable. It seems that he finally asked the Heavenly Lord to treat him. In this case, it would take a year of cultivation to recover. It seems that he was injured and even the inner world was almost destroyed.

    Xuetu Tianzun was very angry, even a palace was smashed, and he roared to settle accounts with di ping!

    The truth of the matter is unknown to outsiders, but the bloody defeat is seen by countless people, and Diping''s strength has been recognized.

    People have always worshipped the strong. With such strength, di Ping was known as Tianjian sect immediately. He was known as Tianjian sect''s first genius in ten thousand years and the most powerful real person.

    And then it came out that Diping not only had a magic body soldier at the top of the four robberies, but also had a magic army at the top of the seven ranks. Of course, there was also a splendid flying boat.

    The name of Diping''s genius and his amazing wealth spread quickly.

    Qingyun peak, which is almost forgotten by the people of Tianjian sect, is famous for the existence of Diping. It is famous for Tianjian sect, and its reputation spreads to the outside of the sect.

    The next day, the people who occupied the pulse of Qingyun peak began to move. A flying boat was busy moving. There was a sense of light water and horse dragon, which once again led the people of Tianjian sect to look sideways.

    Such a collective relocation scene has never been seen before. I have a chance to see this grand occasion!

    There are many people waiting to watch. They think that there will be trouble, but they are disappointed. Every peak moves honestly, and no one dares to stay.

    The main pulse of each peak seems to be silent, but none of them makes a sound. It seems that they don''t want to offend Di Ping.

    When they went to take over Jianfeng, they were all very surprised. They thought that there would be twists and turns. It was very likely that someone would hold on to them directly, or even attack them and cause a fight.

    But unexpectedly, nothing happened. Every peak moved obediently. They didn''t dare to destroy everything in Jianfeng. They didn''t even dare to destroy what they built behind them.

    It''s not these people who are easy to talk, but they are scared by Di Ping. Even the strongest four robbers are defeated and almost fall. They dare to provoke each other, and they have Jianfeng in each peak. There''s no need to fight against Di Ping for a backup peak.

    What''s more, di Ping is not easy to be provoked. He is a ruthless man. He dares to kill at that time. He''s not on the platform. Death is really death!

    The owners of each peak also clearly see who Di Ping is. He doesn''t care at all. He''s a total jerk. This kind of person can''t be provoked.

    If you don''t send out more than seven robbers, you won''t be able to suppress Di Ping. But if something happens, they can''t explain it. So for some Jianfeng, there''s no need to fight a super genius, so each peak secretly orders his disciples to withdraw.

    Some Jianfeng also intentionally left some wealth, such as some Lingzhi in Lingtian, some lingyao in Yaotian, some Lingshou in Lingshou mountain, some materials or finished pills in danfang, and some weapons or minerals in forging peak.

    Although they are not too valuable things, but how much is to leave some human feelings, also can be regarded as the cost of such a long time, this is to express good intentions to Diping.

    Bai Lun''s five people are more and more excited. They have only collected less than 100 Jianfeng, and they already have tens of millions of properties. Once they sell them, they can immediately get a lot of Lingjing. They haven''t seen this property for many years, and they are all excited like money fans.

    However, there are exceptions. For example, Hirano, nishiko and Nishihara all collected Jianfeng completely, leaving nothing behind, and not even a single ornament in the hall. It''s really barren.

    If it''s not for fear of Di Ping''s revenge, it''s for fear that someone will really destroy Jianfeng.

    At this time, he is lying on the jade bed with his eyes closed at the resting place of Di Ping in Qingyun peak. At this time, his mind is no longer here.

    Shinto star.

    There is a huge Island thousands of miles southeast of the Shinto sect.

    There is a huge city on the island overnight, but few people know that the island goes deep into the inland sea, where fierce animals are found, and few people come here.

    This is a huge city that covers an area of one hundred Li. On the ten thousand meter wall, there is a terrible Black Cannon pointing directly at the sky.

    There are five steps and one post in the city wall, ten less and one sentry, and many soldiers with a terrible smell of armor stand on the wall.

    If there are those who become strong at this time, they will be startled. Any soldier has six levels, and there are still seven of them.

    In the middle of the city, a huge tower stands tall. On the top of the tower, a huge gun with a kilometer long body is shining black and cold, pointing straight at the stars.

    At this time, in the main control room of the tower, there were several people standing, including daifeiya, fengguwu, Binghuang, bajue and Qize.

    Several people are eager to look at the front, saw a figure slowly solid, impressively is di Ping.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4851

    "Master!"

    "Princess!"

    "My Lord!"

    A few people see Di Ping figure coagulate solid, one by one in the eyes of a piece of excited forward ceremony way.

    Diping''s eyes swept over the crowd, nodded slightly, and then fell on her face. Her eyes were full of tenderness and her lips were red.

    "Pinglang!"

    "Feiya!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are full of love. Their eyes are opposite, and they seem to be melting with each other.

    At this time, all the people dare not make a sound. Even fengguwu, who has always been affected by the drama, is extremely quiet. Looking at this scene, there is a trace of envy in her eyes.

    Ice emperor looked at the two people''s eyes flashed a trace of comfort, two people feel better, she is more happy, after all, she also hope that daifeiya happiness, but her eyes also flashed a trace of dim, just flash away, no one saw.

    It''s Diping who is the first to recover. After all, he won''t show his love to so many people. He looks at daifeiya and says:

    "how about yang''er? Are you crying when you leave?"

    For Di Ping, Muyang is only seven or eight years old. Before he died, he just went to primary school. That''s when he likes to pester his mother.

    "Don''t you know your own son?" she said with a smile? When did he bother people! I didn''t even cry when I left him. I couldn''t go home with Muling every day. I had to watch my homework, or I couldn''t find anyone! "

    Di Ping laughed and said:

    "it''s very good. Boys don''t need to get good grades!"

    Daifeiya pursed a smile and gave him a white look, saying:

    "you know that he''s used to him, and the teacher has told him several times. He doesn''t like his studies every day, so he likes to practice Kung Fu, and he likes to compete with others, hurting many classmates!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "let him go crazy. Men just want to be wild and save too much anger!"

    Daifeiya couldn''t laugh or cry:

    "even if you think this, his grandparents are used to it. Now it''s lawless. No matter how good it is, no one will be able to manage it at that time!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "no harm! Yang''er is sensible. He knows how to behave and will not go astray! "

    Hearing this, daifeiya''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of heartache. Yang''er was really sensible. She didn''t look like a child of seven or eight years old, but like a child of fifteen or sixteen years old. Sometimes she was sad because of her independence.

    This is the character formed when she was suffering. Thinking of this, she looked at Binghuang with a complicated look.

    Ice emperor seems to know what daifeiya means, eyes calm and did not speak.

    However, after only one look, daifeiya looked back at Diping with a worried look in her eyes and said, "Pinglang, where are you now? Did you come to tianjianzong? Is everything safe? "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, I''m in tianjianzong now. Everything is going well, and there are unexpected gains!"

    He said that he had become the leader of Tianjian sect. But he didn''t talk about the situation and battle he had just experienced. He just said it lightly, but everyone was shocked.

    These people are not new to the world of Xuanyuan now. They are very familiar with the power structure of the world.

    Tianjianzong''s yimaifeng master, what a status this is, and now Di Ping is actually yimaifeng master!

    Feng guwu looks at di Ping, and her eyes are full of brilliant light, saying:

    "childe is the brightest star in the sea of stars. The light can''t be covered anywhere, and it always radiates thousands of rays!"

    Bajue and others have a feeling of reverence in their eyes. At this time, Diping seems to radiate thousands of rays.

    Daphne''s beautiful eyes were always staring at her face, as if to see the flowers coming. If there was no one at this time, she would really rush into her arms. She really missed her.

    Di Ping is smiling and shaking his head. He feels that he is not the brightest star, but a troublemaker!

    When you arrive there, you can feel a bloody storm, and you won''t be calm. This is true in Shinto sect, Moran star sect, and Tianjian sect.

    However, all this seems to be out of his control, he has been passive to bear, it seems that he is also a victim!

    Feng Gu Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened and said:

    "young master, you are the leader of a pulse peak now. Can we go to tianjianzong?"

    Everyone''s eyes were bright when they heard the words. Daifeiya''s eyes were even brighter. Her eyes were full of expectation. It seemed that she immediately thought of Diping. She missed Diping so much.

    Di Ping said:

    "I came here to tell you about this. Tianjianzong will hold a ceremony in a year. I think it''s an opportunity to send our people to tianjianzong in a proper way!"

    Fenggu dance was overjoyed and said: "great, young master, shall I go?"

    "Master, I want to go too!"Binghuang is also in a hurry.

    Bajue''s eyes were full of excitement, and he said:

    "my Lord, let bajue go! You can''t be without people around you

    "I''m going too!" she said suddenly

    Di Ping looked at some people and said: "although I want you all to come, it''s certainly not realistic. Things on the side of Shinto sect are also very important. We need to leave people here for layout!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4852

    Fengguwu said quickly:

    "young master, Shinto sect is now stable. Elder martial sister Yanqing and yuanchenxue are going out with a team to capture the territory of longyanzong. At present, only the main galaxy of longyanzong is left, and the rest of the territory has been occupied by us, and Longyan is afraid to show up. It is said that he is ready to escape!"

    Di Ping said:

    "longyanzong is not our main target, it''s just a small faction. The key is the movement of cloud light sword faction and adachigu?"

    Feng Gu danced:

    "at present, there is no movement in the cloud light sword sect. It seems that we are acquiesced to deal with longyanzong, but adachigu has never heard of anything!"

    Di Ping''s face sank slightly:

    "is there any movement in the shadow Moon Palace?"

    Feng guwu also shook her head and said:

    "at present, there is no movement in yingyue palace, but according to Mu Tianhai, yingyue palace may have sent someone out to investigate the disappearance of the young master, but now we haven''t seen anyone!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said:

    "then you should be careful. The more you don''t move, the more careful you are. Once Yunguang sword sect and Chigu move, it may be a thunderbolt. You should stay in the resource city as far as possible. Especially yingyue palace, you should pay more attention. Once you know the news of my escape, you will not give up!"

    Feng guwu said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, young master. Now there is a resource city. Safety is no problem!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "be careful!"

    He looked at Qi Ze and said:

    "Qi Ze, you should pay more attention to prevent the enemy from sending out the heavenly strongmen. You must protect our people''s safety. If you can''t keep it, you can give up!"

    Qi Ze saluted respectfully:

    "it''s the master!"

    Diping nodded, looked at Binghuang and said:

    "what''s the situation with Ted? Is there any news?"

    Binghuang said:

    "Ted and Kui are fighting each other. They are almost in qiantianyu now. Once they stand firm, they should contact their master!"

    Diping nodded, and the layout was finished. It seemed that everything was going well. He looked at bajue and said, "bajue, how''s the situation now when people are transferred from the earth star?"

    Bajue said in a hurry:

    "Lord Hui, the first group of ten people have been sent here. Now they are all disciples of Shinto sect. They are fighting against tianwu peak!"

    "Very good!"

    Di Ping nodded, his eyes solemnly:

    "the second batch of places can be increased, try to transfer more people, now our strength is too weak!"

    Bajue said:

    "my Lord, now the second batch of selection is in progress, and the second batch will be 50 places!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "the number of people can be large, but loyalty must be guaranteed. All people have to change their career system. If they don''t change their job, they can''t pass!"

    Ba Jue Dao:

    "don''t worry, my Lord, we are now choosing the first forces to establish cooperation with us, such as Tianlong, Jinfeng, Huyang and other ethnic groups, or the strong ones of Rongyuan Yuanman!"

    Di Ping said:

    "who are these people this time?"

    Bajue quickly waved his hand, and a list of names appeared in the void. Diping took a look. As he said, almost all of them were acquaintances.

    Like the two of the Tianlong people, bayuan and baxu.

    Selaro, the great emperor of dongmang, Huyan, duanlang, yeze, wumoba, mobena, fengqingyou and manzhai.

    Diping looked at the list, but his eyes flashed slightly!

    These people are the elites of all ethnic groups, and the weakest one is rongyuanda. Originally, they thought that the people who participated in this event should be the half step banditry of all ethnic groups.

    But I don''t want to, these people didn''t go out, but they came to a group of people who are familiar with them. It seems that these people still don''t believe it, but explore the way and use a group of people who have dealt with them.

    However, di Ping didn''t go to find out. After all, all ethnic groups have been closed to the outside world. Once they fail to come out, they will fall. All ethnic groups also want to maximize their interests, which is understandable.

    Diping is not afraid that these people are not united with themselves. When they get here, they have no choice but to be united with themselves. Moreover, once they inherit their professional system, they have to rely on themselves, otherwise they will not be able to obtain subsequent professional inheritance.

    It can be said that these people have become grasshoppers in their own hands. They can''t jump if they want to.

    He glanced at the list, looked at Binghuang and said:

    "fengguwu, this time you lead the team, take Xueli and Rex, and then select five people. When Ted''s huge city is built, you''ll rush there. Alicia and bajue will be guarding here, and cooperate with Yanqing to manage shendaozong well!"

    Hearing this, daifeiya suddenly changed her face, looked at Diping firmly and said: "Pinglang, I want to go too!"Di Ping suddenly had a headache. He looked at daifeiya and said softly:

    "Feiya, why don''t you wait for me next time, and I''ll pick you up again when I get to Qingyun peak!"

    "No, I''m going to go," said daifia with a firm look

    Diping looked at the firm, unshakable daifeiya, and knew that she could not be persuaded, so she could only nod her head and say:

    "OK! Come here with guwu

    Hearing this, daifeiya''s face suddenly cleared up. Her bright smile bloomed on her face, and the hall became bright and beautiful.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4853

    Long Yanzong, who is at the height of the sun in the Anluo region, no longer has the glory of the past. There are few people in the whole clan. In broad daylight, there is a kind of ghostly feeling.

    A gust of wind, rolled up the ground of no one to clean up the leaves, issued a rustling sound, but also by adding a few sense of emptiness.

    This month is the most difficult time for longyanzong. Just like longyanzong before, Shinto Zong constantly occupied longyanzong''s territory and squeezed longyanzong''s living space step by step. At the beginning, longyanzong also made corresponding resistance, and Longyan also resisted with robbery.

    But being beaten by Yanqing and yuanchenxue, they lost several of them. After that, they had no decent resistance.

    The subordinate forces of the clan fled one after another, and a large number of disciples also fled. In a short time, most of the disciples of Longyan fled, and many people even escaped from the plundering and changing situation.

    Originally, many people were waiting with hope, because Long Yan vowed that the cloud lightsaber sect would send strong people to come.

    As a result, it''s been almost a month, but there''s not even any movement. Long Yan has urged him for many times, but there has been ambiguity, but there has been no result.

    Finally, the last group of people can''t wait to escape again. Now the whole disciples of Longyan sect are less than two levels of their peak.

    To make matters worse, Longyan''s hard work and huge expenses have made it possible for all the bandits from the lower world to leave.

    This time, Longyan brought back seven people from the lower world, leaving rhinoceros, Qu and a four robbers alive, all wounded, and the rest dead.

    They were originally seconded by Long Yan, and they came at the command of the cloud light sword sect. Now that there is something wrong with the attitude of the cloud light sword sect, they can''t wait to die.

    Shinto sect is approaching our galaxy. It may attack longyanzong at any time. If we wait, we may be buried with longyanzong.

    Long Yan wants to stop, but he can''t. rhinoceros and Qu are six robbers. He''s just a five robber real man. How can he stop them.

    Before, they listened to the arrangement of Long Yan and showed great respect for the background of Yunguang sword sect and temple deacon. Now adachigu obviously doesn''t want to take care of it, and Yunguang sword sect is also ambiguous.

    What value does Longyan have for their investment? Naturally, they will not give Longyan face any more and leave directly.

    As soon as these people left, there were only four people left in the whole situation. The disciples almost ran out. Longyanzong was really finished.

    Longyanzong has always been lit. In the grand hall, it is dark. Only a little light from the top of the starry sky and a little light from the top of the starry sky seem to be a gloomy tomb.

    On the golden throne, Long Yan leans on the throne. His hair is scattered, his face is pale, his face is tired, his eyes are deep, his eyes are empty without a trace of focus. He seems to have not slept for several days and nights, and his spirit is in a dreamland.

    He has kept this posture for five days, as if the rabbit who fell into the trap had accepted his life and was waiting for death.

    "Lord, good news, good news!"

    At this time, an excited voice came into the hall, and a figure flew into the hall.

    All of a sudden, like a drop of water falling into the boiling oil, the main hall seems to be activated, and all kinds of lights shine up. All kinds of luxurious decorations shine up in the light, and countless lights shine with billions of stars in the sky.

    It seemed that he didn''t adapt to the sudden increase of light, so long Yan suddenly turned his eyes slowly from the dullness, reached out to block his eyes, looked at Hu Yong who was shooting into the hall, and said feebly:

    "what''s the news?"

    At this time of Long Yan, it seems that there are still some reactions, still confused.

    Hu Yong said excitedly:

    "Lord, the cloud light sword has sent someone!"

    "What''s coming?"

    Long Yan''s eyes were puzzled and repeated a sentence, but the next moment, suddenly, he stood up and said:

    "cloud light sword sent someone?"

    Hu Yong said excitedly:

    "yes! Lord, the people of cloud light sword sect are coming. A fleet is coming. Lord Loujian himself leads the team. He has broken through the defense line of Shinto sect, defeated a fleet of Shinto sect, and is coming to our own system! "

    Long Yan was stunned when he heard the words, and then a surprise burst out of his eyes and said:

    "really, it''s true!"

    Hu Yong nodded excitedly:

    "it''s true, suzerain. It''s true. The cloud light sword sect has sent a message. Let''s get ready. They are going to settle in Longyan sect and help us deal with Shinto sect!"

    Long Yan suddenly got short of breath and danced excitedly, saying:

    "OK, great. I said cloud light sword sect would come. You see what I said is right! Go and make arrangements to meet the Lord Loujian

    Hu Yong was also excited:

    "it''s the Lord, let''s go! The fleet should be near by now

    Long Yan rubbed his hands excitedly and said:

    "quickly, inform all the people of the clan to come out together to welcome them. Let them see if Long Yan has cheated them. Long Yanzong can''t be defeated, it can''t be defeated!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4854

    The cloud lightsaber fleet suddenly appeared in the Anluo region. It broke the blockade of Shinto sect, and the news immediately came back to Shinto sect.

    Shendaozong and fengguwu have just finished their conversation with Diping, and they are going to return to tianwufeng to arrange for Diping''s explanation. As a result, the news comes.

    Qi Ze rushed to rescue, but it was still a step too late. The fleet of cloud lightsaber sect had broken through the blockade.

    Qi Ze and Lou Jian exchanged hands with each other. Neither of them took advantage of each other and retreated.

    The atmosphere in the main peak Hall of Shinto is dignified.

    Yuanchenxue''s face is cold, and her eyes are full of fierce intention to kill. The cloud light sword sect did it, and what she had been worried about happened.

    Mu Tianhai, yunmu, Xiaomo and others are dignified. As soon as the cloud light sword faction takes part in the war, the situation is different. Now they don''t have the support of yingyue palace. How can they resist the cloud light sword faction?

    Although there is one Bajie immortal, it is not enough to see him in front of the first-class forces. There are several Bajie immortal of the cloud light sword sect, even Tianzun, who can''t guarantee the safety of Shinto sect.

    However, Yanqing was relaxed. Looking at the dignified people in the hall, he said with a faint smile:

    "what''s to worry about? We didn''t expect that. The cloud light sword sect will fight sooner or later, but now the other party doesn''t fight, which means that he doesn''t want to fight with us. What do you have to worry about?"

    Mu Tianhai, however, said with a heavy look:

    "Yanqing deputy hall leader, it''s said that, but now the cloud light sword sect suddenly intervenes to fight with us. With our strength, we can''t fight with the cloud light sword sect at all!"

    But Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "how do you know that our strength is not as good as the cloud lightsaber school?"

    Mu Tianhai Road:

    "it''s not clear that the cloud light sword sect has a powerful one. We are only eight robbers. Before the cloud light sword sect didn''t fight, they didn''t know whether the shadow Moon Palace would help us. Now they have sent troops to show that they know that the shadow Moon Palace won''t help us any more!"

    However, Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "who said that we should rely on the shadow Moon Palace? What is the shadow Moon Palace and what qualifications do we have to rely on?"

    The public hears speech all is a Leng, immediately in the eye eye all is a bright.

    Yunmu was even more pleased and said:

    "Deputy Temple master Yan, you mean we have the strength to fight against the cloud light sword sect!"

    Yan Qingdan said:

    "of course, if the cloud light sword sect really dares to fight, it won''t go to longyanzong. Instead, it will directly attack our Shinto sect, and it won''t be merciful. So what do you have to worry about? Just develop at ease!"

    All the people looked at each other, and there was still uneasiness in their eyes.

    Mu Tianhai sank his eyebrows and said:

    "vice hall master Yan, it''s not our worry, but the difference in strength is too big. I don''t know if you can reveal what we have to rely on, which makes us feel at ease!"

    Yuan chenxue also has doubts in her eyes. Her eyes fall on Yan Qing''s face. There is a trace of inquiry in her expression. Although she doesn''t ask, she obviously wants to know.

    Yan Qing smiles, looks at Feng guwu and says:

    "sister guwu, tell them! I''m afraid it''s hard to let go of these people! "

    All eyes fell on Feng guwu''s face.

    Feng Gu Wu smiles and walks to a path:

    "today we have good news to tell you that our son has officially joined Tianjian sect. Now he is in charge of Qingyun peak, one of the nine peaks of Tianjian sect. His position is the same as that of other eight peaks!"

    "What

    The news, like thunder, exploded in the main hall. Everyone was stunned, as if they were scared.

    Even the ice has always been proud, quiet Yuanchen snow is also a great shock, red lips slightly open, a pretty face full of shock color.

    "Is it true or not? How is it possible that nine major peaks and veins are in charge? "

    Cloud dusk suddenly swallowed to swallow saliva, a face startle of looking at Feng Gu dance to lose voice to call a way.

    Feng Gu Wu''s face sank and said:

    "can this news be fake! If you don''t believe it, check it out! "

    "No, no, no!"

    Yunmu quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t believe it. It''s just that the news is too shocking. Nine peaks are in charge? No, let me digest. I feel dizzy! "

    Say, cloud evening press head, seem to be really too shocked, some head heavy feet light.

    "Nine sword peaks, isn''t tianjianzong only eight sword veins?"

    At this time, LAN Yi looks at Feng Gu dance way with a puzzled face.

    Yuanchenxue finally reacts from the shock at this time. She licks her lips with her tongue dexterously, and says solemnly:

    "tianjianzong has nine veins, and Qingyun peak is also one of them. But this vein happened ten thousand years ago, and almost all the strong ones fell on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. Tianjianzong has not re elected the leader of the peak, so Qingyun peak is not famous, so many people are shocked I only think there are eight veins in Tianjian sect! ""It''s true

    Lan Yu smell speech facial expression suddenly, see to Feng Gu dance, the suspicion in the eyes just weakened a few.

    I don''t know why. Lanyu doesn''t catch a cold with tianwufeng people all the time. It seems that she passed down from Diping. When she saw these people, she thought of Diping, and she felt uncomfortable.

    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that I joined tianjianzong and became the leader of Yimai?"

    Mu Tianhai also reacted, his eyes were shocked, and his heart was shocked. He never thought that the small half step robbery had come to this step.

    He is in charge of one of the nine branches of Tianjian sect. What kind of identity is it? It''s just a true legend of Tianjian sect. But he is in charge of one branch. How can he calm down.

    Xiao Mo at this time also reaction come over, also slowly swallow saliva, to run a run some hair dry throat!

    And the most shocking thing is that Chang Qingtao, Jin merciless, Xiao Ye and Yun Yingxue, who are sitting in the corner, are now in charge of the Tianjian sect?

    Is the world a little crazy!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4855

    Long Yan swept away the decadence and depression for many days, and became the God color flying.

    With Hu Yong, buruda and other five bandits, they came out of the galaxy. They stood on the deck and looked forward to it for several hours.

    He thought that the cloud light sword sect would not agree to the conditions, and his father had already given him up. He had decided that if Shinto sect attacked, he would fight with Yuanchen snow. Long Yanzong was the only thought his mother left him, and he would never give up, even if he died.

    "Yuanchenxue, this time, I will kill your Shinto sect for the time being

    Long Yan''s eyes burst out excited murders. He has decided to fight back as soon as Lou Jian arrives.

    "Lord! Here we are

    Suddenly, pruda pointed in a direction and said excitedly.

    Long Yan suddenly looked up and saw a little shadow coming from hundreds of millions of miles away, very fast.

    More than ten minutes later, a fleet composed of more than ten warships and two nihilistic warships appeared in front of the public, slowly pressing over with huge momentum until it came to a stop.

    "Come on, follow me up to meet you!"

    Long Yan excitedly said a word to the crowd, and then flew to the starry sky, came to the current empty warship, and saluted with a clasping fist and a loud voice:

    "Long Yan led longyanzong''s subordinates, especially to welcome the venerable, welcome the venerable to longyanzong, please let me see you on the ship!"

    "No need to see, lead the way ahead!"

    At this time, the majestic voice of Loujian came from the starry sky.

    Long Yan was slightly stunned when he heard the words. He looked back at Hu Yong and others and saw the doubts on their faces. However, he didn''t think much about it. He quickly said to him:

    "it''s the venerable. Long Yan will lead the way!"

    With that, he hurriedly took a group of elders to the warship and ordered the warship to lead the way in front of him. All of them didn''t speak and looked dignified. Long Yan''s eyes twinkled. He had a bad feeling.

    Longyan came to longyanzong with a mighty fleet.

    Longyanzong was also ignited from the previous atmosphere in an instant. The people in the clan rushed out from all directions, looked at the sky fleet, and gave out bursts of cheers. People''s faces regained vitality, and the whole longyanzong became lively in an instant.

    Although Long Yan has doubts in his heart, he happily arranges a banquet. He greets Lou Jian''s warship to help Lou Jian and others.

    However, later, Long Yan''s excitement is like being poured into ice water. In a moment, it''s cold. He sees that rhinoceros, Qu and others are also on the warship, looking at him with a sneer on their face.

    Suddenly his face sank and he said in an angry voice:

    "Why are you back? Didn''t you leave! What are you doing back here? "

    Xi and Qu said calmly:

    "we are ordered back by the venerable. If Lord Longyan doesn''t need us, you can explain to the venerable that we will leave immediately!"

    Long Yan''s expression suddenly stagnated, and a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes. With a cold hum, he missed them and saluted to the Lord Loujian: "thank you for your support. We have arranged a banquet for the Lord Loujian!"

    It''s not the first time that Long Yan has met the venerable Lou Jian. The venerable Lou Jian, who always talked with Yan before, looks at Long Yan coldly today and says:

    "just take the wind. You''re ready to clean up long Yanzong. Then I''ll move the clan for you!"

    "What? Moving the clan? "

    Long Yan hears speech to suddenly a Leng, in the facial expression a piece of shock, looking at the building sword.

    Lou Jian said faintly:

    "yes, the patriarch has decided to move your dragon Yanzong to the Mona realm, and the patriarch will give you a super large galaxy for your development!"

    Long Yan was a fool. He seemed to think that he had heard wrong. He looked at Lou Jian with an unbelievable look on his face. Then he suddenly woke up and said: "no, it''s impossible. My father didn''t talk to you about this. He asked you to help me destroy shendaozong!"

    Hearing this, Lou Jian''s face sank and said:

    "this is exactly the result of the negotiation between our patriarch and your father. Please follow the orders! I''ll give you a month. In a month, I''ll move the space of longyanzong to Mona star field

    "No, I don''t believe it!"

    Long Yan roared angrily.

    Lou Jian said faintly:

    "if you don''t believe it, go and ask your father. Remember that you only have one month, and I will move the space in one month!"

    With a wave of his hand, Long Yan only felt that the space was changing. The next moment, he had reappeared outside the empty warship. Long Yan stood blankly, his face changing, sometimes angry, sometimes confused, sometimes helpless. After a moment, he suddenly turned and disappeared in the same place.

    Lou Jian''s face was dignified in the void warship. At this time, Cang Lihai, the Deputy peak master, stood behind him and said in a deep voice:

    "peak master, it seems that Long Yan doesn''t want to leave!"

    Lou Jian''s eyes flashed with cold light and said:

    "don''t worry about him. If you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, he knows the horror of the people behind Shinto sect!"Said, he raised his hand, looked at his palm, eyes flashed a trace of dignified, the other side of the knife is too strange, almost hurt him.

    Cangli haishenqing wondered:

    "Lord of the peak, will this news go wrong? How can a half step robbery of tianwu peak become the leader of Tianjian zongjianfeng more and more? It''s impossible, isn''t it?"

    Lou Jian said in a deep voice:

    "don''t doubt that this is the news bought from Wantong Louhua. The news just came from tianjianzong. There will be no fake!"

    Cang Lihai thought of the introduction in the intelligence, his eyes flashed a trace of palpitation and said:

    "I don''t doubt it, but it''s amazing, but how can a boy who has just passed the disaster have such a strong strength!"

    A trace of palpitation flashed in Lou Jian''s eyes. He thought of the memory that he was almost suppressed at that time, and his heart trembled. At that time, he was still half robbed. Now he can respect himself with his strength.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4856

    Long Yan sat in the dark hall with a dull look, as if he had been drained of his spirit. He murmured:

    "how can it be? How can it be? It''s fake, not real!"

    A sigh came from the huge throne, and the figure slowly dissipated.

    Red ancient heart angry, but there is no way, he can''t in order to help his son to realize a misty ideal with the twelve super forces tianjianzong on.

    Not to mention the master of a pulse, there are some real biographies with powerful strength and lofty status. Chigu is also able not to offend or dare not. You know, Xuanyuan temple is said to serve the whole Xuanyuan world, but to put it bluntly, it is still for the twelve super sects!

    Therefore, when we know the relationship between Diping and Shintoism, we think that Shintoism suddenly appears in the strong, which indicates that these people may come from Tianjian sect.

    The cloud light sword sect does not dare to start. Although it doubts its reliability, the cloud light sword sect does not dare to gamble, and even more does not dare to gamble. It has to agree with the cloud light sword sect to rescue Long Yan and let the cloud light sword sect give him a piece of land to develop.

    This is the best result, and the only way to keep his son is to

    "suzerain!"

    Long Yan didn''t know how long he had been in the hall. At this time, Hu Yong and buruda walked into the hall and looked at Long Yan''s dull appearance. They also looked dignified and asked.

    Long Yan suddenly looked up at them, and they were startled. At this time, Long Yan''s eyes shed blood, and there was a terrible mischief, like a wolf.

    Hu Yong came forward and said:

    "Lord, if you can''t move, just move! As long as the clan is there, our Longyan clan will not be broken! "

    Beruda also said:

    "yes! No matter in any place, our longyanzong or longyanzong, as long as the master is there and the space is there, our longyanzong will not break the inheritance! "

    "No, I will never move!"

    Suddenly, Longyan''s eyes burst out a terrible light, full of murders.

    Hu Yong was startled by Long Yan''s look, but Hu Yong still advised: "Lord, what can we do now? If the cloud light sword sect doesn''t help us, how can we fight the Shinto sect?"

    But Long Yan suddenly grabbed Hu Yong and said: "you contact Xuanyun palace immediately and say I want to see yunluochen!"

    Hu Yong was stunned when he heard the words. He looked at Boluda and said to Long Yan: "master, the people of Xuanyun Palace are always behind the scenes. I''m afraid they won''t help us deal with Shinto sect. What''s the master''s point when he sees them?"

    However, Long Yan showed a crazy look and said:

    "don''t worry, they will. Send a letter immediately and say that I will see Yun Luochen in three days!"

    Although Hu Yong didn''t know what Longyan meant and why he had to see the people in Xuanyun palace, he nodded and said, "it''s the Lord. I''ll send a message to him right away!"

    Beruda and huyong look at each other and leave in a hurry.

    And the Hall fell into darkness again, first came a night owl like laughter, and then came a whimper, the voice was frightening.

    What do you say, the cloud light sword sect is going to move long Yanzong out of Anluo

    In the luxurious manor of lansano, yunluochen, who is lying half naked in the hot spring pool, suddenly stands up and looks at Miya road with a look of surprise.

    Yun Luochen''s steel skin is exposed to the air with drops of water, but at this time Gongye is not in the mood to appreciate it. She is also worried and says: "yes, our intelligence system has just sent news!"

    In his eyes, Yun Luochen suddenly burst out his anger and said:

    "why, why does the cloud light sword sect do this? Asshole, this is a big bad thing for me

    Gong Ye shook his head and said:

    "it''s not clear yet that the position of the cloud light sword sect has been unstable. Suddenly, they sent Lou Jian out. We thought he was going to fight Shinto sect, but we didn''t think he was going to move Longyan sect!"

    Yun Luochen''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly said in an angry voice:

    "check, check! There must be something we don''t know? "

    Gongye was just about to check. Just then, Du Zang came in and saluted Yun Luochen: "little Lord, Long Yan has sent a message. He wants to meet little Lord!"

    Yun Luochen was slightly stunned and said:

    "see me? What does he see me doing now? "

    Gong Ye shook his head and said:

    "I can''t guess. Now Lou Jian has arrived. It''s no sense for him to find us!"

    Yun Luochen''s eyes twinkled for a while, and suddenly he said:

    "I seem to know what Longyan is going to do!"

    As he said this, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth and he looked at Miya and said, "maybe we will achieve our wish soon!"

    Then he looked at Du Zang and said, "tell me to promise to meet him!"Du Zang replied quickly:

    "it''s the young master. His subordinates will reply to him immediately!"

    Gong ye and Du Zang left in a hurry. Then he looked at Yun Luochen with a puzzled face and said, "young master, why don''t I understand?"

    Yun Luochen, however, took Gongye in his arms and said with an evil smile:

    "you will understand in a moment! Adachigu, I''m afraid it''s over! "

    "What

    Gong Ye was stunned when he heard the words, but immediately his thoughts were replaced by endless happiness, and the sound of imagination rang out in the hot spring pool.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4857

    It''s a barren, lifeless sphere in the aurora realm.

    Here is an endless Huangyan mountain, like a desert.

    On the top of a mountain, there is a small flying boat. Long Yan is standing by the side of the boat, looking up at the endless sea of stars. His eyes are empty, but his face changes from time to time. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    Suddenly, a flash of light, a flying boat quickly cut through the sky, rushed into the planet.

    Longyan''s empty eyes finally returned to normal, looking at the past, only to see the boat rushed into the planet, reached ten thousand meters high, and then flew straight in the direction of Longyan.

    After a while, the boat came to the top of the mountain, slowly landing, Long Yan has been quietly watching.

    The door of the boat opened, and Yun Luochen came out in white and with long hair. Behind him, Gong Ye followed him and walked out of the boat.

    Yun Luochen looked at Long Yan calmly and said:

    "what do you want to see me about, Long Yan?"

    Looking at Yun Luochen, Long Yan didn''t salute or pay much respect. He looked at him calmly and said: "master Yunshao, I have a deal to do with master Yunshao!"

    Yun Luochen said with a smile:

    "trade, Long Yan, you have been driven out of your way by Shinto sect. Even Chigu and Yun Guangjian sect will not help you resist Shinto sect. What value do you have to trade with me?"

    However, Longyan said calmly:

    "Yuanchen snow, don''t you want it?"

    When yunluochen heard the words, his eyes suddenly turned sharp, but then he relaxed and said with a smile:

    "it''s just a woman. If I can''t find a woman in yunluochen, I will care about a Yuanchen snow!"

    Long Yan''s expression remained unchanged and said slowly:

    "young palace master, you don''t have to tell me that if the young palace master really doesn''t care, he won''t stay in Anluo star domain for so long. Young palace master can also say no, then I''ll go back to move long Yanzong without saying a word and see shendaozong hide from now on!"

    Yun Luochen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked at Longyan like a knife. However, Longyan was not afraid, without a trace of fear, and looked at him.

    After a while, Yun Luochen suddenly laughs and says:

    "good, Long Yan, you are very smart, but you think you can trade with me. I''m afraid you''re wrong. A Yuanchen snow is not worth fighting with me. If you want to see me today, I''ll excuse you!"

    Say, unexpectedly true turn round to want to walk, palace leaf also follow to turn around, two people walked a few steps, seeing to be about to enter the flying boat, Long Yan didn''t make a sound.

    Cloud Luo dust although facial expressionless, but in the heart but some shake, Long Yan really just want to talk with oneself with this reason!

    "I''m afraid you don''t know something, young palace master."

    At this time, the sound of Longyan sounded again.

    Yun Luochen smiles a little, stops, looks back at Long Yan and says:

    "what''s the news I don''t know?"

    Long Yan said:

    "do you know the latest trend of tianjianzong

    Yun Luochen was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then said faintly:

    "do you mean that the pulse of Qingyun sword of tianjianzong was reopened and a new leader was in charge of this matter?"

    It''s not surprising that Yun Luochen knows this. As one of the twelve super powers, tianjianzong''s every move is of great importance. There will be countless people paying attention to it.

    Qingyun Mai, one of the nine sword veins of Tianjian sect, is in charge of the return of Qingyun peak. Qingyun peak reopens, and a real person becomes the new peak leader. How can such a big event not cause disturbance? The news quickly spreads to countless forces like wings.

    As the leader of the first-class forces, Xuanyun palace is unlikely to ignore such a big event. The intelligence department is collecting information about this.

    Naturally, Yun Luochen can''t be unaware of this situation, but he just paid attention to it for a while and didn''t care about it. After all, with his status and strength, such things are not what he needs to care about.

    Long Yan said:

    "it seems that the little palace master is also very well informed. Does the little palace master know the name of the new leader?"

    Yun Luochen frowned, a trace of impatience appeared on his face, and said:

    "Longyan, what do you want to say!"

    However, Long Yan didn''t care about Yun Luochen''s tone at all. Instead, he continued:

    "the head of Qingyun peak is di Ping. I don''t know if the young palace master is familiar with it!"

    Yun Luochen''s eyes suddenly flashed. When he heard the name of Di Ping, he was familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. At this time, Long Yan reminded him that he had heard of it.

    Long Yan looks at Yun Luochen and says:

    "then I''ll remind the young palace master of the conflict between the cloud light sword sect and the shadow Moon Palace..."

    Long Yan''s words seem to be a flash of thunder and lightning into Yun Luochen''s mind. In a flash, Yun Luochen''s eyes suddenly shrink, and he finally remembers why he is familiar with the name of Di Ping. The conflict between the cloud light sword sect and the shadow Moon Palace seems to be the same It was caused by a disciple of Shinto sect.And this man''s name is Diping!

    Gongye was also shocked at this time. Looking at Longyan, he asked:

    "do you mean that Diping of Shendao sect and Tianjian sect are the same person? How is that possible? "

    Long Yan said with a smile:

    "it seems that the information system of Xuanyun palace is not very good!"

    Long Yan straightened his clothes and said calmly:

    "there is a disciple named Yanqing in Xingluo Tianzun of Mulan. Later, he took refuge with Diping, a disciple of Xingluo Tianzun on his deathbed. At this time, Yanqing is the deputy leader of the battle Hall of Shinto sect. I don''t know if this news can satisfy the Shaogong master!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4858

    Yun Luochen''s face suddenly changed again, and a fierce color burst out of his eyes.

    The story of Moran has already spread all over the world. A super genius appeared, which led to several super forces fighting for it. As a result, Moran was destroyed, and several heavenly masters fell on the spot.

    How can Xuanyun palace not know such a big event? Although yunluochen has been out all the time, he also knows the information and has paid special attention to it.

    So it''s quite clear about the matter. As soon as long Yan said it, he immediately knew that it had not gone away. The leader of tianjianzong Qingyun peak was the same person as that of shendaozong Diping.

    At the same time, he finally made it clear that there were so many strong people in Shinto sect. No wonder he couldn''t find them. They were from Tianjian sect.

    "No!"

    Thinking of this, Yun Luochen is shocked. Tianjianzong interferes in the affairs of shendaozong. It''s troublesome. It''s hard for him to win yuan chenxue and the two women.

    Gongye''s face also changes greatly. Yuanchenxue is related to yunluochen''s promotion, and the two best women. Once they can''t get it, yunluochen probably can''t be promoted seven times in a short time.

    Once Yun Luochen can''t be promoted, and he can''t make more profits for Xuanyun palace in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, it''s very likely that the competitors of Yun Luochen in Xuanyun palace, such as Kaikong and gongliangye, will seize the opportunity.

    At that time, it is likely to threaten the current status of yunluochen.

    But the palace family has put all their treasure on Yun Luochen. Once they lose, she and the palace family will lose too much, and her loss is even greater. She has been recruited for Yun Luochen all these years, and her strength has been limited to five calamities, and she is even more likely to lose her rank.

    Think of this, for a time she was a little flustered!

    Yun Luochen can become a six robber, but his heart is still very strong. He soon calms down and looks at Long Yan with deep eyes and says:

    "Long Yan, that''s what you want to talk to me about!"

    Long Yandao:

    "yes, the young palace master opens the skylight to tell the truth. You want yuanchenxue, but I want shendaozong to destroy it. We have a common goal, isn''t it the best two sides for cooperation?"

    But Yun Luochen said in a cold voice:

    "Long Yan, now that you have lost your family, how can you talk about cooperation with me?"

    There was a flash of anger in Longyan''s eyes, and his breath was short. He said in a angry voice:

    "Little Palace master, it''s not you who asked me to slow down and force yuanchenxue step by step. I have already destroyed Shinto sect. How can tianjianzong have a chance to intervene? You are responsible for all this!"

    Yun Luochen''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Long Yan, please pay attention to your attitude. If you dare to speak rudely again, don''t blame me for not being polite!"

    At this time, Yun Luochen''s heart is about to vomit blood. He knew that he had already started. He wanted to do something heroic to save the beauty and capture yuanchenxue''s heart, so that she would willingly contribute to herself and achieve the best effect of double cultivation. But he didn''t want to steal chicken and lose rice.

    Long Yan calms down slowly, looks at Yun Luochen and says:

    "master Yunshao, you don''t need to stimulate me. If you want yuanchenxue, you can only rely on me. Only I can help you, otherwise you will watch yuanchenxue robbed by Di ping!"

    In his eyes, Yun Luochen suddenly burst out a cold light to kill him, and said harshly:

    "do you think he is also for Yuanchen snow?"

    However, Long Yan said slowly:

    "tianwu peak, the last biography was named tianwu. It is said that the relationship between tianwu and yuanchenxue was extraordinary. The day after tianwu''s fall, Wufeng never gave it to any of the disciples. However, Diping was just a miner before. Yuanchenxue decided him to be the biography of tianwu peak. Do you think it''s a coincidence, young palace master?"

    Yun Luochen''s eyes flickered, his face changed, but his anger became more and more serious.

    Long Yan then said:

    "it''s only a year or two since Di Ping joined the Shinto sect. He was pushed out in the Shinto sect. A group of elders wanted to rob his followers and his Shinto soldiers. They were sold out and almost died. What did the young palace master think he felt about Shinto sect in this case, but he sent someone to help Shinto sect. Does the young palace master think it''s reasonable if there''s no reason г┐б▒

    Yun Luochen''s breath grew stronger and stronger gradually. It was obvious that he had believed what Long Yan said. He didn''t think that there must be any reason why the Shinto sect could help Di Ping.

    The reason is probably yuanchenxue, the beauty he has coveted for a long time.

    Yuanchenxue is the best cauldron he has decided. The reason why he hasn''t moved for so many years is that he''s prepared to save it for the future. But now he''s going to be cut off. How can he do it.

    Cloud Luo dust eyes purple mist surging, face gradually ferocious, breath galloping, it seems that there is a sign of violence.

    "Young master!"

    At that time, Gongye suddenly grabs yunluochen''s arm and breathes. Yunluochen suddenly shakes, the purple light in his eyes slowly dissipates, and the breath gradually stabilizes.

    There was a twinkle of fear in his eyes. Just now, he was about to be possessed. He was in the critical period of promotion. Once he was possessed, it might take him a long time to repair, which would greatly delay his promotion.

    He looked at Gongye and patted her hand"Leaf, thank you! I''m fine! "

    Gongye''s eyes were full of worry. She looked at Yun Luochen and said, "young master, don''t worry, there will be a way!"

    Yun Luochen nodded, took a deep breath, looked at Longyan and said:

    "Longyan, how do you want to cooperate with me?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4859

    Qiantianyu is famous in Xuanyuan world because it is the territory of Tianjian sect.

    On the edge of the dry sky is a galaxy, pythongyin.

    This galaxy, like a python, lies in the starry sky, hence its name. It is a medium-sized galaxy. Of course, it is medium-sized. In terms of Tianhe star boundary, it is also equivalent to a super large star field.

    Because tianjianzong''s management of Xingyu has always been a laissez faire management, there are a large number of second and third class forces.

    Of course, many forces are more or less related to the peaks of tianjianzong. They are the extension forces of each peak and serve each peak.

    Xueyuan star is famous for its Red Plateau.

    Yes, one of the most inconspicuous stars in the python shadow galaxy is a common resource star, which produces some less precious minerals. Therefore, it is a third class force called xueyuanhui.

    There are only two real people in the meeting, and the rest are all those who are strong in rongyuanjing and faxiangjing. There are only a thousand people in the meeting. They are supported by the production of minerals, and they have a good life.

    gezhuo, the leader of the blood Society, has average talent. It''s also a coincidence that he was promoted to Sanjie. It took tens of thousands of years to be promoted to Sanjie, but his potential has been consumed and he can''t be promoted any more Up.

    Therefore, gezhuo has accepted his life, guarding a blood star, relying on the production of ore is also too moistening, anyway, there are tens of thousands of years old yuan, can enjoy.

    It''s uncomfortable to drink wine every day and hold a beautiful woman, but it doesn''t last long.

    Recently, a faction has taken a fancy to this place. Although the other side is also a third rate faction, there are two three robbers on the other side. They have fought there.

    Gojo''s wine doesn''t taste good for a while, and it''s not beautiful for a woman to hold it.

    "Alas! What''s to be done? "

    Ge Zhuo put down his glass and sighed.

    You Kong, the deputy leader of the meeting, also said anxiously:

    "I think it''s better for us to move away! Shuangjian League has issued an ultimatum. If we don''t withdraw within three days, we won''t be able to leave! "

    Gojo said angrily:

    "move, where do we move? This Python movie star system still has territory for us to occupy, but also to lose the original blood star, what do we take to eat and drink? "

    Deputy master Hui You Kong also said bitterly:

    "but master Hui, what can we do if we don''t move? We can''t fight again. Why don''t we join the double sword League?"

    "Then I might as well move out!"

    Gojo drank the wine in his glass and said angrily.

    "Maybe I can help you too!"

    Just then, a faint voice rang out in the hall.

    "Who!"

    Gojo and Youkong''s face changed greatly. They suddenly stood up and looked back.

    I saw a figure standing quietly behind them. It seemed that he had already appeared here. He was nearly two meters tall, with brown hair and a big body. He had a scar on his face. He looked very violent.

    "Who are you?"

    They asked in a startled voice.

    "You can call me Lord Ted. I''m here to help you!"

    The strong man said with a faint smile.

    Yes, it''s Ted. According to Diping''s plan, he arrives at qiantianyu and arranges the resource city to serve Diping in the next step.

    Gezhuo was shocked and looked at you Kong. He said in a deep voice:

    "I''m sorry, we don''t have anything to help. Please leave quickly!"

    Ted looked at them and said, "really? How are you going to deal with the double sword alliance? Are you really going to let the bleeding star

    The two of them suddenly changed their faces and said in a deep voice:

    "who are you?"

    Ted said:

    "I said I''m here to help you! Help you deal with the people of Shuangjian League

    Gezhuo''s eyes flashed and said:

    "are you a member of the blood evil society?"

    There is a conflict between xuesha and Shuangjian League. They are stronger than him. So he will doubt it!

    Ted said:

    "you can think the same way!"

    Gezhuo''s eyes flashed and lit up a ray of light. He was pleasantly surprised: "are you really a member of the blood evil society? You really want to help me deal with Shuangjian League! "

    But at this time, you Kong suddenly changed color and said:

    "don''t believe them, Lord. They are using us as cannon fodder. Now as long as we are in the territory of Shuangjian League, we don''t kill them all. If we unite with xuesha League, we are really finished. They will kill us all!"

    Gozhuo''s face changed and his eyes twinkled. After the film ended, he said coldly:

    "if you cheat, you can''t let the double sword League succeed this time!"

    "No way!"

    But at this time, you Kong suddenly got excited and said in an urgent voice:

    "Lord, this blood would not belong to you alone, but also to me. I don''t agree!"

    Gojo looks at you Kong with some surprise"Second brother, what do you mean by that? Why don''t you agree? The double sword Alliance forces us to rob our blood star. Why give it to him?"

    But Ted suddenly said, "because he has joined the double sword League!"

    Gezhuo''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly looked at you Kong. You Kong''s face turned white, and he roared angrily:

    "you''re bullshit!"

    Gezhuo looked at you Kong''s expression, and immediately his eyes gushed with pain. He had been acquainted with you Kong for thousands of years, and he cried angrily:

    "second brother, why are you doing this?"

    You Kong''s face changed and he looked at Gojo and said angrily:

    "why? You''ve accepted your destiny and don''t want to be promoted, but I still don''t accept my destiny. I''m still promoted. I still have a chance. When can I gather enough resources with you? "

    When you finish, he suddenly moves and rushes towards the outside of the hall. But as soon as he reaches the door, he stops, because Ted is in front of him.

    Er!

    Almost no response, Ted has a grasp of his neck, suddenly you Kong like a duck, lost the ability to act.

    "Don''t kill him!"

    At this time, Ge yuan finally responded and cried in a hurry.

    "Don''t worry, he can''t die, only now!"

    Ted said faintly.

    Gojo looks at you Kong, who is held by Ted like a dead fish. He looks at Ted respectfully and says:

    "I''m afraid you are not a member of the blood evil alliance! I don''t know what you want from me. Please give me your orders. "

    Ted throws Youkong to the ground and looks at gozzo: "I want your blood

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4860

    Ge yuan, looking at the huge city in front of him with a complicated look, had a dreamlike feeling that everything seemed unreal.

    Walking in the city, looking at the strength exposed in the city, it made him jump with fear. From time to time, he felt another breath of palpitation on some soldiers.

    Seven steps! How can there be so many seventh level soldiers?

    Gojo was shocked in his heart. He glanced at it casually. He had already seen more than ten statues. He didn''t dare to think about how much there would be in such a big city.

    Gojo looked bitterly at Ted and said:

    "my Lord, you should be able to sweep the python movie star system with such a powerful power, and you should not need our blood association!"

    Ted said faintly:

    "we need an identity!"

    Then he looked at Gojo and said:

    "you are a smart man. You know what to say and what not to say. As long as you do well, you will not have no chance to go further in the future!"

    Gezhuo felt a sudden shock in his body, and his eyes burst out with light. He said excitedly:

    "I still have a chance to go further!"

    Ted said calmly:

    "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?"

    Gezhuo was stunned when he heard the speech, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face:

    "yes, it''s really unnecessary to cheat me with your strength!"

    Ted said:

    "it''s good to know. I''ll give you an advantage in a moment to let you know that it''s possible to go further!"

    Gezhuo''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he quickly and excitedly saluted:

    "thank you, sir. Don''t worry. I will do whatever you want me to do! I promise I won''t miss you

    Ted nodded faintly. At this moment, void moved. Kuidou and his two subordinates appeared in front of Ted and looked at the shining way in Jucheng''s eyes:

    "it''s done!"

    Ted nodded and said:

    "yes! The base has been built. I''ll contact the owner later to see the next instructions! "

    At this time, gozhuo''s eyes were startled. Looking at kuidou and the two people around him, he was shocked. These are three powerful real people. Who are these people? How can there be so many strong people!

    However, he did not dare to see more. He felt as if he had fallen into a whirlpool. At this time, he had no way out. Once he quit, he was afraid to meet him, and now he knew that he had a chance to go further, so he was moved.

    The heart that had been dead was active again. No practitioner was willing to wait for death. If he had the chance, he would fight for it with all his strength.

    Kui Dou glances at gezhuo. His eyes are cold. Gezhuo has been monitored. As long as he has a change, he will die.

    The reason why they chose gozhuo was that he was not associated with any forces and was innocent, so they negotiated to take him.

    however, in order not to attract the attention of the surrounding forces, they chose not to kill gozhuo, but to use his blood as a coat to develop.

    All of a sudden, Gojo frowned, looked at his watch, and looked up at Ted and his friends:

    "two adults, the double sword alliance is coming, urge us to withdraw, otherwise we will use force!"

    When kuidou heard the words, his eyes immediately picked up:

    "if you kill someone, I''ll see how he uses force!"

    When gozhuoton''s eyes were frozen, it seemed that he was really murderous. Without saying a word, he would kill directly. He stabilized his mind and said in a hurry:

    "my Lord, the double sword alliance has something to do with the Tianjian sect, so he killed someone rashly. What if it leads to the people behind?"

    After hearing that, Ted moved his eyebrows, looked at Kui Dou and said: "don''t show your face. We can''t expose it yet. Just let Sha Chang and Ling Zong go with gozhuo, throw them out and give them a threat to Shuangjian League, and scare them away!"

    Kui Dou only knows how to fight, and he obeys Ted when he gets orders, so he nods and says:

    "OK!"

    Then, with a wave of his hand, two figures fell on the spot and saluted Kui Dou:

    "general!"

    Kuidou nodded, looked at gozhuo and said:

    "take them, throw the people of Shuangjian League out to me, and tell them to dare to fight again!"

    Gojo quickly nodded and said:

    "yes, I know how to do it!"

    In the reception hall of xueyuanzong, a young man with gloomy temperament was sitting high and drinking tea, and a steward was waiting carefully.

    After drinking tea for a while, the young man seemed to be in a hurry. He put down his cup heavily and said in a cold voice:

    "Gojo has gone there. Why hasn''t he come here yet? He''s neglecting our messenger. Doesn''t he pay attention to our double sword alliance?"

    The steward said with sweat:

    "Lord Hui, we will go out to work, but the villain has informed the Lord, and the Lord will come soon!"

    The young man snorted coldly:

    "it''s very important to do things. I don''t think he wants to have a good life. We can let him go or let him stay!"The steward was sweating, and his body was shaking. He didn''t dare to say anything at this time, so he could only nod his head and bow.

    "Yes! I''d like to see how you can make my life worse! "

    Just then, suddenly a majestic voice sounded in the living room, and then the void moved, and three figures appeared in the living room.

    "Who is it?"

    The young man suddenly stood up and exclaimed in horror.

    "Lord

    The steward saw Gojo in a hurry and said excitedly.

    Hearing this, the young man felt relieved, and his fear disappeared in his eyes. He looked up and down at gozhuo and said, "you are gozhuo of the blood society, you know the sin!"

    Gojo''s face suddenly sank and said:

    "palm mouth!"

    Pop!

    Gojo''s body moved behind him, and he came to the young man. With a crisp sound, the young man flew out without any reaction.

    The young man fell to the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He was stunned, covered his mouth, pointed to Gojo and yelled:

    "you... You dare to hit me!"

    Pop!

    Another hand fell, and immediately the young man flew out again.

    He woke up this time. If he had been attacked by the other party before, but not this time, the other party was much better than him. He was just a disaster. He covered his mouth and looked at Gojo in horror.

    Gojo was so happy in his heart!

    All these years, he was bullied. Today, he finally took a bad breath. He looked at the young man coldly and said:

    "go back immediately and tell Yingqiu not to hit me again, or he will smoke next time! Go away

    "You......

    the young man''s eyes suddenly snapped, but then he suddenly closed his mouth, looked at the middle-aged man who just hit him with cold eyes, swallowed the following words, then turned around and ran, he was scared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4861

    Shinto is in Qingyun peak.

    Di Ping is not idle. He has been in the inheritance Hall of Qingyun peak for several days. He is like a hard-working bee, sweeping all the skills in the inheritance hall into the system.

    Qingyun peak, as the top three sword pulse of tianjianzong, has a long history. It has rich martial arts skills. It also has a lot of cultivation experience and insights left by the predecessors, as well as various miscellaneous notes, recording a lot of introductions about Xuanyuan world.

    This makes Di Ping ecstatic, a treasure house of inheritance swept down, he has a more understanding of the Xuanyuan world, the truth of the world is also more shocked.

    At this time, he was working on a piece of information about the Wanjie battlefield.

    For a long time, di Ping had heard about it many times, but there were few records about it in Shinto sect, so he didn''t understand it all the time.

    There are many records about the battlefields in Qingyun peak. After reading the last information, di Ping frowned slightly.

    Wanjie battlefield is a very strange space, no one knows where it is, but Xuanyuan world has a channel to get there.

    It''s a vast space. Even those who are strong in Yuan Dynasty don''t know how big the Wanjie battlefield is. Xuanyuan world has developed Wanjie battlefield for hundreds of millions of years, but it still exists in a very small place.

    Because the battlefield of ten thousand realms is not only connected with the Xuanyuan world, but also connected with countless star realms like the Xuanyuan world. Therefore, the battlefield of ten thousand realms is extremely chaotic, and all walks of life are competing for territory, because there are always endless resources there.

    Most of the training resources needed by those who are strong in Xiang Yuan''s environment are obtained from the battlefields of ten thousand realms. Many of them can''t be found in the first-class star realms such as Xuanyuan world.

    In the battlefields of the world, there are always fierce animals, rare elixirs and minerals. Although they are extremely dangerous, the holy one will inevitably fall into them, but they still can''t stop all circles from fighting for the battlefields of the world.

    In the data, there is a word "heaven and devil" many times.

    It seems that the strength of this realm is extremely terrible. It has appeared in the battlefield of ten thousand realms for many times. It has been recorded that it fought against Xuanyuan world for many times. Once, the heavenly demons once invaded Xuanyuan world. In that year, Qingyun peak was trapped in the trap of the heavenly demons and almost completely destroyed.

    However, when Di Ping saw the demon world, he felt that it was very similar to the so-called demons in the Zhenyao tower. They lived in nests and devoured flesh and blood. As long as there were creatures to devour, the number of them would be endless. Where they passed, the creatures would disappear, which was extremely terrible. Therefore, the demon was the enemy of all worlds.

    The last time the demon appeared on the battlefield was ten thousand years ago.

    In those years, countless stars joined forces to fight against the demon world. At last, they defeated the demon world at a huge price. Many stars were destroyed, and a large number of Yuan tires fell, leading to the collapse and degradation of the star world.

    Diping slowly withdrew his will from the system, and his eyes were dignified. At this time, he was a little confused about whether the demons were in the Zhenyao tower. If so, it means that the demons were fighting from the battlefield to the heaven.

    It just doesn''t make sense!

    Ten thousand years ago, Tianmo didn''t enter Xuanyuan world. He went to Tianjie from there. Is Tianjie connected with the battlefield of Wanjie?

    For a moment, Diping was a little confused again. He felt more and more complicated.

    "Forget it, I can''t manage it now!"

    Di Ping shakes his head and shakes his mind out. Now it''s not what he can think. The sky has collapsed and he''s a big man. Now he''s still too weak. When he can raise the sheltered city to level 8, that''s the time for him to shake up.

    "Fengzhu, Fengzhu..... Ziwei, the chief biography of lianhuafeng, is here. I want to see Fengzhu!"

    Just at this time, Mou Qian, the deacon of inheritance hall, ran in with an excited face and said in a loud voice.

    Mou Qian, the deacon of the inheritance hall, has been nameless for tens of thousands of years. After the accident of Qingyun peak, it seems that Rong Mo locked everything in Qingyun peak with the command order, and the inheritance hall was closed directly. He could not get in, and he was still in charge.

    Now it''s different. Qingyun peak is reopened, and the inheritance hall is also opened. His deacon finally has a place to play. Now Mou Qian seems to be a few decades younger, and his hair is turning black. He has a good way to walk.

    Diping looked up at him and said:

    "what did she do when she came to see me, and I didn''t know her?"

    Mou Qian said excitedly:

    "let''s meet the peak master! That''s the first true story of Lianhua peak! "

    Mou Qian is certainly excited. It''s been a long time since Qingyun peak had a guest. This time, he''s still very heavy. He can''t be excited. If it''s not for the order of nobility and inferiority, he''s already done his work.

    Di Ping raised his eyes and said:

    "what''s the hurry! Isn''t it the first true biography, and it''s not the master of the peak. I''m in charge of Qingyun peak. Do I have to go to see her? "

    Mou Qian was stunned when he heard that he was so excited that he seemed to have forgotten the identity of Di Ping. For a moment, he was also embarrassed. He was at a loss when he stood in front of Di Ping.

    Di Ping looked at him and said in a deep voice:"In the future, you should be steady and calm. Qingyun peak is one of the nine sword peaks. We can''t lose the momentum of Qingyun peak!"

    Mou Qian said in a hurry:

    "it''s the Lord of the peak. I know it!"

    Diping nodded and said:

    "you bring people here, and I''ll see her here!"

    "Here it is?"

    Mou Qian once again a Leng, a face surprised way.

    Di Ping looks at him calmly. Mou Qian''s face suddenly changes and says in a hurry:

    "it''s the Lord of the peak. I''ll go now!"

    With that, he ran away. While running, Mou Qian also touched the sweat on his forehead. He felt that the momentum of the peak leader seemed to be stronger and stronger, and his eyes made him tremble.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4862

    Mou Qian led Ziwei to the hall of inheritance, with an embarrassed look on his face:

    "the true biography of Ziwei, please. We are waiting for you in the hall!"

    Crape myrtle smiles and nods gracefully. She is not slighted and angry. However, Lvqi can''t help it any more and says: "it''s a big shelf. Our elder martial sister doesn''t welcome us when she comes here. She''s still here to meet us. It''s not a high standard reception for our elder martial sister to go to that peak!"

    Mou Qian could only smile awkwardly and respectfully said:

    "two true biographies, please forgive me. Our peak master has been in the inheritance hall for many days. We are looking up important information, so we can only ask two true biographies to come here. I''m neglecting you!"

    The beautiful eyes of Lvqi were staring, and Ziwei said in a soft voice:

    "Lvqi, let''s go!"

    Green Qi smell speech immediately don''t say what, but still angrily stare Mou Qian one eye, follow crape myrtle into inheritance hall.

    The inheritance Hall of tianjianzong jiujianfeng is almost the same, with a total of five floors, except that the top-level Qingyun sword Scripture is a forbidden area, and there are important collections on the fourth floor, which are not authorized by Qingyun order.

    In the remaining three levels, Qingyun Feng disciples can enter with the token. As long as they have enough contribution points, they can obtain the right to practice any of the martial arts.

    The first level is even more direct and open. Any disciple can enter it at any time to check the information. This is the welfare of the big sect disciples.

    Because the first layer mainly stores some miscellaneous books, including geography, material records, basic practice knowledge of exotic animals, and some skills and martial arts in the context of disaster.

    It''s hard to estimate the value of these things on the outside, but they are the most basic among the peaks of tianjianzong. That''s why many people are desperate to enter the big sect. Just taking out some of these basic resources can support the inheritance of a small sect or family.

    Diping is recording information in the first floor, where the information is the most complex and he spends the most time. At this time, he is reading a thick book made of unknown animal skin.

    This book is the travel notes of an elder of Qingyun peak who likes to travel around the star world. All the records in this book are his travels around the star world.

    Di Ping in this book is really in a state of mind.

    The elder of Qingyun peak has visited more than ten thousand star realms, in which there are more than one hundred thousand kinds of creatures recorded. Among them are intelligent creatures with a high degree of evolution, and Diping is dazzled by all kinds of races.

    Many powerful people are born with strength beyond level 3. Even if they don''t need to practice, they can reach level 5 or above or even level 6 in adulthood. The probability of becoming level 7 is very high.

    It''s a species loved by heaven and earth. By contrast, human beings are too weak. He can''t help sighing that human beings have experienced countless years of cultivation to evolve the essence of life. These creatures are born to be super creatures.

    Crape myrtle two people came in, far away to see is floating in the air, against the high bookshelf is looking through a thick book of Di Ping.

    Di Ping also feels someone coming in. He takes back his eyes from the book and looks at the past. At this time, Ziwei and Ziwei are also looking at him.

    Di Ping''s eyes are slightly bright. What a beautiful woman!

    Crape myrtle is just like its name. Its long purple and blue hair is like a waterfall hanging on its shoulder. Stars are flashing under the light. It''s gorgeous with sea blue smallpox. With a few noble feelings, its face is as bright as the moon, its eyebrows are as heavy as mountains, and its eyes are like autumn water waves. Standing there quietly, it''s as quiet and elegant as a narcissus. Looking at her always makes people feel calm.

    Lvqi was dressed in green and had a round face. Although she was not brilliant, she was also pretty. She had big eyes and bright eyes. She was lively and bright. She was full of youth. Her mouth was full of coquettishness.

    Di Ping is looking at Ziwei, and this Wei is also looking at him.

    Di Ping was wearing a silver embroidered bird robe, a seven grade gold dragon ribbon, a red tiger crowning crown, and flying clouds and Emperor''s boots. He stood up in the sky, showing his bravery and majesty.

    Looking at Ziwei, her calm heart also fluctuates a little. It''s so rich. From the beginning to the next, she''s all in seventh level costume. Even as the first true legend of Lianhua Jianfeng, she doesn''t dare to wear it like this.

    "You want to see me!"

    Diping put the book on the shelf and looked at the two people.

    Crape myrtle saluted to di Ping and said:

    "crape myrtle of Lianhua peak has met the peak master. My younger martial sister Lvqi and I have come to meet the peak master at the order of the master!"

    Although Lvqi was still a little angry, she looked at the elder martial sister saluting and said angrily:

    "Lvqi, meet the peak master!"

    Di Ping slowly fell from the air and looked at crape myrtle and said:

    "did Qingxue Tianzun ask you to come?"

    Crape myrtle said softly:

    "yes, master has come back from Tianhe Xingjie. She asked us to send you something, saying that master rongmo asked us to bring it to you!"

    "Master Rong Mo!"

    Di Ping is slightly stunned. Feng Qingxue goes to Tianhe Xingjie to find Rong mo. it''s just that he and Rong Mo are just cooperating. He wants to give something to himself.Crape myrtle slightly a Leng, di Ping even call Rong Mo its name, this is a bit beyond his expectation, not to say that he is Rong Mo master''s disciple?

    "Why are you so disrespectful? How can you call your teacher by his name?"

    One side of Green Qi finally can''t help, Jiao voice angry way.

    Di Ping glanced at him faintly and said:

    "who told you that I was a disciple of elder Rong Mo?"

    "I..."

    when Lvqi heard that Yan was about to open her mouth, she was held down by crape myrtle the next moment. Crape myrtle saluted Di Ping slightly and said: "master Feng, Lvqi is young and doesn''t understand. She just takes it seriously after listening to people. Please forgive me!"

    Di Ping just nodded faintly and said:

    "what do you have for me, master?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4863

    Crape myrtle took out a jade slip and handed it to di Ping with both hands. Her slender fingers were shining in the light.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes fell on the jade slips, with doubts in his eyes.

    Jade slips are usually used to record information. If Rong Mo has any information for himself, he also wants to find something for Rong Mo and give himself a piece of tianjianzong. It turned out that tianjianzong was a big pit and dragged himself into the whirlpool of Qingyun peak.

    Di Ping took the jade slips, looked at Ziwei and said:

    "I have received the jade slips. Is there anything else? If not, I will not leave you if I have something else to do?"

    Crape myrtle is also slightly stunned, but then a faint smile is not care, but Lvqi is instant explosion, pretty face a angry look staring at di Ping, angry shout:

    "what''s the matter with you? We come to deliver things, you don''t say thank you, even a mouthful of water is not to drink, now even don''t let sit to drive us away, you are too unreasonable

    Di Ping looked at Lvqi and said:

    "yes, I''m unreasonable!"

    "You... You are unreasonable!"

    Lvqi was swallowed by these words, and her pretty face turned red. She glared at Diping''s angry way.

    "Lvqi, be careful!"

    Crape myrtle face a sink, drink to scold a way.

    Although it was a reprimand, the voice was still very gentle, not like a reprimand at all, but Lvqi was extremely obedient, and she didn''t step on one side.

    Crape myrtle smilingly and politely said:

    "master Feng, please let us tell you that in tianjianzong, don''t think about keeping a low profile. You should do it. In tianjianzong, everything depends on your fists. If the master Feng encounters any difficulties that can''t be solved, you can go to lianhuafeng for help. We will do our best to help him!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "please take Ziwei with me to thank Qingxue Tianzun. If there is any trouble, I will go to ask for help!"

    Crape myrtle nodded, took out a storage bag, handed it to di Ping and said:

    "master Feng, this is a gift that the master asked me to give to master Feng. She was not in the sect, and she didn''t catch up with master Feng to receive Ren Qingyun Feng''s celebration. This 100 million Spirit Crystal is a gift to congratulate master Feng on taking charge of Qingyun Feng!"

    Di Ping took the bag and looked at it. It was full of Lingjing. He said with a smile:

    "then I won''t refuse. I''ll write down today''s benefits. I''ll repay them if I have a chance in the future!"

    Lu Qi was angry and said in a low voice:

    "if you talk big, what chance do you have to pay back with your strength?"

    "Lvqi, if it happens again next time, I won''t take you out of the peak!"

    Crape myrtle finally got angry, but her voice was gentle, but it was full of incomparable dignity, which frightened Lvqi. Suddenly, her eyes were wet and her tears were about to drip:

    "elder martial sister, I know I''m wrong!"

    Then a face of grievance back, tender shoulder twitch, looks like crying, for a time let Di Ping have a kind of bullying weak woman''s guilt.

    Di Ping smiles, moves his hand and throws a bottle of pills to crape myrtle, saying: "Qingyun peak is poor, and I don''t have anything to give to Qingxue Tianzun. Let''s use this bottle of pills as a gift in return! I also ask immortal crape myrtle to help me thank Qingxue Tianzun for taking care of me. I may have to trouble Qingxue Tianzun in the future! "

    Crape myrtle approached the medicine bottle. When she saw the words on the bottle, her body was suddenly shocked. There was a shock in her calm eyes. She looked up at di Ping and said:

    "seven level strong product Dingyan pill!"

    Lvqi smell speech is also stop tears, eyes is also a shocked look to crape myrtle in the hands of pills.

    It''s a rare pill. It''s worth tens of millions of yuan, but it''s hard to find a pill in Xuanyuan world. There''s no market for it. Few people sell it.

    And Diping is actually a Dingyan Dan. It''s a huge hand. Originally, she thought she would send out hundreds of millions of Lingjing, but she didn''t want Diping to be more generous.

    Crape myrtle is also the seven robbers. She soon calms down. Holding dingyandan, she salutes Diping: "crape myrtle will surely bring the words of the peak master and dingyanding to the master! Crape myrtle is gone

    Finish saying, once again toward Di Ping tiny a gift, pulled a face of startled Green Qi to walk toward the temple outside.

    Di Ping has been quietly watching the two disappear, his eyes slightly narrowed.

    He has made a lot of things clear these days when he came to tianjianzong. Now he knows that Feng Qingxue and Rong mo were brothers and sisters, and Feng Qingxue was the daughter of Qingyuan Tianzun, the leader of Qingyun peak.

    She and Rong Mo have a very good relationship. They have the same talent as each other since they were young. They are like a fairy and Taoist couple. They are said to have made the two become Taoist couples.

    But later, Qingyuan Tianzun fell, rongmo''s whereabouts were unknown, and Qingyun peak declined.

    Feng Qingxue was in great pain and almost died. She was saved by the master of Lianhua Jianfeng. Finally, she turned grief into strength and went all the way to Tianzun. She took over the position of Lianhua Jianfeng.For so many years, I have been trying to find the true image of that year and avenge my father and love. So I heard that Diping was sent by Rong Mo, and immediately supported Diping to replace Qingyun Feng. Later, I left directly to find Rong mo.

    Now she''s back. No one knows what she talked with Rong Mo, but as soon as she comes back, she gives her 100 million Lingjing and says she wants to support him.

    However, he did not understand why rongmo and himself were not apprentices. Why did he still help himself after meeting rongmo? What happened?

    He looked at the jade slips in his hand, and his eyes moved. It seemed that all the secrets might be on the jade slips.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4864

    In Qingyun peak''s Zhichang hall, di Ping takes out the jade slips again. With a touch of his mind, he wants to read the contents of the jade slips.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Yufu shakes his mind, and an energy wave comes out, and the figure of Mo appears in front of him.

    Mo looks at di Ping with a faint smile, looks up and down, and says:

    "little friend, I didn''t expect to meet so soon. I don''t think I have a chance to see him in a hundred years, but I don''t want to see him again in such a short time. My strength has reached the level of disaster. Congratulations!"

    Di Ping looked at Rong Mo quietly and said:

    "I should call you master Mo, or master Rong Mo!"

    Rong Mo was not embarrassed either, and said with a smile:

    "Rong Mo has already died, and now I am mo. of course, Xiao you can call me Rong Mo or mo. it''s not intended to hide from Xiao you, but it''s too much involved. I''m worried that Xiao you will give up and come to tianjianzong after learning about it, and I don''t want Xiao you to be in danger. I hope you don''t blame me!"

    In fact, di Ping''s mind also knows that it''s hard to say. If he knew in advance, he might not dare to pick up the token or light it up.

    However, his anger is still hard to calm down. He calmed down and said in a deep voice:

    "master, do you know what kind of situation you put me in because of your concealment? Now I''m trapped in the position of Qingyun peak. I can''t advance or retreat. You have to find a way to solve it, or I''ll give up. Qingyun peak will do whatever it likes!"

    Rong Mo was not angry, but said slowly:

    "Xiao you, this is against your heart! The leader of one of the nine peaks of tianjianzong has the same status as the other eight peaks, and is also higher than some other celestial beings outside. Since then, Xiaoyou no longer has to worry about the threat of longyanzong to the Tianhe star world. I think Xiaoyou should thank me for that, right? "

    Di Ping was very angry and said with a smile:

    "yes, thank you. I really should thank you! Thank you, master Rong Mo, for giving me Qingyun Feng, who is poor, has only three or two kittens and owes a lot of money to the clan! "

    Rong Mo finally showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said: "Xiaoyou, don''t underestimate Qingyun peak. It was the top three in that year. Although it is declining now, there are countless collections in Qingyun peak, which is very beneficial for Xiaoyou to improve his strength. Moreover, Qingyun peak had many sites and industries in that year. As long as it was well managed and developed, it has unlimited potential We can still find such good backers and forces to come out! "

    Di Ping raised his eyebrows and said: "don''t say it''s useless. First give me a billion and 800 million Lingjing. Otherwise, the Qingyun peak will have to be closed again if it doesn''t run for a year, and then the peak owner will have to leave!"

    Rong Mo said:

    "Xiaoyou, I''m clean in my pocket now. If you want Lingjing, I''m afraid I can''t find it!"

    When Di Ping looked at jungmerton, he said in silence:

    "it''s OK to have no money, then you must be able to get some strong people for me! Seven robberies and eight robberies are not too low, and nine robberies are not too strong. Now Qingyun peak doesn''t even have a three robber real person. It''s one of the nine sword peaks. I think it''s better to close it! "

    Jung Mo immediately said with a bitter smile:

    "little friend, I''ll go up there and get someone for you. In those days, if I had a way, I would not hide in the name of a third-class star to be a guard!"

    After hearing the speech, di Ping said: "master Mo, you are miserable enough, and I won''t embarrass you. Anyway, you forced Qingyun peak on me. If you can''t hold it, don''t blame me for throwing it away!"

    However, Rong Mo said with a smile:

    "Xiaoyou, I believe you will not do this. With Xiaoyou''s strength and ambition, only the stage like tianjianzong can give Xiaoyou a chance to play. Xiaoyou, don''t you think so?"

    Di Ping''s eyes moved when he heard the words and looked at Rong Mo slightly:

    "what does Master Rong Mo mean?"

    However, Rong Mo said with a slight smile: "little friend, the earth star is very powerful. Does it seem that there is a saint level strong one?"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with light when he heard the words. He knew that Rong Mo should have been to the earth star, and probably already knew the power of sheltered city.

    Rong Mo looks at di Ping''s slightly changed look and knows that he has guessed right. He says with a smile:

    "little friend, is the fairy family going to return?"

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard the words, and then a flash of lightning came into his mind. He immediately understood Rong Mo''s meaning. He thought he was a fairy, and the power in the shelter city was also regarded as a fairy.

    Di Ping shakes down his heart, looks at Rong Mo and says with a faint smile:

    "master Rong Mo seems to know a lot of news!"

    Rong Mo also said with a smile:

    "Xiaoyou, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t have any malice. I just hope to cooperate with Xiaoyou. It''s good for both of us, isn''t it?"

    Diping''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice:

    "master Rong Mo is really calculating. It''s three carvings with one arrow, isn''t it? Not only let me go back to upgrade the star world, but also let me help you rebuild Qingyun peak. Do you think I will do it? "Rong Mo said with a smile:

    "Xiaoyou, when you come to Xuanyuan, you should know how strong the world is! I''m afraid it won''t be easy for you fairies to have a foothold in Xuanyuan. Now with the protection of tianjianzong, don''t you think it''s good for your development? "

    When Di Ping heard that Yan''s eyes were moving, he seemed to be thinking. After the film ended, he looked at Rong Mo and said:

    "what do you want me to do?"

    Rong Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a light: "I just need my little friend to help me investigate one thing!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4865

    "Are you kidding?"

    Di Ping looked at Jung Mo and said in a shocked voice.

    However, Rong Mo said solemnly:

    "you are not kidding. When you take over Qingyun peak, you will take over Qingyun peak''s revenge. Naturally, you have the responsibility to investigate who betrayed me at that time!"

    Di Ping quickly waved his hand and said:

    "come on, master Rong Mo, I''m not going to pick up Qingyun peak. You can find whoever you want, and I''ll quit!"

    But Rong Mo shook his head and said: "it''s too late, Xiaoyou. Since the day you appear in tianjianzong with Qingyun order, you''ve tied the mark of Qingyun peak and can''t shake it off any more. The person hiding behind your back won''t let you go. Once you leave tianjianzong, you will die faster!"

    "I''m numb!"

    Di Ping finally made a rude remark, staring at Rong Mo and said angrily:

    "this is a conspiracy to design me. Why don''t you come by yourself?"

    Jung Mo seems to be determined to eat Di Ping, and says calmly:

    "little friend, I can''t leave Tianhe star world. Now I have the identity of array guard to protect me. As long as the star road is still there, I can still live. Once I leave here, I will be destroyed immediately, so I can only ask little friend for help!"

    Di Ping was already very angry and said with a smile:

    "master Rong Mo, you look up to me too much. Do you think Qingyun peak is so strong that most of them are in trouble, and I''m a little person who can carry it?"

    Rong Mo said slowly:

    "Xiaoyou, only you can do this. In this way, Qingyuan Zhenren, the leader of Qingyun peak, was born in the fairy family. His accident is probably related to the accident of the fairy family in those years. If you want to be born again, you can''t do it. If you don''t find out what happened in that year, you don''t know where the enemy came from. Maybe you will make the same mistake again гбб▒

    Di Ping snapped:

    "I said I''m not a fairy!"

    But Rong Mo said with a faint smile:

    "yes, I believe you can try to explain to others that your appearance, blood and birthplace have all been decided. You can''t get away from the identity of the fairy family. Xiaoyou, tianjianzong is the best place to start. If you want to be born, you can rely on tianjianzong to realize it. Otherwise, that force will not let go It''s yours

    Diping is a little speechless. He knows that Jung Mo has identified himself as a fairy, and the powerful strength of the refuge city makes him think it is the power of the fairy. No matter how he explains it, he won''t believe it. Jung Mo won''t believe it. You think other people will believe it.

    For a moment, he felt that he had been a dog for a long time. It seemed that not only did he not remove the danger, but the danger became more and more serious. He had just solved a dragon Yanzong, and now a mysterious enemy appeared.

    Rong Mo saw that di Ping was not talking, and then he said:

    "Xiaoyou, the will in this jade slip won''t last long. I tell you some things. Xiaoyou knows that in Tianjian sect, you should not believe anyone except fengqingxue. The accident of Qingyun peak is probably caused by the alliance of internal and external people of Tianjian sect. You must be careful, including the leader! б▒

    Diping rolled his eyes again and said in silence:

    "then I''m not besieged and I''m dead!"

    But Rong Mo suddenly said with a smile:

    "Xiaoyou, I believe you can do well. You were born less than a hundred years ago, integrated the whole Tianhe star world and became the king of the world. I believe you can do well in Xuanyuan world as well!"

    Di Ping suddenly looked at Rong Mo and said coldly:

    "Rong Mo, I know you have checked me, but this is not your way to threaten me. If there is any news about me in Xuanyuan world, I will let you know that you can''t afford the consequences!"

    But Rong Mo said in a positive way:

    "don''t worry, Xiao you. Even if I die, I won''t give you any information, let alone threaten you. Please don''t misunderstand me!"

    "Better!"

    Di Ping''s eyes and cold Li just slowly slowed down, light said a sentence.

    Jung Mo''s will figure is already fluctuating, and seems to be a little unstable. He said urgently:

    "little friend, remember, don''t trust anyone. If you want to enter the world battlefield, don''t let anyone know your whereabouts, especially remember!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "OK, I see!"

    Rong Mo nodded, looked at di Ping solemnly and said:

    "OK, I''ll be at ease. I wish you success. If you have time to upgrade Tianhe star world as soon as possible, I can come out to help you then!"

    With that, his figure was shaking, as if he was about to run out of electricity. His figure was fluctuating and seemed to disappear at any time.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Di Ping suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry:

    "if Qingyun peak still has any cards, tell me!"

    Rong Mo said:

    "Qingyun......"

    it''s just that Rong Mo couldn''t hear what he said behind him, and his figure fluctuated more violently, only his mouth moved, but there was no sound.Di Ping said urgently:

    "what is Qingyun?"

    The jade slips burst open with a bang, breaking into countless pieces, and the figure disappeared like smoke.

    "Damn it

    Di Ping looks at the falling debris and scolds again. Rong Mo digs such a big hole for himself, but he doesn''t leave any good for himself. What does Qingyun mean.

    His eyes moved slightly. Is it the Qingyun sword classic!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4866

    Qingyun sword canon is the supreme sword canon of Qingyun peak, which belongs to Shengdao sword skill.

    The reason why tianjianzong is divided into nine branches is that tianjianzong has nine sacred sword skills, and each peak is based on this sword skill. These nine sword skills are all derived from tianjianzong''s foundation, tianjianshengdian.

    Before, di Ping had swept all the martial arts including the fourth level, but he didn''t go to the fifth level because he didn''t want to inherit the Qingyun sword canon. Now he has a good command of the gun way, and he doesn''t want to change the sword way, but it seems that he still has to go up and have a look.

    Holding the green cloud order, you can easily pass the four layers of defense and enter the five layers.

    As soon as he stepped into the fifth floor, heaven and earth turned upside down, and there was a sense of time and space crisscross. The next moment, he came to a space, where there was a void. The whole world was white, but his mind was infinite. There was nothing, as if it were a void world.

    "Where is the Qingyun sword code?"

    Diping looked at the endless void with doubts in his eyes.

    Hum!

    Just at this time, suddenly his hands of Qingyun make a shock, break away from his palm, suspended in front of him, Qingyun make the two ancient words of Qingyun shining, shooting a light straight into the void.

    For a moment, Diping felt as if he was being watched by a terrible beast. He quickly raised his eyes and found nothing around him.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void moves. A green light cuts through the void like a green rainbow running through the sun. It''s very fast and appears in front of Diping. Diping has no time to hide.

    Fortunately, the blue light stopped in front of him.

    Diping finally saw the real face of Qingguang. It turned out to be a blue bird, flying in the void like an elf, as if with wisdom. After seeing Qingyun for a while, he turned his eyes to Diping.

    In a flash, he was in front of Diping. He seemed to be looking at him. Then he flashed to his left and then to his right. It was like a curious baby watching Diping.

    Diping is very nervous. Although Bluebird looks very cute, like a child who has never seen the world, it gives Diping a great sense of danger, as if facing a terrible beast.

    "You are the leader of this world!"

    At this time, a clear voice sounded in Diping''s consciousness.

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "yes, you are Qingyun Jiandian!"

    Bluebird looked at Diping askew and said:

    "yes! I am Qingyun Jiandian, but your strength is a little weak! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s just weak now!"

    Qingniao said in a crisp voice:

    "you are very confident, but I''m afraid you can''t understand Qingyun sword code with your strength! Qingyun peak, the weakest in history, has been in charge of more than eight robberies. For the first time, it can only realize three mysteries. I''m afraid you''re the first one to come back empty handed! "

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "it''s not necessarily that way. For the first time in history, what''s the most profound meaning?"

    Qingniao said in a crisp voice:

    "Qingyun sword has thirty-six mysteries. Qingyun is the most powerful one in charge of the seventh generation of Qingyun. He understood twelve mysteries for the first time, and understood all the thirty-six movements of Qingyun seven times, becoming the most powerful God of Tianjian sect!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "twelve, not bad, I think I should not be lower than twelve!"

    Qingniao immediately gave out a clear smile and said:

    "you are not only the weakest in strength, but also the funniest in Qingyun peak''s history. Make a bet. If you can surpass twelve, I can help you to master Qingyun sword in advance!"

    Di Ping said with a confident smile:

    "let''s start!"

    "OK, let''s go!"

    With a crisp sound, the bluebird suddenly burst into a mass of energy, and a huge blue book appeared in the sky.

    The page slowly opened, energy surging, light shining, a sharp sword meaning leaked from the page, sword meaning used to void.

    Di Ping''s hair is standing upright. In his spirit space, the seven gods'' tablets are ready to move. It seems that he is ready to protect him at any time.

    "What a strong sword

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was shocked. It was just a little breath. It was so strong. If the sword intention broke out, how terrible would it be.

    At this time, he finally understood why little Qingyun Ling, a virtual shadow with a sword, could hurt a Heavenly God. His breath was obviously of the same origin, which was much worse than today''s Qingyun sword.

    It can be imagined that if Qingyun sword Canon wants to break out, Tianzun will fall.

    This is before he mobilized Qingyun order, Tiangu scared the rapid retreat, he did not dare to pick up the power of Qingyun Jianfeng sword.

    At this time, Qingyun sword Scripture has gradually opened, but the page is blank, nothing.

    Boom!

    At this time, the book was shocked, and in a moment, the consciousness of Diping was directly absorbed into the pages of the book. At this time, the consciousness of Diping was already in a world.In the starry sky, there are stars all over the sky. In the starry sky, there is a powerful figure. He holds a blue sword in his hand. His breath is as straight as a demon.

    "Aoyi бд burning star!" All of a sudden, he moved. A sword light was shining on the sea of stars. Hundreds of millions of miles of stars were directly covered in two by a sword, and then the sky collapsed and burned, and countless stars were followed by extinction.

    Bang!

    The next moment, Diping''s consciousness went dark and he withdrew from the starry sky.

    He suddenly climbed down and vomited and coughed. His forehead was full of beans of sweat, as if he had been extremely frightened, and his body was shaking. Just now, he seemed to have been killed by the sword along with the starry sky, and the horror of the sword filled his soul space.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4867

    Diping gasped violently, his face was pale, but his eyes were full of horror.

    How terrible!

    He felt that this sword was not made by ordinary celestial beings. At that time, he had seen the fighting of celestial beings in Moran. It was very powerful, but it was much worse than that sword just now. What''s the difference between burning hundreds of millions of stars with one sword and God.

    Saint, the one who makes this sword should be saint!

    At this time, di Ping''s heart had already confirmed the identity of the man who had just used the sword.

    At this time, the books slowly closed in the sky, and the crisp voice came back to Diping''s ears again, with a trace of banter, saying:

    "well, I can''t bear it! I don''t think you''ll be able to understand the meaning of the first style! "

    Di Ping slowly wiped off the sweat on his forehead, looked up at Qingyun Jiandian, and said with a weak and confident smile:

    "that''s not necessarily!"

    Qingyun sword Scripture trembled slightly and said: "well, you have a month. If you can understand it, you will open the second move. If you can''t understand it, you will be sent out of the sword Scripture space. When can you understand the meaning of the first move to enter the sword Scripture space again?"

    Diping stood up slowly with a confident smile on his lips and said:

    "it won''t be that long!"

    With that, he slowly sat cross legged and closed his eyes, as if to understand the meaning of the sword, with a confident smile on his face.

    Qingyun sword Scripture vibrates slightly, but it doesn''t make a sound. It flickers quietly in the void. It seems that he is waiting. For countless years, he has seen too many talented practitioners, and the strongest genius has to spend more than ten days to understand the meaning.

    He didn''t think that Diping was so powerful that he could understand the first type of meaning in Qingyun sword canon. It was very difficult to understand without strong support.

    Of course, Diping has enough reason to be confident, because he not only has super talent and insight, but also has system.

    When he heard the familiar sound of the system in his mind, he did not break his smile in his eyes. Once he was included in the system, he would have enough opportunities to understand it again and again.

    Di Ping''s mind sank into the system, and there was one more Qingyun sword dictionary in the system''s martial arts library, and the first type of burning star was shown in it.

    He opened the sword canon and began to observe the sword style again and again. He was cut out of the space again and again, and realized the profound meaning again and again. With his powerful talent, his understanding is rapidly deepening.

    At this time, the sword on Qingyun peak was floating, and the virtual shadow of a sword shape was looming and appearing,

    Qingyun peak moved, which immediately attracted countless eyes. Many figures on Qingyun peak rushed into the sky, and looked straight at Qingyun peak, and many people were shocked.

    "Someone is comprehending the canon of Qingyun sword!"

    Many people in tianjianzong are shocked. They are too familiar with this scene. When someone enters the Jiandian space to practice jiumai Jiandian, there will be such a strange image.

    "It can''t be him!"

    Everyone looked at each other, but they knew that it should be the one, because at this time, Qingyun peak was qualified to practice Qingyun sword canon.

    "Asshole, it''s mine, it''s mine!"

    On a sword peak, Duan Ming looks at the blue clouds floating in the sky and roars with a ferocious face.

    At this time, many people show crazy jealousy. Not everyone can practice the nine pulse sword canon. Only the peak master and his disciples are qualified to practice each peak. The number of people is less than one palm, which shows that it is precious.

    Therefore, many people are eyeing Qingyun peak.

    The quota of Qingyun peak sword canon is empty now, but it''s all on the sidelines now. No one dares to join Qingyun peak rashly, but he doesn''t think that Diping has already begun to practice. How can this not make people envious.

    Tiangu looks at the meaning of Qingyun sword on Qingyun peak and hums coldly. Is Qingyun sword code so easy to understand?

    Some people don''t understand the profound meaning for thousands of years, but Diping''s strength is only a disaster, and he doesn''t have the intention to cultivate the sword. It''s even more difficult to understand.

    Not only him, but also Tianzun didn''t pay attention to it. They didn''t think that Diping could understand it.

    Lianhua Jianfeng, fengqingxue Tianzun in fairy dress, is preaching for her disciples. She feels the vibration of Qingyun peak. She also looks up at the void. When she sees the meaning of Qingyun sword, she frowns slightly, and then slowly shakes her head.

    She doesn''t think much of Di Ping''s understanding of Qingyun sword Canon now. It''s too reckless. It''s better to reach the middle level if she can only wait a little more strength. It''s much better to understand Qingyun sword Canon at that time. Now Qingyun sword canon is a pressure rather than a help for him.

    He didn''t understand why the elder martial brother was so optimistic about this boy and tried his best to let her protect him, saying that he was the key to breaking the game.

    Can such a reckless boy really shoulder such a heavy responsibility?

    Crape myrtle also took a look at Qingyun peak, but her eyebrows were slightly picked. Although she only saw two sides of Diping, she felt that Diping should not be such a reckless person. How could she suddenly understand Qingyun without any sound.Lvqi sits beside her. She also knows what''s going on. Xiumei says: "this man really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He also wants to understand Qingyun sword Scripture!"

    Crape myrtle suddenly eyes a Shu way:

    "that is not necessarily!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4868

    At this time, Yuzhen stood on one of the flying swords and walked in the sky between the Heavenly Sword and zongjianfeng.

    He also felt the shock and looked up at the floating Qingyun sword on Qingyun peak. At first, he was slightly stunned, then a sneer appeared in his eyes and said:

    "it''s fantastic that you also want to practice Qingyun sword Scripture!"

    With that, he drove the flying sword through the body of the sword and flew away to Feiling peak.

    Feiling peak is Ji Ling''s sword peak. He wants to find Ji Ling.

    During this period, Ji Ling, who had been pestering him, suddenly disappeared. Before, he didn''t care. He thought Ji Ling would come to him in a few days, because Ji Ling would never come to him in more than three days. However, after more than ten days, Ji Ling never appeared again.

    Yuzhen would be very happy if he was afraid before. He would have bothered Jiling and pestered him every day, but not now. He wants to discuss something with Jiling.

    Although he is a five robber real man, he has a general influence in Pan Jianfeng. He has no strong family support. He is just a true biographer. If he wants to deal with di Ping who is in charge of Yifeng now, he can only rely on Ji Ling.

    If Ji Ling doesn''t come, he can''t do anything at all. However, he has no power to suppress Di Ping. At this time, he thinks of Ji Ling.

    Sent to find Ji Ling, but did not see Ji Ling, it seems that she closed.

    Feather really feel something wrong, Jiling will shut down and he said, and now quietly shut down, he decided to see in person.

    This is the first time he came to Jiling. Before, Jiling always came to him. When did he go to the door.

    Feiling peak is not far away from his cave front. It''s only a few hundred thousand li away. He arrived at Feiling peak in ten minutes. He fell down and landed in front of the mountain gate.

    Immediately, a guard came over and saluted respectfully:

    "what''s the matter with Feiling peak, sir?"

    Yuzhen said faintly:

    "I''m Yuzhen, pan Jianfeng. Go to inform younger martial sister Ji Ling and say that Yuzhen is coming!"

    The bodyguard''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, but then he said:

    "Mr. Yuzhen, it''s a pity that our peak master has closed the gate and we don''t see any visitors. Please go back. When the peak master leaves the gate, we will report the matter to him!"

    Yuzhen is so smart. When he sees the guard''s face change, he immediately realizes that it''s not so simple. It''s obvious that he knows his name, and someone seems to have told him to stop him.

    If it''s not blocked, it''s Jiling who doesn''t want to see himself.

    Yuzhen''s brow sank slightly. He couldn''t figure out what happened. If someone stopped him, he said that if Ji Ling didn''t want to see him, there would be a problem. He didn''t seem to do anything. Why Ji Ling didn''t want to see him.

    His eyes flashed, he looked at Feiling peak and said in a deep voice:

    "younger martial sister Ji Ling, Yuzhen is visiting. If younger martial sister has something to do, Yuzhen will leave!"

    With that, he turned to leave.

    "Walk slowly, elder martial brother!"

    Just at this time, a clear voice rang out, and Ji Ling appeared in front of the mountain gate.

    At this time, Ji Ling''s look was obviously not very good. Her face was tired, her eyebrows were slightly locked, and her eyes were deeply sunken. It was very different from Ji Ling who had been naive before. She looked at Yu Zhen with a complicated look.

    Yuzhen looks at Ji Lingdao calmly:

    "I don''t know where elder martial brother offended younger martial sister and let her avoid me. Please explain that if you don''t want to see me, you will not see younger martial sister in the future!"

    Ji Ling and Wen Yan burst into tears in her eyes. She was afraid of Yu Zhen before, but she couldn''t stand it more and more if she didn''t see Yu Zhen. She was always looking for various reasons to convince herself that Yu Zhen hated Di Ping so much at that time.

    Today Yuzhen comes, she can''t stand it any more!

    "Elder martial brother!"

    With a cry of sadness, Yuzhen pounced into Yuzhen''s arms. Yuzhen held her, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed, but then the light disappeared, showing a gentle look. She said in a soft voice:

    "don''t cry, ling''er, what''s the matter? Talk to elder martial brother?"

    Although Ji Ling is simple, she is not stupid. Dare to tell the truth, she said in a trembling voice:

    "elder martial sister Jianyu has an accident. The master has punished me and won''t let me participate in it in chufeng!"

    Yuzhen''s eyes moved when he heard the words. He guessed that it might be the matter. He said softly:

    "it''s OK, it''s not your fault. It''s just an accident. No one thought that he was so powerful!"

    Ji Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Zhen with tears in his eyes:

    "elder martial brother, we don''t care whether he is good or not. I don''t hate him any more, so I won''t trouble him!"

    Yuzhen''s eyes flashed and said helplessly:

    "younger martial sister, I don''t want to make trouble for him, but I''m afraid he won''t forget what you did to him in Moran star before. This man is narrow-minded, and he will repay you when he is angry. Once he gains power, he will never let you and me go!"

    Ji Ling hears that Yan''s body suddenly shakes, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. Looking at Yu Zhen, he says in an urgent voice:"Elder martial brother, why don''t we go to Qingyun peak and ask him to forgive us?"

    Yu Zhen''s face suddenly changed and said in an urgent voice:

    "no, you are stupid! If we do this, how does the peak master think of us? I''m afraid the punishment will be heavier then! "

    Looking at Ji Ling who didn''t seem to be worried, Yuzhen''s voice sank and his expression was filled with endless sadness and said:

    "of course, ling''er may have nothing to do. You have Ji''s family to protect me, but I''m alone. Once I''m punished, I may be expelled from the sect. It''s nothing, but I may not have a chance to see ling''er''s younger martial sister!"

    After that, he pushed away Ji Ling, and said with a sad face:

    "younger martial sister, go back! I''ll go to Qingyun peak now and ask him to forgive me. If I can''t, I''ll accompany him with my life. I won''t hurt my younger martial sister! "

    Ji Ling was stunned at first, and then suddenly reacted. He quickly came forward and grabbed Yuzhen, and said in a hurry:

    "no, elder martial brother, there''s another way, there''s another way!"

    "What else can I do?"

    Feather really heart a burst of complacency, but immediately on the face show sad, turn back sad way.

    Ji Ling''s tearful eyes said: "there''s a way, elder martial brother, please..."

    boom!

    At this moment, suddenly, the heaven and the earth were shocked, and a terrible sword went straight up into the sky. As soon as they looked at it together, their faces changed greatly and their eyes were shocked when they saw the terrible blue sword on Qingyun peak going straight up into the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4869

    "Got it!"

    Before that, he had a calm face. When he saw the sword flying straight into the sky above Qingyun peak, his face changed, and he suddenly stood up. He roared in his heart.

    "It''s impossible. I realized it in less than an hour. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could his understanding be so terrible?"

    At the top of Lianhua peak, there are nearly 100 people sitting on the Taoist temple to listen to Tianzun''s preaching.

    On the high platform of Qingxue Tianzun, he was wearing a colorful Li gauze skirt and a silver winged Phoenix crown. His face was gorgeous and graceful. His eyes looked down on the people below, and his voice echoed in the ashram.

    "It is said that the blood vessel is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth are also hidden, and the heaven essence is entangled to form the heaven vein, which is used to absorb Qi, collect spirit, and connect with the netherworld......

    all the disciples were really intoxicated. Suddenly, the voice of the wind and snow stopped, and all the disciples woke up. They saw that the heaven God on the high platform was shocked and looked straight into the distance.

    But at this time, suddenly heaven and earth a shock, a terrible Blue Sword meaning straight into the sky, through the galaxy.

    "Qingyun peak, how can it be!"

    When people saw the sword meaning of Qingyun peak, they were stunned at first, and then their eyes burst out with shock. Before, they all laughed at di Ping, who could not understand it.

    It''s only a long time. I''ve realized it. I''m kidding!

    Crape myrtle''s eyes also flashed a little wrong e, she thought that di Ping should be able to understand, but she didn''t want him to be so evil, so short time to enter, compared with her at the beginning of too much.

    At that time, it took her ten days to understand the lotus sword Sutra. It was already a genius, and she could be ranked in the records of Tianjian sect. However, compared with Diping, she was really ashamed to death.

    At first, Lvqi was stunned, and then she seemed to understand. Suddenly, her face was pretty and stiff, but she was shocked in her heart. How could he really succeed? Is that obnoxious guy so savvy?

    At this time, almost everyone of tianjianzong was shocked to see Qingyun peak''s sword intention. Even a group of Tianzun were shocked, and they began to face up to Qingyun peak in their heart.

    On the top of Panjian peak, the vigorous wind is hunting. The main section of the peak stands with his hands on his back. The strong net bag on the peak blows his long hair.

    He looked at Qingyun peak from a distance. His face was calm. He just seemed to be looking at the scenery. But at this time, he was worried that he was about to vomit blood. Genius. This is absolutely a shocking genius. It''s really hateful. For the sake of Rong Mo''s kindness, he gave up such a gifted disciple. He really regretted to death.

    At this time, he regretted not listening to Duan Ming. He knew that such a genius could never be left to Rong mo.

    In the far north, on the ice lake, the old man with white hair threw his hook, and another golden dragon fish flew out of the ice cave. He skillfully threw the dragon fish into the fish basket, glanced at the blue sword and silent Gong LAN, and said with a smile:

    "this boy is better than Jung Mo in those years, and he is not so much better than you in those years, even if he is placed in the sea In ancient times, it was also a genius among the geniuses. It seems that this piece must be an important chess piece of the fairy family! "

    Gong LAN took back her eyes from tianjianzong and said faintly:

    "that''s not right! The chance of tianjianzong might be on him! "

    The old man put the hook down in the ice cave again and said slowly:

    "the sword is a lethal weapon, and you can hurt yourself even if you hurt others. The fairy clan is not simple. You should be careful not to drive the tiger, otherwise you will be hurt!"

    Gong Lan''s body was slightly upright, and a faint light burst out from his eyes, which seemed to be a peerless sword. He said in a loud voice:

    "the swordsman should go forward bravely, for fear of self injury, he will never be able to step on the edge of the sword. The strong one will be obedient. Gong LAN has no sword that can''t be controlled, and I was not afraid of fairies in those days, let alone now!"

    Looking back, the old man flashed a light in Gong Lan''s eyes, as if he saw an invincible strong man. There was a trace of admiration in his eyes. He sighed:

    "no wonder the master said that you were the strongest sword cultivation genius in the world, born for the sword. Maybe this time you can really break yuan Tai and achieve the realm of emptiness and divinity!"

    Gong Lan''s momentum slowed down and said in a deep voice:

    "no one can stop me this time, or he will bear the sword in my hand!"

    Boom!

    With that, he stepped out, and the next step, people have disappeared on the snow lake.

    The old man looked at the empty lake, sighed for a long time, turned back and looked at the ice cave again. The whole snow lake was quiet again, only boundless snowflakes fell one after another.

    In the space of Qingyun sword dictionary, Qingyun sword dictionary is now transformed into a green bird. He is staring at a shadow of Qingyun sword on his head, as if he had seen a ghost.

    "How can you... How can you understand the meaning of the first style so quickly?"

    Di Ping slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were like two sword lights splitting the sky and the earth. With a wave of Bluebird''s wings, the two sword lights were shattered in an instant. But he was even more shocked: "it''s true, Qingyun sword meaning. You have not only got started, but also got seven points of true meaning. It''s impossible. How can you understand it so quickly? Did you know Qingyun sword meaning before?"Di Ping said with a smile:

    "do you think I have practiced?"

    Qingniao is stunned. He knows that if Diping cultivates the meaning of Qingyun sword, he can feel it. No one can hide it from him. He looks at Diping askew, as if he sees a monster. There is such a genius in the world.

    "Master, can I see the second style?"

    Di Ping looked at the green bird and asked calmly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4870

    Boom!

    When the heaven and the earth were shocked, a terrible sword on Qingyun peak rushed to the sky again. The virtual shadow of a Qingyun sword in the sky became more and more solid. The terrible sword idea enveloped the heaven and the earth. The sword idea on the inheritance Hall of each peak was also moving faintly, just like resonance.

    Many busy people in Tianjian sect felt the shock and looked up at Qingyun peak with numb expression:

    "this is the ninth way! Do you think he can reach ten? "

    The companion also said with a numb face:

    "needless to say, it''s only three days! It''s already nine roads. Do you think it''s hard to go back? I''ll bet that in five days, we''ll hit ten roads "

    " it''s said that every peak has opened its mouth and is gambling that this one can hit ten roads. Do you think we should go gambling? "

    "What a gamble! The odds have been changed again and again, and now I dare not take them. I''m afraid I can''t stop them even if I throw them in! "

    "It''s none of our business to rush to work!"

    "You don''t understand! If this one can reach more than twelve, it will break the record of tianjianzong. That''s a big event! "

    "Ah! If only I could join Qingyun peak, maybe I could become the chief and practice Qingyun sword Canon! "

    "Don''t think about it! Before Qingyun peak, every peak didn''t look in the eye. Now it''s different. This peak leader is too high-profile and talented. There was nothing before. Now every peak won''t be allowed to develop. If you join, you''re looking for death! "

    "No! Isn''t Qingyun peak better for our tianjianzong? "

    "Tianjianzong is not the tianjianzong in those days. Originally, the competition among Bafeng was so fierce. Now there is another Qingyun peak, and the resources are even more limited. If Qingyun peak wants to develop, it must take back the previous forces and resources. Do you think the other summit leaders are willing to do it?"

    "You''re right to say that. It seems that this Fengzhu has made a mistake. If he develops slowly, it will be more beneficial. Now with such a high profile, I''m afraid all the Fengzhu will target him!"

    "Whatever! We little people, if we have enough to eat, we can''t manage such big things! "

    Tianjianzong is full of comments. Since Diping realized the first move, he seems to have opened Pandora''s box and can''t stop. After one or two hours, he realized the five mysteries in one day.

    Then, it took him three days to break through the ninth way. He was so cool in his cultivation, but he scared all the people of Tianjian sect. At the beginning, they screamed again and again, but in the end, they were numb.

    It took Di Ping less than three days to comprehend the nine mysteries. Now, the sword on the top of Qingyun peak is clearly on the way. It seems that this man really wants to break the record of tianjianzong which has been kept for countless years.

    From shock to solemnity, they seem to have seen a dragon rising into the sky.

    This has brought pressure to all peaks. Once Qingyun peak takes off again, it is bound to affect the power pattern of tianjianzong, which no peak wants to see.

    However, at this time, we can only look at what level Diping can break through. If he really breaks through the twelve channels, each peak will re evaluate Diping. Next, Diping will be targeted and suppressed by each peak.

    Resources are limited. Eight peaks are already stretched out. Once they add another peak, they have to share more of everything. How are they willing to do it? They don''t care about it. When they have to meet their interests, few of them will agree.

    What is the cultivation?

    It''s about resources. If you don''t have resources, it''s useless for you to be a genius. So what you''re fighting for is resources. It''s strange that each peak is willing to fight for resources if Diping wants to rise.

    In the palace at the top of Lianhua peak, Feng Qingxue is dressed in a white gauze skirt, and the long black and white skirt is scattered behind her head. She is lazy and casual. Her eyes penetrate the layers of space, and she looks at the sword of Qingyun peak with a heavy expression:

    "it''s too high-profile, I don''t know how to hide it! I''m afraid it''s hard for me to become a talented person with such a sharp edge! "

    Crape myrtle stands behind Feng Qingxue and says in a soft voice:

    "master, maybe Di Fengzhu is breaking the situation with this, otherwise it''s too difficult for him to develop Qingyun peak with his current strength, maybe he won''t get much success in hundreds of thousands of years!"

    Feng Qingxue said slowly:

    "that''s better than losing one''s life. My father and elder martial brother were too rigid, otherwise there would be no disaster in those years!"

    Crape myrtle felt the low tone of master''s voice, and she said in a soft voice:

    "master, do you want me to remind him?"

    Feng Qingxue shakes her head slightly and says, "no, elder martial brother told me not to interfere with his development. He is very assertive and arrogant. If we interfere, it may cause his dissatisfaction!"

    Hearing the speech, Ziwei wanted to see the meeting in the inheritance hall before, and then said with a smile:

    "really, this person is very proud, and has a kind of natural King temperament!"

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness and said:

    "if you want to have the capital, you are afraid that he is trying his best to break out this time. You don''t know that this will really put him in danger. From then on, not only the internal forces of tianjianzong, but also the external forces will start to count on him!"Crape myrtle flashed a little worry in her eyes when she heard the words. She knew that the master was right. If a super genius comes out of any sect, it will attract the attention of other forces and lead to many conspiracies, because the appearance of a super genius will affect other sects.

    That''s why many geniuses do not go far in the end, and they will turn around in the middle of the journey, because they will face more risks, both inside and outside.

    Feng Qingxue pondered for a while, looked at Ziwei and said:

    "Ziwei, you have the opportunity to communicate with him more. You are all young people, so you can communicate well. Protect him more. Don''t let him break in the middle of the way. He is related to the hope of too many people!"

    Crape myrtle bowed and said:

    "it''s the master, crape myrtle knows!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4871

    Enrol domain.

    Cloud light sea area, said to be sea area, is actually a very huge planet.

    This planet is ten thousand times the size of the earth star. It is covered with glaciers and oceans. Among them, there are extremely powerful sea animals. The sea area is deep, even the seventh order sea animals.

    But there is a special product in the Yunguang sea area, that is, there is Lingjing ore on the bottom of the sea.

    Yunguang sea area has always been the forbidden area of Shinto sect, and no force is allowed to interfere. Long Yanzong and other sects have had countless conflicts with Shinto sect for the sake of this planet, but Shinto sect has never given in.

    Last time, long Yanzong seized the sea area of Yunguang, but it was quickly recaptured by Shinto. This time, Shinto deployed a large number of troops on it, leaving behind three bandits, including yunlang, the four bandits.

    Long Yanzong was trapped in long Yanxing, and a large number of strong people were sentenced. They were unable to deal with Yunguang sea area. It was safe here.

    However, something happened in Yunguang sea area.

    A virtual warship broke through the clouds and landed over the Shinto camp in the Yunguang sea area. When yuan chenxue stood on the deck with a long gun, looking at the ruins of the base, the bodies of Shinto disciples could be seen everywhere, and the killing planes burst out in her eyes.

    Boom!

    The snow of Yuanchen falls and falls on one''s side.

    At this time, there is a man standing in the ruins. It is Qi Ze. He looks back at Yuanchen snow.

    But Yuanchen snow seems to have not seen it. She walks towards the ruins step by step. In the ruins, yunlang real man has a long sword in his chest and is pinned on the broken wall. His life has completely dissipated.

    Qi Ze sighed a little:

    "I''m late. The enemy is very strong. Yunlang was wounded by the other side with little resistance. He killed him with his own sword, but there seems to be the breath of Longyan and the breath of other seven robbers!"

    "Yunlang!"

    At this time, a cry of sorrow rang out, and he saw the real man yunmu flying down from the empty warship and landing in front of yunlang. His eyes were red, and his back trembled, and he did not dare to touch yunlang.

    "No!"

    The next moment, the cloud dusk rushed up and hugged yunlang''s corpse. Putong knelt down on the ground, and his eyes ran with tears. He roared with pain.

    At this time, Yanqing, fengguwu and others also flew down. Looking at the scene in front of them, they all looked gloomy and sad. After all, they were all familiar with each other. Looking at them, they were still sitting together and talking, but now they were separated from each other, which made them feel sad.

    Yuanchenxue stood still. Her pretty face was cold. The hand holding the gun was creaking. The gun body was shaking. The huge energy fluctuation on her body seemed to be a glacier that was about to break out at any time.

    Yuan chenxue suddenly turns to Yan and says in a cold voice:

    "I''m going to attack long Yanzong. If you don''t do it, I''ll go myself!"

    Yanqing said solemnly:

    "suzerain, please forgive me. We are also very sad about yunlang''s death. It''s just that this situation is not right. The cloud lightsaber sect has come to say that they want to take Longyan to retreat. Please give us convenience, and so is our investigation information. How could Longyan suddenly attack us? It''s a little unreasonable!"

    "What else doesn''t make sense!"

    Just at this time, yunmu suddenly got angry, his eyes were red and angry, and he was holding the sword that had been inserted in yunlang''s chest before. He growled:

    "this sword still has the energy breath of Longyan. People are killed by Longyan. What''s more, don''t you want to help us deal with longyanzong? Why do you hesitate now? If you don''t want to do it, let''s do it by ourselves

    Yan Qing''s face sank and said, "what can recklessness do? It''s easy to kill Longyan. Adachigu, you can stop it "

    yunmu said angrily:

    " you are afraid of adachigu. You are afraid of us. Let''s go to longyanzong now. It''s just a small matter to die. This revenge is not a gentleman! "

    Boom!

    Yanqing suddenly sends out a powerful threat to suppress xiangyunmu, but yuanchenxue''s eyes pick it up. A long gun in his hand shakes Yanqing''s threat away, and his eyes stare at Yanqing like a sharp blade. It seems that he has a posture that he will start if he doesn''t agree.

    Yanqing''s face was cold and said:

    "if you can beat the Loujian, then I''ll let you go?"

    Cloud evening smell speech suddenly body a shock, eyes twinkle, the face will be green, red, white, breath fluctuation.

    Ah!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the dusk, a sword cut out, a sword Gang cut out a hundred Li, and a huge ditch split in the earth.

    Yuan chenxue''s face is also changeable, and her eyes are helpless. Lou Jian is a gap she can''t cross. She knows it''s made by Long Yan, but she can''t deal with it. What should I do!

    "No, Third Fleet warning!"

    At this moment, Qi Ze''s expression changed, his body flashed and disappeared in the same place.

    At this time, yuanchenxue also looked down at the watch, and her face changed. She said in a deep voice:

    "cloud dusk, take the cloud wave and go!"

    With that, one step out, people have reached the void warship.Yanqing, fengguwu and others also changed their looks. They flew on the warship together. Yunmu was stunned. Then they picked up yunlang and flew to the empty warship.

    As soon as the two empty warships were shocked, they rushed into the starry sky. The starry sky left two long scratches, breaking through the clouds.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4872

    Blood star.

    Gojo has never been this good.

    Since he occupied the poor Xueyuan star, he has been very careful, for fear that he would be attacked by other forces. Every year, he has to give some benefits to several forces on the same side, so that he can survive in the crevice. However, he doesn''t want Shuangjian League to occupy his Xueyuan star suddenly.

    Originally, I thought that I had to leave my hometown and let xueyuanxing out, but I didn''t want to turn around. With the support of a group of mysterious strong men, I drove the people of Shuangjian League away.

    At this time, he had already transferred to the swordsman profession. He felt that his fighting power was enhanced out of thin air. He was very excited. He felt that he was not as scared as before when facing the double sword League. He seemed to have a little power.

    He not only inherits the skills, but also inherits the mysteries of the three moves. With the mysteries of the three moves, he has surpassed many robbers, many robbers and changed circumstances. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years without even one mysteries, but he has won three. What is the value.

    Moreover, he felt that the bottleneck that he had not touched in ten thousand years seemed to have loosened.

    Maybe he can go further, which makes him grateful for this mysterious force. He doesn''t care what the background of this force is, as long as he has the opportunity to go further, even if it is the devil.

    At this time, Gojo has completely fallen to this force.

    "Master Hui, it''s not good!"

    Gezhuo is interested in studying his new heritage, suddenly a subordinate rushed in.

    Gojo''s face sank and he looked up:

    "what''s the matter?"

    The hand said urgently:

    "Lord, the fleet of the double sword alliance has been sent out, and is coming to our blood star!"

    Ge Zhuo''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and said in a hurry:

    "seriously!"

    The man wiped his forehead and said in a panic:

    "that''s right, the information sent back by our spies is that a total of 30 warships of shuangjiangang have been sent out, and it is expected that they will arrive at our blood star in the latest two days!"

    Gojo''s face changed, and he suddenly stood up and said:

    "immediately inform the whole army to prepare for war!"

    "It''s the guild leader!"

    Xiao Xia answered and ran out in a hurry.

    Gezhuo couldn''t sit still, and said: "I have to go to Xueyuan new city to inform you!"

    "No!"

    Just then, a sound was heard in the room, and Ted appeared in the room.

    Gojo was shocked and saw Ted''s offer:

    "here you are, my Lord!"

    Ted nodded and said:

    "gozhuo, you order the fleet of Xueyuan society to be ready. Then I will send a fleet to be under your command, and the former Shachang and lingzong will also be under your leadership. Your task is only one. Beat the Shuangjian Alliance for me!"

    Ge Zhuo was very happy and said in a hurry:

    "don''t worry, my Lord, I will guarantee to complete the task!"

    Ted nodded and said in a deep voice:

    "remember, the two leaders of the double sword alliance must be killed. They can''t escape!"

    Gezhuo felt a little embarrassed and said: "my Lord, I''m afraid it''s difficult. Yingqiu and yingyu, two brothers and sisters of Shuangjian League, are not weak in the combination of the two swords. They are also very powerful in the three robberies. I''m afraid Shachang and I can''t win them!"

    Ted said:

    "don''t worry, kuidou will help you in secret. You just have to worry about it!"

    Hearing this, Gojo immediately said:

    "I understand that Lord Ted can rest assured that he will complete the task perfectly!"

    Ted looked at him with deep eyes and said in a slow voice:

    "this task is a test for you. If you finish it well, you will be rewarded. If you fail, you will have no value. You know the consequences!"

    Gezhuo''s body was shocked and his face was closed. He solemnly said: "don''t worry, my Lord. Gezhuo will do his best to live up to your high expectations!"

    Ted nodded, his body flashed and disappeared into the room.

    Gojo just wiped the sweat on his forehead. Ted put too much pressure on him, but his eyes were firm. This task must be perfect, otherwise he would lose his value. He would never give up if he had a chance to go further.

    In the starry sky, there are countless fragments of warships and remains of warship skeletons, many of which are still smoking. Looking around, you can see frozen corpses everywhere, floating quietly in the starry sky, with a number of thousands.

    Boom!

    The void fluctuates. Qi Ze steps out of the void and sees the scene in the starry sky. Suddenly, his eyes are a calendar. He is still a step too late. He is too fast.

    Suddenly, he looked at the tail of a warship, and immediately came to the wreckage of the warship. He reached for it and saw a figure in the crevice.Looking at this young man, his Qi orifices were bleeding and his breath was weak, Qi Ze quickly brought him over, protected him with energy, and treated him again and again. After a while, his breath of life was enhanced a little.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the void was shocked, and two void warships rushed out of it.

    When the sky moves, the snow of the first day appears in the sky, and Yanqing, fengguwu, and yunmu all follow. Everyone looks at the scene in the sky, and their eyes burst out with anger.

    "Longyan!"

    Yuanchenxue felt the breath left on the battlefield, and suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity in her eyes, cheering and shaking the starry sky.

    At this time, Qi Ji held up the man who had just been treated and came to the crowd, saying:

    "there is still a living one. Now that the man is awake, ask about the situation!"

    This is a young man, whose strength is no more than that of Yuanjing. When he saw Yuanchen snow, he immediately burst into tears and said:

    "suzerain!"

    Yuan chenxue looks at Chen and says:

    "do you see who attacked you?"

    Young man, hearing the words, his body trembled and his eyes burst out with indignation, saying:

    "see, it''s Long Yan and Cang Lihai of cloud light sword sect. They both fight together. We can''t stop them at all. As soon as they come up, they fight with all their strength. We just send out signals and the fleet is finished!"

    Then she sobbed:

    "Lord, you have to avenge them! They died miserably

    Yuan Chen''s snow and silver teeth are about to be crushed. His eyes are killing and he says:

    "don''t worry about healing. I will take revenge for you!"

    Cloud dusk suddenly yelled in a rage:

    "now what else can I say? Cang Lihai has made a move. The cloud light sword sect is not here to reconcile at all. He is here to fight. We still have to believe him!"

    Yan Qing''s face sank too, and he said in a deep voice:

    "OK, let''s prepare for the whole army. Let''s go to longyanzong!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4873

    Although Yanqing has doubts in his mind that the situation is not right. From the intelligence of all parties, there is no reason for the cloud lightsaber sect to attack secretly, but the fact is that Long Yan has repeatedly turned over his hand, and mercilessly killed him every time.

    At this time, even if she knew that there was a ghost in it, she had to make a statement. Otherwise, yuan chenxue and the elders of Shinto sect were divorced. If these people didn''t cooperate, it would affect the layout of the younger martial brother!

    A group of people rushed back to shendaozong to prepare for a decisive battle with longyanzong.

    At this time, outside the Longyan galaxy, a virtual warship was cruising in the starry sky, with the symbol of cloud lightsaber sect printed on the warship.

    This is the fleet of cloud lightsaber sect guarding long Yanzong to prevent the sudden attack of Shinto sect. Although cloud lightsaber sect has already said hello to Shinto sect, they are not here to fight, they just take long Yanzong away, but what should be prevented is to prevent.

    In a room, Cang Lihai is playing chess with Bai Chen, chatting.

    Bai Chen put down a piece of chess and said:

    "martial uncle, do you think that boy of shendaozong has really become the master of Qingyun sword pulse of tianjianzong?"

    Cang Lihai heavily put a chess piece into the chessboard and said:

    "that''s not true. I saw the resource from the peak master, that''s the boy. I really saw the ghost. A mole ant from the third class star world became the leader of tianjianzong. What a joke!"

    Bai Chen''s face hardened and said:

    "martial uncle, do you think that boy will take revenge, and come to revenge at that time?"

    Cang Lihai shook his head faintly and said: "don''t worry about this. Qingyun peak has already fallen. Even if he takes charge again, he doesn''t have much power. Our cloud light sword sect is a first-class sect. We can''t let him pinch it at will. If it''s the other eight peaks, we have to be afraid. Qingyun peak doesn''t need to care too much!"

    Bai Chen didn''t understand immediately:

    "then why do we have to be afraid of him? Even long Yanzong has to move away?"

    Cang Lihai pressed a chess piece and said: "it''s not afraid, it''s unnecessary. After all, the other side is in charge of Yifeng. Although Qingyun peak is declining, tianjianzong is there. Once he uses tianjianzong''s power to intervene, should we fight with tianjianzong?"

    Bai Chen''s eyes still flickered with some reluctance. At the beginning, he was killed by Di PingCha, but now he still hates him. Originally, he wanted to destroy Shinto sect to avenge that day, but he didn''t want to let the Lord of the peak not attack Shinto sect. Instead, he let Long Yan sect move, which made him very angry.

    Pop!

    The chess pieces in his hand were crushed, and his eyes flashed with hatred, saying:

    "martial uncle, is that really enough? I''m really not willing to just watch the enemy, but I can''t get revenge! "

    Cang Lihai looked at Bai Chen, patted him on the shoulder and said:

    "Bai Chen! People in this world are different from each other. Now you and he are people in two worlds. With the resources of tianjianzong, this son has great talent. I''m afraid he will surpass you soon! "

    Bai Chen said angrily:

    "no, it''s impossible to give up! Although he is now in charge of Yifeng of tianjianzong, his strength is still a disaster. I don''t believe that he can surpass me in a short time. If I have a chance, I will avenge him. I will defeat him in the eyes of thousands of people and make him disgraced! "

    Cang Lihai looked up at Bai Chen, with a smile of appreciation on his face, and said: "well, it''s right to have such ambition. Never admit defeat is our will to crack Jianfeng. The battlefield of ten thousand worlds will be open soon, and the battle power list of Xuanyuan temple will be restarted. Then all the true biographies will compete in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, and you will have a chance to meet him again and defeat him in front of the heroes in the world "Step on him, that''s the time to be famous again!"

    Bai Chen''s eyes burst out a blazing light, and Hong Sheng said:

    "OK, I''ll defeat him in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, see what his face looks like, and be in charge of tianjianzong!"

    Hearing this, Cang Lihai said with a smile:

    "ha ha, the martial uncle will watch! Trapped dragon "

    PA!

    Cang leaves the sea to laugh, a son falls down, suddenly the white Chen chessboard big piece character is trapped dead, the white Chen immediately silly eyes.

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly the whole warship was shocked, and the pieces on the chessboard fell one after another. Cang Lihai''s eyes sank, and he yelled:

    "how can I come back..... No good!"

    But next instant, he suddenly facial expression a change, exclaim a, a hold white Chen to flash a body to blink to move out.

    Boom!

    When heaven and earth were shocked, we saw a terrible energy bombarding the nihilistic warship. Suddenly, the huge warship was blown to pieces. The violent energy crushed the warship, and thousands of soldiers fell with the warship.

    Void move, Cang leaves the sea to grasp white Chen to appear in the starry sky, looking at the warship that is smashed in front of eyes, two people''s facial expressions become pale, just almost they were trapped.

    "Who is it?"

    Cang Lihai looked at the direction of the energy with angry eyes and yelled.

    "The man who killed you!"

    A cold cheering, a shock of the void, a terrible long gun tearing the void, straight to the sea from the Cang."Get out of here!"

    Cang Lihai felt the terrible sword power. With a startling sound, he threw away Bai Chen. A long sword appeared in his hand. A sword was cut out, and a sword gang was facing gun gang.

    Bang!

    The two energy Gangbangs together, and suddenly the starry sky shakes, and the violent energy explodes in the void. Cang lishai''s face turns white, and his body retreats quickly.

    Boom!

    But this enters, the void a shock, a long gun directly breaks open, the energy is like a dragon to the sea.

    "Aoyi, divide the world three times!"

    As soon as Cang Lihai''s face changed, he drank violently. He cut three swords out of his long sword and cut to Jiaolong.

    When!

    A sound of gold reverberates in the sea of stars.

    Cang Lihai''s face was momentary. He felt as if his sword had hit a mountain. The violent energy rushed into his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and flew out in an instant.

    But he cried out with a look of Horror:

    "Yuanchen snow!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4874

    Boom!

    A white figure appeared in the void. He reached for the long gun. The long gun in his hand shocked him and chased canglihai.

    The white Chen sees to come person, the facial expression is also big change, although this woman covers a face, the breath conceals, but a silver armor, hold a silver gun, just burst out of a gun still have the breath of Yuan Chen snow, although try hard to conceal, but more conceal more explain to have a problem.

    Cang Lihai suddenly stares and shouts:

    "yuanchenxue, what are you going to do? You dare to attack our fleet. You are looking for death. Do you want to start two wars in an all-round way?"

    "It''s a lot of trouble. Die!"

    Masked son a clear drink, the hands of the long gun shaking, huge power explosion, the shadow of the gun fell like a forest cover.

    Cang Lihai felt the strong intention of killing on the masked woman. His face changed greatly. He turned to Bai Chen and said in an urgent voice:

    "go! We can''t stop him. Go back and tell him! "

    After that, as soon as he flashed, he tore the starry sky and rushed in. The speed was not bad.

    "Do you want to go? Stay with me

    A cold drink shakes the starry sky, and the void shakes. A huge will locks Cang away from the sea, and the violent gun Gang bursts out in the void.

    Cang Lihai came out of the void directly, and his eyes were shocked. He cried in a startled voice:

    "crazy, are you crazy?"

    Boom!

    Masked woman a don''t say, long gun a shock, the gun gang of terror toward him strangle but come.

    Cang Lihai had to turn back and fight with a sword. The spears and swords intersected. Cang Lihai''s long sword bounced up and roared.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the long gun swept out from the side and hit Cang Lihai''s back heavily. In a moment, he was blown away again.

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Cang Lihai''s eyes were shocked. Although yuanchenxue was strong, it could never be so strong. He couldn''t take a move. He looked at yuanchenxue and said in a startled voice:

    "you don''t..."

    "die!"

    The masked woman seemed to be afraid of him. With a loud shout, she stepped forward and swept away with a long gun. Once again, she smashed Cang Li Hai''s long sword and flew out with blood spurting.

    At this time, Bai Chen was terrified. Seeing that Cang Lihai was taken away again, he suddenly reacted and yelled in horror:

    "martial uncle, hold on, I''ll go to the peak master to save you!"

    With that, he threw away Cang from the sea and stepped into the void.

    "If you want to go, stay with me!"

    Masked woman a cold drink, a gun, suddenly a gun Gang rushed into the void, the next moment, white Chen sprayed blood from the void, but then, the whole person was wrapped in a golden light, instantly disappeared in the starry sky.

    At this time, Cang Lihai also covers his chest, tearing the void to leave.

    "You want to go too, naive!"

    But the masked woman is a cold smile, suddenly a shock gun, instant void vibration, Cang from the sea directly by the shock of gushing blood fly out.

    Cang Lihai covered his chest and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the masked woman in horror and cried out: "seven robberies, you are not Yuanchen snow!"

    The masked woman said with a cold smile:

    "you''re not old yet. You''re a smart ghost!"

    With that, he suddenly stepped forward, with a long gun in his hand, straight toward Cangli sea thorn. The long gun was like a dragon, tearing the void, and the terrible will enveloped Cangli sea.

    "No!"

    Cang Lihai sent out a scream of terror, and suddenly the long sword suddenly sent out a terrible power, and a sword came straight up.

    Boom!

    The sword Gang smashes one after another under the gun gang. A long gun shatters the energy. The sword is directly smashed in the sound of the long sword''s startling sound. It''s more than twice as powerful as the gun just now. It''s too strong.

    Poof!

    The energy is reversed, and a clear sound of blade entering the flesh rings, which makes people feel numb.

    The energy dissipates, and the picture stops. The masked woman grabs the tail of the gun in one hand, and the long gun penetrates canglishai''s chest. The tip of the gun is exposed from the back, flashing cold light in the starlight.

    And Cang Lihai looked at the long gun in front of his chest, then slowly looked up at the masked man and asked: "who are you?"

    "You don''t need to know that!"

    The masked woman''s voice was cold. Suddenly, the long gun in her hand was shocked, and the violent energy burst out. Cang Lihai''s chest burst, and his blood shot wildly. The powerful energy lost his last trace of life.

    Boom!

    The starry sky roars, colorful flowers bloom, the sky and the earth moan, the vitality rain falls one after another, just like the light rain of Qingming, the vitality concentration in the starry sky increases innumerable times in an instant, and the breath is refreshing.

    As soon as the masked woman''s long gun was shocked, Cang left the sea, holding a long gun, and looking at the colorful flowers in the sky, suddenly his eyes looked far away, and then disappeared in the same place.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly the sky was shocked, and a breath of terror came. Then the void exploded, and a figure appeared in the sky with terrible energy, like a demon God. Behind him, a long sword shook the sky.It was Lou Jian who came. As soon as he appeared, he breathed furiously. Looking at the seven level rule of starry sky blooming, he suddenly made a virtual movement of the sword shape behind him. A terrible sword idea broke out and instantly dispersed the colorful fireworks in the sky.

    The starry sky was calm again, only a remnant nucleus of warship and the corpse of Cangli sea were floating in the starry sky in the distance, lonely, cold and dark.

    "Out of the sea!"

    Lou Jian''s eyes were red with blood. With a roar of anger, he stepped out to Cang Lihai. Looking at Cang Lihai''s lifeless corpse, he was shaking all over. The shadow of the sword behind him kept shaking, and the terrible meaning of the sword gradually rose.

    "Yuanchen snow!"

    The building sword suddenly roars, and the terrible power shakes hundreds of millions of stars. Countless creatures are frightened and hide by the terrible power, and the stars in the distance seem to tremble under the power.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4875

    Shinto sect is preparing for war. A warship is gathering in the starry sky. The eyes of the disciples of Shinto sect are full of fighting spirit. They want to fight with long Yanzong.

    At this time, in the conference hall of No. 2 resource city, daifeiya, fengguwu, Binghuang, Yanqing and others were dignified.

    The ice emperor said solemnly:

    "do you really want to go to war? Young master, I didn''t tell you that I should try not to wipe out long Yanzong. Now I''m going to wipe out long Yanzong and go to war with the cloud light sword sect. It''s not in our interest! "

    Yanqing shook his head and said:

    "it''s not something we want to do now. We have to start a war, otherwise yuanchenxue will not support us. It''s hard for us to develop without their support!"

    Feng Gu Wu said coldly at this time:

    "it''s not us. They''ve been finished long ago. Now they''re shaking up. I don''t think we can get rid of them all and take full control of Shinto sect. With these people, we''re always torn off and can''t let go of our hands and feet!"

    But Yanqing shook his head and said: "no, although Xuanyuan temple does not care about the struggle among different sects in principle, it is only in principle that Shinto sect is also a local sect. Once it has been changed from top to bottom, no one will investigate it. Once someone makes an issue with it, they can use the rules to let Xuanyuan Temple intervene, and then they will be in trouble!"

    Binghuangning said: "what should we do now? Once we have a decisive battle with Longyan, we can''t get around the cloud lightsaber sect!"

    Yanqing''s face became more dignified and said:

    "now we can only see what''s arranged by younger martial brother!"

    As soon as her voice fell, Qi Ze came in. When everyone saw him standing up, Yan Qing said, "how''s it going?"

    Qi Ze shook his head and said:

    "I still can''t get in touch. There''s no response from the host!"

    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed, and daifeiya asked nervously:

    "what''s the matter? I didn''t get in touch with you before!"

    Qi Ze said in a hurry:

    "the host may not be able to receive information in any special space, or there is something urgent to deal with! After all, in tianjianzong, the master can''t be careless! "

    Daifeiya''s face looked better when she heard that, but Yanqing''s face was more serious:

    "what can I do? This side is about to start. I can''t get in touch with my younger martial brother. Once there is a conflict with the cloud light sword sect, it will probably lead to a full-scale war. At present, we have no strength to fight with a first-class force! "

    Qi Ze Ning eyebrows:

    "there''s nothing wrong with the arrival of Lou Jian. I can stop him. The key is whether there are eight robbers in the cloud light sword sect. No way. I think we can transfer Ted first. As long as the emperor can''t come out, we can resist!"

    Yanqing shakes his head and says: "no, Ted and Kui Dou are in qiantianyu now. The situation may be more complicated than ours. It''s better to contact younger martial brother and appear as Tianjian sect. Only in this way can they frighten Loujian. Otherwise, it''s inevitable to go to war!"

    At this time, Qi Ze suddenly looked up to the void, his eyes slightly coagulated, showing a trace of dignified breath.

    Yanqing''s face also changed, and he felt a terrible wave of will coming to the void. She said in a startled voice:

    "this is the fall of the state of robbery!"

    Qi Ze nodded and said:

    "it''s only above the middle level. The will of heaven and earth fluctuates strongly. That direction is the direction of long Yanzong!"

    Yanqing doubts:

    "long Yanzong, we haven''t sent any robbers to become strong over there. How could anyone fall? Did yuanchenxue start ahead of time?"

    Qi Ze shook his head and said:

    "no, yuanchenxue is still in shendaozong!"

    At this time, suddenly a strong sword will concussion from the void, Yanqing also felt, face slightly a coagulation.

    Qi zeshen said:

    "this is the will of the swordsman. I had a hand fight with him once in the air before. I''m familiar with him!"

    Yan Qing said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter? What''s his sudden intention to do? Is he demonstrating to us?"

    Qi Ze shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know, but the sword is full of anger and murder. I''m afraid someone has provoked him!"

    Yan Qingdao:

    "is it related to us?"

    Then, suddenly she looked at her watch, her face suddenly changed, and she said:

    "the cloud lightsaber sect has gone out, directly broke through our defense line, destroyed one of our fleet, and is coming towards us with murderous spirit!"

    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed again. They were really afraid of what they were afraid of. The cloud light sword sect really started.

    Yan Qing said with a puzzled face:

    "no! There is no reason for the cloud light sword sect to fight! "

    Binghuang said in a deep voice:

    "there are only two reasons. If it''s not for the premeditation of the cloud light sword sect, or what happened to long Yanzong, the cloud light sword sect has changed its original intention."Hearing this, they all looked at the ice emperor. They had a little guess in their hearts. Maybe it''s true as the ice emperor said. What happened to the cloud lightsaber!

    Yanqing looks at Xiangzhong''s humanity:

    "we''d better have Tianzun''s strong one to sit in the battle. We have to predict the worst situation. Once this is premeditated by the cloud light sword sect, it''s very likely that they have found out our details and are ready to fight. It''s possible for the other party to send Tianzun!"

    Hearing the words, everyone looked at daifeiya. If you know the specific situation of the refuge City, I''m afraid it''s only daifeiya.

    Daifeiya''s eyes twinkled for a while, and she said in a delicate voice:

    "he gave me a power, so that I can''t use it until the critical moment, I''ll transfer people to listen to it first!"

    Yan Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened when she heard the words. She just asked, but she didn''t expect it to be true. She said in a hurry:

    "how strong is it?"

    Delphia reached for her index finger and pointed to the sky.

    Yan Qing is a Leng at first, immediately burst out blazing light in eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4876

    Outside the Shinto sect star, the fleet has been lined up. Yuanchenxue and a group of Shinto sect elders have been fully armed on the void warship.

    All the people look dignified. The cloud light sword sect really took part in the war. At this time, the fleet is coming towards the Shinto sect. On the way, the fleet of the Shinto sect was directly annihilated without mercy.

    Although all the people were cheering before, all the prerequisites were the support of tianwufeng people, but at this time, the cloud lightsaber sect really took part in the war, but all the people had no bottom in their hearts again.

    The cloud light sword sect, a first-class sect, has even the strong in Yuan Dynasty. Among the first-class sects, they are definitely in the forefront. Once the war starts, have they ever fought?

    Ordinary disciples don''t know what''s going on. They all have high momentum. They don''t seem to pay attention to long Yanzong at all, but the elders are extremely heavy. I''m afraid there are not many people who can survive this battle.

    Cloud dusk was the most militant of all the elders. He looked around and said in a deep voice:

    "aren''t the people of tianwu peak coming yet? When is the time to grind, I''m not afraid to run away

    No one knows where they went, but only yuanchenxue knows, but she doesn''t speak at this time. She just holds a long gun and looks at the distance quietly.

    "Yunmu, if you don''t want to change your recklessness, I can help you change it!"

    Just at this time, a cold voice sounded, and then the void was shocked. A group of people appeared on the deck. The ice emperor Phoenix danced alone, and Qi Ze was not alone.

    Yunmu sees Yanqing''s eyes shrink, but he knows Yanqing''s strength. There is a trace of embarrassment in his expression, but he doesn''t say it, because now he has to rely on others for revenge, but he can''t offend Yanqing.

    Yanqing glances at yunmu. Instead of caring, he goes to Yuanchen and says, "master, have you decided to fight with Yunguang sword sect?"

    Yuanchenxue looks at Yanqing and says:

    "yes, there must be a war. The disciples of the sect are killed. If we don''t care, who will believe the sect?"

    Yanqing stares at him seriously and says:

    "even if the Shinto sect is destroyed?"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked into the distance, and said slowly:

    "what''s the meaning of the existence of the sect that can''t protect its disciples? Maybe it''s a good thing to destroy it!"

    Yanqing looks at Yuanchen snow unexpectedly. She doesn''t expect that Yuanchen snow is so determined. It seems that Yuanchen snow has seen through life and death and entered another realm.

    Yanqing heart vibration, he has not yet touched the door of seven robberies, and Yuanchen snow seems to have touched, let her heart can not help but give birth to a trace of envy.

    Even a side of Qi Ze also saw a yuan Chen snow one eye, in the eye eye flash a ray of light.

    Yanqing immediately regained his mind, looked at yuanchenxue and said:

    "if we fight against the cloud lightsaber sect this time, we are likely to lose, but we are willing to fight once, but after this time, I hope we can get what we want!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said:

    "this time, as long as you can ensure the existence of Shinto sect, Shinto sect is yours!"

    After that, he looked at the distance with calm eyes, waves of energy on his body, like a surging volcano, ready to burst energy at any time.

    Yanqing nodded and suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "let''s go, meet!"

    All of a sudden, hundreds of warships moved together, powerful power gushed, warships roared, like a huge beast, cruising towards the sea of stars.

    a fleet of 30 warships is marching towards Xueyuan star, and nearly a hundred flying boats are hanging far behind.

    Shuangjian league wants to fight with xueyuanhui. How can it be without spies from various forces? Most of these people come to watch the war.

    Shuangjian League was founded by a brother and sister.

    They were originally disciples of tianjianzong, but they were expelled from tianjianzong for breaking the rules.

    They didn''t want to leave qiantianyu, so they set up a double sword alliance in mang movie star. Relying on the light system before tianjianzong, they could exchange some cultivation resources.

    Scattered cultivation is a miserable group in the Xuanyuan world. If you want resources, no resources, no income, no skills, no skills, no enough resources, it may be difficult to make progress.

    Many of them have to go to dangerous areas to hunt and kill fierce animals or collect miraculous drugs and minerals to maintain their livelihood. However, they can only get meagre resources. We should know that the important pills, Gongfa, combat skills and cultivation experience are monopolized by various factions, and it is difficult to obtain them without access.

    Therefore, sanxiu seems natural and unrestrained. In fact, it''s the most miserable group. No one will care if they are bullied or even killed by the major factions.

    For example, the reason why there are so many forces in qiantianyu is that they all live under the nose of tianjianzong, but only to obtain some exposed resources.

    The forces of tianjianzong also need someone to manage nuota''s star territory, so they are laissez faire. Therefore, all the forces are more or less related to tianjianzong.Of course, it may also be related to other extraterritorial forces, which is unknown.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4877

    Yingqiu and yingyu, two brothers and sisters of the double sword alliance, have left tianjianzong for thousands of years. They can only rank in the middle of the power ranking of mangying galaxy, and they have been lukewarm all the time.

    But because of this relationship with tianjianzong, the various forces also let him get along well here.

    Moreover, in recent years, it seems that it has been supported by an important biography of Tianjian sect, and has developed rapidly. It has absorbed three bandits in succession. Although they are only one real robber, there are more than five bandits in Shuangjian League.

    In addition, the brother and sister have two swords on the wall, and their strength is extraordinary. It is said that they can fight four robberies.

    This kind of power Python movie star is no longer weak, living in the middle reaches, which makes Yingqiu''s unwilling mediocre heart no longer calm down, and begins to swallow up the surrounding forces and develop.

    In the past ten years, he has annexed five or six neighboring forces in succession, and seven of them have been robbed. The annexation of some small forces can no longer satisfy Yingqiu''s ambition. He finally focuses on xueyuanhui.

    He was not weak or strong, but he was also a middle class force, so Shuangjian League didn''t move him. But with the annexation, ambition was not satisfied with some small forces.

    In addition, Xueyuan star is a planet of life. Although it is desolate, it can survive, and there are a lot of low-end minerals, which makes eagle''s eyes red.

    If you win xueyuanxing, Shuangjian League will have another source of income.

    Yingqiu is not willing to be mediocre. He wants to accumulate resources to attack the four robberies. Once he enters the middle robberies, it will be different. He can have enough say in the python shadow galaxy and rise to the forefront.

    And the master of tianjianzong will be satisfied. Maybe he can help him return to tianjianzong.

    Standing on the bridge, he has a bright eye and is full of aggression like an eagle''s eye. Behind him, there are several bandits, who are equally fierce. Yingqiu has promised them that whoever makes the most contribution will rule the blood star. These people under him are all envious.

    Xueyuan star can support gezhuo, the three robbers. It''s no problem to support them. After a long time, they can accumulate good income.

    Dong Dong! The heavy footstep sound spreads, saw a body red makeup majestic woman to walk in.

    This woman is big and tall, with sword eyebrows, leopard eyes, Eagle nose and a big mouth. Her eyes are full of wildness and violence. She doesn''t look like a submissive woman at all. On the contrary, she looks like a barbarian.

    Yingyu, Yingqiu''s younger sister, is the No.2 character of Shuangjian League.

    It is said that its strength is stronger than that of Yingqiu. If it is not for Yingqiu''s elder brother status, she should be the leader of Shuangjian League. In Shuangjian League, what people fear is not Yingqiu, but yingyu.

    In order to rule, Yingqiu also knows the courteous and virtuous corporal, who acts on his own liking and kills people. She is especially good at being a man. She is not afraid of her in the gang, and she has the nickname of "female yecha" behind her back. When she heard that, she was not angry, but changed her name to "female yecha".

    As soon as she appeared, her face trembled and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. She stood firm and did not squint.

    Yingyu glanced at several people and looked at Yingqiu: "brother, the spy has come to report that the Xueyuan fleet has been launched and is ready to fight with us!"

    Eagle autumn cold voice:

    "with Gojo! But an old man who is waiting to die is not qualified to fight with us

    Yingyu suddenly licked his lips, and his eyes flashed with blazing light, saying:

    "brother, if you don''t leave gezhuo to me, I heard that his Guiyuan skill is good and full of vitality, maybe it can help me to further my Yincai Xuannv skill!"

    Several robbers on the bridge were all trembling at the news. They looked at him one by one, for fear that he would be noticed.

    "Sister, Gojo is a three robber. If we can recruit into the double sword League, our strength can be further improved. Now when we expand our strength, we can''t waste such resources!"

    Yingyu said in a loud voice:

    "no, he must give it to me!"

    Yingqiu looks at her sister and shakes her head helplessly, saying:

    "OK! Here you are, but you can''t harass other bandits in the league in the future! "

    The eagle rain hears speech to turn head to sweep behind several rob to change one eye, immediately several rob to change only feel the abdomen a tight, a cold air from behind straight rush to the top door.

    But yingyu said with a sneer:

    "I can''t see these rotten ginger!"

    Not only did the bandits not get angry, but they showed joy on their faces. One bandit, with a mean face, bowed his hands and laughed repeatedly:

    "yes, the two alliance leaders have a high vision. How can we be the eyes of the two alliance leaders because of our low material quality?"

    "Well! You know the image

    The eagle rain hummed coldly.

    But all of them nodded and bowed. At this time, none of them dared to be conceited. Some of them had been devastated. Now I think of the scene at that time and I still want to vomit. He is so numb.

    "Report to alliance leader, we have reached the target position and will be out of the void in ten seconds!"At this time, a gang member reported.

    Yingqiu''s eyes suddenly shrieked and said in a deep voice:

    "all right, pay attention to the first level combat readiness of the whole army. We''ll jump out of the void and get ready to fight soon!"

    "It''s the leader of the alliance!"

    There was a sound of drinking in the warships, and the ships were shocked, and the fleet was out of the void.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4878

    At this time, outside Xueyuan star, a fleet was standing quietly in the starry sky. There were only a few, only more than ten bow, looking at the lonely.

    On the bridge of a warship, behind him stood Shachang and lingzong. Looking at the fleet, he was not disappointed. On the contrary, his eyes flashed with blazing light.

    Although they are only more than ten warships, five of them are class 6 main warships, and they are not retired or reduced versions. They are really fully armed main warships.

    For a warship like this, there are only a few forces in the mang movie star sea that can take action, and this move is five. Moreover, he knows that there is also a ship named void warship in the new town of Xueyuan, and the whole mang movie star only has the top three forces.

    At this time, the void warship didn''t know where it was, so it was likely to stop in the void and be ready to move at any time, and he couldn''t see kuidou hiding there.

    However, his heart is full of confidence. There are two real people behind him who have been robbed three times, and there is kuidou''s escort. What''s so terrible about him.

    He looked at the starry sky with a sharp flash, and said in his heart:

    "this time, you have chosen the wrong person!"

    "Here it is

    Just then, Ling Zong, who was standing behind him, said in a voice.

    Ling Zong doesn''t need to say that gozhuo also felt it. He looked at the starry sky and saw a fleet jumping out of the void. More than 30 warships appeared in the starry sky.

    "Prepare to fight!"

    Gojo''s eyes flashed suddenly and yelled.

    The fleet immediately vibrates and lines up. The weapon system of a warship starts to activate. A gun points directly at the fleet. The main guns are charged one after another, and all kinds of energy surges on the warship.

    "Two brothers, do as planned!"

    Gezhuo turns back to Shachang and tells them that his body moves and disappears into the warship. The next moment he appears in the starry sky. Shachang and lingzong look at each other and flash a banter smile in their eyes. Their breath is astringent. It seems that they are ready to be Yin people.

    The people of Shuangjian League rushed out of the void. Originally, they didn''t pay attention to Xueyuan, but they were ready to rush up to defeat Xueyuan.

    But when people saw the situation of the xueyuanhui fleet, their faces suddenly changed. Although there were only more than ten warships in the starry sky, several of them were very bright.

    Eagle autumn''s eyes puzzled:

    "what''s the matter? How can the blood original have six main battleships? "

    Yingyu also doubts: "I don''t know! We haven''t received any information! "

    At this time, the robber who was beaten away by gozhuo said:

    "is there any foreign aid? I saw two more robberies around gozhuo before!"

    "What! Why don''t you tell me such important information? "

    Yingqiu suddenly turned to look at this man, and yihuoren said in a hurry:

    "I just saw two more people around me, but I didn''t care. Maybe my strength is similar to mine, but at most better than mine. Now we have so many robberies, and there are two alliance leaders, so I don''t think it''s necessary to report them, so I didn''t say it!"

    "Gojo''s out!"

    Just then, yingyu looked at the starry sky and said.

    Yingqiu was just about to get angry when he heard Yansheng swallow the words behind him. He looked at Hong Yi coldly, gritted his teeth and said:

    "Hong Yi, I''ll settle this matter with you later. We must punish him severely!"

    After that, he roared angrily:

    "the whole army will stop advancing, all the hijacked areas will be lifted off and ready to fight!"

    Hong also wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to tell the truth. The two men around Gojo must have been robbed twice or more. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been beaten if he couldn''t react at all.

    But he didn''t want to say that he wanted revenge. He was slapped in the face by a robber. He couldn''t lose his face. That''s why he said that it was Gojo who beat him. He tried his best to encourage Eagle autumn to enter the blood star.

    And now he didn''t dare to say anything. He just hoped that the two would be robbed, otherwise he would not be able to get away with it.

    However, when all the robberies appear in the starry sky, but they are always at the back, whether intentionally or unintentionally, it seems that they have been disciplined and shamed, and it is not easy to go forward.

    In Yingqiu, yingyu takes the lead and flies forward with a lot of bandits. They are thousands of miles away from gozhuo. Their eyes are opposite each other and sparks burst out.

    Ge Zhuolang said:

    "Eagle leader, are you all right? I don''t know what you want to do with my blood star!"

    Yingqiu''s eyes were sharp, and he said in a cold voice:

    "gezhuo, how dare you, you not only ignore the warning of our league and move out within the time limit, but also dare to fight the emissary of our double sword League. Do you want to fight with our double sword League in an all-round way?"

    Ge Zhuolang said:

    "I''m really sorry that I beat a barking dog, but I forget that he still has a master. However, a dog has no family education. I think the master is almost the same, so I''ll beat it if I beat him!"

    Hong Yi''s body was shocked when he heard that he was called a dog. How could he afford to lose him.Yingqiu''s face was also livid, and his eyes were in a fierce color:

    "gezhuo, are you really going to provoke me? You are digging your own way out. Now I''ll give you a chance to lead Xueyuan to surrender and join our Shuangjian League. I can also give you a deputy leader, otherwise you will be destroyed today! "

    Gozhuo''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, and he said in a loud voice:

    "kill me, then I''ll see how you kill me!"

    Yingqiu''s eyes are tiny and his eyebrows are slightly coagulated. He feels that gozhuo is not the same as before. He is less refined and careful, and more confident. It seems that he is really supported by someone behind him.

    Who is it, xuesha gang or Zhandao League?

    Yingqiu thought in his heart, but at this time, yingyu yelled in a loud voice:

    "if you want to talk with him, it''s over!"

    Boom!

    The sky is exploding fiercely. Like a fierce bison, yingyu rushes out and rushes towards gozhuo. At the same time, he has a huge sword in his hand, and the sword of the storm rushes into the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4879

    The fierce momentum of yingyu is like a violent storm. The powerful impact is breaking up the void, and the violent breath is rolling in. Xueyuanhui''s expression is changed, and there is a commotion, and there is fear in his eyes.

    Gozhuo''s eyes are slightly fixed. It is true that the strongest thing in Shuangjian League is not Yingqiu, but his sister yingyu.

    However, Gojo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Over the years, he just wants to keep a low profile and not make trouble. Just because he wants to spend his old age in Python movie star, it doesn''t mean that his strength is really bad. And now he inherits the aoyi combat skills, and his strength is stronger. He will be afraid of the eagle rain!

    He looked at the fierce Eagle rain and suddenly opened his eyes. A long sword appeared in his hand, and he suddenly drank:

    "good coming!"

    Boom!

    Body movement, instant save, at the same time a sword cut out, a sword Gang tear the sky toward the eagle rain cut.

    "With you, give me defeat!"

    With the roar of yingyu, the huge sword cuts out. Suddenly, a powerful sword Gang impacts on gezhuo''s sword gang. As soon as the star sky shakes, gezhuo''s sword Gang is directly smashed, and the violent energy blows out.

    Gezhuo''s body was shocked and shot backward. His face was pale. His eyes were shocked. Yingyu was so strong that she chopped him with one blow.

    One side of the double sword alliance was robbed. Looking at the fierce yingyu, there was a flash of fear in everyone''s eyes. Several people had experienced it before. They were shot by yingyu''s sword. They almost didn''t get shot. Gojo was afraid that they couldn''t stop it.

    "Don''t you lie down!"

    Yingyu''s eyes burst out with excitement. With a violent drink, the huge sword claps at gezhuo. He wants to defeat shenggezhuo as a minister under the skirt.

    Although she is five big three rough, crude, but she is very like the elegant person, gozhuo has a kind of elegant temperament, most let yingyu moved.

    Last time, at the python movie star power gathering in Fenglei City, she was moved when she saw gozhuo. However, at that time, the double sword League didn''t want to expand, so she didn''t do it. Now she finally has a chance.

    Thinking of living and flying with Gojo, her face was flushed with excitement and her body was hot and dry. She couldn''t help catching Gojo and enjoying it.

    Although gozhuo didn''t know what was going on, yingyu''s flushed face and hot eyes seemed to swallow him up, which made him feel disgusted. Suddenly, his eyes snapped, his sword trembled, and he drank:

    "Wuyi aurora sword chop!"

    Bang! With the sound of a sword, a terrible sword cut through the sky. In an instant, a terrible sword went straight to the sky. The brilliant light of the sword was reflected in everyone''s eyes.

    "No, aoyi, be careful, little sister!"

    Eagle autumn suddenly face a change, urgent voice roars a way.

    Yingyu is in front of gozhuo now. She is so excited that she thinks gozhuo is the thing in her bag. At this moment, her hair suddenly rises up, and then a sword light shines on her eyes. She is also filled with mystery.

    But at this time, it''s too late. The sword is too fast. She''s burning. She''s half slow. It''s too late to fight back. However, yingyu''s strength is strong. She suddenly puts the huge sword in front of her body and hides behind it.

    Bang!

    When heaven and earth were shocked, a sword was cut on the huge sword. Suddenly, the violent energy exploded, like a nuclear storm. With the cry of yingyu, the whole person flew out.

    The world is dead and silent, and everyone looks at this scene dully, as if they can''t believe it''s true.

    Yingyu was cut off ten thousand meters before she stopped. Her face turned white and her blood gushed out. She looked at the huge sword in her hand and saw that there was a scar on the sword, half deep, which was about to cut off his magic weapon.

    "Death

    But at this time, gozhuo is a cold drink, a step forward, in the hands of the sword toward the eagle rain cut away.

    As soon as yingyu''s face changed, there was no desire and blazing in his eyes. Instead, he waved his sword to meet gozhuo in panic. A sound of gold roared, like a golden stone piercing the air, and yingyu was cut off again.

    "Sister... Kill me!"

    Eagle autumn finally reaction come over, face big change, a fury, the person has already flashed out.

    "Kill

    The double sword alliance was robbed and changed. At first, it was stunned, but then it burst out.

    Gozhuo was not afraid at all. Hong shouts:

    "kill!"

    Then, a step appeared Yingqiu to welcome up, a sword cut out, a sword light cut through the starry sky toward Yingqiu cut down.

    Yingqiu dares to be careless at this time. He has a huge sword similar to Yingqiu in his hand. One sword cuts it out. A fierce sword Gang collides with gezhuo''s sword Gang, and suddenly the two swords smash at the same time.

    "Aoyi бд aurora sword chop!"

    Just at this time, a cold drink sounded, a figure rushed out from the void, suddenly issued a brilliant sword, chopped to Yingqiu.

    "No!"

    Yingqiu''s face changed greatly, so he quickly changed his sword and chopped it.

    Boom!When the two swords collided with each other, Yingqiu''s face changed and his body stepped back. His eyes were shocked and he cried out: "three robberies, three robberies. There''s an ambush. Get out of here!"

    After that, he turned around and wanted to escape, but the next moment, he suddenly changed again, looked at the direction of yingyu and roared:

    "yingyu, hide!"

    A figure suddenly appeared behind yingyu. The sword in his hand had been cut out. A sharp sword light cut through the starry sky and illuminated everyone''s eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4880

    Shinto is outside the galaxy.

    Thousands of warships are arrayed in the starry sky, and the atmosphere is extremely fierce. The whole fleet seems to be countless beasts lying in the starry sky waiting for prey.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and a huge fleet was coming in the distance. The powerful pressure had come like a storm.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a terrible sword shaped void rushed out of the opposing fleet, as if it were a huge sword cutting the sky, covering the starry sky, and the overbearing sword meaning soared to the sky.

    All of a sudden, countless disciples of Shinto sect turned pale, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Before that, their fighting spirit was fading.

    "Shinto sect should be destroyed!"

    A voice full of majesty and hegemony reverberated in the world.

    Boom!

    The huge sword suddenly moves in the direction of Shinto sect. The shadow of the sword splits the starry sky, as if it is the punishment of heaven and earth.

    In the face of this powerful and terrible sword, all the people in Shinto sect are pale. Yuan chenxue looks at the virtual shadow of the huge sword, and her face is also pale. She holds a long gun, and her eyes are full of indomitable fighting spirit.

    Mu Tianhai, Xiao Mo, Yun Mu and others'' faces changed dramatically, especially before Yun Mu''s death, when they were faced with this sword, they were frightened and desperate.

    "Well! Arrogance

    At this moment, a cold drink suddenly shook the sky and the earth. A black sword shadow appeared from the sky of Shinto fleet. Suddenly, two virtual shadows collided in the starry sky. Suddenly, the sky was shocked, and then the violent power broke out. The sky collapsed and collapsed, and the starry sky became a vast area.

    However, the Shinto sect was all relieved. Just now they were almost overwhelmed by the virtual shadow of the sword. Although it was only the sword of divine power, it was no different from the physical sword gang. If they were killed with one sword, they were afraid that all their spirits would be destroyed.

    Mu Tianhai and other people''s bodies shake and stop, but their faces are not good-looking. If there is not a strong one present, I''m afraid they can''t stand a sword.

    Lou Jian is so cruel that he wants to kill everyone!

    Yuan chenxue clenches her lips tightly, and her eyes are fierce. After all, she has no right to speak in the Xuanyuan world. Now she is more and more eager for strength.

    Boom!

    A human figure appears in the starry sky, reaches out and presses, instantly suppresses the violent energy in the land of ten thousand li. The virtual shadow of the sword behind the man flashes, and a sharp sword moves the world.

    Lou Jian, the leader of the cloud light sword sect and the eight robbers.

    Last time, all the Shinto Masters had seen it. When they saw Lou Jian again, they were still shocked, and Mu Tianhai and others'' eyes were shrinking.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void a shock, a strong breath of a powerful figure came.

    Qi Ze appears in the starry sky, opposite to Lou Jian, one is sharp and the other is soft. But they are not moving. They look at each other solemnly.

    Lou Jian has confirmed that the person in front of him is the strong one who has made contact with him once in the past. This time, he tried again. Sure enough, he is no weaker than himself. His skill is extremely soft, and he is a very difficult role.

    He looked at Qi Ze coldly and said:

    "I don''t care who you are and where you come from, but you killed my cloud lightsaber people. Today, you must give me an explanation, or I''ll wash the Shinto sect with blood!"

    Qi Ze said coldly:

    "what a big tone! You''re just in time. We''re just looking for you. Isn''t it true that your cloud light sword sect just picked up Long Yan? Why did you kill my Shinto master many times and hand over Longyan and Cang Lihai, or you won''t want to leave today! "

    At the mention of Cang Li Hai, Lou Jian burst out in an instant and yelled:

    "sure enough, it''s you. You dare to kill the deputy leader of our split sword peak, and now you dare to do something wrong. Today we will never die!"

    "Come on, let''s fight a bloody battle. The cloud light sword sect and Shinto sect are fighting in an all-round way!"

    Lou Jian is drinking angrily. He has already given birth to the intention of killing. He wants to be reckless and destroy the Shinto sect.

    "Kill

    With a sudden burst of energy, the cloud lightsaber faction and the 100 marauders standing over the fleet suddenly attacked the heaven and earth, and the war was imminent.

    "Slow down!"

    Just at this time, Yanqing appeared in the starry sky. She looked at Loujian and said in an urgent voice:

    "master Loujian, you said canglihai was killed by us!"

    Bai Chen roared:

    "you''re still pretending. It''s yuan chenxue. I saw it with my own eyes!"

    "Bullshit

    When a Jiao drink came out, yuanchenxue appeared in the starry sky and said in a deep voice:

    "when did yuanchenxue kill canglihai, though I really want to kill him!"

    Lou Jian''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "Yuanchen snow, Bai Chen has seen it with his own eyes. The battlefield still has your breath. You dare to deny it!"

    Yuanchen snow shakes her long gun and says in a loud voice:"On the first day of the lunar calendar, I stood tall and upright. I said I didn''t kill him if I didn''t kill him. On the contrary, Long Yan and Cang Lihai killed many elders of our Shinto sect. My Shinto sect disciples saw it with their own eyes. What''s your explanation?"

    at this time, a warship was standing in the void.

    On the ship, Yun Luochen, Gong ye, and a woman and an old man standing beside them are looking at the picture, which is just what happened outside the Shinto sect.

    When Yun Luochen hears yuan chenxue''s words, he sees a slight change in Lou Jian''s face. His eyes sink and he says:

    "warm them up, don''t let them solve the misunderstanding!"

    Gongye said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, young master, you''ve been prepared!"

    Gong Ye finished, then walked to a side, whispered a few words to the communication personnel.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4881

    Bai Chen immediately said angrily:

    "Wu chenxue, you can''t deny it. Martial uncle has been with me all the time. He never left. How can you attack your people? Instead, you do it yourself. I really see that!"

    He suddenly looked at Lou Jiandao:

    "master Feng, don''t believe them. They want to confuse the public and pass the test in vain. The death of martial uncle is too miserable, and the spirits are all gone. You must avenge him!"

    The hesitation in Lou Jian''s eyes disappeared again, and the killing opportunity burst out. Looking at yuanchenxue, he said in a deep voice:

    "yuanchenxue, I''ll give you one last chance. Now you''re ready to go and let me search for my soul to prove your innocence. Otherwise, I''ll wash the Shinto sect with blood today."

    Yuanchenxue suddenly shocked his spear and said: "don''t think about it, yuanchenxue always stands to die and doesn''t kneel to live. If you want to fight, you can fight. Our Shinto sect is never afraid of fighting!"

    "Good! Then don''t blame me, someone... "

    Lou Jian''s eyes were cold and sharp, his hand moved, a long sword appeared in his hand, and he cheered in a deep voice.

    "Wait a minute!"

    But Yanqing stops again. She looks at Loujian and says in a deep voice:

    "master Loujian, this matter is a bit strange. Both sides have doubts. We''d better make it clear before we decide. Otherwise, once the war starts, we can''t afford it casually. I believe that master Loujian knows this very well!"

    Lou Jian''s eyes flashed again when he heard that he didn''t want to fight. After all, the leader of Tianjian sect was standing behind the other side. Once the war started in an all-round way, the consequences were really too big.

    "What do you have to say to them? Avenge the Lord Cangfeng and kill him!"

    Just at this time, all of a sudden, Long Yan suddenly burst out with a violent drink, and the sword in his hand chopped out towards Shinto sect, while Long Yan sect had several changes.

    "Avenge the Lord of Cang!"

    At the same time, Hu Yong and buruda roared and rushed out, eyes red and murderous.

    With the rhythm of a few people, the eyes of the bandits in chajianfeng suddenly turned red.

    "Avenge the Lord of Cangfeng, kill him!"

    Immediately, a few people also roared, drew out their weapons and rushed out, while the following people also roared out, but almost half of them rushed out in an instant.

    Some of the people behind were stunned. At this time, they also reacted. As soon as they saw that all the people rushed out, they rushed out with a roar. A murderer was boiling, shouting revenge for Cang Li, and rushed straight to Shinto sect.

    At that time, nearly a hundred robbers rushed out, and the breath of terror rolled across the starry sky.

    As soon as Lou Jian saw this, he knew that he could not stop. He immediately gave a shout:

    "do it!"

    At the same time, he steps out and pours at Qi Ze. His sword cuts straight at Qi Ze.

    Yan Qing and others all changed their faces. Unexpectedly, the cloud light sword sect said that they would do it when they started. However, it was no longer a time for hesitation. Qi Zeli said:

    "don''t worry, do it!"

    Then step out and face the Loujian.

    Although Yanqing was helpless, it was no longer the time to think about it. At the same time, he drew out his sword in his hand and yelled:

    "Shinto sect belongs to, kill!"

    "Long Yan takes life!"

    Yuan chenxue also gave a sharp drink, and the long gun in his hand was suddenly shocked, and it was also put out. The long gun in his hand turned into a Thunder Dragon and roared to Longyan.

    Boom!

    Lou Jian and Qi Ze fight each other in an instant, and the violent energy blows out. Suddenly, the land of ten thousand li turns into a precipice, and they fly backward. But the next moment, the two are like two rainbow lights, striking together again.

    The energy fluctuation caused by the battle between the two eight robbers was so terrible that the sky and the earth were hanging upside down, the stars were turning over, and everyone dodged. They also consciously avoided the battlefield, and they rushed into the void to fight.

    All of a sudden, energy bursts out of the void from time to time, just like thunder flashes in the clouds, and the terrible breath shakes the starry sky.

    Yuanchenxue hates Longyan to the bone, so he will kill him. So this attack has been launched with all his strength, and leilong rushes to Longyan with a roar.

    However, Long Yan was not afraid at all. Instead, he was crazy in his eyes and roared:

    "Yuanchen snow, let me die!"

    He didn''t defend at all. He suddenly sent out a sword and cut it out. The Blazing Sword Gang tore the starry sky and went to meet the Thunder Dragon.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky exploded with thunder and flame, as if it were a nuclear explosion. The violent energy was released, and a gas explosion circle in the starry sky hit thousands of miles.

    Poof!

    Dragon Yan a mouthful of blood jet out, the whole person like a high-speed flying meteorite, fly upside down.

    "Lord!"

    At the same time, Hu Yong and buruda''s expression changed greatly, and they all flew together to stop Longyan. But as soon as they touched Longyan, they were shocked and spewed blood at the same time, and they also shot backward.

    At this time, the cloud light sword sect had already passed three people, and one of the six robber elders looked at them and said coldly:

    "waste!"

    Then, flying by, he pounced on yuanchenxue and cut out with one sword"Don''t be wild with Yuanchen snow!"

    "Get out of my way, no one can stop me from killing Longyan today!"

    Yuan Chen snow a fierce drink, a gun pick out, directly will this six rob elder sword Gang blow to scatter, straight toward Long Yan.

    "Arrogance, go there, aoyi, duanjiang river!"

    The elder also seems to be enraged, a deep drink, a sword cut out, suddenly a sword light blocking the Milky way, toward the yuan Chen snow cover.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4882

    Yuanchenxue feels a strong threat, so she has to attack with a gun. The gun is as fierce as rain forest in the sky.

    Boom!

    The star sky suddenly shakes, the violent energy explodes, the sword is broken, and the thunder dragon dances wildly. The elder''s face changes, and he retreats back thousands of meters. The long sword in his hand trembles and the dragon and Phoenix sing.

    Yuan chenxue glanced at him coldly, looked in the direction of Long Yan and yelled:

    "Long Yan, stop for me!"

    Then the body shape moves, is about to chase toward Long Yan, and at this time, Long Yan in Hu Yong two people support, quickly retreat, has retreated to the back.

    A group of bandits swept the three people, all of them glanced at each other, and there was irony in each of them.

    One of the five robbers suddenly cut at yuanchenxue with a sword and said:

    "yuanchenxue, stop it for me!"

    "Go away!"

    Yuanchenxue shouts angrily and picks it out with a single shot. In an instant, the sword is broken, and yuanchenxue is ready to fight back. At this time, thirty or forty bandits attack all over the sky and bombard yuanchenxue.

    Dozens of attacks gather together, and the starry sky collapses. The violent power seems to crush the heaven and the earth, and the huge willpower will shake the starry sky.

    "Aoyi бд meteorite gun explodes!"

    In the face of the attack from all over the sky, yuanchenxue''s silver hair is flying, and her long gun is trembling in her hand. With a sharp drink and a shot, the thunder and lightning suddenly burst into the sky, and the void burst. It''s like a huge meteorite rolling out of the lightning, and what she passed is like a black hole devouring everything.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly smothered, and the next moment the sky roared, and the thunderbolt exploded, as if it were a nuclear explosion, and the shock wave shocked thousands of miles.

    Bang bang!

    A strong robber was knocked down and flew out, and many weak ones vomited blood.

    And Yuanchen snow is also like being hit by a high-speed car and flying backwards. People are spewing blood in the rapid retreat, and a jade face is even more pale.

    The eyes of the robbers are shocked. Yuanchen snow is so strong that one person can withstand so many robbers'' attacks. You know, there are three five robbers among them.

    Yuanchen snow flies ten thousand meters backward, and the breath stops in the surge. She suddenly probes out the blood from her mouth and shoots out again with a roar.

    "Aoyi бд zhankong!"

    At this time, the elder yelled angrily before and shot again.

    His face is iron green, seems to have been humiliated, a hand is a unique move, a sword Gang instantly break through the void, toward Yuanchen snow cut down.

    "Go away!"

    Yuan Chen snow a fierce drink, turn around a shot burst out.

    Bang!

    The void cracked, yuanchenxue''s face turned white again, and the elder was shaken away again.

    Yuanchenxue only has Longyan in her eyes at this time, and her body flashes again to kill Longyan. Longyan has been far away. If she doesn''t break the blockade, Longyan will surely run.

    "If you want to pass, have you asked us if we have, stop it for me!"

    The three five robbers drank violently at the same time, and at the same time, the other robbers changed the scene at the same time.

    "Get out of my way or I''ll die!"

    Yuanchen snow is like the goddess of war. With a roar and a long gun in her hand, she suddenly blows away more than a dozen robbers, and her blood gushes out again.

    However, her eyes were cold and fierce, and she rushed out again with a sharp drink. The long gun in her hand was furious and thundered down.

    Boom!

    More than a dozen newly arrived scenes were blasted away in an instant, while a real person was blasted directly. Suddenly, the stars thundered and the colorful rules bloomed all over the sky.

    "My God, she''s terrible!"

    The cloud light sword sect''s bandits were shocked. Yuanchen snow was so strong that they didn''t dare to step forward for a moment.

    "Yuanchenxue, you want to die!"

    And at this time, the six robber elder who was dismissed rushed up with a blue face and chopped at Yuanchen Snow''s back with a sword.

    Yuan Chen snow a fierce drink, turn around a gun sweep, will sword Gang collapse broken, her face once again a white, a trace of blood gushing out of the corner of the mouth.

    "Kill

    At this time, the three five robbers saw the opportunity and put out their swords at the same time. The three swords tore the starry sky and chopped at Yuanchen snow.

    "The battle of the eight sides is broken!"

    Yuanchen snow silver girl dances, with a sharp drink and a long gun in her hand, which directly smashes the three swords, but her whole body is blown upside down, and the blood from the corner of her mouth flows out more.

    The three five robbers were also shot out, but before yuanchenxue could stand still, the elder of the six robbers was killed again and took the key with a sword.

    Yuan chenxue suddenly turns to see the elder LiuJie, and the long gun returns to the horse. The Thunder Dragon bursts out and smashes Jiangang in an instant. At the same time, the long gun Thunder Dragon roars at the elder LiuJie.

    "No, xuanjinyin!"

    As soon as the elder of six robberies'' face changed, he suddenly offered a golden seal. The golden light flashed. The elder of yuanchenxue bombarded the golden light. The golden seal trembled and cracks appeared, but it blocked her shot.

    "Kill

    Yuan Chen snow willow eyebrows upside down, a roar, a gun sweep, directly sweep gold seal fly, toward six rob elder kill, eyes in a forest cold kill.The spear in the hand scatters the starry sky, the fury power is amazing, and the spear has the will to kill.

    The elder looks frightened. She didn''t expect that yuanchenxue could even fly his seventh level elite soldiers. He waved his sword to meet him in a hurry, but he was smashed in an instant, and he fell out again.

    Although it was six robberies, he was much worse than Yuanchen snow.

    Yuanchenxue is determined to kill him. He drinks again and takes the gun straight away. He retreats, his face turns pale, and his eyes are full of fear. He shouts out:

    "build a sword formation quickly and trap him!"

    "Sword formation!"

    Bai Chen wipes suddenly Li to drink a, in the hand long sword a shock, suddenly a sword roar, resound the starry sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4883

    "The battle is over!"

    More than 30 bandits were moving, and a sword array was formed at each station.

    Hum!

    The void vibrates, the sword spirit vibrates, and a huge sword array takes shape.

    "Turn

    A real person of five robberies yells, and suddenly the sword array turns, trapping yuanchenxue and the elder of six robberies in it.

    When the elder saw that the sword array had become a success, he was immediately overjoyed. With one sword, he swung his spear from the sky and quickly retreated. The sword array split and the elder of six robbers entered the sword array.

    Yuanchenxue is just about to pursue. The sword array moves, and a sword Gang cuts out. Yuanchenxue blasts out with one shot, and the energy explodes. But he is shocked, and her face is even whiter.

    At this time, the whole battlefield becomes a pot of porridge, Yanqing is blocked by a six robber elder, and the two are fighting the same chess drum.

    Mu Tianhai and others were also blocked one by one. There were too many robberies of the cloud light sword sect, more than twice as many as Shinto sect.

    Changqingtao wields a huge sword, and the sword is vigorous. One man fights alone with three robbers, one with two robbers, and two with one robber. Changqingtao''s fighting power is extraordinary, but it can only remain invincible, and it is difficult to win.

    Jin is ruthless, but he is in danger of being killed. His strength is not top-notch. In the face of two real people, he will lose sooner or later.

    Xiao Ye was killed and ran everywhere. If he was not nimble, he might have been defeated.

    At this time, the situation of Yun Yingxue is better. One person fights two people alone. The axe in his hand moves like a wheel, and his opponent retreats step by step. However, when the sword array reaches 10% and encircles yuanchenxue, several of them come out and the situation immediately reverses.

    Fengguwu and Binghuang also fight with each other, but the situation is not optimistic. They have been injured and they are not rivals at all.

    Mu Tianhai, yunmu and Xiaomo all had opponents and were trapped. For a moment, the situation of Shinto sect was extremely critical, and it seemed that casualties might soon appear.

    At this time, Long Yan covers his chest and stands in the distance with Hu Yong. The three people are still in a dilemma before. Their eyes are shining with excitement. They can''t stand out when they see Yuanchen snow in the big array, but they are very happy.

    "Suzerain, Shinto sect is over this time!"

    Hu Yong''s eyes sparkled with excitement.

    Long Yan''s face showed a cold smile, and his eyes suddenly fell down on Mu Tianhai and others. His eyes burst out a sense of killing and said:

    "we can''t stand any more. Let''s do it. Kill these minions first, and then kill yuanchenxue!"

    Hu Yong''s face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice:

    "Lord, Xuanyun palace doesn''t want to..."

    Long Yan sneered:

    "don''t worry about them. It''s none of our business. If he can save people from the cloud light sword sect, we''ll talk about it!"

    Hu Yong''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and said:

    "it''s the Lord, we understand!"

    Long Yan said in a deep voice:

    "do it, you can''t make the cloud light sword sect feel wrong!"

    With that, he shot to the battlefield, and Hu Yong and buruda also shot. One of the three men suffered five robberies, and the other two moved three times. Once they joined, the battlefield would change instantly.

    Yuanchen snow shot out and smashed a sword cut out of Jiangang. The whole person was thrown back again. At this time, Yuanchen''s snow silver armor was stained with blood, his silver hair was scattered, his face was pale, his mouth was smeared with blood, and his eyes were anxious.

    At this time, she was trapped, not to mention to kill Longyan, even the sword array could not break through.

    In the sword array, the elder of the six robbers cheered coldly:

    "yuanchenxue, give up! You can''t break the sword array. Why do you want to kill the fish and catch the net? "

    Yuan Chen snow suddenly eyes a Li, a deep drink, a gun blast out, a Thunder Dragon toward the direction of sound.

    "Dying! Sword array, vanishing

    Six robbers elder a cold drink, sword array fluctuation, instantly countless sword Gang strangle out, directly will gun Gang strangle, energy is scattered, Yuanchen snow again is blasted away.

    "Long Yan, take your life!"

    Just when it arrived, there was a roar of anger in the starry sky, and the next moment, the violent energy burst out.

    Yuanchen snow heart God a shock, suddenly look at the past, see a scene is, cloud dusk is dragon Yan a sword blast fly, people in the air blood spray.

    "Longyan!"

    Yuan Chen snow instant eyes red, face ferocious issued a roar.

    But Long Yan gave him a cold look and said:

    "yuanchenxue, this is only the first one. I will kill all the people of your Shinto sect one by one. You can watch it! Do it

    With his command, Hu Yong and buruda attack at the same time. They attack together, and Xiao Mo is blasted away.

    "Damn you, break it for me, Thunder Dragon is born!"

    Yuanchenxue roars angrily, his long gun explodes, and a Thunder Dragon roars wildly, falling from Jiutian and roaring to the sword array.

    "If you want to break the battle, if you want to think about it, you can cut it with the sword."

    The elder of six robbers presided over the sword array. With a cold drink, the sword array changed. More than 30 people put out their swords together. Suddenly, a huge energy sword fell down, and the sword broke through the void.With a roar, the gun burst into pieces, and Yuanchen snow flew out with blood. She was bathed in blood, holding a long gun, and her eyes were desperate. She knew that she could not break the sword array.

    At this time, yuanchenxue suddenly looks at Yanqing and roars angrily:

    "Yanqing, what are you waiting for? Do you want to watch us die?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4884

    In the void, Yun Luochen looked at it calmly, as if he didn''t mean to move at all.

    Gong Ye looked at him and said:

    "don''t you do it yet? It seems that Yuanchen snow can''t hold on! "

    Yun Luochen said coldly:

    "she''s not in a desperate situation yet. This time, she must be forced to a desperate situation, otherwise she won''t have a long memory!"

    At this time, yuanchenxue''s desperate face is in the picture, but when yuanchenxue suddenly looks at Yanqing and drinks this sentence, Yun Luochen''s face suddenly changes and says:

    "what do you mean, they still have cards?"

    Gong Ye''s face was also puzzled. Looking at the battlefield, he shook his head and said:

    "I didn''t take the exam!"

    When they looked behind them, the old man shook his head and said:

    "I didn''t find the strong hiding!"

    The woman also said faintly:

    "it should be the plan of Yuanchen snow

    "Look

    And at this time, the palace leaf suddenly facial expression a change, startle voice way.

    The three of them looked at the picture together, and their faces suddenly changed.

    On the battlefield, all the people of cloud light sword sect are stunned when they hear yuanchenxue''s drinking. They all look at yuanchenxue one after another. Even Long Yan, who is preparing to defeat Mu Tianhai, is also slightly stunned. His eyes are shaking and he looks at yuanchenxue.

    There was a moment of stagnation in the battlefield, but nothing happened in the next moment. Immediately, Long Yan said with a grim smile:

    "Yuanchen snow, you have a dream! No one can save you today! "

    Hum!

    Just at this time, a sudden void shock, a ray of light fell on the battlefield.

    "Eh!"

    Long Yan is like a duck who has been pinched in his throat. He can''t make a sound. His eyes look at this column of light.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, there was a shock in the void, and the breath of terror came out from the light column, and then the figures were killed from the light column.

    "Kill

    A fierce roar shakes the starry sky. A strong man of cloud light sword sect is nearest to the pillar of light. When a man rushes out of it, he doesn''t wait to react. A sword light cuts down. He wants to stop it. But it''s too late. The sword light cuts the man in half.

    This is not the first one. Almost immediately, three people were killed.

    At this time, people also saw clearly that the people appeared were all wrapped up in dark gold armor. They only saw a pair of blood red eyes with cold breath and merciless killing.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth roar, the colorful flowers bloom, the heaven and the earth wail, and the vitality rain falls one after another in the sky.

    Only at this time, will all wake up, one by one look at the dusk of horror, unexpectedly suddenly appear so many robbers become strong.

    Long Yan is also in a daze, and at this time, a gold warrior rushed in front of him in an instant and chopped him with a huge sword in his hand. He felt a strong threat. He reacted in an instant and quickly chopped it out with a sword.

    When!

    With a cry of surprise, Long Yan flew out directly. The sword in his hand trembled and hissed, and he almost got rid of it. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, but looked at the person who had attacked him just now in horror.

    He didn''t seem to believe it, but then he reacted and exclaimed:

    "soldier, this is soldier!"

    "What! Soldiers, so many soldiers? "

    People''s expressions changed greatly when they heard that the soldiers were more valuable than the magic soldiers. When did the soldiers become so worthless? There were dozens of them, and there were no middle-level soldiers among them.

    At this time, the battlefield has been completely reversed. Within a few seconds, the looting situation of the cloud lightsaber sect has been repulsed one after another, and several of them have been directly killed.

    Boom!

    But this time, Yanqing suddenly changed his weakness, and with a sharp eye, he shot his opponent LiuJie elder with a sword. Hong Sheng said:

    "reinforcements are coming, Shinto sect belongs to, kill the enemy!"

    "Kill the enemy!"

    All the members of Shinto sect were excited and roared back.

    "Kill! A sword

    Chang Qingtao shouts angrily and shoots out the huge sword in his hand. In an instant, he penetrates a real person who is attacked by the soldiers and brings a stream of blood.

    And Chang Qingtao steps out, instantly catches the huge sword, a whirl chop, a sword Gang chop, and cuts another one of the robbers, and he also suddenly spurts out a little blood. The next moment, he drives the huge sword to kill.

    "One axe will break the world!"

    Yun Ying also expresses his own opinions and roars. With a huge axe, he cuts off heaven and earth and directly cuts off an opponent.

    All of them broke out one after another. With the support of these soldiers, the battlefield turned upside down in an instant. At this time, a soldier rushed to the sword array, raised his huge sword and cut it out.

    Elder Liu Jie''s face changed and he yelled:

    "change the array, chop!"

    The sword Gang turns suddenly, more than 30 robbers break out, and the elder of six robbers cuts out to meet the soldiers.

    Boom!

    The sky was roaring, but the soldiers just smashed the sword into pieces. Unexpectedly, they directly smashed into the sword array. In an instant, the sword array collapsed, and more than 30 plundered scenes flew out."Senior soldier, is this senior soldier?"

    The elder of the six robbers flew backward, and cried out in a startled voice.

    "The wind and thunder are raging!"

    And at this time, a fierce drink rang out, a thunder fire dragon roared to the six robbers elder.

    "No!"

    The elder of the six robberies roared, and his whole body broke out. However, he was crushed under the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon bombarded his gold body heavily.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4885

    Tianjian lives in Qingyun peak.

    A bright light of the sword is coming straight to the sky. The virtual shadow of the huge blue sword has become more and more clear. The overwhelming power spreads around like an invisible electric wave. The startled tianjianzong''s eyes are startled.

    "Ten, already ten, elder martial brother, what shall we do?"

    On Feiling peak, Ji Ling''s face was pale, and his jade hands were shaking. He grasped Yuzhen''s arm with a look of panic. His eyes were like a frightened kitten, and there was the arrogance and domineering before.

    Yuzhen also turned pale at this time, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. When Diping attacked the success of Shidao, he was already a peerless genius. Even Rong Mo in that year only attacked Shidao. In the endless years of Shinto sect, only one of them had reached the twelfth Dao.

    At that time, according to records, it took the old ancestor a whole month to reach twelve, while Diping reached ten in less than four days. Almost everyone didn''t have to think that Diping could reach twelve, surpassing the previous record.

    But Yuzhen was a little reluctant to tremble, saying:

    "don''t be afraid, there''s still a chance, he just hit ten, he must not hit twelve, right! He can''t make it

    Yuzhen seems to be cheering for himself. Weiwei strengthens his tone again, but it''s clear how positive the affirmative tone is.

    Feather really already regretted, for a time jealousy, for a woman that oneself may not get, but has been against Di Ping, how much significance?

    However, there was a trace of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t come to the surface to deal with Diping all the time. As long as Diping couldn''t grasp the evidence, he couldn''t help himself.

    However, Gerrard only played an encouraging role in it, giving advice to nishiko. He didn''t go ahead and hid himself very deeply. Therefore, even if he was angry afterwards, he couldn''t find himself.

    Now the only problem is Jiling.

    Ji Ling has been active in the previous storm against Di Ping, and personally invited the blood fairy Jian Yu to attack her, causing her heavy damage. Now she is still in a quiet state. Once Di Ping is in a big situation, the pursuit will be on Ji Ling''s head.

    This is the only flaw, because he is the one who gives advice for him. Once this silly woman opens her mouth, she will be involved in it.

    However, Yu Zhen suddenly moved in his heart, and the fear in his eyes quickly disappeared, but a smile flashed.

    What is he afraid of? Ji Ling has Ji''s family behind him, and Jian Yu''s family behind him, as well as the existence of broken sword peak. Di Ping has hurt his blood coat and has made a feud with broken sword peak. How can broken jade peak be indifferent to Ji Ling.

    It''s hard for Diping to move Ji Ling. As long as he can''t move Ji Ling, what can he do with himself.

    Suddenly, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and a plan came out in his heart. Maybe this is a way to make di Ping conflict with Sui Yufeng. At that time, di Ping was lonely and provoked Lei Jianfeng, and then Sui Jianfeng, to see how he mixed up in tianjianzong.

    "By the way, there is Duan Ming. This can also be used!"

    He suddenly thinks of Duan Ming again. Duan Ming is responsible for Xiyuan Qianqiu, and Duan Zhuo, the leader of Pan Jianfeng, stands behind Duan Ming. Do you think Duan Zhuo will let him go if Di Ping goes to deal with Duan Ming?

    The answer is definitely no! If you let Di Ping move Duan Ming, how can Duan Zhuo preside over that set of Jianfeng!

    And if Diping and these three peaks are on the same level, it''s better to meet each other. Even if Diping is a genius, he will be defeated. Maybe he will be calculated to die, but he doesn''t know how to die.

    "Maybe, she''s a good start!"

    He looked at Ji Ling, who was in a panic. The cold light flashed in his eyes. A plan in his heart was rapidly forming and improving. His face was smiling more and more. It seemed that he was very proud to come up with such an idea.

    Ji Ling is closely relying on the person he trusts most. He doesn''t know that this sweetheart has sold her out completely. He has laid a poison plan with her as the center, a poison plan that makes Diping and Jifeng break up completely.

    Woman!

    Ji Ling was dazzled by love. He had already seen Yu''s true face. He was far away from him, but at last he threw a moth into the fire again. Who could blame him.

    Lianhua peak, in the palace of the peak owner, is sitting on the white jade couch with wind and snow spreading her hair. Ziwei stands behind her, brushing her long black and shining hair like a waterfall.

    Feeling the vibration of Qingyun peak, they both looked out of the window and could see the bright sword light of Qingyun peak.

    "Ten. How long did it take?"

    Wind snow eyes complex slowly said.

    At this time, she thought of Rong Mo, who was the most outstanding genius of tianjianzong for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Crape myrtle''s hand also stopped, and a trace of vibration flashed on her calm face:

    "three and a half days!"

    Feng Qingxue took back her eyes and sighed:

    "it''s much faster than the elder martial brother in those years. It''s broken the clan''s plan. It seems that the elder martial brother''s eyes are unique. He can see his genius before he gets through the robbery!"The same exclamation appeared on Ziwei''s face:

    "Shizun, isn''t he really a disciple of Shibo?"

    Feng Qingxue shook her head and said:

    "no, your uncle said that he is not qualified to be his master!"

    "Not qualified!"

    When Ziwei heard his hand tremble, he stopped brushing his hair, and said in a startled voice:

    "isn''t uncle Tianzun now? How can I say it''s not qualified? "

    Feng Qingxue shook her head and said:

    "I don''t know. Your martial uncle won''t let me ask or manage. Just let me help him as much as I can. Don''t worry about anything else!"

    Crape myrtle did not understand:

    "why is this?"

    Feng Qingxue looks at chuanwai and looks at the sword light rushing into the sky. She doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t know what she is thinking!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4886

    In the space of Qingyun sword dictionary, Qingniao''s eyes are shining. He looks up and down at Diping as if he saw a ghost. He seems to want to study what Diping is made of.

    Di Ping looked at the bluebird and said:

    "master, I think it''s too troublesome. You''d better show me a few more pages at a time! It''s not refreshing to look at them one by one like this! "

    The green bird''s head was full of smoke. He was very angry and said with a smile:

    "OK! Now you have one more advantage, you are more crazy than any previous Qingyun peak! I''ll help you today. How many times do you want? But don''t say I didn''t remind you. I can''t stand the stimulation of Qingyun sword. Don''t blame me for being hurt by the shock! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "of course, I won''t blame you. If you put it on me, I can bear as many as I can. If I can''t bear it, I''ll ask you to turn it off again!"

    It seems that Qingniao was also provoked by Di Ping''s anger, and said in a crisp voice:

    "OK, today I''ll make an exception. I''ll see when you''re crazy. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy after two or three times. That''s too humiliating!"

    Qingniao''s voice was clear and crisp, just like a child''s most cruel words, which made Di Ping feel funny. However, in order not to stimulate Qingniao, he forced himself to smile and said:

    "don''t worry, I don''t think you can see such a scene!"

    Green bird said:

    "how crazy! Then take it! The eleventh movement: bite the air

    Boom!

    The bluebird''s body exploded, energy gushed, and it turned into a huge book again. The page slowly opened, and suddenly the vortex swallowed it. The next moment, Diping had been swallowed.

    Ju Shu watched the spirit of Di Ping being sucked in and said with a slight shaking:

    "boy, I see how fast you can be. I''ll see you don''t cry for mercy for a while!"

    At this moment, the light on the page flashed and the void shook. Diping had come out of the page, and the light on the page was dim, and the vortex had stopped again.

    "All right! Master, please open the next page! "

    Di Ping looks at Ju Shu Dao.

    The huge book seems to be stunned. If it is the image of Bluebird at this time, it must be thought that Bluebird will stare at Diping with big eyes, like hitting a ghost.

    "You''re sure that''s good!"

    The voice of the bluebird came from the void.

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "I''m sure, please start!"

    As soon as the huge book was shocked, the light surged and said:

    "well, boy, today I''m consumed with you. I''ll see how much you can bear!"

    At this time, Qingniao''s clear voice was obviously like gnashing his teeth. It can be seen that Qingniao was really annoyed by Diping.

    Boom!

    The huge book vibrates, and the powerful power vibrates the space. In the golden light, the page turns again, and the twelfth page appears.

    On the page, the energy whirlpool turns again, and a powerful attraction bursts out. Diping sees a flower in front of his eyes and appears in the sword dictionary space again.

    This is a void. The same strong man in white, with his back to Diping Yeli and silver hair flying, has a sword in his hand, with his back behind him. The sword points to the sky. The sword tassel is like blood, swinging in the wind.

    "This sword is the twelfth form of Qingyun sword. I can only get it after a thousand years of understanding. The name of the sword breaks Yin and Yang, and can kill the God of yin and Yang. One sword falls between yin and Yang, and I never know the pain of reincarnation!"

    A clear voice rang out in the sky and the earth. Before the word Hui came to an end, suddenly the silver haired man in white moved, and the sword behind him suddenly trembled and disappeared. Then the sound of the sword sounded, and the two rays of yin and Yang crossed the void.

    He didn''t cut anything, but it was a shock to di Ping''s mind. His cold hair stood up in an instant, as if he had a strong sense of threat. The next moment, he felt as if something had been cut off, a sense of empty loss.

    Then his eyes turned dark, and the next moment he appeared outside the sword dictionary space. As soon as Diping appeared, his face turned pale. He thought he was dead with the sword just now.

    It''s so strange that one sword breaks Yin and Yang. It seems that everything has been broken in the past and in the future.

    "What a terrible mystery!"

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart. If he learned this sword technique, it would be killing and invisible.

    However, he also knew that the man who made the sword was too strong just now, and he could not resist at all. This man might be a God. If he was on the same level or a little stronger, he would not even be able to react.

    No matter how strong the sword technique and the profound meaning are, it still depends on people. When the profound meaning of the two sides is not so different, the power is not so terrible, but it''s really crazy and weird. If you don''t guard well, you''ll have to be hit.

    Although he was a little weak, there was a smile in his eyes, because the sound of the system sounded in his mind, and the twelfth movement came.

    "Well, boy, I can''t stand it for the second time. Is it OK?"

    The book vibrated and gave out a clear laugh. It seemed that he was very happy to see Diping make a fool of himself.

    Diping wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at him firmly"Come on! Men can''t say no, I can still bear it! "

    Ju Shu said: "I think you can do it! Don''t try to be brave. Once the spirit is damaged, it may take you a long time to repair it. So why do you have to fight? "

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "thank you, master. I want to try my limits!"

    It seemed that Ju Shu was finally infuriated and said angrily:

    "well, it''s up to you. Don''t blame me if you die!"

    The huge book energy gushes, the light shines in the air, once again the 13th page opens, a whirlpool revolves in the page.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4887

    Boom!

    A few minutes later, dipine came out of the page again.

    This time, Diping was weaker and his forehead was sweating like beads, but he wiped the sweat off his forehead suddenly, looked at Ju Shu and said:

    "go on!"

    Boom!

    The huge book vibrated again, and the more terrible breath exploded. The void was shaking. The sword meaning leaked out from the page, but it seemed that the void could not bear it.

    However, Diping still withstood the wave of the sword. The next moment, he rushed into the whirlpool again. A few minutes later, the huge book vibrated again. Diping fell out of the whirlpool and almost couldn''t stand steadily after landing.

    "Fourteen moves, boy, enough. With your strength, you can bear so much sword will. You have succeeded. Don''t continue!"

    The huge book vibrates, and the clear voice of Bluebird rings out in the void.

    At this time, Qingniao''s voice no longer had the previous anger and madness, but had a deep dignified, in a state of disaster to bear such a powerful sword power, Diping has been successful, absolutely the first person in the Qingyun sword canon.

    You know, in Qingyun peak, it''s impossible to inherit the profound meaning of Qingyun sword without the middle robbery. Generally, it''s very rare for the first robber to be able to bear the three moves.

    And Diping has already accepted the fourteen movements. His will, spirit and spirit have been strong enough to be equal to the level of Zhongjie real person. Genius, absolute genius, is even more terrible than the second person in charge of Qingyun Jianfeng at that time.

    "No, go on, I feel like I can take it!"

    Diping took a few breaths and seemed to have calmed down again. He looked at the way of shaking at the giant book.

    The book was silent, as if he was looking at him quietly, and Diping also looked at the book firmly. After more than ten breath, the book suddenly vibrated, shining in the sky, and the page slowly opened. Suddenly, a more terrible sword meaning leaked out, just like the sun storm, tearing the void.

    At this time, Diping''s body was shaking violently, and the divine body, soul and spirit were all evolving. Although the sweat was rolling down like oil, his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. He felt that he had made progress again under the pressure, and he was getting closer to the end of the disaster.

    Qingniao would be surprised to know that di Ping is practicing with Qingyun''s sword spirit and improving his realm. It''s necessary to know that Qingyun''s sword Scripture was originally made to train his disciples. Every time he is baptized with Qingyun''s sword spirit, he will make progress in varying degrees.

    No one has ever taught him this knowledge, but he has found the real intention of Qingyun sword Scripture, which coincides with the most original intention of tianjianzong to set up Jiufeng.

    However, at this time, Bluebird was shocked enough. He found that although Diping''s body was shaking like chaff, he still kept staring at the huge book.

    Seeing that Diping really can hold on, the green bird finally doesn''t wait, and slowly opens the page. The 15th movement is just showing. The whirlpool turns and instantly devours Diping.

    Ten minutes later, dipine came out of it again.

    "Go on!"

    "Go on!"

    "Go on!"

    Qingniao has been numb by the earthquake. It''s clear that every time Diping comes out, he''s going to die. Finally, he recovers quickly and goes in again. The level of the eighteen mystics is the level of the eight robbers.

    Boom!

    Diping finally appeared again. This time, he went straight away and vomited madly on the ground, as if he was going to vomit out the gall. His whole body was sweating with a smell.

    After climbing on the ground for more than ten hours, Diping didn''t get up again. Although his breath was recovering quickly, his face was still pale and his eyes were still palpitating.

    Hum!

    The huge book vibrated, and a voice of banter echoed in the void, saying:

    "do you want to continue? I thought you could break 20! It''s only 18 times. Add more fuel and fight for 20 times! "

    Although Bluebird''s voice is joking, in fact, the vibration of his heart is very big, just to admit defeat, he still doesn''t want to show it.

    "No, I can''t hold on. Let me sleep for a while!"

    Diping climbed on the ground, stretched out a hand, and weakly swung it, as if he had just been turned 18 times. He didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. His breath was very short.

    Hum!

    The huge book exploded, countless colorful energy flowers bloomed, and a blue bird flew out of the flowers. A pair of round eyes said with a trace of banter:

    "dress! It''s boring. I haven''t had a good time yet

    Di Ping lay on the ground and said feebly:

    "stop playing, master, let me sleep for a while!"

    The green bird immediately said with a smile:

    "what do you want to sleep? Do you want to understand? If you don''t understand, I will send you away!"

    Bluebird seems to be like a child. He was needed by Diping just now. Now he''s going to take revenge. He vibrates his wings and flies around Diping.

    "Master, I know I''m wrong. Just give me ten minutes, ten minutes will do!"

    Di Ping lay on his face, buried on the ground, hands raised over his head and surrendered."No, five minutes at most. If you don''t understand in five minutes, I''ll send you out!"

    Green bird round eyes, with a smile of victory.

    "Good, good! Five minutes, don''t finish with me, just five minutes! "

    Di Ping hurried to the weak way.

    With that, Diping had fallen asleep, as if he hadn''t fallen asleep for more than ten days.

    Bluebird plays and returns to play. He shakes his wings and flies up into the sky. As soon as his wings shake, all kinds of energy suddenly falls to Diping like colorful powder, and quickly integrates into Diping''s body. Suddenly, Diping''s breath is rapidly recovering.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4888

    At this time, Tianjian lived in the inheritance Hall of tianjianfeng.

    Gong LAN is standing in the void, and a dark sword is quietly suspended beside him.

    At this time, Gong Lan was surprised to see the scene in the space of Qingyun Jiandian. Seeing that Qingniao was shaking his wings and mobilizing the energy of Qingqu Jiandian to treat Diping, he moved his eyes slightly and said slowly:

    "Qingyun, it seems that you have a crush on this boy. You are really ready to recognize the Lord!"

    At this time, in the blue cloud space, the bluebird flew to one side, looked into the void, and said faintly:

    "if he can complete the test, it''s OK!"

    Gong Lan said with a smile:

    "in the past ten thousand years, I''ve asked you to re coagulate the green cloud order. You''ve been refusing. Are you waiting for this opportunity?"

    Qingniao said faintly:

    "at the beginning of tianjianzong, there were rules, one peak and one order, no re coagulation, no return, Jianfeng will never open!"

    Gong LAN shook his head and said: "the times are changing, so should the rules."

    But the green bird said faintly:

    "let the sky sword change first!"

    With that, the green bird''s eyes radiated a ray of light. In an instant, the connection with Tianjian was broken, but in the next instant, the void reopened, and Gong Lan''s face showed up again.

    Gong LAN looked pale and said:

    "Qingyun, you know it''s useless to me!"

    The green bird said faintly:

    "Gong LAN, I know that you are powerful and have surpassed us. You are the strongest leader in the past dynasties. Even Tianjian can''t stop you, but this is not the reason for your recklessness. Tianjian sect has its own rules. It has been set in ancient times. All the masters of the past dynasties can''t agree and change. If you want to change, please meet the conditions before moving! If you use strong, I can''t resist, but you''d better not try! "

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Qingyun, I have no intention to interfere with you, but remember, I am the master of tianjianzong, everything should be based on my will, otherwise I would rather destroy it!"

    Boom!

    The dark sword trembled slightly, and a terrible sword intention pressed on the bluebird. The bluebird''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were shocked and said:

    "Tianjian, Tianjian, do you recognize him as the master?"

    At this time, in the inheritance Hall of the other seven peaks, a sword vibrates slightly, while the peak owners of the seven peaks all move. They all feel the fluctuation of the holy sword in the sword peak and flash into the inheritance hall one by one, hoping to see what happened and why the holy instruments vibrate.

    "All go back!"

    At this time, the black sword trembled, a terrible power burst out, and a low voice sounded.

    All of a sudden, there was a shock in the void, and all the wills returned to calm again. When the owners of each peak entered the fifth floor of the inheritance hall, they saw that there was no movement in the inheritance sacred utensils, and their eyes were puzzled.

    Tianjian dispels a group of holy swords, looks at Qingyun and says:

    "the master is magnificent, and he will enter Shinto in the future. This is our chance to be promoted as a Taoist soldier. Qingyun, you know this chance, don''t be silly and can''t distinguish the form!"

    The green bird''s eyes were round and dignified. After a long time, he looked at Gong LAN and said in a deep voice:

    "what are you going to do?"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "your noumenon is not allowed to recognize the Lord. You can only divide one body to him. Don''t worry about the others. When you have an order, I will give it to you!"

    The green bird''s eyes flashed a sharp color, but finally said slowly:

    "yes!"

    With that, his wings moved, and the void became calm in an instant. Gong Lan''s face had disappeared. Qingniao''s eyes fell on di Ping, who was lying on the ground. His eyes flashed, but he sighed a little after breathing.

    He is not ready to wake up Di Ping and let him sleep a little more. Maybe this is compensation. It is obvious that Gong LAN wants to use this boy, and he is a very important chess piece.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, di Ping opened his eyes on time in five minutes. His breath had calmed down again. His injury seemed to have completely recovered, and his state was back to the peak. No, it was stronger than before, and his body rules became more perfect.

    "It''s really a good talent. If we improve our strength again, it seems that we are going to enter the second robbery!"

    Qingniao looks at di Ping, and his eyes are shining with light. He is a little lost. The body he chose originally, but at this time he can''t resist Gong LAN.

    Gong LAN is too powerful. He feels that once he resists, he may be directly suppressed or even destroyed by him. Although Gong LAN has not started for a long time, the more so, the bluebird knows Gong Lan''s horror.

    Strength can communicate with God, is really walking between heaven and earth God.

    Tianjianzong of all dynasties has not come to this step. He has reached the limit of Yuan Dynasty. It seems that heaven and earth can hardly bear his power.

    Diping didn''t know what happened outside when he was asleep. It seemed that even the system was sleeping, but he didn''t give any hint to Diping.

    Diping stretched his waist, looked at Bluebird and said with a smile:

    "master, I have a good rest and can begin to understand. This time, there is absolutely no problem with the twelve moves. Master Bluebird, you are waiting to lose!"Green bird light way:

    "wait until you win again!"

    Diping''s face moved. He felt that Bluebird suddenly lost his interest in this bet. He was not as enthusiastic as before. However, he didn''t think much about it. He thought Bluebird thought that it would be better to lose, so he said with a smile:

    "look at that! I''ll win today! "

    However, he didn''t wait for Bluebird to answer. He sat cross legged and began to understand the swords behind him. This time, he wanted to see what level he could understand by using the system.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4889

    The blood is outside the star.

    The battle is fierce. Yingqiu''s sword shakes Shachang away and he is ready to retreat. However, he sees a figure behind yingyu. This man is silent. When he appears, he cuts at yingyu with a sword. The light of senhan''s sword suddenly appears. Only at this time can the oppression of the three robbers break out.

    His soul flew out of the sky and roared in horror. At the same time, he flew away towards the eagle rain.

    The two brothers and sisters have deep feelings. They grew up together and joined tianjianzong together to practice together. Originally, Yingqiu made a mistake, but yingyu helped them cover it up, so they were driven out of tianjianzong together.

    After they came out of the clan, they lived together for a period of hard time. They lived in the crevice of many Python movie stars. After thousands of years, they established the double sword alliance. Among them, yingyu made great efforts. Only by fighting to death can they have the power of the double sword Alliance today.

    Now seeing that his sister was about to be attacked, he was immediately terrified, and his speed was stimulated to the limit, just like a rainbow light.

    But it''s too late!

    No matter how fast he is, there is lingzong.

    This is Ling Zong who appears behind yingyu. With all his strength, his sword is in the air, and a bright light of the sword comes behind yingyu like lightning.

    Yingqiu was hit and flew just now and suffered a lot of damage. At this time, she was suddenly attacked again. She could still react. She felt the terror coming from behind her body. She had already reacted quickly. With a roar, her armor was excited and her whole body was full of energy. She wanted to block the sword.

    Boom!

    The sword light burst, and the armor was torn in a hissing sound. Zhenyuan protection was directly cut and exploded. The sword Gang struck him heavily, tearing the gold body. The cold sword blade went straight in, and the blood burst out.

    "No!"

    Yingqiu gives out a despairing roar. At this time, he is still thousands of miles away, but the distance is as far as the end of the world. He can only watch the sword light tear yingyu''s golden body. The blood light in his eyes is like a river of blood.

    Ling Zongyi looks at yingyu coldly, but he is also shocked. The strength of yingyu''s body is beyond his imagination, even stronger than the armor on her body. This sword has already broken out with all his strength. If he reduces one point, he will not be able to deal a heavy blow.

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    Yingqiu finally reacts and suddenly drinks. His eyes are red and he is about to rush to lingzong. But as soon as he moves, a cold sword light hits him.

    "If you want to save people, have you asked me?"

    Gozhuo changed his elegance, his eyes were cold, and he was merciless under the sword. The light of the sword tore the void and blocked the eagle autumn.

    "Get out of here!"

    At this time, Yingqiu was already mad. With a roar, the huge sword waved out.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy like a volcano explodes. Yingqiu directly cuts gezhuo''s sword Gang to pieces. Gezhuo''s face turns white and flies upside down.

    Gozhuo looks at Yingqiu in horror. He knows it''s worse than Yingqiu. But since he changed his job, he doesn''t think it''s much worse than Yingqiu. But at this time, Yingqiu is so strong.

    "Sister, I''ll save you!"

    Yingqiu''s whole body is full of energy, and his eyes are red. He roars and rushes to yingyu again. His killing intention is enormous. But the next moment, a sword light strikes again, and Shachang has already come.

    "Yingqiu, you can''t save your life and save others!"

    Sha Chang cheered coldly.

    "Go away! Those who stand in my way will die

    Yingqiu roars wildly, waving a huge sword in his hand, shattering Shachang''s attack. But just as he moves, gezhuo''s attack arrives, Yingqiu roars wildly, but he can''t rush through.

    Ling Zong smiles coldly and looks at yingyu, who is bleeding in his mouth. The sword in his hand is ready to break out. But at this moment, his hand is shocked, and the sword in his hand is caught by yingyu.

    As soon as his expression changed, the sword didn''t move as if it was welded on a mountain. Yingyu held the sword like a big hand of steel. The sword was sharp and the blood gushed from her.

    But at this time, yingyu seemed to have no sense of it. His mouth was full of blood, and his face was ferocious with a smile, just like nun Shura. Lingzong looked at yingyu at this time and felt a trace of fear.

    "Death

    Yingyu grabs lingzong''s long sword in one hand and his huge sword in the other. With a roar, yingyu cuts down lingzong''s sword. It seems that he wants to return to the net with lingzong. His fierce appearance is shocking.

    Ling Zong is also an old robber. He has a strong will to fight. He just has a moment''s fear in his heart. The next moment, he suddenly roars:

    "blast me!"

    Boom!

    The energy of the long sword bursts out. The long sword vibrates and roars like a dragon. The sharp meaning of the sword directly separates yingyu''s palm. The violent gold energy rushes into yingyu''s body, and immediately breaks her back. Her flesh and blood erupts like a volcano.

    "Ah

    Yingyu let out a shrill and miserable roar. The huge sword in his hand could not be grasped any more and fell instantly.

    "Sister!"

    When Yingqiu saw this scene, he was red in blood and roared like a trapped dragon, attacking madly. For a moment, gezhuo and Shachang were retreated by Yingqiu''s attack, and they were almost unstoppable.However, Gojo also broke out at this time. The three mysteries inherited from the sheltered city were sent out. If Yingqiu could not be left behind, he would be useless. He finally found the organization and could not be left behind.

    Ling Zong''s eyes are cold and fierce, and he is ready to kill yingyu again. Suddenly, yingyu roars and pours forward. He hugs him. It seems that Ling Zong''s gold body is about to break.

    "Brother, let''s go!"

    And hawk rain mouth in spurt blood, see to hawk autumn hoarse roar a way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4890

    In fact, without waiting for yingyu to shout, those who became strong in Shuangjian League rushed to half. When they saw Sha Chang, they stopped, and Hong retreated quietly.

    When lingzong appeared, he attacked yingyu and stabbed yingyu through his chest. Hong also ran away directly. When the rest of the banditry saw this, he ran faster. The birds and beasts scattered and ran away!

    Originally, these people were only deterred by the evil power of Yingqiu and yingyu, or they could drink some soup and fight with the wind every day. Once they were in danger, none of them would give up wholeheartedly.

    The world of sanxiu is the most cruel. It can live to the end of a catastrophe. One by one, it''s more and more slippery. It''s clear who will come forward when it''s dead.

    And those fleets are black beasts scattered, chased and beaten by the fleet of the blood society.

    At this time, in the battlefield, only yingyu and Yingqiu are brothers and sisters.

    This is the price of no loyalty. Yingqiu overestimates himself and thinks that these people will be loyal to him. If these people rush on, maybe they can save yingyu.

    But there is no if!

    "Sister, brother to save you!"

    Yingqiu''s eyes are red with blood, and the sword is waving in his hand. The sword is pounding again and again, but it is blocked by gezhuo and Shachang. He can''t rush out at all.

    "Brother! Come on... Go, live... Revenge! "

    Yingyu holds lingzong in both hands and resists lingzong''s struggle. Blood gushes in his mouth and roars loudly.

    "No, sister, don''t wait for me to save you!"

    Yingqiu was completely crazy. With a roar, the terrible energy burst out. T''s skin cracked and blood gushed out, just like a blood man. He cut out the sword in his hand.

    This sword, the starry sky changes color, the terrible sword Gang smashes the void, the terrible power makes gozhuo two people startled.

    But they couldn''t retreat. At the same time, they burst out the strongest attack. With a roar in the sky, gezhuo and Shachang flew out together.

    Yingqiu''s blood gushed out, but his eyes burst out with joy. He flew to yingyu with excited face and said:

    "sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!"

    At this time, lingzong finally broke out. His eyes were full of shame and anger, and he roared:

    "die for me!"

    The terrible energy erupted, just like a bomb, yingyu finally could not hold on any longer. It was directly shaken away, fingers were broken, and people''s blood gushed in the air.

    "Sister!"

    Yingqiu''s face changed and his body swept away. He held yingyu in his arms.

    "Sister!"

    Yingqiu holds yingyu''s eyes and cries anxiously.

    "Brother... Brother... Go!"

    Yingyu suddenly broke his arm and burst out the last force. He pushed Yingqiu and shot Yingqiu directly. At this time, the three figures turned into cold sword light and attacked them.

    "Die with me!"

    Yingyu roared wildly and rushed to the three people. At the same time, his body burst out a palpitating energy wave.

    "No, she''s going to blow herself up. Go back!"

    Seeing this, gozhuo''s face suddenly changed. They all drank violently and retreated quickly. At the same time, they attacked. The three swords crushed the void and went to kill yingyu.

    "No!"

    Yingqiu''s face is full of tears. She screams in despair and wants to rush up. However, yingyu looks back at him. Her eyes are full of nostalgia and reluctant to give up. But her mouth shape can be seen as "go"!

    Boom!

    When yingyu is about to hit three swords, it explodes like a nuclear storm. The violent energy blows out, the void collapses, the terrible energy attacks the starry sky, and the starry sky turns into a hopeless realm.

    Boom!

    With the rush of energy, the thunder in the starry sky, colorful flowers blooming, heaven and earth sad sound.

    "Sister!"

    Yingqiu screamed bitterly, and then his eyes were filled with crazy hatred. His eyes swept over the three people who escaped from the explosion area, and seemed to remember them. The hatred in his eyes was frightening.

    He suddenly turned his head, ready to leave, he wants to escape, he wants to escape, these people can not stop him, he wants revenge, today these people must die, he will pay the price.

    But when he turned his head, he suddenly stopped and saw a big man standing behind him, looking at him coldly.

    All of a sudden, the big man cracked his mouth at him and showed his teeth. It was creepy to laugh.

    "No!"

    Yingqiu''s heart suddenly shrank, and a strong sense of fear exploded in his heart. He was ready to retreat even if he didn''t want to.

    Boom!

    Just want to retreat, a terrible will suddenly came, his body suddenly a coagulation, although only a stagnation, but for him it is life and death.

    The big man moved and hit him.

    The fist collapsed in the void. The terrible fist was like death, and he could only watch the fist fall in horror."Zhongjie Zhenren, how can there be Zhongjie Zhenren? No... I don''t want to die... Open it for me!"

    Yingqiu screamed wildly in his heart. The huge energy burst out. He wanted to break through this powerful willpower, but the strength difference was too big. He couldn''t break free at all. He could only watch the terrible fist with the will of death roar to his head.

    Boom!

    Yingqiu''s head was directly smashed, blood burst out, and a spirit flew thousands of meters in the fierce roar, but the next moment, it was also killed by the power of hanging.

    Kui Dou licked his lower lip, and his eyes flashed with blood eating fever.

    Sha Chang and Ling Zong look calm, but Ge Zhuo''s eyes are startled. He looks at Kui Dou, and a trace of fear flashes in his eyes.

    Boom!

    The sky is roaring, colorful flowers are blooming, and the rain is falling all over the sky. The sad sound of heaven and earth makes people feel heavy, and seems to be singing elegy for the two brothers and sisters.

    At this time, the last warship was also in a roar, and was destroyed by a class 6 warship. In a huge group of fireworks, the double sword alliance was destroyed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4891

    Outside the Shinto system, the appearance of warfighters changed the situation in an instant.

    The sword array breaks down, and the elder LiuJie of Yunguang sword sect is also seized by yuanchenxue. In one shot, the violent energy instantly devours him. The next moment, the elder LiuJie bursts out of the violent energy with blood, and his armor is broken.

    "Retreat, retreat! There''s an ambush

    The elder roared in horror.

    At this time, the cloud lightsaber sect finally responded and retreated. They were stunned by the sudden attack and didn''t cooperate with the fight for a long time, which made them confused for a long time. If they really want to fight with their strength, they can''t lose without winning.

    "If you want to go, kill me, and leave none!"

    As soon as Yanqing saw Jiangong, he roared and stepped out. In an instant, he came to the elder of LiuJie, who was fighting with a sword. The elder was already frightened. He could stop the sword and flew out again with blood.

    "Kill

    Gold heartless excited a roar, wield a sword to pursue to kill up.

    But Chang Qingtao didn''t say a word, but he was ruthless. He chased a real robber behind him, cut his head off with one sword, and then smashed his body with another sword. Even his spirit was destroyed, and he didn''t have a chance to recover.

    Changqingtao is the kind of master who is less cruel and never merciful.

    And cloud Ying snow, Xiao night also roar to kill up, before was killed of retreat, in the heart already suffocated about to explode, now have a chance to revenge, they will let go.

    Mu Tianhai, Xiao Cheng, Yun Mu and others also step out one after another and catch up with each other. For a moment, the battle is tied together, and the situation of the cloud light sword sect can''t retreat.

    Yuanchenxue, in particular, seems to report her previous hatred. She shoots her gun crazily. No one can stop her. In a flash, she has killed three of them.

    Thunder bursts in the starry sky, colorful flowers bloom, like a group of fireworks bloom.

    This change was so sudden that it was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that Shinto sect had so many soldiers, more than 30 in number.

    In fact, the strength of these soldiers is not much better than that of the cloud lightsaber sect. They are only dragged down by yuanchenxue alone. Yanqing and yuanchenxue will fight again. The rest of them are the opponents of these soldiers. You know, there are senior soldiers in the soldiers.

    if the cloud lightsaber sect ends up quickly at the beginning, it can stop them. It''s just too panic, wait It''s too late to form a battle.

    "Form the formation, form the formation quickly!"

    The two elders of the six robberies yelled as they resisted, but before the sword formation was formed, they were defeated by yuanchenxue and Yanqing, and they were not given the chance to form the formation at all.

    At this time, Yun Luochen in the void finally reacted from the shock and said in a startled voice:

    "war soldiers, how can Shinto sect have so many seven level war soldiers!"

    Gongye said urgently:

    "young master, this may be supported by tianjianzong! Otherwise, how can they have so many soldiers! "

    The old man''s eyes were fixed and said:

    "I didn''t hear that tianjianzong had such a profound method of refining soldiers!"

    The masked woman said:

    "now is not the time to think about this. Luo Chen, you have to think about what to do. If you don''t do it, Shinto sect will definitely be defeated!"

    Gong Ye smelled the words and said: "what should I do, young master? Do you want to do it? "

    The cold light flashed in Yun Luochen''s eyes. The next moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "let''s get yuanchenxue and the two women out. As for Yun Guangjian sect, let them fight with Shinto sect!"

    The old man took a look at Yun Luochen and said in a deep voice:

    "young master, you think about it. Once it''s revealed, Xuanyun palace may be in trouble with Qingyun peak, the new leader of Tianjian sect!"

    The cold light flickered in Yun Luochen''s eyes and said:

    "don''t wait, do it!"

    "Good!"

    The old man nodded lightly and was ready to start. But the next moment, his eyes flashed, his feet retracted, and he pressed the mysterious woman.

    Yun Luochen didn''t ask why, because he also felt a huge will coming.

    "My Lord!"

    The old man''s eyes murmured.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a breath of terror exploded on the battlefield, and a huge dark red stove suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the battlefield. Suddenly, a soldier of six robberies was blown up and smashed into pieces. Several soldiers around were also shocked by the terrible energy, and the red light in their eyes was extinguished, as if they were going to power off at any time.

    The battle stopped in an instant because of the huge Danlu with terrible smell, and everyone stepped back. The people of cloud light sword sect were panting and their faces were shocked.

    "Yunyidanzun!"

    Yuanchenxue looks at the huge black red stove coming down from the sky. Suddenly, her eyes are shocked. She seems to scream out in disbelief.

    The flowers of energy in the sky fall one after another. A enchanting figure in Xiangong XIAPEI slowly falls from the void and stands on the giant Dan furnace.It''s not Yunyi. Who is it!

    Cloud Yi a change before the cold and proud peace, eyes flashing with fierce killing.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void burst open, the violent energy gushed out, and then two figures rushed out from the void.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4892

    These two men are just Lou Jian and Qi Ze who enter into the void war.

    Both of them are breathing, and they are both injured. They gasp and look at the battlefield. Lou Jian looks at the nearly 100 bandits of the cloud light sword sect. At this time, there are less than 80 people, and his eyes are filled with anger.

    Qi Ze also saw the soldiers who had been blown to pieces, and his eyes narrowed slightly, which burst out a fierce killing.

    Yunyi stands on the huge Dan stove, her eyes sweep around like electricity, then suddenly falls on yuanchenxue''s face, and says in a deep voice:

    "yuanchenxue, tell me, where is Diping? Is it in tianjianzong

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes were filled with anger and said in a deep voice:

    "yunyidanzun, please tell me first what you are doing and why you are attacking our people!"

    Yunyi''s eyes suddenly burst out with anger and scolded: "why? You should ask the little bastard, dipin, where he is. Tell him to come out for me

    The cloud Yi a nu drinks, but is once enraged Qi Ze, Feng Gu dance, ice Feng etc., in one eye burst out to kill machine.

    Even more, Qi Ze said:

    "bold, dare to abuse the master, and seek death!"

    Boom!

    Qi Ze suddenly burst out of violent energy, step out to kill Yunyi, in the hands of the black knife twist out of the sky knife Gang, cut to Yunyi.

    "Just right, I''ll kill you and charge you some interest today!"

    Yunyi roars madly and shakes the Danlu suddenly. The huge Danlu is like a mountain bumping into Qize. It suddenly bumps into the sky knife Gang, explodes one after another, and the sky energy comes out.

    The giant Dan furnace flies backward, and Qi Ze also retreats ten thousand meters backward. There is a dignified flash in his eyes. Yun Yi''s strength is no weaker than Lou Jian''s.

    However, Qi Ze is not afraid at all. He suddenly shakes the black knife in his hand and shouts:

    "those who insult their master will die!"

    The next moment, he suddenly appears behind Yunyi and cuts to Yunyi with a sword.

    "The golden mask of Kowloon!"

    Yunyi is not afraid of the attack. With a cold drink, she has a golden mask on her body. The sword Gang is chopped on it one after another. She can''t break the defense at all.

    "Dan fire burns the sky!"

    Yunyi''s eyes flashed a little cold, and her fingerprints suddenly moved. In an instant, the huge Dan furnace was like a volcano erupting, spewing a purple blue flame toward Qize. The high temperature of the flame was frightening, and it even cracked the void. However, people who were far away felt a strong sense of blazing.

    "Upanism, empty and empty"

    Qi Ze roared in the face of the flame. He cut out the black knife in his hand. A black knife split the void and cut on the flame.

    The flame was directly cut open, and the sword Gang cut heavily on the huge Dan stove. Suddenly, the Dan stove sent out a buzzing sound and flew backwards.

    "Breaking the empty sting!"

    At this time, Yunyi suddenly a Jiao drink, throw out a black light, like a virtual shadow general flash has disappeared.

    Qi Ze felt a cold hair standing up all over his body, a strong sense of fear rising in his heart, and his heart contracted instantly, as if to explode.

    "Dark light armor!"

    Qi Ze suddenly let out a heavy drink, and suddenly a full set of God clothes appeared on his body, wrapped the whole person in it, and covered him with light masks.

    Click!

    There was a crack like sound. A black light rushed out of the void and bombarded the shield heavily. All of a sudden, the shield broke. Qi Ze''s armor fell one by one. However, the black light was spinning wildly and drilling inward to break through all his defenses.

    "The suit is useless. The grade is too low. Break it for me!"

    Yunqi''s face roared with a ferocious roar, and her fingerprints were unreal. A huge amount of energy burst out on her body, and the piercing light was like a round of sun.

    Bang bang!

    Four shields in a row were broken. The wrist, neck and belt of the last three magic weapons were broken. The virtual stab stabbed at Qi Ze''s chest.

    "Don''t think about it, aoyi бд poxu chop!"

    But at this time, Qi Ze suddenly drank violently, and the black knife in his hand suddenly burst out a terrible trembling sound. He cut it down and was cutting it on the poxu stab.

    When!

    With a cry of surprise, the stab was cut off, and Qi Ze also shot out with blood. At the same time, the black knife in his hand was broken.

    Yunyi is also a sudden shock, back out of ten thousand meters, her eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and then face a fierce way:

    "broken broken virtual stab how, you also die!"

    Boom!

    Her huge red stove was suddenly shocked and rushed towards Qi Ze like a big mountain. The violent impact and void were smashed, and Qi Ze still had spare force to stop it. I''m afraid Qi Ze would not die.

    Shendaozong and the city of refuge all changed greatly, and their eyes were filled with horror. No one thought that Yunyi would bring so many magic soldiers."Bold, get back to me!"

    Just at this time, a sudden burst of drinking, a knife Gang cut out from the void, is bombarding on the huge Dan furnace.

    When!

    A huge earth shaking sound, in the starry sky, Dan furnace was directly collapsed, straight into the cloud.

    Yun Yi''s face turns white. She doesn''t care about anything else. She reaches for it in a hurry. The next moment, her face turns white, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. She even flies out of a hundred Li.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4893

    Boom!

    The void burst and a burly figure appeared in the starry sky.

    A head of red hair flying, bare shoulders and arms, copper like skin like steel, full of terrible energy, beard like steel needles, a scar on the face like a centipede crawling, people feel extreme discomfort.

    The whole body sends out, a violent and fierce breath, which oppresses the starry sky and makes people tremble.

    Qi Ze looked at the old man, and his eyes flashed a ray of joy, saying:

    "Ted, are you here?"

    Ted reached out to help him, and zize said solemnly:

    "why didn''t you inform me? Fortunately, I didn''t feel relieved to come back and have a look!"

    Qi Ze said:

    "there''s a war on your side, and the master can''t get in touch with you. You need to sit there to deal with it!"

    Ted said faintly:

    "a small force can solve the problem. When I left, the battle was over. I didn''t worry about coming here!"

    They are talking, but Yunguang sword sect and Yunyi are shocked. There is another eight robbers in the other party, and they seem to be stronger than Qi Ze.

    In the void, yunluochen was also shocked. At this time, the masked woman was still eager to try. Fortunately, she didn''t make a move. Otherwise, she was in danger.

    The old man also had a dignified look and said: "Luochen, the water is a little deep here. We can mobilize two venerable masters to take the lead. The Qingyun peak is more important than we think in tianjianzong. Maybe there is something wrong with our intelligence! We''d better not take part in the affairs here, or we''ll get into trouble! "

    Yun Luochen''s face is cloudy and clear, and his eyes twinkle. He looks at yuanchenxue, fengguwu and Binghuang in the picture, and suddenly his eyes are sharp, and he says:

    "no, these three women must be taken away today. Yunyi and Loujian will entangle them later. Elder Xin and martial uncle Wenjun, you will take them away together!"

    Xin Lao and Wen Jun looked at each other, but finally nodded.

    At this time, Yunyi on the battlefield looks at Ted and the two eight robbers solemnly. It''s hard for her to win again. Originally, she is not much better than Qi Ze. The most important thing is to defeat Qi Ze by relying on the power of magic soldiers. With one more Ted, she is not as crazy as before.

    She was about to speak when suddenly a warship rushed out of the void and slowly stopped in front of the Shinto fleet. Everyone looked at her.

    The deck of the warship was opened and a beautiful woman in white came out.

    Behind her was a meticulous old man in a quaint tuxedo.

    The old man staggered a few steps, bowed slightly, followed the woman respectfully, looked down at the ground, showing great respect.

    "Madame!"

    Ted, zizier salutes respectfully.

    There is only one person who can be called Madame by zizier, Ted and others in the refuge City, that is daifeiya. It''s true that the person here is daifeiya.

    The people of Yunguang sword sect and Yunyi all have changed their looks. They can see that Qi Ze and Ted are really respectful, and there is no perfunctory expression.

    Daifeiya walked slowly to the middle of the deck. She looked at Yunyi and said coldly:

    "Ted, zize, are you going to let those who abuse your Lord stand there?"

    Her voice was dignified and angry. As soon as their expressions changed, zize and Ted quickly saluted respectfully and said, "madam, this is our dereliction of duty. Please give us a chance. We will make her pay the price!"

    Daifeiya raised her hand slowly, pointed to Yunyi and said in a cold voice:

    "kill her!"

    "It''s Madame!"

    Ted and zeezer answered.

    Boom!

    The two moved together, just like a shell burst out of the body, the void broke, and the fury of the atmosphere attacked the starry sky and rushed towards Yunyi.

    "You dare!"

    Cloud Yi facial expression a change, urgent urge Dan stove to face two people to bump.

    "Break it for me!"

    Ted''s breath is extremely violent. He drinks violently and cuts out the huge sword in his hand. A sword gang that tears the void collides with the huge Dan furnace. The sound is loud and the energy is crazy. The huge Dan furnace flies out with the flame.

    Yun Yi''s face turned white and shot backward. At this time, Qi Ze quietly appeared in front of him with a black knife in his hand. He stabbed at her and tore the stars.

    "The golden mask of Kowloon!"

    Yunyi drinks deeply, and the Dragon howls. A golden light shield protects it. Qi Ze''s knife cuts it, and the energy collapses. The golden light shield just shakes violently. Then Jiulong suddenly turns its head, and the Dragon spouts nine channels of energy towards Qi Ze, which is directly retreated by Qi Ze.

    "Even if you want to break my golden mask, you can''t think about it. Go to hell with me!"

    Yunyi looked at the golden light cover blocked, a trace of irony flashed in her eyes, and a sharp drink drove the huge Dan furnace to Qi Zeming."Watch me break your shell!"

    And at this time, Ted arrived, he suddenly drank, cut off, knife Gang across the sky, the terrible power makes people tremble.

    When!

    The golden light shield trembles, and Jiulong rushes toward ted with roaring energy. At the same time, it spurts out golden light to strangle Ted.

    "Break it for me!"

    With a roar, Ted''s huge sword is cut down heavily, the golden light is broken, and the sword Gang is cut on the top of Jiulong. Suddenly, violent energy erupts.

    Ted retreats a little bit, then rushes up again and cuts out again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4894

    Ted is like the ancient god of war. He cuts out the sky and the earth with one knife and cuts heavily on the golden mask. Suddenly, Jiulong roars. The golden mask trembles violently and seems to be cut to pieces quickly.

    Yunyi''s face has changed. Jiulong gold mask is a powerful high-level magic weapon she bought at a high price. She can''t stop Ted. She roars, waves her hand, and a black light flashes. She shoots at Ted.

    "Heaven and earth strike!"

    Ted is obviously not a bit better than Qi Ze. With a loud drink, the heavy knife in his hand turns into a black light, and he cuts it heavily on the poxu thorn. With a cry of surprise, he stabs the spirit. The poxu thorn hisses and is directly shot away.

    Ted''s heavy sword was also lifted up by the powerful force, and his body retreated a kilometer backward. His eyes were solemn, and he looked at the heavy sword. There was a gap on the blade, and the sword was buzzing like a tiger.

    Yunyi is even more shocked than he is. Poxu stab is a powerful high-level magic weapon. Its material is the hardest. It can break through the void and pierce the armor of the same level. But at this time, she feels that poxu stab seems to have been hurt by a meteorite, and it''s even a little stagnant.

    Boom!

    At this time, a black knife cuts heavily on the golden light shield of Kowloon. Suddenly, the golden light shield trembles more violently. Qi Ze retreats to avoid the counterattack of Kowloon.

    Boom!

    Without waiting for Yunyi''s reaction, Ted rushes up and cuts off with his knife. The knife cuts heavily on the golden mask. Suddenly, in the hissing sound, two golden dragons smash directly, and the golden mask bursts with cracks.

    "No!"

    Yun Yi''s face turns pale, and her eyes are in a panic. She quickly mobilizes the huge Dan furnace to attack them, forcing Ted and Qi Ze to retreat.

    But then the two men came up again. Kowloon was cut off three ends again, and only three ends were left. The golden mask was in danger and was about to collapse at any time.

    Yunyi is very regretful at this time. She hears that Diping has become the leader of Qingyun peak of tianjianzong, while his people are fighting with longyanzong. When she gets the news, she rushes over immediately.

    Diping empties her family, empties everything in the inner world, and makes her lose her adult. She has become a laughing stock of the whole sect. Anger and hatred will annihilate her. She is going crazy. She just wants to revenge.

    So I didn''t think that di Ping had become the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect. I came here directly, but I didn''t think that di Ping was not what he used to be. There were so many strong men under him that he fell into a crisis. If I didn''t bring out all the warm magic soldiers, she would have been defeated.

    Boom!

    Once again, with a roar, Ted slashes at Kowloon. It shouldn''t be the golden light shield of the three dragons. Suddenly, the energy bursts, and the three dragons smash one dragon again. There are only two left. The golden light splits more quickly. Once the last two dragons are destroyed, the golden light shield will be destroyed.

    Yunyi''s eyes are scared. She suddenly looks at Loujian and yells:

    "Loujian, if you don''t wait, they won''t let you go when I die!"

    When Lou Jian heard the words, he stood up with a negative hand and said coldly:

    "Yunyi, it''s your business that you die. Don''t come to me. If they want to kill me, they have to have that ability!"

    Yunyi''s face suddenly changed and turned pale in an instant. She yelled in a hurry:

    "Lou Jian, you can''t do this. I''m here to help you. Hurry up and help me!"

    But Lou Jian shook his head and said, "Yunyi, I don''t remember our friendship. I want you to help me!"

    Boom!

    At this time, Qi Ze once again cuts off the huge Dan stove with one sword. Yun Yi''s face turns white and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Her hair is scattered, and her noble and elegant appearance is completely gone. She roars in panic:

    "Lou Jian, help me, I''ll pay for it, a bottle of strong product God Dan!"

    But Lou Jian shook his head indifferently and said:

    "not interested!"

    At this time, the golden mask of Jiulong was finally cut to pieces by Ted. At last, the two dragons roared and broke into golden energy, and Yunyi flew out with blood.

    Her eyes were scared and desperate, and she screamed:

    "Lou Jian, if you don''t save me, you''ll be dead. We still have hope to defeat them together!"

    But Lou Jian hummed coldly:

    "it''s no trouble. Our cloud light sword sect doesn''t have the habit of cooperating with you yingyue palace. We can come to defeat them ourselves!"

    Yunyi twisted her face and yelled:

    "you''ll regret it, Loujian!"

    Boom!

    Two attacks come and directly blow the Danlu away. Yunyi screams and flies out. One person sprays blood in the air.

    "Die

    Qi Ze a fierce drink, in the hand black knife tear void, toward cloud Yi cut.

    "It''s over!"

    Yun Yi''s face is as white as paper, and her eyes reflect the terrible sword gang. Her heart is in despair.

    "Enough!"

    Just at this time, a voice full of dignity exploded in the sky and earth.

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the void, and a terrible will came. The whole world was stagnated. The black sword Gang, which had been cut in front of Yunyi, seemed to be bound by an invisible force, struggling violently to suddenly, but the next moment, there was a sudden earthquake, and it collapsed directly."Who, come out!"

    With a roar, Ted cuts the black knife out of his hand, and a knife Gang cuts into the void.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4895

    "Bold!"

    A cold cry full of endless majesty shook the starry sky.

    One giant palm comes out of the void, and the other grabs Dao gang in his hand and directly explodes it. The violent energy rushes out to form a gas explosion circle.

    "Heaven

    Feeling the terrible will in the starry sky, Lou Jian''s face changed slightly. He felt that it was definitely a power belonging to Tianzun, but it didn''t seem to be the Tianzun of cloud light sword sect.

    "Puhe Tianzun!"

    But Yunyi''s eyes are happy and excited. She thought she would die, but Puhe Tianzun came to rescue her.

    The housekeeper standing not far behind her raised his head. He was Barton, the chief housekeeper of the shelter city. He looked at the empty hand slowly back, and his eyes flashed a little cold.

    In the void, Yun Luochen''s face has turned white, and a fight has even appeared. For a moment, he angrily scolds in his heart. It seems that it''s difficult to get Yuanchen snow this time.

    Xin Lao and Wen Jun also look awe inspiring. Fortunately, they didn''t start just now, but there was a God coming. They looked at the void, and there was an unnatural flash in their eyes. They didn''t know whether there was a hidden God in the void at this time.

    Boom!

    The void split, and a burly figure with terrifying energy appeared in the starry sky. As soon as he came out, the whole starry sky seemed to be instantly suppressed and became his own world.

    This man has a face like gold paper, a gold robe, a gold crown on his head, and an eagle''s eyes like electricity.

    Puhe Tianzun, one of the three tianzuns in yingyue palace, is the absolute strong one in this starry sky. It seldom appears. People in the starry sky watch Tianzun appear. Some are excited and some are afraid.

    Puhe Tianzun swept coldly at Ted and said, "who are you? It seems that your skills are not any pulse of the nine peaks of Tianjian!"

    Ted said in a deep voice:

    "you don''t care who we are!"

    Puhe Tianzun snorted coldly:

    "well, it seems that you may be pretending. I''ll take you and have a good trial. Let''s see what kind of influence you are, pretending to be tianjianzong and stirring up the storm in Southwest China!"

    Then he reaches out and grabs Ted. An energetic hand covers the starry sky and grabs Ted.

    "You don''t deserve to catch me!"

    Ted is so hot, his eyes are wide open, he roars, he cuts out with a knife in his hands, and the knife tears the void and cuts into the giant hand.

    Puhe Tianzun sneered in his eyes and said:

    "naive, Tianzun is beyond your imagination!"

    With that, the giant hand gently pointed to a bullet, which was playing on the Dao gang. Suddenly, the Dao Gang collapsed, and the sky exploded. The bright energy was like nuclear explosion.

    Ted''s eyes were shining with unyielding light, and a virtual shadow rose behind him. He roared:

    "UPI, the devil strikes!"

    Holding the knife in both hands, he suddenly chopped down, and the shadow behind him also moved at the same time. The two attacks turned into one, the virtual and the real combined, and a terrible sword Gang chopped to Puhe Tianzun.

    Puhe Tianzun''s eyes sank and said:

    "dying, disillusioned!"

    He turned his big hand into a fist, and hit Jingtian Daogang with one fist. Suddenly, the sky was shocked, the Daogang broke, and the violent energy came out.

    Poof!

    Ted''s blood gushed out, and the whole person shot ten thousand meters backward to stabilize his figure. He turned the knife with one hand, breathed quickly, his face was flushed, and his eyes were staring at the stars.

    "What? Heaven''s hand has been cut off? "

    All of a sudden, many people exclaimed, and they saw that the giant hand of Tianzun energy was also wounded by a huge crack, which was like a gully.

    While Puhe Tianzun, who stands in the starry sky, looks angry. He looks at a wound on his fist, and his blood gushes out and falls into the starry sky.

    He looked at Ted and said:

    "Hello, you''ve finally made me angry. You have to die!"

    Boom!

    The terrible power burst out. Puhe Tianzun stepped out and hit ted with one blow. The void broke up. The violent energy rolled up the void fragments and strangled Ted away like a storm. Everything he had passed turned into nothingness.

    "Ted, be careful! Hide

    Qi Ze''s face changed and he yelled.

    But Ted''s face is pale. He knows he can''t escape. He has been locked and can only defeat him. It''s just God''s anger is so terrible. Today, he will die or die.

    Who is Ted? When he was afraid, he suddenly shook his body, and his whole body energy burst out. The sword in his hand trembled like a tiger''s roar. He slashed at him and yelled:

    "if you want to kill me, come on!"

    A knife cuts out, knife Gang cuts to fist, but it is just like hemp pole bumping into the stone to break one after another, and the violent energy is strangled to Ted.

    Tianzun is too strong. Ted is not a super genius. He can challenge Tianzun in a super level. It seems that the difference between heaven and earth is the same. People are shocked at this scene.Lou Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes swept to the void, with a trace of anxiety. But Yunyi''s eyes were happy and excited, and Tianzun''s hand made these people dead.

    Although we can''t kill Diping today, we can get some interest after killing his men.

    The people of cloud light sword sect are very excited to see this scene. They are very happy to see the people of Shinto sect killed. They seem to have avenged themselves before, but the people of Shinto sect look desperate one by one.

    However, there are also a few people who look calm, such as Yanqing, fengguwu, Binghuang, and daifeiya, but Barton, the housekeeper standing beside her, is gone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4896

    When all people think that Ted is going to lose, just at this time, the void waves suddenly, and the space becomes stagnant.

    Boom!

    A terrible will comes, almost at the same time, a black figure quietly appears in front of Ted, impressively is Barton, the housekeeper who has been standing behind daifeiya.

    Barton looked proud. Facing the huge palm with the terrible energy, he held out a finger, suddenly poked it, and cheered coldly:

    "Hun Yuan Yi Qi Zhi!"

    Boom!

    The giant palm collides with the force of this finger, and the energy suddenly explodes, the starry sky collapses, and the violent energy bursts out like a storm.

    Bang!

    Puhe Tianzun''s body suddenly shakes back and retreats ten thousand meters. His eyes slightly coagulate and he looks at Barton''s cold voice in the starry sky:

    "Tianzun!"

    "Heaven

    Yunyi smell speech suddenly a shock, the next instant injury seems to be a lot better, her eyes a shock, the other party even has heaven.

    Loujian, who was originally watching the play, suddenly straightened up. His eyes were shocked. Tianzun, the old man standing next to the woman, was in charge of the play. He turned out to be a Tianzun!

    What is the identity of this woman? A steward is a God. Is there such a person in Xuanyuan world?

    Even if there are 12 super sects, no one has such style. Is it the parent-child of any saint?

    Not only Lou Jian was shocked in his heart at this time, but all the people who saw this scene were extremely shocked in their hearts and guessed the origin of daifeiya one after another.

    Yun Luochen''s four people are even more shocked in their hearts. The presence of Tianzun and shendaozong is too deep. At this time, he still has a little mind to rob people. He is glad that he didn''t do it just now.

    Xin Lao''s face is also pale, but no one mentioned to leave, suddenly appeared a mysterious God, this is not a small matter, don''t know, how can they dare to leave.

    At this time, the onlookers in the void are not only them. All forces are watching, and two heavenly lords appear in succession. This is an earth shaking event, which is likely to affect the power pattern of the surrounding stars. We should observe what the result will be.

    Puhe Tianzun looked at Patton with a dignified face and bowed his hand and said:

    "Taoist brother, the shadow Moon Palace, Puhe invited me. I don''t know where my brother came from. Why do you want to go in this muddy water?"

    Barton just glanced at him and said:

    "get out of here, or die here!"

    Pu he''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face showed a trace of anger. He said in a cold voice:

    "you are crazy! How do you think you can eat me, the same God

    But Patton snorted coldly and looked at Ted and said:

    "Ted, kill her. Anyone who dares to insult her master will die!"

    "Yes

    Ted''s eyes are sharp when he hears the words, holding a heavy knife in his hand, and he sweeps toward Yunyi.

    Puhe Tianzun''s face suddenly shrieked and said in a deep voice:

    "dare you

    One step, one punch at Ted.

    "Go away!"

    Barton suddenly opened his eyes, and two golden lights came out of his eyes. He stepped out in front of Puhe and clapped them.

    Bang!

    As the void burst open, Puhe''s face became more and more urgent and retreated backward. His face flushed and his eyes were shocked. He felt the energy riot in his body and his face became dignified.

    At this time, Yunyi is cut off by Ted. She is gushing blood and roaring loudly:

    "Puhe Tianzun, help me!"

    "Die

    Qi Ze a cold drink, people have appeared behind Yunyi, in the hands of black knife cut to Yunyi.

    "Death

    And Ted is also a roar, high jump, heavy knife cut through the sky, cut to cloud Yi.

    Qi Ze and Ted have done their best. In this attack, Yunyi will die. There is no doubt that she has no spare power to resist the combined attack.

    "Daren, stop it

    Puhe Tianzun''s face changed greatly. He rushed out in a furious voice, but he was blocked by Patton and retreated with one punch. He was obviously not Patton''s opponent.

    If Yunyi dies, yingyue palace will not only lose one of the eight robbers, but also become the laughing stock of the industry. Therefore, Yunyi must be saved.

    Lou Jian looks at this scene, his face is ugly. He has some regrets. He knew that he should help Yun Yi just now, but it seems that he can''t save it now.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly the whole starry sky suddenly shocked, as if an invisible wave swept across the starry sky, the heaven and earth suddenly coagulated in an instant, as if stagnated.

    Hum!

    A ray of light shoots from the void and covers Yunyi.

    Heaven and earth recover again, and Ted and zize''s attack has fallen, hitting the golden light. The golden light doesn''t even move. The master smashes the two attacks, and the two people fly upside down, their faces pale.

    "This is the Holy OneBarton''s eyes flashed a little dignified. Just now, he was frozen. It was a kind of suppression on rules, and he could not resist. Who else could be strong except the Holy One!

    "Puhe, return, the Moon Palace is not involved in this matter!"

    A faint voice in the starry sky shock, the voice is not big, but frighten the world, language out like jade, blooming infinite energy.

    Hum!

    Light suddenly a bright, light volume cloud Yi directly into the void, disappeared in the endless starry sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4897

    Shadow Moon Palace, a simple palace in the back mountain.

    A 60 year old man in a green robe was sitting cross legged on a jade bed. Beside the bed stood a 30 year old woman in a cloud suit, with a dignified and beautiful face and endless dignity.

    These two people are the supreme elder of yingyue palace, the saint of yuechen, and the master of yingyue palace, the Tianzun of ningyun.

    Hum!

    In the hall, the void vibrates, and a light falls from the void. Yunyi appears in front of the platform. As soon as the person falls to the ground, he can''t stand steadily, and falls directly on the ground. At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurts out.

    Yunyi looks pale and weak, but when she sees the scene in the hall, she hastens to salute and says:

    "Yunyi has met the supreme elder and the patriarch, and thanks the elder to help, otherwise Yunyi will not come back!"

    Yunyi has a lingering fear in her heart. Just now, if the elder didn''t help her, she was afraid that she would die. She was already desperate and thought that she would die, but she didn''t want the elder to do it.

    Elder Taishang didn''t make a sound, but the palace master Ning Yun''s face suddenly sank and said: "Yunyi, who let you take part in the fight of Shinto sect? If it''s not that you''re in danger, please ask the elder to help you in time. You''ll die today! "

    Yunyi felt angry in her eyes and said: "I want to take revenge. Di Ping stole all my accumulated wealth for countless years, and made me lose face in front of everyone. What''s more, it led to the war between yingyue palace and Yunguang sword sect. It was a terrible loss. I had to kill him to calm my anger and fight against the disciples of yingyue palace who died!"

    Ning Yunyu''s face also flashed a trace of pain, but then said in a deep voice:

    "this revenge is to revenge, but you can''t act rashly. Don''t you know that di Ping is already in charge of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect?"

    Yunyi''s eyes flashed across the killing machine and said:

    "I know that it''s because I know that I want to do it. If I don''t do it now, I will have no chance to do it in the future. There are his people in the Shinto sect. They are his hands. I''ll cut them off, and I''ll charge some interest first, so as to comfort the spirits of the dead disciples in heaven!"

    Ning Yun said in a deep voice:

    "nonsense! You already know that he is now the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect. You still have to take part in the battle between Shendao sect and Longyan sect. Once there is a full-scale war again, who will be responsible for it. What happened before has made the sect suffer a lot. Do you want to repeat it now? Why can''t we wait until the time is right! "

    Yun Yi said in a hateful voice:

    "wait, I can''t wait. Once he has a firm foundation in tianjianzong, I can''t get revenge any more. At that time, he will come to me for revenge. I have to start first!"

    Ning Yun''s face was frosty and said in a deep voice:

    "muddle headed, no matter whether he stands firmly or not, he is an important person of tianjianzong now. As long as he is willing, he can mobilize his strength to deal with us at any time. Can you bear the consequences?"

    Yun Yi''s face is not willing to say:

    "then I will not revenge? no I''m not willing to kill him. It''s hard to get rid of my demons. I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the realm of heaven in my life! "

    "You......

    Ning Yun''s face was suddenly awe inspiring, and her eyes burst out with a strong sense of disappointment and anger. Some of them looked at Yun Yi angrily and said:

    " revenge, don''t you even have to think about revenge? You can''t wait for the result of the separation between the Shinto sect and the cloud light sword sect, otherwise it''s the people of the cloud light sword sect who fall today, not you Yunyi! "

    Yunyi was so angry at that time that she didn''t think of anything, so she started directly. No matter what, she didn''t expect that there were tianzunjing strongmen under di Ping''s hands.

    She gritted her teeth and said:

    "he just joined tianjianzong. Qingyun peak has long been in decline. How did he mobilize Tianzun?"

    "That''s not the God of tianjianzong!"

    Elder Taishang yuechen suddenly opened his eyes and said slowly.

    Yun Yi was slightly stunned and said:

    "isn''t it the God of tianjianzong? How could this be possible, the one he transferred from heaven? "

    Yuechen said:

    "this man is not the way of Tianjian sect, and his skill is of his own school. The two eight robbers are not the people of Tianjian sect''s nine veins. They are probably from other first-class forces!"

    Ning Yun''s face changed slightly when she heard the words:

    "other first-class stars? How can this be possible? The walls of the world are guarded by saints, and the channels of the battlefields of the world are also guarded by heavy soldiers. How can other people of the world come here? "

    Yuechen said faintly:

    "nothing is impossible. It''s impossible for us to cross the boundary wall, but for some forces, communication is just like entering our own home!"

    Ning Yun said in a startled voice:

    "how is this possible?"

    Yuechen looked at them and said slowly:

    "do you know why the twelve super sects are called super sects?"

    Ning Yun frowned and said:

    "isn''t it because they are powerful?"

    At this time, she and Yunyi both look at yuechen seriously. They feel that today yuechen will tell a shocking secret.Yuechen shook his head slowly and said:

    "it''s just on the surface. It''s one thing that the twelve super sects are powerful. The most important thing is that they all have one or more first-class stars!"

    "What! Control the first class

    Ning Yun and Yun Yi suddenly changed their expressions and cried out.

    Yuefa said slowly:

    "what''s impossible? Even our yingyue palace can control a second-class star world. Why can''t the twelve sects control the first-class star world?"

    Two people smell speech immediately facial expression one stagnate, in the eye eye eye a startle.

    This news is amazing. What a resource is it to control a first-class star world? No wonder the twelve sects are becoming more and more powerful. It seems that there is an endless stream of resources. It turns out that they control other first-class stars.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4898

    The appearance of the Holy One shocked the whole battlefield. When the Holy One disappeared, the battlefield did not slow down.

    Barton''s eyes flashed a bit fierce and dignified. The emperor of Xuanyuan could not dominate the world, because there was a more terrible saint on it. That was the real God, the terrible strong one who followed his words and deeds, moved his thoughts and died.

    At this time, he understood that no wonder the Lord told us that in the Xuanyuan world, if we can''t expose ourselves, we should not expose ourselves. The appearance of a Heavenly God may cause more chain reactions and make more forces pay attention to them.

    Today, the first time he started, the holy one was attracted, and he was shocked by the other.

    "Soon!"

    Barton''s eyes looked at the disappearing light in the sky and murmured with a trace of light in his eyes.

    "Go there!"

    Just at this time, a sudden burst of drinking attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at it together and saw that the people of cloud lightsaber sect were retreating.

    Patton''s eyes suddenly burst out a murderous opportunity, his eyes fell on Lou Jian, and he said in a deep voice:

    "if you want to go, you can come and go if you want to!"

    Boom!

    The starry sky vibrates, and the heaven and earth seem to be suppressed for hundreds of millions of miles. Barton turns into a demon and shoots it with one hand. The sky river is hanging upside down. A terrible giant palm covers the starry sky and shoots it towards Lou Jian and others.

    Lou Jian suddenly turned back, his eyes filled with anger, and yelled:

    "it''s too deceiving! I''ll chop the split sword! "

    Bang!

    With a sound of sword, a long blue sword flew out and slashed to the giant palm.

    Boom!

    The starry sky roars, the sword Gang seems to hit a big mountain, inch by inch broken, a long sword sends out a startling cry, and is directly collapsed.

    Lou Jian''s face turned white, a little blood gushed from the corner of his mouth, and his body was shaken backward for a hundred Li. His eyes were gray, but he was too far away. He looked at the giant palm leaning down, and his face was unwilling.

    The people of the cloud light sword sect below seem to be trapped in the mud. They are suppressed by the terrible pressure. They can only watch the huge palm press down. They can know their own destiny. Under such a grip, they will be doomed.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a terrible heavenly power came, and a figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Looking at the star giant palm, a fist burst out, and suddenly the star roared. A huge fist rushed into the star sky and was hitting on the giant palm.

    Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky suddenly shocked, as if it was a big shock. Countless stars were shaking, and an air burst ring burst out. The next moment, the violent energy burst out, and the giant palm and fist broke at the same time.

    Barton''s body was slightly shaken and retreated 1000 meters, while the man who was just now was shaken and retreated 10000 meters.

    At this time, everyone could see that the man was in his sixties. He was short, sloppy, dishevelled, crooked, with a long sword on his back. The body of the sword was filthy. He looked as if he had picked it up from a garbage heap.

    "Haoqiong Tianzun!"

    The building sword sees to come the person immediately the eye is one bright, startle the voice to call a way.

    The old man exhaled a breath of turbid air, such as the air sword rushing out 100 meters. There was a dignified face on the dust of the game. Looking at Patton, he said: "don''t be angry, Taoist friends. I''m very polite to you. Just now, I''m very anxious to help you. Please don''t blame me for blocking the blow of Taoist friends!"

    Patton looked at haoqiong with deep eyes and said:

    "no wonder your cloud lightsaber sect dares to attack and kill us. It turns out that they have a support. The Taoist friends are coming, so let''s go down the road! Single fight or group fight! "

    Haoqiong quickly waved his hand and said:

    "there is a misunderstanding about this matter. Our cloud light sword sect has been reporting the way to live in peace with you. Lou Jian came here only to remove long Yanzong. It was a villain who obstructed us that caused our two families to fight. It''s not our original intention!"

    Button said in a deep voice:

    "Daoyou, can you explain the fight here with a misunderstanding? What about our fallen people? Who will tell them? "

    Haoqiong said with a smile:

    "it''s easy to do. I''ll give you an explanation!"

    With that, he suddenly looked at the void and said in a cold voice:

    "come out by yourself, or let me do it!"

    At this time, in the void, Yun Luochen and others'' faces suddenly changed. Looking at haoqiong Tianzun''s frowned face in the picture, his body was like falling into an ice cave for a moment.

    Xin Lao''s face turned white, and he suddenly yelled:

    "let''s go!"

    Yun Luochen also cried out:

    "quick... Quick, start the warship, go!"

    After a moment of stillness, the warship suddenly burst into energy and wanted to leave. At this time, Hao dome in the picture said with a sneer:

    "let you go, my Hao dome''s face is there!"

    Boom!

    When a terrible pressure came, the warship suddenly stagnated and was fixed in the void. All the people in the warship seemed to be in a weightless space. They lost their ability to move in a moment. Xin Lao and Wen Jun could not move either.At this time, on the battlefield, haoqiong Tianzun gave a cold smile, reached for his hand, and suddenly the void trembled. The next moment, a void warship rushed out of the void and appeared on the battlefield.

    Seeing this empty warship, many people''s faces changed slightly, and Longyan''s face changed instantly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4899

    Xuanyun palace.

    The symbol of Xuanyun palace is prominently printed on the ship.

    Among the first-class forces, the shadow Moon Palace is much stronger than the cloud lightsaber school. It can be regarded as one of the top groups of the first-class forces. It can be ranked in the top ten. Unexpectedly, the Xuanyun palace is also involved.

    A small fight between the second-class forces caused three first-class forces to intervene, even the Holy One. This shock shocked the spies of all forces.

    Could it be that Xuanyun palace, too, has moved its mind to this territory and is already in the process of layout.

    Yuan chenxue''s look changed when she saw this warship. There was a sharp flash in her eyes. She knew this empty warship, and she had sat on it before.

    This is the empty warship of Yun Luochen, the young master of Xuanyun palace.

    Seeing this warship, she finally believed what Yanqing said. Sure enough, Yun Luochen had been scheming behind her back, and the target might be herself. She wanted to get herself, but she wanted to destroy the Shinto sect, and forced herself to commit the crime. She held the long gun tightly in her hand, made a creaking sound, and shot a strong murderer in her eyes.

    Haoqiong Tianzun looked at the empty warship calmly and said:

    "come out! Do you want me to invite you? "

    After the warship was quiet, the warship slowly opened. Yunluochen and Xinlao came out. Seeing yunluochen, Yuanchen''s eyes still trembled and her face became colder.

    I have a good feeling for yunluochen yuanchenxue. Otherwise, I would not have traveled with yunluochen that year. I went to Xuanyun palace as a guest. Later, I accepted yunluochen''s help and introduced Zhenyang Tianzun as a backer.

    However, at that time, she still couldn''t let go of Shinto sect, and always wanted to make Shinto sect bigger and stronger. Another thing was that she knew that yunluochen''s cultivation skills needed women''s double cultivation, and there were dozens of concubines around, all of which he used to cultivate. Once they lost their value, they were thrown aside.

    Yuan chenxue took this and secretly found a reason to leave Xuanyun palace. After that, she would never see Yun Luochen again. If it wasn''t for the fact that Shinto sect still needed Zhenyang Tianzun as a supporter, she would turn over.

    Only then, when she saw Yun Luochen, she was even more angry. If it wasn''t for Diping''s appearance and strong support, Shinto sect might have died out, and she would be one of Yun Luochen''s concubines.

    She almost can''t help but go forward and shoot Yun Luochen, but she still suppresses it. Now this battlefield is insignificant. It''s the battlefield of heaven''s strong.

    Xin laoqiang held back the fear in his heart and saluted haoqiong Tianzun with his face unnaturally:

    "haoqiong Tianzun, we are just watching the fun. I don''t know if we have violated that rule. It''s against the rules to ask Tianzun to shoot us!"

    Haoqiong Tianzun said faintly:

    "it''s not against the rules to watch the excitement, but it''s against the rules to direct the excitement!"

    "I really don''t know what Tianzun said," he said

    Haoqiong Tianzun said with a cold smile:

    "I don''t know. I don''t think you will shed tears if you don''t drop the coffin!"

    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Wen Jun''s face, and he said in a deep voice:

    "say, did you kill Cang Lihai?"

    Wen Jun''s body suddenly froze, and his eyes were confused. Cang Lihai''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to remind him. But the next moment, his body suddenly froze, and he was oppressed by a terrible threat.

    Wen Jun, however, said slowly:

    "I killed him. I disguised myself as the smell of Yuanchen snow and killed Cangli sea!"

    "It''s over!"

    Old Xin''s face turned white and his eyes were full of fear. They couldn''t stop him. They had no secret in front of him.

    "It''s broken!"

    Long Yan, who is hiding in the cloud light sword sect, appears from the empty warship of yunluochen. His face is always cloudy and sunny. At this time, he sees that Wen Jun has uttered the truth, and his face turns pale. He looks left and right, and sees that everyone doesn''t pay attention to him, so he quietly retreats.

    "Long Yan, you dare to go, I''ll kill you!"

    Haoqiong Tianzun suddenly turned to look at him, a sound shock of the stars, Longyan is scared three soul out of the body, seven soul startled.

    This deep drink, will all people are startled, suddenly all eyes fall on the Dragon Yan body, and the Dragon Yan is more rigid there, dare not move.

    In the eyes of a crowd, his face was pale and his eyes were full of fear.

    "Long Yan, it''s you. You''re a creep!"

    The building sword at this time finally understands how to return a responsibility, he suddenly eyes a Li, angry voice shout a way.

    "No... no... none of my business!"

    Longyan waved his hand again and again.

    Boom!

    Lou Jian moves and comes to Long Yan. His face is blue and his eyes are burning. He raises his hand and is ready to kill Long Yan. At this time, Hao Qiong''s voice says:

    "Lou Jian, bring people here!"

    The swordsman of the building is slightly stiff and stops on the top of the head of Longyan. He stares at Longyan and grabs his neck to lift it up. He moves and comes to haoqiong and throws it down."Spare my life, God. I didn''t kill the Lord of Cangfeng!"

    Long Yan''s eyes are terrified and kowtow to the heaven of Hao dome.

    Haoqiong Tianzun did not look at him. He looked at Barton and said:

    "Daoyou, it''s these two groups who killed your people. They intend to stir up a fight between us and make profits from it. I hope Daoyou can see clearly!"

    "Long Yan, it''s really you. Go to hell!"

    Yuanchenxue can no longer suppress the anger in her chest. She suddenly drinks and bursts out of violent energy. A long gun turns into a Thunder Dragon and kills Longyan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4900

    In tianjianzong, the meaning of sword on Qingyun peak is always fluctuating.

    However, there was no movement for three days in a row. It seemed that Diping had never understood the eleventh meaning.

    Many people in tianjianzong were disappointed. They thought that Diping must have entered the twelve mysteries this time, but he got stuck in the eleventh and ran out of potential, which made everyone worried.

    Feng Qingxue sighed a little:

    "it seems that ten is the limit! I still can''t reach the top level. It seems that elder martial brother has lost his sight this time! "

    Ziwei flashed a little doubt in her eyes and said:

    "master, I don''t think it''s right. Before, he sang all the way and seemed to have no pressure to understand the profound meaning. Suddenly, the tenth way didn''t take much time. It''s almost the same as the ninth way. The eleventh way shouldn''t be a problem. It took one day to be too long. Why didn''t he understand it in three days now? Is it a sword classic What''s wrong with you

    Feng Qingxue shook her head and said:

    "the sword Scripture is a holy instrument. You can''t agree with it, and the holy one can''t enter. What will happen? Qingyun sword Scripture has been handed down for generations, and there has never been any problem. This reason is not tenable!"

    Crape myrtle doubts:

    "then why doesn''t he come out? Maybe there''s a chance. He''s still trying! "

    Feng Qingxue nodded slightly and said: "I can only send this hope!"

    At this time, what''s more anxious is a few pieces of ginger from Qingyun peak. When you do anything, you have to have a look at the top of the inheritance hall. Originally, the peak owners sang all the way. They saw the hope of Qingyun peak rising again. How can they get stuck at the critical moment!

    Of course, some people are anxious, others are excited.

    On Feiling peak, Ji Ling saw that Qingyun peak had not moved for three days, and her face became more and more happy. She grabbed Yuzhen''s arm and said excitedly:

    "elder martial brother, you''re right, he really can''t break through the 11th Road!"

    Yuzhen''s eyes also flashed a quick way:

    "right! I said, "don''t worry, he can''t get in!"

    However, the next moment, he suddenly smile, suddenly close, he raised his eyes to the direction of Qingyun peak, only to see the Qingyun peak, the blue sword shadow is fluctuating, invisible waves are slowly spreading out.

    Ji Ling also saw it. Her face changed and she said:

    "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Is he going to break through?"

    Yuzhen frowned and said:

    "it shouldn''t be. Maybe it''s going to stop!"

    However, this sentence is so unfeeling, because the fluctuation on the top of Qingyun peak seems to be getting stronger and stronger, which does not seem to be a sign of stopping at all.

    In the main hall of leijianfeng, Tiangu, who is practicing in the cave, suddenly opens his eyes and looks into the void. There is a flash of light in his eyes, and then he disappears into the cave.

    At this time, countless eyes gathered on Qingyun peak, looking at the sky waving Qingyun sword, countless people look complex.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the void, and a terrible sword burst out on Qingyun peak. A blue sword soared into the sky, crushing the clouds in the sky. The vast Qingyun sword shocked tianjianzong.

    "The eleventh is done!"

    On Qingyun peak, Bailun, feiqing and others cried excitedly, like excited children.

    Finally, the eleventh Dao has surpassed Rong Mo, and has made progress towards the top genius. As long as one more twelve Dao is entered, it is the second genius in the history of tianjianzong who has broken through the twelve mysteries.

    Fengqingxue also stood up. Her dim eyes had been lit up. There was a strong hope in her eyes. As long as she understood one thing, it would be totally different. She was qualified to inherit tianjianjue, which was the Holy Son of tianjianzong.

    Yuzhen''s face turned pig liver color, and his eyes were full of anger and panic. Ji Ling''s face turned pale, and the fingers holding Yuzhen''s arm were bleeding and white.

    Tian Gu''s face is dignified. He looks at Qingyun peak. His eyes are flickering. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    Boom!

    In less than ten minutes after the first sword burst into the sky, there was another shock in the void, a sword roar in the sky, a sword burst through the sky, and the mighty sword idea spread for hundreds of millions of miles.

    "Twelve, my God, really twelve!"

    Looking at the twelfth Qingyun sword rising from the green peak, countless people were shocked to see that it really reached the twelfth path.

    On a mountain, there is a red enchanting figure, which is the blood fairy Jianyu. At this time, she looks weak and pale. She looks at the sword of Qingyun peak, and her eyes flash with despair. She knows that she has no hope of revenge.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, the void was shocked again, a sword roar cut through the sky, a blue cloud sword meaning straight to nine days, the mighty sword meaning shocked hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.

    "The thirteenth way, my God, has understood the thirteen mysteries!"

    Looking at the light of thirteen swords shaking the world, countless people lost their screams. Twelve swords have surpassed the highest record in the history of tianjianzong, and now they have surpassed the thirteenth swords, the top genius.Tianjianzong, on the top of the main peak, Gong LAN stood quietly, looking at the thirteen sword meanings intertwined on Qingyun peak. He looked calm and seemed to say to himself:

    "break out! The more you break out, the better it will be, the better it will be

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4901

    What''s the concept of thirteen Dao? Although he reached twelve Dao, he was already a high-level strong man at that time, and Diping had just been robbed.

    Demons, absolute demons, the young talents of tianjianzong generation are proud in their hearts, but they are directly suppressed at this time, and they are extremely depressed. They seem to have seen that they will be dim in this era, and all the light will be covered by him.

    Ji Ling''s face is pale and her body is about to fall. If she doesn''t hold Yuzhen, she can''t stand. As an old family power of tianjianzong, she deeply knows what Diping''s achievements mean at this time. She can''t fight against it any more.

    Yuzhen''s face turned white, his eyes were scared, and his body trembled slightly, but as a five robber, he didn''t fall down.

    But in the heart of the panic, he only knows, Diping again and again in the destruction of his psychological defense, he knows that the previous plan can not be carried out.

    Such an evil genius, each peak can''t openly fight against it. If you want to move him, the patriarch won''t want to, and the elders of the Presbyterian won''t want to.

    His previous plan was to cause conflict between di Chan and each peak. If it was absolutely forced before, di Ping would not be able to stay in tianjianzong, but now he can foresee that if it happened, maybe the summit would send the people who suddenly rushed to di Ping directly to him.

    The appearance of a monster level genius is too important for tianjianzong!

    Now lingshanzong, merciless prison, sea burning Pavilion, tianxiange, and other super forces have their own sons and daughters. Although the younger generation of tianjianzong has many talents, they are still inferior to these people, which makes tianjianzong deeply ridiculed.

    Now, at last, a genius of evil level has emerged. It can be imagined that zongmen''s attention is too great to allow each peak to design or aim at him, and ordinary subtotals can''t hurt him.

    "No, I have to leave. The farther away, the better!"

    All of a sudden, Yuzhen has this idea in his mind. He admits that he is afraid. He doesn''t want to be in the same place with Diping. He feels that in tianjianzong, it is very likely that Diping will find him one day.

    This may be because he is afraid of the devil when he does something bad. In fact, for the previous calculation, Diping has never really paid attention to it, let alone to find out who is behind it. Does he have the time and energy to spend on it?

    You can almost imagine that he was not one or two forces at that time. Did he have to find out one by one whether he was tired or not!

    So, all of this is Yuzhen''s own fear.

    However, everything has been predestined. Sometimes you can''t avoid it. On the contrary, the more you avoid it, the more it will happen. Yuzhen finally can''t escape from the confrontation with Diping, but this is just a later story.

    Except for those who are closed to death, almost everyone in tianjianzong is looking at Qingyun peak to see how many mysteries this new leader of Qingyun peak can break through.

    Tiangu stood at the top of the peak, his face was calm. He didn''t seem to care about Diping''s breakthrough, but he was the only one who knew the truth. The strong people of each peak were paying attention to it, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.

    However, let everyone down, of course, some people are glad.

    The Qingyun sword on Qingyun peak is intended to wave for a while, but it dissipates slowly, just like the wind and smoke. Thirteen swords are twisted together, mixed into multicolored clouds, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.

    "Is that the end?"

    All the people who are going to watch the drama look at each other. They seem to be in a daze. Just now, the situation is like breaking through a thousand li. It stops when you say stop!

    However, no one saw it. Tiangu watched the sword dissipate. He was relieved and turned around to disappear on the top of the peak.

    And many peak owners are also slightly relieved to cancel attention.

    On the top of Tianjian peak, Gong LAN watched Qingyun''s sword spirit dissipate. He was stunned. Then he picked his eyes. There was a funny smile in his eyes and murmured:

    "he knew how to hide himself. It seems that the fairy clan is not ready to be born in an all-round way, but it''s not a question you want to think of!"

    With that, he looked at Qingyun peak with a faint smile. His body was like smoke, which was dispersed by the wind. People had disappeared on the top of the peak.

    On Lianhua peak, Feng Qingxue looks at the disappearance of the sword. Her brow is slightly wrinkled, and there is a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She says slowly:

    "he should be able to rush to fourteen mysteries!"

    Crape myrtle''s face is a smile:

    "maybe he deliberately so!"

    Feng Qingxue looks back at crape myrtle and looks at the bright smile of crape myrtle Ming. She is slightly stunned. Then she seems to understand. There is a flash of light in her eyes. Looking back at Qingyun peak, her eyes are deeply shocked.

    In the space of Qingyun sword Scripture, Qingniao looks at di Ping who has stood up again. In the pupil of his eyes, he says: "why don''t you understand? With your relaxed appearance, you can understand three ways at a time, but you can only understand the 15th way!"

    With a relaxed look, di Ping said with a smile:

    "that''s enough. It''s useless if there are too many. The tianjianzong record is not twelve! I can break the record one more time! "Hearing the words, the green bird looks at Diping in a daze. His big round eyes are full of confusion and shock. After a long time, he suddenly says:

    "I''ll go! So that''s your plan! "

    However, di Ping shrugged his shoulders, stretched out a hand and said:

    "no matter what plan, master Bluebird, I have finished my task. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise!"

    The green bird hears speech again a Leng, he looks at di Ping''s palm, in the eye flash a silk hesitation.

    But when Di Ping looked at it, he said in a hurry:

    "master, you won''t go back!"

    The green bird hears the speech and stares at it, saying:

    "nonsense, I''m sure the green bird has no choice. When did I go back?"

    As he said that, his eyes radiated two rays, just like two lasers in the void. A shining sword was rapidly forming, as if it were laser printing. The sword had not yet become a powerful sword.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4902

    Looking at the blue sword floating in front of him, di Ping said with a twinkle in his eyes:

    "what kind of magic weapon is this

    Qingniao''s body was obviously a little dim. It seemed that the sword consumed a lot of energy. He said weakly:

    "strong, medium and high level!"

    Hearing this, di Ping was disappointed and said:

    "I think it''s the best one to be strong and high-level."

    The green bird suddenly blew up when he heard the words. His round eyes glared at di Ping, and he said in an angry voice:

    "do you think the best magic weapon is something from the rotten street? I''ve used tens of thousands of years of accumulated energy to solidify this powerful weapon. Do you want it or not? I''ll take it back! "

    Di Ping rushed to protect the magic soldier and said:

    "yes, of course. Master Bluebird, don''t be angry! I just said it

    The green bird glared at him and said, "what are you waiting for, not refining!"

    Di Ping nodded and went forward to refine the magic weapon. Zhenyuan wrapped the magic weapon and began to refine. It seemed that Qingniao intended to help. The refining was very fast. Half a day later, the long sword turned into a streamer and rushed into di Ping''s body and soul.

    As soon as Qingyun enters the spiritual space of Diping, he bursts out the idea of lingran sword. The sword is so arrogant that it seems that the boss is inspecting his territory.

    But the next moment, the eight painted black stone steles, which are quietly surrounded by the spirit of Di Ping, are suddenly shocked, and a stone stele flies out and heavily collides with Qingyun sword.

    How proud Qingyun is! Seeing that the black stone tablet dares to offend his tiger power, he is very angry. His sword trembles and turns into a huge sword and cuts at the lacquer black stone tablet.

    When!

    A Jingming, golden light burst out, Qingyun sword issued a trembling sound, and was directly collapsed.

    Qingyun sword seems to have been knocked. Before he realizes what''s going on, a black stone tablet suddenly falls from the sky and presses it under the pedestal like a mountain.

    This time, Qingyun sword was really hoodwinked. He was silent. It seemed that he meant something. Suddenly, the body of the sword trembled and gave out a long roar like the sound of dragons and Fengs. The Qi of the sword gushed and he wanted to break away from the huge monument.

    Boom!

    The huge monument suddenly sank down, and the terrible energy burst out, just like the mountain of hundreds of millions of pounds, the whole spirit space was trembling, and the Qingyun sword gave a hiss, and the energy was directly scattered, and no longer struggled.

    At this time, the green bird''s face was shocked. His green cloud sword was shocked and crushed. A trace of his connection was completely separated, and he seemed to have lost his control. He looked at Diping in shock.

    What kind of rank is this black stone tablet? How can it be so terrible? It''s even stronger than Qingyun sword.

    Buzz!

    In the spirit space, Qingyun sword is humming and trembling, as if it has already been subdued.

    "Di бд Shenbing Qingyun sword (fake) has successfully recognized the master. It''s level 7, strong and advanced. It''s included in the system treasure page!"

    "Di. I found that there was a spirit mark in the magic weapon. Do you want to remove it?"

    Di Ping''s eyes move slightly when he hears the words. He looks at the green bird, and there is a cold color in his eyes. The green bird has left the mark of spirit in the blue cloud sword. What is he trying to do.

    At this time, Qingniao seems to know something. He looks at di Ping with his eyes and says:

    "boy, I know you have the means to suppress Qingyun sword, but you''d better not clear my mark and keep it good for you!"

    "Why?"

    Pippin also preached.

    Bluebird said:

    "don''t ask, don''t say, just remember, Bluebird won''t hurt you!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly and said:

    "the system only keeps a little sense of harmlessness, and the rest is eliminated!"

    Hum!

    There was a slight shock in the spirit space. The black monument let go of Qingyun sword and flew back to the queue. Qingyun sword changed its arrogance and became a lot of low-key. It stayed quietly in the spirit space.

    At this time, di Ping feels that his control over Qingyun sword is much stronger than before, and there is no stagnation any more. However, he is not happy at all. He feels that there must be a reason for Qingyun''s words. Even Qingyun is secretive, and there may be some conspiracy hanging over him.

    Diping''s eyes twinkled for a while, and then he calmed down again. Now he thought it was useless. He had to become stronger quickly, stronger and stronger than everyone else. What was he afraid of!

    Qingniao feels Qingyun sword again. He sighs slowly, looks at Diping and says:

    "Qingyun sword can use my power. You should not be afraid of anyone under heaven!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly and said:

    "thank you

    Qingniao felt the coldness in Diping''s tone. He sighed slightly and said:

    "go! When you understand the meaning of inheritance before, you can enter the space to accept inheritance! "

    Diping nods and embraces Qingniao. As soon as Qingniao''s eyes brighten, an energy envelops Diping and sends him out of the space. However, when Diping is about to disappear, a slight sound comes from his ears."Watch out for the sword!"

    Hum!

    As the void shakes, Diping reappears in the fourth floor of the inheritance hall. He stands quietly in the same place, with a changeable look. Be careful with the sky sword.

    Tianjian refers to tianjianzong, tianjianfeng or Tianjian!

    For a moment, di Ping couldn''t figure out what the last sentence of Qingniao meant, but he generally understood in his heart that he seemed to have a conspiracy to take charge of Qingyun peak. From the moment he saw Rong Mo, he seemed to fall into a game, and he became a chess piece.

    "Chess pieces!"

    Di Ping gave a cold smile. It might be that who is the chess player by then. He looked cold and arrogant and walked down the fifth floor inheritance hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4903

    As soon as yuanchenxue sees Longyan, she can''t help her anger any more. She drinks Jiaohe and kills Longyan with a long spear in her hand. Yuanchenxue is angry and doesn''t keep her hand. The spear tears the starry sky. Once she hits Longyan, she will die.

    Long Yan''s face turned white in an instant, and his eyes were full of fear. He quickly waved his sword to meet him, but his sword gang was smashed by thunder in an instant, and the long gun came straight at him.

    Long Yan''s eyes retreated in fear, and he cried anxiously:

    "master Lou Jian, please help me!"

    Lou Jian snorts coldly. He wants to kill Long Yan and let him save people. He really takes it for granted.

    Seeing that Lou Jian was tied up and standing up, Long Yan''s face was cold, and he didn''t want to fight at all. He immediately became more scared. He cried out:

    "haoqiong Tianzun, help me, I''m dead, how can you see my father!"

    Hao Qiong sighed slightly and nodded to Lou Jian.

    Although Lou Jian is not willing, he has to step forward. With one sword, yuan chenxue''s long spear which has been stabbed in front of Long Yan will collapse, and the power of thunder and lightning will be destroyed.

    Yuanchenxue''s face turns white, and her long gun is bounced high and almost bounced away. She falls back a kilometer with the long gun and then stands still again. The long gun trembles. She covers the long gun, her breath is surging, her eyes are staring at Lou Jian, her anger is surging, and she says in a fierce voice:

    "that''s the plot of Long Yan, why do you want to save him? Is it true what you said? "

    Haoqiong Tianzun said slowly:

    "after all, Long Yan''s father is the elder of our cloud light sword sect. If you kill him in front of your face, how can our cloud light sword sect survive?"

    Yuanchen Xue said angrily:

    "what do you mean? Are you just saying it? "

    Haoqiong Tianzun was not angry either. He said with a smile:

    "of course not. I''ve found out the person behind you. What should I do with you? Look at it!"

    With that, his eyes fell on Yun Luochen and others. As soon as Xin Lao and Wen Jun''s expressions changed, they were wary of blocking Yun Luoyun.

    Yuan Chen snow hears speech in the heart a shock immediately, Hao dome this plan poison!

    Yun Luochen is the young master of Xuanyun palace. Xuanyun palace is much stronger than the cloud light sword sect. The cloud light sword sect dares not deal with it, but pushes it to Shinto sect.

    This is obviously to kill yunluochen by the hand of shendaozong, and then arouse the hatred between Xuanyun palace and shendaozong. However, she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

    "This is not what the emperor haoqiong said

    Just at this time, Yanqing suddenly looked at haoqiong Tianzun and said in a crisp voice:

    "according to Tianzun, the person who killed canglihai''s deputy peak leader should be Xuanyun palace. Therefore, your sect is the one who has a grudge against Xuanyun palace. They should be handed over to your sect. Longyan really killed our Shinto sect disciples, so Longyan should be handed over to us Pai doesn''t want to take revenge on Cang, so it''s all right to hand them over to our Shinto sect. We''re willing to do this work! "

    The faint smile on haoqiong Tianzun''s face was slowly frozen. He didn''t expect to be caught by Yanqing. At this time, how could he say that he didn''t have revenge for Cangli? I''m afraid that it would immediately cause dissatisfaction among the disciples of cloud light sword sect.

    Haoqiong Tianzun''s face sank down and looked at Yanqing and said:

    "it''s true that he is a disciple of Xingluo Tianzun. He really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but Longyan can''t give it to you. That''s the bottom line!"

    However, Yanqing''s face suddenly sank, and his tone was firm and incomparable:

    "Longyan must be handed over to us, which is also our bottom line. Longyan killed many robberies of our Shinto sect, and this revenge must be avenged!"

    Haoqiong Tianzun''s face also sank, and said slowly:

    "Longyan''s father is the deacon of the temple. Are you sure you can stop his revenge if you kill Longyan?"

    Yan Qing said in a deep voice:

    "what about the Deacon? Can the Deacon indulge his children''s misdeeds without asking right or wrong? "

    Haoqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. For the first time in so many years, he was so bullied by a younger generation. But he just showed some breath. At this time, Barton also released his breath and locked haoqiong firmly. Once he changed, he was afraid that he would be hit immediately.

    As the same God, you can''t be careless at all. An oversight can kill you. When you live to the God, you are not the one who cherishes your life. For a moment, haoqiong is in a bit of a dilemma. The patriarch has to ask him to come to the rescue. Isn''t that a dilemma for him!

    All of a sudden, haoqiong seemed to be attentive, and then his expression changed slightly. Although Tianzun was in a state of calm, it was obvious that the energy around haoqiong was fluctuating slightly.

    Others may not find it. Loujian not far away has already felt it, and Barton can see it clearly. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept to the void. He knows that someone is probably sending a message to haoqiong, but the other side''s realm is much higher than his. Otherwise, he can''t hide it from him.

    Haoqiong Tianzun stood quietly, as if thinking about something. After the rest, he slowly raised his head and said in a deep voice:

    "Lou Jian, take the people from Xuanyun palace, go back!"

    The building sword is tiny a Leng, don''t understand of see toward Hao dome, when meet up Hao dome cold fierce eyes, he hastens to order a person to escort cloud Luo dust of person to leave.Yun Luochen''s face changed, but then he regained his peace. He knew that the cloud light sword sect would never dare to kill him, but at most he wanted to pay compensation. He wanted to protect his Xin Lao and look at the humanity of the cloud light sword sect:

    "we will go by ourselves!"

    Not to mention, Yun Luochen is so graceful. He really has the bearing of a few palace masters.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4904

    When Long Yan saw that the people of the cloud light sword sect were going to leave, he was in a hurry. Looking at Xiang haoqiong Tianzun, he said in a hurry:

    "Tianzun, what can I do?"

    Haoqiong Tianzun gave him a cold look and said:

    "what do you want to do? From now on, you have nothing to do with the cloud light sword sect!"

    Hearing this, Long Yan suddenly changed his face and said:

    "my father..."

    haoqiong directly interrupted him and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s not your father. I''ve been dead 18 times. Don''t annoy me, or I won''t mind killing you!"

    After that, he gave Patton a little hug and said: "Daoyou, I think today''s business is over! If we go on fighting, we can only lose both sides. The cloud light sword sect will no longer intervene in the affairs of Anluo Xingyu. Long Yan, whether you kill or cut us will not be discussed. Taoist friends, it''s so good! "

    After hearing this, Patton looked at daifeiya standing on the warship in the distance. When haoqiong Tianzun saw this scene, his eyes also fell on daifeiya. His heart was shocked. What is the identity of this woman? A Tianzun respected her so much.

    Barton nodded slightly when he saw daifeiya. Then he looked at haoqiongtianzun and said in a deep voice:

    "yes, I just hope this is the last conflict!"

    However, the master of haoqiong said with a smile:

    "the world is changeable, who knows how to develop in the future!"

    With that, he slightly arched his hand to Barton, turned around and stepped out. He had disappeared in the starry sky.

    At this time, Long Yan finally reacted from his fright. He immediately cried out in horror:

    "haoqiong Tianzun, you can''t leave me!"

    Seeing haoqiong Tianzun disappear, he suddenly looks at Loujian and pleads in panic:

    "Loujian, please help me, take me away, I can''t stay!"

    "Go away!"

    With a roar of anger from Lou Jian, the Dragon Yan suddenly burst out with blood, and people were shocked to fly out. Then Lou Jian''s face was livid, and he waved his hand and said:

    "go

    Cloud Luo dust eyes disdain to see a Long Yan, his eyes fall on Yuan Chen snow face, and at this time yuan Chen snow also see over, two people''s eyes collide.

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes are slightly stagnant, but yunluochen''s chin is slightly raised, with an aggressive look on her face. Yuanchenxue''s eyes are suddenly sharp, ready to get angry, but yunluochen has turned around, and a group of people fly on the warship of yunguangjian school.

    Boom!

    The warships of cloud lightsaber school started to move with a roar.

    "No, wait for me!"

    At this time, Long Yan roars and rushes up again. As soon as he reaches the surface of 1000 meters, suddenly two people fly out of the fleet and collide with Long Yan, and the three of them spurt blood.

    Fly out!

    No, to be exact, the two people who were thrown out were Hu Yong and Boluda of longyanzong.

    When the three of them stand still again, the warship of the cloud light sword sect has turned into a black spot. They are trying to run, but their bodies are slightly stiff. Long Yan slowly turns his head to meet him. Yuanchenxue is full of killing eyes.

    "Longyan, where are you going today?"

    Yuan Chen snow eyes kill machine surging, staring at Long Yan a dun way.

    At this time, Long Yan seems to calm down from his previous fear and panic. He slowly wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and looks at Yuanchen snow calmly and says:

    "Yuanchen snow, I''m not defeated by you. What can you do to be arrogant!"

    Yuanchenxue''s spear trembled and thunder and lightning gathered. In her eyes, she shot and said:

    "no matter what, you are defeated by Longyan. Now it''s time to avenge the death and injury of many disciples of our Shinto sect!"

    Just then, suddenly Hu Yong and buruda knelt down together, and tears ran down their face:

    "don''t kill us. It''s none of our business. The patriarch forced us to do it. We didn''t want to fight with the patriarch yuan all the time, but he didn''t listen. Please let us go!"

    As soon as long Yan was struck by lightning, he suddenly looked at them and roared angrily:

    "how do you..."

    boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly Hu Yong and buruda burst out with violent energy. They ejected like two shells. The magic soldiers in their hands tore the starry sky and killed Yuanchen snow.

    At the same time, Hu Yong yelled:

    "Lord, go

    This scene beyond everyone''s expectation, is Long Yan is also slightly a Leng, he just thought two people betrayed him, didn''t expect two people actually want to help him.

    The pupil of Long Yan''s eye is instantly moist. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he still has two loyal people. They are fighting for time with their lives.

    He glanced at all the people, and the next moment, he suddenly disappeared in the same place.

    Yuanchenxue is just a little stunned when facing the two people coming together. Then her beautiful eyes suddenly burst out with a blazing light. She suddenly shakes her spear and shouts:"Don''t think too much of yourself, break it for me!"

    Boom!

    The spear tore the sky, the thunderbolt broke out, the magic soldier hissed and flew, Hu Yong and buruda flew out, and the blood rain sprayed the sky.

    Boom!

    As soon as he appeared, when he saw the shadow in front of him, his face changed greatly, and his body was ready to blink again.

    However, he can not move, a terrible pressure has been pressing him to death.

    His face is stiff, and he turns around slowly, facing the cold eyes of yuanchenxue. He knows that he can''t walk. Long Yan stares at yuanchenxue and shouts in a deep voice:

    "yuanchenxue, you really want to kill it!"

    "Kill

    Yuan Chen snow suddenly yuan Chen snow eyes a Li, a Jiao drink. Long gun shot out, a Thunder Dragon roared at Longyan.

    "Yuanchen snow, I will die with you!"

    Dragon Yan''s eyes suddenly burst out anger, a roar, the sword in his hand also broke out a terrible power to cut to Yuanchen snow.

    Boom!

    The fierce Thunder Dragon explodes, and the sword of Longyan is smashed. The sword in Longyan''s hand is directly smashed, and a long gun stabs Longyan''s chest like a poisonous snake.

    Long Yan looks at long gun, eyes in a piece of calm, unexpectedly in the heart had a silk relaxed, perhaps this is also very good.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4905

    Yuanchenxue looks at the Thunder Dragon is about to devour the dragon fire, and her eyes are flashing with blazing light. For many years, she can finally get revenge.

    Long Yanzong, taking advantage of the cloud light sword sect and adachigu, the deacon of the temple, fought with Shinto sect for more than 100000 years, especially after Long Yan became the leader.

    In tens of thousands of years, he killed more than ten people of Shinto sect indirectly or directly. Even the first zhenzhuan tianwu was killed by his calculation.

    If tianwu didn''t die, he might be better than himself. He might have been a high robber for a long time, and Shinto sect could go further.

    Thinking of these, yuan chenxue''s eyes burst out a strong hatred, and his gun burst out a more terrifying energy.

    Bang!

    The Thunder Dragon bombards the battle armor defense of Longyan. The battle armor defense is directly exploded with a tremor. The fierce thunder can open its mouth to devour Longyan. It can almost be predicted that Longyan will absolutely survive under such a terrible attack.

    One five, one six, and yuanchenxue is very strong among the six. The power of this gun can''t be blocked by one five.

    The Shinto sect, Mu Tianhai, Xiao Mo, Yun Mu and others are all excited, even more mixed with excitement. It seems that they have seen the fall of Longyan, and the fight for many years has finally come to an end.

    Jin merciless, Yun Yingxue and others are holding their fists, face surging with excitement, ready to cheer.

    "Who dares to hurt my Yan''er!"

    Just at this time, suddenly the voice of overbearing majesty exploded in the starry sky.

    The star sky suddenly a shock, a terrible pressure came, Long Yan suddenly burst out a circle of golden light, instant Thunder Dragon was crushed, Yuanchen Snow''s long gun is broken.

    Yuanchenxue''s blood gushes out, and the whole person is directly shocked out, and the terrible light comes towards her, where the void is broken, just like the terrible sword Gang breaking the void.

    The scene was so sudden that everyone of Shinto sect, who was preparing to cheer, was stunned. But the next moment, they reacted and cried out: "Lord!"

    Yuanchenxue looks at the terrible light from the strangulation, a piece of despair in her eyes, or did she fail?

    Her heart is a gray, that is to know that Long Yan''s father is the deacon of the temple, and is the nine robber God, how can there be no means to protect Long Yan''s life.

    Background, strength, in the Xuanyuan world, it depends on these two things, everything else is false.

    All of a sudden, yuanchenxue has a more real and cognitive mind. Maybe it''s the right way to follow Diping''s team, and she has always chosen to dissociate, or even use.

    But she knows that everything is late, so terrible energy she can''t stop, Yuanchen snow ready to close her eyes to meet death.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void was shocked, and a figure appeared in front of Yuanchen snow.

    Yuanchenxue is a little stunned. It''s Patton who appears in front of her. Patton''s palm smashes the golden light, and the terrible palm force rolls the energy toward Longyan.

    Boom!

    A huge virtual shadow appeared in front of Longyan''s body. It was shot with one palm, and the energy rolled up. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were shocked, and the energy collapsed. The virtual shadow retreated, and the shadow became blurred.

    Long Yan is hit by the shock wave of terror, gushing blood backward, if not for the virtual shadow to protect him, has been fried into flesh and blood.

    Xu Ying watched Patton raise his hand again, and then he was in a panic and said in an urgent voice:

    "I''m adachigu, the deacon of the temple. Can you give me face and let my son go? I''ll give you a reprint!"

    But Barton''s face is gloomy. He claps it with one hand. Suddenly, the starry sky shakes. Xu Ying''s face changes. He quickly blocks it. But it''s just a volition. Xu Ying''s blow just now has consumed his strength. How can he block Barton''s hand? Xu Ying''s hand is directly smashed, and his violent fist power hits Longyan.

    "Stop, you dare to kill my son, I will never die with you!"

    The empty shadow of Chigu roared angrily.

    Button said in a cold voice:

    "out!"

    The virtual shadow is directly smashed and turned into the energy of heaven and earth. The violent energy is like a giant beast swallowing down towards the dragon fire.

    "Father, help me!"

    Long Yan sent out a shrill and desperate roar. The next moment, he was hit by the energy. A shrill roar directly exploded into a bloody rain. The next moment, he was twisted into a virtual shadow by the violent energy.

    Boom!

    The stars thundered, the colorful flowers bloomed, the heaven and the earth wailed, and the long rain fell one after another.

    "Dead!"

    Yuanchen snow looks at the colorful flowers blooming in the sky, and the colorful Yuanqi rain. For a time, her mood is complex. Longyan is really dead this time.

    The Shinto people looked at the rain, but there was not much cheering. There was a heavy feeling in their hearts. Longyan was dead, but they got into a more powerful enemy, adachigu.

    He is the deacon of the temple. Once he let go of the bottom line to deal with Shinto, can they stop him?

    At this time, Xuanyuan temple, a deacon hall.Adachigu''s face was majestic, and he was arranging affairs for his subordinates. Suddenly, he was shocked. Suddenly, he stood up, and his body burst out with terrible power. His eyes looked at the void.

    All of a sudden, Adachi''s body was shocked, and he stepped back. His face turned pale. His eyes were filled with compassion and anger, as if a wounded old animal was raging with hatred.

    A crowd in the hall looks at the red ancient at this time. Their faces suddenly change. They feel the terrible killing intention on the red ancient. They are shocked in their hearts. What''s wrong with the red ancient.

    However, very soon, adachigu calmed down slowly. He sat down without expression, his eyes were low and silent. After a long time, his voice was hoarse and said:

    "all of you step down and do as I told you?"

    "It''s my Lord!"

    Several people looked at each other. Although they were puzzled, they all respectfully answered and slowly retreated. Just as they left, the gate of Deacon''s hall, which was never closed, was suddenly closed.

    Boom!

    The hall suddenly burst out a terrible energy, followed by a dull sound, as if something had been smashed.

    Several people looked at each other, and there was a twinkle of uneasiness in their eyes. They left in a hurry. Chigu had a high prestige among the deacons of the temple, and his anger and joy were not in the form of color. Today''s gaffe was probably a shocking thing. They didn''t want to touch their brows.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4906

    When Di Ping walked out of the inheritance hall, he saw Mou Qian waiting at the door. He saw that di Ping was excited and quickly saluted, saying:

    "congratulations to Feng Zhu for breaking the record of tianjianzong and inheriting the thirteen mysteries of Qingyun!"

    Di Ping nodded quietly, glanced around, and suddenly landed at the gate of the mountain, saying: "what''s going on at the foot of the mountain? Why is it so busy?"

    Mou Qian said excitedly:

    "the Lord of the peak doesn''t know. These are all the people from each peak who came to give gifts. They all congratulated the Lord of the peak for breaking the record of Tianjian sect and becoming the first day of Tianjian sect!"

    Di Ping looked at it for a while, and saw that there was an endless stream in front of the mountain gate, cars and horses came in, and piles of gifts were sent to the mountain, while Bai Lun, Fei Qing and others were coming and going with red faces.

    Di Ping nodded calmly and said:

    "I see. Go and help them, too! I''ll sort out what I get. Don''t disturb me unless the Lord or elder of jiumai peak comes here! "

    Mou Qian said in a hurry:

    "it''s the peak master!"

    As di Ping moves, he flies to the main hall at the top of the mountain. Mu Qian respectfully presents his back with a look of admiration in his eyes. This is the master of the mountain. He is so young, but he is not surprised. He deserves to be the first genius to inherit the thirteen Mysteries. It seems that Qingyun peak has taken off.

    When Di Ping returns to the main hall of the peak, he waves his hand to close the main hall of the peak, and his mind moves. His mind has already come to the resource city of Shinto sect. However, he has scanned his mind, and has not found daifeiya, Qize and others.

    Di Ping''s heart sank slightly. As soon as he came out of the inheritance hall, he immediately received a series of information reports from the system. Qi Ze sent out a lot of information to him that the cloud lightsaber sect was going to enter the war.

    He knows the strength of the cloud light sword sect, but at present he does not have the strength to fight with it in an all-round way.

    The cloud light sword sect has a saint. Now it''s just a split sword peak. Once there''s a full-scale war, he can''t stop it. He can''t do it with a button alone, unless he transfers all the strongmen of each system in the shelter city.

    But that completely exposed, which was extremely unfavorable to the development of the shelter city in Xuanyuan world. He didn''t want to do so even if it was less than ten thousand years old.

    Therefore, he was still worried about the situation of the war. He spent a lot of time in the inheritance hall.

    However, at this time, he did not receive any information about the fall of a hero recruited, which made him feel a little relieved.

    At this time, Shinto disciples are busy cleaning the battlefield and treating the wounded.

    Although there were not many people in this war god sect, almost all of them were injured. Even zize and Ted were injured.

    Yuanchenxue was also injured, but he still insisted on negotiating with Yanqing and sent a submarine fleet to take over longyanzong''s territory.

    Barton returned to delphia and said respectfully:

    "madam, let''s leave first! This time, I''m afraid that my wife''s appearance will attract the attention of all parties. My wife still needs to pay attention to safety. Xuanyuan world is very dangerous! "

    Daifeiya said calmly:

    "no defense, then I will go back to the resource city and not come out!"

    Patton nodded respectfully and wanted to step back, but just after a step back, he suddenly stopped, and then a smile appeared on his face and said:

    "madam, the master sent a message that he was in the closed door before, but now he is out of the closed door, asking about the war situation!"

    Hearing this, daifeiya immediately turned serious and said with a smile:

    "tell him that the war is going well and we will see him in resource city soon."

    Barton said respectfully:

    "it''s Madame!"

    In tianjianzong, Diping learned from Barton that the war was going well, and he was a little relieved. Later, he came to xueyuanxing resource city to learn that the war was going well, so he was completely relieved and began to sort out the mysteries of this understanding.

    At this time, in the void, the fleet of cloud lightsaber sect is rapidly passing through.

    In the hall of the void warship, haoqiong Tianzun sits on the throne, and Loujian sits down.

    Haoqiong Tianzun was lying in the wide chair, holding a big sprinkling pot in his hand. He was thirsty to hold it high. Loujian looked at haoqiong Tianzun''s image, but he was helpless.

    Instead of looking at Tianzun''s tired and lazy image, he asked with a puzzled look:

    "Tianzun, I really can''t figure out why we want to retreat. The other party is just a Tianzun. With the strength of our cloud lightsaber sect, we can crush them and withdraw. How can other forces see us?"

    Haoqiong Tianzun poured a mouthful of wine and belched comfortably. His eyes narrowed and he looked at Lou Jiandao:

    "just before, tianjianzong announced to the world that Qingyun peak was in charge of Diping. In seven days, he understood the profound meaning of the thirteen Qingyun swords and took charge of Qingyun sword!"

    "What

    Lou Jian suddenly stood up and exclaimed:

    "how can this be possible? In seven days, I can understand the meaning of the thirteen canons of Qingyun sword!"Haoqiong Tianzun shakes the wine pot and seems to want to hear how much more wine there is. He drinks a mouthful of wine and says with a happy face:

    "there is nothing impossible. Tianjian sect can''t joke about such things. This son has become a great power in Tianjian sect. It can mobilize more power and resources of Tianjian sect. Once there is conflict, it is very important for us For the disadvantage, so the supreme elder himself sent me a message. Now I can''t conflict with him! "

    Lou Jian''s face turned pale and sat down slowly. His eyes were full of horror and a little bit of fear. At the same time, he hated Longyan and Xuanyun palace even more. He even designed to let them conflict with the Shinto sect and almost put the cloud light sword sect in danger.

    His eyes suddenly burst out a fierce expression:

    "Tianzun, what should the people of Xuanyun palace do?"

    Haoqiong Tianzun suddenly stopped the wine pot, and his eyes flashed coldly:

    "send a message to Xuanyun palace and let them solve it. If they don''t solve it, they won''t have less palace owners. We dare not conflict with tianjianzong. Are we afraid of Xuanyun palace?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4907

    Di Ping digested the profound meaning on Qingyun peak, but he didn''t know that the outside world had turned upside down.

    Tianjianzong told the world that it was like a big bomb in Xuanyuan world, and the name of Diping was like the thunder of Pingdi.

    Diping seems to have the power to shake the world. As soon as he appeared, he caused the war between Shinto sect and Longyan, then the war between yingyue palace and yunguangjian sect, and the war between the God of Mulan star.

    Since his appearance, there have been more than four dead tianzuns, which has never happened in ten thousand years. Along with Xingluo, the Tianzun of the array, he has also fallen, and Moran has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, but it has also been destroyed, all because of him.

    It''s not over yet. He returns with the command of Qingyun, which has disappeared for thousands of years.

    Tianjianzong reopened Qingyun peak, and Diping became the youngest and weakest leader of tianjianzong.

    Now, it has not been quiet for a few days, and there is such a big stir. It is terrible to comprehend the thirteen mysteries in seven days in a state of disaster. Not to mention in tianjianzong, it is also rare in Xuanyuan world. Maybe only in the era of ancient outstanding people can there be such a genius.

    For a time, Diping''s name was almost known all over the world.

    Many forces have listed Di Ping''s intelligence at an important level, and they are on the same line with Tianzun''s strong. Every move will be concerned by all parties.

    It''s really famous all over the world. Diping''s idea of low-key development failed.

    His tracks will soon be dug up by the major forces, and the layout of Shinto sect will soon appear on the desk of the major forces. Today''s battle with the cloud light sword sect will soon spread, and his forces will be exposed.

    At that time, all forces will pay attention to him. He doesn''t need to think about low-key development.

    If Di Ping knew that tianjianzong had told the world about him, he would have vomited blood three times, which would make the development behind him much more difficult.

    It''s just that he can''t help everything. He is passively accepting almost every step. In fact, he is also a victim.

    Since the ancient times, the Xuanyuan world has not experienced a major disaster for millions of years. The forces of all sides are crisscrossing, and their tentacles are all over the world. The intelligence system is extremely developed.

    In particular, Wantong building, which claims to know everything in the world, has an intelligence system covering all walks of life, and almost nothing can be concealed from them.

    If Di Ping wants to develop quietly in the Xuanyuan world, it''s OK to build a second - and third class force, and no one pays too much attention to it. However, as soon as there are Tianzun class strong men, they will immediately attract the attention of all parties.

    If you want to be discovered, don''t even think about it. The appearance of a celestial being in any galaxy or even star region may change the power structure of this region. It can be imagined that all parties will be watching closely.

    This is why he was born to be in charge of Qingyun peak of tianjianzong, and he shows the talent and strength of the demon level. Otherwise, the cloud light sword sect and yingyue palace will fight to wipe out this force completely. They will never tolerate the development of a powerful force in their vicinity.

    This is the right way for Di Ping to go. If he doesn''t go to tianjianzong, once his influence rises, he will be hit immediately. His strength is strong, but both of them have a saint sitting in the battle. Once the saint makes a move, he can''t stop it, unless he promotes the main city of the system to level 8.

    However, the main city of level 8 is still far away, not only the Amethyst is not enough, now even the conditions for upgrading the main city of level 8 have not appeared, he does not know where to go, so he still has a long way to go.

    After being closed for a week, Diping finally digested and mastered the mystery, and then went out.

    What surprised him was that the people from the mountain gate at the foot of the peak didn''t stop, and people still kept sending gifts. Moreover, there were many people gathered in front of the mountain gate, which seemed to be more lively than before.

    "Master Feng, you are out of the pass!"

    Fei Qing, the front guard of the hall, had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Di Ping coming out, he came forward respectfully.

    Di Ping looked at shanmendao:

    "why hasn''t the gift giver stopped?"

    Fei Qing said excitedly:

    "it doesn''t stop! A few days ago, the main peaks and elders gave gifts, then the zhenzhuan and deacons of each peak. Now the zhenzhuan has not finished! Then the affiliated sects outside the clan will also send gifts. Before that, other sects may also send gifts. None of them can stop for a year! "

    Di Ping is a little tongue tied. Tianjianzong is really extraordinary. He gives gifts according to the year, but he likes it. Now he is not afraid of coming. Qingyun peak is so poor that he can''t open the pot. Now it''s time to solve the famine.

    Di Ping looked at a large group of people gathered at the foot of the mountain gate and said:

    "what do those people do? How do they gather there? They don''t seem to give gifts!"

    Fei Qing said excitedly:

    "master of the peak, they are all people who want to worship Qingyun peak!"

    Hearing the speech, di Ping immediately wondered:

    "it''s not that we haven''t arrived at the reception ceremony. How could anyone want to pay homage now?"

    Fei Qing was stunned when he heard the words. Then he suddenly realized that di Ping had joined tianjianzong and didn''t know anything about it!***

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4908

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he suddenly wondered:

    "there are so many people! I think it''s a thousand people! "

    Fei Qing said helplessly:

    "although the sect opens once a hundred years, there are too many geniuses in Xuanyuan world who want to join Tianjian sect, so even if the conditions are extremely high every time, there are still thousands of people and hundreds of people who are qualified to join Tianjian sect. Over time, there are more and more people. It is said that now there are more than one million servitude disciples in the sect!"

    Di Ping was slightly shocked by the speech!

    At this time, I finally understood why the Xuanyuan world paid so little attention to the people from the lower world, and even treated them like pigs and dogs. It could only be used for mining and never cared about life and death.

    That''s because they can''t recruit people at all. At this time, none of the people gathered at the foot of his mountain gate is inferior to that of Rongyuan Jijing, and there are many real people.

    It is conceivable that those who can enter the Tianzong gate are all people with high potential and talent, and their strength will never be in the Yuanji realm. That is to say, if tianjianzong wants to, it can pull up a strong army of millions of people in the Yuanji realm at any time.

    Among them, the potential is not lower than s level, even if it is lower than s level, it will not enter tianjianzong.

    What a horror!

    When Di Ping thought of this, his heart trembled. Tianjianzong was so powerful that he could sweep any third-class star world just by relying on this million troops without using the plunder.

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on the dozens of bandits in front of the crowd and asked:

    "Fei Qing, these people have become bandits. Why didn''t they be accepted?"

    Fei Qingdao:

    "the patriarch doesn''t know anything about it. There are very few disciples who can become bandits. Once the patriarch becomes a bandit, he will be taken away by each peak immediately!"

    Di Ping said:

    "take it away, how can there still be these people?"

    Fei Qing''s face was a little chatty:

    "most of these people are the children of all the influential families in the sect. They have also come to worship the peak, but each peak has no good real or personal position, and we Qingyun peak just opened, so there are a lot of vacancies, so they all come!"

    When Di Ping heard the words, he suddenly understood that there was a sneer in his eyes and said:

    "Oh! It''s a place to run, isn''t it? "

    Fei Qing was embarrassed, but he said in a low voice:

    "master Feng, this is the custom of each peak of Tianjian sect. Basically, each peak will accept some disciples from other peaks to show balance, because no one knows that all the family children will have the opportunity to join this peak!"

    Diping nodded, and the peaks crisscrossed. He was afraid that it was also a way for the peaks to intersect with each other. If he didn''t want to be independent, he would have to compromise accordingly.

    He looked at Fei Qing and said:

    "how many places can Qingyun Feng''s zhenzhuan disciples and qinzhuan disciples have?"

    Fei Qingdao:

    "master Feng, when Tianjian sect was divided, it was stipulated that zhenzhuan should not be more than a thousand people. The disciple Feng can accept five people, the elder can accept three people, and the Dharma protector can only accept one person!"

    Di Ping was puzzled and said:

    "why, the more people, the better?"

    Fei Qingdao:

    "the peak owner doesn''t know that the annual output of resources is limited, and the amount allocated by each peak will not be too much, so the clan has to control the number of people in each peak to save that peak too much resources or too strong!"

    Di Ping immediately understood that at the beginning of Tianjian sect, he wanted to suppress the development of each peak''s attitude. The difference in resources is not much, and the number of people is the same. In this way, the strength of each peak will not vary too much, and it will save one peak''s dominance. It will be a great effort to split the sect at that time.

    When Di Ping looked at the disciples at the foot of the mountain, his eyes suddenly flashed with light. He looked at Fei Qing and asked, "Fei Qing, do we have any restrictions on recruiting these disciples?"

    Fei Qing thought for a moment and shook his head:

    "master of the peak, there is a large vacancy in Qingyun peak now. If we recruit a large number of people, as long as we can afford it, there should be no restriction on the clan!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flickered slightly. In his heart, a plan was gradually taking shape, but it was not mature. He looked at Fei Qing and said, "elder, is there any limit on the number of Dharma protectors?"

    Fei Qing shook his head and said:

    "there is no limit, but the elder and the Dharma protector must be selected from the true disciples of the sect. The elder needs eight robberies, while the Dharma protector only needs seven to be competent!"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank slightly when he heard the words. As he thought, the elder and Dharma protector would not let you choose people outside the clan so easily.

    After a moment''s silence, he looked at Fei Qing and said:

    "don''t worry about zhenzhuan disciples. There are too few people in Qingyun peak. You can discuss with Bailun and invite some of them to come in and make Qingyun peak popular first!"

    "Servant disciple? I''m afraid these people don''t want to! "

    Feiqing smell speech suddenly a Leng, some dull way.

    Di Ping said: "if you want to come, you can come. If you don''t want to come, you don''t have to be reluctant. But it must be explained that we only choose the disciples of the miscellaneous service, not the true biography!"Fei Qing had no choice but to nod and say:

    "it''s the Lord of the peak. How many people should we call?"

    Di Ping said: "is there any limit?"

    Fei Qing shook his head, and di Pinglang said:

    "the more the better, the more you come!"

    Dangdang!

    Fei Qingzheng is about to turn around to arrange it. At this moment, a series of nine Grand bells suddenly ring, and the sound goes straight to the soul. Di Ping suddenly looks up to the direction of the main peak of tianjianfeng.

    When he joined Shinto sect, he knew that the bell had a special meaning, whether it was a war, a meeting, or a major event. Was it a major event?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4909

    Di Ping was still in a daze, but Fei Qing said excitedly:

    "master Feng, this is the bell of nine pulse master Feng. Hurry up!"

    Fei Qing''s excited voice was trembling, not afraid but excited. For many years, he used to listen to the bell, and could only watch other peaks attend the meeting.

    How many times has the bell rung in the past ten thousand years? Now I finally have a chance to see Qingyun peak participate in it.

    "Summon the Lord of the peak!"

    Di Ping suddenly a Leng, still think what big event unexpectedly is to call them nine pulse peak Lord to hold a meeting.

    "Master Feng, go quickly! As soon as the bell rings, the peaks must be in place within half a quarter of an hour! "

    Fei Qing saw that di Ping didn''t move. He was a little anxious and urged.

    Di Ping took a look at the towering Tianjian peak and said slowly:

    "what''s the hurry? I''ll go to the meeting and you''ll discuss how to call the miscellaneous workers. When I come back, you''ll have to discuss a good plan!"

    But Fei Qing said in a sweat:

    "good, good! My Lord, don''t worry! We will do it well. Please go quickly

    Di Ping was helpless, but he was urged to do nothing. He shook his head and said:

    "OK, I know. Go now!"

    After that, his heart moved, and a long blue sword appeared. It was long against the wind, and instantly grew into a big sword about two meters long and half a foot wide. Diping leaped up and stood on the huge blue sword.

    "Go

    There was a shock at his feet, a light drink, and a sudden shock of the sword, which turned into a blue light and appeared thousands of miles away.

    "This... This is green... Cloud sword!"

    Fei Qing looked at the back of Di Ping''s disappearance, and stammered for a long time.

    At this time, Fei Qing''s first ten thousand grass horses are running wildly. Qingyun sword, the leader of the peak, takes Qingyun sword as a flying sword.

    He can''t be wrong. He is too familiar with Qingyun sword. These days, he can see the virtual shadow of Qingyun sword in the sky with his head raised every day. This is absolutely right.

    Isn''t this crazy? It''s Qingyun sword, the holy soldier of Zhenfeng. He doesn''t care about Yichang and never dare to use it lightly. He is so good that he even takes it out as a flying sword and steps on it.

    At this time, in the fifth floor space of Qingyun peak heritage hall, the green bird''s round eyes flickered with a trace of anger, but at last he sighed helplessly and scolded:

    "Ma Ma PI!"

    He can''t control it either. Although he can feel that Diping is using Qingyun sword with a trace of connection, Qingyun sword is completely out of control at this time. He feels that if he dares to control Qingyun sword, Diping will erase the last trace of connection in Qingyun sword immediately.

    He didn''t know what powerful object Diping had on him, but his rank was probably the best divine soldier, or he was more likely to be a holy soldier. Otherwise, it was impossible to suppress his own green cloud sword.

    Qingniao knows that this is displeasure in Diping''s heart. He deliberately stimulates him. Once he dares to be dissatisfied or has some action, he will immediately kill him.

    Once again, Qingniao feels that the Qingyun peak is in charge, and it doesn''t seem to be so good. Gong LAN wants to figure out that he may turn over.

    It''s true that Qingniao really guessed what Diping thought. He wanted to test Qingniao''s attitude. Once he dared to suppress immediately, he didn''t want to stay in his body.

    However, Qingniao didn''t respond. Qingyun sword is completely controlled by itself.

    However, Diping is really cool. Qingyun sword is too fast. His mind moves in a moment. It''s not slower than the blink, and it doesn''t consume much energy. It''s really good to have an arm and point to that.

    A few decades later, Diping had already come to tianjianfeng. Looking at tianjianfeng, which stands between heaven and earth, although it was not the first time to see it, he was still shocked.

    With a flash of Qingyun sword, Diping has reached the main hall at the top of Tianjian peak. At this time, all the peak owners have arrived, and they all look at him. When they see the Qingyun sword at the foot of Diping, all the peak owners are stunned, and their eyes flash with horror.

    "Hi! Hello, everyone, long time no see

    Di Ping greets the crowd calmly, and then flies down the Qingyun sword, which quickly turns into a blue sword and falls into di Ping''s hands.

    The patriarch Gong LAN, who is sitting on the throne, sees the Qingyun sword in di Ping''s hand, and his eyes move slightly, but he recovers calm in an instant, and has no expression any more.

    It was only at this time that a group of peak owners responded. They didn''t take it seriously. They all threw their fists in return. After all, Diping''s identity was there, and now with talent, it was enough to win respect.

    Duan Zhuo said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother Di is so bold that he even takes Qingyun sword to drive. Isn''t it too extravagant?"

    Di Ping took a sword flower with Qingyun sword in his hand and said with a smile:

    "the magic weapon is just for use. You don''t have to go on the road. If you want to have a try, elder martial brother Duan, I can lend it to you!"

    With that, he would throw Qingyun sword to Duan Zhuo.

    "No, no, no!"Duan Zhuo waved his hand and said in a hurry:

    "don''t mention it, younger martial brother di. I can''t enjoy it!"

    Looking at other peaks, di Ping said:

    "do you want to have a try?"

    A group of Tianzun waved their hands one after another, and Zongping Tianzun of longjianfeng said with a bitter smile:

    "younger martial brother Di, you''d better put it away quickly! We can''t afford it

    Di Ping shrugged his shoulders, put the sword into his body and said, "forget it!"

    When people saw the disappearance of Qingyun sword, their faces were slightly flat. Just now, they felt a sharp sword intention locking them. If they dare to nod, they can guarantee that Qingyun sword will definitely break out.

    At this time, the eyes of Tianzun looking at Diping all have some strange colors. The Qingyun sword is not without pride, but dare not be proud in front of him.

    This one is crazy! Even the Qingyun sword was so powerful that they did what they wanted but didn''t dare to do!

    Wind and snow are shining in his eyes. He knows how proud Qingyun sword is.

    At that time, his father, who was the God of nine robbers, was powerful and did not dare to disrespect Qingyun sword. However, Diping did not care, but Qingyun sword did not dare to resist. The result had to be shocking.

    "All right, everyone, take your seats!"

    On the main seat, Gong Lan said slowly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4910

    In the main hall, there are nine golden God seats, which are distributed in all directions. Each of the nine peak owners lives in one seat, surrounded by stars. It seems that they are in the starry sky, magnificent and majestic.

    If someone stands in the temple and looks at the throne, it is like a mortal looking at the God in the sky. Naturally, there will be respect in his heart.

    Sitting on the throne of God, Diping looked down. Suddenly, he had a feeling that the last time he stood down and looked up at these strong men, at this time, he was sitting in a row and looked down.

    Gong Lan''s seat is higher than everyone''s. There is a huge pillar behind him. There are nine swords on his body. Eight swords surround a dark long sword in the middle. The blade of the long sword points to the sky. It seems that a king leads the swords.

    Gong Lan''s eyes swept below, and finally fell on di Ping, and said slowly:

    "this year, our Tianjian sect has had many happy events. Qingyun orders the return, and Qingyun Jianfeng reopens. Now Qingyun sword orders Di Ping to surprise us again. In seven days, we can understand the thirteen mysteries, breaking the record of our Tianjian sect for millions of years. It''s gratifying to be the master of Qingyun sword Congratulations

    Taixu peak Lingyu Tianzun, stroking his white beard, said with a smile:

    "God bless our Tianjian sect, it seems that our Tianjian sect should be prosperous!"

    Long Jianfeng Zongping, also Hong Sheng, said with a smile:

    "it''s true that over the years, several other schools have always ridiculed the genius we didn''t take. This time, younger martial brother Di has given us a long face. We tianjianzong also have a monster genius!"

    Bajianfeng duantianlei Tianzun Hong said:

    "in my opinion, we can hold a celebration meeting and invite all the sects to have a good look at our younger martial brother Di''s Fengcai. We tianjianzong also have Saint son disciples!"

    Beiling Tianzun of broken sword peak suddenly said faintly:

    "I think it''s better to forget, the Holy Son of all factions, which is not the realm above high robbery. It''s a shame to take a comparison!"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words. They only thought about Diping''s genius, but they forgot that at present, all the saints and saints of different schools are high robbers. It''s really wrong to compare them together.

    But at this time, Lei Jianfeng Tiangu suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "I think we can open it. We can''t compete with these saints and saints, but among the low robber disciples, our master Di Feng is not the strongest. Who can match us?"

    His eyes were smiling at Diping, and his voice was full of ridicule.

    Looking at Tian Gu''s expression, di Ping cursed the old coffin in his heart. When he got old, he had to teach you how to be a man. However, when he scolded, he said with a calm smile:

    "the master of Tian Gu Feng said it''s polite. Let''s tell the world. We sincerely invite all the low-level disciples from all walks of life to come to Tian Jian sect. Let me take charge of Tian Jian sect Qingyun Feng and give them some advice!"

    "Damn me!"

    When they heard the words, they all turned their eyes and scolded in their hearts. You don''t want to be shameful, but they all want to be shameful. When the nine pulse sword peak was in charge, they went to fight with the low robber disciples of various schools. They don''t want that face any more.

    is even more old. He is shameless. He can be shameless. He can be shameless. When he is not there, he will not talk about Di Ping. After all, he is old enough to take a lot of trouble to get there. But they are being criticized by the people pointing to the muscle beam.

    Feng Qingxue doesn''t speak all the time, but her eyes are always on di Ping. There is a faint smile in her eyes. She suddenly has a feeling that maybe Di Ping will be more successful than his father and elder martial brother Rong mo.

    His father is stubborn and upright, and Rong Mo is his father''s most proud disciple. His character is very similar. He doesn''t laugh. He is paranoid and strong. He doesn''t know how to adapt.

    If they had Diping''s skill and character in those years, I''m afraid Qingyun peak would not fall into the world.

    And the presence of Tianzun, looking at di Ping''s eyes also have some different, less hostile, but more attention.

    Gong Lan said slowly at this time:

    "this is a grand event of our Tianjian sect. It''s time to congratulate. I''ve sent orders to the foreign affairs hall to announce to all factions that our Tianjian sect already has heavenly pride at the level of Saint and son. All factions have responded and will come to celebrate the opening ceremony of our sect in a year''s time!"

    As he said that, his eyes fell on di Ping, and he said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother Di, you are ready to turn it over. At that time, you will play the leading role. Maybe there will be someone challenging you from different schools. You can''t lose the reputation of tianjianzong!"

    "Hemp skin!"

    Now it was Diping''s turn to scold in his dull face.

    At this time, he suddenly felt that Qingniao''s saying "be careful with Tianjian" probably meant that he was the leader of Tianjian sect, and told the world that he was not famous enough?

    It''s ruined. He has become famous. It''s impossible for him to keep a low profile!

    Gong LAN looks at di Ping and says with a smile:

    "why, younger martial brother Di is difficult?"

    At this time, di Ping knew that he had already ridden the tiger, and it was hard to think about it. However, he was not afraid of things. When he became famous, he had a famous way to play. Who was he afraid of? Thinking of this, he said with a faint smile:

    "what''s the difficulty! As long as it''s not Tianzun''s hand, you have to get down on the ground and admit it to me. If tianjianzong wants to show off his power, that''s the wrong place! ""Good! If you are aggressive enough, you should be bold enough. Younger martial brother Di will come to our dragon sword peak when he is free. Elder martial brother will invite you to drink three hundred cups! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "three hundred cups is enough, and you should drink three thousand cups quickly!"

    Zongping Tianzun said with a smile:

    "it''s a good idea to drink three thousand cups, so I''ll wait for you!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4911

    In tianjianzong, once he becomes the leader of Jiufeng, he is called the elder martial brother, and the leader of tianjianzong, Gong LAN, is the elder martial brother, regardless of his seniority or position.

    In this way, there will be no suppression of status. Jiufeng is a flat level unit. There is no one who is higher than others. This tradition of tianjianzong is very popular with di Ping.

    Otherwise, these people regard him as Rong Mo''s disciple. If he sees that all these people have to drink martial uncle or martial ancestor, it''s no trouble. He''s still qualified to fight with these people.

    This is what Di Ping dares to be arrogant. Any peak pulse, even if the peak master''s disciples see him, they have to call him martial uncle, not to mention the lower status of each peak''s disciples. It''s proper for him to call his ancestors. Naturally, he has prestige.

    Gong Lan said:

    "well, this is the first thing. The second thing I want to discuss. Younger martial brother Di''s posture should be the son of Tianjian sect, the first disciple of Tianjian sect, and the first successor of Tianjian sect. But younger martial brother is now in charge of Qingyun peak. Let''s discuss whether the identity should be determined. There will be conflicts between the two sides, so we can only choose one. We also want to enlist Please tell me what younger martial brother Di means

    Before Di Ping made a sound, Tian Gu said: "I think it should be the son of God. Our Tianjian sect has not had the son of God for a long time, which has made us deeply criticized in front of various sects. Now that we have it, we should make it, and we don''t have to be laughed at by other sects all the time."

    The reason why Tiangu is so anxious is that he has selfishness. As long as he regards Diping as the son of God, it is just a false name. Although it has a lofty reputation, it is only a reputation, and there is no actual power.

    As long as di Ping is promoted to the position of sage son, the position of master of Qingyun Jianfeng will be given up. He has no real power, and his influence on Lei Jianfeng is much smaller.

    Moreover, once you become a saint son and the first disciple of the patriarch, you will be one level lower than them. You have to call their martial uncle. Then the prestige of your identity will make him look good.

    Therefore, he will never give up this opportunity. It''s a great opportunity to suppress Pippin.

    Taixu peak Lingyu Tianzun also stroked his beard and said slowly:

    "younger martial brother Tiangu is right. It''s time to settle down. The throne of the son has been vacant for more than 100000 years. It''s not a matter to keep it empty like this!"

    Feng Qingxue, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said:

    "I don''t think so. If Shengzi can be empty for 100000 years, he can be empty again. Qingyun Jianfeng is one of the nine sword pulse, which is the most important thing. Jiujianfeng is indispensable. Now is the time of great changes. It is the best for our tianjianzong that jiujianfeng develops together!"

    Longjianfeng Zongping Tianzun frowned and said:

    "younger martial sister Qingxue is right, we need to distinguish the priorities. Qingyun Jianfeng is an important part of our tianjianzong. Now it is the most important thing to develop Qingyun Jianfeng!"

    "It''s right," he said! What''s the use of Saint son? As long as the nine swords gather, tianjianzong will make up for the weakness. Who dares to offend Tianwei of tianjianzong in the world? I think younger martial brother Di is good. If he presides over Qingyun Jianfeng, he will not be weak in the future! "

    Tian Gu hummed: "it''s not weak, it''s just a disaster. How many years do we have to wait? We don''t know how to develop it at the beginning of Wanjie battlefield. We don''t have much time. We still have time for him to develop Qingyun peak. Now it''s time for a Tianzun to preside over Qingyun peak, so we can exert our most powerful power!"

    Feng Qingxue said in a cold voice:

    "Tiangu, don''t forget that younger martial brother Di of Qingyun sword has recognized the master, which means that Qingyun sword has chosen him. Who is more qualified to take charge of Qingyun peak than him!"

    Tian Gu Hong said:

    "it''s just a separation. You can give it up at any time. It won''t have a big impact. It''s OK for each peak to have some resources. However, it''s totally different for a Tianzun to master the power of Qingyun sword and a Yijie real person to master the power of Qingyun sword. It''s also more helpful to the sect. I believe you can count the comparative value of this! б▒

    the wind and Snow said faintly:

    "that''s not necessarily true. Younger martial brother Di has outstanding talent, unlimited future achievements, and no less value than a Heavenly Master!"

    Beiling Tianzun of suiyufeng suddenly said:

    "there is no one to replace the position of son, but Qingyun peak can be replaced. There are many tianzuns in our Tianjian sect, and that Tianzun can take charge of Qingyun peak. With the help of each peak, we can quickly pull Qingyun peak up. Of course, I don''t doubt Di''s ability, but his strength is still a little poor, I''m afraid It''s hard to catch

    Beiling Tianzun smiles slightly at di Ping. What he says is very high sounding. It seems that he is considering for Di Ping and zongmen. But in fact, both inside and outside the story are negating Di Ping''s strength as Qingyun peak.

    Di Ping injures Jian Yu, the most potential disciple of suijianfeng. Beiling doesn''t say anything, but he is very angry. Now it''s time to give Di Ping eye medicine.

    Pan Jianfeng Duan Zhuo didn''t speak up all the time. At this time, many people looked at him, and it was basically clear. Half of the people supported and half opposed him. His attitude was very important.

    When Duan Zhuo saw the people looking at him, he said with a smile:"I think we are all wasting our time here. Now we mainly depend on younger martial brother Di Ping''s plan. He is the party concerned!"

    Tian Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words. Duan Zhuo''s words seemed to be mutually exclusive, but in fact he was leaning towards Di Ping. You should know that di Ping is also the leader of jiujianfeng. He can also participate in the opinions, and is the most important opinion.

    Gong LAN nodded, looked at di Ping and said:

    "younger martial brother Di, what''s your plan? Let''s hear it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4912

    Di Ping did not rush to answer, but looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "Lord, is my opinion the final one?"

    Gong Lan said with a smile:

    "of course, you are the leading role. If you are sure to choose that, you can choose that. Everything depends on your meaning!"

    Tiangu, Lingyu and Beiling all look slightly at Gong LAN. They have doubts in their eyes. Even Feng Qingfeng and others look at him.

    Gong LAN, as the leader of tianjianzong, has been very assertive since he mastered tianjianzong. He always takes a clear-cut stand to express his opinions. It is extremely rare to hand over all the decision-making power like this.

    However, although people don''t understand why Gong LAN did it, no one refutes it. After all, what Gong Lan said is reasonable. Everything depends on di Ping. If he doesn''t want to, no one can take him.

    Tianjianzong doesn''t have the rule of regarding people as holy sons!

    "Thank you for your understanding!"

    Di Ping immediately smiles and hugs zonglan. He looks at the crowd and says haughtily:

    "what''s the meaning of being a saint son? What''s the sense of achievement of fighting with a group of little farts? I''d better be my Qingyun peak in charge to be challenging!"

    Everyone knows what Di Ping elected, but this is also expected. There is a difference between Qingyun peak and Shengzi. Although Qingyun peak has nothing now, it will not have nothing all the time.

    Gong Lan''s eyes fell on di Ping''s face and said faintly:

    "you have to think about it. Although Shengzi is only a name, he has a high status in Tianjian sect. He has the right to mobilize Tianzun elders and Dharma protectors. The resources he mobilized are mountain and sea fighting, and he can practice Tianjian. He is a candidate for the future leader. Qingyun peak is empty, and it may not take tens of thousands of years to develop from the base Time is hard to develop. It takes a lot of energy and time. Do you think you can do it? "

    Di Ping said with a calm smile:

    "since we have Qingyun peak, there is no reason to retreat. No matter how hard it is, I will develop it. Moreover, I am confident that Qingyun peak will not be weak with other swords for too long!"

    "Toad yawns, what a big breath!"

    "Younger martial brother Di, I don''t know how long it will take you to cultivate a God, 100000 years or a million years?" he said with a sneer

    Diping glanced at him and said:

    "elder martial brother Tiangu, I don''t know how many years it took you to cultivate Tianzun!"

    Tian Gu''s eyes slanted and said with a faint smile:

    "I''m rather dull. It took me 100000 years to become the realm of heaven!"

    Di Ping said:

    "it''s really stupid. It took 100000 years to become the God. It''s enough waste wood!"

    People almost laugh when they hear that it''s a great genius to become a God in 100000 years. It''s a waste of firewood in Diping!

    "You....

    when Tiangu heard the words, he suddenly changed his face and stared at Diping coldly. He was about to speak out.

    At this time, di Ping interrupted him:

    "elder martial brother Tiangu, I don''t need you! Oh, my God, let''s make a bet. I say I can break into three robberies in one year. Believe it or not

    Tiangu, who was originally glaring at him, was stunned, then suddenly laughed and said:

    "three robberies in one year, younger martial brother, I have to admire your confidence. I really don''t know how naive I dare to say that my sister-in-law is so arrogant!"

    They all know that di Ping has just passed through the robbery and become a real person. Even if he has to recuperate for a year or two, he should reach three robberies in a year. This is too exaggerated.

    Many Tianzun are disappointed. This younger martial brother is a little crazy. How dare he put forward such a ridiculous theory.

    At this time, only Gong LAN looks calm and looks at di Ping with a little deep meaning. He knows that in ancient times, there was such a genius, who could survive several disasters in a year, but even in ancient times, it was rare.

    Since ancient times, we haven''t heard of anyone who is so terrible. The most powerful one is only capable of two robberies in ten years.

    Di Ping calmly looked at Tiangu Road:

    "elder martial brother Tiangu asked if you dare to gamble!"

    Tian Gu stopped laughing, looked at di Ping and said: "bet, why not bet? Why give up such a good chance to win? I just asked you what you want to bet? I''m not interested in such a small stake! "

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "ten billion Spirit Crystal!"

    Everyone at the scene was surprised. Ten billion Lingjing, this is not a small number. Even if each peak is taken out, it is also a waist collapse.

    Tian Gu was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then he looked up and down at di Ping and said:

    "ten billion Ling Jing, younger martial brother Di Ping, are you sure you''re not kidding? Can you take ten billion Ling Jing?"

    However, with a little smile, di Ping slowly raised his left hand, groped for a black pattern ring on his left index finger, and said slowly:

    "it''s only 10 billion. Do you think there are 10 billion in the family of Luo Tianzun, the star of Mo LAN?"Tian Gu''s eyes fell on the ring on di Ping''s hand, and his body suddenly froze, and his eyes flashed with blazing light.

    And pan Jianfeng Duan Zhuo is looking at the ring that di Ping is rubbing. It almost spurts blood. It''s true that all the wealth of Xingluo is in it. Why didn''t I rob it! It''s not too much not to rob!

    10 billion, this is 10 billion!

    It''s not just him. At this time, the eyes of all the gods are shining on the ring. Xingluo is too rich. It''s terrible that a person holds the star of Mulan over time. That''s why ruthless prison and many forces want to rob Mulan. It''s really money and silk that move people''s hearts!

    Tian Gu''s eyes brightened, and he didn''t doubt Di Ping''s words, because they had discussed them before, but he didn''t expect that di Ping would really have to go. He stared at di Ping''s ring and gritted his teeth and said:

    "good bet!"

    With a bright smile on his face, di Ping looked at the humanity:

    "well, I now solemnly invite you to visit my second robbery in ten days!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4913

    "What! Second robbery

    Hearing the words, all of them were stunned. They looked at Diping with shocked eyes, as if they wanted to see through.

    Di Ping has only been through the robbery for half a year, so he has to go through the robbery again in such a short time. Are you kidding!

    Even the patriarch Gong Lan''s eyes swept over Di Ping''s body. There was a trace of light in his eyes. The Fengshen tablet couldn''t stop his exploration. He already saw it.

    As expected, Diping has reached the perfect state. The sky is covered and the power of heaven is moving. It is obvious that the opportunity of natural disaster has appeared.

    Gong LAN is also slightly surprised. He has seen a lot, but he is still shocked by Diping''s terrible talent. How much did the fairy family spend on him to make such a talented disciple.

    However, they could not see through, but they also felt dimly that Diping''s Qi had really reached the realm of sublimation.

    But it was too fast. In such a short period of time, he accepted the challenge and understood the determination of Qingyun sword. When he had time to precipitate, how could it be so fast? They thought that there was a very mysterious system in Diping''s body to help.

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes swept over Di Ping''s body for several times, and then said solemnly:

    "younger martial brother Di, you must not be reckless. Natural calamity is not a trivial matter. You must be fully prepared. An oversight may cause fatal results. Don''t act rashly just to bet on your tone!"

    Di Ping felt a little gratitude in his eyes, looked at Feng Qingxue and said with a smile:

    "elder martial sister Qingxue, don''t worry, younger martial brother is not reckless. I won''t mess around without full assurance!"

    Feng Qingxue said:

    "that''s good. You can''t get away with the disaster. Remember!"

    Di Ping said:

    "elder martial sister Xie''s advice, younger martial brother wrote it down!"

    Longjianfeng Zongping Tianzun also solemnly said:

    "younger martial brother Di, you have outstanding talent. As long as you are steady, entering Tianzun is almost a nail on the board, but you must not lose your foundation because of small losses, and you will not lose it!"

    Di Ping clasped his fists and saluted:

    "master brother, don''t worry, di Ping will be fully prepared. If he doesn''t have complete assurance, he will never dare to act disorderly. I am still carrying the big plan of Qingyun peak. How dare he act disorderly!"

    Zong Ping said in a deep voice:

    "if you understand, elder martial brother, you are also a wise man. Don''t do stupid things!"

    Di Ping saluted again:

    "younger martial brother, thank you for your instruction!"

    At this time, Tian Gu said in a deep voice:

    "Di Ping, you are sure to go through the calamity in ten days. Don''t do it for the sake of gambling with me. If something happens, I will be the sinner of Tian Jian sect!"

    Bajianfeng broke the sky thunder and said:

    "Tiangu, don''t say a few words, no one will be dumb!"

    Hearing this, Tian Gu immediately picked up his eyes and said in a loud voice:

    "this is unreasonable. I''m for his good. I bet that he wanted to fight, but I didn''t force him. How can it be my fault!"

    Seeing Duan Tianlei getting angry again, di Ping quickly stopped him and said:

    "don''t be angry, elder martial brother Duan. Di Ping has already prepared for the disaster. It''s not decided by heart in a moment. Even if you don''t have this gamble, you''ll get through the disaster in ten days!"

    Duan Tianlei looked at di Ping, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through his eyes and said:

    "younger martial brother Di, you have great talent, but the disaster of heaven is not a game. You are sure!"

    Di Ping said:

    "I don''t dare to say that I am fully confident, but I am fully prepared. Please watch it in ten days!"

    Tian Gu Hong said:

    "well, that''s it. Ten days later, we will see the miracle on the stage of robbery. Let''s see how our younger martial brother Di is so powerful! Ha ha, people say yes or no! "

    Tiangu didn''t believe that Diping could be robbed at all. He must have been so crazy because he was excited by himself. He just sneered in his heart. If Tiandao''s robbery is really so good, Xuanyuan''s world will not be robbed so little.

    Di Ping looked at Tian Gu with a big smile and said with a smile:

    "I will not let Tian Gu down!"

    Gong LAN looks at di Ping and says slowly:

    "it seems that younger martial brother Di has the chance to win, so we don''t advise you, but you still have to be fully prepared. If you lack something, you can ask each peak for it. I believe each peak will do its best to help you!"

    "That''s right. If you want to give people and things, just say what you need!"

    Zong Ping took the lead.

    "Younger martial brother, although you speak, I believe we can take out the materials for you to survive the robbery!"

    Feng Qingxue also said with a smile.

    Di Ping quickly thanks:

    "first of all, thank you for your love. If you need to, you will certainly get to the top of each peak!"

    All the tianzuns nodded. For a real robber to use some goods and materials, all the peaks they took out were just drizzle. Even if Tiangu and Diping didn''t deal with it, if they really wanted some goods and materials, he wouldn''t give them. After all, they were just two robbers.Seeing this, Gong Lan said in a loud voice:

    "well, this matter has been settled. I don''t want to choose the position of Saint son for the time being. Younger martial brother Di is still in charge of Qingyun Jianfeng. Let''s talk about the last thing!" ***

    Zong LAN nodded and said:

    "not bad! The hundred year apprenticeship ceremony is about to begin. Every peak should prepare as soon as possible. This time is the suitable millennium. Talents from all walks of life will be sent. There will be a large number of people. Every peak should report the vacancy as soon as possible! "

    All the peaks nodded, but di Ping suddenly said:

    "master, do I have any restrictions on Qingyun peak! Qingyun peak has a big gap! "

    Hearing the words, everyone laughed silently. The gap of Qingyun peak was not a little big, but too big. There were only a few pieces of ginger. There was a big Qingyun peak, and there were ten thousand sword peaks, almost all empty.

    Gong Lan said with a smile:

    "Qingyun peak is unlimited, as long as you can compete with other pulse!"

    The heavenly masters laughed again. Qingyun peak didn''t even have a Heavenly Master. That person would join Qingyun peak. Only those disciples who had been waiting for countless years and didn''t have to wait for them were willing to join Qingyun peak.

    Di Ping said in a hurry:

    "that''s a deal! By then, senior brothers, we''ll have to rely on our ability! "

    "Easy to say, easy to say!"

    Zong Ping and others all said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4914

    In the helpless eyes of the gods, di Ping stepped on the Qingyun sword and shot out again. Looking at his body, the eyes of the gods jumped and shook their heads in silence.

    This younger martial brother is really unique. It''s very interesting. It seems that since he entered Tianjian sect, the whole Tianjian sect has become quite lively. In just a few months, more things happened than before.

    They feel that the whole tianjianzong seems to be full of vigor and vitality because of the existence of Diping.

    Di Pingfei returns to Qingyun peak and falls on the top of Qingyun peak. His eyes sweep through the mountain gate and move slightly. He finds that there are fewer people gathered outside the mountain gate to join Qingyun peak before. There were thousands of people before, but now there are only a dozen people. All of them are gone.

    "Baron, they''re moving so fast. Have they been called?"

    Di Ping felt that these pieces of old ginger had a good ability to handle affairs. He managed things so quickly. It seemed that he had not made his own decision!

    As soon as he landed on the platform, Bailun and feiqing rushed to meet him. Diping''s eyes fell on their faces and found that they both looked gloomy and not very good-looking.

    "See you

    The two of them came forward and saluted respectfully.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept across the two faces:

    "what''s the matter? Why do you two look so bad? What''s the matter?"

    Bai Lun and Fei Qing look at each other, and Bai Lun comes forward with a guilty face:

    "Bai Lun has the heavy trust of the negative peak master. We haven''t done a good job of calling the factotum!"

    Di Ping knew what had happened in his heart, but he still asked:

    "is there no worker willing to do it?"

    There was grief and indignation on both faces, and Bai Lun said: "when those people outside the gate of the mountain heard that we only called the factotum, but not the true biography, they exploded immediately. The disciples of all major forces were clamouring among them, saying that we were poor and crazy, and that Qingyun peak wanted nothing. When the factotum disciples never came out, they said that we were insulting them and encouraging them to leave together. There were only a dozen of them I''m willing to stay! "

    With a faint smile on his face, di Ping said:

    "it''s very good. Those who left are not from Qingyun peak. It''s quite a lot that we can recruit more than ten people at a time!"

    Bai Lun and Fei Qing were surprised when they heard the speech. There were more than a dozen people. The Lord of the peak was mad!

    Di Ping looked at the dozen people still gathered at the foot of the mountain. He said with a smile:

    "as long as you are willing to join, you can take them in. In addition, you will send a notice to the whole clan. We have a large number of clerical disciples. The more we are, the better we will be!"

    Bai Lun said in a startled voice:

    "still move?"

    Di Ping said:

    "yes! A lot of moves. You''ll do it! "

    As soon as Bai Lun saw that this man was playing for real, he steadied his mind and said: "what terms shall we offer, then Lord peak?"

    Di Ping said:

    "according to the previous policy, how to recruit before, how to recruit now!"

    Bai Lun and Fei Qing are speechless again. It seems that it is difficult to snatch people from each peak! You should know that the conditions of each peak are much better than that of Qingyun Jianfeng. It may be difficult for other peaks to get the true biography, but there are more opportunities to get resources and more natural opportunities.

    As soon as there is an attack and a change, you can get better treatment immediately.

    But what Qingyun peak wants is nothing. These people will join Qingyun peak only if they are stupid. There is no place of true biography and personal biography. Qingyun Jianfeng has no attraction.

    Di Ping looked at them and said: "how difficult is it?"

    Bailun said in a hurry:

    "there''s no difficulty. We''ll do it right away!"

    Di Ping watched them leave their backs. He looked down at more than a dozen strong people in Rongyuan realm. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Tianjianzong couldn''t see these people, but he could.

    Once these people make good use of it, they will be able to recruit 10000 but 8000 people. When they are trained well, they will all be looted. How terrible an army made up of looted territory will be.

    Diping is not afraid of these people''s poor talent. What''s the difference? His previous talent is almost at the bottom. But now he has divine potential. So, with the system, everything is possible.

    However, when Di Ping saw that more than a dozen people were gathered at the foot of the mountain gate, he went down to explain the situation to Bailun, and then walked most of the way. As a result, only five people stayed.

    Seeing this, di Ping knew that the disciples of zhaozayi might not be so smooth. Qingyun Feng''s strength is too poor now. Besides the zhenzhuan and qinzhuan positions, they can''t be moved any more.

    Although they are the disciples of miscellaneous service, they are all very talented people. When they go outside, they are definitely in the first rank in the first and second class sect.

    It''s just that the place where there are so many talents in tianjianzong is a little humble, so these people are very proud of themselves. They won''t choose Qingyun peak until they have to.However, he didn''t care much. Bailun and his family were in charge of it. He began to prepare for the natural disaster ten days later. This time, he wanted to do better and make Qingyun peak famous.

    Tianjianzong just didn''t react from the shock that Diping broke the record. Two more news came out and shocked tianjianzong again.

    The first important thing is that di Ping survived the second disaster ten days later. As soon as the news came out, countless people were shocked. Relatively speaking, the second news, Qingyun peak''s recruitment of miscellaneous service disciples, was not so shocked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4915

    Python movie star, the news that Shuangjian League was destroyed by xueyuanhui also grew wings and flew out, which immediately caused the power shock of Python movie star.

    Although Shuangjian League is not a strong force in mang movie star, it is also in the middle of the list. It is said that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed. Moreover, it is Xueyuan society, a more general force, who will destroy Shuangjian League. However, the news of the escaped banditry reveals that there will be strong help from the blood source. In addition, Ge Zhuo, the leader of the club, has three strong robbers.

    However, as soon as the news comes out, the top forces have lost their interest. They are just three robbers. As long as there are no four robbers, they will not be interested. For example, in the python shadow galaxy, the alternation of forces is too normal.

    Fenglei city is indeed a city, located in the position of the snake head of Python movie star. However, this city is not built on the planet, but in the starry sky, which can be said to be a space city.

    The reason why it is called Fenglei city is that Fenglei city is just at the entrance of Fenglei domain. There are countless pieces of land in Fenglei domain. Among them, the fierce wind, the violent thunder force, the roaring wind all year round, the thunderbolt all over the sky, and the robbers dare not go deep into it. They may fall into it. It can be said that it is a very dangerous domain.

    The reason why Fenglei city was built here is that Luoshan, the owner of Fenglei City, is a strong man of the six robberies. He is the master of the cultivation of thunder. Fenglei domain is the place where he practices. It is said that he once went deep into the area where Gaojie could enter, and spent half a month in it before he came out.

    Many people speculate that Luoshan immortal may have entered the realm of Gaojie immortal. Even if he did not survive, his real power is absolutely equivalent to the existence of Gaojie.

    Therefore, Luoshan is the king of mang movie stars, and Fenglei city is the first force of mang movie stars. Every move affects the direction of the whole mang movie stars.

    In the top tower of Fenglei City, an elegant old man about 50 years old is lying in a reclining chair with ten thousand years old rattan wood, holding a book in his hand, looking at it calmly.

    Out of the window is the wind and thunder field, far away can be like a storm star field, shrouded in hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky, from time to time you can see the terrible thunder flash, giving people a very strong sense of oppression, looking at such a scene every day, I''m afraid it will make people become extremely depressed, and Luoshan even looks at it every day.

    Luoshan, the uncrowned king, who is shaking all over the python movie star, is just like an ordinary old man. He doesn''t have the overbearing power of the thunder warrior, but gives people a very calm feeling.

    However, the power of Python shadow Galaxy all know how terrible it is for this one to get angry.

    Luo Shan was quietly reading a book when a slight sound of footsteps sounded. A thirteen or fourteen year old boy with a sheep''s horn braid came out and bowed to him respectfully, saying:

    "master, the information from the intelligence department says that the double sword alliance has been destroyed. There were two real people who didn''t know where they came from. They decided that there might be forces who extended their tentacles into the python movie star It''s too late

    Without raising his eyelids, Luo Shan turned over a page of the book and said slowly:

    "it''s the two brothers and sisters of Yingqiu, the abandoned disciple of Tianjian sect. Is that the double sword alliance?"

    The boy said:

    "yes, master!"

    Luo Shan said slowly:

    "I remember that Yingqiu brothers and sisters should come from the broken sword vein, right?"

    The boy said:

    "yes, master, according to our information, Yingqiu and the broken sword have been connected again. In the past two years, Yingqiu has been expanding and annexing many forces around. This time, they are fighting against the Xueyuan society and want to rob the Xueyuan star of the Xueyuan society, but they don''t expect that there will be support from the Xueyuan society in the North!"

    Luo Shan turned a page of the book again and said slowly:

    "did you find out who supported it?"

    The boy shook his head and said:

    "not yet. The other side has controlled the blood star very strictly. Our explorers can''t get in. The intelligence department asks if they want to apply to transfer the four robbers to investigate!"

    Luo Shan said faintly:

    "no, naturally someone will help us find out the source of each other!"

    The boy said:

    "Shizun means that broken sword peak will not be dry?"

    Luo Shan said:

    "it''s normal that the two brothers and sisters of Yingqiu are the people of suijianfeng anyway. Now that they have fallen, suijianfeng won''t care. Just inform the personnel of the intelligence department and keep an eye on them!"

    The boy said:

    "it''s the master. I''ll inform him right away!"

    Tong quickly steps away, but Luo Shan stops to read a book. He looks at the distant wind and thunder. Suddenly, two purple thunder flashes in his eyes, but then he calms down and looks at the book again.

    For him, as a king, the alternation of power of mang movie star is too normal. As long as there is no power to subvert his position in Fenglei City, he will not control it, just as Tianjian sect depends on the development of qiantianyu power, as long as it does not affect Tianjian sect, he will not control you.

    What about the emergence of this force? He also has a backer behind him. As long as he is under the tianjianzong system, he does not believe that anyone dares to move the interests of Python movie stars.

    However, Luo Shan is too confident. He didn''t expect a dragon to come to Python movie star. The backing behind is Qingyun Mai, one of the nine swords.I''m afraid his position as the king without a crown is not stable. He''s only a six robber, but even seven or eight robbers are useless.

    After the news spread to mang movie stars, Gojo had led the fleet to seize the territory of Shuangjian League, and the resource city was also moving. Some mining areas on the planet had begun to build, and a steady stream of resources began to gather in the resource city.

    Resources city, as long as there are resources, the strength will continue to enhance, a tiger is growing between silent.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4916

    Xueyuan star, on which stands a huge city.

    Resource No.1 city is called Xueyuan Star City by the people of Xueyuan society. In addition to gozhuo''s knowledge of the city''s Lai Li, the members of Xueyuan society don''t know how the huge city appeared.

    However, no one asks, it''s too easy for the world to build a city overnight. It''s not difficult to build a city overnight.

    It''s the master of this heaven and earth. It''s too simple to build a city. It''s a rule of its own.

    As long as you don''t enter the city and see the details of the city, no one will take the city seriously. At most, it is a little bigger.

    But not many people know that this city even if it is Tianzun to also dare not know to break into.

    Kuidou stands on the star transmission square with a complicated look. His eyes fall on a hundred meter high gate of the star world. He really doubts who his younger martial brother is.

    There are many strong people in his hand, not only the venerable, but also the heavenly one. What surprised him even more was that he even had the gate of the astral world, which was controlled by great forces to refine the Dharma.

    However, he was not afraid and did not doubt that Diping was coming from a wrong way, but he was happy.

    The more powerful Diping is, the more chance he will have to avenge his master Xingluo. Once those who dare to kill him have a practice, he will revenge one by one. The light of hatred flickers in his eyes. He is an orphan. It is Xingluo Tianzun who rescued him and raised him, so he regards Xingluo as his own father.

    Therefore, the death of Xingluo hit him hard. He had to avenge Xingluo and let those people pay the price.

    Hum!

    Just at this time, there is a sudden wave at the gate of stardom, and then the crystal above the gate lights up one by one, the rune lights up, the energy flows in it, and the blue light shines in the gate of stardom.

    Kui Dou''s expression moved, and he quickly calmed down his confused thoughts and looked at the gate of the star world.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the Stargate suddenly shakes, all the crystals light up, and the energy forms a water curtain, like a calm water surface. Then the water surface fluctuates slightly, and a line of figures slowly walk out of the Stargate under the light.

    After the break, the group came out completely. At the beginning, it was daifeiya, who followed fengguwu, Rex, Xueli, bayuan and fengqingyou.

    Daifeiya opened her eyes and looked at the familiar environment. She said slowly:

    "this is qiantianyu!"

    Feng Qingyou, Ba yuan, Hu Yan, duanlang and others are also looking around with curiosity. They see that the teleportation array is almost the same as the city others left, but the starry sky is completely different. At this time, there are two huge blood red stars hanging in the sky, and they seem to be very close to them.

    At this time, Ted came out from behind and said respectfully:

    "yes, ma''am, this is the python shadow galaxy on the periphery of qiantianyu. It''s more than ten days away from tianjianzong and tianjianxing from tianjianzong. It''s only ten days away from tianjianxing!"

    After hearing that, a little warmth finally flashed on her face. She felt that she was a little close to Diping. She missed him so much that she almost wanted to see him at once.

    Kuidou looks at daifeiya, who is treated respectfully by Ted, and immediately knows who this is. He hastens to the front and says:

    "kuidou has met madam!"

    Daifeiya said with a smile:

    "brother kuidou, don''t do that! You and sister Yan Qingfeng, just call me Feiya! "

    Kui Dou was respectful:

    "thank you, madam! However, rules can''t be disordered, how can Kui Dou break it! "

    Daifeiya didn''t force her to do so. She just smile and look at kuidou and say:

    "it''s hard work here, brother kuidou!"

    Kui Dou grabs his head with a simple and honest smile and says:

    "it''s not hard! It''s very simple. It''s solved without any trouble. The opponent is too weak! "

    Daifeiya nodded and said:

    "is there any new news about Diping in tianjianzong recently?"

    Kuidou said in a hurry:

    "yes, I haven''t had time to send out the news just today!"

    Hearing this, daifeiya said: "what''s the news?"

    Kuidou''s eyes also flickered with excitement:

    "tianjianzong announced to the world that younger martial brother Di Ping understood 13 mysteries of Qingyun sword in seven days, breaking the record of 12 mysteries that tianjianzong had protected for millions of years, and has been designated as a saint child genius!"

    "My God, seven days to understand the thirteen mysteries!"

    Daifeiya hasn''t been shocked, but a group of people who follow daifeiya, such as Ba yuan and duanlang, are shocked.

    They have been in Shinto sect for some time and have learned a lot of information. Others know what upanism is. It''s a higher level of power than war skills and it''s the upanism of law.

    In addition to the power of gold body, the reason why the robbers become strong is that they have mastered the mystery.

    It''s well known that it''s hard to understand the profound meaning. Many people who practice in the changed environment have not mastered several profound meanings. One is that the profound meaning is rare, and the most important thing is that it''s extremely difficult to understand.Seven days to understand the thirteen mysteries, what a gift it is. It''s really worthy of being the strongest one in the Tianhe star world. It''s just like gold. It can shine everywhere, and no one can cover it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4917

    Di Ping is preparing for the robbery, but the whole tianjianzong is busy again, and a large number of laborers rush to Qingyun peak. Although many people are encouraging not to go, Qingyun peak is worthless, but there are still a large number of people who are interested.

    There are millions of miscellaneous disciples in tianjianzong, many of them have no chance to live long. At this time, Qingyun peak is reopened, maybe it''s an opportunity. Qingyun peak has so many true biographies, but they don''t have a definite position. Maybe they have a chance to become true biographies.

    It''s just that this road is blocked. Qingyun peak is short of people at this time. Now you can join in and maybe get the chance to cultivate.

    Sometimes, people think that Qingyun peak is not a good choice for those who have good conditions, good talent, young age and a lot of time to wait. But for those who have no future, it may be a chance to fight.

    So, to the surprise of Bailun, feiqing and others, more than a thousand of them arrived at Qingyun peak and wanted to join Qingyun peak. Many people still got the news that they were going here.

    However, a few people looked at the thousands of people gathered here. They were either over 50 years old or white haired. They were almost the same as some of their elders. They were all those who had no chance to advance to the next level and sat waiting to die. Young people did not even account for one tenth of them.

    "Ha ha, what did I say? You see, there are talented people. They are all old, weak, sick and disabled!"

    "Sure, people with good talent and opportunities will come here. It''s said that Lei Jianfeng, Sui Yufeng and Tai Xufeng have all increased the resource supply of miscellaneous workers. It''s impossible for these talents to come out!"

    "I knew that Gefeng would not let him rob talents!"

    "You don''t know! Every peak is still encouraging the old laborers who have no hope of promotion to come to Qingyun peak! "

    "Ha ha! It''s so funny. I think Qingyun peak can be renamed Laoren peak! "

    At this time, there are many peak pulse disciples outside the mountain gate. They laugh and taunt these people from time to time, and they even taunt Qingyun peak. Bailun and others are blue in the face when they listen to the anger, but they are not easy to attack. They can''t get angry one by one.

    At this time, under the situation of closing the door and preparing for the robbery, di Ping has no support. They dare to offend these young men. Behind these people, there is no power.

    At this time, they also understand that each peak is not only blocking the gifted factitious disciples coming to Qingyun peak, but also directly sending a large number of old factitious disciples to throw the pot on Qingyun peak. They can just lighten the burden.

    It''s just, what can they do? When the policy is initially formulated, it doesn''t say that the older people don''t want it.

    Fei Qing looked at Bai Lun and said, "Lao Bai, what do you say? Can these people recruit you?"

    Angelu looked at a group of white haired people outside and said in a low voice:

    "what''s the move? Bring these people in. We''re really old people''s peak!"

    Mou Qian also said angrily:

    "tell the Lord of the peak that other Jianfeng are deceiving others too much. Let the Lord of the peak find the Lord to be the master!"

    However, beichi shook his head and said, "what''s the use of looking for it, and people don''t violate it. If a real person looks for it, he has to let people talk, saying that our words are untrustworthy!"

    Bai Lun''s face changed. After a while, he said in a deep voice:

    "open the mountain gate and recruit people!"

    Mou Qian''s face changed and said, "what a move! We''re going to be the butt of a joke when this move comes in! "

    Bai Lun said with a cold light in his eyes:

    "are we still afraid of becoming a laughing stock? The leader of the peak said that as long as we are willing to join, we will accept all of them! "

    Mou Qian''s eyes flashed, and he bit his teeth and said, "well, let''s move!"

    Outside the gate of the mountain, there are many people who have been waiting for the morning. There are also people around who are laughing from time to time. Many people can''t stand it and have left secretly.

    "I don''t think so! I haven''t opened the Mountain Gate yet. Maybe I don''t want you at all. You''d better go back to each peak and die! "

    Among the onlookers came a cold laugh of sarcasm.

    It''s not the other person who is talking. It''s the Xigong tree who was beaten by Di Ping. This guy is now well hurt. Standing in the crowd, he is sneering, counting his favorite.

    "Yes, I think it''s all gone! They don''t really want to accept people, let alone you old, weak, sick and disabled! "

    In the crowd, Hirano chuckled and whispered.

    If Di Ping is here, he will know many faces. It''s the group of people from Xigong tree. They are driven out of Qingyun sword vein by Di Ping, and they are beaten by Di Ping to look for teeth everywhere. They hate Di Ping to death, so they all come to see jokes when they have a chance.

    At this time, the group is mocking Diping, which makes them find a very comfortable sense of satisfaction, seems to be a shame before the snow.

    Most of the people who come here today are the ones they bring. They just want to make Qingyun peak and di Ping look bad. Only in this way can they feel comfortable and feel the pleasure of revenge.

    Thousands of people gathered together and waited all morning. Many of them were in a bit of a hurry. Now they were gathered together by several people, and some of them became unstable. Some people began to be dissatisfied and talked about it. It seemed that many people had to leave.Hum!

    Just then, suddenly, the Mountain Gate trembled slightly. The mountain gate opened and Bailun stepped out.

    Seeing Bailun come out, there was a silence in front of the mountain gate, and everyone''s eyes fell on Bailun''s face.

    Nishiyomiya and others looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. Did they really want to recruit people? At this time, Bai Lun said in a loud voice:

    "all the disciples who want to join Qingyun peak, come to register and enter the mountain gate!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4918

    Nishiyama and others watched more than a thousand factotum disciples enter the Mountain Gate excitedly. For a moment, they didn''t dare to accept it. Diping actually recruited these old, weak, sick and disabled people.

    One of them looked at each other, but then suddenly burst out of the sky shaking laughter, one of them laughed back and forth, tears almost came out.

    "Laorenfeng, we tianjianzong will have a good welfare and a place to provide for the aged in the future!"

    Xigong tree laughs.

    "That''s not a good thing! It shows that we Qingyun peak have feelings and righteousness to shoulder the burden for tianjianzong. What a great spirit it is

    Pingye is also Hong Sheng laughs a way.

    Leonard said with a smile:

    "the master of Qingyun peak is really a model of our Tianjian sect. We feel inferior to ourselves, but we can''t be idle. We can help Qingyun peak to do good deeds and send all the old servants in the peak!"

    Hearing the words, Xigong tree immediately said with a smile:

    "yes, we have to help Qingyun peak. It''s too hard for us not to help such a noble thing!"

    Shengu said with a smile:

    "come on, let''s go back and arrange people, let''s have a good hand too!"

    "Go with me! Go with me

    Suddenly countless people in response, and then these people have left with laughter, ready to send all the old, weak, sick and disabled peak, Qingyun peak is not to? Then help him and see how many people he can support.

    Bailun calmly watched a group of Xigong trees fly away, but he didn''t make a sound, but his fists in his sleeves were shaking. These people are really hateful. If he has the strength, he has to teach them a lesson, but he can''t beat them.

    This scene was seen by all the people on the scene, but many people who were preparing to line up to enter Qingyun peak slowly retreated.

    If all the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled of tianjianzong are really sent here, there will be too many. Qingyun peak will become an old people''s home by then. There will be more people. Maybe it''s not as good as fengmai before. In a twinkling of an eye, the number of people will be less than half.

    However, there are still some people who insist on entering Qingyun peak. No matter how they gamble, they may succeed or fail, but it''s better than no chance before.

    On Lianhua peak, Feng Qingxue and crape myrtle stand on the top of the peak and look at Qingyun peak from a distance. How can everything in front of the Mountain Gate hide from her.

    Crape myrtle was puzzled and said:

    "Uncle Di, what is he doing? Why do you want to recruit a handyman all of a sudden, even so many old people?"

    Feng Qingxue shook her head and said:

    "I can''t see through. He is unruly and unrestrained. You don''t know what his real intention is, but I think he has deep meaning!"

    Ziwei said:

    "deep meaning! These old, weak, sick and disabled people are useless in the past. Instead, they are burdens. Now Qingyun peak has no income. How can he support these people? I really can''t figure out? "

    Feng Qingxue takes back her eyes from Qingyun peak and says slowly:

    "wait and see! It will come out in time! "

    Crape myrtle shakes her head and shakes out the confused thoughts in her mind. She looks at fengqingxue and says, "master, there are a lot of people going to lianhuafeng. Do you want to stop them?"

    Feng Qingxue said:

    "don''t stop or worry about it. It''s the sect''s rule for the flow of miscellaneous service disciples. Besides, I also want to see what he wants to do!"

    Crape myrtle was helpless, but she nodded and said:

    "it''s master, I understand!"

    At this time, the peaks also know the news, some people doubt, some people show a sneer.

    In the first day, 400 people were recruited, in the second day, more than 1000 people were recruited, in the third day, more than 3000 people were recruited, and in the fourth day, more than 7000 people were recruited. It seems that each hand is in operation. A large number of miscellaneous service disciples swarmed into Qingyun peak. In just four days, tens of thousands of people have been recruited, but there is still a steady flow of them. According to this growth rate, it is possible to exceed 100000.

    Bai Lun and Fei Qing have just regained their vitality, but now they have more white hair and their mouths are full of bubbles. Qingyun peak has not been so busy for a long time, but the problem is that they want to cry without tears. There are too many people. It''s not that they can''t make arrangements. The problem is how to raise them. One person a month is a piece of Lingjing, which is also a hundred thousand Lingjing.

    With the tacit consent of each peak, these people showed their means of management, not only to benefit, but also to coerce and entice the weak and old of each peak of tianjianzong.

    There was no ten days. On the ninth day, the number of the clergymen on Qingyun peak had exceeded 100000, and the number of them almost doubled. Nishiyomiya and others understood that it was a big man who had done it. Otherwise, they would get so many people there.

    When Di Ping walked out of the closed hall, he suddenly felt that it was wrong. He felt that there seemed to be a lot of strange smell on the peak. He was stunned, and then he understood what was going on.

    There is a sneer on his face. By then, these people will not cry.

    "Master Feng, you have to go out of the pass. I''ve done a bad job!"

    Bailun came in a hurry. When he saw Diping''s eyes were red and tears were about to flow out. His face was full of remorse, and Fei Qing and others were also following him. They all looked depressed and helpless.Di Ping said with a smile:

    "yes, you did a good job. I''m very satisfied!"

    "Ah

    Bailun several people suddenly exclaimed, one by one looked at each other, do not understand what Di Ping''s words mean, is irony.

    "Lord peak!"

    As soon as Byron''s legs softened, he almost fell on his knees.

    But with a faint smile, di Ping threw a storage bag to Bai Lun and said:

    "this is ten million Lingjing. You take it as the daily capital of Qingyun peak. You have arranged for me all these miscellaneous disciples. All the temples have filled up their hands. Besides, the peak vein we took back has a spirit field and a spirit beast garden! Send all these people and run all these places! "

    Bailun held the storage bag in both hands and felt heavy. He looked excited and said, "yes, master Feng, I understand. We''ll arrange it right away!"

    Originally the waist all bent again of Bai Lun, the waist straightened up again, the footstep like fly, go down to arrange.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4919

    Of course, di Ping is happy. He has seen many of these people. They have already gone to the limit, but they may not be able to survive without resources, so they have to wait.

    Among these 100000 people, if you make a good choice, you can get thousands of talented people and accumulate enough to help them through the disaster, then you will have a team of thousands of people.

    Although it is not as powerful as other peaks, the basic framework is available. When the people in the refuge City arrive, the skeleton will be completely set up, and Qingyun peak will not be too weak.

    Diping looks through the void, as if through the endless void, and sees the python shadow galaxy. He knows that they are here. He wants to fly over to meet them, but now the most important thing is that he wants to survive.

    Fei Qing looked at di Ping and said: "how are you preparing for the robbery, Lord Feng?"

    Di Ping smiles and doesn''t answer, but asks:

    "feiqing, where is the place where our tianjianzong was robbed?"

    Fei Qingdao:

    "master Feng, I''ll take you there!"

    Tianjianzong''s place of salvation is in tianjianzong. Tianjianzong has a sea of salvation, a sea of more than 100000 Li, and an island in the center. It has experienced countless times of the baptism of tianjianzong. This island is as hard as a high robbery artifact, and can''t be broken by thunder.

    On the tenth day, it was just dawn.

    However, tianjianzong seems to be a mountain village that suddenly wakes up. It becomes active. The shadows cut through the sky and march forward in the light of sunlight. On the road, people greet each other from time to time, and then fly forward together.

    However, when someone arrived, they all looked very moved.

    I saw a figure standing alone on Dujie island. This man stood with his back hand, facing the morning light, watching the sunrise on the sea. He was covered with dew and seemed to have stayed all night.

    Di Ping now knows that the tianjianzong disciples may not recognize even the commander, but few people don''t know him. They recognize him as soon as they see his figure.

    "It seems that he may have come last night!"

    "Last night, even the night before yesterday, you can''t survive without strength."

    "Maybe it''s true. Maybe they''ve been standing here for a whole night and suddenly realized their unique skill. Maybe they''ll cross the robbery at one stroke!"

    "Ha ha! It depends on luck! "

    "Well, what right do you have to laugh at him? If you don''t want to go up on your own, you will be beaten all over the place by others!"

    "That''s to say, uncle Di is gifted. Once he''s robbed, he''ll have the real strength to be robbed. You deserve to ridicule him!"

    "Some people are envious of others if they can''t do it by themselves."

    Among the people who came, some people looked at di Ping and ridiculed him very much. But at this time, di Ping had already gained a great reputation in tianjianzong. Unexpectedly, many fans began to fight back without anger. For a moment, people quarreled endlessly.

    But there are more and more people, behind them are more and more powerful, some of them are high robber real people, even ran to see the excitement.

    "You see, sister crape myrtle of lianhuafeng is here!"

    The arrival of crape myrtle caused the crowd to stir up, and countless people were looking at it. At this time, the protagonist of the robbery was left out in the cold.

    A group of colorful clouds came slowly. Crape myrtle stood on top of the clouds. Her blue and purple robes swayed with the wind. Her purple eyebrows were flying. Lvqi, who was dressed in green, was standing behind her. The same group of fairies were floating, as if they were two Fairies in heaven, which attracted people''s eyes.

    Lvqi seems to have been used to the attention of the public for a long time. It''s not embarrassing for her to stand beside Lagerstroemia. Although she knows that people''s eyes are more on Lagerstroemia, she doesn''t care.

    However, her eyes swept over the figure of Diping standing on the island below with her back to them, and a trace of anger flashed across her pretty face.

    This man is really boring. When elder martial sister came to help him, she only gave everyone a back.

    I don''t know why, Lu Qi just doesn''t like Di Ping. It seems that after he came here, the elder martial sister and the master talked about him most. Now she seems to be out of favor.

    Crape myrtle with a smile, toward the four people slightly nodded, and then with Lvqi chose a position, quietly waiting.

    "Bajianfeng hears that elder martial brother Qianfan is coming too!"

    At this time, someone exclaimed. People looked at it one after another and saw a flying sword flying fast. On the flying sword stood a man with black hair and blue pupil. He was resolute, calm and dignified. He felt that he didn''t look at everyone at all. He just stopped and nodded to crape myrtle.

    Crape myrtle just nodded faintly, two people wait without facial expression.

    "Here comes the Jiyang of broken jade peak!"

    At this time, there was another exclamation, and people looked at it one after another.

    I saw a white rainbow across the sky, a man and a sword appeared in front of everyone. This man was dressed in white, white robes and white boots. Fortunately, he had black hair. Otherwise, he was like hell in the sky.

    Ji Yang, the first true biography of broken jade sword, is not only powerful, but also good-looking. His sword eyebrows, star eyes and five Guan Junlang are just like a Qianqian childe. Many girls'' eyes are bright when they see Ji Yang.As soon as Ji Yang appeared, with a faint smile, he swept the crowd and nodded slightly. Then he looked at Ziwei and Tian Qianfan and said:

    "it seems that both of you are concerned about this robbery since you came so early?"

    Tian Qianfan looked at Ji Ying and said:

    "Ji Ying, I didn''t hear that you went to the mirage sea to hunt fierce animals. How did you come back so fast?"

    Ji Yang''s eyes flashed slightly and fell on the island. Di Ping''s figure flashed two cold lights in his eyes and said:

    "it''s said that we tianjianzong have a peerless genius. We can''t hold our heads up. I won''t come back and look forward to it!"

    Roar!

    Just then, a howling sound came out, and Ji Ying frowned slightly:

    "here comes the wind?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4920

    A black hundred meter eagle''s wings are rolling, the wind is strong, the sound is sharp, and it flies towards the island with a terrible smell. A trace appears on the sea under the strong wind pressure.

    Boom!

    The Black Hawk''s huge wings suddenly spread out and slowly stopped on the sea, but its powerful impact force rushed out of the sea for a hundred miles, just like a tsunami storm.

    However, what people see is not the black eagle, but the person on its back.

    There was a man standing on his back, with silver hair like frost, a pair of short dragon horns on his head, eyes like lightning, blue light flashing between flashes, and his body standing like a sword. The whole person gave people a sharp feeling, like a sword about to come out of its sheath.

    Jingfeng, the leader of Lei Jianfeng, is a disciple of Tiangu. Although he is a seven robber, he can fight against eight robbers. He is powerful and famous among tianjianzong.

    Jing Feng''s eyes lightly swept the whole audience, that is, even Ji Ling and Tian Qianfan just swept it, and finally fell on crape myrtle, nodded slightly, and then looked at the figure of Di Ping on Dujie island.

    Jiyang and Tian Qianfan are very upset, but they can only be upset. The storm is too strong. They are not sure that they can defeat him, so maybe crape myrtle can fight with them.

    "It''s so fast for you to arrive. How can this grand gathering be without me Zonghua?"

    At this time, a broad laughter reverberated in the sky, and then the void burst out. A burly figure rushed out of the void. There was a gas explosion in the sky, and several of them were close to each other. They were scared to escape one after another at that time.

    However, when she saw Ziwei, she shrunk her head slightly, and the arrogant expression in her eyes converged a lot.

    "Longjianfeng Zonghua!"

    Seeing him appear, many people exclaim that he should be close to us and evacuate quickly. This is a madman. Once his six relatives don''t recognize him, it''s better to stay away.

    Crape myrtle looked at Zong Huaxiu and frowned slightly:

    "every time you can''t move a little bit, you can''t be calm at all!"

    Zong Hua, who was domineering, did not dare to retort at all. Instead, he scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile:

    "elder martial sister Ziwei, I''m used to it. I can''t change it for a while!"

    Crape myrtle glared at him angrily and said:

    "then change it now. Stand there honestly and don''t make trouble!"

    Zong Hua said in a hurry:

    "no trouble, absolutely no trouble!"

    Zonghua is reckless and irascible. In tianjianzong, almost everyone doesn''t agree with him. But in the face of crape myrtle, he is more strange and respectful than others.

    At this time, in the void, a group of gods, just like the gods, looked down on everything here.

    Seeing this scene, Zong Ping Tianzun of longjianfeng suddenly looked at Feng Qingxue of Lianhua and said with a smile:

    "younger martial sister Qingxue, you don''t think these two kids match well. I think they seem to have a little fun. How about we get married?"

    Feng Qingxue said slowly:

    "they are not suitable!"

    Hearing this, Zong Ping was stunned and said, "why not?"

    Feng Qingxue glanced at him faintly and said:

    "elder martial brother Zong, I really don''t know how you caught up with elder martial sister Xuanyou in those years!"

    Zong Ping was stunned when he heard the words, but all the heavenly masters suddenly laughed. They all saw that Zong Hua was respectful to crape myrtle and didn''t seem to have other feelings.

    "Chase! Chase! I caught up. What''s the problem? "

    Zong Ping had some doubts.

    A group of Tianzun roared and laughed again. Fengqingxue was speechless and had nothing to say with this emotional idiot.

    "Sister Qingxue, you see..."

    Zong Ping even asked.

    However, it was interrupted by fengqingxue, who said, "OK, look at the robbery!"

    Zong Ping couldn''t say a word, so he had no choice but to look at the island. All the gods laughed and didn''t pay attention.

    But at this time, the outside is extremely lively. The strong young generation of tianjianzong are very famous in tianjianzong. Their appearance shocked countless disciples.

    Apart from the Tianjian peak, huangwuji and Taixu front, zuoyang are not there, but all the rest are there. It''s really a gathering of heroes. It seems that it''s even more lively than the last martial arts contest. These strong men hardly appeared last time.

    "Not yet? Shall we wait for daylight? "

    Zong Hua stood watching for half a minute, but suddenly he was a little anxious. He frowned and urged.

    Crape myrtle frowned at him and said:

    "if you don''t want to see it, go back! If you want to see it, just be honest and don''t talk too much! "

    When he lived in Wharton, he was wronged, but he still closed his mouth tightly and did not dare to make a sound. He could only look at Diping on the island.

    At this time, a round of red sun broke through the sea, the red clouds spread over the sea, and the morning light shrouded in Diping, as if to be integrated with the sea and sky, as if he was a part of the scenery.

    There was a flash of light in the eyes of a group of Tianzun. They even stood there and watched the sun rise to enter the realm of heaven and man. This insight was so numb that people were envious."It''s going to start!"

    Just then, someone exclaimed.

    People have looked at the past, only with the red sky, the sky has begun to gather thunder clouds, thunder clouds seem to drill out from the ground in general, quickly spread in the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4921

    Boom!

    A burst of thunder exploded in the sky, the sky thunderclouds rolling, countless thunderdragons shuttling in the dark clouds, blazing light to illuminate everyone''s face.

    On the sea, the wind roars, the wind rolls the waves, and the huge waves beat on the island, blowing up the water mist all over the sky. The smell of salty sea is full of smell, just like the mist. The rain falls on Diping who is standing by the sea. There is a little dew on his hair. Under the thunder and the morning light, it is like a colorful pearl.

    And Diping, who had been standing still, finally moved and slowly looked up to the sky.

    When he moved, it seemed that the whole world was trembling, as if affected by an invisible force, the mist and rain were directly driven away, the whole island was calm, the waves rushing to the island were also flattened by a force, even the thunderstorms in the sky were slightly stagnant.

    "It''s really the unity of heaven and man. No wonder younger martial brother Di can understand the thirteen mysteries!"

    Zongping Tianzun was pleasantly surprised.

    Duan Zhuo said slowly:

    "Thirteen ways, I think he has reservation. He can enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man in such a simple way, and I believe he can realize all fifteen ways!"

    After hearing the words, all the heavenly masters nodded slightly. The unity of heaven and man is the expectation of all practitioners. It''s faster to enter the unity of heaven and man.

    It has been said that in the flood and famine of ancient times, there was a God who entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man. He realized the truth overnight, and became a saint in nine steps.

    Of course, no one knows whether it is true or not, but the realm of harmony between man and nature is the realm that countless people dream of.

    This is not personal understanding, but the power of the whole heaven and earth to understand, can enter the realm of heaven and man, not only good talent, but also pure mind, spirit without dirt, can easily enter the realm of heaven and man.

    Lei Jianfeng Tiangu didn''t retort at this time. He looked at the background of Di Ping, and his eyes were complicated. The stronger Di Ping was, the more embarrassed he was, and the more difficult he was to shake.

    All of a sudden, he had a feeling that maybe he might lose this gamble.

    Although he is young, he never seems to do anything uncertain. From what he has done in tianjianzong, everyone feels that he will fail, but he has succeeded.

    Tiangu was a little uneasy. He could lose ten billion Lingjing, but he was about to lose face. In the eyes of Tianjian sect, Tiangu was defeated by Di Ping, and he put his face there.

    He looked at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky, and suddenly had an idea that he wanted the power of the disaster to be stronger. His heart moved, and his will surged. The disaster seemed to be induced. The thunder clouds rolled, and a pair of eyes looked at him.

    Tiangu quickly broke his will, but just like that, his body was shocked and he stepped back. He closed his eyes tightly. Just now, he felt as if a laser had penetrated his eyes. He felt as if they were burning. Those eyes were merciless and cold, which made his spirit tremble.

    He secretly wiped away his sweat. The will of heaven can''t be violated. Fortunately, he just moved his mind and broke it in time. Otherwise, he would have to be hurt today. Even if he was the God, he couldn''t stop the will of heaven.

    "The will of heaven!"

    They all felt abnormal and looked at Tiangu. Their faces sank.

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes suddenly shriveled and said in a deep voice:

    "Tiangu, what are you doing? How dare you use the will of heaven to influence the disaster

    Tiangu slowly breathed a breath, opened his eyes, looked at Xiangfeng Qingxue and said:

    "I just wanted to see Tianjie power. I didn''t expect Tiandao would fight back. Younger martial sister Qingxue''s reaction was too fierce!"

    Feng Qingxue''s pretty face was like ice, and she said in a cold voice:

    "Tiangu, who do you cheat? If you don''t use Tianzun''s will to influence Tianjie, Tiandao''s will will will fight back against you!"

    All of them look at Tiangu with a serious look, and use Tianzun''s will to influence Tianjie. This is a very taboo thing. If Tiandao''s will counterattacks during the robbery, it may lead to the failure of the robbers.

    "Tiangu, you are out of bounds!"

    At this time, Hong Zhengde, the leader of the law enforcement hall, looked at Tian Gu Hong with cold eyes.

    At this time, Tianzun, Lingyu of Taixu peak, stroked his beard and said, "Tiangu is also a careless mistake. With Tiangu''s realm, it''s not enough to attack younger martial brother Diping!"

    Facing Hong Zhengde, Tian Gu was also agitated. Hearing what Lingyu Tianzun said, he hurriedly said:

    "yes, I''m just observing with my will. Isn''t this a robbery yet?"

    At this time, the Tianzun of Beiling of broken jade sword peak also said in a loud voice:

    "OK, it''s going to be a robbery soon, don''t let it happen!"

    Feng Qingxue takes a cold look at several people, then falls on Tian Gu and says in a harsh voice:

    "Tian Gu, if I find you doing something, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Di can really succeed. What if I lose 10 billion yuan? I don''t want to use any means to win!"

    Feng Qingxue snorted coldly, and he looked at Hong Zhengde and said:

    "Lord of Hong hall, it''s your duty to guard the Tianjian sect''s disciples for ransacking. If Diping is interfered with, you can''t escape the responsibility of law enforcement hall!"Hong Zhengde''s black face turned even darker, and he said in a deep voice:

    "master Fengfeng, don''t worry, our law enforcement hall is for the public, and no one will interfere with the robbery. I will personally guard this robbery!"

    Then he stepped out, and people had disappeared into the void and appeared in the sky. At the same time, a strong man with strong breath appeared around him, which surrounded the whole space of the island.

    Click!

    There was a blast of thunder, a Thunder Dragon cut through the dark clouds, the whole world was shining brightly, the huge thunder cloud began to rotate, and a purple Thunder Dragon was gathering.

    "Zilei Tianjie!"

    All the people on the scene have a slight gaze, showing a trace of dignity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4922

    Tianlei nine colors, purple Tianlei is absolutely a very strong one, generally in the robbery above will appear purple Tianlei, and Diping this second disaster appeared.

    At this time, the onlookers of Tianjian sect, who were not 100000, were 80000. Looking at the purple sky thunder, they all exclaimed, even some high robbers were shocked.

    However, many tianzuns are indifferent, especially Duan Zhuo. He saw that Diping was crossing nine days of dark thunder. That was one of the most terrible thunder robberies in the world. Diping could get through it. What''s purple thunder.

    The sky is full of black clouds, forming a huge whirlpool. The huge thunder and lightning are gathering in the whirlpool. A purple Thunder Dragon is rapidly forming. The Thunder Dragon roars, sending out the breath of shaking people''s hearts.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the whole world was shocked by an invisible wave. The strong wind stopped, and the sea waves were suddenly suppressed by a force. The whole sea became very calm.

    The heaven and the earth are dead and silent. The strong sense of depression suppresses the heaven and the earth, which makes people feel depressed and has a sense of crisis.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, heaven and earth were shocked, as if it were a big earthquake. The huge whirlpool, like a giant beast, suddenly opened its mouth. A strong Thunder Dragon, with a roar, rushed straight down. The void cracked and came straight towards Diping.

    The Thunder Dragon rushed down, and the terrible pressure came first. Diping''s long hair was blown up and his clothes were hunting.

    All of a sudden, his eyes were sharp, his body was like a shell in the sky, and he went straight to the Thunder Dragon. He didn''t wear armor, didn''t take weapons, and didn''t sacrifice any magic weapon, so he went straight to the Thunder Dragon.

    "What is he doing?"

    Everyone looked at the scene is slightly Leng, have issued questions.

    "I may know that I can''t make it through and I''m going to commit suicide!"

    The West Temple Tree sees Di Ping rush toward thunder to rob, the face peeps out a ray of hatred light, cold voice way.

    "Is he going to carry it with flesh and blood? He''s out of his mind

    Lu Qi looks at di Ping who rushes straight to the sky. She looks puzzled and shocked.

    Crape myrtle did not say, looking at it calmly, but there was a glimmer of light in her eyes. With her understanding of Diping, he believed that Diping would not do anything unprepared.

    Speaking late, then fast, just in a flash, Diping and Thunder Dragon collided together.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden earthquake in heaven and earth. The thunder exploded in the sky. Diping was engulfed by purple thunder and lightning. Violent thunder and lightning fell all over the sky, and the whole island was submerged by thunder and lightning.

    The violent thunder and lightning turned the land into a thunder field, and nothing could be seen. At this time, even the God did not dare to probe into it. Once the will of heaven was locked, it was extremely dangerous, so he could only watch and wait for the result.

    After the film, people suddenly find that the violent thunder and lightning are shrinking towards the middle, and countless thunder and lightning are converging towards a heart center. Gradually, the thunder and lightning are thin. A figure appears in the sky, and all the thunder and lightning are rushing towards him. The whole person is entangled by thunder and lightning, as if he is a god of thunder.

    "Sure enough, it''s OK!"

    Crape myrtle saw this figure, a smile on her face, but Lvqi was shocked and stunned, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes saw it.

    "My God, he even used his body to carry the thunder. It''s too strong!"

    The tianjianzong who watched the battle, rongyuanjing or low robbery real people, looked at this scene, swallowing saliva one after another, eyes in a panic.

    "How can it be, how can his body bear such a powerful thunder robbery?"

    Xigong tree looks at Weili''s figure in the sky with a faint fear in his eyes, and his group of robbers are shocked.

    At this time, they finally know how strong Diping is. They can''t bear the thunder. But Diping even carries it with his body. Once he gets through the robbery, killing them is like killing a dog.

    Shengu, Liufeng, pingye and others suddenly feel a sense of crisis in their hearts. It seems that it''s not a wise choice to be the enemy of such existence. They look at the same pale Xigong tree and retreat a little.

    In the crowd, Yuzhen''s face is also ugly. His idea of leaving tianjianzong is getting stronger and stronger, but he is not reconciled. He wants to see the result.

    In the void, Zongping Tianzun looks at di Ping who is safe and sound in the thunder disaster, suddenly looks at Tiangu and says with a smile:

    "Tiangu, how do I feel that you may lose this bet?"

    Duan Tianlei Tianzun, also Hong Sheng, said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother Tiangu, I''m afraid you''re going to miscalculate this time. You can''t keep 10 billion Lingjing!"

    However, Tian Gu said with a cold smile:

    "it''s just the first one. Let''s go through the later one!"

    They all smile when they hear the words. Although they know that Tianjie is extremely afraid, they have a feeling that it should not be a problem for Diping to pass Tiandu, because the first Tianlei crossing is too easy.

    It''s easy!

    The reason why Di Ping dares to carry it with his body is that he is fully confident that the power of Tianlei can''t threaten him. At this time, his golden body is so powerful that he has to try to carry it.Facts have proved that he is right. Although Tianlei is very strong, it is not enough to break his golden body. At this time, he is using thunder to rob his body and his golden body is further strengthened.

    In the inner world, there is also a surge of thunder and looting, which is expanding rapidly, and the power of the world is becoming stronger and stronger.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4923

    Thunder clouds roll in the sky, thunder dragons roar, thunder robbers seem to be infuriated, huge lightning power is gathering, the huge dark cloud vortex covering thousands of miles is rapidly rotating, and a Thunder Dragon is rapidly forming.

    High!

    A dragon howls, and the terrifying power shakes the world. A Thunder Dragon rushes down from the huge vortex and pours at the emperor.

    Diping looked up at the sky thunder robbery, God is too calm, slowly open arms, seems to welcome the arrival of Thunder Dragon.

    "His grandmother''s, this boy is crazy!"

    Duan Tianlei looks at di Ping, but he doesn''t defend himself. He chooses to carry it hard. His eyes flash with light and he says in a deep voice.

    All of them didn''t make a sound, but their eyes were not very calm. They were really the first people to face the disaster.

    Boom!

    The Thunder Dragon bombards Diping, and the powerful impact will knock him down for thousands of meters. The next moment, the violent lightning has devoured him, and the whole island has become a sea of lightning.

    With the powerful impact of thunder, di Ping''s chest was stuffy and his body was torn. However, the huge energy gushed out, and his body was quickly repaired. After being damaged by thunder and lightning, he was repaired again, and his body became stronger and stronger.

    At this time, in his inner world, the heaven and earth changed, the continent changed, the mountains rose, the earth subsided, as if growing, and the area became larger and larger. In addition, a large amount of life force in the thunder disaster was released in the world, the vegetation grew, the dense forest formed, and the force of heaven and earth became stronger and stronger.

    The inner world is getting stronger. With the feedback of power, Diping''s strength is also rising rapidly, and the power of heaven is becoming more and more clear and mellow.

    The more powerful and perfect the inner world is, the more the rules of heaven and earth cohere, and the stronger the power is.

    Diping''s ability to use top-level magic weapons in a state of disaster and support huge consumption depends on his unparalleled inner world.

    At this time, his inner world has surpassed some venerable ones, and even can be compared with the heavenly one, except that the degree of perfection is much worse, and the size is almost the same.

    This is Diping''s confidence and strength. The stronger his natural calamity is, the faster his inner world grows. Under the back feeding, his strength will be stronger.

    At this time, what''s more shocking is that the audience of tianjianzong, looking at di Ping who is shrouded in tens of thousands of thunder and lightning, their eyes are almost protruding. With such powerful lightning power, di Ping has nothing to do with his body, and there is lightning on his body.

    The last thunder and lightning dissipated, and Diping''s breath rose again. It was so powerful that people were palpitating. It was faint that some of the middle robbers felt the pressure.

    In the sky, thunder clouds are like ink, covering thousands of miles, threatening the earth, as if a giant beast is staring at the island below. Thunder roars, thunderbolts cut through the dark clouds, making a huge roar. The earth and the earth move.

    "The third way, I think he still dares to use his body to pick it up?"

    Tian Gu looks at di Ping under the thunder cloud with calm eyes.

    "Tiangu, why are you worried?"

    Zongping Tianzun looked at Tiangu with a trace of banter in his tone.

    Tiangu said faintly:

    "joke, what do I have to worry about? It''s only two waves of robbery. What can I do if I can get through all of them? He has to get through three robberies in one year to make me worry!"

    Zongping Tianzun said with a smile:

    "don''t be so hard mouthed. With younger martial brother Di''s talent, you should know that he is really likely to survive three disasters in one year!"

    Tian Gu said in a cold voice:

    "it should not be certain. When he gets through, I''ll give him 10 billion Lingjing, but he doesn''t think he has the ability to take it!"

    Zongping Tianzun didn''t refute it. The other thing is that he didn''t believe that Diping could survive three disasters in a year. One disaster was better than the other. His power was extremely terrible.

    If we say ten years, people absolutely believe that Diping can go through, but one year is too hasty.

    Boom!

    At this time, heaven and earth suddenly shocked, the third sky thunder fell, a purple and red Thunder Dragon roared and rushed to Diping, the terrible power tore the void, as if it could not bear the power of the Thunder Dragon.

    Diping looked up at the sky, but he still opened his arms. He didn''t have the slightest intention of preparing for defense. Looking at this scene, the eyes of the people watching tianjianzong were picking.

    Di Ping is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to natural disasters at all!

    The Thunder Dragon bombarded Diping heavily, and suddenly the thunder and lightning burst out. Diping could no longer bear the terrible impact of thunder. He was directly bombarded on the island. Suddenly, the whole island trembled, and the thunder and lightning burst out. Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning turned the thousand mile sea into a world of thunder and lightning.

    Every thunder and lightning blows down, and the sea blows open. Countless thunder dragons shuttle through the sea. The whole sea sets off huge waves, as if to overturn.

    "Crazy, you are still crazy, can''t stop it!"

    Seeing that Diping was smashed on the island, Xigong Shu immediately clenched his fist, waved and roared excitedly. His eyes were full of excitement and strong expectation. It seemed that Diping had been robbed by thunder."Die, die, die!"

    Among the crowd, Yuzhen clenched his fist tightly, his eyes burst out with blazing light, and his heart roared.

    Lu Qi grasped Ziwei''s arm tightly and said nervously:

    "elder martial sister, is he OK?"

    I don''t know why, Lvqi looks at Diping at this time. She is not hostile to him. Instead, she is worried.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a roar, a figure from the island skyrocketed, directly smashed the sky thunder, like a dragon nine abyss, with a light roar, Diping''s figure has stood in the sky again.

    His body was torn, and countless thunder and lightning shuttled through it, tearing his skin and flesh, but recovering in the rapid visible by the naked eye.

    See, di Ping open arms, as if to embrace heaven and earth, suddenly thousands of miles of thunder and lightning found belonging, gathered toward him, have rushed into his body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4924

    "Wow! He really got through it

    Green Qi holds the arm of crape myrtle, face flush, excited cry way.

    At this time, she looked excited, as if she was happier than she had been through the disaster. Maybe it was the pride of Di Ping''s dominating the world and the heroism of fighting against the disaster again and again, which made Lvqi''s feeling change quietly.

    Crape myrtle looks calm, but her eyes also flash a ray of light, showing that her heart is not as calm as the surface.

    Diping''s power also shocked her heart. She had a hunch that Diping might soon catch up with her, even stronger than her, and this time would not be too long.

    "No!"

    Xigong tree looks at the intact Diping back to the sky, his face suddenly stiff, his eyes burst with unbelievable expression, and he utters a despairing roar.

    Many people around him looked at him and saw that it was Xigong tree. A trace of pity flashed in many people''s eyes. At this time, Shengu, pingye and others had already retreated far away. They were afraid and didn''t want to fight against Diping. They were looking for death to fight against such a talented person.

    And Yu Zhen is also suddenly a stiff, the corner of his mouth overflows a trace of blood, he bit his tongue, but also can''t care about the pain, eyes also surge a piece of despair.

    Under the cover of thunder and lightning, Diping''s breath rose rapidly, and his vitality field became more and more powerful. Like a wild beast, he sent out palpitating waves.

    Click!

    There is a thunder in the sky, thunder clouds are rolling, thunder dragons are rolling in the thunder clouds, roaring, and the terrible voice shakes the world.

    The second wave of natural calamity is about to start. Obviously, the second wave of natural calamity is much stronger than the first one. The terrible smell makes some middle and strong robbers feel palpitation. The low robber''s eyes are uneasy to retreat, for fear of being attacked by thunder.

    With the roar of thunder, the huge thunder clouds revolve again, and thunder and lightning gather toward the vortex. Purple thunder and lightning have become deeper, with red light flashing, white, purple and red interwoven to form a more powerful Thunder Dragon.

    Three color thunder robbery!

    Looking at the sky, the tricolor Thunder Dragon is gathering, many people look shocked, but if they know that when the first wave of the apocalypse, Diping has passed tricolor, five or even nine, they will not be shocked.

    Duan Zhuo Tianzun stands in the void, his face has been calm, maybe only he knows in his heart that there is no problem for Diping to survive the disaster. Although the second disaster is strong, the power does not match Diping''s current strength.

    You know, Diping hasn''t shown any magic weapon up to now, and there''s the magic array.

    Among the huge vortices, a tricolor dragon is finally formed. The huge body of the dragon is entangled with the vortices. A pair of huge dragon eyes look at Diping mercilessly and coldly, as if they are looking at mole ants.

    Facing the third wave of thunder in the sky, Diping looks calm. He looks at the sky, his eyes twinkle, and his mouth shows a smile of victory.

    High!

    The Thunder Dragon seems to have been provoked. With a roar of the dragon, it explodes the thunder cloud and suddenly swings its huge body towards Diping. The terrifying sea area of Wanli suddenly sinks down, and the sea drops by kilometers, which is like a big pit.

    "Well done, let''s see if I can break it with one blow!"

    All of a sudden, with a big smile, di Ping''s body was ejected like a shell, facing the Thunder Dragon with one blow, and the sky and earth moved, and the void was broken under the force of the fist.

    The fist gang and the Thunder Dragon collide together. Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon gives out a shrill cry, which is broken by the violent fist gang. The thunder and lightning burst out all over the sky, forming a gas explosion circle in the sky, and the strong impact will disperse the thunder clouds thousands of miles away.

    "My God, what did I see? He robbed the thunder and blew it up!"

    Looking at this shocking scene, countless people exclaimed, this scene is too strong, a blow smashed thunder robbery, for many years have not seen such a fierce scene of robbery.

    The expression of Tian Qianfan, Ji Yang and others, who have been calm all the time, has finally changed. The power of this fist has far exceeded the destructive power possessed by the low robbery real person, and is close to the middle robbery real person.

    Even Zong Hua and Jingfeng''s expressions changed slightly, and their eyes became dignified.

    Zonghua looks at Diping, and his eyes are shining. If it''s not for the robbery, he already wants to try his hand with Diping, and this power ignites his war spirit.

    At this time, Jingfeng was also shocked. He didn''t want to come after a robbery, but finally he came to see what''s magical about Diping. The master asked him to deal with Diping. No matter how talented he was, he could deal with four. How could he deal with seven.

    At this time, he finally began to pay attention to di Ping. He felt that the master was right. Once such a person grew up, it was absolutely terrible.

    It''s like a heavy boxing in the hearts of countless people.

    Tiangu''s face is gloomy and silent, and many tianzuns are silent. Zongping Tianzun rarely ridicules Tiangu. Among the people watching the battle below, Nishiyama has turned pale, and Yuzhen''s eyes are even more desperate.

    Almost all people have a cognition in their hearts that Diping can definitely survive this disaster!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4925

    It seems that di Ping is not going to keep a low profile any more. After exploding the fourth thunderbolt, he explodes the last two in a row.

    The sixth thunderbolt only sent him thousands of meters down. Even the island didn''t fall down, so it went up into the sky again to devour the thunderbolt.

    The people of Tianjian sect look at the sky. Like the God of war, Diping''s eyes are shining with blazing light. They see the spirit of scorning the way of heaven in Diping. Facing the terrible thunder, they are fearless and go straight ahead.

    This makes the children of tianjianzong feel deeply ashamed and ignite their enthusiasm and courage.

    In fact, many of the disciples of Tianjian sect have sensed the disaster. However, in order to avoid the disaster, they have to keep accumulating, such as defense, equipment and pills. They don''t dare to do it.

    Thunder robberies are so terrible that only one person can survive them. Looking at the failed thunder robberies again and again, all the robbers are unavoidably afraid and dare not cross them casually.

    But at this time, see Diping, nothing, only a single punch, even hard to resist thunder, it''s really burning, for a time, Diping''s powerful posture, has attracted many fans.

    It can be expected that after the event, there will be a large number of people attacking and looting!

    Diping''s reputation has rapidly increased among the disciples of Tianjian sect. After several extraordinary shows, he has been recognized by more and more people, and even some people have reached the level of worship. Looking at some female disciples and Diping''s eyes, it is obvious that they have moved their hearts.

    With his own efforts, di Ping has changed his image in the eyes of many people in tianjianzong. He has gradually established the prestige of Qingyun peak, and his position is more and more recognized by people.

    Thousands of miles of dark clouds are as black as ink, pressing the sea tightly. Heaven and earth seem to be connected. Endless thunder and lightning shuttles through the dark clouds. The roaring sound shakes the sky and the earth, as if heaven and earth are roaring and roaring.

    The dark clouds are rolling, like the expansion of the devil''s land of terror. The ink has sunk for more than ten thousand miles. The island above the sea is so small, and the Diping in the sky is extremely thin, like a mole ant.

    Ten thousand li thunder clouds begin to rotate, as if the heaven and earth are moving with them. Under the influence of thunder clouds, the sea rotates, forming a bigger vortex around the island, echoing with the sky thunder clouds, just like a big millstone of heaven and earth, crushing the island and Diping together.

    Click!

    There was a thunderclap from the Jedi, and the sky suddenly brightened. Five colors of lightning struck in the whirlpool, forming a huge group of five colors of lightning. The colorful lights reflected on the faces of the people.

    "It''s five colors thunder!"

    The onlookers looked at the five colored thunder ball which was rapidly gathering in the vortex, and exclaimed one after another that the five colored God thunder was terrible. Many people just heard it, but they had never seen it in this life, and those who had seen it also knew what kind of talent it would appear.

    Many people look at crape myrtle, Jingfeng, Zonghua and Jiyang.

    Because only these talented thunder robbers have appeared five color God thunder, and Jingfeng and others look serious. They look at the Rolling Thunder Dragon in the dark clouds, and there is a complex light flashing in their eyes. If Diping can easily get through the five color God thunder, they will re evaluate the strength of Diping.

    Diping looked up at the sky with calm eyes.

    This is the third time I''ve seen wuse shenlei. It''s the first time I''ve seen him in the space of Wuxing Zhenjun. At that time, wuse shenlei was so terrible that he couldn''t even block the change of circumstances, which shocked him.

    The second time I saw you was my first disaster.

    Five color thunder god let him suffer a lot, but today, looking at the sky condensed five color Thunder God has been unable to give him the feeling that he was unable to resist.

    At this time, a five color Thunder Dragon has raised its head in the vortex, a pair of cold and merciless eyes looking at Diping, one person and one dragon looking at each other.

    High!

    All of a sudden, the five color Thunder Dragon seemed to be enraged and roared at di Ping. The terrible voice was powerful and shocked the world. Countless weak people turned pale and retreated one after another. Even some low-level real people looked ugly, and a trace of pain flashed in their eyes.

    Ji Yang and Wen Qianfan''s face is slightly changed, they have felt a threat, and Zonghua''s eyes more surging fiery light, the war spirit is flashing.

    Boom!

    The huge whirlpool is suddenly shocked, and a five color Thunder Dragon rushes out towards Diping. The strong thunder and lightning tear the world and hit Diping to tear him to pieces.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, the void trembled, and Diping had a hidden Golden Dragon gun in his hand.

    And a strong and domineering sword came out of him. He was like a god of war. Looking at the Thunder Dragon, his mouth was cold. Under the powerful pressure, his hair was flying and his clothes were hunting.

    At this time, in everyone''s eyes, a lightning dragon is running through the heaven and earth, towards Diping.

    High!

    Thunder and lightning suddenly affect the sky and the earth, and the thunder and lightning suddenly affect the dragon''s body.

    "One shot breaks the yuan!"

    Di Ping suddenly drank and fired a gun. A Thunder Dragon rushed out to meet the thunder robber. The two thunder dragons roared and collided with each other.Boom!

    Heaven and earth suddenly shocked, as if heaven and earth moved.

    A violent shock wave burst out, and then endless thunder and lightning burst out. Where the violent thunder and lightning passed, the sea burst out and raised boundless waves, as if forming a tsunami. The waves rolled with thunder and lightning, rolling out, and the land of thousands of miles turned into a land of thunder and lightning.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4926

    The sky and the earth are silent, one by one staring at Willy''s figure in the sky, with a complex look. They can''t be shocked. It''s amazing how powerful they are.

    Xigong tree''s face was pale and he could not speak. He looked at the figure in the thunder and lightning with his eyes straight. He was in despair. He couldn''t understand why Diping was so strong that he could smash the five color thunder with one shot.

    "No, we can''t wait any longer. Go, we must go. He will definitely succeed. He will never stay in tianjianzong again!"

    In the crowd, Yuzhen''s face is even more pale, and his eyes are filled with fear. He can''t stay any longer. Seeing this, he can make a reservation, and Diping will definitely pass. He''s not ready to watch any more. The earlier he goes, the better.

    He took a deep look at Diping and quietly withdrew from the crowd.

    At this time, none of the spectators left, their attention was attracted, and no one noticed that he retreated quietly.

    He wants to leave tianjianzong. The farther he goes, the better. The best one will never meet Di Ping. This is Yuzhen''s idea. He has been really scared.

    Di Ping doesn''t even notice Yu Zhen. Even if he does, he doesn''t care. A real five robber really doesn''t interest him.

    At this time, with his strength, even Loujian, as long as it is not a sneak attack, he can suppress it. His chaotic space energy is huge and frightening. Now it is enough to support the full outbreak of the seven gods'' magic tablet, even if it is to use the Zhenyao tower.

    He is trying his best to devour the thunder marauding body. He feels that the effect is not as strong as before. It seems that he has grown to a terrible level. The effect of the thunder marauding body is declining, and his strength has exceeded the limit of the thunder marauding body.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the Thunder Dragon roars, the whirlpool is spinning wildly, and more violent thunder and lightning are gathering. A five color Thunder Dragon cuts through the thunder cloud, rolling purple sky fire and gathering towards the center of the whirlpool.

    Di Ping suddenly looks up at Lei Yun. Purple thunder and lightning surge in his eyes. The lightning energy of the whole world seems to be under control. It surges around him. The long gun in his hand is slowly raised, like a lightning staff. Suddenly, endless thunder and lightning gather towards the long gun in his hand.

    When people saw this scene, they immediately asked some questions:

    "what does he want to do?"

    Some people are equally puzzled: "he may be brewing some big moves!"

    "Thunderbolt!"

    Just at this time, di Ping suddenly had a loud drink, and suddenly he was bombarded with a long gun in his hand. Suddenly, a crazy purple lightning burst out and rushed towards the sky.

    "What, he dares to attack thunder robbery, is he crazy?"

    When people saw this scene, they immediately exclaimed, one by one looking shocked, as if they had seen a ghost.

    "Crazy, he''s really crazy. How dare he attack thunder robbery? He''s not going to die!"

    Lvqi is pretty face startled, eyes full of anger and do not understand the loud cry.

    Crape myrtle''s eyes also slightly sank. She also felt that di Ping was a bit reckless. Tianke should have respect. How dare she attack Tianke? Once Tiandao is angry, the consequences are unimaginable.

    "It''s crazy. It''s not a good thing!"

    Tian Qian fan''s eyes are slightly heavy, looking at di Ping''s back and slowly saying.

    In the void, Tian Gu snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything. He seemed to have grasped the character of Di Ping. He was too crazy and perverse. Maybe he didn''t have to accept it. The way of heaven accepted him. Today, it''s nothing. He will definitely get through the third disaster as soon as possible. That''s the time of his death.

    Although everyone was shocked and puzzled by Diping''s behavior, the thunder ball that Diping blasted had already rushed to the vortex, and the natural disaster seemed to be enraged, but it had not yet taken shape. The five color Thunder Dragon roared and rushed to the thunder ball with sky fire.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth suddenly coagulated, as if it stopped for an instant. The next moment, the terrible thunder exploded, the bright light lit up the sky and the earth, and the violent thunder burst out. Suddenly, the thunder cloud of thousands of miles was directly twisted by the shock wave, the sky of thousands of miles was empty, and the huge vortex was smashed.

    "Come on!"

    Suddenly, with a long gun in his hand, hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning rushed towards him. Suddenly, he turned into a thunder ball. The endless thunder and lightning bombarded his body, and the sky fire was burning. The sky fire was like the poison of bones. With his body, he drilled into his body, burning skin, fascia and bones.

    Although Di Ping was sucking in the cold air, there was a smile in his eyes. He felt that Jin Shen was making progress again and the inner world was expanding rapidly again.

    The inner world is like a gluttonous beast, which is also devouring the energy between heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    After the instant stagnation of the sky thunder clouds, they seem to be completely enraged and crazy. Endless dark clouds are pouring out from the void, quickly filling the sky again. It seems to be more dark and dense than before. Thunderdragons are shuttling through the dark clouds, stirring the energy of heaven and earth.

    "It''s a bit reckless. The power of Tianjie is stronger!"

    Crape myrtle''s eyes were slightly wrinkled, and a little worry flashed in her eyes. At this time, the power of natural disaster is far beyond the endurance of low-level real people, and even the five disaster real people can''t bear it."Yes, crazy enough, I like it!"

    Zonghua''s eyes are brighter, and his excited hands are dancing.

    Ji Yang''s eyes were deep:

    "Heaven can''t be deceived, he can survive the last one and then...".

    however, his next words stopped, his mouth slightly open, and his eyes were in a panic.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4927

    Not only him, but also all the spectators in the void were stunned.

    See Di Ping unexpectedly again soar to the sky and rise, he is crazy to roll thunder and lightning directly to the sky thunder cloud, like a thunder god to fight with the way of heaven.

    "Destroy me! Hot dragon

    Di Ping''s violent drinking shocked the world. His overbearing, brave and indomitable momentum shocked everyone''s hearts. In a moment, a strong impulse rose in the hearts of the disciples of tianjianzong.

    This is what we practitioners of our generation should do, fight heaven and earth, and march forward bravely!

    Gun Gang burst out, nine thunder dragons burst out, and immediately smashed the thunder cloud. In the sky, di Ping''s thunder gang and the thunder disaster of heaven were intertwined. The whole sky turned into a thunder field. Endless thunder and lightning fell from the thunder cloud, which turned the huge waves of the sea. The terrible power shocked countless people''s spirits, and their faces turned pale.

    However, Diping, holding a long gun, is like a god of war, standing in the middle of the disaster, swallowing the thunder and lightning, and the endless thunder dragons roar at him.

    In the thunder robbery, a strong breath is rising rapidly, just like a powerful God and devil in the recovery. The strong breath makes countless rongyuanjing and low robbery real people look uneasy.

    "He''s dead. The way of heaven must fight back. He dares to be disrespectful to the robbery!"

    Nishiyama seems to have caught hold of it, and his eyes are excited. However, when he looks back and shares his excitement with others, his face suddenly changes, and he says that it''s empty around him. Shengu, Liufeng, pingye and others have left him far away.

    At first, Xigong tree was stunned, and then his face became very ugly. His eyes were full of anger. He glared at several people. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at the place where he was going to rob. He said angrily:

    "let''s go! Let''s all go! You''re afraid of him, but I''m not. He dares to be disrespectful to the disaster. He can''t survive the disaster! "

    He watched the thunder clouds rolling in the sky, his body trembling slightly, which was exciting.

    In his opinion, when Di Ping breaks up Lei Yun, he is disrespectful to the way of heaven. The way of heaven will fight back. He will die. He doesn''t see that the way of heaven is gathering energy and attacking him crazily.

    He took a cold look at all the people in Shengu and scolded them for having no eyesight.

    In fact, the onlookers of tianjianzong are in the same mood as xigongshu at this time. When Tiandao thunder robbery happens, they are cautious and careful. Di Ping attacks Tianjie, and the thunder clouds are scattered before the thunder robbery happens. This is not a blatant defiance of Tiandao. Tiandao will surely be punished.

    However, at this time, in the void, a group of Tianzun''s eyes were full of splendor, while Tiangu''s face was gloomy and became extremely ugly.

    When!

    Just at this time, a sacred and grand bell suddenly struck heaven and earth, just like the sound of heaven and earth, making all the spirits clear.

    All of a sudden, the rolling thunder clouds in the sky were broken, and a holy light burst out of the void and fell on Diping. The spirit of immortality suddenly came out, and the force of heaven and earth in the land of thousands of miles instantly increased countless times.

    Diping slowly opened his arms and bathed himself in the holy light. His breath rose rapidly and strengthened. The heavenly way and Dharma rhyme surrounded him. The spirit flowers bloomed, and the heavenly music in the sky was like a curl of fairy music.

    In the chaotic space, there are more ethereal moments. The holy light all over the world is like the sun falling on the inner world. The force of heaven and earth is growing rapidly, everything is biochemical, the laws of heaven are changing rapidly, and the power of the world is becoming stronger and stronger.

    If Xigong tree is struck by lightning, the whole person looks at it blankly. After a long time, he finally reacts. He cries madly:

    "it''s impossible. How can it be? Why hasn''t Tianjie become stronger? He should die, he should die!"

    Xigong tree is going to be crazy. Is it true that heaven''s calamity is bullying the weak and fearing the hard!

    Diping is so disrespectful to Tianjie that he doesn''t respond to Tianjie. Instead, he succeeds and rewards Diping with the spirit of immortality. What''s the reason.

    Tiangu''s face is as gloomy as water. Only they understand that the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency.

    When Di Ping is recognized by the way of heaven, the way of heaven is naturally a reward. It has nothing to do with respect. If you respect the way of heaven, the way of heaven won''t weaken your power, and if you don''t respect the way of heaven, the way of heaven won''t increase your power.

    Nishiyama is yelling and yelling. Everyone around him looks at him. Many people look cold and fierce. They dare to hope that the disaster will become stronger and kill Diping.

    What is this mentality?

    Although some people think so in their hearts, it is extremely shameless to shout so blatantly. How can we see that they are both so vicious.

    Hong Zhengde glanced at hsikung Shu, then suddenly looked at the void and said in a deep voice:

    "Tiangu, if you don''t deal with it, we''ll deal with it!"

    Tiangu is angry. His eyes fall on Xigong tree. There is a cold flash in his eyes. Such a stupid man dare to look forward to the failure of a peak leader in front of these people. It''s not enough for him to succeed. It''s more than enough for him to be humiliated. What''s more, how can each peak see him.

    This made him even more angry, and he suddenly waved his hand and said:

    "curse the same family. It''s a terrible crime. If you enter the Yin wind abyss, you can''t release it in a hundred years!"

    Boom!The void around Nishiyama tree suddenly cracked, and a ghost roared out. The cold air came out from the crack. Suddenly, the temperature around it dropped countless times, and people dodged.

    At this time, Nishiyama also reacted, his face suddenly changed, and he cried urgently:

    "no... no!"

    However, the next moment, a terrible suction came out, instantly sucked the Xigong tree in, the dark crack closed slowly, a shrill roar came out, and countless lives fought a cold war.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4928

    Yinfengyuan is one of the most dangerous places of tianjianzong. It is dark and cold. There is a kind of powerful Warcraft, yinfengbeast, which is born from heaven and earth. It is endless and hard to kill.

    Once attacked by the Yin wind beast, the Yin wind enters the body and can''t carry it. It may be destroyed by the Yin evil spirit and freeze the blood and Qi of the meridians. Only when the Yin wind evil spirit corrodes the meridians and turns them into unconscious Yin wind beasts, drinking human blood, eating human flesh and human ghosts.

    Therefore, when it comes to yinfengyuan, Tianjian masters are all pale and frightened.

    Shengu, Liu Feng and others were even more frightened. They watched the Xigong tree being engulfed by the Yinfeng abyss, and their bodies trembled. Only when the crack closed, could they breathe a sigh of relief.

    One by one, they secretly congratulated each other. Fortunately, they were far away from the Xigong tree just now, otherwise they might be involved.

    Although the people of Tianjian sect look scared, none of them sympathize with Xigong tree. How can Di Ping say that he is also the leader of Qingyun Jianfeng. Xigong tree, as a younger generation, curses him to death. It''s so vicious.

    Fortunately, Yuzhen ran away. If Yuzhen was here at this time, he would be pale.

    This is just a small episode. People''s eyes fall on Diping again. Under the shower of Fairy Spirit, Diping''s breath is more and more powerful, which makes countless people envy him.

    It seems that such a terrible thing has become extremely simple here. From the past to the future, it''s so relaxed and casual, like eating a meal or drinking tea. It makes people have a new understanding of Tianjie. It seems that Tianjie is not as terrible as they think!

    The spirit of immortality was very short and dissipated slowly. Diping still closed his eyes and seemed to be digesting. The onlookers did not retreat. They were waiting, but some of them could not sit still.

    "Brother Tiangu, don''t go!"

    In the void, Zongping looks at Tiangu and seems to want to leave. He suddenly stops him with a playful look.

    Tiangu stopped and didn''t look back, but said faintly:

    "it''s over. What can I see?"

    Zong Ping said with a smile:

    "we can''t leave until it''s over. Do we have to congratulate younger martial brother Di Ping! So unprecedented, no one after the ransacking, we should not get the blessing of these senior brothers

    Feng Qingxue, who has always been serious, also said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother Tiangu, are you worried about losing? You dare not even congratulate me!"

    Tiangu looks ugly and says: "joke, I''ll worry about losing. He''s just going through two robberies. He''ll have to go through three robberies in a year, and then he''ll be qualified to let me worry!"

    Feng Qingxue said with a smile:

    "what did elder martial brother Gu do in such a hurry that day? He had to have a big stomach to be a man!"

    A group of Tianzun all laughed. Tiangu''s face was gloomy and about to drip water, but then his face became calm slowly. He said with a faint smile:

    "well, I''ll stay to congratulate younger martial brother Di Ping. I''ll see when he''s ready for the third disaster, and I''ll be ready for Lingjing!"

    Many Tianzun laughed but did not speak. Many people knew that Tiangu had no bottom in his heart. It was too easy for Diping to go through the three robberies today. If Diping really wanted to go through the three robberies for a year, it might be possible.

    At this time, Duan Tianlei said:

    "what''s the matter with younger martial brother Di Ping? It''s not over yet. With his strength, digestion should be fast!"

    Tianzun in Beiling of broken jade sword peak said faintly:

    "no harm, let him digest more, we have plenty of time!"

    All of a sudden, the eyes of Lingyu Tianzun of Taixu peak were puzzled and said:

    "the spirit of Xianling has stopped, and his breath seems to be increasing, and it''s very fast!"

    Hearing the words, all the heavenly masters looked at Diping. Sure enough, the breath of Diping was rising rapidly, like a nuclear furnace, emitting a terrible smell.

    "What''s going on?"

    All the gods'' expressions changed slightly, and they doubted one after another.

    Lingyu Tianzun''s eyes were like electricity. For a long time, he said in a deep voice:

    "it seems that there is a strong energy growing from younger martial brother Di''s body, strengthening his body, and his strength is rapidly improving!"

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes sank and said:

    "this power is very mysterious and powerful. It can improve the strength so quickly. Is it the energy contained in younger martial brother Di''s body?"

    Lingyu Tianzun shook his head and said:

    "no, it''s just refining and improving to survive the disaster. It will refine the energy contained in the body and strengthen the body. How can there be such a huge amount of energy hidden in it? It seems that it has entered the three disasters!"

    Feng Qingxue moved in her heart and flashed a ray of light in her eyes. Then she didn''t care and said:

    "the world is so big that there are many strange things. We only know how much. Maybe younger martial brother Di has some chance to get strange things and use them to improve his strength at this time!"

    Wen xuanzun is just one of the world''s most ignorant people.

    Wanjie is just a general term. No one knows how many worlds there are in Wanjie battlefield, and no one knows how many gods there are in Wanjie battlefield.Therefore, people do not refute, but feel that Feng Qingxue is right.

    "No, you see thunder clouds gathering again!"

    Suddenly, Zongping Tianzun pointed to the sky in shock, and thunderclouds screamed.

    When they saw that the thunder clouds were rolling rapidly, as if they were pouring out from the endless void, they were rapidly covering the sky.

    Everyone''s expression is slightly changed, showing a look of shock. They all look at each other and see the shock in their eyes.

    "He''s not going to rob again, is he?"

    Zongping Tianzun murmured.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4929

    Boom!

    Thunder in the sky, a Thunder Dragon shuttle thousands of miles, cut through the thick thunder clouds, bright light to illuminate the world, reflecting a shocking face.

    Everyone in the room couldn''t believe that Diping had been robbed one after another.

    It''s crazy. It''s just making fun of life. But at this time, thunder clouds are rolling in the sky, and the terrible thunder robberies are gathering. It''s obvious that this is not a fake. He really wants to survive.

    On the top of Tianjian peak, Gong LAN stands with his hand on his back, and his eyes go through a million Li. There is a trace of doubt on his face. The fairy family has spent a lot of money on di Ping, and even used the supernatural things that can improve his strength quickly. It''s just that it''s a joke to improve his strength so quickly.

    It''s very bad for the growth of Di Ping. Do the fairies just regard Di Ping as a chess piece, not an important person?

    Zong LAN has a little doubt in his heart, but he has a feeling that it should be no problem for him to survive the third disaster. He feels that his strength has improved very fast, but it is very stable. He doesn''t feel loose and boastful. It seems that he has experienced countless years of grinding, and his realm is amazing.

    Zonglan then smile, di Ping is more high-profile, the more in line with his plan, I believe that soon someone can''t sit.

    Boom!

    The void moves, and the figure of Feng Qingxue appears in the sky. She looks at di Pinglang and says:

    "younger martial brother Di, stop, suppress your strength, and don''t cross the robbery rashly!"

    At this time, the void, a wave, a Tianzun all appear in the sky, Zongping Tianzun is also Hongsheng way:

    "younger martial brother Di, you are a little entrusted, you still have to be fully prepared to cross the robbery, do not cross the robbery rashly!"

    Duan Tianlei also said in a loud voice:

    "younger martial brother Di Ping, don''t ruin yourself because of gambling. With your strength, as long as you polish for a period of time, it will be easier to get through. Why rush to get through the robbery at this time?"

    "The gods are here!"

    The disciples of Tianjian sect were shocked when they saw the tianzuns in the sky. Several tianzuns stood up in the sky. Although their breath was astringent, they had their own strong power, which made people dare not look directly at them.

    Tian Gu stands behind him, looking at Feng Qingxue and others anxiously. There is a sneer in his eyes. Although he doesn''t know Di Ping, he knows that he is not the one who will stop because of his arrogant character.

    Sure enough, seeing Xiang fengqingxue and others, di Ping said in a loud voice:

    "please rest assured, senior brothers, if Di Ping dares to cross the robbery, he will be sure. He will never act rashly for the sake of gambling!"

    Feng Qingxue frowned slightly and looked at di Ping and said:

    "younger martial brother, cultivation doesn''t happen overnight. Don''t be too impatient. Why don''t you wait until you have stabilized your state to rescue again? It''s not too late then!"

    Feng Qingxue knows that Rong Mo has a lot of attention on di Ping. It seems that it is an important part of it. Di Ping must not have an accident. Once an accident happens, all previous achievements are likely to be wasted, so he doesn''t want Di Ping to have an accident.

    Di Ping took a look at the swirling thunder disaster that was forming in the sky, and then said to Feng Qingxue:

    "elder martial sister Qingxue, thank you for your advice, but I have made up my mind that cultivation is against the heaven. There is a perfect way. Only by marching bravely against the torrent and fighting with heaven and earth, can we live up to the will of our generation of practitioners!"

    His voice is like a big bell, and the great LV shakes the heaven and earth. The hearts and minds of the Tianjian sect are shocked. The eyes of each one are flashing with fiery light. Di Ping is as tall as a gun, and his strong self-confidence exudes, which fascinates countless female disciples of Tianjian sect.

    Even in Lvqi''s eyes, there were countless little stars flashing, and she murmured:

    "he''s really handsome

    From the beginning, she hated and was hostile to Diping. She changed her position in a short time and became a little fan of Diping. Ziwei didn''t make a sound, but the light in her eyes showed that her heart was not calm.

    Zong Hua looks at the powerful Di Ping, with a more fiery flame surging in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the robbery, he is ready to compete with di Ping. Such a talent is worth his hands.

    However, Ji Yang and Jing Feng are dignified. At this time, di Ping has given them strong pressure, but Tian Qianfan''s eyes have been sweeping on di Ping. He is also interested in di Ping.

    A group of Tianzun also nodded slightly when they looked at Diping. Diping''s will was as hard as iron, and his power was different in the face of Tianjie. The momentum of fighting with Tiandou and Didou coincided with the true meaning of tianjianzong''s cultivation of kendo.

    They finally understand why Di Ping can cultivate the Qingyun sword to the thirteen mysteries at one stroke, and why he is willing to be driven by it. It is likely that di Ping''s strong talent and firm will have touched the Qingyun sword.

    Duan Zhuo Tianzun sighed once again. If he had been brought into panjianfeng, this peerless person would have been his own panjianfeng, and he would not have been out of touch now.

    Feng Qingxue also sighs slightly. Rong Mo says that di Ping will never be manipulated by others. She is very independent. Today, she finally sees it. She doesn''t stop it any more. Looking at di Ping, she says: "younger martial brother, since you are sure, elder martial sister is not blocking you, but you still have to be careful. Natural disaster is not a joke!"Di Ping smiles and looks up at the huge thunder whirlpool. A terrible thunder dragon has taken shape. Suddenly, he has a strong sense of war and says in a loud voice:

    "natural disaster is never a disaster. It''s a gift from heaven. What are you afraid of?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4930

    At this time, di Ping, arrogant and domineering, seems to be declaring to heaven and earth, shaking the sky. He holds a long gun, like a god of war, and looks at the sky with arrogance.

    Thunder seems to be angry, a thunder, a huge whirlpool suddenly shock, a purple Thunder Dragon rolling Skyfire, from the thunder cloud, towards Diping.

    "Well done!"

    With a sudden roar, di Ping burst into the sky with all his energy. He shot the sky fire Thunder Dragon with a long gun in his hand and collided with the Thunder Dragon in an instant.

    High!

    The Thunder Dragon let out a roar, and was torn to pieces by the terrible spear gang. It exploded all over the sky with thunder and fire. The sky fire fell into the sea, and even the sea was burning. The whole thousand mile sea turned into a sea of fire and lightning.

    Di Ping was hit by the terrible impact of the Thunder Dragon and fell a kilometer, but then he dashed into the sky again, directly into the lightning and sky fire, and his body was like a black hole to attract lightning and sky fire.

    Tianjianzong people are shocked when they look at the powerful figure in the fire and thunder. The three robberies are still a blast. This strength is too strong, far beyond the fighting power of the three robberies. No wonder he is so easy to deal with the three robberies, and Nishiyama and others don''t even have the ability to fight back.

    At this time, the stronger and stronger atmosphere in the thunder robbery is even more frightening. Even the real person in the thunder robbery also feels the threat. At this time, di Ping''s fighting power is no longer suppressed by the four or even five robberies.

    Thunder dragons roar in the sky, dark clouds roll, it seems to be angry, countless thunder dragons rush into the vortex, rapidly forming a more violent three color thunder flame dragon, the crackling and exploding lightning energy makes people jump.

    The lightning and sky fire that enveloped Diping had been swallowed up by Diping again. At this time, Diping''s breath was so powerful that he could not control the energy flow out, just like a blazing sun, radiating terrible energy.

    "Younger martial brother Di is too terrible. I''m afraid he will survive this disaster. No one can cure him in the middle of it!"

    Zongping Tianzun sighs at the powerful Di Ping.

    Duan Tianlei said in a deep voice:

    "I can''t be careless. After all, younger martial brother Di is upgrading too fast. I''m afraid his realm is unstable. However, the thunder robberies behind are better than one. If we don''t finish the last three waves of robberies, we can''t take it lightly!"

    Feng Qingxue doesn''t make a sound, but her heart is slightly solemn. It''s very important for Diping to survive the disaster. Once he successfully crosses the disaster, his prestige will grow to a very high level, and he will have greater prestige and discourse power in tianjianzong, which is very helpful for him to master Qingyun peak and gain a foothold in tianjianzong.

    At this time, the thunder cloud was shocked again, and a tricolor Thunder Dragon roared down. The powerful power tore the sky, and a pillar of lightning ran through the sky to strangle Diping.

    "Break it, break it!"

    Di Ping suddenly drank three times in a row, his body soared into the sky, a dragon roared, and his long gun turned into a huge golden dragon, which collided with the sky thunder.

    The Golden Dragon and the Thunder Dragon roared, and a bright light lit up the sky and the earth. The eyes of all the people who stabbed them were a little sore, and then accompanied by a huge noise, the violent lightning energy burst out.

    Di Ping was hit heavily on the island by the violent lightning. The whole island trembled. The next moment, the whole person was swallowed by the lightning and the sky fire. The whole island has become a sea of fire. The burning fire makes people feel burning even if it is thousands of miles away.

    However, before people exclaimed, a figure had rushed out of the sea, and suddenly it was like a lightning needle. The thunder and lightning gathered towards him. In the sky fire and thunder, the breath was strong.

    "Did he really take it?"

    Ji Yang looks at the figure in Wei Li''s thunder and sky fire, and his eyes are shocked. Although he is six robbers, the sky thunder and sky fire have already given him a little threat, which seems to hurt him.

    But, di Ping can bear, you know, he is six robberies, and di Ping just passed two.

    All the people of tianjianzong are shocked to see Diping''s figure. Diping refreshes their cognition again and again. It seems that the natural disaster is useless to him, just the source of his energy.

    Click!

    There is a thunder in the sky, a Thunder Dragon cuts through the thunder cloud, and then quickly spirals into the vortex, quickly forming a more powerful and terrible thunder dragon.

    The third disaster fell again, and Diping rose up and smashed the thunder disaster again. He was also shaken down on the island, but the next moment he dashed into the sky again, devouring the evolution of lightning and sky fire.

    And the second wave of thunder condenses again.

    Thunder clouds become darker and deeper, and countless lightning flashes and shuttles among them. The terrible whirlpool is spinning. One after another, thunder and lightning are attracted to the whirlpool, accumulating energy rapidly and emitting frightening energy fluctuations.

    "This is the three extreme thunder fire Yin wind kill!"

    When the thunder and lightning and the thunder and lightning came out one after another, they were shocked and killed by the thunder and lightning.Diping''s face became more and more dignified, and the power of natural calamity became stronger and stronger. He suddenly shocked his long gun, and took on a strong momentum to prepare for the thunder calamity.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4931

    Heaven and earth suddenly move, thunder dragon roaring, rolling fire and wind toward the impact of Di Ping, terrible roar earth shaking.

    "No matter how strong you are, I''ll only have one shot and break it for me!"

    Di Ping suddenly burst out with a long gun in his hand. The man and the gun were in one. He turned into a five color dragon and roared up into the sky to collide with thunder.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth roared, the five color dragon smashed, the violent lightning hit Diping, instantly devoured him, a lightning beam bombarded the island, suddenly the whole Wanli sea area was a shock, and then endless lightning and sky fire rolled out, devoured the Wanli sea area, even a lot of sea water was evaporated.

    After waiting for a moment, they didn''t see Diping. People looked at each other with dignified eyes.

    At this time, on the island, Diping is half kneeling on the island, and his skin and flesh are torn. Under the action of lightning, the sky fire is burning Diping''s body crazily. The sky fire is like a living creature abusing in Diping''s body, and the truth in his body is frantically repairing and swallowing, competing with two forces for territory.

    At this time, his will is in the spirit, a wind is rushing into the spirit space of Di Ping, trying to devour Di Ping''s spirit, but under the protection of the seven gods'' magic tablet, it is blocking his attack.

    The evil spirit of Yin wind Di Ping can feel the breath of Yin cold, which is very strange and terrible. At this time, he is attacking Fengmo stele crazily. Di Ping doesn''t have Fengmo stele to disperse the evil spirit of Yin wind, but quietly releases a little defense.

    A wind evil rushed into the spirit, and immediately Di Ping frowned in pain. The spirit was shocked by the wind evil as if it were burned. However, di Ping found that the spirit seemed to be purified a little.

    He knew that the purpose of Tianjie was not to kill people completely. As long as Tianlei and Tianhuo could bear it, it would be of great benefit. Although yinfengsha was terrible, its function should be the same, and it was used to enhance strength.

    Sure enough, yinfengsha can refine the spirit. Although the process is very painful, if there are too many yinfengsha and the repair can''t catch up with the destruction, the spirit will be hurt by yinfengsha. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. It depends on how to use it.

    Feeling the benefits of Yin Feng Sha, di Ping once again let go of the seal and let Yin Feng Sha enter. Suddenly he trembled with pain, but he insisted.

    People wait for dozens of breath, but they don''t see Diping rushing into the sky again. Many people are disappointed. It seems that Diping is so powerful that he can''t survive the disaster.

    Tiangu said faintly:

    "it seems that younger martial brother Di can''t hold on!"

    The wind and Snow said faintly:

    "that''s not necessarily!"

    Tiangu didn''t make a sound, just waiting quietly.

    A moment later, the sky fire and thunder disaster weakened, and Diping''s figure finally came out. On a platform of the island, Diping was sitting cross legged, holding a long gun. His whole body was as bright as jade, like a treasure, but his breath was more ethereal.

    Feng Qingxue takes a cold look at Tian Gu, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes. Tian Gu''s face is calm, and he doesn''t seem surprised at all.

    "Pretend! Sometimes you cry! "

    Feng Qingxue sneers in her heart. She no longer looks at him, but at Diping.

    Diping grew up slowly. As he stood up, his breath rose. It was as if a giant animal had awakened. The long gun in his hand was trembling, and a dragon like shadow was roaring in the sky.

    Boom!

    On the island, the energy exploded, and Diping rose to the sky. At this time, the sky thunder broke out again, and a terrible lightning burst out.

    "Break it for me!"

    Diping drank violently, and his gun burst out.

    Boom!

    Lightning, sky fire and overcast wind rush to Diping crazily, but Diping stands in it and keeps the wind steady, attracting the energy refining body.

    When Tiangu saw this, his eyes sank slightly. Diping was not afraid of such a powerful natural calamity. This kind of natural calamity, not to mention three, might even be four, but it was like a fish in water. He was using the natural calamity to strengthen his strength.

    The sky Thunderclap roared angrily and gathered Thunderclap again, but it was still blasted by Diping. At this time, Diping was no longer reserved and broke out wantonly. Thunderclap could not help him.

    Thunder clouds are rolling wildly. It seems that they roar angrily because they can''t do anything. The third wave of thunder robberies gather again, and the power is even more terrible.

    In the face of the terrible third wave of thunder robbery, di Ping''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and his fighting spirit was burning. After the last three robberies, did he perform better.

    Suddenly, with a long gun in his hand, di Ping cheered in his heart:

    "then be arrogant to the end!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s body is full of strong breath, and his purple and gold spear is roaring. His whole body is full of energy, like a God, to challenge the power of heaven.

    Click!

    At this time, there was a thunder in the sky, and a six color Thunder Dragon came out of the vortex and roared at Diping. The terrible sound broke the sky, and suddenly the Dragon swung its body and rushed to Diping.

    The strong wind pressure hit Diping, and the wind was blowing wildly. Suddenly he looked up, a pair of eyes burst out of golden light, and suddenly he burst out to drink:"Aoyi бд burning star!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4932

    One shot, the void turbulence, suddenly as thousands of stars burst open, the terrible strangling force will break the sky, Thunder Dragon in a whistling sound was hundreds of millions of stars explosion to ground, the sky endless lightning energy burst, the whole island has been completely engulfed by sky fire and lightning.

    Diping''s body retreats a kilometer backward, rushes into the sky again, rushes into the thunder and lightning, and attracts the thunder and lightning refining body. Although it is already weak, it can still bring him improvement. His inner world is swallowing the thunder and robbing, and expanding the inner world. Such a good opportunity for swallowing energy can be found there.

    "Qingyun sword is the ultimate weapon. How could he use a gun to make it out?"

    All the heavenly masters recognized the origin of this move, and suddenly they looked shocked. There was a light in their eyes. Di Ping had completely mastered the mystery of Qingyun sword. The power of this move was so strong that it was no problem to kill the five robbers.

    "Well, you are a genius of evil level. Younger martial brother Di is aggressive enough!"

    Zongping Tianzun waved his hand excitedly and cried out, as if he was more happy than he had understood.

    Tian Gu''s face has become ugly. He knows that 80% of the time he has lost, and that di Ping has hidden his strength. At this time, he is afraid that it is his real combat power.

    Thunder seems to stagnate, and then suddenly boiling up, whirlpool crazy rotation, more powerful lightning energy is rapidly condensing, when condensing to the extreme, suddenly a roar impact down.

    "Aoyi бд yikong!"

    Diping seemed to have been waiting for a long time. With a loud drink, he suddenly shot up into the sky. With a long gun in his hand, the long gun burst out, and the sky collapsed, just like a black hole rushing toward the thundercloud vortex.

    Black holes collide like vortices, the earth and the sky suddenly shake, and the black hole explodes. The powerful impact force will explode the thunder cloud into a big hole with a radius of 100 Li, and the violent lightning energy will explode directly, turning a thousand li place into a lightning world.

    When Di Ping was bathed in thunder and lightning, it was not pain at all, but enjoyment. His breath became more and more solid and powerful.

    "Elder martial sister, how can he be so powerful?"

    Luqi grabs Ziwei''s arm and looks shocked. Her big eyes look at Diping like a ghost. At this time, Diping has made her look up, too powerful.

    Her two robberies were nothing in front of Diping. After years of cultivation, she suddenly felt that she was alive in the dog''s stomach. Of course, there were more than one or two people who felt the same as her at this time, but a lot of people.

    Some people, you should never compare with them, they are monsters, compared with them, you will be very painful

    At this time, she was more convinced that Diping would really catch up with herself in a short time. Once Diping entered the realm of Zhongjie, his combat power would be even more terrible. She was afraid that he would be invincible in Zhongjie, and ordinary seven robberies would not be able to stop him.

    In the sky, a group of Tianzun all looked at Tiangu, but Tiangu''s face was gloomy. He knew that he was really defeated this time. No one thought that Diping was so hidden that he could survive the second and third calamities in one fell swoop.

    10 billion Lingjing!

    Lei Jianfeng has to pay 10 billion Lingjing, and he has to collapse. It may take tens of thousands of years to accumulate, but this time he has to pay yidiping. With this money, it can be predicted that Diping will develop faster.

    Although the pain in his heart was faint, Tiangu could not show it yet. He said with a light look:

    "the last disaster has not passed, everything is unknown!"

    Zongping Tianzun Hong said:

    "Tiangu, don''t be hard mouthed. Get ready for Lingjing! If you want to sell your property or not, we can help longjianfeng! "

    Tian Gu gave a cold hum and didn''t pay any attention to Zong Ping. He Zong Ping was angry and didn''t deserve it.

    The sky thunder seems to be completely infuriated, crazy rolling, in the twinkling of an eye, the vortex formed again, more huge than before, a terrible thunder and lightning, are colliding, entangled, intertwined in the vortex, forming a more terrible thunder dragon.

    High!

    Thunder Dragon roars, huge body suddenly explodes, whirlpool rushes toward Di Ping.

    Di Ping looks up at the thunder falling down. Two lights suddenly flash in his eyes. The long gun disappears in his hand, and suddenly a long sword appears in his hand.

    He took a sudden step towards the world and drank loudly:

    "upanism, one sword divides the world!"

    Bang!

    The sound of a sword reverberated in the sky. A sword cut through the dark sky. The thunder broke in an instant. The light of the sword cut through the thunder cloud, as if splitting the sky into two. There was a huge crack in the whole thunder cloud.

    Heaven and earth are dead, everyone is shocked to see this evening, a sword cut thunder robbery, even thunder clouds are cut apart, this is how powerful.

    "The 13th move, this is the 13th move of Qingyun sword!"

    Feng Qingxue also looks at Lei Yun cut into two by a sword with blazing eyes, and yells in her heart.

    She hasn''t seen this sword for a long time. The last time she saw it, it was made by elder martial brother Rong Mo, with the same brilliance and power.

    Qingyun sword is as fierce and unyielding as Qingyun. It has its own pride and ambition to climb Qingyun.

    Bang!The sword in Diping''s hand broke in a trembling sound.

    Looking at the handle of the sword in his hand, di Ping''s expression is complicated. He is not a supernatural soldier above the middle level. He can''t bear the power of the sword. Even the low-level supernatural soldiers are broken.

    However, this is not the time to think more. Diping put away his sword handle, stepped out of the sky, and quickly improved himself in the thunder and lightning.

    When!

    Just at this time, a sacred and magnificent bell sounded, the sky thunder cloud tearing, a holy light through the thunder cloud, reflected in everyone''s eyes, fell to Diping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4933

    As a gift from heaven, no one knows where the spirit of immortality comes from. Some saints wanted to search for it, tearing space to find the source of the spirit of immortality, but they couldn''t find anything.

    Tiandao Xianyun seems to be a rootless Ping. It doesn''t know where it came from, but it contains the purest and most powerful energy between heaven and earth. No matter it''s Tianzun or ordinary plunder, it can get great benefits from it.

    In the shadow of the holy light, Diping''s original powerful breath is enhanced again. Although it''s only three robberies, the prestige it sends out makes the real person of Zhongjie palpitating.

    With the disappearance of the holy light, the sky thunderstorms also slowly dissipate, a golden sun on the sea has risen in the air, radiating hundreds of millions of golden lights, which are shrouded in the sea, smashed by waves and diffused into the sky. The golden light flickers, and the whole sea is like a divine light heaven.

    The island in the middle of the sea, looming in the golden light, is more like Shenhai Fairy Island, full of Shinto charm.

    And above the island, Diping stood in the air.

    He was wearing a blue Tsing purple gold robe, his head was tied with purple gold flower collection, his waist was tied with a plate of animal gold belt, and his feet were wearing cangyun Flying Tiger boots. His face was like Lang jade, his eyebrows were like clouds, his nose was like a mountain, and his lips were like pearls. He was really a beautiful boy.

    Although handsome, it doesn''t give people the feeling of being a cream of life. It exudes a strong self-confidence and indifference. Its eyes are arrogant, with a touch of dignity. The whole person is bathed in the golden sun, as if he is the emperor of heaven, which makes people cringe.

    The disciples of tianjianzongnian pay homage to each other. The female disciples even have colorful eyes. Even Lvqi''s eyes are shining. If there are countless little stars flashing, Ziwei''s eyes fall on Diping''s face, and there is a trace of appreciation in her eyes.

    "Let''s go! We have to go to congratulate younger martial brother Di on the success of the robbery! "

    Zong Ping looked at the crowd with a smile, especially his eyes fell on Tian Gu''s face with deep meaning.

    Tian Gu looked calm and said, "congratulations on the three robberies of younger martial brother Di!"

    At this time, Tian Gu''s heart is dripping blood. Lei Jianfeng doesn''t have the right to call 10 billion Lingjing. He has to use his own private bank to pay for the 10 billion Lingjing. The Lingjing is going to empty him. He originally planned to buy a top-quality magic weapon, but now it''s gone to pieces.

    However, in front of the public, he still can''t lose face. He is the leader of Yifeng, how can the heaven''s strong lose face.

    Feng Qingxue looks at Tian Gu''s back with a faint smile, and then says in a loud voice:

    "let''s go! We come forward to congratulate you

    "Let''s go together!"

    A group of Tianzun said with a smile.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a strong breath suddenly soared into the sky, followed by a figure flying into the sky, like a rainbow light falling at a hundred Li distance from Diping.

    "This is... Zonghua!"

    All of them were stunned. They were surprised when they saw the explosive breath. But then they seemed to understand, and their eyes fell on Zongping Tianzun.

    Zong Ping looked at Zonghua''s figure, his angry eyes straight up. He knew his son so well that he naturally understood what he was going to do.

    "Dragon Sword Zonghua, what is he going to do?"

    The disciples of Tianjian sect were even more surprised to see Zonghua''s figure.

    Tian Qianfan, Ji Yang, crape myrtle and Jingfeng all moved their faces. Ji Yang suddenly showed a smile and said slowly:

    "it''s interesting. It seems that there''s a good play to watch!"

    Tian Qian fan also showed a smile on his face, slowly holding his arm to see the play, and Jing Feng also flashed a trace of deep meaning in his eyes.

    Crape myrtle is slightly frowned, looking at Zonghua''s back with a hint of dignified.

    Zong Hua is reckless and aggressive. He likes to fight with others most. This time, di Ping went through two robberies in a row. I''m afraid it made him fight. But at this time, no matter what, he''s a real seven robber. It''s too much for him to fight with a three robber.

    Di Ping''s eyes fall on Zong Hua. He looks at Zong Hua with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes. He suddenly reminds him of a man, who is manxingtong. They have the same temperament. They seem reckless and aggressive, but they are actually extremely intelligent.

    Zong Hua looks at di pinghong and says:

    "you are very good. You can survive two robberies in a row. I''m afraid no one is your opponent. I want to compete with you. Of course, I''ll keep my strength in six robberies. Do you dare to compete!"

    Di Ping looked at Zonghua calmly and said:

    "you are the disciple of that peak!"

    Zong Huahong said:

    "Zong Hua, the first true legend of longjianfeng!"

    Di Ping said with light eyes:

    "Zonghua, didn''t you teach you etiquette! How can I not be polite when I see benfeng! "

    Zong Hua was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he said in a loud voice:

    "our Tianjian sect respects its strength. If I lose to you, I will naturally salute you and kneel down!"

    "Zong Hua, get back here!"

    Di Ping is ready to speak with a faint smile, when the sky is shocked, a figure comes, Zongping Tianzun appears in front of him, and then all the tianzuns follow him.Zongping Tianzun looked at Zonghua and said angrily:

    "Zonghua, what are you doing? Get back to the wall and think about it. How dare you be so rude to Uncle Di!"

    After scolding Zonghua, he looks at di pinghong and says with a smile:

    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Di, on the success of the robbery. Younger martial brother Di has been through two robberies in a row. It''s really unprecedented and there will be no one coming. He will soon become famous Xuanyuan!"

    "Congratulations, brother Di, we''re going to be afraid of you

    Duan Zhuo also hugged his fist and said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother Di, you are an eye opener for us this time. You have survived two disasters in one fell swoop. You really have the reputation of Tianjian sect. Congratulations!"

    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Di

    Lingyu Tianzun, Beiling Tianzun and other tianjianzong Tianzun all saluted Di Ping one after another. Whether they were unhappy or really happy, they seemed to pass by at this time.

    Even Tiangu also congratulated everyone. Although his face was calm, his heart was almost angry, but he had to smile.

    "Uncle Di, Zonghua is challenging you. Please give me your advice!"

    At the same time, Zong Hua''s voice suddenly rang out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4934

    All the gods looked at Zonghua. Zonghua''s face was red and his eyes were fixed on Diping. He didn''t retreat because of Zongping''s scolding. On the contrary, he was more excited about the war.

    There is a faint smile on Tian Gu''s face. If he looks at di Ping meaningfully, he wants to see how he solves it.

    But Zong Ping''s face was slightly heavy. He glared at Zong Hua and said angrily:

    "Zong Hua, do you have any rules? Go back to jianlongbi and face the wall for me. If you don''t let go, you are not allowed to come out!"

    Zonghua shouldered his neck and Hong said:

    "I won''t go back. According to the rules of Tianjian sect, all the disciples have to accept the challenge of the disciples and can''t avoid fighting. So I ask Uncle Di for advice, which is in line with the rules of Tianjian sect!"

    Zong Ping''s eyes glared and said in an angry voice:

    "you have a hard tongue. Go back to me. If you don''t leave, I''ll slap you to death!"

    With that, he raised his hand, as if to beat Zonghua.

    But Tianzun of Beiling stopped him with a smile and said:

    "I think Zonghua is right. The rules of Tianjian sect are so. His challenge is a normal demand. We should support him. Besides, younger martial brother Di should be happy to give advice to the younger generation, don''t you think so, younger martial brother di?"

    Feng Qingxue said with a pretty face like ice:

    "younger martial brother Di has just gone through the robbery and is consuming a lot of money. It''s not easy to fight at this time. I think it''s not too late to fight after the stable state later!"

    Tiangu also said with a smile:

    "I think it''s the right time. Younger martial brother Di has just been robbed. It''s the right time to prove his fighting power. By the way, I''d like to point out that killing two birds with one stone is not the right time. Do you think it''s younger martial brother di?"

    Then he looked at Diping with a smile, as if he was thinking about it, but everyone recognized that he was driving Diping on the fire.

    However, di Ping was calm and didn''t panic. He took a look at Zonghua and then looked at Tiangu Road:

    "it''s no problem to instruct the younger generation, but elder martial brother Tiangu, is our previous bet right now?"

    The disciples of tianjianzong all looked at Tiangu and Diping. There was a gambling agreement between them. For a moment, many people were curious about what the gambling agreement was.

    The smile on Tian Gu''s face suddenly froze, but then he calmed down again. He said calmly:

    "younger martial brother Di Ping, please rest assured that the bet will not lose you, but I have to raise money and cash it later!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "of course, I don''t believe in elder martial brother Tiangu. Let''s set the time. You need to make it ten years and one hundred years. Then I''ll go there to reason, elder martial brothers!"

    When Tian guten turned dark, his eyes flashed with deep anger, and he said in a deep voice:

    "how much time does younger martial brother Di think is appropriate?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "after all, we are martial brothers. I don''t want to force elder martial brother Tiangu to pay for one or two days. How about ten days like this? If elder martial brother feels that time is not enough, we can discuss to postpone it for a while!"

    Tiangu''s face was blacker when he heard that, but he didn''t object and said in a deep voice:

    "OK, ten days is ten days. I will send all the Lingjing to Qingyun peak within ten days!"

    With a sincere smile on his face, di Ping said to Tiangu: "it''s still elder martial brother Tiangu. Let me know that elder martial brother is helping me. Younger martial brother is here to thank you. When younger martial brother feihuangtengda comes, he will definitely repay elder martial brother Gaoyi!"

    Tian Gu was so tired that he was about to vomit blood, but he had to say: "younger martial brother, you''re welcome. If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to lose!"

    A lot of Tianzun are watching. At this time, many Tianzun can see that this younger martial brother is not easy to provoke! Tiangu asks him for trouble, and when he comes back, Tiangu is ugly. Ten billion Lingjing will kill Tiangu.

    However, Tiangu was not a good fault either. He quickly put away his anger and looked at di Ping and said, "it''s over. Younger martial brother Di, please point out Zonghua! Let''s have a look at the extent of the thirteen mysteries that my younger martial brother has realized! "

    "Easy to say!"

    Di Ping, however, smiles fearlessly, looks at Zonghua and says: "Zonghua, if you want to challenge me, do you know that the sword has no eyes!"

    Zong Hua''s eyes were bright, looking at di Ping''s excited way:

    "martial uncle, please do your best, Zong Hua will never blame him for his injury!"

    Di Ping looked at Zong Ping and said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother Zong......"

    Zong Ping glared at Zong Hua angrily before waiting for Di Ping to speak, and said:

    "younger martial brother Di, don''t care about my face, teach this boy a good lesson, so that he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is good, so that he can be disrespectful if he has some accomplishments!"

    Di Ping smiles, nods, looks at Zonghua and says:

    "I don''t think we need a martial arts contest. It''s very good here. Martial uncle is here to guide you!"

    Zong Hua glared in his eyes and said:

    "well, it''s worthy of being called the first genius of tianjianzong, martial uncle. No matter win or lose, Zong Hua will recognize you as martial uncle!"But di Ping said with a smile:

    "you mean that you think martial uncle will lose. He''s so aggressive and confident. I like him!"

    He said, standing there, he looked at a group of Tianzun and said:

    "everyone, I think you all let me, let me accompany my nephew for two moves!"

    Feng Qingxue looks at di Ping, and there is a trace of worry in her eyes. She thinks that di Ping is too reckless. It''s OK to say that she won the battle with Zonghua, but once she loses, it''s humiliating.

    However, she could not say anything at this time. Diping was not a person who could be changed at will. All the heavenly masters withdrew and left the battlefield to Diping and Zonghua.

    The disciples of tianjianzong were excited. At the beginning, di Ping defeated Xiyuan Qianqiu and Xueyi Fairy on the thunder stage. It was so fast that many people didn''t enjoy it. Now, di Ping fights Zonghua, three robberies and seven robberies. This battle will be absolutely wonderful.

    All of a sudden, they all moved forward to watch the battle closer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4935

    Crape myrtle and Lvqi both fly to the front, and Lvqi''s eyes are worried: "elder martial sister, do you think he has been hit by Dudong? Zonghua is a real seven robber. How could he have beaten him?"

    Crape myrtle also had a little worry in her face, but she said with ease:

    "maybe, even if she was defeated by Zonghua, she would not be much lower. She dares to fight, maybe she can defeat Zonghua!"

    Lu Qi said angrily:

    "Zong Hua is really shameless. If a real person challenges the three robberies, he will be disgraced even if he wins!"

    Ziwei looks at Zonghua and shakes her head:

    "Zonghua is a battle maniac. He doesn''t care what strength the opponent is. As long as he thinks he can fight, he will challenge!"

    Lu Qi said angrily:

    "it''s a rude man. Let uncle Di teach him a lesson this time, and let him know that heaven is high and earth is strong!"

    Crape myrtle suddenly smiles when she hears the words. She looks at Lvqi with deep meaning in her eyes and says:

    "don''t you always dislike him and hope that someone will defeat him? Why do you want him to beat Zonghua now? Usually you are the elder brother of Zongshi. You are so kind. Why don''t you want Zonghua to beat him? "

    Hearing this, Lvqi suddenly blushed, a little flustered in her eyes, and then said calmly:

    "I don''t like to allow Zonghua to bully others!"

    Crape myrtle is full of scrutiny, and her eyes sweep over Lvqi''s face. Lvqi is even more flustered. She turns her head and deliberately doesn''t look at crape myrtle, but crape myrtle smiles, shakes her head and looks at the battlefield.

    At this time, Zong Hua and di Ping stand facing each other. He holds a big golden sword in his hand, and his whole body is full of strong breath. He looks at di Ping with burning eyes and says: "Uncle Di, Zong Hua doesn''t take advantage of me. I call myself six robbers. If I use seven robbers, I will lose!"

    "Zong Hua, you don''t want to take advantage of it. Why don''t you fight against uncle di

    See Tian Qian fan looking at Zong Hua Hong voice to smile a way.

    Tian Qianfan''s voice reverberated in heaven and earth, and almost all the people present heard it, which immediately caused countless children of Tianjian sect to laugh, and many female disciples criticized Zonghua.

    However, Zong Hua was not angry. He said with a smile:

    "Uncle Di is a gifted man, but he belongs to the demon level genius. You can''t be reasonable. It''s almost invincible to rob him with his strength. I respect uncle Di with six robberies. Is that right! Uncle Di

    Di Ping smiles and ignores Zong Hua''s crude method. Instead, he says slowly:

    "martial nephew, I suggest you don''t suppress the realm, otherwise I''m afraid you will lose too ugly!"

    Hearing this, Zong Hua''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and Hong said:

    "no, if I lose, it''s because I''m not good at learning skills, and I''ll lose. There''s nothing ugly, but let me use high robbery strength to suppress low robbery. I can''t do such a thing!"

    Di Ping immediately said with a smile:

    "you are very particular about it!"

    Zong Hua said with a complacent smile:

    "that''s because Zong Hua never bullies the weak, let alone bully others. How can he take advantage of others?"

    There was a roar of laughter from all the people of Tianjian sect. Zongping almost covered his eyes, and his old face was almost red with shame. The grandson was shameless to the extreme, and even said he didn''t take advantage of others.

    Di Ping felt that Zonghua was very interesting. Unlike other people in Tianjian sect, they were all upright and unsmiling. This guy was an alien, so he said with a smile:

    "that''s good. Zonghua is so particular about you. Martial uncle won''t embarrass you today. If you can catch martial uncle''s move, martial uncle will be defeated today!"

    Zong Hua was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at di Ping with doubts in his eyes. Then his eyes suddenly flashed with light. Hong Sheng said:

    "martial uncle is really good-natured, so today I''ll see how he defeated me!"

    Boom!

    Zong Hua burst out more huge energy, suddenly shocked the huge sword in his hand, a terrible sword pressure to di Ping, the powerful power world is shaking.

    He was angry. He thought that although he couldn''t fight all over the world with a huge sword, he had not been defeated in the same situation. How could he not be annoyed that Diping wanted to beat him.

    Tian Qianfan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he was shocked and said:

    "unexpectedly, Kendo has improved again, and the sword is more powerful!"

    Jingfeng also nodded slightly, Zonghua''s strength is really extraordinary, strength is not weak how much, let him hand is able to try out the depth of Di Ping.

    Jiyang''s eyes are shining, and Jianyu is seriously injured. He wants to avenge Jianyu, but Diping''s strength is a little terrible. Now Zonghua can explore the way to see how strong he is and whether he has a chance to win against him.

    Zong Hua''s breath was like a god of war. He held his sword in both hands and said:

    "Uncle Di, your strength is low. I''ll give you a mobile phone meeting first. Once I do it, I''m afraid that uncle Di won''t have a mobile phone meeting!"But di Ping said with a smile:

    "I suggest you do it first! You don''t do it, but there''s no mobile meeting! "

    Zong Hua suddenly glared at him and said in a deep voice:

    "good, then I''ll do it!"

    Boom!

    He stepped out with one step, and his Epee in his hand suddenly waved and chopped toward Diping. Suddenly, a terrible sword came out. His powerful power tore the sky and chopped at Diping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4936

    Zong Hua is worthy of being the first true biography of longjianfeng. Although his strength has been suppressed to six robberies, his sword has cut far more than six robberies. I''m afraid few ordinary disciples can stop it.

    At this time, everyone is watching this scene, some are excited, some are excited, some are worried.

    Di Ping had been through two disasters in a row before, and he was in the limelight. It can be expected that he will be in the ascendant in tianjianzong in the future. If he loses this time, he will lose his reputation more or less, and will suppress the limelight before.

    Therefore, at this time, many female disciples who revered Diping looked at Diping with worried eyes. Although they all hoped that Diping would show his power to defeat Zonghua, they all knew that Diping would fail in the exam.

    There are three small realms between the three robberies and the seven robberies, and one big realm is just like the gap between heaven and earth. How can there be a reversal? It''s not fun to say that one day after another.

    Before the terrible sword Gang arrived, the powerful pressure had already rushed Di Ping''s clothes to hunt, and his black hair was flying. While Di Ping looked at the fallen sword Gang, his eyes were calm.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of the Qingyue sword, which shook the soul of the gods. The light of the sword was shining in the world, and everyone''s eyes were like a meteor.

    All of a sudden, everyone had a strong illusion that heaven and earth were upside down and space was misplaced. Zonghua''s sword Gang seemed to be divided into two worlds in an instant, streaming past Diping, and even a strand of Diping''s hair didn''t blow.

    Zong Hua''s eyes were dull, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and a silent sword cut straight at him. The power of terror enveloped him like the will of the devil. A strong sense of fear exploded in his heart, and his cold hair stood up. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He suddenly let go of the shackles, and the seven robbers'' strength fully recovered.

    Boom!

    The breath of terror shakes the world. He suddenly drinks a sword and cuts it to meet the light of the sword.

    Bang!

    The heaven and the earth were shocked suddenly. A strong shock wave burst out, followed by the release of violent energy. The sea burst open, the strong wind rolled up thousands of waves and burst out, forming a huge pit of a hundred miles above the sea.

    Zongping is like a kite. He is lifted up by the huge sword of the powerful impact, and his whole body flies out directly. He flies out a hundred Li, his face turns white, and his chest stirs up a little blood gushing from the corner of his mouth.

    He didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He held the trembling sword, and his eyes were shocked. He suddenly raised his head, and his eyes fell on Diping who was standing in the sky.

    Di Ping, holding a long sword of hidden gold, looked at him with a faint smile on his face. His face became extremely ugly for a moment. He could see that the sword in di Ping''s hand was not Qingyun sword, that is to say, di Ping didn''t defeat himself with Qingyun sword.

    Di Ping looked at Zonghua and said with a smile:

    "admit defeat?"

    Zong Hua''s face was uncertain and his eyes were full of vitality. After a while, he took a long breath and said with a decadent look:

    "I lost!"

    Di Ping shakes and his sword is broken. He throws it into the sea and looks at Zonghua and says, "my martial nephew, you are very strong. Just remember that the lion and the rabbit are still fighting with all his strength. Besides, you should not be negligent. There is a difference between the strong and the weak in your heart before you fight. Once you are wrong, you will be doomed!"

    Zong Hua''s body trembled slightly and his eyes twinkled. At this time, a loud voice rang out:

    "Zong Hua, I don''t want to thank uncle Di for giving you advice. Don''t be careless with the enemy in the future. Today is uncle Di''s mercy. If the enemy dies, you will die!"

    Zong Ping appeared on the battlefield and said with a smile to di Ping:

    "thank you, younger martial brother Di, for not caring about this ignorant boy and teaching him how to fight. Zong Ping thanks younger martial brother for him!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother, you''re welcome. Zonghua has a good strength, but he''s careless. If you really come here, I''m really not his opponent!"

    Zong Ping shook his head and said with a bitter smile:

    "come on, younger martial brother, don''t stick a tendon on this boy''s face. I don''t know your strength. Don''t say that he is seven robbers, I''m afraid that eight robbers are not his opponent!"

    He''s right. They already know about Di Ping''s fighting power. In the battle of Shinto sect, he almost suppressed the eight robberies building sword. At that time, he didn''t cross the robberies, but now it''s three robberies. It''s conceivable that he has the fighting power. Besides, he still has the killing cry of Qingyun sword, let alone the eight robberies. Even the venerable have to weigh whether they can stop Qingyun sword.

    They were too clear about what the sword was just now. They didn''t look at all the celestial beings. They looked at Diping as if they were looking at monsters. The sword just now was the 15th move of Qingyun sword.

    In the 15th movement, Diping did not master the 13th movement, but mastered the 15th movement, but he hid it.

    In the history of tianjianzong, no one has ever understood the 15th movement in such a short period of time. This talent is so terrible and powerful that it makes people feel frightened. At this time, many tianzuns can''t believe that Diping only mastered the 15th movement. Maybe there are more.

    Zong Hua seemed to understand at this time. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the frustration in his eyes had disappeared. He saluted to di Ping respectfully"Zong Hua thanks for his advice. Zong Hua was rude before. I hope you don''t blame him, but I don''t think he will blame my nephew either!"

    With that, he grabbed his head and began to smile, with a pure and honest look. There was a bit of treacherous shadow before.

    Di Ping immediately laughed and said to Zong Ping:

    "elder martial brother Zong Ping, this boy is not like your Zong family. He just wants to be cheeky!"

    Hearing the speech, Zong Ping laughed and said:

    "don''t mention it, younger martial brother. I don''t think it''s like my family is honest and pure. It looks like this boy is honest and kind, but in fact he''s a ghost!"

    With that, they also looked at each other and laughed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4937

    A battle ended, but the influence was far from over. Diping once again became famous in tianjianzong. He defeated Zonghua, the sixth disciple of tianjianzong, with a sword of three robberies, and officially entered the top ten of tianjianzong''s zhenzhuan.

    These are the three robberies. They are so powerful before they enter the middle robberies. Once they enter the middle robberies, they will be defeated even by the venerable.

    Zong Hua''s strength in the six robberies is forgotten by everyone, because Zong Hua has been forced to untie the seal, but is still repulsed. This is a matter, so in everyone''s eyes, di Ping is Zong Hua who defeated the seven robberies.

    It can be imagined that once Diping''s achievements are heard, what kind of sensation will Tianjian sect cause, all major sects will be shocked.

    No matter what, a group of Tianzun showed a happy look, and a group of people took Diping to celebrate, because no matter what, Diping had already raised the prestige of tianjianzong, making up for the embarrassment that tianjianzong had no evil genius for thousands of years.

    Zong Ping glared at Zong Hua before he left. This time, di Ping stepped on the reputation of longjianfeng, but he couldn''t get angry. Di Ping had already given face. It''s just that he didn''t have eyes. So many people didn''t do it. Even the most incompatible with di Ping didn''t let anyone do it. What do you want to join in.

    Fortunately, Diping is not angry because of this, otherwise the relationship he maintained before will be ruined by this boy.

    Zonghua saw Lao Zu''s eyes, immediately some panic grabbed his head, in the heart of a burst of frustration, he is not and di Ping fight, what is it?

    Well, I''m afraid it''s necessary to scold when I go back!

    Jingfeng looks at the direction where the gods leave with a dignified look. Diping is really powerful. He has such fighting power without using Qingyun sword. Once he uses his battle array magic weapon or Qingyun sword, he has no complete assurance. He bites his teeth and decides to go back to refine Yinsha soul eating sword.

    Just now he saw Tian Gu look at him with a little deep meaning. He knew that he couldn''t escape. He could only sacrifice this evil weapon, otherwise he was not sure that he would win.

    His eyes flashed a fierce color, and his body disappeared in the same place without saying hello to anyone. At this time, the people of Tianjian sect had already dispersed.

    Ji Yang''s face was gloomy, and he left without saying hello to Tian Qianfan and others. It seems that the plan to find Di Ping''s revenge is going to be released. Zonghua is not the opponent, and he is not the opponent. Di Ping''s sword has destroyed all his courage.

    Tian Qianfan said to Zonghua with a joking smile:

    "congrats! In the future, you will be famous all over the world, defeated by the three robberies... Ha ha! "

    he finished laughing, and when Wharton was old, he was ready to get angry, but he didn''t give him the chance to fly directly.

    "Tian Qianfan, you wait. Next time when the real story is big, I can''t beat your shit!"

    Zonghua yells at Tian Qianfan''s disappearing figure angrily, but then his body breaks down. Today they are doomed. He never thought that di Ping would be so strong.

    That sword was too terrible. If he didn''t let go of the seal, he really couldn''t stop it. He suffered a lot of shock injuries by breaking through the seal. To be exact, he was not only injured by that sword.

    He couldn''t figure out in his heart that Diping was just a three robbers sword. How could he be so strong and use such a powerful sword? This sword has reached seven robbers.

    But, no matter what, he lost, he was dejected to leave, just at this time, someone called him.

    "Zonghua!"

    A clear voice rang out, Zong Hua was stiff, his face showed an embarrassed smile, looked back and said with a smile:

    "elder martial sister crape myrtle!"

    Crape myrtle looked at him calmly and said:

    "follow me!"

    Zong Wharton was stunned and asked: "go there!"

    Crape myrtle stopped slightly and didn''t go back. She said faintly:

    "Bi Dou Tai!"

    "Ah

    Zong Wharton was stiff, his face turned bitter, and his voice was a little imploring:

    "elder martial sister, I''m injured. I have to go back to recover quickly. Can I not go?"

    Crape myrtle did not turn back the way:

    "you can not come!"

    But Lu Qi pursed her lips and looked at Zonghua with a smile:

    "brother Zonghua, you are miserable!"

    Zonghua is speechless, and his face is even more helpless, but he still keeps up. He is afraid of crape myrtle. Although crape myrtle ranks third in tianjianzong, its strength is much stronger than him. He can''t fight and has been taught many times. This time, he is afraid that he can''t run.

    Sure enough, half an hour later, someone saw Zong Hua scurrying away from bidoutai with his face covered. According to the insiders, he was beaten badly. Ziwei chopped him over a dozen times in a row, and his face was swollen.

    "Elder martial sister, why do you want to teach elder martial brother a lesson! He''s miserable enough! "

    Lvqi looked at Zonghua''s figure, some can''t bear to say.

    Ziwei said quietly:

    "we must teach him a lesson. Although Zonghua is smart, he is easy to be guided by others. If we don''t teach him a lesson, next time he may be provoked, he will take revenge on Uncle di. Next time uncle Di won''t stay. I''m saving his life ahead of time!"Lvqi said:

    "no! I think martial uncle Di is very kind. He should not be a killer

    Crape myrtle shook her head and said:

    "today, uncle Di didn''t kill because Zong Hua didn''t want to kill him. He just wanted to fight. The meaning is different. Once Zong Hua tried to fight with him again, the nature changed. Uncle Di''s character will never stay!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4938

    Qingyun peak has been different from the past. With the miscellaneous service disciples, all departments in the peak are in operation, everything is in good order, and the popularity is booming.

    Originally, many of the disciples were forced to send them here. They were very sad and thought that their lives were really over. But when Di Ping went through three robberies in a row and defeated the seven robbers immortal Zonghua in one fell swoop, they were all excited.

    It may not be a bad thing to follow him because he is so powerful and has unlimited possibilities in the future.

    As a result, the whole Qingyun peak changed its melancholy before, and the factitious disciples finally showed a smile on their faces, and their work was not as absent-minded as before.

    A group of maids over 50 years old are flying to the banquet hall at the top of the peak with all kinds of exquisite dishes. They are all excited. The banquet hall is full of Tianzun. They have never seen Tianzun so close. They did not expect that Qingyun peak has such a special appearance.

    Bai Lun, Fei Qing and others, who were waiting outside the hall, were flushed. At this time, they were still very excited. How long had Qingyun peak not been blessed with heaven? Now almost all the heaven worshippers of Tianjian sect came to drink in the hall.

    When Bailun saw the maid coming, he quickly came forward and said in a low voice:

    "you all pay attention, step gently, don''t affect the drinking of the gods!"

    The maids quickly let go of their movements. Without making a sound, they walked to the hall tremblingly. They even held their breath and did not dare to breathe any more.

    In the banquet hall, more than a dozen tianzuns exchanged cups and cups, and everyone was talking and laughing. As the host of the banquet, Diping had no consciousness of the three robbers. Listening to the conversation among the tianzuns, he would insert a sentence from time to time, which was very casual.

    More than ten and a half maids entered the banquet hall and put all kinds of exquisite dishes in front of the emperor. Their hands trembled with excitement, but they did not dare to lift their eyes, for fear that they would collide with the majesty of the emperor.

    Duan Tianlei Tianzun glanced at the retiring maid and said to di Ping:

    "younger martial brother Di, are you too shabby?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother Duan, please forgive me. My dish is really a little bad, younger martial brother. I''m neglecting you all!"

    Duan Tianlei Hong said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother, I have misunderstood that this dish is quite exquisite. Elder martial brother doesn''t dislike the delicious food, but younger martial brother, are you too humble as a maid?"

    A group of Tianzun heard that Fang all laughed. They had wanted to say for a long time that a bunch of half old Xu Niang brought up the dishes, which was really delicious, but it was hard for them to mention. They all knew the situation of Di Ping Qingyun peak. If they didn''t even have this half old Xu Niang before and only had a few pieces of ginger, it would be even more delicious.

    Zongping Tianzun Hong said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother Di, it''s not elder martial brother who said you, you''re not humble yourself, you''re humble elder martial brothers, you''re beating elder martial brothers in the face. Why don''t you tell younger martial brothers that I''ll send you ten maids later and change them. It''s really delicious for them to serve food!"

    Duan Tianlei also said in a loud voice:

    "Zong Ping is right, younger martial brother Di Ping, you are hitting your elder martial brothers in the face. I will send you ten maids from bajianfeng later!"

    Whether they like it or not, they all take out beautiful attendants one after another. More or less, but they are all out. Only Feng Qingxue''s face is a little grim. She is also a woman. She is still uncomfortable to see the women sent by a group of men.

    However, di Ping is smiling and embracing his fists to the heavenly masters:

    "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think so. I told them not to hide their appearance. As long as our generation''s practitioners survive the disaster, they can reshape their appearance. Appearance is not an important thing for us. The cultivation realm is the fundamental. There are no self, no one, no living beings, no longevity, bones The skin and flesh are all red and pink skeletons, but that''s the case, you elder martial brothers said, "but!"

    The Heavenly Master of Lingyu of Taixu peak flashed a trace of appreciation in his eyes, stroked his white beard slightly, and said in a loud voice:

    "what a selfless and selfless face, younger martial brother, it seems that we are already in the face. We have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, and we are not as thorough as younger martial brother di. I''m ashamed. We should punish ourselves!"

    With that, Lingyu Tianzun raised his glass and drank it down.

    And a group of Tianzun also look shocked, looking at Diping is commenting on this sentence of Zen, at this time also react, one after another show shame, from the road should be punished.

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes also burst out a bright light, looking at di Ping in high spirits. He didn''t expect that di Ping should say such mysterious words.

    Zong Ping looked at di Ping like a monster and said:

    "younger martial brother Di, no wonder you can understand the thirteen mysteries in a state of disaster. In my opinion, in the future, you may enter the realm of heaven faster than us, and it''s impossible!"

    A group of Tianzun smell speech once again a shock, but immediately in the eyes all flash thinking.

    It''s not that the one who has been practicing for a long time is the one who is better. Then we all use our natural intelligence to do something. It''s not that they can enter the realm of heaven if they have been practicing for a long time. If it is true, they will be in the realm of heaven according to the years of cultivation.

    However, there are always some people in the world, just a few hundred thousand years, even tens of thousands of years, some people can enter the heaven for thousands of years, and there are many people. Zongping''s words are not exaggeration.If this was really realized by Di Ping, he might have entered the realm of heaven faster than them, and the more he practiced, the more he asked for talent and understanding.

    But at this time, Tian Gu was staring at di Ping and said:

    "this sentence of younger martial brother Di looks like Zen language. It has something in common with Tianji Zen language of Lingshan sect. Has younger martial brother read the ancient books of Lingshan sect?"

    The public hears speech is all tiny a Leng, the facial expression in the eyes all flash a trace of doubt of see toward Di Ping.

    Tiangu doesn''t say that people don''t feel it yet. As soon as they say it, they suddenly think that the Lingshan sect like to say something mysterious and mysterious. They call themselves Zen!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4939

    At this time, the Tianzun''s heart was moving. Tiangu''s words were very mysterious. Di Ping''s words were similar to those of Lingshan sect. If he knew Zen, there would be some problems with his origin.

    At this time, even Feng Qingxue is not good at it. He looks at di Ping with worried eyes. Tiangu''s words can not be said to kill his heart. Once he doesn''t answer well, any result may appear. Lingshan sect and Tianjian sect are not very harmonious.

    Facing Tiangu''s eyes, di Ping said with a smile:

    "I don''t know, but I think not only Lingshan sect has Zen language! This is an ancient Vajra Sutra from our world. If elder martial brother Tiangu wants to read it, I can give you one later. If elder martial brother reads it well, maybe he can also say Zen

    Everyone felt a little relieved when they heard the words. How complicated the cultivation system is in Xuanyuan million star world. It''s not a great thing to have a cultivation system similar to Lingshan sect. Besides, Diping can find out the source and dare to give it to Tiangu, which shows that this ancient book exists, and it doesn''t necessarily come from Lingshan sect.

    Even if it comes from Lingshan sect, what can it be? It''s not a precious ancient book.

    However, Tian Gu''s eyes were fixed on di Ping. For a long time, he said with a smile:

    "I see. Thank you, younger martial brother di. I''m very interested in this Vajra Sutra. If you can show it to elder martial brother, maybe you can get something!"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "simple!"

    As he said that, his mind sank into the system, and soon his hand moved, holding more than ten jade slips on his hand. With a slight movement of his mind, more than ten jade slips flew to all the gods present.

    Seeing that the heavenly Masters had all received it, he said with a smile:

    "you can''t favor one over the other. You can have a look at this Vajra Sutra. Maybe you can get something!"

    When they received the jade slips, they were all slightly stunned, and then a smile flashed in their eyes, saying thanks one after another.

    The gods took it and swept it away. All of a sudden, the whole text was clear. Everyone was a little disappointed. They thought that this book should have some value according to what Di Ping said, but after reading it, they knew that it was just about the idea of practicing.

    this is not new in the cultivation of classics, and it may also be the essence of Di Ping.

    Tiangu is also slightly stunned when he holds the jade slip. He didn''t expect that di Ping really gave it, and everyone gave it. He also scanned the content. He was disappointed. This is an ordinary classic, not a profound mystery. He knows that it''s far fetched to connect Di Ping with Lingshan sect.

    However, Tiangu won''t admit it. He just said with a smile:

    "thank you, elder martial brother di. When you go back, you must study hard. Maybe you can also understand the profound Chan Ji!"

    Di Ping smiles and doesn''t pay attention to Tiangu. Instead, he looks at a group of Tianzun and raises his glass and says:

    "Di Ping thanks all the younger martial brothers for coming to Qingyun peak to celebrate my robbery. I thank all the elder martial brothers with thin wine. Let''s drink a full glass of wine!"

    "Come on, younger martial brother, do it!"

    Zong Ping and others raised their glasses one after another.

    A group of Tianzun got Diping''s gift. Whether it was valuable or not, it only showed that Diping had them in his heart and was more friendly to Diping. Although Tiangu drank the wine, he felt that xianniang was extremely bitter.

    After drinking for three days, a group of Tianzun talked about the classics while drinking, and also talked about all kinds of mysterious and strange things from time to time. Diping was very interested in listening to them, and he learned a lot of information that he could not touch before. Maybe it was the Tianzun who intended to teach them, and the information he talked about benefited Diping a lot.

    Tianzun all have their own business. Three days later, they leave gifts one after another. Diping sends them away in front of the hall, while fengqingxue walks at the end. When everyone is gone, she looks at Diping and says: "younger martial brother, you should be careful of Tiangu. He is narrow-minded and he will repay you. This time, he has lost a lot of face in your life, he won''t If you let it go easily, you must be careful! "

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "elder martial sister Xie''s advice, younger martial brother knows, but I''m afraid it won''t come. Tiangu, as long as he dares to come, I''ll take it. It depends on whose method is better!"

    Feng Qingxue said:

    "younger martial brother, don''t be careless. When there was an accident in Qingyun peak, Lei Jianfeng Tiangu''s team was closest to the place where the accident happened, but he refused to come to meet him. I have to suspect that he might have done it on purpose!"

    Looking at Xiangfeng Qingxue, di Ping said: "why is this? He is the ninth vein of Tianjian sect. Is there no reason for him to do so? Unless he has a grudge against Qingyun peak! "

    Feng Qingxue''s face flashed a trace of sadness and said:

    "he didn''t have a grudge against Qingyun peak, he had a grudge against my elder martial brother Rong mo. at that time, the elder martial brother challenged Tiangu with seven robberies, and finally defeated him with a sword. Tiangu hated him for this. At that time, he knew that the elder martial brother was hidden in the encirclement, and it was absolutely possible not to rescue him!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly and said:

    "so it is. No wonder he has been aiming at Qingyun peak. Even Lei Jianfeng, the most powerful force in Qingyun peak, has spared no effort to deal with me!"Feng Qingxue said with a deep face:

    "after the accident of Qingyun peak in those years, Tiangu asked to restart Qingyun peak more than once. He also wanted to re elect the leader of the peak and cancel the original command. However, he was denied by the Lord and several of our leaders. Your appearance has something to do with Rong Mo, and he must have fallen on you, so you should be careful!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m not a bully. It''s not so easy for him to deal with me!"

    Feng Qingxue said with a smile on her face:

    "I believe that Tiangu is the most stingy. It took tens of thousands of years to save the 10 billion Lingjing. This time you have to squeeze it dry!"

    Di Ping said with a cool smile:

    "this is just the beginning. Few of us who are enemies with me can have a comfortable life!"

    Feng Qingxue was slightly stunned, and her beautiful eyes fell on di Ping''s self-confident face. Suddenly, she showed a smile and said in a beautiful voice:

    "then I''ll have a look!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4940

    Ji Yang''s face dignified back to Qingyang peak, he entered the study is slightly a Leng, saw the study sitting an old man in a black dress.

    Ji Yang hurried into the room, looked at the old man and said:

    "blood butcher Dharma protector, why are you here? Why don''t you let me know?"

    This is no one else. It''s Jianyu''s master, master Xuetu. He calmly looks at Jiyang and says: "I came here in private, so I didn''t let anyone know. What do you think of the robbery, and you don''t have the assurance of victory!"

    Ji Yang went to the opposite of Xuetu and sat down with a heavy look:

    "Di Ping is very terrible. Zong Hua is not his opponent. I''m not sure about it?"

    Xuetu nodded at Wen Yan and said: "it''s terrible. He went through two robberies in a row and defeated Zonghua with one sword in three robberies. I didn''t expect that he would grow up so fast. If he went on at this speed, it would not be long before he could enter the real world of Zhongjie. Once he entered the four robberies, he was afraid that seven robberies would be hard to subdue him!"

    Ji Yang nodded solemnly:

    "yes, he forced Zonghua to break the seal with three robberies and was injured. Once he entered the middle robberies, Zonghua might not be his opponent. It''s so strong that it''s difficult to defeat him head-on!"

    Blood butcher''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing cold light, and said:

    "if you can lead him out of tianjianzong, he will die!"

    "You are crazy!"

    Ji Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Xuetu in shock and said:

    "you should quickly dispel this idea. Even if he comes out of the clan, the clan will definitely send everyone to protect him secretly. Once you do it, you will die. You are finished, and our broken jade sword body will also be involved!"

    Blood butcher''s eyes flashed with cold light, and said:

    "do it yourself? No, I''m not that stupid. Can''t I ask someone to do it? "

    Ji Yang''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s unnecessary! The master just wants to save me, defeat him, find a place for the younger martial sister in blood, and save face for the broken jade sword peak. It''s not enough to meet life and death! "

    Blood butcher heard that Jian Yu''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity and said:

    "he destroyed Jian Yu. If it wasn''t for Tianzun''s hand, Jian Yu would be finished. Even so, Jian Yu would have to recuperate for thousands of years before she could recover. This has greatly slowed down the speed of Jian Yu''s robbery. You know Jian Yu''s talent. She can go further in thousands of years, even if it is the peak of six robberies!"

    Ji Yang''s eyes twinkled. After the rest, he looked at Xuetu and said in a low voice:

    "who are you looking for to protect Xuetu''s Dharma?"

    Blood butcher''s eyes suddenly flashed the light of blood eating and said:

    "it''s said that the people of reincarnation pavilion are living around qiantianyu recently!"

    Ji Yang''s voice turned pale again, and he was shocked:

    "you are really crazy. How can you contact the people of reincarnation pavilion? Once they get involved, it will cause great trouble. All the twelve super forces have an agreement not to contact reincarnation Pavilion!"

    Blood butcher said: "what''s the matter? The people of reincarnation Pavilion only accept money and never expose their clients. Their reputation is guaranteed. They are safer than other forces. Don''t worry!"

    As soon as Ji Yang''s feelings changed, he looked at Xuetu and said: "Xuetu Dharma protector, if you do this, do you know the consequences? Tianjianzong is the most taboo sect. The discoverer will be doomed! "

    Blood butcher''s eyes flashed the light of hatred and said:

    "he broke the hope of blood clothes in several places and destroyed a peerless genius. Then I will also destroy him, even if he is both defeated, I will carry on to the end!"

    Ji Yang looks at the blood slaughter like a poisonous snake. He suddenly has some palpitations. He repeatedly waves his hand and says: "this matter, you have to do it, you have to do it, don''t tell me, I don''t know anything, I don''t want to ask anything!"

    But Xuetu looked at Jiyang with a sneer and a sneer, and then said:

    "of course, I''ll go, but I need his accurate information, and I need the support of Fengli!"

    Ji Yang''s face changed, his eyes twinkled for a while, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "OK, I can help you, but you''d better close the end. If something happens, don''t blame me for abandoning you. I believe that''s what the peak leader means too!"

    The blood butcher''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "I understand that this matter will never involve anyone!"

    Ji Yang nodded and said:

    "then leave! I''ll arrange a connection with you! "

    The blood butcher''s figure disappeared in the room.

    Ji Yang sits quietly in his seat, his eyes are fixed, his face is changeable, and Xuetu''s Dharma protector acts recklessly. Once he gets the back information, he is afraid that it will cause more trouble.

    But he decided to support it.

    Di Ping puts too much pressure on him. He can''t finish the task assigned by the peak master and his family. If the blood butcher Dharma protector can really succeed, it''s also his credit.

    "Lord Feng, I have something to report!"While Ji Yang was thinking, the voice of his subordinates came from outside the room. He stopped to think about the ropeway:

    "come in!"

    A steward came in and said respectfully to Jiyang:

    "there''s something wrong with mangying galaxy, Lord of the peak!"

    Ji Yang suddenly looked at the steward and said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the matter?"

    The steward said anxiously:

    "Lord of the peak, Yingqiu and yingyu, two brothers and sisters of Shuangjian League, have fallen down. Shuangjian League has been dissolved and seized by a force called xueyuanhui!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4941

    After the battle with the double sword alliance, Xueyuan star defeated the double sword alliance, and Yingqiu and yingyu fell down, which shocked Python movie star and determined their position in the surrounding galaxy.

    Gojo personally led the fleet to the battle. In just a few days, he has occupied the territory of the surrounding twin swords alliance and ruled over more than 30 miner stars and life planets.

    Gojo is not a man without ideals. He is only prepared to spend the rest of his life because there is no hope before. Now he sees hope again, and his enthusiasm is high. With the rapid expansion of the territory every day, his blood has expanded to 10000 people in a short time.

    If it wasn''t for Ted''s suppression, he would only be able to recruit high-quality congregation. I''m afraid the number would be more than 100000.

    The rapid development of Xueyuan society has made the surrounding forces tense. Many forces have begun to unite secretly. Once Xueyuan society shows its aggressiveness, it immediately confronts with each other.

    However, after annexing the territory of Shuangjian League, xueyuanhui stopped and did not expand to the surrounding forces, which made other forces feel relieved.

    However, each situation will not relax. Secret agents are like moths scattered into the territory of xueyuanhui. At the border, the army is on high alert to prevent the sudden attack of xueyuanhui.

    Shuangjian League was strong before. Although it swallowed up many small forces around it in just two years, the root of Shuangjian League is there. The only thing it can take is two three robbers. Even if it lets him jump, it can''t make any trouble.

    And the original blood can be different, basically has shown that there are external forces involved, then the strength is hard to say.

    There are three real people who have been robbed three times in public, but no one knows in secret. Therefore, the surrounding forces are extremely vigilant against Xueyuan, and their defense is far more than that of Shuangjian League.

    Shuangjian League Headquarters, but now it has become a branch of blood star, a team of warships slowly stopped on the dock.

    Gozhuo led a group of people down from the warship, all of them were stained with blood. It was obvious that they had just experienced a battle, and all of them were murderous. The blood would have changed the weak and harmonious style before, and the gang had already aroused their bleeding, and they had faded into iron soldiers in a short time.

    "Meeting Lord, why don''t we stop? Why don''t we pull out the east meeting with a rush of anger?"

    A red faced man seems to have not killed enough, excited way.

    "That is, our blood will be strong now. It''s time to quickly annex the surrounding forces. Once they are fully prepared, we can''t start!"

    A big man is also murderous.

    Gozzo glanced back at them and said:

    "don''t talk nonsense. Your decision not to attack is reasonable. You can talk about it!"

    The red faced man said with a smile:

    "Huizhu, we are not afraid of poverty! If you want to grab more sites and earn more money, you can have a good meal, right

    Gojo kicked him and said:

    "red rhinoceros, you''re still crying for me. You''ve done a lot of fighting before!"

    Red rhinoceros suddenly embarrassed, grabbing the head: "not much, not much!"

    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd, and Gojo walked inside with a smile, and said:

    "you boys are content! During this period of time, you did not earn a lot of money. Now you are poor here! "

    "That''s not the credit of the guild leader. We have wine and meat with the guild leader."

    "That is to say, we are sure to keep up with the Lord."

    "Yes, yes, follow the Lord. Long live the Lord!"

    When Hong Hong enters Shuangjian League, he shouts to serve wine and meat, while gozhuo walks into the residence happily, ready to wash and eat.

    Under the service of a group of beautiful maids, they took off their clothes and lay down in the bath to take a bath. Recently, they have been fighting, but they are exhausted.

    Today, he beat back a wave of battles in which other forces occupied the territory, defeated donglaihui and recaptured Zhan Yaxing, which made him feel very satisfied. Since he changed his post, his fighting power has become stronger and stronger, and he is full of fighting spirit.

    Gozhuo is very excited. In a short time, he has gained a lot of cultivation resources. According to this, he may have four opportunities to advance. He lies comfortably and enjoys the touch of the beautiful maid''s soft hands.

    Suddenly, he felt a sense of danger rising in his heart. He almost didn''t want to open his eyes suddenly. But the next moment, his body suddenly froze, and his eyes were scared. There was a black figure standing in front of the bath, looking at him with joking eyes, and a terrible will oppressed him.

    "Zhongjie Zhenren... Who are you?"

    Gojo is not confused. He feels the terror of the man in black in front of him. He immediately knows the strength of the other party, but only the four robbers. He asks in a panic voice.

    The man in Black said jokingly:

    "Gojo, you can enjoy it, but I don''t know how long you can enjoy it!"

    Gojo looked embarrassed for a while. He saw three beautiful maids in light clothes fainting on the floor beside the bath. They couldn''t cover the spring light. But at this time, he was in the mood to appreciate them. He was in a panic and looked at the girl in black"Who are you and why did you sneak into my blood society?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4942

    A pair of lavender eyes of the man in black flashing strange and cold light, looking at Gojo, said:

    "do you think you have the right to ask who I am?"

    After all, Gojo is also a real man of three robberies. He gradually suppresses his panic and looks at the humanity in Black:

    "if you want to strike autumn breeze, Gojo will not let your friends down, and will make a small profit. But if you have something else, please make it clear that my blood will not be a big force, but it is not contemptuous!"

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, a terrible will pressed on gozhuo. With a sound of tremor, the hard jade rock bath was directly shattered, and the water was shot out. The three beautiful maids suffered, and they were directly rolled out by the shock, all the way through the bloodstain.

    Gojo''s face turned white and his mouth overflowed with blood. He knelt on the ground and his body was so naked that he was surprised and angry. He suddenly raised his head and looked at each other and said angrily:

    "you can kill me if you want. I don''t want to be insulted!"

    However, the man in black gave a cold smile, and a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, saying:

    "you deserve to insult me, Gojo. You look too high on yourself! I want to tell you that you have nothing to do in front of me. Trying to kill you is as simple as crushing an ant! "

    "You

    Gojo''s eyes were angry, and he wanted to stand up, but immediately the huge pressure came down like a mountain, and his knees suddenly sank again. Cracks appeared on the ground, and he knelt down and cracked.

    Gozhuo''s face turned white again, a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were angry and unwilling. His strength was still too weak to stop each other. He was definitely a strong man with more than four robberies.

    As if the man in black couldn''t see the anger in gozhuo''s eyes, he said faintly:

    "now, I''ll ask you to answer. If you answer well, I''ll save your life. If you don''t answer well, you know the consequences!"

    Although gozhuo''s eyes were unwilling and angry, he knew that the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Now there was no good result. Such a big movement, no one came in to check, which showed that the palace had been blocked by this man. It was impossible for his people to find anything.

    Gordrow tried to endure the pain and said in an angry voice:

    "what do you want to ask?"

    The man in Black said with a smile:

    "how nice it is to avoid suffering from skin and flesh!"

    With that, he suddenly sank and stared at Gojo like electricity, saying:

    "now tell me, what''s the origin of the power behind your blood queen!"

    Gezhuo''s face suddenly changed and his eyes twinkled. The next moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and uttered a scream. One of his fingers broke and his forehead was covered with sweat.

    The man in black looked at him coldly and said:

    "if you have any more hesitation, break your limb!"

    Gozzo''s eyes were scared, and he said with pain:

    "I don''t know!"

    Ah!

    The next moment, there was another scream, and the other four fingers of his left hand broke one after another, leaving only the bone joints. The blood flowed and dyed a golden red color.

    The man in black looked at him coldly and said:

    "if you want to die, I will complete it. I tell you that I have plenty of time to play with you. I will peel off all your skin and flesh as long as you can bear it!"

    Gojo''s face was full of sweat, and his face was in pain:

    "I really don''t know. They found me, and I don''t know their origin... Really, I didn''t cheat you. You can ask Xueyuan guild members!"

    The man in black looked at Gojo coldly, his eyes were as cold as electricity, as if he wanted to see through Gojo''s heart, and Gojo also looked at him, although painful, but firm.

    "You don''t know?"

    The man in black seemed to see that Gojo was not lying, and asked harshly again.

    Gojo quickly shook his head and said:

    "I really don''t know. They suddenly came to me and said that they could help me deal with the double sword League. At that time, I had no choice, so I agreed!"

    The man in black pondered for a moment, looked up at him and said:

    "OK, I believe you for the time being. If you know that you lied afterwards, you know the consequences!"

    Gojo said in a hurry:

    "no, I''ll tell you the truth!"

    Humanity in Black:

    "then I ask you, what is the most powerful person behind this force?"

    Gojo said:

    "I don''t know. They only sent two people to help me. Both of them were three robberies!"

    The man in black looked at gozhuo with puzzled eyes and said:

    "haven''t you ever seen this stronger man?"

    Gojo trembled in his heart and said in a hurry:

    "a man came to me at that time. I don''t know what his strength is, but it seems that he is not as strong as adults!"

    The man in black, who had some doubts about gozhuo, blinked his eyes and said: "that should be four robberies!"

    Ge Zhuo''s heart trembles when he hears the words. He knows that this may be the five robbers in front of him.After pondering over the film, the black forerunner looked at gozhuo and said:

    "what''s the purpose of these people, do you know?"

    Gojo shook his face and said helplessly:

    "my Lord, you think too much of me. I''m just a puppet guild leader now. It''s impossible for them to tell me what they plan to do!"

    "They

    The man in black, with his eyes shining, looked at gozhuo and said:

    "what do you say about them? That is to say, they are a group of people, not just three people, right? "

    Ge Zhuo felt a thump in his heart when he heard that the secret way was broken, and he let it out. But at this time, he could only suppress the panic and said:

    "yes, it''s a group of people, there are more than ten people!"

    The eyes of the man in black flickered and said:

    "where are they now occupying, are they in the blood star?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4943

    Gojo''s heart is more trembling. How can he tell the other party that Ted and others are in the new town of Xueyuan? Once he says this, he is betraying. It''s hard to find the organization. He doesn''t want to give up.

    He said in a hurry:

    "adults are joking. They come and go without a trace. They only give me orders when they need to find me. Usually I don''t know where they are?"

    The man in black suddenly looked at Gojo and said:

    "do you know the consequences of cheating me?"

    Gojo wailed:

    "my Lord, I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can go and ask the gang if they have seen anyone show up!"

    It seemed that the man in black was judging Gojo''s words. After a while, he said in a deep voice:

    "well, even if you didn''t lie, I ask you, where are the two three robbers who helped you kill Yingqiu and yingyu? Don''t tell me you don''t know?"

    Gezhuo was shocked when he heard that the other party was coming. He probably came from tianjianzong. He had heard that Yingqiu and yingyu were leaning against tianjianzong behind their back. Now that they fell, it was probably tianjianzong who came to investigate.

    A kind of strong uneasiness trembled in his heart, and he said: "my Lord, those two people helped me defeat the double sword League and disappeared. I really don''t know where they are!"

    Bang!

    Gezhuo was shocked as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. The whole person flew out and hit the wall heavily. The whole hall trembled and the wall cracked. Gezhuo''s blood gushed out. The whole person was pressed on the wall by a powerful force, just like hanging a picture.

    The man in black has black hair, and he stares at gozhuo with a cold killing intention in his purple eyes. He says in a fierce voice:

    "you dare to lie to me, say that those two are there, I don''t mind killing you, I''m searching for the soul!"

    Gojo looked weak and was pressed against the wall. He said in pain:

    "I really don''t know what you want me to say!"

    Bang!

    Gojo''s body was shocked again, more cracks appeared on the wall, and Gojo''s face turned pale with a mouthful of blood again.

    "Say not, say not your death!"

    The killing intention in the eyes of the man in black is like ice. He has already killed gozhuo.

    Gojo said in pain:

    "I... really... Don''t know!"

    But the man in black laughed angrily and said:

    "good, good, you really pissed me off!"

    Suddenly, the power of God exploded. With a click, gozhuo''s right arm was twisted. Suddenly, gozhuo roared bitterly, and the man in Black said coldly:

    "say, the powerful people behind you are there. If you don''t say that I want you to survive, you can''t die!"

    Gozhuo was in pain and his body was twisted. There was no additional pain. He trembled his lips and said, "no... I don''t know!"

    The man in black was stunned. He didn''t expect Gojo to be so kind. He suddenly said with cold eyes:

    "OK, I''ll see how much pain you can bear!"

    As he said this, he was ready to twist all the bones of gozhuo. At this moment, a faint voice suddenly thought to him: "don''t torture him. I know where the person you are looking for is?"

    Black clothes suddenly jumped up like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. Almost at the same time, a sword had reached his hand and he was ready to cut back. But his body was just half twisted. Suddenly, a terrible will came. In an instant, his body seemed to be pressed the stop button and suddenly stagnated.

    And then, a big hand like an iron hoop came to his neck.

    The man in black''s eyes suddenly burst with shock, but then his eyes suddenly flashed, and he suddenly drank:

    "open it for me!"

    Boom!

    The strong will burst out, and Shengsheng broke away the terrible will. At the same time, he cut the sword in his hand and stretched it to his palm.

    "Give me town!"

    At this time, the owner of the palm snorted coldly, and the strong breath broke out, which broke the will of the man in black in an instant. A big hand shot his sword, and it was directly smashed away, but the big hand still firmly grasped his neck.

    Er!

    The man in black was like a snake that had been taken seven inches. His body was soft and straight. He couldn''t move a finger. His face turned red and his eyes protruded. He was like a fish dying of thirst.

    At this time, gozzo''s body slipped slowly and fell down from the wall. He knelt down on the ground, but he didn''t care about himself at all. Instead, he looked at the visitor excitedly and said:

    "Lord Ted?"

    Ted holds the black predecessor in his hand, and his eyes fall on gozhuo. Suddenly, a white light shoots at gozhuo. Gojiu reaches for it and looks at it as a medicine bottle. When he sees Qibao Xuanmen pill, his eyes suddenly light up. It''s a seven level Chinese medicine. It''s worth a lot of money. It''s hard to buy. It''s a holy product for healing. It''s in short supply.

    Ted said:"You''re not bad. You haven''t lost any of our people. Take it to heal!"

    Gojo said excitedly:

    "thank you

    Ted looked at him and said:

    "clean up later and go to Xueyuan new town!"

    Gojo said in a hurry:

    "it''s an adult!"

    Ted''s body flashed and disappeared in the room, while Gojo collapsed to the ground.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, with a bang, the gate of the palace was hit by someone. Red rhinoceros rushed in with a group of people''s murderous look anxiously. Gojo quickly moved, put on a suit of clothes and stood firm again.

    "Lord Hui, Lord Hui, what''s the matter? How did you get hurt? "

    Red rhinoceros rushed in and saw the mess on the ground. His face suddenly changed and he rushed to Gojo''s face.

    Gojo said slowly:

    "someone attacked me secretly, but I beat him away. I suffered some internal injuries. Help me to heal quickly!"

    Red rhinoceros glared and said:

    "who is so bold? Could it be someone from the east? I''ll kill them!"

    Gojo glared and said:

    "so what? I''ve barely tied. You can handle people! Help me to heal

    Red rhinoceros suddenly wake up to be scolded by gozhuo, hurry to drink and help gozhuo to have a rest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4944

    Blood star blood Star City, a ship mining ship is up and down, will be a lot of ore transported to the blood Star City, war led so many mining star, resource city is finally attached to the name.

    Gozhuo slowly walked out of the warship. His wounded forces had basically recovered. He wore a new suit and entered the resource city in a flying car under the guidance of Yidan bodyguard.

    Last time, when he came here, he changed his job. This is the second time that he really entered the resource city. He felt the strong atmosphere that can be felt everywhere in the resource city. He was excited. He had bet right before. If he revealed the existence of Xueyuan new city, he would be dead. Now that he can come in, it shows that he is really trusted.

    After a while, Gojo was pulled to the main tower. Looking at the towering main tower in front of him, he was even more excited. He had no chance to come here before.

    "You are Gojo!"

    At this time, a bodyguard came to gozhuo, who was gazing at the main tower of the city, and said in a deep voice.

    Gozzo suddenly came back to his senses and said in a hurry:

    "it''s my Lord, I''m gozzo!"

    In the face of a bodyguard who is just rongyuanjing, gozhuo is very humble and dare not put on the airs of robbing and changing circumstances.

    The guard just nodded and said:

    "follow me!"

    With that, Gojo quickly followed the way ahead, and they entered the tower. After a while, they had to get on the elevator and come to a reception hall on the top floor. The guard asked him to wait here.

    After a while, he seemed to be ordered, and then he was led into a luxurious office.

    Although Gojo was three robbers, after entering the tower, he felt as if he had entered the temple. A light weight pressed him tightly, which made him careless and cautious, even afraid of the atmosphere.

    When he entered the hall, he was stunned. There were only four people in the room. He saw that Lord Ted, whom he respected as a ghost, stood respectfully beside him. At this time, a beautiful woman with elegant temperament was sitting on the main seat.

    However, what makes gozhuo wonder is that this woman''s breath is very weak. It seems that she is just in Rongyuan state. She hasn''t gone through the disaster yet. How can a person in Rongyuan state sit on the Lord''s seat.

    Ted looked at gozzo and said faintly:

    "gozzo, I''ve met you, madam!"

    Gozhuoton''s heart leaped, but he didn''t think much about it. He quickly came forward and saluted respectfully:

    "I''ve seen you, madam!"

    Delphia nodded and said,

    "get up!"

    Gojo gets up quickly, and doesn''t dare to be disrespectful in the face of daifeiya. Ted is so powerful that people are so respectful. What is he? He knows that this woman''s identity is not simple.

    Daifeiya motioned to Tai:

    "Ted, show him something!"

    Ted nodded, looked at gozzo and said:

    "gozzo, this is the item found from the person who attacked you yesterday. Do you see if you can get any information?"

    Gozhuo looked at the object held by the bodyguard in front of him. He didn''t look at anything else, but saw a jade card. He suddenly turned pale and grabbed it. After looking at it for a few times, he changed his face and said:

    "Tianjian family!"

    Daifeiya''s eyes flashed when she heard the words, and Gojo looked at Ted in panic and said:

    "my Lord, yesterday that man was the family of tianjianzongji. Are you OK, my lord! Once something happens to him, we''re done! "

    Ge Zhuo was extremely alarmed. He knew that he was a famous force in tianjianzong. Although his influence did not extend in this galaxy, if he wanted to fight, he was afraid that many people would be willing to fight for him.

    Ted said in a deep voice:

    "man is dead!"

    Ted was also a little depressed. He wanted to interrogate the intelligence, but the man in black didn''t cooperate at all, so he had to search the soul. As a result, there was a prohibition in the soul. Once he searched the soul, he immediately killed the spirit of the man in black. If he wasn''t strong, he would be hurt.

    "Ah! I''ve played. I''ve played it all! "

    Gojo''s face suddenly changed and his body almost fell down. His face was as gray as death.

    Ted''s eyes glared and yelled:

    "stand firm, what''s so terrible? What''s a dead man?"

    Gezhuo was taken by Ted''s fierce power, and immediately stood firm, but his face was very ugly. Although he knew that Ted''s power was extremely powerful, he could never be stronger than Tianjian sect. The schemers who backed Tianjian sect could offend him at will. Now he killed one of them, how could he solve it.

    Daifeiya looked at Gojo calmly and said:

    "what''s the situation of this family?"

    Gezhuo wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said helplessly:

    "Madam Hui, Ji family is a very powerful force of Tianjian sect. It is said that the strongest one is Jiujie Tianzun. Now he is an elder of Suiyu Jianfeng. There are several elders in his family. They are very powerful in Qiantian area, and their influence is all over countless families. Now we have killed a Zhongjie real person in his family, and Ji family is the best I''m not willing to give up! "

    Daifeiya asked calmly:

    "is this a disciple of Tianjian sect?"Gezhuo was slightly stunned, then looked at the token in his hand, then shook his head and said:

    "it''s not, it should be the disciple of Ji family!"

    Delphia nodded and said:

    "well, I know about it. You step back first!"

    Gojo was a little surprised, but he bowed respectfully and walked out slowly. When he went out, daifeiya looked at Ted and said:

    "you can arrange with him about the blood society. The blood society is developing too fast, and the good and the bad are mixed together. We need to send a teaching team in, and let Rex be the deputy. We need to cultivate a team that can only fight quickly!"

    Ted said:

    "yes, madam. I''ll talk to gozzo later!"

    Then he said with a puzzled look:

    "how to deal with the affairs of Mrs. Ji''s family? What if they send someone else? "

    Daifeiya said coldly:

    "if you go back, Jijia is not tianjianzong, so we are not qualified to dodge!"

    Ted''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "yes, madam, I see!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4945

    Leighton galaxy.

    In qiantianyu, almost everyone knows about the Ji family. In qiantianyu, there are only a dozen Tianzun families. All forces have their eyes open for fear of offending these Tianzun families.

    Although the Ji family is not the strongest in qiantianyu, it is also very famous. Its influence covers more than ten galaxies, and there are countless strong members in the family, comparable to some first-class forces.

    In the master''s study, Ji Shang looks at the manager in front of him in shock and says:

    "has Ji Yun fallen?"

    Ji Chang said with a heavy look:

    "master, Ji Yun''s soul card has been broken. I''m sure it has fallen!"

    Ji Shang''s face was suddenly as gloomy as water, and he said in an angry voice:

    "Ji Yun is not practicing. Why did he go out suddenly? Why didn''t he report?"

    Ji Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said:

    "master, Ji Yun was assigned by master Ji Yang to go to Python movie star to check something, and then it fell down!"

    Hearing this, Ji Shang''s face softened and said in a deep voice:

    "Ji Yang! If I remember correctly, python shadow galaxy should be a wild galaxy, extremely barren. What did he ask Jiyun to do there? "

    Ji Chang said:

    "master Ji Yang supported a force called Shuangjian League in mang movie star. Recently, something happened and Shuangjian League was destroyed. He asked Ji Yun to find out who did it!"

    Ji Shang''s face sank and said: "his task is to cultivate well and attack the seven robberies as soon as possible. What forces need to be supported and what can the python shadow Galaxy develop? Is the maximum quota given to him by his family not enough for him every year?"

    Ji Chang''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then said:

    "master, I heard that the young master is going to be promoted to seven robberies before the reopening of the world battlefield. It may cost a little bit, so we can''t develop other forces and obtain financial resources!"

    The anger on Ji Shang''s face slowed down slightly, and said: "Ji Yang has excellent talent. As long as he doesn''t take a detour, it''s no problem for him to survive the seven robberies. You tell him not to worry about anything else and attack the seven robberies as soon as possible. From this year on, the quota of his family is increasing by 30%!"

    "It''s the owner of the house!"

    The steward nodded respectfully, then his eyes flashed, and said:

    "master, master Jiyang again uses the power of our secret department, and seems to be monitoring the direction of Qingyun peak!"

    Ji Shang''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Ji Chang with a knife in his eyes and said:

    "what does he go to check Qingyun peak for?"

    Ji Chang''s face changed for a moment and said in a low voice:

    "the news from the broken jade sword peak seems to be the meaning of the ancestors!"

    After hearing this, Ji Shang''s face suddenly changed again. His eyes were uncertain. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, I know. Let the people in the secret department cooperate, but remember, don''t expose it. That one is not a good stubble!"

    "It''s the owner of the house!"

    Ji Chang nodded respectfully, and then he asked:

    "what about the owner of the house

    Ji Shang''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes burst out with murder, saying:

    "Cha, send someone to find out for me, who dares to kill my Ji family, and let him know what regret is. No matter what influence Python movie star is, as long as he dares to kill my Ji family, he will be uprooted!"

    When Ji Chang heard that Yan''s face changed, he said in a low voice:

    "master, the situation of Python movie star is complicated. Shall we check it secretly?"

    Ji Shang suddenly looked at him and said:

    "what do you mean?"

    Ji Changdao:

    "family leader, the first force of mang movie stars, Fenglei city. Mang movie galaxy has always been controlled by them. It is said that Luoshan, the leader of Fenglei City, has nothing to do with the first Zhenchuan emperor of tianjianzong!"

    "Emperor Wuji!"

    After hearing this, Ji Shang''s face changed again. He looked at Ji Chang and said, "is the news accurate?"

    Ji Chang nodded and said:

    "it shouldn''t be wrong. Ten years ago, someone saw Huang Wuji living in Fenglei city for a period of time. It''s said that he always lived in the mansion of Fenglei City Lord and had a close relationship with Luoshan, the city Lord of Fenglei city!"

    Ji Shang''s eyes sank slightly, pondered for a moment, and said:

    "Huang Wuji is extremely overbearing and has great influence in tianjianfeng. Even the leaders of each peak give him a point. It''s better not to conflict with him. You''d better send someone to spy out what''s going on, and then make a decision!"

    "It''s the owner. I''ll arrange it right now."

    Ji Chang retreated respectfully.

    Ji Shang''s eyes were fixed. He always felt that there was a danger near Ji''s home.

    Lao Zu even mobilizes the secret department to supervise Qingyun Feng in charge. What is he going to do? He knows about Qingyun Feng in charge. There are so many news recently. How can he not know.

    However, there is no direct conflict between Jijia and Qingyun peak. Why do you want to go through this muddy water.

    Now Jiyun has fallen again. It seems that Jiyang is also responsible for this. Jishang frowns and pinches his finger to calculate. A moment later, he releases his brow. He doesn''t figure out the danger and the fate is normal."No!"

    All of a sudden, Ji Shang''s heart suddenly panicked, and his eyes burst into horror. Is it the five failures of heaven and man? Whenever heaven and earth are robbed, he must block the secrets of heaven. All the people concerned are hard to explore the secrets of heaven, and he suddenly sweats.

    "Somebody

    He suddenly gave a loud drink, and immediately a group of people in black appeared in the room from the void, kneeling on one knee and saying:

    "see you

    Ji Shang was sweating on his forehead. He was holding a jade slip and was engraving the contents. After the rest, he handed the jade slip to the man in black and said:

    "you can give this jade slip to Ji Hou''s ancestor immediately, the sooner the better!"

    "It''s the owner of the house!"

    The man in black took the jade slip and gave a salute. His body flashed and disappeared in the room.

    Ji Shang slowly wiped the sweat off his forehead, sat down and murmured:

    "I hope I''m suspicious!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4946

    Qingyun peak.

    Di Ping looks at the materials handed in by Bai Lun and others. His heart is also shocked. Unexpectedly, in a short time, Qingyun peak has recruited 100000 laborers.

    Although most of them have reached the age of decline, they are almost all the strong ones in the Yuanji realm, most of them are full or half full.

    "You''ve done a good job. From now on, stop recruiting miscellaneous workers!"

    Diping puts down resources and looks at Bailun, feiqing and other humanitarians.

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    Bailun and others breathed a deep sigh of relief, and finally showed a relaxed look. Recently, they are under great pressure. 100000 people want money to eat and drink Lhasa. It costs a lot to settle these people, not to mention the monthly expenses. It will be a huge investment.

    Fortunately, many of Jianfeng''s industries are now in operation. I believe that after a period of time, everything will be in the right order, and then Qingyun peak will be able to get out of trouble.

    At this time, Fei Qing came forward again and handed a piece of information to di Ping, saying:

    "master Feng, you have sorted out the data well. Among the 100000 miscellaneous service disciples, there are 13000 talents above the heaven level and 110 talents above the saint level. Their actual strength is at the level of half robbery, and many of them have got the chance of heaven. When it comes to the robbery, they just have no resources and can only be suppressed all the time! б▒

    "so much?"

    Di Ping was stunned and his eyes burst out with light.

    Fei Qing sighed a little:

    "those who can enter tianjianzong can be said to be geniuses among geniuses, but unfortunately, resources are limited, only a few of them can gather enough resources to survive the robbery, and many people can only slowly suppress until Shouyuan is exhausted!"

    Di Ping said:

    "no one is willing to fight. They have to use their resources to survive!"

    Fei Qing said bitterly in his eyes:

    "master Feng, not everyone has the strength of master Feng to be fearless of natural calamity. For many people, natural calamity is a death calamity. Without the help of magic weapon and elixir, it can be said that 1000% of the robbery will fall!"

    Diping also nodded. He also knew that the disaster was terrible. He almost fell in the first disaster. That day, the disaster was too strong. He had so many magic weapons and arrays to help, but he almost didn''t get through it. It''s conceivable that other people had.

    "All right, these people, you organize for me and form a team. These people will be the fighting forces of Qingyun peak. For the time being, you will be in charge of feiqing!"

    Fei Qing and others immediately looked at each other. Fei Qing was a little embarrassed and said: "Feng Zhu, it''s no problem to form a team, but what can we do with this equipment? Where can we get the equipment of more than 10000 people?"

    Bailun said in a hurry:

    "master Feng, we have only nearly 100 million Lingjing now. It''s impossible to equip tens of thousands of troops without 10 billion. If we don''t need so many guards now, we''d better set up a thousand person team first!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he said: "don''t worry about this. Don''t worry, we have money!"

    "Rich?"

    All of a sudden a little dull.

    "Yes! If you have money, don''t worry that someone will send money in a few days! "

    "Someone''s giving money!"

    A group of people even more by, send money, who silly will send 10 billion Ling Jing, you''re kidding!

    "Come on, you go to work! You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s set it up first! "

    Diping waved several people to quit, and Bailun and others did not dare to talk. Diping''s power was getting heavier and heavier, which put a lot of pressure on them, so they quickly took orders to quit.

    Bai Lun, Fei Qing and others retreat. Di Ping looks at the list in his hand, but with a smile on his face, and says slowly:

    "it''s all treasure, but nobody wants it!"

    However, later, his brow became bitter again. If so many people want to survive the robbery, they have to be equipped with elixir and array. This is also a huge number. He has to work hard to train his deputy.

    "Seven Deputy! It''s time to break through "

    Di Ping said with a flash of eyes.

    "Somebody

    Suddenly, di Pinglang said.

    "Lord peak!"

    A bodyguard over 50 years old respectfully came in and saluted.

    "Inform forging peak to clean up the forging workshop. I want to use it!"

    Deping said in a deep voice.

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    The guard backed out.

    -------------------------------------

    boom!

    Qingyun peak has been extinguished for thousands of years. The fire of the earth''s veins suddenly ignites, and a blue purple haze rushes into the sky, forming a cloud.

    The strong people of each peak all looked up to Qingyun peak. Although they were blocked by the big array, they could see the blue and purple clouds in the sky clearly. They suddenly showed doubts and reopened the veins of the earth fire. Is there a seven level forging master in Qingyun peak?

    After a while, the news came, and suddenly many strong people showed helpless smile. It turned out that it was Diping who reopened the forging peak and wanted to refine the ware himself.You''re kidding!

    It''s also cultivation, and it''s also the cultivation of utensils. What does Diping do? The practitioners don''t even have enough time to practice. They are either practicing all day long or on the way to obtain cultivation resources, so they still have time to practice utensils.

    Feng Qingxue got the news, Xiumei frowned slightly:

    "he wants to practice weapons, don''t he know that refining weapons is just a path, only those who have no hope of promotion go to practice weapons!"

    Although crape myrtle looked puzzled, she explained to di Ping:

    "maybe he has other plans!"

    Feng Qingxue said:

    "he didn''t turn the book upside down. He couldn''t slack off in his practice, but the way of refining utensils and alchemy took the most time. Once he wasted a lot of time, he had time to practice and advance!"

    Ziwei said:

    "Uncle Di is very gifted. Maybe his way of cultivating weapons is just for adjustment. He should not go deep into it. Maybe he will stop after a while!"

    Feng Qingxue said: "I hope so!"

    Diping is involved in too much. She really doesn''t want Diping to spend time refining weapons. If he doesn''t grow up, he will not be able to arouse the qualification of the enemy in secret, which will greatly slow down Jung Mo''s plan.

    He looked at crape myrtle and said:

    "if you have time, go to Qingyun peak more often. When you see Diping, you should persuade him to try not to miss the right path!"

    There was a light of joy in Ziwei''s eyes, and then she said calmly:

    "it''s the master!"

    Lei Jianfeng Tiangu also got the news, but he gave a cold smile. He was just happy to get Diping to take the way of refining utensils. Now Diping has put too much pressure on him.

    But then his face darkened again.

    Recently, he was selling things and collecting the ten billion Spirit Crystal. When he thought of selling his magic weapons and treasures cheaply, his heart was dripping with blood, and he hated Diping a little more.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4947

    Earth star.

    At this time, the earth star is no longer a planet in a certain region. It seems that it has become the center of the whole Tianhe star world and the gathering place of all ethnic groups.

    Especially after the first group of strong people successfully went to the higher astral world, thousands of people were shocked, even some people who could not escape were born one after another, and they wanted to establish friendly relations with Yanlong empire.

    Every day, a large number of people of all races arrive at the earth star. Sheltered city has become a big star city. You can see all kinds of races in the street from time to time.

    The people in the asylum city are proud to see all the alien races enter the asylum city with reverence and pilgrimage. They have a strong sense of racial pride.

    Some time ago, the wanzu selection competition even made the people of the asylum City see countless wonderful battles of the strong. The strong of all ethnic groups can do anything, but these people are fighting for the number of places given by the asylum city.

    But as for how to fly, no one knows, but almost all the people in the refuge city know that today is the day of flying.

    The transmission well of the sheltered city is sealed. Outside, there are five steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry. All the soldiers are fully armed. No one is ready to get close. Only those who are invited can enter.

    In the transmission well, there is an area that is usually sealed. Here stands a huge gate of the astral world.

    Early in the morning, there were thousands of people gathered here, and they surrounded the gate. There was no sound. People were watching the gate quietly.

    If Di Ping is there, he will recognize many familiar people, such as Ba Yan, ye Yue, Hu Li, Ning Yuefeng, and so on. He looks at the gate of the star world with envy in his eyes.

    In front of xingmen, there are five teams of people, exactly 50 people. These are the strong people of all ethnic groups who want to enter the Xuanyuan world. In front of each team, there is one person, who is a leader.

    Tansnya, Yanhui, luanze and Mengwei are awe inspiring, and one of them is actually fengchixiao. At this time, her breath seems to be half step robbery, extremely strong.

    After so many years of closed door cultivation, Feng Chixiao finally achieved complete integration. She left the gate this time, and she even fought for a place. She was also a team leader, leading a team like tansnya and others.

    After three months of closed military training, these 50 people have stood upright one by one, just like soldiers with strict discipline.

    In front of this group of people, standing in front of everyone is Liu Bingyu and the head of the shelter City, all of them are quietly looking at the gate.

    At this time, the sun has just risen, and a red light shines on the gate. However, the gate of the astral world suddenly trembles, and the energy crystals light up, and then the runes light up, and the energy lines surge.

    "Here we go!"

    People on the scene were shocked and their eyes lit up. The crowd was in a commotion.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the whole gate of stardom was shocked, and all the energy crystals were lit up. All of a sudden, the huge energy surged, and the energy vortex in the gate also calmed down.

    Liu Bingyu looks serious and dignified before everyone. After she looks at the stability of the gate, she looks back at tansnya and others with a complicated look. He really wants to go, but he can''t get out. She waves her hand and says: "let''s go!"

    "Yes

    Fifty strong people from all walks of life responded in unison. Then they stepped forward and walked in line towards the gate of the star world. They were like entering the water, but they disappeared without going through the water curtain.

    At this time, far away in the endless sea of stars, Rong Mo looked at the direction of the earth star from a distance, frowned and said:

    "with such a strong fluctuation of the boundary position, what are the fairies doing? Do they want to break through the wall of the star world?"

    Rong Mo was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to go out to check. The Tianhe star world was not like he could enter it with his avatar. Now there are strong people in the Tianhe star world. He didn''t dare to show his head at all. Once he showed up, he would be attacked immediately.

    Now he can only hide in the star road and dare not go out. The star road leading to the Xuanyuan world is destroyed by himself, and he can''t connect to the boundary stele. He can only become blind and deaf. Fortunately, he already knows that Diping went to tianjianzong and took charge of Qingyun peak, which makes him feel relieved. His plan is already in progress. The stronger the star world in Tianhe is, the better it is, which shows that the fairy family Still have inside information, can certainly call up the enemy of that year.

    "Successful transmission, 55 people arrive at gate 2 safely, and the gate of the boundary is closed!"

    At this time, there is a deep sound at the gate of the astral world, the energy is slowly dim, and the gate of the astral world is closing.

    "Good!"

    All of a sudden, there was a cheering from the tense and silent scene, and the strong people of all ethnic groups and the sheltered city all cheered one after another.

    Liu Bingyu was happy, but there was a trace of yearning in her eyes: "I really want to go and have a look!"

    Yunmengsi''s eyes also flickered with light and said:

    "soon, when we reach the strength, we can pass!"When Liu Bingyu heard the words, she felt a little relieved:

    "you''re fast, but I''m still early!"

    Yunmengsi''s breath is exposed. At this time, he has entered the fourth level and is marching forward to the fifth level. She says with a smile in her eyes:

    "you also work hard. Now you have made rapid progress. I believe we can definitely reach the sixth level within ten years, and then we will be qualified to pass!"

    Liu Bingyu looked in her eyes and said: "ten years! Isn''t it too long! "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4948

    Shendaozong No.2 resource city.

    The gate of the star world is rippling with water. Teams of people walk out of the gate of the star world and breathe the rich and extreme air. Everyone''s eyes are bright. It seems that every breath of air is making progress.

    This is the higher astral?

    One by one, they curiously look at the world outside the star world. It''s really different. The strength of heaven and earth in sheltered city is strong enough, but it seems to be a little worse than here.

    Feng Chixiao breathed the air affectionately, a trace of intoxication flashed in her eyes, and murmured:

    "this is the taste of the first-class star world. Finally, she has a chance to come here again!"

    "Come out and line up!"

    Just at this time, a burst of drinking sounded, suddenly scared people a spirit, quickly stopped intoxication.

    "Line up, come on, attention! To the right

    Tansnya, magic Wei and others, have a loud drink, let their team line up, soon stand in a neat line, and at this time, Binghuang, Tengyan and a party came.

    Many of them know Binghuang, such as Huyang, Hufeng, Lvjing and Fandi. At this time, they feel the terrible breath of Binghuang and the rhythm of heaven and earth, and their eyes change greatly.

    "Change the world! Binghuang has gone through the disaster! "

    The eyes of Hu Yang and others burst out light. It''s different to be here. Binghuang has only been here for more than a year, and they have already gone through the robbery. They are excited. They all fight their lives to come here in order to survive the disaster. They are willing to work hard to give their lives to the refuge City, because they want to evolve to a stronger level of life.

    The ice emperor looked at the people calmly:

    "everyone, you come to a higher world, and it''s also a more terrible world. Here, rongyuanjing is only the lowest level of existence. People from all walks of life can only become miners, and live a life inferior to pigs and dogs. But you are lucky. The city master has created a world here, which can shelter you from the wind and rain But this world needs you to protect it together

    "Willing to fight for the Lord of the city, willing to fight for the shelter City, and vow to defend our fruits to the death!"

    Fifty people yelled in unison, but the momentum was like a rainbow, shaking over the resource city. Although it was a group of old Jiang who had been practicing for thousands of years, there was a kind of young soldiers full of passion and fighting spirit at this time.

    The ice emperor nodded calmly:

    "very good, your next task is to cultivate and fight, and enter the state of disaster as soon as possible. Only strength can defend our fruits!"

    "Zun Ling!"

    Fifty people should drink.

    A group of 50 people were quickly taken away. A spaceship carried these people to the Shinto sect. They wanted to practice in the Shinto sect, obtain identity, and then integrate into the Xuanyuan world.

    Diping is short of manpower now, so he has to use the strength of the whole star world to capture all the strong people of all ethnic groups. Once these people survive the disaster, they will become the backbone, and then grow rapidly.

    This is Diping''s plan. Although it is simple and crude, he has no way at present. The foundation of the sheltered city is still too thin. If he is given a hundred years, he believes that the sheltered City alone can stand firm, but he doesn''t know if he has so much time.

    Diping had a sense of urgency. He felt a faint crisis. He didn''t know where the crisis came from, but he knew that he needed to be strong as soon as possible. The refuge city should have the ability to resist risks. Although the refuge city is very strong now, it is far inferior to the powerful forces of Xuanyuan world.

    When did the holy and powerful come out of the refuge city? Maybe they had the right to speak and the power to protect themselves in the Xuanyuan world.

    After seeing the power of the Holy One, Diping knew that his so-called powerful protection was far inferior. He had to step up to be safer.

    -------------------------------------

    tianjianzong.

    Starting from di pingqi, the whole tianjianzong seems to be quiet. For half a year, there was no movement in Qingyun peak, which made everyone feel unaccustomed.

    It seems that from the day when Di Ping entered tianjianzong, tianjianzong did not stop for half a year. One thing after another, more and more, more and more powerful.

    Now, once Qingyun peak is quiet, people are not used to it.

    Like, suddenly from the noisy city into the countryside, the first two days are comfortable, very quiet, very leisurely, and after a few days, I feel bored.

    Those who let many people wait to see the big situation of Qingyun peak again are disappointed. They feel like they are passing the day like a new year. For a moment, many people even miss Di Ping. Comparatively speaking, they seem to prefer tianjianzong, which was noisy before. It seems that they are more popular.

    However, fortunately, soon the centenary of tianjianzong is coming, and the peaks are busy. Gradually people begin to divert their attention.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a sudden thunder, like the spring thunder, awakens the heaven and earth, and then there comes a powerful power of heaven and earth.Everyone was shocked to see the direction of the thunder. When they saw a thunder cloud condensing over Qingyun peak, everyone was stunned, and then the light flashed in their eyes.

    "As expected, Qingyun peak still can''t help being lonely. Something''s happening again!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4949

    On Qingyun peak, the dark clouds roll, forming a huge vortex. Countless thunder snakes shuttle through the dark clouds, and the roar is endless.

    Tianjianzong countless people fly to the sky, looking at Qingyun peak from a distance, eyes puzzled.

    "Is Qingyun peak robbed?"

    "Ignorance is really terrible. It''s a disaster of magic weapon. Someone has made magic weapon!"

    "The disaster of the magic weapon, darling, isn''t it the one who really made the magic weapon?"

    "It should be. Qingyun peak hasn''t heard that someone can refine magic weapons!"

    "I''m really convinced. This martial uncle is too good! This cultivation talent is shocking enough. Now there is a super talent for refining weapons. How long has it been? In less than half a year, we have refined magic weapons! "

    "Well! Let''s wait for the magic soldiers to survive the thunder disaster! "

    The disciples of tianjianzong have a lot of discussions. Although some people are sour in their words, they are shocked in their eyes. This is too evil. If the magic weapon succeeds in the robbery, another magic weapon refiner will come out.

    Feng Qingxue of Lianhua peak was shocked, and said: "is he really refined?"

    Crape myrtle looked at the thunder cloud on the Qingyun peak from a distance, and her eyes flashed with light:

    "master, I''m afraid it''s true. Martial uncle, he has been staying in the forging peak for half a year. No one is allowed to disturb him. I think he is sure, otherwise he can''t work so hard!"

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes flickered with light and said slowly:

    "what kind of monster is this?"

    Crape myrtle smell speech on the face show a happy smile, beautiful eyes bent into a half moon, very charming.

    Lei Jianfeng Tiangu is even more shocked. Looking at Lei Yun on the top of Qingyun peak, his face slowly turns iron blue. He didn''t expect that di Ping really succeeded.

    In the past half a year, he has been living a hard life. He gave Diping 10 billion Lingjing to kill him, so he had to hunt exotic animals for money. He just came back and didn''t want to have a rest for two days, but he didn''t expect to let him see this scene. He almost wanted to vomit blood.

    The tianzuns of tianjianzong also shake their heads and smile bitterly. They are speechless. This younger martial brother is too tossing. He doesn''t want them to live in peace.

    Duan Zhuo is the only one in the heaven. He knows Diping''s talent for refining weapons, not only for refining weapons, but also for Dao. At the beginning, Xingluo was willing to accept Diping''s talent for refining weapons and Dao.

    Almost everyone is looking at Lei Yun on Qingyun peak to see what the result is. If Diping really succeeds, then the value of Diping has to be reassessed.

    At this time, in the No.1 forge furnace of Qingyun peak, di Ping was printing the array symbols. This step was very critical. He had failed many times, and this time was the closest to success.

    Diping held his breath and fixed his eyes on the red sword blank. At this time, over the blank, a complex array was floating over the blazing fire. The array symbol was also red. The fire of Zhenyuan was burning. It seemed that the temperature was higher than that of the fire of the earth vein, and the fire of the earth vein was shaking.

    "Print it for me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly stare, the huge idea surging, the complicated array symbol suddenly falling down.

    Boom!

    The whole forging room was trembling, and the fire of the earth suddenly darkened. The complex array was like a heavy mountain falling on the sword broken. Suddenly, Mars burst out, and the strong high fell on the red sword broken, just like falling on ice, Zizi was burning with fire.

    Roar!

    An unknown scaly beast''s shadow roared miserably on the sword, and its body flashed a series of array symbols, as if it was trapped and could not break away from the array map.

    "Come out!"

    Diping grabs the red sword and pulls out the forge. It''s like a fire dragon being pulled out by Diping and falls on the anvil again. The flame is splashing all over the place.

    When!

    The sound of metal impact was loud. The whole forging process was shaking. The flame was flying. A flame hammer hit the broken sword. Suddenly, the beast was roaring, and the array symbol was clear.

    When!

    Once again, with a hammer, it was like a mountain landing and a giant beast howling. The runes on the body were clearer, and the passages were lit up. The sword body trembled like a dragon chanting.

    Dangdang!

    Eight hammers in a row, each hammer falling, the virtual shadow of the beast is more solid, the rune seal is more clear, the roar of the beast has spread out of the forging workshop, and the disciples of Tianjian sect in the distance feel a bit of prestige.

    When!

    Once again, the hammer fell down, the sword trembled, the last Rune was lit up, the array was formed, and suddenly the light was shining, and the giant beast roared, and the terrible voice shook the world.

    "It''s done!"

    Countless people hear the roar from the virtual to the real, feel the powerful pressure, and their eyes are bright.

    "Baptism!"

    At this time, di Ping grabs the long sword and falls into the sword washing pool. In the dark sword washing pool, the blood of different animals is mixed into the washing water. When the sword enters the pool, the giant beast gives out a joyful roar. When the long sword falls into the pool, the water is like a spring.Di Ping stares at the pool water tightly, his fingerprints change suddenly, and he says:

    "give it to me!"

    Bang!

    With a roar of sword, a dark sword flew out of the sword pool and rushed out of the void to appear on the top of the peak.

    Click!

    At this time, there was a thunder in the sky, a strong thunder and heavy bombardment on the sword, suddenly the sword hissed, washed away the brilliance in the thunder, changed the cold light, and a sharp sword meaning became stronger and stronger.

    The second thunder fell down, and the sword was hit by a thousand meters. But the next moment, it rushed into the sky again to meet the thunder and devour the evolution of the thunder.

    Boom!

    The third thunder disaster came down, and at this time, the sword suddenly burst out a sharp sword meaning, and rushed into the thunder disaster. After being refined in the thunder disaster, the sword Qi was long and the sword meaning was all over the sky.

    "It''s really a success!"

    Tiangu looked at this scene, eyes slightly narrowed, di Ping actually made a magic weapon.

    At this time, everyone looked at the sharp sword in the sky, and their eyes flashed with eagerness. Many people wanted to get a magic weapon, but they couldn''t get it. Looking at such a powerful sword, they didn''t like it, even some of the real people had fiery eyes.

    "Return

    At this time, a clear drink rang out. The sky sword suddenly trembled and flew out. He came to di Ping, who was standing in the air. He turned around him happily for a few times, and then fell into his hands gently.

    "The name of the sword is Qingxiao. You will call it Qingxiao sword in the future!"

    Diping looked at the sword and said in a loud voice.

    The long sword immediately vibrates and sends out a sharp sword meaning, which goes straight to the sky in response to di Ping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4950

    "Ha ha, master Di Feng, congratulations on joining the ranks of weapon refiners. We should communicate more in the future!"

    A loud laugh rang out. Guanghua Tianzun appeared outside Qingyun peak and said with a smile to di pinghong.

    Guanghua Tianzun is the elder of Tianjian sect, who is responsible for forging. He can refine the best weapon of seven robbers. He is the most powerful alchemist of Tianjian sect. He has met with di Ping twice. He has a very high position in Tianjian sect. All the peak masters give him face and dare not neglect him. Di Ping has some doubts about his appearance.

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "I''m just a beginner. I dare to communicate with elder Guanghua, and I have to give more advice to elder in the future!"

    "Easy to say, easy to say!"

    Guanghua stroked his beard and nodded his head with a smile. He was a little confident in refining utensils. He was also ranked in the Xuanyuan world. He did not dare to say that the way of refining utensils was unique in the world, but he was also proud of the world.

    Boom!

    At this time, the empty sky, wind, snow and other celestial beings appeared one after another. The disciples of tianjianzong looked at the celestial beings who appeared in the sky, and their eyes lit up. Since Diping entered tianjianzong, they have seen Tianzun more than they have seen in the past hundred years.

    It seems that Tianzun are all free, only appear to di Ping support.

    It''s not that the gods are all right, it''s just that something happened suddenly. What happened to Diping is not to shake the Tianjian sect. They also want to see what rank of the magic weapon that Diping made. The appearance of a magic weapon refiner is good for all peaks.

    Zong Huahong said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother Di, I didn''t expect that you still had this move. It really surprised us!"

    Duan Tianlei also said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother Di, Congratulations

    Feng Qingxue also said with a smile:

    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Di

    The gods congratulated one after another, and di Ping said with a smile:

    "thank you, elder martial brothers. It''s just that you have nothing to do with your spare time. It''s worth nothing to practice at will!"

    People turned their eyes when they heard the words. If the way of refining weapons was so simple, there would not be so few craftsmen and high value, and there would not be so many people who couldn''t get a magic weapon and didn''t dare to survive.

    "Come on, come on, what are you doing? You don''t know how to refine utensils!"

    Guanghua Tianzun sees people appear and immediately looks at people with disgust.

    "Damn me!"

    A group of Tianzun immediately rolled their eyes, but they did not dare to offend him. Once they offended him, the magic soldiers of each peak would wait in line!

    Wang Guanghua''s scornful withdrawal of the crowd, looking back at di Ping, immediately restored his smile and said:

    "master Di Feng, I wonder if you can lend me the sword!"

    Di Ping said:

    "if so, please comment on it from elder Guanghua!"

    With a wave of his hand, the handle of the sword shot forward to Guanghua Tianzun. At this time, fengqingxue and other tianzuns appeared one after another, and their eyes fell on the sword.

    Guanghua doesn''t despise it just because it''s a low-level magic weapon. Then his eyes suddenly shine. It''s like seeing a treasure. Sweeping this magic weapon inch by inch, Guanghua is really a man who is crazy about refining weapons. This solemnity alone shows his high mood.

    Wenhua''s fingers gently rubbed the body of the sword. Suddenly, the body of the sword sounded like the roar of a dragon, and the sound was very pleasant. There were a few runes on the body of the sword, like the stars and sky cloth. The sharp meaning of the sword rose like a fierce beast about to wake up.

    "Good sword, what a good sword!"

    Guanghua''s eyes are shining, and he says excitedly:

    "the materials are condensed, many kinds of materials are combined to overcome each other, but they blend with each other to give full play to their performance. The refining technique can be called perfect. More than a dozen array diagrams are linked together to form a perfect whole, and the soul seal is not lost at all. The best is really the best, absolutely the best among the low-level magic soldiers!"

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at di Ping. His eyes were blazing and he said:

    "master Di Feng, this is the way you learned to refine weapons!"

    All the gods frowned when they heard that Guanghua didn''t understand the rules! How can we ask people about the method of refining tools? We should know that each craftsman does not treasure his own brush, which is taboo.

    Feng Qingxue coughed softly:

    "elder Guanghua, is this not suitable?"

    Hearing the speech, Guanghua immediately realized that he was a bit impolite, and quickly apologized:

    "Mr. Di Feng, please forgive me. I''m so excited!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "elder Wenhua, you''re welcome. There''s nothing I can''t say about the inheritance of my weapon refining. Elder martial brother Duan knows that my weapon refining is inherited from master Xingluo!"

    When Tianzun heard the words, it suddenly occurred to them that they knew this information, but Xingluo Tianzun was famous for the method of array Tao, and he didn''t expect to be proficient in refining weapons. However, it suddenly occurred to them that most of the array masters would be proficient in the method of refining weapons, because many array bases were made by themselves.

    Guanghua Tianzun also said: "Xingluo Tianzun, I didn''t expect that he could reach the top of the world besides the way of array and the way of refining utensils. It''s a pity, what a pity!"Di Ping''s eyes were dim, and he said, "yes! It''s a pity that master Xingluo is really talented, and the realm of the array is infinitely close to that of the star array master. If you give him some more time, he will definitely be a real star array master! "

    Although he didn''t have much friendship with Xingluo, Xingluo was very helpful to him. His huge wealth alone had reduced his time, not to mention the way of array and the method of refining weapons.

    However, he didn''t tell the truth. Part of his skill of refining utensils is derived from Xingluo, but it is a systematic method of refining utensils. The systematic inheritance is orderly and comprehensive, which is not comparable to Xingluo''s inheritance. Learning from Xingluo''s method of refining utensils is at most to learn from and increase experience.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4951

    All of them are deeply silent. They are the same gods. They lament that they live for a million years. Although a million years is nothing in the universe, it is infinitely long compared with ordinary people.

    The saint can''t come out. He is already the strongest one in heaven and earth. However, it''s hard to avoid his loss. It''s hard to let people sigh. Besides, Xingluo is definitely the strongest one in heaven, and he is also the star array master. However, he didn''t escape the fate of falling.

    At this time, Guanghua Tianzun hesitated for a while, looked at di Ping and said:

    "master Di Feng, I don''t know we can''t communicate!"

    All the tianzuns were embarrassed when they heard the words. Guanghua Tianzun was shameless in order to get the cultivation method, so he could say it.

    Guanghua knew that his words had gone too far, and he looked embarrassed. He rubbed his hands like a primary school student looking at Diping uneasily.

    "elder Di needs a little help, but I need a little help!"

    Guanghua was stunned at first, and then his eyes burst out with excited light. He said excitedly:

    "what master Di Feng said is true!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "of course!"

    Guanghua Tianzun immediately said excitedly:

    "when shall we start?"

    Di Ping said:

    "you can start now!"

    "Good!"

    Guanghua''s eyes suddenly burst with light. He stepped forward and grasped Diping''s words:

    "go, now start!"

    Then, without waiting for Di Ping to say hello to a group of tianzuns, they have already pulled Di Ping to Qingyun peak. The tianzuns look at each other, and their eyes are slightly half narrowed. As soon as di Ping is close to Guanghua and supported by a group of people from forging peak, di Ping''s influence in tianjianzong will be further enhanced.

    "Now that the Lord is gone, let''s go too!"

    Zongping Tianzun had some helpless ways.

    Tianzun also grinned bitterly, clasped their fists one after another, and then disappeared one by one. Originally, they wanted to have a relationship with di chanlala to see if they could find him to refine the magic weapon, but di Ping was taken away by Guanghua Tianzun. What could they do.

    In the main hall of suijianfeng peak, the Tianzun of Beiling and the Tianzun of Jihou sit opposite and drink tea. The Tianzun of Beiling says slowly:

    "to speed up, he is growing faster and faster!"

    Ji Hou Tianzun nodded slightly and said:

    "Xuetu luozhuo is already in action, but he doesn''t go out of the family. He has no chance at all!"

    Beiling''s brow sank slightly and said:

    "the mountain gate will be opened soon. He will move!"

    Ji Hou nodded and said:

    "but what if he and Guanghua fans and smelters forget the time?"

    Beiling''s eyes flashed and said:

    "it''s easy to do. When it comes to it, Zong Hua, Feng Qingxue, they will find him to go through the customs!"

    Ji Hou nodded and said:

    "I understand the peak master. Now his every move will come out. As long as he comes out, he will certainly send the news out!"

    Beiling nodded, his eyes as cold as a knife, and the temperature in the room seemed to have dropped a little.

    Di Ping didn''t know that someone was scheming against him. He was exchanging weapons with Guanghua Tianzun. Guanghua''s level was too high. A low-level magic weapon was only in his hands for three days. They worked together to produce a magic weapon in almost three days.

    On Qingyun peak, Lei Yun never stops. Every three days, there are miraculous soldiers crossing the mountain. Of course, there are failures, but most of them succeed. In three or four months, there have been more than 30 miraculous soldiers. Everyone is numb. They are used to thunder.

    Di Ping is happy. Guanghua is just a free labor force, helping him to produce 30 magic weapons. These magic weapons are thrown to di Ping, all of which are cheap to him.

    Guanghua Tianzun''s refining skill is very high. It doesn''t take much effort to master Di Ping''s refining skill. It''s just a piece of paper. It''s easy to break it. He mastered Di Ping''s refining skill in a few days, but he didn''t stop.

    The so-called Toutao Baoli, he is just instructing Diping. Under his guidance, Diping has made rapid progress. In two months, he has reached the level of further advancement. If he makes further progress, he can refine the medium-grade magic weapon. This speed is astonishing to Guanghua Tianzun.

    Although he''s fast now, it''s because he''s reducing dimension and striking. He''s already a top seven grade craftsman, so he''s fast at learning. It took him thousands of years just to learn the printing and engraving method of the seven grade entry-level array.

    However, di Ping is very familiar with the art of array. It''s not difficult at all. It seems that the realm is constantly on him. Every time he refines, his level will be improved. It''s too fast.

    "Master Di Feng, you are really a genius in refining weapons. It''s a pity that you don''t practice the way of refining weapons. With your strength, you can get twice the result with half the effort!"

    Guanghua Tianzun looks at Diping road as if he is looking at a monster.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "thank you, elder. It''s just the way of refining. I just like to have fun. What I care about is the way of cultivating!"Guanghua Tianzun was disappointed and said:

    "it''s a pity, master Di Feng. If you take the way of refining weapons, I''m afraid that the speed of the Jin Dynasty will not be slow and the way of cultivating will not be easy!"

    Di Ping said:

    "I still like the way of cultivation!"

    Guanghua Tianzun shakes his head and doesn''t persuade him. He knows that the way of refining utensils is too difficult. It''s all piled up with huge resources. He doesn''t have huge financial support to follow the way of refining utensils. He doesn''t even think about it. It took him hundreds of thousands of years to achieve his present achievements, which is also relying on tianjianzong.

    Just like Duan Zaofeng, the number of weapon refiners he has now is only over 1000, while the number of weapon refiners is only over 10, and he is the only one who has reached the top level of weapon refiners.

    Dangdang!

    Just then, suddenly, a clear bell rang.

    Guanghua Tianzun raised his head, listened, looked at Diping and said: "it''s time to open the mountain gate again. OK, that''s it! We have a chance to communicate

    Di Ping looked slightly stunned and said:

    "so fast!"

    He himself had forgotten the time, if not for the bell.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4952

    When Diping walked out of forging peak, Bailun and feiqing were already as anxious as ants on the hot pot. When they saw Diping coming out, they rushed up and said:

    "master peak, you can come out. Other peaks have already started. If we don''t start late, we will be recruited by other peaks!"

    light cloud, we can''t rush to Qingfeng, we can''t help you

    Bai Lun and Fei Qing also had to swallow the following words when they heard the words. The peak master was not in a hurry. What''s the use of their hurry.

    At this time, Guanghua Tianzun came out slowly and said:

    "master Difeng, I''ll leave first. If I have a chance to be a guest at forging peak, let''s discuss the Tao together!"

    Di Ping rushed to Baoquan Road:

    "good Guanghua elder, I will visit you when I have a chance!"

    Guanghua Tianzun is also a little smile, boxing salute, body such as cloud holding up, quickly fly away.

    Bai Lun, Fei Qing and others are eager. The peak master is more and more fierce. They all play with Tianzun. Even Guanghua Tianzun, the ancestor of tianjianzong, is so polite to the peak master. They also discuss whether the peak master is a real person.

    Di Ping watched Guanghua Tianzun leave. Then he looked at Bai Lun and said, "when is the time to open the mountain gate?"

    Bailun said in a hurry:

    "there''s still a month left, but generally every peak will send disciples to preside in advance to grab talents first, and it''s a little late when those people climb the ladder!"

    Di Ping said:

    "that''s easy. You can take a few people with you and put up a signboard to accept them!"

    Hearing this, Bai Lun immediately said with a silly eye:

    "Lord of the peak, i... is this too childish? There are only a few people from each peak who have been robbed. I''m just robbed. I don''t have any weight. Who would like to join us?"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank and said:

    "you just go. It doesn''t matter if you can''t, just raise our flag of Qingyun peak!"

    When Bai Lun faced Di Ping''s eyes, he felt a twinkle in his heart and said in a hurry:

    "it''s the master of the peak. I''ll arrange it now!"

    Bai Lun leaves angrily, and di Ping looks at Fei Qing and says, "how''s the team training going?"

    Fei Qing said in a hurry:

    "back to the peak master, everything is OK, but now the only thing is the lack of equipment!"

    With that, he looks up at Diping awkwardly. Now he knows that he has money. Lei Jianfeng sends 10 billion Lingjing to the warehouse, but they dare not move without Diping''s command.

    Now, the workers of Qingyun peak are more and more active, hoping to get a chance. Before, they were sad because Qingyun peak had no money. Now Qingyun peak has money, and the master of Qingyun peak is still a magic weapon refiner. Can they not be excited?

    And those who didn''t join Qingyun peak, now their intestines are dark green, and they want to enter Qingyun peak everywhere, but Qingyun peak has stopped.

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "that''s good, so you can pick out 100 people who are willing to go through the robbery, and I can provide them with magic weapons and protection methods to help them go through the robbery!"

    Fei Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words, and he said excitedly:

    "master Feng, is this true?"

    Di Ping said slowly:

    "yes, you can arrange it! A hundred places. Bring them to see me

    With that, Diping''s figure has disappeared in the same place, and he has returned to the palace of the main peak. He wants to have a good rest. For more than half a year, he has been refining utensils, and he is very tired.

    Diping took a bath and fell asleep, but Qingyun peak was boiling.

    Originally, many people were not willing to be selected into the team, because the team has no oil and water to take. It''s better to take charge of a Lingtian or a medicine garden. That way, some resources can be deducted. The team just patrols every day. What can Qingyun peak patrol? There''s no power to take advantage of.

    So, a lot of people are slack, but when they know that there are 10 billion Lingjing sent to Qingyun peak, it''s different for everyone. The training patrolmen are more and more active.

    Now, I heard that the leader of the peak had to choose 100 people to reward the magic soldiers and help them to survive the robbery. For a moment, the crowd was very excited, but the 100 people were too difficult to choose.

    Tens of thousands of soldiers in the regiment almost started fighting. Each of them was over 50 years old, but their fighting spirit was boiling. They all took out their swords, guns, swords and weapons. As long as Fei Qing said something, these people would work hard.

    There may be death and no life to go through the robbery, but with the protection of divine soldiers and the protection of Diping, it may be possible to succeed in the robbery. If there is hope, these people will have to fight. This may be the only chance.

    Fei Qing had no choice but to choose 100 people according to the order of joining Qingyun peak before. Otherwise, if he really wanted to ink down, something might happen.

    After a day''s rest, di Ping was finally refreshed and dressed up again. He saw the 100 people in the hall of the main hall of the peak.

    Looking at these 100 people, di Ping could not help but feel a slight movement in his heart. One hundred people, it seems that the oldest one is definitely 70 years old, while the young one is in their early 50s. These people have reached Shouyuan, and they are too lazy to cover up their appearance."See you

    It''s the first time for these people to see Diping. They all look excited. Diping is very young, but he has so many auras that he is absolutely famous in tianjianzong. They are still excited when they finally meet a real person.

    "Get up!"

    Di Ping waves his hand to let the people get up. His eyes sweep the people. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, there are rows of magic soldiers and battle armor in front of the hall, which immediately causes a commotion. One by one, his eyes are eager to look at the powerful magic soldiers on the ground.

    Di Ping looked at the crowd like an eagle and said:

    "do you see the magic weapon equipment on the ground? I can offer these to you, but what value do you give in exchange for them! "

    When they heard the speech, they suddenly looked at each other and fell down on their knees:

    "we used to die for the Lord of the peak!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4953

    Tianjianzong crosses the sea.

    It''s been almost a year since Diping''s robbery. Although there are nearly thousands of people in tianjianzong, there are not many people. Sometimes no one has been robbed for several years. Of course, sometimes there are people who have been robbed for several days.

    Today, the sea crossing was suddenly lively again. It was said that someone was going to cross the sea. The news immediately spread and many people came to watch.

    "Do you know who is going to rob?"

    "It''s said that it''s Qingyun sword pulse?"

    "Green cloud sword pulse? Who''s going to rob Qingyun sword pulse? "

    "Servant disciple!"

    "No! Do you want to be a slave? You''re kidding! They just joined Qingyun peak. How can they survive the robbery? "

    "Who knows, I''ll know soon!"

    A large number of people who heard the news came to see the robbery, and there was a lot of discussion. When they heard that they were the factotum disciples of Qingyun peak, they were all surprised.

    The sun has risen, a wisp of red light covered the sea, suddenly the whole sea turned into a red, an island rippling in the red light.

    "Look

    At this time, someone let out a exclamation, people have looked at the past, suddenly one by one are shocked.

    I saw a group of powerful soldiers all dressed in black armour flying towards the island in a neat line in the sky. The armour reflected the red light of the morning sun, flashing metallic luster, as if it were a group of heavenly soldiers coming, with no more than 100 people, but the momentum was extremely huge.

    "This is the team of that peak. It''s too luxurious to fight armour all over the body!"

    Many people exclaim that they know the value of a whole body armor. Although it seems to be level 6 armor, the value of a whole body armor is extraordinary. The summit was so luxurious that rongyuanjing was equipped with such a armor.

    "Qingyun peak is Qingyun peak''s team!"

    At this time, someone''s eyes were sharp and saw the words on the chest of a group of soldiers. The word "Qingyun" was very obvious, flashing water blue light, cold and cold.

    "No! Qingyun peak, are they so rich? "

    "You don''t know! Di Feng and Tian Gu Feng win 10 billion Lingjing

    "My God, 10 billion Lingjing, how much is that? Hold me fast, I feel dizzy!"

    Many of the soldiers of each peak were on the scene. Looking at these people wearing full body armour, their eyes were shining. They were eager to rush up and take off their generals. They regretted that they didn''t join Qingyun peak at the beginning.

    However, those who wanted to join Qingyun peak before and left at last will soon regret that their intestines are green. These should have been theirs, but now they are cheap, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.

    At the beginning, Qingyun peak collected 100000 old, weak, sick and disabled people, and was ridiculed by the people of each peak. They secretly called Qingyun peak Laoren peak, but today they suddenly envy these people.

    Boom!

    A hundred people''s team stopped thousands of miles away, the strong breath of the sea waves.

    Fei Qing was at the front of the crowd. He glanced at the people around him with a little pride, then looked back at the people behind him:

    "you were all people who were waiting for Shouyuan to die, but the Lord of the peak didn''t give up. I''ll give you a chance to cross the robbery. You all give me your best. Don''t lose the face of the Lord of the peak!"

    "Never fail to live up to the trust of the peak master!"

    Hundreds of people roared together, and the sound shook the sky.

    "OK, Yue Yan is out!"

    Fei Qing''s eyes swept the crowd solemnly, and then fell on the first person in the first row, cheering in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    With a deep drink, Yue Yan came out.

    Among the old looking companions, Yue Yan is young. He looks like he is 30 years old. Standing among a group of old people is absolutely responsible for his appearance.

    He can stand first, because he is the first disciple to join Qingyun peak.

    Yue Yan was originally the true legend of broken jade sword peak. With his Holy talent and powerful strength, he ascended the ladder to win the first place. Broken jade sword peak made him a true legend with excellent conditions.

    Originally, with his strength, plus the reward of joining the broken jade sword peak, he will soon be able to cross the robbery and become a state of change.

    However, at that time, he was ambitious and wanted to be the most powerful bandit. He tried his best to suppress it and used all his belongings to buy condensed resources. As a result, his combat power was improved and he was invincible in half a step of banditry. At that time, many people thought that he might become the most powerful bandit in the world.

    As a result, I don''t know what happened. He may have accumulated so much that he didn''t get the chance of natural calamity all the time. One year, ten years, and then a hundred years later, almost all the true biographies of him who joined the same clan were robbed, but he was delayed.

    One hundred years later, he was directly demoted to a miscellaneous disciple and deprived of the position of zhenzhuan. He wanted to commit suicide and was ridiculed by no one. However, it took him thousands of years to get the chance of robbery.

    However, at that time, he was already down and out, and he could not earn the material resources for the robbery with the help of the financial environment. Originally, he had decided that if he could not make up for it in another thousand years, he would be ready to resist the natural calamity.He''s just trying his luck to join Qingyun. He knows that it''s impossible to get resources in the original broken jade Jianfeng. Qingyun may have a chance to be a doctor of a dead horse, but he didn''t expect that he was right. The chance came.

    It''s a complete set of level 6 top-grade armour and a magic weapon to protect the body. It''s also a precious Pill on the body. It can be said that he''s armed to the teeth now. If he can''t survive the disaster, he''ll be gone!

    Fei Qing looked at him and said:

    "is Yue Yan ready?"

    Yue Yan straightened his chest and raised his head:

    "ready!"

    "OK, get on the island!"

    Fei Qing nodded and said in a deep voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4954

    Yue Yan stands on the island, and the red morning light falls on him, just like a general who has experienced bloody battles. His straight body shape shows his unyielding will.

    He looked up at the sky. In his eyes, a black cloud was gushing out of the void and expanding rapidly, just like the flame boiling in his chest. At this moment, he finally arrived.

    Boom!

    The sky finally thundered, and the dark clouds spewed like ink. In a short time, it covered thousands of miles, and the dark was pressing on the sea. The sun had been blocked by the dark clouds, and the huge shadow covered the sea, as if a huge beast was staring at the island.

    When thunder snakes shuttle through the sky, the huge vortex begins to rotate. Suddenly, the world moves, and the sea is also spinning under the influence of thunder clouds, encircling the island, as if to devour the island.

    Click!

    A blast of thunder reverberated in the sky. A bright ray of thunder broke through the sky and fell towards the island. The bright sea was bright.

    Boom!

    Yue Yan''s long gun was shocked suddenly, and his huge breath was surging. He yelled at the sky:

    "come on! Fight

    At this sound, he tried his best, as if to vent all his anger and unyielding to heaven and earth, and let out the suffering and injustice he had suffered for thousands of years.

    With the roar of the earth, Yue Yan rises to the sky and goes away to meet the thunder. The peak leader dares to fight against the thunder. Why doesn''t he dare? He can''t lose the momentum of the peak leader.

    Boom!

    With one shot, the thunder burst out in the sky, and Yue Yan''s body suddenly sank by 1000 meters. But the next moment, he rushed back into the sky and began to devour the thunder.

    "It''s so strong that it can break the thunder robbery at one stroke!"

    The people watching around were shocked. One of them was so strong.

    For example, all the miscellaneous service disciples are at the lowest level of tianjianzong. Although some people can fly to the branches and become Phoenix, the proportion is very small.

    In tianjianzong, they can only rely on themselves if they want to obtain any resources, but they can''t do anything outside because of their ability to integrate Yuan Jing. In any dangerous place, there are many people who can kill them. It''s too difficult to obtain resources.

    This is the reason why so many of them only stay in tianjianzong to do chores. If they are lucky in tianjianzong, they will get more resources, which may be much better than outside.

    Moreover, in tianjianzong, they can get many skills and pills that they can''t touch outside.

    But even so, there are too few of them who can successfully survive the disaster. No more than a thousand of them have been able to survive the disaster in the past ten thousand years. We can imagine how low it is. But even so, they are happy with it, because there are many chances for one in a thousand.

    In the midst of the thunder disaster, Yue Yan''s breath rises rapidly. He is melting into gold body and evolving into a state of disaster. This process is too fierce. Once he can''t hold on, he will be hit by the thunder disaster and fly to ashes.

    Boom!

    When the second thunder comes down, Yue Yan shouts, rolls up the thunder and shoots it out again, and it collides with Lei Jie. Lei Jie is smashed again, and he is developing rapidly.

    "His armor is so strong that he can carry the thunder?"

    "That should be the sixth level top class armor. Darling, it''s a luxury!"

    People with extraordinary eyesight can see clearly what''s going on. Yue Yan''s whole body is equipped with the best equipment of level 6, so he can resist the thunder. But they don''t know that Yue Yan''s thousand year accumulation is also very deep and his combat power is extraordinary.

    Fei Qing looks at Yue Yan so relaxed. His eyes are shining. The first person must succeed, or the Lord of the peak will lose face. If such a massive robbery ends in a tragic defeat, he feels that he can''t face Di Ping.

    He looked at Yueyan in the thunder and lightning and secretly refueled, while the eyes of all the disciples behind him were nervous, and they were all refuelling for Yueyan.

    Boom!

    The third thunder disaster was smashed. Yue Yan was like the God of war, and his eyes were full of thunder. His breath became very strong, and he had the momentum of disaster.

    In the sky, thunder clouds rolling, thunder roaring, huge whirlpool, terrible thunder gathering, a red thunder dragon is rapidly forming.

    "It''s a red thunder robbery. Yueyan is in danger. I hope you can survive it!"

    Fei Qing looks at Lei Jie. His eyes are worried. He can''t help holding his hand tightly in his sleeve. He has already seen sweat in his palm.

    Boom!

    The Thunder Dragon roared down, and the terrible power tore the sky apart.

    "Fight

    Yue Yan suddenly drinks, and the long gun in his hand bombards him. The man and the gun join together, and he goes straight ahead and bumps into Lei Jie.

    The sky thunder exploded, and Yueyan was shot down on the island like a rock. The violent thunder burst out, and the whole island was swallowed by lightning.

    Fei Qing suddenly clenched his fist, worried in his eyes, and a crowd behind him suddenly tightened up, looking at the island with an uneasy look.

    Boom!

    Just then, the thunder and lightning burst open, and a figure rushed into the sky. It was Yue Yan.

    He is like the God of thunder and lightning. His armor is forming a golden light to block most of the thunder and lightning. Only part of the thunder and lightning falls on him.Yue Yan let thunder tear his body, but he didn''t even say a word.

    Fei Qing saw that the clenched fist was slightly light, and his face was a little relaxed. But this scene shocked the people watching tianjianzong.

    "What a tough armor!"

    Yue Yan''s eyes were also full of light. The whole set of armor was beyond his imagination. He even carried such a terrible thunder robbery, and his chest was burning with a more fiery flame.

    Suddenly, he let go of the armor defense, and suddenly the thunder and lightning burst into his body without a trace of obstruction. The terrible force of thunder and robbery tore his body, but he bit his teeth and didn''t say a word, and devoured the thunder and lightning training body crazily.

    Fengzhu can, and he can. Fengzhu doesn''t need any equipment to resist thunder and lightning. Why can''t he.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4955

    This is the influence of Diping. His feat of resisting thunder and robbery has gone deep into the hearts of the disciples of Tianjian sect, and countless disciples have regarded Diping as an idol.

    And Yue Yan is even more so. He hopes to follow the steps of the peak master and become a strong man with indomitable spirit.

    Although it''s very painful to let go, Yue Yan''s fusion is getting faster and faster, and his breath is getting stronger and stronger. It has the meaning of robbing and changing.

    Boom!

    When the second thunder comes down, Yue Yan, who has become stronger, resists it again, but everyone''s eyes have changed. Yue Yan is really likely to get through.

    When the third thunder falls, Yue Yan resists again. Although his armor has broken several parts, he still resists.

    The sky thunderclouds roll and the Thunder Dragon roars. It seems that the power of Tianke is enhanced again. The third wave of Tianlei is the third wave of Tianlei. At this time, Tianlei has reached the level of robbery.

    "Yueyan is ready to start the battle!"

    Fei Qing let out a roar, and the sound spread all the way to Yue Yan''s ears.

    "No, I can take it!"

    Yue Yan''s hair was burned by thunder. He bared his head and roared like a fighting arhat.

    Boom!

    The huge whirlpool in the sky was suddenly shocked, and a Thunder Dragon roared down. The terrible power tore the sky and fell towards Yueyan.

    "Come on! I''m not afraid of you

    With a roar, Yue Yan rushes to the sky to be together with the thunder disaster. His spears are smashed and his armor is also smashed under the terrible thunder disaster. The fierce thunder and lightning bombards Yue Yan. He is like a meteorite hitting the island heavily. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning squall out and the whole Island is swallowed by thunder and electricity.

    Ah!

    In the thunder, Yue Yan roars in pain. The fierce thunder and lightning are tearing his golden body to make him into ashes, but his body can''t bear the power of such fierce thunder and lightning.

    "No, I won''t lose!"

    Yue Yan let out an unwilling roar. He chewed the pills in his mouth, and suddenly the powerful power of the pills came out, and his body was quickly repaired. Yue Yan also began to use the skill crazily, swallowing the energy to repair his body. Finally, the balance between destruction and repair was reached, and Yue Yan saw the hope.

    "It''s still a failure!"

    Looking at the island which is still shrouded by thunder and lightning, the faces of the people present are complex. This is the disaster of heaven and earth. It''s too terrible. It''s the disaster of practitioners. Countless practitioners fall under the disaster of thunder.

    Fei Qing''s hands were green, his eyes were not willing, and he was more anxious and worried.

    But the soldiers behind him all showed a trace of sadness on their faces. Many people felt a trace of retreat in their hearts. Yue Yan could not get over it. Could they get through it?

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky thunder disaster fell again, and everyone''s eyes reflected the terrible thunder. They all sighed in their hearts. The last ray of life of Yueyan would not come after the thunder disaster.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, the thunder and lightning burst, and a figure rushed into the sky again.

    "It''s Yue Yan. He''s not dead yet!"

    A group of factotum disciples cried out excitedly, and Fei Qing also burst out a happy look in his eyes.

    Yue Yan had a long sword in his hand. One sword cut out, and the sword roared like a dragon. A terrible sword Gang cut on the thunder and lightning. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning were cut apart and burst into the sky.

    "This is a magic weapon!"

    Many people are shocked when they look at the terrible sword gang. There are magic soldiers in Yue Yan''s hands.

    Yue Yan is a mouthful of gold and blood, once again was blasted down on the island, and the thunder and lightning followed him down, devouring him, he issued a roar of pain, his body under the thunder and lightning was madly destroyed and repaired.

    Yue Yan roared, and his breath became stronger and stronger. His body was covered with golden light. It seemed that he was about to turn into a piece of gold. The golden body was about to become. He was about to transform into a real state of robbery.

    Boom!

    Thunder and lightning roar in the sky, and blue thunder and lightning are condensing. The terrible power is frightening.

    "No, it''s blue thunder!"

    Fei Qing''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled:

    "Qizhen"

    Yue Yan was being robbed by thunder. He looked up at the sky in pain. He knew that he could not bear the thunder. Although he had accumulated a thousand years of strength, the thunder was also increasing. This last thunder was beyond the level of ordinary robbery.

    The sky and the earth roared, and a thunderbolt ran through the sky and the earth, crashing down in his eyes.

    Hum!

    At this moment, the air suddenly fluctuated, and a big sky covering array shrouded over the sea. Thunder was pounding on the array, and suddenly the array trembled. But thunder was divided into 36 bombardments into the sea, and suddenly the sea roared, the water exploded, and lightning shuttled through the water.

    There was only one thunder left. At this time, Yue Yan burst into the sky and smashed the thunder which had been weakened by five layers with one sword. The whole person was bathed in the thunder light and devoured the cultivation.

    Fei Qing wiped the sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, he responded in time, otherwise Yue Yan would be finished. At this time, looking at Yue Yan''s figure in the sky, his eyes were burning with a blazing light."What array is this?"

    Countless people were shocked to see this scene.

    The gods, who didn''t care much at first, only separated a divine sense to check the robbery. At this time, they got up one after another, and their eyes were shocked.

    Even Duan Zhuo''s eyes were shocked. He had seen Diping use the array to save his life before, and he was excited about it, but it was only a six level array, and he was only interested in it. At this time, Diping''s array should have been a seven level array, which easily blocked the last thunder.

    As we all know, the last wave is the strongest. If the first two waves use magic weapons to help, even thunder robbery can enhance the power, and finally this array can weaken the power, the probability of successful robbery will be greatly increased.

    This array is too useful, and the owners of each peak have their eyes shining. If you can have this array, the success rate of each peak will be greatly improved.

    When!

    At this time, a holy and magnificent sound of heaven sounded, and a holy light broke through the thunder cloud and fell on Yue Yan.

    "It''s a success!"

    Fei Qing''s eyes flashed with a happy smile, and he was deeply relieved. Then he suddenly called out:

    "second, Liang Le is ready!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4956

    Liang Yue, who joined Qingyun peak immediately after Yueyan, originally belonged to the true legend of tianjianfeng. He was one sector ahead of Yueyan and won the third place at that time.

    Similar to Yue Yan, he also wanted to accumulate more strength in Rongyuan realm, so he went deep into the magic fog sea to search for the blood willow and lightning the wood refining body, but he didn''t want to be hurt by the poison beast. The poison entered the blood, causing the foundation to be destroyed, and the cost was countless, but he didn''t completely cure it. As a result, he didn''t enter the plundered realm for a hundred years, and he was taken away from the position of zhenzhuan and became a servant disciple.

    In tianjianzong, there is no lack of genius, so once we can''t survive a hundred years, we can''t become a bandit, and we can only become miscellaneous disciples. That''s why there are so many miscellaneous disciples in tianjianzong.

    This is a general rule in the Xuanyuan world. All the super powers are so cruel.

    After thousands of years of recuperation, Liang Le finally recovered. But the money has been spent, so he has to wait for the opportunity. It''s been hundreds of years, and now he has the opportunity.

    "Yes

    Liang Le looks at Yue Yan''s success. He doesn''t think he can''t succeed. He stands in front of the crowd with an excited look.

    Yue Yan soon completed his final transformation in the holy light and became a real state of disaster. He clenched his hands and suddenly roared, as if to express his long-standing resentment. His voice shook the sky and his momentum was high.

    "Yue Yan returns, Liang Le enters the island!"

    Fei Qing suddenly gave a loud drink. Yue Yan stopped and roared. His body turned into a rainbow light and fell on Fei Qing''s side. He said respectfully:

    "I''ve seen the commander, but I''m glad Yue Yan didn''t disobey his orders!"

    Fei Qing nodded and said:

    "good, back to the team!"

    "It''s the commander!"

    Yue Yan did not dare to return to the team at all. A group of players cast respectful eyes towards Yue Yan, but Liang Le had already landed on the island.

    In the sky, the thunder cloud just dissipated, and then it condensed again. The whirlpool revolved and the thunder and lightning condensed. A few minutes later, a thunder disaster fell in the whirlpool.

    "Broken!"

    Liang Le, with a violent drink, also soared to the sky, smashing the robbery with a sword, which was very relaxed.

    Liang Yue''s strength was no worse than Yue Yan''s. He had a full set of armor and a magic weapon to help him through the first eight roads without danger. The last big battle started and passed the thunder disaster.

    And the third man, Pondy, came out.

    Pang Di used to be a disciple of Lei Jianfeng. Because he had offended others, he was severely injured. He spent all his savings but failed to cure him. He eventually lost his position as a true biographer and became a worker. Now he also joined Qingyun peak.

    He was a little worse than Yue Yan and Liang le. After he passed the first seven, he used the magic weapon in the eighth. The power of thunder robbery doubled. Fortunately, the big formation started and stopped the thunder robbery.

    The ninth way, seven levels and thirty-six gates, started the thunder formation, which blocked the thunder robbery for him and gave him a chance to breathe and successfully cross the robbery.

    Three people through the thunder, three people''s success let these team soldiers are burning the flame of hope.

    Later, two people in a row successfully survived the thunder disaster. Not only the disciples of each peak could not sit down, but also the Tianzun of each peak could not sit down. They appeared in the sky one after another and watched closely.

    In the process of looting, the array plays a very important role. Almost all of them save their lives at the critical moment and withstand the fatal attack. From the sixth grade array to the seventh grade array, if the configuration is reasonable, it should not be too easy to loot.

    Many Tianzun have already moved their mind. Anyway, they have to find a way to get this array from Diping. Once they have this array, every peak will be able to create many more situations.

    However, when he was the sixth man, he still failed. He was much worse than the first five. He was robbed and killed by the sixth thunder when he only blocked the fifth way. The big formation blocked most of the attacks and still failed to save him.

    Moreover, the following two people all failed, which made the envious Tianzun finally see the inadequacy. This array is not omnipotent, it can be used, but it can''t be relied on. The three people who failed behind are too dependent on the array. They used the magic weapon too early, which led to the increase of the power of Tianjie. They can''t bear it.

    Only Fei Qing knew that there was a reason for the three men''s failure. They were too old and too frail to withstand such a powerful energy shock. Another reason was that they relied too much on equipment and array.

    The failure of three people in a row finally made the people behind wake up and be more careful one by one. The thunder robbery in heaven and earth is still so terrible that they can''t die carelessly.

    After three people failed, two people succeeded again and failed again for the eleventh time.

    For half a month, the sea and thunder robberies have never stopped. Although a large number of people failed in the rescue, more than 60 people succeeded in the end, with more than six levels of success.

    It''s too high.

    You know, even if tianjianzong has such good resources and skills, zhenzhuan disciples can only maintain a success rate of 34%.

    This is already very high. You should know that many religious sects outside can only keep one in a thousand, while the probability of scattered cultivation is close to one percent. You can imagine what a terrible number 60 percent is.

    In half a month, Qingyun peak has gone from five looted areas to more than 60. Its strength has risen rapidly. The team composed of 60 looted areas has a certain deterrent power.The tianzuns wanted to study the array, but they didn''t expect that when Fei Qing and others left, they would take away the array one by one. They didn''t even leave any fragments. The tianzuns were not easy to grab, so they could only watch.

    However, the rare scene of a hundred people robbing in a million years is like a storm attacking tianjianzong. The disciples of each peak are excited, and the miscellaneous disciples are almost regretting their death. In front of the gate of Qingyun peak, countless miscellaneous disciples quickly gathered to join Qingyun peak, but Qingyun peak didn''t care.

    With the return of 60 bandits, Qingyun peak has become a sensation. Both the apprentices and the members of the team are excited. With such a high success rate, they are burning with passion. They wish they could survive the disaster immediately.

    However, they think too much about it. Diping has already prepared for it. A system of meritorious service has been issued. The policy of the sheltered city period has been fully followed. When the meritorious service is enough, they can apply for ransom. The equipment and Dan medicine skills are all matched. For a moment, everyone is enthusiastic and returns to Qingyun peak.

    Because, once the score is reduced or you leave Qingyun peak, it''s no longer useful. Who dares to work hard for Qingyun peak and keep up with the master.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4957

    Qiantianyu Tianjian star.

    This is the site of the earliest Jianzong Mountain Gate of Tianjian sect, but later Tianjian sect moved into the virtual world, and this became the site of Tianjian sect''s outer sect.

    It''s said that it''s waizong. In fact, it''s just a residence. The host is used to receive the visitors from other forces. He will pass the message into the virtual world through waizong. Another use is the transit station and temporary residence for the Li Lian disciples of Tianjian sect.

    Moreover, every hundred years, when Tianjian sect opens its Mountain Gate, people from all walks of life come to it. There are also many scattered practitioners who want to enter the inner sect of Tianjian sect and become disciples of Tianjian sect by climbing the ladder.

    A large number of people gathered for a long time, and slowly formed a city at the foot of tianjianzongmen mountain, which was called tianjiancheng. A large number of people who wanted to join tianjianzong gathered in this city for a long time.

    After that, tianjianzong directly sent people to take over the city. Under the management, after more than 100000 Li, it became a prosperous pool city, especially in each hundred years.

    This is the time of another hundred years. Half a month before the virtual world of Tianjian sect comes into being, Tianjian city is already very busy. It covers a huge city of thousands of miles and is full of bustling people.

    Starship port is constantly with warships entering, a steady stream of people are still pouring towards the sky sword star.

    Although the income of tianjianzong is limited, no more than 1000 people at most, and only 100 people at a young age, it still can''t stop people''s obsession. There are more than one million people in that field. What a grand occasion.

    Everyone has to test their blood, talent, strength and combat power when they test and sign up. If they don''t reach the standard, they can''t pass the first round.

    This is the most important level. There are millions of people, and no more than 10000 people can pass it. But even so, a large number of people still come here just to gamble their luck.

    A flying boat broke through the atmosphere and fell into the shipyard outside Tianjian city. The hatch was opened and a group of people came out.

    At first, she was a young woman with picturesque beauty, white skin, long black hair, jade beads on her temples and ice jade pendant on her forehead. She was wearing a feifeng Baizhe jade belt skirt. Her temperament was elegant and clean, and her eyes were slightly dignified, just like a fairy palace saint.

    If it was dipine, he would be excited. It''s no one else. It''s Sophia.

    After him, he suddenly followed Patton, Feng danced alone, namely Xueli, bayuan, Huyan and Feng Qingyou. A few people followed daifeiya and walked down the boat. Many people came to see them.

    It''s not that this group of people are different, but that daifeiya, fengguwu, Xueli and fengqingyou are so outstanding that they can''t help attracting a lot of attention.

    However, there are many outstanding people. It''s the talents from all over the world who can participate in the selection of tianjianzong. They soon drown in the crowd and don''t stir up any waves.

    A group of people from daifeiya originally wanted to go into the city in a low-key way. Now they find that they think too much. Many people just glance at them and don''t pay attention to them. However, they are shocked. All the strong people they see on the road seem to be stronger than them.

    Here, it''s true that Rongyuan is like a dog robbing and changing everywhere, but one by one, when they arrive at the gate of the city, they follow the arrangement of the gatekeeper in a low-key way, and no one dares to say more when they are scolded.

    There was a figure standing on the top of the city. His eyes were like eagles sweeping down. He glanced at Barton. Suddenly, his eyes burst out a light. Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled. It seemed that everything was still. At this time, there were only Barton and this man in the world.

    Barton''s eyes flashed slightly. He was shocked. He didn''t expect to be found before he entered the city. It seems that tianjianzong can''t be underestimated.

    On the top of the city, the middle-aged man with eagle eyes looked at Barton''s hand and said, "where is the immortal of Taoist friends?"

    Patton also made the decision of heaven and earth, and said slightly:

    "Patton, from Shinto sect, is accompanying my young lady to Tianjian sect to participate in the trial of your sect!"

    The middle-aged man in yingmu''s eyes changed his face. It seems that the Shinto sect had heard of it there, and the Emperor just accompanied the young lady. Then the person behind him would not be the saint!

    In Xuanyuan world, there are almost a few saints who are strong. When did the saints of Shinto come out? But it''s strange that he seems to have heard of them.

    Although the middle-aged man in yingmu was puzzled, his eyes flashed and said:

    "you can enter the city, but please abide by the rules of Tianjian city. You can''t do it at will!"

    Patton said with a smile:

    "yes!"

    Boom!

    The static space returned to normal, and many people''s expressions changed slightly. They felt different, but then they felt uneasy and sped up quickly. The one who can affect time and space must be the God. They dare to talk about things for fear of getting into trouble.

    Daifeiya and others were too weak to feel the change at all. They just felt as if their spirits were moving. The next moment, everything returned to normal, and they walked into the city.

    Yingmu''s middle-aged man is huanluo Tianzun, who dominates Jianfeng of tianjianzong. His eyes are puzzled and he is searching for the influence of shendaozong in his mind. Suddenly, a flash of light passes through his mind. He suddenly turns his head and looks at Barton and his party entering the city. His eyes are shocked.

    Huan Luo has been guarding Tianjian City, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know about Tianjian sect. It seems that di Ping is from Shendao sect. Some time ago, information came that Shendao sect defeated the cloud light sword sect. It seems that there is a strong one in the sect.And this Shinto sect is the Shinto sect where Di Ping is. His eyes changed for a while, and he secretly sent out a message.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4958

    Daifeiya and others don''t know that Barton has communicated with a God. They are shocked by the power of Tianjian city.

    Ba yuan, Hu Yan, Feng Qingyou and others put away their pride when they were in Tianhe star world. Here they find that they are nothing at all. They can sweep a pile of Rong yuan territory with any stick on the street, and maybe even bring a little bit of disaster.

    As expected, they are worthy of the upper boundary. If they are allowed to come, they may not even be able to guarantee their survival. Rongyuanjing is nothing in this world. Even the miners use rongyuanjing.

    All the other thoughts in my heart have dissipated. Once they lose the shelter of the refuge City, they are nothing. They can only go further if they follow the refuge city closely.

    Fengguwu walks up to daifeiya and asks in a low voice:

    "Feiya, are we going to take part in the tianjianzong test?"

    Daifeiya looked back at the crowd with a smile and said:

    "try it! You don''t want to know what level you are in this Xuanyuan world! Just take this opportunity to have a try! "

    Ba yuan was embarrassed when he heard that he had proposed to take part in the test of xiatianjianzong, but Hu Yan and Feng Qingyou didn''t object either. They were all moved before. At this time, Wen Yan and others were embarrassed. They didn''t feel that their strength was outstanding here.

    Daifeiya didn''t care about the embarrassment of the people. Sometimes, no matter how much she said, it''s better to let them have a try. Once frustrated, it works better than anything else. If these people want to use their arms, they have to break their pride and heterodox.

    Almost all the people came here to open the Mountain Gate of tianjianzong. They didn''t need to ask any more questions. They easily learned the news and came to a huge square.

    It''s a sea of people here. From time to time, there''s a great cry. Barton makes his way in front of us, and then he gets into the crowd. Finally, everyone can see the situation in the square.

    In the square of nuota, there are countless people in a circle, with three floors inside and three floors outside. There are nine hundred meter dragon pillars in the square, and there is a long line in front of each dragon pillar.

    There are absolutely as many as ten thousand people. They are waiting in line for the test. From time to time, people who participate in the test enter the square through the channel and get the permission of the guards to line up in the line.

    Ba yuan and others were shocked again. Not to mention the front and back of them, they were all the strong people in Rongyuan Jijing. The number of people in the queue was more than ten thousand. It seemed that no one was weak.

    And they looked up at the Wanmi square, and there were nine platforms, which were thousands of meters high. There were people on the platforms. They were looking down at the square, and there were big flags on each platform, with the names of nine Jianfeng in tianjianzong written.

    Daifeiya''s eyes fell on Qingyun peak. There were only four people sitting on it. She didn''t find Diping. Moreover, Qingyun peak was very poor compared with Jiufeng.

    There are more than a dozen people on other platforms, all of them are pretty men and women, and all of them have strong breath. On the other hand, there are only four people on the Qingyun peak platform. They are two or three hundred years old in appearance. The youngest one seems to be over forty years old, and they can''t see their strength. They even have a harmonious environment.

    Boom!

    At this time, a test point, a huge dragon pole, rising up a blue light, straight into the sky.

    "Heavy mountain thunder, holy level, talent, thunder, selected and passed!"

    A great sound resounded in the square.

    "Well behaved, there are so many saints today. This is the ninth one already!"

    "That''s not normal. If there were not hundreds of holy levels at that time, there would be even congenital holy levels. What''s an ordinary holy level?"

    "Out of the congenital Saint level?"

    "You''re late, I don''t know! Yesterday, there was a congenital Saint level wind system! "

    "It''s a pity that I''m really late. I didn''t see the excitement. Did you know that Jianfeng robbed me?"

    "Bei Lianhua Jianfeng is a female cultivator. Lianhua Jianfeng has the most advantage!"

    "I don''t know which peak will take this one?"

    "It''s over. It''s definitely not Qingyun peak!"

    "Ha ha! Qingyun peak is not as good as not coming. It''s so funny to see other peaks robbing people when they come! "

    There was a roar of laughter in the crowd. Daifeiya''s face was a little heavy. Qingyun Feng was in the charge of his man. These people laughed at Qingyun Feng just because they laughed at her.

    However, although the heart gas, but helpless, can only be under the pressure, has made up his mind, for Qingyun peak to find face.

    "I''m feiqing in Qingyun peak. Is Mu Lei willing to come to Qingyun Jianfeng?"

    At this time, a hoarse voice came down from the platform of Qingyun peak,

    Leixi Shengjie was a young man with blue hair and purple eyes. Hearing the words, he looked at Qingyun peak with a little hesitation.

    "Thunder is a saint level talent. It''s just suitable for practicing thunder sword. You want to come to Lei Jianfeng!"

    At this time, a loud voice came down from the platform of Lei Jianfeng. A handsome young man with a strong breath, looking at the square calmly, said Hong Sheng.It is Lei Jianfeng who is responsible for recruiting talented students this time.

    The young man with purple hair was very excited and quickly bowed himself to say:

    "I''d like to join Lei Jianfeng!"

    "Very good, as long as you climb the ladder, you can join me Lei Jianfeng no matter where you are

    He Yannian nodded slightly.

    "Thank you

    The young man bowed excitedly.

    "Come up!"

    He Yanlian nodded.

    "Yes

    Lei is a young man. He flashed up and landed on the platform. Then he stood behind him and stood with the other three. He was still excited.

    He Yannian''s eyes calmly swept the Qingyun peak platform not far away, and a sneer flashed across his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4959

    Fei Qing''s face was livid. He clenched his fist tightly and gave he Yannian a gloomy look in his eyes. This is the second time to rob people, but what can he do? These geniuses are not willing to choose Qingyun peak.

    "Commander Fei, I think we''d better not stay here. No one will want to join us in Qingyun peak!"

    Fei Qing behind a bodyguard look also some embarrassed way.

    They have been here for half a month, and they are suffering. Up to now, none of them has received it. They still pestle on it every day and are surrounded by people like monkeys. They can''t stand any more.

    Fei Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but he was pressed down again and said in a deep voice:

    "no, the Lord of the peak has orders. He must stay here every day!"

    Three bodyguards smell speech, have no choice but to stand well again, peak Lord has to make them have what method.

    At this time, a female disciple of Lianhua peak flashed a trace of anger in her eyes and said:

    "he Yannian has gone too far, obviously aiming at Qingyun peak!"

    Qu Lian Hua Feng is only the true disciple of crape myrtle. He sits on the jade chair gracefully and says with a smile:

    "he Yannian is a little too late, but no wonder others. Qingyun Feng is too weak. There is nothing to attract these talents, that is, Lei Jianfeng doesn''t rob them. These people should not join Qingyun Feng!"

    The female disciple who reported Qu for Qingyun peak looked pitifully at Qingyun peak and said:

    "if martial uncle Di came here, he would lose face if he didn''t find one!"

    Another female disciple also said in a delicate voice:

    "if they knew that uncle Di was powerful, they would definitely join Qingyun peak. These people have no eyes!"

    Qu Yi glanced back at the girls and said, "it seems you like Qingyun peak! If you want to go, I can report to the master and ask you to go to Qingyun peak, too! "

    "No, elder martial sister, we are just talking about it!"

    The two women quickly came forward to hold Qu Qu''s arm and said coquettishly.

    Although they adore Di Ping very much, they can''t do it if they join Qingyun peak. Lianhua peak is very well treated. Every month they have Tianzun preaching, but Qingyun peak doesn''t even have a strong one to instruct.

    Qu Yi said with a smile:

    "OK, stand up, don''t lose the dignity of Lianhua peak!"

    The two women quickly stand well, while the three new women standing on the platform have admiration in their eyes. They like the relationship between Lin Huafeng and her sisters very much.

    One of them is a girl with blue eyes. Her eyes are shining. She is Su Jing, the disciple of the congenital Saint level. Her eyes fall on the platform of Qingyun peak, and there is a trace of curiosity in her eyes.

    She has heard about Qingyun Feng, and she has heard about the leader of Yijie real person, so she won''t choose to join Qingyun Feng at all. However, after listening to the chat between the two elder martial sisters, it seems that Qingyun Feng''s leader has something extraordinary. Suddenly, she wants to meet the mysterious leader of Qingyun Feng.

    Under the stage, the cold light flickers in daifeiya''s eyes. She has seen that Qingyun peak seems to be in a very awkward position in tianjianzong. Then, Qingyun peak is robbed by Lei Jianfeng''s people. People on other peaks are laughing, and none of them has a word for Qingyun peak.

    Feng guwu''s eyes flashed with cold light and said:

    "it seems that you are not in a good situation in tianjianzong!"

    Daifeiya''s eyes sank slightly. She looked at fengguwu and Xueli and said:

    "you two go to test!"

    Feng Gu Wu''s eyes brightened when she heard the words:

    "OK, I see!"

    Then, pulling Xueli into the circle, they explained to the bodyguard that they found a line.

    When Ba yuan saw them leave, he said urgently:

    "madam, let''s go too!"

    Daifeiya looked at the three and said:

    "your talent is a little poor. Maybe you can''t pass it, but if you want to have a try, go and have a try!"

    Although Ba yuan knew that they were a little worse than Xueli and Fenggu dance, he was still a little unconvinced. He was holding his breath and was ready to make a big splash. Then he entered the square with Hu Yan and fengqingyou to line up.

    Although Ba yuan and others were not satisfied, they were a little convinced after waiting in line for a while. Xuanyuan people''s blood and talent were too high. They were almost eliminated in seconds below the level of heaven. It was Tian Ji who could make some noise. In less than an hour, there were three Saints.

    Ba yuan looked at Hu Yan and said helplessly:

    "brother Hu, maybe we shouldn''t have come to test it. Why do I have no bottom in my heart?"

    But Hu Yan said calmly:

    "test it! Only after testing can we know our strength and correct our position! "

    Feng Qingyou''s eyes twinkled with light and said:

    "brother bayuan, I think it''s time to test. I don''t believe that we will be at the bottom!"

    Boom!

    At this moment, the void vibrated, and a strong breath struck the heaven and earth. Everyone looked at it one after another. On a dragon column, a holy light rose from the sky and went straight into the sky."Twilight AoFang, congenital Saint level, talent, light, preferred pass!"

    A magnificent voice reverberated in the world, mixed with a trace of excitement. The whole Tianjian city was shaking.

    Boom!

    On the platform of nine Jianfeng, people stand up one after another. One by one, they walk to the edge of the platform, and their eyes fall on the dragon pillar of holy light. They see a handsome man with golden hair and eyes in white standing in front of the dragon pillar. His hand is pressing on the Dragon bead of Longkou, and holy light is surging.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4960

    "Another congenital Saint level!"

    They looked at the holy pillar of light, and exclaimed.

    "Light talent, very good! AoFang, we taixufeng have the best light system skill, which is most suitable for your practice. Come to taixufeng

    At this time, Taixu peak tuoshanqi''s eyes were blazing.

    "Brother Shanqi, I don''t like to hear that. As we all know, there is a holy dragon sword in longjianfeng. It''s a one-to-one cultivation method of the light system. How can it be the strongest one in taixufeng? AoFang, come to our longjianfeng is the best choice

    Luo Heng of longjianfeng suddenly said.

    "Younger martial brother Luo is right. Our glorious chapter of bajianfeng is a kind of light skill that leads directly to the holy way. AoFang comes to bajianfeng. He not only has skills, but also has good welfare. As long as he joins bajianfeng, he will immediately reward a first-class magic weapon, an independent Jianfeng ranking less than 1000. How about it? It''s good to come to bajianfeng!"

    The host of bajianfeng is Tian Qianfan.

    As soon as Tian Qianfan makes a sound, people''s expressions will change. Tian Qianfan is the first true biography of dominating Jianfeng. Although he is not seven robbers, he can fight against seven robbers with great strength. He has the right to reward him.

    At this time, Qu Yi suddenly said with a smile:

    "let''s go to Lianhua peak! Lianhuafeng is well paid, but there are many female disciples! "

    Taixu peak opened the mountain and said in a strange voice:

    "younger martial sister Qu Kuai, you are not authentic. You have already robbed a congenital holy robber. It''s too greedy to rob this one again!"

    However, Qu Kuai said with a smile that he didn''t seem to care:

    "elder martial brother, there are not too many geniuses, and there is no rule that only one can be accepted, so of course it''s Duoduo Yishan!"

    Lei Jianfeng he Yannian Hong said:

    "that''s right. Let Ao Fang come to Lei Jianfeng and give you a place to pass it on by yourself!"

    When people heard the speech, they were in an uproar. It''s a big hand to pass on the throne to the venerable. It''s a great help to be able to practice with an venerable. It''s much better than going to a big class every time with contributions.

    It''s hand-in-hand. Can it be the same!

    As soon as he Yannian said this, both tianjianfeng and panjianfeng stopped talking. It''s hard for them to open up under such conditions, because they haven''t been authorized, and the elders of each peak and the Dharma protector''s biography have already been full, and they have been given the position of separate biography.

    Fei Qing is even more afraid to make a sound. Qingyun peak can''t afford any conditions, let alone the venerable. There are no high robbers. The master of the peak has a quota, but he dares to agree!

    A blonde, tall and straight, handsome Ao Fang stood in front of the dragon pillar, his eyes also changed, his eyes fell on Lei Jianfeng, his eyes flashed, but then he listened, his eyes flashed, fell on Qingyun peak.

    All the people were stunned when they looked at him. Even he Yannian''s expression was moving. They had doubts about AoFang''s action. Of course, they didn''t think AoFang would choose Qingyun peak.

    However, the next moment, everyone''s expression changed greatly.

    Ao Fang suddenly turned to Qingyun peak and said:

    "will Qingyun peak accept people?"

    "What! What is he going to do? Is he going to join Qingyun peak? "

    All the people were shocked and talked about it. It was so unexpected that he wanted to join Qingyun peak. He Yannian''s face was very blue and his eyes were filled with anger.

    Fei Qing was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning, but then he reacted and quickly nodded:

    "take... Take, of course!"

    However, it seems that he still can''t believe it. He reconfirmed: "you really want to join Qingyun peak!"

    Ao Fang''s eyes flashed and bowed again:

    "yes, Ao Fang asked to join Qingyun peak!"

    Fei Qing''s eyes suddenly flashed with light, and suddenly said with a smile:

    "OK, ha ha, OK! Welcome, welcome, come on

    "Slow down!"

    At this time, he Yannian suddenly let out a deep drink to stop AoFang. He said in a deep voice:

    "AoFang, you can think clearly. Once you choose to regret, it''s too late!"

    Fei Qing''s face sank and said, "biography of he Zhen, please pay attention to his words. What can I regret when he joined Qingyun peak?"

    He Yannian doesn''t pay attention to Fei Qing at all. He farts in his eyes. His eyes fall on he Yannan''s face with strong oppression.

    Although feiqing is angry, he has no way to face he Yannian. His strength is inferior to others, and he can''t bear a look from others.

    AoFang hesitated for a moment, then straightened out his face and said to he Yannian:

    "thank you for your concern, but I''ve chosen it. I won''t regret it!"

    He Yannian''s eyes sank, and a chill flashed in them, saying:

    "you will regret it!"

    Fei Qing finally couldn''t help it and said in a deep voice:

    "don''t go too far in the biography of he Zhen!"He Yannian glanced at him coldly, and feiqing''s body was shocked by the powerful pressure. He stepped back and sat down in the chair.

    Fei Qing''s face was livid and his eyes were angry. He yelled in a angry voice:

    "he Yannian, I hope you can be so arrogant after the Lord of the peak comes!"

    He Yannian was ready to get angry with his eyes suddenly. At this time, Qu Xiao stood up and said in a cold voice:

    "he Yannian, you''ve passed a little bit!"

    Tian Qiandan also said in a loud voice:

    "it''s too much! Brother he, please respect yourself

    Although he Yannian still wanted to break out, he knew it was not the right time, so he had to go back with a cold hum.

    Fei Qing took a cold look at he Yannian and said to Fang AoFang: "AoFang is on the stage!"

    "Yes

    AoFang should be a, a flash body fly to the platform, toward Fei Qing salute, look indifferent to the side to stand.

    Fei Qing''s eyes swept over he Yannian not far away. Looking at his green face, he was even more happy and burst into laughter. He Yannian''s eyes swept AoFang''s face heavily and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.

    AoFang stands on the stage, feeling he Yannian''s fierce eyes. He doesn''t understand why the family let him choose Qingyun peak. Now, he has offended Lei Jianfeng, the powerful Jianfeng of tianjianzong.

    However, this scene is a fool for everyone present. Ao fangtang is born with Saint level talent, and he will choose Qingyun peak, which is the least powerful. This is too surprising.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4961

    Daifeiya was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect someone to choose qingyunfeng. Originally, he wanted Xueli and fengguwu to join qingyunfeng to find face for Diping, but he didn''t want anyone to do it ahead of time.

    He Yannian sits back with a blue face. The peak owner asks him to stop Qingyun peak. He can''t give the other party a chance to lose face, so that he can find the Revenge of losing 10 billion Lingjing.

    So, this time, he was completely aiming at Qingyun peak, and he put Fei Qing on the platform for nearly a month. But he didn''t want to see someone who wanted to join Qingyun peak. He was also a congenital Saint level talent.

    He glanced at AoFang again and said in a low voice:

    "look up, what''s the origin of AoFang? How dare you not give me Lei Jianfeng face?"

    "It''s the young master!"

    A robber, who had changed his situation, answered in a low voice and retreated quietly.

    He Yannian looks at the bottom calmly again. He has already sentenced Ao Fang to death in his heart. If he knows his origin, it will let him know the end of offending Lei Jianfeng.

    The lower part of the test continues to move, very fast, but the huge team is not reduced, there are still a steady stream of people behind to join them, but until the evening, there are not many brilliant talents.

    Test, day and night, the huge square without lights, like day in general, fortunately are practitioners, do not sleep endlessly also resist, nine dragon pillars like swallowing animals, the team kept moving forward, until the next day at noon, it is finally the turn of the blood and Phoenix solitary dance.

    "Identity card!"

    Under the Panlong column, a registration officer''s face was expressionless and he danced to Fenggu.

    Fengguwu takes out an identity card, sweeps it on the machine and beeps that her identity has been displayed on the machine. The staff member says with no expression:

    "the identity matches, go on stage!"

    Fengguwu walks to panlongzhu and swallows the dragon ball. A bodyguard says coldly:

    "put your hand on the dragon ball!"

    Feng Gu dance has been watching for a day, and she has been familiar with it for a long time. She presses her hand on the dragon ball, and suddenly a strong suction appears, as if to suck her body and spirit in.

    All of a sudden, the flame of the Dragon Ball ignites in an instant. On the huge dragon head, a pair of dragon eyes open and suddenly fall on fengguwu. In an instant, fengguwu feels as if her body has become transparent. Everything is under the dragon eyes.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the whole Panlong column was shocked, and the Panlong ridge lit up. The next moment, the Panlong column lit up one by one, with nine light rings, and a purple and golden light rushed into the sky.

    The staff, who had been listless, suddenly became energetic. The bodyguard in charge of the test suddenly burst out a light in his eyes and said in a startled voice:

    "congenital holy step!"

    And the registration staff was also stunned, and then they reacted, with an excited look on their numb face. Hong Sheng said:

    "phoenix dance in Anluo star domain, congenital Saint level, talent, fire, preferred pass!"

    "My God, another congenital holy step!"

    There was a sensation in the crowd, and people looked shocked at the golden and purple light column of the hundred meter dragon column rushing into the sky.

    At this time, the person in charge of each peak on the nine platforms stood up, one by one excited, and this year, the quality of the test participants was good, and they had already reached three congenital Saint levels.

    "Come to our Tianjian sect, our Tianjian sect, shenluan''s Zhibao skill of burning Yuance fire is most suitable for your cultivation!"

    Tianjian Zongyu Qihong said.

    "Brother Yu, let''s have a look at bajianfeng! We need a inheritor all the time. Elder martial brother won''t look at us. We can''t pass on one of the skills that go straight to heaven! "

    Yu Qi said faintly:

    "that''s what you''re doing when you dominate Jianfeng. There are few practitioners of the flame of the Yuan Dynasty, and no one can give them any guidance. But there are several practitioners of our shenluan burning Yuance, one of whom has reached the state of reverence and can give them guidance and let them take a detour!"

    Tian Qianfan said with a smile:

    "although someone has given us some advice, there will be a great shortage of resources for so many practitioners. When the resources are not enough, we will be in trouble!"

    Yu Qi''s face changed slightly, his eyes flashed cold, but Tian Qianfan was not at all. He looked at him calmly, and there was a smell of fire medicine between them for a moment.

    At this time, the melody of Lianhua peak said in a delicate voice:

    "little younger martial sister, come to Lianhua peak! Most of us are nuns in Lianhua peak. Lianhua peak is your best place to practice! "

    Yu Qi and Tian Qiandan, who are fighting with each other, both look different. Qi Qi looks at Qu Xiao, but she doesn''t care about the anger in their eyes. She looks at Feng guwu with a smile.

    "Fenggu dance, Lianhua peak is majoring in water and wind. You''d better come to Lei Jianfeng. The position of a Dharma protector''s disciple can guarantee that there are fewer obstacles on your way to practice!"

    At this time, he Yannian, Lei Jianfeng, could not stand any longer. He stepped forward and said, "come again!"

    Lei Jianfeng has the fastest development in the last ten thousand years, and has several venerable figures. Therefore, there is a vacancy for the position of Pro disciple, but there is no vacancy for the position of Pro disciple in each peak.It''s a big killing weapon. Once the sacrifice is invincible, although it belongs to zhenzhuan disciples, its status and cultivation resources are totally different.

    For example, now on the Jiufeng platform, except that Fei Qing is just a guard in front of the hall, all the other leaders of Bafeng are pro disciples. Only in this way can they get such a good chance. Once they recruit good talents for the clan, they are rewarded and extremely generous.

    What''s more, this position is very important. If many forces want their disciples to enter tianjianzong, they will find a way to give gifts to these people. After a call ceremony, all of them have to earn a lot.

    He Yannian''s eyes swept over the other peaks, showing a trace of pride on his face. Especially when he swept over Qingyun peak, he was even more sarcastic, meaning that you still want to rob. This time, we''ll see if you can rob people.

    Fei Qing is also an understanding person. He didn''t know what Qingyun peak was smoking after receiving Ao Fang. He didn''t get excited and didn''t stand up to ask. Why shame.

    "Can I join Qingyun peak?"

    Just at this time, suddenly Feng Gu dance looked at Qingyun peak platform and said in a delicate voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4962

    "What

    All of a sudden, the whole sky sword city seems to be a smothering, as if all people have been fixed, one by one.

    On the nine platform of tianjianzong, everyone looks shocked at fengguwu, but fengguwu looks straight at Qingyun peak. Her eyes are full of desire and stubbornness. She seems to want to join Qingyun peak and is afraid of failure. Her expression is vivid.

    "What a goblin

    It''s not far behind Ba yuan. It''s true. He shakes his head and grins bitterly. Hu Yan is also smiling and silent. Feng Qingyou is even more helpless. This is the nature of Feng Gu dance. Sometimes it''s just evil, sometimes it''s pure and sacred. Sometimes it''s charming and charming, just like a female demon.

    Fei Qing seems to have adapted a little after AoFang. He quickly reacts and says with a smile:

    "OK, Qingyun peak, welcome, please come on stage!"

    "Yes

    Feng Gu danced with a delicate and clear smile. She moved and stepped onto the platform.

    "Change the situation!"

    At this time, the eyes of countless people under the stage moved slightly, and there was a slight commotion. The person in charge of Bafeng also had their eyes twinkled, and they were even more regretful.

    Those who have survived and those who have not. Many geniuses may not be able to survive for various reasons, and some may fail to survive. Those who have become victims of the disaster have taken the most dangerous first step. The road behind is much wider. There should be no problem for those who become victims of the second and third disasters.

    So, the more so, the more people can''t understand how such a talented person can join Qingyun peak. It''s all unreasonable!

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, suddenly he Yannian said in a deep voice.

    Everyone looks at he Yannian, and Fei Qing''s face is cold again. He Yannian has stopped it once before, but now he stops it again. I really think Qingyun peak is a bully.

    However, he still suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice:

    "the biography of Hezhen, this time it''s blocked again!"

    He Yannian stares at Fenggu dance coldly and says:

    "how can a congenital Saint survive the natural calamity without a clan? I suspect that he is a spy of another clan. If he wants to join our Tianjian clan, he must find out her origin and details!"

    Fei Qing''s eyes sank, and Hong Sheng said:

    "according to the legend of Hezhen, our Tianjian sect stresses education without discrimination. It only asks where it came from and never checks the details of people. What''s the point of saying that?"

    He Yannian said in a deep voice:

    "to be religious doesn''t mean that you don''t care. If he is a spy from another sect, once he causes damage to the sect, you can be responsible for it!"

    "I...

    Fei Qinggang wanted to say that I could be responsible, but he Yannian suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    " what are you, a guard in front of the palace, some of you are qualified to undertake! "

    "You....

    Fei Qing''s face was livid, and he was about to scold him. At this time, he Yannian suddenly burst out a strong breath, instantly turned Fei Qingzhen''s face white, stepped back a few steps, and a trace of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth.

    The person in charge of each peak had a look, but it didn''t stop him. Just now, Fenggu dance made every peak lose face. Qingyun peak received two congenital holy steps, and each peak had some opinions.

    Even the most close to Qingyun peak of Lianhua peak Qu also did not make a sound, at this time, it is obvious that several peaks have opinions, she is not easy to make public anger.

    Feng Gu Wu''s face also changed, and she said in a delicate voice:

    "you are too much! It''s my choice to join Jianfeng. If you want to slander me as a spy, what evidence do you have? "

    "Evidence!"

    He Yannian suddenly looked grim and said with a sneer:

    "if I catch you, the evidence will come naturally!"

    Boom!

    He suddenly reaches out and grabs it. With a big energy hand, he grabs it from the Qingyun peak platform. The huge pressure suppresses the whole Qingyun peak platform. Suddenly, several people on the platform are crushed to death.

    "He Yannian, what are you going to do?"

    Fei Qing''s face changed greatly, and he cried.

    The three bodyguards were also horrified. They didn''t expect that he Yannian was so crazy that he dared to fight directly. However, they didn''t even want to rob and change the situation. How to resist, they could only watch the big hands angrily.

    Feng Gu dance, Ao Fang also face big change, they didn''t expect he Yannian will start?

    AoFang had some regrets. He knew that he would not listen to the family and went directly to other peaks. Qingyun peak was so bad that he didn''t even have a strong one and was bullied by other peaks.

    He Yannian is bullying Qingyun peak. There is no strong one. He has a grim smile and a fierce look in his eyes. Today, he is going to attack Qingyun peak''s face under the attention of all the people. Today, he is taken by himself. It depends on how shameful Qingyun peak is and who dares to choose Qingyun peak.

    "Elder martial sister, stop it! Didn''t the peak owner ask us to help Qingyun peak? "

    On the lotus peak, a female disciple looked anxiously at Qu Kuai.

    Qu Yi said faintly:

    "it''s not easy to intervene in this matter. We won''t stop other peaks!"Several women raised their eyes and swept to tianjianfeng, taixufeng, suiyujianfeng and other peaks. As expected, they found that there was no one to stop them, and there was a faint wave of will around their platform.

    Several female disciples understood that, as the elder martial sister said, Qingyun peak moved everyone''s cheese. The problem was that it didn''t match their strength. Of course, each peak didn''t want to. Although longjianfeng or bajianfeng got along well with Diping, it was only from the top, not from the bottom. These people don''t want to eat it, and few of them really look up to Qingyun peak.

    There was even a commotion under the stage. Lei Jianfeng was beating Qingyun peak in the face of chiguoguo. It was too much, but no one would stop it. It was a matter within Tianjian sect.

    Her face was even more grim, and she was ready to let Barton do it.

    And just then, suddenly the sky vibrated, and a breath of terror came.

    Boom!

    A huge black stele came down from the sky and fell towards he Yannian, shaking the world with terror.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4963

    The sudden appearance of the stele shocked the scene. Everyone''s expression changed greatly. The smell of the terrible stele shocked the heaven and the Jedi. Even hengluo above the city leader also changed.

    He wanted to do it, but the next moment he thought of something, stopped, with a playful smile in his eyes.

    He Yannian''s face also changed greatly, and he felt the terrible pressure. He dared to catch Feng guwu, and suddenly stopped. He rushed to the sky and hit the huge black monument in the sky.

    Boom!

    Terrible energy burst, the world is an earthquake, the sky strong waves burst open.

    Poof!

    He Yannian''s blood gushed out like a huge stone falling on the platform, and the huge impact force formed a gas explosion.

    And below more than a dozen hijacked and changed circumstances spurt blood together, directly was shocked to fly out.

    The huge stele was only slightly shocked, but the next moment it was like a mountain. The huge power was pressing on heyannian. It seemed that he wanted to kill him.

    On the other platforms, the strong people of each peak wanted to move, but then they all stopped and looked down at the huge stele one by one.

    He Yannian''s face changed greatly. He suddenly took out a long sword in his hand and cut it to the black stone tablet in the sky.

    Boom!

    With a roar, Jiangang cuts on the stone tablet. The runes on the stone tablet flash, and the light is so bright that it bursts out a huge amount of energy. Jiangang collapses, and the huge tablet is only slightly shaken down.

    He Yannian gushed blood again. His eyes were shocked and scared. A black stone was so terrible that he couldn''t stop it. He yelled: "no! Help me! Huanluo Tianzun, help me

    However, to his despair, there was no movement from huanluo Tianzun, and none of the strong men in the city made a move. The huge monument was quickly pressed down, and the sky broke, just like he Yannian''s heart.

    He''s desperate. He''s going to be crushed almost the next moment.

    "All right!"

    At this time, a sound like thunder reverberated in the heaven and earth, and the whole Tianjian city was shaking. The black stone tablet seemed to be held by an invisible force.

    At this time, he Yannian was not far away from him. He was pale and his eyes were frightened. He looked at the huge monument standing on his head, his body fell down, and he sat on the ground breathing heavily.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and more than ten figures appeared in the sky, one by one with a terrible breath, which oppressed Tianjian city.

    When people saw more than ten figures in the sky, their faces suddenly changed. At this time, the person on Jiufeng quickly bowed and said:

    "see you

    At last, all the people in the city responded and bowed themselves together and said:

    "meet the emperor!"

    There are nearly one million people around the huge square, and the sound of it is loud.

    At this time, when daifeiya, fengguwu and others below saw a figure among the heavenly gods, their eyes suddenly flashed with light. Ba yuan, Hu Yan and fengqingyou were even more shocked. They saw that di Ping was standing with the heavenly gods. It seemed that he was in a high position. He even stood in the middle of the heavenly gods, with the feeling of the stars supporting the moon.

    None of them paid attention to the people below, and each one looked cold and fierce.

    At this time, Tian Gu looks at di Ping and says in a loud voice:

    "younger martial brother Di, it''s OK to teach him a lesson. It''s just that small mistakes don''t kill him!"

    However, di Ping''s eyes were serious:

    "this man was very suspicious. He openly attacked his fellow disciples at the test ceremony, but he didn''t care about it. This is to openly create contradictions in Tianjian sect in front of outsiders, causing internal fights among different peaks. I have reason to suspect that he is a dark son of hostile forces, intending to split Tianjian sect. This kind of person must not be tolerated and killed to avoid future trouble!"

    Tiangu almost blew up when he heard that Yangan was angry. He suppressed his anger and said:

    "younger martial brother Di is a little serious, but it''s just a small conflict!"

    Di Ping looked at Tiangu and said seriously:

    "elder martial brother Tiangu, how can you be confused? You haven''t seen the seriousness of this matter clearly. In the eyes of the world, the peaks of Tianjian sect are like brothers, and they are a whole. However, this person dares to plant and frame up for a talent, to confuse black and white, and to attack his fellow disciples at the risk of the world''s greatness. How can the world see our Tianjian sect and let others know How to look at the sect, the world will think that our Tianjian sect has been split, contradictions can not be reconciled, the peaks fight each other, only know the interests without friendship, this is not what the foundation of our Tianjian sect is, such people should not be killed! "

    He couldn''t stand it any more. His eyes sank and he said:

    "younger martial brother Di, this is serious!"

    "Serious!"

    Di Ping''s eyes picked, he suddenly looked at Feng Gu dance and said:

    "what do you think now?"

    Feng Gu Wu is so smart. She suddenly trembles and tears gush out like a spring. Her eyes are full of fear. She seems to be greatly frightened. She cries in a trembling voice:

    "I''m afraid. I don''t want to join Tianjian sect. I thought Tianjian sect''s disciples loved each other. There was no oppression, no class, and the cultivation atmosphere was extremely harmonious. Who knows, it''s terrible. I hurt you I''m afraid, I''m going home! Woo HooWhen Tiangu heard that Yan''s face was blue, he knew that the girl was pretending, but he couldn''t get angry at this time, so he had to say to Yan:

    "girl, don''t worry, tianjianzong is definitely worth your joining, love each other without oppression, this is just an example, I will give you justice, this medium grade low-level magic weapon is your compensation!"

    Then she threw a Shinto to Feng guwu. Feng guwu looked at the magic soldier in front of her and turned her eyes to di Ping. When she saw a sign in her eyes, she quickly took over the magic soldier and said, "thank you, little girl!"

    At this time, di Ping looked at Ao Fang and said:

    "how are you? Are you hurt?"

    Ao Fang was stunned, then shook his head and said:

    "I''m ok!"

    But di Ping''s eyes sank and said:

    "no, you are injured, your face is still pale, obviously you have suffered a lot of internal injuries, and the concussion of spirit must be treated as soon as possible!"

    "Ah

    AoFang was stunned again, and his face was confused. At this time, fengguwu stepped on his feet and whispered:

    "you''re hurt!"

    "Ah

    Ao Fang let out a scream, but he finally responded. His body was in a hurry, and his face was even whiter. He said weakly:

    "yes, I was injured by the shock. I hurt my inner organs, dizziness and dizziness. I''m afraid I hurt my spirit!"

    With that, AoFang''s face was whiter, but he was not hurt, he was ashamed. He had not told a lie, but he was forced to lie today.

    "I''m your mother!"

    All of them immediately covered their eyes, some of them couldn''t look directly at them. And the day ancient is to scold Niang, but at this time he can only bite his teeth, once again took out a medium quality magic weapon, threw to Ao Fang.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4964

    AoFang subconsciously took over the Shenbing, and he was stunned.

    This is the way to get the Chinese magic weapon. Some of them are too unexpected. A brand new value impacts his brain, and he can''t react.

    At this time, there was a middle-aged man in the crowd. His eyes were shining. He looked at Ao Fang and gritted his teeth angrily. The boy was too wooden. Fortunately, he knew how to make a change at the last moment. Otherwise, he would go there and get a middle-class weapon.

    At this time, on the platform, Fei Qing fell to his knees and cried with tears: "master Feng, you are our master! He Yannian bullied people too much. He not only robbed our people, but also oppressed me many times. I was shocked to internal injury by him. My life will soon be over. Lord Feng, you want to take revenge for your subordinates! "

    And the three bodyguards behind him also knelt down and cried. How miserable it is!

    He Yannian''s angry face turned even whiter, and he said angrily:

    "I just used a layer of coercion, and I can''t shock them to death!"

    "Shut up

    Tian Gu suddenly looks at he Yannian and drinks. Suddenly he Yannian''s blood comes out again. His face is pale and his eyes are scared. He suddenly understands that he has said something wrong.

    And at this time, a group of Tianzun also slightly shakes his head. It''s really a pig. If you don''t speak, you can die. If you are a powerful person with six robberies, with a layer of prestige, can you also bear a real one?

    Tiangu forced down his anger and hated that he had to control his mind. He looked at di Ping and said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, younger martial brother di. I''ll send ten million Lingjing back and buy them some pills to cure their wounds. Younger martial brother, see if it''s OK!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother, you are so polite. Last time, you just took 10 billion Lingjing from elder martial brother, and this time you took it again. I''m really embarrassed!"

    Tiangu was about to bite his teeth, and he forced his anger and said:

    "younger martial brother, this is because of it!"

    Di Ping was smiling, but when he turned to he Yannian, he said in a deep voice:

    "elder martial brother, I don''t want to compare with you in your face, but you should pay attention to this kind of disciple. Maybe it will cause you great trouble one day. You have to teach him a good lesson!"

    Tian Gu clenched his teeth and said:

    "younger martial brother said yes!"

    He suddenly looks at he Yannian and shouts in a deep voice:

    "he Yannian is reckless and impolite when he is in trouble. He is even more reckless regardless of the occasion and the friendship of his classmates. Now he punishes you for ten years of hard cultivation in yinfengyuan. You can''t come out without changing your impetuous temperament!"

    There was a sneer in di Ping''s eyes. When the felony came to Tiangu''s mouth, he became reckless and unkind. However, he didn''t remember to compare. This time, he squeezed many good things from Tiangu, and he really wanted to kill heyannian face to face. If he didn''t say he couldn''t, he would make other peaks have opinions, which was too poisonous.

    He Yannian''s face turned pale, but he said in a hurry:

    "it''s the master, I will punish him!"

    At this time, the black monument above his head is still there, and the strong pressure of Nawei is also locking him tightly, so he can only plead guilty.

    Boom!

    One year later, the black hole appeared in the sky and disappeared.

    As soon as the black hole came out, the air around it suddenly became cold, and then a whistling sound of ghosts came from the black hole, which made people shudder. He Yannian''s face showed a trace of fear, but the next moment a terrible power of swallowing fell over him.

    He Yannian was sucked into the black hole without any resistance at all. The black hole closed slowly, and the roar of terror disappeared. Suddenly, people in the square breathed a sigh of relief.

    This is Lei Jianfeng''s second zhenzhuan disciple who was suppressed. He Yannian went to yinfengyuan to accompany xigongshu. This pair of brothers and sisters became companions together.

    Tiangu''s face was gloomy and he wanted to drip water. Many tianzuns also sighed that di Ping was the enemy of Lei Jianfeng. Since he appeared, Lei Jianfeng had never been settled down, and the loss was even greater. He not only lost 10 billion Lingjing, but also punished several disciples. Tiangu''s face was lost.

    At this time, Diping''s eyes fell on the crowd, and her eyes were opposite to those of delphia. There was infinite emotion in her eyes. Time and space seemed to be static at this moment, and there were only two people in the world.

    Feng Qingxue has been looking at Diping, feeling the strange look of Diping''s eyes. She follows her eyes and falls on daifeiya''s face in the square. Her eyes move slightly, and a divine idea is about to sweep past.

    At this moment, Barton suddenly stood in front of daifeiya, blocking the wind and snow''s thoughts, and his eyes were like electricity watching the wind and snow. When the wind and snow''s body shocked, there was a flash of shock in his eyes:

    "heaven!"

    At this time, a group of Tianzun felt the shock, and their eyes swept over one after another. They saw that Barton''s expression was moving, but the strange Tianzun appeared in tianjianxing.

    Although the other sects will have the God to come, but most people know, this God is they have never seen.

    Maybe Duan Tianlei, the leader of bajianfeng, is calm, but his eyes fall on Diping.

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "take it easy, senior brothers. This is my family coming to find me!"As he said this, he waved to her and said:

    "Feiya, come here!"

    All of them were shocked, but then they thought of something, and their eyes fell on Barton and daifeiya. At this time, the whole square was shaking, and everyone''s eyes were on the field.

    Barton accompanied her to fly slowly into the sky in the eyes of the crowd, and came to Diping and others. Her eyes were full of light, and she said:

    "I''ve met my husband!"

    Barton saluted respectfully:

    "I''ve seen my master!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4965

    "Master!"

    Heaven and earth are dead and silent. Everyone looks at this scene in horror. A God is a servant. The world is too crazy!

    Who is this man?

    Is it holy father and son?

    Not to mention these people, even a group of deities were shocked. They knew that the presence of a deity in Shinto sect should have something to do with Diping, but in any case, they did not expect to call Diping the master.

    It''s impossible for a celestial being to be a servant in tianjianzong. The existence of the heavenly being is the name of the heavenly being. Who dares to let the heavenly being be a servant is trampling on the dignity of the heavenly being, and no heavenly being will like it.

    Tian Gu''s eyes were also slightly narrowed, and his face was shocked. His eyes fell on di Ping''s face and became dignified. With a heavenly servant, di Ping was even more difficult to deal with.

    Feng Qingxue was shocked. His elder martial brother told him that di Ping was born from an extraordinary family and had a big background. At this time, he finally understood what it meant. It was more than a big background. He was a super alligator.

    Di Ping didn''t care about the shock. Instead, he took daifeiya to look at him affectionately, and then looked at the people with a smile:

    "come on, elder martial brothers, this is my younger martial brother. I''ll see you soon!"

    Daifeiya graciously said to all the heavenly beings:

    "Feiya has met all the senior brothers!"

    Long Jianfeng Zongping had the fastest reaction, and Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "ha ha! This is my sister-in-law. It''s so beautiful. Younger martial brother Di, you are so lucky. Younger martial sister, please forgive me. Here''s a gift from elder martial brother! "

    Then he took a woman''s armor and sent it up.

    Daifeiya looks at the shinning armor, looks stunned, and looks at di Ping. There is a question in her eyes. Zong Ping even says with a smile:

    "how can I ask for the consent of younger martial brother di? Don''t worry, he dares not accept what I give him!"

    Di Ping also said with a smile:

    "Feiya, this is elder martial brother Zongping in charge of long Jianfeng. You can accept the gift he gives you!"

    Daifeiya just gave a polite gift, and then took over Shenjia with both hands and said:

    "thank you, elder martial brother Zongping!"

    Zong Ping said with a smile:

    "my family, you''re welcome!"

    At this time, Feng Qingxue also came forward with a smile and said:

    "it''s my sister-in-law. This is a gift from my elder martial sister. It''s a colorful Xianxia Baoyi. It''s most in line with my sister-in-law''s temperament!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Feiya, this is elder martial Sister Feng Qingxue in charge of Lianhua peak!"

    Feiya Shiran, relieved, took over the colorful Xianxia Baoyi and said:

    "thank you, elder martial sister Qingxue!"

    At this time, Duan Tianlei of bajianfeng seems to have spent a long time looking for a suitable gift. He says with a smile: "it''s really hard for me, sister-in-law. I don''t have all the treasures of a woman. Here''s a xianyandan for my sister-in-law!"

    Introduced by Di Ping, daifeiya came forward to receive the gift with a smile and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Duan Tianlei!"

    And a lot of Tianzun came forward one after another, no matter what, they all took out gifts. Tiangu had a toothache. He was already poor enough, and he was about to be dried up. This time, he took out another one, but he was too embarrassed to give it too low. Finally, he sent out a good thing.

    Now, he is really clean, maybe he has become the poorest God.

    In a circle of Kung Fu, daifeiya took more than ten treasures, each of which was of great value, and everyone''s eyes were almost straight when they saw the square.

    Ba yuan and Hu Yan are shocked by Di Ping''s position.

    At the time of Tianhe Star Kingdom, it is not too much to be called the first strong. It is almost unified in Tianhe Star Kingdom, and all the strong people are willing to go to the refuge city to worship.

    However, in the Xuanyuan world, it was just a short time to be in trouble. They even became brothers with a group of tianzuns. Moreover, it seems that all tianzuns are fawning on Diping, and the magic soldiers are given away as if they don''t want money.

    They have been in the Xuanyuan world for some time, and they know something about the Xuanyuan world. They know the value of a magic weapon very well. They can''t afford to buy one even if they sell all their underground industries, not to mention a Chinese magic weapon.

    After a few words of greetings, Lingyu Tianzun of Taixu peak said: "younger martial brother Di, younger siblings are new here. Why don''t you take your younger siblings to have a rest and have a good get-together? We will preside over the meeting!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s OK, the meeting is important, let the others go ahead!"

    Lingyu Tianzun said with a smile:

    "that''s OK. We''ll take our positions and wait for the virtual world to connect with us!"

    You Tianzun also nodded, then moved together and landed on their respective platforms one after another, and the lower test began.

    When Tianzun arrived, the lower part became quiet, and everyone became more formal. However, everyone who took part in the test got excited. Once they got into Tianzun''s eyes, they might fly into the sky.

    Daphne and Daphne sit on the white jade throne like golden maids. Barton stands respectfully beside Daphne.At this time, Fei Qing and others can only stand behind him. Fei Qing looks at Barton''s figure and his eyes are shocked. At this time, he feels that the identity of the city leader is not simple. It''s strange that he can''t control the Tianzun of Tianjian sect. It turns out that there is such a strong background behind him.

    "Identity card!"

    Xueli walks up to the registration personnel. The original expressionless registration personnel are much more amiable, and their tone is not as hard as before. They have a correct attitude.

    Xueli puts the identity card on the machine, and immediately the identity information is displayed. The registration officer is slightly stunned, and looks at the information again. His eyes are clear, and the corner of his eyes slightly sweeps the Qingyun peak platform. The bloody eye woman is from the same place as the congenital Saint class just now.

    "Please come on stage!"

    The registrant lowered his mind and said slowly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4966

    On the platform of Qingyun peak, daifeiya whispered:

    "Ping, can they hear us here?"

    But di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t worry, they can''t hear Barton!"

    Daifeiya was relieved and said:

    "how can they give me so many gifts? Will they bring you trouble?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s OK, just take it with you. They are asking for help!"

    Daifeiya was slightly stunned, and then she said with a smile:

    "you''re very powerful! They still ask you! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "of course, your husband is quite powerful!"

    Daifeiya''s beautiful eyes glanced at Diping, then she covered her mouth and began to smile. A pair of beautiful eyes turned into crescent moon, which made Diping very excited. If it wasn''t for the general public in the hall, she would have to be intimate.

    At this time, on Lianhua peak, the wind and snow are sweeping this scene. A soft string in the bottom of my heart seems to be moved in an instant. Then I sigh a little, and my eyes are gloomy.

    Looking at the harmony between Diping and Delphi, she thought of her elder martial brother. Almost everyone thought that they would come together.

    It''s a pity that the elder martial brother doesn''t understand the customs and only knows how to practice. Later, she disappeared after an accident, which made her wait for thousands of years. If the elder martial brother was the same as di Ping, they were also the immortal couple that people admired at that time!

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a black pillar of light straight into the sky, a dragon pillar lit up nine lights.

    "Another congenital Saint genius!"

    Looking at the black light, there was another exclamation in the square. This is the second case of congenital Saint level genius today. People cast their eyes on the platform of the dragon pillar one after another, and saw a strange woman with blood eyes and silver hair standing in front of the dragon ball. Her hand was on the dragon ball, and the black light surged.

    "Anluo Xingyu Xueli, congenital holy level, talent, dark, preferred pass!"

    "Is that the domain of San Luo? What is the location of the Anluo realm, and how did it come out of the two congenital holy levels? "

    Hearing the words, they were all in a daze, and then they talked about it one after another. Their eyes kept sweeping the phoenix dance on Xueli and Qingyun peak.

    However, Qu Chu''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Feng Qingxue and said, "master, this woman can do it. Do we want to earn money in Fengzhong?"

    Feng Qingxue shakes her head and says, "no, this is Qingyun peak!"

    "The people of Qingyun peak?"

    Qu Kuai was stunned and puzzled, but Feng Qingxue was no longer explaining. He was calm and silent, and seemed to have entered the realm of cultivation.

    However, it is strange that all platforms are calm, and no one speaks.

    Looking at this scene, all the people below were puzzled and didn''t understand what happened. Before each congenital Saint appeared, everyone was fighting for each peak. Now they are not fighting for each other. Do they really love each other, help each other and live in harmony?

    It''s just a spoof!

    There is no internal struggle in that sect. Once the peaks fight, it is no gentler than fighting with other sects. It is also a sword and a sword. Sometimes it may be more cruel, leaving no warmth.

    As for what Di Ping said, it''s the scene that all the schools of speech should respect, but below, everyone knows that it''s impossible.

    However, there are also intelligent people who know what the situation is, and one by one they set their eyes on Qingyun peak.

    Sure enough, di Ping suddenly said with a smile:

    "if all the elder martial brothers agree, you are welcome. Xueli, come on to the stage!"

    Xueli saluted respectfully:

    "yes!"

    Then he flew down on the platform of Qingyun peak and stood with fengguwu and AoFang, just like a javelin.

    And each peak Tianzun, with a bitter smile, shook his head. They are not discerning people. When they listen to a star field, they are also front and back feet. They are almost sure to be Diping''s people. How can they get involved? Isn''t that a shame?

    At this time, Qu Kuai suddenly understood, and suddenly her pretty face was red. She finally understood what Feng Qingxue meant when she said it was Qingyun peak.

    It turned out that both of them were Deping''s men.

    This not only he understood, Taixu peak tuoshanqi, bajianfeng tianqianfan, tianjianfeng Yuqi and others also understood, suddenly several people''s faces were not good-looking.

    Di Ping not only hit Lei Jianfeng, but even they filmed together, but they could only be dissatisfied, but they couldn''t. on the other side, the martial uncle was in charge of the sword pulse, and his fighting power was so terrible that he didn''t know how strong he was. He couldn''t even stop Heyan, and they were also choked.

    What''s more, just now they all got the secret instructions from the peak owner, forbidding them to fight. Although they don''t understand why, they can only show that all the peaks seem to be afraid of Qingyun peak.Diping looks calm, it seems that he did not do it, he is not afraid of these people know.

    "Younger martial brother Di, is there any more? You can''t play any more. If you play any more, it won''t look good on the surface of each peak!"

    Just then, the sound of the wind and snow came into Diping''s ears.

    Diping looked up at the wind and snow on the opposite platform and shook his head with a smile.

    Feng Qingxue''s eyebrows are slightly relaxed. She is very worried about Diping''s youth. In order to get back the previous scene, she sends someone to go off and beat each peak''s face. But this kind of thing can be done one by one. If it is done one after another, it will be a little too much. After all, everyone is still in the same clan, and they are all martial brothers.

    Fortunately, Diping knows how to advance and retreat. Feng Qingxue still praises him for his city and means.

    At this time, the next test began, and the three Ba yuan finally fell to the bottom.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4967

    Ba yuan stepped forward with emotion in his heart. He didn''t need to speak to the registration personnel. He had already handed out his identity card.

    "The Anluo realm?"

    The registration officer didn''t care much. When he saw Anluo Xingyu suddenly straighten up, his eyes flashed over Ba yuan''s face, and then he looked at the Qingyun peak platform.

    "You and that..."

    the registration officer pointed up quietly with a finger, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.

    Ba yuan naturally understood that he dared to admit it and quickly shook his head to deny it. The registration officer was relieved and became serious again. He said in a deep voice:

    "go up!"

    Ba yuan swallowed his saliva. At this time, he was a little nervous. He thought that Ba yuan was also a first-class strong man in the Tianhe star world. Although the blood of the ancient dragon and wild beast was not the most powerful, it would never be bad, but he was still a little worried.

    Hu Yan and Feng Qingyou are standing under the stage. Their palms are sweating. They are also nervous. Their pressure is too great. They have little confidence and confidence when they look at the strong people with strong breath.

    Ba Yuan went to the dragon ball, took a deep breath, and put his hand on the dragon ball.

    At this time, on the platform, di Ping clearly sees Ba yuan. He clearly knows that Ba yuan''s talent can''t reach Saint level, but it should also be Heaven level and middle level.

    Sure enough, the golden light surged, the Dragon Ridge lit up, and the Panlong column lit up, and it went all the way to the sixth Festival. Originally, it went to the Seventh Festival, but it soon retreated, and finally stopped at the sixth Festival.

    You can obviously hear a sigh from the crowd around you. When they look at more than six sections, they all light up their eyes. They think that there is at least one sky level high section or there may be a holy robbery, but they don''t want to be just the middle section.

    "Anluo star domain Ba yuan, heaven level, talent, gold, candidate passed!"

    When they heard Anluo, they all looked at Qingyun peak. They even looked at other platforms. Feng Qingxue also looked up slightly, but only a smile. However, the talent of heaven level, even those arranged by Di Ping, would not have any influence.

    Ba yuan was disappointed when he saw that he didn''t rush to the seventh quarter, and he had only one alternative. Fortunately, he finally passed the test, only to enter the second link.

    However, every platform is even more quiet. Without an invitation, even Qingyun peak doesn''t make a sound. Bayuan knows how much he thinks. After watching it for so long, he also understands the rules. Jiufeng won''t invite him in advance until he is above the saint level.

    Ba yuan retreated and Hu Yan went up.

    Hu Yan and Ba yuan are almost the same, reaching the sixth stanza, but he nodded in the seventh stanza, a little bit higher than Ba yuan. He seemed to have known the result, but he didn''t feel disappointed and retreated.

    The registration personnel sing a promise in a loud voice. After hearing the speech, they look at Qingyun peak again. Seeing that Qingyun peak is still quiet, they all look back. However, they generally understand that it has something to do with Qingyun peak.

    However, each peak will not say anything. Tianjianzong has its own rules. As long as you can pass the test and enter tianjianzong, even if you bring a family member, no one will take charge of it.

    For example, among the people who took part in the test at this time, almost all the Feng families took part.

    Tianjianzong does not allow non tianjianzong''s children to enter the virtual world, so they can only become tianjianzong''s disciples. However, these Tianzun strongmen do not all have a huge force behind them. They have no children and grandchildren, so no one will interfere.

    Feng Qingyou is on the stage, but Feng Qingyou is worse than Ba yuan and Hu Yan. She has just entered the sixth Festival, and can only be regarded as the middle and lower level of talent, but she has finally passed the test and entered the next round.

    Three people stand together, are bitter smile, think they are in Tianhe world that is the top figure, to here but just can reach the line qualification.

    No matter how, three people have passed, if the first round was brush down, three people really have no face to see Di Ping.

    The test is going on. There are still less than ten days to go. When the mountain gate is opened, there are so many people testing. The time is very tight.

    From time to time, there are Saint level talent testers, but there are not many congenital Saint levels. There are three in ten days.

    One belongs to Lei Jianfeng, one to Taixu peak, and one to Suiyu Jianfeng.

    In these three times, di Ping didn''t take part, including the more than 30 holy steps that appeared. He didn''t take the initiative to invite them. Of course, these people didn''t choose Qingyun peak like Ao Fang.

    Daifeiya looked at Diping puzzledly and said:

    "Ping, why don''t you rob these talents?"

    Di Ping shook his head with a smile and said:

    "those who can''t be robbed basically have clear goals. Qingyun peak can''t get into the eyes of these people. Why should I have to show my shame? I''m only attending this meeting to receive you!"

    Daifeiya looked at Diping affectionately and said:

    "it''s embarrassing for you!"

    Diping looked at daifeiya gently, shook his head and said in a soft voice:

    "Feiya, are you going to test? If you don''t pass the test, you can''t enter the virtual world of Tianjian sect! "Feiya''s eyes sank and swept to the peaks of tianjianzong, then said in a low voice:

    "no, I can''t help you when I enter tianjianzong. I may also become your burden. I''ll stay in xueyuanxing or shendaozong to help you develop these two forces!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned and said:

    "if you want to come, don''t you want to accompany me and face difficulties with me?"

    Daifeiya looked at Diping and said:

    "I''ve changed my mind. My strength is too low. If you have me, you''ll have a tail. If I''m outside, I''ll be taken care of by Barton. I''m safe. In this way, you can do things at ease in tianjianzong!"

    Diping reached out to hold her hand and said solemnly:

    "Feiya, I''m sorry for you. You can''t rest assured that no one will be able to threaten us in this world for a thousand years!"

    Feiya''s soft hand also held Diping''s hand and said softly:

    "I believe you!"

    Two people four eyes opposite, friendship, Feng Gu dance and others eat a mouthful of dog food, and AO Fang stand not far away, the same eyes envy, but he will move his eyes to other place, because Feng Gu dance is staring at him.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a blue light suddenly rushed into the sky, and the whole Tianjian city seemed to be covered by the blue light, and the world was brilliant.

    "This is..."

    with a sudden look, di Ping looked up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4968

    "Ten days!"

    Diping looked at the tenth stanza which had never been lit up on the Panlong column, and his eyes were also bright, and a trace of shock flashed in his expression.

    "God! There''s divine blood

    A cry of surprise pierced the square like death, as if turned on the sound switch. In an instant, the whole square was boiling, and everyone was talking in shock.

    And on the platform of sky nine sword peak, the heavenly lords stood up one after another, walked to the bottom of the steps, and looked at the bottom with blazing eyes.

    In front of the Panlong column stood a handsome young man with silver hair and silver eyes. His eyes were arrogant, confident and arrogant. He seemed to have known his strength for a long time. In the face of everyone''s attention, he didn''t feel nervous at all. He was full of dignity. He seemed to tell everyone intentionally or unintentionally that he had an extraordinary origin.

    "Eastern mubai, God level blood, talent, thunder, pass the selection!"

    There was a tremor in a loud voice in Tianjian city. The whole city was buzzing and reverberating.

    "Dong mubai, come to Lei Jianfeng. Your talent of Lei is the most suitable for Lei Jianfeng''s skills and fighting skills. Besides, I can give you a place to pass it on by myself!"

    Tian Gu''s eyes eagerly looked at Dong Mu, and Bai Hong cried.

    "Dongmubai, come to Taixu peak, Taixu sword Canon can be opened to you, and reward a powerful weapon!"

    Always the wind is clear and the clouds are light, so does the Lingyu Tianzun of Taixu peak.

    "Come to my broken jade sword peak, I will accept you as my disciple, and promise to send you into the realm of medium level human beings in a hundred years!"

    "Come to panjianfeng..."

    "come to longjianfeng..."

    a group of Tianzun came out in person and offered conditions one after another, one by one higher than the other. It''s almost a noisy market. It seems that they are likely to fight.

    All the people below were stunned, and the gods all scrambled. This scene is too rare.

    Nine peaks, only Qingyun peak is very calm, di Ping has been sitting quietly, did not join the list of robbing people.

    As he said, his trip is not to rob people. To be honest, he doesn''t even want AoFang, but he has to accept it when he joins in, and every peak of the divine blood will surely break his head. It''s hard for him to get involved. Let''s watch the fun!

    What does the divine blood belt stand for? The gods are very clear. As long as they don''t fall, they almost enter the realm of Yuantai. Nowadays, few of the strong people in Yuantai realm are not the most powerful people in divine blood. Therefore, when Di Ping comes out, they will be competing with each other.

    Tianjian sect is located in Bafeng. At this time, the leaders of the eight peaks are all in a row. They almost have to fight for it. No one will give up at this time. A god level blood beginner can win too many favorable things in the future.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the heaven and the earth suddenly vibrated, and a terrible threat came. All of us suddenly looked up to the sky. We saw a light coming from the void and appeared on the sky. It was a golden sword with golden light.

    "See you, Lord!"

    All of a sudden, all the disciples of Tianjian sect were shocked. Even the leaders of each peak bowed themselves to salute. However, the faces of all the heavenly masters were not good-looking. In their opinion, the sect master robbed people.

    As soon as the patriarch makes a move, who can take it? He is the strongest in Yuantai realm. He is one of the top experts in the world. Once he appears, that person can resist the temptation.

    "God level blood, each peak is not allowed to snatch, let them choose Jianfeng by themselves!"

    "Respect the master''s decree!"

    Although they are unwilling, they are still in the same position.

    Bang!

    The golden sword breaks down and turns into a golden light, just like the clouds slowly floating over Tianjian City, which is very beautiful under the light of the setting sun.

    A group of Tianzun walked back to their positions without any expression, regained the dignity of Tianzun, and looked at the bottom calmly. Buze Tianzun of tianjianfeng stepped forward, looked at Dongmu Baihong, and said:

    "dongmubai, you heard the words of the patriarch, now you choose! Eight... Nine Jianfeng, you can choose any one to join

    Originally, he wanted to talk about Bafeng, because Diping didn''t take part in it all the time, but later he brought Qingyun peak.

    At this time, people found that Dong mubai had been calm under the competition of the gods. He didn''t seem to be a bit flustered or flattered.

    This kind of nature and mood alone is enough to shake everyone. With such mood and super talent, there are not many bottlenecks on the road of cultivation.

    Dongmu Baiwen said that he nodded slowly and bowed politely to buzeyi. Then yinmou began to sweep on the nine platforms. Finally, his eyes fell on Qingyun peak.

    There was a slight commotion in the square, and people murmured that dongmubai would not choose Qingyun peak!

    On the platform, the Tianzun of each peak is also slightly squinting, but there are some city officials. No one makes a sound. They just watch quietly, but they all look dignified.

    Di Ping meets Dong mubai''s eyes, but he doesn''t make a sound. He just looks at Dong mubai calmly. From his heart, he doesn''t want Dong mubai to choose Qingyun peak. He doesn''t have the mind to teach his children. A god level talent joins Qingyun peak. He has to bear the responsibility of cultivating and can''t bury talents.However, sometimes what you are afraid of comes with what you are afraid of.

    Dong mubai said slowly:

    "I choose Qingyun peak!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4969

    As soon as this remark came out, it was like thunder in Tianjian city.

    In the square, people are talking in shock, as if they have seen the biggest news of the century. However, there are some people in the crowd who seem to know something. One of them is zhiaofang.

    Compared with the shock of the audience, the peaks of tianjianzong were shocked, and the faces of the gods sank, and their serious eyes fell on Qingyun peak.

    Beiling Tianzun suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "younger martial brother Di, you can joke once or twice. If you have more, you will cross the line!"

    "Younger martial brother Di, don''t tell me that this is your man again?" he said

    The two of them had already reached the limit of their forbearance, and they were almost in a rage, while the other celestial beings did not speak, but their faces were also a little serious.

    Di Ping glanced over the peaks and said with a smile:

    "I really don''t think so. Do you believe me

    At this time, pan Jianfeng Duan Zhuolang said:

    "I believe that a god level blood, I don''t think that force can bring it out openly. I also believe that younger martial brother will not make such a joke. Anyway, if I have such a clan, I will cultivate them myself, and I''m reluctant to bring them out!"

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes are fixed on di Ping all the time. It doesn''t seem like a joke. She also says in a loud voice:

    "well, elder martial brothers, I don''t think Di will make such a joke. The patriarch has an order. We should respect his choice!"

    The Tianzun''s face looked better, but they didn''t make a sound, and their eyes fell to dongmubai.

    Di Ping''s eyes also fell on Dong mubai, and a light flashed in his eyes. When he saw a string of information, his eyes narrowed slightly, but then he said faintly:

    "Dong mubai, do you really want to join Qingyun peak?"

    Dongmubai bowed slightly and said:

    "yes, master of the peak, dongmubai asked to join Qingyun peak!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Dong mubai, do you know the situation of Qingyun peak? Qingyun peak closed for ten thousand years, and then reopened. I''m in charge of it. My strength is no more than three robbers. I''m already the strongest one in the peak. The other peaks are like a forest. You can get better guidance. It''s not wise to choose Qingyun peak from there. You can think clearly, you must choose Qingyun peak! "

    When Gefeng Tianzun heard that di Ping said so, his face softened. Di Ping didn''t hide the actual situation, let alone boast, which made them puzzled a lot. Some believed that this person was not arranged by him.

    Dongmu baiang said: "I think very clearly. I''m sure I want to choose Qingyun peak!"

    However, di Ping shook his head and said:

    "tell me why Qingyun peak attracts you. If it''s right, I can consider taking you into the peak. If it''s not right, you''d better go to other peaks!"

    Dongmu Bailang said:

    "the leader of the peak took charge of Qingyun peak in a state of one calamity and defeated many true legends of Tianjian sect. He won the four robberies. Seven days later, he realized the profound meaning of Qingyun, two robberies a day, and fought against Tianlei with his body, which became a state of three robberies. Later, he defeated seven robberies with one sword, setting the highest record of cross-level challenge. Six months later, he joined a magic weapon refiner, and even set up a strange array to lead the thunder robberies, I believe that there is no such genius as Feng Zhu in Xuanyuan world. I believe that Feng Zhu can go further, and dongmubai likes to follow the strong. Only in this way can we have challenges and motivation! "

    His voice is like thunder, and it reverberates in the sky, and everyone in the square is shocked. If you don''t listen to it, you''ll be surprised. This powerful peak leader has such an amazing resume.

    And Ba yuan and Feng Qingyou are shocked to see Di Ping on the platform of Qingyun peak. If there is thunder in their heart, it turns out that he is so strong.

    However, Ao lie, who was standing with Feng guwu, had some regrets. At this time, he was also shining in his eyes. It turned out that the peak leader was so powerful. No wonder the second uncle asked him to choose Qingyun peak. He probably got the news.

    Tianjianzong''s disciples on each peak were even more shocked. They had not received the news from tianjianzong in tianjiancheng. They did not know that such a big thing had happened. They helped the factotum disciples through the robbery. Hundreds of them became more than 60 people!

    What an amazing number! It''s terrible!

    Qu Kuai looks at di Ping in shock. At this time, he finally knows that the martial uncle is terrible. No wonder he is so overbearing that he Yannian is suppressed. Tiangu doesn''t dare to have an opinion, and Tianzun respects him very much.

    Tian Qianfan''s eyes also flickered. He didn''t expect that after he left Tianjian sect, these things happened in the sect. He regretted that he didn''t know what to be the host. He could witness miracles in the sect.

    Daphne''s adoring love in her eyes seems to melt Daphne. That silly boy in the cave had grown into a strong man with indomitable spirit. Behind him, she felt extremely relieved, but at the same time, she also felt a sense of urgency. She was too weak. After all, she could keep up with his constant pace by becoming stronger quickly.

    However, di Ping said with a smile:

    "if you don''t say that I didn''t know I was so excellent!"Dongmubai said:

    "the Lord of the peak is very talented. Dongmubai doesn''t want to be with the Lord of the peak. I believe one day I will be better than the Lord of the peak!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Di Ping suddenly burst out laughing and said:

    "well, if you have ambition, the practitioners of our generation should be so domineering and arrogant. I''ll give you this opportunity to come on stage!"

    "Yes

    Dongmu Baigong salutes, and his body moves into a white light falling on the platform of Qingyun peak.

    Di Ping didn''t look back. The smile on his face was still there, but there was a light in his eyes and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4970

    "Dongmubai, race: Leijia (pseudo), rank: half step to change the peak, potential: God level, cultivation method: Taiyi God Lei Jue, combat skill: strategy! Note: the body has secret rules, the current race may be false, and the blood power is hidden! "

    Di Ping has just seen the information of Dong mubai through the eye of exploration, and it turns out that the race may be false.

    Why disguise as the Leijia?

    There must be a secret to hide it, and it can be thought that it may be aimed at tianjianzong, but why did you choose to join Qingyun peak?

    With such talent, you can definitely get the best conditions to join tianjianfeng. If you can become a disciple of gonglan, the leader of tianjianzong, it''s just like riding a high-speed car and flying into the sky. You''ll have no worries in the future.

    Even if you don''t choose Tianjian peak, you can choose other peaks better than Qingyun peak!

    However, the other Party chose himself, which could not be his handsome. As for his boasting, if you are serious, you will lose. These conditions are more valuable than those passed by the last heaven or saint, which is very sober.

    There''s only one explanation. I''m afraid the other party is coming for himself. It''s likely to come for Qingyun peak!

    It''s just that there''s no way to explain. What kind of power is it to deal with yourself? Is it too expensive to deal with yourself with a divine blood!

    However, the other party will not know that he has seen through him. As long as he enters Qingyun peak, he will always know who the other party is!

    The appearance of a god level talent pushed the test to the climax, and later it became dull, and the test came to an end, and there were no good talents. The next few days passed quietly.

    When!

    A magnificent bell rang from the mountain in the distance, and the mighty spread across Tianjian city. Suddenly, everyone looked up, and many testers were puzzled.

    At this time, tianjianzong Buze Tianzun suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "the time is up, the test is over!"

    Suddenly, with the sound of the dragon, the light went down.

    Seeing the sinking of panlongzhu, some people who didn''t test suddenly showed anxiety and despair. They cried out anxiously, and some people fell to the ground and cried loudly.

    He said that they came to qiantianyu after many hardships, but they didn''t want to fall short if they didn''t even test. If they didn''t have enough talent, they would be eliminated, but they failed if they didn''t even test.

    At this time, there are only tens of thousands of people without a test, but no one sympathizes with them. Time itself is also a test. Who can blame you for being late.

    "No, I haven''t tested it yet. Let me test it!"

    Someone seems unable to bear such a result, suddenly jumped up, crazy rushed to the slowly sinking panlongzhu.

    "Bold!"

    All of a sudden, a bodyguard burst into the sky and cut off with a sword. The sword Gang cut across the sky. The man had no resistance at all. He was cut into two parts and his blood sprayed into the sky.

    Two corpses fell from the sky, which also awakened these people. One by one, they quickly stopped and did not dare to move forward. Those who cried were all pale and quickly got up.

    the bodyguard swept over the hundred thousand people with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "Tianjian city is not the place where you can go wild. It''s unforgivable if you dare to kill again!"

    "There is no amnesty for killing!"

    At the same time, thousands of bodyguards drank violently, and the sound was loud and powerful. The whole square was in a dead silence, and more than 100000 people were pale and scared. They did not dare to say a word.

    The leader of the guard looked around coldly and saw that no one dared to resist, so he said in a deep voice:

    "all irrelevant personnel withdraw from the square and gather in the center of the square through the testers. If they don''t arrive in a quarter of an hour, they will be regarded as giving up their quota automatically!"

    The leader of the guard was only a real person who had been robbed in the middle of the war. The Tianjian city was trembling with a sound. Suddenly, the people in the square retreated like a tide.

    At this time, there are countless people flying from all directions to the square, as if the ducklings heard eating, one by one ran crazy, for fear of falling behind.

    Many figures fell on the square, and there were more people in the crowd. They rose up one by one, like birds taking off. They swept into the square one after another. It was really spectacular. In a short time, there were tens of thousands of people standing on the square.

    Wei Li sky, the leader of the bodyguard, said in a Hong voice:

    "don''t make up for the number. If you don''t have a quota, don''t stay in the square and try to muddle through. Now retreat. Let bygones be bygones, or you will be killed!"

    At this time, they all came to the square. Someone withdrew. The Guard commander called three times in a row, but no one withdrew. His face suddenly sank.

    "I don''t know how to live or die!"

    He gave a cold drink, and suddenly a light wave swept the square. Suddenly, several red lights rose from several people. Almost in an instant, these people''s faces changed, rose to the sky and flew away from the city.

    Boom!A few cold light cut out, instantly catch up with a few figures, a scream, the sky burst into a few groups of blood, diffuse the sky.

    Ba yuan and others looked at the scene, and their faces were pale. Tianjianzong was so cruel that they said they would kill anyone. There was no doubt about it, and they didn''t care. They stood up quickly and didn''t dare to be careless.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4971

    There are tens of thousands of people standing on the square of nuota in Tianjian city. Millions of people took part in the test, and only ten thousand people passed the test in the end. The pass rate is really low.

    You know, those who dare to come to tianjianzong to take part in the test may be the existence of genius everywhere, but they can''t even pass the first test when they come to tianjianzong.

    This is the reason why these super sects are becoming stronger and stronger. How can the twelve big sects absorb talents from all walks of life? The twelve super sects ruled the Xuanyuan world for millions of years, relying on such accumulation. The strong ones came out in large numbers and oppressed all parties.

    Daifeiya looked at this scene, her eyes were very dignified, and said:

    "these super sects are so powerful, Ping, you must be careful here and be more careful!"

    "Don''t worry, just give us time, we will be so strong in the future, and we will be stronger in the future!"

    Diping knew more about the power of tianjianzong than daifeiya. These nine peaks were just the forces on the surface. The real strong ones, the old monsters, were hidden. Those people were the most terrible existence of tianjianzong.

    However, he is confident that he has developed to the present power in more than ten years. Even in the Xuanyuan world, he can be called a first-class power. As long as he is given time and has a strong system, he will certainly surpass the twelve super sects and make the Xuanyuan world tremble at his feet.

    Daifeiya looks at her confident and sunny smile, inexplicably trusting. She''s a lot more at ease. I don''t know when, she''s used to relying on her. It seems that he''s there, which makes her feel very peaceful.

    Two people four eyes opposite, friendship, as when the original love.

    Feng guwu, who is not far behind them, is moved and envied when he looks at their four eyes. Ao Fang''s eyes sweep the stage from time to time, as if he is not aware of it. However, Dong mubai''s eyes fall on di Ping intentionally or unintentionally. They are still in a state of calm and fluctuation, and he doesn''t know what to think.

    When!

    Just at this time, another chime of Qingyue came down from tianjianzong mountain. The chime was melodious and clear. It seemed to be able to cleanse people''s spirits. Everyone felt that the spirits were pure and joyful.

    "Everyone, open the gate of heaven, the ladder of heaven is now!"

    At this time, bu zelang drank loudly.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth vibrated, the clouds collapsed, and a huge heavenly gate with hundreds of millions of golden lights slowly appeared in the sky. Suddenly, the sacred and majestic atmosphere spread down.

    Diping''s eyes flashed slightly. He had seen the heavenly gate, which was carried by the empty turtle. However, it was not an entity, but a projection of the will, but even the projection of the will also exuded a strong atmosphere.

    The gate of God finally appeared in the sky. The golden light was curling. The pillars of the gate were full of dragons and flying beasts. The weather was majestic. The clouds were winding between the pillars. There was a faint sound of fairy music. It was like the gate of heaven, which made everyone fascinated.

    In the square, the geniuses who took part in the test were very excited, and their eyes were shining. It seemed that as soon as they passed, they would cross the dragon''s gate and become strong.

    It''s just that they don''t know that Tianjian sect is not a paradise. It''s not as beautiful as they yearn for. It''s more cruel. They have resources to earn by themselves. They have to work hard for everything. They don''t wait there for them. There are endless resources.

    Moreover, once they can''t survive the natural calamity in a hundred years, they will be demoted to be the disciples of miscellaneous service and become the lowest existence in Tianjian sect.

    However, even if these people know it, they may not be able to stop their enthusiasm, because everyone is the son of heaven, and everyone thinks that they will not be eliminated.

    When!

    At this time, a bell rang again, and the sound spread across the world.

    The divine gate suddenly glowed, and a golden ladder grew up from the divine gate and quickly came to tianjianzong. The speed was faster and faster, but more than ten thousand miles had already crossed to the sky of Jucheng square.

    Only when it is level with the platform of the nine Jianfeng mountains does the ladder stop and form a ladder in the sky that breaks down the heaven and the earth. The light is dim slowly. It is like a real white jade ladder floating between the heaven and the earth.

    The clouds only surrounded the jade steps, like the steps to the sky, waiting for people to climb, while the participants below suddenly tensed and their eyes were bright, like a cheetah rushing out at any time.

    "Tianjianzong, the gate of tianjianzong is open, and the ladder of tianjianzong is now open. The time limit is three days. Those who can enter the gate of tianjianzong in three days will enter the gate of tianjianzong, now!"

    Bu Ze flies up into the sky. His voice is like a bell. The earth and the earth are shocked.

    "Up

    At this time, on the platform of Jiufeng, the heavenly masters made their voices one after another, and all of a sudden, the figures on the platform flew up the ladder.

    Di Ping also looked at Feng guwu and Dong mubai and nodded: "go

    Fengguwu, Xueli, AoFang and dongmubaiqi flew up and fell on the ladder. There were less than 100 Saint level talents in Jiufeng. At this time, they all came to the stage.

    When these people came to the stage, bu Ze looked down and said in a loud voice:

    "everyone, go up the ladder!"

    At the same time, those gifted disciples have already started to run up the ladder. No, it should be said that they are flying.The people on the ladder, even breathless, also follow the flying, for fear of being robbed of the number of places left behind. For a time, the ladder is full of flying figures.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4972

    Ten thousand people were running on the broad ladder, which made Diping seem to see the marathon of the Earth Star before the end of the world. Of course, it was much faster.

    However, in more than ten minutes, the team has already opened up the distance, and everyone''s speed has slowed down. It used to be flying, but now it can only be regarded as galloping.

    The first place is not the God level talent dongmubai, but a congenital saint who joined the broken jade sword peak.

    Yan Li is a fire practitioner. He has red hair and skin. He runs like a fire ladder. The second place is ten thousand meters. He really rides the dust. However, his speed slows down and his breath floats.

    The second is Su Qing of lianhuafeng. Meimou stares at Yanli tightly and keeps chasing after her.

    The third is tuotuomu of Lei Jianfeng, the fourth is Xueli, followed by fengguwu and AoFang, and the last is dongmubai.

    Although Dong mubai was in the seventh place, everyone could see that he didn''t try his best at all. He walked with his hands behind his back. He was elegant and leisurely. It seemed that he was walking, but he always kept the sixth position, neither surpassing nor lagging behind.

    On the other hand, the six people in front of us are flying with all their strength, but obviously their speed is decreasing, and they are looking more and more difficult. This is only one third of the way.

    As the speed goes down, there are obvious clusters on the ladder.

    The first cluster is mainly composed of seven people in front. The second cluster is Mu Lei, who was robbed by he Yannian before. He has sweat on his forehead, but his eyes are staring at the front, desperately trying to catch up with the first cluster. No matter how hard he works, he can''t catch up with it. However, it seems that he is still catching up.

    The number of the second group is quite large, with nearly 100 people. Most of them are Saint level talents, and some of them are the top of heaven level, forming the second group.

    There are more than a thousand people in the third cluster, and they follow the second cluster closely. From time to time, some people want to rush into the second cluster.

    There are five or six thousand people in the fourth cluster. Ba yuan, Hu Yan and Feng Qingyou are in this cluster. They are in the fourth cluster and have been in the middle of the stream.

    At this time, they are also running all the way. Their eyes are tense. They are trying to catch up with the third group. Today, they have to be the third group anyway, otherwise they will not be able to enter tianjianzong.

    The three are under great pressure. At this time, they really realize the terrible world of Xuanyuan. There are too many talents. They are extremely strong in the lower world. They have excellent talents. They can only block the upper position in the middle. Now they have to compete for potential and perseverance.

    The fifth group has the largest number of people, seven or eight thousand people, but these people do not give up, and no one knows the result until the last moment. There are people in the last face over the years, but they finally break into the gate of God. Can''t it be themselves this time?

    The further back the ladder goes, the greater the pressure is, the less potential it can''t bear at all, and the speed is getting slower and slower. When it reaches the middle of the ladder, even the No.1 Yanli can only sweep more than ten steps. It''s difficult to imagine that he swept 100 meters before.

    Fenggu dance is a disaster, but she doesn''t have an advantage in Tianyu at this time. The stronger her strength is, the greater her pressure is. She can''t even catch up with Xueli. She has been pulled by Xueli for 100 meters.

    When Di Ping saw that everyone was getting more and more difficult, he also sighed that Tianjian sect was really difficult to enter. It''s strange that a piece of Tianjian order can lead all parties to fight. With Tianjian order, you can enter Tianjian sect without taking part in the test and become a true disciple, even if you are a disciple of a foreign sect!

    Although the treatment is different, as long as you have points, you can exchange all kinds of resources, which is much cheaper than outside. Moreover, many martial arts and techniques forbidden by various forces can be exchanged for cultivation.

    This is also the reason why many people were demoted to be miscellaneous disciples and refused to leave tianjianzong even if they died. As long as there is hope in it, it is better than no hope!

    "No!"

    At this time, someone suddenly uttered a cry of despair. The golden light flickered, and a shadow disappeared on the ladder. It was like opening a magic box, a golden light flickered, and hundreds of people disappeared on the ladder.

    This is unable to resist the pressure of the sudden increase of the middle steps of the ladder, and can not bear to be pushed out for a while.

    Now it''s just half way through, and some people can''t stand being pushed out.

    However, it seems that in the middle of the day, it was a water diversion collar, and a large number of people began to be excluded, and groups of people disappeared from the ladder and reappeared on the square.

    These people see leaving the ladder, there are people crying, there are people crying in despair, there are crazy people, they can''t bear the result.

    Many people came to tianjianzong after many years of hard work, but they failed.

    However, soon these people were thrown out by the bodyguards, and no one would sympathize with the losers. The onlookers at most glanced at them, and they all looked on the ladder, which was the most lively.

    At this time, almost all the people who have passed the test have passed the middle stage, and there are 6000 or 7000 people. Nearly half of them have been screened out, and more and more people will be screened out later.

    After the middle stage, all the speed slowed down. I didn''t dare to rush any more when I adjusted my speed. The consumption was too big. I was adjusting my interest quickly and rushing again when I recovered.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4973

    Yanli, the first runner up, also began to adjust his speed and was recovering rapidly. Su Jing, the second runner up, was already 1000 meters away from him. Tuotuomu, the third runner up, was 100 meters behind Su Qing.

    Yan Li looks back with a dignified look. He speeds up again, and Su Qing and others in the rear also speed up.

    Xueli has been silent, but her speed has been very stable. She has been chasing tuotuomu. The distance between them is less than ten meters, and they are pressing each other step by step, which makes tuotuomu have to speed up.

    At this time, Fenggu dance has been overtaken by AoFang, and they almost go up side by side. However, Fenggu dance''s pace has always been very stable. Although the pressure is great, as a robber, she still has advantages. Obviously, her breath is much more stable than AoFang''s.

    However, they looked back. Dong mubai was not slow and steady. He followed them closely. He was less than 100 meters away, but he could not hear the sound of his breath, and there was no sweat on his forehead.

    The tianzuns of each peak are discerning people. Up to now, dongmubai has not used his real strength. Looking at dongmubai, many tianzuns are lost, but such a good talent is in the hands of Qingyun peak.

    The first day passed quietly, and the next day came quietly. The sunlight shone on the ladder, pulling out long shadows and falling on the city of Tianjian.

    At this time, Yan Li had already walked to two-thirds, but the speed was getting slower and slower. It was impossible to run. He was just jogging. There were six or seven thousand people on the ladder, but now there are less than three thousand people.

    Yan Li looked up at the God gate that seemed to be close at hand, but he couldn''t get to the end. He was sweating all over, his breath was surging, and the pressure behind him was getting bigger and bigger. He felt that his whole body was sore, and the real yuan consumption was serious. If he maintained the high speed, it would not be enough to support him to the end.

    As he walks, he uses the skill to quickly adjust his breath. The strength of heaven and earth on the ladder is amazing, and it is pouring into his body continuously to be consumed by him.

    All the people on the ladder were recovering while walking. The participants were surprised to find that with the recovery after consumption, the body grew up under the strong energy. Zhenyuan was becoming pure and condensed, and the body was also a little strong.

    It turns out that climbing the ladder also has this advantage. The longer you stick to it, the more benefits you can get. Some people consciously slow down and stop rushing.

    Ba yuan three people have been walking together, they have now surpassed a lot of people, only a few can be ranked in the top 3000, three people shortness of breath, the whole body has been soaked with sweat.

    "Did you find that restoring energy here will strengthen our physical body, condense the true yuan, and increase the strength of the spirit?"

    Feng Qingyou looked at them in a low voice.

    Ba yuan nodded and said:

    "I also found that this ladder seems to come to enhance my strength. Jinshen, Zhenyuan and Shenhun have made all-round progress. I feel that if I can go to the end, my strength can only be improved by three levels!"

    Hu Yan glanced at the high ladder and said:

    "you underestimate the power of the ladder. As long as you can step into the gate of God, you can only double your strength!"

    Ba yuan''s eyes lit up and said: "my darling, I''m so powerful. Can we condense more time?"

    He didn''t believe Hu Yan''s words. The spirit of Hu Yan was more powerful than them. He said that it must be.

    Feng Qingyou''s eyes also flashed excitement, her eyes swept around, whispered:

    "you see, some people should also find that they have consciously slowed down!"

    When they looked back, they found that many people who followed them had slowed down, which was fast walking. They were walking.

    Ba yuan''s eyes flashed and said excitedly:

    "why don''t we..."

    "let''s get rid of this idea!"

    But Hu Yan suddenly stopped Ba yuan with a deep voice. He looked at them solemnly and said, "if you think so, you''ll wait for failure!"

    Feng Qingyou asked: "why? Isn''t it easier to enter the gate of God if you are more powerful? "

    Hu Yan glanced back and forth and said:

    "this ladder is not just a test of strength. If strength is important, those who have passed the catastrophe should have reached the top by now!"

    The two men were stunned when they heard the words. They thought that there were many changes in the crowd, and they didn''t seem to have too many advantages. Hu Yan then said:

    "the ladder tests potential, will and temperament!"

    If you slow down to make use of energy and become stronger, I think the pressure will also become stronger. The most important time may not be enough. You need to know that time is limited. Once it''s over, it''s useless for you to strengthen.

    Ba yuan and Feng Qinggang''s eyes flashed. They thought that if someone can''t resist the temptation and deliberately slow down, their strength will be enhanced, but they may not have enough time.

    And tianjianzong deliberately gives such benefits, which may be a test to see if you can resist the temptation.

    Ba yuan bit and said:"No, let''s take a ten minute break and speed up. We must enter the second cluster as soon as possible!"

    "Good!"

    Hu Yan and Feng Qingyou look at each other, and at the same time they look firm.

    At this time, Lingyu Tianzun in Jiufeng Tianzun stroked his beard and said:

    "yes, this boy has a clear mind. He can see the purpose of TIANTI. The power of his spirit is excellent. He is suitable for practicing in Taixu peak. Please pay attention. When you enter the divine gate, you can enter Taixu peak!"

    Tuo Shanqi said in a hurry:

    "it''s the master, I''ll pay attention to it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4974

    After a period of recovery, the three of them started to accelerate again. Others slowed down and they accelerated. Soon they reached the top position of the fourth group and rushed into the third group.

    Of course, some people, like them, start to speed up the breakthrough after a period of recovery, so as to reduce the time.

    Yan Li is the same. He is thousands of miles away from the last one. He also slows down for a while and accelerates the impact. But in the later stage, the pressure is more and more terrible, and his speed is still extremely slow.

    When the last afterglow of the sun sets the next day, the flame is still thousands of miles away from the gate, and the distance behind is the most difficult. He has to stop to recover, and walking can no longer provide the energy he consumes quickly.

    Standing on the ladder, not only to recover, but also to bear the pressure of the ladder, a careless will be directly pressed out of the ladder, at this time, the number of people on the ladder is less than 2000.

    Thousands of people suffered, slowed down and used energy to enhance their strength, but their strength increased. However, when they saw that they had been seriously separated, they were immediately flustered, and one by one speeded up to catch up. However, many people directly consumed too much to bear the pressure and were forced to leave the stage.

    Ba yuan''s three men were sweating and smelling disorderly, but they were already in the third group. Although they were hanging their tails, they were also in the top 1000.

    The three cheered each other and helped each other so that they could go further. Although they were very tired, there was excitement in their expressions. They were getting closer to the goal.

    The ladder shines brightly in the sky and the sky. Under the curtain of night, it is like day. People watch these people climb the ladder.

    People watching are a little tired, not to mention on the ladder, it''s really like a year''s passage, one by one extremely tired, some people who can''t hold on began to give up, in the end is the final competition of potential and willpower.

    The long night passed, and the third day came. A ray of morning light fell on the ladder, which made the ladder more sacred. The red light reflected on the tired faces.

    Yan Li suddenly opened his eyes. He had been standing in the same place for half an hour, and his eyes fell on the divine gate which was no more than a hundred Li. His eyes were full of longing. If he had flashed before, he would be able to enter the Shinto, but at this time, the hundred Li was as far away as a natural moat, and his body was shaking slightly, which seemed to be unbearable.

    "Look, Dongmu''s hair is white!"

    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, and people looked at him one after another. Sure enough, Dong mubai, who had been in the seventh place, suddenly broke out his speed and flew up the ladder. He took a hundred meters, and in a twinkling, he surpassed Ao Fang, who was in the sixth place.

    AoFang also responded. His eyes suddenly burst with light, and he suddenly tried to catch up, but he was less than 1000 meters away. He slowed down. He saw that dongmubai had easily surpassed the fifth fengguwu and the fourth tuotuomu. He gasped, and his eyes were helpless.

    Feng Gu dances over 100 meters in dongmubai, and she also reacts. Her eyes flash, and suddenly speed up. Her body rises purple and golden flame light, catching up with dongmubai.

    And tuotuomu finally responded. He suddenly drank deeply, raised himself one meter, and became a three meter giant. His whole body glittered with gold. He strode out to chase fengguwu and dongmubai.

    Xueli also seemed to feel the change of the rear breath. She glanced at the blood pupil, and suddenly burst out the bleeding light. Boom! His body is filled with terrible blood, and his speed is also suddenly increased. After a hundred meters, he catches up with Su Qing in front of him in a twinkling of an eye.

    Su Qing is already very tired. She feels the movement in the rear. She gives a glance. A blood light passes by him, and then Dong mubai follows him, and Feng guwu catches up with him.

    "No!"

    Su Qing''s pretty face suddenly changed. The next moment, she broke out and caught up with her.

    Yanli, who is in the first place, is just about to start. He also feels the fluctuating energy behind him. He glances back. Suddenly, his eyes are sharp, and he roars. His whole body is full of flames, and his body turns into a group of flames and rushes forward.

    At this time, he was shocked. He thought that he was the first one, and no one could surpass him. But he didn''t expect that the others behind him were so fierce that they all worked hard at this time.

    "My God, these people are so strong that they can retain so much energy at this time!"

    The people watching in Tianjian city are also extremely shocked. These people can even burst out such power at this time. They are really worthy of genius.

    I saw the ladder, a line of six figures chasing each other, quickly approaching the door of God.

    And the people behind also seemed to be stimulated, and they began to accelerate one after another. In a moment, they burst many people. Some of them had already been consumed, which could support the strong explosion. They were directly pushed out of the ladder, and in a moment, the ladder emptied 300 or 400 people.

    By this time, more than 10000 people have been eliminated, 90% of them have been eliminated, and those who can stay on the ladder are first-class talents.

    "Don''t speed up, move at an average speed, don''t worry!"

    Ba yuan wanted to speed up, but he was pressed down by Hu Yan and said in an urgent voice.Only Ba yuan and Feng Qingyou stopped breaking out. When they saw that a man in Zhou Jin was pushed out of the ladder, their expressions changed, and they were almost brought together.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4975

    Mu Lei saw several people in front of him, he was also angry, but he was still too far away, and he slowed down when he chased out of the kilometer.

    It''s like a long-distance race. When it comes to the latter part of the race, not everyone can do it. He can''t even catch up with AoFang. Besides, when he catches up with the front few people, he can only give up dejectedly.

    But the front six people are chasing each other, the speed is faster than one, but the fastest is Dong mubai, his speed has been speeding up, Yanli although angry roar, but only less than ten thousand meters was easily exceeded.

    "No, I''m number one!"

    The flame leaves the eye eye eye to spurt out the flame, a roaring impact but come out, the whole body ignites the red gold flame, the speed surges sharply again, toward east Mu white tightly chase.

    Dong mubai just glanced at him lightly, but the speed also accelerated again. The distance between the two people did not shrink, but it was rapidly expanding, 100 meters, kilometers, 10000 meters. At this time, Dong mubai was less than 50 miles away from the God gate. At his speed, it was only two or three minutes.

    But the back, Xueli, fengguwu, Suqing and tuotuomu are also speeding up. Originally, who entered the divine gate has no priority, but at this time, these people are fighting. Suqing, who was originally the second, has become the fourth. Her pretty face is flushed, her eyes are burning and angry, and her pride doesn''t allow him to rank the fourth.

    She is also desperately accelerated, the body like a gust of wind on the ladder, but in front of Xueli and Fenggu dance is really too strong, the distance is getting bigger and bigger, and behind tuotuomu is catching up.

    AoFang at this time finally saw the gap, he now from the sixth tuotuomu have difference of ten thousand meters, although he also accelerated steadily, but more and more far.

    However, the audience below is excited. The world is so wonderful that the top ones are put together. This is the right way to open the competition. The last two days were so boring that it was lively.

    Looking at the top several in the fight, people from time to time burst out cheers, straight shock.

    However, everyone knows that today''s first place is dongmubai. The difference is too big. It''s not an order of magnitude at all. Although Yanli has broken out to the limit, it still can''t change the fate. The distance is further widening.

    Moreover, Yan Li''s speed began to slow down. He broke out too fiercely, consumed too much, and gradually lost the momentum before. However, Xueli was pressing behind him step by step. The state of Fenggu dance''s plundering and changing state broke out rapidly. It seems that Yan Li''s second place is in danger.

    The faces of the tianzuns of each peak are a little ugly. If these three people take the top three, they will lose all their face. They are all from Qingyun peak.

    Di Ping did not expect this situation, but he was happy to see that he didn''t look down on Qingyun peak?

    Let everyone know that Yunfeng is about to rise. Let people know his name. That is to say, if we don''t let him keep a low profile, he will keep a high profile.

    At this time, Fei Qing and others'' eyes are almost straight. They are all flushed and excited. They hold their fists and refuel secretly.

    At this time, his eyes are flashing with tears, he is too excited, Qingyun peak will finally rise, he waited for this day for thousands of years, finally wait until this day, he wanted to open his voice and shout, tell everyone, Qingyun peak stood up.

    And the three bodyguards behind him are also very excited. At this time, they have regarded themselves as the people of Qingyun peak, and they share the glory and disgrace with Qingyun peak. They are also happy to see Qingyun peak rising. The better Qingyun peak is, the better they will be.

    Yan from breathing more and more quickly, the whole body of the flame has been compressed to the body surface, from a sweep of two or three meters has dropped to less than 100 meters, and more and more heavy, his consciousness has been a little fuzzy, but his eyes fixed on the figure in front.

    Boom!

    A bloody figure suddenly flashed by him. Xueli had already passed him and came second.

    "No, stop it!"

    Yan Li seems to suddenly wake up, eyes soar flame, speed again increased a little bit, but still by Xueli easily over the past, can only look at Xueli''s back in gradually away.

    At this time, he felt the movement behind him again. When he looked back, he saw that fengguwu was approaching quickly, less than 10 meters away from him.

    "No, it''s impossible. I''m the top of Saint level. I can''t lose. The first place should be mine!"

    Yan Li roared wildly, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, just like HuiDang huizhao. The speed suddenly increased again, which opened the distance of Feng Gu dance.

    However, after he ran out of the kilometer, his speed dropped down again, but fengguwu soon caught up with him, not too slow, but the speed kept even all the time.

    Yan Li roars and speeds up again, his whole body is full of blood, and the whole person is crazy. Everyone has a kind of solemn and stirring mood when watching this scene. If it breaks out like this, Yan Li may be useless.

    Beiling Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were dignified. He said in a low voice:

    "master Feng, do you want to take care of it? If it goes on like this, Yanli is going to die!"

    Tianzun of Beiling said faintly:

    "if you can''t control your emotions, you won''t achieve much even if you don''t waste it. If you waste it, you will lose it. Our tianjianzong has never been short of genius, one more or one less!"Ji Hou nodded and looked at it calmly. Everything was so heartless.

    If Yanli can win the first place, Tianzun of Beiling may be a little happy, but Yanli may not even get the third place, and even lose his sense of reason and wisdom. What''s the use of such a person? What''s more, he will lose his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4976

    Yan Li doesn''t know that he is going to be given up. He roars angrily like a crazy lion, but he still can''t change the ending of being caught up by Feng Gu dance.

    Two people already keep pace with each other, Yan Li eyes panic and anxious, desperately accelerate, Feng gugang at this time is no longer coquettish, change lingran and can''t invade, whole body fragrant sweat dripping, breath surging like a tide, but eyes are very firm, step steady and orderly, no chaos.

    Comparatively speaking, the roaring Yanli has fallen behind and is already burning life. The strong people on the scene can see clearly that Yanli is doomed.

    "Yanli, stop, stop!"

    Just at this time, an old man in the crowd rushed to the sky, his body was like electricity, and he swept toward the ladder, his voice was anxious.

    "Stop!"

    All of a sudden, there was a burst of drinking, and a bodyguard rose up in front of the old man.

    "Get out of my way

    The old man roared and punched the bodyguard.

    "Bold!"

    The guard''s face suddenly sank, roared and cut out with a sword.

    Boom!

    The sky burst open, the bodyguard a mouthful of blood gushed out, the whole person fell out, the old man''s eyes red, the slightest non-stop rush to the ladder.

    But the next moment, the old man suddenly burst out with blood, smashed on the square with a bang, and suddenly burst out with another mouthful of blood.

    I saw a figure standing in the sky. It was the bodyguard commander. He looked at the old man coldly and yelled:

    "how dare you hurt the bodyguard of tianjianzong!"

    At this time, the old man finally responded. His face was pale, he covered his chest, and he didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He cried in a hurry:

    "forgive me, my Lord. I''m the ancestor of Yanli. He''s burning blood. Please stop him. If it goes on, he''ll be useless. Tianjianzong will be a genius!"

    The Guard commander glanced at the end of Tiandi and said coldly:

    "if it''s useless, it''s useless. Our Tianjian sect is never short of genius, but you dare to break into the tianladder, disturb the ceremony of Tianjian sect, and hurt our Tianjian sect disciples. It''s a capital crime!"

    Bang!

    With the sound of sword, a dazzling sword light flashed across the sky. In an instant, the old man stood in a daze. In the next moment, his head slid and blood spurted out. There was a roar and colorful flowers in the sky.

    All the people in Tianjian city look at the blooming flowers in the sky, and their eyes are startled. One of the robbers says that he will kill them. It seems that he is only a real person who has been robbed three times, but he still can''t escape death.

    On the ladder, everyone seems to have no idea. Yanli doesn''t know that his ancestor has fallen because of him. He is roaring and competing with Fenggu dance.

    But the end seems to have been doomed, no matter how crazy he is, even if it is burning life, but Fenggu dance is still a little bit beyond him.

    Yan Li''s talent is good, but his inside information is still a little poor. He should come from a small clan, and his strength has not reached the peak level. The crazy song ahead is that other people are reserving their strength, but he has drained his potential early, and it is impossible to compare with these people later.

    "Look, dongmubai is here!"

    At this time, someone exclaimed. In fact, there was no need for him to shout. Everyone had already seen that Dong mubai was the first to stand in front of the gate of God.

    The first place was created, and a layer of cheers appeared in Tianjian city.

    But Dong mubai didn''t rush into the gate of God, but stopped. He looked back and looked down. He looked calm, but he looked like an emperor, with a kind of arrogant manner.

    "The boy is so proud!"

    Longjianfeng Zongping Tianzun Hongsheng road.

    The Tianzun nodded, but they all knew that this proud capital had not appeared such a powerful participant for many years. At this time, the nearest Xueli was fifty miles away from him, and it would take a long time to catch up with him.

    Dong mubai took a look, then turned around and stepped into the divine gate. Suddenly, the whole person was covered with golden light and disappeared in the divine gate.

    When!

    A sacred and magnificent bell came from the gate of God. The gate of God vibrated and burst out nine colors of light. The sky was gorgeous.

    "Nine colors!"

    Looking at the nine color light surging from the gate of God, the heaven of each peak was shocked, and the blazing light suddenly burst out in his eyes.

    Taixu peak Lingyu Tianzun couldn''t sit still. He looked at di Ping and said: "younger martial brother Di, let''s discuss and give this boy to elder martial brother. Elder martial brother can exchange a high-level magic weapon for him!"

    As soon as this remark comes out, the eyes of the other heavenly masters are shining. Even Feng Qingxue''s eyes are shining. If they can change it, they also want to change it. If such a divine genius is cultivated well, it is a holy Son.

    If from their peak, then they also have face!

    Although Rong Mo was not a god level genius at that time, his existence benefited Qingyun peak a lot. If it wasn''t for the accident of Qingyun peak, it can be predicted that Qingyun peak would have grown into the most powerful Jianfeng in Tianjian sect.

    This is the influence of a super genius, which may bring more than ten or even hundreds of thousands of years of prosperity, so it is not moving.Di Ping said with a smile:

    "you don''t need to change it, elder martial brother Lingyu. As long as you can convince Dong mubai, younger martial brother will never stop you!"

    "That''s true!"

    Lingyu Tianzun suddenly brightened his eyes.

    Di Ping said with a cool smile:

    "of course it''s serious!"

    Tiangu suddenly brightened his eyes and said:

    "younger martial brother Di, can we also participate?"

    Zong Ping was also embarrassed and said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother, you see..."

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "all of you, elder martial brothers, can take part in it. In a month, dongmubai will enter the peak by your own means. Whoever can move him will belong to him!"

    Lingyu Tianzun Hong said with a smile:

    "OK, it''s a deal!"

    "No!"

    At this time, Yan Li seems to see Dong mubai enter the gate of God. He screams in despair and anger.

    Bang!

    His body energy burst, blood spray, his body suddenly back out, people in the air, a powerful golden light will cover him, the next moment, people have disappeared on the ladder.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4977

    "Waste!"

    Beiling Tianzun looked at Yanli''s figure disappearing on the ladder, and snorted coldly.

    Yan Li was optimistic about it. He was born with holy blood, and his talent was not bad. He spent a lot of money to get the broken jade sword peak, but he didn''t want to lose sight of it. He was extreme and proud, but he didn''t have enough strength. He didn''t know how to keep trying to be strong and win, and he ended up in failure.

    With his talent, he is absolutely able to pass, the top five are guaranteed, but now it is a direct failure.

    Yan Li appeared in the square, and his blood gushed out again. He roared wildly:

    "no, impossible, I can''t fail!"

    "You have failed, get out of the square as soon as possible!"

    A bodyguard''s eyes look at the flame to leave a way contemptuously.

    "No, I''m the first. I''m already a disciple of Tianjian sect. You have no right to drive me away!"

    Yan Li roared crazily, his whole body was scattered, his look was wild, and his eyes were not clear.

    "Well, the boy is crazy!"

    When they saw it, they suddenly realized that Yan Li couldn''t stand the stimulation and was crazy. His heart was too bad to bear such a failure.

    The bodyguard''s expression is cold. There are many such people that time. They directly grasp Yanli and want to throw it out. Yanli is crazy. They even hit the bodyguard with one punch and take the bodyguard out.

    "To die!"

    The bodyguard''s face suddenly sank, anger appeared in his eyes, and he kicked it out with one foot. Yanli was directly kicked to spit blood, and the sound of bone burst came out of his body.

    The bodyguard stepped out and came to Yanli. His eyes shot. He raised his foot and stepped on Yanli''s head. If this foot falls, Yanli''s head must be trampled.

    "Forget it, throw people out!"

    At this time, the bodyguard commander in the sky suddenly made a faint voice.

    Boom!

    The bodyguard stepped on Yanli''s head, and suddenly there were cracks in the hard square. The strong shock wave knocked Yanli out and rolled more than ten meters to stop.

    The flame leaves to gush blood wildly, lie on the ground desperately cough, the blood under the body flowed one ground.

    The bodyguard came to him with heavy steps, reached out and grabbed his back collar, and threw people out directly. The people in distress got out of the way one after another. Yanli fell on the ground, spattered blood, and struggled for several times without getting up.

    At this time, it seems that the four people who help him are not looking for him.

    "Don''t look for it, boy. Your ancestor has been killed when he broke the ladder!"

    At this time, an old man seemed to understand what Yan Li was looking for, shook his head slightly and sighed.

    Yan Li''s body suddenly froze, and a piece of despair appeared in his eyes. The whole person was lying on the ground stupidly. The people around him shook their heads and set their eyes on the ladder again.

    At this time, the top of the ladder is fighting fiercely, no one has paid much attention to the loser Yanli.

    Yan Li is stunned. He finally wakes up. Maybe after this failure, his heart really matures. He looks like a beggar. He looks up at the sky ladder and nine platforms. He bursts out of crazy hatred in his eyes covered by disorderly hair.

    He staggered up, bowed his head and limped out. The onlookers just glanced at him and no one paid attention to him. Yanli was like a lonely traveler, walking alone.

    Yan left, but it did not cause any waves, people just have some regrets, but then they will forget that there is no shortage of genius in this world, not to mention a failed genius, no one will remember him.

    At this time, the first group of people on the ladder to compete, has come to be the key time.

    Xueli takes the lead, fengguwu follows, while Suqing, the fourth place, has fallen to the fifth place, and tuotuomu has caught up with him. At this time, tuotuomu is covered with golden light, just like a Titan giant, with a speed of 100 meters.

    Su Qing''s lips are bleeding, and her eyes are not willing. She tries her best to speed up and take back the fourth place, but tuotuomu breaks out at this time. He is desperately chasing fengguwu. He is less than 100 meters away from fengguwu, and he will catch up as soon as he flashes.

    "Feng Shen Xing!"

    At this time, Su Qing suddenly drank, and her blue energy gushed out. In an instant, the whole person''s speed soared, just like a gust of wind flying on the ladder. In an instant, she passed tuotuomu and even caught up with fengguwu.

    "Go that way!"

    Tuotuomu suddenly drinks. His body rises again, and his breath becomes more terrible. At this time, his height is more than five meters. He steps out and chases Su Qing.

    "Feng Xiang!"

    Phoenix Dance suddenly a Jiao drink, a phoenix roar, behind a Jinfeng emerge, speed surge again, instant again more than Su Qing.

    "Blood moon, Sirius run!"

    At this time, in the front of Xueli suddenly a deep drink, a blood wolf virtual shadow in her back, in an instant Xueli speed doubled more than, like a blood wolf running on the ladder.AoFang had already opened a distance of ten thousand meters in the first group. Seeing this dusk, his eyes suddenly glowed with golden light, his breath burst out, and his speed also soared.

    Mu Lei, who had been ten thousand meters behind Ao Fang, looked at Ao Fang''s figure, and his eyes were desperate. He knew that he had no chance to cross Ao Fang, and he could only earn the seventh place. Now he didn''t dare to speed up too much. He had consumed a lot. If he was like Yan Li, he might have to fail.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4978

    Boom!

    Xueli figure finally appeared on the platform of Shenmen. Looking at Shenmen, her blood pupil was flashing.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, she raised her head and let out a roar. A huge blood wolf''s shadow also roared up to the sky. The roar shocked the world, and a trace of powerful divine power spread out.

    "It''s really the blood of blood moon Sirius

    Lingyu Tianzun looks at the giant wolf rising from Xueli''s body. His eyes are shining. He is stroking his beard. It seems that he is making some idea.

    And the eyes of the other celestial beings also brightened up. Just now, they had seen that the shadow was extraordinary. At this time, they could finally confirm that this was the blood of the divine beast blood moon Sirius.

    Once upon a time, the blood moon Sirius family was also a strong first-class family. They had radiated light on the battlefield of ten thousand families, but later they heard that they were destroyed by other strong families, and the blood wolf family dispersed.

    They didn''t expect that the Xuanyuan world had the blood of the blood of the blood moon Sirius, and they felt that the blood pressure was very strong, which indicated that the blood might be very positive. The blood moon Sirius also belonged to a strong family of the first class. Even if they didn''t need to practice, they would become the sixth level of existence in adulthood. With a little training, they could easily enter the seventh level.

    The girl''s blood is so pure, and her talent is excellent. Once she cultivates a good talent, her value is no less than that of a god level talent.

    These tianzuns are not well-informed. At this time, they all saw the value of Xueli and moved their hearts.

    Everyone turned their eyes on Diping, but they were not angry. How could all the good things be done to him? It''s a waste of such a good talent to work for him.

    However, it''s hard for them to open their mouth. Just now they wanted to rob East mubaidiping. If they want to rob Xueli again, they don''t know how to advance or retreat. Maybe Diping will turn his face directly, and the gods can''t do such a thing.

    After a roar, Xueli suddenly turns around and rushes into the gate of God. Suddenly, the gate of God trembles and the eight colors bloom. They are only one color less than dongmubai. The eyes of the heavenly masters beat again, but they all endure it.

    As soon as Xueli entered, the three figures arrived. They all tried their best, but in the end, fengguwu took the lead. The second was Suqing, and the third was tuotuomu. The three figures almost rushed into the gate of God.

    All of a sudden, the gate of God vibrated, the eight colors flashed, the stars flashed, and the sky was gorgeous.

    The top three are still decided. The first is dongmubai, the second is Xueli, and the third is fengguwu. Almost everyone looks at the platform of Qingyun peak. Yifeng takes the top three, which has never been seen in any TIANTI competition of Tianjian sect.

    There was a lot of discussion in the audience. They were all talking about Qingyun peak. The result was amazing.

    At this time, Tianzun of other peaks also looked at Qingyun peak, and everyone''s faces were not good-looking. You should know that this level is not only for the participants, but also for the eyesight of each peak.

    Who solicits outstanding disciples shows that the peak''s eyesight is extraordinary. This is a kind of competition in secret. This time, all the eight peaks have been compared, and Qingyun peak has won the top three places.

    Feng Qingxue is also shocked. She thought Su Qing would be the second or the third, but she didn''t want to be the fourth. She almost didn''t keep it. But at this time, she is not angry. Instead, she is happy for Di Ping. Qingyun peak is really going to rise.

    She looked at di Ping and said with a smile:

    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Di! This time, you Qingyun peak is brilliant. One peak has won the top three places, but you have compared all of our eight peaks! "

    Zongping Tianzun, also Hong Sheng, said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother Di, you''ve really made a big splash. You can''t do it. You''ve beaten your elder martial brothers in the face this time. You have to make up for it!"

    "Yes, I have to make up for it. This time, the first three were all returned to Qingyun peak, and the meat was eaten by younger martial brother di. He had to spit out a little!"

    Pan Jianfeng Duan Zhuo also said with a smile.

    Di Ping put out his hand and said with a smile:

    "elder martial brothers, how do you want me to make up for it? First of all, it''s up to you to solicit. If you want to make up for it, I won''t let dongmubai go!"

    "No! Younger martial brother Di said, "four horses are hard to chase!"

    Taixu peak Lingyu Tianzun smell speech difference will beard pull off, quickly stop way.

    Zongping Tianzun was also slightly stunned, then lit Di Ping and said with a smile:

    "OK, younger martial brother Di, I know you today. You turned out to be an Iron Rooster, and it''s hard to pull out a hair!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Di Pinglang said with a smile:

    "if you want to rob me, you need me to be generous. You need to have a face!"

    All the tianzuns laughed at the sound of Hong. The people below looked at all the tianzuns talking and laughing on the Jiufeng platform, but they couldn''t hear anything and guessed one by one.

    Feng Qingxue smiles but doesn''t speak. Her eyes are shining on di Ping''s face. Di Ping is more and more surprising to her. She doesn''t lose the slightest touch with a group of celestial beings, but she can take advantage of them everywhere.

    She didn''t think much about Dong mubai, but because of this, she could see that Diping was digging a hole to jump.

    Dongmubai had to choose other peaks for a long time. The conditions for each peak to open were quite rich. But dongmubai was not moved. There must be a reason why he chose Qingyun peak. Now, if each peak wants to try to recruit again, I''m afraid it can''t make it.If Dong mubai had chosen them, he would have chosen them long ago. Why wait until now.

    But she also had some doubts about why dongmubai chose Qingyun peak, and what attracted him to Qingyun peak. The only attraction, if you want to say, might be Diping.

    It seems that there is no one who can do it with Tianzun!

    Meanwhile, she seemed to understand that elder martial brother Rong Mo probably wanted to use his hand to deal with the black hand who hurt Qingyun peak.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4979

    Watching one after another people enter the gate of God, it is obvious that it still stimulates all the contestants, and everyone starts to explode, and the speed is accelerated.

    Ao Fang finally entered the divine gate with three strokes in the sun. Mu Lei also entered the gate more than ten minutes after he entered, and there were people after him.

    At this time, the three of them were already within a thousand. They just watched more and more people in front of them enter the gate of God. They were in a hurry. They were still far away from the gate of God, and they didn''t have much time.

    "Don''t worry, don''t give up, we will succeed!"

    Hu Yan''s eyes were blazing at the God gate, and his expression was firm. It seemed that he said this to Ba yuan and Feng Qingyou, or to himself.

    "Come on, you must enter the gate of God today!"

    Ba yuan is also a low voice with deep eyes.

    Feng Qingyou didn''t make a sound. She clenched her lips. Her wet hair was on her forehead. Her eyes were fixed tightly. She was beginning to speed up. The resilience of a woman was more terrible than that of a man when she had time. Once she started to be fierce, her endurance was amazing.

    The three of them are encouraging each other, supporting each other, and advancing unswervingly. They are catching up with each other. By this time, many people have already broken their limits for many times. When they compete for their final potential and will, once they relax, they will lose immediately.

    In the afternoon, more and more people entered the gate of God. When the sun was setting in the west, nearly 500 people had entered the gate. At this time, more than 1000 people were still sticking to the whole ladder, but many people had already seen that they might not be able to enter the gate of God.

    When the last afterglow of the sun is engulfed by heaven and earth, the starlight falls on the ladder and shines on the figures struggling on the ladder.

    At this time, they were less than a hundred miles away from the ladder. They could hardly bear it. They were too tired, but they were still sticking to it. They passed the participants in front again and again.

    Daifeiya was a little worried and said:

    "can the three of them pass, Ping and bayuan?"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the three people and said after the rest:

    "it shouldn''t be a big problem. The three of them have been practicing for many years. They have a deep heart and know when and what to do. They still have reservation now. They don''t have the final potential. They may be waiting for the final opportunity to explode!"

    Daifeiya nodded and said:

    "that''s good. If the three of them can enter tianjianzong, you can have three more reliable people to use, so you can do things more easily!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "that''s true. Now I have a lot of people in Qingyun peak, but there are not many people I can trust. When they arrive, they can alleviate this situation to some extent. Many things will not be tied up!"

    Daifeiya looked down and said:

    "our strength is still too poor. There are too few people who can be transferred out!"

    Diping shook her hand and said with a smile:

    "Feiya, remember that the most important thing in Xuanyuan world is human beings. We have to change our concept. We can''t only rely on Tianhe star world. Then we can''t even surpass Xuanyuan world in ten thousand years!"

    Hearing this, daifeiya was stunned, and then her eyes flashed with light, saying:

    "are you the one who is going to use the Xuanyuan world?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "don''t have the thinking limitation of one star and one world. It''s the right way to use talents from all worlds for us. Isn''t Shintoism a good attempt? At present, the effect is not bad!"

    Daifeiya nodded and said:

    "yes, the existence of Shinto sect has made up for our lack of strength in the middle. Yanqing and yuanchenxue know more about Xuanyuan world than we do. Doing things by them saves us a lot of time and energy, and alleviates the rejection and counterattack of all forces!"

    Di Ping said:

    "so we have to learn to use these people. We can''t just focus on the Tianhe star world. We don''t have so much time to develop slowly. This time I''m also trying a new method in tianjianzong. If we succeed, I will pull up a powerful army!"

    Daifeiya looked at Diping and said with a gentle smile:

    "I believe you!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "it''s up to you outside. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to leave tianjianzong in a short time. You can control everything outside. In addition, you need to get rid of the robbery quickly. I''ll prepare enough materials for you!"

    Daifeiya nodded and said:

    "when the blood star is stable, I''m ready to attack the cataclysm with all my strength!"

    Di Ping said:

    "what''s the situation on the side of Xueyuan star?"

    Daifeiya said:

    "it''s ok now. Everything is normal. It''s just that Ted has sent a letter. In recent months, someone has been trying to enter the Xueyuan star to explore the Xueyuan new city. It''s very likely that some forces have noticed us!"

    Di Ping''s brow sank and said:

    "is it the schemer?"

    Then he looked up at Ji Hou Tianzun on the broken jade sword peak.

    He has also spoken to this person, but he is not very good at waiting. This person is a bit gloomy and has few words, which always gives him a bad feeling to deal with.Moreover, he felt that Suiyu Jianfeng seemed to be hostile to him. Many times Beiling Tianzun seemed to speak for himself, but the meaning behind it was to suppress himself.

    Tiangu has a conflict with himself, so he has a reason to hate himself. Wei Suiyu Jianfeng has not been very friendly, so he doesn''t know why.

    And this time, there is a change in the blood star, and the family members of Ji show up and are killed by Ted. It''s hard to say that the family members of Ji haven''t moved for half a year.

    Daifeiya said:

    "I don''t know yet, but I''m not weak. One of the five robbers was defeated by kuidou. His fighting power is not weak. Kuidou can''t keep him!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were deep and said:

    "then you should be careful. The family''s strength is not weak. You must be careful of their counterattack. You should let Barton keep you when you go out!"

    "Don''t worry, I know!" said daifeiya gently

    Patton said:

    "don''t worry, master. I will protect my wife!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4980

    If, two days ago on the ladder of heaven, the day passed like a year, then this is the time gone.

    The participants felt that the present time was like a running wheel, which could not be stopped. The time passed quickly, and they seemed to be far away from the divine gate.

    In the last hour, more than 800 people entered the divine gate. By this time, the number of people can be basically known, and there will never be more than 100 people who can enter the divine gate at the specified time.

    Among these 100 people, Ba yuan is not included.

    The last period of time is the most difficult, the strong pressure and huge consumption make everyone in the difficult forward, there are a few people can do, such as Dong mubai these people full burst to fly a hundred miles.

    But knowing this, no one gave up. There are five or six hundred people on the ladder, all striving to move forward. Those who can persist to the present can be said to be top-notch in mind, nature and realm. They will not give up until the last moment.

    When!

    A quiet bell came from afar, which shocked all the spirits on the ladder, and many people turned pale.

    "There''s still one last moment, the gate keeper will disappear!"

    A magnificent sound resounded in the space of the ladder, which shocked everyone on the ladder. Then their faces changed, and they finally knew what the bell meant.

    Boom boom!

    All of a sudden, a burst of breath, there are a lot of people directly, ran up straight to the God gate, this last moment do not fight, there is no chance.

    But the fact is cruel, some people just burst out less than 1000 meters is a cry of despair, the body can not bear the pressure directly pushed away from the ladder, people in the air were directly taken away by the golden light.

    However, similarly, someone successfully rushed into the divine gate. The divine gate vibrated and dazzled, which made people on the ladder see hope and more crazy impact. If they didn''t succeed, they would become benevolent. Anyway, it was too late.

    Ba yuan''s legs are shaking under the strong pressure of TIANTI. At this time, they are only ten thousand meters away from Shenmen, but they are as far away as the end of the earth.

    Looking at the participants who burst out one by one, three people looked at each other.

    "Fight!"

    The eyes of the three suddenly burst out a blazing light.

    Roar!

    A sound of Long Xiao came from Ba yuan''s mouth. He was furious. His upper body clothes were directly broken, revealing his strong muscles. His body was golden, and his breath was more than doubled.

    Boom!

    He stepped out in one step and ran out of 100 meters in an instant, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex rushing towards the God gate.

    "The magic of heaven!"

    With the same roar, Hu Yan''s eyes suddenly turned white, and his empty hair was flying. A kind of hard to understand rule of space was fluctuating. However, Hu Yan seemed to lose a lot of pressure, and his speed improved instantly.

    "Xiangfeng sky dance!"

    Feng Qingyou is also suddenly a light drink, the body of the golden flame ignited, a Golden Phoenix appeared, suddenly vibrated wings, instant her body also rushed out.

    Three figures, in a line, rushed to the gate of God. All the way, they passed each participant. Looking at the figure of three people who had gone away, their eyes lit up, and they also accelerated the follow-up.

    God gate in the sky has been flashing, with gradually fade, seems to be disappearing, and the ladder on a flying shadow is crazy rush to God gate.

    When!

    Just at this time, a grand bell rang, the sky god gate suddenly trembled, quickly became more dim, and the lower ladder was shrinking rapidly.

    "No! The gate of God is closing

    On the ladder, people roared in horror, one by one more quickly.

    Ba yuan saw that the gate of God was fading, and his eyes were shining with gold. He suddenly roared again:

    "Tianlong xueyin!"

    Boom!

    A golden dragon shadow appeared behind him. His breath rose again, and his speed soared. Two flashes in a row, spanning 300 meters, he rushed into the gate of God.

    "Quiet, speed up!"

    Hu Yan also gave a violent drink, and a white beard and white hair shadow appeared behind him. His eyes were as white as snow, and blood had already sprouted from the corners of his eyes. His speed also increased rapidly. He flashed twice in a row and rushed into the gate of God in the next instant.

    Fengqingyou also accelerated, but she was obviously worse than the two. The powerful pressure made her mouth bleed, and her consciousness was a little vague. At this time, it was all supported by her will.

    At this time, he saw that he was only one step away from the gate of God. As long as he broke out again, he could enter the gate of God.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly she felt that her feet were empty, the ladder disappeared, and the gate of God was also dissipating.

    "No!"

    Feng Qingyou let out an unwilling roar, but the next moment, her body was pulled by a force and disappeared in the same place, and the divine door in the sky had been slowly hidden, and the sound of the sky disappeared.

    All the people on the ladder appeared on the square, lying on the ground one by one. Some people were crying silently. Some of them had already touched the gate of God, but they failed at the last moment.

    Feng Qingyou appears on the square. She is soft and kneels down on the ground. She is wet with sweat. Her eyes are gray. She looks at the last ray of light in the sky, and her heart is full of reluctance.She failed!

    She seems to be disappointed by Diping''s eyes, which makes her extremely uncomfortable. She is a little ashamed and dare not look at it.

    But in the end, she looked up at Qingyun peak. As expected, di Ping was looking at her, but there was no blame in her eyes. Instead, she nodded to her with a smile of appreciation.

    Feng Qingyou suddenly felt a cold heart full of warmth, tears did not strive to flow down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4981

    At the end of the Centennial ceremony of tianjianzong, tianjiancheng has not become desolate because of the end of the test. It seems to be more lively than a few days ago.

    People are still coming to Tianjian city one after another. Compared with those who left, more people are coming. People see many signs on the empty warship with eager eyes. The important figures of the twelve super sects are coming.

    The opening ceremony is only for the examiners, while the most lively ceremony of tianjianzong is the ceremony for accepting younger brothers. All the twelve super forces will come to watch the ceremony. This is the custom of the twelve sects, and it is also an opportunity for the disciples of each peak to communicate with each other.

    Therefore, Tianjian city will not end in a short time. It will last for several months.

    In addition, a large number of people who failed in the test will not leave Tianjian city. They will live and practice here and wait for the opportunity to open the Mountain Gate in the next century. Maybe they can enter Tianjian sect through the ladder next time. Therefore, the test is still lively after it is over.

    Tianjianzong and waizong also became lively. Jiufeng lived in waizong, waiting for other forces to arrive.

    They lived in Qingyun peak.

    Many palaces, which had been abandoned for many years, were old or even collapsed. Now they have been cleaned up and rebuilt, and everything is new.

    The soldiers in full costume guard the mountain gate, which arouses the envy of the guards of each peak.

    It''s too extravagant. Even the bodyguards are equipped with magic weapons. Even some zhenzhuan disciples can''t afford such equipment. Not to mention bodyguards, even some zhenzhuan disciples are hot eyed.

    The key point is that all these people are robbing and changing the realm, and none of them is Rongyuan realm.

    People all have a feeling that Qingyun peak is going to prosper. This time, Qingyun peak has won the top three places in the test, and it has been in the limelight.

    Now, inside and outside the clan, the most talked about is Qingyun peak and the leader of Qingyun peak, di Ping.

    At this time, the palace belongs to the Lord of the peak. A dozen bodyguards are guarding the palace, and even a bug can''t fly in. An old housekeeper, wearing a housekeeper''s uniform and combing his hair, is standing outside the palace, his eyes drooping, as if he is asleep.

    However, the bodyguards were meticulous in the face of the old steward, and did not dare to be a bit of atmosphere. Now many people know that the housekeeper is a heavenly class strong man.

    There are four beautiful ladies holding clothes, standing respectfully in the corridor of the palace, motionless.

    It is very quiet in the palace. In a spacious bedroom, the blue gauze tent is hung on the ancient bed carved by the sea spirit wood for ten thousand years. At this time, the gauze tent shakes gently. From inside, there is a voice of breath that makes people blush and heart beat. With a little loud voice, the voice stops and the gauze tent calms down.

    After a long time, a jade arm stretched out from the curtain and lifted up the curtain, revealing a beautiful scene.

    "It''s still early. Lie down for a while."

    Diping''s languid voice came from the gauze tent. The white jade like arm was grabbed back by a big hand. The gauze tent fell down to block the infinite beauty. With the sound of breath, the gauze tent shook again. It lasted for an hour and finally quieted down again.

    "Ping, I really have to go. All the strong men have come, and all the other peaks have appeared. It''s hard for you not to show up all the time!"

    Dafiya''s languid and beautiful voice came from the screen.

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "it''s natural for me to accompany my wife. Who can say what?"

    "You! I can''t help you. I''m just like a child. Get up! If you don''t go out of the temple for three days, I''m afraid it''s already spread out. You have a thick skin. I can''t stand it! "

    Although daifeiya said that, her voice was full of doting. She didn''t want to be apart, but she couldn''t help everything.

    The gauze curtain moves gently, and a jade arm opens the gauze curtain again. Daifeiya comes down with black hair and gauze clothes. The thin gauze clothes can''t cover the exquisite jade body, but are full of temptation.

    Lying on the bed, di Ping showed half of his face and said, "Hey! Spring night is short, and the day is high. Since then, the king doesn''t go to court early. I really want to be a fatuous king. I feel very good! "

    After hearing this, daifeiya blushed and turned white. Diping gave a smile and said:

    "you''re not a HunJun. What''s that? You won''t let people get out of bed for three days, and your body will soon fall apart!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I don''t want to revisit that time, in that cave..."

    "you still say!"

    Daifeiya suddenly blushed, picked up a cushion and threw it at Diping, but her eyes were full of tenderness.

    Di Ping takes over the cushion with a smile and watches her wriggling waist turn into the washroom. He smiles again and then lies on the bed.

    These three days were the most relaxing for him. For nearly two years in Xuanyuan world, he didn''t stop. Although he had nothing to do with his body, his heart still felt tired. He simply danced under the knife and didn''t get any rest.

    This time, he felt relaxed and enjoyed the process.

    However, more than ten minutes later, he turned over and it''s time to do something. No matter how beautiful the gentle village is, there are a lot of things waiting for him outside, and he is not qualified to stop and rest.Outside the main hall, Barton seemed to wake up from his deep sleep. He slowly looked up at the four ladies holding clothes and said: "master, get up and go in!"

    "It''s my Lord!"

    The four maids saluted respectfully, then pushed the door of the main hall and went in. Smelling the beating of the heart in the main hall, the four maids were all blushing, but their eyes were very bright. They were really powerful.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4982

    Tianjian star, in the starry sky, there is a void warship.

    Diping stood quietly on the huge ship Goldbach, watching an empty warship rush into the starry sky and disappear. He was silent all the time.

    Delphia''s gone!

    Tianjianzong doesn''t allow outsiders to enter, even relatives. Only the invited twelve can enter. He will soon have to prepare to return to the clan. After all, he will have to separate.

    Every parting is for a better meeting in the next moment!

    Di Ping''s eyes are deep. Now he can''t fight against the rules of tianjianzong, but I believe that one day, he will be able to be free with his relatives, and tianjianzong can''t stop him.

    Behind him stood more than a dozen bandits, each armed and silent. There was no sound in the hall, and each one was silent. Now this peak leader has been recognized by everyone, and his dignity has become a reality.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, too!"

    Di Ping suddenly turned around and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    Feiqing saluted respectfully. The warship was shocked and rushed into the starry sky quickly. It drew a light in the starry sky. The same meteor had disappeared in the sky soon.

    At this time, a warship was standing in the void. A mysterious man with a white mask and white clothes was standing on the bridge, looking at the void.

    "My Lord, the reincarnation is out!"

    Then a black faced man came up to him and whispered.

    Bai Mian slowly looked back at him and said:

    "are you sure that Tianzun has left with another warship?"

    The black faced man nodded and said:

    "it has been confirmed that the God has left. At this time, the reincarnator is on his own way, chasing the fleets of other peaks. This is his only way!"

    The white faced man nodded and said:

    "prepare to cover the sky!"

    "It''s my Lord!"

    The black faced man retreated respectfully.

    ......

    Di Ping is sitting in his room, looking at the system page. During the past three days, he has been with daifeiya, and he has not even refreshed his characters. It is his habit to brush the pub recruitment system every day, and now he needs to make up for it again.

    The system refreshes every day. The characters that appear now are much higher than before, but they can''t see the recruitment heroes below the sky level at all. However, the probability of those above the sky level is very low, so the recruitment system is almost idle.

    He already has two days recruitment scrolls in his hand, one is holy recruitment scroll, but he still can''t bear to use it now. He wants to use it when he is promoted.

    It''s just that since the promotion, there has been no time. Maybe it''s time to use it.

    Today''s system refresh is pretty good, one S-level, two A-level. If this was in the past, Diping might be happy, but now he is not affected by it at all.

    His heart read a move, disappeared five crystal coins, but not white crystal, but Amethyst.

    After the seventh level, the system settlement is basically made of purple gold, and even the refresh system has increased its price. However, it is equivalent to Wulingjing, which is nothing to Diping.

    The system has been refreshed. This time, it is not as good as the first time. There is only one a level and two B levels.

    Di Ping shakes his head in disappointment and refreshes again. As soon as the picture changes, the highest level is still level A. maybe he is too disappointed. He is used to it and refreshes again.

    Maybe it''s boring. Diping sits there and refreshes it for more than ten times. Thousands of amethysts disappear. The system is still no more than S-level.

    "One last brush!"

    Diping has no hope, boring point again, two hundred amethysts disappear, the picture changes, but Diping does not want to see at all, he knows that is not a good result, the picture in the change is turned off.

    But the next moment, the picture reappears, Diping''s eyes staring at the picture, suddenly burst out light in his eyes.

    I saw three heroes appear in the hero recruitment interface, among which there was an orange red hero, which was captured by Diping just now.

    Dark gold is the heavenly level, while orange red is the holy level, and the divine level is black. But till now, Diping has never seen what black is like, but this holy level has made Diping''s eyes bright.

    In the picture, the orange red hero is a woman with black eyes and black hair. Her skin is as white as a woman''s, but her eyes are as black as an abyss, cold and mysterious.

    "Padric, race: heiyuan clan, rank: Level 7, level 6, potential: Saint level, occupation: sneaker, cultivation method: heiming tunyuan record, combat skill: strategy!"

    ....

    this is a gloomy world. The land is desolate, full of black color, depressing and sad.

    The sky vibrated. Suddenly, a spaceship broke through the dark clouds and appeared between heaven and earth. It quickly flew over the black land and slowly stopped. Suddenly, the door of the ship opened and a figure dropped from the spaceship.

 Chapter 4983

    The dark world is quiet again, only the wind is whistling. The person lying in the pit doesn''t know his life and death, and the wind is rolling his hair.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a black soil burst in the distance, and a huge monster in the shape of an earthworm rushed out of the soil, opened its mouth full of sharp teeth and hissed to the sky.

    Boom boom!

    Then, with a roar, black lacquer monsters rushed out of the soil layer and roared together. Then, their heads turned to the same direction and rushed into the soil layer one after another. The ground was ridging, and the monsters were moving forward in the ground. The speed was extremely fast. From the sky, we could see that countless lines were coming to the people lying in the pit.

    Cough!

    It seems that he was awakened by the roar of the giant beast. The man in the pit suddenly coughed and spewed a stream of blood from his mouth. He slowly woke up. He tried hard to get up, but found that his hands and feet were broken and he couldn''t make any effort at all. The roar of pain came from his mouth.

    He breathed and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. He seemed to know that he was in a panic and despair in his eyes.

    "Dead zone! How cruel you are! Not only do you want to take my throne and destroy my inner world, but also let the soul eaters of the dead land devour my spirit

    Padric roared angrily, his face twisted and despairing, and even more unwilling.

    He once sent the enemy into the territory of the death realm of the Soul Eater. He knows the horror here too well. The Soul Eater is a terrible alien insect that can devour all the gods and spirits. Even if it''s a hijacking realm, it will devour nothing. Moreover, the Soul Eater will be extremely painful in the process of devouring. It''s a little bit of chewing, and it won''t let people die. It will let you taste the most painful criminal law.

    At that time, he sent many enemies here, listening to the enemy''s painful roar echoing in the dead area, which made him very comfortable. He didn''t expect that one day he would be reduced to this step, which is really ironic.

    Boom!

    The ground burst open, and a dark Soul Eater rushed out of the ground, with a huge mouth full of sharp teeth, roaring excitedly at padric.

    Then, the ground burst open one after another, and huge dead soul eaters appeared around, one by one stretching out for more than ten meters, and the body as thick as a washbasin roared around padric, hitting each other, as if trying to rob padric.

    Padric looked around at the crazy Silent Soul eaters, his eyes in despair.

    Ah!

    A terrible roar pierced the sky and the earth, and the Soul Eater was already devouring his spirit. The more scared he was, the Soul Eater seemed to like to devour him. The harsh sound of chewing sounded in his spirit, which immediately made his hair stand on end and filled his heart with fear.

    "No, I don''t want to die, I haven''t got revenge yet!"

    Padric roared in pain, only a stillness in the dead area, only the low hissing sound of the Soul Eater and the chewing sound echoing in his soul.

    It seems that the soul eaters have reached an agreement. A giant comes over and wriggles with sharp teeth. Suddenly, padric gives a more painful roar. He wants to faint, but the pain makes him more and more clear. He can watch the insects eating his soul crazily.

    He felt pain and weakness. Once he was devoured by the Soul Eater, he would never have a chance to live. The Soul Eater would devour all the soul marks in his body.

    This is the reason why death territory is used as a place of punishment. It can not only kill people, but also torture people, making them suffer the most painful torture before death.

    "No, I''m not willing to. Save me. Who can save me? I intend to live and die for it!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were shocked. It seemed that time and space were still. A bright holy light fell from the void and fell on padric.

    "If you want to be a follower, you can live!"

    Padric watched the scene in a daze, suddenly he reacted and quickly nodded: "yes, I do!"

    Boom!

    The void vibrates, the white light suddenly shrinks, and padric is swept by the white light and disappears into the void.

    Boom!

    Almost at the moment when padric disappeared, a powerful shadow fell down, and the powerful impact shattered more than a dozen soul eaters in Zhou Dynasty. The breath of terror forced the soul eaters to roar in horror, and they suddenly turned around and rushed to the black soil and disappeared.

    The man in black, with his eyes swept around, suddenly looked at the void, tore the void and disappeared. After a while, the powerful figure returned. At this time, there was a red graceful figure standing here.

    This is a very beautiful woman with hot figure, black lips full of temptation, a pair of fox like eyes, a cold, deep voice asked:

    "people!"

    The man in black looked grave and said:

    "he was rescued and can''t be traced. It''s probably the holy one who did it!"

    The woman in red suddenly changed her face and said, "Holy Father! No way. The heiyuan family has already died. The last holy one has fallen ten thousand years ago. There can''t be another holy one! "

    The man in Black said in a deep voice:

    "that''s strange. I''m sure it''s only the Holy One, otherwise it won''t be able to block my tracking!"The woman in red''s face became very ugly, and there was a little uneasiness in her eyes. Then she said in a deep voice:

    "I don''t believe that there will be a saint to save him. I will find out what happened!"

    The man in Black said with deep eyes:

    "you''d better know yourself! The heiyuan clan has existed for thousands of years, and a hundred footed insects have died, but they are not stiff. Maybe there are still strong heiyuan clan left behind. You have to be careful. I''ve finished this for you, and I''ll leave you when I have nothing to owe you! "

    With that, the man in black disappeared in the same place as soon as he flashed, while anger and fear flashed through the eyes of the woman in red. After a breath, she said in an angry voice:

    "even if you participate, you still want to get away. It''s easy to think!"

    Boom!

    The woman in red has instantly disappeared in the same place, and the dead area has changed into a dead silence again, only the wind roars. After the two leave, the ground breaks open, and a Soul Eater controls its head from the soil layer and begins to devour the spirit energy scattered in the void.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4984

    Diping saw that padric had disappeared on the recruiting hero interface, and there was one more person in his hero interface. A smile appeared on his face, and the recruiting army finally added another talent.

    This is a real surprise. I didn''t think that the scroll of recruiting Saint level heroes didn''t work. There are some shortcomings in recruiting a saint level hero. Only one level six seven robbers hero was recruited, but no top seven robbers hero was recruited. He is short of high-end combat power now.

    Although the resource station can get at least the most powerful people by upgrading to level 7, the cost of upgrading one resource station is too terrible, and he is reluctant to upgrade two resource stations if it is not for the difficulties of Xuanyuan world.

    Although Xingluo has left him a fortune, it''s just what he said to the outside world. The fortune is less than 10 billion. Upgrading the two resource stations has consumed almost all of them. If Tiangu hadn''t lost 10 billion to him, he would be worried now.

    Originally, I wanted to use another holy recruitment scroll to suppress it. When his strength was improved a little bit, it was only as low as the middle level, and the system had a higher chance of refreshing high robbery heroes.

    Di Ping turned off the system and was about to ask where he was. Suddenly, he felt a palpitation. In the spirit space, the seven gods sealed the magic tablet and vibrated slightly.

    "No, it''s dangerous!"

    As the artifact warned, di Ping''s face changed slightly for a moment, and he said in a deep voice:

    "stop

    Boom!

    His figure appeared on the bridge, and the warship also stopped in the roar. Fei Qing said uneasily:

    "what''s the matter, Lord Feng?"

    Di Ping''s eyes swept through the void. At this time, the stone tablet of the seven gods was shaking more and more quickly. He said in a hurry:

    "turn around now, quick!"

    "Turn around, turn around!"

    Feiqing also feels the seriousness of the matter, and urgently orders to turn around, while everyone in the warship is also in a panic, and the warship is shaking violently to turn.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden shock in the void. A wave of water swept across the sky. The power stove of the warship suddenly turned off and became a piece of scrap iron floating in the sky. However, the surrounding space was distorted. It seemed that time and space had changed. Diping''s mind was swept away, but he was blocked back.

    At this time, he knew that the warship had been shrouded in an unknown space, isolated from the outside world.

    "No, we''ve been isolated by the people, Lord of the peak."

    Although feiqing''s strength is not high, he has lived long enough. Seeing this, he suddenly changed his face and cried out.

    The people in the warship also changed their looks when they heard the words. They know that this is a common array for fighting in the starry sky. It''s used to isolate the waves. It''s usually used to assassinate or assassinate. Someone wants to deal with them.

    But at this time, di Ping calmed down. His eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "who is joking about attacking our Qingyun peak warship in the dry sky? Do you think about the consequences?"

    "Qingyun peak, that''s right. Are you di Ping?"

    A cold voice sounded, the void moved, a white figure appeared, white clothes and white face, no five views, white mask, as if he was a faceless man, the whole person with a cold strange breath.

    "Hiss! Faceless Man, reincarnation envoy

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of inspiration in the warship, and fear burst out in the eyes of Fei Qing and others.

    Di Ping''s eyes also suddenly narrowed. Seeing Fei Qing and others'' frightened expression, he knew that this reincarnation was absolutely terrible, but he said in a deep voice:

    "I''m Di Ping, who are you?"

    The white faced man took out a scroll in his hand and suddenly opened it. Then he took a look at di Ping and said, "yes, verify your identity. You have been signed for reincarnation. I will send you to reincarnation!"

    Boom!

    The white faced man moved, stepped out in front of the warship, and hit the warship with one blow. The violent power broke out and strangled the warship. The terrible power even tore the void. The powerful pressure made everyone on the warship despair.

    "Eight robberies!"

    Di Ping''s eyes also suddenly shrank, and the next moment, he drank deeply.

    "Seven gods seal the magic tablet to me!"

    Suddenly there was an earthquake in the void, and a breath of terror appeared. Seven black stone tablets fell from the void and appeared around the warship. The runes on the black stone tablets flashed and the luster surged, protecting the warship in them.

    Bang!

    The violent energy hit on the seven gods'' magic tablet. Suddenly, the seven gods'' magic tablet trembled and the light flashed, but it blocked the violent fist power.

    "The magic soldiers in battle!"

    Samsara made his face slightly changed when he saw that his fist was blocked. Then he burst out a blazing light and stared at the Seven Magic tablets.

    "It''s very good. I didn''t expect that there was another top fighting soldier. He was mine!"

    White face reincarnation makes a cold laugh, suddenly the body moves towards the warship.

    "If you want me to be a magic weapon, see if you have this ability. The seven gods will grant me magic!"

    Boom!

    The seven gods'' steles suddenly burst into light and turned into a black light. The seven gods'' steles fell to the white face of reincarnation."If you want to suppress me, you deserve it. Break it for me!"

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, a blue sword cuts through the sky and cuts on the seven gods'' magic tablet. Suddenly, the energy dissipates and the seven gods'' magic tablet trembles, but then the light bursts out and bursts out of blazing energy. The sword Gang breaks down. The seven gods'' magic tablet just shakes slightly and falls down again, leaving the reincarnation mask in it.

    "How is this possible? You don''t only have the strength of three robberies. How can you support the consumption of powerful soldiers in the battle array?"

    Reincarnation makes eyes shocked to see a face of calm Di Ping.

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold and said:

    "there are too many things you don''t know. If you want to kill me, you deserve it. Seven gods will suppress me!"

    Boom! The seven steles burst out with bright light, and the seven Spirits appeared, waving their magic weapons to the reincarnation.

    When he was still in rongyuanjing, Lou Jian was almost suppressed. Now he has been robbed for three times, and his strength has been increased by countless times. One eight robber wants to get rid of the seven gods and seal the magic tablet. He thinks too much!

    "I don''t believe you can support me. Break it for me!"

    Reincarnation makes a fury roar, the magic weapon in the hand cuts out, a knife Gang cuts out to meet the seven Spirits virtual shadow.

    Boom!

    At this time, the Seven Sacred steles are as high as 100 meters, just like the seven mountains that suppress them. The more they go down, the more pressure they have to suppress them.

    "Show me the eye of the source of stars!"

    As soon as Diping''s fingerprints changed, the energy among the seven tablets whirled, and a vortex appeared. The huge suction came towards reincarnation, and the powerful suction sucked him down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4985

    "No! Reincarnation breaks the void

    Reincarnation makes you feel the strong suction below, and your face changes greatly. Suddenly, you drink suddenly, and the huge energy bursts out. You are chopping out and chopping on the vortex.

    The whirlpool was directly cut in half by Dao Gang, but then the whirlpool was formed again, and the reincarnation made him soar to the sky again, trying to escape from the space of the seven gods'' magic tablet.

    "If you want to go, go down!"

    Di Ping''s eyes stare, seven gods and spirits attack at the same time, and seven attacks rush to the faceless reincarnation envoy.

    "I''ll get out of here!"

    Reincarnation makes a violent drink, and the long sword in his hand cuts out. The sword Gang tears the sky and collides with the seven attacks. All of a sudden, the void collapses, explodes the violent energy, and the seven gods are ejected. Reincarnation makes the same shot backward, but the next moment, it rises again.

    Di Ping''s face turned white, and there was a flash of vibration in his eyes. He didn''t expect that reincarnation envoy was so strong that he beat back the seven gods.

    At the beginning, Loujian had to be crushed to bear the blow, but he just backed out and started again. You know, now he is much stronger than before, and the energy in the chaotic space is also extremely abundant. Although he is not enough to give full play to the maximum combat power of Fengshen tablet, he only has nine layers less.

    "Jiu you Feng Yan chop!"

    The faceless reincarnation emissary, with a sharp drink, sent out a more terrifying power in his hand. He cut the sky to the seven gods who were blocking the way ahead. The sword gang was like a tornado storm hanging out.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly snapped, his fingerprints changed, and he yelled in an angry voice:

    "seven Jue magic array, give it to me!"

    The seven gods'' steles rotate, and the seven gods also change their positions. The sky array figure emerges, and the seven people unite into one. A bright light collides with the Dao Gang storm, and the heaven and earth suddenly shake. The two attacks are strangling each other, making a piercing sound, which makes the soul tingle.

    With a roar, the two energies burst out at the same time. The violent energy burst out. The seven gods array was shattered, and the faceless reincarnation also flew out.

    Di Ping''s face turned white again, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The seven gods monument was shocked by the powerful shock, which shocked his spirit. However, his eyes were full of fierce color, the terrible energy gushed out, and his fingerprints suddenly changed.

    Boom!

    The eye of the source of stars suddenly increases the whirlpool again, and the terrifying power of swallowing makes it absorb more directly downward. The speed of reverse shooting suddenly increases, and it quickly falls down the whirlpool, just like a giant beast with its mouth open to swallow him.

    "Stop it for me, it''s a storm!"

    The endless samsara made him drink violently and cut out again. The vortex suddenly shocked and exploded in an instant. His body rushed up, but the next moment, the vortex suddenly took shape again, just like the double suction of the eye of the storm.

    At this time, Diping''s face was pale and his mouth was bleeding, but his eyes were very bright, and the terrible energy in the chaotic space was pouring out madly.

    "Get down there! No one can save you today! "

    With a roar of Di Ping, the seven gods seal the magic tablet suddenly gives out a blazing light, and the seven gods empty shadow attacks the faceless reincarnation emissary again.

    The faceless samsara made it hard to see his face clearly under the mask, but the corner of his mouth was bleeding. At this time, he felt the crisis of death, and he suddenly roared:

    "boy, you forced me!"

    Boom!

    He stretched out his hand and offered a white token, which rushed to the sky and turned into a bright light. The heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, as if time had been frozen.

    Then, a virtual shadow appeared in the sky, and a terrible power shook the heaven and earth.

    "Heavenly talisman!"

    Seeing this, Diping''s face suddenly changed. It was not the first time that he saw this thing, and he recognized it immediately.

    Xu Ying looked at the huge stele and said in a merciless light way:

    "the magic soldier of battle array!"

    As he said that, he reached out and slapped out the seven gods'' seal stele. The sky was collapsing. The seven gods were directly blown away, turned into a light, and fell into the seal stele again. The seven seal steles also burst out a blazing light against the will of heaven.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s face turned white in an instant with a gush of blood. The Tianzun Fubing was too strong. It contained Tianzun''s attack, and the seven gods sealed the magic tablet could not stop it.

    "Why! It can block my will and break it for me

    Tianzun''s empty shadow also flashed a trace of suspicion in his eyes. The next moment, his eyes suddenly sank, and his powerful power burst out.

    Bang!

    Seven gods sealed the magic stele array map collapsed, seven huge steles were also blown away, turned into black light and disappeared in the starry sky.

    Di Ping''s face turned pale and his eyes were full of fatigue.

    "Let me lose a talisman. It''s not a pity for you to die!"

    The faceless reincarnation envoy, with a roar of anger, rushed to the sky and rushed to di Ping. The sword in his hand roared and chopped to di Ping with a terrible force.

    Reincarnation made him so angry that he almost capsized in the sewer and wasted a piece of talisman. How could he not be angry? He thought that this sign could be easily completed, but he didn''t want to lose so much. If he did another 100 tasks, he would not be able to change a talisman.At this time, he wanted to break the corpse of Diping, so this blow has been out of the best, he wants to let Diping die.

    "Bang!"

    At this moment, suddenly a sword light flashed, followed by the sound of Qingyue sword. A sword that cut the heaven and the earth struck the heaven and the earth. In an instant, the heaven and the earth seemed to be divided into two parts, half black and half bright. A strong palpitation burst in his heart.

    "Qingyun sword will break Yin and Yang!"

    A cold and heartless voice exploded in his spirit.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4986

    In a starry sky, dozens of empty warship fleets are slowly moving forward. Huge fleets are driving in the starry sky, and the fleets they meet are all far away.

    This fleet is terrible!

    At the front is the fleet of tianjianzong, followed by the twelve super forces and the first-class warships. Dozens of warships are driving in the starry sky, which is really avoided by the gods.

    One of the empty warships is holding a reception.

    In the main hall, the lighting is brilliant, reflecting all kinds of decoration, the charm of divine light flow, all kinds of colors interweave, just like a feast in the palace, showing luxury and style.

    In the middle of the hall, there are all kinds of delicacies on the long table. There are all kinds of miraculous fruits, birds and beasts. Any one of them is very valuable. Many people have never had a chance to see it in their life, but here they are placed at random.

    At this time, the music in the hall is curling, and the figures are shaking. Almost all the tianzuns of tianjianzong are present, and there are some strange faces. But the ones who can talk and laugh with Tianzun must be the tianzuns of other sects.

    If anyone sees this scene, it must be a great shock. What a scene that dozens of celestial beings gather together, but here, like ordinary people, stand together to talk and laugh.

    At this time, the presence of Tianzun, regardless of the relationship between the near and far, or usually still fighting, here are smiling, meet is nodding, showing very harmonious.

    If you are here, di Ping will know many people. There are several Tianzun who were present in Moran star before. Among them, Yan Yu Tianzun is very famous. She seems to have a good relationship with Feng Qingxue. They talk and laugh and laugh from time to time.

    There are also some young people in the hall. They get together for drinking and chatting, but they are all restrained. With the presence of the emperor, they are somewhat restrained. They look at the emperor from time to time, and their eyes are shining.

    These are all the proud disciples of each sect. At this time, they are also taken by the elders to participate in the reception and exchange knowledge with each other.

    Among them, several beautiful female students are the most popular, surrounded by many male students. Some female students like this state very much, and they are free and easy among all male students.

    Of course, there are exceptions. A beautiful woman in a green skirt, with long ice blue hair and fair skin is sweeping around with a pair of pure ice blue eyes. She seems to be looking for someone. Bao Shi didn''t find the figure she wanted to see, and her eyes are full of disappointment.

    "Younger martial sister belina, why don''t you go to chat with us alone?"

    At this time, a clear voice sounded behind her. Belina turned around and saw a handsome man standing behind her, wearing a light purple gown, purple hair and purple eyes, looking at him with clear eyes and a smile.

    Belina said with a smile:

    "it''s elder martial brother mosni. I''m a little stuffy. I want to come and have some air!"

    The God son of the mosni temple is only six robbers, but he is very powerful. It is said that he once killed a star robber of eight robbers, and made a great name.

    Mosni swept a group of young men and women gathered together and said with a smile:

    "it''s boring. I''m here for a breath too. Younger martial sister doesn''t mind if elder martial brother bothers me!"

    Belina said with a smile:

    "how come! Please feel free, elder martial brother! "

    Mosni shook the light blue liquid in the glass and said:

    "come on, younger martial sister, let''s have a drink. We are destined to meet each other. How close we have to be!"

    Belina some timid with one of the touch, a clear voice came out, belina embarrassed to take back the glass, blush, simple drink, eyes a little confused.

    Mosni is a strong man in six robberies. Belina has some pressure on him.

    Belina''s strength is not weak, but her mind is not complicated. Otherwise, she won''t be cheated by others. It''s only because she knows that she has been cheated that she is indifferent. She doesn''t dare to throw out a piece of sincerity to others. Later, it was Diping who helped her to let go of her vigilance.

    Fortunately, in Tianxian Pavilion, the master and elder martial sister took good care of her and made her return to her nature. It seemed that she was cold and calm, which was the reason why the elder martial sisters liked her.

    Mosni''s purple eyes flashed a ray of light, but soon disappeared. He put the wine cup on his lips and took a sip. He fell in love with this woman at a glance. As a carrier of divine power, it can help him attack the seven robberies.

    After drinking, mosni looked at belina and said:

    "younger martial sister, I heard that you have just entered the gate of Yanyu Tianzun. How do you get used to it?"

    Belina said:

    "it''s very good, elder martial sister. They take good care of me!"

    Mosni nodded and said:

    "that''s good, but I think the clothes on my younger martial sister are still six grades. When I go back, my elder martial brother will give you a set of seven grade precious clothes. Like my younger martial sister, she is naturally beautiful, and wearing seven grade clothes is an accessory!"

    Belina said in a hurry:

    "no... no, elder martial brother. It''s precious. I''m already very good in liupin!"

    Mosni said:

    "you''re welcome, younger martial sister. It''s just a seven grade treasure dress. Elder martial brother can still take it. It''s not worth much!"Belina said uneasily:

    "this... Is not suitable, i...

    " younger martial sister! "

    At this time, a clear and beautiful voice rang out. She saw that Yan Yue was coming quickly. Belina was delighted when she heard Yan, and the uneasiness and panic in her eyes disappeared.

    Yan Yue walks up to belina, blocks in the middle of mosni and belina, lightly glances at mosni and says:

    "mosni, if you want to fight ghosts, don''t hit me on the head of Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Mosni was not angry either, and said with a smile:

    "Yanyue is too sensitive. I just have a chat with younger martial sister belina!"

    After that, he looked at belina, smiling, nodded and said:

    "younger martial sister, talk back!"

    Finish saying, holding a wine glass, natural and unrestrained turn to leave, face always hanging a smile, elegant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4987

    Yan Yue coldly looks at mosni''s back and walks away. Then she looks at belina and says solemnly:

    "younger martial sister, this man has a knife in his mouth and a sword in his mouth. You should stay away from him in the future. Don''t let him cheat. People in their temples are good at cheating, and this mosni loves cheating young female disciples. Don''t be fooled!"

    Belina said with a smile:

    "what do you say, elder martial sister! I''m hundreds of years old. I''ll be cheated by her! "

    Yan Yue was relieved to smile when she heard that, and then she looked around and said:

    "are you still looking for him?"

    Belina''s face darkened and her eyes swept the hall. She nodded in disappointment and said, "yes! He hasn''t come yet

    Yan Yue looks at belina and shakes her head helplessly: "you! If you want to practice in the peak, you have to come. If you come, you can''t sit down. This is a gathering of heaven. Although he is the leader of the peak, he is not qualified to come. You don''t have to wait! "

    Belina shook her head and said:

    "no! I heard from the master that he has a very high position in tianjianzong. This is a reception organized by Jiufeng of tianjianzong. He should come! "

    Some Yan Yue hated iron but didn''t become steel, and said:

    "if you don''t believe it, do you think you haven''t come here all the time, and you have status? That''s just for outsiders. What qualifications do you think a real person with three robberies have to be equal to all the gods!"

    Belina felt a sense of loss on her face. She thought that Diping was in a high position in tianjianzong, but they were all received by other eight peaks, and no one appeared in Qingyun peak from beginning to end.

    "All right! Don''t look, I''ll take you to know more people. You can have more friends when you go out for training, and it''s safer outside! "

    Yan Yue shakes her head helplessly, then belina goes to a group of young people to help him expand his contacts.

    At this time, a group of Tianzun chatted together, and one of them suddenly said with dissatisfaction:

    "Lingyu Tianzun, is the shelf of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect too big, and no one has shown up until now? Do you look down on our other sects?"

    Lingyu Tianzun said with a smile:

    "how can this be possible? Younger martial brother Di is busy. He is already coming. I believe you will see him soon!"

    Tianwenzuo wooden base, Tianzun raised his glass and said sarcastically:

    "I think I''m busy in bed! I''ve heard that I haven''t been out of the palace for three days. Lingyu, you Qingyun peak are very romantic in charge! "

    With that, Mulei Hong began to laugh, but the presence was not good. Tianzun also began to smile with a strange smile on his face when he heard the speech. However, tianjianzong''s faces were not good-looking, and some people were angry in their eyes. He had already blamed Di Ping in his heart.

    However, Lingyu Tianzun was not angry. He said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother Di is young, so it''s hard to avoid playing a little, and it''s hard to give up when he first meets with daolv for a long time. Excuse me!"

    Murei Tianzun Hong said:

    "it''s hard to be a poor girl. Are you all confused, Lingyu? Let such a boy be in charge of Qingyun peak?"

    Lingyu Tianzun said slowly:

    "Mulei, be careful. After all, this is the leader of one of the nine veins of our Tianjian sect. Give me some dignity!"

    Although Lingyu made a speech, it seemed that he was admonishing. In fact, it had no power. It was no different from admitting.

    In Tiangu, the northern mausoleum and other celestial masters did not make a sound, which made several of them look at each other. They all knew that Qingyun peak was in charge of tianjianzong, and not all of them supported it.

    "Not everyone in Mulei is as cold-blooded and merciless as some people, killing his wife and son to prove the truth. Some people certainly can''t do such kind of emotional and spiritual journey as younger martial brother Di!"

    At this time, a cold voice came.

    A group of Tianzun looked back and saw Feng Qingxue looking at Mulei and others with a cold face. Lingyu and Tiangu looked slightly stagnant, while Mulei''s face suddenly sank and said:

    "Feng Qingxue, do you know what you are talking about?"

    Feng Qingxue looked at him coldly and said: "Mulei, I say some people, what''s your hurry! Is it the right seat? "

    "Feng Qingxue, it seems that you want to compete with me!"

    Mu Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly and burst out two sharp light paths.

    At that time, in order to preach to heaven, he killed all his family members. His wife and children did not stay. He was so heartless that he spent a hundred years in prison and broke through heaven at one stroke.

    But he didn''t like to let people say that since he became the God, no one dared to mention it in front of him, and Feng Qingxue put it forward in front of so many people, which made him look ugly.

    "Fight, fight. I''ve long wanted to understand Mulei Tianzun''s Tianwen Kendo!"

    The wind is clear and the snow is not retreating.

    Boom!

    The air between them rises, the air solidifies, and the war is imminent.

    The quarrel here made the whole hall dead in an instant. The two gods were opposite. Everyone looked at it. The young people''s expressions also changed. The gods had a conflict.At this time, Hong, a middle-aged monk with a bald head, said in a voice:

    "Buddha Day: don''t be angry. Why do you have to be reckless and commit crimes?"

    Puguang Tianzun, the strong one of Lingshan Tianzun, is the top master among the Tianzun. As soon as he makes a sound, the hall suddenly fluctuates, and a peaceful rule waves out, dispersing their fierce momentum.

    Both of them were shocked. They stepped back. Their eyes narrowed slightly and their hearts vibrated. Puguang Tianzun was much stronger than them.

    At this time, Buze Tianzun also stepped forward and said in a loud voice:

    "it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t argue!"

    Although Bu Ze is not the most powerful, he is the representative of Gong LAN, the leader of Tianjian sect. With his voice, Pu Guang comes forward.

    Although Mu Lei wanted to get angry, he was still a little bit restrained, but his face was still as gloomy as water, and his eyes were full of murders. He had already killed Feng Qingxue.

    The wind is clear and the snow is smelling the words, and the breath is slightly put away. She coldly looks at Mulei. She is not afraid of things. If Mulei dares to talk nonsense, she dares to do it. A Tianzun who has been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years and is still in the middle stage of Tianzun is not worth her consideration.

    Mulei''s convergence is also because he is not sure to defeat fengqingxue. Although fengqingxue is a late comer, his combat power is also in the top of Tianzun.

    When Shuze saw that they had received their breath, he looked at the person in charge of contacting tianjianfeng and said:

    "where is master Di Feng now? Isn''t it that the messenger warship has set out? Urge him to come quickly, and he will be at the gate of God soon

    At this moment, all of them suddenly looked at the void. Someone said in a deep voice.

    "Heavenly breath!"

    "Qingyun sword power! No good

    The wind and snow suddenly changed their expression and exclaimed. The next moment, they disappeared in the warship.

    "Go

    Zong Hua, Duan Zhuo and others also changed their looks. They drank together, and their bodies disappeared in an instant, while the other celestial beings looked at each other and disappeared into the warship.

    At this time, only a group of young people were left in the warship. They looked at each other and did not know what had happened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4988

    Boom!

    The sky energy explodes, Dao Gang is directly cut off, a cold light cuts to him, and the horrible breath of death envelops him.

    "No, reincarnation Jiagang!"

    Faceless reincarnation makes a startled roar, and a protective Gang rises on the body.

    Bang!

    The whole sword suddenly fell on the top and the bottom.

    Poof!

    Reincarnation made him even more shocked and spewed out a mouthful of blood. However, he was blocked by the mask and the blood flowed out from below. However, when he looked at the broken sword light, there was a glimmer of happiness in his eyes.

    But the joy in his eyes has not disappeared, a blue sword light is cut off, silent across the protection Gang, across his body, in an instant his body suddenly stiff.

    Bang!

    His body armor broke, and his body faltered. His eyes were unbelievably looking at the split stitches on his chest. His eyes quickly faded. He slowly raised his head and looked at a blue sword in the sky. He murmured:

    "blue cloud sword!"

    Then, the darkness swallowed his meaning, his body slowly softened down, floating in the starry sky, a faceless mask split, floating in the starry sky, revealing a pale and young face.

    Diping half kneels on the ground in the starry sky. He is holding the blue cloud sword and spits out a mouthful of blood again. His face is pale.

    With this blow, he gathered almost all his will and energy. He almost didn''t want to move a finger. His pores opened and he was rapidly swallowing the heaven and earth, and his energy recovered.

    Just at this moment, suddenly, the seven gods seal the magic tablet shakes again in his mind. Diping''s expression moves, and his heart moves in an instant. A void force envelops him, and the reincarnated corpse disappears in an instant.

    Bang!

    At this time, the void suddenly vibrates, the starry sky is like a broken glass, and a figure rushes in. Almost at the same time, more than a dozen terrible figures land, and the whole sky is in a state of energy explosion, as if the sun is emitting terrible energy.

    "How are you, younger martial brother?"

    As soon as Feng Qingxue appears, he looks at Diping kneeling in the starry sky. His face suddenly changes. He comes to Diping and holds him. His eyes sweep over him to see how he is hurt.

    At this time, di Ping''s breath was more stable, but he was still a little weak and said with a smile to Feng Qingxue:

    "elder martial sister, I''m ok!"

    Zong Ping, Duan Tianlei also fell down one after another and said in a hurry:

    "how are you, younger martial brother di? Who dares to attack you with the sky covering array set up in our qiantianyu

    At this time, all the heavenly beings were shocked. They openly set up a big array to cover the sky in qiantianyu. It was too big to shock all forces.

    "There''s a little mouse!"

    At this time, Buze Tianzun suddenly looked in a direction and cheered.

    "Dare to attack our tianjianzong and flee there!"

    Beiling Tianzun yelled angrily, stepped out and disappeared in the starry sky. The next moment, a huge wave suddenly broke out in the distance. After a few breath, Beiling Tianzun returned and waved his hand. Countless pieces appeared in the starry sky. He said angrily:

    "the enemy is very determined. When he found my breath, he exploded directly. He has great power and left nothing!"

    Buze Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "no matter who dares to attack our tianjianzong, it''s not a small force. I want to see who dares to take charge of our tianjianzong!"

    The other tianzuns were also a little gloomy when they heard that they dared to take charge of tianjianfeng in qiantianyu. It''s really a problem. What forces dare to be so arrogant? Isn''t this the face of all the tianjianzongs in chiguoguo?

    Moreover, at this juncture, every peak of heaven is not far away, but it''s blatant. Is it too bold?

    Even their sects have not been taken seriously. This is not only a challenge to Tianjian sect, but also a challenge to them.

    At this time, Duan Zhuo looked at di Ping and said:

    "younger martial brother Di, you''ve been fighting with someone. Do you know what''s the origin?"

    Diping didn''t make a sound either. He moved his hand and put out a half piece of white faceless mask. When he saw the mask, all the gods changed their faces.

    "White face reincarnation envoy!"

    Bu Ze looked at the mask, and his eyes narrowed and sank.

    "Where are the people?"

    Suddenly he looked at Diping.

    Di Ping read a move, a body appeared in front of the public, looking at the body, people''s eyes suddenly flash, one by one shocked to see Di Ping.

    "Eight robberies! My God, younger martial brother, don''t say you killed it! "

    Zong Ping looks at the corpse, and his eyes look at di Ping in horror.

    Don''t mention Zongping. Even the gods were terrified when they saw the corpse. Three robberies killed eight robberies, or eight robberies of reincarnation Pavilion. It''s really terrible for the venerable people who are famous for killing and felling.

    He is really such a monster. The eyes of each Heavenly Master are flashing. Three robberies can kill eight. If it comes to eight robberies, who is his opponent?

    Yanyu Tianzun looks at Diping in shock. When he was on the Moran star, he was intimidated by a group of tianzuns and was unable to resist. Now he has grown to such a stage. It''s amazing.Now she is more and more interested in Diping, and more and more curious, three robberies and eight robberies, which does not appear in the history of Xuanyuan world.

    As soon as Mulei''s eyes were sharp, he suddenly felt that the boy could not let him live. Otherwise, once he grew up, he would surely get revenge for his revenge on Moran.

    He didn''t think that Diping would laugh at him and die of enmity, because he was the one who remembered enmity, so he thought others were the same.

    Beiling Tianzun and Jihou Tianzun saw the white mask, their expressions were shocked, and their eyes flashed with horror. When they saw the corpse, they were even more shocked. They looked at each other, and then slowly suppressed the horror in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4989

    Di Ping wanted to hide the corpse, but he couldn''t hide it from them. He nodded a little and said: "fortunately, Qingyun sword helped me, otherwise I would be in danger today!"

    After hearing this, the heavenly masters looked better. Qingyun sword is a holy soldier. Diping has inherited Qingyun sword. If Qingyun sword helps, it''s really not something that an elder can resist.

    Bu Ze''s eyes burst out with cold light:

    "ten thousand years ago, the reincarnation pavilion was destroyed by our nest. Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years of extinction, it came back to life again, and even decided on our Tianjian sect. It seems that they have forgotten the pain of that year. It''s time to teach them a lesson that Xuanyuan world is not a place for them to go wild!"

    Long Jianfeng Zong pinghong said:

    "Cha, this time we will completely destroy the reincarnation Pavilion. This is the black sheep of Xuanyuan world. With their existence, all forces will be uneasy!"

    The Hongsheng of Xuandong cave in the sacred beast mountain said:

    "not bad! In my opinion, this time, the twelve sects will take the lead, in the name of Xuanyuan temple, and unite with other first-class forces to organize the Qing Dynasty against reincarnation Pavilion again. This time, we must clean it up and never let it revive! "

    Yan yutianzun also said in a deep voice:

    "I Tianxian Pavilion agree that reincarnation Pavilion is the biggest cancer in Xuanyuan world. They must not be allowed to grow up again. Once they grow up, it is bound to set off a bloody storm again and disturb Xuanyuan world!"

    Hongsheng, the God of Xuandong, said:

    "I agree that the reincarnation Pavilion falsely claims the way of heaven, takes charge of reincarnation, wantonly issues reincarnation signatures, and assassinates the strongmen of all sects. The crime is unforgivable. I agree that all sects should kill them together!"

    "My temples agree!"

    "Tianwenfu agrees!"

    "Flame agreed!"

    ....

    "I agree with Linglong mansion!"

    "I agree with Xuanyun palace!"

    ....

    twelve forces expressed their views one after another, and even some first-class forces agreed. At this time, only Lingshan sect didn''t express their views, and everyone looked to Puguang Tianzun of Lingshan sect.

    Facing the public''s eyes, Puguang Tianzun saluted slightly:

    "the reincarnation Pavilion I Lingshan sect has been exploring for many years. It is likely that it is from outside forces. The battlefield of the world is changing, and the great calamity of heaven and earth may come. The reincarnation pavilion''s activities prove this even more!"

    "Outside forces!"

    Everyone was surprised. The reincarnation pavilion was extremely mysterious. It had been destroyed many times, and it would come back to life. But no one doubted that they were outside forces. As Puguang Tianzun said, everyone immediately thought that it was very possible. After thinking about it carefully, it was true that every time heaven and earth changed, the reincarnation pavilion was born, and it was very positive.

    For example, ten thousand years ago, the battlefield of ten thousand realms changed, countless realms were involved in scuffles, Xuanyuan world also fell a large number of strong people, Qingyun peak fell at that time, and reincarnation pavilion was also active at that time, and not a few tianzuns died in their hands.

    And this time, it''s another change in the world battlefield, and the reincarnation Pavilion is also born again, which makes people have to think about the relationship between them.

    Lingyu Tianzun said:

    "how can external forces enter into our Xuanyuan world? Is there something wrong with the channel of Wanjie battlefield?"

    Puguang Tianzun shook his head and said:

    "there is a saint guarding the channel of Wanjie battlefield. It''s impossible for anyone to sneak in. It''s very likely that they sneaked in from the lower channel!"

    The eyes of a group of Tianzun all moved slightly when they heard the words. Lingyu Tianzun said: "it''s possible. If other people in the star world find the lower world, sneak into it, change their face, seal their accomplishments, and sneak into the Xuanyuan world, we can''t prevent it!"

    "It seems to strengthen the power of Xuanyuan temple. All the people who fly up should strengthen their exploration. I don''t know how many people have sneaked into other circles in these years!"

    Mulei Tianzun said faintly:

    "as long as there is no Tianzun strong, it doesn''t matter how many people come in!"

    But Puguang Tianzun whispered a Buddha''s name, and said with a dignified look:

    "a few days ago, our Lingshan zongdu Er Sheng Zun chased a white faced reincarnation emissary who was going out of the other party''s nest, but he was attacked by a saint in the middle of the way and let him escape!"

    "Saint, is there a saint in reincarnation pavilion?"

    People''s expressions changed again, and their eyes were shocked. Originally, people didn''t care about the reincarnation Pavilion. Ten thousand years ago, the reincarnation Pavilion could be destroyed at one fell swoop. Ten thousand years later, it could still be destroyed. Even if there was a God, they would not pay attention to it.

    But the Holy One is not the same. A holy one can cause too much damage. If a holy one does not act according to the rules, no sect can afford the loss.

    Puguang Tianzun nodded and said:

    "it''s good, and it''s not weak. It''s a close match with Du''er Shengzun!"

    Each emperor''s eyes are dignified. This information is extremely important. There is a saint in the reincarnation Pavilion, which is even more dangerous. No wonder he dares to fight against Di Ping. He has the support of the saint."Puguang, why don''t you inform us of such important information? If you don''t have today''s event, don''t you plan to say it?"

    Puguang is not in the slightest. Puguang''s fierce eyes and calm way:

    "the reincarnation Pavilion can revive many times in the Xuanyuan world. There must be some background forces covering it up. Once things come out and the reincarnation Pavilion is hidden in the dark, it will be more difficult for us to catch hold of them!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4990

    Puguang''s words sounded like thunder among the gods, and everyone was shocked.

    Yan yutianzun said in a startled voice:

    "Puguang, do you mean that our Xuanyuan world has power to take refuge in reincarnation pavilion?"

    Pu Guang said with a smile:

    "maybe the reincarnation Pavilion can be restored again and again, for no reason. Without the support of the Ming Mian forces, it is impossible for people from outside to stand here?"

    "It''s really possible!"

    The people''s faces were shaking again, and their eyes were twinkling. It seemed that they had seen various forces in their minds. It was possible to see that force. For a moment, there seemed to be a glimmer of vigilance among the various forces. Maybe the forces here might be.

    At this time, bu Ze was Hong Sheng''s way:

    "Puguang Tianzun, I don''t think so. Each sect has a long history, so it''s really not necessary to take refuge in the outside world. So I believe that the present sects can''t take refuge in the outside world, and the ordinary small forces can''t avoid the eyes of each sect, so I think this kind of speculation is groundless!"

    Hearing the words, everyone''s eyes were suddenly on the alert. None of the gods were stupid. As soon as they analyzed it, they knew that it was impossible. There were not many old monsters in each sect. It was not possible for them to take refuge only by external forces.

    Pu Guang also nodded slightly and said: "it''s a little simple for the old monk to think about. That''s strange. How is the reincarnation Pavilion hidden? Why do you kill only a few people each time, and then there are many strong people?"

    All of them are thinking about the reason. The reincarnation pavilion was destroyed ten thousand years ago. Two of them, more than a dozen of them, were robbed. However, only ten thousand years later, they began to move again. Even the saints appeared. It doesn''t make sense.

    At this time, someone suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "I don''t think it''s possible to take refuge!"

    Everyone''s eyes turned and fell on the talking Diping. At this time, Diping had recovered a lot. Although his face was a little pale, his breath had stabilized. He said calmly in front of everyone''s eyes:

    "have you ever thought that if the external forces have penetrated into each sect for countless years, and become an important person in each sect, it doesn''t need to start These people are the people of each sect. Once they are started, they immediately become the people of reincarnation. Once the task is finished, they put away their masks and become the people of each sect again

    Hearing the words, the gods were slightly stunned, and then their eyes suddenly burst out with light.

    Di Ping is right! Reincarnation Pavilion is really likely to do so, if they sneak into the Xuanyuan world, separated into the various sects, and these people have a dual identity, can be the people of each sect, can also be reincarnation Pavilion.

    This is the reason why no one can find the reincarnation Pavilion once it disappears, let alone their old nest!

    "Yes, yes! It should be so. Younger martial brother Di is so smart that he can easily see through it. We haven''t thought about the reason for that for so many years! "

    Zong pingtian Zun''s eyes are joyful.

    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Di Ping is really wise. I didn''t expect to see through the problem that has been bothering us for so long. It''s really rare, it''s so rare! "

    Duantianlei Tianzun also said with a smile.

    A group of Tianzun are looking at Diping, and their eyes are all flashing with Jing mang. Diping, a real person with three robberies, has such a thinking that they still make their eyes look at each other.

    In particular, the eyes of Duanqi Tianzun in merciless prison are shining, but at this time he wants to win Diping again, but it''s a little difficult.

    If he is only a disciple, he still dares to fight, but now he is in charge of Yifeng. Once he has an accident, he is afraid that tianjianzong will fight against merciless prison. Even if it is no longer important for Diping, it is impossible for tianjianzong to stop fighting with face.

    It''s a pity that Puji Tianzun''s time is running out. He can''t wait too long. It seems that he can only think of other ways.

    "Maybe this one will work!"

    The light in his eyes flashed, and a figure flashed in his heart, which was the figure of dongmubai.

    The God in Xuandong of the sacred beast mountain said with a heavy look:

    "that''s troublesome. Since these people haven''t been exposed for so many years, they want to hide deeply. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them!"

    "There''s something wrong with this. Once we go to investigate, we will not only attack the grass and the snake, but also arouse the dissatisfaction of the clan. It will make the clan feel threatened and affect the unity of the clan!"

    Lingyu Tianzun said:

    "it''s very simple. When you were born in reincarnation Pavilion, you can find out people from the lower world who have certain strength in each sect. I believe that the scope has been narrowed down a lot. You can always find out something when you check carefully!"

    Yan yutianzun nodded and said: "yes, I think this method is feasible. That''s it. There are not many strong people from the lower world. They should be able to lock in soon. It''s much easier to review them secretly!"

    Puguang Tianzun said:

    "let''s conduct self-examination. We can''t let the people of reincarnation Pavilion hide in each sect. Our Lingshan sect will take the lead in self-examination!"

    "If that''s the case, I think someone is extremely suspicious!"

    At this moment, someone suddenly said in a loud voice.They all looked at Mulei one after another. He looked at Diping with a sarcastic smile on his face and said, "master Di Feng, I wonder if you can explain where your heavenly servant came from? It seems that he is not the God of our Xuanyuan world

    Everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly when they heard the words, and the eyes fell on di Ping''s face, as if to see him clearly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4991

    Di Ping didn''t panic at all. He looked at Mu Lei and said: "Mu Lei Tian Zun, you mean I''m a member of reincarnation Pavilion. Today''s battle is also my own directing and Acting!"

    With a calm smile, Mulei said:

    "it''s not without this possibility. Who doesn''t look for the reincarnation Pavilion, but they find you. You''re a small three robbers. Is it necessary for the reincarnation sect to deal with you? What''s more, how can you stop a real eight robbers? Even if you have the help of Qingyun sword, the huge consumption of Qingyun sword is what you can supply. Diping, I have very reason to doubt that today''s game is your own bitter plan! "

    Although they didn''t move one by one, there was a doubt in their eyes.

    It can be said that Mu Lei hit Diping''s weak spot. Everyone had some doubts about the appearance of a strange Heavenly Master. If a master or other strong robbers could speak well, but suddenly a strange Heavenly Master appeared, where did he come from?

    Before, everyone had doubts, but everyone had secrets. It was not easy to ask. However, each peak of Tianjian sect had sent the information back to the sect and let the sect leader decide. So, no one asked. Now the wooden base has broken this layer of paper. It depends on how di Ping explains.

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Mulei Tianzun thinks I''m not qualified! I ask who is qualified to cross the nine Serai robberies at the beginning of the robbery. In seven days, I understood the thirteen mysteries of Qingyun. In one day, I crossed two robberies in a row to become a place of three robberies, and killed them with three robberies and eight robberies. I don''t know if the Tianzun sect in Mulei has such genius? It seems that killing me a peerless genius is more meaningful than killing a God who has been wandering in the middle of heaven for more than 100000 years and has no backward power, right

    "Di Ping, you are a genius, but the more so, the more I suspect that you are from the outside world, in order to break into our Xuanyuan world. No matter what you say, how do you explain the noble servant''s coming!"

    Di Ping looked at Mu Lei lightly and said:

    "is it my duty to explain to you? I haven''t asked from Tianjian sect. What are you? "

    Mu Lei''s eyes suddenly snapped, and the murderer burst out:

    "Di Ping, I doubt you are an alien now. When I catch you and expose your mask, I''ll see what you have to say!"

    Bang!

    With the sound of a sword, a long blue sword appeared in the sky, and the terrible sword power shrouded in the starry sky.

    Di Ping looked at the wooden base and said in a deep voice:

    "didn''t you say I couldn''t use Qingyun sword? Today, let''s see if I can use the Qingyun sword and see if his power is not enough to kill a master! "

    At this time, the fierce threat of Qingyun suddenly made people''s faces change.

    Mu Lei''s face also changed. He felt a strong threat under the blue cloud sword. A fierce sword had locked him down. It seemed that he was ready for a thunderbolt at any time.

    At this time, the sharp sword meaning of Qingyun sword was full of the meaning of killing and cutting, which was enough to show that Diping could not only make Qingyun sword, but also play the strongest attack power, and could borrow the power of Shengjian.

    For a moment, the wooden base was difficult to ride.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this moment, suddenly some stop, I saw Beiling Tianzun come forward and said:

    "younger martial brother Di, put away the sword quickly, Qingyun holy sword can''t be moved lightly, and Mulei Tianzun is just suspicious. Can''t you explain it? There''s no need to get to the point of doing it! "

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Tianzun in Beiling and said:

    "do you want to know, elder martial brother?"

    Under di Ping''s eyes, Beiling said with a kind smile:

    "younger martial brother Di, it''s not only about your Qingbai, but also about the reputation of our tianjianzong. You can explain it without any problem!"

    However, di Ping was ungrateful. He looked at Mulei and said:

    "excuse me, Mulei Tianzun, how many tianzuns are there in your Tianwen seat!"

    Mu Lei straightened his clothes and said faintly:

    "there are 13 heavenly lords in my heavenly seat. It''s not a secret in each sect. There''s nothing you can''t tell people!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "that is to say, there will be no more gods except the thirteen gods attached to the throne of heaven, right?"

    Mulei said calmly:

    "of course!"

    "Very good!"

    Di Ping gave a cold smile, and his eyes became sharp. He looked at Mu Lei and said:

    "do you dare to swear by the spirit now that there is no other God in Tianwen mansion except these 13 gods. If you lie, you will be ruined by the God and die of reincarnation, and other gods will be killed by the devil!"

    "I...

    Mu Lei''s expression suddenly stagnated, his face changed, he suddenly threw his sleeve and cried in a deep voice:

    " I don''t know! How can I swear to you

    It''s not just him, but all of them look embarrassed. There is no hidden God in their one. How can they put all of them on the surface.Di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "if you dare not, it means that you Tianwen mansion also has Tianzun hidden. You Tianwen mansion can hide Tianzun. Can''t I, di Ping?"

    Mulei said with a red face:

    "these are two different things. There is no Tianzun hiding in our Tianwen mansion!"

    Di pingshen said:

    "then you swear!"

    "You....

    Mu Lei''s face was livid with anger, but he couldn''t say any more. When Di Ping was shameless, he couldn''t resist for a moment.

    Di Ping, however, glanced around the crowd, and then said in a deep voice:

    "if you want to know the origin of Tianzun, you can check it yourself. If you find that it is reincarnation Pavilion, I have nothing to say. But if you want me to announce Tianzun Lai Li, unless you all want to report the hidden Tianzun first, don''t let me explain it with red mouth and white teeth!"

    As he said this, his eyes fell on the face of emperor Tianzun of Beiling, and he said faintly:

    "elder martial brother of Beiling said yes or no!"

    Beiling said awkwardly:

    "yes, yes, that''s the reason!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4992

    Xuanyuan world has many forces, and there are many second-class star worlds. There are many strong Tianzun. How can they all be registered? And who can check Tianzun?

    Moreover, there is no hidden God in that peak, which retains some strength. Therefore, each peak dare not say clearly what to do when it comes out of its own clan.

    In the meantime, he believes that since tianjianzong let himself be in charge of Qingyun peak, it is absolutely impossible to kick him out. Gong LAN and Rong Mo seem to be using themselves. Before the value ends, Gong LAN won''t let himself have an accident. He still has this assurance.

    At this time, Lingxiao Zong Haolin Tianzong suddenly smiles to di Ping and says:

    "master Di Feng, I don''t know if this reincarnation Pavilion person can give it to us. Maybe we can find clues from this person!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "I''m really sorry, Haolin Tianzun. He has been killed by Qingyun sword, and no information can be found!"

    Haolin Tianzun said with a smile:

    "that person, let''s take a breath. This person is already in the state of veneration, and his strength is not weak. He should also have a certain position in other sects. With a breath, we may be able to find out that this person is hidden in that force!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "it''s too late. There''s a back door on this man. At the moment of his death, he has been wiped away. Now he''s just a gold body with no value. The only advantage is that he can be used as fertilizer!"

    "It''s still true!"

    Haolin Tianzun glanced at it, and said slowly with a sad look:

    "it''s a pity. It seems that reincarnation Pavilion is becoming more and more careful!"

    Yanyu Tianzun said: "no matter how the reincarnation Pavilion reappears, all the sects should pay attention to it and try their best to explore it. Reincarnation Pavilion can no longer be the world of Huo Xuanyuan!"

    All the gods nodded one after another. The reincarnation Pavilion moved again, and the presence of the holy one made all the sects pay attention to it.

    At this time, Buze Tianzun said:

    "well, it''s getting late. We should go back to tianjianzong as soon as possible!"

    Feng Qingxue supports Di Ping and says:

    "younger martial brother Di, I''ll accompany you this time!"

    Said, also not by Di Ping said, pull Di Ping disappear in the starry sky.

    Each emperor looked puzzled when he saw this scene. Yan Yu''s eyes flashed a meaningful smile, and then disappeared.

    A group of Tianzun, then also one after another body movement disappeared in the starry sky.

    The gods are still in the banquet hall, waiting for their return.

    The void fluctuated, and a group of Tianzun reappeared in the hall. Although Tianjiao of all ethnic groups was very curious about what happened to these tianzuns, no one dared to ask.

    Boom!

    As soon as there was an earthquake in the void, two figures appeared, which were di Ping and Feng Qingxue.

    "Who is this man?"

    Looking at Feng Qingxue holding one of Diping''s arms, all the young people are curious.

    "Master!"

    Belina''s eyes brightened when she saw Diping. She could not help but burst into tears. She was ready to face Diping with a low cry.

    However, the next moment, her shoulder was held down, she looked back and saw Yan Yue.

    "Younger martial sister, don''t be reckless here, it''s not the place you can go!"

    Yan Yue looked at her and shook her head.

    Belina is not a child, immediately understand what occasion is here, she stopped, forced down the excited look, can only use eager eyes to look at Diping.

    At this time, a group of young people were whispering about the man who appeared in the middle of heaven.

    Mosni is holding a glass, eyes half squint at Diping, just belina''s action he saw, it is obvious that belina see this person is very excited, that this person is who, belina why so much attention to her, eyes in the surging tears he saw clearly.

    At this time, a Tianjiao asked Tian Qianfan, who was also looking at di Ping and his party:

    "brother Tian, who is this man?"

    Tian Qianfan said with a smile:

    "isn''t this the Qingyun peak you want to see in charge?"

    "What, he is in charge of Qingyun peak?"

    All the people who heard this were shocked. They had been talking about the legendary Qingyun peak in charge, but they didn''t expect to see it. Now they finally saw a real person.

    "It''s you

    In his eyes, the same light flashed.

    And in the crowd, there is a Tianjiao, who is the cloud Luochen of Xuanyun palace. He looks at Diping, and his eyes burst out a murderous opportunity.

    This time, he lost face in the cloud light sword sect, and finally he was the strong one in the sect. He saved himself from the cloud light sword sect by promising benefits. For this reason, he was greatly criticized by the palace leader. Originally, he had a high reputation in the sect, but after this incident, his status was threatened.Originally, he was the only one to come to this grand gathering, but this time, two of them were his strong competitors, and now they have begun to threaten his position.

    And the root of all this is because of Diping. Now he is very clear that the Shinto sect is supported by Diping, and the humiliation he suffered is given to him by Diping. He has put his hatred on Diping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4993

    At this time, Diping had basically returned to normal. His pale face turned bloody again, and his breath was stable. It didn''t look like he had just experienced the battle of life and death, which still shocked the hearts of the gods.

    Zong Ping came forward and said:

    "younger martial brother, let me introduce you to Tianzun!"

    At this time, di Ping had time to see the heavenly masters of all nationalities. He glanced at the heavenly masters present and said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother, I have seen many heavenly masters here, and I have received a lot of instructions from them before!"

    His eyes swept over the faces of the merciless prison Duanqi, the gods hall Heli, the flame zongziyang, the Tianwen mansion Mulei and others, with a trace of calm in his eyes.

    These people had met in Moran before. They were the ones who forced Xingluo to death, but they were not good for him. He remembered this hatred.

    Holly, the temple of gods, said with a proud smile:

    "yes! A year ago, master Di Feng needed to be protected to survive. I didn''t expect that he could kill the eight robbers now. Things are really changeable! "

    Di Ping also said with a faint smile:

    "I don''t want to thank God holly for taking care of me. I should thank him when I have a chance!"

    He said with a smile:

    "well, I''ll take it any time!"

    Many of them were silent. They all knew what happened in Moran at the beginning. They knew more about the resentment between Diping and several people, but no one was going to take care of it. Each clan seemed to have a harmonious relationship, but there was competition and struggle in private.

    Merciless prison break strange Tianzun is holding the arm, look at di Ping calmly, not happy not sad, but the eye is a flash of light.

    The wooden base is just a light cold hum, but it doesn''t make a sound. That is to say, it''s already a dead feud with di Ping. I''m afraid it''s hard to resolve it, so there''s no need to be kind to him.

    Ziyang Tianzun of flame sect has the same calm eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to di Ping''s seemingly threatening words. In his opinion, Ziyang Tianzun is a mole ant, so there is no need to pay attention to it.

    "Little brother Di, we meet again. I didn''t expect that this meeting would scare me. But in a year, my little brother has grown to such a stage that I can''t believe it!"

    And at this time, a Hong laugh rings out, see Xuan Dong is looking at di Ping to smile a way.

    Di Ping also smiles and salutes Xuandong:

    "Xuandong Tianzun, thank you for helping me out last time. Please forgive me for not being polite just now!"

    "Ha ha! What''s the name of Tianzun? If you don''t dislike it, just call brother Xuandong

    Hearing Yan can Ran''s smile, di Ping hastened to salute and said:

    "that little brother is over, brother Xuandong!"

    Xuandong was not annoyed at all. Instead, he raised his head and laughed, patted Di Ping on the shoulder and said, "ha ha! Brother Diping, refreshing, I find you are more and more in line with my brother''s taste! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "brother Xuandong, when you come to tianjianzong this time, you must come to Qingyun peak and let me do my best to be a landlord!"

    Xuandong said with a smile:

    "good! It''s a deal, brother. I''m sure I''ll ask for trouble! "

    Although Di Ping is now the leader of Qingyun peak, he is equal to everyone, but he is only three robbers. Now Xuandong is called brother Dao, so they can''t run away. For a moment, they still can''t accept it.

    At this time, Zong Ping said:

    "younger martial brother, let me introduce you. This is Lingxiao Zong Haoyan Tianzun!"

    Di Ping politely clasped his fist and saluted:

    "I''ve met the emperor haolang!"

    Haoyan Tianzun also raised his hand slightly and said with a smile:

    "master Di Feng is young and promising. If he is so young, he will have the present state. The future is limitless. Maybe it won''t be long before you surpass us old guys!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "the emperor haolang is too famous!"

    Lingxiao Zong Haoyan Tianzun''s attitude towards Di Ping is not far away, and he doesn''t show rejection or favor, but di Ping feels that Haoyan doesn''t seem to like himself.

    However, he didn''t want everyone to like him. After all, he is not Lingjing. Even Lingjing has people who don''t love money.

    Before he thought about it, he might be dissatisfied because he didn''t want to give the body to him, but he didn''t care at all. Now he doesn''t need to look at people''s faces all day.

    Zong Ping then led a green haired and elegant woman Tianzun to introduce him:

    "younger martial brother, this South Ruo Tianzun of Danxia sect, whose skill of refining medicine is unique all over the world, is a top seven grade peak pharmacist!"

    When Di Ping hears the words, he immediately understands that no wonder Nan Ruo has a trace of the fragrance of Dan. He is very sensitive to an alchemist. He suspects that Nan Ruo is a good alchemist.

    He clasped his fist and saluted slightly:

    "I''ve met Nan Ruo Tianzun!"

    "Hello, Mr. Di Feng!"

    Nan Ruo Tianzun gave a little smile and then said with a smile:"Zongping Tianzun is over praised. I heard that master Di Feng is also good at refining utensils. Maybe we can have a chance to exchange some ideas. Alchemy and refining utensils have something in common!"

    Di Ping quickly saluted and said:

    "thank Nan Ruo Tianzun, and ask Nan Ruo Tianzun to give us more advice at that time!"

    Nan Ruo nodded and went back.

    Zong Ping quickly introduced another red haired and thin Tianzun to di Ping and said, "younger martial brother, this is Mahu Tianzun of the four elephants palace!"

    Di Ping said at the ceremony:

    "I''ve met the Mahatma!"

    Ma Chen Tianzun didn''t have much airs. He hugged his fist and said with a smile:

    "master Di Feng, you are very polite!"

    Di Ping is led by Zong Ping and presents himself to a group of Tianzun. No matter what, he is also the leader of Yifeng. He is in charge of Qingyun sword, and he has great talent. There is no limit to his future. What''s more, he has Tianzun strongmen under his command. The origin is not simple.

    Therefore, no matter whether they are close or not, they all talk with Diping, showing that they attach importance to him and do not despise him just because he is a three robber.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4995

    The reason why Tianzun of Tianjian sect was shocked was that only these tianzuns knew the status of Guizu in Tianjian sect.

    In terms of seniority, the elder of the longest seniority who does not show up all the year round has to call him uncle tortoise when he sees him, and the closed old ghosts in the Presbyterian house have to call him ancestor tortoise when they see him.

    Moreover, the void turtle guards the gate guard of Tianjian sect, and is willing to serve as the camel gate of Tianjian sect for hundreds of millions of years. It can be said that the camel has carried part of the Qi of Tianjian sect, and has protected the safety of Tianjian sect for many times.

    Therefore, it plays an important role in tianjianzong, and its value is enough to influence the Presbyterian''s view of Diping. Even Gong LAN, the powerful patriarch, should respect him.

    Now, Diping is valued by Guizu. How can they not be surprised.

    You know how many times they go in and out these years, the Tortoise never even looks in the eye once, that is, ten thousand years ago, Rong Mo entered his eye, but only said one word.

    This time, I paid more attention to di Ping and expressed my appreciation directly. This has never happened before. Is Qingyun peak a blessed land? Otherwise, how could they have been recognized by Guizu in a row.

    Pan Jianfeng''s Duan Zhuo was shocked. It wasn''t the first time that di Ping was liked by Guizu. When he first joined the clan, Guizhu expressed his concern. This time, he praised him directly.

    This makes Duan Zhuo more determined to help Di Ping''s mind, can enter the eyes of Guizu, the achievement will not be small!

    When Rong Mo joined the clan, he was valued by Guizu. Sure enough, within ten thousand years, he became the master of seven robberies. He defeated Tianzun in the battle of seven robberies. Although Tiangu was not the top one at that time, it was shocking.

    And now, di Ping Guizu is more interested in it. He praises it for the first time, and his future achievements are immeasurable.

    Don''t say that all the disciples of Tianjian sect are crazy with jealousy, even if all the tianzuns are envious.

    From then on, Diping had to pay attention to his attitude in Tianjian sect, because Diping was likely to get the attention or favor of the old ghosts in the Presbyterian court. Although these people never asked about the affairs of the sect, which one had great influence and was recognized by them, it was an invisible asset.

    Tiangu''s eyes become dignified, and Diping''s strong rise gives him more and more powerful threat. Now he is valued by Guizu, and the threat becomes greater.

    Beiling''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Jihou quietly. There was a cold light in his eyes, and he nodded slightly. Jihou''s face changed slightly, and then the cold light in his eyes flashed and nodded slightly.

    At this time, Beiling feels a little uneasy. Luo Zhuo, the blood butcher, contacts the reincarnation pavilion to assassinate Di Ping. If the incident breaks out, it may affect Suiyu Jianfeng. You should know that di Ping''s whereabouts are all provided by Ji family. Once the blood butcher is found out and gives out the information, he is afraid that he will be implicated.

    Ji Hou''s heart is also more nervous. Once exposed, he must bear the brunt. He can''t hope that Luo Zhuo won''t be exposed or that Luo Zhuo won''t say anything. As a God, he won''t be so naive.

    With reincarnation Pavilion, Luo Zhuo is afraid that it''s hard to get away. There are too many means of super sect, especially he doesn''t know what Diping knows when he takes down the body.

    If Diping finds out any important information, he will be in great trouble as soon as it is exposed, so the clue must be cut off.

    As the executor, Luo Zhuo must not let him live more, otherwise he will have endless troubles.

    Luo Zhuo doesn''t know that he is in danger. Once something happens, he becomes the first chess piece to abandon. He doesn''t know whether he will be sad in his heart.

    At this time, Guizu had closed his huge eyes again slowly, and suddenly there was a flash on his back. Suddenly, the energy of the divine gate surged and whirled. Soon, it formed an empty door, like a mirror.

    In it, the sacred mountain is hidden, the immortal clouds are flowing, and the colorful Luan is flying, which is the image of a group of immortal families.

    Dangdang!

    A melodious bell comes from the gate of God. The spirit of Taoism is surging. The spirit of the Holy Spirit overflows the starry sky, and the flowers of heaven and earth are condensed. It is as sacred and brilliant as the Golden Lotus in the sky, just like the fairyland in the palace.

    Bu Ze looked at the tortoise''s silence, looked back at the crowd, and said:

    "everyone, the gate of heaven has been opened, please follow us

    "Please

    All the gods bow their hands together.

    Boom!

    The warships moved again and headed for the gate. One empty warship entered the gate through the vortex. At this time, the empty warships of Qingyun peak also caught up and quickly entered the gate.

    After all the warships entered the gate, the gate slowly calmed down, and the giant turtle''s limbs swam like water, and the huge body quickly became a virtual shadow, and soon disappeared in the starry sky.

    The starry sky is calm again, as if it is eternal, only eternal darkness.

    Hum!

    The void moves, and a figure appears in the starry sky. This man is dressed in gold and wearing a golden mask. He stands in the starry sky without saying a word and looks at the direction of the void turtle''s disappearance. The whole person is full of strangeness.

    "Qingyun peak, Diping!"

    All of a sudden, an ethereal voice sounded, and then the body of the golden man slowly dissipated into the void, and the sky became dark again, as if it had never appeared.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4997

    Di Ping stood alone in front of the window of the palace, looking at the endless mountains of tianjianfeng with a dignified look.

    This time, when he met with the gods, he felt strong pressure again. The strength of his sheltered city was still too weak, and now it was extremely dangerous.

    Now it''s not good for tianjianfeng to support each sect. It''s too forced. It can be said that he was right to join tianjianzong at the beginning.

    The world of Xuanyuan is boundless and boundless, but it has been developing for countless years. Each power area has been very clear, and the power of wrong clan is complex. The development of sheltered city is bound to conflict with some of its forces.

    Originally, I wanted to occupy the Shinto sect and develop it with the shell of Shinto sect, but this idea was good, but soon the influence was exposed and attracted the attention of various forces.

    Whether it''s the cloud light sword sect, the moon shadow palace or the Xuanyun palace, they are all more powerful than the refuge city. Now it''s just because of his identity and considering the background of Tianjian sect that they didn''t start. Otherwise, Shinto sect has been destroyed.

    This time, he saw the crisis again under the duress of the wooden barricade. With the continuous emergence of the strong men under his command, he will surely arouse the vigilance of all sects. Although he fooled him, he is now under the surveillance of all sects.

    Now, it''s not Jung Mo who cut off the channel and is protected by him for the time being. It''s very likely that various forces have sent people to the Tianhe star world to see the forces behind him. Most of the three years that we discussed with Jung Mo have passed, and there is not much time left for him.

    Therefore, now he must have a firm foothold in tianjianzong, to get the support of most of the peak pulse or elders of tianjianzong, or once something goes wrong, there will be an accident every minute in the refuge City, which is why he has already had a lot of robberies and changes, and he is not willing to upgrade the Tianhe star world.

    However, when the three-year period comes, he must upgrade to the second-class star world, otherwise he will not be able to face the more and more severe situation.

    Time, time is too tight, everything is tightly pressed on Diping''s shoulder, he feels that he can''t breathe.

    He didn''t know. As soon as he appeared, many people had already guessed his identity. If there was no law just by his appearance, but there were Tianzun servants around him quietly, it was clear that his fairy identity had not run away.

    Diping is still too anxious, should not be so anxious to let heaven appear, but he is worried about daifeiya, or will Barton out, which makes him more quickly exposed.

    "Master!"

    At this time, a crisp voice thought of him behind him. He put down his thinking, and his serious expression returned to calm. He looked back at belina and said with a smile:

    "why, Yanyu Tianzun let you come so soon?"

    Belina''s eyes twinkled and fell on di Ping''s face, saying:

    "master doesn''t let me take care of other things, let me come as soon as possible!"

    Di Ping looked up and down at belina, then said with a smile:

    "yes, the realm has been stable, and the breath is quite strong. It seems that there is no lack of hard work in Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Belina felt a little disappointed and said: "it''s too far away from the host. I haven''t reached the threshold of second robbery, and I don''t know when I can be promoted to second robbery!"

    Di Ping immediately laughed:

    "there are not many talents like me. Don''t compare with me. The more you compare with me, the more you lose confidence!"

    Belina was stunned when she heard the speech, and then her beautiful eyes half narrowed. Her eyes rippled with a smile, which was more beautiful than flowers and more beautiful than spring sun. The whole cold room was warm.

    With this joke, the relationship between the two masters and servants seems to suddenly get closer, and the sense of isolation disappears.

    Belina said with a smile:

    "the master is excellent. I''ve heard all kinds of stories about you in Tianxian Pavilion all the time. Now many female disciples in Tianxian Pavilion admire the master very much. If you go to Tianxian sect, make sure many female disciples surround you!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "forget it, I''d better not go. I''m afraid Yan yutianzun and they will be angry!"

    Belina said with a smile:

    "Yanyu Tianzun also praised his master for many times, saying that his master is the strongest genius in Xuanyuan world for thousands of years. He not only has excellent blood and understanding, but also will occupy a place in Xuanyuan world in the future!"

    Di Ping was a little surprised. Looking at belina, he said:

    "Yan Tianzun is so optimistic about me!"

    Belina said:

    "of course, otherwise this time I should have been practicing martial arts in the closed door. As a result, I asked the master to let me come?"

    Di Ping''s face was slightly straight:

    "it seems that Yanyu Tianzun doesn''t need to show kindness to me!"

    Belina raised her eyebrows and said:

    "I''ve heard elder martial sister Yanyue say that in troubled times, all kinds of talents will appear frequently. These people are the sons of heaven and earth, carrying the Qi of heaven and earth. If they can get the support of Qi of heaven and earth, they will have a higher chance of entering a higher realm in the future. That''s why all the sects like to rob the gifted disciples. If they can''t get the support of Qi of heaven and earth, they will show it Well, you can share some of your fortune! "

    Di Ping raised his eyebrows and said:"And the other way of saying it?"

    Belina said:

    "I''ve also heard the elder martial sister say that I really don''t know whether it''s true or false, but I''ve checked the information and it seems that there is such a saying!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly, his eyes half narrowed. He generally knew why the leaders of each peak of Tianjian sect were close to him. It could not be because he was handsome, and he didn''t have any feelings when he first came. If Feng Qingxue had a reason, Zongping, Duan Tianlei and Duan Zhuo had no reason.

    Now think about it, it may be related to this ethereal theory of Qi Yun.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4998

    He immediately thought of more. Rong Mo had to rely on himself to ascend the realm. That day, Gong LAN, the leader of Jianzong, let himself be the leader of Qingyun peak. Is that the reason!

    The more he thinks about it, the more headache Di Ping has and the more complicated he feels. He quickly shakes his head and throws away the thoughts in his heart. Even if he knows what''s the use, now he has no strength to resist Gong LAN. He can only bear to accumulate his own strength silently until he soars to the sky.

    He forced his mind, looked at belina and said:

    "Linna, how stable are you now? Are you stable?"

    Belina was a little stunned when she heard that. She didn''t seem to know why Di Ping asked, but she said in a hurry:

    "it''s stable. Originally, she was going to close the door this time and try her best to attack the middle of the disaster. Only when she heard that the master was coming to tianjianzong to participate in the Kaishan hall, I asked to come!"

    With that, her pretty face turned a little red and her eyes dodged. As a follower, she really fell in love with Diping, but it shouldn''t be. The follower should follow the master, protect him and fight for him.

    Diping naturally feels the love in belina''s eyes, but he can only press it down. He has no energy to talk about it.

    He deliberately ignored the friendship in belina''s eyes and looked at her with a mysterious smile:

    "belina, you sit cross legged, I''ll help you improve your strength!"

    Belina was stunned again and helped herself to improve her strength. Even the master didn''t have this ability! But looking at Diping''s serious eyes, she didn''t ask much. She just sat down cross legged and closed her eyes. This is trust. As a follower, she doesn''t ask why, but strictly abides by the master''s will.

    Watching, belina sits down cross legged, eyes closed, he goes forward, hands on her head, heart read a move, opened belina''s page, directly click on the upgrade.

    Belina felt a warm and huge energy rising from her body as soon as she was slightly shocked. The energy quickly flowed away from her body and strengthened her golden body. Meanwhile, all kinds of laws were opened in her heart. She seemed to be a dry land, sucking water crazily. She could clearly feel that his strength was improving rapidly.

    Boom!

    At the peak of the disaster, the strong and powerful atmosphere surged in the room.

    Yan Yue, who was waiting in the living room of the front hall, suddenly frowned and looked up at the peak. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, she obviously felt the breath of the younger martial sister, which seemed to be changing and rising, but now she can''t feel it.

    Yan Yue is puzzled in her heart. She lowers her head to ponder over whether the younger martial sister''s entrance to di Ping''s palace will do harm to her. However, she immediately suppresses this idea. Belina is a follower of Di Ping and should not do anything to her.

    Belina had been in Diping''s room for an hour. When she came out again, she had changed her clothes. Although she was still a light green dress, she was no longer a six grade treasure dress, but a seven grade God dress.

    At this time, belina''s divine color is flying, her eyebrows are rippling with light, and the whole person is full of relaxed, happy and happy look. Her hair is still wet and dewy, shining in the sun. It seems that she has just bathed, but before she arrives, the faint fragrance has been floating all over the garden.

    The speech month is in the heart clapping a, the facial expression suddenly a change, her eyes such as electricity falls in belina eyebrow, immediately her eyes in the fierce gradually hidden.

    "Not bad!"

    Yan Yue is relieved. The reason why she accompanies belina is to prevent such things from happening. If the disciples of Tianxian pavilion are broken by other sects, the immortal Pavilion will lose adults that day.

    You know, belina is to be trained as a gifted disciple. She doesn''t dare to have an accident. Seeing that belina has changed her clothes and her hair is slightly wet, she faintly ordered belina when she came here before. She was afraid of an accident. How could she not be surprised to see this.

    However, Yanyue suddenly looks at belina with shocked eyes and says in surprise:

    "what''s your breath, younger martial sister?"

    At this time, belina could not cover up the atmosphere of inflation at this time, and it was obvious that she had reached the peak of disaster.

    Belina said with a happy smile:

    "how''s it going? Elder martial sister, can I improve my strength quickly? "

    Yan Yue takes a few steps and comes to belina. Then she looks excited and says:

    "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Is your strength improving so fast?"

    Belina said:

    "the host helped me!"

    Although Yanyue knows that it must be done by Diping, she is still shocked in her heart and raises belina''s strength to the top in an hour.

    This is amazing. Although the holy one can do it, it is harmful to the realm. It seems that belina''s realm is extremely solid, without any sense of vanity.

    They all know that there should be a huge amount of energy in Diping''s body. His strength may have already reached, but it''s only at this time to unseal. But it''s a little strange that Diping can make others improve their strength.

    She worried a little:

    "younger martial sister, if you can''t improve the realm violently next time, it will probably lead to the foundation''s vanity, which is extremely unfavorable to the later cultivation!"Belina said:

    "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I can save it. I won''t mess with it. The host said that it won''t have side effects, so I agreed!"

    Yan Yue nodded and said:

    "that''s good, but when you go back later, you can stabilize your state, and you must not rush to rescue!"

    "Yes, elder martial sister, I listen to you!"

    Belina quickly holds Yan Yue''s arm and acts like a coqueter. Before she dares to tell Yan Yue, she can be ready to go through the second robbery at any time. Once she gets through the second robbery, she will become a real person.

    At this time, her heart has been admiration for Di Ping, the master is too strong, even hand to enhance their own strength.

    It''s like self-cultivation. As long as it''s a little more stable, you can master it completely and be ready to survive at any time. There is no unstable foundation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5000

    Di Ping was shocked when he heard the words, which was not consistent with the information he got from the Zhenyao tower. Didn''t the fairies only rule the Tianhe Star Kingdom? How to control the world? Even Xuanyuan world is under its rule.

    He looked at Xuandong and said:

    "brother Xuandong, why can''t I find out what you said? I haven''t found any information in tianjianzong or other places?"

    Xuandong looked at Diping, his eyes flashed, and said in a low voice:

    "what I told you today, brother Diping, don''t spread it! This information is only known by the heavenly and holy gods. The information about the Xians has been erased by the powerful with great power. The information about the Xians that people know has also been tampered with. People just think that the Xians invaded Xuanyuan in those years! "

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was shocked. Xuandong told himself such a secret that someone could erase the fairy information. What a terrible power it was. He swallowed his saliva and forced his heart to say:

    "why? What did the fairy family do in those years that people would wipe it out with great power! "

    Xuandong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile:

    "it''s very simple. Some people don''t want to admit that they were once controlled by the fairy family, but they want to be the fairy family of that year, controlling five directions and ten realms!"

    "Who!"

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened and asked in a deep voice.

    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!"

    Xuandong, however, shook his head mysteriously, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all. He looked at the sky and said nothing.

    Diping felt like he was half pulled and interrupted. He was very upset, but he saw that Xuandong was not willing to say, and he did not ask more. He also poured down a glass of wine and drank it all at once, moistening his dry voice and shaking his heart.

    Suddenly, there was tremendous pressure in his heart. From what Xuandong said, I''m afraid that the fairies have extremely terrible enemies, but he can''t beat them with his strength. What should I do?

    A trace of uneasiness and fear rose in his heart. Diping was not a God who could control everything. There were too many people behind him. Once something happened to the fairies was targeted, it was impossible for him to say that he was not anxious or flustered.

    However, he soon calmed down and had reached this level. He knew that nothing could be solved in a hurry.

    He stabilized his mind, looked at Xuandong and said:

    "why did brother Xuandong tell me all this?"

    Xuandong takes back his eyes from the sky, looks at di Ping and says:

    "don''t ask brother Di, you don''t need to know these things, you just need to know that brother Di won''t hurt you!"

    Di Ping nodded, looked at Xuandong gratefully, and said:

    "I''ve been very grateful to brother Xuandong. I finally know why I was willing to help me in Moran star, not because I''m handsome!"

    "Ha ha! Brother Di, although you are very handsome, you are not a woman. I don''t like that

    The Xuan Dong hears speech immediately is also a hearty smile way.

    Di Ping also laughed. They raised their glasses and met each other. Then they laughed again and drank it all in one gulp. The relationship between them was a step further.

    Xuandong left, but Diping was silent.

    He felt that he had to go to the Zhenyao tower to have a look. He had to communicate with taling. He knew too little about the fairies. He had to know more information to understand who his enemies were. Otherwise, he was confused and had a strong sense of insecurity.

    Even the enemy doesn''t know where they come from. If they are on guard, they have no clue. It''s too dangerous.

    However, there is also a chance of life. Now all the sects know their own identities, but no one will do anything about it. Tianjian sect, including Tianjian sect, must know that they have something to do with the fairies, because Rong Mo knew it, but Tianjian sect still put him in the position of Qingyun peak.

    Although, I don''t know what Gong LAN is going to do, but at least he should not be able to deal with himself at present. Maybe he wants to wait to wipe out his own details or fairy family details before he starts?

    As long as, for the time being, these people can''t tell whether the fairy clan is really born or not, and how many people believe that these people won''t do it by themselves, that is to say, they still have time and opportunity.

    After thinking about this, Diping calmed down again. Things have come to this stage. He is not afraid that they can be solved. He should face up to it. The so-called "there must be a road when the car goes to the mountain, and the ship will stop when it comes to the bridge". When it comes to the most dangerous time, he has to fight to the death. I believe that his outbreak is enough to make it difficult for any force.

    The residence of Tianxian Pavilion.

    Yan yutianzun was also surprised to see belina. Before going out, it was just the beginning of a disaster, and now it has reached the peak. She pulls belina to her side and feels it. Her eyes are slightly solidified. Belina''s body is promoted to the limit of a disaster, and her spiritual realm is also extremely solid. The law of the whole body moves with no loose intention. The degree of consolidation can cross the disaster at any time .

    "Lin''er, is this what Diping did for you?"

    Yanyu Tianzun represses the fluctuation in his heart and calmly looks at belina.

    Belina had great respect for Yanyu Tianzun, and she saluted respectfully:

    "yes, master!"

    Yan yutianzun said quietly:"Tell me how he helped you to improve. Let the master have a look. Will it affect your realm?"

    Belina shook her head and said:

    "huishizun, I don''t know. The master asked me to sit down, close my eyes, and put my hand on my head. Then I felt a huge energy coming from my body, and all kinds of laws of heaven were surging into my soul. It was very fast to absorb and comprehend, and my realm was rapidly improved!"

    "Top it up!"

    Yan yutianzun''s eyes flashed when he heard it, but then he overthrew it.

    It''s because the strong feel that they are about to fall, or the longevity is near, that they give their own cultivation rules and energy to their disciples. They are younger generation, but it requires the same system of cultivation. Once the caster completes, his realm will fall sharply, his oil will run out, and the lamp will soon fall.

    And Diping could never waste his life for belina, which doesn''t make sense!

    Yanyu Tianzun forced down the fluctuation in his heart, looked at belina and said:

    "fortunately, there is no meteoric damage. Maybe what Diping is using is a precious treasure. You go back and shut up. I believe you will be able to deal with the disaster soon, and I will arrange for you to cross the disaster at that time!"

    "Master Xie!"

    Beilinna smell speech immediately excited way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5002

    Lei Jianfeng has been ranked the first for many years in a row. This time, he is still the first. The number of people is more than 50 than tianjianfeng, the second place.

    But this can''t make Tian Gu''s face any better. His anger burns in his heart and his face is burning with pain. The departure of a gifted disciple tuotuomu makes him lose face.

    This is the first time in nearly ten thousand years that a disciple chose Jianfeng to repent after the test and chose other Jianfeng. It''s not hitting him in the face.

    Originally, he wanted to dig Dong mubai, Ao Fang and others to beat Di Ping in the face. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face instead of being dug.

    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he whispered to the disciple standing nearby:

    "what''s the origin of this tuotuomu!"

    This disciple was one of his successors after he Yannian was suppressed. Hearing Tiangu''s inquiry, he said with a dignified look:

    "the master has already reported that tuotuomu is from the giant spirit clan in the heavy mountain area!"

    "The trolls!"

    Tian Gu''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his face became very ugly. After a long time, he said slowly:

    "OK, I know!"

    Of course, he knows that although the Juling clan is not a big clan, the Juling clan in the heavy mountain area has a future.

    No wonder he was familiar when he saw tuotuomu burst into the body of the giant spirit, because one of the elders of Tianjian sect was a member of the family of the giant spirit, and he also came from Chongshan region, so tuotuomu probably came from the same family.

    Can he not look bad?

    No wonder tuotuomu dares to give up Lei Jianfeng and choose Qingyun peak. It is very likely that this elder will support him. Although this elder has been in sword possession for thousands of years, he has never appeared.

    But it''s not that he can easily offend. No one who can enter the sword is simple. It''s a real strong one. Even the heaven is enough to crush him. He doesn''t know whether this one has broken through the heaven.

    What''s more, those old monsters in the sword collection are united and offending one is offending a group of people. Dare he?

    You know, there are many disciples in Tianjian sect who are the descendants of the elders. If these people spread the news to the people in the sword collection, it will be a big trouble. Even the master will not be able to help him.

    He was about to eat this dumb guy. At the same time, he had a strong vigilance in his heart. Sure enough, Diping had been paid attention to by the old monsters in the sword collection.

    At this time, a group of Tianzun in the audience also focused on dongmubai. They all knew that tianjianzong had received a god level genius and joined Qingyun peak.

    Dong mubai was calm in the eyes of the heavenly masters. He stood upright and his eyes were very calm. He had a kind of motionless attitude. The heavenly masters nodded slightly. With this state of mind, his future achievements would not be low.

    Haoyan Tianzun looked back and said to Puguang Tianzun, who was sitting nearby:

    "can you tell the origin?"

    Puguang Tianzun''s eyes were like a starry sky, and the light flashed. Hearing the words, the light in his eyes slowly converged, shook his head and said:

    "I used the magic eye to watch, but I can''t see the problem. The thunder power of the Reina family on him is very pure, so it should be the same as the Reina family! But... "

    " but what? "

    Haoyan Tianzun asked, looking at Puguang Tianzun''s eyebrows slightly locked.

    Pu Guang shook his head and said:

    "it''s nothing. Maybe I feel wrong. I just think it''s difficult to reach the divine level with the blood of Reina people."

    Hearing this, Haoyan Tianzun looked back at dongmubai and said:

    "it should be something that has been taken. It''s possible for any race to change into a first-class race. It''s rare, but it''s not uncommon!"

    Pu Guang nodded and said:

    "maybe I think too much. The fairy clan can''t be so stupid. They put all the pieces on tianjianzong Yizong!"

    Haoyan Tianzun shook his head and said:

    "there''s no need to bow the bow and the snake. The fairy family is returning. Now all the sects are no longer the same. There''s no need to be afraid of its existence!"

    Pu Guang''s face was heavy and said:

    "it''s better to be careful. In those days, a false god of the fairy clan didn''t fall, and his existence will always be a thorn in each clan''s heart!"

    Haoyan Tianzun was shocked when he heard the speech. His eyes became deep again. His eyes fell on di Ping''s face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    At this time, there is also a person who stares at Diping tightly, and the murderer flashes in his eyes.

    It''s no one else. It''s Yun Luochen from Xuanyun palace. There is a man sitting beside him. He seems to feel the fluctuation of Yun Luochen''s breath. He looks at him and says with a smile:

    "elder martial Brother Yun, how do you want revenge?"

    The cold light of Yun Luochen''s eyes disappeared, and he looked at each other faintly and said:

    "air traffic control your own business, and you don''t have to worry about my business!"

    The true biography of Kaikong Xuanyun palace, which is closely behind yunluochen, is the direct biography of the elder. His status is not much lower than that of him. In Xuanyun palace, he is his most powerful competitor, so their relationship is not harmonious.Kaikong was not angry, and said with a smile:

    "Brother Yun, this is a good opportunity. If you can teach him a lesson in front of many sects and beat him to his knees to beg for mercy, his name will ring Xuanyuan!"

    Yun Luochen''s eyes flashed a ray of light and his heart moved slightly. He was moved by his words, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "OK, this is the reception ceremony of tianjianzong. Don''t make trouble!"

    "It''s elder martial brother!"

    Kaikong is not angry at all. He answers with a smile.

    In his heart, he was a little sneer. He was too clear about yunluochen. He was extremely intelligent, deep in mind, and had a strong ability to handle affairs. He got the attention of the patriarch and the elders. He was accompanied by the successor of Xuanyun palace.

    However, Yun Luochen has a disadvantage, that is, he has high self-esteem, supercilious personality, and is willing to repay. This time, he will never give up his humiliation in Anluo.

    Out of the cloud, the lightsaber sect wants the elder to destroy the Shinto sect, but he is pressed down by the elder. The reason is that there is Diping standing behind the Shinto sect.

    So cloud Luo dust has already hated Di Ping, this has an opportunity, he certainly won''t let go.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5003

    Bu zewei stood in the sky and looked at the new disciple standing under the flag of the nine faced sword below. He asked in a loud voice:

    "have you all chosen? Once you enter the peak, you can''t change it. You can choose Jianfeng again only if you are demoted to a miscellaneous disciple! "

    "We have chosen it!"

    Hundreds of people roared together, and the sound shocked the square, which was magnificent.

    "Well, the leaders of each peak!"

    With the order, someone from Jiufeng immediately landed beside the sword flag, pulled up the flag and flew to their respective stands, and a group of disciples also flew away.

    Qingyun peak carries the flag with Yue Yan, who is the first servant disciple of Qingyun peak to become a bandit. Now he is loyal to di Ping. Once he has gone through the banditry, he has great fighting power and made rapid progress. He has accumulated too much.

    If there is no accident, he may become the first true biography of Qingyun peak.

    Yue Yan took the crowd to the stand, fell to the ground and stood still. He suddenly put his sword flag on the ground and knelt down on one knee. Hong Sheng said:

    "Yue Yan took the new disciple to see the peak master and asked to enter the peak!"

    "See the peak master, request to enter the peak!"

    More than ten people knelt down to salute. Although the voice of ten people was loud, it was no worse than other peaks. In the crowd, Ba yuan and Hu Yan were agitated. One day, they entered Tianjian sect.

    Di Ping''s eyes looked down calmly. After everyone''s face swept, he didn''t seem to see Dong Mu Bai''s hesitation for a moment. He said in a loud voice:

    "permission to enter the peak!"

    "Lord Xie Feng!"

    They all drink together, and then stand up under the leadership of Yue Yan. One of them goes to the stands and faces dozens of changes in the stands. One of them is under a lot of pressure, and only Dong mubai looks pale.

    Di Ping sits on the seat and looks at the crowd entering the peak. Although he has some helplessness in his heart, he can''t help it at this time. Just accept it! One sheep is to drive, ten sheep is to let go.

    The ceremony is not complicated. However, in a few minutes, all the peaks are over, and the next step is the most important one. On each ceremony, the competition among the peaks and the ranking of zhenzhuan are very important.

    This is the real lively place, and also the place of swords and spears. If you can enter the top 100, you can get a share of the resources and reputation of tianjianzong besides benfeng.

    Bu Ze saw that each peak was over, and said: "the ceremony is over, and the battle for the top 100 list is officially starting!"

    Boom!

    With the sound of his voice, the whole square was shocked, and the huge pillars rose, and the ground stopped 100 meters. At the top of each pillar was a platform with a radius of 100 meters. The whole square was arranged in an orderly way, and each pillar had a huge number. The middle high one had the highest number, a total of 100. The lower the outside, the smaller the surrounding.

    Bu Ze and other giant pillars all stopped, and then said in a loud voice:

    "the top 100 in the world, step on the stage!"

    Whew, whew!

    Before the sound fell, the figures rushed out of the nine peaks, and soon the hundred challenge arena was full.

    When Di Ping looked at the people on the platform, his eyes also flashed slightly. Tianjianzong was really worthy of being a super sect. No one in the top ten was lower than six robberies. Even if he was the last 100, his strength was at the peak of three robberies.

    It''s true that it''s not a little bit higher than the cloud lightsaber sect. Bai Chen and long Jiang of the cloud lightsaber sect are just four robbers. They have been ranked two or three in the split sword peak, and their strength can''t be ranked on the top of each peak.

    Diping''s eyes fell on the first arena.

    This is a young man with blonde hair, sword eyebrows and long eyes, tall and straight, standing on the platform behind, but exuding a strong dignity, just like a king, his eyes look down, and he has a kind of arrogant momentum.

    Huang Wuji, the disciple of Gong LAN, the first disciple of tianjianfeng, is a prince with extraordinary status. It is said that there are some extremely powerful people in his family who have been in tianjianfeng for 100000 years, and they have become seven robbers. It should be said that they are qualified to enter eight robbers.

    However, Emperor Wuji has always refused to rob Jin Dynasty. There are rules in tianjianzong. As soon as he becomes the leader of eight robbers, he will automatically become the protector of the Dharma and the elder of nine robbers.

    Therefore, some people speculate that in order to keep the first true biography of tianjianzong, huangwuji has refused to be promoted.

    The first true biography is much better than Yifeng Dharma protector!

    In tianjianzong, he enjoys great fame and real power, and has a lot of authority. When he goes out, he has to be equipped with a little strong guard, and he has great appeal, and can gain more people''s loyalty.

    Huangwuji is very powerful in every peak of tianjianzong. It''s not too much to call the wind and the rain. Therefore, he is proud of his capital and has a kind of dignity standing on the platform.

    But, the second place, is actually lets Di Ping unexpectedly outside, unexpectedly is the lotus China Sword peak crape myrtle.

    This is a very quiet and gentle woman. Diping has a good impression on her. Every time she talks, she is gentle and gentle. It seems that nothing can make her angry.

    But this woman is the second, only under the emperor Wuji, which still makes him a little moved, it seems that he is not completely sure, such a woman can occupy the second place, the combat power is absolutely extraordinary, certainly not as gentle as usual.The third man was a young man with white hair and eyebrows and indifferent eyes.

    The first true story of zuoyang Taixu peak is the seven robbers. He is very powerful. I heard that he can fight eight robbers. He once killed a fierce beast of eight robbers alone.

    The fourth man is startled by the wind, the true story of Lei Jianfeng. He has silver hair and blue eyes. His eyes are like electricity. Standing on the stage, he looks like a sword without hair. However, there is a hidden energy on his body. It seems that his thunder talent is not attached to his gloomy and cold.

    On the stage of the patriarch, Gong Lan''s eyes moved slightly. His eyes swept over Lei Jianfeng''s Tiangu, and then he took them back without any expression.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5004

    The fifth is Zonghua of longjianfeng.

    This guy, who was defeated by Di Ping''s sword at the beginning, was not depressed for a period of time. Now he came out majestically again, carrying a big sword like a god of war, and his eyes were full of excitement, as if there were raging flames. It seemed that he had long been longing for today''s war.

    It seems to feel the eyes of Di Ping. Zong Hua looks at di Ping, and his eyes are shining. He seems to want to fight with di Ping.

    But di Ping was amused. His eyes passed him and looked at the others.

    The sixth is Tian Qianfan, the seventh is Jiyang, the eighth is Yuqi, and the ninth is Yuanqi.

    The eleventh place is vacant. There is no one, and there is no one behind him. The only thing that can interest him is the top ten.

    It''s just that all the disciples of emperor Di''s sword are really strong when they look at the platform.

    It''s a pity that Qingyun peak doesn''t even have one, which makes him feel that this grand meeting seems to have nothing to do with him. He is just a bystander and can only watch the excitement.

    There is no hope in this world. Just look at the next world. Can there be any disciples in Qingyun peak ranking? He glances down the stage and sees a group of soldiers who have been robbed. His eyes are shining. He knows that these people are also angry.

    Bu Ze glanced at the three empty platforms and said:

    "No.11, he Yannian is absent, the quota will be cancelled, and then the quota will be filled up!"

    Di Ping smiles slightly. No wonder Tian Gu is reluctant to let him clean up he Yannian. He turns out to be No.11, but the twelfth one is Qu ge of Lianhua Jianfeng.

    Qu picked up a bargain and won the 11th place without any hands. Although he only moved one place, he is still one step away from the top ten. Once he is in the top ten, his treatment will be different.

    Bu Ze then said:

    "Weng Ming on the 57th, Ji Hao on the 73rd, Bian Shou on the 95th... And so on, seven people fell down. Cancel the quota and make up in turn!"

    In every world, there is a loss of zhenzhuan disciple, which is not surprising. However, the fall of seven people still makes Di Ping sigh, which shows how cruel Xuanyuan world is.

    He didn''t know that seven people were only a few. Tianjianzong once fell one third of the top 100.

    This is also because these are the top 100 true biographies, one by one with strong strength, and those ordinary true biography disciples fall more.

    The world is cruel. If practitioners want to make progress, they have to constantly search for and compete for resources. Some die in dangerous places and at the mouth of fierce animals, and others fight with other practitioners.

    There are eight positions left in the back. For a moment, the eyes of the zhenzhuans of each peak are bright. If they can enter the top 100, they will get different status and treatment.

    Bu Ze looked at the true biographies of each peak and was eager to try. There was a ray of satisfaction in his eyes. Tianjianzong needed this kind of vitality to inspire his disciples to strive forward.

    Bu Zehong said:

    "from now on, there are 92 people on the stage, and all zhenzhuans are qualified to challenge. Every zhenzhuan only accepts three challenges every day. The winner will stay on the stage, and the loser will automatically move down to the last place. When the top 100 places are finished, they will withdraw from the top 100. Now on!"

    "I''ll challenge you!"

    As soon as Bu Ze''s voice fell, a voice rang out, and a figure shot to the ninety second grandstand. He hugged a female practitioner on the stage and said: "elder martial sister Hongyan, long Jianfeng, challenge me!"

    Hongyan is a true legend of four robberies in lianhuafeng. She looks serious. She knows that many people will challenge him in this position, because it''s too tempting. As long as you beat her, you will have a chance.

    Hongyan''s hand moved, and a long blue sword appeared in her hand. She looked at Qian Zhen with a pretty eyebrow and said:

    "please, younger martial brother!"

    Hum!

    The light is surging on the platform, and a light shield rises in an instant. The space on the platform changes and becomes a huge space in an instant.

    At this time, the two people on the stage were not affected at all. They looked at each other and their breath was rising.

    "I''m here, elder martial sister!"

    A huge sword in Qian Zhen''s hand suddenly roared, and his muscles burst out like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He roared and rushed out. With one sword, he chopped at Hongyan. The sword thundered, and the powerful sword was tearing the sky.

    Hongyan''s eyes suddenly stood up, a sharp drink, a flash of blue sword in her hand, and a sharp sword light burst out.

    Bang!

    The energy on the thunder platform explodes, and the violent energy rolls back. With a dull hum, the sword collapses, and the whole person directly flies out, and a mouthful of blood is ejected from the air.

    "Lotus moves!"

    With a sound of Jiaohe, a figure flashed into the air. The sword light flashed, and blue lotus flowers appeared in the sky, falling towards qianzhen. The sound of horror tearing was like a scream in the air.

    Qian Zhen''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out with fear. He yelled in a hurry:"I give up!"

    Bang!

    Seeing that the sword that is about to fall on Qian Zhen''s body is broken, the beautiful shadow of Hong Yan flies back, like a graceful Jinghong, slowly falls on the platform.

    But Qian Zhen looked at the sky, the sword was broken, and suddenly he fell to the ground with a soft body. He gasped, and his eyes were shocked.

    Hum!

    The sky light shield is closed and the platform is back to normal.

    Hongyan stood quietly, while qianzhen was lying on the ground. Looking at the Zhenchuan disciple who had been trying more and more in the evening, he calmed down like ice water.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5005

    "Longjianfeng qianzhen challenge failed!"

    A long drink resounds through the square. Qian Zhen disappears from the high platform and appears outside the square. Immediately someone in charge of the treatment carries Qian Zhen away for treatment.

    The top 100 of tianjianzong are not watered down. They are all precipitated by countless battles in the legal world. If they can enter the top 100, there will be no weak.

    Qian Zhen thought he could take advantage of it, but he didn''t want to be defeated without a move.

    Qian Zhen is also famous among zhenzhuan disciples, but he doesn''t want to be defeated easily. This makes zhenzhuans of tianjianzong, who were more and more eager to try, wake up in an instant.

    Hongyan stands on the stage, holding a sword. Her eyes are shining. She looks around. She seems to tell everyone that if she wants to get on the stage, she has to think clearly. Don''t lose her armor and face like Qian Zhen.

    There was a short pause at the scene, and a little hesitation appeared in the face of zhenzhuan who was ready to rush out.

    "I''ll challenge you!"

    Just at this time, there was another high drink. A shadow of a man cut through the sky and landed on the stage again. The huge platform was shaking.

    This man, three meters tall, with heavy armor, leopard eyes, tiger eyes, ape back, bear waist, is very strong. Holding an Epee in his hand, he put it on the stage. Suddenly, sparks burst out from the ground, and the sound of gold roared. He looked at Hongyan and said:

    "bajianfeng Gejing, please fight with elder martial sister Hongyan!"

    Hongyan''s pretty face was cold, and her eyes flashed with anger. She challenged herself one by one. Her killing intention surged in her heart, and she said:

    "I''m not interested in knowing your name. If you want to challenge, come on!"

    Hum!

    The void fluctuates, the light shield rises on the stage immediately, and the scene has changed on the stage.

    Ge Jing''s hands were leaning on the handle of the huge sword, and Hong Sheng said:

    "elder martial sister Hongyan, please do it!"

    "Good! A sword reflects the moon

    Hongyan was even more angry. With a cold drink, she suddenly moved her hand. The long sword was out of the flail, and the sound of the sword was like the sound of Fengming Jiuyou. A sword cut straight to Gejing.

    Facing the sword light, Ge Jing didn''t move at all. Seeing the sword light coming to him, he suddenly glared and drank deeply. The ground under him exploded. He suddenly grasped the sword with both hands and waved it.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the sky burst with energy, and the sword broke. Ge Jing''s whole body slid 100 meters on the ground before he stood still. There was a deep mark on the ground. However, he stood still, holding the huge sword in his hands, his chest undulating, his breath surging, and his eyes staring at Hongyan.

    Hong Yan Mei''s eyes picked slightly. She didn''t seem to think that GE Jing had caught her sword. Then her eyes burst out cold light and sneered: "yes, it can block my sword. I think you can block several swords!"

    "Divide the shadow into rainbow chop!"

    With a cold drink, Hongyan moves. In an instant, people turn into eight illusions in the air. At the same time, they put out their swords. The eight swords burst out, tearing the space and cutting it down to Gejing from different directions. The sword screams and tears the void. The terrible power wants to crush Gejing.

    "Well done, there''s thunder in all directions!"

    Ge Jing suddenly drank, and his violent energy burst out like a burst of Qi. At the same time, he waved his sword with both hands, and suddenly countless swords attacked all directions, forming a sword shadow mask.

    Boom!

    A group of blazing energy explodes in the space, the violent shock wave surges out, like a super bomb explosion, the terrible shock wave will crush the void.

    Bang bang!

    The empty shadows in the sky broke up one after another, and a figure flew backward, hitting ten thousand meters away heavily. The ground burst, and Hongyan retreated one hundred meters before he stood still again.

    Her breath was surging, her face was flushed, and her eyes were shocked. Ge Jing''s move was so strong that she broke her sword with one sword.

    "Aoyi бд Chashan!"

    There is a loud blast from the energy center. It sounds like thunder. Suddenly, the energy explodes, and a figure rises to the sky, like a god of war in black armor, falling towards Hongyan. The huge sword in his hand cuts out a ten thousand meter sword Gang, like a sword of heaven, tearing the sky and cutting to Hongyan.

    "No! Aoyi бд mirage wind lotus sword "

    Hongyan''s face changed dramatically, she drank with a sound, and then she burst into the sky. After the sword in her hand was cut out, a blue sword lotus rose into the sky and ran into Gejing.

    "Break it for me!"

    Ge Jing suddenly drank, and the huge sword fell down. With a roar, the sword lotus broke. The fierce sword Gang cut on Ge Jing''s heavy armor, and immediately made the sound of metal impact. The luster on the heavy armor surged. Unexpectedly, there was no sword Gang cutting the heavy armor.

    "Chinese war armor!"

    Rainbow Yan originally flashed cold eyes suddenly shrunk, eyes in a horror.

    "Lose!"

    At this time, Ge Jing came down from the sky with a roar, and the huge sword fell to Hongyan.

    Hongyan''s fighting consciousness is very high. She instantly reacts and waves her sword to attack. However, Ge Jing is too fierce. With the help of the key armour and the momentum of falling from the sky, she cuts Hongyan Jiangang to pieces with one sword and cuts her down on the stage.

    Boom!

    The ground burst open, rainbow Yan whole person back out dozens of steps to stand still, her face pale, the corner of her mouth has spilled a trace of blood."Split the ground!"

    At this time, there was another burst of drinking. Ge Jing was like a bull, with rolling energy. A sword Gang cut straight at Hongyan, and the powerful sword Gang tore the ground apart.

    Bang!

    Hongyan quickly resisted, but she couldn''t stop it at all. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person flew back ten thousand meters, and rolled out 100 meters all the way to stop.

    "Defeat me!"

    At this time, Ge Jing came down from the sky as if he were a god of war. His huge sword came to Hongyan. His powerful power threatened Hongyan''s death.

    Hongyan knew that she couldn''t stop it, and her eyes were filled with reluctance, but she still gritted her teeth and said: "I give up!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5006

    Hongyan was pretty and cold, but she had to step back and give up the 92 challenge arena to ge Jing.

    Ge Jing''s success seems to ignite the passion of the true biographies of tianjianzong. Someone came to power again, but Ge Jing was really strong. He won two games in a row, defeated the challenger and shook his position.

    Another one is staring at Hongyan. The challenger is miserable. Hongyan breaks out and directly injures the challenger. He is beaten out of the challenge arena without even saying the chance to admit defeat.

    The top 100 are not so challenging. A hundred years seems like a long time, but it''s too short for these practitioners. You''re making progress and others are making progress. If you want to beat down the previous top 100, you don''t have it or you don''t have it.

    At the end of the first day of the challenge, only Ge Jing and Xiao Wu, a true biography of the broken sword peak, succeeded, with one occupying 92 and one occupying 90.

    The challenge to the top 100 lasted for five days. The more people who came back, the stronger they were. Ge Jing and Xiao Yan were defeated and stepped back many times. After that, even 80 people were challenged and succeeded. Almost all of them were challenged and were about to be replaced.

    Hongyan is the most pitiful, finally can keep the last 100, almost out of the top 100 list, Ge Jing was also squeezed to the penultimate.

    All the tianzuns nodded secretly. Tianjianzong has great potential. There are so many disciples who have been promoted greatly in the past 100 years. It seems that tianjianzong is not idle.

    All the people on Qingyun peak are passionate, but it''s a pity that they are not qualified to participate. They can only watch. Even Di Ping has some chat.

    After five days, no one can challenge again. Seven or eight disciples are on the list, which shows that tianjianzong has a rich foundation. No matter how many, it''s a little strange. The top 100 are too worthless.

    And, behind the real wonderful start, the top 100 ranking challenge also began.

    The top 100 are different in status and treatment. The most important thing is honor. It is to show a hundred years in the true biography list of tianjianzong for all disciples to look forward to. Therefore, the top 100 list has always been the most cruel and fierce one.

    This time is no exception. The lower ranking disciples constantly challenge zhenzhuan, who is in the front row. Their fighting power is no less than four robbers. They let the new disciples watch amazing battles and gain a lot of insight.

    Di Ping also met an acquaintance, Xiyuan Qianqiu of panjianfeng. When he beat him, he was unable to fight back. Unexpectedly, he ranked 53rd, and the blood fairy Jianyu ranked 30th. Although it was only four robberies, he was among the six robbers.

    However, the blood fairy Jianyu obviously didn''t recover from her injury. It seems that some people know that she was defeated by a true biography who ranked 40 and fell directly to the 40th place.

    Xiyuan Qianqiu seems to have been stimulated and made great progress. He entered the top 50 and ranked the 48th.

    The top 100 zhenzhuan battle lasted for half a month in a row. Some of these disciples had extraordinary fighting power. Some of them could fight for a day and a night, and all of them watched it with relish. However, all the disciples who watched the battle were excited and wanted to fight next.

    However, there are almost all battles on 100 platforms, but the top 10 positions are extremely stable, and no one dares to challenge.

    However, there are also exceptions. Tuoshanqi, the 11th ranking Taixu peak, looks at Qu who occupies the position of he Yannian and says with a smile:

    "elder martial sister Qu, we''ve done it before!"

    Qu meimou said:

    "yes!"

    Seeing tuoshanqi challenging Qu he, everyone looks shocked. The battle of the top ten has finally begun. People have long expected this battle. Qu he''s easy to win the top ten, which will surely make other people excited.

    Although Tuo Shanqi knows the consequences of the failure of the challenge and will be given another place, it is worth it. The reward for success is too big. Once he succeeds, he will be in the top ten.

    Tuo Shanqi flies down on Qu''s challenge arena and salutes him modestly.

    "Elder martial sister Qu, how can we compete?"

    Tuoshanqi''s white crown silk scarf is elegant, with a smile on his face. It gives people a moist feeling like jade. It seems that he is a turbid childe. He doesn''t want to fight with Qu Gai, but is deliberating.

    Qu Kuai looked calm and said:

    "younger martial brother Tuo said how to compare?"

    Tuo Shanqi said with a smile:

    "elder martial sister, I don''t think we need to bother. How about winning or losing with one move?"

    There was a faint irony in Qu''s eyes. Tuo Shanqi seemed elegant but he didn''t do things in a proper way. He knew that Qu''s fighting style was not the type of violent output, but Taixu Feng''s Kendo was very terrible.

    "Tuo Shanqi, can you be a man? It''s inferior to use this method!"

    Zong Hua was a little blind. Standing on the stage, Hong Sheng said.

    Although Tuo Shanqi was angry, he didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction with Zong Hua. If this guy offended him, he would never let you have a good time. He is typical of the kind of Lord who does not spend the night on revenge.

    He forced down his anger and said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother Zong, I''m not discussing with elder martial sister Qu!"

    Zong Hua stares at Tuo Shanqi and looks at Qu Yi"Younger martial sister Qu, don''t be fooled. This boy doesn''t have a good idea!"

    But Qu Xiao said with a smile:

    "thank you, elder martial brother Zonghua. However, I''d like to have a try. How strong is elder martial brother Tuo''s unique skill!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5007

    Qu Kuai is also a proud person. How can she shrink back? And she doesn''t think she will lose. She was able to beat tuoshanqi before, but she still has such assurance now.

    Zong Hua rolled his eyes and looked at the crape myrtle in the second challenge arena:

    "elder martial sister crape myrtle, are you all stupid people in lianhuafeng who know it''s a pit and want to jump inside?"

    Crape myrtle eyes light swept Zong Hua one eye, immediately Zong Hua a shrink neck, quickly chat up a smile, dare not say more, he was crape myrtle hit afraid, that is really start.

    Hum!

    As soon as there was an earthquake in the void, the light shield of the challenge arena rose, and the changing scene of the challenge arena became a boundless desert. The two people stood thousands of meters apart, and the wind and sand roared, but there was a calm between them, just like a harbor.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, two people burst out a strong breath at the same time. The wind and sand were pushed by the strength of Qi. Two sharp swords rose from them and rushed into the sky to disperse the clouds.

    Their breath became stronger and stronger, and a terrible energy field was formed between them. They were fighting, making the sound of space fracture. Like an earthquake, the space was distorted, and countless dust was crushed into nothingness.

    Each true biography looks at this scene, and their eyes are tiny. At this time, their momentum is no less than that of the seven robberies, and the six robberies show no less power than that of the seven robberies.

    Yun Luochen''s face is gloomy. They are both six robbers. Their breath is stronger than him. It seems that it''s hard to fight with these people without seven robbers. You know, this is only the top ten. With his fighting power, he can''t even rank in the top ten of Tianjian clan.

    When he thought of shengqijie, his anger rose again in his heart. His eyes looked towards Qingyun peak, and his heart flashed. If Diping had not intervened in shendaozong, yuanchenxue would have been his own man. Maybe he had entered the Qijie now.

    Di Ping''s heart seems to have a feeling. He glances over and touches Yun Luochen''s eyes. He sees the murderer in Yun Luochen''s eyes. His eyes are slightly narrowed, thinking about who this person is and how he can be hostile to himself.

    "Luo Chen!"

    All of a sudden, Yun Luochen''s ears burst with a sound, and he suddenly woke up. His body was stiff, and he only looked back bitterly. However, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, showing a faint smile.

    At this time, on the challenge arena, the two people''s breath has been condensed to the extreme. A green lotus appears on Qu Xiao''s head, while a white sword moves on Tuo Shanqi''s head.

    Clang, clang!

    Two swords sound at the same time, two swords at the same time, two swords light tear the world, even the desert are torn, two swords Gang instant impact together.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the violent energy exploded, like a nuclear explosion. A huge shock wave burst out, rolling sand into the sky, and the whole desert was covered by sand waterfall.

    "Who won?"

    There was a lot of discussion in each arena. The arena was covered by rules, so we could not see the situation inside. Even the emperor could not see it.

    However, the tianzuns had extraordinary eyesight, and they basically judged who was strong and who was weak when they put out the sword.

    Lianhuafeng stands, the main wind Qingxue face with a faint smile, there is no worry in the eyes, it seems to have won the volume, and the other several venerable and venerable face with a relaxed smile.

    The dust finally fell, and the shadow of the battlefield appeared. The two men''s positions had changed. They stood with their backs to each other, and no one moved.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, Tuo Shanqi''s blood gushed out. He leaned forward and knelt on the ground with one leg. He covered his chest with one hand, and a trace of blood gushed out between his fingers.

    Qu Chu''s body was shaking, and her face was pale, but she still stopped. She looked at the left rib, a scar appeared in the left rib, the inner nail was cut, and a trace of blood gushed out.

    There was a trace of fear in her eyes. Tuoshanqi was very strong, and he almost lost.

    Tuo Shanqi gently wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up. He turned back to look at Qu Kuai. At this time, Qu Kuai also turned back, and their eyes were opposite.

    Tuo Shanqi showed a smile on his pale face and said:

    "elder martial sister Qu is really better than me. I lost this battle!"

    Qu Kuai said with a smile:

    "younger martial brother Tuo is also very strong. If I didn''t have a stronger weapon, I might be defeated this time!"

    Tuoshanqi said faintly:

    "weapons are also a part of strength. If you lose, you lose. Tuoshanqi will not make excuses for failure!"

    "The contest is over, the challenge is failed, and tuoshanqi moves back one position!"

    At this time, the law enforcement hall deacon Hong Shengdao.

    Tuo Shanqi threw a fist at Qu Kuai, shook his body three times, and flew to the 12th challenge arena. However, the original 12th challenge arena moved forward to the 11th.

    Tuo Shanqi looks pale and starts to recover from his injury. He has been injured a lot in this battle. He has to recover quickly. Maybe someone will challenge him. That''s the price of failure.

    Qu also began to recover, ready to meet the next battle, the fight is cruel, injured if not timely recovery will suffer in the fight."Brother Wuji, how about a fight between us?"

    Suddenly, on the third challenge, Zuo Yang with white hair and white eyebrow rises from the sitting, and Hong Sheng says.

    "What! Is Zuo Yang going to challenge Huang Wuji

    Zuo Yang''s voice sounded like thunder in the square, and suddenly there was a commotion below.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5008

    "The boy seems to have been worried about the first place all the time!"

    Hearing that Zuo Yang is going to challenge Huang Wuji, the master of Taixu peak, Lingyu Tianzun, looks slightly and says in a slow voice.

    "That''s a good thing, isn''t it? Dare to fight, dare to sword, is my Tianjian clan''s will

    A celestial elder said with a smile.

    Lingyu looked at the elder and said with a smile:

    "elder Hongquan is so confident. It seems that Zuo Yang has gained a lot this time!"

    Hong Quan said with a smile:

    "the peak master will know soon!"

    Huang Wuji seemed to have expected something. With a faint smile, he looked at Zuo Yang and said, "younger martial brother Zuo Yang, it seems that you have gained a lot from this training. Today I will see how much progress you have made!"

    Huang Wuji''s words seem to be plain, but with a very strong confidence, it seems to be condescending to guide Zuo Yang.

    Crape myrtle is beautiful eyes half squint, the emperor is extremely terrible, she knows, even if she is also a little confidence, Zuo Yang dare to challenge, don''t know what chance he went to experience.

    Zuo Yang seemed to be irritated by Huang Wuji''s tone, and he said with a deep voice:

    "then elder martial brother Wuji will give us some advice!"

    The next moment, Zuo Yang has reached the challenge arena of the emperor Wuji, and the powerful force shakes the challenge arena.

    Huang Wuji stood behind his back, looking at Zuo Yang calmly and said: "how do you want to compete, younger martial brother Zuo? One move will win or lose, or martial arts competition!"

    "brother Zuo Yanghong, if there is a way to stop me, I will stop you!"

    Huang Wuji said with a smile:

    "that''s very good. I''ll try three moves from my younger martial brother!"

    Zuo Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly again, flashing a trace of anger. Huang Wuji was so arrogant that he wanted to make a hard connection. He was so angry that he said with a smile:

    "OK, please correct me, elder martial brother. The first way is to ask the ground!"

    Bang!

    With the sound of the sword, the sky and the earth were shaken. Like a dragon, the earth was overturned and rushed to the emperor Wuji.

    "Ouyi!"

    Looking at the sword, the crowd exclaimed, this is not an ordinary sword, but a mysterious attack.

    The powerful sword in front of huangwuji didn''t move. Suddenly, he took a step forward and said in a deep voice:

    "I said, every step is king''s land, calm down!"

    Boom!

    The earth vibrates, and the galloping Earth Dragon is like being suppressed, giving out a shrill roar. The earth squirms, calms down a little, and the roar of the Dragon disappears.

    Bang!

    Zuo Yang retreats one step backward, his face changes slightly, and then his eyes are dignified. Huang Wuji is so strong that he just suppresses his attack with one step.

    At this time, on the grandstand, the eyes of several disciples of each sect of zhenzhuan were flashing. They saw it clearly. Huangwuji had a very strong grasp of the law, which was crushing Zuo Yang on the law.

    On the grandstand of the twelve super sect, there are several young people who have been closed all the time, but they all open their eyes.

    One is a monk with 12 scars on his head, a young man with black hair holding a sword, a quiet and beautiful woman in a blue dress, and a golden son of the gods, mosni.

    These people are all super geniuses of different sects. They are not interested in the previous battles at all. At this time, the combat power displayed by huangwuji has attracted their attention.

    At this time, the eyes of the gods of jiujianfeng were also shining, and Zonghua said in a deep voice:

    "it''s worthy of being cultivated by the Lord himself. Emperor Wuji has come back from the world battlefield, and his fighting power has been improved. It seems that no one can shake his first position!"

    The elders and Dharma protectors on longjianfeng nodded. The fighting power that emperor Wuji showed at this time was worthy of their attention. I''m afraid some Dharma protectors could not suppress him.

    However, at this time, Taixu peak Lingyu Tianzun and Hongquan elder look dignified. The stronger the emperor Wuji is, the less chance Zuo Yang can win.

    Zuo Yang also knows what he is facing. He breathes deeply and calms down. His sword is empty. His sword is humming. His eyes are fixed on Huang Wuji and he says in a deep voice:

    "take my second sword and ask the sky!"

    Boom!

    A sword cut out, the sky instantly bright, a star tears, stars fall from the sky, toward the emperor Wuji fall, the breath of terror suppress heaven and earth, Emperor Wuji stand under the stars, golden hair flying.

    Facing such an attack, Huang Wuji didn''t worry. He watched the stars fall and suddenly moved. He pointed out to the void.

    "The phantom finger!"

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly burst open, a group of blazing light shines on the sky and the earth, the void collapses, the violent energy suddenly closes, the next moment bursts open, and the energy bursts out.

    Zuo Yang''s whole body was shocked to fly upside down and out, flying for kilometers straight before he stopped. His face turned white in space, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.His eyes were shocked. When he saw that Huang Wuji had only stepped out of the 100 meters, he stopped and connected his sword with his finger. He had only stepped out of the 100 meters. The difference was too big.

    For the same seven robberies, Huang Wuji had come far in front of him. This time, he thought that he could fight against one of the three residual sword styles, but he didn''t expect others to go further and have reached this level.

    Zuo Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his sword disappeared.

    Huang Wuji said with a smile:

    "why does brother Zuo take the sword? Isn''t there another sword?"

    Zuo Yang shook his head slightly and said:

    "it''s no longer necessary. Two swords are enough. The third way of asking the heart must not hurt the elder martial brother. Why shame yourself!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5009

    Huang Wuji downplayed Zuo Yang''s amazing two swords and defended his position as the first true biography of Tianjian sect. Even Zuo Yang, who ranked third, was defeated. Who had a chance to win.

    Originally, there were some true biographies that wanted to challenge the top ten ideas. At this time, they are all under pressure one by one. There is no simple one in the top ten, so don''t insult yourself.

    Huang Wuji not only defended his position, but also put down the top ten people who had ideas.

    Lingshan Zong Puguang Tianzun said with a smile to Gong LAN on the main stage:

    "Congratulations, master. I''m afraid one foot has already stepped into the realm of eight robberies!"

    Gong Lan said with a smile:

    "it''s still a little worse than your school, Jin Xuan still has some shortcomings!"

    Pu Guang said with a slight smile:

    "the patriarch is polite. Wuji''s understanding of the law has reached a very high level, and his words follow the law. I believe that the truth of Jinxuan has never been cultivated to such a level, and I''m afraid it''s hard to reach it!"

    Gong LAN smiles, looks down on Puguang''s face and says: "Puguang Tianzun means that they want to compete with each other!"

    They didn''t hide their conversation from the public. As soon as Gong LAN spoke, everyone immediately focused on Puguang Tianzun.

    Puguang said with a smile:

    "what the patriarch said is that these young people should have more exchanges to make progress and improve together!"

    Gong Lan''s expression was calm, and his eyes fell on the faces of the tianzuns, saying:

    "what do you think of Puguang Tianzun''s proposal?"

    "I think it''s time for the disciples to show their strength when the Wanjie battlefield is reopened. Before that, let them communicate with each other. At least they know each other''s strength. Only when they cooperate in the Wanjie battlefield can they be handy!"

    "It''s a good idea. Just take this opportunity to test your strength, so that you can save rotten fish from dying in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds!"

    When this remark came out, many patriarchs'' faces sank, and a trace of anger flashed in their hearts. Mu Lei''s words were a little harsh, especially those first-class patriarchs.

    At this time, the holy beast mountain Xuandong Tianzun Hong said:

    "bullshit, it''s already decided. To open the three lists of heaven, earth and man is to study the combat power of all classes. Now it''s more than taking off your pants and farting. Can you make the list ahead of time?"

    wooden base, a face of red face, and a look at Xuan Tong''s angry voice:

    , "Xuan Tong, I only propose a small ratio, what is wrong, but what is your fear? If you don''t disciple, you can''t participate in fighting!"

    Boom!

    Xuandong''s eyes suddenly glared, his whole body was full of breath, and his huge will shrouded in the wooden base. He cried angrily:

    "come on, my surname is mu. Today, I don''t need to compete with my disciples. If we have the ability to practice, let''s make the ranking of the sky list first!"

    Mu Lei''s face also changed, and he cried angrily:

    "Xuandong, you deceive people too much, compare with each other, who will be the grandson today!"

    "Well, I''ll wait for that!"

    The Xuan Dong hears a speech to suddenly burst to drink.

    Roar!

    A roar of the beast reverberated into the sky, and the smell of terror came.

    I saw a crack in the void, a huge animal head stretched out from the void, and the ferocious animal head exuded a violent atmosphere. All of us suddenly changed their faces.

    However, the angry Mulei suddenly froze, and the corners of his mouth drew. He looked at the beast with its head out of the void, and his eyes flashed a little dignified.

    Mulei said angrily:

    "Xuandong has the ability. Don''t pet animals!"

    There was a sneer in Xuandong''s eyes:

    "shall I fight with you with my hands tied?"

    "You

    Mulei''s face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word. His chest swelled and his eyes were angry. He couldn''t help but want to fight with Xuandong. His reason told him that he couldn''t win. Xuandong was enough for him, not to mention a stronger beast!

    The sacred beast mountain is hateful. They practice together with pet animals. If you deal with one, you are equal to dealing with two heavenly gods. It''s hard for the wooden base to ride a tiger.

    "Back off!"

    At this time, a faint voice full of dignity rang out. The fierce beast, who was spreading fierce power, suddenly froze. His eyes flashed with a trace of fear. He even did not dare to say a word and retreated into the void.

    Xuandong''s eyes flashed a bit of shock. He knew that Gong LAN had made a move. Just with a slight sound, the fierce beast of Tianzun level quietly retreated.

    Xuandong was a bachelor, and he quickly leaned back and said:

    "forgive me, master. I''m reckless!"

    The wood base at this time also slightly relaxed a breath, fortunately Gong LAN shot, otherwise really want to fight, today afraid is to humiliate, Xuan Dong this old ghost is a madman, can''t provoke.

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "what Xuandong said is reasonable. Let them fight on the battlefield of Wanjie. Don''t waste energy here!"Puguang Tianzun and Duanqi Tianzun sighed a little. They wanted to take this opportunity to kill the reputation of tianjianzong and defeat huangwuji. That would be enough to attack the reputation of tianjianzong, but Xuandong was destroyed.

    However, it''s not good for them to say more about the words of the Holy One. It''s too obvious when they are fighting. What a good opportunity they have lost. What a pity!

    Puguang Tianzun bowed to him with a smile and said:

    "it''s all up to the master. Let them show what they have learned on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds!"

    Each peak Tianzun was slightly relieved when he heard the words. Huangwuji was strong, but this time the true biographies were too strong, but they were all divine genius.

    For example, Jinxuan of Lingshan sect, Yujian of merciless prison, MuQing of Lingxiao sect, Baili month after month of sacred beast mountain and mosni of the temples are all geniuses of evil level, and huangwuji is not sure about any of them.

    This is the embarrassment of tianjianzong. Huang Wuji, the only one who takes the hand, is not enough to see in the twelve sects. At most, he can only be in the lower part of the middle stream.

    Huang Wuji stood on the stage, clenching his fists, biting his teeth, and there was humiliation in his eyes. He knew that the master was giving him the platform today, otherwise he would be ashamed today.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5010

    Di Ping also saw it clearly. He generally understood the situation of Tianjian sect. Facing the challenges of other sects, he had to choose to avoid war, which was a disgrace to Tianjian sect.

    This can also explain why each peak is so active in fighting for Dong mubai. Perhaps only a genius like Dong mubai can compete with these talents.

    And East Mu white wholeheartedly join Qingyun peak, afraid is this several peaks in the heart all hate to death oneself.

    His eyes fell on Dong Mu Bai. Sure enough, seeing the light and flame flashing in his eyes, he knew that Dong Mu Bai was fighting.

    Puguang Tianzun intervened, which led to the freezing point of the challenge. All the true stories were not idiots. Naturally, they knew what was going on. They didn''t dare to start any more. They were cold for a while.

    Buze Tianzun stood in the sky, and Hong said:

    "is there anyone else to challenge, no one to challenge? This is the end of the top 100 battle!"

    There is a dead silence on each arena. Look at me, all my disciples. No one is fighting.

    At this time, on the fourth challenge arena, Jingfeng held the sword in his hand, his eyes twinkled and his face changed. Suddenly, he was shocked and looked up at Lei Jianfeng, his face turned pale.

    He suddenly grasped the sword, stepped out, and was about to make a sound. At this moment, someone suddenly said in a high voice:

    "I want to challenge!"

    Startled and surprised, he stopped and turned to see Ji Yang standing up in the No.7 challenge arena, looking at Buze Tianzun.

    "Jiyang wants to challenge. Who does he want to challenge?"

    All the people on the scene were shocked, and their eyes fell on the seventh challenge arena. At this time, even the Tianzun of Beiling and Jihou on the broken jade sword peak also looked at each other. At the same time, they had a bad feeling.

    Ji Yang''s eyes suddenly fell on the stand of Qingyun peak, and Hong Sheng said:

    "I want to ask Uncle Di to show me his martial arts skills!"

    "What? He''s going to challenge master Di Feng! "

    As soon as his words came out, it was like thunder exploding in the square. Everyone''s expression changed dramatically. At the reception ceremony, he even challenged Yifeng to take charge. This is to do something!

    There is a smile on each emperor''s face. There''s a good play to watch. There are disciples challenging the leader of tangtangyifeng. This play is more attractive than Huang Wuji.

    As for the white faced reincarnation envoys who Di Ping killed reincarnation Pavilion, they knew that it was the credit of Qingyun sword, not the strength of Di Ping. They also took this opportunity to see how powerful the peak leader was.

    Yun Luochen was very happy at this time. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the contest to see if he could motivate Di Ping to fight, but it was canceled, and he didn''t have a chance to fight. Unexpectedly, someone helped him, and he was a master of Tianjian. It was not more fun. If Di Ping lost, he would lose his big hair.

    Ji houtianzun''s face had changed, and he grew up and said in a loud voice:

    "bold, Jiyang, what are you going to do? Who asked you to challenge master Di Feng?"

    Of course, Ji Hou turns pale. If he did have this idea before, but after Di Ping killed reincarnation envoy, he would not let Ji Yang do it again. He just didn''t expect that Ji Yang would really challenge Di Ping.

    Jiyang smell speech expression a stagnant, Lao Zu before let him deal with di Ping?

    In this ceremony, there are many major schools, which defeat Diping and make him lose face. Is there anything more humiliating than this?

    For this reason, he also studied the battle between Diping and Zonghua. He thought Zonghua was just careless. As long as he didn''t give him the chance, Diping couldn''t easily defeat him with that sword. One was three robberies, and the other was six robberies.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Diping had killed a reincarnation envoy, otherwise he would never dare to fight with Diping.

    But at this time, he was a little confused, and didn''t know how to advance or retreat!

    Di Ping is also surprised. Ji Yang doesn''t seem to have any grudge against him, and Suiyu Jianfeng doesn''t have any conflict of interest with him. How can he suddenly compare with himself? He moves slightly in his heart. Does Ji family know that the power on Xueyuan star is his own?

    It''s not as fast as that. He''s connected with the original planet of blood through the system, and Barton and dafiya haven''t appeared on the original planet of blood, so no one should know.

    That''s the question. Why did Jiyang challenge himself? The anger in Jihou''s eyes didn''t seem to be arranged by them.

    At this time, Haoyan Tianzun suddenly said:

    "why does Jihou Tianzun want to stop it? I don''t remember that Tianjian sect has rules. Any disciple can challenge anyone in the sect. This rule is the tradition of Tianjian sect. We all followed it, but the effect is not good. Our disciples respect teachers too much, and no one dares to challenge them. This son dares to challenge master Di Feng When it comes to challenges, my courage makes me feel ashamed and worthy of learning. I think we should not only stop it, but also reward it for its extraordinary courage and courage

    Ji Hou Tianzun''s face turned blue when he heard the speech. Every peak Tianzun''s face changed slightly. Even Gong Lan''s eyes, who was sitting in the first seat, sank slightly.

    Haolang seems to praise tianjianzong, but in fact, it means that tianjianzong disciples don''t know how to respect their teachers.However, people still can''t refute it. The tradition of Tianjian sect is like this. You know, in other sects, it has been passed on for decades. Some elders are frightening, but Tianjian sect doesn''t have this level. The sect has been three generations.

    The elder generation, the master of each peak and the elder Dharma protector generation, and then the Zhenchuan disciple generation.

    This method ensures the vigorous vitality of tianjianzong. The upper class has extraordinary combat effectiveness. There are many masters in the middle generation, and the third generation has more talents.

    However, the seniority is a bit disordered. Some elders were just the true biographies of each peak and disciples before, but when their strength arrived, their seniority became higher. It is not wrong to say that there is no respect or inferiority.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5011

    Now, for a moment, it''s hard for anyone to stop him. He''s blocking up with words.

    Ji Hou''s face was very blue. He looked at di Ping on Qingyun peak and said:

    "master Di Feng, you should teach this boy who doesn''t know the superiority and the inferiority, and let him know what is the superiority and inferiority!"

    Di Ping smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly, a powerful sword rises from the sky, and a figure falls on the challenge arena of Jiyang like a wild goose.

    Boom!

    The whole challenge arena trembled, Jiyang retreated more than ten steps, looking at the comer in shock.

    I saw Zonghua holding a big sword, breathing all over, staring at Ji Yinghong like electricity, and said:

    "Ji Yang, what qualifications do you have to challenge uncle di? I''m not an opponent. What are you? Come on, my elder martial brother will teach you how to be a man!"

    Ji Yang''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice:

    "Zonghua, this is my advice to Uncle di. It has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way!"

    Zong Hua cursed his mother in his heart. He didn''t want to come! He was happy and asked Ji Yang to teach him a lesson, but someone didn''t want him to do it, and he also said that if Ji Yang wins, it doesn''t mean that he is not as good as Ji Yang. He was furious on the spot.

    Zong Hua glanced at the crape myrtle in the No.2 challenge arena, knocked his big sword to the ground, and said in a deep voice:

    "it''s nothing to do with your strength. Elder martial brother will teach you a lesson. You are not qualified to compete with Uncle Di!"

    Ji Yang''s heart gradually became angry, and he said:

    "very good, Zonghua, I''ll try what''s extraordinary about your fourth place!"

    Boom!

    Their breath soared to the sky, as if two oolongs were fighting in the sky.

    The energy surges above the challenge arena, the light shield rises, and the scene changes immediately. They appear in a desert.

    Bang!

    Ji Yang suddenly eyes a Ling, sword out of flail, body like electricity shot out, at the same time a sword light cut to Zonghua.

    "Get out of here!"

    Zong Hua suddenly drank like thunder. He swept out his sword. In an instant, the sword broke. Ji Yang''s face changed and his body flew upside down.

    Ji Yang stopped ten thousand meters away, shocked in his eyes, but with a good angry voice:

    "good, Zonghua, you are really strong enough, take my sword again!"

    "Aoyi. Qianqiu is one year old!"

    Ji Yang''s figure suddenly changed into a figure all over the sky. Countless swords reflected in the sky, like mountains sinking, the sky and the earth darkening, and the distortion of time and space made people uncomfortable.

    Boom!

    Zong Hua suddenly breathed. He suddenly grasped the long sword in his hand and said in an angry voice:

    "I''ll break it with a sword even if you can do it! Cut

    With one sword, the heaven and the earth split, and a startling sword tore the heaven and the earth. Suddenly, the sky was full of empty shadows, and a figure flew back from the empty sky. People had already spurted blood in the air.

    Ji Yang''s figure fell into the desert and immediately aroused dust. He rolled out for kilometers and then stopped. He turned over and stood up, but his blood gushed out again.

    Lost!

    Ji Yang''s face is gloomy. He always knows that there is a gap between him and Zonghua, but this time he knows that the gap is widening again, Zonghua is getting stronger and stronger, and he can''t take the other two moves.

    Boom!

    With a huge sword in his hand, Zong Hua stared at Ji Yang and said, "do you admit defeat! Ji Yang''s face turned white and blood gushed out again. His eyes were angry and humiliated:

    "you won!"

    Hum!

    The mask disappears and the arena reappears. The two men stand more than ten meters apart. Ji Yang looks weak and angry, but he can''t win in the face of Zonghua.

    Zong hualeng snorts. As soon as he returns to the No. 4 challenge arena, his eyes immediately burst out with a smile. He looks at Ziwei on the No. 2 challenge arena and winks. It seems that Ziwei is asking for credit. It''s hard for Ziwei to manage this bear. Meimou glances at him and looks away.

    Ji Yang wanted to challenge Di Ping, but he was swept away without any chance. Beiling Tianzun was a little disappointed. He wanted to see Di Ping''s real combat power, but it seemed that he had no chance.

    At present, di yangzun''s strength can''t be reckoned, but he can''t count it.

    Many people ignore the fact that a three robber is still a lunjiage assassin who specializes in assassinating the venerable. I''m afraid he has no chance to do it!

    And how did Diping do it, not only blocked, but also killed a venerable without being hurt?

    Jingfeng shakes the sword again. He hesitates, but Jiyang doesn''t succeed. When he hesitates, he suddenly shakes his body again, and then flashes a little joy in his eyes. He looks up at Lei Jianfeng.

    At this time, Tian Gu was looking at him and nodded slightly to him.

    He took a deep breath and stepped back. His breath calmed down slowly. The hesitation in his eyes disappeared. At the same time, he was also deeply relieved.Finally, I don''t have to do it!

    In order to defeat Di Ping, he has been refining Yin Sha soul eating sword. As a result, his true yuan has also taken Yin Sha breath, and his whole temperament has changed from masculine to violent.

    He knew that this was the influence of Yin Sha soul eating sword on him. At the same time, he also knew that the master''s intention was not to defeat Di Ping, but to kill him. Once he was injured by Yin Sha soul eating sword, he would hurt the spirit, and the immortal could not be cured.

    The more he understood the horror of Yin Sha soul devouring sword, the more he was afraid, because he might also be devoured by Yin Sha soul devouring sword. It was a sword that hurt the enemy and the injured. Neither the user nor the injured had a good end.

    However, he can''t resist the master. Now he doesn''t have to use the sword in the ceremony. He still has the chance to eliminate the evil spirit in Zhenyuan. Maybe he can be saved.

    Sitting on the main stage, Gong LAN glances at the startling wind, and then his eyes return to calm again. It seems that nothing happened and he doesn''t know anything.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkle, Ji Yang''s challenge, combined with Beiling Tianzun''s attitude before, he has a judgment in his heart that he may have another enemy in tianjianzong. Besides Lei Jianfeng, he also has to be careful of breaking jade Jianfeng.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5012

    This ceremony gives people the feeling that it''s a bit of a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail.

    When Tianjian city was selected, there were a lot of talents, even God level talents. However, a battle for ranking zhenzhuan disciples was not satisfactory. I thought there was a good play, but I didn''t see it.

    Even the exchange competitions of different sects in the calendar world didn''t take place. However, the disciples of Tianjian sect were deeply relieved, especially huangwuji. He kept the reputation of the first disciple of Tianjian sect. In the last world, he was defeated by Lingshan Jinxuan and merciless Yujian. He couldn''t lift his head for a long time. This time, he didn''t have to lose anyone.

    However, after the ceremony, tianjianfeng held a reception for the top ten disciples of tianjianzong to communicate with each other.

    After that, there was a meeting of all kinds of Tianzun.

    If you want to say that the most wonderful thing is this debate. Dozens of Tianzun took turns to preach and discuss martial arts, which greatly benefited all the participants. Even Di Ping also benefited a lot, adding a lot of cultivation knowledge to the system.

    A debate lasted for a month, and Diping was infatuated with absorbing knowledge. At this time, some things were also changing.

    Xuanyuan temple.

    Nominally, the supreme ruling organization of the Xuanyuan world is responsible for the normal operation of the Xuanyuan world, commanding millions of stars, and has strong power.

    The temple is located in a starry sky, a huge star fortress, just like a huge planet. It is a star level fortress built by various forces with huge funds. It is not only equipped with all kinds of weapons, but also guarded by a large temple army.

    In addition, there are several saints in the fortress all the year round, and dozens of Tianzun level strongmen. It can be said that any force to attack the temple has to weigh.

    The force of the temple is enough to easily destroy any one of the first-class forces. Of course, it is still a little short of the super forces, but it is impossible to attack the twelve super forces, because they are the real masters.

    Today, in the discussion Hall of Xuanyuan temple, almost all of the 36 elders and 108 deacons are present, and those who can''t reach are also coming with their wills.

    on the central platform, there are five powerful figures.

    These five people are all real bodies. They are all about 50 years old, but they are all in heaven. One of them has light red hair. It''s not who adachigu is.

    Xuanyuan temple is electing the position of elder, and these five people are candidates.

    Adachigu''s face was dignified. He glanced at Zhenyang Tianzun with a faint smile, and his heart was filled with anger.

    This man originally said that he wanted to help himself, but he quietly ran for the election and won the support of many seats, which made his once sure job uncertain.

    Zhenyang Tianzun was just smiling. He seemed to feel adachigu''s eyes. He turned to him with a smile, elegant and calm.

    It''s not in vain that adachigu has been in the Deacon position of Xuanyuan temple for so many years. He also smiles and responds, and seems to have no anger of being calculated.

    True Yang heart sneer, red ancient thought that everyone around him, this time he must lose an adult.

    "Counting begins!"

    At this time, a high drink, people have come back to look at the sky, only to see a huge virtual screen in the sky, which is showing five names.

    No!

    With a light ring, the five names rise up the light column and rise up rapidly.

    This time, even Zhenyang Tianzun''s face was dignified. His eyes were fixed on the screen. Adachigu also clenched his fist slightly. This time, he had to succeed, or he would lose all his previous achievements.

    Now the cloud lightsaber sect has basically broken with him, Xuanyun palace has also come to the opposite, and his son has fallen. If he can''t get the elder''s position, he won''t even have a chance to revenge.

    The five pillars of light rise almost level with each other, and all the people present are staring at the pillar of light. The decision to become an elder will change the pattern of many forces, and the impact is still huge.

    Di, the first pillar of light stopped, and one of the five people''s faces showed a strong sense of loss. After so long competition, they still failed, and the huge investment was wasted.

    Then, another data stop, one of them is a physical collapse, pale, but, before he is disappointed, another stop.

    At this time, five people have stopped three, only two people are still rising, these two are Zhenyang Tianzun and adachigu, the two pillars of light go hand in hand, it seems that you fight for me, no one will let who, for a moment can''t see who will win.

    Zhenyang Tianzun also clenched his fist and felt nervous. Although he was fully prepared and thought that he could beat Chigu, he was still very nervous at this time, and Chigu''s face was dignified. He didn''t expect that Zhenyang could go hand in hand with himself after so much work.

    This shows the power of Xuanyun palace!

    The first force under the twelve super forces is not in vain. He has a deep foundation in Xuanyuan temple. However, he lost the support of the cloud lightsaber sect and his strength weakened. It seems that this time the power of the cloud lightsaber sect also turned to support Xuanyun palace, which made his heart even more fiery.

    Over the years, he has won so many benefits for the cloud light sword sect, but they can''t even keep their only son. He must pay for this revenge."How could that be?"

    At this moment, Zhenyang Tianzun suddenly uttered an unbelievable exclamation.

    Adachigu suddenly looked up at the big screen, first in a daze, and then in his eyes flashing a blazing light!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5013

    "Two votes, two more votes!"

    There was a commotion in the hall. A group of strong people looked shocked at the two light columns that had stopped beating in the huge screen. Chigu had two more votes than Zhenyang.

    "No, it''s not right, the counting is not right!"

    True Yang suddenly reaction comes over, seem to can''t accept this fact, urgent voice roars a way.

    "Presumptuous!"

    At this time, thirty-six elders sitting on the high platform, an elder Hong shouts:

    "Zhenyang, this is all the elders and deacons voting on the spot, you dare to doubt it!"

    Zhenyang Tianzun is like ice water. He wakes up in a moment. In Xuanyuan temple, the elder has great authority. The Deacon just works. The real authority is in the hands of 36 elders.

    If he offends the elder, he is afraid that he will suffer soon. Although he may not lose his job, he may be marginalized.

    He quickly suppressed his anger and saluted respectfully:

    "the elder tolerated sin, but Zhenyang was speechless!"

    The elder said faintly:

    "I''m not allowed to do this. Chigu will stay. You can step back!"

    "It''s the elder!"

    Although Zhenyang is very unwilling, he still salutes.

    He turned to look at Chigu and said in a deep voice:

    "deacon Chigu, Congratulations, you won!"

    Chigu is very indifferent and slightly embraces his fist:

    "brother Xie Zhenyang is giving way!"

    Zhenyang was cold in his heart, with a strong smile on his face, and retreated with a fist. The remaining three deacons also followed him to congratulate Chigu and retreated one after another.

    And the red ancient just is looking at true Yang etc. to retreat, complexion is calm.

    At this time, he had calmed down in his heart. Looking at the elder, he understood why he had won.

    This elder is a member of the twelve super sects. It seems that the twelve sects do not want Xuanyun palace to gain too much power in Xuanyuan temple. After all, it is very difficult for an elder to retire from the position of elder without accident, and the impact is extremely huge.

    The cloud light sword sect is behind adachigu, which is not in line with the original, but it is no secret that adachigu''s son fell and broke with the cloud light sword sect. The powerless Chigu behind him is more compound with the interests of the twelve sects.

    Besides, adachigu has a strong reputation and inside information in Xuanyuan temple, and is the most advantageous of the five in all aspects. It is reasonable and reasonable for him to win.

    "In this election, five candidates, adachigu won!"

    The elder in charge of the chair, Hong Sheng, read out.

    "Congratulations, elder Chigu

    All the deacons saluted one after another. At this time, whether they were willing or not, they showed their enthusiasm. Even if their true Yang fists were almost broken, they had to watch.

    Adachigu also hastened to return the salute:

    "thank you for your support. Chigu will never forget his original intention, fulfill his duty, and continue to make more contributions to Xuanyuan temple!"

    There was another burst of flattery, but everyone was smiling, as if they had chosen adachigu before.

    "Please take your place, elder!"

    At this time, a loud cry reverberated in the hall, and suddenly the whole hall was quiet, and the floating smile on everyone''s face stagnated.

    When adachigu heard that Yan''s body was also slightly shocked, his eyes were surging with excitement, and his eyes fell on the elder''s position. He forced down his excitement, and slowly flew up in everyone''s eyes, and fell on the elder''s position.

    Standing on the elder''s platform, looking down at the 108 deacons below, a kind of arrogant dignity rises naturally.

    "The staff of the elder!"

    With a majestic singing and drinking, a scepter flew out of the void and hovered in front of adachigu. The light of the scepter flashed and reflected in Chigu''s eyes, just like a fire burning.

    Elder''s staff!

    This is the symbol of power, with him can mobilize more resources and strength.

    With him, his position will also change. He is not a deacon, but a giant with huge power. Even in the twelve sects, he has an extraordinary position. He does not need to look at their faces. In the Xuanyuan temple, he is only under the jurisdiction of the twelve presidents.

    Chigu looked at the elder''s Scepter in front of him. His eyes were blazing and his body trembled slightly.

    On this day, he waited too long, so he endured too much, even his only son did not protect him, and fell. He suppressed his grief for the elder''s position, and even refused to revenge.

    Now it''s different. As long as you become an elder, you can get revenge for your son. Shinto sect, cloud lightsaber sect, and Diping all have to pay for it.

    Adachigu held the scepter. It was like a hot iron. There was a sharp pain in the palm of his hand. He didn''t even move. The light of the scepter was surging. A golden energy poured into his body from the scepter and into his spirit to connect with him.

    Hum!

    At the same time, the thirty-five elder''s scepters in other positions were lit up at the same time. The energy burst out and lit up the thirty-six stars on the top of the temple. All of a sudden, the stars were shining. A complex array was in operation, and the whole Xuanyuan temple was shocked.The thirty-six rays of light slowly converged, the star array on the top of the hall gradually disappeared, and the scepter was calm again. But at this time, everyone knew that Chigu''s position had been decided.

    Red ancient holding a scepter, face serious sitting on the elder''s seat, eyes calm in the dignified scan below.

    "See you, elder!"

    One hundred and eight deacons stood up and saluted.

    Zhenyang Tianzun''s low eyes flashed with anger and hatred, and roared in his heart:

    "adachigu!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5014

    Cloud light sword sect.

    It''s covered with snow and ice on the top of the sword peak. It''s cloudy on the top of the peak. Snow is falling on the top of a figure. At this time, it seems that it has become a sculpture.

    Hum!

    A flash of red shadow appeared on the top of the peak, as if the vast white world was in full bloom.

    "Master!"

    Lingwu saluted respectfully to the sculpture and said: "Adachi has won the battle and become a new elder. He will be in charge of the battlefield and the East Valley theater!"

    Bang!

    When Bai Xuezhen dispersed, Yi Jianchen''s figure appeared. He looked back at Lingwu and said, "Xuanyun palace failed?"

    Lingwu said: "yes, Shizun, it should be shierzong who didn''t want Xuanyun palace to take power, but defeated Zhenyang Tianzun by two votes at the last moment!"

    Yi Jianchen''s eyes flashed two sword lights, a sharp breath concussion, the whole peak snow slightly stagnated, seemed to be static, and then returned to normal, slowly said:

    "what''s the action of Chigu?"

    Lingwu said:

    "after Chigu came to power, he issued a war zone announcement, and asked all the sects to transfer hands, go to Wanjie battlefield, prepare to fight back, and recapture the lost territory!"

    Yi Jianchen raised his eyebrows slightly and said:

    "did Chigu send an order to our cloud light sword sect?"

    Lingwu Road:

    "it has been issued, but adachigu doesn''t want to conflict with us at present. He just launched the ordinary requisition and transfer order, and imposed the compulsory requisition and transfer order on the second class forces, and Shinto sect is also among them!"

    Yi Jianchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "adachigu has a deep mind. He has just been promoted to the position of elder, but he does not dare to conflict with us. Now he is testing the attitude of Tianjian sect, so he should deal with Shendao sect first, and then he is afraid that he will target us!"

    "Master, how can we deal with that?" he said

    Yi Chenchen said faintly:

    "don''t worry about them first, keep an eye on them. Tianjianzong is not such a simple person who stands firmly in charge of tianjianzong with the three robberies. It''s not so easy for adachigu to deal with him. Maybe he will lose both sides, or maybe we won''t have to fight at all at that time!"

    Lingwu nodded and said:

    "master, who do we send into the battlefield? If the strength is too low, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain. Will adachigu make trouble?"

    Yi Jianchen said:

    "let Loujian and them go. What they lost in panjianfeng will be found for me in Wanjie battlefield!"

    Lingwu said:

    "it''s the master. I''ll arrange it now!"

    With that, her body moved like a big red bird flying down Jianfeng and straight down the mountain. Yi Jianchen''s eyes were deep and he watched the snowflakes flying. Suddenly, a sword vibrated and countless snowflakes were chopped.

    "Adachigu!"

    A faint voice fluttered on the peak, then it was crushed by the snow and disappeared.

    -------------------------------------

    boom!

    The void bursts, and violent energy rushes out of the void, just like a volcano eruption, and two human figures rush out of the void.

    As soon as they rushed out, they hit each other like lightning again. They stepped back together. One of them was Kui Dou, and the other seemed to know that he couldn''t win Kui Dou. Between the flight and retreat, he split the void with one knife, turned and rushed into the void.

    "Stop!"

    Kuidou roared and tore the void.

    Boom!

    Kuidou tears open the void. He looks at himself appearing on a planet, and the man is not far away just now.

    He seemed to be waiting for him. Sensing his arrival, he slowly turned around and looked at him, with a faint smile on his face and said:

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

    "No!"

    Kui Dou''s face suddenly changed, and the secret way was not good. He turned around and wanted to run.

    Boom!

    A terrible will came to him and took him down. His body was instantly pressed on the ground. The man in black reached out and grabbed him, just like the hand of covering the sky to suppress kuidou.

    "My Lord, it''s over. I''m trapped!"

    Kui Dou didn''t know that he had been cheated at this time. Looking at the big hand falling down, he was in despair, and the other party turned out to be a venerable one.

    Boom!

    Seeing that the big hand was about to fall, suddenly there was a shock in the void. A palm appeared and collided with the big hand. Suddenly, the energy exploded. The big hand was directly smashed, and the powerful impact burst out. Kuidou rushed to burst out, and the energy protected his whole body, but he was still 100 meters away from the shock.

    As soon as the man in black''s face changed, he tore the void, turned around and rushed in. He disappeared. He didn''t miss anything.

    The void vibrates, and Ted''s figure appears, looking at Kui doudao:

    "how''s it going?"

    Kuidou''s face was slightly pale, and he stood firm again, shaking his head and said:

    "fortunately, the adults came in time, otherwise they would be planted here today!"Ted frowned and said:

    "the other party is well prepared. It''s obviously for you. If I feel wrong, I''ll come after you!"

    Kuidou wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said, "who are these people? This is the third time this month. They are more and more frequent. What do they want to do? Is it for me? "

    Ted''s eyes were fixed and said:

    "the intention is very obvious. The other party is probably trying to find out our details. It''s not good! Let the tiger leave the mountain

    All of a sudden, Ted''s face changes, tears the void and disappears.

    And Kui Dou was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly changed. He quickly tore the void and disappeared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5015

    Blood star.

    Xueyuan new town, standing quietly, the heavily armed guards on the top of the city are patrolling the wall, not even an insect can fly in.

    This city is a very mysterious existence in the Xueyuan star. No one has ever entered the city except Gojo. No one knows what''s inside. It''s just that there are always mining boats going in and out, and people who want to explore disappear quietly. After that, no one dares to get close to it. It''s almost a forbidden area.

    Doodle doodle!

    All of a sudden, the sharp voice cut through the quiet blood original Star City, the voice is rapid and urgent.

    Buzz, buzz!

    There was a buzzing sound. On the top of the city, on various buildings, an energy cannon rose and pointed to the sky. The guards on the top of the city also moved one after another and entered their posts.

    Boom!

    The void vibrates. A sword covering a hundred Li cuts through the void and cuts into the blood city. The terrible power will split the heaven and the earth.

    All of a sudden, pieces of light shields like tortoise shells appeared in the sky of Xueyuan city. The sword awn was on the light shield for a moment, making a huge roar. The light shield vibrated, and the sword waste collapsed into the sky energy.

    Boom!

    Suddenly there was a roar, a huge gun was launched, and a blazing column of light rushed into the void.

    Bang!

    A million miles away in the starry sky, suddenly, burst, a figure rushed out.

    Boom!

    At this time, there were two roars, two cannons, two columns of terrible light tearing the void, and roaring to the figure in the void.

    "How dare you

    The black shadow man''s face sank, and the sword in his hand broke out. The terrible sword Gang met the two attacks.

    Boom!

    The starry sky explodes, and the violent energy envelops the starry sky, as if the star explodes, and a shockwave spreads out.

    At this time, in the heart of the commander-in-chief of Xueyuan new town command tower, daifeiya and Barton are standing among them, quietly watching everything on the big screen.

    Delphia asked calmly:

    "dead?"

    Patton shook his head and said:

    "it''s hard to kill in the realm of the venerable. At most, it''s a heavy blow. It''s impossible to kill unless you use the anti God gun!"

    Daifeiya nodded, and the cold light flashed in her eyes:

    "then start the anti God gun. If you dare to invade the blood city, you will die!"

    Boom!

    The void energy exploded, and a figure rushed out of it. The armor was broken, and it was very embarrassed. There was a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of the mouth. His eyes looked at Xueyuan City angrily, and he yelled:

    "you dare to hurt me, you should die!"

    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, he suddenly turned back and cut out.

    Boom!

    A sword Gang cuts down and collides with sword gang. Suddenly, a strong explosion breaks out in the starry sky, and the man in black bursts out with a mouthful of blood.

    Ted rushes out of the void with a sword in his hand and runs towards the man in black.

    Suddenly, another figure in black appears in the starry sky and cuts out at Ted. The terrible sword Gang tears the starry sky and cuts at Ted.

    "Dare you

    With a roar of rage, Ted cuts out his long knife in his hand. Two attacks explode in the sky. The terrible energy blows out, and Ted flies backward.

    "Let''s go!"

    At this time, the man in black yelled, pulled another man in black, and they rushed into the void.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a roar, the cannon on the main tower of the original Star City of blood sounded, and a terrible light burst into the void.

    At this time, the two men in black were walking through the void. Suddenly, their hair stood up, and a strong sense of fear rose in their hearts. As soon as their thoughts were swept away, they both exclaimed:

    "God destroying cannon!"

    After that, the man in black suddenly threw back what he was holding, tearing the void and rushing out.

    "Blood butcher!"

    Another man in black uttered a despairing roar and was torn to pieces by the terrible energy.

    Bang!

    This is a desolate planet. The void splits, and a human figure rushes out of it. It hits a mountain and smashes all the mountains. Then a terrible energy shoots out of the void, sweeping everything within a kilometer radius into nothingness.

    Blood butcher used several magic weapons in a row, but they were swept by the light and smashed one after another. He gave a terrible roar, and his body filled the light. The golden body couldn''t stop it at all. In an instant, the skin and flesh burst into nothingness, as if they were skinned. The intense pain made blood butcher faint.

    But he almost did not dare to stay, roared miserably, and left the spot in a flash.

    More than ten breaths later, the void splits, and Ted shoots out of it. His mind sweeps and he feels the breath of the void again. His eyes flash and his face becomes more dignified. Then he tears the void again and disappears.

    In Xueyuan City, daifeiya, Barton and kuidou are all there. Void moves, and Ted comes back.Delphia looked up at Ted and said:

    "where are people?"

    Ted said respectfully:

    "Madame, two dignitaries, one died and one escaped!"

    Daifeiya''s eyes sank and said:

    "it''s time for people to escape!"

    Ted said:

    "there are a lot of tricks on this man. I saw at least five magic weapons smashed, and it seems that someone broke his breath, and I dare not chase him!"

    Button said in a deep voice:

    "I always feel a faint threat. It''s very likely that there are still people hiding from the enemy!"

    "What kind of force is this? Why do you want to attack us?" she said

    Barton said:

    "we may still be caught when we come back!"

    Daifeiya''s face was dignified. When they came back, they had been more careful, but they could not deny that they would be exposed. After all, they were in qiantianyu and other people''s territory. Her eyes twinkled, and she said in a deep voice:

    "check their identity, you can''t even know who the enemy is!"

    Kui doudao:

    "this man has covered his breath and face. Just now, that man called" Xuetu ". I don''t know whether it''s a name or a name!"

    Ted said:

    "it should be easy to check. There are several powerful people in qiantianyu. It''s easy to check if you know the name, but we don''t have an intelligence system yet. It''s hard to check people!"

    Daifeiya thought for a while:

    "pass the news to the Lord. He should be easy to check in tianjianzong. We need to know where the enemy comes from. We can''t defend passively all the time!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5016

    Boom!

    In the dark Canyon of an unmanned planet, the void suddenly split, and a figure fell from it. His whole body was covered with blood, as if he had been skinned, and fell on the rock. Suddenly, blood gushed out and stained the rock.

    Ah!

    The roar of pain rang out in the canyon. The voice was shrill and tragic. If someone was not scared to death, the voice was like a ghost roar.

    There was a constant hiss in the valley, and the blood butcher frantically filled his mouth with all kinds of pills. The flesh and blood on his body was like countless ants crawling. The two energies were competing for each other. While repairing, he was corroding. The golden light energy was like the poison of bones, which was extremely difficult to remove.

    The sound lasted for half a day, and finally stopped completely. Xuetu lay motionless on the huge stone, as if he was dead. The stone under him was mottled with blood corrosion.

    After a long time, he suddenly took out his body, and finally he sat up slowly. His face was pale, and his eyes were palpitating. He almost fell.

    "God destroying cannon!"

    There was a grunt in his throat and a flash of cold light in his eyes. A small city had such a big killing weapon as an anti God gun. It was a terrible weapon that even the emperor could kill.

    Buzz!

    All of a sudden, Xuetu felt the wave. He moved his hand. A piece of jade Fu flew out, and a figure appeared. He was the schemer of the family.

    Ji Shang looked at Xuetu with a gloomy face and asked in a deep voice:

    "what happened to Xuetu? How did Ji Yuan fall?"

    Blood butcher''s eyes flashed and said:

    "there are anti God guns in the city of blood yuan. Ji Yuan and I can''t dodge. We are locked by the anti God guns. Ji Yuan is injured and can''t escape!"

    Ji Shang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He looked at Xuetu angrily and said in an angry voice:

    "you... How did Xuetu do things? Why didn''t you do anything, but something happened to Ji Yuan!"

    Xuetu''s face suddenly sank and he said coldly, "Ji Shang, what are you, dare you talk to me like this!"

    Ji Shang said angrily:

    "Xuetu, you said you were not enough. Let''s cooperate with you, and then we can help you. Now there''s an accident, and you dare to shirk it. Now one of my family''s dignitaries has fallen, and then I''ll see how you explain to your ancestors!"

    Xuetu cheered coldly:

    "don''t take Tianzun to oppress me. This time it''s your family''s intelligence that has gone wrong. Why didn''t you find out that there are anti God guns in Xueyuan city? You said that this is the influence of Diping. What''s your basis? Are you hiding something from me?"

    Ji Shang was flustered when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice:

    "what are you talking about? What can I hide from you? All the information of my family is shared with you. If I count you, will I let Ji Yuan go with you? There are only two venerable people in our family. You don''t need money to be venerable? "

    Blood butcher''s eyes are like electricity, Ji Shang''s instant panic did not escape his eyes, but Ji Shang also said that he was right, Ji Yuan was a venerable class strong, Ji Jia could not be generous with a venerable to die with himself!

    Xuetu said in a deep voice:

    "Ji Shang, this is your intelligence error. You don''t know that there are anti God guns in Xueyuan city. If I didn''t react quickly, I would fall today!"

    Ji Shang said in a deep voice:

    "blood butcher, I''ve told you to be careful. That man''s power is not simple. We''ve checked it for a long time and spent countless efforts to find it. You still insist on your own way. You can''t wait for us to arrange it properly before you start!"

    Xuetu said coldly:

    "no, I can''t wait. That man is growing up faster and faster. He must be roused out of tianjianzong again, or I won''t have a chance to revenge!"

    Ji Shang said in a cold voice:

    "the other party and Tianzun have already let you lose your armor without going out. How do you want to fight? If you want to be crazy, my Ji family can''t go crazy with you!"

    Blood butcher''s eyes flashed and sneered:

    "it''s too easy for you to stop. You''re involved in the whole process. You can''t just quit if you want to!"

    Hearing that, Ji Shang''s face changed again and said in a deep voice:

    "what do you mean, Xuetu? We just provided information for you at the beginning. This time, you strongly asked us to let Ji Yuan help you. Now that Ji Yuan has fallen, what do you want?"

    Blood butcher said coldly:

    "what do I want? You know very well, I want intelligence, accurate intelligence, not like this time, I don''t even know if the other party has a god killer gun!"

    Ji Shang''s eyes were angry, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Xuetu, you are very close. I can''t help you this time. You have to do it yourself!"

    Xuetu said coldly:

    "yes, as long as you are not afraid that I will send the information to Qingyun peak!"

    "You..." Ji Shang suddenly froze, his eyes were angry, his chest heaved and heaved. After a while, he pressed down and said in a deep voice:

    "what are you going to do?"

    Xuetu said in a deep voice:

    "now you send someone to send me medicine. I''m seriously injured and need a period of cultivation!"Ji Shang gritted his teeth and said:

    "OK, give me a seat and I''ll arrange someone to go there!"

    Blood butcher said faintly:

    "if you send it to kapenman, I will get it!"

    "Wait!"

    Ji Shang said coldly, snapped off the connection, and Xuetu hummed coldly. He forced himself to bite his teeth and get up, tearing the void away.

    Half an hour later, suddenly void move, two figures appear, impressively is Ji Shang and a eight rob venerable.

    Ji Shang looked at it and said in a deep voice:

    "people have left!"

    Tu Mou immediately said, "the news of the failure has passed on to the old man."

    Then, the two figures disappeared.

    Soon after they disappeared, another figure appeared. The man wore a golden mask and looked at the direction of their disappearance. Then his body disappeared in the same place, and the canyon became calm.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5017

    Shinto sect.

    The conference hall is quiet. Yuanchenxue sits on the throne of the patriarch, holding a roll of gold scroll in her hand, and looks at Yanqing with a dignified look:

    "adachigu''s Revenge has come. This compulsory order requires us to send only ten strong men who are not less than two middle-level real people and one hundred strong men who are at the top of Rongyuan to enter the world battlefield! б▒

    cloud dusk said angrily:

    "is there any heavenly principle? It''s a full call. We''ve sent so many real people out there. We have to appeal to the temple. It''s revenge!"

    Xiao Mo said in a deep voice:

    "now Chigu is an elder. Unlike the previous deacon, he has full authority to recruit, and it''s reasonable. He doesn''t violate the temple recruitment regulations. Will someone ask you if you appeal?"

    "I... his grandmother''s is really depressed. He was suppressed by his father and son for such a long time. When Long Yan died, he couldn''t get rid of Chigu!"

    Cloud dusk of a clap armrest, whistling of breath, eyes in a piece of anger.

    Mu Tianhai is calm. He looks at Yanqing and says:

    "master Yandian, what''s the instruction from master Difeng? If tianjianzong comes out, you can cancel the call order or reduce the quota!"

    Now, everyone knows the people who stand behind Yanqing and their relationship with Diping. Shinto sect now relies on Diping to survive. Without Diping, they will be killed by Yunguang sword and yingyue palace every minute.

    There''s nothing unacceptable for everyone. Before, they relied on yingyue palace, but now they rely on Tianjian sect, which is stronger and thicker. Why don''t they accept it.

    The disciples of the sect are overjoyed. They may have the chance to enter Tianjian sect. What a good thing.

    Therefore, the whole Shinto sect has recognized its identity from top to bottom, and even yuanchenxue is not rejecting it now. The last incident has made her understand that it is really difficult to have no backers.

    Yanqing said:

    "I have passed on the news to Qi zezun. He will pass it on. There should be a letter back soon!"

    All of a sudden, she stopped and looked down at her watch. She was a little surprised. Everyone looked at her one after another. They all knew that there must be news. However, looking at her expression, everyone felt deeply.

    A moment later, Yanqing looked up at yuanchenxue and said:

    "the Lord of the peak has sent a reply!"

    "What''s the news? Has it been solved? "

    Cloud evening urgent voice asks a way.

    Yanqing took a look at him, then looked at Yuanchen snow again and said:

    "the Lord of the peak said that there was no need to stop this matter, you can answer the call of Xuanyuan temple!"

    "You can call!"

    Yunmu suddenly stood up and said in a hurry:

    "Lord Yan, did you tell Lord Feng that adachigu has become an elder and his son died in our hands? Is this revenge? The battlefield of the world is extremely dangerous. If Chigu moves his hand, none of us may come back! "

    Yanqing''s face sank. He looked at yunmu again and said faintly:

    "the leader of the peak said that Wanjie battlefield will be the battlefield for the strong in the future. All ambitious people should go to Wanjie battlefield for training. That''s where the strong should stay. He will enter Wanjie battlefield soon, and most of the people from lower world will enter Wanjie battlefield this time!"

    Cloud dusk is tiny a Leng, immediately on the face peep out a silk embarrassment and shame.

    Yuan chenxue also looked shocked when she heard the words, and said:

    "will the Lord of the peak also enter the battlefield of ten thousand worlds?"

    Yan Qing nodded and said:

    "yes! This time, the Wanjie battlefield will be opened, all 36 areas of the eight major war zones will be opened, and the Xuanyuan temple will also have three lists of heaven, earth and man. All the strong men will enter the Wanjie battlefield to compete for the ranking, and the peak leader will also bring the true biography of Qingyun peak into it. He asked us to prepare as soon as possible and arrange in advance, and then he will enter the command of the whole situation! "

    Mu Tianhai said with deep eyes:

    "it seems that the rumor is true, and the battlefield form of Wanjie is not optimistic. The eight major war zones are losing ground, and many areas have been lost. The twelve sects are inspired by the three lists of heaven, earth and man, and they are opening up all areas, opening up resources, and stimulating all practitioners to enter them!"

    Xiao Mo''s eyes flashed:

    "it''s very good, this kind of battlefield is interesting, our generation of practitioners should be in such a place to improve quickly, this time I''m willing to lead the team!"

    "No, I''ll lead the team myself this time!"

    But at this time, suddenly yuan Chen snow sinks a voice way.

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They all looked at yuanchenxue on the main seat. They were surprised. Yuanchenxue wanted to lead the team himself. Didn''t he know that the person Chigu might hate most was her. Once she went to the battlefield, Chigu would try to get rid of her.

    "That''s not right! Suzerain, you are still in the important task or sit in the Shinto sect, let''s go! "

    The sea god changes his way.

    Yuanchenxue shakes her head firmly and says:

    "it''s OK to have Yanqing here now. This time, I have to enter the battlefield of Wanjie. I already feel that the chance of promotion is in the battlefield of Wanjie!"After that, she looked at Yanqing and said:

    "master of Yanqing hall, please tell master Feng that this time I will lead the team into the battlefield of Wanjie, and you will be responsible for it!"

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "it seems that you and the peak master want to go together, and the peak master also wants you to enter the world battlefield!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed slightly and said:

    "the Lord of the peak mentioned me!"

    Yan Qing nodded and said: "yes, the Lord of the peak hopes that you can enter the seven calamities soon. This time he will help you through the calamities!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5018

    Yuanchenxue heard that Diping mentioned herself, but there was a fluctuation in her heart. I don''t know when she began to care about Diping''s attention.

    Maybe he was influenced by Yanqing and other people in the sheltered City, or he knew about Diping''s works in tianjianzong. Every piece of his works was shocking, but it happened to Diping. He had been robbed half a step to such a degree, and he stood firmly in the terrible forces of tianjianzong. He also became one of the giants, which makes people can''t believe it.

    Even yuanchenxue, who is arrogant and arrogant, is extremely admired. She can''t do it. If she had the means and strength, Shinto sect would have been a first-class force and would not be forced to almost destroy it.

    Yanqing looks at yuanchenxue''s expression and smiles. He understands yuanchenxue''s feeling in his heart. Not to mention her, he admires her very much. His younger martial brother is too evil indeed. No wonder the master meets him at a glance and tries his best to help him. Even the wealth of Mulan star has been given to him for countless years. It''s not too much to say that he is evil.

    Yuanchenxue feels the meaning in Yanqing''s eyes, her expression is slightly stagnant, but she is no longer a little girl, and then her expression returns to normal, looking at Mu Tianhai and other humanitarians:

    "elder mu, master of Yanqing hall, you prepare and fix the personnel as soon as possible, xuanyuansheng hall only gives us three months, the time is tight!"

    Although Mu Tianhai knew that yuanchenxue was gone, he was afraid that Shinto sect would fall into the hands of Yanqing and others, but it was not good for him to stop it at this time. He only got the way:

    "good Lord, we will arrange it as soon as possible!"

    Yuan chenxue looks at Mu Tianhai and says solemnly:

    "elder mu, you should also consider whether you want to enter the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. With your talent, there should be room for advancement!"

    Mu Tianhai was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes, but then it was a little dark. He said solemnly:

    "yes, Lord, think about it!"

    Yuanchenxue is a little disappointed. Mu Tianhai is not very old. He still has hope. It''s just that these years, sitting in the Shinto array has wasted his will. Otherwise, he won''t be suppressed by Yukun, and the whole Mu family has declined.

    Now only mu nameless still can take the hand, but mu nameless also let the shadow Moon Palace to take away.

    Yuanchen snow way:

    "OK! You think about it, and then he looks at Xiao Mo and Yun mu, with a question in his eyes! "

    Facing yuan chenxue''s eyes, Xiao Mo said slowly:

    "Lord, I''ll go!"

    The cloud evening hears speech to also eye eye one to pick a way:

    "I also go, but is ten thousand boundary battlefield, also not have not been to!"

    Although that''s true, there is a lingering fear in yunmu''s heart. Although there are many resources in the Wanjie battlefield, it''s really terrifying. When he was young, he went to the Wanjie battlefield for training, only to the safest area, and he almost didn''t come back. Since then, he has been extremely repellent to the Wanjie battlefield.

    Mu Tianhai saw that both of them were going, and he looked a little embarrassed again. The two old brothers were going, which made him obvious. He was about to speak when he suddenly looked out of the hall.

    I saw a shadow of a man rushing from the bottom of the peak. Everyone''s expression changed and they looked out of the hall. At this time, the man fell into the hall.

    This is not the other. It''s the real person Lanyu. She is sweating with panic on her face and says: "something happened to the Lord!"

    Yuan chenxue''s face sank and said:

    "what''s the matter!"

    Lan Yu hesitated to look at Mu Tianhai, which made Mu Tianhai suddenly feel like a thump. A kind of bad feeling rose, and his face sank and said: "what''s the matter?"

    Lan Yu pursed her lips, looked at Mu Tianhai with some difficulty, and said:

    "Mu nameless biography has been sent back!"

    "Nameless!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were puzzled and he said in an urgent voice:

    "what does it mean to send it back?"

    Lan Yu bit his lip and said with a hard look:

    "the unknown biography was seriously injured and sent to our shop in lansanoxing!"

    "What

    Mu Tianhai suddenly stood up, nervous and panicked, and cried:

    "what''s the matter, Mu nameless is not in the shadow Moon Palace, who hurt him!"

    Lan Yu looks astringent. She looks at Xiang Yuanchen snow and then at Mu Tianhai. Mu Tianhai is in a hurry and shouts:

    "speak quickly!"

    Lan Yu bit his lip and said:

    "according to the person in charge of the shop, the person who sent it was the person from yingyue palace. They left the person behind and said what they had done at the beginning!"

    "Shadow Moon Palace people!"

    Mu Tianhai was stunned, and his whole body was struck by lightning. But the next moment, he suddenly burst out, the breath of terror burst out, and his face twisted and roared angrily:

    "Yunyi!"

    Yuan Chen Snow''s face is like frost, the hand that grasps the armrest has already faintly turned white, and the fierce killing machine is flashing in her eyes.All the people on the scene look very ugly. They immediately know what''s going on. It must be Yunyi who was almost killed this time. After going back, she is angry and has no name.

    It''s just that it''s too extreme and vicious. Mu nameless is now a member of yingyue palace.

    "Shadow Moon Palace deceives people too much!"

    The cloud evening suddenly claps the armrest and shouts angrily.

    Yuan chenxue pressed down her anger and said in a deep voice:

    "what''s the potential of Mu Mingshang? Where are people now? "

    Lan Yu''s face was heavy and said:

    "someone has seen it. It''s said that the God''s body is broken, the spirit is broken, the inner world is pulled away, and the shop deacons dare not move. They are waiting for us to arrange it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5019

    The hall was silent, and everyone''s face became very ugly.

    "Too much deception!"

    Mu Tianhai suddenly let out an angry roar, his body reeled, his eyes darkened and he fell down. Sitting on the chair, he seemed to be a teenager, even in tears.

    Mu Mingming is the best gifted son of Mu family. He is the most likely genius to take Mu family to glory. But now he is destroyed again. Last time, Yunyi took Mu Mingming into yingyue Palace at the cost of receiving him. Now who can save him? And Yunyi is too cruel. Mu Ming''s injury is more serious than last time, and it is likely that he can''t be cured at all.

    Mu Tianhai couldn''t bear such a blow. His heart was sad, and then he shed tears.

    Yuanchen snow smell speech is also a pale face, slowly sit down, before he can ask Yunyi, because she is a high-level Dan division, now ask who, who can save Mu nameless.

    Suddenly a bright light across his heart, her eyes are suddenly a bright, see to Yan Qing.

    At this time, Yanqing also said with cold eyes:

    "Yunyi, who is in vain to be a venerable man, is so narrow-minded that he is so cruel to a disciple!"

    Yuanchenxue looks at Yanqing, hesitates for a moment, and still asks:

    "Yanqing hall master, I don''t know if the God is still there, maybe he has a way to cure nameless!"

    Mu Mingming, who is sitting with sad eyes, suddenly wakes up and stands up with a bang. He looks at Xiang Yanqing and says: "yes, yes, Lord Yan, please ask Tianzun to help him!"

    Yan Qing heard some words and said:

    "you are looking for me wrong. I can''t transfer Tianzun, and now Tianzun is not here!"

    Mu Mingming suddenly froze when he heard the words. His eyes were desperate and said:

    "isn''t Tianzun here? Has he left? "

    Yuanchenxue''s face also changed. She looked at Yanqing and said:

    "master Yandian, can you contact master xiafeng, please help him!"

    Yan Qing nodded and said:

    "OK! I immediately contact Qi zezun and ask him to contact the peak master to see if he can let Tianzun come and have a look! "

    Mu Tianhai said excitedly:

    "thank you... Thank you, master Yan!"

    "Not so much trouble, actually!"

    Just at this time, the ice emperor who had not made a sound suddenly said.

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Binghuang one after another. Binghuang looked at the humanity of all people:

    "the resource city has a complete treatment system, which may be able to treat the injuries of the unknown zhenzhuan!"

    At first, they were stunned, and then their eyes flashed with blazing light. Mu Mingming also reacted at this time and said urgently:

    "can you really cure the nameless injury?"

    Binghuang said:

    "I don''t know the details. There is a treatment center in resource city. All kinds of injuries can be cured, and some of them can be cured even if they are seriously injured or dying. But I don''t know if I can cure the injuries of the unknown biography. Maybe I can ask Qi zezun. He knows best!"

    "Maybe!"

    Mu Tianhai was stunned again when he heard the words. There was something wrong with this sentence, and everyone''s brows were all wrinkled. At this time, Yanqing said:

    "in this way, elder mu, you can get Mu nameless back as soon as possible. Now I''ll contact master Qi Ze to confirm the situation. If you can''t let him contact the peak master, see if you can arrange for him to come back!"

    Yuanchen snow way:

    "this is the best way, elder mu, you use the fastest empty warship to set out immediately and get people back!"

    Mu Tianhai said in a hurry:

    "OK, I''ll go right away!"

    With that, he had no time to say hello to the crowd, so he rushed out.

    -------------------------------------

    Qingyun peak.

    When Di Ping looked at the eleven biographies, he was a little bit big for a while. Feng guwu and others were easy to handle. The problem was how to deal with Dong mubai, Ao Fang, tuotuomu and others.

    Di Ping looks at Yue Yan and other humanitarians in the hall:

    "Yue Yan, Liang le and Pang Di, from today on, you three are zhenzhuan disciples, who are responsible for the cultivation of these new disciples. Would you like to!"

    The three of Houyan were overjoyed and knelt down to salute: "Lord Xie, we are willing!"

    Di Ping nodded, looked at the other bandits in the hall and said:

    "you all have a chance. As long as you have made enough contribution, you can become true disciples!"

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    All the bandits bowed down to salute without any dissatisfaction. They all went through countless hardships. It was clear that they were able to become bandits thanks to Diping. Diping provided the equipment, elixir, and the array.

    This is impossible in other peaks, everything depends on their own to earn, and now everything is given to them by Diping, including strength and status. Having experienced the darkest and helpless time, they know that everything they get now is precious. They dare not slack off, and they will not complain. They follow Diping closely, not only grateful, but also they know that Diping Ping is different. It''s only with Diping that there''s hope.Di Ping looked at Dong mubai, Ao Fang, tuotuomu and other humanitarians:

    "you should practice with Yue Yan first, and let them lead you to the gate. If you don''t know, you can ask more or go to inheritance hall to inquire!"

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    Although Dong mubai and others were disappointed, they still saluted respectfully.

    Di Ping looks at Xueli''s four humanitarians:

    "Xueli, fengguwu, bayuan and Huyan, you four stay, others Yueyan, you take them down to arrange!"

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    Yue Yan and Liang Le salute respectfully, and then go down with the crowd. Dong mubai and others wonder why they want to leave Xueli and fengguwu behind, but they don''t dare to ask more. They all go down with doubts.

    All of them left, and Qi Qi saluted to di: "I''m defeated to see the Lord!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5020

    When Ba yuan faced Di Ping again, he felt that the pressure was heavier than before. In his heart, he showed more respect for Di Ping. With his own strength, he made a world in the powerful Xuanyuan world, which is absolutely worthy of their respect.

    What''s more, at this time, Diping was more powerful than when he left Tianhe star world. He was as powerful as the abyss. He was not angry and he was as powerful as the sky, which made them admire him.

    Di Ping looked at the four and said:

    "Xueli, bayuan, Huyan, the next task for you three is to rescue. If you don''t get into the world of Xuanyuan, it''s nothing and nothing can be done. You need to tighten up a little. You don''t have much time. In half a year, I will go to Wanjie battlefield. If you can''t rescue, I can''t take care of you in a short time! б▒

    Xueli said respectfully:

    "master, I have sensed the natural calamity, but I didn''t cross it just to get to tianjianzong!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "well, get ready. Ten days later, there will be a group of people at the Qingyun summit. Then you will join us!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Xueli answers respectfully.

    Ba yuan and Hu Yan feel a sense of urgency in their hearts. Now Feng Gu dance is in a state of disaster, and Xueli feels it. They are the two of them.

    Di Ping looked at Feng guwu and said:

    "guwu, from today on, you will go to the guard army as the commander, and help me train a military that can only be used to fight as soon as possible!"

    Feng Gu dance said with a solemn look:

    "it''s the Lord!"

    Di Ping looked at her beautiful dress with bare chest, belly and legs, and said:

    "you have to change your dress, this one won''t work!"

    Feng Gu dance is stunned at first, then she smiles and shakes her body suddenly.

    Boom, flames gushing, she appeared a set of dark red body armor, body flame burning, waist hanging sword, foot Phoenix boots, majestic, like a flame God of war, it also had the delicate atmosphere before.

    "Lord, it works!"

    Feng Gu dance''s voice is cold and incomparable. It seems that there is no emotion at all, and it''s also very strict. It makes people feel right.

    Sure enough, di Ping touched his nose strangely and said, "yes!"

    Ba yuan and Hu Yan knew who Fenggu dance was for a long time, but at this time they felt that Fenggu dance was sending out a terrible atmosphere of disaster. They were shocked and envied.

    Di Ping converged and looked at the four and said:

    "step back! Remember that in the future in tianjianzong it will be called Fengzhu! "

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    The four saluted respectfully, then retreated together.

    Phoenix solitary dance walk waist twists, thin waist a touch of snow-white exposed, by adding a bit of demon, I don''t know is intentional or is like this, walking is like this.

    However, when she was about to walk out of the hall, she suddenly looked back at Diping and gave him a charming smile.

    Di Ping is helpless. The nature of the enchantress can''t be changed, but Fenggu dance has turned around, and the smile on her face has disappeared. The bodyguard standing at the door sees Fenggu dance''s unfettered body, and her eyes become solemn.

    Since then, there has been a little girl and a blood Shura in the world. Her tenderness and charm are only shown to one person.

    -------------------------------------

    there are not many things in Qingyun peak, and there are many spare palaces. Each of the dongmubai people is assigned a good cultivation cave. Although there is no independent Jianfeng, this condition is enough to satisfy several people.

    Dong mubai took a brief look at the clean cultivation cave and checked that everything in the cave was normal. Then he sat down slowly.

    The light in the eyes flickered, and there was no pride and lingran before. His expression became very dignified, and he seemed to be thinking about something.

    Bang bang!

    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the cave. He looked over and found that it was tuotuomu and AoFang. His brow moved and he seemed to be impatient, but then he got up, opened the door of the cave and invited them in.

    "How can you come to me without rest? What can I do for you?"

    East Mu white looking at two people indifferent way.

    It seems that AoFang feels dongmubai''s attitude. There is a trace of displeasure in AoFang''s eyes. He is pulled by tuotuomu. He doesn''t like dongmubai. He is too proud. He is more proud than him and has more ability.

    Tuotuomu didn''t care and said with a smile:

    "elder martial brother mubai, what do you mean by the peak Lord? Why don''t you teach us to throw us to a real man?"

    Ao Fang said faintly:

    "what''s the meaning of this? We haven''t even entered the plundering and changing environment. I''m afraid the peak master doesn''t care to teach us at all!"

    Tuotuomu said with regret:

    "Alas! I''ve chosen Lei Jianfeng, but Laozu didn''t let me choose Qingyun peak. Well, Lei Jianfeng has offended me. There''s nothing here, and nobody even manages it. I''m really annoyed! "Dongmubai suddenly said:

    "why did your ancestors let you join Qingyun peak?"

    Tuotuomu said helplessly:

    "Alas! Who knows, I was temporarily informed by my ancestors that I would join Qingyun peak anyway. I didn''t say anything else! "

    Dong mubai seemed to ask casually:

    "what is the realm of your ancestors?"

    "My grandfather is heaven..."

    tuotuomu suddenly stopped and said with a smile:

    "my grandfather is an ordinary bandit!"

    Even though he didn''t have a chance to tell the truth, he didn''t have a chance to tell the truth?

    Tuotuomu is looking at two humanitarians:

    "why do you join Qingyun peak?"

    Ao Fang said:

    "I was also asked to join by my ancestors!"

    Dong mubai also said casually:

    "me too!"

    "All right! It''s almost the same! "

    There''s something speechless about toto muton.

    Dong Mu Bai''s face moved and said:

    "you mean other people are the same!"

    Tuotuomu rolled his eyes and said:

    "it''s not the first place!"

    Dongmu Baiwen Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes turned rapidly in his eyes. He seemed to feel that they were looking at him, and he said faintly:

    "maybe we all know that Qingyun peak has many resources! Don''t worry, practice quickly! But elder martial brother Yue Yan said, "you can''t enter the state of robbery quickly. It''s nothing!"

    Tuotuomu said:

    "what''s there to cultivate? I''ve already sensed the natural calamity, but I''m suppressing it. When I recover, I can survive it!"

    AoFang''s heart moves when he hears the words. He looks at tuotuomu unexpectedly, but dongmubai''s expression is calm, which seems to have been expected. This makes AoFang shocked. Does he feel the disaster?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5021

    Resource city 2.

    A flying boat slowly landed in the city harbor.

    Yanqing takes the shocked yuanchenxue and Mu Tianhai off the boat. It''s the first time for them to come here. They only know that there is a city, but they have never seen or been here.

    This time, they were finally allowed to enter the resource city and look at everything in the city. They were shocked that the city was almost defensible. The cannons were emitting a palpitating light. Any spaceship without permission would be blown to pieces.

    "That''s it!"

    All of a sudden, yuanchenxue''s eyes shrink again. She sees a group of fully armed guards on the city wall, and immediately recognizes that these are the soldiers of the cloud light sword sect who appeared on the battlefield before and killed them?

    To her suffocation, she found that only a small part of the soldiers appeared on the battlefield before, because she saw more in the city and could see teams of soldiers patrolling the streets everywhere.

    Mu Tianhai''s heart leaps wildly. All the time, he still has a sense of superiority. He thinks that these strong people must be borrowed from tianjianzong, and then they all leave, because the strength of the people from tianwufeng is not so strong, and they don''t even have a robbery.

    Therefore, Diping''s investment in Shintoism needs them and their fighting power.

    Only when he arrived here did he realize that he was wrong. The city had the power to destroy Shintoism. They were really dispensable. In a moment, the superiority in their hearts disappeared completely and became cautious.

    Yanqing sees the shock in yuanchenxue''s eyes and Mu Tianhai''s eyes, and his eyes fluctuate with a smile. Younger martial brother''s idea is right, so yuanchenxue and Mu Tianhai should have a look at their strength, and let them understand their position, so that they can cooperate better.

    At this time, the general medical car stopped, the cabin door opened, and Binghuang came straight, saying:

    "master yuan, elder mu, the medical car is coming. Let''s quickly send people to the treatment station, where Qi zezun has arranged!"

    Mu Tianhai quickly nodded and said:

    "well, you''re not going to lift people out yet!"

    He quickly ordered his hands to lift a treatment warehouse from the boat. Through the transparent window, one person could be seen lying in it, and four people were carefully carried into the medical car.

    When the person lifted the ice emperor''s side, the ice emperor looked in. Suddenly, she was stunned on the spot like a lightning strike. Her eyes burst out with light, but several people didn''t notice her.

    They moved into the cabin and fixed it. At this time, Binghuang came back to herself and rushed into the car. But she was a little absent-minded. She didn''t recover her calm until the car landed at the treatment station. However, looking at the treatment cabin, she looked a little complicated.

    In the treatment station, several medical staff took over the treatment cabin and pushed people into the treatment room. Mu Tianhai and others were waiting outside the treatment room and anxiously looked at the door of the treatment room.

    Yuan chenxue looks at Qi Ze respectfully and says: "master Qi, can the nameless injury be cured?"

    Qi Ze said:

    "wait for a while, now we are checking, and the results will come out soon!"

    "Di бд the examination is over, and the analysis of the injury is as follows!"

    Just at this time, suddenly a light sound, the sound sounded in the hall, everyone looked up to the screen outside the treatment room, looking at the data displayed above, Mu Tianhai and others'' faces were extremely ugly.

    It shows a human body, marked with information, all of which are the injuries of Mu nameless.

    It''s more serious than what I saw before. All the bones of the whole body are broken, almost all the muscles and veins are broken, the inner wall of the spirit is cracked, the spirit is meteored, the inner world collapses, the law is pulled away, and so on.

    "Yunyi, I will never die with you!"

    Mu Tian Hai Hai Kong is ferocious, holding his fist to death and growling in a low voice. His voice is full of hatred.

    Yuan chenxue and her classmates are pretty and cold, which is similar to what she explored before, and even heavier. Some of them she didn''t find out before. She looked at Qi Ze and said solemnly:

    "master Qi Ze, can his injury be cured?"

    Mu Tianhai smell speech body a shock, also quickly look to Qi Ze, eyes in a look forward to.

    Qi Ze motioned to the screen and said:

    "look at it, it''s analyzing!"

    People have looked at the past, only the screen is fast analysis.

    "Di бд the end of the injury analysis, calculate the optimal treatment, the use of 17 kinds of drugs, the gold body cure rate of 98%, the spirit cure rate of 96%, the inner world does not have the treatment conditions, need to repair, reunion rules, the expected treatment cycle of a week, the treatment cost of one million Amethyst!"

    When Mu Tianhai and Yuan chenxue heard the sound of the intelligent system, they were both slightly stunned. Mu Tianhai looked at Qi Ze and said: "Qi Zun, what does the cure rate of 98%? Do you mean cured? "

    Qi Ze said with a smile:

    "it can also be said that the treatment station can treat the damage on his body and soul, and the cure rate is more than 95%, which can be regarded as recovery basically. Later, he needs to rest and adjust his body to recover completely!"Mu Tianhai was excited and said: "in other words, it can be cured!"

    Qi Ze nodded and said:

    "yes and!"

    "All right, great!"

    Tears flickered in Mu Tianhai''s excited eyes. He was too excited. He thought there was no hope. He didn''t expect that he could be cured. Mu nameless could be cured. The Mu family could not be inherited and would not decline yet.

    Qi Ze said: "don''t be too excited. The injury can be cured. But the inner world may need him to repair it. Maybe his realm will fall!"

    Mu Tian Haidao:

    "thank God for saving his life. The inner world is not a problem. He recovers slowly. It''s really not good. My Mu family will do their best to collect resources and help him to rebuild the inner world!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5022

    At this time, yuan chenxue suddenly said:

    "Qi Zun, what is this Amethyst coin?"

    Qi Ze said with a smile:

    "this Amethyst is our currency here!"

    As he said that, he had an extra Amethyst coin with soft purple light in his hand. He handed it to Yuanchen and said:

    "this is the Amethyst coin. Its value is roughly equivalent to a piece of crystal. It can be used in the city to buy any goods and services sold in the city!"

    Yuan chenxue took it in her hand, and she felt the pure and surging energy in the Amethyst coin, which was purer than Lingjing.

    Mu Tianhai was relieved when he heard that the cost of treatment would be skyrocketing. Tens of millions of Lingjing were possible. As a result, as long as one million Lingjing were available, he said in a hurry:

    "Qi Zun, how can I exchange this Amethyst coin? I''ll pay the cost of one million treatment!"

    Yuan chenxue then raised her head and said: "elder mu, the cost of this treatment is reported by the clan. No one is injured because of the clan, so the clan should pay for it!"

    Mu Tianhai heard the light in his eyes, and said in a trembling voice:

    "Lord, this is..."

    yuanchenxue could not resist him, and said:

    "it''s settled!"

    Wu chenxue is as overbearing as before. She looks at Qi Ze and says:

    "Qi Zun, how can I exchange this Amethyst coin?"

    Qi Ze said with a smile:

    "it''s easy to exchange. There are many exchange points in our city, which can be exchanged outside the treatment station!"

    "Crystal nucleus!"

    Yuan chenxue is stunned when she hears the words. She instantly remembers that di Ping asked for the crystal nucleus before. She also takes out her collection for many years and gives it to di Ping. It seems that di Ping is likely to exchange Amethyst.

    But at that time, there should not be this city here!

    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t think much. Diping was very mysterious. He didn''t know where these new people came from, but it was Diping''s secret. As a wise man, he knew what to ask and what not to ask.

    Mu Tianhai was also stunned when he heard the words. Crystal nucleus is mainly used for medicine or refining utensils and arrays. No one will save too much of this kind of thing if he has nothing to do. But crystal nucleus exchange is used here. Fortunately, it can be exchanged with Lingjing. Crystal nucleus doesn''t exist. Lingjing can still take it out.

    Qi Ze looked at them and thought they couldn''t take it out. He said with a smile:

    "of course, you don''t have to worry. We can pay in advance this time. It''s not too late to exchange it when you have it!"

    Yuan chenxue also reflected from deep thinking and said with a smile:

    "thank you for taking care of Qi Zun, but we don''t have many crystal nuclei, but Lingjing is enough!"

    Yuan chenxue is a second rate sect leader. If he can''t get a million spirit crystals out, he doesn''t have to mix.

    Qi Ze did not stop, so he took a group to the exchange point of the treatment station.

    Yuanchenxue exchanged one million Amethyst for one million Amethyst with one more Amethyst card in her hand.

    Qi Ze looks at Yanqing and mutianhaido with a smile:

    "you can also exchange more Amethyst. The treatment time will take a few days, and you don''t have to wait. You can take a good walk in the city and have a look. The price in the city is pretty good. Maybe you can buy what you need!"

    Three people smell speech also embarrassed, so all exchange a little Amethyst, yuanchenxue exchange another 500000 Amethyst, Mu Tianhai exchange only 100000, and Yanqing is rich and powerful, directly exchange one million Amethyst.

    The treatment station has already started treatment, and Mu nameless is treated in the treatment cabin all the time. During this period, they can''t enter, let alone see Mu nameless.

    Qi Ze and Bing Huang leave to do other things. Mu Tianhai is not at ease to stay and wait.

    Yuanchenxue sees Mu nameless can be cured, and her mood is relaxed. She is not in a hurry to leave. She and Yanqing are going to see this mysterious city together. She is very interested in this city now.

    When they got out of the treatment station and went to the street, everything was fine in the whole city. The only thing was the lack of vitality. The whole city was cold and quiet. If there were no patrol cars passing by from time to time, people would think it was an empty city.

    However, everything in the city is in operation. When they see a magnificent equipment shop opposite the treatment station, they look at each other and walk in.

    "Welcome to Guangying!"

    There is a beautiful welcome at the door to welcome them. Yuanchenxue and Yanqing look at each other again.

    There was no sense of vitality in the welcoming guests. They knew that it should be a doll, but they couldn''t feel whether it was a real person or a doll.

    It''s very impolite for them to scan with their mind, but then they were not in the mood to care about the production process of the welcome. They were shocked by the equipment on display in the store.

    Yuan chenxue pointed to a water blue sword sealed in the crystal display cabinet with a faint electric light and said:

    "what level of weapon is this?"

    The maid of honor said with a smile:"Dear guests, this is a seven level weak product, first level magic weapon, attribute thunder, and the price is 350000 Amethyst!"

    "Is it really the seventh level magic weapon?"

    Yan Qing''s eyes were startled when he heard the speech, and his heart was stormy. He came to the resource city in a hurry last time, but he didn''t walk in the city. He didn''t expect that there was such a treasure land in the city.

    And yuanchenxue is also shocked at this time. A seven level magic weapon only sells 350000 Amethyst, which is less than 400000 when converted into Lingjing. The price is really too cheap!

    The welcome is extremely humanized. Seeing their shocked look, they smile and say:

    "all the items in our store are priced clearly, and the prices are real. You can buy them at ease. If you don''t, we have a test field, you can test them on the spot, and you can buy them when you feel you can!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes brightened and said:

    "take out this sword and I''ll test it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5023

    "Right here to test?"

    Yuanchenxue and Yanqing are led to a room by the maid with a long sword. They look at the small room with only one hundred square meters, and they are puzzled.

    Both of them are six robbers. Unless this room is made of seven grade materials, it can''t stand the attack of both of them.

    The welcoming guests smile and look up:

    "test field, open the stone forest scene!"

    Hum!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the void, and a wave came. Suddenly, they felt the change of time. The next moment, they found that they came to a strange environment.

    Yuanchenxue and Yanqing are standing on a huge stone peak, surrounded by endless stone forest. Their expressions change again. They rush to see that the world is the real world.

    "This is..."

    they were shocked.

    Especially Yanqing, she once heard the master talk about the way of array. To reach a very high level, the grand array can transform the real world, and the master can only do it reluctantly.

    The welcoming guests were shocked and said with a professional smile:

    "two distinguished guests, please test!"

    At least they are people who have seen the world, and they soon calm down. Yuanchenxue takes the sword from the tray. Zhenyuan spits it out, and suddenly the sword bursts out. The sword roars with the sound of a dragon, shaking the whole world.

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes brightened and Yanqing looked at each other, nodded slightly. Yanqing said:

    "you try the power!"

    Yuanchenxue nods her head. Suddenly, her whole body is full of energy. Suddenly, the long sword trembles and the thunder is surging. She moves in an instant and cuts it out. The heaven and the earth are shocked. A hundred Li Long thunder sword falls from the sky and cuts down the earth.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth roar, the sword Gang tears the sky and the earth, and the ground is cut into a huge crack, which is as long as a hundred Li. The underground magma is gushing, and the violent lightning energy is raging in the crack, which is a scene of the future.

    "So strong!"

    Yanqing''s expression and eyes are slightly picked. Yuanchen snow has strong attack power. She is also frightened by this sword power.

    Yuanchenxue gently touches the sword in her hand, and her eyes are shining. This handle is absolutely a genuine level 7 magic weapon, and its quality is extraordinary. It is not a little bit better than the level 7 weak weapon that the master gave her when she was a beginner.

    Yanqing then said:

    "I''ll have a try!"

    Yuanchenxue hands the sword to Yanqing. Yanqing also tries a sword, but she is also satisfied. This is really the seventh level magic weapon, and her heart is surging.

    It''s almost half cheaper than the outside. The price is so delicious!

    Yuan chenxue looks at the guests and says:

    "is there a Chinese magic weapon in the shop?"

    The guest shook his head and said:

    "at present, there are only seven level weak products in the store, but the medium products have not been introduced yet!"

    Yuanchenxue feels a trace of disappointment on her face when she hears that if there is a middle-class magic weapon, she will be more sure to buy one or two and survive the disaster.

    A few hours later, the two left the temple and saw the smile on their faces. It seemed that they had a good harvest. Then they entered the nearby pill shop.

    At this time, in the control room, Qi Ze and Binghuang are quietly watching the scene.

    Binghuang watched them enter the pill store. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Qize, and said:

    "master Qize, do we really want to open the resource city?"

    Qi Ze nodded and said:

    "yes, after all, only when the resource city is used can it play the most important role. Fortunately, if you find this opportunity, they can''t taste the benefits of the resource city without us. Shinto is the first test object. Once it is successful, it will be fully open!"

    Binghuang way:

    "is it placed in the headquarters of Shinto clan?"

    Qi Ze nodded and said:

    "yes, put it in the home star, and echo with Shinto sect, in case of accidents!"

    Binghuang nodded:

    "I see!"

    Qi Ze said:

    "the guidance has been done, and these two people already know the benefits. I believe they will come to us for discussion soon. You don''t have to stare. You can have a rest!"

    Binghuang ordered:

    "then I''ll go down first!"

    When Bing Huang left the command tower, she stood at the door and hesitated. She summoned a flying car and came to the treatment station. Mu Tianhai was sitting in the waiting room. Seeing Bing Huang coming, he quickly opened his eyes and said:

    "how did miss Xiya come?"

    There was a faint smile on Binghuang''s cold face and said:

    "I''ve come to see if the elder needs my help!"

    Mu Tianhai said in a hurry:

    "thank you, Miss Xiya, for your concern. I have nothing to do here. Meditation will be there in a moment!"

    Bing Huang is just a disaster according to his strength. Mu Tianhai doesn''t need to give much respect at all, but Bing Huang''s other identity makes him have to pay attention to it. It''s a follower of Di Ping.Bing Huang looked at the treatment room, his eyes flashed, and looked at Mu Tianhai Road:

    "elder mu, does Mu family have a son named Mu Jianxiu?"

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes suddenly changed when he heard the words. He stood up and looked at Binghuang excitedly and said: "Jianxiu, how does Miss Xiya know the name of Jianxiu?"

    Mu Tianhai then knew that he was too excited, so he quickly suppressed his excitement and looked at the ice emperor:

    "sorry, I''m too excited, Miss Xiya, don''t mind!"

    The ice emperor''s face was filled with complexity. Sure enough, mujianxiu was a member of Mu''s family. She had forgotten about it before. Today, when she saw Mu nameless, when she looked at his face, her memory was opened.

    Mu Mingming and Mu Jianxiu are almost carved in the same mold. They are so similar!

    Ice emperor knew the origin of mujianxiu, and suddenly her complex emotional memory gradually faded. She looked at Mu Tianhai and said calmly:

    "I''ve seen mujianxiu before. I''ve traveled together for a period of time, but I haven''t seen him since I left. Then I see Mu nameless and think of him. I ask him!"

    "I see!"

    Mu Tianhai sighed and looked at the door of the treatment room. He said in a low voice:

    "Jianxiu and nameless come from the same family. Their talent is higher than nameless. It''s a pity that the child''s spirit is too high. His younger brother succeeded in crossing the robbery ahead of time. He couldn''t bear the attack, so he secretly went out to experience without his family''s knowledge. We''ll check in many ways I didn''t find it. I didn''t know that he had fallen until the soul card was broken

    No wonder Mujian''s accomplishments are so high. After learning Bingfeng''s secret, he stealthily sneaks down to try to capture Bingfeng''s essence and energy. It turns out that he is preparing to attack the situation of plunder and change, and the resentment in his heart has faded a lot.

    Mu Tianhai looks at the thoughtful ice emperor and asks:

    "Miss Xiya, I don''t know where you met Jianxiu!"

    The ice emperor came back from his memory and looked at Mu Tian Hai Dao:

    "Tianhe star world!"

    After that, she said with a little ceremony:

    "elder mu, there''s nothing wrong here. I''ll leave first. If you have anything, you can ask someone to come to me!"

    Then, just quietly leave the lounge.

    Only when she disappeared in sight, Mu Tianhai''s eyes suddenly flashed, showing a light. Looking at Bing Huang''s back, she was shocked and murmured:

    "Tianhe star world, they all came to know the lower world!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5024

    Five days passed.

    On this day, the sky was clear, the sun was high, and the waves around the island were lapping on the shore, making the sound of water waves.

    Yuanchenxue, mutianhai, Qize and Binghuang were all present in front of the treatment room at the treatment station of resource city.

    Pop!

    The door of the treatment room moved and opened slowly, with a flash of white, from which came a young man in a white sword robe.

    I saw this man, with a face like sapphire, sword eyes and star eyes, and white hair like silver frost, handsome and natural.

    The man came out and saw that renbinghuang''s eyes still flashed. It seemed that he saw the handsome mujianxiu in those years. The man she had really touched in those years, but now it was hard to cause waves in her heart.

    "Nameless!"

    Mu Tianhai met him with excited eyes and swept his eyes on him. He said with concern:

    "nameless, you suffer!"

    "Laozu!"

    Mu Mingming looks at Mu Tianhai, and then looks at Yuanchen snow. His eyes flash with brilliance, and he moves forward excitedly and says:

    "I''ve met the patriarch!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes also flickered with concern, saying:

    "nameless, how do you feel, do you leave any hidden danger?"

    As soon as Mu Ming''s expression was gloomy, he said calmly:

    "it''s OK, but he has dropped two levels. I believe he will come back soon!"

    Mu Tian Hai Dao:

    "it''s good that people have nothing to do! It''s good to have nothing to do with people! "

    Mu Mingming also noticed Qi Ze and Binghuang in the hall at this time. His eyes flashed a trace of inquiry. Mu Tianhai quickly laughed and said:

    "Mingming, let me introduce you. This is master Qi Ze. Thanks for saving you this time, I still don''t kneel down and kowtow!"

    Mu Mingming was shocked in his heart. He was ready to kneel down, but he was blocked by Qi Ze:

    "don''t thank me. You pay the price. It''s an equal exchange!"

    Mu nameless is slightly stunned, and Mu Tianhai is slightly disappointed. He sees Qi Ze''s eyes looking at Mu nameless and doesn''t appreciate it. He knows that nameless is not in the eyes of the venerable.

    However, he believed that there would be another chance in the future, so he quickly took over the topic and said with a smile:

    "thank you, nameless gift!"

    Wu Ming saluted Qi Ze respectfully and said: "thank you for your help. I''m sure you''ll remember your kindness!"

    Qi Ze nodded faintly, and Mu Tianhai said:

    "come on, nameless, I''ll introduce this one to you again. This is Miss Alicia. She''s a gifted cultivator. You can communicate more!"

    Mu Ming''s eyes fell on Binghuang''s face, and his eyes brightened slightly. Binghuang''s peerless face still touched him. However, Mu Ming''s eyes just flashed, and he recovered calm. He politely saluted:

    "I''ve met Miss Alicia, please give me more advice in the future!"

    Ice emperor is very calm a ceremony way:

    "nameless true biography polite, is I should ask you for advice is!"

    Ice emperor performance is very flat, and at this time Mu nameless looking at ice emperor beautiful Rong Yan heart thumping, he to this temperament and his similar woman suddenly had a strong heart.

    Yuan chenxue saw that the introduction had been finished. He looked at Mu Mingming and said, "OK, Mingming, you just recovered. Don''t work hard. When you go back to zongmen, you can shut up and recover as soon as possible!"

    Mu Mingming seems to be very convinced of yuanchenxue. Hearing the words, he hastens to say:

    "it''s the patriarch!"

    Yuan chenxue looks at Qi Ze and nods slightly. Then a ray of light flickers in her eyes and says:

    "master Qi, what I ask for......"

    before she finishes her words, Qi Ze smiles and says:

    "I will report your request to the master!"

    Yuan chenxue saluted respectfully:

    "please report to the peak master. I''ll leave first!"

    A flying boat rose from the huge city, and then a sudden shock cut through the sky to the distance.

    Yuanchenxue takes Mu Tianhai and Mu nameless to leave. When the flying boat is far away, yuanchenxue looks at the huge city disappearing slowly. In a short time, it disappears. There is only one island on the sea, and there is no big city any more.

    Mu Tianhai also saw the disappearance of the huge city, and said solemnly:

    "Lord, how they moved to this huge city, even we don''t know!"

    Yuanchen came to Tianzun and said, "we don''t want to be calm at all!"

    Mu Tianhai stops for a rest and looks at Yuanchen snow solemnly:

    "Lord, this force is so mysterious, do we really want to tie it to his chariot? In case... "

    yuanchenxue takes a look back at Mu Tianhai, then looks out the window at the endless sea, and says slowly:

    " do we have any other choice? "When Mu Tianhai heard the words, he sighed:

    "yes! Do we have another choice? "

    Mu nameless looks at two people with some doubts. He doesn''t understand what they are talking about, what the peak Lord is, what the Lord is, what the venerable one is, and what the choice is. All these make him confused.

    He went out of the shadow Moon Palace and was beaten seriously by people. He thought he was dead, but he was cured. Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened. Now he is more and more confused when he listens to the conversation between the patriarch and his ancestors.

    "Lord, what are you talking about?"

    Yuanchenxue turns around and looks at the bewilderment in Mu nameless''s eyes. She faces Mu Tianhai Road:

    "elder mu, you will tell nameless everything, so that he can understand our present situation, so that he won''t understand the situation and do anything!"

    The God of Mu Tian Hai nodded his head and said:

    "don''t worry, master, I will make it clear to nameless!"

    Mu nameless looks at Yuan Chen snow to leave, he is more puzzled, did he sleep too long this time, what big change has taken place in the world?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5025

    Kapenman is a relatively prosperous planet in Python shadow galaxy.

    This is the trading planet of various forces in the galaxy, so it''s full of good and bad things. Every day, a large number of spaceships rise and fall here, trading all kinds of materials or information.

    A spaceship without any sign landed in the harbor of carpentman without any trace. A middle-aged man in his 40s came out and seemed to feel the mixed atmosphere of the planet. He frowned and his eyes flashed a trace of disgust. He waved for a flying car.

    The flying car carried him through the high-rise buildings with all kinds of lights. The mixed sound was noisy. The whole city was full of rotten smell. The practitioners were afraid that few people liked it here, but there were a lot of people here. From time to time, people could fly around and hit people if they didn''t pay attention to driving.

    When the drunk monk falls from the sky and hits the building, he will be hit by the shield immediately. Then he will be scolded and fly out with a sword spirit. He will kill people directly and shed blood in the sky.

    This is a city of chaos. It''s dirty, corrupt and depraved. It''s a dark heaven. Many hopeless friars here can kill or sell themselves for a glass of wine. Chaos is the theme of this planet.

    The flying car is like a bumper car, passing between the building and the colorful signboards, and finally comes to a luxury hotel, which is a relatively quiet place. However, there are still demons standing at the door, pestering people in and out of the hotel.

    The middle-aged man looks disgusted. He fends off all the pretty girls who are close to him. He is just trying to enter an army. He has already been touched by the colorful colors.

    The murders in his eyes almost can''t help gushing out, but they are still forced down. It''s not easy for him to expose his identity here, otherwise these women will be scared away.

    After all, he killed the crowd and entered the hotel. There was no high-end feeling in the hotel. People could play at will everywhere. He managed to squeeze into the elevator and went straight to more than 100 floors. His voice was much lower immediately.

    There were still people sleeping in the corridor, and even the door of the room was not closed, so he could see the erosive picture inside. He felt that it was a hindrance to his eyes, so he finally came to a room and knocked on the door.

    "Come in!"

    A weak voice came from the room. The door opened slowly. He glanced carefully, pushed the door and went in. He saw a pale and dignified old man sitting on the floor of the living room.

    "How do you choose this place, Xuetu? Are you sick?"

    The middle-aged man waved his hand and swept the dirty air in the room.

    Luo Zhuo, the venerable blood butcher, looked up at the visitor and said:

    "have you brought the medicine?"

    The figure of the visitor changed for a while and returned to the appearance of Ji Shang. He looked at Luo Zhuo and said:

    "Xuetu, remember that I don''t owe you. You have to have the attitude of asking for help?"

    Luo Zhuo seems to be too lazy to talk with Ji Shang, so he says in a deep voice:

    "don''t bother, here''s the medicine!"

    Ji Shang''s eyes sank, but he threw out a jade bottle and said in a deep voice:

    "this is the seven level jade dragon pill. There are three pills in total, which are enough to treat your injury. I''ve spent a lot of money on it. Save it!"

    Luo Zhuo took the medicine, opened the bottle and smelled it. His eyes flashed a little light. Then he looked at Ji Shang and said, "we are mutually beneficial. You give the medicine and I give the people. It''s still a good deal for you!"

    Ji Shang''s face sank and said:

    "Xuetu, it''s good for you to say that Ji Yuan fell down because of your plan. Now you still say this to me?"

    Blood butcher raised his eyes and said:

    "this is a mistake in your intelligence. You only said that the God was there, but you didn''t say that there was an anti God gun. Otherwise, how could Ji Yuan fall?"

    Hearing this, Ji Shang said angrily:

    "whose fault is it? Our people have been investigating it secretly for half a year. This city has never used the anti God gun. You have explored it many times yourself. Why didn''t you find it? If you had known about the anti God gun, I would have let Ji Yuan work with you? Is it easy for me to cultivate a venerable person in my family? "

    Hearing this, Xuetu''s eyes twinkled and said:

    "OK, we all have meteoric accidents. This time, it''s easy to know that there are anti God guns!"

    Ji Shang also suppressed his anger, looked at him and said in a deep voice:

    "how sure are you?"

    Blood butcher''s eyes flashed and said:

    "this time, it will be a success. As long as you take away Di Ping''s Taoist partner, he will be crazy, and then he will die!"

    Ji Shang waved his hand and said:

    "I''m not interested in knowing your plan. You can do whatever you want. I only provide you with information. This time Shendan can be regarded as our help for you. It''s only this time. We have nothing to do with it since then!"

    Xuetu sneered at Yan Chi and said:

    "you''ve got all the benefits, but I''m a man of faith. I''ll finish it myself!"

    Ji Shang said coldly:

    "that''s good!"He turned and walked to the door, reached the door, held the door handle with his hand, stopped and said without looking back:

    "blood butcher, some words can be said, some words can''t be said, I hope you can understand, some things once said, you can''t bear the consequences!"

    With that, he opened the door, and his face had changed again. He glanced at the corridor and left quickly.

    Pop!

    The door was closed tightly. Xuetu looked at the closed door with a sneer. He sat down and suddenly flashed a map. The next moment, his body had disappeared quietly in the room.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5026

    A barren planet, a spaceship broke through the thin atmosphere, entered the planet, flew quickly close to the canyon, and finally rushed into a huge cave, making seven turns and eight turns, deep into a hundred miles, and came to a huge hole.

    At this time, a huge stone stands on a square in the space, on which sits an old man in green robes, who is closing his eyes.

    The old man is no one else. He is the one who is waiting for heaven.

    When the spaceship stopped, Ji Shang came out of it and respectfully came to the boulder, saying:

    "Lao Zu, Luo Zhuo is really injured, and the injury is not light!"

    Ji Hou opened his eyes slowly and said:

    "did he believe Ji Yuan''s death?"

    Ji Shang nodded and said:

    "he should believe that he didn''t have any doubt about it. He never thought that Ji was originally a puppet of the old ancestor!"

    Ji Hou''s eyes flashed with cold light and said:

    "I''ve condensed this part for countless years. If it''s not for the sake of big plans, I''ll never give up losing it!"

    Ji Shangdao:

    "Laozu, why do we have to deal with Qingyun peak? We have no conflict of interest with him! The loss of Laozu is so great, isn''t it worth the loss? "

    Ji Hou shook his head and said:

    "there are some things you don''t need to know, you just need to know, someone doesn''t let Qingyun peak rise!"

    Ji Shang felt shocked and said: "is it the peak master?"

    Ji Hou said in a deep voice:

    "there''s a lot of things in it, so don''t ask. The main thing you do now is to clean up all traces, don''t let anyone get involved in Ji Jia, and lead everything to the blood butcher!"

    It''s not only in Shang Feng''s heart, but also in his heart!

    This matter really involves a lot, he frowned and said:

    "don''t worry, Lao Zu, I''ve done it. I promise no one will find my family, but now the only problem is blood slaughter. He''s a variable. I think he''s on guard against us now!"

    Ji Hou said faintly:

    "it''s OK, there''s no way out for blood butcher. He has to do some things, and now he''s still valuable. When he''s used up, he''ll disappear completely!"

    Ji Shang trembled in his heart, and then respectfully said:

    "it''s the ancestor, I understand!"

    Ji Hou said faintly:

    "you go! Don''t come here any more. Please send me any information at any time! "

    "It''s Lao Zu!"

    Ji Shang saluted respectfully, then quietly retreated, the spaceship flew out of the cave, quietly rushed into the void and disappeared.

    -------------------------------------

    Di Ping doesn''t know how to belittle the city of Xueyuan just because daifeiya showed up in Tianjian city once.

    Although qiantianyu is under the control of tianjianzong, its forces are complicated. Various forces have been operating in qiantianyu for a long time, and their forces are intertwined. A Heavenly God suddenly appears. How can various forces ignore it and allow it to intrude.

    along the way, Barton was careful and careful, but how to hide from all sides of the eyelid, they arrived at the blood star was locked.

    When tianjianzong held Tianzun''s Conference on Taoism, the information about xueyuanxing had reached many forces.

    Diping always knew that this force could not keep secret for a long time, but it was faster than his imagination. Every step of his life was under surveillance, so it was difficult for him to make great achievements.

    Now, an invisible net is covering Di Ping. It seems that he doesn''t even know who the net weavers are. A dignitary is reduced to a piece of chess. Maybe the emperor of waiting is also a piece of chess.

    Of course, it seems unclear who is the chess player and who is the chess game here. Everything is like fog.

    Di Ping is in seclusion. He is stepping up his cultivation. The world battlefield is about to open up. This time, Qingyun peak must also participate, and he must go.

    After many disasters, how could Diping not know his situation.

    Xuanwu world gives him an invisible pressure, as if a heaven is suppressing him. He is monkey sun. He has been jumping in the palm of the hands of the gods, and everything is under the control and calculation of others.

    Tianjianzong was trapped in his own cage. It seemed that there were countless eyes staring at him, which made him dare not take a big step. There was a strong sense of crisis all the time.

    He needs to get out of this environment and go to another world where he can play freely.

    The Wanjie battlefield is an opportunity. The Wanjie battlefield is vast and powerful, and the mastery of various sects in it has become weak. Only in this kind of place can he make a big show.

    Therefore, he is fully prepared. This time, he must enter the battlefield of ten thousand realms and try to find another way. Otherwise, in Xuanyuan world, he is just a little bug that can be swallowed at any time. Once he shows a threat, some people will never allow him to exist.

    Although tianjianzong seems to be protecting him now, he doesn''t know what Rong Mo, Gong LAN and others are doing. This feeling of being controlled is too uncomfortable. He must change this situation.-------------------------------------

    "stand at attention, turn back!"

    "All orders, sword!"

    "Kill

    At this time, Qingyun peak training ground, sounded a loud cry, a team of orderly soldiers are training.

    The sun is burning in the sky, and the hot light is shining on the square. Young soldiers sweat like rain. Although they are strong in Rongyuan, Zhenyuan has been banned. Under great pressure, they can only train by physical strength, but they dare not say much. Even dozens of them are sweating and training meticulously.

    No one dares to stop, no one dares to mess, a group of soldiers, including the bandit scene, look at the red figure on the high stage of the school yard, and there is awe in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5027

    Feng Gu dance stands on the high platform and looks at nearly ten thousand soldiers below. Her eyes are as powerful as electricity.

    As soon as she received the position of commander, she didn''t take it seriously. She thought that there were only a few hundred people. But when she gathered in the competition, she saw nearly ten thousand strong people in Rongyuan Jijing. The strong shock struck him like a huge wave.

    It''s enough to destroy Tianhe star world if any team is sent out. No wonder people in the upper world don''t see the upper and lower world at all. There are too many strong people here.

    You know, this is just a peak of tianjianzong. How strong the whole tianjianzong is, not to mention the twelve super forces in Xuanyuan world, she felt the pressure of terror again.

    She finally understood why Diping was not very keen on the people from the lower world. He just brought some talented people up for planning. But in fact, these people can play too little role here.

    She knew more about the importance of Deping''s training of an army capable of fighting. She secretly made up her mind to train this army successfully.

    She also went through the most rigorous military training in sheltered city. It''s time to train these people.

    These practitioners, who know what kind of military training, used to be just ordinary training. They fought their own battles. They could stand the military training that the earth star could be called the devil. On the first day, many people didn''t do it.

    These people were directly expelled from Qingyun peak and went back and forth from there. The lack of personnel was supplemented from the miscellaneous service disciples.

    Running the army with an iron hand shakes everyone. Now who doesn''t know that there is basically a chance to cross the robbery when they enter the army. If they leave the army, there will be no chance at all when they leave Qingyun peak. Those who are thrown out of Qingyun peak are extremely sad, and those who add in are ecstatic.

    So, after that, the training was very serious, and the orders were strict. In just one month, the army had begun to scale up and had the appearance of a strong army.

    The only thing is that most of the troops are white haired people, who are somewhat humble.

    Although feiqing didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with the fact that Diping deprived him of the position of commander, he was dissatisfied with fengguwu. He thought that a girl knew what to train the army. He was a front guard who had been trained in battle.

    But at this time, he still admired the army''s completely different temperament. The method of training the army was completely different, but it was very useful. In a short period of time, he felt that these soldiers were bursting with terror, which could destroy the earth and the sky.

    "Report to commander, one of the soldiers in team 13 fainted!"

    At this time, a bandit captain respectfully reports to Fenggu dance on the high stage.

    Feng Gu Wu glanced faintly and said:

    "remove the team, I don''t want the weak in Qingyun peak army!"

    "It''s the commander!"

    The captain of the guard didn''t dare to retort at all. He took orders directly and waved to let people lift up the fainted soldiers and prepare to throw them out.

    "No, commander, I can still train. Don''t drive me out of the guard!"

    This man is nearly sixty years old. He wakes up and cries out in tears. He has little life. He finally gets into the guard and has the chance to survive the robbery. Now he faints because of lack of physical strength and wants to be expelled from the team. How willing he is to be expelled from the team is tantamount to losing his life.

    In the whole square, tens of thousands of people are standing quietly. In the wind, many people have white hair. There is a trace of sympathy in their eyes. However, they don''t say a word. Once they say a word, they may be driven away. They can''t make a sound without orders.

    "Put him down!"

    Fengguwu waves his hand, and the two soldiers stop. Fengguwu looks at the old man and says in a loud voice:

    "well, don''t say that our commander is merciless. I''ll give you another chance. Now if there are more than five people in your team willing to bear ten times the pressure for you and wave a thousand swords, you can return to the team!"

    When the old man heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed. He looked at the team in a hurry and said with keen eyes:

    "brothers, help me, help me stay in the team!"

    The two hundred people''s squadron, one by one quietly watching, no one moved. The practitioners of Xuanyuan world are selfish, who would be willing to pay for who, it''s good not to stab in the back. For a spirit grass, they may kill people and plunder goods, who would bear ten times the gravity and wave a thousand swords for him.

    At this time, they are under five times the pressure on the school field, and they are about to collapse. Ten times the pressure, who can hold on.

    Seeing that no one moved, the old man was anxious. He looked at the familiar people with pleading eyes:

    "niuli, Luojiang, Shanhuang help me, I will thank you when I look back!"

    The three who were named turned a little red and moved to the side unnaturally, avoiding the old man''s eyes. Their relationship was not good enough.

    Feng Gu Wu stands on it, calm in face, but clear in heart. She finally understands that this kind of training is not good for Di Ping. Although the army has banned it, it still lacks a kind of cohesion as before.

    Now it''s completely obedience formed under high pressure, and it can''t burst out that kind of terrible group combat power.

    Diping gave him a training manual. After reading the training manual, she finally knew where she was wrong. Now it seems that no one is willing to stand out, which proves what Diping said.Such a team is not a good army on the battlefield. Without will, it can only be regarded as a group of killing machines. It is difficult to become a real army of iron and blood.

    Such an army may benefit, but it may eventually backfire.

    "Brothers, who can help me? I''m willing to produce ten thousand spirit crystals!"

    The old man was anxious. Seeing that he didn''t come out, he suddenly roared.

    At this time, Feng Gu dance said in a deep voice:

    "no expenses are allowed!"

    The old man''s face turned white and his body trembled. He almost fell down. He looked at fengguwu with pleading eyes, and fengguwu looked flat and heartless.

    "Well, time''s up, you failed!"

    When the old man heard the speech, he suddenly cried out. As soon as he fell down, he sat on the ground and looked desperate.

    Standing on the stage, Feng Gu Wu looked at the group and said in a cold voice:

    "I''m very disappointed with you!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5028

    On the campus, there was a dead silence.

    This group of people, including the captain, looked at Feng Gu dance with a puzzled look, and didn''t understand why the commander said that.

    Feng guwu looks at the humanity:

    "you are a team. You live and practice together. When you are close to friendship, you can rely on life and death to fight on the battlefield. But you don''t have any sympathy for friendship. What I see is selfishness and indifference. So when you go to the battlefield, do you dare to give your back to your comrades?"

    The first time they heard this argument, the whole school was stunned, and then there was a discussion.

    "Silence

    Feng Gu dances and drinks, and the battlefield is quiet. Her eyes sweep around, and then she falls on the faces of all the thirteen teams. She shouts in a deep voice: "all the thirteen teams have ten times of gravity. If you can''t bear it, you can directly eliminate the team!"

    "How can that be?"

    After hearing the speech, they were stunned and then exclaimed.

    The captain of the hijacked frontier said in a more urgent voice:

    "I don''t agree with the leader, it''s unfair!"

    Feng Gu Wu glanced at him and said:

    "I didn''t ask you to do it. You can take off your clothes and get out of the team. If team 13 doesn''t do it, the whole team will get out of the guard. If you can''t do it alone, the whole body will still get out!"

    "This..."

    suddenly, it was like a cold wind sweeping across the battlefield. The whole school was shocked, and the captain''s face changed greatly. He knew that Fenggu dance was real.

    Look at you. I look at you one by one.

    "When the supervision team is out of the team, those who refuse to accept it will do it directly!"

    Feng Gu dance''s facial expression sinks, sink a voice to drink a way.

    "Yes

    Ten strong robbers stepped forward together, and the huge pressure came to the thirteen teams, and their eyes flashed.

    "I''ll do it!"

    The captain gave in and rushed.

    Feng Gu waved her hand, and a flag order waved the flag, and a light array fell. In an instant, the pressure of the position of the thirteen teams changed, and a group of people suddenly sank. The strong pressure pressed them to the ground.

    The team leader knew that he could not escape. He gritted his teeth, looked at the team members behind him, and said in a loud voice:

    "listen to my command, wave the sword, who won''t do it? I''ll cut him!"

    Everyone knows that at this time, if they don''t do it, they will be driven out. Now there are many people who want to enter the guard team. They don''t need any of them at all. They immediately pull out their swords one by one.

    "Kill

    With a roar, the school field was shocked. Two hundred people waved their swords together, and the swords were shining in the sky.

    At this time, all the teams on the battlefield stopped training and looked at the teams waving their swords. The first 100 times were OK. After 100 times, they were sweating. But no one dared to stop and wave their swords desperately. After 500 times, they were all soft and could not use their strength at all. They were not their own bodies.

    But two hundred people seemed to be destroyed into a strange group atmosphere, and none of them fell down. Six hundred swords, seven hundred swords and eight hundred swords gradually made people feel different. Two hundred people seemed to be condensed into a whole, and a strong will was displayed.

    Many of them have changed their colors. They feel a kind of willpower completely different from the battle. If these people form a battle again, their power will be doubled.

    Meanwhile, Feng guwu''s eyes gradually flashed a trace of satisfaction, while Fei Qing was stunned. At this time, he was completely convinced. At this time, the outbreak of these 100 people was definitely not weaker than the power of robbing and changing circumstances. Even robbing and changing circumstances could be killed, which was a kind of terrible will power.

    When a thousand swords were finished, this group of people seemed to be reborn. No one fell down. On the contrary, there was a kind of shining light in their eyes, just like a group of flames burning.

    A kind of invisible power spread on the school field, a kind of flame ignited in people''s hearts, like a little Mars to burn into a towering flame, into a prairie fire.

    Feng Gu dance finally has a smile on her lips. It seems that if this battle is successful, brainwashing can also be carried out at the same time. If all the training manuals are implemented, she believes that she will soon be able to train an iron army for Di Ping, who is brave, fearless, able to fight and loyal.

    Qingyun peak is like a leaky boat. It can''t hide secrets at all. When Fenggu dance began to train the army, each peak received information, but they scoffed at this training method.

    It''s just a common way to train people. It''s a joke.

    In the cultivation, everything is strength. The ten thousand army is no matter how strong the training is. In the face of a middle robber, one sword can destroy it. This is not a problem of one plus one. Ten thousand people together can''t compare with one middle robber. This is a crushing force in the law of realm, which has nothing to do with the number of people.

    "To be unconventional and sensationalist, ten thousand mole ants are still mole ants. It seems that he has achieved this goal!"

    Lei Jianfeng Tiangu got the report and said it coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he is also preparing for the battle of ten thousand worlds. This time, Lei Jianfeng must make some achievements and make greater achievements.Everyone just ignores one problem.

    These people are all in Rongyuan realm. It would be terrible if they were all changed into banditry. No one believed that Diping could rob all 10000 people, and the expensive tianjianzong could not bear it.

    However, how could everything be as they thought? When the army was sweeping across the world, all the sects knew that they were wrong. They just wanted to follow suit and could not do it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5029

    Python shadow galaxy.

    Luo Shan, the leader of Fenglei City, looks respectful at the bloody butcher sitting on his seat. However, from his eyes, we can see that there is not much awe, but more respect.

    "Master Xuetu, I''m really sorry. I may not be able to help you. Fenglei city is a neutral force and does not participate in the power struggle in the python shadow Galaxy!"

    Xuetu glanced at him faintly and said, "Luoshan, do you think you can rely on huangwuji to protect you? Believe it or not, I will not have any opinion if I kill you, and there will be a new Lord in Fenglei city soon

    Luo Shan''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a smile:

    "of course, I believe that the venerable can do this. It''s just a matter of thinking that the venerable wants to kill me, but even if the venerable kills me, I can''t do it. To put it bluntly, I''m just a servant of Wuji young master. I just help the young master watch the Fenglei city. I don''t have much authority. If the venerable wants me to come forward You can talk to the young master

    Xuetu''s eyes were slightly half narrowed, and a trace of lingran''s killing intention was already in the air, while Luoshan was watching Xuetu lightly, with a calm look and no waves.

    The blood butcher''s breath calmed down slowly, and his eyes were fixed:

    "Luoshan, how can you say that you are also a partial branch of our Luo family, and the clan did have some places to be ungrateful, but after all, you can''t write a word of Luo. Do you just look at the decline of our Luo family?"

    There was a trace of hatred in Luo Shan''s eyes, but then he calmed down and said, "don''t mention it, my Lord. We have already been driven out of the family tree by the Luo family leader. The family tree has nothing to do with the Mishan Luo people. It''s just two words!"

    Luo Zhuo''s face was awe inspiring when he heard that Luo Shan could not be forced at this time. He forced down his anger and tried to slow down his voice:

    "in that case, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. How can you help me deal with the blood star

    Luo Shan said with a smile:

    "Mishan Sutra!"

    Luo Zhuo''s face suddenly became as gloomy as ice. He looked at Luo Shan fiercely and said:

    "Luo Shan, you have a big voice. Mishan Sutra is the foundation of our Luo people''s inheritance and the supreme skill that leads to heaven. You want to touch it!"

    But Luo Shan was not angry at all, and said calmly:

    "if the venerable doesn''t want to, then even if I didn''t say it!"

    Luo Zhuo''s face became more ugly, and his eyes flashed with the intention of killing. He did not hide it. But Luo Shan looked at Luo Zhuo very quietly, and he knew that Luo Zhuo did not dare.

    Not to mention the status of huangwuji in tianjianzong, the imperial power of huangwuji was not something Luo Zhuo could provoke. He did not dare to bet whether huangwuji would be angry with him and the Luo family.

    However, Luo Shan is very clear that Huang Wuji is extremely proud and overbearing. He may not care about his life or death, because too many people are willing to follow him, but he will not let Luo Zhuo go for his own face.

    Luo Zhuo''s breath surged for a moment. He knew that Luo Shan would not be frightened by himself. If he could be frightened, Luo Shan would not judge Luo''s family and take refuge in emperor Wuji.

    His breath slowly converged, looking at Luo Shan, he said in a deep voice:

    "I can give you the Mishan Sutra, but you need to help me mobilize enough strength. I want the blood star to be barren of grass!"

    Luo Shan shook his head and said:

    "master, don''t think I don''t know anything about Fenglei city. There is Tianzun in Xueyuan city. Do you think we can beat Xueyuan star to nothing? I''m afraid you look too high on our mang movie star. Even if I mobilize all the power of mang movie star, I can''t shake Xueyuan city!"

    Luo Zhuo said with a faint smile:

    "of course, I know that Tianzun doesn''t need to be in charge of you. Someone will be responsible. You just need to bring out all the power of Xueyuan star!"

    Luo Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Luo Zhuo: "what do you want to do, my lord? Qingyun peak is now thriving, and the peak owner is even more talented. Why do you have to compete with him? "

    In Luo Zhuo''s eyes, there was a chance to kill, and he said: "he ruined the chance of our Luo family''s rising again. I have to pay for this revenge, he has to pay the price?"

    Luo Shan''s eyes sank and said:

    "isn''t it Jian Yu? Isn''t she cured by Tianzun? What''s the hidden danger? "

    Luo Zhuo''s face was even more filled with fierce hatred and said:

    "if you hurt the origin, it''s irreversible. It''s from the peak of heaven level to the middle of heaven level. Unless there''s a chance to go against heaven, you can''t recover!"

    Luo Shan frowned and said:

    "this man is so cruel, how can he lay such a heavy hand!"

    Luo Zhuo said: "the other side has used the top magic weapon of the strong product. According to Tianzun, it may have engulfed the original foundation of Jianyu, which is not what Jianyu can bear!"

    Luo Shan''s eyes are also deep:

    "this man, together with Zong, is so vicious. Zong men don''t care!"

    Blood butcher smelled the words and complained in his eyes:

    "I don''t know why, this son is in the eyes of the patriarch. The patriarch personally orders Qingyun peak to take charge. He also has the support of Lianhua peak, Longjian peak and bajian peak. Now he is called brother with Tianzun. With my strength, even with the strength of broken jade sword peak, I can''t move him!"Although Luo Shan knows some information, the secret information of tianjianzong is not accessible to him. He looks dignified after hearing the words. Qingyun peak is not an easy enemy.

    He pondered and said:

    "venerable, why don''t you ask the holy one to treat Jianyu?"

    However, Luo Zhuo suddenly gave a bitter smile when he heard the words. His eyes were full of sadness and he said:

    "then why do you think I have to go this far?"

    Luo Shan was shocked when he heard the words. He looked at Luo Zhuo in horror and lost his voice:

    "you mean..."

    LUO Zhuo waved his hand and said:

    "don''t say, don''t say!"

    Luo Shan suddenly closed his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say a word, but his eyes were full of horror. Looking at Luo Zhuo again, he didn''t have the coldness before and had a little respect. He was a qualified clan leader.

    He sank his eyebrows and said:

    "OK, I see. I''ll take over this matter. When to start, you give me a plan and I''ll arrange it properly!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5030

    Blood city.

    Daifeiya is in seclusion. She is trying her best to fight against the banditry. Diping has fallen far behind her again. Daifeiya can''t sit still any more. She must catch up as soon as possible to help Diping more.

    Now, she feels that she is a little redundant. Barton can''t do anything to protect him. She can''t help Diping, but also involves more power.

    Now Xueyuan new city is under the command of Ted again. He is standing in the main control room and communicating with Rex.

    "Rex, you mean that the power of the double sword alliance is also a little unstable. It''s beginning to increase its troops, isn''t it?"

    Rex is covered with dark gold armor and exudes fierce blood evil spirit. It seems that he has just experienced a battle. He said solemnly:

    "yes, it''s not just the small forces around us. We get intelligence. The battle alliance, blood evil gang, white tiger sect and flying crane gang are sending more and more people. The warship team enters our territory from time to time and has been killed by me and gozhuo for several times, but now it''s more and more It''s too much. We can''t prevent it! "

    Ted said: "it''s the same with Shachang and lingzong. The forces around are changing. It seems that we don''t know what happened!"

    Rex frowned:

    "there should be an accident. The Gojo Society sent more than ten groups of people to investigate intelligence, but they all failed. It''s very likely that the enemy has completely blocked us. I think it''s possible that someone is behind us. We have to deal with it as soon as possible!"

    Ted''s eyes twinkled:

    "it''s obvious that the enemy won''t be small this time. Be careful, I''ll let kuidou support you. No, I''ll send some people from Shinto sect!"

    Rex nodded:

    "that''s good. The enemy is getting stronger and stronger. Gojo can''t hold on any longer. Once there are those who are strong enough to be robbed, they can''t stop them at all!"

    Ted nodded. He knew Rex''s character. If he could resist it, he would never say it, which means the situation on the front line is extremely serious. He looked at Rex and said:

    "how are you? If you want to rob as soon as possible, we will have more and more pressure in the future!"

    Rex''s eyes flickered with self-confidence and said:

    "I feel fast already. Maybe I will feel the disaster at any time!"

    Ted said:

    "OK, you should pay attention. If you have any information, please contact the city at any time!"

    "Yes

    Rex solemnly salutes, and then pops out of the picture.

    Ted''s eyes were solemn and he thought for a moment. He said in a deep voice:

    "No.1, get me through to No.2 City, get in touch with Qize!"

    "OK, we''ve got city two!"

    A beautiful female voice rings in the hall, and then the picture comes out. Qi Ze''s figure appears in the picture. He looks at Ted and says, "Lao Tai, how can you remember to contact me?"

    Ted said with a smile:

    "I need support!"

    -------------------------------------

    on sandy star, a group of spaceships slowly landed. This kind of fleet had just experienced combat. Several warships were hit by gunfire, their armor was torn, and some places were still smoking. The warships entered the Starship harbor for repair.

    Gozhuo is leading a group of people out of the Starship harbor. At this time, gozhuo has already lost his elegant temperament. He is as fierce as a soldier in the battlefield.

    "Bah! The bastards of xuesha Gang still want to rob our territory. I don''t know how to die. Today I killed at least ten heads of xuesha Gang! "

    One of the original blood soldiers exclaimed excitedly.

    "You''ve only killed ten. I''ve destroyed one of their warships, only a hundred less!"

    Another soldier said with a proud face.

    "Fart, you just killed a few, or we will master, one person single sword even killed two real people, killed the blood evil gang to cast off their armor, watch the wind and flee!"

    The blood original Star another younger brother excited way.

    The people of Xueyuan society have not been the soft footed shrimps in the past. Now they have grown into brave and brave men, and each hand is stained with countless blood.

    Gojo didn''t have a smile on his face, only he knew.

    This is just a trial. The real battle has not started yet. This time, the enemy is not only one or two forces, but also the famous forces around them. It seems that a net is covering the blood.

    "The Lord is back

    Rex came out and looked at Gojo.

    Gojo nodded, looked back at the team behind him and said:

    "you all go to clean and rest, ready to fight again at any time!"

    "It''s the guild leader!"

    They all answered, and then they dispersed. They entered the room. Gojo looked at Rex and said with a dignified look:

    "brother Lei, what''s the matter? Do you have an answer from my lord?"

    Rex said solemnly:"Now it is certain that all forces around are ready to move. Shachang and lingzong have also been attacked. The situation is not optimistic!"

    Gojo''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice:

    "I suspect that Fenglei city may have started. These forces are not harmonious. Only Fenglei city can unite these people!"

    Rex said in a deep voice:

    "now no matter who does it, we have to deal with it. Stationmaster Ted is already sending people to support us. Our task is not to let any forces move forward!"

    Gezhuo immediately said with joy:

    "OK, as long as there is support, I can do it safely and boldly!"

    "Diddiddidi!"

    Just at this time, a sudden insistence sounded, and their faces changed. Looking at their wrists, Rex changed his face and said:

    "no, the fleet of Zhandao alliance raided the double rings!"

    Gozzo''s eyes sank and said:

    "go, kill his mother!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5031

    Shuanghuanxing is a mineral star originally belonging to shuangjianmeng, which produces purple sands.

    Zijinsha is a kind of widely used material, which is used in architecture, warship and refining equipment. Although its value is not high, its quantity is large.

    After the Xueyuan society occupied the double ring star, it has been vigorously exploiting the purple sands. This alone has brought a steady stream of funds for the Xueyuan society. Therefore, the double ring star must not be lost.

    The double ring star is a star with two broken star belts, which is named after the formation of double rings around the star. Any warship who wants to enter the double ring star has to break through the broken star belt, so it is an excellent place to defend and attack.

    At this time, the double ring star has several warships attacking the defense line. From time to time, the broken star belt shoots all kinds of energy to attack the warships. For a moment, the fleet can''t attack them.

    Zhandao alliance is one of the top ten powerful forces in mangying galaxy. The leader of the alliance, long zhanye, is a four robber real person with extraordinary combat power and many powerful people.

    Originally for the blood will they despise, but the wind thunder city that big man ordered, war Road alliance also had to go out, to deal with the blood star.

    However, long zhanye, the leader of Zhandao League, didn''t make a move. He sent an elder of three robbers.

    Walker is a bald man, two meters tall, very tough, standing on the command ship, calmly looking at the fleet attacking the planetary defense system, it seems that he is not anxious because the fleet is blocked.

    "Elder, why don''t we increase our attack? This defense can''t stop their fleet at last?"

    Asked a real man looking at Walker.

    Walker said faintly:

    "what''s there to grab in a small mining area? Our goal is the blood society, which is to eliminate their living force!"

    The real robber immediately complimented: "the elder is not successful yet. There will be a team in Xueyuan, but gozhuo can do it, but he is nothing in front of the elder. Once the elder arrives, he will definitely accept it!"

    Walker Hong said:

    "don''t be careless. There is power behind the blood Association. Gojo doesn''t care, but the power behind it can''t be underestimated. Therefore, we must be careful. Our main task is to consume its main power, not fight against it!"

    Several people said in a hurry:

    "elder, don''t worry, you have told me many times, we will make no mistake!"

    "Report to the elder, Gojo''s void warship has been sent out. It''s expected to reach the target position in an hour!"

    Walker''s eyes flashed with a cold light:

    "the void warship, do you hear me? I''m ready. I''ll break the defense line in half an hour, enter the interior of the planet and fight hand to hand with them. I can''t let their void warship play its role. This void warship is ours!"

    "It''s the elder!"

    Everyone should drink together. There is no worry in their faces. The empty warship is terrible. But once they leave the starry sky and enter the inner part of the planet, that is the world of the practitioners.

    -------------------------------------

    boom!

    A void warship rushed out of the void and appeared in the sky beyond the double ring star.

    In the broken star belt, there is a mess, full of traces left by the star wars, and warship wrecks can be seen everywhere. It seems that they have experienced a fierce battle.

    Gojo looked at the double ring star with a heavy face and said in a deep voice:

    "did the double ring star base reply?"

    One of the soldiers shook his head gravely:

    "no, I can''t get in touch. I''m likely to have been broken!"

    Gezhuo''s eyes sank and said:

    "it''s still a step late!"

    Rex also said in a deep voice:

    "I don''t know what''s going on now. Will we wait for the follow-up troops to come and attack again?"

    Gojo shook his head and said:

    "it''s too late. The fleet behind us only needs half a day. We don''t have so much time. The Zijin Mining star can''t be destroyed by the people of Zhandao alliance!"

    Rex''s eyes flashed and said:

    "then prepare to attack!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the nihility warship was shocked, powerful energy gushed, and the warship rushed into the broken star belt and fell toward the double ring star.

    At this time, inside the double ring star, Walker stood on a mountain, looked up at the sky, with a faint smile on his face, and fell into the trap. As long as he entered the sky, the power of the empty warship was reduced, then he would be his own world.

    A Xueyuan will own a virtual warship extravagantly. This virtual warship should belong to their Zhandao alliance. He didn''t face Gojo squarely.

    In his view, godrow is just a small role. Although they are the same three robberies, there are also strengths and weaknesses in them. Godrow is the weakest one.

    The empty sky warship rushed into the planet and appeared in the mountains of the mining area. Seeing that the mining area was still intact, Gojo could not be relieved. He saw a warship standing in the air, as if waiting for their arrival.

    Walker stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the empty warship, and said in a loud voice:

    "Gojo, come out and see you!"Gojo looked at Walker with a cold light in his eyes. He looked at Rex and said:

    "you command the warship, I''ll meet Walker!"

    Rex''s eyes sank and said:

    "what do you have to say to them? At such a distance, one shot of the nihilistic warship will be enough to destroy them!"

    Gojo shook his head and said:

    "we can''t lose our momentum if they make an engagement. Once we gather energy, we are afraid that the other side will attack immediately. We only have one warship. Once we are surrounded, the consequences are unimaginable!"

    Rex nodded:

    "then you go! Be careful, they don''t mean well, in case they use their means! "

    Gojo said with a faint smile:

    "if it''s someone else, I may be afraid. Walker, I''m afraid. This person is easy to solve!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5032

    Boom!

    Gojo appeared in the sky, while Willy sky stood opposite walker, their eyes opposite each other, and a spark was shooting.

    "Gojo, I didn''t expect you to come out, which surprised me!"

    Walker looked at Gojo, his eyes flashed a little bit of accident, and said with a faint smile.

    Gozhuo said calmly:

    "nothing dares, Walker. My blood would have no conflict of interest with the alliance. Why do you alliance attack our territory?"

    Walker Hong said:

    "the double sword alliance belongs to our Zhandao alliance. You have killed the double sword alliance. This is a challenge to our Zhandao alliance. Who gave you such a bold son, Gojo!"

    But gozzos was not afraid and said with a cold smile:

    "Walker, I''ve never heard of a time when the double swords League became the Battle Road League. Are you kidding?"

    "Bold!"

    Walker''s face suddenly sank and he gave a loud drink. He didn''t expect Gojo to become so tough. He used to be submissive, but now he even dares to scold himself.

    However, gozhuo''s face sank and said:

    "I think it''s you who are bold. We are fighting with you. The well water doesn''t break the river. You suddenly attacked my mining area. Now it''s time for you to give me an explanation!"

    "You are looking for death!"

    After hearing this, Walker''s face turned pale and full of anger. He yelled angrily:

    "I''ll see what kind of master you''ve got, and you''re even so angry!"

    Boom!

    Walker moves and steps out. His figure rushes towards gozhuo like electricity. A gun in his hand comes straight at gozhuo. The gun Gang tears the space and makes a terrible sound of drinking. The will of terror stabs at gozhuo.

    Walker was proud. He had met Gojo before, but he didn''t look at him at all. If he didn''t look at the three robberies, he would not even look at them. Now he dares to blow hair in front of himself. He really wants to die. He has forgotten all his previous plans and layout.

    Gojo watched Walker come, eyes slightly narrowed, hands gently on the hilt, faint sword intended to gallop.

    "Die

    Walker''s eyes are full of murders, and his gun is fierce. He wants to tear gozhuo to pieces.

    "Kill

    All of a sudden, gozzo gave a loud drink! With the sound of sword, a Blazing Sword light shines in the world.

    Similarly, the sword light was shining in Walker''s eyes. For a moment, he felt tight all over. A strong palpitation rose in his heart. His hair was chilly and his will was broken.

    "No!"

    Then, the terrible sword attack, he secretly called a bad, eyes in a panic, Gojo burst out at this time the sword let him feel the threat of death.

    "No, it can''t be! You can''t be so strong. It''s all fake. Watch me break him

    Walker is also a warlike man, he also broke out, a roar, the gun broke out again, he did not believe that Gojo would suddenly be so strong.

    Bang!

    The sky gun gang and the sword Gang collide together, suddenly the heaven and the earth are shocked, and the terrible energy comes out.

    A figure, like a kite with a broken line, flies backward with blood. It is rolled up by a strong shock wave, like a leaf in the wind. It flies 10000 meters all the way, hits the peak, and suddenly the peak collapses.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    The sky and the earth are dead, and the fleet members of the Battle Road alliance are all stupid. They can see clearly. The figure flying upside down is elder walker. How could he be defeated? They can hardly believe everything in front of them.

    Boom!

    The boulder exploded, and Walker stood up from the middle. But the next moment, he spat out another mouthful of blood. His body shook, and he was holding a broken gun in his hand. There was a sword wound on his chest, and the blood was gurgling out.

    "No, it''s impossible. How can you be so strong? You have a weak top magic weapon. How can you have such a strong one? "

    Walker seems unable to wake up from the shock. He looks at Gojo in the sky. His eyes are unbelievable. He seems to see a poor boy suddenly driving a luxury car in front of him. This kind of impact is very strong.

    Gojo''s eyes are burning with flames. Since he joined the sheltered City, his strength has been improving rapidly, which is a speed he has never seen before. Walker never looked at his strong before, and now he is defeated by his own sword.

    He shook the sword in his hand, and Hong said:

    "there are so many things you don''t know. Walker, I''m not Gojo before. It''s time to bury your almanac! You''re going to die in peace! "

    Boom!

    Gojo''s figure shoots out like electricity, pours at Walker, and cuts out with his sword.

    The next moment, people spewed blood back out again, and then Gojo arrived again. The sword was like electricity, and he took the key point of Walker. Walker''s eyes roared with fear:

    "Gojo, you dare to kill me, my Shinto sect will never die with you!"Gojo said in a cold voice:

    "let''s talk about it when you die!"

    "Help the elder

    At this time, the Battle Road Alliance fleet finally reacts. Qi Qi rushes out with a violent drink. The two robbers and a group of people kill Gojo to save walker.

    Boom!

    At this time, the empty warship suddenly opened fire, several attacks were launched into the team, and all of a sudden, one of the robbers couldn''t dodge, was swept, and suddenly flew out with a roar.

    "Kill

    At this time, a group of people rushed out of the empty warship, and Rex took the lead to meet the battle team of the alliance. In an instant, the two sides were in a scuffle, with sword power and sword spirit. From time to time, someone screamed and fell, and the sky roared and the vitality rain was rising and nourishing the world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5033

    The soldiers of Xueyuan society are very brave. Rex takes the lead and leads the crowd to attack. The soldiers of Zhandao league are losing. However, after a short period of panic, the soldiers of Zhandao League finally react and begin to fight back.

    The robber also reacted from the panic. His fighting power broke out, and he killed five or six soldiers of xueyuanhui in a row. Suddenly, xueyuanhui''s brave momentum slowed down, and he even had a tendency to retreat.

    "I''ll meet you!"

    Rex, with a violent drink and a body like electricity, faces the robber and comes out with a long sword in his hand.

    "Ridiculous, the mantis arm pawns the car, die for me!"

    It will take Rex in the eye and cut him out with one sword. Suddenly, two swords collide in the sky, and the energy explodes. Rex flies backward and out, and the strong one in the hijacking scene also falls 100 meters.

    Rex flew back thousands of meters and stood still again. His face was a little pale, but his eyes were very bright. It turned out that this was the scene of disaster, and that was all.

    On the other hand, the strong man in the robber''s environment looks at Rex in shock. He is looking at his armor. He has a sword in his hand and his eyes are slightly narrowed. The armor used by the other side is better than that of the robber''s environment.

    "Good a, he''s mine!"

    Looting scene a excited drink, step out to rush to Rex, he is ready to grab the treasure.

    "Well done! Thunder sword, thunder hell

    Rex also rushed up with a loud shout. He was the one who wanted to impact the situation of robbery. If he faced an ordinary real person who would retreat, it would not be Rex.

    The two fight quickly, and the sky is full of energy. The soldiers all around retreat in panic. No one dares to approach the shock wave formed by the two. The soldiers of xueyuanhui see that Rex has blocked the situation, and their fighting power rises again. They howl and fight together with zhandaomeng, blocking the counterattack of zhandaomeng.

    Boom!

    Walker was cut off again, heavily hit the ground, blood gushing, his body is full of injuries, the defense armor has broken into pieces, he watched Gojo kill again, his eyes were in a panic.

    He suddenly looked in the direction of the battlefield and roared:

    "Pang Hong, what are you doing? Come and help me!"

    The real man who was fighting with Rex suddenly changed his face and didn''t dare to keep it. He suddenly clenched his teeth and burst out.

    "Crazy thunder is shaking the sky!"

    Rex felt his opponent''s sword''s intention to kill. At the same time, he burst out with a roar. The violent lightning energy burst out, just like a god of thunder and lightning war. A terrible lightning sword Gang collided with the opponent''s sword gang.

    Boom!

    The violent lightning energy broke out, and Rex flew out with blood, and the real man was also struck in the chest by the terrible lightning. The whole person screamed and flew back, like a meteorite falling on the ground.

    cause destruction to both sides!

    Looking at this result, the battlefield is stagnant, and the people of Zhandao league are shocked, and a trace of panic rises in their hearts.

    "Waste!"

    Walker''s eyes were full of anger and disappointment. A real man was defeated by a Rong Yuan Jing.

    "Waste, you can''t go there, Walker, today is your death, no one can save you!"

    Gojo holding the sword, cold eyes at Walker, step by step toward him forced past.

    "It''s too deceiving. Gojo wants to kill me. You''re not qualified!"

    Walker seems to be a lion roaring furiously. He pours at Gojo with a broken gun. Gojo looks at Walker calmly, and a spark is burning in his eyes.

    "Aoyi бд aurora sword chop!"

    All of a sudden, Gojo''s eyes suddenly opened, eyes like a flame jet, a burst of drink, the hand of the sword cut out.

    Bang!

    The sound of a sword reverberates the sky and the earth, and a bright sword light tears the gloomy sky and the earth, as if the sunlight on the first floor shines through the clouds, illuminating the sky and the earth.

    Bang!

    Walker''s whole person is like a broken kite, flying out in the air with blood, hitting the earth heavily, like a huge stone landing, the earth roaring.

    The heaven and the earth were silent, as if the static button had been pressed for an instant. The next moment, the people of the war alliance seemed to react, and suddenly someone roared:

    "The elder is dead, run away!"

    Boom!

    The soldiers of Zhandao League fled back one after another, and the fleet that had been fighting with the nihilistic warship also responded and ran away with a roar, while the gang of Zhandao League behind were shouting to chase the warship.Pang Hong, who was shot down by Rex, got up from the ground and saw this scene. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away. Walker was dead. He left it for death.

    Gojo saw it, but he didn''t go after it. He was full of Qi and blood and hurt Walker badly. He also tried his best to let the man escape. He breathed for two weeks in a row, and then his breath was calmer. He slowly fell from the sky with his sword.

    In the pit, Walker is lying in it. A sword wound on his chest has penetrated his body and blood is pouring out madly. His eyes are lax and blood is pouring out from his mouth from time to time.

    "Ge... Zhuo!"

    Seeing that godrow Walker''s body twitched, his eyes were angry and desperate, and he seemed to be defeated by godrow.

    Gojo looked at Walker calmly and said slowly:

    "Walker, don''t look at me like that. You''re defeated!"

    Walker''s chest heaved violently, his eyes fixed on Gojo, and he gritted his teeth

    "Gojo, laugh! If you kill me, it''s time for you to die. You don''t know who you''ve offended. You must have done so! "

    Gozzo said faintly

    "You mean thunder city!"

    Walker felt a slight shock in his body, and his eyes flashed a trace of vibration. It seems that he didn''t expect Gojo to know, but the expression in his eyes caught in an instant. He was also shocked in his heart, but his face was calm, because he had already guessed.

    Walker looked at Gojo and thought he was afraid. He said with a weak smile

    "Why, I''m afraid. Let me go. Our Zhandao league can still protect you. Maybe we can save you a life. Fenglei city just wants to deal with the man behind you. You just need to..."

    But the next moment, he couldn''t say a word. He covered his neck with his hand, There was a horror in his eyes.

    Gojo threw the sword with a blank face, put it away, looked at Walker coldly, turned and left. He fell down slowly in Walker''s body, twitched in the pool of blood, and his life was rapidly lax.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5034

    "Boss, we won. We beat the dogs and scum of the war Road alliance. They were defeated. It''s so cool!"

    Red rhinoceros carrying a sword, bloody all over, interest in a hurry to meet gezhuo, while walking Hongsheng said with a smile.

    In this battle, the blood would have lost a lot, but the results were brilliant. The famous forces of Zhandao League in mangying Galaxy were defeated by them. How unhappy, the morale of the whole blood would have been high.

    Gojo looked at the blood, and his eyes were also burning. He thought that he was just a small force in the python shadow Galaxy before, and he lived with his tail in a group of forces. Big forces like Zhan daomeng were looking at him. Walker talked to him with his arrogant nostrils in the sky.

    But now he died under his own sword. He was no longer the leader of the small gang who was scared and weak.

    He suppressed the agitation in his heart and looked at the red rhinoceros

    "How about Rex?"

    "I''m all right, Lord Gehui!"

    At this time, a loud voice rang out, and Rex came over with a long sword. There was a sword mark on his chest armor, with blood, but it didn''t look serious.

    "How about brother Lei?"

    Gozzo asked, looking at his concern.

    Rex''s eyes flashed with light. He took a look at the wound on his chest and shook his head

    "It''s OK. It''s protected by armor. I only got a little hurt!"

    Gojo nodded, slightly relieved, looked at Rex, his eyes shining, and said:

    "Brother Lei is really strong. He has defeated Yike Zhenren. Once you enter the disaster, you will have a bright future!"

    Gojo would have respected Rex because he was sent by Lord Ted before, but now he is really respecting Rex. Rex is absolutely powerful in fighting against the banditry and change of territory with the help of rongyuanjing.

    A group of xueyuanxing gang members look at Rex with respect and fanaticism. They are the same Rongyuan. They are far worse than Rex.

    Rex said with a smile

    "It all depends on the benefit of war armour, otherwise it may be able to block the situation and the sword will kill me!"

    Gojo smiles

    "Battle armor is also a kind of strength. Brother Lei, don''t be modest!"

    With that, he looks at Xiang Hongxi and others and says in a loud voice:

    "Clean up the battlefield, treat the wounded, prepare to retreat!"

    "It''s the guild leader!"

    Red rhinoceros and others answered and scattered to clean the battlefield. The number of casualties on both sides of the war exceeded 100, and several warships were shot down. They should be able to clean up a lot of booty.

    Gojo looked at all the people leaving, with a dignified face. He looked at Rex and said:

    "It''s certain that Fenglei city is going to attack us!"

    Rex''s eyes were fixed

    "Why does Fenglei City attack us? We don''t have any conflict with Fenglei City, let alone show our aggressiveness. It''s unnecessary for Fenglei city to mobilize so many forces to deal with us."

    Gojo shook his head

    "We don''t know the reason yet, but we have to inform the adults that they have to be ready to fight in an all-round way. If we kill Walker this time, it may infuriate the alliance of war and Taoism, and they may come under the border at any time!"

    Rex nodded

    "OK, I''ll report to station master Ted right away!"

    -------------------------------------

    "Save your life, ally!"

    Pang Hong, the leader of Zhandao League, was slapped on the ground. He didn''t dare to resist. He covered his face and looked at the majestic leader of Zhandao League, long zhanye, in panic

    "Alliance leader, all my words are true. Gojo has made great progress now. Elder Walker was killed by him. At that time, many gang members saw that our army was destroyed after fighting. It''s not that our subordinates are greedy for life and afraid of death!"

    Long zhanye''s face is as gloomy as water, and the whole battle road alliance is just two three robbers. This time, one person is directly killed, and his strength is great. How can he not be angry.

    At this time, Wei Qing, the deputy leader of the alliance, said:

    "Alliance leader, Pang Hong won''t tell lies. It seems that we underestimated xueyuanhui. Fenglei city can issue nest killing orders. It can be seen that xueyuanhui is not simple, otherwise Fenglei Wei of Fenglei city will solve it by himself!"

    Long zhanye''s eyes were deep and twinkled for a moment. He looked at Pang Hongdao

    "I heard that you were defeated by a rongyuanjing?"

    Pang Hong was embarrassed"The incompetence of my subordinates has shamed the alliance leader. That rongyuanjing is extremely powerful. He has six levels of top-quality armor. My weapons are too poor to cause fatal damage to him!"

    Long zhanye said in a deep voice:

    "All right, you go down first and cultivate yourself."

    Pang Hong was stunned, but then he quickly and respectfully stepped back. He hung his head with a mournful face. He knew that no matter how he was defeated by a Rong Yuanjing, he would lose his face.

    Pang Hong leaves, and long zhanye looks at Wei Qing

    "It seems that something is wrong. A rongyuanjing can use the best armour in his whole body. I''m afraid it won''t be small!"

    Wei Qing''s face is heavy

    "It''s not the dragon, but the river. I paid attention to the xueyuanhui at the beginning of its emergence. They didn''t move any more except destroying the Shuangjian League, but they didn''t show any mercy on the surrounding forces. It shows that they are not afraid of the python shadow Galaxy forces, including Fenglei city!"

    Long zhanye said solemnly:

    "What do you want to say?"

    Wei Qing looked around and said in a low voice:

    "Alliance leader, I think there is a problem. Fenglei city will not launch a nest killing order against Xueyuan star for no reason. Fenglei City seldom interferes in the fight of mang movie star, simply because Xueyuan star destroyed the double sword alliance. I think it''s too far fetched!"

    Long zhanye''s eyes flashed

    "Do you mean Fenglei city doesn''t want to do it or dare not do it, so we can do it with our hands?"

    Weiqing Road:

    "I can''t think of any other reason than this explanation!"

    Long zhanye said in a deep voice:

    "There''s a problem. Fenglei city doesn''t dare to move the force of Xueyuan. Why should we let these forces do it? I''m afraid it doesn''t work?"

    Wei Qing said coldly

    "That''s a good explanation. Fenglei city is testing the opponent''s cards, but we''re afraid it''s all cannon fodder!"

    Long zhanye''s expression was shocked and his eyes were solemn. After thinking for a moment, he said:

    "What do you think?"

    Wei Qing pondered for a moment, then suddenly said with a mysterious smile:

    "Alliance leader, Gojo killed the elder of our Zhandao alliance. It seems that we can''t make sense if we don''t fight back?"

    Long zhanye meets Wei Qing''s eyes. They make eye contact. Long zhanye nods and suddenly Hong shouts:

    "Come on, prepare the whole army for war!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5035

    Tianjian belongs to Tianjian peak, Wuji peak.

    This is tianjianfeng''s eldest disciple, gonglan''s first disciple, and huangwuji''s Jianfeng.

    Apart from Tianjian peak and several Tianzun peaks, this Jianfeng peak is the most magnificent one in a hundred thousand li area. It covers a vast area and is full of vitality. There are many rare flowers and plants on the peak, and there are many rare animals and birds. It is a rich Jianfeng peak.

    In Yunji palace, Huang Wuji stands by the hot spring pool and lets some beautiful maids help him to bundle his hair and dress. Under the steps, there is an old man standing with a low brow. He does not dare to glance at a group of beautiful maids in gauze.

    "Xuetu, is he going to deal with Qingyun peak?"

    The emperor has no extremely facial expression light mo of ask a way.

    The old man said respectfully:

    "Yes, master, the news from Luoshan is like this. The power of the movie star has been determined to be the hand of Qingyun peak. Luozhuo finds Luoshan and asks him to help deal with the power of Xueyuan star!"

    Huang Wuji snorted coldly

    "Luoshan is very brave. He dares to intervene in the affairs of tianjianzong!"

    The old man said:

    "Luoshan and luozhuo are of the same race after all. Although they were divided before, luozhuo must not be able to refuse to find him."

    Huang Wuji said lightly:

    "It seems that Luoshan is too comfortable. He forgot that he is just a dog. He even wants to be the master in vain!"

    Hearing this, the old man trembled and said in a hurry:

    "The master, I''ll ask someone to inform Luo Shan and ask him to stop!"

    But Huang Wuji waved his hand lightly and let the maids go down. Then he looked at the old man and said:

    "No, you tell Luo Shan to cooperate with Luo Zhuo."

    The old man was shocked and looked up at Huang Wuji

    "Master, what is this

    Huang Wuji said with a cold smile:

    "I''d like to see how much Qingyun Feng can do. He is a genius of evil level and the first talent of Tianjian sect. Ha ha!"

    The old man immediately realized that his master was dissatisfied with Qingyun peak. Before, the first day of tianjianzong was Emperor Wuji.

    Now suddenly out of a di Ping unexpectedly grab the limelight, with the emperor''s character how can not angry.

    The old man didn''t dare to think much and said respectfully:

    "It''s the master. I''ll inform Luoshan as soon as possible!"

    Huang Wuji''s eyes were shining, and he wiped the next way lightly

    "It''s over. Luo Shan told him to shut up forever!"

    "Here it is

    The old man was shocked again, but then respectfully said:

    "It''s the master, I understand!"

    The old man stepped back, leaving only Huang Wuji in the room. His eyes narrowed slightly and he murmured:

    "Luoshan, six robberies. It''s a pity, but it''s useless to keep disobedient dogs!"

    -------------------------------------

    Shinto sect.

    Yanqing looks at Binghuang and says:

    "The blood original star wants support over there?"

    Binghuang nodded

    "Yes, there are various forces of mang movie star changing. It will be difficult to block so many forces if the puppet soldiers are not deployed in Xueyuan new town, but it''s not time for the puppet soldiers to be deployed yet!"

    Yanqingning Shinto:

    "Who can we send? There are not enough people to be transferred here, unless it is to the Shinto sect. But we can''t expose the existence of the astral transmission array yet?"

    Binghuang Road:

    "Shinto sect is preparing to enter the battlefield of ten thousand realms, and it can''t be mobilized at present. I think we should let the new comers pass!"

    Yan Qingdao:

    "How can we do that? There are only three of these people who have gone through the robbery so far, and it''s useless to send them there!"

    The ice emperor''s eyes flashed with fierce light and said:

    "Now there''s no way. We have to transfer them to the past first. It''s too comfortable. These people progress too slowly. It''s hard to grow up without a bloody battle. When they enter the battlefield, they will fall. It''s better to experience a bloody battle first and let them grow up quickly!"

    After hearing the silence, Yanqing nodded

    "Well, as you say, I''ll let Pan Feng and Wan Hua lead the team!"

    Binghuang nodded"Well, I''m going to reply to webmaster Qize now!"

    Yan Qing sighed

    "Our strength is still too weak!"

    Binghuang''s eyes are also heavy. He has given them too little time to develop. His strength has not developed at all. Facing today''s situation, he feels a little difficult to deal with.

    However, she took a deep breath, and her eyes flashed with light

    "I believe it will change soon. The Lord won''t let it last too long!"

    Yan Qing was stunned when he heard the words, and his eyes were shining. Di Ping was really a miracle maker. It didn''t take long for him to develop from a financial environment to such a level. Maybe he will see a powerful force rise in the near future.

    -------------------------------------

    Sandy star, the atmosphere is dignified, there is a sense of wind and rain pressure city.

    Before the change of Zhandao League, the army was under pressure. Hundreds of warships and tens of thousands of gangs came, which made xueyuanhui people feel heavy pressure.

    They used to kill Shuang, but they were all small enemies of various forces. Now they are all under the pressure of the war alliance. This kind of power is not what Xueyuan would be able to resist. At this time, the hearts of every Xueyuan would be heavy.

    Gojo looks at Rex and says:

    "Rick, what does your Lord say?"

    Rex said:

    "Station master Ted has arranged for support!"

    Gezhuo said happily

    "Who''s coming?"

    "It''s me!"

    There was only a faint sound in the hall. Gozzo''s face changed and he suddenly stood up. A figure slowly appeared in the hall. Seeing the person coming, gozzo''s eyes suddenly flashed with ecstasy and quickly saluted

    "Lord kuidou!"

    Rex also stood up and saluted

    "Kui Dou, real man!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5036

    Kuidou looks at two people:

    "You don''t have to be polite. This time I''m just here to prevent accidents. If the enemy doesn''t rob the real person, I won''t do it!"

    Gezhuo was stunned when he heard the words, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face

    "Why?"

    Kui Dou Dao:

    "According to the judgment of stationmaster Ted, there are still enemies behind. These forces are just minions and cannon fodder. The real crisis is behind. I have to be on guard against these people, so I can''t expose the main forces unless I have to!"

    Gojo''s eyes changed again when he heard the words. He and Rex looked at each other and saw the gravity in each other''s eyes

    "Mr. kuidou, I don''t know how many people you''ve got this time. The Battle Road alliance is approaching. Even if the robbers don''t fight, we won''t be their opponents!"

    Kuidou said with a smile

    "Stationmaster Ted has predicted that this time I will bring five one robber real people, one two robber, one three robber, and 50 rongyuanjing extreme fighters to enrich your strength. As long as the other robber real people do not come out, I believe you are enough to deal with it!"

    Gezhuo felt relieved when he heard that. At this time, kuidou looked out of the hall and saw a xueyuanhui come in in a hurry, saluting gezhuo

    "Meeting Lord, war Road alliance sends war letter, they already Chen Bing double ring star, want us to go to answer words, out of date not to will attack completely!"

    Hearing this, gozhuo suddenly changed his face and looked at Rex and Kui Dou. Kui Dou nodded. He looked at the gang and said in a deep voice:

    "Let''s go ahead and get the whole army ready for battle!"

    -------------------------------------

    Hundreds of warships, quietly stop outside the double ring star, from time to time there are combat ships across the sky, guarding the safety of the fleet around.

    In the middle of a class 6 main ship of the Chinese army, long zhanye sits on the command post, looks at the starry sky calmly and says slowly:

    "Wei Qing, what are the others doing?"

    Wei Qing shook his head

    "Now only our whole army of Zhandao League is out, and other sects obviously know that blood is not easy to be provoked, but Chen Bing has not fully marched in all the time!"

    Long zhanye frowned slightly

    "They''re all human spirits. No one wants to be an outstanding bird. It looks like they''re waiting to see us do it!"

    All of a sudden, his brow sank, and he saw a gang member rush over, holding a letter in his hand. He saw the gang member come to the front and hand over the letter with both hands.

    When long zhanye opened the letter, he saw a red wind and thunder seal in his eyes. Both of them changed their faces. Long zhanye''s face was dignified. He glanced at the content and handed it to Wei Qing

    "The wind and thunder have ordered us to attack in an all-round way and wipe out all the xueyuanhui strongholds except xueyuanxing!"

    Wei Qing took the letter and looked at it, then folded it with the same dignified face and said:

    "Alliance leader, what can we do? Do we have to talk to Gojo?"

    Long zhanye''s eyes flashed slightly and thought for a moment

    "Talk!"

    Wei Qing said with a heavy look:

    "Alliance leader, in case Fenglei city knows, then it''s time!"

    Long zhanye said in a deep voice:

    "I''ve lost an elder. I can''t sink the whole battle road alliance into it. I can''t become cannon fodder."

    Wei Qing nodded

    "Then, Lord, let me come out! If there''s anything, I''ll do it! "

    Long zhanye shook his head

    "No, this time I talk about it in person. I always feel that there is a huge vortex in it, which makes me tremble. If I don''t understand the situation, I can''t sleep and eat well!"

    When Wei Qing heard that Yan''s body was shocked again, he looked at long zhanye in shock. He knew that long zhanye said so, which showed that he really felt the crisis.

    This made him extremely shocked. After so many years with longzhanye, he knew most clearly that the strongest thing in longzhanye might not be his strength, but his super keen perception. Many crises were avoided by this talent.

    This time, long zhanye didn''t even break out when Walker died, but he was willing to talk about it. This is not in line with long zhanye''s character, but it shows that he should also feel a great crisis.

    "Alliance leader, the fleet of the blood society is approaching!"

    At this time, the gang reported urgently.

    Long zhanye stood up slowly and looked at the sky"Wei Qing, you come to command, I come to meet this gozhuo, all think to order to act!"

    With that, he turned away from the command post and disappeared. The next moment, people had appeared in the starry sky. He stood behind and quietly looked at the starry sky. A fleet was coming.

    Wei Qing sat on the commanding post with a dignified face, and Hong Sheng cheered:

    "Order all warships to enter the first level combat state and wait for the combat command!"

    "Yes

    There was a chorus of shouts from the warships, and then they got busy quickly. The warships of all poles in the starry sky also shook up, and the weapons were deployed, ready to fight in an all-round way.

    There are less than ten star fleets of the xueyuanhui, which is very thin compared with hundreds of warships of the Zhandao alliance. Fortunately, one of them is a virtual warship. Although it''s the lowest level, it''s a virtual warship, which is enough to live in.

    A virtual warship can play its power. In the starry sky, it is the existence of Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is extremely terrible.

    The fleet stopped ten thousand miles away from the fleet of Zhandao alliance, and the two fleets looked at each other as if they were two giants in the starry sky.

    "Gojo, come out and see you!"

    A great voice resounded among the warships of the blood star.

    Ge Zhuo''s face changed when he heard the words. He looked at Wei Li''s figure in the starry sky, and his eyes were dignified.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5037

    Gozhuo''s figure also appears in the starry sky, less than 10000 meters away from longzhanye. Longzhanye has been looking at gozhuo, feeling the breath of gozhuo, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Although he doesn''t have a deep impression on gozhuo, gozhuo is also a real man of three robberies. He has a bit of reputation in mang movie stars. He also has seen gozhuo. He has a little understanding of gozhuo''s strength and should belong to the lower middle class among the three robberies.

    But at this time, the feeling of gozhuo''s breath is much stronger, and his body is more bloody than before.

    At this time, he understood why Walker was defeated. Gojo''s breath was much more solid than Walker''s. However, Walker still looked at people with old eyes and didn''t pay attention to them. It was likely that the sewer capsized.

    Gezhuo once again faced the dragon field, no longer careful, calm face to the dragon field salute way:

    Long time no see

    Long zhanye said slowly:

    "Gojo, how dare you kill elder Walker of our war alliance? Do you know the crime?"

    Gojo said calmly:

    "Leader of the Dragon League, your gang invades our Xueyuan society and destroys the mining area belonging to the Xueyuan society. We are just fighting back!"

    Long zhanye''s face sank

    "Gojo, what are you talking about? Who gave you the courage? Do you dare to kill the people who fight in the Taoist League? "

    Gojo said faintly:

    "No one gives me the courage. We are just protecting our territory normally. This is our right. I think the right and wrong of the Dragon alliance leader are very clear. If we have to find an excuse to fight, my blood will follow."

    Long zhanye''s eyes were fixed on Gojo''s face like lightning, and his strong breath was rising, He said in a deep voice

    "Gojo, you don''t have the courage to let the people behind you come out. I want to see them. I''ll see who is sacred and dare to kill the elder of our Battle Road alliance!"

    Gojo said calmly:

    "I think the Dragon alliance leader misunderstood that my blood association is the blood Association, and there is no one behind it!"

    Long zhanye''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at gozhuo

    "Gezhuo, don''t be shameless. Believe it or not, our alliance leader will be even now, and your blood will be fair?"

    Gojo smiles

    "Ge naturally knows the strength of the alliance, but if the leader wants to fight, he must have done it directly. He won''t waste so many words with me here!"

    When long zhanye heard that Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed two lights, and a terrible threat pressed on gozhuo. Gozhuo''s body was slightly shocked, but his back was straight, his face was proud, and there was no fear.

    At this time, long zhanye fully understood that there was a great power behind gozhuo. Otherwise, gozhuo would not dare to be presumptuous in front of him, and would not be so calm. This is a sign of full confidence.

    The more confident Gojo was, and the less confident he was, the more intense his sense of crisis was. He glanced at the warship of Xueyuan star, and his heart was dignified. There was great danger there, devouring his perception and frightening him.

    His breath calmed down slowly. He looked at the stroke and said:

    "Gojo, the leader of our alliance is not afraid to let you know that this time, not only our Zhandao alliance will deal with you, but also other forces. The forces behind you will not be able to stop you. I think you''d better abandon the dark and turn to the light. When you come to our Zhandao alliance, I can let bygones be bygones for your killing walker, How about giving you a seat of elder? "

    Gojo said calmly:

    "Thanks to the leader of Dragon League, but I''m used to it, and I don''t have much ideal. I just want to be a little leader. It''s good to stay in Xueyuan star!"

    Long zhanye''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "Then you are not afraid that I will destroy your blood star?"

    Gojo said:

    "I''m afraid it''s of no use. The soldiers will block it, but the water will come and the earth will cover it!"

    Long zhanye said:

    "What a good soldier to block, then I''ll give you this opportunity to prepare for war!"!, Don''t say I''m bullying you. In half an hour, our Zhandao League will attack you in an all-round way! "

    With that, he turned around and left. But after a step, he stopped, looked back at Gojo and said:

    "I''ll give you a message for free. Xuesha Gang, Baihu gang and other forces have all started to attack in an all-round way. If you want to deal with our Zhandao League, do you have the strength? Go back and think about whether you are falling!"

    Gezhuo hears that Yan''s body is shocked and looks at the background of long zhanye''s distance. He can''t get back to God for a moment. What does long zhanye mean? He doesn''t want to ask for punishment. How can he send news to himself.However, if the news is true, the problem can be big or small. Their current strength alone is not enough to deal with the full-scale war. However, he is not worried because there is a shelter city behind him, even if the wind and thunder city comes, he will have to lie down.

    He looked at the fleet of Zhan Dao League, his eyes flashed, his body moved and flew to the fleet.

    At this time, long zhanye was already standing in the command Hall of the warship, looking at gozhuo''s leaving figure, and his eyes were flashing with thinking. From gozhuo''s manner of hearing the news, he didn''t feel panic, just surprised.

    "What about the leader?"

    Wei Qing looks at long zhanye and says nothing. He asks in a low voice.

    Long zhanye glanced around and whispered:

    "It has been proved that the strength behind the other side is not weak. It''s very likely that we won''t even be afraid of Fenglei city. We can''t go through this muddy water!"

    Wei Qing was stunned

    "What about Fenglei city? We don''t obey orders, but we can''t bear the blame of thunder city? "

    Long zhanye looked at the fleet of xueyuanhui and said slowly:

    "Can''t bear it? ha-ha! It''s hard to say whether Fenglei city can pass this time! "

    Wei Qing smell speech a Leng, immediately surprised looking at long zhanye, as if this words have words.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5038

    Blood will be fleet, void warship, gozhuo will Dragon Field said intelligence report to kuidou.

    Kui Dou''s eyes were full of doubts

    "Long zhanye doesn''t seem to be lying, but why did he tell us this information? The elder of Zhandao League still died in your hands. He has no reason to tell us!"

    Gojo said:

    "My Lord, long zhanye is domineering and belligerent. He is famous in mang movie star, but this time, although he is very irritable, I feel that he doesn''t mean to fight with us!"

    Kui Dou said in a deep voice:

    "So what does he mean, to be nice to us?"

    Then Rex said:

    "Maybe that''s the only explanation. Maybe the alliance didn''t want to fight with us and let other people benefit. That''s why it revealed information to us!"

    Kui Dou''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "No matter what they do, tell the information to station master Ted first, and let him make preparations early. Don''t let the enemy make a mistake. Don''t ask the station master what to do here!"

    Kui Dou can fight, but it''s really hard for him to use his brain. His plan is to go up and chop Zhan Dao Meng, but Ted repeatedly tells him not to do it casually. He can only suppress his intention to kill.

    Rex said:

    "OK, I''ll send the message back immediately!"

    -------------------------------------

    At the side of the Battle Road Alliance fleet, as time goes by, looking at the Xueyuan star fleet, there has been no movement, the look of the dragon field is more and more dignified.

    From the heart, he doesn''t want to fight against the back forces of xueyuanhui, but walker is a bastard who can''t succeed. Let him be careful and wander around the periphery to weaken xueyuanhui. Unexpectedly, this guy has to fight with Gojo. He not only lost his life, but also pushed him into an embarrassing situation.

    He had to go out to avenge the elder. But how could he avenge the elder? Once the war started, who would pay for the loss of the Taoist League, and Fenglei city would let him ruin his foundation.

    "Alliance leader, you see, the fleet of the blood society has retreated!"

    Just then, Wei Qing''s excited voice suddenly came.

    When long zhanye looked over, he saw that the warships of xueyuanhui had begun to retreat. There was a flash of joy in his eyes, and then he disappeared. He said in a deep voice:

    "Xueyuanhui didn''t dare to fight a decisive battle and wanted to escape. Brothers, catch up. I think they can escape there!"

    Boom!

    The fleet also moved and chased toward the direction where Xueyuan would have left. As soon as it was close, longzhanye took a look at Wei Qing. Wei Qing immediately understood and cried out:

    "Keep a distance, don''t get close. The enemy has a void warship. Don''t enter the range of the enemy!"

    After the fleet chased out of the double ring galaxy, the dragon field ordered the fleet to stop advancing, seize the double ring star, and began to build a battle line. It seemed that it was going to prepare for another large-scale attack.

    When the fleet of the blood society saw that the fleet behind was no longer pursuing, Gojo suddenly said:

    "It seems that Lord Ted has guessed right. Zhan Dao League doesn''t want to fight with us. It''s no longer chasing us!"

    Kui Dou said in a deep voice:

    "Still can''t be careless, gozhuo, you take people to defend Sandi star, I lead the team to support Shachang, there is a fierce attack of xuesha League, Shachang has retreated to Wutan star!"

    Gojo said in a hurry

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll hold the war alliance, and I won''t let them know our reality!"

    -------------------------------------

    Uthan.

    This is the gateway to the blood galaxy. As soon as the defense line of uthan is broken, the enemy can drive straight in and enter the boundary of the blood galaxy.

    At this time, the gunfire is roaring outside uthan, and a fleet of more than ten warships is chasing the other three warships. The gunfire is shooting in the starry sky, and a dazzling light bursts out from time to time.

    "Lord Sha, our shield is going to be irresistible. Let''s find a way."

    Among a class 6 warship, a Xueyuan will help people anxiously report to Shachang.

    At this time, Sha Chang also looked anxious and said:

    "Hold on a bit more, we can''t let the other side surround us. The big army of xuesha Gang is in the rear. Once surrounded, none of us can run away!"

    The gang member stamped his foot helplessly and roared angrily"Yes, don''t worry about it. Full power furnace is 100% overloaded. Full power charging!"

    Boom!

    Warships, roaring impact, speed up again, and the rear fleet also accelerated, pressing step by step, a kind of cat and mouse feeling.

    In the fleet, the deputy leader of xuesha Gang, Si Lei Jinhong, said with a smile:

    "Ha ha! Flee, flee there, little ones, kill them. I will kill them this time

    A real robber standing next to slykin said with some worry:

    "Deputy leader, are we waiting for the big army? It''s a little far behind. Once something goes wrong, we can''t keep up with the support!"

    Si leijin was in the mood. Hearing this, he suddenly snorted in a cold voice

    "What''s the big deal if we look ahead and look back? When the big troops come back, we can''t have any soup?"

    With that, his eyes became excited again. He pointed to the front and cried out:

    "Little ones, catch up, catch up. Whoever grabs it is his. The chance to get rich is here!"

    "Hoo hoo, long live the deputy leader, brothers

    Hearing the words, the members of xuesha gang were excited one by one, waving weapons and roaring with enthusiasm, as if they were a group of hungry wolves.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5039

    Boom!

    Shachang''s warship was shocked suddenly, and the speed of the warship decreased suddenly.

    "I''m sorry, my Lord. The power stove is overloaded. It''s exploding!"

    Cried a pale faced helper.

    "It''s over!"

    Sha Chang''s face was pale again, and his eyes were in despair. Then the warship was shocked again, and the enemy''s fleet caught up. The artillery bombarded the warship, and the warship''s defense shield vibrated violently. It might explode at any time, and it would not be long without the power furnace defense support.

    And the enemy warships, they''ve surrounded us from behind.

    "My Lord, I can''t run! Fight

    The gang members of Xueyuan star have experienced countless bloody battles. At this time, they have also been aroused to be bloody. They raise their weapons one by one and roar.

    Sha Chang''s eyes were also suddenly sharp, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Well, brothers, let''s have a good time today, kill one to earn one, kill two to earn a pair!"

    "Kill

    With a roar, Sha Chang took the lead in rushing out, and the soldiers in the warships also rushed out. Some soldiers even finished their last shot and rushed out with weapons.

    Si leijin looks at Sha Chang and others who rush out of the starry sky waving their weapons. A sneer of disdain flashed in his eyes

    "Dying, a dead fish still wants to turn! Little ones, kill me

    Boom!

    Si leijin rushes out to meet Sha Chang. He holds a huge axe in his hand and cuts it out with one axe. Sha Chang''s sword collides with it, and suddenly the violent energy explodes in the starry sky.

    As soon as Sha Chang''s face changed, his body suddenly flew backward ten thousand meters, and Si leijin''s axe was also raised high and retreated a thousand meters. But then he laughed and said:

    "Shuang, pick me up again!"

    Sha Chang''s face turns pale. Si leijin is better than him. If he didn''t have a good weapon, he would have been defeated long ago. In the previous battle, he was wounded by Si leijin with one enemy and two enemies. His injury is not good yet. He can''t stop him again.

    But at this time, he had to fight. The gang members of xueyuanhui were being surrounded and killed by the people of xuesha gang. More than 300 people had already fallen to nearly half of them. The rest of them were being surrounded and killed madly, especially one of them, a real robber, had a fierce hand, and no soldier could stop him.

    When!

    Once again, there was a piercing sound of metal impact in the sky. Shachang''s long sword flew away, and his whole body flew back out with blood. Sregin also flew back thousands of meters, and his mouth was bleeding.

    "Ha ha, it''s cool. It''s cool. Take another axe from me!"

    But Si leijin seems to be a madman, roaring excitedly, holding a huge axe to kill Sha Chang again. With one axe, he seems to split the sky and break the earth. The terrible power makes Sha Chang shudder.

    "It''s over!"

    In his eyes flashed unwilling, originally thought when the grand plan, but don''t want body meteorite here.

    "Bold!"

    At this time, suddenly a cold cry sounded, and a terrible will came. When Sha Chang heard the sound, his eyes and body were shocked, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy.

    But slykin''s face changed and his eyes were shocked like thunder in his ears. Then a sword light flashed his eyes, and a terrible breath of death exploded in his heart.

    "No!"

    He had an instant reaction, but it was too late. He only had time to take the axe to his arms.

    Boom!

    The sword chopped on the axe, and suddenly the axe broke, the fragments bombarded him like shells, and the gold body as hard as gold and stone exploded under the impact of the fragments.

    Si leijin let out a terrible roar, and his whole body flew upside down, blood spilled in the starry sky. At this time, there was a big man with a long sword in his hand.

    "Lord kuidou!"

    When Sha Chang saw this figure, his eyes were a little blurred. He thought he was dead, but kuidou came to save him.

    The people of xuesha Gang stood in the starry sky one by one, looking at the scene in front of them. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it. The next moment, these people exploded directly and fled around.

    "If you want to run, ten thousand swords will win!"

    At this time, kuidou''s eyes were full of murders. With a deep drink, he cut out his sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sky was covered by a sword light, and the scream sounded in the sky. All the figures were twisted into blood rain by the sword, and the real man was hanged in an instant.

    Boom!

    The stars are thundering, the colorful flowers are blooming, and the vitality is raining.Before srekin died, he looked at the scene, his eyes filled with horror, his lips trembling

    "Zhongjie, this is Zhongjie real person!"

    Boom!

    Kui Dou comes to Si Lei Jin''s face, looks at him coldly, and raises his sword slowly.

    "No, don''t kill me!"

    At this time, slykin knew that he was afraid. His eyes were desperate and howling with fear. He finally reached the present state. He didn''t want to die. He still had a good life to live.

    "Stop it

    Just at this time, a mighty voice shook the starry sky, and the whole world was shaking.

    Kui Dou stopped slightly. He looked up into the distance and saw a huge fleet coming. He frowned slightly.

    In an instant, there was hope in his eyes and he said excitedly:

    "When the leader comes, do you dare to kill me? I''ll kill me, and you won''t live! "

    Poof!

    Kui Doumian waved his sword with no expression. Suddenly, a sword light flashed, a head flew up, and a cavity of blood sprayed on the starry sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5040

    Click!

    With a blast of thunder, the sky and the earth resound, the colorful flowers bloom, the sky and the earth wail, and the vitality rain falls one after another.

    Another bandit has fallen!

    The whole world is a dead silence. It seems that the people of xuesha Gang didn''t expect that Kui Dou would do it, and it was quiet for a moment.

    Boom!

    The next breath, the terror of the will outbreak, a huge will like a storm over the general pressure.

    Boom!

    A figure appeared in the starry sky, and his whole body was gushing with violent black energy. The void cracked like a raging demon flame, as if a demon God had come, and heaven and earth were one of them.

    "Die, dare to kill the people of my blood evil gang!"

    With a roar, the black devil rushed to kuidou with a black flame. In his hand, a black spirit flag rolled with terrible energy, as if countless demons rushed to kuidou.

    Kuidou looks at him coldly. Suddenly, he suddenly stares and shouts:

    "Go away!"

    At the same time, a sword cuts out, a sword light tears the sky and the earth, the black flame collapses in an instant, and the dark devil flies back out. A human figure flies out from the black energy, and people spray blood in the air, flying a hundred miles to stop.

    At this time, the black figure finally appeared. This is a bearded man. He held a black flag in his hand and covered his chest. There was a sword wound on his chest. The armor had split and stained with a little blood. He looked at Kui Dou in horror and cried out:

    "Six robberies, how can there be six robberies!"

    Kuidou was also surprised that he could block his sword.

    He looked at the bearded man, and his eyes fell on the black flag in his hand. It seems that the black flag should have saved his life. It seems that the black flag is not simple.

    Kui Dou said in a cold voice:

    "You are Chuankui of xuesha Gang, dare to invade my Xueyuan star, your master didn''t tell you, is it dangerous here?"

    Chuan Kui''s face has changed completely at this time. His eyes are dignified. He knows what''s going on at the stall. He wanted to show himself in front of Luoshan mountain in Fenglei city. He almost came out of the nest. He didn''t expect that Xueyuan star was so strong and there were six robbers. He was obviously trapped by Fenglei city.

    "Retreat, retreat!"

    Kuo Kui suddenly responded, gave a big drink, and suddenly turned around and flew to the fleet.

    "Want to go, I let you go! Leave it for me

    Kui Kui''s body suddenly sank under the huge pressure of Kui Dou. It seemed that he was trapped in the mud. His eyes were shocked, and he suddenly shook the black flag in his hand. Suddenly, the black flag burst. It shocked Kui Dou''s pressure, and he wanted to leave immediately.

    Bang!

    The next moment, a sword Gang cut heavily on the black flag. Suddenly, the black flag exploded, and Chuan Kui shot out with blood. But the next moment, he swept out again.

    Kui Dou''s eyes sank. Kui Kui''s black flag was so powerful that he blocked his two attacks. It seems that Kui Kui Kui might have been a great robber, and his quality would not be too low.

    "If I let you go today, I won''t have to fight!"

    Kuidou is also angry at this time. He doesn''t care about Ted''s admonition, how can he still keep his hand? He yells angrily, and his body catches up in a flash.

    "Stop him

    Kushikui felt the will of terror enveloped again. He roared in horror, and his figure shot across the fleet in an instant.

    "Fire

    At this time, the fleet finally responded, and suddenly thousands of guns were fired together, one after another artillery fire broke through the starry sky and shot at kuidou.

    "Those who stand in my way will die!"

    With a loud cry from Kui Dou, the sword was strangled out. Suddenly, the sky was full of stars, and the sword Gang formed a blade storm. A warship broke under the sword gang. No warship could block his sword.

    The six robbers are so terrible that they can''t even stop the empty warships, not to mention how these class six warships can stop the attack. One warship is crushed, and there is a huge roar in the starry sky.

    "Run, run!"

    At this time, the people in the fleet behind had already reacted and fled with a roar of panic, but they were hanged by the blade storm as soon as they escaped.

    There are only a few bandits, they move out in a flash, and then they stop and run away. All the gang leaders have fled. What are they waiting for? The enemy is too terrible to fight.

    Kuo Kui saw this scene, his face turned pale, he suddenly clenched his teeth, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the black flag, suddenly the black flag light surging, suddenly rolled up, rushed into the void and disappeared.

    At this time, a sword Gang broke Kukui''s position just now. Kui Dou''s figure appeared immediately. He looked at the disappearing Kui, his face was gloomy, and let him escape.At this time, the blade storm also dissipated, leaving a piece of debris in the whole starry sky. Only seven or eight warships remained outside the attack. The attack of more than 100 warships of xuesha Gang almost destroyed the whole army, but it was almost the same as the destruction. Few of them escaped.

    This is the horror of the six robbers. A fleet is no different from a group of ants in front of it.

    Seven or eight warships, which were lucky enough to survive, seemed to react at this time. Their power gushed and they turned around and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay at all. After a while, there were only people of the original blood and debris in the starry sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5041

    "What, the blood evil gang has been destroyed!"

    Wei Qing cried out, his face was pale, and his eyes were more shocked and panicked.

    Long zhanye was also extremely shocked. Fortunately, he was in a strong state of mind before he became stable. He waved the intelligence personnel down and slowly sat down in the chair, with a deep sigh of relief.

    Wei Qing finally came back from the extreme shock. He swallowed his mouth and looked at long zhanye pale

    "Alliance leader, you guessed right. If we go to war, maybe it''s not the blood evil gang that will destroy the gang, but us!"

    Long zhanye said with deep eyes:

    "Fenglei city has angered a Qianlong, and the movie star system is going to be in chaos!"

    Wei Qing felt shocked and said:

    "Alliance leader, do you mean the other party is coming to Fenglei city?"

    Long zhanye shook his head and said:

    "Maybe the other party is not coming to Fenglei City, but Fenglei city must be aware of the threat and want to get rid of this strong dragon ahead of time. But now it seems that it is not a strong dragon but a river. This strong dragon Fenglei city can''t live any longer!"

    Wei Qingning said

    "I don''t think so! Behind Fenglei City, there is the genius of tianjianzong. Once the genius makes a move, the dragon can''t resist it! "

    Long zhanye looked up at him and said:

    "It''s not a secret in mang Ying galaxy. If you think this dragon dares to develop in mang Ying star, you won''t consider this problem. Even if they fight back so fiercely, they may not be afraid of that one at all!"

    Wei Qing said in a startled voice:

    "What''s the other party''s power? Is it also the power of tianjianzong?"

    Long zhanye shook his head and said solemnly:

    "Who knows!"

    Although Zhandao League has some influence in mang movie star, it''s a miscellaneous fish among miscellaneous fish in qiantianyu. What he can know is that Fenglei city doesn''t have channels. He can''t know that the person behind Xueyuan star is Qingyun peak, and they can''t know.

    Wei Qing calmed down for a moment

    "What shall we do, alliance leader?"

    Long zhanye''s eyes flickered slightly

    "It''s not something we can take part in. Whoever takes part in it will die. The blood evil gang is an example, but..."

    With that, he paused and said

    "However, we can''t offend the other side of Fenglei city. We still have to do what we look like, and immediately order the fleet to move forward, Make an offensive gesture

    He looked up at Wei Qing and said solemnly:

    "You can tell me in person, and keep pace at any time. I don''t trust you to give it to others. You should grasp the degree well, and don''t conflict with each other?"

    "This..."

    Wei Qing felt embarrassed, but finally nodded

    "Leader, I understand. I''ll arrange it now!"

    -------------------------------------

    "It''s so cool. The blood evil gang is gone!"

    Gojo got the information and waved in the hall excitedly, just like a child.

    Xuesha Gang is a stronger force than Zhandao League. It was destroyed by kuidou alone. I was excited to think about what a success it was.

    Gozzo''s eyes flashed with excitement

    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been in the battle field of Wuhuan star, and I haven''t been able to see the great power of kuidou to destroy the gang. What a pity!"

    Rex said with a smile

    "Ge Huizhu, I think this wish will come true soon. You may not want to see it at that time."

    Gezhuo said with a smile

    "That''s true. I''m so mean. Maybe I can see Lord Ted do it at that level by then. It''s true that I''ll live a happy life!"

    But Rex frowned

    "Happy is happy, but I''m afraid the war will escalate!"

    Ge Zhuo hears a speech to slightly Leng a way:

    "What does that mean?"

    Rex said:

    "Before, it was obvious that all forces were trying. Now kuidou is the first to use Zhongjie immortal. I''m afraid Fenglei city will also start!"

    Gojo''s face changed slightly. At this moment, a Xueyuan would rush in and say in a panic:"No, Zhandao League has marched in an all-round way!"

    "What

    Gojo''s face changed and he took Rex to the war room.

    When you see that the army of Zhandao alliance is coming, Gojo looks solemn, and the fleet of Zhandao alliance moves again. Are they wrong? Zhandao alliance is just cheating them.

    At this time, he is not as calm as he used to be. It was because kuidou was there, but now kuidou has gone to support Shachang. Once there is a war, kuidou has no time to support him.

    Rex looked at the star map and said

    "I don''t think the war alliance really wants to attack. You see, although their army is advancing, they are very fast. At this speed, it will take him at least ten days and a half months to reach sandy star. If they really want to attack, how can they march so slowly?"

    Gojo said with a frown

    "Is it because I know that the xuesha League has been destroyed that I don''t dare to attack on a large scale and I''m afraid to be the same as the xuesha Gang?"

    Rex laughs

    "I think that''s the only explanation. It''s impossible that the Zhandao League doesn''t know about the xuesha League, but they still attack on a large scale. It''s very likely that they just make appearances and show them to some people!"

    Gozzo''s eyes flashed and he was surprised

    "You mean thunder city?"

    Rex''s eyes narrowed slightly

    "Apart from this, I can''t think of the reason why the alliance did so!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5042

    Fenglei city.

    In a flower Hall of the Lord''s mansion.

    Luo Shan sat at the stone table, holding a teacup in his hand. The fragrance of tea in the teacup overflowed and the spirit of the tea flowed out. The flowers and plants around seemed to be quickly active. The two maids on the left and right of the flower hall could not help but inhale. They suddenly looked fresh and their eyes were full of light.

    Luoshan also sniffed the fragrance of tea, eyes also flashed a trace of intoxication, and then said calmly.

    "The blood evil gang is gone!"

    With his manner, it seems that he was not surprised at the death of xuesha Gang, and he had no heartache. He just said a simple thing that could not be more simple.

    Under the flower hall, there is an old man standing on his waist

    "Yes, Lord. Only Chuankui and the three bandits escaped, and almost the whole army was destroyed!"

    Luo Shan drank all the tea in his cup, twirling the cup with his hand, and said slowly:

    "I thought it was Zhandao League, but I didn''t expect it was Kukui, the presumptuous ghost!"

    The old man said:

    "Wark, the elder of Zhandao League, died in the battle, and the whole league of longzhanye has been mobilized. However, according to the information, longzhanye doesn''t want to fight against Xueyuan. It''s not very far forward in a day!"

    Luo Shan said lightly:

    "Long zhanye is a person with a thick face and a careful heart. He should see something and want to preserve his strength!"

    The old man said respectfully:

    "It''s the Lord of the city. Long zhanye should have planned this. Before he met with Gojo, he probably talked about something. Then Gojo retreated with him!"

    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Luo Shan poured himself another cup of tea ceremony

    "Where is Chuan Kui now?"

    The old man bowed

    "Chuan Kui is missing now. He is suspected to be seriously injured. He dare not show up for fear that his enemies will deal with him!"

    Luo Shan put down his tea cup and looked at the old man

    "If you find him, say that someone will avenge his blood evil gang. He needs to show up!"

    The old man replied respectfully:

    "It''s the Lord of the city. I''ll arrange for my men to find him!"

    When the old man left, Luo Shan raised his eyes and looked at the huge wind and thunder field in the distance. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, two maids flew to him, holding one in one hand, and the two maids screamed. The whole person withered quickly and soon turned to ashes with a bang.

    Luo Shan licked his lips excitedly, his face twitching, his breath surging and his throat roaring

    "Mishan Sutra, with you, I will be able to fight against high robbery. No one can stop me this time. Whoever gets in my way will be damned!"

    -------------------------------------

    Xueyuan Star City, the light of the transmission array is flashing, and a team of people come out of the transmission array.

    This group of people, each wearing armor, waist hanging weapons, seems to be a group of gold armour, out of the transmission array, immediately a strong atmosphere diffused.

    "All out, team one, team two..."

    Then, with a loud bang, these people ran out and lined up in front of the portal. Then, two people came out from behind.

    A burly man with black hair and black eyes is full of evil breath, which makes people look at him like an abyss and always makes people afraid. Another strong man with red hair, beard like a lion''s harness, has a fierce breath. The green tendons on his strong arms are like vines. A pair of leopard''s eyes are full of fierce breath.

    Qi Ze, who is waiting in front of the portal, sees two people''s eyes shrink slightly. One of them knows that the red haired man is Senmo, the head of No.4 resource station, while the other person with a deep breath has never seen him, but he can feel some connection from him.

    This should also be the follower of the host, because they can feel the connection before.

    Feng Qingyou, who was standing with Qi Ze, had the same look. Among these people, he saw many acquaintances, such as Serra the great of dongmang, duanlang of Yupeng, yeze of Yeming, Umba of Dahuang, mobena of Baima, manzhai of Beiman and ningque of Sirius.

    There are still some faces, all strong men of all ethnic groups. Now they are all here to fight side by side.

    All of a sudden, she saw Feng Chixiao, her eyes sank slightly, but Feng Chixiao didn''t even look at Feng Qingyou. Her identity is alcalisa now, and she is ready to go through the robbery and resume the robbery. What is Feng Qingyou? She doesn''t pay attention to Feng guwu.

    "Lao Qi, you are so beautiful. They are going to envy and ruin such a good world!"Somohun walked out of the teleport with a smile.

    Qi Ze also smiles and goes forward

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. The air here is good and the water is good. I''m fattening up!"

    Then he held out his big hand to Qi Ze and held them together again. They hit each other on the shoulder. Suddenly, the air was shocked, and the crowd was dazzled.

    They looked at each other and laughed. The laughter was so loud that their faces changed slightly. Their breath didn''t leak, but they couldn''t stand the fluctuation of their Qi and blood.

    Sammo pulls zize, points to the man with black hair behind him and says:

    "Come on, I''ll introduce you to the master''s new strong player. This guy is a monster. I can''t suppress him!"

    Qi Ze looked at the man with black hair and held out his hand

    "Qi Ze, No.2 resource stationmaster!"

    The man with black hair held out his hand indifferently and said:

    "Padric!"

    Qi Ze holds his hand, and suddenly feels a chill. His hand is as cold as ice. His heart is slightly surprised. He is so overbearing.

    Padric quickly let go and looked at zize

    "Is there a war here? It''s time to assign tasks! "

    Qi Ze Wen Yan looks at padric. He knows that he is a fighting maniac again, and his blood is amazing. He is afraid that he is going to set off a bloodbath here. He can''t use it casually.

    He said with a smile

    "Don''t worry, settle down first, and then we''ll discuss!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5043

    A small barren planet less than 100000 kilometers is like a grain of dust in the galaxy, and no one will pay attention to it.

    At this time, deep in the heart of the planet, a mass of black smoke is constantly changing, and a steady stream of energy gushes from the torn void into the black smoke.

    In the black smoke, you can see a black flag waving, and a figure sitting under the black flag, is constantly devouring the black smoke, seems to be healing.

    It''s no one else. It''s the disappearing Kui.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, Kukui burst out in black, and the black fell on the rock on the ground. Suddenly, it was like strong acid, emitting white smoke, which eroded the hard rock into a hole.

    Kuo Kui''s pale face picked up quickly, and soon he was ruddy again. He looked at the white smoke and black blood on the ground, and his eyes were angry. The other party''s real yuan was very overbearing. With the power of the spirit flag, he took a few days to remove it, otherwise the injury would never be better.

    Thinking of his injury, his eyes were full of angry murders. He looked up at the black flag and saw a sword wound on the black flag. Suddenly, he felt a pang in his heart. He was afraid that the wound would be repaired after thousands of years of nourishment.

    He got this magic weapon from the tomb of a strong man. It''s a high-level magic weapon. It took him ten thousand years to nourish it. However, he was injured in the war and had to nourish it again. How could he not be angry? He thought that the warm cultivation of black flag was successful, and his blood evil gang was going to be powerful.

    But I didn''t want to. I met Waterloo just after the first World War. The blood evil gang was destroyed, and the black flag loved to create again. You can imagine Kukui''s anger and resentment.

    If he can fight Kui Dou, he will tear Kui Dou Sheng apart.

    It''s just that if there is no such thing as "if", everything will not come back again. He is defeated and defeated to the ground. At the same time, his heart rises to hate Fenglei city. Knowing that the enemy is so strong, he doesn''t tell him in advance and let him be cannon fodder.

    However, he can only hate in his heart. Fenglei city is even more annoying. Suddenly, he has a sense of powerlessness. All the enemies are people he can''t annoy. Can we just forget it and hide all the time?

    Chuankui was sitting in the underground cave. He didn''t know where to go for a while. He didn''t feel like this since he founded xuesha gang. He was ambitious and wanted to develop xuesha, even Fenglei city. But now everything is gone.

    This disillusionment made him feel very empty and uncomfortable. He found that everything he relied on was so unreliable and so easily wiped out that he seemed to lose the meaning of struggle.

    Hum!

    Just at this time, suddenly the black flag was slightly shocked, and Kukui was suddenly surprised. His eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at the black flag.

    Black flag warning, this is the magic characteristics, feel the danger, his eyes flicker, he hide to this place where ghosts do not come, how can there be danger.

    "Chuan Kui, come out!"

    At this moment, a voice came into the ground and his spirit. He was shocked and his eyes were shocked. He was almost ready to sacrifice the spirit flag again. However, he forbeared.

    He wants to see who it is. He can find it when he hides here!

    He grabbed the black flag, which was rolled up, and his figure disappeared from the ground. Then he saw a man in black standing on the top of the mountain and looking at himself.

    "Feng Lei Wei!"

    When he saw the sign on the chest of the man in black, his heart suddenly trembled, just like an electric shock, and a trace of horror burst out from his eyes. He once again realized the horror of Fenglei city. He hid so secretly that the other party could find him. No wonder no one in the movie stars dared to fight against Fenglei city.

    Feng Lei Wei looked at Chuan Kui lightly and said:

    "The Lord of the city has an order. You can come back. Someone will avenge you for the blood evil gang, but you need to show up!"

    Kuo Kui heard the words with a look of movement and said in a startled voice:

    "The city''s main purpose is to avenge our blood evil gang!"

    Feng Lei Cheng said in a deep voice:

    "This is not what I should know. You go to the front line of the alliance immediately, and someone will meet you!"

    Kui was stunned and said:

    "Go to fight the front of the Daoist alliance. Why is that?"

    Feng Lei Wei said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t talk too much, start at once, and you''ll be responsible for the consequences if you''re late!"

    With that, Feng Lei Wei stomped at his feet and suddenly a cloud of white smoke spewed out. The wind blew the white smoke away. Feng Lei Wei had disappeared without a trace. Chuan Kui''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t find out how Feng Lei Wei left.

    "Go or not!"

    Chuankui hesitated in his heart, and finally decided to go to Fenglei city. It was terrible. He thought that if he ran, he might die today.He glanced around. There was a strong feeling that someone was staring at him, but he couldn''t find anything.

    Kukui bit his teeth, and suddenly the banner rolled. The next moment, his figure disappeared.

    After he disappeared, Feng Lei Wei reappeared on the mountain peak. His eyes were fixed on the direction where Chuan Kui disappeared. There was a flash of light in his eyes and he murmured:

    "It turned out to be a medium quality magic weapon!"

    The next moment, Fenglei Wei disappeared again, and the unmanned planet was calm again, becoming a dead planet.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5044

    Long zhanye''s face is very blue. The wind and thunder city is still the wind and thunder city. His little action can''t be concealed at all. The warning is sent, and the star Sandy is pulled out within three days.

    "Asshole!"

    Long zhanye finally broke out. He swept away the tea cup on the table and growled in a low voice.

    "Master, be careful!"

    As soon as Wei Qing''s face changed, she glanced out of the hall in panic and lowered her voice.

    Longzhanye is like an angry lion with red eyes, growling in a low voice

    "Be careful what words, he this is to let us die!"

    However, there is a trace of reason in long zhanye. His voice is not big. At the same time, his will is shrouded, and he only vibrates in the hall. If his roar can be heard within a hundred miles, and the wind and thunder city is all over the world, it will cause trouble immediately.

    Wei Qing''s face is also ugly. The xuesha Gang''s lesson from the past is that the xuesha gang will be powerful and fierce. Once they attack sandy star with all their strength, they are the next xuesha gang.

    "Why is the leader of the Dragon League so angry?"

    Just then, a faint voice came into the hall.

    "Who!"

    Long zhanye''s face suddenly changed. In an instant, the long gun was in his hand, and his breath was gushing. His eyes looked out of the hall like electricity. Wei Qing''s face also changed abruptly. When the long sword was in his hand, his whole body was tense, like a bow. It was terrible that someone sneaked into the hall quietly.

    "The Dragon leader is so forgetful that he can''t even hear his old friend''s voice!"

    At the door, the figure flashed. Chuan Kui, who was dressed in black, came in. Behind him, two bronze faced men appeared, and three of them entered the hall.

    "Kukui, why are you? How did you get here? "

    Long zhanye''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in surprise. He looked out of the hall, looking shocked.

    He had a large army outside, but Kuo Kui appeared quietly. Up to now, there was no notice outside. Wei Qing was also surprised. He hurried out of the hall to see what was going on.

    Kui said lightly:

    "Don''t look, some minions. I''m not used to killing people. They just can''t see us!"

    Long zhanye was shocked again when he heard that there was a disaster outside. Long zhanye could appear quietly and hide from himself. When was his strength so high.

    However, it was not the time for him to think more. His face sank. He looked at Chuan Kui and said in a deep voice:

    "Chuan Kui, what do you want to do? You want to come in without telling me. Do you want to give me a hand? I''m not a place where you can come and go as you like! "

    Kui said

    "I dare to threaten the leader of the Dragon Alliance. I''m alone now. I''m stronger than the leader of the Dragon Alliance!"

    Long zhanye''s eyes narrowed slightly

    "What are you doing here?"

    As soon as the ghost waved his hand, a golden light came out, and the eyes of the dragon field of war flashed. He reached out and grasped it, spread his hand and looked at it, and his eyes sank

    "Wind and thunder!"

    Kukui''s face is the same

    "Leader of the Dragon League, order of the wind and thunder city, I am the commander in chief of the United forces, commanding all the participating gangs, and the Zhandao League will become the command headquarters of the United forces!"

    Long zhanye''s face flashed in his eyes again

    "You''re here to take my battle alliance!"

    Kui waved his hand and said with a smile:

    "The leader of the Dragon Alliance misunderstood. I''m just in command. The leader of the Dragon Alliance or the leader of the Zhandao alliance. How can I seize power?"

    The breath of the dragon field suddenly surged, and the powerful breath rose. His eyes were like a knife staring at Kui

    "Chuan Kui, you fall in love with that and go up there. I don''t welcome you in Zhandao League!"

    Kui''s smile disappeared and his face sank

    "The leader of the Dragon League is ready to resist the order. Do you know the consequences of resisting the order?"

    Long zhanye''s lungs were almost bursting with anger, and he snapped:

    "Get out of here, Chuankui. Your own blood evil alliance is gone, and you want to take over our war Dao alliance. Don''t blame me for being merciless!"

    "Bold!"

    Just at this time, suddenly a copper faced man behind Kui gave a deep drink, stepped forward and clapped.

    As soon as long zhanye''s face changed, he suddenly fired a shot and burst out with a bang.

    Long zhanye even people with guns were directly shot out, heavy impact on the hall, suddenly the whole hall is a tremor, and long zhanye face a white, a mouthful of blood.

    "Alliance leader!"As soon as Wei Qing''s face changed, he rushed over and helped up the dragon field.

    Long zhanye stood up with a gun. His mouth was bleeding. He looked at the man with bronze face, and his eyes were shocked

    "Six robberies!"

    Chuan Kui''s eyes flashed a little cold, and then he said with a smile:

    "The leader of Dragon Alliance has good eyesight. How about this wind and thunder order

    Long zhanye''s face was blue and his whole body was shaking. His hand holding the gun creaked, and his silver teeth were almost broken. Wei Qing held his arm tightly, shook his head to him and said:

    "Alliance leader, the overall situation is the most important. They are well prepared. We can''t beat them!"

    Long zhanye''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he sighed. His hand relaxed slowly, and his whole body''s momentum subsided slowly. His face was dim. He grasped the wind and thunder order and said in a deep voice:

    "Zhan Dao Meng receives orders!"

    Chuan Kui said with a smile

    "I said that the leader of the Dragon Alliance would understand. The leader of the Dragon Alliance is a person who does great things. Once it is successful, the leader of the Dragon Alliance will definitely thank me!"

    "Hum!"

    Long zhanye snorted coldly, ignoring Chuan Kui.

    Chuankui was not angry either. He clapped his hands and said:

    "Come on, please go down and have a rest!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5045

    There are thousands of warships in the starry sky, which are really blocking the sky. Countless small warships are whistling around from time to time, like a group of wolves released from the mountain, searching for prey.

    At this time, Fenglei city once again showed its powerful power. Under the command, the forces of Python shadow Galaxy came together one after another, and some small forces who got the wind also tried to gain some oil and water from it. They came one after another, and the team became bigger and bigger.

    The fleet is sweeping towards Xueyuan star. Along the way, the forces of Xueyuan society are pulled up one after another. Many mining stars are robbed, as if locusts are passing through the country. There is no grass.

    Standing on the bridge, long zhanye looks indifferent. He has been deprived of the command position. Now he is commanding Chuan Kui, the leader of xuesha gang. His face is pale and his injury is not completely good.

    Looking at the vast fleet, he did not feel a trace of happiness, but a sad heart.

    All these people are cannon fodder, and his battle with Dao League also ends in the same way. Up to now, he doesn''t know what Fenglei city is going to do. He knows that the other side is powerful, and he still holds these forces, and the two copper faced men, who are they!

    However, he can''t do anything or manage anything now, unless he leaves Zhandao League, but Zhandao League is his whole life''s hard work. The league is full of his dear brothers. How can he leave them and run alone.

    "Wei Qing, tell the troops to speed up their advance. They must arrive at Sandy star before ten o''clock!"

    Kukui looked at the star map and ordered faintly.

    Wei Qing, standing next to him, looks a little embarrassed and takes a look at long zhanye. However, seeing that long zhanye has no expression, he has to respond quickly

    "Order of Wei qingzun!"

    Then he hurried to give the order, and Kui took a look at the dragon field, his eyes narrowed, a sneer flashed, and then looked at the star map again.

    Doodle!

    Just at this time, suddenly, the sound of an urgent alarm sounded in the warship. At that moment, everyone''s expression changed, and a strong sense of fear rose in his heart.

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"

    There was a scream of panic in the warship.

    Boom!

    Then, as soon as the sky and the earth were bright, the bright light lit up the starry sky, as if the sun was rising. A bright column of light cut through the starry sky and came towards the main ship. All the warships along the way disintegrated and turned into a fire.

    "Dodge, dodge!"

    Chuan Kui''s face changed greatly, and he roared angrily.

    The warship moved to the side. The light column bombarded the warship''s defense shield heavily. Suddenly, the defense shield vibrated violently. The next moment, the light column smashed directly. The light column rubbed the warship and rushed across the starry sky, forming a light band of more than 100000 Li in the starry sky.

    "Here it is

    Long zhanye''s feet are fixed on the floor. He looks through the porthole to see an empty warship rushing out of the starry sky in the distance. There is a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes.

    After the panic and stagnation of the fleet, the next moment, suddenly a warship seemed to be crazy and rushed to the empty warship.

    "Brothers, the enemy is coming. Let''s go! Who''s got it? Who''s got it

    Among these warships, the small Gang roared with excitement, their eyes were all blazing, how many good things could a virtual warship rob.

    The power of the gunshot of the void warship is incomparable, but the lethality it can cause in the starry sky is extremely limited. This gunshot only destroyed less than ten warships, which is too insignificant for tens of thousands of warships.

    Thousands of warships rushed to the void warship, and the artillery bombarded the void warship, hitting on the defense shield. Suddenly, the defense shield fluctuated violently, and the void warship fought back while retreating. From time to time, some warships were destroyed.

    "Hurry up, they can''t run away!"

    However, at this time, these people are not afraid of danger at all. It seems that the virtual warship is just a toothless elephant. The gunfire of the virtual warship can not stop these people''s madness.

    Ten thousand guns were fired at the same time, and the defensive shield of the empty warship fluctuated violently. It was already in danger and could collapse at any time.

    These people seem to have seen that the empty warship is about to be destroyed, so they can fight for it. They are very excited, and their faces are flushed. These are the people of small groups. It''s crazy to rob a level 6 magic weapon.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the sound of the sword resounded in the sky, and then the terrible light of the sword burst out. All of a sudden, the warships within 10000 meters were crushed by the sword Gang, just like a group of bright fireworks exploding in the starry sky.

    "Ah! Those who have been robbed and become strong, go back, go back

    The rear warships, after a moment of dull, the next moment, one by one reaction, screamed in horror, ordered the warships to retreat, but at this time, it''s good to withdraw, there are still a large number of warships rushed into the Jiangang storm, were crushed.At this time, everyone saw a big man standing in the sky with a sword in his hand. He had a cold look. Seeing the warship withdraw, he turned around and was ready to leave.

    "It''s him! Stop him! "

    Kui''s eyes sank and he yelled.

    At this time, his eyes were filled with hatred. He knew that it was the mysterious robber who had defeated him before, but he thought how angry he was.

    In fact, there was no need for him to shout. The two copper faced men behind him had disappeared.

    But kuidou, who was going to leave, stopped and looked back at the void.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the sound of a sword sounded, and a bright sword light broke through the starry sky and chopped towards Kui Dou.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5046

    As soon as kuidou''s eyes sank, the same sword was cut out, and two swords in the starry sky collided with each other, suddenly burst into pieces at the same time, and the violent energy burst out.

    As soon as the bronze faced man''s body shakes, he retreats a kilometer back, while kuidou''s body shakes and retreats a hundred meters back. His face is serious and he says in a deep voice:

    "Six robbers, who are you?"

    And the next moment, his face changed again, and suddenly he slashed out with his sword. A sword light suddenly appeared and cut from his back.

    Bang!

    The two swords collided together, just like a nuclear explosion. The violent shock wave came out. Kui Dou''s body was shocked and stepped back.

    "Death

    At this time, the bronze face man who had been shot before, with a cold drink, the long sword had been stabbed silently, the sword awn tore the void, and the terrible power shrouded Kui Dou.

    "Get out of here!"

    With a roar of kuidou, the breath of terror broke out, and the sword in his hand whirled out. With a roar, the sword broke, and the bronze faced man was directly shot away.

    And kuidou was also shocked. Facing the two men, he was under too much pressure. He drank deeply

    "Gojo, you retreat!"

    With that, he quickly waved his sword to meet another copper faced man, and the other man also arrived. One person fought two people, and three people fought together. Suddenly, the sky cracked, and the terrible power crushed the void.

    Among the empty warships, Gojo was pale and yelled:

    "Retreat! Get out of here

    The empty warship roared and accelerated, trying to escape from the battlefield.

    At this time, a bronze faced man in the reverse shot, a sword cut out, a sword Gang cut down on the warship, suddenly the warship shield collapsed, the huge warship was hit by powerful forces flying out of the multilateral, the warship was torn open a crack.

    "It''s broken!"

    Gojo''s face turned pale and his eyes were full of fear.

    Kui exclaimed excitedly:

    "Hold on to their warships and don''t let them escape!"

    Those warships who had fled before rushed to the nihilistic warship again, and attacked and shot at the nihilistic warship one after another. Without armor, the nihilistic warship''s defense was reduced infinitely. Facing the warships like wolves, they resisted in panic.

    Kukui''s eyes were excited. He killed the warship first, and then Kui Dou. Then his revenge would be more than half.

    However, at this time, the battle between the two bronze faced men and Dou made him more and more frightened. It turned out that the two bronze faced men could not win Kui Dou. Although Kui Dou fought one battle, the two men were very tough, but they were very tough. The three men fought with equal strength. It seemed that they would not be defeated in a short time.

    He clenched his fists, twinkled his eyes, and secretly scolded two wastes in his heart. He couldn''t even take one of them. He could not help but wanted to take the hand. But at this time, he couldn''t intervene in the battlefield. With the fluctuating energy, he had to be hurt and had to be anxious.

    Long zhanye and Wei Qing also stand together. Wei Qing whispers:

    "Alliance leader, these two people are not from Fenglei City, are they?"

    Long zhanye looks slightly and says:

    "Don''t say much!"

    How can long zhanye not understand that these two are the six robbers? Fenglei city is just one of the six robbers in Luoshan. It seems that there are other forces involved in them.

    This Python movie star is more and more complicated. He feels like a whirlpool hanging. Once he gets into it, he will be doomed.

    He once again moved the idea of leaving, but he knew it was extravagant hope, he could not leave behind the old brothers of Zhan daomeng.

    Kuidou was suffering at this time. He knew that his strength was strong and his weapons were strong, but these two men were not weak. They entangled him so tightly that he couldn''t get rid of him at all. He was very anxious. He saw that the empty warship was in danger under the attack of a group of wolves, and could be destroyed at any time.

    "Fight, the sword will divide the world!"

    The sword in his hand was like a volcanic eruption. The fierce sword Gang burst out and struck the two bronze faced men.

    "If you want to go, leave him!"

    The two bronze faced men also burst out in an instant, sending out the strongest attack. The two swords Gang cut at Kui Dou at the same time. The terrible power made the whole starry sky stagnate, and everyone looked at it.

    Boom!

    The energy of the starry sky explodes, just like the explosion of a star. The violent energy blows out, and the terrible power smashes the starry sky.

    The two bronze faced men shot backward together. Kuidou''s face turned white and shot backward. When he was flying backward, he spurted blood in his mouth, which broke out in the extreme. One was against two, and the shock he suffered was extremely terrible.

    However, at this time, kuidou didn''t care to get hurt. He flew backward ten thousand meters and suddenly turned to the direction of the empty warship.But the next moment, his face suddenly changed. Suddenly, a huge black flag stood in his way. The black flag rose against the wind and turned into a black sky. It rolled towards him, and the smell of blood was coming.

    When kuidou saw the black flag, his eyes suddenly snapped and he yelled angrily:

    "Get the hell out of here

    In an instant, a sharp sword came out and chopped heavily on the black sky. Suddenly, the black energy splashed, and the black spirit flag roared. It dissipated in an instant and turned into a black flag flying away.

    However, kuidou has missed the last time to withdraw. Two bronze faced men have surrounded him again and attacked at the same time. Kuidou roars at the enemy

    Among the warships, long zhanye and Wei Qing look at Chuan Kui in horror.

    But Chuankui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and his voice gave out a seeping laugh, which made people feel hairy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5047

    "No, kuidou is dangerous!"

    Gojo, who is directing the battle between the warships and hundreds of warships, looks pale and panic stricken. He looks at Rex and yells:

    "Rex, what are you waiting for? If we don''t move any more, we''re done! "

    Rex''s face was also anxious and struggling. He held a token in his hand and was about to sweat. But at this time, he didn''t know whether to activate it or not. He suddenly clenched his teeth.

    Now it''s time to fight with Lord Ted. It''s dangerous.

    In the starry sky, kuidou was shot away by two people, and his eyes were red with blood. He was as angry as a lion, and roared to fight back. But he had lost the chance. He was shot away by two people again, and he was shot away with blood.

    "Get out of here!"

    Kuidou roared angrily and gave out the strongest attack, while the two bronze faced men did not retreat at all. He was also in an outbreak. He had been seriously injured. How could he stop them? They were repulsed again and again. The two bronze faced men, from front to back, from left to right, were attacked from time to time. He could not retreat or walk.

    At this time, the two bronze faced men seem to be playing with the cat and the mouse, completely playing with kuidou, which makes kuidou roar angrily and fill his heart with humiliation.

    "Damn you, I''ll fight with you!"

    "Are you qualified to fight with us! Get the hell out of here

    Two people drink violently at the same time, attack together, and blow kuidou away again. Two people look at each other, and there is a chance of killing in their eyes. They nod together, and jump at kuidou at the same time. At the same time, Hong shouts:

    "If you dare to destroy our blood evil gang, I''ll kill you today. Die!"

    Both of them broke out together, and two sharp swords Gang strangled kuidou. At this time, kuidou''s consciousness was a little vague. Facing the two attacks, his eyes were in despair.

    "Die! Die! You''re not dead this time! "

    In the rear warship, Kui''s eyes roared excitedly.

    Standing not far away, the dragon field is dignified. Once the fight falls, I''m afraid it will intensify with this force.

    He sighed slightly that there was no chance. The two men were fighting to death, and they couldn''t stop it at all.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the void vibrated suddenly, and the pillars of light rushed out of the void and landed on the battlefield.

    "What''s this?"

    All the people were stunned when they looked at the light column. The next moment, they opened their eyes one by one, and saw a series of soldiers covered with gold armor rush out of the light column.

    Boom!

    The two swords cut through the starry sky and smashed the two swords in an instant. The two golden soldiers stood in front of Kui Dou.

    The two bronze faced men flew out of the mask. The eyes of the mask flashed the light of fear. The next moment, the figures of the two golden soldiers chased them at the same time.

    At this time, more than a dozen gold armour fighters had already rushed into the ship group, just like a dragon out of the forest, where the warships collapsed and countless people were fleeing, and those warships also reacted and fled in panic.

    "How is that possible? How can they have so many strong people? "

    Chuan Kui''s eyes were shocked to see the terrible golden warrior appeared in the starry sky. Long zhanye and Wei Qing were also extremely shocked. Is this the other side''s card?

    It''s too strong, and the 10000 fleet is not enough for them to kill. The two six robbers have been shot away, and they are about to be killed.

    "Retreat, retreat quickly!"

    Long zhanye''s eyes flashed and yelled.

    With a sudden shock, the warship began to move, ready to retreat backward.

    "Don''t withdraw. All the bandits are moving in and out. Stop those enemies for me!"

    But at this time, Chuan Kui was roaring wildly.

    Long zhanye said angrily:

    "What else do you want to fight? You are doomed!"

    Boom!

    Chuan Kui suddenly flashed out the thunder and wind order and yelled angrily:

    "Who dares to retreat? There will be no amnesty for killing. All the bandits will go out!"

    Long zhanye was trying to resist, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed, because he felt a terrible breath coming.

    Boom!

    The whole starry sky was smothered in a flash, and a huge energy hand fell. The golden armor soldiers who wanted to kill two bronze faced men flew out together.

    The two pieces of gold armour weapons flew over ten thousand meters upside down. Their eyes were shining again, and they rushed out together. The swords in their hands cut out. The two golden swords tore the sky and cut into the void."It''s just two puppets. I want to turn the world around!"

    At this time, a deep drink rang out, and the void moved. A man in black with a golden face came out and clapped it with one hand. Suddenly, the sword Gang broke, and the two gold armor soldiers flew out together.

    "Kill

    The eyes of the two Jinjia soldiers were red, and they rushed out again with a roar.

    "The material is good, but it''s just enough. Break it for me!"

    The golden faced man, with a cold drink and a finger, suddenly a huge golden seal fell. In an instant, the two golden armor soldiers were directly hit and flew, shooting 10000 meters away. The long knife cracked, and the light on his body was dim. At first sight, he was badly hurt.

    "What''s this?"

    Long zhanye looked at the appearance of the golden face man, with a look of shock. It was really shock after shock, and the appearance of the man was even stronger and more terrible.

    At this time, Chuan Kui responded and cried out:

    "Long zhanye, what are you still doing? Don''t do it!"

    When long zhanye heard that Yan was shocked, he had to bite his teeth and rush out with weapons. The other gangs knew that they could not wait and rushed out one by one

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5048

    The Dragon battle field is out, and various gangs rush out with the banditry. More than 20 banditry situations are tangled with the golden armor soldiers, and the two bronze faced men are even more fierce. One of them blows the golden armor soldiers away with one sword.

    Although these Jin Jia soldiers are strong, they are only puppets. As soon as we find out the way of these calamities, these soldiers are immediately suppressed, especially the four calamities such as Kukui and longzhanmeng, which can almost destroy a soldier in a few times.

    Now it''s Gojo''s turn to be shocked, and their reinforcements are blocked. Gojo no longer understands that they are trapped.

    "Blame me, blame me. I shouldn''t rush forward. I should stop kuidou!"

    Gozhuo''s eyes were red with blood, his face was twisted, and his eyes were full of regret. At this time, kuidou in the starry sky was also ugly. He covered his chest and looked at more than ten soldiers who were entangled. He knew that he was in big trouble.

    Kui Dou is not stupid either. He knows that the enemy is ready to dig a hole step by step to let them jump.

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly, the void was shocked, and a breath of terror enveloped the starry sky. Then, a figure came out of the void and landed on the battlefield.

    "Master Ted!"

    Kuidou''s face was shocked when he saw someone coming. Gojo was even more ecstatic. His heart of despair was full of hope again.

    With the arrival of Ted, the battlefield stopped in an instant. More than a dozen wounded soldiers came back and drove up two seriously wounded soldiers. It felt like a rout.

    Ted''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the soldiers. He looked up again at the man in the black robe with the golden face

    "You want me to come! I''m here. Do you want a gold mask? Isn''t it inferior for the dignitary to hide his head and show his tail? "

    Hearing this, the golden faced man uttered a mechanical smile

    "I''m not important. I''m just a small role. It doesn''t matter if I don''t show up. I''m just competing with you today!"

    Ted Hong said

    "In that case, it''s easy. Let''s do it!"

    The golden faced man said faintly:

    "No hurry, no hurry, we have plenty of time!"

    But Ted''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "But I have no time to spend with you!"

    The golden faced man could not see his expression, but stood behind his hand and said faintly:

    "I''m sorry, I can''t let you go!"

    As Ted raised his eyebrows, two lights flashed in his eyes

    "I want to go. Can you stop me?"

    The golden faced man said with a strange smile:

    "I''m sure I can''t stop you, but they are!"

    His eyes swept to the empty warship and kuidou. His eyes flashed in the bland, and kuidou felt cold all over.

    Ted''s face sank

    "Kuidou, you go back to the warship, I see who dares to stop you!"

    "It''s my Lord!"

    Kui Dou answered, and his figure flashed towards the warship.

    The golden faced man said in a deep voice:

    "Stop them!"

    Two strong men with copper faces rush towards the warship. Ted is ready to stop him when he moves. But the next moment, he turns back and strikes out.

    Bang!

    The starry sky vibrates, the void collapses, and the two of them withdraw from the sky for thousands of meters, their eyes flashing dignified.

    "You can''t save people!"

    The golden faced man looked at Ted and said with a mechanical smile.

    Ted''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the golden faced man and said in a deep voice:

    "You are for the blood Star City!"

    The golden faced man said with a mechanical smile:

    "I don''t know. I''m just in charge of blocking you!"

    "Get out of here!"

    Ted''s eyes suddenly burst into anger like sparks, and his violent energy rushed out of his body. He had a sword in his hand and rushed to kill the golden faced man.

    "Well done!"

    Gold face hands move, a thin sword appears, instantly move to fight with Ted, and at this time, the two copper face men are forced to fight again.

    -------------------------------------

    At this time, the four fronts were fighting, and the soldiers came, but they still could not change the situation. They were all trapped, and the people of the blood society were losing, and they would be destroyed at any time.There were many guards on the head of Xueyuan city. At this time, it was almost empty. The whole city was also very quiet. There was no patrol team. The whole city was like an empty city.

    Doodle doodle!

    At this time, the sharp sound of the alarm cut through Xueyuan Star City, a huge gun was raised, and the rest of the soldiers rushed to the top of the city one by one.

    At this time, in the main control room, daifeiya was standing quietly, looking at the picture and said faintly:

    "Here it is

    Barton, standing behind him, said with a cold flash in his eyes

    "This time, it''s time to catch all of them, so that they don''t dare to think about us any more!"

    Boom!

    The two swords rushed out of the void, chopped in the sky of Xueyuan city in an instant, hit the defense shield, suddenly burst out of energy, and the shield fluctuated violently.

    "Break it for me!"

    Once again, a more powerful sword Gang rips the sky and earth and falls down. Suddenly, the whole Xueyuan new city is shocked, as if it was a big earthquake. The shield is surging with energy.

    Boom!

    At this time, the big guns in the city rang, several pillars of light tore the void, and then the anti God gun also rang, a more terrible pillar of light broke through the sky and the earth, bumped into the void, and tracked the target.

    However, this time, the anti God gun didn''t work. After stopping for a few breath, two sword lights fell down again, and suddenly the big array fluctuated more violently.

    Delphia looked at Barton and said:

    "Housekeeper Ba, I''m waiting for you!"

    Patton said with a smile

    "Madame, the old slave has gone!"

    "Who dares to attack Xueyuan Star City?"

    A voice full of dignity reverberated the heaven and earth, and then a breath of terror came, as if it was the coming of heavenly power. The whole heaven and earth were one, and the two who attacked the shield were equally shocked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5049

    As soon as Patton appeared, he held out his big hand and grabbed them. His big hand covered the sky and the earth, and his terrible will suppressed the heaven and the earth.

    "No, it''s Tianzun. Run away!"

    The two men were shocked and screamed. At the same time, they burst out of energy and shook away the will of heaven. They turned their heads and tore up the starry sky and went in and disappeared.

    "I want to go! Where do you think this is? "

    Barton''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, a deep drink, body movement, the same moment into the void disappeared.

    Daifeiya stood in the command hall, quietly looking at all this, her face was very calm, but her eyes were cold.

    Boom!

    Barton follows the breath, tears the void, and comes to a starry sky.

    I saw a figure standing quietly in the starry sky. The man turned his back to him and couldn''t see his face clearly. He was dressed in white and stood still in the starry sky.

    Patton''s eyes picked, this person was not the one who had left them before. His breath was not right. His Qi was as quiet as an abyss. He was like a dead object and was still in the starry sky, but it gave him a faint threat. He knew that he was absolutely a heaven level strong man.

    "Sir, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

    A low and hoarse voice came to Barton''s ears, it seemed that there was no emotion, which made his soul tremble. At this time, the man in white also slowly turned around, and his face was covered with a golden porous mask, which was very strange.

    Button''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said in a deep voice:

    "That kept you waiting!"

    The golden faced man seemed to be looking at Barton and said hoarsely:

    "Are you willing to be reduced to a slave?"

    But Patton said faintly:

    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it. Now you should tell me what you''re leading me to. If you don''t tell me, I should go!"

    The golden faced man said faintly:

    "Don''t worry, we can have a chat!"

    Barton''s face sank and he said:

    "No interest! If you don''t tell me your intention, I''ll excuse you! "

    With that, Barton turned to leave.

    "What if it''s a chance to promote Yuantai?"

    Suddenly, the golden faced man said in a deep voice.

    Barton stopped halfway around and looked back at the golden face

    "The opportunity to promote Yuantai?"

    Golden face humanity:

    "Not bad!"

    Barton suddenly sneered

    "If you have this chance, you will be promoted, and you won''t be in heaven''s land now. Goodbye!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    All of a sudden, the golden faced man called for Barton. Barton stopped again. Looking back, he saw something in his hand.

    In a transparent glass bottle the size of a finger, a drop of purple and golden blood was quietly suspended in it, but it gave people the feeling of a huge beast lurking, which made Barton feel palpitating.

    As soon as his face changed, his eyes became hot. Looking at the drop of blood, he exclaimed:

    "That''s it!"

    -------------------------------------

    Xueyuan star city is calm again, but the defense shield is still open, the light blue light shield is flickering, a huge gun is also pointing at the sky, and the soldiers at the head of the city have fierce eyes.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were shocked. A terrible sword Gang rushed out of the void and struck heavily on the blue light shield. The time shield fluctuated violently and seemed to break at any time.

    Boom!

    There was another roar, and another sword fell down. The light shield fluctuated like the water surface, and cracks cracked like ice, making a harsh cracking sound.

    At this time, the big guns in the city also rang, and a column of terrible light rushed to the starry sky, but the two figures quickly flickered, escaped one attack after another, and fell on the shield again.

    However, when the most powerful of the venerable pay attention to the attack of the cannon, it is difficult to hurt them, and the anti God cannon has lost its threat. The city has little defense against the two venerable.

    With a roar again, the Blue Shield couldn''t hold on again, and it collapsed directly. The sky exploded countless pieces of energy, and the whole blood star city lost its final dependence.

    Boom!

    Two figures appeared in the sky of Xueyuan Star City. With one wave of hand, one sword Gang chopped away, and the anti God cannon was directly destroyed, while the other one, with one cut, fell all over the sky, and one gun was smashed.At this time, the venerable who destroyed the anti God gun glanced at the main tower of the city and said with a cold smile:

    "Here it is

    The next moment, others have disappeared, and then people have appeared in the command hall.

    At this time, in the hall, standing, daifeiya felt the movement behind her, she slowly turned to look at the people.

    "Delphia!"

    The cold problem of people in black.

    "It''s me! Who are you

    She asked, looking at the man in black very calmly.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are!"

    Delphia said calmly:

    "You''re here for my husband, tipping, aren''t you?"

    The man in Black said faintly:

    "You''re very smart. Now that you know all about it, please follow me, so that I won''t hurt you!"

    But she looked into the eyes of the man in black

    "Blood slaughter, isn''t it?"

    The black man''s body trembled slightly and said in a cold voice:

    "Well, I don''t have time to ink with you. Let''s go!"

    Then, step out, a big hand toward daifeiya grabbed over, and to the big hand fell, daifeiya did not move, seems to have given up resistance.

    I''m about to catch her on the head.

    Suddenly, the cold hair on the man in black stood up. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and was about to go back. But at this time, it was late. A silent black blade pierced his back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5050

    "Yes, it''s holy blood, and it''s holy blood that contains the will of the law. It''s used to express the holy way. You''ll enhance your chances of promotion!"

    The golden faced man looked at Barton and hissed.

    Barton''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to be moving. After a while, he said in a deep voice:

    "Why don''t you use such a thing yourself?"

    The golden faced man hissed

    "I don''t have enough talent. I''ve used it, but I can''t succeed!"

    Barton''s eyebrows were frozen in contemplation. He seemed to be struggling. Suddenly, Barton looked up at the golden face

    "Your Excellency is really willing to give it to me!"

    The golden faced man said faintly:

    "Of course, otherwise how can I take it out!"

    Barton seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said:

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Golden face road:

    "It''s easy. Join us!"

    Barton said in a deep voice

    "You mean?"

    The golden faced man said faintly:

    "Reincarnation Pavilion!"

    The golden faced man looked at Barton and said:

    "Don''t say you haven''t heard of it!"

    Patton nodded

    "Reincarnation Pavilion I naturally know, but I want to know what I have to pay to join reincarnation Pavilion, and what I can get?"

    The golden faced man said faintly:

    "My samsara Pavilion is very simple. It doesn''t need you to do anything. Samsara Pavilion is just a platform. You don''t need to obey anyone''s orders. You need to take on tasks. Every task is rewarded with points. You can exchange anything you need in samsara Pavilion, including holy blood like this! Even the holy one can be changed, and only the introducer knows your identity, and then no one knows your real identity. You don''t need to consider the safety after all! "

    Barton''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face changed, and he seemed to be struggling. After the rest, he raised his head and said:

    "Well, I''ll take it! Bring the things

    The golden faced man said faintly:

    "Swear the way of heaven!"

    Barton Road:

    "Yes, but you have to give it to me first!"

    Golden face road:

    "Swear the way of heaven first, and the things will be given to you later!"

    Patton''s face sank when he heard the words

    "What reincarnation Pavilion, there is no such realm!"

    The golden faced man''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to be hesitating. Suddenly, his face changed, and he suddenly looked up into the distance. Then a strong wave came, and the voice of heaven and earth could be heard.

    "Not good?"

    Jinmian''s face suddenly changed, and he was ready to leave. But the next moment, he stopped, and a terrible will suppressed him.

    When the golden faced man looked at Barton, he saw that Barton looked at him with a gloomy face and said:

    "What do you mean, come and go if you want, and play with me! If you want to go, you can leave things! "

    The golden faced man suddenly breathed, looked at Barton and said in a fierce voice:

    "It''s you. You''re procrastinating!"

    When Patton heard that the anger on his face disappeared, he became very calm and looked at the golden face with a smile

    "Don''t you procrastinate, too!"

    "To die!"

    The golden faced man seemed to be infuriated. He yelled, clapped his hand, and hit Barton with his violent hand.

    "Go back to me!"

    With a deep drink, Patton clapped the same palm. Two terrible palm forces collided together, and the sky broke. Patton''s body shook and stepped back, while the golden faced man''s body shook and retreated a kilometer.

    "How can you be so strong?"

    The golden faced man didn''t seem to think that Barton was so strong. He exclaimed.

    Barton said in a deep voice

    "You don''t know so much, rat, leave it for me!"

    "Arrogance

    The golden faced man yelled angrily and fought with Patton. How terrible the power of the two-day God''s fight was. In a moment, the starry sky burst, and a million Li starry sky turned into a terrible purgatory.

    -------------------------------------The battle of Sandy.

    Ted is entangled, kuidou and others are losing, the nihility warship has been destroyed, and all the soldiers of the blood society have rushed out to fight hand to hand, but it is still difficult to overcome the defeat.

    "Break it for me!"

    With a roar and a scroll of giant spirit flag in his hand, Kukui rolled up a four robber soldier. He stepped into the battle circle and looked at gozhuo with a cold smile

    "Die

    One blow blows out, and the terrible fist Gang strangles gezhuo.

    Gojo only came back to the sword, but how could he be Kukui''s opponent? In an instant, the sword was broken, the armor was cracked, and the whole person was bleeding and flying out. In the air, Gojo''s eyes were in despair, and he knew it was over.

    "Lord

    A Rong Yuanjing sees that gozhuo is hit and flies, and then pours on Kukui angrily. But Kukui blows him into a bloody rain.

    "Hong San!"

    Seeing this scene, Gojo''s eyes were red with blood. He roared and spat out a mouthful of blood again.

    Boom!

    Kukui came to gozhuo and said with a grim smile:

    "Don''t shout. I''ll take you down to see him!"

    Boom!

    One blow blows out, the void collapses, and the violent fist Gang bumps into gezhuo. If this blow hits gezhuo, there is no way out.

    Chuankui''s eyes were full of angry murders. He seemed to see gozhuo turn into a shower of blood. At this moment, he suddenly felt a flash of light in the corner of his eyes. In a moment, his hair suddenly opened, and a feeling of horror surged into his heart.

    He almost did not want to, suddenly activated the defense, the next moment, a knife Gang cut on his defense, no stop, defense collapse, knife Gang cut in his chest.

    Chuan Kui flew out with blood. At this time, he really saw that he was a dark gold warrior, the same color as the two powerful soldiers before.

    Almost at the same time, in the other direction, several bandits were cut by a knife and directly cut into a bloody rain.

    And in the pupil of his eye, there are light columns falling from the void.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5051

    Boom!

    The thunder in the starry sky, the colorful flowers blooming, the vitality of the rain.

    The battlefield suddenly stagnated, and everyone looked at the battlefield in horror.

    Boom boom!

    Columns of light fell from the void on the battlefield, and then a series of golden soldiers rushed out.

    "Kill

    The fierce cry of killing shakes the world. These people are like killing gods. They will kill when they meet people. They form a team and rush to the battlefield as if they were meat grinder. They can''t even stop a disaster.

    In an instant, he killed the enemy. Although there were a large number of enemies, he felt like a tiger was among the wolves. He retreated step by step, even though he was robbed.

    Gojo looked at the soldiers pouring out of the void. His eyes were shocked and excited. He covered his chest and breathed quickly. The wounded soldiers who had been killed before also looked excited.

    "What are you waiting for? Let me kill you!"

    At this time, Rex yelled and rushed to the enemy. Gojo responded and yelled:

    "Kill

    "This... How is this possible?"

    The gold faced man in black also looks shocked. He knocks Ted back with one sword and shouts.

    Ted gave a cold drink

    "There are so many impossible things!"

    The breath of the man in gold face and black is surging, and he suddenly drinks

    "Withdraw!"

    With that, he wants to go as soon as he moves, and Ted''s sword comes out of his hand. At the same time, Hong shouts:

    "If you want to go, have you asked me if I am going?"

    The golden faced man had no choice but to turn back to fight, and they fought together again. This time, Ted had already fully started his attack, which was extremely powerful and defeated the golden faced man.

    The two bronze faced men also wanted to go, but they couldn''t go any more. A dark gold soldier had already surrounded them. Kui Dou burst out with a wild smile. The sword was killing them. For a moment, they were in danger.

    Chuankui''s eyes were terrified. He looked at the dark gold soldiers coming straight at him. He couldn''t hurt them. He roared in a frightened voice

    "Flags come!"

    Boom!

    A black flag, like a black dragon, broke through the void and rushed to strangle the dark gold warfighter. But the dark gold warfighter suddenly grabbed the dragon''s head and held it with a big hand. Suddenly, the black flag seemed like an evil dragon. It gave out a shrill roar, but the next instant, the direct energy collapsed, revealing the body of the black flag.

    Poof!

    Kuo Kui''s blood gushed out, and his eyes were in a state of horror. The black flag was not happy. How could he not stop the other side? What''s the rank of this soldier?

    But he had no chance to think about it. The secret gold warfighter stepped on him step by step. The violent energy burst out, and Kukui roared, and his flesh and blood burst out.

    Boom!

    The light of the knife flashed, and a head flew up. The blood ejected thousands of meters high, as if it were a volcanic eruption.

    Click!

    Thunder, the sky more bright colorful flowers bloom, vitality rain all over the sky.

    "My God!"

    Together with long zhanye, Wei Qing, who has been retreating all the time, sees this scene, and his scalp is shocked. He feels chilly in his heart, and a four robber real man falls like this.

    Long zhanye also felt creepy. He yelled in a hurry:

    "The Battle Road alliance belongs to, retreat!"

    At first, their battle alliance was hanging behind them, and long zhanye was fighting soy sauce all the time. At his command, the people of the battle alliance immediately retreated at full speed, and the front began to collapse, and the small forces fled as fast as a mouse.

    "You''re too deceiving. Get out of here!"

    At this time, the gold faced man in black was also angry. He roared and burst out with all his strength. The violent impact force suddenly burst out, and the powerful sword burst out.

    "You don''t want to leave today, break it for me!"

    With a deep drink, Ted cuts out his sword in his hand, and the two attacks collide with each other, suddenly exploding.

    Poof!

    The gold faced man in black''s clothes burst, and his whole body flew upside down. His body moved quickly and quickly. Ted thought that the other party was borrowing his strength, and he didn''t give his strength at all, but it was too late to chase him, so he could only stomp his feet.

    Boom!Suddenly, the void burst in the distance, and the whole man in black flew out of the air, and the man spewed blood in the air. He cried in horror:

    "Who!"

    The void vibrated, and a horrible figure came out. Seeing the face of the man in black changed dramatically, he exclaimed:

    "Breaking thunder!"

    Duan Tianlei looks at the man in black and says in a deep voice:

    "Since you know me, it''s easy. Let''s go! I''ll see who you are, who dares to stir up wind and rain in the dry world

    The man in black suddenly threw a jade talisman, and a terrible will came. A false shadow of heaven appeared in the sky and patted it to Duan Tianlei

    "Ridiculous

    Duan Tianlei gives a cold drink and claps it with one hand. He smashes Tianzun''s shadow in an instant, and the Fubing smashes it directly. At the same time, he grabs it out. The void smashes, and the man in black falls out of the void with blood.

    "If I let you go today, I won''t have to mix up!"

    Duantianlei shouts.

    His face in black was sad, and his eyes looked at Duan Tianlei in despair. Suddenly, his body was shocked, his breath was frenzied, and his face was in pain and flush.

    "Dog''s gall! Stop it

    Duan Tianlei''s face changed, he let out a sharp drink and grabbed out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5052

    Boom!

    With a roar, a group of blazing light exploded, as if it were a nuclear explosion. The terrible energy burst out, and suddenly the hand of duantianlei was broken.

    The sky of duantianlei changed dramatically. It swept back quickly. The terrifying energy rolled into the starry sky and crushed everything. Many warships that escaped to this area were directly crushed, even the level 6 warships were no exception.

    "Self explosion!"

    Ted''s eyes were shocked when he looked at this scene. He even blew himself up. How determined he was. This man was already at the level of the venerable, and then he was the God. When he fought with him, Ted knew that his strength was not weak, so why did he blow himself up directly.

    Boom!

    The void split, Duan Tianlei rushed out of the void. He was in a mess, his hair was scattered, his clothes were broken, and his face was sad. He almost capsized in the gutter. He didn''t expect that this man should be so determined, saying that he would explode himself, leaving no room at all.

    He was angry in his eyes. He thought he could catch the clue, but it was broken. He was too careless. He thought he could get it by hand, but he didn''t want to blow himself up as soon as he knew he couldn''t escape.

    "Bad luck

    Duan Tianlei bah, suddenly his eyes looked at the two bronze faced men, but they were trembling.

    "Come here!"

    Duan Tianlei yells and grabs people. He will not make mistakes. They are struggling, but they can''t resist Duan Tianlei''s will.

    Bang!

    Their masks are broken. Duan Tianlei sees that they don''t know each other. He says in a deep voice:

    "What are your identities in reincarnation pavilion?"

    "Big..... People, we are not from reincarnation Pavilion, we are just taking on the employment task!"

    Duan Tianlei''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t say it now, there''s a time for you to say it!"

    With a movement of his hand, they had disappeared. He looked at Ted and said in a deep voice:

    "Younger martial brother Di Ping asked me to help you. There is no danger here. I''ll leave it to you!"

    "It''s heaven!"

    Ted saluted respectfully.

    Duan Tianlei glances at the battlefield and disappears. But Ted is shocked in his heart. He is really the rescue soldier invited by his master. It''s really hard to rely on himself.

    At this time, long zhanye''s face is pale, and the fleet has stopped. In the explosion just now, he only lost half of his warships. And now, they can''t escape. In front of them is the area of violent energy. The warships can''t bear it. Do you want to go around?

    There was still time to go around. He looked at the troops behind him. His eyes were desperate.

    "Ally, what shall we do?"

    Wei Qing looked at the powerful troops and soldiers who had been forced to come, and his eyes were also in despair.

    "What else can we do? Cast it

    Long zhanye sighed slowly. Looking at the long gun in his hand, he slowly released it. The long gun floated in the starry sky.

    "Where is the alliance, lay down your arms and surrender!"

    The dragon field suddenly roared, shaking the starry sky.

    The gang members of Zhandao League threw away their weapons one by one and stood still in despair. When they saw this, they also threw away their weapons in a hurry and roared:

    "We surrender, don''t kill us!"

    In the past, there were tens of thousands of warships and more than 100000 people. At this time, there were only less than 3000 warships left. Some of them were lucky enough to escape, and the rest were war meteors. At this time, they were waiting in dejection.

    Kuidou, with his sword in his hand, flies to Ted and says in a murderous way:

    "What do you think? Do you want to kill them all? "

    Kuidou was full of Qi at this time. This time, he was so depressed that he almost fell down. His anger was everywhere. He was angry when he saw these people.

    Ted glanced

    "Kill Wuyi, gather people up and wait for instructions!"

    "All right!"

    Although kuidou was not happy, he didn''t dare to complain in front of Ted, so he had to listen.

    Ted said:

    "I''ll go back to Xueyuan city first, and I''ll give it to you. The soldiers will come back. You stay here in case of change!"

    With that, his figure had disappeared into the starry sky.

    Boom boom!

    At the same time, a golden light rose in the sky, and a golden armor soldier disappeared with the golden light, but there were still thousands of golden armor soldiers on the battlefield."Everyone line up and stop!"

    At this time, a loud voice reverberated in the starry sky. One by one, these golden soldiers were moving rapidly. Soon they would form a square array and unify Liu.

    Kuidou''s eyes flashed. Aren''t these men soldiers?

    At this time, those who surrendered also saw that they thought they were all soldiers, but they found that they were not soldiers. There was a commotion among them. They thought they were fighting with a group of cold-blooded soldiers, but they didn''t want to be people. They were just too cruel!

    Kui Dou suddenly glanced over and yelled:

    "Everyone throw weapons at me. Those who dare to move will be killed."

    Immediately, these surrender people, one by one stopped, shut up, dare not say, the war soldiers are gone, but these people are enough to kill them, now there are few robbers to change the situation, not to mention the other side still has a strong six robbers.

    The leader of the thousand soldiers was a bandit. Seeing Kui Dou, he saluted

    "Qingyun peak Qianjun Wei Leipu has met with you. I''ve been ordered by the peak leader to support you. Now the task is completed, and you will accept your temporary command until you return to Xueyuan Star City!"

    Kui Dou''s eyes brightened when he heard that he was sent by his younger martial brother again. He was really powerful. Such a team was too powerful. He saw that there were only a few robberies in it. But when these people broke in, they could not stop them and were hanged directly. When did he train such an army.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5053

    Thousands of warships and tens of thousands of soldiers are killing in the starry sky. Their swords are fierce and bloody. Almost every second, people fall down. The battlefield of more than 100000 miles in the starry sky is like a meat grinder swallowing life.

    More than a dozen glittering golden armour soldiers were besieged by countless people, and they were struggling to hold on to the defense line, but they were in danger. From time to time, some soldiers were destroyed by force.

    The two dark gold soldiers were also blocked by the two strongmen. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated. The whole battlefield had fallen to one side.

    The front of xueyuanxing is about to be swallowed by the gang forces of Python movie stars like wolves.

    Sha Chang is bleeding all over. He is being entangled by two three robbers. They seem to tease him and hurt him again and again. He has dozens of wounds all over his body. He is angry and desperate, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker.

    In the battlefield, there are a group of more than ten soldiers, each wearing good armor, fighting with thousands of enemies. Although each one is very strong and brave, there are no more enemies than many people. From time to time, some people scream and are attacked and killed by countless attacks.

    "Hold the line, don''t mess!"

    Feng Qingyou cut out a sword, repulsed the enemy, excited voice roared.

    "Retreat! If we go on fighting, we will all die! "

    Cried a half - step robber.

    His armor was bloodied, his body was covered with wounds, and his eyes were filled with despair and fear, as well as strong reluctance.

    "Shut up, now you''re going to die!"

    Yan returns angry voice to shout a way.

    "I don''t care. I''m going to be promoted. I don''t want to die here!"

    This half step robbery seemed to be unable to hold up again. With a cry of panic, he turned around and shot backward. Almost at the same time, two of them even went with him.

    "You, come back to me!"

    Yanhui''s face changed greatly, and he roared angrily.

    "I surrender, don''t kill me!"

    The half step robber rushed out, raised his hands and yelled.

    Boom!

    But the answer was more than a dozen attacks, and the violent attack was hanging towards him. The Allied soldiers looked at the three men, and their eyes flashed with a look of blood eating and mockery.

    "No!"

    The half step robber screamed in despair and retreated quickly. But the next moment, he was attacked and twisted into a bloody rain. When the other two people who followed him saw this scene, they immediately turned away and fled.

    "If you want to escape, kill them!"

    Dozens of coalition soldiers roared excitedly to catch up with the two men. At this time, the two men frantically fled to the battle line and screamed in horror:

    "Help me, help us, let us in!"

    "Kill

    Yanhui roared, and the team attacked at the same time. The terrible sword rain strangled them. Without any enemy, they were directly strangled into a bloody rain, while three of the chasing Allied soldiers were directly strangled, and others fled one after another.

    This group of people, all from Tianhe star world, are enjoying the best treatment and best equipment. As a result, they even want to rebel at this important moment, which makes everyone look very ugly and shames them.

    Although they killed them, none of them was happy at this time. It was not pleasant to kill their partners. On the contrary, they were suffering in their hearts, and their eyes were full of anger and murder, spreading hatred to the enemy.

    "Kill

    More than a dozen people suddenly issued a strong will, and their attack power surged again, just like a bloody millstone, where they passed, and the Allied forces retreated.

    "Waste, thousands of people, even a dozen people can''t take it!"

    At this time, there was a loud roar, a sword sound, a sword light tearing the sky and cutting heavily on the battle array. Suddenly, the battle array collapsed, the Phoenix was quiet, and Yanhui and others flew out with blood.

    Poof!

    Feng Qingyou''s blood gushes out. She covers her chest and looks at a strong man who has fallen into the battlefield. Her eyes are desperate. No matter how they struggle, they still lose.

    After a cold sweep of more than a dozen people who were hit by his sword, he cheered in a cold voice:

    "Kill them!"

    "Kill

    Immediately, those gang members rushed up one by one, shouting excitedly. Their eyes were blazing. They were already red eyed with their armor and weapons.

    "It''s over!"

    Among these people, there are Serrano, duanlang, and Wang manzhai of Beiman. They look at the enemies coming up like wolves. Their eyes are dim. They are ambitious one by one. They come to the Xuanyuan world and want to make great achievements.However, it is only today that they really realize the cruelty. It turns out that rongyuanjing is only the lowest level of existence here. Almost one third of these gangs belong to rongyuanjing, and thousands of them belong to rongyuanjijing. You know, they are just the most out of class gangs?

    They don''t have any capital to be proud of when they come to this world. The only capital may be that they have been practicing for a long time than these people, but it is more obvious that they are incompetent.

    It''s possible that Yuan Jing can be integrated here in more than a decade or a hundred years. They have to practice for thousands of years. They really live to be dogs, and they are still qualified to be proud.

    Originally thought came to this world should be proud of the world, who knows what is not!

    A few people suddenly look at each other, but their eyes are suddenly burning. When they come to this world, they can''t die like this, even if they die, they will be magnificent.

    Boom!

    Duanlang''s breath gushed, and the sword was shocked suddenly. Hong shouted:

    "Brothers, fight with them!"

    "Fight, kill one more is also a profit, brothers, kill!"

    Man Zhai is also a violent drink, breath burst, such as anger King Kong.

    "Kill

    They roared and burst out one by one. For a moment, a kind of momentum of looking at death as if they were going home was rising. In the face of thousands of people coming, the momentum did not fall at all.

    Boom!

    Just at this moment, there was a sudden shock in the void. A golden pillar of light fell from the void and hit into the battlefield heavily. In an instant, several Rongyuan realms were shocked into blood fog.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5054

    "That''s it!"

    The battlefield was suddenly smothered, and Serrano was shocked. Then his eyes burst out with surprise and roared:

    "Reinforcements, reinforcements are coming!"

    "It''s reinforcements. Here we are!"

    At this time, the other people and the soldiers of the blood society also responded. After all, those soldiers came like this before, and now they should be soldiers.

    Boom boom!

    Sure enough, a column of light in the eyes of the people fell down, as if it was light from the sky, there were hundreds of ways.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, in the first pillar of light, a breath of terror broke out, a Blazing Sword Gang cut out, and instantly hanged dozens of Allied soldiers in rongyuanjing.

    Then, a secret gold soldier rushed out and rushed to the bandit.

    "No!"

    The real man''s face changed dramatically. He felt the breath of death. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran. It was just too slow. The speed of the soldiers exceeded his imagination. As soon as he moved, the soldiers had already hit him.

    Bang!

    Like a watermelon hit by a high-speed car, it broke into a bloody rain.

    It was smashed by Shengsheng. You know, it was a real disaster. The flesh was stronger than the magic weapon, but it was smashed just like this. Watching this scene, countless people were scared.

    At this time, the two bandits fighting with the two soldiers trembled, and there was another one. Could they stop them?

    Boom boom!

    At this time, among those pillars of light, a stream of figures rushed out, all of them were soldiers with armor, all of them were murderous, and they rushed to the battlefield as soon as they came out, bloodthirsty and cold.

    As soon as their faces changed, the two six robbers roared in an urgent voice:

    "Get in the way, get in the way quickly!"

    Hong Sheng, a real person who is fighting with the soldiers, shouts:

    "No one is allowed to retreat. Kill me. There are so many of us that they can''t win!"

    "Kill

    This man, with obvious prestige, gave an order, and immediately the coalition forces burst out with momentum, waving their weapons one by one to meet the soldiers rushing out from the pillar of light.

    After the battle, these people were silly. They formed a battle line like meat grinder, and the places they passed were full of flesh and blood. The Allied soldiers were a group of weak chickens.

    After all, it is a coalition of various gangs. They are all a group of people with low talent. Usually, they are those who bully the soft and are afraid of the hard. It is OK for them to get the upper hand. Once they get the lower hand, the one who dares to die hesitates for a while.

    What''s more, looking at it, there is a steady stream of reinforcements in the pillar of light, and soon there are more than a thousand people.

    The key point is that these people are killing gods one by one. They are cold-blooded and merciless. They come out to kill. They don''t have a word or a little fluctuation. They seem to be cold-blooded Shura. Moreover, the battle is terrible. They are hanged instantly even if they are in a state of disaster.

    Boom!

    When another dark gold soldier rushed out of the light column, as if it was the last straw to crush the camel, the two six robbers never got lucky again.

    "Go

    They looked at each other, attacked each other, repulsed the two soldiers, and then plundered away.

    "I want to go! Stay with me

    At this time, suddenly a burst of drink sounded, void collapse, only to see the two plundered state of Qi Qi, gushing blood and flying out.

    Boom!

    The starry sky vibrated, and a figure with terrible breath fell down. He held out his big hand to the two and caught them in front of him.

    "Heaven

    The faces of the two six robbers changed dramatically, and then they broke out at the same time, trying to shake the will of Tianzun.

    "I want to turn the world around. I give you face!"

    Zongping Tianzun''s face sank. Under the pressure of huge will, the two six robbers spewed out blood, and the breath quickly declined.

    "I want to see who you are!"

    Zongping Tianzun''s face was cold and fierce, and his hand suddenly grabbed it. In an instant, the bronze masks on the faces of the two bandits were shattered, revealing two strange faces. His face was slightly heavy, and they could not see the way.

    Just now, he didn''t do it. He also wanted to see the ways of these people''s Kung Fu. But he found that they didn''t belong to that force. Their fighting skills were very complicated and varied.

    Zong Ping Tianzun was thinking, but he didn''t know the impact of his appearance. When the Allied forces saw Tianzun appear in the battlefield, they captured two six robbers. Suddenly, one by one, their souls flew out of the sky and exploded. Needless to say, they collapsed directly.On the other side of the sheltered City, however, each one of them was determined to win the sky, and frantically rushed to kill. Feng Qingyou, Han laro and others also rushed to kill, and the killing was loud.

    Zong Ping didn''t find the two men as an example. He pondered for a moment, waved his hand, took them away, and glanced at the battlefield. Looking at the soldiers who were forming a battle line to fight on the battlefield, there was a flash of accident in his eyes.

    He also got the news that Diping was training the miscellaneous service disciples and heard that he had formed a guard army. He didn''t take it seriously at all. At this time, he seemed to have some interest.

    The battle line formed by these people can''t even stop one or two real people. The power of the burst is still considerable, especially with a strong will. Together, the burst is far beyond the individual combat effectiveness.

    However, he still shook his head. He felt that younger martial brother Di Ping had gone the wrong way.

    If they can deal with ordinary forces, they are useless when they meet strong ones. If they pass on one of them, it will be enough to sweep the team.

    He decided that if he had a chance, he would persuade his younger martial brother to cultivate the world, and it would be useless to make these fancy things.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5055

    After all, the number of coalition soldiers is in the majority. It''s hard to stop these people who want to escape, but the soldiers on the side of the shelter are excited.

    "Cool! This is the fight

    Duanlang was bleeding all over, and his sword was dripping blood, but he roared excitedly.

    The battle was full of excitement. The enemy was defeated and the depression and despair were swept away. Serra and manzhai were also excited. They seemed to find a feeling. They liked such a dangerous and fierce life, but they yearned for it more than the peace of Tianhe star world.

    "Who are these people? They are so terrible. Any one of them is better than us?"

    Duan Lang looks at the soldiers who are gradually bathing in blood, but they are neat and neat. Their eyes are curious and shocked. The breath of these people is not weaker than them, most of them are stronger and more terrible.

    Feng Qingyou''s eyes are quiet

    "This is the guard that the Lord cultivated in tianjianzong!"

    Hearing this, everyone''s faces changed. These 1000 people were all trained by Di Ping. When they went to the Tianhe Star Kingdom, didn''t they sweep all the people?

    For a time, a shock in the hearts of a group of people, look at each other and see the meaning in each other''s eyes.

    There are many people who come to the Xuanyuan world. They still feel that they are extraordinary. They think that Diping must be using them. But when this scene appears, it brings them a strong impact. It turns out that Diping already has such a strong power in his hands that he can''t use them at all.

    Feng Qingyou''s eyes swept over a person''s face, and a cold light of sarcasm flashed across his eyes.

    These people have never experienced the entrance examination of tianjianzong. If they go there, they will know what despair is. If they choose a sect, there will be millions of people participating in it, and all of them are practitioners in Rongyuan Jijing.

    What a terrible number it is, it sounds hopeless!

    In the vast Xuanyuan world, Tianhe star world is insignificant, not to mention those ordinary practitioners, she has already taken a correct attitude. Here, only by following Diping, can she have a chance, otherwise living may become a luxury.

    Looking at these gangs, how many rongyuanjing can''t afford to buy a piece of level 6 equipment. Compared with how lucky they are, Diping is so kind to them.

    Boom!

    A dark red figure fell, a dark flame armor, strong breath, Wei Ling mountain.

    Selarodus look is a change, feel the terrible breath of this person, the heart is a smoke, this is a change.

    Pop!

    The armor was opened to reveal a beautiful face.

    "Phoenix dance alone!"

    Serrano, duanlang and others were stunned, then exclaimed.

    "Elder supreme!"

    Fengqingyou saw Fenggu dance, and her eyes flashed. She saluted respectfully.

    Feng Gu dance just nodded faintly, and her eyes fell on the faces of the strong people of all ethnic groups in the Tianhe star world, with a faint dignity in her eyes. Suddenly, serraro and others felt great pressure.

    "You are very disappointing!"

    Feng Gu dances in a cold voice.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were angry, but then they calmed down, with embarrassment and shame on their faces.

    After all, when there was a betrayer, many people''s hearts were shaken. After all, they knew that it was death, but they had to insist on it. No one could do it. They were not from the refuge City, and they didn''t completely die for Diping and the refuge city.

    Feng Gu danced and snorted coldly

    "OK, don''t show me a dead face. Fortunately, you are not at the time when there is no cure. I hope you will be brave after you know your shame, otherwise you will go back and forth from there and don''t be shameful again!"

    With that, he turned and left.

    "Assemble

    A cold drink shook the starry sky, no matter how far or near the soldiers have come, quickly stand in line.

    When thousands of people stand together and line up in a neat line, a strong breath suddenly comes, which makes the hearts of all the people in Tianhe star world shake.

    After this battle, the only pride in these people''s hearts will be completely destroyed, so that they can face up to the world and their own value, and know how precious everything they get and how honored it is to follow the Lord.

    -------------------------------------

    Poof!

    He felt that the energy was flowing out of the wound."Get out of here!"

    The blood butcher suddenly drank, turned back and chopped it out with a sword.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the violent force in the wound broke out, and the whole person of the blood butcher was blown away directly, and the people spewed out blood in the air, hit the wall heavily, and spewed out blood again.

    "My Lord!"

    Xuetu leaned against the wall, his eyes were weak, his mouth was full of blood, and his wound was full of black air. The blood was like running water, falling on the ground and making a Zizi sound.

    "Death

    Padric snorted coldly, his body moved like a black smoke, and he came to Xuetu in an instant, and the black sword in his hand stabbed at him.

    "Blood kills thousands of miles!"

    But the blood butcher suddenly broke out, and the terrible blood energy burst out, rushing towards padric, like a blood devil.

    Padric''s face suddenly changed, and he stepped back. The blood devil swept the floor, and the ground immediately eroded.

    "You have been deceived!"

    Suddenly, a crazy laugh came out of the blood mist, and a blood devil came to daifeiya and bit him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5056

    Xuetu''s weak eyes were full of excitement. As long as he grasped daifeiya and took her as a hostage, he still had a chance to escape. The blood devil had swallowed her, and daifeiya would fall into his hands almost the next moment.

    At this time, he seemed to see padric''s angry and frightened eyes. There was a smile in his eyes, but the next moment, his smile froze on his face.

    "What

    His eyes were shocked to see that his blood butcher was swallowed down, but it was blocked by a light array. He saw that daifeiya was covered in it, and his blood butcher was impacted on the light array. The light array only vibrated slightly.

    "No!"

    The next moment, his whole body hair open, the feeling of terror exploded in his heart, he almost did not want to, the body suddenly rushed out.

    Boom!

    The hard wall of the main tower of the city was directly knocked out of a big hole. The blood butcher rushed out, and a knife Gang rushed out. It was so miserable that people cut the sky and sprayed blood.

    "Help me!"

    Xuetu let out a scream of fear, but the next moment, his cry suddenly stopped.

    He watched in horror as a giant axe fell, and the companion who was attacking the city with him, suddenly his weapon collapsed, and people were gushing blood, just like a broken kite, falling from the sky.

    His eyes were dull, and he was defeated. The other side had the venerable, and they were all very strong venerable.

    Boom!

    At this time, the wall burst open, and padric rushed out of it. The strong atmosphere suppressed heaven and earth, just like a demon.

    "The blood devil''s shadow escape!"

    Blood butcher is also a cruel man, without any hesitation, a burst of drinking.

    Boom! The body explodes into a blood mist, like countless bats flying out, fast as lightning to the void.

    "The black abyss swallows the sky!"

    At this time, padric drank deeply, and suddenly the whole world became dark. Countless dark energy rose, as if it had become a black curtain.

    All of a sudden, countless blood bats, as if the snow touched the red iron, suddenly burst into white smoke, issued a harsh shrill sound.

    However, the blood bat was still too fast, only part of it was swallowed by the black abyss, and the rest of it rushed into the void and disappeared.

    Boom!

    At this time, Sammo fell from the sky and stepped on the venerable who fell on the ground with one foot. The earth was shocked, the ground cracked, the strong shock wave burst out, the trees collapsed, and the venerable''s chest burst.

    "Pa, why did he run away?"

    Senmo stepped on the venerable Hong Sheng.

    Padric looks at the void and says:

    "This man''s way of escaping is so brilliant that he already has the will of heaven, and I can''t trap him!"

    With a big axe on his shoulder, Senmo said in a loud voice:

    "It looks like you lost, Pa. you''re still, no... no good!"

    Suddenly, Senmo''s face suddenly changed. He looked down and saw that the venerable below had a violent breath. His face was like lava flowing. His eyes were crazy and a terrible breath exploded.

    "Asshole, he''s going to blow himself up. Let''s go!"

    Sammo''s spirits are all in danger, and he will leave without thinking about it. He knows the power of self explosion. It''s fatal. A venerable self explosion is enough to confuse the planet, and it''s hard for the blood star city to exist.

    Poof!

    Just then, suddenly a black light pierced into the venerable''s body. It was like a balloon with broken skin. The air was blowing. However, the original ferocious face of the venerable became extremely shocked and scared. He yelled:

    "No... no!"

    But his voice suddenly stopped, his energy and vitality quickly lost, and soon his body seemed to turn into a stone, covered with black strange black lines, like countless snakes, he opened his mouth and looked scared.

    Click!

    There was a thunder in the sky. Suddenly, the smallpox was in full bloom, the sadness and happiness were in secret, the vitality rain was falling, everything in the city was revived, the barren land around grew green, and the star city of blood yuan was also rapidly recovering, as if it were a restoration technique, all the fallen buildings were rapidly recovering.

    At this time, Sammo finally responded, but his eyes were also shocked. He swallowed his saliva and said uneasily:

    "What power is that?"

    Padric said faintly:

    "The power of the abyss of death!"

    Senmo bites his tongue and looks at padric with vigilance

    "You boy, stay away from me. Your power is terrible!"Padric glanced at him faintly, turned and flew away. Sammo looked at padric''s back and shook his head. Everything was fine, but it was too cold.

    "Hello! Wait for me

    Suddenly, Sammo reacts. He flies up and chases padric.

    -------------------------------------

    Boom!

    The starry sky explodes, the violent energy turns the starry sky into a chaotic field, and the two figures step back together.

    The golden faced man yelled angrily

    "Get out of the way for me. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for killing you!"

    Barton didn''t answer at all. He moved again and threw himself at the golden faced man. His fierce fist power came out like a storm and strangled the golden faced man.

    "You''re too deceiving. Get out of here!"

    The golden faced man broke out completely. He roared wildly and shook the starry sky. The breath of terror broke out. He had a long sword in his hand. When the sword came out, heaven and earth stood in awe, and the breath of terror enveloped the starry sky.

    "Heaven''s magic weapon!"

    Barton saw the sword, felt the terrible power, and his eyes were frozen.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5057

    "The sword shines on the river of stars!"

    The golden faced man roared and cut out his sword. Suddenly, the sea of stars vibrated and the bright light burst out. The sky was gorgeous, like a river of stars flowing down from the sky.

    Barton''s eyes were twinkling with stars, and his face was solemn. At this time, he had been locked. He could not hide, so he had to fight hard. His hand moved, and there was a golden seal in his hand.

    Boom!

    The golden seal suddenly radiates light and flies directly into the sky. It rises with the wind and grows into a huge mountain in a flash.

    At this time, the mountain is shining like a holy mountain. On the mountain, the shadow of the beast is shining. Countless runes and array pictures light up. The stars are like stars in the sky. At the bottom of the mountain, there are four huge runes with golden light, which seem to contain enormous power.

    Boom!

    The holy mountain bumps into the bright river of stars, and the sky shakes. The river of stars collapses and the silver light falls down. It seems that heaven and earth are upside down and the river of stars is hanging upside down. The terrible sound and power shake the sky and the Jedi. There are huge cracks in the whole sky. The violent energy and the void energy are intertwined, and the more than ten thousand li sky becomes a purgatory.

    Boom!

    A holy mountain rushed out from the violent energy, Patton''s face changed, and people also flew backwards.

    The golden faced man, however, shoots back directly and exits the energy circle. The sword in his hand trembles, as if excited or afraid. The golden faced man can''t see whether he is hurt, but can feel his breath is extremely unstable.

    "God''s artifact!"

    The golden faced man looked at the golden seal that flew back to Barton''s hands, and his eyes were deep.

    Patton''s eyes sank

    "If you can have heavenly weapons, you can''t have heavenly weapons!"

    The golden faced man said in a deep voice:

    "What''s your origin? You can have such a powerful celestial artifact. It''s not an ordinary background!"

    Barton said faintly:

    "It seems to have nothing to do with your excellency! Why don''t you think about how you''re going? "

    The golden faced man snorted coldly

    "If you want to leave, you can leave. If you want to stay, who can leave me? Do you like it? "

    Barton Road:

    "Don''t talk too much. I can''t keep you, but someone can!"

    Hearing this, the golden faced man suddenly moved away. He was so smart that he didn''t stop at all, whether Barton was cheating him or not.

    There has been an accident in Xueyuan Star City. It''s meaningless for him to stay, and Barton can''t be killed.

    Barton didn''t stop it, and he couldn''t stop it either. The two of them had already distanced themselves from each other. They were Heaven''s gods, and each other wanted to go. He couldn''t stop them.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly hundreds of thousands of miles away, the starry sky burst out, the violent energy burst out, and a human figure flew out, all the way out a hundred miles before it stopped.

    It''s not who the golden faced man left just now. He covered his chest with one hand and exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "Who is it?"

    The void vibrates, the glow surges, countless lotus flowers bloom, and a graceful figure comes out. The fairy skirt is long, and the light shines on the starry sky, as if a fairy is coming.

    But the fairy, with incomparable dignity, held a long sword with blue light in his hand. The sound of the sword was gentle, and the sharp power of the sword suppressed Xinghe.

    "The wind clears the snow!"

    Seeing someone coming, the golden faced man was shocked and cried out.

    Feng Qingxue looks at the golden face coldly

    "I know you. It seems that you are also acquaintances. Take off the mask, I''ll see who you are!"

    As soon as the golden faced man was shocked, he suddenly moved and walked away again. At this time, he didn''t know that he had been trapped, so he was too stupid. He didn''t move button to escape again.

    Boom!

    Once again, the void exploded, and the golden faced man shot out of the void.

    "If you want to go, have you ever asked me if I''m going?"

    A deep drink full of dignity, I saw a figure appeared in the void, impressively is Buze Tianzun, his face is as powerful as water, his eyes are full of murders.

    The golden faced man, without waiting for his body to stabilize, moved out in a flash again. At this time, he was completely flustered. There were three heavenly lords around him. He had to escape, or he would die today.

    "Get the hell out of here!"

    At this time, there was another deep drink, the sky exploded, and the golden faced man flew out again with blood.

    Boom!The void cracked, Duan Zhuo came out with a heavy face, and the huge breath oppressed the starry sky.

    "It''s over!"

    Seeing that the four heavenly gods suppressed the starry sky, the golden faced man knew that it was over. He scanned in panic, looking for a chance to escape.

    "Don''t want to leave. You can''t fly today!"

    Bu Zehong cried.

    Boom boom!

    The void vibrated, and I saw a lot of figures appear in the starry sky. One of them had a strong breath, and all of them were heavenly gods. There were more than a dozen of them, all of them were heavenly gods of twelve sects.

    "You didn''t go?"

    Seeing this scene, the golden faced man lost his voice again.

    "Amitabha!"

    There was a Buddhist saying from Puguang Tianzun

    "Benefactor, you can''t leave any more. Take off the furniture and show your true body!"

    The golden faced man couldn''t see his face clearly, but at this time he felt his despair. His body shook slightly and his voice said sadly:

    "So you already know that you are calculating all this?"

    Xuandong thundered

    "Don''t talk nonsense, lay down your arms and surrender, or today will be your death day!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5058

    The golden faced man heard that Yan was shocked, but then he slowly straightened up, and his momentum rose slowly. Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "It''s impossible for me to lay down my arms. MY reincarnation cabinet people have no habit of surrendering. They want me to lay down my arms unless I fall down. Come on! It''s also a kind of honor to be besieged by so many gods. It depends on whether you have the ability to know my identity! "

    "The arrogant master has come to arrest you!"

    Tianwenfu wooden base, Tianzun a Honghe, a step out, a sword ring long sky, a breath Weiling elder appeared in the hand, a sword toward the golden face man cut.

    The wind is clear, the snow is cold, the eyes are cold, and there is a flash of anger in the eyes. This is qiantianyu, the territory of tianjianzong. It''s obvious that the wooden base wants to win, some of them are too inferior.

    Including other Zong Tianzun, the expression also flashed, but Tianzun all want dignity, no one speaks out, anyway, people can''t escape, who catch it is the same.

    "Well done!"

    Reincarnation Pavilion Tianzun gives a sneer, and suddenly shakes the long sword to meet him. They fight together in an instant. The sword is vigorous and the void collapses. But all Tianzun can see that the golden faced man is defeated. He might have been the same as the wooden barricade, but he has been injured.

    You know, he just fought with the three tianzuns. Feng Qingxue and bu Zeke were all first-class tianzuns. They were very powerful. The golden faced man was seriously injured. At this time, he was fighting desperately.

    At first, Mu Lei thought that he could kill the golden faced man easily, but after fighting for a long time, his face became ugly. The other side was completely desperate. He didn''t want to die. He couldn''t win the other side for a while, which made him blush.

    "Can you, can''t you, can''t you come down, don''t lose face there!"

    It seems that Xuandong of holy beast mountain doesn''t deal with the wooden base. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, he immediately laughs.

    His face turned red, and he suddenly roared. His breath surged, and his sword became even sharper, repelling the golden faced man.

    "Ha ha, you see, the old bastard has to be excited. If he doesn''t, he won''t be willing to spend money!"

    Xuandong looked at the explosion of the wooden barricade and said with a smile.

    All of them were speechless. The emperor was said to be an old bastard, but no one answered him. Xuandong and Mulei didn''t deal with him. They didn''t have to offend one of them.

    "I feel something is wrong?"

    Just at this time, suddenly the immortal Pavilion Yan jade real person coagulates eyebrow way.

    Buze Tianzun looks at Yanyu Tianzun and says:

    "What did Yan Tianzun see?"

    Yan Yu stares at Jin Mian who is fighting against Mu Lei

    "I don''t feel like he''s really trying his best. Instead, he''s procrastinating!"

    Hearing this, they all frowned and looked at the battlefield one after another. At this time, the opponent had turned from the previous desperate state to defense. It seemed that the injury was too serious to support. They were losing step by step, and it was only a matter of time.

    "There are some problems. His injury can''t be so serious. Just now he was fighting back, but now he''s on the defensive!"

    Bu Ze Tian Zun said.

    "Chi, you think too much! What else can he do? Can he escape in front of so many of us

    At this time, helli Tianzun said with a sneer in his eyes.

    Although a group of Tianzun were a little upset, Holly was right. It was a joke that so many Tianzun were present and let them run away.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a terrible will came, the starry sky suddenly stagnated, and time and space seemed to solidify.

    "Holy will!"

    The gods were shocked in their hearts, and their eyes burst out with horror.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a group of Tianzun broke out. The will of terror attacked the heaven and the earth. They wanted to open up the prestige of the heaven and the earth. Suddenly, the starry sky burst, the void broke, and one Tianzun broke away.

    But all the eyes were splitting. For a moment, it was no different from a day. They saw that the golden face God was covered by a holy light.

    "Goodbye, everyone! Ha ha

    The golden faced man laughed wildly, his eyes were full of ridicule, his voice was extremely arrogant, and the golden light covered his income void.

    Just at this time, suddenly the starry sky was shocked again, and a terrible sword light appeared in the starry sky. Suddenly, the sky broke, the golden light burst, and the golden faced man burst out of the sky with blood.

    "Heavenly Sword! It''s the LordSeeing this sword light, people were shocked. Bu Ze and others were even more shocked. They knew that the LORD had made a move.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly the heaven and earth again a shock, a terrible will came, a big hand toward the golden face man caught over.

    "This is qiantianyu. Go back to my clan!"

    A voice full of dignity rings out, the heaven and the earth vibrates, and a sword light cuts out again to the giant hand.

    Bang!

    Heaven and earth suddenly shocked, as if the black hole exploded, the tension suddenly burst, the starry sky burst, the violent energy came out, strangled everything, the golden face God flew out with blood, and all the gods on the scene retreated, their eyes were shocked.

    Boom!

    At this moment, suddenly a black light rushed out of the void and covered the golden face God. The next moment, the black light disappeared in the void.

    "To die!"

    The majestic and cold voice shakes the starry sky, hundreds of millions of stars shake, as if the sky is falling apart. The terrible power defends the heaven and the Jedi.

    Bang!

    A sword roars, a black sword tears the starry sky and cuts away towards the starry sky where the black light disappears. At this time, a black sword and a magic knife rush out and collide with the sword.

    Boom!

    The void disintegrates, the violent energy explodes, the black and the magic sword roar and crash into the void, while the black sword roars.

    "The third in the world is really extraordinary, but Gong LAN, you can''t keep me!"

    A hoarse voice reverberates in the sky and the earth, and the Afterword is the owl.

    Boom!

    The starry sky vibrates, and Gong Lan''s figure appears in the starry sky. He grabs the huge sword and cuts it out of the void. He flashes into the void and disappears.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5059

    The sky calms down, but the eyes of the gods are shocked. You look at me, I look at you, but my heart is like raging waves.

    Reincarnation Pavilion saints really out, and its strength is not lower than Gong LAN.

    It seems that Puguang Tianzun''s statement is true, and the fact is even more serious.

    With such a powerful saint, reincarnation Pavilion is now a real threat.

    If you think about it, it''s frightening to think about the destructive power of the top Saint killer hidden in the dark. If the saint is assassinated, who can stop it, even the saint may fall.

    Gong LAN is known as the third strongest person in the world, but he can''t leave each other. This saint is only at the same level as Gong LAN, even if he is poor, the difference is limited.

    It''s frightening that such a powerful killer is hiding in the dark. Many tianzuns feel that their backs are chilly. In the future, Tianzun has to be careful when he comes out, in case he is targeted.

    Boom!

    The void vibrates, and Gong LAN steps out of it. He holds a corpse in his hand, but his eyes are full of murders.

    "Lord!"

    "Holy one

    A crowd gathered around, eyes flashing.

    Gong Lan said

    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s up to the temple Council."

    With that, he disappeared into the starry sky.

    A group of Tianzun suddenly you look at me, I see you look changeable, they know the trouble is really big, even Gong LAN did not leave each other, but fortunately recaptured that Tianzun, otherwise Gong LAN would lose face today.

    But even so, people can also feel Gong Lan''s anger and hidden murders. It''s rare for the saint to have such an emotion, but today Gong LAN is hard to suppress, which shows that he is extremely angry.

    -------------------------------------

    A deserted planet.

    There is no life, no color, only the eternal darkness and stillness. For hundreds of millions of years, no one has stepped here, some are only cold rocks.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the void split, and a figure fell from it. Suddenly, blood splashed all over the body, and the body rolled out more than ten meters. All the way was bloodstained. The whole person was like a blood gourd, and his clothes had been completely stained with blood.

    It''s no one else. It''s the blood butcher who escaped from the blood star.

    His body was twitching, his breath was weak to the extreme, his strength fell to the extreme, and the terrible will energy in his blood was faint. If there were wild animals at this time, a wild dog would dare to eat him.

    All of a sudden, his body was shocked, and his blood was flowing back slowly. The force in the void was surging towards his body. His flesh and blood were as if alive, swallowing the energy, and there seemed to be signs of growth.

    As time goes by, the breath has begun to stabilize from decline to rise slowly, and the speed of attracting void forces is also accelerating. Flesh and blood regenerates at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Ah!

    A roar of pain, like the roar of a wild animal, came from the mouth of Xuetu. Then Xuetu curled up, as if he was suffering from extreme torture.

    The roar of wild animals is spreading among the cold and silent stars. If anyone hears it, he will be scared.

    "Why, why! Why did you fail! "

    The blood butcher held the hard and cold rock in his hands and roared bitterly. The rock broke and there were scratches.

    "Because I underestimated the strength of the other side!"

    At this time, a cold voice sounded, but it was like thunder in the ears of blood butcher.

    "Who!"

    With a cry of surprise, Xuetu jumped up suddenly. His whole body was tense, and his eyes were frightened. Like a frightened beast, he looked in the direction of the sound.

    "It''s you!"

    When Xuetu saw the man standing on the top of the mountain, his eyes were confused, but then he was shocked.

    At this time, his strength has dropped to the extreme. Now, not to mention Tianzun, even if it is an ordinary situation, he will not find it.

    On the top of the mountain stood a little old man, looking at Xuetu with great interest

    "Xuetu, I didn''t expect that you luojiamishan Sutra were so extraordinary, and you could recover to such a degree with such heavy injuries!"

    When Xuetu heard that Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he said with a smile:

    "Yes, this is the immortal golden body decision of my Mishan Sutra. It''s nothing to do with blood dripping again. There''s no problem with this little injury. How can I wait for Tianzun to be interested?"Ji Hou''s eyes flashed slightly

    "Oh! I see. No wonder you can recover quickly every time you are injured. This is an interesting way. I don''t know if I can borrow it from you! "

    At this time, Xuetu was angry and frightened. Ji Hou was able to find himself. He was sure that he had set up something on himself, but he didn''t find it. Now he appeared in front of him, not to save himself, but to kill others.

    Xuetu is not a three-year-old boy. He has been guarding against this for a long time, but he was caught unexpectedly.

    Ji Hou is too greedy. He not only wants to kill himself, but also wants to take advantage of his family skills. But this is his chance. Otherwise, he will die, and now he has a chance.

    He steadied his mind

    "I''m sure it''s OK to wait for Tianzun to see it, but he''s too damaged now and needs to recover, otherwise he can coagulate his skills and give them to Tianzun!"

    Ji Hou said with a smile

    "It''s simple. This pill can recover a lot of your injuries, and it''s enough for you to coagulate some skills!"

    With that, Ji Hou threw a jade bottle to Xuetu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5060

    Xuetu was holding the jade bottle. He was angry and desperate. Jihou was shameless.

    But at this time, he is on the board for fish, his strength has no one in ten, simply unable to fight, otherwise there is only a dead end.

    He bit his teeth, pulled out the jade bottle, poured out a pill and swallowed it directly. The golden elixir entered the body, and suddenly the power of the pill burst out. His breath was rising rapidly, and the injury recovered faster.

    Xuetu pan sat up and recovered, but by this time his heart was already turning rapidly, thinking about vitality.

    Although Xuetu was on guard against Ji family, he never thought that Ji hou would really harm him. But he was ordered to do it, and now he wanted to do it. He hated yitaotian in his heart. At this time, he didn''t hate Diping so much.

    Now he can only wait for time to see if he can survive. He only knows that all this is too remote. In this remote planet, the chance of meeting people is no less than the chance of meeting two stars of different galaxies.

    "OK, blood butcher, I''ll hurt you. I don''t want you to procrastinate here!"

    Ji Hou seemed to be in a hurry. He cried in a deep voice.

    Xuetu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ji Hou calmly

    "Ji Hou, do you really want to kill like this?"

    Ji Hou''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "What do you mean, Xuetu?"

    Xuetu seems to have given up. He looks at Ji Hou and sneers

    "Ji Hou, what do I mean? You know very well that it''s useless for you to kill me. Your family helps me to investigate intelligence. They have attacked Xueyuan city for many times. They already know that I''m dead, and your family can''t be better!"

    Waiting for the calm way:

    "You think too much, as early as a month ago, I have erased all traces!"

    When Xuetu heard that Yan''s eyes changed, he said angrily:

    "Ji Hou, you are so insidious!"

    Ji Hou said faintly:

    "Come on, blood butcher will hand over Mishan Sutra. I can give you a light and dignified life or death. Otherwise, you will be dead and die forever!"

    Xuetu knew that he couldn''t hide. He looked at Ji Hou calmly and said:

    "Wait for me to die, you can''t run away, don''t think the world is a fool, I investigate Diping''s whereabouts, investigate Xueyuan star, no one will know!"

    Ji Hou said faintly:

    "It''s not something you can worry about. You can go with ease! Your Luo family will be sheltered, and Jianyu will be treated by the Holy One! "

    "Ha ha!"

    Xuetu suddenly burst out laughing. His laughter was sad. Tears had already come out of his eyes and rolled down his cheek. Suddenly, his laughter stopped abruptly, and then he threw out a jade slip.

    Ji Hou reaches for his hand and blood butcher says in a fierce voice:

    "Ji Hou, I hope you keep your word, otherwise I will not forgive you as a ghost!"

    A light flashed in Ji Hou''s eyes

    "Blood butcher, you can rest assured that you will do it!"

    Blood butcher''s eyes were gray and said slowly:

    "Then do it!"

    Ji Hou glanced at Xuetu, sighed a little, raised his hand slowly, and was about to hit him. But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, he turned around and yelled:

    "Who!"

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    There was a clap of hands, and the void moved. A figure appeared in the starry sky and said with a sarcastic smile:

    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful. Master Di Feng said that there were big fish. Sure enough, there were big fish, but I didn''t expect you to wait!"

    "Lord Hong!"

    At this time, Ji Hou''s face turned white, his eyes were shocked, and his voice had faded.

    It was Hong Zhengde, the leader of the law enforcement hall, who was staring at Ji Hou with anger and murder in his eyes

    "Ji Hou, do it yourself or let me do it!"

    After all, Ji Hou is the God. He just panics for a moment. At this time, he also reacts and says in an urgent voice:

    "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Hong. I came after Xuetu. He led people to murder Lord Di Feng. I came after the news!"

    Hong Zhengde said coldly:

    "Come on, Ji Hou, I''m not here for a while. If you have anything to say, please come back to the clan."

    Ji Hou''s face turned pale when he heard that. Suddenly, he turned back and patted Xuetu. At the same time, he yelled:"Bloody butcher, you betray the clan, you should die!"

    "Bold!"

    Hong Zhengde roared and hit Ji Hou.

    Boom!

    When Xuetu thought of Jihou meeting, he suddenly shot, and it was too late to hide, so he had to defend. But he was seriously injured, and his fighting power was not enough. He could stop the blow, and the flesh and blood burst out in an instant. The whole person flew out directly, and hit the mountain heavily, and the mountain collapsed and the flesh and blood flew.

    Bang!

    Hong Zhengde''s fist also hit Ji Hou''s back. In an instant, Ji Hou''s body leaped up a piece of inner armor. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng blocked Hong Zhengde''s fist, and the light was not damaged.

    "Tianzun Neijia!"

    Hong Zhengde felt the strong anti shock force, and his body swayed back a hundred meters.

    Ji Hou''s face turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood, but his whole body flew out, and the next moment turned into a streamer and disappeared in the starry sky.

    "Asshole, go there!"

    At this time, Hong Zhengde also reacted from shock. Seeing that Ji Hou had escaped, he was furious and roared. His body was like a shell, and he chased Ji Hou.

    At this time, the blood butcher''s body slowly wriggled.

    Hum!

    The void fluctuates and a figure appears.

    The man with white robe and white faceless mask glanced at the body of Xuetu. With a wave of his hand, the body of Xuetu disappeared, while the faceless man glanced at the starry sky and disappeared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5061

    Fenglei city.

    This mang movie star is the King City of the world. It is as peaceful and prosperous as ever. From time to time, there are spaceships flying in and out, and the city is full of people.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, an atmosphere of cruelty and terror came. Suddenly, the whole Fenglei city was shocked, and everyone felt fear and palpitation.

    "No, there''s a star beast coming!"

    The people in the city screamed and were in a panic. People ran around.

    Among the stars, the biggest danger is all kinds of disasters in the sky. The second is all kinds of fierce beasts in the sky. Some of them are as powerful as the emperor, and they are extremely terrible.

    They often attack starships and planets, but if they are not defeated by the strong or strong enough, they will be destroyed and killed.

    Fenglei city is a city of stars. In dangerous places like Fenglei City, star beasts are very active, so they are often attacked by star beasts. Although they are repelled almost every time, there are many injuries in the city, and a large number of people will be injured.

    Therefore, the people in the city are used to it. Once they feel the terror, they will immediately hide to prevent being attacked by the star beast.

    Boom boom!

    The cannon in the city automatically senses and attacks the starry sky. A series of terrible energy tears the starry sky and shoots into the starry sky.

    Boom!

    When the starry sky exploded, a huge star beast rushed out of the void, and its huge wings flapped, directly dispersing the flames and energy in the sky.

    "My God, run, this is a high-level star beast!"

    Seeing this scene, people in Fenglei city were shocked and screamed in horror.

    The star destroying cannons can''t hurt this giant beast. It''s definitely a high-level fierce beast. The star destroying cannons are useless to it. It''s broken. The Lord of Fenglei city is just six robberies, and he''s afraid he can''t stop this fierce beast.

    Roar!

    The terror star beast seemed to be irritated by the attack, and a roar of anger, like thunder, shook the sky and the Jedi, and the fierce atmosphere filled the sky and pressed against the wind and thunder city.

    All of a sudden, the shield of Fenglei city was shaking violently, as if it was going to collapse at any time. The whole Fenglei city was shaking, as if the earth was shaking, and countless people were vomiting blood and falling to the ground, screaming in fear.

    At this time, the cannon below vibrated again, and the pillars of light tore the starry sky and blasted toward the beast.

    "Bold!"

    All of a sudden, there was a roar full of prestige, and the sky shook, and a huge hand slapped down.

    Bang!

    The attack of the anti star gun was directly smashed, and the giant palm slapped on the protective cover of Fenglei city. Suddenly, the protective cover was directly smashed like a gun shadow. The violent energy burst into Fenglei City, and immediately the buildings were smashed, and countless people were killed.

    For a moment, Fenglei city was like purgatory, full of cries and screams, and some powerful people escaped the disaster. They looked shocked at the huge star beast, and they saw a man standing on the top of the star beast.

    This is a very handsome middle-aged man, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. He is tall and graceful, but his face is extremely cold and fierce, his eyes are piercing, and few people dare to look at him.

    "Where is Luoshan? Come out and see me!"

    The middle-aged man looked down and cheered.

    The majestic sound of Fenglei city made countless people dizzy and pale, but they were relieved. It turned out that it was not the star beast who attacked the city, but they were looking for Luoshan, which had nothing to do with them.

    Sound in the wind and thunder in the city, but Luoshan is not out, the people in the city one by one heart again.

    As soon as the middle-aged man''s brow sank, his mind swept, and his eyes flashed.

    Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and grabs Fenglei city. The next moment, an old man grabs out of the city master''s mansion. This man is the housekeeper of Fenglei city.

    The middle-aged man looked coldly at the old man and said in a deep voice:

    "Where is Luoshan?"

    The old man''s face was pale, and his face trembled with fear

    "Back... Back to the Lord, the city... The Lord of the city... He left long ago!"

    The middle-aged people have a choice

    "Gone, where did he go?"

    The old man trembled

    "I... I don''t know!"

    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold, his big hand was slightly forced, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Say it or you''ll die!"With a scream, the old man''s whole body made a clattering sound, his face turned red, and there was blood gushing from the corner of his mouth. He looked hard at the wind and thunder, and pleaded in his eyes.

    The middle-aged man followed his eyes and said to the wind and thunder

    "It''s hiding there!"

    He threw the old man down, but he couldn''t even resist. It was like a stone smashing into the city hall, which immediately smashed a hall.

    And the middle-aged man looked at the thunder clouds rolling, and the lightning flashed down in the wind and thunder field, and said with a cold smile:

    "It''s ridiculous to think it''s safe to hide in the wind and thunder! Go

    He suddenly shook his feet, and suddenly the beast gave a low roar, shaking its wings, and suddenly there was a storm, which rolled wildly to Fenglei City, and countless buildings and people were directly swept away.

    And the giant beast has been blinking thousands of miles, rolling storm toward the wind and thunder field.

    As the terror gradually faded away, the people of Fenglei City dared to look up and look at the distant storm with fear. However, the Fenglei city of Nuoda has become a ruin, with ruins everywhere, as if they had just experienced a future storm.

    "Go

    And those people who survived also reacted and flew away one after another. Soon, a warship rushed out of Fenglei city and into the starry sky.

    The wind and thunder city is over, and Luoshan is obviously in trouble with a terrorist. Some of them really see it. The middle-aged man has the symbol of tianjianzong in his chest, that is to say, tianjianzong has attacked Luoshan.

    There is a good place for Luoshan!

    If he is dead, the wind and thunder city will also be moved. Don''t you want to stay here for death?

    Of course, there are also brave people. They want to see the results. They see that the terrifying star beast rushed into the wind and thunder field. With the storm and thunder, it was fearless and quickly disappeared.

    When people see this scene, they all know that the wind and thunder city may be a unique place for them, and there is not much threat to such a strong person.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5062

    Tianjianzong Wuji peak.

    In the martial arts arena, a figure is dancing a sword. His sword is powerful, brave and domineering. Although he doesn''t move the real yuan, he doesn''t use the power of heaven and earth, and his sword power alone has already pushed the wind and waves around him.

    At this time, a figure came in in a hurry, it is the emperor Wuji''s personal butler.

    When he entered the martial arts arena, he saw that huangwuji was practicing his sword. He was eager to speak but stopped. He stood outside the arena, looking anxious and waiting. In the past ten minutes, huangwuji''s sword was closed and he stood with it. His breath was short and his forehead was sweating.

    Two beautiful maids came forward in a hurry to help her collect the sword and wipe the sweat on her forehead.

    Huang Wuji waved away the maid and looked at the housekeeper

    "What''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper came forward and said in a low voice:

    "Master, there''s something wrong with Fenglei city. Xueyuanxing is a trap. It''s a trap set by zongmen and twelve Zong. In order to catch the people of reincarnation Pavilion, Luoshan is also involved. It''s exposed. Now the law enforcement hall is catching Luoshan!"

    Huang Wuji looked at the housekeeper and said:

    "Didn''t I ask you to get rid of Luoshan?"

    The housekeeper''s forehead was sweating

    "It seems that Luoshan knows something. He left Fenglei city at the first time. Our people were a little late and didn''t catch him. Later they learned that Luoshan was hiding in Fenglei area. When our people wanted to enter Fenglei area, the South Gate of the law enforcement hall went to catch him himself. Our people didn''t dare to act!"

    Huang Wuji''s face sank

    "Waste! I can''t do that! "

    The housekeeper''s body trembled, his head lowered and he said in a trembling voice:

    "Master, it''s useless to be a slave. Master, you''d better find a way! Once this matter is involved, something big will happen. Once Luoshan is caught, it may involve us! "

    Huang Wuji''s eyes sank. He looked at the housekeeper and said:

    "What will be involved? Luoshan is only responsible for Fenglei city?"

    The housekeeper''s forehead was sweating more, and he said in a trembling voice:

    "Master, you forgot to tell me before, let Luoshan fully cooperate with Xuetu, now Xuetu and reincarnation pavilion are mixed together, in case Luoshan bites, we may have trouble!"

    Boom!

    The housekeeper''s body was shocked and flew out instantly. The whole person hit the wall of the martial arts performance. Suddenly, the whole martial arts performance field was shocked, and the housekeeper''s blood gushed out.

    "Pigs, are you all pigs?"

    Huang Wuji was furious and yelled.

    But the housekeeper didn''t dare to wipe it. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed

    "Master forgive me, master forgive me!"

    He kowtowed to the ground and banged. His white hair looked very miserable, but Huang Wuji was very cold. He didn''t like people who were not good at doing things. In his opinion, waste had no value.

    However, the old man has been following him for many years. He suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice:

    "Prepare a ship for me and go to the blood star at once!"

    The housekeeper said in a hurry

    "It''s the master. I''ll arrange it right away!"

    The housekeeper got up from the ground in a hurry and left in a hurry. His steps were still a little faltering. His white hair was fluttering in the wind. A real man who was five robbers seemed inferior to a dog in front of emperor Wuji.

    Huang Wuji''s face was cold and fierce, and his eyes were twinkling. Although he was not afraid, he knew that he had to come out of this matter. Otherwise, once something happened, he might be passive. Although he was a disciple of Gong LAN and had a higher status, he was not absolute.

    Once Hong Zhengde''s iron face catches hold of him, Gong LAN is not easy to help. He is targeted by the law enforcement hall. He doesn''t have a good idea. Even if he can get away, he is afraid to get rid of his skin. After all, many people are staring at his position.

    "Somebody

    Suddenly, Huang Wuji gave a deep drink.

    Hum!

    When the void was shocked, a figure appeared in front of him and saluted respectfully

    "Young master!"

    Huang Wuji said in a deep voice:

    "Send a letter to the Hui clan and send two venerable people to meet me at mang movie star!"

    "It''s the young master!"

    The man in black answered respectfully and disappeared in the same place with a flash of his figure. Huang Wuji''s face was cold and proud.

    -------------------------------------

    Blood star.

    Xueyuanxingxin has taken on a new look, and has never experienced the collapse of the war before.The new city has also become extremely lively from the previous desolation. Suddenly, tens of thousands more people come out of the city, which immediately injects new vitality into the new city.

    In the main hall of the city, there are more than a dozen Tianzun, and they are communicating with each other, each with a heavy look.

    Diping is also on the throne. Although he has suffered three disasters, few of them dare not show respect.

    Diping once again showed his strength, that is, if these heavenly masters don''t show up, even the reincarnation Pavilion can''t help him. He has not only the first-class heavenly strongmen like Barton, but also three noble level fighters.

    Who knows, he still has the strength, now look at di Ping, many people have some solemnity in their hearts, Mu Lei is even more uneasy, di Ping has become more and more threatening.

    Just then, all of a sudden, everyone stopped communicating. Looking up outside the hall, Hong Zhengde came in with a cold face.

    Zongping Tianzun Hong said:

    "Lord Hong, where are the people! Didn''t catch up? "

    Hong Zhengde looks gloomy and says:

    "I''m dead. Someone took me in advance and killed me!"

    The crowd was shocked when they heard that the other side was ready, but they didn''t expect so many gods to be present, otherwise the battle would be rewritten.

    The emperor of the northern mausoleum was slightly relieved when he heard the speech. At this time, Hong Zhengdian raised his eyes slightly, glanced at him, and then walked to one side of the empty seat to sit down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5063

    "How do you do it now? It''s not a bit unproductive!"

    Xuandong Tianzun is angry.

    Zongping Tianzun said:

    "The people of reincarnation pavilion are very cunning. All the people we caught are hired by the black market. We don''t know the action of reincarnation Pavilion at all!"

    Hong Zhengde said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t worry. I''ll catch Luoshan of Fenglei city in Nanmen later. I think I''ll know some secrets!"

    Hearing this, the emperor of Beiling''s eyes flashed slightly, but then he calmed down and looked at his heart as if he was in a state of meditation. Hong Zhengde glanced at him.

    Boom!

    At this time, the heaven and earth roared, and a fierce threat rolled in. The heavenly Lords on the scene raised their eyes and looked into the void. A huge beast emerged from the void and appeared on the starry sky. The fierce breath came from the huge beast.

    At this time, the city alarm sounded, the shield raised, a door gun directly into the sky.

    "Don''t let them do it, master Di Feng. This is the South Gate coming back!"

    Hong Zhengde rushed to Hong Shengdao.

    Di Ping gives a sign, and the alarm stops suddenly, the cannon returns to its original position, and the shield is removed quickly. The giant beast in the starry sky roars, moves, and suddenly disappears into the starry sky, while a shadow flies towards Xueyuan city.

    Zong Ping''s eyes flashed

    "Younger martial brother Di, you have a good defense in this city. You even have anti God guns. It seems that you are the capital of your life!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. If you don''t have the strength, you have to build an anti God gun. It''s like the elder martial brothers are so powerful that they don''t need this to decorate their appearance!"

    When the emperor heard the words, they all laughed, but a little dignified was slowly put down. Di Ping was right. It''s just a small path. The cultivation of the world depends on the strength. This city has an anti God cannon, but in the hands of the emperor, it''s just a hand that can be put out.

    If they know that the city has not really demonstrated its due defensive power up to now, how would they think that if the seven level resource station produced by the system is so simple, it will be destroyed, and the system should wash and sleep.

    Di Ping looks at the change of Tianzun''s expression and smiles. He knows that his decision is right, and the resource station can''t reveal more powerful power, otherwise it will make these people afraid.

    Boom!

    At this time, the air outside the hall moved, and a shadow of people fell down. A middle-aged man in a blue shirt came out with a man in his hand, went into the hall, reached out and threw the man on the ground, bowed slightly to a group of gods, and then saluted Hong Zhengde

    "Lord, the South Gate came to deliver the order, and Luoshan fled into the wind and thunder area, I''ll go into the wind and thunder area and catch him! "

    Hong Zhengde took a look at Luoshan lying on the ground, shivering all over, and said faintly:

    "Have you been interrogated?"

    South Gate Yue Road:

    "Already tried, Luo Shan is coerced by the person, help him deal with the influence on blood original star, other of he don''t know feeling!"

    Hong Zhengde''s dignified eyes fell on Luo Shan and said faintly:

    "Luoshan, who are you looking for?"

    Luo Shan''s body trembled suddenly and kowtowed quickly

    "To tell you the truth, Lord Luo Zhuo, the leader of the Luo family of Mishan clan, came to me and asked me to help him mobilize the power of mang movie star to deal with the power of xueyuanxing. After the success, he paid me. The other party was powerful, and I couldn''t help it!"

    "Luo Zhuo!"

    Hong Zhengde''s eyes were shocked when he heard the speech. At this time, the hand of emperor Tianzun of Beiling also trembled slightly. Then he suddenly called out:

    "Bold, Luo Shan, who gave you the courage to slander Lord Luo Zhuo? He is the Dharma protector of my broken sword peak!"

    Hong Zhengde, reach out to block the Tianzun road of Beiling

    "What''s the urgency of Beiling peak? Is it true that I''ll know soon?"

    Beiling heard that Yan''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were dignified. However, he sat down slowly. At this time, the faces of all the sects were dignified, which was even related to the broken jade sword peak.

    But Beiling is not a man waiting to die, he said in a deep voice:

    "Lord Hong, I hope you can deal with it impartially. How can you believe the words of those who scramble and bite?"

    Hong Zhengde nodded and looked at Luoshan. He was under great pressure. He said in a deep voice:

    "Luoshan, can you guarantee it''s luozhuo?"

    Luo Shan kowtowed

    "My Lord, I can assure you that Luo Zhuo is threatening his life. I have to obey his orders and let the power of mang movie star cooperate with him!"At this time, murei said:

    "A little fish, what''s the point of taking him? Hong Zhengde, just take that Luo Zhuo and you''ll know!"

    The Tianzun of Beiling is also Hong Shengdao

    "Yes, Lord Hong, let people call Luo Zhuo and let them confront each other face to face!"

    Hong Zhengde said coldly:

    "Luo Zhuo has been killed!"

    "What? Luo Zhuo is dead. Who killed him

    Beiling Tianzun suddenly stood up and yelled angrily.

    Hong Zhengde gave him a cold glance and said:

    "When I went, it was too late. Luo Zhuo had fallen. I don''t know who did it!"

    Beiling Tianzun''s body shook and his breath surged. His eyes roared with grief and indignation

    "Who dares to kill me, master Suiyu Jianfeng? I will be at odds with him!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5064

    Hong Zhengde''s face was expressionless. He once again gave Beiling Tianzun a light look. If he didn''t see Ji Hou and didn''t hear the dialogue, he was afraid that he would have believed Beiling Tianzun''s words.

    He doesn''t think that only waiting can make Xuetu pay such a huge price to deal with Diping, and it seems that there is a saint involved in it. He thinks of the old story of Qingyun peak, and his heart is more dignified.

    However, at this time, he can''t say that once it is proved that Xuetu and Jihou are involved in it, they are also in collusion with zhuanhuige. At that time, tianjianzong will be suspected by all the sects, so it will be troublesome.

    Therefore, Hong zhengdeming knew that Ji Hou was involved in it. At this time, he had to help cover it up, but he didn''t know whether Beiling was involved in it or how deep it was. All this would have to wait until the LORD came back.

    "Luoshan, do you know me?"

    Just then, there was a faint sound in the hall.

    Hong Zhengde was shocked when he heard that the most important thing now is di Ping''s attitude. Luo Zhuo was involved in it, but di Ping knew it. This time, di Ping was responsible for the layout.

    Following zongxuetu and waiting for the opportunity to catch the big fish in the back are also arranged by Di Ping. Now it depends on what Di Ping is going to do. He hopes that di Ping will try not to make a big deal out of the problem at this time.

    Luo Shan turned his head and looked at di Ping. His eyes flashed slightly. Then he shook his head and said:

    "I don''t know you, but I''m sorry for your clumsy eyes."

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he laughed and said:

    "If you want to deal with me, you don''t know who I am?"

    Luo Shan shook his head in doubt

    "The grown-up is that one, the villain really does not know!"

    But di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "Well, you don''t have to pretend. I''m not interested in telling you more. Barton is ready to search for the soul!"

    When Luo Shan heard the speech, he suddenly trembled and cried out in an urgent voice:

    "You can''t do that, it''s against the rules!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly sank, and his expression was sharp

    "The rules. I''m the rules here. Barton''s ready to do it!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Patton answered respectfully and stepped down the steps. The terrible pressure came down to Luoshan. Suddenly, Luoshan sank and knelt on the ground.

    All the gods were looking at it calmly. It''s only six robberies. It''s long time to search for the soul. Hong Zhengde was asking about it. They were already in a hurry. What Diping did was just right for them.

    "Younger martial brother, some of them have passed!"

    Beiling Tianzun''s brow sank.

    Di Ping glanced at him and said:

    "Elder martial brother Beiling, this is my personal enmity with him. Why does elder martial brother want to intervene? Is it really like Luo Zhuo behind this?"

    Hearing this, the emperor of the northern mausoleum shrunk his eyes slightly and said faintly:

    "I just think soul searching will hurt Tianhe. Younger martial brother doesn''t mind. Please help yourself. I just don''t think elder martial brother has said it. But I still suggest younger martial brother to do less such things. The cause and effect cycle is not good."

    Hearing this, di Ping said with a smile:

    "The practitioners of our generation have gone against the heaven and talked about the difficulties and consequences of heaven. If they are afraid of cause and effect, they should stop practicing and go home to have children!"

    Xuandong Tianzun praised:

    "Good! Well said! Brother Di is right. Our practitioners are afraid of this, and they are also afraid of the way to practice! "

    "Good! It''s time to search for your soul. When can you do it? "

    Mu Lei Tian Zun is also a discontented Hong Sheng Dao.

    Although he didn''t deal with Diping and Xuandong, at this time, Mulei also supported Diping''s practice. He was really anxious. If it wasn''t for tianjianzong''s home court, he would have done it.

    Hearing that the emperor of Beiling was gloomy, he shook his head slowly and said:

    "Even if that''s the case, I''ll be talkative!"

    With that, he retreated and looked at his mouth and heart again, as if unwilling to be in charge.

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "Barton, do it!"

    Barton walked towards Luoshan step by step again, and the huge prestige oppressed Luoshan.

    Looking at Barton coming towards him, Luo Shan cried in horror:

    "You can''t do this. I''m a man of the emperor''s limitless son. You can''t do this to me!"

    Bu Ze, sitting at the top of the table, suddenly blinked his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Wait a minute, Luoshan. Do you think you''re the king''s man?"

    Luo Shan said excitedly"Yes, my Lord, the villain is assigned by Prince Wuji to guard the wind and thunder area for him. The prince will come to the wind and thunder area to practice every once in a while!"

    Bu Ze''s eyes swept over Luo Shan''s face. After a while, he looked at di Ping

    "Master Di Feng, do you think we should let it go first and wait until we have confirmed the information?"

    But di Ping said faintly:

    "He''s under the emperor Wuji. I''m still in charge of Yifeng of tianjianzong. When Yifeng will be in charge depends on the face of a true disciple!"

    Bu Ze felt embarrassed and said:

    "Master Di Feng is joking. I just suggest that we slow down. If we don''t find out what happened, we search for a soul. It''s a bit unseemly!"

    Di Ping sneered

    "Decency, do we have decency? In tianqianyu, there is a design of Rentang erhuangzhi, which is in charge of Yifeng. Now even Mao, the enemy, has not been captured. Is there any dignity to speak of? "

    Bu Ze''s face also changed. Di Ping''s words hurt people, but it was a fact. He couldn''t speak for a moment.

    In the hall, there was a silence, and people of different clans looked different, but they all could see that the forces of different peaks of tianjianzong were not united, and there were contradictions!

    However, this is a person''s confidence in the super clan, if too united, it is a big trouble.

    "The first true legend of tianjianzong, Emperor Wuji!"

    Just at this time, a magnificent voice came from outside the hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5065

    In the hall, people look different when they hear the words. Bu Ze''s brows are wrinkled. It''s not a good time for Huang Wuji to take part in this matter.

    As long as the matter of borrowing reincarnation Pavilion is not put on the surface, no one will say anything, because reincarnation Pavilion is an underground assassination organization. As long as money is given, someone will take over the task, it doesn''t mean anything.

    The reincarnation pavilion was cleaned once, and only small fish and shrimp remained. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Tianzun and Shengzun this time, it means that the reincarnation pavilion has become a threat again, and each sect won''t take it seriously.

    But now this matter has become extremely sensitive. The appearance of a saint has pushed the danger of reincarnation pavilion to another level. Now the emperor Wuji is involved in a relationship. I''m afraid it''s a bad ending.

    He was a little angry in his heart. Huang Wuji probably didn''t know the specific situation, so he didn''t know the seriousness of it and rushed in.

    Emperor Wuji is trapped. It''s not good for tianjianzong not to deal with it. After all, all the sects are watching. It''s just that he can''t say anything at this time. He can only wait for emperor Wuji to come and do better to let him not make trouble.

    A smile flashed in the bowed eyes of the emperor of Beiling. He raised his eyes and looked at Diping. The appearance of emperor Wuji was helpful to fight against Diping. Things would be easier to do with his strength.

    However, the twelve sects exchanged eyes secretly. Today, it''s obvious that tianjianzong is fighting inside. This reincarnation Pavilion attack on xueyuanxing is obviously aimed at Diping.

    Di Ping uses the reincarnation Pavilion event to pull 12 clans into the water and win the first game. How will Di Ping crack the second game.

    Emperor Wuji, as you all know, is the first true biography of Tianjian sect and the first disciple of gonglan. Moreover, his family is powerful, powerful and domineering.

    If Diping can''t handle it well, he will offend a powerful force.

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes are slightly fixed. He looks at Diping and wants to remind her, but she can''t do it because so many Tianzun are present. She can only suppress her worry and hope that Diping can deal with it.

    At this time, Luo Shan was extremely excited. He knew that there was a way to save himself. With the character of emperor Wuji, it was impossible for him to let Di Ping treat himself. He could not lose his face. It seemed that he felt that there was a way to save himself. His waist straightened up again and regained some momentum.

    But in his heart, di Ping sneered. Huang Wuji didn''t come to him. He thought that the world was his. He said faintly:

    "Xuan!"

    A word "Xuan" came out of the hall and reverberated all over the world.

    All the people in the hall are looking at Diping. Unexpectedly, they use Xuan. This is Shengsheng''s lowering the position of the first true biography. When they hear this word, they know that Diping is very dissatisfied with the emperor.

    At this time, outside the city.

    There is a group of people standing in the sky. At first, it is the emperor Wuji with dragon red and yellow robes and red gold crowns. Behind him, there are four beautiful swordsmen, and then there are two old men with the breath of Ningyuan. All of them stand in the sky and exude a touch of prestige.

    Emperor Wuji looked at the huge city in front of him coldly and haughtily. There was a light irony in his eyes. A city had only one anti God gun. What threat could such a city have.

    However, when the mighty voice came, the sarcasm on his face disappeared and became gloomy, with a chill in his eyes.

    "It''s arrogant, Lord. Such a person should teach him a lesson!"

    The two old men at the back of the team were all very pale when they heard the words. One of them said angrily.

    Huang Wuji waved his hand to stop the old man. His eyes repressed his anger and he said in a deep voice:

    "Go

    The eyes of the four sword attendants also flashed cold light. The Lord insulted his minister to death. Di Ping even dared to insult his master. This account must be counted. Qingyun peak is in charge. What is it? Is there their master, the emperor?

    In the hall, people were waiting quietly. After a while, the light at the door moved and a group of people came in. At the beginning, they were extremely imperial. As soon as he entered the hall, when he saw so many tianzuns present, his heart was shocked. How could there be so many tianzuns!

    Seeing so many gods present, he suddenly felt that maybe he shouldn''t come this time.

    However, huangwuji is huangwuji, and Tianzun and his family also have it. It''s not extraordinary. He just turned around in his heart and said respectfully to everyone:

    "Emperor Wuji of tianjianfeng has met with you

    Tianzuns just nodded lightly. Although huangwuji was gifted, his strength was still below the level they needed to respect.

    Bu Ze said

    "Wuji, what are you doing here if you don''t practice well in the peak and prepare for entering the battlefield?"Huangwuji bowed slightly to Buze and said:

    "Elder Buze, I heard that the law enforcement hall had arrested one of my subordinates. I''ve come here to see what''s going on!"

    At this time, Luo Shan hurriedly knelt down and climbed to Huang Wuji''s side. He kowtowed in tears

    "Master, please help me, I really don''t know anything!"

    Bang!

    Huang Wuji''s face was so angry that he kicked Luoshan in the chest. Suddenly, Luoshan gushed blood and rolled out more than ten meters.

    "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life!"

    Luo Shan did not dare to resist at all. He quickly got up and knocked on the ground with his head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5066

    Huang Wuji said angrily

    "What''s the matter? If you don''t have anything to do, how can the law enforcement hall arrest you? If you dare to hide, I''ll kill you, and you won''t do anything wrong for me outside!"

    Luo Shan was too busy to wipe the blood on his mouth

    "Master, Luo Zhuo finds me and asks me to mobilize the power of Python movie star to deal with xueyuanhui. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill me. I have no choice but to agree. I really don''t know that this is the power of master Di Feng!"

    Huang Wuji yelled:

    "You don''t know? If you dare to cheat, you know the consequences! "

    Luo Shan kowtowed

    "Master, my subordinates are telling the truth. If you hide something, I will kill my subordinates, and my subordinates will never complain!"

    Huang Wuji''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Well, you really didn''t take part in it. No one can be convicted casually, but if I know you cheated me, you will be in a dilemma of life and death!"

    Luo Shan kowtowed

    "Luo Shan never dares to deceive his master. Please let him be the master for his subordinates!"

    At this time, everyone in the hall was watching quietly, but many Tianzun''s face sank down, and bu Ze''s face was also a little ugly.

    Huang Wuji was a bit ignorant when he played such a low-level trick in these people years ago. He let all the sects see the joke. The first true biography of Tianjian sect is at this level.

    The emperor of Beiling also showed a trace of disappointment. Huang Wuji really overestimated him. This little trick was playing here. I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of Di Ping at all.

    Huang Wuji didn''t know that he had lost his point in the eyes of all the gods. He looked at Hong Zhengde coldly and bowed slightly

    "Lord Hong, Luo Shan''s letting mang movie star force attack xueyuanxing can only be regarded as the internal struggle of mang movie star force. He doesn''t know that xueyuanxing is the main force of Difeng. It''s said that those who don''t know are not guilty. If it''s unreasonable to talk about sin, If he really offended master Di Feng, I''m willing to make amends for him! "

    He showed great respect for Hong Zhengde, but his words were tactful, a little aggressive, and pointed directly at Diping.

    Hong Zhengde said in a deep voice:

    "Collusion with reincarnation Pavilion is enough!"

    Huang Wuji said lightly:

    "Is there any evidence? If the evidence is solid, you don''t need to do anything in the law enforcement hall. I''ll kill him myself! "

    Hong Zhengde''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was filled with awe. It turned out that Huang Wuji was waiting for him here. If Luoshan had no roots and no foundation before, he could do anything about it. But now Huang Wuji is supporting him. It''s hard to deal with it. But now there is no evidence to prove that he colluded with reincarnation Pavilion.

    Luoshan pushes everything to luozhuo. Luozhuo is dead, and there is no proof of his death. If he pursues it, he will catch up with Ji Hou, and even burn to Suiyu Jianfeng and tianjianzong.

    The Emperor Wu Ji seems to be a low-level means, but it is very effective. It suddenly occurred to everyone that the first true biography is not mentally retarded!

    Luo Shan is also extremely shrewd, he immediately lit up hope in his eyes, there is no evidence, who can convict him in front of the emperor Wuji.

    Hong Zhengde''s face changed, but he was straight and could not lie

    "There''s no hard evidence yet, but..."

    Huang Wuji''s face sank

    "That is to convict without evidence. It''s not the style of our Tianjian sect. Our Tianjian sect is the leader of heaven and never bullies the weak, If we do not interfere in the struggle among the forces in qiantianyu, once this case is broken, it will surely cause panic among the forces in qiantianyu! "

    Hong Zhengde is not an opportunistic person. In the face of huangwuji''s questioning, he was speechless for a moment, but his face became colder. The hall leader was forced by a disciple to ask him how to keep his temper. He was about to scold when Di Ping made a sound.

    "Luoshan, you don''t know that Xueyuan star is the power of Diping, do you?"

    Di Ping didn''t look at Huang Wuji, but looked at Luo Shan calmly and asked.

    Luo Shan was no longer in panic at this time. He calmly said to di parallel Li:

    "Yes, my Lord, I don''t know!"

    Di Ping also said:

    "You don''t know who I am, do you?"

    Luoshan Road:

    "Yes, my Lord!"

    This time, di Ping looked out at the door

    "Bring the men!"

    Ted came in with a man, entered the room and threw him on the floor.This is an old man over 50 years old. As soon as this man appeared, Luo Shan immediately trembled. This is his housekeeper. He arranged everything before, but he knew everything that others didn''t know.

    When the housekeeper saw Luo Shan, his eyes twinkled and his face felt guilty

    "Lord

    Luo Shan''s body trembled, his eyes panicked, his face turned pale, and he was sweating on his forehead.

    As soon as Huang Wuji''s face changed, he saw Luo Shan''s appearance and immediately knew that things were going to be bad. He quickly looked at him and said:

    "Dee..."

    Di Ping suddenly looked at Huang Wuji, his eyes were cold and shrill, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Shut up

    Huang Wuji''s face suddenly smothered, and his eyes were shocked. It seemed that he didn''t expect that di Ping would talk to him like this, and the heavenly lords in the hall were also shocked.

    Huangwuji is the first true biography of tianjianzong. Gong Lan''s disciple has a supreme position in tianjianzong. Although he is not as good as the leader of Jiufeng, he is also in the same position as the general elders. He was scolded by Di Ping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5067

    "Dare to humiliate the young master and seek death!"

    The two dignitaries behind the emperor Wuji, however, reacted and suddenly became angry. They drank together and burst out with powerful energy. At the same time, they rushed out and rushed towards Diping.

    "Bold!"

    And Barton, standing on the stage, suddenly stepped forward, his huge will burst out, and clapped out.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy in the hall exploded like thunder.

    The two dignitaries spewed blood together and flew out. They flew out of the hall and landed on the square. They were pale and their eyes were startled. An old man turned out to be Tianzun. Who was this young man.

    Two people dare to get up, suddenly two long knives pressed on two people''s necks, two people looked at the past, saw two soldiers eyes red flashing, Sen Leng staring at two people.

    As soon as their bodies became stiff, they felt the sharp blade splitting their skin. Once they moved, it might threaten their lives. Their eyes were shocked and they did not dare to move immediately.

    Huang Wuji also responded at this time. He looked at the two dignitaries being hurt and suppressed, and his eyes were shocked. He slowly turned around, his face was cold, and his eyes were fixed on Diping

    "What do you mean, master Di Feng?"

    Di Ping glanced at him faintly. Instead of answering him, he looked at Luo Shan and said:

    "Luoshan, you should know what I want to ask according to your expression. Now you tell me, do you know that Xueyuan star belongs to me?"

    Luo Shan''s body suddenly shakes, and his eyes look at Huang Wuji in panic, but Huang Wuji''s whole body is shaking, and his eyes are as angry as a volcano.

    At this time, he that can take care of Luoshan, Emperor Wuji is the most concerned about face of the people, di Ping was so denounced his hanging.

    "Di Ping, you''ve been deceiving people too much!"

    Huangwuji can''t help it any more. He suddenly bursts out and stares at di Ping. He shouts angrily.

    Di Ping looked at Huang Wuji''s eyes and said faintly:

    "What do you call me?"

    Huangwuji was filled with anger at this time. His face was ferocious, and he looked at Diping and cried angrily:

    "Di Ping, you still want to be my martial uncle. You''re nothing, but I can put out three robberies. What face do you have to be arrogant in front of me? If you don''t give me face, I''ll call you the Lord of the peak. If you don''t give me face, you''re not shit!"

    In the hall, there was a moment of silence, and the faces of the gods became wonderful, while the faces of the gods of Tianjian sect became ugly. Emperor Wuji insulted them.

    Bu Ze''s face was also shocked, but then his face changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "Wuji, you are crazy. How can you talk like Uncle di?"

    Huangwuji has been completely occupied by anger. He said angrily:

    "What kind of martial uncle is he? He''s a waste. When he gets a waste like Qingyun peak, he thinks he can sit on our heads and act like a bully. He dreams, but he''s a low-risk real man. I can crush him to death at any time!"

    "Bold! Wuji, you are too presumptuous

    Bu Ze was also angry at this time. He cried angrily.

    At this time, di Ping''s face was calm, and he could not see his anger. Suddenly, di Ping began to laugh, and the hall was buzzing with laughter. Everyone looked at di Ping, and his eyes were puzzled, but bu Ze felt something bad.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s laughter stopped abruptly and his face sank

    "Patton, slap!"

    "You dare!"

    Huang Wuji''s face changed and he drank violently. But the next moment, his face changed, and the huge pressure had suppressed Huang Wuji. Barton had come to Huang Wuji, his face was cold, and he waved his hand.

    "This..."

    Bu Ze''s face changed, and suddenly he stood up and was ready to stop him, but Zong Ping was holding him down.

    Pop!

    A crisp sound, sounded in the hall, Emperor Wuji was hit on the side of the face, blood flew out.

    Pop!

    There was another crisp sound, and Barton slapped his backhand on the other side of his face. Suddenly, both sides of Huang Wuji''s face were swollen, and blood gushed from his mouth and nose.

    make love!

    Patton swung a few palms while beating Huang Wuji. His whole face had changed quickly, and his teeth were all knocked off. Looking at you as a pig, Huang Wuji couldn''t even roar.

    At this time, the four sword attendants were so scared that they could not speak. They looked frightened and retreated.

    "Enough!"

    Bu Ze suddenly opened Zong Ping''s hand and said in a gloomy voice:"Master Di Feng, that''s enough. Leave some dignity for tianjianfeng!"

    After all, huangwuji is not only the eldest disciple of tianjianfeng, but also the disciple of Gong LAN. Beating him is equal to beating everyone in tianjianfeng''s face, including him Buze.

    Diping nodded to Barton, who let go of the pressure and retreated.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    Huangwuji was released and suppressed. His eyes were red with blood. He roared and drew out his sword. His violent energy burst out and he was about to kill Diping.

    "Stop it!"

    As soon as Bu Ze''s face changed, he suddenly drank and stepped out. He stretched out his big hand to suppress the emperor Wuji, and cried out in a deep voice:

    "Emperor Wuji, wake up to me. When are you going to make a fool of yourself?"

    Although Bu Ze doesn''t have much contact with di Ping, he already has a certain understanding of Di Ping. He is extremely cruel. If Huang Wuji makes any more mischief, he may kill Huang Wuji for the sake of the future.

    He had to come forward and couldn''t let huangwuji go on. After all, huangwuji was unreasonable.

    Huangwuji was suppressed, and he was awakened by the violent drinking of the concussion spirit. His eyes finally recovered to pure brightness, but he was more angry and resentful, but he was not struggling.

    Di Ping glanced at him and said:

    "Huangwuji, you have no respect, don''t know the cardinal principles, and are arrogant and rude. It''s not the blessing of Tianjian sect to use your heart and nature. According to the law, you should abolish the cultivation and drive out Tianjian sect. But Buze Tianzun comes forward. I give him face, but you remember, go back to cultivate your virtue, Otherwise, no matter how high your accomplishments are, you will be a man without morality and righteousness! "

    "You

    Huang Wuji''s eyes gushed blood. When he was beaten like this, he even had to be punished. But at this time, bu Ze was suppressing him. Once Huang Wuji broke out again, it would be a bad end.

    Instead of paying attention to Huang Wuji, di Ping looked at Luoshan and said in a cold voice:

    "Say it

    Luo Shan''s face turned pale and he was shaking all over. He thought that the emperor Wuji, the amulet, had been suppressed. What could he do? He swallowed his mouth and nodded

    "I... I know!"

    With that, Luo Shan''s body softened and collapsed to the ground, and Huang Wuji''s angry expression was suddenly stiff.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5068

    "It''s over!"

    As soon as Bu Ze''s face changed, he felt cold in his heart. If Luo Shan didn''t admit it all the time, it would be all right. Now, as soon as he admits it, what Huang Wuji had done before has become unreasonable.

    Emperor Wuji will be nailed to death this time. He can''t find any excuse for revenge. When he sees a group of celestial beings and their faces are not good-looking, he knows that emperor Wuji has committed public anger.

    He himself would like to fan Huang Wuji''s hand. How much heart do you have to come here to ask for people? It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail.

    Huang Wuji is not a fool. He was just occupied by anger. At this time, Luo Shan admitted that he was stiff and knew that something bad was going to happen.

    However, before he could speak, di Ping looked at Luo Shan again and said:

    "Now, who am I?"

    Luo Shan''s eyes are gloomy

    "Yes, you are the master of Qingyun peak and the master of Difeng!"

    Di Ping gave a cold smile. He looked at Huang Wuji and said:

    "Huang Wuji, don''t you want evidence? Is this evidence enough? Is it enough? "

    He suddenly looked at Luoshan with cold eyes and said:

    "Luo Shan, now you tell me, besides Luo Zhuo, who else will let you help Luo Zhuo deal with benfeng!"

    Luoshan suddenly shocked again, his eyes difficult to look up to Emperor Wuji.

    Bu Ze''s face suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "Luoshan, is there anyone who tells you to hide your dilemma of life and death?"

    Luo Shan''s face suddenly changed and his eyes twinkled. At this time, Huang Wuji suddenly reacted. His eyes flashed with panic and a trace of evil. He suddenly angrily said:

    "You son of a bitch, you dare to do evil behind my back. I''ll kill you!"

    Boom!

    Huang Wuji suddenly steps forward and kicks Luo Shan. Barton''s body is about to move, but he stops the next moment. Luo Shan thinks that Huang Wuji will suddenly move him. It''s too late for him to react, and a will of terror suppresses him.

    Huang Wuji kicked him in the chest. This kick was not a fake kick. The powerful power and void were all torn. With a dull sound, Luo Shan''s body was suddenly shocked, his back clothes were broken, his bones were stabbed out from behind, and blood gushed out.

    Luo Shan''s face turned pale, and his eyes looked at Huang Wuji in horror. He staggered back a few steps, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. He slowly raised his finger to Huang Wuji and spewed blood in his mouth

    "You... You are cruel!"

    Bang!

    Luo Shan''s body softened and he fell back on the ground. His chest was completely cracked. Huang Wuji''s foot, even the seven robbers, could not bear it. What''s more, Luo Shan, who was seriously injured, was killed on the spot.

    Luo Shan''s housekeeper''s body suddenly trembles, looking at Luo Shan''s body on the ground, his face is pale, and his eyes are full of fear.

    Boom!

    The sky thundered, the heaven and the earth wailed, the colorful flowers bloomed, and the vitality rain fell on the new city of Xueyuan. The vitality and the law of heaven and earth were extremely strong.

    Countless people rushed out of the building and sat down in the street, one by one like the dry earth, crazy sucking the strong energy and the power of the law, this is a great opportunity, maybe one can break through.

    However, di Ping''s face was calm. He didn''t stop him. He was very clear that if Luo Shan identified Huang Wuji, he couldn''t move Huang Wuji or kill Huang Wuji. Even if he ordered to kill Huang Wuji, Buze would stop him, and Beiling would also participate.

    Once he got to this point, he not only offended Suiyu Jianfeng, Lei Jianfeng, but also tianjianfeng. At that time, it''s really hard to do. Why don''t he sell his personal feelings? At least Bu Ze won''t hate Di Ping for it. After all, di Ping is in charge of it.

    However, he would not let Huang Wuji get away easily. He glanced at the Luoshan corpse on the ground and looked at Huang Wuji

    "Emperor Wuji, I''m interrogating the person behind the conspiracy, but you killed him. Can Ben Feng understand that you are killing people?"

    Huang Wuji wants to attack, but bu Ze holds his arm and shakes his head towards him. Huang Wuji suppresses his anger and stares at Luo Shan''s corpse and says angrily:

    "This thief dares to deceive me, let me know the truth and help him out. This kind of dog slave should die. If you don''t kill him, it''s not enough to calm your anger. I''m angry for a moment. Martial uncle Di, forgive me!"

    Uncle Di, he is biting his teeth to shout out, but at this time he has to bow his head. Di Ping is going to die biting. He has to take off his skin. Now it''s about reincarnation Pavilion. With so many sects, tianjianzong can''t help him!

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "Huangwuji Luoshan is your man. You can kill him if you want. However, he is involved in the conspiracy behind him. Now you have killed the man, and the clue is broken. The culprit who caused the great loss of our blood star can''t be found. What do you think of this?""Again!"

    Zongping Tianzun had a serious face. When he heard Di Ping''s words, he immediately patted his forehead and was speechless.

    Diping is ready to Yanguo pluck again. Tiangu has been plucked as a bald goose by Diping. Now he has to pluck the emperor again.

    Huang Wuji didn''t understand, but bu Ze said with a smile

    "Wuji, uncle Di doesn''t blame you, but you are responsible for the loss of Xueyuan star!"

    Huang Wuji is not stupid. Hearing the words, he suddenly understands that his liver is trembling. Di Ping asks him to kill Luo Shan, and now he has to pay for the damage. How can he not be angry.

    But he also knew that people under the eaves had to bow their heads. He forced his anger and saluted to Diping

    "This is simple. Martial uncle Di will make a list of the losses, and the disciples will be responsible for recovering them!"

    Di Ping, with a smile on his face, nodded slightly

    "Good, Ted. Give the loss list to wujizhenzhuan!"

    In the hall, the gods were also a little silly. They didn''t expect that di Ping was such a person. Isn''t this a blatant interception?

    Ted pulls an electric paper screen to Huang Wuji and hands it to him. Huang Wuji takes it and just glances at it. His face turns white and flames are coming out of his eyes. Bu Ze looks at it very clearly and his face is also very ugly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5069

    Huang Wuji''s eyes were full of anger, so he was ready to get angry. But bu Ze coughed coldly. Huang Wuji''s body was shocked. He looked at Bu Ze and saw Bu Ze shaking his head to him.

    Huang Wuji repressed his anger and made a crunching sound of clenching his fist, but he finally released it slowly and looked at Diping and said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll get it back in a month!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "That''s good. It''s hard work. Ted''s seeing the guests off!"

    Ted looked at Huang Wuji calmly and reached out his hand

    "Wuji zhenzhuan, please!"

    Huang Wuji''s lungs were about to explode, his face turned red, and his eyes were about to burst into flames, but at last he said in a cold voice:

    "Thank you for your kindness today, martial uncle. I will redouble it in the future."

    Di Ping didn''t even move his eyelids

    "You''re welcome, martial nephew. It''s the duty of martial uncles to teach you. You''re welcome to come back at any time, but you have to prepare your tuition fees. Martial uncles'' teaching fees are not low!"

    Hum!

    Huang Wuji was hit by a soft nail. He immediately snorted, swung his sleeve and turned to leave. He didn''t even leave with the other gods. It seemed that he was really angry. The four beautiful swordsmen hurried to keep up with him.

    Looking at Huang Wuji''s back, a group of Tianzun in the hall looked different, but they were still disappointed. If Huang Wuji didn''t say that cruel word just now, they would look up at him, only a little forbearance.

    And this cruel words, let people look down, only the weak can put cruel words, in order to find face, the strong who will put cruel words, as long as there is a chance will cause you to die.

    What''s the right of huangwuji to speak harshly? Diping doesn''t say his identity. The power he owns is not something that huangwuji can compete with. Even if huangwuji''s family is powerful, it can''t be used to deal with Diping. You know, Diping is one of the nine pulse swords of Tianjian sect.

    Unless there is something wrong with the head of the huangwuji family, they will not dare to take part in it. At most, they will engage in some small things secretly. Therefore, it''s a bit harsh for huangwuji to put forward cruel words at this time.

    Even Bu Ze was a little disappointed. Huang Wuji really didn''t deserve the name of the first true biography. This time, he lost his reputation outside. In contrast, di Ping, who was younger than him and weaker than him, showed everyone''s demeanor and was able to do it with ease. He didn''t see any fireworks at all, but he made Huang Wuji a disgrace.

    That''s the gap. It''s not unreasonable to be in charge of one peak. It makes each clan see a rising star in the future.

    "Young master!"

    Outside the hall, the two dignitaries were let go and angrily rose to greet the emperor Wuji. It seemed that they were not reconciled.

    "Go, don''t you think people have lost enough?"

    Emperor Wuji cold drank a, the body soars and flies toward the outside of the city, four sword attendants closely follow.

    The two dignitaries'' faces changed, but when they saw Ted and some powerful soldiers on the steps, their faces changed, and they rushed to catch up. They were entitled to revenge.

    Emperor Wuji left, but the atmosphere in the hall was dignified and silent, and the eyes of the gods were exchanging.

    Suddenly, Yan Tianzun said with a smile:

    "Master Di Feng, you have offended the first true biography of tianjianzong this time. I''m afraid you already hate you!"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "Yan Tianzun is over worried. I believe Wuji zhenzhuan will understand my painstakingness. The so-called jade does not chisel, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from the bitter cold. I think, for example, Wuji zhenzhuan will grow up. In the future, he will thank benfeng!"

    The eyes of all the heavenly masters are shining when they hear the words. Every sentence of Diping''s words contains the way of heaven and earth, which makes people wake up. If it is said by a person with profound cultivation, they are not surprised. However, Diping has been practicing for many years, and he can understand the way of heaven so well, which is really extraordinary.

    "Amitabha! Master Di Feng is really savvy. I think master Di Feng is predestined with our sect. If you have a chance, you can come to our Lingshan sect and talk about it! "

    Di Ping quickly waved his hand

    "Puguang Tianzun is joking. I''ve heard it through the grapevine. If I have any savvy, I won''t go to Lingshan and make a fool of myself!"

    Puguang Tianzun smiles a little when he hears the speech. He is not insisting on a Buddhist ceremony.

    At this time, bu Ze looked at di Ping with a dignified look and said:

    "Master Di Feng, it''s a little too late this time. The so-called beating people without face is limitless. This child''s spirit is very high. I''m afraid that this humiliation will distort his mind and do harm to his growth!"

    Di Ping''s way of plain expression:"This is different from what elder Buze said. Huang Wuji is the first true biography of Tianjian sect. He should be a disciple of the sect, but he is arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. He is also arrogant and arrogant, and has no respect for his teachers. How can he become an example for thousands of disciples? As an elder, we can see that he has gone wrong, but we still don''t help him to correct it, We are helping the tyrant and pushing him on the wrong road! "

    "This..."

    Buze Tianzun was suddenly choked by what Di Ping said, and his face was even more ashamed and angry. However, when Di Ping reasoned every sentence, how could he refute it? All the tianzuns also nodded their heads, which made Buze more embarrassed.

    At this time, di Ping slowed down and looked at Bu Zeyu''s long heart

    "Elder Buze, we should not only teach our disciples to cultivate themselves, but also to fight and kill. We should also teach them the truth of life. The so-called" ten years to cultivate trees, and a hundred years to cultivate people ". We should set up the correct values of our disciples, namely, humility, honor, sacrifice, bravery, compassion, honesty, spirit Justice, with these virtues, they will be loyal to the clan, respect their teachers and respect their way, and be friendly with each other. Only in this way can they go further and go more smoothly. When they get there, they will not go astray and harm others and themselves. Maybe they will also bring disaster to the clan! "

    "I..."

    Bu Ze couldn''t breathe. His eyes were very sad and indignant. Then he said a word, while Di Pingdu Lala had a lot of words. Is this to press him on the ground?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5070

    As soon as di Ping said this, bu Ze could not say a word any more, and a group of Tianzun also looked shocked. They seemed to hear a completely different argument from Xuanyuan world.

    The foundation of the great world of Xuanyuan is the law of the jungle, so there is no kinship between the practitioners, only the interests of chiguoguo. For a treasure, they can stab each other at any time.

    Therefore, even if it is a treasure of the same family, it can be seen everywhere. Although it is forbidden, it is not uncommon, and it is not strange.

    Like tianjianzong, everyone has a crisis all the time. Like zhenzhuan disciples, they have been working hard to accumulate wealth and goods in exchange for training materials. Once they fall out of the team, they will be eliminated. Therefore, there are no rules at all. There is only the cruel law of natural competition. Everything is strong.

    Today, however, what Diping said has broken their previous cognition. Although they have not practiced it, they feel that what Diping said may be right.

    Huangwuji has no respect for jiumai. He wants to fight and kill. He completely despises the clan''s etiquette and law. How much loyalty do you think such a person has to the clan and how much love does he have to his fellow disciples?

    "Good! That''s great. It''s time for tianjianzong to change the rules! "

    And at this time, Zongping Tianzun suddenly clapped his hands and cried excitedly.

    His voice was like thunder, which made everyone jump. However, they also reflected from their meditation and saluted to di Ping

    "Master Di Feng, let me wait to be taught today!"

    "You''re polite. It''s just a family''s talk. It''s just a random talk!"

    Diping smiles and embraces boxing.

    At this time, his heart is funny, he moved to the Earth Star Medieval Knight rule, but it is a shock to everyone, but the effect is still very good, in a crowd of heaven in the prestige of a higher level, after a better deal.

    Although they were polite to him before, Diping could feel that these people still rejected him, and even despised him. After all, their strength was poor. But after this incident, they were close to him.

    "Amitabha!"

    At this time, Puguang Tianzun once again looked pious and slightly saluted Di Ping

    "Mr. Di Feng, I really feel that Mr. Feng is predestined with our sect and Buddha. I''d like to invite Mr. Feng to come to Lingshan sect. I believe you are definitely worthy of your visit!"

    Di Ping almost wanted to shoot his forehead, but it was not good at this time, so he didn''t go directly, so he had to say in a hurry:

    "Besides, besides, I will go if I have a chance!"

    "Amitabha!"

    All of a sudden, Puguang Tianzun said a Buddhist word.

    "Come on, let''s get down to business!"

    At this moment, the emperor of Mulei suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "Buze Tianzun, you Zong luozhuo and reincarnation pavilion are mixed together. Do you want to explain this?"

    Mu Lei has not been interested in di Ping for a long time. Now he sees that the relationship between di Ping and other sects has further improved. He can let Di Ping do what he wants, and immediately interrupts, and the problem points to Tianjian sect.

    Bu Ze''s face was ugly for a moment. He was afraid of what would come. All the sects would not let go of this topic. But for a moment, he was a little difficult to answer. At this time, he was a little annoyed at di Ping. Why did he have to stir up the twelve sects? This made things difficult.

    "I''ll explain that!"

    Just then, all of a sudden, Diping said.

    Mu Lei Tian Zun''s face sank and he looked at di Ping

    "How do you explain this, master Di Feng?"

    But bu Ze is not good at it. He is afraid that di Ping is young after all, and he is angry all his life. That will cause trouble, but it''s not easy to stop at this time. He can only see what Di Ping says and be ready to interrupt at any time.

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "Of course, it''s most appropriate for me to explain, because I''m involved in the whole process, and I have the most voice!"

    "Yes, master Di Feng has the most say. Let''s hear what he says!"

    Danxia zongnan is like Tianzun''s slow voice.

    Di Ping smiles at Nan Ruo Tianzun and gives him a little bit of thanks. Then he looks at Mu Lei and says:

    "It''s very simple. I have some grudges with Luo Zhuo Tianzun. I hurt the most gifted disciple of Luo Zhuo''s family, and his basic base was hurt by a mistake. So Luo Zhuo secretly wanted revenge. It''s understandable to borrow the hand of reincarnation Pavilion!"

    Step Ze smell speech immediately carry heart slightly a loose, fortunately Di Ping know weight, no nonsense.

    At this time, Duanqi Tianzun, a merciless prisoner, said in a deep voice:

    "Master Di Feng didn''t say that just to get rid of the relationship between tianjianzong and reincarnation Pavilion."Di Ping gave him a light look and said:

    "Duanqi Tianzun, can I understand that you are slandering me?"

    Duanqi''s eyes flashed and said slowly:

    "If you can explain it clearly, I''ll take it back. Of course, if you can''t explain it clearly..."

    He didn''t say what he said later, which is very straightforward, that is, this is the fact.

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "First, Luo Zhuo has a grudge against me. I don''t think Di Ping has a big stomach to intercede for an enemy. Second, if he is involved with the reincarnation Pavilion, who caught the reincarnation Pavilion God and injured the reincarnation Pavilion saint?"

    Duan Qi''s eyes changed when he heard the words, but di Ping kept on shouting:

    "If Duanqi Tianzun thinks that Guizong can take one Tianzun and one Shengzun as the price to set up this game, then even if I didn''t say it, it''s not a slander for you!"

    Duanqi''s face changed for a moment. He was forced to the corner by Diping. Suddenly, he stood up and said in a deep voice:

    "Now the temple Council is in charge of this matter. I believe there will be a conclusion. This matter is over. I should return to you and say goodbye!"

    Finish saying, a hug fist, then the body a shock, instantly disappear on the seat.

    When the gods saw this, they looked different, but Mu Lei also looked embarrassed. He was also a boxer

    "That''s it. Let''s go first!"

    Finish saying, a flash body and disappear on the seat.

    "Amitabha, I''ll leave later!"

    Puguang Tianzun also stood up and saluted Di Ping and others.

    "It''s time for us, too!"

    Xuandong also stood up.

    A group of Tianzun also stood up one after another and offered to leave. They had been in qiantianyu for a long time.

    Bu Ze and others hastened to reply

    "Take your time, gentlemen!"

    Boom boom!

    As one of them left, Yan Tianzun looked at di Ping and said:

    "Welcome to Tianxian Pavilion, master Di Feng!"

    Di Ping quickly arched his hand

    "Sure!"

    Yan Tianzun also left in an instant. Xuandong also threw a fist at Diping. Hong Sheng said:

    "Brother Diping, if you have a chance to come to the holy beast mountain, I''ll prepare wine and meat for you!"

    Di Pinglang said with a smile:

    "Well, brother Xuandong, I will certainly beg for mercy!"

    "OK, let''s go!"

    Xuandong Hong gave a smile and threw a fist at the crowd. His body was shocked and disappeared in the same place. However, after a while, all the ten gods left.

    Zong Ping, Duan Tianlei, Buze and Beiling have changed their eyes on di Ping. These heavenly masters pay more attention to di Ping than they do, which shows that di Ping has really come to the world-class level of Xuanyuan.

    The wind is clear and the snow is the divine light color move in the eyes, looking at di Ping with light.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5071

    In Xueyuan new city, daifeiya leads a group of people to stand on the dock, watching the empty warship Deping takes disappear in the starry sky, her eyes flashing with crystal.

    This time, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance to see him for a long time, because Diping will go to the battlefield soon.

    Barton, feeling the mood of delphia, said respectfully:

    "Madam, if you are promoted quickly, you will have a chance to go to the battlefield of ten thousand worlds!"

    But she shook her head

    "Xuanyuan world is also very important. Without this place as the foundation, it is difficult to stabilize the battlefield. I need to help him guard the rear area!"

    Her eyes flashed with light, re ignited the flames, become high spirited, she suddenly turned and looked behind.

    Standing behind her are a group of strong men from Tianhe star world, such as manzhai, duanlang, fengqingyou, and Rex, gozhuo, and kuidou.

    Her eyes swept, one by one to meet his eyes are straightened out the chest hall, eyes flashing with fiery light, especially the Tianhe star world, they see that Diping has grown to a height that they can''t even look up to. Only with Diping can they have a future and hope. Now they have completely put everything down and follow Diping forward wholeheartedly.

    Delphia swept around and said in a deep voice:

    "According to the previous deployment, we will set up another five guard forces, and in three months, we will wipe out the forces that Python movie star participated in the siege of Xueyuan Star City, and take over Python movie star in an all-round way!"

    "Yes

    A sound of flood, resounding heaven and earth, in the blood of the original star.

    -------------------------------------

    Leighton planetarium.

    Once powerful, he was also a famous schemer in Qianyuan star. When he died, tianjianzong wiped out schemer with thunder and shook qiantianyu for a while.

    Everyone doesn''t know what''s going on. Only the wind comes out. It seems that Ji''s family has offended the hot master of Qingyun peak, which leads to the destruction of the family. Moreover, everyone knows that Python movie star is now the power of Di Ping, the master of Qingyun peak.

    For a moment, there was an uproar.

    All the forces have come to know each other again. The new peak leader of tianjianzong is afraid from his heart. Almost all the forces have told him that no one is allowed to mess around in mang movie stars. If you can''t, you can''t go. Be honest and don''t make trouble when you go there.

    However, it also frightened the two forces.

    A shadow Moon Palace, a cloud light sword sect, these two forces were surprised by the tianjianzong''s way of protecting Di Ping.

    Tianjianzong has never been so fierce against any one of the forces in order to quell the anger of Di Ping by destroying a powerful family which is almost a first-class force. This is how much we should care about Di Ping''s attitude. The two sects immediately buried their heads, and no longer dare to move the Shinto sect.

    The cloud light sword sect has decided to send the people of the split sword peak to Wanjie battlefield, and Lou Jian will lead the team himself. The cloud light sword sect also completely gives up the interests of the Anluo star domain, and does not conflict with the Shinto sect.

    As soon as the movement of cloud light sword sect came out, the surrounding forces got the news, which immediately caused a shock. People gradually knew that Shinto sect was originally relying on the big tree of Tianjian sect, and all forces also gave orders not to conflict with Shinto sect.

    The shadow Moon Palace takes Yunyi, who has always wanted to revenge, as the Lord of the palace, and circles her. She is afraid that she will go out to make trouble again. Once she gets into trouble with di Ping, she will be angry with the shadow Moon Palace.

    Ji family has a foundation in tianjianzong, but they are swept away directly. What''s more, they shadow the Moon Palace and tianjianzong is peaceful. They don''t have any psychological burden.

    However, adachigu, the new elder of Xuanyuan temple, was also livid when he got the news. He crushed one of his precious jade cups. He knew a little secret, but the more he knew, the more he was afraid.

    Di Ping has grown up to a position that he does not dare to offend lightly. At the speaker''s meeting, di Ping''s name has appeared many times, and he has become the eye of the speaker. He can''t easily shake it, not to say that he is a new elder, and even the old elder dare not do it easily.

    "I will not give up, pipin. When you enter the battlefield of the world, it will be the time for my revenge. Then I will let you know how terrible the anger of a father who lost his son is. I will destroy you, your star world, your relatives, friends, everything you have!"

    In the dark room, echoing red ancient cold as a beast''s low roar.

    Shendaozong yuanchenxue also got the news, but her mood was very complicated. Shendaozong is now famous in the surrounding star regions of Anluo, but this prestige was not created by her. She always wanted to carry forward shendaozong, and now she seems to have done it, but she is not happy."Strength!"

    Yuanchenxue stands on the terrace of the highest level of Zongzhu peak and looks down at the Wanli River and mountain of Shinto Zong. Her eyes are shining and her body is full of fighting spirit.

    Mu family, Mu Tianhai came to a courtyard.

    Mu Mingming seems to have just finished his training and is wiping his sweat. Seeing Mu Tianhai coming, he quickly salutes

    "Lao Zu, why are you here?"

    Mu Tianhai looks at Mu nameless, a trace of concern flashed in his eyes and says:

    "Nameless, how about strength recovery?"

    Mu nameless looked dark and said:

    "We have just recovered the fighting power of the second calamity. If we want to recover the fighting power of the third calamity, it will be difficult to recover without a thousand years of time and massive resources!"

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes were slightly dark when he heard the words, but then he changed his expression and said solemnly:

    "Nameless, this time, I hope you will enter the world battlefield!"

    Mu Mingming is stunned and looks at Mu Tian Haidao

    "Didn''t Lao Zu let me in before?"

    The light of wisdom flashed in the eyes of Mu Tianhai

    "No, I didn''t think well before. I was afraid of danger, but now it''s different! If you want to recover quickly, you need resources. If you don''t have a thousand years of accumulation here, you can''t recover. If you go to the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, there will be a steady stream of resources! "

    Mu Mingming doubts:

    "What''s the difference?"

    Mu Tianhai lowered his voice

    "Tianjianzong''s status is different now!"

    Mu nameless suddenly looked shocked and said:

    "You mean dee..."

    However, the following words were interrupted by Mu Tianhai, who looked at him with a little excitement

    "When you go to Wanjie battlefield this time, you must follow him closely and let him see your value and talent. Only in this way can you be reused, To get more resources! "

    Mu nameless looks at Mu Tianhai in doubt:

    "This..."

    Mu Tianhai said in a deep voice:

    "No! Well! Do you remember what I said? "

    Although Mu Ming didn''t want to, he nodded in front of his father

    "It''s Lao Zu. I wrote it down!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5072

    However, it is not over yet that Ji''s family has been destroyed, and another news has shocked the star world.

    The first-class forces, such as xingyumen and qianzhangshan, the second-class forces, such as feihezong, pangshancheng and heilongyuan, were suddenly annihilated by the holy guards sent by the temple.

    This action shocked the world. The temple has never acted like this before. In the past, the temple only regulated the struggle of all parties. For the first time, the temple directly sent troops to destroy so many forces.

    What''s more shocking to all parties is that a battle of saints broke out in a remote galaxy. Nearly ten saints took part in the battle, smashing the sky and falling the stars.

    This remote galaxy was almost smashed into a dead zone, and no one dared to enter it for ten thousand years.

    The holy one hasn''t been out for many years. It''s a fight with someone. Such a big movement and the shock of the terrible rules have been felt by countless strong people.

    This makes all forces feel like rain is coming and wind is blowing all over the building. It seems that the day is about to change. For a moment, all forces become cautious. They are ready to deal with the matter before. The forces who randomly send some people to the battlefield have also re selected candidates and sent stronger forces.

    And some of the top ranked first-class forces know.

    This is to encircle and suppress the forces of reincarnation Pavilion. How strong are the forces of the twelve sects? Once they start to move, they will soon lock in the traces of the saints of reincarnation Pavilion.

    What I didn''t expect was that the reincarnation pavilion was not a saint at all, but three.

    One of them is so powerful that he can compete with Gong LAN. In the end, he is the second master. The prison master Lian is ruthless, and they hurt him.

    But just like this, they also let him save one saint. The twelve sects sent out six saints to stop the enemy, leaving only one saint to the other side, which made everyone''s face extremely dull.

    -------------------------------------

    Xuanyuan temple.

    In the hall of stars, twelve huge figures with a height of 100 meters stand in the sky. On the platform in the middle of the hall below, there is a corpse, like a mole ant. In the grand and magnificent hall of stars, the light is very small.

    This corpse, with dark blue skin, tusks, red eyes and purple hair, emits bursts of purple and black energy, as if it were a super radiation source, and the void was distorted.

    All of a sudden, a hollow shadow said:

    "This is the green demon of the demon world. It seems that the last time the demon family raided our battlefield was not an accident, but a careful plan. Maybe it was to send these people into our world!"

    Another empty shadow way.

    "It seems that the demon world has once again set its target on our Xuanyuan world. Ten thousand years ago, the demons were against us. Our Xuanyuan world was blocked by the fairies and died together. This time we chose our Xuanyuan world. Is there any attraction for them in the Xuanyuan world?"

    Another empty shadow continued.

    "It''s no wonder that the demon world devours all the world. Any world is their blood food. It should be just an accident to find us. Last time we failed in Xuanyuan world, this time they came back, they must come for revenge!"

    Then another empty shadow said:

    "Fortunately, the discovery was timely, which repelled the layout of the demons and did not cause more losses!"

    One empty shadow Hong said with a smile:

    "Gong LAN, it seems that the immortal chess piece of your clan played a significant role. If it wasn''t for him to make a mistake, once the war started, these saints would do more harm by stabbing from the back!"

    At this time, a Xu Ying Hong said:

    "It was the fairies who blocked the demons in those days. Now they are born. Will they come for the demons too?"

    One empty shadow sneered

    "The fairies are not so great. In those days, the fairies took action because they always thought highly of themselves. They thought that hundreds of millions of worlds were their territory and could not be abused by the demons. But they didn''t expect that the demons were so powerful that they died together!"

    One empty shadow said in a deep voice:

    "No matter what the purpose of the fairies was, it''s a fact to block the demon world. We all have to thank the fairies for their kindness. There''s no doubt that to deny this is to deny history and forget our roots!"

    One empty shadow said in a cold voice:

    "Congtu, it seems that you miss the fairies. You''ve been a slave for a long time, but you can''t straighten up!"

    Xu Ying cheered coldly

    "Lingxiaozi, Bensheng is not like some people. He receives the most benefits. He is also instructed by the immortal God himself, but he can be ungrateful. Bensheng can''t do it. Moreover, Bensheng just misses the immortal. What''s the matter, you bite me!""Cong Tu!"

    Lingxiaozi''s shadow seems to be infuriated. His breath is surging. The whole hall of the starry sky shakes with the roar. The stars tremble and the earth shakes, as if it were the change of heaven and earth.

    "Well, you two, we''re here to talk business, not to see you fight!"

    At this time, a cold and heartless voice rang out. Suddenly, they were dumb and looked at each other. They were not making a sound.

    The man looked at a virtual shadow and said:

    "Gong LAN, what are you going to do with this fairy chess piece?"

    All of them looked at Gong LAN, and the empty shadow of Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Nothing! Now he is in charge of Yifeng of tianjianzong, a disciple of tianjianzong! "

    At this time, a Xu Ying Hong said:

    "Well, maybe it''s a good thing for the fairies to come back. It''s good for us to have them fight against the demon world together!"

    One empty shadow said angrily:

    "You are playing with fire. When the fairies and the demons were fighting, we sealed off the Xuanyuan world and let them fight with the demons. Do you think the fairies will let us off again?"

    One empty shadow said in a deep voice:

    "So how do you do it? Kill this man, then we really want to fight against the demons and the fairies at the same time. Can you stop it? "

    One empty shadow said:

    "It''s two different things. In those days, the fairies were almost completely destroyed. They moved far away from the void. Now it''s only ten thousand years. How much strength can they recover? Once they can destroy, they can destroy twice!"

    At this time, another virtual shadow said:

    "Shi Sheng, what do you think you should do?"

    A huge figure who has never made a sound, said slowly:

    "All existence is reasonable. If the fairies want to be born, they will be born. If the demons want to come, they will come. The fate of the world has already been predestined. We can do our best to listen to the destiny of heaven."

    There was a silence in the hall of the starry sky, and suddenly a Xu Yinghong said with a smile:

    "Ha ha..." or the interpretation of the Holy See through, the fairy and the demon have become enemies, two appear together, will not die forever, let''s sit on the mountain watch tiger fight is

    Shi Shenghong said:

    "The Lord of Luofu is lying!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5073

    After a period of shock, Xuanyuan world regained its peace. All sects were preparing to participate in the Wanjie battlefield. The reopening of this century''s Wanjie battlefield will be an unprecedented event.

    This time, the opening of the three lists of heaven, earth and man will attract countless talents. Once on the list, there will be no bright future, let alone a huge amount of contributions to take. You can make contributions in exchange for skills, martial arts, magic weapons, pills and other treasures.

    Some practitioners who are stagnant in their cultivation are also trying to enter the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, where they may get a chance to soar to the sky.

    Although we know that the battlefield of ten thousand worlds is extremely dangerous and the death rate is frightening. Any little bug may have killed those who are strong in the banditry. In history, it once reached the highest level of death mystery, but it can not stop the enthusiasm of these people.

    Because, this time, Xuanyuan temple will send three saints to enter the battlefield of ten thousand realms. They will sit in the battlefield and guard the security of the battlefield. They will provide shelter for the practitioners who enter the battlefield of ten thousand realms. This will greatly increase the security.

    Such a good opportunity that Ken missed, missed this opportunity will never be.

    The world of Xuanyuan seems to be vast and powerful, but it has strict barriers to practice. It is extremely difficult for ordinary practitioners to obtain good skills, war skills, elixir, magic weapon or cultivation experience.

    These high-end resources have been controlled by big sects. If you want to be promoted to a higher level, you don''t have to think about them. You have no choice but to join a powerful sect.

    The income of big sects depends on their blood and talent. Not all of them are qualified to practice in these sects. For example, one million talents of Tianjian sect have taken more than one person from each sect. What a horrible chance.

    Therefore, there are a huge number of sanxiu in Xuanyuan world. These people want to be promoted to Wanjie battlefield this time, because Wanjie battlefield was broken before, and sanxiu had no chance to enter.

    This time, Xuanyuan Temple opened, what a precious opportunity.

    Moreover, the Xuanyuan temple, in order to encourage people, put out a lot of forbidden resources. The skills, martial arts skills, and magic pills can be exchanged. Those who practice in a loose way are still stable, even some weak first-class sects can''t sit still.

    The peaks of tianjianzong are also actively preparing.

    Although the fall of Jijia shocked tianjianzong, it was not enough to affect the root of tianjianzong. There were 80 or 100 forces like Jijia in tianjianzong, so the shock was not big, and the battlefield was the most important task at present.

    However, only one peak is different.

    Qingyun peak doesn''t make preparations for all kinds of things. Diping never shows up. Everything in the peak is peaceful, but it can''t be said that it''s peaceful, because every once in a while, there are a group of people who go through the robbery. Every time they go through the robbery, they make tianjianzong shocked.

    Because every time there are 100 people, and the success rate is all above the sixth floor, and it seems to be getting higher and higher.

    In just half a year, six batches have been carried out, and this amazing seven story group has successfully survived the robbery. It is said that according to the statistics of intentional people, Qingyun peak has now been robbed by more than 500 people.

    This is only a short period of one year, so many changes have been added, which has shocked all the peaks.

    During this period of time, they really saw that the cost of Qingyun peak was extremely amazing. Lingjing was afraid that it would be consumed by a large amount of money. No peak could afford to play like this.

    Each peak is not hot eyed, but there is no way, they can''t learn this move.

    They didn''t have a better life than di Ping. They not only got Xingluo''s legacy, but also Tiangu''s ten billion Lingjing. Later, the emperor Wuji sent several billion more, while Ji''s family and Luo''s family were copied, and di Ping''s meritorious service was rewarded again, and he earned a lot of money.

    It''s true that people are better than people and goods are better than goods. In just a few years, the number of Lingjing that di Ping got is more than 30 billion, which is enough to frighten bad people. Any one of them will have to jump.

    It''s not that Gefeng didn''t get the thunder inducing array from Diping, but they couldn''t spend as much money as Diping to buy a lot of equipment and pills for everyone. No one could afford the cost.

    In tianjianzong, you have to earn all the resources by yourself. If you are willing to pay, you have to pay for the use of the thunder inducing array, not to mention the provision of equipment and pills.

    As a result, the number of people crossing the mountain has not increased significantly. There are not many people who can cross the mountain. The whole tianjianzong stage has become a performance show of Qingyun Mountain.

    But, this lets the day sword Zong each peak''s miscellaneous worker disciple envy soon to be mad.

    All of them are the old and weak that they usually despise, but now they are in the state of being robbed one by one. How can they bear it? Especially those who want to join Qingyun peak before are accepted, and those who want to leave are still sorry.

    Now a large number of miscellaneous disciples gather in front of the gate of Qingyun peak every day, hoping to join Qingyun peak, but they can''t even enter the gate.Qingyun peak doesn''t accept people at all. The factitious disciples who join Qingyun peak look at these people with arrogance in their eyes, strong sense of superiority and straight chest.

    Now the people who go out of Qingyun peak, whether they are the factitious disciples or the guards, all feel superior. There is the pain before.

    Now one by one, they all feel that the true biographies that they sent to them in those years were not those people with high integrity. How could they join Qingyun peak.

    For this reason, Xigong tree and others almost vomited blood and died. They couldn''t express their grievances, but they didn''t dare to do anything. Now Qingyun peak is not something anyone can easily provoke.

    Even many powerful families of tianjianzong are trying their best to send their clansmen to Qingyun peak. It can be said that Qingyun peak has become so hot that they dare to make trouble at will. Is it not enough for Ji family and Luo family to come to an end?

    This also has a great impact on Qingyun peak. The whole Qingyun peak''s factitious disciples or members of the guard army are extremely loyal to their hard won dignity. In the past, they were just a piece of shit that could be thrown away. Now it''s Diping who gives them dignity and future.

    Therefore, the whole Qingyun peak has an unprecedented will to forge ahead and has a kind of thriving vitality.

    Today, once again, it''s the day of the robbery. A team of 100 people came out of Qingyun peak. The people gathered in front of the Mountain Gate saw this team of 100 people. Their eyes were filled with ardent envy and jealousy. They were eager to replace these people.

    However, no one dares to move. Even if they have been beaten, they dare not. It''s inside Tianjian sect, not outside. So they can only bear their emotions and follow these people to the ferry station.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5074

    "Isn''t that the first dongmubai in the world? Is he ready to go through the robbery so soon? "

    When the 100 people team arrived at the ferry robbery platform, someone immediately recognized Dong mubai, who was the first in the team, and immediately exclaimed.

    "How do you understand the world of genius! Maybe they have already reached the strength of robbing, but they have been suppressing it all the time! "

    "You see, the second place is Xueli!"

    "Tuotuomu is also here. My God, they are going to be robbed?"

    "Come on, let''s have a look. Today''s robbery is absolutely wonderful!"

    People are talking about it. Some people even call friends to watch. Dong mubai is a god level talent, just like Qingyun peak. Once he''s gone through the robbery, he must be wonderful. Maybe he''s another Diping.

    For a moment, information was flying all over the world, and all parties were shocked. Even though many scenes of robbery and change had been seen, Tianzun of each peak also turned his attention to see how the robbery would be.

    Once dongmubai had been through the disaster, another evil genius would rise in tianjianzong.

    "Dongmu came out in vain!"

    First true biography, Qiu Yanhong shouts.

    "Yes

    Dongmubai answered, and his body moved like a dragon. His body pulled out a string of white shadows in the air and fell on the island peacefully.

    "Good!"

    There was a cheer from the people watching around, and there were a large number of female disciples. Dongmubai was handsome enough, and with such natural and unrestrained body method, it was really eye-catching.

    Dongmu Bai stands over the island with a cool look. Facing the morning sun, he is covered with a long red light and is even more powerful. Many of his disciples are beginning to light up. They are so excited that they almost want to call for Dongmu Baisheng monkey.

    Practitioners are also human beings. They have seven emotions and six desires just like ordinary people. Their pursuit of good things is stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, how can they persist in practicing such a hard thing without strong desire.

    Cultivation is not to cultivate people''s heartless stone, but to cultivate the way of heaven and the law. The way of heaven is the way of man and the way of all things.

    Therefore, don''t think that the practitioners don''t pursue the stars, but they are more intense and crazier than ordinary people. You can see from the excited expressions of many young girls and children around you that if they don''t rescue, they will rush to sign their names.

    Boom!

    Bursts of thunder reverberated in the sky and the earth, followed by dark clouds pouring out from the void, rapidly filling the sky and the earth. In a short time, the sky had been filled with rolling thunder clouds, and the dark clouds were pressing on the sea.

    The huge waves on the sea beat the island again and again and burst into billions of pieces. The sound of the waves shook the world.

    "Here we go!"

    People look shocked, eyes burning with light.

    Dongmu stood up with his head high, looking at the huge thunder cloud whirlpool in the sky with a calm look. The thunder and lightning gathered, but he didn''t have any worry. It was like he wasn''t crossing the robbery, but looking at the scenery. The strong wind was blowing his clothes, hunting and silver hair flying.

    Click!

    A thunder exploded in the sky, and hundreds of millions of thunderbolts collided together to form a huge and incomparable Thunder Dragon. A vast and majestic breath surged out. People watching the war around felt this breath with dignified expression.

    Roar!

    The Thunder Dragon roared and roared, and the whole world was shocked. There was a huge whirlpool of thunder and lightning, which seemed to be a volcano gushing. The thunder and lightning directly impacted and came towards dongmubai.

    Suddenly, a silver light burst out of Dongmu''s white eyes. Suddenly, his hand moved, a sword appeared, a sword light broke through the sky, and a sword sounded like a dragon.

    Boom!

    A sword light collides with the Thunder Dragon, and the Thunder Dragon gives out a roar, which instantly explodes into thunder and lightning, just like an exploding thunder ball, countless thunder and lightning fall down.

    "What a powerful sword

    The onlookers breathed in, and their eyes were shocked. This sword is no less powerful than one loot. It''s too strong to break the thunder with one sword.

    Every peak Tianzun sees this scene from the sky, and each one''s eyes are shining. If they are so gifted that they can grow up infinitely and become a demon level disciple, it''s a pity that Qingyun peak is cheap.

    At this time, Dong mubai had been flying into the sky full of thunder. He used the thunder to attack him. He didn''t feel any pain. It seemed that the thunder didn''t cause him too much damage. Instead, his breath was rising rapidly.

    Thunder dragons roar in the sky, thunder clouds roll, strong winds roll the sea, countless thunder dragons condense towards the vortex, and more powerful thunder robberies are rapidly forming.

    Boom!The second Thunder Dragon roared and pounded down. Under the strong pressure, the sea sank 100 meters, making the island more abrupt.

    And Dong mubai, who was still flashing lightning, raised his eyes. In his silver eyes, there was a flash of thunder, as if he were a God on high. He raised his hand and cut it with a sword.

    A blazing thunder sword light bombards the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon trembles violently. In the next instant, it directly breaks into thunder snakes all over the sky, and dongmubai''s body forms a thunder ball again to attract thunder and lightning all over the sky.

    Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning bombard a figure to form a thunder ball, which seems to smash it. However, the figure stands still in the sky, but the breath is stronger and stronger, as if a terrible ancient beast is slowly waking up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5075

    At this time, more and more onlookers gathered. The news of dongmugoogle robbery has spread, and a large number of people are gathering here to see if this world can not survive the first day of the disaster.

    Dong mubai''s talent and strength, through the first wave of thunder should not be a problem, but so easily through the two robberies or cause people shocked.

    The sky thunder seems to be enraged, thunder clouds crazy rolling, dark as hell evil gas, sink into the sea.

    Click!

    A thunderbolt explodes the sky and the earth. A thunderdragon penetrates the thunder cloud for thousands of miles, and the bright light illuminates the sky and the earth. Then another thunderdragon penetrates the sky, and the thunderdragons impact against the vortex, interweaving with each other, making a piercing sound, shaking countless people''s hearts.

    "Three color thunder robbery!"

    People look at the purple, red and blue thunder and lightning gathered in the vortex, and immediately exclaim. Once again, they see the three color thunder disaster, and the terrible power is spreading around.

    "He won''t be so relaxed this time!"

    Someone said with a hint of acid.

    "That''s not necessarily. The strength seems to be stronger than that of Uncle di. Maybe it''s not hard to get through this disaster!"

    The other is a solemn way.

    As soon as they heard about Di Ping, their eyes were suddenly frozen. They had seen Di Ping''s style of crossing the robbery. Dong mubai''s lightness at this time seemed not weak

    At this time, under the thunder robbery, Dong mubai had absorbed the last thunder robbery, his breath became very strong, and it seemed that he had reached the level of robbery and transformation, and his whole body was full of energy, Looking up at the sky calmly, a cold smile in my eyes.

    Boom!

    The thunder cloud of ten thousand li suddenly shocked, and the whirlpool huff and puff. A strong Thunder Dragon pounded down from the whirlpool and bombarded Dongmu. The Thunder Dragon ran through the sky and the earth, shining brilliantly on all faces.

    "Break it for me!"

    At this time, Dong mubai almost at the same time, a violent drink, again a sword cut out, a purple thunder sword Gang cut into the sky, and three color God thunder together, suddenly thunder gang and thunder robbery at the same time collapse, like a round of explosion of the sun, terrible energy shock out, a shock wave hit ten thousand miles, even the sky thunder clouds are blown out of a huge blank area.

    Dongmubai''s body suddenly sank and fell for thousands of meters, but then he soared into the sky again, rushed into the thunder and lightning, and devoured the thunder and lightning to refine his body.

    "How strong! It''s so easy! "

    The people who watched all around swallowed saliva one after another, and their eyes were shocked.

    And the Tianzun of each peak watching this scene, his eyes are shaking. Looking at dongmubai bathed in thunder and lightning, he regrets that dongmubai is so powerful. It''s really a miscalculation. He knew that he would turn around anyway.

    They couldn''t figure out how such a genius would have to join Qingyun peak. What did Diping teach them.

    "Fire and thunder!"

    The onlookers exclaimed, only to see the fire and thunder in the sky gathering, and the more terrible thunder waves spread around the world.

    Boom!

    A strong Thunder Dragon burst out, and the powerful power tore the void, and hit dongmubai.

    "Thunder and lightning are all for my use, thunder rob me to scatter!"

    Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded, a purple gold lightning sword Gang rushed into the sky, was cutting on the thunder, suddenly the thunder burst out, emitting hundreds of millions of lightning, the whole world was shrouded by lightning.

    But Dong mubai''s body just fell a kilometer down and rushed into the sky again, just like a thunder god devouring thunder and lightning crazily. Thunder and lightning all over the sky seemed to find their home and gather towards him.

    However, the heaven and the earth seem to be dead and quiet. Many people open their mouths and look at this scene in shock. The sky fire and thunder disaster is so easy to break. It''s too strong!

    Who dares to say that he is Rongyuan realm? It''s absolutely a changed realm. Moreover, he is the strong one among the first real robbers. Even the second real robbers may not be able to make such a powerful sword.

    Dong mubai''s breath is stronger and stronger, and he shows his powerful fighting power behind him. Every thunder is broken by his sword, and the second wave of thunder is easy to pass.

    The third wave of thunder appeared in the seven color God thunder, but it was still cut by Dong mubai. The sword in his hand had been replaced by a second one, and the long sword could not bear his power, so it was broken directly.

    The last thunder.

    Thunder clouds have expanded to thousands of miles. The dark thunder clouds are sinking into the sea, and the huge whirlpool is spinning, as if the grinding wheel of heaven and earth is going to wear everything out.

    "Nine colors, there''s nine sky thunder!""My God, his talent is the same as that of Uncle Di, and seems to be even higher!"

    "Qingyun peak is about to break out, two God level talents!"

    Looking at the nine color Xuan thunder in the sky, the audience was shocked. In the past ten thousand years, they did not see the nine color Xuan thunder once, but they saw it twice in a short time. What a spectacle, how can they not be shocked.

    The gods were also shocked. They looked at the nine colored thunder in the sky, and then at Dong mubai, who was hardly hurt. As long as there was no accident, he could almost nail on the board, and Dong mubai would succeed.

    However, people still forced the concussion of mind, mind closely concerned about the ferry robbery.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5076

    Boom!

    The nine sky Xuan thunder bombards, and the terrible power makes the onlookers from thousands of miles feel palpitation. This power is no longer what ordinary people can bear. I''m afraid they can''t bear the second disaster.

    Many people are retreating, and they feel threatened.

    East Mu white mouth slightly light mention, seem to still wear a touch of light smile, a pair of silver eyes looking at the sky terror of thunder rob, moving a strong flame.

    Roar!

    Heaven and earth suddenly shocked, and a dragon roared. The huge whirlpool was like a volcano jet, and a nine color Thunder Dragon rolled the sky fire and tore the void to bombard dongmubai. The terrible thunder and lightning ran through the heaven and earth. Everyone''s eyes were bright, and there was only one thunder and lightning.

    At this time, on the top of Qingyun peak, there was also a man standing.

    It was Diping who didn''t go to rob the island, but he was paying attention to the robbery.

    The mountain wind is blowing his long hair, but his eyes are not the slightest wave, but his heart is flashing. Dongmu''s daytime Fu is too excellent, which is even better than his talent. When he went through the first disaster, he was not so easy, but Dongmu Bai was very easy.

    His accumulation is too strong, but with his strength, the combat power will definitely surpass the three robberies, and he is even stronger than himself at the beginning.

    This kind of talent is definitely not cultivated by ordinary forces. If it is cultivated by oneself, it has already been taken away by the major forces, or it has been uprooted.

    In his mind, di Ping once again came up with the data of the Rena race he had checked. Although this race is also a first-class race, it is not a strong race in the Xuantian world. On the contrary, it is very weak and is about to die out. A race that is about to die out also cultivates super gifted disciples like Dong mubai, which is not impossible, but also extremely difficult.

    The origin of dongmubai is very questionable. He doesn''t know why he joined Qingyun peak and what his purpose is!

    Di Ping''s eyes are deep, and the system can''t find out the origin of dongmubai, which shows that the person who helped dongmubai cover up the secret must be very powerful, so powerful that the system can''t find out.

    He squinted at the absolute thunder robbery and murmured:

    "Dong mubai, what is your origin?"

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of sword. Dong mubai had a suit of armor on his body, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The sword sounded like a dragon roaring. The combination of man and sword turned into a sword rainbow, which ran straight into thunder.

    "Magic weapon!"

    Everyone''s eyes are bright. At the last moment, dongmubai finally shines.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth roar, a group of bright light shines on the sky, all over the sky lightning strikes out, a hundred miles of land into a lightning world.

    Diping''s eyes are burning like a fire. His eyes are fixed on the sky thunder clouds. The sky and the earth are dead and silent. Only the sound of thunder and lightning clatters. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the sky thunder clouds.

    Time, a breath of a second in the past, lightning is getting smaller and smaller, seems to shrink to the middle.

    When!

    All of a sudden, a grand and sacred bell rings, a holy and full of Fairy Spirit of the pillar of light through the thousands of miles of thunder cloud fell on the island, only to see the rapid contraction of lightning, showing a figure, bathed in lightning and light, slowly rising, the breath is rapidly rising, stronger and stronger.

    "It''s a success!"

    "How handsome

    All of a sudden, the crowd of spectators burst out with excited cheers, and countless female students were even more starry in their eyes. Spring was rippling, and they seemed eager to rush up.

    In the void, after a period of silence, Tianzun Hong of Beiling suddenly said:

    "No, we have to go to the Lord. Such talents can''t be buried in Qingyun peak!"

    Tiangu also said excitedly:

    "Yes, this child can be passed on by heaven or saint. It must not be buried in the hands of younger martial brother Di!"

    The wind is clear and the snow is shining in the eyes with a look of disdain

    "Why, how do you want people here? Do you want to rob them?"

    Taixu peak Lingyu Tianzun said solemnly:

    "It''s different from what the younger martial sister said. Dongmu''s daytime Fu is too good. We''re not afraid that younger martial brother Di can''t teach us. If we delay this son''s practice, it''s a pity!"

    The wind is clear and the snow is cold

    "How do you know that younger martial brother Di can''t teach well, and how do you know that the success of this robbery is not the result of younger martial brother di?"

    After hearing the words, Lingyu Tianzun''s expression suddenly stagnated, but then he said:"Younger martial sister, we also start from justice. Even if younger martial brother Di can teach, his level is still too low, and he is busy with cultivation. He certainly doesn''t have much energy to teach this disciple, and we all have a lot of time. It''s not better for us to teach, so we don''t have to bury talents!"

    Feng Qingxue sneered

    "It''s a pity that this is just what you think. It seems that Dong mubai didn''t take a fancy to you at the beginning! He didn''t agree to your good conditions. You think you can agree now! "

    Tianzun road of Beiling

    "You always have to try. It''s a pity if you delay such a good seedling!"

    The wind cleared and the snow sank

    "Come on, don''t take shameless as a game. I haven''t heard of tianjianzong who can rob the disciples of biefeng at will. It''s not a mess!"

    Lingyu, Tiangu and other people''s faces became ugly. Beiling''s face sank

    "Younger martial sister, that''s a little too much!"

    Feng Qingxue was about to retort when she suddenly moved. Each one of them was shocked. She stood upright and bowed respectfully

    "Lord!"

    "Zhenzhuan disciples are not allowed to turn the peak. This is the rule of tianjianzong. It can''t be broken!"

    Gong Lan''s cold voice rang out in everyone''s ears. Suddenly, the look of Beiling and others changed. There was an unwilling but respectful way in their eyes

    "It''s the Lord, we''ll wait for the orders!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5077

    Di Ping stands at the top of the peak, his eyes slightly narrowed. He once again confirms that Dong mubai''s identity is absolutely not simple. His suit is his gift, which is regarded as the welfare of Qingyun peak. It''s only the sixth level best, but the magic weapon in his hand is not given by di Ping.

    This magic weapon is not an ordinary one, but the one that was robbed. From the point of view of fit, dongmubai has not been used for one or two days. Obviously, the fit is very high, reaching the realm of man and sword.

    What''s more, the sword power of Dong mubai just now is also extraordinary. It is absolutely up to the level of upanism. One sword can break the nine sky Xuan thunder, and its power is extremely amazing.

    Di Ping doesn''t doubt that the Rena people can''t get it, but the intelligence shows that the Rena people where Dong mubai lives are just a small family, and the possibility of having a looting magic weapon is not absent, but it''s still relatively small.

    "Maybe we can see the origin from the forging of magic weapon!"

    There was a flash of light in Diping''s eyes.

    At this time, the holy light in the sky gradually weakened until it disappeared, and dongmubai also entered the realm of robbing the real man.

    However, everyone knows that once dongmubai is in a stable state, he is afraid that his fighting power will not be destroyed. He and Diping belong to the same level of evil genius.

    It''s a pity that such a good genius is wasted on Diping''s hands.

    "Dongmubai, two robberies in a row!"

    Suddenly there was a female disciple, flushed and excited, screaming.

    East Mu Bai Wen Yan, who is preparing to leave, is slightly stunned, and then understands what the female disciple means.

    His ears are all cocooned in Qingyun peak. Diping''s feat of going through two robberies in a row is mentioned again and again. It''s hard for him to know. This female disciple asked him to learn from Diping and go through two robberies in a row.

    He looked up at the direction of Qingyun peak, his eyes even lit up a ray of light, this moment he was moved.

    However, then his eyes twinkled for a while, and he calmed down again. He turned to the female disciple with a smile, and then returned to the team smartly.

    Di Ping has been watching. He praises Dong mubai''s choice. It''s not everyone''s choice to go through two robberies in a row. Without the system upgrade function, it''s extremely difficult for him to reach the peak quickly and stably, unless he also has the talent to improve his strength quickly.

    However, even so, it is extremely dangerous to be forced to commit robbery. The robbery is not for fun. Once something goes wrong, it will be doomed.

    However, di Ping has a strong feeling. The light in Dong Mu''s eyes just now shows that he should have the assurance of the robbery, but for some unknown reason, he chose to retreat and seems to be hiding.

    Dongmubai returns, and Xueli doesn''t need any orders at all. It''s like a blood light flying to the island. Once it appears, it doesn''t cost any words, and the huge blood rises to the bullfight.

    Boom!

    Thunder roared in the sky, and the just dispersed thunder clouds swarmed out of the void again. In a short time, the sky became dark, and the thunder clouds for thousands of miles oppressed the sea.

    The wind is roaring, the sea is roaring, huge waves are pounding on the island, and the huge sound can''t even suppress the thunder. Xueli''s pair of blood pupils are staring at the thunder cloud, burning with flames.

    Click!

    With the sound of thunder, the huge thunder cloud began to rotate, and countless thunderbolts were condensing towards the center of the vortex. With the sound of thunder, a Thunder Dragon was forming.

    Xueli performed very well when he ascended the ladder. He also belonged to the top congenital Saint level. I believe this robbery will be very wonderful. So no one left, they are all paying attention to it.

    Di Ping is also watching. In this crossing, he only pays attention to dongmubai and Xueli. Dongmubai pays attention to his origin, and Xueli is his person.

    Xuelidu successfully robbed, and he had more people to use. Fengguwu was the only one in the guard. Obviously, he was a little bit single.

    Boom!

    The sky thunder disaster brewing to the limit, a roar, the first thunder disaster should fall.

    Xueli suddenly burst out two rays of light in his blood pupil. His body soared from the island. In his hand, he cut out a knife, and a bloody knife struck on the thunder. With a roar, the thunder burst out of the sky, and the terrible thunder burst out.

    Xueli''s body fell a hundred meters down, but the next moment, like a blood demon driving a strong blood gas, he rushed into the thunder robbery and attracted the thunder robbery.

    "Wipe, are the people in Qingyun peak so fierce?"

    The people watching all around looked strange and shocked.

    Other people didn''t prepare well for the robbery, and then they honestly went to reduce the thunder robbery, but these people directly attacked the thunder robbery one by one, which was too rude.

    But they feel that it seems that this is the right way to open the hijacking, too enjoyable, too refreshing!Xueli is very strong. She has destroyed all three thunder robberies one by one, and her blood is stronger and stronger. The winding blood is as thick as fog, sending out a terrible breath.

    In the second wave of thunder robbery, there appeared three colors of God thunder. With strong fighting power and a suit of armor, Xueli successfully passed the second wave at the cost of some injuries.

    In the third wave of thunder robberies, five colored God thunder appeared, and its power was doubled. But Xueli was stronger in the Vietnam War. The two thunder robberies were only blasted down to the island, spewing out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then rose up in the sky to cross the robberies again.

    The last thunder disaster is stronger. There are seven colors of God thunder and sky fire. The terrible power oppresses heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the sky and the earth. The huge thunder cloud whirlpool ejected a thunder slurry. The terrible thunder roared like a thunder dragon roaring. A huge seven God Thunder Dragon rolled down the sky fire.

    Under the terrible pressure, the sea appeared a huge depression, the island became a mountain, standing alone in the middle of the pit, strong wind pressure blowing blood and silver hair flying.

    "Kill

    Suddenly, Xueli roared, his eyes burst with blood light, and a purple blood sword appeared in his hand. The man and the sword combined, and turned into a blood knife, cutting into the sky.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and the thunder and lightning burst out. A figure was heavily bombarded by the thunder and lightning on the island. Suddenly, the island vibrated, and hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning shot out, turning the sea into a thunder field.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5078

    "Failed?"

    People looked at the island shrouded by thunder and lightning, all craned their necks and looked excited.

    In the fury of the thunder, the mind can''t get in, and the mind will be damaged in the face of the energetic thunder, even the God dare not act rashly.

    Therefore, we can only see the clear situation of the island when the thunder disaster weakens.

    Di Ping stood at the top of the peak, and his mind didn''t dare to go near Lei Jie. He looked at it solemnly. He believed that Xueli could get through it. Xueli fused the heart of the beast XueYue Sirius, and his blood was very strong. It should not be so easy to have an accident.

    However, as time goes by, there is no movement in the island, the sky is still dark, the sea is still under pressure, there is no light falling, his heart is gradually heavy.

    "It looks like a failure!"

    "It''s a pity that he didn''t start the battle at the last ferry. It''s careless!"

    "Ah! It''s wrong to fail in this good condition

    The onlookers looked at the silence, showing the color of regret and talking.

    "Listen, what voice?"

    Suddenly there was a low exclamation. They all listened attentively.

    Dong Dong!

    When people listen attentively, a dull voice rings out. The voice is clearer and stronger. It seems that a giant animal is coming step by step. Every time the voice rings out, the earth and the air are shocked.

    "How can I hear like a heartbeat!"

    Some people doubt the way.

    "Yes, it''s the heartbeat. Listen to me!"

    Someone hears the word immediately surprised way.

    And, Diping''s eyes also flash with surprise. He looks at the island shrouded by thunder and lightning, and sees that the thunder and lightning are shrinking just like the ebb tide. With the increasing sound of heartbeat, a more and more strong breath of thunder and lightning is rising.

    "Alive, she''s alive!"

    Some people made a surprise sound, as if they were successful.

    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the island. With the rarity of thunder and lightning, the island finally emerges. People see a huge blood red cocoon in the middle of the island. It seems that the sound comes from the blood red cocoon. The cocoon is like a lightning absorber, and all the thunder and lightning are absorbed to the cocoon like water.

    Soon the thunder and lightning became thinner, and the blood red cocoon was completely exposed. It looked like a heart, covered with thick blood like an ancient vine. It was beating, and it was getting stronger and stronger. Every time it moved, the heaven and earth were shaking.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, a huge virtual image of the blood wolf rises from the blood cocoon. It roars in the sky and shakes the world for hundreds of millions of miles. People watching around suddenly feel palpitation and fear. Many weak people are dizzy and fall back quickly. One looks at the powerful virtual image of the blood wolf in the sky with a dignified look.

    At this time, many celestial beings are squinting in their eyes, and their eyes are flashing with blazing light. They recognize the virtual shadow.

    Blood moon Sirius!

    This is a god beast. The so-called god beast is a powerful beast with God level blood.

    The blood cocoon appears. They understand that this is the fusion of blood under the thunder. I''m afraid that the girl''s blood will be promoted again, even if it doesn''t reach the God level. It depends on whether they can control the will of the blood moon Sirius.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the huge blood wolf roared, suddenly turned into a blood light, rushed into the blood cocoon, the blood cocoon stopped, the red light was all over the sky, and then the blood cocoon was shaking violently.

    Click!

    All of a sudden, the blood vessels on the blood cocoon burst open, and the blood mist diffused, and more and more quickly, it broke into blood mist all over the sky, and then the blood mist shrank as if it were sucked by a smoking machine. After a while, a person''s shape showed up, and he suddenly closed his eyes and hung quietly on the island.

    When!

    All of a sudden, a sound of shaking heaven and earth, a holy light broke through the thunder cloud and shone on Xueli.

    Xueli''s body is bathed in the holy light and rises slowly. His breath rises rapidly with a terrible speed and becomes stronger and stronger, as if a round of sun is radiating huge energy.

    "It''s a success!"

    There was a burst of cheering, and some of the female disciples were already crying with joy, as if they had succeeded in the robbery.

    "It''s true, Pippin. It''s a great life!"

    The gods of void can''t help sighing and sighing. Diping is so lucky that her blood fusion has been completed. I''m afraid that this girl''s talent will definitely go a step further. You know, before she was the top of the congenital Saint level, now she''s not far away from God level!If it''s divine, Diping''s luck is really bad, but they know it may be true.

    Because, bathed in the holy light of blood breath more and more powerful, faint straight after East mubai.

    But, stands in the Qingyun peak''s top Di Ping is actually in the eye eye also to flash the excited ray suddenly.

    Xueli finally succeeds. He uses Tianjie to fuse the will of XueYue Sirius. From then on, Xueli has changed his life. He not only improves his blood, but also has no worries.

    Dong mubai looks at the blood drain in the sky, and his face is calm. But a solemn expression has appeared in his eyes. Finally, Qingyun peak has another person who can make him pay attention to.

    And tuotuomu saw that both of them succeeded. He was eager to try. At the same time, he felt pressure in his heart. Both of them succeeded. If he failed, he would be ashamed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5079

    "Di бд congratulations to the host. Xueli, the follower, has successfully fused the blood of XueYue Sirius, and has been promoted to the divine level. One scroll of recruitment is awarded to the saint level, and one blade of blood prison is awarded to the seventh level intermediate level divine soldier!"

    The holy light of the sky dissipates slowly, and Xueli opens his eyes again. Suddenly, Diping''s body shakes slightly, and the sound of the system that has been silent for a long time rings out in his mind.

    There was a flash of joy in his eyes. It was a double happiness. Xueli was really promoted to the divine level. There were rewards in the system. It was also a recruitment scroll of Saint level, which meant that he would soon have another follower of Saint level.

    The blood prison Dahuang Dao is also tailor-made for Xueli, which solves the embarrassment of his lack of medium quality magic soldiers. With the strength of Xueli and dongmubai, the primary magic soldiers can no longer meet their needs.

    At this time, the tuotuomu ferry robbery also began.

    Tuotuomu turned into a five meter giant. He smashed the thunder robber with one direct blow. His fist was terrible. Standing in the midst of the thunder robber, he was baptized by the thunder robber, which immediately led to bursts of applause.

    Di Ping looked at it for a while. Tuotuomu smashed three thunder robberies with three fists in a row. He didn''t hurt a cent. It seemed that he was easier than Xueli. It shouldn''t be a problem to get through the thunder robberies.

    At the beginning of the ladder test, tuotuomu broke out a stronger golden body method, so Diping was not watching. He turned away from the peak and came to Liandan peak.

    He wants to attack alchemy. Now, he is the only one who makes the strongest alchemy and alchemy in the whole refuge city. He is also the only one who wants to open the system. The magic weapon and elixir above medium grade in the mall can only rely on him.

    Unfortunately, he has no strength to attract the alchemists and alchemists who are above Zhongjie. It''s up to him to break through.

    The peak of alchemy reopens, the ground fire ignites, the fire of alchemy ignites again in the room of alchemy, and Diping begins to suffer again.

    However, tuotuomu did not stop robbing the island. As expected, tuotuomu succeeded in robbing the island at one stroke and became a changed place. Later, one by one, tuotuomu came to the stage.

    More than ten days passed quietly, and nearly 70 people were successfully rescued by 100 people, which once again ensured a high success rate. However, Qingyun peak successfully broke through 600 people.

    It seems that this time has stimulated the true story of other peaks, and other peaks have also begun to survive. Naturally, there are successes and failures. However, because of the existence of Diping''s thunder inducing array, many people have a chance to survive the last disaster, and the success rate is greatly higher than before.

    All the peaks are shocked by this. The effect of the thunder inducing array is too important. If the robbers cooperate with the defense and defense equipment, the success rate will only be increased by more than three layers. This is an amazing number.

    Often the last robbery is the most terrible. Many of the robbers are seriously injured or consume too much, and fall on the last robbery. However, in the last robbery, the thunder inducing array draws away part of its power, which greatly reduces the power of Tianjie and increases the success rate.

    There are five passes in the world of robbery and change!

    The first level is the thirty-nine days'' robbery, which transforms the physical body into the golden body and merges into one. Since then, the essence of life has really changed. However, this level is extremely dangerous, and nine out of ten practitioners fall on it.

    After entering the first disaster, the second and third disasters are common, and 80% of the people can survive.

    When it comes to the four robberies, this is the first level. The power of the four or nine robberies is enhanced again. The Yin wind robberies are added to corrode the gold body and spirit. Many of the robberies fall on the four or nine robberies.

    Then there is the third level, which is the Liujiu Tianjie, which is promoted to Gaojie real person. This one is joined in the mind refining robbery. The belief is not firm, the mind of Tao is not stable, and it is unable to reach the true self. Many people simply can''t stop the mind refining, so that the spirit decays and the body falls into reincarnation.

    The most terrifying level is the fourth level, which is the ninth Tianjie. Heaven and earth will prevent the practitioners from going through the disaster by various means. Yin Feng, poisonous fire, Ming Lei, and demons will fight together. Once they can''t get through the disaster, either they will die or they will be released and reincarnated.

    However, once the robbery is over, it is the realm of heaven, enjoying a hundred thousand years of life, rebirth with blood, and almost immortal.

    And the most sad is the fifth level, called Wuliang robbery.

    There is no emptiness, no amount, no sound, no end. Heaven and man are five declining, blinded by five knowledge, and no disaster. Many of the highest gods can''t escape the calculation of heaven and earth, so they fall. Once they pass through the limitless calamity, they jump out of the cycle of heaven, and the Yuantai is reborn. From then on, they will never live or die, unless the calamity of heaven and earth is unshakable.

    Although the thunder inducing array has almost no power for the next few robberies, it is too effective in the third and ninth robberies. If you can increase three levels, you can let more people into the banditry.

    It can be predicted that after ten thousand years or one hundred thousand years of accumulation, tianjianzong''s looting and changing situation will reach an extremely terrifying number. Once it has a huge number of looting and changing situations, Jianzong will not worry about successors that day, and there will be a large number of middle looting and high looting people.

    In this situation, tianjianzong will become the largest group in the world, and it is not impossible to surpass lingshanzong and merciless prison.In addition, di Ping, who has mastered the seven leading thunder array, has become a hero of tianjianzong, and is also the fragrance of each peak. Now it''s Lei Jianfeng, and broken jade Jianfeng is also polite.

    Tianzun of Beiling, although Ji hates Di Ping for destroying Ji''s family, Ji Hou escapes from his whereabouts and severely attacks the strength of Suiyu Jianfeng, but he doesn''t dare to show it. When he meets, he has to call younger martial brother di.

    Because, once Di Ping blocks the yinlei array and doesn''t supply the broken jade sword peak, the broken jade sword peak will soon lag behind other peaks. If he doesn''t completely solve the refining method of the yinlei array, he won''t be able to conflict with di Ping on the surface.

    Broken jade sword peak.

    At lianqifeng, Tianzun of Beiling looks at the three Taoist masters of Qipin middle level array studying the big array of yinlei, and asks solemnly:

    "Well, do you have a clue?"

    An old man, looking up at the emperor of Beiling, said wearily:

    "Master Feng, it''s a bit difficult. The refining method of this array is different from ours. There are more than ten thousand kinds of combination methods. If the combination is not good, it will collapse. It''s hard to imitate in a short time without a production method!"

    The emperor of Beiling frowned

    "You are all higher than him. Shouldn''t you be unable to break his array?"

    The old man looked embarrassed and said:

    "Master Feng, it''s not a problem of one plus one and two. The way of array has changed a lot. Every master of array has his own protection method. It''s very difficult to crack it!"

    Tianzun of Beiling said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t tell me if it''s hard, just how much time do you need?"

    The old man pondered for a while and said:

    "Master Feng, we are confident that we can get more array bases for us to solve the problem in ten years!"

    "Ten years!"

    Beiling''s eyes jumped, but then they narrowed

    "Yes, I''ll give you ten years. I''ll support all the important people and things!"

    "Lord Xie Feng!"

    The old man heard the words and said happily.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a burst of thunder shook tianjianzong, and the feeling of the gods in Beiling was stunned. Dujiefeng could be far away from the clan gate, so the thunder would not be so close.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5080

    "Qingyun peak?"

    Tianzun of Beiling looks up into the void. He sees thunder clouds rolling over Qingyun peak, thunder and lightning piercing the sky, and thunder and lightning spreading to tianjianzong.

    "How could there be a thunderbolt?"

    Beiling looks puzzled. What is Qingyun peak doing? It seems that he has just organized his disciples to go through the thunder robbery before. Now, how can there be another thunder robbery? It''s still on Qingyun peak.

    "Master Feng, this seems to be a Dan robbery!"

    At this time, the old man also noticed, he stroked his beard and said slowly.

    "Dan rob!"

    Tianzun of Beiling was stunned when he heard the words, and then he realized that a trace of Danxia was rising from a sword peak of Qingyun peak, like a purple bull.

    "Is there a seven grade alchemist in Qingyun peak?"

    Tianzun of Beiling murmured doubtfully.

    The old man was also puzzled

    "I don''t think so. Now there are only some real people who have just passed the robbery in Qingyun peak. Is it possible that someone has the ability to refine the seven grade magic pill?"

    The eyes of Beiling suddenly pick a way:

    "It''s hard to say about other peaks, but everything is possible in Qingyun peak. Come here!"

    Then he let out a deep voice, and immediately moved in the void. A dark shadow appeared in front of Beiling, saluting respectfully to Beiling

    "Lord peak!"

    Beiling said in a deep voice:

    "Go and find out what happened to Qingyun peak!"

    "Yes

    The man in black answered and disappeared into the room. Beiling looked at the old man and said:

    "You crack it as soon as possible. If you need anything, go to the warehouse and get it. You should crack the array in the shortest time!"

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    The old man and the two Taoist priests hastened to salute, while Beiling''s body moved and the void fluctuated, and the man had disappeared in the room.

    It was not only Beiling that vibrated, but also all the peaks. One by one, the secret agents in the peaks began to inquire about the news, while the Tianzun of all the peaks put down his mind and fell to Qingyun peak.

    "What? Is younger martial brother Diping in alchemy? "

    On that day, when they got the news, they were struck by lightning one by one. They could hardly believe the news.

    Di Ping can even make pills. Isn''t he a weapon refiner?

    No, it seems that his art of array Taoism has reached the level of seven grades, that is, the alchemist, the array Taoism master, and now he is also the alchemist.

    "His grandmother''s legs, our younger martial brother, and he won''t?"

    Zong Ping got the news and scolded directly, with a look of shock.

    Feng Qingxue also looks shocked. She looks at Ziwei and says:

    "Is the news true?"

    "It''s true. It''s from inside. At this time, only uncle Di is in the alchemy of Qingyun peak

    Ziwei looks to Qingyun peak, and her eyes are shining with gorgeous light. She is also shocked by this amazing martial uncle. When she is so young and reaches her present strength, what''s more rare is that she has three generalists of array, weapon and Dan, which is too rare.

    She really didn''t know how di Ping practiced. In order to reach the present level, she had reached the seventh grade in the three ways. It was a genius. It was the evil in the evil. It was going against the heaven!

    Feng Qingxue also looked at the direction of Qingyun peak with a complicated expression and murmured:

    "Elder martial brother, where did you find such a person?"

    Boom!

    The sky thundered. The thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be brewing to the limit. With a roar, a thunder and lightning fell and roared into Jianfeng.

    Inside the hall of alchemy of Qingyun peak and Danfeng peak.

    A huge Dan furnace is shaking, and the lid is beating. It seems that there is a monster with huge energy in the Dan furnace. It is struggling to break the lid and come out. The temperature in the burning Dan Hall is rising, and the drainage array seems unable to quickly guide the heat away.

    Di Ping stood in front of the alchemy furnace, his face was dignified, the fire was red in his face, and a fire was beating in his eyes.

    "If you want to run, Jiulong baptism, give me town!"

    Di Ping drank deeply and clapped his hand on the furnace. Suddenly, the huge Zhenyuan and spirits poured into the furnace. Suddenly, there was an angry roar and a miserable roar in the furnace, which made it more violent.

    "It''s no use. It''s no use leading thunder. I''ll be robbed by thunder!"

    Di Ping drinks again and reaches for the protection array. Suddenly, thunder and lightning roar in the sky, and thunder and lightning flash into the furnace. In the furnace, he thinks of the roar.In the furnace, a round pill is struggling in the furnace. A giant virtual shadow is fighting with nine fire dragons in the furnace. At this time, a thunder attack is on the giant virtual shadow. Suddenly, the giant roars, his body is broken, and he rushes into the pill.

    A large number of thunder and lightning also rushed into the pill. The pill trembled violently. A large number of impurities were shaken out and refined by Jiulong. The pill became more mellow and energetic.

    Boom!

    Once again, a thunder is robbed, and the empty shadow that has just been coagulated again is smashed again. The elixir is bathed in the thunder and lightning, and a halo of elixir appears, which makes the rhyme of Taoism clearer.

    However, the vibration of Dan furnace is more and more serious, it seems unable to carry such a huge amount of energy.

    Di Ping''s eyes are solemn. The Dan furnace is still too bad. The best Dan furnace in those years was taken away by the people of Danfeng. Now what''s left is only the second Dan furnace. It''s a little reluctant to make the seven grade God pill. Under the huge energy, the Dan furnace can''t hold any longer.

    Boom!

    It seems that the pill has gained great energy and begins to have a crazy impact. It wants to escape from the furnace of the pill. Once it has passed the thunder, it can practice on its own if conditions are met and wisdom is born. Maybe it can achieve another kind of life, which is called the spirit body of the pill.

    "If you want to go, you think too much, Danjue, Tulong town!"

    Di Ping drinks, his fingerprints change, and a huge compound array appears in an instant. Taking the Dan furnace as the center, he suppresses the Dan furnace. The huge power bursts out, and the Dan furnace suddenly sinks and stabilizes. The God Dan in the Dan furnace is also trapped in Jiulong. He can only make a sharp roar of anger, but he can''t break through it at all.

    Boom!

    Once again, a thunder fell and bombarded the Shendan. The Shendan vibrated and suddenly burst into the sky. Then, as soon as the breath came back, the Danxia returned to the Yuan Dynasty. A Shendan with nine Dan rhymes was quietly suspended in the furnace.

    There was a flash of light in his eyes. His fingerprints changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "Take Dan!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5081

    "Dan''s done it!"

    At this time, people who pay attention to Qingyun peak see Danxia, and the sky is full of auspicious clouds. They immediately know that Danxia has become a star.

    A group of Tianzun look complex, a young king of qipindan appeared!

    But no matter how shocked they are, they still have to come forward to celebrate. After all, they are the Dan king of tianjianzong. They come to the sky of Qingyun peak and are ready to wait for Di Ping to come out to celebrate.

    Di Ping didn''t know that the gods were waiting for him outside the peak. He took the elixir and didn''t leave the peak. He began to refine the elixir again. He wanted to rush to a higher level as soon as possible.

    When it comes to the battlefield, the consumption of elixir will be huge, and he must make preparations in advance.

    Originally, a group of tianzuns were ready to congratulate each other, but after waiting for a long time, nothing happened. Finally, the news came that Diping was going to make pills again. The tianzuns looked at each other, but they all admired each other.

    They generally know why Diping has the ability of practicing in three departments. With his perseverance and heart, they know that success is not without cause. If ordinary people succeed in being promoted to King qipindan, they are afraid that they will have a banquet to celebrate.

    But Diping didn''t seem to take it seriously at all. He was still in alchemy. This is not what ordinary people can do. This calmness is extremely rare.

    After a few simple discussions, the meeting will be held when Di Ping is willing to celebrate!

    Soon, the world war will open, and they will be busy with it.

    -------------------------------------

    Xuanyuan world has become lively, and those who have received the order of recruitment or some scattered practitioners have already set out to march towards the chaos sea, where the entrance of Wanjie battlefield is located.

    The so-called chaotic sea is not really a sea. It is a star domain, and the star domain is shrouded by chaotic energy. It is one of the most dangerous places in Xuanyuan world, and there is no one.

    There is no star map, no channel, and the direction is difficult to distinguish. Because of the chaotic energy, the mind of God is blocked, even the holy one can''t move freely in it.

    Moreover, chaotic energy has strong pollution and corrosiveness. Practitioners will be polluted by chaotic energy for a long time, which will lead to confusion of vitality and easy to be possessed. Therefore, practitioners can not survive for a long time, let alone consume a lot of it. Chaotic energy will corrode all the time.

    Among them, however, there are terrible chaotic creatures polluted by chaotic energy. Even if a small insect is not careful, it can kill people. Therefore, the chaotic sea is extremely dangerous. Many people fall here before they reach the Wanjie battlefield channel.

    To cross the chaos sea is to form a fleet of a certain scale, to dare to enter the chaos sea.

    Outside the chaos sea, there are many harbor planets. All the practitioners or fleets who enter the chaos sea will stay here, waiting to form a team and enter the chaos sea.

    On weekdays, it''s very cold here, and it''s only when it''s 100 years old that it''s lively here.

    This time, the Centennial period is more lively than ever. The closer the time is, the more people will come. Many planets have been crowded with people, and warships will stop from time to time.

    The most famous of these seaport stars is Kaiyang star, which is not only a planet of life, but also the largest residence of the temple. It is said that there is a Heavenly God sitting in the array, which has high security and can resist the attack of chaotic star beasts rushing out of the chaotic sea.

    Gradually, a complete city has been formed here with developed commerce. A large number of goods and materials are traded here. Basically, all the goods and materials that you want to buy can be replenished here. Therefore, the most fleets come here to settle down.

    Every day, a large number of warships stop in the channel, and groups of people enter the interior of the planet to rest.

    On this day, a virtual warship slowly rushes into the planet''s gravitational path, synchronizes with the planet according to the instructions, and then a small flying boat flies out of the virtual warship, cuts through the atmosphere, enters Kaiyang star, and lands in a ship park outside a huge city.

    At this time, a lot of flying boats have been parked in the shipyard, row by row. It''s like the Earth Star''s airport. Each flying boat has a parking space. Looking at the landing of the flying boat, a flying car has come and is ready to pick up.

    When the boat opened, a silver figure came out, with a tight silver armor, amazing waist curve, long legs, thin waist, rich hips and high chest. But it happened that a head of white hair was as frost, the face was as cold as ice, and the body and face formed a strong impact, which was very attractive.

    Yuanchenxue stands on the boat and looks at the huge city in the distance. Her expression shows a touch of memory. She was here thousands of years ago.

    It was his master who brought him in at the beginning, but he fell on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. When she came back alive, he gave her Shinto sect and asked her to carry it forward. Now Shinto sect has carried it forward, but it seems that she has not made much contribution.

    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"

    LAN Bi sees yuan chenxue standing still at the door and asks anxiously. Yuan chenxue comes back to herself and shakes her head"I''m all right, just a little emotional!"

    Lanqi Road:

    "The Lord hasn''t been here for many years, has he?"

    Yuanchenxue sighs:

    "Yes! It''s been a thousand years! I''ve almost forgotten what it looks like here! "

    However, Lan Yu didn''t feel the emotion in Yuan Chen Xue''s tone. He said excitedly:

    "Lord, it''s so busy here. It seems that many forces have arrived after so many flying boats have stopped. We''re late!"

    Yuan chenxue glanced at the endless Shipyard with a trace of pity in her eyes

    "Just don''t know how many people can come back again!"

    Lan Yu was stunned and said:

    "Lord, what do you say?"

    Yuanchen picks up his mood and recovers his cool way

    "Nothing, let''s go! Let''s go to Xuanyuan temple to report and wait for the arrangement to enter the chaos sea! "

    Then, looking back, they took a look at the back. They walked down the xuantai, entered the long waiting car and left quickly.

    Soon after yuanchenxue left, the closed flying boat opened the warehouse door, and a figure came out. It was padric. As soon as he appeared, his figure disappeared on the platform.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5082

    Kaiyang City, covering an area of thousands of miles, is well planned and divided into various areas, including trading, accommodation, cultivation, leisure and entertainment.

    And Kaiyang City, the most iconic building, is a very wide area of the palace, here is the Xuanyuan Temple of Kaiyang Star Branch.

    A flying boat quietly stops in the parking area in front of the square of the building. Yuanchen snow and Lanyao get off the car and look at the grand palace with a height of 1000 meters in front of them, with solemn eyes.

    Xuanyuan temple, from the heart, yuanchenxue doesn''t want to deal with it, but this time she has to come.

    This time, they are carrying out the call order of Shengyuan temple, so they have to report to Xuanyuan temple and arrange the time for Xuanyuan temple to enter the chaos sea. This will be safer. Xuanyuan temple will send strong forces to guard, which is much safer than ordinary forces.

    In front of the gate of Xuanyuan temple, there are powerful guards. They press the hilt of the sword and sweep every one who enters the temple with cold eyes. Although Yuanchen snow is six robberies, they still feel the pressure when they enter the temple.

    Yuanchenxue enters the hall with a worried look of Lanyu. There is a row of reception windows in the empty hall. Unexpectedly, many people are waiting for registration.

    "Are you here to report?"

    At this time, a bodyguard looks at Yuan Chen snow to sink a voice to ask a way.

    Yuanchen nodded

    "Yes

    The bodyguard glanced at yuanchenxue and said:

    "Call order

    Yuanchenxue takes the order and gives it to the bodyguard. The bodyguard takes it, opens it and glances at it. Suddenly, the pale smile on her face disappears and she becomes arrogant again. She glances at yuanchenxue and throws the scroll at yuanchenxue, saying:

    "Shinto sect, right! Line up over there and wait to register! "

    "Thank you

    Yuan Xue also gave a faint thanks, took the call scroll and went to the window to line up. There were three or four people in front of the line, and soon it would be their turn.

    But Lan Yu was very angry and whispered:

    "Suzerain, this man is too rude. We are here to help the temple and treat us like this!"

    Yuan Chen snow lightly swept him one eye way:

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Although Lan Yu is full of Qi, it''s hard to say anything. At this time, one of the people in front of him looks back at the two of them and looks at Yuan Chen Xue. There is a flash of amazing color in his eyes.

    This man has blonde hair, white skin and blue eyes. He looks very young and looks at Yuanchen snow with a smile

    "You are also a second rate sect! There won''t be any respect for a sect like ours in Xuanyuan temple. Just get used to it! "

    Yuanchen snow just a little bit, nodded, did not speak.

    But this man is familiar, smiling and embracing

    "I met Dewey in the lower San Yu Raven church, Taoyou!"

    Yuanchenxue doesn''t want to pay attention to this person very much, but she still reluctantly smiles

    "Anluoxing, the God of heaven, yuanchenxue!"

    Dewey''s brow flashed slightly

    "Shinto sect, it seems that I''ve heard about it. It''s a pleasure to meet you. We''ll report together. Maybe we''ll cross the chaotic sea together. Then we can help each other!"

    Yuan Chen snow light to the road:

    "I don''t see the scores together. If they are together, they can help each other!"

    Dewey said excitedly:

    "I''m sure we''ll be able to get together. There''s already a group going ahead. We''re the second group. It''s said that it''s almost enough. We''ll start in two or three days!"

    Yuanchenxue''s brow moved. She didn''t know the news when she just came here. At this time, she was a little interested. Looking at Dewey, she said:

    "So fast?"

    Dewey glanced left and right and lowered his voice

    "Of course, I can have inside information. Now the situation of Wanjie battlefield is becoming more and more serious, and more than ten divisions have been lost. We must speed up sending people to support us!"

    Yuanchen snow was shocked and said:

    "It''s so serious, isn''t it that a lot of people have been transferred into the temple before?"

    Dewey looked around and sneered

    "It''s just a drop in the bucket. Now there are a lot of people coming in from all the star realms on the battlefield of the ten thousand realms, and there are often scuffles. Our battlefield of the ten thousand realms is beset with enemies on all sides, so it''s hard to live a good life!"

    Yuan Chen''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. This is not good news. If the news is correct, the battlefield of ten thousand worlds is extremely chaotic and the war is tight. Once you go in, it may be extremely dangerous.Yuan chenxue looks at Dewey and says:

    "Why, you don''t seem to worry about safety at all!"

    Dewey laughed, glanced around, and then lowered his voice

    "To tell you the truth, this time, there is a Tianzun of Hailing clan in the South China Sea war zone. Tianzun is there to protect the safety. How about me to move the relationship? You will also be assigned to our South China Sea war zone, and our ancestors will take care of it, so it''s safe!"

    Yuan chenxue said with a smile:

    "The distribution of war zones is beyond our control."

    Dewey said with a mysterious smile:

    "You don''t know! As long as there are people who can choose their own war zone, if you agree, I''ll help..... "

    "It''s your turn. Come and register!"

    At this time, the person in charge of registration shouts in a deep voice.

    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"

    Dewey quickly turned around and trotted all the way to register. The registration was very fast. A minute or two later, Dewey finished the registration and squinted at Yuanchen snow

    "I''ll wait for you by the side!"

    Yuanchenxue is a little speechless. She''s a familiar person, but she doesn''t know what to show here. Besides, she can get some inside information from Dewey. Now she doesn''t know a lot of information.

    "Call order!"

    Temple personnel face expressionless, even the head also does not lift light way.

    Yuanchenxue takes the call order. The man takes it, sweeps it on the instrument, and the message is displayed. However, the registration officer''s impatient and indifferent expression disappears. He looks up at yuanchenxue and says in a deep voice:

    "Anluo Shinto sect?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5083

    Yuanchenxue doubts that Shinto sect is not famous enough to let a temple staff know!

    If Shinto sect is a first-class sect, it''s possible. After all, there are only those world-class sects in Xuanyuan, but there are too many second-class forces. How could a staff member of Xuanyuan Temple know.

    Although in the heart doubts, but yuan Chen snow still nods a way:

    "Yes

    After hearing the speech, the staff looked up and down at Yuanchen snow, and then regained their composure

    "Then come and register!"

    Yuanchenxue frowns when she hears the words. This person''s behavior makes her feel a little bit bad. He seems to know Shinto sect, but it immediately becomes plain without any explanation.

    She tried to ask:

    "Do you know Shintoism?"

    As soon as the eyes of the staff were lifted, they said in a cold voice:

    "If you don''t want to, come and register!"

    Yuanchen''s heart sank again, and the attitude of the staff made her feel a little bit wrong. But it was not the time to think more. She went forward to register. After a while, the staff threw a sign to him, saying:

    "This is the communication order. Wait for the notice. Then take your people to join us and count the number of people!"

    Yuanchenxue took the token, although in doubt, but still back out, the staff glanced at his companion, see he didn''t pay attention, in the registration instrument quickly operate.

    When Yuanchen snow retreated, Dewey chased her out of the hall and looked at her solemnly

    "Have you offended anyone in the temple?"

    Yuan chenxue picks his eyebrows and says:

    "How do you say that?"

    Dewey looked around and whispered:

    "Isn''t that obvious? As soon as the registered officer heard the name of your sect, he immediately changed color, and then became indifferent. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to know, it is only possible to have hatred! "

    Yuanchenxue looks at Dewey unexpectedly. She thought he was thick skinned and familiar, but she has extraordinary eyesight. She smiles and says:

    "What can I have against the temple? We are just a small second rate force. I''m afraid Taoist friends think too much!"

    Dewey shook his head solemnly, looked at the hall again, and whispered:

    "No, I don''t feel right. Anyway, you should be careful. Now the chaos sea is not peaceful, chaos star beasts and polluters are very rampant, and a lot of scattered repair fleets have been destroyed. It''s too easy to do anything!"

    Yuan chenxue''s face changed and said:

    "You mean

    "I didn''t say anything. Just be careful and leave first."

    All of a sudden, Dewey''s face changed. He saw that the staff member seemed to look at him. He left in a hurry with a slight fist.

    Yuanchenxue stood in the same place with a dignified look, but Lanyu was puzzled

    "Master, is this man insane! He must be alarmist if he can know anything

    Yuanchenxue looks back, and it happens to meet the eyes of the staff member. The staff member quickly draws back her eyes, which makes yuanchenxue''s heart sink again. She says in a deep voice:

    "Go back and talk about it!"

    "Chen Xue!"

    Just at this time, a faint voice rings out. Yuanchen Snow''s body is stiff, and her eyes flash across a trace of complexity, but she still slowly turns around to see people.

    I saw a handsome young man wearing a purple gold robe with cold and proud eyes and a faint smile on his face. He was looking at yuanchenxue with a smile. He was also accompanied by two extremely beautiful women and two middle-aged people with a cold look.

    "Cloud and dust!"

    Yuan Chen snow suddenly burst out a light in the eyes, cold voice way.

    Lanyu''s face changed, and she was tense all over. She looked at yunluochen warily.

    Yun Luochen didn''t look at Lan Yu at all. He said with a smile:

    "Chen Xue, why are you still angry with me? Last time I had to, and I was eager to get your approval. My love for you is..."

    "Stop!"

    Yuan Chen Xue''s face suddenly sank and stopped Yun Luo Chen. She said coldly:

    "Young master Yun, I will not enjoy your friendship in the first day. You''d better leave it to others."

    Yun Luochen''s eyes flashed and his face was a little embarrassed. Yuan chenxue didn''t give him any face, which made his heart more angry. At this time, Gong Ye beside him suddenly said in a deep voice:"Yuanchenxue, you are too ungrateful. You don''t know what the young master thinks of you. These young masters not only don''t force you, but also take great care of you, so that Shinto sect can survive. At the beginning, yunguangjian sect and longyanzong wanted to attack Shinto sect, but also the young master was mediating. You don''t appreciate it. On the contrary, they spoke ill of each other. It''s too disappointing for the young master. It''s in vain for the young master to be so infatuated with you!"

    Yuan chenxue''s face was gloomy

    "Gongye, don''t disgust me with this. What role do you play in it? You know very well. If you want me to tell you, you won''t look good!"

    Yun Luochen says in a hurry:

    "Chen Xue, I''m too affectionate to you, but you don''t want to do it all the time. I have to do it, but I didn''t hurt you and Shinto. You should know that!"

    Yuan Chen snow face cloth frost way:

    "Come on, young master Yun, we are different people. You go your way and I go my bridge. The things ahead are over. I don''t want to talk about them any more. Goodbye!"

    With that, he turned around and left without any hesitation.

    "Slow down!"

    With a deep drink, Yuanchen snow stops, looks back at Yunluo layer, a face has sunk down, and stares at Yuanchen snow

    "Yuanchenxue, you really want to follow Qingyun peak with all your heart!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed and then said in a deep voice:

    "That''s my business!"

    Yun Luochen laughed angrily

    "Yuanchenxue, you''re really blind. He''s nothing. He can compare with me. He''s just a boy who doesn''t know what good luck he''s gone. He doesn''t know how long he''ll live. If you want to follow him, you''ll regret it!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes were full of anger at this time, and she drank deeply:

    "Yun Luochen, don''t be ashamed of yourself. You can''t even compare him with a hair!"

    Boom!

    Yun Luochen was angry. He cried angrily:

    "Well, if you don''t have a toast or a penalty, someone will take him down for me!"

    "You dare!"

    Lan Yu''s face sank, and he said in an urgent voice:

    "This is Xuanyuan temple. Dare you do it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5084

    Yun Luochen said with a smile

    "What about the front of the temple, can anyone see it?"

    His eyes swept over the guards in front of the fourth hall. They looked at each other and turned their faces away silently, as if it had become air.

    Originally, the onlookers saw this scene and hurried away. Seeing the bodyguards, they didn''t understand that these people were the existence they couldn''t provoke.

    Yuan chenxue''s face was very blue, her fist was ringing, and Lan Yu also changed color

    "Lord, you go first, I''ll stop them!"

    Yuan chenxue puts her hand on Lan Yu''s shoulder, pulls her aside and looks at Yun Luochen coldly

    "Yunluochen, do you know what you are doing? Have you considered the consequences? "

    Yun Luochen raises his head and laughs wildly. At this time, he has given up his gentle strategy. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. His laughter stops suddenly. He looks at yuanchenxue coldly and says:

    "Consequence, do you mean your master? What can he do for me? This is Kaiyang star, not tianjianzong! "

    Miya said with a smile

    "Yuanchenxue, please come with us! The Lord''s love for you is sure to be good to you. Why do you have to make him angry! It''s not good for you! "

    Yuan Chen snow cold voice way:

    "If you want me to be his concubine, you can''t even die!"

    Yun Luochen is angry and shouts:

    "Toasting, no eating, no sprinkling, somebody take him!"

    "It''s the young master!"

    A middle-aged man, eyes a flash, should a step out, powerful pressure to Yuanchen snow.

    "Dare

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes are angry. She suddenly shakes her hand, and a silver gun appears in her hand

    "Yunluochen, this is Kaiyang star. I don''t believe you Xuanyun palace can hold your hand to cover the sky and do whatever you want!"

    Yun Luochen was unmoved and said in a deep voice:

    "Wait for what, take him!"

    The middle-aged man was scolded, his face was sharp, he drank deeply, stepped on yuanchenxue, and reached for him.

    "Get out of here!"

    Yuanchenxue shouts angrily, his long gun bursts out, and the fierce thunder gun stabs the middle-aged man.

    "Ridiculous, break it for me!"

    Middle aged man a cold drink, palm grasp, want to thunder Gang grasp explosion.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a thunderstorm burst out, and a powerful shock wave burst out. The hard ground was shattered, and the floor tiles collapsed. Middle aged daze''s body was shocked, and he stepped back a few steps. His eyes were shocked, and his face suddenly turned black.

    And the whole person of Yuanchen snow is flying backwards for tens of meters, his face is slightly white, and the long gun in his hand is shaking violently.

    At this time, the distance is full of onlookers. It''s also shocking to see two people fighting. Six robberies and seven robberies can even beat back seven robberies. This strength is absolutely genius.

    "To die!"

    The middle-aged man became angry and rushed to yuanchenxue with a violent drink. He was forced back by a six robber real man after seven robbers. How could he face.

    This attack, he gave all his strength, yuanchenxue quickly strong lift Yuanli, shot again, the terror of Lei Gang into a Thunder Dragon rushed to the big man, yuanchenxue did not take into account, although the city of heaven and earth power is imprisoned, but her own energy is also extremely terrible.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the thunder and lightning burst out. The ground was destroyed and rushed around like a nuclear explosion. Once it was uncontrollable, the thunder gang would be destroyed for a hundred Li.

    "Bold! Who dares to be presumptuous in the city

    At this time, a roar of anger sounded, a terrible threat came, the whole time heaven and earth were shocked, the violent thunder and lightning were instantly eliminated, and yuanchenxue and the big man flew out together.

    Yuanchenxue bumps into a dragon pole, which suddenly cracks and spurts out a mouthful of blood again, while Dahan just withdraws 100 meters and stands still again.

    "Lord!"

    Lan Yu a exclamation, swept over to hold yuan Chen snow, at this time yuan Chen snow with a gun are shaking, almost can''t hold, pale terrible, she has been badly hurt.

    Boom!

    A Golden Dragon Guard appeared in the sky, holding a gun and looking down majestically, he said in a deep voice:"Who gave you the courage to make trouble here?"

    At this time, cloud Luo dust toward the sky, Golden Dragon Wei light way:

    "General, I''m yunluochen, the young master of xiaxuanyun palace. I''m hunting for a defected concubine. I''m a little bit restless. I hope you''ll forgive me!"

    There are two eyes in the mask of jinlongwei''s Jinjia. They look at yunluochen, and then yuanchenxue

    "To capture, go outside the city. This is not your place to fight!"

    Yuan Chen Xue''s eyes darkened when she heard the words, but Lan Yu was angry and trembled

    "You... How can you do this? We, the Shinto sect of Anluo, came here to report on the call order. They are bullying people. You don''t care, but also help the tyrant!"

    Jin Longwei suddenly looks at him and says with a deep drink:

    "Dare to question the temple!"

    Poof!

    Lan Yu is shocked by a mouthful of blood, the whole person flies backward and bumps into Yuanchen snow. Yuanchen snow quickly saves her. With strong impact, she bumps into the Dragon pole again, and the blood overflows from the corner of her mouth again.

    Yuan chenxue holds Lan Yu firmly in her eyes, holds a gun on the ground with one hand, and looks at Jin Longwei coldly

    "Is this what the temple is doing to the forces that serve us on the temple''s call? If so, the Xuanyuan temple is really disappointing. Even if my blood splashes five steps, I want to make the world understand that the Xuanyuan temple is just a place to cheat the world and steal its fame. I don''t take us as people! "

    Her eyes looked around, and there was some commotion among the people watching the battle. Many people could see what happened just now. It was obvious that the people in Xuanyun palace bullied others, but the temple was partial. This made the small forces extremely dissatisfied. If they could bully yuanchenxue, they could bully them.

    However, what practitioners have been advocating is irrelevant. No one wants to help yuanchenxue with his lofty theory.

    "Yes, it''s not fair for the temple to do so!"

    Suddenly, a low drink came from the crowd.

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes narrowed when she heard the words. The voice was familiar. It seemed that it was Dewey just now.

    "Presumptuous! How can you slander the temple

    Jinlongwei glanced at the crowd, suddenly his eyes were cold, his long gun was shocked, and he shot straight at yuanchenxue. The terrible gun Gang strangled yuanchenxue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5085

    "Stop it

    Yun Luochen, who was originally watching the fun, changed his face and cried out in a hurry.

    He wants to take down yuanchenxue and absorb her Yuanyin to practice Xuangong. Once yuanchenxue is killed or seriously injured, he goes there to find such a good body of Yuanyin.

    However, although the temple jinlongwei can give Xuanyun palace face, it doesn''t mean that he will listen to him. He doesn''t pay any attention at all. He directly faces the snow killer of Yuanchen. The name of the temple can''t be doubted. Once the reputation spreads, which is bad for the temple, he may also be punished.

    Therefore, he doesn''t care about Yun Luochen at all, and Yun Luochen doesn''t dare to do it because he can''t stop it. It''s the venerable jinlongwei. No one around him can stop it.

    Yuan chenxue pushes Lan Yu away. Her eyes are full of anger, and her long gun is full of energy. She is ready to fight. Although she knows she is defeated, she will not shrink back.

    Bang!

    Gun Gang is crushed by Jin Long Wei''s gun gang in an instant, and the long gun strangles her with terrible energy.

    "Lord!"

    Haze fell to the ground, looking at the scene, eyes desperate and scared scream.

    Boom!

    A roar explodes in the sky, the violent energy explodes, and then a shadow falls out, and the person who flies out is the general Jin Longwei.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Everyone around was stunned. They were shocked one by one. How could jinlongwei fly backwards? However, some strong people''s eyes narrowed slightly. They knew what was going on.

    Yun Luochen was also shocked in his eyes, but at this time, the two guards were in front of him and looked at the battlefield warily.

    Bang!

    The energy was instantly dispersed by a strong breath, and the battlefield situation was revealed. In front of Yuanchen snow, there was a young man with black hair and black armor. The black air on the armor was moving. A pair of dark eyes were staring at jinlongwei, and a dark sword in his hand was flashing strange black light.

    "You... Who are you? How dare you attack the Golden Dragon Guard

    Jin Longwei stood firm and his eyes were startled. He stared at the black armor man and cried.

    The black armor man looked at the Golden Dragon Guard''s voice coldly and heartlessly

    "Dare to hurt my Shinto, how do you want to die?"

    "Bold, do you want to rebel?"

    Jin Longwei''s face changed and he yelled

    "Come on, it''s time to fight!"

    At this time, a temple guard, with a movement of his hand and an extra object in his hand, launched into the sky. Suddenly, there was a scream across the sky, and then a roar. The sky exploded a mass of purplish red energy, which was extremely bright and lasting for a long time.

    Whew, whew!

    A roaring sound sounded, and a series of figures came flying towards here. The powerful atmosphere suppressed Kaiyang city. The battle had already caused a shock in the city. Now the appearance of the temple jinlongwei caused a sensation, and countless people came here.

    Seeing the time of the war, the guards in the temple also poured out and surrounded the snow of Yuanchen. The sky and the earth had already laid a net, and the black armor people were watching quietly.

    "Lord padric, please go and contact the Lord as soon as possible. The temple will not reason with us!"

    Yuan Chen Snow''s face is pale and urgent and says to padric.

    Padric''s eyes are calm, but he just looks at them quietly. His dark eyes are staring at general jinlongwei, without any fluctuation of expression.

    At this time, there were thousands of temple guards around the sky, and the whole square was surrounded by rain and wind. The onlookers retreated one after another to prevent the fish from being hurt. Once the war started, it was bound to break the sky.

    "Kill

    Thousands of temple guards stepped forward together, and the huge pressure was on the three padric. Padric''s breath suddenly broke out, blocking the group''s pressure, and the hard ground under his feet was crushed.

    Lanyu is pressed back, her face is pale, Yuanchen snow shock long gun, Shengsheng block the breath of leakage, the long gun trembles in her hand, her face is pale as paper, a trace of blood spills from the corner of her mouth.

    General Jin Longwei, with a long gun in his hand, pointed at padric and yelled:

    "Lay down your arms and surrender, or there will be no amnesty!"

    Padric looked at the Golden Dragon Guard and said:

    "You''re sure it''s safe. I want to kill you. No one can stop you!"

    Although Jin Longwei was the master of eight robberies, he felt a chill at this time, and then he said angrily:

    "Be bold. You dare to be arrogant when you are dying. Someone will take him!""Kill

    The temple guard pours at padric with a deep drink.

    "Go away!"

    All of a sudden, padric''s eyes were staring, he yelled angrily, he cut out with his hands holding a knife, and a terrible black knife Gang cut out.

    Boom!

    Several Temple bodyguards were directly cut off and sprayed with blood, while Dao Gang cut directly at general Jin Longwei, which was as fast as lightning. The terrible sword force enveloped him and made him feel a strong crisis.

    "No!"

    Jin Longwei''s face changed greatly. He quickly burst out of energy and shot it out and roared to Daogang.

    Bang!

    The sky energy explodes, just like a nuclear explosion, the Golden Dragon guards fly backward again, and the strong shock wave rushes out. Suddenly, the surrounding bodyguards are shocked, and the shock wave rushes towards the city.

    All of a sudden, there was a terrible will shock, and the shock wave was dispersed instantly. A figure with huge energy came behind jinlongwei, and reached out to stabilize the inverted jinlongwei.

    "Deacon!"

    When Jin Longwei saw the visitor, he was surprised.

    "See you deacon!"

    The bodyguards on the scene were shocked and saluted to the visitors.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5086

    The deacon of the temple, who is also a strong one in heaven, came in person. All the people on the scene were shocked. I''m afraid that things would be very serious.

    People look at yuanchenxue and padric in the field with pity in their eyes. Today, they are afraid that they will not be able to escape. They are afraid that their ancestral clan is over.

    Strictly speaking, the temple is not a management organization. It can only be regarded as a resource management and coordination organization led by 12 super forces to maintain the good operation of Xuanyuan world. It does not have the power of law enforcement and does not interfere in the struggle and development among various forces.

    However, after years of development, the authority of Xuanyuan temple has become more and more important because of its decision-making power in resources. It has gradually gone beyond its original definition and developed towards the authority. Once there are reasons and legal conditions, the temple will show terrible power.

    This time, more than a dozen forces were destroyed, but all the forces in the Xuanyuan world were shocked, showing their ferocious teeth, so that the world could once again see the power of the temple.

    Each of the 108 deacons of the temple has great power and resources. But it''s not too difficult to destroy a second - or third class force by using the power in hand. This is the power of one deacon.

    Before, in the struggle between Shinto sect and Longyan sect, the reason why Shinto sect was safe was that there was yingyue palace, Xuanyun palace standing behind, and Chigu wanted to climb up and stare at the elder''s position, so he didn''t want to leave a handle to his political opponents.

    If Chiku had been really reckless and used means, the Shinto sect would have been wiped out.

    Now, a second rate force is making a scene in front of the Temple Branch, and it has to kill the Golden Dragon Guard of the temple. If this can pass, then the temple will not have to mix. Now that the deacons have come out, can it be good?

    The Deacon who appeared was a 50 year old man with a tall, square and dignified face, eagle eyes and a strong sense of oppression.

    Starting from the Deacon''s appearance, padric''s body became tense, holding a dark sword in his hand. The sword murmured and his whole body was full of energy, but he was like a cheetah, ready to explode at any time.

    The Deacon held jinlongwei in his eyes, swept them calmly, and finally fell on yuanchenxue

    "Are you from the gods of the Anluo realm?"

    Yuan chenxue, armed with a long gun, salutes with her fist clasped

    "Yes, deacon. We''re here on call. They

    Yuanchenxue is about to report, but she is interrupted by the Deacon''s waving hand

    "I know the whole story of this matter. You can leave! You will be informed of the time of departure and the place of the meeting, and their mistakes will be handled within the temple! "

    "What''s the matter? Let them go?"

    The onlookers were extremely shocked. According to their guess, the next few people were afraid that they would not be able to leave. But the Deacon''s attitude made them wonder when the deacon of the temple could speak so well.

    "My Lord!"

    General Jin Longwei was also obviously stunned and asked the deacon in a low voice.

    But the Deacon just glanced at him lightly, and the general of Jin Longwei quickly bowed his head to one side respectfully.

    Yuan Chen snow also has some accidents, but immediately, bit bit bite Chen, is preparing to be under, after all, can the whole body and retreat has been a better result.

    Although she is not willing to be dismissed like this, how can she not bow her head under the eaves and leave alive.

    However, padric made a sudden voice. He looked at the Deacon and said in a deep voice:

    "I don''t know what to do with the temple?"

    At this time, the onlookers were in an uproar. They all looked at padric like monsters. If they could go now, they would have to look for trouble. Once the Deacon turned over, he was afraid that there would be waves again.

    However, a scene that shocked everyone happened. The Deacon''s eyes sank slightly when he heard the speech. He slowly set his eyes on padric and said:

    "What do you want to do with it?"

    "Darling, I''m afraid these people have extraordinary origins, and the Deacon doesn''t dare to provoke them?"

    The crowd seemed to understand at this time, and someone whispered.

    Yun Luochen''s face is also very gloomy at this time. He knows what''s going on. Many forces don''t know about the relationship between Shinto sect and Tianjian sect, but it''s no surprise that the deacon of the temple knows.

    Now, Diping''s reputation has been well-known among the twelve speaker, and he has appeared many times at the meeting of the speaker of the temple. It is conceivable that his weight is great. The Shinto sect is the power of Diping, and it is normal that deacons do not want to make trouble.

    After all, no one wants to offend a future star Ran Ran. As long as he is not out of favor in tianjianzong, the deacons in the temple should take care of him.Yun Luochen is angry in his heart. He is afraid that he will miss again this time.

    Padric looked at the Deacon and said:

    "The Golden Dragon Guard in the temple, without asking Qinghong or investigating the cause, just listen to one side of the story and attack the leader of our Shinto sect, seriously injured him, yelled and killed him. It''s a joke for the temple to deal with such a bad thing by itself."

    Padric didn''t wait for the deacon to make a sound, and then he said:

    "We, who have gone through all kinds of difficulties, have come here just to respond to the call of the temple, but we have been treated like this. How can we be convinced that the temple is not afraid to hurt these people''s hearts and our enthusiasm for fighting for the temple?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5087

    "Well said!"

    It seems that padric''s words stimulate the expression of the crowd, and there is a cheer in the crowd.

    However, this sentence ignited people''s long suppressed dissatisfaction, and some people went on to shout:

    "That''s right! Those of us came to respond to the call. The temple did not even have the most basic respect, let alone provide any materials. The first-class sects not only arranged accommodation, but also provided materials. This is unfair! "

    "Yes, it''s not fair. We want to be fair!"

    "Yes, we want to be fair!"

    "We need supplies, we also need accommodation!"

    In any world, as long as there are people, there will be classes. Once class injustice is expanded, it will inevitably lead to discontent, that is, conflicts. Padric''s words have aroused great resonance.

    These second - and third rate forces have been unfairly treated, and they have long been dissatisfied. Now, once they are aroused, they break out.

    Now the so-called punishment is irresponsible. With so many forces in the temple, they dare not cause public anger. Once the influence is further expanded, it will be too bad. Let alone the deacons, even the elders will be punished.

    "Shut up, who dares to make a mistake!"

    General Jin Longwei''s eyes flashed with a look of surprise and anger, his voice was heavy and he drank violently, and his huge power was pressing all around him.

    "Shut up

    Thousands of temple guards on the court were drinking at the same time, and suddenly the huge power rushed to the crowd.

    All of a sudden, the faces of the people around changed, and those who started to coax all closed their mouths. Panic flashed in people''s eyes and they retreated one after another, but many people were angry in their hearts.

    "Why don''t you shut up? The temple is not fair enough to be told!"

    At this time, suddenly there was a taunt in the crowd.

    "Who, dare, take it for me!"

    General Jin Longwei''s eyes burst out a cold and fierce killing opportunity. He suddenly looked in the direction of the voice and yelled.

    Boom!

    A few Temple guards breathed and passed.

    The speaker was immediately exposed. There was a panic in his eyes. He yelled in a hurry:

    "Brothers, it''s so chilling for the temple to do so. It''s hard to say anything. Do you want to continue to respond to their call?"

    "Let''s go, let''s all go, let the first-class forces resist the invasion of other domains, and let''s exit!"

    "Yes, quit. We quit!"

    "It''s too bullying. Quit. Let''s go back to the battlefield and see his ghost!"

    Jin Longwei''s oppression not only did not frighten people, but also made the fire bigger.

    It''s like the tighter the weak spring is, the stronger the rebound is, and the temple guards want to suppress it, which causes anger and finally erupts.

    The conformity effect immediately caused a greater roar. More and more people stood up and roared. More and more people stood forward in front of the caller, blocking the temple guards.

    Xuanyuan world is a world of strict classes. Super sects and first-class sects have oppressed the second and third rate sects for a long time. Many forces dare to be angry and dare not speak up. Taking this opportunity, they finally broke out.

    At that time, it caused a huge sensation. The various forces gathered more and more, and the scale became larger and larger, and the voice was overwhelming.

    At this time, Yun Luochen was also stunned. He couldn''t figure out how padric''s words could have such power. They even caused a lot of resonance and were about to form a tsunami. He felt that the eyes of people around him were not right. On the contrary, there were more lights that scared him.

    In the world of Xuanyuan, the strong are the most important, and all things are based on strength. The strong will kill the weak, just like a mole ant. A battle wave may lead to the destruction of hundreds of millions of creatures, but never the strong will be merciful because of the weak.

    This is the cruelty of the Xuanyuan world. No one cares about the life of the low-level people, let alone their attitude. Therefore, we can''t believe that a word will cause such a big effect.

    People in the world of Xuanyuan know the horror of class struggle. Once hatred is ignited, it will start a prairie fire.

    General Jinlong has changed his color. He is afraid. Once it expands, all the second and third class forces really withdraw. Who can resist in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds? Does it really depend on the super sects and the first-class forces?

    Although the world is controlled by them, we need to know how many people these two classes occupy. The real huge number is the second and third class forces.

    If you want to defend the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, you need not only the strong, but also the huge force of the crowd to resist the soldiers of other worlds. Once you lose this force, no one can bear it. Once the top strong join the war, it is the time to decide the life and death of a world.Boom!

    All of a sudden, a terrible will burst out, and the whole Kaiyang city was shocked. Suddenly, the excited voice of the crowd was suppressed, and everyone seemed to be pinched by the neck. Under the terrible pressure, their souls were trembling, but their eyes were unwilling and angry.

    This is the God strong, God a anger, heaven collapse to destroy!

    Although people dare to be angry, hatred has been buried now. Once it is not handled properly, it is bound to break out. Another outbreak is the time to destroy heaven and earth.

    Deacon Tianzun''s powerful power suppressed the angry people. His eyes coldly glanced at general jinlongwei. General jinlongwei''s body suddenly trembled. He felt a little bad. He bowed slightly and moved back.

    Deacon Tianzun just took a look at him, then he turned his eyes to padric and looked at him faintly

    "What do you want to do with it?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5088

    Or this sentence, the strength is very light, the voice is very light.

    But padric''s eyes coagulated, he felt a heavy pressure.

    This sentence is very powerful, but it is to kill the power he accumulated before. That is to say, people have asked you how to deal with it, and you are still inducing others to make trouble. That is his fault.

    Padrik''s mind is steady, and he embraces boxing

    "My Lord, we just want to deal with this matter fairly and give an account to all the people in the world!"

    Deacon Tianzun looked at padric coldly and said faintly:

    "Yes!"

    Suddenly, the Deacon looked back at the temple Golden Dragon Guard, and the Golden Dragon Guard trembled again. His eyes flashed with fear, and he said in a trembling voice:

    "Deacon Hong!"

    The Deacon said coldly:

    "Lei Zhi, you were born to be the commander of the Golden Dragon Guard of the temple. You can''t act impartially and damage the reputation of the temple. Now you are deprived of your position as the commander of the Golden Dragon Guard and punished for serving in the dark forest stronghold of the world battlefield for a hundred years!"

    General Lei Zhi of Jin Longwei shuddered when he heard the speech, and his eyes were filled with fear

    "Deacon Hong, you can''t do this. They are slandering the temple. I did it!"

    Deacon Hong said coldly:

    "Somebody take it!"

    General Jin Longwei, as he retreated, said in an urgent voice:

    "No, Deacon Hong, you can''t do this. If you want to punish me, you need the elder''s authorization. You have no right to punish me!"

    Deacon Hong said lightly:

    "Mr. Mo has authorized Lei Zhi to release his weapon!"

    Lei Zhi roared

    "No, it''s impossible. I''m going to the temple to appeal. I don''t believe it!"

    With that, he suddenly turned around, tore the void and rushed in.

    "Ridiculous

    All of a sudden, Deacon Hong let out a deep drink, and his huge will broke out and he clapped his hand.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the void exploded, and general jinlongwei flew out of the void with blood.

    "Take it!"

    Deacon Hong gave a deep drink.

    Two golden dragon guards suddenly appeared, one left and one right, throwing out an iron chain at the same time, instantly tied Lei Zhi and couldn''t move.

    "No, I don''t want to go to the dark forest. Let me go. Let me go. I don''t agree. It''s unfair!"

    General Jin Longwei growled in fear and despair.

    However, the two jinlongwei came forward to grasp the general of jinlongwei and disappeared directly into the sky. The whole Kaiyang city was dead, and the collective will of resistance accumulated before was rapidly fading.

    There are many dangerous places in the world battlefield, and the dark forest is definitely one of the most terrible. There are blood Ganoderma lucidum in full bloom, which is an important material for making Bu Sheng Dan and the supreme elixir for repairing the body. Each plant is worth tens of millions, but no one is willing to pick it.

    It is said that none of the people who dare to go deep into the forest are alive. At most, they gather a little outside, and they have to take advantage of the sun for an hour.

    Once the sun is tilted, those who fail to come out must die in it. When they are found, they have become human beings. When they touch them, they will be powdered and their spirits will be destroyed. Therefore, no one wants to enter them.

    The reason why Lei Zhi is afraid is because he sits in the outer stronghold of the dark forest. But few people there can survive for ten years. They will be eroded by a kind of dark energy, and finally rush into the dark forest madly, never to appear again.

    That''s why Lei Zhi is so afraid. In a hundred years, it''s almost certain that he will die. That''s why he wants to escape.

    Therefore, people who hear this punishment and know the dark forest all know what the result is. It''s really unspeakable that the temple should deal with it like this. In order to calm down, even one of the elders said no, it''s absolutely severe. It''s heavier than killing.

    After being killed, the spirit can be preserved, and can be reincarnated or reborn. If you enter the dark forest, the spirit will be destroyed and never be reborn.

    Yuanchenxue is also shocked. She tells padric about the dark forest.

    After listening, padric''s eyes narrowed again and looked at deacon Hong with a more dignified look. No wonder he was the deacon of the temple. His handling ability was really good. He just gave up padric''s plan with one hand.

    At this time, Deacon Hong looked at yuanchenxue and suddenly extended his hand. A jade bottle flew to yuanchenxue and said slowly:"It''s a seven level elixir. It can heal your wounds and purify your true yuan. It can help you refine your golden body. It''s the temple''s compensation for you!"

    Yuanchenxue looks at the pills in front of her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do, but the audience around her suddenly rises with a different breath. Many people''s eyes are blazing.

    This is a strong product of God Dan. If you give it to them, maybe it can go a step further.

    At this time, some of them envied Yuanchen snow, and some of them began to feel uncomfortable. They made trouble with it, but they didn''t get anything. On the contrary, they benefited.

    "Great

    Padric''s heart is full of secrets. He waves his hand and the pill flies back. He says in a deep voice:

    "There is nothing wrong with this minor injury. We can deal with it ourselves. We only hope that the temple will treat all sects equally. Our sects should not be treated differently as long as the temple can be changed in this way, It''s worth the damage we''ve suffered! "

    The discontented people all around were shocked by the speech, and a trace of shame flashed in their eyes. Some people extended their thumbs, appreciated their eyes, and moved their hearts. It turned out that these people were working for the welfare of the people.

    Deacon Hong, sniffing Yan''s eyes, looked at padric, then suddenly Hong said with a smile:

    "Good, very good. I''m worthy of being the master of Di Feng! I will report this matter to the temple, and I will give everyone a satisfactory result! "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5089

    This sentence, the onlookers around do not know why, but padric is a slight eyebrow movement, heart, sure enough, the other side knows their origin.

    It seems that today, it is not only the momentum of the second and third class forces that makes the other party change their attitude, but also the reason why the Deacon has some scruples.

    After all, the authority of the temple still needs to be maintained. It is impossible for the second and third class forces to give way as soon as they make trouble. This will damage the reputation of the temple. There is no second and third class force that can fight against the authority of the temple.

    Padric can withdraw from the temple when he is ready, without any direct conflict with the temple, which is most in line with his current interests.

    He bowed to deacon Hong

    "Thank you, deacon, for being impartial and giving justice to all our second and third rate forces. I''m leaving here!"

    With that, he looked at Lan Yu and said:

    "Help up, let''s go!"

    Lanbi quickly helps yuanchenxue, and the three leave and walk out of the crowd. But deacon Hong doesn''t stop him, just looks at him quietly, and the temple guards also get out of the way.

    Seeing the bodyguard get out of the way, padric breathed a sigh of relief, and the three rushed out of the encirclement and toward the crowd.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    All of a sudden, there was a burst of applause in the crowd. The applause was thunderous, and people looked at the three people enthusiastically.

    Yuanchenxue and Lanyu are slightly stunned. Although padric''s face is cold, he still smiles at the crowd, nods slightly, and then sends a message to yuanchenxue and Lanyu

    "Don''t delay, hurry up!"

    At this time, the two of them reacted and quickly walked to the crowd again. The crowd separated automatically. Someone said excitedly:

    "Shinto is good!"

    "Well done, you''ve made a face for our second and third rate forces!"

    "Master yuan, I''m Zongfan of Yanshan. Let''s have tea together when we have time!"

    "I''m Bantong of Chenguang sect. Lord yuan has a chance to visit you!"

    "I''m Liu..."

    The crowd is very emotional, and they all want to make friends with yuanchenxue. Some of them are really grateful, some are admiring, and others are wiping fish in mixed water. For a moment, it''s very lively. Padric protects yuanchenxue and pushes out of the crowd.

    However, Deacon Hong has been standing in the sky, watching a group of padric leave without any expression. Seeing that the three finally leave the crowd, he disappears.

    The temple guards also began to leave, and the onlookers saw that there was no excitement to see, and gradually dispersed. At last, only Yun Luochen and his party left in the square, his eyes flashing with anger.

    "Young Lord, don''t be angry, we will have a chance to revenge!"

    Cloud Luo Chen''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his voice said coldly:

    "You think of a way, no matter how to move strong or do, yuanchenxue must get her as soon as possible, I have no time to delay!"

    Gong Ye''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, then bit his lips and said:

    "It''s the little Lord. I''ll find a way to help you get Yuanchen snow!"

    Yun Luochen looks at the direction of yuanchenxue''s departure again, and then sweeps the direction of the temple. After breathing, he says in a deep voice:

    "Let''s go!"

    At this time, in the most high-rise building of the temple, in a very spacious and luxurious room, Deacon Hong was standing in front of the French window, and his eyes were bland looking down below. He saw the clouds and dust leaving, and his eyes were bland, and he said:

    "Xuanyun palace seems to have no successor. The performance of the young palace leader is really disappointing!"

    At this time, a voice sounded in the room

    "Yun Sheng Zun is also a hero for a time. He is ambitious and wants to add another seat in the temple. It''s a pity that the inside information of Xuanyun palace is still a little poor, and his successor is weak. I''m afraid the abacus is hard to beat!"

    In the room, a white faced old man with blue hair and blue eyes was sitting on the warm jade bed. In his hand, he was holding a string of beads the size of a black jade nail. He was talking.

    Elder Hong turned and looked at the old man

    "Elder Mo is not so optimistic about Xuanyun palace?"

    Elder Mo said faintly:

    "Even the Presbyterian Council in the temple will not easily add another seat to the temple, not to mention the disagreement of the twelve sects. This is the reason why Chigu can turn the tables to the limit and Zhenyang is wiped out!"

    Deacon Hong''s eyes flashed when he heard the secret news for the first time. Before that, some people in the temple doubted it, but no one dared to believe it.

    At this time, he understood why Chiku had almost been judged to lose, but in the end, the number of votes suddenly increased, which seemed to be the help of the Presbyterian Council.The Presbyterian Council didn''t want to have another master, which suppressed Zhenyang Tianzun and made him lose a powerful help in Xuanyuan temple. The plan of Xuanyun palace was stranded again.

    However, Chigu, who lost his foundation and was not involved in too many forces, got a blessing in disguise and occupied the position of elder.

    Elder Hong''s eyes flashed. Today, elder Mo told himself that he had trusted him. However, it was not good for him to ask more questions

    "Elder, what are we going to do about this?"

    Mo Changlao''s eyes drooped

    "How do you deal with it?"

    Deacon Hong thought:

    "Elder, the emotions of the second and third class forces have been aroused now. If we can''t deal with them properly, it is likely to affect the reputation and prestige of the temple. If they really leave, it is bound to affect the major events in the world battlefield. My subordinates think it''s better to balance one or two!"

    Deacon Mo looked up at him and said slowly:

    "Leave! Do you think they dare? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5090

    Deacon Hong was stunned and looked at the Taoist priest

    "Elder, do you mean not to care? Once they don''t get a satisfactory result, if they make trouble again, they are afraid that things will come to a bad end! "

    Elder Mo shook his head and said:

    "Again! Without the leader, there will be no trouble among these mobs! "

    Deacon Hong raised his eyebrows, looked at him and said:

    "Elder, you mean to..."

    Mo Chang''s eyes penetrated the French window and looked at a spaceship taking off and rushing out of the planet

    "Didn''t Chiku say anything to you when he came here?"

    After hearing this, Deacon Hong suddenly trembled and looked at elder Mo with shocked eyes. But then he quickly bowed himself and said:

    "You can''t hide something from elder mo. elder Chigu did say something to me. Please help me, i..."

    He didn''t say the following words, but he was interrupted by Mo Changlao, Elder Mo said faintly:

    "Then do as he says. Some people have to teach us a lesson. Otherwise, they don''t know how to respect our Xuanyuan temple!"

    Deacon Hong was shocked when he heard that Chigu''s opinion was consistent with that of the Presbyterian Council of the temple. He wanted to teach some people a lesson, but he was not in charge of this kind of thing. He quickly nodded

    "Elder, I see!"

    Elder Mo nodded, lowered his eyes and said slowly:

    "Remember, don''t do everything completely, give them a lesson, let them know that this is our Xuanyuan temple, not anyone''s slave!"

    After another shock, Deacon Hong nodded

    "It''s the elder. I''ll arrange it myself!"

    Elder Mo nodded faintly

    "You go! The first-class sects and twelve sects have already been sent out, and they will arrive soon. Kaiyang star, don''t make any more trouble! "

    Deacon Hong nodded

    "I will do my best, please rest assured!"

    -------------------------------------

    A warship cuts through the sky, rushes into the void, and flies towards a warship.

    Among the warships, yuanchenxue has already taken the elixir, and her complexion is much better. She can stand without the help of Lanyu

    "Lord padric, this time we were able to retreat completely. Why do you want to go against the temple? Now we are afraid that we have offended the temple, At that time, it will be very difficult to enter the battlefield without the support of the temple

    Padric, looking back at the huge city below, said:

    "We have to offend. We represent not only the Shinto sect, but also the face of the master. If you are unfairly treated, Xuanyuan Temple must give an explanation, otherwise it will not be a question of whether you can get away next time!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes were deep and said:

    "How dare the temple? Aren''t they afraid to settle accounts after the event? "

    Padric took a faint look at Yuanchen snow and said:

    "I really don''t know how you have lived in this world for so long. You are too naive. The power of the master is not enough to threaten the temple. The elders of the temple are at most scrupulous and will not be afraid. If we don''t use those second and third class forces to force the temple, we can hardly escape!"

    Yuanchenxue''s face is angry. Her cultivation to the present state is not white. She is said to be too naive, but she can''t refute it. She has a feeling that padric seems to be right.

    There was a moment of silence in the spaceship. After a while, the spaceship had already reached the side of the nihility warship. The warship opened and the spaceship flew directly into the warship.

    People look at Yuanchen snow injured and back, suddenly everyone is shocked, Yuanchen snow did not say much, entered the training room to heal.

    Sammo looks at padric, and they enter the room with dignified expression. No one knows what they will discuss. However, after a while, padric leaves the warship again and disappears.

    -------------------------------------

    "Did you hear that? Now the temple has provided accommodation for all the forces who responded to the call? "

    "You just heard that the notice was issued in the afternoon. It''s a pity that only accommodation is provided. It would be great if supplies could be provided!"

    "Materials! What strength do you have and what qualifications do you have to enjoy the goods and materials? "

    "First class forces can enjoy it. Why can''t we?""The first-class forces are the first-class forces. What kind of forces do you have? Don''t you have any points?"

    "That is, it''s good to provide us with accommodation. It''s naive to want materials!"

    Yuan chenxue and others left Yangcheng. Soon after, news came out from Kaiyang city and other frontier planets, which caused a sensation. Most of the second and third class forces were extremely satisfied. After all, relatively speaking, they were very happy to have the respect of the temple. They didn''t care about some meagre resources. They just wanted to value and respect them.

    After all, Xuanyuan world is still different from the earth star. There is a huge difference in strength here. No one really dares to fight against the temple.

    Before there was a padric with rhythm, now calm down, lost the previous group mood, no one dares to mess, and no one will casually take the lead against the temple.

    Elder Mo guessed right this time. These forces have lost their support and can''t achieve great things!

    Kaiyang star announced the first batch of places to enter the chaos sea two days later, and the hot discussion immediately disappeared. Now Kaiyang star and other front stations are all talking about the issue of departure, and no one cares about it. It seems that they are buried in the earth in a twinkling of an eye.

    However, the empty warship of Shinto sect welcomed the first guest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5091

    On this day, Kaiyang star became very lively. A number of warships left guidao and gathered in one direction, while the warships of Shinto sect also left.

    They also received the notice from Shinto, and this time they were in the team.

    An hour later, the warships came to a starry sky. There were many warships in line here. Every warship that arrived quickly entered the designated position after the guiding personnel boarded the ship for inspection.

    "Stop, open the hatch, all fighters on deck, waiting for inspection!"

    The two temple guards stood in front of the warship, speechless to the warship.

    Yuanchenxue looks at padric and Semo. Padric nods

    "Do as he says!"

    The warship stopped slowly, the deck was opened, and all the fighters were on the deck, waiting for inspection.

    The two temple guards entered the warship with no expression on their faces. They brushed the token and immediately displayed the information.

    A bodyguard''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Yuanchen snow with no expression

    "Shinto sect, you have to have ten robbers, and you need two more middle robbers. Have you reached the target?"

    Yuanchen nodded

    "All are here, in full compliance with the call orders of the temple!"

    The temple guard swept all the people''s faces without expression, said a light sentence, and then said:

    "Very good, up to standard, you go to mark 1037 and wait for the departure order!"

    Then, the two bodyguards left without expression.

    Yuanchen snow frowns slightly, seems to be very smooth, 1037 Mark seems to be good, when the time to start, it is likely to be in the middle of the team, security will not be bad.

    Senmo said faintly:

    "Don''t think about it. The soldiers will block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it. As long as we pay attention, it''s not easy for the temple to move its hands and feet!"

    Yuanchenxue is not saying much. There are two strong men on the warship. They should be safe. So they arranged for the fleet to enter the queue number. As soon as the warship entered the position, someone in a warship nearby was shouting to this side.

    As soon as yuanchenxue looks at it, her eyes flash. It is Dewey he knows. His fleet is next door. Dewey is standing on the deck with a smile and waving.

    Without waiting for the ship to stop, he flew from the deck to this side.

    In the first day, Sheraton was a little speechless, but it was not easy to catch up with him. Dewey helped to solve the siege when he confronted the temple before.

    Padric and Semo look at each other, turn around and enter the warship. At the same time, they disperse the crowd. At this time, Dewey has already landed on the deck and says excitedly:

    "Lord yuan, we are really predestined. I didn''t expect that we could be separated. Now we can take care of each other!"

    Yuan chenxue said to Dewey with a smile:

    "Thank you Dewey for helping me out when I was at Kaiyang star before!"

    Dewey waved his hand and laughed

    "It''s not worth mentioning. That kind of situation is really deceptive, and I can''t see it!"

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "Thank you all the time. At that time, only Daoyou stood up and spoke out. If Daoyou didn''t say a fair word, we might not be able to get away!"

    Dewey laughs

    "Master yuan is a little outsider. In my opinion, you can get away without our help!"

    With that, his eyes swept toward the warship intentionally or unintentionally. He knew the strength of padric, and what the Deacon said at that time was that there might be a powerful force behind yuanchenxue.

    If you go into the chaos sea with them, the security is much higher.

    Yuan chenxue looks at Dewey''s eyes and immediately understands what he means. Without saying anything, she says with a smile:

    "Dewey is coming. Let''s have a cup of tea in the ship."

    Dewey said happily

    "I''d love to!"

    At this time, Lan Yu suddenly said:

    "Lord, padric has something to discuss with you!"

    Yuan chenxue was stunned, but immediately said:

    "OK, I''ll be right there!"

    Dewey said in a hurry

    "If it''s important, I won''t disturb the Lord yuan, and then we''ll set out together. There''s plenty of time on the way. I''ll call again!"

    Yuan chenxue was embarrassed"I''m sorry for Dewey. We''ll get together another day!"

    "Well, another day!"

    Dewey clasped his fist, glanced at the warship again, turned and flew away.

    Yuanchenxue has been watching Dewey return to her own boat, her face just sank, looking at Lanyu way:

    "What''s the matter? Why the false report?"

    Lan Yu glanced at Dewey and said:

    "Suzerain, you don''t see that this man has bad intentions. His eyes are wandering. He doesn''t look like a good man!"

    Yuan Chen snow light way:

    "Come on, guess it, next time it can''t be like this. This person has helped us and can''t treat us like this. We don''t know how to be grateful."

    Lan Yu''s eyes flashed and whispered:

    "It''s the Lord, I know!"

    Yuan chenxue glances at Lan Yu, and doesn''t blame him any more. She enters the fleet and cultivates her injuries. As time goes by, more and more people gather. On the fifth day, nearly a thousand warships gather together.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, on this day, the void was shocked, and a huge shadow appeared in the starry sky. A huge face was facing the fleet below, which was the face of Deacon Hong.

    Seeing this face, padric frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5092

    Deacon Hong''s eyes swept below, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, our second batch of entry into the chaos sea will begin immediately. Due to the recent extremely unstable chaos sea, the rampant activities of chaos star beasts and polluters, and the large army''s entry target will be very large, so this time we decided to enter in batches and sections!"

    When padric heard the words, he felt a pause in his heart. He and Senmo looked at each other, and his face became dignified. Yuanchenxue also felt a little dignified, and even wanted to change the way, which made them some unexpected.

    And thousands of sects below also began to talk about it. Once it was segmented, the lack of protection made it too dangerous.

    Deacon Hong seemed to know what people were thinking

    "The team will be divided into five groups, and each group will enter an hour apart, so it won''t attract a large number of chaotic star beasts'' attention. Moreover, I will open the way for the team in the first group of fleets and try my best to eliminate all potential safety hazards. There are second-class Golden Dragon guards behind to ensure the safety of all teams!"

    Before everyone agrees, Deacon Hong has already said:

    "In this way, team information will be sent to the token immediately, and you will automatically group according to the instructions!"

    Boom!

    The huge face has slowly dissipated. Even if someone wants to oppose it, there is no way to oppose it. The group information has appeared on the token.

    More than 1000 warships are divided into five teams, each of which has more than 200 warships. How much difference is there between such a number of flying warships and 1000 warships?

    Many people know that chaotic star beasts of such a scale are easy to surround, because they are like feeding or asking for directions.

    However, no one can say anything. It seems that this layout is reasonable. Once besieged by a large number of chaotic star beasts, more people will die.

    On the shendaozong warship, there are not many people. Others don''t know, but yuanchenxue knows that there are two super strong men on the warship. They want to be much safer. They can walk any way.

    On the other warship, Dewey was a fool. Originally, he asked for help to find someone. He wanted to be in the middle. In this way, there were people to protect the front and back of the warship, so the safety was higher. However, the man was not as good as the God. He was in the middle of the warship, which was the furthest from the front and back of the warship.

    However, when he swept to the Shinto warship, he suddenly felt relieved. He thought of padric. With padric''s strength, he would be more secure.

    Therefore, he decided to follow yuanchenxue''s fleet and hold the thick thigh.

    After a period of chaos, the fleet was divided into five groups. The first group moved and quickly sailed to the chaos star sea. The chaos star sea seemed to be a huge beast, waiting for its prey to enter.

    Soon, the fleet seemed to rush into the thick ink and disappear. An hour later, the second fleet entered, and then the third group, the group of Shinto, the fleet of 200 people entered chaos.

    When the last fleet in the starry sky rushes into the chaos, some other scattered forces or groups of scattered people form a sixth team to march towards the chaos.

    They have to follow the fleet of the temple to find a sense of security. With so many warships in front of the temple, their danger will be reduced. This is their wisdom.

    Chaos is full of powerful chaotic forces, so the rules of the void are chaotic here. Warships can not enter the void at all and can only fly at normal speed.

    As long as you are a high-level cultivator, there is nothing you don''t know about the horror of the sea of chaos and stars. This is the first battle to enter the battlefield of ten thousand realms, so that you can experience the horror of the battlefield of ten thousand realms in advance.

    It has been said before that the formation of the chaos sea of stars is due to the pollution of the long-term leaked energy from the Wanjie battlefield, which has the same origin as the Wanjie battlefield. However, the leaked energy is so terrible that we can imagine what a terrible place the Wanjie battlefield will be.

    Yuanchen snow is not the first time to enter the sea of chaos, but when she comes again, she still feels uneasy and palpitation. The starry sky is full of gray energy, as if it''s a fog, blocking her sight and mind. It''s extremely difficult to navigate in it, and she can''t even think fast.

    Once the speed is too fast, if you are not careful, you may break into a dangerous place, or crash into a planet, and the ship will be destroyed and people will die.

    The fleet was extremely careful. Yuanchenxue was very attentive and didn''t dare to slack off. However, the other fleets couldn''t do any more. Seeing that there was no danger gradually, many people were relieved.

    Dewey is the same, chaos sea is terrible, but for the super strong, it is nothing, there is a temple in front of the road, there should be no danger.

    Dewey couldn''t sit still again. He went to the deck and looked at the fleet of Shinto sect. He saw yuanchenxue standing on the bridge, with silver hair floating. There was a flash of blazing in his eyes. He did squint at yuanchenxue at the first glance. He was a little bit surprised by the kind of Sasa.Yuanchenxue seems to feel her eyes and looks at Dewey. Dewey doesn''t lose his temper or panic. He smiles and waves to yuanchenxue and says:

    "Master yuan, don''t be too nervous. This route has been swept by the temple many times. Now it''s safe to take the exam!"

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes twinkle slightly, showing a trace of displeasure. Dewey sends a voice to her without permission, which makes her angry. If she changes her personality, she will turn over.

    Dewey was slightly stunned. He felt yuanchenxue''s eyes and suddenly felt a thump in his heart. Knowing that he was overjoyed, he quickly suppressed his impulse and was ready to explain. At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed:

    "Look what''s ahead of you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5093

    In the starry sky, a huge storm is forming. Lightning flashes in the storm, emitting terrible power.

    "Thunderstorm!"

    At this time, all the warships saw the storm and screamed one after another, with panic in their eyes.

    Among the temple warships piloted in the front, Sanpin Jinlong Weiyi looked at Leiyun storm and said:

    "Why didn''t the fleet ahead give an alarm?"

    A four grade Golden Dragon Guard:

    "This thunderstorm should have just formed, so it can''t be reported. General, what should we do now? This thunderstorm can reach level 7. If we cross it by force, it''s too dangerous!"

    ISI thought for a while

    "Give notice to all warships, we''ll go around!"

    Four products of jinlongwei, Ningmei Road:

    "General, once you make a detour, you may lose your route. If you lose it, you will be in danger!"

    Ish said in a deep voice

    "There''s always a glimmer of life. Once trapped in a thunderstorm, the whole army may be destroyed. Go and inform us. It''s too late!"

    Sipin jinlongwei also knows that there is only one choice. He says in a hurry:

    "It''s the general!"

    The fleet received the news, and the whole fleet began to turn around the thunderstorm.

    They saw that a few planets were directly crushed by the storm, as if they were frothy and fragile. They were terrifying. They watched the storm of VAILLANT so that they were raging in the stars.

    ISI looked solemn. The scope of thunderstorm was very wide and expanding. They had to continue to make a detour. However, they were further and further away from the channel. Moreover, due to the impact of thunderstorm, they could not contact the front and rear fleets.

    After driving for two days, the storm finally passed, and the starry sky calmed down again. The crowd sent out that they were in a strange starry sky full of gray energy, as if they were entering a misty forest, dark and dark.

    "General, we have deviated from the course and lost contact with the front and rear fleets!"

    Four grades of Gold Dragon Guard facial expression uneasy toward Yi Xi report way.

    ISI''s face was heavy

    "We have only deviated for two days. We should not leave the channel too far. We should send exploration ships to find the route and contact the main fleet as soon as possible!"

    Sipin Golden Dragon Road:

    "It''s the general!"

    A bow ship flies out like a school of fish, flying towards the vast sea of stars, looking for the fleet. All the sects of the fleet behind are also uneasy, but they can only follow the fleet of the temple, leaving the fleet, and it is more difficult for them to find a route.

    It''s not the first time that ISI has walked the line of chaos sea. He is still familiar with chaos sea. However, with the information coming from the exploration spacecraft, his expression is more and more dignified. They lost their direction, couldn''t find the channel, and even lost contact with the front and rear fleets.

    He looked at the dark star map, frowning, this is the first time he encountered.

    "General, stop! The further we go, the farther we may deviate. Will the fleet be bigger even if it wants to search us then? "

    ISI''s eyes twinkled for a while and said:

    "Order the fleet to stop, and call all the officers in charge to see if anyone is familiar with the route!"

    -------------------------------------

    A fleet of more than 200 warships was standing in the dark starry sky.

    More than 200 persons in charge of the various sects gathered on the deck of the warships in the temple. People talked and looked uneasy. Many of them had been to the chaos sea. He knew that he was afraid that he would be lost.

    Yuanchenxue is also in the crowd. Someone recognizes her and greets her. The reputation of Shinto sect is still very popular in kaiyangxing. At that time, many people were present. Now, yuanchenxue is still very enthusiastic. However, yuanchenxue is very cold. After a few simple greetings, she hides away.

    When people see yuanchenxue''s indifference, they leave one after another after a few words.

    Dewey saw from a distance that he pushed through the crowd and came to yuanchenxue

    "Lord yuan!"

    Yuan chenxue sees Dewey and says with a smile:

    "Mr. Dewey, I''m sorry about that. I''ve been neglecting you!"

    Dewey waved his hand and laughed

    "No harm, no harm, I understand!"Then, with a dignified look, he glanced around and looked at Yuanchen snow

    "What do you think the temple called us to do?"

    Yuanchenxue shakes her head and says:

    "I don''t know! What does Dewey know? "

    Dewey swept around

    "We should have lost our way. The temple can''t find the channel. We don''t dare to move forward casually."

    Yuan chenxue looks at Dewey with some doubts and says:

    "How do you know?"

    Dewey said with a mysterious smile

    "I''ve walked through the chaos sea several times to learn a little. Once I encounter a storm, it''s easy to lose my route. Once I deviate from the route in the chaos sea, it''s dangerous. Many dangers in a strange channel are unpredictable!"

    Yuan chenxue looks at Dewey and says:

    "I don''t think you are worried. What can you do?"

    Dewey looked around, lowered his voice and said:

    "I said I could find a route, believe it or not?"

    Yuan chenxue was stunned and said:

    "How can you find the fleet?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5094

    Dewey was not the only one in the United Ming Dynasty. Many people knew about it. They murmured and looked worried.

    Just at this time, suddenly there was a commotion in front of him. He saw Sanpin jinlongwei Yixi appear on the deck, followed by two jinlongwei and a team of jinlongwei soldiers.

    "General Yi, are we lost?"

    At this time, someone seemed to know ISI. Suddenly, Hong Sheng asked.

    All of a sudden, all eyes look at ISI, eyes with a question, what is the consequence of the loss of navigation in the chaotic sea, everyone is very clear.

    However, although there is judgment in people''s hearts, they still want to get ISI''s accurate answer.

    ISI''s eyes swept over the faces of the crowd. Finally, she said in a deep voice:

    "You''re right. We''ve lost our ship. We haven''t found a route yet, and we''ve lost contact with the fleet!"

    "Ah! It''s really lost. What should we do? "

    Even though people have this kind of consciousness in their hearts, when the news is confirmed, they still can''t bear it and scream out one after another.

    However, some of the remaining people were also in a state of panic.

    Yixi''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "Now we can''t find a route, we want to live. We have to find a new route or stay here and wait for rescue. Now you decide! "

    "It''s definitely not a good idea to find a route and stay and wait. The longer you stay in the chaos sea, the more dangerous it will be. Never stay too long!"

    "Yes, find the route, what happened to the temple? It''s hard to lose any route!"

    "Shut up

    At this time, Sipin jinlongwei stepped forward, the huge breath broke out, and cried in a deep voice:

    "What did you do long ago? Why didn''t you mention that you had to change the route before? If you don''t want to follow, you can break through the thunderstorm by yourself. Now you follow and complain. If you don''t want to choose, you can go away. Don''t follow the team!"

    All of them were robbed by Siping jinlongwei for a while, and several people who talked about things were afraid to make a sound. Many people looked at Yuanchen snow, but Yuanchen snow had no expression and had no response at all.

    Yixi waves to stop Sipin jinlongwei, looks at the crowd and says in a deep voice:

    "OK, now it''s important to get down to business. Is there anyone who is familiar with the chaotic sea route who can help us find the channel again?"

    Everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, but the hope in one''s eyes is solidification.

    Chaos star sea is nothing, who will walk back and forth here, and no one will live in it for a long time, not to mention the danger. Just because chaos energy is pervasive, the continuous corrosion is daunting.

    Soon, everyone was disappointed, no one came forward, and ISI''s face became more and more dignified.

    "I can try!"

    Just then, all of a sudden, Dewey raised his hand.

    Boom!

    Suddenly there was a commotion on the deck, and everyone looked at Dewey with a shaking in their eyes.

    When she heard this, she was very happy. She looked at Dewey with burning eyes

    "Do you really know how to find a route?"

    Dewey said:

    "Answer my Lord, I don''t know the route!"

    "Dewey, you don''t know what the line is talking about here!"

    Some people know Dewey, and suddenly some dissatisfied deep voice cheers.

    ISI didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were also very sharp. He looked at Dewey waiting for his explanation. If Dewey couldn''t say why, he would know the consequences of playing with a third grade Golden Dragon Guard.

    Dewey didn''t panic at all. He looked at ISI and said:

    "Look, my Lord

    Then he stretched out his hand and saw a wave in the palm of his hand. A small white silkworm like beast was sleeping in his heart. It seemed that he was sleeping soundly, and even appeared in front of the crowd without any reaction.

    "The empty location bug!"

    When she saw it, her face changed, and her eyes flashed with shock, and then she was happy. Although many people on the scene could not recognize it, there were still people who knew how to do it.

    ISI''s eyes were shining. He looked at Dewey and said in an urgent voice:

    "Can you find the track before?"

    Dewey''s eyes flashed with pride

    "To tell you the truth, before the storm, I was feeding Yuanli to the pet beast. After the storm, I put it away. If the storm didn''t completely disturb the void, it should be able to find its location!""Good!"

    Yi Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up and Hong Sheng said:

    "If you succeed in finding the location, I will report to the temple and give you a great achievement. If you don''t enter the battlefield, maybe you will get rich bonus points!"

    Dewey said in a hurry

    "Lord Xie, I''ll wake it up right now!"

    As he said this, his strength surged. Immediately, the body of the white plush localizer began to wriggle. Then he raised his head and a pair of antennae moved around quickly. After the film broke, its antennae suddenly pointed in one direction.

    Dewey said with a sudden look of joy:

    "Found it!"

    There was also a burst of joy in her eyes, and she said in an urgent voice:

    "What are you waiting for? Go back to each ship and get ready to go. Dewey, you will lead the way this time!"

    "It''s my Lord!"

    Dewey is very excited. He looks to yuanchenxue, but there is a trace of disappointment on his face. Yuanchenxue has left, leaving him with a figure.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5095

    The fleet regained hope and followed the warships of the temple in one direction.

    Yixi stood on the bridge, his face was dignified and calm. As long as he could find his previous position, he could go back, but it would delay some time.

    However, even if it is a delay, he is not willing to take an unfamiliar road, which is too dangerous.

    This channel is a relatively safe way for the temple to find after years of experience. Chaos sea is full of crisis, and an unfamiliar route is to seek death.

    Time, day by day, two days in a row, according to this speed, should have reached the previous position, the star map should be able to search the sign signal set by the temple.

    However, the star map has been dark, there is no light, even a star has not been found.

    "General, I don''t feel right. We seem to be in circles. Look at the surroundings!"

    When ISI heard that Fang''s face changed, his eyes swept around. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice:

    "Dewey, come here!"

    Dewey also felt that it was wrong at this time, but the locator had been indicating the direction and did not stop, which made him give up his mind. But at this time, ish''s angry tone made him feel uneasy, as if an important thing had been ignored by him.

    Ish looked at Dewey and said coldly:

    "Dewey, what''s the response of the void bug?"

    Dewey wiped the sweat from his forehead and said hastily:

    "My Lord, I don''t feel right either. Although there''s no problem with the void bug, it''s changing its direction all the time!"

    Yixi''s face was instantly livid, and she said in a deep voice:

    "Order the fleet to stop!"

    Dewey was already sweating. Sweat came out of his forehead like beads. His eyes were restless. He was anxiously communicating with the empty localizer. The localizer''s whole body was full of energy, and a pair of antennae were constantly trembling

    At this time, the fleet has stopped advancing, and each fleet feels wrong, Looking at their surroundings, someone suddenly exclaimed:

    "Isn''t that where we stayed before?"

    "What''s the matter with Dewey? Can''t he find a place?"

    "Bullshit, the void localizer is only easy to use when its energy is stable. It has just experienced a thunderstorm before, and the void energy is chaotic, so it may not be able to find its location!"

    "Why didn''t you tell us earlier that we''ve been turning around for so long in vain? If we go wrong, it''s dangerous!"

    Various forces are communicating. Many people are agitated and disoriented. They can''t find their bearings. It''s really dangerous.

    "My Lord, you guessed it right. I really can''t find the location?"

    Among the warships of Shinto sect, yuanchenxue looks at padric and says.

    There was a flash of light in padric''s dark eyes

    "Someone confused the void energy, disturbed the sky, it''s normal that the void localizer can''t find the direction?"

    Yuan chenxue''s face changed

    "My Lord, it''s impossible for someone to do something in the dark. In this chaotic sea, who can have such great power?"

    Padric said coldly in his eyes

    "It''s just using the power of thunder storm to disturb everything and force the fleet here. There must be danger here. All the staff should be on guard and get ready to fight everywhere!"

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes are suspicious. How can padric know that there is danger, but Senmo''s face is heavy

    "Lord yuan, you''d better listen to padric. His perception is most uncanny and acute. He says that there is danger, 100% of it, and orders everyone to take their place and prepare to fight!"

    Yuanchenxue no longer dare to neglect, and hastens to give orders. The fleet of Shinto sect begins to move. The power stove replenishes energy, the defense preparation and weapons are ready, and the fighters are in place.

    At this time, in the temple warship, Dewey''s back was wet with sweat. In the eyes of ISI, he was very nervous and anxious. He was in urgent communication with the void bug.

    Suddenly, he looked up at ISI and said:

    "My Lord, I have found it. The void insect has analyzed the energy and found the location. It can''t be wrong this time!"

    Ish''s face was still grim

    "Are you sure you can''t make a mistake this time?"

    Dewey wiped the sweat from his forehead and said hastily:

    "My Lord, I can''t be wrong this time. Before that, the location of the void seemed to be changing. It was the thunderstorm that affected the void, so the void bug couldn''t be found. Just now, I had the void bug try my best to distinguish, and now I have found the correct location from many senses!"His eyes were fixed on Dewey. Dewey''s heart trembled because of the dignity in his eyes, but Dewey looked at him firmly and conveyed his confidence to him.

    But at this time, the two horns of the insect suddenly vibrated violently and made a slight squeak. The body vibrated slightly and squirmed backward, as if in fear.

    Dewey suddenly changed his face and said in an urgent voice:

    "No, it''s dangerous!"

    "What''s that?"

    At this moment, there was a cry of surprise in the warship. The voice was full of horror and seemed to be frightened.

    Yixi''s face sank again, but he still looked out of the ship, his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were shocked.

    At this time, the fleets also saw it, and many of them cried out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5096

    I saw a huge dark cloud in the distant starry sky coming here.

    "What is that? Is it another thunderstorm? "

    Each fleet has also seen, immediately confused way.

    And this cloud speed is very fast, is rapidly moving close, and from time to time changing shape..

    Doodle doodle!

    All of a sudden, an urgent alarm sounded among the warships. The sound was rapid and sharp, as if it was going to cut everyone''s heart and make everyone''s heart tingle.

    Yixi suddenly reacts and says in an urgent voice:

    "Dewey, lead the way and tell all the fleet to follow. Come on

    Dewey didn''t dare to neglect, and rushed to the pilot position to indicate the direction for the warships. Immediately, the warships quickly turned around in the roar, and the warships also turned around.

    "What is this, my lord? Why are you so alarmed?"

    Four grades gold dragon Wei looking at Yi Xi facial expression all white, very don''t understand of ask a way.

    "That''s the fog bug of chaos!"

    The fourth grade jinlongwei heard that Yan''s face suddenly changed and said in a startled voice:

    "The general is to say can devour all living things of chaos illusory fog insect?"

    With a gloomy face and a voice of remorse, ish said:

    "I should have thought of it when I saw so much fog energy here before! Order the warship to go ahead at full speed. It must not catch up with you

    "Mister of chaos!"

    In the warship of Shenfu fleet, yuanchenxue saw the fog, and her eyes immediately flashed with horror and shock.

    "Come on, follow the fleet of the temple and leave!"

    Yuanchenxue ordered urgently that the warship was in the process of preparation, so she reacted very quickly, and the power was surging. She turned her speed and rushed out.

    At this time, all the forces knew what it was, and they immediately shook their faces one by one. One after another, the warships turned their direction, and the power roared to chase the warships to the temple.

    Buzz, buzz!

    At this time, the buzzing sound of soul shaking came, and the huge fog was approaching. On the empty screen of each warship, we could clearly see what kind of fog it was. It was composed of small insects.

    They don''t know how many of them are. The fog covers tens of thousands of miles and devours everything. The speed is amazing. They are no slower than the warships. They have approached in a short time, and many warships haven''t finished turning around.

    "Fire, fire!"

    A warship of the third class forces, seeing the terrible grey insects approaching, roared.

    "Don''t fire, run away!"

    Someone screamed.

    But it was too late, the warship fire started together, a group of terrible energy shot into the fog, suddenly burst into a group of flames.

    But in the next scene, everyone was shocked. Under the terrible energy, these grey insects split and regenerate as quickly as they attract energy, and the population is expanding rapidly,

    "What''s the matter! Why is that? What kind of bug is this

    There are many people who arrive at the chaos sea for the first time, and they don''t know the horror of the chaos fog insect at all. Looking at this scene, they scream in horror one by one.

    In this stupor, the gray insects have rushed to the warship. The insects are like fog, instantly engulfing the warship and attaching to the warship''s protective shield. Only the protective shield is dim at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then explodes.

    On the other hand, the swarm of grey insects expanded rapidly like a snowball, got energy supplement, regenerated countless grey insects, and quickly engulfed the warship completely.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, the gray insects burst out, and several figures rushed out.

    These are several disaster situations. These people are protected by the shield and rush out of the insect swarm. However, before they have time to be happy, they suddenly scream in horror. They see their shield collapse quickly and countless insects are devouring his shield crazily.

    It didn''t last long before they were engulfed by the swarm, and the swarm got huge energy, split and regenerate again, and the number increased crazily.

    As time goes by, this is just one of the warships. The swarm of insects is very fast. Five or six warships have been engulfed by the swarm of insects and collapsed rapidly. None of them has escaped.

    The speed of those warships who moved ahead of time has been gradually increased, and the speed is accelerating crazily, while the grey insects are becoming very excited, and the speed is also getting faster and faster, just like the dense fog towards the fleet.

    The warships behind can''t help firing again, but the powerful fireworks don''t have much power in front of the chaotic fog insect swarm. On the contrary, the energy obtained by the insect swarm is getting larger and faster."All fleets, don''t fire, retreat with all your strength, get rid of the swarm!"

    There was a roar of ISI''s fury among the warships.

    The fleet was scared like a lost dog and ran away. The fog of the phantom fog insects was like thick fog. They chased closely behind the fleet and could not get into the void speed. It was difficult for the warships to get rid of these grey insects. In the chaotic sea, they were like fish in water, fast and terrible.

    ISI said anxiously

    "Dewey, are you sure that if we turn around again, we are all dead!"

    Dewey''s face was a little pale, and his face was a little weak. Daming''s energy supply to the empty insect was too much for him, but at this time, he didn''t care about anything else

    "My Lord, you can''t be wrong. It''s more and more clear. This time, we will be able to get out!"

    Roar!

    At this moment, a terrible roar of the beast suddenly sounded in everyone''s expression, followed by the shock of the void, the huge pressure rolled in, the breath was extremely violent, full of chaotic will.

    "No, it''s chaos

    Yixi''s face changed and she said in a startled voice.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and a huge black beast appeared, its wings were like the wings hanging from the sky.

    Boom!

    Several warships could not dodge and were hit by lightning and fire, which directly exploded into pieces.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5097

    The huge beast suddenly rushed out of the void, like a giant eagle catching prey. It came down from the sky and rushed into the fleet. The fleet could not react at all. Several warships were smashed by the giant wings of the beast

    However, after a short period of fright, the warships reacted one after another and cried out in horror:

    "No, it''s chaos star beast. Hide!"

    But the speed of both sides is fast, it is so easy to dodge, and a few warships can''t dodge, and they are swallowed by the thunder and fire rolled up by the giant beast, and turn into a group of flames.

    The monster suddenly appeared and attacked the middle area of the fleet. The fleet of the temple was not affected and was far away. ISI looked at the huge figure of the monster and was shocked

    "It''s a high-order chaotic star beast!"

    "General, we can''t save them!"

    The fourth grade gold dragon Wei facial expression is also full of startle and fear, urgent way.

    Dewey''s face turned pale when he had heard a lot of news, but fortunately, he saw that his nihility warship and Shinto''s nihility warship had not been affected and kept up, and he also breathed a deep breath.

    Yixi''s face changed for a while, and then her eyes were cold

    "Go

    He wanted to rescue, but he couldn''t resist the high-level chaotic star beast. In the chaotic sea, when the chaotic star beast itself occupied the sky, its combat effectiveness was extremely terrible, and the practitioners were suppressed in it, and under the ebb and flow, they would not be able to win.

    Moreover, Hou also watched the fleet behind being washed away in a split second, and there were grey insects in the back. If he went to rescue himself, he might even fall into it. He was not great enough to give his life for these people.

    I''m not going to look at the situation behind. In his opinion, the fleet behind should be hopeless. At this time, I can only hope that these people will survive with good luck.

    However, he knew that this idea might be childish. Under the attack of both the gray insects and the giant beasts, he was still a little gloomy that the fleet that could escape would not exceed five levels.

    "General, look, this chaotic star beast is not for us!"

    At this time, suddenly four product Golden Dragon Wei startled voice way.

    When she looked at the screen, her eyes suddenly brightened, and surprise welled up in her expression.

    I saw that the huge beast had no interest in the fleet, did not devour any warships, broke through the fleet in a straight line, and rushed towards the grey insects that besieged the rear warships.

    It seems that the grey insect, who is rushing to devour the fleet, has encountered a natural enemy and is agitated. It makes a huge roaring sound and shakes the sea of stars. Many weak ones are crying out. Even if they are in a state of disaster, they feel a stab in the brain.

    Roar!

    With the roar of a giant beast, the starry sky was shaken, and the body of countless grey insects was stiff, and the fog of insects stopped for a moment.

    And the giant beast, suddenly opened his mouth, the terrible power of swallowing broke out, and immediately the gray insects rushed to his mouth like water, and even several warships were sucked into his mouth.

    Hum!

    The gray insects seemed to be enraged and sent out a crazy scream to the beast to devour it.

    The giant beast, however, suddenly vibrates its huge wings, and suddenly thunderbolts and flames rush out. Like a terrible storm, it rolls away the swarm of insects, and the swarm of insects can''t get close to the giant beast at all.

    But the giant beast is like a tiger into a flock of sheep, rushing left and right, and its big mouth is like a black hole. When it goes there, hundreds of millions of gray insects are swallowed up by it. The fierce flying insects that drove the fleet crazy before, seem to be powerless and unable to fight against them.

    The gray swarm could not bear the huge loss, and finally collapsed. The huge swarm, like the tide receding, quickly rolled back to the direction, faster than before.

    It''s just that their speed is too slow compared with that of the giant beast. The giant beast''s wings are shaking for thousands of miles, closely chasing the swarm.

    Each swallow, will devour millions of gray insects, the beast issued a joyful roar, shaking the sea of stars, and each vibration, there are a large number of gray insects directly stunned, and then swallowed.

    Those warships who are trying to escape from the impact range of the giant beast, the people on the warships are watching this scene in horror, and they are deeply relieved to see that the giant beast and the terrible grey insects are gradually moving away.

    ISI also took a deep breath and said with emotion:

    "It''s really one thing down one thing. Such a terrible swarm of insects can be swallowed so easily by a chaotic star beast!"

    But then his face turned straight

    "Order all ships to keep simple and keep moving. Don''t stay too long. The giant beast and the grey bug may come back at any time!"

    In this disaster, the whole fleet lost a lot. The gray insects and the giant beasts devoured more than 20 warships, and almost no one survived.In this case, the giant beast suddenly appears to expel the grey insects. Otherwise, the loss may be greater and the whole army may be destroyed. In this chaotic sea, their speed can''t be compared with these terrible flying insects.

    This kind of loss happened just after the loss of navigation, which made the momentum of the whole fleet show some depression. The fleet started again, and all the ships scattered a little intentionally or unintentionally, for fear of another attack.

    Two days later, the fleet finally came out of the area covered by the fog energy, which made everyone feel relieved for a moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5098

    Dewey was even more relaxed. Fortunately, he finally came out. Otherwise, he would be under too much pressure. Maybe the previous losses would be blamed on him, and general Jin Longwei would not let him go.

    At this time, he was already at the limit, and the void localizer was also consumed seriously, and his hair was loose, and he was lying in the palm of his hand weakly.

    Ish''s serious face calmed down and threw Dewey a bottle of pills

    "To make up for it, it''s up to you to get the fleet out of danger as soon as possible."

    Dewey took the bottle and said with great joy:

    "Thank you, my Lord. I will do my best!"

    Sanpin jinlongwei already has a good position in the temple. It is absolutely advantageous to make friends with it.

    As she watched Dewey swallow the pill, she recovered for a while and looked much better. Then she asked:

    "How long before we get to the route?"

    Dewey said:

    "There should be about a week left!"

    Standing on one side, Sipin jinlongwei said in a deep voice:

    "Why did it take so long? We were only two days off course?"

    ISI didn''t say a word, but she frowned and looked at Dewey with a hint of inquiry.

    Dewey said in a hurry

    "My Lord, I didn''t hide it. This is the data from the analysis of my pet beast. I wonder, how could it deviate so far?"

    Yixi''s eyes narrowed slightly. After the film, a cold light flashed away, and then she said:

    "Don''t worry about it, you should make sure you don''t deviate from the direction!"

    Dewey said:

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. It won''t be wrong this time!"

    Ish nodded and waved Dewey away, but his eyes sank.

    Dewey''s words made him feel wrong. The storm itself was a bit strange, because the route was to choose a stable route with the least natural disasters. If there were frequent thunderstorms of level 7, the route would not be chosen.

    But when the storm started, he felt the fluctuation of space energy, but he didn''t care under the thunderstorm, because thunderstorms can cause space turbulence.

    Now in retrospect, it is very likely that they were shaken by the storm space at that time and moved the space. At this time, their fleet may have moved to a position where they don''t know how far.

    If we can hide his consciousness, we should not be able to achieve the level 7 thunderstorm. It is very likely that there are other reasons. If it is not an accident, someone should be making trouble in it, and what we can do is at least the Tianzun level strong.

    This time, he felt that there was something wrong with leading the team. In principle, the larger the fleet, the stronger the deterrent to the chaos star beast, and the higher the probability of passing through the chaos star sea. However, Deacon Hong had to separate the team.

    Even if it''s separated, it''s hard for him to lead this team, because after all, he is only the third grade jinlongwei, and he has never led a team alone before. At least one second grade jinlongwei should be sent to the temple to travel between the chaos and Xinghai, but this time only one second grade jinlongwei was sent behind.

    At that time, he thought that it might be because Lei Zhi was suppressed and he didn''t have enough strength to lead the team. Now he wants to take the exam. There is no shortage of second-class jinlongwei in the temple. There are only five or six less on Kaiyang star, and it''s not his turn.

    After working in the temple for tens of thousands of years, he was very clear about the complexity of the temple, in which the interests were intertwined and the strife was constant. But he didn''t understand why he didn''t offend deacon Hong and why he wanted to kill himself.

    Fortunately, Dewey is in the fleet. He has a kind of strange pet animals such as the virtual positioning insect. Otherwise, it will be trapped in the territory of the phantom insect in the void and cannot escape.

    Fortunately, a chaotic star beast broke in and beat back the illusory spirit insects, giving them a chance of life, otherwise the whole army would be destroyed.

    There is a murderous opportunity in his eyes. Although he is a small man, the small man also has the anger of the small man. He will never let go of anyone who dares to hurt himself.

    "No, it''s not right!"

    All of a sudden, there was a movement in his heart, which dispelled the conjecture.

    He is no more than a third grade general. Deacon Hong is the direct manager of jinlongwei. With his authority, it''s easy to deal with himself, so it''s impossible to use such a big means to deal with him and let so many forces be buried with him.

    His eyes swept to the rear fleet, not to deal with him, it may be a force in the rear fleet, suddenly his eyes flashed, what did he think of.

    As soon as his eyes fell on the Shinto warship immediately behind the warship, he murmured:

    "It''s them?"

    The fleet sailed quietly in the chaotic sea. Fortunately, it was quiet for the next two days and there was no danger. People''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down, not like before.In the shendaozong void warship, yuanchenxue''s injury has completely recovered after a few days of recuperation. She comes to the rest room and sees that padric and Semo are playing chess with ease.

    Yuan chenxue is a little stunned. Is there anything wrong with her healing these two days? She has been shocked and has not entered deep cultivation!

    She looks to Lan Yu, there is an inquiry in her eyes, but Lan Yu shakes her head with a face of ignorance.

    Yuanchenxue came forward and said with a smile:

    "The two adults are so elegant. Is the crisis over?"

    Padric didn''t make a sound. He seemed to be thinking about the chess game. But Sammo looked up at yuanchenxue and said with a smile:

    "You can say that!"

    Yuanchenxue''s expression was moving, and she was pleasantly surprised

    "Did you find a route?"

    Padric said faintly:

    "The route has not been found, but the master has entered the chaos sea!"

    Yuan chenxue was stunned, and then her eyes burst out with light

    "The main peak has entered the sea of chaos?"

    Sammo put down a chess piece and said:

    "Yes, the master has contacted us. The fleet of tianjianzong has entered the chaos sea. We can''t be wrong as long as we move in the direction of the master!"

    Yuan Chen snow is a Leng, look complex, di Ping unexpectedly came, finally want to see him again!

    But he didn''t know what kind of mood to meet with. Before, she was the patriarch, and Diping was his appointed biography of tianwufeng. She was superior, noble and proud.

    But now the other party is one of the nine pulse masters of Tianjian sect, the backer behind Shendao sect, and her savior. It is with him that Shendao sect can be preserved, and she can live to the present.

    At this time, Lan Yu said excitedly:

    "Then what are we waiting for? We''ll change our direction and join them!"

    Lanyu has already turned from her previous rejection of Diping to her worship and admiration. She has grown from a strong person in Yuanjing to the leader of Qingyun peak of tianjianzong, which is a legend. Her sense of familiarity has shocked her. She is like a Star chaser. She hopes to see Diping very much!

    Sammo said with a smile:

    "Don''t change the direction, we are in the same direction now!"

    LAN Yi hears the words and immediately excites the way:

    "That''s great. We''ll be safe soon!"

    At this time, yuanchenxue also recovered from her complex emotions and looked at two aspects

    "Two adults, when can we meet with the peak master?"

    Sammo said:

    "If there is no accident, it should be!"

    Boom!

    At this moment, the warship was shocked suddenly, and its speed dropped sharply. The chess pieces on the table were shaken away instantly, but they were shaken down on the table just after flying half a meter.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Mosen''s face sank solemnly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5099

    The fleet slowly stopped, and almost all the warships followed, looking at the scene one by one with a dignified look.

    We can see that the sky is full of warship wrecks and fragments, which are distributed in a million miles of the sky, like a meteorite belt. The scene is extremely tragic. It can be estimated that there are no less than a thousand warships destroyed here, and the traces of fierce beasts'' claws can be clearly seen on many warship wrecks.

    But the strange thing is that there is no corpse, only warship damage, floating quietly in the starry sky, but with a strange addition, it makes people feel hairy.

    There was a stillness in the starry sky. Everyone was watching all this quietly. They felt uneasy and frightened. They looked ugly one by one. Although they had a lot of knowledge and had seen countless star wars, they were bigger than the big ones.

    But it depends on where it is. It''s in the sea of terror and chaos. They may or may not make it.

    ISI flew out of the warship, went to the battlefield to check, and searched among the wrecks. Shennian, the leader of various forces, was also scanning, but shennian could not cover thousands of miles as easily as it could outside.

    It''s very difficult to see only the wreckage of Zhou Jin''s warship. But the more you look at them, the more frightened they are. They look very dignified. If there is a fierce battle, how can there be no corpse?

    There is no blood, but judging from the extent of the tearing of the warship, the battle should be extremely fierce, but there is no corpse, and the difficulty is no corpse?

    After checking for a moment, ISI flew back again. All the people welcomed him and said in a hurry:

    "What''s the situation with general Yi?"

    ISI swept the crowd around and said in a deep voice:

    "It''s not our fleet, it should be the following individual groups. This time, I''m afraid that most of the individual groups have lost here!"

    One of the six robbers panicked

    "Isn''t the squadron at the back of the line? Why are they here? Isn''t it far from the fairway? "

    Ish shook his head

    "We should be about three days away from the fairway. It''s very likely that these scattered people lost their way for some reason!"!, It''s attacked by chaos star beast here

    "General Yi, what chaotic star beast is it?"

    Someone asked nervously.

    Yixi stretched out his hand and spread it out in front of the crowd. There was a sharp claw about 20 cm in his hand. It was dark all over. The dark light was flashing in the warship light.

    ISI looked at the crowd

    "I found this at the scene. Do any of you know what kind of chaotic star beast it is?"

    They all looked at it one by one and shook their heads. No one had ever touched such a small star beast, but when they felt the breath, they had a strong sense of death, which made people extremely uncomfortable, with a cold and frenzied breath.

    "Let me see!"

    Just at this time, someone suddenly exclaimed and squeezed over from behind the crowd. His face was serious and he looked at the claw in his hand. Everyone looked at him one after another with inquiring eyes.

    This is an old man in his sixties. He came to ISI with an uneasy look and touched the sharp point with his hand. All of a sudden, it was as if he had been electrified. His hand suddenly retracted and he cried in horror:

    "Really... What a chaotic corpse eater!"

    His voice has changed a little because of the excitement, but his words have shocked everyone and shocked everyone in their eyes. They have obviously heard of the chaotic corpse swallowing beast.

    It is said that the chaotic corpse swallowing beast is a species in the battlefield of the world. Somehow, it ran into the chaotic sea and multiplied, becoming a terrorist existence in the chaotic sea. It is only said that it multiplied too fast later, and frequently attacked the people crossing the sea, which was exterminated by the strong men sent by various sects.

    I haven''t heard of this kind of creature in the chaos sea for tens of thousands of years. How can it appear now!

    But ISI''s hand was also shocked. How did he not know that chaos corpse swallowing beast was a terrible existence in the world species record. It was not big in size, but it had strong claws and sharp teeth, and it was hard to hurt the magic weapon. The claws could easily tear the magic armor, and the spirit body could not stop him from eating.

    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the corpse swallowing animals are group animals. Once they move out, like wolves, the number of small animals is dozens, while the number of large animals is tens of thousands. Once the number of corpse swallowing animals reaches a certain scale, even the God has to give way, which is extremely terrifying.

    There is a kind of God eating arrow in the temple, which is made of the claws and fangs of the corpse swallowing beast. But this weapon is forbidden in the temple. Except for the elder, even the Deacon has no right to use it. So he didn''t think of it for a moment. At that time, he felt familiar, but didn''t think of it.

    At this time, his face completely changed when he heard about it. No wonder there were a large number of scattered repair fleets, and some of them were almost destroyed."We can''t stay here long. All the warships will set out at once!"

    Yixi suddenly moved her hand, put away her claws, and cried in a deep voice.

    "Go

    Each faction in charge is a share of color, Qi Qi toward the warship, after a while, people have all disappeared, warships roared out.

    When yuanchenxue returns to the warship, Senmo asks suspiciously:

    "Lord yuan, what''s this chaotic corpse swallowing beast? How can these people be so afraid?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5100

    Yuan chenxue''s solemn way:

    "The corpse swallowing beast is a terrifying beast on the battlefield of all worlds. It was born with six levels of combat power. Once it reached seven levels as an adult, it has extremely strong defense. Its fangs and claws are comparable to divine soldiers. It has a huge number and is ferocious in nature. It evolved by swallowing the flesh and blood of living creatures. Once it was besieged, it would never die, Even the strong ones in heaven don''t want to fight with such a strange beast! "

    Padric''s eyes picked and said:

    "It seems to be similar to the demons?"

    Yuanchen nodded

    "It''s a saying. It''s recorded that chaos corpse swallowing beast is a blood alien beast polluted by demons, so it''s wiped out by the strong as soon as it appears in chaos sea. It hasn''t appeared in ten thousand years. I don''t know why it appears here again!"

    Padric squinted

    "It seems that a lot of foreign bodies came out of the last ten thousand battlefield movement!"

    Sammo said

    "I have to tell the master the news and let him take precautions!"

    Padric said:

    "Yes, you go to inform me and I''ll guard it!"

    Senmo leaves in a hurry. Although yuanchenxue wants to know how Senmo can contact Diping, she can''t follow him. She comes to the bridge and looks at the starry sky with a dignified look.

    Fleet speed is very fast, directly through the battlefield, warships directly open the protective cover, the wreckage of the warships smashed, at this time, people have no mind to detour.

    The fleet soon rushed across the battlefield. When the battlefield was far behind, they could no longer see it. All of them breathed a sigh of relief. They were much luckier than these casual practitioners.

    Yixi also slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to fight with the chaotic corpse swallowing beast. This kind of horrible beast can escape as far as it can.

    Didi Didiбдбдбдбдбдбд

    At this moment, the sound of a sudden alarm sounded in the warship. It was very abrupt and harsh in the quiet warship. Everyone was surprised.

    And this voice, at the same time, sounded in almost all the warships. The expression of the people in each warship changed greatly. Even if their cultivation was advanced, they also changed color at this moment.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Said ISI in a deep voice.

    "General, there''s a distress signal from a warship!"

    With a shaking look in her eyes, ish asked seriously:

    "In what position, what''s the signal?"

    One of the guards reported in an urgent voice:

    "General, the position is in front of us on the left. The signal is the universal interstellar emergency signal. According to the Convention, we need to go to the rescue immediately!"

    Yixi''s eyes twinkled, and then she said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t worry, full speed ahead!"

    The bodyguard was stunned, but immediately said:

    "It''s the general!"

    When the order is given, the rescue signal is turned off, and the warships are quiet again. However, none of the fleet behind says that they will go to rescue. If they are in the Xuanyuan world, they must go to rescue. But in the chaos sea, who is in danger? Unless it is too long.

    The fleet made a star mark in the starry sky and moved towards the target.

    Doodle doodle

    There was another rapid cry, and the rescue signal forced the alarm again.

    ISI stood on the bridge, the starlight shining through the porthole to his face from time to time, flashing a dark face.

    ISI didn''t make a sound, and didn''t stop. The temple guard looked back at ISI, and then turned off the signal sound silently. Only red lights flickered from time to time, reflecting every uneasy face in the warship.

    "General, something is wrong. The rescue signal is approaching us quickly. We expect to meet in half an hour!"

    Just at this time, a guard suddenly reported to ISI.

    Yixi''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice

    "What is the other party doing? Order the reconnaisance ship out to see who it is and what they are going to do? "

    A probe ship rushed out of the empty space and into the empty space, heading for the direction of the signal.

    ISI didn''t stop. The fleet was still advancing rapidly. At the same time, the warship status had been activated. Once it wasn''t right, the battle started immediately. There was a tense atmosphere in the fleet, and everyone was highly nervous.

    Time in the past, all the people are in the emergency waiting."Look, general

    Suddenly, the people''s Congress in charge of communication lost his voice and yelled.

    His voice is full of fear, maybe too excited and afraid, and his voice is distorted. At this time, his eyes are suddenly shrinking, and his eyes are staring at the pictures in front of him.

    In the picture, more than a dozen warships are frantically fleeing, and behind the warships are a group of dark monsters, such as wild boars.

    These monsters are not big, each head is only three or four meters long, but with sharp teeth, four claws and long tail. One by one, they are running frantically in the starry sky, with extremely fast speed, closely chasing the fleet.

    Boom!

    In the picture, a fire suddenly appears. A warship is directly torn by several monsters, and then it is rushed in by countless monsters. In an instant, it is scattered into pieces. Then the monsters rush out of it, join the team again, and chase the fleet crazily.

    "Chaotic corpse eater!"

    ISI''s face was livid and he exclaimed. Then he suddenly responded and yelled:

    "Detonate the exploration ship, all the warships will be in silence, and leave at full speed!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5101

    More than a dozen warships, under the pursuit of chaotic corpse swallowing beasts, are as frightened as a bereaved dog.

    At that time, a warship was impressively printed with the symbol of Xuanyun palace. Among the warships, Yun Luochen''s handsome face was pale and frightened.

    Why is he here?

    Yunluochen followed the first fleet, and was escorted by deacon Hong himself. How could he come here?

    The first fleet went smoothly all the way. After learning that there was a thunderstorm behind, one fleet joined up. Deacon Hong ordered the first fleet to stay for the second fleet, and he left the fleet to rescue the third fleet.

    As soon as deacon Hong left, the fleet was attacked by a terrible chaotic star beast.

    This chaotic star beast is extremely powerful. Several of the first fleet are first-class warships. There are many strong ones, but they still can''t stop them. Even the venerable ones can''t stop them. The fleet is scattered, and yunluochen takes a group of people to escape.

    As a result, he lost his way in the confusion and rushed in the chaotic sea for two days. Suddenly he got the signal that there was a fleet in front of him.

    Yunluochen, who couldn''t find the right direction, rushed with the fleet. As a result, he saw that the fleet was being chased by a group of chaotic corpse swallowing beasts.

    Yun Luochen was so stupid that he immediately turned around and ran, but he was still chased up by chaos corpse swallowing beast. He was carrying more than 30 warships, but now there were only more than 10 warships left. Chaos corpse swallowing beast chased him to heaven and earth.

    Is desperate cloud Luochen get rescue signal response, there is a number of hundreds of ships in front of the fleet, he immediately seems to be drowning people caught straw, that is willing to let go.

    "Come on, speed up, speed up again!"

    Yun Luochen looks at another warship being destroyed by corpse swallowing beasts, and immediately roars in panic. Gong ye, who is standing beside him, is also dignified and anxious in his eyes. The beautiful woman who is standing with Gong Ye is pale and scared in her eyes.

    The two bodyguards are also panic, eyes uneasy, weapons in hand, ready to fight at any time.

    The Fleet said uneasily:

    "Little master, you can''t speed up any more. The star path in the chaos sea is complicated. Too fast is too dangerous!"

    Yun Luochen shouts

    "Don''t worry about it. Speed up and get rid of the fleet behind you first!"

    At this time, he is extremely cruel to the team-mates behind as a victim, as long as he can survive, even if the other people are sacrificed, he will not blink.

    Suddenly, a soldier exclaimed excitedly:

    "Young master, I found several exploration ships. They should have been sent by the fleet in front of me!"

    Yun Luochen suddenly exclaimed in surprise:

    "Come on, contact them, let them come to the rescue, and show us the safe passage!"

    The beautiful woman, looking at several flying spaceships on the screen, suddenly exclaimed excitedly:

    "That''s great. We can be saved!"

    He was not the only one. Cheers were heard from more than a dozen warships. They all saw the exploration ship and thought that there would be rescuers. Even if they didn''t come to rescue, they would be able to speed up by giving them safe routes.

    Boom boom!

    At this time, I suddenly saw several ships in the starry sky, and the exploration ship exploded directly, just like a bunch of fireworks exploded in the starry sky.

    All of a sudden, everyone was in a daze, looking at the fireworks in the starry sky with dull eyes. The beautiful woman was shocked and cried out:

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? The spaceship exploded! "

    Yun Luochen''s face was also ugly, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Find out, what''s the matter?"

    Pian Xi, a person in charge looks at Yun Luochen pale and says:

    "Young palace master, did these spaceships start self explosion?"

    Cloud Luo Chen hears speech to be suddenly a Leng, startled voice to call a way:

    "Why, why did they blow up the ship?"

    The person in charge said with an ugly face:

    "The opposing fleet is speeding up, and it has set up silence, not receiving our rescue signal. They want to break contact, and they don''t want us to join them!"

    Yun Luochen was stunned when he heard that, and then his eyes burst out with angry murders

    "Asshole, they dare to die, let me know who they are, and destroy his whole family!"

    Everyone''s face is very ugly, but they all know that what Yun Luochen said is bullshit. Now whether they can survive or not, they have to go to kill people.

    Gong Ye is still calm. He pulls Yun Luochen''s arm and says:"Young master, don''t be angry first, think of a way quickly, if we go on like this, we will surely be caught up with!"

    When Yun Luochen heard that Yan''s body was stiff, his eyes flashed with fear. He had a deep understanding of the horror of these chaotic corpse swallowing beasts. So many strong men couldn''t stop them. They rushed the fleet to pieces. Once they were caught up, they were all over.

    He clenched his teeth

    "Chase them, lock them, increase the speed, they want to run, no way to die, everyone will die together!"

    His eyes are crazy and angry, and he has more willful hatred. As long as the other side doesn''t change their direction, their position will certainly converge with them. As long as they are used to block the chaotic corpse swallowing beast, they can get away.

    -------------------------------------

    "General, the other side is speeding up to us. At the current speed, it will catch up with us in half an hour!"

    General Sipin Jinlong reports to ISI with a dignified look.

    ISI said calmly:

    "Speed up, never let them catch up!"

    "This..."

    Four grade jinlongwei, a moment of embarrassment, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "It''s general. Speed up the whole ship. Speed up to the limit!"

    People''s faces are solemn. The limit luminosity has reached the speed of the star ship, and then the ship will sail into subspace. This speed is not a problem in the outer star sky, but it is too dangerous in the chaotic sea.

    The whole star sea is full of chaotic energy, which blocks the starlight radar and can''t find the star cluster in time. Once it rushes in, it''s like crashing into the water at high speed. The strong spatial tension can crush the warship.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the warship was shocked and slowed down suddenly.

    An anxious voice reverberated in the hall:

    "General, there is a shadow area ahead. The channel is unknown. We need to change the way!"

    Hearing this, people''s faces suddenly changed, their eyes were shocked, and a thought rose in their hearts at the same time

    "It''s over!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5102

    Yixi''s eyes suddenly flickered, and the next moment, she cried in a deep voice:

    "Rush in!"

    "General..."

    As soon as the fourth grade jinlongwei''s face changes, the shadow area is starlight and lightning can''t be detected. He doesn''t know the situation at all. Once he rushes in, it is likely to be dangerous.

    "Break in!"

    Yixi''s face shrieked and she cried in a deep voice.

    No one dare to persuade them. At this time of crisis, we should not hesitate. It seems that it is a better choice to go forward than to pursue troops behind.

    The fleet quickly plunges into the shadow area and passes through the thick fog energy layer. As soon as the line of sight is dark, nothing can be seen clearly. The visibility is extremely low and even the mind can''t pass through.

    However, in a flash, the eyes are bright, as if the peach garden is open, people''s hearts are bright, in front of an empty starry sky.

    In the starry sky, a very large black star is suspended in the sky, and there are ten other stars spinning around each other to form a small galaxy.

    When people saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed and their eyes were shocked.

    Boom!

    The warship was shocked suddenly, and then rapidly decreased again, as if trapped in mud.

    "Back up, dark star field!"

    Yixi responded and exclaimed in a startled voice.

    Dark star force field is a terrible star in the starry sky, which has a strong suction like a black hole. Once a warship enters the gravitational field, it will be absorbed into the gravitational circle, just like a person falling into the mud. It will be very difficult to break free.

    The dark star in front of us is extremely huge, and the gravity will be extremely terrible. It is very likely that the empty warship will be hard to break free.

    "Come on, speed up and get out!"

    ISI roared and broke out a huge will to help the warship break free from the terrible traction of the dark star force field.

    In fact, he didn''t need his command at all. Generally, the warship was already roaring and powerful. Under his will, the warship broke away from gravity and rushed out with difficulty.

    Among the various forces, the strong broke out at the same time, and all the warships were breaking free by force. The warships closely following the temple warships were the warships of Shinto sect. With two strong fighters in the battle, their strength was stronger than that of the temple, so they were easier than that of the temple.

    However, those third-class forces don''t even have five or more real people, and their warships are even weaker. They can''t break away from the gravity of the dark star. They are pulled to the dark star area by the gravity. No matter how they roar and struggle, they can''t help.

    "My Lord, please help us!"

    These people are afraid to send out a cry for help to the warships of the temple.

    Just at this time, who cares about them? The warships of the temple are roaring out.

    "Abandon the ship

    More than a dozen warships saw that the warship in front was breaking away. They were in despair. One of the four robbers, unwilling and helpless, had to bite his teeth and roar:

    "Abandon the ship!"

    Boom!

    With one hand, he made a big hole in the warship and rushed out, while others rushed out.

    "Abandon the ship!"

    When other forces saw the twilight, they knew that there was no hope. They broke out at the same time, rushed out of the warships and chased after the fleet.

    Just for a while, the fleet has been far away and is rushing towards the periphery of gravity. As long as it breaks through the thick fog again, it will be saved.

    Boom!

    At this time, more than a dozen warships rushed in, and the warships suddenly fell into the mud.

    "He''s numb, it''s dark star force field!"

    All these warships roared one after another, and Yun Luochen''s face was blue, his eyes were angry and desperate.

    Roar!

    There was a roar, and people looked back. A chaotic corpse swallowing beast rushed out of the thick fog and roared at the fleet.

    The roar seemed to open the curtain. A chaotic corpse swallowing beast rushed out of the thick fog and roared at the ship. The fog stirred, and a large number of chaotic corpse swallowing beasts rushed out of it. The roar shocked the sea of stars, and then rushed towards the fleet madly.

    "Speed up and get out!"

    Yun Luochen''s face changed greatly and his will broke out at the same time. The two strong men behind him broke out at the same time. Suddenly, the warship lightened, accelerated again and rushed to the front fleet.

    Six of the remaining dozen warships also showed strong will, and the warships also moved to catch up with Yunchen, but the warships behind were finished. Although they struggled hard, the speed was too slow, and the chaotic corpse swallowing beast had rushed up."Abandon the ship and flee!"

    At this time, these people know that if they rely on warships again, it will be absolutely over. They are unwilling to break through the warships one by one and fly out quickly to chase the front and the fleet.

    Boom!

    The chaos swallowed up the corpse army, and a warship disintegrated like a bubble and collapsed rapidly, and the chaotic army was almost unaffected, rolling to the fleet.

    "Get out of here!"

    In a warship, a four robber real person was unwilling to retreat. With a roar, he chopped out with a sword, and with a sword Gang, he chopped out ten thousand meters and into the chaotic corpse swallowing herd.

    Boom!

    Suddenly there was a roar, and thousands of chaotic corpse swallowing beasts along the line were cut off. The energy exploded, and the corpse swallowing beast''s body sank thousands of meters down, but then it roared again and ran again to the four robbers.

    "Ah! Get out of here

    The four robbers let out a scream. Their fighting power broke out, and swords burst out. From time to time, some chaotic corpse swallowing beasts flew out. But only a few minutes later, the swords stopped, and the roar stopped suddenly.

    Boom!

    After the rest of the film, the corpse swallowing herds suddenly scattered. There was not even a drop of blood, not to mention a little bone, and they were completely engulfed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5103

    Looking at this scene, all the people of the two fleets in front of us were chilly. One of the four robbers fell after only two or three breath, so even the five robbers would not last long.

    "Run away!"

    Those forces who still insist on abandoning the ship finally collapsed, shouting in horror to abandon the ship.

    The chaotic corpse swallowing beasts are approaching like the tide. The speed of these melting and plundering environments can be faster than that of them. It''s hard for warships to get rid of them. What''s the result?

    These people, just flying out of a short distance, were overtaken by the chaotic corpse swallowing beast. This time, they had no choice but to fight back.

    Sadly, their attack fell into the chaos herd, causing very little damage. Just after a few moments, the chaos corpse swallowing beast surged up, and a blocker gnawed into nothingness, leaving no soul energy.

    And the chaotic corpse swallowing beast, which devours a lot of energy, is bursting with energy from time to time and seems to be breaking through.

    At this time, in the temple, Dewey pleaded with ISI, saying:

    "My Lord, please help my people. They can''t escape without me!"

    Before Yixi said anything, Sipin jinlongwei already said in a deep voice:

    "No, we have to die to save them. It''s good to protect you from death now. We still want to save people!"

    Dewey''s face is desperate, looking at his fleet is difficult to fly, only one of the warships five robbers elder, has done his best, but the warship is still behind, chaotic corpse swallowing beast is quickly devouring other fleets, will soon rush to his warship.

    ISI said with a gloomy face

    "Dewey, it''s no use. We can''t save them!"

    Dewey''s eyes were complicated. Suddenly, his eyes sank

    "My Lord, I''m going to save people. They are our disciples. I can''t leave them behind!"

    Sipin jinlongwei shouts harshly:

    "No, you go to save people, who will lead the way for us!"

    Dewey said excitedly:

    "The road is not far, adults can succeed along the previous direction, but if I don''t save them, they will all die!"

    Sipin Jinlong will shriek:

    "No, you can''t leave!"

    Dewey looked angrily

    "It''s my freedom to leave. No one can stop it!"

    With that, he suddenly moved and shot to the outside of the ship. The fourth grade Golden Dragon suddenly lifted his eyes and yelled angrily:

    "Seek death, come back to me!"

    Then he was ready to stop, but he was suddenly stopped by ISI. He looked at ISI and said in a hurry:

    "My Lord, why do you want to stop me? If you leave him, we may lose our way again!"

    ISI looked at Dewey, who had already swept away, and shook his head

    "Forget it! This is his freedom, and we can''t stop it! "

    Four grade Golden Dragon will hate a stomp, at this time he want to block also can''t stop, Dewey has left.

    Dewey swept back. He passed by the Shinto warship. He looked at the warship and saw yuanchenxue standing on the bridge looking at him through the porthole. His eyes were wrong.

    Dewey felt sad, but then with a look of awe, he speeded up again and rushed into his warship.

    "Lord!"

    "Yes... Suzerain, suzerain is back!"

    When Dewey was found in the warship, he was stunned at first, and then burst into exclamation. Then the whole fleet cheered, and a fire of hope was burning in their desperate eyes. Many people were already in tears.

    "Brother me, let''s go for it!"

    Dewey was also shocked in his heart. He knew what he had done was right. He forced himself to be moved in his heart, and Hong shouted.

    "Come on

    There was a neat cry in the warship. Suddenly, the huge will broke out. Suddenly, the warship seemed to increase its power in an instant, and rushed out quickly.

    Dewey''s strength is pretty good. The speed of his joining the warships has exceeded many warships, and is improving rapidly. They are still in the later stage. They are far behind.

    "No, I don''t want to die, I haven''t lived enough!"

    At the end of the battle, the leader of a warship force, the four robbers, saw the chaotic corpse swallowing beast rolling in. He could not hold on any longer, and rushed out of the warship with a roar of horror.

    He escaped, but all his disciples were in rongyuanjing. How did they escape? When they saw the leader escape, they were in despair."Brothers, fight with them!"

    A Rong Yuan Jing roared in despair.

    "Fight!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, the warship exploded, the starry sky suddenly lit up, the explosion power of the power furnace was more terrible than that of the nuclear storm, and the powerful shock wave burst out, and the void was collapsing.

    The rolling chaos of the corpse swallowing herd blasted out, as if the leaves were blown away by the strong wind.

    All the people looked at the blazing light that lit up the dark starry sky, and their eyes were full of shock. They were so bloody that they exploded.

    The real man who escaped four robberies also turned over by the powerful impact force, his face was a little pale, he looked back, his eyes were complex, but then he did not turn back.

    The attack of chaos''s corpse swallowing beast was blocked by the explosion, but then it roared angrily again. The overturned corpse swallowing beasts rolled over in the starry sky, trembled and rushed up again.

    This is the horror of the chaotic corpse swallowing beast. Its defense is invincible, and its body is comparable to that of the divine soldiers. It can''t help attacking them, and the fleet behind is in despair.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5104

    Dewey''s eyes were also dark. If he didn''t appear, his warship would be the same.

    However, it seems that the ending can''t be changed. The explosion just blocked a few breath. The chaotic corpse swallowing beast came again, faster and more violent than before. Seeing a warship destroyed, he sank more and more.

    At their current speed, I''m afraid they will be overtaken before they rush out.

    "Fight!"

    Dewey eyes a coagulation, a hand pinch open a jade bottle, will give his elixir, a swallow down, suddenly God Dan burst out in the body, huge energy gush out.

    Boom!

    The warship vibrated, the speed surged again, and desperately fled out of the gravitational field.

    At this time, the 30 or 40 warships behind did not have the crazy will of the previous warship. A large number of people abandoned the warship and fled. Even rongyuanjing flew out of the warship. They already understood that they could not kill these chaotic corpse swallowing beasts even if they tried their best.

    They are so terrible that they can''t deal with them at all. They are not afraid to die, but they are worthless and no one wants to die.

    However, in the starry sky, their chaotic corpse swallowing beasts are fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they are caught up with each other. In the starry sky, there is a terrible roar, and the strong ones are swallowed up.

    Everyone turned a deaf ear and madly urged the warship. Many people understood that the warship might escape from the sky at this time. Once they left the warship, they couldn''t escape at all, and they were not on a scale.

    They didn''t stop to save people. Now saving people is looking for death. No one wants to die. They want to live.

    Boom!

    The warships of the temple finally broke away from gravity and took the lead in rushing into the thick fog.

    Then, the light changed, and it seemed that the light reappeared. The warship broke through the fog and reappeared in the starry sky.

    "Oh! We''re out! "

    A burst of cheers rang out in the warship, with excited smiles on their faces. After the previous tension and despair, they finally escaped. How unhappy they were.

    The face of Yi Xi nervousness is also slightly a loose finally, escaped finally.

    "General, let''s go! It''s not safe here, either! "

    The fourth grade jinlongwei took a look at the gray fog area. His eyes were frightened and he said in an urgent voice.

    ISI looked back with a complicated look. The next moment, his face sank and he was ready to speak. Suddenly, he looked back at the fog.

    Saw the fog surging, and then a warship rushed out.

    His eyes narrowed slightly. He knew the warship. It was the warship of Shinto sect. Their speed was not much slower than that of him.

    However, immediately he was relieved that Shinto sect seemed to have a powerful man of venerable fighting power, who was not even an opponent of Lei Zhi. It should be easier for him to rush out than himself.

    However, it was not a time to think more. He glanced at the warship of Shinto sect and said in a deep voice:

    "Go

    The warship''s power gushed and rushed out quickly. This terrible place can''t stay for long.

    "General!"

    The warship just rushed out not far, suddenly a cry of fear sounded in the warship.

    At this time, ISI looked ahead, with a pale face and despair in her eyes. She saw a group of chaotic corpse swallowing beasts in the starry sky, looking at the fleet, as if it were an army. The atmosphere of terror and violence had been overwhelming.

    At this time, in the Shinto warship, yuan chenxue also saw this scene. Her face was also pale, and her eyes were full of horror and despair. The chaotic corpse swallowing beast knew that it was surrounded.

    Boom!

    Yunluochen''s warships even rushed out. As soon as they got out of the fog, they rushed out. Suddenly, he saw that all the warships in the sky were stunned in the starry sky and didn''t move at full speed. His eyes were puzzled.

    "Stop it

    Suddenly, a scream of terror pierced the starry sky.

    At this time, Yun Luochen also saw what was going on. His eyes were startled, as if he had been scared silly. He suddenly woke up at the next moment, and his voice was sharp and panicked, shouting:

    "Get out of here!"

    At this time, the rear fog rolled, and a warship rushed out, almost collided with the warship of yunluochen.

    As soon as these warships broke out of the fog, they were ready to cheer with joy for the rest of their lives. But the next moment, they would sound stuck in their necks. Their eyes were shocked and frightened.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the chaotic corpse swallowing herd roared, as if it had received an order. The huge chaotic corpse swallowing herd moved and rushed towards them."What to do? What shall we do? "

    One by one, there was a panic among the warships. They were in a mess. Originally, they thought they could be saved, but now there are wolves in front and tigers behind. There is no way to run.

    "General, what shall we do?"

    Four grade gold dragon Wei also despaired, the voice trembles toward Yi Xi inquires a way.

    Yixi''s face was ugly, and his eyes were desperate. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head and saw that the warship of Shinto sect rushed to the dense fog again. First, he was stunned, and then he exclaimed in surprise:

    "Come on, go back and rush into the fog!"

    "What

    Everyone was in a daze, and ISI yelled angrily:

    "Come on

    Boom!

    The warships moved, quickly turned around, and rushed into the thick fog. At this time, the warships also reacted, and suddenly their eyes were bright, and they rushed into the fog one after another.

    Not generally, all the warships rushed in, and the chaotic corpse swallowing herd rushed in front of the fog and roared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5105

    Fog, like a circle of sky, envelops the gravitational field of dark stars, which is millions of miles thick, making it the best hiding place for the fleet.

    This layer of fog can block the divine mind and warship radar detection, and in their view, it will certainly block the chaotic corpse swallowing beast.

    At this time, in the fog, hundreds of warships are moving slowly. In the fog energy, the visibility is extremely low, and warships within 10000 meters can only see fuzzy shadows.

    In the warship, everyone was staring around nervously, with alert and uneasy eyes.

    Yuan chenxue is also holding a gun, looking around the warship coldly, hoping that the fog energy can stop the chaotic corpse swallowing beast.

    All of a sudden, she saw a warship in front of her left. Her eyes were slightly frozen. She recognized that this warship was a cloud of dust.

    And cloud Luo dust at this time also saw the warship of Yuan Chen snow, two eyes touch together, cloud Luo dust eyes flashing accident, he did not expect to meet cloud Luo dust here.

    But at this time, he did not dare to mess, not to say what the current environment of combat fluctuations is likely to lead to chaos corpse swallowing beast, just yuanchenxue side of the strong, he is not sure to deal with.

    However, suddenly a cold smile flashed in his eyes, and he looked back at the two guards. The two guards looked shocked and hesitated. However, under the eyes of Yun Luochen, they had to nod.

    Two people look at the warship of Shinto sect, suddenly huge idea burst out, toward the warship of yuanchenxue.

    "No!"

    Yuanchen snow felt the wave, his face changed, and his mind was about to rush out.

    And padric''s face is also a change, suddenly step forward, the huge idea burst out, the impact.

    Bang!

    A roar, two wills impact together, like an explosion, a strong shock wave out, the shock of the two warships retreat, other warships are also in waves.

    Padric''s body shocked and stepped back. Among the opposite warships, yunluochen''s two escorts shocked together. His body slashed heavily and hit the warship wall. A little blood gushed from the corner of his mouth and his face turned white.

    One of them yelled

    "Go away, young Lord, the man is still there!"

    In fact, he didn''t need to remind us that yunluochen had already made arrangements. With this power, the warships spewed into the thick fog.

    "To die!"

    Padric, keeping his body steady, is ready to block the fleet.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, suddenly a roar of the beast sounded, followed by a roar of the beast to connect the sky and the earth, and then the violent will came.

    "Go, leave them alone!"

    Sammo pressed and held padric, although unwilling, but it was not an accident at this time. The warship hastened to speed up, trying to avoid the chaotic corpse swallowing beast.

    The other fleets in the fog were also in a panic and cursed angrily.

    "Who, who is the one who used his mind?"

    "Bastard, it''s from Xuanyun palace!"

    "It''s these bastards again. They''re the chaotic corpse eaters

    Roar, roar!

    At this time, the roar has sounded behind, only to see the fog rolling, groups of chaotic corpse swallowing beast rushed out.

    "Chaos swallowing beast is coming, run

    At this time, these people dare to scold, scream and order the warships to speed up, and suddenly the warships rush out, but there are still some warships that are a step late and are caught up by the chaotic corpse swallowing beast and quickly decomposed.

    Yuan chenxue commands the warship to escape. Chaos corpse swallowing beast is a low intelligence chaos beast. If you can''t fight it, don''t fight it. There are too many. Once you are entangled, it''s dangerous.

    But at this time, suddenly several warships rushed out, the leader was the warship of yunluochen. When yuanchenxue saw the fleet of yunluochen, he was ready to teach him a lesson.

    But in the next instant, her face changed. She saw a group of chaotic corpse swallowing beasts closely following the fleet of yunluochen. She quickly cried out:

    "Come on, left full rudder!"

    The warship was shocked and rushed to the left, while the other fleets saw it and turned one after another. They were angry with each other and wanted to see yunluochen.

    Yun Luochen is also extremely helpless and angry at this time. Chaos corpse swallowing beast seems to be everywhere. He was discovered by chaos corpse swallowing beast not far away from escape, and had to turn back.

    He also has some regrets in his heart. He shouldn''t be carried away by anger. He has to deal with yuanchenxue, or he won''t lead to the chaotic corpse swallowing beast. But now it''s useless to regret. He has to escape and follow the army.

    ISI was also very angry. He wanted to kill yunluochen with one sword.

    But now, don''t talk about the trouble of yunluochen. If you run slower, you may be caught up with them. It seems that the influence of the fog on them is getting weaker and weaker.

    The fleet, like a group of chased street mice, fled everywhere.

    Among the warships of Shinto sect, yuanchenxue''s expression is heavy

    "This is not right. It seems that these animals can sense the existence of our fleet here?"

    Padric said in a deep voice

    "No, it''s the chaotic corpse swallowing beasts behind who are guiding them. They have special contact information!"

    Sammo said in a deep voice

    "It can''t work like this, Pa. you have experience in dealing with this chaotic beast. Think of a way to deal with it. If it goes on like this, none of us can run away!"

    Padric''s eyes sank and he said in a deep voice:

    "There''s only one way now!"

    Sammo said in a hurry:

    "What can I do?"

    Padric said:

    "Into the dark star!"

    "This..."

    Sammerton was stunned, looking a little shocked, and padric went on:

    "The strong gravity inside the dark star not only suppresses us, but also suppresses the chaotic beast. We can rush into the planet and use the environment to deal with the chaotic gold swallowing beast, waiting for the master to rescue us. Maybe there is still a ray of life!"

    Sammo''s solemn way:

    "You have to think clearly, the dark star is almost unable to attract any heaven and earth forces, once we enter it, we will be dead!"

    Padric said in a deep voice

    "To die, to be born later!"

    Sammo said:

    "Are we not enough?"

    Padric''s eyes flashed and his face was cold

    "Then take everyone with you

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5106

    More than a hundred warships were scattered in the fog. From time to time, some warships were chased by chaotic corpse swallowing beasts and turned into flames. The people who rushed out to fight were swallowed up in a flash.

    Although there are so many people, the number is more than ten thousand, they have lost their fighting spirit. No one dares to stop and fight against the chaotic corpse swallowing beast. If ISI comes out, he may gather these people, but ISI knows that he does not have the strength, so he just wants to escape.

    Although there are so many people, they have lost their backbone and can only follow the left to the right.

    Suddenly, the warship of Shinto sect turned around again and rushed out.

    And the fleet behind hardly hesitated to follow the warships, thinking that something had been found. ISI''s warships followed the Shinto sect, and they also followed the direction.

    The speed of the warship was very fast. Suddenly, his sight changed. When ISI found that he had rushed out of the fog and reappeared in the dark star gravity area, his face suddenly changed and he was ready to turn the warship.

    "Into the dark star, there can be a ray of life!"

    Just at this time, a grand sound was heard in everyone''s ears. The warships of Shinto sect had quickly fled to the dark star gravitational area. Under the action of the dark star force field, the speed was extremely fast.

    Yi Xi is a tiny Leng, the facial expression twinkles, but at this time the animal roars from behind, his facial expression one coagulates, sink a voice way:

    "Follow them

    The warships of the temple also rushed to the gravity area of the dark star, and the fleet behind rushed out and regretted it. However, they also heard the sound in their ears, and the fleet watching the temple also rushed away, so they had to bite their teeth and follow.

    Yunluochen''s warships also rushed out. Seeing that the warships in front of him were all rushing towards the dark star, he was stunned. A guard said in a hurry:

    "Little Lord, listen to his fast forward dark star. The dark star has strong gravity, and the chaotic corpse swallowing beast will be suppressed, so we have a chance to fight against it!"

    Roar, roar!

    At this time, the fierce roar of the chaotic corpse swallowing beast came, followed by a roar, and a warship was destroyed. Yun Luochen''s face suddenly became cold. He could not hesitate, and he cried in a deep voice:

    "Go in!"

    The warship sped up and rushed out with the fleet in front. The fleet left slowly, but it reached the dark star very fast. It was getting closer and closer to the dark star.

    "Turn on reverse power!"

    Padric calm command, immediately the warship power jet speed began to slow down, but under such an impact, it is not easy to quickly reduce, the warship speed is still very fast, the power system roars, the whole warship is shaking, it seems to fall apart, everyone is hard to maintain body balance.

    Behind the warships have a kind of slow down, you can see more than a hundred warships in the sky, as if a meteor shot towards the dark star, with a long star trail behind.

    The Starship has already rushed into the dark galaxy. The warship shakes again, and its speed begins to slow down. They enter the dark star force balance zone, but relatively speaking, they still rush to the dark star very fast, and they are about to hit the dark star.

    "Abandon the ship

    With a loud drink, padric moved out of the warship, and the others followed him.

    "Abandon the ship!"

    ISI''s face was not willing, but at this time, he had to order him to move out of the warship.

    When other warships saw this, they quickly moved out. By this time, they could not tolerate hesitation. Fortunately, the weakest of the warships was rongyuanjing, otherwise they could not escape at all.

    At this time, people were very close to the dark stars, looking at the huge dark stars, and their hearts were shocked. Each dark star was more than ten million kilometers in diameter, and the largest one in the center was more than 100 times. They felt shocked when they were so close.

    The huge stars produce terrible gravity, and people feel the strong attraction, which attracts them to the dark star. One by one, they are in panic, and burst out of energy to fight against the gravity of the dark star.

    Boom boom!

    A roar, the general warship fell on the dark star, suddenly burst into flames, but the flame is just a bright, violent energy impact kilometers, the next moment suddenly contracted, instantly extinguished, strong visual contrast is uncomfortable.

    People were shocked. The dark star was so attractive. The impact of warship explosion was so powerful that it was compressed back instantly. Hundreds of warships didn''t cause much reaction on the surface of the dark star.

    Although people burst out of energy to slow down the power of being attracted to the dark star, even so, the speed is faster and faster, as if meteorites are falling to the dark star.

    Boom boom!

    The shadows fell on the ground like meteorites. Although they tried their best to break out and slow down, the impact force was still terrible. The ground was as strong as steel. With the strong anti earthquake force, the people who became strong after the earthquake turned pale. Only the real people with more than three robberies looked better.

    The sky seems to be under a meteorite rain, a shadow fell on the ground, suddenly the ground like flowers everywhere, the strength of the only spout blood, thousands of Yuan Rong Jing low-level strong, directly fell into pieces, blood splashed on the ground, looking extremely tragic.

    "Look, the chaotic corpse swallowing beast is catching up!"

    At this time, there was a cry of surprise, people were not aware of the scene of the tragic, have looked to the sky, only to see the dark chaos of the corpse swallowing beast towards the dark star down.

    "Those who can move, get up, go, get out of here!"

    Still, ISI played the role of his leader, yelling and flying straight out.

    However, after flying, ISI''s face changed greatly. The gravity was too big. His consumption of maintaining flight was thousands of times of that of the outside world. Even with his strength, he did not dare to fly in the air, because it would not take long to fly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5107

    At this time, as long as the people who can get up, they all get up and fly. Just as they just got up, they all seem to fall on the ground from the sky.

    Many people have been shocked to spit blood again!

    The gravity is too strong. Rongyuanjing can''t fly at all. It''s hard to run. Only jiebianjing can fly a little, but it costs too much. Even though they have strong breath and strong body, they can''t fly for a long time.

    "Don''t fly, run!"

    ISI yelled again. He was not flying, he was running on the ground.

    After all, all the people have a certain strength to come to the battlefield. The speed of running is still very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, one by one, one by one, one by one, sweeps kilometers, but it''s almost like a snail climbing outside.

    Boom boom!

    At this time, the sky is like a dumpling rain, and a chaotic corpse swallowing beast whines and smashes into the dark star ground. Suddenly, the earth roars, just like the bombardment of ten thousand guns, and some of the slow rongyuanjing are directly killed by Shengsheng.

    The ground burst into a mass of blood, a head of chaotic corpse swallowing beast directly smashed into a blood cake, fresh blood splashed on the ground, blood gas skyrocketing.

    Although these chaotic corpse swallowing beasts have strong defenses, they don''t know how to use energy. They don''t know how powerful it is to slow down and crash into the hard dark star ground.

    Nearly ten thousand people, thousands of people were killed by Shengsheng. The people who escaped, one by one, looked back and watched a large number of chaotic corpse swallowing beasts fall from the starry sky, with a trace of happiness and joy in their eyes.

    They chose the right one. Dark star is the tomb of these chaotic gold swallowing beasts. As long as chaotic gold swallowing beasts die, they still have a chance to live.

    ISI''s eyes flashed and looked at a group of two or three hundred people standing on the hillside not far away. They were more neat than others.

    Standing in front of three people, two men and one woman, his eyes naturally overflowed the snow of Yuanchen. A six robber real person is not worth his attention. His eyes fell on padric, and his eyes flickered slightly.

    This man is really in the warship, but his breath is sinking. He has not been aware of his existence. No wonder he can defeat general Lei Zhi, and his strength is really strong.

    However, when his eyes fell on Senmo, his heart suddenly shrank.

    In his heart, he was shocked that there was more than one strong man on the other side, and there seemed to be a stronger one. His breath was as solemn as a mountain, and his Qi and blood were amazing. He was very ordinary under such pressure, and it seemed that the pressure had little effect on him.

    It''s amazing that Shinto sect should be escorted by two venerable strong men. They are stronger than the first-class forces, and yunluochen in Xuanyun palace is not qualified to be escorted by one venerable.

    In his heart, he thought that it was dangerous for deacon Hong to deal with such a powerful force. However, he could not think about it. He thought that this time he was afraid that he would be close to Shinto sect. Maybe he would have to rely on them if he wanted to live.

    Yun Luochen also sees yuanchenxue and others on the hillside. His eyes flash with hatred. The other party''s life is really big. In this way, the other party has almost no loss of manpower. He is not only losing his troops, but also extremely embarrassed.

    However, now he does not dare to show any performance. Once he is noticed by the other party, he will definitely make trouble for him. He is isolated and short of manpower. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of yuanchenxue. His eyes pass by padric.

    If it wasn''t for this man, he would have done it!

    Most people, with the joy of survival, stand on the hillside and watch the huge chaotic corpse swallowing beast falling down in the starry sky.

    By this time, they knew how huge the herd of corpse swallowing animals was, with a population of more than one million, as if it were endless.

    Their eyes were full of joyful hatred, hoping that all the corpse swallowing beasts would die. But gradually, people''s faces were wrong. With the increase of corpses of corpse swallowing beasts on the ground, many corpse swallowing beasts fell down and did not die, and began to devour the corpses of those corpse swallowing beasts.

    Some of the seriously injured ones recover quickly after swallowing the corpse, while the recovered chaotic ones look at the crowd, then roar and rush over, and soon thousands of them rush over.

    These corpse swallowing beasts don''t have much wisdom. They don''t know fear and fear. Their instinct is to swallow. In the face of so much blood, they can''t help but swallow.

    Boom!

    A Thunder Dragon roars out and bombards the corpse swallowing beasts with heavy bombardment. Unexpectedly, thousands of corpse swallowing beasts are blown away by lightning. However, the lightning energy is attracted by dark stars in the next instant.

    When they looked back, they saw yuanchenxue take back her long gun and shout in a deep voice:

    "Leave quickly, enter the mountain and build a defense line against the chaotic corpse swallowing beast!"

    With that, she flew up first, and padric and the others of Shinto followed closely.

    ISI looked at the scene with a twinkle in her eyes, but at last she said in a deep voice:

    "Go! Follow them

    The temple followed, and the others did not stand any more.

    Now the best way is to get together with these people, with the existence of dark star gravity, chaotic corpse swallowing beast can not have much advantage, they may still survive, with the strong survival probability will be greater, that person does not understand this truth!

    Although Yun Luochen doesn''t want to follow yuanchenxue, there are few forces left. He doesn''t have the charisma to let everyone follow him.

    "Let''s go, too!"

    He said in a deep voice with a sharp eye.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5108

    Dark star!

    In a black iron mountain range, the roar of the beast is overwhelming. From time to time, there is a roar, accompanied by a cry to kill.

    On this dark planet, there is a big war going on. When the camera goes over, you can see that the endless chaotic corpse swallowing beasts are attacking a defense line. The 10000 meter battle line is in danger under the impact of the endless corpse swallowing beasts. From time to time, some people scream in despair and are pulled into the herd by the corpse swallowing beasts.

    Behind the defense line is a huge black rock mountain, blocking the way.

    These people fled all the way into the mountain, but they were blocked by a big mountain. There was no way to retreat here. The mountain was so big that few people could fly up except Yixi.

    They retreated into the mountains. They didn''t want to retreat to the despair. They had to come back to fight with the corpse swallowing beast.

    After fighting for a long time, there were only 6000 people left in the original ten thousand people team. The fighting was too fierce. It was chaotic here, and the corpse swallowing beast was also suppressed. The weak action was no longer as fast as before, which gave people opportunities. Otherwise, the defense line would have been broken.

    "Hold on, the defense line can''t be broken. Once it''s broken, we''ll all die!"

    Yi Xi one sword cuts to fly up a hundred swallow corpse beast, Hong Sheng big shout a way.

    "I can''t stop it, my Lord, help us!"

    At this time, a five robber real man uttered a cry of despair, and saw that his defense line had been broken, and the corpse swallowing beast was frantically rushing into the defense line.

    "No!"

    Yixi''s face changed. It was too far from him. He was afraid that the defense line would be broken. He could only roar angrily

    "Block the letter for me, don''t let the chaos swallowing beast in"

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a figure smashed into the herd, and the black sword Gang cut out. Suddenly, thousands of corpse swallowing beasts were directly cut off, and blood gushed in the air.

    A figure with black armor shuttles through the battlefield, chopping off a corpse swallowing beast.

    ISI''s eyes were bright, and there was hope in them. Fortunately, they were here this time, otherwise it would be all over.

    "Long live the sword devil!"

    See this figure in the carcass swallowing herd, rampant, unmatched, suddenly a burst of cheers on the battlefield.

    In the fight against chaos corpse swallowing beast, padric has accumulated a huge reputation in a short time. Everyone knows that it is not him that exists, and the defense line has already been broken.

    "Kill

    On the battlefield, there was a loud cry from the sky. People were excited again and broke out one after another, repelling the corpse swallowing beast.

    "Flame dragon heaven and earth!"

    At this time, there was another roar. A fire dragon roared out and crashed into the group of corpse swallowing beasts, which immediately blew up countless corpse swallowing beasts.

    "Lord Vulcan, get angry, brothers

    On the battlefield, there were wild cheers again. The fighting enthusiasm was high. The attack of corpse swallowing beast was restrained again and again. People seemed to see the hope of life.

    "Starfall blaster!"

    The sound of a sweet drink reverberates the heaven and the earth, and a thunderbolt bursts into the chaos of the corpse swallowing herd, plowing out a kilometer long open space. Countless corpse swallowing beasts are lifted away by thunderdragons.

    Many corpse swallowing beasts were torn apart by the fierce Lei gang. Under the strong dark star gravity, blood was spewed out like a fountain, and the breath of corpse swallowing beasts weakened quickly.

    If they lose their fighting power, the corpse swallowing beasts will be torn and devoured by their companions. It is the power of the dark star that helps them. Otherwise, the sword of the chaotic corpse swallowing beasts will be hard to kill, and they will not be able to stop them for a long time

    "What a thunder spear

    The crowd broke out excited cheers again, looking at the figure of Yuanchen snow, eyes full of blazing.

    In this battle, yuanchenxue three people show super combat power, often break out in a crisis, bring a strong stimulation to the team, three people in the crowd formed a huge prestige.

    The snow fell on the first day of the year, and her breath was panting. She didn''t have any joy on her face. On the contrary, she was dignified and bitter. She knew that the reason why she broke out was to stimulate her fighting spirit, but it was too expensive. She was almost out of pills with her.

    Padric and Semo are almost the same. If they continue like this, they will lose. She looks at the huge body swallowing herd behind her, and her heart is gloomy.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a roar, a figure from the battle inverted out, people in the air spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "No!"

    Yuan chenxue''s face suddenly changed, her eyes were in a panic. She saw it clearly, and it was Patrick who flew upside down.

    Watching padric fly, everyone changes color. How can he fly backwards? How can chaos swallow corpse kill him.

    Roar!

    There was a terrible roar. A corpse swallowing beast, which was two circles bigger than all the corpse swallowing beasts, rushed out of the herd and rushed towards padric. Its sharp claws slashed padric. It was so powerful that the void was torn.

    "Pa!"

    At this time, a roar sounded, a flame cut through the sky and collided with the beast, the beast was knocked down, and a fiery red figure also flew back thousands of meters and reappeared in the air.

    Sammo looked at the chaotic corpse swallowing beast and said in a startled voice:

    "High level corpse eater!"

    Roar, roar!

    Just at this time, another terrible beast''s horn sounded. A corpse swallowing beast of the same size rushed over from the distance. Five corpse swallowing beasts seemed like five arrows, which knocked countless corpse swallowing beasts away and rushed towards the defense line.

    ISI''s face turned white when he saw this scene. His heart was full of ridicule. He knew that the corpse swallowing beast could not have no high-level existence. It was ridiculous. He said to himself in despair:

    "It''s really over this time!"

    The battlefield was dead and silent, and everyone''s eyes were filled with despair. The momentum sank rapidly, and his face turned pale.

    Yun Luochen''s eyes were also frightened, but he fled there at this time. He suddenly looked at the mountain and said in an urgent voice:

    "Come on, you two, take me up the mountain!"

    They said with difficulty

    "Young master, we have to work hard to climb by ourselves. It''s impossible for us to leap again!"

    Cloud Luo dust urgent voice way:

    "Don''t bother, hurry up!"

    However, they looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. They had to set up clouds and fly to the rear together. Gong yedun was worried and cried out in an urgent voice:

    "Little Lord, there are us!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5109

    Yun Luochen didn''t seem to hear Gong Ye''s voice. He didn''t even turn his head back. He was led by two guards to the mountain wall and quickly climbed up.

    "Young master, don''t leave me!"

    Another beautiful woman, at this time, also responded. With a cry of panic, she caught up with them. Only his strength was no more than three talents, and he couldn''t catch up with them at all. When she rushed to the wall of the mountain, they had already flown hundreds of meters and were going up quickly.

    Gongye stood still, her eyes full of shock and disappointment. She didn''t expect that yunluochen would leave her at the last moment.

    She always knew that Yun Luochen was ruthless, but she just felt that she was different. She believed that with her ability, Yun Luochen would need herself, and indeed he was very successful. Among Yun Luochen''s numerous concubines, she stood out and was always favored by Yun Luochen.

    Over the years, she has been following Yun Luochen to give him advice and help him with his affairs. Moreover, she has tied the whole palace to Yun Luochen. She is willing to pay a lot for his family.

    In order to improve Yun Luochen''s strength, he willingly offered him Yuan Yin cultivation, which led to no progress in his cultivation. Otherwise, her talent could not have been in the five robberies. His talent was no worse than Yun Luochen''s, and it could be said that he was a real genius.

    Gong Ye thinks that with what she does, Yun Luochen won''t turn his back on her, but only at this moment does she really understand that she is wrong!

    Yunluochen has always been that selfish yunluochen, has never changed, when she is useful, he will need, but when it is useless or against his interests, he will be abandoned.

    She did not catch up, just looking at the cloud dust more and more far away figure.

    "Ah

    At this time, with a scream, the beautiful woman who caught up with the mountain couldn''t hold on to the strong gravity any more after climbing the kilometer. She fell down from the mountain and fell to the ground very fast.

    The palace leaf body shape moves, faces the sky but rises, one holds the woman, two people heavy falls on the ground.

    "Elder sister Gongye, the young master doesn''t want us!"

    The beautiful woman saw Gong yedun''s tearful eyes and cried.

    "Shut up! He doesn''t want you anymore. What else can he cry for? "

    Gong Ye''s face is cold and deep voice drinks a way.

    The woman startled, immediately shut up, eyes dare not and fear of looking at the palace leaf.

    Gongye town Chi lives the woman, looks up at the cloud Luochen three people who have reached ten thousand meters, with a cold hatred in their eyes, suddenly turns back and looks at the battlefield.

    At this time, the battlefield was extremely critical. Six powerful corpse swallowing beasts besieged padric and Semo. They were in a very awkward situation. They could only parry, but could not fight back. They might lose at any time.

    Because of yunluochen''s escape and the lack of three strong men, the defense line is in danger. The corpse swallowing beasts are rushing up, and thousands of people are fighting angrily, but they still have nothing to do.

    "Kill

    Gongye suddenly roars angrily, and rushes up with his sword. With one sword, he cuts off more than ten corpse swallowing beasts, and then turns the whole human into the God of war, fighting angrily.

    The beautiful woman was slightly stunned, then wiped her eyes and rushed up with her sword.

    Yuan chenxue is armed with a gun, with silver hair flying, and lightning surging all over her body, just like a Thor, who is constantly fighting to reduce the pressure of the front.

    "Nine days of thunder!"

    With a roar, Yuanchen snow falls from the sky and smashes into the corpse swallowing herd. Suddenly, violent lightning breaks out among the corpse swallowing herd, and thousands of corpse swallowing beasts are blown away.

    Yuanchenxue''s figure appears, her face is pale, a trace of blood flows out of the corner of her mouth, the power of lightning on her body is dim, she gasps, her eyes are gray, she has consumed the last pill, she can''t be charged.

    "Be careful!"

    At this moment, a cry of surprise rang out. She recognized that it was ISI''s voice. Her face suddenly changed, and she felt a strong danger coming from behind. She could not think much about it, so she suddenly turned back and shot.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the spear collides with a corpse swallowing beast, and the spear vibrates. Yuanchenxue feels a powerful force. Her face changes dramatically, and the next moment the whole person flies upside down.

    Yuan Chen snow directly smashed into the body swallowing herd, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the breath quickly weakened.

    Roar!

    The corpse swallowing beast roared, and more than ten corpse swallowing beasts rushed towards Yuanchen snow.

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. She suddenly shakes the spear, but the next moment she has another mouthful of blood. Her eyes are desperate. She has consumed too much and is unable to break out. She can only watch her uncle swallow the beast.

    "Wind spirit sword swings chop!"

    At this time, a Jiao drink rang out, saw a few sword light cut over, immediately more than a dozen head swallow corpse beast cut fly.

    Boom!

    A human shadow falls on the side of Yuanchen snow. Yuanchen snow is suddenly stunned. What appears beside her is Gong Ye.

    Gongye''s face was serious. He grabbed yuanchenxue and said in a deep voice:

    "Go

    Yuanchenxue doesn''t react. Gongye grabs yuanchenxue and goes back to the defense line. Without waiting for yuanchenxue to react, he rushes out again. The long sword shakes and Jiangang cuts it out without money.

    Yixi, who is tearing with the corpse swallowing beast, is also relieved. Yuanchenxue can''t be defeated. Yuanchenxue is defeated. The two strong men may withdraw. In his opinion, the two men are here to protect yuanchenxue. At the same time, he once again hates yunluochen.

    Yuan Chen snow some Leng, looking at the back of the palace leaf, look a little complicated.

    But then she didn''t pay attention to Gongye. Her eyes swept to the battlefield and her heart sank. One side of the battlefield had fallen, and there were more and more corpse swallowing beasts. The battle line was about to collapse, and the desperate situation was coming.

    Her heart is a gray, ten thousand battlefields have not entered, will die here!

    "Lord yuan, come quickly, there is a way out here!"

    Just then, suddenly a voice came out of her ears. She suddenly looked back and saw a head stretched out on the left side of the mountain wall, waving to her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5110

    "Dewey!"

    Yuan chenxue was stunned when she saw this face. She thought Dewey was dead, but she didn''t expect Dewey to appear here.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she understood that Dewey probably knew he couldn''t escape, so she went into the dark star.

    At this time, she couldn''t think about it any more. Her eyes brightened and she quickly said:

    "Dewey, where does the passage lead?"

    Dewey said:

    "It goes straight to the back mountain. You can escape from here!"

    Yuanchenxue looks back at the battlefield. At this time, the battle line is about to collapse. If it wasn''t for padric and Senmo fighting with six corpse swallowing beasts and blocking most of them, the battle line would definitely collapse, but it''s still hard to stop now, and they can''t be separated from each other.

    Now, everyone''s fighting power depends on the will of desperate situation. Once there is a way out in the rear, the front will collapse immediately, and few people will be able to escape.

    Dewey saw yuanchenxue hesitating and said in a hurry:

    "Master yuan, come here quickly. It will be too late if you don''t come. There are too many chaotic corpse swallowing beasts behind. You can''t stop them!"

    Yuanchenxue clenches her teeth and looks at Yixi. Hearing that Yixi is shocked, she looks back at the mountain and sees Dewey. He squints and nods to yuanchenxue solemnly.

    Yuan chenxue is recognized. He sends a message to padric, saying:

    "Two adults, there is a passage in the back, but we need two adults to clean up the corpse swallowing beasts on the front and buy us time!"

    Padric and Semo are close to the limit. If they are not supported by powerful fighting power and sufficient pills, they have lost, but they are at the end of the rope. The corpse swallowing beast is too strong to defend and cause fatal injuries. If they fight any more, they will definitely die here.

    When they heard the sound of Yuanchen snow, their eyes suddenly burst out with joy. The next moment, they began to move the battlefield, with six corpse swallowing beasts rushing into the battlefield. Suddenly, countless corpse swallowing beasts were scattered, and the pressure on the front line was greatly reduced.

    Yuanchen snow flew into the sky and drank loudly:

    "Kill and scatter the corpse swallowing beast in front of the front line!"

    "Kill

    Yuanchenxue has great prestige in the team. With a command from her, she immediately ignites the fighting spirit, and everyone breaks out together to disperse the corpse swallowing beast.

    "Shrink the front and get closer to me!"

    Yuanchenxue orders again, but she moves to Dewey at the same time, and the Shinto soldiers like Mu nameless and others have come close to her.

    "Everyone, follow orders, fight and retreat, don''t mess!"

    Yixi also gave a loud shout, and the powerful pressure broke out, making the originally scattered sects stable.

    Each clan, fighting and retreating under the organization, shrinks its front and leans towards Yuanchen snow.

    Dewey was a little discouraged when he saw this scene above. Originally, he wanted to save yuanchenxue, but now it seems that yuanchenxue wants to save everyone, but the passage is so narrow that it is troublesome to fight.

    His worry is reasonable. When people gather to form a smaller defense line, yuan chenxue points up to the crowd

    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a passage through the mountain. All the sects follow my instructions and step back orderly!"

    "Passage, where is the passage?"

    When people in despair heard the words, they suddenly looked up in surprise and saw Dewey. Dewey turned pale when he saw this. He knew it was broken and quickly shrunk his head, but he was still seen.

    "The passage is there!"

    A cry of surprise pierced the sky.

    Boom!

    Dozens of figures rose to the sky and rushed towards the passage. Almost at the next breath, many people reacted and rushed to the mountain wall.

    Yuanchenxue''s face suddenly changed when she saw this scene. She yelled in a loud voice:

    "Stop and enter in turn!"

    However, she overestimated her own prestige, which was people''s consciousness in a desperate situation. Before, there was no way, so everyone worked hard. Now that she had a way out, how could she listen to the arrangement.

    "Stop, I command you to stop!"

    ISI growled, too.

    But it''s no use. At this time, we have to run for our lives, and more people rush up. Originally, there were 5000 or 6000 people, but in a flash, there were less than 3000 people left below.

    And they are all weak. They know that they can''t compete with these people. The mountain wall is full of people. They rush towards the cave one by one. Under the strong gravity, it''s very difficult to climb the mountain, but none of them stops.

    "It''s over!"

    Yuan Chen snow complexion pale looking at this scene, heart sink into the bottom of the valley, the whole body is cold to shiver.

    Roar!

    The beast roared, the corpse swallowing beast rushed up, and a scream sounded. All of a sudden, everyone was not in doubt, and jumped up the mountain wall one after another.

    "Yuanchen snow, don''t delay any more, go up the mountain!"

    At this time, a cold cheering burst in the snow ear of Yuanchen, and the palace leaves swept up and rushed up the mountain wall.

    Yuan chenxue reacts and knows that this is not the time for women''s benevolence. She looks at the disciples of Shinto sect who have less than 100 people left and shouts in a deep voice:

    "Go! Go up the mountain

    The disciples of shendaozong swept up the mountain one by one. Yuanchenxue stopped the corpse swallowing beast behind them. When the corpse swallowing beast saw the blood food going up the mountain, they roared and chased up one by one. Their claws were on the mountain wall and they were like walking on the ground. They quickly chased the team.

    When ISI saw this scene, he could only sigh in his heart, but also feel a little frustrated. He also flew up with people. Since he couldn''t save them, save his own life!

    When padric and Semo see this scene, they are also helpless. They are really afraid of pigs, they are afraid of their teammates. They had a chance to escape. If they do so, they are afraid that only a few of them can escape.

    "Go

    The two men looked at each other and broke out at the same time. The powerful attack sent out and forced the corpse swallowing beast back. They also flew up the mountain. It was absolutely no problem for them to reach the top of the mountain with their strength, but they were blocking it. Once they didn''t stop it, the six high-level corpse swallowing beast rushed up.

    But the corpse swallowing beasts were so fast that they roared up the mountain one by one. As they resisted, they flew up the mountain. When they saw the distance, their eyes were shocked. They saw that there were chaotic corpse swallowing beasts in the distance. They didn''t know how many there were.

    Dewey looks at the crowd rushing up below. His face is very blue. He wanted to help yuanchenxue, but he didn''t want to see the ending.

    "Go away, let me in!"

    Just at this time, a five robber man arrived. His eyes were red and he rushed to the cave with a roar.

    "Get out of here!"

    Just at this time, a burst of drinking sounded, and an energy shot the five robbers away. Three shadows fell down and shot into the cave.

    "Cloud and dust!"

    Dewey saw that one of them changed his face. Yunluochen appeared here. Didn''t he climb up the mountain?

    "Get out of here!"

    All of a sudden, Yun Luochen''s face was cold. As soon as he slapped his hand out, Dewey''s face changed dramatically. He rushed to block it, but the huge force came, and the whole person flew out.

    "Lord!"

    Several people in the cave screamed, but the next moment the sound stopped suddenly, a sword light flashed by, and blood light gushed.

    "Destroy the hole!"

    Cloud Luo dust swept a mountain bottom, cold voice way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5111

    Boom!

    With a roar, cave collapse, smoke rushed out, but also with everyone''s despair.

    Yuanchenxue also looks at yunluochen''s cold smile. She is stunned. She doesn''t expect yunluochen to fall from the sky. She suddenly reacts and roars angrily:

    "Cloud and dust!"

    However, it''s too late, the last way to retreat is gone, and everyone is desperate. Many people are only a few tens of meters away from the cave, but they can only watch the cave smashed.

    And below, the corpse swallowing beast has climbed all over the mountain wall and killed it.

    "It''s over!"

    Everyone is desperate. They have no hope.

    "Dig

    Only some of the people who became strong reacted and began to rush up the cave and dig. As long as they could open it, there was still a chance of life. It''s not easy to talk. The rock on the dark star is very hard, which can be done in a short time

    Dewey''s body fell down, faster and faster. His eyes were also in despair. He didn''t expect that he would die here because of his kindness.

    All of a sudden, his body was shocked, and his speed dropped. A hand caught his arm. He saw that he was the third grade Jinlong weiyixi.

    "Go, go up!"

    ISI grabs Dewey, swoops and lands on the cliff again.

    Dewey said in a hurry

    "Thank you, general!"

    With a dim look, ish said:

    "What''s more, it''s just early death and late death!"

    Then, ignoring Dewey, he suddenly turned back to fight with the corpse swallowing beast to stop the corpse swallowing beast from going up the mountain. If he could buy some time for these people, that is, more time.

    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!"

    Yuanchen snow falls in front of the collapsed cave. With a loud shout, several five robbers get out of the way, and Yuanchen snow shoots out.

    Boom!

    The rocks were broken and the long gun broke through 100 meters, but the cave was still not broken. It was full of collapses.

    "Lord yuan, I can''t get in. Yunluochen has destroyed the cave!"

    "Yunluochen, you have to die!"

    There was a cry of despair.

    But the yuan Chen snow hand holds the war gun, in the eye eye eye a piece of despairing anger, whole body gas of all in shiver.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, a terrible roar of the beast sounded, and the mountains were shaking. Everyone''s mind was shaking, and they all looked at it one after another. In the distance, a huge corpse swallowing beast came flying, and its huge body was filled with terrible energy, as if it were a hell beast, with terrible momentum.

    Roar, roar!

    At this time, all the corpse swallowing beasts stopped and roared one after another. Millions of corpse swallowing beasts roared and shook the stars and the mountains. All the people were shocked and their faces turned white.

    "Heaven level corpse swallowing beast!"

    Sammo looked at the corpse swallowing beast in the distance, and his eyes were shocked.

    "It''s really over this time!"

    Yixi''s face was also pale, and her eyes were frightened and desperate. Unexpectedly, a heaven level corpse swallowing beast appeared.

    All of them stopped, one by one pale and despairing. They knew it was over. This time, they would never have any chance. Many people regretted that they had heard from yuanchenxue and Yixi.

    Tianzun''s corpse swallowing beasts are bigger than those with corpse swallowing beasts. The body of 100 meters is walking in the sky. The terrible gravity of dark star doesn''t seem to have any effect on them. All corpse swallowing beasts are roaring in the sky to welcome their king.

    Compared with the cheers of the corpse swallowing beast, everyone was desperate. They looked at the corpse swallowing beast one by one in despair. They had no will to escape. In front of the corpse swallowing beast, they fled there.

    Even padric and Semo did not escape. At this point, they had to fight hard. It was a delusion to escape.

    Tianzun''s huge power oppressed everyone. A pair of dark and bloody eyes swept over everyone. Chaos, blood and cold will enveloped everyone''s mind and suffocated everyone.

    The corpse swallowing beast has stopped roaring. Looking at the people on the mountain wall, the heaven and earth are dead, and a sense of despair spreads in the heaven and earth, as if waiting for death.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, Tianzun''s corpse swallowing beast roared and thundered, shaking the earth and the earth.

    Roar!

    All the corpse swallowing beasts let out a long cry, and the huge group of corpse swallowing beasts moved and rushed towards the people on the mountain.

    "Do you want to escape? If you can''t escape, fight

    Yixi shook the sword in his hand and cried in a deep voice.

    "Where is Shinto sect? Dare to fight!"

    Yuanchen snow body momentum outbreak, a shock in the hands of the spear went to the front row, deep voice suddenly drink.

    "Fight

    All the people of Shinto take a step forward and drink in unison.

    Mu nameless, tansnya, Yanhui, luanze, duanlang, yezefengqingyou and others, one by one full of burning breath, war spirit.

    And, padric and Sammo also broke out the breath, stood in the front, ready to fight.

    "Where is Mingtang?"

    "Where is Zhenlei Zong?"

    "Where is the extreme sword gate?"

    Although the number is less than that of the corpse swallowing beast, it is a very powerful momentum at this time.

    "Brothers, fight!"

    "Fight!"

    This aroused the last battle of this group of people. One by one, they drew out their weapons and retreated. The flames were burning in their eyes, and a momentum of breaking down the ship was rising. There was no fear in the face of the rolling corpse swallowing herd.

    "Evil animals dare to be rampant!"

    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, and then a terrible will came.

    Boom!

    A terrible sword fell from the sky. The sword''s power shocked the heaven and the Jedi. It was like a sword of heaven and earth falling from the sky and cutting straight at the beast of heaven.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5112

    "This is..."

    Everyone was stunned, looking at the huge sword cut down from the sky one by one. The terrible sword power oppressed the heaven and earth. The rushing corpse swallowing beasts all stopped and looked at the sky in panic.

    "Tianzun, it''s Tianzun!"

    All of a sudden, many of them were in rapture and cried out excitedly. Some of them held together and jumped up excitedly. When the God came, they would be saved.

    "Roar!"

    Tianzun swallow corpse beast, suddenly issued a roaring roar, suddenly burst into the sky, a claw to the sword.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky energy exploded, and the violent energy burst out, just like a nuclear explosion, the void was breaking.

    Bang!

    The sound of the sword resounded in the sky, and the huge sword flew out with a scream.

    Roar!

    Tianzun''s corpse swallowing beast roars in the sky, and its breath is so strong that it seems to be swearing his power to Tianzun.

    Everyone was stunned. Tianzun''s corpse swallowing beast was so powerful that it broke Tianzun''s sword move. All the cheering people stopped and looked solemn.

    Boom boom!

    But the next moment, the sky shook, and three terrible swords broke out. Three huge swords fell from the sky, as if they were three heavenly swords cutting at Tianzun and swallowing corpses.

    Tianzun''s corpse swallowing beast roared angrily, and the momentum of the beast soared into the sky, hit three huge swords, and the violent energy exploded. Tianzun''s corpse swallowing beast roared angrily, fell down from the sky, hit the earth heavily, and immediately killed thousands of corpse swallowing beasts.

    "Three tianzuns, there are so many tianzuns

    Everyone was stunned. Looking at the three powerful swords in the sky, their hearts leaped wildly. Then there was ecstasy. Four heavenly lords arrived. This time, they were saved.

    Roar!

    The giant beast of heaven sent out a roar to the sky. It soared into the sky, shaking the heaven and earth with terrible momentum.

    "Evil animal, still want to resist, suppress!"

    At this time, there was a majestic sound in the sky, and then, three huge swords burst out the terrible energy at the same time and went down to suppress.

    Heaven and earth again a shock, Tianzun swallow corpse beast again from the sky, the earth roar, like a big earthquake.

    "Thunder light chopping sword!"

    At this time, there was another dignified deep drink. A thunder light sword fell from the sky and hit Tianzun''s corpse swallowing beast heavily. Suddenly, the thunder burst out and the corpse swallowing beast roared bitterly.

    "Tiangu, you want to fight for success again. Let''s see if I can kill you with one sword!"

    Then, among the three huge swords, one suddenly burst out a blazing light, like a golden light.

    Boom!

    The earth shakes, even if it is huge, the strong dark star also shakes suddenly. The earth splits a hundred Li crack, like a rift in the earth. The violent energy rolls out with gravel and dust, and countless corpse swallowing beasts are rolled up and strangled by the violent energy.

    Such a terrible corpse swallowing beast is beyond people''s control, but it is still so weak in front of the God. Everyone on the mountain is shocked to see such a power.

    This is how the heaven and the earth are destroyed even on the dark star.

    Boom!

    The earth burst open, and the huge body of Tianzun''s corpse swallowing beast rushed into the sky like a shell and fled to the dark star.

    "Evil animal, you still want to go. Come down and cut off the dragon!"

    There was a roar, a roar, and a golden light, while the king roared and fell from the sky.

    The earth roared like a mountain falling on the ground. The ground cracked, and the whole dark star was shaking. Standing on the mountain, people felt the mountain shaking violently, and sometimes the rocks rolled down.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the king of corpse swallowing beasts roared, and then millions of corpse swallowing beasts roared and suddenly moved. They rushed to the people on the mountain like the tide. The roar was earth shaking, and the fury was shocking.

    "I dare to be an evil animal!"

    A voice full of dignity reverberated in the sky and the earth. A sword fell down and cut into the earth at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, the earth roared. A huge crack with a length of 10000 meters appeared, and countless corpse swallowing beasts were hanged.

    However, at this time, the huge group of corpse swallowing beasts on the mountain wall had already rushed into the ranks, and the short soldiers were handed over. At this time, once the gods started, the mountain collapsed and many people could not survive.

    "I''ll do that!"

    At this time, a clear voice sounded. Suddenly, the sky and the earth became dark. Eight huge black stone tablets fell from the sky and landed on the front line. Suddenly, countless corpse swallowing beasts were killed. Suddenly, the black stone tablet glowed, forming a huge whirlpool, swallowing the corpse swallowing beasts into the whirlpool.

    "Master! Here comes the master

    When padric heard the sound, he was shocked and his eyes were full of excitement.

    "Is that him?"

    Yuanchenxue heard this voice, familiar and strange, for a moment she moved in vibration, eyes complex to see the sky, but the thick fog blocked her sight.

    "The Lord, the Lord!"

    Feng Qingyou, duanlang, yeze and others are also shocked one by one. They look at the sky with fiery eyes. They are too familiar with this voice.

    "Younger martial brother, I''ll help you. The snow flying sword will fight!"

    At this time, there was another cold cheering sound. Suddenly, the sword shadow fell like snowflakes. Every snowflake fell on the corpse swallowing beast. The corpse swallowing beast fell down silently, and then was swallowed by the vortex of terror.

    "Three swords seal town!"

    At this time, there was another cold drink. The three swords fell, and the earth burst open, and the king of beasts rushed out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5113

    The huge body of the corpse swallowing beast king rolled out from the ground and was blown out by three huge swords. Its body was full of wounds, and its blood was attracted by gravity and poured out madly. With its heavenly will, it could not stop its blood from being attracted by the dark star.

    The king of the corpse swallowing beast was in a hurry. He roared angrily and rushed to the sky again. If he wanted to get out of the dark star, he just had to enter the starry sky, and these celestial beings didn''t want to stop it.

    It''s just that how could the gods make him happy and attack him one after another, and shoot him down again and again. It seems that the gods didn''t want to kill him, but it made the king of beasts angry.

    The king of corpse swallowing beasts is very intelligent. Unlike other chaotic corpse swallowing beasts, they are not very intelligent. He has a pair of giant eyes scanning for opportunities, and his eyes fall on the mountain.

    At this time, the people on the mountain blocked most of the corpse swallowing beasts'' attacks by the eight giant steles. They only had to kill the captured fish, and they had leisure to watch the battle of Tianzun.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the king of beasts roared again and rushed to the people who were fighting with the corpse swallowing beast on the mountain. The speed was as fast as lightning, and the huge power shocked the people on the mountain.

    "I dare to be an evil animal!"

    There was a roar in the sky, a sword light fell, but the next moment it was smashed by the king''s claw, and its speed just accelerated again.

    "Green lotus sword formation!"

    With a soft drink, the sword light of seven petals of green lotus falls on the dark star and rushes to the king of corpse swallowing beast. The terrible power will crush the void.

    Roar!

    The king of heaven corpse beast roared wildly, and his whole body burst into gray light. He bumped into the light of Qinglian sword, and a roar reverberated in the sky. The light of Qinglian sword burst into pieces and burst into the sky, while the corpse swallowing beast rushed out and hit the seven monuments.

    "Brother Di, be careful!"

    The wind clear snow''s Jiao shouts to ring out, in the voice takes a silk anxious.

    "The seven gods are guarding the land of demons!"

    All of a sudden, there was a clear shout, and the seven hundred meter monuments burst out with dazzling light. A complex and huge array appeared on the earth. The earth seemed to be connected, giving people a kind of heavy, powerful and unshakable power.

    Boom!

    It''s like a big earthquake, a huge sound in people''s ears.

    It seems that the whole world is shaking, the earth is tearing, the mountains are collapsing, Wanli seems to have experienced the disaster of heaven and earth, tearing up huge gaps. The violent energy comes out with the fiery magma, but then it is sucked back into the ground by the powerful attraction.

    The mountain cracked and the rocks rolled down. Many people on the mountain were shocked and couldn''t stand steadily. Many rongyuanjing directly vomited blood. One of them looked shocked and looked down the mountain with trembling eyes.

    Boom!

    The seven monuments are shining in the sky, and the huge array is shaking, but it is still standing firmly on the dark star.

    The huge body of the corpse swallowing King flew out and rolled on the earth, with blood gushing all the way. It seemed that it could not believe that it would not break the seven monuments.

    There was a dead silence in the sky, as if they were all silent.

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes burst out a terrible light. She knows these seven black monuments. They are the artifact of Di Ping. But how could this artifact be so strong that it could block the attack of the chaotic corpse swallowing beast king of Tianzun level.

    "Younger martial brother!"

    At this time, a cry of surprise rang out.

    Then there was a helpless clear voice

    "Younger martial brothers, you have seen the jokes of younger martial brothers. Why do you want to continue to watch them?"

    "Don''t blame me for turning over if you dare to keep your hands again!"

    The wind was clear and the snow was cold, and the drink exploded in the sky and the earth.

    "Ha ha, everyone, let''s do it! Younger martial sister Qingxue is annoyed! "

    A great laugh reverberated in the world, with a trace of banter in the voice.

    "Then destroy this evil animal!"

    A cold voice reverberated across the world.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth suddenly shocked, five terrible swords broke out, and five huge swords fell from the starry sky.

    "Yes

    There was a flood again in the sky.

    I saw that five huge swords suddenly merged into one, heaven and earth as one shock, dark star seemed to be shivering under the mighty sword power at the moment.

    The terrible sword light tore the heaven and earth, bombarded heavily on the king of corpse swallowing. Its indestructible body quickly tore under the huge sword. The huge sword directly penetrated the body of the king of corpse swallowing. The king of corpse swallowing uttered a cry of despair, hit heavily on the earth, and the blood gushed out like a spring.

    "Seven gods seal the devil, give me the town!"

    Just at this time, a clear drink was heard, and the seven tablets of Fengshen suddenly flashed with golden light, and fell around the king of swallowing corpses. The whirlpool appeared to suck the king of swallowing corpses in, and a large amount of blood was swallowed into the tablets.

    Roar!

    The king of the corpse swallowing beast was still alive under such heavy damage. He roared angrily to rush out of the magic tablet.

    "Elder martial brothers, help me to suppress this fierce beast!"

    Di Pinglang called.

    "Younger martial brother, I''ll help you!"

    There was an overbearing roar. A huge sword fell from the sky and bombarded the corpse swallowing beast king heavily. The sword went straight into the body from the previous wound. The next moment, it burst out violent energy in the body.

    The king of the corpse swallowing beast roared in despair and fell heavily.

    "Put it down!"

    Di Ping a flood to drink, seven gods seal evil stele burst out, power let Tianzun people are startled.

    The king of corpse swallowing beast roared and was engulfed by the whirlpool. Then the whirlpool closed quickly, and the runes on the seven monuments were shining.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5114

    When the king of beasts was suppressed, the rest of the corpse swallowing beasts roared in horror, and then rushed to the magic tablet to save their king.

    For a moment, the whole dark star''s corpse swallowing beasts roared and rushed. Although chaos''s corpse swallowing beasts were affected in the battle of heaven, there were still a lot of casualties, more than 200000 and 300000.

    As soon as these corpse swallowing beasts rush to the seven gods'' tablet, they attack the seal array crazily. Their teeth bite and claws crack, and the golden light of the seal array vibrates. There is a roar from below, and the earth shakes. The seven tablets are shaking violently, and the suppressed corpse swallowing beasts seem to break the seal.

    At this time, on the edge of the fog, nine huge warships were standing still.

    The warship is printed with the symbol of tianjianzong, which is one of the 12 super warships. In front of the warship, there are a group of people standing in the starry sky, with their breath as strong as a mountain.

    If someone in Xuanyuan world saw this scene, he would be extremely shocked. Almost all of them were Heaven gods, and there were six people in charge of the nine veins of tianjianzong.

    Diping is also outstanding, but he is too young to stand among a group of middle-aged people with both hair and hair.

    But at this time, everyone is looking at him, only to see his head energy rising, constantly changing fingerprints, eyes staring at the bottom, face very dignified.

    At this time, everyone is watching quietly, but no one wants to do it. However, fengqingxue is blocked by Lingyu Tianzun and shakes her head. Fengqingxue frowns slightly.

    Her eyes swept over the crowd, and some of them understood what these people wanted to do. This was to see what step Diping could do. The power of the seven gods'' magic tablet just broke out made these people scared, and even the Tianzun level attack could be blocked, which made each peak unable to reevaluate Diping''s combat power.

    Now, these people want to see if Diping can seal the king of the corpse swallowing beast. Although the king of the corpse swallowing beast has been badly damaged, it is also a chaos star beast of the heaven class, and its combat power is still terrible.

    When Di Ping saw that they didn''t help him get rid of these chaotic corpse swallowing beasts, he immediately understood what these people wanted to do. He raised his mouth slightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes.

    "Look! After a while, you won''t laugh! "

    Di Ping sneered in his heart, and suddenly his fingerprints flew. At this time, endless energy gushed out of the chaotic space, and suddenly the seven gods sealed the magic tablet burst into a fiery light.

    Boom!

    The light array came out like a knife array. Suddenly, countless corpse swallowing beasts were cut into two directly, and the blood spurted. The Fengmo stele suddenly issued a huge force, attracting blood to pour into the Fengmo stele. Suddenly, the Fengmo stele was more brilliant, brighter and more stable, and the roar of the king of corpse swallowing beast below was also lighter and lighter.

    "How can it be? How can younger martial brother Di support such a consumption of living?"

    Zong Ping looked at the scene with great surprise and couldn''t help exclaiming.

    The eyes of Tianzun were shining, and their hearts were strange and shocked. Not to mention that Diping was just three robberies, even six robberies could not support the consumption of Tianzun level magic soldiers.

    Now we are suppressing a star beast of Tianzun level, a chaotic star beast famous for its chaos and violence, and so many corpse swallowing beasts are attacking. Even Tianzun will have a hard time coping with it.

    And Diping looked very calm, did not appear any exhausted situation, it seems that there is residual force.

    Suddenly Lingyu Tianzun''s eyes were puzzled

    "Did you find that younger martial brother Di seems to have become stronger since he entered the chaos sea?"

    After hearing this, everyone moved again. As soon as Lingyu reminded them, they also felt that after entering the chaos sea, Diping was really stronger. It seemed that the chaos sea did not suppress him. It was much easier than other situations.

    If we say that before, Diping showed all kinds of means, it was just a shock and admiration to the present gods. At this time, they have paid enough attention to Diping''s fighting power.

    It seems that the seven black stone steles are getting stronger and stronger, and even the God can shake them down, which can already threaten them.

    They guessed right!

    Since he entered the sea of chaos, he felt that the chaos space was like a fish in water. It seemed that in the sea of chaos, the power of Chaos Space became more powerful, covering a wide range of frightening, and mobilizing more special terrorist energy in the sea of chaos.

    Here, instead of being suppressed, he is stronger. At this time, the combat power he can show is far from what Zhongke real person can have.

    This is Diping''s strength. At this time, he can mobilize the strength that other people can''t reach.

    Before, he used to mobilize the power of the whole dark star to deal with the impact of the king of the corpse swallowing beast. If the king of the corpse swallowing beast was in his heyday, he could not resist it, but the king of the corpse swallowing beast had been seriously weakened, so he mobilized the power of the dark star to block the attack.

    And now, the seven gods seal the magic tablet, in the crazy phagocytosis of the corpse swallowing beast''s flesh and blood, become stronger and stronger, under the ebb and flow, the end has been doomed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5115

    The corpse swallowing beasts keep coming up. They don''t know how to be afraid. The seven gods seal the magic tablet and burst out from time to time. Countless corpse swallowing beasts were killed and their blood soared to the sky.

    The seven gods'' stele is like a corpse swallowing factory, which strangles a corpse swallowing beast. The essence and blood are swallowed by the stele. The runes on the stele are brighter and brighter, and the light is more and more prosperous. The momentum of Wei Ling is rising, and the vibration of the king of corpse swallowing beast below is weaker and weaker.

    The gods above gradually changed their colors. They could see that with these corpse swallowing beasts, Diping was helpless. He was sure to win.

    Tiangu''s eyes twinkled. The whole body of the corpse swallowing beast was precious. The scales, teeth, claws and flesh were all the best materials. For example, the temple God killing arrow was made of the claws and fangs of the heaven level corpse swallowing beast.

    Even the ordinary chaotic corpse swallowing beast can be a treasure. It can''t make an arrow to kill the gods. But the sharp armor piercing arrow is the best material. The armor piercing arrow used by the famous zhentiangong is the material of corpse swallowing beast. Its armor breaking, soul injuring, corrosion and other characteristics determine its damage power and infinite value.

    Now, when Diping kills so many chaotic corpse swallowing beasts, it''s hard for them to get the materials they want. After all, it''s Diping who killed them.

    Tian Gu''s eyes flashed, and suddenly Hong said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, you consume too much. I''ll stop you from helping to solve these animals!"

    With that, he started directly, a sword light fell, and thousands of corpse swallowing beasts were killed. Then a space force shrouded them, and these corpses disappeared directly.

    Lingyu Tianzun''s eyes also flashed. Similarly, Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "Everyone who swallows corpses will be killed. We must not let them do harm to the world. Let me kill them!"

    With that, the sword in his hand chopped down, and immediately the light fell. He killed the corpse swallowing beast accurately, and immediately the blood retreated into the sky. A thousand corpse swallowing beasts were killed. The next moment, the power of space was also shrouded, and the corpse swallowing beast was taken away.

    At this time, all the gods also responded and scolded one after another for being shameless. One after another, a series of terrorist attacks fell down, and in a twinkling of an eye, the bloodbath of killing the corpse swallowing beasts was raging.

    What''s the fear of corpse swallowing beasts? However, they are still too weak in front of these gods. More than 100000 corpse swallowing beasts are divided up in a flash, and even a few fish are not let go.

    Diping didn''t stop him, because he was the biggest beneficiary. Before, these gods only cared about the king of corpse swallowing beasts, but didn''t care about these ordinary corpse swallowing beasts. There were more than 100000 corpse swallowing beasts in the space of his seven gods tablet.

    In the killing just now, we quietly used the powerful space power of chaotic space to collect more than 100000 corpses of corpse swallowing animals. Now the space is piled up like a mountain, continuously providing energy for chaotic space.

    If you eat your own meat, you have to give these people some soup. You can''t do everything completely, otherwise it will be a bit offensive.

    He didn''t expect that Tiangu was so alert that he could react. If he could give him more time, he could take more in secret. However, at this time, he was also doing it among the people. Anyway, no one knew who took it.

    The influence of chaos space is no weaker than that of Tianzun, so no one knows that Diping is also following. In their opinion, Diping''s inner world is at most intermediate, and it is impossible to reach the level of Tianzun.

    Di Ping was very happy. This time, he made a lot of money!

    The seven gods'' magic tablet is nourished by the blood and flesh essence of the chaotic corpse swallowing beast. Its power is getting stronger and stronger, and it has to break through the seven level top level. In order to reach the seven level top level, in the space, the virtual shadow of the seven gods and souls is becoming more and more solid, and its power is powerful. It seems that it will soon be able to transform into a real Heavenly God soldier.

    Boom!

    A sword light falls, and the last corpse swallowing beast is killed, which reveals that the battle is finally coming to an end.

    At this time, on the earth, there are only seven huge God steles standing, the light shines in the sky, seven lights straight through the heaven and earth, one energy light wave is shaking like water wave, the power is amazing.

    The king of corpse swallowing beast has stopped calling and seems to know his fate and is no longer struggling.

    "Younger martial brother Di, you are not authentic! We finally hurt the king of chaos. You''ve been suppressed. It''s not good for you to eat alone

    Tian Gu looked at di Ping with a smile on his face.

    Lingyu Tianzun also said with a smile:

    "Yes! Younger martial brother Di, Tianzun swallows the corpse, the king of beasts. We all have the credit. It''s really not right for you to monopolize it. I don''t want us to work in vain. I''ll come here with you to save people. I have to give you some soup! "

    As he said this, he looked at the other peaks, and suddenly some of them responded. After all, the value of one of them is immeasurable, and that peak didn''t want to occupy a little, although they didn''t do it.

    Even Zong Ping and Duan Tianlei, who are good friends with di Ping, have some twinkling eyes. After all, they are the two who give the most and help the most, but they are not easy to mention.

    Feng Qingxue doesn''t make a sound. She doesn''t take part in the opinions and doesn''t like to object. After all, there is a lotus peak standing behind her. She can''t be noble and upright. She doesn''t want anything and doesn''t fight for anything. This makes the disciples of the peak think about her.

    However, with a slight smile, di Ping''s eyes swept over the heavenly gods and then fell on Tian Gu

    "You are right. Elder martial brother Tiangu, tell me how to deal with it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5116

    In his memory, di Ping was not so good at speaking, but he asked himself what this meant.

    Is it ready to give himself an embarrassment, he sneered, embarrassment, when you exclusive see each peak, you how to explain, then will be isolated.

    Tian Gu Shouzhong made up his mind and said with a smile:

    "It''s simple. Distribution according to work is OK!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I don''t think that''s right!"

    Hearing this, Tian Gu immediately smiles. Sure enough, di Ping is not such a good talker. It seems that he is right. He raised his objection and said with a smile:

    "How to divide it with younger martial brother di? If younger martial brother Di gets less points, we can give you more points. It''s the king of corpse swallowing beast you suppressed!"

    As the old saying goes, although all the people didn''t speak, many of the strong people in the peak didn''t look good.

    There is no problem in this way of distribution, but when Diping suppresses the king of the corpse swallowing beast, he has to share a large part, and then those who contribute will share a part. How will they share their turn? I''m afraid that Mao can''t share it?

    At this time, many people regret that they didn''t do it before, but a Tianzun corpse swallowing beast doesn''t need so many Tianzun hands!

    In my heart, I''m even more dissatisfied with di Ping. Is it that the taste is too strong? It''s not that he''s hurt the king of the beast. It''s that several peak masters are seriously injured. He''s just taking advantage of it.

    After hearing this, di Ping sneers. Tian Gu is really dead. He will do it whenever he has a chance. But di Ping doesn''t want to do it. He says with a smile:

    "This corpse swallowing beast, I think, should be divided equally according to the nine peaks! We Jiufeng have always been the same as each other. Although Youfeng didn''t do it, it''s not that he didn''t want to do it. It''s just that a corpse swallowing beast king is not worth our Tianjian Jiufeng to do it together. That''s why we didn''t take part in it. But I think we still have to do it. Elder martial brother Tiangu, are you right

    Hearing the speech, all the people on the scene suddenly looked bright, and there was a glimmer of joy in their eyes. They looked at Diping with more appreciation and friendliness.

    Tiangu was also stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that di Ping would be so divided. He just wanted to say something, but di Ping didn''t wait for him to say it. Instead, he looked at each peak and said:

    "All elder martial brothers, get ready. I will release the king of corpse swallowing beast, and ask them to kill him!"

    This is Lingyu Tianzun. He didn''t expect that Diping would let out the benefits of swallowing. It''s unreasonable. They are too clear about the value of a Tianzun level corpse swallowing king. Don''t they know.

    "Younger martial brother Di, don''t worry, he can''t run away!"

    Zong Ping''s eyes flashed with joy. Hong Sheng said with a smile.

    Duan Tianlei also said:

    "Let it go, younger martial brother Di! It can''t turn the sky around with so many gods present! "

    Tianzun of each peak is also polite

    "We are here, master Di Feng. If the corpse swallowing beast runs away, we are going to lose the dead!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Well, I''ll release the seal right away. Everyone, get ready!"

    When he finished, his fingerprints changed, and the seven gods sealed the magic tablet suddenly vibrated. The energy between the seven gods'' tablets surged, and a vortex appeared again, revealing a black hole. It was dark, deep, dead and dark. It seemed like a withered world, which made people tremble in their hearts. They didn''t know what to lead to.

    Roar!

    A roar came out of the whirlpool, and then a huge corpse swallowing beast rushed out. It was not the king of corpse swallowing beast.

    The beast king rushed out, his eyes full of fear, and roared straight up into the sky. However, the seven huge God steles that he was afraid of suddenly rose up, straight up into the sky, disappeared, and the power of devouring and suppressing terror disappeared.

    The corpse swallowing King''s eyes burst out with joy and terror, ready to rush to the starry sky.

    "Kill

    All of a sudden, a sudden, a terrible sword fell, followed by a powerful lightning sword.

    The corpse swallowing king let out a scream and fell from the sky. His back was full of flesh and blood.

    Boom!

    At this time, another sword Gang fell down, heavy bombardment on it, suddenly back scale burst open, blood spatter, swallow corpse beast king issued a despairing roar.

    Boom!

    Another sword fell down, followed by another sword fell down, and the earth cracked. A huge pit appeared on the earth. The corpse of King swallow the sky was lying in the pit, and its will and vitality had completely disappeared.

    The eight gods took turns to fight. How terrible the power was. The king of corpse swallowing was killed by hanging because he could not stop the lamp.

    "Go down and divide!"

    Tian Guhong drinks, then his body flashes and moves towards the dark star. Duan Tianlei and Lingyu Tianzun also go down one after another. Only Zongping has some doubts.

    "It seems that the king of corpse swallowing beast is weak."

    Di Ping is about to go down. He looks back at Zong Ping and is shocked. Zong Hua seems to have discovered the secret, but the person who doesn''t like to use brain essence has found something different.

    It''s true that the king of the corpse swallowing beast seems to be weak. In the seven gods'' magic tablet, he was devoured by the great array of the demons swallowing. At this time, the origin of the corpse swallowing beast is not enough for the previous three levels.

    If dipin doesn''t want to go too far, he doesn''t want to keep a floor!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5117

    Di Ping is not the kind of person who suffers from depression. Tiangu wanted to take him with Da Yi. He would be deceived. The reason why he agreed was that he had already fought with Da tou and left some soup for each Feng.

    This not only gives people a sense of atmosphere, but also has won the favor of each peak, which can be described as both fame and wealth.

    For the peaks, the most precious thing is the scales, claws and fangs, and what is most valuable to Diping is the flesh and blood essence of the body. This is the most precious thing of the heaven class star beast.

    At this time, the magic monument is swallowing the essence of change, and a large number of corpses are swallowed up as flesh and blood, and the monument is getting stronger and stronger.

    Diping''s mind moved. As soon as his fingerprints changed, he said:

    "Take it!"

    When the seven gods sealed the magic stele, the light of time surged. In the next moment, it turned into seven divine lights, rushed into the void, disappeared, and continued to complete the transformation in the magic weapon space of the system.

    Diping''s eyes sparkled with joy. This time, he not only got a lot of corpses of corpse swallowing beasts, but also the seven gods'' magic tablet was evolving. Once he evolved into the seventh level top-notch magic weapon, his power would be more powerful, making up for the lack of force when he faced the God.

    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. I''m afraid you are going to evolve?"

    There are still discerning people, wind snow did not go down, came to di Ping side, smiling.

    Di Ping did not hide, but also said with a smile:

    "It''s not my elder martial sister''s help, otherwise I can''t control the king of the beast and complete the evolution of the magic weapon!"

    Feng Qingxue just guessed that just now she felt that the power of the seven gods monument was stronger than before, so she asked. If so, she was shocked in her heart. Diping was really an advanced magic weapon.

    There is a difference between divine soldiers and divine soldiers. The value of advanced divine soldiers is much higher than that of non advanced divine soldiers. This kind of divine soldiers may grow into the existence of holy weapons, and its value can be imagined.

    She was more puzzled about the origin of Diping. As for whether he was a fairy, he didn''t think much about it. Whether Diping was a fairy was irrelevant, but the fairy could not be so rich!

    In those days, immortal soldiers were also very precious. Not everyone could get them. His father was an immortal foreigner, and he couldn''t get an immortal weapon, but Diping had a magic weapon to grow up.

    Is di Ping really what elder martial brother said, the most important chess piece of the fairy family?

    Diping doesn''t know what fengqingxue thinks. He looks at fengqingxue

    "Elder martial sister, my people are still down here. Please help them out!"

    Feng Qingxue reacts from the shock, regains her composure and says with a smile:

    "It''s a small thing!"

    With that, his mind moved, and his hand pinched the seal. A pillar of light fell from the starry sky and shot at the dark star.

    At this time, among the rear warships, all Jianfeng disciples are watching the battle here, and among the warships belonging to Qingyun peak, Qingyun peak disciples are also watching.

    Among them, Dong mubai was in the line. Originally, di Ping wanted to keep him in the sect, but Dong mubai broke through the situation of robbery and change, and he didn''t want to ignore his wishes and forcibly put him in Tianjian sect, so he also followed.

    At this time, Dong mubai looked at Diping''s back and was shocked. He murmured:

    "Seven gods seal the magic tablet!"

    "Dong mubai, do you know this magic weapon?"

    At this time, standing beside him, tuotuomu looked at dongmubai and asked suspiciously.

    East Mubarak Road:

    "No?"

    Tuotuomu looked puzzled. He was not a talkative man. He didn''t want to say much, but he was very happy

    "Dongmubai, do you see that the leader of the peak is really strong, a magic weapon has suppressed a celestial chaotic star beast!"

    Dongmubai said faintly:

    "You can do it if you have it!"

    Tuotuomu immediately said with disdain:

    "Just blow! This magic weapon consumption can also make you dry! "

    Dong mubai gave Dong mubai a cold glance and said:

    "Ignorance!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Tuotuomu immediately refused, and a pair of ox eyes glared at Dongmu Baihong.

    Immediately, all the people on the warship looked at them. Dong mubai didn''t care about tuotuomu. Tuotuomu was speechless when he wanted to get angry, but Dong mubai didn''t take it. He couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to go to one side to sulk.

    Dong Mu Bai looks at di Ping standing in the starry sky with calm eyes, but his heart is very restless, but no one knows what he is thinking. When Dong Mu Bai Ping was in Qingyun peak, he was very independent and never contacted with anyone, either practicing or being in a daze.

    There are several zhenzhuan disciples in the sect who usually communicate with each other, but he never takes part in it. Therefore, there is almost no sense of existence in zhenzhuan disciples, but this guy''s cultivation speed is incomparable, and he is making progress almost all the time, so people can''t ignore his existence.

    Therefore, dongmubai is a very special existence!

    East Mu white didn''t find, not far away, Feng Gu dance is quietly looking at him, eyes also flash a ray of light.

    Others ignore the existence of dongmubai, but fengguwu can''t. She is an old fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. She always feels a sense of instability in dongmubai, because she pays great attention to dongmubai.

    But Dong mubai has always been very honest. She doesn''t care about anything except cultivation, so she doesn''t find anything abnormal.

    But just now, tuotuomu didn''t hear it clearly, and she heard it. She was not far away from dongmubai. She heard several words clearly, which shocked her heart.

    She didn''t even know the name of this magic weapon, but Dong mubai knew how he got it. Did Di Ping tell him?

    However, she did not think it was possible. Diping had almost no contact with Dong mubai. It was impossible to tell him. Where did he know?

    Feng guwu thinks that she has to talk about it with di Ping. Dong mubai is not a simple person!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5118

    Above the dark star.

    If the earth is robbed, there are thousands of miles of earth chasm everywhere, and the mountains with high cutting edge are split everywhere. All the people before come down from above with lingering fear.

    They were shocked to see that a strong man with terrible breath fell from the starry sky and was decomposing the corpse of the king of beasts. Yixi was the third grade Golden Dragon Guard. He had insight. At a glance, they could see that the seven strong men were all heaven class, and they were even more shocked.

    His eyes swept over the Tianzun and saw the signs on their chest. His eyes narrowed slightly. He recognized that they were the strong men of tianjianzong.

    It turned out that the strong of tianjianzong came to the rescue, not the people in the temple. His eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept to yuanchenxue, and his heart was shocked. Did he come for them.

    If so, the influence Temple of Qingyun peak needs to be reassessed.

    Even in some sects, the Tianzun level strong can''t have such appeal even if they can mobilize more than five Tianzun to rescue. Suddenly, he has a feeling that deacon Hong is going to do something bad and offend such a person. It''s definitely not a good thing. He may capsize.

    Not to mention that he was shocked, yuanchenxue was even more upset at this time. She couldn''t believe that she had seen the Seven Sacred steles before. Diping had only left Shinto sect for a year or two. How could she grow up to such a stage that she could suppress a chaotic star beast of heaven.

    She felt as if everything was like a dream. When did Tianzun become so weak that a real person could suppress the three robberies? Did he improve his strength and reach the high level?

    It seems impossible, isn''t it?

    Boom!

    Just at this time, the heaven and the earth were shocked, a pillar of light fell down and covered the people, followed by a cold and dignified voice in the spirits of the people.

    "Don''t fight!"

    All of them were slightly stunned, then they all relaxed their vigilance, suddenly felt a vast force wrapped around them, and then began to fly towards the sky with a shock.

    "I''m leaving at last!"

    The rest of the people saw that they were flying, and they burst into tears one by one. They finally survived and wanted to leave this terrible place.

    The war was so cruel that the people who survived were less than three stories. They thought they would all be buried here, but they didn''t expect to survive. How could people not be overjoyed? Some even cheered.

    In the golden light, Miya''s eyes were filled with tears. She survived. She was left behind by cloud and dust, and she still survived. She held the beautiful woman who was also excited and crying, and her eyes fell on the mountain.

    With the rapid rise, the mountain is rapidly falling under her feet. Her eyes are cold and murmur:

    "Yunluochen, you didn''t expect us to survive! Thank you for letting me see everything clearly and choose a different life. I should thank you for your gift

    All of a sudden, her eyes flashed. She saw that in the back of a valley, a group of three people rushed out of a cave in confusion. Suddenly, two cold lights came out of her eyes.

    Cloud Luo dust three people extremely whole body is in a mess, the clothes break, the facial expression Zhang panic of sweep out of the mountain.

    They were buried in the cave and almost died in it. After many difficulties and dangers, they dug up some magic weapons and finally came out alive. We can imagine the joy and excitement of getting back to life

    When Yun Luochen saw the light, he was so excited that he raised his head and cried out:

    "Come out, we finally come out..."

    All of a sudden, his voice suddenly stopped, his eyes shocked looking at the sky, he saw a golden light, a group of thousands of people are rapidly rising under the golden light, flying towards the stars.

    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and looked at the sky again. As expected, he was right. He saw several acquaintances among them, including Miya, who was looking at him quietly.

    At this time, the other two seven robbers also saw it. First they were stunned, and then they exclaimed in surprise:

    "Young Lord, it''s the venerable who has come to save people!"

    Cloud Luo dust is also suddenly reaction come over, urgent voice way:

    "Come on, let''s go! Please help us

    Two people smell speech quickly set up cloud Luo dust to sweep toward the mountain peak, only sweep out kilometer, they stop, consume too much in the mountain, dig a long time cave still have how much spare force.

    Yun Luochen watched as the golden light flew faster and higher. He was in a hurry and roared:

    "There are still people here. Wait for us!"

    The two guards responded and roared:

    "We are from Xuanyun palace. Please help us out. Xuanyun palace will feel very grateful."

    At this time, just after decomposing the corpse swallowing king, the heavenly lords heard the cry and glanced at it. Tian Gu said in a cold voice:

    "It''s from Xuanyun palace!"

    Zong Ping glanced coldly

    "Whatever! If you have the ability to let them go up by themselves, let''s go! "

    With that, he put away the materials decomposed by the king of beasts, and his body shot into the sky.

    "Go

    Several other people also said and soared to the sky.

    Six pillars of light went straight into the starry sky and made six light marks in the sky. Seeing this scene, Yun Luochen roared excitedly:

    "Wait a minute, save me! I''m the young master of Xuanyun palace. I''ll thank you for saving me! "

    However, his so-called heavy thanks were nothing in the eyes of the gods. Without any attention, the gods flew straight into the fog.

    And the people under the golden light are also flying away from the dark star. They all look at the roaring clouds below, and their eyes are full of hatred and pleasure.

    "Ha ha, you deserve it. Yunluochen, you have today too!"

    Dewey looked at yunluochen with angry hatred in his eyes and cursed. If it wasn''t for yunluochen, his people wouldn''t die. You can imagine how much he hated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5119

    What Yun Luochen has done is too hateful. If he is not good at fighting, no one will say anything. However, he not only escaped, but also cut off everyone''s retreat, which is too hateful.

    Moreover, along the way, almost everyone''s crisis was caused by him, which led to the heavy losses of various sects. Who didn''t hate him.

    Gongye also looks at yunluochen with calm eyes, no hate or anger, as if she is looking at a stranger. The so-called extreme love is hate. She has devoted everything to yunluochen, but she has been betrayed completely.

    But now she doesn''t hate, she has been detached!

    The beautiful woman who nestled up to her could not bear it in her eyes. After all, he followed Yun Luochen for some time, but she did not dare to make a sound at this time, because she felt everyone''s hatred for Yun Luochen. She was afraid that if she made a sound, she would be thrown down by these angry people.

    Yuanchenxue also looks calm. Yunluochen was a character before. She was excellent in both talent and talent. When she was wandering in the sea of stars, they met each other, and she was very fond of him. She even went to Xuanyun palace for a trip.

    If she doesn''t know Yun Luochen''s plan by accident, which makes her feel disgusted, it''s very likely that she really falls into the trap of Yun Luochen.

    However, even so, she did not break contact with Yun Luochen. Later, Yun Luochen helped him catch the line of Zhenyang Tianzun, and she accepted it gladly.

    But since the last incident, he found yunluochen more and more unbearable, more and more inferior.

    Especially on the dark star, it is shameless to the limit, not only cut off everyone''s life, even their own women are abandoned, this is still personal?

    No, he doesn''t have the right to compare with him. One is heaven and the other is earth.

    Suddenly, the figure of Di Ping appears in Yuanchen Snow''s heart. It seems to be a little clear, and it seems to be a little fuzzy. For a moment, it''s a little indistinct.

    Boom!

    Golden light suddenly a shock, broke away from the dark star''s gravity, people appear in the edge of the fog.

    Nine huge empty warships were standing at the edge of the fog, and several people were standing in the sky. In front of them stood a man and a woman, looking at the crowd.

    A man of extraordinary splendor, elegant and noble temperament, seems to be an immortal king in the sky. His eyes are as bright as stars, full of endless majesty. ISI''s heart is shaking, and he knows that this is a heavenly king.

    The other is a very handsome young man with black hair and black eyes. His eyes are like stars and his eyebrows are like sword peaks. He is dressed in a purple and green robe and embroidered with dragons and phoenixes. He is more noble and elegant with a touch of dignity, which makes people respect him involuntarily.

    Yuan chenxue saw his body slightly shocked, and his eyes flashed. For a moment, the image in his heart and the present image coincided. The memory became very deep, and it seemed that he had known it for countless years.

    "See you, master!"

    Padric and Semo look excited, step forward and kneel down in the air.

    At this time, more than 30 people in the crowd stepped forward and said:

    "See the Lord!"

    Lanyu stood beside Yuanchen snow, her body was also slightly shocked, and her eyes were shining like countless little stars, looking at Diping with a look of worship.

    From her most open disdain and disdain to her present worship, it can be said that in a sense, Diping''s status in her heart has surpassed yuanchenxue''s.

    Some of them are more emotional than her.

    Mu Mingming looks at di Ping, his eyes are deep and shocked. At the beginning, di Ping is just a poor bug in his eyes, which can be crushed to death. At this time, seeing you again is full of vicissitudes, and things are different.

    At this time, Diping brought him a strong pressure.

    He understood that Diping had far surpassed him. He had looked up to him from overlooking, and now he was making a living under him, but his dignity embarrassed him to be polite.

    Other people in Shinto sect also have complicated facial expressions, such as Jin merciless, Chang Qingtao, Xiao Ye and Yun Yingxue. They are all shocked in their hearts and don''t know how to salute.

    Yi Xi also looks shocked, he looks at di Ping eyes light surging, heart is the river.

    This is the youngest leader of tianjianzong. If he is really famous, it''s better to meet him. Although he is a seven robber, Diping gives him a light sense of oppression, which is very strange.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept over the faces of all the people. Lu Anze, Yanhui, duanlang, yeze, manzhai and ningque were all acquaintances. Although they were in a mess, they had a good momentum. After the bloody battle, they had a slight transformation. It seemed that they were not far away from the disaster.

    He said with a smile

    "You''re all good. Get up!"

    They are very proud to get Diping''s praise. Even duanlang and others are in the same mood. I don''t know when they have put Diping in a very high position.

    "I''ve seen the peak master!"

    Yuan Chen snow strong pressure heart agitation uneven mood toward Di parallel ceremony way.

    Diping''s eyes swept over yuanchenxue''s face and body. For a moment, yuanchenxue''s body was stiff. She felt like a transparent person under Diping''s eyes. Everything appeared in front of him. For a moment, her face turned red and she felt uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, Diping''s eyes just flashed and calmed down. She looked at her and said with a smile:

    "Lord yuan, long time no see!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5120

    "You come back... I''m the young master of Xuanyun palace. You can''t leave me!"

    Yunluochen watched all the people in the starry sky disappear into the fog. Suddenly, his heart was cold, and he screamed in horror, but there was no response.

    "Little Lord, don''t cry, they won''t save us!"

    The two guards were pale and looked at the starry sky in despair.

    "Tianjianzong, you must die well!"

    All of a sudden, a cloud dust storm broke out, and an angry roar came from the sky.

    "Noisy!"

    All of a sudden, a cold hum blows up the sky and the earth, and a mighty sword Gang falls down and cuts towards cloud Luochen.

    "Heaven is merciful!"

    The faces of the two seven robbers changed greatly. They drank in a hurry and rushed away with the cloud dust.

    Boom!

    The sword Gang fell down, and suddenly the mountain collapsed, and countless rocks fell down. The three people fled everywhere in panic, but they were still shocked out, and they all spat blood.

    After a while, the earth stopped shaking, and the mountain was split in two by a sword, forming two peaks.

    Cloud Luo Chen three people stand up, looking at this scene, face pale, eyes in a fear, two seven robber real people know this is Tianzun didn''t kill intention, otherwise they will die.

    Yun Luochen didn''t dare to scold. His eyes were frightened. At that moment, he felt the fear of death. Although he looked at the starry sky with hatred in his eyes, his mouth was closed tightly.

    After a while, the two guards breathed out a sigh of relief

    "They''re gone!"

    Yun Luochen sat down on the ground with despair in his eyes and said in fear:

    "What shall we do? What shall we do? We can''t last long here. We''re dead. You''ve got to find a way! I can''t die here! "

    The two guards have ugly eyes. They want to beat Yun Luochen to death. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t be reduced to such a state. He is responsible for everything.

    However, he knew very well that he had to rely on Yun Luochen to survive. He resisted his anger and said:

    "Young master, I believe the palace master will send someone to save us. As long as we support, we can go out!"

    Cloud Luo Chen suddenly looks ferocious curse way:

    "Tianjianzong, yuanchenxue, Gongye, you wait. I will take revenge on you!"

    The two guards didn''t say anything, but they despised him and wanted to revenge tianjianzong. Even the palace leader didn''t dare to say that. How ignorant are you? They just know that they can''t provoke him now. I''m afraid he will go crazy.

    -------------------------------------

    A fleet of nine huge warships is sailing rapidly in the chaotic sea. The terrible turbid star beasts in the chaotic star sea also know the horror of this fleet and dare not come to attack, so the journey is very quiet.

    Among the warships of Qingyun peak, yuanchenxue and Diping are meeting alone for the first time.

    Yuanchenxue, who has always been valiant and heroic, is unprecedentedly nervous in front of Di Ping. She can''t help but feel uneasy in front of this young man who is weaker than herself.

    "Master yuan, you are sure! Shinto sect is your hard work. Are you really ready to give up? Are you worried that I will rob you of your inheritance? You can rest assured that you will always be the leader of Shinto sect as long as you like

    Yuan chenxue shook her head solemnly

    "I don''t worry about that at all. What Lord Feng did didn''t damage the Shinto sect. That''s not why I don''t want to be the Lord! I am not a qualified patriarch. Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto

    Di Ping looks at Yuanchen and says:

    "You don''t need to belittle yourself. It''s not easy for Shinto sect to come to this day under your guidance. It''s just bad luck that leads to this disaster!"

    Without waiting for yuanchenxue to speak, Diping turns the conversation around

    "But it''s also a good thing for you to give up. With your talent, your realm should not be like this. The exam has already entered a high level of disaster!"

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes were shining, and she was moved. At last, someone understood that she was tired by shendaozong. She delayed her practice for shendaozong, but shendaozong was declining, which made her very sad.

    But no one understood, no one helped her bear, when Yukun and others betrayed, she almost collapsed, for Shinto he paid so much, but so many people betrayed, it can be imagined that her blow is how big, just the last bit of persistence let her not put down, gritting her teeth.

    Now finally have the opportunity to put down this burden, do not need to bear heavy pressure!

    Suddenly, yuan chenxue looks up at di Ping with the starlight in her eyes

    "Master Feng, Chen Xue wants to follow you!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned, and then he looked at Yuan Chen and said:

    "Follow me, do you know what a follower is? With your talent and realm, there is no need to do so. As long as you work hard, I can guarantee that you can also get good development! "

    Yuan Chen Xue suddenly shook her head and said solemnly:

    "Lord peak, I know what I''m doing, Lord padric. Lord Sommer can be a follower. Why can''t I! Chen Xue is a sincere decision. Please make it right

    Di Ping''s eyes are fixed on Yuan Chen Xue, and her eyes are also burning. Her eyes are firm, and there is no hesitation or deviation in her eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5121

    Dark star has no air, no force, only terrible gravity is pressing clouds and dust all the time.

    Ten days have passed. Even if Yun Luochen is a real person, he can''t bear it any more. The pain of his gold body being torn by gravity, and a lot of consumption have made Yuan Li see the bottom, and gradually he can''t support him against the gravity of dark star.

    The last pill on his body has been swallowed, and he may be crushed to death by gravity.

    Yunluochen is more and more scared. Two guards sit on the ground, minimizing their functions and resisting gravity. They are also pale and have no spare power to care about yunluochen.

    "No, I don''t want to die here. Do something. I can''t die here!"

    Yun Luochen finally could not bear the fear in his heart and roared wildly. He felt that his breath was already very heavy. The strong gravity was tearing his body, as if it was going to tear him up. He felt that he was about to die.

    Two guards Shifen opened their eyes weakly and looked at yunluochen. There was a chill in their eyes. For yunluochen, they were reduced to such a situation that they might die here. Their pills were also given to yunluochen, but yunluochen still made trouble from time to time. They wanted to slap him to death.

    However, they dare not. Yunluochen''s identity is here. If yunluochen is killed, they have no physiology. Although Xuanyun palace is not the first force under the twelve sects, it''s useless for them to hide in the ends of the earth if they want their lives.

    "Young master, please live in peace! The more excited, the greater the consumption. We have no elixir for you! "

    A guard forced down the weak way in his heart.

    Yun Luochen suddenly looked into their eyes, and there was a light in his eyes

    "Fast, you will Yuanli to me, with Yuanli I can support it!"

    "Young master!"

    The two guards were shocked by the speech, and anger burst out in their eyes. One guard could not help but shout out, but the last trace of reason made him suppress the following words.

    Cloud Luo Chen at this time that tube two people''s eyes in shock and anger, but hastily urge a way:

    "Do you hear me? I''m the young master. You have to protect me. If I die, none of you will survive. Give me Yuanli quickly! Hurry up

    He has some hysteria, more and more serious fear of death makes him tremble.

    "Young Lord, is it too much for you to do this? We are your guards, but not your dead men!"

    One of the guards finally couldn''t help but shout.

    Cloud Luo Chen''s face roars ferociously:

    "I don''t care. You are from the sect to protect me. If I die, you all have to die. Hurry up and give me Yuanli!"

    At this time, yunluochen has been full of fear. He just wants to live, but he never thinks about what other people will do. This is his selfishness.

    The cold light in the eyes of the two guards became more and more intense, and one guard said coldly:

    "Yunluochen, we two have been guarding you for hundreds of years. Don''t you think about our friendship of guarding you many times, and you have to kill us!"

    Yun Luochen said angrily:

    "What are you? I''m the master of Xuanyun palace. I''m the heir of Xuanyun palace. You mean bastards only deserve to lick my feet, and you deserve to live. Give me Yuanli quickly. It''s your greatest glory to save me!"

    "Cloud and dust!"

    The two guards were completely angered, and they stood up and glared at him with murderous and angry eyes.

    "You, what are you going to do? Are you going to rebel? You are not afraid that the old ancestor will pull your spirits away, so that you will never be able to live beyond your life! "

    Yun Luochen was excited by the powerful murderer of the two people, and he suddenly came to some consciousness, but he was more angry, staring at the two people and roaring.

    If Yun Luochen is in a normal state, he still won''t speak like this, but at this time, in extreme fear, he has lost the last trace of reason in his heart, and will speak out his real thoughts.

    In his eyes, all people are inferior, are his tools, he is a born noble.

    However, he forgot that it was not in peacetime, not in the outside world, but in the desperate dark star and the fear of death threat, all reason could be twisted.

    "Yunluochen, go to die!"

    Suddenly, a guard''s eyes turned red. He could not help but roar and clap again.

    Although this palm has no yuan power, the golden body power of the seven robbers'' random attack is also extremely terrifying and has the power to destroy the landslide.

    "You

    Yun Luochen didn''t seem to think that they would dare to fight. His face changed and he gave a big drink. But he felt as if he had been hit by a mountain, and the terrible force rushed into his body.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurts out, cloud Luo dust entire person inverted flies out, bumps on the mountain wall, suddenly spurts out blood madly again.

    "You... Dare to... Betray the Lord!"

    Cloud Luo dust seems to can''t believe his guard will start, he covers chest, eyes panic looking at two people.

    "Yunluochen, you are selfish, shameless and mean. I''ve endured you for a long time and wanted to kill you long ago. Today is the place where you die. It can be regarded as killing people!"

    The guard''s eyes are full of murders, and he walks step by step to yunluochen.

    "You... You dare!"

    At this time, Yun Luochen finally came to his senses. He yelled in a hurry:

    "Kapuna, rimu, you are bold, you dare to kill me, you can''t live, you and your people will be spirited, frustrated!"

    Capner came step by step, his eyes were full of crazy shrieks

    "Anyway, I can''t live. I''ll take you to die with me, yunluochen!"

    And Ruimu also raised the sword, his eyes were crazy and he said:

    "Yun Luochen, it''s time for you to die. Go to die!"

    Boom!

    The two of them attack each other and strangle yunluochen. Yunluochen''s eyes burst out with fear and roars in horror

    "No!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5122

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy exploded, and the violent shock wave burst out. Two figures roared and blood flew back out.

    "That''s it!"

    Ruimu and his wife fell to the ground, covering their chest and looking at the cloud covered by a golden light, their eyes were shocked and scared.

    In the golden light, Yun Luochen blocked his face with his hand, and his eyes were scared and desperate. However, he seemed to feel wrong. He raised his hand to look over and saw a layer of golden light protecting him. First he was stunned, then his eyes burst into ecstasy, and he said with a wild smile:

    "I''m not dead, you bastards, you can''t kill me!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the void moved and a figure fell down. This is a dignified middle-aged man with a golden face. His eyes are cold and heartless.

    "Kunyuan Tianzun!"

    See to come to person, Ruimu two people facial expression a change, in the eyes a piece of startle.

    And yunluolan also exclaimed in surprise:

    "Uncle Kunyuan, help me, Ruimu, they''re going to kill me!"

    Kunyuan Tianzun looked at them. At this time, they were all shivering, and their eyes were full of fear. The next moment, they swept out together, but just a hundred meters away, a white light flashed by. They had different heads, blood flew, and two bodies fell on the ground.

    There is no change of heaven and earth, no flower of rules, and no rain of Yuan Li. In the chaotic sea, everything is blocked, and even the secret of heaven is not revealed. Two powerful seven robbers died on the dark star silently.

    "Uncle Kunyuan pulled their spirits away and made them immortal. How dare they back to the Lord!"

    Cloud Luo Chen eyes venomous and angry roar.

    "Enough!"

    All of a sudden, a deep drink explodes in yunluochen''s ears. Yunluochen''s face turns white. He looks at Kunyuan Tianzun in shock.

    Kunyuan Tianzun looks at Yun Luochen and says in disappointment:

    "You are so disappointing. Your performance in the chaos sea this time is extremely poor. The palace leader has been extremely disappointed with you. Several other people have entered the battlefield and begun to make contributions. You are seriously behind!"

    Cloud Luo Chen hears a speech to stir up a spirit immediately, he urgent voice way:

    "Kaikong, they have gone to the battlefield?"

    Kunyuan Tianzun glanced at him coldly and said:

    "The palace master will give you another chance. If you don''t grasp the chance this time, you will lose your inheritance 100% if you are of such a high standard!"

    Hearing this, Yun Luochen''s eyes flashed with panic and said in an urgent voice:

    "Uncle Kunyuan, please help me. I know you always love me the most. You must help me!"

    Kunyuan Tianzun also glanced at him in disappointment and said:

    "Luo Chen, you are not far behind the top twelve disciples in talent and understanding, but you are far away from the top. You rely too much on double cultivation and waste the top skills that the palace master specially found for you. This time you enter the Wanjie battlefield is the time of your outbreak. This time I will help you enter a treasure land for latent cultivation. If you fail again, you don''t have to go out of the Wanjie battlefield!"

    Yun Luochen says in a hurry:

    "Shishuzu, I know I''m wrong. If tianjianzong didn''t help me, I wouldn''t be trapped here. This time I will be..."

    "Shut up

    Suddenly, Kunyuan Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "You''re rotten to me about tianjianzong!"

    "Here it is

    Cloud Luo dust is drunk of a Leng, very don''t understand of looking at Kun yuan Tian Zun, Xuan cloud palace when so afraid of day sword clan?

    "Go

    But Kunyuan Tianzun didn''t say much at all. With a deep drink and a wave of his hand, a ray of light covered the clouds and dust, and a column of light went straight into the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, they had already appeared in the dark star and the fog zone and disappeared.

    The dark star regained calm, leaving only two corpses lying on the ground, and the blood was being sucked away by the ground.

    Yun Luochen''s life shouldn''t be cut off. If he survives again, will he meet Diping again in the battlefield? However, Diping didn''t see him in the dark star before. In his opinion, Yun Luochen is just a passing little man and has long forgotten it.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the void moved, and a figure appeared on the dark star.

    If someone was there, he would see that it was deacon Hong. He glanced at the dark star and finally landed on the two corpses. He just glanced at them. Suddenly he moved and came to the place where the king of beasts had been decomposed. His eyes were shining.

    "It''s a pity that the corpse swallowing king has been cultivated for such a long time... Tianjianzong, Diping... You are very good!"

    His voice was low and cold, and his eyes flashed with fierce murders.

    "That''s it!"

    All of a sudden, his eyes swept to the mountain in the distance. His body moved. He came to the mountain in an instant. With a wave of his hand, the mountain suddenly collapsed. But he suddenly stretched out his hand and saw a corpse swallowing beast in his hand.

    The corpse swallowing beast saw deacon Hong and suddenly uttered a low voice, which seemed very familiar!

    "You left a blood seed!"

    Deacon Hong looked at the chaotic corpse swallowing beast in his hand, and the bright light flashed in his eyes. He glanced at the dark star, and it seemed that he didn''t find anything. His body moved and turned into a rainbow light, which rushed out of the dark star and into the starry sky.

    Dark star, once again restored calm, this time finally became a dead silence, quietly spinning, perhaps for a long time no one will come.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5123

    "Is this the gateway to the world battlefield?"

    Diping stood on the bridge of the void warship, looking at a huge long and narrow purple magic Nebula vortex in the distance, and a vortex black hole in the middle. It seemed that even the light was attracted, deep and dark, as if a heavenly eye was quietly looking at the Xuanyuan world, which made people feel uneasy.

    Although he was far away, the waves from the black hole made him tremble, but at the same time, he felt that the chaotic space seemed to be ready to move, and he seemed to be eager to enter.

    This kind of feeling is more special and stronger than when you enter the chaotic sea of stars. It seems that there is its home.

    Since the emergence of chaotic space, he has never shown such fluctuations. Diping''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his heart is surging. He seems to have a feeling that the battlefield is the place where he really should come.

    "Yes, this is the channel of the world battlefield. I don''t know when it appeared. It seems that it always exists. It can''t be closed or destroyed. Even the holy one can''t do it!"

    Standing beside Di Ping, Yuan Chen''s snow beautiful eyes reflect the purple mirage star group, and he says slowly with a complex look.

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he was slightly stunned

    "That is to say, the energy level of this channel has surpassed that of the Holy One?"

    Yuanchen nodded

    "It should be said that some people once guessed that the battlefield of ten thousand realms was once the divine realm!"

    "The divine world?"

    Di Ping is suddenly surprised. He looks at Yuanchen and says:

    "Divine world, is there a divine world in this world?"

    Yuanchenxue shakes her head and says:

    "I don''t know! It is said that in ancient times, the way of heaven was orderly, and practitioners could fly up to the divine world when they reached the Yuantai and Yuanliang. However, after the collapse of the way of heaven, no one could fly up, and no one knew anything about the divine world. They only came to the battlefield of Wanjie. It is said that it was the divine world in ancient times! "

    Di Ping meditated deeply. He didn''t see the information in the classics of tianjianzong. Either it wasn''t open to him, or the news was hearsay. He looked at Yuanchen and said:

    "Are there any gods and men on the battlefield?"

    Yuan chenxue suddenly shows her face and says with a smile:

    "What kind of God is there?"

    She was amused by what Di Ping said. Suddenly, she felt that di Ping had lost his previous dignity. Instead, she had some fun. God and man, if there was a God and man, would allow the world to be destroyed.

    But suddenly she said:

    "It can''t be said that there are many relics in the battlefields of ten thousand worlds. It has been rumored that there have been artifacts beyond the level of holy soldiers!"

    Di Ping''s eyes picked, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. What level was it?

    He looked at Yuanchen and said:

    "What kind of artifact is it? Who has to go?"

    Yuanchenxue shakes her head and says:

    "That''s the information I can know. It''s just a rumor I heard when I was training in the battlefield. Maybe it''s false. It''s just made up by others!"

    Diping nodded and did not ask. His eyes looked at the passage.

    As the warship approached, Diping saw a huge Island suspended above the vortex. The whole island was wrapped in a lavender light shield, like a bubble suspended in the sky.

    From a distance, you can see that there are many warships around the island. It seems that many forces have arrived.

    The warship of tianjianzong slowly sailed into the light shield. As soon as he entered it, Diping was slightly stunned. He felt that the vast energy outside was blocked, and his connection with the chaotic sea was cut off.

    He looked at the mask in front of him and knew that it should be used to block the energy in the chaotic sea. The level of this array was not low. Looking at the big array in front of him, the Taoist priest of Diping array had made some professional problems and was ready to move. He wanted to know what array it was.

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "Holy Lord, this is the transit room to enter the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. Warships can''t pass through the void channel. Everyone stop their warships here and enter the battlefield of ten thousand worlds!"

    Diping nodded, and his eyes fell on the island. It was not too big to say that the island was a continent. There was a huge city on it, with a huge flow of people.

    He sighed in his heart that no wonder the temple is powerful. This transit station alone can provide continuous financial resources for the temple. Anyone who goes in and out of the world battlefield has to pass through here, and the materials of the world battlefield also have to pass through here. We can imagine its ability to swallow gold.

    All of a sudden, there was a feeling in Diping''s heart that he would take it as his own, but he knew it was just thinking.

    He can''t touch the temple now. The temple is the forbidden place of the twelve sects. Anyone who touches it will face the sword of the twelve sects.

    The people who were rescued by Di Ping were very grateful to Tianjian sect. If Tianjian sect didn''t save them, all of them would have fallen. They would be very grateful.

    They have great respect for the Shinto people. They can''t see Diping, so they are grateful to yuanchenxue. After a thousand thanks, they leave one after another to report to the temple.

    "Younger martial brother Di, I''m afraid your reputation is going to spread in the battlefield!"

    A crowd stood on the deck, watching the clansmen leave, Zong Ping joked to di Ping.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "It''s just relying on your elder martial brothers and greedy for their work!"

    Everyone laughed, and no one would care. In the eyes of these heavenly lords, these are mole ants, which are not worth paying attention to at all. They would not have much thought about the reputation that Diping got, but they were still comfortable.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5124

    Diping felt the world was dazzled, and his eyes were in chaos. A strong sense of tearing came, which seemed to tear him to pieces. However, his physical strength was not a problem at all.

    But I''m afraid that the middle and low-level Rongyuan realm can''t bear such tearing power. He understands why the temple must require people who are in the extreme realm of Rongyuan realm to enter.

    Before he thought much about it, he suddenly saw the light coming again. He opened his eyes and saw a continuous mountain range. His whole body was suspended in the air.

    All of a sudden, he felt a strong gravity coming, and his body suddenly fell down. He forced to mobilize his strength, and his face suddenly changed. Here, the power of heaven and earth is extremely difficult to mobilize and heavy.

    He spewed Yuan Li all over his body, which forced him to stabilize his body, but he was still not slow, and fell heavily on the ground. Suddenly, there was an earthquake on the ground, and the strong anti shock force hit him, as if he had fallen on a steel plate.

    Di Ping''s face is dignified. The world seems to be a planet with great gravity. It''s very difficult to mobilize the forces of heaven and earth. The space is terrible and stable. It''s like entering a reinforced concrete house from an earth house. If you want to break it, you can''t do it with his strength. You don''t have to think about it if you want to move in this space.

    He didn''t give up and reached for a stroke. The air was still air, but a void crack didn''t appear.

    What''s more, it''s very difficult to fly here. I just can''t adapt to falling directly from the sky. Fortunately, I have a quick reaction, otherwise I''ll lose face.

    He is all right, but from time to time someone fell in the sky, fell on the ground in confusion, and got up one by one.

    Diping looked up at the sky, and saw a void passage in the sky, spinning quietly in the sky, like the mouth of a pocket, from which someone was falling, as if it were dumplings.

    And their location is a huge Valley, surrounded by many buildings, and at this time, many people around are looking at here with a face of banter, as if they are watching a joke.

    At this time, suddenly several figures fell down, and the powerful pressure suppressed all directions. Suddenly, the faces of those who did not watch the excitement changed, and they all stood upright with fear in their eyes.

    "Younger martial brother Di is not bad. I didn''t break my teeth and gnaw mud when I came to Wanjie battlefield for the first time!"

    Zongping sky looks at di pinghong and laughs.

    Diping patted the dirt on his body and said with a smile:

    "Brother Zongping, have you ever fallen before?"

    "Cough! How can it be? How can I fall down with my strength! "

    Zongping smell speech immediately dry cough a few, the eye one stares to explain a way.

    It''s just that when Di Ping looks at the smiling faces of the gods, he knows that Zong Ping was afraid that he would never look good when he absolutely fell down. He was about to make fun of them, but Zong Ping quickly stopped

    "What! Younger martial brother Di, let''s go to the temple to report! "

    Di Ping was stunned and looked at him

    "Does Tianzun also want to report?"

    Zongping Road:

    "Of course, if you don''t report how to get an ID card, you can''t accumulate points and exchange items here without an ID card!"

    "Lord Tianzun, here, please. The villains will lead the way for some adults!"

    At this time, a deacon rushed to meet the people with a respectful face. Those people who had the temple were arrogant and full slaves. Facing one of the twelve super sects of Tianjian sect, the deacons of the temple could not be proud.

    "Let''s go, younger martial brother. I''ll show you here!"

    Zong Ping follows Di Ping, and a group of Tianzun leave. Yuan chenxue and a group of people are waiting nearby. At this time, a person in charge comes forward and says:

    "All the conscripts have gathered here, and they will give you their houses immediately! Come on! It''s late, nothing

    Di Ping heard the voice behind him from a distance. He looked back and nodded to Yuanchen snow. Then he was pulled by Zong Ping. From a distance, he saw three tall stone tablets standing in the distance.

    The first one is the highest, up to 1000 meters, the second one is slightly lower, and the third one is a little lower, but it is also several hundred meters larger. There is a circular ring on the top of each huge black iron stele, and there is a simple and majestic character carved in the middle, which has a vast momentum far away.

    When Di Ping knew these characters, his master Fu also had great accomplishments. He could see them at a glance. These three characters are heaven, earth and human.

    "Younger martial brother, do you see it? It''s heaven, earth and man

    Zong Ping pointed to the monument and introduced to di Ping.

    In fact, di Ping has already guessed it. He is shocked in his heart. The name has already appeared on the three lists of heaven, earth and man, which means that the fight of the three lists of earth and man has begun tomorrow.

    His eyes fall on the earth list. The heaven list is mainly the place where the heaven class fighters fight. What he will fight for in the future is the earth list.

    Each of the top three in the list is Tianxin, with more than 1100 points. The second is Jin xuanzi, with more than 700 points, and the third is Yu Jian. He knows the names of these three people, and his heart is even more shocked. These sects are very fast. These people arrived not long before them, and they have made great achievements.

    Zong Ping suddenly smiles

    "Younger martial brother Di Ping, it''s up to you whether you have confidence or not!"

    Feeling the feeling of being like a fish in water in the divine world and the happy feeling from time to time in the chaotic space, di Ping said with a cool smile:

    "There should be no problem!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5125

    The temple has been operating for a long time in the battlefield of ten thousand realms, and it has developed a sect around the space channel.

    It has complete functions, including reception hall, task hall, integral hall, skill exchange hall, Elixir hall, magic weapon exchange hall, trading area, residential area, leisure area, arena and training ground.

    A group of Tianzun arrived at the reception hall of the temple. The staff of the temple were extremely respectful and enthusiastic. They didn''t have to do it at all. After a while, they made the Tianzun''s universal pass order and sent it respectfully. The Tianzun refined and activated it one after another.

    Diping also enjoyed the treatment of Tianzun level once, activating the token.

    "Younger martial brother, don''t lose this token. This token is the certificate for entering and leaving all the battlefields in Wanjie battlefield. People and orders are unified, and none of them is indispensable!"

    Zong Ping looks at di Ping playing with the token in his hand.

    Di Pingfan looked at the Wanjie pass. It was only half the size of a playing card. It was black lacquer and less than half a centimeter thick. There was a Wanzi on the front and a Shengzi on the back. On it was a complex Rune array.

    At this time, under his exploration, the token could not stop his exploration at all. In a space, a spirit brand was imprisoned in the center of a large array.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed

    "Elder martial brother, can this token locate all of us?"

    Zong Ping gave a slight smile, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes

    "Younger martial brother is really worthy of training magic soldiers to build a division. He has extraordinary eyesight. He can see the key at a glance. Yes, this token is really a positioning. It will be very convenient to ask for help or help outside!"

    He glanced around and said:

    "Younger martial brother, if you don''t need to use it, I suggest you put it into the storage space and shield it. Don''t let people trace your location casually!"

    Di Ping''s eyes picked a way:

    "The temple will do us no good!"

    But Zong Ping gave a cold smile and said:

    "Remember, don''t trust the temple too much!"

    "Why?"

    Di Ping''s face was slightly shocked. The temple was not built by the twelve sects. It seems that Zong Ping didn''t like the temple. Is there any secret?

    With a sneer in his eyes, Zong Ping said:

    "The temple people are a group of unfamiliar dogs. They may betray you or bite you for profit at any time. Just remember not to trust the temple too much!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He nodded and felt active. He generally understood what was going on!

    The temple is controlled by the twelve sects, and the twelve sects must fight with each other. This determines that there must be interwoven powers and complicated interests in the temple. You have me and I have you. I''m afraid there is no secret at all in the temple.

    For example, he has offended some forces, such as merciless prison, Tianwen mansion, all the temples, and Xuanyun palace. If these forces want to do harm to themselves, they can easily find out their position and secretly lay out plans for him, then he is hard to guard against.

    Fortunately, Zong pingtianzun reminded him, otherwise maybe he would really fall in the trap.

    The temple staff kindly sent the detailed rules for the battle of heaven, earth and man. It was said that the detailed rules were actually very simple, mainly about the points obtaining method and exchange rules.

    There are three ways to get points!

    The first task is to receive the mission from the temple. The mission of the temple is to release the mission from the temple, including combat tasks such as patrol, city defense, rescue and escort, as well as life tasks such as pharmacy, refining, collection and treatment.

    The second is hunting. Every time a strong alien or alien animal is hunted, there are different points. Many strong people like this. They are free and unrestrained.

    The third is to join the army, become a temple army, and get points in the battle. No one with good strength or some powerful forces is willing to choose this way.

    However, many weak people will choose this way, because they can obtain more special materials than the outside world in the army, and they have a temple behind them, which is much safer than going out to hunt or do missions, and their income is guaranteed.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was thinking that he had no problem. He had a choice except to join the temple army. But how did Shinto sect and Qingyun Feng choose.

    These people won''t compete in the three lists of heaven, earth and man, but if they want to survive in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, it''s certainly impossible to compete for points. Without points, they can''t exchange some special resources of the temple, such as martial arts, combat skills, pills and so on.

    This is the way for the temple to control all the people who enter the battlefield of the world. As long as you are in the battlefield of the world, you must earn points. As long as you earn points, you have to move, you have to do tasks, and you have to fight with foreign animals and people.

    He doesn''t need these things if he has a system, but Wanjie is his training place!

    This time, he brought more than a thousand Qingyun peak guards. Later, Lu Xuxu will send them in, and shendaoism will send hundreds of them. They all have to train here. It''s impossible to disperse them to do tasks or hunt.

    His eyes fell on the manual, with three words flashing in his eyes, mercenary regiment!

    He is not unfamiliar with this name. There is a mercenary system in the refuge City, which is a way he is very familiar with. Maybe he can choose this way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5126

    Tianjianzong is indeed one of the twelve. It has its own independent station in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. There are only 12 stations in this land and money position.

    As the leader of Qingyun peak, Diping naturally has a place to live. It''s an independent courtyard, but this time it''s deserted. However, Diping is no longer alone. Naturally, someone has arranged everything. It''s already cleaned up, just like a new one.

    In the living room, a group of zhenzhuan disciples from Qingyun peak arrived. They stood in the middle of the hall and looked at Diping sitting on the main seat.

    Di Ping glanced at several people and said:

    "Have you all got your identification?"

    "Back to the peak master, we have all got it!"

    All of them saluted with respect. Even though Dong mubai was still proud, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful!

    Diping nodded

    "What are you going to do? Do you want to follow the guards or do you want to do it yourself?"

    They all looked at each other, and tuotuomu said in an urgent voice:

    "Lord peak, I want to act by myself!"

    AoFang was also in a hurry

    "I''ll do it myself!"

    The first true biography of Yue Yan goes to the front road:

    "Lord peak, I''ll follow the guard to work together!"

    "We''re following the guards, too!"

    Liang Le, Pangdi and Ke Hong also made a hasty statement.

    These people came from the guard army. They know the powerful fighting power of the guard army very well. It''s the most suitable to follow the guard army. With the strength of the guard army, they can definitely become a powerful army. They can build up miraculous skills if they are stationed in the garrison. Compared with hunting and killing outside, they think it''s more cost-effective.

    Fengguwu, as the leader of the guard army, naturally follows the guard army and can''t move freely, so she doesn''t make a statement at all.

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on Dong mubai. He asked slowly:

    "Mubai, how do you decide?"

    Dong mubai said respectfully:

    "Master Feng, Mu Bai wants to follow the master Feng. I don''t know if he can!"

    But Diping shook his head faintly

    "Your strength is too weak, I may have to go deep into the danger, can''t take care of you!"

    Hearing this, Dongmu Bai was stunned, and then a trace of boldness appeared on his face. Tuotuomu suddenly laughed and said:

    "Dong mubai, you really don''t know your face. You can keep up with the leader of the peak with your strength. What''s the shame?"

    Dong mubai looks at tuotuomu coldly. Suddenly tuotuomu is shocked, and he suppresses his smile. He feels the chill of strong fear on Dong mubai.

    Dong mubai turns back slowly and looks at Diping

    "Then I will choose my own action!"

    Diping nodded and said:

    "Yes!"

    He looked at the crowd

    "You take out your weapons and I''ll see what they are, so that I can give you a set of combat skills. It''s also my gift since you entered the peak!"

    East Mu Bai Wen speech is tiny a Leng, the look in the eyes doubts of looking at di Ping, have a silk hesitation.

    At this time, tuotuomu said in a hurry:

    "Lord peak, this is our magic weapon!"

    Give a set of fighting skills, and then find the good things. Although tuotuomu looks a little silly, he is not stupid. He quickly recruits a magic weapon, which is a pair of boxing.

    Di Ping took it and scanned it. Suddenly, the message of the pair of magic soldiers appeared in front of his eyes.

    "Taiyan wind and thunder boxing set: seven level weak product peak magic weapon, Taiyan gold crystal iron as the main material, integration of Hengjin iron, cold Thunder Stone, integration of Taiyan Thunder Dragon Python blood, additional heavy, tear, wind erosion, thunder Gang attributes, weapon skills: Thunder Dragon bite!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although this magic weapon did not reach the middle class, it was already the peak of the weak class. It was enough for Tuomu to use and could enhance his combat power.

    He thought about it and threw it to tuotuomu

    "This is a set of first-class and top-notch fighting skills. It''s just right for you to use. Although there are only three moves, if you can practice the three moves into a perfect situation and combine them into one, your power is no less than that of the middle class fighting skills!"

    Tuotuomu was overjoyed

    "Thank you

    Although he is from the Tianzun family, he doesn''t want to get things for nothing. Now, Diping rewards a set of weak products for his top combat skills. How can he not be excited.

    "Lord peak, please look at my magic weapon!"

    Tuotuomu was rewarded, and all of them woke up and came forward one after another. Di Ping checked one by one, and all of them rewarded a set of fighting skills. However, Dong mubai was very calm except for being moved at the beginning.

    "Mubai, where''s your magic weapon?"

    Diping looked at him and said faintly.

    They all took out the magic weapon and exchanged the same fighting skills from Diping. They were very excited. At this time, Wen Yan looked at Dong mubai. They were puzzled, but they were very active. Dong mubai was still waiting.

    "Dong mubai, why don''t you take it out, but you''re afraid that the Lord of the peak will rob you, aren''t you?"

    Tuotuomu looks at East Muhong''s voice.

    I don''t know if he is fighting with dongmubai. Tuotuomu often doesn''t deal with dongmubai. At this time, he doesn''t forget to sneer. Diping doesn''t make a sound, but just looks at him quietly.

    Dong mubai ignored tuotuomu. He summoned a magic soldier and handed it to di Ping

    "Please check!"

    When Di Ping took over the magic weapon, the purple light in his eyes flashed. The exploration technique had been launched, and the information of the long sword was quickly reflected in his eyes. Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly, slightly shocked, but then calm again.

    He returned the sword to Dong mubai and threw out a jade slip

    "This set of purple thunder three unique swords is more suitable for you!"

    Dong mubai calmly took it over and respectfully said:

    "Thank you

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5127

    In the hall, all the biographies have left. Only Feng guwu and di Ping are there.

    Feng guwu looks at di Ping and says solemnly:

    "Young master, is there something wrong with Dong mubai?"

    Di Ping looks at Feng Gu and says:

    "Why do you ask?"

    Feng Gu dances in a low voice

    "Young master, when he was fighting in the dark star, Dong mubai immediately called out the name of the magic weapon he used, which was called the seven gods seal magic tablet. I didn''t know this name for long, but he didn''t know how to know it!"

    Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded

    "I know, you don''t care about his business, try not to contact with him!"

    Feng Gu Wu is a fox spirit for thousands of years. As soon as di Ping said this, he knew that there was something wrong with Dong Mu Bai. She nodded her head solemnly

    "It''s the young master, I understand!"

    Looking at Feng Gu, di Ping said:

    "Gu Wu, now you go to register a mercenary organization, and the guard will be handed over to you. I''ll try my best to win you a garrison, where you can train for me and help me train a powerful army!"

    The solemn way of Feng Gu Dance:

    "Don''t worry, you must live up to your expectations!"

    Diping nodded

    "Then go! Let''s see if yuanchenxue has settled down. Bring him to see me

    "It''s the young master!"

    Fengguwu respectfully retreats. Now in front of Diping, fengguwu is more and more formal, and Diping''s dignity is more and more serious, which makes her feel awe and dare not laugh and indulge as before.

    Feng Gu dance left, and di Ping slowly leaned into the chair, his eyes deep, and murmured:

    "Is it a coincidence that we know the seven gods seal the magic tablet? Fairies, dongmubai, are you fairies? How can the fairies be born? Is there something wrong with the earth star? "

    At this time, he almost lost his composure. Fortunately, his long-term efforts to cultivate Qi kept him calm, but at this time, he couldn''t help stirring.

    It''s not the first time that he has come into contact with the weapons of the Xians, because he is very familiar with the weapon refining techniques and rune arrays of the Xians. Although this magic weapon tries to hide the refining techniques and rune seal, he can''t hide it from Diping under the exploration technique.

    Dongmubai is probably a member of the fairies. Why did the fairies find themselves? Is it because of their own identity? Has the other party ever been to the earth star? Will they know the existence of the refuge city.

    For a moment, he was very worried. He felt that he needed to go to the heaven to have a look again when he had time. The clue of the fairy family suddenly appeared, which made him feel extremely uneasy. The fairy family was the enemy or friend, but he didn''t know where they were hiding, what were their intentions, and why they wanted to approach themselves. Everything was unknown.

    He didn''t like the feeling of being out of control and out of control. There was a feeling of being powerless.

    "Lord of the peak, it''s snowing in Yuanchen!"

    At this moment, the voice of a guard came from outside the door. He took a deep breath, suppressed the agitation in his heart and calmed down again. He said faintly:

    "Come in!"

    Yuan chenxue, dressed in silver armour and valiant as a female general, enters the hall and salutes Di parallel

    "Chen Xue has seen the Lord!"

    Diping nodded and looked at her

    "Have you reported it?"

    Yuanchen nodded

    "It has been reported. Now we are assigned to the sixth division of East Valley theater to participate in theater defense!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed

    "East Valley theater? Isn''t the East Valley war zone the most damaged? If you only need the first-class forces to take part in the battle, how can you go there? "

    Yuanchenxue, who are called up forces, have to go to the corresponding war zone to complete the mission, and they can only move freely after they have enough points.

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "The personnel in charge of the conscription said that the chaos sea beast riot caused great losses, many forces suffered serious losses, and the manpower could not be distributed, so we need to go to support it!"

    Diping nodded and said:

    "Then you should be careful. The situation in Donggu war zone is complicated, and the activities of foreign enemies are rampant. You should pay attention to safety. All the people brought here are elites. The purpose is to let them complete their transformation as soon as possible, not to let them lose here!"

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "Lord, Chen Xue knows how to do it, and will make every effort to ensure that these people live!"

    Diping nodded and looked at Yuanchen snow

    "Chen Xue, do you have any opinions about me asking you to lead the team?"

    Yuanchenxue shakes her head and says:

    "Chen Xue has no opinion!"

    Diping nodded

    "This time, you have to work hard to bring these people up first. When the garrison task is completed, I will arrange someone to inform you of the next plan!"

    Yuan chenxue said solemnly:

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Di Ping, with a sudden movement of his hand, throws yuan chenxue a storage bag and says:

    "It''s a gun skill and some healing pills. Put them away and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. When this time is over, I''ll help you to be promoted seven times!"

    Yuanchenxue hears the words, and a trace of emotion flashes in her eyes. She says in a hurry:

    "Thank you, Lord. Chenxue will live up to his high hopes."

    Diping looks at Yuanchen Snow''s back and his eyes are deep. He doesn''t tell Chigu that Yuanchen Snow''s East Valley war zone is in charge, but he has arranged for padric to follow the Shinto sect.

    Only, he hoped that adachigu would not do stupid things!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5128

    In the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, Xuanyuan world occupies a large area, with an area of one million Li. It is divided into eight war zones and thirty-six divisions.

    The eight major war zones are Donggu war zone, Nanhai war zone, Yubei war zone, Moxi war zone, Jilei mountain range, huanwuze, dark dead forest and ice field.

    Among them, Donggu and Nanhai have the largest area and the most abundant resources. They are the most important resource front exports of Xuanyuan world. The most barren are Yubei and Moxi.

    The most dangerous are the magic fog and the dark death forest. As long as people in the battlefield are not afraid of these two places, they produce several kinds of special resources. Therefore, although these two areas are so dangerous, there are still a steady stream of people coming here.

    A dilapidated sailed spaceship is flying at low altitude, passing through the fog in the sky and over the mountains and rivers. The scenery below is magnificent, which makes people relaxed and happy.

    This general broken ship is a general passenger ship. There are hundreds of people sitting on the ship. They are all practitioners, but their strength is obviously not high. Most of them are also practitioners of Rongyuan realm, only two of them.

    Most of these people are indifferent and don''t care about other things. It seems that they are all lonely travelers. Only a few of them are active and talk and laugh from time to time.

    Among them, there was a young man with ordinary appearance. He sat by the boat and his eyes fell on the mountains and rivers below, as if enjoying the scenery.

    It''s no one else. It''s Diping who left the temple headquarters. He disguised himself and took this transport boat. This kind of boat is specially developed by the temple and sails on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. It''s just retired and the speed is very slow. It''s much slower than the new dragon boat in the temple.

    However, hundreds of thousands of miles away, in Xuanyuan world, Diping tore the void and went. But in Wanjie battlefield, he had been bumping on this ship for several days.

    Buzz, buzz!

    At this time, a faint sound of Hongming came, and a flying dragon boat from the temple roared from the side of the boat. Many people''s eyes fell on the flying dragon boat, and their eyes were full of ridicule and laughter.

    And the people on the boat, looking at the flying dragon boat, were angry in their eyes, and some people swore in a low voice, but their hearts were sour, and their expressions were full of envy.

    They don''t want to sit in this kind of boat, but they are not qualified and have not enough money!

    When Di Ping looked at the flying boat, he felt some emotion. It was very fast in Xuanyuan. It took half an hour to run a million miles. It was even faster in the starry sky. It was just a blink of an eye, but now it would take a few days.

    The rules of Wanjie battlefield are totally different. The power of space is amazing. It costs a lot to fly, let alone the warships flying in the air.

    This is the reason why none of the nihilis warships enter into it. The energy consumed in flight is amazing and extremely uneconomic!

    Sitting on such a boat, Diping felt calm, as if everything had to start again. He looked down at shansen, and had a time when he came back to the Earth Star and fought with other animals.

    At this time, it seems very far in retrospect, it has passed countless years, but it is very clear, as if it happened in the present.

    "Doodle, doodle!"

    At this time, suddenly, the boat sounded a rapid alarm, scared everyone to change color, sailing in the battlefield, the most afraid is to hear this sound.

    And at the same time, someone yelled:

    "Come on, everyone, get ready. We''re ready to land. The dragon boat in front is attacked by eagles and thunder beasts. It''s coming to us!"

    Boom!

    With a sudden shock, the boat quickly fell down. The powerful falling speed made everyone unstable, but only a few people could stand steadily. Diping was one of them.

    Chirp!

    Just at this time, suddenly a shrill animal sound came from afar, and then the sound of wind and thunder sounded. I saw that the previous flying boat, which was arrogant and mocking them, was running away quickly.

    "Everyone, please help us. We''re hit by a thunderbolt!"

    At this time, an anxious voice came to the boat from afar. He didn''t shout that the speed of the boat was slower. As soon as he yelled, the boat sank at a faster speed, and people almost floated up. If they were not all strong, they would be thrown out directly.

    "Asshole, get out of here. Don''t come here. I''ll kill you again!"

    There was a roar from the warship.

    "If you dare not, you will die together!"

    The people on the boat suddenly became angry and roared, and the dragon boat came at a faster speed, which was faster than their speed. It was only a short time before it was close.

    At this time, di Ping finally saw what kind of creature was behind the dragon boat. He saw a dragon boat with its wings spread for more than 30 meters. It was dark and covered with a light layer of lightning. He was catching up with the dragon boat at a high speed.

    Chirp!

    Suddenly again a sharp roar across the sky and earth, followed by a terrible lightning shot at the dragon boat.

    Boom!

    A cloud of thunder burst out, and the violent lightning energy burst out.

    The flying dragon boat was directly blasted open, and the speed of the flying boat suddenly decreased, while the eagle and thunder beast rushed over in an instant, and the giant claws grabbed the flying boat, directly tearing it in half.

    "Run away!"

    A shrill cry, a crowd rushed into the boat shot, but the next moment, but was hit by a violent lightning, screamed repeatedly, a shadow like a broken kite fell from the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5129

    "Eagle and thunder beast: Level 7, level 4, blood level: s, talent skill: Thunder bite, skill: Leidun, Tianlei armor, thunder flash blast, belong to the blood of ancient split eagle and purple winged thunder beast, born in the world battlefield, belong to chaotic animal species, extremely low intelligence, fierce temperament, extremely territory consciousness, extremely adult is the seven robber beast, extremely fast, extremely difficult to hunt!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed purple. The information of the eagle and thunder beast that was swallowing the flying dragon boat was displayed in front of him. He squinted slightly. However, he didn''t do it. It''s not that he was cruel. It''s such a thing that is easy to happen in the world battlefield. He can''t save it. Don''t expose his hiding. There are too many enemies in the world battlefield. He has to be careful.

    This time, he didn''t tell anyone. He acted on his own and wanted to get out of sight.

    Boom!

    The old spaceship finally landed on the ground, and the captain''s nervous low cry rang out in the ship

    "If you don''t want to die, keep your head down, don''t move, don''t shout, don''t use your mind. If anyone dares to move, if the eagle and thunder don''t come, I will crush him first!"

    This kind of boat runner is a man who licks blood with a knife. The battlefield of ten thousand worlds is extremely dangerous. Xuanyuan world has occupied eight districts for such a long time, and it has no power to completely eliminate the exotic animals. Even the garrison can''t guarantee the safety, let alone in the wild.

    Therefore, people who run the boat can''t do this job without strength and means. Killing people is just a small matter. Maybe they can see the benefits and become robbers temporarily. They can rob money and kill people.

    Everyone in the boat was silent. The captain was a three robber. No one on the boat was his opponent. Naturally, he didn''t dare to refute. He put his head down one by one, that is, although Diping lowered his head, his eyes were looking forward.

    Boom!

    The wreckage of the Dragon Boat fell from the sky and fell into the forest. Suddenly, the trees broke and the ground roared. It was only a kilometer away from the old boat. The old boat was shaking and the people were even pale.

    Then, the huge pressure came, the sky energy stirred, and then the sound of breaking trees came. The crackling sound shook the hearts of the people, but they all kept their heads down and did not dare to lift them. They heard clearly, and the eagle and thunder beast chased the ground.

    But what Di Ping really saw was that the eagle thunderbolt was shaking its huge wings and falling from the sky, and half of the wreckage of the spaceship was still in its claws. This eagle thunderbolt was not huge in size, but it was extremely terrifying, with a violent smell.

    "Get out of here!"

    All of a sudden, a roar of fear rang out, followed by a powerful sword rising, and the sharp meaning of the sword made all the people in the boat stand upright.

    Di Ping was watching all the time, and saw a Taoist figure rush out of the flying boat, and the sword burst out and cut toward the eagle and thunder beast.

    Boom!

    With a wave of the steel wing, the eagle thunderbolt claps on the top of the sword, and the sword directly collapses. However, the real robber only utters a scream, and the steel wing slaps him away. But the next moment, the eagle thunderbolt bites him, and the scream stops abruptly.

    Whoo!

    The strong wind from the impact broke out and rolled up the flying sand and rocks. The huge trees swayed and the leaves were crushed. Countless sand and stones hit the spaceship and made a dense sound.

    The ferocious boatman, who had been secretly observing, turned pale in an instant. Just now, this man was at least the second robber, but still could not escape death. He began to worry about his fate.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a man in the boat moved, broke the porthole of the warship with a fist, rushed out, rushed into the forest and swept away.

    The boatman was staring at the eagle and thunder beast. He didn''t expect anyone to run away at this time. When he found that it was too late, he changed his face and yelled

    "Asshole!"

    At this time, the eagle thunder beast felt the movement, suddenly turned his head and looked here. Suddenly, the whole spaceship was frozen, and everyone was frozen. The cold in the eyes suffocated them, and the boatman swallowed back the words.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the eagle thunders with a low roar and its huge wings slap. The powerful force smashes all the trees, forming a strong wind and rolling up the storm. Its huge body soars into the sky like a sharp arrow and chases the bandit who escaped into the mountain forest.

    The sound of wind and thunder in the sky, the sound of wind and thunder rolled by the eagle and thunder beast, swept over the spaceship, the speed was amazing, just one or two breaths after catching up with the robber, the huge claws clawed down.

    A scream rang out, and the robber, who had no resistance, was caught by one claw and sprayed with blood.

    "Run away!"

    The next moment, the boat sounded a few low calls, several shadows like lightning from the boat rushed out.

    "Idiot!"

    The boatman''s face was livid, and he gave a sharp drink. He looked back at all the people in the boat, looked at them with murderous eyes, and said in a low voice:

    "Who dares to escape? I''ll kill him!"

    His eyes mainly fall on Diping, and the rest are rongyuanjing. He dares to escape, and he can kill him. There is Diping in the scene. Diping and the boatman look at each other, calm, and have no sense of escape.

    Several screams came. The people who had just escaped were obviously dead. They were pale and frightened. The eagle and thunder beast was too fast. It was very difficult to escape in front of it. There was a commotion in the boat.

    "Don''t move, bow your head, the eagle and thunder beast will go when they are full!"

    The boss of the boat was in a hurry.

    However, his voice was trembling. It was obvious that he was not strong enough, and people didn''t want to believe him. But the boatman was always a boat Walker and should be experienced, so people had to believe him.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the earth shakes, a dark shadow falls, the eagle and thunder beast falls in front of the old ship, and a pair of blood red eyes look at the spaceship.

    "It''s over!"

    The boatman was facing the eye pupil of Eagle thunder beast, and his face turned pale and his eyes were full of fear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5130

    Dong Dong!

    The eagle and thunder beast came towards the spaceship step by step. Every step down, the earth vibrated, the spaceship also vibrated, and the hearts of the people also beat. The terrible pressure pressed the warship tightly. Everyone''s face was pale, and their eyes were afraid. Some weak people had already shaken their legs.

    The boatman, biting his teeth and shaking his fingers, is ready for a fight. Although he knows that the fight may also die, he must have a fight, or he will definitely die.

    "No, I don''t want to die!"

    All of a sudden, a rongyuanjing screams in despair. He moves and rushes out of the spaceship. But the next moment, he is struck by a purple lightning. He doesn''t even scream. He turns into ashes and falls from the sky.

    Bang!

    The body hit the spaceship, but it was like a heavy explosion in the hearts of the people, the hearts of the people seemed to explode.

    "It''s over. It''s dead!"

    There was a cry in the boat, and some of the weak Rongyuan realm began to cry. Even when they reached Rongyuan realm, their mood collapsed. From then on, they were afraid that their cultivation would be difficult.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed, he was ready to make a move. He did not want to do anything. He closed the eyes of all the people, and quietly reached the magic mist of the temple''s weakest power.

    Just then, suddenly the eagle and thunderbolt stopped and looked up at the sky.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the eagle thunder beast roared angrily. The roar of the beast was like thunder. Many people in the shock ship swallowed blood and fell to the ground one after another.

    Boom!

    The eagle and thunder beast suddenly vibrated its huge wings, and its huge body soared up into the sky. Under the flapping of the huge wings, the trees broke and the strong storm burst out. The blowing spacecraft moved tens of meters away from the ground and broke several big trees in a row before it stopped. The spacecraft almost disintegrated, and there were huge cracks everywhere.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, suddenly a sword sounded into the sky, a bright light like a meteor across the sky, everyone is a bright, cold hair all up, sharp sword meaning stabbing skin.

    Roar!

    A terrible roar reverberated in heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    A sword slashed heavily on the earth, the ground roared, a kilometer crack appeared on the earth, and the sword fell only a kilometer away from the spaceship. The terrible meaning of the sword made people pale and shiver.

    "This is... Run away!"

    At this time, all of a sudden, the boatman reacted from the shock, his face changed sharply, and the man had already swept out.

    At this time, the crowd also responded and shot one after another, while Diping shot almost behind the boatman.

    Boom!

    Like a bird with broken wings, the eagle thunderbolt falls down from the sky and hits the spaceship heavily. The spaceship collapses directly and is killed by Shengsheng.

    Strong impact, the shaking of the earthquake, the ground collapse, countless gravel soil impact out, like a sandstorm.

    They all blocked the sandstorm, and the storm rolled over. They looked at the location of the warship in shock. They saw that the terrible eagle and thunder beast fell in the pool of blood, and the blood was flowing out from under the body. The burning and violent breath of the blood made people tremble.

    One by one, he looked at the body of the eagle and thunder beast in front of him in horror, and swallowed his saliva involuntarily. He ran a little slower just now, and he was afraid that he would be killed by Shengsheng. The boatman gasped, and there was a lingering fear in his eyes. He looked up at the sky.

    In the crowd, maybe Diping was calm. He just glanced at the thunderbolt and looked up at the sky!

    I saw a hundred meter long beast shaped flying boat standing in the sky. On the boat, there were ship buildings and banners waving. On the side of the boat, there were soldiers with green armour, showing an awe inspiring atmosphere.

    However, Diping''s eyes moved slightly and fell on the head of the beast.

    On the head of the flying boat, there is a slim figure, with blue water gauze, green sleeves and fairy skirts swinging in the wind. His long hair is as silver as frost and snow, flying in the wind, just like a fairy in yaochi. He is just holding a long sword in his hand, which is shining cold and fierce.

    "This is the flying boat of Tianxian Pavilion!"

    All of a sudden, the boatman exclaimed in a low voice.

    Diping''s heart moved slightly, and his eyes fell on the flag of the flying boat, which was the symbol of Tianxian Pavilion. He felt for a moment, but did not feel the breath of belina. It seems that belina was not on the flying boat.

    Whew!

    Two cyan figures from the boat straight down, suspended in the eagle thunder beast over.

    These are two slim young monks in green armor. Their breath is amazing. Their eyes are proud and cold. They just glance at the people below and wave their hands. Suddenly, a force of space envelops them, and the eagle and thunder beast disappears in the same place.

    They didn''t pay any attention to the people below, so they were ready to leave. At this time, the boatman said in a hurry:

    "Two adults, please stay!"

    The two women looked back at the boatman with no expression on their faces.

    The boatman said in a hurry:

    "Two adults, I wonder if you can take us to the magic haze. Our ship has been destroyed!"

    "No way!"

    One of them said coldly, and they rose up and landed on the boat.

    The boatman looks embarrassed and looks disappointed at the flying boat. It takes too much time and too dangerous for no flying boat to get to the magic fog sea. Even if it takes two or three months to get there, there is still no danger.

    Hum!

    With a slight shock, the boat began to move, and the people below were in despair. For these rongyuanjing, walking on the ground was a dead end.

    Di Ping also frowned slightly. It seemed that he had to think of his own way.

    At this time, suddenly the warship stopped again, and all of them were stunned. Then they looked longingly at the flying boat.

    "Tell them to come up!"

    All of a sudden, a clear and beautiful voice came down from afar. This beautiful voice was even more wonderful in the ears of everyone.

    Diping was slightly stunned, and her eyes fell on the beautiful woman on the head of the beast. At this time, her eyes were also looking at him. Her eyes met each other. Diping''s mind moved slightly, but the next moment, the woman''s eyes had moved away, and it seemed that she just had no intention of sweeping him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5131

    They didn''t dare to think that the flying boat of Tianxian Pavilion could carry them. When they got on the boat one by one, they still couldn''t slow down. They were all excited.

    However, the boatman was much calmer, but he was more cautious. He was so submissive that he didn''t dare to overstep. He almost didn''t dare to lift his eyes casually. He stood on the deck, looking at his nose, nose, mouth and heart.

    Di Ping is active in his heart. He always thinks that the woman''s eyes just now are not random. Can he see through his disguise? You should know that he not only uses the magic weapon but also uses the skill to cover up. It''s reasonable that the other party can''t see his origin. Why does the other party suddenly change his mind.

    "Lucky for you, our saints are kind enough to let you on board. You all sit here honestly. You are not allowed to walk or move, or you will know the consequences!"

    Before, one of the nuns who went down to pick up the eagle and thunder beast was staring at a crowd with fierce eyes and cheered in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We will never look or walk around."

    The boatman hurriedly saluted respectfully.

    The nun snorted

    "I hope so!"

    With that, he turned and left. On the deck, several nuns were staring at the crowd. Once there was a change, they were afraid that they would be expelled.

    They all sat cross legged. Although they all sat on the deck and didn''t even have a room, they didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. It''s God''s grace to let them on board. Do you want a room?

    Only the mentally retarded can have such an idea. Now it''s someone else who gives us a way to survive!

    But di Ping''s heart is agitated. He knows who the woman was just now. There is only one saint in Tianxian Pavilion, which is the saint Tianxin, the evil genius of Tianxian Pavilion.

    And at this time, the first is this woman!

    However, up to now, he can''t understand why Tianxin let people on board. Is it really a good intention to do good?

    The boat started again. The boat was several times faster than the broken boat. It flew directly in the clouds, and the mountains and rivers below were constantly swept.

    Under the guard of the guards, they didn''t say much. They all closed their eyes to meditate and regulate their breath, but Diping didn''t close his eyes to practice. His eyes were always looking down at the mountains and rivers.

    "My name is Lu Xiu. What do you call me

    All of a sudden, the boatman didn''t know when to sneak up to Diping and asked in a low voice.

    Diping seemed to have known for a long time. He looked back from below and looked at the old boat road

    "The old boatman yelled that I could have Yanping!"

    The boatman glanced around and saw that the guard was not looking here. In a mysterious low voice:

    "Is Yanping Daoyou hiding the realm?"

    Diping''s eyes sank slightly on the boatman''s face. The boatman''s relaxed face suddenly froze. He felt a strong sense of danger. He quickly whispered:

    "Don''t get me wrong, Yanping. I''m not trying to find out the details of Daoyou. I just saw the one on the boat looking at Daoyou. Maybe Daoyou''s accomplishments have been seen by others!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words of the boatman. He believed that the boatman said that Lu Xiu was a gangster, and he was very careful. He said this, which showed that the heart of heaven was looking at himself.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Daoyou joked. I''m just a little person. What can I hide?"

    But Lu Xiu said with a smile:

    "What Daoyou said is that maybe I was wrong!"

    With that, Lu Xiu sat back, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.

    But di Ping glances at Lu Xiu, and his eyes turn to the mountains and rivers below again. But Lu Xiu''s eyes squint open again, and he glances at di Ping, but it closes again soon.

    At this time, on the top floor of the high ship building, the silver haired woman standing at the head of the beast was standing in front of the window, looking at the deck below.

    This woman, as di Ping guessed, is indeed Tianxian Pavilion Saint Tianxin.

    "Elder martial sister, what''s the difference between these ants? Why do you always stare at them? "

    At this time, standing in the heart of heaven behind a group of green Liubao young woman eyes coldly looking down the road.

    Tianxin withdrew his eyes from the deck and said with a smile:

    "Take a look at these people again with Tiantong''s technique of observing Qi!"

    The woman was slightly stunned when she heard the words, but suddenly a blue crystal appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Suddenly, the light came on, and the energy surged and he looked down.

    "That''s it!"

    All of a sudden, the woman was in a daze, and her eyes were flashing with horror. In her sight, there was a crowd below, and each of them was emitting a variety of energy, one of which was purple red and black, and went straight to the bullfight.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the purple light in her field of vision broke away, her body was shocked and she stepped back, her eyes were all broken, and her face was pale.

    "Jueyu!"

    Tianxin reaches for her hand and holds her. Her eyes look down. At this time, Diping''s eyes are looking here.

    At this time, on the deck, Diping''s face was a little ugly. He counted a lot, but he forgot to block his talent and blood. Many strong people have a way to see the strength of his talent''s blood. Just now, the system''s early warning immediately blocked his talent, but the other party might have seen it.

    He thought wildly. If the heavenly heart on the ship could see it, I''m afraid it was in the temple. Those who were strong in heaven could easily see it, and even the system would not be disturbed. Did the heaven master his own whereabouts.

    His eyes flashed and his brain was thinking quickly. He didn''t know if he was watching his mind just now, but someone was watching him with the technique of looking at Qi. The system would not cheat him.

    However, he immediately put down his uneasy thoughts. At this time, he was on the ship of Tianxin. Tianxin represents Tianxian Pavilion. Those forces who want to move Tianxin still have to consider one or two things. They can still protect themselves for a while. As long as they get to the magic fog, he leaves immediately.

    He slowly closed his eyes and regained his calm, but he didn''t find that the boatman Lu Xiu half opened his eyes again and quickly glanced at Diping''s back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5132

    Di Ping calms down again and practices quietly. At this time, in the boat building, she looks at Tianxin with a shocked look

    "Elder martial sister Tianxin, I''m not wrong. Is he a god level talent?"

    Heaven''s heart nodded calmly

    "Yes, I didn''t use Tiantong skill, but just by the feeling of Qiyun, this person''s Qiyun is penetrating and has the potential to soar to the sky. I just didn''t expect that the other party is so alert and powerful, and can resist your Tiantong skill!"

    Chen Yu''s face was a little ugly and said:

    "Elder martial sister, why didn''t you say earlier that you wanted me to use Tiantong''s skill? You''ve done me a lot of harm. This time, I can''t use Tiantong''s skill for less than a year!"

    Tianxin said with a smile:

    "This is the elder martial sister''s carelessness. I feel that he is not strong, but I don''t want to see that he has something strange on him, and can resist your Tiantong skill. It seems that this person is not easy!"

    Although she was angry, she had nothing to do at this time. She could only suppress her dissatisfaction and set her eyes on di Ping below. Her eyes flashed with murders, and her voice said coldly:

    "It''s not easy to know what his origin is. Just take him up and find out!"

    Tianxindao:

    "If you want to make trouble for Tianxian Pavilion, you can move him. He is a god level talent and has a strange treasure. Do you think his origin is simple? You can do it at will? "

    Although she was a little reluctant, she suppressed her anger and said:

    "Elder martial sister, I went back to heal!"

    With that, he left angrily. Tianxin looked at his back, and his pretty face was calm without any waves.

    "Miss, I''m afraid immortal juanyu will hate you this time!"

    At this time, an old woman with white hair looked at the direction where she left and said with a smile.

    Tianxin said faintly:

    "She hates me not for a day or two. Isn''t she thinking about the throne of the virgin long ago?"

    The old woman said with a smile:

    "Miss always knew, but why didn''t she use thunder to root it out? Instead, she beat grass to scare snake!"

    The mind of heaven is a peaceful way

    "It''s not necessary to do everything for the same clan. This time, I''ll teach her a lesson and let her know her identity!"

    The old woman said:

    "Miss is still too kind-hearted. People like juanyu need to be killed once. Otherwise, if you don''t kill a snake, you''ll get hurt!"

    The mind of heaven is a calm way

    "What''s the harm to her? There''s no need to worry about her because she can crush a small insect easily!"

    At this time, the indifference of Tianxin disappears, and there is an awe inspiring and domineering atmosphere. It dominates everything, masters everything, and looks down on the world.

    There was a flash of shock in the old woman''s eyes

    "Miss''s strength is strong again!"

    The air of heaven''s heart quickly converged, and again became the elegant and beautiful air before. It seemed that it was a fairies who had nothing to do with the world, and was full of fairies'' delicate air.

    Suddenly, she said slowly:

    "My mother-in-law, check the origin of this person to prove my guess!"

    The old woman was stunned and said:

    "Did the young lady guess where he came from?"

    Tianxin said faintly:

    "It''s not hard to guess. I don''t want to let people know his identity. I can''t imagine how many people there are in this world!"

    The old woman did not understand

    "Miss, since you have guessed it, why do you want to check it?"

    Tianxin''s eyes fell lightly on the old woman''s face. She suddenly became stiff and said respectfully:

    "I''m so talkative

    Tianxin said faintly:

    "Go and find out! Just find out where the one in Qingyun peak is now! "

    The old woman was shocked again, but she didn''t dare to say more and said respectfully

    "It''s miss. I''ll check it right away."

    Finish saying, respectfully backed out.

    As soon as Tianxin came to the window again, his eyes fell on Diping. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth and he murmured:

    "Yanyu Tianzun said that you are the most powerful competitor for my first position? I''m looking forward to your growth. Don''t die ahead of time! "

    -------------------------------------

    Diping knew that his identity had been guessed for the first time. There were too many intelligent people in this world, not all of them were stupid, and stupid people could not reach such a realm.

    The one who survived didn''t grow up and live until now after countless disasters and hardships. It''s not easy for Diping to try to hide from these people. At this time, not only did Tianxin guess his origin, but someone had already watched him.

    Feng Qingxue looks at a middle-aged man in the central temple, the residence of Lianhua peak

    "Did you find out, where did anyone go?"

    The middle-aged man said solemnly:

    "Master Feng, it''s found out. He''s gone to the magic haze!"

    Feng Qingxue frowned

    "As for himself, didn''t those two strong men bring them?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head

    "No, one of them is in Shinto sect. Now he has gone to the Donggu war zone, and the other is following the Qingyun peak guard. He has just applied for a mercenary regiment and is ready to go to the South China Sea war zone!"

    The wind is clear and the snow is clear, the eyes are slightly fixed, and the sound is deep

    "Where is crape myrtle now?"

    The middle-aged people are in a hurry

    "Immortal crape myrtle is in the South China Sea war zone, where he is fighting with the three horizons for the South Sea area. The fighting is frequent. Many disciples of the forces are out there!"

    Fengqing snow road:

    "Send a message to crape myrtle, let him go to magic fog Ze!"

    The middle-aged man was stunned, but then he said in a hurry:

    "It''s the peak master. I''ll arrange it right away!"

    At the same time, many forces have already known that Diping has gone to the magic fog sea, and they have begun to take action. It can be predicted that the magic fog sea will be lively because of Diping''s arrival.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5133

    East Valley theater.

    Although Donggu is called Donggu, strictly speaking, it is not just a valley. It has a very wide area, with complex terrain such as mountains, rivers, lakes, swamps and forests. It spans hundreds of thousands of miles and is extremely rich in various resources. It is only because of its low terrain and living in the East, so it is called Donggu.

    This is the most important human resource area in Xuanyuan world. It produces a lot of resources every year and supplies Xuanyuan world continuously. Therefore, Donggu theater plays a very important role in the world battlefield.

    Last time, Donggu was raided by foreign countries, resulting in the destruction of a large number of regional residences, and even the guardian elders fell. The loss can be described as great. Although some areas were recaptured and the residences were rebuilt later, Donggu still could not restore its former glory, and the fighting with foreign nationalities never stopped, and the fighting was extremely fierce.

    In this way, adachigu took over the Donggu war zone. As soon as he took office, adachigu showed his strong ability. In just a few months, he recaptured many areas and stabilized the front.

    Adachigu has been praised by the temple colleagues, and also won the commendation from the speaker''s Council. He has already stood firm in the position of elder.

    However, adachigu was not very happy or comfortable at this time, but very depressed.

    At the site of the temple, adachigu looked at his confidant, Sanpin Jinlong weifengyi, and said in a deep voice:

    "Who arranged for the people of Shinto sect to come to Donggu? Didn''t I say that they should be sent to any area instead of Donggu war zone?"

    Fengyi Road:

    "Elder, I''ve checked. It''s tianjianzong who used his power to send the order to the East Valley war zone

    "Tianjianzong!"

    Ah chidagu was slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of doubts. Then his eyes burst out with anger, and he yelled:

    "Too much deception!"

    Feng Yi looked puzzled

    "Why is the elder so angry? It''s just that there must be enemies in tianjianzong. Someone is behind his back to send people to Donggu war zone. It''s not easy for us to deal with these people!"

    "Confused!"

    Suddenly, Chigu gave a cold drink and looked at Fengyi

    "I''m sure it must have been written by Qingyun Feng. He''s trying to set me up. If there''s an accident in Donggu war zone, no matter what the reason, he will be responsible to me. It''s my secret hand. I can''t defend myself anyway!"

    "This..."

    Sanpin jinlongwei was slightly stunned, and then a ray of light flashed in his eyes. He also realized what was going on, but his eyes said sharply:

    "Don''t worry, elder. We can do it perfectly. We can''t find out who is in charge of tianjianzong. The temple is not a temple of tianjianzong. Can he attack an elder regardless of the evidence?"

    But Chigu said coldly:

    "All he wants is an excuse, do you understand! As long as there''s an excuse, he can be righteous. Can the temple fight with tianjianzong? "

    Jin Longwei also had a dignified look when he heard the words, which did not appear in the history of the temple.

    Once an elder offended the temple, which was one of the twelve sects. As a result, he was forced to cut off the way of heaven and became useless. The temple also failed to take action because the other party found an excuse and other sects were not easy to participate!

    Therefore, once there is a conflict with the twelve sects, the temple is absolutely in the position of no bias, no help, no question, and all of their own solutions, and other sects will not offend other sects for one elder.

    But in those days, the influence of this event was very wide, and the temple was very powerful. Few people in the first and second-class sects were willing to pay attention to the temple. At one time, even the operation of the temple became a problem, and it was almost to be dissolved. Finally, several holy elders came forward to suppress the two first-class sects.

    Only in this way can we let the believers know that the temple is still the same. The twelve believers can suppress it, but they must respect it.

    Feng Yi has been in the temple for many years. Knowing this, he asked with a low look

    "Elder, what should we do now?"

    In his eyes, Chigu burst out a killing opportunity and said in a deep voice:

    "Assign them a relatively safe war zone, arrange people to protect them, and don''t let them have an accident!"

    "Here it is

    Jinlongwei smell speech immediately a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at red ancient, in the heart is a burst of suffocation.

    Chigu looked at him, his eyes were shining and he said:

    "Keep an eye on them. If there is nothing to do, you know how to do it!"

    Feng Yi hears that there is a trace of shock in his eyes, and his heart is even more shocked. What does Chi Gu mean by this? Does he decide that di Ping is going to have an accident!

    However, as Chigu''s confidant, he knew what to ask and what not to ask. He nodded and said:

    "It''s the elder. I know how to do it. I promise they can''t escape!"

    Chigu nodded and waved to let jinlongwei leave.

    At the end of the film, a figure came out from behind the screen. It was mo Changlao on the Kaiyang star. He looked at the direction of jinlongwei leaving at the door and said slowly:

    "Chigu, you''re right. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. This situation won''t last long. You''ll have a chance to revenge!"

    Red ancient eyes gushed with anger, like an angry lion, growling in a low voice:

    "Elder Mo, I want to take revenge now and kill them all!"

    Elder Mo said in a deep voice:

    "Calm down, put away your emotions, such emotions will harm you, once exposed, our ten thousand years of layout and design will be destroyed, once, we will die without burial place!"

    Adachigu''s breath was loud. It took him a long time to calm down. He looked at Mo Chang

    "Don''t worry, I will hold on!"

    Elder Mo nodded, looked out of the window at the sky and whispered:

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5134

    The flying boat of Tianxian pavilion has been flying in the sky for five or six days. Along the way, crossing mountains and seas, Diping has seen the danger of the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, but at the same time, he has also seen the power of the heart of heaven.

    Along the way, they were attacked by many strange animals, the most powerful of which was a thousand meter long flying winged python. Its breath was terrifying and its roar shook the sky and the Jedi, but it couldn''t stop Tianxin from flying away with a sword. Finally, it was cut in two and became Tianxin''s integral.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the face of Tianxin, he had no chance to win. Unless he was surprised, he might have a chance to set up the seven gods'' seal tablet in advance. But there was a strong feeling in his heart that he might still be helpless.

    The reason why the seven gods seal the magic tablet can trap the corpse swallowing beast king is that the corpse swallowing beast king has been seriously damaged by several heavenly masters, and has little combat power. However, the heavenly heart gives him the feeling that the combat power is no less than that of the Heavenly Master.

    His heart has been uneasy, before to see if he is Tianxin, if the other party found his secret how to do?

    However, fortunately, from high to the end, Tianxin did not find him, and did not pay attention to him. It seemed that she was not exploring herself in secret.

    "We''re going to cross Thunder Mountain ahead!"

    On the sixth day of the boat''s journey, Diping was meditating when a voice came out.

    Di Ping opened his eyes and looked ahead. There was a huge mountain range in the distance. Thunder clouds covered the mountain range like black clouds pressing down on the city. From time to time, lightning broke through the black clouds and fell on the mountain range below. There was a roar.

    "Boss Lu, it''s not your boat crossing this time. What''s to be afraid of?"

    At this time, a practitioner whispered to Lu Xiu.

    Lu Xiu looked at the Thunder Mountain with a solemn face and said:

    "What do you know? In the Leiyun mountains, there is a heavenly beast practicing in it. Every time we pass it, we must take advantage of its deep sleep. Once it wakes up and swallows it, we can''t even plug our teeth in the flying boat!"

    When Di Ping looked at Lu Xiu, his eyes also flickered a little doubt. It''s just a strange beast of heaven level. With the strength of the strange hall, it shouldn''t be allowed to linger on the main road!

    At this time, a practitioner asked for Diping

    "Boss Lu, why don''t the temple clean up this strange beast?"

    Lu Xiu said with a cold smile:

    "Clean up! You don''t want to be a temple, but this strange beast is very cunning. Once the strong one comes out, he will hide in the thunder pulse. Even the holy one can''t walk through the thunder pulse, so no one can help him! "

    During the conversation, the boat had entered the thunder mountain range. Suddenly, the sky became dark, as if it was cloudy. The dark clouds rolled on the starry sky, and the thunder roared. It was like a monster swallowing them. The terrible pressure had been deeply suppressed.

    Everyone on the deck was nervous, waiting in anxiety and anxiety. Lu Xiu was more dignified and uneasy. Although he knew that there were strong men on the ship, he could not stop his uneasiness.

    He has crossed the Thunder Mountain many times, but Shengsheng knows the terrible situation here. If he didn''t have a road to go, it would take a lot of time to go around, he would not have taken this road.

    The speed of the flying boat is very fast, and it has passed through the thunder mountains. The thunder is roaring, and from time to time there are thunder and lightning falling. The thunder light reflects the tense faces.

    However, this time, the Thunder Mountain was very calm. Half a day later, the boat had gone deep into the Thunder Mountain. After half the journey, nothing happened, which made the people on board feel a little relieved.

    Lu Xiu was also slightly relieved. This time he spelled it right again. The terror in Thunder Mountain didn''t wake up. He should still be sleeping.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the whole Thunder Mountain suddenly vibrated, as if it were a big earthquake. The terrible pressure landed, and the flying boat suddenly shook, as if it was held by a terrible force.

    "What''s that?"

    Suddenly someone exclaimed. The mountains below were creeping, the earth was crumbling, the sky was rolling with thunder clouds, and the thunder and lightning were raging in the mountains. It seemed that there was going to be a terrible monster coming out of the ground.

    People look shocked. If it''s a monster, it''s more than a hundred li long. It''s terrible!

    "It''s over. This monster is moving!"

    Lu Xiu''s face changed wildly, looking at the way of panic below.

    Di Ping''s face also changed a little. I''m afraid that the monster below is more powerful than Tianzun. It''s more terrifying than Tianzun he has ever seen. Maybe only Shengzun can achieve this terrifying power.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a sharp sword burst into the sky at the same time. A water blue figure appeared on the bow of the ship. The delicate body showed a terrible atmosphere at this time.

    Bang!

    With the sound of sword, a bright lotus sword rises in the sky, elegant and clean, just like the holy mountain snow lotus, which is shocking.

    "Wild thunder beast, do you want to break the contract?"

    A clear and beautiful sound reverberates in the world, the mountains reverberate, the clouds disperse, and the endless echoes curl in the world.

    "Tianxian Pavilion!"

    A dull sound like a voice coming from the earth.

    "Tianxin, the saint of Tianxian Pavilion, has seen you before. Please let me have a way today."

    The heart of heaven stands in the beast head, the facial expression is light toward the bottom, tiny a ceremony way.

    The sky and the earth are dead and silent. The vibration of the earth below has stopped, as if time is still. Everyone holds his breath and stares at the bottom nervously.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the earth vibrated again, but the mountain fell, the earth sank, and soon calmed down again, but the terrible smell disappeared.

    As soon as the boat was shocked, it got rid of the confinement of power and moved again.

    Although there was no cheering in the boat, their eyes were excited. They finally survived. Diping''s heart was also shocked. His eyes fell on the gentle figure on the head of the beast.

    Silver hair flying, fairy skirt fluttering, as if the fairy world of nine days Xuanxian, unspeakable aura road meaning!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5135

    The Thunder Mountain incident shocked everyone. Although it has been a long time, people still haven''t calmed down. Even Di Ping was very excited.

    Once again, he saw the power of the twelve sects in the Xuanyuan kingdom. The immortal lotus was the symbol of Tianxian pavilion just now. Once the symbol came out, a strange beast that might have reached the level of Saint would not dare to offend.

    His heart is heavy. By contrast, his strength is too weak. He still has a long way to go. He doesn''t know how long it will take to reach the level of twelve sects.

    Di Ping''s eyes gaze at the thunder mountain range, which has disappeared in his sight. Suddenly, his eyes flash with light, and his body rekindles war spirit.

    What about Xuanyuan world? At that time, he was just an ordinary man, but in more than ten years, he came to Tianhe star world and became the king without a crown. In the future, he believed that in Xuanyuan world, he would trample all the forces under his feet.

    -------------------------------------

    "Look, there''s magic fog ahead!"

    Two days after leaving the thunder mountain range, someone suddenly exclaimed in a low voice.

    Diping opened his eyes. He saw that everyone opened their eyes and looked forward one by one. There was a trace of excitement in his expression.

    Thousands of miles ahead, the world is shrouded in colorful mists. From afar, you can''t see the boundary. The colorful mists connect the world and the earth. In the morning light, the colorful mists change and flow. It''s really beautiful, just like a fairyland.

    However, as everyone knows, there is great terror hidden in the beautiful scenery.

    Huanwuze is one of the most dangerous places in the eight war zones. It has devoured too many practitioners in Xuanyuan world for countless years. Many people turn pale when they hear it. They don''t want to come here if they can.

    In the past, not many people dared to come here, but now Donggu theater and South China Sea theater, which are the most abundant in resources, are in the conflict zone, in which different worlds are fighting, which is more dangerous than here, so many weak people have come here.

    On this ship, there are few looting and changing places. They are all Rongyuan places. It''s because with their strength, Donggu and Nanhai are not qualified to compete there.

    Boom!

    As soon as the boat was shocked, it suddenly rushed out of the clouds and fell down. Not far away, a city covering an area of 100 Li was sitting on the earth, close to the misty haze.

    The flying boat came down to a height of 1000 meters above the ground and stopped.

    "In front is the magic fog city, you, go down!"

    They were still in a daze on the deck. At this time, the nun who had received them came forward and looked at them with a cold face and cheered in a deep voice.

    "Yes, we''ll leave immediately. Thank you for sending us to the magic haze!"

    Lu Xiu quickly nodded and bowed his thanks.

    "Don''t bother, go down!"

    The female repair coldly swept Lu repair one eye, in the eye flash a trace of despise of color, sink a voice to shout a way.

    "All right, all right, now!"

    Lu Xiu quickly gave thanks, then looked at the crowd, but his face sank and he said:

    "Get off the boat quickly, don''t affect the important affairs of adults!"

    They all rushed to get off the ship. However, at a height of 1000 meters, there was no danger for them to fall down. For example, rongyuanjing might be injured by a little earthquake.

    A crowd flew off the boat one after another. Diping was not in a hurry. He looked up at the building of the boat. He felt that there seemed to be eyes looking at him, but the other side blocked their eyes. He couldn''t see anyone.

    "You, go down. If you don''t go down, don''t blame me for driving people out!"

    At this time, the nun saw that only Diping was still at the end, and yelled.

    When Diping saw this, he didn''t look at it either. He took his eyes back from the upper deck of the boat. He suddenly fell from the boat and flew down. His movements were extremely light and he landed on the ground without any effort.

    Lu Xiu saw that di Ping''s eyes were so easy to fall down, and his heart was shocked. Di Ping''s strength was beyond his imagination again. His previous plan was about to end.

    What Di Ping thought was right. At this time, heaven''s heart was looking at him on the ship building, but his expression was very calm without any fluctuation. If it wasn''t for Di Ping''s amazing perception, I''m afraid he couldn''t find it at all.

    Her eyes continued until Diping fell to the ground, and then she drew back her eyes. There was no emotion fluctuation from the beginning to the end.

    "Miss, is this really the one from Qingyun peak?"

    Seeing this, the old woman couldn''t help asking.

    Tianxin said faintly:

    "Who else can it be if it''s not him?"

    The old woman''s eyes flashed and said:

    "It''s so bold that I came to the magic fog alone. I didn''t even have a protector with me!"

    Tianxindao:

    "There are always some people whose courage is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If they can be in charge of Qingyun peak, they have some unknown strength. Otherwise, I believe tianjianzong will not be blind!"

    The old woman frowned

    "Miss, what shall we do now? Do you want to contact him and see if you can attract him? "

    Tianxin glanced at the old woman and lowered her eyebrows again

    "No, this person is by no means the one we can get in touch with, so don''t be shameful to contact it!"

    Although the old woman didn''t know what she was doing, she obeyed the order and stepped aside.

    Hum!

    The boat was shocked again, quickly increased its speed and flew out towards the giant city.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5136

    They all stood at the bottom, watching the boat leave, with different expressions, but Diping was secretly relieved.

    These days, on the flying boat, he is under too much pressure. He has a feeling that he can''t breathe. The heart of heaven seems to be a big mountain pressing him tightly. Now that the mountain has left, he seems to be a fish returning to the sea and a bird flying to the sky. He is completely relaxed.

    "Everybody

    At this moment, the voice of the ship''s boss, Lu Xiu, suddenly came. Everyone looked at him one after another. Lu Xiu looked at the people calmly

    "Ladies and gentlemen, although our ship was destroyed in the midway, in accordance with the agreement, I still borrowed the ship to take you to the magic haze, and the agreement has been completed, so all the previous fees are not refundable!"

    "Boss Lu, that''s not to say. We came by the boat of Tianxian Pavilion. We haven''t finished the task yet. Why don''t we give back the money?"

    At this time, a Rong Yuan Jing asked with dissatisfaction.

    Lu boss light look to talk to this short thin person, although eyes calm, but it is let this person, some can''t stand, look embarrassed incomparably.

    "You want to return the fare, don''t you? Come on, I''ll give you back! "

    Lu Xiu skin don''t smile meat don''t smile of looking at the other side, eyes in a piece of fierce color way.

    The man suddenly trembled, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and said in a hurry:

    "No, I won''t. I''ll go first!"

    With that, he rushed out and flew towards the giant city. It was only a hundred li away from the city, and it took him little time to get to Rongyuan.

    "We''re going, too. Take care, everyone!"

    Everyone watched the man leave, and they all went forward to say hello, and then left in a hurry, asking for money or life!

    When everyone left, there were only two people, Diping and the boatman. Their eyes were opposite, as if they were about to spark.

    "Why don''t you go? Do you want to have a drink?"

    Lu Xiu, the boss of the boat, asked slowly, looking at Diping.

    His hand had touched the hilt of the sword, and his body faintly sent out a sharp sword meaning, as if he was ready to hand at any time.

    Di Ping looked at Lu Xiu with a calm look. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. The next moment, he said faintly:

    "No interest!"

    With that, he threw his fist slightly, and his body moved, which had turned into a stream of light and quickly left. Lu Xiu looked at this scene, and his eyes narrowed slightly again. He felt that at this time, Diping seemed to have more intention of killing than before.

    Lu Xiu has been standing quietly, looking at the direction of Di Ping''s departure. After the break, a sneer flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he took out a jade bead in his hand and held it tightly. The energy poured in.

    Boom!

    An empty shock, a virtual shadow of energy emerged in the Pearl.

    This man was dressed in a white robe. His figure was empty and light. He could not see his appearance clearly at all. He was surrounded by a layer of light energy, but it was light and exuded a touch of prestige.

    "See you, Lu Xiu!"

    Lu Xiu looked at the virtual shadow, but he became extremely respectful and saluted the virtual shadow.

    The empty shadow said faintly:

    "What''s the situation? Why haven''t you reported your position all this time? Do you know how much you''ve missed?"

    Lu Xiu''s face changed and he said in a hurry:

    "Lord Hui, it''s my fault. Our flying boat has been destroyed by other animals. We can only take advantage of the windmill and ride on the flying boat of Tianxian Pavilion. The goddess of Tianxian Pavilion is on the boat. I dare not send messages randomly for fear of being found!"

    Xu Ying was slightly shocked and whispered:

    "Tianxian Pavilion Saint Tianxin? This man is very proud, cold and merciless. I heard that he is very fond of cleanliness and never allows men to get close to him. Why did he let you on board? "

    Lu Xiu shook his head

    "I don''t know, but it''s the will of heaven that sent us aboard!"

    Xu Ying meditated on the piece and said:

    "Can it be that Tianxin also knows his origin and is courting him?"

    Lu Xiu also pondered over the film and then shook his head

    "I don''t think so. They don''t communicate or contact with each other in the whole process. I''ve been behind him all the time. His little actions can never hide from me!"

    The empty shadow pondered the piece of interest and said:

    "Lu Xiu, this time because of your failure, you catch up with him, you must lock his position for me, this time he must not escape!"

    Lu Xiu is in a hurry

    "Please don''t worry. Some of his subordinates are available in the magic fog. He can''t get away there!"

    Xu Ying hummed coldly

    "I hope so. If there is another mistake this time, you know the consequences!"

    Lu Xiu''s face turned white when he heard the speech. He quickly knelt down and said:

    "Lord Xie, give me a chance. Lu Xiu will do it well this time."

    Xu Ying looks at him quietly and suddenly says again:

    "Lu Xiu, is it true that the wild thunder beasts in the thunder mountains have moved this time?"

    Lu Xiuxian was in a daze and said in a hurry:

    "Lord Hui, it''s true, but he didn''t show up completely, so he was restrained by Tianxin''s sword idea of Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Xu Ying pondered for a moment, then suddenly said:

    "Well, you catch up with Diping and report all his whereabouts to me. Don''t worry about other things. If you don''t do it well this time, you won''t have to live!"

    "It''s my Lord!"

    Lu Xiu''s eyes jumped wildly again, but he was still respectful.

    The virtual shadow disappeared slowly, and a bead was floating quietly again in front of him. The surging energy was slowly dissipating until the virtual shadow disappeared completely. The bead fell down. Lu Xiu received it and was ready to put it away.

    But the next moment, with his hands stiff, he looked back and saw a figure standing on the top of the tree not far behind him. He was looking at him jokingly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5137

    "You didn''t leave?"

    Lu Xiu looked at di Ping in shock. His hand touched the hilt of the sword, and his whole body was tense. His eyes were alert and uneasy, and his back was covered with sweat.

    Di Ping looked at Lu Xiu lightly

    "Lucio, you should know who I am!"

    Lu Xiu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and then Gu said in a calm voice:

    "Aren''t you Yanping? Why don''t you give up and want a piece of it

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "Lu Xiu, you don''t have to quibble. Put down your sword. Since you know who I am, do you think you have a chance to win if you fight with me?"

    Lu Xiu''s face suddenly changed again. He held the sword tightly in his hand and said harshly:

    "I don''t know what you think. If you want to rob me of my ship capital, you can do it. I''m not a vegetarian, either!"

    Di Ping''s face sank slightly, and he said faintly:

    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Lu Xiu will give you a chance at last. If I do it, you don''t have a chance to explain it!"

    Lu Xiu''s eyes twinkled and his face changed constantly. He seemed to be thinking about gain and loss.

    Di Ping seems not to be in a hurry, looking at Lu Xiu calmly, waiting quietly.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the sound of the sword sounded. Lu Xiu moved. He stepped out of his body and swept toward Diping. A long sword with fierce breath appeared in his hand, and his face was cold.

    "Go to hell!"

    Lu Xiu''s face was ferocious and roared angrily. His eyes burst out with fierce intention to kill. His will and energy burst out with all his strength. He was going to kill Di Ping with this sword. He didn''t believe that such a young man could have much ability!

    The sword is shrill and shrill, and the trees around are trembling.

    Facing the terrible sword Gang, di Ping''s face was calm. There was no expression in his eyes. He didn''t seem to know that the sword was cut.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a white light broke through the sky, and the next moment, the sword sounded. Lu Xiu didn''t see how di Ping got out of the sword, but felt the cold light suddenly appeared.

    Bang!

    In the sky, the sword Gang collapsed and scattered. Lu Xiu roared like a broken kite flying upside down. People were bleeding in the air.

    Lu Xiu broke several big trees all the way before he stopped. He rolled more than ten meters away before he stopped. Blood flowed from his body. His face was gray and pale. His eyes were scared and desperate. He looked at Diping and exclaimed:

    "You... Are you so strong? Aren''t you three robbers? "

    Di Ping walked step by step from the top of the tree to Lu Xiu. He looked at him and said:

    "Can the three robberies be the same?"

    Lu Xiu''s face was stunned at first, and then he fell to the ground, his face was gray.

    "Lu Xiu, give me the Pearl!"

    Lu Xiu''s face changed again. He knew that everything was known by Di Ping, but he shook his head and said:

    "No... I''ll die if I give it to you!"

    Diping said calmly:

    "You will die if you don''t give it to me!"

    Lu Xiu shook his head in dismay

    "No, if I offend you, I will die. If I give you the Pearl, I will die without a place to bury myself. All the spirits will be destroyed, and the family will also bring disaster to the top!"

    Di Ping sneered

    "How do you think that I will only kill your golden body instead of destroying your spirits and never be able to live beyond you?"

    Lu xiudao''s self-confident way:

    "I believe that the head of the grand Tianjian sect, Qingyun peak, is absolutely a man of indomitable spirit. He will not do such a bad thing!"

    "Ha ha..."

    All of a sudden, di Ping starts to laugh. The laughter is so loud and clear, but it makes Lu Xiu''s heart hairy. He doesn''t know what he''s laughing at. His eyes are full of questions and he looks at di Ping.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s face turned serious and stared at Lu Xiu. He said in a deep voice:

    "It''s a pity I can''t congratulate you. You''re wrong about me?"

    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll take it myself."

    With that, he suddenly stepped out and came to Lu Xiu. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu Xiu. Lu Xiu was oppressed by the huge power. Lu Xiu was scared by the cold and heartless meaning in his eyes.

    "You dare!"

    Lu Xiu didn''t expect that di Ping was not fooled at all. He even started. His strong fear enveloped him. He suddenly exclaimed and punched Di Ping.

    Bang!

    The two palms collided together, like two huge stones, the sound was like thunder, and the violent force of Qi pounded down, and then Lu Xiu roared blood and flew out again.

    In a flash, di Ping had already come to him and reached for him. Lu Xiu was gushing blood, and his eyes were frightened

    "No, get out of here!"

    Lu Xiu reached out again to stop him, but his palm was directly smashed by Diping. A big hand grabbed his head, and a terrible willpower rushed to his spirit space.

    "Ah

    Lu Xiu gave out a shrill scream. The intense pain in his soul made him despair. He was shivering all over, and the scream was endless.

    "No, no, I''ll say it!"

    Lucius could not bear it at last. He cried in fear.

    As soon as di Ping''s hand was released, Lu Xiu fell to the ground, convulsed all over, his face turned white, extremely terrible, and the huge willpower disappeared from his soul space. Lu Xiu was breathing like a fish dying of thirst.

    Diping looked at him without expression and said coldly:

    "Come out and tell me who he belongs to?"

    Lu Xiu breathed and slowly extended the bead to di Ping. His eyes were filled with despair and sorrow, and he gasped

    "This pearl belongs to..."

    Di Ping looked at the Pearl in Lu Xiu''s hand, and his eyes were deep. The Pearl seemed to be a universe, and its energy was like a sea of stars. At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong palpitation. He almost didn''t want to think about it, and his body disappeared in the same place.

    Lu Xiu looked at the terrifying energy of the beads in his hand. He was stunned at first, and then he screamed in horror

    "No!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the earth was shocked, and a blazing light shone on the earth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5138

    Boom!

    The earth roared, a mass of terrible energy burst out, thousands of square meters were twisted into pieces by the violent wind, and so on, the energy dissipated, and a big pit with a radius of 100 meters appeared on the ground.

    At this time, in the distance, the main city of magic fog, a person looked up in this direction, his eyes were dignified. In the next moment, a group of figures rose from the city and roared toward here.

    Those who had just left the ship had not yet entered the city and felt the vibration here. They all turned around and looked a little shocked. This direction is exactly where they came just now. What happened there? How could there be such energy fluctuation!

    The fury of the energy release is completed, and the forest is calm again. The void fluctuates, and Diping''s figure reappears in the same place. His eyes are a little startled. Fortunately, he can hide quickly, otherwise he may be badly hurt.

    He couldn''t find the existence of Lu Xiu. He was afraid that Lu Xiu would be blown up into nothingness by Lingzhu. He was so hateful that he killed Lu Xiu.

    "Who in the end is designing me, even if I want to sit on such a small person as Lu Xiu?"

    Di Ping''s heart is dignified. His trip is extremely confidential, but he still can''t avoid other people''s eyes and ears. It''s just who is playing such a chess game.

    However, the next moment, he looked up into the distance, and saw a stream of breath flying towards here. His eyes narrowed slightly, then his body quickly retreated into the woods, and soon disappeared.

    Boom!

    A figure fell, smashed in the forest, the earthquake ground cracked.

    This man was a dark purple armor, with a long sword on his waist. He was a general of the temple. He stood by the pit and looked around with solemn eyes.

    Boom boom!

    Then, two figures fell from the sky. Three people stood around the pit, their faces flashing. Finally, one of them said in a deep voice:

    "Did you find out about general Luo lie''s arrival?"

    Luolie didn''t make a sound. His eyes locked on the direction that Deping had left before. Suddenly, his body moved and divided into a streamer. He rushed into the jungle. The other two also followed him.

    When they swept ten thousand meters, they saw luolie standing in front of a tree, looking at the trunk in a daze. They looked at each other, and there was a doubt in their eyes. They also felt that the breath was coming towards here, but here the breath was broken.

    He didn''t look back, but he raised his head again, looked around and said in a cold voice:

    "The breath is broken!"

    Another man''s face was heavy

    "Who is it and how did it release such a great skill here?"

    He said

    "It''s not a war skill. It''s a magic bead with strong will and energy. Once it''s activated instantly, it will become a bomb!"

    They looked at each other and said:

    "Who could detonate the Pearl?"

    Luo lie shook his head

    "It doesn''t matter who he is, as long as he is not in the camp, it doesn''t belong to us!"

    They nodded and said:

    "What the general said is extremely unstable now. It''s not suitable to create a new branch from the outside!"

    Luolie glanced around again, then swept out together with the three people, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and calmed down again in the jungle.

    Five or six minutes later, there was a sudden movement in the void, and the three of them came out again. Looking at the empty jungle, the three of them looked at each other, with a trace of helplessness, and disappeared again.

    Time, and a few minutes later, suddenly empty again move, but this time only listed again, his eyes looked around in doubt.

    "I guess wrong, really left, just how to do not leave any breath?"

    List eyes doubt slowly said.

    In the jungle, the wind was a little, the leaves were shaking, but there was no movement. It seemed that luolie had been completely disappointed and left the place.

    This time, after more than ten minutes, no one appeared again. Suddenly, there was a movement in the void, and Diping came out. His eyes looked at the direction of departure, and his expression was dignified.

    Fortunately, just now he had a long mind and stayed in it all the time, otherwise he might have been found.

    He glanced around, turned back and swept to the big pit again. His mind swept. After the rest, his eyes suddenly flashed, and his body moved to the opposite pit. He reached out to grab a piece of the magic weapon fragment from the bottom of the pit.

    He took it carefully in his hand, and suddenly a wisp of smoke like energy floated out of the fragments, like a wisp of aloes.

    There was a flash of light in di Ping''s eyes. He reached for a guide and pulled it to him. He felt the breath. His eyes narrowed slightly. After the breath, he took out a jade bottle and put a guide to seal it.

    He shuttled back and forth in the forest. After a while, he found more than ten pieces of fragments, which survived the terrible energy explosion of Lingzhu.

    Di Ping led out the breath and put it into the jade bottle together. At this time, the breath in the jade bow was much stronger and could exist for a long time.

    Diping looked at the weak breath, and his eyes flashed with cold light. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, once he saw each other, he could definitely feel the existence of the other party.

    After several prohibitions, he bottled the jade. He glanced around again and found that there was nothing missing. His body moved and disappeared in the same place. The jungle was calm again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5139

    The magic haze has not experienced the same foreign invasion as Donggu and Nanhai, because this first city of magic haze stands at the junction of magic haze peacefully.

    The city wall, which is as high as 1000 meters, divides the inside and outside into two worlds. There are mottled traces of time on the wall, as well as traces of fierce animals'' claws and swords left by fighting. It can be seen that the city is not as peaceful as it appears.

    During this period of time, with the increase of the number of people, the magic haze has gradually become lively. From time to time, some people come in and out, some return from the magic haze, and some are preparing to enter the magic haze. Compared with the coldness of the previous period, it is now called lively.

    On the ancient bluestone road outside the gate of the city, a young man with an ordinary appearance and a long sword is stepping on the road. When a car and horse pass by quickly, he will go to the roadside to dodge. He is very shy.

    "You can enter the city only if you show the Wanjie order!"

    The young man went to the gate and was immediately stopped by a temple warrior. He looked at him coldly and asked in a deep voice.

    This person is no one else. It''s Di Ping. He reaches out his hand and takes out a Wanjie token. Suddenly, there is a flash of light on the top of the gate, which seems to establish a connection with Wanjie lingpian.

    "Di бд identity confirmation, you can pass!"

    A cold voice rang out at the gate, and then the gate''s prohibition flashed, and the water was rippling, while Diping stepped out, just like he was melting into the water, and he had entered the city in the next moment.

    The city is a little more lively than expected. There are salutes and chariots on the street, but there is no scene of more people and people. Only a few hundred thousand people live in the city. No matter how lively it is, the more you go in, the quieter it is.

    Di Ping swept a circle and came to a big store with luxurious decoration.

    "Qiwu Pavilion!"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on an icon in the lower right corner, his eyes slightly picked, and then walked out toward the store.

    "Come in, sir. What can I do for you?"

    The bright eyed maid met him and asked him politely and with dignity.

    Di Ping glanced at her. At this time, there were only two or three people in the hall choosing things. He didn''t pay attention. He watched the maid pass her a jade slip and said:

    "Help me to prepare all the above materials!"

    The maid took the jade slip, glanced at it, her eyes brightened, and said in a hurry:

    "My Lord, do you want to enter the magic fog

    Diping nodded

    "Yes! Is there a problem? "

    The maid shook her head

    "No, no, I''ll prepare it for you right away. Please move to the VIP Hall to have a rest."

    The waitress looks happy. This time, the list is not small. She can make a lot of money. She immediately changes her professional smile into enthusiasm and invites Diping into the VIP room.

    At this time, in the shop to buy goods, a few people look here, see Di Ping into the VIP Hall, eyes are flashing a glimmer of light, and then someone quietly left the store.

    The VIP Hall serves Zhou Dao. There is a beautiful maid nearby. You can bring whatever you want to eat or drink at any time. You can also pinch your shoulder and beat your back. The service is absolutely five-star.

    However, Diping did not choose to take these. He ordered a cup of tea and waited.

    Why did he come to huanwuze to purchase materials instead of in the main city of the temple? He just didn''t want to be tracked down, so he would rather spend more money to purchase here.

    Qiwu pavilion was opened by Danxia Zong. Buying it here can be regarded as a reward for Danxia Zong. At that time, if Danxia zongnan had said good things for himself, he would have helped him.

    Qiwu Pavilion is very efficient. Less than a cup of tea, the maid who received it came to di Ping with a smile on her face

    "I''m so lucky, sir. All the materials you need are complete, and all the elixirs and materials you need are together. Please have a look!"

    "OK, let me see. It''s hard work!"

    As he said this, he took the storage bag from the maid. As soon as he could see what was in it, he suddenly moved his hand, and a miraculous drug appeared in his hand.

    After a scan, he nodded

    "Yes, the elixir is fresh and there is no spiritual loss. It seems that you are doing well! Forget it

    The maid was even more pleased

    "My Lord, the total value of this material is 860000 Lingjing. I have invited the host and guest for a long time, and I will settle it by 850000!"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "Yes!"

    Then, with a wave of his hand, a pile of spirit crystals suddenly appeared on the ground. Under the light, the whole hall suddenly became dazzled, and many eyes came.

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "You check, no problem, I''m leaving!"

    The maid hurried forward to check, and even a supervisor came to check. After the film was over, they put it away one after another, and Diping left in the general enthusiasm of a crowd. When she left, the maid gave Diping a note, hoping to serve him again next time.

    Diping did not leave immediately, but walked around the city a few times. He seemed to be familiar with the magic fog city, and he was followed by two people from Qiwu Pavilion.

    Just strolling around, people couldn''t find him, and the people behind him suddenly got into a big mess. When these local snakes found out Di Ping again, he was out of the city, straight to the magic fog, without any mud or water.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5140

    Di Ping just entered the magic fog, a flying boat is rapidly cutting through the sky, slowly landing into the ship park outside the magic fog, a group of people have not yet wait for the boat to stop, they have swept out of the city.

    This group of people is composed of five people, one by one with strong and slow breath, full of bleeding evil spirit. At a glance, we can see that they are strong men who have experienced countless battles. Along the way, almost all of them dodged to give way and dare not stand in their way.

    "You can enter the city only if you show the Wanjie order!"

    The soldiers who were guarding the city felt these people''s breath and stood up straight one by one. The soldiers who had asked Diping before had a twinkle of uneasiness in their eyes, but they still had to ask.

    The big man glanced at the soldier coldly. Suddenly, his hand moved and a black iron card was shown. Suddenly, a light came out from the tower and connected with the token.

    "Di бд identity confirmation, you can pass!"

    It''s cold and heartless voice again. All of us feel the feeling of entering the wax moon in the cold East.

    Several other people took out their tokens to enter. Just then, a man from the city came in a hurry. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said in a hurry:

    "My Lord, please slow down to the city!"

    The big man stopped and looked at the person with deep eyes. He could feel that there was a burst of energy in him.

    And the people in the city, he has shown a token, immediately identity confirmation, he directly out of the city.

    The man''s eyes were fixed on him all the time

    "You''d better explain what the situation is, or you know the consequences!"

    The man whispered hastily:

    "My Lord, the man has gone out of the city to the magic fog sea!"

    After hearing this, the man was stunned and then suddenly yelled:

    "Why are you still standing, leading the way?"

    Immediately, the person just now rushed away, and then the five figures caught up with each other.

    In front of the gate of the city, many people were present to see it. They all wondered what had happened. It seemed that they were chasing someone and entered the magic fog.

    At this time, there are three people standing on the top of the city, and the central part is the list. At this time, they are quietly watching the back of a group of people leaving, with dignified expression.

    "Merciless prison blood Luowei, how can they appear here?"

    List the sink channels.

    The other one has a dignified look

    "The situation is not right. Xue Luowei of merciless prison seldom goes out casually. Now he appears in the magic fog. I''m afraid that something important has happened that we don''t know!"

    "Another one!"

    At this time, another strong man looked at the sky with a dignified look.

    When they heard the words, they all looked up at the sky, and saw another boat landing. A group of six people came rushing, as fast as the wind.

    These people are all wearing silver armor, bright and dazzling, just like the Knights of the holy light, but each of them exudes the spirit of blood running counter to the light.

    This group of people, it seems to have received some information, originally came towards the gate, but in the middle of the way, they suddenly turned around and flew away towards the magic fog.

    "The holy light

    Another strong one is also shocked in his heart, and the holy light and cavalry also appear. What is this to prepare for?

    He said

    "Before, did the heavenly heart saint of Tianxian Pavilion also arrive?"

    One of them said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, it''s already arrived, but it''s directly in the magic fog without stopping!"

    After the film, he said:

    "Now that the elder is not here, we''ll go into the magic fog to look for the cangliyi snake. We can''t let anything go wrong here. You can ask for information and see what happened? We must not move our backs like this

    "General, we''ll do it right away!"

    The two of them answered quickly and left one after another, ready to explore what happened.

    Di Ping knows that someone is tracking him. He dares to go into the city and shows his world token to show that he is not afraid of exposure. The temple knows how he is in the magic fog. As long as he enters the magic fog, it is too late to send someone to come.

    However, he did not expect to lead to the merciless prison and the temple out.

    From the beginning to the end, the merciless prison never gave up its adherence to him. His every move was continuously sent to Yuanqing prison, but tianjianzong was strict, and they never had a chance.

    This time, when Di Ping came out, the original plan was to start halfway, but it was destroyed by an eagle and thunder beast. Di Ping sat in the flying boat of the heart of heaven again, which made their layout fail. It''s not easy to fight hard.

    Why did the temples come? Diping couldn''t know, and didn''t seem to have much conflict with the temples.

    Even if Di Ping knew it, he would not care too much. The so-called soldiers came to block water and bury earth.

    At this time, he had already entered the magic fog, and he realized that even if he had done the strategy before and had read all the information of the magic fog, he would not know the horror until he really came here.

    It''s hard to tell the direction in the fog. It requires experience and judgment. The sight can''t reach more than 1000 meters, and the mind can''t reach more than twice as far. They are all affected by the fog. Once they hallucinate, there will be danger.

    What''s more, there is a deep danger in the swamp under our feet. There are terrible poisonous insects and foreign bodies. If we are not careful, we will be caught in the dilemma of life and death.

    What''s more terrible is that there is a special substance in the magic fog that is constantly corroding our spirits, Yuanli and Jinshen. Once the poison is too deep, it will lead to a dreamland and become possessed by the devil, and it will be difficult for the immortal to save.

    This is the reason why magic fog has become a forbidden area for life, and many people dare not enter.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5141

    The magic haze has been shrouded in fog for many years, and only one or two hours of weakening time is needed every day. Many people enter the magic haze to travel or collect elixirs at this time.

    At this time, the magic fog is deep, and a shadow is walking in a dense forest of trees. Although the sky is at the time of the strongest sunshine, the forest is still very dark and humid, and a smell of decay is very uncomfortable.

    This figure is no one else. It''s Diping. It''s the third day that he enters the magic haze. He has gone thousands of miles. He has crossed the safety line and entered the real dangerous area of the magic haze.

    Whoo!

    All of a sudden, the trees in the fog forest were windless, and the fallen leaves on the ground were blown away by the strong wind.

    Click

    There was a sound of trees breaking in the distance. It seemed that some terrible monster was approaching. In the fog, a huge shadow was shaking, and a terrible smell came to my face.

    Diping stood still and looked in the direction of the sound. It blew wildly in front of him, just like the water flowing against the rocks.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, there was a roar of beasts in the forest, followed by a strong wind. A huge beast shadow rushed out of the fog and rushed towards Diping. Diping''s black hair was flying, but Diping didn''t move.

    Boom!

    A huge figure fell to the ground, and a tiger shaped beast with a height of more than ten meters appeared in front of him. His red hair was covered with dark golden tiger patterns, like a dark golden flame burning, and his whole body was full of ferocity.

    The giant beast fell in front of Diping, opened his mouth to Diping, and between the breath of his nose, it was like the wind and thunder blowing Diping''s black hair flying, and the stench came to his face.

    Pop!

    All of a sudden, Diping put out his hand and clapped his palm on the mouth of the beast, making a clear sound. At the same time, he cheered in a deep voice:

    "Big cat, your mouth stinks, you know? What did you steal again? "

    Ouch!

    The beast suddenly let out a low cry of grievance, but it pulled back its head. Behind it, a tail like a python was swinging like a Pug''s tail. The dead leaves swept by the strong wind were all broken, and the scene was in a mess.

    "Wag your tail again, I''ll cut it off and drink it!"

    Di Ping shakes the broken leaves with a wave of his hand and cheers angrily.

    The cat suddenly caught her tail and looked at Diping uneasily and wrongly. A pair of giant eyes flashed with tears, just like a wronged child.

    "Get out of here and pretend to be poor again!"

    Di Ping immediately some speechless looking at the cat, said with a smile.

    "Wu Wu!"

    The cat half lies on the ground, sticks out its huge tongue, licks its lips, and makes a wheezing sound. It looks at Diping with begging eyes, like a hungry dog.

    Di Ping shook his head with a smile

    "You didn''t just eat one yesterday. How did you digest it?"

    Ouch!

    The cat nodded and growled.

    Diping''s eyebrows moved. He jumped up to the cat and put his hand on the cat''s head. After the breath, his eyes suddenly burst out with light. He was pleasantly surprised

    "Big cat, are you going to be robbed soon?"

    Sobbing!

    The cat continued to nod her hair, making a excited voice, rubbing her head against Diping''s big hand, like a coquettish cat.

    "All right, as long as you can eat, you can have enough!"

    Di Ping clapped the cat''s smelly mouth aside, and his heart moved. A ten meter long beast fell to the ground. Suddenly, the ground shook and blew away countless leaves.

    Ouch!

    When the cat saw the beast''s body, her eyes suddenly brightened, and her huge body jumped up with a low roar of excitement. She jumped in front of the beast''s body, opened her mouth and began to bite.

    This giant beast is the pet cat of Diping. When he comes to magic haze this time, he takes the cat with him.

    Big cat is the first pet to follow him, but maybe he is making progress too fast, but big cat is a little behind. The reason why he brought him to Xuanyuan world is that he wanted to upgrade quickly and keep up with himself.

    Different from human friars, exotic animals can evolve rapidly as long as they devour energy. However, the seven robberies are also the threshold of exotic animals. At this stage, exotic animals should also begin to practice, devour the spiritual power of heaven and earth, understand the rules of heaven and earth, and evolve.

    If you want to upgrade the top level as quickly as before, the system can''t allow it, because you have to survive.

    However, the cat has swallowed a large number of corpses, and finally reached the limit. Just now, Diping has felt that the cat''s doom is coming.

    A few pet animals, Xiaojin is still in the shelter city.

    Now Xiaojin has become Muyang''s attendant, protecting Muyang. Xuanjing insect eater is still on the gray insect Island, cultivating xuanjing insect eater army.

    However, Diping felt that he needed to bring the insect emperor next time. If he evolved in the Xuanyuan world or in the seven levels of the Wanjie battlefield, the role of xuanjing insect emperor would be even greater.

    Teng Yan, the fourth favorite beast, seems to be completing the evolution in Pang beast space. Once he leaves the pass, he will pass the second disaster. He is really the second favorite beast.

    Di Ping felt that he had to cultivate the fifth Pang beast. Now Pang beast''s position is still vacant, but he has not found a suitable pet beast. If he has a seven level top pet beast, he can have more things to do. Diping watched the cat devour the body of the seventh level fierce beast. It was hard for him. The body of the seventh level fierce beast was harder than steel. The cat was hard to bite, but he refused to give up. For evolution, every species had a desire from the soul and blood, and the cat was the same. However, it''s much better than before. When he first fed the seventh level beast, Diping still broke it down before feeding it to the big cat. However, it took him another year. Now the cat has been able to bite, digestion is faster and faster, it has been more and more close to the seventh level. All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes picked, and his eyes looked forward. The cat seemed to feel it, and suddenly stopped eating. His hair stood up, his body tensed, his tusks exposed, and his throat growled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5142

    At this time, the wind and waves in the magic fog forest were quiet, without the sound of insects and birds. It was like a dead silence, and even the leaves were not shaking.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind swept all over the place, but there was nothing different within a kilometer, which made him feel that anything could exist in the magic fog forest.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly the cat let out a low roar, and a pair of giant pupils turned around. Di Ping was frightened and scared in his eyes.

    For a moment, di Ping felt a strong danger, and his hair was erect. He almost had no doubt about it, and his heart moved. Seven two meter black stone tablets appeared around him, and the array appeared, which enveloped Di Ping.

    Bang!

    A sudden shock, golden flash, powerful energy burst, followed by a roar, only to see a ten meter long snake monster figure appeared, rolling out, all the way destroyed more than a dozen trees.

    "Town

    Di Ping''s eyes sank, he reached for a finger, and suddenly a stele shot out and hit the giant snake.

    A pair of cold eyes of the giant snake flashed a trace of humanized fear, and its huge body suddenly turned and disappeared in the same place.

    Boom!

    A stone tablet fell heavily on the ground, suddenly the earth cracked, the trees broke, but the giant snake figure was gone, it seemed to disappear.

    "Invisible!"

    Diping''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly his eyes flashed purple. A pair of eyes became vertical eyes, and the space was distorted. Another shadow field appeared in Diping''s line of sight.

    In this world, everything is different. Mountains are not mountains, water is not water, wood is not wood, grass is not grass, energy is not energy. Everything becomes the most basic particle shape.

    All of a sudden, there was a wave in the particle world. It was like a dragonfly skimming on the water. It was so weak that it was impossible to find it without paying attention to it. However, a strange sneer flashed through Diping''s eyes.

    "Here, I want to sneak attack!"

    At this time, the outside world is calm, there is no wind, no sound, it seems that the monster has left the general.

    Ow!

    All of a sudden, the cat roared, tensed, and its hair exploded, just like a frightened cat. Behind the cat, the void fluctuated, and a big mouth appeared, biting the cat.

    The next moment, the cat disappeared.

    Bang! His mouth was wide open and he made a huge noise, but the snake''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but then he suddenly swung his body, ready to re-enter the stealth.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the void fluctuates, the seven God steles appear around, the light surges, and the array figure emerges, calming the whole space.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the seven God steles burst into light, and a powerful wave appeared, which seemed to be a super shock wave. The space between the seven God steles collapsed, and the half devoured corpse was shattered.

    Hiss!

    A shrill sharp roar sounded, the giant snake figure reappeared, the scales cracked, blood gushed up, the body fell to the ground, crazy twisted.

    "Seven level six level magic Yin deficiency scale snake!"

    The purple light in di Ping''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the strange beast in the seven gods monument. No wonder it made him feel threatened. This magic Yin deficiency scale snake is a level 6 existence, and it can also hide and sneak. It is absolutely terrible in the magic fog.

    It''s just that as soon as he entered the hidden snow area of the magic haze, there were fierce beasts at the peak of the seventh level, which surprised him a little. He had done his homework. Generally, the fierce beasts above the middle level were after the magic haze had gone deep into ten thousand li.

    "Town

    As soon as Diping grasped it, a whirlpool appeared in the seven gods tablet. Although the seven level six magic Yin snake roared and struggled wildly, it was quickly swallowed into the whirlpool.

    Although the seven gods'' magic tablet has not fully evolved into the realm of the best magic weapon, its power is becoming more and more powerful. It''s not hard to suppress a fierce beast of level 7 and level 6.

    When Di Ping saw that the ghost beast had been suppressed, he thought about it. Suddenly, the seven gods stele rushed into the void again and disappeared. In the space of his magic stele, there was another seven level beast, and there was more Star source crystal.

    Xingyuanjing is used to improve accomplishments and talents. Compared with the potential improvement potion, it works better under subtle influence. Diping has collected some to improve his potential talents.

    His consciousness went into the huge animal space where the big cat was. He saw that the big cat was full of energy and had entered into the evolution of deep sleep. It seemed that half of the energy consumed by the big cat was enough.

    His mind entered the chaotic space again. At this time, the chaotic space was full of energy, and countless pieces of black land were continuously producing pure force.

    In the middle, in a valley, there is a huge blood pool. The blood in the pool is gurgling. From time to time, the corpses of different animals can be seen in the blood. All of them are the corpses of chaotic corpse swallowing animals.

    And in the center of the blood pool, there is a huge figure, full of blood lines, devouring the essence of blood and flesh in the blood pool endlessly. The breath is more and more powerful. There is thunder rolling over the chaotic space. It seems that there is something taboo to be born.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5143

    Di Ping suppresses the magic snake, looks around, moves, and moves to the depth of the magic fog.

    This time, di pinglai''s magic haze has a purpose. One of the important purposes is to obtain points. Another important purpose is to find a suitable place for development. Magic haze is the weakest area in the Xuanyuan world, and it has a natural block of magic haze, which is more suitable for hiding power.

    This time, he came to check.

    There was no big cat. He didn''t have to take care of the big cat. His speed became faster. Less than half a day after he left, several figures approached him.

    Several dark shadows flickered in the mist forest, just like a puff of smoke shuttling through the forest, fast but silent, as if they were ghosts.

    Boom!

    A few figures fell down, and the leaves fluttered

    A total of six people, a black armor, wearing ghost face, the whole body is full of violent and bloody breath, as if from hell out of the Shura devil, a sudden appearance of the surrounding air is a bit cold.

    Blood of merciless prison, Luowei!

    They have already caught up with di Ping. It''s less than half a day. It seems that they will catch up soon.

    A pair of red eyes under the mask of the leading burly man swept around, while the others quickly checked the scene of the battle. After a while, several people gathered together, and one of them whispered:

    "Captain, the battle trace here should be a six robber magic Yin snake, but the breath has disappeared, and the scattered soul power has not been found. It may have been suppressed!"

    "There is a high-level magic weapon breath, and there are traces of the target magic weapon on the ground!"

    "The target leaves and continues to advance to the depth of the magic fog. The time is less than half a day. If you try your best to catch up, you should be able to catch up today!"

    After hearing the report, the big man''s eyes sank slightly and said:

    "It seems that the intelligence is right. This man is very powerful. He was suppressed by the six robbers magic snake without much struggle!"

    One man said in a cold voice:

    "So what? As soon as we open the battle line of xueluowei, the venerable can suppress it, enough to take him down!"

    The captain said in a deep voice:

    "It''s easy to kill him, but the clan wants to live. He has a powerful magic weapon. Once his magic weapon is activated, it''s hard for us to win him. We must not be careless!"

    "It''s the captain!"

    Several people whispered.

    "Captain, it seems that someone is following us. Do you want to take care of it?"

    One of them asked in a low voice.

    The captain looked back to the rear, and a trace of coldness flashed in his red eyes

    "I''ve smelled the disgusting smell of light. Don''t worry about the Holy Light fighting riders in the temples. They can chase after them if they like. This task is to win the target, and don''t worry about anything else!"

    "Captain, what if they''re here for the target?"

    The captain''s eyes suddenly burst out a killing opportunity and said:

    "Dare to stop xueluowei from doing business, no matter who kills you, there will be no amnesty!"

    "Go

    With that, Shen drank, and his body shot out again, chasing in the direction of Diping''s departure, while the other five also moved together and followed closely.

    Xueluowei left less than half an hour, and sure enough, a group of shining holy light fighters appeared. They explored the battlefield, and then chased after them.

    Soon after the Holy Light Cavalry left, another group of people appeared, and then they caught up.

    -------------------------------------

    The first city of huanwuze is suddenly bustling. For several days, people from various forces come here from time to time. Among them, there are many talented heroes who have been famous in the world battlefield recently.

    A flying boat landed in the shipyard outside the city. A beautiful woman in a light purple skirt walked out of the boat. Her temperament was gentle and quiet, and the wind blew her purple skirt, just like a fairy in yaochi.

    Her beautiful eyes swept a flying boat in front of her, and there was a trace of dignity in her eyes.

    At this time, another flying boat came down. A handsome young man appeared on the deck. Looking at the woman on the opposite boat, he said in a loud voice:

    "Younger martial sister Ziwei, what are you doing here in such a hurry? Nanhai is fighting with the three eye clan, and the points are just right. The magic fog Ze only has the points of exotic beasts, which can kill the exotic

    This woman in purple is no other than Ziwei, the first disciple of Lianhua Fengfeng Qingxue.

    Crape myrtle frowned and looked back at him

    "He Ming, it seems that I didn''t ask you to come! Even if you don''t like it, you can go back to the south sea war zone. What else can you do? "

    He Ming is a disciple of Si Xiang palace. He is good at fighting. He once killed a strong man of eight robberies in ten thousand battlefields.

    He Ming chased the crape myrtle all the way. How could he just leave? Wen Yan said with a smile

    "I just have some doubts about what Ziwei said. Don''t Ziwei know my heart? As long as you go there, I''ll go there, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I dare to break into it! "

    Crape myrtle eyes a pick, looking at him coldly way: "your heart? Why don''t I know, if I don''t want to take it out and let me have a look! " He Ming suddenly got a stiff smile and said with a quick smile, "joke, joke, younger martial sister, don''t mind!" Crape myrtle light swept him one eye way: "dare to mix again say, careful your mouth!" He Ming quickly said with a smile, "yes, what my younger martial sister said is, I''ll be careful!" Crape myrtle is a little speechless. He Ming has been following her ever since he saw her. Whenever he has a chance, he will say a few words that can''t drive her away. It''s very annoying, but he is very powerful. He has a unique way of fighting. One person can support several people in battle. Therefore, crape myrtle likes to team up with her and is happy to see her success. This time, her task is a little heavy and needs help. She looked at the magic fog Ze and said in a deep voice: "get ready, let''s go into the magic fog Ze!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5144

    "Seven grade purple lotus fruit!"

    In a swamp, Diping stood on a withered ancient tree, and his eyes fell on a marsh ten thousand meters away.

    In this water, there are lots of purple lotus leaves, which occupy all the water area of ten thousand meters. Under the shelter of a lotus leaf, there is a purple lotus fruit, which is emitting a faint energy fluctuation.

    If it wasn''t for the elixir''s super discernment, dipine would have ignored the past.

    Qipin purple lotus fruit is an important medicine for refining Qipin healing pill. It costs nearly ten thousand amethysts to buy from the system, and more than ten thousand amethysts in Xuanyuan world.

    Di Ping didn''t rush to take medicine. The water is dark and unfathomable, and his mind can''t penetrate into it. It''s blocked only when it''s less than ten meters deep, which contains a strong corrosive force, and his mind will be polluted.

    And such waters, there must be a fierce beast lurking in them, but rashly in the past will be attacked.

    However, di Ping''s eyes are flashing sneer, there is chaos space, he does not need to fear, suddenly his mind move, the power of Chaos Space quietly spread to the location of purple lotus fruit.

    "Yes!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were happy. The fog above the water was much weaker from the forest, and the power of space covered it easily.

    His eyes swept over the water, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, the next moment, suddenly the power of space launched, chaos space power toward the purple lotus cover.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the light around the purple lotus is surging, and a ban appears. Then the powerful power of law breaks out, and the power of space breaks up instantly, and a terrible force rushes into the chaotic space.

    "No! Give me repression

    As soon as Diping''s face changed, the power of the world suddenly broke out in the chaotic space, and came to resist this power.

    Boom!

    There is a sudden shock in the chaotic space, and the violent energy breaks out in the chaotic space. In an instant, ten thousand li space turns into nothingness, and the power of terror spreads around like a virus, which seems to destroy the whole world.

    "No, it''s a trick!"

    Diping''s face turned pale instantly. He felt the breath of terror and death. Chaotic space was destroyed, and he would be finished. The inner world was destroyed, and that was the disaster of extinction.

    "Di бд chaotic space finds the destructive power, the system intervenes, and extracts the power of the world to eliminate it!"

    At the moment of desperation, the voice of the system suddenly rang out in his mind. The next moment, the power of terror broke out in the chaotic space, instantly compressed the violent power of destruction into a black spot, and then directly collapsed and disappeared.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s blood gushed out, and his whole body collapsed on the tree trunk. His face turned pale and panted, and his eyes were in a panic.

    In the chaotic space, an area of ten thousand li is like a precipice. The previously growing plants have completely disappeared. The ground is cracked like a broken world left by the end of the world. The power of heaven and earth and the power of law are extremely weak.

    "Di бд the power of destruction has been cleared, the chaotic space has been impacted by meteorite, and the power of the world has been restored!"

    In the chaotic space, the sky is thundering, the surrounding fog and purple thunder are flashing, and a lot of forces are pouring into the space. The originally huge world begins to shrink, and the power of the world continuously rushes to the place that has just been destroyed, and the earth and space begin to repair rapidly.

    Di Ping''s heart is stormy. He never thought that there would be such a chaos space. He has been using chaos space very well and is extremely powerful. With the continuous energy supply of chaos space, he can use the seven gods'' magic tablet so recklessly.

    This makes him feel as if he is already a strong robber, so he ignores the use of the inner world. Before it takes shape, the inner world will not be used without using it. Once it is used by the strong, it will destroy you from the inside.

    The weak world can''t stand the ups and downs, and his inner world is formed by the fusion of chaotic space. Now his power has surpassed that of the middle robber, and he gradually forgets how to protect his inner world.

    "Ha ha, another greedy man!"

    There was a loud laugh.

    Boom!

    When the water broke, a figure rose from the center of the water and appeared near the purple lotus.

    This man is dressed in black and wears a black cloak. He covers the whole person in it and can''t see his face clearly. However, he can feel the fierce and gloomy air on his body. It seems that he has cultivated a very unusual poisonous skill.

    The next moment, the man in black made a move that shocked Diping. He moved his hand, the light scattered, and the purple lotus appeared. He gently pinched it and lifted it up.

    Di Ping''s eyes were wide open and his face was shocked. At this time, he realized that the purple lotus was tied in it, not growing at all.

    Di Ping''s heart gushes with strong remorse. He knows why he fell down at this time!

    But it''s thousands of miles away from the outside. How could there be seven grade mediums? Even if some of them had already been robbed, they would appear here, but he didn''t doubt it.

    He bit his lips. Instead of hating, he was annoyed. With more and more powerful power and social status, he was arrogant again. It''s true that he can''t relax in his life. Once he is proud and complacent, he may fall down.

    He will never forget the vividness and profundity of this lesson! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5145

    "Boy, next time remember that you should not be greedy for money, you can''t be greedy at will!"

    The body of the man in black floated quickly over the water and stood in front of Di Ping in the air. A pair of eyes looked at di Ping slowly with a hint of cold.

    His hand moved slightly and stretched out from his cloak. A slender black sword with cold light appeared in his hand. The light black light made people cold.

    In his view, how much power there is in the inner world that has been destroyed? It''s not easy to capture.

    Diping held the tree trunk with one hand and looked at each other weakly

    "It seems that you have cheated many monks in this way?"

    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of the man in black, and Jie said with a smile:

    "All the people are greedy. How many people can bear the temptation to be greedy, and they can''t blame others!"

    Pipin continued

    "How do you know I''m going to use the inner world to get the purple lotus?"

    The man in black sneered

    "This is the inevitable result. If you don''t dare to go forward, you can only use your mind and the inner world. You don''t know if there are fierce animals under the water. If you use your mind, it''s not safe. Only the inner world is the most convenient. If you take it, you will retreat, and the other animals can''t help you!"

    Pipin continued

    "What kind of energy is that and why does it destroy the inner world?"

    The man in black seemed very proud and said:

    "It''s called collapse force. It''s my law of destruction that destroys the world. Once you enter the inner world, there will be conflicts between the laws of the inner world and the outer world. As long as your inner world is not stronger than collapse force, you will be destroyed!"

    Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were too many secrets in the world, which he had never heard of before

    "How do you know that my strength is weaker than you, but if you miscalculate, you don''t want to lose a purple lotus?"

    The man in Black said coldly:

    "I''ll teach you to be a good boy today. If they are stronger than seven robberies, these people will take the purple lotus fruit directly with great will. If they do, they will only lose a purple lotus fruit. However, the probability is very small. The strong ones above seven robberies will not stay in the periphery, so they are all rookies like you!"

    Di Ping''s face showed a sudden color when he heard the speech. It turned out that he had fallen into the wrong area of thinking.

    "I''m satisfied! I''m in a good mood today. I''ll tell you how much I know. Then you can go on the road at ease! "

    The man in black grinned coldly. His sword trembled and he was ready to start.

    Then, suddenly, a smile appeared on his face

    "Thank you for teaching me such a vivid lesson today, so I''ll kill you!"

    The man in black was a little stunned. Di Ping even laughed. He didn''t seem to be afraid. Was he scared? But the next moment, he suddenly felt that di Ping''s breath had changed. He was fierce and domineering, as if he was about to be born.

    "No!"

    The man in black''s face suddenly changed. He felt the danger, and the sword in his hand suddenly broke out and chopped to di Ping.

    "The name of the sword is empty!"

    All of a sudden, a cold drink like thunder exploded in his ears, followed by a terrible sword burst out, a sword sound, the blazing light of the sword lit up the sky and the earth.

    Bang!

    The sword Gang is broken, and the man in black flies out like a broken kite. The blood of the man is gushing in the space.

    Bang!

    The whole person smashed into the water, the face burst open, countless lotus were broken.

    All the cloaks and clothes of the man in black were destroyed by the explosion. There was a big hole in his chest. Blood was gurgling out, just like magma flowing into the water, and the water was boiling.

    This is a middle-aged man who is only about 40 years old. At this time, his face is as pale as paper, his breath is short, his mouth is bleeding, and his eyes are looking at the sky in fear.

    Diping appeared above him, holding a blue sword in his hand. The sword was shining. His eyes looked at him coldly and mercilessly, and slowly raised the sword again.

    "No, don''t kill me. I''m from Tianwen mansion. You can''t kill me!"

    The black dress person pupil suddenly enlarges, the facial expression startles roar of way.

    Di Ping was slightly stunned. The man in black seemed to see the hope and said in a hurry:

    "If you kill me, you can''t run away. Our clan will certainly chase you. It''s no use for you to escape to the ends of the earth!"

    Diping gave him a cold look and said:

    "Is it?"

    The man in Black said hastily:

    "Yes, now you save me and help me heal my wounds. I will not only not kill you, but also thank you. Maybe I can let you join the heaven... You..."

    But the following words have not been said, suddenly eyes suddenly enlarged, exclaimed, but the next moment a sword light flashed, blood storm, head separation.

    "What a lot of talk!"

    With a cold voice and an extension of his hand, a ring flew from the corpse into his hand. His mind surged. The ring that had lost its owner was instantly smashed. The space was tens of thousands of square meters. However, there were not many things, all of them were sundries, and all of them were not worth 100000 Lingjing.

    However, the purple lotus fruit is there, and this one is worth 100000 Lingjing, but it still can''t match the wealth of a real person who was robbed! Di Ping looked up at the void. The purple light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly a sword was cut out. The sword was amazing. A crack was torn in the void, and an inner world appeared in front of him. He was disappointed and said, "it''s too small!" The world is only a few thousand li in size, but a real person is just such a small inner world. He swept some valuable things into his own chaotic space, which can be regarded as making up for a little loss. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to hold the inner world together. Otherwise, he can put the inner world away and use it as a space for planting miraculous drugs or breeding spirit animals. The inner world of six robbers is still of great value. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5146

    Boom!

    The surface of the water exploded to form a huge puddle. The water depth of 100 meters exposed mud. Countless small insects and animals were blasted into blood rain, and the water was dyed red by blood.

    Then, an invisible hand grabs into the mud, and a huge beast with a length of more than ten meters is pulled out of the mud. Immediately, it is kneaded and blasted, and the blood rain sprays all over the sky. In the blood rain, a round thing falls out, but then it is photographed by a stream of energy and flies into the sky.

    I saw a line of six people standing in the sky, with black armor and black face. They were the blood Luowei of the merciless prison. The captain held them in his hand and looked at the objects flying in front of him. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes.

    This is actually a head in his hand. It is the head of the man in black who attacked Diping before, which was cut off by Diping. He fell into the water and was swallowed by the water beast.

    Not long after swallowing it, the head didn''t even melt its broken skin. It was as white as soaking in water, but it was covered with blood stains and looked a little nauseous.

    "Six robberies, one sword is cut off, and all spirits are destroyed. It''s a good idea of jueba!"

    The captain''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly.

    "Captain, is it the target''s hand?"

    One asked with a trace of fear in his voice.

    The captain said in a deep voice:

    "It''s him, that''s right. The time of death is no more than two hours!"

    One man said in a deep voice:

    "I''m going to catch up with him at last. I can catch up with him in the exam before night today!"

    The captain looked at him and said:

    "Do you really want to catch up with him?"

    This player is slightly stunned.

    "Captain, look here?"

    Then one of the players exclaimed.

    The captain led the crowd away and came to the tree where Di Ping was standing. He saw a member of the team pointing to a bloodstain on the tree. He felt it for a moment, and suddenly a surprise flashed in his eyes

    "It''s him. He''s hurt!"

    A member of the team heard the speech and said excitedly:

    "Great, captain. Now that he''s injured, it''s impossible for him to escape too far. Maybe it''s enough to take him without a battle at all!"

    Then the captain threw his head back into the water and said:

    "Go

    With that, he started straight away and flew out at a high speed. Several people also followed him closely, leaving only the team members who were asked by the team leader, but then he reacted and caught up with him.

    -------------------------------------

    The sun goes down, the sky is getting dark, the neutral horse of the magic fog becomes more gloomy, and the dim fog comes out quickly, I don''t know when and where.

    The fog shrouds the sky and the earth, and the visibility decreases rapidly. The insects and animals hiding in the magic fog are active one after another. All kinds of strange whistling and low roaring sound are heard from time to time, which makes people creepy.

    This is a marshland with thick withered vines growing everywhere. The ground is covered with thick withered leaves, emitting a smell of putrefaction. The last ray of light will disappear in the sunset, and the fog is rising rapidly from the marshland towards the beach

    Whoosh!

    Several figures skimmed over the water, dispersing the fog of the lake. They fell on the beach like birds. There was only a faint sound of the wind, and there was no sound on the leaves.

    It was xueluowei. They fell down and stood still, as if they were wooden piles. There was no breath coming out.

    After the film, the six people separated and felt towards the beach like ghosts. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the last ray of sunshine had disappeared. The cry of unknown monsters was heard all around.

    This beach is not big, only ten thousand meters in radius. Several people quickly touched it all, but they found nothing. They got together again, looking puzzled.

    "Captain, the breath is on this beach. It can''t be wrong!"

    One whispered.

    The captain''s eyes were gloomy

    "Why is there no one? The breath has completely disappeared. Can''t he fly?"

    He asked with a puzzled face

    "Did he leave in a boat?"

    The captain shook his head and said firmly:

    "I''m afraid no one dares to use a flying boat to travel in the sky above the illusory haze, except the God!"

    "Where did the man go?"

    A crowd''s eyes were puzzled, and they didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    The captain said in a deep voice:

    "Look again, I don''t believe he''s flying. Digging three feet in the ground will definitely bring people here. He can''t have time to heal!"

    They went back to the beach again, looking for the ground, but they still didn''t find anything.

    "Captain, look at this?"

    When the crowd was about to give up, suddenly a voice came out.

    The team leader and several team members swept past one after another. One team member pointed to a stone tablet more than one meter high in front of him and said:

    "Captain, look at this. How can there be a stone tablet in this beach?"б░ As like as two peas in the south, I found a stone tablet just the same. It''s in the west, too, and I see it! "б░ Also in the southwest? " The captain''s eyes brightened and said in a low voice: "find out quickly. He may hide like this stone tablet!"б░ You''re smart, but it''s too late! " Just then, suddenly a faint voice sounded in the sky and the earth, like thunder in several people''s earsб░ No good A few people instantly change color and fly up at the same time, but the next moment, heaven and earth suddenly shake, a terrible energy burst out. Boom! In an instant, several people were directly shocked and spewed blood one after another. Only the team leader was blocked by death, but he was also shocked by the powerful energy to slide 100 meters away on the ground, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Boom! At the same time, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and seven huge stone tablets appeared around. They surrounded the beach and covered the heaven and the earth with array pictures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5147

    In a primeval dense forest, under a huge ancient tree, a campfire is burning, and the jumping light reflects the dark dense forest.

    Strangely enough, the fog seemed to be afraid of the fire light, and formed a 100 meter square fog free space. Ten soldiers with holy light and golden light sat around the fire quietly, there was no sound, only the crackling sound of burning in the fire.

    All around, ten unicorns of Holy Light lie on the ground, and the faint energy of holy light surge on their bodies. It seems that they are also in the process of cultivation.

    All of a sudden, ten holy light riders opened their eyes almost at the same time, and ten holy light unicorns suddenly raised their heads.

    The ten warriors of the Holy Light looked at each other, and at the same time, they rushed up to the sky, only the fog blocked them. They could not see anything, but they could feel a great sword.

    "Qingyun sword power!"

    The leader''s holy light cavalry suddenly sank.

    Another way:

    "Knight Chief, it''s very likely that the target has met the people of xueluowei!"

    The knight nodded

    "It should be that the fierce sword that broke out before is xueluowei''s unique fighting skill, xueluo prison dragon chop!"

    All of a sudden, a war rider said excitedly:

    "Captain knight, shall we go over?"

    The other knight said in a deep voice:

    "The distance to feel the sword power should be about a thousand li. It may take us an hour or two to get there, and it''s too dangerous for us to get there at night!"

    "What are you afraid of? It''s just outside, and the strongest one is nothing more than a foreign beast. It''s not enough to threaten us!"

    Another man said in a low voice.

    When they heard that they were silent, they all looked at the knight. The knight''s eyes were deep, and his eyes were looking into the distance. Although he could see nothing, suddenly he said in a deep voice:

    "Go, let''s go. We can''t let xueluowei rob people!"

    As soon as he said that, with a snap of his fingers, ten holy light unicorns roared from the ground and ran to the sky. They were like walking on the ground. Ten of them turned over and jumped onto the seat. Ten unicorns ran to the direction of the sword.

    Ten battle horses are running on the surface of the water. They are very fast. The beast under the water has just jumped out to attack, and ten horses have already swept over.

    Roar!

    A roar. In the thick fog, a powerful beast pours on Shiqi. The leader suddenly has a long sword with holy light in his hand. One sword cuts it out, and a terrible roar spreads blood. A strange beast falls into the water, and Shiqi passes quickly.

    The bloody water filled the water. In a short time, the water became lively, and countless beasts were fighting for the bodies.

    At the same time, many forces behind feel the outbreak of fighting ahead, and many people give up their rest and rush to attack at night.

    "Younger martial sister Ziwei, this night is too dangerous! Why don''t we go at dawn? "

    The two figures are flying in the mist of water, and the four elephants palace he Ming has some complaints.

    "No, you can go back!"

    Crape myrtle coldly said a word, the speed is more non-stop, there is a trace of anxiety in the eyes.

    He Ming had to shake his head to keep up with him

    "Younger martial sister crape myrtle, what are you doing in the magic fog? Why do you feel that there is a fight and you have to go on regardless of the danger? "

    Crape myrtle frowned, but this time, instead of yelling, she said in a deep voice:

    "Find someone!"

    "Looking for someone?"

    He Ming''s voice suddenly changed when he heard the words. He Ming''s expression was alert and he said in an urgent voice:

    "To whom?"

    It seems that crape myrtle has lost its patience

    "Don''t bother. If you don''t want to come, go back!"

    "Go, why don''t you want to go?"

    Hearing this, he Ming immediately starts to laugh and follows the flying away, but his eyes are flashing. He is very curious about the person who comes here regardless of the danger, and is more alert and jealous.

    Different forces choose to go on their way at night. They are all brave and skillful.

    From time to time, fighting broke out in the magic fog, and the roar of the beasts seemed to have a chain reaction. The fierce beasts in the magic fog became restless one after another. At that time, fighting broke out in countless places, and the fierce beasts and friars were killed and injured badly.

    -----------------------------------

    Seven Magic steles are raised, and the four of xueluowei are in the array. However, two of them are on the periphery. They are shocked by the energy, but they escape the fate of being trapped.

    "Captain!"

    Two people together a exclamation, jump toward big array.

    The captain snapped:

    "Don''t worry about us. Take him down. Let''s break the battle and hold him up!"

    Two people are one Leng first, then suddenly look to the sky, see Di Ping is standing in the sky, look at a crowd calmly.

    "Kill

    Two people together a violent drink to rush into the sky, toward Di Ping killed to come over.

    "Do it! Bloody battle With the same sudden sound of the captain, the four of them moved in an instant and were ready to stand in the position to form a battle array to break the seven gods'' magic stele. But the next moment, the seven gods'' stele glowed with strong breath, and the seven empty shadows appeared in the array and killed the fourб░ Get down here Di Ping''s eyes were cold when he faced the two bloody guards. Suddenly, he moved, followed by a burst of sword light. The powerful sword power soared into the sky, and even the fog was scattered. Bang bang! Two swords Gang collapse broken, two blood Luo Wei immediately spurt blood to fall to fly outб░ How is that possible? He is not injured, how can he have such fighting power? " Seeing this scene, Captain xueluowei''s eyes were shocked. The next moment, a ghost ghost ghost was killed. He quickly woke up and chopped it out with a sword. But then he was entangled by the two empty shadows. At this time, the empty shadow became stronger and stronger, and its fighting power was no less than six robberies. Four of them surrounded and killed captain xueluowei. For a time, he couldn''t defeat them at all. The other three surrounded and killed three xueluowei. They were already in danger and couldn''t hold on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5148

    "Who are you and why are you following me?"

    Di Ping stood above the seven gods'' magic tablet, calmly looking at the battle below, and asked in a cold voice.

    Di Ping had a little knowledge of Xuanyuan world, but after all, it was only a short time. He didn''t know Xue Luowei in the merciless prison at all, but he was hiding in the seven gods'' stele to practice, but these people were looking for it. They didn''t want to pay attention to it, but they found the magic stele, which was aimed at himself. Can he still sit and ignore it?

    Xueluowei was silent, and the four had extraordinary fighting power. Shengsheng withstood the attack of the seven gods, especially the captain. He was not afraid to fight four zuns alone. It seemed that he was getting the upper hand, and the attack was more and more powerful.

    "No, I see how hard your mouth is!"

    As soon as his face sank, di Ping suddenly moved and swept to the outside of the array, injuring two people seriously. One lifted one of them up, the other pulled off the mask. Looking at a very pale face, he cried in a deep voice:

    "What forces are you and why do you want me?"

    The xueluowei''s mouth was closed and he didn''t say a word

    "No, well, you''re useless!"

    Poof! A sword straight into the blood Luo Wei''s chest, immediately blood Luo Wei issued a scream, the voice is very sad, blood quickly gushed out, dripping on the ground, lit up a white smoke.

    "Stop it! Di Ping dares to hurt my people. I''ll let you die without a place to die! "

    When Captain xueluowei saw this scene, his canthus were about to crack and he roared wildly. Suddenly, he burst out more powerful energy and beat back the four spirits with one sword. He rose up to break through the array.

    Boom!

    Seven God steles suddenly burst of light, huge energy burst out, and immediately captain xueluowei spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person fell down and hit the earth heavily. His face turned white, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood again. At this time, his eyes were shocked.

    He really saw that Diping was so powerful that he couldn''t break it with his fighting power.

    Although the energy in his chaotic space has been consumed a lot before, the rest of the energy is no problem to suppress them. Moreover, chaotic space is still transforming the corpses of corpse swallowing beasts into energy, which can be said to be the source of his energy.

    "Kill

    Just at this time, a sudden burst of drinking, another blood Luo Wei don''t know because unexpectedly burst out a strong force, toward Di Ping, the sword in his hand straight to di Ping after the heart.

    Di Ping was about to draw his sword when suddenly xueluo Weiyi grabbed his hand and roared with a ferocious face

    "Die together!"

    Both of them are ferocious. It seems that they have seen the scene of Diping''s life and death, and they see the sword going to stab Diping''s back heart.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a blood light flashed, a tall figure appeared behind Di Ping and grabbed the long sword. This scene shocked the Xue Luowei. But the next moment, a terrible chill broke out in his heart. He would retreat even if he didn''t want to, but it was too late.

    The tall figure with blood all over his body suddenly moved, and his big hand came straight out. In an instant, he felt cold in his chest. Looking down, he saw a big hand inserted into his chest. Then a sharp pain came. He saw the big hand withdraw, holding a bloody heart in his hand.

    Bang!

    The heart was crushed, the blood burst, and a scream cut through the sky. Xueluowei''s body shook, and then fell down slowly, hitting the ground, and the leaves flew.

    "Old five!"

    Captain xueluowei suddenly broke out, and his canthus were fierce. He suddenly stared at Diping fiercely and growled:

    "I''ll let you die!"

    All of a sudden, there was a shining object in his hand. All of a sudden, the energy poured in, the light suddenly burst out, a terrible will burst out, and the heaven and the earth were suddenly stagnated.

    "Heavenly talisman!"

    Di Ping is too familiar with this scene. It''s not what Tianzun Fubao is. Suddenly, he has no choice but to use Tianzun Fubao or Fubing as soon as these people fight.

    What''s this called? It''s just a few children fighting. Once they can''t fight, they go home and call adults!

    Boom!

    A terrible sword rose to the sky and struck the seven gods array in the sky. The sword tore the void, and the vast power made Diping vibrate.

    Diping''s eyes suddenly burst out with blazing light. Suddenly, his energy burst out, and he was directly shocked by the xueluo Wei. His fingerprints were flying. The huge energy was drawn out of the chaotic world and poured into the seven gods'' magic tablet, and a great array covering a hundred Li appeared on the earth.

    "Qijue Fengshen formation, adjust the power of heaven and earth for my use!"

    Bang!

    The sky and the earth were shocked suddenly, and the sword cut on the array. Suddenly, the array vibrated violently, splitting one after another. The earth was torn, and countless trees were broken. The water around seemed to be impacted by the roaring sea, rolling up thousands of meters of huge waves, and there were huge cracks at the bottom of the water.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s face was pale, but his eyes were very excited.

    He saw that although the big array was cracking, it was blocking the attack of Tianzun Fubao. He saw that Tianzun Fubao had lost Tianzun''s will and was burning to ashesб░ How is it possible, how is it possible? " Captain xueluowei looked at the scene, and his eyes were shocked and shockedб░ There''s nothing out of the question. Get down here! " Di Ping''s eyes are bursting with murders. As soon as his fingerprints change, the seven gods seal the magic tablet suddenly emits terrifying energy. A huge whirlpool appears, and the terrifying suction absorbs the four people toward the whirlpool. In his heart, he was angry. A lot of energy was consumed in this blow, whether it was in the magic tablet or in the chaotic space, which he was prepared to use for emergency, but it was destroyed by a talisman treasureб░ No, rush out Blood Luo Wei captain at this time reaction come over, a big roar, hurtle sky but rise, want to put to support this terror of engulf of dint. At this time, the four empty shadows attack at the same time, and Shengsheng shakes them down. Suddenly, the suction breaks out and swallows them into the vortex, and the other three are swallowed without resistanceб░ Take it Di Ping read a move, seven gods sealed magic monument reduced to streamer disappeared in place, he looked at a mess of Beach Island, look complex. Boom! Just at this time, suddenly there was a roar in the sky. A lightning cut through the clouds and lit up the skyб░ Is this... A natural disaster Di Ping was stunned at first, and then he looked at the body of soldiers standing behind him. His eyes suddenly burst out of light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5149

    At this time, in the water, ten holy light shining fighting horses are constantly fighting, and a group of unknown two legged long tailed aquatic beasts are roaring and besieging people.

    All over the place are the corpses of bipedal animals, which have been cut in half. The water has been dyed red. The bloody gas fills the water, and it seems to be stimulated by the blood.

    These bipedal animals become more and more crazy, biting the bodies of their companions, and a steady stream of bipedal animals come out of the water, join the crazy herd, and fight against Shiqi.

    The Holy Light fighting riders in the temples ignored the danger of the magic fog and forced to walk on the night road. They were surrounded by fierce beasts in the water. The fierce beasts were extremely crazy and did not fear casualties. The more they killed, the more they trapped them.

    "Boom!"

    A Blazing Sword Gang cut ten thousand meters and cleared the herd out of a road. The fighting cavalry urged the fighting beast to rush out and roared at the same time:

    "Don''t fall in love with war, rush out quickly!"

    At the same time, the team members burst out to kill, and the fierce beast rushed out in front of them. However, less than 1000 meters later, the water burst into the sky, and a huge fierce beast rushed out of the water and rushed to the captain of the fighting cavalry, sweeping him with a giant claw.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Go away!"

    The head of the cavalry team suddenly burst out of his eyes, and the huge sword in his hand came out. There was a sound of metal impact. The head of the cavalry team was hit by the terrible force and retreated a kilometer backward. At the same time, the fierce beast roared and fell into the water.

    "If you want to go, stay with me!"

    The team leader suddenly raised his hand, and a bright light flashed at the fierce beast, and directly penetrated the fierce beast''s body. The giant beast gave a shrill roar, and fell heavily into the water.

    "Waste my holy light to swallow the arrow!"

    The captain of the fighting cavalry looked at the corpse of the fierce beast in the water coldly. It was this fierce beast that kept them from leaving, but it was very cunning. He just sneaked under the water to stop them from leaving.

    This made him anxious in his heart, and finally had to use the mace.

    Roar, roar!

    This strange beast seems to be the king of beasts. After being killed, the herd first stagnated, then roared wildly and rushed towards the king''s corpse. Even the ten battle horses close at hand seemed to disappear.

    "Shut up, it''s my prey. Kill them all!"

    The captain of the fighting cavalry saw that he was suddenly sharp in his eyes. He yelled angrily and killed more than ten strange animals with one sword.

    The value of a fierce beast in the six level battlefield is extraordinary. Even if it doesn''t sell money, it can change points. It''s also very rich. How can it be swallowed by these fierce beasts.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a thunder came from a distance, and then the mighty will of the earth came. All the people and animals stopped to look in one direction.

    Thunder roars in the sky, and purple lightning cuts across the sky. Even if there is fog, you can see the light of thunder from thousands of miles away.

    "Someone''s been robbed?"

    Seeing this scene, all of them were shocked. How brave they were to rob in the magic fog.

    Roar, roar!

    A roar of beasts sounded in the magic fog. It seemed that the fierce beasts in the land of thousands of miles were restless. Even at this time, the animals who were frantically fighting for the carcass of the king of beasts suddenly raised their heads and roared, one by one restless.

    "Captain, it''s the position where the sword broke out before!"

    A war riding startled voice way.

    The captain''s eyes flickered, and he naturally saw it. But at this time, he hesitated. Once the ferocious animals were restless, countless ferocious animals would go to the place to seize the opportunity.

    Ferocious animals are different from human beings. They must choose a secret place to rob and leave quickly after success. Once they are perceived by ferocious animals to rob, they will go to seize the opportunity. At last, heaven and earth will land spiritual power. It''s a supreme treasure, and it''s good to swallow a little.

    Roar!

    At this time, among the beasts below, some strange beasts seemed unable to bear the temptation. They all roared and ran towards the direction of the robbery.

    The captain of the cavalry gritted his teeth

    "Let''s go, too!"

    With that, he urged the beast to run in the direction of leidu, and the other nine riders also followed him. Not long after they left, a lot of figures came flying. Looking at the battlefield below, they ran in the direction of leidu.

    "Can''t it be uncle Di who is robbing

    Crape myrtle also saw the sky scene, heart shock, leidu is in the position before the outbreak of Qingyun sword position, she is very afraid, really his martial uncle who always makes unexpected things.

    "It''s crazy. Who''s here to save the day?"

    He Ming also looked at the purple thunder road running through the sky with a shocked face.

    Whew!

    At this time, the sky moved, and a virtual shadow flew over them, as fast as the wind.

    "Who!"

    He Ming''s face changed and he drank deeply, but the man had disappeared into the mist and could not be seen at all.

    Crape myrtle''s face also changed suddenly. She said in a deep voice:

    "It''s the venerable!" He Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "can you see that it''s the powerful man?" Crape myrtle shook her head, said: "the other side deliberately avoid us, the speed is very fast!" He Ming said with an angry look on his face: "let''s go. I want to see who it is. I don''t even say hello and dare to fly over Laozi!" He Ming changed his slow action before, and his speed increased rapidly. She chased forward, and Ziwei also caught up with her. There was a trace of dignity in her eyes. Unexpectedly, someone who was superior entered the magic fog. Was it also aimed at martial uncle di? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5150

    At this time, on the beach, a figure is fighting against the natural disaster, with a blow to the thunder disaster, and the burly body is crazy swallowing the energy of the thunder disaster.

    Di Ping has already left ten thousand meters away. He is still shocked when he looks at the shenti soldiers and the ten thousand meters of thunder clouds gathered in the sky. The ten thousand world battlefield is really a world superior to Xuanyuan''s big world. This heaven robbery can''t mobilize the power of ten thousand meters of heaven and earth, and it has such power.

    However, the shenti soldiers absorbed too much energy this time. They were just like the God of war in the face of Tianjie. The first three thunder robberies were easily attacked by them, and their breath became stronger and stronger. They were rapidly marching towards the five robberies.

    All of a sudden, di Ping eyebrows move, he looked up to the four directions, a roar from all directions, a powerful breath is approaching.

    With a frown, di Ping knew that it was the natural disaster that had shocked the strange beast in the magic fog. His eyes narrowed slightly. After the rest, his heart moved and a stone tablet flew around.

    "Heaven and earth, seven great array, open to me!"

    When Di Ping flies into the sky, his whole body is full of energy, and his fingerprints are flying. Suddenly, the Seven Sacred steles are full of light, turning into a thousand meters monument to guard the four directions. Seven empty shadows with magical soldiers appear in the sky, guarding all directions, and protecting the whole place of robbery.

    As he moved his hand, Qingyun sword was in his hand, and his eyes were staring at the four directions fiercely. He felt that the fierce breath was approaching, surrounded by fog. He could see nothing, but he could feel the great crisis.

    Boom!

    The thick fog rolled, and a huge crocodile shaped fierce animal broke through the thick fog. A pair of fierce eyes looked at the center of the robbery. The fierce eyes flashed with a blazing light, and a low roar came out of their throat.

    Bang!

    At this moment, a sword light was shining, followed by a sword sound. A green and cold sword light fell, and the giant beast roared and captured. But the next moment, the blood rain sprayed, and the fierce beast roared and rolled out.

    "Death

    A light cry, a green light flash, a sword fell from the sky, nailed the fierce beast to the ground, the fierce beast gave out a desperate roar, the body directly stiff, a green soul energy like ink flew out of the body, rushed into the sky, and flew into the body of Diping.

    With a move, the sword flies back. With a wave, the corpse disappears, and his body flashes to the other side.

    Roar, roar!

    A lot of fierce animals appeared and rushed into the circle.

    Di Ping kills everywhere. For a moment, his blood is stained with magic fog, and a fierce beast is killed, but the number is increasing. He begins to attack Da Zhen and wants to rush into the robbery area.

    Di Ping is bleeding all over. He finally knows how crazy and how many fierce beasts there are. He has killed hundreds of seven level fierce beasts, but the more he kills, the more numb his scalp.

    Seven of them are fighting in all directions to kill the fierce beasts attacking the array. A large number of corpses of fierce beasts are left at each entrance of the array. Moreover, with the end of the sky crossing robbery, the exotic beasts become more and more crazy. Fortunately, the fierce beasts that were just robbed at the beginning have not appeared yet. It''s not hard to deal with them.

    Click!

    A thunderbolt pierced the sky. One of the purple thunder dragons roared down the thunderbolt whirlpool. The fist of the shenti soldiers was smashed directly under the thunderbolt. The violent Thunder Dragon hit the shenti soldiers and blasted them directly into the earth. A hundred meter round pit was blasted above the ground, and the thunder and lightning shot out all around.

    The heaven and the earth are quiet, and the fierce beast''s attack is one meal. One by one, they look at the center of the thunder robbery.

    Di Ping was shocked. At this time, in his system page, the shenti soldiers were seriously injured, half of his body was almost smashed, and the thunderbolt was destroying the shenti soldiers'' golden body.

    At this time, the energy in the chaotic space is outputting crazily, supplying the shenti warfighters to fight against the damage of thunder robbery, and they are rapidly repairing the golden body. However, the huge energy of essence and blood consumed before is pouring out from the body, and the recovery speed is amazing.

    Boom!

    The sky thunderbolt crazy rolling, thunderdragons roaring and condensing, the last thunderbolt is forming, the power is more terrible.

    Boom!

    The surface of the water exploded, and the shenti soldiers rushed up to the sky with huge energy, toward the thunder cloud. The sky Thunder Dragon roared at the same time, and the Thunder Dragon rushed down to the shenti soldiers.

    All of a sudden, the shenti soldiers had an extra gun in their hands, and one shot blasted into the sky. Suddenly, the energy exploded. The fierce thunder and lightning carried the shenti soldiers heavily into the earth. Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning burst out, and the heaven and earth were bright.

    The heaven and the earth are silent. The fierce beasts who attacked before all stop. They stare at the thunder cloud one by one, and their eyes flicker with desire.

    All of a sudden, the thunder and lightning in the big array converged towards the center, and a breath of terror was rising rapidly in the thunder.

    When!

    A clear bell rings, thunder clouds burst in the sky, and a holy light breaks through the thunder clouds and shoots into the water. The water and the water separate, the Divine Body soldiers slowly rise, and the breath of the holy light becomes stronger and stronger.

    Roar, roar!

    All of a sudden, the originally quiet fierce beast roared wildly and made an impact on the big array. The seven gods killed him with a loud drink, and the blood rain filled the air for a moment.

    "To die!" Just at this time, di Ping''s face suddenly changed, a violent drink, a sword cut out, a sword light cut into the void, a fierce beast fell from the sky, but at the same time, several figures rushed from the sky to the Divine Body soldiers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5151

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly. These fierce beasts were obviously the ones who were robbed. It turned out that these fierce beasts were hiding all the time. They didn''t attack until this moment. Those strange beasts were just cannon fodder.

    "If you want to rob me, have you asked me?"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out with anger, his heart moved, and his decision soared. Suddenly, the stele of shenti burst out into the sky, and the seven empty gods burst out. The next moment, they moved around the shenti soldiers and attacked at the same time.

    The sky energy explodes, a few robbers roar to fly out, the blood rain sprays the sky, a few strange beasts fall down.

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold. In the seven Jue array, it was too naive to compare the speed with the virtual shadow of the spirit. The seven spirits could move to any position in an instant.

    Chirp!

    Just at this time, a startling Eagle roared, the thick fog rolled, and a huge two winged four legged flying beast rushed out of the thick fog and grabbed the shenti soldiers.

    The eyes of this four legged Giant Eagle flicker with excitement. As long as it swallows the robber, it can absorb and use the power of the Holy Spirit in this world to enhance its strength.

    "Dare you

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he drank violently, and his huge will rushed to the four clawed Giant Eagle beast. The giant eagle beast let out a cry of surprise. His huge body just had a slight meal, but his speed was almost the same, and he still grasped the shenti soldiers.

    The four clawed giant eagle has a high intelligence. Its eyes are shining with pain and blazing light. It is about to succeed.

    Just at this time, the Divine Body soldiers suddenly opened their eyes. There was no divine color in a pair of dark golden eyes, cold and merciless. The eyes of the four clawed Giant Eagle suddenly flashed panic, and a terrible will enveloped it.

    Boom!

    The shenti warfighter moved and shot out. The fierce spear Gang rolled up the crazy energy and bombarded the four clawed Giant Eagle beast''s chest heavily. Suddenly, the giant eagle beast roared miserably, and the huge body flew out.

    Then, a few ghost attacks fell on the four clawed giant eagle, and immediately the blood rain sprayed, and the giant eagle roared and fell from the sky.

    The holy light of the sky slowly dissipates, the thunder clouds disappear, and the Divine Body soldiers dominate the sky, exuding huge power, holding a gun in hand, threatening the world with breath.

    "It''s done!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with light, but then he looked around at many fierce beasts, and the murderer burst out in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Shenti warfighter, kill me!"

    With that, his body moved and rushed to the bottom, while the shenti soldiers also moved and rushed to the bottom.

    -------------------------------------

    Step on

    The surface of the water vibrates, and ten holy light unicorns walk on the water. Ten people on their backs are wearing Xuanguang holy armor. But at this time, the armor is stained with blood, and the breath of the ten holy light war riders is uneven. They kill the fierce animals all the way, and finally come here.

    "Stop!"

    The leader of the Holy Light Cavalry stopped the Unicorn with a deep drink and looked at the shadow in front of him.

    I saw 10000 meters of water has been a bloody, terrible blood straight into the sky, even the fog seems to have been washed away, the blood of Yin Sha makes people shudder.

    However, there was not a corpse or a living creature on the battlefield, which seemed to be a dead area.

    "We''re late. We''ve left!"

    A cavalry swallows saliva and says in a low voice.

    At this time, the captain of the fighting cavalry finally responded and said with a deep face:

    "Look for it and see if there is any clue!"

    A crowd scattered and looked around. Although these people had been fighting for a long time, they still felt extremely uncomfortable when they moved on such a bloody water.

    The captain also suffered from discomfort. His divine sense swept through the water to find clues. At the same time, he was shocked in his heart. If that one caused all this, that one was really terrible. He felt the breath of many robbers, but they all fell.

    They have been in a hurry, but the other side still killed so many fierce beasts and survived the robbery. If he really survived the robbery, his combat power will be more terrible now. I''m afraid only the venerable can threaten him in his previous life!

    "Captain, look at this!"

    Just at this time, a team leader exclaimed. The team leader looked up and saw a broken sword in his hand.

    "It''s xueluowei''s magic weapon!"

    The captain looked at the broken sword in his hand and said solemnly.

    "Captain, I''m afraid the blood Luowei are all over!"

    A member of the team looks dignified.

    "Xueluowei!"

    At this time, a cold drink reverberated the sky, the fog rolled, and a figure rushed out of the fog and appeared at the scene.

    "Who?"

    The knight captain''s face changed and he drank deeply. The ten riders moved quickly and formed a battle formation. They all looked at the coming people with vigilance.

    The man was covered in black armor, full of energy and wrapped around his body, which made people not know his real body. However, the knight captain''s eyes shrank. He was very familiar with the smell of blood, and seemed to come from the same source as xueluowei.

    "Give me the broken soldiers!" There was a hoarse voice in the dark fog. The knight captain''s eyes flashed. He threw the broken soldier out and said, "it''s just a broken soldier. You can see it if you want." A hand was stretched out in the black fog, holding the broken soldiers. The energy surged, and a little energy came out of the blade. The man reached out and grasped it. Then his hand was shocked, and the broken soldiers were directly powdered. Boom! This man, like wind and thunder, rushed into the fog and disappearedб░ Captain A member of the team suddenly made a sound, but he was held down by the team leader and said in a low voice: "it''s the blood Luowei of the venerable class!" All the people were shocked when they heard the words, and the venerable of xueluowei came out. Boom boom! At this time, the void vibrated again, the fog was knocked open, and several figures appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5152

    "Another one?"

    Holy Light war riding everyone is a Leng, but silk does not relax vigilance, one by one as if facing the enemy.

    The five people in this line have strong breath. As soon as these people appear, they are not surprised to see the Holy Light fighting cavalry. They look at the Holy Light fighting cavalry and others, and begin to scan around. Then they make a gesture. Without a word, they rush into the fog and disappear.

    "Captain, who are these people?"

    One of the team leaders asked suspiciously.

    The captain of the Holy Light Cavalry said with deep eyes:

    "If I read it correctly, it should be the people who are active in Wanjie battlefield!"

    When they heard that Yan''s face changed slightly, they became famous in the world battlefield. They took on the task of hunting exotic animals, but they also hunted people in Xuanyuan world.

    Therefore, this force is very controversial in the battlefield of Wanjie, and the temple has also investigated it, but I don''t know why it kept silent, but the heaven eater has been operating in the battlefield of Wanjie.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void was shocked, and two figures shot out from the fog.

    Two men, a man and a woman, are handsome and beautiful. As soon as they appear, their strong breath envelops the battlefield. All of them are heavy and dignified.

    He Ming glanced at the battlefield. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, but then he returned to normal. His eyes fell on Sheng Guang Zhan Qi, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Temple, can you see a man in black passing through here?"

    The faces of all the riders of Holy Light war sank slightly, and the captain''s eyes flashed a trace of fierceness. How proud his riders of Holy Light war were that the other side was so rude, he said in a deep voice:

    "Who, sir?"

    "He Ming, heaven''s house!"

    He Ming raised his eyes slightly and said in a proud voice.

    Zhan Qi and others'' faces changed slightly when they heard about the name of he Ming. The leader of Zhan Qi''s eyes were slightly chilly

    "It''s a true biography of he Ming. It''s disrespectful. You want to find a man in black. He has gone deep into the magic fog!"

    He Ming nodded with satisfaction and looked at crape myrtle

    "Younger martial sister Ziwei, let''s go. We can''t let anyone escape!"

    Ziwei doesn''t look at he Ming, but at Shiqi. She says in a cold voice:

    "Why are you here?"

    The leader of Zhanqi doesn''t know why, but he seems to feel a chill. The chill comes from Ziwei. Ziwei doesn''t know how. It''s the second true story of Tianjian sect, but it''s also the holy light of the temples. Zhanqi doesn''t allow him to give in. He says in a deep voice:

    "Is the true legend of crape myrtle too broad? Do we have to report to you when we are here?"

    Crape myrtle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp sword intended to surge. She said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t do anything that you can''t bear to say at last. You can''t touch the people of tianjianzong. If you let me know that you have other purposes, you know the consequences!"

    With that, she moved, turned into a sword rainbow and rushed into the thick fog.

    "Wait for me!"

    He Ming gave a cry and rushed to follow him. He ran into the fog and disappeared.

    The ten battle riders of the Holy Light looked at each other with solemn faces. It seems that so many strong men entered the magic fog. They all came for the target. Even the twelve true stories of Tianjiao appeared.

    "Captain, what are we going to do? Don''t chase me any more!"

    Inquired a captain.

    The captain''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said in a deep voice:

    "We can''t catch up. We can''t take part in the following affairs. Go to the lasire station immediately, send a message back to the clan, and ask for another strong man to take part in the task!"

    There was no objection. Instead, they nodded one by one. It was obvious that great changes had taken place in the magic fog. These people had played too low a role. It was difficult for them to move further into the magic fog. Let alone complete the task.

    The people of the temples also rushed into the fog, and they ran to the station in the magic fog, where they could rest temporarily and pass the news back, which was much faster than going back.

    As soon as a few people left, the fog was surging. Another group of people appeared, checked the film, and chased it again. However, it seemed that it became more and more lively. From time to time, some people arrived and left.

    -------------------------------------

    The magic haze is divided into three districts, namely three cities. It is the first stop to enter the magic haze. Before entering the magic haze, most people will rest in these three cities, obtain materials, and then enter the magic haze.

    As soon as we go deep into the magic fog, we may not be able to get out for several months, one or two years, and it is dangerous to rush back and forth, which also wastes time. Therefore, a kind of temporary residence is gradually rising in the magic fog.

    People can rest, relieve their fatigue and replenish some materials in the garrison. It can be said that these garrisons are more important than the besieged city in a sense.

    La seragon is one of the largest.

    LaSalle was first built in the name of shuize island. This island is only a hundred miles in circumference, but it has a special feature. It is here that the cultivation and rest will not be eroded by the magic fog. This is extremely important. In the illusory fog, places like this are extremely rare, which is a necessary condition for the construction of a residence. Although lahanlei has been wiped out by the fierce beasts of magic fog, he has been rebuilt again and again. This world is the longest in history and has been established for a hundred years without destruction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5153

    The last afterglow of the sky is about to fall, and the whole illusory haze of xuanran is dim yellow. In this dim yellow world, an island of Zezhong is gradually engulfed by the dense fog, and is about to disappear into the vast and hazy world.

    Whew!

    A figure, like a bird, cuts through the fog and shoots into the island. The strong speed makes the fog roll like a flowing cloud.

    Di Ping rushed out of the fog and appeared on the island. Looking at the world without fog, he seemed to be wearing short-sighted glasses suddenly. The whole world was clear, and a very comfortable feeling rose in his heart. He took a deep breath and enjoyed it on his face. It seemed that he had not breathed like this for a long time.

    He looked back and saw that the last afterglow had disappeared. Behind him was the dark and foggy world. Shengsheng stopped outside the island and formed a sudden boundary. On one side, it was clear and bright, and on the other side, it was a fog. It was oppressive, strange and mysterious, as if there were countless monsters hiding in it, waiting to devour any living creature.

    After staying in this environment for more than ten days, Diping was tired of it and needed to get out of the fog. After a long time, he might be affected by the fog.

    Take back your eyes from the fog and look at the island in front of you. There is no fog on the island. There are dense trees and weeds growing on the island. The air is moist and full of strong heaven and earth force. Breathe a breath of peace and health.

    "This is La Serre!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were shining, and he was ready to walk towards the island.

    "Stop!"

    At this time, there was a murmur in the forest, and the air broke out. Two figures came out of the forest. They were wearing armor, and their faces were covered. They only showed a pair of eyes. Holding a sharp sword, they looked at Diping fiercely

    "You can enter lasire only if you show the order of ten thousand worlds!"

    Di Ping was not angry either. With a movement of his hand, a piece of Wan Jie Ling lit up. They glanced at it and said in a deep voice:

    "Enter along the marking line, do not rush at will, or you will die or die!"

    Diping nodded and put away the Wanjie token. One of them waved his hand. Two lines appeared on the ground and stretched straight to the island. Diping walked along the lines to the island.

    However, they took a look and left again.

    Di Ping didn''t intrude. He knew that there were many mechanisms set up on the island. Once he went wrong, something would really happen. With his array accomplishments, he could feel the faint array fluctuations around him.

    How is it possible for a resident to survive in such a dangerous place as magic fog without sufficient protection?

    As soon as the speed is slow, the marking will go far first. Once it disappears, I''m afraid I will lose my route. I can''t even slow down.

    However, a few minutes later, after thirty or forty miles, a small town appeared in front of us, which was not very big. It was only dozens of miles around, and a light gray light covered the whole city. Although it was only a few miles away, there was no sound. It seemed that it was blocked by the ban.

    At this point, the markings completely disappeared, and a hardened road appeared on the ground.

    At this time, di Ping found that he was not alone. Someone was walking towards the city. It seemed that he had just returned from the fog. For the appearance of Di Ping, someone just glanced at him and didn''t pay attention.

    When Di Ping arrived at the foot of the city, there was a team of guards in front of the gate. They were checking the ten thousand boundary orders. On the top of the city, there were five steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry post. The sword was dazzling, and there were more powerful Fort standing.

    Di Ping doesn''t want to be special either. He knows that the one who can set up a residence in a place like huanwuze is absolutely guarded by a strong one. Don''t think that there is no strong one just because the place is small.

    He took out the Wanjie order for the guardian to check.

    The captain like guard took the Wan Jie Ling, looked at it and looked up at di Ping

    "For the first time in La Serre?"

    Diping nodded

    "Yes

    The guardian handed the Wan Jie Ling to di Ping and said:

    "It costs a hundred Lingjing to enter the city!"

    Di Ping directly took out a hundred pieces of Ling Jing and handed it to the guard. The guard took it and gave Di Ping a light look

    "It''s a good way to go. Remember, lasserene is not allowed to use force, not to kill, not to buy or sell by force. He abides by the rules of the island. Those who violate the rules will be expelled or killed. You can understand!"

    Diping nodded faintly, took the token and went into the city, while the guard kept looking at Diping''s back.

    A guardian:

    "My Lord, why do you only accept one hundred Lingjing from him?"

    The guard captain said faintly:

    "This man has a lot of blood. I''m afraid he killed a lot of fierce beasts. His strength will not be weak. If you can''t make trouble, don''t make trouble!"

    The guard glanced at Diping''s back and said:

    "The mouth is hairless, how much strength can you have? I don''t think it will surpass the realm of disaster!"

    The captain glanced at him and said faintly:

    "It seems that you''ve been on the island for a long time, and you''ve lost your mind. You can break into LaSalle in a disaster!"

    The guard''s face turned red when the captain said this, but he didn''t dare to refute it. However, he seemed unconvinced. People on the island thought he was superior to others and showed great disdain for the friars who came to the island. Exploitation is a common occurrence.

    It costs a hundred Lingjing to enter the city, but you don''t like it. No one dares to resist if you charge you 300 yuan. There is no place to stay away from LaSalle in this area of 100000 Li. If you offend these people, you can''t enter LaSalle. Of course, there are also people who have made the idea of lasire, but these people have become dead bones. The one who controls lasire is a god level strong man. Even if the temple people come to lasire, they also respect the rules here. Boom! Suddenly, there was an earthquake in the void, and a shadow of a man fell across the sky in front of the city gate. He was covered in a layer of black fog, and his face was not clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5154

    Di Ping walked in the streets of La serie. There were not many people in La serie, at the most, only a few hundred thousand people. Scattered in this city of tens of miles, there were still very few people, so there were not many people on the streets.

    The buildings in the city should be built by powerful people. They are well planned and well arranged. There are all kinds of commercial, leisure and residential facilities. The roads are wide and tidy. The simple street lamps are erect and emit soft light. The storefronts on both sides are mostly lighted.

    Compared with the coldness of the shops, people in some pubs and guildhalls are shaking and drinking. From time to time, people talk and talk, and women laugh.

    The whole city is not like in the fog of crisis. On the contrary, it is like a prosperous and peaceful time. There are armored guards on the street from time to time. No one fights or quarrels. The whole city is quiet and peaceful.

    Di Ping didn''t go shopping much. He found a high-grade hotel, took a good bath, relieved his fatigue, changed his clothes, and became a handsome young man again. He came to the hotel and ordered a few dishes to have a big meal.

    At this time, the guards in front of the city gate were puzzled one by one. Several waves of people had come to this Kung Fu session. The number of people who had come to this day was more than that of the past year, and every one of them was extremely shocking.

    Dong Dong!

    When they were shocked, a sound of shaking came from the ground. They quickly looked over and saw ten tall holy light wild horned beasts running in the distance, but the strong breath of fierce beasts had already come from a few miles away.

    However, the faces of the guards changed, and their eyes were solemn. They didn''t sound the alarm, and they didn''t wait for them. The unicorns were very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they came near and stopped in front of the gate, and the dust came with them.

    "The holy light and the cavalry in the temples are in charge. Please do it conveniently!"

    In order to defend a person to show a token to the guard, the guard quickly get out of the way, facing the temples, they don''t have the strong pride before, these people are not good tempered, but get into trouble.

    "Go

    With a deep drink from the leader of the temple, the ten riders ran again and rushed into the city. The dust rolled up rushed into the city.

    Pooh, Pooh!

    A group of guards quickly waved away the dust, with anger on their faces, but they dare not speak up. They dare not to disrespect the temple, but they dare not to disrespect the twelve sects.

    The captain, with a dignified face, watched the Holy Light chariot disappear in the gate and said in a deep voice:

    "What''s the matter? How can so many forces come?"

    All of them shook their heads. Suddenly, a guard''s eyes lit up and said in surprise:

    "My Lord, do you think it''s magic fog that has brought out some treasures? These people have come to rob the treasures?"

    The captain shook his head

    "It''s impossible. If there is a treasure born, we Russell will know it first. We''ve never heard of it!"

    All the guards were at a loss. The captain didn''t know, and they didn''t even know.

    The captain''s eyes twinkled for a while and said in a deep voice:

    "It''s not up to us to report the news!"

    LaSalle is too small. Suddenly, the news of so many forces came. Like a gust of wind, it quickly blew all over the town, which immediately caused a stir. Many people suspected that magic fog Ze had a treasure and inquired about the news one after another.

    As soon as the dish was served, his chopsticks hadn''t moved. Suddenly, they came up to him. A gust of fragrant wind came to his face. When he looked up, he was stunned. Then he said:

    "Crape myrtle, why are you here?"

    His eyes in crape myrtle and an eye with a trace of vigilance and hostility of the young handsome son who swept, with doubts and questions.

    Crape myrtle said with a quiet smile:

    "Why doesn''t martial uncle seem to want crape myrtle to come here?"

    He Ming is shocked. He is surprised at the identity of Di Ping. He looks so young that he turns out to be the martial uncle of crape myrtle. It seems that he is probably the master of lotus peak or the master of crape myrtle fengqingxue Tianzun.

    However, his heart is more alert, crape myrtle this trip is likely to find him, never seen crape myrtle so to a person, came to La Serie Na also did not go, directly found the hotel, this is more concern is so urgent.

    Most of all, Diping is extraordinary, handsome, and seems to be better than him, which makes him have a deep sense of crisis. In the Xuanyuan world, as long as he is not a serious teacher and apprentice, he is not surprised to become a Taoist partner, so he has a strong vigilance against Diping.

    Di Ping put down his chopsticks and said with a smile

    "There! You came just in time. It''s a coincidence that you didn''t come as early as you did. I haven''t touched a single dish just now. Let''s eat together! "

    "No, we..."

    He Ming heard that Yanna was willing to let crape myrtle sit down and quickly refused, but he couldn''t say the words behind. He looked at crape myrtle in shock, and he saw that crape myrtle sat down!

    Di Ping looks up at he Ming and says:

    "Why don''t you use it?"

    He Ming suddenly turned a long face and then raised his neck.

    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. If you invite me, I''ll sit down and have a bite, though it''s not very tasty!"б░ Why do you talk so much and go without eating? " Crape myrtle''s face sank, and her eyes were not good enough to look at he Ming. When he Ming heard that Yan''s face broke down, he quickly said with a smile: "he, he, why not? I''ve invited you today. How can you make this martial uncle spend money to serve some special dishes at the store?"б░ Don''t wait, young master. Send it right away The shop owner immediately responded with joy when he heard that he had met a local tyrant. Today, he can have a big fight. Crape myrtle is a little speechless. She stares at he Ming, but still introduces him to di Ping: "Uncle Di, this is he Ming from the four elephants palace!" Although he Ming is not happy, he still says: "I''ve met Di Shi..." suddenly, his words stop. He looks at di Ping with his mouth open and his face shocked. At this time, he remembers who Di Shi Shu is. It seems that there is a young Di Shi Shu in tianjianzong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5155

    The Lord''s residence of La Serre.

    Laurie, the Lord of La Serre, listened to his subordinates'' report with a dignified look. He said in a deep voice:

    "Have you found out what''s going on, and why these forces came to lasire? Is there a real treasure

    Ji Yang, the commander of rasailei''s guard army, shakes his head and says:

    "Lord, I have just contacted the three cities of huanwuze, and no treasure news has been spread, unless there are 12 internal news that have not been spread out!"

    Laurie''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "No matter it''s true or not, keep an eye on these people. They can search for treasure, but if anyone dares to damage me, I''ll drive them out!"

    Ji Yang looks embarrassed and says:

    "Lord, I''m not able to catch them now. It seems that several venerable strong men have entered lasire. How can our guards dare to drive these people out?"

    Laurie said in a deep voice

    "What are you afraid of? If that venerable person dares to make trouble in lasire, someone will take care of it. You just have to hurry up!"

    Ji Yang''s eyes brightened when he heard that he seemed to understand what was going on

    "It''s the Lord of the city!"

    Ji Yang leaves, but Laurie is silent for a moment. He turns around and comes to the back hall. There is a tablet without words in the back hall. Laurie points incense and worships respectfully. Then his fingerprints turn and an energy shoots on the tablet. He says something in his mouth. After a moment, the uneasiness on his face disappears. He recovers his composure and calmly leaves the back hall, and the light of the tablet without words slowly dissipates.

    In the hotel, he Ming is extremely embarrassed and embarrassed. At this time, he already understands the identity of Di Ping, which makes him unable to sit down. Di Ping''s name is so famous that it can be described as thunderbolt. Although he thinks he can defeat Di Ping, he hears that there are powerful people around him.

    He glanced around from time to time to see if there was a god hiding around.

    Di Ping looks at crape myrtle and says:

    "Crape myrtle, how do you come to magic fog Ze? If you want to get points, it''s better to go to Donggu or Nanhai?"

    Crape myrtle said in her heart, it''s not the master who asked us to protect you, but she can''t say that. She said with a smile:

    "The competition between the two places is too fierce. Magic fog Ze is quiet. Crape myrtle wants to brush points here!"

    Diping nodded slightly

    "That''s good, but magic fog Ze should be careful, try not to go over the Moon Spring fortress, there is already deep magic fog Ze, there are eight fierce beasts around!"

    "It''s martial uncle. Crape myrtle knows!"

    Crape myrtle nodded respectfully and meekly, which made he Ming''s eyes protrude. When was crape myrtle so docile and obedient? It seems that she never gives face when she hurts herself!

    However, the following words of crape myrtle made his mind run wildly. She said softly:

    "Martial uncle wants to go there, I don''t know if I can let crape myrtle go with you, or I can take care of it!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I don''t know yet. If lasire can do it well, I won''t have to go to Yuequan fortress!"

    Crape myrtle smelled the words and her eyes moved slightly

    "What''s your uncle going to do? I''ve been to huanwuze twice. I''m familiar with it. I can give you some advice!"

    Di Ping''s brow moved and he Ming looked at him, but then he said with a smile:

    "I''ve come to find someone. I heard that he''s wandering in several places in huanwuze!"

    At this time, he Ming finally put in a word

    "It can be handed over to me, di..." martial uncle said that I have some strength in the magic fog palace. It''s not a problem to find someone to take the exam! "

    Diping hesitated and said:

    "An old man sharpening his sword, have you ever heard of it?"

    "Old man

    They both screamed at the same time.

    In his heart, di Ping said:

    "You know the old man!"

    Ziwei Road:

    "Martial uncle, how can the old man who sharpens the sword not know that he is very famous in huanwuze. The magic sword polished by his hand will surely enhance its power one level!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said:

    "So the old swordsman is easy to find?"

    Crape myrtle shook her head

    "It''s hard to find. The old man who grinds the sword is so good that he can''t see his head and tail. It''s only by fate that he meets him. Sometimes he can meet him inadvertently. Some people have been looking for him for more than ten years, but they can''t find him!"

    Di Ping''s heart sank when he heard that it was not so easy to find the old man. It all depended on his luck.

    Seeing that di Ping''s expression was a little low, crape myrtle asked tentatively:

    "I don''t know if Uncle Di is looking for old man Mo Jian?"

    Diping Road:

    "I want to discuss with him the skill of forging magic weapon!"

    When crape myrtle heard the words, he suddenly realized that his martial uncle was a magic forging master, so he didn''t doubt it, because many people wanted to learn from him before.

    He Ming, however, scoffs. He wants to learn from the old man''s unique skills, not only Di Ping, but also no one can succeed. Are those skills handed down casually?

    "Martial uncle, I''m all right anyway. Let''s find it with you." Crape myrtle looking at di Ping Ying way. He Ming, who is laughing at di Ping in his heart, is in a daze. Then he''s in a rush. Is it too unproductive that crape myrtle is so popular? If he welcomes himself with both hands, it''s just a compliment to di Ping. So, he quickly stopped: "younger martial sister crape myrtle, we still need to earn points. Now the points of all kinds of talents are soaring, we are behind!" Crape myrtle beauty Mou picked him one eye way: "integral urgent what, looking for a side to hunt fierce beast is not slow!" He Ming said in a hurry: "it''s too slow to hunt fierce animals. It''s the fastest way to hunt the strong in the alien world. Let''s go to Donggu and Nanhai front as soon as possible." At this time, di Ping also said: "crape myrtle he Ming is right, you still have to fight for the position, looking for people, I can take my time!" Crape myrtle has some hesitation in her eyes when she hears the words. Although she has a good feeling for Di Ping, the ranking of the land list is more important for her. If the master doesn''t have the order, she doesn''t want to come at all, but what if she doesn''t care about Di Ping and the master blames her! She decided to say it again. If Diping didn''t want to, she couldn''t stick to it. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly stopped and looked up at the stairs. Her eyes suddenly burst out with a light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5156

    I saw a handsome young friar in blue, tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and star eyes came in slowly. As soon as he came in, his eyes fell on di Ping''s side and looked at Ziwei. There was a flash of light in their eyes.

    "I didn''t expect that the real crape myrtle was there too!"

    Before crape myrtle could speak, he Ming suddenly stood up and cheered with a gloomy face

    "MuQing, what are you doing here?"

    Mu Qing looks at he Ming faintly and says:

    "He Ming, it seems that lasire is not your four elephant palace! Besides, I''m not here to look for you. You''d better save your strength! "

    When he Ming heard that Yan was about to get angry, crape myrtle stood up and said faintly:

    "So you''ve come to me!"

    However, Mu Qing glanced at crape myrtle and shook her head with a relaxed look

    "To you! Can you catch my sword? Huang Wuji can''t do it, and you can''t, but don''t worry, I''m here to find him today! "

    As he spoke, he pointed to dipin.

    Crape myrtle''s eyes flashed with shame and anger, but she knew that MuQing was telling the truth. Huangwuji couldn''t stop MuQing, and he couldn''t even stop MuQing. MuQing was on the same level with Jinxuan of Lingshan sect, Yujian of merciless prison, and Baili of holy beast mountain month by month, which was much better than huangwuji and himself. But what was more shocking was that he was actually looking for Diping.

    He Ming and crape myrtle both look at di Ping, but di Ping is still sitting calmly, holding a wine cup in his hand. His eyes fall on Mu Qing''s face calmly, and he says:

    "MuQing, the first true biography of Lingxiao sect, I don''t know what you want me to do. If you want me to instruct you in cultivation, I probably don''t have time!"

    Mu Qing said with a proud smile:

    "I heard that the talent of Tianzong, the leader of Difeng, was three robbers, but his fighting power was brilliant. He could be said that there was no rival under the heaven. MuQing admired him very much, and wanted to compete with him!"

    As soon as crape myrtle''s face changes, he Ming''s eyes are deep. He knows what MuQing wants to do. This is to step on the reputation of Diping and tianjianzong. Once Diping is defeated, he Ming is defeated by a true biographer of lingxiaozong. Is that enough to lose face!

    Crape myrtle was anxious to stop. At this time, di Ping took a sip of her mouth and said:

    "No time!"

    What! No time!

    Everyone in the hotel was in a daze, and then one by one looked at Diping like a fool. Did you want to lose your reputation? I''m afraid to fight.

    Mu Qing was also stunned. He didn''t expect that di Ping should say so. Then she flashed a trace of sarcasm in her eyes

    "No! It turns out that the Tianjian sect, Qingyun peak, is in charge of nothing but this. They dare not even fight! "

    Crape myrtle face a white, so if spread out, tianjianzong really want prestige to sweep the floor.

    But di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "Young man, it seems that you don''t know a lot of things. Go back and ask your family what existence is suppressed by the master of chaos haiben peak. Do you think you are better than chaos corpse swallowing beast king? Children, go home and Practice for a few more years. Don''t be a fool! "

    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. He suppressed the chaotic king of swallowing corpses. How could he not know when it was?

    Crape myrtle smell speech suddenly look a shock, right! If she cares about it, it''s chaotic. Di Ping can suppress a fierce beast of Tianzun level. How can Mu Qing be his opponent? She says in a loud voice:

    "Martial uncle MuQing Diping is very powerful. Even the emperor of heaven can suppress him. Why do you fight with martial uncle di?"

    Mu Qing''s face changed at this time, and his eyes flickered from time to time. He hesitated. This time he came to find Di Ping, but he had already made up his mind since tianjianzong opened the mountain gate last time. Should he shrink back now.

    "No, it''s impossible. He''s scaring me!"

    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly burst out, and he cried in a deep voice:

    "That''s just right. I have a sword move. Please master Di Feng correct it!"

    Bang!

    There was a roar of the sword, and the bright light of the sword lit up the hall. A sharp sword burst out and chopped at Diping.

    No one expected that MuQing would suddenly make a sword. The first true biography of Lingxiao sect should be made like this. However, it was too late. The power of this sword was extremely terrible, and it was as fast as lightning. One sword split into the air, and it enveloped both crape myrtle and he Ming.

    "I''m chonima!"

    He Ming''s cold hair is up, and he almost doesn''t want to hide away. At the same time, he Ming inspires a series of images to block the sword. Ziwei is also shocked. She also wants to retreat, but behind her is di Ping. She can''t retreat. She suddenly bursts out huge energy and wants to block the sword.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a stone tablet suddenly fell from the sky in front of her. The sword was cutting on the stone tablet. Suddenly, the light burst out, and the violent energy burst out. The whole restaurant was instantly twisted into pieces. The diners in the restaurant were powerful and slow, and they were directly crushed by the energy, and the blood was sprayed.

    They did not expect to die, MuQing even ignored the rules of the camp, brazenly shot, and mercilessly.

    "Stop it

    At this time, there was a loud bang, and the energy rushed out was suddenly confined by a force. It shrank towards the center and was suppressed by Shengsheng.

    Boom! A figure came down from the sky, and the huge breath suppressed the whole city. It was Laurie, the city leader of LaSalle. His face was livid, and his eyes flashed with anger. He said angrily, "who gave you the courage to fight in LaSalle if you want to die?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5157

    There are big formations that can suppress the power of heaven and earth, but even if they do not rely on the power of heaven and earth, their own energy is to move mountains and fill the sea, destroy heaven and earth.

    The true story of muqinglingxiaozong''s genius is that although the realm is only seven robberies, its combat power is enough to suppress the eight robbers. What a power is his sword in anger? The one or two robbers in the hotel, including some service personnel in rongyuanjing, are all hanged, and the burst of sword gang will crush the hotel.

    Some of the middle robbers escaped from the attack area, their faces turned pale and their eyes were frightened. If they were slower just now, they would be seriously injured.

    It seems to be powerful, the body is not rotten, the spirit is not destroyed, and the rebirth of blood is easy, but it is still extremely fragile. In the face of absolute power, it is not much better than ordinary people.

    Laurie''s face is very blue. No one has dared to make trouble in La Serie for many years. Today, some people dare to fight in La serie. This is born to hit him in the face. How can he not be angry? He looks at the battlefield and falls on Mu Qing''s face, which is also shocked by his sword. He shouts:

    "You''re so brave. You don''t know the rules of the camp. You dare to put down your arms and tie your hands!"

    MuQing doesn''t pay attention to Laurie at all. His eyes are fixed on Diping. He is shocked that Diping blocks his sword with a stone tablet. What level of magic weapon is the stone tablet? It''s so strong that there''s not even a mark left under the sword.

    When Laurie saw that MuQing didn''t pay attention to him, he rushed to the top door in anger, and he said with a deep voice:

    "Bold, today I''m going to take you down and let you come to pick up the ransom. I want to see which sect you belong to. You are so presumptuous and rude!"

    With that, he moved one step, reached out and took it to MuQing, and the will of the venerable level came down to MuQing.

    But Mu Qing suddenly looked at Laurie, with a sharp eye and a deep cry

    "Get out of here!"

    At the same time, a sword cut out, sword light flashed, a sword tearing space cut to Laurie.

    "No!"

    Laurie''s face suddenly changed. He felt the strong danger. At the same time, he burst out all his strength, and his big hand met the sword.

    Bang!

    With a dull sound and an earthquake, the big hand and the sword broke at the same time, and the violent energy burst out, directly moving the ruins of the restaurant to the ground.

    The two figures regress together, but Laurie quits 100 meters to settle down in the space station again. His face turns red and his eyes look at MuQing, and MuQing looks at Laurie unexpectedly. He doesn''t seem to expect Laurie to catch his sword.

    At this time, there are only Di Ping, Ziwei and he Ming in the battlefield. Di Ping and Ziwei are standing together, surrounded by several meters high stone tablets. The impact energy strikes on the stone tablet, and suddenly the light of the stone tablet flashes like a reef.

    Not far away, he Ming is also protected by layers of protective array, and his eyes are also shocked. However, when he sees Ziwei and Diping standing together, almost close to his body, a strong sense of acid comes to his heart.

    But thinking that he didn''t manage Ziwei''s dodging behavior just now, he was a little ashamed.

    He is a natural reaction. MuQing''s sword is too strong. He is afraid that he will get hurt if he insists on blocking it. He thinks that crape myrtle will also hide, but he doesn''t expect that crape myrtle will also block the sword for Diping if she doesn''t hide.

    He regretted, what a good opportunity, this is afraid to let crape myrtle down, but at the same time rose a strong jealousy, if it is their own block rather than di Ping, crape myrtle is afraid to immediately treat themselves differently.

    Not to mention the complex emotions in he Ming''s heart, di Ping''s eyes are dignified. Mu Qinggang''s sword is obviously to kill himself. He seems to have no grudge against Mu Qing. It seems unreasonable why Mu Qing will kill him as soon as he comes down.

    This makes his heart rise to kill, Diping has never been a good man, want to kill their own people, he also will not let go, from Diping the nearest crape myrtle, at this time the mind is confused.

    At this time, she was too close to dipin, and the fiery masculine atmosphere was pounding her heart like a huge wave. A strange feeling that she had never had before rose to her heart. Her body could not help but want to lean back and look for a sense of stability.

    Just at this time, she suddenly felt a faint sense of killing from Diping. Suddenly, a spirit woke up, and her pretty face blushed. She tried to keep calm, but her shaking hand betrayed her emotion.

    And all this he Mingzheng see of true, immediately in the heart is even more big envy.

    Laurie''s face changed a lot at the same time. He told the young man that he was respected, but he didn''t get the upper hand and fell behind. He opened his palm, and there was a sword mark on it. Fortunately, he reacted faster, or his palm would be cut off.

    He pressed his palm and stared at Mu Qing fiercely

    "Lingxiao Chongxu sword, you are the first true biography of Lingxiao sect, MuQing!"

    Mu Qing glanced at him coldly and said:

    "You''ve got vision. Now that you know it, let''s go. Today I''m competing with master Di Feng. Whoever dares to stop me is my enemy!"

    Laurie''s face changed dramatically and he said in a deep voice:

    "Muzhenzhuan, there is an agreement between the temple and the twelve sects that no force should be used in the battlefield of ten thousand circles. You are breaking the rules by doing so. How can you explain to all parties?"

    MuQing said in a deep voice, "that''s my business. Laurie, don''t blame me for being ruthless Laurie''s eyes are angry, but he knows that he can''t defeat Mu Qing. Once he starts, lasire will definitely be destroyed. But if he doesn''t, how will face be? He''s worried, but the big guy doesn''t do it. He looks around, and there''s no movement except for the forces watching the warб░ What a great prestige! It turns out that the first true biography of Lingxiao sect is just like this Just at this time, suddenly a clear voice rang out. Everyone saw that di Ping came out from behind crape myrtle and looked at Mu Qing calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5158

    "Martial uncle!"

    Crape myrtle see Di Ping voice, face a change urgent voice call a way.

    "No harm!"

    Di Ping looked at him with a faint smile, stepped out, looked at Mu Qing and said:

    "MuQing, don''t you want me to fight with you? That is to say, let''s go out of LaSalle, and we will help you! "

    With that, he turned to get out of town.

    "Stop!"

    All of a sudden, Mu Qing drank him in a deep voice.

    Di Ping stopped and looked back at Xiang MuQing

    "Why, don''t you want to compete?"

    But Mu Qing said with a faint smile:

    "What do you want to do out of the city? I think it''s very good here. What if master Di Feng goes into the fog and leaves?"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words. He looked at Mu Qing, and his killing intention was even more turbulent. Mu Qing insisted that he should be here, but he didn''t care if the residence would be destroyed?

    Laurie was so relieved that she was almost choked to death by MuQing. Her eyes were full of anger. MuQing wanted to destroy LaSalle.

    "MuQing, what do you want to do?"

    Cried Laurie in a deep voice.

    Mu Qing suddenly looks at Laurie and says in a cold voice:

    "Laurie, don''t you dare to interrupt here, I''ll kill you!"

    Laurie was finally enraged and yelled:

    "Dare you, MuQing, if you want all the residences to boycott your Lingxiao sect, just try it!"

    "Noisy!"

    MuQing drank deeply, and the sword roared. A sword Gang cut straight at Laurie, and he didn''t show any mercy.

    "You

    Laurie''s face changed. Unexpectedly, MuQing said he would do it. He rushed out of the sword. The sword was broken. Laurie was shocked and flew backward. The next moment, his face changed. A shadow of the sword came to him silently.

    Bang!

    The armor broke, Laurie''s blood gushed out, and the whole person flew back thousands of meters, smashing countless buildings all the way.

    "Death

    MuQing suddenly drinks and cuts out again with one sword. The sword tears the space and cuts to Laurie.

    "Lord

    Ji Yang and others in the city of Lhasa exclaimed when they saw this scene. If the sword fell, they were afraid that Laurie would not die. At this time, everyone was shocked. The twelve legends were too strong. In the seven robberies, Laurie''s eight robbers could not take two swords.

    Boom!

    Seeing that Jiangang was going to kill Laurie, a huge stone tablet suddenly fell down and broke Jiangang. Laurie was shocked to fly out again, but he saved his life!

    "That''s enough. MuQing leaves LaSalle. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my indecision!"

    Di Pingfei falls on the stone tablet and looks at MuQing coldly. At this time, his intention of killing has reached the top. If MuQing doesn''t know how to retreat, then don''t blame himself for killing.

    "Just in time, please try my sword

    Mu Qing is not afraid of anti joy, a clear smile, suddenly a shock, sword straight toward Di Ping.

    "MuQing, dare you!"

    Suddenly, a sound of Jiaohe rings out, a purple shadow shoots at MuQing, and a purple magic sword cuts at MuQing. When there is a sound of Jingming, the two magic soldiers collide with each other. Suddenly, the sound of Jinming shakes the world. Ziwei''s body quickly regresses, and MuQing also regresses a few steps.

    Crape myrtle is holding a long sword. The sword is trembling, and its pretty face is slightly white. It has a sharp sword spirit, and its beautiful eyes are frosty. She stares at Mu Qing and says in a sharp voice:

    "MuQing, what do you want to do? You attack my uncle di. Are you going to fight against our tianjianzong?"

    Mu Qing said with a sneer with a long sword in his hand

    "Crape myrtle really laughs. I''m fighting with master Di Feng. It''s about attack!"

    Crape myrtle said in a deep voice:

    "Bidou, please pass by the regular way. What''s aggressive here?"

    Mu Qing''s face sank

    "Crape myrtle biography, you are not my opponent, get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame my sword!"

    Crape myrtle''s face was as cold as ice, and her hand moved. A long sword appeared in her hand, and a sharp sword rose to the sky. At the same time, she said in a loud voice:

    "It''s impossible. My tianjianzong is not scared. MuQing, if you want to challenge martial uncle, you can pass me first. I''ll see how strong your sword is!"

    Mu Qing eyes micro coagulation, eyes in the cold light flashing, crape myrtle again and again in the participation has angered him.

    "Immortal crape myrtle, I''ll accompany you for a few moves!"

    Just then, a cold voice sounded, and a figure flashed out of the crowd and appeared at the scene.

    This man, dressed in white, has hair like gold thread. He is very smooth and straight. He hangs down on his shoulders. His eyebrows are like heavy clouds, his eyes are like deep pools, his face is like a knife and axe, and his carving is very natural and extraordinary.

    "Ardus!"

    Crape myrtle saw the comer, her pretty face changed slightly, and then she said in a deep voice:

    "Yadus, you also want to be the enemy of our Heavenly Sword clan!"

    Yadus asked the first true biography of the mansion, looked at the elegant little bow of crape myrtle, and then said with a smile:

    "Immortal crape myrtle is joking. Yadus admires the strength of immortal crape myrtle, but he didn''t have a chance to compete ten years ago. This time, I just have this opportunity to let MuQing compete with di Feng. I''ll play with immortal crape myrtle!" Crape myrtle face a sink way: "yadusi want to fight with me can, change time I will accompany, now is I and MuQing fight time!"б░ What''s the change? It''s good now! " Yadushong laughed and stepped out. In the field, the domineering atmosphere pressed on crape myrtle. Boom! At this time, he Ming suddenly steps forward, his huge will collides with ardus, and the two wills collide in the sky. Suddenly, the void is distorted, and the strong energy bursts out. They both step out together. He Ming stares at yadus coldly and says, "yadus, if you want to compete with me, he Ming will accompany you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5159

    Yadus''s face sank slightly and looked at he Ming

    "He Ming, it''s none of your business. It''s better not to interfere!"

    He Ming took a look at crape myrtle, his eyes became firm again, and his whole body was moving around in circles, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Crape myrtle''s business is my business, yadus, you want to go to other places!"

    Yadus''s eyes suddenly burst out, and he cried in a deep voice:

    "Very good. I''ve long wanted to see how strong your fighting skills are. Today I just want to learn from them."

    Boom!

    Yadus moves and steps out. The sword in his hand is cutting toward He Ming. Facing yadus, he Ming reaches out his hand, and suddenly a big battle rises, covering yadus in it. The two fight. In the battle, the two swords are vigorous, and they have exchanged hands for countless times.

    "MuQing, dare you!"

    At this time, crape myrtle is also a big drink, a sword cut out, will MuQing block, two people in the sky quickly fight, agitated sword gang in the sky abuse.

    At this time, Laurie is held by Ji Yang. His face is very ugly. The scene makes him feel out of control. It seems that there is something wrong with him. Each clan always abides by the rules of the residence. Why did this change happen.

    He was a little anxious, and let these people fight on. As soon as the shelter array collapsed, lasire was all over. Here, with years of hard work, he managed to stabilize himself in the magic fog. But why didn''t the adults arrive? Didn''t he respond?

    Diping''s heart is also more and more heavy. He deeply feels that this time MuQing and adus are coming for him, but he can''t understand why these people are coming for him.

    Boom!

    At this moment, suddenly the sky roared, and a purple figure shot out from the energy.

    As soon as Diping''s face changed, he flew into the sky and reached for Lagerstroemia indica. A violent force rushed into his body, and Diping''s body also flew back.

    "Martial uncle!"

    Crape myrtle looks back at di Ping, and a helpless smile appears on her pale face. She has tried her best, but she still can''t defeat Mu Qing.

    "Don''t rely on women''s protection, Diping, to take my sword!"

    And at this time, a cold drink, a bright sword light toward two people cut down, sword Gang power matchless, space seems to be torn.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Di Ping was angry at last. He gave a loud drink and suddenly put out his hand. Suddenly, several huge steles ran into MuQing like mountains.

    Bang!

    As the sword broke, MuQing retreated a kilometer back. His long sword trembled in his hand. Looking at the seven God steles suppressing heaven and earth, his eyes suddenly burst out with light, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Well, I''ll learn the strength of this magic weapon today. Break it for me!"

    MuQing didn''t seem to stop. Instead, he drank violently and cut it out with his sword. The furious sword Gang chopped to the seven gods to seal the magic tablet.

    "Stubborn, suppress me!"

    With a cold drink from di Ping, the huge energy poured in. Suddenly, the seven God steles burst out with astonishing energy. The array pictures were suppressed towards MuQing, the sword gang was broken, and the seven spirit shadows were suppressed towards MuQing.

    Boom!

    The sword Gang broke, and Mu Qing was shocked to fly out. A huge whirlpool whirled below. The huge power of swallowing shrouded Mu Qing and pulled him down quickly. Mu Qing''s eyes flashed with shock. He roared angrily, chopped the whirlpool with one sword, and tried to rush out again, but he was suppressed by the seven spirits.

    At this time, di Ping has already been ruthless. This time, Mu Qing must be suppressed. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he has to swallow it. He is not a soft persimmon. Everyone wants to pinch it. He has to show his fangs.

    "MuQing zhenzhuan, let''s help you!"

    Just at this time, a sudden burst of drinking sounded, several figures suddenly shot from the crowd, at the same time to attack Diping, six attacks tore the sky straight to get Diping.

    Crape myrtle''s face changed and she was ready to stop, while Diping grabbed her. They moved to the other side in an instant, but several attacks fell on the big array. Suddenly, the big array fluctuated violently, which seemed to break up.

    "Break it for me!"

    MuQing felt the pressure reduced, and his eyes suddenly burst with joy, a roar, the sword burst, the void burst, the seven gods seal the magic tablet vibrated violently, and Diping''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Seven Jue seal Town, the power of heaven and earth is for me, seal town for me!"

    Di Ping gave a cold drink, and the seven great array spread to mobilize the power of land use. At this time, suddenly, a big array of light flashed over Russell, which instantly suppressed the power of heaven and earth.

    "No!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, the light of the seven gods monument faded quickly.

    "Ha ha, you can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth! Break it for me

    MuQing seems to have expected that he would laugh wildly, burst out energy at the same time, and cut it out with one sword. At the same time, several other people also shot at Fengmo stele.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, and the fury of the energy attacked Juan lasserei, but the seven great array collapsed in the violent shock, and the seven God steles turned into one, turned into seven rays, rushed into the void and disappeared.

    Poof! Di Ping''s blood gushed out again, and his eyes were shocked. He knew why MuQing and his family had to work in LaSalle. They knew very well the function of the seven gods tablet, which could mobilize the power of heaven and earth, but LaSalle''s array could imprison the power of heaven and earth. The seven gods monument was broken, which broke the greatest fighting power of Diping. Diping was anxious. He hid in the biggest crisis since he entered the Xuanyuan world. It was obvious that these people were aiming at their own situation. At this time, di Ping suddenly felt a strong crisis in his heart. He saw a dark shadow behind him. He slapped him silently and said, "be careful, martial uncle!" At this time, crape myrtle issued a exclamation, the body suddenly flashed behind Di Ping, the same hand hit out. Bang! Crape myrtle gushing blood, heavily into the arms of Di Ping, di Ping is also a mouthful of blood, two people fly out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5160

    Di Ping with crape myrtle smashed into the city, destroyed more than a dozen buildings, once again a mouthful of blood sprayed out.

    Regardless of his injury, he whispered his head to the crape myrtle in his arms. His arms were broken, his chest armor was broken, and there was a dark palm print on his chest. His internal organs had been completely broken, and his breath was weak.

    Crape myrtle''s mouth kept pouring blood. She looked at Diping powerlessly and murmured:

    "Master... Uncle... I don''t... can protect... Protect... You!"

    Then he breathed out, his eyes closed slowly, his body became heavy, like a piece of lead, and he sank down with his heart.

    "No... crape myrtle, don''t die! I''ll save you

    Di Ping''s heart seemed to burst in an instant. He drank a lot and tried his best to fill the pill into crape myrtle''s mouth. At the same time, huge vitality poured into crape myrtle to save him.

    At this time, the battle between he Ming and yadus also stops. He Ming looks at the bloody man who falls in Diping''s arms as if he can''t believe it. Yadus doesn''t make a sound, but obviously his face is dignified and things are out of control.

    "You can''t save anyone!"

    At this time, a cold voice exploded in the ears of Diping. A dark shadow covered with black energy came to Diping and reached for him.

    "You... Damn it!"

    All of a sudden, Diping raised his head, his eyes were red with blood, and he roared like a demon. For a moment, the dark shadow felt a threat, and for the next moment, a terrible sword burst out, and the blazing sword was shining.

    As soon as his face changed, he suddenly shot backward and cut out his sword.

    Boom!

    The energy exploded, and the black shadow man flew backward for thousands of meters. He stopped again. His eyes were shocked and he said in a deep voice:

    "Green cloud sword!"

    At this time, di Ping has slowly stood up. He holds crape myrtle in one hand and a blue sword in the other. The sword whispers, and a terrible sword is gathering.

    Suddenly, his hand moved, crape myrtle disappeared in his arms, he suddenly held the sword in both hands, a burst of drinking:

    "Kill

    A sword cut out, a blue sword Gang tear space straight cut to black shadow.

    At this time, all the people on the scene were shocked when they looked at this scene. A real man who suffered from three robberies unexpectedly broke out with such a terrible sword. He really deserves to be a demon genius.

    Mu Qing''s face is also dignified. He feels a strong pressure with this sword.

    "It''s just separation. Break it for me!"

    However, the black shadow man''s eyes suddenly burst out a sharp light, and the black sword gang in his hand cut out, one green and one black sword Gang as two fierce beasts quickly hit together, the whole world was shocked, and a strong shock wave burst out.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s blood spurted out, and the whole person flew upside down. The black shadow man also poured out a hundred meters. The next moment, he burst out. The strong speed crushed the energy. A big hand grabbed Di Ping, and there was a cold light in his eyes.

    Bang!

    But the next moment, the dark shadow man flew back out with blood, swept thousands of kilometers, and then stopped again, looking at the battlefield in horror.

    I saw an old man standing in front of Diping.

    The old man was bent, with snow-white hair, a braid, a thick linen clothes, and a foot long bluestone on his back. It seemed that he had been badly ground and had formed a crescent shape.

    "Old man

    Seeing the old man, everyone was shocked and cried out one by one.

    The old man cracked heisensen''s teeth and looked at the man in black

    "Do you want to sharpen your sword?"

    "I don''t wear it!"

    The man in black flashed a little fear in his eyes. Suddenly, he stepped back, turned around and flew away. He was scared away.

    But the old man once again turned his teeth and said with a smile:

    "Your sword is blunt. I''ll grind it for you!"

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the sound of a sword touching the stone rings, and a cold light flashes. The man in black has arrived at the city gate. Suddenly, he stops, and then his head falls, and blood gushes from his broken neck like a fountain.

    Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked. One of the eight robbers died in this way. It seemed that even the spirit had been destroyed.

    For a moment, Mu Qing, yadus''s hair stood up and his face turned white.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a mighty breath came from outside the city, and then the great array that enveloped the whole city of lassello burst into pieces, and five huge breath figures appeared in the sky outside the city.

    "Heaven

    Seeing these bodies, everyone in the movie city screamed, and their eyes flashed with horror.

    However, di Ping''s eyes shrink slightly. He knows three of the five heavenly gods, namely, merciless prison Duanqi, tianwenzuo wooden base and Lingxiao Zonghao mountain heaven. They appear in the illusory fog. His heart is like a raging sea. It''s these people who are calculating themselves. It''s very good. With the Revenge of Moran star, this revenge will be increased by one point.

    At this time, two of them came to the old man and said respectfully, "old man sword!" The old man just nodded his head and looked at the three people in the sky, with a calm look. However, the two heavenly masters stood behind the old man, silent. But in the city, Laurie''s eyes were shining with excitement, and his injuries seemed to be much better. His backers came, and lasserey kept themб░ I didn''t expect you to be alive Duanqi looked at the old man and said in a deep voice. The old man cracked his mouth, showed his big yellow teeth, and said with a smile: "merciless prison boy, you are dead, I can''t die. You look like you haven''t reached the peak of heaven. It seems that you are hopeless!" Duan Qiwen Yan''s face turned black and his eyes flashed cold. He was about to speak. Suddenly, the old man sharpened his sword and said slowly, "you''re in the magic fog. Is it your twelve schools that are going to tear up the agreement of that year?" Duan Qi said, "I''m joking. We''ve only come here to have a look. I haven''t heard from you for many years. We''re still in trouble when I''m Jian." Sword old man light way: "now see finished, can roll! Or I''ll send you out! " The last roller, like thunder and magic fog, changed Duanqi''s face. A little shock flashed in their eyes. They threw a fist at the old man and turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5161

    From the beginning to the end, the three tianzuns didn''t look at Diping, as if they didn''t see him. This is a kind of total disregard, ignoring the existence of Diping.

    Diping looks calm, but his heart is like a volcano boiling. These people will pay enough for what they have done in the future, blood for blood and eye for eye.

    At this time, the old man looked back at Mu Qing, and yadu and others said:

    "You don''t have to go, whether you''re going or not!"

    Mu Qing''s face has turned white. Hearing the speech, he quickly embraces boxing

    "We''re going to leave, elder Jian!"

    There was a sudden burst of light in Diping''s eyes, ready to leave MuQing. At this time, a gentle voice came into Diping''s ear, saying:

    "Xiaoyou, revenge is not at this moment. Don''t give them enough excuses to make trouble again!"

    When Di Ping heard the words, he looked at the old swordsman, who was looking at him and nodded slightly. Then he slowly put down his hand, and the surging energy on his body slowly subsided. Looking at the back of MuQing and adus, there was a sharp chill in his eyes.

    "Did I let you go?"

    The five masked men in black, who had been involved in the siege of Di Ping, also wanted to go. Suddenly they sank, and they looked at the old man with a panic in their eyes.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, a God moved, a flash of cold light, five people were killed, blood jet out.

    The old swordsman said faintly:

    "Does the heaven swallowing society regard itself as one of the twelve sects? Dare to participate in anything

    Lasserey was dead. He watched five headless corpses fall from the sky, blood sprayed on the sky, and many people''s backs tightened. Five hunters, at least five robbers, were beheaded in this way.

    He Ming looks sad and angry. He looks at di Ping and says:

    "How''s the injury of master Di Feng Ziwei''s younger martial sister?"

    Hearing that, di Ping''s eyes darkened and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes. Instead of answering he Ming''s words, he looked at the old man and saluted

    "Master jiansou, I....."

    But the old man waved his hand

    "I know everything. I''ll talk about it later. Give me the girl first and see if I can save her!"

    When Di Ping heard the words, his eyes flashed with joy

    "Thank you, master jiansou!"

    "Old swordsman!"

    At this time, the faces of the two tianzuns standing next to jiansou changed. One of them stepped forward and whispered, as if trying to stop them. However, jiansou waved his hand gently, and the two tianzuns looked at each other, but they had to step back.

    Diping holding crape myrtle, looking at the injured crape myrtle, Diping eyes again flash a trace of regret, how good girl, hurt so heavy.

    Crape myrtle does not know long, only met a few times, to say that there are feelings that is pulling, he can not see a love one, and his identity or martial uncle, crape myrtle also just feel that this is a very talented woman.

    Therefore, he did not understand why crape myrtle had to save himself, even at the expense of himself.

    He doesn''t want to owe people, especially Meiren en. He owes crape myrtle a life. If it''s not for crape myrtle to block it, it''s him who will be badly hurt. That palm is extremely vicious, with an intention to kill. It''s obviously aimed at killing himself.

    When he Ming saw that di Ping was carrying the crape myrtle out, his face changed and he was about to snatch it. However, he stopped immediately. He felt a strong will enveloping him. He looked up and saw a Tianzun looking at him coldly. He stepped back bitterly and just stretched his neck to see the situation of the crape myrtle.

    But he couldn''t see it. He saw the old man''s solemn way:

    "Little friend, let''s change places!"

    With that, a wave of his hand, a wave of energy, the next moment, Diping and jiansou have disappeared in the sky.

    The two celestial beings in the sky scanned the circle, and one of them waved his hand, and suddenly a great array of buildings once again enveloped the small town. The buildings that had been destroyed in the city were reunited again, and the whole city returned to normal again, as if it had never been destroyed.

    As soon as Diping''s vision changed, he found that he came to a palace, which was very simple, with only a white jade bed.

    The old man looked at Diping and said:

    "Come on, little friend, put the girl down!"

    Di Ping nodded, went to the jade bed and put down the crape myrtle. Jiansou came forward to look at the crape myrtle. He held out a withered hand and grasped her wrist. A moment later, he looked up at di Ping with a hint of extraneous words in his eyes

    "Xiaoyou''s vitality is so strong that she has stabilized her injury!"

    Diping Road:

    "This is my practice, which can reverse the vitality! Master, does her injury matter? "

    The old swordsman didn''t answer. He suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed the crape myrtle''s chest. Suddenly, a black air came out like an evil dragon from the palm of the crape myrtle''s chest. The evil dragon was writhing and roaring, emitting a dark, violent and evil atmosphere.

    Diping''s body suddenly tightened, and he felt a strong threat, but no matter how the evil dragon struggled, he was finally caught.

    Bang!

    The sword old man held his hand and roared. The black dragon was crushed and burst into nothingness. But the old man''s breath was obviously in a mess. Diping was close to him and felt very real. When he looked at the old man, he saw a trace of fatigue in his expressionб░ Master Di Ping knew that the sword old man was afraid of consuming a lot of energy. He was a little uneasy and cried out to say thank you. But the sword old man waved his hand and said solemnly: "little friend, this man is very vicious. This kind of energy is evil. Although I have driven away the energy, the damage to the girl''s blood is irreversible!" Di Ping smell speech face suddenly a change, see to deep sleep crape myrtle face change extremely ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5162

    In his heart, di Ping''s intention of killing was like a volcano eruption, and his eyes were all on fire. How important blood was. For a cultivation genius, blood was absolutely destroyed.

    Crape myrtle is the second day of tianjianzong. Once her blood falls, she will fall to the altar. How can she bear the fall from the peak to the abyss? Maybe she will never recover.

    "No, I can''t. I can''t let this happen!"

    He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. His eyes were firm. He looked at the old man with an uneasy look

    "Master jiansou, is this really irreversible? Is there any other way to treat it? "

    The old man was silent for a moment, then looked up at Diping and said:

    "It''s not that there''s no way!"

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened

    "Master, please speak up!"

    The old man sighed

    "In fact, it''s the same as it is not. Just listen to it! In the dark dead forest, there is a kind of Tripterygium wilfordii, which can secrete a very special spirit liquid. It is the supreme elixir to repair blood vessels! "

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly flashed with light

    "Master, do you know where it is? I''ll get it!"

    But the old man shook his head

    "You don''t have to think about it. I can tell you why I have the same friends as I don''t!"

    Diping Road:

    "I know what you said. I have known about the dark death forest before. It is the most dangerous Jedi in the eight areas of the Wanjie battlefield, except for the magic haze!"

    The old swordsman seemed to be remembering. A heavy way flashed in his eyes

    "The dark death forest is not just dangerous. Luoteng is located in the deep part of the dark death forest, where even Tianzun enters into the realm of death. You don''t have to think about going into it. It''s absolutely ten dead and no life. At that time, a Tianzun experienced all kinds of risks and brought out a little bit of it. But this Tianzun also died soon because of the erosion of the dark death forest energy, From then on, no one dares to go into the dark dead deep place to look for the earth, rattan and other strange things! "

    When Di Ping heard that Yan''s face changed slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said slowly:

    "Thank you for your advice. If I have a chance, I will go to the dark death forest and get the land of Luoteng!"

    The old man''s eyes flashed. He looked at Diping and said:

    "Xiaoyou, you immediately decide that I don''t object, but I suggest you don''t go into the dark forest until you get to the heaven. I''m afraid you will fall into it if you can''t find the elixir!"

    Diping nodded

    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t be reckless!"

    He really won''t act rashly. He has too many things on his shoulders. He will try his best to do the crape myrtle thing. If the system is upgraded to a higher level, I believe that stores with all aspects of the system should be able to find a panacea for repairing. If he can''t find it, he will find a way to go to the dark death forest.

    "Little friend, let the girl rest! Let''s talk outside! "

    The sword old man nodded, looked at the crape myrtle on the bed, and looked at di Ping.

    "It''s the master!"

    Diping responded respectfully.

    Then, he took out a feather and covered it with crape myrtle. Looking at the pale face of crape myrtle, he flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes, sighed a little, and then walked out gently.

    There is a living room outside. At this time, there is not only jiansou alone in the hall, but also the two heavenly masters. When they see Diping coming out, they look cold, but they just glance at him without making a sound. Jiansou is very easygoing and says with a smile:

    "Come and have a seat, little friend!"

    When Di Ping saw the old swordsman pointing to his side, he was suddenly stunned and said in a hurry:

    "Master, this is not suitable. There are two masters here. How dare I take this position?"

    But the old man said with a smile:

    "No matter, although they are higher than you, they have to call you the master of the peak. Even I am the same, but I am old enough to sell my seat!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned, and then his eyes flashed with shock

    "Are you also from Qingyun peak

    The old man patted his side and said:

    "Sit down and say!"

    Di Ping was not dissatisfied with the two gods, so he had to sit down. The old man then said slowly:

    "It seems that jungmo didn''t say much to you!"

    Diping bowed slightly

    "Master Rong Mo just asked me to go to the fifth floor of the inheritance hall to find the answer. He said that if I have a back hand, I can only come to huanwuze to find a sword sharpener when I get to the battlefield of the world. I don''t know anything else!"

    The old man said with regret:

    "Jung Mo is doing well, but he thinks he''s as good as his dead Master. He''s smelly and tough. He thinks he can solve it by himself. But he hasn''t made any progress for ten thousand years. Cough..."

    With that, the old man coughed excitedly, and his face was blue. It seemed that he was in great pain.

    "Old swordsman!"

    As soon as their faces brightened, they stood up together, but the old man waved his hand to stop them. He took a medicine bottle out of his arms, trembled and poured out a medicine, and put it into the mouth. After a while, the cough gradually subsided.

    "Old swordsman, you..." Di Ping''s eyes were worried. He had already seen that old swordsman was afraid of something wrong with his body. From saving crape myrtle just now to now, it was enough to explain the problem. Such a strong man, with no invasion of wind and fire and no erosion of time, could not cough like ordinary people. The sword old man slowly obeyed, looked at di Ping and said with a smile, "it''s all right, it''s old trouble!" When Di Ping saw that the old man didn''t want to talk about it, and it was hard for him to ask, but his heart was full of questions. Rong Mo asked him to find out who the old man was. It seemed that he had a great relationship with Qingyun peak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5163

    The old swordsman''s breath had calmed down. He seemed to see the doubts in di Ping''s eyes. He said slowly:

    "Are you wondering who we are?"

    Diping nodded

    "To tell you the truth, I really have doubts. The information left by master Rong Mo, if I want to enter the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, I must come to him first!"

    The old man nodded

    "Jung Mo is a wise boy. If he would have listened to me, he would not have... Forget it!"

    He shook his head and sighed a little. There was regret in his eyes, and he said:

    "Even if Rong Mo gives everything to you, that is to trust you. I don''t want to hide it from you. In other words, we are from Qingyun peak!"

    Di Ping is a little stunned. Jiansou is from Qingyun peak, but he doesn''t interrupt jiansou.

    The old swordsman said:

    "However, we were no longer Qingyun people 100000 years ago!"

    Di Ping was puzzled

    "Master, why is that?"

    The old man was silent, and his eyes were shining. Then he calmed down and said with a smile:

    "It''s a dispute of the previous generation. When I was young, I was so competitive. Forget it, Xiaoyou, as long as you know that we are from Qingyun peak!"

    Diping nodded. He knew that there must be some complicated things that had nothing to do with him. He looked at the old man and said:

    "Master, why did master rongmo ask me to come to him? He didn''t tell me why!"

    The sword old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face became serious

    "It''s about the reason why Qingyun peak was destroyed. Some people don''t want Qingyun peak to get up again. In Xuanyuan world, those people are not easy to handle, but when they arrive at the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, they don''t have the power to tie them down. Just like this time, it''s obvious that someone wants to kill you. That palm is aimed at you, just for the girl to bear!"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank

    "Sword generation, master Rong Mo also said this to me, but I don''t understand why someone is targeting Qingyun peak, and who is targeting Qingyun peak!"

    The sword old man''s eyes fell on di Ping''s face. His eyes were restrained and he said slowly:

    "All because of one race, fairies!"

    "Fairies!"

    Diping''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were deep in thought. At this time, jiansou and the two heavenly masters were looking at Diping, and their eyes were so deep that they couldn''t see what they were thinking.

    Diping thought deeply and said:

    "Master, master Rong Mo also said this to me, but what does Qingyun peak have to do with the fairies? We have to wipe out Qingyun peak! "

    The old swordsman and the two celestial beings touched each other''s eyes slightly. Then the old swordsman said slowly:

    "It should have something to do with a verse. Ten thousand years ago, there was a verse spreading in the Xuanyuan world. The gods fell, the immortals fell, the world fell, the world was chaotic, and the sky was full of clouds with a sword!"

    Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he had never heard of this verse. The sword of Qingyun refers to Qingyun peak, which seems too far fetched!

    No matter how strong Qingyun peak is, it''s only one peak of tianjianzong. It''s not as good as twelve sects. Qingyun peak is also not as good as some top-ranking sects!

    But then, there was a shrewdness in his heart. What does chaos mean? He seems to have chaos space, and now he is in charge of Qingyun peak. Is all this related to himself!

    Then the old man continued

    "Do you think it''s ridiculous that someone wants to destroy Qingyun peak with a verse from there! In fact, it''s not surprising that elder martial brother Feng himself has something to do with the fairies. Those young Yunfeng have developed rapidly, and they don''t know how to hide. They have already defeated the other eight veins of Tianjian sect, and they have produced Rong Mo, a super genius, who has defeated the twelve true legends. Mu Xiu will be destroyed in the forest! "

    The old man looked at Diping and said:

    "Now, I''m afraid you know why these people are targeting you! Some people still don''t want Qingyun peak to rise! "

    At this time, di Ping had already figured out some ideas in his mind. Qingyun peak was targeted. I''m afraid it wasn''t done by one or two forces or two people. Some people inside and outside the Tianjian sect didn''t want Qingyun peak to continue to be strong.

    This time, he was also targeted when he came to Wanjie battlefield. At least at present, merciless prison, tianwenfu and lingxiaozong are calculating themselves. He doesn''t know if there are others among them.

    But at the same time, he raised doubts, looked at the old man and said:

    "Master, I have some doubts. Why do these people want to do such calculations? With their strength, they can easily kill me in the magic fog. Why do they have to do it in La Serre?"

    But the old man said lightly:

    "There are only two points. One is that it''s not convenient for them to make a move. The other is that they are still afraid of aging. They want to force me to show up and see if I''m dead!"

    Diping nodded, perhaps only for this explanation. Then he went on

    "Master, what do I think of them? Why are they so afraid of master?"

    "They are not afraid, but dare not. Jiansou is the gatekeeper of the magic fog holy land. If they offend jiansou, their quota will be reduced!" At this time, a God said coldlyб░ Magic fog holy land Di Ping was slightly stunned. It seemed that he had heard this word for the first time. There was never a word in the battlefield he inquired about? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5164

    Jiansou seemed to know what Diping was thinking. He explained:

    "Magic fog holy land, only the venerable level is qualified to enter, in which you can obtain a resource, Tianzun stone. The venerable can integrate Tianzun stone to achieve Tianzun!"

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt exploded in his ear, and he said in a startled voice:

    "Can Tianzun still merge? If there are a lot of Tianzun stones, there will be a lot of Tianzun stones in different sects! "

    You know, Tianzun is a minority, but there are not a few of those who are superior in each sect. For example, Tianjian sect, the number of Tianzun''s strong people is only 20 or 30, but the number of Tianzun''s strong people is more than 100.

    "Powerful!"

    At this time, the sword old man''s mouth flashed a look of disdain and said:

    "Tianzun stone is more a stone than a stone of law formed by Tianzun''s own law after his death. It contains a lifelong understanding of Tianzun''s law. Once the integration is successful and Tianzun is achieved, the way will be broken and there will be no hope for the saint."

    Diping Road:

    "Master, not everyone can achieve the Holy One. Many people know that the Holy One is hopeless. It''s better to merge a piece of heaven stone to become heaven."

    The old man said:

    "Do you think tianzunshi is a good fusion? The success rate is less than one in ten. Countless venerable people died because they couldn''t integrate success and were burned by evil fire! "

    Diping Road:

    "It''s not low to have a higher level of hope. No wonder they dare not offend their predecessors!"

    The old man said with a smile again

    "They all hope that I will be killed by the power of the holy land, so that they can collect the Holy Land''s Tianzun stones without restriction. It''s a pity that I''m still alive and can hold on!"

    Diping''s eyes suddenly flashed. He finally understood why jiansou was sick. It turned out that it was the Holy Land''s power of eating back. Once he couldn''t bear it, he would fall.

    "Why didn''t you get away from me, but let the power of counter attack counter attack?"

    But the old man said with a smile:

    "It''s not holy land. I''m afraid someone would not allow me to live long ago! Cough

    Then he covered his mouth with his hand and coughed again.

    "Here it is

    Di Ping was a little stunned, and his mind flashed. By now, he had a general understanding of what was going on. The old swordsman could easily let the twelve sects retreat by virtue of his position as the guardian of the holy land. However, the previous ones were also trying to find out if the old swordsman could not bear the power of counterattack.

    The old swordsman said with a relaxed smile:

    "Anyway, I''m used to living every day, but I didn''t expect to see the birth of the new leader of Qingyun peak again in my lifetime. He''s still a genius of evil level!"

    Di Ping said with a little shame:

    "Let the elder down, di Ping''s strength is low, now even the most basic self-protection can''t do, let alone carry forward Qingyun peak!"

    The old man shook his head and said:

    "Xiaoyou is already very good. Now that he is in the state of three robberies, he is no less than the biographies of Gaojie. Once he is promoted to Gaojie, I believe he is even better than Rong Mo in those days!"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "I''m flattered by you, di Ping. It''s also the advantage of the magic weapon!"

    The old man waved his hand

    "The magic weapon is also a part of the strength. Xiaoyou''s three robberies can drive Tianzun''s magic weapon. I''m afraid the inner world level has reached a high level of calamity?"

    Jiansou looks at Diping with deep meaning in his eyes, but Diping is shocked in his heart. This is the first time that someone doubts his inner world. Most of the strength of the plundered realm depends on the inner world.

    The reason why Diping is strong is that his chaotic space has reached the scale of a high robber at this time. Moreover, it has powerful functions that other inner worlds don''t have, which can devour the flesh and blood of creatures and turn them into the force of heaven and earth.

    This is the reason why he can easily drive Tianzun level divine soldiers. No matter how strong he is, he can not sustain the terrible consumption of the seven gods stele for a long time. If he wants to shock Tianzun, don''t even think about it.

    When jiansou saw Diping''s expression, he knew that he had guessed correctly. The other two gods also looked at each other. He was shocked that the world would reach the level of a high robber within three robberies. This is absolutely shocking. It shows that Diping''s inside story is too deep. No wonder he has such fighting power.

    The old man didn''t ask deeply about this. He said with a smile:

    "Xiaoyou, I''d like to introduce you now. These two are both my registered disciples, yuntuo and Yuanshou. You can call them elder martial brother!"

    Diping hesitated

    "Sir, is this suitable? Are the two elders the gods

    The old man said:

    "What''s not suitable for them? If they follow the rules of Qingyun peak, they have to be called the leader of the peak!"

    Di Ping did not refuse. He stood up and saluted

    "Di Ping has seen two elder martial brothers!"

    The two heavenly masters didn''t take it seriously. They stood up and saluted slightly. They were still satisfied with di Ping''s attitude. If they really dare to take the master of the peak in front of them, they don''t have much good looks. They just look at the old swordsman.

    After everyone saluted, the old man looked at di Ping solemnly and said, "little friend, what''s your plan? In your present situation, I suggest you don''t leave the magic fog. Once you leave here, I have no power to take care of you!" Di Ping thought for a moment and said, "master, can''t you and your two elder martial brothers live without magic fog?" The old man nodded his head and said, "yes, we have an agreement with the temple. We can''t get out of the magic fog in the three places." Di Ping''s heart sank when he heard the speech. His wishful thinking failed. His eyes were deep and the whole hall was silent. After the film, he looked up at the old man and said, "master, I have an idea!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5165

    Magic fog.

    A Misty Island is only a hundred meters away, like a grain of dust in the magic fog of nuota. At this time, there is no misty on this small island. There are three bluestones on it, and a figure sits on each of them.

    If Di Ping is here, he will be shocked. These three people are all known by him. They are ruthless and strange. Tianwenfu, Mulei and lingxiaozong, haogui. They leave lasire and gather on an island in huanwuze.

    The three sat quietly with their eyes closed. Suddenly, Duanqi opened his eyes and said:

    "Holly''s coming!"

    Sure enough, a shadow of a man appeared on the island with mist. He was the God of the gods. As soon as he appeared, he looked at the people and said in a deep voice:

    "Lasire has issued a notice to the temple. Now all the sects have got the news. Tianjian sect and the temple have protested. Now the speaker of the temple will ask. Let''s go back and explain!"

    The faces of all the people turned ugly, and haolang Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "Let''s discuss what to do now?"

    The sound of the wooden barricade sank

    "Before that, I want to ask, Duanqi, do you want to explain what will happen to the hell of your merciless prison? What''s the matter with the people who eat heaven

    When he heard the strange words, a cold light flashed in his eyes

    "I''ll find out what happened to the Ming general, and I''ll give you an explanation, but I didn''t arrange the meeting!"

    Hearing this, Holly''s eyes suddenly sank, looked at Duanqi and said:

    "Well, even if you didn''t arrange the heaven swallowing meeting, dare you say you didn''t know about it, you still want to remove Diping for the restoration of Puji saint!"

    Haoyan Tianzun''s face sank and he said:

    "Duanqi, you don''t think much about it. Anyway, Diping is now in charge of tianjianzong. Do you think tianjianzong will ignore it? Once the tianjianzong gets angry, we can''t get over it! "

    Holly said in a strange way:

    "People are not afraid. They have the second best master in the world. They can stop the one in Tianjian sect!"

    "What do you want, Holly? Do you think I''m going to be such a fool to do such a thing openly? "

    Duanqi''s face changed, and he suddenly stood up and looked at Holly coldly.

    Holly didn''t give in at all. He said with cold eyes

    "Duanqi, I also want to ask, what do you want to do? Why will hell appear? "

    Duanqi clenched his teeth and yelled:

    "I said it''s not me. I''ll find out what''s going on and give you an explanation!"

    At this time, Mulei Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "Well, I believe Duanqi won''t do such a thing. Just let him find out who is responsible for the trouble. Now we can discuss how to deal with the speaker''s meeting."

    They looked at each other coldly and hummed, but they all stepped back. They didn''t want to fight, so they just took the opportunity to go downhill.

    Haoyan Tianzun saw that they had calmed down, and his face was calm

    "Duanqi, you''d better do something! I''m afraid that disciple of fengqingxue is not hurt lightly this time. He''s not dead and can''t survive. He won''t give up with fengqingxue''s character! "

    Duanqi cold color channel:

    "I''ll be afraid of her. Let her come. I''ve long wanted to understand the power of Lianhua sword Sutra!"

    Haoyan Tianzun said:

    "Now, the twelve sects are working together to make up for the foreign affairs. The speaker will demand that all internal friction be stopped. You''d better find a way to make up for it! Otherwise, with Feng Qingxue''s character, she will discard the true story of your merciless prison, and you will not be able to reason with it! "

    Duanqi''s face was ugly. He knew that what haolang said was not alarmist!

    Feng Qingxue''s madness made her ignore it. At that time, a seven robber biography of the flame sect forcibly seized the red pill of a one robber biography of lianhuafeng, which led to the disciple''s suicide.

    Feng Qingxue''s important people failed. In a rage, he attacked everywhere. As long as he killed more than a dozen zhenzhuans, he even destroyed two residences of yanyanzong. He forced yanyanzong to send that Zhenzhen out and let it be killed, and compensated a lot of property.

    As for sending the saint to kill fengqingxue, unless the merciless prison wants to fight with tianjianzong!

    The tradition of tianjianzong is one peak battle and the whole clan battle. It''s because no clan is willing to fight with tianjianzong who has such a tradition. Once the war starts, no force can bear the result.

    Duanqi''s face was gloomy, but at this point, he had to find a way to solve it. He said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll take care of it!"

    The crowd was silent for a while, and Heraeus said in a deep voice:

    "Now it''s proved that jiansou is still alive, and the plan of magic fog holy land is meaningless. Stop it!"

    Haoyan Tianzun suddenly said:

    "Why stop!"

    When they heard the words, they all looked at him with doubts in their eyes. The old swordsman was still alive. If he wanted to seize the holy land of magic fog, he didn''t have to think about it at all. Unless all the sects sent out the saints, it obviously would not happen.

    The magic fog Holy Land in the hands of the old swordsman is better for each sect than in the hands of the four sects. It is impossible for each sect to let the four sects grow bigger. One more Heavenly God will have a significant impact on their strength.

    Holly looked at haolang and said:

    "If you have any other ideas, please tell us. Before, you were the main force to capture the holy land of magic fog. You said it was for Tianzun stone. Now it''s time to tell us the real reason?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5166

    Haoyan Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "It''s only one of them that Tianzun stone wants to take over, and we have to take over the magic fog Ze, which is the second one!"

    The other three looked at Haoyan Tianzun and wanted to hear what he said. Haoyan didn''t sell any officials, and then said:

    "Think about it, you also know that the situation in Donggu and Nanhai is tense. Now there are people from other circles in Yubei and Moxi. I''m afraid there will be war soon!"

    After hearing this, everyone nodded and looked dignified one by one. However, the situation on the battlefield is not optimistic. There is a danger of being attacked on all sides.

    Haolang Tianzun then said:

    "Now, the three horizons, Zhenwu and Hades are pressing forward step by step. There is also the heaven demon world in Qinghong. I don''t know where it is. I have a bad feeling that there will be great changes soon. It''s very possible that we will lose all our major war zones!"

    Mulei Road:

    "It''s not that serious! In my opinion, with a large number of people entering the front line, the front line has stabilized and is recovering lost territory. Why are you so pessimistic! Besides, the appearance of the heaven demon world may be just a mistake! "

    Haoyan Tianzun said with a cold smile:

    "Pessimistic, if the heaven demon world is not broken through by mistake?"

    Mu Lei''s face changed as soon as he heard the words, and his face became dignified. It was because the heaven devil Kingdom suddenly attacked the wanzhan battlefield that a large number of war zones were destroyed, and other circles took advantage of the situation to enter. However, when the strong arrived, the heaven devil Kingdom disappeared completely. For a time, the strong people thought that it might be three eyes, and Zhenwu and other circles disguised as the hands of the heaven devil kingdom.

    However, when the body of a strong man in the heaven demon world appeared in front of the strong men, we had to pay attention to it. The heaven demon really reappeared in the world. Now the heaven demon world is disappearing, and no one knows why, but it makes all the sects in the Xuanyuan world more uneasy.

    Haolang looked at the crowd with a dignified look, and then said:

    "We can prepare for the worst. Once there is an accident in several war zones, and because of the natural geographical advantages and the existence of the magic fog holy land, it is extremely difficult for other circles to occupy it. It is likely that it will become the last stronghold of Xuanyuan. Whoever occupies it will win the initiative!"

    After hearing this, everyone nodded. Haolang Tianzun''s idea was very advanced, but it had practical significance, because there had been such a situation in those years. At one time, all the war zones were lost, and only the magic fog and the dark death forest were left. It was just that the place of the dark death forest was not wanted by people, and it was not of great value.

    However, the existence of the magic haze made Xuanyuan''s world take a breath. It was not completely driven out of the Wanjie battlefield, and finally gathered forces to recapture the Wanjie battlefield.

    Mu Lei Ning Shinto:

    "But now jiansou is still there. He has an agreement with the temple. How can we occupy the magic fog?"

    Haoyan Tianzun''s eyes flashed a ray of light and said:

    "It depends on your performance at the speaker''s meeting. When you go to the speaker''s meeting this time, you must persuade the speaker''s meeting to take back the management right of the holy land from jiansou!"

    Broken channel:

    "I''m afraid it''s difficult! Now the holy land is in the hands of the old swordsman, and he will not change until he dies! "

    Hao Lang said with a smile

    "He won''t live long!"

    Hearing this, they were all surprised and looked at Xiang haolang, who sneered

    "We use Diping to lead him to the front. Although jiansou tried his best to cover up, it''s hard to cover up his death. I''m afraid he can''t bear the Holy Land''s attack. He will die in no more than ten years at most. And as long as we continue to target Diping, he will do it."

    Later, he didn''t say anything, but he made everyone silent. This plan was very poisonous, and it was aimed at the old man.

    However, the one who was born in heaven was not cruel to the extreme. He broke the singularity and said:

    "Brother haolang is right. Jiansou didn''t want to appear at the beginning. We blocked yuntuo and yuanshoutianzun, but he didn''t appear. If it wasn''t for Mingjiang''s killing Di Ping, he might not appear. It''s very likely that he can''t bear the power of holy land. As long as we continue to aim at him, he won''t live long!"

    Holly''s eyes lit up and said:

    "Good. I think this plan is feasible. Now it''s time to see if we can get the speaker to pass our proposal."

    Haoyan Tianzun said with a smile:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, as long as we work together, I believe the speaker will adopt our opinions!"

    Mu Lei Tian Zun said happily:

    "OK, let''s go back to the temple and see how long he can be mad!"

    Boom!

    Space shock, four figures disappeared on the island, fog quickly rushed in, devouring the whole island, disappeared in the fog, no longer see.

    -------------------------------------

    Deep in the mist.

    This is a desert island with a radius of two or three hundred Li, and it is a rare treasure land not covered by fog. The fog is surging around, but it is always unable to get close to the island.

    Hum!

    There were three figures in the sky. One of them was Diping, and the other two were the two disciples of jiansou.

    Yuanshou Tianzun looks at Diping and says:

    "Lord peak, this is the biggest fog eye in our hands!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were satisfied

    "Yes, as long as there is a place!"

    Yuanshou Tianzun hesitated for a moment, but he still said:

    "Master Feng, do you really want to build a residence here? Jiansou said that you can choose the three sites of huanwuze, lasailei, Yuequan fortress and yunkudong. Why do you choose another place? "

    Diping said with a smile

    "Elder jiansou cares for me, but I can''t help but be sensible. The two elder martial brothers in the three camps have been in business for countless years. What''s the point of my robbing so hard that I can build a camp here from the two elder martial brothers?"

    The estrangement in the eyes of the two tianzuns weakened a little. Yuanshou Tianzun said with a smile:

    "When the peak leader speaks there, the whole family doesn''t speak two languages. One station is worth nothing. Moreover, the area of magic fog is huge. Let alone three stations, there are not many, even hundreds and thousands of stations. What impact can multiple stations have?"

    Di Ping didn''t argue either. He could feel that the two elder martial brothers didn''t welcome him, and even had some hostility. He just looked at the old man''s face and gave himself a good face.

    If it wasn''t for jiansou, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have paid any attention to him. Of course, he couldn''t have occupied their current residence and made people unhappy.

    He said with a smile

    "It''s very good here. I''ve been here for a while and a half, but I can''t find me, so I can calm down and practice!"

    Yuntuo said lightly:

    "It''s not easy to build a camp. Without the protection of the heaven level strong, your camp will not exist for a day. You can''t practice in our three camps. You have to find this trouble. It''s really beyond your capacity!"

    "Younger martial brother!"

    The yuan Shou hears speech to suddenly the facial expression a sink, drinks a way.

    Yun Tuo snorted coldly

    "I''m going to practice first!"

    After that, he turned around and left the scene. For a moment, Yuan Shou was embarrassed and looked at di Ping

    "Master Feng, don''t mind. Younger martial brother YUANTUO is such a person!"

    Di Ping smiles and nods. He suddenly looks at Yuan Shou and asks:

    "Elder martial brother Yuanshou, why do I think elder martial brother yuntuo is hostile to me? Why is that?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5167

    Hearing this, Yuanshou was stunned and sighed

    "It''s because of Qingyun peak!"

    What does it have to do with Qingyun peak? Instead of interrupting Yuanshou Tianzun, Yuanshou continued

    "I think the Lord of the peak also saw that the old man''s health was not right?"

    Diping nodded and said:

    "Isn''t it because of Holy Land''s antiphagy?"

    Yuanshou nodded

    "Yes, it''s the Holy Land''s backfire, but there''s a reason. The normal backfire sword old man can bear it. He can leave the magic fog and be backfired by the holy land twice. One is to save fengtianzun of Qingyun peak, the other is to save rongmo, and this time he is forced out of the pass to..."

    He didn''t say the following words, but he looked at Diping. Now, Diping finally understood why they were hostile to him. At the same time, he was silent.

    He looked at Yuanshou and apologized

    "Elder martial brother Yuanshou, I''m really sorry. I don''t know about this, otherwise I won''t come to huanwuze this time!"

    But Yuanshou said with a bitter smile

    "It''s none of your business. If jiansou knew about your existence, he would let someone tell you to come. He has a deep feeling for Qingyun peak. He''s been worried about not saving fengtianzun all these years. If you don''t come, he should be sad. Maybe all these things are doomed and can''t be avoided!"

    He sighed a little, with a look of decline, as if with helplessness and regret.

    A moment later, he said with a smile:

    "Don''t worry about the Lord of the peak. The old swordsman is very open-minded. No one can escape. This time, he asked us to protect you no matter what. We can''t hurt you any more. So you really don''t have to build a camp outside. You can have all three camps. We''ll cooperate with you all the time."

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he didn''t say that he was moved. He met by chance. Because he led Qingyun peak, jiansou gave his best help. He said gratefully:

    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Yuanshou. I believe you are really thinking about me, but I still want to build my own camp. I should not show up in the three major camps now. I may be watched every move. It''s really inconvenient, and it will bring more pressure to the elder martial brothers!"

    Yuan Shou''s eyes burst out with light

    "What''s the fear of trouble? We never dare to trouble. We just have a fight!"

    Diping Road:

    "If there is no conflict, why bother with that? Besides, jiansou''s situation is not very good. We''d better do more than less!"

    Yuanshou also hesitated. After a moment, he looked at Diping and said:

    "Even if the Lord of the peak has his own consideration, we will not stop him. Between this position and the three main stations, there is no fierce animal activity in the heaven level. If there is any danger, we can support him in time!"

    Diping Gongshou Road:

    "Thank you, two elder martial brothers!"

    Yuanshou said with a smile

    "You''re welcome, my family!"

    Perhaps it is to say that the relationship between the two people has suddenly become closer, closer, and less estrangement.

    Diping asked with some doubts

    "Elder martial brother, you and elder martial brother yuntuo are both the elder disciples of the old swordsman. Why don''t you call him the master, but the old swordsman?"

    Yuanshou was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then he looked a little down

    "The old swordsman left Qingyun peak at that time. Restricted by the rules of Qingyun peak, he didn''t accept his inheritance, but he couldn''t pass it on to his younger brother. So he accepted the martial arts and techniques that we never taught tianjianzong, let alone let us call him a teacher. We can only call him old swordsman!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he was silent and had a strong admiration for him. The elder jiansou was a noble man. He had been away from Qingyun peak for so many years, and he still held fast to Qingyun peak. He had more respect for himself. It seemed that he was still thinking of Qingyun peak in his heart.

    "Well, let''s not talk about the past!"

    Yuanshou breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile:

    "Fengzhu, now that the place has been found, what do you need me to do? Do you need me to help you build a residence? Although we have only built three cities in recent years, we just don''t want to do much. We have accumulated a lot of resources. It''s absolutely no problem to help you build a city!"

    Diping Road:

    "Thank you, elder martial brother, but I can''t trouble you any more. I''d better build this camp myself."

    Yuanshou said with a smile:

    "Well, younger martial brother, you are building the city here. I''ll go around and have a look. First, some dangers will be removed first, so as to avoid collision!"

    In a hurry, di Ping saluted

    "Thank you, elder martial brother!"

    Yuanshou said with a smile

    "Don''t be so polite to your family!"

    With that, he arched his hand and disappeared in the same place. He had already rushed into the fog.

    Looking at the island, di Ping''s eyes twinkled with light. This time, he came to huanwuze. He found a backer and a place to develop.

    There are too many battlefield resources in Wanjie. Only in this place can his system really play a role.

    In Wanjie battlefield, territory is the most important, but other areas are controlled by various sects and temples. He can''t get involved at all, and probably won''t let him develop under the eyes of various sects, but he doesn''t care about this in the illusory fog.

    His mind sank into the chaotic space. At this time, a huge city in the chaotic space quietly occupied a valley in the space.

    No. 4 resource city, which has been upgraded, has been in its chaotic space.

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s heart moved, and he said with a deep voice:

    "Come out!"

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth suddenly shocked. A huge city appeared from the void and landed on zedao. All the places were shocked. Yuanshou Tianzun, who was far away in the magic fog, felt the shock. He looked back and looked in the direction of Diping. There was a tremor in his eyes. He flashed towards Diping.

    Hum!

    The huge city was suddenly shocked, and the golden light surged. Suddenly, the fog was pushed away, forming a blank area of ten thousand meters away from the city wall. There was a wave on the city, and a large protective array covered the whole city.

    Diping''s eyes were shining, and his heart was burning. The first base of Wanjie battlefield was established.

    At this time, misty move, Yuan Shou''s figure flew over, he appeared, looking at the front of the configuration complete giant city, suddenly in the eyes of a flash of shock.

    To build such a huge city in huanwuze, even he consumed a lot of resources. However, Diping built it in such a short time, and the city seemed to have a strange power to drive away the mist.

    He said in surprise:

    "Lord Feng, you really surprised me. Your station is going to surpass our three stations!"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "I''m a big greedy man. If you want to build it, you can build the best one!"

    When Yuanshou heard the words, he said nothing

    "All right! Master Qingyun is domineering! "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5168

    South China Sea theater, sanhewan division.

    Here, three huge currents converge into the sea, forming a huge Island, which is one of the important transportation ports into the South China Sea.

    At this time, there is a big battle on the coast. Groups of black skin monsters with weapons are rushing out of the sea. They have long hands, like a group of macaques. When they rush out of the sea, they roar and rush to the shore defense line.

    The whole coast is full of these monsters, which are extremely dense and large in number. After the defense line, all kinds of attacks fall on the monsters and blow up groups of monsters, leaving the shore stained with limbs and blood.

    But these monsters are not afraid at all, and they are becoming more and more crazy. From time to time, monsters will rush into the defense line to meet with human soldiers. As more and more monsters come ashore, the battle will become more and more fierce and cruel.

    "Reinforcements, reinforcements are there. Three eyes are crazy. This is the seventh day. We can''t stop it!"

    In the command hall, the second grade Golden Dragon general Barker roared angrily.

    A Sanpin jinlongwei, with a heavy face, said:

    "General, I''m afraid reinforcements can''t come. Now other war zones are in a hurry. The three eyed are attacking in an all-round way. Reinforcements are not enough!"

    Second grade jinlongwei looks pale and says in a sharp voice:

    "Zhenzhuan disciples, where are all the major zhenzhuan disciples? Why haven''t they appeared these two days?"

    Jin Longwei said with a gloomy face:

    "General, those zhenzhuan disciples have retreated to the second line when they saw the dangerous war situation!"

    "Asshole!"

    Balk cursed angrily, but he couldn''t do it when he wanted to. As soon as it spread out, he was dead. His eyes were crazy and he yelled:

    "You go to release the mission, double the points!"

    But Jin Longwei didn''t move. He said with an embarrassed face:

    "General, we''ve tripled our points, but still no one wants to take it!"

    "Greedy moths

    Balk roared, then smashed the table in front of him with one blow. He gasped like an angry lion. He suddenly stood up, grabbed the gun beside the wall, his eyes were burning, and said in a deep voice:

    "You will command the battle. I will go to the front line myself. I must suppress these sea people!"

    "No way!"

    Jin Longwei stopped him and said in an urgent voice:

    "General, the three horizons are waiting for the general to take action. Once the general takes part in the war, they will send out the superior. The battle will be upgraded, and the defense line will collapse faster!"

    Balk pushed him away and said in a deep voice:

    "I can''t manage so much. If I don''t fight, the defense line will be broken as well!"

    With that, he shot a long gun and flew from the mountain to the coast. A terrible gun came out and bombarded in front of the defense line. All of a sudden, countless monsters were blown away. He fell into the battlefield and killed more than ten monsters in an instant.

    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed and he shot back.

    Bang!

    A loud bang shook the battlefield, and a strong shock wave came out, rolling all the monsters within a kilometer radius. Barr rowed a hundred meters on the ground before he stopped.

    A figure also retreated 100 meters. The man was two meters tall, green all over, and had an eye on his forehead. However, the eye was always closed, and he was staring at balk with a long gun in his hand.

    The strong man with three eyes was awe inspiring when he saw that balk was waiting for him all the time. He was just about to say something when the strong man with three eyes showed his white teeth and said with a smile

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

    Boom!

    Balk did not dare to neglect him, but also met him. The two men fought quickly. On the coast, they were like a moving volcano, where the energy was violent, the earth split, and countless sea monsters were killed.

    Barker was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. These three visionary strongmen were so strong and powerful that they began to suppress themselves. At this time, the battle line became more fierce, more and more sea monsters rushed into the defense line, and the battle lines formed by the various sects and the temple had a faint sign of collapse.

    Most of these sects were recruited. It''s very difficult for them to persist in such a cruel battle. It''s obvious that they have reached the limit and the war damage is too great.

    "Be careful, general!"

    At this time, a sound burst in his ears, and at this time, he also felt a strong threat coming from behind. His cold hair burst out, and he wanted to stand out.

    "I want to go, it''s too late!"

    But the three eyes strongman is a grim smile, the terrible gun force suddenly forced him back, and at this time, the terrible energy from behind, straight to his heart.

    "It''s over!"

    Bucky''s heart almost choked, and his eyes were in despair.

    "Go back!"

    At this moment, a sudden burst of drinking, a powerful breath burst out, followed by a roar behind him, followed by the impact of violent energy

    "Help

    Balk, who had been fighting for a long time, naturally understood what was going on. He suddenly burst out surprise in his eyes, and at the same time, he burst out the strongest force. He shot back the three eye strongman with one shot. He flew for kilometers and stopped, panting.

    At this time, he also saw what had happened. He saw a strong man with red hair and fierce breath fighting with a strong man with three eyes. A sword opened and closed, completely pressing the three eyes.

    "It''s him!"

    His eyes suddenly burst out with joy. He knew that he was the strong man of tianjianzong''s team. He had never done anything in the battle before. He thought that he was the strong man of seven robberies at most, but he didn''t expect that he was an eight robber.

    But didn''t they go back to fix it?

    Balk always knew about this team, but he was not qualified to command this team, because they were mercenaries and were not assigned by the temple. They only took the task. Did they take the task!

    "Dare you

    Just at this time, suddenly his eyes a fierce, a violent drink rushed out, a gun will be ready to help the companion of the three eye clan strongman block, two people fight together.

    "Kill

    At this time, the line of defense came to the sky shouting, saw a team of thousands of troops rushed out of the front.

    These people have black armor all over their body and cold eyes. They wave their weapons to kill the sea monsters. They are as fierce as Shura.

    "Kill

    Seems to be stimulated after the line of defense, temple soldiers roared out of the same anger, added to the team.

    "Fight, kill these ugly sea monsters into the sea!"

    This seems to have a chain reaction. The strong men of each clan also stormed out of the defense line one by one and joined the fighting team. For a moment, they yelled and killed the sea monster team and retreated to the sea.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5169

    "Upanism бд smash and chop!"

    A roar of rage reverberated in the sky and the earth. A terrible sword slashed the sky and the earth, and a terrible roar sounded. Half of the body of the strong man in the three horizons was destroyed directly, and he rushed out to the sea without stopping.

    "Withdraw!"

    Another strong man with three eyes, seeing this dramatic change in his eyes, suddenly gave a loud shout, shot out a gun, repulsed balk and flew back to the sea.

    "Go that way and stay for me!"

    Balk yelled angrily and rushed out to chase the three eyed strongman. At this time, the three eyed strongman suddenly turned back and opened his forehead. Suddenly, balk felt a wave of spirit and a strong vertigo. When he reacted, the three eyed strongman had swept into the sea.

    "Let him escape!"

    Balk looked at the three eyed strong man who had disappeared in the sea and gritted his teeth in anger.

    At this time, the strong man with red hair who had just come out of the siege had already appeared beside him. Looking at the sea, he said:

    "These three eyes are very cunning and smart. It''s good to hit one hard!"

    Balke looks at the strong man and bows

    "What''s the name of Zun Jia? Thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, our first front will be lost in today''s war!"

    The strong man hugged his fist and said with a smile:

    "I''m in Senmo, a member of Qingyun mercenary regiment!"

    Then he looked down at the battle he was chasing and said:

    "End the fight first, chat when you have time!"

    Boom!

    He dashed down, chopped out with a knife, killed more than a dozen sea monsters, and then rushed into the sheep like a tyrant dragon.

    "Well, have a good time. I''ll come too!"

    Balk''s eyes were also full of fighting spirit. With a big smile, he rushed down to join the battle with a gun.

    These black skin sea monsters lost the support of the strong, and no longer have the fighting spirit. With the addition of the two venerable ones, Sammo and balk, the sea monsters finally collapsed and roared back into the sea.

    After seven days of continuous attack, the sea monster finally retreated, and the battle line was finally held. Watching the sea monster hastily retreat into the sea, countless people on the shore of Haiyan cheered.

    In this cheering, the thousand men''s team with black armor was very abrupt. All of them stood up with their swords closed, silent and speechless. A strong will gathered in the battlefield. Countless people looked at this iron army with eagerness and respect in their eyes.

    "Assemble the whole army!"

    At this time, a fierce female voice resounded on the battlefield, and then the black armour army quickly gathered and soon formed a team.

    At this time, people saw that the leader was a slim woman with dark red armor. Her armor had the mark of sword, and was also stained with the deep green blood of sea monsters. Her whole body also exuded the strong smell of blood, like a nun Shura.

    She looked across the line and said in a deep voice:

    "Close up!"

    Under the leadership of each team leader, the team quickly left the battlefield, and Sammo left with him. Originally, balk wanted to talk to Sammo, but he didn''t want to see the other team. So he had to do it. He looked complicated when he watched the team leave.

    "This is the Qingyun mercenary regiment. It''s really powerful. If only I could join them!"

    "Think about it! It''s said that the worst talent in it is also the highest level of heaven. It depends on you. Do you think you are qualified? "

    "No! The worst is the highest level of heaven? "

    "Of course, whose mercenary regiment are you looking at?"

    "I heard it''s like the mercenary regiment of Tianjian sect in Qingyun peak. Half of them are bandits!"

    "Darling, it''s so scary. Half of them have been robbed. No wonder they are so strong. Even these ferocious fishermen have been killed!"

    "It''s a pity that they don''t accept people. If they do, let''s go and have a fight!"

    "I don''t want you to be a handyman, I don''t want you to be a handyman!"

    "Ha ha..."

    On the battlefield, people of all sects watched the neat troops of Qingyun mercenary regiment leave and talked about it one after another. Recently, Qingyun mercenary regiment has performed extremely well in the Nanhai war zone, where there are battles, showing amazing achievements.

    At this time, far above the sea, there is an island. On the top of the highest mountain of the island, there are three figures. They are all over two meters tall, with a vertical eye on their forehead, and they are three eyes strong.

    Three people, one standing in front, green beard, cold eyes, dignified breath, erect a golden line, looking like golden eyes, he is looking to the coastline battlefield from afar.

    "Mu Tianzun, why don''t we defeat their defense line with our strength, and we can defeat them at one stroke!"

    One of the three asked with a puzzled look.

    The golden eyes, known as Mu Tianzun, said faintly:

    "It''s not the time for the final battle yet. There are 12 schools in the Xuanyuan circle. They are very powerful. Once they are in a hurry, they mobilize the strong to aim at our three horizons. It''s hard for us to resist. Now we have to fight for consumption and wait for the opportunity!"

    "Mu Tianzun, what''s your timing?"

    A person doesn''t understand of ask a way.

    Mu Tianzun slowly turned around and looked at each other with deep eyes. The golden eyes were beating slightly. A strong pressure made the three eyed strong man lower his head in fear and respectfully said:

    "Heaven forgive me, it''s a lie of my subordinates!"

    Mu Tianzun snorted coldly

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. It''s not good to know too much!"

    "It''s heaven!"

    Both of them saluted respectfully, with sweat on their forehead.

    Mu Tianzun turned back, looked at the coast from a distance, and said slowly:

    "Order the tide catchers to continue to drive the sea people to attack, give them pressure, and don''t let them have another chance to go into the sea to collect resources. This sea area is our three horizons!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5170

    At this time, in the sky thousands of miles away from the coast front, there were several flying boats.

    In a flying boat, several young people were standing on the top of the building, looking at the coastline from a distance. They were obviously not looking good. One of them said coldly:

    "This time it was destroyed by Qingyun mercenary regiment again!"

    The other said in a deep voice:

    "It''s been such a long time since the attack. Sanwan Division will definitely increase the points to five times. We can make a lot of money. This Qingyun mercenary regiment is abominable. It''s destroying our plan again and again!"

    Pop!

    A man patted the railing heavily and said angrily:

    "No, I can''t swallow it!"

    "Yes, I can''t swallow it. I don''t want to teach them a lesson. They keep fighting like this. When can we get the points?"

    "It''s not easy to teach them a lesson!"

    At this time, a young man with a cold and proud face said lightly.

    When everyone looked at it, a young man said with a flattering look:

    "Young master Yun, if you have any good ideas, please pass them on to us."

    "Yes! Young master Yun, you are the backbone of our group. We can do whatever you say! "

    This young master Yun is no one else. It is Yun Luochen who was rescued from the dark star. In the compliment of all the people, Yun Luochen''s eyes flashed a sharp light and said slowly:

    "That''s not easy. Don''t they want a mission? Then give him the task! "

    After hearing this, they were stunned. Then a young man suddenly brightened his eyes and raised his thumb excitedly

    "Gao, it''s really high. Mr. Yun''s plan is too high! We can use our resources to send the most dangerous tasks to them and see what they do? "

    "Yes, yes! That''s a good method. My uncle is from the mission Hall of Sanwan district. I can ask him to adjust the mission level and give them a leapfrog mission! "

    "I can also help. My ancestors are the general of the seventh front!"

    "I..."

    All the young people, with extraordinary backgrounds, came out of the cage one by one. Yun Luochen looked at the discussion, and his eyes flashed with evil light.

    No one knows how much he hates him. From the young master of Xuanyun palace, whom everyone respects, to now Shan Yingzhi, he has no one around him. He has to rely on himself for everything. Even the most loyal Gongye has left him, and the palace family even ignores him.

    Now, these people don''t know his awkward position in Xuanyun palace. If they know that even these people won''t gather around him, he wants to deal with Diping''s people by himself, but he is no longer qualified to transfer people.

    If this time, he can''t compete for a good place in the list, he can''t even hold the position of Little Palace leader.

    In his opinion, all the things he faced were caused by Diping, so he hated all the people related to Diping, and he wanted to do everything to destroy everything of Diping.

    And Qingyun mercenary regiment is the beginning!

    -------------------------------------

    Three Bay division Qingyun mercenary regiment station.

    Qingyun mercenary regiment returns triumphantly again. This mission has been completed well. It has killed many sea monsters, and its points should be not low.

    "Commander, this time we have killed five people, injured 11 people, slightly injured 27 people, damaged three layers of armour, and consumed more than half of the elixir. It needs to be replenished!"

    Ba yuan reports to Feng guwu.

    At this time, Ba yuan was no longer as powerful and domineering as the ancestors of the Tianlong people in the Tianhe area. He had a deep blood evil spirit and a strong military will. He was straight and didn''t move his eyes.

    Feng Gu Wu has put away her armor. She has just taken a bath. She is wearing a red one-piece dress, but she still has a faint evil spirit. She takes the document, sweeps her eyes and says in a deep voice:

    "Put away the dead bones, treat the wounded, and immediately exchange the pills with points to ensure that every soldier can bear a war of attrition!"

    Bayuan Road:

    "It''s the commander!"

    Ba yuan retreats. Then Sammo comes in and looks at Feng Gu and says:

    "I''m going!"

    Feng Gu Wu was stunned and looked at Senmo in surprise

    "Go, my Lord, where are you going?"

    Sammo said:

    "Master has built a base in magic fog, I need to host the base!"

    Feng Gu dances

    "What shall we do, young master?"

    Sammo nodded

    "Yes, the master said that magic fog Zeli is not suitable for mercenary regiment training at present. You''d better stay here and continue training. The next batch of new recruits will come soon. You have to be ready to receive them!"

    Feng Gu Wu is silent and says:

    "It''s OK, but when the adults leave, what shall we do here? Without adult protection, there are many battles we can''t participate in! "

    Sammo said with a smile

    "You don''t have to worry. Padric will come to support you soon. He will take over this side!"

    Feng Gu danced with her eyebrows

    "Lord padric, come here. What about Shinto sect?"

    Sammo said with a smile

    "It doesn''t matter there. The master said that he would be here one day. Chigu didn''t dare to do anything to Shinto sect. At present, there would be no danger. Moreover, as soon as the time of one year comes, yuanchenxue and they can leave the war zone and move on their own!"

    Feng Gu Wu nodded and said:

    "That''s good!"

    She seemed to be in a low mood. Looking at Sammo, she said:

    "When will my lord leave?"

    Sammo said:

    "I can leave at any time. Patrick is on his way. I''ll leave as soon as he comes!"

    Feng Gu Wu suddenly flashed a trace of shyness in her eyes

    "My Lord, please see the young master and tell him that guwu missed him!"

    When Senmo heard the speech, he was stunned and then said with a smile:

    "No problem, I will tell you!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5171

    Shadow galaxy.

    Today''s mangying galaxy is no longer the world of Fenglei city. After the cleansing of many forces in the galaxy, the strength of the whole mang movie stars has dropped by nearly half. For a time, mang movie stars have become much colder.

    However, with the re establishment and opening up of windmine City, gradually the city became lively again, and even extragalactic forces soon began to move in it again.

    Nowadays, Fenglei city has become a trading star for Python movie stars. There are many treasures that ordinary forces can hardly touch, such as magic weapon, elixir, spirit material and skill.

    With the spread of the name of Fenglei City, even other galaxy forces outside the python star system have come to Fenglei city to buy and sell needed materials. However, within a year, Fenglei city has regained its prosperity, and will soon surpass the former Fenglei city.

    However, compared with the prosperity of Fenglei City, xueyuanxing is still as calm as before, and now it is more quiet. This is the forbidden area for Python movie stars, and no force is allowed to get close to it.

    Today''s Xueyuan society is no longer the same as it was in the past. Now it has a huge force, with thousands of warships and more than 100000 troops. Among them, there are more than 100 people in the hijacked territory. The first force of Tuotuo Python movie star is more powerful than Fenglei city.

    The original blood star as the headquarters, of course, is very closely guarded, there is no pass order, any spacecraft and people can not enter it.

    On the plateau of Xueyuan, Xueyuan new town still stands quietly.

    At this time, the thunder outside the city roared, a few thousand miles of thunder clouds pressing the earth.

    Boom!

    The sky thunderclouds rolling, huge thundercloud vortex is forming, terrible lightning gathered in the vortex.

    Under the thunder cloud, a white figure stands in the sky. It is so small under the huge thunder cloud vortex, but she doesn''t move. Her beautiful face looks at the thunder cloud in the sky, and her eyes are calm. She seems to be watching the scenery instead of robbing.

    Delphia!

    It''s dafiya who''s going to be robbed. At this time, on the top of the city, Barton and Ted are standing quietly, their faces dignified.

    Delphia is no one else, her identity is too special, but a good or bad, they can''t explain to Diping.

    Boom!

    A roar, a thunder dragon roaring down from the sky, bright light to illuminate the world.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, a sword sounds like a phoenix roaring and a dragon chanting. The sound is clear and sacred, and its penetrating power is amazing. It even suppresses the feeling of terror.

    Bang!

    The sky thunder robbery was cut directly by a sword, and the fierce thunder and lightning danced all over the sky, while a figure rushed into the thunder robbery, attracting thunder and lightning to her.

    "Madam, it''s Bing Feng''s blood. It''s very pure. It shouldn''t be a problem to get through this thunder disaster!"

    Patton said slowly.

    But Ted said with a heavy look:

    "I''m just worried about this. My talent is super strong, and the stronger the natural calamity is. My wife has to bear the cause and effect of the divine beast if she merges the blood of Bingfeng. I''m afraid the thunder calamity will be stronger!"

    Patton said with a smile

    "The object left by the master has already armed the lady to her teeth. If the lady can''t get through it, there''s not much in the world that can survive the thunder robbery. Ted, you don''t have to care about it

    Ted said with a smile

    "Well, it''s a joke for Butler Patton. I''m still not good at calming down. I''m afraid that something may happen to my wife. If something happens to my wife, I''m afraid the master will not be able to bear it!"

    There was a light in button''s eyes

    "Madame can''t and can''t have an accident!"

    His voice was firm, and the light in his eyes startled Ted Ted. He looked at Barton unexpectedly, which made him confused.

    At this time, dujiangya has broken the second thunder robbery.

    The third thunder disaster, the three color God thunder condensation, the terrible power let the people in the city are scared.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the whole whirlpool was shocked and thundered. A terrible tricolor dragon rushed out of the whirlpool and rushed to daifeiya.

    "Phoenix soars, break it for me!"

    Daifeiya stood under the thunder, suddenly her eyes turned into a piece of ice blue, and she burst into the sky with a beautiful drink, and chopped at the thunder with a sword.

    Bang!

    A phoenix roars in the sky, a phoenix rushes into the sky and collides with the thunder robbery. Suddenly, the thunder robbery collapses, hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning burst in the sky, and thunder and lightning fall on the earth. Suddenly, the earth collapses, and the earth turns into a sea of thunder and lightning.

    Daifeiya''s body is engulfed by thunder and lightning. Suddenly, her fairy skirt can no longer bear to shatter. The terrible thunder and lightning tear her body.

    The sound of Phoenix roars in her body, and ice colored lines appear on her body. A special energy is rapidly repairing her body and fighting against thunder robbery. While repairing, she is refining. Destruction and vitality coexist. Her breath is becoming more and more powerful in the struggle.

    When the last thunder and lightning disappeared, daifeiya''s figure still stood firmly in the sky, and a silver armor reappeared on her body, which was less elegant and more heroic.

    A sword reappeared in her hand. She looked at the thunder in the sky, and her eyes were filled with a cold sense of war.

    At this time, there are many people in the city watching, and fengqingyou is also among them. She looks at the valiant daifeiya, her eyes are shining with light, happy and lost. She has not yet felt the natural disaster, and she does not know when to achieve it.

    Rex, who is standing next to him, also has a complicated look. Now there are few Python movie star wars. Without wars, his progress has slowed down. He is also anxious. Many of his companions have gone to the battlefield with his master. When can he fight with his master.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5172

    "Sky fire!"

    Ted looked at a flame in the huge thunder cloud vortex in the sky. The Thunder Dragon was rapidly gathering, and his eyes were solemn.

    Roar!

    The Thunder Dragon roars, the huge whirlpool suddenly shakes, the flame Thunder Dragon roars, the whirlpool rushes out, rushes to daifeiya, the terrible energy tears the space.

    "Broken!"

    Daifeiya rises from the sky with a soft drink, cuts out again with a sword, tears the heaven and earth with the cold light sword, and collides with the thunder robbery. Suddenly, the heaven and earth roars, and the fierce thunder and lightning blows open, and thousands of thunder and lightning strike daifeiya.

    Boom!

    The armor on daifeiya''s body only sticks to pieces, and then it breaks. Lightning strikes her, and the powerful impact knocks her down for thousands of meters. But then she soars up again and goes into the thunder disaster, devouring the lightning crazily.

    In the thunder cloud, daifeiya''s body was robbed by thunder and burned by sky fire again and again, but it was rapidly repaired. The spirit, the body, and Zhenyuan were rapidly merging. The intense pain of refining made daifeiya faint. But at this time, she insisted on, and didn''t even utter a cry of pain.

    "Ma''am, hold on!"

    Fengqingyou in the city looks at daifeiya standing still in the sky as the thunder disaster weakens. With a wave of excitement, cheers also ring in the city. People are cheering for daifeiya.

    "Look! Five colors thunder

    Someone exclaimed, and Feng Qingyou looked at the five color God thunder that was forming in the thunder cloud whirlpool in the sky, and her original excited expression became dignified again.

    Daifeiya''s eyes are calm looking at the sky Thunder Dragon. Her eyes are icy blue, without any emotion. At the same time, her body is undergoing earth shaking changes. Her blood has evolved from golden red to blue, and the icy blue in her eyes is becoming stronger and stronger.

    Boom!

    The five colored thunder dragons roared out of the vortex, and the terrible power of heaven and earth sank. At this moment, even in the city thousands of miles away, countless people felt numb. The powerful power of thunder and lightning made everyone''s hair stand up.

    "Ice pulse chop!"

    At this time, a cold and heartless voice came out of her mouth, a sword cut out, and an icy blue sword rushed into the sky and collided with thunder robbery. There was no huge shock or terrible voice, but the world was still.

    The next moment, the Thunder Dragon issued a unwilling roar, and then instantly burst out all over the sky broken thunder.

    Daifeiya''s body also sank a kilometer instantly, but then she went straight up into the sky and ran into the thunder. Her body seemed to turn into a lightning needle, and suddenly the thunder and lightning all over the sky came towards him.

    Thunder seems to have a temperament, crazy attack to her, destroying her everything, at this time, in the blood of daifeiya, the blue is deeper and deeper, the breath is more and more powerful, the huge cold has been sent out, it seems that the temperature is rapidly decreasing.

    "Madame''s blood seems to be getting stronger and stronger?"

    Ted looks at the figure in the thunder robbery, and his eyes flash with light.

    Patton nodded

    "Madam is really merging with Bingfeng''s blood. Once it''s completely merged, I''m afraid that madam''s blood will not be lower than that of her master. If there is no accident, another divine blood will be born!"

    Boom!

    The sixth thunderbolt came down, and a huge thunderdragon ran through the heaven and earth, charging towards daifeiya.

    "Phoenix dance nine days!"

    A clear drink resounds the world.

    Bang!

    With a phoenix chant from Qingyue, daifeiya soars into the sky with two giant wings of ice crystals behind her. Her body soars into the sky and soars into the Thunder Dragon.

    It is like a petrel fighting against the storm, flying between thunder and storm, never going forward.

    Boom!

    The sky thunderbolt burst open, and the figure of daifeiya was heavily impacted on the earth by the terrible thunderbolt. Suddenly, the earth burst open, and the violent lightning shock wave burst out, attacking the heaven and earth.

    Ted''s face suddenly changed and he stepped forward with a worried look in his eyes, but Barton said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t be excited. Don''t be impatient. I believe my wife will succeed."

    And in the city, Rex, Feng Qingyou and others are also nervous one by one. Can daifeiya bear such a violent thunder robbery?

    Bang!

    At this time, there was another Phoenix roar in Qingyue. A figure rose from the earth, rolling thunder and lightning all over the sky, like a Thunderbird, diving into the thunder and lightning.

    Ted''s nervous face relaxed slightly, and Barton, who had been calm, had a smile on his face.

    Click!

    A thunderbolt reverberates in the sky and the earth, the huge vortex spreads again, the lightning becomes more violent, condenses towards the vortex, a seven color Thunder Dragon is forming, and the terrible prestige is shaking the world.

    "Seven color thunder! It seems that there may be nine days of thunder this time! "

    Ted was startled again.

    Barton Road:

    "Calm down, Ted, you''re upset!"

    Ted looks at Barton

    "Butler Barton is not in disorder!"

    But Patton said faintly:

    "No chaos, I''m sure my wife can get through it!"

    Ted was a little stunned and then laughed silently. No wonder he didn''t reach the realm of heaven, and the realm was still poor!

    Boom!

    The seven color thunderbolt blows down, and a phoenix roars again in the sky. The ice wing behind daifeiya shakes, rolls up all over the sky, and rushes straight into the sky to collide with the Thunder Dragon.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5173

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth roared, and the violent thunder rolled the figure of Bingfeng into the earth. Suddenly, the earth burst, and the terrible lightning burst out, and the land of thousands of miles was completely engulfed by hundreds of millions of lightning.

    Everyone clenched their fists and worried in their eyes. The figure of Bingfeng in daifeiya''s eyes was obviously not the opponent of thunder robbery, and was directly knocked down. The violent power of thunder and lightning made people tremble.

    Even in Ted''s eyes, he was worried. He even prayed in secret that she would survive. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if she failed.

    Bang!

    At this moment, another Phoenix roars in Qingyue, followed by thunder and lightning. Then all the thunder and lightning are shooting towards the center, forming a huge thunder group. A phoenix is dancing alone in the thunder and lightning.

    Looking at this scene, everyone breathed a deep breath, and Ted''s clenched hand was also slowly lightened, and there was a light flash in his eyes.

    The sky is dead, like a silent volcano, which contains a huge amount of energy.

    Click! A thunderbolt reverberated in the sky and the earth, the thunder cloud whirlpool whirled again, the thunder and lightning gathered towards the whirlpool, and a huge seven color thunder ball was forming.

    Roar!

    A roar startles the world, the thunder ball slowly unfolds, a seven color leilongshu unfolds the huge body, the purple fire color is burning, like a flame giant leilong, a pair of huge dragon eyes are staring at the ice phoenix flying in the thunder disaster coldly and mercilessly.

    Bang!

    Bingfeng''s wings vibrated, and the thunder and lightning were scattered. A clear and high pitched roar came out. Looking up at the ice dragon, the ice blue eyes were full of war.

    Thunder fire dragon seems to be enraged, suddenly huge body swing, suddenly the vortex burst out, roaring down.

    Thunder reverberates in heaven and earth. Although they are thousands of miles away, Rex and others are still roaring in their ears and shaking in their spirits. They are shocked in their eyes one by one. It seems that he has never been robbed and changed. He can''t bear such thunder!

    But the ice Phoenix is suddenly a phoenix roars, opens the big mouth to the sky, the Thunder Dragon spurts out a cold breath, the strong cold air passes through the place as if the space is frozen, as if all over the sky thunder and lightning are also affected, is slowly up.

    The snowflakes in the sky appear, as if it is snowing heavily. The extreme cold, even if it is thousands of miles away, still feel bursts of cold in the city.

    Boom!

    Thunder Dragon and ice breath collide together, and suddenly the earth and the sky suddenly shake, just like two icebergs collide and make a harsh interlaced sound. Thunder and ice breath are in fierce confrontation, and the sound stings people''s eardrum pain.

    The next moment, suddenly lightning and ice burst at the same time, suddenly lightning and ice burst out, like the sky and earth.

    Whew!

    Bingfeng let out a scream of pain. Her huge body was scattered and a figure appeared. She was hit by lightning and fell down, hitting the earth heavily.

    Lightning and ice fall from the sky, covering the whole world and turning it into a world of lightning and ice.

    The cold air overflows everywhere, the ground is frozen where it passes, the space is frozen, and hundreds of millions of thunder snakes shuttle to compete with the cold air for space.

    "Butler button!"

    Ted''s face changed again, and he looked at Barton in an urgent voice.

    Patton''s eyes were fixed on the place where the robbery was going to take place. His hand was on the wall, and he could see a little white on his knuckles. He looked at the thunder robbery still rolling in the sky and said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t be restless, it should be nothing!"

    Boom!

    Thunder clouds are rolling in the sky, and more huge thunder disasters are gathering. At this time, thunder and lightning are becoming more and more crazy in the place of robbery. It seems that the cold is being gradually eliminated by sky fire and thunder disasters.

    Hum!

    At this time, the light and shadow on the top of the city suddenly moved, and a figure appeared beside them. They were slightly stunned. When they looked at the past, they suddenly changed their faces and saluted respectfully

    "Master!"

    It was Diping who came, but he was just a part of energy. He waved his hand and looked at the place where he was going to rob. His eyes were dignified.

    At this time, everyone in the city saw the emergence of Di Ping, and all of a sudden, his eyes radiated light, and his face was filled with excitement and excitement.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly, the earth and the earth were shocked, and the place seemed to be stagnated. A terrible chill broke out, and then the thunder and lightning seemed to be attracted and condensed towards the center.

    In the twinkling of an eye, lightning is empty, and the whole earth turns into an ice crystal world. A huge ice Phoenix ice sculpture appears on the earth. All the lightning is absorbed into the ice sculpture, as if it has been swallowed.

    Click!

    There is a thunder in the sky. Thunder seems to see the failure become more angry and violent. Thunder dragons gather towards the center, and a more terrifying nine color Thunder Dragon is forming.

    "Nine days Xuan thunder, does Feiya''s talent reach God level?"

    Di Ping looked at this scene, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Jiutian xuanlei was the exclusive thunder robbery of God level blood. Otherwise, only Tianzun''s robbery would appear, and daifeiya was attracted.

    "Master, madam, the blood of Bingfeng is integrated. The blood is improved again!"

    Barton said respectfully.

    Di Ping nodded and looked at the figure in the ice sculpture of Bingfeng. His eyes flashed with light and murmured:

    "Feiya, you can make it

    It seems to feel Diping''s mind. Suddenly, the ice sculpture, which is as high as 1000 meters, moves. With a click, the huge ice wings slowly open, and the giant head looks up to the sky to confront the nine color Thunder Dragon.

    Roar!

    Thunder Dragon was enraged, a roar of anger, suddenly a whirlpool shock, Thunder Dragon impact and toward the ice Phoenix.

    Bang!

    Bing Feng also let out a roar, and her huge body soared to the sky to meet the thunder. At this moment, di Ping seemed to see the powerful Bing Feng on Kalan star, and his eyes burst out with brilliant colors.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5174

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth were shocked suddenly. Thunder dragons roared and ice phoenixes screamed. The violent lightning energy and ice crystals exploded in the sky and burst out in all directions. It was like a nuclear explosion. The powerful shock wave burst out and burst the thunder clouds into a thousand mile hole. Hundreds of millions of thunder snakes and ice crystals burst out and fell to the earth.

    The strong wind blows thousands of miles, and the banners on the city wall are hunting, as if they are going to be swept away by the strong wind. Diping looks dignified. Looking at this scene, his eyes twinkle with worry.

    The violent lightning energy and ice crystals slowly fall down, and heaven and earth recover. All of a sudden, everyone''s face changes, and daifeiya has no end.

    Diping''s eyes finally changed. He stepped forward and stood on the steps. His eyes were fixed on the battlefield.

    "Master, look at that!"

    Barton suddenly reached out and pointed in one direction. The scattered thunder and lightning were gathering in one direction and rushing into the ground again and again. The smell of a piece of ice on the ground was spreading rapidly to the outside.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the earth burst open, followed by a phoenix roar. An ice blue 100 meter ice Phoenix broke through the earth and appeared in the sky, leading to a long roar. Then the ice Phoenix burst into pieces, revealing a graceful figure of ice crystal. Wearing an ice crystal fairy skirt, it was like flying.

    When!

    At this time, a sacred and magnificent bell sounded in the sky, and then a holy pillar of light broke through the thunder cloud and fell on the ice crystal figure. The ice crystal figure slowly opened its arms, and the breath was rising rapidly

    Di Ping looked at this scene, his face showed a trace of joy, and finally succeeded. His heart was finally put down.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, the air shock, a graceful figure appeared in the face of Di Ping, ice crystal gradually changed into a set of white fairy skirt, a pair of ice blue eyes fell on di Ping''s face, cold lonely, ice cold without a trace of emotion, the strong cold kept sending out, the temperature around was as cold as ice cave.

    Barton and Ted can''t say a word. They have a dignified look. At this time, there is something strange in her that makes them feel strange. It seems that she suddenly lacks human emotion and becomes strange and cold.

    Patton narrowed slightly, with a dignified look. In the process of merging blood, she was often influenced by the main body of blood, but her temperament changed greatly, including cold and heartless, crazy and violent. Could it be that daifeiya was also influenced by the beast Bingfeng, and her personality changed greatly.

    Daphne and Daphne look at each other for a long time, but they are silent. Suddenly, Daphne smiles

    "Congratulations, Feiya!"

    The next moment, her face, as cold as ice, burst into a brilliant smile, her eyes filled with deep love, and she said in a soft voice:

    "Pinglang!"

    -------------------------------------

    Magic fog.

    The magic fog at night is the most dangerous time in the whole world. Fierce beasts act in the fog. A large number of terrible beasts appear outside from the water and hunt in the fog.

    Blood and killing are the theme of the night. The roar and scream are incessant, which makes people panic.

    A hazy bright moon looms in the fog, and the silver moonlight falls in the magic fog, which adds a lot of killing to the magic fog. Under the moon night, the killing is more bloody, and from time to time, there are fierce and terrifying fighting sounds in the water.

    A huge city stands quietly in the water, as if a giant beast is hidden on the ground. The moonlight falls on the city through the magic fog, making the whole city more silent.

    A graceful figure standing on the high wall, light moonlight fell on her, more lonely and desolate, her face in the reflection of the water light, flashing a few drops of crystal, is so beautiful and gorgeous.

    "Why did you come to the city by yourself?"

    At this time, a gentle voice sounded behind her. The woman suddenly turned back and saw that Diping was standing behind her.

    "Crape myrtle has met martial uncle!"

    Ziwei Yingying a ceremony.

    Di Ping stepped forward and gently wiped the crystal on her cheek for crape myrtle. Crape myrtle didn''t dodge and let him wipe it, but the crystal was more and more, like a broken pearl.

    Di Ping felt a pain in his heart and said in a warm voice:

    "Crape myrtle, cry if you want to!"

    "Martial uncle!"

    Crape myrtle suddenly Ying a, a head into the arms of Di Ping, hold him tightly, shoulders tremble, Ying Ying cry.

    Di Ping was a little stunned, feeling full of tenderness and warmth. He didn''t push away crape myrtle. He gently put his hand on his soft back, patted it and said in a soft voice:

    "Crape myrtle, it''s not impossible to change your blood. Don''t worry, martial uncle will help you rebuild your blood, and make you stronger than before!"

    "Mm-hmm!"

    Choking voice from his chest, and crape myrtle is to hold Di Ping more tightly!

    Di Ping felt guilty. He held crape myrtle all the time. I don''t know how long later, the cry stopped gradually. Crape myrtle''s body sank slightly. He looked down and saw that crape myrtle fell asleep. A pretty face with pear blossoms and rain was pale after injury, and it was sweet to sleep.

    With a sigh in his heart, di Ping gently picked up the crape myrtle and flew slowly to a room in the city. He gently put it down and covered it with quilts. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, he had a complex mood.

    Crape myrtle sleep very sweet, head nestled in bed, seems to find a more comfortable position, face with a sweet smile to sleep.

    A moment later, Deping quietly stepped back and closed the door, while the room was quiet, with only a slight sound of snoring.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5175

    East Valley theater.

    This is the division of Donggu theater, which is located in the northernmost side of Donggu theater.

    The defense here is a vast Gobi wasteland with few resources. In addition to lvxianye, makuteng and other less precious level 6 elixirs, it mainly produces ore, but the ore is also scattered everywhere, among which there are all kinds of difficult fierce animals and powerful alien animal tribes, so few friars are willing to go deep into it.

    Here, the value is not high in the East Valley war zone. Even the last raid did not affect this fortress.

    The fortress in the cracked land is not big. It is built in a flat valley on the hillside, only a few tens of miles in size. There is a fortress, in which no more than 100000 monks live, and there are more than 1000 Temple troops stationed here.

    Fortunately, some time ago, several conscription troops were stationed, which resulted in a little more personnel.

    However, Shinto sect was also sent here, which surprised many people. With the Shinto sect''s lineup, under the current situation of tight war in Donggu, it is sure to be sent to the place where it is most needed. On the contrary, it is tantamount to providing for the aged. It is really incomprehensible.

    When many people want to come, there must be someone on the Shinto sect. They have come here to enjoy their leisure, so many people don''t like Shinto sect people very much, and some people often sneer at them.

    "Suzerain, what can we do if we go on like this? We have been here for nearly three months, and we have experienced three battles if we are full of money. We still need to deal with some scattered animals. When can we go on like this? If we don''t have points, we can''t exchange our cultivation resources!"

    Mu nameless finally in dreary a few months finally can''t bear, toward yuan Chen snow complain way.

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed a little awe inspiring. She looked up at Mu nameless and said:

    "If you are bored, you can go to the Gobi and hunt fierce animals!"

    Mu Ming has some helpless ways:

    "You don''t understand the situation of the suzerain. It''s too slow!"

    The fierce beasts here are either in groups or alone. They are extremely looking for them. Once they are deep and dangerous, this place is a place to celebrate and abandon. However, those who have some skills do not want to live here.

    Before that, they had a good life. Because of the presence of padric, they would lead the team into the deep hunting battle from time to time, and everyone got a lot of benefits. But when padric left, the good days came to an end.

    Mu Mingming was making rapid progress before, but now he suddenly slowed down. It can be said that he was stagnant. Of course, he was a little upset.

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "OK, you go and prepare. Tomorrow I''ll lead the team and take you to hunt!"

    When Mu Mingming heard the words, his eyes flashed with joy

    "Thank you, Lord. I''ll go back to arrange it right away."

    Mu nameless left, Yuanchen snow in the hands of the gun, she gently groped, eyes flashing flames, she did not want to enter the most intense war zone to fight, here for so long, she is more suffering than Mu nameless.

    She is very clear what the reason is. This is Chigu''s plot. He doesn''t report points for Longyan, but he uses this method to suppress them and trap them. He can''t get points and can''t move in the battlefield.

    The main resources need to be exchanged from the points Hall of the temple. Without points, there is no qualification to exchange. Without cultivation resources, how can we progress.

    She often checks the ten thousand world rankings. Now, the first place in the world rankings has exceeded ten thousand points, but now her score is less than 100 points. The difference is too big. His plan to be on the world rankings has run aground indefinitely. Once a year has passed, I''m afraid the score will be infinitely enlarged.

    Doodle doodle!

    At this moment, suddenly a sharp sound came out. The sound was harsh, and the sharp sound cut through the sky of the quiet and desolate land.

    Yuanchenxue''s expression moved. She immediately grabbed the gun and swept out in an instant. At this time, the city''s heads were surging, all the figures were flying to the sky, and all the people were looking at the direction of the Gobi.

    Yuanchen snow, suddenly eyes a coagulation, only to see the Gobi place ten thousand miles away storm rolling, a huge storm is attacking the Gobi, but also accompanied by the vibration of the earth, as if it is a big earthquake in general.

    "It''s animal tide. How can there be animal tide at this time?"

    Suddenly someone screamed in panic. Suddenly, the world was quiet. The next moment, the pot was boiling, and everyone''s eyes were scared.

    "Gather all the troops at the head of the city. Those who are not cowardly will be punished by military law!"

    At this time, a magnificent sound in the city, and then a shadow shot at the wall, and Yuanchen snow is also a flash of eyes, deep voice shouts:

    "Shendaozong belongs to, all gather!"

    "Yes

    A burst of magnificent Ying drink, and then a road figure flew to the side of Yuanchen snow, one by one has been dressed neatly, magic soldiers out of the scabbard, the body is burning with a sense of war.

    After several months of repression, it finally came to the time of outbreak. No matter the Shintoists or the people from the refuge City, they were all enthusiastic about the war one by one.

    "Lord!"

    Mu Mingming stands in front of yuanchenxue excitedly. Yuanchenxue looks at him and says:

    "Now you are satisfied!"

    Mu nameless eyes suddenly a bright, show a smile, this moment he really waited for a long time.

    "Up the wall!"

    At the command of yuanchenxue, all the people flew up to the wall. At this time, the monks of other sects also went up to the wall. They just looked dignified and felt the more and more violent vibration of the wall. Their hands holding weapons all trembled.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5176

    East Valley, temple, Presbyterian hall.

    Chigu is reading the war report of the war zone. Now there are wars all over the East Valley. His task is very heavy, and many major events need to be dealt with by him.

    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Fengyi, the third grade golden dragon of the temple, came in a hurry. Without raising his head, Chigu said faintly:

    "What''s in such a hurry!"

    Fengyi Road:

    "Elder, something happened in the cracked land!"

    "Well!"

    Red ancient hand suddenly stopped, slowly looked up at Fengyi, and said in a deep voice:

    "How can something happen in the cracked land? It''s not in the main battlefield?"

    Fengyi Road:

    "It''s a tide of animals. For some unknown reason, a tide of animals suddenly broke out in the cracked land. A large number of fierce animals are attacking the fortress. A large number of fierce animals have rushed through the fortress and into the safe area!"

    Chigu''s eyes sank

    "Animal tide, how can there be animal tide before the season of animal tide? Have you found out the reason?"

    Feng Yi shook his head

    "The reason has not been found out. Now the desolate place is besieged, and there is no spare force to investigate. The fortress may be destroyed at any time. Garrison requests the temple''s rapid support!"

    Chigu didn''t reply immediately. He tapped the table and his eyes narrowed slightly. After the film, his eyes suddenly flashed

    "Is Fengyi Shinto sect in the cracked land?"

    Feng Yi nodded

    "Yes

    With a faint sneer, Chigu suddenly looked up at Fengyi

    "Fengyi, you can lead the team in person!"

    Feng Yi was stunned and said:

    "Elder, are you trying to save them?"

    "Help

    Chigu gave a cold smile and looked at Fengyi with burning eyes

    "Your task is to stop and eliminate the ferocious animals entering the safe area. There are many ferocious animals. You can''t stop them and you can''t rescue them at all!"

    Feng Yi''s eyes burst out with light

    "Elder, Fengyi understands!"

    With that, he turned and left in a hurry.

    But Chi Gu''s eyes flashed, but he was writing straight. A moment later, he suddenly said:

    "Somebody

    Before the words were heard, a golden dragon guard came in in a hurry and saluted Chigu respectfully

    "Elder!"

    Chigu throws the written document to Jin Longwei and says in a deep voice:

    "Now the situation in each theater is urgent. You will send the order to all the reserve forces to all the battlefields!"

    "It''s the elder!"

    This jinlongwei respectfully salutes, then turns around and leaves in a hurry.

    Chigu mouth solution raised a sneer, has been unable to find a chance, now finally have a chance, he can never let this best opportunity.

    Before that, he would definitely send someone to save people, but now he is not in the mood.

    As an elder of the temple, he is very clear about what happened in the temple recently. The biggest thing is about the four designs of Diping. Now the debate seems to be coming to an end. It seems that everything is very bad for Diping.

    If the resolution is passed, I''m afraid that Diping doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to yuanchenxue at all, and this time is too suitable for him to avenge. He still can''t bear to wait. He seems to hear his son asking him to avenge him every night.

    Boom!

    There was a roar and a roar of gunfire on the top of the city, and the attacks fell into the wild beasts outside the city. Suddenly, countless fierce beasts were blasted off, and countless swords and swords were cut off. The blood under the city filled the river, and the blood soared to the sky. But the herds were too powerful, and the number of them was endless. They surrounded the fortress tightly, and the wall was in danger.

    Mu Mingjian gang fights alone in a section of the city wall, fighting with thousands of fierce beasts. His white clothes are covered with blood, and he still looks like he was before. His eyes are tired.

    The battle has been going on for a long time. The fierce beasts are endless. He has already killed and is tired.

    Boom boom!

    The roar came, and the earth shook. Mu Mingming was surprised to see the battlefield. He saw the ground outside the city burst open, and a huge dragon came out. The next moment, he plunged into the earth, and the ground shook, and rushed towards the city wall.

    "Be careful, the dragon is underground!"

    Mu Mingming roared and slashed his sword to the earth. Suddenly, the ground burst open and a crack opened. As soon as the hard scale of the Earth Dragon rushed into the earth, he watched it rush to the wall.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    At this time, a cold drink rang out, a thunderstorm gun came down from the sky and blasted into the earth. Suddenly, the ground exploded, and the violent lightning broke out in the earth. A walking dragon was directly blasted from the ground, and its body was broken, and the yellow blood gushed out.

    Mu nameless see the smile in the eyes, fortunately Yuanchen snow shot, otherwise the city will break.

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly a roar came.

    Mu Mingming and Yuan chenxue''s faces are changing. They look at the other direction of the city wall one after another, and their eyes are shocked. They see a gap in the city wall, a dragon is destroying madly, and a steady stream of fierce beasts rush into the city.

    "The fortress is broken!"

    Then came a shrill roar.

    "Seal it, seal it

    At this time, there was a burst of drinking, and a figure fell on the gap. Jiangang broke out and cut the Dixing Dragon into more than ten pieces. Countless strange animals were crushed by Jiangang and turned into blood rain.

    "It''s General Chang Shuo!"

    The people who had been in despair looked at the figure and burst out with joy.

    Yuanchenxue''s eyes also flash a ray of light. General Changshuo is the only real person who is better than herself in the whole fortress. She looks at Changshuo blocking the army, and the army is repairing the battle array. She immediately puts down her heart and turns back to fight.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a sudden outbreak of terror will, followed by a call to shake the world:

    "General Chang Shuo!"

    Yuan Chen snow two people see in the past, suddenly face startled, only see long Shuo is flying upside down, seems to be hit fly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5177

    Dingyuan mountain pass is the main road to the cracked land. All people who go to the cracked land have to transit from here.

    On Dingyuan mountain, Fengyi stood on the top of the mountain, scanning the direction of the fortress. His face was very calm. Behind him, a group of fully armed Temple soldiers stood up in awe, and the battle flag swayed in the wind, making the sound of hunting.

    From time to time, powerful swords burst out in the jungle in the distance, and at the same time, there was a roar of fierce animals.

    At this time, a figure flew from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. A few ups and downs had already reached the top of the mountain. The man was a four grade Golden Dragon Guard. He gasped:

    "There are more and more fierce beasts in general, and the number is extremely large. They have spread to the safe area, and there are some fierce beasts in robbery. Now the front line is too long, and the defense of each team is a little hard!"

    Feng Yi frowned heavily

    "What''s the situation of Cang crack fortress now?"

    Sipin jinlongwei''s face turned pale when he heard the speech

    "Now the Cang crack fortress is besieged by countless fierce beasts, and the explorers can''t get close to it. However, judging from the war situation, the situation is not optimistic, and it may collapse at any time!"

    After a pause, he hesitated on his face and then bit his teeth

    "General, why do we rescue directly? Once the desolate fortress collapses, fierce beasts will rush into it. It''s hard for us to prevent it. Maybe it will endanger the Dingyuan pass!"

    Feng Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him

    "Now the Cang crack fortress is besieged by fierce beasts. How can we save it? Once we fall into the tide of beasts, there are not enough of us to fill in. Now the best way is to push forward from the outside, first cut off the fierce beasts that rush into the safe area, and then solve the Cang crack fortress. Do you understand?"

    Sipin jinlongwei bowed his head in Fengyi''s eyes and said in a hurry:

    "Yes, general, I understand!"

    Feng Yi said in a deep voice:

    "Go! Command all the troops to march forward and encircle and kill the Cang crack fortress. At the same time, command the Cang crack fortress to hold on anyway. As long as we hold on for one day, our army can march into the Cang crack place! "

    The eyes of the fourth grade Golden Dragon Guard are not willing to, but they still respectfully answer and quickly retreat.

    "General, my subordinates also feel that something is wrong!"

    A jinlongwei standing behind Fengyi went to Fengyi and said in a low voice.

    "Oh! What''s wrong with you? "

    Feng Yi does not return to the light way.

    "General, first of all, there''s something strange about the tide of animals. Generally, the tide of animals in the cracked land will start at the end of autumn, but it''s only at the beginning of autumn now. Secondly, the tide of animals will rush into the land of thousands of miles at most every time, but now it''s far more than before!"

    Feng Yi said lightly:

    "What''s the law of Wanjie battlefield? It''s not normal that the tide of beasts is ahead of time. It''s not strange that they run far away. There''s no food in Wanli. They need to go deeper!"

    Jin Longwei hesitated for a moment and said solemnly:

    "General, I think it''s better to be cautious and ask those who are strong in the temple to take part in the battle. I doubt what may have happened in the cracked land!"

    Feng Yi waved his hand

    "No, there''s nothing wrong with it. The tide beast doesn''t happen once a year. It''s no big deal. Just don''t let the powerful fierce beast enter the safe area!"

    "General..."

    However, Feng Yi stopped in a deep voice

    "That''s enough. Step back. Everything''s on schedule!"

    "It''s the general!"

    The four grade Golden Dragon Guard had to respectfully respond and slowly retreated. His eyes looked into the distance, and his eyes were dignified.

    -------------------------------------

    Boom!

    Changshao''s whole body flew upside down, and people spewed out blood in the air, smashed several buildings all the way, and the whole person fell into the ruins.

    At this time, there was a tall figure standing at the gap of the city wall. When people saw this figure, they took a breath of air.

    "This is..."

    Yuan Chen snow and others look shocked, eyes in a startled.

    This is a two meter tall monster covered with dark green scales, lizard head and alligator tail, holding a long knife made of unknown fierce animal claws in one hand, hissing.

    "This... This is the lizard family!"

    Suddenly someone exclaimed in horror, with frightened eyes.

    Yuanchenxue also recognized it, and her face suddenly changed. Lizards and crocodiles are powerful species in the deep of the crack. They have the same social customs as human beings. They can use weapons, have certain wisdom, and are born strong, fierce and fierce. They are one of the most terrible beings in the deep of the crack.

    And people who live in the cracked land don''t know the horror of the lizards and crocodiles. There are countless monks who died in the hands of the lizards and crocodiles.

    "No, the lizards and crocodiles are coming out of the crack. Run away!"

    All of a sudden, someone let out a scream of despair. The next moment, the whole cracked fortress seemed to explode, and countless people flew out and retreated.

    "Don''t retreat. Hold on. Hold on. There''s still hope. Reinforcements will be here soon!"

    At this time, Changshuo flew out of the ruins, and flew to the strong one of the lizard and crocodile family, while yelling.

    People on the front are hesitant. They are all strong men who have experienced many battles. Naturally, they know that once they retreat at this time, they are likely to be surrounded and killed by fierce beasts. It is the safest to keep the line of defense.

    Roar!

    At this time, the strong one of the lizards and crocodiles suddenly roared like thunder. The terrible sound waves attacked the Cang crack fortress. Countless people were shocked, their chest was stuffy, and many strong people''s faces changed dramatically.

    Roar, roar!

    At this time, suddenly, a huge roar broke out in the herd, the smell of terror soared to the sky, and powerful figures suddenly rose from the herd and rushed towards the cracked city.

    "My God

    The people who are fighting with fierce beasts on the city wall look at the powerful figures rising from the sky. They are shocked in their eyes. General Changshuo is also shocked in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5178

    "Withdraw!"

    "Come on, retreat!"

    The sound of a burst of sound, a shadow from the city wall rushed out.

    On the whole city wall, as if the nest had been blown up, people from all the sects shot back, and the city was in a mess. Countless people rushed out of the city and surrounded the city.

    And yuanchenxue also responded and yelled:

    "Shinto belongs, retreat!"

    At the same time, she stepped out to the front of Shinto sect, and a gun was fired. The violent thunder exploded in the battlefield, and immediately countless fierce animals were blown away.

    "Get out of here!"

    At this time, Mu nameless also responded and gave a big drink. With the same sword, he immediately fell into the fierce beast group and beat back the fierce beast.

    And cloud dusk, Xiao Mo at the same time outbreak, the fierce beast group hit fly, covering the Shinto sect all rapid retreat.

    "No withdrawal. Who will withdraw?"

    Long Shuo looking at the collapse of the front, canthus to crack, angry roar.

    But at this time, no one paid any attention to him except the temple army. Because of the retreat of each sect, the temple army was almost surrounded by the herds in a twinkling of an eye. It was fighting in blood and was about to be devoured by the herds.

    Roar!

    At this time, the lizard that had just attacked him suddenly roared and jumped at him. He could not bear to roar and fight with him any more, but he was defeated by the strong lizard.

    Boom boom!

    The strong ones of the lizards and crocodiles came to the top of the city and rushed into the sheep like a fierce beast. These lizards and crocodiles didn''t use weapons at all. They used sharp claws, but they were more powerful than the magic soldiers. The magic soldiers were all broken by one claw, and the flesh and blood of the soldiers were extremely fragile. One soldier was torn to pieces, and the blood stained the city wall.

    The city is full of fierce beasts chasing and killing the people in the city. There are not only strong people in the city, but also many weak people, even a large number of ordinary people. In the face of the terrible fierce beasts, these people are unable to resist. The city is full of bloody killing, screaming and roaring, and the fierce beasts are still pouring in, The whole cleft fortress has been engulfed by the herd.

    Boom!

    Looking at this, Chang Shuo knew that there was no hope. With one sword, he shook back the strong lizard and crocodile, and roared in despair:

    "Retreat the Templars!"

    With an order, the already desperate Temple army broke out one after another and wanted to retreat. But at this time, the retreating army was completely surrounded by the herd, and the order was late.

    "Ah! General, help me

    A temple army screamed in despair in the roar of the beast, and was torn to pieces by the strong lizard crocodile, who opened his mouth to devour the flesh and blood of the temple soldiers.

    "Asshole! Die for me

    Chang Shuo''s eyes were red with blood. With a roar and a sword, he beat back the strong one of the lizards and crocodiles and rushed towards the city wall.

    Roar!

    With two shouts, two powerful lizards and crocodiles threw down the corpses of the temple soldiers stained with blood and rushed to Changshuo to stop him in an instant.

    When!

    With a sound of Jinming, the sword collides with the opponent''s paw, and sparks are all over the place. Changshuo feels the strong and violent power coming from the magic weapon, which makes his blood churn and his whole body fly upside down.

    Roar!

    At this time, behind him came a sharp drink, the will of terror shrouded him, the wind hit his heart, in a moment he was stuffed hair burst.

    In his mind, the strong one of the lizards and crocodiles who had just been repulsed had reached his back, and the sharp weapon had reached his back.

    "It''s over!"

    Chang Shuo felt the power of terror, and his eyes were filled with horror and despair.

    "Thunder gun!"

    Just at this time, a Jiao drink sounded, and a blazing lightning flashed in the corner of his eyes.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the strong one of the lizards and crocodiles roared miserably and flew backwards out. The whole person was wrapped by lightning and smashed into the city heavily.

    "Yuanchen snow!"

    Chang Shuo''s eyes brightened when he saw the silver armor woman on the battlefield.

    "What are you doing?"

    At this time, yuanchenxue''s violent drink explodes in Changshuo''s ear, and she shoots out at the same time, and the fierce thunder gun blasts at the other two lizards.

    "Kill

    Chang Shuo suddenly reacts and rushes out with a sharp step. He cuts at the strong one of the lizards and crocodiles with a sword. The two break out at the same time and blow two strong ones of the lizards and crocodiles away.

    "The Lord of yuan does not thank him for his great kindness. Please report it later. Please help the Lord of yuan and me to save the temple soldiers!"

    Long Shuo looked at Yuan Chen snow to thank a, in the eye eye a piece of grateful urgent voice said.

    Yuanchen snow is a pull him, urgent voice shouts a way:

    "You can''t save them. Let''s go!"

    Chang Shuo said excitedly:

    "No, I can''t leave them!"

    "It''s too late. Get out of here! If we don''t go, we can''t go. Look at that

    Yuanchenxue shouts angrily, pointing to the distance. Changshuo looks at the past and sees the storm rolling in the distance. The will of terror is rolling in. It seems that there is something more terrible coming.

    "How could that be?"

    Long Shuo Lengleng looking at the distance, eyes despair.

    "Get out of here, there''s still hope to live!"

    The yuan Chen snow sink drank a, he loosen long Shuo, turn round to fly to sweep and walk.

    Chang Shuo''s blood red eyes swept around, and his canthus were strong. At this time, there were not many people in the temple army, and he was surrounded by fierce beasts. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he could not give first aid, and he was engulfed by fierce beasts.

    "General... Let''s go!"

    At this time, a jinlongwei made a sharp roar, suddenly there was a loud bang, and the third grade jinlongwei blew himself up. Violent energy burst out, countless fierce beasts were killed, and a lizard and crocodile strongman was also blown up.

    "Why didn''t you help? The temple reinforcements are there!"

    At this time, there was another shriek of despair.

    Boom! With a roar, another man exploded himself, just like a nuclear explosion, a section of the city wall was blown up, and countless fierce animals were directly crushed by the violent energy, and blood rain sprayed on the sky.

    Ah!

    All of a sudden, Chang Shuo let out a crazy roar, and his sword burst out blazing energy, killing countless fierce beasts. He rushed into the fierce beasts, and the place where he passed was bloody.

    Yuanchenxue looks back from a distance and looks at several powerful lizards and crocodiles rushing to Changshuo from all directions. There is a trace of sadness in her heart. Changshuo has no chance to escape.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5179

    On the top of the mountain, Fengyi has no sense of victory, but he has a feeling of uncertainty. It seems that something is going to happen. He stands uneasily and stomps on the top of the mountain.

    "General, I can''t wait any longer. I feel that something is going to happen. I must rescue Cang crack fortress immediately!"

    At this time, before persuading Fengyi, Sipin jinlongwei couldn''t help but step forward and said in a hurry.

    Fengyi is upset, smell speech immediately stopped, eyes a stare, ready to scold each other, but the next moment he stopped, suddenly look to the distance.

    Powerful waves came from the cracked land, and then the animals roared one after another.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Feng Yi''s face finally changed and he roared.

    "General, there''s something wrong with general!"

    At this time, a loud shout came from the foot of the mountain, and a figure swept up from the foot of the mountain like a wind and a power switch. It was the Sipin jinlongwei who had reported to Fengyi before.

    Feng Yi''s heart sank suddenly when he saw the other party''s panic. A strong bad feeling rose up and he cried out in a hurry

    "What''s the matter?"

    "General, the lizards and crocodiles are out of the crack. The crack fortress is broken!"

    The gold dragon Wei facial expression anxiously but panic of urgently call a way.

    "What

    Feng Yi''s face changed for a moment. He lost his voice and screamed. His face turned white. The next moment, he grabbed Jin Longwei and yelled

    "Is there any mistake in intelligence? How can the lizards come out of the crack?"

    Jinlongwei said in an urgent voice:

    "The general can''t be wrong. Our explorers saw it with their own eyes and sent back the news. Now the Cang crack fortress is over, and the people of all clans are fighting to retreat!"

    Fengyi was stunned. His face changed and his eyes were in a panic. The lizards and crocodiles were intelligent and extremely powerful. It was said that there was a saint class. When a saint went to rob shayuanzhu of the lizards and crocodiles, he failed and came back seriously injured.

    Therefore, the lizards and crocodiles are taboo in the land of the cleft. Fortunately, the lizards and crocodiles never come out of the cleft. Now they suddenly come out of the cleft.

    This is a big deal! What a big deal!

    "General, find a way quickly. What can I do?"

    At this time, the back four grade Golden Dragon Wei looked at Lengshen''s Fengyi and cried in a hurry.

    Feng Yi reacted and roared anxiously

    "Withdraw quickly, shrink the line of defense!"

    Both jinlongwei''s faces changed, and the person who reported just now said in a hurry:

    "The general can''t withdraw. Now it''s time to take care of the retreaters!"

    Feng Yi shouts in a deep voice:

    "Follow orders, retreat, retreat and defend the Dingyuan mountain line!"

    "Yes

    Although Jin Longwei objected, he was crushed to death by the official level. He had to answer the question in a deep voice, and then he hurried back to give an order.

    Feng Yi looks at another and says in a hurry:

    "Report to the temple, please send reinforcements immediately!"

    "It''s the general!"

    The jinlongwei also quickly stepped down to contact the temple for rescue.

    Two four grade jinlongwei leave, but Fengyi''s eyes are dignified. This time, he doesn''t rescue Cang crack fortress. Once he finds out afterwards, he is finished.

    However, it would not be a problem to think that elder Chigu was behind him to take the exam, and although he made mistakes in his operation, he was normal and could not be regarded as not saving. He sent several armies to eliminate the fierce beasts, but he did not know that there was an attack by the lizards.

    Thinking of this, his uneasy heart calmed down again. At this time, he thought that he didn''t know what happened to yuanchenxue of Shinto sect, whether she was killed or not. If she died in the city, she would succeed today.

    "The general is not good. There are no reinforcements in the East Valley theater!"

    "What

    Feng Yi, who had just calmed down, suddenly changed his face, looked back and yelled at each other

    "How could it be? When I left, there were still several teams in the temple. How could there be no reinforcements?"

    Jin Longwei looks ugly and says:

    "General, just after we set out, suddenly several areas are tight. The temple has already sent people out. Now the temple has no support to adjust!"

    Feng Yi was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes suddenly burst out with horror. He instantly understood what was going on. It must be the elder''s hands and feet that sent people out, and there was no one to rescue the Cang crack fortress.

    His face changed and he said in an urgent voice:

    "Contact the elder, ask the elder to transfer from other areas!"

    But Jin Longwei''s face was ugly

    "General, the elder has gone back to the general hall to attend the meeting. I can''t get in touch with him now!"

    "What

    Feng Yi''s face suddenly changed, and a strong dislike rose from his heart. Chigu was not in the war zone. It was bad, and something big happened.

    He burst out in a loud voice

    "Quick, let the theater contact the general hall and ask for support. There are a large number of lizards and crocodiles in the army!"

    "It''s the general!"

    The jinlongwei''s face was also in a panic at this time. He flew away in a hurry and contacted the headquarters. Fengyi, like an ant on the pot, turned back and forth in a hurry. From time to time, he looked into the distance and felt more and more fierce fighting. He was extremely upset.

    "General, it''s not good. The lizards and crocodiles have occupied Cang crack fortress and invaded the safe area on a large scale!"

    At this time, a signalman anxiously reports to Fengyi.

    "Something''s really wrong!"

    Fengyi''s body suddenly froze, and his eyes were in fear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5180

    In the jungle, a group of dozens of people are rushing.

    This group of people are very embarrassed, all wounded, look panic, the first two people are suddenly cloud dusk and Xiao Mo, two people battle armor blood, there are many cracks on it, looks like claw scratches.

    Among the people who followed, many of Di Ping''s familiar faces, such as Chang Qingtao, Jin merciless, Xiao Ye and Yun Yingxue of Shinto sect, were there, but all of them were very sad and embarrassed.

    The others in the back are those from the refuge city. Yanhui, luanze, duanlang, serraro, yeze, umoba, mobina and manzhai are also in a state of confusion. They are all in a state of panic. They really see the horrors of the world battlefield.

    In Wanjie battlefield, Rongyuan realm is the existence of cannon fodder, and jiebian realm is only a higher level soldier. There are tens of thousands of Rongyuan realm dead in this battle, and there are hundreds of jiebian realm.

    Among the 50 people who came together this time, there were less than 40 people alive. Yuanchenxue and Shinto sect are still protecting them, otherwise they will die more.

    It was so cruel that they felt the deep malice of the world.

    These people are more and more eager for the environment of disaster. Maybe they have more chances to survive in the environment of disaster.

    They have been chased by fierce beasts. It seems that there are fierce beasts everywhere. They have been besieged many times along the way. Fortunately, yuanchenxue is strong, tearing the encirclement again and again. But even so, they have experienced too many battles, and they are very tired one by one.

    But no one dares to rest. A group of people rush in, hoping to rush out of the parcel circle as soon as possible.

    Just then, suddenly a figure came flying from behind. People looked back and saw Yuanchen snow covered with silver armor flying down in front of them. There were crisscross scratches on her silver armor, among which the deepest three had split the armor and blood could be seen.

    "Lord, you are injured!"

    Cloud evening facial expression nervous inquiry asks a way.

    Yuanchenxue looks a little tired and says:

    "The strong one of the lizard and crocodile clan is very powerful. I took it with all my strength to kill it. Fortunately, one of the armor was not seriously injured. I had already taken the elixir!"

    Cloud evening and Xiao Mo two people smell speech this just look slightly a loose, as long as Yuanchen snow is OK, but Yuanchen snow accident, they are likely to be difficult to escape.

    "Lord, where are we going now?"

    Xiao Mo looks at Yuan Chen Snow''s dignified way.

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed

    "We can''t retreat to Dingyuan mountain pass. It seems that the strong ones of the lizards are moving in that direction. That''s why we have so many sieges along the way!"

    Cloud dusk eyes a flash, way:

    "It turns out that''s the case. It seems that there are more and more fierce beasts and more and more powerful lizards and crocodiles."

    Xiao Mo''s expression is heavy

    "Lord, where are we going now? Now there are fierce beasts everywhere. It''s very arranged here. If you delay, it will be more and more dangerous! "

    Yuan chenxue nodded solemnly. Suddenly she swept her hand and a map of energy appeared in front of her. He pointed to the left and said:

    "Here we go!"

    Xiao Mo took a look, and his eyes were fixed

    "Suzerain, is it too risky here? It''s far away from the safe area. We have to go through the cross-country area and walk nearly twice as far to get out. It may take more than ten days, and there are too many dangers!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed and pointed to a mountain pass road below the map

    "There''s a camp in the sacred beast mountain, where there''s a flying boat that can lead to other divisions, so we can leave quickly!"

    Xiao Mo''s eyes flashed

    "Is the news reliable?"

    Yuanchen nodded

    "It should be no problem. I saw the map hanging on the wall in Changshuo''s palace. I scanned it down. There is indeed a camp here. With the strength of the sacred beast mountain, it should not be destroyed so easily!"

    Xiao Mo and Yun Mu look at each other and say:

    "Well, listen to the Lord!"

    With a wave of snow''s hand, the map disappears and she says in a deep voice:

    "Then step up. There will be more and more fierce beasts behind. Once they are entangled, it''s hard to go!"

    A group of people left at a high speed, but they did not dare to fly. They only plundered in the jungle. Yuanchenxue explored the way ahead, followed by the mark she left. The speed was not slow. On the road, we can often see the corpses of exotic animals killed by yuanchenxue.

    On Dingyuan mountain, Fengyi looks more and more dignified. He feels a little chilly. Although he has reached the place where fire and water do not invade, he still feels cold from the bottom of his heart. He feels that Chigu''s practice is going to have a big problem this time.

    "General, it''s not good. We''ve lost contact with two teams!"

    At this time, Sipin jinlongwei reports to Fengyi with dignified expression.

    Feng Yi''s face changed again, his eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "Order all Temple troops to go to Dingyuan station, take over Dingyuan and organize the defense line!"

    Jinlongwei Road:

    "It''s the general. I''ll give the order right away!"

    Jinlongwei is in a hurry to convey the order. He feels that Fengyi''s order is the most correct one so far. Only by taking over Dingyuan and blocking the momentum of fierce beast attack can he bring a little hope to the war situation.

    Now it depends on whether reinforcements can come quickly. Once there are reinforcements, Dingyuan''s last line of defense should be preserved.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5181

    The central holy city of ten thousand battlefields.

    In a quiet room, Chigu and Mo Changlao are sitting opposite each other, playing chess.

    Chigu gently put down one of them and said slowly:

    "Elder, what conclusion do you think will be reached this time? Is it possible to take back the magic haze?"

    Mo Changlao also gently put down a chess piece and said with a smile:

    "It should not be possible. No one can move the old swordsman before he dies. No one dares to take his sword that fully mobilizes the power of the holy land. Unless the three do it, they just can''t do it for fame!"

    Chigu nodded, holding a chess piece in his hand and said:

    "But it seems that the four sects will win this time, so it''s impossible to give in at will! What would happen if he did it? "

    Mo Changlao shook his head with a smile

    "No, it''s impossible for Lingshan and Tianjian to let them do it. The magic fog holy land can never fall into the hands of any one sect. Even the Holy Land and the twelve sects are not allowed to interfere. How can they be controlled by the merciless prison?"

    There was a ray of light in Chigu''s eyes

    "So, this time, Diping can avoid another disaster. There are not only tianjianzong but also jiansou behind him. I''m afraid no one can do anything to him in the magic fog!"

    His voice was not without a trace of discontent and resentment. His fingers could not help pinching tightly. The hard black jade chessmen, which was comparable to the magic weapon, made a Zizi sound in his hands, and seemed to be crushed.

    Mo Changlao looked at Chigu''s hand, frowned slightly and said:

    "Chigu, why do you keep staring at Diping? You should keep your eyes far away. Don''t get stuck in the game all the time. It''s hard for you to achieve great things!"

    Chigu took a deep breath and calmed down again. He put the pieces on the chessboard and said in a low voice:

    "The elder knows that I have only one son!"

    Later, he did not say anything. Mo Changlao sighed and said:

    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance. When you have mastered the power, you can destroy him. At that time, you can take revenge whatever you want!"

    Chigu nodded

    "I see!"

    Elder Mo slapped down the pieces, then took off the black spots of Chigu from the chessboard one by one, and said slowly:

    "Chiku, you are the youngest among us elders, and you have the best chance to go further. You should be calm and not make mistakes. You can make mistakes step by step. You can''t be negligent and careless in the critical period now!"

    Chigu nodded slightly and was about to speak when the door opened gently. A deacon came in in a hurry, saluted them, and then said in a hurry:

    "Two elders, the lizards and crocodiles came out of the Cang cleft. The Cang cleft fortress has been destroyed. Now the fierce beast army is besieging Dingyuan mountain. It''s spreading to the East Valley!"

    "Lizards and crocodiles!"

    Mo Changlao''s eyes were slightly picked, but Chigu''s expression was startled. He threw down a hundred jin piece of black jade, and said in a deep voice:

    "Tell me what''s going on, lizards and crocodiles will attack Cang cleft fortress?"

    The Deacon said in a hurry:

    "Elder, I don''t know the specific reason now. There is a sudden animal tide in Cang fissure. The lizards and crocodiles hide in the fierce beasts and attack Cang fissure fortress suddenly. After that, the lizards and crocodiles don''t stop. Instead, they drive the fierce beasts to attack Dingyuan pass. Fortunately, Sanpin Jinlong will support Fengyi in time and defend Dingyuan pass. Now they are fighting with the lizards and crocodiles, But the strength is not enough, please help the temple

    Chigu stood up with a bang and said in a deep voice:

    "The war in Donggu war zone is tight. Now there is no spare support. Mr. Mo still asks you to send troops from the holy city for support. I''ll go to Dingyuan immediately to see what the situation is!"

    Mo Changlao''s eyes are heavy and he says:

    "There is something wrong with the situation. There must be a reason why the lizards suddenly left their ancestral land. You immediately send someone to stop them. They must not be allowed to leave the cracked land. I will send troops from the temple to support them!"

    "Good!"

    Red ancient look dignified of point to nod, a turn round a step to step out, the next instant the person has already disappeared in situ.

    -------------------------------------

    Dingyuan mountain has been surrounded by fierce beasts. Fierce beasts roar and rush to the city wall. On the city, countless friars are attacking desperately. One after another, they attack and kill a large number of fierce beasts. Under the city, the bodies of fierce beasts are piled up into a mountain, and the blood is soaring.

    Fengyi swam away from time to time to support each battle line. Every sword fell, a group of fierce beasts were killed. However, Fengyi''s expression became more and more dignified, and the fierce beasts became stronger and stronger. Dingyuan city gradually couldn''t stop it, and so far the strong ones of the lizard and crocodile clan didn''t appear.

    This is what bothers him most. It''s obvious that the sauropods are only expending their strength. The other side is successful. There are huge casualties in the city. The temple soldiers have lost more than half of their strength, and almost all of them are injured.

    But he knew that he could only do so, but he could not withdraw, and he could not withdraw.

    The strong lizards and crocodiles don''t know where to hide. Once they retreat, the whole line will collapse, and the fierce beasts will directly press on them. Once the lizards and crocodiles secretly stop them, there are few people who can escape. The previous crack is a lesson, but not many people escape from each sect. There is no one who belongs to Shinto sect.

    This is the only place Fengyi is satisfied with. It''s worth the effort to wipe out the Shinto sect. Only after finishing elder Chigu''s task, elder Chigu can be happy.

    Woo!

    Just at this time, suddenly a horn sounded in the forest in the distance. The voice was low and desolate, and it had a kind of power to penetrate the spirit.

    Roar, roar!

    When the trumpet sounded, there was a roar in the jungle, and a series of figures rose from the jungle and flew towards dingwan city. The smell of terror broke out like a storm and came from all directions.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5182

    "Die

    Mu Ming roared and nailed a fierce beast to the ground with his sword. He gasped with his sword handle and looked tired. He looked up and looked around.

    I saw the corpses of fierce animals everywhere. The fresh blood flowed into a river. There were only 50 or 60 people who could stand on the field. Changqingtao, yunyingxue, duanlang, yeze and others were all covered in blood. Their evil spirit was amazing.

    At this time, there were more than 20 people living in the sheltered City, each of whom looked tired and uneasy.

    In the distance, yuanchenxue is also standing in front of a huge beast''s corpse, holding a long gun, and the thunder on the gun is flashing. She is also panting, and her body is shaking slightly, which is a manifestation of extreme consumption.

    "Lord!"

    Mu nameless care not to be tired, fly body to fall to Yuan Chen snow in front of concern ask a way.

    Yuan chenxue looks at him and says:

    "I''m ok. I''m just wasting a little. I''ll just recover!"

    At this time, yunmu and Xiaomo also come to yuanchenxue. They are stained with blood, and their eyes are very tired. Looking at the fierce animal corpse like a hill, they say solemnly:

    "Suzerain, this road is not safe. Fierce animals seem to be spreading here!"

    Yuanchen nodded

    "It seems that this time, the lizard''s eyes are not only fixed. He may have to pass out of the crack. We need to speed up, otherwise he may be trapped here!"

    Xiao Mo said:

    "It''s much better here than to go to Dingyuan. There are more fierce beasts in Dingyuan. I''m afraid there are few sects that can survive. It''s not easy for us to get here!"

    Yuanchen nodded

    "Don''t clean up the battlefield. Everyone will start immediately and have a rest while walking. In addition, if you send pills down, you can add more. There may be more cruel battles below!"

    Xiao Mo was a bit embarrassed and said:

    "Suzerain, we have been through high-intensity battles all the way. Our pills have been used up!"

    Yuan chenxue takes out a storage bag and says:

    "This is the pill I bought in the resource city before I left. Share it with you!"

    When Xiao Mo heard the words, he said happily:

    "That''s great. There''s storage here. I''m sorry I bought less before."

    Cloud evening also has some regrets way:

    "No, I thought I had enough to sell. I didn''t want to consume so much!"

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "OK, distribute it quickly and leave immediately. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be!"

    Hiss!

    At this moment, suddenly a hissing sound came. Suddenly, people''s expressions changed. They looked at each other and saw a green figure standing at the edge of the jungle. A pair of green vertical pupils were watching the people closely.

    "Lizards and crocodiles!"

    Everyone''s face changed and a cry of surprise came out.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the strong one of the lizards and crocodiles moved. In a flash, he came to a Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto Shinto shin.

    Ah!

    A shrill scream cut through the forest. At this time, all the people reacted instantly.

    "To die!"

    Cloud Ying snow is near, a roar, a sword cut in the past.

    See, that lizard crocodile clan a claw pats in the past, the sword Gang collapses to pieces, grasped the long sword of cloud Ying snow.

    "Here it is

    Yun Yingxue''s face changed, and everyone''s eyes also changed. Yun Yingxue is in danger.

    A pair of vertical pupils of the lizard and crocodile are shining with a cruel smile on their long tongue, and the other claw is stretching out to grasp Yun Yingxue.

    Just at this time, a flash of light, a long gun wrapped with lightning cut through the sky and shot at the head of the strong lizard crocodile.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the strong lizard and crocodile''s claws change direction. They snap on the lightning spear with a roar, and the lightning explodes.

    With the long gun roaring, the lizard and crocodile strongman''s body swayed, and his body was more than ten meters away on the ground, while yunyingxue was directly shocked by the violent energy and flew out.

    "How is that possible?"

    But at this time, everyone was shocked to see that the strong man of the lizard crocodile race, who only rowed more than ten meters away, shook yuanchenxue''s long gun away empty handed. What level of strong man is this?

    Yuan chenxue catches the long gun, and the terrible force rushes into her body, shaking her blood. A mouthful of blood spurts out. Her eyes are shocked. She can''t wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and yells in a hurry.

    "It''s seven robberies. Get out of here!"

    With that, he gave a sharp drink and took the strong one of the lizards and crocodiles with a long gun in his hand.

    "Withdraw!"

    Xiao Mo and others smell speech is also look big change, quickly drink a, cloud dusk fly forward to catch cloud Yingxue, a crowd hurried back.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky energy exploded, and a figure suddenly flew over the heads of the people and hit the ground.

    "Lord!"

    All of them stopped and saw the person who landed. Suddenly, they were shocked and cried.

    Poof!

    Yuan chenxue spat out her blood again, and her face turned pale. She suddenly rose up again, and at the same time, she yelled:

    "Get out of here!"

    However, people''s expressions changed, and Yuanchen snow was blown away.

    When people look back, they see yuanchenxue full of thunder and lightning, like a god of thunder. The waving of a long gun triggers thunder and lightning all over the sky to fight with the strong lizard and crocodile. People can see that yuanchenxue is fighting for time for them.

    Xiao Mo clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice:

    "Go

    Then he swept forward first. His face was cold and overcast. He knew that they were useless. On the contrary, he would burden yuanchenxue. Many people were sad. Many people''s eyes were shining, but they all clenched their teeth and ran.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5183

    Gaga!

    A few hoarse calls echoed between the heaven and the earth. Dozens of rotten birds were pecking at the broken meat and limbs among the ruins of the city. Black blood and bones could be seen everywhere among the broken walls.

    A broken flag was planted in the ruins. The flag was dyed red and swayed slightly in the wind.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a space shock, a figure appeared in the sky, the whole person as God, exuding a strong atmosphere, the void are distorted.

    Gaga!

    The rotting birds feel the danger and scream. They fly one after another. But the next moment, they explode a blood mist in the air and fall from the sky one after another.

    Chigu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger and fear. When he arrived late, Dingyuan''s residence was over, and his blood had been washed into ruins.

    Suddenly, his eyes looked in one direction. He suddenly waved his hand, and the ruins of the city exploded. There was a four mouth Golden Dragon Guard with gold armor buried under it. His body moved, coughed violently and began to get up.

    Boom!

    Chigu appeared in the ruins, stood above the pit, looked at the jinlongwei, and cried:

    "Tell me what happened?"

    At last, Jin Longwei got up. Hearing that Yan was shocked, he slowly raised his head. When he saw Chigu, he was stunned. Then his eyes were in a panic. He quickly saluted

    "Four grade Golden Dragon Guard, Xue Gang, meet the elder!"

    This man is the fourth grade jinlongwei who followed Fengyi before. He was injured and pressed by the building, but he escaped.

    When he was free, chiguna listened to him and said in a deep voice:

    "Tell me what happened?"

    Hearing this, Xue Gang''s eyes were full of sadness and a little bit of panic

    "Elder, dozens of powerful lizards and crocodiles suddenly launched a surprise attack. We can''t stop it. The city is broken!"

    Red ancient eyes in a cold awn, deep voice way:

    "Where are the Fengyi people?"

    Xue Gang''s face was sad and his lips trembled

    "General... He... He died!"

    Boom!

    Red ancient body suddenly burst out a strong breath, suddenly the ruins of a shock, shock of Xue Gang quickly with his hand to block the dust, eyes in a panic.

    "Lizards and crocodiles!"

    All of a sudden, Chigu roared, shaking the world, shaking the jungle.

    Boom boom!

    At this time, the void shakes, and a flying boat cuts through the sky and flies towards here. The flag on the boat flutters. On the deck, there are rows of temple soldiers with strong breath.

    Buzz!

    Two figures fall from the boat and come to Chigu. They are two second-class Golden Dragon generals. They say to Chigu Hong:

    "Elder Chigu, we are sent to support by the temple!"

    The madness and anger in Chigu''s eyes subsided slowly, but it was even colder and fiercer

    "Stay here all the way, rebuild the defense line, go out immediately all the way, investigate the whereabouts of the lizards and crocodiles, and try our best to kill them. We can''t allow a lizard and crocodiles to enter the East Valley!"

    "It''s the elder!"

    The two men took orders and immediately led the troops to search for the trace of the lizards and crocodiles. As soon as they got out of the crack and entered the vast East Valley, it would be extremely difficult to find out the movement of the lizards and crocodiles. If they did not find out the movement, the lizards and crocodiles would become extremely dangerous.

    Boom!

    But Chigu''s body moved and quickly disappeared in the same place. Xue Gang watched the warship fall and began to clean up the battlefield and rearrange the defense line. He took a look around and quietly helped clean up.

    From time to time, the temple soldiers pulled out the incomplete bodies from the ruins. They were silent one by one, but their eyes flashed with tears. Although they were used to seeing life and death, and their lives were not worth money in the battlefield of the world, it was sad to see such a scene.

    Maybe, one day, they will be pulled out of the ruins by their comrades in arms or other friars. It''s good to have a corpse. Unlike the battlefield now, there are only buried corpses, and the rest are eaten up by fierce beasts.

    In the sky above the cracked land, the void moves. Chigu appears in the sky. Looking at the same scene as Dingyuan, he looks more dignified. The cracked land is more tragic than Dingyuan. The whole city has been almost moved to the ground and has become a ruin.

    His eyes swept across the battlefield, looking for a trace, but after a moment, he waved his hand, the ruins exploded, and a semi remnant body of lizard crocodile appeared in front of him. He reached out and grabbed the body, feeling for a moment, and his eyes became more dignified.

    Hum!

    At this time, the void moved and a figure appeared in the air.

    This is an old man with golden hair. He is wearing a golden red cloak and his eyes are very cold. He comes to Chigu and looks at the corpse in his hands. His eyes are frozen and he says:

    "It''s really a lizard family!"

    Chiku nodded

    "Something must have happened to the lizards!"

    The old blonde said in a deep voice:

    "Chigu, you go to guard Donggu and clear the lizards and crocodiles that enter Donggu. I''ll go deep and see what''s wrong with the lizards and crocodiles. There''s no denying that there''s no problem with the layout of Donggu!"

    "Good! I''ll trouble elder Liuyun! "

    Chigu nodded.

    Elder Liuyun nodded slightly, threw his cloak, stepped out and disappeared in the same place, while Chigu looked at Liuyun''s disappearing figure, his eyes were dignified, and he looked at the secluded fortress for a long time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5184

    "Lord, I''ll help you!"

    When yunmu and others are about to leave with the team, they suddenly come back with a loud drink. When they look back, they see Mu nameless burst into the sky and rush to the battlefield.

    "Come back, nameless!"

    Cloud dusk suddenly facial expression a change, urgent voice roars a way.

    It''s just that Mu nameless can''t listen to them. He rushes straight to the battlefield. His speed is as fast as lightning. With one sword, he cuts to the strong capital of lizard and crocodile.

    "No name, step back!"

    Yuanchen snow see Mu nameless rush up, is more surprised, Li drink, and this exclamation action is a shame.

    Hiss!

    All of a sudden, the strong one of the lizards and crocodiles gave out a sharp hiss, and suddenly one of their claws broke into a thunder explosion. One claw slapped at Yuanchen snow, and Yuanchen snow burst out with blood.

    Boom!

    The sword light cuts on the back of the strong lizard and alligator. Suddenly, the green light flashes, the sword Gang breaks, and the long sword stabs on the back, making a metal impact sound. But it is not a cent. Mu Ming suddenly shakes, and his eyes are shocked.

    All of a sudden, the strong one of the lizards and crocodiles turned back, struck with one claw, smashed the sword, and stabbed Mu nameless''s abdomen with one claw.

    "Stop it

    All of a sudden, there was a violent sound. The snow storm broke out in Yuanchen, which was like a thunderstorm rushing towards the lizard and crocodile strongman. However, the lizard and crocodile strongman suddenly cracked his hand and claw, tearing Mu nameless from his abdomen, almost tearing him from his waist in half, and then turned back to blow him out.

    Boom!

    A roar, thunder explosion open, Yuanchen snow and Mu nameless inverted fly out, blood stained sky.

    "Lord!"

    Seeing this scene, all the people of Shinto sect immediately exclaimed to rush forward. At this time, the strong lizard and crocodile clan suddenly turned their heads and looked at the people. There was a look of cruelty in their green eyes, and all of them were shocked.

    "Go, go!"

    Yunmu shoves yunyingxue to changqingtao. With a sharp drink, he rushes to the strong one of the lizards and crocodiles, and cuts at each other with his long sword.

    "Kill

    Xiao Mo also a roar, people also follow out.

    Chang Qingtao holds Yun Yingxue in his arms and tears flash in his eyes. His handsome face roars ferociously

    "Go

    Everyone''s eyes are full of tears, but they are all people who have practiced for countless years. Naturally, they understand that all the opportunities that come at this time are exchanged by several people with their lives. If they don''t go away, they will be sorry for everyone.

    One by one, they turn around and fly away. Many people have tears in their eyes, that is, breaking waves. Yeze and others have tears in their eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar behind him, and then there was a violent shock wave. No one turned back, clenched his teeth, and flew angrily towards him.

    Hiss!

    There was a sharp roar across the sky. Suddenly, a breath of terror came after them and almost immediately rushed through them. It was like a high-speed train crashing into the crowd. People were scattered, broken and bloody in the sky.

    Boom!

    The strong lizard and crocodile fell to the ground, covered with blood. He stretched out his long tongue to sweet the blood on his face, and his eyes were ferocious and excited.

    There was a lot of wailing at the scene, only a dozen of them didn''t hit, but they trembled and froze in the same place, with panic and despair in their eyes.

    Duanlang also looked desperate. He fell to the ground and felt as if his body was not his own. Although he was not hit head-on, he was hit. His body was torn, his internal organs were displaced, and he could not move at all. Like him, several of his protectors were seriously injured.

    He saw that not far away from him, Yanhui was more miserable than him, his arms were smashed, half of his body was bloody, and his breath was falling rapidly.

    In the distance, yuanchenxue and yunmu are all in a pool of blood. Watching them fight to death and fail to save these people, they are more unwilling and desperate. Yunmu is beating the ground angrily.

    Mu Mingming''s eyes are even more gloomy at this time. It''s him who is responsible for everything. Those who are not him should be able to escape, but because of his recklessness, not only yuanchenxue is harmed, but also everyone. For a moment, the will of life is dying out, the body that is being repaired slowly stops, and the vitality is dissipating.

    The lizard and crocodile''s strong start, step by step to only stand more than a dozen people, eyes in the fierce beast with fierce killing, sharp claw collision, make people uncomfortable sound.

    Dong!

    The heavy steps roared in the hearts of the people like the earth. In an instant, these people''s hearts seemed to explode, and they sat down on the ground one after another, their mouths bleeding, their eyes despairing and scared.

    Every step forward, they seem to feel a little bit of hell, and the horror of death envelops them.

    All of a sudden, the crocodile''s steps stopped, and his eyes suddenly looked in a direction. I don''t know when one of the people who had been lying on the ground actually stood, and his eyes suddenly shrank.

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly a sword ring, heaven and earth, a blazing green sword burst out.

    Roar!

    The strong one of the lizards roars and grabs the sword with one claw.

    Bang!

    Metal jingling, lizard crocodile strong stand in place, and behind him trees have collapsed, there is a kilometer long sword mark on the ground.

    Poof!

    All of a sudden, blood gushed out, and the crocodile man''s forehead and chest split a seam, blood gushed out, and the claws suddenly fell down, the crocodile man''s body swayed a few times and fell down.

    "This is..."

    The scene was so quiet that I could hardly believe what I saw in front of my eyes. It was so fantastic!

    All of you, turn your head slowly. At this time, there are people with swords standing on the battlefield. When you see the people coming, they suddenly burst out a terrible light in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5185

    "Lord

    "Master!"

    "Lord peak!"

    All the people on the scene saw the figure standing with the sword, and suddenly they were shocked one by one. They lost their voice and screamed.

    Duanlang, serraro, mobena and others are excited. Yan Hui, who is half broken, is full of blazing light in his eyes, and his strong will to live is rising.

    "Lord

    Yuan chenxue looks at di Ping with a long gun. Her face suddenly smiles. Her strength recedes like the tide. She can''t hold on any longer, and her body slowly slides down.

    "It''s him!"

    Originally has lost the will to live, vitality is losing Mu nameless eyes suddenly lit up, then eyes in a piece of excitement, vitality began to recover, the body also began to repair.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept across the battlefield, and his eyes were dignified. It was so tragic that several people were directly smashed into pieces of meat, and there were pieces of corpses and blood everywhere. There were people lying on the ground, all with injuries, some with painful roars, and some with no movement.

    He stretched out a hand, and the palm moved. A mass of green energy quickly formed and slowly rotated in the palm. Countless energies of the whole jungle gathered on the palm of his hand. The green ball became bigger and bigger, the color became deeper and deeper, and the energy became more and more surging.

    All of a sudden, his hand moved. The green ball, the size of a football, was rising slowly. The trees around him were shaking. The leaves were rolling like a gale, making a clatter. Countless leaves were flying on the ground. The naked eye could see that the energy of heaven and earth was converging on the ball.

    When the ball flies hundreds of meters into the sky, it has reached the size of a washbasin, and its color is as green as ink. Suddenly, the ball stops rotating, as if the wind suddenly stops, and countless leaves hover in the sky.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the dark green ball burst open, and countless dark green energy fell from the sky like rain. The rain fell on the people, and they were all slightly shocked, with surprise in their eyes.

    These rainwater energy is amazing, and they quickly get into their bodies. They feel that the injury is rapidly recovering, the wound is rapidly healing, and the broken limb is growing at an amazing speed.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were shocked. This kind of energy was so powerful. Rongyuan realm just recovered completely in a flash, and the state of change was also very fast. Even yunmu and Xiaomo were shocked to find that their injuries were also recovering quickly.

    Mu Mingming was shocked to see his abdomen. He saw that his nearly torn abdomen was growing rapidly and connecting with his lower body. Countless meridians and flesh were wriggling together like living creatures. His vitality seemed to be injected and rising rapidly.

    Yuanchenxue also looks shocked. Her wound is recovering quickly under the green rain. It seems that she is faster than taking pills. Her wound has healed and her internal injury is getting better quickly. However, after more than a dozen breaths, she feels better and her strength returns to her body.

    After more than a minute of green energy, they sat on the ground one by one, bathed in the green rain, and quickly recovered their injuries and vitality.

    Di Ping watched everyone recover. He came to the lizard crocodile and looked at the body of the lizard crocodile. His eyes were solemn.

    Fortunately, he was not careless just now. That sword had gathered all his strength, and his energy and spirit had reached the extreme. He almost drained the energy in the chaotic space, and only by the power of Qingyun sword could he kill the opponent.

    But the other side is still a hundred meters away, only a dozen steps away from him. If the other side is not careless and defends with all his strength, he may be in front of himself in an instant, and he will die. His sharp claws are comparable to the Chinese magic weapon, and his defense can''t be stopped at all.

    What shocked him even more was that the soul energy of the strong lizard crocodile was extremely powerful, and a mass of energy increased his soul energy storage by another quarter.

    Now he recruits more and more heroes, and his level is getting higher and higher. Upgrading energy is a headache for him, and it is difficult to support himself to upgrade, not to mention supporting so many heroes. It can be said that the lack of soul energy seriously hinders the upgrading speed of recruiting heroes.

    If he had enough soul energy now, he would not face the situation of no one available.

    Perhaps, the lizards and crocodiles are a good choice. One soul energy is enough to support the upgrading of several looting heroes. Diping''s eyes gradually brighten up, flashing the killing opportunity.

    "Lord, how did you come here?"

    At this time, the sound of Yuanchen snow sounded behind.

    Diping turns slowly, and sees yuanchenxue standing respectfully behind him. All the people present stand up and look at him. They have complex emotions, such as respect, excitement, doubt and so on. The things are changqingtao, Jin merciless, Yun Yingxue and so on.

    It was just a true biography of tianwufeng before, but now it''s tianjianzong. It''s even more powerful. There''s no saying that one of the seven robbers was defeated by him. They can''t accept the strong impact of this gap.

    Yun Yingxue looks at Diping more like a monster. If he is not allowed, he almost wants to go up and pull Diping over to have a look. What is it made of? How can there be such a big change? It seems that it is more powerful than last time on the dark star.

    Last time, it can be said that he used the power of artifact, but this time, it was a real sword to kill the terrible lizard crocodile strongman.

    Before they were robbed and changed, some of them didn''t look up to Diping Rongyuan. Now Diping has been able to split seven robberies with his sword, but they are still one robber!

    Look at this gap, I can''t lift my head, and now they are already the people''s hands, so I have to respectfully call them the peak master, and the whole Shinto sect is being looked after.

    And Mu nameless looks at the respectful yuan Chen snow standing beside Di Ping. Her heart continues to be more complicated, but her heart is even more helpless. Now it''s Di Ping''s second time to save them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5186

    At night, the forest is extremely terrible. Fierce animals are rampant. All kinds of terrible poisonous insects come out of the cave and may die if they are not careful. So few monks choose to spend the night in the forest.

    Even if it''s a night, it will be arranged in many ways, such as setting up prohibitions, setting up vigilance, hiding the array, one by one calming the spirit, even daring to practice, for fear of causing energy fluctuations, let alone fire.

    At this time, in the jungle, a small palace stands quietly in the forest, which is very abrupt in the primitive jungle and seems to grow out of thin air.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, there was a buzz. Suddenly, the light and shadow of the palace changed. A light curtain covered the palace. Then the palace disappeared slowly, as if it were hidden in the void.

    At this time, in the palace, the lights are bright, and the windows emit soft lights. A bonfire is beating in the square in front of the palace, and the flame is reflected on every face, and every face is flashing with shock.

    Artifact level mobile castle, this is too exaggerated, a magic weapon they are not hard, to accumulate for a long time to buy one, and the other side even luxury with mobile castle, the value of absolute despair.

    The castle is full of bedrooms, baths, restaurants and entertainment. It''s no different from a five-star hotel. It''s so beautiful to have such a place to stay in the wild.

    Yun Yingxue and several other girls, Gu was shocked. She was already suffering from blood all over her body. At this time, she could not help but took several female students to take a bath, while the other male students were also arranged to find a place to settle down.

    Although there are not many rooms, these people can live in crowded places. There is a safe place to rest. Even sleeping in the square is more comfortable.

    Mu Mingming, who has always been very proud, is sitting in front of the campfire. He finds that he is nothing in front of Di Ping. He can''t compare with talent, strength and financial resources.

    The bonfire was beating in his eyes, and his heart was beating with the light of the fire. Suddenly he laughed at himself, and then he regained his calm. He slowly closed his eyes and rested.

    Mu nameless has experienced three ups and downs of life and death, and his mood has matured a lot. Although he has that loss in his heart, he has gradually realized that this kind of mentality is wrong.

    In his heart, he knew that yuanchenxue''s choice might be right. In the Xuanyuan world, only following the strong can we make progress. Shinto sect has not developed for so many years, and almost destroyed it. It was Diping who kept the sect and gave it hope.

    And his life was also saved by Diping. If it wasn''t for Diping, maybe he was just a dead person or a useless person. He was just the desire hidden in his heart.

    At this time already understand, some things are not forced to come, to Yuanchen snow that a luxury should not have, this thought, heart instantly calm down.

    A quiet heart, Mu nameless feel the spirit of the moment clear, the inner world is rapidly changing, seems to have a kind of metamorphosis feeling, his heart a joy, he swallowed so many resources, the inner world finally want to promote to level two?

    Do not mention, Mu nameless psychological changes.

    In a study, Diping sits in the main seat, yuanchenxue, yunmu and Xiaomo sit at the bottom. They are a little stiff, and now they feel more and more pressure in the face of Diping.

    Di Ping''s eyes were deep

    "You mean there have been no reinforcements to support the cracked fortress?"

    Yuanchen nodded

    "Yes, we were trapped by the tide of beasts for three days, and the temple army kept sending rescue messages to the temple of Donggu war zone, and also sent messages to several surrounding stations, but we didn''t see a single soldier from the beginning to the end!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly

    "It seems that I underestimated Chigu''s courage, and he finally could not help but do it!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed, and she was shocked

    "The Holy Lord said that this time it was Chigu who was doing something in it and would not send reinforcements to rescue the cracked land?"

    Cloud evening angry voice way:

    "Except for him, I said that he would never stop fighting. He must have watched Lord padric leave, and he immediately moved his hands. Maybe he transferred all the sauropods!"

    Xiao Mo is a little bit serious

    "Chiku is crazy! He even caused a fortress to be broken and countless people to lose their lives, just to destroy us? It''s too expensive! "

    Cloud evening angry voice way:

    "Crazy, what does he dare to do? What are thousands of lives in their eyes? If it wasn''t for the Lord of the peak, I''m afraid he would have destroyed us in person! "

    Yuan Chen Xue shakes her head

    "I think it''s possible to say that Chigu will not be rescued, but it''s impossible to say that it''s impossible to mobilize the lizards and crocodiles. The lizards and crocodiles never deal with our Terrans, and they are bound to fight when they encounter them. This time, I feel that the lizards and crocodiles seem to be very methodical, as if they have been planned and calculated step by step accurately, completely unlike the lizards and crocodiles before!"

    Cloud evening hears speech, the facial expression moves a way:

    "Suzerain, I don''t think it''s right for you to say that. This time, the lizards and crocodiles seem to be getting smarter. We''ve been besieged and intercepted all the way. We''re fast enough, but we still encounter so many obstacles. I wonder why there are so many fierce beasts. Now I think it must be the lizards and crocodiles who put forward the layout. When they besieged the crack, a large number of fierce beasts have crossed the crack!"

    After a moment, he said with a smile:

    "We''ll soon know whether Chigu is involved or not. This time, I''m afraid he won''t have a better life. The lizards and crocodiles are obviously well prepared. There may be new changes in the Donggu war. He has to be responsible for this event!"

    Cloud evening excited way:

    "Lord, are you going to deal with the old dog Chigu?"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "There must be someone responsible for such a big accident in Donggu, and he Chigu is the first to bear the brunt!"

    Yun Mu clapped his hands excitedly

    "Great! It''s time to clean him up. The existence of this old dog makes us uneasy all the time! "

    Diping nodded

    "Well, go down and have a rest! Tomorrow we''ll arrive at Xiaguan station. It''s not safe here. The strong lizards and crocodiles may attack at any time! "

    Xiao Mo and Yun Mu stand up and leave for Di Ping.

    Cloud dusk went to the door to see Yuanchen snow is still in the room, slightly a Leng, open mouth want to shout, but the next moment by Xiao Mo a pull, pull him out.

    Watching them go out, yuanchenxue looks a little bit twisted and blushes

    "Lord, do you want Chen Xue to serve you

    Di Ping looks at Yuan Chen Xue with an awkward and uneasy look and says with a smile:

    "No, go and have a rest! You''re in trouble this time! "

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Yuanchenxue hastens to salute. Some of them leave the room and close the door as if they were fleeing. Then she breathes a sigh of relief and blushes. She is not used to doing such a thing, but as a follower, it''s her duty to serve the master. Fortunately, Diping has no bad hobby.

    This made her a little happy, but then she felt a sense of loss in her heart, but then she got rid of the idea and went out.

    "What are you pulling me for?"

    Cloud dusk by Xiao Mo pull to the temple outside just a push away, Xiao Mo don''t understand of ask a way.

    When Xiao Mo was about to say something, he saw yuanchenxue come out. First, he was stunned. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, and then he said with a stare:

    "I''m afraid you''re going too slow!"

    Finish saying, ignore the cloud dusk of stare, just the footstep is a little quick, let cloud dusk Leng on the spot, a time feel not clear head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5187

    Dingyuan mountain built a fortress, the army stationed, Chigu personally took command, while mobilizing the troops to investigate the movements of lizards and crocodiles.

    However, what made him frown was that the lizards and crocodiles and the fierce beast army had disappeared without end, as if water drops were in the sea.

    The huge area of Donggu makes it very difficult to search. For three days in a row, no trace has been found.

    The more so, the more heavy is Chigu''s heart. The lizards and crocodiles have always been a disaster in the cracked land. Once their powerful groups move out, they will surely break the sky, but they are of special value. There are lizards and crocodiles in the dark sky all the time.

    However, the sudden changes of the lizards and crocodiles may affect the war situation of the whole East Valley at this critical moment. Although for the whole Xuanyuan world, the lizards and crocodiles are not enough to make Xuanyuan world headache, it will affect his reputation and reputation in the temple.

    But now, he doesn''t even know where the sauropods are. Millions of fierce beasts are scattered into hundreds of thousands of miles of territory. It''s as hard to find them as the water melts into the sea. However, these sauropods are like fish bones in his throat. They can''t go up or down. It''s very uncomfortable.

    There was a very bad feeling in Chigu''s heart. It seemed that there was a conspiracy hanging over his head. He also felt that there was something wrong with the action of the lizards and crocodiles. It seemed that everything was calculated.

    Now we can only see the situation of Liuyun elder''s exploration, and see what happened to the lizards and crocodiles!

    All of a sudden, his brow moved and he suddenly looked to the cracked ground. The next moment, his face changed and his body appeared in the sky

    "The whole army is ready for war!"

    Then, his body moved, instantly disappeared in the same place, the next moment has appeared thousands of miles away, the figure is flashing out.

    At this time, deep into the crack of the land, a distance of 100000 Li, three breath terrible figures are fighting, two figures are besieging one person, sword Gang crack the sky, fist Gang break the ground, the roar is like thunder.

    One man fled while fighting, but every time he escaped, he was blocked again. Facing the siege of the two, it was not easy for him to leave easily.

    Liuyun is injured all over, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his beautiful blonde hair has been in a mess. He has not been as handsome and dignified as he used to be. His eyes are red with blood, and he wields a long sword in his hand to fight with the two golden pupil lizards and crocodiles.

    These two strong lizards and crocodiles have golden green scales on their bodies. They are as hard as high-level magic soldiers. It''s hard to hurt them by cutting them with a sword. Maybe they are just afraid of the sharpness of Liuyun''s heavenly magic soldiers and dare not get close to them directly, otherwise Liuyun will be defeated.

    "It''s hard for you to succeed, lizards and crocodiles. Once your conspiracy is discovered and the holy one goes out, your lizards and crocodiles will be uprooted. You can''t occupy Donggu war zone at all!"

    Liuyun roared wildly.

    A strong spirit of the lizard and crocodile Tribe said:

    "As long as you''re dead, the news won''t get out, and we''ll succeed. As soon as the army arrives in the East Valley, it will be gone!"

    Liuyun swung one away with a sword and cried out angrily:

    "You are in the cracked land. We have allowed you to live for thousands of years. Why do you want to leave the cracked land? We haven''t touched you in the dark sky. This is revenge for kindness!"

    The strong one of lizards and crocodiles laughs strangely

    "Ridiculous, why do you allow us? You don''t know. You treat us as materials and harvest when you need to. You can use our bodies to refine the utensils and alchemy. You all deserve to die in the dark world!"

    "No!"

    Suddenly, Liuyun''s face changed, and he turned back to his sword. But the next moment, his spirit suddenly shook, his body was stiff, and his eyes suddenly burst out with horror. He saw a big figure standing on the mountain in the distance, and a golden eye was standing on his forehead, which was suddenly glowing.

    Poof!

    Chest suddenly a cold, lizard crocodile clan strong claw has pierced his chest.

    Ah!

    Liuyun let out a roar, and a terrible sword burst out. The sword was as powerful as a star nuclear explosion. The strong lizard and crocodile spewed blood and flew out, and his body was full of sword wounds and blood.

    "Three eyes, lizards and crocodiles collude with three eyes!"

    Liuyun rushes out wildly. He covers his chest with one hand, and his eyes are shocked. He must leave quickly and send out the information. Otherwise, something big will happen in Donggu war zone, and the whole territory of Xuantian will be affected unknowingly.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a figure blocked his way forward, at the same time, a huge fork hit him, Liuyun quickly cut out with a sword, with a roar, Liuyun flew out with blood.

    Poof!

    When he had a pain in his back, he saw a strong lizard crocodile standing behind him, a claw pierced his chest, and a scream came out from Liuyun''s mouth.

    He suddenly roared and stabbed at his back with a sword, but with a sword stabbing in the air, the strong lizard had retreated. He uttered a shrill scream again, and his heart was seized by the strong lizard, and his eyes were cruel.

    Liuyun''s body began to turn green, and his muscles and veins protruded. His body could no longer keep falling downward.

    "Xuedun!"

    All of a sudden, a violent drink sounded, Liuyun''s body suddenly exploded, and a blood light instantly shot out to escape into the void.

    "I want to go! Three horizons

    At this time, the strong man of the three horizons gave a sharp drink. Suddenly, the void vibrated, and a huge realm enveloped the heaven and earth.

    Bang!

    A blood light from the void shock out, the next instant issued a harsh hiss, blood gas burst open, dissipated and between heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The sky thundered, the colorful rules of the flower bloomed in the sky, heaven and earth wailed, the vitality of the rain fell one after another, heaven and earth a dusky yellow, as if it was the end of heaven and earth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5188

    "Heaven falls!"

    Chigu, who was flying towards the cracked land, suddenly stopped. He felt the strong fluctuation of heaven and earth in the distance, and his eyes were shocked.

    "No!"

    The next moment, his face suddenly changed and he rushed to the land of fluctuation.

    Boom!

    Chigu appeared in the place where the incident happened. At this time, the rain of vitality has stopped and the flower of rules has dissipated. I can only feel the vitality of this world is very strong and amazing.

    His eyes swept the battlefield. The battlefield was clean and the traces were erased. His breath was confused and he could not feel who he was.

    Chigu changed his frequency several times in a row. Suddenly, his body moved and he came to a place. He grabbed a drop of blood from the ground with his hand. His eyes suddenly burst out with fear and he cried out in silence:

    "Elder Liuyun!"

    Red ancient instant face pale, his eyes were scared swept around, eyes a panic, he almost didn''t want to, turn away, toward the crack of the earth.

    In his heart, he was in a panic. Elder Liuyun fell. How could it be that the lizards and crocodiles sent out the saint?

    But at this time, he did not dare to check. Elder Liuyun was stronger than him. He fell down. If he went in, he would die. He had to go back. This time, it was too big.

    -------------------------------------

    The central holy city of ten thousand battlefields.

    This is the hinterland of Wanjie battlefield. With a large number of practitioners pouring into Wanjie battlefield, it becomes extremely prosperous. The flying boats outside the city keep flying in and out, which is a busy scene.

    Dangdang!

    All of a sudden, a grand bell rang, and the whole city was quiet. Almost everyone looked at the temple building, and then suddenly a look of horror burst into their eyes.

    All of a sudden, a group of figures soared to the sky and came towards the temple. The temple was in a state of panic and confusion, and all of a sudden, the chickens were flying and the dogs were jumping.

    In the Holy Spirit hall, elder Mo stood in the hall, looking at a cracked crystal soul tablet, and his eyes flashed with fierce color.

    Boom boom!

    All the figures fell outside the temple. They were several Temple elders and two golden dragon generals with a golden dragon logo. The first Golden Dragon generals were as strong as the elders. They had great power in the temple.

    "It''s the cloud that has fallen!"

    When people''s eyes fell on the soul tablet, they suddenly burst out with a ray of shock. Suddenly, an elder''s breath burst out and roared:

    "Who killed Liuyun?"

    Mo Changlao''s face was grim, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Liuyun, go to find out what happened to the lizards. It''s probably the lizards!"

    The elder immediately opened his eyes and yelled:

    "The lizards and crocodiles have just moved our heaven God in the dark sky. Dispatch troops to destroy the lizards and crocodiles!"

    Elder Mo said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t be impatient. I don''t know what''s going on. I have to find out what''s going on."

    One elder cried angrily:

    "What else to investigate? It must be the lizards and crocodiles. Their sudden attack must have been a plot for a long time. Liuyun went to investigate and was found to have been murdered by them!"

    "I don''t think it''s right. Can the sauropods leave a cloud?"

    At this time, one of the first grade Golden Dragon generals said in a deep voice.

    All the people are speechless when they hear about the robbery. They are very powerful and have very high means of escape. The lizards and crocodiles are not good at speed. It should be impossible to stay at the speed of Liuyun. Even if they can''t walk away, Liuyun''s method of blood escape can survive. How can they be left.

    It''s just, it''s not, who are the lizards?

    Just at this time, a deacon came in a hurry and told elder Mo in a hurry:

    "Elder! Elder Chigu sent a message. Elder Liuyun was lost in the deep of the crack. The battlefield found the strong breath of lizard and crocodile

    As soon as he said this, the temple burst. The elder yelled:

    "I said lizards! What else to say now

    "Kill the lizards!"

    Elder Mo looks at the indignation of all the people in the hall. He knows that he can''t stop it any more. Liuyun has a good reputation among the elders. He says in a deep voice:

    "Immediately mobilize forces and gather in the East Valley to deal with the changes of the lizards and crocodiles. In addition, report to the speaker of the temple and ask to destroy the lizards and crocodiles!"

    -------------------------------------

    The temple of heaven.

    The speaker''s meeting is going on. Twelve horrible figures are standing in the starry sky. Four people stand on the platform below. They are haolang and Heli.

    In this hall, the Supreme God is always in front of people, but he is extremely humble.

    "You step back!"

    A great voice came down from the sky.

    "The Holy One!"

    The four saluted respectfully. Then they bent back. When they got outside, they all breathed out. There was sweat on their forehead. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything.

    When the four left, a huge figure said in a loud voice:

    "Have a talk! What do you think of this? "

    "There''s nothing to discuss. No one can move the magic fog holy land before the old swordsman dies?"

    "Gonglan jiansou is a member of your Tianjian sect. Of course you won''t!"

    "Lian merciless, you are ridiculous. If jiansou was a member of tianjianzong, it was your turn to enter the merciless prison in the magic fog Holy Land in those years, can tianjianzong occupy one more place than you in the merciless prison these years?"

    "Come on! There''s no need to quarrel. Jiansou made a great contribution to Xuanyuan Kingdom when he opened the magic fog holy land. We can''t break our faith. We can''t have any idea of fighting the magic fog holy land before jiansou died! "

    "It''s OK not to occupy the holy land of magic fog, but what haolang proposed is reasonable. Magic fog can''t be monopolized only by the old swordsman!"

    "But we had an agreement in those days, and now we want to occupy the magic fog, which is not in accordance with the etiquette and the law!"

    "At one time, at another time, the war is tense all over the country now. We have to have a back hand!"

    "This can be discussed!"

    Dangdang!

    Just at this time, a magnificent bell came from the void, the whole hall was quiet, and the next moment the breath of terror broke out.

    "Kill the lizards and crocodiles!"

    A great sound was heard in the starry sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5189

    Doodle doodle!

    A rapid alarm cut through the silent sky of Dingyuan mountain.

    Hum!

    A buzz shook the sky and the earth. A large defensive array rose quickly to cover the sky. Huge guns rose and pointed to the sky. Teams of armed soldiers rushed up to the wall. The swords were shining in the sun.

    Chigu ascended to the sky and looked into the distance. He saw a group of black clouds in the distance. It was like a dark cloud coming towards Dingyuan station. However, in Chigu''s eyes, it was a dark cloud, but a huge swarm of insects. They were very fast and approached quickly.

    "Is it time to do it at last?"

    After waiting for a day, Chigu finally waited for the lizards to fight. On the contrary, his heart was settled. It seems that the fall of Liuyun forced the lizards to fight ahead of time.

    Boom boom!

    All of a sudden, the whole earth was shocked, and a series of energy cannons opened fire. A series of terrible energy tore the sky and shot at the insects. A group of energy exploded in the insects, and countless insects were smashed.

    Insect skirt also has wisdom, spread out one after another, crazy toward Dingyuan City, thousands of guns in the city, forming a interwoven firepower will kill insects.

    However, as soon as the swarm of insects dispersed and the artillery power decreased, the swarm of insects finally rushed to the front of the city and rushed to the protective cover, while the temple soldiers in the city started to attack one after another. The sky was full of gorgeous energy, and countless swarm of insects were torn into pieces and fell one after another.

    The temple soldiers are cold in their eyes. It''s ridiculous to attack like this to shake the powerful Temple army. The temple army is proud. Although the two cities were destroyed, they didn''t pay attention to the lizards and crocodiles from the beginning to the end.

    The insect population is huge, but it is still decreasing rapidly. It is being strangled by the temple army.

    Boom boom!

    Just at this time, the earth vibrated. In the distance, the storm was rolling and rushing towards Dingyuan city. In the distance, countless trees could be seen breaking down and the sound of cracking came.

    Red ancient eyes slightly a MI, the heart is also a dignified, subject to!

    The real attack of the lizards and crocodiles has just begun. Although he takes action, he may soon solve these herds, but he can''t do it. The falling of Liuyun makes him very uneasy.

    The lizards and crocodiles have the power to kill Tianzun. They must be careful. Before the support arrives, they must guard Dingyuan city. The existence of this city is the throat of the lizards and crocodiles.

    Feeling the amplitude of the earth shaking, the temple army''s cold eyes finally became dignified, and the real battle was about to begin.

    "The Taoist master of the array starts the array!"

    The second grade Golden Dragon fighting with the army will stand in the sky and roar.

    All of a sudden, three figures rushed into the sky, holding the seal in their hands, and each energy shot into the jungle in the distance. Suddenly, the jungle fluctuated and then calmed down.

    The number of insects in the sky is rapidly decreasing, and the battle rhythm is gradually weakening. It''s a matter of time before the death of insects, and there is no great threat.

    Buzz!

    Just at this time, suddenly, there was another buzzing sound in the sky. Another huge dark cloud suddenly rushed out from behind the storm and rushed towards Dingyuan city. It was very fast, as if it were rolling thunder clouds.

    "No, there''s a swarm of insects. The backup guns fire!"

    The second grade Golden Dragon changed his face and cheered in a deep voice.

    Boom boom!

    With a roar, the city''s blazing energy surges into the sky and into the swarm of insects. Countless fierce insects are directly vaporized by the terrible energy, but a large number of fierce insects still rush to Dingyuan city. Suddenly, the sky and the earth are dark, and the sight is blocked.

    Countless insects crawling on the shield, with their sharp teeth desperately gnawing on the shield, the sound of rustling makes people feel numb.

    Doodle!

    In the city, there is a rapid alarm, the shield is consuming energy violently, and the rear personnel are increasing energy and maintaining the energy of the shield.

    "Break the swarm, follow my orders, attack!"

    The second grade jinlongwei''s face changed dramatically and cried out.

    Boom!

    Tens of thousands of soldiers launched attacks, all kinds of energy to kill the sky, strangling countless insects, but the number of insects is too large, just a clear, and instantly rushed up, the whole sky is dense, the sky has become a dark, as if into the night.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar in the distance. It was from the direction of the great array. The three Taoist priests'' faces changed dramatically and their fingerprints changed desperately to maintain the great array.

    "Thunder falls!"

    At this time, the second grade Golden Dragon will give out a deep drink, reach up to the sky and hold it suddenly. The sky and the earth roar, and ten thousand thunder blasts fall from the sky. Suddenly, countless fierce insects are smashed by thunder and lightning, and the insect swarm is empty, and the sky and the earth are bright.

    "The battle is broken!"

    At this time, the three Taoists suddenly shook their bodies and retreated a hundred meters backward. They were pale and startled.

    At this time, people also see the outside scene, see countless fierce beast crazy rush out of the jungle, toward Dingyuan city.

    Boom!

    A fierce beast with a height of five or six meters bumped into the protective shield and flew out in an instant, while more fierce beasts collided behind, and the shield fluctuated violently.

    "Long range attack, at my command, attack!"

    At the command of the second grade Golden Dragon Guard, a series of long-range attacks immediately fell into the herd. Flames rolled, storms swept, and thunder and lightning fell all over the sky. Countless strange vines, like dragons and snakes, rushed into the herd. Endless cold cracked the earth, and countless fierce beasts were frozen into ice sculptures. Next, they were smashed by the fierce beasts behind.

    All kinds of energy form a death zone, and countless fierce beasts rush forward and then rush in as if they are endless. The fierce beasts who rush through the defense line will be killed by Jiangang Dao mang immediately when they arrive at the bottom of the city.

    The artillery fire is ceaseless, and the energy is exploding in the herd, but in the face of the fierce herd, the artillery fire is weak.

    Chigu has been standing in the sky, and has never started from the beginning to the end. His eyes have been looking at the distance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5190

    "Not yet?"

    Red ancient eyes looking at the distance, eyes slightly narrowed, although the other party''s hidden breath, but the hidden Qi, he still felt the threat there.

    At this time, he wondered what the lizards really wanted to do. If they took the opportunity to enter the army before the reconstruction of Dingyuan City, they would not be able to resist. But they had to wait until the reconstruction of Dingyuan city was completed and armed to the teeth?

    At this time, there was a super team in the city with nearly 10000 people, including one second grade Golden Dragon general, five third grade Golden Dragon generals, and the Emperor himself. Relying on the protection array, even if the emperor came, it could not be broken in a short time.

    Moreover, there is a team floating outside. Once the situation here is urgent, this mobile team will come at any time, and its strength will be doubled immediately.

    "Report, elder, the three divisions of Luohe, sanpingchuan and longkele suddenly appeared a large army of lizards and crocodiles, and the force was advancing rapidly. Many stations were in urgent need. The three fortresses asked for more troops to prevent the lizards and crocodiles from attacking the fortress!"

    "What

    Chigu''s face suddenly changed. He asked in a deep voice:

    "Have the troops transferred from all over reached the designated position?"

    The Deacon said hastily:

    "Elder Hui, not yet. Time is too urgent. Most of the troops are still on the way!"

    Chigu frowned

    "Where are the reinforcements from the holy city?"

    The Deacon said:

    "The reinforcements mobilized by the holy city are gathering in the East Valley area. It only takes one day to reach the East Valley war zone!"

    Chigu''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "Let Ji Ran''s troops immediately support the three places, and in any case, they should be trapped between the three districts, and when the army arrives, they will be annihilated!"

    "It''s the elder!"

    The Deacon answered quickly and flew away.

    Chigu''s eyes were sharp and he looked deep into the jungle, and his voice was sharp

    "Lizards and crocodiles, this time, I want to completely solve you, so as to avoid future trouble!"

    If the lizards had not moved, he would have been worried, but now he would have been exposed. He had already transferred the previously assigned teams back from each division to each division.

    This time, he also mobilized a lot of sectarian forces, and the holy city reinforcements, the strength is unprecedented, so the lizards and crocodiles can''t make waves.

    Chigu''s mood suddenly calmed down, and he didn''t feel so anxious when he looked at the battle outside. Now he was more patient. He believed that he had enough patience and confidence, but did the other side?

    The battlefield is still fierce. The lizards and crocodiles use all kinds of means, including swarms of insects, birds, and fierce beasts on the ground. The city consumes a lot of money, but they still block the impact of the army.

    Two hours later, the fierce beast army didn''t stop. Chigu''s relaxed look became more and more dignified. What is the purpose of the lizard family?

    At this moment, another messenger came and said in a hurry:

    "Report to elder, Xiaguan station is suddenly attacked by fierce beast, holy beast mountain sends out for help!"

    "No!"

    Chigu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst with horror. He finally knew what he was ignoring. He had been staring at the lizards and crocodiles going out of Dingyuan mountain pass, but he didn''t expect that Xiaguan, the most remote place in the crack land, was.

    The reason why we didn''t consider it was that, firstly, it was remote; secondly, the terrain was complex and the march was not easy, which was several times longer than that from Dingyuan; thirdly, after passing Xiaguan, we entered the sea, guarded by Banyue island in the South China Sea theater, which was an important part of the theater and had strong military force. It was not comparable to an ordinary camp. It was useless for the lizards and crocodiles to guard Haikou.

    In then, there is the station of the sacred beast mountain, not responsible for their own, subconsciously to ignore!

    However, when he heard that Xiaguan was really attacked, he immediately turned pale. An idea was generated in his mind. Is it possible that the goal of the lizards is Xiaguan? Everything here is just smoke.

    He even had an idea in his mind that this time it would have something to do with three horizons.

    To say, Chigu is really not simple, he thought of three horizons in a moment, because if the sauropods and three horizons join hands, this move is the most brilliant.

    Banyue island is fighting with three horizons. How can you think that the lizards and crocodiles suddenly attack from behind, and Banyue island may not be able to defend under the double attack.

    Thinking of this, Chigu suddenly sweated on his back, and his scalp felt numb. If it was really what he thought, it would be a big trouble, and things would be beyond his imagination.

    "No, I have to inform the South China Sea war zone, let them be careful of three horizons!"

    However, before Chigu gave the order, another man came running and reported in a hurry:

    "Elder, general Ji Ran''s troops were ambushed by the lizards and crocodiles, and they were badly injured. General Ji ran retreated to sanpingchuan with his remnant soldiers!"

    "What

    Red ancient smell speech facial expression to change again, in the eye eye even flash to shock and startle, oneself estimate wrong? The goal of the sauropods is not Xiaguan.

    Woo

    Just at this time, the low and desolate sound of the horn sounded, and Chigu was frightened. He reflected from his meditation and suddenly looked out of the city.

    Boom boom!

    A powerful breath broke out in the jungle, a figure rushed to Dingyuan City, and a terrible breath in the jungle rushed to bullfight, and Chigu came over.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5191

    Boom!

    A sword Gang cut thousands of meters, along the way countless trees were cut off, have fallen, issued a huge roar and the sound of trees breaking.

    Ow!

    A giant Earth Dragon with a single horn and a length of 100 meters gave out a shrill roar and fell to the ground. The earth was shocked.

    Looking at the battlefield, it was a mess. Countless carcasses of fierce animals fell on the ground. The ground was like the bombardment of thousands of cannons. The ground was full of ravines and scars. There were almost no complete trees, and there were broken trunks everywhere.

    On the battlefield, everyone was full of energy, holding all kinds of weapons, panting, looking very tired, but their eyes were very blazing and bright.

    Mu Ming is holding a long sword. There are hundreds of fierce beasts all around him, and the magic soldiers in his hands are dripping blood. The yuan head on his head is transpiration, forming a cloud. He looks at di Ping standing on the corpse pile in the distance, and there is a trace of admiration in his eyes.

    Yuan chenxue came to di Ping with a long gun and looked at the dragon on the ground. She said solemnly:

    "Lord, there is something wrong. The closer we get to Xiaguan, how can there be more fierce beasts?"

    Di Ping looked into the distance. His eyes were deep. After the breath, he said in a deep voice:

    "Maybe you guessed it right. This time, the lizards are not simple. His goal may be Xiaguan!"

    Yuan chenxue was slightly surprised and said:

    "The goal of the lizards is Xiaguan? It''s just a small residence. It doesn''t have much value, does it? "

    Di Ping''s mind suddenly moves. A three-dimensional virtual map appears in front of them. The mountains and rivers on it are clear, as if they were real. He points to Xiaguan city and goes southwest all the way. His hand crosses Xiaguan pass and comes to an island in the sea. He looks at Yuanchen snow road

    "Do you see?"

    Yuan Chen Xue frowned tightly. In the next moment, she suddenly realized that she was shocked and looked at di Ping

    "Their target is half moon island!"

    Diping nodded solemnly

    "All traces show that the sauropods have obvious military targets in this operation. If I calculate it well, their target is Banyue Island, and it is likely to be related to the three horizons. If Xiaguan is attacked, I can be sure that the sauropods and the three horizons are united!"

    Yuan Chen snow suddenly a shock, startled voice way:

    "No! Lizards and crocodiles are extremely xenophobic. They have been for hundreds of thousands of years and have never united with Xuanyuan kingdom. How can they unite with Sanyuan kingdom? "

    When Di Ping thought about it, the map disappeared and he said in a deep voice:

    "Everything is possible. We just need to go to Xiaguan to see it!"

    In the earth star, there is a wealth of military knowledge. As the leader of the shelter City, di Ping has studied it carefully, and his military strategic vision is far beyond that of many people in the Xuanyuan world.

    In this world, the strong are respected, which leads to the fact that no one studies the knowledge of military strategy. They think that this is the knowledge of mortals. In the cultivation world, they only need to upgrade their realm. One person can fight millions of soldiers. What kind of military strategy do you want.

    As a result, di Ping just saw the problem at a glance, and Chigu was just a flash of inspiration. There was such doubt.

    -------------------------------------

    South China Sea war zone.

    The sea monsters in the sanhewan theater attacked the city again. This time, the attack was even more fierce. The front had to be broken several times. Barker went out several times and led the team to repel the sea monsters.

    Balk''s hair is almost white. He doesn''t know what sanhewan is causing. How can he keep staring at sanhewan''s crazy attack.

    "General, all those who can be adjusted have been adjusted, and the reserve forces have also been deployed. We have no strength to adjust now!"

    A three grade Golden Dragon will look dignified.

    Balk looked at him and said in a quick voice:

    "Where is Qingyun mercenary regiment! Why didn''t they come? Contact them quickly

    Sanpin Jinlong will look embarrassed

    "General, Qingyun mercenary regiment is in yuncang archipelago at this time. There are also wars there. They first fought with sanhewan, so they took over the task of defending yuncang archipelago!"

    Balk''s face changed, his eyes were disappointed, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "Immediately to half moon island and Duolu highland for help, ask them to support!"

    -------------------------------------

    Half moon island.

    It''s an island, but it''s ten thousand li in size. It''s located at the mouth of Cangjiang river. It''s rich in marine resources, rich in all kinds of miraculous pearls, unique sea medicine, all kinds of minerals and fish.

    So Banyue island is richer than sanhewan, so there are more monks here, and the temple army is stronger than sanhewan.

    However, half moon island is located in the inner estuary. It is located in the inner part of the river. On the left side, it is sanhewan, and on the right side, it is Duolu highland, forming a diagonal trend. It is because the three eyes don''t want to be attacked, so they seldom attack half moon island.

    Recently, sea monsters frequently attack sanhewan and Duolu Highlands, but they have never invaded Banyue island. It is very quiet here.

    General donglingchuan, the second grade general of the garrison, has a comfortable life. He is lying on the beach chair, enjoying the sun and fruit wine. He is as smart as he wants.

    The long hair on the chest swings in the sea breeze, like the lush grass on the grassland. The brass skin is shining with metallic luster in the sun, full of power.

    At this time, he seemed to hear the movement behind him, but he didn''t look back

    "What did balk say this time? I sent him a strong army!"

    A Sanpin Golden Dragon came up to him and said with a smile:

    "General balk is very grateful. Our army has helped him out. He said he was kind. He wrote it down. Next time, we''ll invite him to drink!"

    Donglingchuan laughs

    "When he drinks, Barker wants to be careless. He tells him that I will not help him in vain. This year, they have to give me 50 Jin of changwenling roe in sanhewan!"

    Sanpin Jinlong also said with a smile:

    "General, I don''t know how to get 100 Jin. Let''s have a taste!"

    Dongling Chuanhong laughs

    "Yes, that''s right. It''s 100 Jin. I don''t want much, do I? They can produce a thousand catties a year

    The three golden dragon generals said with a smile:

    "Yes, not much, absolutely not much!"

    With that, they both laughed, but the next moment, they both closed their smiles and looked to the rear, where a Golden Dragon Guard was coming.

    "What''s so panicked?"

    East Ling Chuan suddenly face a sink, drink to ask a way.

    "General, there''s news from the theater headquarters. Let''s guard against sneak attacks from three perspectives. According to the intelligence, the lizards and crocodiles in Donggu theater suddenly rioted and broke through the Xiaguan garrison, which is likely to sneak attacks on our rear area!"

    Donglingchuan was stunned and said:

    "What''s the news? Is the theater confused? Will the sauropods attack us

    Sanpin Jinlong also has some doubts

    "Maybe! The war zone should not be allowed to send information at will! "

    Doodle doodle!

    At this time, the city''s rapid sound of alarm suddenly sounded, harsh sound across the half moon island quiet.

    "General... Army, you see!"

    Jin Longwei, who reported the news before, suddenly pointed to the direction of the sea in terror. Donglingchuan and donglingchuan suddenly looked at each other. The next moment, their faces also changed. They saw a huge wave of 1000 meters rushing towards Banyue island.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5192

    A ruins of the city, high wall only remains debris, almost no complete building, full of blood and bitten flesh and bones, burning smoke curled up into the sky, the whole sky a haze.

    The evil spirit of the sky, diffuse thousands of miles, even the most favorite rotten birds and beasts do not dare to close, in the distance from time to time hissing and circling, waiting for the evil spirit to reduce.

    Above the clouds, a huge pterosaur stood still, with its wings shaking slightly. On its back, there stood a pair of young men and women. The man was dressed in a brocade robe, with a calm and dignified look. The woman was dressed in silver armour, with a graceful and rich body, but with a heroic look.

    "Lord, you are right!"

    Yuan Chen snow looks at di Ping with admiration in her eyes!

    At this time, she was really shocked by Di Ping. He really guessed right. Compared with the battle of Cang cleft fortress, it was obvious that she didn''t experience too much time here. The lizards and crocodiles must have flattened the Xiaguan camp with the trend of destroying the dead. This shows that di Ping''s judgment is right. The target of the lizards and crocodiles is Banyue island!

    "We''re late!"

    Di Ping looked down at the ruins of Xiaguan City, his eyes were dignified.

    Yuanchenxue felt a slight shock in her heart. The surprise was reduced. Looking down, she was also hurt by the fierce battle. The population of any station would not be less. But I''m afraid there are few living animals in Xiaguan. It''s hard for human beings to survive.

    Yuanchen Xuening eyebrows Road:

    "Lord, what shall we do now?"

    Diping was quiet for a moment

    "I''ll have the temple informed that we''re going to half moon island now!"

    Yuan chenxue was surprised and said:

    "Holy Lord, is it too dangerous? Fortunately, we are late. If we are attacked by the lizards, we are likely to be in danger. Now Banyue island is definitely more dangerous. Three eyes and the lizards attack each other. Once we fall into it, we are in danger!"

    Diping Road:

    "No matter, after a while you enter the space, I can move easily by myself. Unless it is Tianzun, no one can leave me!"

    Yuan chenxue looks at the confident Di Ping with a hesitation, but finally says:

    "Lord, be careful!"

    Although yuanchenxue wants to be with Diping, she knows very well that she will only help Diping with her own strength.

    Di Ping''s heart reads a move, Yuan Chen snow disappears on flying dragon''s back, he gently shakes his feet and says:

    "Tengyan, fly to Banyue island!"

    At this time, Tengyan''s body was only ten meters long, and the strong pressure of the ten thousand battlefields reduced Tengyan, which was thousands of times longer in Tianhe, but its speed was still very fast. Although it couldn''t get through the air, it was much faster than that of Diping.

    As soon as the wings were shaken, the clouds rolled and flew out. It was as fast as lightning, but it was quiet. It was walking through the clouds, as if it were silent lightning.

    -------------------------------------

    Dingyuan mountain pass.

    There is no Dingyuan city. There are ruins and torn earth everywhere. The vertical and horizontal fissures are the scars left to the earth. One of them is a ten thousand meter fissure, which directly divides the whole Dingyuan city into two parts. The violent energy is sent out from the fissure, which makes people palpitating.

    Dingyuan city was defeated.

    Chigu underestimated the ambition and boldness of the lizards and crocodiles. All the moves in front of him were just to pave the way for disrupting the military deployment. From the beginning, he ordered Ji ran to support the third district.

    Chigu retreated to Luohe district with his remnant soldiers, and the army of lizards and crocodiles who attacked Luohe District disappeared again. They seemed to be in seclusion.

    Chigu sat on the jade bed with his upper body bare. His whole body was full of energy and flames. There was a ferocious scar on his chest. The flesh was turning out, and the green air was overflowing from the wound.

    Yeah, he''s hurt!

    With his fighting power, he was able to resist one of the strongest of the lizards and crocodiles. However, the second one sneaked from the side and nearly made him fall. If he hadn''t withdrawn decisively, he would have stayed in Dingyuan today.

    The terrible poison on the claws of the strong lizard and crocodile is very difficult to expel. He is using real fire to expel the poison. If he does not expel the poison, his wound will be difficult to heal, and the poison will get deeper and deeper, even kill him.

    When the last wisp of poison was burned by the fire, the wound on Chigu''s chest was recovering at a very fast speed, and it soon healed again, but his face was a little pale, and the poison tormented him a lot.

    "Come in!"

    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, looked out and yelled.

    Boom!

    When the stone door opened, a deacon of the temple came in, looked at him and said:

    "Elder, the Xiaguan station has been destroyed!"

    "Sure enough!"

    Hearing this, Chigu''s eyes coagulated. Then he suddenly looked at the Deacon and said:

    "Send a message to the South China Sea war zone immediately, and let them guard against the attack of sanyanjie and the lizards on Banyue island!"

    The Deacon''s face brightened

    "Elder, did you guess that sanyuanjie would attack Banyue island?"

    Hearing this, Chigu suddenly looked at the Deacon and asked in a deep voice:

    "What do you mean by that?"

    The Deacon said in a hurry:

    "Just now, at the same time, news came that sanyuanjie raided Banyue island. Fortunately, the South China Sea war zone received intelligence and took precautions against the lizards and crocodiles in advance. After half an hour, elder bernag personally went to support and blocked the attack between the lizards and sanyuanjie!"

    Chigu suddenly changed his face again, and his eyes burst out with surprise

    "What information did burnig get from that?"

    The Deacon said:

    "It''s said that the intelligence sent to the war zone by Qingyun mercenary regiment was in the name of Di Ping, the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect. Then elder Bernard believed it and started to support it personally. Moreover, it''s said that it was the leader of Qingyun peak who was personally on Banyue Island and helped Banyue Island block the attack of lizards and crocodiles, so as to get the best time!"

    The Deacon said quickly, but he didn''t find that Chigu''s pale face became extremely ugly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5193

    Half moon island.

    The fierce battle has just stopped. The lizards and crocodiles attack Banyue island. After an hour''s fighting, they can''t break Banyue island.

    The four lords of heaven fought a great war on the sea and broke the sky''s fright. But no one could help but strike the other and the two sides had to strike a truce.

    On an island.

    There are three people in the meeting, one of them is mu Tianzun, the other two are lizard Tianzun, and a young man.

    The young man was very handsome. He was dressed in white, with purple and golden hair. He had a natural and noble manner. His eyes were calm and intelligent. He was as bright as a star. He could not say a word, but he had a kind of quiet spirit of Taishan without changing his color.

    However, the God of the lizard and crocodile race only sits at the bottom. I''m afraid his status is even higher than that of the God of the lizard and crocodile race.

    Mu Tianzun looks at the young man

    "Mr. Yu, you are a little late. Now half moon island is ready, and Bernard is coming to help us. It''s difficult for us to break through!"

    It''s a great honor to call a young man Mr. Zhang. If someone is present, he will be shocked. However, he is very respectful. I''m afraid that young man''s attitude is remarkable.

    Mr. Yu said with a smile

    "It''s just the gain and loss of one place at a time. It''s unexpected, but it''s also variable, isn''t it? If xuanyuanjie is so easy to defeat, we don''t have to unite and plan! "

    Mu Tianzun nodded

    "What should Mr. Yu do next?"

    Mr. Yu looked at Mu Tianzun and said with a faint smile:

    "Now that the whole army of the lizards and crocodiles has moved out, they will confine part of the Xuanyuan kingdom to the south side of Donggu. The underworld Kingdom has begun to attack the north side of Donggu theater from the ice field. It''s time for the three horizons to show their strength. If only mu Tianzun is used, like Banyue Island, then I don''t think it''s necessary to cooperate. Our lizards and crocodiles will retreat into the crack land!"

    Mu Tianzun moved slightly and then said with a smile:

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu. Our three horizons are sincere and cooperative. The Half Moon Island incident is just an accident. However, I believe we will have a big gift for Mr. Yu soon!"

    Mr. Yu''s eyes moved and he looked at Mu Tianzun. For a moment, he suddenly said with a smile:

    "Mu Tianzun means Tielin fortress!"

    Mu Tianzun was stunned and said with a smile:

    "Mr. Yu is really wise. It''s true that he is Tielin fortress. At this time, our army has captured Tielin fortress. This time, the three heavenly lords are going out together, and Tielin is bound to win!"

    Mr. Yu''s eyes sank slightly

    "Mu Tianzun, it seems that you don''t really cooperate with us. We''re fully mobilized to support Banyue island and take your troops into Donggu. You use us to suppress Xuanyuan''s attention and focus on Tielin fortress!"

    Mu Tianzun said in a hurry:

    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yu. There''s a reason for us to take Tielin fortress. If we take Tielin fortress, we can get through to huanwuze. As long as we take huanwuze, we can directly threaten the Xuanyuan kingdom. It will contain the great energy of Xuanyuan Kingdom and benefit the whole war!"

    Mr. Yu said with a cold smile:

    "You have a good idea. Mu Tianzun, you are going to the magic fog holy land! It''s a pity that I''m here to tell you that you have the wrong idea. You''d better not go to the magic fog holy land, or you''ll regret it! "

    When Mu Tianzun heard that Yan''s face changed, he said in a hurry:

    "How do you say that, Mr. Yu?"

    Mr. Yu''s spirit changed and said:

    "Magic fog holy land has great terror, you just remember that!"

    Then he looked at the direction of Banyue island and said in a deep voice:

    "Mu Tianzun, I''ll give you another ten minutes. If you don''t move, we lizards and crocodiles will quit. It''s hard to have such a good time in the future. If I have a good time, Tianzun, who is supported by Xuanyuan Kingdom, will arrive in half an hour!"

    Mu Tianzun reflected from his meditation and said in a hurry:

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu. I''ll send a letter immediately. This time, we will try our best to win the half moon island and open up the channel to the cracked land!"

    Mr. Yu stood up and said in a loud voice:

    "Then we''ll try and see!"

    The lizard and crocodile God also stood up.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Suddenly, Mu Tianzun called Mr. Zhu Yu, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes

    "Mr. Yu, I would like to ask if Mr. Yu knows the man who used the giant stele in the city!"

    Mr. Yu looked back at Mu Tianzun and said:

    "Does Mu Tianzun think I should know him?"

    Mu Tianzun said with a smile:

    "I can see that Huang Tianzun had a chance to kill the man who presided over the artifact, but he hesitated!"

    But Mr. Yu gave a faint smile and looked at Huang Tianzun

    "Huang, tell him why you didn''t kill that man?"

    Looking at Mu Tianzun, he said:

    "He''s dangerous!"

    "Danger?"

    Mu Tianzun was a little stunned. He looked at Huang Tianzun suspiciously. He knew that Huang couldn''t cheat him because Huang didn''t have the wisdom. What he said should be the truth. He was doubting whether he was too suspicious.

    "Goodbye!"

    Mr. Yu nodded slightly to Mu Tianzun and left with Huang Tianzun.

    Mu Tianzun woke up from his meditation and saw that Mr. Yu and Huang Tianzun had disappeared on the sea. He didn''t find out how the other party left. Mu Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly and flickered.

    This Mr. Yu is really mysterious!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5194

    Half moon island.

    The island is very busy. Everyone is in a hurry to rush to cure the wounded, strengthen the defense, maintain the energy cannon, and carry materials. Many people have not yet slowed down the war they just experienced.

    At this time, two powerful enemy forces are besieged outside, and the next battle will start at any time. Life and death are hard to predict. Therefore, everyone is a little scared. Now we are stepping up to prepare materials for the next battle.

    On the island, the highest viewing hall.

    There are only four people in the hall. An old man with brown hair and silver eyes is sitting in the guest''s seat. He looks calm and talks and laughs. At the bottom of the hall, there is a golden dragon general embroidered with a golden dragon.

    Opposite him sat a very handsome young man, and behind him stood a very heroic silver armour female general.

    This old man is not a bystander. He is Bernard, the elder of the South China Sea war zone of the temple. The young man sitting opposite him is Diping. Behind him is yuanchenxue.

    Bernard said with a smile

    "This time, I''m going to ask the help of master Di Feng. Otherwise, I''m afraid half moon island will not be able to hold. This time, master Di Feng has made great contributions. I''ll report to the temple to ask for contributions for him!"

    The general of the first grade of golden dragon has a plain look, dignified eyes, no words and no smile. He seems to be a clay sculpture, with a kind of indifference.

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "The elder is polite. I can''t hold back the enemy for long. If the elder doesn''t arrive, I''m afraid I''ll fall here. Then I dare to talk about the credit!"

    Bernard said with a smile

    "If it wasn''t for master Di Feng, I would have been able to come here, so the greatest credit this time is master Di Feng!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "It''s not my job. It''s just my duty to deliver the message. The most important thing is that the soldiers use their lives and the elders rescue them in time!"

    Bernard looked with admiration

    "Di Fengzhu is very human. I only heard his name before, but I didn''t see him. Today, I know that the rumor is still conservative. I admire him just because of his mood and bearing. He can definitely be called a hero in the world!"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "Elder Bernard, you mean to make me sit down, don''t you! Are you going to kill me? "

    "Ha ha! The master of the peak is joking

    When Bernard heard the words, he burst into laughter and looked at Diping with a different light.

    At this time, yuanchenxue, who is standing behind Diping, is full of eyes. Once upon a time, could she have such an opportunity to stand in front of Tianzun?

    At this moment, she did not dare to think, but now she was standing, and the temple God elder was so polite to di Ping, did not dare to have a little airs, the original God was just like that!

    A golden dragon general has been looking at di Ping. At this time, there is a faint light in his eyes. Di Ping''s performance is beyond his meaning. He even uses his own strength to block the attack of the two gods. Although it''s only a blow, it''s also a block.

    This gave Banyue island the most crucial time. It can be said that Banyue island had been destroyed without the attack of Diping!

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed and said solemnly:

    "Elder Bernard and general Yancang, I see what the sauropods are doing and do their best to make a careful layout, and they are in collusion with the three horizons. The picture is by no means small. They should not give up Banyue island. They should make preparations early, for fear that the bitter battle is still behind them!"

    Bernard looked solemn and said:

    "No matter, the temple''s reinforcement will arrive in half an hour at most. Only if we keep it for half an hour, half moon island will be safe!"

    Di pingning Shinto:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you''d better be careful. This time the lizards and crocodiles are very methodical. I''m afraid they are being manipulated by an expert. I can''t be careless. My battle array divine soldiers are suffering from meteorite. Their energy is exhausted and they are seriously injured. They have no strength to help defend the city any more!"

    Bernard Road:

    "Master Feng, please rest assured that we will never let Banyue island be lost. Master Feng can go to heal first and wait to see the war situation!"

    Diping stands up. His body shakes slightly and his face turns pale. Yuanchenxue helps him quickly, but Diping doesn''t refuse. He embraces boxing calmly

    "It''s up to you two. I''ll leave first!"

    "Master Di Feng, please

    "Please

    Bernard and Yancang also stand up and salute each other. Then, with the help of yuanchenxue, Diping leaves the hall, and they are sent to the door.

    When Diping walked away, suddenly, Bernard looked at a golden dragon general and said:

    "Yancang, what do you think of this Difeng master?"

    Yancang''s eyes were deep

    "Just like the elder''s words, the outstanding people in the world!"

    Bernard nodded slowly, his eyes deep

    "It''s a pity... It''s just a chess piece after all!"

    His eyes were also deep

    "Elder, don''t you think we can use this chess piece?"

    When Bernard heard that Yan was stunned, he looked at Yancang with a trace of surprise in his eyes

    "Yancang! You mean... "

    Yan He looked at Bernard and nodded. Their eyes met each other, flashing bright light.

    Doodle!

    Just at this time, a sudden alarm sounded, and the two men looked back to the outside. They saw that the sea was rough again. Countless sea monsters took advantage of the wind and waves to kill Banyue Island, and then countless fierce beasts came, and the smoke and dust rolled up like a rolling storm.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5195

    Boom!

    The huge waves rushed to Banyue island and hit the array, which was almost submerged immediately. The powerful impact force made the array vibrate violently, but it blocked the huge waves.

    The defensive array is the most important thing for any fortress. The reason why only the temple or the twelve sects and the powerful first-class sects can be built in the battlefield is because of the defensive array.

    A fortress must have a large defensive array that can defend against the attack of Tianzun level strongmen to be regarded as a fortress level. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as a residence. However, such a large defensive array is not only built with money.

    Let''s not say that each one is of appalling value. It should be based on the divine weapon of heaven. This one alone requires human life, and it should be built by the star array refiner of Saint level. There are several sects that can move such a level of existence. Even if they can move, who can bear the perennial consumption.

    Therefore, there are only 36 fortresses in the battlefield of the world, all of which are built by the temple, and only the temple can bear the cost. The twelve sects can at most build garrisons, but they dare not build fortresses.

    So, why three eyes, lizard and crocodile could not easily capture the battle array? When they broke it, Diping put down the seven gods'' magic tablet to block the attack, which won the most critical time for the arrival of bonag and Yancang.

    There are endless sea monsters and fierce beasts attacking from both land and water, consuming the energy of the battle. Bernard and Yancang have cold eyes, pay close attention to the battlefield, and are ready to meet the battle at any time.

    In a room, Diping stood in front of the window with his back on his hand, looking at the battle outside the city from a distance, with a calm look. His pale face had already returned to normal, and he was full of Qi. He didn''t look like he was injured at all.

    Diping looked at the endless sea monsters and fierce beasts, and his eyes flashed with eagerness. If these were all killed by himself, how many souls would it take, and the chaotic space would not lack energy.

    Yuan chenxue stood behind him and looked at the battlefield. Her eyes were shining

    "Lord, are we not involved?"

    Diping Road:

    "If I don''t take part in it, it''s the real cruel fight. I''m afraid I''ve been watched by the other side. I''ll save more energy in case of unexpected events!"

    His eyes flickered with fear. Before, he felt a faint power to observe himself, which made him feel a sense of crisis, so he pretended that his injury was not good.

    However, yuanchenxue didn''t see it. At this time, there was a figure active in the battlefield. A big man, with a heavy gun in his hand, kept killing fierce animals with cold eyes. It was like a meat grinder. Where he passed, his flesh and blood were flying, but he was fearless of death and invincible in defense.

    However, people are fighting hard, did not notice that his body kept absorbing a lot of blood essence, the color is getting darker and darker, the breath is rising rapidly, it seems to kill more and more strong.

    Although Yuanchen snow wants to go up, but di Ping doesn''t let him, he can only watch quietly.

    Boom!

    At this moment, suddenly, heaven and earth were shocked, two breath of terror rose, a giant fork and a giant claw rolled down from the sky, and roared towards the defensive array.

    "Dare you! Get the hell out of here

    At this time, a violent drink sounded, two figures rushed into the sky, rushed out of the shield and appeared outside the sky. At the same time, they launched an attack to smash the two attacks in the sky. Suddenly, the violent energy exploded, and the sky was magnified by the energy.

    "Bernard was tied just now. He''ll fight again!"

    Two energetic figures appear in the sky. Mu Tianzun holds a giant fork, while Huang Tianzun is unarmed. Only that pair of sharp claws is comparable to Tianzun''s magic weapon.

    Bernard cried coldly

    "Muhui, this is just a good opportunity. We''ve been fighting for thousands of years, and this time we''ll live or die!"

    Mu Tianzun said:

    "Exactly, I mean it too!"

    Bernard Road:

    "Well, take your life!"

    "Slow down!"

    Suddenly, Mu Tianzun stopped him

    "Just in time, we have a message. We''ll fight again soon after that!"

    Bernard said in a deep voice

    "What news! What tricks do you want to play again

    Mu Tianzun said with a cold smile:

    "To tell you the good news, Tielin fortress has been flattened by us!"

    Bernard was stunned and said in a startled voice:

    "It''s impossible?"

    "Elder, be careful!"

    All of a sudden, Yancang let out a cry of surprise. As soon as he flashed, he was about to rush past. At this time, Huang suddenly roared and rushed to Yancang.

    How could the emperor be distracted? It was just a flash of thought. At this time, Mu Tianzun had already launched an attack on him, and the long fork took the key. He yelled angrily:

    "Mean, get out of here!"

    When a sword is cut out, the sword and the fork collide with each other, and suddenly there is a golden sound. The shaking world trembles, and the sea sinks down. The two figures fly backward at the same time, but the next moment, the two figures collide again.

    When the four gods fight together, the sea water, like a tsunami, rushes to Banyue Island, and the sea monsters collide with the defense array again and again. The array fluctuates violently, which is more powerful than being attacked by countless fierce beasts.

    At this time, the battlefield has turned to the gods!

    This is the horror of Tianzun. On the battlefield of Wanjie, the protagonist above Tianzun is Zhengzheng. Once it moves, it will destroy heaven and earth. Although it is suppressed by the powerful suppression force on the battlefield of Wanjie, it is still extremely terrifying.

    When Di Ping watched the battle of the gods on the sea, his eyes still flashed a little eagerness. Now he just borrowed the magic soldiers, not his real fighting power. Even if he played all his cards, he would only block the next blow.

    All of a sudden, Diping''s eyes looked to the rear, which was the direction of the fierce lizard and crocodile herd. He felt as if he was peeping at himself, but when he looked over, he found nothing.

    But in his spirit space, the seven God steles are dimly flashing light, it seems that they are attracted by something, but soon they are silent.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5196

    At this time, a white figure stands on the mountain peak in the distance, merging with the snow on the peak.

    It''s no one else. It''s Mr. Yu. His eyes are looking at the direction of half moon city. It''s as if he''s crossing a thousand li space. When he sees Diping, his fingers are pinched and sealed, but the light on his fingers is dim. There''s a ray of light in his eyes and he murmurs:

    "It''s not easy for you to refine the seven gods stele completely!"

    When he looked at it, he didn''t find anything unusual. His eyes were a little confused. Just as he was about to look at it carefully, the earth suddenly shook, and his face suddenly changed and he looked out.

    In the fourth World War, the four fought from the sky into the sea and from the sea to the sky. They were equally matched. No one could stand the battle. The farther they fought, the farther they left the half moon island.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the sea burst open, and a huge sea beast with a length of 10000 meters, taking advantage of the wave, suddenly threw its huge tail and bumped into the defensive array like a mountain. The whole world was shocked. The island was like an earthquake, and the ground burst open one after another.

    The defense shield is even more broken. Countless soldiers guarding the array are shaken away, and the big array vibrates violently. It seems that they can''t bear the fierce beast''s attack at all.

    Bernard, who was fighting against Mu Xun, suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in a startled voice:

    "Xuanming King Kui beast, you are despicable!"

    Boom!

    He suddenly burst out a huge amount of energy, to shake away muhui, want to go to rescue, but muhui that can let him wish, a fork will stop him, Hong said with a smile:

    "Bernard, it''s too late. You can watch half moon island sink!"

    Boom!

    The giant beast is tumbling in the sea, its tail is twisting endless waves, and it beats on the defensive array again. The whole world is shaking. The earth on the island is cracking, and magma is gushing. It seems that the island is about to sink. Before the countless bases of the defensive array are cracked, the main array Tianzun soldiers are trembling, and cracks appear on the array, which is about to collapse.

    Di Ping''s eyes were startled. His eyes were changing rapidly. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice:

    "Seven gods seal the magic tablet, come out for me!"

    Hum!

    The heaven and the earth were shocked suddenly. Seven huge stone tablets fell from the sky and guarded the seven stars. The seven God tablets burst into the sky and quickly formed a defense array to protect the whole half moon city. The array maps below linked the earth and mobilized the power of heaven and earth.

    "Ah! It''s the adult who did it. We can''t die! "

    Looking at the seven huge stone tablets guarding the heaven and earth, the panicked friars in the city suddenly burst out their excited light one by one, as if the drowning man had caught a straw!

    Although everyone knows that this divine array can only block a blow at most, even for a moment, it is also full of vitality, because it was because of blocking this blow that half moon city was saved before.

    Roar!

    King Kui of xuanming roared like thunder in the sea. His huge body rolled the sea like a tsunami. With thousands of feet of huge waves, he was like a super giant ship crashing into Banyue city.

    Boom!

    The whole half moon island is roaring, ha! A burst of sound sounded, the defense array burst open a crack, the next moment, directly burst into countless pieces.

    The defense array is broken. The power of terror strikes the defense array of the seven gods monument. Suddenly, the brilliance flows and the array trembles. It seems that it is going to break at any time. Everyone stares at the array with endless expectation.

    "Blocked, really blocked!"

    More than 100000 people in the city burst into cheers of excitement, and the sound was loud as if they had been saved.

    Poof!

    However, Diping''s face turned white and his blood gushed out.

    "Lord

    Yuan chenxue''s face changed, and she wanted to help Di Ping, but he was stopped by Di Ping

    "Don''t touch me!"

    He couldn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and tried his best to change his fingerprints. All the energy shot at the seven gods'' seal tablet. At this time, the huge energy just accumulated in the chaotic space was consumed like a torrent.

    Roar!

    The sea beast seemed to be infuriated. With a roar, the huge tail raised the boundless waves and hit the seven gods monument.

    "What''s the matter?"

    All of a sudden, Diping''s expression changed. He felt that in a moment, the seven God steles seemed to be strengthened, and their energy was smooth. As if they were waving their arms, the seven God steles burst out with bright energy, as if they had completed the evolution in a moment, and the big array burst out with blazing light, and the defensive light shield was like substance.

    Boom!

    The huge tail rolled with endless waves, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were shocked, and the big formation gave out a clattering sound. The earth cracked, and the magma ejected. However, the seven huge steles were surging with light. The array after array blocked the attack, but there was no burst.

    Poof!

    Di Ping spat out a mouthful of blood again, but he didn''t care about anything else at this time. In his eyes, he was staring at the seven gods monument, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Roar!

    The beast of King Kui of xuanming gave out a painful roar. Its huge tail was torn by the powerful anti shock force. Countless scales were flying, and blood was spurting out. The sea was full of blood.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mu Tianzun''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were shocked.

    Not only him, but also BonAge and Yancang were shocked. The seven gods stele was so strong that it could stop King Kui of xuanming from fighting with all his strength. Although it was the same level of emperor Kui, Emperor Kui of xuanming did not dare to fight with it in the sea. Its combat power would be multiplied in the sea.

    At this time, standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, Mr. Yu slowly released his seal on his hand and gently raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smile.

    All of a sudden, he looked back to the mainland, his eyes slightly coagulated. Suddenly, his fingerprints moved, and he made a series of seals. Then, his body moved, and disappeared on the mountain peak, leaving only wind and snow dancing.

    At this time, the four gods had stopped fighting, and they were all shocked by the sudden outbreak of the seven gods monument.

    All of a sudden, Huang Tianzun''s eyes moved, and then he let out a sharp roar in his mouth, and then his body moved, which turned into a flash of lightning and swept toward the coast, and dozens of figures in the fierce herd also quickly swept away.

    Mu Tianzun''s face also changed, and he also let out a shriek, turned and flew away.

    "Here we are!"

    All of a sudden, Bernard''s eyes brightened, his face changed, and he drank loudly:

    "Go that way!"

    His body moved to chase Mu Tianzun, but Yancang didn''t have to say much, almost at the same time.

    Boom!

    King Kui suddenly twisted his huge tail and rushed into the sea, while countless sea monsters also quickly retreated into the sea.

    Whew, whew!

    Just at this time, a whistling sound sounded, and several figures appeared over Banyue island. Then they suddenly separated and pursued in two directions.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5197

    "Tianzun is the Tianzun of Xuanyuan kingdom. We are saved!"

    Looking at the huge figures in the sky in the city, they were shocked and yelled excitedly.

    This excitement, more is the joy of the afterlife!

    "Di бд congratulations to the host, the seven gods seal the magic stele, untie the seal of the seven gods, and the Jin level is the best magic weapon of the seven levels!"

    At this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in the spirit of Di Ping, and his expression was shocked suddenly. There was a seal on the seven gods'' magic tablet. It seemed that the system had never said there was a seal?

    Is the system not found, or what?

    Then why to untie now, is it to absorb too much essence blood to untie recently?

    No, the seven gods stele absorbed a lot of energy. He always felt that the seven gods stele was about to upgrade, but he didn''t remind him. If it was untied, the seal would have been untied.

    All of a sudden, his heart moved. He thought of the changes of the seven gods Monument and the gaze. Was it because of the gaze that someone helped him secretly.

    He was scared and frightened, and felt it in a hurry. At this time, the feeling of being watched had disappeared!

    However, it was not the time for him to think about it. The terrible smell of Tianzun woke him up. He quickly thought about it, and the seven gods monument turned into a streamer and disappeared.

    In the distance, under the cover of a big hand, the sea is tumbling. Countless fierce animals and sea monsters are patted to death. Almost huge figures disappear between heaven and earth in a twinkling of an eye, chasing in two directions.

    Boom!

    A moment later, there was a terrible wave of energy deep in the sea, and the whole sea was shaking.

    Di Ping looked at the sea, his eyes shaking. I''m afraid it''s the battle between Tianzun of Xuanyuan Kingdom and Tianzun of Sanyan Kingdom, but the fluctuation of the battle soon stopped.

    A moment later, the three figures came back from the sea. They had a huge breath and stood in the sky, but they didn''t look good. It seemed that they didn''t leave Mu Tianzun!

    Bernard looked at the half moon island, which was almost destroyed. His face was very ugly. He looked at the other two people

    "I''d like to trouble you two to work together to restore Banyue island!"

    The two heavenly masters nodded, and the three of them burst out with terrible energy. The fingerprints changed, and the force of rules spread out. Suddenly, the earth shook, and the whole earth seemed to be alive. The cracks healed, the fallen mountains grew again, the vegetation grew, and the rivers recovered.

    This is the power to change the world!

    When Di Ping looked at this scene, his eyes were shocked. He could only change the world in his own inner world, but the gods could do so in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. We should know that the power of heaven and earth in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds is more difficult to change, and it is difficult to shake without great power.

    With Diping''s present power, he can change the area of ten thousand meters at most. However, the difference between the three heavenly masters and the Wanli Banyue island is too big to be measured.

    No wonder there is a saying that only those who are recognized by the rules of heaven and earth can be regarded as strong ones in the world battlefield!

    However, it seems that the three gods are not without cost. When the whole half moon island is restored, they are consumed seriously and their breath is a little unsteady. They flash and fall into the main hall on the top of the mountain.

    -------------------------------------

    In the cracked land, the four figures seemed to be lightning in the sky.

    Huang Tianzun was flying away, and the three huge figures behind him pursued him closely, and the speed was getting closer,

    The lizards fight bravely and quickly in a short distance. However, flying is not their strong point. Their understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is more out of the instinctive cultivation of the race than the understanding of the superior race.

    However, the front has to cross the crack fortress, into the crack of the land, three people some anxious.

    Yancang channel:

    "Speed up, we can''t let him escape into the cracked land. Once there''s an answer, we can''t keep him!"

    "Well, watch me change the sky for the earth!"

    There is a flash of light in the eyes of a God, and his spirit fluctuates. In the next moment, he sacrificed something in his hand and suddenly radiated hundreds of millions of rays to wrap him. In the next moment, he has disappeared in the sky, and then he has appeared in front of the wilderness.

    "Leave it for me!"

    As soon as the emperor appeared, he yelled angrily and slashed his sword at the wasteland emperor. The terrible sword Gang tore the heaven and earth and covered the sky for thousands of miles.

    Roar!

    Huang Tianzun roared and clawed out.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy exploded, just like a nuclear explosion, and the two figures retreated at the same time.

    The latter two figures stopped in a flash and surrounded Huang Tianzun. Huang Tianzun didn''t have the slightest fear. He showed his tusks and let out a roar.

    One of the heavenly lords snapped:

    "Look where you are going this time. Put down your arms and tie your hands!"

    Roar!

    Huang Tianzun understood what he said. A fierce light burst out from his eyes and rushed to him with a roar.

    "Go back to me!"

    With a roar, a shot and a burst of energy, Huang Tianzun was shocked to fly out, while Yancang cut his sword straight to Huang Tianzun, with a roar, Huang Tianzun was directly cut off, but Huang Tianzun roared out again.

    One of them said angrily:

    "Don''t catch the alive. The temple has orders. The lizards and crocodiles should be killed. Let''s kill them together!"

    "Good!"

    The other two drank together, and at the same time burst out energy, ready to kill Huang Tianzun.

    "What a big tone!"

    At this time, a cold drink suddenly exploded in the ears of the three people, and they were startled.

    Bang!

    At this time, the sound of the sword resounded in the sky and the earth, and a bright sword light suddenly appeared. The terrible sword power shrouded the sky and the earth. In an instant, the three felt their hair standing upright.

    It seems that there is only one sword between heaven and earth, their world is completely occupied, as if the bright stars are falling.

    "No!"

    The three of them screamed together, and at the same time, they burst out terror energy and attacked to meet the sword.

    Boom!

    The heaven and the earth were shocked suddenly, the energy burst out, and the three figures shot out with blood. The three people fell to the ground like huge stones, and the earth broke up suddenly. The three people spewed blood together, and their faces were shocked. The other side defeated them with a sword. The other side was not the Holy One, but the sword had the power of the Holy One.

    "Desert, leave!"

    There was a cold drink in the sky. Huang Tianzun heard a respectful salute. Then, his body moved and turned into a streamer.

    "Sure!"

    At this time, a magnificent and sacred voice shook heaven and earth. Suddenly, heaven and earth stagnated, and it seemed to be stopped instantly. Huang Tianzun''s body seemed to be nailed between heaven and earth, and he could not move forward.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5198

    "Holy one

    Yancang three people feel the will power of terror, suddenly eyes surprise, holy hand, they are saved.

    "Who dares to stir up the wind and rain in Xuanyuan and show up?"

    The majestic voice like the voice of heaven reverberates the heaven and earth. A huge face appears in the heaven and earth. Overlooking the rivers and mountains, the giant pupil looks into a void, and suddenly two rays of light shoot into the void.

    "Zhi, this is the cracked land!"

    And just then, suddenly, a deep and hoarse voice sounded, as if it was from the earth, and the whole cracked ground was shaking.

    Bang!

    The two eyes burst into pieces, and the still world burst into pieces. Everything returned to normal. The next moment, Huang Tianzun''s body swept out and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.

    "Bite, what do you want to do? Do you want to exterminate the clan? "

    Giant face''s eyes look at the cracked land, as if through layers of space to see somewhere, deep sound of drinking, magnificent sound shock cracked land.

    "In the battle of territory, the Holy One is not allowed to fight. You have violated the rules!"

    The deep and hoarse voice came from the earth, as if the earth was sobbing, making people extremely uncomfortable, and the heart seemed to be shaking, as if it was going to be torn.

    "If Ben Sheng is going to destroy your lizard family today?"

    He said in a deep voice.

    "You can try it!"

    There was a deep, hoarse voice.

    "Xuanyuan world, we welcome you to do it in our three horizons, so we can come out and play. By the way, the underworld world and Zhenwu world can also play!"

    At this time, there was a great sound.

    With a sudden change in his face, he cried in a deep voice:

    "Auspicious day, do you want to take part in it? Do you want to have a full-scale war with us

    "Ha ha... Zhi, did you scare Ben Sheng? We welcome a full-scale war, as long as you can bear it

    The grand voice reverberates in the world, and hundreds of millions of living beings cry on the ground.

    The sky was huge, and his face was ugly. Anger flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that the holy one was angry, and the sky roared. The thunder clouds rolled like fury.

    "On an auspicious day, if you want to have a full-scale war, can I help you?"

    At this time, a majestic and grand voice reverberated in heaven and earth, sacred and vast, as if the whole world was shaking and reverberating.

    Countless people look up at the sky, one by one eyes shocked!

    And Diping also looked up at the sky, the huge voice shook his spirit, made him feel respectful and submissive, almost knelt down to worship, as if facing the supreme god Buddha.

    Holy One, he knows that only holy one has this great will. His will is struggling to get rid of the will power.

    And, half moon city has countless people kneel down, eyes sacred and devout, even if the three Tianzun looking at the sky, eyes is also a respect.

    "Shi, you have come to Wanjie battlefield!"

    There was a trace of shock in the voice of the three eyes saint, and it was obvious that the appearance of Shisheng was beyond his expectation.

    "Auspicious day, are you going to have a war in your eyes?"

    The mighty voice of shishengzun shakes the world and is full of endless oppression.

    "Shi, do you want to break the rule of the world?"

    At this time, there was another grand sound, which was full of metal sound, just like the sound of tuning fork. The soul of the people was shocked and uncomfortable.

    "You, the underworld also wants to participate

    The voice of the Blessed One sounded.

    "Shi, do you want to break the rule of the world?"

    At this time, another voice sounded, sacred and cold, full of endless majesty.

    "Carjas! Do you really want to be lonely? "

    Shi Shengzun Hongsheng.

    At this time, di Ping and others were scared, so many saints appeared. Under the terrible will, the space seemed to be unable to bear and constantly distorted.

    Every one of the tianzuns in the Xuanyuan Kingdom looks dignified. Things are very serious. There is a tacit rule in the battlefield of the world, that is, all circles fight, up to the Tianzun level, and the saints are not allowed to fight at will.

    ***

    Shitianzun was silent. Xuanyuan was strong. Whether it was Sanyan, Hades or Zhenwu, he would not be Xuanyuan''s opponent alone. However, once the three realms were united, Xuanyuan had to consider the consequences.

    Once the Holy One takes part in the war, the Xuanyuan kingdom may win miserably even if it wins. The consequences are beyond Xuanyuan''s ability to bear.

    But at this time, if they give in, the prestige of Xuanyuan kingdom will be lost, and the Three Kingdoms will join hands to deal with Xuanyuan Kingdom more unscrupulously, because now their territory is the largest, just like fat meat, they all want to have a bite.

    Moo!

    Just at this time, suddenly a low and roaring sound spread to the heaven and earth, and then the heaven and earth were in turmoil, and a wild and violent breath came.

    "No! It''s the chaos beast

    All of a sudden, the sky sounded the saints'' cry of surprise, the next moment, the breath of terror evacuated, and the huge face collapsed and disappeared.

    In an instant, there were only three tianzuns in Yancang. They looked frightened and said:

    "Go

    The three bodies disappeared in the same place in a flash, appeared thousands of miles away in the next moment, and then disappeared again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5199

    "What a fierce beast it is, what a terrible smell!"

    Di Ping was also shocked. The low roar was not the spread of the voice, but the concussion of the will. The fierce and desolate atmosphere made people despair.

    Before that, those powerful saints were scared away one by one, and there was uneasiness and panic in the cry.

    "What''s that?"

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s eyes were fixed. He saw that the distant sky was red, as if the boundless sky fire had fallen from the heaven to the earth, reflecting a red glow for more than 100000 Li.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden earthquake in the sky and the earth, as if it were a great earthquake. The mountains were shaking, the mountains were cracking, the huge rocks were falling, the sea water was shaking, and huge waves were set off. Countless sea fish were turned up from the sea, and they were shocked to death.

    The half moon city is full of exclamations. One by one, they almost can''t stand steadily. It''s like standing on a shaken ship, losing the protection of the big array. The street surface cracks in the vibration, and countless buildings crack one by one.

    Di Ping steadied his body and looked at the desolate land in horror. There came a breath of terror. The wild and violent people were full of chaotic will.

    Half moon city, countless people melt Yuan Jing, unexpectedly was the shock of vomiting blood fell to the ground, even Di Ping is also feeling the chest is stuffy, the spirit of concussion.

    At this time, Bernard Gerhardt''s eyes were frightened and his breath was restrained. He didn''t dare to show any of his breath. There was the majesty of the God.

    Moo!

    A deep roar shook heaven and earth, as if it were the fury of heaven and earth, and then a huge fire cloud rose again, as if it were a fire cloud.

    "Is this chaos beast?"

    Di Ping forced himself to suffer, and his eyes looked at the distant sky in horror. He saw a huge figure of thousands of miles flying in the fire cloud, rushing into the void and disappearing.

    Di Ping was shocked, and the posture of the terrible beast was firmly reflected in his mind. Before that, the body of King xuanming Kui was terrible enough, but it was like a small insect in front of the terrible beast.

    This time, he really realized the horror of Wanjie battlefield. When he came to Wanjie, he saw only the struggle of all walks of life. The fierce beast didn''t seem to be strong. The strongest thing was to see the wild thunder beast, but he was honest and didn''t dare to show his head in Xuanyuan.

    But now, he finally changed his outlook. The wild thunder beast is very terrible, but it''s too different from this chaotic beast!

    He found that he didn''t even see the tip of the iceberg on the battlefield of the world. It turned out that even the saint had to be careful to live in this world. Once the terrible beast came out, the saint had to run away.

    Roar!

    At this moment, the void vibrated, and there was a terrible roar of the beast and a terrible sword. It seemed that someone was fighting against the terrible beast again.

    As soon as their faces changed, they looked closely at Xuanyuan holy city, hoping that the terrible chaotic beast would not go to the holy city.

    However, soon the terror of the void wave stopped, the breath of terror disappeared!

    The three of them looked at each other and flew out to the mainland with a look of uneasiness and panic. They couldn''t even care about the safety of the half moon island. How terrible it was for a terrible chaotic beast to enter the territory. They knew that if they entered the territory, it would be a disaster.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. He suddenly looked at yuan chenxue with a look of horror and said:

    "Chen Xue, you stay here, I''ll have a look!"

    Finish saying, also don''t wait for yuan Chen snow to reply, he suddenly swept up the sky, Teng Yan appeared at his feet, wings a shock, toward the cracked land fly.

    Across the sea, over the mountains, into the cracked land, standing on the sky, looking at the cracked land from a distance, Diping looked shocked. Originally, the jungle was dense, the mountains and rivers were magnificent, and the outer world of the cracked land.

    At this time, it was already a piece of devastation, the earth cracked, the mountains toppled and the rivers cut off.

    In the center, a big pit was burning with flames. The black and gold flames, even tens of thousands of miles away, still made dipin feel terrible heat. Magma flowed in the rift of the earth.

    In this terrible flame, the earth is refined.

    Roar!

    Suddenly the Teng Yan at the foot sends out to fear of you roar, the whole body trembles, unexpectedly dare not advance again.

    Di Ping feels Teng Yan''s fear and fear from his soul, which is the suppression of the upper fierce beast breath. His heart makes Teng Yan fall on a half fallen mountain, and he wants to take Teng Yan into the pet beast space.

    "Master, let me practice here! I feel the flame is good for me

    Teng Yan looks at the flame in the distance, and his eyes yearn for Tao.

    Diping nodded

    "You stay here to practice. I''ll go in and have a look. Don''t force yourself to go in!"

    Teng Yan nodded

    "It''s the master!"

    Then, the body slowly climbed and fell on the top of the mountain, stretched out his head to swallow the fire.

    Di Ping watched Teng Yan begin to practice. His body moved and the top of the mountain flew down. He also felt the terrible energy and will, but he could bear it.

    However, the nearer he gets, the more terrifying his will will is, and the more terrifying the power of the fire is. The pressure is extremely powerful. He is shocked in his heart. This is just the trace left by the fierce beast. If he is here, he may not be able to get close at all.

    He didn''t stop. The more he did, the more he wanted to get close. If he didn''t dare to get close, how could he dare to survive in the battlefield.

    The earth is scorched, and the trees have been completely burned by the fire. Only the scorched earth is left. Diping steps on the ground and approaches to the viscera. The hot flame energy burns his whole body. He runs the energy to resist the burning, and his spirit surges to resist the will.

    When he was close to ten thousand li, it was more difficult for him to move. His skin was red, just like a roasted shrimp. His long hair was burned directly and became bald. His face was in pain, but he still walked in firmly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5200

    Di Ping is not reckless. He feels that Zhenyuan is running faster and faster, his life is more and more condensed, his body is more and more powerful, and his strength is improving step by step.

    And the most important thing is that his chaotic space is constantly devouring the energy.

    Before that is the desire and vibration of chaos space, he will come!

    At this time, the chaos space is swallowing the joy, but the energy is too high. If you enter the chaos space, you will collide madly in the chaos space. However, the will of heaven and earth in the chaos space is like subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. Fighting with this energy, you will gradually consume and refine it, and turn it into pure energy to integrate into the inner world.

    The inner world, which has been stagnated for a long time, has begun to grow slowly again. The surrounding fog and purple thunder are piercing the air, the fog is retreating, the heaven and earth are growing, and the power of the world is becoming stronger and stronger.

    In the middle of the chaotic space, there is a huge palace group, in which many people live.

    The people of Shinto sect are also in the chaotic space now. Although they are sealed in the central place and can''t see the change of the world, they feel that the sky is higher and higher, the energy is more and more rich, and the rules of heaven and earth are more and more powerful.

    People were shocked, but they didn''t know what had changed. They could only look at it in shock.

    This feeling of strength is more exciting to Diping, and makes him endure the pain and then move forward, even if it is skin splitting and burning.

    But Diping didn''t see it. At this time, on the mountain in the distance, there was a man in white. It was Mr. Yu who had met with Mu Tianzun before. He quietly looked at Diping who was struggling ahead.

    One day, two days, three days, ten days went by.

    Di Ping walked in step by step. He didn''t open the protection of the seven gods stele. He was just fighting with his will. His strength was getting stronger and stronger. He didn''t know how far he was. He thought it should have been more than four robberies, but he didn''t feel the fall of heaven.

    Then he''ll keep going.

    He didn''t know that the territory of Xuanyuan kingdom was in a mess.

    The chaos beast still sensed the Holy Spirit and chased it to the central region. He was forced to lead the chaos beast away. However, a big war led to disaster for more than 100000 Li in the vast area of the central region, several camps were destroyed, and the number of casualties reached more than 100000.

    The Buddha returned a few days later, but heard that he was also injured.

    However, three horizons, taking advantage of the chaos in Xuanyuan Kingdom, attacked again and took away Banyue island. They further consolidated the Tielin fortress and opened up the channel between Nanhai and huanwuze. A large number of three horizons forces entered into huanwuze and were ready to build forces.

    However, the underworld also takes away the black ice lake area of the ice field, further threatening the belo lake division of the East Valley theater and coveting the East Valley theater.

    The Zhenwu community was also unwilling to be weak, and directly sent troops to take Kada gorge, the most fertile war zone in Moxi.

    There is a huge underground world connected here. It is rich in resources, but it is occupied by it. It seems that it is ready to stick to it.

    However, the lizards and crocodiles went out again to occupy Dingyuan and Cang cleft fortress, corresponding to the call of three horizons and guarding the gateway of Cang cleft place.

    Although thousands of miles of land has been destroyed, there is also a place to advance and retreat, which can threaten large areas of Donggu at any time.

    How can Xuanyuan kingdom be willing to take such a big loss!

    After the return of shishengzun, he immediately launched a counterattack, and more than a dozen tianzuns were sent out at the same time to fight with sanyanjie in the South China Sea.

    It is said that the scene is extremely huge, even Zhenwu and the underworld have strong participants, Tianzun more than 30 people, the two sides hit the real fire, straight into the sky and earth, hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area was almost destroyed, countless islands were destroyed, Banyue island was directly hit into the sea, the boundless tsunami swallowed up the coastline.

    There were more than five Tianzun people who fell on the spot. The wailing of heaven and earth never stopped, and countless people were pathetic.

    This world shaking war ended with a strike by the three parties.

    It seems that the Xuanyuan Kingdom did not take much advantage, and the war situation did not change, but after the four circles, the Tianzun strongmen did not fight again, and the territory competition returned to the previous balance.

    And di Ping, finally a month later, walked a hundred miles away, watching the magma rolling in one or four huge claw prints, the flame rising, his eyes flashing light.

    Now, standing here, although the flame is still strong, it can no longer threaten him. His gold body is strong. On the other hand, the will left by chaos beast is rapidly decreasing.

    Looking at this, di Ping finally knew why the battle between the strong in the world didn''t seem to have much influence on the world. It turned out that it had a powerful power to repair.

    If the will energy like this falls in the Tianhe astral realm, the will will will not be lost for thousands of years, but it will disappear completely for one year at most.

    Boom!

    There was thunder in the distance. Di Ping was stunned. Looking back, he saw a thunder cloud rolling thousands of miles away, and a thunder disaster was falling.

    "Teng Yandu has been robbed!"

    Di Ping suddenly a joy, eyes burst out of joy, Teng Yan finally came to Jin robbery time.

    I''m afraid that I don''t need to protect Tengyan''s Dharma here. After a great disaster, there are not many beasts in tens of thousands of miles!

    Boom!

    But at this time, suddenly there was a thunder overhead, and a blessing flashed in his heart.

    He suddenly looked up at the sky, only to see the sky thunder clouds rolling, is rapidly gathering, his eyes again surprised joy, fierce beast will weaken, the power of heaven and earth manifest, his thunder disaster also arrived.

    He quickly flew away from the pit with his body movement. At the same time, seven God steles flew out to seal the area.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5201

    It''s a broken place, full of broken earth and burnt black by fire.

    Here is a dead silence, there is no life, not even a sound of insects.

    At this time, in this place, two thunder robberies are taking place, one small and one big, one Thunder Dragon is only a hundred miles away, and the other thunder cloud is thousands of miles away, one thunder robber runs through the heaven and earth.

    One man and one beast are fighting with thunder.

    At this time, a figure appeared on the mountain in the distance. His white clothes fluttered with the wind, and his eyes looked at it quietly. However, his eyes did not care about the beast, but focused on the human figure, and his eyes flashed with appreciation.

    Boom!

    The sky thunderclouds rolling, huge whirlpool rotation, like the grinding disc of heaven and earth, endless thunder is roaring and condensing, a terrible thunder dragon is forming.

    Di Ping is holding a long gun with red fruit on his upper body. Lightning flashes on his white skin. His eyes are like the blue light of thunder sea. He is watching the thunder in the sky closely, and his body is full of strong fighting spirit.

    Roar!

    Thunder Dragon roared at the bottom, the terrible sound, the shaking of the world, the strong air pressure, the wind, sand and rocks below.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the huge whirlpool was shocked, and the Thunder Dragon roared down. The Dragon seemed different from before. It rolled black wind, as if the Thunder Dragon was driving the wind towards Diping.

    "Break it for me!"

    With a deep drink, Diping rose to the sky and shot at the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon exploded, and Diping''s long gun was smashed. His body suddenly sank down and fell down, but after a thousand meters, Diping stopped again.

    At this time, suddenly the black wind burst open, like countless poisonous snakes, rushing into Diping''s body with lightning.

    Diping''s body suddenly froze. At this time, these black winds rushed into his body, quickly contaminating Zhenyuan like a virus, corrupting his body, and rushing into the spirit without any hindrance, corrupting his spirit.

    "Yinfeng robbery!"

    Diping''s spirit vibrated, and he immediately knew what the disaster was. This was the most terrible disaster of the fourth disaster. The Yin wind entered the body as if it was poison attached to the bones. It quickly polluted, fission and corroded everything. Many of the disaster situations fell on this disaster.

    It''s just that the Yin wind robber underestimates Di Ping. After a month''s painful cultivation, di Ping''s body and spirit are extremely strong tempered by the fierce beast''s will and high-level flame. After the Yin wind enters, it is corrosive, but it is not enough to make him suffer, let alone destroy him.

    Just for a moment, when he went in, it was as cold as ice for thousands of years, which made him stiff, but then he quickly adapted!

    He felt it for a while and found that the Yin wind was just like sanding, which made his spirit and body more delicate. At this time, he understood that the Yin wind was not only a robbery, but also an opportunity. It was the tempering of three robberies into four robberies. Without such repeated sanding and evolution, how could he bear more energy.

    At this time, the man in white on the mountain, looking at di calmly standing still, his eyes slightly narrowed, he wanted to see, but at this time, the seven gods monument sealed everything around him, he said with a smile:

    "Help you to untie the seal, it''s me who is guarding against it!"

    This man in white is no other than Mr. Yu. He seems to be very concerned about Diping, and even reappeared when he passed the robbery.

    At this time, the sky thunder roll, a Thunder Dragon is forming, thousands of miles of thunder clouds condense more huge energy, to destroy the looters.

    The last, strongest and most dangerous way of the April 9th Tianjie is that most people fight against the Yinfeng robbery with all their strength under the influence of the Yinfeng robbery. They have the spare strength to fight against the thunder robbery, and the way of heaven also has its strategy.

    However, Diping kept his eyes closed and seemed to be asleep. He didn''t care about the thunder in the sky. He seemed to be trapped in the wind.

    Mr. Yu''s brows moved, but he calmed down and looked at them quietly.

    Boom!

    As soon as the heaven and earth are shocked, the Thunder Dragon is rolling thunder fire and the wind is blowing down. The strong thunder disaster runs through the heaven and earth. The world is as bright as day, and the heaven and earth are all bright.

    All of a sudden, with his eyes closed, Diping opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, and there was a trace of pain and confusion.

    Boom!

    Diping rose from the sky, as if a mole ant was rushing to the elephant. His strength was not enough to match. But the next moment, Diping raised his hand and shot out.

    It seems that the whole thousand li heaven and earth suddenly shocked, and the endless power of heaven and earth was attracted by that fist, straight to the sky, as if it was a collision between heaven and earth.

    "It has aroused the power of heaven and earth in the world battlefield!"

    When Mr. Yu saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of shock. It''s not surprising that he moved the power of heaven and earth. However, Diping actually moved the power of heaven and earth in a thousand miles. Even if he reached the four robberies, he shouldn''t be so. It''s almost reaching the lowest level of heaven.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden earthquake in heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning burst out, and a hundred Li area was a world of thunder and lightning.

    However, Diping''s body is only slightly heavy, and then he rushes to the sky, causing thunder to bombard his body, as if he were a lightning needle. All the thunder and lightning are converging towards him, and his gold body is shining under the thunder. At this time, the thunder has not strengthened him so obviously.

    When!

    A melodious and sacred bell sounded, thunder clouds in the sky were penetrated, and a holy and full of fairy light fell from the sky, directly shining on Diping.

    Diping opened his arms and enjoyed the feeling of this huge energy injected into his body. His breath rose and he was baptized by the way of heaven to achieve four disasters.

    However, the pure and clean energy comes and goes quickly, and soon disappears.

    Diping felt that he didn''t have enough sense. He even thought whether he wanted to go through the disaster again, but he still gave up the idea. Although his accumulation was strong, he felt that it was OK for him to go through the disaster, but he still endured it. He wanted to polish it to the extreme and tap his potential.

    "Master!"

    At this time, Teng Yan''s roar of excitement came from the distance. His heart moved. He put on a treasure dress and slowly fell from the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5202

    Boom!

    A bald man flew down to di Ping and exclaimed excitedly:

    "Master, Teng Yan succeeded!"

    Di Ping looked at Teng Yan''s naked body and threw him a armor

    "Put them on first!"

    "Hey, hey! It''s the master

    Teng Yan smell speech low head to see his smooth and clean, immediately touched the head, a burst of embarrassed smile.

    In a moment of excitement, he forgot that his armor had been destroyed when he was robbed. Now he has lived in the human world for a long time, and has long been used to human habits. He hastens to refine and manifest his armor.

    Looking at Teng Yan, di Ping felt that he had been robbed twice, and it was not the first time he had been robbed. His breath was even stronger. He said with a smile:

    "Teng Yan, it seems that you have gained a lot this time!"

    Teng Yan immediately said with a smile:

    "Master, I feel the power of refining fire and get part of the inheritance, which is much more powerful and advanced than my talent inheritance!"

    Di Ping is also happy for Teng Yan. The stronger Teng Yan is, the more help he can get. He laughs

    "This is your chance. Digest it well and try to become stronger as soon as possible!"

    "It''s the master. Teng Yan must be promoted as soon as possible to keep up with the master!"

    Teng Yan excitedly grasps the bald head. It has been a little unwilling for a long time. It was born a pet beast, but it is far away from the strength of Di Ping. It is not qualified to follow.

    Di Ping is also a little ashamed. He doesn''t have enough energy in his soul. Otherwise, how can Teng Yan only have this strength now? He has a little input and a lot of output. So many heroes still have their own consumption, which is not enough. Only when a large number of heroes are recruited to enter the world battlefield and participate in the war, can his soul energy be rapidly improved.

    Di Ping patted Tengyan on the shoulder and said:

    "Teng Yan, don''t worry, your strength will be able to keep up soon!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Teng Yan nodded faithfully.

    Di Ping drew back his hand and looked around. At this time, the monument was guarding all around, and there was no movement. It seemed that it was dead here, and there was no fierce beast to rob.

    He has some doubts. It''s reasonable that Tengyan can get benefits. Other fierce beasts should also feel it. It''s impossible for fierce beasts to come near. You know, fierce beasts have a stronger natural pursuit of evolution than many monks.

    He stayed here for a month and didn''t see a fierce beast, which is unreasonable. Although the lizards and crocodiles almost coerced the fierce beasts here, they won''t have none!

    "Take it!"

    He suppressed the thought in his heart. He thought that the fierce beast appeared and was scared away. Suddenly, the seven gods'' magic tablet shrank rapidly, turned into streamer and disappeared in the same place.

    When he put away the seven gods stele, he looked at the place where the fire was still burning. A ray of light flashed in his eyes. The fierce beast caused a lot of damage, but it was very helpful to him. Such an opportunity is extremely rare. I don''t know if he will have it next time.

    "Walk slowly, Daoyou!"

    Just then, a clear and warm voice came in.

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed. There was still someone here. He had just withdrawn from the great array, but no one was found. Then this person must have come in after he withdrew the seven gods to seal the great array.

    Teng Yan instant cold hair open, eyes look to the direction of the sound.

    And Diping also turned around, with a dignified look in his eyes!

    There was a young man dressed in white standing on a huge stone thousands of kilometers away. He was wearing a purple gold crown with folded clouds and hair, and a gold jade belt around his waist. His face was like a silver plate, his eyes were like stars, his eyebrows were heavy mountains, his nose was like a long mountain, and his stars were like pearls. He was very handsome, but he also exuded a trace of Confucianism and elegance.

    Standing on the boulder, he looks at Diping with a smile and a calm look, as if he is integrated with heaven and earth. He is the stone, the stone is him, he is the heaven, and the heaven is him. He is independent of heaven, and he is so eye-catching.

    Although the other side''s eyes are calm and smiling, di Ping has a kind of cold hair standing upright feeling. The other side has arrived thousands of meters in front of him quietly. Moreover, the strong contrast of artistic conception makes him feel frightened. He is afraid that the other side''s realm cultivation is extremely brilliant.

    This distance is no different for a strong person from standing together. If this person wants to kill him, he is afraid that he has fallen, which is terrible.

    He suddenly thought of a "don''t go, this treasure is predestined with me!" Shameless characters, this will not also come to loot it!

    It was no one else. It was Mr. Yu who met with Mu Tianzun. He seemed to see the shock and vigilance in di Ping''s eyes and said with a smile:

    "If you don''t tell me, it''s my recklessness. Please don''t mind. I don''t have any malice. I just come to see you when you see you go through the robbery!"

    Di Ping''s heart palpitates. He knows that the one in front of him is not the God, but also the level of the ruler. However, he feels that the possibility of the ruler is not great, because he feels a little danger from the other person, and he is not afraid of the ruler for a long time.

    In addition, he felt a familiar smell from his body. He seemed to have known each other, but he didn''t know them at all and couldn''t remember them.

    Diping forced himself to calm down, looked at him calmly and said:

    "It''s really not a good habit for Taoist friends not to come near. I hope you''ll pay attention to it in the future. Goodbye!"

    After that, he wanted to go. He didn''t want to communicate with this man at all. This man always gave him a dangerous signal, although he looked at the harmless appearance of human and animal.

    Mr. Yu didn''t seem to think of Di Ping''s cleverness, but then he raised his hand and saluted with a smile

    "Daoyou, please wait a moment. Someone really has no malice. It''s so easy for someone to watch Daoyou''s robbery. I''m just glad to see you. I''ll come here for a while to talk about Daoism and Dharma. I hope Daoyou won''t be rude!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5203

    Diping can''t leave. The other party is so modest and sincere. If he leaves again, he will be impolite and unkind. Maybe the next step is to get angry and start.

    This person doesn''t know the depth and origin. Di Ping decides to be more careful. He''s not the second ancestor of some super power. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do if he doesn''t agree with others. He''ll go to that place to reason.

    Although the seven God stele is the best magic weapon now, it is not invincible. Once he meets the God who has the best magic weapon, he will be finished. He has no chance at all.

    When Di Ping arrived here, he calmed down and looked at each other

    "I really don''t know what qualification I have to talk with Daoyou in terms of Daoyou''s realm strength. Maybe Daoyou are teasing someone!"

    But Mr. Yu said with a smile:

    "You are joking. A Taoist has been watching for many days. I have been practicing since you used the will left by chaotic Niu Longjiao!"

    Di Ping was horrified and said:

    "You''ve been watching?"

    Mr. Yu smiles and nods

    "Yes, someone has been watching to see how much Daoyou can do, but he didn''t think that Daoyou is so talented and strong willed that he really made use of chaotic niulongjiao''s willpower to cultivate successfully and get through the disaster easily!"

    Di Ping was crazy in his heart. He never thought that everything about him would show under the other''s eyes. It was obvious that the other side was well prepared. He forced down his fear and said:

    "One day is dull and lack of resources, so we can only use this stupid way to practice!"

    Mr. Yu said with a smile:

    "The appearance of heaven is very important, the will is more important. There are many people with extraordinary talent in the world, but there are not many people with strong will like Daoyou. Daoyou need not be modest. With Daoyou''s talent and will, the future achievements will be absolutely extraordinary. So someone will ban this place, so as not to intrude into Daoyou''s cultivation. Don''t be surprised if Daoyou are good at making suggestions!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart vibrated. No wonder he didn''t see a fierce beast come in, so he thought it was wrong. It was sealed by him. If he could seal the land of ten thousand li, what was the other party?

    "Heaven, absolutely heaven!"

    Di Ping was shocked and his face changed slightly. He quickly saluted

    "Diping thanks Tianzun for his help. He just met by chance. He didn''t know why Tianzun helped him so much. How could Diping repay him?"

    Mr. Yu said with a smile:

    "I know you, di Ping, master of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect. No wonder you are so gifted!"

    Di Ping was surprised again when he heard that the other party clearly expressed his identity. However, he knew nothing about the other party, and he called the other party Tianzun, but the other party did not refute. That is to say, the other party may be Tianzun.

    He said in a deep voice:

    "Who is Daoyou? Why are you so clear about Diping?"

    Mr. Yu said with a smile:

    "You can call me Mr. Yu!"

    Di Ping frowned and said:

    "Mr. Yu!"

    He had never heard of this name. He wanted to use the systematic exploration technique, but he didn''t dare to move. The other party was Tianzun. It was almost certain that he would find his own exploration, which would cause misunderstanding and trouble.

    Mr. Yu said with a smile:

    "My name is not important. What''s important is that I not only know that you are in charge of Qingyun peak, but also know that you come from Tianhe Star Kingdom and are a descendant of the fairies!"

    Di Ping could not be stable again, and his heart almost beat wildly. If it was not for Tianzun''s stable will, he really wanted to jump out, and the other party knew so much about himself. His eyes were wary and he said:

    "Who are you?"

    Mr. Yu was not in a hurry. In the face of Di Ping''s vigilance and questioning, he said with a smile:

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you know where you came from. No one of the fairies in the Xuanyuan world will really accept you, even their descendants. They will always treat you as a chess piece. Once your usefulness disappears, it''s time to get rid of it!"

    When Di Ping was shocked again, he knew himself as well as his position in the Xuanyuan world, which means that he was a member of the Xuanyuan world and must have made an in-depth investigation of himself.

    Di Ping repressed the shock and suppressed the agitation in his heart. He looked at Mr. Yu calmly and said in a deep voice:

    "Mr. Yu, who are you, why do you know me so well, and what do you want to achieve?"

    At this time, it''s useless for him to flinch in anger. He has to know what the other party wants to do to know that he is invincible.

    Mr. Yu said with a smile:

    "Don''t worry, someone doesn''t mean any harm to you, but he is very interested in you. Come and have a chat with you, but what he said to you today, you should remember, don''t tell anyone in Xuanyuan star world, and don''t believe anyone in Xuanyuan star world, and you''ve never met someone!"

    Suddenly, the figure of the other side slowly fade, as if to disappear in the world.

    Diping suddenly responded and said in an urgent voice:

    "You haven''t told me who you are yet?"

    However, before his words were finished, Mr. Yu''s figure was completely out of sight and disappeared between heaven and earth. His mind swept thousands of miles without any trace.

    "You know I''m not good for you. If you don''t want to be a chess player, you should practice hard and be strong as soon as possible. The situation in Xuanyuan Kingdom has changed. Come back to deal with it quickly! We have a day to see you again! "

    A tiny voice, like the breeze, came into Diping''s ear. He didn''t even hear Tengyan.

    Di Ping did not give up and asked the sky:

    "Master!"

    "Heaven

    "Daoyou!"

    However, no one paid any attention to him. Diping stood in the same place, his brain spinning rapidly, but the more he turned, the more confused he became. Who is this mysterious Mr. Yu, why do you know him so well, and why do you mention yourself!

    Suddenly, his face changed. What does it mean to change the situation of Xuanyuan dialect? Nothing will happen!

    He said in a deep voice

    "Tengyan, go back to Banyue island!"

    Roar!

    Teng Yan roared, and his body soared to the sky. He recovered and turned into a pterosaur beast, while Diping fell on his back. Teng Yan''s wings shook, and his body flew out like a sharp arrow, straight into the peak of nine days, and swept towards Banyue island.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5204

    "What''s going on?"

    When Diping flew over the mountains and came to the sea, he saw the sunken half moon island. Several mountains, which were as high as ten thousand blades before, were half fallen into the sea, like rocks on the sea. The sea was surging and making waves.

    "Yuanchen snow!"

    Di Ping''s face is startled. When he leaves, he leaves yuanchenxue and shenti soldiers on Banyue island. But then he moves. The system doesn''t prompt yuanchenxue to die, but shenti soldiers are also in good condition, and the system shows normal.

    His heart read a move, suddenly eyes look to the bottom of the sea, he and God body War soldiers made contact.

    At this time, I saw a thousand meters of ruins in the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, there was an earthquake on the bottom of the sea, and the ruins vibrated. The next moment, a hole suddenly burst open, and a figure shot out of the hole, straight out of the sea.

    Boom!

    A column of water rushed into the sky, as if it were a volcanic eruption on the sea floor. The water flowed straight into the sky before it dispersed. A figure flew out of the column and came to the plane like lightning.

    "You''ve reached the peak. It seems that you''ve eaten a lot this time!"

    Di Ping looked at all the energy surges, the huge breath of the body soldiers, the joy of the eyes, the soldiers of the divine body, hiding in the ruins of the sea, and wasting the flesh and blood that was consumed, much stronger than before.

    As soon as di Ping received the shenti warfighters, he connected his consciousness and immediately saw the message. The original three horizons raided Banyue island again. Banyue island was defeated and finally retreated.

    However, the shenti soldiers didn''t have his orders and didn''t withdraw, but instinctively avoided danger. He hid in the sea cave in the island and fell into silence.

    However, later, the battle between heaven and God led to the sinking of Banyue Island, in which he hid all the time and would be under the pressure of the island. He didn''t come out of the sea until Deping summoned him.

    Di Ping sinks into the system, and his mind contacts yuan chenxue. After a while, his mind withdraws from the system and frowns slightly

    "San He Wan!"

    Goo Goo!

    At this moment, a few low voices came from the sea. Then, the sea was churning, and several sea monsters rose up in the sky, whistling at Diping. They rushed out of the sea and rushed up to Diping with weapons.

    "To die!"

    As soon as his eyes sank, he put out his hand to wipe it. It sounded like a sword. A sword passed by. In an instant, several sea monsters were cut in two, and their bodies fell to the sea, but they disappeared before they fell into the sea.

    Sobbing!

    Suddenly, the sound of a horn came from the deep sea, deep and desolate.

    As soon as di Ping''s eyes sank, the sea became so dangerous that he attracted attention as soon as he appeared.

    Teng Yan''s wings suddenly vibrated, rolled up the wind and thunder, and flew toward the mainland like a wind and lightning. Soon after Di Ping left, a group of sea monsters came by sea. The first one was a three eyed strong man.

    He stood on the sea, his nose twitching, and he sank

    "It''s the taste of heaven! Go, chase

    With that, he was shocked, and suddenly a huge shadow swam below. This group of soldiers walked through the waves, very fast, and chased toward the direction of Diping''s departure.

    Di Ping stood on Tengyan''s back with a dignified look. Before, there were many islands along the road, but now they are gone. The sea is vast, and when he flew close to the land, it was even more shaking.

    I can see that the coast is full of mountains toppling over and the continental shelf is broken. It''s a disaster world. It''s shocking to see how terrible a battle it must be to fight the coast like this.

    Wanjie battlefield will be restored. It will only remove energy and restore vitality, but it will not change the landscape. If no one changes it, it will remain forever.

    At this time, he didn''t know what was going on. After the shenti soldiers sank to the bottom of the sea, they fell into silence, which was no different from a piece of iron. He didn''t see the scene of Tianzun fighting. Therefore, he didn''t know about dozens of Tianzun fighting.

    However, although he did not know, he felt that something was wrong. The situation on the coast indicated that there had been a terrible battle. Otherwise, half moon island would not disappear and the coast would not be destroyed like this.

    Di Ping''s heart was heavy. What Mr. Yu said still flashed in his mind. There was a change in Xuanyuan world. What was the change? Was it good or bad for him? He wanted to go to sanhewan as soon as possible to see what was going on.

    "Tengyan speed up!"

    Di Ping''s heart read a move, Teng Yan immediately a low roar, wings give birth to a flame, speed suddenly increased again, like a meteor across the sky, toward the sanhewan theater.

    -------------------------------------

    Boom!

    In the sea, the sword is vertical and horizontal, the sword is cracked and empty, all kinds of energy are constantly breaking out, and the roar is endless. Countless sea monsters roar and attack a group of people madly.

    This group of five people, with strong strength, seems to be a hanging array. The place where they pass is full of blood. From time to time, there are sea monster corpses falling, but immediately more people join in. On the sea, there are countless sea monster corpses floating, full of blood.

    "Quick, break through and go ashore. There are more and more sea monsters. The strong one with three eyes will come soon!"

    A handsome friar with white eyebrows cut out with a sword, shot out with a sharp sword, and killed countless sea monsters. He cried in a deep voice.

    "Elder martial brother Zuo Yang, we are killing very well. Now we can get a lot of points!"

    A young man killed countless sea monsters with one sword, Hong said with a smile.

    Zuo Yangshen shouts:

    "Don''t bother, let''s go! I''ll get out of the way, you follow! Mirage, ten thousand swords

    The sword in Zuo Yang''s hand suddenly gives out a blazing light. One sword cuts it out, and ten thousand swords are hanged out. Countless sea monsters are directly twisted into blood rain where they pass, directly clearing a huge blank in the ten thousand meter sky.

    "Go

    Left Yang a deep drink, the body shot out, the other four people are also laughing cut sword Gang, will countless sea monsters hang, and then chase left Yang.

    Boom!

    At this moment, suddenly the sea burst open, a huge column of water straight up, hit the left sun.

    "No!"

    For a moment, Zuo Yang feels a strong threat and suddenly cuts to the water column with a sword.

    When!

    With a sound of shock, the sea was shaken by the violent energy. The next moment, Zuo Yang flew back directly, and his eyes were shocked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5205

    "Elder martial brother Zuo Yang!"

    At the same time, they flew up to protect Zuo Yang and looked warily at the figure in the water.

    "Three eyes!"

    Left Yang stopped, looking at just now and oneself to the person of a blow, immediately eyes a startle, sink a voice to call a way.

    The strong man of the three eye clan, holding a three strand golden fork, stares at zuoyang people with fierce eyes. He suddenly makes a big fork and the sea trembles. He shouts in a deep voice:

    "After killing so many of us, you still want to go. Surround them. Today, none of them can go!"

    Woo woo!

    As soon as the trumpet sounded, the sea was tumbling, and a huge sea beast was floating. On the back of each sea beast stood a large number of sea monsters holding weapons, as well as many powerful three eyed people with eyebrows and eyes.

    "It''s broken!"

    Zuo Yang''s heart sank. There are so many three eye strongmen coming. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go today. It seems that this time, I''m afraid it''s the other party''s trap. Otherwise, how can there be so many three eye strongmen coming? They''re just killing some sea monsters.

    The four people around him also changed their faces, and their expressions were a little dignified

    "Elder martial brother zuoyang is broken now. We killed the sea monster several times and brought in the three eye clan. What should we do now?"

    Zuo Yang''s white eyebrows stand upright, and Hong Sheng says:

    "That''s not right. Sea monsters have more points than killing three eyed people. Kill them!"

    With a violent drink, Zuo Yang directly rushed out and took the three eye strongman. His breath burst, and his sword spirit burst into the air. Countless sea monsters around him could not bear the terrible sword spirit. They screamed and fell into the sea one after another.

    "Kill

    The four also rushed out with a roar.

    "Kill

    The strong man of the three eye clan also suddenly lifted the huge fork, the sea roared, a huge wave surged to Zuo Yang, and at the same time he roared out.

    Boom!

    When Shuilang and Jiangang collided with each other, they made a sound like an iceberg colliding with each other. There was a huge shock on the sea, and the violent energy burst out, but the two figures directly collided into the energy.

    When! There was a scream, a shock wave, and two figures shot backward at the same time. But the next moment, they rushed together again. The sword shadow and the fir cross shadow split into the air. Their bodies were like electricity, and the sound of metal hitting each other was like a storm. The violent energy aroused by them turned the surrounding area into forbidden space.

    At this time, the other four were surrounded by the sea monster and the three eye clan. The sea monster rushed on madly. The three eye clan surrounded and killed them from time to time. The four were already in danger.

    "Brother zuoyang, we can''t hold on!"

    One can''t bear to scream in panic.

    "Hold on, I''ll save you. Die for me!"

    Left Yang broke out, a burst of drink, sword power across the air, a Blazing Sword Gang cut out.

    "Angry sea style!"

    And the three eyes of a violent drink, a fork hit, waves hit the sky, such as the Milky Way upside down.

    Boom!

    With a roar, Zuo Yang shot back and forth, and the strong man of the three eye clan also flew back and forth. Their mouths were overflowing with blood, their breath was heavy, and their whole body energy was surging like a raging sea.

    "You can''t save anyone. You have to die here today!"

    The strong man of the three eye clan didn''t care about the blood in the corner of his mouth, and he cheered excitedly.

    Zuoyang''s face is also shaking at this time. The three eyes are absolutely gifted. They are the same seven robbers, but they can''t help him.

    "Ah

    At this time, a scream came out, Zuo Yang''s face changed, and he quickly looked over. One of the four was stabbed from the back by a three eyed strongman, and was picked up in the air. He was howling bitterly.

    "Younger martial brother Cheng!"

    Zuo Yang suddenly burst out, a roar, terrible sword power burst out, body sword has always been three eye clan strong cut.

    "Dinghai style!"

    The strong man of the three eye clan has a sharp eye and a sudden cold drink. The giant fork in his hand swings down, and a huge virtual shadow of the giant fork falls down.

    Boom!

    The sea roared, the boundless waves burst open, and a figure shot from the waves, gushing blood in the air.

    Left Yang hand Wu chest, eyes in a startled, the other side of this move is too strong, he was hit fly.

    "Elder martial brother, help me!"

    At this time, there was another scream of despair in the distance. The three men had been forced to a dead corner. Several strong men of the three eye clan were surrounded and killed, and they were about to lose.

    The left Yang facial expression changes again, suddenly the body moves toward three people to rush.

    "As I said, you can''t leave today! "Cage of the sea"

    The strong man of the three eye clan drinks with a deep voice. Suddenly, the giant fork in his hand shakes and plunges into the sea. Suddenly, the whole sea shakes, and water columns rise up into the sky. A huge cage is forming.

    "Break it for me!"

    Zuo Yang cut out a sword, sword Gang cut to the cage, a roar, cage halo tremor, a water curtain blocked the sword cover.

    As soon as Zuo Yang''s face changed, the cage was so strong that he couldn''t break it with a sword. At this time, a terrible energy came, and he couldn''t care to be shocked and cut to his side with a sword.

    When!

    With a cry of surprise, he saw the strong man of the three eye clan sweeping his sword. Suddenly, Zuo Yang felt the force like a mountain hitting his sword. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and he flew backward. After flying for kilometers, he stopped. His chest was full of blood again.

    Zuo Yang''s face is pale. He looks at the closed cage and his eyes are clear. He knows the main idea of this time. Recently, it''s too smooth. He''s killing sea monsters and the three eyed strongmen everywhere. This time he goes deep into the sea, but he falls into a trap.

    Don''t think about sanhewan rescue. This kind of action is personal. It''s impossible for sanhewan to be rescued. Moreover, it''s too far away for rescue.

    Ah!

    At this time, there was a scream in the distance. The three younger martial brothers were also shot away, and blood was gushing out in the air. His canthus were about to crack, and he was about to move, but the strong man of the three eye clan was standing in front of him, with a huge fork in his hand pointing at him.

    "Surrender! You can''t save them. "

    The strong man of the three eye clan flashed a trace of pride in his eyes and cheered in a deep voice.

    Bang!

    At this time, suddenly, a sword sound startled the world, a bright light of the sword fell, instantly burst open on the sea, countless sea monsters and three eye clan strongmen burst into blood fog.

    At the same time, the cage of the sea is broken like a bubble, and the torrential water falls from the sky like the Milky way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5206

    "No!"

    The strong man of the three eye clan has a face suddenly, and his eyes are frightened. He almost doesn''t want to think about it. He turns around and walks away. Just after he has swept away a kilometer, he suddenly becomes stiff. A terrible sword cuts across the sky and cuts at him.

    "Go

    The three eyed man''s eyes turned red, his eyes opened, and a golden light flashed. In an instant, his body broke away from the terrible willpower, suddenly turned around and raised the giant fork.

    Bang!

    The sword had already arrived and cut him on the back. Suddenly, a protective cover appeared on his body, and the protective cover collapsed immediately.

    "No, get in my way!"

    The strong faces of the three eyes roared ferociously.

    Hum!

    A piece of armor appeared on the body, and it was golden. But in the eyes of the three eyes, the sword was cut heavily on the armor.

    Bang!

    The fire suddenly appeared, and the strong Qi burst out. The strong man of the three eye clan directly spurted blood and flew backward. He flew for kilometers and then stopped. In a flash, his body spat out blood again, and his armor broke one after another, exposing his upper body. He was still wearing a soft inner armor on his chest.

    There was a crack in the inner armor, and blood was gushing out. It was obvious that the inner armor was also cut by this sword. However, it was not fatal. The strong man of the three eye clan was frightened in his eyes and could not care about the injury, so his body moved again.

    At this time, a flash of blue light suddenly caught up with his body and cut into the sea. Suddenly, a kilometer long crack opened in the sea, and the bottom could not be seen.

    However, the strong man in the three horizons suddenly froze, and then flew out along the Chong style, but his body was divided into upper and lower parts. This sword directly split his body into two parts from his head, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.

    The whole world was dead and silent. The corpses of the powerful sea monsters and the three eyed clan floated on the sea. They were so dense that they were everywhere.

    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, almost can''t believe it is true, only to two half of the body fell into the sea, stir up a spray, but it is like thunder, startled a few people jump.

    Roar!

    And this also awakens the sea monsters who are far away from the battlefield on the sea, suddenly gives out a frightened roar, plunges into the sea one after another, and runs away madly.

    In a flash, there were only ten thousand corpses and three people left on the sea.

    "That''s it!"

    Zuo Yang suddenly raised his head and looked around. His eyes fell on a hundred meter pterosaur in the distant sky. He saw a white figure standing on the dragon''s head and a blue sword in his hand. He was looking at it.

    In an instant, Zuo Yang suddenly shrunk his eyes and exclaimed:

    "Di... Martial uncle!"

    Zuo Yang, the first true biography of Taixu peak, was given the title of white eyebrow because of his white eyebrows. Mentioning white eyebrows, Zuo Yang was also famous in Tianjian sect, and he also knew Di Ping.

    It''s because of knowing him that he was so shocked. It''s easy to recognize the same appearance and the unique blue sword. It''s Qingyun sword, one of the nine sacred weapons of Tianjian sect.

    But he couldn''t believe it. It was Diping!

    Diping has a powerful fighting force. Although he has won Zonghua, he knows very well how to win. Zonghua did not use the fighting force of the seven robberies. If he used it, Diping would be defeated.

    He thinks that he can''t do anything about Diping!

    But what happened in front of him at this time overturned his cognition!

    That sword was too strong. The powerful three eyed genius was split by his two swords. How did he do it? How did he enter the battlefield for so long? He was so powerful.

    Meanwhile, the other three also saw the person standing on the back of the pterosaur, and their eyes burst out with horror. They also cried out in silence:

    "Uncle Di, it''s uncle Di!"

    Di Ping''s sword disappears. The pterosaur shakes its wings and flies to the crowd. His eyes sweep over the four and finally fall on Zuo Yang.

    "Zuo Yang, why are you here?"

    Zuo Yang also suddenly wakes up at this time. He confirms that he is right. This is the legendary figure of tianjianzong, qingyunfeng, in charge of Diping.

    At this time, his three younger martial brothers were not shocked by him, because for them, Diping was really strong and famous in Tianjian sect. They heard and saw that Diping had created too many miracles, so they were not surprised. They hurried forward excitedly

    "Taixufeng disciples see Uncle Di!"

    At this time, Zuo Yang finally responded and quickly saluted

    "Zuo Yang meets uncle di. We are going out to hunt sea monsters. We don''t want to be surrounded. Thank you for your help, or we will die here!"

    Diping nodded and was about to speak. At this moment, the sea suddenly vibrated, as if the sea was angry, and a terrible will came.

    His face changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "Let''s go, the three eyes are out!"

    As he said this, his heart moved. Under the great power of the world, all the bodies on the sea disappeared in the next moment. With a wave of his hand, he swept the four men onto the back of the pterosaur. Immediately, the pterosaur shook its huge wings, the wind and thunder moved, and Tengyan shot out like a sharp arrow, flying towards the mainland.

    Teng Yan just flew away in less than a minute, a hundred mile storm and thunder clouds rolled from the deep sea and reached the battlefield.

    Boom!

    A figure rolled thunder and lightning fell from the storm clouds, suddenly the sea was calm, the wind stopped, the waves were calm, and the sea became a mirror.

    I saw a tall man with golden eyebrows and vertical eyes falling slowly on the water. Suddenly, the water was like a calm mirror, with little waves coming out.

    Standing on the surface of the water, the strong man with three eyes swept across the battlefield, and his eyes suddenly burst out with fierce force. He saw a blue-green blood stain on the sea, and the sea surface of ten thousand meters was dyed blue-green.

    Suddenly, his eyes looked down, and his hand stretched out toward the water. Suddenly, the water burst open, and several pieces of armor broke through the water and appeared in his hands. He looked at the armor, and his eyes widened, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes.

    All of a sudden, he let out a roar

    "Ah! Who killed my child? I''ll tear you to pieces

    Boom!

    Thunder and lightning burst, his body suddenly rushed into the storm thunder cloud, suddenly thunder cloud toward Di Ping left the direction to chase.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5207

    At this time, the pterosaur flies across the sea, feeling the terrible will behind the outbreak, Zuo Yang and others are frightened, fortunately they escape fast, if it''s too late, I''m afraid they can''t come back.

    But then Zuo Yang''s face changed and he said in a startled voice:

    "No, I''m catching up!"

    Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly he felt a huge energy injected into Tengyan''s body. Tengyan roared, and his wings suddenly vibrated, and their wings burst into flames. His speed soared again, like a meteorite, and swept toward the mainland.

    Zuo Yang feels the speed. He turns his head and looks at di Ping. His eyes and heart are shaking. The speed of the pterosaur has surpassed him. He feels how the pterosaur can be so fast.

    Boom!

    The thunder roared in the rear, the storm and thunder clouds quickly approached, and the terror was coming from afar. Everyone''s faces were solemn, and the other side didn''t seem to be ready to give up.

    Zuo Yang feels the breath of terror

    "Uncle Di, when we get to land, the other party will not dare to catch up!"

    Diping looked back, felt the fury and said in a deep voice:

    "Are you sure?"

    Zuoyang Road:

    "After the last war, the Sanyan clan has made an agreement with us that they can only fight under Tianzun, and Tianzun can''t go ashore to attack at will. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a violation of the law, and they will be able to kill Tianzun, and both sides can''t seek revenge!"

    Di Ping was stunned and said:

    "When did it happen?"

    Zuo Yang looks at di Ping unexpectedly. Doesn''t Di Ping know such a big thing, but he says quickly:

    "After the last South China Sea war, three eyes, Zhenwu, underworld and Xuanyuan made an agreement together!"

    For a moment, di Ping felt that the South China Sea was in a war. No wonder the South China Sea was in such a disaster. He was afraid that the rules of the war were absolutely not small. He had so many things in a month of cultivation.

    However, at this time, not when he asked more questions, he tried his best to supply Tengyan. The mainland ahead was already in sight, and it was only a few minutes before he could reach the land.

    "Stop!"

    All of a sudden, a roar came from behind, like the fury of the God of heaven, the concussion of the sea, and the surging waves. At this moment, the world seemed to lose its voice, and the terrible will rushed towards Diping.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, seven God steles appeared around Tengyan, and a series of images emerged, enveloping the public.

    Boom!

    The fear of the will impact on the seven gods stele, and suddenly the array diagram shakes violently and seems to break through. Suddenly, the seven gods stele shines brightly, and the runes on the stele flash, and the array diagram stabilizes.

    Zuo Yang and others, who had been in a panic, looked at the scene and were shocked and excited. Uncle Di was so powerful that he blocked the impact of the emperor''s will.

    "Go

    With a deep drink, di Ping suddenly flashed the seven gods stele array, and the huge energy burst out. The next moment, the seven gods stele wrapped the people and disappeared on the sea.

    Boom!

    There is a flash of light in the land of thousands of miles along the coast. The seven gods stele envelops people and falls from the sky on the coast.

    "This... Blinks!"

    Zuo Yang looks at the position at this time, and his eyes are shocked. Only Tianzun can blink in the battlefield, and Diping can. It seems that this speed is far away from Tianzun. It''s two or three thousand miles from the sea to here!

    Boom!

    At this time, the whole day was shocked. On the sea, a huge sound of breath fell on the sea. Suddenly, the sea burst open, and endless waves burst out, as if it were the last tsunami.

    "Ah! Heaven and earth, you must all die

    An angry roar shook the world, and a huge figure rushed out of the sea. Suddenly, the storm and thunder clouds rolled towards the mainland.

    "He won''t go ashore, will he?"

    Left Yang facial expression a change, startle a voice to call a way.

    "It''s a waste of time!"

    Di Ping''s face also changed greatly. He felt the other party''s angry will. He knew that the other party was afraid that he would really go ashore.

    What Zuo Yang said is not reliable. The agreement is no more hard than a bubble in the world to world struggle.

    If it''s Xuanyuan''s victory this time, it may still have some effect. If it''s not, the other party will definitely not respect it. It has always been agreed that the weak will be restrained, and the strong will only choose according to their own interests.

    It''s just like the country of eagles, which wants to withdraw from all kinds of agreements, but all countries have no way to deal with it. This is the same reason!

    "Go

    Di Ping suddenly urged the seven gods stele to flash again and move two or three thousand miles away. When they reappeared, it was sure that the storm thunder cloud had entered the mainland and chased them fiercely, and the terrible will shrouded them.

    Deping''s face turned white at this time. The blink was a waste of energy, and it was terrible!

    The reason why there is only Tianzun in Wanjie battlefield is that the space of Wanjie battlefield is extremely stable. Only Tianzun''s will can break through the space.

    Therefore, every time he blinks, he consumes a lot of energy, and it is necessary to use the energy of Tianzun level. At this time, the energy in the chaotic space gushes out like a torrent, and his heart is extremely painful. It was only when he absorbed the will energy of chaotic niulongjiao for a month that he gathered it for fighting.

    Boom!

    The power of thunder and lightning hit the place where Di Ping was before, and suddenly the earth broke down, and the thunder and lightning shrouded the hundred Li space.

    "Don''t run away, I will kill you!"

    Once again failed, the three eye clan God issued an angry roar, the will once again locked in Diping, once again caught up with the thunder storm.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5208

    "Go

    As soon as di Ping clenched his teeth, he blinked away again. The next moment, he reappeared two thousand miles away, but the other party was still clinging to him.

    "How could the other party have entered the mainland without Tianzun''s help?"

    A person''s face turns white, urgent voice way.

    "It''s over. There must be no God. We''re dead!"

    "Quick, blink, uncle Di, blink, we''re going to catch up!"

    "Shut up

    Zuo Yang''s eyes are cold and furious, and the three people''s expressions suddenly change. Looking at Zuo Yang''s anger, the three people dare not make a sound. Zuo Yang doesn''t take charge of the people any more. He looks at di Ping with solemn face.

    At this time, Diping''s face turned white, his breath was disordered, and his consumption was huge. Every time he blinked, only Tianzun could bear this kind of consumption. With his magic weapon and his strength, how could Diping bear it.

    Zuo Yang''s heart is complicated. Before, he really didn''t like Di Ping. Why should he be the leader of Qingyun peak and their elder martial uncle? Tianjianzong has hundreds of suitable people who are not better than di Ping.

    However, the fact that Diping has come so far has made him feel his views. Especially now, if Diping escapes by himself, it will be a lot easier, but he still takes them with him all the time and consumes so much, but he doesn''t say a word.

    He suddenly changed his perception of this martial uncle. No wonder people can hold on to evergreen Yunfeng. His talent, strength, talent and will are all superb. This martial uncle deserves it.

    "Uncle Di, the God of sanhewan may not be here. Please put us down! If you can''t escape like this, you''ll walk much faster yourself! "

    Zuo Yang looks at Diping road.

    "Shut up

    Di Ping drinks deeply, huge energy input, suddenly seven gods seal magic stele light explosion flash, the next moment disappear in place, appear thousands of miles away.

    "It''s broken. Martial uncle can''t hold on!"

    See this scene, left Yang suddenly face again change, eyes flashed dignified.

    And the other three people also saw it, and their faces suddenly turned pale. They looked desperate and panicked one by one. I''m afraid it''s going to be over.

    "Run, where are you going! Die

    Behind the thunder storm came the roar of shaking the world, and the huge will rushed to Diping.

    The seven gods stele is shining, ready to rush into the void again, but suddenly the huge will impacts on the array, and the array chart is shocked, and the void collapses. The seven gods stele rolls out like a ball, and can''t move away in a flash again.

    "How can I, how can I fail, no, I don''t want to die!"

    One of the three screamed in horror at the sight.

    Although the other two didn''t shout, they were desperate in their eyes. Although Zuo Yang wanted to clap the goods to death, at this time, he also knew that he was finished. He was also defeated in his heart, and finally he didn''t escape.

    But di Ping''s face was pale, but he didn''t have much panic. There was a sharp color in his eyes.

    "Ha ha, still run there, die!"

    A loud laugh shook the sky and the earth. The terrible thunder storm has rolled in. The Thunder Dragon is furious. The huge will energy envelops the sky and the earth. A huge figure rolls the Thunder Dragon down towards them. It can be predicted that they will be blown to pieces in the next moment.

    "Bayin, who gave you the courage to go inland?"

    Just at this time, suddenly a magnificent voice reverberated in the sky and the earth, followed by a terrible sword burst out, and a bright sword Gang cut down like the sword of heaven.

    "Purple eyebrow, the defeated general, get away from me!"

    Huge figure issued a roar, a fork to the sky, violent thunder and lightning hit the sky sword.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the sky, hundreds of millions of thunderbolts burst out, the sword Gang collapsed, and the violent energy shocked the heaven and earth. Suddenly, countless trees and rocks below were crushed and rushed out, attacking everything in the heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The violent energy shocked the seven gods monument defense array, and suddenly it trembled, but it blocked the impact. While Diping calmly output energy to maintain the stability of the seven gods monument, his face became colder and colder.

    He didn''t know who the purple eyebrow Tianzun was, but obviously he didn''t care about his existence at all. Moreover, he could judge that from the beginning, the three eye clan''s strong men chased him, and the other party should know, but they didn''t appear.

    If you don''t have the seven gods stele, you will die this time!

    Temple!

    Di Ping sneered in his heart. It seems that there are still many people who want to die or make a fool of themselves. Otherwise, they can''t do it now.

    Not to mention Di Ping, even Zuo Yang''s face was angry at this time. If it wasn''t for Di Ping''s seven God tablet, he would be dead, and the temple''s heavenly battle didn''t even care about them.

    "Purple eyebrow, you can''t stop me!"

    Ba Yin''s arrogant voice sounded in the sky, and the huge figure waved a huge fork, rolling a violent thunder and lightning to kill Di Ping in the direction.

    "Bayin, the South China Sea war zone can''t let you be presumptuous!"

    At this time, there was another sound of flood, another sound of sword, and a Blazing Sword of fire cut down from the sky and straight to Bayin.

    "Get out of here!"

    Ba Yin''s eyes flashed. He was surprised and angry. There was a Heavenly Lord. He roared and waved his huge fork to Jiangang.

    With a roar, thunder and fire burst out in the sky, Bayin rushed to fight, and the whole person flew backward 10000 meters before stopping, while a white figure in the sky also flew backward 1000 meters to stop.

    In the face of the two great gods, Ba Yin seemed not afraid at all. The thunder and lightning surged violently. With a big fork in his hand, he growled angrily

    "Today I''m going to kill that boy. Whoever stands in my way is my enemy!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5209

    "Bayin, first think about whether you can go back!"

    At this time, a cold voice sounded, followed by the breath of a huge figure appeared in the battlefield, blocking Bayin''s retreat.

    At this time, the three men and three directions surrounded bayinba in the middle. The will of the three heavenly masters twisted the void and covered bayinba. As long as he dared to move, he would be attacked by the three heavenly masters at the same time.

    Ba Yin''s face finally changed, his eyes were full of anger and shock, and he said in an angry voice:

    "Bernard, you designed me!"

    When Diping saw the appearance of Bernard, his eyes were even sharper. He helped him out of the encirclement. In order to save the second half of the Moon Island, he spent a lot of money, but Bernard didn''t help himself. These people probably took himself as bait.

    This made Diping not like the temple at first, but more disgusted and disgusted now.

    Bernard didn''t know the state of mind of Diping at this time. His breath was rising and his eyes were like electricity staring at Ba Yin''s deep voice

    "Bayin, you have violated the agreement between our two sides. You have chased the people of Xuanyuan kingdom all the way to the inland. Now you have a chance to lay down your arms, or we will kill you!"

    Ba Yin suddenly shakes his giant fork, thunders and squalls, and his huge breath rushes into the sky

    "Bernard, it''s useless for you to tell me less. I only want those people today. They are the killers who killed my child. If you don''t give them to me today, we won''t abide by the previous agreement!"

    Three days Zun smell speech expression move, eyes sweep to distant Di Ping and others, heart surprised, di Ping unexpectedly Bayin''s offspring killed, no wonder he is so angry, desperate to rush inland.

    Bernard said coldly:

    "Bayin, we have reached an agreement that all fights are normal and both sides should not seek revenge!"

    The Bayin thunderstorm surged, the breath was violent, the giant fork in his hand was shocked, and he yelled:

    "I don''t care. If you dare to kill my son, he will die. If you dare to block me today, you will be ready to fight again. Heaven''s war or saint''s war will never die!"

    Sound like thunder, in the heaven and earth, three Tianzun silence, seems to be Ba Yin words shock, and distance Di Ping eyes also slightly narrowed up, left Yang four faces have changed.

    Ba Yin saw that the three seemed to be shocked by themselves, and a sneer flashed in her eyes. Xuanyuan had been hurt last time, and she didn''t dare to start the war.

    He suddenly looked at Diping, and his eyes burst out with fierce murders. His huge will enveloped him, and he was ready to move.

    "Don''t be ashamed, Bayin, this is your death place today. I''ll see how you three eyes fight!"

    All of a sudden, Xingyang Tianzun''s face sank, a cold drink, suddenly his body moved, a sword cut to Bayin.

    "Kill

    All of a sudden, BonAge and Zimei Tianzun broke out a terrible will at the same time. They let out a roar and shot at the same time. Three terrible swords shrouded the heaven and earth, strangling Bayin in the middle.

    Ba Yin''s face suddenly changed. She exclaimed in a startled voice

    "You dare!"

    Ba Yin suddenly burst out, the terrible thunder and lightning energy burst out, the giant fork in his hand hit out, a huge sky and earth Thunder Dragon burst into the sky, straight into the sky for three attacks.

    Boom!

    The heaven and the earth are suddenly shocked, and the heaven and the earth are split in an instant. The sword and thunder are broken. The heaven and the earth are bright in an instant, just like the day, and the violent energy is pounded out like a nuclear storm.

    Boom!

    Bayin''s figure is like a meteorite rising from the sky, falling heavily on the earth. Suddenly, the earth collapses, and the strong impact blows up the ground.

    The sky three people also Qi Qi inverted fly out, three people face shocked, Ba Yin is really strong, three people work together even.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the earth burst open, and a violent lightning burst out, and a figure swept toward the sky.

    "If you want to go, you can''t go today!"

    The three of them suddenly let out a flood. At the same time, three attacks enveloped the heaven and earth.

    Bang!

    Heaven and earth a shock, three sword Gang cut Bayin thunderstorm, straight cut to his body.

    Suddenly, there is a defense on Ba Yin, and three swords are cut on it. Suddenly, the golden light vibrates, but it doesn''t break. Unexpectedly, it takes the fatal attack of three swords.

    Boom!

    Bayin was hit by a powerful force, like a meteorite falling on the earth, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. Although he had a defense artifact in the protection, he was still shocked by the powerful shock force, and he vomited blood.

    "No, it''s Tianzun''s defensive weapon. Kill it!"

    Three people see this scene, suddenly face a change, at the same time a violent drink, three people together step out, toward Bayin cut away.

    "Stop it

    Just at this time, the distant direction of the sea came a flood drink, the mighty came to shock the world.

    "If you want to save people, get back to me!"

    At this time, the direction of the sea came a violent drink, at the same time, two terrible sword power burst out, the next moment a roar reverberated heaven and earth.

    "If you dare to kill Bayin, our three horizons will come out and fight against you Xuanyuan!"

    Angry booze from the sea.

    "Go to war, we''ll be with you at any time!"

    There was a shrill cry in the direction of the sea.

    "My life is up to me, not heaven. You can''t kill me!"

    At this time, the ground exploded, Bayin roared angrily and rushed out from the ground. The giant fork rolled lightning all over the sky. His hair was covered with hair, his eyes were red as blood, and he roared to the sky like crazy.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roared again, almost lost its voice, a huge mass of energy burst out in the sky, three figures shot back again, and Bayin fell from the sky like a huge stone.

    The earth was suddenly shocked, the ground exploded, and the violent shock wave overturned the earth with a radius of 10000 meters.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5210

    "This Ba Yin is so strong!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are shocked. One of the other''s gods fights with the three gods and repels them.

    However, he also saw the difference. Bayin was more powerful than the three tianzuns in terms of weapons and defense. The Tianzun level magic soldier and Tianzun level defense armor, plus their super talent, were higher than the three. Once the outbreak broke out, the three could not win him.

    But, di Ping is sneer in the heart, these three people do not have the determination to fight to the death, if the three people really fight to the death, Bayin has definitely lost, three people are not much worse than Bayin, three heavenly masters can not defeat one, it is not too waste.

    Di Ping''s eyes were deep, and his heart moved. He looked at the four left Yang people and said:

    "You can''t participate in the war here any more. I''ll send you away first!"

    Hearing this, the three of them were overjoyed. They had long wanted to leave. The terrible battle was almost a death hunt. They quickly saluted

    "Thank you, uncle di. We''re here, too. It''s better to leave!"

    Now there are three Tianzun blocking, not running here to see what, before it was ok, but now Ba Yin is like crazy, some of them can''t stop.

    And the direction of the sea is also fighting. The strong from three horizons come to help at any time. Things may change. It''s too dangerous to stay here.

    It''s human nature and common sense that people tend to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. These three people have been scared out of their wits. They don''t want to stay here, they just want to stay away.

    Zuo Yang hesitated and said:

    "Uncle Di, how about you! Won''t you leave? "

    At this time, Zuo Yang has a great respect for Di Ping in his heart. It''s Di Ping who saves them and never gives up. No one else would be like this. He is extremely selfish among the practitioners in the Xuanyuan world. It''s really rare that he can do this.

    Di Ping''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield. Hearing the words, he looked at him and said:

    "You go first, and I''ll have a look here!"

    Zuo Yang looked at the battlefield and then at di Ping''s respectful salute

    "Take care, martial uncle!"

    Di Ping nodded, and he urged the seven gods tablet to leave toward the periphery. There was a violent wave of energy. If they went out here, they were afraid that they could not bear it at all.

    But Ba Yin, who is fighting with the three, suddenly sees the seven gods monument array moving rapidly, and suddenly bursts out, roaring:

    "Don''t go, stop for me!"

    Boom!

    Bayin suddenly stormed away, giant fork waving the power of thunder and lightning burst out, to catch up with di Ping.

    At this time, Ba Yin in a violent state is extremely terrible, and the face of San Tianzun changes greatly with his violent will. Ba Yin with Tian Zun level defense is too difficult to fight.

    There was some dissatisfaction in the three people''s hearts. Diping, you have to go that way. This infuriates this guy, and it''s even harder to deal with.

    But three people have to block, today''s layout is to kill Bayin, otherwise do not use such a large lineup.

    "Ba Yin, you can''t leave today. You still want to kill people! Get down here

    BonAge suddenly drinks, and the three attack together to shoot down Bayin, and Bayin spurts blood again.

    "Get out of here!"

    And this completely stimulated the madness of Ba Yin, like crazy, roaring out again, to break the three sealed array, thundering wildly, energy explosion, the impact again and again will break the world, the three have already seen sweat.

    Di Ping looks at Ba Yin''s roar, and his eyes flash a little cold. His speed increases again, and he goes inland quickly. He is about to disappear in his sight.

    "Don''t go, stop for me!"

    Ba Yin suddenly, a roar, instant golden light burst, huge energy suddenly burst out, his giant fork burst out terrible lightning energy, body into a Thunder Dragon rushed to three people.

    "No, he has destroyed the heavenly army!"

    When they saw this, their faces changed in a flash. Bayin was desperate. Just now, they did not dare to force Bayin to death completely because of this. They were consuming his heavenly defense magic weapon.

    Seeing that Ba Yin even destroyed the divine weapon of Tianzun in order to get revenge, and using Tianzun''s will to launch a more powerful attack, they were shocked by Ba Yin''s crazy face.

    But three people, but can''t let Bayin rush out, otherwise it will be difficult to trap him, this time use so much, and have such a good chance, if let Bayin escape, they can''t explain.

    "Ba Yin, you don''t want to go down!"

    The three of them attacked Ba Yin and wanted to stop him.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth roared, a group of thunder exploded in the sky, the three figures stepped back, their faces turned white, the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood, and their eyes were shocked.

    Bayin''s seven orifices are bleeding and his whole body is full of scars. His price is much higher than that of the three people. However, his eyes are red and he roars angrily. He rises up again and chases Diping,

    "Bayin, what are you doing? Come back!"

    At this time, a roar of will came from the distance, shaking heaven and earth, but Ba Yin seemed not to hear it at all.

    "Ba Yin is crazy. What should I do now?"

    The purple eyebrow covers the chest, in the eyes also takes the lingering palpitation way.

    "What should we do? We can''t let him kill Diping, or we''ll have a hard time!"

    With a quick drink, Bernard rushed out. Purple eyebrow and Xingyang Tianzun looked at each other, and they also followed.

    Boom!

    The sky thunder, Bayin roll thunder and lightning toward Di Ping chase, and at this time, di Ping side has no seven God monument, also no left Yang and others.

    He holds a sword and stares at the thunder explosion coming from Bayin. The flame is burning in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5211

    Boom!

    The sky is roaring, Bayin is chasing with thunder and lightning. He can see Di Ping at a glance. His blood red eyes burst out of madness and roar:

    "Go that way!"

    Boom!

    Ba Yin''s body flashed, and the next moment appeared at the distance of ten thousand meters.

    Poof!

    Bayin''s blood gushed out again, and the thunder and lightning suddenly smothered. He was a little uncontrollable. His body almost fell down in a flash, but then he stabilized, his eyes staring at Diping madly, and roared.

    "Kill me, child Tuo, and I will destroy you

    Suddenly, he waves his giant fork and pours on Diping. The terrible will of heaven envelops Diping, and the giant fork rolls violent thunder and lightning to crush Diping together with the void.

    The three men in the rear also caught up. When Bernard saw the dusk, he was shocked

    "No, he didn''t run away!"

    Then he was ready to rush out as soon as his body was full of energy, but at this time, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Zimei Tianzun with surprise in his eyes.

    And purple eyebrow expression is insipid way.

    "Don''t worry. He''s got a fighting force. What''s your hurry?"

    "But this..."

    Bernard''s face changed, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he was about to retort, but he stopped.

    He feels out, purple eyebrow unexpectedly don''t want to save Di Ping, and look to star Yang, found that star Yang is not anxious, afraid also don''t want to save Di Ping.

    Bernard sighed in his heart. It seems that he didn''t listen to his suggestion at all. Before, he designed to use Diping to lead Ba Yin into Fu. He said that in the past, but now there are some.

    But he was very fond of Diping and wanted to save people, but now it was too late. After this interruption, there was no chance.

    It''s just the hope that if dipine can block a blow, they can get there and save him.

    "What is he going to do?"

    At this time, his eyes changed. He saw that di Ping had sacrificed his sword. His heart moved. Did he want to fight with Ba Yin.

    "The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity!"

    Purple eyebrow eyes flashed a trace of irony and disdain, a cold hum.

    Bernard''s eyes are helpless. Does Diping really think that the world is invincible by relying on a magic weapon?

    Can a child with a blowing blade cut iron like mud ever beat a strong man with a stick?

    Unless, he is now holding the green cloud holy sword Ben Xiu, can mobilize the power of the green cloud sword body to have a match with heaven!

    Boom!

    The heaven and the earth vibrate, and a powerful sword rushes into the sky. A huge blue cloud sword is gathering in the sky, and the terrible sword covers the heaven and the earth.

    "This boy is really three robbers?"

    Purple eyebrow Tianzun''s eyes flashed a shock!

    The power of this sword is terrifying. It''s very likely that it has reached the point of seven robberies. You know, Diping only suffered three robberies, but then his face calms down. The strong one is strong, but that''s all. It''s too far to deal with Tianzun.

    "It''s over!"

    Bernard is also shocked in his heart. The strength shown by Diping still shocks him, but then he shakes his head helplessly. If Diping defends Ba Yin with the seven gods stele, they still have the chance to rush to the rescue. Now they have to fight and die. I''m afraid they won''t even have dregs left.

    "It''s a pity, a peerless conceit!"

    Bernard felt sorry and even couldn''t bear to watch it.

    "Die

    But Ba Yin is laughing wildly and rushes to di Ping. In his world, it seems that the next moment Di Ping will be crushed together with the space and be destroyed by the violent thunder and lightning. It''s a pity that it''s too cheap for him to die.

    Hum!

    At this moment, a sudden space shock wave, instant he felt the force of heaven and earth appeared to break, violent lightning suddenly lost control, and he seemed to be trapped in the mud, instant speed slowed down countless times.

    "Bold, dare to use the power of the world to break me!"

    Ba Yin roared, and his huge energy and will burst out. In his opinion, he was humiliated. A real man of three robberies dares to use the power of the world to himself. How weak the inner world of the real man of low robberies is. Once his will burst out, it will make the inner world law collapse.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, but the next instant Ba Yin suddenly spat out blood, and his face turned pale. His eyes were frightened and shocked. The power of the other side''s world was so terrible that he didn''t break it.

    Bang!

    At this time, a sword, suddenly the sky blue sword suddenly burst out more powerful energy, a sword roar in the sky.

    "The 18th style of Qingyun sword, a sword dream!"

    All of a sudden, a cold cry startled heaven and earth, and the huge sword suddenly cut down. In a moment, heaven and earth seemed to enter a dream, unreal and unreal. At this time, there seemed to be countless colorful falling down in the world of Bayin.

    At this moment, his will became extremely slow, just like entering the domain of time deceleration.

    However, Bayin is the God. Even if he is influenced by the power of the world, he is also the God. In an instant, he wakes up. At this time, the blue sword has been cut down, and at the same time, a sharp sword has been cut down in his spirit.

    This sword killed both the body and the soul. Ba Yin felt fear for a moment. At this time, it was too late to fight back. This sword was stuck in his weak point.

    "I am heaven, my will can not be violated, want to kill me, you do not deserve, give me blast!"

    Bayin insulted and angry roar, golden light surging, want to take the sword.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5212

    Poof!

    Suddenly, Bayin''s blood gushed out again, and his burst of energy was instantly suppressed. The powerful counterattack force made his energy chaotic.

    Boom!

    The huge sword cuts heavily on Ba Yin, tearing his body and soul.

    "Ah

    Bayin let out a shrill roar, blood spray, people from the sky hit the ground, and the earth suddenly a shock, the huge sword cut on the earth, the earth cracked, appeared a ten thousand meters crack.

    "What''s going on?"

    The three Tianzun suddenly stopped, and their eyes were in horror. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Bayin was cut off and sprayed with blood?

    Is all this fake!

    But just now, they were shocked by the sword that di Ping suddenly broke out. The sword had reached the level of eight robberies, and even they felt a threat.

    Tianzun doesn''t have huge will and energy. He can''t bear the sword of the eight robbers'' power with his body. Only the kind of Tianzun who specializes in refining his body can carry it.

    What''s more, they were shocked to find that Diping''s realm was not three robberies at all, but four robberies. He had reached the middle robber without any sound.

    Boom!

    At this time, the heaven and the earth suddenly vibrated, and seven huge God steles suddenly appeared around. One by one, the Runes of God steles flashed, burst out energy, and went straight to the sky, forming a huge array of energy, covering the hundred Li heaven and earth.

    "Ah! No way, you can''t hurt me! "

    At this time, a roar of anger came from the big formation, thunder and lightning surged, and a figure rushed out from below.

    Ba Yin was very embarrassed at this time. He was covered with blood. There was a huge sword wound on his chest. The blood was pouring out, and his eyes were as strong as a ghost. He roared wildly into the sky.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a great array of waves came down from the sky. Suddenly, the earth was shocked, and countless trees and rocks were crushed one after another.

    Ah!

    Ba Yin uttered a shrill roar, blood running, as if a mountain down, people falling from the sky.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a huge whirlpool appeared between the seven God steles. The huge power of swallowing broke out and absorbed Bayin into the whirlpool, as if it were an abyss to swallow him.

    "No, I''m heaven, you can''t suppress me, break me!"

    Bayin roars wildly and thunderbolt breaks out. The whirlpool suddenly stagnates and the power of swallowing is reduced. He rises again to break free from the power of terror. He vomits blood wildly, but the will of life makes Bayin struggle madly.

    "Seven gods seal the town, go down!"

    At this time, di Ping swallowed the blood in his mouth, his eyes were fierce, he roared, his fingerprints changed, and his huge energy burst out.

    "Seven gods seal the town, kill it!"

    All of a sudden, seven ghosts were shot from the stele, and all of them burst out with solemn and cold cheers. They all shot together, and the Seven Magic soldiers chopped down,

    At this time, the seven gods who untied the seal really burst out their fighting power, which was comparable to the seven gods and eight robbers. Under the attack, the power was terrible, the space was broken, and they fell down with terrible energy.

    Boom!

    With a roar, thunder and lightning burst, Bayin gushed blood and fell from the sky, like a bird with broken wings, losing the power of resistance.

    The huge whirlpool suddenly moved, the huge power of swallowing broke out, and instantly swallowed Ba Yin. A shrill and desperate roar came out. The sound was empty and far away, as if from hell.

    Boom!

    The heaven and earth were shocked, and the vortex closed instantly. The light of the seven gods stele flickered, rapidly changed and shrunk to the size of a dominoes. It turned into a streamer and flew to Diping''s hand. It was quietly rotating in the palm of Diping''s hand, flashing a little light.

    The heaven and the earth were silent. The three gods were watching quietly, and the people watching the battle in the distance were also watching. They were stunned by everything in front of them.

    "Who can tell me if it''s true?"

    Zimei Tianzun had reached the point of eternal immobility, but at this time, he also opened his mouth, with a look of shock and uneasiness.

    Xingyang Tianzun also shook his head, his throat obviously moved, it seems that he was swallowing saliva, and he looked at Diping''s eyes with a trace of fear.

    God! Bayin is the God, even the injured God. Under the outbreak, all three of them retreat, but Diping defeats the God and imprisons him.

    And Bernard finally woke up. His eyes were shocked, and his voice was dry

    "The horror is real!"

    At this time, on the mountain in the distance, Zuo Yang looked at the scene in horror. After a long time, he swallowed his saliva and murmured:

    "Uncle Di is really strong!"

    From this moment on, white eyebrow Zuo Yang, who was always very proud, also took it.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar again in the direction of the sea, and then there was a roar:

    "Put back Bayin, or we will fight again!"

    "When the war starts, we xuanyuanjie will accompany you at any time, as long as you can bear it with three eyes!"

    A voice of cold majesty came.

    Boom!

    There was another roar, a great wave.

    "Let''s go. We must teach them a lesson this time."

    At this time, Bernard, purple eyebrow three people with a sudden cold drink, three people move together, instantly disappeared in place.

    "Dare you

    The direction of the sea came a violent drink, followed by a terrible wave of energy, it seems to fight again.

    "You xuanyuanjie are waiting!"

    All of a sudden, there was a loud roar, and then the breath quickly moved away from the sea.

    "Poof!"

    At last, di Ping spat blood on the ground. His face turned white and his breath was weak. But with a few breaths, his breath finally stabilized. His eyes were a little lucky.

    In his chaotic space, the world is in chaos, the earth collapses, the mountains and rivers collapse, and the rules of heaven and earth nearly collapse. Fortunately, this time, a lot of high-level energy is consumed, and the inner world grows up again and becomes bigger and more stable, so as to resist the will of Ba Yin. Otherwise, it may be destroyed.

    This is his trump card. The power of the world is close to Tianzun''s level to suppress Bayin. As long as the seriously injured Bayin is affected, his sword can hurt him. However, he underestimated Tianzun''s power and almost capsized.

    Fortunately, the inner world is awesome, but it is worth losing. But it is worth while the world will recover completely in a short time. The world is rapidly brushing the rules from the center. Recovery is only a matter of time. Enough energy will restore faster.

    This is the power and advantage of his chaotic space!

    At this time, di Ping stood in the same place, the seven gods monument in his hand was slowly rotating, and finally gradually the light was surging and stopped. Di Ping was relieved, and Ba Yin was suppressed.

    As long as the seven gods stele town is pressed down, Bayin will not have the chance to turn over. The seven gods stele will continue to extract his origin, and it will only become weaker and weaker.

    At this time in the space, Ba Yin has been honest, is trying to resist the power of swallowing, there is no spare force to fight.

    Di Ping read a move, seven God stele disappeared in the hands, appeared in the spirit space, slightly flashing light.

    Hum!

    At this time, the void moved, and six figures appeared ten thousand meters away. They all looked at Diping, and their eyes flashed with surprise.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5213

    "Master Di Feng, you have really opened our eyes to suppress the emperor with the four robberies. I''m afraid there is no one before and there will be no one after that. Let us old guys blush! Ha ha

    At this time, Hong, one of the big red faced men, smiles and greets Di Ping.

    This person moves, a few Tianzun all walked to come over one after another, at this time a numerous Tianzun eyes have a complex.

    However, today''s Diping is worthy of their equal treatment, not because of his tianjianzong, but because of his powerful fighting power.

    Suppress the emperor with four robberies. If you reach the emperor, you can suppress the holy town!

    What is genius? This is genius. What are their so-called geniuses? They can''t even compare with Jinxuan of Lingshan Zong, who is now recognized as the strongest true legend!

    Once such a genius grows up, how terrible it will be. This kind of person must be killed in advance or make friends!

    "Mr. Di Feng, let me introduce you. This is..."

    "No, I''ll introduce myself!"

    Hong Sheng, the red faced man, stopped him, then walked forward with a smile and held out his hand

    "Master Di Feng, I''m not masked, but I''ve heard the name of master Di Feng for a long time. Today, I''m even more famous. I''m really a man with no illusions under the fame!"

    The so-called hand does not smile, although there is dissatisfaction in di Ping''s heart, he still smiles, reaches out his hand and holds it with a cool voice

    "You''re welcome, master Liyan. I''m just taking advantage of the magic weapon!"

    Li Yanhong said with a smile:

    "Magic weapon is also strength. We dare to fight without magic weapon, right! Ha ha... "

    With that, he looked at the crowd, and then Hong Sheng laughed, and everyone also laughed. No matter whether it was true or not, the crowd showed their cooperation.

    Bernard Road:

    "Master Di Feng, I''d like to introduce you to some heavenly masters!"

    Diping Road:

    "Then there will be the noble laubnager!"

    "Mr. Di Feng, you are welcome

    With a peaceful smile, Bernard said:

    "As you know, Zimei Tianzun and Xingyang Tianzun are the elders of our temple!"

    Di Ping looked at the two and said with a light bow

    "Hello, two elders!"

    Zimei and Xingyang know that they have offended him when they see that he has such an attitude

    "Hello, Mr. Di Feng!"

    When Bernard saw this, he sighed a little. These two people have upset his good ideas. It may take some time to repair the relationship, but it''s not the time to think much. He then introduced:

    "This is Lingqing Tianzun of Lingxiao sect!"

    Lingqing Tianzun is gentle and elegant, and gentle as jade

    "I''ve heard a lot about you, master Di Feng!"

    Di Ping hastened to reply

    "I have seen Lingqing Tianzun!"

    Then he led a middle-aged man with lofty and dignified eyes and said:

    "Master Di Feng, this is the God of the gods

    At this time, di Ping understood that it was no wonder these people used themselves as bait, and even could not save themselves from death. This was probably because of the role played by Ma Si of Lingqing and the temples of Lingxiao sect.

    Lingxiao Zong and all the shrines said that they had a grudge against themselves. In addition, they didn''t like the shrines, so they didn''t have any burden in their hearts when they used themselves as cannon fodder.

    If it''s not a good design and enough strength, it will kill him if only three people let him go.

    Ma''s eyes were cold and his nose was light. However, di Ping sneered in his heart. No matter whether you are really arrogant or fake arrogant, di Ping would never be hot and cold. He just nodded to Ma''s head, which was a salute.

    Marcus obviously frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Proud people are proud of others, but they can''t see that people are proud of him. It''s just that Diping doesn''t pay attention to his dissatisfaction.

    In the hearts of the gods, they have a new understanding of Diping. He is also very proud. He is afraid that he is not easy to bully.

    Sure enough, di Ping turned his eyes to the crowd and said:

    "A few tianzuns, I have suffered some injuries and need to go back to recuperate. I will communicate with them when I have a chance!"

    When Bernard heard the words, he sighed again. He knew that his friendship with Diping would break this time. Diping obviously didn''t want to communicate with several people.

    "Slow down!"

    Just then, suddenly, the arrogant mastianzun uttered a voice, and everyone looked at him. MAS looked at Diping and said:

    "Is master Di Feng ready to leave like this?"

    Di Ping looks at Ma Si lightly and says:

    "Why, is master mas ready to deliver it?"

    But Maas said with a cold smile:

    "Send also all can, but whether Di Feng Lord hand in Ba Yin or not!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "Why?"

    Marcus said:

    "All of us have contributed to the capture of Bayin. We three Tianzun blocked the reinforcements, and purple eyebrow three Tianzun surrounded Bayin. We fought to the death to make it seriously injured. Now you''re suppressing people without a word. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable?"

    He looked at the three men and said:

    "Three, what do you say? Is that what you all mean? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5214

    Bernard looked embarrassed when he heard the words. He knew what was going on. They hurt Ba Yin, but they didn''t stop him. He had no face to say important things, but it was hard for him to say that.

    Purple eyebrow heaven suddenly light way:

    "Matsu Tianzun is right. We three work together to hurt him. Otherwise, it''s not easy for him to win Bayin!"

    Bernard''s face sank slightly when he heard the words, and he was a little upset. Zimei was unreasonable. If Bayin wanted to escape, they were afraid that they would not be able to keep each other, but now they wanted benefits, which was shameful.

    But Diping was calm, looking at Xingyang and Bernard

    "What do you say?"

    Bernard looked at Diping, and then at some celestial beings. He sighed again and said slowly:

    "It''s a shame. I didn''t stop Ba Yin. It''s hard to say anything good about it!"

    Xingyang Tianzun frowned and said:

    "There''s something wrong with Bernard''s words. It''s not that we designed an ambush to stop and trap the enemy. That''s the result of this war. If we didn''t fight hard, maybe it would be that di Shenzhu could not escape from the enemy?"

    Bernard''s face darkened when he heard the words, but it was hard for him to refute. To refute again would make people unhappy. After all, the temple and he were in one interest, and they just had a good feeling for Diping.

    Di Ping is neither angry nor angry. His eyes sweep over the crowd. Except for Lingqing Tianzun and Liyan Tianzun, they have already made their stand on the scene. Lingqing looks peaceful, neither opposing nor approving. Originally speaking with di Ping with a smile, Liyan, who is extremely friendly, has no words at this time, and his eyes are somewhat unnatural in the face of Di Ping.

    The value of a God is too great, not counting his treasure. Just because the inner world will be pulled out, the value is infinite, and Liyan is reluctant to give up. If you can share it, the value is also very exciting.

    Seeing this, di Ping understood the meaning of several people. He said with a smile:

    "You can''t do without it, but I captured people. According to the rules of Xuanyuan Kingdom, people want me to deal with them, right?"

    When people look at each other, MAS takes the lead in saying:

    "Yes, there is such a rule. If you put forward the Ba Yin''s things, you can distribute them or give priority to them!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I see! Please spread out

    A few people smell speech immediately a joy, purple eyebrow Tian Zun Hong voice way:

    "Don''t worry, we''ll hold all sides, he can''t run!"

    Di Ping''s eyes slowly fell on his face and said coldly:

    "Yes? The Ba Yin broke through from Zimei Tianzun. It seems that Zimei Tianzun intentionally released water! "

    The purple eyebrow hears speech for a moment Zheng, immediately the facial expression sinks a way:

    "What does Master Di Feng mean by that?"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "Purple eyebrow heaven Zun is so excited to do what, let me guess right!"

    Purple eyebrow suddenly broke out, and cried angrily:

    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. I''m purple eyebrow. I''ve made a lot of achievements and killed countless foreigners. When will I release water? Master Difeng, you are in charge of tianjianzong Yifeng. I have the right to investigate if you slander me like this!"

    Diping just looked at it quietly, as if he was watching a play, but purple eyebrow suddenly felt empty in her heart. Although Diping was just four robbers, the pair of eyes had the power to go straight into the spirit, and seemed to see through him.

    Max said in a deep voice

    "Well, Mr. Di Feng, don''t get out of the way. It''s not purple eyebrows. I don''t think you can stand with us intact today!"

    Di Ping smiles and says:

    "So, if the three eyed people go ashore and kill the people in our Xuanyuan Kingdom, it''s him who should die. It has nothing to do with your guardianship, right?"

    When he heard this, he stopped, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "Master Di Feng, don''t change the concept like this. It''s two things. We protect the security of the war zone and we defeat Bayin to rescue master Di Feng. Don''t master Di Feng admit that you can''t run away if they don''t block Bayin!"

    There was something wrong with Bernard. If the fight continued, the two sides would get angry. Once they got into a fight, they would be in trouble

    "Well, there''s no need to argue about this problem. Don''t worry, master Di Feng. You will never suffer a loss this time. Any treasure will definitely let you choose first and choose more. This is the rule of the world battlefield. Who wins and who takes the lead!"

    Marcus snorted coldly, but he didn''t make any more noise. He also saw that Diping didn''t want to do it. He was looking for something on purpose. Once he choked, Diping really didn''t do it, and they couldn''t do it.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a kind of smile, and he said lightly:

    "In that case, follow the rules! Get out of the way, everyone

    Hearing the words, everyone stepped aside one after another. Although Di Ping''s attitude was not right, only he was willing to let people out. It was good. Purple eyebrow and others looked better.

    Hum!

    With a shock in the void, a slowly rotating tablet of seven gods rose in the palm of Di Ping''s hand. Everyone''s eyes looked in the past, and a trace of eagerness flashed in their eyes.

    If they can get it, are they invincible at the same level?

    It''s just that this magic weapon is not easy to grab. It''s too much trouble. Di Ping is not a rootless Ping now. Not to mention tianjianzong, they can''t be provoked by huanwuze alone.

    They are quite clear about the terrible achievements of the man who only made a magic fog with his sword and killed many foreign gods.

    Di Ping''s hand moved slightly, and immediately the seven gods monument flew out, slowly expanded, and soon became a hundred meter monument, hovering in the sky, covering an area of ten thousand meters.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake, and the monument of the seven gods fell to the ground. The whole earth was like an earthquake.

    Diping slowly flew up into the sky, pinched his handprint and said:

    "Eye of the sea pole, open!"

    Hum!

    Suddenly, the seven gods stele was shocked, and a series of images emerged. The eye of the sea pole slowly appeared, forming a huge vortex. Suddenly, the vortex suddenly vomited, and a figure vomited out of it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5215

    "This is... Ba Yin... Dead?"

    The faces of the gods suddenly changed, and their eyes were shocked and puzzled.

    Bang

    Ba Yin''s body fell to the ground. Although it was very light, it exploded in the hearts of people like an earthquake.

    People''s eyes fell on Ba Yin''s body on the ground, and their faces suddenly became extremely ugly!

    Bayin, this or that is Bayin, almost skin and bones, like a dry body, skin gray yellow withered, hair white off, teeth gray, but he has not stopped breathing, still open and shut his mouth, like a dying fish.

    "You, you took all his energy away!"

    Many Tianzun don''t know what''s going on. Diping has exhausted the energy of the other party. It''s just that how can he draw Ba Yin like this in such a short time.

    "Oh! I''m sorry, I forgot that the seven gods tablet devoured the power. I used too much force for a while! "

    "I''m sorry," said tipping.

    He said that he was sorry, but he didn''t have an expression of apology on his face. He said it lightly and casually, as if he was throwing a garbage, flicking off a cigarette butt, and spitting out a tasteless chewing gum.

    Di Ping sneers in his heart. It''s not to draw his energy to talk with you. Now the seven gods stele is not the time to harass Tianzun. Let alone Bayin is seriously injured, even the intact Tianzun can''t bear the violence of the seven gods stele.

    A Ba Yin has provided him with innumerable Star source crystals, which are treasures that can enhance his talent and strength.

    "Are you sure you want to do it so well, dipin?"

    Marcus suddenly looked at Deping with cold eyes and yelled angrily.

    Other people''s faces were not good-looking, so Diping was beating them in the face. Even Bernard also had some helplessness. Diping was too extreme to ease the extremely tense relationship.

    This action not only offended a few people in the temple, but also offended the people in the four elephant palace, the temples and Lingxiao sect. He felt that this action was not wise.

    Zimei Tianzun''s face was gloomy, too

    "Master Di Feng, are you teasing me? You know the consequences! "

    "Consequences!"

    Di Ping''s face suddenly sank. He looked at several people coldly and said in a deep voice:

    "You know the consequences! Do you think about the consequences of letting Bayin go ashore? You let Bayin chase me, but you don''t do it. Do you think about the consequences? Do you think about the consequences of letting Bayin break through? "

    With a shout, the face of purple eyebrow, Xingyang and others changed greatly. But Diping didn''t want to let them go, and he still said:

    "Well, if you let Bayin break through, I''ll fight, and I''ll fight to win Bayin. You still have the face to ask for it. Who gives you the face and courage to force a tianjianzong to take charge? Do you think tianjianzong is nothing?"

    The last sentence sounds like thunder, shaking heaven and earth, but the six gods are as if they were struck by thunder, their faces are also changed.

    Yes, di Ping is in charge of Yifeng of tianjianzong, which is higher than their status. However, because Di Ping is not Tianzun, they intend to ignore this problem. If Di Ping calls for truth and tianjianzong investigates, they will have a hard time.

    When Max saw this, he was not in a good mood. He couldn''t let Deping suppress them. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice:

    "Difeng, the battlefield is the rule of the battlefield. Today, when you tell the big day, we fight together, you will have the chance to win Bayin. The natural benefits are shared by everyone. You will suck the essence of life. What are we going to divide?"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "What''s the difference? I didn''t move his inner world, and I didn''t move what might be stored in his body. You can share it as you like! "

    Purple eyebrow said angrily:

    "You''re almost killed by you. How can we find the inner world? Once we use energy, he will die!"

    Di Ping said faintly

    "Isn''t this man useless? If you don''t want it, what''s the use of keeping it! "

    All of a sudden, Diping stamped down and stepped on Ba Yin.

    Bang!

    A roar, the whole person directly into ash fly, as if stepping on an ash pile, dust splashing.

    Click!

    There was a thunderbolt, and all the people in the earthquake were shocked. Then the colorful flowers in the sky bloomed, and the voice of heaven and earth came faintly. With the blooming of rules, the vitality rain fell one after another.

    The heaven and the earth were silent. The six gods watched the scene, and then their eyes burst out with anger.

    "Diping, you want to die!"

    Marcus suddenly roared and came to di Ping. He reached out and grabbed him. His eyes were fierce and cold. He was really angry.

    Everyone''s face sank, but there was no one to stop them at this time. They were all angered by Diping.

    Bernard''s face was also slightly heavy, and Diping was a little too much. Such an extreme counterattack set everyone against each other completely.

    "Marcus, who gave you the courage to move the people of tianjianzong?"

    Just at this time, a sudden roar, followed by the sky roar, the next moment a figure suddenly fell on the ground, suddenly the ground cracked.

    When Di Ping saw the comer, he was very happy. Sure enough, the rescue came.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5216

    "Brother Duan, you are here!"

    Di Ping looked at the big man who had fallen and said with a smile.

    Yes, it was Ba Jianfeng who was in charge of duantianlei. Duantianqi Hong said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, it''s easy for me to find! I didn''t hear from you for a month. I thought you were back in the magic fog. I didn''t expect you were still here. Fortunately, I was still in the South China Sea war zone, otherwise I would have missed it! "

    Diping frowned and said:

    "Elder martial brother, are you looking for me? Is something wrong? "

    Duan Tianlei said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother Di, you can imagine wuze quickly! Younger martial sister Qingxue is looking for you everywhere. If you don''t show up again, he will tear down the magic haze! "

    When Di Ping hears the words, he suddenly gets a big head. Crape myrtle is still recuperating in the resource city, while fengqingxue can''t find the resource city in huanwuze. Yunshou and YUANTUO won''t tell fengqingxue about the resource city without their own consent.

    Want to come, she can''t find herself, and can''t find crape myrtle squall!

    Although he felt guilty about the crape myrtle affair and had some difficulties in facing the wind and snow, he had to face it. It''s not something that can be avoided. He said in a hurry:

    "Elder martial brother Duan, I''ll go back after I''m busy here!"

    Duan Tianlei glanced at them and said in a deep voice:

    "What''s the matter with them? Let''s go! Younger martial sister Qingxue has been angry. She has had several fights with Duanqi and others, and injured several zhenzhuan disciples of merciless prison. The conflict has been escalating, and we can''t persuade anyone. Now you are the only one to come forward. If you don''t come forward again, something big will happen! "

    Di Ping glanced at several people and said:

    "I can''t leave now. These people and I want the treasure of Bayin!"

    The speaker said to Duan Tianlei in the future. Duan Tianlei''s face was cold and his eyes were cold

    "You are very good. You not only design to use my younger martial brother Diping as a lure, but also want to seize his spoils. Do you regard tianjianzong as nothing? Do you want to challenge the authority of tianjianzong? "

    The faces of the gods changed!

    Duan Tianlei is different from di Ping. Di Ping is just a Guanggan Si бд Ling, with no one under him. Although he is outstanding in performance, he is not Tianzun. Although he attaches great importance to it, he can''t achieve deterrence.

    Duan Tianlei is different. He has been holding the peak for tens of thousands of years. He is not only powerful, but also powerful in tianjianzong. He is very influential in tianjianzong. Provoking him and provoking Diping are two concepts.

    Mace''s face was gloomy, and he said in a loud voice:

    "Duan Tianzun, is that too much?"

    "Yes, I have!"

    Duan Tianlei has a big sword in his hand. He thrusts it into the ground. Suddenly, the earth shakes. A pair of tiger eyes stare at the crowd and shouts in a deep voice:

    "What do you do?" he said? You, tell me, can''t you stop Ba Yin? Three people can''t stop a Bayin. What Temple elders are you going to be? What war zone are you going to guard? Let''s go home and nurse our children! It''s embarrassing for everyone to have to let me speak out? "

    Pointed by Duan Tianlei, purple eyebrow, Xingyang and bernard are all pale and uncomfortable. They can''t stop them in front of Di Ping, but in front of Duan Tianlei, they are a little inferior. They know very well that they really let go of the water.

    From the beginning, they all calculated. Not many people really care about Diping''s life and death. At most, they just think about Diping''s death here. Everyone is not good-looking, and even the winner wants to see Diping''s jokes. Anyway, what they lose is the face of tianjianzong.

    The twelve sects have never been so harmonious. They have fights and conflicts of interest. Do you think they may fight to save Diping?

    If they had known that Diping really had the strength to defeat Bayin, they would not have been able to save him. A super genius would be good for all sects and the temple.

    So, at the beginning, people''s starting point was not right. In the face of Duan Tianlei''s question, several people''s faces were unnatural and ugly.

    The scene was once awkward. Duan Tianlei was too straightforward and didn''t leave any face.

    At this time, bernerger hastened to make it right. Avenue:

    "Duan Tianzun, there is a misunderstanding about this matter. We have already got the news that Bayin is going to kill master Difeng. So we discuss to give Sanyan an an advantage and destroy Bayin. However, Bayin is powerful. We are afraid that he will run away, so we can''t accept him in advance. This makes master Difeng in danger. It''s really our negligence. We have to apologize to master Difeng for this!"

    "Sorry! Even though you know how to apologize, you still force younger martial brother Di to hand over Ba Yin. You have no ability to stop it. Younger martial brother Di captured you. I really don''t know how big your face is and how shameless you are. Fortunately, you want someone with younger martial brother di? If I were to be killed, I would have a face! "

    All of them were gods, and their faces couldn''t hang on. How could marsdo be proud of this? He pointed to Duan Tianlei and yelled angrily

    "Duan Tianlei, dare you..."

    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, he roared, and a sword came out of his hand.

    When!

    With a roar, the powerful gas burst burst out.

    As if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, MAS cut out his body, and the ground crumbled under his strong impact until he cut out 100 meters.

    Ma Si''s face is pale, and the sword in his hand keeps trembling. He looks at Duan Tianlei with surprised and angry eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be shot away with only one blow, and there is no power to stop him. Duan Tianlei''s strength shocked him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5217

    Bernerger''s face also changed dramatically. No one thought that Duan Tianlei said he would do it, and MAS was shocked to spit blood.

    Although things are in a hurry, we can see how strong Duan Tianlei''s strength is. Sure enough, there are no mediocre people who can be in charge of tianjianzong Yifeng. The strength of Tianzun is still very different.

    Di Ping didn''t expect Duan Tianlei to be so fierce. He said that he would do it at all. Seeing how many people on the scene were shocked, he sighed in his heart that when he was still the first in strength. If Duan Tianlei caught the chin sound, he was afraid that these people didn''t dare to say anything, that is, MAS bullied him, while others took advantage of him coldly.

    Marcus was terrified and stared at Duan Tianlei. He yelled angrily:

    "Duan Tianlei, what do you want to do? Do you want to fight my temples? "

    Duan Tianlei''s sword went to the ground. Suddenly, the ground was shocked, and a strong wave came out. His strong fighting spirit rose like a dragon in the air. His eyes were cold and fierce, staring at max

    "Go to war, max. are you the master? If we can, we''ll go to war! "

    "You

    MAS''s expression suddenly stagnated, his eyes staring at Duan Tianlei angrily, but he couldn''t say a word. What qualification does he have to ask the temples to fight against tianjianzong? He is just an elder, and he can''t decide such a big thing.

    Duan Tianlei is in charge of Yifeng. His position is totally different. He really has the right to fight.

    A peak to fight, to tianjianzong tradition, the whole clan to fight, who can withstand, anyway, his horse does not have the ability to top, can only angry and embarrassed breathing heavily, but even dare not say big words!

    Seeing that the scene was going to get out of control, Bernard rushed forward

    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Just say it! Do you think it''s master Di Feng

    He turned to di Ping for help. At this time, only Di Ping''s words can work. Now he really wants to stand up, which is not good for both sides. It can be said that he is losing three times.

    Diping looks at Bernard for help. His eyes are calm and calm, which makes his heart sink. But although Diping is angry, he still has reason.

    This is awesome, but it can''t be broken by thunder. After all, this is his own business. It is quite enough to break the thunder to the extent.

    His dignity can not only depend on others, but on himself!

    What''s more, Bernard was the only one who had spoken for himself. He was really worried when he saw that he was about to stamp his feet. Instead of looking at a few people, he looked at Duan Tianlei

    "Brother Duan, we''re done here. Let''s leave!"

    Duan Tianlei nodded, glanced at several faces, snorted coldly, and said:

    "Good luck to you. My younger martial brother Di is very talkative, but this is not the end of the matter. How dare you to use Yifeng of tianjianzong as bait. We tianjianzong will do justice to you in this matter!"

    After that, he ignored the crowd and took Di Ping to say:

    "Let''s go, younger martial brother di. Let''s go to huanwuze quickly. It''s a long way. I''m afraid something will happen if it''s too late!"

    They soared up and flew away, leaving six gods standing awkwardly in the same place. There was also a dust on the ground that was powdered by Diping''s foot. A gust of wind blew, rolled up smoke and dust, and flew into the sky. It seemed that they were laughing at everyone.

    "Too much deception!"

    All of a sudden, MAS let out a roar and stamped his foot. Suddenly, the earth burst into cracks, and then soared up and disappeared in the same place. He had no face to stay.

    "We''ve done more than one thing!"

    Purple eyebrow face iron green heavy drink, a throw sleeve also disappear in situ, star Yang Tianzun same face gloomy a flash body follow to leave.

    Bernard also felt a little boring. He bowed his hand to Li Yan and Lingqing Tianzun, who had been watching with indifference

    "You two, good bye!"

    With that, he also left, and Bernard was a little disheartened. This time, it can''t be said that Diping did something wrong. It''s true that they did something wrong!

    It''s just that he''s sorry that he wanted to recommend him to the temple. It might be a good reward, but the temple people don''t seem to agree with his suggestion.

    Now there are more misunderstandings and the relationship will be more tense.

    "Ah! How can it be that this is a good thing, but it''s really disappointing

    Four elephant Temple leaves Yan Tianzun, looking at the crowd to leave figure to shake head, have a trace of regret way.

    With a faint smile on his face, Lingqing Tianzun said:

    "This difengzhu is very interesting!"

    Li Yan smell speech facial expression a Leng, some doubts of see to him way:

    "Lingqing looks like you appreciate him very much?"

    Lingqing looks at Liyan with a smile

    "You don''t appreciate him too much!"

    Li Yan said with a smile

    "Yes! It''s a pity that the master of Difeng is too proud to eat any loss. He has given away the chance to make friends with others. I''m afraid he won''t have a good reputation in the temple in the future! "

    Lingqing is a light way:

    "I think this difengzhu is very clever!"

    Li Yan said

    "Oh! What do you think differently? "

    Lingqing Tianzun said with a smile:

    "Do you think that if he handed over Bayin, they would have more respect for him?"

    Li Yan frowned and shook his head

    "I don''t think so. What the Xuanyuan world has always recognized is strength. No one has much respect for the weak. Handing over Ba Yin will only make Zimei and MAS despise it even more!"

    Lingqing Road:

    "And now?"

    Li Yan picked his brow slightly, looked at Lingqing, his eyes suddenly, and said:

    "I see! You''re the old bookworm. You''re right. You''re brilliant. You''ll make us look down on him. I''m afraid we won''t despise him no matter in the temple or in the future! "

    Lingqing smiles and looks far away

    "Some people want to play chess, but I don''t think it''s a good piece."

    There was a flash of light in his eyes

    "That''s not better, it''s more lively!"

    Lingqing Tianzun smiles again, then looks to the sea and says slowly:

    "It''s time for us to go too. We''ll make preparations in advance. The Sanyan people will not have no reaction to the death of Bayin!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5218

    Sanhewan city.

    It''s like a lonely city standing in the desert. It''s desolate for thousands of miles. There''s almost no green. The dense forest has disappeared before, and only the fallen dead trees are left. It''s like a dead world.

    The Tianzun war triggered a super tsunami, which leveled the coast for thousands of miles. Sanhewan city has a defensive array, which can be regarded as preserved.

    After more than ten days, the city has finally stabilized. Now there are a large number of monks who escaped into the city and survived, as well as people who have withdrawn from Banyue island. The population of sanhewan city has reached 4.5 million.

    But now, on the sea, the activities of three horizons are extremely rampant. Few people dare to go out hunting without strength, but few dare to go out fighting like Zuo Yang. Most people hide in sanhewan district and wait for the situation to be clear. Therefore, the city is very prosperous and bustling. It is not like a city of monks at all, but like a mortal city.

    In a restaurant, yuanchenxue sits by the window, where you can see the busy streets and buildings. In the distance, you can see the deep blue sea.

    In the city, I put away the snow of Yuanchen with silver armour, dressed in a simple white clothes with floating clouds and gauze, with long silver frost hair behind my head. It was very casual and simple. It changed the heroic posture of the past, and showed a bit of laziness on my body.

    This month she had a very hard time!

    Diping suddenly left, and then disappeared. She called many times without any response, which made her very worried. She was worried that something had happened to Diping.

    After that, the Sanyan people attacked Banyue island and lost the protection of heaven. Banyue Island couldn''t stop it at all. She had to take advantage of the chaos and fled with the people to sanhewan.

    When she came to sanhewan, there was a battle between Xuanyuan and Sanyan. The situation was chaotic, and she didn''t dare to walk around. Only at the end of the war, she went to Banyue island again, but Banyue island had been destroyed.

    However, with the increase of Sanyan''s maritime activities, she could not stay in Banyue island for a long time at all, so she had to return to sanhewan City, and then went to sanhewan again and again. The last time was three days ago, she met with a strong Sanyan. After a big war, she struggled with minor injuries to escape to land.

    She returned to sanhewan to recuperate and decided to go to Banyue island again after the injury was over!

    Waiting is suffering, she suddenly some six gods, if the Shinto sect all in may be better, but suddenly left her, or some lonely and helpless.

    This is the emotion that yuanchenxue never existed before. She has been supporting the Shinto sect for thousands of years and has developed a strong personality. She has always carried everything on her own.

    However, since she followed Diping, she had a kind of dependence. Diping was stable in her heart. Once Diping disappeared, she was a little panicked and at a loss. Otherwise, she would not go to Banyue island again and again, hoping to wait for Diping.

    She is anxious to heal, did not expect the third day to wait until the call of Di ping!

    As soon as she received Diping''s call, her heart suddenly surged. She couldn''t describe the ecstasy. Her excited heart seemed to rush to her throat. She never seemed to feel this kind of emotion. The inexplicable excitement and peace of mind made her extremely addicted.

    She is not anxious, not afraid, not lonely, injury also seems to be better!

    She finally walked out of the room and went to the noisy restaurant to enjoy a delicious meal!

    Her face was also morbid and pale like Lin Daiyu. Without the heroine''s heroic posture, she added some sad beauty. It was like a queen who took off her usual cold pride and dignity, revealing a delicate beauty of women, mixed with her cold and gorgeous temperament, and had a special charm.

    Yuan chenxue is carrying a cup of red wine. The blood red wine is mixed with her slightly pale lips. A strong color impact will make countless men palpitate.

    And, at this time, some people in the restaurant heart.

    At a table opposite yuanchenxue, there are three monks. They are not old, and they look like they are in their twenties. However, their breath is not weak, their energy is fluctuating, and they have a strong sense of oppression. Their strength is at least in the middle level.

    These people''s chest clothes, embroidered with a sign, a flying cloud, are the disciples of Lingxiao sect.

    One of them sat opposite the snow on the first day of the lunar new year. He was only thirty years old. He had flying cloud eyebrows, narrow fox eyes, red eyes, white face as jade, long mouth and Qiong nose. If a woman was beautiful, but a man was a little feminine.

    From the time yuanchenxue entered the hall to sit down, he always looked at it from time to time. At this time, he looked at the lips and teeth of the intersection of yuanchenxue and blood red wine. Suddenly, he felt a strong desire to rush to the top door, and his eyes flashed blazing.

    Yuanchenxue is injured, and her mood is relaxed, so she doesn''t see this person looking at her secretly, otherwise she will definitely get angry.

    She didn''t notice, but the other two at the table with the young man did.

    How could they not see such an obvious look? They followed his eyes and looked at yuanchenxue. Their hearts were moving. Such a beautiful woman was a normal man. It seemed that the elder martial brother was moved.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5219

    They looked at each other, and there was a flash of light in their eyes. One of them looked at him and said with a smile:

    "Brother Qujiang, what''s the matter? Do you like it? "

    Qu Jiang licked his lips involuntarily and drew back his eyes from Yuan Chen Xue''s face. His voice was a little dry, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm and infatuation

    "Mei, it''s so beautiful. I don''t know which disciple it is. I''ve never seen it before."

    He is really moved. He feels that Yuanchen snow has a strong temperament that attracts him. This is the feeling he always wants to find, but he has never found it. Yuanchen snow is like a golden bell bumping into his heart, which makes his heart tremble to dizziness.

    Both of them had a clear look, and one of them was obsequious

    "Elder martial brother, my heart is on! I don''t think this woman is a big school child. She''s just a common Dharma suit. With the talent and status of elder martial brother, she can easily win him by showing her name! "

    Hearing the words, Qu Jiang''s eyes suddenly picked up. There was a flash of emotion in his eyes. He looked at Yuanchen Snow''s jade neck and beautiful face. He was eager again, but he still forbeared

    "No, I can''t be impulsive. I still need to check her origin!"

    One man stands on the horse

    "Understand, elder martial brother, I promise to check her information clearly!"

    Another person''s eyes in a disappointment, so good to please Qujiang''s opportunity to let it snatch.

    When Qu Jiang heard the words, his eyes lengthened and he was happy. He whispered

    "Well, younger martial brother Cha, it''s your first job to find out the news. Don''t you want my star moon chart? I''ll give it to you, elder martial brother! "

    Younger martial brother Cha''s eyes were excited when he heard Yan

    "Don''t worry, master! I''ll be right back! "

    With that, he quickly stood up and rushed down the stairs, while the other one was breathless. His eyes flashed with jealousy. He hated how he would slow down!

    However, he turned his eyes and got up to Qujiang

    "Elder martial brother, it''s OK for you to wait like this. In case younger martial brother Cha is too slow, it will be too late for other beauties to leave. Elder martial brother should do it first, or she should do it first. You can find out her details now. You can decide how to do it if you know what she is!"

    At this time, Qu Jiang''s heart was confused and his mind was blinded. His eyes lit up and he nodded

    "Yes, yes! Younger martial brother yuan, you are right! Younger martial brother yuan, when this is done, elder martial brother will not treat you badly! "

    Younger martial brother yuan''s eyes suddenly flashed with ecstasy, nodded his head and said:

    "Thank you, elder martial brother Qu!"

    Qu Jiang arranged his clothes, adjusted his shape, and stood up slowly with a smile that he thought was extremely natural and unrestrained.

    Yuanchenxue is very relaxed at this time, so she doesn''t notice everything in the shop at all.

    She tasted the wine quietly and looked at the people coming and going on the street. Gradually, she felt the unprecedented peace. It seemed that she had been busy for the future of zongmen for thousands of years.

    I''ve never enjoyed this quiet and peaceful time so peacefully. It seems that this feeling is very good. I really enjoy it. I''m very comfortable. I don''t have to think about anything or ask anything. I just enjoy it.

    It''s just like today, many strong women are busy with their career all their lives. They never think that men can''t rely on them or look down upon them at all, so they put all their energy into their career and their career is booming. However, they will find that they don''t get the happiness that they think success, independence and freedom bring, but they will become more and more lonely and tired.

    And when one day she stops, falls in love with a man or finds the other half of her life, and enjoys care and love, she often indulges and even finds it hard to extricate herself. Fortunately, when she meets a good one, she will lose money and color when she meets an emotional liar, but they always prefer to believe that it''s true, even if it''s really cheating her money rather than cheating her feelings.

    Yuanchenxue is like this. Her whole life is shouldering the livelihood and future of Shinto sect. She lives in the crevice, so she wants to arm herself with a strong and domineering force. But Hua Mulan still knows how to stick yellow on the mirror. Yuanchenxue is no exception. Under her strong and domineering appearance, she is still a soft woman''s heart.

    Since Di Ping''s people took over the Shinto sect, defeated Longyan, defeated the cloud lightsaber sect, awed the shadow Moon Palace, and subdued Xuanyun palace, they solved the crisis of Shinto sect time and again, and let her not fight on one shoulder alone, but let her rely on it, so that her mood changed unconsciously.

    After she became a follower, she put her heart on Cultivation and Diping, released her pressure completely, and recovered her lost nature.

    Yuanchenxue looks at the busy crowd below, with a bright smile on her face. This smile is so pure and natural, and the beautiful face exudes charming light.

    This scene, let Qujiang go to the front of the moment obsessed, a woman''s smile can be so pure and moving?

    For a moment, his heart beat uncontrollably!

    If yuanchenxue can''t feel it at a close distance, she will be killed for six times. She will feel the change of Qi. She will smile and look back at Qujiang.

    The smile on her face slowly turned into a cold, and her eyes seemed to look at Qujiang with inquiry.

    Qujiang''s beautiful smile disappeared. It seemed that the sky and the earth were dark. However, he also responded. As soon as he closed his face, he quickly adjusted his description and bowed slightly

    "The true legend of Lingxiao sect is that Qujiang has seen fairies. They are amazing at the first sight of fairies. Xiaoke admires them very much. I don''t know if he is lucky enough to meet fairies!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5220

    Yuan chenxue''s expression was flat, without any accident or change, just a light way

    "No interest!"

    Then, the line of sight turned back and looked out, as if Qujiang was the air.

    Qujiang''s chatting up may be a bit explicit, but it''s very common for practitioners. Practitioners stress frankness and practice the truth of the way of heaven, so the pursuit of nuns'' nature is extremely direct and there''s no need to cover it up.

    Just, who is yuanchenxue? She is cool and domineering. That is to say, now, if she just let it go, she will throw it out.

    Even if the other party is a big school, she is not afraid. As long as she dares to provoke her, she dares to do it.

    At the beginning, Yun Luochen didn''t pursue yuanchenxue directly. Yuanchenxue has such a character that she would rather compromise than bend. No matter who you are, she has developed her fearless and courageous character to protect herself like a hedgehog.

    But now her mood has changed, otherwise Qujiang will be more embarrassed than now.

    But even so, Qujiang was extremely embarrassed. At this time, many people in the hall looked at him and he felt like a fool standing there.

    Think of him Lingxiao Zong zhenzhuan, go to that not respected, and the other party even the slightest face.

    "Bold, elder martial brother Qujiang, it''s your honor to take a fancy to you. You are a disciple of that school. You don''t know how deep it is!"

    At this time, the younger martial brother yuan standing behind Qujiang saw that Qujiang was embarrassed and immediately felt that the opportunity had come. He stepped forward and yelled angrily.

    The roar of anger reverberated throughout the hall, and everyone looked at it. Seeing this scene, everyone understood what was going on. However, when they saw the signs on Qujiang, they were silent.

    How dare they control the biography of Lingxiao sect?

    I don''t know that the twelve sects are all arrogant, which has caused them endless troubles. The twelve sects are too powerful, and it''s too easy to clean up people, so no one wants to take charge of the twelve sects.

    Qujiang may be used to being arrogant at ordinary times. Yuanchenxue''s ignorance makes him angry and dissatisfied. In his opinion, it''s absolutely an honor for the other party to pursue courtship. Even if the other party is a disciple of the twelve sects, he should give himself face.

    So, at this time, younger martial brother yuan stood up and scolded, but he didn''t stop it immediately. He loves yuanchenxue, but it doesn''t mean yuanchenxue can trample on his dignity.

    Yuan chenxue turns her head slowly. Her face is as cold as ice. Her eyes fall on younger martial brother yuan and she says coldly:

    "Go away!"

    Younger martial brother yuan immediately felt a terrible will impact on him. His face changed color instantly, and he rushed to meet him.

    Boom!

    The terrible will broke out. If younger martial brother yuan was hit by a heavy hammer, his body was shocked instantly. He spewed blood and flew out. He smashed several tables in a row before he stopped. The monks who had been smashed dodged.

    Younger martial brother yuan stopped. He covered his chest with his hand. His face was pale and frightened

    "Six robberies? Are you six robbers

    The eyes of the diners in the restaurant were surprised. The girl turned out to be the real person of LiuJie. Looking at her quietly, she never thought it was LiuJie.

    Every time there''s a disaster, it''s like a big filter, filtering out a lot of people.

    It''s a true pyramid of sincerity. The more you go up, the less you get. The four robberies can start a sect. What''s more, the six robberies have reached the peak of the middle robberies. The next step is to reach the high robberies. The six robberies are definitely strong on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds.

    There are also several strong people in the restaurant. They can see that yuanchenxue''s will fluctuation just now is not weak with the seven robberies. Maybe it''s the quasi seven robberies who are preparing to attack the seven robberies.

    These people of Lingxiao sect have been kicked to the iron plate. They are happy to see that the twelve sects are not very popular on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. They are too overbearing. It''s common for them to seize resources and bully other sects. Therefore, all the people present are watching jokes.

    Qujiang''s face flashed a little surprised. Yuanchen snow was six robbers. He felt that the will just broke out was stronger than him.

    He was so young and powerful that he was not a disciple of a small sect. Qu Jiang''s face sank and he said in a deep voice:

    "Fairy, please tell me which sect it is. Qujiang sincerely meets each other. Even if the fairy treats each other coldly, he will hurt others. Is it a little hard to say? Please report the misunderstanding when you get it in the newspaper!"

    Yuan chenxue looks at Qujiang like frost and says slowly:

    "I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to know you. Now please disappear from me, or I don''t mind throwing you out!"

    "Good, very good. Today I''ll see how you throw me out. I''ve been born in Qujiang for so many years, and no one dares to throw me out!"

    Qu Jiang is a little angry finally, he a pair of narrow fox eyes slightly narrowed up, looking at no Chen snow cold voice way.

    This is his typical love, which turns into hate instead of love. If he can''t pursue it well, he should be more active.

    Yuanchenxue stood up slowly, a huge will came out, domineering and violent, lightning flickering, and feel this will, many people have to look here.

    "You are forbidden to use force here. You want to fight outside the city!"

    At this time, a faint voice came to the hall, and the faint pressure made everyone feel awe inspiring. This was a high robbery real person.

    Qujiang smell speech expression indifference, eyes just sharp stare at Yuanchen snow, at this time there is a love, some just angry.

    Dong Dong!

    At this moment, a sound of footwork came, and then a figure came up. It was brother Cha who had left before. When he came up to see the scene upstairs, he was stunned. But he quickly came to Qujiang and whispered:

    "Elder martial brother, make it clear that this woman''s name is yuanchenxue. She is the leader of a second rate sect!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5221

    The relationship between Shinto sect and Diping is not known to all, even among the upper classes. Qujiang is even less likely to know.

    When he heard that yuanchenxue was the second rate sect leader, his heart immediately relaxed, and the fear in his eyes completely disappeared!

    Third rate is nothing, even if it is a first-class sect, they dare not provoke Lingxiao sect!

    He looked coldly at Yuanchen and said:

    "Yuanchen snow, right! Good. You insult our Lingxiao sect. It''s unforgivable. Now you''re going with me, or do you want me to do it? "

    Younger martial brother Cha took out his weapon and stepped forward. His eyes were cold and shrill

    "Do you hear me? Let''s go. Don''t let elder martial brother Qujiang do it, or you''ll feel better!"

    "Go away!"

    All of a sudden, Yuanchen snow a cold drink, step out, the huge will toward far younger martial brother impact.

    "How dare you

    Qujiang a deep drink, suddenly step forward, huge will block to the will of Yuanchen snow.

    Bang!

    The whole hall was shocked, followed by a violent impact. Several tables and chairs collapsed in an instant, and the restaurant was about to be broken. Just at this time, a greater will came, and the two people''s will was shattered, and the restaurant stabilized again.

    Boom!

    Then there was an earthquake in the void, and a figure appeared in the hall.

    This is a middle-aged man with blue eyes. His face is gloomy, his eyes are cold and stern, and his expression is dignified. His eyes sweep over Qujiang and yuanchenxue, and he says in a deep voice:

    "Didn''t you hear me? It''s forbidden to fight here. If you want to fight outside the city, you should dare to fight in the building again. Don''t blame me for being unprepared! "

    Qu Jiang looked at each other slowly and said faintly:

    "Go away!"

    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was stagnated. Qu Jiang was so arrogant that he insulted a high robber.

    Sure enough, the middle-aged man was also enraged. He suddenly burst out a fierce look in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Be bold and speak wildly. Today I will capture you and see how Lingxiao sect teaches his disciples!"

    Boom!

    The whole building is an earthquake. Gao Jiezhen''s great will envelops the whole building and presses against Qujiang River. Behind it, a virtual shadow of sword meaning twists, and a deep sword sound vibrates the hall. Everyone feels a strong sense of sharp sword.

    At this time, his reason has been occupied by anger. He is a high robber. Let a middle robber insult him so much, even if the other party is Lingxiao, he has to find justice.

    However, he is not a reckless person, facing the true biography of Lingxiao sect, he also played twelve points spirit.

    "Well, how did Lingxiao sect teach its disciples?"

    At this moment, a majestic and domineering voice suddenly reverberated in the hall.

    Boom!

    A terrible will came. In an instant, Gao Jie''s will was crushed like a bubble. The whole building was shaken. In the next instant, the whole restaurant was directly shattered. All the people in the restaurant appeared in the sky, as if they were the illusory restaurant they were sitting in before. Now they disappeared.

    One by one, they were in a hurry to stabilize their bodies. Fortunately, there were no ordinary people present, otherwise they would be accepted; Keep your body steady. Everyone looks ugly. The people of Lingxiao sect are so overbearing that they directly destroyed the restaurant and made everyone disheartened. It''s too much.

    However, people dare not speak up and fly away one after another, for fear that it will hurt the fish in the pond.

    All the people in the restaurant were just disheartened, but Gao Jie was more serious. His will field was broken, and his face turned white. His body fell back and shot 100 meters before he stopped. A little blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were shocked

    "My Lord!"

    Hum!

    An earthquake in the void, a figure appeared in the sky.

    This man, over 40 years old, is tall and straight. He is wearing a blue sword robe. He has long gray hair and a long sword on his back. His whole body exudes the spirit of a fierce sword and covers the bottom.

    At this time, the city was quiet for a moment, and almost everyone looked at it. Someone was using force in the city. I''m afraid there was a lot of excitement to watch. However, when I saw the figure of a strong man standing in the sky, many people''s eyes flashed a little shocked, and they even dared to fight in sanhewan city.

    However, when many people see each other''s signs clearly, they suddenly understand what''s going on one by one and shut up one after another.

    Qu Jiang seems to have known for a long time. Seeing this man, he smiles and bows

    "I''ve seen you smell the Dharma!"

    The other two also hastened to salute. Their eyes were full of joy. They were safe when they heard that the Dharma protector was coming. They stood up immediately to see who dared to stop them.

    Wen HUFA and Wen Yan nodded slightly to Qu Jiang, and his eyes fell on Gao Jiezhen

    "Now tell me how my Lingxiao sect taught the disciples?"

    Gao Jie''s face was pale, and there was a flash of danger in his eyes. But then he bit his teeth and said in a deep voice:

    "Competition is forbidden in sanhewan City, but Guizong''s disciples set up ruozhuwen to fight in the restaurant. It''s in line with the rules of the temple for me to stop it. But the venerable doesn''t ask Qinghong to destroy my restaurant. Is it too overbearing to do so?"

    Hearing the words, the venerable snorted coldly

    "If you talk about the rules, I''ll talk about the rules with you. This man is the one who is pursued by Lingxiao sect. Your restaurant not only doesn''t report, but also harbors protection. When our Lingxiao sect disciples pursue, they even stop them. They say, who dare you to do this, do you want to be the enemy of Lingxiao sect?"

    People on the scene were in an uproar when they heard the speech. Many people knew what was going on. It was shameless of the venerable to turn black and white into horses.

    However, it''s none of the business. No one will speak more. Everyone is watching.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5222

    After hearing that, Gao Jie''s face changed and he said in an urgent voice:

    "My Lord, it''s your people who harass our customers. If you want to move, you can''t turn things upside down like this

    "Bold!"

    Suddenly heard the real person a violent drink, huge will burst out, straight shock of Gao Jie real face changed, the body suddenly a shock, again back out of 100 meters.

    But hearing that the venerable''s face was gloomy and his great will shrouded him, the immortal said:

    "I''m so bold. I dare to slander Lingxiao sect. It seems that you and this girl are in the same group. You should have a good trial to see what your identity is. Maybe you''ve joined the alien world and are undercover agents of three horizons!"

    Sanhewan city is just a little bigger. At this time, almost everyone is paying attention to it. His voice shakes the whole city and almost everyone can hear it. Many people can understand what''s going on as soon as they hear it.

    When dealing with their opponents, these big sects always use various means to discredit them, and then they are the black hands who speak up. It''s really shameless, but people dare to be angry and not to speak up. Everything has nothing to do with themselves, and they all hang high in the cultivation world.

    "It''s really insightful. It turns out that this is Lingxiao sect. It''s true that Lingxiao sect is a group of respectable people. I don''t cheat me when I see it today!"

    "Bold!"

    "Shut up

    Qu Jiang and Wen Zun change color at the same time, and they all drink violently. Their eyes are on Yuanchen snow, and they are killing each other.

    "Dare to insult my Lingxiao sect, you want to die!"

    Hear the venerable a fierce drink, a step forward, a grasp to Yuanchen snow, huge willpower pressure to Yuanchen snow.

    "Go

    Yuan Chen snow suddenly a Jiao drink, the whole body thunder crazy surge, a long gun appears in the hand, suddenly a gun to smell the venerable.

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"

    When he heard that the venerable''s face was cold, he drank deeply. Instead of grabbing, he clapped it with one hand. The thunder and lightning broke down, and the long gun gave out a scream, and it was rocked high.

    Yuanchenxue''s face is pale, and a little blood overflows from the corner of her mouth.

    She knew in her heart that there was too much difference between herself and the venerable to be an opponent at all.

    At this time, two people were watching in the top room of the highest palace in the city.

    One of them is balk, the guardian of sanhewan city.

    He looked at the scene with a cold look. There was a light in his eyes and he said in a deep voice:

    "Lingxiao sect is too much!"

    At this time, a Sanpin Golden Dragon general standing beside him said:

    "General, let''s leave it alone. We can''t manage these things!"

    Balk sank

    "Let them go on like this. I don''t want them to run rampant in sanhewan city!"

    Sanpin Jinlong general said:

    "General, we''d better not take part in this matter. Once Lingxiao sect settles accounts afterwards, we can''t bear it. The temple can''t support us!"

    Pop!

    Balk slapped the windowsill heavily and roared angrily

    "These big factions are really hateful. When the World War I came, they were out of sight. Once they got something good, they would rush in and make a good war zone for them to make a mess!"

    Sanpin Jinlong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. He said in a low voice

    "General, be careful. Once it''s spread, we''ll be in danger!"

    Balk''s face changed again when he heard the words, and the veins in his hand went up, but he could only get angry. They couldn''t deal with such things.

    -------------------------------------

    After a while, I heard that the venerable one''s hand shook yuanchenxue back, stepped out to yuanchenxue, reached for yuanchenxue, and locked all the space of yuanchenxue with a big hand. The terrible will oppressed yuanchenxue.

    "Don''t kill her when you hear the Dharma!"

    At this time, Qujiang suddenly said in an urgent voice.

    "She can''t die!"

    Hearing the master''s cold hum, the big hand is pressing down. The huge pressure has been suppressing yuanchenxue. This time, he has moved the real thing. Yuanchenxue''s counterattack just made him angry. He wants to capture yuanchenxue.

    Yuan Chen snow pretty face pale, eyes flashing indomitable and boiling war, she thunderbolt energy surging furiously, the long gun in her hand is flashing thunder and lightning, to break through the great prestige of Wen Zun, but the difference between the Zun and the six robbers is too big.

    Although yuanchenxue has good talent, she is stronger than him and can become the protector of Lingxiao sect. There are weak people who want him to break through easily. The cold will in her eyes presses down a little bit. Every time she presses down, yuanchenxue''s body bends a little bit, and the blood overflows from the corner of her mouth. But then she is crushed by the violent energy. Her armor is broken a little bit, and it will break at any time.

    In the distance, Qujiang''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement, and even more intense. It seemed that Yuanchen snow was about to become his own.

    Suddenly, yuanchenxue''s eyes are happy. She feels a huge energy rising from her body. Almost instantly, she feels that her strength has doubled. The golden body, the true yuan and the spirit seem to change rapidly.

    With the rapid ascension, the huge energy rising in her body makes Yuanchen snow break out instantly. She suddenly drinks violently, and the violent lightning energy rushes out of her body.

    Like the sun with terrible energy, the bright light shines on sanhewan city.

    "Open it for me, thunderbolt!"

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of Jiaohe in the thunder explosion. The next moment, the thunder burst out violently, and thousands of thunder blasts rushed to wenhufa.

    "No!"

    Hearing that the Dharma protector''s face changed, he felt that the thunder and lightning gave him a little danger, but at this time, he could not care about anything else, so he had to increase his hand and take a picture.

    Boom!

    A roar, heaven and earth a shock, violent lightning impulse out, like a super thunderstorm, the whole world is a blazing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5223

    The sky suddenly flashed, and a wave shook the whole city. In an instant, the violent energy of the sky was directly scattered, otherwise the blow just now would destroy half of sanhewan city.

    The energy dissipated, and the two figures reappeared. Suddenly, everyone''s expression changed.

    "What''s going on?"

    Qu Jiang looked at the battlefield in shock, as if he could not believe it.

    I only saw and heard that the Dharma protector was thousands of meters away. His face was pale, his coat was messy, and he had many wounds burned by lightning. His eyes were also shocked.

    On the other side, yuan chenxue is covered with silver armor, holding a long gun, and lightning flashes all over her body, just like a Thor. Although she is also pale and her armor is broken, she still stands, her breath seems to be rising, and the Thunder Dragon above her head is rolling and her fighting spirit is raging.

    "How can you suddenly become so strong?"

    Hearing the Dharma protector''s response, he stares at Yuanchen and shouts.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly thunder broke out in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw the dark clouds pouring out of the endless void like ink. It felt like the clouds were changing.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. Practitioners who were very familiar with Lei Jie could see that it was Lei Jie. They were too familiar with the will of heaven and earth, and they all felt that they were in danger.

    "Asshole, who led the robbery in the city?"

    Knowing it was thunder robbery, he suddenly yelled one by one.

    "It''s you!"

    Smell to protect a method is also facial expression a change, suddenly see to Yuan Chen snow startle a voice to shout a way.

    And at this time, yuanchenxue looks at the sky thunder robbery, eyes surging with light, this moment she waited for a long time, finally seven thunder robbery.

    "Sure enough, you want to survive? Die for me

    Hearing the Dharma protector, his eyes suddenly burst out a killing opportunity. With a roar and a step, he stepped out to kill yuanchenxue. In his opinion, yuanchenxue wanted to arouse Lei Jie and himself to die together.

    Once the thunder robberies are triggered in the city, the whole city may be destroyed, and all the people in the city will be locked by the thunder robberies, and they will be judged to be the people who have gone through the robberies. At that time, they are afraid that they will die without life.

    Now, only killing her is the best choice. Kill her before the disaster, and the disaster will come to an end.

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly a black stone tablet fell from the sky and ran into Wen HUFA.

    "No!"

    Hearing the Dharma protector''s face, he struck out again and welcomed the black stone tablet.

    Bang!

    With a roar, hearing the Dharma protector, he felt as if he had bumped into a mountain. His face suddenly changed, and his body flew backwards. After flying thousands of meters, he stopped. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    The black stone tablet falls in front of yuanchenxue. The hundred meter stone tablet is flashing with divine light. The powerful pressure of coagulation suppresses heaven and earth and protects yuanchenxue.

    "Lord

    Yuan chenxue saw the monument, and suddenly her eyes burst out with excitement, and her mouth couldn''t help crying out.

    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"

    Hearing the Dharma, he looked at the monument which had shaken him back, and he was uneasy. He felt a strong threat from the monument, and it seemed that he was familiar with it.

    Qujiang and others are also discolored, who is the hand, even the smell of the Dharma repelled.

    At this moment, suddenly the sky and the earth became dark, and a huge shadow shrouded sanhewan city.

    Everyone looked up and saw a huge flying boat appeared in the distant sky. It was blocking the sun and coming slowly. It was like a mountain marching towards sanhewan city. The terrible pressure suppressed the world.

    "What''s this?"

    Hearing that Dharma protector also saw it, his eyes suddenly shrank. He saw the sign on the flying boat, which was the sign of tianjianzong.

    The people in the city were also surprised. The flying boat of tianjianzong, such a level of flying boat, only the strong one of Tianzun level is qualified to drive. Is it the Tianzun of tianjianzong.

    "Chenxue, go out of the city to rob!"

    Just then, suddenly a clear voice spread all over the city.

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Yuanchenxue''s respectful salute suddenly flies out of the city and flies towards the outside of the city. I don''t know when the protective array covering the whole city has been closed. Yuanchenxue easily flies out of the city and flies towards the outside of the city.

    "What? This woman is a member of Tianjian sect. Who is the Holy Lord? "

    All of them were shocked to look at the huge boat in the sky, and their eyes were full of inquiry. They never thought that yuanchenxue was a member of tianjianzong.

    And the three brothers of Qujiang are stupid. Yuanchenxue has something to do with tianjianzong. It''s bad. They''ve got the wrong person.

    Wen HUFA, who had just started, changed his face even more. He saw two people standing on the side of the boat, one of whom he recognized at a glance. Duantianlei Tianjian zongba was in charge of Jianfeng.

    And another young man standing side by side with him, he knew better that it was the leader of Qingyun peak, the famous tianjianzong. His heart was full of panic and anger. At this time, he finally remembered whose magic weapon the heishibei was.

    Moreover, he knew that he had caused trouble and was killed by Qujiang this time.

    Hum!

    The huge beast shaped flying boat was suddenly shocked and stopped, as if a giant animal had stopped over sanhewan City, which brought great pressure to sanhewan city. The gun muzzle on the ship pointed directly below with the breath of death.

    The whole city is dead and silent, looking at the sky one by one, the giant city dare not have a trace of dissatisfaction.

    "Did I let you go?"

    Suddenly, the sky once again sounded before the majestic voice, only to see a handsome young man in white robes standing on the deck, looking down calmly.

    Smell Dharma had to stop, face a gloomy, sure enough, the other party is really will not let him go.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5224

    "Lingxiao sect Dharma protector Wen Ye has met two peak masters!"

    Hearing the Dharma protector''s steady mind, they salute to the sky. However, they are beating drums in their hearts. They are famous for breaking the thunder. I''m afraid they are not good today.

    At this time, a figure also flew into the sky and saluted to the two men on the boat

    "Balk, the second grade Golden Dragon General of sanhewan Town, has met two adults!"

    Duan Tianlei said

    "You''re not a good thing either. Fighting in the city doesn''t matter. What''s the use of you? It''s not your duty. I''ll beat you to death with my hand!"

    Barker, pale and sweating, saluted quickly

    "My Lord''s lesson is that Barker cares too much and doesn''t dare to take care of it!"

    Duan Tianlei shouts in a deep voice:

    "You should play with the rules of the temple. Who dares to mess? There are rules and regulations of the temple. You should act according to the law. I think that one dares to fight against you!"

    Barker said in a hurry

    "Yes, my Lord. Barker knows. Such a thing will never happen again!"

    Duan Tianlei hummed coldly, but he didn''t make a sound. Then Barker dares to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He glances at di Ping who is standing with Duan Tianlei, but finds that he has been calm and his eyes have been looking out of the city.

    Boom!

    Outside the city, thunder clouds have completely gathered in the sky, and the earth is black. Lightning and thunder are blaring and dancing like silver snakes. A huge thunder vortex is slowly forming. At this time, under the thunder clouds, a silver figure is standing in the sky.

    Click!

    A thunder, startled heaven and earth, heaven and earth are bright lightning light.

    The strong force field blows the snow and silver hair of Yuanchen, the eyes are white, the whole body is full of thunder and lightning, the electric dancing snake is like a lightning goddess.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth suddenly a shock, a whirlpool of thunder clouds spit out, a lightning through heaven and earth, like a Thunder Dragon impact and down, straight into the Yuanchen snow.

    "Nine days of thunder!"

    All of a sudden, Yuanchen snow suddenly burst into the sky, with a long gun in his hand. A Thunder Dragon rushed to the sky and thundered together.

    A roar, the sky out of a burst of 10000 meters of gas explosion circle, and then the thunder and lightning shot, like a thunder explosion, issued a terrible sound shaking heaven and earth.

    But the body of Yuan Chen snow suddenly sinks down, but the next moment is rolling thunder and lightning rush into thunder and lightning.

    See this, di Ping eyes in a line of worry slightly relaxed, this time to Yuanchen snow upgrade is some risk, but, at that time some too late, wait for him to arrive, Yuanchen snow is afraid to be dangerous, can only risk and for.

    However, it''s very easy to see yuanchenxue through the first thunder disaster. He can rest assured that yuanchenxue has good talent and rich accumulation. After systematic improvement, her strength has already reached seven disasters. It''s not a big problem to come through the thunder disaster.

    Duan Tianlei nodded slightly

    "Younger martial brother, you have a good talent as a follower. I think you should succeed!"

    Diping nodded

    "I borrow my younger martial brother''s good words, but I hope he can help me protect the Dharma. Don''t let anyone disturb me!"

    Duan Tianlei said:

    "No defense, I''ve laid hands. If someone dares to make trouble, I''ll kill him!"

    With Duan Tianlei''s words, di Ping was relieved. He looked at Wen ye, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He said in a deep voice:

    "Wen ye, right! How do you want to die! "

    Wen Ye''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that di Ping was so overbearing that he wanted to live or die when he opened his mouth

    "Master Difeng, I don''t know that yuanchenxue is the man of master Difeng..."

    "Shut up

    Di Ping suddenly drank in a deep voice and looked at Wen Ye coldly

    "Just don''t know? Is it true that you Lingxiao sect are just looking at people''s food, and you can not bully all the people of twelve sects? "

    Hearing that ye was shocked by Di Ping''s drinking, he hurriedly said:

    "Master Di Feng misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "What do you mean? Everyone here is fighting for Xuanyuan. They are bleeding and sweating for Xuanyuan. You have to bully them. Even the Golden Dragon generals in the temple dare not stop them. You Lingxiao sect are so powerful. It seems that you often bully men and women! "

    Wen Ye''s face was pale and he said in an urgent voice:

    "We Lingxiao sect always behave in a proper way when we don''t have anything to do with master Di Feng!"

    "Rules!"

    Di Ping suddenly drank again, pointed to the crowd below, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Look in their eyes, you will know how many things you have done to hurt the heaven and the earth, and how dare you talk nonsense here!"

    Wen ye and Qu Jiang and others suddenly changed their looks. Many people below looked at them with hatred in their eyes. However, what Di Ping said lit up the long suppressed anger in many people''s hearts and put the hatred for all sects'' oppression on Wen ye and others.

    Several people feel the hatred of the eyes, suddenly feel unprecedented panic in the heart, Qi Qi step back, a trace of fear in the eyes.

    "Kill them!"

    Suddenly, someone let out a cry, the whole sanhewan city fell into a brief calm, as if time was still.

    "Kill them!"

    All of a sudden, someone let out a loud drink, and then it seemed to light a fire, one by one with shouting, and the faces of Wen ye and Qu Jiang turned white instantly.

    Younger martial brother yuan suddenly cried out in panic:

    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel?"

    Not only did it not work, but it ignited the volcano, and countless people in the city screamed with anger and madness. The huge voice seemed to turn sanhewan city upside down.

    Anger and hatred are ignited in this way. Speaking of using rules to incite hatred, then Diping is the Grandmaster of Wen Ye.

    Even Duan Tianlei and Barker were shocked. Diping''s just a few words could achieve such an effect. Seeing so many people''s crazy hatred and anger, he felt shocked. It seemed that there was a power to make him afraid.

    The corner of his mouth was gently raised, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice:

    "Looking at this, we can see that your sins are unforgivable, and you have already aroused public anger. Since no one is in charge of you in the temple, today the Lord of the peak will take charge of you on behalf of heaven!"

    As he said that, his heart suddenly moved, and he made a decision with his hand. The next moment, the stele below burst into a bright light, and a pillar of light went straight into the sky. Suddenly, six steles appeared in the sky, and seven steles formed a void array, covering the whole sanhewan city.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5225

    In the South China Sea, the power of Diping''s battle array has already spread. In Banyue Island, it blocked the two attacks of the Tianzun strongmen. However, more than 100000 people saw it and couldn''t hide it.

    Wen ye and others also know that when they see that seven huge stone tablets are like seven mountains, suppressing heaven and earth, several people change their colors. This is to be true.

    Barker''s face moved, but he didn''t speak in the end. It was a fight between the gods, so he didn''t want to touch it. It might be a fatal thing to touch his body. He couldn''t help or manage, so he had to be a turtle.

    "Master Di Feng, we are Lingxiao people. You can''t do it to me!"

    Wen Ye felt that he was locked by the huge will of the seven gods monument. He was a little surprised. He felt that di Ping was not finished. He really wanted to fight him.

    "No matter which sect you belong to, dare to ignore the rules of the temple, bully the good and destroy the unity of the Xuanyuan world, you should die. Anyone can suppress you!"

    With a cold drink and a change of fingerprints, the seven steles suddenly glowed with dazzling light, and the array pictures emerged and covered the world.

    Wen Ye is determined to suppress Di Ping. He is really angry. He touches the hilt of his back and shouts angrily:

    "Master Di Feng, please respect yourself. The matter of our Lingxiao sect has to be solved by our Lingxiao sect. If you are more aggressive, don''t blame me for not taking care of the friendship between the two sects!"

    Di Pinglang said:

    "The main peak is to see in the two love, can''t see you corrupt the reputation of Lingxiao sect, this just for Lingxiao sect clean up the door!"

    Di Ping didn''t hesitate to start, but he didn''t give in. He always stood on the highest point to crush Wen Ye. Don''t you like to allow you to smear before you start?

    This time, you will suffer from your own sufferings!

    Wen Ye''s eyes suddenly shriveled and said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll offend you if I hear about it!"

    Bang!

    With the sound of the sword, the long sword came out of its sheath, and the bright light of the sword lit up the sky. It was like the sword of heaven tearing the void and cutting down the seven gods array.

    Boom!

    The brilliant energy explodes in the sky, and the seven God steles just tremble slightly, the light surging, instantly disperse the brilliant energy, and the seven God steles are still unstoppable.

    "No, it can''t be so strong. Haoyang Wuji will open it for me!"

    Hearing the industry is not reconciled, a burst of strength, a sword cut out, suddenly heaven and earth a shock, a group of fiery light rising up, as if a round of the sun unstoppable sky, the fiery energy is full of violence and hegemony.

    "Meaningless struggle, break it for me!"

    With a cold drink from Diping, his fingerprints changed, his mind surged, and the seven gods stele suddenly sent out huge energy waves, which suddenly impacted down like powerful shock waves.

    Boom!

    The whole world was shocked again. Haoyang broke up and turned into flames all over the sky. But the next moment, it was scattered by the shock wave. Wen Ye fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. His face was pale with a mouthful of blood.

    Only at this time, he was really afraid. What he really cared about was Duan Tianlei. He didn''t think that di Ping could respect and suppress him with the help of the seven gods stele. It was two different things to block Tianzun''s attack and suppress him.

    However, at this time, he really knew that Diping was so powerful that he could disperse his attack. He was the venerable. He was also a true legend of genius. Although he could not fight against the emperor, he was definitely a strong one among the venerable, but he was defeated today!

    "Smell the Dharma!"

    Qujiang''s face changed dramatically. He lost his voice and exclaimed. When he heard that something had happened to him, he was in danger.

    "Go, tell zongmen to help me!"

    With a sharp drink from Wen ye, he again burst out a powerful sword force and rushed to the sky to meet the seven gods array. The three brothers of Qu Jiang master also reacted and felt the panic in Wen Ye''s voice. They were scared and would fly away without saying a word.

    "Want to go, you are too naive, seven gods seal Town, give me town!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold and sharp. With a deep drink, the stele of seven gods suddenly glowed. Seven virtual shadows of spirits almost condensed into substance appeared. At the same time, seven magic weapons were sacrificed and fell down to cover the heaven and earth.

    Bang!

    Qujiang three people as if hit a wall, at the same time inverted fly out, check, far two people is hit by nostril channeling blood, teeth collapse, and Qujiang is also hit, even turned over several somersaults.

    Boom!

    The earth vibrated and the seven God steles fell, completely covering Wen ye and Qu Jiang.

    "Your sins are unforgivable. Go down!"

    With a deep drink, di Ping made a decision. Suddenly, the light of the tablet was surging, and the internal energy was surging. A huge vortex began to appear, and a powerful power of swallowing burst out.

    "No!"

    Cha, yuan and Yuan couldn''t resist at all. They let out a scream of panic and were swallowed by the vortex in the next moment.

    But Qu Jiang looks scared, he desperately bursts of energy, wants to resist the power of the vortex, and cries out in a hurry:

    "Wen HUFA, help me!"

    However, when he heard that he had time to save Qujiang, the power of swallowing also shrouded him. He was in a panic and roared:

    "Master Di Feng, you can''t suppress me, or you will stir up a fight between the two sects!"

    Diping said coldly

    "You deserve it, go down!"

    His fingerprints changed again, the power of swallowing increased again, and countless threads wrapped around the Qujiang River and pulled him into the vortex.

    "No!"

    With a scream of despair, Qujiang was swallowed directly into the vortex, and the empty voice was heard in the array.

    Wen Ye was afraid. He tried his best to burst out the energy and rushed up again and again, but they were all suppressed by the seven spirits. He was getting closer to the vortex, and his swallowing power was getting stronger and stronger. He felt that he was going to be unable to stop it.

    Boom!

    At this moment, suddenly a terrible will came.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5226

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and two figures appeared over sanhewan City, just like two gods standing in the sky, and the huge pressure shrouded the heaven and earth.

    Wen ye, who was already on the verge of despair, saw the man coming. His eyes lit up and he roared

    "Lingqing Tianzun, help me!"

    It''s not others, but Lingqing and Liyan.

    Instead of looking at Wen ye, Ling Qing looked at di Ping and nodded slightly

    "Master Di Feng, he has been taught a lesson. Can you give me face and let me go?"

    Before Di Ping spoke, Duan Tianlei suddenly said:

    "Lingqing, if you say to let people go, then my younger martial brother Di will not want to lose face!"

    Lingqing said with a smile:

    "Master duanfeng, master Di Feng, please rest assured. I already know the matter. I will give you an explanation. You can see it!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "Don''t bother Lingqing Tianzun. I''ll clean up this person."

    Lingqing, with a calm look and without a trace of anger, said with a smile:

    "After all, master Difeng Wen Ye is the protector of our Lingxiao sect. If he is guilty, our Lingxiao sect will never protect him. Please rest assured. This matter is related to the reputation of our Lingxiao sect. We will investigate it clearly, and then we will ask Master Difeng to complete it!"

    It''s said that it''s successful, but Lingqing''s attitude has hardened. What''s the matter with di Ping''s suppression of Lingxiao sect Dharma protector? Once it''s spread out, Lingxiao sect still needs to be mixed up.

    Liyan Tianzun also advised:

    "Master Di Feng, I think it''s best for Lingqing to deal with this matter. It''s not good for outsiders to take over the responsibility!"

    Diping said coldly

    "Wenye and others are rampant in sanhewan city. Countless people have been bullied by them. Even the people of Tianjian sect dare to make up their minds. We can see how rampant they are. They dare not even guard the temple! Where was your Lingxiao clan then? That is to say, you lingxiaozong don''t care. Benfeng''s opinion is that you can''t care. Even if you help lingxiaozong clean up the door, lingqingtianzun won''t thank me! "

    "Heaven help me!"

    Wen Ye screamed in horror, trying his best to break out the energy to resist the suction of the vortex, but the suction was getting bigger and bigger, and he was sucking little by little towards the vortex.

    "Stop it

    Lingqing Tianzun was in a hurry. With a deep drink, he rushed to the seven gods'' magic array.

    "If you want to save people, have you asked me?"

    And this is the time, Duan Tianlei a deep drink, step out, the huge will rushed out, blocked the will of Lingqing Tianzun.

    Bang!

    The void vibrates, their wills collide with each other, even the void is shattered, and the huge energy rushes into the void.

    Lingqing said in a deep voice:

    "Master duanfeng, think about the consequences!"

    Duantian thundered

    "If there is any consequence, Lingqing, you can fight if you want, and I will accompany you!"

    At this time, Liyan Tianzun suddenly stepped forward to block duantian thunder

    "Lingqing, you go to save people, Lord duanfeng, let''s practice our two hands!"

    "Good!"

    Lingqing nodded, his body moved and rushed to the seven gods magic array.

    "Stop!"

    Duan Tianlei drank deeply, and his body was ready to stop him when he moved. At this time, a sword light came, and he cut it out with his sword. The two sword lights collided with each other, and suddenly the sword broke.

    Duan Tianlei''s face is gloomy and he shouts in a deep voice:

    "Liyan, you four elephant Palace also want to join in!"

    Li Yan said with a smile

    "The difference between Duan Feng''s words is that I''m only here to be a man in charge of affairs. I''m a member of the same twelve sects. Why should we make such a fuss? He Shui, you''d better sit down and have a talk. It''s better to make peace."

    Duantian''s thunder is cold and fierce, and he shouts in a deep voice:

    "Get out of the way!"

    Li Yan smiles but does not yield at all, huge will stares at Duan Tianlei.

    At this time, di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "If you want to save people, you can''t!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the seven gods stele suddenly lights up, the light is moving, seven pillars of light straight into the sky, and a large array is formed to block the Lingqing Heavenly God.

    At the same time, the seven gods suddenly moved, waving seven magic weapons to kill Wen Ye.

    "Master Di Feng is merciful!"

    As soon as Lingqing''s face changed, he drank deeply and clapped his hand to greet the golden light.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the array trembled all the time, but it was death that blocked the attack of Lingqing Tianzun.

    "No!"

    At this time, Wen Ye screamed, the sky energy exploded, Wen Ye''s body sank down like a broken wind, straight to the vortex.

    Lingqing''s face changed again. He had seen Bayin''s tragedy before. Even Bayin couldn''t stop the seven gods'' stele, let alone Wen Ye. He said in a deep voice:

    "Master Di Feng, do you really want to do everything?"

    "Town

    Di Ping did not pay any attention. He drank deeply, and the power of swallowing broke out even more. In an instant, he swallowed up Wen ye into a whirlpool.

    When Lingqing knew it was late, his face sank and he said in a cold voice:

    "Master Di Feng, it seems that you really want to tear your face with Lingxiao sect. Don''t forget that your people are still robbing!"

    Wen Ye is engulfed. Duan Tianlei and Li Yan stop. Li Yan''s face is heavy. Di Ping is so reckless. It''s too much. He is the same twelve sect. He doesn''t leave any room at all!

    Di Ping maintains the seven gods array and looks coldly at Lingqing

    "Is Lingqing Tianzun threatening me?"

    Lingqing is no longer the same as before. As soon as his face turns cold, he says:

    "You can understand that!"

    Suddenly, his eyes looked at yuanchenxue, who was in the distance. His eyes were cold, as if he was ready to start. However, Diping said coldly:

    "Lingqing Tianzun, you can try. Although she is only one of my followers, if she has an accident, I will let countless people of Lingxiao sect bury her with me. As long as Lingqing Tianzun thinks you can afford it, you can try!"

    Lingqing''s eyes sank when he heard the words, and his eyes struggled. He knew that Diping was not alarmist. He was really brave. Once Diping was crazy, with his strength, few people could stop him except Tianzun. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to fight yuanchenxue.

    The atmosphere of the scene is dignified and depressing. There is a sense of mountain rain coming. Everyone in the city is watching nervously. Tianjianzong and lingxiaozong are against each other. There''s a good play to watch.

    "Slow down! If you have something to say, why use a knife or a gun? "

    At this time, from Yan Tianzun again a face smile of Hong Sheng way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5227

    Lingqing Tianzun repressed his anger and stared at di Ping, saying in a deep voice:

    "Master Di Feng, please release the people, otherwise the consequences will be borne by master Di Feng!"

    Li Yan is also in a hurry

    "Master Di Feng, your subordinates are only slightly injured. For this reason, they will take the life of one of them. No matter what, it''s hard to say. The minor punishment is that. Please think twice!"

    Duan Tianlei also came to di Ping and said:

    "Younger martial brother, if only one Zhenchuan is killed, he will be killed. After all, he is a venerable one. Once something happens, Lingxiao sect can''t ignore it. At that time, the two sects will fight because of it, which is not what our two peaks can bear. Moreover, your follower is still robbing, so it''s not good to make trouble out of it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled when he heard the words. He looked at Lingqing and Liyan and said in a deep voice:

    "Well, for the sake of elder martial brother Duan, I can''t kill him, but I can get rid of death and live crime!"

    Hearing this, Lingqing Tianzun hurriedly said:

    "Master Di Feng, please show mercy!"

    Di Ping''s expression is plain, and he doesn''t like Lingxiao Zong very much. The last time about Lingxiao Zong, Haoyan Tianzun and others calculated themselves, but he hasn''t forgotten that he will charge a little for this battle. Today, he just charges some interest.

    His fingerprints changed, and immediately the whirlpool opened again. It was like a giant beast spitting out Wen ye from it. The man fell to the ground, but Wen Ye didn''t get up after climbing several times. His breath was very weak.

    "Master Di Feng!"

    As soon as Lingqing''s face changed and his eyes were cold, he felt that Wen Ye''s life energy was extremely weak. It seemed that he was also extracted from the source of life by Di Ping.

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "He can''t die, just a small punishment. After a few years'' rest, he will recover. It''s a long memory for him!"

    As soon as Lingqing waved his hand, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated, and a stream of energy poured into Wenye''s body to treat him. At last, the smell of Wenye began to stabilize. It was not the same as before, but he also knew that Wenye was not hurt. It would be difficult to recover in a short time, and it might take a lot of genius to recover.

    Lingqing''s face was very ugly. He looked at Diping and said:

    "The other three!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly sank

    "If Lingqing Tianzun is close enough, it''s a big step back for me to release Wenye. I still want another three people!"

    Duan Tianlei said in a deep voice:

    "Lingqing Tianzun, it''s also a disaster to keep those three people. I think that''s it!"

    Lingqing Tianzun''s face was very ugly. He knew that they would not come back. He looked coldly

    "Master Di Feng, I Lingxiao sect will investigate this matter clearly, and I will definitely give him a reward at that time!"

    With that, he rolled up Wen ye and flew away with a wave of his hand.

    Li Yan slightly toward two people an arch hand way:

    "Two peak masters, farewell to Liyan!"

    With that, he also left, and the city was dead. Everyone''s eyes were shocked. Diping forced the Tianzun of Lingxiao sect back.

    Barker''s face is also shaking. Diping is not the God, but he forces Lingqing. The God does not dare to fight. He not only suppresses the three true biographies, but also seems to punish the Dharma protector. It seems that he has lost half his life.

    Duan Tianlei said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother is domineering. Lingqing''s face is getting blue with anger!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "It''s not the elder martial brother who is supporting me. Otherwise, I can shock Lingqing. So this time, I''m taking advantage of the elder martial brother''s power. I think it''s tiger''s fake tiger''s power!"

    Duan Tianlei said with a smile

    "What kind words do you have to say, my younger martial brother? We should go hand in hand and make concerted efforts."

    All of a sudden, he looked at the place where he was going to be robbed and said with joy:

    "The last one!"

    Di Ping has been paying attention to it. He looks at the place where the robbery is going. He sees thunder clouds rolling in the sky, countless thunder dragons shuttling among the dark clouds, gathering towards the whirlpool of thunder clouds, and a terrible thunder ball is gathering.

    At this time, Yuanchen snow stood in the sky, facing the terrible thunder, her eyes were blazing. She felt the power of terror in her body. She was not afraid of the thunder, but was excited about the war.

    Boom!

    As soon as the huge thunder cloud whirlpool was shocked, a terrible thunder ball fell down like a round of sun. Even if it was thousands of miles away, people still felt the edge of thunder, and their hair flew up one after another.

    "Ten thousand dragons lead thunder!"

    Yuanchen snow a, a Jiao drink, a head of silver hair flying, like a silver snake flying, suddenly her long gun flew into the sky, suddenly burst out countless thunder dragons falling towards the four directions, forming a Thunder Dragon sky!

    When Di Ping saw this, his eyes lit up. It seems that yuanchenxue''s move is very similar to his own thunder guiding array. It''s probably a move evolved from the enlightenment here.

    Duantianlei''s eyes flashed, showing a ray of light. It seemed that he was surprised by yuanchenxue''s move.

    Thunder ball with millions of lightning heavy bombardment in the Thunder Dragon sky, suddenly thunder robbery was countless lightning, instant down the Thunder Dragon towards all around.

    Boom!

    Countless thunders have been plundered and smashed the earth on all sides.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the sky burst, the thunder ball that had been reduced by countless times fell, and there was another roar. Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning burst out in the sky, forming a lightning storm around, crushing everything, forming a lightning field in the whole hundred Li area.

    "Thunder Dragon roars in the sky!"

    Just at this time, a sound of Jiaohe rings out in the thunder field, followed by a sound of dragon song that startles the heaven and earth. A Thunder Dragon rushes into the sky, dispersing hundreds of millions of thunderbolts.

    And then a figure rushed to the sky, standing in the hundreds of millions of thunder, crazy attracted the thunder to gather to her, her body under the hundreds of millions of thunder, seems to become transparent, let the thunder attack, more and more transparent and powerful.

    Duan Tianlei stroked his beard slightly, a smile flashed in his eyes and said:

    "Yes, congratulations on the addition of another senior general, younger martial brother Di ping!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5228

    Yuncang islands.

    It is composed of ten thousand islands of different sizes. The big ones are more than ten thousand li, and the small ones are more than ten thousand li. It is like a cloud floating on the sea, so it is named Yunlun islands.

    It is adjacent to Duolu highland in the East and Tielin fortress in the West. Before, it was relatively safe here. However, after Tielin fortress was occupied by Sanyan people, Tielin fortress became quite dangerous. Because of its special geographical location, it often fought with Sanyan people or fierce beasts in the sea area.

    At this time, a big war is going on on on a hundred mile island. Two or three thousand people are fighting against the endless sea monsters, and the sea is pouring up.

    There is a huge sea beast floating on the sea in the distance, on which stands a team of three eyed soldiers, looking at the island with eyes cold and shining.

    "Phoenix soars

    A sound of Jiaohe reverberates on the island, and a sound of Qingyue''s Fengming breaks the sky. A fire phoenix spreads its huge wings and rolls a purple flame down from the sky. It smashes into the sea monsters and suddenly bursts into a sea of fire. Countless sea monsters roar and run in the purple flame, but soon fall into black ash.

    "Team one, take my orders and cut!

    Phoenix dance alone in the sky, a deep drink.

    "Kill

    All of a sudden, thousands of soldiers in front of the battle cut out with their swords. Hundreds of swords were cut out in a uniform way, just like a meat grinder. Countless sea monsters were hanged, blood and flesh were flying, and countless sea monsters were roaring bitterly.

    Feng Gu''s face is as deep as water, and she shouts in a deep voice:

    "Team two, follow my orders, meteor shower!"

    "Kill

    Hundreds of people in the second team drank together and released the attack. Meteor fire showers fell from the sky and hit the beach. Every fire shower fell like a meteorite and burst into huge flames. Countless sea monsters were killed, and the Baili beach turned into a sea of fire. Countless sea monsters screamed and ran away.

    "Team three, tornado!"

    Feng Gu dance''s eyes are cold and fierce, and a deep drink.

    Immediately, the third team of 100 people interpreted the Dharma at the same time. Suddenly, they were in a frenzy, blowing a flame to form a flame storm, which rolled out. Countless sea monsters were burned to death and rolled away towards the sea monsters.

    At this time, on the surface of countless seas, several strong men with three eyes are watching this scene.

    One of the dignified young men said in a deep voice:

    "The Qingyun mercenary regiment is really powerful. It turns the friars into soldiers. Its power is increased countless times. The power of Yizhong rongyuanjing and Yijie Zhenren is no less than that of Erjie Zhenren. No wonder we have suffered so much recently!"

    A young man beside him, one step apart, said with a smile:

    "It''s a pity that Xuanyuan people always like internal fighting. Such a Powerful Mercenary regiment should be sold by them. If they can kill him this time, Mujie''s reputation will be greatly shocked!"

    The little master Mu Jie''s eyes were shining with light

    "Don''t worry about them. It''s called swallowing him. Let''s fight! We must destroy them this time, or we''ll see you! "

    Several strong people of the three eye clan responded together

    "It''s the young master!"

    -------------------------------------

    Tens of thousands of sea monsters on the beach were burned by the rolling fire. The beach was empty, and it was about to destroy all sea monsters on the beach.

    Sobbing!

    Just at this time, suddenly the sound of the horn sounded in the sea, and then saw waves rising in the sea, huge waves rising like a tsunami, towards the island.

    Boom!

    The fiery storm suddenly makes a huge sound when it encounters huge waves, and then bursts of white smoke soars, and there is a piece of smoke on the sea, while the huge waves destroy the flames and rush towards the island.

    Feng guwu stood in the sky and cheered in a deep voice

    "Start the battle!"

    Boom!

    A big formation rises up, and at this time, the tsunami also rolls in and directly beats on the formation. Suddenly, the formation makes a harsh cracking sound and shakes violently, as if it is going to explode at any time.

    Hundreds of weak soldiers were spewing blood one after another, and each one was pale. Under the huge waves, Dazhen was more and more violent and unstable.

    Feng Gu Wu''s face changed greatly, and she said in a deep voice:

    "All the soldiers, take part. Hold the battle for me!"

    Suddenly, thousands of soldiers burst out of energy at the same time, and the big array was shocked suddenly, blocking the huge waves.

    "If you want to stop it, you can''t help yourself. It''s a huge wave!"

    At this time, a cold drink reverberated heaven and earth. Suddenly, the sea was boiling again, and a huge wave rolled in and rushed to the island.

    Feng Gu Wu''s face changed greatly. She knew that they couldn''t stop such a huge wave. Although Qingyun mercenary regiment was very strong, there was no real person who was robbed. No outbreak could stop such terrible energy.

    "I''ll do it!"

    At this time, suddenly a cold drink sounded, and padric appeared in the sky. Suddenly he held a sword in his hand, and a sword sounded. A black sword came out of the sky and cut straight into the huge waves.

    The sky and the earth were silent, and the huge waves stopped in an instant. The next moment, there was a roar in the distance, and the huge waves suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the sea.

    "Venerable, very good, wait for you a few days, come out to fight!"

    A cold drink reverberates the world, and the whole world is echoing.

    In the middle of the sea, his eyes were fixed on padric. A long sword in his hand was trembling, and a strong sense of war was rising.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5229

    Padric''s eyes were fixed

    "Gu Wu, you hold this formation. I''ll go to meet him. The three eye clan is well prepared this time. You''ll be ready to fight hard!"

    With that, he moved and disappeared on the island.

    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he even said that he could not feel the existence of padric. Suddenly, his eyes sank and he yelled:

    "If you want to sneak attack, the waters will be closed!"

    With a sudden shock of the sea, the waves of a hundred Li sea rose, forming a water world. His eyes suddenly locked in a direction, and his eyes shrieked, he said in a deep voice:

    "Still want to hide? Get out of here

    With a sudden wave of hand, the water border erupts powerful energy, like a shockwave, towards a place.

    All of a sudden, a terrible energy burst out, the waters burst open, and a dark sword Gang came out, as fast as black lightning, cutting straight to the eye mustard.

    "A small skill of carving insects!"

    Eyes mustard eyes flash a cold color, a sword cut out, two sword Gang hit together.

    The sea was suddenly shaken, and the next moment an atmosphere burst out. The sea surface was depressed by the strong pressure of air. The waves started, and Mu Mustard''s face changed. His body was stabilized only when he flew backward for only a kilometer. The sword in his hand trembled.

    And, padric''s body shape also explodes from the same void, flies backward kilometers to stop, eyes in a dignified.

    Mu mustard suddenly shocked the sword and said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, it''s better than I thought, but only! Come again

    Before the words had passed, suddenly his energy burst out, and his body shot at padric like a piece of interest, while padric''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his body also moved.

    The next moment, the two fight together, sword Gang burst out, energy surge, each encounter to stimulate the energy is extremely terrible, the sea rolled up waves, rushed to the island.

    At this time, the sea monster takes advantage of the waves to rush to the island again. This time, the three eyed strongman also takes part in the battle and drives the sea beast to the island. The three eyed strongman who stood beside Mujie before looks at the battle coldly.

    Although Qingyun mercenary regiment is very strong, its strength is still too weak. It lacks high-end combat power. It is OK to deal with sea monsters. Once it deals with the strongmen of Sanyan clan, it can''t catch them. The front is in danger soon, and it retreats step by step.

    Fengguwu watched the front retreat again and again. From time to time, some soldiers were killed. She looked anxious and dignified. She knew very well that as soon as padric was entangled, Qingyun mercenary regiment lost its biggest support.

    "Did yuncangcheng send reinforcements?"

    Feng Gu dance a flash body, come to below, see to PA yuan sink voice to ask a way.

    Ba yuan turned pale

    "Without reinforcements, yuncangcheng said that now the military aid is tight, and no one can be sent to rescue us. Let''s break through on our own!"

    Feng Gu''s face suddenly flashed a fierce color in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said:

    "I see. There is something wrong with this mission. We may have been betrayed!"

    Ba Yuan said in a deep voice:

    "I just feel that this task seems wrong. According to the situation before here, there is no need for our Qingyun mercenary regiment to rescue us. When we take over, the army of the three eye clan immediately comes down. It''s obvious that this is aimed at us!"

    The Phoenix dances alone, and her eyes are cold

    "Well, if you let me know who''s scheming us, I''ll never let him go!"

    Bayuan Road:

    "It''s not hard to guess. Who else is there in yuncangcheng if you can release the mission and stop the rescue?"

    Feng Gu Wu''s face changed

    "You mean to say that yuncangcheng guards Ma En?"

    Ba yuan cold channel:

    "Who but him?"

    Feng guwu''s eyes burst out a cold and fierce killing opportunity, and said in a sharp voice:

    "Get through this crisis first, we have to settle this account with him!"

    "There''s something wrong, you see!"

    Ba yuan, however, points to the real-time military map with a dignified look. There are a lot of sea monsters and three eyed strongmen on the sea around the map. It''s very difficult to break through from any place, and Feng guwu''s face is dignified.

    Ba Yuan said in a deep voice:

    "Now that our retreat is closed, the other side is obviously trying to swallow us. Without reinforcements, we can''t walk away. Unless Lord padric can win, we will be in danger today!"

    Feng Gu Wu''s face is very ugly. She admits that she made a mistake. The recent war is going well. Qingyun mercenary regiment has gained great achievements and honor, and is becoming more and more powerful, which makes her forget the danger and the enemy is not only from the outside, but also from the inside.

    However, this is not the time for her to think about it. Diping gives Qingyun''s mercenary to him, and she will take it back anyway. Otherwise, she is sorry for Diping''s trust and entrustment.

    She said in a deep voice:

    "Order all reserve teams to go online. This time we must fight our way to yuncang city!"

    Boom!

    Just then, there was a roar, and the sea exploded in the distance. The violent energy burst out and rolled up the huge waves like a tsunami.

    Suddenly, a black figure rushed out of the sea. It was padric. A sword wound on his chest was bleeding, and his black hair was wet on his pale face.

    "No, padric''s lost!"

    Seeing this scene, Feng Gu Wu''s face changed with fear, and her eyes were in a panic. If padric was defeated, their last trace of dependence would be gone.

    And then, in a deep voice, padric said:

    "Get out of here! It''s a trap

    "I want to go!"

    At this time, a cold drink reverberated in the sky and the earth, and I saw Mu mustard coming on the huge waves. The long sword in his hand screamed like the sound of a dragon. The sound of the sword suppressed the surging sound of the waves.

    "Kill

    With a roar, padric turns back and kills Mu mustard again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5230

    Feng Gu Wu''s face changed greatly when she heard the words. She said in a deep voice:

    "Everyone, listen to my command, form a strong team and break through to the East!"

    "If you want to go, have you asked me?"

    At this time, a cold voice reverberated in the sky.

    Boom!

    A startling shadow fell down and hit the shield heavily. In an instant, the shield collapsed, and the soldiers of Qingyun mercenary regiment were shocked and spewed blood.

    A strong man of the three eyed clan stood on the huge waves, pointed his huge fork to the front line, and cried out:

    "Kill them!"

    "Kill

    The three eyed strongmen and sea monsters roar and rush up one after another, as if the tide is going to devour the Qingyun mercenary regiment. Feng guwu''s face is pale, the corners of her mouth are bleeding, and her eyes are in despair.

    Everyone was in despair. No matter how strong they were, they were still too weak to stop the powerful and high robbers.

    "The black abyss must be cut!"

    At this time, padric suddenly broke out with a roar of fury. He cut out his sword in his hand. Suddenly, the black energy was like a black abyss and swallowed up towards the mustard. The strange energy made people shudder.

    "Dying, fury of Poseidon!"

    The eye mustard a deep drink, the hand sword waved, the whole sea suddenly a shock, a huge and incomparable Sea God appeared in the sky, eyes cold and merciless, the hand of the king''s sword toward the black abyss.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sword fell, the black abyss collapsed, the sea was cut in half, and the violent waves burst out, like a super tsunami.

    Poof!

    Padric flew out with blood, like an island with broken wings falling into the sea. His eyes were desperate and helpless, and he was defeated.

    Standing on the huge wave, Mujie looked down at padric and said in a deep voice:

    "You''re very strong, but unfortunately, you''re still a little short of it. It''s not insulting to be able to die under my childe''s hands. Let''s die!"

    Bang!

    A sound of sword, a sword light cut across the sky toward padric cut.

    At this time, on an island thousands of miles away, there were five people, one of whom was Yun Luochen, the young master of Xuanyun palace.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, the five people looked at the battlefield from a distance. They saw that the shield was broken and padric was shot down. Yun Luochen showed a cruel smile on his face.

    This time Qingyun mercenary regiment is over!

    He finally recovered some interest, and his depression was relieved a little, but then his eyes flashed with cold light, and yuanchenxue and Diping, both of whom had to die, otherwise he would not be able to rest in this life.

    "What''s that?"

    All of a sudden, a man gave out a cry of surprise. It was like thunder on the quiet peak. Everyone was shocked.

    Cloud Luo dust is also in the heart a surprised, suddenly see past.

    -------------------------------------

    The defense of Qingyun mercenary regiment has been broken, and the overwhelming haichi and Sanyan soldiers rush up. They will soon swallow everything like a tide. Qingyun peak''s people are extremely desperate. Even if they try their best, they will be defeated in the end.

    The lonely Phoenix whispers:

    "Young master, I''m sorry for your trust!"

    And padric is defeated in the face of the terrible sword gang. The other side is too strong. He broke out all the cards and still lost. Today, he will die here, and heiyuan''s revenge will not be avenged.

    Boom!

    Just then, the void suddenly vibrates, and a huge black stone tablet appears in front of padric through the void.

    Bang!

    Jiangang just cuts on the stone tablet. Suddenly, countless runes flash on the stone tablet, and the light is shining in the sky. A layer of golden light blocks Jiangang. Then, Jiangang directly breaks up, and countless energies burst out..

    "This..."

    As soon as Mu Jie''s face changed, his eyes were shocked. The strange appearance of the black stone tablet actually blocked a blow.

    "Qingyun sword, Xingyu Galaxy!"

    Just at this time, a cold cry, followed by a sword sound, a terrible sword power suddenly broke out, bright as the Milky Way sword light fell from the void to the island.

    Boom!

    With a roaring sound, it was like a meteorite rain on the island. Every sword light smashed the ground. Countless sea monsters and three eyed soldiers who rushed to the front were hanged one after another. A circle of kilometers wide appeared on the island, in which all sea monsters were killed.

    "The world of thunder!"

    It was another cold drink. The sky and the earth roared. A Thunder Dragon came down from the sky and flew over the island. Suddenly, thousands of thunder and lightning burst out and fell on the island. Suddenly, countless sea monsters were directly hanged by the terrible thunder and lightning.

    "Bold, who dares to attack!"

    And at this time, Mu mustard also reacted, suddenly a sword cut out.

    Bang!

    At this time, a black stele appeared again, blocking his sword gang. The stele was shocked suddenly, but it blocked the blow.

    Then, the void vibrated, and a huge stele appeared, trapping him in the middle. On the top of the stele stood a man with a cold look in his eyes.

    "Young master!"

    "Lord peak!"

    Feng guwu sees the figure on the huge stele, and her eyes suddenly burst out with excited light, and the battle of Qingyun mercenary group is also excited.

    "Master!"

    Padric also looked at Diping standing on the top of the monument with an excited look, and his eyes flashed with a blazing light.

    At this time, there was an earthquake in the void, and a huge flying boat appeared over the island. When he saw the flying boat, his face changed, and he felt something was wrong.

    "Kill

    Just here, a cry of killing was heard. Dozens of people swept down from the boat and rushed into the island. One by one, powerful attacks broke out and fell into the sea.

    One of them, a woman with silver armour and silver hair, armed with a lightning dragon gun, shot out at the strong man of the three eye clan who had just broken the big array. A Thunder Dragon roared out.

    Boom!

    Two people fight, thunder and lightning burst out, two people together back kilometers.

    Yuan Chen snow a fierce drink, did not stop to rush up again, two people fight together.

    And yunmu, Xiaomo, Mu nameless and others, with Shinto strong, momentum like a dragon to kill the sea monster.

    "The Lord of the peak has come to save us, kill us!"

    Phoenix solitary dance eyes, eyes in a piece of excitement, roar out.

    "Kill

    At this time, the mercenary regiment burst out with unprecedented fighting spirit, roaring out one by one, fighting with the sea monster and the three eye clan, waving the long sword and bloodbath.

    Diping looked at Patrick and said:

    "You go and help them finish the fight as soon as possible!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Padric answered and rushed to the battlefield like a meat grinder. No one could stop him. He killed the three eyes.

    Padric seems to revenge in general, rolling black energy all over, like a demon.

    "Stop it

    Mu mustard at this time reaction came over, a burst drink, body movement is ready to stop.

    "If you want to save people, save yourself first!"

    With a deep drink, di Ping''s heart moved. Suddenly, the seven God steles burst out with blazing light, and seven energies burst out, and a series of arrays emerged, trapping Mu mustard in them.

    "Get out of here!"

    Mu mustard roared and cut out with a sword.

    Boom!

    A roar, seven God stele light surging, big waves, but it is dead to block the sword Gang, the next moment directly break the sword gang.

    "Tianzun, the God of war! Who are you? "

    Mu Mustard''s face suddenly changed, and his cold and arrogant eyes looked at di Ping with dignity.

    -------------------------------------

    "Yuanchenxue, Diping!"

    At this time, on the island thousands of miles away, yunluochen looked shocked when he saw Laidun.

    He spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to set up the situation. At the critical moment, something happened, and Diping came. However, his eyes burst out with fierce hatred, and he looked at a man around him

    "Don''t you have access to the three eyed people? Send a message to the three eyes immediately

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5231

    "There''s so much nonsense. The seven gods sealed the magic array for me!"

    Di Ping and the three eyes had no nonsense at all. With a deep drink, the seven gods tablet suddenly issued a huge power and came to suppress him.

    "Extremely arrogant, when I break your magic weapon, I''ll see where you are holy!"

    Mu Jie''s face was cold and fierce, and he yelled angrily. He raised his sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sea was surging, and his huge power was mobilized. A terrible sword was gathering.

    Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly. Mujie was definitely a super genius of the three eye clan. His sword power was extremely terrible, and he could even mobilize the power of the sea under the seal of the seven gods stele.

    He suddenly changed his handprint and said in a deep voice:

    "If you want to adjust the power of the sea, if you want to be beautiful, give me a ban!"

    All of a sudden, the whole array was shocked, and all the array pictures fell down. In an instant, the power of heaven and earth was scattered, and the power of the sea was also banned. At this time, the power of heaven and earth could not be mobilized in the Shenbei array.

    This is the strength of the stele. The power of heaven and earth will be isolated in the big array space, and it is equivalent to half of the martial arts.

    The power that Mu mustard just gathered was instantly dispersed. His body was shocked, and Zhen Yuan rebelled. His breath was a little unsteady. His eyes were in a state of horror. The enemy''s magic soldiers were so strong that they could disperse his will.

    "Without the power of heaven and earth, I can break it!"

    Eyes mustard a fierce drink, once again gather sword power, a skyrocketing sword meaning straight to the sky.

    "Broken!"

    With a loud roar, the array was shaken violently, and the array was smashed. Three arrays were broken in a row, but the fourth energy was exhausted, and the array stabilized again.

    "It''s just like that. Look at my fury sea sword!"

    The sound of his eyes was cold, and the sword in his hand suddenly sent out powerful energy again. A sword Gang rushed to the big array like a raging wave, and the power kept flowing, wave after wave like a wave.

    The seven gods array is shaking violently. From time to time, the array image collapses, but then the array image condenses, and the two forces are constantly fighting.

    Diping''s fingerprints are changing rapidly, and huge energy is constantly pouring into the seven gods stele from the chaotic space. His face is slightly pale and dignified. The strong one of his eyes is beyond his imagination. I''m afraid that his strength has reached the level of heaven, and the array has been unable to resist.

    In the first few battles, he consumed a lot of energy. At this time, there was no energy in the chaotic space.

    His eyes swept to the battlefield, and his heart suddenly moved. A force of space shrouded him. In the next instant, countless sea monsters and three eyed soldiers'' bodies disappeared in the sea, and entered into the chaotic space, which was decomposed into the energy of chaotic space by the earth.

    At this time, Duan Tianlei stood on the deck of the flying boat and looked at him quietly. His eyes were also shocked. He found that every time he saw Diping, his strength would be significantly improved.

    In a short period of time, he reached the level of four robberies without any sound. Moreover, the power of the seven gods tablet has reached the level of Tianzun. Mujie''s strength has reached the lowest level of Tianzun, but he failed to break through under two attacks.

    "I don''t believe he can''t be broken, a blow in the sea of fury!"

    Mu mustard is also angry, a violent drink, a sword cut out, although was suppressed by the big array, still feel the power of the sea in the surge, a sword Gang cut to the big array.

    With a roar, the sea vibrated, the array trembled violently, and the Seven Sacred steles burst out with blazing energy.

    The seven gods, who enveloped the sea of thousands of miles, were forced to gather the power of heaven and earth from the sea to resist this terrible sword gang.

    Finally, the sword Gang is broken, and the Fengmo array blocks the attack

    At this time, the three eye clan''s high robber saw that Mu mustard couldn''t break the big battle, and he was also flustered. With a sword, yuan chenxue retreated, and he yelled loudly:

    "Save the little Lord!"

    With that, he flew to the seven gods Monument and rushed to laiping to save Mujie, while the other three eyes also gave up their fight with the island and rushed to Diping.

    Although yuanchenxue was also seven robbers, she still didn''t fully grasp her strength. One sword was shaken back. When he wanted to stop, the strong man of Sanyan clan had already rushed to the seven gods monument.

    As soon as his eyes sank and his fingerprints changed, di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "Seven gods, hang!"

    The stele of seven gods once again burst out with blazing light. Seven golden ghost shadows burst out. At the same time, it was bombarded by seven magic soldiers. Suddenly, the sea broke down, and countless sea monsters and three eye strongmen were hanged by seven magic soldiers.

    And the strong man of the seven robberies and three eyes clan was shocked. His eyes were shocked. The seven spirits were no less powerful than the eight robberies. They could not break through.

    "Fury of Poseidon!"

    At this time, Mu mustard suddenly burst out of his body with violent energy, and a huge virtual shadow appeared. He was wearing a golden crown, holding the king''s sword. His eyes were cold and merciless. He slowly raised the sword, and a terrible will burst out, and the seven gods magic array was shaking.

    "No! Seven gods in one

    As soon as Diping''s face changed, his heart suddenly moved. The seven spirits that strangled the sea monsters suddenly turned into smoke. In the next instant, the seven Spirits collided together to form a huge shadow. It was like a god of war in gold armor. He looked at the sea god and cut it with the same sword.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth are suddenly shocked, as if it were a nuclear explosion. The bright energy burst out in the sky, and the powerful shock wave rushed out and rolled up the huge waves.

    The seven gods sealed magic array was broken one by one in the violent shock. All the seven gods'' steles were shocked and flew out for thousands of meters. The spirit of the seven gods in one was broken inch by inch.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5232

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of horror.

    He was shocked by Mujie''s strength. Mujie''s blow had reached the level of heaven. The seven gods monument was almost collapsed, and only the last array was left. This array was also about to fade away.

    His eyes looked between the seven God steles. He saw Mu mustard half kneeling in the sky, his armor breaking, his seven orifices bleeding, panting, his breath extremely weak, and his hands shaking with his sword.

    "Still have a chance, essence blood engulfs!"

    As soon as di Ping''s eyes brightened and his fingerprints suddenly changed, the seven God steles suddenly flashed, and a power of swallowing broke out. He saw countless blood pouring towards the seven God steles on the sea, and the seven God stele runes suddenly flashed, and the array quickly stabilized.

    "Young master!"

    The three eyed seven robbers, shocked in eyes, roared and rushed over again.

    "Go away!"

    At this time, a violent drink, padric fell from the sky, a sword cut out, directly cut him off, people in the air spraying blood, and then, a violent Thunder Dragon bombarded, instantly devoured, a shrill roar across the sky.

    Mu Jie suddenly raised his head, his eyes were bleeding, and he was as strong as a fierce ghost

    "You forced me!"

    The next moment, there was one more thing in his hand. Suddenly, heaven and earth were shocked, a terrible will came, and a huge virtual shadow appeared.

    As soon as Diping''s body was shocked, he stepped back again, with a mouthful of blood and a look in his eyes.

    "Heavenly talisman!"

    There was a burst of helplessness in di Ping''s expression. These geniuses all had life-saving objects. They even had a talisman, but it was equivalent to the power of Tianzun''s strike. His energy consumption was too large. If it wasn''t for the seven gods tablet that had swallowed a lot of blood essence just now, it would have collapsed. How could he stop Tianzun''s strike.

    His eyes were red with blood, and he stared at Diping and yelled

    "Die

    "Death

    And the sky Tianzun virtual shadow also a deep drink, such as the thunder of heaven and earth, stretched out a hand to the lower battle array divine soldiers.

    "A shadow dare to be presumptuous!"

    At this moment, suddenly a cold drink reverberated in the sky. The next moment, a big hand grabbed it and directly grasped the huge virtual shadow of Tianzun!

    Bang!

    With a roar, the heaven and earth vibrated, and the empty shadow of Tianzun was crushed directly.

    "This... Is the ultimate God!"

    Mu mustard was stunned at first, as if he could not believe everything in front of him. Then his face suddenly changed and he was shocked. He cried out.

    "Younger martial brother, hurry up, the other party is coming!"

    Then a voice came down.

    Di Ping suddenly looks at Mu mustard, and his mind moves. The huge energy gushes out. Suddenly, the seven gods stele bursts into a fiery light. A whirlpool appears, and countless swallowing forces are like silk threads winding towards Mu mustard, pulling him towards the whirlpool.

    "You can''t suppress me!"

    At this time, Mu mustard also reacted, roaring out huge energy, trying to get rid of the power of swallowing. He couldn''t pull him down for a moment, but it was obviously just a matter of time. Mu mustard couldn''t bear the power of the tablet.

    "Stop it

    At this time, a mighty will came, and a terrible breath was rolling here.

    "You must be suppressed today. No one can stop you!"

    And di Ping suddenly a burst of drink, seven gods appear in the sky, suddenly combined into one, a huge spirit appears, a sword cut to the eyes.

    "No way! Break it for me

    Mu Jie''s eyes gushed blood, and a roar burst out a powerful sword to meet the seven gods.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy explodes, and Mu mustard sends out a despairing roar, falling directly into the vortex, and then the vortex closes.

    "How dare you

    Tianzun''s will broke out, the terrible will shook the boundless sea, and the sea was shaken by the waves.

    Di Ping and others were also shocked by the spirit of the shock, and many of the weak Rong Yuan Jing were even pale, with bloody spirits around their mouths.

    "Go back, this is the territory of Xuanyuan kingdom. You are not allowed to run wild!"

    At this moment, a sudden burst of thunder appeared in the sky, a sword cut out, saw a tearing sword Gang cut into the void.

    A few breaths later, suddenly far away from the sea, a huge energy burst out, as if it were a nuclear explosion. A blazing light lit up the sea. The terrible fluctuation of energy shocked everyone.

    "Who are you? Dare to kill me, three eyed genius

    In the distance came the angry roar of Tianzun, shaking heaven and earth, but he didn''t dare to go forward. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss just now.

    "Younger martial brother, let''s go quickly. There is more than one strong man of the three eye clan going here!"

    At this time, Duan Tianlei''s voice came into Diping''s ear. The next moment, he stepped out and disappeared in the sky.

    "Take it!"

    As soon as Diping''s face changed and his heart moved, the tablet of seven gods shrank rapidly and flew into the palm of Diping''s hand. At the same time, he cried in a deep voice:

    "Everyone, get on the boat now!"

    "Where does Shinto belong?"

    Yuan Chen snow sink a sound, fly on the body with the flying boat to sweep, and Mu nameless etc. get the order, Qi Qi to fly to sweep.

    And Feng Gu Wu also cried out in a hurry:

    "Everyone of Qingyun mercenary regiment, get on the boat!"

    "Yes

    Qingyun mercenary regiment has already banned it. With one order, they withdraw from the battle one after another and fly to the boat together.

    As Diping''s eyes skimmed over the sea, his huge power of chaotic space fell, and all of a sudden, he was covered by chaotic space. In the next instant, countless corpses disappeared on the island and on the sea.

    After receiving this, he moved and landed on the boat!

    The boat was shocked and rushed out quickly. The speed became faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it left the island out of sight. The next moment, it rushed into the void and disappeared.

    Boom!

    A figure fell down, and suddenly his terrible will shrouded in the sea. His breath was still a little messy, obviously injured.

    Boom!

    Two figures fall down again, and the strong breath distorts the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5233

    One of the three three eye tianzuns is mu Tianzun.

    Looking at a large number of sea monsters and three eyed strong bodies on the sea, the three men''s faces were very ugly. The first one who arrived in heaven said in a deep voice:

    "It''s a little late. Mujie is taken away!"

    Both Mu Tianzun''s expressions changed. One of them said in a deep voice:

    "It''s bad. If Gu Sheng knows, he will blame us for our poor protection!"

    Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "Mu mustard must be saved, or we can''t get through with Gu Sheng''s temper!"

    On the other day, Zun said in a deep voice:

    "It''s no use being impatient. We can''t catch up with Tianzun class flying boat!"

    The three men''s faces were all calm. They didn''t bring the Tianzun class flying boat. They didn''t want to catch up with them by flying.

    Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "Hu Bu, do you know who the other party is when you have a fight with them?"

    He said with a heavy face

    "The opponent should be the ultimate God. The sword is extremely powerful. I can''t stop it under one sword. If it''s not too far away, it gives me time. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt by this blow!"

    Mu Tianzun squinted

    "Extreme heaven, the South China Sea has not heard of extreme heaven. Has the Xuanyuan Kingdom sent strong people to come?"

    He said:

    "Ask and you''ll know!"

    As soon as he waved his hand, a panicked three eyed soldier flew up and knelt down quickly. They had been killed by padric before, and they were afraid to flee everywhere, but they have not stabilized up to now. It''s even more frightening to see the three tianzuns again.

    "Do you know who they are?"

    The third eye soldier trembled

    "Back to heaven, I don''t know. We only know that master Mujie led us to kill a group of people called Qingyun mercenary regiment!"

    His face sank and he said:

    "Waste!"

    With a wave of his hand, the three eyed soldier in the second world of disaster threw him down, fell directly into the sea and got wet. He didn''t dare to be dissatisfied and left quickly.

    He said with an ugly face

    "Now they don''t know who they are. How to save them?"

    At this time, suddenly, the last emperor''s eyes flashed a little cold and said:

    "Maybe someone knows!"

    With that, he moved and disappeared in the same place. They didn''t move, but their eyes were on an island thousands of miles away. Suddenly, the void was shocked, and five people fell from the void. The next moment, the God appeared.

    Chen Bu and Mu Tianzun have a plain look. There are several living people hidden thousands of miles away. How can they hide their thoughts.

    Yun Luochen''s five people are shaking like chaff, and their eyes are scared. At this time, they hate to bite Yun Luochen to death. It''s just that he has to come to see the play, otherwise, how can they fall into this world and be caught by the three eye heaven God? Is there any life left?

    Looking at the five people, Mu Tianzun said slowly:

    "Now what I ask you, what you answer!"

    All five of them trembled. One of them asked in a trembling voice:

    "Three adults, if we answer, we can let us go!"

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Mu Tianzun clapped his hand. In an instant, the man burst into a mist of blood. He didn''t even resist. The blood splashed on the four people''s faces. They were all in a daze and stood together. It seemed that they didn''t expect that Tianzun would start without a word.

    Several people''s backs are chilly, and their legs are shaking. Even Yun Luochen can''t help shaking. He is thinking quickly to see if he can get away.

    Mu Tianzun took back his hand without expression and looked at the four people

    "Now tell me, do you know who those people were?"

    "I, I know, they are from Qingyun mercenary regiment!"

    A young man said hastily.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Mu Tianzun claps again and instantly turns the man into a blood mist again. The three of them tremble and almost collapse. Yun Luochen''s soul almost flies.

    Mu Tianzun said lightly:

    "You''d better say something useful, or they''ll be your role models!"

    At this time, a young man said in a hurry:

    "I... I know that there is di Ping, the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect, who is the nobleman he suppressed!"

    "Tianjian sect Qingyun peak leader Di ping!"

    Mu Tianzun was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to have heard of it, but tianjianzong had heard of it. He was just familiar with Qingyun Feng, but he didn''t remember that he had heard of this peak there.

    Then he said in a deep voice:

    "Who is that God, is it this Diping?"

    Another young man said hastily:

    "No, no, Diping is not the God!"

    "No!"

    Chen Bu Tianzun was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. It was not the same person who shocked and attacked Mu mustard. In their opinion, it must be Tianzun who could suppress Mu mustard. Now it is not Tianzun, and there is an extreme Tianzun on the spot.

    He asked with deep eyes

    "Who is the other Tianzun?"

    When they said this, they were a little silly. They knew who the emperor was, but they both looked at Yun Luochen and felt that Yun Luochen almost wanted to chop them to death.

    But at this time, the eyes of the three gods all looked at him. Under the eyes of the three, he felt that he had seen through everything and didn''t dare to hide it. He quickly said in a trembling voice:

    "It''s Duan Tianlei, the leader of Tianjian sect, who dominates Jianfeng!"

    "Breaking thunder!"

    Three people smell speech is the facial expression a change, in the eye flash a trace of shock, obviously they all know duantianlei is who, is what strength.

    Mu Tianzun''s expression became very dignified

    "How can Duan Tianlei come to the South China Sea war zone? Is xuanyuanjie going to attack our three horizons?"

    He said:

    "It''s possible that Ba Yin has been killed by them. I''m afraid it''s also a trap this time. Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise you might even be plotting against me!"

    On the other day, Zun said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t define it first. Ask what''s the matter with this boy. He seems to be in a high position. He should know a lot of things!"

    Both of them nodded and looked at Yun Luochen. They were all communicating with each other. Yun Luochen didn''t know they were communicating. When the three heavenly masters all looked at him, they suddenly felt a little frightened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5234

    On an island, the three figures were like dogs who had lost their families. They flew to the island in a hurry. They fell to the ground together, and then fell to the ground as if they had taken off their strength.

    The three men gasped, and none of them spoke, except for their heavy gasps.

    "Elder martial Brother Yun, what should we do now? The other party has banned us. If we don''t obey, we will die!"

    A person suddenly sat up, look panic way.

    The other one lay on the ground and said, "I don''t care

    "What to do? It''s good to survive. What else do you want to do?"

    "What if they ask us to betray Xuanyuan?"

    "Sell, sell! Xuanyuan world is not yours, so what if you betray it! "

    "But if they were found, it would be over. They have been cruel to the traitor xuanyuanjie all the time. They want to take out their souls and refine their spirits. All their spirits will be destroyed!"

    "What should we do now? If you don''t want to betray me, why don''t you just be a little tough and kill yourself?"

    "You..."

    They argued fiercely, but Yun Luochen stood up and took out his sword.

    "Brother Yun, what are you going to do?"

    Both of them see the strange appearance of yunluochen, and they don''t seem to feel the fierce beast around them.

    Yun Luochen holds the sword in his hand and looks at them coldly. The meaning in his eyes makes them a little scared. A bad feeling rises in their hearts.

    Suddenly, cloud Luo dust light way:

    "Even if you don''t think about it, I''ll help you think about it! If you die, it''s all over. You don''t have to think about anything! "

    "Yunluochen, what are you doing?"

    Their faces changed greatly, and they suddenly stood up and asked.

    Boom!

    When heaven and earth were shocked, a huge will pressed on them, and they turned pale, but they suddenly stagnated and were suppressed by the huge will.

    Bang!

    A sword, a light flashed, the next moment, two people''s eyes in a shocked and unbelievable look, it seems that they can''t believe cloud Luochen will fight them.

    However, it was too late. The two blood lines split in their faces, blood gushed out, and their bodies shook and fell slowly.

    Yun Luochen walks to the two corpses, his eyes are calm and terrible, and says slowly:

    "If you don''t die, I''ll never be safe. If you help me, I''ll remember your reasons!"

    With that, he took out a medicine bottle and threw it on a corpse, which immediately broke open. Black smoke gushed out of the bottle and quickly engulfed everything around him like a virus. The two corpses soon turned into decadent, with a radius of 100 meters turned into black ash, and all life did not exist.

    Yun Luochen''s face was expressionless. He raised his head to see the direction of the past. There was a cold smile in his eyes and murmured:

    "Diping, I''ve seen through your bottom this time. I won''t let you go. I''ll see if you''re dead or not!"

    With that, he took another look at the black ash on the ground, moved his body, flew to the sky and flew to yuncangcheng.

    -------------------------------------

    Tielin fortress is the westernmost division of the South China Sea war zone.

    This is an extremely rare area. On the edge of the vast South China Sea, it is a desert area. It is long and narrow, with a length of one million Li and a width of less than 30000 Li. You can cross the Tielin mountains and enter the magic fog.

    The Tielin fortress is on the main road to the magic fog fortress. It is the closest to yunku cave, one of the three bases of the magic fog fortress. It is only ten thousand li away, which is countless times closer than the Nanhai temple.

    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that Tielin fortress is so close to huanwuze that it should be under the management of huanwuze.

    It''s just that the magic haze can''t pass through the flying boats at all. The fog is full of fierce beasts. It''s too dangerous to fly in the sky, and it''s not convenient to fly. Moreover, the magic haze is occupied by the swordsman. The temple only has a first city on the outer edge of the magic haze, and there is no base.

    Therefore, Tielin fort has always been under the jurisdiction of the South China Sea war zone, and the South China Sea war zone is in charge of it. All the materials and personnel are transferred from the South China Sea war zone.

    Tielin fortress does not guard a desert, but it is extremely valuable. The desert is rich in various special animals and miracles, among which the Millennium fruit is the most precious.

    Qiansui fruit is one of the main medicines of Qipin Shouyuan pill. Taking one pill can increase one''s life for thousands of years. Because each pill is worth tens of millions, it attracts many people to search for qiansui fruit in Tielin fortress.

    However, at this time, Tielin fortress has been occupied by three horizons, and the power of Xuanyuan Kingdom has been completely removed from here.

    The South China Sea war zone has organized contests, but the three visions are extremely tough and will not retreat at all. Even if they win, they will lose a lot, and other fields are covetous, which makes the Xuanyuan world have to give up here for the time being.

    To occupy Tielin fortress with three horizons is not to think about this desert, but to focus on the magic fog, because there is a Yansha river flowing through Tielin fortress, which leads directly to the South China Sea. Three horizons can drive a large number of sea monsters into the magic fog through the Yansha river.

    The three horizons are ambitious. They have a good idea. As long as they occupy the magic fog, they can threaten the central mainland and occupy the most important place in the magic fog, which is the holy land of magic fog.

    The magic fog holy land is not only coveted by the Xuanyuan sect, but also longed for by the three horizons. As long as the magic fog holy land is captured, there will be a continuous stream of Tianzun stones, which can create a large number of Tianzun.

    In Wanjie battlefield, Tianzun is the most important combat force. As long as there are enough Tianzun, we can occupy more territory and obtain more resources in Wanjie battlefield.

    This time, the Sanyan people spent a lot of time on the layout design, and they did not hesitate to sacrifice their interests to cooperate with other areas. Their purpose was not in the South China Sea, but in the illusory fog.

    In order to seek Tielin fortress, the battle of South China Sea did not hesitate to mobilize nearly ten tianzuns to fight against Xuanyuan kingdom. Although two tianzuns were lost, they did not change their plan!

    Buzz!

    A shock came, and a dark shadow swept over the sea and appeared on the desert.

    In the sky, a huge flying boat rushed out from the South China Sea, entered the Tielin desert and flew towards the Tielin mountains.

    When the boat flies by.

    When the sea surface moved, a giant beast floated slowly. A three eyed man stood on the back of the beast, staring at the direction of the boat, and then slowly dived into the sea again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5235

    This flying boat is the Tianzun flying boat of duantianlei.

    In Wanjie battlefield, Tianzun flying boat is the most important means of transportation. If you want to move quickly, it will take a lot of time to think of any place without Tianzun flying boat.

    However, there are not many flying boats in the temple, only one in each war zone. In addition, only 12 sects and some powerful first-class sects can support them, and only the emperor can use them.

    Di Ping and Duan Tianlei are standing on the top of the ship building, looking at the vast sand sea and the huge mountains from a distance.

    Duan Tianlei said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, the front is the Tielin mountain range. If we cross the mountain range, we will enter the magic fog. However, we should be careful in the front. We will soon enter the Tielin fortress area. Now our three horizons are very tight. Even Tianzun is stationed here!"

    Diping was puzzled

    "Elder martial brother Duan, I don''t understand. With the strength of Xuanyuan Kingdom, we should not be unable to win Tielin fortress! Why is it that the three visions are allowed to occupy Tielin fortress? "

    Duan Tianlei smiles slightly when he hears the words. He looks proud and says:

    "Three horizons are nothing. We really want to move them. They can''t occupy Tielin fortress in any case. They even have to withdraw from Nanhai!"

    Di Ping was even more puzzled

    "That''s why we are so conservative and let the war get so bad?"

    Duan Tianlei heard that a trace of pride had disappeared, and his expression was suddenly dignified

    "Younger martial brother Di, you are not weak now. You don''t need to hide some things from you!"

    When Di Ping hears the words, he knows Duan Tianlei is going to say something. He listens to Duan Tianlei''s secret.

    Duan Tianlei said

    "The real enemy of our Xuanyuan kingdom is not three horizons, nor Zhenwu, the underworld, etc. the real enemy is the heaven demon kingdom. This time, the heaven demon Kingdom surprised and attacked many of our Xuanyuan Kingdom''s war zones, even the central holy city, and then suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what the intention is. We entered the world battlefield to prevent the heaven demon kingdom from attacking again!"

    Diping nodded

    "I know about the heaven demon world, but I don''t seem to find the trend of the heaven world since I entered the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. Will it be the three horizons that attack us under the guise of the heaven demon world?"

    Duan Tianlei shook his head

    "Many things, younger martial brother, we don''t know. We have got the exact evidence. Last time it was the heavenly devil, but why it disappeared later. Up to now, we haven''t found the reason. Now all the heavenly lords are looking for clues in each war zone. I believe there will be results soon!"

    Diping suddenly said:

    "I think I understand. Now we don''t have the energy to deal with the joint efforts of several circles, so let them alone for the time being, right?"

    Duan Tianlei said with a smile:

    "My younger martial brother is really smart. It''s clear that the three horizons and the realms of Zhenwu are nothing more than mustard skin. The realms of the underworld are a little stronger, but they are far less than our Xuanyuan realms. That''s why they join hands to fight against our Xuanyuan realms. However, it''s a critical period now, and we tolerate it!"

    Diping Road:

    "That''s not the way! Now that we have occupied Tielin fortress, we can occupy the South China Sea in the next step. What shall we do then? "

    Duan Tianlei sneered

    "When our heavenly masters free their hands, they will clean them up a little bit. Now let them dance for a while! If these spheres had not existed, they would have buffered our direct conflicts with other powerful spheres, and we would have pulled out the basis for these spheres to be in the ten thousand realms long ago! "

    Di Ping can''t help sighing, no wonder three horizons want to join hands, Xuanyuan realm is too strong, sleeping a tiger around, no one can sleep soundly.

    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed in his mind. It was Mr. Yu. He asked:

    "Younger martial brother Duan, what''s the matter with the lizards and crocodiles? How can they occupy the land of the crack?"

    Duantian, the God of thunder, sank slightly

    "Because there is a saint in the lizards and crocodiles, if we don''t solve this saint, we can''t destroy the lizards and crocodiles. Once a saint is enraged and acts recklessly, we can''t bear the loss. Moreover, now the lizards and the three horizons are united. Once the three horizons of the mobile lizards and crocodiles are involved, the last time we released the saint, we want to destroy the lizards and crocodiles, I didn''t expect that chaos beast was disturbed, so I had to let it go first! "

    At that time, he saw it in the half moon island, and he was still in the light. He pondered a little and asked, "what''s the matter

    "Why didn''t the sauropods fight back before, but now they do. Do they think the three eyed can really keep them?"

    Di Ping didn''t know why he thought of Mr. Yu''s words. He didn''t directly ask Duan Tianlei to know Mr. Yu''s existence. He just beat around the Bush to learn about the lower lizards and crocodiles and see if he could hear any useful information.

    Duan Tianlei thought for a moment

    "It''s hard to say now, but some people think that maybe three eyes promised something, so that the lizards and crocodiles would dare to fight back and attack Donggu to help three eyes seize the occupied area of the South China Sea!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a ray of light and said:

    "Brother Duan, do you think there''s a possibility that this time it''s the lizards and crocodiles taking the lead?"

    Duan Tianlei was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and looked at di Ping with a puzzled look

    "Younger martial brother Di, why do you ask like this? What do you find?"

    Diping shook his head

    "No, it''s just that I think the organization of the sauropods is too strong this time. It seems that everything is planned. Isn''t it that the sauropods have a simple mind? How could there be such a brilliant military plan in it? "

    Duan Tianlei said:

    "It''s nothing. The East Valley war zone will pay back. This time, we should send a God to help the lizards and crocodiles plan, and the Liuyun elder of the temple will fall into his hands!"

    "Oh! So it is

    Di Ping suddenly nodded, but he was shocked. Up to now, no one in the Xuanyuan circle knows the existence of Mr. Yu. Who is this man, and why is he so mysterious, but he appears in front of himself?

    Suddenly, Duan Tianlei frowned and said:

    "However, the temple reported that there was a strong swordsman in the dark place before, who retreated three days with one sword, but he didn''t find any clues afterwards!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he felt that he might be Mr. Yu!

    However, he didn''t want to tell Duan Tianlei about Mr. Yu. He had to slowly find out what was going on. He always felt that Mr. Yu seemed to be unique to him.

    At this time, duantianlei suddenly stopped, looked forward, and his eyes sank

    "There''s trouble!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5236

    Boom!

    The boat was shocked suddenly, its speed decreased rapidly, and it stopped steadily in the sky.

    In front of me, three huge figures stood up in the sky, as if they were standing on top of heaven and earth. Their huge will, like rolling thunder clouds, kept the sky and earth down, and blocked the way of the flying boat.

    "Duan Tianlei, the road is blocked. Leave your captors behind!"

    A magnificent voice shook the world, even the flying boat was shaking, and the weak one was shocked with a pale face.

    Duan Tianlei''s eyes flashed a little cold. He stepped out and came to the sky. Hong Sheng said:

    "You''ve heard so quickly that you already know who I am, but you know who gave you the courage to stop me!"

    Duan Tianlei was as aggressive as he had been. He didn''t flinch from the three tianzuns. He seemed to regard the three tianzuns as nothing.

    One of them said in a loud voice:

    "Duan Tianlei, we know that you are very strong and extreme, but the three of us will not fight with you alone. We will fight together. Are you sure you can stop it?"

    Boom!

    Duantianlei''s sword appeared in his hand, and he was shocked into the void. His huge will soared like a dragon, and Hong Sheng said:

    "You can try it!"

    Bang!

    Two huge wills collided in the sky. Suddenly, the sky was shocked, forming an air explosion circle over the desert. Duan Tianlei''s body was slightly shocked and retreated one step backward, while the three people on the opposite side were also shocked and retreated one step backward.

    The three Tianzun''s face became serious. Duan Tianlei really deserved his reputation. He was really strong, but he didn''t lose his will to fight against them.

    Three people look at each other and one says in a deep voice:

    "Duan Tianzun, once our four tianzuns go to war, there will be meteoric wounds. As long as Duan Tianzun returns the people, we will let Tianzun and others leave!"

    Duantian Leihong said:

    "It''s impossible to make friends with others. If you want to do something, do it. What nonsense!"

    One of the three eyed people was angry at last, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Duan Tianlei, don''t move forward and retreat. You must hand over the people today, or you will not be able to bear the consequences."

    Duan Tianlei said with a deep face

    "Consequences, what consequences? If you want to have another battle with heaven, you can be fulfilled by our sect!"

    They were silent. After the break, they slowly drew out their weapons and said in a deep voice:

    "Duan Tianlei, it seems that there must be a war today!"

    Duan Tianlei said

    "It''s war. I haven''t started for a long time. Some people have forgotten the pain!"

    Boom!

    Duan Tianlei stepped out, waved his huge sword in his hand and cut it forward. A Jingtian sword slashed at three people.

    "Well done! Heaven falls

    The three of them drank violently and cut out at the same time. A sword gang in the thunder cloud cut out.

    Two huge swords collided in the sky like swords of heaven. Suddenly, heaven and earth were shocked, and then there was a thunderous roar. The whole world seemed to be deaf, and the next violent shock wave burst out.

    Duan Tianlei''s whole person retreated a kilometer back before stopping, and the other three tianzuns also retreated violently. The thunder clouds scattered a lot, and the three people''s faces were ugly. Duan Tianlei was too strong, so one person joined hands with the other three people to share equally.

    "Have a good time, come again!"

    Duan Tianlei suddenly gives a big smile and rushes out to the three.

    "Even if the emperor is so elegant, we will accompany him!"

    The three of them also gave a deep drink and put out the same fight. The four gods fought together in an instant. Every time they met each other, the sky fell apart, and a violent sandstorm rolled up in the desert.

    When Di Ping looked at the scene in front of him, he was also extremely shocked. Duan Tianlei was so powerful that his heart trembled with the power of the three gods. Duan Tianlei actually blocked it. If it was him, even the seven gods tablet could not block it.

    At this time, he generally understood that there was a huge gap between the gods. Relying on a top-notch weapon, he couldn''t fight all over the world. So far, he didn''t meet the real strong. Most of them picked up the leak and dealt with the injured gods.

    If it''s Duan Tianlei, one blow can kill him.

    "Younger martial brother Di, let''s go. These three people are very strong, and they seem to want to stay in tuoyan. It''s very possible that there is support in the three horizons. We can''t stay here long!"

    At this moment, a voice resounded in Diping''s mind.

    When Di Ping heard the words, he suddenly changed his face. He was in the sphere of influence of the three eyes, and he was too close to the sea. Once the three eyes came to help, he was in trouble.

    He quickly gave the order to the flying boat, and immediately the boat rushed out, ready to bypass the battlefield and cross the Tielin mountains.

    When the three gods saw the flying boat around the battlefield, they didn''t make a sound. This made duantian Lei''s heart suddenly sink. Something was wrong. It seemed that the target of the three eyes strong was always the flying boat.

    Boom!

    Sure enough, a sound of shock came, and I saw dark clouds rolling in the distance, but with Duan Tianlei''s eyesight, I naturally saw that it was not a dark cloud, but a huge army.

    In the sky, a fierce beast in the water is swimming in the air, just like swimming in the water. On the back, a fully armed three eyed warrior is standing. He is coming in front of the flying boat, and the huge breath is coming towards the flying boat.

    As soon as di Ping''s eyes narrowed, his mind was not so easy. The three eye clan could not intercept here. It could not be such a simple layout. A cold light flashed in his eyes and he said in a deep voice:

    "Everyone, follow me to fight. Today we will defeat the three eyed army!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5237

    "Kill

    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the army of the three eyed people. All of a sudden, countless soldiers of the three eyed people roared at the same time, and the fierce beasts under them all roared.

    Boom!

    The Legion moved, like mountains and rivers toppling, the whole world was shaking, and the huge will rolled over like a storm.

    "Padric!"

    Diping gave a deep drink.

    Padric flies to the front of the battle and suddenly raises his sword. Suddenly, the sky is dark and the wind is howling. A huge black sword appears in the sky, and the mighty sword covers the world.

    Chop!

    All of a sudden, padric suddenly opened his eyes, drank deeply, cut out a sword in his hand, roared, and the huge black energy sword in the sky fell like a sword cutting the sky.

    "The sea is breaking the waves!"

    At this time, a cold drink in the three eye legion, followed by a roaring sound of water, a white sword Gang rushed into the sky and collided with the black sword Gang, suddenly the sky roared, the sky energy exploded, the violent shock wave burst out.

    When padric''s body was shocked, he retreated a hundred meters backward, while some of the other side''s legions also flew upside down, and the violent energy in the sky rushed down towards the regiment.

    But at this time, suddenly the regiment burst out a strong breath, one after another attack rushed into the sky, the fury of energy will be scattered.

    "So many dignitaries!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, shock flashed in his eyes. There were six dignitaries hidden in the army of the three eye clan, and that person was seven just now.

    The three visions are too insidious. If it is not for padric to force these people out, I am afraid the seven dignitaries will break out at the same time when the two sides fight, it will be over. He can''t stop it at all.

    "Kill

    At the same time, the seven heavenly masters suddenly drank, and Qi Qi rushed towards Di Ping and others, and the huge energy shocked the sky.

    "No!"

    Duan Tianlei''s face changed and he was ready to rescue. He knew the strength of Di Ping very well. He might not be able to stop so many tianzuns without using the magic soldiers.

    He didn''t expect that Sanyan would put so many dignitaries in Tielin fortress. What does Sanyan want to do?

    "Duan Tianlei, it''s impossible to save people. Go back to me!"

    One of the three tianzuns, Hong shouts, leads the battle, cuts it out with one sword, and Shengsheng cuts off the sky breaking thunder.

    "Here, get out of here!"

    Duan Tianlei was angry and cut out with a roar.

    "Break it for me!"

    Three people drink together, huge energy burst out, Shengsheng will break the sword Gang, the battle is out of sight, duantianlei is shocked back out, three people are pale, but at this time in the eyes is a ray of light, one excited way:

    "Duan Tianlei, it''s impossible to save people. Today we won''t let you get out of trouble and save people!"

    The three of them made a concerted move and jumped at Duan Tianlei again without giving him a chance to rescue. This is their design. Knowing the strength of Duan Tianlei and di Ping, they would not fight unprepared.

    Boom!

    The sky shook, and seven huge black stone tablets fell from the sky, covering all the people with the flying boat.

    Seven kilometer stone steles stand in the sky. The runes on the steles flash and suddenly burst into a blazing light. A light column rushes into the sky and bursts into a blazing light, just like a round of sun. Everyone feels dazzling.

    A road map spread out, forming a huge protective array, will cover people in it.

    Boom!

    The seven attacks fell on the shield, and suddenly the sky and the earth vibrated, the energy burst, and the powerful shock wave burst out. The seven venerable stood back and looked at the battlefield with shocked eyes. Their attacks did not break the shield.

    "It''s a magic soldier in the battle. The other side is only four robbers. He can''t resist for long. We''ll break him together!"

    A venerable man suddenly gave out a huge amount of energy with his gun. He rushed to the battle array like a Thunder Dragon.

    "Kill

    The other dignitaries drank and attacked at the same time, and the terrible attacks fell to the seven gods monument array.

    "Seven gods, block it for me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were deep, and his fingerprints changed. Suddenly, the seven gods stele burst out with fiery energy, forming a complex defense array.

    Several powerful attacks fell on the defensive array. Suddenly, the light of the array flashed and vibrated violently. The seven gods stele burst out shining energy, but it blocked the attack.

    The Shinto sect and Qingyun peak on the boat watched such a terrible attack. They were nervous and uneasy. Once the attack fell, they were hanged in an instant.

    "See if you can block a few attacks and break his big array with all your strength!"

    One venerable suddenly gave out a cold drink and gathered energy to attack again, while the others didn''t give a sound and attacked again. One attack after another fell to the big array. Suddenly, the big array of seven gods stele was shaking violently. From time to time, the array map collapsed, and then a new array appeared.

    At this time, in the chaotic space, a large number of sea monsters'' corpses are being decomposed into pure energy, which is absorbed and transported to the seven gods monument. However, Diping''s face turns pale slightly, and the huge energy consumption makes him almost unbearable. He will be sucked dry without a few breath.

    With a fierce look in his eyes, he cried in a deep voice:

    "Padric, yuanchenxue, I need your strength!"

    "Yes

    The two of them answered together. In an instant, they felt that their bodies were soft and their huge energy was taken away. At the same time, the seven gods stele burst out with more brilliant power.

    Diping''s face was cold and his fingerprints changed suddenly. He yelled angrily

    "Seven gods in one!"

    The heaven and the earth vibrated, the seven gods stele suddenly burst into the sky, seven huge figures rushed out and collided together. In the blazing light, the seven gods merged into a huge spirit void, holding a huge sword.

    "God perishes!"

    All of a sudden, the giant made a magnificent and hollow sound, which shook the whole world. The next moment, he waved his hand and cut it down with a sword. Suddenly, the world was vast, and thousands of sword shadows covered the world.

    "No, it''s a Tianzun attack! "Battle front"

    The seven dignitaries changed their faces and roared. At the same time, they suddenly sent out all their strength and cut them out with a sword. A sword that startled the sky cut into the sky and met the sky''s empty soul with a sword.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5238

    Boom!

    The sky burst, endless energy burst, seven figures flying upside down from the sky, violent energy swept a hundred miles, suddenly countless three eye soldiers and fierce beasts were twisted into blood rain, three eye legions in a riot, have retreated in fear.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    In the distance, the three tianzuns of the three eye clan were shocked to see this scene. They could hardly believe that the seven tianzuns could not help a four robber immortal. Although the other party could drive Tianzun''s magic weapon, how much energy could the other party have.

    But this scene happened in front of us. Seven venerable people were shot away, and even some people vomited blood. This is so weird!

    "Ha ha, my younger martial brother Di is good. Today our younger martial brother overturned them!"

    Duan Tianlei saw this scene, and suddenly Hong burst out laughing. His breath soared like a rainbow. He rushed to the three men and chopped them with one sword. They were in a hurry to fight, but they were directly killed.

    "Waste, you are all waste. If you can''t take him today, you can come to see him!"

    One of them was livid and roaring like a dragon. The earth was shaking, and countless three eyed soldiers were pale.

    But the seven dignitaries'' faces were ugly one by one, and their faces were even more distorted and pale after being hurt.

    However, looking at the huge shadow above the seven gods monument, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. It was just seven people who joined hands to resist the blow, otherwise someone might fall, which made some people dare not go forward.

    Poof!

    At this time, di Ping suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his breath was extremely weak. The huge spirit in the sky was shocked, and slowly disappeared, and the terror of suppressing heaven and earth was also rapidly disappearing.

    "Ha ha, he can''t do it. Duan Tianlei, you are still so arrogant!"

    The three eyed emperor also saw this scene, and suddenly Hong said with a laugh.

    "What are you waiting for? Kill him!"

    On the other day, Zun looked at the stunned several zuns and roared angrily.

    "Kill

    The seven venerable also responded, roaring and fighting at the same time. Their will was like a dragon and they pressed against the seven gods array. Their weapons were gathering stronger attacks.

    Duan Tianlei''s face is dignified, and his breath suddenly breaks out. He cuts them out with one sword and cuts them back. Hong Sheng shouts:

    "Younger martial brother Di, don''t fall in love with war, get out quickly!"

    His words did not fall, suddenly seven God stele burst out bright light, a road map suddenly a shock, as if a light array impact void, heaven and earth a bright.

    Boom!

    Attack after attack, the void will be broken, all kinds of energy burst in the sky, like bright fireworks will devour the sky.

    The seven dignitaries stood in the sky with hesitation in their eyes. They seemed to see that the big array disappeared, but they hoped that it was not, but was crushed by the violent energy.

    Hum!

    At this time, two or three thousand miles away, the void suddenly vibrated, and a huge light array fell, which was the seven gods array.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    Looking at the seven gods array which suddenly appeared thousands of miles away, the seven venerable men were stunned. Their eyes were startled and moved in a blink. The enemy''s magic soldiers could move in an instant, and they could reach such a distance.

    The three gods were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Diping would move in a flash, but immediately, his face changed and he yelled

    "Asshole, he''s gone, and he''s not going to chase you!"

    "Chase

    The seven dignitaries also responded. With a loud shout, they shot out together and chased after Diping as fast as lightning.

    Boom!

    The sky burst open, three Tianzun together fly out, three pale.

    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me!"

    Duan Tianlei is holding a huge sword. Hong laughs and shakes the sky. At this time, he is also shocked. Diping even has this hand, which is far away than Tianzun. Although he uses the magic weapon, it is also extremely amazing.

    In the distance, the great array has been folded up, the flying boat is rapidly starting and flying towards the Tielin mountains, while the venerable is still far away, two thousand miles away. The venerable only needs a few breath, and this time is enough for the flying boat to accelerate.

    Once the boat speeds up, let alone the venerable one, even the heavenly one can''t catch up.

    "You two stop him, I''ll go after him!"

    A Tian Zun Hong drinks and turns around to go after Di Ping.

    "If you want to go, you should be a decoration!"

    Duan Tianlei came forward with a deep drink, and cut out the huge sword in his hand. The huge sword threatened to envelop the three tianzuns. The Tianzun who was ready to leave had to turn back to fight back.

    With a roar, the sky energy explodes, and both sides fly backward together. At this time, the boat has accelerated and rushed thousands of miles to the sky above the Tielin mountains. It is about to rush through the Tielin mountains and enter the magic fog.

    "It''s over!"

    The three gods'' faces became very ugly. They had to fight so hard, but they let each other run away. They would lose their faces and could not explain.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly a terrible will rises from the Tielin mountains in the distance, and the huge will is suppressed. The flying boat, which is moving forward rapidly, seems to fall into the mud and suddenly slow down.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    At this time, a magnificent voice reverberated the sky and the earth, followed by the distant void shock, a huge breath of the figure suddenly appeared in the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5239

    "And heaven

    Duan Tianlei''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were shocked.

    Unexpectedly, there was another god hiding in the Tielin mountains. He didn''t do it until now.

    This bad, he was entangled by the three gods, and di Ping has reached the limit, at this time in the face of a God can not escape.

    At this time, however, the three three eyed Tianzun''s eyes were flashing with excitement. In the next moment, they all moved together and stood in front of breaking the sky thunder, shouting in a deep voice:

    "Duantianlei, you can''t save people!"

    "Get out of here and hurt me, younger martial brother di. We will never die!"

    With the sound of thunder and torrent in the sky, the fierce energy gushes out. The long sword in his hand trembles and cuts three people with one sword, which is as strong as an angry lion and irresistible.

    "Not only he can''t leave today, but you can''t either!"

    Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded.

    Boom!

    Two terrible breath suddenly came to duantianlei.

    "No!"

    Duan Tianlei''s face changed and he suddenly turned back and cut it out with a sword.

    Boom!

    The sky roared, the fury of the energy exploded, the three shadows suddenly merged and separated, and the sky breaking thunder flew for kilometers before it stopped.

    Before he moved, the previous three tianzuns stepped out and blocked Duan Tianlei''s retreat. At this time, the previous two also stepped forward and five surrounded Duan Tianlei in the middle.

    The will of the five powerful gods is condensed on him. As long as he moves, he will be attacked immediately by the five gods.

    "It''s you

    Duan Tianlei''s face is ugly and he looks at the two gods. But in his heart, he is very familiar with one of them.

    It''s the one who was wounded by him in yuncang archipelago. At this time, he also appeared here. The speed of the three eye clan is so fast. In such a short time, the three heavenly masters came here.

    "Duan Tianlei, this is your death place today. You can collect Ba Yin''s account!"

    Chen Bu Tianzun looked at Duan Tianlei, and the sharp light flashed in his eyes.

    He was hurt by duantianlei''s sword before, which made him extremely ashamed and angry. At this time, he finally had a chance to revenge. They rushed to stop each other in front of Tielin mountain.

    "It''s naive of you to stop me!"

    Duan Tianlei''s eyes turned into a dark blue, like a sea of thunder and lightning. He suddenly held out his hand and yelled angrily:

    "Batian sword, come on!"

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth lost their voice, and a terrible sword burst out. Heaven and earth lost their voice for it, as if everything was at a standstill, only the domineering sword was rising.

    -------------------------------------

    In the boat, di Ping also looks ugly. He tries his best to move out in a flash again. He thought he could escape this time, but he doesn''t want to be blocked by the Tielin mountains and the God.

    And this person he knew was Mu Tianzun.

    Now, the flying boat is held by Mu Tianzun, and the other seven masters have arrived. Under the siege, he is afraid that he will die.

    Mu Tianzun''s eyes calmly stare at di Ping standing on the deck. Hong Sheng says:

    "Master Di Feng, we''ve played in Banyue island. Unfortunately, we haven''t had the chance to meet the new master Ren Qingyun of tianjianzong!"

    Di Ping heart a Lin, the other party has found out his identity, but he is not a big man, why wood Tianzun will know him so much.

    He was shaking in his heart and thinking about ways. But at this time, he had no way at all. The seven gods monument had exhausted its energy, and he had no power to resist the attack of a God.

    At this time, Duan Tianlei''s roar sounded in the distance. He suddenly looked back, and his face changed again. Duan Tianlei was surrounded by five tianzuns.

    It''s broken!

    Di Ping''s heart cools in an instant. Even if the five tianzuns break Tianlei, they are afraid that they can''t escape. If they don''t break Tianlei, they have no hope.

    And, just when he was in despair, suddenly duantianlei burst out, the sky roared, and a huge sword was being pulled out of the void.

    "Holy soldier!"

    Suddenly, Mu Tianzun''s face changed and his eyes were shocked when he looked at the battlefield.

    Bang!

    With the roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger, a powerful sword was finally pulled out by Duan Tianlei. At this time, he seemed to be a God. His whole body was bursting with terrible energy. His body rose slowly, and the sword in his hand was condensing terrible energy.

    "Back up, that''s the holy soldier!"

    Mu Tianzun suddenly let out a drink.

    "You can''t retreat, form a battle formation!"

    With a sudden drink, the Tianzun soldiers in the middle of his hand burst out with huge energy, while the other four also broke out, and launched an attack at the same time. Five Tianzun soldiers killed duantianlei.

    The sky turned into a flash of incandescence, like a nuclear explosion, followed by a vibration, as if heaven and earth were moving. People felt deaf in an instant.

    The next moment, the sound returns, and then the frenzied energy explodes.

    The terrifying energy is like a meteorite falling down, and suddenly the earth collapses. There is a huge crater with a radius of 10000 meters on the ground. The terrifying energy incinerates the sand and turns it into a place of black death.

    Poof!

    In the middle of the pit, Duan Tianlei spat out blood, his face was pale, and he was holding the holy soldier. His whole body was shaking, and his body was almost unsteady. He was about to fall down.

    At this time, the five gods were scattered around the pit. They were all in a mess. Their armor was broken. There were many scars on their bodies, blood spilled out, their faces were pale, and their hands were shaking.

    Poof!

    Five people spewed out blood one after another. Their faces were pale and their eyes were horrified. The holy soldiers attacked them. All five of them were defeated and almost killed.

    The frenzied power brought by the holy soldiers affected their bodies. At this time, they had lost the power to move again. They used their martial arts to expel this power, but they were staring at Duan Tianlei''s hands one by one. The holy soldiers'' eyes were blazing.

    "This is the holy soldier, what a powerful power!"

    Mu Tianzun looked at the scene from a distance, shocked in his eyes, and murmured the same way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5240

    What is holy soldier?

    So it''s called Siyi. The holy soldier is the saint''s soldier. Only the holy one can drive the weapon. If it''s not driven by the Holy One, it''s not the ordinary heavenly one that can bear the power of backfire.

    Duan Tianlei and batian sword have been running in for tens of thousands of years to drive, but their power is still hard to drive. Only one blow can make him suffer a lot. Although he defeated the opponent''s battle, he almost lost the power to fight again.

    The holy soldier is really a double-edged sword. He has hurt the enemy!

    But it''s not that the two of them join in. I''m afraid that the three of them are not dead at this time. Is the power of the holy soldier joking?

    A heaven God wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Duan Tianlei with a smile

    "Ha ha! Duan Tianlei, how much combat power do you have? Can the holy soldier still send out a blow? "

    Duan Tianlei, leaning on the holy soldier, shakes his body slightly. His eyes rise and flash two cold lights, staring at several people

    "You can try it!"

    He said with a cold smile:

    "Don''t try. Duan Tianlei, we still have one God and seven other gods. You are dead today!"

    Duan Tianlei''s heart sank when he heard that he underestimated the power of the three eye clan. The holy soldier''s strike failed to change the situation. Once another emperor took Diping, he was in trouble.

    At this time, the real yuan in his body surges, and the power of heaven and earth rushes towards him quickly to repair the injury. At this time, whoever recovers first can take the initiative.

    Meanwhile, di Ping is also silly at this time. Duan Tianlei has lost the power to fight again. Now he is faced with one heaven God and seven sages, and he has some weakness to struggle.

    If he could fight in his heyday, what would he do now?

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the boat was shocked, and the huge will was shrouded in it. Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "Di Ping, give up your hand, or don''t blame me for moving the killer!"

    "No way!"

    Diping''s eyes were sharp, his hand was moving slowly, and the void was shaking in an instant. A blue sword appeared in his hand, and the body of the sword was roaring. A powerful sword was intended to rise slowly. It was impossible for him to restrain his hand, even if he knew that he would be defeated.

    "Stubborn!"

    Mu Tianzun looks at di Pingdong''s sword. There is a cold light in his eyes. He drinks deeply. His huge will is pressed down towards Di Ping. At the same time, he steps out and takes a big hand to di Ping.

    In the distance, duantian''s Thunder God was anxious, but he just moved, his face turned white again, and a trace of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth.

    "Duan Tianlei, don''t be paranoid. Who can''t help you today?"

    He said in a cold voice.

    The other four also look cold and fierce. They fight to such a degree that if duantianlei can save people again, what else can they do.

    Duan Tianlei''s face is cold, so he has to stop and try his best to recover. He knows that if he can''t recover his strength, he won''t be able to leave today.

    "Qingyun sword will be the end of heaven and earth!"

    At this time, di Ping suddenly drank the blue cloud sword in his hand, which suddenly made the sky dim and the universe turned upside down. A sword light flashed like the first ray of light and darkness in the morning.

    "Useless struggle, limitless plunder!"

    Mu Tianzun''s eyes flashed a strange color, but then he gave a cold hum, suddenly pressed his hand down, and the roar spread across the world.

    Bang!

    Like the world crisscross, the huge and dull roar rings, and then the sword light collapses, the world collapses, the heaven and the earth reappear, the morning and the dusk disappear, and the heaven and the earth return to brightness.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s blood gushed out, and his body flew upside down. He hit the building behind him heavily. Suddenly, the whole boat was shaking, and his face turned pale.

    "Lord

    Padrik and others were all surprised when their expressions changed.

    Tianzun is Tianzun. Even if he is a master, he can fight. But when he is faced with Tianzun and a powerful Tianzun, his sword can''t shake him.

    The power gap is too big. If he has confidence in the first World War in the seventh level, but he is only four robbers, and the energy in the chaotic space has also bottomed out. He can not mobilize more huge energy, and the Qingyun sword can not play its strongest combat power.

    Duan Tianlei looks at this scene and sighs powerlessly. Diping still can''t do it. If today Diping is the real God, these people can''t stop them, but it''s a pity that he isn''t.

    At this time, he has been unable to take care of Diping, and now he is in danger. If he can''t escape, he is no better than Diping. He doesn''t pay attention to Diping. Life and death depend on life and wealth!

    Mu Tianzun''s hand scattered Di Ping''s attack, and his big hand grasped him straight down. His eyes flashed with light.

    This time, he caught two big fish and rescued Mu mustard. It can be said that he had a good harvest, which swept away the danger of Ba Yin''s fall. I think he will be awarded a big prize in the world of three eyes.

    "Who dares to hurt my younger martial brother?"

    Just at this time, suddenly a cold and fierce female voice reverberated in heaven and earth, followed by a huge will of heaven.

    "Who is it?"

    All of a sudden, Mu Tianzun''s face changed. He felt a strong danger, and his cold hair suddenly stood up. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and hit out.

    Boom!

    A sword light fell, the heaven and the earth roared, the sky energy exploded, and Mu Tianzun''s body was shocked and flew back out.

    His face was startled and his eyes changed dramatically. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Diping, just like holding a sheep with his hand. In such a distance, his hand caught the top of Diping''s head in an instant.

    "Dare you

    A Jiao drink rings out, a white shadow appears in the sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5241

    "No!"

    Di Ping has not come and happy, the situation changes dramatically, Mu Tianzun has reached his head, a grasp toward him, a huge will to suppress him, there is no chance to dodge.

    "Break the boundary stone!"

    In this dangerous moment, Diping almost did not want to, instantly launched the broken boundary stone, this time only the broken boundary stone can help him.

    Almost when Mu Tianzun''s hand is about to catch Di Ping''s head, a black light suddenly covers him, and Mu Tianzun''s hand seems to pass through the virtual shadow, but he doesn''t catch Di Ping.

    "Here it is

    Mu Tianzun feels his hands empty, and his face changes. The next moment, Diping''s body disappears, and then he sees that Diping has appeared in Yuanchen snow dozens of meters away.

    His eyes were startled. He didn''t know how Diping disappeared or how he suddenly broke his will. Even if Tianzun wanted to break his will, it wasn''t so understated. But Diping moved out of his will field without any sound. It was so strange.

    However, at this time, he can''t think about it any more. His huge mind burst out and he was ready to catch Diping again. But the next moment, his face turned pale and his body flashed away.

    Bang!

    A sword chased him up, and Mu Tianzun cut him with the same sword. Suddenly, there was a roar, and his whole body flew backward for kilometers before stopping.

    A flash of human shadow appeared on the flying boat.

    This is a woman in a white fairy dress. Her black hair hangs down her shoulders. Her face is beautiful and proud. She is elegant and noble. Beside her is a long sword with cold light. The sword is as cold as ice. It makes a slight murmur. The whole world seems to be shaking.

    The wind is clear and the snow is clear. Tianjianzong is in charge of lianhuafeng. She stands over the flying boat and looks at Diping with a little worry in her eyes

    "How are you, younger martial brother di?"

    At this time, she was also extremely shocked. What happened just now? How could Diping suddenly move away and break the will of Mu Tianzun? What was the black light that could break the rule?

    Di Ping felt as if he was suffocating just now. Although the broken stone broke the space and moved him out, the terrible will still oppressed him. Up to now, he still can''t react.

    At this time, when he heard fengqingxue''s inquiry, he slowed down, breathed out a breath and looked at fengqingxue

    "I''m ok, elder martial sister Qingxue. Thank you for coming to the rescue!"

    Although I don''t know why fengqingxue knows that he is in danger here, it is true that Tianjiang has saved his life. If fengqingxue doesn''t come, he will be in trouble today. I''m afraid he will have to run all the way, but padric and others, including duantianlei, will be killed.

    "The wind clears the snow!"

    At this time, Mu Tianzun also looks at Feng Qingxue coldly, and her name comes out from her teeth. If it wasn''t for Feng Qingxue, di Ping would have taken it, but it was all destroyed.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Feng Qingxue suddenly raised her head, looked at him coldly, and said in a deep voice:

    "Fengqingxue is also your cry. If you dare to hurt my younger martial brother, you will die!"

    All of a sudden, she stepped out, and the sky suddenly vibrated. In an instant, an extremely cold air was surging, and the void was frozen. However, the long sword floating on the side of fengqingxue''s body was trembling, sending out a terrible meaning of ice sword.

    Boom!

    The sword moved and turned into a flash of light. It cut out towards Mu Tianzun as fast as lightning.

    "It''s too deceiving. Open it for me!"

    Mu Tianzun''s eyes were angry, and he suddenly drank. At the same time, his sword broke out. A sword Gang cut out the cold ice sword gang that was facing the wind and snow.

    Bang!

    There was a sudden shock in the sky. The cold air broke out in the sky, and Mu Tianzun backed out in panic. There was a piece of ice crystal on his clothes and eyebrows. The strong ice sword was penetrating him from all directions.

    Mu Tianzun retreated ten thousand meters in a row before he stood still. His eyes were startled. The wind and snow were too strong, and his strength was no less than duantianlei. This sword made him suffer a lot. The cold was too terrible, just like the poison of bones. He was overbearing and aggressive.

    "Ha ha, my younger martial sister is so good. You''re here at the right time. I can''t stop when I''m late!"

    Duan Tianlei sees the appearance of wind and snow, and suddenly Hong laughs.

    Originally thought that this time desperately, but did not expect it is another village, originally in the magic fog Ze wind snow unexpectedly appeared here.

    "Don''t be happy too early. What if the wind and snow come? You must stay today!"

    And at this time, suddenly, he said.

    The next moment, he had a pill with golden energy in his hand. His eyes were not willing to give up. The next moment, he filled it directly into his mouth, as if he had eaten Huanglian. His face was twisted and painful with his mouth open.

    Boom!

    And then there was thunder on him, his energy surging, his breath rising rapidly, and his eyes roared angrily

    "Duan Tianlei, you let me waste a Tianzun Huangji pill. You must die here today!"

    "Tianzun huangjidan!"

    Duan Tianlei''s face sank, and his eyes were shocked. Tianzun pill is worth hundreds of millions, but the other party has one.

    However, with a sharp look in his eyes, he said in a deep voice:

    "Do you think you''re the only one? Tianzun xuanyang pill

    All of a sudden, his hand moved, and there was an extra pill emitting blazing energy in his hand. The next moment he swallowed it, and his breath rose rapidly.

    When they saw this, they looked at each other crazily and said:

    "Fight, today we must keep them!"

    One by one, they all took out the pills with huge energy and quickly added them to the import. All of a sudden, one by one, their breath rose like a dragon.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5242

    When Di Ping looked at the scene, his heart shook.

    It''s no wonder that Tianzun is hard to kill. They all have hidden hands and won''t take them out until the critical time.

    The five heavenly masters in the three horizons all left a hand to protect their lives, and so did Ba Yin. However, Ba Yin was careless at that time and didn''t expect that he could suppress him. Otherwise, if he was allowed to swallow pills, he would be in great trouble.

    However, thinking of this made his heart ache even more. If it wasn''t for MAS and others who forced important people, Tianzun''s wealth would be his own, and this Tianzun pill alone would be very valuable.

    He is now in a state of poverty. A heavenly wealth may be enough for him to build several seven level resource stations, and he can have more strength in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. Now his foundation is too weak.

    But just because of MAS, a lot of wealth passed by!

    This makes him hate several people more deeply, and at the same time, he has a strong desire in his heart. His strength must be improved, and he can no longer be forced by others.

    However, the system has been relatively quiet for some reason recently. He can get little help, but his enemies are extremely powerful. He can only survive in the cracks all the time.

    This feeling of suffocation makes Di Ping extremely uncomfortable. He thinks that he has been singing all the way in Tianhe world to subdue all the ethnic groups. When he arrives at Xuanyuan world and Wanjie battlefield, he is always under pressure. He can only survive with the help of others. How can Di Ping, who has always been proud and confident, be comfortable.

    However, di Ping didn''t think about it. He had only been practicing for a long time and had only entered the Xuanyuan realm for two or three years. It was amazing that he had the strength and achievements now.

    The various sects in Xuanyuan Kingdom, including all walks of life in Wanjie battlefield, did not exist for countless years. It might be so easy for him to suppress Wanjie.

    The system is not his own father, what he wants to give, everything is to have the equivalent exchange, there is no pay, there is a return.

    That''s it. With the system, he has gained too many advantages over others. Up to now, although his influence is not as strong as that of the twelve sects, he is definitely in the forefront among the first-class sects.

    "You go first, younger martial brother Di!"

    Suddenly, Feng Qingxue''s face is serious to di Ping.

    The other party''s six tianzuns, once the outbreak, he and Duan Tianlei will take some measures, and the presence of Di Ping will let them take care of everything, once let Di Ping leave, they can give full play.

    "Good, elder martial sister, be careful!"

    Diping didn''t bother to say a word, and ordered the warship to leave. He knew that he was also a delay here.

    "If you want to go, it''s impossible! You take him

    Mu Tianzun''s eyes are cold and fierce, and he shouts in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    The seven dignitaries moved, and Qi Qi chased after Di Ping.

    "Dare you

    The wind clear snow a Jiao drink, huge will shock of seven venerable body a shock, Qi Qi stopped, a pale face.

    "Fengqingxue, if you want to save people, you have passed me first!"

    And Mu Tianzun drank deeply, stepped out step by step, took the wind and snow with one sword, and covered the sword.

    "Go away!"

    The wind and snow let out a deep drink, the long sword cut out, and a green sword cut into Mu Tianzun''s sword gang. The two swords collapsed together and broke in an instant. Mu Tianzun''s body was shocked and retreated a kilometer back, but the next moment he threw out again, and his eyes were crazy.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    The wind is clear and the snow is angry. Her pretty face is cold and fierce. Suddenly, she points to the sword, and the long sword suddenly sounds. It suddenly emits blazing energy. The sword turns into green light and cuts straight at Mu Tianzun.

    The sky energy explodes, Mu Tianzun is hit to fly back again, the corners of his mouth have already bled, facing the wind and snow, he is still not a star.

    At this time, the seven dignitaries moved again and chased Diping. Fengqingxue was ready to stop them again.

    "Wind and snow, you can''t save people today!"

    At this time, Mu Tianzun''s eyes were crazy and he was gnashing his teeth. The next moment, he suddenly took out a pill. The strange fluctuation of his will made people scared, and he covered the pill in his mouth.

    Boom!

    In an instant, Mu Tianzun''s breath suddenly soared, and the huge breath rushed to the sky.

    Feng Qingxue stopped suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he was shocked

    "Xushengdan!"

    At this time, Mu Tianzun''s whole body was dancing like a dragon, and his face was ferocious

    "Yes, xushengdan, it''s worth killing you today!"

    Feng Qing''s face became serious, and he reached out to hold the sword. A terrible sword rose.

    "Kill

    Suddenly, Mu Tianzun roared, stepped out of his long sword and cut it down. Suddenly, the sky cracked, and a huge sword chopped down toward the wind and snow.

    "Kill

    At this time, the five three eye family Tianzun''s eyes were spitting fire, and at the same time, they drank furiously. The fury energy went straight into the sky, and the five launched a battle array to attack duantianlei.

    Duan Tianlei''s face was serious and his eyes were blue. He suddenly grasped the sword and yelled:

    "A strike from heaven!"

    Boom!

    When a huge sword was cut down, the sky and the earth roared, and the violent energy burst out, rolling up the dust like a sandstorm, while the six people were flying out with blood.

    Boom!

    With another roar, Fengqing and Mu Tianzun fight again, and both of them fly backward.

    Yuanchen snow flies ten thousand meters to stand still. Cracks appear on the immortal clothes. Her pretty face is pale, and her eyes are shocked to look at Mu Tianzun.

    The sword was so strong that she could hardly stop it, but even so, she paid a price.

    Poof!

    Mu Tianzun also retreated ten thousand meters, and his blood gushed out. He saw cracks everywhere on his skin, like cracked porcelain, bleeding everywhere. But his eyes were still crazy, and his energy was still surging. A holy pill provided him with huge energy.

    "Kill

    At this time, there was a sound of drinking together in the distance. Seven venerable men caught up with Diping, and Zhou Shi attacked him.

    Seven God steles flashed, covering the flying boat in them, and the golden light formed a protective array to protect the flying boat.

    Boom!

    With a roar, seven attacks fell down. In the violent tremor, the protective array made a cracking sound, like cracks in glass.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5243

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s face turned pale as soon as his blood gushed out, but at this time, he changed his fingerprints crazily and growled:

    "Get out of my way!"

    Hum!

    The light of the protective array vibrates, which makes people feel like an old chariot. It suddenly emits the last bit of energy, but finally scatters the attack from all over the sky.

    However, Diping''s face was very ugly at this time, and his energy was still insufficient. Even if he smoked Senmo, Qi Ze and others'' energy was not good, the seven gods monument could not stop the next blow.

    Unfortunately, we can''t draw the energy of Barton and others, otherwise, as long as Barton can block these dignitaries.

    It''s just that there''s no if. He looks at the seven Tianzun again, but he has already used all means, and can''t stop them any more.

    Feng Qingxue saw this scene, his face changed, his body moved, ready to rescue.

    "Stay!"

    Mu Tianzun suddenly drank, and his terrible will shrouded in the wind and snow.

    "You are looking for death!"

    The wind clear snow really angry, eyes in a fierce color, suddenly reached into the void, suddenly heaven and earth are moving, a terrible will came.

    It seems that a demon God is about to come to the world, and a shocking sword is pulled out by the wind and snow.

    "Holy soldier again!"

    Mu Tianzun suddenly wakes up with a thrill in his eyes.

    At this time, Feng Qingxue was shaking all over, and her face was as pale as paper. Every time the sword was drawn out, her face turned white. The holy soldiers should not move lightly, and they would have to pay a great price.

    "What about the holy soldiers? Six rounds of cutting off the array!"

    All of a sudden, Mu Tianzun suddenly drank. The next moment, he raised his sword in his hand, and a pillar of light went straight to the sky.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, five energies rush into the sky at the same time, like five pillars of light. A complicated battle array emerges, forming a six position battle array. The six pillars of light rush into the sky and join together to form a huge sword. The terrible power seems to tear the world apart.

    Feng Qingxue''s face changed and her eyes were shocked. The other five tianzuns were OK. What happened to Duan Tianlei? She just couldn''t allow her to be distracted at this time. Suddenly, her energy surged and she pulled out the last point of the holy sword.

    "The tenth move of lotus sword Sutra, ice lotus exterminates the world!"

    A Jiao drink, a sword cut out, a huge sword cut through the sky, cut toward the battle, huge cold will seem to freeze the world.

    Meanwhile, Mu Tianzun was full of blood, and his eyes roared wildly

    "Chop!"

    Boom!

    When the two swords were smashed together, the sky and the earth suddenly vibrated, and the bright energy exploded in the sky, breaking the void, as if it were a catastrophe of heaven and earth, and the terrible energy burst out.

    The wind and snow, the whole person directly fly out, people in the air gushing blood, straight out of ten thousand meters, heavy hit in the desert.

    And the six rounds of the big formation also had a violent tremor, and then directly collapsed, and six figures rolled out at the same time, one by one gushing blood in the air.

    The heaven and the earth were silent. Even the seven dignitaries who were going to attack Diping stopped. They were shocked at the scene. Did they die together?

    Di Ping''s face was also very ugly, and his eyes were filled with anger and worry.

    Although they don''t have much affection for tianjianzong, duantianlei and fengqingxue really don''t have much to say to themselves. They are fighting desperately. How can they not move him.

    However, at this time, he has no way, the seven gods monument can only maintain the most basic energy, even he can not save himself, how to save two people.

    The sky energy gradually dispersed, only seven people scattered in the desert, one by one in a mess, the breath is extremely weak, it seems that even can not move.

    The wind and snow are also half kneeling in the desert, the white fairy skirt is also messy, there are tears everywhere, a trace of blood in the corner of the mouth, showing the incomparable Lingmei.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    At this time, he said angrily.

    Several dignitaries suddenly react, and at the same time, they look at Diping with cold eyes. At the same time, they drink loudly and make a sword together.

    Bang!

    The protective array of the seven gods monument broke almost in an instant. Di Ping flew out with a mouthful of blood and hit the flying boat heavily. Suddenly, the flying boat flew a hundred meters, and a group of rongyuanjing on the boat were knocked down and vomited blood.

    A venerable man, in a deep voice, said:

    "Five of you save people. I''ll give this person to Heyang and me!"

    "Good!"

    The five dignitaries drank and flew out to the battlefield, while the other two looked at Diping and flew slowly towards him.

    "Ha ha! Duantianlei, fengqingxue, I didn''t expect to die here today? "

    He said with a smile.

    Duan Tianlei half knelt on the ground, with his sword in his hand. His eyes mocked and said helplessly:

    "I didn''t expect that Duan Tianlei would be defeated by you rotten fish. What a irony!"

    Feng Qingxue''s face is cold and fierce. She looks at the figure of the five masters flying to the battlefield. The sword in her hand is shaking slightly and roaring. A black pill appears in her jade hand.

    How proud she is, how can she humiliate several dignitaries? His cards are useless!

    Whew!

    Just at this time, two clear whistles came from the direction of the magic fog, the sound was high and exciting, and two terrible breath came from the sky and the earth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5244

    "Heaven

    He felt these two terrible breath, his expression changed greatly, and his eyes were shocked.

    "Come on, let''s go. Grab dipin. The others will take both of them hostage!"

    Mu Tianzun, who was extremely weak in breath, suddenly changed his expression and cried out.

    "Kill

    Two dignitaries rushed to di Ping, while the other five rushed to duantianlei and fengqingxue.

    "Bold!"

    Just at this time, a violent drink reverberated in heaven and earth, and the two venerable suddenly stagnated and their eyes were in pain. They also broke out energy together, broke free from the impact of their will, and rushed to Diping again with anxious eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, however, two terrible illusions fell, and the huge will suppressed heaven and earth. As soon as the two illusions appeared, they attacked the two venerable masters at the same time.

    The two dignitaries also changed their faces and attacked each other.

    Boom!

    The energy explodes, and the two venerable beings fly back in an instant, and the virtual shadow suddenly retreats at the same time.

    "It''s over!"

    Chen Bu Tianzun''s face was transient. No matter what, he didn''t expect that Tianzun would come. His will came. Although it was just a shadow of his will, it was enough to support his real body.

    "Help! Get out!"

    Mu Tianzun suddenly drank, although his eyes were not willing.

    The two dignitaries originally wanted to step forward, but they knew that there was no chance at this time, so they flew upside down to save people. The other five dignitaries also reacted from the extreme shock, and rushed to several heavenly dignitaries, set up people and rushed to the sky.

    "If you want to go, stay!"

    At this time, a cold drink in the heaven and earth, a startling sword shadow appeared in the sky, straight cut down.

    "No, stop it!"

    The seven dignitaries'' faces changed dramatically in an instant, and they all drank violently and attacked, holding up a protective umbrella for them.

    Bang!

    The sky energy explodes, the seven attacks directly disintegrate, the seven venerable together with the six venerable, together spurt blood from the sky, falling into the desert.

    At this time, there was an earthquake in the void, and two figures came down. Behind each of them, the sword shadow of huge power surged over the heaven and earth.

    "Yuntuo, no longevity!"

    When Di Ping saw the two people, their eyes were blazing. They came to save themselves. How did they know they were here?

    "Dare to hurt my Xuanyuan people, damn it!"

    Yuntuo''s eyes are cold and fierce. He stares at the three eye clan and others below. He suddenly drinks and presses his hand on the hilt of the sword. The overwhelming power of the sword covers the sky and the earth. However, in a flash, his face turns pale and his eyes are unwilling.

    "Stop it

    Just then, suddenly a great voice came, and then a terrible breath rolled from the sea, like a tornado storm.

    Yuntuo suddenly stops and looks up into the distance. His eyes suddenly change. Yuanshou''s face is also serious. All the breath is heaven''s, up to six.

    "Help, we''re here!"

    Chen Bu and other three horizon Tianzun also saw it, and suddenly they were excited one by one.

    Duan Tianlei''s face changed and he said in an urgent voice:

    "Yuntuo, brother Yuanshou, let them go first, let''s withdraw first!"

    Yuntuo''s eyes were not willing, but Yuanshou did not retreat from the mud and water

    "Younger martial brother, withdraw!"

    With that, he waves his hand to roll up the wind and snow and fly to Diping, while YUANTUO waves his hand helplessly to roll up duantianlei and fly to the flying boat. At this time, the flying boat has begun to accelerate and rush to the magic fog.

    Chen Bu and others suddenly relaxed. Just a moment ago, they thought it was going to be over. If yuntuo didn''t do anything, even if they worked hard, someone might fall.

    Bang!

    At this moment, a sword suddenly sounded, a sword light shining heaven and earth, terrible sword intention burst out, the next moment, a sword shadow cut through the void to fall towards them, on the flying boat, yuntuo''s eyes were cold.

    "Asshole!"

    Chen Bu Tianzun and others suddenly changed color, and their eyes were frightened. They never thought that yuntuo would start again at the last moment. But at this time, they could not tolerate their anger and forced to raise their energy. All of a sudden, the corners of their mouths were bleeding, but they could only try their best to support a shield.

    Boom!

    When a sword falls, the protective cover breaks, the earth roars, and a huge ditch is cut out of the fragmented thousand mile desert.

    However, the six gods were all bursting out with blood and fell on the ground.

    "Dare you

    In the distance, I think of a burst of drinking. In the next moment, a series of breath and horrible figures appear in the sky. Looking at the scene below, they are angry.

    "Deceiving too much, chasing!"

    The six gods roared and rushed out to the flying boat that had crossed the Tielin mountains and entered the magic fog. Six breath of terror crushed the clouds like six thunderbolts.

    At this time, on the boat, a few people looked at the back of the six breath of terror rolling, dignified.

    Some of Yuanshou''s raw airway:

    "Younger martial brother, you are too reckless!"

    Yuntuo doesn''t care

    "Time doesn''t allow, otherwise I will kill some of his gods, and let them dare to invade us

    Yuan Shou said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t bother. Hurry up and speed up the boat into the magic fog!"

    Yuntuo sneered

    "Let them come!"

    Even so, he burst out of energy immediately, and the speed of Tianzun class flying boat suddenly surged again. It rushed into the magic fog flow like a ray of light, and then it was covered by thick fog and disappeared.

    Boom!

    But after a few breaths, the six breath of terror directly crushed the mist and rushed in. They ran straight towards the flying boat without fear. Several people had been enraged and even went straight into the magic fog.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5245

    The huge flying boat dashed into the magic fog, as if it had suddenly entered the mud, and its flying speed suddenly decreased. The strong sense of loss of force made the people on the boat extremely uncomfortable.

    As if the fog has a strong resistance, the boat can''t fly fast at all, but that''s the case. At this time, the speed is also one breath hundred Li.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the flying boat has been completely shrouded in fog. With the deepening of the fog, the resistance is getting stronger and stronger. The flying boat is constantly slowing down, and the visibility is less than 1000 meters, even if it is less than 100 miles from the Tianzun class.

    Duan Tianlei sat on the deck with a heavy look in his eyes

    "Can you do it at such a fast speed? Don''t let anything happen?"

    He knows the magic fog Ze well. It''s so fast that he may bump into the mountain in the next moment, and there''s no time to react. Moreover, it''s just when the fog is rising, fierce beasts will appear, and they may encounter terrible fierce beasts at any time.

    Yuntuo''s indifferent way:

    "That''s all right, there won''t be any problem in this paragraph!"

    Duan Tianlei listens to yuntuo''s words, but he is so confident that he doesn''t say much. They have been living in yunwuze, and they want to have a very clear understanding of this place.

    Boom!

    At this time, the rear of the strong waves, a few terrible Tianzun breath rolling from.

    There was a sneer in yuntuo''s eyes

    "I dare to chase them. It seems that they don''t know whose territory magic fog Ze is!"

    Duan Tianlei said:

    "The ambition of the three horizons is not small. Brother yuntuo still needs to be careful?"

    This time, he didn''t dare to underestimate his three horizons. The other side was so mobile that more than ten Tianzun were sent to kill him in a short time. If it wasn''t for Feng Qingxue and yuntuo, it would be a big trouble this time.

    Now, if the other party dares to chase in, they must have confidence, otherwise they dare not chase in.

    Yuanshou nodded and said:

    "Brother Duan is right. We have to be careful! Recently, three eyes have been constantly sending out their hands to the magic fog. Now, there must be a lot of their eyeliner in this land of thousands of miles, so they dare to rush in so recklessly.

    Yuntuo said coldly

    "They''re wrong about the idea of magic fog. We''ve been here for tens of thousands of years, but we know a little bit about the law of magic fog. It''s naive for them to feel it in a short time. Let them come!"

    "If you do, go there and leave it for me!"

    Just at this time, there was a sudden burst of drinking from the rear, and a terrible will of heaven rolled in.

    "Extreme heaven!"

    Yuntuo felt his opponent''s terrible breath. His face changed, and he suddenly touched the hilt of the sword with his hand. At this time, Yuanshou suddenly changed his face and held him down

    "Don''t do it, quick, turn right 15 degrees!"

    Yuntuo releases his sword and starts to control the boat with Yuanshou.

    With a sudden shock, the boat turned right quickly and rushed into a more dense fog like a swimming fish.

    Boom!

    A terrible sword burst out in the rear, followed by a roar, and then a few shrieks, and a few heavenly breath came.

    "It''s in that direction, chase!"

    It''s another violent drink, several breath bursts, chasing the direction of the flying boat, and the fog of the huge will is rolling.

    In huanwuze, Feizhou is not faster and more dangerous than Tianzun. It can be said that Feizhou is extremely difficult to get rid of Tianzun''s pursuit.

    Yuanshou''s face is serious and he controls the flying boat. Yuntuo, who used to be cold and arrogant, is silent and serious.

    Suddenly, Yuanshou said in a deep voice:

    "Come on, land!"

    As soon as the boat was shaken, it dropped quietly and quickly, fell into the water and turned into a boat. Then, Yuanshou suddenly threw something and quickly covered it with a light curtain.

    Di Ping felt that under the light curtain, he was isolated from heaven and earth. The boat was still on the water, like a stone.

    "That''s it!"

    Duan Tianlei just wanted to ask, but Yuanshou put up a finger. There were two or three thousand people on the boat. At this time, it was quiet, even breathing.

    In the rear, the huge will is rapidly approaching, rolling like a storm, which makes people panic.

    Di Ping''s expression is dignified, but the other side is six celestial beings. Once surrounded, he is in trouble.

    Now, wind and snow, duantianlei are injured, and yuntuo and Yuanshou are not extreme Tianzun. They can''t be the opponents of the six tianzuns.

    However, although they are worried, they can only place their hopes on them. After all, they know magic fog best.

    At this moment, a deep sound like the sound of a whale came, and then a huge shadow appeared in the distance, like a huge fish swimming in the air.

    Buzz!

    The sky vibrated, and the huge virtual shadow quickly approached and came into people''s sight. Suddenly, everyone was stunned. A terrible beast with a body length of more than 1000 meters and a silver body, just like a whale with a pair of huge pectoral fins and a head with two horns, flew out of the fog.

    The speed is extremely fast. It passes directly from the sky. The huge body brings up the waves on the water surface, and the strong breath oppresses all the people in the boat. They dare not go out.

    "What is this? Silver wing dragon Kun

    Duan Tianlei looks at the fierce beast flying over the sky and disappearing in the fog again. His eyes are in a low voice of shock.

    "Yes

    Yuanshou nodded.

    "There are fierce beasts!"

    Just at this time, suddenly there was a loud drink in the distance, followed by a huge burst of energy, and then the fierce animal roared and roared.

    "It''s the silver wing dragon Kun. Let''s do it together!"

    Then there was another roar in the distance, and then there was a burst of Tianzun breath, and then there was a roar.

    "Let''s go!"

    Yuanshou is a low drink, control the rapid floating of the boat, close to the water to fast flight.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5246

    Roar, roar, beast roar, and terrible energy burst. The battle in the distance is extremely fierce, but the flying boat is quickly away.

    The people on the boat looked at the fierce battle in the distance and felt the terrible breath. One by one, their faces were shaking. What fierce beast was so terrible that it could fight with the six gods.

    Duan Tianlei''s face was shocked at this time, and he said slowly:

    "Isn''t the silver winged dragon Kun deep in the magic fog? How did you get here? "

    Yuanshou said slowly:

    "Today is the day of the tide!"

    Duan Tianlei''s face changed slightly when he heard the words

    "On the day of tide, the stars move, the universe goes wrong, and the magic fog is reborn!"

    The reason why magic fog is not only a fog, but also a terrible thing is that you never know the right route.

    Every ten days there will be a tidal day, and the orientation of the magic fog will change silently; The location and the region are different. The map is useless.

    Therefore, there is no safe place in the place of magic fog, which is changing all the time. Moreover, the fierce beast is like a monster in the game map, which can be refreshed and killed endlessly.

    And the residences in the land of magic fog are always in changing positions. You can only feel the residences by relying on the order of ten thousand realms. Otherwise, you will not be able to find the residences if you seek death in the land of magic fog.

    Flying boat gradually away, can only feel the distant vibration, but gradually farther and farther, until disappeared, flying boat quietly in the fog, constantly changing position.

    Yuanshou and his wife seem to have mastered some rules and can always avoid danger.

    Duan Tianlei could not distinguish the direction and began to practice with his eyes closed, but di Ping''s eyes were clear. At this time, on his system map, the location of the resource city was shining, and the direction of the flying boat seemed to be the resource city.

    Di Ping watches Duan Tianlei and Feng Qingxue close their eyes to heal their wounds. When he comes to Yuanshou, yuntuo doesn''t even look back. Only Yuanshou says to di Ping:

    "Lord peak, why don''t we take care of our wounds? We''ll have to wait a while to get there. It''s not easy to walk after the tide!"

    Diping said slowly:

    "Xie two elder martial brothers came to the rescue, not two elder martial brothers. Today Di Ping may be in danger!"

    Yun Tuo snorted coldly

    "I don''t need to thank you. You should do less and don''t walk around. Don''t you know what your strength is? Harm others and harm yourself

    "Younger martial brother!"

    Yuanshou frowned and drank to yuntuo. Then he looked at Diping and said:

    "Master Feng, don''t pay any attention to him. He''s such a person!"

    Yuntuo didn''t speak, but his expression was still not very good-looking. Diping didn''t blame yuntuo''s indifference. He said solemnly:

    "No, yuntuo is right. My strength is still too weak. I''ll try my best to pay attention to it in the future!"

    Yuntuo snorted a little, did not say anything more, but the expression was a little better.

    Di Ping looks at Yuanshou and says:

    "Elder martial brother, how do you know that I will be in danger in Tielin fortress and come here to meet you?"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "It''s jiansou. He reckons that you are in danger in Tielin fortress. Let''s meet you!"

    Di Ping''s heart moved. It turned out that he was the elder jiansou. He could figure out that he was in danger. However, he also understood that some powerful people were not difficult to budget something. Fortunately, jiansou figured it out, otherwise he would be in danger this time.

    Yuanshou looks at fengqingxue road nearby

    "At that time, the Fengfeng master was also there. She heard the news and volunteered to come to meet her. The old swordsman was not at ease and asked us to follow him!"

    Di Ping looks at Xiang fengqingxue and her pale face. He is still very grateful. This time fengqingxue is catching up quickly, otherwise it is really dangerous. He and Duan Tianlei underestimate the determination of the three eye clan.

    At the same time, he was very interested in the three eyed patriarch he suppressed. It seems that the three eyed patriarch''s great action was to save him.

    Fortunately, he didn''t kill him all the time, and he was still alive. He was ready to take this man as a threat when he had no way to go. Now it seems that it''s time to try this man. Maybe there will be something new.

    -------------------------------------

    Mu Tianzun was sitting in the desert. His face was pale and his breath was very weak. He looked at the corpse in front of him angrily.

    Of the seven venerable, three were killed without blocking the attack, while the other four were seriously injured and would not be able to recover in a short time.

    Several Tianzun are injured and their breath is weak. Two of them have passed out in a coma. Tianzun''s coma is not a good thing. I''m afraid the injury is very serious. It''s not so easy to recover.

    He was annoyed. This time, he not only failed to save people, but also suffered heavy losses. He didn''t know how to explain to the above. At this time, he could only hope that a few heavenly masters who came to support him would chase them.

    However, in Mu Tianzun''s heart, there was no hope at all. Once he entered the illusory fog, it was hard to catch up with people.

    All of a sudden, he raised his head and looked to the direction of Tielin mountains, and the dejected Hun Bu Tianzun also raised his head and looked in the past, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.

    Sure enough, a moment later, I saw a few figures flying fast here, as fast as lightning, close in the twinkling of an eye.

    Boom!

    The figure of six people appeared in the sky, but all the people below were stunned for a moment.

    "What''s going on?"

    He Bu Tianzun looked at the broken armor in the sky and the floating breath. The six tianzuns in distress looked puzzled and dignified.

    But mu Tianzun''s face was overcast in an instant. He knew that he had failed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5247

    A huge city stands quietly in the magic fog. A light gray light curtain covers the whole city. There is no sound in the magic fog. It seems to be a silent city.

    A huge flying boat slowly broke through the fog and appeared outside the city.

    "Younger martial brother Di, this is the camp you built?"

    Duan Tianlei looked at the huge city in front of him, and his eyes were full of light. Such a huge city could not even compare with the main city of the temple city!

    A side of the wind and snow, eyes also light up, looking at the resource city.

    Diping nodded

    "Yes, with the permission of the two elder martial brothers, I built this camp myself!"

    Duan Tianlei''s eyes are shining

    "Younger martial brother Di, it''s true that you''ve made a fortune. It''s exaggerating! How many resources do you have to spend to build this city? "

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "It''s not much. It''s only tens of billions of Lingjing."

    "Tens of billions!"

    Duan Tianlei almost choked to death by his saliva. He looked at Diping as if he were looking at a monster. What tens of billions of Diping said was so understated that he didn''t know it was hundreds of Lingjing!

    Think about it. Tiangu, the leader of leijianfeng, saved only 10 billion yuan in tens of thousands of years, and was won by Di Ping. Tiangu almost ate the ashes, and had to borrow Lingjing from the peak to pass the day.

    It can be seen that what is the value of 10 billion Lingjing, while Diping is talking about tens of billions, the key is so casual.

    However, di Ping didn''t lie. He was conservative, because it was a systematic building. If it was built with money, the city would not be built with tens of billions. A heaven level Guardian array alone would be worth the money.

    Duan Tianlei''s eyes lit up and looked at di Ping

    "Younger martial brother Di, how about we have a discussion?"

    Diping looked at him and said:

    "Elder martial brother Duan, you can talk about it with whatever you want."

    Duan Tianlei said with a big smile

    "Younger martial brother, it''s not a big deal. I just want to occupy some space in your city. How about being a resident of bajianfeng?"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "What''s the matter? Of course, there''s no problem. I''ll ask someone to mark out a self built area for bajianfeng at that time."

    Duan Tianlei embraces Di Ping''s shoulder happily, and Hong Sheng says with a smile:

    "That''s very good. Younger martial brother Di is good enough!"

    Diping Road:

    "That''s right. Compared with elder martial brother Duan''s efforts for me, this is nothing!"

    Duan Tianlei said with a deep face

    "What do my brothers say?"

    Di Ping smiles and doesn''t talk much. Duan Tianlei''s character doesn''t need to talk much. He talks much but makes a contribution.

    "Leave me a place for Lianhua peak, too!"

    Suddenly, Feng Qingxue''s voice rings. Duan Tianlei and di Ping look at the city one after another. Feng Qingxue looks at the city and points out:

    "I want that place!"

    Di Ping and Duan Tianlei look at each other. Feng Qingxue not only wants to stay, but also chooses the place.

    Feng Qingxue looks up at Diping

    "Why not?"

    At this time, Diping responded and said in a hurry:

    "Yes! Certainly. There must be a place where elder martial Sister Feng wants! "

    Yuntuo wants to speak, but Yuanshou stares at him. Yuntuo can only swallow the words, but he looks dissatisfied.

    At this time, Yuanshou came forward and said:

    "Lord Feng, now that you have returned safely, we have to hand over the task to the old swordsman. We won''t stay any longer!"

    Di Ping said in a hurry

    "Thank you, two elder martial brothers. I''d like to thank the two elder martial brothers for their help. This time, di Ping remembers it. In addition, I''d like to express my gratitude to elder jiansou on his behalf."

    Yuanshou said with a smile

    "That''s right, Mr. Feng. Let''s go!"

    Finish saying, two people toward Di Ping a hug fist, then two people see toward wind clear snow and Duan Tianlei, two people slightly arch hand to show farewell.

    Then fly away, in the twinkling of an eye into the fog disappeared, the whole process is not muddy.

    Diping watched them disappear, calm, but complex in heart. They still haven''t been sincere to him.

    Although they have the opinions of the old swordsman, they respect themselves on the surface, but they still reject them in their bones.

    If we can make these two people return to their hearts, then his power will grow rapidly. However, there is still a long way to go. It will take time for them to return to their hearts, and more importantly, they need to show their strength.

    "Younger martial brother, you find a chance to take these two people back to Qingyun peak, and Qingyun peak''s strength will increase dramatically!"

    At this time, the wind and Snow said slowly.

    Duantian Lei Ning said:

    "It''s difficult. They have complaints about tianjianzong, especially yuntuo and Yuanshou, who are extremely hostile to tianjianzong. The benefits we have gained here these years can''t even compare with other schools!"

    Wind clear snow slowly way:

    "We can''t, not necessarily younger martial brother can''t. do you think that sect has been able to build a residence in huanwuze for tens of thousands of years?"

    Duan Tianlei also raised his eyebrows when he heard the words

    "That''s true. Qingyun peak is different in the mind of the elder swordsman! Younger martial brother, you may really have a chance to seize it and try to win over these two people! "

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "I hope to have a chance! No, let''s go to the city! "

    The flying boat slowly leans into the resource city. The protective cover covering the whole city opens a door. The flying boat flies directly in and slowly lands on the square.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5248

    In a reception hall, three people sat down, but it was still and frightening.

    Di Ping sits in the main seat, Feng Qingxue sits in the vice seat, and crape myrtle stands in front of Feng Qingxue with her head down.

    Although Di Ping was sitting, he was on pins and needles. He did not dare to look at the wind and snow. Ziwei was injured because of him, and his foundation was damaged. At this time, his realm and combat power were not as good as before. At this time, he had no way to treat it.

    This makes him not know how to explain to fengqingxue. Crape myrtle is the first true legend of Lianhua peak!

    The wind is clear and the snow looks as cold as frost, as if it is the calm before the storm.

    However, it didn''t happen like what Di Ping thought. Feng Qingxue suddenly had a soft look in her eyes. She gently pulled the crape myrtle and said with loving eyes:

    "Crape myrtle, let you suffer!"

    Ziwei''s eyes flashed with tears. She shook her head and said:

    "Crape myrtle is not bitter. On the contrary, it can calm down and practice well. Maybe it can go a step ahead of time to hone its own power of law."

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes are more gentle when he hears the words

    "Crape myrtle, don''t worry, master will find a way to cure you!"

    At this time, the sadness in Ziwei''s eyes had been put away, and she shook her head calmly

    "Master, this is the fate of the disciples. Everything has its own fate. You don''t need to treat it deliberately!"

    Wind clear snow solemn way:

    "The master is in charge of this. Go down and practice well. Don''t have any psychological burden!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Crape myrtle salutes respectfully, and then looks at Diping. The expression in her eyes makes Feng Qingxue''s eyes twinkle slightly. Until crape myrtle leaves the hall, she is still silent.

    The hall is as silent as death. Diping doesn''t know what fengqingxue thinks. He thinks he wants to settle accounts with himself, and he can''t make a sound.

    For a moment, Feng Qingxue finally regained her mind. She looked at Diping and kept a close eye on him.

    Di Ping is flustered by Feng Qingxue. However, he is so magnanimous that he is ready to make a large amount of compensation. After all, crape myrtle has saved his life.

    Feng Qingxue suddenly said:

    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do?"

    Hearing the speech, di Ping said

    "I asked the elder of the sword, he said that the treatment of Lagerstroemia indica is not much, but there are also various kinds of control, which will not be sold, but in the dark dead, there is a kind of essence that can be treated by the earth rotenis, which can treat the wounds of Lagerstroemia indica."

    The wind is clear and the snow is clear

    "Are you going to die in the dark?"

    Diping nodded

    "Yes, crape myrtle is injured for me. If I don''t know the way, I have to find a way to treat her injury!"

    Feng Qingxue looked a little surprised. She looked at Diping closely. After a long time, she said slowly:

    "It seems that crape myrtle has done nothing wrong. If she knows about it, she will be moved. But I hope you just think about it. Don''t go to the place where you haven''t reached the heaven!"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "Please don''t worry, elder martial sister. I won''t be reckless. I''m four robbers now. I won''t go until I get to six or seven robberies, and I believe it won''t be long!"

    Feng Qingxue looks at di Ping with a complicated look and says:

    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast. If I knew you had such fighting power, I wouldn''t let crape myrtle protect you, and she wouldn''t..."

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed

    "Elder martial sister, did you arrange Ziwei to guard me?"

    The wind cleared and the snow sank

    "I''ve got information that many forces are hostile to you. Maybe they''ll try to figure you out. I''ll let crape myrtle come out to protect you and let other forces take care of you. But I didn''t expect that these people have no bottom line. I''ll definitely make them pay the price."

    Di Ping''s eyes also gave out a cold light

    "Elder martial sister, don''t fight with them now. I''ll take revenge. Now I''m still weak, but it won''t be long. They will pay for their stupidity!"

    The wind is clear and the snow is cold

    "It''s impossible to let others go. Duanqi, haolang has to pay a price. They think that fengqingxue is easy to bully. Don''t worry about this. We should develop in huanwuze and try not to go to other districts. There are old swordsmen here. No one dares to mess around, but it''s different outside. We can''t always protect you!"

    When Di Ping heard that Yan was very uncomfortable, he asked someone to protect him. However, he also knew that Feng Qingxue was good for him. He nodded

    "Elder martial sister, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t walk around!"

    Feng Qingxue nodded

    "At present, the situation on the battlefields across the world is unstable, seemingly calm, and even greater conflicts may break out at any time. Only this magic haze can be regarded as a pure land!"

    When Di Ping heard Yan''s eyebrows, he said:

    "Elder martial sister, do you mean that the world battlefield will be more chaotic?"

    Feng Qingxue nodded

    "Inevitably, three eyes, Zhenwu and the underworld don''t know what kind of stimulation they have been stimulated by. They are constantly provoking disputes and the demons in the dark. The form is not optimistic. The magic fog Ze is likely to become a must guard place in the end. It''s a good thing that you can build a residence. It''s a good chance to develop well in the magic fog Ze!"

    Di Ping nodded and looked at Xiang Fengqing

    "Elder martial sister, I need to trouble you with one thing. I need to certify this city!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5249

    In the world battlefield, any station needs to be certified by the temple. Only the certified station can obtain some privileges of the temple.

    For example, you can get the entry of mission hall, exchange hall and other institutions.

    Without these institutions, it is very difficult for the residences to develop. No one is willing to go, because the practitioners have to go to other places if they want to hand in tasks and exchange money. In this way, they can''t gather people and no one can develop.

    Moreover, after obtaining certification, you can apply to the temple for rescue in times of crisis. Generally speaking, the temple will send reinforcements to support, which is a great welfare.

    Diping didn''t pay much attention to these, and he didn''t give much hope to the temple.

    But authentication is extremely important. You can enter the official map system of Wanjie. As long as you are close to the area, Wanjie order can sense the location of the station.

    In other war zones, this is not too important. Most of the stations are in fixed positions, which may remain unchanged for thousands of years. Even if they are destroyed, they will be built in situ later.

    But there is no way to find a place in the magic haze. The location of the magic haze is constantly changing. If there is no ten thousand boundary order to sense, it is difficult for many people to find the location. There is no mark. There is not much difference between finding a place in the magic haze and looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Although Diping didn''t want to have much to do with the temple, if the resource city wanted to develop, it had to be certified. Otherwise, there were not a large number of monks entering the resource city. How could he develop? It was too slow to rely on his own staff.

    If the system wants to develop, it needs a lot of crystal coins, and all this can only be achieved by commercial means. As long as a large number of monks come in, it can prosper rapidly with the conditions of the resource city. As long as a large amount of capital can be rapidly accumulated, it can develop rapidly.

    Originally, Diping wanted to develop slowly, but this time it touched him a lot. He had to speed up the time.

    Wind clear snow smell speech is very indifferent way:

    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll arrange people to operate it when I go back to the central holy city this time. It should pass soon!"

    Hearing this, di Ping said with a smile

    "Thank you, elder martial sister!"

    Feng Qingxue nodded and looked at Diping

    "Younger martial brother, have you figured out how the city will develop?"

    Diping nodded

    "At present, I want to get certification first, then attract practitioners and develop slowly!"

    Feng Qingxue shook his head and said:

    "It''s not important! Development is not a problem as long as a residence is built with certain security guarantee! "

    Di Ping looks at Xiangfeng Qingxue road

    "What can elder martial sister teach me?"

    Fengqing snow road:

    "Younger martial brother, I have a rough look at this city. Everything in the city is complete, but one thing you lack is that you have too little information and lack of high-end combat power!"

    Diping frowned and said:

    "Yuntuo and elder martial brother Yuanshou will support in times of crisis!"

    Feng Qingxue shakes his head

    "Younger martial brother, have you ever thought that in case of a crisis in the three places of huanwuze, would they rescue you first or their three cities?"

    Hearing this, di Ping''s expression stagnated slightly and nodded

    "I see what elder martial sister means!"

    Feng Qingxue looks at Diping''s sincere words and says:

    "Younger martial brother, remember that in the cultivation world, you never want to rely on others. If you want to get a stable relationship, you have to rely on interests. You have to find a way to tie up with more sects or strong people. As long as the interests are consistent, you can get more powerful support!"

    How could Diping not understand this, he said with a bitter smile:

    "Elder martial sister, I understand what you said, but now I am too weak and unequal to be respected!"

    The wind is clear and the snow hears the speech and nods

    "Younger martial brother is right, but you can focus on the forces that are close to you first. Now you have advantages that others don''t have. All forces want to put their hands in the magic fog. As long as you hold out your hand, I believe you will get attention!"

    Diping nodded

    "Elder martial sister is right. Let''s start from tianjianzong! I want to unite elder martial sister, elder martial brother Duan and elder martial brother Zongping first. Let''s Sifeng try to run this city first. It depends on the actual situation whether we want to accept other sects to enter or not! "

    Feng Qingxue nodded, then said solemnly:

    "Younger martial brother, if the forces such as holy beast mountain, Tianxian Pavilion and Si Xiang palace want to contact you, I suggest you accept it. Now the merciless prison, Lingxiao sect and the temples are extremely hostile to you. You have to get the support of 12 other forces, which is good for you to fight against them!"

    Di Ping''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Feng Qingxue obviously doesn''t know that he has offended several sects, not only Lingxiao and the shrines. Now the only ones he hasn''t offended are Tianxian Pavilion, Shengshou mountain, Danxia sect and Fuhai Pavilion.

    He was a little speechless. How could he make enemies all over the world

    "Elder martial sister, I don''t understand why these sects have been aiming at me and trying to kill me everywhere!"

    Feng Qingxue and Mei Mei pick it up and say with a smile:

    "I don''t understand. Younger martial brother, you are too excellent. Some people are afraid that you will grow up and want to kill you in advance."

    Diping Road:

    "No! No matter how talented I am, I can''t do as much damage as a God! Do they have to fight me? "

    Feng Qingxue stares at di Ping and says:

    "Younger martial brother, you belittle yourself too much. There are several people who can reach today''s strength in a short time, and there are also some people who have heavenly servants. Now you are more dangerous than us in the eyes of all sects!"

    Di Ping sneered

    "Is it wrong that my strength can be improved quickly? The stronger my strength is, the more useful it will be to Xuanyuan?"

    Feng Qingxue shakes his head

    "Younger martial brother, your identity is too sensitive. The stronger you are, the more people will be unable to sit down. Those who harmed Qingyun peak in those years are even more unable to sit down. If it is not for now, many people still can''t figure out how powerful you are behind? What''s the purpose? The crisis you are facing is bigger than it is now! "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5250

    Boom!

    A bright light flashed into Diping''s mind, and he thought about many things in an instant.

    The identity of the fairies, or the fairies, makes these people confused about their own power, especially the appearance of Patton, which makes all the sects alert. Maybe all the sects are suspicious of the fairies'' plans.

    Di pingning frowned

    "Elder martial sister, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Since we all suspect that I''m a fairy, why do the patriarch and you still want me to take charge of Qingyun peak?"

    Feng Qingxue looks at di Ping with a smile and says:

    "Younger martial brother, have you been doubting our purpose all the time! But it''s hard for you not to ask for such a long time! "

    Di Ping immediately some embarrassed smile, he really want to ask, but Merona did not get the answer, and Feng Qingxue and not familiar to ask these, it is through this life and death, with the emotional foundation, he can ask.

    Feng Qingxue didn''t chase her any more. She looked at di Ping solemnly and said:

    "I don''t know why elder martial brother Rong Mo chose you as his successor, but I think it may have something to do with your fairy origin. Strictly speaking, my father and I both have fairy blood, and you also have fairy blood. You are the most suitable person to take charge of Qingyun peak!"

    She stopped and looked at Diping with deep eyes

    "Of course, only elder martial brother Rong Mo knows if he has used the power behind you!"

    Of course, di Ping knew that Jung Mo was using him, because Jung Mo must have seen the rapid development of the refuge City, and also saw his talent and strength. He suspected that he was an important chess piece of the fairy family, and wanted to use the strength behind him to achieve his goal.

    He will find out about this matter. Now it''s time to make an appointment, and the channel will be reopened soon. At that time, many forces will probably enter the Tianhe star world to investigate him.

    Therefore, he must enhance his strength as soon as possible and expand his influence. When he has the strength to deal with these forces, he should ask Rong Mo what is going on.

    At this time, the wind and snow continued:

    "As for why we chose you to take charge of Qingyun peak, it''s very simple, because you are the designated person of elder martial brother, and elder martial brother zongmen and elder martial brother Duan should also be for this reason. Other peaks may choose you because you are in charge of Qingyun peak, which is most conducive to balance. Qingyun peak, which can''t develop, is most conducive to the interests of each peak!"

    What Di Ping thought for a long time is almost the same as what Feng Qingxue said. However, what he doubts is not this. He looks at Feng Qingxue and says:

    "Elder martial sister, why did the patriarch choose me?"

    The wind is clear and the snow is beautiful

    "This is what we are also puzzled about. We don''t know why the patriarch made you take charge of Qingyun peak. However, the patriarch is very protective of you. This time, he talked with several cases of merciless prison and warned them that if there is another attack on you, he will personally kill the person who did it!"

    Di Ping''s brow is slightly wrinkled again when he hears the words. The patriarch protects him so much that he shakes his heart again. What''s the meaning of Bluebird''s asking him to be careful with Tianjian!

    Fengqing snow road:

    "This time, when the patriarch comes out in person, he may not be so blatant as to deal with you in the future. At most, he will make some small moves behind his back!"

    Di Ping lowered his doubts and kept his face unchanged

    "Thank you, master. If you can see the master when you go back this time, thank you for me!"

    Feng Qingxue nodded and said:

    "But younger martial brother, don''t be careless and never underestimate the enemy''s bottom line. You stayed in huanwuze at last. There is martial uncle jiansou here. The enemy can''t use many means. As long as you are careful, there is no filter for safety!"

    Diping nodded

    "It''s elder martial sister. I''ll pay attention to it!"

    Feng Qingxue nodded, slowly stood up and said:

    "Well, that''s all I have to tell you. I''ll go to heal my wounds. In three days, I''ll go back to the central holy city with elder martial brother Duan, and I won''t say goodbye to you!"

    Di Ping also stood up and said:

    "If elder martial sister doesn''t stay here for a few more days, you will be hurt..."

    Feng Qingxue waved his hand

    "No matter, it''s just excessive consumption. These people are not enough to hurt us seriously. Three days is enough!"

    Then she turned and walked out of the hall, but after two steps, she stopped and looked back at Diping

    "Crape myrtle is still here, and then my people from lianhuafeng will come over and let her take charge of the affairs here. You can take care of her!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned, and then hurriedly said:

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will take good care of crape myrtle and won''t hurt him any more!"

    Feng Qingxue didn''t speak, just nodded and disappeared in the same place.

    Di Ping stood in the same place for a moment, a little confused. Ziwei fengqingxue didn''t take it away. Instead, he left it behind. However, he didn''t think much about it. He could make up for it if he stayed nearby.

    He stood for a moment, eyes slightly deep, his hand slightly raised, saw seven small tablets appeared in his palm, slowly rotating.

    He threw the tablet into the hall and immediately flew into the air, turning it into seven stone tablets. A vortex between the stone tablets opened and a figure fell out of it.

    Pop!

    The man fell to the ground and let out a dull hum. His body pulled out, but he didn''t have any strength at all.

    Boom!

    The seven steles fell around the hall and surrounded it. The runes flashed and the array pictures spread out in the space. The next moment, they disappeared again, and the seven steles recovered to a dark appearance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5251

    Deping sat on his seat and looked at the man on the ground

    "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up! I''m very clear about how much power I have left for you. I''ve suppressed heaven and earth here. If you can''t absorb the power of heaven and earth, don''t waste your efforts! "

    The man on the ground felt his body tremble, and slowly raised his head to see Diping. He was the three eyed patriarch Mu mustard.

    He got up and sat on the ground, staring at Diping fiercely. The faint flame seemed to swallow him alive.

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t think you are a child anymore. I can''t treat you too much when the two worlds are at war. It''s my kindness to save your life!"

    The fierce anger in his eyes gradually subsided and his mood calmed down. He looked at Diping and said:

    "If you don''t kill me, what do you want! Don''t think about it. I won''t tell you anything! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "No hurry, I just want to talk to you about something!"

    Mu Jie sneered

    "Don''t waste your time. I won''t answer whatever you say!"

    Di Ping gently straightened his clothes and said calmly:

    "Do you know where you are now?"

    Mu mustard was really silent. He just looked at Diping, and he didn''t expect him to answer

    "This is the magic haze!"

    When he heard the words "magic fog Ze", Mu Mustard''s face changed obviously, but he was silent again, and di Ping said with a smile:

    "You don''t know which route I went to the magic haze! I can tell you that I arrived at huanwuze from Nanhai via Tielin fortress! "

    Mu Jie''s face changed again, his eyes were already flashing, and Diping continued:

    "Do you want to ask, is there a strong man with three horizons to save you?"

    Mu jieleng snorts without making a sound, but at this time his heart is sinking. He goes through Tielin fortress and arrives at huanwuze. Tielin fortress is an important base of three horizons. Isn''t there anyone to save himself?

    Diping said with a smile

    "Don''t be sad. Your three horizons have spent a lot of money to save you. They have sent out twelve heavenly masters. It''s a great deal, but it''s a pity that they failed!"

    Mu Jie''s eyes flashed and his face looked better. Three eyes still sent someone to rescue him, but then it sank again. The twelve heavenly masters didn''t rescue him.

    Diping''s eyes were burning, and he said:

    "I''m very surprised with your identity. You should be an important person in the three horizons! I wonder if you can answer my doubts

    Mu Jie snorted coldly

    "You can''t get more information!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "That''s a pity. I think if you want to talk clearly, you have some value to me and can save your life. But now it seems that you don''t need it, so you have to swallow it up. I think you''ve experienced that feeling too!"

    Mu Mustard''s body trembles suddenly when he hears the words, and fear flashes in his eyes. In the space of the seven gods monument, he sees a fierce beast being swallowed directly to ashes, even the spirit does not exist, and he is almost sucked to death by the terrible power of swallowing. He really doesn''t want to bear this feeling.

    However, he is still silent, the dignity of the strong makes him not easy to yield.

    Di Ping looked at him calmly, just like an ant. After a moment, he said with a smile:

    "It seems that you have made a choice! I''ll make it up to you! "

    As he said this, he reached out and made a snap of his finger. Suddenly, the seven gods monument suddenly lit up. On the ground, a series of images emerged, and on the floor, there was a whirlpool of energy spinning, slowly forming.

    It was like an electric shock. Seeing the black whirlpool on the ground, Mu mustard moved backward in a panic. He no longer wanted to enter the terrible space, devouring his energy and life all the time. When he could see the end of life, many people could not bear the fear.

    Practitioners struggle for what they are practicing for, not only for the sake of heaven and earth to live together, the sun and the moon to shine together, but also for the sake of immortality and the pursuit of a higher realm. Therefore, practitioners fear death more than ordinary people, and have more desires than ordinary people.

    Diping raised a smile slightly from the corner of his mouth, but his action didn''t stop. The energy turned faster and faster, and the vortex spread to Mu mustard. The power of swallowing became stronger and stronger. The tables, chairs and stools were swallowed up. Gradually Mu mustard could not retreat, and was being pulled to the vortex step by step.

    "No, stop! I''m not going in! "

    Mu mustard finally could not help shouting, but the vortex did not stop at all. It was spinning rapidly, and the power of swallowing became stronger and stronger, pulling him step by step into the abyss.

    Mu mustard grasps the floor and cracks the ground, but still can''t stop him from approaching the vortex. He is more and more scared. He sees that Diping looks like a stone, but he just looks at him quietly. He doesn''t mean to stop.

    Hum!

    The whirlpool was shocked suddenly, and the suction increased greatly. Mu mustard was no longer stable, and was attracted to the whirlpool by the powerful force. The whirlpool seemed to be a beast mouth to swallow him.

    "Stop... Stop, i... I said!"

    Finally, Mu mustard couldn''t bear it and screamed in despair.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the force of swallowing stopped. At this time, Mu Mustard''s feet almost entered the vortex, but it stopped.

    Mu mustard saw that he finally stopped. He suddenly lay down on the ground, whistling with thick breath, while Diping was smiling.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5252

    "Who are you?"

    Di Ping looked at Mu Mustard''s condescending inquiry and asked.

    Mu mustard pulled his leg out of the whirlpool and looked at the whirlpool still spinning quietly. Then he looked at Diping

    "My name is Cang Mujie. I''m the Cang Prince of Jinmu royal family with three eyes!"

    Di Ping''s eyebrows flashed

    "It turned out to be a prince of the royal family. No wonder so many gods came to rescue him!"

    Mujie looks at Diping and says:

    "You''d better put me back. I''m the only heir of cangbu. If the news goes back, the Holy Father of our tribe will surely come to the battlefield. You can''t stop me at that time!"

    "Ah

    Suddenly, Mu Mustard''s face changed greatly, and he quickly climbed back up. It turned out that the whirlpool again sent out the power of swallowing him.

    "No, no! I''m afraid. Stop it

    Mu mustard cried in horror.

    "Bitches!"

    With a sneer on his face, di Ping''s heart moved. His swallowing power stopped and looked at him coldly

    "If you talk more, you don''t have to talk!"

    "Yes, I dare not!"

    Mu Jie''s whole body is about to collapse. Wen Yan nods his head quickly. At this time, he still has the pride before him. If a man has fallen, there will be no bottom line. At this time, he no longer talks about dignity, just wants to live.

    As long as he is alive, he will have a chance. At this time, he has betrayed Diping to death. When the Holy One comes to save him, he will torture Diping to death to avenge today''s humiliation.

    Diping looked at him and asked:

    "Now I''ll ask you, what are your plans in the three fields of vision?"

    Mu Jie''s weak way:

    "I don''t know that!"

    However, seeing that Diping''s face sank, he said in a hurry:

    "However, it seems to me that there is a rumor that it is time to break the void. We should try our best to enhance our strength and be ready to seize the opportunity!"

    "What is the opportunity to break the void?"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed. This was the first time he heard of it.

    Xuanyuan kingdom is also related to the demons because of the appearance of the demons, while the three horizons are also related to the demons because of the opportunity to break the void. However, there is too little information for him to analyze.

    Mu Jie shook his head

    "I don''t know. I just heard Lao Zu mention it once. I don''t know what it is!"

    Diping looked into Mu Mustard''s eyes. He didn''t seem to be lying. He didn''t get entangled. He looked at him and asked:

    "Do you know the current layout of your three horizons? I believe you should be clear about that!"

    Mu Jie''s face was slightly stifled when he heard the words, but in the eyes of Di Ping, he nodded helplessly:

    "I know that our current layout of the three horizons is to go from the sea to the land. The first step is to occupy the magic fog and gain control of the magic fog holy land, and then slowly encroach on the central area of the Xuanyuan kingdom!"

    Di Ping said with a sneer

    "Do you have such strength in your three horizons? If you don''t think you have too much appetite, you won''t be afraid of Xuanyuan''s mobilizing forces to deal with you! "

    Mu mustard Road:

    "I don''t know the specific situation, but I''ve heard the tianzuns say that there will be several realms to fight against Xuanyuan realm this time. It''s hard to say whether Xuanyuan realm can block it or not. There won''t be any spare force to aim at my three horizons!"

    Diping''s face did not change. He already knew this. He looked at Mu mustard and said:

    "So, the next main attack direction of your three horizons is magic haze, isn''t it?"

    Mu mustard had already sold out, so he became thorough and did not hesitate at all

    "Yes, the war in the South China Sea will maintain a balance. Now we will mainly mobilize our forces to make arrangements to win the magic fog in one year."

    When Di Ping gets a definite answer, his heart is still sinking. The next step of magic fog will become extremely dangerous. On the contrary, it won''t be the pure land as Feng Qingxue said. It seems that he has to talk with jiansou.

    Mu mustard waited nervously. After a moment, di Ping looked at him and said:

    "Do you have any information I don''t know?"

    Mu Jiewen shook his head and said:

    "No more!"

    At this time, the whirlpool moved again, and Mu Mustard''s face changed, and he said in a hurry:

    "I have another piece of information!"

    Diping stopped and said softly:

    "Say it

    Mujie said in a hurry:

    "This time, we are besieging the Qingyun mercenary regiment. It''s the information that someone has sent us. It''s someone in the Xuanyuan circle who wants us to destroy the supporting regiment."

    Di Ping''s love remained unchanged and asked faintly:

    "Anything else?"

    Mu Jie was a little silly, and shook his head

    "No... no!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "Then go down!"

    Mu mustard was startled and roared

    "No, no, you don''t keep your word! You said you''d let me go! "

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "I just said I would save your life. Did I say I would let you go?"

    With that, he snapped his fingers, and suddenly the power of vortices engulfed broke out, while Mu mustard uttered a scream and was engulfed into the vortices.

    Then the whirlpool suddenly closed, and the seven gods stele quickly shrank into the void and disappeared.

    Di Ping''s expression is dignified. He has long guessed that Qingyun mercenary regiment''s accident may be caused by some people''s mischief. Otherwise, he can''t even save soldiers. If he doesn''t rush to meet them, he''s afraid that the strength he has cultivated will be destroyed.

    "Temple!"

    Diping''s eyes flashed with cold light. He didn''t have to think that there must be some people in the temple playing tricks. Otherwise, it could not be so coincidental that even the rescue was stopped.

    Sooner or later, he will get his revenge!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5253

    La Serre.

    It''s much more lively here than the last time. Recently, more and more practitioners have been given the opportunity to rush into the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, and each station has begun to be lively. With the influx of the greatest practitioners, the magic fog Ze has also become prosperous.

    This time, since the end of the last incident, someone suddenly exclaimed. Everyone looked at the list in horror, as if they had seen a ghost.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5254

    The list has changed.

    The list that has been kept for more than a month has changed. Tianxin, the saint of Tianxian Pavilion, who has been dominating the list all the time, has slowly retreated to the second place and has been given the top by a name.

    When the name is clear, everyone is shocked. Many people have never heard of this name. What''s more shocking is that his score has reached more than 15000 points, more than twice of Tianxin''s.

    "Who is Deping! Why is he on the list? "

    "Is the list wrong? He has more than 10000 points. What did he do? Did he kill Tianzun?"

    There was a lot of discussion in the square. It seemed that they couldn''t accept the fact. They all talked about who Diping was and what was sacred. They could even occupy the top of the list.

    But the heart of heaven is staring at the name of the first flashing purple light on the list, and the frightening score, a flash of light in his eyes.

    "Look, there''s a profile!"

    There was a cry of surprise.

    Sure enough, I saw a string of words flashing below the top of the list.

    "Diping: tianjianzong is in charge of Qingyun peak, realm: four robberies, achievements: the battle of Banyue Island, with one and the strength to block Tianzun''s attack and protect Banyue island; The sanhewan war zone has killed the gifted child tuozun of three horizons Tianjiao level, and successfully trapped and killed the three horizons Bayin Tianzun! "

    Seeing this, the eyes of Saint Tianxin suddenly shrank, and they were shocked. Tianzun, he killed Tianzun.

    Four, he''s four!

    Like a thunder exploding in Diping''s mind, she could hardly stand.

    At this time, the square also burst nest, the whole square is like a vegetable market, everyone is arguing, one by one looks like a ghost, excited are about to explode.

    The four robbers killed Tianzun. Are you kidding me!

    "Elder martial sister, is this list wrong? How can four robbers kill Tianzun?"

    "No! Elder martial sister, let''s go to the temple and ask, what''s the matter? Are they wrong? It''s too exaggerated. There must be something inside? "

    "Go to the temple and ask. It''s too much that the list can go wrong!"

    At this time, several disciples of Tianxian Pavilion also responded, shouting angrily one by one. A group of women were furious and wanted to find trouble in the temple.

    At this time, only the old woman did not speak, but his eyes were shocked!

    These people do not know who is Diping, but she knows that the sword of heaven is in charge of Qingyun Feng, but she can not believe it. When she saw it last time, di Ping was still very weak. She wanted to change her face and hide her eyelid, but now she could kill heaven!

    "Enough!"

    All of a sudden, Sheng Xin gave a deep drink, and immediately frightened all the female disciples. He looked at Tian Xin in panic. Tian Xin''s face became colder and colder

    "It''s no shame to be rude and noisy. Let''s go back!"

    With that, she turned and walked out of the square. The old woman hurriedly followed her, but a group of female disciples were pale. You see me, I don''t think you know what Tianxin''s temper is, but then they all hurried up.

    Only the old woman can understand why Tianxin is angry at this time. Tianxin seems to be a stranger and doesn''t pay attention to everything. But in fact, she is very proud of herself. She always takes it as her own thing. However, she didn''t expect that it was a second today. You can imagine her mood.

    What''s more, di Ping killed Tianzun. It''s a great achievement. It''s absolutely famous for Xuanyuan, and it makes Tianxin feel better!

    "Where shall we go, miss?"

    Asked the old woman tentatively.

    The way of heaven''s heart stopping and not stopping:

    "Cloud hole!"

    The old woman changed her face

    "Miss, we''ve just come back. Shall we have a rest before we start?"

    Tianxindao:

    "I''ll go by myself this time, and you''ll do your own activities!"

    With that, he quickly disappeared into the street. The old woman responded that the heart of heaven had disappeared. He hurried to catch up with her, but stopped. She knew she couldn''t catch up.

    "Where is he going

    More than a dozen female disciples came after him and asked in a hurry.

    The old woman said with a gloomy face:

    "Miss is out on business!"

    Several girls heard the speech and cried out:

    "Ah! Elder martial sister has left. What shall we do then? "

    The old woman said in a deep voice:

    "In the future, you will do your own tasks!"

    With that, she ignored the female disciples, stepped out and disappeared in the same place.

    All the female disciples of Tianxian Pavilion looked at each other and were in a mess in the wind. For a moment, it seemed as if the sky had collapsed. They lost their backbone and sat in the street for a long time before they left one by one.

    This list not only caused a tsunami like shock in lacere, but also in other regions. This record is too exaggerated, just like the storm hit all the regions in Xuanyuan!

    In Tongluo mountain city of Moxi war zone, a handsome young man with a long sword on his back, dressed in blue, stands at the bottom of the list

    "Diping!"

    On the square of Tama plateau city in Donggu war zone, there stands a bald monk, eight feet tall, with half naked shoulders and arms covered with golden light. His eyes are as sharp as electricity. Looking at the names on the list, he stands up with one hand and murmurs a Buddha''s name. His body is filled with a faint sense of war.

    In Heishan city of Yubei war zone, Huang Wuji stands on the square with a golden sword on his back and looks at the names on the list. He can hardly believe it. After reading the information, he trembles slightly. He clenches his hands and makes a creaking sound. His eyes are burning with anger, and his heart is roaring wildly

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it! Di Ping, I''m definitely better than you. I''ll beat you and beat you like a dog. I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy, I swear

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5255

    "Sneeze!"

    Diping suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose. His eyes were puzzled. He seemed to feel something happened to him.

    Laurie, who is sitting in the hall drinking tea and chatting with Deping, looks at Deping and says with concern:

    "Master Feng, what''s the matter with you?"

    Di Ping put down his hand rubbing his nose and said with a smile:

    "Nothing, maybe you miss me!"

    Laurie was speechless and said:

    "You really think of yourself as a saint, able to see through the world, have a supernatural power, and feel the call of others!"

    However, he did not dare to say that, and he quickly complimented:

    "The Lord of the peak has been out for a long time. Maybe some relatives miss him. It''s also natural!"

    Di Ping smiles and says:

    "Maybe!"

    "What, maybe!"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the void, and then the void moved. Two figures fell in the hall. They were Yuanshou and yuntuo.

    Laurie saw them get up and salute

    "I have seen two adults!"

    Yuanshou waved his hand

    "Laurie, go out first! We have something to talk to Feng Zhu! "

    "It''s my Lord!"

    Laurie didn''t dare to say a word at all, saluted respectfully, and then stepped back. Then he heard Diping''s laughing voice coming from behind

    "The two elder martial brothers came very quickly. I thought you would have to wait for a while."

    Yuanshou said with a smile

    "The Prime Minister of the peak called us not to run faster. Why is there something urgent for us to run this time?"

    Laurie can''t hear the following words, but that''s enough to make him tremble. The two adults, who are extremely respected, are so modest in the face of Diping. It seems that they are a bit of a forward-looking man.

    Laurie was even more determined to hold on to Diping''s thigh. He thought that he had never seen the two adults in the past decades, but Diping wanted to see them directly. The two heavenly dignitaries came to see their status and rights.

    In the hall, the three sat down, and Diping became serious

    "Two elder martial brothers, I''ve got the exact information. The target of the three horizons this time is to capture the magic fog Holy Land!"

    Yuanshou''s dignified way

    "Younger martial brother, I was just about to tell you about this. The reason why we two are slow is that we went to check the situation of Tielin fortress again. As you said, it''s possible that our three horizons are aimed at us. Now we are sending a large army into the magic fog fortress!"

    Di Ping said

    "Three horizons act so fast?"

    Yuanshou nodded

    "Yes, and the scale of this time is very shocking. The other party sent out six venerable figures to sit in the battle. As soon as we got close, we were found. We were almost blocked. We couldn''t stop it at all. We had to watch them mix sand into the magic fog!"

    Yuntuo was also a little angry at this time

    "Or we have too few tianzuns. If we can have a few more tianzuns, I will give the Tielin fortress to AI and destroy all six of them. I don''t think they dare to come!"

    Yuan Shou said in a deep voice:

    "Come on, don''t think about it now. The other party now takes into account the danger of the magic fog and the existence of the old swordsman. The God doesn''t dare to enter the magic fog at will. We can still resist it. Once the other party has reason to tear up the agreement and send out a large number of the God and even the saint. Then you can count on the help of those people in the temple!"

    Yuntuo was dumbfounded when he heard the words. Originally, they didn''t deal with the temple and all walks of life, so the magic fog people never let the God stay in the magic fog. How could the temple and all walks of life send people to help? They might have wanted to see their pulse die long ago!

    Pop!

    Yuntuo claps his chair and shouts angrily:

    "If he''s really numb, he can''t have a good fight!"

    Di Ping stood by and said:

    "It''s not that there''s no way!"

    Both of them look at di Ping and Yuanshou says:

    "Mr. Feng, what can I do for you?"

    Yuntuo said:

    "What can he do? If there is one, we will not be chased. There is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. We have to go to the rescue! "

    Yuan Shou''s face sank suddenly

    "Yuntuo, shut up and don''t think you are dumb. If you don''t want jiansou to be unhappy, you can say it casually!"

    Yuntuo immediately shut his mouth when he heard the words. He rarely bowed his head and didn''t dare to say more. It seemed that he had great respect for the old swordsman.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Don''t blame elder martial brother Yuanshou. Elder martial brother yuntuo is right. I really don''t have much strength at present!"

    Yuan Shou said with an embarrassed look:

    "Master Feng, don''t mind. Yuntuo has no malice!"

    Diping waved his hand

    "Elder martial brother, needless to say, I understand. Jiansou trusts you, and I will trust you, too!"

    What else can Yuanshou say? Di Ping stops him, looks at Yuanshou with a smile and says:

    "Lack of strength is a fact, I have to admit it, but we can rely on it for lack of strength!"

    Yuanshou didn''t expect that Diping was so grand, and he didn''t say much. He looked at Diping''s Shinto

    "How to borrow?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I have talked with elder martial Sister Feng Qingxue and elder martial brother Duan Tianlei this time. They want to join in my new base. If we can tie their strength together and add some sectarian strength, we can have no fear of three horizons!"

    "No way!"

    As soon as di Ping''s words were finished, yuntuo suddenly stood up, angry and cold

    "Absolutely not!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5256

    The anger of Tianzun is amazing. Although he has restrained it, Tianzun''s great will is pressing against Diping.

    Pop!

    Diping sat down and the chair of the ten thousand year old wood broke, but Diping firmly supported it. The seven gods stele slowly rotated in the space of the stele. A light blocked the will of the God, but it also creaked and made a sound. It seemed that it would break at any time, but it finally blocked it.

    Di Ping was surprised by yuntuo''s emotional excitement. He didn''t expect that yuntuo''s reaction would be so intense when he just mentioned it.

    Moreover, he found that even yuan Shou, who had always been friendly to himself, had a deep look in his eyes, and seemed to have a distance from himself.

    What kind of person is Diping? You can know what''s going on with a little thought in your heart.

    The reason why the old swordsman blocked all the sects in the Xuanyuan Kingdom and did not allow any forces to establish a residence in the magic fog was to ensure their influence. Now they would not like to open the magic fog.

    Thinking about this, di Ping smiles a little, straightens up, pats the dust on his body, and says:

    "Don''t be angry, two elder martial brothers. Can you listen to me?"

    Yuntuo said angrily:

    "What do you say? We sell our interests. We let you build a residence so that you can have a place of your own, not to give your interests to others!"

    Yuanshou didn''t scold yuntuo this time, which shows that he is also very angry.

    Di Ping is not angry either. He looks at Yun Tuo and says:

    "Brother yuntuo, can you sit down and listen to me?"

    Yuntuo still wants to lose his temper. At this time, Yuanshou says in a deep voice:

    "Yuntuo, sit down first!"

    After hearing this, yuntuo put away the will of heaven and sat down angrily. However, his eyes were full of anger. Diping went to another chair nearby and sat down. He looked at two people:

    "Two elder martial brothers, from my heart, I don''t want any forces to interfere in the magic fog, because only in this way can we maximize our interests!"

    "Hum!"

    Yuntuo gave a cold sound, but Yuanshou didn''t.

    Pipin continued

    "But, two elder martial brothers, have you ever thought of a problem, that is, one time at a time, the other at a time, everything should change according to the time, and you should not be conservative!"

    Yuntuo said impatiently:

    "What are you trying to say? We don''t need you to preach!"

    Di Ping is not angry either. He looks at two people

    "Two elder martial brothers, it''s not preaching, it''s the law of survival. I just want to ask them, if the three horizons invade on a large scale, and the Heavenly God comes out, how can we stop the magic fog!"

    Yuntuo said in a deep voice:

    "Just let him come. The magic haze can''t be entered by anyone who wants to enter. As long as he dares to come, I will let them know the horror of the magic haze!"

    Diping shook his head

    "Elder martial brother yuntuo, it''s useless to have a hard mouth. Once we have a clear vision of our camp, we will certainly send out strong troops. If we send out twelve heavenly masters like the Tielin fortress last time, how can you stop them? If we can''t, what can we do with the Holy One? Are you still in the way? Do you want the old swordsman to do it again? "

    "Here it is

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou were speechless for a moment.

    Pipin continued

    "Two elder martial brothers, it''s not only the three eyes that are staring at Huan Wu Ze now, but also all the sects in the Xuanyuan kingdom are staring at it. Is it not clear what they did in the last merciless prison? You really think they are for me. I don''t think I can get the capital to let the three tianzuns work together! "

    Yuanshou''s eyes narrowed

    "Master Feng, do you mean they are coming for us?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "No, I think it''s for the elder jiansou!"

    Two people smell speech slightly color change, they are not fool, had considered before, now Di Ping said so is to confirm that the matter may be like this.

    Pipin continued

    "Two elder martial brothers, the situation of elder jiansou is not optimistic. I think they should know something about it. They will definitely sit back and watch the invasion of the three horizons, consume our strength, and even force jiansou to fight. Once jiansou has an accident, who can stop the entry of the various sects in Xuanyuan kingdom?"

    Although they consciously avoided thinking in this direction, they knew that what Diping said was true.

    As a matter of fact, they know better than anyone that they can''t hold the magic fog for a long time. They know that the old swordsman''s condition is so bad that it can''t be worse. The old swordsman who doesn''t fight is the most terrible. Once the old swordsman fights, the deterrent power will not be so great.

    When Diping saw that they were moved, he continued

    "Two elder martial brothers, the situation is in danger now. We have to change. It''s taken for granted that we will not let any forces in. If we don''t let them in, they will also come in. Then we will be more passive, and it''s possible that the family will be directly wound up!"

    Their faces are changeable. Yuntuo is no longer as manic as before. He is sweating on his forehead. Yuanshou''s face is also ugly. After a long time, he takes a deep breath and says:

    "Master Feng, what do you want to do?"

    Di Ping looked at them and said solemnly:

    "Now the only way is for us to take the initiative and pull some of the forces we can control to protect our territory and fruits!"

    Yuanshou looked at Diping for a long time and said:

    "Who do you want to bring in?"

    Diping Road:

    "We can pull a few peaks of tianjianzong to participate first, and then see if we can pull the forces of tianxiange, shenghuoshan and danxiazong to join us. We can unite together to fight against the merciless prison and the three horizons!"

    Yuntuo said in a deep voice:

    "It''s ridiculous to bring these people in. You are scheming against the tiger. Once these sects turn over, we will be wound up as well!"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "It''s possible, but what else can we do? If we don''t rely on these sects, elder martial brother, how can we resist the other affairs of Xuanyuan Kingdom and the three horizons! "

    Yuntuo was also a little dizzy for a moment, so he insisted:

    "Anyway, I won''t agree. We''ve been in business for countless years, so we can''t give it to others easily!"

    Di Ping suddenly some helpless, yuntuo some oil and salt do not enter, let him extremely difficult to do.

    "What''s your situation?"

    Just at this time, an old voice sounded in the hall, and then void moved, and a figure appeared in the hall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5257

    "Old swordsman!"

    You don''t need to look at people at all. You know who it is when you hear the voice. Yuntuo and Yuanshou stand up and salute respectfully as if they were burning their butt.

    "See you, Diping!"

    Di Ping also stood up and saluted respectfully.

    The old man ignored Yuncheng and Yuanshou, but looked at Diping calmly and said:

    "Little friend, don''t be polite. Don''t follow their polite way!"

    Diping was still respectful

    "You should do that. You deserve the respect of Di Ping. Not to mention the rescue last time, it''s this time. If it wasn''t for the two elder martial brothers, di Ping would not be able to come back!"

    The old man waved his hand and looked at Diping with a smile

    "I know you can come back if you don''t send someone, but you may pay a price. I don''t want you to pay this price!"

    Di Ping is slightly stunned when he hears the speech. Even yuntuo and his wife are also stunned. They look at di Ping with a puzzled look. Di Ping is forced to do so, but he doesn''t use his card. What''s his card.

    When Di Ping was about to explain, the old man laughed

    "Don''t say, you have your secret, you can keep it yourself. The old man said to protect you. Naturally, I have to face the present. I may not be able to take care of you if it''s too far away from the magic fog, but no one can move you at home!"

    His voice is flat, but it is full of incomparable domineering. His rickety body seems to be about to decay, and there seems to be infinite power in it. His power is like a mountain, as bright as stars.

    It''s false that di Ping is not moved in his heart. He should not be moved if he gives such help to a person without relatives?

    Maybe jiansou has a purpose. Who can''t!

    People are intertwined with each other''s interests, and other people should be rewarded for their efforts. They should help you free of charge, unless it''s your Lao Tzu. But father and son are also interested in family interests. Once they don''t have family interests, father and son will turn against each other, and there will be more and more of them!

    Therefore, Diping can see this very clearly. Jiansou gave Diping support when he needed help most, so that he could stand on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, and then pay the corresponding reward. This should have been, the so-called kindness of dripping water should repay Yongquan.

    This is Diping''s principle of life. There is no truth in the world that only enjoy but not pay!

    The old swordsman sat down on the Lord. Looking at the old swordsman, Yuanshou said with some worry:

    "Sword old man, how did you get out of the pass?"

    The old man glared at two people

    "No! Watching you two idiots do stupid things? "

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou stood there awkwardly, but they didn''t dare to refute. Yuntuo, who was always arrogant, didn''t dare to go out. He was very respectful in front of the old swordsman.

    Di Ping was a little embarrassed when he was together. After all, they were Heaven''s nobles, but old man Jian scolded them so much that he was afraid that they would not be able to get off the stage, so it was hard to say a word.

    The old swordsman, who hated the iron but didn''t make the steel, glared at two people

    "Sit down! And let me invite you both

    They had to sit down, but they both looked a little wronged. Yuntuo, in particular, looked like a child who had been reprimanded by his parents. For a moment, he was filled with emotion.

    Looking at them, jiansou shook his head and sighed

    "You two have been trapped in the magic fog for a long time. Everyone is trapped and stupid. Diping says you are still unconvinced. I''ll tell you that your vision and courage are poor. What''s your situation?"

    Finally, yuntuo couldn''t help but say something unconvinced:

    "Old swordsman, we have been guarding the magic fog for tens of thousands of years. If we let it go, we will let it go. Aren''t we defending in vain these years? You paid so much to get benefits before, but now you want to let it out, I''m not reconciled! "

    The old swordsman lit the cloud and said:

    "Look, I''m not convinced. Then I ask you, how many years can my old man live and how long can he be blocked? When the old man dies, can you still hold the magic haze? Can you two stupid heads keep it

    Yuntuo''s eyes turned red when he heard the words

    "You''ll be fine. We''ll go into the winter immediately. We''ll go deep into the magic fog and look for some medicine. Last year, we already have some eyes. We should be able to find the holy medicine to recover Shouyuan!"

    Yuanshou said excitedly:

    "Jiansou, there is no magic fog. We can go to the dark death forest. We will find the holy medicine to cure you!"

    The old man sighed a little, looked at them with soft eyes, and waved his hand

    "Don''t waste your time. I haven''t found it for tens of thousands of years, let alone think about it now. There''s no time!"

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou looked sad and their eyes were red. The old man laughed

    "Come on, you are also the God. Don''t pretend to be a little woman and put away your sadness. Because our generation of practitioners know that life and death are destiny, they should be indifferent!"

    Diping was also worried

    "Master, is there really no way?"

    "Don''t say that."

    But the old man gave a cool smile and thought about what Di Ping said. Instead, he looked at him and said:

    "I''ve heard what you said. You''re right. Now it''s different from the past. The world is going to be in chaos. This time, it may be more serious than any other time before. It''s hard for magic fog to stay away. We have to rely on strength to enhance our strength!"

    YUANTUO still has some immortality

    "Sword old man, do we really want to do this? Once these forces are introduced, we can''t control them at all. We may be swallowed up by them, and the ten thousand year foundation will be gone! "

    The sword old man looked at Xiang yuntuo with deep eyes and said:

    "Don''t you believe me, or don''t you believe master Di Feng?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5258

    Yuntuo hears the speech and is scared. He is in a hurry

    "Master... I don''t mean that!"

    "Well, I know you don''t mean that!"

    The old swordsman waved his hand and stopped yuntuo. He looked at them and said deeply:

    "Yuntuo, Yuanshou, you have practiced with me since you were a child. You have been practicing with me for 50000 years. Although you have no name of master and apprentice, you have the reality of master and apprentice. You know me very well. I know you are not satisfied with me handing everything over to Diping!"

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou''s face suddenly changed when they heard the speech. They almost knelt down and said:

    "Master... I don''t have this heart!"

    The old man looked at two people

    "Get up! Watching you grow up, I don''t know if you have different ideas! "

    Their faces turned red and their brows were sweating. They looked anxious and panicked. Diping could see that they were really panicked, not because they were panicked.

    The old man looked at two people

    "You! Are you dissatisfied with me for still helping Qingyun peak? Do you think it''s not worthwhile for me to pay so much for Qingyun peak

    When they heard the words, their excited eyes turned red, and Yun Tuo said in a trembling voice:

    "I really don''t understand. For Qingyun peak, you forced to borrow the power of holy land twice, resulting in too much damage. Otherwise, how could you hurt so much? What you owe Qingyun peak is already over. We don''t owe them anything!"

    The sword old man looked at the two people slowly shaking their heads and said in a quiet voice:

    "You don''t understand. Qingyun is my root and soul. I can''t live without root and soul. Do you understand?"

    When yuntuo and yuntuo heard the words, their bodies suddenly froze. Only at this time did they know how much jiansou felt for Qingyun peak and understand how jiansou did it.

    Cough!

    The old man suddenly coughed violently, and his face turned red.

    "Old swordsman!"

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou rush to Jianshou''s side. They are nervous and worried. They rush to input Yuanli for Jianshou. Their purple Qi is steaming. It takes a long time for Jianshou to breathe better.

    "Well, stop it!"

    Sword old man slowly way.

    "Let''s lose a little more!"

    Cloud Tuo two people urgent way.

    Sword old man weak way:

    "It''s no use. If you lose again, you''ll hurt the source!"

    Yuntuo has a firm expression

    "We are willing to, even if it is to consume the source!"

    The old man said:

    "You know it''s useless. It''s just a drop in the bucket. Stop it! I''ve recovered! "

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou look at jiansou anxiously, while Di Ping looks dignified. At this time, he knows the extent of jiansou''s injury, which seems to be more serious than last time.

    "Master, your injury is more and more serious!"

    Diping had some worries.

    The old man said with a smile:

    "No matter, it can last for two years, only until you are in charge!"

    Diping''s difficult way:

    "Master, why are you suffering?"

    What else did Di Ping want to say? The old man waved his hand to stop him. Instead, he looked at Xiang yuntuo and said:

    "Yuntuo, Yuanshou, you two see that, if I fall down, you tell me, can you master the magic fog Ze?"

    They looked at each other. Yuanshou shook his head with a bitter smile

    "If we can''t grasp it, I''m afraid the temple will start soon. We can keep one or two at most!"

    The old man said:

    "You think too much about keeping one or two residences. As soon as I fall down, these people will leave nothing left for you. They won''t let you go of so many years of hatred. You can''t play with them because of your character!"

    The sword old man saw that they were not willing to speak, and said in a deep voice:

    "I''m not convinced yet, so that I can convince you today!"

    As he said this, he reached out and threw a jade amulet in front of them. Yuntuo quickly took it and looked at the sword old man in doubt. Then he looked at the jade amulet. Then his face suddenly changed. He took back his mind and looked at the sword old man in surprise

    "The temple has decided to open up the magic fog, so that each sect can establish a residence to deal with the future crisis?"

    Hearing that, Yuanshou quickly picked up the jade talisman. After glancing at it, his face changed greatly. His eyes were shocked. Then he looked at the old man and said:

    "Do they really do that? They are going to tear up the previous agreement

    The old swordsman said lightly:

    "There was a balance between the time and the time before, so the twelve sects could not change our illusory fog. Now the interests need, illusory fog will definitely become a strategic place in the future. They have to occupy it, so they will not take care of it!"

    Yuanshou said in an urgent voice:

    "When are they going to start?"

    The old swordsman said lightly:

    "Stop. It''s a resolution three days ago. It''s changed now!"

    Yuan Shou was surprised

    "Stop? What''s the change now? "

    The old swordsman said lightly:

    "Stop exploring the magic fog!"

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou were immediately surprised

    "Why is that?"

    "It''s because the three horizons want to invade the illusory fog!"

    At this moment, suddenly a side of Di Ping voice.

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou were stunned when they heard the words, and then their eyes suddenly burst out with light, while jiansou laughed

    "See, that''s the gap. You two still don''t accept it!"

    Yuntuo looks shocked, while Yuanshou says:

    "The temple wants us to compete with the three horizons, let us consume each other with the three horizons!"

    The old swordsman said lightly:

    "It seems that neither of you is stupid!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, yuntuo''s breath surged and roared:

    "Temple, they dare to play Yin! I didn''t play with them

    Yuan Shou didn''t say a word, but his face was gloomy, and he was about to drop water. He knew how dangerous the situation was. Once the temple didn''t support him, how could they fight against the three eyed people and the old swordsman!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5259

    In the living room, yuntuo and Yuanshou have left, only jiansou and Diping.

    Diping Road:

    "Master, this kind of love really makes Di Ping not know how to repay him!"

    The old man waved his hand

    "Little friend, you don''t have to thank the old man. I''m selfish, too!"

    He stopped, looked out the door and said with deep eyes:

    "Old man, I can''t live long. My two disciples are so simple minded that they can''t master wuze at all. I have to find a support for them, otherwise they will be swallowed up by their temperament!"

    Diping Road:

    "Then why did you choose me and why didn''t you choose others? If you give away your interests, I believe many forces will rush forward. It seems that my strength is not enough to move you!"

    The old man looked at Diping and said:

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get Wutong tree, but you can''t recruit Phoenix Phoenix. I don''t trust them. They won''t really accept it, and you are the most suitable because you are the Lord of Qingyun Feng."

    Di Ping looked at the old man and said:

    "This reason is not enough, master. Although I am the leader of Qingyun peak, why do you think I can keep the magic fog?"

    The old man said with a smile:

    "I don''t like Jung Mo''s character, but I don''t believe he will take any one as his successor!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with shrewd light

    "Master, you know this is not enough!"

    The old man''s smile grew stronger and he looked at Diping and said:

    "Little friend is really not simple. The old man can''t hide it from you. It''s good because these two points are not enough!"

    Without saying a word, di Ping looked closely at jiansou and waited for his answer. Although he could help jiansou, he wanted to know why.

    The old swordsman looked at Diping and said seriously with a light expression:

    "The real reason why I decided to bet on you is that you can get the approval of Qingyun sword and open the eighteen mysteries of Qingyun, because about me, Rong Mo hid in the eighteen mysteries. Only by opening the eighteen mysteries can you receive information!"

    "I see!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed when he heard the words. He finally knew why the old swordsman had made a heavy bet on him. Maybe he had feelings for Qingyun peak, but he was really good to himself because of this. If he didn''t enter the high robbery, he opened up the eighteen mysteries of Qingyun sword, even in the history of Tianjian sect.

    You can imagine how amazing Diping''s talent is. That''s why jiansou really bet.

    Diping''s mouth slightly pursed, the world is really no unexplained hate, no unexplained love, everything has a reason!

    The value, decides all or the use value.

    Di Ping straightened his mind. He looked at the old man and said:

    "What do you want to do?"

    The old man looked at Diping and said:

    "Yuntuo and Yuanshou, including the family fortune accumulated by huanwuze, will be handed over to you. You will be the master of huanwuze, and I will take charge of the matters above the Holy One. I can guarantee that no holy one will be able to enter the huanwuze within two years!"

    Di Ping''s face was a little shocked. Jiansou''s bet was a little big. He could not underestimate his family background accumulated for tens of thousands of years, but he was shocked to leave it all to himself.

    However, he was not a man who had never seen the world before. He looked at the old man and said:

    "What do you want me to do?"

    The sword old man looks at di Ping, hears this news, unexpectedly just eyebrow slightly move, quickly restore calm, his heart is still some accident.

    Diping''s calmness is beyond his imagination. If he can be so calm, it''s likely that he has a bigger hand and won''t be shocked by this advantage. If so, it shows that his bet is right.

    The old man looked at Diping and said:

    "You don''t need to do anything. I just want to find a way out for them when they are alive, and let them return to Qingyun. That''s my wish!"

    After hearing that, di Ping looked at the old man unexpectedly and said:

    "That''s it, the elder has no other requirements!"

    The old man said with a smile:

    "What else do you want?"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then looked at the old man solemnly and said:

    "Master, I know that I will do it well!"

    The old man nodded

    "Believe me, old man, I don''t think I''m wrong!"

    There was still a shock in di Ping''s heart. Jiansou didn''t get along with him for long, but he believed in him so much. This kind of trust still made him feel warm and more responsible.

    You know, the sword old man didn''t give himself ordinary forces, but he had two heavenly lords and three resident forces.

    Diping steadied his mind

    "Master, I will try my best to live up to your trust!"

    The old swordsman nodded, took out a piece of black grindstone from his arms and handed it to di Ping. He said solemnly:

    "Xiaoyou, I''ll leave everything to you!"

    When Di Ping took over the grindstone, he felt that it was extremely heavy, and there was a heavy responsibility under pressure.

    The old man stood up and patted Diping on the shoulder

    "Xiaoyou, you are doing well, but one thing is not good enough!"

    When Di Ping heard Yan''s eyebrows, he said:

    "Master, please speak up!"

    The old man stood up slowly, with a faint air of lingran. Looking at Diping, he said slowly:

    "Little friend, remember that fist is the key to success in the cultivation world. Compromise and compromise will not be respected. You should speak with fist in everything. If you don''t agree, you should let everyone know your determination and bravery. Don''t lightly provoke them!"

    Di Ping is slightly stunned when he hears the words, but at this time, the old swordsman''s body moves and disappears in the hall.

    After a moment''s pause, Diping bowed slightly to the air

    "Thank you for your advice, and di Ping will remember it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5260

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou enter the hall again. When they see the black sword sharpening order in Diping''s hand, they are shocked. They look at each other in a complicated way.

    However, the two men immediately looked upright and went forward to salute respectfully

    "Yuntuo, Yuanshou has seen Fengzhu!"

    Diping looked up at them and said:

    "You''re welcome, two elder martial brothers. You''d better call me Diping Jike in the future!"

    Yuanshou said in a hurry:

    "Lord Feng, the ceremony can''t be abolished. The old swordsman has already told us that from today on, we will all be under the command of Lord Feng. We can''t disobey it, or it will be regarded as betrayal!"

    When Di Ping saw Yuanshou, he didn''t insist

    "All right! Call what you want! "

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou looked at each other and said:

    "Lord Xie Feng!"

    Di Ping looks at two aspects

    "Sit down, two elder martial brothers! It''s the same as before. Don''t make it fresh! "

    They hesitated again, but they still went to the seat. After all, they had a seat when jiansou was there, but they had more respect for Diping than before.

    Di Ping looks at the two men, touching the sword grinding order in his hand, and looking at the two men:

    "Two elder martial brothers, let''s make friends! I have to know how many cards we have

    -------------------------------------

    "Sword rain!"

    With a sound of Jiao he, ten thousand points of sword light fell down, and immediately countless fierce beasts in the shape of human beings were killed. The blood stained the marsh, and the corpses were floating everywhere.

    Tianxin, the goddess of Tianxian Pavilion, is standing in the sky, holding the long sword of green light in her hand, and looking at the bottom with doubts in her eyes.

    She went to yunku cave to hunt and kill fierce animals. Unexpectedly, she met these crazy beasts. They were like human beings, like big macaques, but they were armed with a large number of weapons, and they were not afraid of death.

    "Don''t these sea monsters only exist in the South China Sea? How did you come to yunku cave? "

    Tianxin looks at the dense corpses below, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    "Dare to kill my child!"

    Just at this time, a sudden roar came, followed by the rolling breath, rolling towards the heart of heaven, and the fog was rolling and transpiration.

    "My Lord!"

    Tianxin''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a trace of joy. She was worried that it was useless to kill these minions. Finally, she came to the right master. It was 1000 points to hand over a corpse of a fierce beast at the venerable level. As long as she killed ten venerable people, she would have 10000 points. With the previous points, he could come back to the list of who Tianxin was. Just with the mood fluctuations, once the war started, she would immediately fight the critical value table, She burst out

    "If you want to kill me, you deserve to do the same as the venerable!"

    Boom!

    In an instant, the seven celestial beings collided with each other in the sky, and the terrible energy broke out in the sky, and the fog soared ten thousand meters.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5261

    Cloud withered cave.

    It is one of the three residences of magic fog.

    The city of Zezhong is built on an underground cave. This cave seems to be a spiritual cave, which is stronger than other places. Yunku cave is the most popular place among the three residences, and the cultivation here is better than other places.

    However, there are not many people in yunkudong, because it has already gone deep into the illusory fog. There are high-level fierce beasts, and sometimes they may even encounter the fierce beasts of the heaven level. Few monks dare to come here are more than robbed. Therefore, it will be more desolate here. The number of practitioners is almost equal to the number of Guard soldiers.

    A lot of people here don''t come here for ten days and a half months. Because of the big defense, there are not many fierce beasts near. It''s very easy to defend in the city. It''s boring to say.

    Suddenly, a flying boat broke through the fog and appeared in the sky.

    The guard at the head of the city suddenly came to the spirit, looked at them one by one, then changed their expressions one by one, and quickly stood up straight.

    Because they know the flag on the boat, and they know what it stands for. Many people in the city have seen it and looked at it one after another, looking puzzled. It seems that this kind of boat has not appeared for decades.

    And in the city, a figure had already flew up, and rushed to the boat.

    On the flying boat, there are many soldiers. One by one, the soldiers with black armor stand on the deck. They are all iron soldiers.

    On the ship tower stood a group of people. The first one was a young man with blue shirt and silver crown, black hair, sword eyebrows and bright eyes. He had a light smile on his face. He was elegant, but also showed an invisible dignity.

    It''s no one else. It''s our Lord, Diping.

    Beside him stood yuntuo and Yuanshou, but they were obviously wrong. They didn''t have the previous Tamo, and there was a trace of respect in their expression.

    "This is yunkudong city. Is it too small?"

    Di Ping looked at the city which occupied less than ten thousand meters in the distance. There were no more than ten thousand people alive in the city. It looked like a ghost city. He frowned.

    Yuanshou said helplessly:

    "Lord Feng, it''s good to have this city. We are not twelve sects. We have a lot of money to build a super city. This is the protective array. It''s a great headache for us. We pay a lot of money to ask the temple people to decorate it. The maintenance cost of the Everbright array is a big expense!"

    Yuntuo is not satisfied

    "Master Feng, you think it''s easy to run a city! The yunku city has been destroyed at least ten times. We can''t stand it any more! "

    Di Ping looks at two aspects

    "It''s not so miserable! You don''t even have people. You earn wool! "

    Yuanshou also explained:

    "Lord Feng, we are also very helpless. The temple has been rejecting us. We don''t open the channel. A large number of practitioners have been intercepted by the first city. Many people can''t come to the three sites of the temple. The income of the three sites is not very good. Moreover, there are exchange halls for the three sites. A lot of resources have been replaced by the temple. We can only charge some city entrance fees, There''s no way to expand! "

    Di Ping shook his head and looked at the two people with a look of hate

    "Magic haze is rich in resources. Although it is not as rich as Nanhai and Donggu, it is definitely ranked in the top three. Many resources are scarce. You should let the temple control such resources. I really don''t know what you think!"

    Yuan Shou said helplessly:

    "It''s not that we don''t want to, it''s because we can''t control it! We have no one to refine medicine, no one to refine utensils. We can''t attract practitioners at all. If we tighten our management, these people will go to the first city to exchange, and we can''t even drink any soup! "

    Di Ping looks at two people helplessly

    "Now I finally know why elder jiansou didn''t let you go. You''re so delicious. You occupy the whole magic fog. You can say that you are guarding a treasure house, but you''re so miserable. You''re really unprecedented and have no future!"

    The two of them were not good at management at all. They either accompanied the old man to practice or went out to find a cure for his injury. They really didn''t care much about the three camps. It''s not too much to say that they were stocking.

    For them, it''s very good that they can produce a hundred thousand spirit crystals a year. They are obsessed with practicing and looking for medicine, and they don''t care about anything else. They don''t know that every residence is a golden giant, which can be said to be a cornucopia!

    Because they don''t care, a lot of resources of the three sites have been swallowed by the temple. It seems that their sites are not different from those of the temple, or they are irresponsible.

    When Diping asked about his family, he knew how poor the so-called illusory fog was. He was born in heaven and could not even compare with Diping''s wealth.

    It can be said that the only valuable thing is that the two great gods and the three resident city leaders are stationed in the army. Several of the three resident city leaders are their own people. Whether they have been bribed by the temple or not, he does not know, which makes him extremely speechless!

    Di Ping suspected that he had been cheated by jiansou. What he got was not treasure land, but a mess!

    The three cities have brought him a lot of benefits. If they can''t get it right, they may have to pay for it. I really don''t know how yuntuo has persisted for tens of thousands of years.

    They have been taught by Di Ping. It''s true, but they don''t dare to refute it. It''s not just the relationship between the old swordsman and the old swordsman, but that di Ping has poked them to the pain.

    Born as the master of illusory fog, they often have to hunt and kill fierce animals and take a magic medicine to survive. It can be seen how bad the Tianzun is.

    Diping reluctantly looks at the two humanitarians

    "I don''t want to give you this city. You two are not willing to take it out!"

    Yuan Shou said with shame

    "Lord Feng, please save face for our brothers!"

    Yuntuo also muttered:

    "Lord Feng, anyway, the city is over to you. If you look at it, I don''t believe you can manage it better than us!"

    Di Ping''s eyes picked a way:

    "I''m not convinced. OK. In three months, I''ll make you two convinced!"

    At this time, the people flying out of the city came outside the boat and saluted respectfully

    "I''ll see you, Mr. Presley!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5262

    Although pres was saluting, his heart was stormy. Although he could not hear what the people on the boat said, he was not blind. He could see that the young man in the middle was scolding the two gods.

    But the two Tianzun were embarrassed, but they were not dissatisfied or angry. They were still very respectful. They were Tianzun, not pony!

    However, seeing this situation, pres immediately guessed who the young man was!

    There is no secret among the three cities, and the news between the city masters is even more mutual. If the other city farts, the border city can hear the sound.

    It''s just that he knows that jiansou attaches great importance to and cares for him, but that''s all. But now it doesn''t seem like that. He seems to have more power. Otherwise, how can yuntuo and Yuanshou be so respectful.

    He forced himself to bear the shock in his heart and said to di:

    "Praise has seen Lord Dee!"

    Yuntuo said in a deep voice:

    "Pres, later called the Lord of the peak. Now the Lord of Difeng is in charge of the order of sharpening the sword. In the future, the magic fog is in charge of Feng Yi!"

    Presley was shocked again and looked at Diping in surprise. When he saw Diping''s sword sharpening order, he immediately saluted respectfully

    "I''d like to see you

    The sword sharpening order is the token of the old swordsman''s command to Huan wuze. Whoever wields the sword sharpening order is the master of Huan wuze. Almost all the city masters think that it will be the two heavenly masters who command the order, but they didn''t expect that it was an outsider. Even the two heavenly Masters became subordinates.

    Diping was looking at this Presley. He was about fifty years old. He was big and tall, and his appearance was a little rough, but his breath was solid and motionless. Although he was respectful, he didn''t flatter, and he was polite.

    Diping put away the token and looked at Presley

    "Don''t be polite, Lord of pres!"

    "Lord Xie Feng!"

    Pres saluted respectfully, straightened up and looked at dipin.

    Pres is also watching chappin. This is his new master. He will eat under this man in the future. Of course, he has to observe. He has a good heart.

    However, his eyes slightly narrowed, a flash of shock, four robbers!

    He can remember that before, Diping seemed to have been robbed three times, but in a short period of one or two months, he had been robbed four times, and he gave himself a hint of oppression, as if the other side had the power to threaten himself.

    He was shocked in his heart. When he was in La Serre, the three robberies of Diping had already been able to defeat the eight robberies. This kind of fighting power shocked these old dignitaries, and all of them knew it.

    But, Diping now four robberies, has reached in the robber real person''s situation, that combat strength certainly more formidable!

    Diping looked at him and said:

    "Pres, what''s going on in the three horizons now!"

    Presley said respectfully:

    "Lord Huifeng, we sent spies to send back the news. The three horizons are still massively increasing troops. However, due to the tight defense around the Yansha River, our people can''t get close to us. We can''t know the exact number!"

    Diping nodded

    "Has the power of the three eyes entered the scope of yunku cave?"

    Pres shook his head

    "At present, we haven''t found that the magic fog mountain is dangerous, the water is evil, the terrain is complex, and there are a lot of fierce animals. If we want to advance to our cloud dry cave, we can''t do it in a short time!"

    Diping Road:

    "Don''t be careless. The three horizons are determined to win the magic fog this time. If you''ve made a lot of money, you should send more people. You must wipe out the movements of the three horizons. You can''t let them make a mistake!"

    There was a trace of pride in Presley''s expression

    "Don''t worry, the leader of the peak. It''s impossible for the other party to sneak attack in yunkudong. As soon as they enter the range of thousands of miles, I will get the news immediately!"

    Diping looked at him and nodded

    "Good. Don''t be careless. Defend well!"

    Presley said:

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    Diping then said:

    "In addition, you are ready, there will be some adjustments in the three cities!"

    "Adjustment?"

    Pres smell speech suddenly a Leng, there is a trace of surprise in the eyes, he did not expect that di Ping even directly told him there will be adjustments!

    Diping said with a flat face

    "Yes, I will take over the magic fog from now on. Some policies and personnel will be adjusted accordingly. If you prepare for this, you will be in a hurry when you get it!"

    Pres''s mind is shaken again. As soon as Diping comes up, he will rectify. What is he going to do?

    Yuntuo wanted to speak, but he finally put up with it. After the initial shock, pres finally calmed down and said respectfully:

    "It''s the Lord of the city. I''ll be ready on my side!"

    Diping nodded and said:

    "Well, you keep the city! Let''s go and see what''s going on in three horizons! "

    Presley said:

    "Don''t you go into the city to have a rest?"

    Di Ping glanced at the city, then said faintly:

    "No, it''s important to have three eyes. When you come back, you can enter the city again!"

    Then he ordered:

    "Sail to Tielin fortress!"

    Boom!

    With a slight shock, the boat turned its direction and quickly raised its speed. In a flash, it rushed into the fog and gradually disappeared in the distance.

    Pres was waiting for the boat to disappear. Then he straightened up slowly. His eyes narrowed slightly. He watched the disappearing direction of the boat for a moment and turned around to fly into the city.

    As soon as Presley entered the main residence of the city, the steward came to report:

    "Lord of the city, Matthew, deacon of the temple!"

    Pres''s eyes sank and he said:

    "What he came to do, he said I was shut up and disappeared!"

    "It''s the Lord of the city!"

    The steward said he was ready to quit.

    "Wait a minute!"

    As soon as the steward turned his voice, he was stopped by pres again. He turned back quickly. Pres was looking down and thinking. After a moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "Ask him in!"

    "It''s the Lord of the city!"

    The steward saluted respectfully and then stepped back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5263

    Boom!

    In the fog, the energy exploded, and a figure shot out.

    The person who flew out was the saint of Tianxian Pavilion. She had always been a pale, arrogant and indifferent gorgeous woman. At this time, the shuiqingxian skirt was broken everywhere, and the exposed skin could be seen everywhere, but there were bloodstains on it. The blood had soaked the armor, her silver hair was in disorder, her face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.

    As soon as the heart of heaven flew out, he could not take care of his injury. There was a trace of anxiety and panic in his firm eyes.

    "Go that way!"

    At this time, the rear rang out a burst of drinking, only to see four human figures crushed mist to catch up, when the first figure is the fastest, a few flashes have caught up with the heart of heaven behind.

    This is a strong man of the three eyes clan. His three eyes are red and gold on his forehead. A pair of Phoenix eyes are excited and shout:

    "You can''t run away, little beauty, sea burial!"

    All of a sudden, he suddenly waved his magic weapon. The water seemed to be blown open, and countless drops of water rushed into the sky. In an instant, ten thousand meters of land turned into a piece of water, and huge water filled the sky.

    Tianxin''s face changed greatly. With a cold drink, he cut out the sword in his hand, cut it into the water, as if it was in the thick liquid. Jiangang was slowing down quickly.

    "No!"

    Tianxin''s face changed. She didn''t expect that the other party''s water burial was so fierce that her bullying Jiangang didn''t cut it. Instead, she was dissolved by the soft power of water.

    "Break it for me!"

    The heart of heaven breaks out in an instant, a Jiao drink, the real fury gushes, the sword Gang breaks out in an instant, and the huge energy bursts out.

    Bang!

    Finally, the water can''t bear the direct collapse, and the violent water element force comes out.

    Poof!

    The heart of heaven gushed out blood, and the overload broke out, and her injury was unbearable.

    But at this time, regardless of the injury, she gnashes her teeth and rushes out, directly breaking through the violent energy, just like a shell. However, with such a hindrance, the speed of Tianxin slows down, and the venerable behind catches up.

    "Still want to go, get down here!"

    At this time, two violent drinks ring out, two Jing Tian Jian Gang chop to the heart of heaven.

    Tianxin''s face turned pale. She suddenly felt nervous. She turned back and chopped out with a sword. A sword pointed to the sky and met two swords.

    Bang!

    As soon as the sky shakes, the sword Gang collapses, and the violent energy bursts out, forming a mass of gas explosion in the sky.

    The heart of heaven gushed blood again, but she flew away again with this force. The two dignitaries were also shaken back. They changed color together, and their eyes caught up with each other again.

    "Hang on to her and don''t let her escape!"

    The young man of the three eye clan, catching up with him, yelled angrily.

    "He can''t run! Dinghai

    The other three eyed patriarch has been biting the heart of heaven behind him. With a loud drink, the golden fork in his hand is sacrificed. The golden fork rushes to the sky like lightning and falls towards the heart of heaven.

    Boom!

    The golden fork falls on the sky behind the heart of heaven. The heaven and the earth suddenly shake, and an invisible wave comes out. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth suddenly stagnate, as if they were fixed.

    "Don''t trap me, sword shadow!"

    Tianxin felt the will of heaven and earth, and I wanted to settle myself. Her beautiful eyes opened and she drank. The huge sword burst out, and suddenly the sky exploded like glass.

    The heart of heaven came out again. The corner of her mouth was bleeding. Her face was as white as paper, but her eyes were firm. She had to escape.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a terrible will is pressed down, and a light shield is on Tianxin. For a moment, Tianxin feels that heaven and earth seem to be isolated, and her speed suddenly drops.

    At this time, I saw the young man with three eyes in the rear, his forehead and third eye opened, and the red and golden light surged into the sky.

    "You don''t want to suppress me, Tianxian chop spirit sword!"

    The heart of heaven suddenly broke out, and the sword broke out with a sharp roar.

    Bang!

    When the golden light burst, the young man with three eyes was shocked and retreated a hundred meters back. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his golden eyes also overflowed with a trace of blood. He even uttered a cry of pain.

    Chop!

    At this time, the other three arrived, and sent out an attack to Tianxin.

    Tianxin was at the end of the crossbow. He forced his spirit out with one sword. But the next moment, the sword burst and blood sprayed, and the whole person flew thousands of meters away. The immortal clothes on his body broke one after another, leaving only his inner armor, but it was also broken.

    Boom boom!

    The three venerable men caught up and surrounded the heavenly heart. They suppressed it like Mount Tai.

    "Run, you still run! Look where you''re going this time

    Behind that use pupil technique of three eyes childe, facial expression pain, eyes in a piece of anger, wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth, toward the heart of heaven fly.

    "Kill

    The heart of heaven screamed and cut out with a sword, but now she was the opponent who had been badly hurt. She was shocked back by a blow, and her face became even more pale.

    "Suppress him, I want her to sell to three horizons, when the lowest play slave!"

    The young man with three eyes snapped.

    "Zhenhai!"

    The three of them drank violently and sacrificed their weapons at the same time. All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth were shocked, and the light came out. The heaven and the earth seemed to be imprisoned, and the heart of heaven seemed to be fixed. The huge pressure came from all directions.

    Tianxin wants to struggle, but she doesn''t have any strength. Her injury is very serious. At this time, she has reached a dead end, and she has no regrets in her heart. She is too big to trust. She thinks that she can fight with Tianzun, and she will be afraid of several dignitaries.

    But he was wrong. These young dignitaries were no weaker than him in terms of three visions. The other party hurt her badly at the expense of two dignitaries.

    The price of the mistake is heavy, but she can''t afford it. She looks at the three eyed young man approaching with a grim smile, and her heart is in despair.

    No, she must not let her grasp. She is the saint of Tianxian Pavilion and must not be defiled. Suddenly, her eyes burst out of light and she was ready to break the path. But the next moment, she was startled. The young man of three horizons pointed at her chest. The next moment, her body strength dissipated rapidly and her body and will lost contact.

    "It''s too easy for you to think about death!"

    With a cold smile, the three eyed young man reached out to Tianxin''s chest.

    "No!"

    Tianxin''s eyes are despairing, but the young man is laughing wildly.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, the young man''s face changed, almost did not want to, the body suddenly shot back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5264

    Just at this time, a terrible will came, a roar, the three people composed of the field of instant collapse, three people gushing blood fly out.

    And the young man with three eyes flew out of 100 meters, his face turned suddenly, and then a palm slapped him silently.

    Bang!

    A roar is like thunder, the sky energy explodes, and the three eyes young people gush blood and fly out, the palms are exploded, blood and flesh blurred.

    The owner of white jade''s palm also flew backward a hundred meters, with serious eyes.

    "Heaven

    The young man stopped, looked at the figure in horror, and exclaimed.

    Yuntuo shakes his hand and looks at the young man with three eyes

    "Boy, you are very strong. Your strength is not weaker than that of ordinary Tianzun. However, it is still not enough. Magic fog Ze is not your arrogant place!"

    "Go

    The young man with three eyes suddenly burst out with a violent drink. His action was fast, and there was no mud or water at all. Even yuntuo didn''t expect that he was about to run away. He suddenly became angry and stepped out behind the young man, saying:

    "If you want to go, have you asked me if I am going?"

    Boom!

    Take out the heart with one hand.

    "Wanlang wave boxing!"

    All of a sudden, the young man turned back and punched. The two forces met. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were shocked, and the energy exploded like a nuclear explosion. However, the young man suddenly flew out with the help of his power, fast as lightning, into the fog.

    "Ha ha, how about Tianzun? I can''t keep my father..."

    Although the young man with three eyes was bleeding wildly, his arrogant smile swayed all over the world, but the next moment, his voice suddenly stopped, and he saw the sky suddenly golden light, a big array shrouded in the sky.

    Boom!

    A roar, three eyes young man as if hit the wall, fly back.

    Poof!

    The three eyed young man burst out with blood and exclaimed in shock

    "You... You''ve sealed off heaven and earth!"

    "Go, why don''t you go!"

    Yuntuo looks at the startled three eyed young man who slowly pushes forward and says in a cold voice.

    Boom!

    At this moment, heaven and earth roar, a giant palm, grabbing from the sky, immediately grabs and explodes the golden light array. The sky is full of golden light, and seven golden lights rush up into the sky. In the next instant, a terrible will belonging to heaven comes.

    "Dog guts!"

    With a roar, the violent energy of the sky smashes the sky, and the direct fog disappears.

    "Not yet, let''s go!"

    There was a sudden roar of joy in the eyes of the three eyed young people. They rushed to the sky and swept away. The water burst open and the other three dignitaries rushed out.

    "Stay with me, this is the magic haze!"

    Yuntuo''s face was livid, he drank violently, his sword sounded, and his sword light struck heaven and earth. It seemed that the sky would be cut apart.

    "Split sky fork!"

    And at this time, a burst of drinking reverberated heaven and earth, a startling fork shadow appeared in the sky and collided with the chopping sword gang.

    The heaven and the earth are shocked suddenly, the heaven and the earth are deaf instantly, and then the terrible energy explodes, as if a round of sun explodes in the illusory fog sky, and the blazing energy illuminates the heaven and the earth.

    As yuntuo retreated a kilometer back, his eyes were startled, and he was even more angry. He yelled:

    "No way!"

    "Split soul sword!"

    At this time, there was another sharp sound. The sword was shining in the air. Then there was a sound of sword, which shocked the world. The bright light of the sword was like a flash cutting into the fog.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Two screams came from the fog, followed by a terrible wave of energy.

    "Magic fog dares to kill my three eyes, our hatred is settled!"

    All of a sudden, a sound like thunder reverberated in the sky and the earth, shaking thousands of miles, and the sound was full of anger.

    Boom!

    Yunshou appears in the sky, facing the fog, and Hong shouts:

    "If you dare to come to the magic fog, I will cut your paws!"

    "Let''s see the real chapter for our staff."

    Tianzun on the other side gave a cold drink, and then his breath disappeared.

    Yuntuo shouts:

    "Why don''t you let me chase him? He''s alone. We can definitely keep him today!"

    Yuanshou suddenly looks at him and says:

    "How do you know there''s only one!"

    "Me

    Yuntuo suddenly froze down, yes! In the fog, if the other party hides one or two celestial beings, they will be in trouble if they rush in.

    At this time, Tianxin was silly. Tianzun, there were two tianzuns to save himself. But what shocked him even more was that there was Tianzun in the three horizons. She was shocked. The form of magic fog Ze was so complicated that Tianzun took part in the war.

    At this time, the void a shock, a flying boat slowly out of the fog, stopped in the sky.

    "It''s him!"

    As soon as Tianxin saw the person standing on the boat, his face changed and his eyes were shocked.

    "How are you, Mr. Feng?"

    Yuan Shou and his wife look at di Ping.

    Diping said solemnly:

    "I''m fine. I''m just broken and backfired!"

    Yuanshou looks embarrassed and says:

    "Master Feng, I''m sorry, only two people left, let them run away!"

    Yuntuo is also full of embarrassment. Originally, he thought it was easy to catch, but he failed. If it wasn''t for his large number, these people would not have been rescued.

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "It''s not your fault. The three eyes Tianzun has already entered the magic fog. The situation is not right. Immediately clear up the battlefield and retreat. Let''s go back to discuss!"

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    They saluted respectfully and went to clean up the battlefield.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes fell on Tian Xin, and their eyes were opposite. Suddenly, Tian Xin''s face changed. He looked down at himself, and his face turned pale.

    Di Ping takes back his eyes and looks at Yuan Chen

    "What are you doing? Save people!"

    Yuanchenxue also reacts at this time. She flies down and hugs Tianxin''s body with a big open. Tianxin''s face turns from white to red, but Diping doesn''t look at her at last. His eyebrows are dignified and his eyes are full of thinking.

    At this time, the cloud and fog moved, and yuntuo returned. One of them grabbed a corpse and landed on the flying boat.

    Suddenly, the boat was shocked, quickly turned around and rushed into the fog, disappeared. After a while, the underground became lively, and countless fierce animals rose to the surface.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5265

    Yunkudong city master''s mansion.

    Pres was sitting on the main seat, looking at Matthew, the deacon of yunkudong temple, who was sitting at the bottom of the seat

    "Deacon Mathew, what can I do for you?"

    Ma Xiu was over fifty years old, and he was a little bit rich. He always had a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze. Hearing this, he leaned slightly and said:

    "Lord of pres, Matthew would like to ask if the sky of magic haze is going to change?"

    Pres''s face suddenly sank when he heard the words, and he looked at Matthew. Invisible pressure pressed on Matthew. Matthew was stiff, but he still looked at pres calmly.

    After a few breaths, Presley said in a deep voice:

    "The sky of magic fog will never change, and this is not what you should care about!"

    Matthew felt the pressure abate, sighed slowly, looked at Presley and said with a smile:

    "The Lord of the city doesn''t have to hide from me. I think many people have seen what happened on the boat. Now the news is flying all over the sky. The sword sharpening order has arrived in the hands of Di Ping, and the magic fog Ze has changed his faith in di!"

    Pop!

    Pres put the cup on the table heavily and looked at Matthew coldly

    "So what? It''s our family''s business. I''ll give it to whoever I want to give it to. Don''t you think the temple wants to take care of it too much?"

    Matthew, not angry, said with a smile

    "Lord, I misunderstand you, but Matthew thinks it''s unreasonable! Call Qu for the city master! "

    Without waiting for Pres to speak, Matthew said in advance:

    "Lord Pu, I don''t think the magic haze should belong to one person, but to all the people in the three cities. Today, the magic haze is the foundation laid by these people. It can be said that without the city master and others, there would be no magic haze. But now, it''s easy to give it to an outsider. I really don''t think it''s worth it!"

    Pres''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice:

    "Shut up, the magic fog Ze belongs to the old man Jian. He said that if you want someone to pick it up, you can pick it up. How can you bother? What do you want to say? If you don''t have anything to say, leave immediately!"

    Ma Xiu did not stand up, but relaxed and said with a smile

    "The city master of Pu is right. The magic fog Ze belongs to the old swordsman, but now the name of the magic fog Ze is changed to di. Behind him stands tianjianzong, with a lot of talents and powerful strength. Do the city master of Pu think you city masters are still stable? Even if you sit still, is the Lord really willing to be driven by a boy? "

    Pres''s eyes sank when he heard that he was not driving Mathew, but was thinking.

    Matthew doesn''t move his face, but his heart is surging, and he finally talks, but he doesn''t continue to say, smart people don''t tell everything, it''s boring, let pres ferment.

    A moment later, Presley''s eyes fell on Matthew''s face and said slowly:

    "Matthew, you say these are your temples, and you want to join them?"

    When Ma Xiu heard the words, he stagnated slightly, and then his expression returned to normal. He said with a smile:

    "Lord of pres, it''s better to join or not, but I think the influence on the temple must be greater than Lord of pres!"

    Pres sneered

    "You haven''t given up yet? Do you think this will occupy Ji wuze

    Ma Xiu said in a hurry

    "Lord Pu, sometimes people have to prepare a way back for themselves. I think you know very well why the old swordsman handed over the knife sharpening! There is not much time left for old man Jian. When he dies, you

    Bang!

    When Ma xiuru was hit by a bitter gas car, he flew more than ten meters directly and hit a pillar heavily. All of a sudden, the whole hall was trembling, and Ma xiuru was spewing blood, and his face turned pale. He looked at the sudden outbreak of Presley in horror.

    Presley''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. He looked at Mathew and said:

    "If you dare to say disrespectful words to the old man, even if you are the deacon of the temple, I dare to kill you!"

    Matthew said in a hurry

    "The Lord of pres misunderstood me. I have no disrespect for jiansou. I just want to tell the truth!"

    Presley said in a cold voice:

    "What''s the matter!"

    Matthew Road:

    "Lord Pu, I didn''t lie to you. The news has come from the temple. I can''t hold on for two years!"

    Presley''s face suddenly changed and his eyes flickered. After that, he looked at Matthew coldly and said:

    "You know the price of cheating me!"

    When Ma Xiu heard the words, he felt relieved. He didn''t care to hurt him

    "City Lord, the news is absolutely reliable. Last time, Lingxiao Zong tried to find out. He just led the old swordsman to find out about him!"

    Pres''s eyes were solemn. Jiansou had really run out of oil and the lamp was dead. After a long time, pres calmed down and looked at Matthew with a cold voice

    "That''s true. What do you want to do in the temple now? In two years, no one will stop you from entering the magic haze. At that time, the magic haze was not captured by hand!"

    Matthew shook his head

    "Lord Pu, I''m just a small man. It''s OK to spread words. I really don''t know the details!"

    Presley''s eyes suddenly sank

    "You don''t know what to talk to me about? Are you playing with benzun? "

    Matthew said in a hurry

    "The Lord of Pucheng misunderstood me. I dare to play with the Lord of Pucheng. The temple let me touch with the Lord of Pucheng. It just depends on the attitude of the Lord of Pucheng. If the Lord of Pucheng has an idea, I think someone in the temple will come to talk with the Lord of Pucheng!"

    Pres''s face was deep. After a while, he suddenly said:

    "Did you send someone to talk about the other two cities?"

    Ma Xiu was stunned and shook his head

    "That''s not what I can know!"

    Pres''s eyes flickered, as if thinking. For a long time, he suddenly said:

    "You go!"

    "Ah

    Matthew is stunned by the words. He doesn''t say anything about it. He doesn''t know how to go until he has finished his task. However, Presley has already served tea, and Matthew has to leave respectfully.

    When he waited for Matthew to leave, pres suddenly sat in a daze, as if he were a wood carving, motionless.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5266

    A flying boat quietly through the fog, like a fish, without a sound.

    In the building on the top floor of the flying boat, di Ping looks at Yuan Shou and his wife solemnly

    "The situation is a little grim. The three eyes Tianzun has entered the magic fog. It seems that they are ready to tear up the agreement with Xuanyuan kingdom!"

    At this time, yuntuo was no longer arrogant before. Today, he felt the pressure of the first World War, but one of the other''s heavenly masters rescued people under their eyes. Both of them were a little humiliated.

    It''s just a God. The last time the three horizons sent out 12 Gods, not to mention 12 Gods, they sent out three or four gods to work together. Then they two had to catch the blind.

    He has understood what Diping said before. They can''t keep the magic fog!

    Over the years, jiansou has been guarding the magic fog, the temple and the twelve Xuanyuan sects. They did not dare to move the magic fog. For a time, they thought they were so powerful. Now they can see that they are so weak.

    Yuntuo said:

    "Can the other party just come in to save people, isn''t it just a God? Just now, we two should catch up with him, take him down, kill him a few tianzuns, and see how many tianzuns can be sent in our three horizons! "

    Diping looked at yuntuo speechless and said:

    "Elder martial brother yuntuo, this is where it is. It has gone deep into the magic fog. If Tianzun can appear here, there will be ten tianzuns here. Can you chase them?"

    Yuntuo''s face stagnated when he heard the words, and then his eyes snapped

    "What are you afraid of! My elder martial brother and I, they are the three or five heavenly masters, and I can guarantee that we will retreat completely. The man who wants to catch us in the magic fog has not been born yet

    Diping looked at him and said:

    "What if the other party sent out ten gods?"

    Yuntuo''s face suddenly froze, and he couldn''t say anything. To the ten gods, they had to kneel down, but their faces were not good-looking, and they were choked by Diping.

    Diping looked at the two people solemnly

    "Two elder martial brothers, I hope you understand that although you two are familiar with illusory fog and can resist many tianzuns by making good use of your conditions, the premise is that we can''t fail once. As long as we fail once, we have no chance to turn over. Just like this time, we don''t know whether there is a trap behind Tianzun. Once you catch up and fall into the trap, you can think of the consequences!"

    Two people smell speech are not talking, the facial expression becomes extremely dignified, di Ping said right, they can''t afford to lose, if the other party is a trap, then they chase past dangerous.

    Yuan Shouning said:

    "Master Feng, maybe we think too much. After all, Xuanyuan Kingdom has an agreement with Sanyan kingdom. They won''t tear it up so soon!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said with a bitter smile:

    "The agreement is really useful in the world battlefield, so there won''t be so many fights!"

    How can they be idiots when they can reach the realm of heaven? They can''t make a sound when they hear the words. The fist is the rule of the practitioners. There has been an agreement between several circles, but whether they should fight or not, and they haven''t heard the agreement at any time.

    Pipin continued

    "Besides, don''t forget, this is the magic fog. It''s not under the control of Xuanyuan. Do you think the agreement can trap three eyes?"

    Their faces suddenly changed again, and their eyes were shocked. Diping''s words split their brains like lightning and woke them up. No wonder the temple changed its strategy and did not fight for the magic haze. It turned out that they really wanted to use the hand of three horizons to eradicate their magic haze.

    After a long silence, Yuanshou looked at Diping and said solemnly:

    "Master Feng, I think you are right. We have to rely on you, otherwise we can''t keep the magic fog!"

    Yuntuo said anxiously

    "It''s too late! Once we have three horizons, we can''t stop it at all. When the combination is made, the cauliflower will be cold! "

    Di Ping is a calm way

    "Don''t worry, the three horizons won''t be so fast. Don''t forget that we have a great God in the magic fog. The three horizons will never dare to invade on a large scale!"

    Yuntuo''s eyes brightened

    "You mean old swordsman!"

    However, yuntuo said solemnly:

    "Don''t fight this idea. Old man Jian can''t let him do it any more. His body can''t bear it!"

    But Diping said with a smile:

    "But three eyes don''t know! If we don''t find out the real situation of the magic fog, we will never dare to send a large number of celestial beings into the three horizons, so we still have time! "

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou suddenly look at each other. After Di Ping''s understanding, it''s really such a thing. They still have time!

    Yuntuo said:

    "Master Feng, hurry up and see when they will send someone to come. It''s better to be early than late, in case of long night and many dreams!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "Don''t worry, I believe the result will come out in one or two days!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5267

    On a mountain peak in the Tielin mountains, five heavenly beings gather together.

    Mu Tianzun looked at a Tianzun and said:

    "Lietianzun, how is Nanrui hurt?"

    Li Tianzun said:

    "The wound is not light, the other side''s sword is running for his life, if it is not for the life-saving object, I''m afraid it will break this time!"

    Mu Tianzun nodded

    "Tell the children to be careful, the magic fog Ze is not the other occupied area of the Xuantian realm, and the emperor ignores the rules at all, and may attack at any time!"

    He said in a deep voice:

    "They have heaven, don''t we? I think we''ll just move the ten Heavenly masters, and we''ll go in and shovel the magic fog! "

    Mu Tianzun''s face sank

    "Hu Bu, don''t say such childish words. What if the man of Huan Wu Ze did it? Who can afford the loss?"

    He said:

    "It''s not the news that this man can live for two years at most, and only have one strike at most. As long as he blocks one strike, he will be finished!"

    Mu Tianzun looked at him coldly and said:

    "Who''s going to block it, will you?"

    Even though he called Huan, he didn''t dare to make trouble. A saint was in the magic fog. He didn''t dare to make trouble. Even the saint didn''t want to touch this eyebrow. No one dared to fight with a dying man.

    He was also said to be angry. He said in a deep voice:

    "That''s not good, that''s not good. What do you say? It is said that Gu Sheng is about to pass the pass, and he will come to the world soon. Once he comes, Mu mustard has not been rescued. We can''t get through it! "

    Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "I know life and death in the battlefield of the world. If I''m afraid of death, I don''t want to come. Gu Sheng has to abide by this rule. We''re trying our best to save him. If we can''t save him, won''t he kill us?"

    It''s not easy to talk when he''s choked. It''s true that there are dead people all the time in the battlefield. The one who comes here doesn''t know this. If you want to be safe, don''t come.

    Mu Tianzun scolds Wan Hubu and looks at the people

    "The negotiation with Xuanyuan Kingdom has failed. Xuanyuan kingdom can''t hand over people, but we have got the information. Diping is still in the magic fog, and is ready to take root in the magic fog. This is exactly the same as our goal. As long as we take the magic fog and catch Diping, we can save Mujie!"

    At this time, he could not help saying:

    "How long will it take? When can we win the magic haze

    Mu Tianzun said:

    "Hu Bu, haven''t you had enough last time? This di Ping is not simple, and the magic fog Ze is not a place that can be easily taken down. If it can be taken down, the Xuanyuan kingdom will have taken the magic fog Ze back long ago, and it won''t stay in the hands of the old swordsman all the time! "

    When he heard that Yan''s face was stiff, he suddenly felt hurt and pain. His last failure was a shame, and he would surely repay it!

    Seeing that he was not speaking, Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "This strategy is the most important task of our three horizons at present. If we continue to deploy troops from the sea, we should find out all the information about the magic fog. We should not only defeat the magic fog and win the magic fog holy land, but also resist the counter attack of Xuanyuan. We must not lose anything!"

    "Come on, plan it!"

    Several tianzuns agreed one after another. Even though he didn''t want to, he had to agree at this time. He knew that he could not win the magic haze by himself, and it was useless to be anxious.

    -------------------------------------

    In the boat, in a room.

    Tianxin has changed into a fairy dress, which is also light green. It seems that she has just washed her hair, but her hair is still a little wet. She doesn''t steam the water with Zhenyuan. Her face is pale, and her breath is still weak. The whole person is less proud, but more delicate.

    She sat in front of the window, looking at the fog flying by from time to time, her expression was stagnant, and she didn''t know where her thoughts were flying.

    At this time, the curtain moved and yuanchenxue came in holding a tray. Tianxin also reflected from her meditation. She looked at yuanchenxue and stood up and said with a smile:

    "Lord yuan!"

    Yuan chenxue smiles and says:

    "You''re welcome, Miss Tianxin. Just call me chenxue!"

    Then she put the tray on the table and said:

    "Miss Tianxin, this is the medicine sent by the Lord. It should be good for your injury. You can have a try!"

    Tianxin looks at the jade bottle on the tray. When he sees the words, his brow still moves. The seventh grade snow toad pill.

    This is the Chinese god Dan. Di Ping gave it to her to heal her wounds. It really shocked her heart and made her even more surprised. Even if it was a friend who gave such a Dan, it was also a very luxurious thing.

    Tianxin''s expression is a little complicated. Although she doesn''t want to take it, she really needs pills at this time. He has consumed all the pills on her. She looks at Yuanchen and says:

    "Chen Xue, I want to meet Mr. Di Feng. Is that ok?"

    Yuan chenxue said with a smile:

    "The Lord has left. He has gone to other places. We will send you to yunku cave by boat. Then you can heal in yunku cave!"

    Hearing this, Tianxin suddenly shook his body. There was a trace of surprise and disappointment in his eyes. He murmured:

    "Gone?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5268

    Resource city 4.

    Instead of going back to yunkudong to deal with the three horizons, di Ping went back to the resource city because of the wind and snow.

    He is looking forward to the wind and snow, but he is looking forward to the stars and the moon. Now she is finally waiting, so she comes back in a hurry. Yuntuo is the only one who follows him. Yuanshou stays in yunkudong to guard against the three horizons.

    "Elder martial Sister Feng!"

    As soon as Diping returned to the city, he came to the living room in a hurry. Before he stepped in the door, he cried.

    But when he stepped into the door, he suddenly stopped, and a surprise burst out in his next eyes.

    There are four people sitting in the hall. There are not only wind and snow, but also duantianlei, Zongping, and the other is Xuandong Tianzun.

    Zong Ping burst out laughing

    "Younger martial brother, why do you just miss your elder martial sister instead of elder martial brother? It seems that we are not welcome!"

    Feng Qingxue suddenly turned a little red, and then Mei Mei stood up

    "Why, if you want to leave, do not leave you!"

    Hearing this, Zong Yu''s face froze, but then she said with a smile:

    "Go, how can I go? Younger martial brother doesn''t welcome me. Elder martial brother has to come, does younger martial brother Di say?"

    At this time, di Ping had already reacted and came forward with a smile

    "Welcome, warm welcome, elder martial brother. It''s a great honor for Diping to come here!"

    Zong Ping said with a smile

    "It''s still elder martial brother Di Ping''s courtesy. Elder martial brother didn''t hurt you in vain!"

    Said to come forward and di Ping a bear embrace, almost didn''t Di Ping to embrace past.

    Then Xuandong stood up and said with a smile:

    "Brother Di, we meet again!"

    Di Ping went forward to fight with Xuandong

    "Yes! I see you again. It seems that we have a good relationship! "

    Hearing this, Xuandong laughs

    "Yes, yes, it''s a lot of luck!"

    Di Ping had a chat with Xuandong. He looked at Duan Tianlei and said:

    "Elder martial brother Duan, how''s the injury? Is it so sharp?"

    Duan Tianlei and di Ping are close again after a battle of life and death

    "It''s a small injury! It''s a long time ago

    He looked at Xiang fengqingxue and said with a smile:

    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry for you this time. Let you run back and forth!"

    Feng Qingxue nodded and looked at Diping with solemn expression

    "Come on, sit down first. Something has changed this time!"

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Duan Tianlei and saw that the three men''s faces were not good-looking. He immediately mentioned that he was afraid that something might happen again, and it was absolutely a big event. Otherwise, the four Tianzun''s faces would not be so dignified.

    Zong Ping said in a deep voice:

    "Younger martial brother, you have to be mentally prepared!"

    Hearing this, di Ping suddenly said with a smile:

    "What''s so serious? If the sky falls, it''s still the battle field of ten thousand worlds to play with eggs!"

    Duan Tianlei said:

    "Yes, you may be the sky has fallen!"

    Hearing this, di Ping was stunned. He felt that things might be serious, but then he flattened his chest and sat down slowly

    "Oh! Then I''ll listen to it! "

    When Di Ping sat down, there was a moment of silence. Finally, Feng Qingxue fell down and spoke first

    "Younger martial brother, you didn''t succeed in entrusting elder martial sister. You didn''t pass the resident certification. You were denied by the temple!"

    Di Ping frowned and said:

    "What''s the meaning of not passing? As long as the residence is qualified, it can obtain the temple certification, and apply for the entry of the temple organization?"

    Feng Qingxue looks a little ugly and says:

    "The reason given by the temple is that magic fog Ze only needs three residences. It''s not in the new residences!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed and said:

    "More than a dozen other stations are OK. Can there be only three of them? That''s the truth of the family

    Duan Tianlei said

    "Younger martial brother, don''t you understand? Now the temple is aiming at the magic fog Ze. It can also be said that it is aiming at you. The last time the South China Sea affair has been fermenting. Now many people in the temple are extremely hostile to you, especially the Presbyterian Church. They have been jointly suppressing you. They never want you to master the magic fog Ze! "

    Zong Ping said in a deep voice:

    "The temple is very poisonous. Without the temple certification, you can''t join the network. No one will come to the resource city. It''s very difficult to develop here. It''s a pity that this good city is here!"

    "Good, temple. I''ve got it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a deep voice:

    "No certification, no certification, I don''t believe my city can''t develop!"

    The four felt the chill on di Ping''s body. They looked at each other, and the wind was clear and the snow was dignified

    "Younger martial brother, it''s no joke. The city can''t develop without certification and practitioners!"

    Duan Tianlei said:

    "Originally, we have contacted Danxia sect, Tianxian Pavilion, sacred animal mountain and flame sect to join in. Together with our Tianjian sect, our strength is absolutely enough, but once the certification is not passed, these cases all shrink back!"

    Di Ping was puzzled

    "Elder martial sister, I don''t understand. With your position and strength, how can the temple not give any face and directly veto it? Will the speaker ignore it?"

    Duan Tianlei said

    "The speaker''s Council won''t take care of these little things, so the temple has always been in the hands of the Presbyterian Council. If the Presbyterian Council disagrees with it, the speaker''s Council will not support it. This time, the Presbyterian Council has very strong opinions and attitude."

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that the temple was retaliating against him. In the South China Sea incident, he had offended several Temple elders, including his blood feud with Chigu. It can be said that he had provoked the temple.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5269

    Di Ping looked at the crowd with a relaxed look and said with a smile:

    "It''s just not to be certified! I can''t operate without certification. I don''t believe in this evil! "

    When the four of them looked at each other, their faces were still serious, which made Di Ping''s smile disappear and look at several people

    "What? There are more serious ones! "

    Several people squint. Feng Qingxue looks at di Ping and says:

    "Younger martial brother, I ask you, have you mastered the order of sharpening swords?"

    Di Ping is a little stunned when he hears the speech. He has only a few days to get the sword sharpening order, but Feng Qingxue gets the news. At the same time, he finds that Duan Tianlei''s eyes are burning at him.

    It was no secret, and he didn''t want to hide it. He nodded

    "Yes, the old swordsman has given me the order to sharpen the sword. Now I am in charge of the magic haze for the time being!"

    Although the four had known the news for a long time, there was still a twinkle in their eyes when they were confirmed by Di Ping. It was the order of sharpening the sword. If they had it, they became the controllers of the magic fog. Countless forces wanted it, but they didn''t want to pass it on to di Ping instead of the two heavenly disciples.

    The wind and snow are not happy but worried

    "Younger martial brother, this matter is troublesome. I''m afraid that the temple may not only target your city, but also the three cities of huanwuze will be suppressed!"

    Di Ping raised his eyebrows and said:

    "Why?"

    Xuandong Tianzun Hong said with a smile:

    "Brother Di, you still don''t know how much resources you have in your hand. According to the theory of magic fog, the resources rank in the top three among the eight districts. They are the fat meat in the eyes of the temple and many religious sects. They have been waiting to eat it for so long, but now that you take away the plate, will they be willing?"

    Di Ping heard the cold light in his eyes and said:

    "What if they don''t want to? Let them come! I''ll see what they have to do

    Xuandong Hong said with a smile:

    "My brother is so domineering. I want to see how they rob me!"

    Fengqing snow road:

    "They won''t rob us. They will use all kinds of means to suppress us and block us. At that time, magic haze will have no one and resources. How can it fight against the three horizons?"

    There was a breath rising from Xuandong, and a flood of voices said:

    "I''m afraid of an egg. If our families get together, I don''t believe it, but I can''t see three horizons!"

    Feng Qingxue''s pretty face turned red, and then he glared at Xuandong and said:

    "Don''t mislead younger martial brother. How many people are there in our families? We can''t fight against Tianzun, we can''t fight against consumption. Without the support of the rear area, can we fight against Yijie alone? "

    Xuandong''s face stagnated when he heard the words. He also knew that it was bragging. They were fighting with Yijie. It was really a joke!

    The three horizons are not as strong as the Xuanyuan world, but they are also the first-class star world. There are countless strong people. If you move your body, you can beat them and they can''t resist!

    In fact, they want to make a profit by participating in the magic fog, but now once the temple suppresses the magic fog, the magic fog will become a rootless tree and water without a source. How can they develop and benefit? Without the profit, the holy beast mountain can''t carry it!

    Zongping Tianzun said:

    "The temple should not dare to do so! It''s too much not to give Di Shidi new city certification. Do you really dare to block the magic fog? It''s too ugly to eat! "

    The dark cave is cold

    "No! There is nothing they dare not to do. You underestimate the greed of these people. Duanqi, they have been running for a long time, and they want to win the magic fog Ze. Now they are picked by younger martial brother di. How can they be willing to use all kinds of means? "

    Feng Qingxue is also serious

    "The news that younger martial brother Di got the sword sharpening order should have been spread to the temple. Danxia, Tianxian and Lieyan had promised to come and have a look, but they suddenly changed their mind. I suspect they have been instructed. It''s very likely that the speaker''s Council or the Presbyterian Council have already made a decision!"

    Zongping Tianzun said:

    "What can be decided?"

    Duan Tianlei said

    "I suspect that they may let three horizons attack magic fog Ze and force younger martial brother Di to open magic fog Ze and invite them in. What''s more, they may directly let three horizons and magic fog Ze fight hard. They will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They will lose both sides. They will come to clean up the mess in the end!"

    Xuandong heard that Yan''s face changed and said in a startled voice:

    "Grandma, with their urination, it''s really possible that this is the case. No wonder zongmen sent a letter to me, asking me not to participate in the matter of magic fog!"

    Finish saying, he immediately a Leng, oneself unexpectedly leak words, he some embarrassed of see to several people.

    Di Ping was not surprised. According to the information given by jiansou, he knew the plan on the other side of the temple. Xuandong people said that, which further confirmed the answer. The temple and the twelve sects may just want to let huanwuze and the three horizons collide, so that they don''t have to touch jiansou.

    Zongping Tianzun glared and said:

    "Old Xuandong, you have already received the news. Why don''t you come back

    But Xuandong said with a stare:

    "Go back? Then how can it be? They''re treating me like a brother. Can I help my brother? "

    Hearing this, they were all in a daze. Zong pingtian asked suspiciously:

    "Will you be allowed to do so by Mount beast?"

    Xuandong eyes a pick, Hongsheng way:

    "I don''t care what I want to do in Xuandong!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he was still hot and moved

    "Brother Xuandong, you are worth it

    Xuandong Hong said with a smile:

    "Brother Di, I can''t let you cry for nothing. You have to be able to do it!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Well, brother, you can help me carry more!"

    Hearing this, Xuandong patted his chest and said:

    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t let the sky hit you if I don''t fall down!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5270

    Diping and Xuandong only met a few times and drank wine several times, but Xuandong was really good for Diping. The first time they met, he was very helpful to Diping, and even did not hesitate to do it.

    Although it may be only because of Xingluo Tianzun that he took care of Diping, his help to Diping is real.

    If you don''t feel touched, it''s a fake. The magic fog Ze is now in a difficult time, but Xuandong is willing to help. This friendship is absolutely heavy.

    At this time, the wind clear snow slow voice way:

    "Now we are just guessing, but we can''t do much. We won''t know until the news comes!"

    Duan Tianlei said

    "With the temple''s attitude towards younger martial brother Di, it is likely that the result will not be too optimistic!"

    Then he looked at Diping and said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, what do you think? Do you have the idea of opening up the magic fog completely? If not, you have to make a decision. We may really face the situation of internal focus and external difficulties!"

    Several people looked at Diping. Now, Diping is not inferior to them in any way. The hand sharpening sword command has mastered the huge resources left by the magic fog. Besides, behind him stands the super God of sword old man, which can be said to have surpassed several peaks.

    Di Ping looked at several people and said solemnly:

    "The magic fog Ze belongs to the old swordsman. Although he gave it to me, the principle will not change. The temple or other sects can enter if they want to. We absolutely welcome the magic fog Ze, but we will never allow the construction of a residence. This is the bottom line!"

    A few people look at each other, look dignified, not allowed to build a camp, this condition temple and each will not agree!

    The biggest advantage of Wanjie battlefield is to build a city. With a city, it can absorb countless practitioners. With more practitioners, it can bring huge benefits to bring resources into the city.

    If there is no city, there will be no one. Even if you are in Baodi, how much can you take? And Diping does not allow other forces to build a city, the biggest profit will only go to Diping.

    If you can''t get the maximum profit, other forces will not be satisfied at all!

    And they are the same. The reason why they want to participate in Diping''s new town is not that they really want to have only one residence, but that they really want to participate in the profit sharing of the residence.

    The crowd was silent for a while. Feng Qingxue spoke first and said:

    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid you''re really going to offend the temple and the twelve sects by doing this. But they really let the three horizons attack the magic fog. Can you really stop them?"

    Diping Road:

    "If we can''t stop it, we have to stop it. If we cooperate with each other, there will be more than ten saints. With the particularity of magic fog, there will be no more than 30 saints on the other side. They can''t get any results!"

    Duan Tianlei said:

    "What if the other side sends out the Holy One?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Jiansou promised me that he would be in charge of the Holy One!"

    Several people were stunned when they heard the words. There was a shock in their eyes. The old swordsman actually said so. It seemed that he wanted to support Di Ping. With the old swordsman in his presence, the saint of the three horizons was not sure. He absolutely did not dare to enter the magic fog.

    A few people put a snack slightly. Feng Qingxue looks at Diping and says:

    "That''s what the younger martial brother said. Let''s talk about cooperation. Do you have any ideas and how do you plan to cooperate with us?"

    Several people look at Diping. When it''s related to their real interests, they can help him, but they can''t help him for free all the time. They all have their own forces to support and also need interests.

    Di Ping looked at several people and said:

    "I thought about it briefly. Originally, I wanted to bring in more forces, but now there are only a few of us. That''s easy. The new town I built is operated by me, and you can share the profits. I''ll take three layers of all the profits, and you can share the rest. Do you think it''s ok?"

    Duan Tianlei said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother, you are not sincere! Xincheng doesn''t even have certification now. How to generate revenue? The so-called brothers have clear accounts. Younger martial brothers are not suitable for robbing chiguoguo. "

    Di Ping looked at several people with a smile and said:

    "Brother Duan, can I cheat you? I can assure you that the new town I built will definitely develop, and it won''t be too late! "

    Duan Tianlei shook his head

    "Younger martial brother, it''s not that we don''t believe you. If your city is in other districts, we absolutely believe that the city can develop. But in the magic fog, I can''t believe how you can attract practitioners without certification!"

    Di Ping said with a calm smile:

    "Brother Duan, let''s make a bet!"

    Duan Tianlei said:

    "What''s the bet?"

    Diping Road:

    "If the new city can''t be developed within one year and can''t generate more than one billion Lingjing revenue, I will compensate my elder martial brother one billion Lingjing."

    Duan Tianlei said with joy

    "That''s true!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Several senior brothers and sisters are here. Dare I cheat you?"

    Duan Tianlei patted his leg and said:

    "Well, I believe my younger martial brother. I''ve got bajianfeng involved. The station will draw a good place for me, and the bajianfeng people will come later!"

    Di Ping nodded and looked at Xiang Feng Qingxue, Zongping and Xuandong

    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother, how do you decide?"

    Feng Qingxue said with a smile:

    "Even if we come, of course, we will participate. I believe younger martial brother will not do anything uncertain!"

    Zong pinghong said:

    "I have no problem!"

    Xuandong is the way of Hongsheng

    "I have no problem. I''ve long wanted to fight with three horizons!"

    With a smile, di Ping held out his hand and said:

    "Happy cooperation!"

    "Happy cooperation!"

    Several people reached out their hands and touched Diping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5271

    Inside the main tower, Diping and Semo are chatting.

    "Master, do we really want to share with them? Once the resource city develops, the benefits will be enormous! "

    Sammo is not reconciled. He knows the power of resource city. He has no doubt about its development.

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "No matter what to do, we can''t stop our three horizons at all. By that time, we will lose even the magic fog. What''s the use of sticking to one city? And do you really think they are interested in the development of the new city?"

    Sammo said:

    "Isn''t it?"

    Diping shook his head

    "They''re trying to support me. They''re just looking for a reason!"

    After hearing this, Sammo immediately realized that he knew about Diping''s plan, but these people didn''t know whether the resource city could develop. They didn''t like it at all.

    But also in the face of the suppression of the temple, want to develop the opportunity is slim, in order to have a slim future with three horizons of confrontation, as long as there is a little brain will not do.

    So, these people are afraid to find an excuse to support Diping!

    Sammo''s eyes flashed

    "Let them take advantage of it, and they will be surprised by the ability of resource city to swallow gold!"

    Diping Road:

    "If you give, you have to get something. If they are willing to help me, then we will not let others suffer!"

    Sammo respectfully said:

    "It''s the master. Sammo understands!"

    Diping nodded and looked at the two men

    "You give them some plans for their residences and try to meet their requirements. Before we grow up, we need their strength to protect us!"

    Sammo said:

    "Master, don''t worry. Sammo knows. It will be arranged."

    -------------------------------------

    At this time, Zongping, duantianlei and fengqingxue are also chatting.

    Zongping Road:

    "I really don''t know where Di''s courage is. Now the three camps in huanwuze can''t make a billion Lingjing a year. How dare he say that the new town can reach a billion in a year?"

    Duan Tianlei said faintly:

    "Think he can! This time, we are here to help him tide over the crisis. If we don''t help him, he can''t keep the magic haze! "

    Fengqing snow road:

    "I don''t think younger martial brother Di is pretending to smile. If you think about how many miracles younger martial brother Di has created along the way, I think he will create a miracle this time!"

    Duan Tianlei said with a smile:

    "That''s right. Let''s wait and see a miracle."

    Zong Ping also nodded slightly. It seems that di Ping entered tianjianzong just to break the record and create one miracle after another. He also wanted to see if Di Ping could continue to do this time.

    -------------------------------------

    Magic fog Ze a fog Island, hidden in the fog, as small as a grain of dust.

    On this day, three figures fell from the island.

    A middle-aged man in a silver boa robe looks at the two men and laughs

    "Brother Lao and brother Pu, they haven''t seen each other for many years. They have always been good!"

    Laurie''s pucker do:

    "Brother Lu is more and more powerful. It seems that he will touch the gate of heaven soon."

    Lu Xiang said with a smile

    "Easy to say, easy to say!"

    Laurie''s eyes still flash slightly. Lu Xiang seems to have come to the front of them. He is shocked.

    "Brother Lu!"

    Pres just arched slightly.

    These three people, no one else, are Laurie, the Lord of lasire, Presley, the Lord of yunkudong, and Lu Xiang, the Lord of Yuequan fortress. They actually meet quietly.

    Three people sweep open the ground, sit on the ground, for a time three people are silent.

    Lu Xiang is a good talker. He first opened the topic and said:

    "What do you think of the present situation?"

    Laurie smiles

    "What do you think?"

    Lu Xiang looked at him and said:

    "Brother Lao, if you say that, you''ll be surprised. Is there any other situation to talk about now?"

    Laurie said

    "It turns out that you said this, so what''s to talk about? If you change the master, you should be loyal to your work."

    Lu Xiang said with a sneer

    "Are you willing?"

    Laurie said:

    "Even Tianzun is bent. What are we? Just do our duty honestly. Why, brother Lu has other ideas?"

    Lu xiangdao:

    "Of course, I have a little idea, otherwise I won''t ask you to discuss it!"

    At this moment, pres suddenly said:

    "What did you hear?"

    Lu Xiang smiles slightly, sits up straight and sneers

    "Have you not heard of it? I don''t believe you haven''t heard from the man who is going to reorganize the three cities! "

    Laurie said:

    "Yes, I received it, but so what? Dare you not follow it?"

    Lu xiangleng said:

    "From? Why! The three cities are built by us conscientiously. When a boy comes, he wants to take them away. Does he think it''s too beautiful? "

    Presley said faintly:

    "Brother Lu, don''t forget that Tianzun is supporting him. What do you think you can do?"

    Lu Xiang sneered

    "There are too many things we can do. The three cities are our three cities. Anyway, I can''t let people touch me. I''ll hurt anyone who dares to move!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5272

    At this time, Lu Xiang''s eyes flashed with a killing machine, as if he were a hunting eagle, ready to kill his prey at any time.

    Laurie said

    "Lu Xiang, this is a little too much! When did Yuequan fortress become your private property? Huanwuze belongs to jiansou, while Sancheng belongs to jiansou too. Is that a bit of treason? "

    Lu Xiang said with a cold smile:

    "Come on, Laurie, don''t lie to yourself. Don''t you take lasserey as your own? Then you tell me, every year you only hand in less than a million Lingjing, and all your other income goes there, dare you say? "

    Laurie''s face changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "Lu Xiang, what are you talking about? LaSalle has only a little income. How much can I hand in? The residence needs maintenance, energy and support. That''s not money. There are a lot of Lingjing that can save one million every year. I still hand it in. I never dare to steal a cent!"

    Lu Xiang sneered in his eyes

    "Laurie, go to the devil! LaSalle made hundreds of millions of profits in that year, and you paid less than one thousandth of them. I can tell you the rest one by one. It''s ridiculous. We still play this game in front of us. Do you think we are all idiots? "

    Laurie snorted

    "Don''t talk about me, Lu Xiang. The income of Yuequan fortress is higher than that of lasire! Don''t you just hand in a million Lingjing, what qualifications do you have to say in front of me

    Lu xiangdao:

    "Laurie, I just want to tell you that all three of us are the same. Don''t say who is noble. We are all people who drink blood on the ground!"

    Presley said faintly:

    "If you ask me just to say this, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to talk about useless topics with you here!"

    With that, pres was ready to stand up.

    Lu looked at Presley and said:

    "Brother Pu, please sit down first. I''m just saying this to make you understand that we can''t stand the investigation. If it''s necessary, none of us can run away!"

    Laurie said

    "Lu Xiang, you are too timid! Zha, go to that Zha. As soon as he was in the upper position, he went to check our city lords before he was able to sit down. Do you think he would be so stupid and make such taboos? "

    Lu xiangdao:

    "Laurie, you are so naive. Who do you think this is? It''s tianjianzong Yifeng who is in charge. Now tianjianzong dominates Quanfeng, lianhuafeng and leijianfeng. What are they going to do? They want to be in power, they want to turn the magic fog into their own, and they don''t have any reason to wipe out us. Audit is the best reason. As long as we find out the problems, we can easily kill us and replace the three cities with their own people. Do you still think that he won''t check? "

    Zhirui''s face flickered and his brain was spinning. Lu Xiang was right. This move was really the most effective. Once he started, they couldn''t stand the investigation.

    At this time, pres said faintly:

    "Lu Xiang, you have said so much. Can you tell us what you want to do? We are not here to listen to you talk about today!"

    Lu Xiang said with a sharp eye

    "What? It''s very simple. We must protect ourselves and have the right to speak. The three cities can only be managed by us and must not be handed over to others! "

    Pres sneered

    "Ridiculous, is that what you can change? Lu Xiang, do you think we can block that one or the two heavenly masters? "

    Lu Xiang said with a sneer

    "We can''t stop it, but someone can!"

    Presley fixed his eyes on Lu Xiang and said:

    "You want to attract people from outside?"

    Lu Xiang had a cruel smile on his face and said:

    "So what? If we don''t attract outsiders, we can only wait for death. Once all the people of tianjianzong arrive, he will certainly move us. If we move again, we will die!"

    Laurie was not as calm as before, and his eyes were a little uneasy

    "This... This is not appropriate! Old man Jian is the most disgusted with attracting people from outside. Once he''s found out, it''s over. He''s sure to clean us up! "

    Lu Xiang sneered

    "Who says I''m going to bring in people from outside?"

    Laurie wondered

    "What are you going to do?"

    Lu Xiang looks at two people like electricity

    "OK, you don''t pretend, you don''t tell me, there is no one outside to talk to you!"

    Laurie''s brows flashed and he nodded

    "Yes, we have, but we are betraying jiansou by doing that? Once found, we''ll die without a place to die! "

    "If we don''t, we''ll be dead!"

    Lu Xiang looked at them and said:

    "I''ve seen this one. It''s not a good one. It''s been more than ten days now, and he hasn''t invited us. Is it still unclear what he wants to do? He doesn''t want to see us. He''s going to clear us for the people of tianjianzong. We can''t wait for him to do it first. It''s too late then! "

    Presley looked at Lu Xiang and said:

    "Lu Xiang, you have been following jiansou for 50000 years."

    Lu Xiang was stunned and sneered

    "So what? I don''t owe him. I managed Yuequan fortress so well that I could repay him for his kindness. Moreover, he didn''t want to pass the sword sharpening order to an outsider. Instead, he passed it to a boy. What qualifications are there to master the sword sharpening order

    Presley said faintly:

    "Lu Xiang, I found out that you are really shameless!"

    Pop!

    Lu Xiang''s face sank, and he stood up abruptly, and he said:

    "What do you mean, price?"

    Presley said faintly:

    "It doesn''t mean much. I just think you''re ugly!"

    "What are you going to do, price?"

    Lu Xiang''s eyes were suddenly sharp, and his huge breath broke out. His eyes were staring at Presley like a knife, and his hand had been pressed on the hilt of the sword, ready to move at any time.

    "I want to ask you what Lu Xiang wants to do!"

    Just at this time, a cold and dignified voice sounded. It was not loud, but it was like thunder. Lu Xiang''s face was as white as paper.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5273

    "Run

    Lu Xiang''s face suddenly turned miserable. He almost didn''t want to turn around and wanted to go, but the next moment, a terrible will pressed down, his body suddenly sank, and he was about to be suppressed by the will.

    "I can''t suppress it!"

    All of a sudden, Lu Xiang had a big burst of energy, a sword of will was cut out, a roar, the sky was broken, the stagnant void was broken like glass, and the huge willpower was broken by Lu Xiang.

    Lu Xiang''s body was shocked, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. But the next moment, he was like a flash of lightning, swept into the fog.

    "I have already touched the zenith. No wonder I dare to go against the verdict!"

    A cold voice sounded, the next moment, heaven and earth suddenly a shock, a terrible will burst out.

    Boom!

    It explodes in the fog like a nuclear explosion. The powerful air blows out, crushing the fog, and then a figure flies upside down from the fog.

    It wasn''t Lu Xiang who was flying backwards. He fell on the island with a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, his breath was messy and weak, and his eyes were full of fear.

    At this time, the void was shocked, and a huge figure appeared over the island.

    Laurie''s face was also pale, his eyes were scared, and his whole body was trembling, but he didn''t dare to leave. He didn''t even dare to move. He knew who was coming and had no chance to run away.

    "Lord yuntuo!"

    At this time, pres respectfully saluted the visitor.

    Lu Xiang''s eyes suddenly fell on him, and his anger burst into his eyes

    "It''s you, Pres, who betrayed us!"

    Laurie''s face changed when he heard that. He turned his head and looked at him. Then he moved uneasily, as if he wanted to stay away from him.

    Presley looked at Lu Xiang faintly and said:

    "Lu Xiang, you should also offer to sell things like pigs and dogs. Everything you have come from there is given to you by the old swordsman. For a little benefit, you dare to betray the old swordsman and betray us

    Lu Xiang''s face changed again, and suddenly he roared:

    "I didn''t betray jiansou. I just think it''s unfair. Diping is a boy who can''t survive four robberies. I don''t accept his qualification to master the magic haze!"

    Presley looked at Lu Xiang coldly, and his eyes were full of irony. It was hard to talk to him.

    Yuntuo stands in the sky and looks at Lu Xiang and Laurie. His eyes are full of murders. He says in a deep voice:

    "I didn''t expect that you two city masters would be the first to disobey the sentence. You really give me a long face!"

    Laurie''s body trembled and his legs softened. He knelt down and said in panic

    "Lord yuntuo, i... I didn''t disobey the sentence!"

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, yuntuo claps his hand and Laurie is directly taken to the air. A mouthful of blood spurts out in the air, and then falls heavily on the ground. His face turns pale instantly.

    But he got down on his knees and buckled his head madly

    "Spare your life, my Lord!"

    But yuntuo''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice:

    "You are so damned. No matter what you have been doing these years, you''ve even stepped up. You''re so damned!"

    When Laurie heard that he was shocked again, he roared wildly

    "Sir, Laurie is confused for a moment. Please forgive me this time, sir."

    Yuntuo''s killing machine burst out

    "Your sins are unforgivable. There are no rebellious people left in the magic fog!"

    At this time, Lu Xiang suddenly snapped:

    "Laurie, if you don''t ask him to do it, there will be no turning back. He will kill us. We have a way out, or we will die!"

    Laurie''s body suddenly froze and he lay on the ground. After the rest, he straightened up slowly, and a fierce God was surging in his eyes.

    Lu Xiang suddenly put out a magic sword in his hand, and his huge sword intention rose. He stared at Yun Tuo and said in a fierce voice:

    "Yuntuo, we just want to get back everything that belongs to us. What''s wrong with us? The three cities of huanwuze belong to all of us, not the old swordsman alone. Why does he give all this to outsiders? I don''t agree, I don''t agree!"

    Laurie also stood up abruptly, his eyes surging with madness

    "Yes, I don''t agree. Why do we want to listen to a hairy boy? What qualification does he have to ride on our heads to shit?"

    Bang!

    A red flame sword appeared in his hand, his whole body was full of energy, his eyes were crazy and angry.

    Yuntuo''s face was blue, and his eyes were staring at the two people

    "You are looking for death! How dare you do it with me

    Lu xiangleng block road:

    "I''ll call you master if I recognize you. If I don''t recognize you, you''re nothing. If the old swordsman gave us Tianzun stone, we were not Tianzun, but you just took the lead. In terms of talent and strength, it''s your turn. What qualifications do you have to be crazy in front of us?"

    "To die!"

    Yuntuo is really angry, a fierce drink, a palm clap to Lu Xiang, huge oppression to Lu Xiang.

    "Laurie, kill him, or we''ll all die today! "Kill"

    Lu Xiang suddenly burst into the sky with a violent drink. With a sword, he cut out the sky and cut to the cloud.

    "Kill

    Laurie, with the same violent drink, soared into the sky. A terrible sword burst out and enveloped Xiang yuntuo.

    But pres is far away at this time, did not come forward to stop, his eyes a cold.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5274

    "You are really looking for death. Suppress it!"

    In his eyes, yuntuo suddenly burst out an angry murderer. With a loud drink, his huge palm power broke out. With one hand, he patted both of them, and the void seemed to be broken.

    Bang!

    The sky is roaring, the energy of fury is exploding, the sword gang and giant palm are broken.

    Poof, poof!

    Lu Xiang and Laurie burst out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky onto the island.

    And in the frenzied energy, yuntuo was shocked out of the 100 meters. His face suddenly became very ugly. His eyes were full of murders. His former subordinates dare to fight him now. Moreover, Lu Xiang''s strength is so good that his fighting power has been directly chasing Tianzun. They fought him back together.

    Although yuntuo is a God, his God comes from refining God''s stone, so his strength in God can only be regarded as inferior. Unlike Yuanshou, Yuanshou is a God who has achieved his own cultivation, and now he has reached the middle level of God.

    Lu Xiang has reached the peak of his cultivation. He can attack Tianzun in the next step. His talent is absolutely at the congenital Saint level. Once his fighting power broke out, he defeated yuntuo''s attack.

    "Damn you

    Yuntuo was both shy and angry. His terrible will broke out. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth were shaking and the fog was surging. It seemed that the heaven and the earth were stagnant.

    "Death

    Yuntuo steps out and takes pictures of Lu Xiang and Lu Xiang with one hand. The terrible will covers the heaven and the earth. It''s like a millstone of heaven and earth rolling down to crush them to death.

    "Kill

    Lu Xiang and Laurie burst into the sky and killed yuntuo. They burst out a terrible sword force, and the two swords collided with yuntuo like stars.

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"

    Yuntuo''s eyes are full of murders, and the more terrifying breath of heaven breaks out. He suppresses it, and his big hand is like the hand of heaven and earth. He wants to smash this heaven and earth.

    The two forces of terror will collide, and they will burst into terrible energy almost in the next moment.

    "Price!"

    All of a sudden, Lu Xiang drank.

    At this time, I saw a thin sword, tearing the space silently and stabbing at him. Only when it was near, it burst out the terrible power.

    "Bold!"

    And cloud Tuo suddenly face a change, a burst drink, another hand clap out.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy explodes, and the whole person of pres flies upside down, and the person spews out blood in the air. Yuntuo is also shocked by his body, blocked by the gas engine, and retreats behind him.

    At this time, Lu Xiang and Laurie attack. The two swords smash into the void and collide with the giant palm. In an instant, the giant palm smashes, and the two swords smash into yuntuo with terrible energy.

    "Daren, get out of here!"

    Yuntuo roared, and the fury of Tianzun''s will burst out.

    Boom!

    A roar exploded in the sky, and three figures flew out together.

    Lu Xiang and Laurie exit the kilometer and wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of their mouth. Their eyes are excited and their faces are filled with ecstasy. They look at Xiang yuntuo.

    On the other side, Pres, holding a fine sword, also slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes as cold as ice.

    At this time, yuntuo''s hair and beard were all disordered, his face was pale, there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, and two terrible wounds on his chest were bleeding. He covered his mouth and chest with his hand, looked at Presley in horror and anger, and roared:

    "Why? Pres, you dare to betray. Magic fog Ze gives you everything, cultivates you, teaches you to practice, and you dare to betray! "

    Pres held the sword and said in a cold voice:

    "Betrayal, you don''t even ask. Give the sword sharpening order to a hairy boy. Have you considered our feelings? We have worked hard to run the three cities. We have put so much effort into them. They are not yours. They are ours! "

    Yuntuo laughed back at the anger of Qi and said:

    "Well, very well, today you show me what is shameless, no sword old man, no magic fog Ze, you are nothing, let you manage three cities, you even regard it as your own private property, I am really blind, even from trust you a few, give three cities to you to manage!"

    Presley said in a cold voice:

    "Yuntuo, you''re really blind. You don''t pay attention to us at all. When did you respect us? You just refined Tianzun stone earlier and showed off your power in front of us. What are you?"

    Lu Xiang was shocked, and the sword yelled:

    "Tell him what to do with this and kill him!"

    Yuntuo''s face was livid, his eyes were full of anger, and he yelled:

    "You want to kill me, too!"

    Lu Xiang said with a cold smile:

    "We can''t kill you, but someone can!"

    Yuntuo''s face changed

    "Who!"

    Boom!

    At this time, void move, a shadow rushed out of the fog appeared around.

    A total of five people, one by one wearing black armor, can not see the face, holding a sword, one by one surging with a huge breath, are all dignitaries.

    Yuntuo''s face suddenly changed and he said in a startled voice:

    "Bite the sky?"

    When Lu Xiang saw five people appear, his worries disappeared

    "Yuntuo, are you crazy now? What do you think you are attracted to do? Today is to kill you!"

    Yuntuo shouts:

    "You dare to cooperate with the society. You are looking for death!"

    Lu Xiang said sternly:

    "To die! You die first and say, "kill him!"

    Boom!

    At the same time, several people of bitianhui burst out terrible energy and rushed to the sky. At the same time, they moved and rushed to yuntuo. Lu Xiang and his three people also fought at the same time. From the moment they started, they had no way out.

    "You deserve to kill me!"

    Yuntuo let out a sharp roar, and there was a long sword in his hand. The sword roared, and a huge sword burst out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5275

    Boom!

    The sword Gang broke out and thousands of swords were shining all over the world. It was like the explosion of the sun. The terrible energy burst out and formed a blank area of ten thousand meters in the sky. The fog was crushed.

    Eight figures fly back, one by one breath surging, the magic soldiers in their hands tremble, looking at the battlefield, their eyes are frightened, they are defeated by yuntuo.

    Eight people looked at the battlefield and saw that yuntuo''s armor was broken, and his body was full of wounds and blood. But he was holding a sword in his hand. The sword kept trembling, and there was blood dripping on it. His body trembled slightly, but his eyes were like sharp blades staring at seven people.

    Poof!

    Lu Xiang also spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked down at his chest. A sword wound could almost kill him. That is to say, he has installed all the defense magic soldiers he can equip, otherwise he will be in trouble today.

    There was still a little fear in his eyes. Tianzun was Tianzun. When he joined the eight venerable, he didn''t kill him and was repulsed by him even though he was injured.

    "Come on, I''ll see how you kill me today!"

    Yuntuo, holding a long sword, stares at several people and roars angrily.

    "Kill, don''t let him slow down!"

    Eight people broke out again and rushed out. For a time, the fighting was fierce. Eight venerable people fought against one venerable person, and the sky fell apart. The island, ten thousand meters down the mountain, was blown into nothingness.

    Although yuntuo is the God, it can''t stand a group of wolves. Among them, Lu Xiang and pres, the two top masters, are defeated in yuntuo Festival, and their injuries are getting more and more serious.

    Lu Xiang roared:

    "Come on, come on, we have to kill him today. This is the best chance!"

    "Together, hang him!"

    Laurie roared, too.

    Boom!

    The sword Gang broke, and the violent energy burst out, and several figures flew out.

    Lu Xiang and other people gasped and sighed. His whole body was full of blood, and his face was pale. There were wounds all over his body, and he was bleeding. But at this time, his eyes were excited and he looked at the battlefield.

    Yuntuo was standing in the air with a long sword in his hand. He was almost unsteady. His body kept shaking. It seemed that he would fall down at any time.

    He can''t see a good place on his body, bleeding everywhere, there are cracks in his armor, and the blood is gushing out constantly, looking miserable.

    However, at this time, his eyes were filled with horror. He stared at the five people covered in black armor and roared

    "You are not the people who eat heaven, you are the temple, jinlongwei, Mashang, Presley, you collude with the temple, you should die!"

    The sword in Lu Xiang''s hand was shocked and he cried in a deep voice:

    "So what? If you don''t give us a way to live, we''ll find another way!"

    Yuntuo roars:

    "Damn you, you''re going to ruin the future!"

    Lu Xiang cheered coldly

    "That''s not what you should care about, kill!"

    "Kill

    A few people together to drink, eight terrorist attacks toward cloud Tuo hanging.

    At this time, yuntuo''s eyes are desperate. He has been desperate. The temple, unexpectedly, is going to fight against the magic fog. But at this time, he has no power to stop.

    Even if he wanted to deliver the message, he couldn''t get it out.

    In his heart, he regretted that he didn''t communicate with Yuanshou or Diping in advance. He was trapped by Presley and came here. This place has gone deep into the magic fog. It''s too far from yunku cave and resource city to rescue.

    Looking at the eight terrorist attacks hanging, he was desperate, and even more unwilling to die in the hands of a group of dignitaries. He was really desperate.

    Boom!

    In this process, suddenly a terrible will came, the whole world is a moment of stagnation, the next moment, a terrible energy burst.

    Boom!

    Eight figures fly backward with the energy of the violent spray body, and people spurt blood in the air.

    "Damn you

    A magnificent voice reverberated the heaven and earth, and the spirits of the eight people were all shocked.

    "Run away, it''s heaven!"

    Lu Xiang''s face was pale, his eyes were scared, and he couldn''t care about being hurt at all. With a shriek, he turned around and ran away.

    However, Laurie and pres flew out almost at the same time, and only five of them, who had lost their masks, would slow down a step, but then they also flew out.

    "Who let you go, go back to me!"

    Just at this time, a tyrannical cold drink, a terrible sword, a huge sword cut down, a roar, several figures flying back with blood.

    Lu Xiang''s face was pale, his eyes were shocked, and then he was in despair again, muttering:

    "And heaven

    Boom!

    The void vibrates, and a figure appears in the sky. It is yuan Shou. He falls to yuntuo and holds him. He says anxiously:

    "Younger martial brother!"

    "Elder martial brother!"

    Yuntuo suddenly said, the next moment, the body a soft directly fainted.

    Yuanshou''s face changed greatly. He quickly looked at it, and then his eyes burst out with a huge killing opportunity, staring at Lu Xiangji

    "Damn you all!"

    Lu Xiang faces yuan Shou''s murderous eyes, his body stirs up, and his eyes are full of panic.

    Boom!

    At this time, on the edge of the fog, the breath rolled like thunder, and a figure appeared. He resisted a huge sword and stared at several people with domineering and violent eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5276

    Lu Xiang and others looked at Zongping coming out of the fog, and their faces changed again. Lu Xiang seemed to react suddenly at this time and roared:

    "Come on, break through the encirclement, stay is death!"

    Boom!

    Eight people like fried nest fish, suddenly scattered and shot out.

    Now they already know that they can''t fight hard. They can only escape. They can escape separately. One by one, it depends on who is lucky.

    With a sneer on his face, Zong Ping said:

    "Innocence

    Suddenly, he shakes the huge sword in his hand and is ready to start. At this time, Yuanshou suddenly shouts:

    "Let me do it!"

    He looked at the runaway nobleman, his eyes gushing with murders, and he yelled in a deep voice:

    "If you want to go, you will all die today! Heaven and earth are locked, seal it for me

    With that, he suddenly changed his fingerprints, his hair was flying, and his body spewed out terrible energy, shaking the world.

    Boom!

    The heaven and the earth were shocked suddenly. In the fog, gold chains shot straight into the sky and collided together to form a huge golden light net, which locked the heaven and the earth in it.

    Bang bang!

    A roar rang out, followed by a scream came, several figures fly back out, they hit the golden light.

    Lu Xiang''s eyes roared in horror

    "Quick, break it. It''s Yuanshou''s heaven and earth lock. If we can''t break it, we''re dead!"

    "Broken yuan sword!"

    "It''s the sword that breaks the sky!"

    With a burst of drinking, eight people launched an attack to break the lock of heaven and earth.

    Yuanshou''s face was as gloomy as water, his eyes were full of murders, his fingerprints suddenly changed, and he yelled:

    "Scatter it for me!"

    Suddenly, the huge storm of heaven and earth sent out terrible energy. A golden aperture burst out, like a shockwave. In a moment, eight attacks were shattered, and the void was shattered.

    Ah, ah!

    With a terrible roar, eight figures shot backward, one by one spewing blood in the air, and two of them even spewed blood mist in the air, and their arms were separated by the shock.

    Zong Ping is carrying a huge sword. His eyes are slightly shocked when he looks at this scene. Yuanshou is really strong.

    Even ordinary celestial beings can''t bear this mystery, let alone these sages. It''s strong enough to prevent immortality.

    At this time, the lock of heaven and earth in the sky is shrinking rapidly, and the compressed space is encircling them.

    Now he was really scared, and he roared:

    "What are you waiting for? Attack quickly. Don''t let him encircle. The smaller he shrinks, the more powerful he is. Attack quickly and break out!"

    Laurie''s face was covered with blood, too. He roared wildly

    "Kill, rush together, don''t separate the directions!"

    Pres''s face was blue and his eyes were scared. He thought yuntuo was safe this time, but he didn''t want the other party''s rescue to come so fast. This is definitely wrong.

    Yuanshou is not to explore the situation of three horizons, how can he suddenly come here.

    However, this is not the time for him to think too much, he can only run out, otherwise they will die. His eyes quickly swept around, trying to find opportunities, but desperate to find that he did not think he could stand out.

    He knows Yuanshou too well. Yuanshou is not yuntuo, and his strength and intelligence are far beyond him. He dares to deal with yuntuo, but he does not dare to deal with shangyuanshou at all.

    As long as he stays fighting, he will die. His eyes twinkle, looking for all available opportunities.

    "Attack here, break the field!"

    Lu Xiang roared and struck on the gold chain with his sword. Suddenly, there was a sound of metal impact. The golden light trembled, but he was shocked backward, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding again.

    "Kill

    Laurie also roared. He chopped his sword at the attack position. The energy gushed and the golden light vibrated, but there was no sign of breaking. The lock was too hard.

    At this time, the five golden dragon generals also roared and attacked madly. The attack fell at the same position. The fluctuation of the golden light became more and more intense, and it almost broke at any time, but it didn''t break all the time. It was still shrinking rapidly, and seemed to squeeze them to death.

    "Fight, the inner world will explode for me!"

    A roar exploded the inner world, and suddenly huge energy gushed in his body. All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth moved, and the sword was in the air.

    "Kill

    A big drink, a sword cut out, sword Gang tear the sky cut to lock.

    Bang!

    The sword Gang cuts on the golden light, and the golden light suddenly vibrates more violently. However, Lu Xiang is desperate that it is still not broken, but he flies out with blood, and his golden body is about to be broken.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Laurie roared, cut out with the same sword, and the fluctuation was more violent, but then he flew backwards, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.

    He roared angrily

    "If you don''t attack, it will be broken soon!"

    "Battle attack

    The five people all drank violently and launched an attack at the same time. The five attacks were combined to attack on the golden light. Suddenly, the golden light cracked like a mirror, while the five people flew out like sandbags, with blood in the sky.

    Lu Xiang''s eyes were pleasantly surprised, but he roared with anger

    "Quick, quick attack, the crack is healing!"

    "Dayan void sword!"

    Just at this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded, an illusory sword light flashed, was cutting in the crack place, a roar, the crack was like a glass instant break open a hole.

    Boom!

    A figure flashed out like a white colt across the gap and flew straight to the crack.

    Lu Xiang exclaimed in surprise

    "Presley''s broken. Let''s go!"

    As I said, when we fly out first, Laurie will follow us, and the five golden Dragons of the temple will also rush out.

    Just at this time, pres suddenly turned back, cut out a sword, straight cut to the crowd, that thought pres would suddenly attack, quickly hit with a sword.

    Bang!

    The sword Gang explodes, and the one who is shocked retreats 100 meters, while Laurie and others are also blocked.

    Pres is the slightest non-stop rushed through the cracks, and the cracks have been in the rapid desire to close, they want to rush out too late.

    Lu Xiang was stunned for a moment. The next moment, his face became ferocious and growled bitterly

    "Peres, you have to die!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5277

    Pres didn''t pay attention to Lu Xiang''s roar at all. He rushed into the crack and rushed straight to the fog, as fast as lightning.

    Presley is a very smart man. He left Lu Xiang and others to hold yuan Shou, so that he could escape easily. As long as he rushed into the fog, with his understanding of the magic fog, Zong Ping Tianzun might not catch him.

    Looking at the crack closed again, Lu Xiang almost fell down with a soft body, and his face was in despair. Seeing the figure of pres rushing into the fog, the venomous fire in his eyes could burn pres countless times.

    At this time, he strongly hoped that Zongping Tianzun would take action to block Presley. What surprised or puzzled him was that Zongping Tianzun stood in the distance with his sword on his shoulder, and he didn''t mean to do anything at all, as if he was watching the fun.

    Boom!

    Just at this time, a terrible breath suddenly broke out in the fog, a huge sword power soared into the sky, followed by a roar, and then the violent energy burst out, and the fog rolled.

    "This is... And heaven!"

    Lu Xiang looked at the direction of the energy explosion, and his eyes were shocked. Unexpectedly, there was a Heavenly God outside. How many heavenly gods did he come to?

    In his heart, he was in despair. He knew that he would not listen to the encouragement of those people and had to design yuntuo, but he didn''t expect that it was designed by others.

    Laurie''s face is as white as paper, and his eyes are scared. He wants to stab Presley to death at this time. It''s this boy who encourages him to design yuntuo and want to win yuntuo''s tianzunshi.

    He was so numb that he was moved. Now he is green with regret. Corruption and betrayal are two concepts. How confused? He has to betray them with Presley.

    Meanwhile, the five golden dragon generals in the temple were pale and worried. They knew that it might be difficult for them to leave today, but they were doing an ignominious task. They did not dare to reveal that they were the Golden Dragon generals in the temple. The magic fog Ze would never let them go.

    At this time, Lu Xiang and others are staring at the direction of the fog.

    Suddenly, in the distance, the fog rolled, and then a huge virtual shadow was slowly coming from the fog. The huge figure with strong prestige seemed to be a giant animal swimming slowly.

    However, as they approached slowly, they saw that it was a flying boat.

    When he saw the flying boat rushing out of the fog, Laurie turned pale and nearly collapsed. He knew who was coming.

    On the flying boat, the flags were hunting in the wind. On the boat, there were five steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry. There stood a black armored soldier, who was awe inspiring and evil.

    Diping was standing on the deck. His face was cold, but his eyes flashed with a fierce killing.

    He was really infuriated. He never wanted to move the three cities. After all, he was left behind by jiansou. He just wanted to make a detailed adjustment to connect with the resource city, but he didn''t expect that the three resident city leaders betrayed together.

    This is just hitting him in the face. He just picked up the magic fog Ze. A few days later, the three city leaders all betrayed. How bad he had to be to make all the people betray.

    But the problem is, he is numb of what has not done well!

    And at this time, kneeling in front of him, impressively is just escaped pres.

    His face was pale, his chest was gushing with blood, and his armor was red. His eyes were gray, and he knelt on the ground motionless. Behind him stood Duan Tianlei.

    Duan Tianlei said

    "Younger martial brother, there''s a big problem with the magic fog. You have to be prepared to deal with it with a heavy hammer. Otherwise, you will not be able to be a help or a burden!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll solve it!"

    When Lu Xiang saw Presley standing on the deck, he burst out laughing

    "Ha ha, Pres, you have today, you run, why don''t you run!"

    Pres slowly looked up at him, eyes without any expression, and then lowered again.

    "Lock!"

    And at this time, Yuanshou a burst drink, huge energy burst, heaven and earth lock suddenly rushed into Lu Xiang several people.

    Poof, poof!

    Lu Xiang, Lao Rui and others were shocked and sprayed blood together. Then their bodies softened. The heaven and earth lock had completely locked them up. Zhenyuan, Jinshen, Shenhun, Neng and the inner world were all locked up and became a useless person.

    Yuan Shou''s face was cold. He rolled several people to the deck and said to di Ping with shame:

    "Lord Feng, I''m ashamed. I didn''t expect this to happen?"

    Diping didn''t make a sound. He looked at yuntuo and said:

    "How is elder martial brother yuntuo hurt?"

    At this time, yuntuo has woken up. Just now, he was injured, and then he fainted with anxiety and anger. But at this time, he wanted to faint.

    After such a thing happened, he really didn''t know how to face Diping. He was betrayed by his subordinates, and was surrounded and killed by three people. He almost capsized in the sewer.

    If he didn''t dare to talk to Yuanshou, he might be here today.

    He said in shame:

    "Master Feng, my injury is no harm!"

    "Kneel down!"

    At this time, Yuanshou suddenly drank, and the huge pressure broke out, instantly kneeling several people on the deck.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5278

    "If I don''t kneel, I won''t accept it!"

    Ma Xiang roared angrily, staring at di Ping with ferocious eyes

    "He''s nothing, but he''s a lucky boy. Why should I kneel to him? I don''t kneel!"

    "Kneel down!"

    Yuan Shou''s face is very blue. He suddenly presses his hand. Suddenly, Ma Xiang strides down and makes a dull noise with his knees on the deck. He struggles frantically to get up. The corner of his mouth is bleeding and he says in an angry voice:

    "I don''t agree. The old swordsman is unfair. We made great contributions to Huan wuze''s hard work, but he gave the order to an outsider. Why is that?"

    He suddenly looks at Xiang yuntuo and Yuanshou and cries:

    "Mr. Yuanshou, the sword sharpening order should belong to an adult. Why should it be handed over to him? A real person who is not more than four robbers is not qualified to take the sword sharpening order!"

    Both yuntuo and Yuanshou''s faces changed greatly. Yuanshou said in a deep voice:

    "Shut up, the sword sharpening order belongs to the old man. He will give it to whoever he passes it on to. What qualifications do you have? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you immediately!"

    Lu Xiang seemed to have given up completely at this time and roared wildly:

    "My Lord, even if you kill me, I have to say that magic fog Ze is the result of our concerted efforts and painstaking efforts. But the old swordsman gave it to an outsider without saying a word. It''s not fair, it''s not fair to us, and it''s not fair to you!"

    Then Laurie burst into tears

    "My Lord, it''s unfair! The old swordsman is unfair. He can''t disobey you like this. We will not obey you unless you command us! "

    Then he pointed to Diping and exclaimed:

    "He''s a member of Tianjian sect. It''s over to hand over the magic fog to him. He has attracted the power of Tianjian sect to annex our magic fog sect and our three cities! You must be sober, my Lord! We can''t let him take over us! "

    "Shut up

    Yuanshou suddenly drank and pressed his hand. Suddenly, several people were shocked and spurted blood. But Ma Xiang was not afraid of crazy and said with a smile:

    "If you kill me, I won''t accept it. Jiansou is unfair to us!"

    Laurie roared

    "I don''t agree, neither do I!"

    But at this time, Presley''s eyes were flashing, and his face showed a ray of hope.

    Di Ping''s face was cold at this time. He didn''t expect that the old swordsman''s mastery of magic fog was so poor. Not only did the three betray, but now he put all the responsibility on himself.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Yuan Tuo comes forward and kicks Ma Xiangxue. How far does it go in a row? Laurie immediately shuts up and a trace of fear flashes in his eyes.

    Yuan Tuo looks at Ma Xiang who is getting up again and says coldly:

    "Lu Xiang, I think you are doing it for yourself! How dare you design to besiege me, and let the golden dragon of the temple dress up as the man of the heaven eating meeting. You are the dogs of the temple! Still stirring up dissension here, you damn it

    All the people were stunned when they heard the words. They all looked at the five golden dragon generals in the temple. It turned out that the temple had also intervened.

    Duan Tianlei and Zongping look at each other, and there is a trace of dignity in their eyes. The temple moves so fast that it has gone deep into this level. It seems that it''s not a day or two for them to think about the magic fog.

    Lu Xiang''s eyes were flustered. He didn''t frighten yuntuo, but he was angry and said:

    "This is the foreign aid we asked. It''s just to kill you, the running dog of Diping. You want to sell our interests and help the tyrant. Apart from you, we are doing harm to the magic fog!"

    Yuntuo''s face changed and he cried angrily:

    "If you collude with foreign enemies and dare to bite, I will kill you!"

    With that, yuntuo steps out and slaps Lu Xiang with one palm. The palm force is extremely terrifying. All the space is smashed under the palm and slaps Lu Xiang. Lu Xiang''s face changes and his eyes are scared. He says it easily, but he really cherishes his life. He never wants to die.

    But he found that Diping didn''t move, Yuanshou didn''t move, and no one stopped yuntuo from starting. He was really panicked and cried out:

    "Wait a minute, I have something to say!"

    However, yuntuo didn''t stop at all. He still patted him on the head. At this time, yuntuo was full of murders, like an angry lion. He wanted to kill him with a blow.

    "No! Stop it

    Lu Xiang couldn''t hold on any longer. He screamed in horror and wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t escape. At this time, Presley and Laurie looked at each other in horror, because once Ma Xiang died, they were the next to die.

    But the next moment, suddenly, yuntuo''s hand stopped on his head.

    Ma Xiang closes his eyes in horror and waits to die. Suddenly he feels strange. He looks up and finds yuntuo''s palm resting on his head. His eyes look at him coldly and there is a trace of irony.

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    Lu Xiang''s face was pale, his eyes were still frightened, and he couldn''t slow down for a while.

    Diping''s eyes flashed a sneer. He gently raised his hand, and a sword sharpening order appeared in his hand. Seeing the sword sharpening order Presley, Laurie and Lu Xiang''s eyes were bright, and their eyes were blazing.

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "See? The order to sharpen the sword is in my hand. I am the master of the magic fog. You have to obey it. If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it. If you dare to fight back, you will die! "

    "Dare you, we are the three city leaders, you can''t kill us!"

    Lu Xiang''s face changed greatly, and he roared in an urgent voice.

    Di Ping looks at the three humanitarians

    "From the moment you betray, you are not!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, di Ping''s mind moved. Suddenly, the void was shocked. Seven God steles appeared from the void. The light of the seven God steles surged, and a whirlpool appeared, shining towards the seven people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5279

    "Lord Feng, please forgive me. My subordinates are confused for a while. Only when they are bewitched can they make mistakes. Please give me another chance. Laurie will support Lord Feng wholeheartedly!"

    Laurie did the same thing again, kneeling on the ground and crying.

    Lu Xiang was now single again and looked down at him

    "Laurie, can you have the guts to kill him if you want to?"

    Laurie suddenly looked up at Lu Xiang and said in a hurry:

    "Lord Feng, it was Lu Xiang and Presley who incited me. I didn''t want to. They threatened me with my embezzlement of LaSalle''s income and said that Lord Feng was checking the accounts. Once they found it, they had to deal with it. I couldn''t listen to them. Lord Feng made a clear investigation!"

    Lu Xiang and Presley both look at Laurie with a sneer in their eyes.

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he was not moved at all. He suddenly squeezed his hand and said in a deep voice:

    "Take it for me!"

    Hum!

    The seven gods stele in the sky suddenly glowed, the power of swallowing suddenly became stronger, and several people were sucked up and flew towards the vortex.

    "No, I don''t want to die. Please forgive me!"

    Laurie let out a scream of despair.

    Yuanshou''s eyes flashed, but he wanted to say nothing. At this time, he was very embarrassed. He really didn''t know how to persuade Diping. These people not only betrayed him, but also disgusted him. I don''t know if they would leave a bad seed in Diping''s heart, thinking that this kind of everything was his layout.

    Therefore, he wanted to let Diping keep these people. After all, he had been with him for tens of thousands of years. He couldn''t bear to kill him. He just held back for fear of causing a misunderstanding.

    And then, suddenly, Presley roared anxiously:

    "Are you waiting for us to be killed? We''re dead, and you don''t have a chance to enter the magic fog

    Their faces changed, and they all looked around. Duan Tianlei and Zongping also moved. They looked around. It was normal for them to hide their enemies in the fog, but they were not worried about what kind of enemies they could have.

    But Diping''s face changed slightly. His eyes became solemn. He knew that Presley might not be bluffing.

    Boom boom!

    Just at this time, a huge will came, suddenly the heaven and the earth were moving, and the fog was surging. Then five figures appeared on the edge of the fog, and five terrible wills enveloped the heaven and the earth and pressed towards the people.

    "It''s you

    Duan Tianlei''s face changed slightly when he saw the visitor, and then he cheered with a cold voice in his eyes.

    "Here comes the trouble!"

    Zong Ping saw several people, his face was slightly heavy, his eyes flashed a trace of dignified, and the Epee he carried on his shoulder was slowly put down.

    When Di Ping saw five people clearly, his eyes suddenly burst out murders. He knew all five people, Lingxiao Zong Haoyan, merciless prison Duanqi, hall of gods Heli, Tianwen house wooden base, temple elder Zimei Tianzun.

    "Mr. Di, please keep people under you!"

    Purple eyebrow one Zun step forward, looking at di Ping, Hong drinks a, at the same time huge will toward Di Ping''s seven gods monument hit.

    "Dare you

    Yuan Shou''s face changed, and he stepped forward suddenly. His huge will met him.

    Bang!

    Two huge celestial wills collided in the sky, and the void vibrated, and the violent waves burst out, and the mist of ten thousand meters was twisted away.

    Yuanshou and Zimei Tianzun both stepped back together. Yuanshou''s face changed slightly, and Zimei Tianzun''s face became dignified.

    Purple eyebrow didn''t start rashly. Looking at di Ping, she said in a deep voice:

    "Lord Di Feng, these people have promised to take the camp and belong to our temple. The temple has agreed to send me to receive them. Now they are the people of our temple. You can''t kill them!"

    Diping glanced at him coldly, his fingerprints suddenly changed, and he cried in a deep voice:

    "Take it!"

    Hum!

    The huge power of swallowing broke out, swallowing the seven people toward the vortex. The seven people screamed in horror, but they couldn''t stop it. They were flying rapidly towards the vortex, and they were about to enter the vortex.

    "Stop him

    Purple eyebrow a deep drink, a step forward, a blow out, and Duanqi and others are also Qiqi swept out, five huge Tianzun will to di Ping and others rolling.

    Boom!

    Duan Tianlei and Zongping took a step together at the same time. The huge breath broke out and the sword was in the air.

    Duan Tianlei shouts with a huge sword in his hand

    "I see who dares to move!"

    Cut off chilang channel:

    "Duan Tianlei, Zongping, it''s none of your business here. Step back, or you''ll clean up together today!"

    Zongping Tianzun''s eyes suddenly burst out the essence of light

    "It''s a big tone. I see who can move me today. My younger martial brother, kill me, and kill me with Tianlong sword!"

    "Get the hell out of here!"

    Duantianlei is also a violent drink, a sword cut out.

    Yuanshou and yuntuo also went forward together to welcome the five heavenly masters.

    Boom!

    All kinds of energy burst in the sky, and the violent energy burst out, forming a huge gas explosion circle.

    Zongping and duantianlei retreat together, while Yuanshou and yuntuo retreat together. Their faces are bloody and pale.

    As di Ping watched several people blocked, his eyes were cold and he said:

    "It seems you can''t stop it! "Receive"

    All of a sudden, his fingerprints changed, the huge energy surged, and the power of swallowing suddenly broke out, enveloping the seven people.

    "No, help me!"

    At this time, Laurie let out a scream of despair, and the next moment, the whirlpool suddenly shook and swallowed up the seven people.

    Purple eyebrow suddenly changed his face. He was still a step late. He glared at Diping and roared:

    "Diping, what are you doing? They are from our temple. You dare to suppress them and release them quickly, or you will be punished by the temple!"

    Di Ping didn''t know him any more. His mind moved. As soon as the seven gods monument was closed, he quickly withdrew his hand and flew down to his hand, then slowly turned.

    Holding the tablet of seven gods, di Ping looked at Purple eyebrow and said coldly:

    "Your people, just in time, purple eyebrow, we have to figure out why the people in the temple dare to attack my illusory fog Zeyun tuotian Zun. What do people want to do? Do they want to start a fight with me illusory fog Zeyun?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5280

    At this time, yuntuo''s face was blue and his eyes were angry. He pointed his sword at Purple eyebrow and cried angrily:

    "Good! Purple eyebrow, it turns out that you are making trouble. You are shamelessly plotting against the three city leaders of our city and plotting to kill me. If I don''t kill you today, I will follow your surname! "

    Purple eyebrow''s eyes changed slightly, and then she said in a deep voice:

    "Yuntuo, don''t make a slip of the tongue. It''s the three city leaders who collectively appeal to the temple and request to return to the temple sequence. It''s their own idea to ambush you. Don''t bite at random!"

    Yuntuo said angrily

    "It''s not you. Are the five golden dragon generals fake?"

    Purple eyebrow sneered

    "What Temple Golden Dragon general, isn''t that the person who eats the sky meeting?"

    Yuntuo exploded in an instant, pointed to purple eyebrow and roared:

    "The temple is as shameless as ever. I dare not admit it. I won''t talk nonsense to you. I will kill you today!"

    Boom!

    Yuntuo Tianzun will burst out, step out, toward purple eyebrow.

    "Yuntuo, you think I''m afraid of you. Today, I''ll let you know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. How ridiculous you are

    Boom!

    Two people collide together, suddenly the sky roars, the violent energy impact out.

    Yuntuo is obviously a little worse. The whole person flies straight back out, and the corner of his mouth bleeds again. However, yuntuo looks like crazy, roaring and saving again.

    At this time, Yuanshou shouts angrily:

    "Dares to hurt my younger martial brother, purple eyebrow, you live enough, kill!"

    Yuanshou''s energy bursts out and flies out to the battlefield. He has seen that yuntuo is not Zimei''s opponent, and yuntuo is also injured, and it''s impossible to beat Zimei.

    "Yuanshou, I''ll play with you!"

    At this time, helihong laughed and stepped out to meet Yuanshou.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a sword Gang cuts to Hurley. Hurley quickly cuts the attack to pieces, but he steps back.

    Holly yelled angrily in his eyes

    "Zong Ping, you really want to step in!"

    Zong Ping stepped out to the battlefield and said with a smile:

    "I''ll step in. What''s the matter with you?"

    The sword in Holly''s hand shook and he said in a cold voice:

    "Let''s see the real chapter under our hands."

    Zong Ping''s sword was shocked, and he said in a deep voice:

    "He''s numb. He''s been looking at you for a long time. You''re all there. Get out of here!"

    Boom!

    Zongping is fighting with holly, but Yuanshou is not able to enter the battle circle. He is blocked by the barricade, and they are fighting together.

    For a time, three battle groups and six heavenly masters were fighting. The violent energy washed up the magic fog, the fog rolled, the earth broke, and the roar was incessant. The terrible energy fluctuation made everyone panic.

    That is to say, in the magic haze, if in other places, the fluctuation caused by the fighting may be reduced to ruins.

    At this time, haolang Tianzun and Duanqi Tianzun looked at each other and flew to the boat.

    Duan Tianlei stepped out of the boat and stopped the two men from drowning

    "Haolang, Duanqi, what are you doing! Go back

    Duanqi said faintly:

    "Duan Tianlei, get out of the way. We''re only looking for Diping today, not you!"

    Duan Tianlei said

    "No, what do you two want to say? Just say it. Don''t move forward, or I will be blamed for it!"

    Duanqi ignored Duan Tianlei, but looked at Diping and said:

    "Diping, give them up! Don''t make us do it

    Di Ping holds the tablet of seven gods and looks at the two people coldly

    "Who do you want? What qualifications do you have to ask me for? When will you become the elders of the temple?"

    Broken cold channel:

    "Di Ping, you know very well that if you can''t master the magic fog, you will choke to death and hand over the people. After the three cities return to the temple, other places will still belong to you. We can not care. In this way, both sides will benefit. Why tear your face?"

    Di Ping sneered

    "Now I really find out if you guys are so shameless, robbing other people''s things and talking so high sounding. Do you think it''s OK to give me the city of the abyss and give other places to your merciless prison? We can live in peace!"

    Duan Tianlei was stunned at first, and then Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "Ha ha, younger martial brother said well, Duanqi, hand over the city of the abyss, and let''s exchange the magic fog three cities with you, how about it?"

    Duanqi''s face was completely black. Who didn''t know that the city of the abyss was the general Hall of the merciless prison. This was when chiguoguo hit him in the face. He said coldly in his eyes:

    "Do you know what you''re doing, dipin? You are causing trouble. You can''t bear the consequences of provoking me! "

    But di Ping sneered

    "Why, do you want to take me back? Pugina''s not dead. He''s using me as a carrier. "

    "Shut up, you are looking for death!"

    Duanqi''s face changed greatly. He stepped out and reached for Diping.

    Duan Tianlei''s face sank and he yelled:

    "Stop it

    Step out, punch out, meet Duanqi.

    Boom!

    The two fists and palms intersected, and the sky was shocked, and the violent Qi burst out, and the two stepped back together.

    But Duanqi rushes out again and shouts angrily:

    "Haolang, you take Diping, I''ll block duantianlei!"

    Duan Tianlei''s face changed and he yelled:

    "Haolang, dare you, you are declaring war on tianjianzong!"

    "Duan Tianlei, your opponent is me. Come back to me!"

    Duanqi shouts angrily and blows his fist out. Duan Tianlei has to give up to block haolang and turn back to meet Duanqi. They fight together again.

    Hao Lang''s face was very calm. He flew to the boat and looked at di Ping coldly

    "Diping, give me the man. Don''t make me do it!"

    Di Ping looked at haolang coldly and said:

    "If you want to make friends, it''s impossible!"

    Hao Lang''s face sank and he said in a cold voice:

    "Why, do you still think that fengqingxue and Xuandong can save you? Don''t think about it. They can''t make it! "

    When Di Ping heard that Yan''s face changed, he said:

    "So you''re ready. Send someone to stop them!"

    Haolang Tianzun looked calm and said:

    "Diping, you''ve run out of cards! If you don''t have the means, hand over the person. Don''t let me do it. It will be ugly then! "

    Di Ping''s face changed. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and saw that he had a black token in his hand

    "Sword sharpening order!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5281

    The sword sharpening order is the keepsake of the old man. Whoever owns it can master the magic fog. If they have this order, they can master the magic fog with the right of the famous zhengyanshun.

    Haolang held out his hand and said:

    "Give me the sword sharpening order!"

    Di Ping holds the sword sharpening order in his hand and looks at haolang calmly

    "Haolang, do you know what the sword sharpening order can do besides commanding the magic fog to manage the three magic fog cities?"

    Hao Lang''s face sank. He really didn''t know what the sword sharpening order was for besides this. At this time, di Ping continued:

    "Order magic fog Ze, magic fog Ze in addition to the three cities what good orders, you are not surprised?"

    Haolang suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He didn''t think of this problem, but what did Di Ping mean when he said this? Suddenly, he had a bad feeling that a kind of hidden danger was rising in his heart,

    He said

    "If not, give me the order to sharpen the sword!"

    Say, huge will toward Di Ping shrouded and go, want to grab the sword order.

    At this time, everyone was paying attention to this side, and Yuanshou yelled in an urgent voice:

    "Master Feng, don''t let him take away the sword sharpening order!"

    Murai shouts in a deep voice:

    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me!"

    With a shot from the wooden base, the gun Gang tore the void and strangled Yuanshou. Yuanshou met him in a hurry. With a roar, the gas exploded, and Yuanshou felt the violent energy rush into his body. His face turned white suddenly, and his body flew upside down.

    Poof!

    Yuan Shou''s face turned pale in a flash with a gush of blood.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was another roar, followed by a dull hum. Yuntuo was also blown away by the purple eyebrow sword, and people were spewing blood in the air.

    "Yuntuo!"

    Yuanshou''s face changed and he tried to go to the rescue. However, the long gun of Mulei was like a dragon, and the huge gun force pressed against him, and he said in a deep voice:

    "If you want to save people, you can''t protect yourself!"

    Wushou stopped, but his face turned pale, and the worst came.

    In an instant, the battlefield turns around. Yuntuo and Yuanshou lose, and the other side vacates two tianzuns. In addition, Haoyan Tianzun, Zongping and duantianlei have no chance of winning.

    Both of them look ugly. Holly and Duanqi are the most charming in heaven. Their strength is almost the same. They can''t help each other.

    As soon as they get hold of Di Ping and grab the sword sharpening order, they are in trouble. With the sword sharpening order and the three city masters'' counter judgment, what if the old swordsman comes out.

    Jiansou is not invincible. It''s just the result of the balance between the holy land of magic fog and the various sects. Once the temple and the various sects have the excuse to join the holy land of magic fog, someone will stop jiansou.

    Hum!

    Just at this time, suddenly the sword sharpening made a sudden shock, and a black light rushed into the sky, which was directly smashed by haolang''s will. The vast and majestic atmosphere surprised everyone.

    "That''s it!"

    Haolang suddenly stopped, his eyes uneasily looking at the black light of the sword.

    Di Ping was enveloped by the black light of the sword sharpening order, as if he were a demon God, strange and terrible. He stared at Hao Lang and said:

    "Today, I''ll let you know the real use of the sword sharpening order. What''s the order? Magic fog, magic sword guard, show it to me!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, heaven and earth vibrated. A circle of light fell from the sky, and a terrible explosion of gas came out. All the fog was dispersed. Haolang Tianzun''s face changed and he exited quickly.

    Duan Qi, who was fighting Duan Tianlei, roared in a quick voice:

    "Haolang, don''t you hurry up and take the order to sharpen the sword!"

    As soon as Haoyan''s face changed, he suddenly clenched his teeth, and his body moved, he rushed to Diping. But the next moment, he suddenly stopped and swept back.

    Boom boom!

    The void vibrated, and the breath of terror came down from the sky. Seven black armours and swords with strange and terrible breath fell in front of Diping.

    "This, this is the Holy Land magic sword guard!"

    Haoyan Tianzun saw that the faces of the seven black armor warriors suddenly changed, and his eyes were shocked. This was the magic sword guard in the magic fog holy land, and Diping was able to summon the magic sword guard out of the magic fog holy land.

    At this time, the presence of Tianzun finally understood that the true meaning of the sword grinding order is not to command the three cities, but to summon the magic sword guard to use the magic fog holy land. This is the sword grinding order, this is the Holy Land order!

    Yuanshou and yuntuo are also stunned. They still don''t know that the sword sharpening order has such a function, because the old swordsman has never moved the sword sharpening order.

    The gods looked at the sword sharpening order flashing black light in Diping''s hand, and all of them breathed quickly. If they got this sword sharpening order, they would have the power to command the magic sword guard of holy land. What a force it is.

    Di Ping''s face was solemn. He held up his sword to make his eyes stare at Haoyan Tianzun coldly

    "Now, do you know the real function of the sword sharpening order? Do you want to grab the sword sharpening order? "

    Haoyan Tianzun rarely swallowed his saliva. His eyes were trembling and his steps slowly retreated. They knew how the magic sword guard existed. They were all people who had been to the magic fog holy land and had seen the horror of the magic sword guard.

    Haolang is in a hurry

    "Master Di Feng, this is a misunderstanding. We just want people!"

    "I misunderstood your mother!"

    Di Ping yelled angrily, then suddenly sharpened his sword and said:

    "Magic sword guard, kill me, no one left!"

    Boom!

    The seven magic sword guards were silent, but they moved at the same time. The terrible will was like a storm to press several people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5282

    Purple eyebrow''s face changed greatly, and she cried out in an urgent voice

    "Get out, get out!"

    With that, he was in a hurry and wanted to go back. Nothing could be done. If he went on fighting, he was looking for death. The magic sword guard was a killing machine, fearless and fearless.

    "If you want to go, go there!"

    At this time, yuntuo reacts, yells angrily, rushes out, and cuts Zimei with a sword.

    Purple eyebrow''s face changed greatly. She suddenly turned around and cut out the sword. She broke the sword and wanted to take it away again. But yuntuo was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and roared wildly:

    "You can''t leave today, oyi. The flame burns the sky!"

    The sky is a red haze, the sky is full of red light, just like a layer of clouds burning with fire, thousands of flames and swords are like thousands of meteorites falling from the sky and hanging towards purple eyebrows.

    Purple eyebrow''s face is very blue. If he doesn''t block it, he will definitely be hurt, but the block may not be able to go away, but now he can''t stop it. His eyes are angry, he looks at Xiang yuntuo with a flame and roars:

    "You are looking for death! Aoyi, the sword of heaven

    Boom, a sword cut out, a sky shaking sword Gang cut through heaven and earth, cut on the flames all over the sky, suddenly the roar shocks heaven and earth, tens of millions of flame sword Gang collapse, violent flames can shock heaven and earth.

    Poof!

    Yuntuo spat out blood, and the whole person flew upside down. He sprayed blood in the space, but his face was smiling.

    "No!"

    Purple eyebrow face a change, suddenly a sword cut out.

    Boom!

    A black sword Gang is cut down, and the sword Gang is broken. Purple eyebrow, like yuntuo, is also cut out, and people are spraying blood in the air.

    At this time, a black light flashed, a black armor demon sword guard appeared behind purple eyebrow, and a black sword chopped towards purple eyebrow.

    "No!"

    Purple eyebrow''s strength is still good. He panics and throws out his sword. The sky surges with a sound of shock. Purple eyebrow''s blood spurts out again, and the whole person flies out. However, the magic sword guard just retreats back a hundred meters. The next moment, it''s like smoke explodes and disappears.

    Not only purple eyebrow, but also others are blocked. Yuanshou entangles Mulei, while Duan Tianlei and Zongping are also heroic, entangle Heli and Duanqi.

    Holly yelled

    "Zongping, you dare to stop me, you really want to live with our temples forever!"

    Zong pinghong said with a smile:

    "Hurry, Holly! Why are you not crazy? Don''t you want to make me look good? I''ll see how you make me look good! "

    But Holly was in a hurry and yelled:

    "Zongping, we''re going to have an accident. We''ll never die!"

    Zong Ping laughed loudly

    "Good! If you don''t die, who''s afraid who''s your grandson! "

    "You are numb!"

    Holly was furious, but he couldn''t help it when he met the hob meat. He looked anxious. At this time, haolang had been entangled by the three magic sword guards, and the other magic sword guards had disappeared, and could appear at any time.

    "No!"

    All of a sudden, Holly''s hair bristled, and a strong crisis rose in his heart. He almost didn''t want to think about it. The sword turned to attack the side.

    When!

    There was a sound of metal impact. A terrible force came from the long sword and went straight into his body. The whole person was taken out a few meters to the left.

    I saw a magic sword guard appeared on his side. A dark sword in his hand sent out terrible energy, and the magic flame burned.

    Zong Ping''s eyes also coagulated. The magic sword guard was so fast that he came to the front without any sound. This is the top God of holly. I''m afraid the ordinary God can''t stop it.

    Zongping Tianzun is the ultimate Tianzun. He hardly needs to think about it. His huge sword has already been chopped at Holly. How can he not use such a good opportunity.

    Bang!

    Holly made a hard reply, and the whole person was hit and flew, and the person spewed blood in the air. He roared:

    "Zongping, you want to die!"

    But the next moment, he shut up. The magic sword guard had already chopped at him, so he had to rush to meet him. Originally, he was as good as Zongping. At this time, with the next terrible magic sword guard, he couldn''t stop it at all. He was defeated and in a critical situation.

    The battle field has been one-sided. The seven magic sword guards are so terrible that they are almost equal to the extreme heaven. How can Zong Ping and others resist.

    Ah!

    All of a sudden, there was a scream that shocked the world. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and looked at it one after another. It changed color instantly.

    Purple eyebrow Tianzun was stabbed in the back of his chest by a magic sword guard. Blood gushed and purple eyebrow roared in despair. At this time, another magic sword guard appeared in front of purple eyebrow, and the black sword in his hand had been raised.

    "No... don''t kill me!"

    Purple eyebrow was scared. He screamed in horror. He finally got to heaven. How could he want to die.

    "Stop it, dipin. He''s the temple elder. You can''t kill him!"

    Haoyan Tianzun''s face suddenly changed, a sword swung back, and a black devil guard roared.

    Di Ping''s face was cold and his eyes were as cold as a knife. He said in a deep voice:

    "Kill

    All of a sudden, the magic sword guards cut off a sword, a head flew up, and blood sprayed into the sky.

    Boom!

    The sky roars, a thunderbolt explodes in the sky, nine color fireworks explode in the sky, heaven and earth wails, the sound of whine vibrates heaven and earth, the long rain of vitality flies down from the sky, the aura gushes, the cracked earth recovers quickly under the rain of vitality, the chaotic energy calms down under the rain of vitality, all things grow, and the vitality reappears.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5283

    "My God, it''s going to be a big deal!"

    For a moment, everyone felt his scalp exploded and his eyes were filled with horror.

    No one thought that di Ping really dares to let the magic sword guard kill the God. How dare he? This is too crazy. This is the God. The saint can''t come out. It''s the Supreme God in the world.

    "You... How dare you... Di Ping, you are in trouble. The temple will not let you go!"

    Haoyan Tianzun yelled in horror.

    At this time, not to mention haolang''s fear, Duan Tianlei and Zongping were also shocked. The confrontation was over. But the nature of killing Tianzun changed. Zimei was still one of the thirty-six elders of the temple. How could the temple rest when Di Ping was killed like this? Once the temple started to make trouble, no one could live well.

    Two people in the heart Ao regret, early should say with di Ping, this lengtouqing is really crazy, what also ignore.

    Di Ping holds the sword to make his face unchanged, stares at Hao Lang and shouts:

    "Killers, people always kill, purple eyebrow must die, you are the same, magic sword guard give me to kill, no one left today!"

    "You dare!"

    Haolang''s hair stands up in a moment. He shouts angrily, and a sword swings away. A magic sword guard is about to leave. He is afraid, and even more regretted. Diping is crazy and can''t be provoked. Why does he have to provoke this stupid guy.

    Mu Lei was even more afraid. He had a grudge against Di Ping. Di Ping dares to kill Zi Mei. He dares to kill him even more. At the moment, he has only one idea, running.

    Yuanshou is hating Mulei at this time. How can he run and attack madly.

    Mulei roared

    "Yuanshou, you want to die. If you dare to block me again, I''ll kill you!"

    Yuanshou shouts angrily:

    "Mulei, if you can live, die for me!"

    Boom!

    The gun gang and the sword Gang broke up. Yuanshou flew out with blood. The wooden base suddenly moved and was ready to leave. At this time, a magic sword guard had arrived and cut him on the back with a sword.

    "No, the thunder is broken!"

    The wooden base suddenly drank the sword and turned around. A shot and the magic sword struck together and gave out a scream. The magic sword guard was repulsed, and the wooden base was also shaken back by the violent force.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void was shocked, and a magic sword guard appeared behind him and attacked him.

    "No!"

    The barricade let out a roar of terror, and suddenly the sword burst out. With a roar, the sky energy burst out, and the barricade poured out with blood, and the spear burst out like a dragon.

    At this time, void moves, a magic sword guard comes to the back of the wooden base, and the magic sword in his hand cuts out towards him.

    "Stop it, Diping. Stop it. You dare to kill me. Tianwen mansion will not let you go!"

    The wooden base was frightened and roared.

    Bang!

    When the magic sword cuts down, a golden light suddenly flashes out, forming a golden light shield to protect the wooden barricade. The magic sword cuts down in it and sends out the sound of golden bell. The golden light shield fluctuates violently, but it doesn''t break.

    But at this time, another magic sword guard also arrived, at the same time, raised the sword, the terrible sword potential shrouded the wooden base.

    Bang!

    A sword cut down, heaven and earth are moving, golden flash, and the wooden base in the hands of a god of protection is cracking a grain.

    "Stop, I surrender, don''t kill me!"

    At this time, Mulei was really afraid, and cried out in fear.

    He knew that the two magic sword guards would not be able to be stopped by the defensive magic soldiers, and he would surely break them. He could only surrender, otherwise he would follow purple eyebrow''s footsteps.

    Bang!

    Another magic sword guard cuts on the golden light with one sword.

    Boom!

    There was a roar, and the violent energy burst out.

    Click! A light and crisp sound was like thunder in the ear of the wooden base. The defensive magic soldier in his hand broke, and the next moment the golden light broke.

    Poof!

    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, the whole man flew out. His face changed wildly and his eyes were filled with fear.

    The two magic sword guards suddenly moved and caught up with the wooden base in an instant. The terrible sword power had already enveloped the wooden base. At this time, the wooden base''s eyes were desperate, and he knew that he was finished.

    "Younger martial brother, don''t kill him, it will cause two fights!"

    At this time, Duan Tianlei talks to di Ping.

    But Diping said calmly

    "Mulei killed me many times. If you don''t kill him this time, there will be another time!"

    At this time, Zongping Tianzun also said:

    "Younger martial brother, calm down. Don''t kill Mulei. The twelve sects are in the same boat. Although they are fighting, they will never die. If you kill him, you will be in trouble. It will be very difficult for you in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Duan Tianlei also said:

    "Younger martial brother, please be calm and don''t mess around. Purple eyebrow can kill, but Mulei will never kill!"

    Di Ping was silent. At this time, everyone looked at the battlefield in horror. The two magic sword guards had been cut off, and the wooden base was about to end.

    At this time, Mu Lei was very sorry. He never thought that di Ping had such a hand. He looked at the two terrible swords, and his eyes were desperate.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, there was a cold drink.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the two magic swords stopped, like the sword of Damocles hanging over his head, while the wooden base was stiff at first, and then his body was soft, almost collapsed, panting.

    All of a sudden, the two swords changed their chopping to patting, and patted heavily on the chest of the wooden base, directly flying people, and the wooden base spewed blood.

    The next moment, seven God steles appeared on his head, the light of God stele was surging, and a vortex appeared on his head. Of course, the wooden base knew what it was, and his expression changed dramatically.

    "Dare to resist, die!"

    At this time, a voice came into his mind. The wooden base was shocked, and then his body softened down. The whirlpool suddenly sucked it in.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5284

    "Di Ping, if you dare to hurt Mulei Tianzun, you will die in Xuanyuan!"

    Hao Lang''s face changed greatly when he saw that Mu Lei was suppressed by Di Ping. He was also frightened. Di Ping dared to suppress Mu Lei. They knew the hegemony of the seven gods monument.

    When he was in the South China Sea, there was only one breath left for Diping to refine Bayin Tianzun''s life. The source of his life was exhausted in a short time. Such a powerful soldier could not even stop Bayin, and the wooden barricade was dangerous.

    Haoyan was distracted, and a magic sword guard came. He hurriedly resisted. The terrible energy of the black sword shocked his face, and the whole person flew out. Before he stopped, two magic sword guards came to kill him.

    "Get out of my way, oyi purple dragon sword!"

    With a violent drink, the purple thunder sword burst into the sky, as if tens of thousands of purple thunder dragons rushed out. The sky was bright, and the two magic sword guards were directly shocked by the violent thunder dragons.

    Haolang is worthy of being the ultimate God. He is powerful and mysterious. Just as he broke out under the same circumstances, he made two magic sword guards fly away.

    Purple thunder rushed out and dissipated. Haolang stood in the field, holding a magic weapon. His face was pale, his eyes were tired, and the purple air above his head was steaming like clouds.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the void moved, and a dark shadow flashed behind him like smoke. It was the magic sword guard, and a sword went straight to his back.

    "No!"

    For a moment, haolang felt his scalp was about to explode, and his face changed suddenly. But it was too late to stop him. He suddenly gave a deep drink

    "Purple dragon gold mask!"

    Boom!

    His body burst out a purple gold light, forming a light, like a purple thunder golden bell, covering him in it.

    When!

    A scream shook the sky and the earth, the purple electricity burst, the golden light burst out, the magic sword was bounced high, and the magic sword guard flew backward, and the whole body was filled with black fog, as if it was going to be scattered.

    "What a powerful defense weapon!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart vibrated. Each of these heavenly Masters had a strong card, and this defensive weapon was even higher than the level of the wooden barricade.

    Haolang blocked the attack of the magic sword guard, and his face turned white when he was shocked. But at this time, he didn''t care. He urged the golden mask and left. He was really afraid. The wooden base was caught, and the magic sword guard was free again. One of them came up, and he was in trouble.

    Go, you have to go!

    "If you want to go, go there and stop him for me!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out a cold light and cheered in a deep voice.

    The two shadows are like smoke. The next moment, they block haolang. At the same time, they hold up the black magic sword. The black energy surges, and the huge sword power covers the world.

    Boom!

    Two swords cut on the purple dragon''s golden mask, and suddenly the purple electricity burst out, and the black energy burst out. Haolang was directly cut back kilometers and retreated again. The golden mask was shaking violently, and the two magic sword guards were directly shocked.

    Boom!

    At this time, another magic sword guard came behind him. With one sword, a black light sword cut through the kilometer and heavily cut on the purple dragon''s golden light cover. The purple dragon roared and the golden light trembled. Haolang''s face was pale with blood in his mouth.

    Boom boom!

    Suddenly, the void vibrates, and two magic sword guards appear above the golden mask. At the same time, they raise the black sword. The sword light is surging, and the sword power is startling. The two swords are cutting straight at the golden mask.

    "Stop, di Ping, stop for me. I''m the God of Lingxiao sect. It moved me. Lingxiao sect and you are irreconcilable!"

    Haolang was afraid. Although the purple dragon''s golden light shield was strong, it couldn''t stop so many attacks from the magic sword guard.

    However, di Ping didn''t care about him at all, and the two magic sword guards were still beheaded.

    The sky was thunderburst, and the violent shock wave burst out, forming a circle of kilometer shock wave. The golden light shield was directly cut down and smashed on the marsh Island below. The earth broke and the mud and stone flew.

    The purple dragon gold mask fluctuates violently, and it has become much lighter than before, and the purple lightning has become dim.

    Poof!

    Haolang''s face turned pale with a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were scared. Di Ping didn''t care about him at all, and wanted to fight.

    "Master Di Feng, I''m quitting. I''m not fighting for the magic fog. Please stop. I''ll quit right away!"

    Hao Lang shouts at di Ping in panic.

    Deping cold channel:

    "What are you doing? It''s too late! "Kill"

    Boom!

    Four magic sword guards appear around, and at the same time, they raise the black sword. Suddenly, four terrible swords rush into the sky, and the meaning of the sword is surging.

    "No, Lord Difeng, stop it. I surrender. I vote for lung!"

    Hao Lang screamed in horror, and at the same time, he tried his best to send energy to the purple dragon gold mask. At this time, he didn''t care about his face. It''s important to live. After countless years of cultivation, he reached the realm of heaven. How could he die here.

    Purple eyebrow is like this, so is haolang. No one in heaven can really face death.

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "Surrender is OK. Take down the defense and let go. I can give you a chance!"

    Hao Lang shook his head like a rattle and said in a hurry:

    "Master Di Feng, please let me go. I''ll leave at once. I''ll never come back to the magic fog again!"

    With a sharp eye, di Ping said:

    "If you don''t surrender, you''ll die!"

    Boom!

    The four magic sword guards cut down at the same time, and the sword Gang broke the void and went to the golden light.

    "No!"

    Hao Lang that thought of Di Ping said to start to move, he uttered a cry of despair, the next moment the golden mask was swallowed by the terrible sword gang.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5285

    Hundreds of millions of channels of energy burst out, the sky and the earth lost their voice, the kilometer earth was chopped by four terrible sword Gang, the island disappeared, and a kilometer pit appeared, and the marsh water was twisted into nothingness by the terrible energy.

    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, one by one in a panic, di Ping will not really cut off haolang, right!

    The violent energy dissipated, and the scene in the pit came out. In the middle of the pit, haolang was lying in a pool of blood. His head was covered with hair, his armor was broken, and there were swords everywhere. Blood was flowing from all over his body. His breath was very weak, and his breath was like a thread.

    However, Zong Ping and Duan Tianlei''s face is slightly relaxed. Hao Lang is not dead, but he is seriously injured. Di Ping is merciful.

    However, Holly''s eyes are frightened, and haolang is defeated. The next step is for him and Duanqi. He looks at Zongping, pays attention to haolang, and his attack is slow. He knows that the opportunity is coming.

    "Holy Spirit

    All of a sudden, Holly suddenly held his sword behind him and raised it over his head. With a low roar, his will suddenly broke out. A great golden light came down from the sky and shone on the heaven and earth. There was a huge angel with golden wings coming from the golden light. The golden crown and golden sword had empty eyes and looked like a God. The huge will oppressed the heaven and earth.

    "Chop!"

    With a roar of rage, Holly cuts down the two swords, and the angel of golden wings also cuts down with his sword. The terrible sword Gang cuts down to Zongping and the magic sword guard. The void under the sword breaks up and the heaven and earth shake.

    Zong Ping''s face suddenly changed. The sword suddenly screamed, stepped out and roared

    "Wuyi Tianlong sword!"

    A startling sword cuts to the sky.

    And the magic sword guard cut out with the same sword, a black sword Gang cut through the sky, straight to meet the Golden Angel''s huge sword.

    Boom!

    Three energy shocks together, heaven and earth suddenly a shock, instant heaven and earth deaf, and then there is a fiery energy explosion, as if a round of sun in the sky.

    An air burst burst burst out, and a 10000 meter air burst circle appeared in the sky. The golden winged angel collapsed and the sky was full of gold.

    The magic sword guard was directly shocked and turned into a silent smoke in the air, while Zongping was also shocked back ten thousand meters, his face turned white, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. His eyes were pure, and the mysteries of the temples were still a bit attractive.

    Holly''s mouth was bleeding, but he hardly stopped. His body was moving towards the fog. His speed was as fast as lightning. His eyes were as bright as lightning. As long as he rushed into the fog, he could escape. They lost the battle and had to run. Diping had already killed himself.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a black sword Gang cuts out from the fog, and the sword Gang cuts straight at Holly.

    "No!"

    Holly''s face changed, and he quickly cut out his sword to meet the black sword gang.

    Bang! The sword Gang broke, and holly''s face turned white, and he flew out. His eyes were shocked, and the magic sword guard stopped him.

    Boom boom!

    The void vibrates, and the three magic sword guards appear. At the same time, they hold up their swords, and the terrible sword power envelops holly.

    "No!"

    The corner of his mouth was bleeding and his face was frightened. But the next moment he broke out with a sword. But facing the three magic sword guards, he couldn''t stop it at all. The sword Gang broke, and he fell to the ground with blood.

    -------------------------------------

    "Wuyi: mercilessly swallow the prison and chop it!"

    The merciless prison Tianzun broke out at the same time as Hurley broke out, and the sword power soared into the sky. The terrible sword Gang spread out like a black prison. The sky was gloomy, the wind was howling, and the void was broken.

    "I want to fight! Laozi helps you, aoyi dominates the sword world! "

    Duan Tianlei''s eyes were full of thunder. With a roar, the huge sword in his hand came out. A huge sword was like a sharp sword of heaven. It fell from the sky and chopped on the black prison.

    Boom!

    It''s like a meteorite hitting a planet. A huge roar shook the sky and the earth. A violent shock wave came out. The black prison and Jiangang were crisscrossing madly, making the sound of the world breaking. The magic fog of the earthquake was shaking.

    Bang!

    The huge sword and the black prison are smashed, and the violent energy is pounded out. Duan Tianlei and Duanqi are both shaken away at the same time, and they both spray blood together.

    The attack cut by a magic sword guard is directly smashed, and the magic sword guard is directly knocked out. The breath is significantly reduced.

    Duan Tianlei and Duan Qi are also at the top of the limit between Tianzun, and the magic sword guard is still not good enough. With their full strength, the magic sword guard is almost destroyed.

    Holly was just defeated. When he saw this scene, he was immediately pleased and yelled:

    "Brother Duanqi, come and help me

    Boom!

    Duanqi suddenly flew out and rushed straight to the fog. At the same time, he yelled:

    "Holly, you wait. I''ll help you. He won''t dare to kill anyone!"

    "If you want to go, stop him!"

    As soon as di Ping''s face was gone, he drank violently. In an instant, several magic sword guards disappeared, and Duanqi turned into a black light and rushed to the distance. The speed was too fast, but the magic sword guards were ten thousand meters away, so it was hard to catch up.

    Holly''s face turned pale for a moment, and then he roared angrily

    "Duanqi, you''re going to have no children or grandchildren!"

    His position is closest to Duanqi. Duanqi can save himself by defeating Tui Duan Tianlei and magic sword guard, but Duanqi chooses to run away. You should know that Duanqi is the leader of this event, and he even ignores the life and death of the people present.

    What Di Ping didn''t dare to kill? How did purple eyebrow die!

    How was the barricade suppressed?

    Duanqi wants to run and doesn''t care about holly. He''s scared. If he doesn''t run, he can''t go. Once surrounded by the magic sword guard, he can''t give birth to three heads and six arms.

    "You asked me if I wanted to go!"

    Just at this time, suddenly a burst of drink, see cloud Tuo a roar, a sword cut out, a sword Gang cut through ten thousand meters, toward Duanqi cut down.

    "Get out of here!"

    Duanqi''s face changed, he yelled and cut it out with a sword.

    Bang!

    The sword Gang is broken, and yuntuo is directly cut off. People are bleeding in the air. Both of them are gods. Yuntuo can''t even catch a sword.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5286

    "Yuntuo!"

    Yuanshou''s face changed greatly, and he let out a roar of surprise. The man had already rushed out and rushed to yuntuo.

    Duanqi is angry, Duan Tianlei is defeated, and these little fish and shrimps dare to block themselves. He looks at the fog, and his eyes are cold. This time, he miscalculated. Next time, he will kill Diping.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, Duanqi''s face changed, and without thinking about it, his body shot backward.

    Boom!

    The golden light came down from the sky, and seven hundred meter monuments fell down from the sky, like a mountain, and fell on the earth. Suddenly, the earth shook and broke.

    "Diping!"

    Duanqi sees Diping in the stele array at a glance. His face changes. He already knows that Diping''s seven gods stele can blink, but he dares to blink even though he doesn''t want to be in the fog.

    When he saw Diping''s killing intention in his eyes, he pressed down his killing intention, adjusted his direction and prepared to take away. The breath behind was approaching, so he had no time to kill Diping. Once he delayed, he couldn''t leave.

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly the sky was shocked, and a black sword Gang cut straight at his back, faster than lightning.

    Duanqi''s eyes are red. He knows he can''t stop it. If he wants to stop the sword, he can''t go. He suddenly drinks, and a black armor appears.

    Bang!

    The sword Gang cuts on his back, suddenly the energy explodes, Duanqi leaves at a faster speed, his mouth is bleeding, his face is pale, but his eyes are very firm. Today, he must go.

    Suddenly, he found that Diping, standing above the seven gods monument, raised his hand and sword. A huge sword of energy was moving in the sky, and the huge sword power enveloped the heaven and earth.

    Bang!

    Just at this time, a clear sound of the sword sounded from the soul, the next moment, a sword light shining on Jiuzhou.

    "Qingyun aoyi: one sword divides the world!"

    Duanqi''s eyes growled coldly

    "Di Ping, you dare to block me, go to die!"

    When the sword is cut out, a black sword Gang collides with Qingyun giant sword. Almost instantly, Qingyun giant sword is broken. Jiangang cuts directly on the big array of the seven gods stele. Suddenly, the seven gods stele trembles violently, but then it is broken directly. The seven gods stele flies out in all directions, and Diping flies out with blood.

    Duanqi''s eyes are excited, and his body moves towards Diping. As long as he catches Diping, these people will be released, and the magic fog Ze will be able to get it.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the three swords Gang strangled him. Duanqi''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t care at all. He rushed straight to Diping. With a roar, the three swords Gang cut him. In an instant, the armor defense collapsed, and Duanqi''s blood gushed out.

    But at this time, Duanqi is as crazy as crazy, regardless of the injury, with a faster speed to Diping, reaching for Diping.

    "Younger martial brother!"

    Zong Ping and Duan Tianlei''s face changed greatly, and their eyes were startled. Once Duanqi caught Di Ping, they were in trouble.

    Duanqi is fighting. He knows that he can''t run away if he doesn''t catch Diping. Seeing that Diping is about to catch him, his eyes are full of excitement. After so long, the plan is finally successful.

    Hum!

    Just at this time, the space fluctuates suddenly. The next moment, Diping disappears under his hands, and then Diping is ten thousand meters away.

    "This is spatial displacement!"

    Duanqi grabs the air with one hand, suddenly his face changes, and despair appears in his eyes. Diping has the ability of spatial displacement.

    Boom boom!

    The void vibrates, and five magic sword guards appear, encircling him in the middle.

    The five magic sword guards are silent, but the surging energy is terrifying. Without a word or a sound, several magic sword guards can make a sword at the same time.

    The terrifying sword Gang strangles the void and strangles Duanqi.

    "Get out of here!"

    Duanqi''s eyes burst into flames, and with a roar, the fierce sword Gang burst out, just like a round of shining sun, thousands of black sword Gang burst out.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth roar, the violent energy explodes, the five magic swords fly out of the kilometer, and the energy rushes out like a storm.

    After a while, the battlefield appeared. Duanqi was kneeling on the ground with a sword in his hand. His armor was broken, and there were many sword wounds everywhere. There were countless sword marks on his face, and blood was pouring out.

    "It''s time!"

    When Hera Tianzun saw this scene, he suddenly burst out a happy light in his eyes and scolded. Zong Ping Tianzun looked at Hera with a sneer in his eyes.

    "No, I didn''t lose, but a few magic sword guards can''t defeat me!"

    All of a sudden, Duanqi raised the sky and roared again, and rushed to the sky magic sword guard.

    Boom!

    Five magic sword guards, at the same time out of the sword, five sword Gang cut down, sword Gang broken, broken strange crazy gushing blood fall down, again hit heavily on the earth, blood gushing.

    At this time, Diping had been flying into the sky again, looking at Duanqi kneeling in the middle of the pit, his eyes were cold

    "Duanqi, you have dealt with me again and again, calculated me, and avenged all the gratitude and hatred together this time! Magic sword guard, kill me

    The five magic sword guards burst out of energy at the same time. The dark sword in their hands is lifted up. The sword''s meaning is in the air, and the sword''s potential covers the heaven and earth. Once this sword is cut off, the heaven and earth will surely collapse, and the broken Qi will never be able to resist.

    "Younger martial brother, don''t kill him!"

    Duan Qi roared

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "He will die today, and no one will come! Kill

    Boom!

    Five magic sword guards cut off with their swords.

    Duan Tianlei and Zongping both have changed greatly, but it''s too late to stop them at this time. Di Ping has obviously killed himself, and they can''t persuade him. They see Duanqi is about to die.

    Hum!

    At this time, suddenly heaven and earth suddenly trembled, a terrible will came, heaven and earth instantly stagnated, as if into the field of time slowing, everything became slow.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5287

    "Holy One, this is holy one!"

    Although he was stagnated by the terrible will, his mind turned rapidly. He had experienced such a terrible will. When he was in the South China Sea, the holy breath of the cracked land was like this.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the sky and the earth fluctuated. In the next moment, the five swords were as strong as smoke, and they broke up in an instant. The five magic sword guards were directly scattered and turned into black smoke.

    Diping felt that he could move, but his face changed dramatically. Was the saint really so afraid? Only the fluctuation of will can disperse the five magic sword guards.

    Duanqi had already reacted. His eyes flashed with joy, and he suddenly laughed wildly

    "Ha ha, it''s Dui Zun. Di Ping, you can''t kill me. Sheng Zun has come to save me!"

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled, a big hand suddenly appeared in the sky, the fog was scattered, exposed the sky, the giant hand covered the sky, fell suddenly, there was the sound of wind and thunder.

    Under the huge hand, everyone was suppressed, even Duan Tianlei and Zongping could not move, their faces were flushed, and their energy was surging, but they could not break away from the will of the Holy One.

    Holly was excited, too. The Holy One did it. This time it was going to be saved.

    Di Ping trembled and his face was livid with terror. The Holy One did it too. Did the other side ignore the old swordsman and really want to rob the magic fog?

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou are also desperate in their eyes. For tens of thousands of years, no saint has entered the magic fog. Now Xuanyuan Kingdom has kept this rule, and the saint has done it. It seems that the temple and the twelve sects have no patience to wait.

    Boom!

    At this moment, suddenly, the whole magic haze was shocked. A terrible energy wave spread to the magic haze for a million miles, and the giant hand of covering the sky was directly scattered.

    "Jeep, who gave you the courage to enter my magic haze!"

    At this time, a grand and old world.

    "Sword old man, magic fog Ze is not yours. Why can''t Ben Sheng enter?"

    It is also an old and grand voice that reverberates the world.

    The old swordsman said in a loud voice:

    "Very good, it seems that you Xuanyuan have forgotten what I said at the beginning. The saint just entered the magic fog and died!"

    A dead word, concussion illusory fog Ze, reverberates between heaven and earth, but has the will of inexplicable fear.

    Gipphon said:

    "Don''t be ashamed, old swordsman. You are dying. Do you dare to move your sword?"

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, heaven and earth tremble, giving people the feeling that the whole world is shaking. Then the fog rises to the sky. It seems that heaven and earth are divided into two parts, and a fault appears.

    But at this time, no one paid attention to the magic fog Ze, but one by one looked at the sky fog, only saw the fog changes, a huge fairy house covering a million miles of heaven and earth appeared in the sky, towering and majestic, stretching a million miles, this is how the fairy house is too vast.

    "Magic fog holy land, this is magic fog Holy Land!"

    Looking at the continent in the fog, duantianlei and Zongping were excited and cried.

    At this time, outside the magic fog and magic fog, many people are looking at this scene, one by one excited.

    In Tielin fortress, the figures rush to the sky, and the six three visions, such as Mu Tianzun, fly to the sky. When they see the whole magic fog rising, their eyes are shocked.

    "This is the holy land of magic fog! What a spectacle

    Mu Tianzun and other people''s eyes flashed the color of shock, more eager light.

    "What are you going to do? Why do you manifest the Holy Land! "

    At this time, there was an uneasy voice in jeep''s voice.

    "Don''t you always want to see what the most powerful strike of holy land is? Today I will satisfy you

    The voice of the old swordsman reverberates in the world.

    Boom!

    At this time, a holy breath came, and a magnificent voice said:

    "Old man Jian, calm down. Things haven''t come to this point. Please accept the holy land. Everything is ready for discussion!"

    "It''s late!"

    The old swordsman''s voice resounded in heaven and earth

    "I don''t care if you wait for me to calculate the magic fog, but I still don''t care if you tempt me. But you dare to move the holder of my sword sharpening order. You are so brave. Today, Jeep must die. If you dare to stop me, I will destroy the stone of the Holy Land and make the Holy Land chaotic forever. It will never appear again!"

    "Old swordsman, please calm down!"

    "I''ve had enough rest, jeep, take the sword!"

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth suddenly shocked, and a terrible energy burst out. Suddenly, a white figure appeared over the holy land, with white clothes, white robes, white hair as snow, and a long sword as bright as the moon.

    Suddenly, the man in white looked into the void, his star eyes twinkling, and slowly raised his sword, as if it were a sword fairy in the middle of the moon, vast and elegant.

    "Wait a minute, jiansou, let''s solve the problem!"

    The sound of a flood reverberates the world, and there is anxiety in the sound.

    But the man in white didn''t care at all

    "Chop!"

    All of a sudden, the sword cut out, the sword silent, but the next moment, a cold light across the sky, the whole world seems to be split in two, the sword light straight disappeared between heaven and earth.

    The world was silent, just like the whole world was still. The feeling of suffocation made Diping''s heart almost blow up. The sword was too terrible. At this time, there was only the sword that split the world in his eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden thunder everywhere, and the world was shocked suddenly. Everyone felt a pain in their heart, as if they had lost something.

    The heaven and the earth wail, all things wail, the sky nine color flowers emerge in the sky, the vitality rain falls, all things nourish, burst of vitality.

    "My God! This is the fall of the Holy One

    Everyone looked at this scene, such as being struck by lightning, one by one staring at the bright sky.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5288

    Heaven and earth a dead silence, all people are staring at the long vitality rain fall, the heart is very shocked.

    The emperor, who lived in the Yuan Dynasty, lived with heaven and earth, lived with the sun and the moon, lived in the star world, and died in the Yuan Dynasty, was killed. It was an earthquake.

    "Wipe, I''m not dreaming, am I?"

    Over the Tielin fortress, he said in horror.

    "I don''t think so. The emperor of heaven has fallen!"

    Mu Tianzun also looked shocked and murmured.

    "This is the old man with the sword. It''s too strong. One sword will kill the saint!"

    The same way that the eyes of lietianzun were shocked.

    Mu Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "It''s not his power, it''s the power of the magic fog holy land. The old swordsman is looking for death. He has to pay a price to borrow this power!"

    In his eyes, he said:

    "I''m willing to die. The value of magic fog holy land is too high. Our three horizons must be seized. As long as we master the magic fog holy land, we can seal the south of Xuanyuan, and our three horizons will be invincible!"

    The eyes of the gods are shining.

    Di Ping''s mind also changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the old swordsman was so fierce that he killed a saint with one sword. It was a big trouble.

    "Do you know what you are doing, jiansou?"

    Suddenly, a terrible will came, a deep drink, such as a million miles of heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    Sky concussion, a huge face, appeared in the sky outside the magic fog Ze, the mighty will towards the magic fog Ze pressure.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a million miles fairy house slightly shock, the vast will of the earthquake dissipated invisible, giant face slightly shock, almost to be scattered..

    The old man''s voice rang out in heaven and earth

    "Zhi, I know very well what I''m doing. I don''t care whether you temple or other forces fight normally. If you dare to have the Holy One intervene in the magic fog, you should be ready to try my sword!"

    The huge face''s eyes flashed dignified

    "Jiansou, jeep is just saving people. Sin doesn''t kill him. Why do you have to kill him?"

    The old swordsman said in a loud voice:

    "The half dead old man is still on the move. He dares to take the descendant of my sword sharpening order and give up his rebirth. Whoever he doesn''t die will die. It''s good to save energy. I''m helping merciless prison to do good deeds and do what they want but dare not do!"

    It took a long time for the wave of the giant face''s Qi to flood

    "Old swordsman, you want to be happy for a while. Once the speaker gets angry and comes to the battlefield, I see how you can resist it!"

    The old swordsman said in a loud voice:

    "Let him come! I''ve long wanted to try how strong his ruthless sword is. If I''ve lived enough, I''ll ask Lian merciless if he has lived enough! "

    After a long silence, Hong Sheng said:

    "Old swordsman, you are playing with fire. Your practice will make the magic fog Ze break away from the Xuanyuan world. Is this the result you really want?"

    The old swordsman said in a loud voice:

    "Zhi, you''re so shameless. While you''re trying to rob me of the magic fog, you ask me what I want and what''s the result of self denial. You dare to push me. I''ll collapse the magic fog temple from the world and banish chaos. If you push me again, maybe I''ll send the magic fog temple to the three eye world!"

    His face sank

    "You dare!"

    The old swordsman said in a loud voice:

    "Do you think I dare? I will never dare in my whole life!"

    Boom!

    The heaven and the earth vibrated, the giant face disappeared, and the breath of three terrors came. Three huge wills appeared in the sky beyond the illusory fog. Standing thousands of miles tall and standing upright, they seemed to be ancient giant gods, whose mighty wills suppressed the heaven and the earth.

    At this time, all the people who could see were shocked, and three saints appeared.

    One of the saints looked at the old man and said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t go too far, old swordsman. You are forcing us to do it!"

    Hum!

    The huge immortal mansion was shocked suddenly, and the more powerful will burst out, which scattered the will of the three saints. The three wills separated and retreated one after another, and their faces became extremely ugly.

    The old man cried angrily

    "Who is going too far? Who is pressing me step by step? I''ve endured it for tens of thousands of years. I can''t bear it any more. You dare to try. I''ll die and the holy land will be destroyed!"

    "You

    The three saints'' faces are livid, the huge energy is surging, the sky is twisted and cracked, the will of terror is surging out, the heaven and earth seem to enter the end, which makes people despair and fear.

    "Fight, fight! Just kill them all! "

    Over the Tielin fortress, he pours at Tianzun, clenching his fist and looking excited. Other people are also eager to fight. As long as they fight, there will be meteoric injury and Xuanyuan kingdom will be damaged, and they will benefit accordingly.

    At that time, they will be more sure to capture the magic fog, at this time, one by one looking at the million miles of the magnificent holy land, eyes in a blazing.

    Moo!

    At this time, a low roar of the beast suddenly sounded, deep and thick, as if it came from the earth. All the people in the earthquake were shaken in mind and will.

    Then, a breath of terror came, violent, famine, terror, let everyone palpitation.

    "No, it''s bringing chaos, niulongjiao. Go back!"

    The three saints'' separation of will is a drastic change in their faces. One after another, their separation of will dissipates and turns into nothingness.

    "Let''s go, don''t be found by chaos beast!"

    Zong Ping, Duan Tianlei''s face has changed greatly. He is ready to be invisible.

    Mu Tianzun and others also changed their faces. They swept down the sky and flew into the city to escape. As soon as the chaotic beast came out, the Holy One retreated, and they did not dare to provoke them.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5289

    Di Ping''s face also changed greatly. He was too familiar with this moo. It seemed that it was the chaotic ox dragon dragon last time. There was terror in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds.

    Even Shi Sheng, who is known as the most powerful man in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, was forced to retreat. It is said that he was also injured. It can be seen that this fierce beast is terrible.

    A few saints in the temple were just roaring and maneuvering like gods, but with a roar of animals, the birds and animals scattered and hid.

    Di Ping was worried that although chaos Niu Longjiao might not like him and seemed only interested in the Holy One, he still remembered the terrible power of the giant beast''s landing in the cracked land. If the giant beast falls, the land of ten thousand li will turn into the realm of fire, and everything will burn up, and even he can''t escape.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roar, the sky in the distance is red, like fire around the clouds, burning thousands of miles in the sky, a huge virtual shadow in the fire clouds, the smell of terror has rolled in.

    "Return to the Holy Land!"

    Just then, a cold drink rang out.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, the immortal mansion explodes, and the fog becomes heavy. A million miles of sky turns into a sea of clouds and fog. The clouds and fog fall from the sky and connect with the clouds and fog of the magic fog Ze below. In an instant, the whole magic fog Ze is shrouded by fog again.

    Roar!

    A terrible roar of beasts shook the world for hundreds of millions of miles. A huge fire light swept over the fog. The whole magic fog Ze seemed to be a piece of red, like a round of sun. The terrible energy and prestige made the whole magic fog Ze seem to be shivering.

    Zong Ping, Duan Tianlei and others stopped, looked up at the sky, felt the smell of terror, and their faces turned pale. However, when the fire covered thousands of miles passed the magic fog, and their breath quickly moved away, they were relieved, and their faces were happy.

    The magic haze can not only cover the mind, but even the chaotic Niu Longjiao can escape. At this moment, Duan Tianlei and Zongping have a new understanding of the magic haze. They look at each other and their eyes twinkle.

    Both of them have made up their minds to tie up with Diping and pull on the chariot of magic fog. It is not only rich in resources, but also has the function of avoiding chaotic beasts. It will be of great use in the future.

    At this time, in the Tielin fortress, Mu Tianzun''s eyes were bright, and the magic haze must be seized.

    However, several people''s faces immediately dignified down, in their mind that a powerful and frightening sword appeared, several people even hit a spirit.

    This is frightening, that sword Saint all falls, they that block!

    Mu Tianzun said solemnly:

    "No wonder Mr. Yu said that magic fog has great terror. That''s what he meant! It seems that we have a long-term plan to win the magic fog

    He said:

    "Doesn''t it mean that the old swordsman has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and he doesn''t have two years to live? How could he be so fierce, and kill the holy one with one sword

    Li Tianzun said coldly:

    "The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I''m afraid we''ve been cheated. The real man is dying. How dare he use this sword?"

    Mu Tianzun said with a heavy look:

    "We must find out. If we don''t know the real situation of the old swordsman, we can''t move the magic fog!"

    At this time, one of the God''s eyes was full of lingering fear

    "Son of a bitch, I feel trembling in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t go deep into the magic fog before. In case the old swordsman takes the hand, we''ll be finished!"

    On the other hand, Tianzun said with uneasiness:

    "Who said no, I''m cold in my heart. I can''t do it. Anyway, I won''t enter. Now I''m afraid when I think about it!"

    Several Tianzun''s faces are not good-looking. They know that jiansou is powerful, but it''s beyond their imagination and frightens them. They don''t dare to go into the magic fog again. What''s the difference between this and sending food to tiger cave? Who knows if this master will kill Tianzun that day.

    He said in a deep voice

    "Then what can we do? We don''t go in, how can we win the magic fog!"

    Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "The magic haze must be seized. It''s about our next strategy in our three horizons. However, we Tianzun can''t move first. Let Tianzun enter first and find out the situation of the magic haze!"

    He said:

    "I think we have to go to the holy court for help. There is only one saint in Tielin fortress. Otherwise, it''s hard to be safe here!"

    The divination of heaven is like this. Suddenly, a few gods looked at him like an idiot. He looked at the eyes of the people first, and then suddenly responded.

    Saint comes here to guard. It doesn''t mean that the salted fish beside the old cat''s nest can be eaten when you want to eat. Does that Saint dare to come?

    I''m afraid that if the holy one wants to know the advice, he''ll have to clap him to death!

    He suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up

    "Isn''t Gu Sheng going to go out of the pass to see the fog?"

    Mu Tianzun said lightly:

    "After the news, do you think Gu Sheng will come again?"

    He said:

    "I don''t think so! Mu Jie is one of the most outstanding children in Cang. He is very popular with Gu Sheng. Will he not save him

    KIMOTO raised his eyelids

    "Cangbu is not a small clan. There are not many black mustards, and there are not many black mustards. Do you think that Gu Shenghui is in danger for one of his children?"

    He hesitated slightly and then shook his head with a wry smile. At the level of Saint, he would easily take risks. What are the younger generation? They have nothing else. The younger generation is the most.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5290

    Duanqi sat on the ground, his eyes were desperate. He still couldn''t react from the panic until Duan Tianlei threw him in front of Diping.

    Duanqi suddenly looks at Diping and roars:

    "Diping, you''re dead. If you dare to kill Jipu Shengzun, the warden won''t let you go. Just wait for the dust to go out!"

    Diping gave him a cold look and said:

    "I don''t know if I will go up in smoke, but you''d better consider whether you will go up in smoke."

    Duanqi''s body was shocked and his eyes flashed with anger

    "You, you dare to kill me, merciless prison will never die with you!"

    Deping cold channel:

    "Isn''t it no longer dead?"

    Breaking strange smell speech body a shock, immediately, eyes in a panic, his heart has no bottom, di Ping this lengtouqing will eye a red, really killed by him.

    Bang!

    Holly was carried by Zongping and thrown to the edge of Duanqi, as if he were throwing a broken pocket. His face was also gray and my eyes were gloomy, but he looked at Duanqi

    "Duanqi, why don''t you run away and get caught! Ha ha

    With that, Holly laughs. He really hates Duanqi. If Duanqi saves himself, they may have escaped together, but now they are robbed. It''s ironic.

    Duanqi looked at Holly coldly. He didn''t speak. He lowered his head slowly, as if he had accepted his life.

    Hum!

    There was a sudden shock in the air, and Seven Sacred tablets appeared in the sky. The light of the sacred tablets surged, and a vortex appeared. The powerful power of swallowing was under the cover of the two people. The two people were swallowed by the vortex without any resistance.

    Duantian Lei Shen looks at the closure of the vortex with some complicated feelings. He looks at Diping and says:

    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do with them?"

    Di Ping looks at two aspects

    "What suggestions do you have?"

    Zong Ping''s words are sincere and sincere

    "Younger martial brother, I suggest that you don''t kill them. Now the contradiction is big enough and can''t be intensified. Maybe you can alleviate it through them!"

    At this time, Yuan Shou, who is supporting yuntuo, says angrily:

    "If it wasn''t for the old swordsman, we would be the ones who died today. The feuds are all dead. What else should we take care of?"

    Zong Ping said in a deep voice:

    "That''s two different things. It''s their level of conflict that jiansou killed Ji PU. If my younger martial brother killed Duanqi, the feud is really dead. Do you want to move around Xuanyuan? Do you really stay in the magic fog all your life

    Yuanshou is sad at this time. Yuntuo is hurt. Naturally, he has no good words

    "What''s wrong with staying in the magic haze? We''ve been in the magic haze for tens of thousands of years, and we haven''t seen anything about it!"

    Zong Ping was also a little angry and said in a deep voice:

    "You are you. You are alone. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. But younger martial brother has relatives and friends in Xuanyuan world. Can he give up?"

    When Yuanshou hears the words, he suddenly stops talking. With a cold hum, he helps yuntuo to enter the flying boat. Li also ignores Zongping.

    With a dignified look, Diping said:

    "Don''t worry, two elder martial brothers. I still know the importance of the matter. Let''s see the situation first!"

    Duan Tianlei sighed

    "It''s the only way to start now!"

    Di Ping glanced at the battlefield with a complicated look. After the film, he also sighed

    "Let''s go! Go back to the station

    Di Ping also has no joy of victory in his heart. It''s great for jiansou to cut jeep, but he takes out a big thunder, which can blow him to pieces.

    Now not only the merciless prison, but also the temple and other sects will be hostile to him. After all, it is the power of the whole Xuanyuan world that is damaged.

    He knows the situation of jiansou. His body has nearly collapsed. Now he is suffering from such a sword, which is even worse. Once jiansou falls down, how can he deal with the attack of the merciless prison, including the temple.

    It''s unrealistic not to leave the magic fog. Now, his root is still in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, and the Tianhe Star Kingdom is under the management of the Xuanyuan temple, so he can''t be separated from the Xuanyuan kingdom.

    "Old swordsman! Jiansou, I asked you to be a bodyguard, but I didn''t want you to hurt me! It''s really hurting me

    Diping was suffering, but at this time everything was out of his control.

    -------------------------------------

    Central temple.

    In a main hall, the three saints of the temple, holding, believing and holding, sat together with dignified faces. They did not have the terrible momentum and breath before, as if they were just three ordinary elders.

    The master''s face is white, and his face is as ruddy as a baby. He is a child with crane hair

    "Isn''t it true that jiansou doesn''t have two years to live? How dare you fight and kill jeep? What''s his situation? "

    Xinshengzun was a golden faced and purple haired man in his fifties

    "Bullshit, no two years to live! He saw that he would be fine if he lived another ten thousand years. If the oil and the lamp would run out, he would still have such a powerful sword! "

    He said in a deep voice:

    "We have to find out what''s going on. Old man Jian is very scheming. We can''t be careless. He''s really in a hurry. Even if he doesn''t do it, we can''t stand the chaos caused by the burst of breath!"

    Zhishengzun frowned and said:

    "There is a magic fog Temple behind him. Everything is possible. We must not be careless. I think we should send the news back to Xuanyuan to make the speaker have a headache! We can''t deal with the matter of jiansou any more! "

    He believed in the holy way

    "At present, it''s the only way. Chaotic niulongjiao appears frequently recently. We have to be careful. We can''t pay attention to it any more. Once we let it linger here for a long time, we''ll be in trouble!"

    The master said in a deep voice:

    "In addition, Zimei was killed and Duanqi and others were imprisoned. It''s very bad. We don''t care about jiansou, but Diping has to punish him. If he dares to kill our temple elder, he really doesn''t know what to do!"

    Bingshengzun shook his head and said:

    "Brother Zhi, you''d better be calm! Now, it''s not easy for us to add fuel to the fire. But when Diping is in a hurry, he will kill Duanqi and others, and then it won''t end well? "

    Xin Shengzun said coldly:

    "If he dares, then he is really suicidal of Xuanyuan!"

    To uphold the principle of holiness and reverence:

    "I think it''s better to communicate with the people of tianjianzong. Hold on to Diping and wait for the people of all the sects to come."

    Zhi and Xin looked at each other, nodded slightly and said:

    "Agreed!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5291

    The death of the Holy One swept the world like a storm. Both Xuanyuan and Wanjie battlefields were shocked by it. Even other circles got the news.

    In a short time, Diping''s name spread to the outside world with the fall of the Holy One.

    And I don''t know. Di Ping has been hiding in the magic haze recently. He can''t go there now. Without a resolution, he can only stay in the magic haze. He is afraid that he will be beheaded as soon as he gets out of the magic haze.

    However, Diping has not been entangled in this matter, and it has not been a day or two to settle a grudge with several sects. This situation is also foreseen, and he will fight one day, so he settled down to rectify the illusory fog.

    Now, the three city leaders have betrayed, and the city is in a mess. Diping has to renovate the three cities. Only after this, can he see the real strength of the magic fog.

    In addition to the three city masters, there was not even one eight robbers. There were only a dozen middle robbers and only a hundred low robbers left. The whole magic haze was completely supported by two heavenly masters and three city masters.

    The more clearly he knew the details of the magic fog, the more he felt that he had been cheated. He had picked up Qingyun peak in front of him, and now he picked up the magic fog.

    However, it''s a little better than Qingyun peak. There are at least thousands of city guards, and hundreds of ransacked real people are available. It''s not too embarrassing.

    He generally understood why the three city leaders would betray the judgment. After checking the income of the three cities, he was really shocked. Basically, the three cities were hollowed out by the three people.

    A lot of resources were swallowed by the three people. How did the other people practice, which caused a fault. None of the three cities reached the venerable level. There were only four seven robbers, and the rest were all middle and low robbers.

    Di Ping throws the account book to Yuan Shou. After Yuan Shou looks at it, he is even more angry. He didn''t expect that the three people would cheat him.

    "Lord peak, let them out, I will frustrate them!"

    Yuanshou gritted his teeth.

    Diping waved his hand

    "I''ll deal with them. Now the question is, do you have a suitable person for the selection of the city master?"

    Yuanshou felt embarrassed and said:

    "Lord Feng, I almost never care about the three cities, and I''m not familiar with the people. You can decide how to use the city by yourself."

    Di Ping is speechless. At this time, he is a little sad for Presley and others. Yuanshou and yuntuo are definitely not good leaders, and jiansou is even more so. None of them is in charge of the three cities.

    Even though they can''t manage it, they still cling to the magic haze and don''t let other forces interfere. However, it''s a pity that the magic haze is such a good place for them to manage it like this.

    Diping also has some problems. Now he doesn''t have many people under him. Maureen can manage the resource city, but padric is only one person. What about the two cities? Yuanchen''s strength is still a little weak.

    Magic fog is not a safe place. The city master has the responsibility to clean up the powerful beasts around the camp. Yuanchen snow has only seven robberies, and her strength is not bad within seven robberies, but she is not strong enough in the face of eight robberies.

    Diping is sitting in the hall, his team is still too shallow, short of manpower!

    Suddenly, his eyes twinkled, his eyebrows sank and he thought for a moment. Then he seemed to decide. With a wave of his hand, three figures appeared in the hall.

    However, at this time, the three were weak in breath, pale and without a trace of blood. They didn''t even have the strength to stand and collapsed on the ground.

    Three eyes fear, panic, that there is before the momentum of the strong.

    When Laurie saw Diping sitting in the hall, he suddenly got up and kowtowed

    "Lord Feng, please spare me your life. Lord Feng, please give me a yard. Laurie is willing to work for Lord Feng wholeheartedly and never betray him!"

    At this time, Presley and Ma Xiang had no arrogance. They knelt down on the ground and begged. They were afraid. In the space of the seven gods monument, they were extracting the power of life all the time to make them despair.

    Di Ping''s eyes swept the three people calmly. Purple light flashed in his eyes, and messages appeared in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of vibration in his eyes.

    The three are all Saint level blood, and pres was born Saint level, originally wanted to kill the three di Ping, at this time heart.

    Di Ping looks at three people:

    "Don''t you know the end of betrayers? Do you think there''s still a chance to live? "

    When they heard the words, they all trembled with fear in their eyes. When they were about to lose their lives, they knew how valuable they were. After several days of suppression in the space of the seven gods stele, they had died of terror and just wanted to live.

    Laurie kowtowed

    "Master Feng, please forgive me. My subordinates are just confused for a moment. Please give me another chance to make contributions to their crimes!"

    "Lord Feng, give us a chance!"

    Ma Xiang is not alone now. He kowtows.

    Pres also begged that there was no dignity, no pride, no persistence at this moment.

    Di Ping looks at the three people with a flat expression, but the three people tremble under di Ping''s eyes, and their eyes are frightened, like a frightened rabbit.

    "I need a follower, which of you would like to come!"

    Diping said suddenly.

    All of a sudden, the three of them were still, as if they were thinking. The next moment, Ma Xiang suddenly fell on his knees and rushed forward

    "Lord Feng, my subordinates are willing to!"

    "Go away, Ma Xiang. This is my chance to save you. I''m willing to be a follower, Lord of the peak!"

    Laurie pulled the horse away and said hastily.

    "I will!"

    Pres suddenly stepped forward, pulled the two to one side, in a hurry.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5292

    Di Ping looked at them with a cold face. From his heart, he didn''t want to use any of them. If these people could betray jiansou, they might betray him.

    But now his strength is weak, he needs more strength. The three are both respected and arrogant. It would be a pity to kill them in this way.

    The three men were frightened by the young man they looked down upon before. They never wanted to enter the dark and silent space again.

    Diping said suddenly:

    "All three of you want to be followers?"

    Laurie was glad to hear that and said excitedly:

    "Lord Feng, my subordinates follow the Lord Feng sincerely without regret. If they have two hearts, they will be killed by both human and God!"

    Ma Xiang no longer had the pride he had before. He kowtowed respectfully and said:

    "Ma Xiang is willing to follow the leader of the peak and fight for his ambition from now on. He is willing to be the sword in the hand of the leader of the peak and kill all the enemies for the leader of the peak. Even if he dies nine days later, his ambition will not change!"

    At this time, pres also straightened up and saluted to dipin respectfully

    "Lord peak, pres is willing to follow the Lord peak!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at three people

    "You are sincere!"

    The three saluted in unison

    "We are all from the heart, no different!"

    With a sneer on his face, di Ping got up and walked up to the three men. Suddenly, his hand moved, and the Qingyun sword appeared in his hand. The sword was singing. A cold light was as sharp as the sword. The sword intended to cut their skin and hurt them. As soon as their faces changed, Ma Xiang flashed back, but then stopped.

    "If you don''t cheat me from your heart, I think you should know what the consequences are!"

    Di Ping looked at the sword in his hand and said in a flat voice.

    The three quickly nodded

    "Fengzhu, we sincerely follow, Fengzhu can let us sign the agreement of followers!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "I don''t need the deed of follower. I have only a way to test it!"

    As he said this, he looked at Laurie, and the sword in his hand fell slowly towards Laurie. Laurie''s face turned white for a moment, but he didn''t dodge. He just knelt down.

    However, the sword didn''t want to cut him, but slowly fell on his shoulder. Diping looked straight into Laurie''s eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Laurie, are you willing to abandon all honor, faith, freedom and life, become my follower, fight for me, die for me, and follow my orders?"

    Laurie''s eyes are complicated and a little bit confused. When he has reached his present state of cultivation, he wants to do everything and become a follower. How would he like to be? Not to mention the eight robbers, few people are willing to be the new robbers.

    However, he knew that this was the only way to survive. He disobeyed jiansou, betrayed Diping, nearly destroyed three cities and killed yuntuo. No matter what, Diping could not have spoken to him. At this time, he was filled with regret. Why was he bewildered, but he believed the temptation of the temple and came to this step.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Laurie and said in a deep voice:

    "Laurie, you will!"

    Laurie sighed suddenly and then said respectfully with his hand on his chest:

    "Laurie will! Abandon all honor, faith, freedom and life, become a follower of the master, fight for the master, die for the master, obey the master''s orders, stars can be destroyed, everything can be withered, this will never change! "

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the air was shocked, and a golden light came out of Diping''s eyes. In an instant, it came into Laurie''s eyes. Suddenly Laurie was slightly stiff, and the golden light flashed in his eyes.

    Laurie''s body trembled slightly, his breath rose quickly, his surging power came back, and a breath of the venerable came out again.

    After a few breaths, Laurie''s body vibration finally stops and his eyes are clear again. Laurie looks at his hands in surprise, and his excited breathing is a little short.

    He suddenly looked at Diping, his eyes had become crazy and reverent, his face was full of enthusiasm, and he beat his chest with his hand

    "Laurie has seen the master!"

    "Di бд congratulations to the host, successfully accepted a follower!"

    At this time, the sound of the system rang out in Diping''s mind, and a ray of light flashed in Diping''s eyes. Laurie seemed to be really submissive, and there was another eight robbers around him.

    Diping nodded and took back kendo

    "Stand aside!"

    Laurie put away his excitement, stood up obediently, went to one side, stood with his hands down, his eyes down, and there was no reluctance or dissatisfaction on his face.

    Ma Xiang''s eyes twinkled, showing a trace of horror. He felt that Laurie seemed to have changed. Did Diping use any means to control Laurie, but then he dismissed it.

    Laurie is a master of eight robberies. What can Diping do to control Laurie, unless he is a saint, but Diping is obviously not, which makes him feel insecure again.

    Di Ping looked at Ma Xiang, put his sword on his shoulder, looked into his eyes and said:

    "Ma Xiang, are you willing to abandon all honor, faith, freedom and life, become my follower, fight for me, die for me and follow my orders?"

    Ma Xiang was slightly stunned, then bowed his head respectfully, then beat his chest and said:

    "Ma Xiang is willing!"

    Di Ping looks at Ma Xiang, and his eyes are gradually cold. There is no sound in the system. Ma Xiang lowers his head and his eyes twinkle. Once he has enough resources, he can impact the existence of heaven. How can he want to be a follower, and he is still a little boy he doesn''t like.

    If he doesn''t sign the deed of followers, it won''t have much binding force on him. Once he has the chance, he can leave secretly. That''s his plan. But he miscalculated one thing. He knows that Diping has a system.

    Looking at Ma Xiang coldly, di Ping slowly raised his Qingyun sword and said faintly:

    "Ma Xiang, it seems that you don''t really want to be a follower!"

    When Ma Xiang heard that Yan''s body was shocked suddenly, and his eyes were in a state of horror, he raised his head and knocked his head hastily

    "Master, Ma Xiang is really following his master, and never dare to deceive him!"

    But dippingli didn''t pay any attention. He looked at Pres and put his blue cloud sword on his shoulder

    "Peres, are you willing to abandon all honor, faith, freedom and life, become my follower, fight for me, die for me and follow my orders?"

    Presley slapped his hand on his chest respectfully

    "Yes, pres!"

    Hum!

    The light in Diping''s eyes flashed, and a golden light came into Presley''s eyes. Suddenly Presley was shocked, and his eyes became empty, and the golden light flashed in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5293

    Pres''s body also trembled, huge energy rose from his body, and his breath picked up quickly.

    After a few breaths, Presley''s eyes gradually recovered from the emptiness, his face was filled with ecstasy, his excited body was shaking, his lost strength came back again, he was right.

    "Di бд congratulations to the host, successfully accepted a follower!"

    The sound of the system rang out in his mind.

    Diping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at pres. He thought that pres had a deep heart and might not really become a follower.

    But unexpectedly, he guessed wrong, but Ma Xiang didn''t want to be a follower. He was totally cheating him.

    However, pres was extremely determined, without hesitation or hesitation. He agreed directly and sincerely than Laurie.

    This makes Deping have a new understanding of pres, who knows exactly what he wants!

    Presley quickly regained his excitement, looked at Diping''s eyes with respect, and said to Diping:

    "Price has seen his master!"

    Diping slowly takes back Kendo:

    "Get up!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Pres got up from the ground and stood aside, with an air of great deference.

    Ma Xiang didn''t know what was going on at this time, but he was stupid. He realized that there was a problem. He didn''t really want to be a follower. He promised to be a follower just to survive and solve the immediate crisis. But it seems that Diping has some means to find out his true thoughts.

    At the same time, his face turned white with fear, and he kowtowed to Diping

    "Lord Feng, give me another chance. I really want to be a follower!"

    Diping looked at him slowly, and there was a chill in his eyes

    "There''s only one chance, you missed it!"

    "No! Ma Xiang, the leader of the peak, doesn''t dare any more. This time, my subordinates really want to! "

    Ma Xiang kneels down and crawls towards Di Ping in horror. He lands on his knees and grabs the ground with his head. He is more shameless than Laurie before. He climbs up to di Ping in a few steps and asks him to let him go.

    Laurie and Presley looked at each other quietly, with no emotion in their eyes.

    Di Ping also looked at Ma Xiang coldly and said:

    "It''s late, Ma Xiang. You''ve lost your way. Come on, take him!"

    All of a sudden, Ma Xiang suddenly raised his face. The cry and panic on his face disappeared. Instead, he was ferocious and venomous. He suddenly rushed to di Ping and yelled:

    "If you don''t give me a way to live, let''s die together!"

    At this time, he was very close to Diping. Although his body was soft and numb, he was also the master of eight robberies. In a short time, he gathered a little energy. His body was like a tiger rushing at Diping, and his hind legs were like sharp claws.

    "Bold!"

    Pres and Laurie''s eyes changed, and they gave a loud drink.

    Bang!

    The two hands came out at the same time. Ma Xiang''s fingers almost touched Diping, but the next moment, two terrible wills pounded at him. His body was shocked and flew out, and people were spewing blood in the air.

    Bang!

    Ma Xiang bumped into a huge pillar again and spewed out a stream of blood again. But at this time, Ma Xiang didn''t care about the situation at all. He looked at Laurie and Presley in horror and cried out:

    "You... You, how did you recover your strength?"

    Laurie and his wife stand in front of him, protecting him from both sides. He looks at Ma Xiang coldly and says:

    "Master''s power is all over the world. What is it to restore our strength? Ma Xiang is blind. You have lost your best chance!"

    Ma Xiangxian was stunned and then roared wildly:

    "No, it''s impossible. He''s only four robbers. How can he have such power?"

    Laurie said

    "Ma Xiang, you are just a frog in the well. You can understand the master''s ability."

    Poof!

    Ma Xiang spat out blood again and roared wildly

    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it!"

    What else did Laurie have to say, when Diping said faintly:

    "You two step back!"

    Laurie and Presley respectfully retreat, and Diping looks at Ma Xiang. Then his heart moves. A force of space covers him. The next moment, Ma Xiang is directly removed.

    In the chaotic space, Ma Xiang falls from the sky on a piece of black land. As soon as he falls to the ground, countless filaments stretch out like silk to bind him and pull him towards the black soil. Ma Xiang only feels that all the substances in his body are being swallowed and pulled away.

    Ma Xiang was scared. He cried out crazily:

    "No, let me go, I don''t want to die, let me go!"

    His roar vibrates in the earth of the space and spreads for thousands of miles, but the space is more than a million miles. His voice is like a small insect chirping at night. Gradually his body is buried in the black soil, and his cry is no longer heard. The pure vitality and the power of the law float out of the black soil.

    On the black soil, plants grow out one by one, and a piece of green appears. It is rapidly spreading all around. A few days later, a piece of green land with a radius of 100 Li is formed, just like a piece of grassland.

    A master of eight robberies turns into the energy of chaotic space, which contributes to the growth of chaotic space. However, at this time, the energy that a master of chaotic space can provide is limited. In order to nourish millions of miles of space, how many strong people need to be swallowed!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5294

    In the reception hall of resource city.

    The wind is clear and the snow is clear, the thunder is broken, the Zongping and the Xuandong are all there, but the atmosphere is low and depressing.

    Feng Qingxue worried

    "Younger martial brother, the situation is very bad for you now. The Presbyterian Council of Xuanyuan Temple almost wants to take revenge for purple eyebrow and forcibly Collect Magic fog Ze. However, the situation of merciless prison has not come back. Once merciless prison has to start, I''m afraid the conflict is inevitable!"

    Xuandong was also worried

    "Brother Di, I''ve done a little bit too much this time. I''m afraid I can''t stop him if he takes the sword. Merciless prison is not a small sect. It''s called the second master in Xuanyuan world

    Di Ping was also somewhat helpless

    "I don''t know why jiansou killed Jeep all of a sudden. Only when I saw jiansou can I know the meaning of his action. Maybe I don''t know what the elder jiansou''s plan is!"

    Duan Tianlei said

    "Younger martial brother, they are still alive

    Diping nodded

    "Still alive!"

    Duan Tianlei nodded

    "That''s good. Younger martial brother, don''t kill these people. Maybe you can earn a little chance when you come to talk about it."

    Diping nodded

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have a good idea. I won''t make trouble!"

    Several people were silent again, and their faces were dignified. Originally, it was a good thing to participate in the magic fog, but now it''s making people feel uneasy. The old swordsman''s sword is too bad. Don''t you think it''s necessary to kill people?

    That''s the saint. No one can be indifferent to the killing of a saint. Merciless prison is a super faction. Will they let go of such a big hatred?

    It''s impossible to think with your feet. There will be more conflicts in the future!

    Diping said with a sudden smile

    "Elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, what do you have to worry about? I''m not afraid of what you are afraid of. Even if something really happens, it won''t involve you!"

    Fengqing snow road:

    "Younger martial brother, we are afraid of involvement. You know the power of merciless prison, the second largest one in the world is not joking!"

    Diping waved his hand

    "Elder martial sister, the so-called soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. I think the old swordsman dares to do something. We can''t manage things at that level any more. We''d better consider how to cooperate!"

    Hearing this, they all looked at each other in a daze. Then Zong pingtianzun said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother Di is really very human. It''s just that this kind of determination can''t be possessed by ordinary people, which makes elder martial brother even more impressive!"

    Xuandong also said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother Di is right. If the sky collapses, there will be others. What are we afraid of?"

    Duantianlei and fengqingxue look at each other, and they shake their heads helplessly, but at this point, they can only do so.

    Di Ping looks at humanity:

    "Several elder martial brothers, now that the plot of land in the city has been delimited, you have to step up. You have to pull up the shelves as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late to wait for someone to come!"

    Zongping Road:

    "Younger martial brother, do you think anyone will come again?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Zongping. If I say yes, there will be!"

    Zong Ping also shook his head in silence

    "All right! Even if younger martial brother says so, let''s move, just don''t let our investment be wasted! "

    Xuandong Hongsheng said:

    "Brother Di Ping is right. We can''t stop. The people of xuanhushan have already set out. This time, there will be a ship of 1000 people. However, brother Di, you have to open the other three cities to us! What''s the point of playing in the city of light! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I''m going to talk to some elder martial brothers about this. The other three cities have been integrated and will be opened at the same time. Later, they will be connected with this city. This city will be the main city, called magic fog city, lasailei, yunkudong and Yuequan fortress will be the Acropolis!"

    Zong Ping''s eyes brightened when he heard the words

    "Younger martial brother, seriously, the other three cities are also open!"

    Diping nodded

    "Yes, open up, everything will be open to you!"

    Zong Ping clapped his hands excitedly

    "Well, younger martial brother Di is open and bright. Elder martial brother didn''t help you fight in vain. Younger martial brother, don''t worry. In the future, our focus of longjianfeng is magic fog!"

    Duan Tianlei said excitedly:

    "Yes, I''ll take part in it with all my strength!"

    Xuandong and fengqingxue are also excited. The three cities are open. How much resources are they? After they are well managed, they will have a steady stream of resources in the World War I area in the future, and the development of each peak is not booming.

    Cultivation, cultivation is the resources, as long as the resources are enough, the development of each peak will be unstoppable.

    At this time, everyone felt that the fight was right, and Diping had paid them back, which was also very rich. You should know that before the three cities had business authority, there was only the exchange hall of the temple.

    Now they are able to operate, business, leisure, entertainment, which do a good job are profitable.

    People began to talk excitedly. At this time, no one was worried before paying attention.

    This is just when everyone is talking about it. Suddenly, the door of the hall is pushed open, but yuanchenxue comes in in in a hurry. Everyone immediately stops talking and looks at yuanchenxue. Seeing her anxious look, everyone''s heart sinks.

    Di Ping''s eyes picked slightly and said:

    "Chen Xue, what''s the matter?"

    Yuan chenxue comes to di Ping and says:

    "Lord, as soon as lasserei came and disappeared, Xuanyuan Temple withdrew the mission hall and exchange hall of the three cities. At the same time, the first city of huanwuze was officially closed, and the navigation with all areas was stopped!"

    "What

    Xuandong''s face suddenly changed, and they all stood up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5295

    La Serre.

    Di Ping and his party stood in the air, looking at La Serre, who had become desolate below, their faces were very ugly.

    This move of the temple can be described as a salary draw from the bottom of the government. It actually evacuated all the institutions of the temple. Without the mission hall, the exchange hall would be less attractive to practitioners. Who would like to come here.

    If a city wants to develop, it must have people and practitioners. Only in this way can it have vitality, consumption and a continuous flow of resources from the wild gather in the city for trading.

    Without all this, a city is a dead city, a waste city.

    What''s more toxic is that the temple has closed the first city of magic fog. The first city is the main city connecting other districts. Only with this city can a steady stream of people enter the magic fog.

    Therefore, even if jiansou and yuntuo were not willing to, they had to acquiesce to the existence of the city, because without the existence of the city, no practitioners entered, and a lot of resources could not be transported out. How could magic fog Ze have income!

    However, now, the temple has closed the city, which is to completely seal up the magic fog!

    Xuandong''s face was cold and fierce

    "The temple is too much. Now it''s not settled yet. I have to go back. I want to ask what these people in the temple are going to do!"

    The wind cleared and the snow sank

    "What''s the use of asking? If you can close a city, the temple must have reached a consensus. If you ask again, it''s self humiliating. They will never change because of you!"

    Xuandong said angrily:

    "He''s numb. The temple people are becoming more and more humble. They use all these methods!"

    Duan Tianlei said

    "Even digging the corner and instigating rebellion have been done, but they can''t do anything. These people in Xuanyuan temple have gone further and further. It seems that they have a chance to understand who they are working for!"

    Di Ping''s face was cold and fierce, and anger flashed in his eyes. Xuanyuan temple was beheaded by him again and again. Now he turned into Ben Gali. He even used such a mean to kill him.

    Feng Qingxue looks at Diping road

    "Younger martial brother, what can we do now? We can''t hold up a magic fog just by pulling all the people together. You have to find a way!"

    Zong Ping said in a deep voice:

    "Younger martial brother, I think they are forcing you to release people."

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the sinking voice said:

    "It''s impossible to let people go. They don''t come out in person and don''t pay the price. I can''t let these people go. Let him come to the temple! They think that I can make a crime in this way. They think so well. I see how they can seal me up! "

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes flashed

    "What can I do, younger martial brother?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Of course, there are ways. Let me tell you something. I''ll know with you then."

    -------------------------------------

    The temple is really poisonous. In a few days, a large number of practitioners in the three cities got the news to leave the magic fog, and only some of the aborigines who could not go out or left the magic fog remained. But these people were only a few, and the small number of the three cities had almost become empty.

    Fengqing and Xueji are already unable to sit down. Every day, they can''t see the hope at all. However, Diping has disappeared these days, and they don''t know what they are busy with, which makes them have no bottom.

    "No, I have to find younger martial brother di. It''s not the only way to sit like this?"

    Zong Ping couldn''t sit still at last. He suddenly stood up and said in an urgent voice.

    "Elder martial brother Zongping, what can I do for you?"

    At this time, a laugh came into the room, and several people looked out of the door when they heard the speech. Di Ping walked in, followed by Yuanshou and yuntuo.

    Zong Ping went forward with excited face

    "Younger martial brother Di, you are here. Tell us what you can do. We are so scared and anxious!"

    Xuandong also said:

    "Brother Di, if you have any ideas, let''s show them! It''s not true that we spend our time here every day! "

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "I''m here to give you some ideas? Let''s go, elder martial brothers. I''ll show you something! "

    With that, he pulls Zongping and others to walk out, breaking Tianlei and fengqingxue. Although they don''t know what medicine Diping sells in the gourd, they have to keep up. Yuanshou and yuntuo follow behind with a faint smile.

    They have been shocked by Diping''s methods. What they saw before has overturned some of their cognition. However, they feel more and more mysterious about this weak peak leader.

    Di Ping leads a group of people to the location of the transmission wells in the resource city and points to the transmission wells

    "What are these, elder martial brothers?"

    Seeing the well, Zong Ping immediately shook his head with a smile

    "Younger martial brother, if your method refers to these teleportation arrays, I don''t think you need to say it. Don''t you know that the teleportation arrays in Wanjie battlefield are useless?"

    Zongping, duantianlei, fengqingxue and Xuandong were disappointed.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I know that the space of Wanjie battlefield is stable, the force field is complex, the transmission array is extremely unstable and collapses, and the transmission distance is short, so it can''t be used in the vast Wanjie battlefield!"

    Zongping Road:

    "Since you know, what else do you bring us to the teleport array for?"

    There was a look of pride on di Ping''s face

    "I tell you elder martial brothers that now I have successfully constructed a transmission array suitable for the battlefield of ten thousand realms, which can be used for long-distance transmission in the battlefield of ten thousand realms!"

    "What?"

    Zongping and others face suddenly changed, one by one shocked to see Di Ping.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5296

    The streets of La Serre are cold and quiet. Most of the shops have been closed. Only a few of them are still open, but few people come in. The guys yawn and the boss is Qiu Yun.

    When a gust of wind blows, the fallen leaves on the street roll to the distance. The shop signs and gauze lamps on both sides of the street swing in the wind, making creaking sounds from time to time. In broad daylight, people suddenly feel a chill.

    A beautiful fairy in pale green clothes walks on the street. Her shadow is drawn on the street, which adds loneliness to the street.

    This woman is no one else. She is Tianxin, the saint of Tianxian Pavilion. She left yunku cave to find the person of Tianxian Pavilion.

    Tianxin walks on the street and looks at the empty street. Her pretty face is dignified. LaSalle is completely different from before she left, like a ghost town.

    It''s more serious here than the cloud cave, and people are almost gone.

    She walked through the temple and looked at the closed gate of the temple. The huge square was empty, and the light of the sky had disappeared.

    Tianxin sighs a little, and her eyes are dignified. A moment later, she comes to a tall restaurant.

    Dongfeng Building, once the most high-end and bustling hotel in La Serre, is just a small house. The guy who is in charge of welcoming guests is leaning against the tall and powerful stone elephant in front of the door and dozing off.

    It seems that hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy opened his eyes and saw a beautiful figure. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and his eyes were full of color. He quickly rubbed his eyes and his face was full of professional smile

    "My Lord, do you want to stay or have a meal? Dongfeng Building is the best hotel in La Serre. We have all kinds of food, drink and play. We guarantee your satisfaction!"

    Tianxin looks at Xiaoji and says faintly:

    "Do the people in Tianxian Pavilion still live here?"

    The young man was slightly stunned by the words, then shook his head and said:

    "Lord Hui, the adults of Tianxian Pavilion left two days ago!"

    "Gone!"

    Tianxin frowned slightly, but then his brow was smooth. Looking at the boy, he said:

    "Did one of them leave, too?"

    The young man said in a hurry

    "Adults don''t say, villains forget that the mother-in-law is still there, she has been in the shop!"

    "Miss!"

    Just then, an old voice came out, with excitement and excitement in it. Then there was a flash of human shadow. An old woman shot out of the shop and came to Tianxin. She looked up and down at Tianxin, with worried eyes

    "Miss, you''re back. I''m worried about you!"

    It''s hard to see a smile on Tianxin''s face

    "Granny LAN, I''m fine. I''m just a little hurt. I''ve been recuperating!"

    Old lady Ou said anxiously

    "Ah! Miss, you are injured. Why don''t you tell me so that I can take care of you? Is it all right now? Let the old slave have a look? "

    Tianxin waved his hand

    "It''s not convenient for you to go to the place where I am, but the injury is no longer serious!"

    Then she glanced at the wine corridor

    "How did they leave? Didn''t I send a letter back and ask them to wait for me for a few days? "

    LAN po said:

    "Miss, originally they had to wait for Miss, but Hengyu fairy said it was safe to go with the people in the temple. If they were late, the air route of the first city would be closed, and they would miss the time, so they left first!"

    "Jueyu!"

    Tianxin''s eyes twinkled slightly, then faintly laughed and said:

    "That''s fine, so I don''t have to send them back!"

    Granny Lan was stunned and said:

    "Are we not going, miss?"

    Tianxin looks at lasserey, slowly shakes his head and says:

    "I won''t come back for a while. I''ll have a look here!"

    LAN Po looked worried

    "Miss, it''s said that the temple is ready to fight against magic fog. Is it dangerous for us to stay here?"

    Tianxin said faintly:

    "It''s nothing to do with us. I''m staying to see how things will go!"

    LAN po said:

    "Miss, magic haze has become the center of the storm now. We are likely to be involved here. It''s too dangerous!"

    Tianxin said faintly:

    "That''s why I want to stay. It''s a pity to miss such a big event!"

    Granny LAN is not good at what to say when she hears the words. She looks worried. She always feels that there seems to be some changes in Tianxin, but she can''t say what the changes are.

    It''s just that only she knows why Tianxin stays.

    Hum!

    Just then, suddenly a wave came, followed by a white light in the distance.

    Tianxin and Lanpo look at each other one after another. Tianxin''s eyes are puzzled. She just felt a spatial fluctuation, which is a bit like the spatial fluctuation of the transmission array.

    "Teleportation array, when did rasaille have teleportation array?"

    At this time, LAN Po suddenly looked puzzled.

    "Teleport!"

    Tianxin was slightly stunned, and then suddenly there was a flash of light in his eyes

    "Go and have a look!"

    With that, his body flashed and swept towards the direction of the wave just now. At this time, many people also flew towards the direction of the wave.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5297

    In the north of La Serre City, it was originally an open space. A few days ago, it was suddenly surrounded. There were five steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry. A strong guard surrounded the square kilometer.

    There is a strange building in the middle. On a platform with a diameter of tens of meters, there are eight black iron columns with a height of more than ten meters. The columns are engraved with runes and inlaid with crystal stones, mysterious and simple.

    At this time, there were dozens of people standing around, looking at it from a distance, wondering why the guards suddenly surrounded it, and why a mysterious building suddenly appeared in the middle.

    At this time, in front of the building, Laurie looked at the building with a serious face and looked at the sky from time to time. Ji Yang, who was standing beside him, also looked serious and worried.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, there was a slight tremor from the building. Immediately above the black iron pillars, crystal stones lit up. Ji Yang''s eyes lit up and said:

    "Here comes the Lord!"

    Laurie''s body was shocked immediately, and his eyes flashed to the building. As the crystal stone lit up, the runes lit up, and then the energy lines lit up and spread to the platform. The array pictures on the platform also lit up, as if they were as beautiful as the stars in the sky.

    "This is... Teleport array!"

    Some of the onlookers, who knew the goods, cried in shock when they saw it.

    "I don''t remember. Can a teleport array be built on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds?"

    Some of the onlookers were puzzled.

    "Of course, it can''t be built. It''s said that the Xuanyuan Temple hasn''t been studied for tens of thousands of years. The transmission array built is not stable at all. It''s easy to cause accidents and kill and injure many people. Later, it won''t be built!"

    A well-informed old man said with deep marrow in his eyes.

    "How dare they build it? They are not afraid of accidents?"

    A person surprised way.

    "I''m in a hurry! Now the temple is going to block the magic fog Ze. If we don''t build a teleportation array, no one can come in. The magic fog Ze is not all over! "

    A man full of wisdom.

    "In my opinion, the construction is also in vain. Who dares to sit in an accident prone teleportation array?"

    One face sneered.

    The onlookers all nodded and looked serious. They were not optimistic about the construction of the teleportation array by lasseley. After all, the temple has not been built. What kind of safe teleportation array can lasseley build.

    Hum!

    At this moment, suddenly the transmission array of light is blazing, a white light straight into the sky, a wave of void force spread out.

    "Really started!"

    All the onlookers had a bright look in their eyes. Most of the people left here could not do without them. They didn''t want lasserey to die, so they would be homeless.

    At this time, Tianxin takes Lanpo and Tianxin to the outside of the teleportation array. Looking at the surging light of the teleportation array, Tianxin moves slightly

    "What a teleportation array!"

    At this time, the white light slowly dispersed, and a group of people appeared on the platform. The first one was di Ping, followed by Feng Qingxue, Duan Tianlei and others.

    "Why! It''s really a success

    Some of the onlookers exclaimed.

    When she saw Diping, Tianxin''s eyes flashed, but then she calmed down. When Lanpo saw Diping, she whispered:

    "Miss, it''s not!"

    Tianxin reaches for LAN Po''s hand and shakes her head slightly. Then she steps back and hides in the crowd.

    On the platform, Diping looks back at several people whose faces are still a little uneasy

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I said it was safe. Now you believe it!"

    Xuandong wiped his face and said:

    "I said, brother Di, your old brother is old. You have to pull me to try, my little heart! It''s still pounding! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Brother, how do you know if Ann is safe if you don''t try it yourself?"

    Xuandong Road:

    "You don''t have to say that the teleportation array is really stable. Maybe it can work!"

    Di Ping''s eyes picked a way:

    "Of course, I can do it. What I said is no problem, that is no problem. I can cheat several elder martial brothers!"

    Zongping Tianzun looked a little excited and said:

    "Younger martial brother, it''s amazing. If this teleportation array is really safe, then you''ve created a large scale. All of us in the Xuanyuan circle will thank you!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "I don''t need everyone to thank me, as long as we can use it ourselves!"

    Zong Ping was stunned when he heard the words, and then he understood what Di Ping meant. It seems that di Ping really wants to go up with Xuanyuan temple.

    Xuandong suddenly said:

    "Brother Di, can we use the site of sacred animal mountain?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Of course, I''m going to talk about this with a few of you. You say, how about using the teleportation array to connect our two camps?"

    Hearing this, Xuandong suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at Diping and said with a smile:

    "Ha ha, I don''t know why Di is not afraid of the blockade of the temple. It turns out that he has already been in mind!"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "It''s forced. I can''t help it!"

    All of them laughed and looked relaxed. Originally, they thought that the temple would be closed and the magic fog city would be over. Now with this teleportation array, it''s not a problem at all.

    Feng Qingxue suddenly looks at Diping and says:

    "Younger martial brother, are you sure about the security of the teleportation array?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Any teleportation in the void is dangerous, but my teleportation array can reduce the probability of danger to one in a million. I think this probability is much safer than any gate teleportation in Xuanyuan realm."

    The worry in everyone''s eyes is a loose, this probability is absolutely low enough, the star gate of Xuanyuan world often has an accident!

    A sudden flood in Xuandong said:

    "Brother Di, I''ll go back immediately and have a talk with zongmen. I''ll reserve two places for the holy beast mountain, you teleportation array!"

    With that, without waiting for Di Ping to answer, he flashed up into the sky and flew out of the city.

    "Ha ha, this Xuandong is so acute!"

    Zong Ping looked at the disappearing Xuandong and said with a smile.

    "I wipe, duantianlei, wait for me!"

    But the next moment, Zong Ping''s expression changed. Looking at duantian thunder and Fengqing snow that had been swept outside the city, he scolded and rushed away.

    At this time, outside the circle, in the crowd, the heart of heaven also flashed:

    "Granny, let''s go back, too!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5298

    Diping looked at several people flying away, with a smile on his face. He had successfully taken the first step.

    Before that, he did not know whether the system transmission array could be used in Wanjie. After all, Xuanyuan temple and various sects spent a lot of energy and resources to build a safe transmission array in Wanjie battlefield.

    However, he checked the resources and found that in ancient times, there were transmission arrays on the Wanjie battlefield. It was just the chaos of ancient times, and many of the inheritance was cut off. The construction method of transmission arrays on the Wanjie battlefield was lost. Many forces searched for information, and they also searched for the remains of ancient transmission arrays on the Wanjie battlefield.

    However, all of them failed and seemed to lack key things.

    Diping also has a try mentality. He first built a transmission array with Yuequan fortress. Yuequan fortress is now in the charge of padric, and there are not many city masters, so he blocked the whole city.

    After several attempts, the system reported that the teleportation array was very safe, which was the same as when he was in Tianhe star boundary. He was relieved, so he took Feng Qingxue and others to have a try.

    The transmission array was successful. It was not so easy for Xuanyuan temple to seal him.

    With the teleportation array, many practitioners will be willing to come to the magic fog. After all, the time is fast, which can save a lot of time on the road.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkle with light. The teleportation array is the first step. In the next step, he will send out the Wang bomb. There is a system. He will tear up a corner in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, and establish his own power, which can fight against all forces, even the enemies of one world.

    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed. He turned to see the direction of Tianxin''s departure. He saw a trace of his back. His eyes wrinkled slightly. This figure seemed to be familiar.

    He was just about to think about who it was when the sound of the system rang out in his mind.

    "Di бд congratulations on the host successfully establishing a base in the Wanjie battlefield, officially participating in the Wanjie battlefield stage, and the Wanjie battlefield system mission has started!"

    "Di бд system task release, to solve the immediate magic fog crisis, no punishment for failure, success reward according to the situation to solve the issue!"

    "Di бд system task release, successfully established transmission array with 10 stations, established strategic alliance, task failure: deduct Amethyst 10 billion, task completion: Unlock resource city restrictions, open Tianzun level function!"

    Di Ping was stunned on the spot, and then his eyes burst out with ecstasy, and the system finally made a sound.

    From entering Xuanyuan, the system hardly reacts, as if it were asleep. No matter how he calls, he doesn''t make a sound. After waiting for so long, the system finally moves again.

    Di Ping said anxiously

    "System master, I thought you were dead! Why are you willing to wake up! "

    "Di, the host, is the reward of your efforts. From today on, the host officially takes off the title of a soldier and enters the bronze rank. Let''s continue to work hard! Silver has waved to you! "

    The sound of the system reverberated in Diping''s mind. Suddenly, Diping was struck by lightning, and his eyes were full of stars. How did the system master become fashionable.

    However, Diping is happy in his heart. No matter what, if the system task starts, his process will be much faster!

    At this time, Laurie led Ji Yang and other strong men to di Ping and saluted

    "I have seen the Lord!"

    "Oh

    Deping recovered from the shock and nodded to Laurie.

    "Meet the Lord!"

    Ji Yang and others are all in the same direction.

    Diping nodded back, then looked at Laurie and said:

    "Laurie, you need to guard the teleport. I''ll let you know when it will open!"

    Laurie said respectfully:

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Di Ping glanced around, went back to the transmission array, and ordered:

    "Teleport to magic fog city!"

    "The docking of di бд transmission array is completed, the space energy is stable, the transmission path is normal, and the transmission can be carried out at any time!"

    A mechanical sound sounded.

    "Teleport!"

    Deping said in a deep voice.

    Hum!

    Transmission array in a burst of white light, Diping disappeared on the transmission platform, the brilliant light in everyone''s eyes for a long time.

    Ji Yang''s eyes brightened

    "Lord, it''s a message. If it''s really so divine, we''ll send it to lacere!"

    "Of course!"

    Laurie''s eyes were shining as well, but then he looked at Ji Yang solemnly

    "Ji Yang, I tell you that the previous set should be put away for me. The Holy Lord and yuntuo Yuanshou are different. Don''t kill yourself and take what you shouldn''t take!"

    As soon as Ji Yang''s face changed, he hurriedly said:

    "Lord, let''s not do as we did before!"

    Laurie''s eyes flashed with cold light, staring at Ji Yang

    "Even before, I''ll clean my hands and feet later. If you pass it on, if you dare to stretch out your hand, I won''t forgive you!"

    Ji Yang immediately sweating on his forehead

    "It''s the Lord of the city. I''ll send orders down!"

    Laurie nodded and looked at the crowd

    "You all give me honest, good work, the benefits will never be without you, follow the Lord, you will know what is called a piece of light!"

    "It''s the Lord of the city!"

    Several people should say together.

    Ji Yang Road:

    "Lord of the city, will the LORD be better than the first two adults?"

    Laurie looked at him and said:

    "Of course, it''s strong. Who is the Lord? Otherwise, the old swordsman will give the sword sharpening order to the Lord. You can just watch how powerful LaSalle will be. You will be envious of the little wealth before. Then, you will find what a small vision you are!"

    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the words!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5299

    Inside the magic fog city.

    Di Ping looks at Yuanshou and yuntuo

    "Two elder martial brothers, what''s the situation of elder jiansou? Can I see him? "

    Yuan Shou shook his head solemnly

    "Lord Feng, if you don''t see him, we can''t even contact him now!"

    Di Ping''s heart sank when he heard that old man Jian could not have an accident. If he had an accident, he would be in great trouble. He said in a deep voice:

    "Two elder martial brothers, does this elder swordsman have a grudge against Ji Pu in the merciless prison? Why should he use his sword to kill him?"

    Yuanshou hesitated, but finally nodded

    "I''m not sure about the situation, but I heard that Jeep and jiansou were contemporaries. It seems that there was any feud before, but I didn''t hear jiansou say anything about the specific situation."

    When Di Ping heard that Yan''s heart sank again, he thought that it was not the old man Jian who killed Ji Pu in order to get revenge, so he took the opportunity to kill Ji PU. If his husband was like this, he was really trapped by Ji PU.

    Di Ping sighed a little. Now that he can''t see jiansou, he can only go one step at a time. Anyway, people are not killed by him. It''s also the matter of looking for jiansou in merciless prison.

    However, he didn''t dare to say this. He was afraid that Yuanshou would turn over.

    He gave a dry cough and looked at two people

    "Now, the two elder martial brothers over the three horizons have to pay more attention. You''d better have one of you sit in the cloud dry cave to deal with the emergency at any time. Can''t let the three horizons take the opportunity to look for trouble?"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "It''s the Lord of the peak. I''ll sit in yunkudong and let younger martial brother yuntuo stay with you to protect. If you kill the people in the temple, I''m afraid they will jump over the wall and do you harm!"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "No, elder martial brother yuntuo, you go to Yuequan fortress. There are many powerful and fierce beasts, which can threaten the safety of the fortress at any time. As for the temple, I believe that as long as you are not stupid, you will never send someone to assassinate me!"

    Then he took out his sword sharpening order and raised it.

    Yuanshou shook his head

    "Master Feng, it''s impossible for this sword sharpening order to summon the magic sword guard endlessly, isn''t it?"

    Di Ping said with a bitter smile

    "It can only be used three times. The old swordsman has used it once. Now it''s only once!"

    When Yuanshou went to yuntuo, their faces changed and they said:

    "I used the sword once?"

    Di Ping nodded solemnly

    "Yes, I used it once. According to the old swordsman, it was used to kill a group of fierce beasts of heaven class in those years!"

    Yuanshou looks at each other, then their eyes flash. Yuanshou looks at Diping and says:

    "We know what time it is! In those days, the old swordsman came out of huanwuze to save Qingyun peak. He was injured and came back. In the process of huanwuze, he just caught up with the violent animal uprising. The old swordsman should have used it at that time! "

    Diping nodded

    "It should have been that time, so now, this sword sharpening order can only be used once. It can''t be used casually until the key time, but it''s enough to scare people!"

    Yuanshou said

    "Let yuntuo stay! Now there is a teleport array. Yuntuo and I can support at any time. There should be no problem! "

    Di Ping did not refuse, nodding

    "All right!"

    -------------------------------------

    Xuanyuan kingdom.

    In the dark starry sky, there is a huge star boundary vortex, like a huge black hole, constantly swallowing up everything outside.

    Entering from the vortex, there is a huge space. In the space, there are floating continents. All continents form a complex array. In the center of the array, there is a huge city. All continents revolve around the city.

    Dangdang!

    The ancient and grand bell rings, and suddenly the terrifying atmosphere bursts out from one continent after another, and the figures rush up to the sky and fly away towards the central city.

    Boom!

    A terrible sword meaning rises from the huge city and breaks the nine clouds. The mighty sword will sink the heaven and the earth, and countless creatures tremble.

    "Sangdijun, kudijun, follow me to set out on the battlefield of ten thousand realms, and wipe out the illusory fog!"

    A cold and heartless voice reverberated in the world.

    "Respect the prison master''s order!"

    Two magnificent voices rang out, and then two terrible lights and shadows rose to the sky, and the vast atmosphere filled the whole world.

    At this time, all the merciless prison disciples on the mainland were shocked and excited, and the prison master even sent out two saints.

    The three saints came to the battlefield of the world, and the magic fog Ze was dead.

    -------------------------------------

    East Valley theater.

    Chigu''s eyes flickered with excitement

    "Elder Mo, since shengzhan has decided to punish Diping, can I move his influence in Xuanyuan kingdom?"

    Mo Changlao raised his eyes and looked at Chigu. His eyes were deep

    "Chigu, you''re too anxious. It''s the magic fog that''s punished. I never said to punish Diping at any time!"

    Hearing the words, Chigu was stunned

    "What''s the difference?"

    Mr. Mo said:

    "Of course, there is a difference. We have a good reason to punish magic fog, because jiansou wantonly killed the temple of jeep, causing bad influence. What''s the reason to punish Diping?"

    Chiku Road:

    "He killed purple eyebrow, isn''t it a crime?"

    Elder Mo looks at Chigu Road:

    "Chigu, I think you are losing water more and more recently. You will ask such a question to avenge for Zimei. Do we have to admit that our temple is plotting against the three cities of huanwuze?"

    Hearing this, Chigu was stunned. He immediately realized that he was angry

    "Asshole, let''s get out of here again!"

    Mo said with a cold smile

    "It''s not necessary to escape. The merciless prison can''t give up. As long as his backers fall, there are many opportunities to deal with him at that time!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5300

    Chigu Ningmei Road:

    "Elder Mo, I don''t know why. I always think it''s strange that the old man killed the saint Ji Pu!"

    Elder Mo frowned and said:

    "Several saints have doubts about this matter. However, after careful investigation, they come to the conclusion that Jipu saints had been poisoned in the battlefield of the world. The Shentai had already decayed and had no strength. Maybe the old swordsman didn''t know it. He used the holy land to do his best. So Jipu Saints couldn''t stop this sword. When he found a man, the Shentai was decayed, It confirms this conjecture! "

    Chigu didn''t make a sound for a long time, but at last he shook his head

    "I still think there''s something wrong with it. Jiansou didn''t do it long ago or late. He didn''t do it until Diping took charge of huanwuze. He did it with all his strength. I think there''s a certain reason for this. He said that he supported Diping. But was it that the support was too much? He killed jeep, didn''t he set up more enemies for Diping? It doesn''t make sense! "

    Elder Mo stood up and walked back and forth in the room with his hands on his back. After a break, he looked back at him and said:

    "There''s something strange about it, but I can''t judge whether the old swordsman missed it or did it intentionally. However, I''ll report it to Sansheng and ask him to pay more attention to it."

    Chigu Ningmei Road:

    "Since the return of Qingyun Zhangjian Ling, I have always felt that there is a calculation in it, and the key person is di Ping. Mo Changlao didn''t say that because I had a grudge with di Ping. Elder, how long has Di Ping been in Xuanyuan, and he has reached his present strength? Now that he is in charge of the magic fog, he has a territory, and his mysterious forces behind him will surely develop rapidly. If there is a problem, it will cause a major hidden danger in the future, and we have to guard against it! "

    Elder Mo looked at Chigu and said:

    "I know you used the temple to investigate. What did you find out?"

    Chiku Road:

    "My investigation found that when Diping''s Star Kingdom of Tianhe was in the upper boundary of Diping, it broke contact with wanjiebei, and the message was that the channel was damaged. However, a pulse of Daozhen found that the Star Kingdom mark had disappeared, and so far no mark had been captured!"

    Mo Chang''s eyes were fixed

    "Do you suspect that someone has tampered with this astral mark?"

    Chiku nodded

    "This is the only explanation, and what''s more strange is that I heard from the spies of Shinto sect and python movie star that there are many people from the lower world in these two places. Do the elders know that they are from there?"?!

    Mo Chang''s eyes narrowed and said:

    "Tianhe star world?"

    Chiku nodded

    "Yes, it''s Tianhe star world, so I doubt that Diping must have a new channel with Tianhe star world!"

    Elder Mo shook his head and said:

    "Chigu, it''s nothing. Twelve sects, including some first-class sects, which are not captured privately, are the Star Kingdom. Tianjian sect has nine peaks, and each peak has its own star kingdom. In order to be safe, Diping moves the Star Kingdom to Tianjian sect, and he can''t say anything!"

    Chiku nodded

    "That''s what I want to say. Tianjianzong''s support for Di Ping is too great. He can take charge of Qingyun peak with a small first robber. Don''t you think tianjianzong is too playful?"

    Mo Changlao said with a smile:

    "The elder of tianjianzong has already guessed what he wants to do. You don''t have to worry about it. We can''t intervene in the game of that realm!"

    Hearing this, Chigu felt a little unwilling and said:

    "Elder Mo, you don''t understand what I mean. Now we want to take back the magic fog Ze by taking advantage of this matter. Even if the old swordsman really loses, but with the support of tianjianzong, we probably can''t take back the magic fog Ze or maximize our interests. Since we have paid such a huge price, we must never give up halfway. If we want to move completely, we must drive Diping out of the magic fog Ze, Otherwise, we don''t have to seek the magic fog! "

    Mo Changlao looked at Chigu and shook his head

    "Chigu, you have been deeply poisoned. It seems that you will not stop until you kill Diping!"

    Chigu said:

    "Chou is just one of them, but I think our plan is probably one of the biggest variables, such as the South China Sea."

    Mo Changlao suddenly looks at Chigu. There is a cold light in his eyes. Chigu stops and bows slightly.

    Mo took his eyes back and turned around the room two times. His eyes twinkled. After a break, he was about to speak, but he stopped and looked out the door.

    And red ancient also looked in the past, but for a while, a three grade gold dragon will hurry to come in.

    Chiku said

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jinlong will salute the two and then say in a hurry:

    "Elder, there''s news from magic fog. Diping has built an ancient transmission array!"

    "What

    Chigu suddenly changed his face and stood up. Looking at Jinlong, he said in a deep voice:

    "Ancient transmission array, can the message be accurate?"

    At this time, Mo Changlao also looks at the Golden Dragon general in shock.

    Jin long will nod his head and say:

    "It''s true that LaSalle has built a teleportation array. Tianjianzong, fengqingxue, duantianlei, Zongping and Tianzun of Xuandong of holy beast mountain all tried it in person. It''s said that it''s extremely stable and there''s no potential safety hazard. Now tianjianzongsanfeng and holy beast mountain have rushed back, ready to build teleportation array with huanwuze!"

    As soon as Chigu was about to say something, Mo said:

    "Well, we know. You go down first."

    "It''s the elder!"

    Jinlong salutes respectfully, then retreats. Only when the man goes far away, Mo Changlao suddenly turns to look at Chigu and says in a deep voice:

    "It''s a great skill to take out the ancient teleportation array. You''re right. Di Ping can''t underestimate the matter of Donggu. Don''t worry about it. Come back to the temple with me and discuss it with Sansheng!"

    Red ancient eyes flashed joy, but then hidden down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5301

    As soon as the news of the ancient transmission array came out, it immediately caused another shock in the battlefield.

    What a simple truth it is to build roads before you want to be rich.

    The area of Xuanyuan kingdom is not large. It''s not that they don''t want to occupy it, it''s that they can''t defend it. The reason why they can''t defend it is that it''s too far away. When something happens and reinforcements arrive, it''s too late.

    If there is a transmission array, the occupied area can be enlarged infinitely, the territory can be expanded outward, the territory represents resources, the territory has resources, and the Xuanyuan boundary can develop rapidly.

    You can imagine how important this transmission array is.

    The news, like a whirlwind, spread to all sects. When they heard the news, they sent people to the magic fog. Even the temple immediately sent people to the magic fog to investigate the truth.

    Although the news spread that there were noses and eyes, and that Feng Qingxue and others were present, the forces from all sides still didn''t believe it. They were afraid that this was a play played by tianjianzong and shengwushan.

    -------------------------------------

    Blood star.

    In the conference hall, Ted, zize, Binghuang, Rex, Yanqing and kuidou were all present, with daifeiya sitting on the main seat.

    Qi Zehui reports:

    "Madam, this season, resource station No.2 has a surplus of 170 million amethysts, and the total value of various resources is more than 340 million amethysts!"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that there were too many 100 million amethysts. Even Yanqing and kuidou were also shocked. The surplus of a resource city is amazing. They are famous trading stars in Xuanyuan world. They can''t make so much profit in one season!

    However, they know that their Moran star is only a management market, and the income mainly depends on management fees, while the resource city is a real deal, magic weapon, elixir, and all kinds of resource collection.

    With the subsequent resource star won, the income of resource city will be more terrible.

    Ted stood up and reported

    "Madam, the second resource station has a surplus of 250 million amethysts this quarter, and the total value of various resources is 1.11 billion. Since the reconstruction of Fenglei City, the trading volume has increased sharply. Now even the surrounding galaxies have begun to purchase in Fenglei City, and it will double in the next quarter!"

    People are more excited about the speech, and they are talking happily one by one. The resource city has developed, and they also benefit from it.

    Delphia nodded

    "Very good, we have achieved good results in both places. I believe the Lord will be very happy to know. You have worked hard, and you will be rewarded when you come back!"

    Zize and Ted saluted quickly

    "Mrs. Xie!"

    Delphia looks at two people:

    "Some of the operating funds left by Amethyst are returned to the refuge City, and all kinds of resources are also returned!"

    "It''s Madame!"

    Both of them answered.

    Daifeiya looks at Yanqing and says:

    "Elder martial sister Yanqing, what''s the situation in Shinto sect?"

    Yan Qingdao:

    "We have basically completely controlled the Anluo region. Before, some third rate forces in the region have been engulfed or expelled by us. Our people are taking over all the resource stars by Lu Ji. It is expected that we can completely control them in two years!"

    Delphia nodded

    "Yes, but elder martial sister, you''d better pay attention to censorship. Now all forces are staring at us. The forces you annexed may be mixed into the sand by other forces!"

    Yan Qingdao:

    "Don''t worry, madam. We are building a skeleton with our own people now. It''s hard for new people to touch our core secrets!"

    Daifeiya nodded and looked at Binghuang

    "How are those people from asylum now?"

    Binghuang Road:

    "It''s already on the regular, many people have begun to integrate into it!"

    Delphia said:

    "This is the last 100 people. After that, no more people will be sent from the refuge city to this side. Let the recruitment task stop on the other side of the refuge city!"

    Binghuang Road:

    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll send the message back!"

    Kui Dou said in a deep voice:

    "Madam, I think it''s time to stop. The quality of these people is too low. It takes a lot of time and resources to cultivate them. I suggest that we should cultivate them in the Xuanyuan world. Now our team has expanded to 100000 people, and there are more than 100 robbers. Even there are five real robbers, If you pull people from the lower boundary, you can''t do it in a short time! "

    Delphia looked at him and said:

    "Elder martial brother kuidou, these are two things. The Lord has another purpose for those who come up from the lower world!"

    Yan Qing''s face is expressionless, and his foot kicks kuidou below. Kuidou looks at her and seems to react. He says in a hurry:

    "It''s Madame. Kuidou didn''t think all-round!"

    She said with a smile

    "Brother kuidou doesn''t have to be like this. You can say what you should say here. There''s no right or wrong. Brother kuidou has to worry about the team. The safety of Python movie stars depends on brother kuidou''s team!"

    When kuidou heard the words, he said happily:

    "Don''t worry, madam. With me, python movie star is absolutely solid!"

    Yan Qing some not good spirit of swept Kui Dou one eye.

    Daifeiya looks at Yanqing and says:

    "Elder martial sister Yanqing, you may have to let go of the Shinto sect. There is a shortage of manpower on the Wanjie battlefield. You may need to lead a team to the Wanjie battlefield!"

    When Yanqing heard the words, he was shocked and said:

    "I''m going to Wanjie battlefield?"

    Delphia nodded

    "Yes, the Lord has taken a piece of territory. You need to take charge of some work in the past!"

    Yan Qingdao:

    "What about Shintoism?"

    Delphia said:

    "Someone will take over!"

    Yanqing said helplessly:

    "All right! My younger martial brother is trying to make my elder martial sister tired to death. The work here has not just been finished, so he has given me a new task! "

    But Kui Dou''s eyes glared

    "You don''t want to go, how about I go?"

    Yanqing glanced at him and said:

    "Get out of the way. You''re only fit to roll up your sleeves and fight. What else can you do?"

    Kui Dou suddenly laughs awkwardly and grabs his head, and everyone laughs.

    After a while, daifeiya looks at Yanqing and says:

    "There''s going to be a guard of 1000 people on the other side of Qingyun peak. Their fleet will come over these two days. Then you''ll take a few people with you to go there with them!"

    Yanqing nodded

    "Yes, ma''am!"

    Daifeiya looks at Yanqing and says:

    "Elder martial sister, I''ll take care of you when I go there!"

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "Don''t worry, madam. Yanqing will save it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5302

    La Serre.

    The transmission square is surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. It seems that the whole LaSalle people have come here. All of them stretch their heads and look closely at the transmission array.

    Laurie stood on the steps of the square with a twinkle of excitement in his eyes. The historic moment was coming. He looked at the crowd and slowly raised his hand. The scene was quiet. Laurie said in a loud voice:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I announce that a historic moment has come. From today on, the rasailey transmission array is officially opened. At present, the transmission array connects three places, namely yunku Island, Yuequan fortress and magic fog city. People who want to go to these three places can use the transmission array today!"

    "Magic fog city, where is magic fog city?"

    "Does it mean the first city of magic fog?"

    "It should be, but doesn''t it mean that the first city of huanwuze has been closed?"

    As soon as Laurie said this, there was a lot of discussion, as if it were a vegetable market.

    "Everyone, be quiet!"

    Laurie gave a deep drink, and the whole square trembled. Everyone stopped and looked at Laurie. At present, the venerable one is absolutely the strongest in the city of La Serre. Everyone stopped in one sentence.

    Laurie Hong said

    "The magic fog city is not the first city of magic fog. We have never recognized that city. The magic fog city I mentioned is a new city built by us. It is a comprehensive city integrating shopping, leisure, convalescence, entertainment and cultivation. Here you can buy magic weapons that you may not have seen before. There are many kinds of magic elixirs, Only you can''t think of it, no you can''t buy it! "

    "Lord Laurie, are you so mysterious?"

    Someone in the crowd asked in a loud voice.

    "I don''t believe there will be a temple of variety!"

    "All inclusive, you''re kidding! Even danxiazong did not dare to say that their God Dan was all inclusive and omnipotent! "

    "They don''t have alchemists, and they don''t have weapon alchemists. Listen to their boasting about the elixir

    Laurie said with a smile

    "Believe it or not, you will know when you go. The teleportation array is open. You can go and have a look at it at any time!"

    There was immediate humanity in the crowd:

    "Is the teleport safe! Don''t have an accident. If you lose your life, who do you want to go to? "

    "That is, it took Xuanyuan Temple tens of thousands of years to study the teleportation array, but they built it. Who knows if it''s fake or problematic? Who dares to sit?"

    Laurie''s face sank

    "True or false, you can try it yourself. If you want to sit, you can sit. If you don''t want to use it, you don''t have to. The teleportation array will be officially opened from today. Those who want to sit in the other three places can queue up. All charges will be announced!"

    With that, Laurie left the square with a flick of his sleeve. He was really angry. These people are really dogs. They bark here. He knows that they should be from the temple or other forces, but he can''t be tough. He can only walk away with a flick of his face.

    "Cow, what cow, we don''t go to see him send a formation to put that white blind!"

    "No, his big city makes him empty!"

    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in line?"

    "I''ll go, there are so many people who are not afraid of death!"

    Some people asked not to go, but found that many people ran to line up, immediately showed dozens of people in the crowd, they went to pull people, found that not many people listened to them.

    Ji Tang whispered

    "Lord of the city, do you want to arrest those who are going to the Xuanyuan temple?"

    Laurie said:

    "Catch them to do what, just let them pass the news back to their master!"

    Ji Tang''s eyes brightened when he heard the words

    "Gao, this move of the city Lord is high!"

    Laurie glanced at Ji Tang

    "Next, there are still higher ones. The Lord has ordered that the Xuanyuan temple be removed? Immediately send troops to take back the place, as well as those stores that have fled! "

    "Ah

    Ji Tang was stunned and said:

    "Lord, this is not good! Then Xuanyuan temple will come back. What should I do if I want to go back? "

    Laurie turned his eyes

    "Yes, it''s easy to say. They can go and come as soon as they want. When it''s a vegetable market, if it''s confiscated, even if it''s confiscated, the temple won''t work!"

    There is something speechless in the way of chittonton

    "I''m afraid that those forces who come back will make trouble. All those who run business in La Serre have a future!"

    Laurie sneered

    "Come on! Is there a way for saint to come? It''s not the same. It''s the magic fog. When I come here, it''s the dragon who sets me up. It''s the tiger who crawls. If you dare not obey the rules, throw them out of the city! "

    Ji Tang looked at Laurie, who was shaking completely, wiped his forehead and said:

    "All right! But, Lord, if you can''t hold it then, you have to support your subordinates! "

    Laurie looked at Ji Tang angrily and said:

    "You look like a bear. There''s the Lord in you. What are you afraid of? Go and do it. As long as you close the shop and leave, you''ll take it back to me!"

    "It''s the Lord of the city!"

    Although Ji Tang didn''t want to do the job of offending others, he had to respect him under the order of the city Lord.

    Laurie looked at the long line on the square, with a satisfied smile on his face, and walked to the Lord''s mansion with his hands behind his back, humming a little song in his mouth.

    Ji Tang waved his hand helplessly

    "Come on, seal up the shop for me!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5303

    Magic fog city.

    In the transmission well, a transmission array was shining, and a group of more than ten people appeared in the transmission array.

    The light dissipated slowly, and a group of people walked out of the transmission array in shock.

    "The transmission is really successful!"

    "This teleportation array is really stable. I don''t feel the turbulence of space at all. It seems to be true!"

    "My God, the ancient teleportation array has been built. It''s amazing!"

    "I said it''s OK. I''ll see what you believe."

    "You see, there are many teleportation arrays here. What''s that one? It''s strange. It''s a star gate. There''s a star gate!"

    When they looked at the transmission well, they were shocked one by one, as if granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. Especially when they saw the huge gate of the star world in the middle of the transmission well, they were even more shocked.

    Stargate is used for ultra long distance and super large scale transmission. There is a Stargate built here. Is it possible to realize ultra long distance transmission? If it can be transmitted from the central holy city, it''s really amazing.

    If you think about it, there are wars there. It is an artifact of war that is transmitted directly and instantaneously from the central holy city. It will have a huge impact on the future pattern of the world battlefield.

    Although there are not many strong men, they all have a vision. They can immediately think that the teleportation array will cause great changes in the battlefield.

    "All personnel, get out of the transmission area quickly. Don''t stay too long!"

    At this time, a guard soldier yelled.

    All of them reluctantly left the transmission area and entered the magic fog city.

    Seven level resource city is a resource city, but it is no different from a main city. It not only has the most important function of collecting resources, such as systematic shopping malls, training grounds, arenas and pubs, but pubs can''t recruit heroes. They can only drink and have a mission system, as well as a heritage temple. However, it''s not open to the public.

    These people are dazzled when they enter the resource city, especially Shenbing mall and Shendan mall. Although the shopping malls in the resource city are not as rich as those in the main city, they are absolutely scared by these local leopards.

    Looking at all kinds of powerful weapons and elixirs, there are many elixirs. They are all red eyed. They didn''t cheat people. They really have these things.

    "Yin Yang Lihe pill!"

    "There is such a Dan here! I''ve been looking for it for hundreds of years, but I haven''t found anyone who can refine it! "

    "My daughter''s illness has been saved. Come on, I want to buy Yin Yang Lihe pill!"

    One of the middle robber practitioners, seeing the name shown in the list of Shendan, cried with excitement.

    "Brother Yuanzheng, if you don''t find danxiazong, no one will. How can there be one here? Don''t be cheated!"

    The friend of the middle robbery cultivator grabbed him and advised him in a low voice.

    Yuan Zheng broke away from his friends

    "I don''t believe so. Many people haven''t heard of this pill. He doesn''t know what I want. How can he cheat me with it?"

    At this time, a staff member stepped forward and said:

    "Hello, distinguished guest, Yinyang Lihe pill belongs to seven grade primary magic pill. It costs 30000 Amethyst coins. Would you like to pay by card or cash?"

    Hearing this, Yuan Zheng was very happy

    "Thirty thousand Spirit Crystal, so cheap!"

    The staff said with a smile:

    "Dear guest, we accept Amethyst, not Lingjing!"

    Yuan Zheng was stunned and said:

    "Amethyst, can''t I have Lingjing?"

    The staff said:

    "Sorry, dear guest, our shop only accepts Amethyst coins for settlement!"

    Yuanzheng Jiji Road:

    "What is Amethyst? Can I change it?"

    The staff said with a smile:

    "Amethyst coin is our magic fog Ze special trading currency, which can be exchanged with spirit crystal or fierce beast crystal core. One Spirit Crystal can be exchanged for one Amethyst, and the crystal core is calculated according to the layer color of different levels of crystal core, which can be exchanged in our shop!"

    Yuan Zheng said with a happy look

    "One Amethyst for one Amethyst, cheap, help me change 30000 Amethyst!"

    Then he put forward a small bag and handed it to the staff.

    Instead of answering, the staff were polite and said:

    "Dear guest, you''d better exchange with crystal core. We charge 5% for Lingjing exchange, but only 1% for crystal core exchange!"

    Yuan Zheng was shocked and said:

    "And exchange fee?"

    "That''s right. I haven''t heard that there are still exchange fees. It''s too dark!"

    "Brother Yuanzheng, don''t change it. It''s obviously a black shop!"

    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion and a lot of words.

    "Shut up

    All of a sudden, Yuan Zheng yelled angrily, and all the shocked people were afraid to speak. Yuan Zheng looked at these people with an angry face, and then he looked at the staff and immediately asked with a smile:

    "I have just a few crystal nuclei. Please watch and exchange them for me!"

    With that, he took away the stored substance, took out a crystal nucleus and handed it out. The crystal nucleus was a piece of fiery red. As soon as the crystal nucleus came out, a powerful force came out. The red crystal was like chalcedony, in which the energy flow was like a vast ocean.

    With a wave of the staff''s hand, an instrument came out of the table and signaled Yuanzheng to put the pills on a tray. Then, a purple blue light appeared on the tray and scanned the red crystal.

    "The crystal nucleus of the fierce owl red wind beast, Grade 7, grade 1, is of good quality and well preserved. The energy decay rate does not exceed 1 / 10000, and the ex vivo time does not exceed 10 years. It can be exchanged for 11000 Amethyst!"

    A series of data is displayed on the virtual screen of the instrument.

    "The exchange rate is fair. It''s more than the temple!"

    Some of the onlookers said.

    Yuan Zheng''s eyes brightened, and then he took out three crystal cores

    "I''ve exchanged all these for you!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5304

    "Hello, distinguished guest, three crystals, altogether 320600 amethysts. Do you want to buy and sell Yin Yang Lihe pill now?"

    The staff put the pills handed over by Yuanzheng on the instrument for testing and asked him with a smile.

    Yuan Zheng was so excited that he said:

    "Yes, buy the pills first, and give them to me quickly!"

    After operating on the virtual computer, the staff said:

    "Please wait a moment. The warehouse will deliver the pills soon. It costs 30000 Amethyst coins in total. If you want the remaining Amethyst coins in cash, you still need to apply for a crystal card!"

    At this time, Yuan Zheng''s mind was all over the pills and waved his hand

    "Give me the cash!"

    The staff nodded, and then operated on the machine. When a transparent box was raised on the platform, there were a bunch of Amethyst coins in the box, which were smaller than a dollar coin, flowing brilliantly under the light. It was very beautiful.

    "Is this the Amethyst? Pretty? "

    Everyone looked at the Amethyst coin and was immediately interested in the way.

    Yuan Zheng was also attracted. He took out a Amethyst coin from the box and started it as warm as jade. He could feel the pure energy hidden in it. On both sides of the coin were engraved with exquisite patterns. On one side was a huge city, and on the other side was a golden dragon and the year of the Yanlong empire.

    As soon as Yuanzheng and Yuanli were introduced, a pure energy in the purple gold coin was led out by him, and was quickly introduced into the body. After a little refining, it was absorbed.

    Yuan Zheng nodded. A pure yuan force is worth it. However, when he looked at the Amethyst in his hand, he found that the Amethyst had been broken into dozens of pieces and lost its luster. It was an ordinary stone.

    The staff said with a smile:

    "Our Amethyst coin is not only valuable in use, but also valuable in itself. However, this energy is also anti-counterfeiting. Once it is removed, the Amethyst coin loses its value!"

    There is no unified currency in the Xuanyuan realm. The circulation is Lingjing, and the currency is generally used in ordinary countries. The sudden use of new currency in the cultivation realm makes people feel fresh.

    But for the cultivators, the freshness comes and goes quickly. After a while, people lose interest. Isn''t it a kind of common currency?

    However, no one is aware of the influence of this Amethyst coin on the whole cultivation world in the future.

    Yuanzheng was about to put away the Amethyst when the staff member said with a smile:

    "Dear guest, we suggest that you''d better apply for a crystal card, because in the magic fog city, you need to use crystal currency for consumption, such as accommodation, catering and cultivation. It''s more convenient to use the card, just swipe the card directly!"

    Yuan Zheng Wen Yan nodded slightly and said:

    "How about a crystal card?"

    The staff said:

    "Dear guest, we have many kinds of cards, including ordinary crystal card, platinum crystal card, purple gold crystal card, King crystal card and the most precious crystal card. Different cards can enjoy different discounts and services in our magic fog city. Which kind of card do you want to apply for?"

    Yuan Zheng frowned slightly

    "What about all kinds of cards?"

    The staff said with a smile:

    "Ordinary crystal card can be handled with only one Amethyst coin, platinum crystal card can be exchanged for more than one million Amethyst, more than 10 million Amethyst can be exchanged for purple crystal card, 100 million Amethyst can be exchanged for King''s crystal card, and more than 10 billion Amethyst can be exchanged for supreme crystal card!"

    Hiss!

    There was a sound of inspiration at the scene, and everyone''s eyes flickered. As soon as the different cards came out, you can say that you know your wealth. How can you take out the ordinary cards.

    Yuan Zheng also shakes his head and grins bitterly. In recent years, he has spent almost all his money to treat his daughter''s illness, and his total wealth is less than 100000 yuan. He looks at the staff and says:

    "Get me an ordinary crystal card!"

    The staff are very professional and have no contempt at all. They smile and say:

    "Yes, sir, just a moment, please!"

    With that, he called a staff member, and in a moment, he gave the Yuanzheng one.

    At this time, the backstage also sent the elixir. The staff sent the elixir to Yuanzheng and said:

    "Dear guest, please check the authenticity of the pills face to face. You can''t return or replace them when you leave the cabinet!"

    Yuan Zheng''s eyes are straight and his hands are shaking. His daughter has been tormented by strange poison for many years. He has been looking for pills for nearly ten years and has not found them. He is losing hope. He did not expect to find them in this magic fog city.

    "Yuanzheng, see if it''s the pill you want!"

    A friend urged.

    Yuan Zheng opened the jade box. There was a jade bottle in the box. When he opened the jade bottle, a light suddenly came out. The strong fragrance of medicine and the surging vitality of Yuan Li came out, and the two virtual shadows of yin and Yang were swirling.

    "It''s this medicine. Yes, it''s Yin Yang Lihe pill!"

    Yuan Zheng suddenly exclaimed excitedly.

    The staff suddenly said:

    "Dear guest, now that you have opened the ban, you''d better seal it again, otherwise the medicine will be lost!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Yuan Zheng suddenly woke up, and quickly put down the ban again. He sealed the pills, then put them into the jade box, and put on the ban again. Then he raised his head with a sigh of relief.

    All of a sudden, he was shocked. He found that there was something wrong around him. Many people were staring at the jade box in his hand, and the greedy light flashed in his eyes.

    He was suddenly surprised. Money and silk moved people''s hearts. Thirty thousand amethysts were not a few. In the ten thousand battlefields, let alone thirty thousand, one thousand people would kill people.

    He quickly put away the jade box and said in a hurry:

    "Goodbye, everyone. I have to go back and treat my daughter!"

    Then he ignored his friend''s cry and left quickly. After a few flashes, he disappeared in the shop, and some of the onlookers also left.

    But most of them stayed.

    Suddenly, someone rushed to the counter

    "Come on, I want to exchange Amethyst! I want to buy pills! "

    "I want to change it, too. I want to change a magic weapon!"

    This scene happened in Shenbing store and Shendan store, which proved that what was sold in the magic fog city was real, and many people were excited.

    The pills here are much cheaper than those in the temple or other forces. You can save a lot if you buy them here.

    The cultivators are not rich. If they can save a little, that is a little. Therefore, although the first batch of people from huanwuze are not many, only a few hundred people from the three cities come here, but it is a rapid upsurge. With more and more people pouring into huanwuze, the upsurge is becoming more and more prosperous.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5305

    Central holy city.

    Tianxian Pavilion station, Tianxin with LAN Po back in a hurry.

    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister Tianxin is back!"

    "Come on, the virgin is back!"

    As soon as Tianxin entered the residence of Tianxian Pavilion, many disciples were surrounded by surprise. After a while, Tianxin was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. The flowers were gorgeous, and many people ran out of the residence.

    Thus, the status and popularity of the goddess Tianxin in Tianxian Pavilion can be seen.

    At this time, a figure was standing in a window on the third floor, looking at the heart of heaven downstairs, like the stars holding the moon, with a pretty face and cold.

    This woman is no other than jueyu. She is the second most talented woman in Tianxian Pavilion. She has always wanted to compete for the position of saint. However, Tianxin has been reluctant to take part in the eight robberies, so she has never had a chance.

    Looking at Tianxin''s reputation, she was envious and went back quietly with a cold hum.

    Tianxin talks with many younger martial sisters, but she takes a look at the upstairs window when she disappears. There is no expression in her eyes, so she takes it back.

    "Well, the virgin has just come back. You all go away and do something else."

    This is a beautiful middle-aged woman came over and said in a deep voice.

    All the women seemed to be afraid of her, and they all scattered. The middle-aged woman looked at Tianxin and saluted slightly

    "Saint, three elders, Yanyu, Yiqing and Qiongyu, please go to Jingxin Pavilion!"

    Tianxin nodded

    "Okay, cool it!"

    -------------------------------------

    Jingxin Pavilion.

    On the top of a spirit lake, it is a pavilion with ancient and elegant shape. The lake is full of spirit and flowing mist. It seems to be born on the cloud, like a fairyland.

    There are three beautiful women sitting in the pavilion with tea sets on the stone platform in the middle. They are enjoying tea and chatting.

    One of them is Yanyu Tianzun, and the other two girls are Tianzun of Tianxian Pavilion. Recalling qingtianzun and Qiongyu Tianzun, the three of them sit together. They are really Zhulan and Jasper with their own merits.

    At this time, the floating clouds fluctuate, and the figure of Tianxin appears on the stone bridge, and salutes the pavilion

    "Tianxin has seen the three elders!"

    The third daughter even bowed slightly, and Yan Yu Tianzun even more smile and said:

    "Tianxin, come here and sit down!"

    Then he reached out and pointed to a piece of Futon beside him.

    Tianxin, as the saint of Tianxian Pavilion, has almost the same status as all the elders. The three tianzuns treat each other equally.

    Tianxin enters the pavilion and kneels down.

    I remember Tianzun''s purple hair hanging over his shoulders, blue eyes like water, looking at Tianxin, his brow slightly moved and said:

    "Tianxin, how did you get hurt?"

    Heaven''s heart bowed slightly and said:

    "I was besieged by the strong men of three horizons in the magic fog. I was hurt a little, but now it''s OK!"

    Qiongyu Tianzun frowned slightly

    "Can let you hurt, it seems that the other side three eyes spent a lot of money, sent a lot of strong into the magic fog Ze!"

    Qiongyu Tianzun has long silver gray hair and wears a black feather and grey gauze fairy suit. Her ice flesh and jade skin are looming. Her full figure is amazing. Her real curvilinear figure makes people look at her bloodletting, but her complexion is as cool as the moon.

    Tianxin nodded and said:

    "The three eye clan should be sure of the magic fog. Not only have they sent a large number of strong people into the magic fog, but even the God has begun to enter the magic fog!"

    He didn''t say that Diping saved her. I don''t know why she didn''t want to.

    The brows of the three heavenly masters all moved. Yan Yu said:

    "I once suggested to Sansheng that he should help magic fog Ze resist the three visions. However, Sansheng didn''t adopt it. It seems that he supports the Presbyterian''s strategy towards magic fog Ze!"

    "This is the conflict between the magic fog and the Xuanyuan temple. It''s not easy for us to intervene!"

    Yiqing Tianzun stops Yanyu, then looks at Tianxin and says:

    "Tianxin, you are from huanwuze. Is it true that huanwuze built an ancient teleportation array?"

    The heart of heaven hears the seriousness of the change in the mind of God and looks at the three humanitarians

    "Three elders, I came back this time just for this matter. I saw it with my own eyes at the time of transmission. The transmission array was indeed true. At that time, the four heavenly masters of tianjianzong and holy beast personally verified it. There should be no mistake!"

    The three gods looked at each other with solemn expression.

    Yiqing Road:

    "Tianxin, just today, the latest news is coming back from huanwuze. Huanwuze has officially opened the teleportation array. The teleportation array of huanwuze, lasailei, yunkudong, Yuequan fortress and Xincheng, huanwucheng, are all connected. They can use teleportation array to communicate with each other. Many people have tried it. It''s true that there is no problem with teleportation. It can be confirmed with what you said, Diping can really build ancient teleportation array! "

    Tianxin''s eyes brightened and said:

    "Is the new town open? It seems that the forbidden campaign of the temple will fail! "

    At this time, Yanyu Tianzun said:

    "Some time ago, fengqingxue invited me and nanruo of danxiazong to visit the city and wanted us to develop the city together, but Xuanyuan Temple refused to give the city certification, and the Presbyterian Council wanted to block huanwuze. Nanruo and I didn''t go there, but we missed the good opportunity!"

    Yiqing Road:

    "If the ancient teleportation array is true, the temple can''t block the magic fog. Maybe we''ve missed a big chance this time!"

    Qiongyu Tianzun said faintly:

    "It''s too early to say that now. According to reliable information, merciless prison and merciless have set out to come to the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. It''s hard to say whether huanwuze can survive this crisis if he wants to kill jiansou!"

    Yi Qing also nodded slightly

    "That''s exactly what happened. Now all the sects are still waiting for the result of this incident, and they haven''t sent important people into the magic fog!"

    Tianxin frowned slightly

    "Three elders, with all due respect, I don''t think we should wait and see!"

    The eyes of the three gods fell on Tianxin''s face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5306

    Yanyu Tianzun looked at Tianxin and said:

    "Tianxin, you may see some things more clearly in the magic fog. Why do you say that?"

    Heaven''s heart looks at the three human beings

    "Three elders, I think jiansou is jiansou, and Diping is Diping!"

    Recalling Tianzun''s way in Qing Dynasty:

    "How do you say that?"

    Tianxin said with a smile:

    "As far as I know, the teleportation array was built by master Di Feng, not by magic wuze. Now master Di Feng is not only in charge of magic wuze, but also by Qingyun Feng of Tianjian sect. Even if the merciless prison really defeats the old swordsman this time, he will never move Diping. Tianjian sect will spare no effort to protect Diping, as long as Diping does not fall and the four cities are in hand, It''s not easy for the temple and all the sects to interfere in the magic fog, and now Diping''s teleportation array is in hand, I don''t think the temple dares to really turn against Diping! I''m afraid none of them will agree! "

    Qiongyu Tianzun said:

    "This time, Diping is not only offending the temple and merciless prison, but also the temples, Lingxiao sect and Tianwen mansion. If these people force Diping to hand over the teleportation array!"

    Tianxin shook his head and said:

    "No, unless they want Diping to kill the gods!"

    Qiong Yu''s eyes picked a way

    "Diping, how dare he? If you kill these gods, he will really form a death feud with these sects? "

    At this time, Yanyu said faintly:

    "According to my understanding of Di Ping, he is really brave. He is very kind at ordinary times, but he has a very strong heart and overbearing means. If several sects dare to force him, he really dares to do it. Don''t forget Zimei, he says to kill. Bayin Tianzun is the ultimate Tianzun. He also says to kill. Now the Tianzun who died in his hands is not the same one!"

    When they heard the words, they all looked solemn. When they thought of Diping''s past, it was true that since he entered Xuanyuan, there were countless strong men who died in his hands. Even Gao Jie was not a real man, but there were more tianzuns who died in his hands than some tianzuns.

    Some of them have been practicing all their lives and haven''t killed a strong one.

    Recalling Tianzun''s way in Qing Dynasty:

    "I think it''s better to pass it back and ask the meaning of the Lord!"

    There was a flash of anxiety in Tianxin''s eyes

    "Three elders, I think some of them are too protective. It shouldn''t be too late. Now the peaks of tianjianzong and the sacred beast mountain have moved. If there is no accident, these parties will soon cooperate. If the teleportation array is built first, it will affect the residence of our clan!"

    Recalling Tianzun''s way in Qing Dynasty:

    "Tianxin, don''t worry. The matter of huanwuze is complicated. We Tianxian Pavilion can''t participate in it too soon!"

    Tianxin just wanted to speak, but then he stopped. The clouds and mist were flowing on the bridge. The cold steward came over in a hurry and saluted the crowd

    "I have seen the three elders and the saints!"

    Yi Qing looks at her and says:

    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?"

    Cold pipe affairs:

    "Elder Hui, according to reliable information, the three peaks of Tianjian zonglianhua, bajian and Longjian have been determined. The stations controlled by the three peaks are ready to build a transmission array to connect with the magic fog city. The holy beast mountain also announced that the three stations controlled by the holy beast mountain will build a transmission array with the magic fog city!"

    Yan yutianzun''s expression changed

    "So fast, the sacred beast mountain has decided so quickly?"

    The expressions of Qing Tianzun and Qiongyu Tianzun have also changed slightly. Once these stations have established a transmission array with the magic fog, it can be predicted that these stations will develop rapidly, because the communication is much faster and the security is greatly increased. A large number of people will give priority to these stations for development.

    Lengguan then said:

    "There is another intelligence, if Danxia zongnan has gone into the magic fog with the wind and snow of Tianjian Zong!"

    Yan Yu said with a slight frown

    "If nanruo is mixed with fengqingxue, why didn''t fengqingxue contact us this time?"

    Recalling Tianzun''s way in Qing Dynasty:

    "Last time, I''m afraid fengqingxue was a little unhappy. This time, it''s probably fengqingxue that nanruo took the initiative to find. The magic medicine produced by huanwuze is the most in several districts and has the greatest impact on danxiazong. Now that the transmission array is connected, nanruo can''t sit still!"

    Yan yutianzun looked at two human beings

    "I think we still have to do something. Last time we failed to keep the appointment, it was a bit impolite. Originally, we had a good friendship with Diping, which is a good bond. We should not give up casually. In case Diping has gone through this crisis, we can''t send carbon in the snow, and it will be difficult for us to get the good."

    Yiqing frowns slightly. She is a conservative. Now all the sects are watching. She doesn''t want to be a leader. After all, twelve sects are the United Front. However, Yanyu doesn''t want to refuse directly. She looks at Qiongyu and says:

    "What does sister Qiongyu say?"

    Qiong Yu''s beauty picked it out and said:

    "There''s some truth in what elder martial sister Yanyu said. I think we can get in touch first. Is it a different matter?"

    Yiqing Road:

    "Merciless prison said hello before. If we want to cooperate with Diping at this time, we will offend merciless prison!"

    Qiong Yu''s face darkened and said:

    "Merciless prison is merciless prison. Our Tianxian Pavilion is Tianxian Pavilion, not his subordinates. There''s no need to look at their faces. In recent years, merciless prison has gone out of the way. We really think they are the eldest. Don''t worry about them!"

    I nodded

    "That''s fine, younger martial sister Yanyu. You''ve had an association with Diping. You can''t go to the magic fog and try to communicate with each other!"

    Qiong Yu said suddenly

    "I''ll go and have a look. I''d like to see who this pipin is. He''s stirring up all kinds of battles by himself!"

    At this time, the heart of heaven suddenly said:

    "I''ll go too!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5307

    Magic fog city.

    Kaicheng a few days, the magic fog city has been lively, three resident in the strength of the people are concentrated in the magic fog city.

    It''s much better here than the three cities of La Serre. All kinds of facilities are complete. You can satisfy your cultivation and life. As long as you don''t have a task, you will linger in the city and have all kinds of food, drink and play.

    As for whether there is a temple or not, it doesn''t matter to most people.

    Here they can buy what they want. Why go to the exchange hall and let the temple exploit them? After all, not everyone is interested in the three lists of heaven, earth and man. Only those talents are on the list, so the points are not important.

    What''s more, many people find an interesting place.

    There is a tavern in the magic fog city, where you can not only drink all kinds of wine, but also take on tasks. The rewards of tasks are paid by Amethyst, which is very rich. You can find a kind of magic medicine, find a kind of ore, hunt a kind of fierce beast, and so on.

    People feel that the tasks received here seem to be more fun and richer than those of the temple.

    Therefore, although there are still a lot of people in the magic fog city, it is extremely dynamic, and it seems that there are more and more people.

    Di Ping hasn''t practiced recently, and he hasn''t gone out to hunt fierce animals. His mind is on the magic fog city and the three cities. After this period of time, the magic fog city has been on the right track, and the other three cities are gradually rectifying according to his rules, and everything is developing in a good direction.

    "Good news, Lord!"

    Diping is looking down at a piece of information sent back by yunkudong when Senmo comes in in in a hurry.

    Without looking up, Diping asked:

    "What''s the good news?"

    Sammo said excitedly:

    "Lord, we''ve got a message from the harvester that we''ve found a spirit crystal mine!"

    Diping stopped his eyes and looked up at Semo

    "Lingjing mine?"

    Sammo said excitedly:

    "Yes, Lord! I''ve taken people to check it. It''s really a Lingjing mine, and its quality is very high. It should be top grade Lingjing mine! "

    "Shangpin Lingjing! Good, great, mining, mining now! "

    Di Ping also stood up and said excitedly.

    It turns out that it''s Shangpin Lingjing. Shangpin Lingjing has only ten thousand battlefields, but it''s all under the control of various sects and temples. It''s great that huanwuze has found one.

    Now, he is too short of money. Although Lingjing is not Amethyst, with Lingjing, he can have Amethyst. With Amethyst, no one can stop his development.

    Sammo said:

    "It''s the Lord. I''ll arrange mining right away!"

    With that, he rushed out.

    Di Ping grabs the tea cup on the table and has a good drink. His eyes are shining. This is the advantage of territory. Magic fog is a treasure house, which will be the place for him to take off.

    At this time, the white shadow in front of the door flashed, but yuanchenxue came in and said to Diping:

    "Lord, Qingxue Tianzun, they have arrived and are waiting for the Lord in the reception hall!"

    Hearing this, di Ping suddenly said with a smile:

    "It seems that today is good. It''s a good day. It''s a good thing!"

    Yuan chenxue said with a smile:

    "Lord, what a good thing to be so happy!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Let''s go and meet our allies first. I''ll share the good news with you later."

    Finish saying, ha ha smile to walk out of the study, Yuan Chen snow looking at di Ping relaxed back, suddenly eyebrow slightly a Shu, show a smile.

    After that, they kept up.

    -------------------------------------

    In the reception hall.

    Feng Qingxue, duantianlei, Zongping and Xuandong are all here, but there are two more people than last time. One is Danxia, zongnanruo, and the other is tianjianfeng Buze.

    When Di Ping stepped into the reception hall, everyone stood up one after another. Even Buze Tianzun also stood up. Although he had not been too keen on di Ping all the time, he had to admit that his achievements now were on an equal footing with them.

    Especially when he saw Yun Tuo behind Di Ping, his eyes flashed. Although he was in charge of tianjianfeng now, he could not call a Tianzun to be his attendant.

    Di Ping smiles and hugs several people

    "Several elder martial brothers and sisters have been waiting for a long time!"

    Zong pinghong said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother Di, you are a big man now. Don''t say wait for a while. Even if we wait for a day, we have to wait!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Master, you are making fun of me again. You are the glory of magic fog city. You are all distinguished guests. I dare to neglect you!"

    All the people laughed at the sound of Hong.

    At this time, Nan Ruo Tian Zun Ying Ying said:

    "Master Di Feng, it''s only a few months since he left, but he has made amazing moves in succession, which really makes Nan Ruo admire him!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "I''m ashamed. I belong to monkey and beast. I can jump up and down. I can make trouble. I need some elder martial brothers and sisters to help me!"

    Nan Ruo said with a smile:

    "Master Di Feng is really good at talking, but we still have to rely on him to eat!"

    "Let''s get rich together!"

    Then he looked at Buze Tianzun and saluted

    "Brother Buze, I didn''t expect you to come too. I''m full of confidence now!"

    Buze Tianzun said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother Di, you are flying too high. I''m afraid I can''t catch you!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, his heart was slightly frozen, but then he said with a smile:

    "I can''t help it. The man who caught the monkey chased me so fast that I had to climb high!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5308

    Everyone at the scene heard that Bu Ze was dissatisfied with what Di Ping had done, but fortunately, di Ping didn''t get angry, which made everyone feel relieved.

    These people all know the temperament of Diping. Although he looks harmless and calm, his heart is calm, strong and domineering. There are thorns in his words. I''m afraid that he will explode. But Diping takes it with a smile, which is beyond their expectation.

    Zong Ping worried that Bu Ze would say something more difficult to listen to, so he quickly said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother Di, the elder martial brothers are fully supporting you this time. You can''t drop the chain for us!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "That''s natural, so-called Feishui does not leave outsiders'' land, the benefits should be given priority to their own family!"

    Zong Ping said with a smile

    "Well, I''ll wait for my younger martial brother to say that!"

    Duan Tianlei said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother Di, you''ve been cheated this time. Long Jianfeng has decided to set up a teleportation array in the station. If you''re relaxed, it''s not easy to offer conditions!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Then don''t mention it!"

    Zong Ping immediately extended his thumb and said with a loud smile:

    "Well, it''s still younger martial brother Di ping

    They all laughed. The atmosphere was very active for a moment. Bu Ze''s serious look was a little better. Nan ruo''s worried look was also weakened.

    After talking for a while, they introduced themselves to yuntuo and sat down again. They all began to be serious and knew that they were going to get to the point.

    Bu Ze took the lead

    "Younger martial brother Di, now we have got the exact news that Lian merciless has brought people to the battlefield of ten thousand worlds to vow to destroy the magic fog, and the temples, Lingxiao sect and Tianwen mansion have also sent strong men to surround the magic fog. What do you have to deal with it, or what do you have to deal with it?"

    When they heard the words, they all looked at Diping with a dignified look. Bu Ze asked what was the most important thing at present. If we did not solve the problem, the value of the teleportation array would not be maximized, and it might be robbed by the temple and these forces at any time.

    Hearing this, di Ping straightened himself slightly and looked at Bu Ze

    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother Buze, I haven''t seen old man Jian so far. I don''t know what plans he has or what strategies he has to deal with!"

    Bu Ze raised his eyebrows and said:

    "Then how do you protect the interests of magic haze?"

    Everyone''s eyes are solemn. Bu Ze''s words are to the point. The three peaks of tianjianzong, including the sacred beast mountain, want to invest in Huan wuze. If Huan wuze is taken away by the merciless prison and the temple, their investment will be wasted. If this is the case, how are they willing to put in all their efforts? Helping Di Ping is also limited. No one will give selflessly all the time.

    Di Ping looked at Bu Ze and said:

    "Brother Buze, first of all, I believe that what jiansou did this time must be a deliberate decision. Jiansou must have a way to deal with it. Of course, even if jiansou didn''t, why should I take out the teleportation array?"

    Bu Ze shook his head and said:

    "You want to use the teleportation array to threaten all the forces in the Xuanyuan world. I think your idea is childish. Even if we Tianjian sect and holy beast mountain support you, including Danxia sect, where nanruo Tianzun is located, there are only three. Do you think our three sects are enough to block everyone''s interests?"

    Di Ping frowned

    "Believe it or not, elder martial brother, I have never thought of using tianjianzong or holy beast mountain to block these people, and I have no threat. It''s ok if huanwuze doesn''t want to, but the teleportation array is mine. If they want to talk about it, I will talk about it. If they don''t want to talk about seizing it, I will destroy all teleportation arrays and erase all information and memory about it, Just think it didn''t happen! "

    Bu Ze frowned and said:

    "You''re trying to do everything. You''ll have a lot of difficulties in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Plain way:

    "People respect me a foot, but I''m still a foot. Since I entered Xuanyuan, di Ping has always been passively fighting, never actively challenging any forces. But if someone thinks that di Ping is a bully, he can try it! My counterattack will be more violent than jiansou

    Bu Ze''s face stagnated when he heard the words. He didn''t say much, but his eyes flashed and sank. Diping was much tougher than he thought.

    The atmosphere at the scene was dignified. At this time, Feng Qingxue said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother, don''t listen to elder martial brother Buze. He is the first one to show his support this time!"

    Zongping Tianzun also said:

    "I can prove that brother Buze came here to help you. I''m afraid other forces will force him!"

    With a smile, di Ping gives Buze a fist and salutes

    "I know that my elder martial brothers still care for me and will not fight alone. Thank you, elder martial brothers!"

    Bu zeshen said:

    "Thank us if you don''t make any trouble!"

    When they heard the words, Hong Sheng laughed, and di Ping also laughed. No matter what, bu Ze was willing to stand out, which made him feel warm. Only he could be sure that tianjianzong would stand behind him. He was not alone.

    Duantian Leihong said:

    "Let''s get down to business first! Younger martial brother, how are you going to build a transmission array for us? "

    As soon as people listen to the business, they all stop laughing and look at Diping. Today is the most important play.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5309

    Di Ping claps her hands. Yuan chenxue comes in with a stack of documents in her arms. Then one person hands over a copy. People are puzzled and accept it. It''s the first time for them to read the Earth Star format project book.

    The contents of the document are only a few pages, and it''s clear to a few Tianzun. People look different after reading it. They all see the surprise in their eyes when they look at each other!

    Buze Tianzun said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, look at your plan. We''ll invest in the transmission array. We''ll take care of the place. We''ll guarantee the safety. But you''re responsible for the operation, management and maintenance, and the income belongs to you. What can we gain from it? Not all of us are working for you?"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "Elder martial brother, this is different. Do you know how to build a teleportation array? Will you maintain it if it breaks down? What if something goes wrong with your management? So, we will manage everything professionally. You just need to use it! "

    Bu Ze sneered

    "Younger martial brother, you are taking us as fools. Can''t we learn?"

    Di Ping did not give way

    "You''ve learned. What else can I do for you? I created the teleportation array, so I don''t enjoy the benefits. What''s the meaning of building teleportation array? Why can I share the results with everyone free of charge? "

    Bu Ze did not give up

    "Then all the profits belong to you, which is not appropriate! It''s hard to say that we can''t enjoy the benefits of investment, land and people? "

    Diping Road:

    "It''s not like that. You enjoy the convenience of the transmission array and the surge of people''s flow brought by the transmission array. Isn''t that the biggest benefit? We need to manage, operate and maintain. That''s not a cost, and I''m also in a big loss!"

    Bu zeshen said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, what you said is meaningless. The flow increases behind. What''s the profit? Is it too ugly for you to eat alone?"

    Diping Road:

    "If you don''t build it, elder martial brother won''t lose money!"

    "I..."

    Bu Ze choked and couldn''t say a word.

    At this time, Zong Ping said in a hurry:

    "Younger martial brother, your condition is really a bit dark. You have to be gentle with your elder martial brothers!"

    Xuandong is also Hong Shengdao

    "I said, brother, you can''t take it both inside and outside, which makes me clap my chest in front of the patriarch. All my promises will fall to the ground, and I can''t see anyone!"

    The wind and snow in a side smile but not language, has never made a statement.

    Nan Ruo Tianzun kept silent and watched several people argue. To be honest, he must accept this condition. The establishment of the transmission array is of great significance. As for the income of the transmission array, it can be ignored for the development of the station.

    However, if Nan doesn''t know, there is a basic problem in all this. Once the transmission array gets up, the flow of people increases, and there are thousands or even tens of thousands of flows a day, the income of the transmission array will be huge.

    It''s just like in the case of the earth star, some people are willing to pay for road construction. Once the road is opened, there will be more cars. They will spend ten or eight years, but some of them will be able to collect their investment in one or two years. In the future, they will be equal to money printing machines, creating a steady stream of wealth.

    Di Ping did not retort, but looked at Yuan Chen and said:

    "Bring me another one!"

    Yuanchenxue immediately hands Diping a resource, and Diping looks at several people:

    "This is a plan for cooperation between other stations in the future. You can see what a good plan I gave to several senior brothers!"

    Bu Ze grabs it and looks at it. Suddenly, his face changes. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then Zong Ping grabs it. Zong Ping sweeps it away quickly. Suddenly, he looks surprised. Then he reaches out his hand and raises his thumb to di Ping

    "Younger martial brother, I really convinced you. You should be a star thief. He''s so numb!"

    Xuandong doesn''t wait for duantianlei to take it. He grabs it and looks at it. His expression becomes wonderful. He reads the voice:

    "The first article of the charged agreement is to recognize that dipin has the right to the territory of magic haze, and issue a statement before he can apply for the construction qualification."

    "Article 2: to apply for construction, you must pay a sincere application fee, 100 million Lingjing, and the construction cost will be paid separately!"

    "Article 3: according to different levels of cities, you must pay a certain amount of rental fees, ranging from one million to ten million, once a year, without delay, or you will stop using the transmission array!"

    Xuandong stares at Diping with big eyes and says nothing

    "I wipe, not only contribute to the construction, but also have to pay the application fee, but also pay the rental fee in the first year, I said, brother, you are really too dark!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Everything, but on a voluntary basis, can not be forced!"

    Xuandong said with a bitter smile:

    "It''s not black. The station doesn''t build a teleport array. I''m afraid no one will go in the future."

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "That''s monopoly. There''s no other way. After a few years, someone will develop a teleportation array, and I won''t get any money. No, if we don''t fight a little more now, we won''t get any money then, thanks!"

    "All right! I''m speechless! "

    Zong Ping spread out some helpless way.

    At this time, Nan Ruo Tianzun suddenly said:

    "Master Di Feng, I don''t know if our Danxia sect can use the first plan!"

    She looked at Diping awkwardly and said:

    "Although we hesitated before and didn''t come to the magic fog city at the first time, we really wanted to cooperate with master Di Feng and ask him to take care of us?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5310

    When they heard the words, they immediately looked at nanruo. For a moment, several people were staring at him. They were bargaining. Nanruo was very good, but he was still very low and asked for the first one.

    Diping said with a smile

    "Nan Ruo Tianzun, today you are here. I am very grateful that you can come to the magic fog city at the first time, which can be regarded as your support for me. Therefore, I did not hide from you and showed you both plans, but......"

    He''s only one, but when he says that, he may have to pay a lot, but she''s ready. After all, she''s still a little late.

    After a moment of silence, di Ping looked at Nan Ruo and said:

    "Nanruo Tianzun, you also know that several senior brothers and Xuandong Tianzun support me. We are not simple cooperation, but strategic alliance. That''s why I gave this agreement. If nanruo Tianzun is willing to sign a strategic cooperation and offensive and defensive alliance with me, I can give danxiazong the same conditions. What do you think?"

    Nan Ruo said with a smile

    "Master Di Feng, I can come to magic fog Ze naturally because of this layer. It''s no problem. When I came, the master has authorized me. We Danxia sect can sign a strategic alliance with master Di Feng. Anyone who dares to fight against magic fog Ze will never ignore us!"

    If Nan Ruo said this, everyone was surprised. Bu Ze looked puzzled. How could the leader of Danxia sect be so determined? Did he think that Huan Wu Ze could survive the disaster.

    Di Ping was also surprised

    "Nan Ruo Tian Zun, you''ve decided not to think about it!"

    Nan Ruo said with a smile

    "Don''t think about it. We have five residences in danxiazong, and we will build five at the same time. The peak owner will see when the agreement will be signed and how much it will cost. I can deliver it today!"

    Once again, they were surprised. Tianjianzong had seven residences, but this time they only took out three. In order to test the effect first, nanruo had to build five at a time, which was more determined than tianjianzong.

    Di Ping is also slightly stunned, this is too happy! He couldn''t believe it, but he soon returned to normal and said with a smile

    "We can sign a cooperation agreement today, and then we will arrange personnel to go to the site to investigate the strength of the site!"

    Feng Qingxue then said with a smile:

    "Nan Ruo, I''ll take you here. If you don''t help us fight for some good conditions, you''ll still copy the way behind. It''s not authentic!"

    Nan Ruo also said with a smile:

    "Qingxue, I don''t have such a close relationship with you. I can''t go down and shout for difengzhu. If difengzhu is not happy, give me a second plan. I''m not losing money!"

    Feng Qingxue said with a smile:

    "Nan Ruo, you are a typical pit teammate!"

    With that, he chuckled, and everyone laughed.

    Zong Ping said with a smile

    "Well! There is a fire in the backyard. It seems that we have to sign it! "

    Everyone laughs again. In fact, everyone knows that the condition of Diping is not harsh, because now the teleportation array is unique to the Diping family. No one can use it if he doesn''t take it out.

    However, the strategic significance of the teleport array is too great. Once the teleport array is established, the pattern of the whole world battlefield will change.

    It''s very simple to sign a covenant. No practitioner dares to violate the rules of heaven. It''s more binding than the legal contract signed by ordinary people.

    Nan Ruo is a fiery character. He signed a contract and paid for five teleportation arrays. He spent five billion Lingjing, but his eyelids didn''t blink.

    It''s true that danxiazong is known as the richest patriarch of the twelve sects. Let Diping see.

    Nan Ruo left with the people sent by Di Ping to prepare for the construction of the transmission array. There were five more spots on di Ping''s territory immediately.

    Danxiazong, with five residences, is located in two districts. Except for the dark dead forest, the magic fog and the ice field, there are no other five districts. One district has one.

    Looking at the huge virtual map of Wanjie battlefield and looking at the wind and snow, di Ping said:

    "Elder martial Sister Feng, why do you think danxiazong is in such a hurry to build a teleportation array?"

    Feng Qingxue said with a smile:

    "Do you know what the five cities of danxiazong do?"

    Diping shakes his head and the wind clears the snow

    "Danxiazong is the biggest selling force of danyao in Xuanyuan kingdom. Sixty percent of the danyao in Wanjie battlefield is supplied by danxiazong. However, due to the long distance, great danger and inconvenient transportation of materials, danxiazong has established a camp in all five districts, in which five important Danxia division teams are stationed to take on various tasks at any time!"

    "These Dan masters are all the treasures of danxiazong. None of them can be damaged. Danxiazong has to send a large number of experts to protect them, but even so, there are damages. The most serious one is that danxiazong lost three Dan master teams, which is a heavy loss!"

    "Now, with the transmission array, danxiazong can refine in the holy city, and the pills can be sent to all parts of the country quickly to ensure the supply. Tens of billions of dollars are small money for danxiazong. They can earn back soon. Why not do it?"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "I see. There are no fools in this world!"

    Feng Qingxue said with a smile:

    "It''s really stupid to treat others as idiots. Only by connecting with the magic haze and opening up the business path of the magic haze, Danxia sect will not lose money!"

    But di Ping suddenly said with a smile:

    "That''s not necessarily. It depends on whether he can stand in my magic fog city!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5311

    Feng Qingxue looks at di Ping with some doubts. She doesn''t know what he means.

    She didn''t check it in the city, so she didn''t know the power of the shopping mall in the magic fog city. Diping had already raised the price twice, which was lower than the price of many pills of danxiazong. If danxiazong wanted to open the market in the magic fog city, it would be difficult.

    She just wanted to ask, but at this time, yuanchenxue came in and looked at Diping, who wanted to say nothing

    "Say it! What''s the matter, elder martial Sister Feng is not an outsider! "

    The wind clear snow hears speech, eyes Shu Shu, show a light smile, no Chen snow has to nod a way:

    "Holy Lord, Lingqing Tianzun of Lingxiao sect is visiting

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes flashed, and he was a little surprised

    "Lingqing, how did he come?"

    Di Ping also frowned slightly. Lingqing had seen him before. This person made him feel unfathomable. The last time I met him in Nanhai, he almost never said a few words. He looked at Fengqing and said:

    "It should be for haolang!"

    The wind is clear and the snow is freezing

    "Younger martial brother, Lingqing, you should pay attention to this person. He has a deep mind and can''t kill people when talking and laughing. You have to be careful not to be fooled!"

    Diping nodded

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I have a sense of propriety in this matter!"

    Then he looked at Yuanchen and said:

    "Please come to the reception hall. I''ll be there in a minute!"

    -------------------------------------

    In the reception hall.

    Lingqing Tianzun stood at attention with his hands behind his back and looked at the picture scroll on the wall. He seemed to hear the footsteps. He slowly turned back and looked at Diping who entered the hall. With a smile and a very elegant salute, he said:

    "Master Di Feng, we meet again!"

    Diping Road:

    "Yes! Meet again, Lingqing Tianzun wind color is still, come to my magic fog city is really shining, just don''t know Tianzun, what''s the instruction here! "

    Lingqing Tianzun said with a cool smile:

    "How dare I take the instructions? I''ve come to ask for help from others. I want to ask Master Di Feng to let elder martial brother haolang go

    Di Ping didn''t expect that Lingqing was so direct and wanted someone. He said faintly:

    "Master Lingqing, I''m afraid I can''t promise to save you! Haolang wants to kill me. I''m afraid it''s hard to let him go. If he does, it doesn''t mean I have another deadly enemy! "

    Lingqing Tianzun looks at Diping and says:

    "It''s different from what Di Fengzhu said. It''s said that harmony is the most important thing. It''s easy to get rid of enemies, but it''s not easy to get married. If the Fengzhu let haolang go, Lingxiao sect would be very grateful. It might even take revenge!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Yes, but haolang almost killed me, so it''s not suitable to let me go. I don''t know how Lingqing Tianzun taught me?"

    Lingqing Road:

    "Master Di Feng, I know a little about you now. Now the merciless prison master comes out in person, and other sects are also ready to move. If master Feng gives me haolang, I can be the master. Our Lingxiao sect will quit. How about this time?"

    When Di Ping heard the words, his eyes suddenly burst out with cold light. Lingqing dared to threaten him, but he did not move his face and said faintly:

    "Is Lingqing Tianzun threatening me?"

    Lingqing said with a smile:

    "There, there, master Di misunderstood. I''m just talking about a matter of fact. It''s all for the master''s consideration. After all, there are so many crises in huanwuze now. Maybe something will happen!"

    Diping also smiles

    "That''s good. I''m really scared. I can''t control it. What if I suck someone to death?"

    Ling Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words, while Di Ping''s expression was flat. Yun Tuo, who was standing behind Di Ping, slowly stood beside him, and his eyes looked at Ling Qing like a knife.

    Lingqing suddenly closed his face, looked at Diping calmly and said:

    "Very good, what do you want, Mr. Di Feng

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "My rescue is very simple. As long as Lingxiao sect can help me get out of the merciless prison, I will give HaoLing Tianzun to you completely!"

    Hearing this, Lingqing''s smile suddenly stopped and said:

    "Master Di Feng, are you kidding! We are here sincerely. Why do you play with me so much

    Di Ping''s face suddenly sank

    "Who''s playing with whom? Lingqing Tianzun, you Lingxiao sect have been in trouble with me everywhere. You think I''m going to let haolang go? Let him go and kill me? "

    Lingqing Road:

    "Don''t be excited, master Difeng. There must be some misunderstanding about it. What happened to master Difeng is something haolang did alone. It has nothing to do with our Lingxiao sect!"

    "Nothing!"

    Di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "Who ordered Mu Qing to do it? Is it haolang''s own decision? Master Lingqing, adults are not small. Don''t say some words. Don''t be ridiculous! "

    Lingqing Tianzun''s face turned black. Diping was pointing at him.

    Lingqing sank his heart and said:

    "Master Di Feng, how can we let people go?"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "Withdraw from this operation against magic haze, and issue a statement to recognize my sovereignty over magic haze, and pay another 10 billion yuan ransom before I can hand over people!"

    Hearing this, Lingqing''s face sank

    "Master Di Feng, this is a bit excessive. Ten billion yuan ransom is too much!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "I''m notifying you, not negotiating with you. You can decide for yourself. You only have a few days. Yuanqing prison has arrived, but you haven''t decided yet. There''s only one way for haolang to die!"

    "You

    Lingqing''s originally calm face has changed into an iron blue.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5312

    The magic fog city is no longer as cold as it used to be. There are more people on the street. It''s no longer like the bustling and cold appearance of kittens. The transmission array is flashing from time to time, bringing waves of people into the magic fog city.

    A flash of light flashed through the transmission array, and a line of ten people appeared in the transmission array. As soon as more than ten people appeared, many people suddenly looked at them, and their eyes flashed with blazing light.

    More than a dozen gorgeous beauties were standing in the transmission array, competing with each other. As soon as they appeared, the whole transmission field was bright, as if there were more colors, just like flowers blooming in spring.

    However, when people saw the signs on these women, they immediately put away their eyes one by one and did not dare to see more.

    Tianxin, walking out of the transmission array, looked at Yanyu Tianzun and said:

    "Elder Yan, how about this teleportation array?"

    Yan yutianzun''s eyes were also dignified. He swept the transmission array in the transmission well and said:

    "It''s really an ancient transmission array. The space is very stable, the fluctuation is very small, and the security is very high. With Xuanyuan''s current construction technology, we can''t build such a transmission array!"

    Qiongyu Tianzun''s cold face also showed a touch of emotion

    "It seems that Diping has really mastered the refining method of ancient teleportation array. We have to reevaluate his value!"

    Yan Yu nodded

    "Let''s go! We are already a little late. The burning sea Pavilion, the flame sect and the four elephant palace have arrived before us! "

    Qiongyu nodded

    "Every reaction is not slow. This is a change in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. No one wants to fall behind!"

    Then she looked at a female disciple in the rear and said to Yanyu Tianzun:

    "However, we have a trump card. I believe even if it''s a little late, the conditions won''t be too bad!"

    Tianxin and Yanyu both glanced at belina, who was talking and nodding with her teachers and sisters. They didn''t realize that the first three were talking about her.

    -------------------------------------

    In the reception hall, there are a large number of people, including tianjianzong, shengwushan, tianxiange, lieyanzong, Sixiang palace and fuhaige. Several sects of Tianzun gather in the hall, and everyone talks and laughs.

    The twelve sects had fights and conflicts of interest, but on the face of it, they were still very friendly, and all the gods were familiar with each other, so the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    "Brother Buze, this time you have to take care of your brother''s country. Give us some good words in front of Lord Difeng and give us some conditions!"

    Si Xiang Gong Li Yan Tian Zun and bu Ze Tian Zun are old acquaintances, pulling his sleeve and whispering with a smile.

    Bu Ze said with a smile

    "Brother, I may not be able to help you this time. Even our tianjianzong residence has no special treatment!"

    Li Yan a Leng way:

    "No! Brother Buze, you don''t want to help me, so you''re trying to prevaricate

    Bu Ze said with a smile

    "Prevaricate! Brother Liyan, my chest is still sore now! Leave me alone and let me breathe! "

    From inflammation looking at breathing pant, seems to calm the chest gas depressed step Ze, a time don''t know he is true or false.

    "Here comes master Di Feng!"

    Just at this time, a loud shout sounded outside the hall, and suddenly the hall was quiet, and everyone looked out the door.

    In a flash of light and shadow at the door, Diping walked in with a tiger. He was dressed in a golden Python purple robe, purple flame cloud boots, a golden dragon swallowing beast belt around his waist, and a head full of gold. His breath was as calm as a mountain. He was like an emperor, and had the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.

    He was followed by two people, yuntuo and Yuanshou, one on the left and the other on the right. They all squinted slightly, and there was a flash of shock.

    Two celestial guardians are very powerful. It seems that di Ping has mastered the magic fog.

    WOW!

    In the hall, all the gods stood up one after another, smiling and paying attention.

    In the hall, there are not only the gods, but also many young people from different schools standing under the hall. Looking at di Ping, his eyes are shining with envy, admiration and respect.

    One of the four robbers was escorted by the emperor, and he also asked the emperor to stand up to greet him. What a prestige!

    This should be the best real person in the Xuanyuan circle at present! And without one!

    Tianxin looks at Diping, and her beautiful eyes also flicker with light, but only she knows what''s complicated.

    Belina looks at di Ping with tears in her eyes. The master is so powerful that she is almost in the first class of Xuanyuan. But he is still robbing a real person. I''m afraid he can''t help the master!

    "Thank you very much! I''m sorry that Diping is a little late

    Di Ping enters the hall, smiles and bows to the crowd.

    "I''ve seen master Di Feng!"

    Everyone also responded with a fist.

    Di Ping swept around and saw that he didn''t know his face very well, such as Fanbin, Yanyu, Liyan, etc.

    "Thank you very much. Please have a seat."

    Di Ping went to the Lord and asked everyone to sit down.

    In this scene, all the young people are straight eyed. It seems that di Ping is younger than them, but he is neither humble nor arrogant in front of all the gods. He looks like a king, which makes them feel respect.

    Di Ping sat down. Yuntuo and Yuanshou stood behind him, calm and indifferent. They didn''t have any dissatisfaction, which made the Tianzun look a little complicated.

    Everyone knows that Diping really got up, and Qingyun peak was reborn again. Qingyun peak, which was famous all over the world at that time, reappeared in the battlefield.

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes were moist suddenly. Elder martial brother rongmo really chose the right person. It was only two or three years that Diping had already done this.

    Qiongyu Tianzun''s beautiful eyes have been falling on di Ping''s face. Seeing that di Ping is so calm and indifferent, his heart is also slightly shocked. No wonder he can stir up the world by himself. He is really not an ordinary person.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5313

    In a nameless cave in huanwuze, a flying boat stops quietly. It''s foggy outside. You won''t know that there''s a flying boat in this cave until you get near.

    The fog surges, and a shadow of a person rolls up the fog, just like a big bird falling on a flying boat, which has a protective cover to block the fog out.

    This is not a bystander, it is Lingqing Tianzun. He shakes his clothes and shakes the fog away.

    At this time, there were three people sitting on the deck, drinking tea around the tea table. One of them was Maas, the temple elder Xing Yang, and another was the grey haired Fengmu old man, the Tianwen house dust B Tianzun.

    Seeing the return of Lingqing, the three of them all stood up

    "Lingqing Tianzun, what''s the talk like? Can Diping release people?"

    Ling cleaned up his clothes, looked at them, shook his head and said:

    "Diping''s attitude is very tough. We have to take a long-term view because the previous plan is invalid."

    Max said in a deep voice

    "I said that our previous plan was not good. We should be polite before we fight. Let''s see if he can let go of others."

    Lingqing Tianzun said lightly:

    "You don''t have to say that, unless you want the God of your temples to die soon!"

    MAS breathed and snapped:

    "He dares!"

    Lingqing took a look at him and said:

    "It''s no use for Marcus to say cruel words. It doesn''t matter whether Di Ping dares or not. Do you dare to gamble?"

    Marcus''s face is a little blue. He really doesn''t dare. He doesn''t care whether Holly dies or not. There''s no such good relationship between them. But the problem is that if Holly dies, the faces of the temples will be lost, and he won''t be able to pay the job at that time, which makes him a little upset.

    Chen Yitian said:

    "You''d better find a way to get people out first! Otherwise, we''ll be crushed to death by Diping and can''t move! "

    Lingqing looked at several people and said:

    "If you want to be simple, the problem is that you have to agree to his terms!"

    Chen Yitian said:

    "What conditions?"

    Lingqing Tianzun said:

    "First, withdraw from the merciless prison''s action against huanwuze; second, issue a statement to recognize Diping''s ownership of huanwuze; third, ransom for 10 billion Lingjing!"

    "Blackmail, it''s blackmail. You can''t agree to any of them!"

    He said in a deep voice

    The problem is not how harsh the conditions are, but if they agree, the man will lose his hair. All their previous actions have become jokes.

    Lingqing looks at muse

    "No, before the arrival of the merciless prison, if we don''t decide, he won''t guarantee the safety of several people!"

    After hearing this, they were stunned. After a long time, Marcus suddenly yelled angrily:

    "War, I don''t care, he dares to kill, we all God Temple level magic fog Ze!"

    "No way!"

    Chen Yi Tianzun looked at MAS fiercely and said:

    "You gods may not care about holly, but we Tianwen mansion will not give up any of the disciples. We must rescue the wooden base. The leader of the mansion has passed a decree. We must ensure that the elder of the wooden base will not be damaged!"

    "You..."

    Marcus looked at several people angrily, then threw his sleeve angrily and said:

    "It''s you who are so hesitant that Diping will be so reckless to threaten us. If you promise him, we will become the laughing stock!"

    Xingyang Tianzun, who has not spoken for a long time, said:

    "I have an idea."

    Everyone looked at him, and Xingyang said coldly:

    "Everyone has his weakness, and so is tipping. If we just grasp his weakness, we won''t be afraid that he won''t let others go."

    When they heard the words, they were stunned. Suddenly, MAS''s eyes lit up and said:

    "You mean from the people around him?"

    Xingyang said with a smile:

    "Diping has two forces that he cares about most, one is Shinto sect, the other is mangying Galaxy in qiantianyu, and Diping''s Taoist partner is mangying star. As long as you catch him, you won''t be afraid of Diping!"

    All of them were stunned. Then Chen Yi''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes flashed with anger

    "Bullshit! Xingyang, I didn''t expect you to say that. What are you going to do? Are you going to have a blood feud with dipine? You don''t have a family? You are breaking the rules. No wonder the temple has become more and more unpopular these years. I think it''s the man-made disaster of you

    Xing Yang''s face, which was scolded, was cold and fierce, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Chenyi Tianzun, what do you mean by that?"

    Chenyi Tianzun didn''t pay attention to Xingyang at all. He threw a fist at the crowd and said:

    "The way is different, do not conspire with each other, everybody, leave, I ask the matter of the mansion to solve by myself!"

    With that, he flicked his sleeve and left the boat.

    "Brother Chen Yi!"

    Lingqing quickly wants to call out Chenyi, but Chenyi Tianzun has already flown away. Lingqing looks at Xingyang and says:

    "Elder Xingyang, that''s a little over the line!"

    Xingyang''s face is very blue, and he is scolded by Chenyi''s nose. He is the same as Tianzun, but the twelve sects of Tianzun have never really respected them.

    Max said in a deep voice

    "I think Tianwen mansion has other ideas. We have to make plans early. In case Tianwen mansion directly contacts with di Ping and reaches an agreement, we will be more passive!"

    There was a moment of silence. At this time, Lingqing suddenly sank his eyebrows and concentrated. After the rest, he looked at the people

    "It seems you''d better ask zongmen how to do it! You don''t have to think about it if you are strong! "

    They both looked at him and said:

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lingqing sighed

    "The people from the burning sea Pavilion, the Tianxian Pavilion, the flame sect and the four elephant palace have all arrived at the magic fog city. They want to talk about the teleportation array with di ping!"

    After hearing that, his face changed and he said angrily:

    "He''s numb, these wall pies!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5314

    The crowd exchanged greetings for a while. When Diping looked at it, he coughed. Suddenly, the whole hall was quiet, and everyone looked at Diping.

    At this time, Deping is the center, every move is in everyone''s attention.

    Di Ping looks at humanity:

    "Dear Tianzun, there are many familiar faces sitting here. It''s not the first time we''ve met. All of them are old acquaintances. I know why you''re here, so I don''t want to sell officials!"

    Everyone looked at Diping quietly. The whole hall was as quiet as if there was no one. No one would interrupt Diping at this time.

    Di Ping glanced at the crowd and said slowly:

    "I think when you come to the magic fog city, you have already sat in the transmission array. You should also know that the transmission array does exist, and the security and stability should not be a problem. Therefore, there is no doubt about the existence of the ancient transmission array!"

    A group of Tianzun nodded. Some Tianzun sat more than once, and sat back and forth several times, just to ensure the safety and stability of the transmission array.

    Pipin continued

    "Although the teleport array was successfully developed by us through thousands of difficulties, I am willing to share it and contribute to the Xuanyuan world. Therefore, in principle, I am willing to help as long as I am willing to build the teleport array!"

    Li Yan Tian Zun Hong said with a smile:

    "Master Di Feng is so noble and upright, and his magnanimity is worthy of our admiration!"

    The emperor of blazing flame sect also said with a smile:

    "Good! Di Feng is not very old, but he is worried about Xuanyuan. Even if the ancient teleportation array is so precious, it''s really worthy of the name of Xuanyuan''s first pride

    "Stop, stop, stop!"

    Di Ping stopped suddenly, looked at them and said with a smile:

    "I said, two heavenly beings, you are going to put me up and block my mouth, right?"

    Two people are one Leng first, immediately laughed, everybody also roared with laughter.

    Liyan is the way of Gongshou

    "Brother Di, you''ve wronged me. I''m telling you from the bottom of my heart. After a while, brother Di, you can offer me conditions. I''ll never be dull from Liyan!"

    Without sorrow, Tianzun also said with a smile:

    "Yes, Mr. Di Feng, you can ask for the terms later, and our four elephant palace will absolutely accept them all!"

    They all laughed again. Bu zegang nodded with a smile. His younger martial brother looked young, but he was very sophisticated. He didn''t fall into the trap. He blocked them back with a joke, but he didn''t offend anyone.

    It seems that my worry is superfluous. Even if I am not here, this younger martial brother will not suffer.

    After this festival, it seems that the atmosphere in the hall has become more harmonious.

    Di Ping looked at the crowd and said:

    "Although I also want to give it to everyone free of charge and get a good reputation, it can be said that our research on the ancient transmission array consumes a lot of money, and the huge amount of money invested in the early stage is over one trillion yuan. I''m already very poor. You can''t let us not take back some of the returns!"

    "That''s not too much! Brother Liyan, what do you say? "

    Di Ping''s eyes looked at Li Yan, with a trace of light in his eyes.

    At this time, Li Yan really wanted to slap himself, but he had to say something. Di Ping didn''t want to eat that at all. It seems that he should stretch out his hand. Now it''s good, but it''s not easy to give a discount. He forced himself to bear the toothache and said with a smile:

    "Not too much, not too much!"

    At this time from the inflammation has felt, countless eyes with cold light looking at him, but he can only swallow bitter water to his stomach, his heart is also bitter water to the outside.

    Everyone knows that Diping is bullshit and consumes trillions of money. He thinks he is a money printer!

    For from Yan Di Ping heart not much favor, this person''s mouth said good, looking at seems warm and generous, it is very slippery, last time in sanhetan he is personally experienced, so he will force from Yan to express his position.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "It''s still brother Liyan, brother Xiuliang!"

    Li Yan had to harden his head and nod his head

    "Easy to say, easy to say!"

    Di Ping moves his eyes and nods to yuanchenxue who is standing under the hall. Yuanchenxue comes up and delivers an agreement to Yicong Tianzun.

    The more they look at it, the more green they look at it, and the more they hate Liyan. This condition is completely overbearing. Apart from enjoying the convenience of the teleportation array, everything else is out of their control.

    The new clauses were added and modified after the discussion of fengqingxue, duantianlei and Buze. The application fee and management fee were increased again, and the protection and independence of the transmission array were also included.

    This teleportation array will be in every territory, that is, the kingdom of the kingdom. No one can control the teleportation array except Diping.

    The scene was silent for a moment. Diping, Buze and fengqingxue looked at each other, but then their eyes parted again, and they became very calm.

    At this time, Li Yan was agitating his mouth, and his forehead was sweating, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He saw that all the people sitting at this time were looking at him, and his whole person was like being roasted on the fire, which made him very uncomfortable.

    He doesn''t open his mouth, and everyone doesn''t open his mouth. At this time, anyone who opens his mouth will be the first bird. It may not only fail to get concessions, but also make Diping bear a grudge.

    When Di Ping looked at them, he was very happy, but he said quietly:

    "Why, I think you have difficulty?"

    Li Yan finally couldn''t help it. He looked at di Ping and said with a bitter smile:

    "Brother! Is the condition a little... A little high! "

    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone breathed a sigh of relief

    "Mr. Di Feng, this condition is really a bit harsh. Mr. Feng will see if he can consider it at his discretion. After all, we are not rich. This transmission array may take away a large part of our profits!"

    Burning the sea Pavilion, fan bin Tianzun looks at di pinghong and says:

    "Mr. Di Feng, it''s said that business talks business. If Mr. Di wants to earn reasonable profits, we all agree with him. However, Mr. Di Feng has to be merciful. You''re a little cruel!"

    All the people spoke one after another. For a moment, they were all against it, but what they said was very implicit.

    Di Ping looked at the crowd and said with a smile:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if only from business cooperation, I believe you all know that this condition is absolutely not harsh. However, if you are not satisfied, then I have another way of cooperation!"

    They all looked at each other, and Li Yan said in a hurry:

    "Brother Di, what else is there to do?"

    Diping looked at the people calmly

    "Strategic alliance!"

    This is the real killing move!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5315

    The new residence of Lianhua peak of tianjianzong in magic fog city has already been built.

    A large manor with complete functions is a small town. This is the base of Lianhua peak in huanwuze.

    Yan Yu and Qiongyu, two celestial masters, look at the residence, and their eyes are still filled with envy. They can foresee how important the city will be in the future. It is absolutely valuable to occupy such a large area here in the future.

    Feng Qingxue introduces the residence to them with satisfaction in her eyes. She knows more about Diping''s ambition than they do. The city''s future status may not be lower than that of the central temple.

    Three people came to a small pavilion by the lake, three people sitting in the pavilion, blowing a slight breeze, watching the water rippling on the lake, duckweed floating, have a quiet.

    The three peerless deities are more beautiful than the lake scenery, blooming on the lake shore.

    Yan yutianzun took a sip of tea, looked at the wind and the snow, and said softly:

    "Younger martial Sister Feng, what do you think of master Di Feng''s strategic alliance?"

    Feng Qingxue said with a smile:

    "You shouldn''t ask me that. I''m from the same clan as younger martial brother di. I''m sure I''m going forward and backward at the same time, so I''m a natural strategic alliance. The Tianxian Pavilion depends on whether the strategic alliance with magic fog city meets your interests or not."

    Yan Yu and Qiongyu Tianzun look at each other, and Qiongyu says:

    "Younger martial Sister Feng, I don''t know what agreement Nan Ruo and di Feng signed. Is it also a strategic alliance?"

    Feng Qingxue stroked her hair at her temples, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at them and said:

    "I don''t know. The agreements are signed privately with younger martial brother di. As for whether they are strategic alliances, I have to ask younger martial brother Di!"

    Yanyu Tianzun looks at fengqingxue''s eyes, and fengqingxue looks at him calmly. After the rest, Yanyu Tianzun suddenly says with a smile:

    "I think I know!"

    The wind and snow also smile, look into the distance, a red light reflected in the mist, the whole city is covered by the red halo, like a dream.

    Qiongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of divine color surged on her face

    "It turns out that the magic haze also has such beautiful scenery!"

    Wind clear snow slowly way:

    "Maybe, in the future, only magic haze can have such a beautiful scenery!"

    Yan Yu and Qiongyu are slightly stunned. They look at the wind and snow. There is a trace of doubt in their eyes, which seems to have something to say.

    -------------------------------------

    In a single courtyard.

    From inflammation and no sad two people relative, two people a tea chat.

    Li Yan said

    "Brother Wubei, today Di Ping is using us both as stepping stones. I''m afraid the others have different opinions on us!"

    No sad light way:

    "I''m very young, but I have a good command of it. It''s really extraordinary that this man can achieve today''s achievement in a short time. Brother Liyan, we are careless. We can only recognize him if we take advantage of the young people in those years."

    Li Yan said with a bitter smile

    "Yes! It''s just a strategic alliance. Alas! I can''t make up my mind. Brother Wubei, what do you think? "

    Wu Bei looked at Li Yan with a trace of deep meaning

    "Brother Liyan, make fun of me! Are you not prepared to come? "

    At first, Li Yan was stunned, then he burst out laughing and said:

    "It seems that yanyanzong has already decided!"

    Wu Bei looks at Li Yan

    "Brother Liyan, what some people want is always different from us. It''s best not to participate in some things. Xuanyuan kingdom is in chaos, and it''s bad for none of us!"

    From the burning smell speech tiny a Leng, the vision doesn''t understand of see to have no sorrow, but have no sorrow to have already carried the cup to drink to have tea, the eyes don''t touch with him at all.

    From the inflammation wrinkled, slowly picked up the tea, eyes a free, do not know what to think, and no sad eyes swept from the inflammation one eye, eyes flashed a trace of deep meaning.

    -------------------------------------

    Di Ping has been fighting with a group of tianzuns for a long time. He''s more tired than killing one of them. He''s just about to go back to have a rest, but he''s stopped by Xuandong and wants to buy him a drink.

    The site of Mt. sacred beast is not much smaller than Lianhua peak in area. It has been basically completed and details are being optimized. A large number of people in Mt. sacred beast are busy.

    Di Ping is a little curious. The disciples of the sacred beast mountain basically have a pet beast on their hands. Some ride, some lead, some work with sacred animals, some spray fire, some use ice. It''s fun to watch.

    Although the holy beast mountain is not ranked high among the twelve sects, it ranks in the top six at most, but no one dares to look good at its combat power. It''s because they have holy beasts. It''s very difficult for them to fight one or two.

    Like Xuandong, he has a sacred beast of Tianzun level. If you fight one person, you are equal to fighting with two tianzuns. Who can fight.

    Xuandong leads Diping into the back house. Diping''s way is as follows:

    "Come on, brother, don''t pull. You can tell me what you want! Good wine. Do you have any good wine? "

    Xuandong stares and says:

    "What! Look down on my brother? "

    Diping Road:

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go!"

    Xuandong quickly grabbed the man who was about to leave and said:

    "Tell me, come on in! I said, "not yet!"

    Then he pulled Di Ping into the side hall and said:

    "Brother, let me introduce you to someone?"

    Diping looked at him and said:

    "Who?"

    At this time, the figure flashed, and an old man with gray hair and eagle eyes came out of the room and said to di parallel:

    "Tianwen house dust B has seen master Di Feng!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5316

    In the South China Sea war zone, the three horizons and the Xuanyuan realm entered the stable state, and there was no more large-scale conflict. The two sides only fought locally, and the whole South China Sea war zone ushered in a rare calm.

    At last, the strong men of all sects dare to go out to sea to search for resources or hunt sea animals. When they meet the strong men of three horizons, they will also fight. Although both sides are injured, it seems that both sides have acquiesced in this kind of fight.

    Yuncang archipelago, once again became a fragrant pastry, a large number of practitioners swarmed here.

    It is rich in resources. There are hundreds of thousands of miles of islands, large and small. There are endless resources on the island and in the sea. A large number of practitioners go out to sea every day to search for resources.

    This is a small island with a radius of less than a few kilometers. The island is densely covered with forests. Because it is close to the open sea, there are not many practitioners here.

    Suddenly, a human figure flashed like a white bird on the island.

    This is a young man, wearing a silver brocade cloud robe. He has a slender figure, a face like jade, eyes like stars, and long hair. He''s just a little wrinkled at this time.

    Yunluochen, the young master of Xuanyun palace.

    At this time, he came to the island alone, and the scene was never seen again. He was a little lonely, and his eyes were twinkling and uneasy.

    "Here it is

    Just at this time, a voice rang out, and then a man turned out behind a huge tree. A vertical eye on his forehead was very conspicuous. He was a man with three eyes.

    When Yun Luochen saw the man coming, he moved his hand. There was an extra jade slip in his hand, which turned into a white light and flew to the other side. The other side raised his hand to catch the jade slip.

    Yunluochen Road:

    "The information you want is here. It has been given to you. Give me the antidote!"

    The strong man with three eyes looked at him and said with a faint smile:

    "It''s not so easy to get an antidote!"

    Yunluo stares at each other angrily and says:

    "The information has been given to you. What else do you want to do?"

    The strong man with three eyes turned cold and said:

    "Yun Luochen, I think you need to recognize your position again. This is not Xuanyun palace, and you are not the master of Shao palace. You''d better be honest, or you know the consequences!"

    Yun Luochen''s face was full of anger, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. He was staring at the other side, but the other side looked at him quietly and said:

    "Why do you want to kill me? Come and do it

    Yun Luochen gasped, his chest heaved, his fists rattled, his neck veins were jumping, and he could hardly bear the outbreak. But in the end, it was like a broken ball, the breath fell slowly, and his body bent down.

    Then the strong man with three eyes said with a smile:

    "That''s right. If you are a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog. Don''t put on the airs of being a young palace master here. Be good to me!"

    Yun Luochen''s hand was about to bleed. He forced his teeth and said:

    "What the hell are you doing?"

    Looking at Yun Luochen, the strong man of the three eye clan said with a cold smile:

    "You little master of Xuanyun palace, you are worth a lot! Should we be filial to our Lord? "

    Yun Luochen''s body was shaking at the smell of Yan Qi. His face was so blue that he almost couldn''t help killing people. But at last, he moved his hand and threw a storage bag to the other side.

    The strong man of the three eye clan received it, and his divine sense swept away. With a sneer on his face, he looked at Yun Luochen and said:

    "Wan Wan Ling Jing, Yun Luo Chen, you think you are a beggar, right?"

    "You

    Yun Luochen''s whole body trembled, but finally he let go of his hand in the cold eyes of the strong man of the three eye clan. He threw out a storage bag once again, and the other side took it. Shen Zhi swept it, and a smile appeared on his face.

    With a smile on his face, he looked at Yun Luochen and said:

    "That''s about it. Remember, every time you come, you''ll be one hundred thousand Lingjing!"

    Yunluo is about to explode. He is the young master of Xuanyun palace. Today, he is threatened and blackmailed by a little man with three eyes, but his life is in the hands of others.

    He forced down his intention to kill him and looked at him coldly

    "Give me the antidote!"

    The strong man of three horizons has an extra porcelain vase in his hand and throws it to Yun Luochen.

    Yun Luochen reaches over, opens the medicine bottle, pours out a pill and swallows it. After closing his eyes and feeling the power of the pill for a while, his face looks better. However, the strong man of three horizons has been looking at him. Seeing Yun Luochen open his eyes, he says coldly:

    "Yunluochen, don''t think that there are more than one hundred thousand miraculous crystals. This kind of elixir is the unique poison of our three horizons. It''s a formula made of more than 1700 kinds of drugs. You can''t think about the solution. Once you activate the drug, you will die. But if you take the antidote, this elixir will turn into a nourishing elixir, It''s absolutely good for your cultivation! "

    Yun Luochen looked at him coldly and said:

    "Anything else?"

    The strong man with three eyes said with a faint smile:

    "Ha ha! Hurry to go. OK, I''ll give you another warning. Come here at the same time in three months. Remember that intelligence should be valuable. If your intelligence is not worth your pills, you know the consequences! "

    Yun Luochen snorted coldly, his body flashed and quickly flew away, while the strong man with three eyes looked at Yun Luochen''s back, with a sneer on his face, and then he flew to the sea.

    A huge sea animal floated up, carried him quickly into the water and disappeared.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5317

    Tielin fortress.

    The six heavenly masters were sitting in the hall. Mu Tianzun took a jade slip and looked at it for a moment. Then he passed it on to all the people. He said solemnly:

    "The information has been confirmed that the magic fog Ze Diping really mastered the refining method of the ancient transmission array. The magic fog Ze has built the transmission array. Among the twelve sects in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, half of the sects have sent people to the magic fog Ze to talk about cooperation!"

    Chen Bu Tianzun looked at the jade slips and threw them to Li Tianzun

    "It''s no good. Once xuanyuanjie has mastered the transmission method of Wanjie battlefield, then in the future, we will be extremely backward, and the advantages we created before will be gone!"

    Li Tianzun''s face was gloomy

    "This Diping must die. He must not let Xuanyuan set up the teleportation array. Otherwise, it will be our future!"

    Another celestial being also said harshly:

    "Good! This dipine has to be killed! Once their transmission arrays are built, the South China Sea may also lose the chance to land again! "

    They know what this teleportation array means. It''s a super killer that will change the battlefield pattern of the whole world. Once it''s mastered by Xuanyuan world, it''s their disaster.

    Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "It''s not our family''s business to pass the news to the Zhenwu world, the nether world, and the lizards and crocodiles. We have to work hard to stop these worlds!"

    Li Tianzun said:

    "Yes, this time they have to work hard. Our three horizons are really not good. We can go back to the sea, but they can''t. There is no land to go back!"

    He said:

    "Brother mu, I think we can take advantage of the conflict between the magic fog and the merciless prison, or we can''t stop the old swordsman!"

    Speaking of the old swordsman, all of them looked serious. The old swordsman''s sword was too frightening. The holy one killed him. They couldn''t stop him. They didn''t have the courage to face the old swordsman.

    Mu Tianzun smiles and says:

    "The auspicious day saint is coming. He will arrive in a few days. Moreover, the valley saint has already passed the pass, entered the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, and will come!"

    When he heard the words, he said happily:

    "Well, that''s great. The two saints are in the battle. What about the old swordsman? This time, we''ll take this opportunity to seize not only Diping, but also huanwuze!"

    -------------------------------------

    Magic fog city.

    Di Ping is in a good mood to go out of the holy beast mountain station and have a deep discussion with Chen Yi. The Tianwen mansion has been completed immediately. Now there is one more of the 12 cases he can pull. Now Tianzhen has been leaning towards him.

    As long as the other cases are also won, how big a wave can the merciless prison turn over? However, he does not dare to be careless. Now the temple has not made a statement, but his attitude can be judged basically. He will never stand in the same line with himself.

    In addition, the first Lingshan sect is also very important, but up to now, no one has been sent to contact him, making him unable to understand his intention.

    However, with so much sectarian support, he has a little more confidence in resisting the merciless prison.

    When Di Ping returned to the main tower of the city, yuanchenxue met him and said:

    "Lord, here comes the holy one again

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "It seems that lingxiaozong can''t sit down any more!"

    Yuntuo said:

    "It''s no tears without coffins. We can''t take advantage of them this time. We have to drain them!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "Let''s see what he''s going to say first!"

    Then he led yuntuo to go in, and yuanchenxue said:

    "Lord, in front of our house, we received a letter to the Lord!"

    Hearing this, di Ping looked down on the letter and said:

    "Who sent it?"

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "We didn''t dare to tear it down. It says," Lord Feng, please help me! "

    Diping is about to pick up, when yuntuo steps forward and takes over the channel:

    "Lord Feng, let me have a look first. I don''t know the history of this letter. I have to be careful of being damaged!"

    Diping nodded. Yuntuo took the letter, checked it, opened the envelope and looked at it. Then he handed it to Diping and said:

    "No problem!"

    Di Ping took the letter and glanced at it, with a smile on his face. Then he handed the letter to Yun Tuo and said:

    "Look, I said someone couldn''t sit!"

    Yuntuo takes a glance and looks at Diping

    "The temples? It seems that the alliance of the other side has broken down, and they are going their own way! "

    Di Ping sneered

    "MAS is so proud that he is even soft hearted. But what does he mean when he asks me to talk outside the magic fog city? He doesn''t dare to go into the city because he''s afraid I''ll catch him again?"

    Yuntuo said:

    "Lord Feng, all the people in the temple of gods are very insidious. They are more upright than each other. In fact, they do everything they want. Lord Feng is better to be careful!"

    Di Ping looks at Yuanchen snow and says:

    "Write back to him and let him talk in the city. If you don''t come, you''ll have to talk. There''s no sincerity. What can you talk about?"

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "It''s the Lord!"

    -------------------------------------

    When Di Ping leads people into the reception hall, he sees Lingqing sitting in the living room, and there is another person beside Lingqing. This person he knows is the Puguang emperor of Lingshan sect.

    Seeing Puguang Tianzun, di Ping''s eyes flashed slightly. He really wanted to know what to do. Just now, he was still thinking about Lingshan sect. He didn''t expect that he was already in the mansion.

    Di Pinglang said with a smile:

    "When Puguang Tianzun came, he didn''t say hello. It''s really impolite!"

    Lingqing and Puguang Tianzun both stood up. Puguang Tianzun held the ceremony in both hands and bent slightly to salute

    "Master Di Feng, it''s rude to come here!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5318

    After a few words, Puguang Tianzun didn''t wait for Di Ping to ask, he said directly:

    "Master Di Feng, Pu Guang came here for two reasons. One is to resolve the misunderstanding between master Di Feng and Emperor haolang. The other is to talk about the teleportation array."

    Di Ping smiles and nods

    "Why did Lingqing Tianzun invite Puguang Tianzun? Is the condition I gave difficult for Lingqing Tianzun?"

    Lingqing hears Di Ping''s dissatisfaction and says with a smile:

    "Master Di Feng misunderstood. I asked master Puguang to be a witness. I didn''t mean anything else!"

    Puguang Tianzun also raised his hand

    "Di Feng master misunderstood. Puguang also happened to be a lobbyist. He came here with a thick face!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Puguang Tianzun is polite, but Puguang Tianzun appears. Lingqing Tianzun, what do you want?"

    Hearing this, Lingqing leaned back slightly and said:

    "Master Feng, we want to pick up the people today. I wonder if we can?"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "Of course, as long as you complete the three terms, you can release people immediately!"

    Lingqing Road:

    "That''s no problem. I''ve sent the two conditions back to the central temple. As long as master Di Feng agrees, we''ll see elder martial brother haolang and confirm his safety. We can make a statement immediately and guarantee it to all war zones within an hour!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Yes!"

    Then, with a wave of his hand, the seven gods stele appeared in the hall, spinning in the hall, and then a vortex opened.

    Lingqing and Puguang look at each other with a dignified look. Sure enough, di Ping has been suppressing haolang in the seven gods monument.

    Poop!

    A figure fell out of the whirlpool and landed on the ground like a broken sack, while the seven gods monument disappeared in place.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    As soon as Lingqing Tianzun''s face changed, he was about to pass. At this time, yuntuo''s body flashed in front of Lingqing. Lingqing''s face changed a few times, but he still went back.

    It''s no one else on the ground. It''s just that the spirit of the emperor is very weak. His thin skin and bones fall on the ground, but he doesn''t get up after climbing several times. His eyes are in a panic, like a wounded bird.

    Lingqing looks at Diping with an ugly face

    "Master Di Feng, what''s the situation! I need an explanation! "

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "What''s the explanation? He killed me and I killed him. This is a fair thing. I didn''t kill him because I thought he was the same twelve brothers. Otherwise, you think he can live!"

    What else does Lingqing have to say? Puguang Tianzun said at this time:

    "Master Di Feng, Lingqing is also concerned about chaos, but it''s really frightening to see haolang''s appearance. I don''t know if haolang''s injury can be recovered!"

    Di Ping looked at PU Guang and said:

    "Tianzun, don''t worry. He just consumes too much. He can recover as long as he goes back to cultivate for a period of time. My subordinates are decent and just teach me a lesson. They won''t hurt their lives!"

    Puguang Tianzun combined with Shiyi ceremony:

    "Amitabha, if master Difeng is really kind-hearted, he should be relieved if he is so smart and pure!"

    Emperor Lingqing suppressed his anger and looked at Diping

    "Master Di Feng, I have sent back the message. The temple will immediately issue a statement to all districts!"

    Then he took out a storage bag, put it on the table, pushed it to di Ping, and said:

    "This is 10 billion Lingjing. Please accept it. I just want to take elder martial brother. I don''t know if it''s OK!"

    Diping signals to yuntuo. Yuntuo sweeps the spirit of Lingjing and nods to Diping. Then Diping looks at Lingqing and says:

    "I believe that Tianzun has a good reputation, and Puguang Tianzun guarantees that you can take it away now!"

    Lingqing saluted slightly, then went to haolang, helped him up, quickly filled his mouth with some pills, and then held him up and said to Puguang:

    "Brother Puguang, I have to go back to treat elder martial brother first, and I''ll thank you after helping him!"

    Puguang nodded slightly, and Lingqing looked at Diping and said:

    "The love of difengzhu, we Lingxiao Zong Ming Ji!"

    With that, he helped haolang Tianzun to walk out, but Diping didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Lingqing words. He looked calm and watched Lingqing disappear.

    Puguang Tianzun said

    "Master Di Feng, it''s a little heavy to start! I''m afraid haolang is going to hurt the root! "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "There''s something about it. It''s just a common injury. It''s too much consumption."

    With a smile, Pu Guang did not study deeply, but looked at di Ping and said:

    "Master Di Feng, I''m here to talk about the transmission array with master Feng!"

    Diping Road:

    "It''s easy to say. In this way, Puguang Tianzun, I have two plans. Take a look. Tomorrow we will hold the signing ceremony of all sects. If Puguang Tianzun is at the same time, we can sign the contract tomorrow!"

    Pu Guang took the two documents from di Ping, and his eyes flickered with gold. After the film, he said with a smile:

    "Yes, I''ll ask for mercy from the Fengzhu tomorrow."

    -------------------------------------

    "Lord Feng, why do you promise Lingqing to release people now? If they save people, what should they do

    Cloud Tuo watched Pu Guang leave, some puzzled looking at di Ping Road.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "It''s not stable to let them change their position by holding on to one person. I have never considered whether they will continue to be tied to the merciless prison. What I want is their statement and, of course, Lingjing. What they get is the most valuable thing!"

    Yuntuo was puzzled

    "What if they make a statement? They want to turn over, but they will turn over!"

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "What I want is this great righteousness. As long as they admit that magic fog Ze is my territory, and if they act again, it''s illegal. I can fight back by any means, and I don''t have to bear the consequences!"

    Yuntuo''s eyes flashed, showing a sudden color. He couldn''t help looking at Diping, and there was a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Sure enough, Diping was better than them at mastering the magic haze. When they took control of it, the magic haze was hollowed out by the temple and other people, and Diping had changed the status of the magic haze just a few days ago, Take a look at the gods in the magic fog city to know what the status of the magic fog is now.

    However, yuntuo is sober. He said seriously:

    "Lord Feng, we should be more careful. I''m worried about what the hell is going on!"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "Of course they do!"

    Yuntuo was slightly stunned, and looked at Diping suspiciously

    "What the hell?"

    Diping said coldly:

    "Even Puguang has come out, isn''t it clear? The merciless prison should have arrived. They are worried that the merciless prison will be oppressed by its strength, and I will kill haolang together! "

    Yuntuo said:

    "I see. No wonder Tianwen mansion, Lingxiao sect and all the shrines are in a hurry. What should we do now

    Diping''s eyes were calm and he said:

    "Salad!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5319

    "What! Has Lingqing picked up haolang? "

    On the top of a flying boat, MAS, the temple of gods, heard the words of Xingyang and burst into a rage

    "Shameless, it''s disregard for the alliance, it''s betrayal!"

    Xingyang said:

    "Brother mace, I think you''d better go! The merciless prison is coming. With the temper of refining saint, the Jedi will not consider the life of emperor and negotiate with Diping. They will kill him. Unless they can kill him with one blow, they will never be safe under the suppression of Diping''s artifact! "

    Pop!

    Max broke the glass and yelled angrily:

    "It''s so boring. I have to give in to a hairy boy. I really want to kill him regardless of everything!"

    Xingyang sighed

    "Although I want to kill him with all my heart, I want to gnaw his bone and eat his blood, but at this time I have to admit that di Ping''s potential has become, and it''s very difficult to kill him. If the hostility continues, the other party controls the teleportation array and doesn''t cooperate with us, brother Ma, maybe the three sites of your temples will all disappear, and our loss will be even greater!"

    Marcus looked at Xingyang

    "You don''t think much of this merciless prison!"

    Xingyang shook his head slightly

    "Puguang Tianzun has also arrived at the magic fog city, and according to the reliable situation, Gong LAN has arrived at the ten thousand boundary battlefield!"

    "This..."

    Ma Si hears speech suddenly a Leng, shocked looking at Star Yang!

    -------------------------------------

    Eleven super sects, namely Tianjian sect, Shengshou mountain sect, Danxia sect, flame sect, four elephant palace sect, Tianxian Pavilion, gods hall sect, Lingshan sect, Fuhai Pavilion sect, Lingxiao sect and Tianwen mansion sect, suddenly issued a statement acknowledging the control status of magic fog city over magic fog city, and calling for calming down the internal conflicts.

    Tianjianzong, shengshoushan, danxiazong, tianxiange, fenhaige and tianwenfu announced that they had formed a strategic alliance with the magic fog city to help each other in attack and defense. Other sects also reached cooperation agreements and established transmission array cooperation.

    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the announcement came to the thirty-five districts of the eight districts, as well as hundreds of stations, large and small. It was like a storm sweeping all over the country, and the eyes of all the places were full of illusory fog.

    On this day, the magic fog city was very lively, with banners waving, ribbons flying, and lanterns everywhere to welcome the signing ceremony.

    On the huge square, there is a signing table paved with red cloth. Two rows of tables are enough to seat more than ten people, and there are chairs under the table. At this time, many people have been sitting.

    The square is surrounded by five steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry. All of them are soldiers with black armour and sharp weapons on their waists. At this time, there are many people around. All of them look at the square.

    This is a grand meeting of magic fog Ze. Twelve super sects have arrived. Except for the merciless prison, all of them are present. Each group will cause a sensation.

    The influence of the twelve super sects is too great. Therefore, with the admission of each sect, the signing of the contract has not yet started, and the atmosphere has reached its climax.

    After all, no one wants to be treated like a monkey. However, Diping has come here with such a hand, which is quite unexpected!

    Duan Tianlei is secretly pointing his thumb at di Ping.

    There is a smile on Diping''s face. He just wants to do it in this way. Even if every sect wants to swallow it, it will not be easy. People will drown in their saliva. To seize the highest moral point, any sect must first solve the problem of legitimacy.

    Bang bang!

    Three cannons were fired, and the magic fog city was shaken. One of them yelled:

    "The signing ceremony officially begins, and all the parties are present!"

    Puguang Tianzun whispered a Buddha''s name, but he had to go up. Puguang moved, Lingqing and others moved, and soon they were all full.

    In the presence of everyone, Diping began to sign, and each clan also took out their pens and prepared to sign the document. By this time, there was no hesitation.

    After all, those who can come today are those who have already thought it over or are ready to sign a contract.

    Di Ping is slightly excited. With the signing of this agreement, magic haze will usher in major changes and have a stable development environment. As long as he is given a few years to develop, his strength will definitely have a qualitative leap.

    With tens of billions of Taoists, he will be able to develop more rapidly with funds, and no one will be able to step on him in the future.

    Everything is developing in the best direction, everyone''s pen has been pressed on the paper, it seems that everything will not change.

    Boom!

    At this moment, suddenly, the heaven and the earth were shocked, and a terrible and mighty sword power shook the sky. Everyone''s hair was erect, and their pores were exploding. A strong sense of fear rose in their hearts.

    "Sword old man, come out for me!"

    A cold voice reverberated millions of illusory fog, and the terrible will came like a tsunami.

    Bang!

    With the sound of the sword, the terrible sword broke out, and the whole world was in a whirl. The fog was tumbling, and the heaven and the earth were fluctuating. Even the magic fog city was unstable, and everyone was shocked and stopped one after another.

    Holding the pen, di Ping looked shocked and murmured:

    "Here we go"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5320

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth vibrate, and the fog rises. It seems that the whole sky is rising, and the sky and the earth are separated. There is only a thin fog below. The mountains are visible, and the towering giant trees are out of the fog. Four cities also appear in the fog, one of which is thousands of miles in the fog. It is very spectacular.

    This city is the magic fog city. At this time, di Ping and others are standing over the city, watching the great changes of the world.

    At this time, he found out why they never went deep into the magic haze. It turned out that their location was only more than 100000 Li, which could only be regarded as outside the magic haze.

    However, at this time, everyone did not have the heart to see a few cities, and their eyes turned to the sky.

    The fog rose to the sky and began to change. A huge holy land appeared slowly on the sky, like a mirage, but it was very real. In the holy land, the fairy palace was hidden, the birds were flying, and there was a curl of fairy sound.

    A white figure appears in the empty shadow of the holy land. White clothes and white crowns are like laurel immortals, with ethereal temperament and thousands of Taoist rhymes. Although it is an empty shadow, it brings endless prestige to people where they can see it.

    "Refining merciless, who gives you the courage to my magic fog Ze sword!"

    A magnificent and ethereal voice reverberated in the world.

    Boom!

    The heaven and the earth are vast. Outside the magic fog, a black figure appears. It is powerful. The huge breath oppresses the heaven and the earth. It seems to be a Shura. Senhan''s killing intention is like a sword. All the gods and spirits are trembling.

    No mercy!

    Diping''s eyes twinkled. This is the supreme Taoist saint. It''s so strong. No wonder he can be regarded as a strong one only when he is above the supreme Taoist saint.

    Saint Zun''s three realms are shaping Tao, cultivating Tao and transforming Tao. The supreme saint is the one who can transform Tao, while the merciless one is the supreme saint. He is known as the second master in the world. He only lives under the sage of Lingshan sect. He is the one who can kill heaven with merciless sword.

    In a cold voice:

    "Sword old man, you cut my merciless prison Ji Pu Sheng Zun, today I came to cut you!"

    ha-ha......

    All of a sudden, the empty shadow in white clothes raised the sky and laughed. The laughter spread all over the world. The arrogance in the laughter was wanton. At this time, countless strong people in the battlefield were watching this scene, and they all wondered, what is the old swordsman doing?

    The old swordsman showed his strength several times, but he was shaping the realm of Tao. Even if he cut jeep''s sword, he could not surpass the realm of cultivating Tao. What did he do with such stimulation?

    Lian''s ruthless face gradually cooled down, and the lightning flashed in his eyes. If there was thunder, a terrible killing was intended to spread out. For a moment, it seemed that the temperature of the magic fog city was a little lower, and the chill was rising.

    "You won''t laugh in a moment!"

    Lian was merciless and cold, and suddenly he grasped it lightly. A huge black sword was slowly drawn out of the void by him. Every time he drew out a point, the terrible sword was powerful. When it was completely out, the breath of terror oppressed the world, and even the magic fog seemed to tremble.

    "Merciless Jueyuan sword, chop!"

    Lian merciless a cold drink, suddenly start, a sword cut out, a startling sword shadow cut to the holy land, all things died, this sword seems to be to cut heaven and earth in half.

    Suddenly, the old man stopped laughing, looked at Lian mercilessly and said:

    "Do you know how big the sky is and how wide the earth is? It''s ridiculous. Today I''ll let you know how shallow you are. Three swords will defeat you! "

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the holy land was shocked, and a mighty breath came out.

    "The first sword, the flower falls!"

    Bang!

    The sound of a sword sounds like the pure sound of heaven and earth, which makes everyone feel clear and sad.

    With a wave of the white shadow, a long white sword is cut out in the hand, and a startling white sword light flies out of the holy land. It quickly turns into flowers all over the sky, fluttering and falling, and a withering meaning spreads like autumn.

    Bang!

    The dark sword shadow collides with the sea of flowers. The heaven and earth are shocked suddenly. A terrible energy surges out. The dark sword shadow collapses and the sea of flowers is disillusioned. The black-and-white energy fills the sky, bright and gorgeous.

    Lian''s ruthless and huge will, the virtual shadow suddenly shakes and even retreats backward.

    "Well, how is that possible?"

    Everyone looked at this scene, and the merciless sword was broken up. The old swordsman could also play the role of transforming the Taoist realm.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth roar, the whole magic fog Ze is shaking, outside the magic fog Ze, the earth collapses, the mountain falls, and is torn by the crazy sword gang.

    As soon as the violent energy arrives, the magic fog is directly scattered by the holy land, and the magic fog is safe and sound. It''s even more shocking to see that the magic fog holy land is so strong that a watchman can lend such terrible power. It seems that everyone has to reassess the level of the holy land.

    But he was angry. His eyes were full of thunder, and he said:

    "Old swordsman, you''ve infuriated me. You''re ruthless

    A mighty sword shadow cuts out, the violent energy is crushed, and the sword shadow cuts straight to the holy land.

    This sword is more terrifying than the previous one. Looking at the shadow of this sword, many Rongyuan realms can''t bear it. They vomit blood one after another. Even if there are many plundering realms, their eyes are stinging and their spirits are splitting.

    White shadow light way:

    "Second sword, flowing water!"

    The sound of the sword shakes the world, and the virtual shadow waves the sword. It''s like a sword dance. A sword shadow cuts out, the magic fog Holy Land vibrates, and countless sword lights surge. The sword shadow rushes towards the dark sword gang like a river in the sky.

    Boom!

    It''s like a torrent of terror. It''s overbearing. It''s irresistible. It seems that heaven and earth are swept away by the Tianhe river. The huge dark sword shadow is smashed, and the Milky way comes out with black energy.

    Bang!

    As soon as the shadow of the merciless and huge will shakes, it almost collapses and flies backward. The terrible energy falls down like a meteorite, the mountain collapses, the earth collapses, and the earth turns into a purgatory.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5321

    He was ruthless and steady. His eyes were even more appalling. But then he burst out with a roar

    "Old swordsman, I don''t believe you are so strong. Show me sword prison!"

    Bang!

    The roar of a sword shakes the heaven and earth for a million Li. A huge prison of ten thousand li sword appears. It seems that a black hole devours everything. Countless energies are crushed and devoured everywhere. It''s like a giant beast''s power becomes more powerful. The breath of terror makes the magic haze vibrate.

    In the holy land, however, the white shadow seems fearless. The body dances lightly, the sword flickers, and the ethereal voice reverberates in the heaven and earth

    "The third sword, the death of the year!"

    All over the sky, the sword light is like the aurora falling. The heaven and the earth are gorgeous. There is no blazing energy or terrible power. However, the sword prison seems to be silent. With the passage of time, it changes from bright to decadent, and flies with the wind, while the aurora diffuses and spreads to the Lian mercilessly.

    Lian ruthlessly spat out blood, but he seemed to be unconscious. He looked at the bright aurora and murmured:

    "The realm of time... The realm of emptiness!"

    At this time, everyone is also surprised. The domain of time is the real means of God. Even if the powerful saint''s mind can destroy heaven and earth in a moment, it can never involve time. Only God can master this Law and go smoothly in the river of time.

    How can it be that the old swordsman is a strong man in the realm of emptiness?

    "Old swordsman, stop! The sun is shining

    Just at this time, a deep drink, like thunder, shook the heaven and earth, a terrible power burst out, and a blazing fireball fell from the sky, like a hot sun.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sun burst out, and endless flames rushed to the aurora sword field. However, the flame quickly dissipated and died under the touch of the aurora sword field, and the aurora still advanced.

    At this time, Lian merciless also reflected, he suddenly burst out thunder light in his eyes, without saying a word, but again cut out one by one sword.

    The terrible sword shadow bumps into the domain of time, but only a corner is broken, and it is quickly decayed. It can''t stop the magnificent trend at all. The flame and sword shadow are being quickly swallowed up.

    "Old swordsman, stop it. Are you going to destroy the territory?"

    A figure landed not far from Lian merciless. This is a dignified old man in his fifties. He controls the intense sun and blocks the aurora sword area.

    The old swordsman''s voice was misty

    "Sword out, no return!"

    "You..."

    The old man''s face was sharp, and suddenly the flood said:

    "Don''t look at it, all hands, block the sword field!"

    Boom!

    The sky vibrated, and a huge breath of virtual shadows appeared. The five saints'' virtual shadows appeared in the sky. At the same time, they rushed to the sword field with a great deal of energy. Suddenly, the sword field finally froze under the terrible energy. But anyone can see that they can''t stop them. They are not the same level of power at all.

    The old man who controls the hot sun suddenly shouts:

    "Gong LAN, when do you want to see it again?"

    There was a sigh in the sky. The heaven and the earth were shaking. A huge figure came out. He was dressed in white as snow, with black hair hanging down. He was natural and unrestrained, holding a long black sheath sword, like a Sword Fairy.

    This is not Pang Ren, but gonglan, the emperor of tianjianzong. As soon as he appears, he says to the holy land of magic fog:

    "Gong LAN has seen elder martial brother Jianchen!"

    The white shadow in the holy land said lightly:

    "Jianchen is dead. I''m jianlao!"

    Gong LAN bowed slightly

    "In my heart, Jianchen will always be gong Lan''s elder martial brother and tianjianzong''s person!"

    White shadow looked at him and said:

    "It''s up to you! Why do you want to fight me? "

    Gong Lan said:

    "Gong LAN doesn''t dare to... Elder martial brother Jianchen, it''s really their fault. I''ll teach you a lesson, but I''ll ask elder martial brother to take back the sword field, so as not to hurt innocent people!"

    The old man in charge of the scorching sun also said in a deep voice:

    "Brother jiansou, please remember that you are in the same realm. Take back the sword realm!"

    At this time, over the Tielin fortress, there was also a group of people. The first one was a noble old man with purple and golden eyes. Next to him was an old man with white eyes. They stood together, and Mu Tianzun and others standing behind them looked respectful.

    Suddenly he said:

    "Good day saint, can we do it now? Now Hong Yang, the first elder of Lian merciless and Xuanyuan temple, is confronting the old swordsman. We go into the magic fog and take away Di ping!"

    They all looked at him as if he were a fool

    "You go!"

    Auspicious day''s eyes coldly glanced at Hu Bu. The dignified eyes made auspicious day fight a cold war. He quickly lowered his head and asked him to go. He didn''t dare to go either. The old swordsman was so terrible.

    At this time, the battlefield changed. The old swordsman waved his hand. Suddenly, the domain of time dissipated, and the terrible power disappeared. All of them retreated, one by one pale, and their eyes flickered with fear.

    Lian merciless looks pale and stands up with his sword, but his eyes are full of anger. He can only survive with the help of others. How can he bear it? Proud he is almost swallowed up by anger.

    Gong LAN saluted

    "Elder martial brother Xie Jianchen!"

    Hong Yang, the first elder, also put away the hot sun and did boxing

    "Brother Xie jiansou, keep your hand!"

    At this time, the old swordsman''s ethereal voice rang out again, saying:

    "The magic fog town is the holy land. I''ve passed it to Diping. I don''t care about the normal fight. Even if the God comes in, I won''t care as long as you can kill Diping and take the magic fog town. But if you dare to enter the magic fog town again, you will be killed!"

    Hong Yang''s face is ugly, but he is still in boxing

    "Brother jiansou, don''t worry, our temple will abide by this agreement!"

    The old man looked around and said:

    "Listen to me too. Don''t call me unprepared then!"

    Boom boom!

    The wave after wave comes from the illusory fog, and the shadow of the will comes out of the illusory fog, reaching more than ten places. The vast breath shakes the world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5322

    At this time, all the people who could see this scene in the Xuanyuan Kingdom took in the cold air one after another. There were more than a dozen saints, including three visions, the nether world, the Zhenwu world, the lizards and crocodiles, and other saints. There were as many as 13 saints.

    The thirteen saints showed up, and the mighty breath oppressed the world. However, Gong LAN and others didn''t seem to be surprised. They just glanced faintly and didn''t pay attention.

    "I''ve seen the old swordsman!"

    These saints saluted the old swordsman.

    Xushen, who is beyond the confines of the realm, can roam the astral realm freely. Shouyuan will not be limited by the astral realm, and even the disaster of heaven and earth will not shake them. He really jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements.

    The saints have been pursuing this realm all their lives, but for hundreds of millions of years, only a handful of them have been able to reach the realm of virtual God. Therefore, they have shown respect to jiansou, the virtual God, whether in the Xuanyuan realm or in the three horizons.

    The sword old man looked at everyone and said faintly:

    "Just as everyone is here, I announce a news that one year later, the holy land will be reopened. This time, the scope will be expanded, and the holy land will be accessible to all below. This time, the fruit of Yuantai will be born in the Holy Land!"

    "What? "The fruit of Yuantai?"

    Sword old man''s words, immediately caused shock, countless people look startled, is Gong LAN eyes also flash a bit of accident, show this news beyond his expectation.

    In particular, the celestial beings, with their eyes shining and their expressions excited, can prove the position of Yuantai and block the robbery of Tianzun. There are Yuantai fruits in the magic fog holy land. Go, you must go.

    Almost at this moment, many gods made up their minds to break through the magic fog holy land.

    Over the Tielin fortress, the eyes of Chen Bu Tianzun and others are blazing. Not all tianzuns can enter the Holy One, but it''s really rare. Many tianzuns are poor, and they only revolve around Tianzun all their lives. If they become the Holy One, they will have no regrets in this life.

    But the magic fog holy land has always been only Xuanyuan people can go, and they have been blocked out, can not enter the magic fog holy land, one by one look at the two saints.

    And this scene happened at the same time in several realms, and all the gods were excited.

    "Excuse me, elder swordsman, can the magic fog holy land be opened to us this time?"

    At this time, a Zhenwu Saint spoke out.

    "No, the magic fog holy land belongs to our Xuanyuan kingdom. It is not open to the outside world!"

    Hong Yang sinks a voice to shout a way.

    Zhenwusheng said in a deep voice:

    "Hong Yang, don''t go too far. Do you want to cause another world war?"

    Hong Yang''s face sank

    "Caius, if you want to open a battle of boundaries, we can help you!"

    Lian merciless, in his anger, gave Carus a cold look and said:

    "Get out of here, or I don''t mind leaving a few here!"

    The voice of the Holy One, who was covered with black armor and lingering black air, said coldly:

    "You can try it

    In a cold voice:

    "You, it seems that the sword didn''t wake you up. If you dare, I''ll uproot you in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds!"

    Boom!

    The powerful one in the underworld, you Sheng Zun, suddenly has a black flame on his body. The breath of terror is surging, and his voice is like a cold wind passing through

    "You can try it

    Boom!

    It''s also the intention of rushing to heaven

    "Let''s have a try!"

    Boom!

    Two huge wills collide together, and the sky suddenly vibrates, and the violent energy is venting.

    At this time, everyone was watching coldly. The breath of more than a dozen saints of all ethnic groups was moving, and there was a tendency of sword pulling and crossbow stretching. Once they practiced mercilessly, it was likely to cause a battle between the saints and several other realms.

    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene was dignified. Hong Yang and Gong LAN both looked serious. They could feel that this time, all walks of life seemed to be fighting with Xuanyuan kingdom. After all, Xuanyuan Kingdom really suppressed these circles and wanted to rebound.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, a terrible roar of the beast suddenly sounded, followed by a fierce and wasteful atmosphere. The sky in the distance was filled with rosy clouds, just like a huge flame burning.

    "That chaotic ox dragon dragon dragon

    All of a sudden, Lian Qingren and you Shengzun''s will was taken back, but at this time, none of the saints retreated. Chaos Niu Longjiao was terrible, but he would not let so many saints escape. Of course, the most important thing was the empty spirit.

    In the holy land, white shadow looks into the void and suddenly shouts:

    "Evil animal, go back and forth from there!"

    The ethereal voice shook the world, and the rushing breath suddenly shocked. The next moment, the terrible pressure suddenly retreated like the tide, and a roar came, followed by the red cloud''s speed.

    A drink back the terror of chaos niulongjiao, this is how power, the presence of people look shocked.

    Chaos niulongjiao is the most terrifying beast in this area. He has swallowed more than a dozen saints. More than a dozen saints once besieged niulongjiao. They not only didn''t kill him, but also asked him to kill several saints.

    Therefore, even if Shisheng was hiding from niulongjiao, he did not dare to be seen by others. He tried not to attract his attention.

    But now, he was called back by the old swordsman. At this time, almost all the saints did not doubt whether the old swordsman really had the power of virtual God.

    After drinking the dragon boat, the old man looked around and said:

    "This time the holy land is opened, you can enter any boundary area!"

    "Elder swordsman!"

    Hong Yang''s face changed and he said in a hurry.

    However, the old swordsman''s figure was slowly dispersed, and the Holy Land collapsed in an instant and turned into a fog again.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth vibrated. Deep in the magic fog, a building like the gate of heaven slowly rose. The fluctuating light lit up the sky and the earth, and people''s eyes flashed.

    Then, the fog sank, engulfed the gate of heaven, and the whole magic fog became the fog world again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5323

    At the end of the war, the temples of all ethnic groups disappeared and left one after another, while Hong Yang, Lian merciless and others also left with a complicated look. From today on, their plan for the holy land is a failure.

    All the people left. Gong LAN stood outside the magic fog and waited for the morning, but he didn''t wait for the old man''s call. Gong LAN sighed and left.

    The fog shrouded the magic fog again, and everything was calm, but Diping did not recover from the vibration.

    His heart is like a tsunami, the sword old man is a virtual God, this is bullshit!

    What''s the state of old man Jian? He saw it with his own eyes. The old man''s shadow is old man Jian. Who was the old man he saw before?

    If jiansou is in a state of emptiness, why do he have to do so? As long as he shows something before, all parties will never dare to move the magic fog, and no one dares to mess around. But jiansou clearly says that he has only two years to live.

    Is old man Jian deceiving him!

    When Di Ping was thinking wildly in his heart, the twelve strong people looked at him, and their eyes were already blazing. They could imagine what position the magic fog Ze would be in the next step.

    From a war zone to a gathering place of star world, three horizons, Zhenwu world, underworld world, as well as several small worlds around, and the aboriginal forces of ten thousand battlefield will all appear here.

    The magic fog city of Diping will become a gathering place of various forces and a real star level city. You can imagine what value it will have. If you do business here, you will make a fortune. With the transmission array connected, their residence will also get corresponding convenience.

    Diping thought back to God, suddenly startled, he saw a crowd looking at him as if looking at a beauty, seems to rush up to strip him, throw him on the bed ravaged.

    Di Ping excites himself and looks at the people

    "What are you doing?"

    Li Yantian suddenly said:

    "Mr. Di Feng, we haven''t finished the signing ceremony yet. Have we finished it?"

    "Yes, yes! We haven''t finished signing the agreement yet. Let''s finish it first! "

    A group of Tianzun spoke one after another, and then signed the agreement directly. Now they are afraid that Diping will go back on his words.

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "Everyone, please don''t worry. The agreement is still valid. Let''s sign it slowly."

    At this time, Li Yan hastened to sign, then looked at di Ping and said:

    "Mr. Di Feng is very interesting. In order to express our gratitude, our four elephant palace is going to invest 10 billion yuan in the magic fog city to improve the construction of the magic fog city. We only ask for a piece of land from Mr. Di Feng. Our four elephant palace will build the best comprehensive Restaurant!"

    Tianwen house dust B Tianzun Hong said:

    "I''ve invested 30 billion yuan in Tianwen mansion. Master Di Feng, I''m sure we can draw an area for Tianwen mansion and build the best training ground!"

    "I have invested 50 billion yuan to build the best smelter shop in one area!"

    The flame sect has no sorrow, and heaven respects Hong Shengdao.

    In the rest, all Tianzun have said that they want to invest in the magic fog city. Everyone knows that investing in the magic fog city is absolutely profitable. Although they have a fight with other circles and often think about it, the business between all circles is the most profitable, and the investment can be easily recovered.

    Zongping Tianzun whispered to Xuandong

    "Liyan is such a clever old dog. I hope younger martial brother Di Ping won''t be fooled. This dog is most forgetful of his own interests!"

    Xuandong said with a cold smile:

    "Don''t worry, my brother Diping is the most sober. Liyan thinks it''s so easy to please and get benefits."

    At this time, the people in the square were stunned. Like ordinary people, Tianzun and ordinary people were fighting for each other. It was really insightful. It turned out that Tianzun''s interests were no better than theirs.

    Di Ping faced the crowd with a smile, raised his hand and pressed it down. Suddenly, all the heavenly masters stopped. He said in a brilliant voice:

    "Dear Tianzun, don''t worry. We have signed the teleport array today. We will talk about the cooperation and investment in the future at another time. Here I can assure you that we have plans for the development of the magic fog city, and we will open the plots and commercial projects to all of us one after another!"

    The gods said one after another:

    "Well, we''ll be relieved if we have master Di Feng''s words!"

    "We are waiting for the good news from difengzhu!"

    The young children of each sect looked at Diping, who was like the stars holding the moon, with a complicated look.

    When Tianxin looks at this scene, he also knows that from now on, Diping and them are no longer on the same level. They have really reached the first class.

    At this time, di Ping was very happy. He looked at the warm eyes of the gods. His eyes were shining. He knew how big a market the development of the city was. Before, he was pulling fengqingxue. First, he wanted to pull the alliance. Second, he needed these forces to participate.

    If a city wants to develop and have vitality, it can''t do it by itself. It''s too much investment. Now, with the participation of various schools, the opportunity has come. With this magic fog city, he has to quickly accumulate wealth and prepare for his take-off.

    And these people will be his stepping stones, carrying him flying.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5324

    A great war ended, but the impact was not weakened, but stormed all walks of life.

    There is a strong man in the battlefield!

    Magic fog holy land will be opened in one year and open to all walks of life!

    There will be the fruit of Yuantai in the Holy Land!

    With the spread of the topic, more and more enthusiastic, spread to all walks of life, strong people from all walks of life have moved, a large number of venerable, Tianzun have come to the battlefield.

    You can imagine how lively the battlefield of the world will be, and all the centers will be concentrated in the magic haze, which will become a gathering place for many strong stars.

    Countless eyes are gathered to the magic fog Ze, the form of magic fog Ze becomes more complex, and also push Diping in the wind.

    -------------------------------------

    Tielin fortress.

    The white eye Saint sat on the top of the Lord, and the auspicious day Saint sat only at the bottom of him, while Mu Tianzun and others sat at the bottom. The atmosphere in the hall was dignified.

    The white eye Saint looked at Mu Tianzun and said:

    "Are you sure Mujie was captured by this Diping?"

    Mu Tianzun bowed slightly and said:

    "Huigu saint is really captured by this Diping. We have accurate information. We communicate with the Xuanyuan circle and hope they will return the person, but we are refused. Recently, we try to find out if we can have a conversation with Diping. It''s just that the other party is hiding in the magic fog. We haven''t been able to get in touch with him!"

    This valley saint is the saint of cangbu. He belongs to the supreme Taoist saint. He is powerful and has a high position in the three horizons. He looks at Mu Tianzun and says in a deep voice:

    "Find him, I am willing to pay the price to get back the mustard!"

    Gu Sheng just came to huanwuze. At the beginning, he wanted to rob him. Although he was frightened by the sword old man''s ability to cut the saint, he still could not scare him away. He knew something about the sword old man. He didn''t think that the sword old man could hurt him.

    But now, he has no such idea. Jiansou has become a virtual God. He can''t resist it any more. For a child, he can''t take risks, even if he is a genius.

    At this time, the blessed one said:

    "In addition, contact them to see if you can trade the refining method of the teleportation array back!"

    Mu Tianzun said:

    "Then we try to get in touch with Diping, but we haven''t explored three cities yet!"

    On the auspicious day, Tianzun said:

    "Step up, magic fog Ze is our most important task at this stage, if we can, we will build our own base in magic fog Ze!"

    After hearing the words, the gods changed their faces and said, "I''m going to hunt the gods."

    "Holy Father, will this cause the misunderstanding of Diping?"

    Jiri Road:

    "At this stage, we should lay the foundation, find a good place, wait for master Mujie to change back, and immediately prepare to build a base. We should ensure that the practitioners with three horizons have a safe place!"

    Li Tianzun hesitated and finally asked:

    "Blessed One, can we enter the holy land of magic fog?"

    As soon as he mentioned this, all of them looked at the auspicious day, with a twinkle of eagerness in their eyes.

    Jiri Road:

    "Yes, this time, we must get the fruit of Yuantai from our three horizons. Even if we can''t get it, we can''t let xuanyuanjie get it!"

    Gu Shengdao:

    "When the news is sent back to our world, it''s time for the gods and venerable people of all tribes who are about to die of old age to take part in activities and give full play to their surplus heat. It''s their luck to get the fruit of Yuantai. If they can''t get it, they have to disturb me. They can''t let xuanyuanjie get one!"

    Auspicious day nodded

    "Good! This time, our three horizons can''t be reserved. This time, we have to fight for the opportunity of heaven and earth. We can''t let Xuanyuan Kingdom seize this opportunity! "

    -------------------------------------

    East Valley, Lake belo.

    This place has been occupied by the underworld. Chigu has fought back many times, but failed to snatch belo Lake City from the underworld.

    Lian ruthlessly said that driving the underworld out of the battlefield was bragging!

    In the battle with youshengzun in the underworld, he really got the upper hand and defeated you, but the underworld was also very strong. The first strong one, Hades, was extremely powerful, and he was the same level as Shisheng.

    In the war with Shisheng, the sky was dim and the ground was dark. The war lasted three days and three nights. At last, both sides retreated. No one knew who would win or who would lose. However, the influence of the underworld in the world was not affected, and people speculated that it might be a draw.

    In the city of Belo lake, you sit on the Lord''s seat and look at the first few heavenly masters

    "In this battle of the magic fog holy land, we in the underworld must not fall behind the people. The heaven statue stone and the fruit of the yuan fetus must also be contested. We must not let the Xuanyuan Kingdom have the upper hand!"

    A Heavenly Master said:

    "Yousheng, we are too far away from huanwuze. We are blocked by Donggu war zone. If our people want to go to huanwuze, xuanyuanjie will certainly block it. I''m afraid the damage is too big!"

    You Sheng''s eyes flash

    "Get through the East Valley, connect with the cracked land, and let our people enter the magic fog from the cracked land!"

    Tianzun said:

    "You Sheng, if we start the war now, will it cause a rebound in the Xuanyuan world? Maybe we can''t even occupy the Beiluo Lake area!"

    You Sheng said in a deep voice:

    "Send the news back to our world, and let all the monarchs who want the fruit of Yuantai move for me. Let them send someone to come. This time, even if there is a full-scale war, they will have to fight!"

    "You Sheng!"

    Tianzun takes orders.

    At the same time, the Zhenwu world and some star worlds are all in action. The battlefield of Wanjie is like a big stove, and war may break out at any time.

    At the same time, there is a meeting in the central holy city.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5325

    There is a hall in the central temple, where Gong LAN and Hong Yang sit.

    Lian has no expression, his face is cold, Gong LAN is very insipid, and Hong Yang has a dignified look.

    Although Hongyang is the first elder, he is supposed to be under the twelve speaker, but in fact, he is not. Not to mention that Hongyang is also the same level as Lian merciless and Gong LAN. Among the twelve speaker, he is definitely in the forefront.

    Moreover, in the temple, Hong Yang is the direct administrator. Many elders are his strong supporters and powerful. Moreover, he and Gong LAN are contemporaries. Therefore, he dares to call Gong LAN by name.

    Over the years, Hong Yang has been pushing for him to become the 13th speaker of the parliament, and he has won the support of some sects. It seems that his voice is higher than that of Xuanyun palace.

    Although some of the 12 speaker have thought about replacing Hong Yang, his reputation is too high. If he moves, the temple may be unstable, and there is no reason why Hong Yang has been doing well.

    So it has not been moved, and Hongyang''s strength is growing.

    Xuanyuan temple was originally created by the twelve sects to manage the numerous resources of the star world, balance the relationship between various forces, reduce the internal strife among the sects, and work for the twelve sects, but they didn''t want to cultivate a giant.

    Xuanyuan temple holds huge resources, and millions of stars are under the control of the temple. With this convenience, after more than 100000 years of development, its strength has gradually become huge. It has not only a supreme saint, but also five more saints and more than 50 heavenly saints. The temple army is more than one million, and its tentacles are all over every corner of Xuanyuan kingdom.

    For example, in the Wanjie battlefield, the main city of the thirty-six divisions is all in the hands of the temple. How powerful is this? It can mobilize massive resources. Now many people call the yuan Nirvana realm Xuanyuan realm, because people only hear the name of Xuanyuan temple, which shows its influence.

    If the twelve sects had not been too powerful, the Xuanyuan temple would have been far less powerful in the middle and high end. I''m afraid the Xuanyuan kingdom would have been the master of the Xuanyuan Star Kingdom.

    Hong Yang is an extremely ambitious man. Over 100000 years, he has worked hard step by step to develop Xuanyuan temple from a puppet organization to a super power only inferior to the twelve sects, so that he has enough discourse power.

    But gradually, he was not satisfied with these. He wanted more. He wanted Xuanyuan temple to become the highest power in Yuan nirvana, and the twelve sects should also be under the management of the temple.

    So, xuanwuze, Hongyang always wanted to get the temple.

    Master the magic fog holy land, he has a greater voice, with the holy land quota, he can receive more forces, pave the way for him to become the real master of Xuanyuan temple.

    Therefore, this time, he has been secretly pushing forward the plan to win the magic fog Ze with the help of merciless prison and other schools, but he didn''t expect that the change of jiansou broke his plan.

    Now not only did he not win the magic fog, but also caused a lot of trouble. Hong Yang was upset, but then he calmed down. Hong Yang had experienced too much and endured too much along the way, so he would not let his emotions out of control.

    He looks at two things:

    "Now it depends on how things are settled. Old man Jian is determined to open up the holy land of magic fog, which is extremely unfavorable to us. If we let other circles get a lot of Tianzun stones or seize the fruits of Yuantai, we will lose a lot!"

    "I don''t care about that now!"

    Lian ruthlessly blocked Hong Yang''s words back, but looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "Gong LAN, I''m merciless. Qi Tianzun is still in di Ping''s hands. I hope he can let people go!"

    Gong LAN glanced at Lian mercilessly

    "It''s your business. You can ask him for it yourself!"

    Lian''s face suddenly sank

    "Gong LAN, if you don''t care, then I''ll send all the Tianzun to wipe out the magic fog city!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Whatever, you don''t have to tell me about it. I have nothing to do with how you want to fight the magic fog city!"

    Refining Wuji Dao:

    "Then, you transfer back the Tianzun of tianjianzong!"

    Gong LAN looks at Lian mercilessly like an idiot

    "Lian merciless, our tianjianzong is not your subordinate. You can''t control what we tianjianzong want to do. However, I will put my words here today. Who moves Diping, our tianjianzong will not give up!"

    "You

    Lian merciless suddenly stood up, breath like a dragon in the air, the whole temple is a sink, countless people face drastic change.

    Gong Lan also slowly sat straight, eyes in a cold flash, breath is also moving.

    Looking at this scene, Hong Yang was as angry as a volcano. In his opinion, the reason why Xuanyuan kingdom had been unable to expand its territory in Wanjie battlefield was that it had something to do with the twelve sects.

    These people have been fighting with each other all the time. The speaker may not be able to make a resolution on a matter after a long discussion, which makes a matter extremely complicated and inefficient.

    Now Xuanyuan kingdom is facing a huge crisis, and these two people are still fighting, which makes his mind more firm. Xuanyuan kingdom must have only one voice, and it can only be the voice of the temple.

    He forced down his anger and said:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to fight. The situation we are facing now is extremely dangerous, and some circles will be ready to move. At that time, the magic fog may become a Torah to strangle our Xuanyuan kingdom. We have to find a way to deal with it!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Hong Yang, report the situation to the speaker''s meeting, and the speaker''s meeting will discuss the plan!"

    With that, he moved and disappeared into the hall.

    Hong Yang looks at Gong LAN, whose face is gloomy. Gong LAN even asks him to report to the speaker''s meeting. He can imagine that there may be no resolution after a long quarrel.

    Lian merciless saw that Gong LAN had gone, but he didn''t. Hong Yang helped him resist the old man''s love. He still had to remember. He looked at Hong Yang and said:

    "Brother Hongyang, don''t worry about it. As soon as the magic fog Holy Land opens, all the sects will send people to fight for it. Just keep the temple in each district!"

    Hongyang Road:

    "Brother Lian, it''s very likely that you will suffer a great loss if you occupy such a scattered sand. Once the other realms unite together, the magic fog holy land will be a disaster for our Xuanyuan realm!"

    Lian shook his head

    "Who organizes and who leads the team, is that you? Hong Yang, don''t think about it. Once you enter the Holy Land and start fighting, no one will listen to anyone. Let''s settle down! "

    Then he stood up and said:

    "Well, that''s it. I''ve been hurt a little. I have to go back and cultivate myself. I''ll leave the battlefield to you!"

    With that, he disappeared in the same place, leaving only Hong Yang in the hall. Hong Yang sat quietly, his face was livid, and his eyes flashed with anger.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5326

    As soon as the three figures flashed, Zhi, Xin and Bing entered the hall and looked at Hong Yang, who was still sitting. They looked at each other, came near and sat down

    "Elder, what do the two speakers say?"

    Hong Yang took up his tea cup, drank it all, and then said in a deep voice:

    "Report to the speaker''s meeting!"

    As soon as their expressions changed, they said with a trace of anger:

    "It''s also reported to the speaker''s meeting. There''s news from all over the world that the forces of various star circles are already mobilizing. There''s a big sign of war. When the speaker''s meeting makes a decision, it may be too late!"

    Xinsheng said angrily:

    "They only care about their own interests. When will they consider the interests of Xuanyuan as a whole? I''m afraid they are thinking about how many strong people will be sent to the holy land of magic fog to fight for the fruit of Yuantai!"

    "Silence

    All of a sudden, Hong Yang raised his eyes to Xinsheng and whispered.

    Xinsheng stopped, but the anger in his eyes did not disappear. Hongyang''s eyes flashed a cold light and whispered:

    "Gather the information, make a proposal and report it to the speaker''s meeting!"

    Hold the holy way:

    "Elder, I''m afraid it''s too late. Now I have to send more troops to each district as soon as possible and send strong men to prevent attacks from other sectors!"

    Hong Yang looked at him and said:

    "Wait for the speaker''s meeting to make a resolution, and then inform the districts that they can''t go to war without an order!"

    "This..."

    Three people slightly a Leng, looking at Hong Yang, then three people''s eyes all show a ray of light, they seem to understand the meaning of Hong Yang.

    At this time, we hold the holy way:

    "Elder, what about this teleportation array? Eleven of the twelve have reached an agreement with Diping. If we don''t build a teleport array in so many main cities of our temple, we will soon be left behind! "

    Hong Yang stood up and walked back and forth in the hall. A moment later, he suddenly stopped and looked at the three people

    "Immediately arrange for someone to talk with di Ping. As long as he can pass on the refining technology of the teleportation array to us, he can raise all the conditions!"

    Bingsheng shook his head

    "Don''t think about this condition. All twelve schools have this idea, but Diping doesn''t agree at all. He can only build it, otherwise he will never cooperate!"

    Xinsheng doubts:

    "I really don''t understand what dipine wants to do? It''s not the best choice to trade technology for resources. As long as the teleport array is built, it may be studied and understood in a short time. Once it can be refined, its teleport array will be eliminated immediately! "

    Hold the holy way:

    "There are two reasons. Diping is expanding his influence and uniting with the twelve sects to stabilize his status. The second reason, I think, has something to do with his background!"

    Hong Yang''s eyes twinkled

    "You mean the fairies?"

    Hold the holy way:

    "Yes! In addition, I really can''t think of a boy named Di Ping who is qualified to take out the ancient teleportation array that can''t be refined by many forces in the Xuanyuan world. I think it should be controlled by the fairies behind their back and use the teleportation array to achieve some purpose! "

    Faith:

    "At that time, someone opened the fairyland''s passage and exposed the star mark. The heavenly demons invaded the fairyland and almost died together. The fairyland fell, and the fairyland disappeared. But how could the fairyland return to its peak in ten thousand years and how many storms could it stir up?"

    Hong Yang suddenly said:

    "The Xians can''t be underestimated. At that time, the Xians controlled thousands of miles of territory. Even Xuanyuan had ten boundaries under the command of the Xians. Although they were defeated by the heaven and the devil in those years, and the holy one was almost dead, no one knew how much strength the Xians still had. Moreover, the powerful virtual gods of the Xians went there and never appeared, Aren''t you surprised? "

    Xin Sheng Ning said:

    "Is di Ping really an important chess piece sent by the fairies?"

    Hong Yang nodded

    "It''s very likely that the emergence of the ancient teleportation array makes me even more suspicious. If there is a family that can study the ancient teleportation array, it may only be the fairy family. The skill of refining utensils, alchemy and array of the fairy family is unparalleled in the world. It''s really a coincidence that Diping, a fellow practitioner of the three departments, has so many coincidences in this world!"

    Faith:

    "If so, what shall we do?"

    Hong Yang''s eyes flashed and said:

    "Adjust the strategy. If Diping is really a fairy, we don''t have any absolute conflict. If the fairy wants revenge, they don''t ask for our temple. Send someone to talk with him and let him offer the conditions. In addition, they mobilize all the personnel who studied the teleportation array before our temple to form a team. Once the teleportation array is built, give me full study. We must master this technology!"

    Faith:

    "Elder, now many people in the Presbyterian Council are very hostile to di Ping, and the death of purple eyebrow has stimulated direct contradiction. If we change our attitude now, will it cause discontent in the Presbyterian Council?"

    Hongyang Road:

    "You can unify the Presbyterian''s opinions. At present, don''t conflict with Diping. Let''s wait until we have studied the teleportation array thoroughly!"

    The three nodded. Hong Yang''s idea was more pertinent. Hong Yang looked at the three people with a dignified look

    "Although the matter of magic fog has disrupted our plan, it is a great opportunity. Once we make good use of it, maybe our plan can be completed faster. Recently, we have to focus on the holy land of magic fog, and other plans will be postponed for the time being!"

    Zhisheng Ningmei said:

    "Elder, there''s a letter from the corpse King clan. It seems that some forces have been targeting them recently!"

    Hong Yang suddenly changed his face and looked at Zhisheng

    "Who is it?"

    Zhisheng said solemnly:

    "It should be the holy beast mountain. The last battle between the king of corpses and the broken star mountain may have attracted the attention of the holy beast mountain!"

    Hong Yang said coldly in his eyes

    "It''s not enough for him to succeed, but it''s more than enough for him to fail. Send a safe man and let him deal with the other demonic corpses. No one can find them!"

    Hold the holy way:

    "Those demon corpses have been raised for ten thousand years, and they are going to be successful. Do you want to deal with them?"

    Hong Yang said in a deep voice

    "Deal with it. Once it''s discovered, all our plans will be wasted!"

    The three saints nodded solemnly. This is a big secret. Once discovered, it is the collapse of heaven and earth.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5327

    Recently, di Ping was very busy and dizzy. All kinds of transportation made him feel painful and happy. Only when the emperor decided to send him to the battle array, he was finally relieved.

    At this time, Yuanshou found him and said solemnly:

    "Master Feng, I want to see you!"

    Di Ping was shocked and looked at Yuan Shou excitedly

    "Jiansou, where is he?"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "In the cloud hole!"

    Di Ping is stunned when he hears the words. Jiansou is in yunkudong. Why didn''t Presley report to him? However, he immediately understands that jiansou doesn''t want Presley to find out. He''s afraid Presley can''t find him at all.

    He stood up in a hurry and said:

    "Come on, take me!"

    He wants to see jiansou. He has too many questions and wants to talk with jiansou to solve his doubts.

    More than ten minutes later, Diping and Yuanshou came to yunku cave.

    Now yunkudong is not as cold as before. Once again, there are more people, and it seems to be more than before. The streets are crowded with pedestrians, and many stores on both sides are reopened, but some of them are still closed.

    After many people came back, they found that the store had been closed down, and some people had to make a lot of trouble. However, under the education of the city Lord''s office, they had to pay for the store again.

    As soon as di Ping and his wife arrive at the main mansion, Presley greets them. Facing Di Ping''s eyes, Presley shakes his head. Yuanshou doesn''t let Presley follow him, but directly comes to the rear of the main mansion.

    In a garden, with a wave of Yuanshou''s hand, the scenery changes. They appear in front of a big cave. The aura overflows from the cave. Diping''s eyebrows move slightly. The aura is much stronger than other places.

    Yuanshou looks at Diping and says:

    "Lord of the peak, this is the real cloud dry cave. As long as the old swordsman doesn''t go out, he will rest here all the time!"

    Di Ping nodded and followed Yuanshou into yunku cave. They went down to a depth of ten thousand li before they reached the ground. Then they flew around for more than ten minutes and came to a big stone house. In the stone house, there were bright stones, which made everything in the cave bright and clear. There was no difference between the heaven and the earth outside!

    In the cave, there is a courtyard and a house, which is like a family house. There are also a few green trees. There is a small lake. The water is rippling. Occasionally, a few small fish jump out of the water. There are ridges of Lingtian beside the lake. There is a growth of lingyao. The faint fragrance of the medicine spreads out, which makes people relaxed and happy.

    Yuanli here is stronger than Dongkou, and the growth of elixir is very vigorous.

    Yuanshou walks to the house, calms down, pushes the door open, and Diping goes in. The room is very simple. There are a table, a chair, and a bookshelf. There are a lot of ancient books on it, and there are some ancient paintings on the wall.

    In the room, there is a jade bed. At this time, there is a rickety old man lying on the jade bed. It seems that he has no breath, his body is not undulating, and there is more dead air in the room.

    Yuan Shou stepped forward with a sad look and said in a soft voice:

    "Master... Old swordsman, here comes master Di Feng!"

    But at this time, the old man moved slightly, and his face suddenly regained a trace of rudeness. His eyes slightly opened, and he turned to see how his eyes were empty and inane. However, when he saw Diping, he gradually recovered and had more vitality.

    Di Ping is also sad in his heart. He can feel that the old swordsman has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It''s still the same as before.

    "Master jiansou, why do you bother like this?"

    The old swordsman said with a smile:

    "Sooner or later, it''s better to be brilliant once before death than to die without regret!"

    Di Ping said sadly:

    "Master jiansou, do you want me to owe you something that I can never get back?"

    The old swordsman said to Yuanshou:

    "Yuanshou, you go out first. I have something to say with di Xiaoyou!"

    Yuan Shou nodded tearfully

    "It''s the old swordsman!"

    With that, he backed out and went outside, with a faint cry.

    The old man sighed

    "Although my two disciples have mediocre talent, they are loyal and righteous. You can rest assured to use them, Xiao you. They will not betray you!"

    Diping nodded

    "Don''t worry, elder jiansou. I will take good care of the two elder martial brothers!"

    The old man nodded and looked at Diping

    "Do you have a lot of doubts to ask me?"

    Diping Road:

    "Yes! Just now I don''t want to ask any more. I just want to have a good chat with my predecessors! "

    The old man shook his head slightly

    "I''m waiting for you. I have something to tell you, but you can''t if you don''t want to ask!"

    Diping nodded

    "If you have anything, please tell me!"

    The old man looked at Diping and said:

    "Do you wonder why I suddenly became so strong?"

    Diping nodded and said:

    "Master, I know now that you should be a powerful force in exchange for wasting your life!"

    The old man shook his head and said:

    "No! This powerful power is not in exchange, because it is the power of the holy land, not mine! "

    Di Ping was stunned, but the old man was smiling and said slowly:

    "The guardian of magic fog holy land is to integrate the spirit and become the guardian of the spirit. Therefore, I don''t need the spirit body, just the spirit. I became the guardian by accident, but I don''t want to abandon the spirit body and fight against the corrosive power of the temple all the time, but I don''t want to fight any more!"

    When Di Ping heard that Yan was shocked, he understood what the virtual shadow was. It turned out that it was the spirit and will of the old swordsman

    "Master, are you going to be the guardian of spirits?"

    The old man nodded

    "Yes, this is the last time I can talk to you. Once my body can''t bear it, my last consciousness will be erased and become the guardian spirit of the Holy Land!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5328

    Di Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect that jiansou had created a new situation for him at such a cost.

    He is not related to jiansou, but jiansou helps him without reservation at the cost of his life, which makes him very moved for a moment. You should know that he has been fighting alone all the time, and all kinds of crises come by himself step by step. When did he receive such help.

    Jiansou''s behavior made him feel warm as never before.

    The sword old man looked at the somewhat depressed Di Ping and said with a smile:

    "Xiaoyou, don''t do that. From the day I accepted becoming a guardian, the result has been doomed. It''s just a matter of one day earlier and one day later. I''ve been suffering too much these years, and I don''t want to endure any more. It''s also a relief!"

    Di Ping lowered his agitation and looked at jiansou

    "Master, is there any way to solve this problem? Can you let me get rid of it again?"

    The old man said with a smile:

    "The way! What''s the difference between yes and no! "

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened when he heard the words

    "Master, that means there is a way, isn''t it?"

    The old man sighed and looked at Diping

    "You! Why do you have to know! "

    Di Ping''s face became very solemn

    "Master, please tell me that no matter how difficult it is, there will always be a solution. Maybe I can do it!"

    The old swordsman looked at Diping, and after a long time, he slowly relaxed

    "All right! Then I''ll tell you! "

    Diping nodded and looked at jiansou solemnly, waiting for him to say the answer.

    The old man looked at Diping and said:

    "Little friend, do you know the origin of magic fog holy land?"

    Diping shook his head. The old swordsman was a little dignified, and his eyes were as deep as the abyss

    "One hundred thousand years ago, I left Qingyun peak and wandered in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. At that time, there was no magic fog. Only one day, suddenly, the sky was foggy, and the fog covered the sky and the earth. At that time, I was hunting fierce animals and lost my way. I walked in the fog for more than ten days, and finally came to a strange building, which was a void door. I was curious and entered it, And at the same time, there are also a few gods who have found here. We enter together. It''s a magical place. Everything is killing. There are seven of us in our party. At the end, only two of us survived. We found the fruit of Yuantai. A fight. I won. I took the fruit of Yuantai and became a saint! "

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart. Although jiansou said it was very plain, it must be very dangerous. Only one of the seven gods survived, which shows how cruel it is.

    He looked at the old man who seemed to be lost in thought

    "Master, did you swallow the fruit of Yuantai to become a guardian?"

    "No, I''m greedy!"

    The old man shook his head. His eyes were shining and he said slowly:

    "After I became a saint, I met a man, a powerful man, who told me that becoming a guardian of the holy land would become a virtual God in the future. I believed in it and became a guardian of the holy land, but I didn''t want to give up the divine birth. I used the rules to fight against it for 100000 years, but I still failed!"

    Di Ping was shocked

    "Master, who is this man? Is he a virtual God?"

    The old man looked at him, his eyes were shining, he shook his head and said:

    "No, I don''t know what realm he is, but I know that even if I use the power of holy land, I can''t fight him. I call him the true God!"

    Di Ping was even more surprised and said:

    "Is there really a God in this world?"

    The sword old man nodded with deep eyes and said:

    "Are we not gods to ordinary people? Is looked up to by the mortal, that we look up to! Are you sure that there is no stronger person overlooking us in a higher realm? "

    Di Ping looked at jiansou, shocked as thunder. Jiansou was right. What is their power now! There is an empty God above the Holy One. Is there really no empty God above it?

    He looked at the old man and said:

    "Master, if there is a God, what are they doing here?"

    The old man looked at Diping with deep eyes and said:

    "I have been guarding the holy land for 100000 years. Every 10000 years, people will come and take away the fruit of Yuantai from the Holy tree."

    Di Ping was shocked and said:

    "Every ten thousand years, people come to collect the fruits of Yuantai. Who is this person?"

    The old man said:

    "I think it should be the people who laid down the holy land or the same group of people. I have been searching for them for 100000 years, but I have never found any information about their existence, not at all!"

    Di Ping''s heart is full of ups and downs. A group of mysterious people put down the magic fog holy land. For so many years, they have no information. It''s terrible.

    "But

    At this time, the old man suddenly said:

    "But I know where they should have come from! Bring me that picture

    The old swordsman raised his thin finger and pointed to an old painting on the wall. When Diping looked at it, he saw that it was a map of the land, the sea, the forest, the desert, and so on. The most prominent thing was a black mountain, which was continuous until the end of the sky. It was very strange.

    Di Ping took it off and held it in front of the old man. The old man laboriously pointed to the picture and said:

    "This is a picture I found after searching for 100000 years. No one knows where the picture is, but I have studied it. This is the map of the ten thousand battle fields of the Xians. This is where our Xuanyuan Kingdom now occupies!"

    When Di Ping looked at it, he was shocked. It turned out that the Xuanyuan kingdom was fighting in the battlefield of Wanjie, but it was only a big piece. On the whole map, it was less than one percent. If this map was really a map of the fairies, how powerful the fairies were.

    Instead of being shocked by Guan Di Ping, jiansou pointed to the dark mountain road

    "They should have come from there, chaos mountain!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5329

    "Chaos mountain!"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on the dark mountain and wondered:

    "Chaos mountain is all black!"

    The old man laughed bitterly and said:

    "Because no one knows what chaos mountain looks like. Chaos mountain is the most dangerous place in the world. It is the heaven and earth of chaos beasts. The way of heaven is chaotic and the law is chaotic. Chaos beasts are violent and terrible. Even the supreme Taoist priest dare not go deep. But I always have an intuition that those people may come from chaos mountain. As long as they cross chaos mountain, they can go to another heaven and earth, It could be the real divine world

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart again. Every message that jiansou gave him today was as powerful as a blockbuster. He was dizzy and was subverting his understanding again and again.

    As for the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, he heard Feng Qingxue say that the battlefield of ten thousand worlds might have been the divine world. If jiansou''s view was true, the divine world would not disappear, but on the other side of chaos mountain?

    All of a sudden, there was a strong idea in Diping''s heart. Maybe what jiansou said was right. Otherwise, who put down the magic fog holy land? A guardian can play the power of the virtual God. You can imagine how powerful the people who put down the holy land are!

    The old man looked at Diping and said:

    "If you want to save me, maybe you have to cross the chaos mountain, enter the world and become a real God to liberate me from the magic fog holy land? Now do you think it''s possible? "

    He looked at the old man and said solemnly:

    "Elder, I don''t know how far I can go, but if it is possible, one day I can cross chaos mountain and become a God, I will come back to rescue elder!"

    After a while, the old man suddenly began to laugh. His thin hand grasped his hand and said:

    "Well, I believe in your promise. I''m a committed person in Qingyun peak, and I also believe that you will have such a day, but at that time, am I still me?"

    The old swordsman''s voice was low and sad, with a sense of helplessness when the hero came to the twilight.

    Diping held the sword old man''s hand and choked for a moment. The sword old man was right. He had been obliterated. Was he still the sword old man?

    After a while, the old man sighed

    "Well, I don''t have much time. You must remember what I tell you next!"

    Di Ping adjusted his mood, looked at the old man and said:

    "Master, please say it!"

    The old swordsman looked at Diping solemnly and said:

    "This time, you must enter the magic fog holy land. If you want to improve your strength quickly, you must seize the fruits of Yuantai. This time, there will be many fruits of Yuantai. You can seize as many as you can!"

    Di Ping was puzzled

    "I can use the fruit of Yuantai!"

    The old man looked at Diping and said:

    "Do you know what the fruit of Yuantai is?"

    Diping shook his head and looked puzzled. Jiansou looked at Diping and said:

    "Kill!"

    "Killing?"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned, but then a light flashed through his mind. Suddenly, his eyes were in a state of horror, and he looked at the old man and said:

    "Master, you mean..."

    The old swordsman suddenly gave a miserable smile, and his eyes flashed with gray, saying:

    "You guessed right! In the holy land, all the spirits and laws are devoured by the holy land every day. They are offered to the Holy tree of Yuantai to form the fruit of Yuantai. The more the killing, the more the fruit of Yuantai! "

    Diping''s eyes were startled and bright. At this time, he finally reflected one thing. Why did he get so little soul energy when he killed the beast and the strong in the magic fog? Before, he didn''t care. He thought it was so much.

    Now he understood that these soul energies were robbed by the magic fog holy land and supplied to the yuan Tai Holy tree!

    The old man looked down and said:

    "Over the years, the reason why I have occupied the magic haze and not allowed the people of Xuanyuan kingdom to enter the magic haze is to hide the existence of the fruit of Yuantai, just to protect them. But I can''t stop it. The will of the temple has become stronger and stronger. I''m almost losing my will. If I don''t hide in the cloud cave, my remaining will in my body will be consumed!"

    At this time, Diping realized that the old swordsman was hiding in the cloud cave not to heal his wounds, but to isolate the holy land from corroding his will.

    Then the old man said:

    "Little friend, your strength is still too weak. The opening of the magic fog holy land is your opportunity. The fruit of Yuantai is extremely miraculous. Those people spend a lot of time collecting the fruit of Yuantai, which must be of great value. But remember, the fruit of Yuantai must not be swallowed and refined. You should slowly comprehend, absorb the law of the holy way, condense the heaven and earth, and achieve the holy way!"

    Diping nodded

    "Don''t worry, old man. I know!"

    The old swordsman held Diping''s hand and looked at him closely

    "Remember, the sword sharpening order is very important in the holy land. It will guide you to the position of Yuantai tree. That''s my token made by using the rules. Yuanshou''s talent is too low, and Yuantai''s fruit will never reach that height for them. Only you, I believe you can succeed!"

    Di Ping also held the old man''s hand tightly and said:

    "Don''t worry, master. I will do my best and never fail to live up to your expectations."

    The old man seemed to have exhausted his strength and lay down slowly, murmuring:

    "Well, I believe you... Let my two idiots in!"

    Di Ping nodded, released the sword old man''s hand, walked out of the door, and saw that yuntuo had already arrived. They were standing outside the hospital with Yuanshou. They looked sad, with tears in their eyes. They were looking at the door nervously.

    Di Ping beckons to them. They come in quickly. The old swordsman beckons weakly. They come to the bed and say sadly:

    "Sword... Old man!"

    The old man turned his head slowly and looked at them. His eyes had become turbid. He looked at them and murmured:

    "Master?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5330

    Yuanshou and yuntuo were stunned, but the tears in their eyes were like a flood, while Tianzun was like this. Diping grasped them in his heart, his voice was hard, and his eyes began to dim.

    Poop!

    They fell to their knees.

    "Teacher... Respect!"

    Two people tremble to cry, then before stagger, sobbing, grievance, grief, gratitude and other emotions sent out.

    They have been following Jiansui for nearly 100000 years, and they can only call Jianshou. Most of them want to call master. After waiting for such a day for so many years, their emotions collapse.

    Di Ping turned his head slightly to wipe his tears. This kind of scene really moved him. The practitioners were not all selfish. Only shaoyuanshou and yuntuo had sincere feelings for the old man.

    The old man sighed and murmured:

    "Two idiots!"

    "Master!"

    Two people kneel to cry to rush to sword old man''s bed, tears like rain, the voice is sorrowful.

    The old swordsman also had a tear in his eye. He raised his hand feebly and touched their heads, like touching his own child

    "Although we don''t have the name of master and apprentice, I always treat you two as my own children. When I leave, I can put everything down, but I can''t put you two down!"

    Yuan shoubei said:

    "Master, elder martial brother and I will never leave you!"

    The old swordsman''s powerless way:

    "Don''t be silly, you two get up and help Di Xiaoyou sit down!"

    Di Ping is slightly stunned, and Yun Shou and his wife are also stunned. However, they listen to jiansou''s words very much. They really stand up and help Di Ping to sit down. Di Ping can let them help him. They quickly go straight past Yun and sit down.

    "What is this, sir?"

    Di Ping looks at the old man with a puzzled look, and the old man waves his hand to him and looks at the two men of Yuanshou

    "You two go to my little friend and kneel down!"

    Yuan Shou and his wife were stunned when they heard the speech. Even Di Ping was also surprised. Lu Lai, who was standing there, said:

    "Master, what do you mean? Are you trying to kill me? I''ve always been two elder martial brothers. How can I make them kneel down to me! "

    But the old man suddenly regained his strength and drank

    "Kneel down!"

    Yuanshou and yuntuo kneel down together.

    "It doesn''t work!"

    Di Ping hurried to help them, but they got up. Yuanshou and Yuanshou knelt down like mountains. He couldn''t help them at all. He had to look at jiansou for help and said:

    "Master, why is that? Let the two elder martial brothers get up quickly!"

    But the old man looked at Diping and said:

    "Xiaoyou, this is my last request. You take them two and let them follow you. Can you agree?"

    Di Ping was in a dilemma for a moment, but jiansou asked again:

    "Xiaoyou, can you promise?"

    Di Ping could only look at the old man and said:

    "Master, don''t do that. I have great respect for the two elder martial brothers. I won''t favor one over the other!"

    But the old man looked at Diping with firm eyes. Looking at the old man whose life was about to dissipate completely, Diping faced each other for a while and nodded helplessly

    "I promise!"

    As he watched Diping sit down slowly, a smile suddenly appeared on jiansou''s face, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t you two bow down!"

    Yuanshou and yuntuo kowtowed their heads together

    "Yuntuo, Yuanshou, meet the host!"

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the void vibrated, two lights fell on them, two bodies slightly shocked, the light slowly disappeared, a kind of connection has been established.

    "Di бд congratulations to the host, successfully accepted two followers of Tianzun level, and rewarded one Shenzhou of level 7 for pursuing the sun!"

    "Di бд congratulations to the host for receiving a level 7 Chinese elixir. The system mall will unlock the level 7 Chinese elixir permission!"

    "Di бд congratulations he received a seven level powerful weapon refiner. The system mall will unlock the authority of seven level powerful weapon!"

    Di Ping is slightly stunned, and then he is ecstatic. Yuntuo and Yuanshou are alchemists and alchemists, one is the middle class, the other is the strong. This is what Di Ping lacks. This time, the system mall directly unlocks two levels, which can be said to solve his big problem.

    However, this is not the time for Diping to hesitate. He quickly picked up two humanitarians

    "Get up quickly!"

    "It''s the master!"

    They said respectfully.

    Diping Road:

    "Don''t call me master, I''ll call you master Feng in the future."

    "It''s the master of the peak!"

    They responded respectfully.

    Diping was relieved. He looked at the old swordsman, who was facing him with some turbid eyes, but his heart suddenly burst out.

    He felt that jiansou''s turbid eyes seemed to have penetrating power. He could see through everything. A slight smile on his face seemed to have seen everything and made him feel a strong design.

    The old man said slowly:

    "Idiot, you will know in the future how lucky you are today, but I don''t have the chance!"

    As he said this, he looked at Diping with a smile on his face and said:

    "Little friend, I hope to have a chance to see you again!"

    With that, his smile gradually solidified, and his vitality quickly disappeared. Then his body was collapsing like smoke, like burning ash, drifting away a little bit.

    "Master!"

    Yuanshou and yuntuo cry out and kneel down in front of the bed. Di Ping also looks sad and bends down to the old man.

    At this time, he was very sure that the old swordsman must have seen something in him to bet so much. He was absolutely a wise old man.

    Maybe there was some calculation in it, but Diping didn''t resent it. On the contrary, jiansou gave him great help, and he was grateful from his heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5331

    The sword old man''s body collapsed and disappeared. Yunku cave became the place where he was buried. A generation of strong men disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou are going to keep the sword old man''s wake for seven days. Diping doesn''t stop them. He goes back to the magic fog city and locks himself in his room.

    What we are talking about today has greatly shocked him and overturned his cognition.

    Who put down the magic fog holy land?

    Is there really a God?

    Is the other side of chaos mountain really divine?

    What do these people do to put down the magic fog and refine the fruit of Yuantai?

    This kind of doubt rose in his mind. When he saw the old man, he already had a lot of doubts. However, after solving a little doubt, more and more doubts followed.

    However, Diping knew that all this was far away from him, and now the most important thing was to solve the current problems.

    The affairs of the old swordsman must not be exposed. Without the old swordsman''s deterrence, all forces will not be able to suppress him. The magic fog must be in chaos. All forces will attack him immediately, and there will be no residue left.

    Although he has formed an alliance with many sects, this alliance is not stable at all. Once he loses his equal status, these people will soon become enemies who devour him. Even tianjianzong may not fully support him, because several peaks have not appeared up to now.

    Lei Jianfeng, Taixu Feng and Suiyu Jianfeng all have problems with him. Once he is weak, how can these people support themselves.

    However, I''m afraid it won''t take long to hide this matter. When the Holy Land opens, it is likely to be exposed. In other words, he may only have one year.

    In one year, he must have a certain ability to protect himself, otherwise he will face a very bad situation, and the magic fog holy land is his opportunity, but this year is too tight, he will face not one or two forces, but forces from all walks of life.

    While he was thinking, there was a knock at the door. He had to stop and think

    "Come in!"

    When yuanchenxue comes in, she says to Diping:

    "Lord, the people of merciless prison are here. They want to redeem Duanqi!"

    Diping knew for a long time that there would be such a day

    "You talk to them on one condition, take 100 billion Lingjing to redeem people, hand in money and hand in people!"

    Yuan chenxue was stunned and said:

    "Lord, do you want only Lingjing? Don''t let them make a name for themselves, apologize to us, and promise not to do it again? "

    Diping Road:

    "Does it work? If an apology can solve the problem, it will be simple, and merciless prison will not apologize, even if it is not to break the God, they will never admit their mistakes! So it''s better to take advantage of it! "

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "Lord, will these 100 billion spirit crystals come out? Is it too much? "

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Not much, how can it hurt them! Don''t worry, they will pay out. I''ll make it 100 billion! "

    Yuan chenxue nodded her head and said:

    "It''s the Lord. I''ll talk to them!"

    Yuanchenxue retreats. Now she''s almost the receptionist of Diping. Diping is short of hands. Yuanchenxue is also a former patriarch. It''s absolutely a good use for people.

    -------------------------------------

    "100 billion, are you crazy or am I?"

    In the reception hall, a half century old man suddenly stood up, eyes angry staring at Yuanchen snow, roaring.

    The pressure of Tianzun is like a big mountain to yuanchenxue, but yuanchenxue looks at each other calmly. Although her body is shaking, her expression is unchanged

    "Put away your coercion, otherwise it will not be 100 billion!"

    The old man suddenly stagnated, but his authority still stopped, but he growled angrily

    "This is robbery. I want to see Diping. We can''t agree to this condition. 100 billion yuan. Does he know how much 100 billion yuan is?"

    Yuan chenxue stands up suddenly and shouts in a deep voice:

    "You''d better pay attention to your words, give you ten days, ten days to collect money to redeem people, after ten days is to give money people will not redeem!"

    "You dare!"

    The old man stood up angrily.

    Yuan chenxue said with a faint smile:

    "You can try it!"

    "You

    The old man is even more angry and wants to get angry again. This is an old man pressing down the old man and saying:

    "Long Tianzun, we are here to solve the problem. Please be calm!"

    Long Tianzun suppressed his anger and said in an angry voice:

    "Mo Hong, do you think they want to solve problems? Open your mouth and ask for 100 billion Lingjing. Do they think Lingjing is a stone? As much as you want? "

    This old man is not a bystander. He is mo Hong, the elder of the temple. He secretly suppresses long Tianzun, who is in charge of the merciless prison. Then he looks at yuan chenxue and says:

    "Miss yuan, is this 100 billion too much? Can you tell master Di Feng that it is extremely difficult for any sect to take out the 100 billion by reducing the price?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5332

    Yuan chenxue looks at him and says:

    "That''s the least! According to our opinion, if Duanqi dares to fight against the Lord, he must kill without forgiveness to warn some people. It is the Lord who is willing to let people go only when he thinks that we are all twelve sects together! "

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes are like electricity. She sweeps long Tianzun and his party and says coldly:

    "Duanqi has repeatedly dealt with the Lord. Releasing him is tantamount to releasing an enemy, an enemy of heaven class. I think you are clear about the damage that can be done. We can say that we have made a decision to release people with great determination. Therefore, you''d better not let us change our mind!"

    Mo Hong was also embarrassed when he heard the speech

    "We can understand the concern of master Di Feng. You see, this is feasible. Let the merciless prison guarantee that Duanqi will not seek revenge against master Di Feng!"

    Yuan chenxue glanced at him coldly and said:

    "Do you believe it?"

    Mo Hong is stunned by the words. He knows that it''s really untrustworthy. Once Duanqi goes back, there will be no scruples in the merciless prison. He will definitely attack Di Ping again. A heavenly strongman is hiding in the dark. This destructive power is too great. Even if Di Ping can block it, can his relatives and friends block it?

    He looked at long Tianzun and said helplessly:

    "Long Tianzun, I think it''s better to pay! Merciless prison 100 billion Lingjing should still be able to take out! "

    Long Tianzun said with a sharp face:

    "No, 100 billion, absolutely impossible!"

    One hundred billion yuan of merciless prison can be taken out, but if one hundred billion yuan is taken out, the waist of merciless prison needs to be trampled. This is not a small amount, but a terrible amount. One heavenly weapon is only ten billion yuan, and one hundred billion yuan is ten Heavenly weapons!

    What''s more, he took out 10 billion Lingjing. The whole ruthless prison has such a huge power, and the consumption every day is amazing. How can he draw out so many Lingjing at will!

    Yuan chenxue glanced at him coldly and said:

    "Let''s wait to collect Duanqi''s body! See off

    Said a, a throw clothes robe, turn around to leave.

    "You dare!"

    The old man was really angry, and suddenly raised his hand, as if ready to start, but Mo Hong quickly grabbed him and said:

    "Long Tianzun, don''t calm your anger. Once you''re irritating each other, Duanqi Tianzun is really going to die. Di Ping can do everything. Now I''ll take out the money and redeem him!"

    Long Tianzun breathed heavily. He was angry and said:

    "They are trying to force us to death, 100 billion. We only have ten days to get so much money there. Don''t you tell me, are they really going to pay people?"

    Mo Hong''s face was also complicated. He called out:

    "Miss yuan, please wait and let me know. 100 billion is really too much. It must be very difficult to gather so much in a short time!"

    Yuanchen snow stopped, her hand gently stroked her hair, and she said with a smile:

    "It''s simple. The spirit crystal can do it. The fierce beast crystal can do it. Of course, if you can take it out, ten Heavenly weapons can do it!"

    Long Tianzun''s face was black and blue. He stared at Yuanchen and said:

    "You dare to think, I dare to give you ten Heavenly weapons, for fear that you dare not take them!"

    But Yuanchen Snow said with a cold smile:

    "As long as you dare to take it out, we''ll take it. I''m afraid you can''t take it out!"

    Long Tianzun snorted coldly

    "Can''t take out, joke, I mercilessly prison the world''s second largest, can''t take out ten God soldiers?"

    Yuan Chen snow is cold and cold smile not to contend with it, the Dragon sky respect sees this, the old face is red, he knows that every one of them is a head, that is, a radish, a pit, so there are so many supernatural gods.

    It''s OK to say three or two pieces, but ten pieces of heaven''s magic weapons can''t be taken out.

    Mo Hong naturally knew that the merciless prison couldn''t be taken out, so he came up to help round the court

    "Miss yuan, I don''t know if we can spare a few more days. This ten days is really a little too tight!"

    Yuan chenxue thought deeply, looked at Mo Hong and said:

    "Fifteen days, fifteen days at the latest!"

    Seeing yuanchenxue''s expression, Mo Hong knew that this was the limit, so he had to look at longtianzun and said:

    "Long Tianzun, do you think this time is OK?"

    Long Tianzun''s face was gloomy. He stepped aside and seemed to be reporting. After a long time, he came back and said:

    "OK, we will send over 100 billion worth of materials in 15 days, but if there is any damage to Duanqi, don''t blame us for turning over!"

    Yuan Chen snow light way:

    "Sorry, we have no obligation to protect the enemy. It''s enough to keep him alive!"

    "You..."

    Long Tianzun is about to get angry when he hears the speech. Mo Hong tries to persuade him and shakes his head towards him. Long Tianzun''s face is changeable. After a while, he swings his sleeve and turns to leave. He feels that he has lost face enough, and he may exchange 100 billion yuan for a half broken strange.

    But they have to admit it, even if they know it''s a pit!

    However, if the merciless prison doesn''t even save a God, it will have a great influence on the reputation if it is spread.

    Long Tianzun left, but Mo Hong didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he hugged yuanchenxue slightly

    "Miss yuan, our temple wants to talk about the cooperation of the teleportation array with master Di Feng this time. I wonder if we can ask Miss yuan to present our sincerity to master Di Feng!"

    Say, hand yuan Chen snow a book card.

    Yuan chenxue took it and said:

    "Yes! I will present it to the Lord

    Mo Hong said in a hurry:

    "Thank you, thank you! Miss yuan, please stay. Goodbye, goodbye! "

    With that, he led several Golden Dragon guards to leave the reception hall to pursue the Dragon God.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5333

    "It''s a big gift!"

    Di Ping opens the book card sent by Mo Hong. When he opens it, it''s a gift list. He sweeps it and says with a smile.

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "Lord, the temple of Xuanyuan can''t sit down at last. They want to build a teleportation array!"

    Diping looked serious and said:

    "Xuanyuan temple is not simple. It seems that there are some talented and strategic people operating in it. They have already formed such a feud. An elder lost his position, but he changed his strategy in such a short time. He suppressed the different opinions in the Presbyterian Council and put down his posture to seek rescue and cooperation. This makes me really attach importance to this Xuanyuan temple!"

    Yuanchen Xuening eyebrows Road:

    "Do we still work with the temple?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Cooperate, why not cooperate!"

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "Holy Lord, Xuanyuan temple is different from other sects. It has a very complete structure. It has a full range of talents in all aspects, including medicine refining, weapon refining, and array way. I heard that they have a strong team of weapon refining masters. Once the transmission array is built, they may soon be able to understand it. Once they master the technology, we will lose our advantage!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if they have people, they also need a break of time, and we just need this time difference. Just give us a few years to develop. What if they learn the teleportation array?"

    He said with a proud smile on his face

    "What''s more, the teleportation array is so easy to learn, it will not be from ancient times to the present. People from all walks of life have not mastered this technology. Let them study it, and we can have a quiet and stable development!"

    Yuan chenxue thought for a while and nodded

    "The Lord is right. What conditions shall we give them?"

    Diping thought for a while and said:

    "According to the ordinary cooperation agreement, however, you can also consider whether there is anything to add!"

    Yuanchenxue is helpless and says:

    "Lord, I''m not good at this?"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "In this way, you hold him first and don''t rush to reply. In a few days, Yanqing and they will arrive. At that time, you can discuss with them and perfect a clause to talk with them!"

    Yuan chenxue''s eyes flashed with light

    "Yanqing is coming. That''s great. She''s more skillful than me in these things!"

    Then her eyes twinkled and said:

    "Lord, Yanqing is here. Can I go back to the team? I still like to fight!"

    Looking at yuanchenxue, di Ping said with a smile:

    "What! I''m anxious to follow you

    Yuan Chen snow pretty face a red way:

    "No... no, just like fighting, not used to these transportation!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said with a smile:

    "You! It''s just too rigid, otherwise Shinto sect should be able to develop better... Forget it, if you want to fight, you''d better go to Yuequan fortress! It''s just that padric''s reaction has been a little overwhelming recently. You can go up and help him relieve it! "

    Yuan chenxue immediately said happily when she heard the words:

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Di Ping looks at yuanchenxue who is happy to leave and shakes her head helplessly. As soon as yuanchenxue breaks away from the rein of Shinto sect, it is like a runaway wild horse. She is no longer willing to be bound. She just wants to practice, fight and pursue a higher realm.

    However, Diping''s eyes became deeper again. He had to get away from the specific affairs as soon as possible and speed up the improvement of his strength. There was not much time left for him. Soon the magic fog will become the center of the storm, and the strong people from all walks of life will come in.

    "Di бд system task, to solve the present magic fog crisis, task completion, evaluation: ordinary, task reward: a seven level powerful weapon, a soul gun, a seven level powerful xuanjing shining armor, two holy level potential enhancement potions, and a seven level powerful weapon, a magic Blazing Sword!"

    All of a sudden, the voice of the system rang out in Diping''s mind. He was slightly stunned. The task was just to evaluate the ordinary reward. Listening to the reward, he was heartbroken all the time. The ordinary reward was so rich. If the evaluation was higher, the reward might be greater.

    It''s just a pity that although jiansou showed great strength to retreat from the enemy, the result was that Huan wuze entered a bigger crisis and was in a more dangerous situation. That''s why the evaluation was so low.

    However, the better than none, a few awards also save him a lot of amethyst.

    "Di бд system mission release, expand the influence of refuge City, require only five less resource cities in Wanjie battlefield, the mission time is one year, the mission requirements, magic haze can not exceed two resource cities, other areas are unlimited, failure: take back all the resource cities in Wanjie battlefield, construction funds will not return: Mission reward: upgrade any two followers of level 7 and level 8 to level 7 and level 9!"

    Just then, suddenly, the voice of the system rang out in my mind again, and a new task was released.

    With a frown, di Ping had no problem with the construction funds of the five resource cities, but when he went there, only two of them could be built, and the remaining three could only be built in other areas.

    But how can he build Xuanyuan temple in other areas!

    However, there are two places in heaven! This is so tempting!

    Now he is short of the power of heaven. Suddenly, Diping''s eyes narrowed, a smile appeared on his face and whispered:

    "Maybe we can talk about it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5334

    In a hotel, Mo Hong is drinking tea. He seems very calm, but he can see a light melancholy face between his eyebrows.

    At this time, the figure in front of the door flashed, and a Sanpin Jinlong general came in. Mo Hong raised his head and looked at him, with a question in his eyes.

    And Jin Longjiang shook his head and said:

    "I haven''t given an accurate answer yet. It''s said that I can talk about it. But recently, master Di Feng is busy building a teleportation array. He has no time to see the elder!"

    Mo Hong said with a cold smile

    "It seems that the gift list is still too light. It''s been hanging out for more than ten days, and we won''t even give noodles!"

    Jin Longjiang''s face was also a little ugly

    "Elder, this di Ping is too rude. We have already sent a gift to show our friendliness, and he has taken advantage of it!"

    Mo Hong said faintly:

    "I can''t help it. Who let him master the resources like the teleportation array now? We really have to give him this face!"

    Jinlong hesitated and said:

    "Elder, I don''t understand. Now many districts are applying for the construction of teleportation array. It''s not too far from our main city, and it''s convenient for us to get around. Why do we have to beg them in a low voice?"

    Mo Hong looked at him and said:

    "You don''t understand the significance of this passage. Once each station has built a transmission array, a large number of practitioners will arrive at this station first. For convenience, they may not go to our main city, but only transmit between several stations. Then our main city will soon decline because of the decrease of practitioners!"

    Jin Long''s face changed when he heard the words

    "It''s so serious. It seems that my subordinates want to be simple!"

    Mo Hong sighed

    "So! We''ll have to wait until we''re done with our family! "

    They are silent. Suddenly, Jin long will think of something and look at Mo Hong

    "Elder Mo, I''ve heard that the five residences of Danxia sect are going to take the lead in transmitting the array today. Do you want to have a look?"

    Mo Hong''s brow moved

    "Is it today?"

    Jin long will nod his head and say:

    "Today, I saw a lot of people going to the transmission array on the street just now. I said that I wanted to see the grand occasion of danxiazong!"

    Mo Hong''s eyes twinkled for a moment and slowly stood up

    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see the excitement, too

    -------------------------------------

    Donggu theater, longkle division, is ten thousand miles away from the main city of longkle. This is the most important station of Dan xiazong in Donggu theater.

    Longkele district is rich in all kinds of elixirs, with huge production. Danxiazong built a special residence here to collect elixirs or sell elixirs.

    It''s not a big place, but it''s only ten thousand meters around, but more than 60% of the pills in the whole Donggu war zone are supplied from here.

    On this day, the camp was very busy. The population in the city was the largest since the date of its completion. Many people came from the main city of lonkley or from other camps, because many people heard that a transmission array would be built here.

    Many people come to see the excitement, while others want to have a try. Some want to go to the magic haze. They hear that the magic haze holy land is about to open, and many want to try their luck.

    The teleportation array was built directly on a square in the center of the city. At this time, there were three floors inside and three floors outside. People were watching closely, and the buildings around were full of people.

    In the top floor room of the temple opposite the square, there is a person standing in front of the French window, looking at the square in front.

    But this is Chigu. He heard that the station was going to pass through the teleportation array. He went into the city quietly and wanted to see what the teleportation array looked like.

    At this time, the center of the square is tightly wrapped by a light array. You can''t see anything outside. Inside, there are five steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry. All the people are waiting.

    Suddenly, a commotion spread, the crowd separated, saw a crowd through the crowd into the field.

    When Chigu saw several people, his eyes sank slightly. The first one was Nan Ruo. He didn''t expect that Nan Ruo was in this station. It seems that Danxia sect attached great importance to the teleportation array, and Nan Ruo tangtianzun was sitting here.

    Nan Ruo seems to be aware of it. She looks up and glances at the place where Chi Gu is. However, she takes her eyes back. She comes to the scene and looks at the person in charge of the guard

    "Open it up!"

    Hum!

    The void fluctuates, and the light array slowly dissipates in a burst of light, revealing the scene that has been wrapped by the light curtain. There is a special building inside.

    There are eight black iron pillars on a black iron platform. There are countless mysterious runes and many kinds of crystal stones on the platform and pillars.

    "Is there nothing special about this transmission array?"

    Seeing the true face of the teleport array, many people around immediately began to talk about it.

    Chigu also frowned slightly. The same transmission array, how can this transmission array be transmitted in the world battlefield?

    At this time, many people reported such doubts and had a lot of discussions. However, Nan Ruo Tianzun did not pay attention to the people''s comments at all. Instead, he watched several staff members in the transmission array checking.

    A moment later, these people stopped. One of them looked South and hugged his fist slightly

    "Nan Ruo Tian Zun, there is no problem with the teleportation array. You can start it at any time!"

    Nan Ruo nodded

    "Then start!"

    As soon as the worker answered the call, a little bit on the console, the transmission array suddenly shook, and then the crystal stones lit up, followed by countless runes. On the platform, countless lines formed a overturned array, and the void energy was fluctuating.

    "Du бд transmit array self check completed, everything is normal, coordinate docking is successful, target magic fog city, void energy is stable, ready to transmit!"

    A mechanical, icy sound came from the teleport.

    Nan Ruo nods and goes to the transmission array. Several people follow him. She walks into the transmission platform and looks at the person in charge of the transmission array

    "Ready to teleport!"

    Half a moment later, the void was shocked, and a white light broke through the void. There was a wave on the platform, and then the light disappeared. There was no one on the platform. There was a dead silence on the scene, and everyone was waiting.

    A few minutes later, the transmission array suddenly lights up, the light array surges, after the film breaks, a white light falls from the void, and Nan Ruo and others appear in the transmission array.

    Boom!

    The scene suddenly from dead silence, like a frying pan, a sound of people Ding boil, and at this time in the temple, red ancient is also very dignified.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5335

    Outside the transmission square of magic fog city, there are also many people watching. There are more than a dozen transmission wells, and only three of them are in operation at this time. A group of staff are checking before a new transmission line. It seems that another transmission line will be opened.

    Mo Hong takes a golden dragon general and goes out in casual clothes. It''s like a rich man with a servant. He doesn''t have the smell of terror belonging to the God. He''s just an ordinary low-risk cultivator who stands inconspicuously in the crowd.

    The onlookers were waiting for half an hour in constant discussion. Suddenly, several staff members withdrew one after another.

    After a while, all of a sudden, the crystal stones on the transmission array light up orderly, then the runes light up and the energy lines light up. The complex array composed of countless runes and lines on the transmission platform appears.

    "The self check of Du бд transmission array is completed, everything is normal, the coordinate docking is successful, lonkledan City transmission point joins the transmission network, the virtual energy is stable, and it can be transmitted at any time!"

    At this time, the mechanical sound from the transmission array.

    "It''s done?"

    "No, it''s a little simple!"

    "How complicated do you have to be? You have to make gongs and drums so loud that the sky can shake the earth?"

    "Well, it''s convenient for us to go to Donggu if we get through to Donggu."

    "Convenience is convenience, but the transmission fee is too expensive for ordinary people to afford."

    "Too expensive? If you have the ability, don''t run by yourself! I don''t know how to settle the bill. You''ve already been able to get the transfer fee back for the time you spent on your way! "

    "Who doesn''t understand the truth? I just hope it can be cheaper!"

    "That''s it. I wish it could be cheaper. It took me hundreds of Lingjing to transfer it from LaSalle to magic fog city. If it was sent to longclay, it would not be more than ten thousand! This is dozens of times more than that! "

    "You need no energy to transmit! This is a battlefield of ten thousand realms. How much energy does it cost to transmit once! "

    "Don''t worry. It depends on their pricing. Maybe it won''t be too expensive!"

    "Just dream!"

    When the onlookers heard that the teleportation array had been connected, they immediately became lively and talked about everything, but most of them focused on the teleportation fee.

    Mo Hong was also listening in the crowd. He was also slightly surprised. He was a little bit of Lingjing from Tianzun. He didn''t care much about the cost, so he didn''t care much about it. When the audience said this, he suddenly realized that the transmission cost was quite a lot.

    He looked at the teleportation array, flashing from time to time, and basically teleporting a wave of people every few minutes. After calculation, there are thousands of people a day, and the cost of a day is more than 100000. This is still a small number of people in the early days. Once more than a dozen teleportation arrays are fully opened in the magic fog city, it will be an amazing number at the end of the day.

    It''s just the transmission between the three cities of magic fog. Once the transmission arrays have been built in all the cities of the ten thousand world battlefield, there are hundreds of them. The transmission volume every day will be a terrible number. It''s not a problem to easily get 100 million a day.

    One year is tens of billions. It can be imagined that if Diping is allowed to control for three or five years, it will be hundreds of billions of income. This is only the most conservative estimate, and the value may be more terrible than this.

    A transmission array alone is hundreds of billions or even hundreds of billions. The operation of so many resources on the battlefield of the whole temple can not reach such a terrible value.

    "No, we have to take a long-term view of the teleportation array. We can''t let Diping control the teleportation array!"

    Mo Hong suddenly had a strong feeling in his heart. If Di Ping was allowed to control the transmission array, maybe in a few years, di Ping would have huge resources to fight against the temple, which would be the biggest obstacle on their way to the temple!

    At this time, suddenly, the light suddenly increased. After the film died, a white light fell from the void, and then the light dissipated, and a crowd appeared in the transmission array.

    Mo Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the comer. Nanruo Tianzun of Danxia sect, he also came.

    At this time, Nan Ruo and others stepped down from the transmission array, exchanged a few words with the management in charge of the transmission array, and left again in a hurry.

    After that, under the public''s observation, all the five transmission arrays of danxiazong completed docking, and all completed the round-trip transmission. After a while, another group of people came.

    As soon as these people came over, they looked around curiously and strangely at Ruo big transmission well.

    "Darling, this is the magic fog city, so soon?"

    "No, it used to be a few months. Now it''s just a blink of an eye!"

    "You see, there is only one teleport array in Dancheng. How many are there here? It''s really spectacular!"

    "Come out quickly, don''t occupy the teleport array!"

    Like granny Liu, they went into the Grand View circle and talked about it one after another. They came out of the transmission array at the urging of the staff.

    "Brother, did you come from loncretan?"

    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the transmission well, some people immediately asked.

    "Yes! We are from Dan city

    "What''s the cost of your transmission? Is it expensive? "

    "Is it expensive? That''s quite expensive! "

    "It''s too expensive to send 5000 Lingjing per person, grandma. It''s heartbreaking to sit here!"

    "If it wasn''t for the holy land of magic fog, I would never have sat down!"

    This time, 50 people came. When they heard the transmission fee, they were all depressed and sneered one after another. When they heard the words, they were all speechless. It was too expensive for 5000 Lingjing to sit once.

    Mo Hong listened to the crowd with deep eyes and turned around

    "Come on, let''s go back!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5336

    "Mo Hong left the magic fog city?"

    When Di Ping gets the report from Yuanchen snow, he is slightly stunned. Then he looks at Yuanchen snow and says:

    "Did all of them leave, or did Mo Hong leave?"

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "Everybody''s gone!"

    Diping thought for a while

    "Don''t worry about him. Now we are not in a hurry to cooperate with Xuanyuan temple. We are too busy just cooperating with the eleven sects and several first-class sects!"

    Yuanchen snow road:

    "I see!"

    -------------------------------------

    On a flying boat, a golden dragon will look at Mo Hong and say:

    "Elder, if we leave like this, will it cause the dissatisfaction of magic fog city?"

    Mo Hong said:

    "Let''s air them first. The teleportation is not urgent. Now there is something more important!"

    Jin long will watch Mo Hong slowly close his eyes, and he can''t say what to retreat. However, Mo Hong''s heart has been agitated at this time. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he can never let Di Ping control all the transmission arrays. As long as he is given time, he may develop into another powerful force to compete with the temple.

    If he wants to persuade the elder, he must suppress Diping. Otherwise, once Diping develops, it will be a serious threat to the temple.

    "Elder, we are approaching the first city of magic fog!"

    At this time, Jinlong will report in the future.

    Mo Hong slowly opened his eyes, looked at the Golden Dragon general and said:

    "Send a message to the temple immediately, let them arrange correspondence, I want to communicate with the elder!"

    Jinlong will be in a hurry:

    "It''s the elder. I''ll arrange it right away!"

    -------------------------------------

    At this time, a huge flying boat in the magic fog city slowly stops in the shipyard, and a group of people are watching the magic fog city on the deck of the flying boat.

    The first one is Yanqing. Behind him stands a group of people, including bajue and Mengwei. There are also a group of straight soldiers.

    "Here we are

    Yanqing looked at the huge city in front of him and said slowly with a smile on his face.

    At this time, she had a sincere admiration for this younger martial brother. It was only a long time since she came to Wanjie battlefield. He had heard a lot of legends about Diping along the way, which shocked her.

    Now Di Ping has far surpassed his master. Although Moran star is very famous and is one of the biggest trading stars in Xuanyuan world, master Luo barely maintains Moran star. However, these super forces have no way to move him. They can only be slaughtered.

    Now, it''s said that there are not only Tianzun strongmen under her command, but also many forces allied with them, killing Tianzun in the temple, defeating the merciless prison, and mastering the magic fog. These kinds of events make her feel that it''s the talk of heaven at night, but it''s just true.

    "Everyone, get off the boat!"

    At this time, bajue suddenly woke Yanqing up with a cry of Hong. Then he saw a group of soldiers queuing up quickly. It was really forbidden. Many people around him were shocked.

    When Yanqing stepped down from the boat, he saw yuanchenxue standing on the platform to meet him. When Yanqing saw yuanchenxuedun, he was stunned. His eyes flashed with surprise, and then he showed an envious smile on his face

    "Congratulations, master yuan, you''ve finally been promoted to high robbery!"

    Yanqing is really envious. He has been practicing for seven robberies for a long time, but he has not been successful. How long has yuanchenxue been promoted.

    Yuanchenxue smiles calmly and says to Yanqing:

    "If Yan Zhenren were in the Wanjie battlefield, he would be promoted soon!"

    Yan Qingku said with a smile:

    "I''d like to borrow the lucky words from the master of Yuan Dynasty, but my talent is not as good as that of the master of Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get promoted!"

    Yuan chenxue smiles. Instead of saying more about it, she says directly:

    "Immortal Yan, follow me to the city! The Lord is waiting for you all the time. You are responsible for many important things! "

    Yanqing immediately said with a bitter smile:

    "I knew that the LORD had come to be a coolie!"

    At this time, the soldiers were already in the team under the flying boat. A thousand of them were in order, with the spirit of killing, without any sound or movement.

    At this time, a commander in purple and black armor rode a dark flame beast, holding a token in his hand and said:

    "The team of Qingyun peak belongs to, come back to camp with me!"

    "Back to camp!"

    Thousands of soldiers joined hands to shout and shake the world. As soon as the rider turned the head of the beast, he ran in front, while the rear team also ran with him. There were three people in a row, forming a long line to drive into the city.

    Everyone stopped to watch. When they saw such an army, they were shocked. Although everyone was not very strong, there were only hundreds of people in the banditry. Most of them were under the banditry, but the whole team was united to show the power of fear.

    This is not the cohesive force of the battle, but a special force of spirit and will. It gives people a feeling that they are fearless and courageous and can break all resistance.

    At this time, Feng Qingxue and Duan Zhuo stand together in the hall on the top floor of the flying boat. Duan Zhuo looks at this scene, and a ray of light flashes in his eyes

    "I don''t know how younger martial brother Di trained such a team. If these people grow up, they will be extremely terrible. I''m afraid they can be compared with the Golden Dragon Guard in the temple!"

    Feng Qingxue smiles and says:

    "This is the army that you didn''t bring into the battlefield before you saw younger martial brother di. If you see it, you will know that Jin Longwei can''t compare with them!"

    Duan Zhuo''s eyes picked, showing a trace of surprise, and said:

    "How is that possible?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5337

    The first city of magic fog.

    The first city of huanwuze, which had been closed for a few days, had to be reopened, which made many Temple elders feel that they had no face. The front foot had to punish huanwuze, but the back foot had to hit them in the face.

    However, the reopening of the first city of magic haze did not reduce the flow of people because of the breach of faith in the temple. On the contrary, a large number of people arrived every day.

    It has become a front stop for entering the magic fog city. It has become very lively. From time to time, you can see groups of people entering the magic fog city. These people are going to the magic fog city.

    Some people go to the holy land of magic fog, while many just want to see it. Magic fog will become a place of disputes in the future, and it will be easier to get points.

    As for the danger, the battlefield is not dangerous!

    At this time, the first city temple in a quiet hall.

    Mo Hong was standing in the hall, and several huge figures appeared in the hall. Hong Yang was sitting on the main seat, and on both sides sat the three saints of Zhi, Xin and Bing.

    Hong Yang looks at Mo Hong and says:

    "Mo Hong, is there anything important for you to contact us so urgently? Is there any change in your negotiation with di Ping?"

    Mo Hong said respectfully:

    "Elder, I really have something urgent!"

    Although both of them are elders, it is obvious that Mo Hong respects the three saints and the great elder Hong Yang. Although the 36 elders in the temple have the same identity, it is not the case in fact. Hong Yang and the three saints have mastered the temple for too many years, and they have established a high prestige. They have long been treated as simple elders.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that Hong Yang is now the master of Xuanyuan temple. His authority in the temple has already exceeded that of a great elder. It''s just this that gives rise to another idea.

    Hong Yang nodded

    "Say it!"

    Mo Hong said:

    "Elder, I don''t think we can cooperate with magic fog city, let alone let its teleportation array enter our 36 main cities!"

    As soon as Mo Hong said this, Hong Yang and Sansheng''s eyes changed slightly. Hong Yang said in a deep voice:

    "Say the reason!"

    Mo Hong said:

    "Elder, I have three reasons!"

    "First, the teleportation array is under the control of magic fog city. We don''t have the right to manage it, we only have the right to use it. It''s not like we''ve become a country in a country. But on that day, we got into trouble with Diping. He can stop the teleportation array at any time. Are we too passive?"

    Hong Yang did not make a statement

    "Go on!"

    Mo Hong nodded

    "Second, all the income of the teleportation array belongs to Diping. I calculated in the magic fog city. Now the income of the magic fog city is more than 100000 Lingjing per day. Once all the teleportation of the 10000 world battlefield is completed, there are hundreds of them, and the income of each day will exceed hundreds of millions of Lingjing!"

    Hong Yang''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard the words. At this time, Xin Sheng asked suspiciously:

    "There are so many?"

    Mo Hong nodded

    "It''s just my conservative estimation. I saw that it would take 5000 Lingjing to transmit from donggudan city to Huanwu city. If we calculate according to this, once the traffic increases, it''s possible to have hundreds of millions or more of billions of Lingjing that day!"

    The three saints are gloomy and hold the holy way:

    "If this income is true, it''s terrible. We have built so many cities on the battlefield of ten thousand realms, and the annual income is only tens of billions. After being divided by the twelve sects, we can leave only a small part. He earns more than us with a teleportation array!"

    Mo Hong said:

    "Yes, I''m scared. But it''s too bad for us to let him control such a large amount of money. If he can control it for three or five years, he may be able to compete with us on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds!"

    Xin Sheng Ning said:

    "You''re right. Once you have such a huge source of money, Diping will be able to develop rapidly, and tianjianzong will benefit from it, with many variables added!"

    Holding the holy way:

    "No, we have to find a way. We can''t let Diping control it alone!"

    Bingsheng said:

    "But what can we do now? Eleven out of the 12 schools have signed an agreement with the magic fog city. It''s useless for us to oppose it. If we don''t build a teleportation array, our main city will be overtaken or even surpassed by other stations in three or five years. Who can bear the consequences?"

    Faith:

    "What should we do? Let him develop. If he develops and confronts us on the battlefield, we will lose more!"

    Hong Yang waved his hand to suppress the three people''s argument. He looked at Mo Hong and said:

    "What''s your third reason?"

    Mo Hong''s face was dignified and said:

    "This still depends on the origin of Diping. Since we suspect that he is a chess piece of the fairy family, we should know that the surrounding circles were once controlled by the fairy family. If Diping colludes with other circles secretly and secretly uses the teleportation array to teleport the enemies of other circles to our hinterland, it will be our disaster!"

    Several people''s faces became solemn this time. This may be true. The identity of the Diping fairy family has been basically determined, and many boundaries in the area controlled by the fairy family were once affiliated to the fairy family.

    Although the fairies lost and fled, who can guarantee that there will be no Pro Fairies in these areas.

    In case, as Mo Hong said, di Ping leads wolves into the house, it will be really troublesome.

    Mo Hong then added:

    "There''s a basis for me to say that. This time, the three horizons, Zhenwu world and the underworld world have a great chance. As soon as there''s an accident in our ten thousand world battlefield, they will come down with a large number of soldiers. It seems that they have been prepared for it, and there''s a secret alliance. Isn''t it a coincidence?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5338

    Several people in the hall look at each other with shaking faces. Xinsheng looks at Mo Hong and says:

    "We have noticed that in the last battle of the South China Sea, we lost three tianzuns. At that time, I had doubts about how the three horizons could send tianzuns from other circles to fight with us in such a short period of time. First, it shows that there are people inside us. Second, these circles must be united for some reason. So I have reason to doubt, There''s a hand behind this! "

    Hold the holy way:

    "It''s true that the man who made the sword in the cracked land last time was definitely not a man with three horizons, but I have explored many times and found no trace of this man!"

    Mo Hong was also stunned when he heard the words. He looked at the four people. He didn''t expect that the elder had already noticed a problem. He thought it was only he who found it. It turned out that they were already exploring.

    Mo Hong said solemnly:

    "This shows that our judgment is correct. There is a hand stirring the wind and rain behind him. I suspect it may have something to do with Diping. Maybe it''s the person behind him!"

    Xin Sheng Ning said:

    "Mo Hongdao has put forward a new idea. We can look into this aspect. The development of Diping''s power is extremely mysterious. We haven''t found out where these people and powerful people come from. Maybe it''s Diping and his forces behind him who are playing tricks!"

    Hold the holy way:

    "Check, we must find out clearly, we must not allow them to mess around and destroy our layout!"

    Hong Yangning said:

    "It needs to be confirmed whether it is related to Diping, but we can be sure that there is a force behind this, and the timing is so accurate that we probably know our plan!"

    "What

    Several people in the hall were surprised, their faces changed greatly, and they looked at Hong Yang.

    Hong Yangning said:

    "Why do we keep you silent, secretly investigating, that is, what people are behind us, we must find out, otherwise it will be a time bomb for us!"

    Several people knew the seriousness of the matter, but once it was revealed, none of them could run away. It was a great disaster, and such a thing even let a secret person know, and they all felt cold in the back.

    Hong Yang continued

    "If Diping is really a chess piece of the fairy family, he is just a person on the surface. It''s for everyone to see. It''s extremely difficult to find clues from him, and he will beat grass to frighten snakes, so we can''t mess with Diping!"

    With a slightly nervous look on his face, he said:

    "Elder, what should we do now? If the other party has really mastered our plan, it will be a big trouble! "

    Hong Yang waved his hand

    "Don''t be alarmed. The man in the dark hasn''t made any moves or contacted us up to now. I guess there are only two points. Either the other party doesn''t know our plan, but just happens to meet it; Another point is that the other party may have any demands, but they don''t want to contact us now. When the right opportunity comes, the other party will move! "

    "So, don''t worry about it at present. The most important thing we should do is to make a decision on the cooperation of the teleportation array. We can''t take this matter for a long time

    Mo Hong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was puzzled

    "Elder, do we have to cooperate with Diping?"

    The elder nodded

    "Yes, if we don''t want to be pulled down by each station now, we can only cooperate with Diping. As for three years or five years later, we don''t think about it for the time being. If our research team goes well, maybe we can work out the transmission array in one year, and then we can naturally build our own transmission array to get rid of Diping''s constraints!"

    Mo Hong is not willing to say:

    "What if we can''t work it out for a year or two, or even a few years?"

    Hong Yang said with a smile:

    "You don''t think that all of them cooperated with magic fog city without considering this factor, but why are all twelve willing to accept such conditions to cooperate with Diping? Do you think all of them are stupid?"

    Hong Yang glanced at several people with a cold smile on his face and then said:

    "I''ve been dealing with them for so many years. I understand them too well. I can''t relax when dealing with the twelve sects. If I don''t pay attention, I will be swallowed up. You can watch, but once these people understand the teleportation array, what will they do?"

    His face became solemn, and he looked at the four and said:

    "What we have to do now is not to fall behind. We have to get a piece of the cake first. Otherwise, once the twelve sects have mastered the control of the teleportation array, our temple will be suppressed. Many people of the twelve sects have become increasingly dissatisfied with us over the years. Once they have the opportunity to suppress the temple, they will not stay!"

    However, Mo Hong is still worried. What if so many forces can''t work out the teleportation array?

    However, it''s hard for him to say that, not to mention that there are many talents among the saints. There are many craftsmen in each sect, and there are also craftsmen at the level of saints. Once the teleportation array is in hand, these people are afraid that they will soon be able to understand the teleportation array.

    Maybe it won''t take a year or a few months for the teleportation array to be cracked. At that time, it will be difficult for Diping to control the situation.

    Hong Yang looked at him and said:

    "Mo Hong, talk to di Ping as soon as possible about the teleportation array. It''s no problem that the conditions are harsh. As long as the teleportation array is built as soon as possible, all walks of life are ready to move now. Without teleportation array, we will be very backward. This matter can''t be delayed any more!"

    Mo Hong said:

    "It''s elder. I''ll go back to the magic fog city immediately!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5339

    In the reception hall of magic fog city.

    Long Tianzun came here again, but he found that the reception was not yuanchenxue, but another beautiful woman with elegant temperament, and there was another person. He also knew yuanshoutianzun of huanwuze.

    He didn''t care who was going to hand over to him. He just wanted to take Duanqi away as soon as possible. He really lost eight lives in this unfortunate task.

    It''s 100 billion, not three melons and two jujubes. If 100 billion is taken out, you have to tighten your belt for the new year. Disciple Nian Feng is afraid that some of them can''t come out.

    But in the end, under the merciless pressure of Lian, the ten halls agreed to take out a hundred billion Lingjing.

    However, because of this, long Tianzun became a rotten dung in the sect. He complained that he could not negotiate, did not know how to save money for the sect, and only made compromise and concession to let the other side gain an inch. Long Tianzun had to be responsible for these losses and had to bear more Lingjing.

    Long Tianzun almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, but he could only knock off his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. This matter was agreed by the prison master. He can''t put the responsibility on the prison master!

    Finally, there is no way to take out five billion more Lingjing, but this money let him take the heart, he is to save people, but also save the fault, who can''t stand it!

    "I''ve brought the crystal coin, Duanqi!"

    Long Tianzun''s nose is not his nose and his face is not his face. He doesn''t want to exchange greetings with Yanqing at all. He wants people directly.

    But Yanqing was not angry. He said with a smile:

    "Come and invite Duanqi Tianzun out!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the hall door opened and two black armor guards escorted a man out. Long Tianzun looked at it and was surprised.

    When he saw Duanqi, he was stunned. Different from his imagination, he was the God of Hera, who had seen all the temples. He was almost out of shape. He was as thin as wood. He seemed to be out of breath at any time.

    In front of him, Duanqi Tianzun looked very good, white and clean, and he was well dressed. It was like being imprisoned, but it was like coming out of a sanatorium.

    However, the breath is weak, there is no heaven''s energy field, but the breath is indeed Duanqi, which can''t be wrong. He is slightly satisfied, but little Di Ping gives the face of merciless prison, and doesn''t make Duanqi look embarrassed to hit the face of merciless prison.

    Duanqi''s eyes flickered with excitement when he saw long Tianzun. He just wanted to move, but the next moment he was held on his shoulder by a guard. Duanqi''s body trembled and he didn''t dare to step.

    When long Tianzun saw this scene, a trace of displeasure flashed in his heart. Even if he was reduced to a prisoner, he should not become like this. He was even afraid of a Rongyuan state.

    Yan Qing then said with a smile:

    "Long Tianzun, now people have brought out, please hand over the ransom!"

    Long Tianzun took out two storage bags and put them on the table

    "Here, there are 50 billion crystal in one bag, and 30 billion crystal nuclei in the other bag!"

    Yuanshou doesn''t need Yanqing to indicate that he has stepped forward to check one by one. A moment later, he nods to Yanqing, and then Yanqing says:

    "Long Tianzun, this is 80 billion, and there are still 20 billion!"

    There was a slight pain on long Tianzun''s face, but he still moved his hand. There was a half moon shaped magic weapon in his hand. As soon as the magic weapon came out, there was a terrible wave of energy.

    Yuanshou''s face sank, and when he pressed his hand, he immediately suppressed the huge energy fluctuation within a certain range. Yanqing''s face was a little better. Duanqi''s face was pale, and his body was shaking. There was sweat on the forehead of the two guards, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.

    Long Tianzun said:

    "With the remaining 20 billion yuan, we will use two heavenly weapons to offset each other. This is a gap between heaven and earth. It can definitely reach 10 billion yuan!"

    Yuanshou takes over Tianzun and looks at Yanqing

    "Yan is in charge of affairs. He is indeed a complete divine weapon. He has not found the mark of will!"

    Yanqing nodded

    "Please show me another one. Let''s finish the deal!"

    Long Tianzun snorted coldly. He still had a painful look. His hand moved again. In his hand, there was a colorful Panlong gold stick. It seemed that the gold stick was stronger than the heaven and earth Liuguang ravine. The fluctuation was more terrible. However, Yuanshou was still there and was suppressed.

    Long Tianzun throws the Panlong gold stick to Yuanshou without any expression. He is really reluctant to part with it. This Panlong gold stick is absolutely excellent among Tianzun''s magic weapons. If he can''t take out other magic weapons, he won''t give up.

    No one in the main prison used this magic weapon, so they had to exchange it for Duanqi.

    In fact, everyone knows that it''s absolutely worthwhile to exchange 100 billion yuan for a God, because it''s not possible to cultivate a God with 100 billion yuan, so each hall will finally pass, otherwise it''s useless even if it''s hard to temper.

    Yanqing looks at Yuanshou''s inspection. She has no problem. She smiles and says:

    "Merciless prison has a good reputation. We can''t break our word and let Duan qitianzun go!"

    Duanqi is escorted to the Dragon God by two guards. They turn around and leave. Duanqi''s whole body is shaking and his eyes are streaming with tears.

    For a moment, long Tianzun was filled with emotion. How much hurt would this Duanqi suffer to show such emotion. He hurried forward and said:

    "Elder martial brother Duanqi, don''t do that. You have been saved. Younger martial brother will take you back!"

    With that, he just took a look at Yuanshou and Yanqing, then left with Duanqi, without looking back.

    Yuanshou''s eyes flashed with cold light, looking at the back of long Tianzun''s leaving. He was not a man of merciless prison. Jiansou would not fall so soon, so he hated merciless prison.

    If it wasn''t for Diping''s orders, he would never let Duanqi leave!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5340

    Long Tianzun takes Duanqi to leave the magic fog city and plunder out all the way. He only stops when he comes to the flying boat that stops on a water lake.

    At this time, another God on the boat came up, looked at Duanqi and said excitedly:

    "Brother Duanqi!"

    Duanqi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. The Tianzun was slightly stunned. At this time, long Tianzun waved his hand, and an energy brushed Duanqi''s body and said:

    "Sealed!"

    Long Tianzun was upset, so he untied it until now. As soon as he untied it, Duanqi immediately made a hoarse voice.

    The emperor took a look at long Tianzun and quickly held Duanqi road

    "Elder martial brother, how do you feel?"

    And Duanqi, a soft body, eyes sad way:

    "Younger martial brother, I''m useless!"

    "What

    Long Tianzun and another Tianzun''s face changed. The other Tianzun asked in an urgent voice:

    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"

    Duanqi turned pale and gnashed his teeth. He looked at the direction of the magic fog city with venomous eyes and said:

    "Diping is too insidious. His magic weapon is extremely vicious and can devour the source. He has been devouring my source energy, and the foundation has been damaged. Even in the cultivation, it is difficult to return to the realm of heaven!"

    Long Tianzun thought that Duanqi couldn''t come back intact, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so cruel that he devoured the source of Duanqi. Then they spent 100 billion to save a waste, and the halls were even more angry with him.

    On the other hand, he looks very pale and shouts to long Tianzun

    "Long Ze, what do you do for food? Why don''t you see clearly? You don''t know why elder martial brother Duanqi was taken out!"

    Long Tianzun''s face was ugly. Looking at him, he said in a deep voice:

    "The magic fog city has said for a long time that it doesn''t guarantee that the people will not be damaged completely. What do you think? If you don''t change it, I will return the people and ask them to return the money!"

    "You

    The Tianzun was so angry that he almost blew up and glared at longtianzun.

    Long Tianzun said coldly:

    "I''ve already said that before. You blame me, Holly from the temples and haolang from Lingxiao sect. You go to ask. They must be the same. Do you think that di Ping can simply hand over people without any black hand? You are so naive. Did he let an enemy out

    Tianzun said angrily:

    "100 billion, 100 billion! This is from the cleft teeth of each hall. You should exchange for the elder martial brother Duanqi who has been devoured. You still have reason! "

    Long Tianzun said coldly:

    "Are you responsible for all the 100 billion? I didn''t pay. I not only paid for it, but also contributed to it. As a result, I complained. If you have the ability, why don''t you go? "

    Duanqi looks at this scene, his face is pale, his eyes are angry, and he thinks that he is one of the ten hall masters of the merciless prison. Is the supreme Taoist Saint not worth 100 billion?

    These people have spent 100 billion in exchange for themselves, and they are fighting here one by one. Every word stabs him in the heart, but they don''t care about his dignity at all.

    "Diping!"

    Poof!

    Duanqi roared angrily in his heart, and then vomited out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and his body shook to fall.

    This is even greater than the humiliation he suffered in depinna. In the end, he got such a result for the sake of ruthless prison!

    "Brother Duanqi!"

    Two people see this, is the facial expression a change, know to say heavy, another day Zun quickly helped to break strange.

    Long Tianzun''s face was still looking. He said in a deep voice:

    "Elder martial brother Duanqi, you don''t have to be pessimistic. Let''s go back and the prison master may have a way to cure you!"

    On the other day, Zun said in a deep voice:

    "Get out of the boat and go back to the central holy city!"

    -------------------------------------

    In the magic fog city, di Ping looks at the two powerful magic weapons in front of him, and sighs with emotion.

    Tianzun magic weapon, in terms of system, is the seventh level best magic weapon. He actually got two. He thought that one Zhenyao tower could suppress the Tianhe Star Kingdom at the beginning, and then he got the seven gods'' magic stele. It was not easy to repair it to Tianzun realm.

    Now it is easy to get two, but the heart is not too much surprise and excitement!

    Di Ping looks at Yuanshou and says:

    "Have you checked whether these two magic weapons have hidden hands?"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "I''ve checked it, but I don''t find that it''s very difficult for a magic weapon to use his hand unless he leaves a secret hand during refining. But as long as he''s a weapon refiner, no one will do this. Once things explode, his reputation will be over. So almost no one will add a secret hand to the magic weapon!"

    Diping Road:

    "That is to say, is this still the case?"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "It''s possible!"

    Diping Road:

    "It''s better to be careful. This time we''ll have an auction to sell these two heavenly weapons!"

    Hearing this, Yuanshou was stunned and hurried to say:

    "Master Feng, it''s not suitable! It''s very rare for the Heavenly God''s magic weapon. It''s hard to spread every one of them. We''d better keep them for our own use. It''s a pity to shoot them out! "

    Diping shook his head

    "I''d better not take this risk. There are saints in the merciless prison. If we leave behind, it will do us endless harm. Heaven''s divine weapon, we''ll have as many as we want in the future. If we don''t leave it, let''s shoot it!"

    After all, his rank is the seventh level strong weapon refiner, and he can''t refine the divine weapon of heaven. If he has a back hand, he really can''t find out.

    Yanqing Road

    "It''s just right. I think the auction is too single. Now with these two heavenly weapons, I can make some changes!"

    Di Ping looks at Xiang Yanqing and says:

    "How are the preparations for the auction? How are the performances of each of the ten plots released this time?"

    Yan Qing laughs

    "I really convinced the Lord to come up with the wonderful idea of land auction. As a result, the sects were also attracted. As soon as the news was released, all sects immediately became a sensation, and many sects were mobilizing funds to rob the land!"

    Yuan Shou also said with admiration:

    "I never thought that the plot could play like this!"

    Diping smiles. These people know how crazy real estate is.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5341

    Cold spring mountain city, Northern War Zone.

    In a hotel, two eight robbers are talking in a low voice.

    "What? The magic fog city will hold an auction in a month, and there will be a heavenly army? "

    "If it''s true or not, there will be heavenly soldiers. Is the magic fog city crazy? Will someone auction the heavenly army? "

    "It won''t be fake. The magic fog city has announced it!"

    "What should we do? We are in the north of the region. It''s too late now!"

    "Don''t you know? The Yinshan station of tianjianzong in the flaming Canyon Division will soon open the teleportation array? "

    "Really? When? "

    "I''ve heard that just these two days, we''ll be there in a hurry. We''ll be there in 20 days at most, and it won''t be too late to send it to the magic fog city!"

    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go now!"

    They left the hotel in a hurry and went straight to the terminal, ready to take a boat to the flaming canyon.

    At the same time, this kind of thing happened in many cities. A large number of people got the news and prepared to go to the magic fog city by various ways.

    However, the stations that were ready to build the transmission array immediately became lively, and people from the surrounding war zones rushed to these stations, especially some scattered repairmen or some dignitaries who did not have the divine weapons in their hands.

    And the movement of each division immediately spread to the central temple.

    In the temple, Hong Yang looks at the three holy ways:

    "You see the power now!"

    The three saints nodded their heads solemnly. Xinsheng doubted:

    "What is this Diping doing? How can he be willing to sell the heavenly army?"

    Hong Yang said

    "Diping seems to be very careful. He''s afraid that the merciless prison will use his hands and feet among the magic soldiers. It''s really dangerous to kill him at all!"

    Faith:

    "I don''t think the prison will do that! Once you find out, it''s not good-looking! "

    Hong Yang said with a faint smile:

    "Lian merciless can''t do this little action. The old swordsman''s skill of refining weapons is unique in the world. It''s impossible to hide the sword by setting up means on the magic weapon."

    All of a sudden, Hongyang stops. His eyes are slightly narrowed and twinkling. It seems that he thinks of something. Sansheng looks at Hongyang with doubts in his eyes, and then they all turn their eyes to Hongyang.

    Faith:

    "Elder, what do you think of?"

    Hong Yang looks at the three and says:

    "Do you think something will happen to old man Jian?"

    "What

    The three of them were all surprised, and Zhisheng said in a hurry:

    "Elder, why do you say that?"

    Hong Yang looks down on the road

    "Diping didn''t leave two pieces of heaven''s magic weapons. Is it because the old swordsman didn''t see them and got them? Do you think that if the old swordsman was normal, would he see them and guard Diping?"

    If Di Ping heard a few people talking here, he would be shocked. He was just vigilant, but he didn''t want to. He immediately let Hong Yang see the flaw. There is no shortage of smart people in this world.

    In fact, he regretted it when he announced it, but now the revocation is even more obvious, so he has to be tough.

    The three men''s faces changed again, believing in the Holy Spirit was hard to suppress their joy, and they said:

    "Elder, you are still sharp. It''s really possible!"

    Zhisheng also said excitedly:

    "Do you want to have a try? You''ll know at a try? "

    It is a dignified way to uphold holiness

    "I don''t think we should try blindly. Last time we tried, we lost a lot. What if it was a trap set by jiansou?"

    This time don''t say letter, hold two saints, is Hong Yang facial expression is also slightly a change, eyes become dignified.

    Bingsheng is right. Last time, they thought that jiansou was no longer good. They united with merciless prison to fight against huanwuze. They wanted to seize the opportunity, but they didn''t want to. Jiansou chopped jeep with one sword, and then Lian merciless came out. Jiansou suddenly burst out of the power of virtual spirit.

    Almost, even he and Lian merciless were killed together.

    Old man Jian is a black hearted man. He may be black again. No one dares to gamble, nor does he dare to gamble with Hongyang.

    The solemn way of faith:

    "It''s really possible. We have to be careful!"

    Hong Yang nodded

    "Don''t move now. Let''s see his attitude. I think he should have such doubts too!"

    Xinsheng nodded

    "What the elder said is that we are talking about the cooperation of the teleportation array with di Ping. It''s really not easy to conflict!"

    Hong Yang nodded and looked at three people

    "Is there any message coming out from the several cases of establishing the transmission array? How about the research of the transmission array?"

    Hold the holy way:

    "It''s not the case of Taiyue temple. Several schools have sent a large number of array refiners, weapon refiners and rune masters to study. But now they don''t even know the most basic runes in the transmission array. It seems that they are high-end runes. It takes time to translate them!"

    Hong Yang''s face is heavy

    "Sure enough, the other side is not unprepared to take out the teleportation array. The other side is confident that it will be difficult for us to copy it in a short time. It seems that we still have to build the teleportation array as soon as possible, study it ourselves, and put our hope on other sects. It''s too vague!"

    Faith:

    "OK, I''ll send it to Mo Hong and ask him to settle the cooperation as soon as possible!"

    At this moment, he suddenly frowned and took out a piece of jade. After his mind swept away, his face became dignified. He looked up at Hong Yang and said:

    "Something happened, the underworld clan suddenly sent troops from Lake belo to sanpingchuan, and sanpingchuan sent out rescue. Because a large number of Zhonggao robbers left, sanpingchuan could hardly resist the attack of the underworld!"

    As soon as Hong Yang''s eyes sank, he waved his hand, and the light flashed immediately. A huge virtual map appeared in the hall, which was marked with the names of each party. It was the map of Xuanyuan boundary in the Wanjie battlefield.

    Looking at sanpingchuan City, Hong Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stretched out his hand and immediately made a straight line from Lake belo to the cracked land and then to the magic fog

    "The target of the opponent should be to open the channel with the cracked land!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5342

    Hong Yang can become a great elder not only because he has been in this position for a long time, but also because he is powerful. He can convince people and govern them. He can only see the strategic intention of the underworld at a glance.

    Xinsheng said angrily:

    "The underworld is so rampant that they must not be allowed to complete their strategic intention. Once they are allowed to open the way to the cracked land, their people will be able to come to the magic haze continuously!"

    Zhisheng also said in a deep voice:

    "Elder, I can''t bear it any longer. The underworld has occupied the black ice lake and fought against the lake belo. If we don''t fight again, they will be close to each other, and the other realms will also act!"

    Hong Yang''s eyes changed. After a while, he said in a deep voice:

    "Get out of the way, give them a way!"

    The three saints look at each other and hold the holy way

    "Elder, this is not suitable!"

    Hongyang Road:

    "There''s no Zhonggao robber. There are many people here to resist the underworld. That is to say, if the people in the underworld want to die, they should be helped and let them enter the magic fog!"

    "Well... What if the speaker would ask?"

    There is a dignified way to uphold the spirit.

    Hongyang Road:

    "Simply, to report the matter to the speaker''s meeting is based on the fact that a large number of high and medium level robbers went to the magic fog, resulting in the lack of high and medium level power, which can only ensure the main city is intact and can not compete with the underworld in the wild!"

    Uphold the holy way:

    "But elder, the camps of those sects are in danger. Once they are investigated!"

    Hong Yang said in a deep voice

    "The safety of the camp is the responsibility of each clan. Aren''t they going to fight for places in the magic fog holy land? Then they should be able to foresee this situation! "

    The three saints have no objection. Hongyang''s decision in Xuanyuan temple is the decision of the three of them, and this situation is more favorable to them. However, only Bingsheng has a dignified look. He doesn''t want to see this situation.

    Once the underworld gets through the channel, a large number of strong people rush into the magic fog. That pair of Xuanyuan practitioners is a disaster. Although they are not satisfied with the actions of the twelve sects, these practitioners are the foundation of Xuanyuan.

    -------------------------------------

    Lake belo city.

    When you Sheng Dao was reported, he said with a smile:

    "Sanpingchuan city is shrinking! Good. It seems that Hong Yang is very interesting. Don''t mention it. Send strong people to get through to the cracked land as soon as possible! "

    Then he looked at a black eyed emperor and said:

    "Hill, the cracked land, what''s going on over there?"

    Tianzun Road, Qiushan

    "Huishengzun, it has been agreed that the lizards and crocodiles will meet at Dingyuan mountain pass. Our people can go from Xiaguan mountain pass to Tielin fortress, and from there they can enter the magic haze!"

    You Sheng Zun''s eyes sank

    "Can''t the lizards and crocodiles let us go straight from the crack to the magic fog?"

    Qiu Shan shook his head

    "Lizards and crocodiles don''t want to. They say that there is their holy land and they are not allowed to enter. They can open the outer area of the cracked land to us!"

    You Sheng Zun''s face is gloomy

    "Didn''t you see Mr. Yu? Ask him to appear in harmony

    Qiu Shan shook his head

    "Where is Mr. Yu? The lizards don''t know!"

    You Sheng Zun said:

    "How about the three horizons? Are they willing to give way?"

    Hill Road:

    "Sanyan agreed to let us in, but Sanyan has a condition that we help him capture yunku island in huanwuze. Once he succeeds, he allows our people to stay in yunku island!"

    You Sheng Zun''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and said slowly:

    "The Sanyan people are ambitious, but we can promise him, but we will take half of yunku island!"

    Hill Road:

    "It''s the Holy One, then I''ll talk to three eyes!"

    -------------------------------------

    The underworld world moves, quickly pull a hair and move the whole body, Zhenwu world also moves.

    The real martial arts world sent troops to Kada gorge to point at Luochuan mountain, prepare to get through Luochuan mountain, cross the Wanjie mountain and reach the magic fog.

    Some other forces also moved one after another. The forces of all sides moved towards the Xuanyuan realm. For a moment, there were wars everywhere, and there was a feeling of war rising everywhere.

    At this time, Xuanyuan Temple showed great restraint and did not respond at all. However, as long as it moved to the main city, it would be hit hard immediately. Each main city had already added strong people.

    As a result, all forces seem to maintain a tacit understanding, even let go of the main city, mainly towards the direction of magic fog Ze.

    During this period, some stations were attacked, especially those with transmission array, which was the most violent. However, with transmission array, the support of various sects was very timely, and the invaders were beaten to pieces. However, many stations without transmission array suffered losses.

    There was no support from the holy land, and the support from various sects was not timely. By the time of arrival, some of the camps had been destroyed.

    In this case, people see the power of the teleportation array. Previously, they thought that your forces had changed their original intention to go to the refuge city to contact the teleportation array, and each sect was urging the magic fog city to build the teleportation array as soon as possible.

    In this environment, it seems that the whole world battlefield is in chaos for a moment, and the magic fog Ze has now become the center of the storm, and the whole chaos is all around the magic fog Ze.

    With the arrival of Yanqing and others, Diping has decentralized the specific affairs, and he began to practice in seclusion. He wants to stabilize the realm as soon as possible, impact the five robberies, and the danger is getting closer and closer. He must improve his strength as soon as possible.

    One day, a young man in white, elegant and elegant entered the magic fog city. He always had a faint smile on his face. He was elegant and elegant. He had a calm temperament. It seemed that everything was plain.

    When he entered the city, he didn''t seem to have a clear vision. He was walking around all the time and seemed curious about everything in the city. Finally, he stopped in front of the city Lord''s mansion and looked at the city Lord''s mansion with a smile on his face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5343

    In the magic fog city, Diping is not practicing. He is learning the Dao of array. The knowledge inherited from the refuge City, combined with the Dao of array knowledge transmitted by Xingluo, he has made rapid progress in Dao of array.

    At the same time, refining utensils and medicines are the first products of the seven levels. Due to the inheritance of Xingluo, the array Dao has made faster progress than the two, and now it has reached the middle level.

    Now, there are yuntuo and Yuanshou in the two ways of refining utensils and medicine. They can support him for a while, and the increase of these two ways to his strength is limited, so Diping decided to put them first.

    He will try his best to conquer the array refining. He has seen the original array power of Xingluo. It is only a semi-finished product that can suppress many tianzuns. If he can become a star array refining master, it will be very helpful for him to improve his strength. Tianzun can be conquered.

    The knowledge of array is more complicated than medicine and utensil. A lot of information needs to be digested one by one and then distributed. At this time, Diping''s brain is like a supercomputer, planning complex array. His hand is constantly changing his fingerprints. There is a complex array composed of energy lines in front of him.

    This is a set of extremely complex array diagrams. Each array diagram is a set of array diagrams. Each node is composed of an array diagram, which is closely linked with each other. Countless energy lines are like a silk screen, which makes you feel dizzy.

    This is the Seven Star eight gate spirit gathering array, the seven level medium level array, the Seven Star spirit suppressing array, the eight gate lock air, and more than five million energy nodes, which form a complex array. Once successful, it can gather huge energy.

    This array is the basis of all arrays. Because there is no spirit gathering array, even if it is set as a large array, there is not enough energy to support it. Therefore, it is necessary to have spirit gathering array as the foundation and gather the power of heaven and earth to supply the large array.

    That''s why it''s more difficult for an array master to cultivate than weapons and medicines. It''s because the array way is too difficult. More than five million energy nodes are just the foundation. Once an attack array is set up, the energy nodes may exceed tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. If one is wrong, the stability of the whole array will be affected.

    Diping kept changing his fingerprints, and his mind was running at a high speed. The whole cultivation room was shining with more and more energy fluctuations. Diping''s forehead was sweating, and his face was pale. His eyes were staring at the array, and he didn''t dare to relax.

    The last array is forming little by little, as if it is growing. As the golden light moves forward, knots light up one by one, and channels are forming.

    Diping''s fingerprints changed and turned into a virtual shadow. Suddenly, he said with a deep voice:

    "Give it to me!"

    Suddenly, the whole cultivation room was shocked. In the next instant, the last node was formed, seven stars were shining, eight doors were lit up, and the whole cultivation room suddenly rolled up a whirlwind. The huge energy of heaven and earth came towards the spirit gathering array, and the spirit gathering array became more stable with the influx of energy.

    Gradually, the light faded away, and the aura of bamen town poured in crazily. After a while in the middle of the spirit gathering array, it turned into a group of aura, and gradually there was a sign of fog melting.

    "At last

    There was a glimmer of joy in di Ping''s eyes, but he didn''t immediately end the spirit gathering array, which was still maintaining. The spirit gathering array formed a whirlwind, gathering the heaven and earth forces in the cultivation room, while the cultivation room continuously injected the heaven and earth forces.

    Half an hour later, there was a group of spirit power like water drops in the center of the spirit gathering array. Diping''s eyes were bright, and he had reached the level of spirit gathering liquid.

    Hum!

    He withdraws Yuan Li and immediately collapses the spirit gathering array. With a move, Diping immediately moves the drop of spirit liquid in his hand. The spirit liquid rotates above his hand. Diping feels that the drop of spirit liquid is like a vast ocean, fluctuating with huge energy.

    Di Pingyuanli swallow, quickly refining this drop of spirit liquid, for him, it is just a slight improvement, but this is because his strength and realm is high.

    If this drop of spiritual liquid is given to a person who practices in the physical environment, it will be enough for him to be promoted to the Dharma phase environment, or even to the separated yuan environment. We can imagine how huge this drop of energy is.

    Di Ping looked at the time. He studied the spirit gathering array for half a month. He was not ready to stop. He wanted to take the opportunity to study several more arrays to stabilize the medium level, and then refine several large arrays to try out the power.

    There is a difference between setting up an array with spiritual power and setting up an array in practice. To be a real great master of seven level medium level array, you need to set up a real array.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart, suddenly looked up to the void, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, the void moves. The next moment, Diping feels the void changing. His consciousness appears in the void, a vast white world. His feet are as calm as the lake. His feet fall down and a little water waves appear. On the surface of the lake, there is a beautiful young man, looking at himself with a gentle smile.

    "Mr. Yu!"

    It seemed that the man''s face changed and he was startled.

    At this time, he felt like a raging wave in his heart. Mr. Yu was so mysterious that he pulled himself into the void consciousness in the training room. He could also hide from Yuanshou who was in the city at this time. If he wanted to kill himself, he was on the alert. It seemed that he would unseal the resource city as soon as possible, otherwise he would be too insecure.

    Mr. Yu said slightly:

    "Didaoyou, we meet again!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5344

    Diping was drawn into the void consciousness only twice, once by Rong Mo, and now by Mr. Yu. I don''t know why there was no response to the inscription of the seven gods.

    However, Diping had already cultivated himself to a place where he would not be surprised. He quickly calmed down and saluted Mr. Yu

    "Mr. Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you sit in the mansion and pull me into the space of consciousness?"

    Although he was polite, he was already expressing his dissatisfaction.

    Mr. Yu said with a smile:

    "Didao friends do not need to be angry. There are a lot of Eyeliner around Dao Fu now. Some of the reasons are not convenient to meet directly with the Taoist friends, so we have to have a conscious exchange. However, you don''t have to worry about Dao friends. I can''t get around your God and hurt you."

    When Di Ping heard that, he was a little relieved. If he was so easily injured, it would be a little terrible. However, he felt that he was unsealed as soon as possible. Without Tianzun''s defense system, he always felt unsafe

    He calmed down

    "I wonder what Mr. Yu wants from di Ping?"

    I don''t know why, di Ping is always a little uneasy in the face of this Mr. Yu. The origin of this Mr. Yu is mysterious, but the problem is that he knows himself like the palm of his hand, which makes him very uneasy. He really wants to check this Mr. Yu with the system exploration function, but di Ping doesn''t want to take risks.

    This kind of strong person doesn''t like to be explored, that is to offend, but when it comes to such a mysterious strong person, he can only suppress the impulse in his heart.

    Mr. Yu said with a smile:

    "There are two things I want to talk to you about this time!"

    Diping Road:

    "Mr. Yu, please tell me that Mr. Yu is kind to Diping. As long as Diping can help, he will try his best to do it!"

    Mr. Yu said with a smile:

    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it, Daoyou and I have no kindness. It''s just a matter of talking. Daoyou doesn''t need pressure!"

    Di Ping Baoquan do:

    "Mr. Yu, please tell me!"

    Mr. Yu nodded

    "I heard that Daoyou can build a teleportation array. This time I want to discuss with Daoyou. I don''t know if we can open it to lizards and crocodiles, and also build some teleportation arrays for fruit lizards and crocodiles!"

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard that Mr. Yu had something to do with the lizards and crocodiles. The lizards and crocodiles were aborigines in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, and Mr. Yu was obviously a human cultivator. How could he talk about it for the lizards and crocodiles.

    He was embarrassed and said:

    "Mr. Yu, it''s a bit difficult. We had a war with the sauropods before. If I build a transmission array for the sauropods now, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding among all parties in the Xuanyuan circle. It''s easy to say but hard to hear. Once someone uses this to make an article, it''s hard to explain at that time!"

    Mr. Yu nodded and said:

    "It''s really a problem. That''s good. I can make an alliance with magic fog city for lizards and crocodiles."

    Di Ping said with a smile

    "Mr. Yu, it''s not even clear. Once Xuanyuan Kingdom goes to war with the lizards and crocodiles again, Mr. Yu thinks who I should help. After all, I''m from Xuanyuan kingdom. If I help the lizards and crocodiles, I''m afraid I won''t have to survive in Xuanyuan Kingdom at that time!"

    Mr. Yu was not angry when he heard the speech. He said with a smile:

    "Well, I''m not embarrassed by Daoyou di. You see, this is good. The lizards and crocodiles can enter the four cities of huanwuze!"

    Di Ping''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the speech, and his brain was thinking about the gains and losses quickly.

    If there is no place without fog to repair the magic fog, even the God can''t resist the poisonous fog after staying in the magic fog for a long time. Therefore, if you go out in the magic fog for a period of time, you have to go into the city to rest and discharge the poisonous fog in your body. Otherwise, once the poisonous fog is deep, it will be hard for the immortal to save.

    And that''s why Mr. Yu asked. The lizards and crocodiles have strong physique, but they are also most aware of the power of the magic fog. That''s why Mr. Yu asked.

    But Mr. Yu''s problem also made Di Ping think further. Once people from all walks of life entered the magic fog, and there was no place to rest, they would surely come to the four magic fog cities. If they were not allowed to enter, they might attack the four magic fog cities, and he could not resist so many forces attacking the four magic fog cities.

    This is not one or two sects. There are countless strong people in several areas. At that time, hundreds or even thousands of Tianzun will be in the illusory fog. But now he is weak. How to resist it is a problem.

    Mr. Yu did not disturb Di Ping, but just looked at him with a smile, waiting for his reply.

    A moment later, Diping looked up at Mr. Yu and said:

    "Mr. Yu, it may be difficult for the lizards and crocodiles to enter our four cities of magic fog directly. After all, these cities are connected with other cities in the Xuanyuan kingdom. There are too many practitioners in the Xuanyuan kingdom. Once there are conflicts, it is difficult to avoid them!"

    Mr. Yu was not angry either. He looked at Diping and said:

    "Do you have another way to solve it?"

    Diping nodded

    "I''m going to build another city in the depth of the magic fog, which is called Wanjie city. Here, no boundaries, no race, any cultivator can enter the city to rest, but all walks of life must respect the rules of the city, not fight, respect the rules of the city, once you violate them, don''t kill them!"

    With a smile on his face, Mr. Yu said:

    "Wanjie City, interesting. This idea is OK. I agree with it. On behalf of the lizards, I promise that as long as the lizards use force in the city, di Daoyou will just kill them!"

    Diping Road:

    "Thank you for your understanding! What''s the other thing about Mr. Yu? "

    Mr. Yu looked at Diping and said:

    "The second thing is that a message has been sent. The three horizons and the underworld have reached cooperation and are ready to fight against yunku island and seize yunku island!"

    "What

    Di Ping''s face suddenly changed, and then his eyes flashed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5345

    "Lord, you''re out of the gate so soon!"

    In the living room, Yanqing, Yuanshou, Senmo and others are discussing the auction. At this time, di Ping enters the hall. Everyone is slightly surprised and gets up one after another.

    Di Ping looks at humanity:

    "What about the auction?"

    Yan Qingdao:

    "The basic project has been completed, only some details are left to be optimized!"

    Diping nodded

    "Yes, I''ll leave the auction to Yanqing. You''ll be fully responsible for the rest. What resources do you need to directly connect with sunmo?"

    Yanqing nodded

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Di Ping looks at Yuanshou and says:

    "Elder martial brother yuan, what''s the situation on the other side of yunku island now? Is there any trend of Sanyan clan?"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "Yuntuo is sitting there now. At present, he has not found any people with three horizons near yunku Island, but in the end, it seems that the forces of three horizons have increased, and there are people with three horizons within a thousand miles of yunku island!"

    Di Ping nodded his head with a dignified face, then looked at Senmo and said:

    "Now, what''s the change of all parties, please tell me!"

    Sammo nodded

    "Just about to report to the Holy Lord, now all forces in the battlefield of the ten thousand realms are moving. The Zhenwu realms are attacking Luochuan mountain, the underworld realms are attacking sanpingchuan, and there are intelligence reports and movements in the further realms such as Ruhr, nadasheng and Mengshan. Then there are several indigenous people in the battlefield of the ten thousand realms, such as the lizard crocodile, the golden flame wolf, the Chishui fierce ape, the Tashan hornox, and the blood eyes golden roar, Send the strong to the magic fog

    Di Ping frowned. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened just a few days after he was shut up. He said in a deep voice:

    "What''s the attitude of Xuanyuan temple and twelve sects when so many boundary areas and strong families come to huanwuze?"

    Sammo said

    "Xuanyuan temple is now fully shrinking its defense line, shrinking in the main cities, without strong conflict with all walks of life, and the twelve sects are just protecting the residence, which seems to have no intention of preventing all walks of life from entering the boundary of Xuanyuan."

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a trace of coldness. He knew that Xuanyuan Temple hoped that the more chaotic the magic fog, the better, and the twelve sects didn''t want to directly conflict with all walks of life.

    This time, it was the old swordsman who gave them a knife. All parties didn''t want to lose their strength for this.

    Yuanshou said coldly:

    "Lord Feng, what these people say is very nice. As a result, something really happened. They all shrunk down. They didn''t stop the enemies from all walks of life and allowed them to enter the territory!"

    Di Ping said lightly:

    "It''s normal. Don''t expect our enemies to stop us. It''s good that they don''t fall into the well!"

    Sammo said coldly:

    "Xuanyuan temple is still talking with us about the cooperative teleportation array, but they are not cooperative yet. They want to let the enemy into the magic fog. What do they want to do? I don''t think we can stop cooperating with them!"

    Diping waved his hand

    "Cooperation should be discussed or not. We can''t talk about it in two parts. Xuanyuan Temple needs our transmission array, and we also need their resources now!"

    Sammo said:

    "Is it too cheap for them?"

    "That''s what I said!"

    Di Ping smiles and looks at Yan Qing

    "To what extent did you talk with Xuanyuan temple?"

    Yan Qingdao:

    "The basic details have been finalized. The Xuanyuan temple has agreed to all the requirements. If it wasn''t for our schedule of building the teleport array, we would have signed the agreement now!"

    Diping nodded

    "Then add another one. Xuanyuan temple has to allow us to build residences in other districts!"

    Yan Qingdao:

    "Lord, are we going to build a city outside the magic fog?"

    Diping nodded

    "There''s a plan!"

    Several people all looked at di Ping, and their eyes were puzzled. Even if Xuanyuan Temple agreed, what''s the use of building the city? If it lost the protection of magic fog, once something went wrong, Xuanyuan temple and all walks of life could easily block it.

    However, Diping made such a decision that he must have his own plan, and several people didn''t talk more about it.

    Yan Qingdao:

    "The Holy Lord, there are so many strong people in the world, and there are also strong families from all sides. But the influx of a large number of people into huanwuze has put too much pressure on our cities. What should we do?"

    Diping Road:

    "We don''t care if we fight in the illusory fog. As long as we don''t endanger the four cities, we will kill those who endanger the four cities, regardless of which side''s influence!"

    Yuanshou''s expression is heavy

    "Fengzhu, our strength is still insufficient. Now only yuntuo and us are facing many forces. I''m afraid we can''t hold it down!"

    Yuanshou himself knows the truth. He is still far away from the Supreme God. Once a large number of heavenly gods enter the magic fog, it''s useless for them.

    Diping Road:

    "Don''t worry about that. Someone will be with you then!"

    Yuanshou Wen Yan nodded. When he thought that di Ping might come, he would ask several strong sects to support him. At least tianjianzong would have Tianzun.

    Di Ping looks at several people

    "One more thing, I''m going to build another city in the depth of magic fog!"

    Yuanshou was surprised

    "Build another city?"

    Diping nodded

    "Yes, build another city, and name it Wanjie city. All Wanjie monks can enter it to rest, but fighting is forbidden in this city. No matter what forces do in Wanjie City, there will be no amnesty for killing!"

    Yuanshou said with a calm look:

    "Master Feng, it''s a good method, but will there be any opinions in Xuanyuan kingdom?"

    Diping said coldly

    "What''s your opinion? People in the Xuanyuan kingdom can also enter. They are equal to all walks of life. They don''t care if all walks of life enter the Xuanyuan kingdom. They have any qualifications to take care of my affairs! "

    Yuanshou hears that Yan''s heart is shocked. Diping is still as overbearing as ever, but it''s true. Why do they want to act according to the face of Xuanyuan people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5346

    Di Ping put forward the idea of Wanjie City, which shocked several people. If this Wanjie city is built and can run successfully, it will definitely become the city of Kuangshi. I''m afraid it will be famous in all walks of life.

    No matter the boundary, no matter the race, can coexist in it. This idea is absolutely amazing. All walks of life have been fighting with each other. Even in the era of fairy domination, all walks of life have been fighting with each other. When can they coexist in one city.

    What''s more, so many powerful people of all ethnic groups enter the city, which is absolutely terrifying and can generate most business opportunities. This Wanjie city may be a money making machine by then, generating a steady stream of money.

    Di Ping looks at Yuanshou and says:

    "Elder martial brother yuan, have you entered the depths of the magic fog?"

    Yuanshou nodded

    "Yes, I''ve been to yuntuo several times when we were searching for medicine, but the depth is extremely dangerous. There are many powerful fierce beasts at the top of seven levels. If we don''t know some rules of magic fog, we don''t dare to rush into them. If we don''t care, we may fall into them!"

    Diping Road:

    "Is there any suitable place to build the city?"

    Yuanshou thought about it, but he was embarrassed and said:

    "Yes, there are, but it''s too dangerous there. We built the city in the depth of magic fog before, but none of them succeeded. It will be destroyed soon after we built it. There are too many powerful and fierce beasts there. There are no two or three extremely Taoist heavenly masters who can''t stop the fierce beasts from attacking the city!"

    Diping Road:

    "Well, you just have to find a place!"

    Seeing that Diping was determined, Yuanshou could only reply:

    "There are three snow peak mountains in the depth of magic fog, with a radius of ten thousand li. There is a storm eye between the three mountains. It can be because there is no fog due to the impact of the storm, and it is also within a few hundred Li, but..."

    Diping Road:

    "But what?"

    Yuanshou said

    "In a Xuefeng mountain, there is a storm snow ape. It is the first seven level top fierce beast. It controls the storm and is extremely violent. It''s its territory. Once I broke in, I was almost killed by this snow ape. Fortunately, when the tide changed, I used the rules to get out. If we built the city, it might be destroyed by it!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "That''s all right. We''ll choose there. You''ll lead the team then. We''ll build the city first. If this fierce beast dares to come out, it will destroy him!"

    Yuanshou heard that Yan was helpless. He knew how terrible the seven level fierce beast was. Even if the extreme Taoist God met this level fierce beast, he would not be able to stop it. He might have to run away.

    However, he also knew that Diping had a good relationship with some extreme Taoist deities of tianjianzong. He might ask them to do something, but he didn''t persuade them any more.

    He asked:

    "Lord Feng, when shall we build the city?"

    Two cold lights flashed in di Ping''s eyes

    "Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s deal with one thing first."

    He looked at Yuanshou and said:

    "Elder martial brother yuan, you immediately transfer another thousand guards from the magic fog city to yunku Island, and then stay there. Cooperate with yuntuo to pay close attention to the movement of the three horizons. Once the other party has any movement, inform me immediately!"

    After hearing this, Yuanshou changed his face

    "Master Feng, is the three horizons preparing to attack yunku island?"

    Diping nodded

    "Yes, I''ve got the news that the three horizons and the underworld may have to work on yunku island to test our reality and attitude!"

    Yuan Shou said with a sharp face

    "They dare. I''m going to yunku island now. They don''t know if I can teach them a lesson this time."

    Diping nodded

    "You go!"

    Yuanshou can''t sit still any longer. He just gets up and leaves in a hurry. His body is flashing with a killing chance. He dares to move yunku island. That is to be his enemy.

    Yan Qing''s expression is heavy

    "How can the three horizons and the underworld fight against yunku island at this time? Aren''t they afraid of the swordsman?"

    "It was my carelessness!"

    Di Ping sighed at the words.

    It''s all the trouble of auctioning heaven''s divine soldiers. Originally, the three horizons would never dare to move the four cities of illusory fog, but now they are joining hands with the underworld. That''s a trial.

    Other sects, including Xuanyuan temple, were waiting to see if something had happened to jiansou.

    It''s not a bad thing for him to be very cautious, but his thinking is not thorough. A decision has exposed a lot of problems, which makes all parties suspect.

    Yan Qingning said

    "Negligence!"

    "Don''t worry about it!"

    He waved his hand and looked at him

    "How many cities have built transmission arrays now?"

    Sammo said:

    "There are already seven cities, and the rest are under investigation, waiting for the results!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t wait. It''s too time-consuming. As long as the cooperative city pays the money, send someone to check it, and pull the transmission array over at the same time. I''ll give you a week to build ten cities for me!"

    Sammo nodded

    "It''s the Lord who guarantees the completion of the mission!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5347

    Tianhe star endless sea area.

    At the end of the Star Road, the terrible energy is spinning wildly, forming an energy vortex. Suddenly, the vortex is shocked and expands rapidly, forming an energy black hole, swallowing endless energy.

    At this time, in the void not far from the black hole, there is a figure standing. If Diping can recognize it, it is the "Mo" that Diping saw. No, it should be Jung mo.

    He looked at the stability of the black hole with deep eyes. The light in his eyes flickered and he said slowly:

    "It''s about three years. The boundary channel has been restored. It''s time for you to come back, Diping."

    With that, he suddenly moved and disappeared.

    Soon, the black hole was shocked, and endless energy surged. Then a flying boat came out of the black hole and appeared in the void. On the deck stood a golden warrior, the Golden Dragon Guard of Xuanyuan temple.

    On the deck, there was also a five grade Golden Dragon general standing. He put his hand on his waist and his eyes were as cold as electricity. He swept around, and Hong said:

    "Where is the guard?"

    Hum!

    As the void fluctuates, Rong Mo reappears and salutes the four grade Golden Dragon generals

    "Yes, general!"

    Jin long will look at him and say:

    "Why did the boundary channel lose contact for three years, do you know?"

    Rong Mo said slowly:

    "It may be out of repair for a long time, it may break down, and it won''t recover until now!"

    Jin Longjiang looks at him and says coldly:

    "What happened to the passageway? Did the coordinates disappear? You''d better tell the truth. If it''s found out that it''s related to you, your good days will come to an end! "

    Rong Mo said with a smile:

    "General, check it out!"

    The Golden Dragon general gave a cold hum, but did not say much about it. Instead, he waved his hand and said:

    "Your question will be found out naturally. Now open the Star Road, and we are ordered to enter the star boundary to check!"

    But Jung Mo said with a smile:

    "General, now that the trial period has passed, according to the temple stardom rule, no one is allowed to enter the stardom and influence the stardom rules!"

    Jin Long''s face sank. He took out a token and said in a cold voice:

    "This is the temple law enforcement order. We need to go into the star boundary to enforce the law, open the Star Road, or you will be convicted of obstructing the law enforcement!"

    Rong Mo looks at the token and says faintly:

    "There is a law enforcement order, general, please!"

    With that, he waved his hand, and suddenly the void broke, a huge vortex appeared, and on the other side of the vortex was the purple energy of the endless star field.

    Jin Long looks at Rong Mo coldly, waves his hand and says:

    "Go

    As soon as the boat was shocked, it flew towards the vortex, like a giant animal rushing into the endless star field.

    Rong Mo once again waved his hand, the vortex disappeared and turned into a void again. He had been looking at it faintly for a long time. For a long time, his body flashed and disappeared in the same place.

    -------------------------------------

    Sanpingchuan City, on the top of the city, Chigu stands on the tower, looking at the long plain ahead.

    From a distance of ten thousand li, a fleet of dark flying boats was flying rapidly over the plain with the smell of terror.

    This is not a caravan, nor any force in the Xuanyuan world, but a flying boat in the underworld world. But at this time, it swaggered past sanpingchuan city.

    Although thousands of miles away, but there is no difference with under the eyelids, it is in the face of chiguoguo, even Chigu''s eyes are also flashing at this time.

    However, he can''t move. Once he makes a move, he may be immediately besieged by the three gods of the underworld. Outside the city, there are only three gods waiting for him.

    At this time, many Temple soldiers on the wall looked at the scene, and their eyes were filled with anger.

    They have been fighting with the underworld for so many years, but now they are not allowed to fight when they come to their home. What''s more sad is that except for the main city and several garrisons in sanpingchuan, the field is already the underworld''s world, and these people are all trapped in the city. It''s a shame.

    The practitioners in the city are even more angry. They come here to fight, compete for points and find resources. What''s the matter with being trapped in the city now? They are consumed every day. It''s nothing to do.

    But now a large number of strong people leave, and the temple does not block the underworld. They dare not go out alone.

    At this time, a golden dragon will go up to Decheng, walk to Chigu and say:

    "Elder, the sanpingchuan sword Valley transmission array of tianjianzong has also been opened. Now many people in the city have left to go to the sword Valley!"

    Chiku said:

    "Just go! Now there is no war in sanpingchuan, and no one can stay! "

    Chigu didn''t agree with the temple''s non resistance policy from the heart. It would not only hurt the morale of the practitioners of Xuanyuan Kingdom, but also make the underworld gain an inch. Now the underworld Kingdom has been blatantly rampant in the war zone, and it''s not just popular.

    Jinlong hesitated and said:

    "Elder, all the sects are dissatisfied now. Even many of our soldiers in the Golden Dragon Guard have complaints. If it goes on for a long time, people''s hearts may be lax!"

    Chigu was silent

    "If the word goes on, it won''t last long. The temple is organizing forces, and there will be a counterattack soon!"

    Jinlong will be stunned and say:

    "We really want to counterattack!"

    Chiku looked at him and said:

    "Just pass it on!"

    Jin Long''s eyes flashed and he immediately understood. He nodded and said:

    "It''s the elder. I understand!"

    The Golden Dragon will be plundered down the city, and Chigu Gang is about to leave. At this time, a third grade Golden Dragon will come to Chigu and say in a low voice:

    "Elder, you have restored the channel of the boundary of Tianhe

    "What

    Chigu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out with light.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5348

    Chigu calmed down from his excitement and asked in his eyes:

    "Tianjianzong didn''t help Tianhe Xingjie move to Qingyun peak?"

    Jin long will nod his head and say:

    "I don''t think so. It''s said that there''s something wrong with the boundary channel. Deacon Yu has sent someone to Tianhe star boundary!"

    Chigu was terrified and asked in an angry voice:

    "Who asked them to send someone?"

    Jin Long was stunned and said:

    "Elder, didn''t you ask him to investigate Tianhe? When they saw that the channel of Tianhe boundary was restored, they immediately sent someone to go! "

    Chigu said angrily:

    "Why don''t you inform me and take action without authorization? Can Tianhe Star Kingdom enter at will now? This group of rubbish knows how to fight for credit! "

    Jinlong will be in a hurry:

    "Elder, what should we do now? I asked them to bring the men back? "

    Chigu''s face changed. After a moment, he looked at the Golden Dragon general and said:

    "No, you send orders to Duanmu to take a dark guard to Tianhe Star Kingdom. His task is to hide in Tianhe Star Kingdom for me. I want to know everything about Tianhe Star Kingdom!"

    Jin long will nod his head and say:

    "It''s the elder. I know!"

    Chigu''s eyes narrowed slightly

    "Let Yu Hai sweep his tail clean for me. The less people know about this, the better. Don''t spread any news, or you and I will be doomed!"

    Jin Long nodded his head solemnly

    "I understand. I''ll send a secret order back immediately!"

    The golden dragon is about to leave in a hurry. Chigu stands on the tower, his eyes are fixed, and he looks to the direction of the magic fog from a distance. Suddenly, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth, and his heart is full of killing

    "Dipin, you''d better not give me a chance, or I''ll let you know how terrible my revenge is!"

    -------------------------------------

    The magic fog of the Tielin mountains.

    A flying boat skims the Tielin mountains and enters the surrounding area of the magic fog. The waves in the Yansha river below are rolling, and countless sea monsters are constantly entering the magic fog through the Yansha river.

    At this time, on the top of a mountain, there was a group of people, more than ten strong figures standing on the peak, watching the flying boats skimming over the mountains.

    Mu Tianzun looks at the world of the underworld, and Tianzun says:

    "Brother Qiu Shan, now that your army has arrived, can you fulfill your promise?"

    Qiu Shan said with a smile:

    "I have no problem here, but brother mu, have you touched the location of yunku island?"

    Mu Tianzun said with a smile:

    "Brother Qiu Shan, don''t worry about this. We have spent so much money that we can''t even touch the place. Now the location of yunku cave has been determined. There are still ten days to go before the next tidal change, which is enough for us to move!"

    Qiu Shan watched countless sea monsters enter the magic fog and sighed:

    "Brother Mu is really a big hand. He has sent so many forces into the magic fog. In order to find out the loss of yunku cave, I''m afraid it''s not small!"

    Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "As long as we can succeed, these are not losses. No city will give us a rest. We have no competitive advantage at all in huanwuze. Only by seizing one city can we have a foothold in the Holy Land competition and have the same advantage as Xuanyuan world!"

    Qiu Shan nodded and said:

    "When is brother Mu going to start?"

    With a smile on his face, Mu Tianzun said:

    "Five days later!"

    Qiu Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "All right, I''ll do my best to cooperate!"

    -------------------------------------

    The magic fog city is not what it used to be. With the passage of time, more and more people enter the magic fog city. Pedestrians can be seen everywhere, and all of them are powerful. There are many people who have been robbed.

    It''s still a long way to go. It''s hard for many people to get there in a short time. As more transmission arrays are built, more and more powerful people will enter the magic fog city.

    With the increase of the flow of people, what comes with it is consumption. Seeing that so much consumption has been earned by the magic fog city, all forces are extremely keen. Therefore, the magic fog city will release ten plots, which immediately causes all parties to shake. At this time, dozens of representatives of forces in the magic fog city gather here, ready to grab a piece of land.

    A month ago, the magic city had built a luxury auction house.

    Today, the auction house is extremely busy. An unprecedented auction will be held. Two celestial warriors will participate in the auction. What a sensation. So the auction has not started. Hundreds of high robbers have gathered in front of the huge square, and even many of them are waiting.

    "Have you got the card? I heard that at least the purple gold crystal card is required to enter this time!"

    "It''s done, but it''s really dark! It costs five percent to exchange Amethyst for Amethyst! "

    "No, it''s only 1% with nuclei. I knew I''d accumulate more nuclei!"

    "Who knows they want the crystal nucleus! I just sold more than 10 million crystal nuclei to lieyanzong some time ago. I wish I had known to stay! "

    "It''s just that it''s useless! I''m afraid that the divine weapon of heaven has nothing to do with us! "

    "What do you think! You''re only seven robbers, but you still want to be a god soldier. I''ll tell you, even God can''t be robbed, and it''s all the major sects in the end! "

    "Yes! 10 billion, who can afford it! There are only those powerful sects. I''m here to see. It''s said that there are other magic weapons and some precious pills on sale together. If I can buy a powerful magic weapon, I''ll be satisfied! "

    "You have money! I can''t afford it. I''ll thank God if I can buy a medium-sized top weapon! "

    People are waiting, talking, looking at the door from time to time, waiting for the admission notice.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, there was a shock. Then, the door of the auction house slowly opened, and a group of soldiers came out. All of a sudden, everyone stopped and looked at the door.

    "Card, enter!"

    I saw a seven robbers, standing at the door, looking at the strong man around, Hong Sheng said.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5349

    Yunku cave

    In the main hall of the city, Yuanshou sat in the main seat with a dignified look, while pres sat at the bottom with the same dignified eyes. Neither of them spoke, as if they were waiting for something.

    Suddenly, there is an earthquake in the void, and yuntuo appears in the hall

    "How''s it going?"

    Yuntuo took a breath and said:

    "The situation is not good. The underworld has indeed arrived, and their people have entered the magic fog. A hundred miles away from yunku cave, they have found traces of the sea people''s activities. It is very likely that the three horizons have really grasped the location of our yunku cave!"

    Yuanshou suddenly stood up and looked at Presley

    "Don''t be careless. The whole city will be in a state of war and ready for battle at any time!"

    Pres''s face was also serious

    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll arrange it right away."

    Yuntuo said:

    "Elder martial brother, it''s unnecessary! I''ve seen thousands of miles, but I haven''t found the trend of the army with three horizons. It''s impossible for me to reach the cloud cave in a short time, isn''t it? "

    Yuan Shou said in a deep voice:

    "Facing the boundary, we must not be careless, send out the eye liner, pay close attention to the movement and not be taken by surprise!"

    Yuntuo said:

    "Well, well, I''ll go outside and watch!"

    Buzzingбдбдбдбдбд

    Just at this time, the sound of the alarm suddenly sounded in the city. The harsh sound cut through the quiet cloud hole. Their faces suddenly changed and disappeared in the hall.

    At this time, people in the city have stopped, the next moment, everyone''s face is a change, have swept to the wall.

    Yuanshou and yuntuo have already stood on the city tower and looked out of the city. They saw the water rolling in the distance, and countless strange looking monsters rushed out of the water and appeared on the island. These monsters have hands and feet, and some look like people. They wave all kinds of monster weapons in their hands and roar at yunku city.

    "Haizu!"

    Seeing these monsters, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded on the head of the city. Anyone who has been to the South China Sea war zone and fought with sea monsters knows that these monsters are the sea monsters of the South China Sea.

    There are no others in this group, and there are few strong ones, but there are a large number of them. For some unknown reason, the three horizons can drive the sea orcs to fight. Every time, they use the sea orcs to consume the battle power of Xuanyuan Kingdom, and then the three horizons soldiers will attack among them.

    Now, the sea clan appears in the magic fog Ze, which shows that the three eye clan has arrived at the magic fog Ze.

    Ouch!

    The sea monsters roar, and the sharp sound waves rush to yunku cave, which makes people feel stingy and irritable. The water keeps rolling, just like a pot, and more and more sea monsters rush to yunku city.

    Woo!

    And at this time, from the clouds came a low voice, the sound of the horn.

    Roar!

    The sea people roared wildly, and then rushed to yunku cave. Although each sea monster was no more than one meter high, the number had exceeded 100000. Such a large number still made everyone''s scalp numb.

    Boom boom!

    The city''s anti artillery went off, and the wall was shaken with a roar. Then the energy was blasted into the sea monsters. The violent energy exploded, and countless sea monsters were blasted into blood fog, and the sea monsters were killed in pieces.

    However, the sea monster seems to be not afraid of the general, crazy rush to the city.

    Yuanchenxue stands on the wall of the city. Her hand moves. A shining magic gun appears in her hand. It''s not the magic weapon before him, but the new weapon given to him by Diping, the soul of the thunder eating war gun, the top magic weapon of the seventh level.

    As soon as the spear started, thunder and lightning surged. She was full of fighting spirit and was ready to enter the battlefield at any time. However, she could not start without orders.

    At this time, over the city, Phoenix Dance stood in the sky, her face calmly looking at the battlefield.

    Although the city artillery on the head of the city is extremely terrible, the powerful artillery is also weak in the absolute number. Although the sea monsters are killed in large numbers, they keep rushing towards the city wall in the interval of artillery fire, leaving flesh and blood all the way, but they are getting closer to the city wall.

    At this time, a lot of people in the city are watching the battle and watching Fenggu dance. There are a lot of robbers in the city. They wonder why this battle is under the command of a real robber.

    Bang!

    Feng Gu dance slowly drew out a red magic weapon, and the surging energy seemed to be burning flames.

    She slowly pointed her sword to the battlefield and suddenly cried out:

    "The team belongs to, the first kilometer of battle, long-range strike preparation!"

    "Let it go

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, when the sky shook, thousands of attacks broke through the sky and landed on the battlefield. There were flames, frosts, storms, thunder and lightning, falling rocks and so on. All of a sudden, all kinds of energies in the whole battlefield were intertwined. Wind assisted firepower, water assisted ice power, thunder assisted water power, wood generated fire, and different energies were influencing the burst to produce stronger power.

    Innumerable sea monsters roared bitterly under various attacks, as if forming a thousand meter Shura field. Innumerable sea monsters were hanged in it, which was even greater than the damage caused by round of artillery attack.

    "What a terrible group attack!"

    All the people in the city are shocked when they look at this scene. A thousand people can attack at the same time at the same time. They are not strong enough. The strongest one is a real robber, and the most powerful one is Rongyuan Jijing, but the damage is no worse than Zhongjie.

    Boom boom!

    At this time, suddenly from the fog in a few attacks cut out, immediately will be terrible with the energy to break.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5350

    Magic fog city auction house.

    At this time, the largest venue of the auction house was filled with thousands of people, and the VIP box was almost on, indicating that there were people sitting inside.

    Although he was a practitioner, there was a constant buzz in the meeting hall, and he was talking about something in a low voice.

    Pop!

    Just then, the lights flashed. Suddenly, all the spotlights were on the stage. Everyone stopped and looked at the auction table.

    When the curtain moved, a gorgeous woman with purple hair and blue eyes came out. Some people with sharp eyes were stunned when they saw someone coming.

    Although Yanqing''s status in Mo LAN Xing is not that of her three Mo lie, she is also a bit famous. She has had many gatherings with Xingluo, so many of them have met Yanqing.

    However, many forces have known for a long time that Yanqing took refuge with Diping. He had been in Shinto sect before, and now he is finally on the stage.

    Yanqing went to the stage, saluted the crowd, and then said:

    "Little girl Yanqing, as the first auction house owner of magic fog city, welcome to come on behalf of magic fog city! This auction will be hosted by me. I hope to get your support! "

    Finish saying, slightly a ceremony, and the stage applause, gorgeous beauty influence is still some, in a word, under the stage clap of Hua Hua, many people also show fiery eyes in Yanqing body up and down sweep.

    In the first box, di Ping sits in it and looks at it with a smile. It''s right to invite Yan Qing to preside. Growing up in Helan star, she understands all kinds of business models and rules. It''s absolutely appropriate for her to preside.

    Yanqing looked at the crowd and said with a smile:

    "Today, there are two main items in our auction. One is the bidding of ten commercial plots in the magic fog city, and the other is two pieces of divine weapons. However, there are too few items for auction, and many people come here. Therefore, we have added some auction links, including divine weapons, elixirs, war skills and all kinds of supernatural things, so that everyone can have the opportunity to participate in the auction!"

    "Good!"

    The middle robber practitioners in the stands cheered. They not only wanted to watch the excitement, but also wanted to participate in it and get some treasures that were hard to buy.

    The forces in each box who are going to take pictures of Tianzun''s divine soldiers and plots are a little upset. They can''t be interested in ordinary things, but they can''t dismantle the platform of magic fog city at this time.

    Looking at the applause below, Yanqing saluted again, and then said with a smile:

    "Let''s get to the point and start today''s auction!"

    With that, she patted her jade hand gently. Immediately, the light flashed, and the light fell from the top of the stand. A woman in a cheongsam came up, holding an ancient wooden tray in her hand, went to the center of the stand, put the items on the stand, and then slowly stepped back.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the wooden tray, but they were covered with a special red cloth that could block their mind. Everyone was guessing what it was.

    Yan Qing walked to the booth with a smile, holding the red cloth in his hand and looking down at it, he said with a smile:

    "Look, everyone!"

    Suddenly, as soon as she pulled the red cloth away, she saw a glass bottle on the tray, in which most of the tubes were purplish red, flowing with the light of the spotlight.

    "What is this?"

    People in the audience are puzzled to look at this small jade bottle. The liquid is generally a common liquid. Only when the seventh level or above is a pill, can it have powerful power. How valuable can this little liquid be.

    In the box, the eyes of all the strong men were puzzled, as if they didn''t know what medicine Di Ping was selling. Instead, Yanqing took a jade bottle and looked down at the stage with a smile

    "This potion, our Lord has a name for it. It''s called the blood ascension potion!"

    In the Xuanyuan world, there is only blood instead of potential, so Diping changed potential into blood. The reason why he took out this medicine was to show his strength.

    However, there was a sneer from the audience, and many people were puzzled or ridiculed. Although the blood improvement potion is precious, it is not a great drug. The magic fog city still auctioned it to let them down.

    But Yanqing said with a smile:

    "Are you looking down on this bottle of blood ascension potion?"

    There was a flood of voices under the stage

    "But what''s the value of a bottle of low-level blood improvement potion?"

    "Of course it is!"

    Yanqing raised his voice and looked at the people with a small bottle

    "Because, this is a saint level blood improvement potion!"

    "What! Holy level blood improvement potion

    The audience was shocked at first, and then the gods stood up in shock. There were a lot of materials to improve the blood. But what could be promoted to the heaven level and the saint level was extremely precious. Every one of them was valuable. Therefore, it was very difficult to improve the blood, even for the big sect.

    And Yanqing said that the bottle in her hand is a saint level blood improvement potion, which makes people how not surprised!

    "Can this really be promoted to Saint level blood?"

    A person under the stage asked in a loud voice.

    "Not bad!"

    Yanqing''s eyes on humanity

    "This potion can upgrade heaven level blood to Saint level blood. However, the success rate of different levels is different. The success rate of Dharma phase is more than 90%, that of Rongyuan level is seven, and that of Rongyuan level is less than four!"

    Boom!

    In an instant, it was like an explosion under the stage, people were talking about it, and the various forces in the box also changed greatly. They were shocked by the success rate.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5351

    Blood is a very mysterious item. Even some higher blood races will decline with the passing down of blood from generation to generation. It is possible that no one in a generation can inherit the perfect blood of the race.

    Therefore, it''s almost what all races or forces are doing all the time to stimulate blood, improve blood level, and improve blood purity.

    There are many things to do, such as genius, earth treasure, various kinds of pills, and skills. But the strength of blood is still unsatisfactory. That''s why there are so few blood in Saint level and God level.

    However, the magic fog city comes up with a blood improvement potion, which is actually accurate to improve the saint level blood. If it''s true and the price is appropriate, it''s definitely an epoch-making product and will become a magic potion for all forces.

    If you have this kind of magic medicine, you don''t have to collect talents from different sects and families. It costs a lot of energy and money, and maybe you don''t have enough loyalty. In the end, you betray. Now, as long as you promote your descendants, you will be more stable.

    "What grade does this Saint level blood improvement potion belong to?"

    Someone under the stage asked in a loud voice.

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "This should be considered as six grades!"

    There was a sudden breath of relief. Liupin was ok, and the price would not be too exaggerated at best. If there was such a chance, liupin would definitely be able to bear it. It would be nothing to spend a little more money if there were a few more Saint level blood children.

    The forces in the box are dignified one by one. They look at the transparent bottle in Xiang Yanqing''s hand, and their eyes become fierce.

    It''s necessary to get hold of it. If we can study the penetrating prescriptions and mass produce them, then all forces will not be able to produce holy blood!

    And the stage is also lively again, whose family does not have a younger generation, if it is not expensive, take it back for the younger generation, then the family can also produce a few talented and strong people to continue the blood of the younger generation.

    "Shoot it!"

    "Yes, let''s shoot. We can''t wait!"

    "Shoot, shoot!"

    There were many voices from the audience. Looking at them, they seemed to be ready for a big fight.

    And then, suddenly, someone called out:

    "Manager Yan, can this kind of medicine be mass produced?"

    All of a sudden, the hall was quiet, and the people in each box were also quiet. They looked at Yanqing with bright eyes. This is the topic that everyone is concerned about, and whether mass production is the key.

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "That''s a good question. Now I''ll tell you that this Saint level blood improvement potion is a potion developed by our Lord after years of research. It uses a variety of rare miraculous drugs. Although it''s set as six, there are many seven among them, so it''s difficult to mass produce it!"

    When they heard this, they were disappointed. If they could not mass produce the medicine, its value would be much lower. The tense forces in the box also slowly sat back and took back the tense look on their faces.

    "How many groups are you shooting this time?"

    At this time, someone asked again.

    With a mysterious smile, Yanqing said:

    "We''re lucky this time. We collected some of the main elixirs in the magic fog, so the Lord refined 20 bottles at a time. This time, in order to make the auction atmosphere better, our Lord decided to take out 10 bottles for auction!"

    Once this statement was published, there was a commotion in the box. The elixir collected in the magic fog showed that this kind of medicine could still be collected. If there was a elixir, it would be possible to mass produce 20 bottles at a time. This is not a few.

    If you can refine 20 bottles at a time, can you refine 100 or even 1000 bottles with more?

    At this time, the eyes of the people who had lost some interest in the box were blazing again, and a kind of faint fighting atmosphere began to rise in the auction hall.

    Yanqing put down the medicine and said in a loud voice:

    "Well, we won''t waste any time. We''ll auction two bottles at a time. We''ll auction them in five groups. The bottom price of one group is 10000 amethysts, and the price increase should not be less than 100 amethysts at a time."

    "Two bottles are only ten thousand Amethyst. Is it too cheap?"

    The price is too cheap, especially for the followers. Many people are ready to fight.

    "I give out 20000 amethysts!"

    At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded under the stage.

    In an instant, the whole meeting hall looked over one after another. A big red faced man with a big figure raised his hand. Facing the people''s eyes, he looked calm, just looking at Yanqing.

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "Dear guest, we don''t need to call for auction here. Just insert your crystal card into the slot beside you and output the auction price!"

    "Ha ha!"

    All of a sudden, there was a roar of laughter in the hall. The man''s proud face turned red in an instant, and he quickly took back his hands. All of them laughed for a while and looked back at their seats. Sure enough, they saw a slot in the armrest.

    People plug in the crystal cards one after another, and a virtual screen suddenly lights up, which shows the picture and introduction of Saint level blood improvement potion.

    At this time, the big screen on the stage also lights up, which also shows the high-definition pictures and information of the items, which can be seen clearly under the stage or in the box.

    Yan Qingdao:

    "Our auction, in order to prevent someone from bidding maliciously, so when the amount in your crystal card is not enough for the auction price, you can''t bid again, so you should pay attention!"

    When I heard this, I immediately howled and regretted that I had not exchanged enough crystal coins for several rounds of auctions. However, all the big powers were satisfied. This way, the security settings were very good and people could avoid deliberately raising the price.

    Yanqing didn''t make any suggestions under the station. Suddenly, he said in a high voice:

    "Now, I announce that the first group of Holy Blood improvement potions auction is open!"

    When she pressed her hand lightly, there was a beep of Qingyue in the meeting hall. The next moment, the big screen on the stage showed a number of 10000.

    It''s just a second, and the numbers jump.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5352

    There was a sound of finger operation in the whole auction hall, and the number was changing rapidly. Everyone under the stage was shocked.

    Originally, many people thought that if the silent auction atmosphere didn''t get up, they couldn''t afford to pay a high price. But at this time, looking at the changing numbers, people didn''t think so. Just now, the big man''s 20000 just stopped flashing on the screen for a second and was instantly killed.

    Thirty thousand is just a flash. In the next instant, thirty thousand and fifty thousand will show up before thirty thousand and thirty thousand and forty thousand will not show up.

    "So fast, fifty thousand!"

    There was a cry of surprise under the stage. Fifty thousand is definitely not low. One bottle is twenty-five thousand. Six pills are definitely not cheap.

    "Sixty thousand!"

    Just a few seconds later, the voice of surprise sounded again under the stage, and the breathing of the whole hall became heavy.

    "No more fighting!"

    Before the first price of the big man full of big man, at this time the weak back into the chair, eyes tired and helpless sigh.

    He exchanged one hundred thousand amethysts, but he thought that there were many, but he knew that he was too poor, and the first round was so fierce that he could not fight at all. With his feeling, this group of blood improvement potions could not be defeated if they were less than one hundred thousand.

    "A hundred thousand!"

    Then there was a cry of surprise from the audience. He suddenly looked up and saw a group of numbers appear on the big screen. They were 100000, five zeros behind one. He was stunned for a while and murmured:

    "He is so numb that there are so many rich people!"

    When it comes to 100000, the obvious figures become cautious, as if stuck in 100000.

    Yanqing stood on the stage with a smile on her face. Sure enough, she got the Lord right. In the first round, she began to work out the high price. Holding an auction hammer, she said in a loud voice:

    "There''s a bid of 100000 for VIP box 5. Is there any bid?"

    "Pa!"

    Without waiting for her to go crazy, the next moment, the number of words became 100000.

    Yan Qing''s eyes flashed and said in a loud voice:

    "OK, the bid for VIP box No.3 is $100000. Is there anyone else to follow?"

    The next moment, the number of words changed again to 120000, and the VIP box number at the bottom changed to No. 5, but it turned to 130000 again before one second, and the gold VIP box number at the bottom changed to No. 3.

    Everyone under the stage was looking at the glittering VIP box number, and they were all talking about the fact that the two forces were actually on the right track. Now it''s a duel between them.

    "I danxiazong bid 200000 yuan. If brother Ma follows me again, we will give up!"

    At this time, a voice came from the No. 5 VIP box, and then the number changed to 200000.

    People then knew that it was Dan xiazong who was sitting in the fifth VIP Hall.

    "Danxiazong is really rich and powerful. I''ll give up tianxiange!"

    At this time, a delicate and clear voice came out from the No. 3 VIP box. The sound was like the sound of spring water, which made the soul clear.

    A lot of people under the stage are so excited that they all look at the VIP box No.3 with fiery eyes. No one knows that all the people in Tianxian pavilion are fairies and beauties, but they don''t see any of them. It''s just this voice that makes people feel so beautiful. It''s absolutely beautiful.

    And, sitting in the No.1 VIP box, di Ping also showed a smile on his face. This voice, he knew, was Qiongyu Tianzun, who was of excellent figure and incomparable beauty.

    At this time, he suddenly frowned and looked at the watch. When he saw the information clearly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, but then he sat down and did not move.

    At this time, many Tianzun in the box frowned slightly and took out their contact objects to check. When they saw the information clearly, they all looked startled.

    In the third VIP box, Qiongyu looks at Yanyu Tianzun with a changed look and asks:

    "What''s the matter?"

    Yan Yu looks at Qiongyu and says:

    "There is news from yunku cave that a large number of Hai people suddenly appear outside yunku city. Now they are attacking yunku city suddenly!"

    Qiong Yu was also surprised and said:

    "What do the three horizons want to do? Attack yunku cave at this time?"

    Yan Yu said with a cold smile:

    "It''s obvious that the three horizons want to occupy a stronghold in the magic fog and pave the way for the future Holy Land!"

    Qiong Yu''s eyes slightly picked and said coldly:

    "I think it''s just one of them. They should be testing!"

    Yan Yu said with a heavy look:

    "Very likely! However, they choose the right time point. If they are stuck at this point, no one will move unless Pippin stops the auction

    Qiongyu looks at Yanyu and says:

    "Do you think he''ll stop?"

    Yan Yumei''s eyes sank slightly. Then she looked at the No.1 VIP box and saw that the light was on. He said with a smile:

    "I think he got the news earlier than us. He didn''t leave. I don''t think he should stop the auction!"

    Qiongyu said with a smile:

    "Let''s make a bet."

    Yan Yu looks at him and says:

    "Yes, what do you want to bet on?"

    Qiongyu Road:

    "Who lost? Invite Diping to drink alone. Be alone!"

    Yan Yu''s face turned red when she heard the words, and her eyes looked at her angrily

    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing?"

    Qiongyu said with a smile:

    "Say you dare!"

    Yan Yu hesitated for a moment, looked at Qiongyu and said:

    "Well, that''s a bet!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5353

    Outside the city of yunku, several attacks cut out from the fog easily broke through the violent energy and cut out seven kilometer channels. Suddenly, the sea monster roared and rushed in from the gap and rushed towards the city wall.

    "Sure enough, there are strong people hiding in the fog in the three horizons!"

    Yuan Shou saw this scene, his eyes narrowed and his voice sank.

    Yuntuo also said:

    "I don''t want to do it. I''ll kill it. It''s just a few high robberies!"

    Yuanshou shook his head

    "Don''t act rashly, they can still stand it now!"

    Feng Gu dance, standing in the sky, was not surprised at all

    "The team belongs to, target 500 meters away, sword Gang strangle!"

    "Kill

    With a neat sound of Honghe, we can see thousands of sword lights flashing, and the sky and the earth are bright. Sharp swords hang down from the city, just to meet the strange group in Shanghai. It''s like a meat grinder. The flesh and blood fly across the 500 meter zone, forming a blood mud zone with a width of up to 1000 meters. It''s so bloody that it''s amazing.

    Roar, roar!

    This attack only killed nearly ten thousand sea monsters less, which was more bloody and terrifying than the bombing just now. The sea monsters were obviously a little scared, and stopped restlessly. But the sea monsters behind were rushing forward, and suddenly countless sea monsters collided with each other, like black waves.

    "Long range attack, no difference coverage in kilometer area!"

    But this opportunity, how can Feng Gu dance let go, long sword points to a violent drink.

    "Let it go

    Thousands of soldiers drank in unison, thousands of different kinds of energy attacks fell on the sea monsters, suddenly thunderbolt bombarded, meteorite fell, wind blade hanged, countless sea monsters were killed, for a moment, sea monsters panicked, roared madly, retreated one after another, ready to withdraw.

    Although sea monsters eat blood, they are also flesh and blood. They are afraid of being killed. More than 100000 sea monsters have lost nearly half a million even before they touch the city wall. The earth is dyed red, and the marsh is full of blood. The smell of blood soars to the sky. The sound of blood is frightening, and the sea monsters are also scared.

    And the people who watched the battle in the city were also stunned!

    The army of more than 4000 people is so terrible. Facing sea monsters, it''s like strangling. Many people have fought with sea monsters in the South China Sea, and the number of sea monsters attacking the sky is the most difficult to stop. Many defense lines are flattened by the terrible number of sea monsters, but it seems that the sea monsters have lost their sharpness.

    Obviously, it''s not that the sea monster has become weaker. They know that it''s the strength of the team. Such uniformity and one-man attack is the main reason for crushing the sea monster. All kinds of energy can play such a terrible power under the joint action, which opened their eyes.

    You know, practitioners usually fight their own battles and exert their strongest fighting power. Even the temple army is the same. They respect the strong. One person can block tens of thousands of troops.

    However, the strength of this army in front of us is so amazing, far beyond the highest combat power of this group.

    Woo!

    At this time, a deep and powerful sound of the horn sounded. Suddenly, the sea monster who was going to retreat stopped again in a commotion. A pair of eyes looked at the cloud withered city. Their eyes gradually became crazy, as if they were hypnotized, and became more bloodthirsty and terrifying.

    Roar!

    The sea monsters roared, ran again, and rushed towards the city wall, while a large number of sea monsters rushed to the swamp.

    Fengguwu commands the attack of the team, but the team is not mechanical, it has consumption. However, after a few rounds, the attack speed slows down. The sea monster frantically rushes to the edge of the city and hisses at the shield, and the team and the sea monster begin to fight each other.

    At this time, preshong, who was standing on the wall, said:

    "Next, I''ll take over and start the hanging battle!"

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the whole city was shocked, and the light of the protective shield surged. Then, under the city, a series of terrible golden energy blades were hanged, and countless sea monsters were strangled, blood sprayed, limbs flying around, blocking waves of sea monsters.

    The sound of drinking and killing is so loud that endless sea monsters rush out of the swamp and rush to yunku city. It''s like the waves crashing on the rocks. The big array is no longer attacking, and the shield is dim. The soldiers on the top of the city are also injured. From time to time, some soldiers are pulled down from the city by sea monsters and are bitten by crazy, which makes people scream.

    And, the soldiers still blocked the sea monster attack, no point back..

    The more people in the city look at it, the more unpleasant it is. They dare not show up when they watch others fight. Suddenly, a young man Hong shouts:

    "He''s numb. I''m also a seven foot man. Why should I be protected? Brothers, follow me to the city to kill!"

    With that, he jumped to the city, fell to the city, and rushed to the sea monsters who had climbed to the wall of the city. With one sword, thousands of swords were hanged, and countless blood monsters were hanged.

    "Yes, all those with seeds will stand up and go to the city to kill the enemy!"

    Then someone gave a loud drink and flew to the wall of the city. He rushed straight at the sea monsters. With one blow, the void broke. Countless sea monsters were directly crushed into blood mist, and a thousand meter blood passage appeared in front of everyone.

    "I''ll come too, Wan Lei Luo!"

    At this time, there was another roar, and a shadow fell straight on the wall. With a huge hammer in hand, a roar and a hammer, the thunderbolt burst out, and countless sea monsters were directly hanged by lightning.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5354

    More and more city practitioners rush to the city wall to join the battle.

    Although there are not many strong people in yunku City, they are all bandits. Many of them are thousands of people. Once they go to the city, their power is more terrible than thousands of people''s teams. Every attack is launched, countless sea monsters are hanged.

    Many of the aborigines in the city also went to the wall. Some of them stayed in yunku city for hundreds of years. They married and had children here, and the number of them was not small.

    There were three or four thousand of them. So many practitioners kept attacking and killing countless sea monsters. The whole battlefield became a Shura field.

    The corpses of sea monsters have covered more than ten kilometers outside the city. There are amputated corpses everywhere. The earth is red with blood, and the blood is rushing to the sky.

    The battle lasted for half an hour, and the Dead Sea Monsters had already exceeded 100000. The soldiers and some monks in the city were tired, and their faces were all tired. Even if they were stronger than sea monsters, they were not beaten by iron. People would be tired and consumed.

    However, the sea monsters seem to be endless. They keep rushing out of the fog. I don''t know how many sea monsters have been transferred to the magic fog. When they look at the number of places that have been thrown into the sky, they feel bad in their hearts.

    Feng Gu dance''s face is more and more dignified. The guard is still too weak and the number of people is too small. Even if there are ten thousand people, they will be able to replace them. If it is not for the help of the practitioners in the city, they will not be able to stand it.

    Sobbing!

    Just at this time, a gloomy and desolate sound of the horn sounded, and a creepy sense of horror rose in everyone''s heart.

    The sea monsters, who are rushing out of the fog, suddenly stop, then retreat like the tide, and the sea monsters on the battlefield also retreat one after another.

    Suddenly, the fog surged, as if there was something terrible to come out. The people on the wall looked at it one after another, and their faces changed, and they were a little uneasy. Even the sea monsters changed into wild and uneasy roaring.

    Boom!

    When the fog burst, the dark energy rolled towards the battlefield like magic gas, and filled the battlefield. The wind howled like a ghost in the night, and then a murmur echoed the battlefield, as if it was creepy from hell.

    "The dark necropsy!"

    Standing on the head of the city, Yuan Shou''s eyes sank and he said in a cold voice.

    But yuntuo sneered and hugged his shoulder

    "This is the magic haze!"

    "The dark art of the underworld, the underworld also joined the war!"

    At this time, the practitioners on the top of the city also screamed, and they were all in a panic in their eyes.

    Many people on the scene have fought with the underworld. They are too familiar with their fighting methods. The dark art is a very strange secret art. It can control the dead body to fight.

    At this time, I saw the black energy sinking rapidly, as if it had penetrated into countless bodies below. The wind stopped, the world was silent, and countless people were staring at the battlefield.

    Kaka

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of cacha, and then countless corpses on the battlefield were moving, as if they were alive. The decapitated, the broken leg and the cut in half were all moving, and a chill rose from everyone''s back.

    Hiss!

    A hoarse roar in the battlefield, like iron in the friction, people''s heart involuntary contraction, a scalp numbness.

    Bang

    Just at this time, suddenly a head of corpse exploded, blood and flesh flying, the corpse fell again, a black energy burst, into nothingness.

    At this time, there was a row of more than ten people standing in the fog. These people were covered in black robes. They were making fingerprints and singing in a low voice. All the Dharma prints were flashing, and the strange black energy rushed into the fog.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the FA Yin burst, the black energy collapsed, and ten people spewed blood and flew out, fell to the ground and twitched.

    At this time, in the fog, several flying boats stopped in the air, and more than ten figures were standing on the deck, looking at the influence ahead. It was a scene of more than a dozen black robed people flying upside down

    Mu Tianzun was puzzled

    "What''s the matter? How did the necropsy fail? "

    The hill sank

    "There is something strange about this magic fog. These corpses have lost their spirits, which leads to the failure of the secret arts!"

    Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "The magic fog is really not simple!"

    Qiu Shan''s face became colder and colder. He looked at Mu Tianzun and said:

    "Don''t try, just serve the main course!"

    Mu Tianzun said:

    "Yes, the magic fog city hasn''t moved yet, so it''s time for us to add fire!"

    With a wave of his hand, a soldier suddenly picked up the horn and blew it. The bleak sound of the horn vibrated out, and the sea monsters who had retreated into the marsh roared again, and then the bees rushed out of the marsh.

    And then, the fog surged, and a huge sea beast floated out of the fog, as if swimming in the water. On the back of the sea beast stood countless fully armed soldiers of the three eyed tribe, with a tremendous breath.

    "Three eyes are out!"

    There was a cry of surprise on the wall.

    At this time, the fog rolled on the other side of yunku City, and then a huge black flying boat rushed out of the fog like a giant beast, and on the deck of these flying boats stood countless soldiers with black armor.

    "The underworld is out, too!"

    There was a commotion in the city, and many practitioners'' faces changed.

    Woo!

    At this time, a vast trumpet sounded, and then the boat opened. A terrible beast rushed out of the boat, like a torrent, and the black armor soldiers on the deck also moved, flying out to the battlefield.

    "Kill

    At this time, the three eyed strongmen on the sea beast also raised their weapons and yelled, and countless sea monsters roared together, and then frantically rushed towards the wall.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5355

    In the auction house, the first round of two bottles of blood improvement potions were sold by Danxia Zong, and the second group of two bottles also began to bid. However, they didn''t bid too high. It seems that some people in the box were absent-minded, and they only got 110000, which was sold by an eight robber under the stage.

    However, in the third group, the insiders of the box reacted and shot one after another, and the audience couldn''t get it. The three groups all shot more than 200000. The last group had the most fierce competition, and directly shot 300000, which was photographed by Lingxiao Zong.

    Although each clan was competing, they looked at the first VIP box from time to time, and the light was on all the time.

    Because they are constantly receiving information from yunku City, and they know the fighting situation like the back of their hands. The fighting has been going on to the most intense time, but Diping seems indifferent. Is he sure?

    However, Diping did not move, and all the forces were also happy. Some sects had signed strategic alliances. If Diping asked them to do it, they would really do it and fight against the two worlds. This is too dangerous. If one could not do it well, it might fall.

    In the second VIP box, Feng Qingxue looks puzzled and doesn''t care about the auction outside.

    She wondered in her heart that now, Diping didn''t even look for them. What does that mean? Can he block the joint efforts of the three horizons and the underworld?

    But she knew that Diping now had only yuntuo and Yuanshou in the magic haze, and once three eyes and the underworld made a move, there would never be only one or two.

    Is he still going to use that sword sharpening order this time?

    Now almost everyone knows that Diping has such a card in his hand, which is also the reason why the three horizons and the underworld haven''t directly sent heaven to crush him. What if Diping can recruit the magic sword guard again?

    Feng Qingxue knows that Diping has such a card, so he calms down and waits. He believes that if Diping can''t stop it, he will find them.

    As the auction continued, many items such as pills, magic weapons and war skills were sold one after another. There were also a lot of robbers in the stands who took photos of many things. After all, the people in the box didn''t like these things.

    At this time, the battle outside yunku city is in full swing. The three horizons and the underworld are out together, and yunku city also takes out its strength. A thousand people team is on the stage, all of them are looting. There are hundreds of real people in the middle and more than ten in the seven.

    This is the power cultivated by the three cities of huanwuze. As soon as they went to the city wall, they immediately blocked the attack from both sides, and launched a fierce battle outside the city. Dozens of seven robbers fought in the sky and broke the earth.

    While sea monsters and netherworld beasts madly attack the city wall, the two sides are fighting fiercely. A lot of sea monsters and netherworld beasts are killed, and the casualties on the city wall are also increasing. From time to time, huge sea monsters send long-range attack blasts to the protection array and bombard the city energy cannon.

    However, the soldiers of the three horizons and the underworld rush to the city from time to time to fight with the city. There are casualties on both sides, but the front is still relatively stable. So far, yuntuo, Yuanshou and others have not done anything and have been watching coldly.

    In the auction, one box after another is just watching the live broadcast, watching the auction while watching the battle.

    Not only them, but also all parties concerned at this time. In the central temple, Hong Yang and the three saints are also watching this scene, waiting for the outcome of this battle. The success or failure of this battle will determine their attitude towards magic fog.

    Pop!

    In the auction house, Yanqing''s hammer fell, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Yanqing said with a smile:

    "Next, we will have our second auction of commercial land!"

    All the tianzuns, who were originally concerned about the battle, were interested in it. Looking at the stage, they saw a huge virtual screen showing a plot on it, and the layout of the whole magic fog city on the bottom, where they could clearly see the location of the plot.

    This location is only dozens of miles away from the central prosperous area. It is absolutely close enough and belongs to the golden position. The plot is also ten thousand mu, covering a large enough area.

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "This plot, we recruit commercial projects, a seven star Manor Hotel, our magic fog city Manor Hotel project will not exceed three, so it is absolutely a high-quality investment project!"

    "How much is an acre?"

    Someone inquired under the stage.

    A lot of people are excited. Even if it''s some scattered repairs, if you can take this plot and build a hotel, you will definitely compete for money with the flow of people after the magic fog city, because there are no more than three. There are only three in such a large area of the magic fog City, which must be in short supply.

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "This plot is 11000 mu in total. It can be sold without division. The starting price is one million Amethyst!"

    "So cheap?"

    There was a cry of surprise under the stage. It was only one million Amethyst coins. It''s too cheap. With the city''s gold absorbing ability, I''m afraid I can earn it back soon!

    The number just displayed on the large screen changes in an instant, but suddenly a jump, a number appears, 10 million, instantly jump from more than 1 million to 10 million.

    "Who, who paid such a high price?"

    Someone under the stage cried angrily.

    However, he was immediately pulled down and pointed to the glittering number, VIP box No. 6, which made the shouting man dumb.

    All the people in the VIP box are first-class or above sects, which they started. It''s obvious that these super sects are driving them out and don''t want them to make trouble.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5356

    At this time, in the No.1 VIP box, di Ping is also looking at the picture in front of him. It''s the battle situation in yunkudong. The two sides are hanged together. The outside of the city has become a Shura hell. The sea monsters and hell beasts are all over the city. The blood has become a river and the blood is full of.

    On the wall of the city, the soldiers were already exhausted, and the practitioners who took part in the war could not support them. The war situation was developing to the disadvantage, and his face was gradually heavy.

    Di Ping knows that the other party is fighting with him. In the end, he wants Tianzun to do it. Once Tianzun does it, it''s time for the other party to do it.

    The order of sharpening the sword can be summoned, but there is another chance. He doesn''t want to use it. Once the order of sharpening the sword is used, it will lose the power of deterrence.

    Three eyes and the underworld dare to fight, must be considering the factors of his sword sharpening order, once the sword sharpening order is out, he is defeated.

    However, di Ping is not in a hurry to ask each clan to do it. It''s not the time for them to do it. If Yuanshou were so simple, Huan wuze would have been captured.

    He turned his eyes to the auction. At this time, 10 million had risen to 30 million, and the number was still jumping, but some of it was not warm, which made Diping frown.

    He understood that these people should also be watching. If yunkucheng was lost, he was afraid that the auction would become a joke.

    A force that can''t even defend a city, how much development can the magic fog city have.

    Diping manipulated the watch and immediately sent out a message.

    At this time, Yuanshou looked down at his wrist in the cloud withered city. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and suddenly he said in a deep voice:

    "Yuntuo, do it!"

    Yuntuo nodded and looked at Presley

    "Do it!"

    Pres turned away from the city wall with a bloody smile on his face.

    In the fog, on the huge flying boat, a group of people look at the picture of the city. The God''s face is more and more relaxed. When they reach the present God, they don''t move out. The cloud withered city is almost unbearable.

    Suddenly, Qiu Shan''s eyes flashed and he looked back at the mist. He wondered:

    "There seems to be a surge of murderous spirit!"

    Roar, roar!

    At this moment, suddenly a roar came from the fog, then the sound of water waves, and then the fierce breath rolled in.

    "No, it''s the fierce beasts!"

    Qiu Shan suddenly changed his mind and said in a startled voice.

    Mu Tianzun was puzzled

    "How can there be fierce beasts? We have sealed them all around. Fierce beasts should not feel the movement here!"

    Hill Ningzhong Road:

    "I don''t know what''s going on now, but we must not let these fierce beasts enter the battlefield and arrange people to stop them immediately!"

    Mu Tianzun turned his eyes and said:

    "How to stop them from fighting these fierce beasts in the fog? This is a joke

    After hearing this, Qiu Tianzun changed his face

    "What''s your opinion?"

    Mu Tianzun said coldly in his eyes

    "I think we can fight together, break through yunku City, seize it directly, and then resist the fierce beasts!"

    Hearing this, Qiu Shan shook his head

    "Don''t think about it. I won''t agree with it. Diping has a sword sharpening order in his hand. I have to be responsible for our God!"

    Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "My people will be responsible for blocking those magic sword guards!"

    But Qiu Shan shook his head

    "No, I can''t take this risk. The other side won''t divide the enemy and us once they make a move!"

    Mu Tianzun felt a burst of anger in his heart, but he could only force it down. He could not offend Qiu Shan, or he would have no hope of winning yunku island.

    Roar, roar!

    At this time, a roar of the beast sounded, and a more violent breath rushed in.

    Mu Tianzun''s face changed for a while and said in a deep voice:

    "Order the peripheral personnel to stop the fierce beasts from approaching the battlefield!"

    Then he looked at the hill and said:

    "Qiu Tianzun, there''s my block outside. How about you attack harder?"

    Qiu Tianzun was silent for a while and nodded

    "Yes!"

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar and a roar from the fog, and a fight broke out. The strong man in charge of the siege and the fierce beast began to collide.

    As soon as Mu Tianzun waved his hand, another picture immediately appeared in front of him. Countless fierce animals were rushing out of the fog to fight with sea monsters and soldiers of three horizons. At the beginning of the battle, they were in a fierce state, roaring and roaring, and the water was boiling like a pot.

    When crazy sea monsters meet with evil beasts of magic fog, they know which side is crazy. These evil beasts are so terrible and the number is amazing. Where they pass, sea monsters are hissed into pieces and devoured by countless evil beasts.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, a thunder like roar of a terrifying beast was heard. A huge tail was swinging. Suddenly, the fog rolled and the water burst open. Countless sea monsters were photographed as blood fog, and the picture stopped abruptly.

    "No, there are fierce beasts of heaven level!"

    Mu Tianzun''s face changed and he cried in a frightened voice.

    And the people on the scene also saw that their faces changed dramatically. They had experienced how terrible the beast was. When they entered the magic fog for the first time, they met a silver winged dragon Kun. They were able to beat back the silver winged dragon Kun only when they were together.

    Just now, the giant tail, who was startled, smashed his will. It can be seen that his power is absolutely not bad.

    Mu Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "Lietianzun, nanruitianzun, go and have a look, and fight back this fierce beast!"

    "Good!"

    Lietianzun and Nanrui answer, and their bodies disappear and rush into the fog.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5357

    "What''s the matter? Three eyes and underworld attack seems to have weakened a little bit? "

    At this time, the various forces in the auction house looked at the battle picture, and immediately had some doubts. They asked people what had changed in the battlefield. After all, they were not at the scene.

    After a while, the news came, and everyone was puzzled

    "The fierce beast group has appeared, is fighting with two realms?"

    Feng Qingxue is also puzzled, but then she looks at the auction with a smile on her face

    "Hall 76 VIP bid 45 million, the second time, is there any price increase?"

    "The third bid, is there anyone else to raise the price? If we don''t bid any more, we''ll lose weight. If we shoot such a good project, we''ll win it! "

    At this time, Yanqing is a little nervous. The price is really not high. According to his and di Ping''s appraisal, it is only reasonable that the price is less than 100 million. But now it''s too far away, and many people in the VIP box have not made a bid.

    Suddenly, the number jumps and changes, and Yanqing''s maniac is about to fall. Seeing the change of the number, he immediately cheers and shouts:

    "OK, VIP on the 17th bid 50 million. Is there any higher price?"

    But the next moment, he stopped, the number is changing rapidly, 60 million, 70 million, just a few tens of interest, even jumped to 90 million, a box is bidding.

    No. 76, who thought he was going to take pictures before, was pale and angry, but was confused. What were these people doing in the box? How did they suddenly fight? Are they playing with people?

    In box 3, Qiongyu said with a smile:

    "No wonder he''s not worried. There''s such a move. There are still some cards in the magic haze that can hold it for so many years!"

    Yan Yu said:

    "No one would have thought that the old swordsman could exert the fighting power of the virtual spirit, so I have no doubt that the magic fog Ze will change in any way!"

    Qiong Yu looks at Yan Yu with a smile in her eyes and says:

    "It seems that you already know that. No wonder you are willing to gamble with me!"

    Yan Yu looked at Qiongyu with a smile in her mouth

    "Isn''t that what you want?"

    Qiong Yu suddenly blushed when she heard that he was pretty, so she said calmly:

    "Nonsense, who wants it? I''m giving you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it!"

    Yan Yu said with a smile

    "That''s not urgent. The auction is not over yet. It''s still early. Maybe he will leave ahead of time!"

    Hearing this, Qiong Yu suddenly lost her expression, but then she said calmly:

    "Yes, I can still win!"

    "100 million, VIP No. 9 bid 100 million!"

    At this time, Yanqing''s slightly excited voice came from the hall. They stopped to see one after another on the stage. They were shocked to see the flash of 100 million on the big screen.

    Qiongyu Road:

    "Si Xiang Gong, are you ready to stand up to di Ping? Even bid 100 million Amethyst to buy a plot? "

    But Yan Yu said with a smile:

    "Si Xiang Gong is very smart. Although the 100 million Amethyst is expensive, it must be worth the money!"

    Qiongyu still can''t believe it. It''s just a plot. A Manor Hotel needs to be built, and it costs a lot of money. Just a variety of supporting protective arrays have to spend a lot of money. This plot accounts for 100 million yuan, so the overall cost is higher. Can you earn it back?

    "110 million, VIP No. 8 bid 110 million!"

    At this time, Yanqing''s excited voice rang out again. It was more than 100 million, which had exceeded her expectation.

    At this time, sitting in the box, di Ping is calm. Now 100 million is not enough to disturb him. Now his system has exceeded 100 billion, and the huge funds allow him to have enough confidence to face the crisis.

    "120 million, VIP No. 9 bid again, VIP No. 8 still want to follow!"

    Yanqing''s voice is excited and encouraging.

    At this time, a voice came from the No. 8 VIP

    "Brother Liyan, this land will be given to your four elephant Palace by you. I will withdraw from flame sect!"

    "Ha ha! Thank you, brother Ziyang

    And the bright voice of Liyan came from No.9 VIP Hall.

    Yan Qing was disappointed to hear that Yan Yan didn''t pick up the two cases, but then she recovered her mind and was able to shoot 120 million, which was beyond his expectation

    "... the third bid..... OK, congratulations on the winning of VIP No. 9. The winning price is 120 million!"

    Pop!

    When the hammer fell, applause broke out in the auction hall, and the first small climax came.

    When Yanqing waves her hand, the picture changes and a new plot appears

    "Now we are bidding for the second plot, which is a commercial project and a training ground with an area of 20000 mu and a starting price of 20 billion yuan!"

    There was a sensation in each box. The practitioners were the most competitive projects in any city. As long as they were built, there would be a lot of money. Although there were official training fields in the magic fog city, they were only a few, which could not meet the needs of more and more practitioners.

    As long as this project is won, it will almost make money steadily. As long as there is traffic, the training ground will not lose money. Therefore, it will be a fierce competition.

    It''s just that when the number comes out, the plot doesn''t jump as quickly as before. The hall is in a mess. Everyone looks at the box upstairs in doubt. Even Yanqing''s expression changes and looks at box 1.

    At this time, in box one, Diping looks at the picture with a puzzled look.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5358

    In the cloud withered City, the siege stopped strangely. The dark beast and sea monster retreated. The strong in the three horizons and the strong in the dark world retreated, leaving the battlefield in a mess.

    But the people in the city didn''t pursue. Everyone stopped and looked at the fog.

    In the fog, a series of terrible swords burst out, roaring, powerful energy fluctuations from time to time, accompanied by the roar of the terrifying Jedi.

    In his eyes, yuntuo said:

    "They''ve met the ghost faced purple bat!"

    Yuanshou''s eyes are firm and heavy

    "Four Heavenly spirits. Sure enough, these two realms have backhand. It seems that they may not only want to win yunkucheng this time!"

    Yuntuo said:

    "Now what? Do you want to do something while they''re not prepared? "

    Yuanshou shook his head and said:

    "No, wait now. When the auction is over, it can''t affect the auction anyway!"

    Yuntuo said:

    "Well, I''ll add some more materials to them. Dare to withdraw from the wild in our magic fog. I won''t let them peel this time. I''ll write my name upside down!"

    Yuan Shou''s face coldly nodded. Yun Tuo''s body flashed, and people had disappeared in the same place.

    At this time, in the fog, there were several figures standing on the boat, looking at a pair of images condensed in front of them, each with a dignified look.

    In the picture, the four gods are fighting a huge monster with two wings and a long tail. The fierce beast is surrounded by thunder and lightning, which is as fast as electricity. From time to time, it emits purple thunder. It''s really like the four gods fighting against each other.

    There were two gods before, but now four have been sent, but it seems that it will take more time to win this fierce beast.

    Roar!

    Just at this time, suddenly a terrible roar came out, and then the whole magic fog Ze seemed to be lively, with the roar of fierce animals everywhere.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qiu Shan''s face changed and asked in a deep voice.

    Mu Tianzun''s face became very ugly

    "Someone''s playing a trick, leading the sleeping beasts out!"

    Qiu Shan''s eyes said:

    "Is it yunkucheng?"

    Mu Tianzun gritted his teeth

    "Except for them, there will be no one else. These people have been in the magic fog for more than ten thousand years. They know more about the magic fog than we do. There must be some way to attract fierce beasts to attack!"

    Qiu Shan said coldly

    "Retreat! Now the ferocious animal riot, our people will be in danger, there is no need to fight any more! "

    Mu Tianzun said:

    "Brother Qiu, this is our only chance. We are so well prepared this time. If we can''t win yunkucheng, once we let Diping stand firm and have a stable relationship with other forces, we won''t have another chance!"

    Looking at Mu Tianzun, his eyes twinkled

    "Well, brother mu, since it''s exposed, how about a big exposure?"

    Mu Tianzun''s eyes flashed

    "Well, that''s settled. No wait. Let''s play the cards!"

    People in the city listen to the fighting sound and roar everywhere in the fog, and they look happy one by one. It''s great that the fierce beast in the magic fog suddenly rioted. It''s a good time to fight with the three eyes and the underworld.

    The practitioners, who had already been tired and couldn''t do it, all sat on the wall when their bodies were soft. They all hoped that it would be better for the three groups to think.

    On the other hand, Yuanshou looks more and more dignified. At this time, the figure flashes, and yuntuo returns to the city and says excitedly:

    "Elder martial brother, how about it? It''s lively enough!"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "The situation is not good, the other side seems to be leading the fierce beast here!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar and a sword cut out of the fog. Then, a huge two winged beast roared from the fog.

    This fierce beast, with a flat body, has a pair of meat wings that extend for thousands of meters. Behind it, a huge tail that is thousands of meters long is like a dragon. It is wrapped in purple thunder and lightning, roaring and flying out of the fog. Its body is covered with scars, just like the crack of the earth and the blood spraying.

    Boom!

    Then, six terrible sword Gang cut out from the fog and cut on the fierce beast. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning burst, the scales collapsed, the blood splashed, and the fierce beast roared angrily.

    Looking at this scene, everyone''s face in the city changed greatly. The terrible beast was cut off. This breath is absolutely the top level powerful beast of heaven.

    At this time, the fog rolled, six breath huge figure rushed out from the fog, the breath stirred heaven and earth.

    "Heaven! Six heavenly beings

    There was a cry of surprise on the top of the city, and each one''s face was startled. Yuntuo and Yuanshou''s face also changed greatly. Just now, they felt four, how suddenly there were two more.

    Roar!

    At this time, several terrible swords broke out in the East, followed by a thunder like roar. A whale like beast covered with silver scales rushed out of the fog, with huge wounds on its huge body and gushing blood.

    Boom!

    The mist rolled, and seven huge figures of breath came out of the mist. The terrible sword burst out. Seven sword Gang tore the sky and chopped at the silver scale beast.

    While the silver scale beast roars, the giant wing sweeps out and collides with the seven sword Gang, the violent energy explodes, the fierce beast roars and flies out, but then claps the giant wing again to stabilize.

    "Thirteen heavenly lords!"

    There was a cry of surprise in the city. The faces of Yuanshou and yuntuo changed suddenly. They were shocked in their eyes. The thirteen heavenly lords, these two worlds are very big hands.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5359

    At this time, in the VIP boxes of the auction, one by one God looked at the picture in front of him with a dignified face. The terrible breath of the thirteen God suppressed the heaven and earth.

    Three eyes and the underworld have sent thirteen heavenly lords to attack yunku city. It seems that they are ready to take it seriously. The heavenly lords of all forces have a dignified look.

    Feng Qingxue stood up. His eyes were worried. Even if the 13 tianzuns signed the strategic alliance, they were only six forces and eight tianzuns. In addition, yuntuo and Yuanshou were only ten tianzuns.

    It''s possible to block it. After all, those present are all the strong ones in the heaven. However, the two realms may not only have these thirteen gods, but also have more. This is the most fatal.

    She looked at the No.1 VIP box and saw that the light was still on. She didn''t find that Diping left.

    "Go and find younger martial brother Di!"

    Feng Qingxue said, she turned to pull the door out, but her hand touched the door handle but stopped.

    The crape myrtle that follows him doubts a way:

    "Master, what''s the matter?"

    Feng Qingxue came back and said solemnly:

    "Younger martial brother hasn''t come to us yet. It seems that we may have any plans. We''ll wait!"

    Crape myrtle wants to say and stop, but her face is worried.

    All the people in the VIP box didn''t move. The whole auction fell into a strange silence. Yanqing was a little anxious and looked at the No.1 VIP box.

    "If there is no auction, let it go!"

    There was a clear voice from the No.1 VIP box.

    Hearing the sound, all the people in the VIP box were moving. As expected, di Ping didn''t leave. Isn''t he worried about the loss of yunkudong station.

    Yan Qing hears speech to be slightly stupefied for a while, but immediately long voice way:

    "No one is bidding for the training ground of commercial project of plot 2, we are ready to flow....."

    "I''ll bid 100 million yuan for Tianxian Pavilion!"

    At this moment, a clear voice sounded in the auction hall. Suddenly, Yanqing was stunned, and then his eyes flashed with joy

    "OK, Tianxian Pavilion is offering 100 million yuan. Is there anyone else following the price?"

    However, on the big screen, as soon as the number changes, the value of 100 million appears. There is a commotion in the hall. It''s a big deal to offer 100 million directly.

    In VIP box 3, Yan Yu Road:

    "Younger martial sister Qiong, it seems that you are really moved and want to stand out for him!"

    Qiongyu''s face was slightly red, but then she said with a smile:

    "After the magic fog city, the flow of people will soar. The training ground is a high-quality project. I''m investing in zongmen!"

    Yan Yu shook her head with a smile and said:

    "How do you know he''ll win? What if he loses?"

    Qiongyu said with a smile:

    "I''m sure he won''t lose. How dare you sit here so calmly and watch the auction? Do you think he has no bottom card?"

    Yan Yu Tianzun smiles, does not speak, eyes fall on the screen.

    However, the following scene surprised everyone. Yanqing''s words fell, the numbers didn''t move, and the crowd was in a little commotion. They looked at each VIP box one after another, but there was no sound in the VIP box.

    Yanqing was a little stunned, but she was silent. At this time, a voice came into her ear and said:

    "No one''s bidding, just auction it to Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Yan Qing nods slightly when she hears the speech. She says with one stroke:

    "Once a hundred million, is there anyone else to follow?"

    "Twice a hundred million!"

    "One hundred and three times!"

    Pop!

    As the heavy hammer falls, Yan Qinglang says:

    "Well, congratulations on Tianxian pavilion''s No.2 plot project. The transaction price is 100 million!"

    Hum! There was a commotion under the stage, 100 million. This was a better hotel project than before, and the larger plot was only 100 million. Some small forces immediately regretted beating their thighs. They knew that they had robbed the 100 million, and they would only make money!

    In each VIP box, a group of Tianzun have different expressions, their minds are not on the project, they are watching the battle of yunkucheng.

    At this time, the thirteen heavenly lords were fighting with two fierce beasts. From time to time, they led the battlefield to yunku city. From time to time, an attack fell on the protective array. The array was surging, and the whole city was shaking.

    The battlefield is moving towards yunku city. Although the two giants are powerful, they can only be pushed to yunku city in front of the thirteen gods.

    Yuntuo''s face had changed, and he said in an angry voice:

    "They are ready to do it. What should they do?"

    Yuanshou''s face was heavy

    "It''s up to you to do according to the peak master!"

    In his eyes, yuntuo said:

    "Good! If you do, please do it with them this time, or they won''t live in peace! "

    Boom!

    At this time, the silver scale pterosaur Kun roared, was cut off by the violent impact, sprayed wine and blood rain, hit on the yunkucheng defense array, suddenly the array trembled violently, and the foundations of the city were cracked.

    The soldiers in the city are pale and frightened. Yunkucheng is absolutely unstoppable if it goes on like this. Many people have already wanted to escape. This kind of battle can no longer be fought. They are just looking for death. So many heavenly masters can blow their breath and destroy them.

    At this time, Yuan Shouhong said:

    "Three eyes, the underworld, withdraw from the boundary of yunku Island immediately, or you will be killed

    "We are helping you to stop the fierce beast. Why don''t you know how to be grateful?"

    One of them said with a joking smile.

    Boom!

    At this time, a Heavenly Master cut out with a sword, and the powerful sword Gang cut on the defense of yunku city. Suddenly, the large array fluctuated violently. There were more array bases in the city. The large array became in danger, and the people on the wall were almost unstable.

    "Sorry, hurt by mistake, hurt by mistake!"

    The three eyed Master said with a smile on his face.

    More than a dozen heavenly masters burst out a roar of laughter, shaking the world with laughter, and their willful attitude made the people in the city gnash their teeth.

    Yuntuo''s face was black and blue, and Yuanshou''s face was cold

    "Good. You asked for it. Let''s go to war in an all-round way."

    Boom!

    A sword Gang splits heaven and earth and cuts on the defensive array. Suddenly, the array splits and fluctuates more violently. It seems to break at any time.

    Li Tianzun stood in the sky and looked at Yuanshou coldly

    "Well, as you wish, then go to war!"

    "Kill

    Thirteen heavenly masters, the strongest attack broke out at the same time. Two fierce beasts immediately roared and sprayed blood. They fell from the sky and hit the earth below.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5360

    The two fierce beasts can''t be the opponents of the thirteen gods. They are just doing it on purpose. Now they tear their faces open and cut off the two fierce beasts. They are ready to fight.

    Thirteen violent breath shocked the heaven and earth, and pressed the cloud withered City, making the whole cloud withered city like a boat in the storm, which could be overturned at any time. The practitioners in the city were pale one by one, and their eyes were frightened. Many people regretted that they left late.

    However, there are no Qiushan and muhui among the thirteen. If you add these two, there are seventeen. But where are these two at this time?

    Li Tianzun looked at Yuan Shouhong and said:

    "Yuanshou, Kaicheng will surrender, otherwise the city will be slaughtered and the chickens will not stay!"

    Yuanshou said coldly:

    "If you want to fight, it''s up to you to win yunkucheng!"

    He said in a deep voice:

    "It''s just you two. You can''t even bear our attack. What about Diping! Why don''t you dare come out? I''m afraid! "

    Yuanshou said coldly:

    "With what qualifications do you have to meet our peak Lord, I''ll say one last thing to you, and get out of yunku cave immediately, or you will be killed!"

    "Bold!"

    At the same time, one of the gods drank it. The terrible will shocked yunkucheng. The protective array just recovered fluctuated again and seemed to break.

    At this time, in the mist, muhui and Qiushan''s divine consciousness swept the void, and Qiushan said in a deep voice:

    "There''s no movement. The teleportation array hasn''t started all the time!"

    Muhui''s face was gloomy

    "What''s the matter with Diping? Why hasn''t he come yet? Doesn''t he want to leave yunkucheng?"

    Qiu Shan said coldly

    "Let them do it and make him come!"

    Mu Xun''s eyes twinkled for a while and said in a cold voice:

    "Well, let''s do it. I think he can bear it!"

    The next moment, his face sank and he said:

    "If you are stubborn, do it. Shovel the cloud dry city for me. No one in the city will stay!"

    Boom!

    One of the heavenly gods breathes at the same time. The weapons in his hand burst out terrible energy. Heaven and earth roar, just like an earthquake. The fog is scattered by the terrible power of heaven and earth.

    "If you want to break the city, you deserve it!"

    At this time, Yuanshou raised his hand and saw that there was a black token in his hand

    "Magic sword guard, coming!"

    Boom boom!

    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth were shocked by a terrible and vague shock. Then there were cracks in the sky, and a dark armored magic sword guard fell from the sky.

    "The sword sharpening order is in his hands?"

    As soon as the faces of the gods changed, shock flashed in their eyes. At this time, there was also a burst of surprise in the VIP halls of the auction house. No one expected that Diping would give such an important sword sharpening order to Yuanshou.

    Feng Qingxue looks at the No.1 VIP box and smiles. No wonder he is sitting on the stage. He has this arrangement. However, his face is still dignified. It seems that the sword sharpening order can only recruit seven magic sword guards, but there are 13 on the scene, which can''t be stopped!

    The seven magic sword guards appear in front of all the gods. They are all covered with black armor. There is no emotion in their eyes. The magic sword in their hands emits terrible energy.

    Looking at the magic sword guard, Li Tianzun sneered

    "Only seven?"

    Yuan Shou coldly held up his sword and said:

    "Kill

    Boom!

    The seven magic sword guards moved and rushed to the thirteen heavenly gods. They did not face the fear of the thirteen heavenly gods.

    "Kill

    At this time, yuntuo and Yuanshou both drank and rushed out at the same time.

    "Kill them!"

    Hunting emperor is also a long sword in his hand, cold voice suddenly drink.

    Boom!

    Thirteen Tianzun moved and rushed to the magic sword guard and yuntuo Yuanshou. In an instant, more than 20 Tianzun fought together. As soon as they met, they entered the most intense level.

    The seven magic sword guards are extremely powerful. They are not afraid of consumption and death, and even the opponents they killed fall back.

    It''s not easy for the tianzuns to practice, but they don''t want to fight with these dead things. However, several more tianzuns fight together from time to time. Although the magic sword guard is strong, it''s hard to kill them. On the contrary, it''s attacked by the Tianzun and repulsed from time to time.

    Yuanshou and yuntuo are even more unbearable. Although they are Tianzun, their strength is too weak.

    Yuntuo is hit by the crazy attack from the God of chenbu. It seems that chenbu has the idea of revenge. He is merciless and takes the opportunity to kill. It''s only a matter of time before yuntuo loses. Once he loses, he will die.

    But Yuanshou is entangled by a Celestial Master in the underworld. He is obviously a little stronger than him, and he has almost no Parry when he is beaten. It''s dangerous to see Huansheng.

    Looking at this scene, not to mention the sinking of people''s hearts in the city, but the people in the auction house are also very dignified. Feng Qingxue looks uneasy again and holds her hand tightly. Qiongyu Tianzun and Yanyu are also nervous.

    "I suggest that we suspend the auction and teach the people of the three horizons and the underworld a lesson first. They dare to be arrogant in the magic fog!"

    Just then, suddenly, a loud voice came from the No. 6 VIP box, which was the voice of Xuandong.

    "I agree. If these people don''t clean up, they will be honest if they kill a few!"

    The sound of duantianlei also reverberated in the hall.

    At this time, people in the stands of the auction house were shocked and began to talk. What happened? What did the three horizons and the underworld do?

    Someone who got the information was whispering, and there was an uproar. People in the hall were shocked, and even more enraged. Did the three eyes and the underworld dare to attack yunkudong?

    "I agree with Tianxian Pavilion!"

    "I agree with the sea burning Pavilion!"

    "I agree with danxiazong!"

    Sound after sound reverberated in the hall.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5361

    In the hall, everyone''s eyes turned to the No.1 VIP Hall, and the eyes in each VIP box also turned to the past.

    After the film, Diping went to the balcony, showed his upper body, glanced down, then looked at several VIP boxes, then clasped his fist and said with a smile:

    "Thank you for your care and help. If yunkudong city can''t stop the two worlds, I will ask you for help!"

    At this time, in box 6, Xuandong went to the terrace, looked at di pinghong and said:

    "Brother Di Ping, they are all brothers of their own. If the three horizons and the underworld dare to fight against yunkudong City, they are hitting us in the face. You are welcome to deal with them!"

    "Yes, younger martial brother Di, I think the auction will be suspended. It''s not too late to clean up these people and come back again!"

    At this time, Zong Ping also stood out, Hong Sheng Dao.

    Di Ping hugged them and said with a smile:

    "How can Di Ping be polite to the two elder brothers? Now it''s just two realms. It''s not necessary for the elder brothers to deal with them. I will ask them to do it when I can''t stand it!"

    Hearing this, Xuandong said with a smile:

    "Well, brother Di needs to open his mouth at any time. I''ve been looking at people in the world of three eyes and the underworld for a long time. I''m trying to clean up a few of them!"

    Zong Ping also said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother, please speak up if you need to!"

    Di Ping saluted slightly, then looked at Yan Qing and said:

    "The auction goes on!"

    Xuandong and others backed back, but he didn''t have much smile on his face, but he had a sad look. He thought that Diping didn''t want to owe them, so he didn''t want them to appear. He couldn''t think of any cards left for Diping.

    Is the sword old man still have what means to leave to di Ping?

    This was not only in Xuandong''s mind, but also in the hall, including all the sects, because they knew the details of Di Ping. If it wasn''t for the sword old man, what could he have?

    At this time, in the central temple, Hong Yang and the three saints were also watching the war. Suddenly, a golden dragon guard came in and came in a note.

    Xinsheng takes it and gives it to several people. He looks puzzled and says:

    "Di Ping didn''t invite several of them, and he didn''t go to yunkudong city. What did he want to do? Is there anything left for the old swordsman? "

    Shousheng said in a deep voice:

    "I think the power behind him may be about to move. How many cards can old swordsman leave for him?"

    Faith:

    "It''s really possible, otherwise Diping would not be so calm!"

    Then Bingsheng suddenly said:

    "Three eyes and the underworld don''t seem to be doing their best. There are not many of them. Are they still testing?"

    At this time, Hong Yang was shining in his eyes

    "Obviously, the target of these people is not yunkudong City, but Diping!"

    "What

    A few people smell speech facial expression a change, letter Saint surprised way:

    "Do these people want to kill Diping? What do they want to do? What''s good for them to kill Diping?"

    Hongyang Road:

    "It''s definitely not killing, but catching. If you catch Diping, the old swordsman will not be able to use it. They can use Diping to take the magic fog and fight against us."

    Bingsheng said coldly:

    "They''ve got a good idea, but I think they want to start with Diping. I''m afraid they''ve hit the wrong person!"

    Hong Yang looks at the way of Bingsheng:

    "You think so much of dipine?"

    Uphold the holy way:

    "I''ve done some research on di Ping. He seems arrogant and domineering. He acts ruthlessly and ruthlessly. But every time it turns out that he benefits. It seems that everything is planned and then moved by him. After careful design, so I feel like this time when facing the attack of the two worlds, he never moves. It''s not his style. I''m sure he will have a backhand!"

    Hong Yang said with a smile:

    "It seems that you know dipine very well. Let''s see what the result is!"

    -------------------------------------

    In the auction hall, di sat down, but there was a trace of anxiety on his face. This time, he was not ahead of jiansou to show his strength in front of everyone, so he would not ask for help. He was waiting and looked down at his watch from time to time.

    On the battlefield, the situation has become more and more dangerous. Yuntuo and Yuanshou have become more and more difficult to support. It will take only a few minutes for them to lose. They have no ability to fight back and they have been losing.

    Boom!

    With a sword, he cut yuntuo out of the sky for thousands of meters and roared:

    "Where''s your peak master! Why didn''t I come to save you! "

    Boom!

    With one more sword, yuntuo was cut off and roared again

    "Did your peak Lord give you up?"

    Bang!

    Yuntuo flew away again, his mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, his eyes were angry, and he laughed wildly again

    "If the Lord of the peak doesn''t come, call the old swordsman and let him do it!"

    One sword after another, the first time yuntuo was hit, his face turned pale and he was defeated. On the contrary, Hunpu was stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, and his sword was vigorous, and every blow was a frightful Jedi.

    "Ah! Get out of here! Wuyi бд zhanjue

    Yuntuo roared, and his violent energy broke out. With one sword, heaven and earth were cut off. The terrible sword power shrouded him, and he seemed to want to kill him.

    "If you don''t measure your strength, you''ll defeat me, aoyi Qianlang sword!"

    He chuckles wildly and cuts out his sword again. The shadow of the sword bumps into yuntuo''s sword gang like a huge wave. Suddenly yuntuo''s sword Gang collapses, and they retreat together. However, it is obvious that yuntuo retreats further, his face is pale, and the corner of his mouth is overflowing with blood.

    Although Chen Bu''s face was slightly white, he was fierce, as if he was a flame about to explode. The energy of his sword was surging, and he rushed towards yuntuo again. In yuntuo''s eyes, he was desperate. Could he not stop it?

    "Yuntuo!"

    When yuan shoudun arrived at this scene, his face changed dramatically, but as soon as he lost his mind, he was cut off by the powerful man in the underworld. His face was also white, and his face was ugly.

    Boom boom!

    Just at this time, suddenly a golden light from the sky and landed on the battlefield.

    This suddenly appeared in the golden light, which made the fighting gods startled. They looked at the golden light one after another and felt a threat!

    Chen Bu, who was about to kill yuntuo, also stepped back. The terrible golden light came down from the sky and fell not far in front of him. If he went further, he would definitely hit him. The golden light flashed mysterious energy, which made him scared.

    At this time, the phoenix dance in the city is a bright eyes, a smile on his face.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5362

    In VIP box 1 of the auction house.

    Di Ping looks at the battle picture of yunkudong city in front of him. His eyes are dignified. The situation is becoming more and more critical. Yuntuo and they are going to be unable to stop it. Do they really ask for help in the end?

    The time selected by the three horizons and the underworld is too good. Even if it''s a day late, it won''t be so passive. Now, not only is yunkudong dangerous, but the auction will also be affected.

    The third piece of land is going to be auctioned, but the atmosphere is still not right. It is likely that there will not be too many forces bidding.

    Everyone is looking at the battle situation of yunkudong city and its strength. He can''t keep the magic fog without jiansou. At that time, the attitude of all parties to the magic fog city will change.

    Ding!

    Just at this time, there was a slight sound from the watch, but Diping''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked down.

    "The construction of the tenth City teleport array is completed and officially opened!"

    There was a smile on his face, and then a voice rang out in his mind, and his smile was more brilliant.

    "Di бд system task, successfully established transmission array and strategic alliance with ten cities, successfully completed the task, lifted the restriction of resource city, and opened Tianzun level function!"

    "Di бд No.1, No.2 and No.4 seven level resource city, officially lift the restrictions and open the Tianzun level function!"

    At this time, the magic fog city suddenly fluctuates. It seems that there is a certain change suddenly. Many strong people in the city look around one after another, but it seems that nothing has changed. But they feel that the city suddenly makes them feel awed.

    At this time, in the VIP box of the auction, the gods of various forces move their brows one after another. They suddenly feel that the world seems different. At this time, they are in a rule that is not under their control.

    Suddenly, there is some force in the city that can threaten their safety. It seems that if they dare to mess around, they will be hit immediately.

    At the level of Tianzun, they can sense Tianji. Once Tianji has changed, they will immediately feel that the change of the city immediately causes Tianzun''s non reaction.

    Lingshan Zong Puguang Tianzun''s face changed as soon as he moved his hand. He couldn''t adjust the rules of heaven and earth, and was imprisoned by some force.

    The other gods have found this change, and their faces have changed. This situation can only be felt in the field of saints. However, there is such a power in the magic fog city, which can imprison the rules of heaven and earth.

    In this way, Tianzun into the city has become unsafe, unable to mobilize the rules of heaven and earth, the strength will be infinitely compressed.

    However, before they can understand what happened, they can see that the battlefield has changed.

    On the battlefield, golden lights fall from the sky and penetrate the fog. The blazing light illuminates the sky and the earth. The powerful energy from the waves makes the gods palpitate.

    A golden light is falling down to Hubu, who is chasing yuntuo. If he goes further, he will collide with Guangzhu. His face changes dramatically and he flies backward. The golden light falls down, the ground collapses, and the violent energy rolls out.

    Boom!

    The next moment, suddenly a sharp sword light broke out from the pillar of light and cut straight towards Cho Po. The power was unparalleled, but it was silent.

    "No, there''s heaven!"

    As soon as his face changed, he waved his sword in a hurry.

    Bang!

    The sword Gang broke, and his face turned white when he was shocked by the powerful energy. His body could not stop flying backwards. The next moment, a sword Gang came from his back.

    "Be careful, Hubu!"

    With a cry of surprise, lietianzun pounced on him, but as soon as he moved, a sword was cut out of a pillar of light not far away from him.

    This sword Gang is extremely terrible. It tears the void and gives him the ultimate threat. It''s absolutely Tianzun''s attack. He has to quickly wave his sword to meet it. The two swords collide with each other and the sword Gang collapses. As soon as the face of lietianzun changes, he falls back.

    At this time, however, the magic sword guard pounced on him. The expression of lietianzun changed again, and he cried in his heart that it was not good. When he was exhausted, a magic sword guard attacked him, and he might not be able to stop it.

    Just at this time, a god flashed and blocked the magic sword guard.

    Before he could relax, a figure covered with gold armor rushed out of the pillar of light and rushed straight at him, which made it too late for him to support Chen bu.

    When he felt the danger behind him, his heart contracted, his scalp exploded, and a strong crisis rose. He didn''t have time to turn back and cut it out with a sword.

    Bang! With a roar, he felt as if he was chopping on the mountain. A terrible force hit him, like hundreds of millions of pounds of force hitting his sword, and then hit him heavily on his back.

    The protection inspired by the defensive magic weapon is only broken in an instant, and the terrifying force strikes his armor.

    Poof!

    If he was hit by a heavy hammer, his blood gushed out and his whole body flew upside down.

    His back armor has been cracked. It can be seen how powerful this sword is. He is shocked that this sword is too strong. If it is not equipped with defensive armor, this sword will kill him. It''s a pity that it''s not Tianzun level defensive magic soldier, otherwise he won''t be injured.

    However, before he could react, a terrible crisis came from his back. In his mind, a golden figure came behind him like lightning, and a terrible golden sword stabbed him in the back.

    "No!"

    With a roar, he opened his eyes, and a golden light burst out, forming a light world to protect him.

    Bang!

    The sword hit his light shield heavily, and he let out a shrill roar. His eyes stood up and bled. The next moment, the golden light broke, and the light world split like ice.

    The sword drove straight in. The armor couldn''t stop the sword at all. It directly pierced the armor and penetrated into his back heart.

    Ah!

    A scream cut across the sky, and he was stabbed through his back by a gold armor Tianzun.

    This scene shocked everyone. No one could have imagined that among the sudden golden lights, there were five Jinjia tianzuns rushing out. Moreover, the five people surrounded and killed him at the same time, only to see him face to face.

    The Jinjia man stood up in the sky and held up his sword in one hand. His eyes were red, and there was no breath fluctuation. However, he had a very strange feeling, which made the hearts of all the tianzuns cold.

    "I''m sorry!"

    Hunting Tianzun''s face changed greatly, and he roared. His fierce sword broke out. He wanted to repel the golden armor Tianzun who was blocking him. The two attacks collided with each other, and they retreated together. They did not win or lose.

    Boom!

    At this time, the Jinjia man who pierced him burst out with the energy of the long sword, which directly exploded the corpse of him, and the flesh and blood flew away, and the terrible energy devoured him.

    Heaven and earth in a moment of silence, as if frozen!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5363

    "Tianzun, five Tianzun, where are the five Tianzun from?"

    On the auction floor, there were exclamations in the VIP boxes. If there was no voice blocking the array, I was afraid it would shock all the people in the hall. A group of celestial beings, who had a wide range of knowledge and knowledge, were as steady as a mountain. But at this time, they all stood up and looked shocked.

    Five golden lights came down from the sky, and out of them came five Jinjia people, all of them were Tianzun. They were powerful, but they killed a three vision Tianzun just in front of each other.

    He had dealt with many of them. Although he was not the most powerful one, he was also on the upper side of the middle class, but he fell.

    Many people in the hall got information and talked with each other. The scene was strange.

    "Well done, ha ha, well done!"

    At this time, yuntuo suddenly burst into laughter. His voice was so loud at this time, but it awakened the three eyes and the heaven of the underworld.

    "Kill, kill them for me!"

    Hunting Tianzun roared angrily, his eyes were red with blood, staring at the five Jinjia people, roaring angrily.

    Boom!

    The battle started again, but the situation changed quickly. There were five Jinjia tianzuns, seven magic sword guards, two yuntuo and Yuanshou, and fourteen tianzuns. Now there are only twelve tianzuns on the opposite side of the two worlds.

    The magic sword guard lost its resistance and showed its powerful fighting power. In a moment, several celestial beings were injured and could only retreat. Especially the celestial beings in the underworld were restrained by the magic sword guard.

    Although hunting God was fierce, he was entangled by the two golden armor God. What he was killed was only the skill of parry. Although he roared angrily, it still didn''t help.

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou fight with Tianzun in the underworld, who fought with Yuanshou before. They cooperate with each other and draw with each other.

    At this time, in the void, Mu Xun and Qiu Shan were uneasy. It seemed that there was a fluctuation of void energy just now, but when they passed, the fluctuation was over.

    The hill sank

    "Brother mu, the situation is not right. Their teleportation array seems to be safer than we thought. The fluctuation is too small for us to stop. They may have teleported in the past. We don''t have to be here anymore!"

    Mu Tianzun was also dignified. He always had a bad feeling in his mind. It seemed that something was going to happen. He nodded and said:

    "Let''s go, don''t wait, directly and forcefully occupy yunkudong city!"

    They agreed and were ready to withdraw from the void. They spent a lot of time in the void. This was in the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, not in the general astral world. They suffered a lot just to resist the turbulence of the void. It was only with the help of a magic weapon of Mu Tianzun that they could stay in the void for a long time.

    "Fluctuating?"

    They were just about to retreat. At this moment, they stopped and looked at the direction of the wave one after another. There was a ray of light on their faces. They looked at each other and swept toward the wave.

    I saw a flash of light from the void, falling towards the direction of yunkudong city.

    "Do it!"

    The two of them made an attack on the light spot.

    But at this time, the void suddenly fluctuates, the light spot explodes, and two terrible sword lights cut through the void and kill them.

    "No, it''s a trap!"

    The two men''s faces changed greatly, and they quickly cut out the sword.

    Bang!

    The two energies burst out in the void, and the violent energy came towards them, and they flew out in an instant, together with a mouthful of blood.

    Boom!

    Two breath of terrible figures towards two people, terrible breath shrouded in two people.

    "It''s the Supreme God. Get out of here!"

    Their expressions changed greatly. With a loud drink, they cut through the void and rushed out. At this time, the two swords chopped the void to pieces.

    -------------------------------------

    At this time, on the battlefield, the two tianzuns fell into a bitter battle. The more difficult the Vietnam War was, many tianzuns had the heart to retreat. The fall of hunbu made everyone uneasy.

    "Aoyi бд qianshanjue!"

    At last, hunting Tianzun was forced. He knew that if he didn''t work hard, he might fall. With a roar, he made a mysterious attack. The shadow of the sword was like a mountain, and he chopped it out to Jinjia Tianzun.

    Hum!

    The eyes of the Jin Jia soldiers were red, and there was no emotion fluctuation. They were not afraid. They raised the magic weapon and rushed straight to the hunting God with their long sword.

    Boom!

    The energy explodes, and the hunting God and the golden armor God also fly backward by 1000 meters.

    Poof!

    Lietianzun spat out blood, but he didn''t wipe it at all. Instead, he looked at jinjiatianzun in shock.

    There was a crack in Jinjia Tianzun''s chest, deep to the viscera, but there was no viscera in it. It was a strange structure, and it healed quickly.

    "This is the heavenly warrior!"

    All of a sudden, hunting God roared in shock.

    Boom!

    At this time, another gold armour Tianzun cut it with a sword. The hunting Tianzun didn''t have time to react, so he was directly cut off, and people were bleeding in the air.

    "What? These are soldiers! "

    The voice of lietianzun shocked the battlefield, and the look of each Tianzun changed greatly.

    Ah!

    Just at this time, a scream came out. A God in the underworld was lost for a moment. He was cut off by a magic sword guard, and his waist was cut off directly. The strange and violent black energy corroded the gold body like sulfuric acid, and sent out a painful howl.

    "God bless you!"

    Tianzun of the underworld, who is fighting with Yuanshou and yuntuo, gives a roar and wants to save people, but he is blocked by them. He roars angrily:

    "You dare to kill me in the underworld, we will never die!"

    Boom!

    And this is when, suddenly the sky a shock, terrible energy wave out.

    Everyone was shocked to see the past, only to see the battlefield above, the void exploded, the fury of the void energy gushed out, followed by two figures from the escape shot out.

    "This..."

    The two Tianzun''s expressions changed greatly. The two people who escaped were muhui and Qiushan.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5364

    "Go, it''s a trap!"

    Mu Tianzun rushed out of the void. He could see the situation of the battlefield at a glance. His face changed dramatically. He roared. The next moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was surprised and angry. The other side had so many tianzuns.

    Qiu Shan''s face changed a lot at this time. He also knew the situation of the battlefield and roared in a hurry

    "Retreat, all of you in the underworld

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the void energy burst open, two figures rushed out, a red haired man, a young man with golden hair and silver eyes, their breath of terror rose and suppressed heaven and earth.

    "The supreme god!"

    There was a breath in the battlefield, and the faces of the gods became very ugly and even frightened. Originally, they were waiting for muhui and muhui to come out to rescue, but they escaped, and the other side had two gods.

    One of the two men was Senmo. He, who had been the venerable, turned into the supreme Taoist God. As soon as he appeared, he raised his sword in his hand, and Hong shouted:

    "The Lord has orders, dare to commit illusory fog Ze kill no amnesty!"

    "Kill, not one!"

    The young man with golden hair and silver eyes also drank deeply. He held up the sword in his hand. The sword was in the air. The terrible sword power enveloped the heaven and the earth, and cut to muhui and Qiushan.

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou react from the stupefied spirit and roar excitedly:

    "Kill

    They rushed to the heaven of the underworld and burst out all their fighting power.

    But the magic sword guard and the Jin Jia soldiers didn''t have to give orders at all. They broke out at the same time and killed the two celestial beings. They didn''t give them the chance to retreat at all.

    Ah!

    A three vision God was in a panic for a moment. He was given a left and a right by two magic sword guards. The sword passed through his chest, and then he was torn in two and sprayed with blood.

    Another celestial master in the underworld panicked and was killed by a gold armour soldier. Fortunately, he had a life-saving armor and escaped.

    Mu Tianzun and Qiu Shan are entangled by Senmo again. They are seriously consumed and even injured. That is the retreat of their opponents.

    At this time, in the box of the auction house, all the gods were standing, and their faces were shocked. There were two more extreme gods, who wounded Mu Xun and Qiu Shan and escaped from the void.

    The faces of all the heavenly masters were shocked. Looking at the No.1 VIP box, they became extremely dignified. As expected, Diping was hiding deeply. Only now did he reveal his strength and hide so many strong people in his hands.

    The power of the sixteen heavenly masters is no less than that of the twelve sects, even more than several of them, except that there is no power of the Holy One.

    But the other side is a sword old man with a virtual spirit. The saint dares to enter the magic fog. Diping, who has so many heavenly gods, is qualified to be equal to all sects.

    Qiongyu''s lips were red, her mouth was slightly open, her eyes were full of shock. He guessed that Diping would hide so much power, but he didn''t want to hide so much power. The sixteen heavenly lords were really strong.

    Feng Qingxue''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Diping had such a power. By this time, her worry had gone completely, and her face was full of excited smile again.

    Sure enough, elder martial brother Rong Mo is right to choose Di Ping. He may have the strength to deal with the black hand who destroyed Qingyun peak in the dark.

    In the central temple, Hong Yang and others also look at this scene with shocked faces. His eyes have become dignified. He is afraid that the power of Diping will be reassessed.

    At this time, he suddenly said in a startled voice:

    "It doesn''t seem to be a fairy!"

    Hong Yang''s eyebrows moved and looked at the picture. Senmo and the golden haired and silver eyed young emperor were obviously not the means of the fairies. Was it really not the means of the fairies? His eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a deep voice:

    "Send someone to check. I want to know who these people are!"

    Faith:

    "Well, I''ll send someone to check it out. I have a premonition that this man is too dangerous. We must make plans early!"

    Several people nodded with dignified expression. Diping was constantly exposing his cards, which made them feel uneasy. If it was not the fairy family, it must be found out whether Diping''s backhand was left by the old swordsman.

    Ah!

    At this time, there was another scream on the battlefield. A celestial God in the underworld was cut into two parts by a golden armour soldier. His spirit escaped. The frightened Hua Hong wanted to leave the battlefield.

    But the next moment, the Spirit gave out a roar, exploded directly, and then disappeared directly between heaven and earth, as if it had been purified by heaven and earth.

    "Fight, or we''ll all be here today!"

    Qiu Shan roared.

    Mu Tianzun also roared:

    "Fight!"

    "Underworld sword world!"

    With a roar from the hill, the terrible sword power broke out, and infinite sword shadow appeared. It was like a sword field covering the heaven and the earth, and rushed towards Senmo and his wife.

    "The sword of the true eye!"

    And Mu Tianzun also roared. His eyes opened with golden eyebrows. Suddenly, the golden light burst out, and a golden light immediately cut to the two Yuanshen.

    "No! Break them

    With a roar, Sammo broke out with his sword in his hand. A startling sword shadow tore the heaven and the earth and cut it on the sword prison. It was like the sound of the world crisscrossing. The earth was shaking. The strong sound shocked all the spirits.

    "Yuanshen attack, I also have, the pupil of the virtual world!"

    The young man with golden hair and silver eyes drank cold and exposed the silver light. The next moment, the void burst open. They stepped back together, and then came out with violent energy. All four of them shot blood.

    Muhui and Qiushan were not willing to wipe their blood, and they flew out together. At this time, a square seal suddenly appeared in Mu Tianzun''s hand. As soon as the long sword came out, heaven and earth were shocked, and Mu Tianzun''s face turned white.

    "Seal of heaven!"

    Mu Tianzun roared, and Da Yin exposed hundreds of millions of golden lights. Suddenly, heaven and earth stagnated, as if the whole world had been subdued.

    "This is the holy soldier!"

    The two celestial beings'' expressions changed greatly, and their eyes were filled with horror.

    Mu Tianzun''s face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and his breath was fading rapidly. However, he could not take care of it and roared in a hurry

    "Let''s go!"

    "Go

    A group of Tianzun suddenly reacted, but they didn''t care to attack. They quickly retreated and ran into the fog, panicking like a lost dog.

    Poof!

    The next moment, Mu Tianzun''s blood gushed out, and the golden light field was shaking at any time. He could not suppress so many tianzuns, even if he relied on the holy instruments.

    Although he is the God, the holy instrument will almost consume all his energy in a moment, and his body will fall as soon as he is soft.

    "I''ll take you away!"

    The hills were interesting enough. He grabbed Mu Tianzun and swept into the fog.

    Boom!

    More than a dozen attacks broke out, and the sacred utensil field exploded. Senmo and the young man with silver eyes broke through the energy and rushed out. Seeing that a crowd had withdrawn, they ordered in a deep voice

    "Attack, kill the people of the two worlds!"

    The magic sword guard and jinjiawei move at the same time and plunge into the fog. Yuanshou and yuntuo do not hesitate at all, and then they also fight out. They want to kill all the people in the two worlds.

    The whole battlefield suddenly became a dead silence, and everyone in the city was staring at this scene.

    "Victory

    Suddenly someone let out a loud cry. The next moment, it was as if the explosive barrel had been ignited. No matter the soldiers or the practitioners in the city, they all roared wildly. Finally, the cry formed a series of terrible waves, shaking the world.

    And in the distant fog, the terrible energy wave broke out from time to time, which seemed to be the enemies in the two circles of Qingchao.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5365

    "Plot 3, a residential project with an area of 13000 mu, is a high-quality real estate project. Now, the VIP on the 137th has introduced 50 million yuan. Is there any price to follow?"

    The auction has been going on in the auction field. It seems that affected by the high-quality projects of tianxiange 100 million, the people in the hall have become extremely active and are bidding for the third plot.

    Real estate is not the proper term of the earth star, there are real estate, but not as crazy as the earth star.

    However, in the magic fog city, the ten thousand mu plot used for residential development is absolutely a high-quality project. It can be predicted that with the development of the magic fog city, there will certainly be a large number of people coming to the magic fog city, so the investment will definitely be able to recover.

    Therefore, various first and second class forces, including some scattered repairmen, have also taken action. Although the price rises slowly, the competition is very fierce, and they are marching towards 100 million.

    "Fifty million for the first time, is there anyone else to follow?"

    Yanqing hands holding auction hammer, looking at Fang Lang voice.

    At this time, her hand holding the hammer trembles slightly, and her eyes are worried. The price is too low, and only the people in the hall bid. Up to now, no one in the VIP box bid. If this goes on, today''s land auction will definitely fail, which makes her plan to do a lot of work, and makes her feel sorry for her younger martial brother''s trust.

    She glanced down, but no one was bidding. She bit her lip and looked at the VIP box No.1, but she didn''t get any reply. She just had to harden her head and say:

    "The second time, there is no follow-up, such a high-quality project, the value is absolutely more than 50 million, heart is not as good as action, no bid, there is no chance!"

    It''s already such a blatant auction speech, but there''s no movement at the bottom. 50 million is not a small amount. People who invest in this project also want to find a leak.

    Yanqing saw that no one spoke, but he couldn''t wait any longer. The auction hammer was raised and Hong Sheng said:

    "Fifty million for the third time!"

    "Won, yunkudong won!"

    In the auction hall, someone suddenly whispered a cry of surprise. Although the cry was light, it was very clear in the hall. People looked at it one after another, and people who didn''t know the situation asked in a low voice.

    However, the 50 million bidders'' faces changed, and the secret way was not good. The battle of yunkudong city turned out so quickly. It''s bad. It''s certain that the major forces will participate in the competition, and there''s no chance for them to take advantage of the opportunity to pick up the leak.

    While holding the hammer waiting, Yanqing''s eyes brightened and a trace of joy appeared on her face. The uneasiness and worry at the bottom of her eyes had disappeared. She called again:

    "Fifty million for the third time, no bid will fall!"

    "I''d like to bid 100 million yuan!"

    At this moment, suddenly a loud sound was heard in the hall, and then the price of the big screen suddenly turned into 100 million, and a sigh sounded under the stage.

    In particular, the eight robbers of a first-class force, who had just shot 50 million people, looked very ugly, almost, only a little, but it was still too late.

    "One hundred million people want to win such a high-quality project. I''d like to ask the government to bid 150 million!"

    At this time, a loud voice resounded in the hall again, directly increasing the price by 50 million once again, and the super power really made an extraordinary move.

    "There will be 200 million in the burning sea Pavilion!"

    "Our temples have offered 300 million yuan, and this project has been decided by our temples!"

    "If you want to get the land for 300 million yuan, I will bid 350 million yuan for the four elephant palace!"

    "Danxiazong 400 million!"

    From time to time, voices rang out in the hall, and each phase struggled to compete directly. On the other side, there was no delay. The numbers on the big screen were constantly changing. I was afraid that the sound was not intended to be drunk, but to be heard by someone.

    In the third VIP box, Qiongyu said with a faint sneer

    "These people are meeting with the wind to make the rudder, and now they are paying a high price!"

    Yan Yu said lightly

    "It''s human nature. If Diping can''t even protect yunkudong, he won''t be qualified to cooperate with various forces. At that time, it''s hard to say whether Diping can control the transmission array!"

    Qiongyu Road:

    "Can''t we keep the status of magic fog city with our alliances?"

    Yan Yu looks at Qiongyu and says:

    "Sister Qiong, how can you say that? We are not the only two in Tianxian Pavilion. What should we do if other gods or saints change their attitude? What can we do then? "

    Qiong Yu''s face was slightly darkened when she heard the words. She was not talking. Yan Yu was right. Once she had greater interests, the various forces of the clan could not be ignored. The so-called alliance might not be as fragile as a piece of paper.

    Even tianjianzong, who firmly supports Diping, doesn''t have to die to support Diping. After all, no other peaks have appeared so far, which shows that these people don''t want to contact Diping. Once Diping''s strength is exposed, it shows that he and Huan wuze don''t have the power of repression. Maybe these people will have other ideas and become enemies!

    This world is so cruel, the reality is only the interests, even they are God also can''t help.

    At this time, di Ping''s face also showed a sneer in the No.1 VIP box. Now these people are fighting. Just now, they are all waiting. There are not many people sending carbon in the snow, but now they are making the icing on the cake. What''s more, they are seeing the fight for interests.

    His strong power shows that he has absolute power to master the magic fog. Even if the old swordsman doesn''t show up, he can keep the magic fog safe and stable. The magic fog city is bound to develop greatly and may surpass the central holy city. Its future value is immeasurable.

    Therefore, it''s too late not to occupy the site first.

    Di Ping is not a hairy boy. He doesn''t say anything about this situation. It''s common sense that you have no value and no one will invest in you. Only when you have value can you have bargaining capital.

    Alliance is unreliable. Only when we are strong, alliance is alliance, otherwise it will not bring any meaning.

    This is that he must rely on his own strength this time, even if the power of tianjianzong is not used. The more people use it, the thinner it is. No one can always support you. He can''t always rely on others, which will make him never be in an equal position.

    Now, he has succeeded. Although the last chance of sharpening his sword has been used, no one knows and no one dares to fight with him. He completely stops in the magic fog.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5366

    Four hundred million!

    There was a commotion in the hall, which was astronomical for many people. There were many dignitaries in the stands.

    These eight robbers searched all over their bodies, and they may not be able to get 400 million yuan. Think about it, Lei Jianfeng Tiangu, as the leader of Tianjian sect, a super power, is also the top figure in Tianzun. But if he can get 10 billion yuan, he will have to break the pot and sell iron. He will have to borrow money from Fengzhong to get it out.

    Merciless prison is the second largest of the twelve super powers, but after spending 100 billion yuan, the whole clan has to tighten their belts.

    Therefore, 400 million is still causing toothache for many people. It''s just a piece of land. The land price is already so high. How much will it cost to complete the project, one billion or two billion?

    Can such a high investment be recovered?

    A group of people were puzzled, but Yanqing was very excited at this time. One plot would cost 400 million, and only a thousand such large plots could be planned in magic fog city. This is the industry of hundreds of billions!

    At this time, she was not impressed by Di Ping. It was really high. She could get hundreds of billions of dollars in a move, even if it was less than hundreds of billions, it was also tens of billions, which hardly needed to be invested.

    She has lived in Moran star for so long, and she knows the situation of Moran star very well. Xingluo has mastered Moran star, and has been a landlord for tens of thousands of years, which seems to be the same!

    With a hammer in her hand, she sings:

    "Danxiazong bid 400 million, is there any bid?"

    There was a dead silence under the stage. Everyone looked at the VIP box above, but no one spoke again.

    Yan Qinglang said:

    "If you don''t bid any more, it''s settled!"

    "Pa!"

    Her eyes swept over the box and saw that no one was bidding. She put down the hammer and said in a loud voice:

    "Deal!"

    After half a rest, applause suddenly broke out, congratulating danxiazong 400 million on taking the plot.

    "Now let''s go to the fourth block auction, which is a commercial street project..."

    As soon as the applause stopped, Yanqing held the next auction again.

    The following auctions are no longer the same as before. All the auctions are in competition, and almost none of them is less than 200 million. The last plot is a mountain view Huguang residential project, which directly sold for a billion yuan and was sold by the sea burning Pavilion.

    By this time, when all the ten plots have been completed, people will know how cheap the first few projects were. Many sects regret that they didn''t rob them before. The cheapest one is Tianxian Pavilion, which occupies 100 million of the best quality projects. It''s just like picking up the most.

    After ten plots of land were completed, nearly four billion yuan of money was returned to Diping, making his pocket a little richer.

    However, this is not the big head. The real big head is in the back. The atmosphere of the auction has been completely pushed up. Many forces have already wiped their hands and are ready to rob the Heavenly God.

    On the auction table, the light flashed and focused on the stage. A soldier with black armor stepped on the stage, holding an exquisite and luxurious long wooden box in his hand, and walked slowly on the stage under the light, while everyone''s eyes moved with him.

    A lot of people even craned their necks, and there were a few Tianzun sitting under the stage, with eager eyes. If they didn''t dare, they really wanted to fight.

    These people are either scattered practitioners or the elders of some first-class forces. Because of their limited resources, some tianzuns don''t even have one of Tianzun''s magic weapons, and they still use powerful magic weapons. They are really poor.

    Just like Chen Bu, if there is a heavenly defense weapon, it will not fall so easily, only few can escape.

    However, almost all of them are in the hands of the major sects, which is extremely difficult to flow out. Every time Tianzun''s divine soldiers are in this world, it is a bloody storm, and it is also some big forces that can finally seize them. It is very difficult for them to win in the end.

    Even if a few pieces were sent to the auction house, it would be hard to get them. In the end, they were all won by some big forces. It can be said that the resources were completely controlled by the top level, even if Tianzun leisurely would be suppressed.

    I know they may not be able to get it, but they have to come, always with a glimmer of hope. If they can get one!

    Yan Qing is very satisfied with the effect at this time. She is getting better and better. She points to the exquisite wooden box on the stage and says:

    "I think you have guessed what this is? Yes, this is one of the two heavyweights we are going to auction today

    "Open the box!"

    With a wave of her hand, the black armour soldier opens the wooden box, and suddenly the cold light flashes. A powerful invisible wave vibrates out. The black armour soldier retreats a few steps, and the whole hall space sinks, and a terrible chill envelops the hall.

    "Heaven''s magic weapon!"

    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became blazing, staring at the magic soldiers lying in the wooden box.

    The heaven and earth flowing light moat is like a string moon, flashing a cold light. Although it is not stimulated, the chill from the light is not what ordinary practitioners can get close to.

    The eyes of some celestial beings were almost straight, as if they saw a gorgeous beauty wearing a looming veil, waving them forward. They couldn''t stop breathing.

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "Heaven and earth Liuguang moat is a divine weapon of heaven and earth. It is made by Ou Longzi, a famous weapon refiner. It uses Xinghe heaven and earth Liuguang iron as the main material and integrates a variety of precious materials. It took a hundred years to make it. Once it is stimulated like Liuguang, it can escape from the air in a thousand miles. It is extremely sharp and can break armour and defense. It is the most powerful weapon to kill people, Ladies and gentlemen, don''t miss it

    "What''s the starting price? Let''s start shooting!"

    There was a flood of voices under the stage.

    Yan Qing said with a smile:

    "OK, if there is a VIP waiting for us, then we''ll start the auction. This time, we don''t set the starting price and there is no limit to bidding. You can bid at will!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5367

    There was silence in the hall.

    There was no starting price. People didn''t know how to bid for a while. In general, there was no bid. In the hall, you look at me and I look at you. It seems that they are hesitating.

    After waiting for two or three breath, a real person in the hall said nervously:

    "I''ll give you a hundred amethysts!"

    With that, he really entered a hundred Amethyst, and immediately displayed the number 100 on the large screen.

    All the people in the hall looked at him, which made him more nervous. His back was sweating. But there were a lot of dignitaries and Tianzun. In the face of many eyes, he wanted to go into the cave. One hundred Amethyst wanted to buy Tianzun''s magic weapon. I don''t know whether they were crazy or he was crazy.

    However, at this time, Yanqing suddenly said:

    "OK, VIP No. 87 bid 100 Amethyst. Is there anyone else following the price?"

    This attracted everyone''s attention, which made him feel relieved. Although he knew that he would not be able to take the picture, he still looked up at the big screen numbers, hoping that the numbers would not jump.

    But when you see the number that changes quickly after you stop, you are disappointed. However, there is also a sense of relief.

    Because he knew that even if he got the divine weapon, he couldn''t hold it. It was for others!

    There was no one speaking in the hall, only a slightly thicker breath. The numbers on the big screen, like counting, were changing rapidly. In just ten seconds, they had risen to hundreds of millions of digits.

    However, by this time, the numbers have not stopped, still in the long, a few people are stretching their necks to look at a few people in the hall, at this time, there are several heavenly dignitaries in the hall are constantly refreshing prices.

    Among them, Tianzun''s forehead is sweating, and the price changes too fast. They set the price on the front foot, and then the back foot changes, sometimes they don''t show it at all.

    Among them, there is a middle-aged man with purple hair and purple eyes. He is gentle and calm. Unlike other gods, he is a little anxious, but he is calmly inputting numbers.

    As long as the number on the big screen changes, he will immediately re-enter it. Although his eyes are indifferent, he has the feeling that he must gain power.

    This person is known by many people present.

    Jianxiaochen is a scattered cultivation God with great strength. He has many excellent sword skills. Many religious sects have extended olive branches to him. However, he is free and easy. He doesn''t like restraint and refuses one by one.

    He likes to travel everywhere. In Xuanyuan Wanjie, he doesn''t think it''s very interesting. Then he went to Wanjie battlefield and has traveled for thousands of years. He has been to many places, including other territories.

    Many people present knew him. He loved exploring and could explore some precious lands. His income should be very high. It was impossible to lack the heavenly army. Moreover, several heavenly emperors knew that he had more than one heavenly army.

    But at this time, they were bidding all the time. Some of them looked at jianxiaochen with doubts and dissatisfaction in their eyes.

    "Jianxiaochen, why do you want to fight with us when you have a heavenly weapon?"

    A Heavenly Master could no longer help spreading his voice to Jianxiao dust.

    Jianxiaochen looked up at him and said:

    "I''d like to, can''t I?"

    "You

    The God was angry and said:

    "Well, let''s fight!"

    With that, a group of numbers will be output directly, and a billion numbers will appear on the big screen instantly.

    Jian Xiaochen showed a sneer on his face. He moved his fingers lightly, and the number instantly became twenty. As soon as he raised his hand, he added a billion.

    In the hall, there was a sudden sound of air-conditioning, and they all looked at jianxiaochen. Their eyes were surprised. This is crazy, a billion dollars!

    "Well, I''ll see how much money you have!"

    Tianzun, who was talking with jianxiaochen, was stunned for a moment. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He gave an angry rebuke, gritted his teeth and entered the number.

    Three billion!

    "Crazy, these two are crazy!"

    Other bidding Tianzun see this scene, suddenly one by one angry look at two people, they two so competitive, let others how to follow.

    "If you have money, I have no money!"

    An exasperated God, with a low curse, entered a series of numbers directly.

    "Five billion!"

    A Tianzun looked at the number, as if he was scared. Then he closed his mouth and looked at several people angrily in his eyes

    "He''s numb. You''re all crazy. I won''t play with you anymore. Grab it! I won''t play any more! "

    Finish saying, drew out the card directly, did not shoot.

    And a few of the bidding Tianzun, also have no choice but to shake their heads, pull out the card, do not fight with a group of crazy people bidding meaningless, if this goes on, I am afraid it will soon be tens of billions.

    Not only are these deities shocked, but also the various forces in the VIP box are extremely surprised. These deities have such a high value, and they even sell billions at a time.

    With excitement flashing in her eyes, Yanqing saw that the figure of five billion was not changing, and she finally had a chance to speak

    "Five billion, No.76 VIP bid five billion, is there anyone else to follow the price? The gap between heaven and earth is worth ten billion, five billion is too much, maybe another one hundred million, this divine weapon is yours!"

    Her voice echoed in the hall, but a group of people could not help rolling their eyes and adding 100 million yuan? I''m afraid we can''t take away this divine weapon with another billion. The VIP box''s big figures haven''t even made a move yet!

    At this time, tianzunhong, who had just offered five billion yuan, looked at the two humanitarians

    "Bid! Aren''t you rich? Ha ha... "

    With that, he laughs arrogantly, then puts his hand on the card in full view of the public, and looks at jianxiaochen and his two brothers

    "Bid! I''ll pull the card if I bid! "

    Everyone looked at each other, looking at the God who had done harm to others, for a moment, he was speechless.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5368

    The atmosphere in the hall is a little stagnant. It''s worth five billion yuan. It''s worth five billion yuan, not five hundred thousand yuan. No one can afford it. I don''t see that the faces of the Tianzun who just bid are green.

    Jianxiaochen looked at Tianzun who had just communicated with him

    "Frost River, do you want to bid?"

    The ancestor of the first-class power of frost River, tianleihai Pavilion, lacks a divine weapon. This time he came here to take a picture. How could he give up? He looked at jianxiaochen and said:

    "Jianxiaochen, it has nothing to do with you whether I bid or not. If you want to bid, you will give up!"

    Jianxiaochen said with a smile:

    "If you don''t bid, I''ll bid!"

    Then, calmly in the output of a group of prices, only to see a change in the number, the value has become 5.1 billion.

    Tianzun, who had offered five billion yuan, was disappointed, but then he pulled out the card with his hand. Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "You cattle, I quit!"

    However, no matter frost cold river or sword cloud dust all ignore him.

    Frost cold river eyes a lift, see to sword sky dust sneer way:

    "What? No money? Just over 100 million? "

    The sword cloud dust light way:

    "I''m willing to offer 100 million. If you like, you can offer more. I don''t mind!"

    Frost cold river cold hum a, way:

    "I bid five and a half billion!"

    The number on the big screen jumped to 5.5 billion. There was a breath in the hall. It was 5.5 billion. Many people have never seen the money.

    At this price, a lot of loose repair Tianzun has been unable to bid. It''s time for the masters to fight each other, but now it''s just the two of them competing. It''s still surprising that they have reached this price. You know, the major forces haven''t made a move yet.

    Shuanglenghe looks at Jianxiao dust and says:

    "How about it? Do you still want to fight?"

    Jianxiaochen''s face is calm, his fingers move, and he inputs a group of numbers. But shuanglenghe''s face sinks, and he sees that the price has become 5.6 billion.

    Frost river said angrily:

    "Six billion, I give six billion, jianxiaochen, if you are fighting, I will give up!"

    Six billion is the limit of frost cold river. All the funds he prepared only reach this figure. Now he is desperate. If jianxiaochen still dares to compete, he will give up.

    He stares at jianxiaochen. He doesn''t believe that jianxiaochen can have so much money for free cultivation. This time, his money is supported by zongmen.

    At this time, Yanqing also does not speak, now two people have been fighting fire, if she speaks may also interrupt two people''s momentum!

    The more they fight, the better, the more they earn. This magic weapon is worth 10 billion yuan. Although she knows that it may not be 10 billion yuan, it can''t be too low!

    Six billion yuan is absolutely low, and the difference is four billion yuan. You know, ten plots have been auctioned for half a day today, but the difference is less than four billion yuan. How would she like to.

    She cast her eyes on jianxiaochen and watched whether he would bid. If he didn''t bid, she immediately took the lead.

    But he didn''t let him down. Jian Xiaochen''s pale fingers moved lightly, and then he jumped.

    6.1 billion!

    Now there is a low voice, and everyone''s eyes are shocked. It''s a bid of 6.1 billion. No one doubts the value, because it''s impossible to bid without money in the card, which means jianxiaochen has really prepared more than 6 billion.

    Bang!

    Frost cold river body shock, panting, staring at the huge number of 6.1 billion, and then a soft body collapsed in the chair, he failed, jianxiaochen really has 6.1 billion.

    People were also shocked that a sanxiu could come up with more than 6 billion yuan. Even the twelve super sect tianzuns in the box were extremely surprised.

    After a while, the frost river came slowly. He looked at Jianxiao dust and said with no expression:

    "Jianxiaochen, you win!"

    Jianxiaochen nodded slightly and looked at Yanqing

    "Miss Yanqing, can you sing the price?"

    Yan Qing smiles and says:

    "Of course

    She picked up the hammer and looked at the people

    "Heaven and earth are at a crossroads. VIP No.13 is offering 6.1 billion yuan. Is there anyone else bidding?"

    Her eyes swept across the hall, and no one in the hall made a sound. She swept to the VIP box again, and there was no sound. She stopped for a few breath, and then said:

    "Well, no one bid, then I''ll start singing the price!"

    "6.1 billion, the first time!"

    Her eyes kept sweeping in the hall and VIP box, waiting for someone to bid, but it was quiet, there was no one to bid.

    At this time, Jian Xiaochen''s face is indifferent. His left hand twists a string of eighteen ten thousand year old blood wood beads. He doesn''t seem to care about bidding. But if you look closely, you will find that his fingers move very fast, not as slow as before.

    "6.1 billion, the second time!"

    Yanqing waited for a few breath, but no one offered. He offered again. It was obvious that jianxiaochen''s knuckles were a little confused. They were so slight that they could not be seen carefully.

    However, Yanqing is in a bit of a hurry. She looks at people

    "Heaven and earth Liuguang chasm, among the divine soldiers of Tianzun level, is absolutely extremely powerful. It''s incomparable in power and lightning fast in battle. It''s a sharp weapon for attack and cutting. It''s absolutely worth having. Is there anyone else to bid? There''s still a chance. If you don''t bid again, you''ll drop the hammer after three times!"

    She glanced, but no one answered. She was disappointed. She looked up at the No.1 VIP box and didn''t get a reply from Diping. She knew she couldn''t trust her anymore. She said in a loud voice:

    "6.1 billion, the third time!"

    The hammer in her hand was raised, and her eyes swept around. At this time, jianxiaochen obviously twisted the Rosary Bead''s hand and stopped slightly. Her indifferent face was a little stiff, and her eyes were fixed on Yanqing''s hammer.

    When Yanqing saw that there was no answer, she only bit her lip, raised her hammer and said in a deep voice:

    "Cheng..."

    "Our temples bid seven billion!"

    Yanqing deal has not finished, the hall suddenly sounded a loud voice.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5369

    Pop!

    Jianxiaochen''s blood wood bead in his left hand broke into a piece of powder.

    Jianxiaochen''s face was stiff, his eyes were absent-minded, and his face was no longer as light as before.

    In the hall, there was a sound of breathing in. One by one, they looked at jianxiaochen with a trace of sympathy. Shierzong didn''t bid until the last moment. They were beating jianxiaochen''s face.

    This is Shengsheng''s smashing Jianxiao dust into the mud dust, which has already climbed to the top of the mountain.

    How cruel!

    There is anger in everyone''s heart. If you beat people without face, you will compete in normal competition. Why do you have to be so humble and smash people''s hopes completely!

    Frost cold river originally wanted to satirize a few words, but suddenly he couldn''t say a word. He sympathized with jianxiaochen and was even more thankful that if it was his final bid, he would have fallen this step.

    Although they are the first-class forces, they do not have much status in front of the twelve sects. In the conflict of interests with the twelve sects, their first-class forces are always the weak and the Party of compromise.

    Therefore, many of the first-class sects and the twelve sects are resentful, but they just dare not show it.

    The people in the hall were uncomfortable, but Yanqing was happy. As expected, twelve cases made an offer.

    Fight! The more you fight, the better!

    Yanqing put away the hammer in his hand and looked at the VIP box of the temple

    "The temples bid seven billion. Is there anyone else bidding?"

    "Seven billion people want to win a divine weapon, Mars, you think too much! I''d like to bid 7.5 billion for Mt. beast! "

    At this time, a loud voice resounded in the hall.

    "Xuandong, you are not so grand! I''m asking the government to bid 8 billion yuan! "

    At this time, another voice sounded in the hall.

    Eight billion is indeed a super sect. It rose to eight billion as soon as it made a move. There was a sigh in the hall.

    Many people look at jianxiaochen and find that he is sitting quietly with no expression on his face, as if he has regained his indifference.

    Frost cold river looked at Jianxiao dust, in the heart is also a little sigh, although just now is hostile, but at this time there is a kind of feeling helpless.

    However, at this time, no one has paid attention to jianxiaochen. The twelve sects have been competing. Now it is the battlefield of the twelve sects, and all of them will be spectators.

    However, at this time, the price has begun to be cautious. Over 8 billion yuan, we have begun to add 110 million yuan.

    "I don''t think we should add it like this. It''s too wordy. One price decides the outcome. I ask the government to bid 9 billion yuan. Whoever is higher than this price, I won''t bid!"

    Tianwen mansion dust B Tianzun seemed to be annoyed and directly raised the price to 9 billion.

    At this time, Xuandong Hongsheng said:

    "Nine billion want to win the heaven and earth Liuguang graben, you think too much, I''ll bid nine hundred and one billion!"

    Chen Yi said helplessly:

    "All right! You cow, I day ask the mansion to quit! "

    At this time, in the box of the temple, the voice of Mars came out. He said in a loud voice:

    "Xuandong, 9.1 billion? I''m offering nine and a half billion to the temples! "

    Xuandong Hongsheng said:

    "9.6 billion!"

    Mashong said

    "9.7 billion yuan, Xuandong wants to be richer than our temples, but you are not good at sacred animal mountain!"

    The dark cave is cold

    "Yes, your temples will be exploited. We can''t compare with Mt. beast, but don''t think about it, 9.8 billion!"

    Muse snorted coldly

    "You''re jealous. If you don''t have money, don''t compete. I''ll bid 10 billion for all the temples!"

    There was a cry of surprise in the hall, 10 billion, isn''t it money? Sure enough, it''s a super power. It''s 10 billion. I''m really willing.

    Xuandong''s face was livid, and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak at last. Although ten billion yuan was worth buying a heavenly weapon, it was beyond his bottom line.

    The authority given to him by zongmen is 10 billion. If it exceeds 10 billion, don''t rob him.

    Mashong said

    "Is Xuandong still following?"

    Xuandong Hongsheng said:

    "Take it and play with it!"

    MAS said with a faint smile

    "Then I''m not welcome!"

    "I bid 11 billion!"

    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly rang out in the hall. MAS felt his face stiff and looked up.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes are shocked to see jianxiaochen standing up. I don''t know what he''s mad about, 10 billion. Can he take it out?

    Yanqing looks at jianxiaochen and says:

    "This distinguished guest, please bid with the bidding machine!"

    Jianxiaochen looks at Yanqing and says:

    "I don''t have enough amethysts on my card!"

    "Bold!"

    At this moment, there was a jolt in the hall, and Max stood up and said in a deep voice:

    "Jianxiaochen, amethyst is not enough. What qualifications do you have to stand up and bid? You are disturbing the order of the auction. You should be expelled from the auction house!"

    Yanqing is also in a bit of a dilemma at this time. He looks up at the No. 1 VIP box, hoping to get Di Ping''s instructions.

    At this time, jianxiaochen suddenly said:

    "I don''t have enough Amethyst, but I don''t know if your bank can use things for things?"

    "Here it is

    Yan Qing is tiny a Leng, once again see to 1 box.

    Max said in a deep voice

    "If you have money, shoot. If you don''t have money, go away!"

    Jianxiaochen suddenly looks at MAS, the cold light in his eyes flickers and says in a deep voice:

    "You''re in a hurry, Max! The auction house hasn''t made a sound yet. What qualifications do you have to win over the guests! And both of them are heavenly beings. You should show some respect, otherwise I don''t mind fighting with you for life and death! "

    Ma Si''s face slightly stagnated when he heard the words. Although jianxiaochen was a loose cultivator, he was not weaker than him. He might be a little stronger than him. The fight between life and death was based on the fall of one side. He said in a deep voice:

    "Well, it depends on how shameful you are!"

    Then he sat down with a gloomy face.

    Jianxiaochen looks at Yanqing, waiting for Yanqing''s reply, while Yanqing looks at box 1, and the whole hall is silent. His eyes look at box 1, waiting for the answer.

    "Yes

    After a while, suddenly a clear voice sounded in the hall.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5370

    "Lord Feng, it''s not in line with the rules. Who will believe your auction after you do this?"

    Horse Si smell speech facial expression a change, suddenly stood up, sink a voice way.

    "Yes, Mr. Di Feng, it''s not appropriate and unfair to all parties!"

    In the box of Tianwen mansion, there was a faint voice of Tianzun Chenyi.

    "Yes, it''s not reasonable. Isn''t it a mess?"

    "How can the rules set before be changed? What''s the credibility of doing so?"

    "Yes, the auction house is to be fair. Without fairness, who will auction?"

    There was also a sound of discussion under the stage. People were all talking about it. The direction of public opinion was led away by MAS. Many people in the crowd were angry because they didn''t take pictures of it. Now they are all following. The scene is a little out of control.

    Yanqing looks worried. He doesn''t understand why Diping suddenly makes such a decision.

    At this time, Diping slowly walked out of the box and stood on the terrace, looking at the people below. He slowly pressed his hands, and his eyes were calm

    "Please don''t be impatient. Since you have made such a decision, you will surely be given a reason!"

    Marcus looked at Diping, clasped his fist and said with a smile:

    "Master Di Feng, it''s not our concern. Everything should be fair and just, so that we can rest assured that the auction is not!"

    Di Ping gave a cool smile and said:

    "Master mas is right. It will be fair and just."

    After that, he looked at the people

    "It''s stipulated in the auction house that the settlement should be made with Amethyst coins, so the auctioned products must have enough money in the card to participate in the auction. However, some people are not fully prepared and fail to exchange enough Amethyst coins in time, which makes it impossible to auction, right?"

    "Yes, Mr. Di Feng, it''s really inconvenient. Today, I exchanged one million yuan for a piece of auction. I thought I could take a piece of auction, but because of the premium, I couldn''t participate in it!"

    "That''s to say, I wanted to shoot a magic weapon, but the exchange rate was less. I just couldn''t bid, which made me miss the magic weapon!"

    In the hall, a few people spoke with the same feeling. They were all talking. However, Diping was not angry. Instead, he had a smile on his face. However, Max''s face was ugly. The situation he had created was moved by Diping''s words.

    Because this is the truth, he also mobilized a lot of money, but also exchanged more than 10 billion, if he had money, he would not have to spend money with jianxiaochen.

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "You are right. I also feel that this is too much trouble, so we can make a change to facilitate the auction. In the future, if there are not enough Amethyst coins to be exchanged at the auction, we can exchange them on the spot. We have appraisers, and we are confident that we will give you a fair price!"

    "Good!"

    "That''s great. Master Di Feng is right. It''s for our consideration."

    "I agree. If it had been like this before, I would have been able to shoot a magic weapon!"

    The audience applauded one after another. Diping''s policy was decided in their hearts. After all, not everyone had a lot of money on hand at any time. What''s more, they had to exchange Amethyst. No matter who exchanged so many Amethyst coins, after all, Lingjing was the general currency.

    Deping looked at the gloomy face of Max and said:

    "Master mas, what do you think?"

    Marcus pulled his face and said with a stiff smile:

    "Yes, Lord Di Feng is really smart. This policy is very good!"

    Then, with a little fist, he stepped back and re entered the VIP box.

    Di Ping smiles and looks at Jianxiao dust

    "Jiantianzun, you can take out the items you want to exchange. We will ask the appraiser to evaluate them for you. What do you think?"

    Jian Xiaochen gives a fist to di Ping and says:

    "Thank you, Mr. Difeng. Jianmou really needs this magic weapon. I''m very sorry for disturbing the auction. I hope Mr. Difeng will forgive me!"

    Di Ping said slightly:

    "It''s all right, jiantianzun is polite!"

    With that, he looked at Yanqing and said:

    "The auction goes on!"

    Then he turned around and was ready to return to the VIP box. At this time, jianxiaochen suddenly said:

    "Mr. Di Feng, please walk slowly!"

    Di Ping stopped, slowly turned to look at Jianxiao dust, and said:

    "What''s the matter with jiantianzun?"

    Jian Xiaochen gives a little salute to di Ping, then looks at him and says:

    "I have a special item. I want to have a private talk with master Di Feng!"

    "Oh

    Di Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Jian Xiaochen. He was talking. At this moment, Max''s voice sounded again

    "Jianxiaochen, this is an auction. If your items don''t show up, how can you confirm the value? If you trade in private, please don''t hold the auction!"

    Jianxiaochen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. He really didn''t conform to the rules. He looked at Diping.

    At this time, di Ping frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, looked at jianxiaochen and said:

    "Jiantianzun, because this magic weapon has been auctioned now, it''s not suitable to trade in private. It''s unfair to others. In this way, if it''s really inconvenient for you to take out your treasure, you can auction the second one later. We also have a magic weapon of Tianzun, Panlong gold stick, which is higher in quality than this one. You see..."

    Jian Xiaochen shook his head and said:

    "I don''t use the Panlong gold stick very well. The Qian Kun Liuguang chasm is in line with my practice!"

    He gritted his teeth

    "Well, I''ll show it here, but whether it''s successful or not, please accept it from Mr. Di Feng!"

    There was a commotion in the auction house. Everyone''s eyes on jianxiaochen changed. They were all smart people. It was obvious that jianxiaochen was extraordinary.

    Diping Road:

    "Yes! Our auction house is for collecting things. As long as the price is right, we can take it! "

    Jianxiaochen nodded, his face was dignified, he hesitated for a moment, suddenly his hand moved, and immediately there was an egg more than one meter high in his hand, which was dark, covered with dense scales, flashing black light under the light.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, several tianzuns in the hall stood up, and in each box, Tianzun instantly came to the terrace and looked at the black egg in jianxiaochen''s hand with horror.

    "Chaos animal egg, chaos animal egg!"

    Xuandong suddenly screamed, and his eyes were shocked and blazing.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5371

    Corpse king.

    An elder hurried to the Lord''s temple and saw unar''s panic:

    "Lord, it''s not good. A transport ship carrying blood and food had an accident and was stopped by the people of holy beast mountain!"

    "What!"

    Unar suddenly stood up, changed color in an instant, looked at someone and said in a hurry:

    "How could it be stopped? Did it destroy itself?"

    The elder wiped his sweat and shouted:

    "Started self destruction, but did not come in time, the holy beast mountain sent out the God and directly destroyed the core!"

    "It''s broken!"

    Ural''s face turned white in an instant, and his eyes were panic, saying:

    "Have all the people been caught?"

    Long road:

    "Fortunately, they released the poison of God''s burning at an extreme time!"

    Hearing the speech, Ural relaxed slightly and said:

    "It''s OK, that''s OK. There''s no medicine to solve the poison of God''s burning. Smell it and die immediately. I don''t think there will be any living people on board!"

    But then he tightened his face again, looked at the elder and said in a deep voice:

    "Immediately clear all clues on this line, and never let the holy beast mountain find it. Now is the key time!"

    The elder said with the same dignified look:

    "It''s the patriarch. Before I report, I''ve arranged someone to do it. I promise I won''t let the holy beast mountain catch any handle!"

    Ural''s deep voice:

    "Don''t be careless. Holy beast mountain may have suspected something. It has been investigating us recently. We must clean it up and can''t leave any hidden dangers!"

    Long road:

    "Lord, don''t worry. The manpower arranged this time are relatively reliable. There should be no problem. I will follow up and deal with the matter!"

    Ural nodded, looked at him and said:

    "How much blood food has been transported this time? Is the quantity enough?"

    The elder''s eyes flashed:

    "A total of 20 ships came this time. Only one ship had an accident, and the others have arrived safely. We are prepared according to twice the number required by the elder. It''s absolutely enough!"

    Unar said with a happy look in his eyes:

    "Well, it will succeed this time. Once these three gods are refined, that''s when our corpse King clan rises!"

    The elder also said excitedly in his eyes:

    "Our corpse King clan has been suppressed for so many years, and finally it''s time to be brilliant!"

    Unar patted the elder on the shoulder and said:

    "Elder Taihe, once you succeed, you people have made great contributions. You will definitely reward you for your achievements and help you promote your God!"

    Elder Taihe saluted excitedly:

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    A deserted planet, where only some hematite is produced.

    This is one of the relatively low-grade minerals. Such a mine can find hundreds of thousands of places on any planet in the Xuanyuan world. Therefore, such a mining star is not willing to be close to even star beasts, and it is even inaccessible.

    At this time, there is a huge space 100000 meters deep in the planet. It is surrounded by a large amount of hematite. It is difficult to explore. Even if someone glances at it, they just think it is a hematite mining area.

    But at this time, in this huge space, there is a huge pool, the size of kilometers.

    However, this pool is not filled with water, but a blood pool. The whole pool is like a lake, but it is all blood. It can be imagined how many creatures'' blood will be used to fill it.

    Strange runes are depicted on the blood pool to form complex array diagrams, which trap the rich blood gas. If there is no blood, the soaring blood gas can not be blocked even in the 100000 meter stratum.

    What''s more shocking is that soldiers wearing purple and black armor dragged an individual to the edge of the pit, directly cut off their heads with a knife, threw them by the pool and let the blood spray into the pool.

    These people seem to be demons. They kill without mercy. After a while, thousands of bodies have been lying on the side of the pool, one by one. The blood at the broken neck is flowing out of the pool. The void is roaring ferociously, but it is attracted by the huge attraction of the blood pool and swallowed into the blood pool.

    Anyone who sees this scene will shudder and explode his scalp. It''s more terrible than the ghost cave and ghost land!

    These people dragged bodies one by one mechanically and allowed blood to flow into the pool after killing. At this time, there were three figures sitting in the pool. The three people had ferocious fangs like orcs and sat in the blood pool. The blood flooded their chest. There were blood lines on their skin, as if they were pumping the blood from the blood pool into their bodies.

    Beside the pool, there are eight altars. At this time, there is a person sitting on each altar, pinching his hands, and energy is emitted from his hands from time to time. The eight altars are connected by the array diagram, the array diagram appears, and the huge energy is fluctuating.

    Above the blood pool, an altar floats above the blood pool, and one sits on the hanging wall. It is the tomb mountain of the corpse King Zong. He sits on the altar, chanting words, pinching seals in his hands, changing from time to time, and energy rushes into the three monsters with ferocious fangs below.

    The three monsters are constantly swallowing the huge blood gas in the blood pool. The breath seems to be getting stronger and stronger. There is a faint shadow roaring, as if some terrible existence wants to wake up.

    "There''s a response. It''s about to succeed!"

    While tomb Hill looked at this scene, his eyes flashed with blazing light, and the seal on his hand was determined to speed up again.

    "Another batch, don''t stop eating blood!"

    A cold and fierce voice sounded in the empty hall, as if a gust of Yin wind had blown, causing bursts of cold.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5372

    Holy beast mountain.

    Cong Tu, the mountain Lord, and Gong LAN belong to the same level of strength. Yuan Taihua''s Taoist realm is very likely to appear at ordinary times. Except for the twelve speaker''s meeting of Xuanyuan temple, it may not come out once in a hundred years.

    At this time, he was sitting in the main hall, his face coagulated. In front of him stood a burly middle-aged man with eyebrows like blades and face like axe carving, which was very dignified.

    This man''s name is mo Luo. He is one of the four pole mountain masters of the holy beast mountain. He is the Heavenly Master of jiujieji Road, and his strength is very strong.

    Cong Tu looked at him and said

    "There are more than 100000 people on board without a living mouth?"

    Mo Luo shook his head and said:

    "No, God burned the poison too fast. One smelled that there was little way to live. The other party released a large amount. No one could hold on. The only real person of four robbers died when I arrived!"

    Cong figure eyebrow Road:

    "Any other clues?"

    Mo Luo shook his head and said:

    "The other party was very cautious and erased all the clues. We sent several people to trace down and didn''t find any valuable information!"

    Cong''s eyes sank:

    "Even if you are careful, more than 100000 people will not appear or disappear out of thin air. You must find out for me!"

    Mo Luo frowned:

    "However, in our pursuit, there seems to be a shadow of the Xuanyuan temple!"

    "Xuanyuan temple?"

    Congtu''s eyes suddenly looked at him and said:

    "There is someone in the temple!"

    Moro Road:

    "It should be more than who participated. We found some clues from the ship. This ship has been transported more than once, but many times. There are many traces of life on the ship, which can prove that there are few transport ships, and it has been transported directly more than a dozen times!"

    Cong''s eyes coagulated:

    "So many times?"

    Moro Road:

    "Yes, the time span is as long as a hundred years. Moreover, we found that some characters were painted on the floor and on the wall. We verified that they are several lower star characters!"

    Cong Road:

    "Do you suspect that these people are transported from the lower star world?"

    Mo Luo nodded:

    "Yes! If these people are transported from the lower star world, and the time span is so large, there are definitely more than one or two people involved in the temple, and they may participate deeply! "

    Cong diagram: Micro cooling channel:

    "Did you send someone to check?"

    Moro Road:

    "No, now, however, it is very likely that some of the people will be alerted. I am sending a secret investigation. If these people are transported from the lower levels, there will be a problem with the Xuan Yuan Temple."

    Cong Tu looked at him and said:

    "You check this matter. Don''t let anyone interfere or reveal it. Let me know immediately after you find out!"

    Mo Luo nodded:

    "It''s the mountain master!"

    The hall was silent for a while, and Cong said:

    "How''s the corpse King''s investigation? Does this have anything to do with them? "

    Moro Road:

    "There is no evidence pointing to the corpse King clan, but from the information we have before, there is definitely a problem with the corpse King clan, and these warships are going to the corpse King domain. If it has nothing to do with them, I absolutely don''t believe it!"

    Cong figure sink channel:

    "Then check him, check him on a large scale!"

    Mo Luo suddenly brightened his eyes and said:

    "Do you startle the snake?"

    "No!"

    Cong diagram shows the way of eye coagulation:

    "Bluff and bluff!"

    Mo Luo suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard the speech and said:

    "Good idea, mountain master, I see!"

    -------------------------------------

    "Bastard, who sent people? Don''t you know the project has stopped? "

    In the Xuanyuan temple, nanluo asked with a gloomy face.

    A deacon said with sweat:

    "Because I didn''t receive the order to stop, I sent the people who had gathered before as usual. I didn''t expect to be stopped by the holy beast mountain!"

    Nanluo angrily said:

    "Success is not enough, failure is more than enough, but you can make mistakes without giving orders!"

    The Deacon turned pale and shouted:

    "Elder, forgive me. We really don''t know that the project has stopped!"

    Nanluo knew that there was no anger at this time. He said in a deep voice:

    "Is the tail clean?"

    The Deacon hurriedly said:

    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ve sent someone to clean up. All the upstream and downstream lines have been cut off. No one will find out!"

    Nanluo looked better when he heard the speech. He nodded, looked at him and said:

    "Send a letter to the corpse King Zong and ask them to deal with their tails. If anything goes wrong, they can''t afford the consequences!"

    The Deacon hurriedly said:

    "What the elder said is that I will send a letter to the corpse King''s clan immediately!"

    Nanluo nodded, lowered his head and stamped in the room. After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked at him and said:

    "Have you dealt with the matter handled by the corpse King clan?"

    The Deacon hurriedly said:

    "Yes, I said it myself. They started to deal with it immediately. I didn''t come back until they dealt with it!"

    Nanluo was relieved when he heard the speech, but then he said seriously again:

    "Well, you go back and finish everything for me. There must be no mistakes in this matter!"

    The Deacon hurriedly said:

    "It''s the elder!"

    Then, he hurriedly withdrew. When he got outside the door, he felt that his back was sweating. He wiped his sweat and left, but there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes and murmured:

    "Unar should not dare to disobey the order of the elder and do it!"

    At that time, he went to the corpse King''s sect. People had good wine and food, and surrounded by beauties. He was so happy that he didn''t miss Shu. Moreover, wunar repeatedly promised that he would deal with it. Moreover, he wanted to deal with it for a long time. He was always frightened, and he didn''t think much.

    But at this time, nanluo asked, he was a little confused.

    "Ask ural back!"

    He thought about it and made up his mind. Then he flew away from Xingdao, where nanluo lives.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5373

    Magic fog city.

    Mo Hong and Yanqing held the last negotiation.

    Mo Hong looked at Yanqing and said:

    "Miss Yan, I hope you can understand that the transmission arrays you are building now are all with some small cities or temporary stations, which is completely different from the main city of our thirty Sixth District. If you build a transmission array with our cities, your income will be increased ten times and one hundred times. I think Miss Yan is so smart that she must be clear!"

    Yan Qing smiled and said:

    "Of course, but whether it is built or not has little impact on us. I believe that in less than ten years, these stations that establish transmission array with us will develop into the main city level, and may be larger, so we can benefit a few years later at most, which is harmless!"

    When Mo Hong heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly. He secretly said that the woman was powerful and caught the core at once.

    It is only one of the reasons why the temple is in such a hurry to build a transmission array to get technology. Another important reason is that with the establishment of transmission arrays everywhere, the flow of people in the main city is rapidly decreasing, and many people have gone to each station.

    Mo Hong looked at Yanqing and said:

    "Miss Yan is insincere! Without the shipping capacity of the main city of the temple, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to develop by relying on these stations! "

    Yanqing smiled and said:

    "What if we build a transmission array in the central temple!"

    Mo Hong suddenly changed his face and said:

    "It''s impossible. The temple won''t agree!"

    Yan Qing smiled:

    "What if all twelve agree?"

    Mo Hong was suddenly stunned. His eyes twinkled. He knew that the most critical gate of life was strangled by Yanqing.

    The temple can not agree, but if more than half of the twelve cases agree, it will be troublesome. You know, the temple is still controlled by the twelve cases.

    Although they can fight, at present, the temple does not have the confidence and strength to fight against the twelve sects. Once the twelve sects feel that the temple is uncontrollable, they take action to rectify the temple at this time, all their efforts will be in vain.

    Over the years, many of the twelve cases have become increasingly dissatisfied with the temple. Some people have proposed rectification, but the temple also has several supports, so it has not been carried out.

    Now, because of the transmission array, except for the ruthless prison, all the remaining sects have cooperated with the refuge city. For what is beneficial to them, it is really possible to agree to build a transmission array in the central holy city. Once completed, the 36 cities controlled by the temple will really have big problems.

    Mo Hong looked at Yanqing and said:

    "Interest, Miss Yan is really worthy of the trust of Lord Di Feng!"

    Yanqing smiled and said:

    "Don''t be too old. I''m just talking about things!"

    Mo Hong said faintly:

    "Well, we agreed to your terms, but there is one. You can build a city if you want. You must not exceed eight cities, and the central temple will never allow you to build a city!"

    Yanqing clasped his hands and said with a smile:

    "Yes!"

    Mo Hong was stunned again. He seemed puzzled by Yanqing''s small appetite. He thought the other party wanted the lion to speak!

    Of course, the result is the best. He is really afraid of Yanqing lion''s big mouth. The result has exceeded his expectations. He calmed his mind and looked solemn, saying:

    "Let''s talk about the next one!"

    When Yanqing heard Yan''s smile, he slowly closed his eyes, looked at Mo Hong and said:

    "On this point, our Lord''s request is very simple. First, kill and pay for life, second, pay for compensation, and third, the person behind the instigator must pay a price!"

    Mo Hong sighed in his heart when he heard the speech. He knew that the other party would still hold on to these articles. He looked at Yanqing and said:

    "First, you''ve done it. You killed all the participants. We''re not talking about it. We also agree to the second compensation condition. However, after our investigation, there is no one behind it. This is just a temporary intention of Jinke and his party, not an intentional arrangement!"

    Yan Qing said faintly:

    "Elder Mo, you don''t have to say this. We have made it clear that the person behind is your temple elder, adachigu. You can deal with him if you don''t deal with him, but our Lord said that he doesn''t promise not to use force to solve the conflict at that time. You are responsible for it together!"

    Mo Hong said solemnly:

    "Well, Miss Yanqing, this is by no means Chigu''s instigation, which we can guarantee!"

    Yanqing Road:

    "We are also very clear that all the intelligence of our investigation shows that adachigu is secretly instigating, which has been learned from your population confession!"

    Mo Hong''s seven tricks smoke. He secretly scolds Jinke and others for being damned. He feels tired and tired. He stops and looks at Yanqing. His tone softens and says:

    "Miss Yanqing, I know Chigu has unshirkable responsibility in this matter, but it''s my temple elder after all. It''s really hard to deal with it. See if there are other ways to change!"

    When Yan Qing heard the speech, the seriousness on his face slowly turned into a smile, his body slowly leaned back in the chair and said:

    "If you don''t want to deal with Chigu, you can let him pay 10 billion, which can be regarded as exempting him from his responsibility!"

    "Ten billion!"

    Mo Hong was stunned when he heard the speech. His face was shocked. He couldn''t take out 10 billion to kill Chigu. He might have to take his heavenly warrior to top it!

    Yan Qing''s face became serious again and said:

    "Yes, ten billion, not a word less!"

    Mo Hong''s eyes flickered, stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice:

    "Well, I''ll explain this to Chigu. In addition, when can Duanmu be sent back?"

    Yanqing Road:

    "If the compensation is in place, people can take it away at any time!"

    Mo Hong stood up and said:

    "OK, draw up the agreement and we''ll sign it!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5374

    Mo Hong was well prepared. He even took the temple seal with him. It seems that he was ready to sign the contract long ago. Everything went well. The agreement was signed here, and all the money was in place.

    Yeming family''s 50 billion yuan, Chigu''s compensation and 10 billion yuan of Duanmu''s redemption, a total of 70 billion yuan, arrived quickly, and the efficiency was amazing.

    Yanqing came to di Ping with the agreement, but she still couldn''t get back. She looked at di Ping and said:

    "Younger martial brother, our conditions are harsh enough. Why did the temple agree so happily? It''s not like the style of the temple!"

    She knows the strength of the temple. Except for the twelve sects and some first-class sects in the front row, the people of the temple are superior to other forces. When are they so easy to talk.

    Diping glanced at the agreement, smiled and said:

    "Generally, there are no more than two reasons for this!"

    Yan Qing said in surprise:

    "Those two reasons?"

    Diping Road:

    "First, you are so strong that others have no choice but to agree with you; The second reason is that you are still very weak and don''t need to talk nonsense with you. Now it''s good for you and you can get it back at any time! "

    With that, he closed the agreement, looked up and said to Yanqing:

    "What kind of situation do you think we are now!"

    Yan Qing suddenly changed his face when he heard Yan Yan, looked at di Ping in shock and said:

    "Younger martial brother, you mean the temple will be ready to deal with us?"

    Diping Road:

    "It''s obvious that there is a conflict between our interests and Xuanyuan temple on the Wanjie battlefield. However, at present, the transmission array is under our control, so we have the upper hand. Once the sword old man''s deterrence is not there and the transmission array is cracked by them, they will attack us!"

    The most important way of Yanqing substation:

    "Younger martial brother, you have to cooperate with Xuanyuan temple to transmit the array. With the power mastered by the temple, won''t they conquer the transmission array faster?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed light and said:

    "This is driven by the general trend. Cooperating with the temple, we can master the pattern of the whole 10000 boundary battlefield, and we can accumulate capital faster, so that we can compete with them!"

    Only Di Ping knows that he wants development and capital now. With sufficient funds, the system functions will be used to the greatest extent. When everyone thinks he can move him, he has grown into a behemoth.

    Yanqing didn''t understand. She said uneasily:

    "Younger martial brother, even if the other party''s research is slow, they will be able to overcome it in three or two years at most. How much capital can we accumulate at that time? I think we''d better make a solid alliance with each sect and use the twelve sects to fight against the Xuanyuan temple at that time!"

    Di Ping handed the agreement to Yanqing and said with a faint smile:

    "Elder martial sister, you still think too simply. Remember that the alliance is only a combination of interests, or can be abandoned at any time because of interests. What we can maintain with the twelve schools is the transmission array. Do you think once the other party has mastered the transmission array, they will choose us or Xuanyuan temple?"

    Yanqing is also a smart man. On a moment''s thought, her face turns pale. She knows that the twelve sects will choose the Xuanyuan temple, because the Xuanyuan temple is the organization they control the Xuanyuan world and their gold suction machine. In short, the twelve sects are the people who lie on the Xuanyuan temple to suck blood.

    For them, Xuanyuan temple is easy to control, but once Di Ping is strong, he can''t control it at all, and behind Di Ping is Tianjian sect. If Di Ping is strong, Tianjian sect will be strong.

    Once the Tianjian sect is too strong, it will crowd out the interests of other sects. The world has such great interests. There is more competition among the twelve sects. No one wants one of them to be dominant.

    The other 11 sects will never allow Tianjian sect to be so strong, and to suppress Di Ping is to suppress Tianjian sect.

    Therefore, once they master the transmission array, the first thing is to suppress Di Ping. Once the sword old man''s deterrent is not there, it may move Di Ping again. At that time, Tianjian sect can''t protect Di Ping.

    Yanqing was shocked. During this period, she was a little elated. She felt that twelve sects, including so many sects, cooperated with magic fog city. The situation was very good.

    Now I understand that all this is not as simple as it seems. Once the advantage of the transmission array is not there, all parties will devour the magic fog city like tigers and wolves.

    She looked at di Ping and was even more shocked. She didn''t expect that this seemingly young younger martial brother had such a clear consciousness all the time. Even she was a little floating, and the younger martial brother was still as calm as a boy.

    Now she finally understands why master Xingluo, who has been unwilling to accept disciples, will choose Di Ping without hesitation, even at the cost of life, because the master has seen that di Ping is extraordinary.

    If you want to inherit the mantle, you must choose younger martial brother. It''s too evil.

    She looked at di Ping solemnly and said:

    "Younger martial brother, what shall we do? Shall we make a plan?"

    Di Ping waved his hand and said:

    "Don''t plan. I''ll care about it. Your task now is to build the transmission array of all cities as soon as possible. The sooner the better!"

    Yanqing nodded:

    "Then I see. I will speed up the manpower on my side and build all transmission arrays within half a year!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "Half a year is too slow. I can only give you two months. All transmission arrays must be built within two months!"

    Yan Qing looked puzzled and said:

    "Younger martial brother, the time is too tight, and it takes time to manufacture the transmission array. Can you supply it?"

    Diping Road:

    "You don''t have to worry about the transmission array. I''ll provide you with as much as you want!"

    When Yan Qing heard the speech, he immediately had a spiritual way:

    "That''s no problem. I''ll organize more people and carry out it synchronously. I''ll guarantee the completion in two months!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5375

    Kada Canyon in the desert war zone.

    This place has been occupied by the Zhenwu world. There are millions of soldiers in the Zhenwu world, and a large number of potential strong people have been sent to operate the Kada Canyon like an iron bucket.

    Moreover, as soon as the Zhenwu world changed its previous weak style, the action was extremely fierce. It had a fierce struggle with all parties in the Xuanyuan world in the Kada canyon. The temple organized many attacks and failed to regain the home of the Kada canyon. On the contrary, the Zhenwu world''s power was becoming stronger and stronger.

    After stabilizing the site of Kada Canyon, Zhenwu even moved his mind to Luochuan mountain in Jilei mountain and constantly sent people to infiltrate Luochuan mountain.

    The wind city is the nearest city to Luochuan mountain, and the nearest city to Luochuan mountain is Manshan City, which is only ten thousand miles away. If there is no man Tianhe blocking in the middle, it can be said that there is not much distance at all.

    Mantian river is impenetrable. The current is turbulent and unfathomable. The weather changes all the time. Storms, thunder and snow are often found. Moreover, countless terrible beasts are hidden in the Wanli water area. Flying boats are careful when flying over. Once found by flying beasts, they may be pulled into the water area in an instant.

    Once a flying boat was destroyed by a powerful beast. This one was angry and came to man Tianhe for revenge. As a result, it only broke out once in time and sank to the bottom of the water forever.

    Therefore, since then, Mantian river has become a dangerous place. Some people say that there may be holy level fierce animals. Flying boats are careful to fly over the sky and dare not stir up too much fluctuation for fear that they will be found by fierce animals.

    At this time, at the head of the wind city, a tall, cold middle-aged man stood with his back and looked at man Tianhe. Behind him stood several people silent.

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice:

    "Xuanyuan temple has established cooperation with magic fog Ze, and the transmission array will be built soon. Once it is completed, it will be more difficult for us to win Luochuan mountain. We must win Luochuan mountain before their transmission array is established!"

    An old gentleman respectfully said:

    "Saint Zun, now the Xuanyuan side guards Luochuan very closely, and there is man Tianhe blocking in the middle. Our army has been frustrated in entering it. It has failed several times, and there are some heavy casualties!"

    Cassius Saint looked at him faintly and said:

    "Sacrifice is inevitable. Now the underworld has gone well and successfully forced the Xuanyuan world to fight. We should also be tough. Now the Xuanyuan world is fighting on many lines. They don''t have so much energy to deal with us. This is the best time. Send orders to all departments immediately and mobilize people for me to get through Luochuan mountain!"

    With that, he stopped, looked at several heavenly masters and said:

    "The quota for entering the holy land this time depends on the number of troops. Whoever gives more will have more quota and less will have less quota. Moreover, this will be included in the contribution record of Zhenwu temple and can be used as a contribution point!"

    When hearing the speech, the heavenly lords suddenly brightened their eyes one by one, looked at each other, and then hurriedly said:

    "It''s the Holy One. This time we will go all out to win Luochuan mountain in one fell swoop!"

    -------------------------------------

    South China Sea.

    On an island, two figures stand in sharp contrast, one black and one white.

    The two met on an unknown island in the South China Sea, one of whom had no intention of respecting you in the dark world, and the other was the auspicious day of the temple of three horizons.

    You inadvertently looked at Ji RI and said:

    "Brother Ji, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ve taught him a lesson and told him to face the wall for thousands of years. I think it''s over like this! After all, our two circles are cooperating. If we continue to fight, our two circles will be damaged. We are happy that Xuanyuan circle! "

    Ji RI said calmly:

    "You have no intention. Don''t do this. Qiu Shan must hand it in, or we won''t stop without permission! He robbed the holy soldier and wounded Mu amnesty. If Mu amnesty hadn''t been smart, he would have fallen. You must explain this! "

    You have no intention of hating the root of your teeth. The success of this hill is not enough to defeat. If you grab the holy soldier, it''s OK to say. The key is to miss it. Now the fish is fishy without catching it, resulting in the fall of a heavenly statue. The loss is too great.

    However, Qiu Shan can''t die yet. It''s a pity that a supreme Taoist priest lost his life. He suppressed his anger and said:

    "Brother Ji, it''s really Qiu Shan''s fault, but it''s meaningless to kill Qiu Shan now. We''ve lost a lot for this. There''s no need to go on. We can''t stop if we go on!"

    Auspicious sunken channel:

    "Impossible! Mu amnesty was injured and one of the heavenly masters was lost, which has caused dissatisfaction in many circles. If we can''t catch Qiu Shan back and commit a crime, we will still fight in both circles! "

    You unintentionally sank and said:

    "On auspicious day, you have lost, don''t we? Our Heavenly Master also fell. Moreover, we helped you seize yunkudong city. We not only lost tens of thousands of troops, but also lost two heavenly masters. This time we lost three. We don''t want you to compensate. Now it''s just a misunderstanding. You can''t let go. If you want to go to war, Then go to war. I''m not scared in the underworld! "

    The auspicious day heard the speech, and his face sank:

    "Even so, if you want to die and protect Qiushan, then go to war!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the void was shocked, and another figure with strong breath appeared. It was Gu Sheng. He looked at you and said in a deep voice:

    "Immediately start the war, you have no intention to start with you!"

    You unintentionally sank and looked at the two people coldly:

    "Well, it seems that you have no intention to talk today. If you still want to keep me, go to war!"

    Hey, law!

    At this time, a startling horse hissed and the void vibrated. A huge purple black skeleton horse with purple flame all over appeared in the sky. A pair of empty eyes were burning purple flame, and ferocious sharp teeth flashed cold light, which was frightening.

    On the other hand, there was a man sitting on the top of the horse, with black armor and silver hair, white face and white eyes, holding a huge sword burning purple flame. There was no sound, but the terrible breath had threatened the stars.

    "White eye sword master!"

    Seeing this man, both the lucky day and Gu Sheng''s face changed. They didn''t expect Bai Mou to come to the battlefield of Wanjie and help you unintentionally.

    "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!"

    The cold and empty voice sounded in the sky, as if a gust of Yin wind had blown across the sky, and the air was frozen. The four stood opposite each other. The atmosphere was stagnant to the extreme, and there was a possibility of fighting at any time.

    "Wait!"

    Just then, a faint voice sounded in the world.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5376

    The four people were all slightly stunned. There was still someone there, and they didn''t find it. They looked at it one after another and saw a white man in clothes appear in the sky.

    This man is dressed in white, with a feather fan, a towel, a jade belt around his waist, stepping on cloud boots, sword eyebrows and stars, and elegant temperament. He is a handsome childe who is turbid and clear.

    Bai Mou and Cang Sheng don''t know each other and are about to speak. At this time, you unintentionally and Ji RI are hugging each other:

    "It''s Mr. Yu!"

    Bai Mou and cangsheng heard the words, and the light in their eyes flashed. It turned out that this was the mysterious Mr. Yu who saw the dragon head but not the tail.

    The hearts of several people were even more shocked. What a secret thing it was for him to meet with several saints, and the other party came quietly. It seems that the strength of the other party is not the so-called only the realm of heaven. They have always been cold and arrogant white eyes and arrogant saints. They rarely get angry.

    The visitor was Mr. Yu, who had met with di Ping. He spread his feather fan and said to several people:

    "You are polite. I''ll take the liberty to come and forgive you!"

    You said:

    "Mr. Yu doesn''t know what he came for?"

    He didn''t ask Mr. Yu how he knew they were here. In this way, he was sure that if someone could find them, it was the ability of the other party. What could he do if he asked.

    With a faint smile, Mr. Yu glanced at his face and said slowly:

    "I''m just here to inform you of one thing. Xuanyuan temple has reached cooperation with the refuge city. The transmission array will be built in a few days, and the magic fog city will build another city in the depths of the magic fog Ze, which is called Wanjie city. All worlds can go!"

    Several people were surprised when they heard the speech, especially you unintentionally and auspicious day. They were leading the battle of the ten thousand realms. Their opponents in the Xuanyuan realms had so many changes that they didn''t know. Recently, they were so busy with this matter that they were in no mood to pay attention to the affairs of the Xuanyuan realms.

    Jiri asked in a surprised voice:

    "Is Mr. Yu true?"

    Yu Yuansheng smiled and said:

    "The news will come out soon!"

    Then he looked at you and said:

    "No intention, saint. You have to be careful. The first city in the Xuanyuan world to build a transmission array is the central holy city, and the second city is sanpingchuan city!"

    You inadvertently smelled the words and suddenly changed his face. This news is fatal. Now all their channels are in sanpingchuan. Once the Xuanyuan temple can immediately dispatch troops through the transmission array, it is entirely possible to lock them in the place of Cang crack, because now they are also enemies with the three horizons.

    He hurriedly looked at his white eyes and said:

    "Brother Bai, go back immediately and arrange people to keep an eye on sanpingchuan. We can''t let them break our way back!"

    White eyes frowned slightly at the words:

    "Then don''t fight here?"

    You inadvertently glanced at the auspicious day and said:

    "What else can we fight? Now we fight again, that is to die and wait for the Xuanyuan world to clear us one by one. We can still pay off the business!"

    Bai Mou looked at the auspicious day and saw that he didn''t make a sound. He nodded and clamped his feet. Immediately, the skeleton purple flame horse neighed, ran away, rushed into the void and disappeared.

    The holy man looked at the auspicious day and said:

    "Lucky day, I''ll go back and check!"

    With that, the body flashed and disappeared into the sky.

    Mr. Yu didn''t say a word more from the beginning to the end. He shook his head and looked at it with a smile. You unintentionally said:

    "Mr. Yu, I don''t know when you can fulfill what you promised!"

    Auspicious day also looked at Mr. Yu. Although he didn''t ask, his eyes also had the meaning of inquiry.

    Mr. Yu smiled and said:

    "Soon, we''ll know when the battle of the holy land is over!"

    You said:

    "Well, I hope Mr. Yu can do what he promised. We have so much investment from all walks of life. Once we fail, the Xuanyuan community will fight back. We can''t afford it!"

    Jiri also said:

    "Our three horizons have lost five heavenly masters in just one year. Our loss is too great. If we fail, we can''t explain to all parties. I hope what Mr. Yu said can really be realized!"

    Mr. Yu Zhizhu''s expression in his hand, smiled calmly and said:

    "Naturally, and now all of you have not gained a lot of benefits. If you had not calculated and United carefully, the harvest would be greater now!"

    On the auspicious day, he suddenly looked at you and said:

    "If they didn''t cause trouble in the underworld this time, we would cooperate sincerely and have a place in the magic fog Ze!"

    Deep voice channel:

    "He also said that if you hadn''t miscalculated Di Ping''s strength, we could lose two heavenly lords!"

    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Mr. Yu said faintly:

    "Magic fog Ze, don''t move for the time being. Concentrate on the battle for the holy land. At present, we have no absolute conflict of interest with magic fog city, and there is no need to fight it!"

    Jiri asked tentatively:

    "Mr. Yu, what does this magic fog have to do with you?"

    His eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be observing Mr. Yu''s expression and wanted to see some information.

    Mr. Yu said faintly:

    "It''s not important. I reminded you before that the magic fog Ze is not simple. You don''t want to have greater losses. I suggest you don''t start with the magic fog Ze. As long as you don''t dare to have a saint enter the than fog Ze, you can''t help Di ping!"

    Jiri said with a trace of doubt in his eyes:

    "Is di Ping so strong?"

    Yu Sheng smiled and said:

    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"

    With that, he said to them with a slight jaw:

    "Xuanyuan temple will move soon. You have to be careful!"

    With that, he disappeared into the sky as soon as he flashed, as if he had never appeared, and there was no fluctuation in the void.

    You didn''t intend to look at Jiri. There was a trace of horror in their eyes. They didn''t find out how the other party left!

    After the film rested, the auspicious day looked at you unintentionally and said in a deep voice:

    "You have no intention. We will postpone this war. After the holy land is over, you must give me an explanation. In addition, you are not welcome in Tielin fortress!"

    With that, Jiri turned and left.

    After the film rested, you unintentionally sighed, turned away and disappeared on the island.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5377

    The news of the completion of the magic fog city spread to all walks of life like a storm, and all walks of life were shocked by it, which is a good thing for all walks of life.

    Magic fog Ze is a good place, but no one can stay in it for a long time. Even Tianzun has to remove the influence of poison fog regularly. Once he enters the body, it is difficult to root Tianzun.

    Even if the flying boat is used as a temporary residence, it will not last long. The poison fog is eroding the defense shield all the time, and the consumption is amazing. Moreover, only the divine boat of Tianzun level can completely block it. The flying boat under it can not completely block the eight invasions of fog, so it is impossible to cultivate.

    Temporary rest is OK, but once there is a battle and consumption, you have to cultivate. Once you cultivate the poison fog into the body silently, it will be troublesome. But it is impossible not to experience a battle in the magic fog Ze.

    Therefore, it is very important to have a place to rest in the magic fog.

    That''s why Di Ping''s cities are important. His cities are all located in the largest fog free eye. There is little or no fog here. Once blocked by Tianzun level array, they can easily block the fog, consume little and safe.

    Now, di Ping has built a ten thousand boundary city in the depths of the magic fog. Those who enter the magic fog to find the gate of the holy land will have a rest place. Don''t worry about going in and not coming out.

    However, before people from all walks of life could digest the news, bigger news came out immediately, making people''s eyes green.

    The exact news of Wanjie city has been released. A month later, Wanjie city will be opened. Wanjie city and magic fog city are connected by a transmission array. Xuanyuan practitioners can enter Wanjie city through the transmission array of magic fog city.

    This saves a lot of things than all walks of life. It is too convenient. The Xuanyuan world can reduce a lot of losses. The strong can continuously reach the Wanjie city through the magic fog city and enter the depths of the magic fog.

    In the past, all had to be escorted by the holy master himself. Many people had to die when they reached the depths of the magic fog, but now they can easily enter the core area.

    All parties in the Xuanyuan community cheered, but all walks of life were anxious, but they couldn''t help it. They couldn''t see Di Ping. If they could, they begged grandpa to sue grandma and hoped that di Ping could build a transmission array in all walks of life.

    Now this is not feasible, so all walks of life can''t sit still. They must seize the opportunity, otherwise all walks of life together may not be able to compete in the Xuanyuan world.

    For a time, the parties moved again, the wars were tight everywhere in the Xuanyuan world, all walks of life seemed crazy, increased troops, and a large number of sites fell. Soon, all walks of life and indigenous strongmen entered the magic fog.

    However, with the rapid establishment of transmission arrays one by one, the population of magic fog city immediately increased sharply, and many strong people gathered to wait for the opening of Wanjie city.

    As the flow of people increases, the consumption must rise, and all those who participate in the operation of magic fog city earn a lot.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, magic fog city held two land bidding and auction again. These two times were more popular than the last time, and directly received 10 billion in the bag again. Now Di Ping has very sufficient funds in his hands.

    With sufficient funds and resources, the shelter city system is developing at a rapid pace and its strength is rapidly improving.

    But di Ping disappeared. No one had seen him, as if he had disappeared from the magic fog.

    Di Ping is not idle. Now he is practicing. From time to time, he enters the magic fog to hunt fierce animals and hone his war skills. He should improve his strength as soon as possible and prepare for entering the holy land. If he doesn''t have the strength to enter the holy land, he is looking for death.

    -------------------------------------

    In the bloody underground blood pool, every day and every moment, groups of practitioners were caught bleeding by the blood pool, but the blood in the blood pool did not rise and seemed to be falling.

    Three ferocious humanoid monsters in the blood pool have deeper and deeper blood lines on their bodies, which have spread all over their faces. It seems that countless blood insects are crawling on their faces and necks, swallowing blood gas faster and faster, the fluctuating breath is stronger and stronger, and the faint array can''t be suppressed.

    On the planet, there are dark clouds, and it seems that a thunderstorm is coming. However, the mining star has been abandoned, and no one is here. Otherwise, it will feel wrong. This is a dead star, but there are dark clouds gathering, which is absolutely abnormal.

    The black armour soldiers who escorted people to the pool to bleed had numb eyes. At this time, when they looked at the three monsters in the center of the blood pool, they were afraid in their eyes, and their bodies trembled slightly. They didn''t seem to dare to approach. When they killed people, they hurriedly took out the bleeding corpse.

    At this time, on the altar, eight old men, with yellow and thin faces and weak breath, were still changing their fingerprints. The tomb mountain elder over the blood pool had white hair, high cheekbones and no meat on his cheeks, but his eyes were very bright. He was excited to change his fingerprints and murmured:

    "It''s almost done. It''s almost done. When the God corpse is done, our corpse king will come to the world!"

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the void shook, the blood lines on the three monsters surged, and the power of swallowing became greater. The blood in the pool was being swallowed at a very fast speed, and the blood climbed towards them as if it were alive.

    "Come on, double the blood pool supply!"

    Tomb Hill''s eyes were pleasantly surprised and said in an urgent voice.

    Immediately, the space of the blood pool was disordered, and the hands were doubled. More and more people were entrusted to the blood pool to bleed, but it was still obviously not available. The blood pool was decreasing rapidly, and the blood pool had been reduced to the waist of three monsters.

    Unexpectedly, the three monsters are standing, not sitting. These three monsters are nearly five meters tall. The blood pool is more than two meters deep at this time. It can be seen how much blood the blood pool contains.

    "Don''t drag the body, cut it into pieces and throw it directly into the blood pool!"

    A black armour man shouted in a deep voice.

    Teams of black people flew and plundered people, threw batches of corpses directly in, cut them into several pieces, and the corpses fell into the blood pool. The whole blood pool was filled with heads and broken corpses, which was terrible.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5378

    A group of black armour people came and went, and kept throwing teams of people into the blood pool. Finally, several black armour commanders also participated in it. When he waved, thousands of people were crushed by him, and the blood rushed into the blood pool like a torrent.

    The blood gas in the sky over the blood pool is red, and even the air is red. The black armor people have been dyed red by blood, and drops of blood have slipped from the armor, and these people have been numbly repeating their actions.

    Finally, more than 100000 people were invested, and the phagocytosis rate of the three God corpses was the same. Everyone on the altar looked slightly relaxed, and even the tomb mountain on the central altar felt relieved.

    But they did not slobber, and suddenly another wave of vibration came, and the three corpses again erupt, and the power of the devour becomes more crazy. As the three group vortex is generally engulfing blood and flesh, and those corpses seem to have met the acid in blood, and they are quickly separated from flesh and blood, and the essence and energy are flowing into flesh and blood.

    "What''s the matter? How can these God corpses devour bones and flesh? It''s a little different from the last God corpse?"

    An elder looked a little uneasy.

    "Good thing, this is a good thing!"

    At this time, the tomb mountain on the main altar became very excited and said:

    "This divine corpse will be an unprecedented success. It is likely to be advanced into independent divine corpses. They are independently looking for evolution to devour energy. Once it reaches the boundary value, the divine corpse can be refined. Quickly increase the investment in blood and food!"

    The eyes of the eight skinny old men also revealed a surprise when they heard the speech. They all had to listen to tomb mountain''s refining method. Because he was the oldest old man of corpse king mountain, only he knew the more profound refining method, so they had great trust in tomb mountain''s words.

    At this time, general black armor below said:

    "Elder, we don''t have much blood food. Now we have less than 500000!"

    Tomb hill Shenmei Road:

    "All in, this time must succeed!"

    "It''s the elder!"

    General heijia looked down and waved to the crowd and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Throw all the blood food into the blood pool!"

    A group of black armour people responded and plundered out again. A bloody massacre continued again. When the people brought in saw the scene, some people fainted directly, and some people collapsed directly. However, it was useless to cry or beg. They still couldn''t change their fate and were thrown into the blood pool one by one.

    These are not ordinary people. They are all Rongyuan realm. At this level, they are all ancestors in the third-class star world, but here are a group of lambs to be slaughtered, who are ruthlessly killed.

    The three corpses swallowed faster and faster. Looking at a corpse in the blood pool, the flesh and blood were swallowed up like blood, and a large amount of essence was lost from the crystal to gray. It seemed that it had rotted away for thousands of years.

    There were countless spirits wailing above the blood pool, and ferocious faces roared in despair, but they were still swallowed by the blood pool, and only the terrible scream echoed in the space.

    The speed of hundreds of strong people cutting blood food can''t catch up with the phagocytosis of the three gods. The three gods have been wrapped in blood cocoons, covered with thick blood lines, like blood vessels, constantly encouraging and swallowing blood.

    As time went by, the blood pool was falling from the waist to the thigh. At this time, people found that from the thigh down, countless blood vessels were scattered like tree roots. The whole blood pool had been covered with this blood network, dense and crisscross, and the blood vessels were constantly agitated, like countless blood snakes, watching people''s scalp numb.

    At this time, it was discovered that it was originally thought that the blood pool would corrode the bones, and now it is clear that the original body was sucked from the bottom of numerous blood vessels, as if the blood suckers would suck the flesh essence away, and even the bones were not let go.

    Fear and uneasiness flashed in the eyes of the murderous black armor soldiers by the pool. Even the black armor general couldn''t help but withdraw one step back, and fear flashed in his eyes.

    "Good evil!"

    On the altar, the old man looked at this scene, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt uneasy. They hastily refined the divine corpse. Is it right or wrong.

    "Calm down and cheer me up at the critical moment!"

    At this time, the cold and fierce voice of tomb mountain sounded in their ears. They also understood that at this time, the sword was on the string and had to be sent. They immediately restrained their mind and hurriedly continued refining.

    "Don''t stop, spread blood quickly!"

    General black armour reacted and shouted in a hurry.

    A group of black armor soldiers were in a hurry to kill the blood food again. The smell of the three divine corpses became more and more terrible, the fluctuating energy became greater and greater, and the swallowing speed became faster and faster.

    "General, the blood is over!"

    Just then, a black armor soldier cried in horror.

    "So fast!"

    General heijia''s face changed, and he looked at the blood pool. At this time, the blood pool had bottomed out, but countless blood vessels were still swallowing frantically, as if living creatures were looking for corpses and devouring corpses into dead bones in an instant.

    "The elder has run out of blood!"

    He reported to tomb mountain in some panic.

    Mu Shan''s eyes roared wildly:

    "Not enough, not enough, need blood!"

    General heijia said with an ugly face:

    "Elder, it''s used up!"

    Suddenly, general black armour felt a chill. In the next moment, a terrible force pulled him towards the blood pool.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5379

    "Supreme elder!"

    General heijia''s face changed and roared in a hurry.

    But the next moment, his cry stopped suddenly. He saw his black armor soldiers being sucked into the blood pool and screamed in horror one by one:

    "Ah! General, help! "

    Bang bang!

    Three bodies collapsed into flesh and blood, and blood rain poured into the blood pool.

    "Why?"

    The black armor general roared with fear and despair.

    The cold sound of tomb Hill sounded:

    "It''s your honor to die for the future of the sect!"

    Bang

    The general of black armour was directly crushed and exploded by the power of terror. The blood rain flew everywhere. A roar resounded outside the planet, the flower of rules bloomed, and the vitality rain fell in succession.

    Robbery and change, a robbery and change was also killed.

    "Supreme elder, what are you doing?"

    The elders on the eight altars saw this scene, and their faces changed dramatically. One of them looked ugly at the tomb mountain on the main altar.

    "What are you doing? Can zongmen prosper in one fell swoop? We have no way back. Cheer up for me!"

    The sound of tomb mountain exploded in everyone''s mind.

    But an elder said with a gloomy face:

    "Supreme elder, if the sect sacrifices the lives of its disciples in exchange, even if it is prosperous, what''s the significance!"

    Maushan angrily said:

    "What do you know? How brilliant our corpse King clan was before, but it was almost wiped out by the twelve. We have a deep blood feud. This time is our only chance. If we lose this opportunity, it will be difficult for our corpse King clan to make a head start. How much have we sacrificed for this day? Do you want to give up at this critical juncture?"

    The elders were silent. At this time, three blood cocoons suddenly shook and trembled. They were shocked to find that the blood pool had dried up, and the tomb mountain''s face changed greatly. They shouted angrily:

    "Hurry up, master array, refining!"

    Seeing this, the eight elders knew that the matter was serious. They hurried to preside over the array again and continued refining, while the blood vessels in the blood pool seemed to be alive and beating wildly.

    "No, he''s swallowing our power!"

    The eight old people who were already thin suddenly changed their faces. They felt that the array was rapidly drawing their strength, and their flesh and blood refined energy was being absorbed.

    "Let him suck it. He won''t suck it for long. He can refine it right away!"

    Tomb mountain also felt it, but his eyes were very bright and roared excitedly.

    -------------------------------------

    Wunar in the corpse King''s sect suddenly moved his head and body. He flashed over the sect door. He looked into the distance and said with doubts in his eyes:

    "Hematite star, how can there be robbery and change? Will something happen?"

    When he thought of it, he disappeared in place and went towards the hematite star. Others didn''t know, but he knew that he put the body refining place on the unnoticed mining star. It''s the most important place there. There must be no accident.

    In addition, there was a bad feeling in unar''s heart, as if a great difficulty was imminent, which made him more unable to sit still. He had to go to the mining star and see if anything happened.

    -------------------------------------

    At this time, in the blood pool space, the eight old people can''t bear it. They are all at the level of respect, but now they are all skin and bones, and their breath is weak. The phagocytic power of the terror of three divine corpses is swallowing everything.

    "No, stop, I can''t stand it!"

    An elder finally couldn''t bear the fear of death and cried out in panic and despair.

    However, at this time, he was sad to find that they were trapped by the battle array. They couldn''t move and could only be swallowed up. One of them suddenly looked at the tomb mountain on the main altar in horror and screamed:

    "Supreme elder, are you going to sacrifice our blood?"

    At this time, tomb mountain became extremely old. His hair was gray and dull. He was also skinny, but his breath was much stronger than the other eight people. His eyes were filled with excitement and said:

    "Soon, you will succeed immediately. Zongmen will remember your merits and virtues. You can go at ease!"

    The faces of the eight venerable masters changed greatly when they heard the speech. They didn''t understand. From the beginning, tomb mountain was afraid to prepare a blood sacrifice to them, because they had been suppressed by the big array.

    An old man screamed in despair:

    "Tomb dust, you are going to bring the corpse King clan into a land of eternal doom. Stop it!"

    "No, this is not a corpse refining technique. Tomb dust, stop! You are making demons! "

    "Tomb mountain, you''re going to destroy the corpse King clan. Stop it!"

    "Tomb mountain, you must die! We are waiting for you below! "

    Bang!

    An elder could no longer bear to be swallowed up directly. He opened his mouth in despair, with regret and despair flashing in his deep eyes. He opened his mouth in horror, as if his soul was roaring.

    Bang bang!

    One after another, the old people were devoured with ashes, and the smell of the three divine corpses became more and more terrible.

    At this time, Mu Shan''s eyes were crazy and roared:

    "What do you know? This is a necessary sacrifice. When my God corpse is refined and the corpse King clan returns to the galaxy, you will know how glorious the sacrifice is!"

    "Tomb mountain, the corpse King clan will be in your hands!"

    An elder let out a scream of despair, and the next moment he was swallowed up until the old man on the last altar was swallowed into dead bones.

    Tomb mountain is madly outputting. He is cruel to others and himself. With a large amount of energy output, his body is getting weaker and weaker. However, gradually his eyes have changed from madness to some uneasiness and panic. Up to now, the three divine corpses seem to have not finished refining.

    Gradually, he was a little desperate, and he was about to be swallowed up.

    At this time, the terrible phagocytic power suddenly disappeared, and the blood network gradually turned pale, as if it began to wither from the end. The blood vessels on the blood erosion were also fading rapidly, as if the energy was being taken away.

    Mu Shan gasped, his uneasy eyes gradually turned into surprise, and said excitedly:

    "It''s done, refined!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5380

    Buzz!

    The figure beside the blood pool flashed, and unar''s figure appeared by the blood pool. Looking at the change of the blood pool, his expression changed. When he saw the bodies of several elders on the altar, his eyes were shocked.

    "It''s done, Ural, it''s done!"

    At this time, tomb mountain shouted madly.

    "Really?"

    Unar forced down his heart and looked at the blood pool. He couldn''t believe it. The uneasiness and fear in his heart became stronger and stronger.

    At this time, in the blood pool, the blood net was rapidly withering and powdering, as if it had been decayed for thousands of years, and scattered one after another as soon as the wind blew.

    The blood cocoons also withered and powdered one after another. After a while, the blood cocoons completely fell off, revealing three divine corpses, one by one lifelike, as if to live, and the ferocious fangs flashed a dull light.

    Unawares, unawares, he held his breath and stared at the three gods, but at this time, the three gods were still motionless, as if they were sculptures.

    "Did the elder really become?"

    Unar looked at the corpse for more than ten seconds. There was no movement. He looked up to the altar and went to the tomb mountain.

    Mu Shan''s eyes were slightly wrinkled, his thin face was like withered bones, but his eyes were bright. He suddenly pinched his fingerprints and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Divine corpse refining soul, listen to my orders and enlighten me!"

    Buzz!

    The three rays of light shot at the three gods, and suddenly the gods trembled slightly. The tomb mountain was excited:

    "Yes, yes!"

    Unar looked more dignified and stared at the corpse. He felt strong uneasiness and fear, and even had the idea of turning around and running away.

    Dong!

    Just then, a slight but very low voice sounded, as if it was a dull drum on the ground. Unar looked stunned and stared at the God corpse. He felt that the voice seemed to come from the three God corpses.

    Dong!

    Just then, there was another sound, and Ural''s face changed slightly. This time he heard it clearly. The sound came from the three dead gods, as if it were the sound of heartbeat.

    "Heartbeat, how can it be? This is a divine corpse. How can there be a startle?"

    Tomb mountain also heard it, and a trace of shock and horror flashed in his eyes.

    Ural exclaimed:

    "Elder, is there something wrong with refining!"

    Tomb Hill soundtrack:

    "It''s impossible. I refined it completely according to ancient classics. It can''t be wrong. We succeeded the first one. There can''t be a problem with these three!"

    Ural said:

    "Senior elder, that one is only the beginning of the holy level, and these three are the peak of the holy level!"

    The tomb mountain shook wildly and said:

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    At this time, the heartbeat suddenly stopped. Unar was cold in his heart and hurried to look at the God corpse. The tomb mountain also stood up from the altar and stared at the God corpse. He paid so much. If the God corpse refining failed, he might not be able to bear the results.

    At this time, suddenly the corpse opened his eyes. His green eyes seemed like ghosts. For a moment, Ural felt a cold rush towards the top door. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He wanted to go when he moved.

    But in the next moment, he stopped, and a god corpse appeared in front of him. The smell of terror enveloped him. His whole body was like falling into an ice cave, and he couldn''t move.

    "How did this go back..."

    Tomb mountain suddenly screamed at this scene, but the next moment, his cry suddenly stopped. A dead God appeared in front of him and was looking at him with green eyes.

    He suddenly trembled and his eyes were full of fear. At this time, he didn''t know there was a problem. These God corpses moved without control.

    Poof!

    As soon as his body was stiff, one hand of the divine corpse pierced his chest instantly, and the tomb mountain suddenly opened his mouth, but he couldn''t shout out, and his body machine was disappearing like running water.

    "No!"

    Ural also uttered a desperate roar. Similarly, his body was pierced by the palm of the divine corpse. How powerful the golden body of the heavenly statue, but it was as easy as snow and mud under the palm of the divine corpse.

    "Let go of me!"

    Unar burst out the will of the God, and his palms hit Shenxiu''s chest with all his strength, with a dull sound, such as defeating leather, and he gave a desperate roar, his body broke away, but his heart was already held in his hand by the God corpse.

    At this time, unar took care of the pain of breaking his heart and flew away. At this time, he wanted to escape.

    However, suddenly, he gave a terrible roar and suddenly froze down. His heart was instantly pinched and exploded. The terrible will power seemed to crush his spirit. Before he moved, the divine body had reached behind him and grabbed it with his palm towards his head.

    Unar felt the terrible power on the palm of the God corpse, and his heart was in despair. Suddenly there was a strong feeling that all this was retribution.

    "Purr, purr!"

    At this time, a deep murmur sounded. Ural felt that the hand holding his head suddenly stopped. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes found that a god corpse had not moved in the middle of the blood pool, and the sound was made by him.

    At this time, the corpse just looked at him. With terrible eyes, the soul of Ural suddenly shook, as if the soul were about to burst.

    At this time, Mu Shan also opened his mouth, his eyes were afraid, and his heart jumped wildly:

    "What am I resurrecting!"

    But then, the darkness swallowed him like a tide, and his body quickly petrified, then became gray as fast as corrosion, and finally collapsed into powder.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5381

    Over the mining star, a roar shook the heaven and earth, bright fireworks bloomed in the sky, the heaven and earth moaned, and the vitality rain kept rising.

    Countless people of the corpse King clan flew into the sky to look at the direction of the mining star, and their eyes were shocked. What''s the matter? How can so many robbers fall.

    At this time, a more terrible thunder sounded, the world wailed, countless people mourned and wept, and bright brilliance broke out in the starry sky. Several dignitaries of the corpse King sect were shocked in their eyes and cried out:

    "My God, the emperor has fallen!"

    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were shocked. They almost couldn''t believe it. At this time, there was only one God in their corpse King sect, that is the patriarch ural. It wouldn''t be the fall of the patriarch!

    Even the corpse King''s clan, few people know that another elder of the letter is alive. The tomb mountain has been hidden. Only those in the blood pool know that he is alive.

    "Look, what''s that?"

    Just then, someone suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted.

    The crowd looked one after another and saw three figures across the starry sky and appeared over the planet. These three figures were five meters tall, tall, ferocious and tusky, but their breath was very terrible.

    "Lord, that''s the Lord!"

    Suddenly, people found a god corpse with ural in his hand.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sudden will of terror came. In an instant, the whole starry sky suddenly stagnated and the space was still. I saw two divine corpses suddenly collapse one step and stretch out their hands to grasp it below.

    Bang!

    The whole planet broke into blood mist in an instant, and the whole planet almost turned into a red planet. As soon as the two gods waved, the blood turned into a river of blood, rushed into the starry sky, quickly condensed in their hands, and soon turned into two fist sized blood cells. The terrible energy made people tremble.

    "You, you are demons!"

    Unar looked at this scene and roared wildly. His eyes were blood red. The corpse king was finished. Everything was finished. People on a planet were killed by them.

    At this time, he completely forgot that they had refined the divine corpse and killed more than ten million practitioners. Compared with the divine corpse, they were different from the devil.

    At this time, he looked at the direction of the mining star with his divine corpse, and a burst of grunt was sent out in his mouth. The two divine corpses put away the blood beads, and the three flew away together, and disappeared in the faint starry sky in an instant.

    -------------------------------------

    Boom!

    Over the mining star, the void fluctuated, and figures with strong breath appeared. The first one was the holy beast mountain Mo Luo Tianzun, and the other was the broken star mountain Lord Bure and the nine star hall Lord Xingyu.

    Broken star mountain and nine star hall are the two most powerful first-class forces of the corpse king Zongzhou in recent years. The emperor of the corpse King Zong fell, and they came in a hurry.

    When they saw Mo Luo, they both saluted quickly and said:

    "Mo Luo Tianzun also came?"

    Mo Luo just nodded faintly and looked at the mining star with dignified eyes. At this time, a huge hole in the mining star appeared on the earth, and there was a sound of yin and evil in heaven and earth pouring out of the hole.

    "The breath of the blessed one!"

    Xingyu Tianzun in the nine star hall suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    The three felt the terrible smell from the huge pit. They hesitated. Just now, the Tianzun may have been killed by the holy Zun. What if they go in now and the holy Zun doesn''t leave?

    Boom!

    Just then, the void shook and a breath appeared. The three looked at it and saw a dignified middle-aged man coming out of the void. When he saw someone coming, Monroe quickly saluted:

    "I''ve seen the mountain master!"

    When Xingyu and Bray saw the visitor, their faces changed, and they quickly saluted:

    "I''ve seen the Holy One!"

    The visitor was no one else, but Cong Tu, the master of the holy beast mountain. He just nodded slightly, then his eyes fell into the huge pit, and then his eyes said coldly:

    "Damn it! He''s practicing the forbidden art of refining corpses! "

    The holy Zun saw the scene in the blood pool space at a glance. At this time, Muruo, Bure and Xingyu also saw the scene in the blood pit. Their faces also changed in an instant. The terrible blood evil spirit in the blood pool and the dead bones piled up in the blood pool were all showing them what had happened.

    "You dare!"

    At this time, Cong Tu suddenly drank deeply. In the next moment, his figure disappeared in an instant.

    Their faces also changed, tearing the void and disappearing.

    Boom!

    The void cracked, and the three shadows appeared outside the star sky of the corpse King sect. When the three saw the scene in the planet, they suddenly turned pale. The terrible blood, the soaring Yin and the dead planet showed that the planet had been slaughtered.

    "Who did it?"

    Mo Luo burst out shock and horror in his eyes, and shouted loudly.

    The faces of mine in broken star mountain and Xingyu in nine star hall are equally pale. Is this the same person who killed the Heavenly Master on the mining star and killed countless creatures on a planet between raising his hands? I''m afraid only the holy master has such power.

    However, there is no saint who will always kill hundreds of millions of creatures.

    Although they had a conflict with the corpse King sect, especially the broken star mountain, they had a feud, but at this time, he had a kind of sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void fluctuated. Cong Tu appeared in the starry sky again. His eyes were dignified and looked at Sanren:

    "The corpse King clan was destroyed. It was two people, two saints!"

    "What? Two saints? "

    The three people exclaimed at the same time, and their hearts were even more shocked. The two saints, congtu, had not been caught up, and the strength of the other party can be imagined.

    Congtu''s face was also very ugly. He looked at Mo Luo with a dignified look and said:

    "Mo Luo, I allow you to use all your strength to find out who did it!"

    Knowing that congtu was angry, Mo Luo hurriedly said:

    "It''s the patriarch!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5382

    The first class sect was destroyed. The corpse Wang Zong was destroyed on the planet. All the creatures were killed and the essence of blood disappeared. The two mysterious saints and so on.

    Every news is like a heavy bomb, shaking the Xuanyuan world.

    Who are these two saints?

    Where did you come from?

    Why did the two saints suddenly attack and kill the corpse king?

    Before people could digest the news, a day later, another shocking news came from the holy beast mountain. The corpse king was practicing the ancient art of prohibition, the method of blood eating and refining corpses, refining God corpses, and killing more than 100 million practitioners in the underground blood pool.

    But for some reason, the God corpse exploded and killed the people of the corpse King clan, and all the creatures of the corpse King Star!

    The more amazing news is that according to the information left at the scene, there should be three divine corpses, not two, that is to say, there are three holy level divine corpses.

    God corpses are more terrible than living people. They are tireless and don''t know fear. They only know how to kill and devour the flesh and blood of living creatures. It''s very terrible. One out of control may be a disaster in the Xuanyuan world. These are three holy level God corpses!

    The God corpse is so powerful that the holy beast mountain owner can''t catch up with it!

    As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar all over the world. All sects sent people to the corpse King sect to explore the news and want to master the first-hand resources. The whole Xuanyuan world moved.

    Nanluo also got the news at the first time. His surprised look changed greatly. His eyes were angry and shouted:

    "Archibald, call Archibald to see me at once!"

    At this time, how could he not know that Archid lied to him. He didn''t stare at the corpse King clan to destroy the divine corpse, and the corpse King clan never thought of destroying the divine corpse. He was secretly preparing to refine the divine corpse into.

    After a while, a golden dragon will come in a hurry and say:

    "Elder, no, Deacon Archid is gone?"

    "Gone!"

    Nanluo''s heart sank suddenly when he heard the speech, and a strong bad feeling rose. His face suddenly changed and roared angrily:

    "Check, send someone to check quickly. Archid must find it for me immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    It was the first time that Jinlong would see the elegant elder nanluo so angry and impolite. He quickly responded and hurried back out.

    At this time, the door moved again, and a figure rushed into the hall. It was elder Li Chenghui. His face was anxious and said:

    "Nanluo, something''s wrong!"

    Nanluo saw Li Chengwen and immediately said:

    "You came just in time. I suspect Archid knew that the matter was exposed and ran away. You must catch him yourself. No..."

    With that, he scratched his hand on his neck, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, looked at Li Chenghui and said:

    "He knows too many things to keep him alive!"

    Li Chenghui also flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "I see!"

    With that, he turned and left, but then stopped again, looked at nanluo and said:

    "I suggest you tell the elder the news immediately. You should prepare early. You and I know what these three are. Once there is any change, it will be a disaster!"

    Nanluo smelled that his face was dignified and was about to say something, but Li Chengwen had already swept away. From the beginning, Li Chengwen did not approve of the plan and raised concerns. At this time, he was very unhappy about the accident.

    Nanluo is one of the makers and executors of the God making plan. He knows what the three God corpses are and the danger. Now he has no way to know whether the God corpses are exploded or why.

    It''s easy to say that the divine corpse failed to refine and exploded away, but if it was resurrected, nanluo shivered for no reason, and a strong uneasiness rose in his heart.

    "No, I have to inform the elder!"

    With that, he was in a hurry to inform Hong Yang. At this time, a Jinlong general hurried over and saw the anxious look of Jinlong. Nanluo felt a strong bad feeling.

    The Golden Dragon snatched to nanluo and shouted:

    "Elder, it''s bad. More than a dozen cultivation stars have been slaughtered. All techniques are the same as those of the corpse King Star. The refinement of blood and flesh has disappeared. The intelligence personnel judged that it was the corpse King sect and the same group of people!"

    "It''s broken!"

    Nanluo suddenly shook his body, and his eyes burst out of shock and panic. He knew that the problem he was most worried about appeared.

    "Elder, elder!"

    Jinlong will see that nanluo has been stunned and quickly ask.

    Nanluo suddenly regained his mind. He said in a hurry:

    "Quickly, submit the information to the speaker''s Council!"

    "It''s the elder!"

    The Golden Dragon snatched away in a hurry, and nanluo almost sat down. Although it was the emperor, the panic in his heart seemed to take away his power.

    But the next moment, he jumped up as if his ass was on fire, hurried to the back hall, went straight to the desk, and saw a one person high wood carving in front of the desk, which was the image of an old man with an ancient fairy wind path, leaning on a stick.

    Nanluo looked at the statue. He suddenly changed his hand. A light shot from his hand onto the wood carving, and the wood carving suddenly lit up and the light flickered.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, a slight energy wave came, and the next moment the statue opened its eyes as if it were alive.

    "Nanluo, what''s important to contact me?"

    A low voice sounded in the hall.

    Nanluo hurried:

    "What happened to the elder?"

    The statue was attached to no one else, but Hong Yang, the great elder of the temple. The statue said in a deep voice:

    "What happened?"

    Nanluo''s face was dignified and ashamed. His voice was a little uneasy and said:

    "The corpse King clan did not destroy the three divine corpses, but refined them in the dark. Now there is an accident with the three divine corpses!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5383

    "What!"

    The elder Hong, who has always had a gentle voice and never moved, changed his voice with shock and said:

    "What happened to the corpse?"

    Nanluo hurried:

    "Elder, the corpse King clan made a mistake in refining the corpse. The God corpse exploded away and destroyed the corpse King clan!"

    "Nanluo, what are you doing to eat? I didn''t tell you to destroy the God corpse. Why didn''t you do it?"

    There was a loud buzzing in the hall, some of the layout of the room was shattered, and a terrible breath shook in the hall, like a tornado.

    Nanluo looked ashamed and said:

    "I asked Archie to go to the corpse King sect and let him supervise it. Unexpectedly, Archie was cheated by ural. The other party didn''t want to destroy the God corpse at all and had been secretly refining the God corpse!"

    Hong Yang angrily said:

    "Nanluo, you let Archid do such an important thing!"

    Nanluo''s face was ashamed. He was really careless. He thought that the corpse King Zong had always been obedient, but he didn''t want the other party to dare to worship Yang and Yin and cheat the temple.

    However, Hong Yang is worthy of being a great elder. He calmed down quickly and asked angrily:

    "Where is the corpse now? Did you send someone to destroy the corpse? "

    Nanluo looked at Hong Yang with an ugly face and said:

    "Elder, the corpse ran away, and..."

    Hong Yang asked in a deep voice:

    "And what?"

    A trace of uneasiness flashed in nanluo''s eyes:

    "It''s reported today that there are more than a dozen planets, including the corpse star. All creatures have been destroyed and all flesh and blood essence has disappeared. I doubt..."

    There was a general silence. The woodcarving''s eyes were fixed on nanluo. After a long time, Hong Yang''s voice sounded:

    "Nanluo, erase all our ties with the corpse King clan, and I will go back immediately!"

    Immediately, the wood carving faded, and the terrible smell disappeared.

    -------------------------------------

    In the starry sky hall, twelve terrible figures appear in the starry sky hall, as if a God King stands tall and upright, and the terrible breath is threatening all ages.

    "Cong figure, the news is accurate. There are really three sacred corpses at the saint level. The corpse King sect doesn''t even have a saint. How can it be refined!"

    A magnificent and majestic voice sounded in the starry hall, as if it were the voice of the emperor of heaven, shaking the vast starry hall.

    "Emperor Zhe, if you go to see the hundreds of millions of bones in the land of body refining, you won''t ask such a question!"

    "I think this is definitely not a divine corpse. If the divine corpse explodes and only knows killing, how can it be so planned to rob and kill creatures and collect blood essence?"

    The majestic voice of emperor and philosophy sounded again in the starry hall.

    "Whatever it is, we have to kill it. We can''t let it go on like this. It makes people panic. The holy land will open in a few months. We don''t have time to waste time on this matter!"

    Another magnificent voice came down.

    "I don''t care about this. Now I just want to know where the God corpse comes from and where hundreds of millions of practitioners come from. How can the corpse King clan have such great energy? They are not closing the mountain and go there to get so many practitioners for blood sacrifice?"

    A voice sounded in the hall, with deep anger, but this suddenly opened a door, and the whole hall became lively in an instant.

    "Yes, we must find out. There must be someone behind it, otherwise they don''t have so much energy with the corpse king!"

    "Check it out. In recent years, some forces have no bottom line. It''s time to rectify!"

    A saint suddenly said:

    "What''s the use of checking these now? We''d better find a way to catch all these God corpses, otherwise once they spread, the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    "How does Shi Sheng say!"

    A virtual shadow looked at a huge virtual shadow flashing Buddha''s light and asked.

    The great and powerful voice of Shi Sheng sounded in the hall:

    "Brother Gong LAN, have you checked the scene? What do you say?"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t understand why Shi Sheng asked Gong LAN. When they couldn''t make a decision, it was Shi Sheng who gave the final opinion, and then everyone voted. The first master naturally had the right to speak.

    After the film rested, Gong Lan''s voice passed down:

    "I feel the smell of the devil!"

    "The devil!"

    There was a sound of breathing in the hall. Many saints did not arrive at the scene. When they heard the speech, their expression was transient. The word "Heaven devil" was like magic. In an instant, the breath in the starry hall changed.

    "Is it that the Tianmo clan has entered the Xuanyuan world?"

    A saint Hong said.

    The voice of Shi Sheng sounded and said:

    "The other party intentionally eliminated the breath. It can''t be judged only by the remaining subtle breath. You have to find someone to know!"

    "Check, you must check! Can''t be a little slow! "

    "I suggest that we do it ourselves and we must catch these three divine corpses!"

    "I agree with the flame sect!"

    "I agree with the four elephant palace!"

    "I agree with Tianxian Pavilion!"

    .......

    There was a great voice in the hall. It was no small matter that the demon appeared. They had been tracking down the information of the demon family before, but they didn''t find it at all.

    Now the Tianmo clan appears in the Xuanyuan world, and the three saints still exist.

    This is terrible!

    They are well aware of the terrible of Tianmo clan. No sect dares to be careless. They must prove the truth or else no one can sleep soundly.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5384

    The chaotic sea is always so deep and dark, as if it were a place of death. Almost no one wants to come to the chaotic sea.

    However, in the depths of the chaotic sea, there is a channel for the Wanjie battlefield. If you want to go to the Wanjie battlefield, you have to enter the chaotic sea. Therefore, there is still a transport ship entering the chaotic sea.

    In a transport ship, a middle-aged man with a sallow face sat in front of his clothes, his eyes twinkled and seemed uneasy.

    This is not Pang, it is Archid who escaped from the temple.

    When the news of the corpse King sect came out and he got the news, he knew it was over. As the person in charge of contacting the corpse King sect, he participated in the whole process. He knew that once this matter was exposed, all elders would not let him go and would kill him.

    After he has been with Hong Yang for so many years, he knows too much about Hong Yang''s behavior style. He will quietly evaporate from the world like those before him, and his death is of no value at all.

    He didn''t want to die. He was a venerable man. He had practiced for tens of thousands of years before he came to this state. How could he want to die, so he escaped. It was he who escaped and deliberately suppressed the news, which made nanluo slow to receive the news.

    Archide will not consider the temple now. He just wants to live by himself, so he changes his identity, changes his face and prepares to enter the Wanjie battlefield. He doesn''t want to go to the Wanjie battlefield, but he has no place to go in the Xuanyuan realm and even the lower realm.

    Only Wanjie battlefield has a vast area. As long as you can find a place to hide, even the temple can''t find his identity. As a deacon, it''s too simple for him to get a legal identity. It''s difficult to ensure that the temple can find him.

    "Look!"

    At this time, a sudden exclamation sounded, which immediately woke Archid up and looked at him one after another. He saw a piece of warship wreckage in the starry sky.

    "The warship in front has been attacked!"

    There was a sigh.

    It is too common in the chaotic sea. The fierce animals polluted by chaotic energy in the chaotic sea are extremely terrible. Although there is no terror of chaotic blood animals in the battlefield of the world, the chaotic animals here are also extremely terrible. Even the God dare not say that they can survive unharmed.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the transport ship suddenly shook, the speed quickly slowed down, and the whole fleet slowed down.

    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop? There are chaotic beasts here. Why don''t you pass quickly?"

    "Understand what, this is the rule in the chaotic sea. All fleets must be rescued if they encounter a fleet destroyed!"

    "What help to save? Chaotic beasts appear at any time. If you don''t go quickly, return my ticket if you don''t go again!"

    "Yes, I want to refund!"

    The passengers shouted one after another, but the fleet still stopped. A loud voice sounded from the transport ships, saying:

    "Everyone get out of the ship immediately to rescue the wounded. Those who don''t get out of the ship will be expelled. They must return within 50 interest rates!"

    "Get off the boat, get off the boat quickly!"

    A roar sounded, and the soldiers shouted.

    Everyone on the ship had no choice but to leave the ship one after another. Even those who wanted to refund their tickets dared not say more and hurried off the ship.

    Suddenly, tens of thousands of people in the fleet flew into the starry sky and began to save people. But when people entered the search, they found that they didn''t even find a body, as if they had all disappeared.

    "What''s going on? How can there be no one?"

    A venerable frigate of the temple also looked shocked. In the past, he could always save many people, but this time the fleet didn''t even have a person, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.

    A strange smell is rising among the people. The searchers feel a creepy feeling. They can think of all kinds of terrorist ways about the disappearance of these people. Moreover, I''m afraid it''s unsafe here. It''s likely that chaotic beasts will appear again.

    Archid also looked for people in the debris, but he also didn''t see people. He felt uneasy in his heart. This strange scene made people feel uncomfortable.

    However, at this time, he saw that many people in the starry sky were flying back. He saw that the time was coming, and he didn''t think much. He turned and prepared to fly back to the transport ship.

    At this time, he was suddenly stunned. His eyes fell on a small object floating in the starry sky. The next moment, a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.

    "Time is up, come back quickly!"

    At this time, a man flying by him hurriedly warned.

    Archid suddenly regained his mind. The next moment, he waved his hand, took the small object into his hand and quickly flew to the transport ship.

    When the fleet pulled out again, people were talking about this strange thing with strange looks. Some said they were eaten by groups of fierce beasts, others said they were rescued. Anyway, there were all kinds of reasons.

    But Archid sat alone near the porthole and spread his hand slowly. In the palm of his hand, there was a small jade pendant, just an ordinary jade pendant.

    But when he turned over the other side and saw the two words "jade Ju", his hand trembled and almost threw the jade away.

    He knew this jade. It was a jade pendant that wunar always took with him. Although he didn''t know that wunar was the leader of the corpse King clan, he took an ordinary jade pendant, but it also caught his attention.

    At this time, he recognized at a glance that it was ural''s one!

    Isn''t ural dead? How did his jade pendant appear in this chaotic sea?

    "Isn''t it!"

    Suddenly, Archid suddenly looked at the chaotic sea, and his eyes were shocked.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5385

    Twelve sects in Xuanyuan circle, Xuanyuan temple and various first-class and second-rate sects used a lot of strength to look for three divine corpses everywhere, but what makes everyone helpless is that these three divine corpses seem to have disappeared without trace.

    But the more so, all parties are more frightened. Many prosperous places where practitioners gather have become fewer, because the planets where practitioners gather are attacked.

    The twelve sects were also gradually uneasy. The three divine corpses seemed to disappear from the world. There was no information. The twelve powerful saints personally shot, but they could not find any clues.

    One day, ten days and a month passed, and the twelve saints lost their patience. A saying began to rise. Some people thought that it was not a heavenly devil or a god corpse, but someone was making trouble.

    As the three corpses sank into the sea, this statement became more and more popular. Conspiracy theories were spread in the Xuanyuan world, including 12 first-class sects. Everyone doubted each other, and the speaker would quarrel several times.

    The speaker''s meeting held this month exceeded the total of the past 10000 years.

    At this time, the Wanjie battlefield and the Wanjie city opened. Each sect had no energy to spend on this matter and withdrew back to the strong, but two people didn''t give up.

    One was the Cong picture of the holy beast mountain, because he was the first to arrive at the scene. Although the breath was destroyed, there were still residues. He was very clear that the three were definitely divine corpses, because the breath left by several battlefields was the same as the three remaining breath at the bottom of the blood pool.

    He must check. Now many people doubt the holy beast mountain, because they first found it. Some zongmen even said that the holy beast mountain deliberately set up a maze to destroy the corpse King Zong. However, this statement has a lot of support, and even there is a market in the twelve cases.

    Therefore, he must find out and wash away the stigma of the holy beast mountain.

    The second person is Hong Yang. Xuanyuan temple is now mobilizing all forces to investigate, but there is no progress at all. He knows very well what the three God corpses are. He knows what it means that the other party is collecting blood essence!

    Although he believes that there will be no such opportunity, he knows that the possibility is very small. Therefore, if he wants to find it, he must confirm it clearly, otherwise he can''t be at ease!

    What makes Hong Yang more headache is that archide is also missing. Up to now, he can''t find out.

    Aqid''s sudden disappearance is the place that causes the greatest pressure on him. The corpse King sect has been completely destroyed. Now no one knows that the person behind this is the Xuanyuan temple, but aqid is an insider.

    At this time, on a dark planet, three human shadows stood on the planet, impressively three ferocious God corpses five meters tall.

    At this time, the three stood in a triangle, and Ural lay in the middle. He listened to the three people''s purring dialogue. He didn''t look at his cold stranger''s eyes, which made him feel a chill rising.

    Hiss!

    Suddenly, the three tore off their clothes and exposed CHIGUO''s upper body. They saw that they had countless complex strange talismans, like small tadpoles, constantly twisting and looking at people''s scalp numb.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the void shook, and a spine of the three people''s back lit up, as if a fire was burning in it. Then countless strange runes on their bodies lit up, forming a powerful energy wave. Then a overturned array was rapidly formed between the three people.

    "What is this?"

    Unar looked puzzled, but he couldn''t even open his mouth. He couldn''t speak at all. He could only look uneasily.

    But in the next scene, his face changed dramatically. He felt that the overturned terror array might be against himself, because the array was falling towards him, but he couldn''t move.

    At this time, the three people suddenly cut their wrists together, and suddenly the blood of the holy Reverend shot out, as if it were a jet of magma. The blood sprayed all over the array, and the terrible blood energy flowed between the array, gradually forming a strong blood energy.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the huge blood energy seemed to be a giant snake and roared at unar. Unar''s cold hair stood upright in an instant, and a strong sense of terror shrouded him.

    Boom!

    The giant snake hit him, and suddenly his body stiffened, as if frozen, and the huge array flickered, injecting blood energy into ural''s body, and Ural screamed in pain, but there was nothing he could do. His body was rapidly turning black, as if there were countless black snakes crawling in their bodies.

    However, the bodies of the three gods poured out more crazy energy. The array was stronger and stronger, and the cry of Ural was more and more fierce. Even if it was sealed, it was still wildly twisted. It can be imagined what pain he experienced.

    At this time, a god corpse grunted. Immediately, the three threw out a blood cell together, and the blood rain suspended above the array. Immediately, the huge blood energy was quickly swallowed up and poured into ural''s body madly.

    Unar''s body gradually grew larger and seemed to be supported by huge energy. His whole body had been occupied by countless black energy, as if he were countless black snakes. The three God corpses also seemed to consume huge energy, his breath became weaker and weaker, and his face became whiter and whiter.

    Ah!

    Suddenly, unar couldn''t bear it any more and gave a sad roar.

    Bang!

    Unar''s chest exploded, as if a black beetle grew from his body, and then the black beetle devoured energy crazily, as if it grew in the wind and grew up rapidly, while unar''s body was rapidly swallowed by tea.

    After a while, it has grown into a giant beetle more than ten meters in size. Its shape is like a giant beetle with eight pointed claws facing upward. It is dark black and covered with dark red lines and crisscross white exoskeletons. It looks very uncomfortable.

    A smell of blood, cruelty and evil rises in the unknown planet of the chaotic sea.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5386

    In the unknown dark void, a giant insect whose appearance is very similar to the strange insect floating out of Ural''s body, but countless times larger, glides quietly in the void without any movement, as if it were a huge meteorite.

    However, the eight giant upward white bone claws like giant insects, as well as the huge hall composed of dark red blood lines and dense white bones on the surface, let people know that this is definitely not a meteorite, but the creation of a civilization, a building or warship.

    The giant insect seems to have died, wandering in the endless void, without a breath, no light, dead and lonely, no purpose, no direction, as if it was forever exiled in the void world.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the dead giant insect''s body was shocked, and the blood lines seemed to flash a ray of light. A silent wave came out, and the whole giant insect seemed to be resurrected. A terrible breath gradually surged out, evil and terrible, as if a hell devil woke up.

    Then, the huge hall in the center lit up a little light, and then countless halls lit up, as if a giant ship had restarted its energy.

    A terrible shock wave spread through the void, and the giant insect slowly stopped in the void.

    "Du бд capture the same blood nest signal, activate the blood nest life system, and the blood nest begins to recover!"

    A low voice sounded throughout the building.

    In the huge hall in the center, a little dark red light suddenly lit up, which illuminated the dark hall with blood red. Everything in the hall was shown in blood red.

    In the center of the hall, on a high throne, sat a tall figure, dark red all over, as if it were dark red copper. Sitting on the throne, it seemed as if it was a statue without a breath.

    Suddenly, the statue''s eyes opened!

    What kind of pupil was that? It was cold and evil. Two blood red lights were emitted from the pupil. The terrible breath filled the hall in an instant, as if even heaven and earth were afraid and trembling.

    "Du бд blood nest requests the master to allow the pursuit signal!"

    A low voice sounded in the blood nest.

    Kaka

    There was a brittle sound of bones, the giant moved his neck, his lips moved, and then a low voice sounded like a voice from hell, low and cold:

    "Allow!"

    "Du бд blood nest receives the master command, lock the position and start tracking!"

    The low and mechanical sound of the blood nest sounded in the big hall, and then the blood lines on the blood nest lit up, the energy was flowing, and the whole blood nest glowed.

    Buzz!

    A great vibration sounded, as if a huge machine was starting, and then the blood nest moved slowly. However, in more than ten seconds, the blood nest suddenly accelerated, turned into a blood light and disappeared into the void.

    -------------------------------------

    Wanjie city has opened.

    On this day, the transmission shaft square of magic fog city was overcrowded. Thousands of people were waiting to be transmitted to Wanjie city for the first time. It was a sea of people.

    It is said that Wanjie city is located in the center of the magic fog Ze, which is closest to the holy land gate. These people want to find the holy land gate at the first time. When the Holy Land opens, they can take the lead.

    Although the Xuanyuan world was terrified by the corpse King sect incident, it still could not affect people''s enthusiasm. Now more and more people are coming to the Wanjie battlefield.

    The transmission array of the central temple has been built, which can be directly transmitted to Russell, and then from Russell to the magic fog city. Many people come to the central holy city and basically don''t stop. They can directly take the transmission array to the magic fog.

    Until today, people finally know how great the potential of the Xuanyuan world is. Now almost all of them are middle and high-level real people. I don''t know that they have drilled out of that pimple. The number is extremely amazing. It seems that there is a continuous stream of fleets to transport people to the Wanjie battlefield.

    In the central temple, a main hall, the three saints are looking at the picture sent back from the magic fog city, watching groups of people leaving through the transmission array. A white light flashes, and hundreds of people are transmitted to Wanjie city. However, the flow of people outside the transmission well seems to be rare and still gathering.

    Faith:

    "Have our people arrived over there?"

    Holiness:

    "The first batch of people with us should have arrived!"

    With that, he waved and a picture appeared again in the main hall. In the picture, there was another city. Both the style and layout were very similar to the magic fog city. There were already many people walking in the street.

    On the street, soldiers in full armor can be seen standing guard and patrolling. There are patrol spacecraft patrolling in the sky. The city is in good order. No matter what realm it is, those who enter the city follow the rules and dare not mess around.

    Xinsheng looked at everything in the city and said with a gloomy face:

    "Do you see that a city easily gathers countless strong people. This holy land event has completed the magic fog city!"

    The Deacon said:

    "So what? Let him dance for a period of time. After the holy land, it''s the time of liquidation. The sword old man can''t protect him forever!"

    Uphold the holy way:

    "What happened to the corpse King''s residence?"

    Bingsheng''s words made them look sluggish. This was their biggest headache now. Compared with the opening of Wanjie City, it was like a sharp thorn in their hearts.

    Believe in the dignified way of Saint:

    "The stone sank into the sea without a trace!"

    Bingsheng''s eyes said:

    "It seems that this is definitely not the rage of the divine corpse, but the resurrection. The divine corpse can''t escape such an intense search without wisdom!"

    The faces of the two saints are extremely dignified. When the saints think about it, they naturally want to get it, but no one dare to mention it. This matter is too big. Once it is exposed, it will be a disaster for them.

    "Did Archibald find it? Will he come to the battlefield? "

    The saint suddenly said in a deep voice.

    Xinsheng''s eyes suddenly burst out a killing opportunity. The current situation is caused by this Archid. This person must die. He said coldly:

    "I''ve lined up people. As long as he dares to come to the battlefield, he can''t escape!"

    Holiness:

    "Don''t be careless. Archid has been in the temple for so many years. He knows everything about our temple and may not be able to stop him!"

    Believe in the holy and confident way:

    "He can''t run!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5387

    At this time, groups of people came in from the Xuanyuan world.

    Many people came this time, roaring and queuing to check their identity, and Archid was among the crowd.

    He saw that there were a large number of temple soldiers and Golden Dragon guards closely surrounding the passageway. No insect could fly out. Everyone registered carefully. Among them, there were several second-class Golden Dragon generals with cold eyes sweeping everyone who came out.

    As soon as his eyes shrink, he doesn''t have to look. He knows that it''s only in the light. In the dark, he''s afraid of even a product of Golden Dragon generals. He''s most afraid of the three saints. In the dark, his means are confident that he can hide from a product of Golden Dragon generals, but he really doesn''t have the confidence to hide from the three saints.

    At this time, he can only hope that the three saints will not find him.

    The registration was carried out quickly, and soon he was lined up. Archid naturally handed out his identity card. His current identity is the first-class elder of Muyun mountain.

    The reason why he chose this identity is that he doesn''t have to hide his strength. Secondly, he is very familiar with this person, and this person is now secretly imprisoned by him. His altruistic identity will be extremely safe.

    As soon as he handed out his identity card, several eyes immediately fell on him, as if to see him through. However, Archid has worked in the temple for so many years and can become a deacon. Naturally, he has his means, and his expression is extremely calm without any panic.

    The staff brushed his ID card on the machine and immediately displayed his identity information. The staff''s eyes swept over him like electricity. After the film rested, they handed him the ID card.

    Archid took it and walked through the checkpoint. He was calm and didn''t show any difference. He came to the Wanjie token exchange office, handed in the money, and soon exchanged the Wanjie token. If possible, he really didn''t want to take this token, because it was a locator.

    But without a token, he couldn''t move at all. No matter where he went, he had to have this token. At this time, when he got the token, he was happy and went to the transmission array immediately.

    His target is the magic fog city, because at present, only the magic fog city is the weakest area of the temple. Even the investigators of the temple are hidden in the dark and dare not develop openly.

    Because the magic fog city has never been used to this. As long as he finds it and clears it immediately, he will not be polite. This is also the reason why he wants to go to the magic fog city. Now Wanjie city is open, it will be more suitable to go there.

    Thousands of people gathered together. It was more difficult for Xuanyuan temple to find him. Find a place to hide. With the wealth he accumulated as a deacon, he could stay in Wanjie city easily.

    This is Archid''s plan.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded. Archid''s body stiffened slightly and stopped.

    He looked back and saw a second-class Golden Dragon looking at him, looking at him with eyes, as if to see him through.

    "Shepherd!"

    The archibald thought he knew the shepherd and knew him very well. He thought he disguised himself very well, and it should not be seen, but it should be. After all, he changed his identity. In the face of the very familiar shepherd, he was a little confused.

    "What''s your name? How do I feel you''re familiar?"

    The shepherd looked at him and looked at him with eyes.

    Archid hurriedly said:

    "My Lord, I haven''t seen you in the exam at dusk cloud mountain!"

    The shepherd''s eyes swept on his face. His eyes were confused and he was about to speak. At this time, a young man came over and shouted from a distance:

    "Elder Vic, are you here?"

    Vic looked at the man and immediately smiled and said:

    "It''s martial nephew an Rong. Why are you still in the holy city?"

    An Rong saluted respectfully:

    "Elder Vic, I''m waiting for two friends here. I''m going to see the magic fog city!"

    Vic smiled at the speech:

    "Just in time, I''m going to magic fog city, too. Let''s go together!"

    An Rong immediately said happily:

    "That''s great, elder. My two friends have gone to the transmission array. Let''s go now!"

    Vic nodded, then looked at the second grade Jinlong and asked:

    "Look, general?"

    Although the second grade Golden Dragon general was a little confused, the other party was so familiar with Muyun mountain disciples that there should be no fake, so he waved his hand and said:

    "Go!"

    Archid calmly saluted, and then left with an Rong. He felt the confused eyes from Mu Yu behind. He was not careless. He was glad to know everything about Vic, including the situation of Muyun sect.

    If an Rong didn''t show up and he could recognize each other, I''m afraid he couldn''t walk away today; The strong man''s intuition is very accurate. No matter how he hides it, there are clues to find.

    The shepherd looked at it for a while, frowned, shook his head and said:

    "How does it feel like Archid, but it''s not. Is it because I''m too nervous and I''m a little confused!"

    He turned to leave, and when he left, Archid felt the disappearance of his eyes behind him and felt a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried to the transmission array with an Rong.

    Fortunately, an Rong''s two friends had lined up. They all sat in the transmission array. A white light flashed. Archid disappeared in the transmission array. When they just disappeared, Mu Yu hurried to the transmission array.

    But after sweeping around, he didn''t find Mu Yu at all. His eyes were more confused and meditated for a moment. He loosened his eyebrows. If Archid himself let people go, it was his responsibility. He might as well pretend not to know. He pressed down his impulse and turned away.

    Xinsheng and others are full of confidence, but the opening of Wanjie city still affects him. When he pays attention to the channel, Archid has left, and they have lost the last chance to seize Archid.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5388

    In a void, a figure stood in the void.

    This is no one else, but Hong Yang, the first elder of the temple. He looks a little anxious and seems to be waiting for someone.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the void was shocked, and a virtual shadow appeared in the void. He was shrouded in a layer of light. He couldn''t see his appearance at all.

    Seeing the visitor, Hong Yang saluted respectfully:

    "I''ll see you, master!"

    If someone is afraid of all the gods and spirits, Hong Yang, the first elder of Xuanyuan temple, even calls this mysterious virtual shadow as the master. He is a strong man in the holy hierarchy of Taoism. What a strong master they are.

    The key is that no one in the Xuanyuan world knows that Hong Yang has a master, but now he has a master. It can be imagined how shocked the news is. It must not be too much to say that it is a shocking earthquake.

    The reason why Hong Yang has always been able to hold the position of the first elder in the temple is his ability, his qualifications, his prestige beyond Lun Bi, and the most important fourth point. He has nothing to do with any forces. He is a neutral figure. It is because each sect needs him and he controls the Xuanyuan temple, which is beneficial to all parties.

    However, this is not the case now. Master Hongyang, who is this master, what forces are he, and why should he hide his deeds.

    Hiding his true face is obviously afraid of being recognized. It shows that this person is a famous person in the Xuanyuan world and someone knows him. Even if he meets in the most secret void, he remains mysterious and does not hide. It can be seen that he is careful.

    The mysterious man looked at Hong Yang and said hoarsely:

    "Hong Yang, how could there be such a big mistake this time?"

    Hong Yang saluted respectfully when he heard the speech:

    "Master, it''s the disciple''s carelessness. I didn''t expect that the corpse King Zong dared to follow the sun and disobey the shadow. He would even want to continue refining the divine corpse!"

    The mysterious man said slowly:

    "Hong Yang, in recent years, you''ve been a little impatient and gradually lost your sense of propriety. You''re not perfect in several things. You''re careless in employing people. You let your people do things and don''t monitor them. That''s the disaster today!"

    A trace of shame flashed in Hong Yang''s eyes and saluted:

    "It''s the master. I''m careless!"

    The mysterious man looked at him. Although Hong Yang was already a strong man in the Tao realm, he felt trembling and uneasy. He looked respectful. For a while, the mysterious man slowly said:

    "Hong Yang, don''t take chances. These three gods must have been resurrected. The devil Qi is pouring out. Gong LAN has seen it. He will bite hard. You should solve it as soon as possible?"

    Hong Yang said with a heavy face:

    "Master, disciples are not lucky. I also judge that the divine corpses have been resurrected for some reason. However, now the traces of the three divine corpses can''t be traced only by the power of the temple!"

    The mysterious man said slowly:

    "After exploring for so long, I think you should have eyes and eyebrows?"

    Hongyang nodding Road:

    "I judge that it may be in the chaotic sea. Only there is a vacancy in our power. It is difficult to explore with the power of our temple!"

    The mysterious man said faintly:

    "If you arrange someone to give out clues, I will ask someone to cooperate with you and lead each target to the chaotic sea!"

    Hong Yang immediately flashed joy in his eyes and said:

    "Thank you, master!"

    The mysterious man said faintly:

    "Try not to find me in the future. The more you see, the more problems will arise. There are many smart people in the world. Everything is carried out according to the previous plan. After the holy land, you must see the results!"

    Hong Yang saluted respectfully:

    "It''s the master. I see!"

    The mysterious man nodded, and his figure slowly dissipated, while Hong Yang still respectfully hugged his fist and said:

    "Congratulations, master!"

    -------------------------------------

    "This is the magic fog city?"

    Archid walked out of the transmission shaft of the magic fog city and looked at the huge city that seemed to be more prosperous than the central temple. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "Elder, there are many good places in this magic fog city. When the elder comes, don''t hurry to Wanjie city. Just enjoy it in this city!"

    An Rong has a trace of pride on his face. It seems that he has a great relationship with the magic fog city.

    Archid smiled and said:

    "Well, I''m not in a hurry to Wanjie city. Have a good look in this magic fog city!"

    He came here to escape for his life. He wanted to find a place to hide. Naturally, he had to explore the way first. He looked at the three people with an Rong and said:

    "You young people together! I will not follow you, you old man. You should be more comfortable! "

    An Rong smiled awkwardly and said:

    "All right! Elder, we''ll go crazy by ourselves. Elder, help yourself! "

    After that, the three held fists and saluted with Archie, and then the three left. They wanted to leave for a long time. After all, it''s inconvenient to be with the elders of the school, but it''s hard for them to say. Now Archie has opened his mouth. Why should they do it.

    Archid was also happy. He finally got rid of these people. He didn''t have to pretend to be uncomfortable. Now he can settle down and explore the magic fog city.

    He walked into the first mock exam, walking and walking, but his appearance was very slight. He walked in the tens of hundreds of people. He had already been in another shape, and his shape had changed. He had flashed across two streets and changed several stores.

    Archide is confident to avoid the eyes and ears of the Xuanyuan temple and relies on the art of thousands of machines. No one in the Xuanyuan Temple knows that he was born in the thousand machine door, and this art of thousands of changes and illusions is the core of the thousand machine door.

    Qianji gate has been destroyed for a long time. Only a handful of people master this unique skill. That''s why he dares to enter the Wanjie battlefield under the eyes of the three saints. It can be said that he is an expert in art.

    When he was completely transformed into another person, a refined swordsman with a long sword on his back, he stopped, looked up at the building in front of him, the magic fog city mercenary Union, a smile on his face, and walked in.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5389

    "Did Archibald come to the battlefield?"

    Xinsheng suddenly raised his eyes, looked at a temple deacon like electricity, and asked in a deep voice.

    The Deacon respectfully said:

    "Yes, elder. Archibald entered the battlefield of Wanjie under the guise of Muyun mountain elder Vic. Not long ago, when we were searching for Archibald, we found VIC in a secret place of Archibald. He was imprisoned by Archibald, who had run out of oil and light. When he was dying, he revealed one thing. Archibald was once a disciple of Tianji sect and was proficient in the art of changing Tianji. He copied Vic''s breath with Tianji. As long as it wasn''t the saint, he couldn''t see through his disguise! "

    "Secret arts!"

    The sharp light suddenly burst out in Xinsheng''s eyes, and the killing opportunity flashed. Archid ran under his own eyelids, which made him not angry. He was beating his face and blinding him with the magic of heaven.

    He murmured:

    "Check, immediately find out someone for me, and I allow you to call all the forces of the temple on the battlefield of the world!"

    The Deacon looked a little embarrassed and said:

    "Holy master, just half a day ago, Archid went to the magic fog city through the transmission array. We don''t have enough strength in the magic fog city. If we want to catch him, it will be difficult. We only need the Heavenly Master to come forward. Otherwise, the magic fog city may not allow us to do it in the magic fog city!"

    Xinsheng''s eyes were cold and said:

    "Send Yusen and mobilize all the strength of our magic fog city. You must find archide for me, whether it''s life or death!"

    The Deacon hesitated and said:

    "Elder, we managed to install some chess pieces in magic fog city. Now we use them for archide. Is it too wasteful!"

    Xinsheng slowly looked at him with ruthless eyes, but it brought him strong oppression. The Deacon''s face changed slightly, saluted quickly and retreated quickly.

    Although he is a deacon and has a high position in the Xuanyuan temple, the Deacon is running errands in front of the elders, not to mention in front of one of the three saints.

    -------------------------------------

    At this time, Archid is already a mercenary in magic fog city. After registering the mercenary badge, he can take a task in magic fog city.

    This is very similar to the mission Hall of Xuanyuan temple. There are a large number of scattered practitioners registered as mercenaries in magic fog city, because once they become mercenaries, they can exchange skills, combat skills, divine soldiers and pills in the mercenary guild. Their richness is more complete than that of Xuanyuan temple, but there are no too many restrictions.

    Therefore, the mercenary guild is taking shape rapidly. Now the mercenary guild has more than 10000 members. Looking at the lively scene in the mercenary tavern, we can see that a group of mercenaries are drinking and boasting.

    Archid, with his sword on his back, sat drinking by the window and looked at the scroll screen. He was looking at whether there was a suitable task, and the mercenaries drinking in the mercenary tavern were also waiting for a task.

    Archid took up his glass and took a sip. He glanced carelessly. Suddenly his eyes moved. He saw an Rong and his party in the street.

    At this time, there were not only these three people, but also three people behind them. An Rong seemed to be coerced and had a wound on his face. From time to time, Yu Guang looked at several people behind him with uneasy fear in his eyes.

    Archide saw several people behind an Rong, and his eyes shrunk slightly. Who was he? But the deacon of the temple saw at a glance that these people were Golden Dragon generals, and the smell on his body could not be washed away.

    An Rong was arrested. He understood that his identity should have been exposed. Jin Longwei arrested an Rong, which means that he already knew his identity.

    Although he had made preparations, he was shocked that Xuanyuan Temple found this step so soon. It seems that something must have happened to Vic, and he may have been found.

    Archide felt a chill in his heart. The power of Xuanyuan temple was still beyond his understanding. He suddenly felt that he might not be able to stay in the magic fog city. He knew the secret skills of the temple, and the penetration was pervasive. Once there were a large number of people in the Xuanyuan temple in the magic fog city, otherwise he could not find an Rong so soon.

    Suddenly, he looked back and looked at the rolling bottle naturally, as if searching for the task.

    At this time, one of the jinlongwei''s eyes just swept over. At the window of the tavern, many people were looking at the street, but his eyes swept, and his eyes also flashed over Archid.

    The Golden Dragon general, however, had doubts in his heart. He clearly felt that someone was watching him just now, not the look of watching the excitement. It was a look with exploration.

    However, without waiting for him to think more, an Rong had gone far. He had to give up thinking and leave with him. He didn''t know that Archid was only more than ten meters away from him!

    Archid didn''t dare to look at this group again. He was shocked. The eight robbers have been sent by the temple. He really caught him.

    At this time, her heart twinkled quickly. He knew that it was difficult for him to leave the magic fog city. The other party must have set up a network in the transmission array. As soon as he appeared, it would be over. It is likely that there will be Tianzun, and there may be more than one.

    "No, I still have to go to Wanjie city. It''s not safe here!"

    Archid''s eyes twinkled, suddenly stood up and hurried away from the mercenary tavern. He was ready to go to Wanjie city.

    After a while, Archid had come to the transmission array. Outside the square, he was not in a hurry to line up, but hid in the dark and scanned his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly changed and his expression was shocked.

    "A golden dragon will rain Sen!"

    He unexpectedly saw the first-class Golden Dragon general in the temple. He suddenly withdrew, dared not look more, and quietly retreated into the crowd.

    Yusen is guarding the transmission array. He can''t go there at all.

    "What? What?"

    Archid''s eyes flickered and his expression changed. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and murmured:

    "Maybe it''s just him!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5390

    In front of the transmission well, Yipin Jinlong held a dark gold object like a compass in Yusen''s hand and stared at it from time to time. Suddenly, he saw the pointer jump. He suddenly picked his eyes and looked at the end of the team.

    His eyes swept through everyone like an eagle, but after the film broke, he was disappointed and didn''t find anyone, and the pointer stopped fluctuating. His eyes narrowed slightly. He could judge that Archid must have been here, but the other party was smart and left again.

    "Did he find me?"

    Yusen''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought in his heart.

    He glanced around, his face showing a trace of coldness, and muttered:

    "Archide, as long as you are in the magic fog city, you can''t run away and will lock you soon!"

    The breath tracking plate is an artifact refined by the holy master. As long as it is close to a kilometer, you can feel the tracker''s breath moving. Once it is locked, you can''t run.

    Now, three venerable people in the city are holding a tracking disk and looking for it everywhere in the city. Although the magic fog city is large, several people can go through it soon. Archid has nothing to hide.

    It''s a pity that Archibald''s spirit stone hasn''t been sent to the temple. If the spirit is melted into the tracking plate, Archibald will have nowhere to hide.

    He didn''t understand Archid''s betrayal. He was older than him in the holy city. He was in a high position and was highly valued. He dared to betray the temple!

    It''s not that no one has betrayed the temple in history, but who can survive?

    As an old man in the temple, Archid made such a mistake that he thought he could escape the pursuit of the temple. It was naive.

    At this time, Archid came to the city and looked up at the towering city master tower in front of him. His eyes flashed. A moment later, he bit his teeth and walked up to the steps.

    -------------------------------------

    Wanjie city opened, but di Ping didn''t go to Wanjie city.

    Now it''s just people from the Xuanyuan world who go to Wanjie city. There won''t be any trouble, and they can''t use him. There is a clock pool in the city.

    At this time, di Ping was fighting with a group of cold lizards in a water pool of magic fog.

    He held the Qingyun sword in his hand and fought with more than a dozen cold lizards. The weakest of these cold lizards was level 7 and level 1, and the strongest reached level 7 and level 6. He spewed out cold air and frozen the whole area. The strong cold made Di Ping feel cold.

    This time, he didn''t use the energy of chaotic space and the power of Qingyun sword. He fought entirely on his own strength, but he didn''t lose the wind in the cold lizard group, and no cold lizard could come near him.

    The leader of the cold lizard of level 7 and level 6 was led away by Di Ping. He couldn''t catch up with di Ping and let it roar angrily. However, di Ping killed his group one by one. Originally, there were more than 30, but now there are only a dozen, and the number is decreasing rapidly.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the cold lizard roared, his scales opened, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a terrible cold, which immediately shrouded the world and frozen the earth. Even a dozen cold lizards were frozen on the ice by the terrible cold.

    Di Ping also felt that the terrible cold was going to freeze him. His whole body was like a machine without oil. It was difficult to move. Ice crystals were rapidly forming in his hair and armor, as if a super cold current was coming.

    "Want to trap me, flame rage!"

    Di Ping drank violently, and the long sword burst out. The violent flame yuan force exploded like a volcano, and the flame rushed into the cold ice.

    The terrible high temperature seems that even steel can melt in an instant. When it meets the smell of cold ice, it makes a huge hissing sound. A large amount of water vapor steams up into the sky like fog, but then it is frozen into ice crystals and falls from the sky, making the golden sound of steel collision.

    "I can''t stop it!"

    Di Ping shook his body, took a step back, watched the ice freeze the power of his burst of fire, and quickly pushed it towards the center. The blazing flame on the ground seemed to be magma to be condensed, which was to be frozen out.

    Although I was in the flames, I could still feel the strong chill.

    "Then don''t play. One sword will win or lose!"

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes were fierce, and the Qingyun sword in his hand suddenly trembled, making a green and Yue sword sound. A terrible sword rose, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in the cold lizard''s eyes.

    "Qingyun sword бд burning star!"

    Di Ping suddenly stared, drank deeply, and cut out with a long sword. A startling flame sword Gang rolled out with the terrible force of fire, splitting the cold and sending out a harsh scream.

    The next moment, a roar shook the world, like thunder, and the violent flame devoured the world.

    The terrible ice shrouding the heaven and earth was directly turned into gas when it met the fire, and the field was almost instantly cut in two. The leader of the cold lizard gave a terrible roar and turned to escape, but a flame sword Gang cut its body in an instant.

    The cold ice field turns into a sea of fire, water is burned like oil, and the powerful flame is like the real fire of the sun.

    Di Ping stood with his sword and looked at the sea of fire. The flame danced in his eyes. As soon as he waved his hand, the sea of fire quickly disappeared and exposed the earth. He saw that the water was burned dry and exposed the soil below. It burned like bricks and stones, flashing reddish brown. More than a dozen cold lizard bodies fell horizontally and vertically, lying in the pit, with their scales blackened.

    The head of the cold lizard also fell into it, and his body was almost cut in half. The fracture was blackened, and the powerful force of fire destroyed his vitality.

    Huge soul energy rose, but before rushing into di Ping''s body, it disappeared half in an instant.

    "Another half!"

    Di Ping was disappointed. It was not cost-effective to kill fierce animals in the magic fog. He only got half, and only a small half. Most of them were swallowed up by the magic fog holy land.

    However, di Ping didn''t care. His eyes flashed. This time, he didn''t use the huge energy of chaotic space or the power of Qingyun sword, but he easily killed the fierce beast of level 7 and level 6.

    He raised his head, looked at the light in the sky and said slowly:

    "It''s time to get promoted to five robbers!"

    Just then, his watch flashed slightly. His eyebrows moved. He looked at the watch and opened it. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    Immediately, his hand moved and a golden scroll appeared in his hand. As soon as he pressed the bayonet scroll to open it, a golden light immediately shrouded him. Then the golden light array surged and the void shook, and di Ping had disappeared in place.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5391

    "Did Archibald go to the city Lord''s house?"

    Yusen in front of the transmission well didn''t wait for Archibald, but he waited for such bad news. The most feared thing happened. Archibald really went to find Diping.

    "Are you sure?"

    Yusen looked at his subordinates and asked seriously.

    "OK!"

    I went to the city Lord''s residence and the tracking board pointed directly at a person. I was about to go up, but he entered the city Lord''s residence. There was a tight defense. I didn''t dare to go in, so I had to find the general.

    Yusen''s expression changed and he was silent for a while and said:

    "Let''s go to the city Lord''s residence. I''ll confirm it myself!"

    Half an hour later, Yusen looked at the waiting room in front of the city master''s house. He also saw the man, a man with a long sword on his back. After a wave of breath, he directly locked him.

    Archid seemed to feel it. Looking out of the glass window, he saw a group of people in Yusen. His eyes narrowed. The other party came so soon, and he had not been summoned.

    Yusen and Archid face each other with four eyes. Yusen coldly said:

    "Archie, you''ve exposed it. Come back to the temple with me. Maybe you still have a chance, otherwise you know the result of betrayal!"

    Archid said:

    "Yusen, as a deacon, I know more about the temple''s treatment of those who break the judgment than you do. That''s why I have to run away. I know too many things. The temple won''t let me live! Don''t push me too hard, or I''ll dare to say anything! "

    Yusen''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "Archid, do you know the consequences?"

    Archid smiled coldly:

    "It''s the same death. I also want to die with vigour and vitality. I don''t want to suffocate like a bug in the dark!"

    Yusen said coldly:

    "Archide, you know very well that if you take refuge in Diping, he has no ability to protect you. As long as he is the object of cleaning after the holy land, if you choose him, he will only be destroyed with him!"

    Archid said coldly:

    "Can live a moment is a moment, wait until you can really destroy Di ping!"

    What else does Yusen have to say? At this time, a guard came into the living room and went straight to archide, who also stood up and looked at Yusen and said:

    "Look, someone has come to pick me up!"

    With that, he greeted the guard with a smiling face, and the guard went to Archid and said in a deep voice:

    "Archid, isn''t he?"

    Archie hurried to boxing:

    "Yes, yes! Can I see Lord Di Feng? "

    The deacon of the hall and temple can also be treated courteously in any sect in the Xuanyuan world, but he is extremely humble at this time. Although he is unwilling and humiliated, he has to do so. Now he has a request.

    The guard looked at Archid and said coldly:

    "The peak master has left the magic fog city. I have reported your information. When the peak master comes back, someone will deal with it!"

    "Ah!"

    Archideton gave a meal and then hurriedly said:

    "Have you reported that I am the deacon of the temple?"

    The guard waved his hand lightly:

    "There is no temple deacon here. Please leave a message. Someone will inform you after the peak Lord agrees!"

    Archid was worried and said in panic:

    "I have something important to report to the peak master, which is related to the life and death of Xuanyuan world. Please inform me!"

    He had to panic. In any case, he didn''t expect Di Ping to see him. Now Yusen and others are waiting outside. Once he goes out, he will die.

    The guard calmly said:

    "Our magic fog city only cares about the magic fog Ze. It''s about Xuanyuan. You''d better report to the temple or the twelve schools!"

    Archideton was stunned when he was talking, and at this time, someone was waiting in the living room. Hearing this, it was like looking at a fool.

    Xuanyuan life and death came to find magic fog Ze. This is not an international joke. That is, the guard of magic fog city has high professional quality. He was thrown out as a spirit disease in another place.

    Archid immediately reacted and said:

    "No, no, no, this matter is not only related to the life and death of the Xuanyuan world, but also related to Lord Di Feng. Someone wants to deal with Lord Di Feng. Go and inform him!"

    The guard was not moved at all, and said coldly:

    "All right, leave a message and wait for an answer!"

    After that, the guard turned and left, but Archid was in a hurry and said:

    "No, you can''t go. In order to pass the news to Lord Di Feng, now someone is chasing me outside!"

    He pointed to Yusen in the square. Everyone saw Yusen with their eyes. The guard just gave him a cold look and said:

    "No one dares to use force in the magic fog Ze, but our city Lord''s house is not your refuge. You can go to the magic fog city guild hall and wait for the notice of the city Lord''s house!"

    After saying this, he didn''t leave again. He left straight. Archid stood in his place. He didn''t expect that he carefully planned to see Diping, but others didn''t see him at all.

    He stood where he was, his eyes twinkled and his face changed. People in the living room looked at Archie with contempt. In their opinion, Archie must have been chased and killed by the enemy. He ran to the city master''s residence at a loss. He didn''t think about where he could deceive.

    Suddenly, Archid''s eyes flashed a happy look. He remembered the guard''s words, guild hall, he can live in the guild hall. As long as he is in the guild hall, Yusen will never dare to do it.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly had a bottom in his heart. He knew that di Ping was definitely not unwilling to see himself, but would not see himself openly. Before, he was just a little panicked and didn''t think carefully. Now he thought that if he didn''t see himself, the guard would never say this.

    The more he thought, the more he confirmed his idea. He adjusted his clothes and calmed down again. He walked out of the waiting room with his head held high and walked outside the city master''s house.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5392

    Archid went out of the city master''s house without looking at Yusen.

    "Stop!"

    Yusen''s group of people blocked archide''s way. Yusen''s eyes mocked and said faintly:

    "Archie, it seems that others don''t want to see you. There''s no one to protect you. Come with me! Save me from doing it. Maybe I can get a chance when I go back now! "

    Archid said faintly:

    "It''s impossible to go back with you. From the moment I decided to leave, I had no way back. If you have the ability, you can do it!"

    Yusen''s eyes flashed and stepped out step by step. A strong and terrible momentum pressed on archide. His hand was raised and ready to start, but at this time, a subordinate pulled him down and whispered:

    "General, magic fog city can''t use force!"

    Yusen stopped and looked around. At this time, a team of soldiers in the square stopped and looked at him coldly. He also felt that a sense of terror was locking him. Once he dared to move, he would be hit by terror immediately.

    He looked around, but could not feel the danger from there, but it was everywhere. It seemed that there was danger in the air, and heaven and earth had been suppressed. He could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth at all. At this time, he seemed to be in a field, and everything was controlled by others.

    He was shocked that the magic fog city was indeed a good means. It absolutely had an array to forbid heaven and earth to envelop the magic fog city, and this array was afraid that even the heavenly Buddha could cause damage. No wonder the magic fog city was so crazy that it didn''t even pay attention to the temple.

    "This man is going to do it!"

    "Look! This fool thinks this is a place. If he dares to do it, there will be no good fruit to eat! "

    "No, the venerable one of the temples took it down from the gate for a few days, and someone wanted to commit another crime!"

    Some people in the square also felt the momentum of Yusen and stopped one after another. A group of people pointed out, as if they were waiting for a good play.

    Yusen listened to the comments of the people around him. He knew the power of magic fog city. He pressed down his anger and slowly took back his momentum, but Archid smiled faintly:

    "Dare not do it, then I''ll go!"

    With that, he left without looking back. He walked eight characters and couldn''t express his relaxed freehand brushwork.

    There was a cold light in Yusen''s eyes, gnashing his teeth and whispering:

    "Send someone to watch him!"

    "It''s the general!"

    Immediately, some people in the crowd quietly followed Archibald, while Yusen watched Archibald leave and didn''t speak for a long time.

    He will never give up. The three saints have given a death order. No matter how strong the magic fog city is, he will always have a chance to kill Archid.

    At this time, di Ping and Yan Qing were watching the scene in the square on the high main tower.

    Yan Qing puzzled:

    "Lord, why don''t you see Archid? If you want to deal with the temple, Archid is a good breakthrough!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "As a temple elder, Archie betrayed and fled. I''m afraid the secret on his back will be startling. We''re not strong enough to resist such a big thunder. It''s fatal to try to swallow it!"

    Yanqing nodded. Sure enough, he was sober. Now he was more and more obedient to the Lord, and she was more and more convinced. She thought:

    "Shall we just give up? If the secret he has is extremely important, would it be a pity to give up? "

    Di Ping smiled and said:

    "Of course I won''t give up. We and the temple will definitely become enemies. Our interests are in conflict. I won''t give up if I have the opportunity to move down the temple!"

    Yan Qing puzzled:

    "Then why did you drive Archid away?"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Driving him away doesn''t mean I''ll give up. I believe many people won''t give up!"

    Yanqing was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, then a smile appeared on his face, a pair of beautiful eyes bent into a new moon, looked at di Ping and said with a smile:

    "Younger martial brother, are you ready to do something?"

    Di Ping smiled calmly and said:

    "Do you think I''ve gone through this again and again? Eat mine and spit it out. Take mine and give it back to me! "

    Yanqing''s eyes were also slightly cold. The temple, ruthless prison and the shrines targeted Di Ping again and again. Even his master fell into the hands of these people. This revenge must be avenged.

    Archide came to the magic fog city guild hall, which is the official hotel of the magic fog city. Although it is not the highest grade, it should be recognized as the safest in the magic fog city.

    He walked up the steps, looked back at his back, a sneer appeared on his face, and then resolutely walked into the guild hall.

    At this time, in the temple, the three saints also received Yusen''s report. Xinsheng''s eyes burst out a strong killing opportunity, saying:

    "Archie, damn it, he dares to go to di Ping. What does he want?"

    The sage''s eyes said coldly:

    "Obviously, he has completely betrayed the temple. We can''t hesitate. We must shut him up as soon as possible!"

    With a holy look and a solemn way:

    "It''s not just Diping now. Once Archid''s news is leaked, I''m worried that other sects will intervene. In recent years, several of the twelve have become more and more dissatisfied with our temple. Once they intervene, they may expose our affairs!"

    Xinshengmu''s time is cold:

    "Kill, let Yusen kill Archid at all costs, and never let him have a chance to speak!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5393

    The news of archide''s betrayal of Xuanyuan Temple suddenly disappeared. Soon, many forces received the news. For a moment, the atmosphere of magic fog city was a little nervous.

    On weekdays, there are not many guests in the guild hall. Suddenly, there are more people, and many guests live in the guild hall.

    Although Archid was indifferent, he was worried. He stomped back and forth in the room. Although his money would not be a problem to live here for a hundred years, he didn''t have so much time.

    He knew better than anyone that the longer he lived here, the more unsafe he would be. There would be a large number of people watching him, and the temple would kill him at all costs.

    "Archid!"

    At this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the room. Archid suddenly became stiff and his eyes were shocked. Someone went into the room. He didn''t know. It might be!

    It would be ridiculous if people could enter this room so easily!

    He turned slowly and saw a figure standing in the room, looking at him. He was very young, with a touch of elegance, but with a touch of dignity.

    "Di Feng master?"

    Although archide has not seen Di Ping, he knows the information about Di Ping, and has seen the image. Di Ping is now famous. It can be said that no one knows it. As a deacon of the temple, how can he not know Di Ping.

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "It''s me. I heard you wanted to see me?"

    Archid finally responded at this time, with surprise in his eyes and said urgently:

    "Lord Di Feng, I have important news to tell you. This matter is very important. It is related to the life and death of the Xuanyuan world and the Lord Di Feng!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Give me the information!"

    "This!"

    Archid was slightly stunned, then looked puzzled and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, this information is very important. I want to..."

    But di Ping said faintly:

    "If it''s inconvenient, don''t take it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave!"

    Archid was startled and hurried:

    "Please wait!"

    He didn''t expect that Diping didn''t eat him at all, and he felt that Diping didn''t really care, because Diping would deal with the temple with or without this information.

    He gritted his teeth and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, I can tell you everything. Just for this information, I have been chased and killed by Xuanyuan temple. I hope Lord Di Feng can give me shelter!"

    Diping Road:

    "Yes, it''s really valuable. I''ll give you a way to live!"

    Archid''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he was about to speak. Suddenly Di ping changed his look and said in a surprised voice:

    "No!"

    Archid also changed color in an instant. He felt that a terrorist crisis would also envelop him.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the room defense array broke in an instant. A black arrow, like a black snake, instantly passed through Archid''s chest. The terrible tearing force tore a big hole in his chest.

    The terrible energy directly tore a wall of the room into a big hole and shot it out of the residence. It was about to tear another building to pieces. At this time, the power of terror came and the arrow was broken in an instant.

    Archid looked at his chest and muttered:

    "Kill God arrow!"

    He suddenly looked at di Ping''s shadow and said ferociously:

    "Mercenary..."

    But the last word can''t spit out any more. It falls to the ground directly and slowly. The vitality is quickly pulled away, killing the God arrow and destroying everything. Even those who are as strong as the venerable can''t stop an arrow.

    "Bold!"

    There was a flash of killing in di Ping''s eyes. In the next moment, the virtual shadow disappeared. At this time, a human shadow was rapidly flying away outside the magic fog city, as fast as lightning.

    Boom!

    The whole magic fog city was shocked, and a terrible energy suddenly fell from the sky. Suddenly, the man seemed to rush into the mud and change very slowly.

    The alarm sounded in the city, and a huge figure rose up and swept away towards them.

    The people in the city were shocked one by one. They all felt the terrible energy fluctuation just now. They looked up to the sky and saw a figure shrouded in terrible energy. They were shocked that someone dared to do it in the city.

    And someone with sharp eyes saw that the weapons in their hands were shocked and said:

    "The God killing bow, the God killing bow of the temple!"

    "Want to catch me, come on!"

    At this time, the man with the bow was laughing wildly. Suddenly, he took out an arrow again, pinched the bow and took an arrow, and shot an arrow at a flying golden armor soldier.

    This arrow, without any sound at all, seemed to be a silent ghost, instantly cut through the sky and shot the golden soldier.

    The golden armour soldiers took out the scabbard with a long sword, cut it out with a sword, and instantly cut it on the God killing arrow. The divine arrow collapsed. The golden armour soldiers even flew backward for kilometers, and the crazy energy impacted the city below. At this time, a flash of light scattered the violent energy in an instant.

    "Die!"

    At this time, the man holding the killing bow roared, and the terrible energy wave came out, and he rushed straight to the crowded city.

    "No, he''s going to explode!"

    Someone screamed.

    And there was also a burst of exclamation in the city. There was a panic in the eyes of everyone. This person was afraid that he was only a venerable person. A venerable person blew himself up. The power was extremely terrible. How many people in the city could stop it.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible golden light flashed across the sky. The next moment, the sky burst into a bright fireworks, gorgeous and colorful.

    Outside the guild hall, Yusen looked at this scene with deep eyes. He glanced at Archid''s body in the ruins of the guild hall, turned away without expression.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5394

    Doodle doodle

    A sharp and urgent alarm sounded in the magic fog city. Teams of soldiers drove into the street and a large number of patrol spacecraft took off. A city defense gun rose above the city head, the black muzzle pointed to the sky, and there were five steps, one post, ten steps and one whistle above the city wall.

    At the same time, strong figures stand in the sky, and the huge pressure suppresses the whole magic fog city.

    "The whole city has entered level I war preparedness. The gate is closed and the transmission array is closed. No one is allowed to leave. Peihe magic fog city is under investigation!"

    The sound sounded throughout the city and in everyone''s ears.

    Then, the transmission array that was about to be transmitted converged with white light and stopped slowly, and the eight city gates closed slowly in a roar. The guards'' swords came out of their scabbards to prevent everyone from leaving the city.

    People who knew the matter stopped one after another. At this time, they felt that the magic fog city was like a fierce beast angry.

    It''s too bad to use the killing bow to kill people in magic fog city. Even if the temple does so, it''s enough to make everyone dissatisfied.

    Magic fog city is not allowed to use force, which gives Xu weak people a sense of security, and someone even openly violates it. This is not only beating the face of magic fog city, but also challenging everyone''s bottom line.

    Of course, not everyone will listen to orders. Someone shouted angrily:

    "Why, magic fog city can''t restrict our freedom. I just keep going. What do I think you can do?"

    Then, a shadow swept towards the slowly closing city gate.

    "Yes, let''s go. Why don''t you let us out of town!"

    At this time, someone shouted. Almost at the same time, several figures swept towards the city gate. At their speed, they could shoot out of the city gate in an instant.

    "Bold!"

    A violent drink sounded, and a golden armor general suddenly appeared in front of the city gate. He took a knife and cut it out.

    The sky suddenly shook, as if everything was moving slowly. A few flying figures seemed to enter the slow field and become extremely slow. The next moment, the space suddenly shook, the light wave cut through several people''s bodies, and then the field collapsed, while several people''s bodies collapsed with the field and turned into a bloody rain.

    All this was just completed in an instant. It was too fast. From these people flying to the end, they couldn''t even see a moment. Watching the blood rain fall all over the sky, everyone was cold.

    Among the people waiting to go out, there are many middle and high robbers. They know that among the flying people, there are real people who can''t even stop a sword.

    There was a commotion in the crowd, and many faces showed an ugly look of fear. The man said he would do it, mercilessly and directly kill. It''s really cruel.

    The Jin Jia man''s eyes were like electricity, swept through the crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "Those who dare not listen to the order will be killed without amnesty. Everyone will return and wait for the order of Kaicheng before leaving the city. As long as you do not violate the law of magic fog city, you will be safe!"

    Although some people were dissatisfied, they had to go back at this time. They really saw the end of the people just now. Magic fog city did not care about it. It doesn''t matter what sect you are.

    "Still keep safe. There are people openly killing in the city. How can you ensure your safety?"

    Suddenly someone in the crowd asked coldly.

    The golden armor general glanced coldly at one of the crowd and said faintly:

    "Those who dare to kill in the city and all participants can''t run away. No matter who they come from, who they are and what background they have, they can''t be forgiven. This is the promise of magic fog city to everyone!"

    The people who ask questions in the crowd are not making a sound. It is very rare that magic fog city can do this. No one can do this in any power station or city, including the main city of the temple, where the weak and strong are more likely to bully, humiliate and kill the weak and the weak.

    It is absolutely commendable that magic fog city can use such great power to avenge the dead.

    At this time, the transmission array was also shut down. Yusen stood outside the square and saw that the transmission array was shut down. He was not going to the transmission array. His face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that the magic fog city reacted so quickly that he didn''t even give them time to leave the city.

    "General, the city gate is closed, the three teams failed to break through, and all fell!"

    At this time, a golden dragon reported to Yusen with a pale face.

    Yusen''s eyes were cold and didn''t speak. He looked at the direction of the transmission array. People were being dispersed. Now the transmission array is closed and the city gate is closed. They can''t get out.

    "General, what shall we do?"

    A jinlongwei asked with an unsafe look.

    "We are the Golden Dragon Guard of the temple. How dare he treat us? He doesn''t dare to mess around without evidence!"

    A Golden Dragon Guard said in a deep voice.

    Yusen murmured:

    "The people who ordered us to hide and stop moving for the time being!"

    When they heard the speech, their faces were changed and humane:

    "General, how dare they touch us?"

    Yusen Road:

    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Now is not a lucky time. Everyone turns into zero, all lurk, and don''t come out until the end!"

    With that, he waved to several people to let them leave. He took a look at the direction of the transmission array, and he left quickly.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5395

    At this time, all sects in the city are paying attention to this matter.

    In Lingxiao''s residence, Lingqing and Liyan Tianzun of Sixiang palace stood on the top floor, looked at the tight blockade in the city, and Liyan smiled:

    "Brother Lingqing, do you think Di Ping really dares to touch Xuanyuan temple?"

    Lingqing said with an indifferent smile on her face:

    "Why not! Di Ping is a man who wants to face. Xuanyuan Temple openly uses the killing arrow to kill archide in the city. Isn''t this hitting Di Ping''s face? If he doesn''t care, what he said about no use of force in the city will become empty talk. Who will believe him, then his Wanjie city won''t have to be opened! "

    Li Yan nodded his head:

    "I also think this boy really dares. Sometimes I really admire this boy. He is really Lu. He doesn''t retreat from the temple or the ruthless prison!"

    Lingqing smiled and said:

    "No, I doubt that di Ping has the courage and strength to go to the Xuanyuan temple. I''m just a little curious. What kind of intelligence does archide have? Why did the temple and others take such risks to kill him, and use such peerless weapons as the killing arrow?"

    Liyan''s eyes were also slightly congealed:

    "I heard that Archibald said when he asked to see Di Ping that what matters to the life and death of the Xuanyuan world and to di Ping''s life and death!"

    Lingqing''s eyes narrowed slightly:

    "Aren''t you surprised? What qualification does Di Ping have to manage the life and death of the Xuanyuan world, but archide has to find him? Moreover, the news that Archid got from there is about the life and death of the Xuanyuan world. Why don''t you report such a major event to the speaker''s meeting, but find Di Ping? "

    Li Yan grabbed his head and said:

    "Brother Lingqing, you''ve stopped me. You know I don''t like thinking. I think it''s possible that archide is desperate. He ran to the magic fog city and was blocked by the people in the temple. He had to find Di ping!"

    Lingqing shook his head and said:

    "I always think there is something strange in it. I even wonder if Archid has mastered any big secret of the temple, and this secret may have something to do with dipin!"

    Li Yan nodded his head:

    "You have a point!"

    Ling Qingwu looked at Li Yan in silence. He shook his head reluctantly. He knew that there was nothing to discuss with Li Yan, so he said:

    "Don''t say that. I care now. Did archide hand over the secret to Diping?"

    Alimentary canal:

    "No! I heard dipin didn''t see him at all! After that, Archid lived in the guild hall and was assassinated immediately! "

    The pure light flashed in Lingqing''s eyes and said:

    "Maybe!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible momentum broke out in the distant city. A human scene rose into the sky. The next moment, it was cut off by a sword, and people fell to the ground with a huge roar.

    "Do it!"

    From the burning eyes.

    Boom!

    Then, from time to time, there was a roar of violence in the city, and the strong fought, but without exception, no one was quickly subdued as far as he could escape.

    "You dare, I''m a golden dragon general in the temple. You dare to fight me!"

    At this time, another violent drink shook the magic fog city, followed by a terrible momentum, and a figure rushed into the sky.

    Boom, boom!

    Several terrible momentum came, several figures appeared in the sky to surround this person, and a terrible will enveloped the world. At this moment, everyone in the city looked up at this scene.

    "Yusen, did he come?"

    Lingqing''s eyes flashed, revealing a trace of surprise, and Liyan also changed slightly.

    The first grade Golden Dragon general is the existence of the God, and there are only 13 first grade Golden Dragon generals in the temple. They are called the thirteen town hall God generals. They are the strongest fighting force outside the temple. Everyone holds the most powerful army in the Xuanyuan temple.

    Therefore, each name is also a famous figure in all circles of Xuanyuan. There are more opportunities to show his face and become famous than many heavenly masters. Each holds a powerful power. Although it is nominally inferior to the thirty-six deacons, its authority is not weaker than the deacons.

    However, Yipin Golden Dragon generals are usually in charge of the army and rarely appear in one place alone, but now the other party appears in the magic fog city.

    This scene makes the eyes of all forces become deeper. It is obvious that everyone knows that Yusen came for Archibald, and the temple sent a first-class golden dragon to kill Archibald in the future, which shows that Archibald is not nonsense. He must have the evidence of important people in Xuanyuan temple.

    Lingqing''s eyes said deeply:

    "It seems that Xuanyuan temple has secrets we don''t know!"

    Although Li Yan was not affected by using his brain, he was not stupid. No one who lived to heaven was not smart, and his face was dignified.

    At this time, Yusen was held by four heavenly masters. Mosen looked at Yusen and said in a deep voice:

    "Now there is evidence that you participated in the assassination of today''s residence. Now put down your arms and accept the investigation, otherwise you know the consequences!"

    Yusen cold channel:

    "It''s impossible. I''m a golden dragon General of the temple. You''re not qualified to detain me. You can talk to the temple about anything!"

    Mohsen said faintly:

    "This is the magic fog city. There are no golden dragon generals. Everyone in the magic fog city must abide by the rules of the magic fog city. Violators must be corrected. Now, put down your weapons immediately!"

    Yusen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew he couldn''t be good. He slowly touched the long sword and said in a deep voice:

    "Then it seems that you are going to be the enemy of our Xuanyuan temple!"

    Morson said coldly:

    "Put down your arms!"

    Yusen suddenly glanced and said:

    "Then see the real chapter!"

    Before the last word fell, Yusen immediately released his sword. The powerful sword momentum rushed into the sky. He knew he couldn''t be caught. He could escape only by fighting.

    But he thought too much. In the next moment, a terrible circle fell from the sky, which directly scattered his sword potential, and his powerful counterattack force rushed back, and his blood gushed out.

    Boom! The heavy impact of the aperture on him was like a gravity wave. His whole person was directly hit on the ground and his blood gushed out again.

    "Overkill yourself! Take it! "

    Mosen gave a cold drink, and immediately a golden armour soldier flew down and stepped on Yusen''s chest to spit blood on him again.

    Then the long sword picked up his heavenly warrior and grasped it in his hand. The powerful heavenly warrior wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of it.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5396

    There was a dead silence in the whole city. Everyone saw this scene. A first-class Golden Dragon general, a Tianzun strong man, didn''t even have room to fight back.

    All the strong forces changed color. At this time, they finally realized where the domineering words of the magic fog city came from. The emperor could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth in the city, but would also be swallowed by the power of heaven and earth!

    It has already been imprisoned, and its strength does not exist. Now it''s good. It doesn''t even have the qualification to do it. The power of heaven and earth will bite back. I''m afraid this will happen only in the field of the temple!

    Lingqing looked at Yusen''s gloomy face and was caught by the people of magic fog city. The smile on his face had disappeared and said slowly:

    "Brother Liyan, be careful in the magic fog city!"

    Liyan is also the tongue duct:

    "Darling, you really have to be careful. If the magic fog city wants to deal with us, we have to bow down and catch it. If Yusen is not wronged, we have to hold our hands!"

    At this time, in lianhuafeng''s residence, Feng Qingxue looked at this scene with a very dignified expression and said slowly:

    "He has really grown up!"

    The purple micro eyes standing beside her were shining with brilliance. No one knew what was thinking in her heart.

    Tianxian pavilion has already been established, and Lingzhi business has also been carried out in magic fog city. At this time, Yan Tianzun and Qiongyu sit opposite each other in an attic. Their hands holding tea cups are stopped in the air, and they are shocked.

    Qiongyu said in shock:

    "No wonder I always feel that there is some danger in the city. I have controlled the laws of heaven and earth. I''m afraid it''s only the power of the star level array. There is a star array refiner behind the magic fog city!"

    Suddenly, Yan Yu drank all the tea in the cup, looked at Qiongyu and said with a smile:

    "What''s strange about this? I won''t be surprised if there is an old sword man here!"

    Qiongyu also reacted and smiled:

    "Also, empty spirit realm! Since ancient times, there has been no one in our Xuanyuan world. That''s the means to know the virtual divine realm! "

    Yan Yu nodded solemnly. Suddenly she looked at Qiongyu and said with a joking smile:

    "When are you going to fulfill your promise and invite Lord Di Feng to dinner!"

    Qiongyu was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said with a careless smile:

    "What''s the hurry? There must be a suitable opportunity!"

    Yan Yu stretched out a finger and said:

    "It must be solved within one month. You can''t delay it for ten or eight years!"

    Qiongyu smiled at the speech:

    "Well, a month is a month!"

    From time to time, fighting broke out in the city, but they all started and ended quickly. There was no disturbance at all, which made everyone see the power of magic fog city. However, in half an hour, the blockade ended, the gate reopened, and the transmission array resumed.

    However, all forces in the city were silent, because the news soon came out. Almost all the bright and dark people in Xuanyuan temple were swept away in the magic fog city, and hundreds of people were arrested, including one first-class Golden Dragon general, four second-class Golden Dragon generals and more than ten golden dragon guards.

    It shocked the hearts of all the parties. It seemed that the magic city was very clear about the dark forces of the temple, but had never done anything. Now, by this opportunity, the temple''s eyes and ears have been swept away, which is a warning to the temple.

    People once again saw the strength of magic fog city. It not only has strong power, but also has an amazing intelligence system. The temple was planted this time.

    -------------------------------------

    "Lord, the dark and bright lines of Xuanyuan temple have been swept away by us!"

    In the main tower, Morson reports to di Pinghui.

    Yanqing is still shocked in Yibang''s heart. He didn''t expect Di Ping to dare to catch even a golden dragon. Isn''t he afraid of turning over the temple?

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "Kill all the evidence chains, pass them to the temple, ask them who wants to do things in my magic fog city, and let them explain!"

    Morson nodded:

    "It''s the Lord!"

    At this time, a guard came in and reported:

    "Lord, the representative of Xuanyuan temple in magic fog city asks to see the Lord!"

    Di Ping looked at Yanqing and said:

    "Elder martial sister Yanqing, you can handle this matter with a tough attitude!"

    Yanqing nodded and hurried away.

    Di Ping looked at Morson and said:

    "Did you find anything?"

    Morson nodded:

    "I found it. Archid rented a storage cabinet in the mercenary guild, and took out the things. It''s a gold box!"

    Then he took out a one foot square gold box and handed it to di Ping.

    Di Ping took it over and said:

    "Does anyone know about it?"

    Morson shook his head and said:

    "No one will know. I''ve cleaned up all the traces. The information about Archid renting the storage cabinet no longer exists!"

    Diping nodded and asked Mosen to step back. He looked at the gold box in his hand and swept his exploration.

    "Di бд discover the prohibition, whether to crack it!"

    Diping Road:

    "Crack!"

    "Di бд crack successfully, and the prohibition is lifted!"

    With the sound of the system, the prohibition on the protection key box disappeared like a bubble and was easily opened. His hand moved and a key appeared in his hand.

    This was found on Archid. The key was inserted into the keyhole, turned gently, and the gold box was opened immediately.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5397

    "Yusen sent a letter. The assassination was successful. Archid is dead!"

    In the central holy city, Xinsheng slowly breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face and said.

    Holding the saint and holding the saint also slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Archibald''s betrayal seemed to be a mountain pressing on the hearts of the three. If it wasn''t for the magic fog, they all wanted to do it themselves. Now Archibald is dead, they finally put down their hearts.

    Sheng Shen''s voice:

    "Did Archibald reveal the information?"

    Faith:

    "No, Yusen used the killing arrow for the first time and was killed in one blow!"

    Holiness nodding:

    "That''s good. Fortunately, Yusen was sent, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Once Archid spread the matter, it would be our disaster!"

    The believer said coldly:

    "Archie is not a fool. He wants to live and will never easily reveal the information. This is the capital of his life. He knows that once he reveals it, he will die!"

    Bingsheng is a dignified way at this time:

    "I''m worried about whether they can withdraw from Yusen now. Di Ping, but the rules stipulate that magic fog city can''t use force. Now Yusen and their use of forbidden things such as exterminating arrows will annoy Di Ping. Once he starts, Yusen and they are afraid to be invincible!"

    "He dares!"

    Xinsheng''s face sank, his eyes were cold and said:

    "We let him because the holy land will open, not really afraid of him. If he doesn''t know good or bad and dares to catch Yusen, he will be ready to bear the anger of our temple!"

    At this time, a golden dragon suddenly came to the hall and reported in a hurry:

    "Elder, there is news from the magic fog city. The magic fog city is closed. General Yusen has been arrested. Almost all our light and dark personnel in the magic fog city have been arrested!"

    There was a moment of silence in the hall. The three saints'' faces became very ugly. They didn''t expect Di Ping to really start, and they didn''t care. Even Bing Sheng was surprised. He thought that if magic fog city wanted to start, it had to say hello to the temple.

    "Vertical son, you dare!"

    Suddenly, Xinsheng suddenly drank violently, just like the thunder of heaven and earth, the shaking hall trembled, countless items were directly broken, and the golden dragon would slide out more than ten meters, and blood came out of his ears and nose.

    "Come, send a summoning order, order the battlefield of the ten thousand boundaries, and all the elders and the first grade Golden Dragon will return!"

    "Slow!"

    Bingsheng suddenly drank heavily to stop, then looked at the Golden Dragon general and said:

    "You go down first!"

    Jinlong will look to Xinsheng and then to Zhisheng. Xinsheng doesn''t make a sound. Zhisheng nods. Jinlong quickly retreats.

    At this time, Xinsheng could no longer help but shouted:

    "What did you stop me from doing? The shaft is so rampant that you dare to catch the first-class Golden Dragon general in my temple. You can''t forget it this time!"

    He said in a deep voice:

    "Come on, calm down. Now even if we mobilize Xuanyuan temple in the Wanjie battlefield, all the first-class Golden Dragon generals and elders are useless. Our Tianzun is not as much as di Ping''s Tianzun, and there is still a strategic alliance. We may be stopped by the speaker''s meeting before we start!"

    Xinsheng''s eyes burst out anger, and there was the calm and majesty of the holy master. He said angrily:

    "What should we do? Let him detain Yusen and let him clean the personnel of our Xuanyuan temple?"

    He looked solemn and said:

    "We have a problem with this matter. We should have taken this result into account when we want to kill Archid. We were wrong first. The magic fog city has a reason to do it, and it still uses the God killing arrow. We can''t push it if we want to push it. We''re moving now. If the elder doesn''t agree, even all sides won''t support it!"

    The saint also sighed slightly at this time:

    "Let''s try to mediate! Di Ping eats soft but not hard. He can put the Duanmu back, which shows that he doesn''t want to be an enemy against us. If it''s not good, we''ll spend money to exchange Yusen back! "

    Hearing the speech, Xinsheng spewed out anger in his eyes and said:

    "When we spend money, we have to bow down to a vertical pole and redeem people with money. This makes people all over the world laugh. Do you know what people outside say now?"

    "Say that our Xuanyuan temple is a Charity Association. We give a lot of money to people and lick other people''s shares with people''s money!"

    "Listen, who has received this? The temple army and the Golden Dragon Guard have opinions now. They are dissatisfied with the Presbyterian Council and us!"

    The more Xinsheng said, the more excited he was. At this time, if Di Ping was in front of him, he wanted to crush Di Ping to death.

    There was also a cold light on the saint''s face, and then he said coldly:

    "Bear it first, and there will always be a chance to report together!"

    Bingsheng also said:

    "Now, boss Hong is preparing for encirclement and suppression. It is very important there. We have to help at the critical time. There are continuous wars in various regions and the offensive from all walks of life is urgent. There may be an accident at any time. We can''t have an accident here. Please bear it!"

    Hearing the speech, Xinsheng''s face turned blue and white for a while, and then calmed down for a while. In his eyes, he said:

    "The upright, all the books of account are holy, and they will be counted together in the future!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5398

    "God making plan"

    Diping looked shocked. He didn''t expect that Archid left such a piece of information. At this time, he felt a little hot in his hand.

    But he also heard about the corpse King sect, and it was no one else who caused all this. It was the Xuanyuan temple, the highest organization in the name of the Xuanyuan world.

    Xuanyuan temple is trying to create a God. They control the corpse King sect and secretly refine the God corpse, but they don''t want the God corpse to go wild, which led to the massacre of the corpse King sect and the destruction of more than a dozen cultivation stars, involving several sects.

    At this time, he understood why the Xuanyuan temple was so crazy and must kill archide, because once this information was exposed, it would be shocking and ugly. The Xuanyuan temple would be condemned by the world''s population, and might even collapse.

    The content of the jade slips was even more deadly. They recorded a lot of information about the Xuanyuan temple. Di Ping was trembling every time he saw one.

    Archid has been a deacon for so many years. He is a specific executor and is convinced by the Presbyterian Council. He has a lot of secrets. I''m afraid that believers will be shocked to see this information. Some of the information in Archid''s hands is known only by their core elders, and it is involved in it.

    Diping''s forehead was sweating. He read a huge conspiracy from pieces of information!

    Xuanyuan Temple seems to be carrying out an amazing plan, which has been carried out for tens of thousands of years. The God creation plan is only a part of this plan, and there is a larger plan behind it. What the intelligence shows is only the tip of the iceberg.

    He put the jade slips into the gold box. At this time, he looked at the small gold box, but felt that it was a volcano that would explode at any time, but once it erupted, it would destroy everything.

    Although he now has a certain strength, he is still far from being able to confront the temple. The power held by the temple is too huge. The reason why he can be peaceful now is the balance of power of all parties, not just his own strength.

    Once he forced the temple, he did everything he could. Now he has no protection from the old sword man, and the seemingly powerful forces will disappear in an instant.

    Last time, he blew up almost all his cards and showed everyone his muscles, but it was empty. Now the sword sharpening order can''t be used. The number of heavenly statues in his hand is limited. If the three horizons and the underworld world do it again, he will have to catch the blind and ask for help.

    Even if he can have more than a dozen gods, it is only at the level of heaven. Once the Holy Lord makes a move, it is still difficult to resist.

    The Holy One is already another level of power. The heavenly one seems powerful, but it is still not enough in front of the Holy One.

    Di Ping looked at the box and knew that even if he wanted to move down the Xuanyuan temple, which was always on his head, the content of the box must not be released, and it can''t be released by himself.

    Because how many people are involved in the Xuanyuan temple now? He doesn''t know. Will the speaker know or will the speaker participate? Are there twelve cases involved?

    He didn''t know all this. Now he understood why Archibald would find him instead of 12 cases, because some intelligence was related to 12 cases and someone seemed to be involved. Archibald didn''t dare to find 12 cases rashly before he found him. This is an independent force.

    Therefore, this information must not be reported. If the box explodes, he will be blown to pieces.

    At this time, footsteps came from outside the hall. Di Ping suddenly woke up and thought. The gold box disappeared on the table. At this time, Yanqing came in.

    Di Ping looked at her and asked:

    "How was it?"

    Yan Qingshu said:

    "The conversation went well. The other party''s attitude was a little too good. It was both an apology and an apology. They said that they were chasing and killing the temple traitors. They had no intention of violating the rules of magic fog city and were willing to accept punishment. They also hoped that we could raise our hands and let them redeem them!"

    Di Ping raised her eyebrows slightly and said:

    "If you want to redeem people, that''s good. As long as they have money, redeem them!"

    Yanqing is funny when he hears his words. His younger martial brother has a bad reputation now. I heard that some sects named him "die for money". Recently, he got more than 200 billion from several sects and the temple, but he hasn''t enough. He wants to cut meat from the temple again.

    Wen Yan said:

    "How much is it this time!"

    Diping stretched out a hand and said:

    "50 billion!"

    Yan Qing said with horror on his face:

    "So much!"

    Di Ping smiled and said:

    "Is there much?"

    Yanqing said in silence:

    "With this 50 billion, you will get hundreds of billions from the temple. I''m afraid the Xuanyuan temple can''t carry it?"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "That''s their business. If you dare to cause trouble, you have to bear the consequences!"

    Yanqing said in silence:

    "Will the temple pay this money?"

    Diping Road:

    "They are not ready to turn against us. They will pay the money!"

    Yanqing Road:

    "What if they don''t pay?"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "Do not give money to kill!"

    His voice was very flat, but it had a chill, which made Yanqing feel cold. She was surprised and said:

    "Really want to kill?"

    Diping Road:

    "Yes, the money will be in place within a week, otherwise it will be punished and killed!"

    Yan Qing said with some worry:

    "What will they do if they hurry the temple?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "They dare not. Now he has no energy to deal with me! Dare not annoy me! "

    Yanqing nodded:

    "That''s true. Now the war in each theater is tight and there are wars everywhere. The Xuanyuan temple really can''t separate energy!"

    Di Ping smiled and didn''t explain. It was a small matter for the Xuanyuan temple. Now the matter in the Xuanyuan boundary is a big matter, which is related to the survival of the Xuanyuan temple.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5399

    Xuanyuan realm, chaotic sea, Kaiyang star.

    Countless fleets have been assembled in the starry sky. Every warship is full of flags, armours, guns and swords.

    People on Kaiyang star were shocked to see this scene. The Xuanyuan temple, the super twelve sects, and the top-ranking first-class sects, almost all arrived in Qi. The scale was more than the battle of the chaotic sea 100000 years ago.

    Is chaos sea chaotic pollution beast riot again?

    The news will never hide from others. Soon there was a news on Kaiyang star that three divine corpses had come to the chaotic sea. Now they are driving into the chaotic sea to destroy the divine corpses.

    On the Golden Dragon warship of the temple, Li Chengwen stood in the bow, looked at the dark chaotic sea, and his face was dignified. He was not optimistic about the action. The chaotic sea was vast and connected, and the fierce animals were violent and powerful. It was too difficult to find the trace of the divine corpse here.

    This time, the temple has paid a lot of money. Under the tight situation of the war on the Wanjie battlefield, five first-class Golden Dragon generals, five Temple elders and the eldest elder Hong Yang will also go out in person. Moreover, the three saints may also enter the chaotic sea from the Wanjie battlefield for support.

    This scale is not much in the history of Xuanyuan temple, but he knows the seriousness of the matter and doesn''t think Hong Yang is too nervous, but he doesn''t think it''s enough.

    He knew what they were looking for, even if he was doubling his strength.

    "Elder, it''s time!"

    At this time, a golden dragon will report to him.

    Li Chenghui took his eyes from the chaotic sea and said in a deep voice:

    "Set sail!"

    Boom, boom!

    Three gunshots shook the world. One warship started in the buzzing sound, and then slowly sailed to the chaotic sea. Thousands of warships blocked out the sky and the sun.

    However, many people on Kaiyang star sigh. It seems to be vast and magnificent, but I don''t know how many people can come out. Many people know the horror of chaotic pollution animals in the chaotic sea.

    Before the fleet entered the chaotic sea, Hong Yang had entered the chaotic sea. It was not just him. The saints who got the news had already entered the chaotic sea to search for God corpses. These fleets could only be regarded as introducers to point out the direction for the saints.

    But someone didn''t come.

    Tianjian belongs to the ice lake. It is still a picture of the old man fishing alone. There are many snowflakes in the sky. There is only one old fisherman in the ice and snow. Everything seems to have not changed.

    At this time, a figure slowly appeared on the ice lake, dressed in white, black hair vertical like a waterfall, standing with his back and hands, as if he were a poet chanting towards the lake, elegant and elegant.

    "Why don''t you go to the chaotic sea and come to me?"

    The old man seemed to know that the man was coming and didn''t look back. He asked slowly.

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "If you can''t find it, why go!"

    The old man said:

    "Why do you think you can''t find it?"

    Gong LAN Dao:

    "It''s not an ordinary God corpse, but the resurrection of the devil corpse!"

    The old man''s fishing rod, which never vibrated, suddenly trembled and slowly looked back at Gong LAN. At this time, a pair of turbid eyes were clear and bright as a bright day. Looking at Gong LAN, he said:

    "Demon corpse? You mean those three are demon corpses? "

    Gong LAN Dao:

    "Yes, the last time I killed a demon, I suspected it, because it didn''t look like a living creature. Although it was no different from the demon, I always felt a trace of death, but I was hanged by my heavenly sword at that time. I didn''t care. This time, the three divine corpses of the corpse King clan came out. I checked the ruins of the corpse King clan and saw the items he collected from Cong map, There is a smell of heavenly demons left. I can confirm that these three are heavenly demon corpses, which are homologous with the one I killed before! "

    The old man suddenly retracted the fishing rod, flashed an electric light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "Then this thing won''t be done by the corpse King sect. Who do you think did it because they can''t get the heavenly demon corpse of the holy order?"

    Gong Lan said with deep eyes:

    "It''s easy to check. The corpse King sect uses the ancient taboo of blood refining to refine the heavenly demon corpse. It needs a large number of cultivators'' blood essence. With such energy, it can quietly provide a huge cultivator for the corpse King sect. Think about it and know who it is!"

    The old man''s eyes sank:

    "You mean what Hong Yang did in the temple!"

    Gong LAN Dao:

    "Except Hong Yang, no one can hide from the world and transport so many people into the Xuanyuan world. It''s a pity that there are so many secrets. Unexpectedly, the refining of the demon corpse failed and resurrected!"

    The old man''s eyes flickered, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "No, I don''t think it''s just Hong Yang. He can transport a large number of cultivators, but where does the heavenly devil corpse come from? With his great ability, Hong Yang hasn''t got the holy order heavenly devil corpse. We Xuanyuan have no plan to kill the holy order heavenly devil!"

    Gong Lan said coldly:

    "He didn''t, but one person did!"

    The old man suddenly burst out of his eyes, looked at Gong LAN in shock and said:

    "You mean him!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes became deep and nodded:

    "At that time, he was one of the eight pole war departments of the fairy family. He participated in the battle with the Tianmo family. Only he had the chance to get the Tianmo corpse!"

    The old man''s eyes became frightened and looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "So Hong Yang is his man?"

    Gong Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly:

    "I think that''s the only explanation!"

    Hiss!

    The old man''s calm face had changed. He took a cold breath and said:

    "It''s terrible. This man can hide too much. Hong Yang is his man?"

    Gong Lan''s eyes coagulated:

    "I''m also careless. I''m afraid his strength has already surpassed the past. The last time he fought with chaotic Niu Longjiao in the Wanjie battlefield, I''m afraid he didn''t get hurt at all, but beat back chaotic Niu Longjiao. I went to the Wanjie battlefield to see the battle trace. Chaotic Niu Longjiao was injured!"

    The old man was surprised again:

    "He''s so strong!"

    Gong LAN looked at the long sword in her hand, and her eyes twinkled and said:

    "Yes, he may have reached a higher level of Tao, and he has infinitely touched the door of the virtual God!"

    The old man''s eyes twinkled and suddenly said:

    "Is the invasion of the demons false?"

    Gong LAN nodded:

    "Yes, he''s preparing to clean up the Xuanyuan boundary. He wants to lead us to do it. I''m afraid he wants to restore the grand occasion of the fairy family in those years, achieve the virtual God, and unify thousands of battlefields and hundreds of millions of territories!"

    Suddenly, Gong LAN smiled sarcastically and said:

    "It''s just a pity that man is not as good as heaven. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the devil could not be controlled by him. The devil would resurrect!"

    The old man nodded:

    "What are you going to do?"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "He has lit the card, so it''s not so terrible. He has lit the card, but our card hasn''t been lit!"

    The old man''s eyes coagulated:

    "What card?"

    Gong LAN smiled and said:

    "Qingyun!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5400

    Chaotic sea.

    Li Chengwen stood in the starry sky with a Tianzun war gun in his hand. All around him were the bodies of chaotic polluting animals. The wreckage of several warships floated in the starry sky. All the temple soldiers had just experienced combat, their bodies were stained with blood and their breath was steaming.

    It''s only three days since I entered the chaotic sea. I''ve experienced two battles. The chaotic polluters in the chaotic sea are too violent. They don''t die as long as they encounter them. They can''t get away without killing them all.

    His fleet is already strong, and he is the Heavenly Lord. But even so, he has lost two warships. I don''t know what happened to the other fleets.

    The situation of each fleet is similar, and they have experienced battles to varying degrees. This is why the chaotic sea is terrible. Chaotic animals are like blood eating wolves, and they will attack madly once they encounter them.

    "Clean up the battlefield and move on!"

    Li Chenghui shouted in a deep voice.

    The temple soldiers quickly cleaned the battlefield, the fleet set sail again and embarked on the road of search again.

    As time went by, thousands of warships and dozens of sects invested a lot of manpower and material resources to search in the sea of chaos, but they didn''t get anything. They didn''t even find any clues. It seemed that the stone sank into the sea.

    Not to mention, the people of all religions gradually lost patience, and even the people of the temple had no faith.

    However, many sects were lost. Finally, some sects directly withdrew from the search, saying that it was a senseless waste of time. It was difficult to absorb the energy in the chaotic sea. These divine corpses could not hide in the chaotic sea for a long time. Even if they were, they might be polluted by the chaotic energy and become chaotic murderers.

    On a huge Death Star, Hong Yang stood on it. He looked a little tired. He continued to wear edges in the chaotic sea for almost a moment, but he didn''t find even a clue.

    The nature of the devil is blood eating and ferocious. As long as it exists, it will be ruined. However, after he ran so many places in the chaotic sea, the chaotic pollution animals seem to have not decreased. It seems that the devil has never been here.

    At this time, he also doubted whether there was a problem with his judgment. The devil did not hide in the chaotic sea, but if it was not there, the devil could not abandon his nature of swallowing creatures, as evidenced by the bloody washing of more than a dozen cultivation stars.

    However, there are various signs that there has been no blood washing in the chaotic sea.

    He was restless and anxious. If he couldn''t find the devil in the chaotic sea, he would be in trouble. He had a strong hunch that if he couldn''t find the devil this time, something might happen.

    Hong Yang rested for a while and dodged away again.

    The death star he stood on was infinitely deep underground. In a complex underground space, there were eight giant insects of the size of 100 meters quietly crawling in the center of the earth, as if they were dead, without any fluctuation or breath.

    Inside the giant insect, there were three burly figures sitting in the middle of a blood pool. Their faces were ferocious, like orcs, and their bodies were covered with complex blood lines, as if they were three sculptures without a trace of breath.

    Soon after Hong Yang left, one of his eyes opened slightly, flashing a red light, but then fell into silence again.

    -------------------------------------

    "Vertical son, how dare he, want 50 billion, is he crazy?"

    Xinsheng was furious when he got the information sent by magic fog city.

    In this year, the majesty of the holy master has been hit countless times. He has been angry more than the sum of the past 100000 years. He can''t control his emotions.

    The saint looked at the information and said coldly:

    "He''s going to be easy. He thinks it''s easy to take the money in our temple, 50 billion. He really dares to speak!"

    Bingsheng received the information from the saint and said in a deep voice:

    "It''s a little too much. We really think our temple is an ATM!"

    The saint''s anger said:

    "No, I don''t think he dares to kill!"

    Holiness is also a deep voice:

    "Yes, this matter will be delayed until the end of the holy land. When we succeed in the research of the transmission array, it will be the time of accounting!"

    Bing Sheng glanced and said:

    "Mo Hong said that the other party will only give him a week. If the money is not in place after a week, he will punish him and kill him!"

    "He dares!"

    Xinsheng roared angrily again. He felt that he was about to explode. He really wanted to kill Di Ping himself to vent his anger.

    "I''ll go to magic fog city!"

    Suddenly, he stood up, but the two stood up at the same time and pressed him:

    "Calm down, you will never be polite when you enter the magic fog Ze. Once you make a move, boss Hong is not here, and no one can stop him!"

    Xinsheng breathed and breathed, and his eyes were burning like an angry bull. He was so angry that he couldn''t suppress the killing intention in his heart. If it weren''t for the two people to block, the terrible killing intention could shock and kill countless people in the central temple.

    The anger of the Holy One is as terrible as the power of heaven and earth.

    "The three elders are bad. Something''s wrong!"

    At this time, suddenly there was an anxious voice outside the hall.

    As soon as their faces changed, they sat down and believed in the holy and said in a deep voice:

    "Come in!"

    A golden dragon rushed in with an anxious look and a trembling voice:

    "Three elders, the Zhenwu world suddenly collapsed over the man Tianhe and attacked Luochuan mountain. The man mountain city of Luochuan mountain is about to fall!"

    "What!"

    All three lost their color.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5401

    Ten thousand miles across the Milky way, the waves are rough, the rapids roll, and the sound is like thunder. At this time, there are many warships over the Milky way, covering the sky and blocking the sun. They cross the Milky way and rush towards the mountain boundary of Luochuan.

    At this time, Manshan city is in a war. Countless warships attack around Manshan City, and the artillery bombards Manshan city. The defense shield is constantly fluctuating and weakening.

    At this time, the two sides have been engaged in gunboat battle and have not yet engaged in the battle of arms delivery, but the soldiers standing in Manshan city are looking at the sky over Manshan River, breaking through the storm, lightning and the mighty fleet, and everyone''s heart is sinking.

    The signal for help has been sent, but the troops in the Luochuan mountain theater are limited. Even if they are all transferred, it is difficult to block such a huge fleet. This time, the Zhenwu world is determined to take Luochuan mountain.

    "Why, why can their fleet pass through the man Tian river safely?"

    Manshan city is on guard. The second grade golden dragon asks mandrill Wu with a dignified face.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a huge noise in the man Tian River in the distance. The huge waves rushed into the sky ten thousand meters high. A huge shadow was stirring the man Tian river. The huge body of a hundred miles was like a dragon.

    "Get down!"

    A deep drink sounded, and a figure appeared in the sky. With a sword, the sword Gang cut into the man Tianhe like a Heavenly Sword. Suddenly the river split, but the next moment, a huge tail swung, smashed the sword Gang, and the terrible energy burst out, arousing a violent wave.

    "Holy master, this is holy master''s shot!"

    Xiao Wu''s face was instantly pale and his eyes were shocked.

    Everyone in the city was stunned. The amazing war was so terrible that it was more terrible than the emperor. The terrible beast in man Tianhe showed a trace of figure for the first time. The terrible figure for hundreds of miles sent out a violent and wasteful atmosphere, which was frightening.

    It turned out that the saint was suppressing the terrible beasts in the man Tian river. No wonder the army dared to cross the river.

    Xiao Wu was cold in his heart. He knew that the Zhenwu world was real. If there was no agreement, he was afraid that the other party would directly send the heavenly or holy Zun to push pingman mountain city.

    He suddenly looked back and shouted:

    "Did the temple respond? When will the reinforcements arrive? "

    A jinlongwei express report:

    "General, the temple has replied. Troops have been dispatched. There is no transmission array in our Luochuan mountain theater. We can only transmit it from the Sixiang palace station outside Jilei mountain recently, but it will take a week at the fastest!"

    Xiao Wu turned pale and shouted angrily:

    "We can''t hold on for a week or a day. When will the support of Jilei City arrive?"

    Jin Longwei''s face was also white:

    "Elder Colin has led the troops, but it will take one day at the fastest!"

    Xiao Wu''s face was white and blue, and he said angrily:

    "Send a request for help to other stations and ask them to send someone to support us. We are defeated and they are finished!"

    Jinlongwei Road:

    "It''s the general!"

    Boom!

    At this time, another group of giant flying boats crossed the man Tian River and arrived at the battlefield. Immediately, the main gun opened fire. The fiery energy bombarded the defense shield, and the defense shield shook violently.

    Xiao Wu suddenly grasped the huge sword and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Everyone in the city, go to the city to strengthen my defense. There is no amnesty for those who dare to fight. As long as we stick to it for one day, reinforcements will arrive and we can win!"

    Buzzing, buzzing!

    One after another, energy is added to the defense shield. Immediately, the defense shield gets energy and begins to stabilize.

    But what they saw were mocking faces on the flying boats in the Zhenwu world. They knew it was difficult to stop them. With more and more flying boats crossing the river, the defense will not be able to carry them.

    The battle continues in the man Tian river. One man and one beast fight. The sky is dark. The waves on the Wanli River are like a tsunami. The huge waves roll up. Countless River beasts and fish monsters are directly killed by the earthquake. The fierce beasts roar. However, the holy power of the war is so strong that it has been suppressing the fierce beasts to prevent them from affecting the fleet above.

    "The holy master has blocked the fierce beast of man Tianhe. We want to take man mountain city and attack in the shortest time!"

    There was a roar from a flying boat in the Zhenwu world. The flying boat accelerated across the Mantian river. Storms, lightning and fierce animals could not stop the pace of the Zhenwu world.

    Although from time to time, flying boats were destroyed by strong winds and thunder explosions, and soldiers fell down after fighting with fierce beasts in the sky, the ships did not turn back and rushed to Luochuan mountain.

    One flying boat broke through the dangerous area of Mantian River and entered the river bank to join the army attacking Manshan city. With more and more flying boats, Manshan city''s defense shield can no longer stop, and there are cracks in the array base. Many people have been bleeding and can''t hold up.

    Woo woo!

    Just then, a vast and low horn sounded.

    "Kill!"

    The roar of the sky pierced the sky. In the next moment, figures rushed out of a flying boat. For a time, countless figures flew towards Manshan city like dense arrows.

    "It''s over, the general attack!"

    Xiao Wu looked at this scene and suddenly turned white. His eyes were frightened, but the next moment, he shouted:

    "The Zhenwu world has attacked the city and is ready to fight. It will never retreat!"

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar in the city, and a fire burst into the sky. The defense shield lost its energy supply, collapsed rapidly, and artillery bombarded the city. Suddenly, the city burst into terrible energy.

    "What''s going on? How could the city OJ! "

    Mandrill Wu roared angrily.

    "General, someone blew up and ran away!"

    "What!"

    Xiao Wu roared angrily. His face turned pale for a moment. He knew it was over.

    "General, go quickly. The city is broken and can''t be stopped!"

    A Golden Dragon Guard pulled mandrill Wu in a hurry.

    Xiao Wu watched countless people escape. His eyes were desperate and murmured:

    "Run, run there!"

    Suddenly, he grasped the heavy sword, looked back and rushed at the army in the Zhenwu world. He roared with a ferocious face:

    "Kill!"

    In the next moment, people had rushed out to meet the army of Zhenwu world. When several Temple soldiers saw the general fighting, they also roared and rushed to the army of Zhenwu world.

    But they rushed into the torrent like a huge stone, only stirred up a small spray and was swallowed up by the torrent in an instant, while the others in the city ran away frantically. Everyone knew that Manshan city was broken.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5402

    Two figures appeared in the sky over man Shangcheng.

    At this time, Manshan city has been broken. There are flying boats and soldiers in Zhenwu world chasing people in Xuanyuan world. Killing is everywhere.

    The battle in the city has come to an end. The soldiers in the Zhenwu world are cleaning up the battlefield. It is obvious that the Lord has changed here.

    Xinsheng''s eyes were angry and his hands were raised slowly, but Bingsheng held them down. Bingsheng looked at Xinsheng and shook his head and said:

    "We can''t do it. The other party didn''t use heaven, let alone saint. Once we did, we tore up the agreement!"

    Xinsheng looked at man Tianhe, where the battle was still going on. The saint of Zhenwu was fighting with fierce beasts. Huge battle waves came from his eyes, and he said coldly:

    "Then we''ll play on the man Tian river!"

    Bingsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Well, don''t let them think that there is no one in my Xuanyuan world!"

    Just then, the void suddenly shook, and a figure appeared in the sky, looking at the two people calmly:

    "You two are safe!"

    Seeing the visitor, Xinsheng said in a deep voice:

    "Kazus, what do you want to do? Why did you suddenly attack my Manshan city? Do you want to tear up the agreement?"

    Cassius smiled and said:

    "I think you are mistaken! When we sign an agreement, we can''t have Tianzun and Shengzun take part in the battle without authorization. You can investigate whether we have sent out one strong person above Tianzun 1 "in this battle

    The saint''s anger said:

    "What''s the matter? If you don''t send the saint to block the fierce beasts, can your army cross the man river so easily?"

    Cassius smiled and said:

    "That''s our true martial arts saint. He wants to kill the evil Jiaos on the side of man Tianhe today. This is to eliminate harm for the people and avenge the people killed by evil beasts in our two circles. This is a good thing. I think this spirit is commendable, but it has nothing to do with our attack on man mountain city, but it just coincides with its meeting!"

    Xinsheng almost got angry and sneered:

    "What a great saint in the Zhenwu world who happens to be a member of the Si society. Is he so careless and confuses black and white?"

    Cassius''s face sank:

    "Xin you, you can eat more food, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you find that there are strong people above Tianzun in the Zhenwu world participating in the war, take it out and shut up!"

    The letter saint''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce light, stared at kazhes and said coldly:

    "Don''t say if kazus doesn''t have nutrition. If you want to fight, I will accompany the Xuanyuan world to the end. If you don''t want to fight in an all-round way, you will return to the man Tianhe!"

    Kazus shook his head calmly and said:

    "That''s impossible. I''ve occupied the Zhenwu world of Luochuan mountain. We''ll go to war with you!"

    Xinsheng''s face became as cold as ice and said in a deep voice:

    "Well, then we''ll start a full-scale war!"

    With that, he turned and was ready to go. Bingsheng stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder. He looked at Cargills coldly and said:

    "Cassius, you just want to get through the channel to the magic fog Ze. Why can''t you sit down and talk? You have to meet the sword soldiers. Once the war starts, the loss to both of us is immeasurable, don''t you think!"

    Cassius smiled:

    "Yes, you can let Luochuan mountain out. We promise not to attack areas outside Luochuan mountain!"

    "You dream!"

    Xinsheng suddenly turned back, shouted angrily, and then took the holy way:

    "Let''s go! Go to war, then go to war. Our Xuanyuan world is never afraid of war! "

    Bingsheng''s face turned frosty. Looking at Cargill, he said:

    "Cassius, you started the war, and you will bear the consequences!"

    With that, he turned his sleeves and disappeared into the sky, while kazus didn''t stop him.

    "Cut off the river!"

    At this time, a cold drink shook thousands of miles, and a startling sword Gang cut into the river. Suddenly, the river split, a huge black Jiao roared, the huge tail rolled up huge waves, and a blood color floated on the water.

    Roar!

    The terrible water beast roared, the earth shook, and the river was full of huge waves. Then Heijiao''s huge body twisted and sank to the bottom of the water.

    The dark shadow in the sky hummed coldly, took back the long sword in his hand, and then stepped out to Cassius.

    This is a middle-aged black haired man with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. His face is like a knife and his person is like a sharp sword. He exudes a fierce sword meaning. This person is an Shengzun in the Zhenwu world.

    Catchus Road:

    "Why didn''t you stay?"

    An Shengzun shook his head and said:

    "It''s hard to kill the black dragon Jiao in the man Tianhe. We both work hard together!"

    Cassius nodded:

    "The black dragon Jiao has been in mantianhe for so many years, and the Xuanyuan world has failed to kill him. It seems that he has some strength. Ignore it first, as long as it doesn''t affect our march for the time being!"

    Ansheng nodded, looked at Cargill and said:

    "I think they don''t want to fight. Why don''t you talk to them so that we can save some trouble?"

    Kazus said with an indifferent look:

    "They want to talk. That means they can''t get away now and have no spare power to deal with us. If they don''t take the opportunity to occupy Luochuan mountain at this time, it''s a waste of opportunity!"

    Antoine channel:

    "Although we have it now, we may not even be able to occupy Kada Canyon if we fight against Fang Teng!"

    Cassius smiled faintly:

    "Don''t worry, they won''t have the energy to deal with us. They''re in big trouble!"

    Antoine''s eyes twinkled with some doubt. She didn''t understand what Cassius said. She asked:

    "Did you get any news?"

    Kazies shook his head and said:

    "I don''t need any news. Haven''t you seen Mr. Yu, too? What do you think of this person? "

    Antoine said solemnly:

    "I can''t see through. I just think this person is very mysterious!"

    Kazus''s eyes became deep and said:

    "It''s not only mysterious, but also amazing. When I first met that year, you didn''t intend to disagree, and was shocked by one move!"

    Antoine was shocked:

    "So strong?"

    There was also a trace of seriousness in cassus''s eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "This Mr. Yu is playing a huge game of chess, and this chess has to deal with the Xuanyuan world. When he makes a move, the Xuanyuan world is afraid it will be difficult to resist!"

    Antoinette eyebrow Road:

    "Mr. Yu is so mysterious that I don''t know why Shengshan is willing to cooperate with him!"

    Catchus''s eyes coagulated:

    "Because this may be an opportunity to defeat the Xuanyuan world. If we lose this opportunity, our Zhenwu world will still be pressed by the Xuanyuan world!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5403

    "War, we have to fight this time. The Zhenwu world is too rampant. If we don''t teach them a lesson, they don''t know who they are?"

    In the temple, believers shouted angrily.

    Holding the saint, but Ning Mei said:

    "War! How to fight? Now there are wars on all sides. Once we take away the strength of other theaters, it is likely that other theaters will take the opportunity to send troops! "

    Believer''s anger:

    "What do you say? If we don''t fight, Luochuan mountain will be lost. If we lose Luochuan mountain again, we can''t explain to the outside world. The parties have been criticized for losing Kada Canyon!"

    Sheng Shen''s voice:

    "Report to the speaker''s meeting that the strength of our temple is no longer enough to resist the Zhenwu world. We must get the support of the speaker''s meeting and twelve supports. This time, we must teach the Zhenwu world a lesson, otherwise the situation can''t be cleaned up!"

    "No! Something happened to Yubei! "

    At this time, Bingsheng''s face changed and he was surprised.

    "What happened!"

    Xin, the two of them suddenly clicked in their hearts, their faces changed sharply, and looked uneasily at Bingsheng.

    Bingsheng looked at the two faces and said:

    "The cattle of Mount TAM in the north of the region attacked the mount Tam city in the black mountain area of the north of the region. When the news came, the mount Tam city had been broken!"

    Xinsheng''s face turned blue and shouted angrily:

    "The nians at the foot of the mountain also took the opportunity to cause trouble. Damn it!"

    At this time, the saint looked ugly and raised his head:

    "There was an accident in the yilie theater of mosid, and the Ruhr community suddenly sent a large army to attack the main city of yilie. The offensive was urgent. The guard asked us to send troops for assistance!"

    Xinsheng''s face changed even more, and he said coldly:

    "Ruhr world, a small world, dare to be so presumptuous. It seems that they want to destroy the world!"

    The saint''s expression becomes extremely condensed and important:

    "Something is wrong. What must be the reason why these forces suddenly increased their attack power from sporadic conflicts to comprehensive attacks?"

    Sheng Shen''s voice:

    "It''s not simple. Now the transmission arrays in each theater are beginning to be built. Once the transmission arrays are all built and communicated with the central temple and cities, the support will become extremely fast. Now if they don''t step up their attack, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance!"

    Hold the saint, smell the words, and hold the saint''s way

    "Yes, it should be. Finally, we have found the outbreak point. But what should we do now? Once the war intensifies, we simply separate ourselves from the yuan method! Now the main force of the temple and the power of the twelve sects are killing God corpses around the chaotic sea! "

    The sage''s eyes narrowed slightly:

    "Now it seems that we can only turn to magic fog city to speed up the construction of transmission array and achieve interconnection. Only in this way can we mobilize our strength in time to solve the immediate crisis!"

    Xinsheng''s face was as ugly as eating shit. He angrily said:

    "We can''t ask him. If we ask him, we can''t run away with the $50 billion!"

    Bingsheng said seriously:

    "Second brother, you can''t be stubborn. Now is not the time to be stubborn. You should bow your head!"

    The saint''s anger said:

    "No, no one can ask for Di Ping. It''s a big deal. I''ll withdraw the people from several districts and let them take it!"

    He said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t be angry. It was said before that we were passively waiting for war. After all, all parties did not attack our cities and stations, but now the enemy has destroyed several of our cities. If we don''t do it, the reputation of our Xuanyuan temple will be destroyed, and the speaker''s Council will not let our Presbyterian Council do so. Twelve cases have stations in these areas!"

    The saint also said in a deep voice:

    "The fourth brother is right. Now is not the time to be angry. It''s better to focus on the overall situation!"

    Bang!

    Xinsheng smashed the ancient wooden table with his palm. His face was iron blue and said with gnashing teeth:

    "Use the reserve, allocate funds and compensate him!"

    Adhering to the holy order:

    "I''ll arrange it immediately, pay the compensation as soon as possible, and let him build a transmission array!"

    When Bingsheng left, he patted Xinsheng''s arm with a holy beat and said with a deep look:

    "This is only temporary. This revenge will be avenged!"

    At this time, Xinsheng seemed to have completely calmed down and said:

    "Don''t say that. Immediately mobilize people to support these districts. The Ruhr small community doesn''t care about him for the time being. It''s mainly Luochuan mountain and Tashan horn cattle. These two sides are powerful and must not let them spread!"

    Holiness nodding:

    "OK, I''ll arrange it. In addition, the speaker''s meeting has not responded. Now the speakers should still be in the sea of chaos!"

    Faith:

    "No matter what, first mobilize all the forces we can mobilize to take back these two territories!"

    In the Cang crack land, on a high mountain, Mr. Yu, dressed in white and dressed in black armor, unintentionally stood together. They were looking at the direction of Sanping Sichuan city with a calm look.

    You suddenly said:

    "Mr. Yu is a good chess player. I''m afraid the Xuanyuan temple is in some confusion at this time!"

    Mr. Yu smiled blandly and said:

    "The Xuanyuan world is not so easy to deal with, but it will make them confused for a while. It''s still early to break their muscles and bones!"

    You unintentionally smiled and said:

    "Did I also increase my combat strength and make some noise here in the East Valley theater?"

    Mr. Yu said faintly:

    "Not yet!"

    You said:

    "Wait a minute, once their transmission array is built, we don''t have much advantage!"

    Mr. Yu said:

    "What''s the defense? Even if the transmission array is built, he has to have talents!"

    You unintentionally smiled:

    "Mr. Yu is convinced that their internal affairs can not be solved in a short time?"

    Mr. Yu shook his head and said:

    "He can''t solve it. In fact, even if he solves it, what if the Xuanyuan world can become the overlord of this area before. It is the dispersion of all parties. Now all parties are united, what about the Xuanyuan world? Do you need to be afraid of him?"

    You inadvertently looks at Mr. Yu and says:

    "I just have a question. I don''t know what Mr. Yu is doing for? It doesn''t seem to do you much good? "

    Mr. Yu looked at you calmly and said:

    "You don''t need to care about my benefits. You just need to know what you want and what you can get from it!"

    You didn''t intend to smell the speech and said with a smile:

    "Yes, Mr. Yu sees it thoroughly and takes what he needs!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5404

    Early in the morning in magic fog city, notices were posted on bulletin boards everywhere, the mercenary guild put information on the large screen, and those who bought watches in magic fog city also received the message express.

    As for the announcement of the attack on the residence, it has been found that the assailant was akid, the deacon of Xuanyuan temple, and the person who took the shot was the second-class Golden Dragon General of the temple. He was attacked and killed with an exterminating arrow. Akid died on the spot, and the assailant was also killed on the spot by the people of magic fog city.

    According to another investigation, there were 13 persons directly involved in the attack, who were directly sentenced to death, and 89 indirectly involved, including Yusen, the first-class Golden Dragon General of the temple. Because he didn''t do it directly, he was allowed to pay a fine for redemption, with a ransom of 50 billion yuan.

    When people saw this number, they immediately made another sound of mourning, which was more humane:

    "You see, I said that Yusen would not die and would pay a fine!"

    "It seems that the reputation of asking for money is really solid!"

    "Shh, keep your voice down. This is there! This is magic fog city. You want to die. Don''t bother us! "

    "I don''t think there''s anything bad. Lord Di Feng can do this very well, 50 billion! This is cutting the flesh of the temple. I think it''s more cost-effective than killing a Yusen! "

    "What I said is, anyway, it''s a dog biting a dog. Archid and Yusen are people of the temple. It''s enough to kill the murderer!"

    "Shh, Shh, can you keep your voice down? Although this is a magic fog city, I dare not protect those who have no temple nearby! "

    "So what, don''t you let people say it? Look what they''re doing now. The dog bites the dog and doesn''t say it. They also moved the God killing arrow. If it''s not in the magic fog city, I don''t know how many people will die under the God killing arrow!"

    "Yes, they are capable, but they won''t let me say it! Now there are wars in all districts. They don''t care about the temple at all. All districts are shrinking. Now it seems to have become the main battlefield of other circles. Our people are forced to survive! "

    "No, I just can''t stand it. I came to the magic fog Ze. You see how good it is here. If someone dares to clean up the Xuanyuan temple, I can rest assured here!"

    "You''ve come to the point. That''s why I''m here. We can''t compete for the Tianzun stone and yuantaiguo at all. It''s good that we can have a relatively safe place to stay. You see, the magic fog city is no worse than the holy city. I''m going to stay here often!"

    "That is, what holy land is none of our business. I''m here to settle down here!"

    "Me too!"

    "I think so too. If I don''t go, it''s right here!"

    Everyone in the city is talking about this announcement. Don''t inquire. His face is blue when he hears the news. He didn''t expect Di Ping to advertise it when he took the money. Now his reputation has gone out, and the temple stinks more in people''s hearts.

    Yusen was disheartened and almost spewed blood when he heard the news. After a while, he gritted his teeth and growled in a low voice:

    "Di Ping, if you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man! Ah! "

    Mo roared at Yusen. Suddenly, he felt sad. Di Ping dared to let him back. I''m afraid he didn''t consider his revenge.

    Tianzun is no longer a great strong man in di Ping''s eyes!

    Yusen didn''t even do anything in the magic fog city, and his achievements were suppressed. Even the heavenly masters didn''t do anything. It can be seen how strong the magic fog city is. Would he be afraid of Yusen''s revenge?

    If you are afraid of revenge, you probably won''t do it at all, instead of directly taking this opportunity to sweep away the power of the temple in the magic fog city. Even the temple doesn''t care. He will care about Yusen!

    -------------------------------------

    The war in Luochuan mountain is tight. With the arrival of the temple reinforcements, the war is unfolding on the vast land of Luochuan mountain. The fighting between the two sides is a group war of tens of thousands of people. Many strong people fall every day.

    However, the Xuanyuan world was at a disadvantage and lack of military assistance, while the troops of the Zhenwu world continued to enter the Luochuan mountain area through the man Tianhe, which gradually defeated the troops of the Xuanyuan world.

    The army has pressed close to Luochuan city and gradually formed a full encirclement. Once surrounded, Luochuan city is afraid to be lost.

    "Holy master, according to reliable information, the people of magic fog city have sent people to Luochuan city to build a transmission array for them!"

    In Manshan City, a strong man in Zhenwu world reported anxiously to kazus.

    Cassius frowned and said:

    "So fast, how can magic fog city build a transmission array for Luochuan city so fast this time?"

    The strong in Zhenwu world also said with the same expression:

    "According to the inside news, the temple took out 50 billion to compensate the magic fog city!"

    Cassius raised his eyebrows and said:

    "I''m really willing to pay for it!"

    "Holy master, what shall we do now?"

    Cassius said faintly:

    "Attack, within a week, must take Luochuan city!"

    "Is this, is this appropriate? Once the transmission array is established, reinforcements from the Xuanyuan world will continue to enter. It may be difficult for us to gain the upper hand! "

    Catchus cold channel:

    "This battle is about patience and consumption. We must fight, and if we want to fight well, it depends on who can''t hold it!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5405

    Yuncang islands, an unknown island in the deep sea.

    Yunluochen looked anxious and walked back and forth. At this time, yunluochen had not been as arrogant and natural as it was at the beginning. The stubble beard was like weeds, and the long hair was not as straight and meticulous as it was at the beginning. It seemed that he was as old as a teenager, showing incomparable vicissitudes of life, and it was not graceful and less clouds.

    Now, he is not the young palace leader of Xuanyun palace. His identity has been stripped. The current young palace leader is the grandson Kan Kong, the elder who has been successfully promoted to seven robbers.

    Yun Luochen has lost power in Xuanyun palace. The palace leader Yun Yi seems to be disappointed with him and doesn''t care about him at all. He is troubled by the poison on his body. The whole person becomes sensitive and fragile. What he often does is count the time and wait for the dark line to contact him to get the antidote.

    He rolled up his sleeve and saw a black line on his arm, which was close to the elbow of his arm. Once the black ran through his arm, he was dead. He felt a burst of irritability. He really didn''t want to live in such a day, not a minute or a second.

    At this time, as soon as the sound of the water rang, a huge fierce beast in the sea slowly floated up. A pair of dark eyes fell in love with him. Suddenly yunluochen''s body was stiff, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

    However, when he saw the man standing on the back of the fierce beast, his eyes flashed with excitement and said urgently:

    "Give me the antidote!"

    The visitor said faintly:

    "Bring the information!"

    Yun Luochen quickly took out the jade slips and threw them away. The strong man of the three eye family received them. He swept his mind, then his face showed a smile and said:

    "Yes, the information is still valuable. It seems that you have your heart!"

    He looked at yunluochen nervously all the time, his face loosened, his face immediately showed a happy look, and said in a hurry:

    "Give me the antidote. Come on, it''s almost time!"

    The strong man of the three eyed clan picked his eyes and looked at him obliquely:

    "Have you forgotten something?"

    Yunluochen suddenly became stiff and looked at the general gesture rubbing between the other party''s fingers. His face became very ugly. His eyes flashed anger and clenched his fists. The strong man with three horizons looked at him faintly.

    After the film rested, yunluochen slowly released his hand. His hand moved, and there was a storage bag in his hand. His face shook a few times, and there was a color of flesh pain in his eyes.

    He is no longer a young palace leader now. His status has declined. The resources he can get from Xuanyun Palace are extremely limited.

    These are all his hard-earned gains, but now he wants to give them all to others, but he wants to live and can only be manipulated by others. He threw away his storage bag.

    The strong man with three horizons took it over, weighed it in his hand, showed a satisfied smile and said:

    "Good, you are sensible! This is the antidote, then! "

    Then he threw out the antidote, yunluochen took it, opened the medicine bottle with trembling hands, poured out a pill, covered it in his mouth, swallowed it, and began to regulate his breath. There was a mocking look in the eyes of the strong man with three horizons.

    After the film rested, yunluochen opened his eyes and stroked his sleeve. He saw that the black line had disappeared. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    This time, he really felt the crisis of death. The other party didn''t contact him, and he couldn''t contact people with three horizons. He had to wait. The poison of waiting was about to send out. For a time, he thought the other party had abandoned him and he was dead.

    The poison had been detoxified. He looked at the strong man with three horizons and said:

    "I hope you will be on time next time!"

    The strong man with three horizons said faintly:

    "This time I''m just giving you a warning. Don''t be clever. No one can solve this poison. It''s no use looking for someone!"

    Yun Luochen''s face changed:

    "Are you watching me?"

    The three visionaries laughed:

    "Do you think we only have you? We have been fighting with the Xuanyuan world for so many years and have laid thousands of dark chess. You are more than one, not more than one! "

    Yunluochen''s eyes were shocked, but he soon calmed down and said coldly:

    "I''m afraid your dark chess is useless. You can''t touch anything at a higher level?"

    The strong man with three horizons smiled faintly:

    "You are very smart. You are indeed a high-level one on our side, but only so. If you can''t show value, you will be abandoned!"

    Yun Luochen laughed at himself:

    "It seems that you don''t know. I''m not the young leader of Xuanyun palace now, and my identity is much worse than before. I can''t get a lot of important information. You''d better give me an antidote and let me go!"

    The strong man with three horizons didn''t seem surprised at all and said faintly:

    "We naturally know this, but you still have a little value. If you do this well, we can give you freedom!"

    Yun Luochen''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech:

    "You''re serious!"

    A trace of mockery flashed in the eyes of the strong man with three horizons:

    "What do you think you are? In our eyes, you are just a dispensable little man. Is it necessary for us to lie to you?"

    Yun Luochen had a mental way:

    "Well, what do you want me to do?"

    The strong man with three horizons said faintly:

    "Very simple, we need you to go to magic fog city and buy a large number of Wanjie City smart watches!"

    Yun Luochen changed his face when he heard the speech:

    "It''s impossible. Wristwatches are one watch for one person. They are registered and bound on site. They can''t be purchased in bulk!"

    Three visions, the strong man said:

    "It''s very simple. You arrange someone to buy this watch and send it over!"

    Yunluochen immediately understood what he was going to do. He shook his head and said:

    "If it was OK before, now I am alone, and no one under me can use it!"

    The strong man with three horizons smiled faintly:

    "No, I''ll send you a way!"

    "What can I do?"

    Yun Luochen asked.

    The strong man with three horizons looked at Yunluo dust and said:

    "Do you want to make a deal?"

    Yunluo dust Road:

    "What deal?"

    Three visions, the strong man said:

    "This is good for you. Didn''t you lose power in Xuanyun palace? We can help you recapture everything you once had and help you gain greater power in Xuanyun palace! "

    Yunluochen''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, showing a trace of excitement, but then calmed down and said coldly:

    "Would you be so kind?"

    The strong man with three horizons smiled and said:

    "Of course, you need to work for us!"

    Yun Luochen laughed at himself:

    "I knew it!"

    The strong man with three horizons smiled faintly:

    "You should think clearly. We can detoxify you, control you without poison, and help you improve your strength. We can also give you credit, and our strength in the Xuanyuan world can also help you to take power as soon as possible!"

    Yunluochen''s eyes twinkled and his face showed a trace of intention. The strong man with three horizons then said:

    "Don''t you want to take back everything you lost? Don''t you want revenge on your enemies? Do you want to be so confused all your life and don''t want to cherish the glory of the day? "

    Yunluochen slowly raised his head, flashing light in his eyes, looked at each other and said:

    "You''re serious!"

    The strong man with three eyes smiled and threw an object at him:

    "This is the antidote!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5406

    The Zhenwu army of the Luochuan mountain theater is pressed step by step, and most of the territory of the entire theater has fallen into the hands of the Zhenwu realm.

    Many garrisons were also broken, the front of Xuanyuan Temple collapsed, there were rout soldiers in Xuanyuan world everywhere, and people in Zhenwu world were chasing and killing practitioners in Xuanyuan world everywhere.

    In a mountain forest, a routed soldier was stopped by people in Zhenwu world, and both sides tore up and killed. However, there were more and more people in Zhenwu world, and only a dozen people who had been killed by dozens of troops were still struggling.

    A real five robbers in Zhenwu world stood in the sky. He didn''t do it. He looked coldly at the battle. He didn''t do it anymore, but these people can solve the battle. Let them play freely!

    At this time, he suddenly felt a trace of danger. He suddenly turned around. In his eyes, a sword light flashed like the moon, and he was only blocked by the sharp horizontal sword.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the armor cracked and the blood burst out. The whole person flew upside down like being hit by a high-speed car.

    Only then did the terrible sword force break out. Everyone was surprised. Looking at the sky, he saw a human figure flash and catch up with the strong man in the Zhenwu world who spewed blood. The sword light was shining and a head flew up.

    Heaven and earth were silent. Everyone seemed to be fixed and stared at the scene in front of him.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth sounded a roar, thunder, bright fireworks bloomed, heaven and earth sounded a sad sound, and the vitality rain fell one after another.

    Only then did someone react. The soldiers in the Zhenwu world shouted:

    "General Qing!"

    "He killed general Qing, kill him!"

    A group of people''s eyes turned red and roared angrily with a long sword in their hands.

    The man in the sky is very young. He has silver hair and eyes. He is dressed as white as snow. Standing in the sky, the strong wind rolls over his clothes and hunts. He is as elegant as an immortal. He holds a magic sword without a smile on his face. He holds the headless body of general Qing in his hand, and blood gushes at the broken strength. This picture makes people feel a faint chill.

    Just at this time, the people in Zhenwu world were crazy, roared at him, attacked one after another and cut into the sky.

    There were two cold lights in the young man''s silver pupil. Suddenly he moved, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. An amazing sword power broke out in the sky, and the silver light exploded all over the sky, just like the moonlight on the sky.

    Bang bang!

    The sky thundered and flashed, roared and crashed. It was rolled by the moon, like being impacted by a meteorite, and jumped at the ten strong men in the Zhenwu world who rushed into the sky.

    Irresistible, one body was directly smashed by the violent thunder sword, sprayed with blood, and the broken limbs flew around.

    The people in the Xuanyuan world stood in place and let the blood fall on them. Their eyes were shocked. They were too strong. They killed so many strong people with one sword, but several of them robbed and changed the environment.

    Thunder again sounded in the sky, colorful flowers bloomed, heaven and earth wailed, the Qingming rain fell in succession, and the spirit rain washed away the blood from everyone, which made everyone cold.

    The young man swept across the battlefield with his silver eyes without expression, and then quickly disappeared into the far air. Only then did people wake up numbly.

    "Who is this?"

    After a while, someone asked in surprise.

    "Don''t you know him? This is Dong mubai, the famous Silver Eye fairy sword in the recent list. I heard that his ranking has been less than 100! "

    Someone knew the young man and proudly introduced him to the public. It seemed that dongmubai was his friend.

    Someone was shocked at the speech:

    "Dong mubai, I know. He is not a disciple of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect. Hasn''t he just been robbed? How could it be so easy to kill a real five robbers? "

    Another disdained:

    "You are an old calendar. I heard that he has been robbed three times now. Let alone kill five times, he has even killed six times!"

    The man swallowed the Tunkou waterway when he heard the speech:

    "My God, it''s too fast! Now it has been robbed for three times, and it can kill six. That''s not the same evil as di Feng! "

    Another person sighed:

    "Dong mubai is the disciple of Di Feng''s master. Can he be worse?"

    When they heard the speech, they also lamented that di Ping has become famous in the world. No one knows it. Now the first place in the local list has been occupied by him, and the terrible points are higher than the first place in the heaven list.

    The disciples of Qingyun peak are becoming more and more famous and active in all war zones of Wanjie battlefield.

    Like the Silver Eye immortal sword, Dong mubai, the blood evil Shura Xueli, the flame giant tuotuomu and the light messenger Ao Fang, they have become famous in the battlefield of the world, especially Dong mubai and Xueli.

    Xueli is now a real person of three robbers. Killing four robbers and five robbers is like cutting vegetables. Dongmubai is more powerful. He kills six robbers with three robbers. Although he is much worse than di Ping''s terrible record of killing Tianzun, he is also a monster enough.

    -------------------------------------

    At the time of the war in Luochuan mountain, the magic fog is in a valley.

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, as if it were pressing on the earth. Thunder clouds rolled and roared, shaking the Jedi. A terrible lightning tore the heaven and earth, and a human figure rose from the ground and collided with the lightning. Suddenly, the terrible lightning exploded thousands of thunder snakes and scattered the fog for a hundred miles.

    But the figure was standing in the sky, shrouded by thousands of lightning, as if a gluttonous beast were swallowing the lightning all over the sky.

    Crossing the robbery, someone actually crossed the robbery in the magic fog!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5407

    Liu Kong is a casual practitioner. He and three friends registered mercenaries in the magic fog Ze. They collected miraculous medicine or hunted fierce animals in the magic fog Ze and got a good return.

    In the magic fog city mercenary guild, there is no oppression. As long as the task is completed, there will be harvest and settlement in time. Therefore, the four people live very well in the magic fog city.

    They took a task, looking for a seven grade thunder roasted grass, and found a reward of 100000 Amethyst coins.

    This task was robbed by them. They had been touching the magic fog for a week, and finally let them find a piece of thunder burning grass in a valley.

    However, there is a thunder Python in the valley, which is at least five fierce beasts, and their strongest Liu Kong is only four. The four people can''t defeat the fierce beast at all.

    The four people have been lying here for two days. But Lei Wen Python has no intention to leave. This makes the four people gradually anxious. Their fog barrier pill is almost used up. If they can''t finish it today, they are afraid that they will have enough time to return to the magic fog city.

    "On the last day of today, if Lei mang doesn''t go, we''ll attack!"

    A companion said with deep eyes.

    Liu Kong shook his head and said:

    "No, even if we give up, we can''t take risks. The fierce beast in the magic fog is very difficult to deal with. The four of us can''t stop the five robbery fierce beast. We can''t do the business at a loss!"

    "Listen to boss Liu, you still can''t take risks. Don''t have life to earn and die!"

    The other two agreed.

    He was the first to speak. His companions were silent. He also knew that he was talking angrily. They couldn''t fight it. Moreover, it was a magic fog. What if the war attracted other fierce beasts?

    Liu Kong said in a deep voice:

    "Wait for the last day, we''ll leave before we can!"

    The other three nodded and looked a little depressed. This time, they not only saw that such a large amount of money could not be obtained, but also paid liquidated damages. Although it was not too much, it was enough for several people.

    "What do you hear?"

    Suddenly, Liu Kong leaned to listen.

    They all listened attentively. A moment later, there were bursts of roar in the air, the earth shook, and waves of breath came from the distance.

    Liu kongging looked at the direction of the voice and said:

    "What a powerful wave. I''m afraid there are powerful beasts fighting!"

    "Boss, look, Lei Wen Python is moving!"

    Just then, suddenly a companion whispered.

    The people looked at it one after another. They saw the huge thunder python that had been coiled on the cliff. At this time, they even raised their body, their huge head looked into the distance, and a pair of red pupils flashed light.

    "What''s the matter with ray Python? Did the battle over there disturb it! "

    "That''s the best. If we''re scared away, we can just go and get the thunder burning grass!"

    Hiss!

    At this time, the thunder Python suddenly gave a shriek. In the next moment, its huge body soared into the air, rushed into the fog like a flowing dragon, and disappeared quickly.

    "What''s going on? How did Lei Wen Python go? "

    The four people looked at each other. Look at me. I''ll look at your silly face.

    Liu Kong looked at the direction Lei Wen Python left, and his eyes narrowed slightly:

    "It seems that there may not be a battle, but something precious has come out, which makes Lei Wen Python unwilling to see Lei Shaocao!"

    "Whatever! Isn''t this a good time to take thunder roasted grass? "

    Everyone was delighted when they heard the speech. Yes! How can we miss such a good time.

    The four men plundered into the valley and almost shouted with excitement one by one. There were only a dozen thunder burning grass in the valley. Now they were really rich.

    People began to collect thunder burning grass. This kind of grass has professional collection methods. They can''t be careless. They can say that collection is professional. After a while, they picked one plant by one.

    "Pick two plants each and leave the rest. You can''t break the root!"

    Liu Kong said in a deep voice.

    They are all professional medicine collectors. They all know this rule and never break the root. Once the root is broken, it will be difficult to pick thunder burning grass in the future. If they leave a few roots, they will have to be picked in the future.

    They were not greedy. A few minutes later, they picked two for each, and there were still five or six small ones left. Several people put away the elixir and hurried out of the valley. People can''t be greedy. Once Lei Wen Python came back and blocked them, it would be troublesome.

    However, what made several people wonder was that when they got out of the valley, the thunder Python still didn''t return, and the thunder roaring and powerful fluctuations in the distance still felt clearly here.

    Liu Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly said:

    "Why don''t you go back first? I want to see it!"

    One advised:

    "Boss Liu, I''m afraid it''s dangerous there. Let''s go back and hand in the task quickly?"

    Liukong Road:

    "It''s all right. I''m just going to see what happened. How could Lei Wen Python pass by!"

    One person''s eyes lit up and said:

    "Will there be a treasure?"

    When they heard the speech, their eyes were bright and humane:

    "Boss Liu, our four brothers have always been one. We want to go together. Let''s see what happened?"

    Liu Kong pondered and said:

    "OK, let''s go and have a look!"

    The crowd nodded. They were also curious about what was going on. They started to sweep the ground one after another and swept in the direction of the roar. The speed of several people was not slow. Half an hour later, the crowd had swept hundreds of miles, and the sound of thunder became clearer and clearer. What surprised the three people was that they didn''t encounter fierce animals all the way.

    Several people were even more confused. No one spoke and ran all the way. An hour later, several people climbed up a ridge. At this time, it was noon. When the magic fog was the thinnest, they looked really on the ridge.

    In the distance, thunder clouds are pressing the earth, a huge thunder cloud vortex is rotating, a terrible thunder dragon is tearing the heaven and earth, and a human shadow is rushing into the sky and colliding with the thunder robbery. Thousands of thunder and lightning burst open, and the heaven and earth are blazing.

    "My strange, someone is robbing in the magic fog?"

    Liu Kong looked at this scene and was shocked in his eyes.

    "Look!"

    At this time, one of them whispered and exclaimed, pointing to a piece of horror in the eyes in the distance. Liu Kong and others looked at it, and their eyes widened abruptly. They saw that there were countless terrible beasts gathered around the ferry robbery field below. At this time, they were waiting quietly one by one.

    "These fierce beasts want to rob the gifts of heaven and earth. Who really doesn''t want to die? I''m afraid it''s over in the magic fog!"

    Liu Kong said seriously.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5408

    The thunder clouds in the sky roll, the Thunder Dragon is shuttling and roaring, the Pang''s vortex is rotating, a huge thunder ball is forming, and the Yin wind is howling, as if a black Thunder Dragon is also rapidly condensing. The light and dark energy are intertwined in the vortex, which gives out terrible power.

    Roar!

    The Thunder Dragon roared, the whole world shook, and the terrible thunder dragon impacted down. The sky was breaking inch by inch, and a figure rushed down.

    Di Ping raised his eyes and looked at the thunder robbery in the sky. He looked very calm. Suddenly his hand moved, and a long sword appeared in his hand. So far, he made a sword for the first time.

    "The sword name devours the air!"

    A cold drink shook the world. A startling sword came out and was cutting on the Thunder Dragon.

    Bang!

    A startling sound shook the heaven and earth, and a hundred mile arc appeared in the sky. In the next moment, the Thunder Dragon exploded and thousands of thunder dragons fell, turning the whole heaven and earth into a thunder field.

    However, di Ping''s figure rose into the sky and crashed into the thunder field.

    The blazing thunder reflected in the pupils of Liu Kong''s eyes and the horror on his face. One person said blankly:

    "Who is this? It''s so strong that such a terrible thunder robbery can be stopped!"

    Everyone swallowed their saliva and cut the thunder. It''s terrible, but it''s too far away. They can''t see their appearance and don''t know who they are. However, such a powerful strength is definitely not an unknown person in the battlefield of the world.

    "Look, the robbery is over!"

    At this time, a man exclaimed in a low voice.

    Sure enough, a really melodious and sacred bell faintly transmitted, and a holy light fell through the thunder clouds, as if it were the divine light of the heaven.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the fierce beast that had been waiting quietly roared. The terrible roar shook the world, and countless fierce beasts rushed frantically towards Di Ping.

    Liu Kong several people were too close, and those who were shocked climbed on the ground one after another. Pain appeared on one face. The fierce beast was too powerful, and their spirits were shocked by the roar.

    At this time, the sky shook, and a huge fierce beast flew over them. The strong wind brought by the terrible speed made several people hunt in clothes and clothes, and several people couldn''t lift their heads.

    Liu Kong and others'' faces changed greatly. They didn''t find that there was a fierce beast behind them. If it weren''t for the fierce beast waiting to grab gifts from heaven and earth, they would be dead. Their legs were a little soft. The smell of the fierce beast was too strong just now.

    "No, we can''t leave here for a long time. Let''s go!"

    Liu Kong''s face was pale and urgent.

    "Go, go, leave!"

    Several people were anxious. They could watch the excitement, but they would die. They didn''t want to die in the mouth of the fierce beast. They didn''t stop at all and retreated down the ridge, while Liu Kong looked back.

    As I was seeing, seven huge God monuments suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. The golden light gushed, and the seven powerful virtual shadows sent out a blow at the same time. The heaven and earth collapsed, countless fierce beasts roared and turned into blood fog, and the mutilated corpses and limbs sprayed into the sky.

    His eyes were shocked, and suddenly he thought of a name in his heart. It seemed that only the magic fog city could use such powerful seven God tablets. It was he who spent the robbery here!

    He recorded this scene at the last minute. A figure led the thunder and lightning all over the sky and rushed to countless fierce beasts of various forms with a divine sword. A holy light in the sky pierced the dark clouds and covered him. The holy light was extremely sacred. It formed a strong impact with the terrible fierce beasts and the dark fog around, as if the gods were fighting in hell.

    However, he didn''t see it again. He was pulled away quickly by several people, because there were more fierce animals coming up in the distance. No matter how late it was, they were afraid they couldn''t get there.

    However, this picture was reflected in his heart and could not be erased.

    -------------------------------------

    Mirage fog.

    Di Ping closed the pass for a few days. Just now, Duan Tianlei came to the door.

    "Congratulations, younger martial brother di. Your Qingyun peak is now famous and talented. There are two more demon level disciples. No one can stop the rise of Qingyun peak!"

    Bajianfeng duantianlei sees Di Ping and congratulates Di Ping.

    Diping was puzzled and said:

    "What''s going on?"

    He didn''t pay attention to things outside the ferry robbery recently. Yanqing and Mosen handled all the big and small things in the city. He rarely asked about them, so he was asked by them.

    Duan Tianlei looked at his expression and said silently:

    "Don''t you care about your disciples?"

    With that, he waved his hand and a list appeared in front of the people. Di Ping was the first one, and their names were marked on the list.

    One is dongmubai and the other is Xueli. Both of them have rushed into the top 100, and dongmubai is ranked 87th.

    But di Ping''s eyes shrunk slightly. He saw the introduction of Dong mubai. It was three robberies. It was so fast. He knew that Xueli was three robberies. Because with the help of system upgrade, she should be promoted quickly.

    And dongmubai is so fast. It seems that his secret is really big.

    Zongping Tianzun hugged Di Ping''s shoulder and said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, let''s have a discussion. I don''t think you have time to manage. Why don''t you give this dongmubai to longjianfeng and I''ll give you some advice!"

    Duan Tianlei said contemptuously:

    "Zong Ping, don''t even nod your face. Even younger martial brother Di''s disciples rob you!"

    Zong Ping said with a look of Indifference:

    "I don''t think younger martial brother Di doesn''t have time. I''ll help him share his worries. Why not!"

    Feng Qingxue laughs:

    "Senior brother Zongping, you look shameless. No one can beat you!"

    Zong Ping laughed and didn''t care at all. Instead, he was proud of it and smiled with di Ping''s shoulder:

    "How about younger martial brother di?"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "Of course, no problem. As long as you can convince dongmubai, I have no opinion!"

    Zong Ping said excitedly when he heard the speech:

    "OK, younger martial brother Di, it''s a deal!"

    The crowd was speechless for a moment, but Zhuo kept looking at di Ping in the middle of the scene and suddenly said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, you have been robbed for five times?"

    When they heard the speech, they were suddenly surprised and turned to look at di Ping. They were shocked in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5409

    Zong Ping loosened Di Ping, looked at him with a shocked face and said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, when did you have five robbers? Didn''t I see you some time ago or four robbers?"

    Diping smiled:

    "I took a break a few days ago!"

    His tone was very flat, as if it was not a robbery, but a common thing like taking a bath.

    "I''ll go!"

    Almost speechless, a feeling of vomiting blood.

    Duan Tianlei looked up and down at di Ping. His eyes were shocked and said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, how many days have you really been robbed? I''m afraid you''ve reached the peak of the five robberies! "

    All the people present were shocked. The reason why they didn''t find it was that it was not easy to use their mind to explore. More importantly, di Ping''s realm was too stable. It didn''t look like he had just crossed the robbery. There was no fluctuation, so they didn''t pay attention. Fortunately, Duan Zhuo found it carefully.

    Diping Road:

    "Today should be the fifth day!"

    Several people looked at each other. Qi Qi looked at di Ping like a monster, but he said in his heart:

    "Demon!"

    Duan Zhuo looks at di Ping and feels like a storm in his heart. It''s only two or three years since he knew Di Ping. He has been robbed five times. It seems that there is no so-called barrier on him. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water.

    According to his speed, I''m afraid he will soon reach the state of the Supreme Master, and may enter the state of Yuan fetus one step earlier than them.

    He had no doubt about this, but where did Rong Mo find such a freak and evil spirit?

    Only Di Ping knows what''s going on. He has a system. He is the peak when he is robbed. Although the time is short, his realm is very stable, because several people don''t know how he has experienced the battle.

    In the magic fog, the crossing robbery is extremely dangerous. It moves on hearing the wind. As soon as the crossing robbery stops, the fierce beasts rush up to rob the gifts of heaven and earth. They can''t even stop the seven gods from sealing the magic tablet. There are too many fierce beasts.

    He fought the animals alone and killed them in the dark. He did everything he could, but finally the fierce beast of Tianzun level appeared. He fought hard and could not stop it. He had to mobilize the golden armor divine soldiers to come and destroy the animals.

    When the battle was over, the land was full of fierce animal bodies.

    At the end of the war, he rested for several days to leave the customs, but after such a bloody war, how could his realm be unstable. It''s like sometimes people just see the brilliance of winners and know the pay behind them.

    However, he would not tell a few people about these things. He looked at a few people:

    "Why do you come to me when you are free? What''s the matter?"

    Several people looked at each other, and finally Duan Tianlei said:

    "Younger martial brother, do you know the battle of Luochuan mountain?"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "I know a little. Haven''t the transmission array been built? Hasn''t Luochuan mountain been taken back? "

    Duan Tianlei shook his head and said:

    "The Zhenwu world is serious this time. With a large number of troops mobilized, we have not been able to get much cheaper. Moreover, the war of tashanjiao cattle is not smooth. Ruhr, nadasheng, Mengshan and other circles have also stepped up their attacks. The netherworld, lizard and crocodile and blood eye golden roar in the East Valley war area are also stupid and ready to move, and all families in the Xuanyuan boundary are searching for the corpses of the three gods in the chaotic sea, No more powerful force can be drawn! "

    Di Ping frowned:

    "Why, are you ready to mobilize you everywhere?"

    Duan Tianlei nodded:

    "Yes, the twelve sects have already sent people to join the war. We Tianjian sect can''t stay out of the war. The sect leader has sent an order that we should go to all districts to prevent the situation from getting worse!"

    Feng Qingxue said solemnly:

    "Before we leave, we have killed the fierce beast coming out of this tide again, but next time I''m afraid you have to organize your own strength!"

    Zonghua patted Di Ping on the shoulder and said:

    "Let''s go. You have to be careful. There has been no movement in the three horizons recently. It seems that there is nothing good to hold back!"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Don''t worry, senior brothers. It''ll be fine. If you need support, please inform me at any time. If there''s nothing here, I''ll take someone to support!"

    Several people nodded and duantianlei said:

    "By the way, Xuandong can''t wait for you to leave. Their station in Yubei theater is attacked. He wants to go to support. He asked me to tell you that if there is something here, you should inform him in time!"

    Di Ping was moved when he heard the speech. Xuandong was as enthusiastic as ever. Although he left, he still cared about him. He nodded:

    "OK, take care, senior brothers!"

    People nodded and shook hands one after another. There was a feeling of parting.

    Zongping suddenly smiled:

    "It''s different from life and death. Now some places of the transmission array have been built. It''s not ready to come back! It''s necessary for my mother to chirp. Let''s go! "

    With that, he waved his hand and turned to leave. It was very natural and unrestrained. Feng Qingxue and several people also left one after another.

    Di Ping felt that everyone was very heavy, and the situation may be more serious than they said. Now all walks of life are fighting with Xuanyuan world, which is by no means accidental. So many forces are fighting with Xuanyuan world, and Xuanyuan world is under great pressure.

    Now, all war zones are filled with war, and the form is very severe. The war may escalate at any time. Once the killing of the red eye and the participation of Tianzun and Shengzun in the war, the battlefield will become a hanging machine, and Tianzun will also fall. Only a few people are in a dignified mood.

    He looked at the back of several people leaving with deep eyes. He felt a trace of conspiracy. There was something wrong with such a big rule attack. Even if they wanted to enter the magic fog, there was no need to launch such a large-scale attack.

    This incident disrupted his plan. When several people left, the power of magic fog Ze was greatly reduced. The location of Wanjie city was extremely dangerous and needed to be guarded by strong forces. In addition, magic fog city and the three cities of rasaile, any problem would be extremely troublesome. If the three horizons sent stronger forces again, he might not be able to stop it alone.

    Just then, Yanqing came in. Di Ping came back and looked at her and said:

    "Everyone sent away?"

    Yanqing nodded and handed him a beautiful invitation, saying:

    "Tianxian Pavilion Qiongyu Tianzun invites you to have a banquet. It has been sent for three days. The day is tonight. Tianxian Pavilion Yanyu building!"

    Di Ping was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, opened the invitation, looked at it, and said in doubt:

    "What does Qiongyu Tianzun ask me to do?"

    Yanqing''s eyes stopped on di Ping''s face, showing a smile, non smile and said:

    "Younger martial brother, you should know!"

    Diping looked up at her and said in doubt:

    "Should I know?"

    Yanqing said with a smile:

    "Beauty, please, it must be a good thing. Go quickly!"

    With that, he waved his hand smartly and walked away like a light wind.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5410

    Yanyu building is a restaurant operated by Tianxian Pavilion. As the most artistic restaurant in magic fog city, your excellency Tianxian spent a lot of time. It is misty and rainy, with hidden mountains, exquisite Taiwan Pavilion, bamboo flowers and flowing water, and green jade qiongchi. It is really a beautiful place of beauty and fantasy, such as the wonderful place of Xianjia.

    As soon as the Yanyu building opened, it immediately became famous in the magic fog city. If you haven''t been there, you''re embarrassed to tell others. Anyone with some strength will come to the Yanyu building to experience it. More importantly, the female disciples of Tianxian Pavilion serve in the Yanyu building. Tianxian Pavilion is rich in beauty, which is the consensus of the Xuanyuan community.

    In the evening, the lights of the Yanyu building are on, with five lights and ten colors, reflected between the halls of the heavy building. The color fog is shrouded. There are fairy sounds and wonderful sounds, and sometimes the shadow of Fairy Dance is dancing in the misty rain.

    Di Ping came to Yanyu Pavilion alone, without a car or an attendant. He himself came to Yanyu building.

    In magic fog city, except the Holy One, he was confident that no one could kill him. He would not commit an accident like Archid.

    As soon as he got downstairs, two teams of beautiful Fairies in colorful fairy skirts welcomed him out. Flowers withdrew from the ground, red gauze Shop Street, and Yingying fairy fog flowed from the building at di Ping''s feet.

    "Welcome to Yanyu building, master Di Feng!"

    The posture is graceful, the sound is like a crisp warbler, the shape is bright, the sound is more pleasant, and the high specification makes Di Ping a little uncomfortable.

    Many people are watching outside the Yanyu building. Today, the Yanyu building closes its door and stops the banquet. Qiongyu, the most gorgeous emperor in the world, wants to invite Di Ping, the emperor of magic fog city and the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect.

    As soon as the news spread, many people came to watch and wait to see Di Ping, because many people didn''t see Di Ping and wanted to see it. Others wanted to see the peerless fairy Qiongyu Tianzun.

    Among the crowd, Liu Kong was also among them. They got a good harvest on this mission. They all shared a lot of money. The three companions went to spend a lot of money, and he came here.

    He wanted to see whether he guessed right or not. When he saw Di Ping, he suddenly shook his body, his eyes twinkled, and murmured:

    "It''s him, it''s him!"

    Although the thunder robbery was violent and energy confused during the robbery, he couldn''t see Di Ping''s face clearly, he could recognize Di Ping at a glance when he saw his figure.

    At this time, di Ping was dressed in a elegant blue robe, with a faint smile on his face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. He was as domineering, violent and powerful as two people when crossing the robbery, but Liu Kong was 100% sure that it was di Ping.

    At this time, on a floating fairy Pavilion in the distance, Qiongyu looked at the scene in front of Yanyu building and said:

    "Elder martial sister Yan, you''re satisfied this time. The whole city knows that I''m going to invite him to a banquet!"

    Yan Yu smiled and said:

    "It''s not very good. A fairy with unique appearance in Tianxian Pavilion and a handsome emperor of magic fog Ze are a perfect match! Maybe it will become a good story and spread to future generations! "

    Qiongyu smiled:

    "I''m afraid it will spread that old cattle eat tender grass!"

    Yan Yu suddenly smiled when she heard the speech. Qiongyu seemed to think it was fun. She also covered her mouth and smiled.

    Di Ping walked into the misty rain building, looked at the layout in the hall and asked:

    "Where is Qiongyu Tianzun?"

    A beautiful woman came forward and said:

    "We Qiongyu Tianzun are waiting for Lord Di Feng in the Fenghua Water Pavilion. Please follow me!"

    Di Ping smiled and followed the woman. They stood on a cloud and walked in a floating way. It was like visiting a fairyland. Looking at the beautiful scenery everywhere, he had to marvel. The Tianxian Pavilion and Yanyu building were built so well that even he was happy for the beautiful scenery.

    The Fenghua waterside pavilion is on a lake in the sky. The lake water falls from all sides like a waterfall, and the white clouds float up. The lake is flat, the water lotus moves in the lake, the white lotus blooms, and there are swimming fish under the lotus leaf. A white jade bridge looms in the fog, passes through the lotus flowers, and is connected to the waterside pavilion in the middle of the lake.

    In the pavilion, there sits a beautiful woman with colorful clothes, fairy clothes, high clouds and temples, shaking her steps, and the Golden Phoenix trembles to fly. Holding a black wood Phoenix, she sings the piano. The wonderful sound curls like a curved water cup and the sound of the heavenly spring falls.

    The guide woman has quietly retreated. Di Ping stands on the bridge and looks at it quietly. This person should only be a beautiful painting and can''t bear to be disturbed.

    Dong!

    The spring water tinkled, and the last sound of the piano blew the lake like the wind. The water waves were uneven, as if they were ripples in his heart.

    "Di Feng is here. Why don''t you come in?"

    The sound of a clear spring moistening people''s hearts and lungs sounded, and the ears seemed poisoned. I couldn''t bear the sound to disappear.

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Such a beautiful immortal voice, I can''t bear to interrupt!"

    Qiongyu Tianzun smiled, stood up from the piano table, saluted Di Ping, stretched out his hand and led the banquet in the pavilion:

    "Lord Di Feng, please take a seat. The wine has been warmed. It''s good at this time!"

    Di Ping walked across the stone bridge, his body stirred up the clouds, came to the pavilion, and calmly sat opposite Qiongyu. Qiongyu is not only beautiful, but the dignified fairy clothes wrapped around the hot figure, which makes people tremble, but also elegant and noble, gorgeous but not vulgar, expensive but not arrogant, charming but not sexy, which makes people don''t know where to start and where to fall.

    However, di Ping was no longer the hairy boy in those days. He looked calm and unmoved.

    He looked at the stone platform in front of him. All kinds of lingguo delicious food were rare things. He tried his best. There was also the most famous wine "tianxianzui" in tianxiange. The wine had been opened and had a faint fragrance. It was no worse than the top wine in the shelter city. The aroma of the wine was even stronger.

    Di Ping quickly took back her eyes from the food on the table and looked at Qiongyu opposite:

    "Qiongyu Tianzun calls. I don''t know what''s the matter?"

    Qiongyu looked motionless when she heard the speech, but there was still an accident in her eyes. She was confident that no one could stop her with her beauty. Di Ping seemed unmoved. Her eyes were clear and clear. There was only a slight fluctuation when she first saw it. Now there is no wave in Gu Jing, just like an old monk.

    If Di Ping is a monk who has practiced for thousands of years, she is not surprised. According to what he heard, di Ping is less than 100 years old and can do so, which still surprises her.

    However, Qiongyu quickly smiled and said:

    "Can''t I invite Lord Di Feng to a banquet without anything?"

    Di Ping smiled slightly:

    "Of course, but I think I have only one face to face with Qiongyu Tianzun, and the relationship can''t reach the degree that Qiongyu Tianzun has to invite me to dinner!"

    Qiongyu was stunned when she heard the speech, then she lost her smile and said:

    "Sure enough, Lord Di Feng is not mortal!"

    Then she looked outside the pavilion and said:

    "Elder martial sister Yan Yu, you lost!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed. Looking at the past, he saw a figure coming from a fairyland, appearing on the stone bridge filled with fog, floating in the air. He came to the stop and looked at di Ping, smiling and saluting:

    "Lord Di Feng, you''re all right!"

    Di Ping got up, saluted, and said with a smile:

    "It turned out that Yan Yutian hasn''t left yet. It seems that he''s looking for me today. What''s the matter with those two? Can you say it now?"

    Yan Yu looked at di Ping and said with a smile:

    "I want to be alone with di Feng!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5411

    "Important person?"

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the two national fairies and said:

    "Do I have someone from Tianxian pavilion?"

    Yan Yu smiled and said:

    "Not from Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Diping was a little dizzy by the two people. He looked at the two people:

    "Who are those two? I don''t remember there were two related people in magic fog city? "

    Yan Yu and Qiongyu looked at each other, then at di Ping. Yan Yu said solemnly:

    "Archid!"

    Di Ping whispered and suddenly jumped in his heart. When talking about betraying the temple, he always wanted Archibald''s body, and even gave one billion Lingjing the reason to redeem Archibald, but di Ping didn''t agree, and Yan Yu even wanted Archibald.

    He looked at them and said calmly:

    "Azid is dead, and he is the deacon of the temple. What do you want him to do?"

    The two looked at each other, and finally Yan Yu said:

    "To be exact, we don''t want his people, but what he gives to di Feng Lord!"

    As soon as he said this, di Ping''s eyes suddenly sank, and a fierce breath surged out. The air in the pavilion condensed instantly. Yan Yu and Qiongyu also burst out a shock in their eyes. They found that di Ping had been robbed for five times.

    But then Yan Yu reacted and hurried:

    "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Di Feng. We have no malice!"

    Di Ping looked at the two men calmly:

    "I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between you. Archie was assassinated without even seeing him. What about the things he gave me!"

    They looked at each other and smiled. Yan Yu pointed in one direction and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, please look from here to there!"

    Di Ping looked at the speech and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    There is a building not far away, which is the hall of magic fog city. You can see the location of the accident. The hole has been repaired and the array has worked again, but he can see the hole standing at this time.

    He understood that when the accident happened, the two people were probably on the waterside pavilion. The killing arrow broke the defense and killed Archid. At the moment of breaking the array, his virtual shadow was still in the room, which was likely to be seen by the two people.

    Although it was only a flash, he disappeared into the room, but in the eyes of the heavenly lords, the flash could be infinitely long. It could be seen clearly that he went to see Archid.

    Sure enough, in this world, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, you think it''s confidential, but someone always knows, not only heaven and earth, earth, you, others, and others.

    Even though he already knew, di Ping had no scruples and said calmly:

    "You two are in a good position. You can see clearly, but I just met Archid and wanted to know what happened to me. It''s a pity that he was killed as soon as I said a word!"

    Yan Yu smiled and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, I know what you''re worried about? Rest assured, we are not in the same position as Xuanyuan temple! "

    Di Ping looked at Yan Yu and Qiongyu with slightly changed eyes and said:

    "Then I don''t understand. The Xuanyuan temple is not the power of your twelve sects. It represents the will of your twelve sects. How did it become a different position!"

    Yan Yu looked at each other again. Qiongyu nodded. Yan Yu looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, what I want to say next, please stop in the waterside pavilion and don''t spread it!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "Then I''d better not listen! In case someone gets out, it won''t be my business! "

    Yan Yu suddenly smiled:

    "It''s late. Since you entered the pavilion, you know even if you don''t know!"

    Diping was speechless. Looking at the two beautiful white women, she looked at him with a slightly cunning look, but it made him angry.

    He had to shake his head and say:

    "I''m on a thief''s boat. Tell me! I''d like to hear what a shocking secret it is! "

    Yan Yu smiled again. Qiongyu waved her hand, and the waterside pavilion suddenly fluctuated. The whole waterside pavilion has been completely shrouded by the will of the emperor, and no one can detect the words of several people.

    Yan Yu straightened up, looked at di Ping with a serious look and said:

    "Lord Di Feng believes that Xuanyuan Temple adheres to the will of the twelve sects. This is not wrong. No, it was not wrong before. This situation has changed since Hongyang was promoted to Daojing 10000 years ago and there were three more saints in the temple Presbyterian court!"

    Qiongyu said:

    "The leader of the peak took charge of Qingyun peak at the beginning. You may not know that in recent years, Xuanyuan temple has been absorbing forces from all walks of life, and its strength has developed rapidly. The number of Tianzun is more than 50, and jinlongwei is the first strong army in Xuanyuan circles. It has been dependent on twelve sects and has gradually become independent now!"

    Yan Yu then said:

    "Hong Yang has a high mind, extraordinary means and great charisma. Now almost the elders above the eighth floor of the Presbyterian Council think he is the first, and he has the support of faith, execution and holding a saint. He has become the actual controller of the Xuanyuan temple. If the instructions of the Council of speakers do not pass him, he can''t go down at all!"

    Di Ping frowned. He also felt recently. For example, in the Wanjie battlefield, the Xuanyuan Temple controls 36 main cities in the eight war zones and presides over the war situation in the Wanjie battlefield. Even the twelve sects have to obey the assignment, just like the actual rulers of the Xuanyuan world.

    Through this transmission array alliance, he obviously had a feeling that the twelve sects and the Xuanyuan boundary hall seemed to be in harmony and separated, and seemed to belong to different systems. The twelve sects did not manage the interests of the Xuanyuan temple at all, but were fighting for their own interests, and the temple also did not take into account the interests of the twelve sects, which was strange.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5412

    Diping Road:

    "Then why don''t you change Hong Yang? I think it''s easy to change Hong Yang with the power of twelve schools!"

    Qiongyu shook her head and said with a wry smile:

    "If it were so easy, it would be simple!"

    Yan Yu said in a deep voice:

    "Hong Yang not only has absolute authority in the Xuanyuan temple, but he doesn''t know how to get the support of a large number of first-class and second-class forces and fight against the twelve sects. Once he moves him, it is bound to chaos in the Xuanyuan world. Although the twelve sects are strong, Hong Yang''s power is not weak. Once we start a war, none of us can afford to lose it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes said:

    "Even if you can''t move him, what do you want to do with Archie? Can you move Hong Yang with Archie?"

    Yan Yu Tianzun said:

    "There must be enough evidence to move Hongyang. As long as there is evidence, we can occupy the great righteousness. Even if we do it, it is reasonable and reasonable to control the fluctuation to the minimum!"

    Qiongyu Road:

    "In recent years, we have been collecting evidence, but Hong Yang managed Xuanyuan temple like an iron bucket. It was difficult for our people to obtain core secrets. We had already persuaded an elder who was willing to provide us with information. As a result, there was an accident on the Wanjie battlefield, and he fell in that accident!"

    Qiongyu and Yan Yu both looked a little depressed.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed:

    "The one who fell on the Wanjie battlefield last time?"

    The two nodded, and di Ping said in a surprised voice:

    "Do you suspect that the elder is Hong Yang''s hand?"

    Immortal Yan Yu nodded:

    "Yes, we have always suspected, but the body examination was indeed killed by Tianmo clan. There is no evidence that Hong Yang killed it!"

    Qiongyu suddenly flashed a fierce light in her eyes and said:

    "But this time there was an accident in the corpse King sect. We found that there was a smell of heavenly demons on the scene. The three rampant gods may be heavenly demons, and the heavenly demons who attacked the battlefield of the world may also be the heavenly demons refined by the corpse King sect!"

    Yan Yu said helplessly:

    "It''s just that the people of the corpse King clan were killed, and it''s hard to find evidence. Archie, who had been in close contact with the corpse King clan, suddenly defected. We suspected that he might know any secret and want to be killed, so we escaped. We originally planned to contact, but we didn''t expect Hong Yang to kill people so quickly!"

    Anger flashed in her eyes, and she dropped the jade cup on the table with a low muffled sound.

    Yan Yu looked at di Ping with burning eyes and said:

    "Therefore, we need the information of Archid in your hand. As long as there is enough evidence, we can occupy the great righteousness, use the power of the speaker''s Council, unite with the twelve forces, directly take Hongyang, dissolve the Presbyterian Council and reorganize the Xuanyuan temple!"

    Di Ping was silent and his eyes were as deep as the abyss. After the film rested, he looked at two people:

    "Who do you mean by us? Is it just you Tianxian Pavilion, or do you mean twelve schools? "

    Yan Yu and Qiongyu look at each other again when they hear the speech. Yan Yu looks at di Ping and says:

    "I can''t tell you more, but I can tell you, it''s not just our Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Di Ping smiled and said:

    "Then I understand. I also tell you that Archid didn''t say anything to me. As soon as he met, he was killed by the temple!"

    As he said this, he was about to stand up. He knew in his heart that the Tianxian Pavilion and one or two twelve sects were at most in this matter. It would never be the majority of the twelve sects. It was really the majority of the twelve sects. Hong Yang could have been moved long ago. The evidence was never conclusive.

    Looking at the ruthless prison, shrines, Lingxiao sect and other forces close to the Xuanyuan temple, we know that the twelve sects are afraid to disagree.

    There is no absolute chance of victory for such a non-uniform force. He doesn''t want to put treasure in it, because once Archid''s information is revealed, Xuanyuan Temple must have guessed that it was him.

    Because Archid only looked for him, then the yellow mud will fall into his crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit!.

    Yan Yu didn''t expect to say so much. Di Ping didn''t want to participate. They were both anxious.

    Qiongyu hurriedly said:

    "Lord Di Feng, this matter is also related to you. You can''t hide if you want to. You can''t get away from the moment archide found you!"

    Di Ping stopped and said faintly:

    "I don''t know anything. Archie died under their eyelids, which proves that I didn''t participate. I don''t think Xuanyuan temple can hold on to it. I have to live with me!"

    Yan Yudao:

    "Don''t be lucky, Lord Di Feng. We can find you at the scene. I don''t think Yusen can''t find it. Now I''m afraid Xuanyuan Temple knows that you may have information, but now they can''t get away. Once they get away, they will find you!"

    Di Ping''s eyes moved slightly. Yan Yu was right. Yusen was always on the scene. He might have found his virtual shadow on the scene. Although he evacuated at the first time, he didn''t guarantee that the other party didn''t see it.

    Yan Yu Tianzun looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, do you think there is any possibility of reconciliation between you and Xuanyuan temple?"

    Di Ping recovered, looked at him and said with a smile:

    "There is no eternal friend or eternal enemy in the world. Everything comes and goes by profit!"

    Yan Yu smiled:

    "Lord Di Feng sees everything very clearly, but not everything can be combined by Eli. Some people will never become friends. From the time you killed the purple eyebrow God, there have been many conflicts since then to the archide incident. Although it seems that the Xuanyuan temple has retreated, in fact, I think Lord Feng knows very well that your hatred with the temple can not be resolved, Hong Yang will deal with you as soon as he takes out his hand! "

    Qiongyu answered:

    "Maybe this is just a conflict of interest, which can still be solved by various methods, but the leader of the peak took the opportunity of the transmission array to quickly control the traffic of all cities in the battlefield of ten thousand boundaries, establish an alliance, and form a powerful force, which seems to become another Xuanyuan temple. With Hong Yang''s character, he will never allow it, and the struggle for status is irreconcilable!"

    Yan Yudao:

    "It can also be reconciled. As long as di Feng changes his position, takes refuge in the Xuanyuan temple, hands over the manufacturing technology of the transmission array to the Xuanyuan temple, and then hands over the magic fog Ze and bows down to drive the temple, there may be some hope to be accepted by the Xuanyuan temple!"

    Qiongyu was going to speak again. Di Ping suddenly stretched out his hand and said:

    "Stop, guys, you don''t have to explain so clearly. I know the relationship with Xuanyuan temple!"

    The two women looked at this with a smile on their faces. Yan Yu Tianzun looked at di Ping and said solemnly:

    "Lord Di Feng, please rest assured. At present, there are only four cases that have been secretly allied and have been investigating the matter. Our strength is enough to deal with emergencies, and we can guarantee that this matter will not burn you. This information will never come from Lord Di Feng!"

    Di Ping shook her head with a bitter smile and said:

    "As long as this information is exposed, everyone knows it''s me!"

    Yan Yu looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, if Xuanyuan Temple wants to fight Lord Di Feng, our Tianxian Pavilion will firmly stand behind Lord Di Feng. Please rest assured!"

    "This is later!"

    Di Ping waved his hand, then looked at them solemnly and said:

    "I do have information, and I can give it to you, but I hope you can plan and then move. With your Tianxian pavilion or one or two sects, I don''t think it''s enough. You can''t start it easily until you are fully sure!"

    The two nodded:

    "Please don''t worry about this, Lord Di Feng. We have endured so long and just want to have full confidence!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5413

    When they got the information and saw the contents, they were very happy. Archid''s information was very important, which was confidential and important about the temple.

    With this information, combined with their situation, we can explain more forces, be accountable to Hong Yang and the Presbyterian Council, and have reason to intervene in the Presbyterian Council.

    They thanked Di Ping and left in a hurry. They wanted to go back and arrange something for Hong Yang.

    Diping did not hand over the God creation plan to them.

    It''s not that I don''t believe them, but this plan is too important. Once this plan is revealed, it will be an earthquake. Just the blood sacrifice to thousands of practitioners will break out, which will make the Xuanyuan temple from everyone''s admiration to smelly shit.

    As soon as the plan is made, it is likely that Hong Yangzhen will take risks. War may happen. The chaos in the Xuanyuan world is not good for him.

    Now, he can master the magic fog city. On the one hand, it is his own strength, on the other hand, it is the existence of the Xuanyuan world. Only with a stable rear area can the magic fog Ze be relatively stable.

    As for whether Tianxian Pavilion and other forces can move the Xuanyuan Temple down, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is that once these information comes out, the Xuanyuan temple will be in chaos, and Hong Yang and others will be in a mess.

    However, once the Xuanyuan temple and the twelve sects are restrained, they will not have the energy to deal with him, so they will give him time for development, and what he needs now is time.

    When he has the strength, the God creation plan is a fatal blow to the Xuanyuan temple!

    -------------------------------------

    Chaotic sea.

    A fleet was sailing in the chaotic sea. Li Chenghui stood on the ship building and looked at the vast chaotic sea with a tired face.

    This is the tenth day of the search, but there is no shadow. He has lost confidence. It is obvious that the three divine corpses are either not in the chaotic sea or hiding. It is impossible to find them in this search.

    The chaotic sea is so big that we don''t want to say that these fleets send ten times the number of fleets to search the chaotic sea. We don''t want to think about it for decades. At most, they screen shrimp with a large net and work more water and plants.

    He looked at the faces of the left and right fleets. There were more than a dozen warships, but now less than half of them are left. It can be said that they have suffered heavy losses, and the other fleets have suffered almost the same losses.

    The terror of chaotic sea is beyond everyone''s imagination. There are a large number of fierce animals hidden. Even there are many Tianzun level fierce animals. Several fleets are besieged by Tianzun level fierce animals and almost all of them are destroyed. Finally, the holy Zun shot to get rid of a few people.

    Amid the opposition of all the fleets, he finally issued a withdrawal order, and he also withdrew with the fleet. He really came in good spirits and returned in bad spirits. Dozens of sects made a big fuss. As a result, he suffered heavy losses and had to retreat, which really embarrassed everyone.

    At this time, he also doubts whether the intelligence is correct. Are the three divine corpses really in the chaotic sea?

    If they don''t kill in the chaotic sea?

    It was not just him who was so suspicious. At this time, Hong Yang was facing such a challenge.

    "Hong Yang, for you, where did you get the information that the divine corpse is in the chaotic sea?"

    "Hong Yang, you must explain this to the speaker''s meeting. This time, in order to encircle and suppress the three gods, we mobilized a large number of forces to enter the chaotic sea. We didn''t even take care of the chaos in the battlefield, resulting in the destruction of many stations. Who will bear the loss!"

    "Hong Yang, is this what you vowed to be in the chaotic sea?"

    In the starry sky of the chaotic sea, more than a dozen figures stood in the starry sky. All of them were saints who opened fire on Hong Yang. Hong Yang was also sweating at this time. He looked very tired and his eyes were deep.

    He couldn''t figure out, according to his calculation, the three gods should be in the chaotic sea, but why didn''t they find it!

    Although people criticized, what was more frightening was that the divine corpses could not be found. The more they could not be found, the more it showed that the three divine corpses had wisdom. It was definitely not the violent walk of the divine corpses, but the resurrection. The three holy level demons hid in the chaotic sea!

    It''s terrible. It''s a bomb. It will explode at any time. Once it explodes, it will blow him to pieces.

    "I can''t blame elder Hong Yang for this. After all, the information about the activities of the three gods in the chaotic sea is not only provided by Hong Yang, but we have received information. It''s unfair to blame Hong Yang for this now!"

    At this time, a saint came forward to explain Hong Yang.

    Hongyang also faces the sidewalk:

    "Several speakers, according to our intelligence and accurate data analysis, the probability of the three gods'' corpses in the chaotic sea is more than 99%

    Then a saint said:

    "That''s 99 percent. Why can''t you find it?"

    Hongyang Road:

    "We haven''t found it now. It may be caused by other reasons!"

    (I) humanity:

    "Well, don''t talk about useless things. I think the advance notice here can be broken! The situation in the Wanjie battlefield is now in crisis. First solve the problem here, and then come back to find the three gods! "

    Hong Yang hurried:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s easy to solve the problem of the ten thousand boundary battlefield. They just want to give them the right of way. But now there are no gods and corpses, and there are endless disasters. We must find the three gods and corpses and wipe them out as soon as possible!"

    This is the voice of a saint Hong.

    "All right! In advance, we should lay down our eyeliner and wait for the appearance of three corpses. We will solve all the problems of the battlefield now. We must not let them get too mad.

    Another day Zun said:

    "That''s settled!"

    After saying that, he turned and left, and the saint just flashed away. Hong Yang''s face changed and said in a hurry:

    "Speakers, the three gods are the most important. We can''t ignore the importance!"

    However, in his cry, the saints left one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two saints left. One came to him, patted him on the shoulder and said:

    "Hong Yang, divide your energy into the ten thousand boundary battlefield!"

    With that, he stepped out and disappeared into the starry sky. The other three saints looked at Hong Yang and turned to leave. Hong Yang was left alone in the endless starry sky.

    At this time, Hong Yang trembled all over, his eyes were filled with anger, and his fists were creaking.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5414

    Hong Yang felt deep impatience again. The twelve saints didn''t give him any face at all. They left directly and flashed him in place.

    This made him feel a strong crisis. This time, the twelve cases seemed extremely dissatisfied with him. This collective departure was a warning to him.

    From the last Tianhe astral incident to the azid assassination, 12 complaints against him have been highlighted. It seems that there is a voice to investigate the azid incident and why a deacon was assassinated, and the speaker of the parliament has not been informed!

    Hong Yang stood quietly in the void, his hands slowly loosened and his eyes twinkled. A moment later, his face was cold and fierce, he suddenly clenched his fist, and his voice whispered:

    "This situation will not be long, it will change!"

    With that, he disappeared into the starry sky, and the chaotic sea calmed down again.

    The massive encirclement and suppression stopped silently, and all cases withdrew from the chaotic sea one after another. However, it seems that the chaotic fierce animals have been stimulated, become more violent, and frequently rush out of the chaotic sea to attack the surrounding planets.

    However, everyone regarded it as a follow-up reaction caused by the last campaign, which did not attract enough attention.

    -------------------------------------

    On the top of the mountain in the Cang crack land stood two people, Mr. Yu in white and Mr. Yu in black armor. They met here again.

    Mr. Yu smiled and said:

    "The civil strife in Xuanyuan world has stopped. Soon, all forces will enter the battlefield of Wanjie. It''s our turn!"

    You said:

    "Do you really want to attack the East Valley theater?"

    Mr. Yu nodded:

    "Yes, without a fire, they won''t sit down and talk, and we don''t have chips in our hands. How much benefit can we get from talking!"

    You unintentionally smiled:

    "Mr. Yu can see clearly. Well, this time, I''ll fully cooperate with Mr. Yu!"

    Mr. Yu unfolded the folding fan and said faintly:

    "Wrong, this is to strive for benefits for your netherworld. Everyone takes what they need!"

    You unintentionally smiled:

    "Yes, take what you need!"

    Mr. Yu stopped worrying about this issue and said faintly:

    "Your underworld world attacked sanpingchuan at the same time. The blood eye golden roar family attacked the tama plateau, while the lizard and crocodile family attacked Luohe. They went down in three ways and didn''t give them a chance to breathe!"

    You inadvertently looked at the South China Sea and said:

    "Is there any movement in the three horizons?"

    Mr. Yu said faintly:

    "Three horizons have their new plans. If they don''t want to participate in this hunting again, it''s up to them!"

    You unintentionally smiled:

    "It seems that Mr. Yu is ready to give them up?"

    Mr. Yu said faintly:

    "It''s normal for someone to fall behind on the way of running. However, we don''t wait for the people who stay. They can''t keep up. Then run slowly behind and maybe see the light!"

    You inadvertently looks on Mr. Yu''s face. He always feels that there is a trace of forest cold in Mr. Yu''s calm words. He has a feeling that Mr. Yu may have given up his three horizons.

    This mysterious young man, who seemed to be no more powerful than the emperor, did not dare to despise him at all. After he met him for the first time, he was in great awe of him.

    He once asked about the identity of Pluto Yu, and Pluto was too secretive to mention it, which made him even more surprised. He wondered what the identity of Yu was first, but this question has always been a mystery.

    -------------------------------------

    Sanping Chuancheng.

    Chigu looks a little haggard. He is very tired recently, which can also be said to be very bad.

    Some time ago, he was wronged by Di Ping for 10 billion yuan. He had so much money that he was padded by the temple. However, he also paid part of it, which almost brought him to the point of smashing the pot and selling iron.

    This made him swallow blood depressed, but before he could slow down, the battlefield of the ten thousand boundaries became chaotic. Although there was no major conflict in the East Valley war area, there were continuous local conflicts, the battle level was constantly upgrading, and there was a faint posture of out of control.

    The underworld world has been sending troops from source to source. The soldier Chen Yasan Pingchuan, the ancient blood eye golden roar family of Wanjie, are also suddenly active and active in the tama plateau war zone. The lizard and crocodile family in the Cang crack land, which has not been out since the last incident, has also frequently infiltrated into the Luohe war zone recently, which makes him under great pressure.

    He has sent many war reports to the temple and asked for support, but all districts are fighting. The temple is lack of strength and can''t send anyone at all. More importantly, now a large number of middle and high robbery real people have gone to the magic fog Ze. The strength of the East Valley war zone has become extremely weak. Once the war breaks out, he can''t bear it alone.

    However, what he was afraid of was what he came for. He was urgently deploying a defense plan. At this time, a Golden Dragon Guard rushed in and reported to him:

    "Elder Chigu, something''s wrong. The lizard and crocodile people are attacking the Luohe war zone. Now the fierce beast army has entered the defense zone of Luohe City. The war is going on. Luohe City requests support!"

    "Elder, the blood eyed golden roar family army is out to attack the mountain plateau!"

    Another jinlongwei urgently reported.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar shook the world, followed by the emergency alarm, the sharp voice cut through the sky, and immediately everyone''s system collapsed.

    "What''s going on?"

    Chigu stood up and shouted.

    "Elder, it''s bad. The underworld has attacked sanpingchuan city!"

    There was a report from jinlongwei outside.

    Chigu''s whole person was struck by lightning, and his face suddenly became frightened, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5415

    The house leaks off the peak and rains at night. When the ship is broken, it will be the first wind. Most of the time, you will come to what you are afraid of.

    Chigu was always afraid that the underworld would attack sanpingchuan City, so he was worried, but now the problem is not only that the underworld has moved, but also the lizard and crocodile people in the Cang crack land.

    The golden roar family of blood eyes on the tama plateau also launched a fierce attack on the stations in the Xuanyuan boundary of the tama plateau. Almost at the same time, the war was rekindled in the East Valley theater.

    Messages for help came, but Chigu was in a mess. The attack of sanpingchuan netherworld was in a hurry. He couldn''t send anyone to support him. He had to send letters for help to the central temple one by one.

    In sanpingchuan City, Chigu stood at the head of the city and watched the overwhelming army of the underworld rush towards sanpingchuan city. The cannons roared, and our energy attack fell into the battlefield. Countless soldiers of the underworld were torn to pieces, stained with blood, and the ground outside the city was bloody, but the battle did not stop. The army of the underworld continued to rush at sanpingchuan City, and the Wuyang army in the sky and underground made people''s scalp numb.

    "What is the netherworld doing? Is it all about consumption?"

    The battle has been fought for two days, but the battle has not stopped at all. Chigu''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Up to now, the underworld world has not sent a strong man. It has been fighting with sanpingchuan city with various arms. Although the strength of the real world is not as strong as that of the Xuanyuan world, it is absolutely not weak, and it is impossible to transfer the strong man.

    However, although Chigu felt strange, he had to hope that the underworld was the best. Once the other party really sent out the strong, he was afraid that sanpingchuan city would be unstoppable, and this grinding could support until the support arrived.

    In the distance, on a peak, a huge flame horse stands on the peak, and a black armor general sits on the back of the horse, looking at the battlefield from a distance, as if he were a sculpture.

    After the picture slowly pushed to the peak, I saw that under the peak, there were rows of black armor cavalry square array, with black armor, holding a black sword and black flame horses under the crotch. The sky and valley were covered with black pressure. The number was amazing.

    But everyone was silent, and even the black flame war horse under their crotch stood still. It seemed to be fixed on the ground, and a sound of silence condensed in the valley.

    The dark death knight of the underworld is the strongest weapon in the underworld that gives people a headache. It doesn''t know pain, fear and life and death. It is an army that exists specifically for killing. Once this army comes out, it will be a disaster of life if the God of death comes.

    At this time, the army quietly gathered outside sanpingchuan City, definitely not to see the scenery. If Chigu saw this scene, he would never be so calm.

    Chigu stood on the city wall and looked at the battlefield. He felt a faint sense of uneasiness. It seemed that there was a danger approaching, but he didn''t get a clue with the method of calculation. He could only settle down and command.

    "Elder, the underworld has been attacking. We consume too much. Now the energy of the defense array can''t be supplied!"

    This is a Jinlong general who came forward and hurriedly reported.

    Chigu''s face sank:

    "How is it possible that we have not just transferred a batch of spirit crystals from the temple?"

    Jinlong looked ugly and said:

    "The spiritual gold reserve on the other side of the temple is insufficient, and only one third of our application amount is given. There are several other districts that have allocated some. Our current spiritual crystal reserve will not last long!"

    "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?"

    Chigu''s face changed greatly and looked at Jinlong fiercely.

    Jinlong will feel helpless and say:

    "Elder, this material allocation is not under the control of my Jinlong army. I just went to the material department to transfer Lingjing!"

    Chigu''s face was livid. He knew what was going on. A large number of Lingjing were used to compensate Di Ping. His 10 billion was also seconded from the temple. He originally thought that the war was not tense and could be slowed down at some time, but he didn''t want the dark world to launch an attack suddenly.

    Lingjing is not only a trading object, but also a strategic reserve material. It is the material with the greatest news in the war. Without sufficient reserves, there can be no war at all.

    Chigu''s hatred for Di Ping rose again at this time. If he hadn''t paid Di Ping hundreds of billions of Lingjing these times, the temple Reserve could not be insufficient.

    The Golden Dragon general said:

    "Elder, find a way! Our crystal energy weapons and defense array can''t hold on. We can hold on to such an attack for an hour at most. Once Lingjing doesn''t transfer, our defense array will be shut down and crystal energy weapons will lie down! "

    Chigu Chensheng channel:

    "Enlist from other stations!"

    The Golden Dragon shook his head and said:

    "We contacted, several stations are preparing for the defensive war, and said there is no redundant Lingjing support!"

    Chigu heard that the speech suddenly turned blue and said angrily:

    "Didn''t you tell them? As soon as our sanpingchuan city falls down and loses our block, the rear stations will be swallowed up by the underworld? "

    Jinlong said with a gloomy face:

    "Elder, they said that the station has reached a strategic alliance with the magic fog city. The magic fog city has mobilized forces. Dozens of station troops are deployed at any time and will support several cities to defend!"

    "Asshole!"

    Chigu shouted angrily, smashed the wall in front of him with one palm, and burst out anger in his eyes, gnashing his teeth and roaring, but he didn''t know whether he was scolding the magic fog city or those camps.

    Woo!

    At this time, a low horn sounded and shook the whole battlefield. At this time, the army of the underworld world that had originally attacked on the battlefield suddenly stopped and retreated one after another.

    When the people in the city saw this scene, they were excited one by one. The netherworld family is going to retreat. This is the bugle of retreat!

    Buzzing, buzzing!

    At this time, suddenly, energy rose in the battlefield, and then a light array fell from the void, and the light flashed, and rows of black armor cavalry square arrays appeared on the battlefield.

    "Dark death knight"

    Chigu saw this scene, his face turned pale and his eyes were shocked.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5416

    Boom!

    As soon as the dark death knight appeared, he launched an attack on sanpingchuan city. One strong battle array issued a powerful attack, as if a huge wave impacted on the defense array. Suddenly, the defense array fluctuated violently, and there were cracks in the array bases in the city.

    "Attack, attack! Block the dark death knight! "

    Chigu roared angrily.

    The city roared and attacked one after another, and the soldiers and strong men at the head of the city also attacked one after another, and all kinds of energy fell on the dark death knight.

    However, a shocking scene appeared. The dark death knights formed a more powerful battle array to block the sky attack. Moreover, more and more dark death knights appeared, and the attack was more and more fierce. The defense array had cracks, the energy supply could not keep up, and might collapse at any time.

    "Elder, the dark death knight is led by the venerable to form a battle array, which can fight against the heavenly venerable. Such an attack doesn''t wait to break their defense. They have broken our defense array!"

    The Golden Dragon said anxiously.

    "Use the killing arrow to kill its master general!"

    Chigu suddenly flashed fiercely in his eyes and shouted in a deep voice.

    The Golden Dragon heard that his eyes were also fierce. He turned and swept away. Soon, a huge bow fighting car was launched on the head of the city. It was dark and covered with rib patterns, as if it were scale armor. The black light flashed in the sun. The long black arrow on the bow sent out palpitating energy. The cold flashing arrow made people feel cold.

    The God killing arrow is made of Tianzun chaotic animal material. If Tianzun uses it, it can kill Tianzun. It is the most powerful war expedition divine weapon in Xuanyuan temple, which makes all walks of life scared. How many strong people have fallen under this God killing arrow.

    Archid is a noble man. He doesn''t even have a chance to dodge under the God killing arrow. It can be seen how sharp the God killing arrow is. It''s a sharp weapon to kill.

    "Shoot!"

    Jinlong gave a cold drink with a cold face.

    Boom!

    A bow string vibrated, and then one killing arrow was shot, as if ten black lights pierced the sky and shot at the dark death knight battle array. In a flash, the eyes of fast people couldn''t keep up.

    Bang bang!

    The black light was shining on the defensive battle array, and suddenly a loud sound sounded. The next moment, it directly broke through the defensive battle array and shot at the venerable in the battle array.

    "Dark light wave strike!"

    Suddenly, there was a deep drink on the battlefield, and the dark death knights drank violently. A terrible black light curtain came out, forming a circle of circular shock waves. Suddenly, a black arrow rushed into the light circle, like entering the water, and there were waves, which seemed to lose direction.

    However, the reason why mieshen arrow is called a battlefield killer is that it has its terrible place. It suddenly burst out terrible energy, directly broke through the aura, and shot at the respected dark war general in the front array.

    The Xuanyuan people on the city wall are ready to cheer. No one can stop the God killing arrow under the God. This is the iron law. These ten masters of the underworld can''t stop it.

    But the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Suddenly, a ghost face huge shield appeared in front of the ten venerable people, and the God killing arrow was pounding on the ghost face huge shield.

    Boom, boom!

    There was a roar in the sky, ten shock waves came out, and the violent energy was vented. The whole dark death knight battle array moved back a hundred meters, and the ground was like a plow. The dark death knight was spewed out with a mouthful of blood, but he stood still.

    "Heavenly defense divine soldier!"

    Chigu uttered an exclamation, and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the underworld world had already prepared so many heavenly defense divine soldiers.

    This one is worth tens of billions. He has to spend hundreds of billions for this war. It seems that the underworld is bound to win.

    "Shoot again!"

    The Golden Dragon roared with blood red eyes.

    The soldiers took out the killing arrow and prepared to put it on. This killing arrow is quite a Tianzun level divine weapon. It is only a one-time divine weapon and is valuable. This wave of arrows shot billions, and there are only 20 in Chigu.

    The dark death knight won''t give them another chance to shoot arrows. A flood came from the array:

    "Break the battle!"

    Boom!

    At the same time, the dark death knight roared and pushed by the battle array. The powerful attack impacted on the defense array like a tsunami, and an earth shaking roar exploded. The defense array began to crack like ice. Huge cracks spread rapidly, and then directly collapsed to blow up the energy all over the sky.

    "The array is broken!"

    There was a cry of alarm in the city.

    Chigu''s face was afraid to change and roared angrily:

    "The temple army attacked and blocked the dark death knight!"

    "Kill!"

    The dark death knights gave out a drink. Thousands of dark death knights rushed towards the wall, collided with the temple army in the city, and tore them together in an instant, and all kinds of violent energy burst out.

    The dark death knights show strong attack power. With the advance of the battle array, the temple army can''t resist the continuous retreat. However, the strength of the people participating in the war in the city is generally not high. There are too few medium and high robbers. Most of them go to the magic fog, which makes the power in the city decline rapidly. How to stop the attack of the dark death knights.

    "Come on, get on the killing arrow!"

    The Golden Dragon roared.

    The divine bow team quickly put on the arrow and began to string the killing bow. At this time, several figures attacked the killing bow like broken bamboo, broke through the obstacles of the Xuanyuan world and rushed to the killing bow.

    Chigu exclaimed:

    "Come on, protect the killing arrow!"

    Boom, boom!

    After several attacks are cut off, the Golden Dragon will rise into the sky and face the attack. The sky roars and energy explodes. The Golden Dragon will spray blood and fly upside down. He can''t stop five or six dignitaries alone.

    When the attack fell, the personnel of the divine bow team could stop it and turned into a rain of blood.

    "Destroy the arrow!"

    Several dignitaries in the underworld drank together and jumped at the God killing bow.

    This is the first time I have the chance to find the God killing bow in the Xuanyuan world. Once I get it back, I can definitely get a great reward.

    "You dare! Get back! "

    Chigu was angry, and regardless of anything else, he shot directly. The terrible heavenly power shrouded him and wanted to suppress everyone.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5417

    Chigu took his hand and clapped it out. The terrible palm power shrouded several dignitaries. The void twisted and wanted to hang several people.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible breath broke out, and a sword came, smashing the palm power in an instant. Chigu''s body shook and withdrew one step backward.

    At this time, the void vibrated, and a flame SKELETON HORSE appeared in the sky. At the top of it sat a man, black armor and black helmet, holding a black sword, as if he came from hell, emitting a terrible momentum.

    "Bai gu!"

    Chigu suddenly changed his face and shouted.

    "Chigu, you broke the agreement. Do you want to start the battle of heaven?"

    Bai Gu''s eyes looked at Chigu''s cold voice.

    His voice was low and hoarse, as if it was issued from the ground, which made people depressed, as if his heart was held in his hand, and his breathing seemed unsustainable.

    Chigu suddenly moved his hand, and a sword appeared in his hand. He said coldly:

    "Bai Gu, it was you who first tore up Xie Yi and attacked our city!"

    "Then let''s see the real order!"

    Bai Gu gave a gloomy smile, and then suddenly shook the long sword in his hand. The flame soared into a flame sword, and the skeleton flame horse also scraped its front hooves and gave a neighing.

    "It suits me!"

    Chigu drank deeply, and the next moment his body rushed out like a shell, straight to Baigu. At the same time, the Blazing Sword in his hand burst out.

    "Well come!"

    Bai Gu gave a cold drink, and the skeleton horse ran out with a sharp hiss. At the same time, the flame sword in his hand also cut out.

    When!

    A startling sound shook the heaven and earth, and an air explosion circle burst out. Both the people in sanpingchuan city and the people in the underworld were shocked to fly. They were violent and bled one by one, and those with weak strength were directly killed by the earthquake.

    They retreated for kilometers at the same time, and then they impacted together again. The two figures flashed like lightning in the sky, the sword flashed, the flame soared, the violent energy erupted in the sky, and the harsh sound of Jingming was as sharp as a storm, and the sound stabbed people''s eardrums.

    The scuffle at the bottom also continued, and the dark death knight quickly entered the city under the strong promotion. The scuffle broke out in the city. Although the people in the Xuanyuan world resisted it, the dark death knight was too strong, and the Xuanyuan world retreated day by day. Some sects saw the situation irreparable and began to flee. The war situation had been ruined to an extremely unfavorable situation, and the destruction of Sanping Sichuan city seemed to be a foregone conclusion.

    A dark death knight general shouted in a deep voice:

    "Move forward and seize the transmission array!"

    Several teams of dark death knights attacked and pushed towards the transmission array.

    The golden dragon of the temple will roar:

    "Block them and protect the transmission array. Our reinforcements will arrive soon. Blocking them is victory!"

    The soldiers of the temple army and the Xuanyuan sect were also extremely tenacious. They were desperately blocking and blocking the dark death knight, and the transmission array stood quietly not far away.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly an energy wave came and the transmission array lit up.

    "No, someone sent it. Rush!"

    The dark death knight battle array saw that the transmission array moved, and immediately roared one by one.

    "Reinforcements are coming, stop them!"

    Under the leadership of jinlongwei, the temple army roared and broke out its strongest combat power, blocking the attack of the dark death knight.

    At this time, the venerable ones who robbed the killing arrow issued a fierce roar and directed at the transmission array, as fast as lightning.

    "Stop them!"

    The Golden Dragon roared loudly. The three dignitaries in the Xuanyuan world rushed into the sky to meet several people. The sword Gang broke out, and the energy burst out. The sky roared like thunder, and several figures spewed blood and flew out.

    When the people in the city saw this scene, their eyes were desperate. There were too few worshippers in Xuanyuan. They couldn''t stop the careful preparation of the netherworld. The three worshippers were shot off as soon as they fought.

    An immortal in the underworld shouted in a deep voice:

    "Seize the array!"

    Several people rushed to the transmission array, and the huge will suppressed the transmission array. At this time, a white light fell from the void. It was late, and the transmission was completed.

    "Get out!"

    A violent drink shook the world, and then the terrible will broke out. Several masters of the underworld directly flew out with blood.

    "It''s the venerable!"

    The dignitaries in the underworld sent out a burst of exclamation. They stabilized their bodies and saw a team of people coming out of the transmission array. The first one was wearing gold armor and embroidered with a scorching sun on his chest.

    The first-class Golden Dragon general, the first-class golden dragon of Xuanyuan temple, will help in the future. His eyes coldly swept across the battlefield and said coldly:

    "Clean up!"

    "Yes!"

    Behind him, the Golden Dragon will shoot out together and rush to the dark death knight, while the first-class Golden Dragon will also step out step by step. The gun in his hand will fight against several dignitaries. The gun will defend the air, and the void will collapse. Several dignitaries tremble and despair under the terrible energy.

    "Fu Ze, if you want to kill, have you asked me?"

    A cold voice sounded, and a black energy was drawn on the gun gang like a lightning flash. Suddenly, the gun gang and the energy collapsed at the same time.

    Fu Ze''s body shook slightly and withdrew a few steps backward. He looked at the people who appeared in the sky and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Lucius, are you really going to fight in the underworld?"

    What appeared in the sky was a man in black robe. His whole body was hidden in the black robe, revealing only a pale and thin face. He was leaning on a black withered Dharma stick in his hand. He opened his eyes like a dead fish, glanced at Fu Ze and said:

    "Fu Ze, you withdraw from sanpingchuan. We are not attacking your other boundaries!"

    Fu Ze shouted in a deep voice:

    "Impossible!"

    At this time, a white light fell from the rear transmission array again. A group of people appeared on the transmission platform, each with a strong breath, and the person leading the team was a first-class Golden Dragon general.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky roared, the violent storm exploded, and two figures flew out. Chigu gasped, but his eyes were very bright. Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Fu Ze, Yi Tang, you came just in time. Let''s leave them together!"

    "Good!"

    Just arrived at a golden dragon general, he flew into the sky with a deep drink, and his huge will shrouded the world.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5418

    "How can you lack me!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded, the void shook, a figure appeared in the sky, and a strong will threatened the world.

    "Qiu Shan is you!"

    Chigu was shocked when he saw someone coming.

    The hills stand in the sky, and Lang Sheng said:

    "Why can''t it be me!"

    A trace of irony flashed in Chigu''s eyes:

    "Why, are you not afraid of three horizons to trouble you again?"

    Qiu Shan''s eyes sank when he heard the speech:

    "Chigu, don''t bother. Today, we must win sanpingchuan in the underworld. If you retreat, we will stop, otherwise we can only go to war!"

    Chigu Chensheng channel:

    "Qiu Shan, you think you have occupied the black ice lake and lake Bello theater. If we don''t recapture it, you have the strength to occupy other areas of our country? We have other things to do. Now it''s not the time. You still want to occupy sanpingchuan. It''s a toad swallowing the sky. You have a big appetite. I advise you to go back quickly, or you''ll die in a different place! "

    Hill Road:

    "Chigu, anyway, now these two places have been occupied by us, and we will also occupy these three Pingchuan. If you don''t retreat, fight and see if you have so much energy in the Xuanyuan world to fight across the board!"

    Fu zeshen, the first golden dragon, shouted:

    "Qiu Shan, if you want to fight, try it and see if you can occupy sanpingchuan this time!"

    At this time, the battle in the city has stopped, and the Tianzun participates in the war. In the end, the war situation is beyond the control of these people. The six tianzuns in the sky will fight, and the space is constantly distorted under the strong will.

    Buzz!

    At this time, as soon as the transmission array was lit, another white light fell. There was another group of people in the transmission array. Shocked, there was another Tianzun support. As soon as the Tianzun arrived, he directly rose to the sky and confronted the Tianzun in the underworld.

    Chigu flashed a happy look in his eyes, then looked at the hill, his face was cold and fierce, and said:

    "Qiu Shan, do you still think you can win sanpingchuan now?"

    Qiu Shan glanced at the four heavenly masters and said with a smile:

    "Is there anyone else?"

    Chiku Leng channel:

    "Why, isn''t that enough?"

    When Qiu Shan heard the speech, he suddenly raised his head and burst into laughter. The laughter was loud and arrogant, which made Chigu and others laugh. He shouted in a deep voice:

    "Qiu Shan, what are you laughing at?"

    Suddenly Fu''s face changed, but Yi Tang''s expression changed, and the next one was Chigu. His face turned white and his eyes were shocked.

    Suddenly looking at the hill, he exclaimed:

    "Qiu Shan, your goal is Luohe City!"

    Qiu Shan stopped laughing and said with a faint smile on his face:

    "Beautiful, it seems that the Luohe theater has finished the work!"

    Chigu suddenly looks at Yi Tang and the first-class Golden Dragon general who has just arrived and exclaims:

    "Come on, you go to support Luohe City. We''ll block it here!"

    "Good!"

    They swept to the transmission array together, but the next moment they stopped. A strong will enveloped them. Two black awns flashed, the void split, and two attacks cut straight at them.

    "No!"

    Their faces suddenly changed. They all took out their swords, and the energy exploded. They flew backwards for kilometers before they stood still.

    I saw a man standing above the transmission array, dressed in black tight armor, with a hot figure, like the assassin beauty coming out of the cartoon, holding a short sword in both hands, and his breath was faint.

    "Shadow Luocha!"

    Yi Tang''s face suddenly changed when he saw the visitor. Ying Luocha is the most troublesome God in the underworld. The art of concealment is extremely terrible, silent and invisible. He has sneaked into the transmission array.

    If she had just destroyed the transmission array, it is likely that they would be left directly in the void. The faces of Fu Ze, Yi Tang and others suddenly became ugly. Just now they rubbed their shoulders with the God of death, but they wondered why she didn''t attack the transmission array.

    Chigu''s face is also ugly at this time. Now it''s four to four, and the hills and Baigu are all arrogant people among the heavenly lords, and the shadow Luocha is haunted and extremely difficult. They are afraid it''s difficult to resist these people.

    Hill flood channel:

    "We want Luohe and sanpingchuan. Leave! Today, we have to settle in sanpingchuan! "

    Chigu looked ugly at this time. The temple came to support, but now it can''t be saved as soon as it is scattered. This is obviously a conspiracy between the underworld and the lizard crocodile family, and the blood eye golden roar family may also be a participant.

    He just didn''t understand that there was a struggle between all walks of life. How could he suddenly be so united, especially those ancient tribes were more and more difficult. The Xuanyuan world had controlled this area for so long, but he still couldn''t convince these strong families, but now he has joined forces with several circles.

    At this time, several first-class Golden Dragon generals also looked very dignified. The situation was more severe. The temple was facing the biggest crisis since its establishment.

    "This is the territory of our Xuanyuan world (Xuanyuan world is used for the convenience of unification), not the place where you withdraw from the field!"

    At the moment when it was difficult to ride a tiger, suddenly a magnificent voice sounded, followed by a terrible will, the void shook, a figure appeared in the sky, and the huge will suppressed the world.

    Chigu and others were overjoyed when they saw someone coming. There were five heavenly lords, all of whom were twelve and first-class ones. They thought they wouldn''t come to support, but they came out at the last minute.

    Qiu Shan and others changed slightly. He glanced over several people and landed on one. He said in a deep voice:

    "Tiangu, this is our fight with Xuanyuan temple. Do you Tianjian sect also want to participate?"

    The thunder and lightning flashed on the Tiangu cross corner, and the cold face shouted in a deep voice:

    "Qiu Shan, you have crossed the boundary. We don''t care about the normal struggle, but you sent out the Heavenly Master. That is the boundary war. All the sects in the Xuanyuan boundary have to fight. You should withdraw from sanpingchuan immediately, otherwise the boundary war will open!"

    Qiu Shan''s face gradually sank and said:

    "World War? Let''s fight! You don''t have to hide. Show up! "

    With a violent drink, the void vibrated, and the heavenly masters of the underworld appeared in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, several came out. The terrible atmosphere enveloped the world. The will of the two heavenly masters was like a storm, strangled together, and the void would be crushed.

    Qiu Shan looked at Tiangu and others and said in a deep voice:

    "War! We in the underworld never fear! "

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5419

    Magic fog city.

    Di Ping looked at the war reports and looked a little dignified. Now there are wars in the western desert war zone, the northern domain war zone, the eastern Valley war zone and the accumulation mountain range. Among them, the war in the Luochuan mountain and sanpingchuan area is the most urgent. Tianzun has participated in the war, and the war situation is getting out of control step by step.

    He wondered what had happened!

    There is a saying that all walks of life should open up the channel with magic fog!

    Hearing this news, he scoffed and thought it was unreliable anyway. If it was just to enter the magic fog, it didn''t seem necessary to participate in the magic fog holy land.

    Few people who can participate in the magic fog holy land have high robbery strength. If they enter the middle robbery strength, it''s just meat buns beating dogs. There is no return. It''s hard to say whether they can safely pass through the magic fog Ze without entering the holy land to compete.

    If it is said that it is not easy for general strength to pass through the theater, but for all forces, as long as Tianzun is arranged to lead the team, they can easily cross the area to the magic fog Ze. No matter how powerful the Xuanyuan world is, it is impossible to block all places. How many people in the wild in the vast area can''t get through?

    So it''s not reliable to open the channel!

    For example, even if the Yubei theater is to fight down the Yubei, if you want to come to the magic fog Ze, you have to pass through the central area. The Xuanyuan world is incompetent and can''t lose all the central area.

    However, it is puzzling that the attack of the mountain horn cattle clan in Yubei is also very fierce, which is the strongest in recent thousands of years. It almost broke the mountain city at one time. It seems that it is not afraid of death or injury at all. The attacks of forces in other war zones are very strong.

    This battle involves many forces, a large scale, a wide range and the unity of time. If it is a coincidence, it is also a coincidence.

    There are too many coincidences, then he is not a coincidence!

    Everyone can see that this should be a conspiracy. One hand is stirring up the situation, stirring up almost all forces. All forces are likely to unite against the Xuanyuan world.

    Although there was no war between magic fog Ze and three horizons after the last war, he still couldn''t get away.

    Magic fog city signed strategic alliances with many cities before, but now these cities are under great pressure and began to ask him for help. He has not enjoyed the benefits of the strategic alliance, but he has to pay in advance.

    Yanqing is beside Di Ping, looking through the requests for help, and Ning Mei says:

    "Lord, do we really want to help those strategic alliance cities defend?"

    Di Ping said without raising his head:

    "Of course it''s true. If you sign a strategic alliance, you have to fulfill the responsibility of the alliance!"

    Yanqing Road:

    "Then we didn''t indirectly help Xuanyuan temple!"

    Di Ping raised his head from the document, looked at Yanqing, smiled and said:

    "Don''t think so. At present, we are still on the same front with the Xuanyuan temple. If the Xuanyuan world can''t stop so many forces, once these forces are pressed into the magic fog Ze, it will be difficult for us to control the magic fog Ze situation!"

    Yanqing''s eyes said:

    "Do they dare to mess around with the old swordsman?"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "They don''t move the saints. If these forces gather dozens of heavenly masters, do you think we can stop them?"

    Yan Qing''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, looked at di Ping and nodded:

    "I didn''t think about that!"

    Diping smiled:

    "Besides, don''t you think this is our chance?"

    "Strategic alliance is an important strategy I arranged. Through this opportunity, everyone can see the benefits of strategic alliance. Twenty or thirty cities are interconnected and support each other. That is an extremely huge force. No force dare to underestimate this force. Even the Xuanyuan temple has to reassess our strength!"

    "With this alliance, we will have a more stable position in the Wanjie battlefield. Even if wanzu enters the magic fog, they will respect our rules and dare not mess around!"

    "Ten thousand steps back, even if we were against the Xuanyuan temple that day, the twelve factions could not fully support the Xuanyuan temple, at least reducing some of the pressure!"

    Yan Qing looked at di Ping and said with a flash of light in his eyes:

    "The younger martial brother thought so far. He has thought of the future situation!"

    Di Ping looked out of the window, looked at the undulating scenery in the city, and said in a faint voice:

    "There must be a war between us and Xuanyuan temple. Our development is bound to touch the interests of the temple and even the interests of the twelve sects. The conflict of interests is irreconcilable, so we must prepare early, bind some and attack some!"

    Yanqing''s eyes were sparkling and looked at di Ping:

    "Lord, is it really possible for us to replace Xuanyuan temple in the future?"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on her face and said slowly:

    "There can only be one voice on the battlefield of the ten thousand realms, and even the Xuanyuan realms!"

    This was the first time Di Ping showed his ambition. Although his voice was very light, it showed incomparable domineering spirit. An invisible majesty rose on his body, as if he were the emperor of heaven and earth. The whole space gave orders for him. At this time, he seemed to emit a fatal breath, which inspired Yanqing''s calm heart to jump.

    Yan Qing''s face flushed slightly, his eyes flashed with fiery light, his voice trembled slightly, but he said very firmly:

    "Junior brother, Yanqing intended to accompany you to realize this ideal!"

    Di Ping looked at Wei Yanqing, smiled and said:

    "Thank you, elder martial sister!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5420

    Luohe City is surrounded by monsters. It looks like a ship in the dark sea. It will sink at any time in the storm. All kinds of energy explode on the defense array, exploding bright energy, brilliant and brilliant.

    "When will the support arrive!"

    A golden dragon asked tommani anxiously.

    "General Hui, there are no reinforcements, and sanpingchuan city is broken!"

    Jin Longwei, who is in charge of communication, looked at tomani with a frightened face.

    "What?"

    Tomani suddenly changed his face and shouted:

    "When was this?"

    Jin Longwei touched the sweat channel on his face:

    "Just now, Sanping Chuancheng is fighting in the street!"

    Tomani shook his body and withdrew one step backward:

    "It''s over, sanpingchuan is over, and our Luohe River is over!"

    At this moment, Jin Longwei said in surprise:

    "General, Tianzun has been dispatched from the netherworld of Sanping Sichuan city. Elder Chigu has fought with the other Tianzun!"

    Tomani''s eyes burst out and said:

    "Send out Tianzun, OK, great, I''m waiting for this time, then Tianzun war!"

    He suddenly shook the long gun in his hand, and a gun roared to the heaven and earth. In an instant, the fierce beast attack was one of the slowdowns. Then a terrible sword threatened the heaven and earth. The fierce beasts all over the mountains were seized by the powerful threat and fell on the ground, one by one.

    "Gun field!"

    A cold drink shook heaven and earth. He stepped out one step, and a terrible gun potential broke out. The terrible will threatened heaven and earth, and the virtual shadow of a startling giant gun appeared between heaven and earth.

    "The general did it. Great, the general did it!"

    The people fighting on the top of the city burst into excited cheers when they saw the figure in the sky.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sudden thunder shook the sky, and a golden figure roared into the sky like a lightning. The gun shadow exploded with a roar and violent energy, and the sky gun shadow collapsed. Tomani''s body suddenly flew backward.

    The whole man flew straight out of the sky for kilometers before stopping. The long gun in his hand gave out bursts of trembling sound and seemed to fly away. He held the gun tightly, looked coldly at a strange man with dark gold in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "So you''ve been waiting for me?"

    This is the God of the lizard crocodile family. He looked at tomani with green eyes and suddenly moved without saying a word. His sharp claws cut at him like a blade.

    "Get out of here!"

    Tomani drank violently and shot out. The gunmen collided sharply, and there was a golden sound, like thunder. Tomani shook his body and withdrew for kilometers again. His face was a little white.

    "Die!"

    The lizard and crocodile God roared in his throat and rushed towards tomani again, as fast as lightning.

    Tomani''s face changed at this time. Suddenly, the long gun was thrown out again and shouted:

    "Come on, send an emergency signal for help!"

    Boom!

    Just then, with a roar, the defense array in the city broke like glass, and a golden light smashed the defense array and appeared over the transmission array. The huge will enveloped the transmission array and suppressed everything.

    "No, protect the transmission array!"

    Tomani roared with horror. The transmission array was the only channel. Once the transmission array was destroyed, even if there were reinforcements, he couldn''t come in. How could he not be surprised.

    Bang!

    But the next moment, his mouth of blood spewed out, and the whole man flew out upside down. People were bleeding in the clear sky, and a dark golden figure appeared in his original position. It was the God of the lizard crocodile family. His eyes flashed with the light of hissing blood, licked the blood on his hands, and his expression was full of enjoyment.

    In the next moment, tomani turned and fled, and gave a loud drink:

    "Everybody, retreat!"

    The battlefield was stunned and ran away. The first-class Golden Dragon general ran away. How did they run when he ran? At this time, there were fierce animal armies in all directions in the enemy group. There were two heavenly Lords. They ran there.

    One by one, there was despair in their eyes, looking at the back of tomani.

    Boom!

    At this time, with a roar, tomani flew backwards at a faster speed than before. People were spraying blood in the air. There was a desperate panic in his eyes. Only a strong lizard crocodile in the sky blocked him.

    Poof!

    A sound of flesh tearing sounded, and a lizard crocodile God appeared behind tomani. His sharp claws directly tore tomani''s body.

    "Ah!"

    Tomani uttered a scream, which shook the sky.

    But the next moment, his scream stopped abruptly, another lizard crocodile God flashed, a claw broke his head, blood burst, and the violent energy destroyed his spirit and will.

    Boom!

    A blast of thunder shook the world, colorful flowers bloomed in the sky, and the bright light illuminated the sky. The sky was sad, everything was sad, the vigorous rain fell, and the sky was full of vitality.

    At this time, several of the same stations were fighting, and each of the heavenly lords looked at the direction of the main city of Luohe River one by one, with horror in their eyes.

    The emperor has fallen!

    The weather has changed, and the battle is destined to escalate. The emperor has fallen, and several people know whose breath it is.

    The hearts of the people jumped wildly. What are the lizards and crocodiles doing and how to kill the heavenly Buddha? Do they really want to open a boundary war?

    Boom, boom!

    Figures disappeared from the station and went to Luohe City.

    But when several heavenly lords arrived, they saw the fierce beasts all over the mountains and the broken Luohe City, and a large number of lizard crocodile soldiers had stepped on the head of the city.

    At this time, three violent breath of the heavenly deity rushed into the sky. The three heavenly deities appeared over Luohe City. The violent breath rolled against the sky and shouted:

    "Who!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5421

    Boom!

    With a roar, several huge will shocks in the sky, and the violent energy burst out. The lizard and crocodile Tianzun and several Xuanyuan Tianzun retreated one after another.

    Three figures appeared. One of them was the flame sect''s compassionate God. He looked at the lizard crocodile God and said in a deep voice:

    "You attacked Luohe city secretly and sent three heavenly masters to attack and kill the tomani Heavenly Master. Do you lizard crocodiles really want to die with our enemies in the Xuanyuan world?"

    The lizard crocodile God said in a low voice:

    "Retreat, or fight!"

    The three lizard and crocodile deities took a step forward together, with a strong breath surging on their bodies, a faint light flashing on their sharp claws, and their bodies stretched like a bow, ready to attack at any time.

    Wu Pei''s face sank slightly, his eyes burst out killing opportunities, his energy surged, and his huge will was rising. At this time, another person suddenly said:

    "Brother Wubei, you''d better withdraw! This matter is no longer something we can solve! "

    At this time, Tianzun Liyan, the resident of the four elephant palace, preached.

    The other is a first-class force, and the broken star mountain Tianzun Yunyou also preaches:

    "Brother Wubei, Luohe City is over. It''s meaningless for us to fight again!"

    No sorrow, his eyes twinkled and his face was cold. From the heart, he didn''t want to see Luohe City broken. He didn''t come to the rescue, but it was ugly for Xuanyuan temple. He thought Luohe City could hold on for a while with the protection of tomani, but he didn''t want to change so fast. Tomani fell in such a time. They couldn''t believe it.

    But now, Luohe City has been occupied. There are three heavenly lords of the lizard crocodile family. Even if they do it, they will not be saved.

    However, he retreated in this way and couldn''t explain it. He was also unwilling.

    "Goudan, dare to kill a golden dragon general in my temple!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice shook the heaven and earth, and a terrible will came. The heaven and earth stagnated in an instant. Even the heavenly masters were suppressed. They looked shocked and the holy master shot.

    "Xinyou, return it to me!"

    At this time, a magnificent and cold voice shook the world, followed by a terrible outbreak of will. Suddenly, the whole world collapsed like a mirror, and the threat of terrible will disappeared.

    The void crumbled, as if heaven and earth had collapsed, and the terrible energy was vented in the sky. Even the heavenly lords looked frightened and their spirits were turbulent.

    "White eyes are you! Today I will not die! "

    A magnificent voice shook heaven and earth, and the world was shaking for millions of miles.

    "As you wish!"

    The cold voice came from heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    A roar reverberated in the void, and the light of the sky kept flashing, as if a flame were burning in the space. The void cracked everywhere, and terrible energy fluctuations spread from time to time, cutting everything like a knife.

    All the people looked up at the empty battle. They were shocked in their eyes, and the saint fought.

    Boom!

    Just then, another terrible will came.

    "Hold, your opponent is me!"

    A low and stuffy voice sounded, and a terrible outbreak of the holy will.

    "Bite, you''re really making trouble. I''ll kill you this time!"

    The voice of holding the saint shook the world, and then a terrible energy crashed together, and the void burst, and the violent energy was vented from the void, such as a storm hitting the earth, flying sand and stones on the ground, and countless fierce beasts were directly rolled up and howled.

    -------------------------------------

    At the same time, in the Sichuan city of Sanping, more than a dozen deities are confronting each other, and their breath is suppressed to the extreme. A shocking war may start, but once the war starts, it will fall apart. At this time, no one can start first.

    At this time, all of them suddenly changed their faces and looked at the direction of the Luohe war zone. The loud voice shook more than 100000 miles of heaven and earth. Similarly, they listened and looked at the battle in the void.

    Everyone turned pale. The holy master took part in the war. The war was directly upgraded to the battle of the holy master!

    They all did not move. One by one, they looked up at the stars in the distance and waited for the outcome of the war. Now it was not them who decided the war, but the four saints.

    The battle lasted for nearly an hour, and the void fluctuated more and more. The terrible energy rushed out of the void from time to time, and nothing passed by was broken. Even the Tianzun dared not approach at this time, and the terrible energy could not even bear the Tianzun.

    A flame rushed out of the void and fell on the earth. It was like falling to the ground, the earth collapsed, the flame impacted and shrouded the land for thousands of miles. Suddenly, the land for thousands of miles turned into a sea of fire, in which countless fierce animals directly turned into ashes. A large number of fierce animals roared and ran away in panic. Like the outbreak of animal tide, there were fierce animals running wildly everywhere.

    This is the power of the Holy One. A little flame leakage is so terrible. The terrible flame is so far away that the heavenly lords still feel the burning feeling.

    "Enough!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice shook the world, a terrible will came, the concussion fluctuated on the ground, and then the void cracked, and the four figures came out.

    At this time, a magnificent figure appeared in the sky. It was Hong Yang of Xuanyuan temple. He did not look at the four heavenly lords, but looked at the void way:

    "You have no intention to come out and see me!"

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and a huge figure appeared in the void, standing opposite Hong Yang. It wasn''t you who it was.

    You said faintly:

    "Hong Yang is safe!"

    Hong Yang looked at you and said in a deep voice:

    "You unintentionally, what do you want to do?"

    You said faintly:

    "What do you want to do? I think Hong Yang knows very well!"

    Hong Yang''s eyes were cold and said:

    "You have no intention. Don''t do anything you dream. Sanpingchuan and Luohe can''t give it to you!"

    You said faintly:

    "If you don''t agree, we''ll fight with the sword!"

    Hong Yang burst out a fierce light in his eyes:

    "You have no intention that you are playing with fire. I can tell you that now our twelve speakers have entered the battlefield of the world. Can you bear it if you want to fight?"

    You unintentionally smiled coldly:

    "You can''t hold Luochuan mountain! How many saints will your speaker send to stop Cassius? "

    "Oh! By the way, you have the saint to go to the mountain city. If you don''t go, can you stop it? Step on the mountain horn, Niu Huang! "

    "Ruhr, did you send the saint?"

    "The holy emperor of the blood eyed golden roar family is also out. You send the holy master to block it!"

    Hong Yang''s eyes were frozen and silent. He looked at you and said coldly:

    "So you really have collusion!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5422

    "Hong Yang, this is the general trend. Your Xuanyuan world has been too domineering these years and occupied a vast area. For so many years, you have done your best to oppress all walks of life and all ethnic groups. It can be said that heaven is angry and people are resentful. Only then can all parties rise up and resist. This time you can''t pass so easily!"

    You didn''t want to talk slowly. It was not affected by the depressing atmosphere of the dead silence on the scene. It seemed that you were chatting with old Yueyou.

    Hong Yang said coldly:

    "You have no intention. These sites are occupied by our Xuanyuan. Naturally, it is up to our Xuanyuan!"

    You unintentionally sneered:

    "Hong Yang, don''t be funny. Don''t you know where your territory comes from? When the slave turned over, did he really think he had become the master? "

    Hong Yang''s eyes sank:

    "You have no intention. Can you get there again?"

    You unintentionally sneered:

    "At least in those years, we didn''t fall into a well. We sent troops for reinforcements. Unlike the most loyal subordinates in a certain field, we fell into a well, refused to send troops and took the opportunity to seize the territory!"

    Hong Yang''s face became very ugly and said:

    "You have no intention. Don''t bother. None of us is much better than anyone. If you don''t retreat today, then open the battle of Saint Zun. There is no possibility for my Xuanyuan world to retreat. If you want to fight, we can accompany you. I just want to ask you, can the underworld world stop it?"

    You unintentionally smiled coldly:

    "Hong Yang, if this sentence is of some weight to Shi Sheng, you are not qualified. Besides, do you dare to fight with us? You won''t lead chaos beasts to destroy your territory! "

    Hong Yang suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked at you coldly and said:

    "Don''t take this as a threat. Do you think we''re afraid!"

    You said coldly:

    "Hongyang, open it. If you don''t dare to open it, get out of the way. We have occupied the sanpingchuan and Luohe areas!"

    The breath of Hong Yang surged, the huge will rolled like a dragon, and the space was distorted. The two saints of faith and holding also broke out. On the other hand, you had no intention of one side, white eyes, and the breath rose at the same time. Suddenly, the heaven and earth were pressed by the will of terror, and the air seemed to condense. The whole heaven and earth was dead, and the startling war would break out again.

    .......

    Luochuan mountain theater.

    After a period of war, the Xuanyuan world was completely lost in the wild. The Zhenwu army besieged Luochuan City, and other stations were also retreated.

    The Zhenwu community launched a fierce attack on Luochuan City, a posture that can''t break the city.

    At this time, in the sky, nearly ten deities of the two sides were facing each other, the huge atmosphere shrouded the world, and the war was imminent, but no one dared to fight and let the armies of the two sides below fight.

    Once Tianzun goes to war, it will be too destructive, and there may be casualties. Tianzun is a very important existence for any world. Every fall of Tianzun is a great loss, and both sides are trying their best to restrain. However, looking at the battlefield situation, Luochuan city will soon be unable to hold up, and the battle of Tianzun may happen unstoppably.

    At this time, on the mantianhe cliff, two figures stand against each other.

    "Cassius, retreat! Our twelve sects have reached the ten thousand boundaries, and the army behind us is also coming in a steady stream. You can''t take advantage of the Zhenwu world! "

    A big man with red curly hair, strong as a bear and fierce breath looked at kazheshong and said.

    Cassius looked at humanity:

    "Burning the sky, our Zhenwu world consumes so much energy and resources. Can you retreat by retreating?"

    Fen Tian Hong Sheng Dao:

    "Cassius, it seems that we have only one war!"

    Catchus Road:

    "Burning the sky, what do you think we''re doing here!"

    Burning eyes sank:

    "Well, it seems that you are really determined to fight against us Xuanyuan this time. Let me try who gives you the confidence!"

    "Burn the sky, let me meet you!"

    A faint sound sounded, light and shadow flashed on the man Tian River, and a dark shadow appeared over the river. He was wearing black armor and a long sword on his back. His breath moved faintly, just like a sword to be scabbard.

    "Antoine!"

    The burning sky saw a slight pick in the visitor''s eyes, and when the passage of time, kazus and Antoine had formed a horn potential, and his face also changed slightly.

    "Antoine, let me try how strong your Kendo is!"

    At this time, the void was shocked again, and a figure came out. It was a thin middle-aged man in black robes and black hair. It seemed that he was an ordinary man without any breath fluctuation, as if his body had the power of swallowing everything around him.

    "Empty nameless!"

    When Antoine saw the visitor, his eyes flashed slightly, and his breath became sharp, like a sword about to come out of its sheath, while Cassius''s eyes sank slightly, and Lang said:

    "It seems that you are in a hurry this time. Are all the twelve speakers here?"

    Fen Tian Hong Sheng Dao:

    "Yes, this time is to solve the problem of the ten thousand boundary battlefield. Kazus, don''t have fantasies. This time you can''t take Luochuan mountain, including Kada canyon. You have to swallow it for me!"

    Boom!

    The breath of Cassius broke out and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Then see Zhenzhang!"

    ........

    At this time, the war in Yaquan city in deyilie desert was also fierce. The army of Ruhr was attacking Yaquan City, and the two sides fought outside the city.

    Deep in the desert, huge energy fluctuations and roars shook the Jedi. Several heavenly lords were fighting. The violent energy aroused a sandstorm and swept thousands of miles.

    On the edge of the desert, four figures stand opposite each other, and the smell of terror surges between the two sides. The storm forms between the two sides, faster and faster, forming a tornado storm, which rushes directly into the nine days, like an oolong.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5423

    Yubei, Heishan theater, Tashan city.

    At this time, the mountain city defense array has been broken. There are broken walls everywhere. There are corpses everywhere. There are fierce animal corpses and human corpses. The blood is soaked in the earth and the blood is soaring. The tragedy of the battle is frightening.

    However, now the battle has stopped, the Terrans and countless fierce beasts have stopped and looked up at the distant sky.

    I saw the roar of the void coming out from time to time. The terrible energy fluctuation made everyone palpitation. From time to time, the void collapsed. A terrible energy was vented and fell on the earth. Suddenly, the earth collapsed and the mountains fell.

    Boom!

    The void crumbled and four figures rushed out of the void.

    Two of them, up to five meters high, were covered in gold and had golden short horns. They were the strong men of the holy rank of the Taurus family.

    At this time, their breath was surging, their golden face was red, and they were panting. The wound on their body was gushing blood. The blood fell to the ground like a huge iron ball, and a big pit was hit on the ground.

    The other two were middle-aged people. One had long purple flame hair and a long flame knife. He was as purple as a flame and his face was as dignified as a knife. The other had blond hair, a golden robe, a golden crown of thorns and a golden staff.

    Their breath fluctuated constantly, their breath surged like a tide, and their faces were dignified.

    "Thunder, broken horn, I didn''t expect that you have reached the peak of the holy order in recent years!"

    The middle-aged man with the divine staff looked at the two strong men of the ox family who stepped on the mountain horn and said in a deep voice.

    Hong Shengdao, the strong man of the Taurus tribe who lives on the mountain, said:

    "Emperor Zhe, don''t think that only you are making progress, others will not move forward. We Tashan people have been waiting for revenge!"

    The middle-aged man with purple flame long hair said in a deep voice:

    "I said, what are you doing in the following areas? If these areas fail, you can return to the territory of all walks of life. And if you ancient people go there, won''t you be afraid of our liquidation? You two can''t stop us! "

    Lei Heng''s red golden pupils stared at him and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Sorosen, how many children have you killed in recent years? If we don''t resist, our family will be destroyed. We must fight this time. If we lose, we will be destroyed. So don''t underestimate our determination! "

    Then di ZHELANG said:

    "Lei Heng, Duan Jiao, have you ever thought about it? Although we have killed your people these years, you have also killed many people in our Xuanyuan world. This is a normal struggle. Now you fight against our Xuanyuan with other circles, which may lead to the destruction of your Tanshan horn cattle clan!"

    Thunder angrily said:

    "You try, we tap the mountain horn cattle family to inherit the ancient times and never give in. Even if we destroy the family, so what? The only thing is to die and dare to fight!"

    Boom!

    The breath of terror strikes the sky, the will of the strong of the holy order erupts wantonly, the world changes color, the dark clouds roll, the wind roars and the thunder rolls, as if the world is coming.

    "What are you doing? Stop!"

    Emperor Zhe''s face changed and shouted in a deep voice.

    They are all fighting in the void, and they also try their best to restrain the fluctuation of will. They are chaotic beasts at the home of the 10000 world battlefield. Once they attract chaotic beasts, it will be difficult for everyone.

    "Ha ha! Don''t you want to destroy our family? Then die together! "

    Lei Heng laughed wildly.

    "Die!"

    Sorosen drank with a deep voice, and his whole body lit up a flame. He cut it out with a knife, and a blazing blade cut into the thunder.

    "Get out of here!"

    The broken corner roared, the body moved, and a fist burst out. Suddenly, the void collapsed. The fist gang and the knife awn collided together, and the huge energy burst out and the flame collapsed.

    "The kingdom of heaven!"

    At this time, Emperor zhe drank deeply and smashed the gold stick in his hand to the ground. Suddenly, the earth roared and the boundless golden light surged. A golden Kingdom appeared, enveloping the whole heaven and earth, but also covering the thunder and wrapping the breath in the kingdom of God.

    "If you want to trap me, don''t think about it!"

    The thunder roared, drank violently, and stepped out. Suddenly, the earth collapsed. The violent energy came out in the season to shatter the kingdom of God.

    At this time, Emperor zhe had risen to the sky, radiating golden light all over, like a God, holding a divine staff in his hand, and said in an expressionless voice:

    "The kingdom of heaven is suppressed!"

    A brilliant sound resounded the heaven and earth, with divine language Sanskrit sound. One divine Kingdom emerged as if it were a mirage, manifesting the divine kingdom of the heavens and suppressing the heaven and earth.

    Lei Heng''s fist shadow collided with the kingdom of gods. The heavens shook and the fist shadow collapsed. Lei Heng fell from the sky and hit the earth. His eyes were shocked. Emperor Zhe''s strength was not the strongest among the twelve speakers, but even so, he was not his opponent.

    The ancient clan is powerful, but it is still the instinct of the ancient clan. With the help of holy soldiers and the power of heaven and earth, it is more difficult for practitioners to entangle. This is why the powerful ancient clan is overwhelmed by the Xuanyuan realm on the battlefield of the ten thousand realms.

    "Thunder!"

    The broken horn''s expression changed greatly. He suddenly moved and rushed towards the thunder.

    "If you want to go, have you asked me?"

    Sorensen drank heavily and cut out with a knife. The startling blade covered the broken corner. The broken corner didn''t care to break the kingdom of God, so he had to turn around and punch Sorensen.

    The two fought again. The broken corner breath was violent and did not converge at all. They attacked madly. Every boxing was shaking, but it could not spread in the kingdom of God.

    Thunder also broke out, and he was shocked that sorosen''s kingdom was too strong. The temples deserved the name of the Kingdom town. While attacking, he glanced around, looking anxious.

    Sorosen Lang said:

    "If you want to wait for the chaotic beast, this heaven and earth is suppressed by our kingdom of God, and any breath can''t be released!"

    Suddenly, Lei Heng smiled and said:

    "Really!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5424

    There was a golden light in the sky, as if a golden sun rose into the sky, and the terrible energy was released. The heaven and earth were blazing. The next moment, the golden sun fell from the sky and crashed into the kingdom of God.

    "No, Jin yangyao!"

    Emperor Zhe''s face changed for a moment. He suddenly shook the golden staff, and the kingdom of God emerged. The golden light bloomed as if it had become a divine world.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the blazing golden light exploded, and the heaven and earth were blazing like day. Then the kingdom of God shook, and the heavens shook, as if to collapse.

    "Break it for me!"

    With a violent drink and a blow, the kingdom of God could no longer withstand the terrorist attack, and the kingdom of God collapsed.

    At this time, Emperor zhe withdrew from Wanmi. His face was pale, and a trace of golden blood at the corners of his mouth was quietly wiped away by him. His face was as cold as ice, looking at the figure burning with gold flame in the sky.

    At this time, sorosen had also separated from the broken corner. His eyes looked at humanity with a trace of shock:

    "Golden flame wolf king, you golden flame wolf clan will also participate in the war!"

    The golden flame dissipated slowly, and a burly middle-aged man with blond hair and eyes appeared. He looked at the two people:

    "Not just me!"

    "And Wu!"

    At this time, a sound shook the world, and another figure appeared in the sky.

    This man is tall, one head higher than Lei Heng. His whole body is like fine steel. His muscles are strong and powerful. He has a bald head and bare upper body. He is covered with black runes. Even his head is covered with runes, like an Amazon primitive man, but his strong and arrogant breath is extremely amazing, like a walking sun core.

    This time, Emperor Zhe and sorosen''s faces were changing. Emperor Zhe''s eyes were shrinking and said:

    "Wuqi, do you want to participate in jiuchenjie?"

    Wu Qihong said:

    "Emperor Zhe, it''s hard for you to win in Xuanyuan world this time. Even if you win, it''s a terrible victory. I think you''d better give in! It''s time for everyone to sit down and talk! "

    Emperor zhe said in a deep voice:

    "Do you want to be a peacemaker?"

    Wu Qi said faintly:

    "If you think so! If you have to treat us as enemies, that''s OK. I Wuqi haven''t done it for a long time. I also want to move my bones! "

    Emperor Zhe''s face sank when he heard the speech, and his heart sank. Even the Jiuli world, which has never participated in anything, moved. Who has such a great power to move the Jiuli world.

    This world is the Xuanyuan world and doesn''t want to be provoked. This world is crazy. They are not afraid of death and have strong strength. They are good at physical warfare and are stronger than the bodies of the cattle who step on the mountain horn. However, their participation in the war is definitely a bad thing for the Xuanyuan world.

    "Wu Qi, you Jiuli have not been born for thousands of years. Why do you want to participate now!"

    At this time, a voice came, followed by the fluctuation of the void, and two figures appeared in the sky.

    Wu Qi didn''t seem surprised. He looked at two people:

    "Heaven asked Luo Lan, Lingxiao Zong, Lingxiao son. I haven''t seen them for many years. The two wind colors are still the same!"

    With a faint salute, Luo Lan said:

    "Wu Qi, I haven''t seen him for many years. I didn''t expect to meet on this occasion!"

    Wu Qi smiled and said:

    "You two are also here. It seems that you are not going to give in this time. You are ready to calm all walks of life in one fell swoop!"

    Lingxiaozi smiled and said:

    "Brother Wuqi, you immediately understand that why not evacuate so as not to hurt the harmony!"

    Wu Qi smiled and said:

    "If you come out, you should always have activities, or see if all your old friends have made progress!"

    Just then, suddenly, everyone''s face changed and looked in the same direction.

    Moo!

    A deep animal roar spread to all areas, followed by a terrible breath. At this moment, all fierce animals crawled and whispered, and their voices were full of fear.

    Ow!

    Then there was another roar of a tiger, and the violent and wasteful breath came in a mighty manner.

    "Two chaotic beasts!"

    The holy master immediately turned pale, and his eyes were shocked. This is how the war zone attracted the chaotic beast, and one lead was two ends. This is crazy!

    Luo Lan suddenly exclaimed:

    "It''s the East Valley!"

    "Go!"

    Lingxiaozi''s expression changed and suddenly said in a hurry.

    Two chaotic beasts came suddenly. This situation is extremely dangerous. There are only a few people in Hongyang in the East Valley. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop them.

    "Wait!"

    At this time, Wu Li and others suddenly moved and blocked several people.

    "Get out of the way, do you dare to go to war? Once you fight, you will surely lead the chaotic beast! "

    Lingxiaozi said in a deep voice.

    Wu Qi suddenly smiled faintly and said:

    "Then come!"

    -------------------------------------

    Sanpingchuan theater.

    The void roared, and the terrible energy was continuously vented. The battle was extremely fierce. What a power the six temples were fighting in the void. At this time, Luohe district and sanpingchuan theater were watching the battle.

    However, on the battlefield, the Xuanyuan people did not find that the underworld world and the lizard crocodile family were retreating quietly. All they left on the battlefield were cannon fodder arms. Even if they saw it, the Xuanyuan people thought that the other party was afraid to evacuate.

    Boom!

    The void crumbled and several figures rushed from the void, but you didn''t want to. White eyes and devouring Tianzun didn''t stop at all. They jumped at the three people at the same time, and three terrorist attacks fell on the three people.

    "You''re crazy!"

    Hong Yang''s face suddenly changed and he roared.

    However, you unintentionally and others had no control at all, and the attack did not reduce at all. The three looked changed again, so they had to send out breath and attack to stop.

    Boom!

    The void crumbled, the terrible energy rushed out, the earth crumbled, the mountains fell, countless creatures were hanged by the terrible energy, and the earth was almost ploughed flat.

    "Withdraw!"

    Suddenly, a violent drink sounded. You unintentionally ate the saint with white eyes and lizard crocodiles. They flew away together, and the two heavenly masters almost rushed out of the void and retreated directly.

    Moo!

    A low roar shook the world, and the vast breath of terror came from the sky and the earth.

    Hong Yang suddenly changed his face, looked towards the South China Sea and said:

    "I''m in the trap. The chaotic beast is in the South China Sea. Let''s go!"

    Boom!

    The void cracked, and a terrible breath rushed out. The flame burned the sky for thousands of miles. A huge figure came out of the void, as if a celestial flame rushed out of the void.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5425

    In Luochuan mountain, the sky over the man Tian River exploded, and four figures rushed out of it. The terrible energy followed the impact. Suddenly, the man Tian River exploded, and huge waves rushed out, rolling up ten thousand meters and rolling out.

    Empty nameless and burning the sky, they looked shocked and looked towards the East Valley war zone. The target of the terrible chaotic beast was in the East Valley. They knew what was going on there.

    Donggu has the most residences and the most Tianzun. Now there are more than 20 tianzuns gathered in the sanpingchuan war zone, including two of them.

    Once the chaos beast attacks there, the situation will be extremely dangerous. If the chaos beast is introduced into the theater, the terrorist destructive power of the two chaos beasts may wipe out each station.

    Although chaotic beasts like to devour the Holy One, they never mind a little snack. It''s not uncommon for a whole city to be swallowed by chaotic beasts, and they don''t happen together.

    They looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. They made a decision in an instant. Qi Qi set out to leave. At this time, casius and anto moved together to stop them.

    Catchus Hong channel:

    "You''d better stay! We haven''t decided yet! "

    Burning sky suddenly burst out a killing machine in his eyes and stared at two people:

    "Kazus, this is your plot. You want to destroy the East Valley war zone with chaotic beasts. Don''t forget that there are not only people in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Cassius said faintly:

    "It has nothing to do with me. If you want to fight, just have a good fight. What''s the meaning of leaving halfway!"

    The empty nameless eyes narrowed slightly:

    "Cassius, you are playing with fire. We have a war. Chaotic beasts can also come here!"

    Cassius said faintly:

    "It seems late. You are going to Donggu now. Of course, you want them to come. We can cooperate!"

    .......

    Boom!

    The earth exploded, the flame fell like the sky fire, and the terrible flame rushed out. The heaven and earth seemed to be burned. Countless fierce animals were directly hanged by the flame, including many people in the Xuanyuan world.

    "Chaos Niu Longjiao!"

    Hong Yang''s face changed greatly. He suddenly shouted:

    "Go!"

    Only at this time did the Xuanyuan world react and flee one after another, but some were swallowed up by the fire before they flew out. More than 20 heavenly lords also swept away in the air. At this time, the roar of terror rose, and the heavenly lords were shocked and flew upside down, with pale faces and frightened eyes.

    Hong Yang, Xin and Zhi burst into energy and formed an energy wall to block the terrible impact. The flame impacted the three people like a huge wave. The powerful impact pushed the three people back, and the three people turned pale.

    Hongyang Hongsheng Road:

    "Don''t go yet!"

    At this time, there were nearly ten Heavenly lords in the temple. Such a terrible flame, but these people could not stop it, that was disaster.

    The three saints blocked the impact, and the heavenly lords tore the void and left.

    Ow!

    A huge roar shook heaven and earth, and the void collapsed. More than 20 heavenly lords were shocked out one after another. One by one, they spurted blood in the sky, and a huge two winged giant tiger appeared in the sky. Its two wings spread over a hundred miles, and the smell of terror suppressed heaven and earth.

    Hong Yang, Xin and Zhi, who were shocked by the huge roar, turned pale and panicked in their eyes. Two chaotic beasts appeared together.

    Chaotic beasts have their own territory. There are two giant beasts together. They also know that this can be a chaotic two winged tiger. It exists at the same level as chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    Don''t say two, they can''t handle one!

    Boom!

    At this time, a huge dragon tail rolled a rolling flame and clapped on the defense cover blocked by Hong Yang''s three people. With a roar, the extremely tight defense cover collapsed in an instant. Hong Yang, Xin and Zhi gushed blood and flew out.

    Ow!

    The giant tiger roared and opened its mouth, like a huge black hole covering the people, and the terrible power of heaven and earth shrouded all over the world.

    "Holy sword, come out!"

    Suddenly, Hong Yang drank violently and reached into the void. His terrible power erupted, as if he was pulling out some terrible existence.

    Qiang!

    One = the terrible sword came out of shock. The sword roared like a dragon. The sword light cut through the world and hit the black hole heavily.

    Boom!

    When heaven and earth shook, the power of devouring terror suddenly weakened. He shouted:

    "Go!"

    Boom!

    The twenty heavenly lords finally felt the power and rushed out one after another. At this time, they were terrified like lost dogs, flying out, afraid to walk in the void.

    Boom!

    But the next moment, the giant tiger''s wings suddenly clapped down, and suddenly the void collapsed. Twenty heavenly lords were shocked back again, gushing blood one by one, and there was despair in their eyes.

    Hong Yang''s face was even more ugly. His long sword trembled and wanted to cut another sword. At this time, the flame surged, and a huge and ferocious monster bag stretched out, as if a mountain rolled with flames.

    The dragon''s head and ox horn, a pair of red flame huge pupils, like a dragon staring at him, approached slowly, the big mouth opened slowly, and the terrible power of phagocytosis broke out, enveloping all heaven and earth and swallowing him.

    "Don''t swallow me!"

    Hong Yang drank fiercely and cut out the holy sword in his hand. The sword Gang tore the space and cut to the chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    "Boss, we''ll help you!"

    The letter and the holding two people also produced swords in the rage of their eyes, and the three swords cut the dragon''s head monster.

    At this time, the dragon head monster suddenly stretched out a huge and incomparable dragon claw, as if a mountain rolled with rolling flames. When one claw was photographed, the terrible sword Gang collapsed, and Hong Yang, Xin and Zhusan gushed blood and flew backwards together.

    Hong Yang''s eyes were desperate at this time. The difference was too big. He had always been extremely high spirited, but today he had a strong sense of helplessness. His strength could not fight a few moves in front of chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    "You dare, give it back!"

    At this time, a cold drink sounded, a startling sword fell, and a huge virtual roar sounded in the sky, and then a roar broke out in the air.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5426

    The sword meaning is vast. A startling sword cut at the two winged tiger. Facing the sword, the two winged tiger roared and the giant wings beat out.

    Bang!

    The world shook, the sword broke, and the flame erupted like a flame. The sky was red by the flame, and the huge body of the two winged tiger retreated ten thousand meters. However, the huge wing shook, rolled up the storm and stopped in the sky again.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and a figure appeared in the sky. This person was haunted by black energy, as if a black flame was burning. A dark long sword seemed to ignite the black fire and emit bursts of trembling. The sharp sword moved faintly, and the huge will suppressed the world.

    "It''s the prison master. The prison master is coming!"

    Seeing the figure in the sky, the merciless emperor of the prison cried out in surprise.

    "It''s ruthless!"

    More than 20 heavenly lords saw the figure in the sky and recognized who it was. Similarly, joy burst out in their eyes.

    Lian ruthlessly claims to be the second strongest in the world. Maybe everyone will be saved when he comes. The already desperate heavenly lords can be unhappy.

    Chaotic Niu Longjiao also stopped, raised his huge head, looked at the sky, and shouted like thunder. When the bodies of all the heavenly masters were shocked, their faces became more ugly.

    "Hong Yang, you lead Niu Longjiao away and give me the two winged tiger!"

    A sound floated down.

    Roar!

    The two winged tiger seemed to be angered. With a roar, its wings vibrated, and its huge body rushed towards the refining ruthlessly.

    Lian ruthless didn''t fight it at all. He turned and left. His body flashed and disappeared in place. The two winged tiger also shook its wings, and his huge body rushed out with flames in the sky.

    Hong Yang reacted and shouted in a deep voice:

    "You retreat, I will lead Niu Longjiao away!"

    With that, he cut out a sword, cut a sword to Niu Longjiao, and then directly swept away.

    Niu Longjiao smashed the sword with one claw, and then roared. His huge body soared into the air. Suddenly, the earth burst into pieces in the roar, and the flame burst into the sky like a volcanic eruption. The terrible flame rolled out, swallowing thousands of miles of land into a flame, and everything in it would be destroyed.

    Hong Yang just flew thousands of miles. In the next moment, his face changed dramatically. The huge body of chaotic Niu Longjiao had arrived. The rolling flame seemed like a cloud of fire in the sky, but the speed was so desperate that he almost came behind Hong Yang in a moment.

    Boom!

    The fire cloud exploded, and a huge claw fell towards the Hongyang like the claw of heaven and earth, and the void collapsed under the huge claw.

    "Open it for me!"

    Hong Yang drank violently, and the holy sword in his hand sent out blazing energy. With a sword cut out, the sword awned to tear the world and hit the Giant Claw heavily.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the sky energy exploded, the sword and flame broke, and the violent energy rushed out like a storm.

    When Hong Yang was hit by a powerful high-speed car, he flew out of the sky, his face was slightly white, and his eyes were dignified, but he kept flying away. Niu Longjiao was extremely angry, his huge tail swung, and his huge body rolled a rolling flame and chased Hong Yang.

    Seeing that two chaotic beasts were led away, Xin and Zhang hurriedly said to Hong Sheng:

    "Retreat, Luohe, sanpingchuan area, everyone evacuate!"

    At this time, they don''t retreat, but they can''t lead away the chaotic beast. If they fight here, both war zones may be destroyed. The chaotic beast is too terrible. They don''t take care of it a bit like practitioners from all walks of life when fighting. They won''t break out energy wantonly. The chaotic beast doesn''t care about these. There are countless casualties every time they enter the territory.

    As he shouted, the people reacted and evacuated one after another. However, the war affected Wanli area, and countless people were affected. Looking at the devastated land, their hearts were heavy.

    At this time, on a mountain tens of thousands of miles away, there were two people, Mr. Yu and you unintentionally.

    You unintentionally looks heavy and says:

    "Mr. Yu, only Lian ruthlessly shot. Shi and Gong LAN didn''t show up!"

    Mr. Yu said faintly:

    "Don''t worry, they''ll do it!"

    You said:

    "Lian ruthless should be trying to lead the chaotic beast to the magic fog. Once the old man took the sword, all our previous efforts were wasted!"

    Mr. Yu opened his folding fan and smiled:

    "They won''t succeed!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the void outside the magic fog burst open, and the violent flame burst out, as if the sky had been broken. A huge two winged tiger rushed out, and a figure rushed away at the same time.

    This is the ruthlessness of Lian. At this time, he was also a little embarrassed and his face was slightly white, but when he looked at the magic fog shrouded in the distance, his face showed a sneer.

    As long as the magic fog Ze is introduced, he wants to see if the old sword can still shoot and deliver the blow at that time. If not, a cold killing opportunity will burst out in his eyes.

    Once again, he stabbed the approaching two winged tiger with a sword. As soon as he flashed, the next moment people had reached the magic fog, and there was a misty fog in front of him. As long as he stepped further, he would enter the magic fog. He looked back at the fast rushing two winged tiger, and his eyes were filled with light.

    Roar!

    At this time, a roar of dragon howling and cow roaring came. Niu Longjiao, who was chasing Hong Yang in the distance, stopped and roared at the two winged tiger.

    The two winged tiger also gave a tiger roar, and its huge wings vibrated. Its huge body stopped. A pair of red flame double pupils looked at Lian ruthlessly. In the next moment, it suddenly shook its wings and flew towards the chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5427

    Lian ruthlessly stood in place with unbelievable eyes. How did the winged tiger go?

    At the next breath, Lian ruthlessly burst out a killing opportunity in his eyes and shouted angrily:

    "Come back!"

    Step out and chase the two winged tiger. At this time, the roles of the two sides change. The former two winged tiger chases him. At this time, he chases the two winged tiger.

    You unintentionally looked a little surprised. He looked at the indifferent Mr. Yu and said:

    "How does Mr. Yu know that the chaotic beast won''t go to the magic fog?"

    Mr. Yu said slowly:

    "Chaotic Niu Longjiao knows that there is great terror in the magic fog Ze, and he doesn''t dare to go easily!"

    You nodded unintentionally. He looked at the battlefield and said:

    "Now, Hong Yang is going to finish. There is no way to run!"

    Mr. Yu didn''t speak. He looked at the battlefield through the void. There was no expression on his face. People couldn''t see what he was thinking, even if he was very close.

    "I him numb!"

    At this time, Hong Yang was going to curse his mother. Lian ruthlessly asked him to lead Niu Longjiao to the magic fog. As a result, the chaotic beast didn''t go at all, but turned back. A Niu Longjiao was about to die. Now the two winged tiger turned back, he was dead, almost didn''t want to turn, and his body flashed away.

    Boom!

    Niu Longjiao''s huge tail slammed into the void with a roar, and the void collapsed thousands of miles. The terrible void energy rushed out, and Hong Yang''s figure rushed out of the void, and people spewed blood in the air.

    Roar!

    At this time, a tiger roared, the two winged tiger shook, the two wings rushed, opened their mouths and shrouded in the Hong Yang.

    "Stop the evil beast!"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded, and a startling sword broke out. A sword split the world and cut straight at the two winged tiger. It seemed to know that the sword was terrible. The two winged tiger rolled over and one wing smashed the sword.

    However, Hong Yang is still unable to escape. Niu Longjiao has grabbed Hong Yang with one claw. The huge golden claw is burning fire, like the claw of the end of the world, to destroy this world.

    Hong Yang looked at the giant claw and his eyes twinkled. He held the holy sword tightly with both hands. The huge sword intention coagulated. He didn''t seem to have the previous fear or panic. There was only this sword in the world.

    If he can''t carry this blow, he will be dead. Any ambition will be extinguished!

    Xin, Zhi, and more than 20 heavenly lords in the Xuanyuan world have been watching the battle. When they see this scene, they are afraid of change and panic, especially the heavenly lords in the Xuanyuan temple.

    Hong Yang is the soul of the Xuanyuan temple. If he dies, the Xuanyuan temple will be over. The terror will never show its former glory again!

    When!

    At this time, a magnificent divine voice sounded, and then the great will came. A golden light Sanskrit word fell from the sky and roared like a mountain to niulongjiao. With a roar, heaven and earth shook.

    Niu Longjiao gave a roar of pain, and his huge body fell ten thousand meters down. The flames in the sky were scattered, as if the sun exploded, and the flames in the sky rushed out.

    Buzz!

    The void vibrated, and the golden light appeared all over the sky. A huge gold body was like a big sun Buddha on the sky, emitting hundreds of millions of golden lights, rendering the heaven and earth into a piece of gold. The vast, majestic and huge will enveloped the heaven and earth.

    "Shi Sheng!"

    Seeing the divine shadow in the sky, many people exclaimed, and the people in the Xuanyuan world were even more ecstatic.

    Shi Sheng is the strongest in Xuanyuan. He led Niu Longjiao away last time. I believe he can lead the chaotic beast away even if he is defeated.

    You accidentally saw Shi Sheng''s eyes slightly narrowed, and Shen Qing said solemnly:

    "This guy is like a burning bag!"

    Shi Sheng, even the king of the underworld is extremely afraid of him, because no one knows how strong he is, but whoever challenges him must be defeated, and you will never touch the bottom line.

    The reason why all walks of life have been suppressed is that the twelve sects in the Xuanyuan world are powerful. The strength of any of the twelve sects is comparable to that of some small sects, and the strength of the twelve Extreme Taoist saints is the best in the world. However, there is another point that is tacitly understood by all walks of life, that is, the existence of Buddhism.

    There is no absolute certainty to defeat this person. All walks of life dare not fight with the Xuanyuan world. At this holy time, the number of people can no longer determine the outcome of the war!

    Mr. Yu looked blandly at the magnificent golden body. The golden light in the sky flashed in his eyes, like a flame beating.

    At this time, Niu Longjiao suddenly stood up his huge body. A pair of red flame pupils stared at Shi Sheng. He was restless and roared. It seemed that he had met his enemy, and a blazing flame erupted from his nose.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, Niu Longjiao let out a roar, and the huge tail stirred. His huge body rushed to the sky and rushed to Shi Sheng.

    "Prajna town dragon palm!"

    With a deep drink, the voice was as loud as the thunder of heaven and earth. The huge golden body, God''s palm, was stretched out and photographed with one palm. A huge and incomparable palm covered the sky and photographed the chaotic Niu Longjiao. The thunder roared and the flame rolled, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shaking.

    Niu Longjiao roared, clapped his claw, and collided with it. The world suddenly shook, and then a huge sound came out, and the shock wave came out, forming a thousand mile gas explosion circle.

    Roar!

    Niu Longjiao gave a roar, and his huge body fell down for thousands of meters. The flame was scattered like sky fire. Thousands of miles of the earth suddenly turned into a sea of fire, and the ten thousand feet of gold body retreated back ten thousand meters.

    Niu Longjiao was angry and roared wildly. His roar was like the roar of thunder and earth. His huge body rolled the flame and rushed to Shi Sheng again. His huge claws were photographed towards Shi Sheng.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5428

    "Give it back!"

    Shi Sheng shouted a flood and blew out his fist. The startling fist shadow and Giant Claw bombarded together, and the air storm hit out and scattered the flames in the sky.

    The shadow of the fist broke, and Shi Sheng''s huge golden body retreated backward, and the golden light all over the sky became a little dim, but he drank deeply, stepped out again, and fought with the chaotic beast.

    At this time, Hong Yang and Lian ruthless fought against the two winged tigers, and it was dark. With the support of Hong Yang, Lian ruthless could play some, but it was also difficult to insist. They wanted to retreat, but as soon as they went to the direction of magic fog, the two winged tigers turned back, and they had to come back again.

    Shi Sheng and chaotic Niu Longjiao fought fiercely, but Niu Longjiao was too strong. Every attack on Shi Sheng was repulsed, but Shi Sheng always broke out and held chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    At this time, countless people were watching this scene and were shocked by the power of the saint.

    Deep voice channel:

    "This person is really getting stronger and stronger. Chaotic Niu Longjiao can carry it. His strength has completely surpassed our team!"

    Mr. Yu said with a pale look:

    "He hasn''t done his best!"

    "What? This has not done its best? "

    You didn''t mean to be surprised. He looked at Mr. Yu and was shocked. He didn''t believe Mr. Yu''s judgment. Mr. Yu''s strength was unpredictable. What he said should not be wrong, but it was too shocking!

    To this extent, Shi Sheng hasn''t done his best. This strength is really too strong!

    Roar!

    Suddenly, Niu Longjiao roared and photographed one end. Suddenly, the emptiness collapsed. Shi Sheng''s golden body was almost smashed, and the golden light became much darker.

    Boom!

    At this time, the two winged tiger also broke out, and the violent flame came out. Lian ruthless and Hong Yang were directly blown away. At this time, the two winged tiger''s eyes were crazy, a roar, and the giant claws were photographed towards Lian ruthless and others.

    "Prison master!"

    "Elder!"

    Ruthless prison and Xuanyuan temple, the heavenly lords screamed one after another.

    "Evil beast, die!"

    At this time, the two saints, Xin and Zhi, shot at the two winged tiger at the same time. The two swords tore the void and cut on the two winged tiger. Suddenly, the energy exploded. The huge body of the two winged tiger was shocked and one claw beat off.

    The two winged tiger looked back at Xin and Zhang. Suddenly, a tiger roared and one wing patted out. The terrible flame rushed to them like a storm. They hurriedly blocked them, but the power was too strong. They were directly hit and flew, and people sprayed blood in the air, while the two winged tiger opened its big mouth and swallowed them.

    "Xinyou, hold the island!"

    Seeing this scene, Hong Yang''s eyes were eager to be strong. He suddenly roared and cut the winged tiger with a sword.

    "Ruthless prison sword!"

    Lian ruthless also roared. The ruthless holy sword in his hand was sacrificed and turned into a startling giant sword to cut off the two winged tiger.

    At this time, a huge stick like a pillar of heaven came and roared. The world broke, the sword awn broke, and the huge sword flew. Lian ruthlessly and Hong Yang spewed blood again. The huge body of the two winged tiger turned around, and cunning flashed in his eyes, and that huge stick was his huge tail.

    "Chaotic beasts are really terrible. They are going to lose!"

    You didn''t want to look at this scene. There was a dignified flash in your eyes. Compared with the Xuanyuan world, the chaotic beast is the real terrorist existence that all walks of life can''t breathe on the battlefield of the world.

    Mr. Yu said faintly:

    "These are just the weak expelled!"

    "The weak!"

    You didn''t want to look at Mr. Yu suddenly. His heart was surging. What did he mean? Listen to his meaning, it seems that these powerful chaotic beasts are just weak?

    At this time, Mr. Yu said:

    "Release is about to break out!"

    "Shenguang Wanjie!"

    At this time, a flood shook the world, and a huge golden bowl appeared in the sky. It sprayed hundreds of millions of golden lights like the sun, covering the chaotic Niu Longjiao. Suddenly, the speed of Niu Longjiao became extremely slow and seemed to shuttle through countless spaces.

    Roar!

    The chaotic Niu Longjiao roared, and the terrible breath broke out. Suddenly, the golden bowl shook and the golden light trembled. It seemed to collapse at any time.

    Shi Shengshou pinches the seal and reads the grand Buddhist language. The golden bowl storm sends out a more huge divine light and traps the chaotic Niu Longjiao, which breaks out madly.

    "Gong LAN, how long do you have to watch?"

    Suddenly, the great voice of Shi Shenghong shook the world.

    Qiang!

    A sword roared from heaven and earth, and a startling sword Gang fell, and cut heavily at the two winged tiger. With a roar, the two winged tiger gave a terrible roar. The huge body fell ten thousand meters, the flame broke, and a sword mark appeared behind the two winged tiger.

    Boom!

    The void shook, and Gong Lan''s figure appeared in the sky. Step out, the sharp sword was pressed down towards the two winged tiger, and an indifferent voice sounded in the sky:

    "Brother Shi, lead the ox dragon Jiao away! Give me this two winged tiger! "

    Lian ruthless and Hong Yang both let out a sigh of relief, but then Lian ruthless''s eyes were filled with anger. Gong Lan was looking at a smile all the time. They were almost killed. Gong LAN didn''t do anything.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar, the golden light broke, the golden bowl turned into a streamer and disappeared, and the chaotic Niu Longjiao roared and jumped at the saint.

    Shi Sheng''s huge golden body stepped out, and the next moment had appeared thousands of miles away. Chaotic Niu Longjiao roared and chased up. The two breath were leaving quickly, and the direction was toward the South China Sea.

    Roar!

    At this time, the two winged tiger suddenly roared. Chaotic Niu Longjiao suddenly stopped. A pair of blood red eyes stared at the direction of Shi Sheng''s departure, suddenly turned around and rushed back again to Gong LAN and Lian ruthlessly.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5429

    "What''s going on? What is this? "

    Everyone present was shocked and looked at the scene one by one.

    Shi Sheng also stopped. He was also full of fog. What''s the matter with the chaotic Niu Longjiao today? Why didn''t he leave? It seemed to be against here.

    The war has destroyed tens of thousands of miles of land. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole sanpingchuan and Luohe war zones will have to be destroyed, and the loss will be too great.

    Gong LAN and Lian ruthless were also stunned. This is the first time. Chaotic beasts seem to have become smarter. They even restrain their killing instinct. They not only know how to unite, but also know how to help each other.

    Gong LAN stabbed the two winged tiger with a sword, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Brother Shi, stop Niu Longjiao!"

    Shi Sheng seemed to be angry and shouted:

    "Wanxiang robbery means!"

    Stepping out and pointing out, it was like a pillar of heaven falling from the sky and pointing straight to the chaotic Niu Longjiao. Niu Longjiao seemed to feel the threat, roared and rushed up into the sky, and his two corners hit the giant finger.

    Boom!

    The roar was absolute, and the violent energy burst out, and the giant finger collapsed, and Niu Longjiao''s huge body also crashed down on the earth. The earth collapsed in the roar, and the terrible finger smashed countless flames, falling like a volcanic eruption, and the earth turned into a flame catastrophe in an instant.

    "What a strong finger?"

    You didn''t mean to be surprised.

    Mr. Yu said slowly:

    "This is not his strongest strength, he is still hiding!"

    You unintentionally blinked in his eyes and shocked in his heart. Such a strong attack still hides his strength. If he completely lets go, chaotic Niu Longjiao is not his opponent!

    He calmed his mind and said:

    "Is it time?"

    Mr. Yu nodded:

    "Yes!"

    It was dark in the war. Lian was ruthless. Their cooperation with Gong Lan was just enough to block the two winged tiger. Hong Yang helped and could maintain it, but everyone knew that it was bound to be defeated. The chaotic beast became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War and was tireless, but the cultivator was not successful. It consumed a lot and could not last long.

    At this time, Shi Sheng fights with chaotic Niu Longjiao. Niu Longjiao has been completely angered. The crazy attack seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Shi Sheng can''t stop it. Once he loses, he''s afraid that the saint will fall today.

    Once the chaos beast is locked, there is no way to enter the earth. It will never give up. The Xuanyuan community is extremely depressed. If it doesn''t come to support, there may be an accident today.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void shook, and a quiet and unintentional figure appeared in the sky, looking at the battlefield and saying:

    "How lively!"

    When Xinsheng saw the visitor, he immediately burst into anger and said:

    "You have no intention. You dare to appear. If it weren''t for your conspiracy, how could we have such a loss!"

    You said faintly:

    "We were originally hostile. Calculation is only a part of the war. If you are so afraid of calculation, withdraw Xuanyuan and give up the ten thousand battlefield!"

    "You have no intention. Don''t think we can win by such means. We won''t give in. We''ll fight again if we can!"

    The saint shouted.

    You unintentionally suddenly said:

    "Do you really want to fight? If you decide, we can accompany you! "

    The void was moving, white eyes, and the lizard crocodile ancestor phage Saint also appeared. The faces of Xin and Zhi suddenly changed. At this time, the dark world fell into the falling stone, and they would be in trouble.

    "Wait!"

    At this time, Hong Yang suddenly jumped out of the circle, looked at you and said in a deep voice:

    "You have no intention of launching such a large-scale plan to build an alliance under the city. Tell me what you want!"

    You didn''t mean to ignore Hong Yang, but looked at Shi Shengdao:

    "Shi Sheng, Lord of the palace, Lord of purgatory, what do you think?"

    Shi shengzheng retreated from the battle with chaotic Niu Longjiao. Hearing the speech, he immediately said in a loud voice:

    "Hong Yang is our full representative. He can decide!"

    Gong LAN and Lian ruthlessly snorted and didn''t say much. They seemed to acquiesce in Shi Sheng''s words. They were fighting and had extra strength to speak.

    Hong Yang stared at you coldly and said:

    "You unintentionally, what are you going to say now? Hurry up!"

    You said:

    "The requirements of our circles are very simple. Let all the areas we attack out!"

    Hong Yang shouted in a deep voice:

    "It''s impossible. There''s no need to talk about this condition!"

    You didn''t mean to smile when you heard the speech, nor did you have an airway:

    "Then don''t talk!"

    Hong Yang''s eyes burst out a fierce light and said:

    "You have no intention. Don''t let me look down on you. Take advantage of the fire at this time. What dignity do you have? This is losing the face of everyone in the underworld!"

    You said faintly:

    "Hong Yang, it''s useless to stir up the general. Don''t say it. War is extremely important. This is the way of war. You can afford to lose!"

    Hong Yang was pale at this time, his eyes were full of anger, his hands clenched and creaked.

    Boom!

    At this time, the chaotic Niu Longjiao broke out again. Shi Sheng was directly shocked, the divine light collapsed, and the divine body almost collapsed. Hong Yang''s face changed and shouted:

    "You have no intention to tell us your true intention, otherwise we don''t have to talk. It''s a big deal. Even if all the sites are destroyed, we won''t give them to you!"

    You didn''t intend to shake your hand, but a light shot at Hong Yang. Hong Yang took over and looked at it. His face suddenly turned iron blue, but then he shouted angrily:

    "You''re taking advantage of the fire!"

    You said:

    "You know very well that our conditions are very reasonable!"

    Hong Yang''s eyes were cold. After the film stopped, he suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "I can agree, but you must ensure that all forces participating in the war must withdraw their troops immediately and must not attack our area again!"

    You unintentionally smiled and said:

    "Yes, I can guarantee that!"

    Bang!

    As soon as Hong Yang grasped the broken jade talisman, a golden blood pattern appeared in the sky.

    Hong Yang''s finger flicked a grain of blood and flew to the blood contract, while you unintentionally shook his hand and waved a blood essence into the array. Suddenly, the light surged and the golden light flashed. The next moment, the blood contract turned into two and flew to two people.

    You inadvertently looked at the blood pattern on the back of your hand, and a smile appeared on your face. Suddenly Hong said:

    "Everybody, you can withdraw!"

    After the breath, suddenly a terrible breath rolled from everywhere to this side.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5430

    You unintentionally felt the terrible breath coming quickly, and her face was dignified. The skeleton flame horse under the white eyes also moved its hooves uneasily, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in the yellow and green eyes of the lizard crocodile family.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and a huge figure appeared, burning flames all over. A long flame sword in his hand sent out a burning sword meaning.

    "Burn the Heavenly Sword!"

    As soon as he appeared, he drank deeply, jumped at the two winged tiger, cut it out with a sword, and the white flame emptied and cut it towards the two winged tiger.

    "Burn the sea and the sky!"

    You inadvertently saw the visitor, and her eyes narrowed slightly.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void followed the vibration, and a figure appeared, as if it were a light and shadow. As soon as he flashed behind the chaotic Niu Longjiao, a sword cut straight at Niu Longjiao. The sword was silent, but the shadow of the sword was split into space.

    "Brother Shi has no worries. I''m empty and nameless!"

    A sound reverberated in the world, as if it were a ethereal sound, lingering in the world.

    Boom!

    The two winged tiger roared, and the two wings beat out, and immediately smashed the white flame sword shadow. The burning body shook and flew back, and the two winged tiger roared and jumped at several people.

    Almost at the same time, Niu Longjiao gave a cow moo, and one tail pulled out the void and broke. Xu nameless even flew out of the hundred miles with a sword, and his face turned a little white.

    "Brothers, don''t panic, Suo, come, the flame breaks the sky"

    The void crumbled, and a huge figure appeared. It also burned the flame, like a flame giant, with a fist to the two winged tiger. The terrible flame was like a burning meteor, with great momentum and amazing energy.

    Like the sound of a flood bell, the world is shaking.

    "Luo moulai, ask heaven a sword!"

    At this time, there was another flood. A startling sword shadow fell from the sky and cut into the chaotic Niu Longjiao, followed by a white figure rushed out of the void and rushed to the battlefield.

    But the next moment, their powerful attack was scattered by two chaotic beasts. They retreated together, and the two chaotic beasts roared at them.

    "A stroke of Danqing!"

    At this time, there was another void vibration, a flood sounded, and then a huge pen of heaven and earth pointed to the chaotic two winged tiger. The flowers under the pen floated and appeared, as if thousands of world phantoms flashed.

    "God says, you are guilty, the light of judgment!"

    It was another roar, and the golden light fell from the void, as if the gods were coming. The magnificent voice shook the heaven and earth, and a golden light fell towards the chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    Boom!

    The heaven and earth roared and the terrible energy rushed out. The chaotic two winged tiger and Niu Longjiao were finally repulsed by successive attacks. The two animals roared angrily and sent out more energy.

    "Lingxiao sword!"

    At this time, a clear voice shook the heaven and earth, a mighty sword rose, and then the heaven and earth split, and a startling sword shadow fell.

    "A sword fairy!"

    At this time, a clear and dignified voice sounded, the flowers appeared, the fairies danced all over the sky, and a sword shadow lit up the heaven and earth like the moon. In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to be silent, only the beautiful figure and a touch of cold brilliance.

    Boom!

    The two attacks fell on the two chaotic beasts. Suddenly, the flame collapsed and the scales cracked. The two winged tiger and Niu Longjiao roared angrily, and their huge bodies flew back.

    At this time, there were twelve huge figures in the sky. Although they were not tall one by one, the terrible atmosphere shook down one side of the world, as if even the ferocity of two chaotic beasts had been suppressed.

    "The twelve saints, except the Cong map of the holy beast mountain, have come!"

    You unintentionally looked at the twelve terrible figures in the sky. He looked dignified. He already wanted to retreat. But at this time, the twelve sects began to fight against them. I''m afraid they all had to stay here.

    However, at this time, many figures appeared in the distant sky. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than a dozen. The uneasiness in your eyes slowly dispersed. The saints of all forces came. If the Xuanyuan world really dared to fight, then fight.

    "Evil beast, get out of here, or today will be your death!"

    The loud voice of Shi Sheng reverberated in the sky.

    Roar!

    At this time, the chaotic Niu Longjiao and the two winged tiger were excited and angry. A roar, the smell of terror broke out, and a wave spread out. The power of heaven and earth was suppressed in an instant. The twelve saints'' bodies suddenly sank, and their eyes burst out dignified one by one.

    "Chaotic force field!"

    Refining the heartless deep voice.

    "Do it, you can''t wait!"

    The burning sky suddenly drank heavily. Then, he stepped out and jumped at the two winged tiger, and the blazing flame energy of the sword in his hand broke out.

    "Do it!"

    The emperors and philosophers of the temples drank with a flood, and suddenly the golden staff in their hands was a meal. A light wave came out, the voice of the mighty divine language appeared, and the kingdom of God poured out one by one.

    "The kingdom of God is suppressed!"

    A mighty voice shook heaven and earth, the kingdom of God shook, and the golden light shone all over the sky, falling towards the chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    Roar!

    Niu Longjiao roared and smashed the kingdom of God, but the next moment, several more attacks fell. Niu Longjiao was directly cut back. He roared angrily and waved his huge tail to sweep back the crowd, but he fell again and cut it back.

    "Kill!"

    With a violent drink, the figures of saints moved in the sky, and the terrible energy stirred the world. One attack fell on two chaotic beasts, and the battle instantly entered a fierce degree.

    In the terrible battle, the violent energy was released, the earth turned into scorched earth, countless creatures were killed and injured, and the world was devastated.

    The saints of all sides in the surrounding sky watched quietly and shook their hearts. Only the Xuanyuan world dared to fight with the chaotic beast. Other circles did not have such confidence and strength.

    The two chaotic beasts are very strong. Although they repel the people again and again, they can''t have an absolute advantage, and they also begin to get hurt. These are top saints. Their attacks are powerful, and the holy weapons in their hands can break their defense.

    "Brother Shi, don''t keep it. Once we fight with two chaotic beasts, other circles are afraid to have ideas again!"

    At this time, Lian ruthlessly preached among the people.

    Gong Lan''s eyes were slightly picked and didn''t make a sound. He looked calm. Although his breath was a little messy, he didn''t move. Moreover, he used another holy sword. The Heavenly Sword didn''t come out of its scabbard from beginning to end.

    "OK, everybody, I''ll suppress it. You do it!"

    The voice of the saint resounded in everyone''s mind.

    When!

    Suddenly, a magnificent and sacred bell rang heaven and earth. Then, a huge golden bell appeared in the sky. Countless runes flashed on the clock, forming a circle of array around the golden bell. Thousands of runes were flying like countless golden birds.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5431

    "The chaotic imperial clock is really in your hands!"

    Mr. Yu, who had been standing on the peak watching the battle, suddenly narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold light.

    At this time, the chaotic ox dragon beast saw the huge golden bell in the sky, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and a trace of fear. It seemed that he had suffered a loss on this clock.

    When!

    A sacred and huge bell rang the heaven and earth, and countless golden lights fell, covering the chaotic Niu Longjiao. Suddenly, Niu Longjiao seemed to be trapped in the mud, and his action became extremely slow. The golden bell storm sent out a terrible swallowing force to swallow the chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    Roar!

    Chaotic Niu Longjiao roared angrily, his huge body struggled, terrible energy gushed out, the void vibrated, and the golden light fluctuated constantly, while the golden bell roared and burst out more intense light, trapping chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    "Do it!"

    The sky asked Fu Luo Lan to drink deeply, step out and cut the sword to chaos Niu Longjiao.

    "Kill!"

    Lingxiao Zong, Lingxiao Zi, the emperors and philosophers of the temples, and the virtual nameless of the four elephant palace all shot at the same time. The terrible attack was cut at the chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    Boom!

    The attack hit Niu Longjiao, and the terrible energy broke out. The chaotic Niu Longjiao gave a sad cry, and the scales and armor collapsed. His huge body fell from the sky like a huge mountain on the earth. Suddenly, the earth burst in the roar, like the havoc of heaven and earth.

    Roar!

    Niu Longjiao was angry. With a roar, the fire gushed, and his huge body rushed into the sky again. The rolling flame rushed out like a storm, and the earth turned into a fire hell.

    When!

    The golden bell roared, and the golden light in the sky fell again towards the chaotic niulongjiao.

    Roar!

    Niu Longjiao let out a roar and suddenly opened his mouth. A ball of fire like the sun hit out and went straight to Jinzhong. The terrible impact was collapsing in the void, and the blazing flame emitted seemed to burn even in space.

    "Holy Dan!"

    Seeing the fireball from the chaotic Niu Longjiao, the saints suddenly exclaimed, and the fiery light burst out from their eyes.

    The holy pill is unique to the chaotic beast. It is the most precious thing on the chaotic beast. It contains infinite energy and chaotic rules. It is extremely rare whether it is used as energy or for cultivation. Who can refine it may be able to go to another level. Even the existence of Buddhism is still moved by it.

    It''s just that chaotic animals are too difficult to kill. Although excited, few people really dare to hunt chaotic animals. All walks of life have suffered great losses. After that, no one dared to mention the killing of chaotic animals.

    The light also burst out in Shi Sheng''s eyes. Suddenly, the seal on his hand changed. The golden bell roared, the sacred bell rang the heaven and earth, and suddenly the void shook, countless sacred golden lights fell, and the impact of the holy pill slowed down.

    "Do it!"

    Empty nameless, Emperor Zhe and others also have bright eyes. Qi violently drinks and kills countless attacks on chaotic beasts.

    Roar!

    With a loud roar, the sun holy Dan storm suddenly sent out terrible energy, as if the solar storm broke out, and the flame energy impacted thousands of miles. Suddenly, the golden bell trembled, the divine light collapsed, and the golden bell turned into a rainbow, and several attacks were also scattered.

    Boom!

    Niu Longjiao''s huge body twisted, his huge tail swept the air, and the void collapsed. Xu nameless and others were shocked to fly one after another. Their faces turned white and their eyes were shocked.

    It''s not unreasonable that chaos Niu Longjiao has been on the battlefield for thousands of years. It''s so terrible that so many saints can''t take him.

    Roar!

    Chaotic Niu Longjiao roared again, rose into the sky, swallowed the holy pill, and then a pair of giant pupils looked at Shi Sheng fiercely, suddenly turned around, and his huge body rushed out of the enclosure with flame and flew towards the South China Sea.

    "Stop him!"

    Emperor zhe shouted when he saw this scene.

    But no one moved. Who could stop the chaotic beast from leaving? Luo Lan hurriedly dodged to prevent collision with chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    Shi Sheng held the golden bell in his hand, and the light in his eyes coagulated. The golden bell buzzed, but it didn''t fly out in the end.

    Ow!

    At this time, there was another tiger roar, and the two winged tiger burst out violent energy. Endless purple and black flames impacted and retreated Gong LAN and Lian ruthlessly. Suddenly, the two wings ran after Niu Longjiao.

    Although Hong Yang, Lian ruthless and others are unwilling one by one, they have the best chance to leave the two chaotic beasts today, but they dare not, even if they leave the chaotic beasts, their twelve saints may hurt several people today.

    Without looking at the periphery, the saints of more than a dozen forces are eyeing them. Once they are defeated and injured, they are afraid that they will immediately turn into wolves to tear them to pieces.

    These forces will never be soft when they have the opportunity to destroy the Xuanyuan world. Everyone knows that the fighting saints from all walks of life almost never make a move, just don''t want to trigger a war and attract chaotic beasts. At that time, both sides will be hurt.

    Gong LAN looked at Shi Sheng intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes were calm without waves, but a trace of dignity flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He had been paying attention to the battle. Shi Sheng absolutely didn''t use all his strength, and just now chaotic Niu Longjiao didn''t shock Jin Zhong so easily. He knew how powerful the holy weapon was.

    Shi Sheng released water. He didn''t want to be exposed in front of everyone. He was still hiding!

    The saints from all walks of life were also shocked. The two chaotic beasts were directly repulsed by the Xuanyuan world. It was so powerful that they were more afraid of the Xuanyuan world.

    You had no intention of looking into the distance. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the figure on the mountain had disappeared.

    At this time, with the golden bell in his hand, Shi Sheng glanced at the mountain. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed to feel a faint threat there just now, but there was nothing in the past. He withdrew his eyes and looked at the saints around him. Suddenly, he said:

    "Everybody, it''s time for us to talk!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5432

    Donggu made a pot of soup. How could Di Ping not know that the transmission array was his ears and eyes. The intelligence had been transmitted to him at the first time. He also watched the live broadcast.

    Chaotic Niu Longjiao appeared again, which shocked him. He wanted to go to the scene, but he didn''t go.

    Because something happened in yunkudong!

    There was a roar of gunfire outside yunkudong city. A thousand energy guns fired terrible energy and blasted into the sea monster army. Half a million sea monsters were killed. On the head of the city, there were a large number of soldiers standing under their orders to attack. Each wave of attack fell and countless sea monsters were emptied.

    Yuanchenxue stood on the head of the city with a long gun and commanded the battle.

    Now, the magic fog city army has expanded, with more than 10000 troops. Under the leadership of the veterans of Qingyun peak, a new army has been formed.

    Once the training of this army is completed, it will have extremely terrible combat power, because nearly three floors here are the robbery and change environment, among which there are more than 100 middle robbery real people. Unfortunately, there is no high robbery real person to join the magic fog city.

    But even so, it is extremely terrible. This is not a wandering soldier, but a strong general after military training. Once it takes shape, the combat power will be extremely terrible, far more than the previous Qingyun peak guard army.

    This time, the reason why Di Ping actively sent troops to support each station also means to train troops.

    I just don''t know what''s wrong with the three horizons. I even started to fight against yunkudong again. Although a large number of troops have been sent out, there are still a thousand recruits in the city who have just been recruited. They have only been trained for a few days, but they are still open at this time. Yunkudong is a good place to train troops.

    From the beginning, the soldiers were in some confusion. Gradually, they had kept up with the rhythm and carried out orders and prohibitions. There were veterans with them. The training speed was very fast. However, in half an hour, there was a leaf path of elite soldiers.

    "All teams listen to the order, 1500 meters ahead, covered by sword rain!"

    Yuanchenxue pointed at the long gun in her hand, and Hong Sheng ordered.

    "Kill!"

    More than a thousand soldiers drank deeply and attacked at the same time. The sword rain fell all over the sky, and the earth suddenly collapsed. Countless sea monsters were directly torn to pieces, with blood flowing into a river and blood gas into the sky.

    "What are the three horizons doing? Why do they always send sea monsters to attack? It''s impossible to break through yunkudong city. It''s a joke!"

    "You know a fart. This is a test. Once you know that our city is empty, there is only one army. I''m afraid it will be serious if it has three horizons!"

    "Three horizons want to occupy the cloud dry cave, dream! They failed to unite the underworld last time. Can they succeed this time? "

    "It''s hard to say! Three horizons can''t all be fools. Do what you know is impossible? "

    In the cloud withered City, people talked about it one after another. Some were worried, while others were watching the excitement.

    At this time, on the top of the city, pres was a little dignified. He knew he was bitter. Now the troops in several cities have been evacuated. Only this one came from magic fog city to support the recruits. The strongest one was just a robbery, with less than 1500 people.

    Now it''s just a test. Once there is a real army attack with three horizons, what should we do if we send a strong robber? He and yuanchenxue are the only two robbers in the city.

    What a fear!

    Suddenly, a low horn sounded, and then the clouds rolled, and then a huge boat rushed out with the fog. As soon as it came out, it opened fire immediately, and terrible energy tore the fog and roared towards yunkudong city.

    Boom!

    The terrible energy exploded on the defense shield, like bright fireworks. The defense array fluctuated violently, and the sharp alarm sounded in the city.

    The people in the city, who had been watching the battle outside the city with a lively attitude, were stunned at first, and then changed color and stood up one after another as if they had blown up their nest. When they saw dozens of flying boats, a group of figures with strong breath rushed out, their expression suddenly changed and their eyes were shocked.

    "Come on, it''s the army of three horizons. The three horizons are going to be real!"

    People in the city rushed to the transmission array to leave this dangerous place, but many people stayed. They believed that the magic fog city could not be defeated so easily.

    At this time, on the top of the city, the faces of Pres and yuanchenxue changed, and their faces were dignified. They felt a strong threat on these flying boats. They were afraid that there were not only venerable ones, but also Tianzun.

    But now, it''s not the time for them to hesitate. The army of three horizons has come overwhelming, the energy cannon roared, and countless enemies have been killed. However, a large number of enemies have come close and launched attacks, and countless energies have rushed towards the defense array.

    There was also a commotion among the recruits. They were only a thousand people, but the army of three horizons was overwhelming and more than ten thousand people.

    At this time, the Yuanchen snow spear suddenly shook, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Listen to my orders, hang the energy within 1000 meters!"

    "Kill!"

    After all, these people have been trained for a period of time and experienced fighting. Conditional audience orders, they drink together and attack at the same time. Suddenly, all kinds of energy broke out in the sky, and a large number of soldiers with three horizons were hanged and sprayed with blood.

    "Break open!"

    At this time, there was a roar of a flood, and more than a dozen sword gang were cut out of the flying boat. Immediately, the energy strangulation belt was directly scattered. The army shook together and withdrew a few steps backward. Many weak people spit blood directly.

    Boom, boom!

    The breath of terror broke out, and more than a dozen figures rushed out of the flying boat and rushed towards the cloud dry cave city.

    "No, it''s the venerable!"

    Pres''s face changed and his eyes were alarmed.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5433

    With so many venerable hands, the defense array won''t last long.

    "You command, I''ll stop them!"

    Yuanchen snow drank violently and suddenly shook the spear. His body flashed in the sky. Facing more than a dozen dignitaries of the other party, he was not afraid at all. With a proud drink, he suddenly blasted out the spear in his hand.

    Suddenly, the thunder burst and flashed, and infinite lightning surged from all directions, turned into a thundernet and hanged more than a dozen people.

    "Die!"

    More than a dozen venerable people were angry. Unexpectedly, one person came to stop them, drank violently, and shot at the same time. More than a dozen sword Gang hanged down and collided with the thunder net.

    Bang!

    The sky thunder net exploded, and more than a dozen sword Gang twisted and broke the thunder net, and the thunder net came to Yuanchen snow.

    "Thunder explosion!"

    Yuanchen snow was bombarded by a gun, the thunder exploded, and the violent lightning energy and sword Gang collapsed. Her whole person immediately flew backward for kilometers, and her face was instantly pale.

    One person against more than a dozen venerable, her strength is still too far away.

    "Kill him!"

    A venerable man drank deeply and rushed at Yuanchen snow. More than a dozen people went out at the same time. More than a dozen attacks came to strangle Guan Yuanchen snow. Yuanchen snow silver woman flew and was full of lightning. The long gun roared and impacted like a Thunder Dragon.

    "I''ll help you!"

    At this time, with a violent drink, pres rushed out, and a thin sword in his hand turned into thunder mans all over the sky, shooting at more than a dozen heavenly dignitaries.

    Bang!

    The Thunder Dragon broke up in the sky, and the sword rain broke. They both spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down, but the powerful sword Gang hanged them.

    Yuanchenxue looked desperate. They were not weak, and pres was the arrogant among the venerable. However, in the face of more than a dozen venerable, they still couldn''t resist. The terrorist attack came towards them, and they would be hanged in the next moment.

    Boom, boom!

    At this time, the breath of terror broke out. Attacks were cut out from behind the two people and collided with more than a dozen sword gang. Suddenly, the sword Gang collapsed and more than a dozen people retreated together.

    Whew, whew, whew!

    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a shadow appeared beside Yuanchen snow.

    When they looked back, they were shocked. All the more than a dozen people appeared were worshippers. When there were so many worshippers in magic fog city, they suddenly understood when their eyes fell on everyone''s chest.

    At this time, two of them looked at them and said:

    "Xinghui!"

    "Green dragon!"

    "The mercenary regiment took the task to support yunkudong city!"

    Pres hurried to boxing:

    "OK, great. It''s the right time for you to come. We killed the venerable one with three horizons together!"

    Seeing this scene, the venerable ones with three horizons also changed slightly. However, one of them said:

    "It''s useless to come. Today, the cloud dry cave city must be destroyed!"

    "Kill!"

    A dozen dignitaries rushed over with a deep drink.

    "Kill!"

    Yuanchen snow also drank violently and rushed away, while the mercenary regiments moved together and rushed into the battlefield. The battle started instantly, and more than 20 heavenly lords fought together in the sky.

    Yuanchen snow is like a female god of war, with silver hair flying, lightning vertical and horizontal, one person and one shot, invincible, and her opponents are losing day by day.

    The original chaos in the city has stopped, and people are surprised to come to the reinforcements. Moreover, there are two famous mercenary groups, which are composed of the venerable. Two mercenary groups come to support, and yunkudong city is safe.

    At this time, in the fog, on a flying boat, a battle picture of cloud dry cave is playing in a hall.

    There were several people sitting in the hall. One of them was Bu Tianzun. His face was ugly and said:

    "Mercenary guild, di Ping even used the mercenary guild to support. It seems that they can''t put too much pressure on yunkudong City alone!"

    One man said in a deep voice:

    "I don''t think I need to do this. I''ll take the action directly and transfer the other Tianzun out!"

    Bu Dao:

    "Don''t worry, there''s no news from magic fog city and Wanjie City, which means they haven''t moved yet. Send a team of worshippers to give them pressure and lead their heavenly worshippers out!"

    A Heavenly Master said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, increase the size step by step to see if they can transfer people!"

    Boom!

    The terrible thunder in the sky exploded, and the strong with three horizons were directly blown away, while the snow and silver hair of Yuanchen danced like a god of war, with lightning gushing all over his body and lightning in his eyes.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    Yuanchen snow drank proudly, the long gun triggered thunder and lightning, and a huge thunder ball condensed. Suddenly, the hair of the three strong eyes stood up, and fear flashed in their eyes.

    "Die!"

    Yuanchen snow drank violently, shot out, and the terrible thunder ball rushed to each other.

    "You dare!"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded, a black light flashed, and the thunder ball burst open. Yuanchen snow was impacted by the violent energy, and the whole person flew out directly.

    A silver figure appeared in the sky, holding a long sword, making a sound and trembling sound. The eyebrows and eyes stood up, flashing a golden light. He was full of fierce sword meaning. His eyes were half open and looked at the world with great pride.

    Boom, boom!

    The void vibrated, and the smell of terror broke out. Figures flew out of one side of the three horizons and appeared in the sky. As soon as they appeared, they attacked one after another, and immediately repulsed the Tianzun of the magic fog city.

    "So many venerable people?"

    Seeing this scene, the dignitaries of the two mercenary associations suddenly changed their faces one by one. They couldn''t fight this battle. They had a retreat in their hearts. They came to do the task, not to die. If they didn''t have the mercenary task rules, they might have retired.

    But the penalty is too high. If they want to mix in the magic fog, they can''t ignore the rules of the mercenary guild, but they began to move in their hearts.

    Yuanchen snow stopped. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. She gently wiped off the blood and looked at more than 20 dignitaries. They couldn''t stop so many dignitaries.

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly, the arrogant man in silver pointed his long sword at the cloud withered City, and Hong Sheng shouted.

    "Kill!"

    More than 20 dignitaries drank violently. Their terrible will was like the power of heaven and earth. They rushed towards the cloud dry cave city. The faces of all the mercenaries changed sharply and their eyes were frightened. They were afraid they could not resist such a terrible will.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible will suddenly came, and suddenly the void fluctuated, and the will like a storm was directly dispersed. At the same time, a magnificent voice shook the world:

    "Haven''t three horizons been beaten last time?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5434

    Boom!

    The void shook, and a figure appeared in the sky. Looking at a group of three horizon heavenly masters, he said coldly:

    "Even if you don''t have a long memory, I''ll strengthen it for you!"

    With that, he suddenly stretched out his hand, turned his palm, and made a virtual clap towards the people. Suddenly, the world shook. A giant hand appeared in the sky and photographed it towards the three horizon venerable. His mighty will would destroy the world.

    The strong air pressure made all the venerable people hunt in clothes and long hair, and all the venerable people changed color. The Heavenly Lord even shot them.

    "Is Tianzun strong?"

    At this time, a cold and fierce voice came from the arrogant man in white, and he suddenly pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword.

    Qiang!

    A sword roared in the sky, and a black sword cut straight to the giant palm.

    Bang!

    The black sword awn collided with the giant palm. The giant palm trembled slightly, and a sword mark appeared on the palm, but the sword gang had broken, and the terrible giant palm was photographed with rolling energy.

    "Jidao Tianzun!"

    The arrogant man in white finally showed shock on his face. He even defeated Tianzun and thought that this sword would cut him back, but he didn''t expect that the other party was Jidao Tianzun, so he couldn''t defeat it.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sharp sword rose into the sky, and then a sword cut through the sky and cut on the giant palm. The giant palm and the sword Gang broke at the same time, and the violent energy came out.

    All the venerable people were shocked and retreated one after another. Their faces turned white. At that moment, they thought they were going to be finished. Even the arrogant young man in white was dignified at this time.

    "Is it too cheap for the Heavenly Master to shoot at the venerable?"

    A magnificent voice shook the world, the fog rolled, and a figure rushed out of the fog and appeared in the sky. The man stood with his back and a sword hung around him, like a swimming dragon swimming from time to time.

    At this time, in the misty flying boat, Bu''s eyes said sharply:

    "This man''s name is Senmo. He is the Lord of magic fog city. He has the strength of Jidao Tianzun and is one of the two strongest tianzuns under di ping!"

    Another Heavenly Master said in a deep voice:

    "Well, that means one has been transferred, and further pressure is enough to transfer the other!"

    Bu Dao:

    "This man is very powerful. It depends on whether Jiyuan Tianzun can hold him!"

    A Heavenly Master proudly said:

    "I''m kidding. Brother Jiyuan shot. It''s not difficult to kill him, let alone defeat him!"

    Bu didn''t say much. He didn''t fight with him. He didn''t know that Senmo was terrible. Moreover, he didn''t think that the situation was much better than Senmo. Just at this time, everyone''s dry spirit was high, and he couldn''t beat everyone''s enthusiasm.

    Senmo looked at the three eyes of Tianzun who appeared in the sky, his eyes coagulated, waved his hand and said:

    "You go back to defend the city and give it to me!"

    A group of mercenaries hurried back to the city. Yuanchenxue threw a fist at Sen Mo and followed him back to the city. Jiyuan didn''t stop it, but waved the same hand. The three eyes of Zun also retreated.

    When both sides retreated, Jiyuan stretched out slowly, touched the long sword, stared at Sen Mohong and said:

    "I heard your strength is very strong. I''ll meet you today!"

    Senmo''s hand twitched slowly, a war knife appeared in his hand, his eyelids lifted and said faintly:

    "The strength is average, but it''s just killing one or two bullshit heavenly masters with three horizons!"

    Jiyuan''s eyes narrowed and a killing machine emerged. He stared at Senmo and said:

    "A lot of people are not ashamed. They have three horizons. Remember my name. He will kill you!"

    But the next moment, his face changed, the sword in his hand suddenly cut out, roared, and the sword Gang broke. He even flew thousands of kilometers with his sword before he stopped. His face turned white, his eyes gushed with anger and roared:

    "You dare steal... Despicable!"

    "Cut off the sky!"

    At this time, a violent drink shook the world, and a figure fell from the sky. The terrible Dao Gang cut through the sky and cut down directly. He choked the words below him, scolded and rushed to meet him.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the violent energy exploded. It was like being hit by a meteorite. It hit the earth heavily from the sky. Suddenly, the earth collapsed and the shock wave rolled up the gravel.

    Senmo didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. He stood in the sky, carrying a huge knife, with a contemptuous look in his eyes and said in a loud voice:

    "The tone is very big, but the strength is average!"

    In the fog flying boat, there was a silence, and each one looked ugly. It was a shame to lose it at home, but it was cut off directly.

    "I want you to die!"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded below, and then the ground exploded, and a human shadow rose into the sky.

    "Get out of here! Cross cut! "

    Suddenly, Senmo drank violently and cut out the huge sword in his hand.

    Boom!

    The energy exploded, and the distant body flew out like a baseball and rushed into the fog, followed by a roar from the fog, and then an angry roar, as if it were a wounded beast.

    In the flying boat, all the heavenly masters of Bu almost covered their faces. Jiyuan was the same as Jidao Heavenly Master, and was shot away without even fighting back. Fortunately, it was the Jidao Heavenly Master. If it was an ordinary Heavenly Master, it would be hard to die, but even if it was so, Jiyuan would not be lightly injured.

    A burst of Hong laughter came from yunkudong City, which was so harsh in their ears.

    "Don''t do any tricks. All go out, press on, and force them to send someone to rescue. If we don''t save, we''ll directly flatten the cloud dry cave and make it come true!"

    A god suddenly stood up and shouted.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5435

    Magic fog city.

    Di Ping stood in the general control hall, casting a cloud dry cave battlefield, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    On the battlefield, the three visionary armies were constantly attacking yunkudong city. Yan Qing looked at it for half a day and said something puzzled:

    "Holy Lord, I don''t understand. If the three horizons want to attack our cloud dry cave, they should send enough strong people to level it directly. With the strength of their world, I believe that even if we send people in time, it may be difficult to stop it. But they use the most primitive war of attrition!"

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "This is where I wonder!"

    Yanqing Road:

    "Are they at the siege?"

    Diping Road:

    "No, last time they knew that our transmission array was difficult to intercept. If they used such a trick twice, I should really look down on them!"

    Yanqing wondered:

    "That''s strange. What do they want to do? Are they fighting with us and then seizing the cloud dry cave?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "Three horizons are not so boring, and yunkudong city has little strategic value now. There is Wanjie city. They don''t have to seize yunkudong!"

    Yan Qing also said to Ning Mei:

    "That''s true. It''s meaningless for them to win the cloud dry cave now. Moreover, once the war is over here, we can still mobilize forces to win the cloud dry cave back. After all, it''s close to our other three cities and has battlefield advantages. How many can he send here to guard!"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Yes! That''s why I wonder! There is no value, but three horizons do it. If it is unreasonable, there must be other reasons! "

    Yanqing condensate channel:

    "Will it be against other targets, such as magic fog city or Wanjie city?"

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes slightly and said:

    "At present, I only think of this possibility. The three horizons have been eyeing the magic fog Ze. It is likely to take advantage of the regional wars and we can''t get support. We can''t beat us by mistake!"

    Yanqing Road:

    "The magic fog city is unlikely. There are three cities to guard it. You can attack and retreat. Here is the general array. It is very convenient to transfer people from other cities for support. Even if they affect the transmission array, they can pass from lassere and Yuequan fortress and reach the battlefield in a short time. In this way, they have no chance of winning the magic fog city!"

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled:

    "That''s Wanjie city! Wanjie city is located in the heart of the magic fog and is far away from us. Once he cuts off the transmission array, it will become an isolated city. We think it''s very difficult to take it back from them! "

    Yanqing''s eyes burst out a fierce killing opportunity and said slowly:

    "Three horizons are really greedy. They even want my Wanjie city. It seems that they didn''t die enough last time. It doesn''t hurt to beat them!"

    Di Ping''s eyes also flashed a murderous way:

    "Then hit him until he hurts and they are afraid!"

    The temperature in the hall dropped several times. Diping really killed the machine this time. His three horizons were like ghosts, which made him very angry.

    At this time, Yanqing suddenly wondered:

    "I have some doubts. How did these three horizons find Wanjie city?"

    Diping Road:

    "Watch! Our wristwatch can receive the signal of Wanjie city and point to the position of Wanjie at any time! "

    Yanqing Road:

    "At present, our wristwatches do not only accept on-site binding. Have people with three horizons mixed up in magic fog city?"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed across Leng Mang:

    "It''s unlikely to sneak in. People in the Xuanyuan world should take refuge in the three horizons!"

    Yanqing was stunned when he heard the speech, and then a murderous way burst out of his eyes:

    "Someone dares to eat inside and lie outside!"

    Di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "Zero, call up all the wristwatch signals in the magic fog!"

    "It''s the master!"

    A clear and beautiful voice sounded, and then the area map of magic fog appeared. There were five yellow dots on the map, representing five cities respectively. With the sweep of light waves, countless blue dots appeared, but the blue dots were mostly concentrated in several cities and around the cities.

    Di Ping looked at Wanjie city. There were not many people in Wanjie City, but more than a thousand light spots. Most of them were in the city, and only a few were outside the city, but there were one or two hundred people.

    Yan Qingning said:

    "I can''t tell those who have three horizons?"

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "Zero, call out the movement track of all wristwatch signals within one month!"

    "It''s the master!"

    As the beautiful voice sounded, I saw countless dots begin to draw lines to form circles of blue lines, of which five draw long winding lines in the magic fog, and the starting point is Tielin fortress.

    Yanqing suddenly brightened his eyes and exclaimed:

    "My God, their goal is really Wanjie city!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out a cold killing opportunity and said slowly:

    "Good! I was worried that I had nowhere to stand, and the three horizons came to the door! "

    Yanqing said solemnly:

    "Holy Lord, what should we do now? The three horizons must have made a clear plan this time. We have definitely found out our strength. We are not strong enough. I''m afraid we can''t deal with it. I think we''d better ask Tianjian sect for help as soon as possible and ask them for support!"

    Di Ping waved his hand and said:

    "No, but if you invite them, I''m afraid the three horizons will get the news immediately. The three horizons have insiders. We can''t scare the snake. This time, we''ll come by ourselves. I''ll let the three horizons know what pain is!"

    Yanqing said with a worried look:

    "Holy Lord, now there are only three people in the cloud dry cave, Senmo and yuntuo. The three horizons will lead us to the bait. I''m afraid they will send a large number of strong people in the cloud dry cave. I''m afraid they can''t stop them!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "I have my own arrangement. Now Senmo is not here. You go to stabilize the magic fog city. You can''t let chaos in the city!"

    Yanqing Road:

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it!"

    Yanqing hurried away, but di Ping looked at the picture of the battlefield in the cloud dry cave, with a cold calendar in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5436

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth vibrated, and the terrible will rolled to the cloud withered city like a storm. The dark clouds rolled and the fog rolled. The violent energy was like countless Oolong tumbling between heaven and earth. People in the city looked at the eight figures in the sky in despair.

    Eight figures stand in the sky as if they were a demon God. Heaven and earth can''t carry their power. The space is distorted. Under the terrible will, even the earth is trembling.

    "Eight heavenly lords, it''s over. Now it''s over. The cloud dry cave can''t be guarded!"

    "I told you to go. You have to go. It''s over. You''re dead. You can''t go!"

    "Go, go now, the transmission array is not closed!"

    "Now I want to go. It''s too late. I''m surrounded. The heavenly will stirs the void, and the transmission array can''t be used casually!"

    "No, I don''t want to die. Open the transmission array and let me go!"

    "What are you afraid of? Last time, more than a dozen heavenly masters in the netherworld and three horizons failed to capture the cloud dry cave. These are only a few. The magic fog city will not be able to stop it?"

    "Yes, it scares you. I''m going to see if the three horizons can conquer the cloud dry cave today?"

    The city was in a panic because of the appearance of the nine heavenly Lords. Countless people were eager to escape, but the transmission array had been sealed and no one could use it. Many people had to conflict with the guards.

    However, some people are not afraid and think that the magic fog city must be able to hold and must stay to watch the war.

    At this time, the two figures came out of the hiding place in yunkudong city and stood around Senmo. It was yuntuo and Yuanshou. They stared at the three eyes and nine heavenly masters with awe free eyes.

    Senmo said coldly:

    "What a big battle. It seems that your three eyes are bound to win the cloud withered city?"

    Bu Shen channel:

    "Yes, we are bound to win the cloud dry city this time. Senmo, you quit the cloud dry cave city and let it out to compensate for our last loss. We can let you leave safely!"

    "Ha ha..."

    Suddenly, Sen Mo raised his head and laughed wildly. His red hair danced with the wind like a flame, while the faces of the three eyes and the heavenly lords gradually sank, and his eyes looked at him coldly.

    Suddenly, Senmo stopped laughing and looked at Bu and said:

    "Sorry, I can''t help it. You ran away last time. I really don''t know who gave you the courage to talk nonsense again. This time you''re going to die several heavenly masters!"

    "Bold!"

    "Arrogance!"

    This is an exasperated God. He pointed his long sword at Senmo and shouted loudly.

    "He''s mine!"

    Just then, a violent drink came from the fog, followed by thunder vibration, the fog rolled, and a figure rushed out of the fog.

    There is no regular use. It is completely explosive impact. The strong impact forms a gas explosion, accompanied by the roar of thunder, but everyone present sees it clearly, not who it is.

    At this time, Jiyuan was disheveled, his eyes were like blood, holding a long sword, his whole body was murderous, as if he were crazy, and he went directly to Senmo.

    "Die!"

    With a violent drink, the sword cut out, and a sword Gang tore the sky and cut straight to Senmo.

    "Jiyuan back!"

    Bu Tianzun shouted as soon as his face changed.

    But how could Jiyuan listen to them at this time? It seemed as if a mad cow rushed to Senmo.

    With a sharp look in his eyes, Senmo held the knife in both hands and shouted:

    "Defeated generals, get out of here!"

    Step out with one step, cut off with one knife, and the awn of the knife will crack the sky.

    Bang! The sky was like a nuclear explosion, the knife awn and sword Gang exploded at the same time, and Jiyuan was like a broken kite flying upside down again, and people spewed blood in the air.

    "Die, do it!"

    The three horizon heavenly masters were angry and drank violently. Several people rushed at Senmo together. At this time, Senmo was also shocked and flew upside down. Not to mention the eight heavenly masters, even the two or three heavenly masters, he could not stop them.

    "You dare!"

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou both drank violently, and they also killed. In the face of the eight heavenly lords, they were not afraid at all. They shot boldly and hanged the eight with two swords.

    But they were just ordinary heavenly beings. How could they be the opponents of the eight heavenly beings? Their attack was only broken by the attack of the eight people, and they strangled the three people with violent energy.

    "It''s over!"

    On the top of the city, pres''s face was pale and his eyes were shocked, and everyone in the city was stupid. The three people were afraid that it was over, and the cloud dry cave city was over.

    Yuanchenxue suddenly holds the long gun and her eyes are anxious, but she can''t get into the battle at this time, and she is more worried. Why hasn''t Di Ping sent someone to support.

    "Where are the people! What about those heavenly masters in magic fog city? Why didn''t you come out? "

    Many people in the city shouted in panic.

    Senmo''s eyes were not afraid of the eight people''s attack. He held the knife in both hands, and the sword in his hand suddenly gave out blazing energy. His eyes suddenly widened and he drank violently:

    "Upanish Jue Yan Dao!"

    With one knife, the terrible dagger Gang hit the eight attacks. The world suddenly shook. The dagger Gang collapsed and the violent energy rushed out. Senmo and yuntuo sprayed blood together and flew out.

    Boom!

    Several attacks tore up the energy field and hanged the three, which can''t be stopped.

    Bu''s eyes flickered with excitement. This time, he could kill the three heavenly masters of magic fog city first, and he could avenge the last time. Other heavenly masters were also excited. Although they were not the main battlefield this time, it was also a great achievement to kill the heavenly masters of magic fog city.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the golden light suddenly broke out from the three people, and the golden light array appeared. The next moment, the void shook, and the three people disappeared in situ.

    At this time, the terrible energy swept through and rolled into the fog, which was suddenly dispersed.

    "Where are the people?"

    Several people were surprised and shouted. God swept around. In the next moment, several people said in a fierce voice:

    "There!"

    Ten thousand meters away, on the edge of the fog, a golden light flickered and three figures appeared.

    "Go that way!"

    Several people roared and moved together to kill three people.

    "Xuanshuangduantian sword!"

    The sound of a flood shook the heaven and earth, and the terrible sword broke out. Then the heaven and earth flashed, and a startling giant sword fell from the sky and fell to the eight heavenly Lords.

    "No, there''s an ambush!"

    Bu''s face changed sharply and he drank violently.

    "Break him!"

    More than one of the heavenly masters showed a cold and fierce color on their faces. They made eight attacks to meet the giant sword in the sky, as if the sound of the world crisscross came out, followed by an air explosion.

    The eight heavenly lords sank together, and their eyes flashed with horror. This sword was so strong that they beat back all eight of them. Although the three were in a hurry to fight, this was the eight heavenly Lords.

    However, Bu''s eyes flickered with joy. He knew who it was. It was Zhong Chi, the second strongest man under di Ping.

    Boom, boom!

    At this time, golden pillars of light fell from the sky, and a huge breath shrouded the world. Then figures rushed out of the golden light and killed eight people.

    "Finally transferred!"

    In the face of so many strong people, bu and others burst out excitement in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5437

    A huge and incomparable storm is rotating, and the roar shakes the heaven and earth. In the continuous black storm, lightning flashes, emitting palpitating energy fluctuations. Even the emperor is guilty in the face of the power of heaven and earth.

    A flying boat slowly flew out of the fog and approached the storm. At this time, there were more than ten figures sitting in the hall, all with eyes in the middle of their eyebrows.

    People with three horizons!

    These people have a faint breath, as if a black hole is constantly swallowing the surrounding energy, and one of them is mu amnesty.

    At this time, everyone looked up at the huge storm ahead and was shocked in their eyes.

    "Di Ping really can find a place to hide after the storm. I can''t believe there is a beautiful place in the storm if I don''t have information!"

    A three eyed Heavenly Master said in a deep voice.

    Another Heavenly Master sneered and said:

    "A good place is also our three horizons!"

    Mu amnesty Road:

    "Mingyu Tianzun, don''t be careless. We can''t adjust our mind until we win the Wanjie city!"

    A man looked at Mu amnesty and said:

    "Mu amnesty, are you scared? This time, we planned carefully. The strength of the deployment is more than twice that of magic fog city. I was surprised. I really can''t think of the reason why we didn''t succeed!"

    Mu amnesty did not refute, but said in a deep voice:

    "Be careful, there is no big mistake. Di Ping is very cunning. Last time we joined forces with the underworld world and thought we were sure, but we were calculated!"

    Mingyu Tianzun said:

    "There is something wrong with your plan. If you don''t have to take Di Ping, you won''t fail in exchange for cangmu mustard!"

    Mu amnesty raised his eyes and said to Mingyu:

    "Why don''t you say that to Gu Sheng!"

    "You..."

    As soon as emperor Mingyu''s face changed, he was going to be angry. At this time, a dignified old man said in a deep voice:

    "OK, when is it time to talk about some of these? We''ve already started at yunkudong. Everyone focuses on me. We''re ready to start at any time!"

    Emperor Mingyu sat down, but still gave Mu amnesty a cold look. Mu amnesty was not angry, but looked at the old man and said:

    "Elder Chuanye, I still suggest going through the storm and not seizing the transmission array. I''m afraid we''ll know it when we move the transmission array. The raid is meaningless!"

    Elder Chuanye frowned:

    "The storm is very strong. I may get hurt when I cross it. We cross it by force. Even if we pass, two or three heavenly lords may consume seriously and lose combat effectiveness, which is very unfavorable to our raid!"

    Emperor Mingyu said contemptuously in his eyes:

    "Mu amnesty, you are really scared. It''s not easy for more than ten of us to control the transmission array. We can let them spread the news. That''s hell!"

    At this time, lietian Zun said:

    "I think brother Mu is right. We''d better be careful. Di Ping is very difficult. We can''t be careless!"

    Mingyu waved his hand and said:

    "OK, I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss this. It has been decided before. Changing it now will affect the plan!"

    Elder Chuanye glanced at the present Tianzun. Except that Mu amnesty and hunting Tianzun had different ideas, the other Tianzun had no opinion. He nodded:

    "Well, that''s it. When the news comes from the cloud dry cave, we''ll do it immediately!"

    At this time, a three horizon venerable came in a hurry and reported to a group of heaven venerable masters:

    "Report to heaven, there is news from the cloud dry cave that the beast has come out of the nest. You can do it!"

    When they heard the speech, they all looked shocked. Elder Chuanye suddenly clapped the handrail and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "OK, let''s go, Fengling Valley!"

    -------------------------------------

    In order to facilitate people to enter the storm, Wanjie city has set up a transmission array around it, which is used as a channel for people to enter and leave the storm.

    These transmission arrays can be viewed on the watch and positioned at any time.

    Wristwatches now play a role in replacing Wanjieling in magic wuze, and they are better used. The convenience and cheapness of scientific and technological products are not comparable to Wanjieling. Now more and more people use wristwatches.

    The three horizons is to use the watch to locate the location of Fengling valley.

    Fengling valley.

    It is one of the four checkpoints to enter Wanjie city. There is only one transmission array and two duty personnel. The daily task is to transmit people to Wanjie city.

    With the increase of people in Wanjie City, the transmission array that had no one for several days often flashed..

    Today, similarly, there is no leisure. Two high robbers have just come to Fengling valley. One is tall and the other is short. The tall man looks at one of the soldiers guarding the array and laughs:

    "Duan Laowu, why is it still you? It''s not your rotation yet?"

    Duan Laowu is a member of the guard army, but now he has become the duty of the transmission array. While operating the transmission array, he laughs:

    "Soon, I should change my shift one day. How''s the harvest?"

    The tall man laughed:

    "Of course! Go back to me and buy you a drink! "

    Duan Laowu smiled:

    "How dare you!"

    The tall man patted him on the shoulder and said:

    "It''s settled. You didn''t tell us the information. There was such a good harvest in the world!"

    Duan Laowu smiled:

    "Well, I''ll beg for mercy!"

    Finish saying:

    "Let''s enter the transmission array! Send now! "

    Tall and short, they smiled and walked up to upload to the platform, but the next moment they stopped and looked back. Duan Laowu also looked up when he saw their actions.

    As the storm affected thousands of miles, the fog was very light, and they saw a huge flying boat coming here at a glance.

    "How could there be such a big flying boat!"

    The tall man asked puzzled.

    The short man, who was not much affected by the speech, suddenly said:

    "It''s like a flying boat with three horizons!"

    Duan Laowu changed his look:

    "Send a message, the three horizon flying boat is close!"

    "Good!"

    The other companion hurriedly answered and was ready to move, but the next moment a terrible will came, the world was frozen, and even the tall and short robbed real people were suppressed.

    "God!"

    Their eyes burst with horror.

    Boom, boom!

    At this time, shadows fell and appeared near the transmission array, and the terrible breath distorted the space.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5438

    The six pillars of light fell on the battlefield, and then rushed out of the six golden pillars of light, surrounded the three horizon Heavenly God, and the six powerful breath enveloped the people.

    At the same time, a white figure also appeared on the battlefield, with blond hair and silver eyes, holding a long cold frost sword. The sword made a phoenix roar, and the cold sword intention rushed into the sky.

    The master of Zhongchi No. 10 resource station is also the master of Wanjie city.

    Senmo, Yuanshou and yuntuo also gathered around. The three looked cold and fierce. If Senmo hadn''t moved the two people just now, I''m afraid they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die. It can be imagined how the killing intention in their hearts was at this time.

    "Good!"

    Suddenly, there was a burst of cheers in the cloud withered cave. There were cheers in the city. The reinforcements came as expected, and there was still such a strong lineup. Ten tianzuns vs. eight tianzuns and the waste wood Tianzun were basically sure to win.

    The excitement after despair can''t be expressed in words. Everyone''s kidney glands are bursting with hormones. The excitement in their hearts can''t be restrained. Only crazy cheers can release the fear in their hearts.

    Three horizons and others have dignified faces. Their original advantages disappear in an instant, but they become disadvantages. However, their eyes are bright. Isn''t this the result they want!

    Yuntuo''s eyes shot at the humanity:

    "Do you still think you can take the cloud dry cave?"

    One of the heavenly masters suddenly Hong burst into laughter. His laughter was very arrogant, while others also showed a sneer on their faces. The laughing man suddenly stopped laughing and glanced at the people:

    "It''s all here, isn''t it!"

    Then start! "

    "Array!"

    With a violent drink, eight people instantly moved and changed their positions in the next instant, and then energy impacted one by one. Suddenly, the array diagram emerged. A battle array was formed, and a huge double headed four arm monster virtual shadow was formed rapidly. The terrible momentum rose, as if a fierce beast was about to wake up.

    Roar!

    The four arm strange shadow was completely formed, waved four weapons and gave a roar. The terrible sound wave came out, and the distant defense array was shaking.

    "Discover the super battle body, battle soldier combination!"

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the mouth of the golden armor soldiers, followed by the six Golden Armor soldiers, who suddenly moved and impacted together, with a roar, golden light and violent energy jet.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a huge golden armor soldier came out of the energy and carried a huge golden armor. The mighty breath suppressed the world.

    "What is this?"

    Not only the people in the city were shocked at the scene, but yuntuo, Yuanshou and others were also shocked. The God armor soldiers could be combined. At this time, the smell of the God armor soldiers even shocked them.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the Jin Jia soldiers opened their eyes. A red light swept through the virtual shadow of the sea god, and a mechanical and dull voice sounded:

    "Heresy should be punished!"

    One step out, the whole world was a sensation. A huge sword in the hands of the soldiers cut down, as if it were a sword to kill heaven and earth.

    "Blaspheme the three eyed sea god and die!"

    A sacred and magnificent voice shook the heaven and earth, the sea god''s virtual shadow stepped out, and the four weapons hit the giant golden armor soldiers.

    Boom!

    The golden giant sword collided with four kinds of weapons. The sky shook suddenly, as if it lost its voice in a moment, and then the terrible energy came out, like a nuclear explosion.

    The huge virtual shadow retreated backward, and the virtual shadow fluctuated as if to collapse, while the golden armor giant retreated a few steps later.

    At the head position of the virtual shadow, Bu''s face turned white and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a move in the magic fog city. The golden armor divine soldiers could fit together and become more powerful. They could almost touch the sea god battle array.

    "It''s time to kill!"

    At this time, the golden armor giant''s eyes glowed red, drank loudly, ran out again and killed the sea god.

    Bu''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and his will fluctuated and said:

    "Everybody, let''s work together! If you don''t destroy this soldier, they are likely to take away four people, and the war situation there will change! "

    "Kill!"

    A wave of will reverberated among the spirits of all the gods. The sea god waved his four arms and issued a roaring roar to meet the golden armor soldiers.

    Boom!

    When the two giants fought together, the earth suddenly broke, and the violent energy kept pounding out, breaking up the fog. The sea monster army with three horizons ran crazy, and if it was slow, it would be strangled by the terrible energy fluctuation.

    The Jin Jia soldiers were fierce and fearless of death and almost didn''t defend. As soon as they entered, they were a violent attack. Although they were actually a little weaker, they were fighting against the sea god. All of them were pale, and two powerful heavenly Masters had bleeding from the corners of their mouths.

    Whew!

    A figure rushed out of the fog as if it were a sharp arrow, and the powerful breath stirred the sky.

    The comer was not near others, but the disordered and embarrassed three horizon far heavenly Zun. As soon as he appeared, he looked at the sea god and roared angrily:

    "How can you launch Poseidon without me? The power is three layers weaker without the heart master!"

    Bu and others almost vomited blood when they heard the speech. If you didn''t fight, would they launch Poseidon? Don''t move, Poseidon. I''m afraid they can''t hold each other at all today.

    "Let me return!"

    Jiyuan gave a deep drink and rushed straight to the battlefield.

    "Go away!"

    But the next moment, he suddenly stopped, drank violently, and cut out with a sword.

    Bang!

    A Dao Gang collided with his sword gang. Immediately, the Dao gang and the sword Gang broke at the same time. Jiyuan took another mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.

    "Fucking idiot!"

    Bu and others saw this scene and thought at the same time.

    Poseidon lost his mind and was shot off by the sword of the golden armour soldiers. His huge body crashed into the fog, which immediately dispersed the fog and smashed a hill in an instant.

    The golden armor soldiers stepped forward and cut off the huge sword in their hands towards the sea god.

    "Wrath of Poseidon!"

    Bu roared and a Poseidon fork hanged out. Suddenly, the vast sea appeared, forming a surging wave rushing towards the Jin Jia soldiers, and the powerful impact smashed the void.

    "Broken sea!"

    A flood sounded, the golden soldiers held their swords behind them, cut them off, and a sound that made their ears ring out. The water waves split, as if the flood had met the reef and separated.

    Although the Jin Jia War soldiers cut the huge waves, they were also shocked and withdrew more than a dozen steps, and the sea god also retreated violently. The faces of Bu and others were flushed and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. It was obvious that they had suffered a loss in the war just now.

    "Despicable...!"

    In the distance, his face was livid and roared angrily, but the next moment, he held back the last word and suddenly turned back and cut it out with a sword.

    When!

    A startling sound rushed into the sky, and a gas explosion circle rushed out. Jiyuan flew out again with blood. Zhong Chi appeared at his original position with a long sword.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5439

    Boom!

    Jiyuan''s body hit the outside of yunkudong City, and the powerful impact smashed the earth. The shock wave rolled the sand and stones to the defense array, but the defense did not fluctuate.

    A mouthful of blood gushed out from Jiyuan. His body softened and knelt down on the ground. There was a sword scar on his chest, his inner armor cracked, and blood was pouring out quickly.

    Ah!

    Suddenly, Jiyuan roared, and a powerful breath burst out, smashing his coat and armor, exposing his upper body. His eyes were red with blood, and his hair was flying like a beast. The successive blows made him almost crazy. He broke out completely, and the powerful energy wrapped around him, and the whole person flew slowly.

    "I''ll let you die!"

    The eyes swept through the crowd with resentment, roared wildly, raised their eyebrows and eyes, and slowly opened, as if they were the eyes of gods and demons, and a terrible breath gushed out.

    At this time, two giant swords cut down, and a roar collided with Jiyuan''s explosive energy. Suddenly, the energy collapsed, and Jiyuan issued a sad roar. The whole man fell from the sky and hit the ground again. His purple eyes shed blood. He roared wildly:

    "My eyes, my eyes are blind, you dare to destroy my eyes!"

    At this time, a figure fell in front of Jiyuan and stood in front of the cloud. He kicked it out and directly kicked Jiyuan out a hundred meters. In a cold voice:

    "It''s a fucking lot of trouble!"

    "Jiyuan!"

    Bu and others changed their looks, roared, and urged the sea god virtual shadow to rush towards Jiyuan, but the next moment, a huge sword came and directly cut it back, and the huge virtual shadow drew a kilometer on the ground.

    Boom!

    A sword light fell from the sky and blasted on Jiyuan''s chest. The powerful force exploded on the ground. The long sword passed through his chest and fixed Jiyuan on the ground. He roared again.

    Yuanshou stood in the sky and drank in a deep voice:

    "Stop playing!"

    When yuntuo heard the speech, he smiled and came to Jiyuan. The sword in his hand was raised, and the powerful sword rose.

    "You dare! Dare to kill my three eyed Heavenly Master, we will not die! "

    The sea god''s virtual shadow roared, the terrible sound shook the world, even the fog within ten thousand meters dispersed, and the swamp set off huge waves.

    Yuntuo looked up at the sea god, with a contemptuous sneer on his face and said:

    "Never die, that''s good!"

    "Yuntuo, be careful!"

    Suddenly, Yuanshou''s face changed greatly, and he was surprised. Yuntuo''s face suddenly changed, and the sword suddenly cut down, but the next moment, a terrible energy burst out and shook him directly.

    Yuntuofei didn''t stop until he shot a kilometer. His face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He didn''t mention wiping blood, and his eyes were shocked.

    Jiyuan is spewing terrible energy all over. It seems that the flame is burning under the skin. The whole person is like a super radiator, emitting powerful energy, and the space is distorted under the energy.

    "Forced me to use the burning God pill, you all have to die!"

    Jiyuan''s eyes were full of madness and issued a vicious roar. He suddenly grabbed the long sword on his chest and wanted to pull it out. His mouth roared like a beast.

    Seeing this scene, yuntuo''s eyelids were numb, and he was deeply helpless. It was too difficult for Jidao Tianzun to kill. He knew to do it directly and waste what words. As a result, it gave Jiyuan an opportunity to break out.

    "Divine soldier, give it to me!"

    Yuan Shou was shocked in his eyes, but then he suddenly pinched Yin Jue and drank violently. Suddenly, Tianzun''s long sword sent out blazing energy and wanted to set Ji Yuan on the ground.

    "Save people!"

    The sea beast roared and rushed towards Jiyuan, frantically attacking, trying to repel the golden armor God of war and save people. A Jidao Tianzun is a great wealth in any world. Without a Jidao Tianzun, it would be a great loss, and if this battle is short of Jiyuan, I''m afraid there is no hope of victory.

    Jiyuan''s eyes were crazy. He suddenly grabbed the long sword and roared:

    "Ah... Get up!"

    Jiyuan roared wildly, and the terrible energy broke out. Holding the long sword with both hands, he pulled out the long sword a little bit. Blood gushed from his mouth. He looked extremely terrible and crazy, which shocked everyone present.

    Boom!

    The long sword was finally pulled out, and its body was red, as if it had just been taken out of the fire.

    Poof!

    Yuanshou''s handprint burst, his body suddenly shook, his face turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes were shocked.

    "You can''t kill me..."

    Jiyuan held a long sword and roared wildly, but the next moment, the voice stopped abruptly.

    "Frost river!"

    When a cold drink sounded, the world was suddenly cold, as if it had entered the ice and snow, and a frost cold sword fell from the sky, as if there was only a cold light between the world.

    "No!"

    Bu and others'' faces changed greatly, Qi Qi roared, and the sea god roared as well.

    "No!"

    Jiyuan seemed to wake up at last. His eyes were filled with fear and screamed in fear and despair.

    Bang!

    The cold light flashed, and a frost cold sword light passed through his body, leaving a deep sword mark on the ground, with a trace of cold air from the bottom of the ground.

    Jiyuan''s body was stiff. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest. He saw a sword hole in his chest. A circle of cold air was expanding rapidly. The blood knot had condensed into ice, and the strong cold air impacted his whole body.

    The cold broke out in his body, and there was a strong conflict with the flame power in Jiyuan''s body. How fierce the battle between ice and fire was. He suddenly stared, but he didn''t wait for him to find the scream of despair.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the distant body exploded directly, and flesh and blood flew like a bomb, which was impacted by cold ice and flame energy.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5440

    Old five Duan of Fengling Valley looked at the powerful figures in the valley, three eyes. These are all people with three horizons!

    He knows that there is a feud between three horizons and magic fog city. Several heavenly masters of three horizons died in the hands of magic fog city. They are definitely not here to travel. They want to move Wanjie city!

    Duan Laowu felt anxious, but at this time, he was suppressed by the will of the God and couldn''t move at all. His companions were also shocked and couldn''t make any action. His spirit wanted to communicate with the watch, but his spirit was also imprisoned, and the watch didn''t respond at all.

    "What to do, what to do!"

    Duan Laowu was crying, but there was no way.

    The high robber, who was tall and short, was even more shocked at this time. It turned out that all of them were three horizon heavenly masters. They even came to Wanjie City, although Wanjie city said to accept people from all walks of life.

    However, they are not fools. More than ten Heavenly masters with three horizons suddenly appeared in fengneiling Valley in this way. They never wanted to enter Wanjie city quietly. I''m afraid they came to do things.

    Suddenly, they panicked and rushed to Wanjie city. They were afraid it was impossible to stay alive. They were dead.

    Suddenly, the terrible pressure disappeared, and the four people trembled and almost fell down. However, the two real Gao robbers did not dare to move. They knew that this area had been sealed by Tianzun, and they could not pass any information.

    Duan Laowu stood still and looked at several people in panic:

    "You... What are you... Doing?"

    Mingyu looks at him and says:

    "Are you the guard?"

    Duan Laowu said:

    "Yes... Yes!"

    Mingyu Tianzun said faintly:

    "Hand over the transfer key?"

    Duan Laowu swallowed his saliva, his eyes were afraid, but he shook his head and said:

    "No... no, the transmission secret lock can''t leak out!"

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the limbs of his companions around Duan Laowu exploded into a blood mist, leaving only bones. The guard soldier gave a sad scream, and the man fell directly to the ground, soaked with blood.

    The two high robbers, tall and short, turned pale and had a fear in their eyes. Duan Laowu also shook his body and looked at his companions screaming on the ground with a fear in his eyes.

    "Hand over the secret key!"

    Duan Laowu''s face was pale and his eyes were frightened when he saw his companion lying on the ground wailing. But when he raised his head, he shook his head again and said:

    "No... no!"

    Bang!

    Duan Laowu is already a cultivator of rongyuanji territory. However, his flesh body is like sand in front of the heavenly Buddha. It directly explodes to reveal white jade like bones. It is white and frightening without any blood and flesh on it.

    Duan Laowu uttered a scream and fell to the ground. His forehead was full of sweat, but he stubbornly clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself make a sound.

    "Don''t waste time, soul searching!"

    Chuanye Tianzun said in a deep voice.

    "Well, in order to ensure accuracy, all four people search for souls!"

    Mingyu Tianzun said in a deep voice.

    "No, no, I know the key!"

    At this time, the tall man suddenly shouted.

    Chuanye looked at him and said:

    "How do you know?"

    He trembled:

    "I secretly saw that what he used was a string of 18 secret keys, which can be transmitted with his ID card!"

    Duan Laowu roared:

    "Shanli Zhencang, you dare to sell Wanjie City, you must die!"

    Shanli Zhencang ignored him, but nodded and bowed:

    "Several adults, save the villain''s life. I can help the adults transmit!"

    Chuanye and Mingyu looked at each other. He looked at the mountain and left Zhencang Road:

    "Yes, as long as you send us over, you can not kill you, but also give you an opportunity against the sky!"

    Shanli hurriedly bowed and thanked Zhencang:

    "Thank you, God!"

    Mingyu said coldly in his eyes:

    "However, you''d better not play tricks. We know everything about the transmission array. If you dare to play tricks, you will die!"

    Shan Lizhen hurriedly said:

    "Adults don''t worry, villains don''t dare!"

    Chuanye looked at Mu amnesty and said:

    "Contact the city to see if there is any movement!"

    Mu amnesty Road:

    "Just contacted, everything in the city is normal!"

    Tianzun Chuanye nodded:

    "Well, Mu amnesty, you stay and meet in case of accidents. Others upload and send the array. We enter Wanjie city!"

    Mu Amnesty''s face darkened when he heard the speech, but he nodded:

    "It''s elder Chuanye!"

    Mingyu glanced at Mu amnesty, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. Mu amnesty failed in the last mission, and his status was greatly reduced in three horizons, and the people were not willing to speak for him. This time, he knew it was a great achievement, and Mu amnesty could only be a gatekeeper.

    A group of people quickly went to the transmission array. Duan Laowu was carried by Mingyu Tianzun. Shanlizhencang came to the transmission platform and began to operate. Duan Laowu watched him quickly input a string of numbers, and his eyes were filled with despair and said angrily:

    "The mountain is far away from Zhencang. You will die hard. Lord Feng will kill you!"

    Shanli Zhencang gave him a cold look and said:

    "He can live until then!"

    Then he grabbed the ID card on his chest and put it in the identification area. Suddenly, there was a sound, the transmission array started, countless runes began to light up, and array diagrams lit up.

    Shanli stepped back from Zhencang and saluted Mingyu and other heavenly dignitaries standing in the transmission array:

    "I wish you all success!"

    Mingyu ignored him and threw Duan Laowu out of the transmission array. Chuanye looked at Mu amnesty and nodded. Shanli Zhencang suddenly felt bad.

    "Shanli, go!"

    At this time, a scream sounded. Shanli looked back and saw his companion''s short man inserted from the back of his heart with a sword of a three eyed soldier escorting him behind him.

    Shanli Zhencang''s face changed greatly and turned to escape, but the terrible will suppressed him and kept him in place. His body reined and one hand grabbed his neck.

    Boom!

    The violent energy rushed into his body. He looked at the cold face flashing in the transmission array, felt extremely regretful, and suddenly screamed in despair:

    "You will be punished for breaking your promise!"

    But then his consciousness had disappeared. Mu amnesty slowly opened his hand with an expressionless face. Duan Laowu fell to the ground and said with a crazy smile:

    "Great, that''s great! Ha ha... God has eyes! "

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5441

    Wanjie city is not busy now. Because of the wars in various districts, many sects'' high robbery real people have left. Now there are mostly some scattered repair and some small sects'' medium and high robbery real people, but only a thousand people.

    For a big Wanjie City, there are too few people. The whole city is very cold. If there were not patrol boats flying in the sky and soldiers patrolling in the streets from time to time, it would certainly be an empty city.

    However, compared with the desolation in the city, two places are the most lively, one is the tavern of the mercenary guild, and the other is the transmission array.

    The mercenary guild is here to receive tasks. In addition, it can drink, fart and inquire about news, so most practitioners will gather here; The transmission array is the main channel in and out of Wanjie city. From time to time every day, someone will transmit from the magic fog city, and someone will return to the magic fog city, so it will be very lively.

    At this time, in the waiting area outside the transmission array, more than a dozen people were sitting thinly, waiting for transmission.

    The reason why the transmission array is not opened when there are less than 30 people is that it can not be transmitted all the time. If the number is small, we can only wait. For example, there are few people now, and sometimes we have to wait for a day..

    A middle-aged man has been sitting since the morning. For people from the bustling transmission hall, no one will pay attention to him.

    However, he seemed a little uneasy. He looked outside from time to time, and looked at the transmission array area from time to time. After a while, he would look at his watch, as if he was waiting for some information.

    Suddenly, he shook his watch, looked down to check the information, then burst out a happy look in his eyes and hurriedly sent out a message. Then he was relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face. His eyes swept through the people waiting in the hall and the guards, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.

    Because this place will soon become purgatory!

    He slowly stood up and adjusted his clothes, like a elegant gentleman, but his action suddenly stopped. He felt that the atmosphere was wrong.

    He looked up and was stunned. He found that all the people suddenly stood up and looked at the transmission square. Some people even ran to the window to watch.

    He looked at it suspiciously. The next moment, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost, and his hair stood up.

    He saw the transmission square through the floor glass. I don''t know when a tall golden armored soldiers suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, there were as many as nine around the transmission array.

    This golden armour war soldier he knows too well. Isn''t this the tianzunji war soldier of magic fog city?

    His shock did not stop. He saw a movement in the sky. Three figures appeared in the sky. Each breath coagulated like an abyss, and the weapons in his hands gave off a terrible smell. He was looking at the transmission array.

    "This is a trap!"

    A cold air rushed to the top door. His cold hair stood up and hurried to send a message, but he found in despair that the message failed!

    "It''s over!"

    His face turned white for a moment, and he saw that a transmission array had been lit up.

    His face changed, almost just for a moment. He suddenly turned and was about to leave, but the next moment stopped. I saw three Wanjie City soldiers with black armor standing behind him.

    A black armour general in the center, with his hand on the hilt of the sword, looked at him coldly and said faintly:

    "Watch the excitement for a while. Why are you in a hurry?"

    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he hurriedly said:

    "I... I have something to leave!"

    And black armour said faintly:

    "I''ll show you!"

    A terrible will enveloped him. The middle-aged man''s body trembled and almost peed. His face was pale. At this time, he didn''t know that he had been targeted by Wanjie city. People had laid a snare waiting for them.

    He swallowed the mouth of the waterway:

    "I... I see!"

    He turned slowly and looked at the transmission square, but the sweat was like rain. The three stood behind him, and he didn''t dare to move,

    At this time, he saw a white light falling over the transmission array.

    -------------------------------------

    Eleven heavenly masters from three horizons stood in the transmission array. They felt a little uneasy. The energy of the battlefield was chaotic. The transmission array could not stabilize the space channel and was very prone to accidents. It was said that the transmission array was very stable, but they were inevitably uneasy.

    In a flash of light, through the void channel, there did not seem to be the channel instability that people were worried about. Even if it was to transmit them, there was no problem. People were relieved. It seemed that after a few minutes or seconds, the white light suddenly flickered, and they felt that their feet fell on the ground.

    There is an idea in everyone''s mind that the transmission array is too stable to get the refining method anyway. With this transmission array, it is too important for the development of three horizons in Wanjie battlefield.

    There are countless islands in the sea area. If there is a transmission array connected, they don''t have to cross the dangerous sea area. It''s really unnecessary to compete with the Xuanyuan world for these sites.

    However, at this time, they have entered Wanjie city. What they do first is to seize Wanjie city.

    "Ready to do it!"

    Chuanye felt his strength as soon as his feet fell, so he said.

    But suddenly, his face changed. He felt that heaven and earth did not seem to exist, and the power of heaven and earth seemed to be stripped away, as if the whole world was rejecting them.

    At this time, the people also saw the situation at the scene. When they saw eleven strong Tianzun level strong men standing in the sky and underground, they were looking at them coldly. Suddenly, they felt the cold rush to the top door.

    "It''s an ambush. Rush out!"

    Chuanye''s face changed greatly. He gave a loud roar and suddenly burst into strength and rose into the sky.

    Even if Tianzun could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth, his terrible power was enough to destroy heaven and earth. The eleven tianzuns broke out at the same time, and their power was amazing.

    Chuanye just rushed into the sky, but suddenly his cold hair burst open. His strong fear of death was like a ghost hand holding his heart. He had no time to think more and burst out all his energy to form a defense shield.

    Poof!

    There was no terrible energy impact or powerful collision force. It seemed that the needle pierced the tire, the defense array directly pierced, and the tianzunji armor failed to block it. It broke in an instant, and the golden light passed through Chuanye''s chest.

    Chuanye stood stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the hole in his chest. The next moment, blood spewed out. His eyes were black and his body fell from the sky.

    Heaven and earth were silent, and the three eyed Heavenly Master looked at the scene in horror.

    Chuanye was hurt by a blow. Even his defense armor couldn''t stop it. What kind of attack is this? It''s terrible.

    "Elder Chuanye!"

    At this time, a zaizun reacted, stepped forward and reached out to catch Chuanye.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5442

    The world was silent, and everyone was watching the fried flesh and blood, as if it were a magic flame flower, strange and gorgeous.

    Tianzun, an extremely Taoist Tianzun, fell like this. Some people couldn''t believe it until the broken body fell from the sky and hit the mud and dust on the ground, and the people were awakened.

    "Damn you!"

    The sea god virtual shadow sent out an angry roar, and his huge body roared and rushed towards the people, shaking the world with a violent momentum.

    But the next moment, the golden armor soldiers stood in front of him and cut at the sea god with a sword.

    "Die!"

    The sea god roared, and four magic soldiers bombarded out and collided with the giant sword of the golden armor soldiers.

    The world suddenly shook, and then came out of the violent gas explosion. The hundred mile fog was directly dispersed, the marsh was blown open, the mud and marsh water were blown open, rolled up thousands of feet, and the black mud water rolled out like a tsunami.

    The golden armour soldiers and Poseidon flew back at the same time. It seemed that the attack on the soldiers exceeded the limit he could bear. They directly disintegrated and fell into six Golden armour soldiers again in the air.

    The sea god''s virtual shadow also collapsed. The eight heavenly masters of the divination shot out together. When they stabilized their figure, they almost gushed blood together. Their faces were pale and their breath was vain.

    "Failed, retreat!"

    A celestial being, with his eyes full of fear, hurriedly preached his voice.

    "We can''t retreat. Now the Wanjie city has begun. Once we retreat, these people can support Wanjie city immediately. We have to wait for success there anyway!"

    "No, it''s too dangerous here. We have to stay here today if we don''t withdraw!"

    A Heavenly Master objected anxiously.

    Bu said with a gloomy face:

    "You can''t withdraw. Now hold them down. Once Wanjie city starts, these people will withdraw when they get the news. As long as you hold them for a while, Wanjie city can finish it. Now withdrawing is to die. The other party will bite us!"

    All the heavenly lords are understanding people. Although they are uneasy in the face of all the heavenly lords at this time, there is only one way to go now. Their original task is to hold these people.

    "Then fight!"

    A God with three horizons suddenly shook his long sword and said.

    "War!"

    The eight heavenly masters drank together and were full of war spirit. A group of heavenly masters met Zhong Chi and others who came to kill.

    The three horizons are different from the Xuanyuan world. There are many sects and numerous forces, and a temple is only the nominal center of power; Three horizons is a tribal form. It is controlled by three eyes temple. The temple has great authority in three horizons. Even the heavenly lords dare not violate the will of the temple.

    For example, the underworld realm is ruled by the king of the underworld, the Zhenwu realm is ruled by the Zhenwu temple, and the three realms are all realms with centralized power. This is also the reason why several realms dare to openly confront the Xuanyuan realm. They can mobilize the strength of the whole realm to confront the Xuanyuan realm.

    The strength of the Xuanyuan realm is the strongest. The twelve super sects are united, and no one can fight, but these realms really fight their lives, and the twelve sects can''t afford to consume them.

    Therefore, although these heavenly masters want to retreat in their hearts, the layout of the three horizon temple is watched by Gu Sheng and Jiri Sheng. They dare to escape back and wait for more severe punishment.

    Senmo was worried that the three horizons had run away. Seeing the people killed back, he suddenly burst out a happy look in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Kill, don''t let them go today!"

    Boom!

    Sen Mo rushed up like the same shell. It was too fast. It had produced a gas explosion and cut it out with a knife.

    "I''ll stop him!"

    Bu roared, and a sword met Senmo. Dao gang and Jian Gang collided with each other, directly exploding and crashing out of the rage.

    Bu''s face turned white, and the whole man flew out directly. His eyes were dignified. He was still far behind Senmo, but he was not allowed to retreat at this time. With a roar, he rushed up again, and the two fought together.

    And Zhong Chi was also blocked by another three eyed extreme Taoist God, and the two fought together.

    Originally, the two extreme Taoist deities came to deal with Senmo and Zhongchi, but Jiyuan didn''t play a role at all. They fell directly, leaving only one person to block Zhongchi, but Senmo had to suffer a lot to block it.

    At this time in the battlefield, the other tianzuns were also engaged. The six Golden Armor soldiers fought against the six tianzuns. The war opened. Nearly a dozen tianzuns formed a group. The people in the city were stunned. It was really wonderful.

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou didn''t take part in the war. They had just been hurt. At this time, they had swallowed medicine and recovered more than half. They looked at each other, and there was a piece of Ling ran in their eyes.

    Before, they were reluctant to follow Di Ping. At this time, they were really convinced. Di Ping randomly transferred more than ten Heavenly lords, and all of them were very powerful. Now they are almost at the bottom among these heavenly Lords.

    They looked at each other, and there was a blazing flame in their eyes. They must not be left behind. I''m sorry for the old man''s face and di Ping''s cultivation.

    Their eyes were fierce, their figure moved and disappeared in place!

    The three visions and six heavenly masters have been seriously injured just now, and the consumption is also serious. They are very hard to face the six Jin Jia soldiers again.

    The Jin Jia soldiers are tireless and are not afraid of consumption. As long as di Ping has money, they are a steady stream of combat power. They repel them again and again, and then rush up again. The three horizon heavenly Zun is more and more desperate and is about to collapse.

    A Heavenly Master drove the soldiers back with a sword and shouted anxiously:

    "We''ve been fighting for so long, why doesn''t the enemy retreat?"

    "We can''t stop it!"

    "Bu, Bu, check the information quickly!"

    As soon as he opened his mouth, several others had already been unable to resist and roared one after another.

    Boom!

    At this time, with a roar, bu Lian flew out upside down with his sword. People sprayed blood in the air, and a blood flower bloomed in the sky.

    "Be careful!"

    Tianzun, who was fighting with Zhong Chi, suddenly changed his face and shouted in a hurry.

    At this time, there was a sudden shock in the void, and two figures appeared behind Bu Wei. The two sharp swords twisted towards Bu Wei like lightning.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5443

    "Elder Chuanye!"

    All the heavenly masters in Wanjie City shouted in surprise and surrounded.

    A hole appeared in Chuanye''s chest. The terrible energy was destroying his golden body. His vitality seemed to be spewing out of the hole and was rapidly pulling away from his body.

    For a moment, they panicked, as if they had lost their backbone, and there was a panic.

    Suddenly, Chuanye suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed his colleague''s arm and shouted with all his strength:

    "Trap, go!"

    The next moment, the man was soft and his eyes were closed.

    Kill one extreme Taoist deity in one blow. What kind of attack is this? How can Wanjie city have such a terrible attack? Who can stop it? Moreover, now the power of heaven and earth is imprisoned, and the other party has more than ten deities. They have become birds in the cage and animals in the circle.

    Mingyu Tianzun snapped his eyes and roared:

    "Take elder Chuanye and we''ll rush out!"

    Boom!

    His body burst out a strong breath, and a group of heavenly lords who were presided over also reacted instantly, almost subconsciously. Qi broke out of energy. What kind of energy did the ten Heavenly lords break up in an instant, and the ten Heavenly lords rose into the sky.

    "Wishful thinking!"

    At this time, there was a deep drink in the sky. The three heavenly lords and nine golden soldiers in the sky shot together, and the terrible energy was pressed down on ten people, as if the whole world was pressed down.

    It seems that the two worlds are bombarded together, the void is broken, and the violent energy strikes out. The three visions and ten Heavenly lords are like being hit by a high-speed car and falling off the ground from the sky.

    At this time, the people watching in the hall looked at the terrible energy coming, and their eyes were full of fear. They wanted to retreat with a roar, but the next moment they stopped, and they saw that the power of the violent impact was blocked by a light curtain.

    A huge light curtain covered the transmission square, and the violent energy impacted on the light curtain. The light curtain vibrated, but it steadily blocked the energy and couldn''t rush out at all.

    Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief, and the panic on his face slowly disappeared. What came with it was horror. The declaration of Wanjie city at that time was not false.

    There is no amnesty for anyone who dares to use force in Wanjie city!

    Many people think that such a domineering declaration is just talking. Now people see that even the battle fluctuation of Tianzun will be suppressed in a very small range, and there are so many Tianzun. That Tianzun dares to mess around in Wanjie city.

    In an instant, the majesty and sense of security of Wanjie city rose in a straight line!

    The middle-aged man who was watched by the three guards of Wanjie city looked at this scene with fear in his eyes. He knew that it was over. Wanjie city had already prepared a net waiting for the people to come in, and the end of his secret agent was almost doomed, and the last glimmer of hope disappeared.

    He was about to collapse as soon as his body was soft. At this time, a hand like steel grabbed his neck. The general of the guard looked at him contemptuously and said:

    "Shuo goods, open your eyes and look at the end of your masters!"

    Then hold him and let him look at the transmission square.

    When the people around saw this scene and listened to the words of the law enforcement team, they immediately understood that this person was afraid of a secret conversation between the three horizons. Suddenly, everyone looked angry. This was not a back judgment of the Xuanyuan world, but a spy for the three horizons.

    However, people just looked at it and turned their attention to the transmission field, which is the home court.

    The ten Heavenly lords fell to the ground and immediately sprayed blood together. Their eyes were shocked. They were confident that they could break through the blockade of each other, but the fact was that they couldn''t break through at all. The strength of each other was far stronger than them, just like a mountain, smashing their attack in an instant.

    Even if there is a gap in their strength, they will never be so big. Instead, they are suppressed by this heaven and earth and deprived of the power of heaven and earth. They can''t borrow any power, but the other party can have full firepower. How are they opponents.

    "Why are there so many heavenly masters?"

    "Why is there heaven and earth to suppress!"

    "We were fooled. We were betrayed!"

    It seemed that the mood was a little broken down, and a god suddenly roared angrily.

    Mingyu Tianzun''s face was also white at this time, and he shouted in a hurry regardless of the blood at the corners of his mouth:

    "What''s the use of saying this? Rush out! If we don''t rush out, we will all die here today. As long as we go out, we will repay today''s revenge a hundred times! "

    "Rush, how can you rush! Mingyu, can''t you see the form clearly? We lost! "

    But a heavenly being said sadly.

    Mingyu looks back at the crowd and finds that each one is pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Everyone has been hurt in the battle just now, and more importantly, his confidence has been destroyed. This battle can''t be fought at all.

    "Get up and fight for me if you don''t want to die!"

    Mingyu roared.

    "Today either they die or we die!"

    "There is no coward in the three horizons. Fight to the death!"

    "Count me, I don''t believe they are so strong!"

    Several of the three horizon heavenly masters were bloody and roared with explosive momentum, which rekindled the hope of several already lost confidence heavenly masters and broke out one by one.

    "Kill!"

    Mingyu Tianzun roared and rushed out again. This time, he rushed straight to a golden soldier. As long as he tore a hole, they could rush out.

    "Upanishadism бд Canghai sword chop!"

    Clang, a sword roared, the sword light was shining, and the sound was like a flood tide. Thousands of swords turned into huge waves and rushed towards the golden armour soldiers.

    Mingyu has tried his best to break out and directly use the upanishadism to attack. Jidao Tianzun can''t use the power of heaven and earth. It''s also a terrible existence. Huge waves roll over and the void collapses, like a raging dragon roaring.

    "Battle line start!"

    At this time, suddenly, a golden warrior''s eyes shot red light at the same time, and a huge array appeared at their feet. The nine heavenly lords seemed to form a whole in an instant, sending out more mighty and huge power.

    Mingyu''s face suddenly changed. He had a very bad feeling in his heart. But at this time, he was not allowed to have other ideas and urged him more desperately.

    "Cut!"

    Suddenly, a gold armour soldier in front of Mingyu gave a mechanical and cut out with a huge sword in his hand.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5444

    Boom!

    The sword''s light clashed with the huge wave, as if the sound of the world crisscrossing sounded, and the whole world was shaking. The sword''s light cut the huge wave in half.

    Mingyu Tianzun is like being hit by a high-speed fierce car, the defense shield is excited, and the armor is broken in an instant. People fly upside down and spray blood in the air.

    "Mingyu Tianzun!"

    After he rushed out, the two heavenly masters stopped together. They stretched out their hands to pick up Mingyu. The powerful force came, and the three retreated together. The people behind them shot one after another to block the three.

    Poof!

    Mingyu spewed blood again, his face was as white as paper, covered his chest, looked frightened, and said in his eyes:

    "How possible! How can these soldiers be so strong? "

    The faces of all the heavenly masters were very ugly at this time. They knew that it was over. The strongest Mingyu Heavenly Master was defeated, and the elder of Chuanye fell. The remaining eight heavenly masters did not even have a Jidao Heavenly Master. The other party not only had nine powerful soldiers, but also three heavenly Masters with terrible breath in the sky, which were obviously Jidao heavenly masters.

    How can we fight this war? If we fight again, I''m afraid everyone has to explain here. People have laid traps waiting for them. How can they escape.

    The light curtain over the transmission square makes them despair. The energy impact of the battle of the extreme Taoist Heavenly Master can be blocked. Can they break it?

    "Drop your weapon! You can avoid death! "

    The magnificent voice in the sky spread down, and the three heavenly lords looked at the people below coldly.

    Boom!

    The nine golden armor soldiers stepped forward together. Suddenly, the world was shocked. The terrible pressure was pressed down on the people. The cold killing intention and violent breath made them despair.

    "You can''t surrender, you still have a chance!"

    Mingyu Tianzun covered his chest and shouted.

    At this time, a god looked gloomy and said:

    "Mingyu Tianzun, it''s useless. Don''t struggle unnecessarily. We''ll all die if we fight again!"

    Hearing the speech, Emperor Mingyu looked angrily at the speaker and shouted:

    "Jidao, shut up. There are only those who died in the war and those who did not surrender. You are still the God. Don''t you want to face? Surrender, do you still have the face to return to three horizons? "

    Jidao Tianzun looked at Mingyu with a pale face and anger and said:

    "Mingyu, what are you qualified to say about me? This time, if we listen to Mu amnesty and come from the storm, we won''t be ambushed. You insisted on taking the transmission array. We were ambushed and the whole army was destroyed. It''s all your fault!"

    Poof!

    Mingyu spits out blood. He angrily points to Jidao and roars:

    "Jidao, you are shameless. You tried to rob the transmission array at the beginning, but now you say so!"

    Polar Island cold channel:

    "Is my objection useful? Mu amnesty opposes you to crowd him out. I object. You won''t suppress me everywhere! "

    Mingyu''s chest bulged and his blood gushed out again. He reached out and grabbed Jidao and shouted:

    "I killed you mean man!"

    Jidao waved Mingyu''s hand away, and the shocked Mingyu spewed blood again. He said coldly:

    "Mingyu, when is it now? It should be before. You can kill at will!"

    "You!"

    Mingyu is so angry that he turns his eyes and faints. Someone looks at it and quarrels with Jidao. For a while, there is chaos on the scene.

    At this time, many people from Wanjie city have gathered in the hall and in the surrounding sky. Seeing this scene, they immediately burst into laughter. A group of three eyed heavenly masters are actually biting dogs. When is it now, and this mood? It''s really funny.

    The God is always high and dignified. When can you see a group of God''s lords scolding like women? What an interesting scene. It''s enough to blow for a lifetime.

    "That''s enough. Isn''t it humiliating enough?"

    At this time, a sudden violent drink sounded, and an old man in the three horizon heavenly Zun shouted.

    As soon as he made a sound, the heavenly lords stopped in panic, and Jidao also stopped. The old man''s face was iron blue and looked at the three heavenly lords in the sky and said:

    "We admit that we lost, but if we fight, you won''t feel good. Let us go, or we''ll fight to the death!"

    An eagle in the sky said coldly:

    "That''s good. You can be ready to fight to the death!"

    "Er!"

    The old man''s face suddenly stagnated, then his face became angry, and he suddenly shook changjiandao:

    "You really want to kill the fish and break the net!"

    However, the eagle eyed Heavenly Master said coldly:

    "You are worthy of us. Now you have only one way to lay down your weapons and self bind your accomplishments. You can avoid death, otherwise we don''t mind killing you!"

    "Put down your arms!"

    The nine golden armor soldiers took a step forward together, and the terrible pressure was like the top of Mount Tai. Mingyu really couldn''t bear it, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. All the heavenly lords retreated together, and their faces became extremely ugly one by one.

    The old man''s face was livid and his eyes were angry. He suddenly broke out and shouted angrily:

    "Then fight to death. Our three horizons are not afraid of death!"

    But the next moment, the two heavenly masters clamped him left and right, and one of them hurriedly said:

    "If Anshi Tianzun can''t win, you won''t hurt us!"

    Anshi looked at them angrily and shouted:

    "You cowards, let me go!"

    Bang!

    At this time, Jidao gave an instruction to Anshi''s chest. Suddenly, his breath poured down like a flood. His body softened and lost strength. His eyes stared at Jidao incredulously:

    "Jidao, what are you doing?"

    Jidao reached out and grabbed the magic soldier in his hand, looked at him and said coldly:

    "I don''t want you to kill us!"

    Anshi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then roared angrily in his eyes:

    "Jidao, you are shameless. Your three horizons are over because of you!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5445

    Mu amnesty of Fengling Valley stood with his back and stared at the direction of the transmission array. He looked very dignified. It had been more than ten minutes and there was no movement at all.

    Logically, the battle with the power of Wanjie city should have ended long ago. This lineup is so strong that it is enough to crush Wanjie city. According to their plan, they can control Wanjie city in five minutes at most.

    But there was no movement for more than ten minutes, but the uneasiness that had been lingering in his heart became stronger and stronger. He felt uneasy from the people entering the transmission array, and now it is stronger.

    He suddenly turned his head and looked at a person with three horizons and ordered in a deep voice:

    "What''s going on in the city?"

    The man nodded and turned around. He saw five people standing beside him. They didn''t look like people with three horizons. He pointed to a middle-aged man and shouted in a deep voice:

    "You, contact the city to see what''s going on?"

    The man quickly heard the speech, quickly nodded and bowed, then raised his wrist and revealed a wristwatch. He began to send a message, but when the message was sent, he didn''t respond.

    "What''s going on?"

    The strong man with three horizons asked.

    Mu amnesty turned to look at the middle-aged man and his face became more dignified. At this time, the middle-aged man''s face became anxious and looked uneasy, but the next moment, he looked happy and hurried to say:

    "Reply!"

    Mu amnesty asked the strong man with three horizons and said directly:

    "What?"

    The middle-aged man quickly looked up and said excitedly:

    "There is an accident. There are seven heavenly powerful people in the city. They have just been suppressed in the face of resistance!"

    The three strong eyed people present were all excited when they heard the speech. They waved their fists one by one and almost shouted.

    Mu Amnesty''s eyebrows were also slightly relaxed. He also felt that there could be no accident. The plan was meticulous. One team attacked yunkudong and transferred all the tianzuns of magic fog city, while the other team came to Wanjie city. This time, the Tianzun used far exceeded the total strength of magic fog city. Even if there were changes, he could cope with them.

    There can''t be any changes after deduction for many times. Maybe you think too much!

    His eyes looked at the distant storm. Maybe it was the dark storm that made him uneasy!

    "It''s impossible. You can''t lead Wanjie city. Our peak Lord is invincible. You can''t succeed!"

    At this time, Duan Laowu, who fell to the ground, roared with fear in his eyes.

    Bang!

    A soldier with three horizons kicked him out of several circles and shouted:

    "Your peak master is a fart. In front of our three horizons, you can crush the little ant at any time!"

    Duan Laowu received a kick from a robber who changed the environment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He stared at several people with resentment and anger in his eyes, and roared with blood in his mouth:

    "You can''t succeed!"

    "You want to die!"

    The three eyed soldier was angry and stepped out to kill Duan Laowu. Now he has the transmission key and the battle has begun. It''s no use keeping this man.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Just then, Mu amnesty made a noise, stopped him, and then looked at him and said:

    "Send it to see what happens!"

    Somehow, Mu amnesty is still a little worried. The Heavenly Master attaches great importance to this mood change. It may be a warning from heaven, but the general idea may be fatal.

    The soldier with three horizons was slightly stunned, but then hurried to say:

    "It''s the elder!"

    Then he walked towards the transmission array. Although he was a little uneasy, it was arranged by the elder. He dared to disobey. In his opinion, it''s best not to enter the Wanjie city at this time. The heavenly lords fight. Don''t you want to die now?

    He had just come to the transmission array, and at this time, the transmission array suddenly lit up and seemed to start.

    "Lord, the transmission array is moving. It should be over!"

    Seeing this, he immediately brightened his eyes and looked back at Mu Amnesty''s excited way.

    Mu amnesty naturally saw it. He looked at the slightly lit transmission array and looked serious, but somehow he didn''t have much joy in his heart, but he was even more uneasy in his heart.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, Mu Amnesty''s face changed and he slapped it out. The transmission array collapsed directly under his palm. Everyone looked at Mu amnesty in amazement and didn''t understand why he destroyed the transmission array.

    Buzz!

    At this time, two white lights suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the two mountains of Fengling valley. Seeing the white light, Mu amnesty turned white and shouted:

    "Something''s wrong, get out!"

    Almost at the same time, he flew away, and the people with three horizons didn''t react. They didn''t know what the nerve of Mu amnesty was.

    "Go that way!"

    Just then, a cold drink sounded, a sword sounded, and a sword cut out from the top of the valley, cutting through the sky and straight to the wood.

    Mu amnesty suddenly turned back and cut out with a sword. Suddenly, the sword Gang collapsed. The next moment, Mu amnesty rushed into the fog at a faster speed and disappeared. Then a figure fell at the location of Mu amnesty gang. Watching Mu amnesty disappear into the fog, his face was very ugly.

    At this time, the people with three horizons also reacted. Qi broke out and was ready to go, but the next moment, a terrible will enveloped Fengling valley. They were suppressed. Many people were directly shocked and vomited blood. The people with three horizons immediately looked desperate.

    "Ha ha... Dog bastards with three horizons, I said you wouldn''t succeed!"

    At this time, Duan Laowu, who was suddenly lying on the ground, burst into laughter and even burst into tears.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5446

    "No!"

    Bu was so cold that he could hardly remember it. He instantly stimulated his defense, and a golden light curtain protected him.

    Boom!

    The two sword Gang bombarded the golden light curtain. Suddenly, the golden light curtain trembled violently and seemed to be breaking, and the divination was like a ball that was hit by a powerful force and flew back ten thousand meters. His body was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out and sprayed on the golden light.

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou both looked ugly. They were sure of a blow. Unexpectedly, there was a heavenly defense divine weapon on Bu Bu, and they failed to kill him.

    One side of the three horizons also breathed a sigh of relief. If Bu Bu was lost, it would be in trouble. Originally, they were not strong enough. Without Bu Bu, they were no longer able to fight with magic fog city.

    At this moment, a knife suddenly rushed out of the void and cut into the divination.

    "No!"

    Bu''s eyes screamed in horror, and a knife light flashed in his eyes.

    Bang!

    The light curtain just broke in an instant. The knife awn cut heavily on the Bu armor, and the armor broke immediately. The Bu flew out like a baseball, and people were sprayed with blood in the air.

    "FUBU!"

    The faces of all the heavenly masters changed dramatically and shouted in surprise.

    Boom!

    FUBU flew ten thousand meters and bumped heavily into a mountain peak. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed, and FUBU rolled down the mountain stream with the rocks.

    After the battlefield experienced a dead silence, suddenly Jidao Tianzun roared, and the sword broke out, which shook Zhong Chisheng back. He turned and flew away, shouting at the same time:

    "Retreat, everyone retreat!"

    All the heavenly masters have long wanted to retreat. Now they don''t know whether they will live or die. When they heard that Qi Qi broke out, they shook back the golden armor soldiers and flew away.

    "Go there and leave me!"

    Zhong Chi was angry. He drank violently and cut out with a sword. A sword cut through the void and directly cut into the man''s back. The fierce sword power shrouded the world.

    "Get out of here!"

    The extreme Taoist priest turned back and a sword, roared, the sword Gang broke, and he rushed to the fog at a faster speed.

    "Upanism бд jueyan Dao area!"

    At this time, a violent drink shook the world. Senmo cut out with a knife and turned a hundred miles into a knife area. The terrible flame knife Gang hanged several people like rain.

    "Break him!"

    The extreme Taoist heavenly Zun roared and the sword burst out, while the other six heavenly zuns also made the strongest attack together. They knew that none of them could go today without breaking the blade domain.

    Boom!

    The world shook, and the violent energy burst out, like a storm rolling the sky, the knife field collapsed, Senmo''s blood gushed out, and his face was pale. He was not strong enough to fight the seven heavenly lords alone.

    The eyes of the seven heavenly masters flashed with excitement and shouted together:

    "Go!"

    "Go there and get up from the cloud withered kill array!"

    Just then, a sudden burst of drinking shook the world

    Buzz! There was a sudden earthquake in yunkudong city. A column of light rose from the city master''s house of yunkudong City, and the column of light rushed straight into the sky. Almost at the same time, a column of light rose from the fog, and a huge array rose in the thousands of miles. The whole sky suddenly turned into a starry sky, and countless light spots flashed.

    "This is the star array. Let''s go!"

    Jidao Tianzun recognized the origin at a glance, suddenly changed his look, roared out and rushed to the fog.

    Qiang!

    In the next moment, a terrible sword came out of the array and cut straight at the extreme Taoist God. His face suddenly changed, a sword cut out, a roar, the sword Gang broke, and his whole person retreated back for kilometers.

    At the same time, swords broke out one after another, strangled the six heavenly lords, and the six fled together. Before they could react, a more violent attack broke out.

    The array shrouded thousands of miles, and the sword broke out. Both fierce animals and people with three horizons in the space were hanged by the array, which was bloody for a time.

    Senmo and Zhong Chi were stunned. They looked at Xiang yuntuo and Yuan Shou. Yuan Shou was rapidly changing and making a decision. Their eyes were cold and fierce, controlling the array.

    They were shocked. It was the array they controlled!

    There was a large array of stars in the cloud dry cave. The terrible power of this array fluctuated at this time. Even they felt frightened. This is a fierce array that can threaten them.

    But it seems that they haven''t heard Di Ping say that if they had this formation, they wouldn''t play like this long ago. They can easily leave everyone with three horizons.

    Doesn''t the master know?

    They were surprised and their eyes narrowed.

    Ah!

    Suddenly, a scream sounded. One of the heavenly masters could not dodge. He was nailed to the sky by a sword, and his chest was sprayed with blood. He shouted in horror:

    "Jie Liang Tianzun, help me!"

    Jidao Tianzun is just called Jieliang. When he hears that his expression changes, he is ready to rescue.

    But the next moment, the cry stopped suddenly, and several swords passed through the body of the God. The next moment, his body exploded directly and the blood rain sprayed the sky.

    This scene made everyone cold, and the cool roared with fear:

    "Everybody, give me all your strength and rush out!"

    Boom!

    All the heavenly masters broke out together, and the terrible sword gang was cut out to break the heaven and earth, but the endless sword awn strangled and crushed several people''s sword gang. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be rotating, and the endless sword awn turned into a storm and strangled several people.

    "No, help me!"

    A god sent out a desperate scream, but the next moment the man was pierced by several sword Gang, and the blood rain sprayed the sky.

    "Jie Liang Tianzun, save us, we don''t want to die!"

    A God couldn''t carry it anymore and shouted in horror.

    Jie Liang tried his best to block the sword. Looking at the loss of another God, he was shocked with fear in his eyes, and suddenly he clenched his teeth.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5447

    In Tielin fortress, two figures stood on the top of a peak. The vigorous wind on the top of the peak was very strong, but they didn''t even move a corner of their clothes, as if they slipped past them.

    Gu Sheng and Jiri, two three eyed saints, were looking through the endless void, looking at the East Valley battlefield and two huge chaotic beasts flying towards the South China Sea.

    Gu Shengshen said:

    "The twelve saints of Xuanyuan really live up to their reputation. They are really powerful. Even chaotic cattle, dragon Jiao and chaotic two winged tiger can repel them!"

    Jiri Road:

    "Yes! It seems that it will take us a long time to catch up with the Xuanyuan world! "

    Gu Sheng sneered:

    "However, strong is strong, but he was calculated. Mr. Yu did a great job this time, forcing out the twelve saints in the Xuanyuan world. Even chaotic Niu Longjiao was transferred by him. I really don''t know how he did it?"

    The auspicious day looked calm and said:

    "I''m worried about this right now. This time we didn''t agree to his plan. I''m worried that this person will produce mustard. This person is too mysterious and mysterious!"

    Gu Sheng said calmly:

    "Don''t worry about this. The temple''s decision this time is to give him a warning. If we want to make a move with three horizons, we have to show benefits. We can''t play with always trying to cover the white wolf with empty hands. This time we just take this opportunity to win Wanjie City. With this city, we can stand on the mainland!"

    The auspicious day looked calm and said:

    "I also agree with the plan of the temple. In recent years, the influence of Hailong clan has expanded wildly, and many of our islands have fallen. If we can no longer occupy a land boundary on land, we may be driven out of the 10000 boundary battlefield!"

    He paused, as if to reason, and then went on:

    "But I don''t suggest antagonizing Mr. Yu. He can link the underworld, Zhenwu and some ancient tribes. We won the Tielin fortress last time. This time, we withdrew the ladder at the critical time. Mr. Yu didn''t say anything, but I can feel that he was angry!"

    Gu shengleng sound channel:

    "What if you''re angry! Our three horizons are not his subordinates. Although we gained last time, we also paid a huge price. Several heavenly dignitaries lost. We deserve it. You don''t have to worry too much!

    He looked deeply at the direction of the East Valley theater and said coldly:

    "When I came here this time, the pope had told me that he was just a floating Ping. If he wanted to succeed in the battlefield of the world, he had to rely on us. He didn''t dare to quarrel with us. Therefore, everything focused on the interests of our three horizons and tried his best to occupy the magic fog!"

    Jiri nodded at the speech, looked at the void and said:

    "They began to talk. It seems that they are going to divide interests!"

    Gu Sheng said faintly:

    "Let them fight! When they negotiate or find out that Wanjie city is ours, I don''t know what their expression will be! "

    The auspicious day also smiled at the speech:

    "I''m afraid these people will be mad! They fought desperately, but they took advantage of us! "

    Gu Shengdao:

    "What if you''re mad? When the city of ten thousand borders comes into our hands, none of them will want to take it back!"

    Jiri Road:

    "But there are still too few heavenly masters sent by the temple this time. I''m always worried about accidents!"

    Gu Sheng smiled:

    "Lucky day, have you been on the battlefield for a long time? Why are you always suspicious? Twenty heavenly lords are not enough? You look at the magic fog Ze too high. He is no more than a dozen heavenly masters at best. Most of them are war soldiers. Even if there is an accident, he can recruit twice as many war soldiers this time. Don''t worry! "

    Auspicious day nodded at the speech, but the worry in his heart was not lost. He was about to speak. Suddenly, his face coagulated, his body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes were shocked.

    Gu Sheng looked at him and asked him:

    "What happened?"

    On the auspicious day, he looked at Gu Sheng and said:

    "Chuanye fell!"

    Gu Sheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then exclaimed:

    "How is that possible?"

    Jiri was just about to speak. The next moment, his face changed again, his breath stirred and lost his voice:

    "Jiyuan also fell!"

    Gu''s face changed, and he shouted in a deep voice:

    "What''s the matter? How did they fall?"

    The auspicious day was livid and said:

    "Go back, there should be something we don''t know!"

    "Go!"

    Gu shengchen drank. His face was no longer calm and calm, and he became anxious and uneasy.

    Buzz!

    The two figures disappeared on the top of the peak. In the next instant, they had come to the command Hall of Tielin fortress.

    At this time, the alarm sounded disorderly in the hall, red signals were displayed on large screens, and big red forks were constantly displayed. The people in the hall were extremely frightened and ran around like random flies.

    "What a mess!"

    Auspicious day looked at this scene, his face became more ugly, and he shouted in a deep voice.

    When he saw the two saints, the panic finally stopped. At this time, a venerable rushed over. His face was pale and his trembling voice reported to them:

    "Holy master, there is a star level array in yunkudong. Our army is being slaughtered. Jieliang Tianzun, they are trapped!"

    "Star level array!"

    Jiri and Gu Sheng both changed their faces.

    Doodle doodle!

    At this time, another more urgent alarm sounded. They looked at the big screen and saw a big fork in the heads of the two heavenly Lords.

    The hall was frozen like a dead silence, only the urgent alarm sounded.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5448

    The star level array showed his horror to the world. The powerful Tianzun had only the fate of being slaughtered in the array. In the twinkling of an eye, two tianzuns were hanged, and the remaining tianzuns were struggling.

    Yuan Shou''s face was as pale as paper, but his eyes burst out a cold killing opportunity. He frantically changed his fingerprints, controlled the array, and made a crazy attack on the three eyed Heavenly God. The sword storm continued to strangle several people.

    People from all forces in the city were shocked and sweating. There was a star level array in yunkuo city. This is an eight grade array. If the energy is enough, there is a terrible array for the holy master. Yunkudong city!

    Are there any other cities?

    The crowd was frightened!

    This is absolutely terrible news. Once this news comes out, I''m afraid all forces will shake. If you have a star level array, you have the power to kill the heavenly and even the Holy One.

    The magic fog city is more dangerous. Any force that wants to move the four magic fog Ze cities must weigh it again.

    Many of the dark guards of the Xuanyuan temple were terrified. The news must be sent back to the temple.

    Senmo and Zhong Chi look dignified. This array is so terrible that the heavenly lords can''t stop it. I''m afraid these heavenly Lords will fall here.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible breath broke out, and the world suddenly shook, as if it had suddenly entered the field, and time and space were stagnant.

    "This is... Sacred vessel!"

    Senmo''s two faces changed and their eyes burst out with horror.

    Qiang!

    A sword roared in the sky, and a terrible sword broke out. The sword light lit up the world, as if a bright moon rose into the sky.

    Boom!

    When the sword awn was cut out, the world was divided and countless sword awns collapsed. Countless array diagrams appeared in the large array. They wanted to stop the sword awn, but the array diagram could not stop this terrible sword. One array diagram collapsed. The sword awn cut through the large array and directly cut into the fog. The fog was also broken and a crack appeared.

    Poof!

    The handprint of Yuanshou collapsed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Yuntuo was also shocked, and they withdrew backward.

    "Go!"

    Jieliang holds a long blue sword emitting a terrible will. His face is pale and his breath fluctuates, but his eyes spray joy and excitement. With a loud drink, he has turned a rainbow and rushed into the fog.

    "Go!"

    The four heavenly lords didn''t need to give orders at all. Qi drank violently and rushed out, and rushed into the fog in an instant.

    "Don''t go!"

    At this time, Zhong Chi and Senmo reacted and rushed out with a violent drink. They rushed into the fog without stopping. The golden armour soldiers also shot out in unison, turning into golden light and rushing into the fog.

    Yuanshou almost fell down after a flash. Yuntuo quickly held him and said with concern in his eyes:

    "Senior brother!"

    Yuan Shou''s face was pale and weak, and his eyes were unwilling to say:

    "My array cultivation is too low, but I still can''t trigger the power of the star array. I didn''t expect that even a few heavenly masters could not stay. It''s a pity to be exposed!"

    Cloud extension:

    "Elder martial brother, why did you use the star array? They have lost. There is no need to use this card. This is the last backhand left by the senior master!"

    Yuan Shou said secretly:

    "Since we followed the peak leader, we have made almost no achievements, but there are more and more tianzuns under the peak leader. This time we can''t even leave a Tianzun. I''m really unwilling and feel ashamed of the peak leader!"

    Yuntuo shook his head:

    "Elder martial brother, you think too much. The peak master knows our strength and he won''t blame us. Why bother yourself? Now we have activated the star array. The peak master doesn''t know this yet. How should we explain it to him!"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "I will apologize to the peak Lord. I didn''t report it to the peak Lord!"

    Yuntuo airway:

    "Elder martial brother, needless to say, you have me!"

    This big array was set up by the sword old man in those years to protect the cloud dry cave. He left a means for Yuanshou and Yuanshou when he was sleeping. Today, Yuanshou was stimulated to activate the star array.

    But this frightened all forces and thought that several cities in magic fog city had this kind of star array.

    PreS in the city was also shocked at this time. He had been the Lord of yunkudong city for so long. He didn''t know that yunkudong city still had such an amazing array. Thinking of the previous betrayal, he was sad. Fortunately, he let the Holy Lord accept it, otherwise he would be dead waiting for them.

    In the general control Hall of magic fog city, di Ping looked at the picture of yunkudong city on the virtual screen. He also looked serious. Yunkudong city has a star array. He didn''t know. Yuanshou and yuntuo didn''t tell themselves.

    However, he did not doubt the betrayal of the two people. The followers of the system could not betray and were not angry. It was normal for the two people not to tell him about it.

    I''m afraid it''s the star array left by the sword old man. They won''t betray themselves, but they are independent. They have their own feelings. They may think it''s something left by the sword old man and don''t want to move freely!

    His eyes fell on the big array, and his eyes lit up. This was his second time to see the Star Army. The last time was the big array displayed in Xingluo. He was shocked by the power of the star array again. The power was terrible. If you change personal control, I''m afraid none of these heavenly lords can run today.

    He has decided that when the war is over, he must study this star array. What the star Luo passed on to him is only a remnant array, not a complete star array, and this array may bring inspiration to himself, and the array realm will go further.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5449

    Boom!

    A terrible breath of Tielin fortress rushed into the sky, and a white light rushed into the sky. It turned a corner in the sky and rushed towards the magic fog. It was as fast as lightning. It was outside the magic fog in a few seconds. After a pause, it was about to rush to the magic fog.

    At this time, a terrible will came, a flash of white light, a figure appeared, blocked in front of the man, and the two figures appeared together.

    Jiri urgent voice channel:

    "Gu Sheng, don''t be impulsive. You can''t enter the magic fog!"

    Gu Sheng''s eyes stood upright and his breath gushed. He shouted angrily:

    "Get out of the way. I must go in today. If I don''t go in again, all our people will die!"

    Jiri urgent voice channel:

    "Gu Sheng, you should think twice. Once you enter now, what if the old man starts to do it? Tianzun, we can afford to lose, but we can''t afford to lose!"

    "Get out of the way!"

    Gu Sheng shouted angrily and clapped it suddenly. On the auspicious day, he had to dodge, and Gu Sheng rushed to the magic fog.

    "Gu Sheng!"

    Jiri''s face changed greatly and cried urgently.

    Gu Sheng almost kept rushing into the magic fog. At this time, a terrible will came out, as if a terrible chaotic beast was about to wake up.

    For a moment, the auspicious Tianzun was covered with cold hair, his scalp was fried, and his eyes were frightened.

    Boom!

    The fog exploded. Gu Sheng''s figure was faster than before. He rushed out of the fog. His eyes were frightened, like a frightened deer. There was also the previous rage. The whole person had completely awakened.

    "He''s still there, he''s really still there!"

    The valley Saint cried in horror.

    Just a moment ago, he had felt the threat of death. He had not felt this feeling for many years. Just now, the terrible will locked him, almost scared his soul flew, and he didn''t want to return.

    The auspicious day also swallowed saliva and said in a dry voice:

    "Yes, he''s still there!"

    Sword old man, this desperate name, empty God realm, he is really still in the magic fog, not what they guessed, he may have died.

    They were angry and helpless. The old sword man was like a mountain on the heads of the people, so that they didn''t dare to enter the magic fog. They could only watch the heavenly lords fall.

    Gu Sheng looked at the magic fog and said:

    "They''re afraid it''s over!"

    Just then, a sword of Ling Li was intended to break out in the magic fog. They looked at each other and said in surprise:

    "Lifeng holy sword!"

    There was a glimmer of hope on Gu Sheng''s face. Li Feng sword had been used. This is a holy sword. There may be a glimmer of hope.

    -------------------------------------

    The East Valley war zone is an ordinary Valley, but it is not ordinary at this time.

    In a small valley, there are more than 30 saints standing against each other, but their breath converges, as if they were ordinary people.

    Even Shi Sheng showed his true body. He looked like a Buddha with a dignified appearance. He had a purple face, golden lips, big earlobes and Lun. He wore a golden orchid Buddha clothes, smiled and was extremely gentle. However, everyone present knew that this means was by no means gentle.

    Shi Sheng looked at you and said:

    "You have no intention. You are very good at choosing time. Is it disgraceful to take advantage of people''s danger at this time!"

    You said faintly:

    "Why, do you want to go back on the terms promised by Shi Sheng?"

    Shi Sheng said faintly:

    "It doesn''t matter if you repent, but what you did today has planted bad consequences. Things in the world have always been called by cause and effect. Aren''t you afraid of the cycle of difficulties and consequences and bad retribution?"

    You said faintly:

    "Shi Sheng, you''d better put it away! Speaking of cause and effect, today''s fruit is what you planted in the Xuanyuan world in the past. You eat like it''s too ugly and angered the public! "

    Shi Sheng said faintly:

    "Public anger! You have no intention that you are not the main thing this time, are you? Let the person who is really in charge come out! "

    His eyes swept around.

    When they heard the speech, they all looked motionless. Someone was planning the matter behind Shi Sheng''s meaning. They all looked around, but you didn''t intend to squint. Sure enough, there was no secret in the world. Shi Sheng had noticed that someone was planning everything, and it was likely that Mr. Yu would reveal it.

    You unintentionally and quietly said:

    "What principal is there? It''s just that all of us are spontaneous, which shows that your Xuanyuan world has been angry and resentful, forcing all parties to live, so they can only stand up!"

    Shi Sheng smiled and said:

    "All right! If you don''t come out, don''t come out! Those who hide their heads and show their tails can''t do anything! "

    He stopped breathing and there was no movement. The smile on his face was more prosperous and looked at the people:

    "It seems that people haven''t gathered so much for a long time. Even if we gather today, we should talk about some things!"

    You said faintly:

    "I don''t know what Shi Sheng wants to talk about?"

    Shi Sheng smiled and said:

    "Talk about what you want to talk about!"

    At this time, Hong, the saint of the Taurus family, said:

    "What''s there to talk about? You''ve agreed to the agreement!"

    Shi Sheng glanced at him lightly and said:

    "Agreement! What agreement? Oh, you said the contract just now. It seems that you signed with Xuanyuan temple, not with our twelve schools! "

    At the hearing of the speech, the heavenly lords of all the families present changed their faces, and the cattle family on the mountain roared angrily:

    "Well, I know you won''t abide by it honestly, then fight again!"

    At this time, Lian looked at him coldly and said:

    "I don''t know if you can be so tough when I want to kill your mountain ox clan!"

    Boom!

    The Taurus took a sudden step forward, and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Lian is ruthless. You can try it now. Is my head hard?"

    Lian ruthlessly grabbed the hilt of the sword and his huge breath rose. At this time, he was full of fire and had nowhere to diarrhea. He wanted to vent his anger on the Taurus family.

    Boom!

    You didn''t intend to wait for more than a dozen saints to take a step forward together, and the breath rose one by one.

    The saints in the Xuanyuan world revolted with the same breath, and the two terrible wills twisted and torn together, as if two dragons were rolling in the air.

    The atmosphere is extremely stagnant, and there is a tendency of war.

    At this time, suddenly everyone moved and stopped one after another. One by one, they looked at the direction of the magic fog, and their eyes were shocked.

    Gong Lan''s eyes moved slightly, and the Heavenly Sword in her arms jumped slightly, with a faint flicker of sword intention.

    Lian''s ruthless face was suddenly cold, flashing a chilly chill, and the hand holding the long sword also held it tightly. The long sword faintly gave a trembling sound, as if it were longing, fear, or excitement.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5450

    At this time, the saints present were shocked!

    Since the last attack of the sword old man in the empty spirit state, almost everyone is guessing whether the sword old man is still alive or whether it is a life bloom on his deathbed.

    Many people know the problem of the old sword man''s body, which can''t be concealed. It can be said that all forces are waiting for the old sword man to fall, so as to divide up the fat meat of magic fog Ze and the super treasure of magic fog holy land.

    Therefore, although the sects were not fighting against the magic fog Ze, the spies never stopped. The temple sent a large number of forces into the magic fog Ze. There were many spies in the cities to find out the real situation of the old sword man.

    But at this time, feeling the terrible fluctuation of the magic fog, everyone knew that the old man was still there.

    "This old ghost can really stand!"

    Hong Yang felt a burst of helpless scolding in his heart. Whenever you think old Jian is gone, his grandmother always jumps out again and haunts you.

    At this time, a saint of Ruhr suddenly said coldly:

    "Three horizons was originally this plan. It''s strange to have to see the movement!"

    You didn''t intend to have a cold look in your eyes. Originally, everyone was united. Last time, people from all walks of life cooperated and achieved a lot of results. However, after the three horizons got benefits, they put a knife on everyone this time. All forces invested heavily in fighting with the Xuanyuan world and oppressed the Xuanyuan world to give way.

    But he was good. He planned to seize the magic fog while they were fighting with the Xuanyuan world. Isn''t he taking everyone as a gun!

    At the same time, I''m glad I fell out with the three horizons. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will suffer a heavy loss this time. Originally, they had to be punished when they went back to Qiushan. Now it seems that they will be rewarded when they go back.

    Although kazus in the Zhenwu world didn''t speak, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. As expected, people with three horizons only betray their faith and are villains who don''t believe their words.

    The saints in the Xuanyuan world have secretly contacted their respective forces to know what happened to the magic fog Ze.

    However, a moment later, the saints in the Xuanyuan world all changed their faces, and their eyes touched with horror.

    Magic fog city mobilized more than 20 heavenly masters to fight with three horizons!

    Is there a star array in yunkudong?

    Several tianzuns of three horizons died in battle, and more than ten tianzuns who attacked Wanjie city were captured alive!

    Every news is like a heavy bomb, earth shaking, and the shocked saints can''t maintain peace.

    Magic fog Ze can mobilize so many heavenly masters?

    More than 20 heavenly masters, this is a terrible force, which has exceeded the number of heavenly masters in any of the twelve cases!

    Everyone looked at Gong LAN in horror. Di Ping was the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect. His strength has now surpassed the whole one of Tianjian sect. It is more exaggerated than Qingfeng ten thousand years ago. Where should Gong LAN be!

    Gong LAN looked calm. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him, but at this time, his heart was also full of waves.

    The growth of Di Ping''s power has exceeded his imagination. In a short time, he has such a powerful power. More than 20 tianzuns. He transferred them from Xianzu, but Xianzu transferred them from there. If he was not surprised at the peak of Xianzu in that year, but Xianzu almost destroyed the family and lost the void in that year, how could he recover in a short period of ten thousand years!

    That''s not Xianzu. Where are these people from, Diping?

    Is there anyone else behind Deping?

    Is the sword old man''s back hand left to di Ping?

    Every thought rose in Gong Lan''s heart. Suddenly a light flashed across his heart. Can this chess piece really work well? One day, he couldn''t control it. His eyes looked at Shi Sheng intentionally or unintentionally.

    Shi Sheng had already recovered his calm and reappeared a gentle smile. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He was still as unpredictable as ever.

    A smile flashed across the bottom of Gong Lan''s eyes. It seems that he should not be worried most. Isn''t Di Ping strong just what he wants?

    Hong Yang has mastered the temple for so many years. He has a firm mind and doesn''t change color. But at this time, he was beaten by this news. The magic fog is so strong. More than 20 heavenly masters!

    Although not comparable to the temple, but according to his development, will he have more heavenly and even holy statues.

    No, he doesn''t need the saint. Now he has the super ace sword old man in his hand. What if there is no saint!

    Which Saint dared to enter the magic fog, but he was scared out when he entered the magic fog. He also dared not enter Hong Yang. I believe all saints in the Xuanyuan world did not dare to enter!

    Suddenly, there was an unspeakable uneasiness in Hong Yang''s heart. It seemed that everything was developing towards a situation he could not grasp, and the magic fog Ze was one of the most unstable factors, which seemed to determine his success or failure in the future.

    There were so many changes in this day. All the saints in the Xuanyuan world were digesting these changes, and some saints had been communicating secretly.

    You unintentionally and others look at the saints in the Xuanyuan world and immediately know what news these people should know. Although they also have dark sons in the Xuanyuan world, it takes time to spread the news, and they haven''t received it yet.

    This feeling is very uncomfortable. The other party knows everything, but they are stuffy in the drum, but there are saints present. This is qualitative, that is, later, they will know what happened.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5451

    All the saints paid attention to the magic fog, and the valley became very lonely for a time.

    At this time, you unintentionally said:

    "The episode is over, Shi Sheng, give me a word! Fight or withdraw! "

    Shi Sheng slowly looked at him and said:

    "You unintentionally, really fight, can you afford it?"

    You Hongsheng Road:

    "If you can''t afford it, you have to bear it!"

    Shi Sheng said faintly:

    "Mandis is qualified to say in front of Ben Sheng that you are not qualified!"

    You had no intention or anger, and said calmly:

    "Shi Sheng, do you think I have no intention of being alone this time when I move in the underworld?"

    Shi Shengdao:

    "It seems that you have a chance to talk to Pluto!"

    You unintentionally smiled and said:

    "Pluto said that he also wanted to have a chance to talk about Buddhism!"

    With a smile, Shi Sheng didn''t say more, but glanced at the people. Finally, he fell on Wu Qi and said faintly:

    "Brother Wuqi, how come you jiuchenjie are going to be born and mixed with it!"

    Wu Qi nodded slightly to Shi Sheng and said with an indifferent smile:

    "The world will be in chaos. I can''t be alone in Jiuli world. I have to end up fighting for the secret of heaven!"

    Shi Sheng smiled:

    "Ten thousand years of disaster, jiuchenopodium world suffered heavy losses. How has it recovered now?"

    Wu Qi smiled calmly and said:

    "Thanks to brother Shi''s blessing, ten thousand years of cultivation has restored some vitality. I think it should be enough trouble!"

    Shi Sheng smiled and said nothing. He glanced at the crowd and said in a loud voice:

    "As for the contract, don''t you want to enter the magic fog holy land after such a big battle with Hong Yang? Yes, this time we will not prevent you from entering the magic fog holy land, and our contradictions will be solved together in the magic fog holy land. What do you think? "

    Hong Shengzun of the Taurus tribe in Tashan said:

    "I think so. Then compete with your ability!"

    The blood eyed golden roar Saint also said:

    "Yes! That''s it! "

    "We agree!"

    You had no intention to look at kazus and Wuqi, and they all spoke at the same time.

    Shi Sheng looked at other saints in the Xuanyuan world:

    "Everybody, what''s your opinion!"

    "That''s it!"

    Lian said coldly, his body moved and disappeared in place.

    He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. There''s no meaning here. If he can''t fight, he must lose both sides. No one can afford the consequences. There will be a chance for these forces to end one by one in the future.

    At this time, the most important thing in his heart is magic fog!

    He must find out the real strength of the magic fog city. He was originally just a minion ant. Except for the sword old man, he never paid attention to the magic fog city and waved his hand. At this time, the despised little character suddenly grew into a super strong enemy and could threaten the super power of the ruthless prison.

    "Then it''s settled and scattered!"

    The burning Saint also gave a drink, and suddenly the flame spewed out, and the next moment the man had disappeared in place.

    "Go!"

    Gong Lan said coldly, and then his body disappeared.

    Then the saints disappeared in place. A moment later, only Hong Yang and Xin, holding two saints and other saints, were left. The scene was once embarrassing. Look at me and I look at you. They were a little confused for a while!

    Just now, the people were still a little tense, so they were almost fighting. Suddenly, there was a movement in the magic fog Ze. These people left in a hurry. They always felt that they had a false head and a snake''s tail.

    Just now, they obviously wanted to settle the account of the alliance under the city, but now they suddenly left. All this was after the change of the magic fog Ze. It was obvious that the magic fog Ze had something to do!

    At this time, Hong Yang has recovered his peace. He looks at you unintentionally and waits for humanity:

    "Then, our people will hand over the follow-up with you!"

    With that, they looked at the saints coldly, and then waved, and the three disappeared into the valley.

    The wind blows, leaving a dozen saints from all walks of life messy in the wind!

    -------------------------------------

    Gu Sheng and Ji RI Sheng Zun looked anxiously at the magic fog Ze, but the magic fog Ze could not penetrate their holy thoughts, and they didn''t know the specific situation inside.

    After the holy sword storm sent out a breath, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any movement, which made the two people have no bottom in their hearts.

    This time, the two organized such a war and used more than 20 heavenly masters. Up to now, four of them have fallen, and the most critical two of them, Chuanye and Jiyuan, fell. At this time, he didn''t know what was going on in these two places, which made them not anxious.

    "Holy master!"

    At this moment, a man from the direction of Tielin fortress flew in a hurry. He swept back in front of them for a moment. As soon as he landed, he couldn''t breathe, so he hurriedly said:

    "Two heavenly beings, Mu amnesty has sent back the news!"

    "Wood amnesty!"

    When they were shocked, their eyes burst out with joy. Jiri asked in a hurry:

    "Come on, how are they doing in Wanjie city? Did you succeed? "

    The God looked pale, panicked, and his voice trembled:

    "Two adults, the raid on Wanjie city failed. Only mu amnesty Tianzun escaped. Others may have been trapped in Wanjie city!"

    "What!"

    They lost their voice and screamed, as if they were stunned by lightning.

    At this time, the Heavenly Master suddenly took out a communication order, and his mind swept away. His body suddenly shook. A moment later, his face turned white, and his eyes were frightened, as if he had seen a ghost.

    At this time, Gu Sheng and Ji RI looked at his expression and immediately clicked in their hearts.

    Auspicious sunken channel:

    "What happened again?"

    The God looked up at them and swallowed their saliva. His voice was hoarse and difficult:

    "The inside news of magic fog Ze has come back!"

    Gu Sheng suddenly changed his face and said:

    "Bring it!"

    After the film rested, a terrible breath broke out, the vertical eyes in the center of Gu Sheng''s eyebrows suddenly opened, and a blazing thunder shot out.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roared, the earth cracked, magma spewed thousands of feet, and a thousand mile fissure appeared on the whole earth.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5452

    Magic fog city.

    Di Ping appeared over the magic fog city in an instant. He looked at the direction of the wave, and his eyes were shocked.

    "Sword old man!"

    Just now, he felt the terrible shock of the old man''s will, which was the same as that of the last time.

    However, only he, yuntuo and Yuanshou know that the old sword yuan''s fetus has fallen, and the spirit has returned to the holy land. How can his will fluctuate?

    Is it the sword old man who has lost his will and become the guardian of the holy land, but is still protecting the magic fog Ze?

    Di Ping was delighted. The uneasiness that had been trembling before seemed to disappear in an instant. The old sword man was still protecting the magic fog Ze. As long as the saint could not enter the magic fog Ze, no force could threaten him.

    However, there was still a trace of doubt in di Ping''s heart. Why didn''t old Jian tell himself about it before he died? Was it because he was afraid that he would not develop well if he had something to rely on?

    He immediately smiled. Anyway, the old man''s will is still there. This is a good thing!

    When he did it this time, he was also worried that the holy master of three horizons would not help but do it. Sure enough, he guessed correctly. The holy master of three horizons still couldn''t help but should have done it, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s will was still there.

    I believe that the will of the sword old man is still there, and the saint of three horizons will never dare to come in. He can develop at ease again, and his body flashes and disappears into the sky.

    At this time, many strong people in magic fog city felt this terrible will and flew into the sky to watch. They didn''t pay attention to di Ping''s disappearance, but talked about it one after another, shocked by the terrible fluctuation just now.

    At this time, outside yunkudong City, yuntuo and Yuanshou also felt the fluctuation. Suddenly, they couldn''t believe it. Their eyes were shocked, but then they became very excited.

    Yuntuo trembled and said:

    "Elder martial brother, it''s the master. He''s still..."

    "Shut up!"

    Suddenly Yuanshou gave a low drink and stopped yuntuo, but his eyes were also filled with excitement, but at this time, he tried his best to suppress it and looked at him and said:

    "People have many eyes, don''t shout!"

    Yuanshou stopped yuntuo. He looked at the fog, flashing light in his eyes and said slowly:

    "Master, he''s always there!"

    "Yes, master, I''ve always been there!"

    Yuntuo also trembled.

    He pressed his excitement, looked at the sky, and there was still a blazing light in his eyes.

    Boom!

    The fog rolled, the air gushed, and several figures rushed out, impressively Zhong Chi and Senmo, as well as six Golden soldiers.

    Yuan Shou quickly suppressed his excitement and went forward:

    "Well, did you catch up!"

    Senmo Road:

    "Let them run away. It''s too difficult to catch up in the fog. They have holy soldiers. We don''t dare to force them too hard!"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "I didn''t expect that he would have holy weapons. I knew to launch the star array in advance. Maybe I could leave them!"

    Senmo Road:

    "It''s already good. It''s brilliant enough to leave four heavenly lords!"

    At this time, Zhong Chi suddenly said faintly:

    "Wanjie City killed one, captured ten alive, and only one escaped!"

    Yuanshou and others suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech, and their eyes were shocked. Yuntuo swallowed the Tunkou waterway:

    "This is true!"

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "I am the Lord of Wanjie city!"

    Yuntuo suddenly shut his mouth and couldn''t speak. Yuanshou and Senmo looked at each other. They looked even more difficult. Senmo spit out a sentence for a long time:

    "If you dare to enter my magic fog city, no one can run!"

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "You don''t have to tell me that the war in Wanjie city is not under the command of my city Lord, but under the command of Jiwan, kanyada and Jamia!"

    Senmo said jealously:

    "His grandmother, these three guys took so much credit when they came. No, they have to buy wine this time. They only get one bottle. No, two bottles of drunk Xianlu!"

    Cold channel of bell pond:

    "Three bottles!"

    Yuntuo suddenly said:

    "I can see four bottles!"

    Senmo was stunned when he heard the speech, and then Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "Yes, four bottles!"

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou also laughed, but Zhong Chi suddenly looked at them:

    "You''d better consider how to tell your master about the star array!"

    Uh!

    Suddenly, their laughter stopped abruptly and became stiff on the spot.

    Regardless of their expressions, Zhong Chi suddenly waved his hand and said:

    "War soldiers return!"

    Buzzing, buzzing!

    Suddenly, three golden lights shrouded down. In the next instant, the three golden soldiers disappeared in place, and Zhong Chi looked at several people:

    "See you in magic fog city!"

    Then he flew away.

    Senmo came forward, patted yuntuo on the shoulder and said:

    "Nothing, as long as you make it clear, I believe the master will not punish you!"

    With that, he also waved his hand. Suddenly, the three golden armor soldiers were shrouded in golden light and rushed into the void. Then he also flew away.

    The excitement and excitement just now had disappeared. They looked at each other and became powerless and hung their heads. They also disappeared immediately. They didn''t even fight with Peres.

    "Clean the battlefield!"

    At this time, there was a clear sound in the city, and the big array slowly disappeared, and then teams of soldiers flew out of the city and flew to the battlefield.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5453

    Magic fog city became lively again. After the war, the flow of people in magic fog city decreased and became a little cold. Now, just after the war, it became lively immediately.

    The transmission square is bustling, and the transmission array flashes from time to time, transmitting teams of people from various cities. When each team goes out of the transmission shaft, they are surprised to find that there is a large group of people at the exit of the square, like picking up people at the airport, looking at the exit.

    Some people asked curiously. When they knew what happened, they immediately stopped and waited excitedly. At that time, there were more and more people. In the end, there had to be thousands of people. People looked forward to what idol stars seemed to be waiting for.

    "Coming!"

    Suddenly someone gave a cry of surprise, and the scene was stifled. Everyone stopped talking and turned their eyes to the past. When they saw a group of people coming, they were shocked one by one.

    I saw a group of people coming, and several soldiers were pressing 20 or 30 people. I saw that these people had a vertical eye in the middle of their eyebrows and were people with three horizons.

    These people are chained hands and feet, and each step will make a crisp sound of metal impact.

    The leader was Mingyu Tianzun. His face was pale and his eyes were ashamed and angry. He was treated like a prisoner. On this day, they never thought they would be imposed on them.

    Behind him, an Shi, hunting Tianzun and others were equally ashamed and angry. They knew that it would be better to explode to death. Why should they suffer this humiliation.

    "You dare, how dare you treat the Heavenly Master like this? Our three eyes will never die with you!"

    A God couldn''t bear the roar of shame and anger.

    Pop!

    A whip rang, and a long whip whipped on his face. Suddenly, a red mark appeared on his face. The strong pain was transmitted to the nerve, so that he couldn''t help inhaling.

    Although they are great heavenly beings, they are imprisoned. This strange whip can make their heavenly beings ache in the flesh, straight into the bone marrow and nerves, mainly shame and anger. Their great heavenly beings are whipped like cattle and horses, and the humiliation in their hearts is even greater.

    "Be honest, I''ll kill you if I bother you!"

    A soldier looked at him and shouted coldly.

    "You dare!"

    Pop!

    Another whip was whipped down, and a red fork appeared on his face. He jumped in pain, which caused a burst of laughter in the square. It turned out that this is the God, which is no different from ordinary people.

    "Yuan Lang shut up. Isn''t it enough to lose his face!"

    Then suddenly Mingyu Tianzun looked back at him and shouted.

    Pop!

    A whip whipped him on the back, and suddenly his clothes cracked. Mingyu Tianzun''s body stiffened and his face twitched, but he held back.

    Yuan Lang gnashed his teeth and burst out angry flames in his eyes. It was like a volcano erupting. The other heavenly lords were the same, but they all held back. They saw that several soldiers had pressed the handle of the knife and the killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that they dared to explode. It was really possible to kill.

    "What are you doing? Don''t bother us if you want to die!"

    At this time, Jidao Tianzun shouted angrily.

    Anshi, Mingyu Tianzun and others looked at Jidao coldly and didn''t say anything. They turned back and started walking outward again. Jidao''s face was ugly. He felt the killing opportunity from several people''s eyes. He knew that these people had killed themselves.

    Jidao followed the crowd. He lowered his head, but there was a cold light in his eyes. They wanted to die, but they didn''t want to die. How difficult it was for him to cultivate to the state of heaven. He didn''t want to die here.

    He wants to live! Is he wrong?

    -------------------------------------

    The living room of the Lord of magic fog city.

    At this time, there were three people sitting in the living room, a middle-aged man with gray hair and thin eagle eyes, a tall and strong man with black skin and red hair, and an exotic beautiful woman with brown and red curly hair and mature and attractive skin like white jade.

    Many people may know these three people if they are in the asylum city.

    The first is Jiwan, the webmaster of resource station 5, the second is kanyada, the webmaster of resource station 6, and the third is Jamia, the webmaster of resource station 7.

    These people, when Di Ping was preparing to build a city outside the magic fog city, transferred them from the earth star. Just a few days before the incident, they arrived with a new group of two thousand guards at Qingyun peak.

    Now Tianhe star has two seven level resource cities, Benard and Kaiqi, as well as a refuge city. It is extremely safe. Di Ping transferred all the resource cities to the battlefield of Wanjie. Only here can the resource city give full play to its maximum value. There is no need for the resource city in Tianhe star world.

    Originally, when the war was over, he built cities in several other districts, but he was looking for death when he met the three horizons. He directly upgraded the three cities.

    Now he has money, not to mention ten resources. If he can exchange enough crystal cores, he can rise to ten more.

    The autumn wind from Xuanyuan temple and several others is enough for him to build for a while. He just needs time to exchange crystal cores, otherwise he doesn''t need to transfer three cities from Tianhe star boundary to directly build a new resource city.

    Three horizons can be said to have hit the egg at one end!

    If he had started a few days earlier, di Ping was afraid that he could only turn to other forces. He even had to kneel and get the support of Tianjian sect. Their lives were bad. They started after the three arrived.

    The three sat in the living room talking. Suddenly, the three stopped and looked at the door. At this time, footsteps came from the door, followed by a flash of human shadow. They saw Zhong Chi and Senmo walking up the steps.

    Before Senmo entered the door, Hong Sheng said with a smile:

    "Jiwan, I say you three are unkind. You''ll get credit when you come!"

    All three of them stood up with a smile, and Jiwan even Hong Sheng came forward with a smile and said:

    "Senmo, what''s the name? It''s not that you didn''t give your opponent. Who blame you for letting go!"

    Senmo smiled:

    "I don''t care. You have to treat and prepare four bottles of drunk Xianlu!"

    Ji Wan stared:

    "You rob! One bottle is not enough for you to drink! "

    Simohon smiled:

    "I don''t want a bottle? Don''t you want a bottle in Zhongchi? And yuntuo and Yuanshou. Look what I''ve calculated for you. Four bottles and one bottle can''t be less! "

    "You really know how to count!"

    When Ji Wan heard the speech, he beat Senmo''s shoulder with his fist, and then said in a low voice:

    "Those two are afraid that they are not in the mood to drink now!"

    Senmo looked at Zhong Chi, pointed inside and whispered:

    "The two of them have gone in?"

    The three nodded, and the five looked inside and whispered:

    "Possible!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5454

    In the luxurious room on the top floor of the main tower, yuntuo and Yuanshou knelt on the ground and buckled the ground with their heads, saying:

    "We didn''t report the star array. Please punish us for the crime of concealing!"

    Although it doesn''t blame the two, it doesn''t mean that di Ping won''t punish him. This example can''t be opened. How important a star array is. If two people report to him, his layout will be more reasonable. This time, it can cause greater damage to the three horizons, and a God can''t let them run away.

    The system can''t let them tell all their secrets to themselves, but this is a big event related to magic fog. They hide something, and di Ping is still a little vigilant.

    Is there a loophole in the system?

    Is the position of the sword old man still higher than di Ping in their hearts?

    This should not exist for system followers. For system followers, di Ping is everything. Everything takes Di Ping''s interests as the highest interest and di Ping''s will as the highest will, but they still hide it. Even if they don''t tell him at the most dangerous time, there are some problems!

    Di Ping never doubted the loyalty of his followers, but after this time, he felt that he needed to pay attention. There would be no real omissions in the system!

    Diping was half lying on the rattan chair, holding an ancient book. He looked at it quietly. He didn''t seem to hear or see it. They fell on the ground and didn''t dare to lift their heads. Their bodies trembled slightly, and their backs were sweating.

    Half an hour has passed. They have been holding this position. They haven''t even moved. The pain won''t, but the suffering and pain in their hearts make them uncomfortable.

    "Get up!"

    Finally, Diping''s voice came.

    "Lord Xie Feng!"

    Their bodies trembled and they both stood up, but they still lowered their heads.

    Diping put down the book, stood up and looked at the two men:

    "Tell me! Why don''t you tell me such an important thing as the star array? "

    Yuanshou looked a little difficult and said:

    "We forgot!"

    Di Ping frowned at the words, looked up at them and said:

    "Forget, your heavenly father told me that you would forget such an important thing?"

    Yuntuo said bitterly:

    "Lord Feng, did we really forget, or did elder martial brother suddenly think of it in his hurry!"

    Di Ping looked at Yuan Shou and said:

    "Is that so?"

    Yuan Shou nodded with an astringent face:

    "Yes, we seem to have forgotten this big array. At the time of this war, I saw that the God of three horizons wanted to escape. Suddenly I remembered, so I immediately inspired the big array!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. They couldn''t deceive him. He believed in the power of the system. The problem was a little serious. Originally, he just wanted to beat them, but he didn''t want to get a shocking result.

    He looked at the two men:

    "Are you both like this? I just remembered it today? "

    Cloud extension:

    "Yes! It was my senior brother who mentioned it that I remembered such a thing! "

    Di Ping nodded, stamped around the room with his back hands, walked back and forth for several times, and suddenly he stopped and looked at the two people:

    "Where is the control center of the array?"

    Yuanshou hurriedly took out an array plate and a jade amulet and held it to di Ping with both hands:

    "Peak master, this is the control array plate and the control decision. I have recorded it in the jade amulet!"

    Di Ping took over two things, looked at them for a moment and said:

    "Don''t you remember this array?"

    Yuan Shou looked at each other and nodded:

    "Yes, the array has been put away since the master handed it to me ten thousand years ago. It seems that they have forgotten it!"

    Di Ping nodded and looked at the two people with a sinking look:

    "I see. Such a thing can''t happen again. You understand!"

    Yuanshou and yuntuo quickly saluted:

    "It''s the peak Lord. We''ll never do it again!"

    Diping Road:

    "You go out!"

    The two respectfully retreated out, and di Ping looked at the array plate in his hand and fell into meditation. They would not lie. That is, someone may have affected the memory of the two people and the memory of the God. I''m afraid there is only the existence above the Holy One.

    Who would this man be?

    Is it the saint of the Xuanyuan world?

    No, no, this big array seems to be very secret. No one should know why the saint of the Xuanyuan world shields such a memory, and it''s difficult to be silent. Although their strength is not the strongest, it''s not so easy for the saint to influence the heaven silently.

    Maybe, only people who are very close can influence slowly, or be strong enough!

    Is it the sword old man?

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly flashed, revealing a touch of light, but if it was the sword old man, what would he do to block this memory?

    Maybe there are other secrets in this array?

    Di Ping''s heart flashed. At this time, only this explanation can make sense!

    He picked up the array disk, a star level array disk. Both refining techniques and complex array diagrams made Di Ping''s eyes dizzy. At present, he can''t see any clues.

    He looked through the wide French window at the fog in the distance. For the first time, he felt a shadow. It seemed that there were some secrets he didn''t know under the fog.

    "It seems that I have time to go and have a look at this array!"

    As soon as di Ping waved his hand, he put away the array plate and the jade amulet, and a light flashed in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5455

    In a main hall of the central holy city, the lights were a little dark, and the shadows on the faces of the four people were even deeper.

    Believe in the dignified way of Saint:

    "This time, we suffered heavy losses, more than a dozen cities were damaged, the temple army was killed and injured more than 100000, the Golden Dragon Guard was killed more than 1000 people, two elders were killed, and five deacons fell. This is our biggest loss over the years!"

    Bing Shengning''s voice:

    "Not only that, now many of our war zones have been devastated. Many mines, spiritual gardens and pastures have been targeted attacks, resulting in great losses. It will take more time and energy to recover!"

    The saint angrily said:

    "Moreover, now some people say that our temple command is wrong. They say that we only protect the main city and ignore the safety of each station. Now many religious sects protest to the temple and ask us to compensate for the losses. Some religious sects have sacrificed a large number of disciples and ask us to compensate!"

    The saint''s anger said:

    "Do they lose as much as we do? If we hadn''t blocked the main battlefield, how many of their stations could exist. Who should we compensate? "

    Bingsheng looks at Hongyang Road:

    "Boss, I don''t think the situation is right. How can so many forces participate? Is it really like the Buddhist sanctuary saying that someone is adding fuel to the flames!"

    Hong Yang nodded darkly:

    "It should be! Last time, we just moved a little. The netherworld, three eyes and Zhenwu moved. They took the opportunity to seize a lot of our territory. At that time, I wondered why they moved so fast, the timing was so accurate, and the scale of manpower was so large, but I didn''t think much about it. It''s our guiding skill to let them seize the opportunity! "

    He tapped on the handrail with his fingers, and his eyes said:

    "However, from today''s incident, there is indeed a hand behind it. There are obvious signs of pushing hands in the lizard crocodile rebellion, the scuffle in the South China Sea, and this large-scale war. Otherwise, all ethnic groups would not be so fully prepared. Even chaotic beasts have attracted two heads. The purpose is obvious. It is to kill us!"

    His eyes narrowed slightly, flashing light in the room of the underworld, and said slowly:

    "However, we have used a lot of power, even the dark lines that have been silent for many years, but we can''t find any information. No one knows which force is pushing and who is pushing!"

    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "However, when I saw the Wu Qi of jiuchenjie, I realized that the person behind it was probably jiuchenjie. In this territory, in addition to the underworld, three eyes and Zhenwu, it was this jiuchenjie that really threatened us. They didn''t show up ten thousand years ago. Now they must have a big conspiracy!"

    San Sheng''s face also changed slightly, and the shadow became deeper in the weak light.

    Xinsheng said in a deep voice:

    "Jiuchenopodium has been handed down in ancient times and is the most complete inheritance of several circles. The strength of jiuchenopodium and nine Kings is not weaker than our twelve saints. If they push behind, it will be extremely unfavorable to our Xuanyuan world. I''m afraid the plan we promote will be affected!"

    Sheng Shen''s voice:

    "I don''t think the plan will stop. Now all walks of life are united. If we are promoting the plan, we may lose more. If we let them gain power, it will be more disadvantageous to us!"

    Hongyang sink channel:

    "I don''t think so. Isn''t this an opportunity? Although we lost a lot this time, the losses of twelve and other first-class religious stations are more serious. With the participation of jiuchenjie, they will pay more attention to our temple and take this opportunity to strengthen ourselves and master greater power! "

    Bingsheng said:

    "Is there any problem? Jiuchenjie is not an ordinary force. Once the twelve cases are too weak, we are afraid it is difficult to resist!"

    Hong Yang shook his head and said:

    "We don''t have time. If we can''t succeed this time, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance again!"

    The three looked stunned, looked at each other, and looked at Hong Yang in shock:

    "Boss, why do you say that?"

    Hong Yang took a deep breath and looked at Sanren deeply:

    "I have received accurate information. Forces such as holy beast mountain, Tianxian Pavilion and burning sea pavilion have been promoting the investigation. I, including our Presbyterian Council, are likely to have some evidence. Once the chain of evidence is complete, we may have no good end. What''s more, our efforts for thousands of years will be wasted!"

    The three saints changed their faces and said in surprise:

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Hongyang nodding Road:

    "In recent years, the strength of our temple has become stronger and stronger. Some of the twelve cases have long been dissatisfied with our Presbyterian Council. This time, they caught a gap from the case of the corpse King sect and began to doubt us. Then there is the archide incident, which is even more suspicious. If it wasn''t for this incident, I''m afraid an investigation into us had been started, but once the speaker would pass, We will not be able to return to heaven! "

    All three of them turned ugly!

    The temple is strong, but there are twelve sects on it. They can always be stable because most of the twelve sects support their Presbyterian Council and Hong Yang.

    However, once the twelve schools feel that they are in danger and want to move them, they are really in danger. The twelve schools are too strong. They are as strong as twelve mountains pressing on the Presbyterian Council, making them breathless.

    This is why the Presbyterian Council agreed to Hong Yang''s plan, weakened the twelve sects, annexed various forces, and finally made the Xuanyuan temple the real master of the Xuanyuan world.

    They have prepared for this for thousands of years, but they have not succeeded yet. Twelve cases are ready to deal with them.

    The room was silent for a long time, and suddenly believed in the holy way:

    "Boss, what do you decide to do?"

    Hong Yang burst out of his eyes and looked at the three people and said slowly:

    "Don''t you think the magic fog holy land is a good place to bury yourself?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5456

    It has been more than ten days to clean the battlefield, and most of the guards transferred from various cities have also participated, but it still took more than ten days to complete.

    This time, it almost became a dead area within a thousand miles. Countless fierce animals and armies with three horizons were buried here, with a number of more than one million. Ships of corpses were transported back, and the corpses outside the city were piled up into mountains, with blood and gas rising to the sky for a long time.

    Under the hazy moonlight, it is more gloomy and incomparable, and the dark wind is like a ghost land.

    Recently, the cloud dry cave has been closed. No one is allowed to go out of the city, let alone the wall, except the guard army. The blood is too strong. It''s very uncomfortable to stay here. The guard army in the city dare not look outside the city. The piles of corpses under the mori white moon are too scary.

    Di Ping stood in the sky and looked at the piles of corpses outside the city. His eyes twinkled. The star array was terrible. He even hanged so many lives. I''m afraid there won''t be many fierce animals around before the next tide.

    He glanced at the piles of corpses of soldiers with three horizons. His eyes were cold and fierce. This time, the three horizons also suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid there were more than 100000 people with three horizons who fell into the array, including many robbers.

    Maybe only some venerable persons escaped by chance, because Yuanshou was trying his best to deal with several venerable persons at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the three horizons will be destroyed by the whole army. I think they don''t dare to do it easily!

    His mind moved. The corpses piled up in the city quickly disappeared. The chaotic space of the corpses collected last time has not been digested. This time there are so many, and the chaotic space is enough to digest for a while.

    But di Ping didn''t find that a large number of corpses fell, covering a huge black egg. The blood flowed on the black egg shell, flowing more and more, flowing with the gap, but it seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, and gradually disappeared.

    -------------------------------------

    In the boundless fog, a figure was flying at a low altitude in confusion and panic.

    This is no one else. It is mu amnesty who escaped from Wanjie city. His clothes and armor are broken, his body is stained with blood, his face is pale, and his eyes scan around vigilantly, panicking like a lost dog.

    Suddenly, his expression changed, he fell down in an instant, fell into a barren mountain, swept into a cave at a glance, hurriedly swept in, restrained his breath and dared not move.

    A moment later, the void shook, the fog rolled, and the terrible breath fluctuated from the sky. I saw a huge black shadow flying over the sky, like a mountain. The rocks under the strong pressure were shaking.

    Mu amnesty restrained his breath and dared not lift his head for fear of attracting the attention of the fierce beast.

    The shadow didn''t stop. It was like a predatory shark flying leisurely over the sky. After a while, the vibration disappeared. Mu amnesty was relieved, and then his eyes were angry.

    He thought that the dignified Tianzun was hiding in a hole in the ground like a mouse. If he hadn''t been hurt, he wouldn''t have been forced to do so. His eyes flashed hatred.

    In Wanjie City, he was chased by heaven and earth. He had no choice but to run for his life. As a result, he got a powerful beast. A battle forced him to run everywhere again.

    Now he can''t tell where he is. It seems that he has entered the core of the magic fog. There are powerful fierce beasts everywhere. His heavenly God almost fell and suffered a lot of injuries. Fortunately, he escaped quickly.

    Therefore, he can only hide. Once he is entangled by fierce animals, other fierce animals may come. At that time, he can''t go if he wants to go.

    He felt extremely tired. He had been walking in the magic fog for more than ten days and couldn''t find a place without fog. The corrosive force of the fog was affecting him.

    Unable to cultivate and drive away the corrosive force, he could not find a place again. He was afraid that his life would be consumed and died in the clouds; Leaning against the cave, he gasped a little tired.

    What should I do?

    Now he can''t find the direction. He has completely lost his way. He has explored the direction for many times, but once he left, he found that he didn''t find the right direction at all. It seems that he is getting deeper and deeper.

    He knew that there was no support now. In the last communication, he already knew that the Qing newspaper, the whole army of Wanjie city was destroyed, the cloud dry cave was seriously killed and injured, and Gu Sheng entered the magic fog Ze and was startled back. Now he can only touch it by his own strength.

    At this time, he regretted that when he left, he should take a person from the Xuanyuan world with a wrist watch. In the magic fog Ze, he can guide the direction of the four cities. He can leave the magic fog Ze by pushing out the direction.

    He didn''t dare to rest for too long. He had to go out as soon as possible. The longer he stayed, the more dangerous it was.

    Leaving the cave, Mu amnesty flew quickly and looked for the direction with his own induction. The world was foggy and could not distinguish the direction. Walking in it was very depressed, which cast a shadow on his heart.

    At this time, a sudden wave came out. It was as if heaven and earth were reversed and time and space were disordered. Mu amnesty felt dizzy. When he came back, he found that his position had changed. Looking at the strange environment around him again, Mu amnesty kicked a huge stone around him angrily.

    "Damn tide!"

    He roared angrily, with flames gushing from his eyes and green veins jumping on his face. He gradually showed signs of violent walking.

    Suddenly, he was creepy and frightened. Mu amnesty forced himself to breathe to calm down. The will of the Heavenly Lord made him stabilize his mood again. He knew that the fog had a greater and greater impact on him. Once out of control, he might become a fierce beast. He only knew killing.

    After a while, he finally calmed down. He began to look at the surrounding environment and felt again that he was going to look for the direction again. When the tide came, heaven and earth were chaotic and heaven and earth were upside down, so he had to look for the direction again.

    "What is that?"

    Suddenly, he looked in a direction, where he felt that there seemed to be a trace of fluctuation and a faint feeling of calling. His creativity coagulated for a moment. He bit his teeth and set off again to dive in the direction of the fluctuation.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5457

    There are no corpses outside yunkudong city. The bloody battlefield and the broken earth will be erased after the tide comes. It seems that nothing has happened here.

    Di Ping stood in the sky and looked at the misty earth shrouded by the moon. After a long time, his hand moved and a glittering array plate appeared in his hand. As soon as his energy was attracted, the array was lit up, and the world was as bright as a galaxy.

    Di Ping seemed to be standing in the river of stars and reaching out to pick up a star, but he knew that each star hidden infinite killing opportunities. At this time, he felt that heaven and earth were in his hand and thousands of miles of land were under his will. It seemed that waving could destroy heaven and earth.

    He slowly released his hand, and the array plate was suspended in front of him. He kneaded the seal in his hand and began to change constantly. Suddenly, the array plate turned, and the Star River also turned. For a time, the world became more bright, intoxicated and gorgeous.

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou stood in the city and looked at di Ping among the stars. They looked at each other with shock in their eyes. It wasn''t long before this array came into di Ping''s hands!

    He seems to have mastered the control method of the array. They have to sigh that it''s too evil!

    Di Ping''s fingerprints changed, and the Star River also changed. All kinds of stars kept changing to form different array diagrams. It seemed that he just wanted to trigger all kinds of powers of the star array immediately.

    Yuan Shou lamented that the Tianzun who trapped the three horizons before only used the sword array. He did not fully master this large array. If he was allowed to fully master it, the power would definitely leave all the Tianzun with the three horizons, and di Ping seemed to have mastered several changing arrays.

    Di Ping also kept silent and stood quietly, leading the star array, constantly changing. The stars twinkled and glittered in his eyes.

    One night later, one day later, di Ping has been studying the star array, and yuntuo has been with him.

    In this way, after standing for three days and three nights, di Ping has been standing in the sky, changing the seal from time to time, driving the array plate and mobilizing the array map. His face is pale, his eyebrows are locked, his eyes are covered with blood, seems extremely tired, and his breath is a little unstable.

    Yuntuo said with some worries:

    "Elder martial brother, the star array is still too reluctant to the peak leader. He is so forced to understand it. I''m afraid he can''t bear it?"

    Yuan Shou said with the same dignified look:

    "I know, but now is his critical time. None of us can disturb him. Once disturbed, I''m afraid he will be possessed!"

    Yuntuo stamped his feet anxiously:

    "I knew to persuade the peak master not to let him understand now!"

    Yuanshou shook his head and said:

    "I can''t help it. The peak master array is very proficient. Once I see the star array, it''s like a hungry and thirsty person seeing water. How can he resist it!"

    Then he patted yuntuo on the shoulder and said:

    "You don''t have to worry. Feng Zhu''s mind is as firm as a rock and his mind is high. He won''t be disturbed. He must be sure. If he can''t, he will definitely stop!"

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void was shocked, and a wave suddenly rose on di Ping. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of stars twinkled, as if the stars were shining, cheering and jumping.

    Yuan Shou suddenly opened his eyes and said in shock:

    "This... Is this it?"

    Yuntuo emergency channel:

    "What is it?"

    Yuan Shou was shocked and whispered:

    "The array realm of the peak master has been improved!"

    Yuntuo was shocked and looked at di Ping''s back and said:

    "So fast, didn''t the peak master just rise to the seventh grade intermediate level?"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "Yes! It''s so fast. Now it''s in the advanced state! "

    Yuntuo involuntarily swallowed the Tunkou waterway:

    "How can I feel that this array of Tao seems as simple as drinking water and eating for the peak Lord!"

    Yuan Shou said with emotion:

    "This is true for some people. I have practiced for thousands of years before I promoted the array road to the intermediate level, and the peak master only stood for three days and reached the advanced level!"

    The two felt that they had to die more than others.

    At this time, di Ping moved. His fingerprints changed. Suddenly, the array disk light surged, and the whole array also rotated, as if the whole galaxy was rotating.

    Buzz!

    With a trembling sound, the light of the array plate was dim and flew to di Ping''s hand, while the Xinghe river was also rapidly dim, and the world returned to normal.

    Poof!

    Di Ping''s blood gushed out, his body shook, and the man fell down.

    Yuntuo hurried forward to hold Di Ping and said with concern:

    "Feng Lord, are you okay?"

    Di Ping''s breath was weak and his face was still pale, but his eyes were very bright. Looking at them, he said excitedly:

    "The star array is really vast. I have only studied one ten thousandth of it, but I have reached the top level. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak to calculate more, otherwise I am sure to impact the peak of the seven products!"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "Peak master, don''t be greedy. How the star array overturns, it involves the supreme principle of heaven and earth. The secret of the extreme poverty of the universe is profound and difficult, and it is more dangerous. If you are not careful, you may collapse the spirit and die. You''d better wait until the peak master''s strength is stronger!"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "I understand. Don''t worry. I know my limit is there. I won''t mess around!"

    Yuntuo hurried:

    "Lord Feng, we''d better send you to the city to rest! You have persisted for three days and three nights! "

    Diping Road:

    "Take me to the sword old man''s cave! There is spiritual nourishment, which is conducive to my recovery! "

    The two nodded:

    "Yes!"

    Then set up Di Ping to fly into the cloud dry cave City, and then sent Di Ping to the cloud dry cave.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5458

    Mu amnesty carefully touched the direction that had been calling him in the fog. He felt that he was not too far away, but it still took him five days to come to a big mountain.

    Mu amnesty was already very tired. He seemed to be fleeing from famine. He was covered with mud and his clothes were broken like a cloth strip. However, he did not dare to clean. He was only ten thousand miles away, but there were too many powerful beasts. In order to get on the way, he changed direction and walked around when he felt danger, so he consumed a lot of time.

    He looked up at the huge mountain in the fog, as if the call came from the mountain.

    It was noon, when the fog was the lightest in the day. The tall mountains were faint in front of him. It seemed that light was emitted from the mountains. Under the refraction of the fog, it was like a rainbow.

    "Was it the birth of a sacred vessel?"

    Mu amnesty suddenly breathed quickly, and his eyes burst out a blazing light.

    The battlefield of Wanjie is extremely dangerous. There are countless fierce animals in the dangerous area, and chaotic animals haunt. However, it is undeniable that the battlefield of Wanjie is a real place of treasure. There are not only various kinds of elixir minerals, but also a large number of ancient relics and treasures. It can be said that there are infinite treasures hidden. In the past, there were often relics in the world, in which there were countless treasures and even sacred vessels.

    Mu amnesty was not excited. The last time he mastered the holy weapon handed over to him by the holy master of auspicious day, he really felt the power of the holy soldier. That feeling intoxicated him. Although he almost died, that feeling took root in his heart like poison and could not go away.

    If he can have a holy instrument, his strength will increase greatly, and he will have the opportunity to understand the power of the rules of holy instruments. Maybe he can go further, reach the state of extreme Taoism and heaven, and is more likely to look up the holy order.

    Every sacred artifact is a rare thing for any world. He sits on the battlefield of the world and holds great power, but he still can''t get his own sacred artifact.

    A sacred artifact may be worth hundreds of billions or trillions, but no one has bought or sold it. It is priceless and there is no market, because the sacred artifact is already the top weapon in all walks of life. Only a few people are qualified to master it, and others are not qualified to touch it. For every sacred artifact in this world, what can be obtained is not the strong saint, and the Heavenly Lord has not heard that anyone can get it.

    Think of them. The last time several heavenly masters dealt with Duan Tianlei, although there was a gap in strength, they worked together to break Tianlei. Duan Tianlei had no reason to get away easily. However, the holy weapon of duantianlei was in hand and could send out great power. They couldn''t stop it with a few forces, and they were almost lost.

    If they had a sacred weapon against Duan Tianlei at that time, it would be impossible for Duan Tianlei to escape that day.

    Therefore, a holy Zun may be a big killing tool to change the war situation. Just like this Yuanshou activates the star array, but Jieliang has a holy tool in his hand and breaks the array with a sword, so it is possible for several people to escape from heaven.

    Mu amnesty is pressing the agitation in his heart. There are too many fierce beasts here. Once he is sensed by the fierce beasts, he will be in danger again.

    He took his breath and felt it carefully towards the array. After walking for a long time, he finally came to the foot of the mountain. A huge mountain pass was facing him, as if it were a huge beast, opening its mouth to devour everything.

    But here, I feel more clear. The call is from the huge valley. Mu amnesty can''t help breathing and gets up in a hurry again. His eyes are flashing flames.

    Holy vessels are absolutely holy vessels. The vast and sacred breath made him tremble. Only holy vessels can emit such a vast breath,

    Mu amnesty breathed for several times before he stabilized his state of mind. He swallowed his saliva and tried to hold back his excitement to touch the mouth of the valley, but the more he walked, the more he felt a palpitation, which seemed to be in great danger.

    But by this time, Mu amnesty could not care about these, and the attraction of the holy ware had made him ignore the slightest palpitation.

    When he entered the valley, his sight suddenly opened. A huge Valley appeared in his vision. It was more a valley than a plain.

    The fog here is thin, as if flowing clouds are floating in the valley, which hardly affects the line of sight. At a glance, it is lush, flowers are in full bloom, green grass is green, and rivers are winding, just like the fairyland.

    "What is that?"

    Suddenly, Mu amnesty breathed suddenly, his face was frightened, his eyes stared at the distance, and he could hardly believe his eyes.

    I saw a huge white jade heavenly gate standing quietly in the valley. At this time, it was shining faintly. Reflected in the fog over the valley, it was a heavenly gate, towering and mysterious.

    "The gate of the Holy Land!"

    Mu amnesty couldn''t help but utter a low cry. His voice was excited and trembled.

    It turned out that he found the gate of the holy land by mistake. Every time the gate of the holy land was opened, the waves would spread in the world a few days ago, so that all people in the magic fog knew where it was.

    However, there are many dangers in the magic fog. The distance is too far. Many people may not be able to reach it in a short time. Therefore, many arrive in advance to find the location of the gate of the holy land.

    If you can find it in advance, you can save a lot of trouble.

    In the past, every time the magic fog holy land was opened, the Xuanyuan world would send a large number of saints to defend around the magic fog Ze to prevent other strong people from entering. His three horizons had also sent people to participate, but the number was not large every time. Even he had no chance to participate, so he had not seen the door of the holy land.

    If he had come before, he would have known that the previous fluctuation was the fluctuation of the gate of the holy land.

    However, it''s not too late to know. Mu amnesty was excited in his eyes and found the gate of the holy land by mistake. Moreover, the fog in the valley is thin, which is an excellent place to rest. Here he can dispel the fog and corrosion poison in his body. When the holy land is opened, he can directly enter the holy land.

    Mu amnesty feels that his good luck seems to be coming. He doesn''t have to look around for the direction to leave. He can rest at ease. As long as he gets the fruit of Yuan fetus, he can become a saint. Who else will he fear at that time!

    For a moment, he was in a relaxed mood. His fear and uneasiness for days disappeared for a moment. There was a feeling of refreshing. He walked up to the valley.

    But when his steps were about to fall, suddenly his hair stood up, a strong fear rose in his heart, and his steps were nailed in place.

    Roar!

    A deep animal roar sounded, and the earth suddenly shook, as if the terrible beast woke up, and the wild and violent breath was surging up.

    Boom!

    The earth roared, the rivers crumbled, and a huge beast''s head was lifted from the earth.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5459

    Di Ping slept for three days and woke up. This time he forcibly understood the star array. He consumed a lot. If he didn''t understand a trace at the last minute and promoted to the advanced state, he might really collapse.

    Only he himself knows how dangerous it is. He is an intermediate array refining master of the seventh grade. He forcibly understands the star array Tao of the eighth grade. It can be imagined how dangerous it is. Although he has only crossed a realm, the seventh grade and the eighth grade are more than tricks.

    When he woke up from his deep sleep, di Ping regretted his dream wave. He still had to eat one mouthful. He had to walk step by step. It was really easy to pull the egg when he walked fast. After sleeping for three days, he still didn''t fully recover. His spirit was unknown and his brain was drowsy. It seemed to be a feeling after a hangover. The whole person was light and weak.

    Diping opened the door and fresh air flowed in. He took a deep breath and felt that his brain seemed much better.

    This is the residence of old Jian in the cloud withered cave. The yard is very clean. A large jujube tree is set up in the yard. The shade is heavy, blocking the sun in the sky. The sun is mottled. There is a stone table under the tree, with tea sets on it, and a pot of hot tea floating with hot air.

    This is what yuntuo bought for Di Ping when they left. When Di Ping woke up, he asked them to leave. Magic wuze has a lot of affairs now. They also have their own tasks and need them to do it. He said he would rest here for a few days.

    Di Ping went to the stone table and sat on the stone table. He poured a cup of hot tea and drank it up. Su breathed a long breath. He closed his eyes and seemed to be resting.

    A moment later, he stood up slowly, walked up to the gate and gently opened it.

    At first glance, there is a small lake. The willows on the Bank of the lake swing with the wind, and the water waves in the lake blow the soft sunlight into thousands of pieces, flashing brilliant brilliance. A gust of wind blows, and bursts of lake water taste into the nose, wet and sweet.

    Di Ping came to this place for the second time. He felt completely different from the first time. He had time and mood to observe this place carefully.

    He looked at everything around him. It was like a world, but it was very small. He didn''t understand that it was not a big thing to make it a vast world with the old man''s realm.

    Why, it''s still just a larger space. Everything is small. It''s OK to stay for three days. Over time, it''s such a small space, which will make people crazy.

    However, yuntuo said that the old man Jian stayed here sometimes for hundreds of years. Every hundred years, he would go out and walk around the cities in the image of the old man Jian.

    His mind scanned the space. A moment later, his eyebrows frowned. He didn''t find any abnormality.

    Di Ping''s hand moved, and there were more array plates controlling the star array in his hand. When the energy moved, the array plate lit up, floated slowly in the air and rotated quietly.

    At this time, the cave also suddenly shook, thousands of stars moved little by little, as if the star river appeared again.

    Di Ping pinched the seal and made a decision. Suddenly, the runes on the array plate lit up, and the heaven and earth also lit up. The array patterns flickered faintly, just like the stars in the sky, and the whole cave sky was brilliant.

    "Not here, not here, where? Before, it clearly pointed to the ring of the cloud dry cave? "

    As di ping changed his fingerprints, his face became increasingly anxious. He looked for the heart of the array in the star array. It seemed that he was in the cloud dry cave, but now he couldn''t find it.

    His fingerprints were changing rapidly, and the array plate was shining from time to time, and countless array pictures of the whole cave were reflecting each other, as if they were the epitome of a large array of stars.

    This is the core of the whole star array. The main array shrouded thousands of miles is in this space.

    However, di Ping could not find the heart of the array. As his fingerprints changed faster and faster, his face became whiter and whiter. Although it was only a small-scale control, his strength was still too poor to bear the power of the star array.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, his body was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the seal would collapse. His body retreated one step backward, and the light of the array plate flashed and faded, and the array plate flew into his hand.

    Diping held his chest in one hand and raised the array plate in the other. His face was pale, but his eyes were excited. He stared at the small lake in front of him and said:

    "Here it is!"

    He put away the array plate, swallowed a pill and sat on the ground to regulate his breath. An hour later, he opened his eyes again and his breath recovered. Holding the array plate, he looked back at the courtyard, saw the room through the gate, and his eyes fell on a black card stand in the main hall.

    After the film rested, he suddenly took back his eyes, stepped out and came to the lake. The array plate in his hand flashed again. Suddenly, his body slowly sank into the lake.

    The lake water is cool. As it sinks, it gets colder and darker. There is no life in the lake. It seems to be a dead world. Only the array plate emits a faint light.

    A hundred meters, a thousand meters down, di Ping didn''t know how deep the lake was. His mind couldn''t go down. The lake above Nuo Da had become a big water like the wellhead, with a slightly bright light flashing, but below it was as deep as an abyss.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5460

    There is a lake, but a bottomless deep pool. If people with claustrophobia can''t stand it, there is no sound, no light, a dead world.

    Di Ping didn''t have a tube. He kept sinking with the array plate in his hand. At least he had fallen to 10000 meters, but he still didn''t reach the end. The strong water pressure squeezed Di Ping, which had reached the level of robbing and changing the environment. Even Di Ping could feel the strong squeezing force, and it increased rapidly after 10000 meters.

    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand strong pressure has made Di Ping almost unbearable. He feels uncomfortable. His internal organs seem to be about to be crushed. He can''t bear it with his powerful golden body.

    Di Ping felt a retreat in his heart. He didn''t know how deep the lake was. If he went down, he was afraid it would crush him. However, the array plate still felt that the array center was below, but it was dark below. He didn''t know how deep it was.

    He was ready to stop. At this time, a little light flashed below. Suddenly, it was like a traveler in the dark who saw the light. The sea ship in the storm saw the light of the lighthouse. He suddenly summoned up his courage, Zhenyuan surged, and the golden body became stronger again and went underwater.

    "What is this?"

    Di Ping dived for another kilometer and stopped. He looked at the separation of water and water below. It seemed that the sea was stratified due to different salinity, which was divided into obvious upper and lower layers, and the weak light came from below.

    His eyes looked down. There was an altar at the bottom of the lake. Above the altar was a faint green ball, and the glimmer of light was emitted from the ball below and the faint runes on the altar.

    "Is this the sacred vessel?"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen, and there was a faint flash of light in his eyes.

    The star array must have a sacred weapon as the array core in order to give full play to the power of the star array. Otherwise, the star array only has its name, and what he is looking for is the array core and the sacred weapon.

    It''s not that he wants to take away the holy weapon of the old sword man, but that he wants to find out why the old sword man wants to hide the star array, and even shield the memory of Yuanshou and Yuanshou.

    Di Ping didn''t go down rashly. The purple light flashed in his eyes and the exploration was quietly launched.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the light of the altar flashed, and the green beads burst into a faint light, and a wave rushed out.

    Diping was shocked suddenly, his body withdrew backward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. But this was not over. The light of the altar flickered, countless runes lit up, and the green beads vibrated, as if they were going to live. The lake surged like an earthquake at the bottom of the lake.

    For a moment, di Ping felt that his cold hair stood up and his head was broken. He felt as if he was stared at by a terrible beast. His body was stiff, his eyes burst out fear, and he felt a strong smell of death.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the array plate vibrated, the light flickered, the green bead was suddenly stunned, and then slowly calmed down, the altar Rune also slowly faded down, the terrible smell dissipated quickly, and the strong smell of death gradually disappeared.

    Di Ping''s body was stiff, and his blood seemed to be solidified. It took him a while to relax. Just now, he thought he was going to die. The green beads were terrible, like a chaotic beast.

    He looked at the green beads with dignified eyes. What is this bead? How could it be so terrible? He found his exploration technique and almost ran away. Fortunately, he had an array plate, otherwise he would be dead today.

    However, the more so, the more di Ping was interested in the green bead. He had to find out what it was. He had a feeling that if he didn''t find out, he was afraid he would die of regret, because he felt uneasiness and palpitation from here.

    This is not fear, but there is a feeling that it has something to do with yourself and there will be some danger!

    Di Ping held the array plate in his hand. At this time, he felt that the array plate was his amulet. If there was no array plate, he would be dead today.

    He sank slowly. When he reached the layer, his eyes sank, but he didn''t stop and began to sink.

    "Ah!"

    The next moment, a terrible roar came from di Ping''s mouth.

    Bang!

    As soon as his feet entered the lower layer, they seemed to be squeezed by hundreds of millions of kilograms of force. In an instant, his flesh and blood collapsed, and his bones made a crisp sound of fragmentation.

    Di Ping seemed to be scalded by boiling water, screamed and quickly floated up and left the lower water layer, but that''s it. There was no flesh and blood below the knee, all crushed, and his thighs would go in later.

    His face was pale, and the intense pain made him almost faint, mainly fear!

    What kind of water is this? How can it be so terrible? It is ten thousand times denser than the lake water. It crushes his gold body in an instant.

    He is a real man of five robbers, and his combat power can reach eight robbers, but he is still crushed by his golden body. He has always been very confident in his golden body. It is not a problem to resist thunder robbers, but he is vulnerable in this water layer.

    When the golden body was broken, the strong water pressure began to squeeze his blood, and a large amount of blood flowed out. He quickly used his mind to protect his body and quickly floated upward.

    He has been injured. It''s not suitable to explore today. Although the water layer is not thick, it''s only more than ten meters deep at most, if you want to dive in, you may need heaven.

    He looked at the farther and farther away underwater altar, his heart complicated.

    What is this faint shadow bead?

    What is this surprisingly dense water?

    What makes him feel uneasy all the time?

    Why did the sword old man build such an altar under the water?

    Thoughts rose in his mind, but the more they thought, the more complicated they became.

    Buzz!

    After he rose ten thousand meters, suddenly there was a flash of light in front of him and an information box appeared.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5461

    "Taiyin spirit beads: grade: the best holy ware: refined from the Taiyin God stone, it is a holy ware specially used to seal the spirit. It is not affected by the rules of heaven and earth. The spirit will never be lost. It can absorb the power of the Taiyin and nourish the spirit. Note: there is already a spirit in it. The attribute is unknown, the grade is unknown, and the spirit is intoxicated. Do not wake up the host, With the strength of the host, once you wake up, you will be unable to resist! "

    Di Ping was shocked by the information in front of him. He thought that the exploration failed, and he did not detect the information. But he did not think that the system was awesome, but it was still incomplete. The specific information on the soul is incomplete.

    But the system''s reminder has been very clear. I''m afraid it''s hard to provoke the spirit!

    In fact, di Ping doesn''t have to say that he has felt it. The spirit is afraid to be extremely terrible. It hasn''t awakened and almost killed itself. The terrible feeling is not pressure on facing a chaotic beast. If it awakens, it''s OK.

    However, di Ping''s heart was filled with doubts again. What is the existence of the spirit in it? Is it sealed by the old sword man?

    However, he was afraid that he had to explore all this slowly. He felt that a fog shrouded in his heart like the fog of magic fog, which brought him a great sense of depression. He always felt that he had an unsafe feeling to follow him. He could only know by unlocking the bead of the Taiyin.

    It''s just that he can''t even go down that layer of water now, whether he can open it or not.

    WOW!

    When the water burst, he rushed out of the lake with a huge spray. He fell on the shore. He looked at his feet and had lost his flesh and blood. Fortunately, he was protected by God, otherwise the blood would run dry.

    The super golden body has begun to recover, flesh and blood grow, and bones heal again, but it is countless times slower than before. In the past, his golden body can recover instantly.

    Strong pain invaded Di Ping. His forehead was sweating. He swallowed several pills and began to regulate his breath and recover. With the help of Zhenyuan and pills, the golden body finally began to play a great role and grow rapidly.

    It was a full hour before the flesh and blood completely recovered. Di Ping''s face was still a little white. He looked at the calm lake and had a faint palpitation. Fortunately, he was vigilant slowly. If he was faster, he was afraid that he would be crushed directly inside, it might be difficult to get up.

    Di Ping didn''t leave. He sat around the lake to practice. Although his feet had recovered, his loss had not recovered. He lost a lot of blood essence. He wanted to make it up.

    In the cave, the level of vitality is very high and abundant. It''s no worse than the practice room in magic fog city, but it doesn''t cost money here. He runs his skills, and suddenly the vitality in the cave surges towards him, gradually forming a vitality vortex, as if he was swallowing energy.

    If yuntuo and others see it here, they will definitely be surprised. Is this the practice of Zhongjie immortal?

    This movement, I''m afraid it''s unique to the strong of heaven, can even lead to the vortex of vitality, and the swallowing speed is so fast. Fortunately, the huge yuan force in the cave supports Di Ping without weakening at all.

    He didn''t care about the pleasure of Di Ping''s swallowing, because he knew that there was heaven and earth yuan force gathered by the star array in the cave. Not to mention that he was a real man who was robbed, even the holy one could fully support it.

    The day passed.

    Diping suddenly opened his eyes. Two rays of light burst out of his eyes. As if there was substance, the air burst. As he opened his eyes, the vitality vortex in the sky began to dissipate.

    Diping didn''t care about these. His eyes fell on his feet. He saw that his feet had completely recovered. However, under Diping''s mind, the two recovered legs became stronger, with denser bones and stronger flesh and blood. Although it was only very subtle, he felt very obvious under Diping''s strong will.

    At this time, he can clearly feel that with the slow diffusion of Qi and blood and vitality, he can soon spread to the whole body, and his strength will be further improved.

    There was a surprise in his eyes. The water in the lake also had this function. Isn''t it a good thing for alchemy?

    Di Ping suddenly burst into a smile at the corners of his mouth, but then disappeared. His face became solemn. He closed his eyes again and began to fall into cultivation again. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered again.

    -------------------------------------

    At this time, the outside is becoming more and more lively. There is a truce around and begins to recover. A large number of middle and high robbery real people begin to return, and the magic fog city and Wanjie city are lively.

    Now the reputation of magic fog city has spread to thousands of circles. It fought with the three horizons, killed five Tianzun people, captured ten Tianzun people, killed more than 100000 soldiers from the three horizons, and was guarded by the star array.

    Such strength is absolutely shocking. If you don''t care about the holy power, it seems to have surpassed the twelve schools and become the first force of Xuanyuan.

    Now, many people put aside their style when they enter the magic fog. Even the twelve arrogant Tianjiao try to keep a low profile here.

    The heavenly masters of various forces also lowered their posture when they came to the magic fog city. None of the name passing posts that should be posted dared to show off their strength.

    They don''t want to die!

    Magic fog Ze seems to be the place of disaster for the heavenly Lords. The heavenly lords who fell in magic fog Ze have two palms, and the key is killed by Di Ping. They don''t want to be one of them.

    Mo Hong came to the magic fog city again. He looked serious, but his eyes were helpless and gloomy. This time he wanted to give up face again, but he didn''t know if he could talk well.

    "Hasn''t Di Ping come back yet?"

    Mo Hong has submitted the name post for the third time, but he still gets the answer that di Feng is not in magic fog city. I don''t know where he is. He is a little anxious, and all parties are still waiting for a reply!

    The deacon in charge of delivering the stickers said to Mo Hong:

    "Elder, di Ping should really not be here. A few days ago, our people saw him sent to yunkudong City, but he didn''t come back!"

    Mo Hong''s eyes flashed:

    "Cloud dry cave city? Send someone to check and see what''s going on over there? "

    The Deacon shook his head and said:

    "Yunkudong city is closed now, and the transmission array has not been opened yet!"

    Mo Hong''s eyes flickered again, and he was silent for a while

    "Then send someone to check. Once you want to find out what he is doing in yunkudong!"

    Yunkudong is now famous. A large array of stars pushed it to the same position as the first-class zongmen Mountain Gate. Now it is closed, but di Ping doesn''t come back for a few days. He feels sensitively that yunkudong should have something to do!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5462

    In a cave, wood has red eyebrows and white hair. His hair is not white, but covered with a layer of frost. Ice crystals are flashing on his clothes. The whole cave is as cold as an ice cave. It seems to be bound by ice.

    Poof!

    Mu amnesty spewed out blood. The blood was mixed with the power of ice. As soon as he landed, it quickly turned into ice and sent out a trace of cold.

    Mu amnesty spit out the blood, but the frost on his eyebrows and hair is melting rapidly. Although his face is pale, the pain on his face is much better, not dead pale.

    He breathed a long sigh of relief, but when he thought of the danger before, there were lingering palpitations in his eyes. He almost confessed here.

    He didn''t expect that there was a terrible beast at the gate of the holy land. This beast was terrible and the power of cold ice was unmatched. He was hurt only by blocking a blow. Fortunately, he had a card to escape quickly, and the fierce beast didn''t go out of the valley, so he had a chance to live.

    If that fierce beast is going out of the valley?

    He didn''t dare to think about it, but the fierce beast was not a holy order, but it was so terrible that he could not resist a blow.

    Fortunately, he found a cave. The fog was relatively thin. He arranged an array to block the next part, and then he had a chance to dispel the cold invading his body. However, the poison of the fog had a greater impact on him this time, and his vitality had faint signs of instability.

    This is the terrible part of the magic fog. The fog penetrates everywhere and will invade the body silently. Once you cultivate it, it will invade faster and integrate into yuan force, Qi and blood and gold body. If you don''t eliminate it in time, you will damage the foundation after a long time accumulation.

    However, at this time, he had lost his direction and was trapped in the vast fog.

    Are you going to die here?

    Mu Amnesty''s eyes showed anxiety and panic. It''s ridiculous that Tangtang Tianzun was trapped and died in the magic fog. But at this time, he was facing such a situation. He was as helpless and sleepy as an ordinary person.

    At this time, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly took out a jade card from his arms. The jade card flashed, flew out of his palm and suspended in front of him.

    Buzz!

    The jade plaque suddenly glowed, and a virtual shadow appeared in front of him. Seeing the figure, Mu amnesty suddenly burst out an excited color in his eyes and said urgently:

    "Jiri saint, you finally contacted me!"

    He almost shed tears. He had contacted Tielin fortress to help him go back. However, Tielin fortress was in chaos and had no energy to meet him and let him come back or wait for news.

    I didn''t receive any news for so many days. I thought I was going to give him up.

    Today, the news finally came. It seemed that I saw the incomparable kindness in the hearts of my relatives, and there was more joy that I had not been abandoned.

    Ji RI looked at the embarrassed and weak Mu amnesty and frowned:

    "Mu amnesty, how can you be so embarrassed that the magic fog Ze is still chasing you?"

    Wood shook his head and said:

    "No, I got rid of the pursuit of magic fog city a few days ago. This is the injury left by a powerful fierce beast!"

    Jiri Road:

    "How''s the injury? Can you still act! "

    Mu amnesty Road:

    "Don''t worry about the auspicious day saint. The injury has recovered a lot. You can take action!"

    Auspicious day nodded:

    "OK, now the receiving array has been arranged here. I''ll launch the receiving array with Gu Sheng to receive you out. You''re ready!"

    Mu amnesty was delighted at the speech, but then his face changed and said in a hurry:

    "Wait a minute!"

    Jiri frowned:

    "Time is not much, the magic fog will come and consume a lot. Once found by the will of the old sword, our connection may fail!"

    Mu amnesty hurriedly said:

    "Holy master, well, I found the location of the holy gate!"

    "What?"

    The saint of auspicious day was surprised and said:

    "What are you talking about? Say it again? "

    Mu amnesty hurried:

    "Holy master, I said I found the gate of the Holy Land!"

    The auspicious day suddenly opened his eyes, flashing a fierce light in his eyes, and said in a hurry:

    "Are you sure?"

    Mu Shan nodded:

    "Holy master, dare I talk nonsense about this? It''s true that I bumped into it by mistake, but with a guardian beast, I was hurt by the guardian beast! "

    Jiri''s eyes burst with pure light, and his voice said eagerly:

    "OK, great, Mu amnesty, you have made great contributions. Although we have suffered heavy losses this time, as long as we can find the holy land gate, everything is worth it. With this holy land gate, we have the weight of negotiation, and we can exchange our heavenly dignity back. Mu amnesty, stay there and wait for my news!"

    Mu Amnesty said solemnly:

    "Holy master, please rest assured, I will wait here, but..."

    Just as he just said it, the virtual shadow dissipated in an instant. The jade card fell down again. Mu amnesty received it and his face was helpless.

    He has no antidote now. He hopes that the blessed one can pass some pills to him to support him to stay in the magic fog.

    If he wasn''t hurt, it wouldn''t be a problem to stay with his heavenly strength for a few months, but he was hurt.

    But Jiri Saint Zun was too excited and didn''t talk to him at all. Mu amnesty was helpless. He sighed slowly. It seemed that he had to find a way.

    Roar!

    The terrible roar of animals outside the cave came from afar, but mu Amnesty''s face changed slightly. He quickly converged his breath and quietly rushed out of the cave. He had to find a new place to hide. It was not safe here.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5463

    In the cloud withered cave, the sun is bright, and the willows on the bank move like women dancing. The lake water swings slightly with the waves, creating a beautiful lake and mountain water color.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the lake exploded, and a human figure rushed out of it. The water waves rushed out a hundred meters, with blood in the water waves.

    Pop!

    A man fell on the lake bank, and the blood followed Yan Kai, followed by a roar.

    I saw a blood man lying in the pool of blood. His whole body was broken, as if he had been ground. His blood and flesh adhered to the bones. He looked very cruel and even saw the internal organs. The blood man grabbed the ground with both hands and screamed in pain. His voice sounded in the empty space, which was even more desolate and terrible.

    Blood hands had been caught into the rocks on the lake bank, and there were scratches, leaving all blood stains. His whole body was like alive, like thousands of insects crawling, growing and repairing rapidly, and the blood man roared more painfully.

    The vitality in the space gradually formed a vortex, which rushed towards the blood man, and the growth rate of blood and flesh accelerated. However, it was not completely repaired in the past hour. When the vortex dispersed, the people on the ground crawled on the ground and did not move, as if they were dead.

    In the past few minutes, suddenly a heavy breath sounded, and then the people on the ground moved. A burst of clicking sound came, and the blood flail on their body was broken. Then the man came out slowly, got up from the ground and sat on the ground.

    This man is not who dipin is!

    Di Ping was panting, and there were lingering palpitations on his face. He almost couldn''t get up just now.

    Before, he found that the strange water layer at the bottom of the lake had the function of forging bodies. So he went down again and again to break the flesh and blood of his feet, and then came up to repair and enhance his golden body.

    But after several times, he felt that it was too slow, and he felt that the strength of the golden body had improved a lot, and he could resist a little. He was crazy for a moment and went all over.

    This time he knew that he was powerful. He was almost crushed. There were two concepts in his whole body. His internal organs were almost crushed. Fortunately, he ran fast.

    However, this is too painful. Even Di Ping, who has experienced the pain of forging body countless times, can''t bear it. This pain is omni-directional, not only the gold body, but also the meridians, flesh and blood, gods and souls. He almost can''t stick to it.

    However, his eyes were bright. Although his whole body was in pain, this whole body forging was much better than the local effect. The golden body felt that it had been greatly improved, and the spirit was forged more pure and powerful.

    At this time, he already knew what the water was. It was called the Taiyin divine water. It was said that it was the water of the Taiyin heavenly river in the divine world. It was extremely heavy. A drop could weigh ten thousand kilograms. Everything did not float and the soul did not cross. It was a divine object for refining utensils. With the Taiyin divine water, the success rate of refining utensils increased greatly, and the quality would be greatly improved. The Taiyin divine water also had a very important function of protecting and isolating the soul.

    At this time, di Ping generally understood that the Taiyin divine water was afraid to isolate the breath of the spirit in the Taiyin accumulation divine bead, but he didn''t know why to isolate. He could know what was going on as long as he knew who the spirit was.

    However, at this time, di Ping is not in a hurry to understand the information of the spirit in the Taiyin Yun God bead. Now he is forging his body by using the Taiyin divine water. Although it is painful, it is a refining divine object with powerful effect. Now he feels that after several times of refining his body, the strength of the gold body and the spirit has increased by nearly two layers.

    With a strong gold body, he can carry more powerful power. When he experiences thunder robbery again, he will have more confidence.

    A day later, Diping felt completely recovered. He dived into the lake again.

    Now the golden body is strengthened again. It''s much easier than entering the lake last time. He quickly dived above the water layer of Taiyin divine water. There was still a lingering palpitation in his eyes. It seems that his body still remembers the pain and trembled, but then Di Ping''s eyes burst out light.

    There is not much time for him. He feels that the situation is becoming more and more complex. He must have stronger strength. Although his men are becoming stronger and stronger, he still doesn''t have much sense of security.

    What determines everything in the Wanjie battlefield is not the number of heavenly beings, but the Holy One. In this regard, he is still very weak. Now everything is stable by the existence of the sword old man. The sword old man has fallen, and the spirit has returned to the holy land. I don''t know how long he can protect him. Once the sword old man is absent, the three horizons will swallow him.

    Therefore, he must speed up his promotion. If he can enter the holy order as soon as possible, or upgrade the system to level 8, he can really ensure security in this world and not fear any forces, rather than being strong like the fox pretending to be a tiger.

    Boom!

    Diping rushed down again without hesitation, squeezed by the pressure of terror.

    Ah!

    A painful roar came from di Ping''s mouth, and his body broke again. Countless flesh and blood were crushed, and the bones made a brittle sound. Some bones broke directly, but di Ping was crazy and still immersed his whole body in it.

    Then he rushed up crazily and rushed out of the lunar holy water like a shell.

    It was too fast to hold on for a second. Di Ping almost completely collapsed and was covered in flesh and blood. Holding on for a while may directly crush the whole person.

    WOW!

    The lake burst open and the blood gushed. A bloody man fell on the lake bank, accompanied by a roar, and then the vitality rushed to his body. The faint breath became stronger and stronger, like a fierce beast waking up.

    A day later, bang, a figure fell into the lake again!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5464

    Di Ping practices in the cloud dry cave day and night by using the lunar divine water, while many people in the magic fog city are impatient, such as Mo Hong.

    He has sent people to check the cloud dry cave, but there is no transmission array. His people can''t enter the cloud dry cave. They can only go from the fog. Three or four days have passed, and there is still no good news. The cloud dry cave is closed and not allowed to enter.

    The reason given by the magic fog city is that the yunkudong cave has been damaged due to the war. I don''t know when it will open.

    At this time, Mo Hong doesn''t care what happened to yunkuo cave and why it was closed. Now he just wants to know when Di Ping will come back.

    Now the war zones are urging. At present, it is only a truce. People from all forces have not withdrawn from the war zone. If the conditions are not met, there may be a fight at any time.

    The first condition for all forces is to establish a transmission array through Wanjie city.

    In the previous wars, several circles also grabbed the transmission array. They just destroyed themselves when they dismantled the transmission array. It is no longer of research value. All forces can only retreat and ask for the establishment of the transmission array.

    Of course, they wanted to transmit the array refining technology directly, but there was no Xuanyuan temple, so it was impossible to give it. Hong Yang just wanted to find Di Ping directly.

    This condition has been discussed several times. Seeing that they really couldn''t talk about it, several forces retreated and asked for the second place and asked to build a transmission array.

    If Xuanyuan Temple doesn''t solve the problem, the war may be stuck here. We can only let Imam Mo come to talk to di Ping.

    But now, di Ping can''t see him. He doesn''t come back. Magic fog city doesn''t pick up his name post. He can only wait. He''s been waiting for seven or eight days. He can''t wait. The headquarters urges him almost every day. He can''t help it.

    However, not only is he waiting for Di Ping, but others are also waiting for Di Ping.

    In a luxurious room in Yanyu building of Tianxian Pavilion, yunluochen is standing in front of the window, enjoying the scenery of Yanyu building and shaking a beautiful cup in his hand.

    At this time, yunluochen was not as haggard as before. He was handsome again. He was dressed in white as snow, and his breath fluctuated. His strength had reached seven robbers.

    Yunluochen was outstanding in the battle between the South China Sea theater and the three horizons, gained a lot of points and reputation, regained the attention of Xuanyun palace, restored some power, and greatly returned to the posture of the former Shaogong master.

    Moreover, Yun Luochen now has a force in his hand, which is no smaller than all the forces he mobilized in Xuanyun palace before. This force is better used. With strength and power, he has regained his self-confidence and can stand quietly and gracefully in the Yanyu building for wine tasting and viewing.

    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and then a figure flashed in.

    Yunluochen slowly turned around and looked at humanity:

    "How''s it going?"

    The visitor is a young man, whose strength is also in the state of being robbed. He saluted Yun Luochen respectfully:

    "Young Lord, I''ve made it clear that people are locked up in the dungeon of the city master''s seat!"

    Yun Luochen picked his eyes and said:

    "Dungeon, is it possible to rob it?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head solemnly and said:

    "It''s unlikely. The city Lord''s residence is closely guarded, and we can''t get close at all. Moreover, the magic fog city is no worse than Wanjie city. I''m afraid even if Tianzun makes a move, it can''t succeed, and maybe it will fall in!"

    A trace of pleasure flashed in yunluochen''s eyes and said:

    "Very good!"

    Middle aged humanity:

    "My Lord, it''s OK. It doesn''t require us to save people as soon as possible. If we can''t save people, we won''t rest there?"

    Yun Luochen sneered:

    "Won''t you rest? All ten of them are trapped in the city. With our ability to rob people, we just have to hand them the actual situation. If they want to save people, they can do it by themselves! We don''t have that ability! "

    The middle-aged man frowned and said:

    "What if I''m afraid of being blamed there?"

    Yun Luochen said faintly:

    "What are you afraid of! After this incident, they will rely more on us. He will not touch us casually. If he touches us, he will become blind and deaf in the Xuanyuan world! "

    It seemed that the middle-aged man was still worried. He continued:

    "Don''t worry, they will never want us to rob people!"

    The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the speech:

    "Then he asked us to explore the possibility of robbing people?"

    Yunluo dust Road:

    "Yes, they have heard the news. I hope we can contact Di Ping and want to build a bridge to negotiate and see if we can redeem people!"

    Middle aged humanity:

    "I think so. Isn''t that called asking for money? Maybe we can change people! "

    Yun Luochen shook his head and said:

    "That''s so easy. I''ve arranged for someone to deliver the information several times. There''s no news at all. I want to wait for Di Ping to come back and send someone to try. If I can''t, I can only give up!"

    The middle-aged man said:

    "Be careful not to let them catch our shadow!"

    "They can''t catch it!"

    Yunluochen put the wine on the table, walked to the middle-aged man, looked at him and said solemnly:

    "I will be responsible for this matter, but another thing must be done well. We must find out. Of the ten people we sent out last time, how many are still alive and whether they have been caught by magic fog city. These people know our existence. Once they are exposed, we will finish it all!"

    The middle-aged man trembled at the speech:

    "We have mobilized all hands and forces to check. At present, we haven''t found out whether there is any survival. We also find someone to try to contact, but now the signal can''t be contacted!"

    The fierce light flashed in yunluochen''s eyes and said:

    "Check, you must find out for me. As long as you live, do everything you can to shut them up!"

    The middle-aged man nodded:

    "Subordinates understand the importance, and I will personally supervise it!"

    The middle-aged man was anxious not to leave. Yunluochen came to the window again and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. His eyes suddenly flashed light. He walked back to his current position. He would never be damaged again.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5465

    Tielin fortress.

    In a hidden valley in Tielin mountain range, Gu Sheng and Jiri are arranging a huge array, assisted by several heavenly masters, who are fleeing back to the five heavenly masters.

    This time, more than twenty heavenly masters were sent out, and only five came back. Another one was trapped in the magic fog. It can be said that it was a heavy loss. It was the most serious loss since the three horizons entered the Wanjie battlefield. The news sent back caused the vibration of the temple and the anger of various tribes. Now a large number of strong people have been mobilized to support Tielin fortress.

    After the initial panic, Gu Sheng and Jiri began to calm down. Now the situation can not be reversed. While arranging people to explore the news of the captured Tianzun, they arranged a receiving array to get Mu amnesty back.

    However, unexpectedly, with unexpected joy, Mu amnesty found the gate of the holy land. This opportunity must not be missed. If they can master the gate of the holy land, they can not only seize the first opportunity, but also have the qualification to adjust conditions with all walks of life, which can be used to save the Tianzun caught by magic fog city.

    Now, they don''t dare to attack Wanjie city or magic fog city again!

    Now the opportunity has been lost, and the war has entered the confrontation stage. Di Ping can mobilize strength from all parties. Because they have put a knife from all walks of life before, all walks of life will not help them, and they may fall into a well.

    So, this is the only way to go now!

    Jiri and Gu Sheng have been forced to have no way to go. Although this may completely annoy all forces, he must do it.

    "Yes!"

    Gu Sheng''s handprint changed, and suddenly led the big array to light up one by one, as if a gust of wind arose, and the array patterns emerged to form a huge array.

    Although no stable transmission array can be arranged from all walks of life, it is still possible for the saint to receive and lead in person.

    Looking at the five people in Jieliang on the auspicious day, he said solemnly:

    "Jie Liang, you have to go out this time. Cooperate with Mu amnesty to control the gate of the Holy Land in the shortest time. Then we will send the Heavenly Master to support!"

    Cool point:

    "Auspicious day saint, please rest assured that we will succeed this time!"

    Gu Sheng didn''t say anything. He patted Jie Liang''s shoulder. This time it was another big bet. If they succeeded, their previous failures would be wiped out and great credit could be obtained.

    "Go!"

    Jiri looked at several people.

    Jie Liang stepped into the middle of the traction array. The four heavenly lords wanted to stop talking and finally followed up. In fact, the four of them were already afraid. This time, they almost died in the magic fog. They had to go in before they could wait.

    Just at this time, looking at the cold and fierce eyes of the two saints, the four did not dare to refute, and could only follow into the transmission array.

    "Ready!"

    Gu shengchen gave a cry and stood on the traction array. On the auspicious day, they also flashed on the stage. At the same time, their breath broke out and their fingerprints changed. Suddenly, the array diagram emerged. Huge energy poured into the traction array. The array base burst into fiery energy, and a colorful array emerged.

    Buzz!

    A light rushed to the void, and a vortex appeared in the sky. After a while, a void crack opened, and the breath of Jiri and Gu Sheng became heavy, and their faces turned white.

    Jie Liang''s five people stood on the stage and looked at the deep vortex in the sky. They had an inexplicable heart panic. This was transmitted to the magic fog Ze. They were a little uneasy at the mention of this name.

    "Go!"

    At this time, Gu Sheng drank deeply, and they broke out together, pointing to the explosion and gushing out startling light.

    Buzz!

    A light array rushed into the vortex, and several people on the transmission array were immediately wrapped by the light array and disappeared.

    At this time, Gu Sheng and Jiri turned extremely pale, but they tried their best to maintain and keep the channel normal. Their bodies were trembling. After more than ten breaths, the light array suddenly trembled, and their eyes cheered:

    "Take it!"

    As soon as they made a decision, the light column disappeared into the vortex. The vortex dissipated rapidly, and the large array below darkened quickly. They shook their bodies and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    "This magic fog is really consuming power!"

    Gu Sheng spit out an airway.

    Jiri Road:

    "Otherwise, how could it be called one of the two most dangerous worlds by the Xuanyuan world? However, once they are sent here this time, once they succeed, we will take the initiative in this holy land meeting!"

    Gu Sheng sighed slightly:

    "I hope so!"

    At this time, they looked up and looked at the direction of Tielin fortress. Then, the void shook, and a figure stepped out of the void and appeared over the valley.

    The man is in his fifties. He is dressed in red robes, with sword eyebrows and eagle eyes. He is cold, fierce and dignified. His purple gold forehead and vertical eyes vaguely emit light. He looks like a gentleman with three eyes, emitting strong dignity.

    When they saw the visitor, they quickly saluted with fists and said:

    "Elder shangzong, are you new here?"

    The old man looked at the traction array and said coldly:

    "What are you doing?"

    On a auspicious day

    "It''s like this. We found the gate of the Holy Land in the magic fog. I sent them to cool them and seize the gate of the Holy Land!"

    "Nonsense!"

    The old man''s face sank and shouted:

    "Why didn''t you report such a big thing to the temple in advance, and you acted without authorization. Wasn''t the last loss enough?"

    A trace of displeasure flashed across Gu Sheng''s face, and he hurried to say:

    "Elder shangzong, we can take the initiative to seize the gate of the holy land, so that we can have the weight of negotiation and let them put our people back!"

    The old man murmured:

    "Don''t you know how powerful the guardian beast of the holy land gate is? Why can''t you wait until I come to discuss it? It''s too risky and may expose the position of the holy gate! "

    Jiri Road:

    "Elder shangzong, we thought that people from the temple would need some time. We started it in advance for fear of delaying time. This time, he asked Jie Liang to go. He has a holy sword. The six heavenly lords should be able to win the guardian beast together!"

    The elder looked at them and said in a deep voice:

    "Send a message to them so that they don''t fight to start until our support arrives!"

    "This..."

    Auspicious day and Gu Sheng looked sluggish, and the elder of shangzong said in a deep voice:

    "It''s so decided. Now go back and I want to know everything here!"

    After that, Gu Sheng flashed away with anger in his eyes. However, Ji RI pulled him. Gu Sheng endured it, but he still gave a cold hum, waved his hand, put away the array, and then left the valley to return to Tielin fortress.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5466

    Magic fog city.

    Yanqing sits with Senmo, Zhong Chi, yuntuo, Yuanshou and others. Di Ping is not here. Several people are almost responsible for the magic wuze affair, and they are discussing the recent events.

    Yanqing handed a report to several humanitarians:

    "Let''s see. Xuanyuan temple is in a hurry. It gives worship stickers almost once a day. Today, Mo Hong also found it. The Lord is not here now. How do you deal with it?"

    Yuntuo glanced over and sneered:

    "Don''t worry about them, wait until the peak Lord comes out!"

    Yanqing hesitated and looked at Xiang Yuanshou:

    "Did the LORD say when to come back?"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "The Holy Lord is practicing. At present, he doesn''t tell us the time. He just says that there are things in the city that we can deal with with with with heartburn!"

    Yanqing thought for a moment and said:

    "I think this matter can be promoted. It''s a good thing. So far, there are no outsiders in Wanjie City, only Xuanyuan people. It''s a bit untrue. We have to introduce people from all walks of life as soon as possible, which is conducive to the rapid development of Wanjie city. It''s less than seven months from the opening of the holy land. The later it is, the slower the development of Wanjie city will be!"

    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. Yan Qing made sense. The development of Wanjie city is really not too optimistic. Only Xuanyuan people can not support the system of Wanjie city. After all, the number of strong people robbed by middle and high schools is still limited. Up to now, there are only 10000 people. It''s really a little shabby to put Wanjie city in Nuo University.

    Senmo looked at Yanqing and said:

    "But now the master is away, we even talked about how to make a decision!"

    Yanqing Road:

    "Even if the Holy Lord gives us the magic fog Ze, we can''t wait, otherwise we have no use!"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "Miss Yanqing is right. We can''t put everything on hold because the peak master is not here. I think we can talk with the temple and see what the conditions are!"

    Bell pond opening:

    "I think the temple is eager to talk about it. Maybe all forces are chasing after it. We can take this opportunity to talk. The master doesn''t want to build a city in several other districts. Xuanyuan Temple agreed, but it won''t grant it to the area. This time, we can do it!"

    Yanqing Road:

    "That''s what I mean. Let''s talk first. When the Lord comes back, we can make a decision directly if appropriate!"

    "OK, that''s it!"

    Several people looked at each other and nodded in agreement.

    Yanqing gave another information to several humanitarians:

    "Now, have a look!"

    Several people took it over and looked at it. Each eyebrow frowned. Yanqing looked at them and then said:

    "This is the third time it has been thrown into our city. We have tracked the people, but we haven''t touched them. What do you think of this?"

    Senmo said calmly:

    "The owner is right. Three eyes have many eye lines in our metaphysics examination, so we only caught five spies and asked them to stay in Wan Jie City."

    Yanqing Road:

    "This matter is not urgent. It is the temple that should worry about spies. But what do you think of this matter?"

    Senmo smiled:

    "Isn''t that a good thing? Didn''t the master say that these people are our money cans, just waiting for three horizons to change people, otherwise they would have been executed! "

    Cloud extension:

    "So many heavenly masters really want them to redeem? Three horizons, with these heavenly masters, will still deal with us! "

    Zhong Chi''s domineering way:

    "What are you afraid of? If you can catch them once, you can catch them twice. As long as they can afford to pay, call the more the better in the master''s words. Whoever comes will not refuse!"

    Senmo also smiled:

    "They can''t do it today, and they can''t do it next time. It''s a pity to kill these people. Squeeze them dry and redeem the money again. This is called waste utilization. We''re not another gold Lord after the temple!"

    Yanqing chuckled:

    "No wonder the Lord is asking for money outside now. You are all money fans!"

    Everyone smiled when they heard the speech. The name of Di Ping has not been spread for a day or two. Forces from all sides of the Xuanyuan world have made 200 billion. Now the rapid development of the shelter city can rely on these funds, otherwise it can upgrade so many resource stations.

    Yanqing Road:

    "Then it''s settled. I''ll arrange someone to send back the information!"

    Senmo stopped smiling and said with cold eyes:

    "These people have to keep an eye on it. When this is over, they will clean up these traitors who eat inside and climb outside!"

    Yan Qingning said:

    "We are still short of manpower in the dark Department. These people are not weak. It''s easy to scare the snake when staring at the dark Department. Now it''s just that the city monitoring system is locked, but once they leave the magic fog city, they have some trouble!"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "I''ll solve this. I''ll transfer some medium and high robbers to join the dark Department!"

    When Yan Qing heard the speech, he said happily:

    "That''s great. Now we can solve the big problem. Thank you very much, Lord Yuanshou!"

    Yuan Shou smiled and said:

    "You''re welcome, Miss Yan. This should be so!"

    Yanqing was happy. Although his strength was the worst, now in front of all the heavenly masters, everyone did not exclude her, and cooperated everywhere, which made her feel more and more handy.

    Yanqing calmed his mind and said:

    "At present, these are the main things. Do you have anything to discuss?"

    Several people shook their heads. Most things can be solved in all cities. They won''t come to the meeting unless they can''t be solved.

    Yan Qing saw that none of them had anything to do, so he said:

    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting..."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Just then, suddenly Zhong Chi interrupted her, and he stood up directly, looked at the people and said with a happy face:

    "Tell you a good news, there are other forces in Wanjie city!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5467

    In the fog, a line of five people were flying vigilantly.

    This group of people are not tall, at most about 1.6 meters. The leader is a little taller, but no more than 1.7 meters. They have blond hair and golden red eyes. Their eyes are extremely sharp and keep scanning.

    Suddenly, the leader stopped. As soon as he raised his hand, everyone stopped. He said in a deep voice:

    "Ape force, I feel the energy fluctuation. The storm mountain should be in front!"

    A man behind him stepped forward:

    "I also feel the fluctuation. It should be an hour''s journey!"

    Leader:

    "If the grand sacrifice is good, the Wanjie city is in the storm mountain!"

    Ape force:

    "The great sacrifice will not be wrong!"

    Then another man looked at the leader and said:

    "Ape Hong, what if the Wanjie city doesn''t let us in?"

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "Even though the Xuanyuan world has been publicized, it should not be fake. Besides, we''ll go and have a look first. If we don''t let it in again!"

    Ape force:

    "Let''s go! We''ll speed up and go to Wanjie city to find out the news as soon as possible. The patriarch is still waiting for our news! "

    The ape nodded:

    "Go!"

    Then, the party stopped talking and quickly moved forward. An hour later, the roar of the storm became more and more obvious. They looked at each other with a happy face and rushed out.

    The fog rolled, and the five people rushed out of the fog. Into their eyes was the terrible storm connecting the sky and the earth. A trace of fear flashed in their eyes. The power of heaven and earth made people feel small. Even if they were strong, they still felt uneasy.

    The ape rainbow was intoxicated in her eyes and said:

    "It''s here. The never-ending storm covers the sky, the Thunder Dragon is rolling, the dark clouds are roaring, and there is a quiet world at the end of the storm!"

    Ape Li was shocked with the same squint in his eyes, but there was a faint uneasy way:

    "Are we going through this storm?"

    Several people behind them were afraid when they heard the speech. The storm was so terrible that even the space could be torn. Could they bear it when they went in?

    The key is how far the storm is and how long it will take. The magic fog Ze is already dangerous. How terrible will such a storm be? What if it can''t be carried?

    Ape Hong''s expression has calmed down again. He said in a deep voice:

    "No, the information we got doesn''t mean that Wanjie city has a transmission array outside the storm. Let''s look for it!"

    A group of five people flew along the edge of the storm. The storm shrouded tens of thousands of miles. It was very difficult for several people to find it. Although the fog here was a little thinner, their mind could not explore too far, so they could only find it slowly.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, there was a beast roar in the distance and a fluctuating sword meaning.

    Several people in the group stopped together. The ape looked at the direction of the animal roar, flashing light in his eyes and said:

    "Someone is fighting a fierce beast. There are at least two monks!"

    Ape Li asked:

    "Shall we go?"

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "Go over and let them lead the way, otherwise it will take too much time to find this transmission point!"

    A group of people flew in the direction of the wave.

    -------------------------------------

    Fengling Valley has returned to normal, and Duan Laowu has also returned to normal. However, at this time, his breath is obviously much stronger. Standing in front of the transmission array, he holds his chest and head high. His armor is shining, reflecting his extremely proud face.

    His insistence was right. He was not only rewarded, but also rewarded. This magic armor is the reward. More importantly, if there is no accident, it will be his turn to cross the robbery next month.

    Now, the number of people to cross the robbery is extremely rare. They don''t have the opportunity to enter the magic fog city, but to accumulate military skills. He has crossed many Taiwan levels in one step and can cross the robbery directly. Originally, with his qualifications, he may have to queue for several years, but he doesn''t have the opportunity.

    Chaihe, another boy with him, was also rewarded, but they were still guarding the transmission array. They didn''t feel wronged at all. Instead, they felt that it was a supreme honor. If they didn''t guard the transmission array, they had the opportunity to get a lot of merit.

    At this time, they were looking at the foot of the mountain. There were two people fighting with a fierce beast. The scene was extremely fierce. Although the two young venerable people drank violently, they could not help the fierce beast. The fierce beast was covered with thunder and was extremely terrible.

    Chaihe asked uneasily:

    "Brother five, do you want to inform the city? I''m afraid these two people can''t stop the fierce beast!"

    Duan Laowu, formerly known as Duan Xing, ranks fifth. He likes to be called Duan Laowu. He said in a deep voice:

    "These two blew so much that they couldn''t even stop the fierce beast. Send a signal! Let the city send someone to clean up. I don''t think they can swallow the benefits alone! "

    Chaihe laughed:

    "Young man, you have no hair on your mouth and can''t handle affairs well. I''ll inform you!"

    The two people evaluated here, but they didn''t think about it. They didn''t even rob and change the environment. They even evaluated the two venerable young people. They are a little floating now.

    Chaihe was about to give a notice when he suddenly stopped. He looked back and saw a golden staff shadow falling from the sky, as if it were a startling staff. It bombarded the fierce beast with a length of 100 meters. The fierce beast didn''t even give a cry. It was directly fried into flesh and blood fragments and sprayed with blood rain.

    "What is this?"

    The eyes of Duan Laowu and Chaihe were shocked:

    "God!"

    The two worshippers were also stunned. They were sprayed with blood rain. They looked at the sky and a group of people appeared. The first one was holding a long red gold stick.

    The two venerable masters finally reacted, looked at these people, and their eyebrows shook, but they still hugged their fists and Hong said:

    "Thank you for your help. Who are you?"

    The leader was the ape rainbow. He moved the red gold stick and disappeared. Hong Sheng said:

    "Red water fierce ape family ape rainbow, how can you get to the transmission point of Wanjie city?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5468

    "Chishui fierce apes!"

    Yuan Shou heard Zhong Chi finish, and suddenly looked shocked.

    Everyone looked at Yuanshou and Zhong Chi asked:

    "Brother Yuanshou knows this Chishui fierce ape clan!"

    Yuanshou nodded:

    "Why don''t you know that this is one of the three forces connected with our magic fog Ze!"

    Zhong Chi and Senmo look at each other. They don''t know much about the Wanjie battlefield. He hasn''t really heard of the Chishui fierce beast family.

    Yuanshou looked at several people:

    "Although the battlefield of the ten thousand realms is vast and boundless, it is said to connect the ten thousand realms, there are only a few forces that really have a direct conflict with our Xuanyuan realms. We call them the nine realms and ten tribes!"

    "Nine realms and ten tribes?"

    Yanqing heard this message for the first time. Although he also has a certain position in Moran, he has never been to the Wanjie battlefield. He is not clear about these. He is still surprised to hear so many forces.

    Yuanshou nodded:

    "Yes, the nine realms and ten tribes, such as the three horizons, the nether realms, the Zhenwu realms and the Ruhr realms, all belong to one of the nine realms, while the lizard crocodile, the Tashan horn ox, and the red water fierce beast ape belong to one of the ten clans!"

    Everyone nodded and finally knew that Wanjie battlefield forces were formed.

    Yuan Shou then said:

    "There are two families and one boundary next to our magic fog Ze. The two families are Chishui fierce ape and golden wing flame eagle, and the other is mountain crossing. Among them, Chishui fierce ape is the nearest to us. The family is in the Chishui River region, which is an extremely dangerous place. I once went to look for medicine!"

    At this time, yuntuo said:

    "This clan is extremely powerful. It is an ancient alien. It has invincible defense and infinite power. It fights heaven and earth with all its strength and is belligerent. My senior brother and I almost didn''t come back last time!"

    Yuntuo still has lingering palpitations on his face. He seems to be frightened by the Chishui fierce ape family.

    Yuanshou Road:

    "The fierce apes in Chishui are extremely xenophobic and rarely move around in the outside world. They were killed by the Xuanyuan world ten thousand years ago and have never had contact with us in the Xuanyuan world again. Unexpectedly, they came out this time!"

    Senmo Road:

    "So the ancient people also moved. Is it all related to the opening of the holy land?"

    Yuanshou nodded:

    "It should be. In the past, the master has been trying his best to suppress the magic fog holy land. All other circles know the magic fog holy land, but they don''t know when to open it. It''s too late for them to get the information. This time, the master will manifest the magic fog holy land into the world. Many forces are shocked. It''s likely that people outside the nine realms and ten ethnic groups will come!"

    His voice is a little low, and he doesn''t understand why the sword old man who hasn''t opened the holy land before wants to open the holy land. He knows the danger of the holy land. It''s good to have one out of ten people every time. How many people will die in the holy land when so many forces are attracted this time.

    Sword old man has always been a compassionate character. He and yuntuo didn''t figure out why he did it this time.

    Senmo Road:

    "Does this Chishui fierce ape family have a saint?"

    Yuan Shou suppressed some emotions in his heart and said:

    "Yes, I heard the master say that there were five saints in the fierce beast family in Chishui ten thousand years ago, but four were killed by twelve. Only one great sacrifice survived. I don''t know that no saints have been born over the years!"

    Senmo Road:

    "That is to say, there is at least one saint?"

    Yuanshou Road:

    "Yes, if there is no accident, the great sacrifice is still alive!"

    Zhongchi Road:

    "Can these people take them into the city now?"

    Senmo Road:

    "Then, why not? We will open Wanjie City, that is, to meet people from all walks of life. As long as they abide by the rules of Wanjie City, they are all our guests!"

    Zhong Chi stood up and said:

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll let you go. Don''t leave. I have to go back. Now for those who have just entered the outside world, I''m afraid there will be conflict!"

    Several people stood up, and Senmo said:

    "Then go back! That is, the Chishui apes have found Wanjie City, and other forces will find it one after another soon. The situation of Wanjie city will be complicated. If there is any situation, please inform us in time. My side is ready to support at any time! "

    Zhong Chi nodded, hugged everyone and left in a hurry.

    -------------------------------------

    In the cloud withered cave, di Ping didn''t know that people from other forces had begun to enter the Wanjie city. He was immersed in cultivation. He felt that he was a little masochistic. The previous pain seemed to be a little ineffective if he wasn''t masochistic.

    By the lake, di pingpan was sitting. The vitality in the space was pouring towards him. A vitality vortex was formed above his head. The rotation potential brought the wind. The willow branches were flying in the wind, and the water waves were more turbulent on the lake.

    Hoo!

    Suddenly, di Ping breathed out a breath, and suddenly a Qi sword shot more than ten meters, making a shrill sound.

    Di Ping slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as deep as the starry sky, his breath was as deep as Mount Tai, and his body was glittering with precious light, but his breath was not exposed. It seemed that he was just an ordinary person, but anyone who looked at it felt palpitations, as if he was a terrible beast in front of him.

    Pop!

    As soon as he clenched his fist, the air burst, the space was broken, and the force of the void shot out, but even Di Ping''s skin could not be cut.

    There was a flash in di Ping''s eyes. Although he didn''t feel how much his strength had improved, he knew clearly that it wouldn''t be a problem for him to play two or three before he played.

    Although he is now five robbers, he is afraid that one punch is enough to kill six robbers without the help of divine soldiers. Seven robbers can hardly stop him. He seems to be a terrorist soldier.

    He moved his hand, took out a medium-grade divine sword and cut it off on his skin. Suddenly, the skin glittered. There was not even a trace on the skin, and the light in his eyes surged.

    This is a mid-level magic sword, but it can''t hurt his skin at all. He didn''t take out the Qingyun sword to try. He knew he couldn''t stop the Qingyun sword. It''s the best magic weapon.

    However, this is not his peak. He can make progress. He put away his long sword, stood up and came to the lake. He just stopped slightly and fell into the lake again.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5469

    Di Ping quickly sank down like a swimming fish. His speed was much faster than before. Soon he came to the Taiyin God again.

    Looking at the Taiyin divine water again, di Ping had no fear in his eyes, but had a faint excitement. He had improved so much in a short period of more than ten days. It was like flying. Pain is pain, but the harvest after pain is great. The Taiyin divine water is terrible, but as long as he can carry it, the effect is also terrible.

    Boom!

    Without any trouble, di Ping went directly into the lunar divine water again. For a moment, di Ping''s teeth were still canthus, and his face was twitching. The original smiling face was distorted due to twitching, which looked very ugly.

    Under the lunar divine water, di Ping''s flesh and blood began to tear, but it was much better than breaking it directly as soon as he went in. He bit his teeth and completely sank his body into it. He insisted one breath. The flesh and blood tear on his face became bigger and bigger. The lunar divine water was tearing his flesh and blood like a meat grinder.

    One breath, two breath, five breath, each breath is extremely painful, each breath is like a year, his eyes have been torn, broken and frightening, like a fierce ghost.

    Ten breath!

    Di Ping rushed out like a shell. He still only insisted on ten breath, but it was too much stronger than before. He couldn''t hold a breath before. Now he can only insist on ten. He hasn''t died yet.

    He rushed out of the lake and fell on the shore again for cultivation. His flesh and blood grew faster than before. It took an hour before, but now it''s only more than ten minutes. His flesh and blood are repaired again, but it still takes time to recover completely. He sat and closed his eyes for cultivation.

    When he wants to come out again, it must be earth shaking. Taiyin Shenshui is his powerful opportunity. He forgets time and everything. He repeats this action every day. When he is too tired, he sleeps in the cabin, has a rest for a day, and then continues.

    -------------------------------------

    Wanjie city.

    Ape Hong took the three clansmen out of the transmission array and looked at everything in Wanjie City curiously. It was the first time for them to enter the city of Xuanyuan world. They seemed to be very curious about everything.

    In fact, they are despised by all walks of life. They are bullied and exploited by all walks of life. Chishui fierce beast clan is no exception. In the past, the fairy clan was suppressed by the fairy clan and called demon. When the fairy clan fell and the Xuanyuan Kingdom rose, they were more severely suppressed.

    Ten thousand years ago, the fierce apes in Chishui clashed with the Xuanyuan world, and the ancestral court was almost destroyed by twelve. Only one of the five saints survived. It can be said that they lost a lot. They have not recovered for so many years. They are also the later heavenly masters, and have never seen the prosperity of the human cultivation world.

    Therefore, looking at the prosperous scene in Wanjie City, several people are like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Everything they see is novel.

    And a few people, once out of the transmission array, attracted the attention of people in Wanjie city.

    Although ape Li and others look like humans, they have thicker animal images, golden hair, red eyes, ape face and sharp teeth. At a glance, they can see that they are people of the ancient beast family.

    It is possible to change the image after experiencing the thunder robbery and reaching the robbery and change environment, but these ancient tribes do not want to change too thoroughly, and still retain the basic image of Chishui ape.

    "Ancient clan? It turns out that some ancient people have entered Wanjie city? "

    "Which family is this? Looks like an ape? "

    "It''s said that in the southwest of the magic fog, there are ancient Chishui fierce apes. It''s likely that they are the image!"

    "Isn''t this family exterminated?"

    "There was no extermination. The twelve saints almost destroyed the Chishui apes themselves. I heard they couldn''t bear to let them exterminate and leave them alive!"

    "The twelve saints really have a kind heart. Like this ancient family, we should destroy the family. Otherwise, this time it will not cause the disaster of all ethnic groups. We have killed and injured so many people!"

    "Look at these long monsters, I''m angry and I can''t help but want to do it!"

    "I can''t help it for a long time. My younger martial sister was killed by the blood eye roar family this time. I want to avenge him and kill all these ancient families!"

    "Count me, grandma. This is the territory of our Xuanyuan world. The ancient people dare to be wild!"

    However, before ape Li and others walked out of the transmission square, they had gathered a lot of people to watch, and there were more and more discussions in the crowd. With some people adding fuel to the fire, the atmosphere gradually changed. Many people who had enemies with the ancient people were killing each other, and some people couldn''t help pointing and scolding.

    Ape Hong looked at the people around him and felt more and more wrong atmosphere. His face coagulated and said:

    "The situation is wrong, be alert!"

    The ape moved his hand, and a red gold stick came into his hand. He looked warily at the increasingly angry crowd and said uneasily:

    "We shouldn''t rush in. There are only Xuanyuan people here. They''re going to fight us!"

    The other three Chishui fierce ape people also took out their weapons and stared at the approaching crowd with alert eyes.

    When ape Hong saw that ape Hong was holding a weapon, he hurriedly said:

    "Put it away, we''re not here to fight. Put it away, come on!"

    "But look at them. If they don''t take weapons, we all have to die here!"

    The ape rainbow said anxiously.

    "They dare to take weapons. If they want to use force, the brothers will start and kill the accomplice!"

    At this time, someone suddenly shouted in the crowd. Suddenly, it was like water in an oil pot. Suddenly, the crowd burst into flames. One by one, they took out weapons and rushed forward. There were many people, people hi people, people drink people, and the crowd was angry. Many people lost their judgment and lost their reason.

    "You dare!"

    Ape force suddenly Hong drank, and the breath of heaven broke out. A fierce ape virtual shadow emerged behind him. The terrible breath threatened the spot, and immediately pushed everyone back one after another.

    "It''s heaven!"

    There was a cry in the crowd, and the blood red in his eyes was clear.

    "Isn''t it great for heaven? Think we have no heaven in the Xuanyuan world? "

    Just then, a flood sounded, and then the breath of heaven rose and pressed against the five fierce apes.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5470

    Bang!

    Tianzun''s breath collided in the air. Suddenly, the space was shocked, and the strong Qi force came out. The people on the scene were hunting in clothes and clothes. Many people were shocked back, and the scene was suddenly in chaos.

    Ape Li''s body trembled slightly and stepped back. A hand pressed on his shoulder to stop his retreat. He looked back and saw ape Hong''s hand pressed on his shoulder and shook his head sternly towards him.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void was shocked, and three figures fell from the sky and appeared in the square. The will of the three heavenly masters shrouded the people of Chishui fierce apes.

    One of them shouted:

    "You and other aliens also dare to withdraw from the field in our Xuanyuan boundary. Should no one really treat you?"

    Ape Li''s eyes were angry and dared to speak, but his shoulders sank. He stopped. Ape Hong stepped forward and looked at several people and said in a deep voice:

    "Several heavenly masters, isn''t this Wanjie city? All forces in Wanjie city and Wanjie can come. Why can''t we Chishui fierce apes come! "

    Another Tianzun sneered:

    "Yes, you can''t come. Wanjie city belongs to our Xuanyuan world. You and other fierce families also want to get involved. Get out of here, or don''t go!"

    The onlookers also roared:

    "Get out! You are not welcome here! "

    Ape rainbow sink channel:

    "Then it''s false that Wanjie city can accommodate 10000 families!"

    "Who said false!"

    Just then, a clear voice sounded, and everyone looked at it one after another.

    A figure came out, followed by a team of gold armor soldiers behind him. When they saw the visitor, the eyes of several heavenly masters on the scene shrank. They all knew him. It was Zhong Chi, the master of Wanjie city.

    "Lord Zhongchi!"

    The three heavenly lords saluted Zhong Chi with fists.

    Zhong Chi also slightly hugged his fist in return, and then looked at apes, rainbow and others:

    "You are the fierce apes in Chishui, aren''t you! I''m Zhong Chi, the master of Wanjie city. Don''t worry, we welcome anyone who respects the rules of Wanjie city! "

    Monkey rainbow boxing:

    "The ape rainbow of Chishui fierce ape family has seen the city master of Zhongchi. We know the rules of Wanjie City, so we didn''t violate any rules after we entered the city!"

    "You dare to talk nonsense. Why did you break out the momentum of heaven and hurt our Xuanyuan people just now?"

    A Heavenly Master shouted in a deep voice.

    The ape looked angrily:

    "You want to kill us. Can''t we fight back? If you really want to kill these mole ants, I can sweep them with one stick!"

    On the other day, Zun shouted in a deep voice:

    "The ferocious people don''t change their wild nature. City master Zhong, you see, you still want to kill now. How can such ferocious people let them in the city!"

    Zhong Chi glanced at the Heavenly Master and said:

    "Wanjie City, no matter which side of the force, as long as we enter Wanjie city and abide by the rules of Wanjie City, we are welcome!"

    The emperor''s face sank and said:

    "Lord Zhong, we have no objection to the opening of Wanjie City, but we still suggest caution. These fierce families are vicious and cruel. What should we do if they kill people in Xuanyuan world?"

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "Whoever dares to use force in Wanjie City, regardless of any force, will be killed without amnesty!"

    Although his voice was not big, it was like a cold wind blowing across the square. Suddenly everyone was cold.

    On this square, the three horizons and eleven heavenly masters were suppressed, and a Jidao Heavenly Master fell on the spot, but only a few days later, it seems that even the murderous spirit at that time is still pervading.

    At this time, people have found that this place has been surrounded by golden soldiers. Several terrible golden soldiers have been standing in the sky. Looking down coldly, a sound of killing filled the square.

    As soon as the gods looked sluggish, one of them stepped forward:

    "Lord Zhong, we just suggest that it''s too dangerous to open the Wanjie city. Once there are too many fierce families here and it''s difficult to collect them, there must be constant conflicts. The Wanjie city will be difficult to settle. Without a stable environment, I''m afraid no one in the Xuanyuan world dares to come!"

    Zhong Chi smiled faintly:

    "When was the Xuanyuan world so afraid of foreigners? If you really don''t dare to come, don''t come. If you don''t have strength and courage, you''d better not fight for any holy land opportunity! "

    When hearing the speech, the Heavenly God immediately blushed, but anger gushed out of his face. He pressed his anger and said in a cold voice:

    "Even if I have to worry about it blindly, I just hope something really happens and the situation can''t be cleaned up!"

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "Thank you for your concern. However, I prohibit the use of force in Wanjie city. I know what''s going on today. You have enemies with other races. We don''t care how to fight outside the city, but whoever uses force again in the city or breaks out, we have to try the rules of Wanjie city!"

    The faces of several heavenly masters were a little cold, and one of them said in a deep voice:

    "Let''s worry about it. People don''t need it. Let''s go!"

    The three heavenly masters turned away together and lost the support of the three heavenly masters. The surrounding crowd suddenly had a riot and people talked about it one after another.

    "I think Wanjie city will become an alien world in the future. Let''s all leave! Otherwise, there will be no place to reason when you die! "

    "The magic fog Ze belongs to our Xuanyuan realm. Why should other aliens come in? We don''t agree!"

    "We protest. We want to protest to the temple. The city of ten thousand borders cannot be opened!"

    "Let''s go! Let''s go! Wanjie city will become an uneasy place. Staying here is waiting for death! "

    "Go, I''ll leave now. Who else is with me!"

    "Count me in! What Wanjie City, I won''t stay! "

    The voice of discussion in the crowd became louder and louder, and gradually the crowd became angry. Someone really wanted to leave under incitement.

    Zhong Chi just looked at it lightly and didn''t care what these people said. He knew someone was adding fuel to the fire, but he didn''t worry at all. If he didn''t come to Wanjie City, he wouldn''t want to go to the holy land.

    Sure enough, some people quarreled to leave, but most people woke up and didn''t leave with them.

    Zhong Chi looks at apes, rainbow and others:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are the first to enter Wanjie City, which may cause some fluctuations. However, as long as you abide by the rules in the city, nothing will happen. Wanjie city guarantees the interests of anyone in the city!"

    Then Zhong Chi said coldly:

    "However, if you act rashly before, you will be punished by Wanjie city"

    Monkey rainbow boxing:

    "Thank you, Lord Zhong. It was just an accident. We will abide by the rules of the city!"

    Zhong Chi nodded and invited the receptionist to familiarize him with the rules of the city with ape Hong and others. Ape Hong and others left with him.

    Zhong Chi stood at the same place, looking at those noisy people and yelling to leave. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5471

    In a manor, the three heavenly masters who just appeared in the square sat in a flower hall drinking tea and chatting.

    A Heavenly Master put down his tea cup and said:

    "It''s a pity that Zhong Chi came back so fast that he could hardly fight!"

    The other day the emperor smiled and said:

    "If you don''t fight today, it doesn''t mean you don''t fight tomorrow. As long as you open Wanjie City, you won''t live in peace here!"

    Another day Zun said:

    "It''s nothing if we don''t fight. This conflict has aroused public opinion and will definitely put pressure on magic fog city!"

    Yitianzun said:

    "It has no practical significance. It can''t move Di Ping''s foundation!"

    (I) humanity:

    "Attracting public opinion is just one of the ways. Magic fog city is getting more and more famous now. If we don''t suppress them, there will be no twelve things for us in the future!"

    A Heavenly Master put down his tea cup and a cold light flashed in his eyes, saying:

    "We still have to cause conflict, otherwise there will be no actual harm by relying on public opinion alone!"

    The other two heavenly masters stopped and looked at him. Then the three people burst out light in their eyes and said:

    "What''s your idea!"

    -------------------------------------

    After being familiar with the environment and rules of the city, ape Hong and others exchanged Amethyst coins and rented them to the guild hall of Wanjie city.

    When the crowd stopped, the ape angrily said:

    "These Xuanyuan people are so hateful that they surround us when we get there. I really want to smash them all with a stick!"

    Ape Hong looked at him and said in a deep voice:

    "Ape force, if you are so reckless again, I will let you go back!"

    The ape suddenly lost his temper when he heard the speech, but he still hated and said:

    "I just can''t swallow it!"

    Ape Hong looked at him and said:

    "What''s the hurry! When you are angry, now the Wanjie city has just opened, and only our family comes in. Of course, the people in the Xuanyuan community will withdraw their anger at all ethnic groups on our heads. When more ethnic groups come in, they will be honest! "

    The way of the apes:

    "I knew I wouldn''t come so early. I was angry when I looked at these people, so I couldn''t help but want to do it!"

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "Come on, bear with it for a few days. Our main task is to explore the way and guide the people to come. This holy land is very important to our holy family. Don''t destroy it, or the clan leader can''t spare you!"

    When ape Leighton was discouraged, he grabbed his head:

    "All right! ok I''ll be honest! "

    The ape rainbow nodded:

    "That''s right. Don''t go there during this time. Just stay here!"

    Several Chishui fierce ape people nodded. In this Wanjie City, it was like being in an enemy camp. There were hostile eyes everywhere, which made them under great pressure. Of course, it was best not to go out.

    -------------------------------------

    In the fog, a group of people walked through. Half a day later, they broke through the fog and came to the foot of a big mountain.

    This line of work is no one else, just a group of people with three horizons. The first person is mu amnesty. He looks much better. Jie Liang brings pills. After swallowing, he dissolves a lot of fog in his body and recovers most of his strength.

    Mu amnesty waved to stop the crowd and pointed to the flashing rainbow light in the mountain fog:

    "Brother Jie Liang, have you seen it? That''s where the gate of the holy land is under the rainbow! "

    All the people looked at the rainbow light in the mountain, and the light flashed in their eyes. Jie Liang said:

    "Come on, let''s go!"

    Mu amnesty Tianzun wanted to stop talking, but he still took the people on the way. With the sight, the people were very fast. Half an hour later, the party finally arrived outside the valley and saw the huge holy gate standing in the valley. The fluctuating light beat like a flame in the eyes of the people.

    The light flashed in Jieliang''s eyes and said excitedly:

    "The gate of the holy land is indeed the gate of the holy land. It''s great. It''s our turn to raise our three horizons this time!"

    With that, he took a step and was ready to enter the valley. Mu amnesty grabbed him and said:

    "Brother Jie Liang, the guardian beast is extremely powerful, but we will disturb him as soon as we get close!"

    Cooling passage:

    "What are you afraid of? Are we here to kill the guardian beast? How can we know our strength if we don''t go to see it!"

    Mu amnesty glanced at several people, then looked at Jie Liang and said:

    "Brother Jie Liang, let''s wait! Just rely on us. I''m afraid it''s difficult. This Guardian beast is very terrible! "

    Another Tianzun also said:

    "Yes! Jieliang Tianzun and Jiri Shengzun didn''t send a letter to let us slow down until the reinforcements arrived? "

    Medium cooling sink channel:

    "The auspicious day Saint let us wait for the opportunity, not let us wait. Now more and more people in the Xuanyuan world enter the Wanjie city. Once they find the Wanjie city first, we won''t have a chance!"

    Then he patted his chest and said:

    "Besides, this time I took a holy soldier, just a fierce beast, enough to kill him!"

    Mu amnesty intended to stop him, but he was afraid that he would not listen to him at all. The other party was the Supreme Master of the extreme Tao, holding holy weapons, and was a member of Gu Sheng''s people. He also wanted to control, but he was powerless.

    "Go!"

    Jie Liang said hello. As soon as they dodged into the valley, the people just entered, the earth shook, the ground burst, and a huge animal head rose.

    This monster, with only a head stretched out, is already thousands of meters high. It has a huge one horned head, ferocious fangs, cold air sprayed from its huge nose wings, frost on its stone like scales, a pair of icy blue eyes flashing cold light, and a violent and ferocious breath.

    "It''s the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao, arrange the array!"

    With a violent drink, Jieliang suddenly flew into the sky. Mu amnesty and others hurried to fly with him. Qi Qi suddenly floated and a battle formation was formed.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5472

    Roar!

    The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao suddenly opened its ferocious mouth and sent out an angry roar. The terrible sound shook the valley, and countless trees collapsed in an instant, and the battle array of several people was constantly stirred by the earthquake.

    A trace of uneasiness flashed in Mu Amnesty''s eyes. He tried the terrible beast. He hurt himself with only one attack. Can they really kill him?

    A ray of light flashed in the cool eyes and shouted in a deep voice:

    "It''s really strong enough. Let me do it. Kill this beast today. The door to the earth is our three horizons!"

    With that, he suddenly burst out of energy, and several people followed him. Mu amnesty knew that he couldn''t persuade him at this time. He had to cooperate and burst out of energy.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, a magic sword appeared in the sky, and the terrible sword power shrouded the world.

    "Cut!"

    Jie Liang drank heavily and cut out with his sword in both hands, while everyone drank violently and burst out of energy.

    Roar!

    The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao seemed to be angered. With a sudden roar of anger, he opened and spewed out a cold air and rushed into the sky, as if it were a cold ice torrent. The void was frozen. The strong cold air made everyone feel cold.

    Boom!

    The cold torrent collided with the sword Gang, and the world suddenly shook. The next moment, the terrible energy of the sky burst out, the cold and sword Gang energy burst out, the battle array shook, and then withdrew for ten thousand meters.

    Below, the giant head of the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao was also shocked and hit the earth. Suddenly, the ground collapsed, and the strong cold formed a piece of frost on the ground.

    "What''s terrible, but so!"

    Originally, there was a trace of uneasy coolness on his face, with a sneer on his face.

    Mu amnesty wanted to talk, but seeing Jieliang''s happy appearance, he shut his mouth, because the other four heavenly lords lost their worried look and showed an excited smile on their faces.

    In the battle of yunkudong, they fled, which made several people lose their faces and couldn''t lift their heads. Now this battle is their turning over battle. As long as they can win the gate of the holy land, they can regain their prestige.

    And Jieliang is also this idea. He is anxious to make a move. He is afraid that he will wait for the backup to arrive. Who will take the credit at that time.

    Mu amnesty also understands this truth, and he urgently needs this credit. This time the whole army was destroyed, he escaped back alone. How can he explain when he goes back?

    How to meet people?

    And this holy land is his chance to save his face. He doesn''t want to give up.

    At this time, looking at the ground rhinoceros ice soul Jiao being defeated, he finally put a trace in his heart. The six heavenly lords formed a battle array with amazing power, and the ground rhinoceros ice soul Jiao may not be able to stop the six of them.

    "Everybody, come on! Let me kill him! "

    Jie Liang drank violently, raised the sword in his hand, and several people raised the sword together. A more powerful and terrible sword Gang virtual shadow appeared in the sky. The terrible sword potential even heaven and earth seemed to be unbearable and twisted constantly.

    Roar!

    The ground rhinoceros ice soul Jiao suddenly roared.

    Boom!

    Suddenly there was a roar, the sky shook and the earth moved, and the valley ground burst open one after another. Bingpujiao''s huge body broke free from the ground. His body for hundreds of miles seemed like a mountain, and the smell of terror was overwhelming.

    "No, don''t let him finish it all!"

    Jie Liang was surprised and roared. He cut off with his sword in both hands. Several people moved together. Jing Tian''s huge sword cut off towards bingpengjiao. Everyone knew that it was powerful and broke out with all his strength. The huge sword burst out terrible energy and cut the sky.

    Roar!

    The ice soul Jiao roared, and his huge body rose into the sky, as if a huge mountain rushed into the sky.

    Boom!

    The huge sword was cut on the huge corner of bingpujiao. The huge sword broke instantly. The sky exploded, the void burst, and the violent energy rushed out. Bingpujiao''s huge body sank slightly, but then his huge body rushed to the battle array.

    "Impossible, how can this fierce beast become so strong?"

    Jie Liang cried with a frightened look in his eyes.

    Mu amnesty and others also changed their faces. At this time, it was the real strength of the ground rhinoceros ice soul Jiao. Before, they only used one head. Now they are angered and show their real strength.

    Jieliang is also the Supreme Master of Taoism. He shouted angrily:

    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill him. Poseidon hit!"

    The six people changed their positions together and burst out more terrible energy. A huge sea god and virtual God appeared in the sky. They stood in ten thousand battles and held a huge sword in their hands, as if they were gods of heaven. The mighty breath shook the world.

    Boom!

    The sea god suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the ground rhinoceros ice soul ruthlessly, and slowly raised the giant sword. The whole world trembled under the sword.

    At this time, the world suddenly shook, the world suddenly darkened, and a big mountain hit the battle array.

    This is not a big mountain, but the giant tail of Bingpeng Jiao.

    When the giant tail sweeps, the void collapses. The terrible power suffocates people. Jieliang and others have numb scalp and bristle all over. He yells in a hurry:

    "Start!"

    The six people moved together, the huge sea god virtual shadow, and the giant sword cut to the giant tail.

    Boom!

    The huge sword broke, and the sea god''s virtual shadow also broke, and several people in the battle array sprayed blood together. The next moment, the huge tail slapped heavily on the battle array, almost without resistance. The battle array broke directly, and six people flew out with blood.

    The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao raised his head and gave a proud roar. In the next moment, his body swam as if a mountain was moving towards the people and jumped at a God.

    "Get out of here!"

    Before the blood on the corner of the Heavenly Emperor''s mouth could be wiped, when he saw the ice soul Jiao coming, he immediately shouted in horror and cut at the ice soul Jiao with a sword.

    The ice spirit Jiao suddenly opened his huge mouth and spewed out a terrible cold. The sword Gang collapsed. The Heavenly Master was impacted by the cold and spewed blood again. The human body quickly freezes in the air.

    Bang!

    The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao''s big mouth closed, like thunder, the heaven and earth roared, and the Heavenly God had been bitten by sharp teeth, and blood gushed from between his teeth.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5473

    Mu amnesty looked at this scene, his scalp exploded and his eyes were full of fear. The six heavenly masters shot together, but they couldn''t stop a blow. One Heavenly Master was swallowed in an instant.

    "Go, get out of the valley!"

    Mu amnesty gave a big drink, then turned and ran away, but the next moment, his body stiffened, he felt locked by a terrible will, and then his cold hair stood up, and a terrible cold hit him. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He turned back and cut out with a sword.

    Boom!

    A cold ice can burst, and Mu amnesty flew out with blood again. The strong cold spread towards his body with the sword. He quickly hit a spirit, and his body felt stiff quickly.

    "Bad, cold again!"

    Mu Amnesty''s heart jumped wildly and his face turned pale. The cold this time is much more serious than last time.

    "Ah!"

    At this time, another scream sounded, and the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao was swallowing a heavenly statue with sharp teeth, blood gushing and huge energy gushing out.

    Mu Amnesty''s eyes were frightened in an instant. The ice blue eyes of Di Xi bingpujiao looked at him. Those eyes were like with cold will. His body felt very stiff, and bingpujiao''s huge body swam towards him.

    "It''s over!"

    Mu Amnesty''s heart was about to explode. At this moment, he felt the fear of death.

    At this time, it was only a hundred miles away from the valley, but it was like a natural moat. The speed of bingpujiao was too fast, and the huge mouth had opened, as if it were a black hole to devour him.

    "Go to hell!"

    At this time, a flood sounded, and then a mighty sword burst into the sky. The di Xi Bing soul Jiao, who was about to devour Mu amnesty, seemed to feel the threat and suddenly turned his body.

    Mu Amnesty''s suffocating Qi finally recovered. He looked at it and saw that the sky was cool and awesome, and his whole body was full of golden light, as if he were a god of heaven. A long sword in his hand suddenly sent out a mighty sword potential, and the whole world trembled under the sword potential.

    The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao opened his scales and sent out an angry roar. Suddenly, his huge body moved. His body quickly frosted when flying. After a while, it seemed to become an ice crystal holy dragon, curling up the cold and rushing towards the medium cool.

    "Upanism бд cut off!"

    A cold drink shook heaven and earth, and a sword cut through heaven and earth and cut off the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao.

    Roar!

    The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao gave a dragon roar, spewed out a terrible cold, and hit the sword. At this moment, the world was dead, and Mu amnesty stared at the scene.

    Bang!

    The heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the cold air broke like cold ice under the sword. The sword was as powerful as a bamboo. The cold air torrent was cut off and cut on the ground rhinoceros bingpujiao. The ice crystals broke, and the stone like scales also broke under the sword. Bingpujiao gave a painful roar, and his huge body fell.

    "Good!"

    Mu amnesty and the other two gods cheered excitedly, but the next moment, the three stayed together.

    A sword mark was left on the scale armor, like a gully, but there was no blood. After falling for 1000 meters, bingpujiao''s huge body swung and jumped into the air again.

    Jie Liang''s face was pale and his eyes were shocked. He roared:

    "Impossible, how can its defense stop the holy weapon!"

    Mu amnesty reacted and shouted:

    "Jie Liang Tianzun, fierce animals can''t be enemies. Let''s go!"

    With that, he didn''t stay any longer and rushed out of the valley. The other two heavenly lords dared not stay. They swept out faster than him. They were frightened.

    "I don''t believe it. I have to kill him today!"

    And Jieliang seemed unwilling. With a roar, the holy sword in his hand erupted into a more terrible sword potential again, and his mouth was bleeding and his face was more pale. But at this time, Jieliang gathered the sword potential like crazy and did not retreat in the face of the ice ghost Jiao.

    "Cut!"

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and shouted angrily. The holy weapon was cut off, and a startling sword was cut to the ice soul Jiao.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy exploded, and the ice soul Jiao gave a sharp roar. The sword broke, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. The whole person flew upside down, and the holy ware flew directly.

    "Jieliang Tianzun!"

    Mu amnesty and others have now arrived outside the valley. Seeing this scene, the three people suddenly exclaimed together. Mu Amnesty said in a hurry:

    "Come on, let''s save people!"

    However, the other two didn''t dare to go in at all. They were frightened by the land rhinoceros ice soul Jiao. It was so terrible that the holy ware couldn''t break his defense. They didn''t die when they went there.

    It''s too late for everyone to hesitate. Di Xi Bingpeng Jiao bites at Jie Liang. Jie Liang''s eyes are desperate, while Mu amnesty and others are also desperate. It''s too late for them to save.

    Buzz!

    Just then, a buzzing sound and a terrible sword suddenly burst into the sky.

    "What is this?"

    The wood color changed one after another.

    "Lao Zu!"

    However, Jieliang suddenly burst out surprise in his eyes.

    The holy sword flew up by itself and burst into a fiery light. The ground rhinoceros bingpujiao felt the danger and suddenly looked back. At this time, the holy sword cut out, and a sword awn cut through the sky and cut on bingpujiao.

    The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao gave a sad roar, and his huge body suddenly shook, like a falling dragon falling from the sky and hitting the earth heavily. Suddenly, the earth collapsed, mountains and rivers fell, earth fire spewed, and hundreds of miles of earth turned into a future world.

    "The holy master shot!"

    Mu amnesty suddenly reacted and exclaimed.

    "Well, now the fierce beast is dead!"

    The other two heavenly lords also burst out excitement in their eyes and shouted.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, a terrible animal roar shook the world. The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao stood up again. A pair of ice blue eyes had turned red, roared angrily, and the huge cold spread, turning thousands of miles into an ice field.

    "How possible!"

    The surprise in Jie Liang''s eyes disappeared and turned into a piece of shock. Mu amnesty and others were also shocked. They couldn''t believe looking at this scene.

    Buzzing

    At this time, the holy sword vibrated, turned into a light and shot at Jieliang, then burst out energy, wrapped Jieliang and flew out of the valley, passing by the three people and straight into the fog.

    "Run!"

    Mu amnesty shouted and shot out, and they hurriedly followed.

    Boom!

    There was a huge roar and the roar of the earth rhinoceros ice soul dragon behind them. Their scalp was numb, but they didn''t even dare to turn back.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5474

    Bang!

    The seal on Gu Sheng''s hand was broken. His body was shocked and withdrew more than ten steps. His face was pale and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "Gu Sheng!"

    Auspicious day stepped forward with a worried look.

    "I''m fine!"

    Gu Sheng reached out his hand to stop Jiri. He slowly wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Jiri and shangzongjing with frozen eyes:

    "Failed!"

    Ji RI and Shang Zongjing both showed disappointment on their faces.

    Shang Zongjing said with a gloomy face:

    "It''s really bold. Who let them start in advance? Jieliang must take full responsibility for this matter!"

    Gu Sheng''s face flashed a fierce look and said in a deep voice:

    "Jieliang, they have tried their best. This Guardian beast is extremely powerful. I used a will sealed in the holy sword and failed to kill them. How can they succeed!"

    Shangzongjing looked at Gu Shengdao:

    "In the past, the guardian animals of the holy land could be killed only when the twelve sects of the Xuanyuan world sent out the strongest heaven venerable lineup. Do you think they can kill them with a holy instrument? Gu gen, I understand that you want to fight for merit, but you have unshirkable responsibility for this matter regardless of weight and time! "

    Gu Sheng finally couldn''t help but say angrily:

    "Shangzongjing, please make it clear, who is fighting for merit? Am I not for the interests of the three horizons, or to obtain some conditions in exchange for the captured three horizons people, or I will let Jie Liang take risks, and I will not hesitate to consume my will and use the power of holy tools at the risk of being attacked by the old sword man. Did I do all this for the sake of what you said? "

    Shangzongjing Shen Sheng Dao:

    "Do you know that! Gu gen, you are so happy and reckless. The war situation was stable before, but after you came, you did your best to play dangerous chess, which undermined our agreement with other circles and insisted on going your own way. You have to use troops against magic fog Ze to create the current passive situation! "

    "Moreover, there is evidence that you did not hesitate to promote this battle for the sake of your family''s genius, which led to the loss of our three horizons here!"

    Gu Sheng''s chest swelled and shouted angrily:

    "You fart. The magic fog Ze is the strategy formulated by the temple. Dare you say you don''t know. This plan is also passed by the temple. Now you put the responsibility on me. You are still shameless in shangzongjing!"

    Shang Zongjing''s face was ready to get angry, and at this time, the auspicious day hurried to say:

    "Come on, guys, this is not the time for us to argue about whose responsibility. Things have happened. It''s the point to find a way to deal with them quickly!"

    Gu shengleng snorted:

    "I can''t help it. The elder is powerful. Let him decide!"

    Shangzong jingleng shouted:

    "I''m here to decide this time. Gu gen, you''d better hope it can be solved this time, otherwise you can''t explain back to the temple!"

    Gu Sheng snorted coldly again and didn''t speak.

    The auspicious day is a little helpless. Now they are in a mess, but the two are still different. Shangzongjing always wants to press Gu Sheng through his authority, and Gu Sheng is very proud. How can he be manipulated by shangzongjing? They are so tit for tat, which makes him even less optimistic about the war situation of magic fog Ze.

    He really doesn''t understand what the temple thinks and how he will send Zongjing. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire?

    In order to break the fight between them, Jiri hurriedly said:

    "Elder shangzong, what should I do now?"

    Shangzongjing Shen Sheng Dao:

    "Once you find the gate of the holy land, you can''t give up. Our support has been sent and will arrive soon. Then concentrate on winning the gate of the Holy Land in one fell swoop!"

    Gu shengleng sound channel:

    "What you think is simple. If you don''t succeed this time, I''m afraid you''ve exposed the position of the gate of the holy land. When the support arrives, the cauliflower will be cold!"

    Shangzongjing slapped the table and angrily said:

    "You''re not good at making suggestions. Let them do it in advance!"

    Auspicious day was about to spit blood, and the two began again. He hurriedly said:

    "Elder shangzong, brother Gu is right. This battle is likely to attract the attention of Wanjie city and may be exposed, so we can''t bet our treasure on it. We''d better find a way to see if we can make peace with magic fog city and save our people!"

    Shangzongjing suppressed his anger. He looked at Jiri and said:

    "Doesn''t it mean that we have contacted many times, and the magic fog city hasn''t responded?"

    Auspicious day nodded:

    "There is no response at present. I think it may be that we can''t get the attention of magic fog city through internal contact. Shall we contact Xuanyuan temple and ask them to build a bridge and contact magic fog city again!"

    Shangzong Liang frowned:

    "This is a way, but we have always had a conflict with Xuanyuan temple. Now let them build a bridge, and they may not agree!"

    Then he raised his eyes to Gu Sheng and said:

    "If we hadn''t given up the agreement with other circles before, we could have brought people back through this negotiation!"

    Gu Shengshen said:

    "Shangzongjing, don''t point fingers at mulberry and locust trees. This time the plan is agreed by the temple. You are also one of them!"

    Shangzongjing Road:

    "It''s not someone who guarantees the success of the plan!"

    "You!"

    Gu Sheng suddenly stood up. Jiri quickly pressed him and said in a deep voice:

    "You two, if you continue to fight like this, these people don''t have to be saved!"

    Both of them have stronger strength and higher status than Jiri, but the tribe behind Jiri is not weaker than the tribe behind them, and Jiri''s tribe has greater power in the Wanjie battlefield. They still pay attention to his attitude, and they stop arguing.

    Gu Shengdao:

    "Lucky day, I suggest you don''t look for Xuanyuan temple. Now they are in a mess and won''t have the energy to pick up our business. Why don''t you find Mr. Yu? I think he has great energy. Maybe he has some way!"

    Jiri shook his head and said:

    "I have sent a message, but Mr. Yu has never sent back a message. I contacted kajis again, but kajis didn''t reply either. I''m afraid they all have a great opinion of us because of this!"

    Shangzong jingleng sound channel:

    "These people don''t know what''s right or wrong. If we don''t suppress the South China Sea and attack the magic fog Ze, it''s enough for them to fully release the power of the magic fog Ze. Send them a letter on the auspicious day. All the conditions for this cooperation must have our three horizons. Otherwise, we will withdraw from the South China Sea and let them fight against the Xuanyuan world!"

    The auspicious day smiled bitterly. I''m afraid these forces won''t agree at all. Now it''s not their three horizons. The strength formed by the alliance is enough to resist the Xuanyuan world. Why will they take a share.

    Gu shengleng sound channel:

    "Whimsical!"

    Shangzongjing was about to get angry when he was angry. At this time, a man rushed into the hall and saluted the three people:

    "Three saints, there is news from the inside that magic fog city has agreed to redeem people!"

    The three were stunned when they heard the speech. They looked at each other, and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5475

    Wanjie city.

    Because the arrival of the fierce apes in Chishui is like pouring water into an oil pot, it suddenly boils and is discussed everywhere. Under the intentional guidance, the fermentation of public opinion is extremely unfavorable to the magic fog city.

    However, neither magic fog city nor Wanjie city made any statement on this.

    At the beginning, public opinion became more and more intense, and a large number of people poured into Wanjie city. Many people surrounded the guild hall where the Chishui fierce apes were located every day, shouting and asking Wanjie city to drive out the Chishui fierce apes.

    The strength of the ape was furious. If it weren''t for the pressure of the ape rainbow, he would have killed all these people with a stick.

    Ape Hong was also helpless. They hid in the guild hall for a few days. Ape Hong couldn''t stay any longer. He wanted to find out the news. He was trapped in the guild hall. He asked where to find out the news and settled the people. He went out and was ready to go to the mercenary guild.

    He wants to know the situation of Wanjie city as soon as possible, and the next group of people will arrive soon. If Wanjie city is so exclusive, they may have to find another way.

    "Come out, the people of Chishui fierce ape family come out!"

    As soon as the ape rainbow came out, the people outside immediately roared, and the ape rainbow ignored it and walked out.

    "Chishui fierce ape dog, stop!"

    At this time, a real Chinese robber actually stepped forward, walked out of the crowd, pointed to the back of the ape rainbow and shouted.

    The ape rainbow suddenly stopped and looked back. The golden light in her eyes flashed. Suddenly, these people withdrew one step back together. Even if the will of the Heavenly Master was not revealed, just her own momentum was enough to push back these people.

    These people are some real people in the first robbery or in the middle robbery. They don''t even have high robbery real people. They can be affected by the fierce eyes of ape rainbow.

    "What are you staring at? I''m not afraid of you. I have the ability to kill me!"

    Zhongjie immortal swallowed his saliva, suddenly stepped forward and shouted angrily.

    "Boring!"

    Ape Hong said coldly, turned and walked out. He knew that these people were irritating him. Once he started, he was trapped. The reason why he was sent to lead the team was that he was smart and steady enough.

    "Ha ha, I said that the hairy beast didn''t dare to do it. You see, it''s okay to scold him!"

    Zhongjie immortal looked around at the crowd and suddenly pointed to the back of the ape rainbow. The sound of the flood was loud, which immediately attracted a burst of laughter. The laughter of the crowd was crazy.

    Boom!

    The ape rainbow stopped, his breath surged, his eyes sprayed cold and fierce light, slowly turned around and looked at the real man, saying word by word:

    "Well, you succeeded in angering me!"

    Real man Zhongjie swallowed his saliva and his eyes flashed a trace of fear, but he suddenly raised his chest and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Irritated you! I''m so afraid, his grandmother''s, this is the Xuanyuan world. A miscellaneous animal dares to withdraw from the wild and kill me! "

    Boom!

    Ape Hong suddenly had a red gold stick in his hand, which suddenly shook to the ground, and the ground suddenly broke. He shot at the killing machine in his eyes, and his black energy surged all over, like a demon God. His red gold eyes stared at the real man Zhongjie and shouted angrily:

    "If you want to die, I will help you!"

    The fierce apes in Chishui are aggressive. They have been restrained enough to suppress it for so long. Now these people have to provoke him to death. The ape Hong can''t help it, even if it''s in the Wanjie city.

    At this time, on a tall building, three heavenly lords were watching the scene. One person''s eyes surged with light and said:

    "At last!"

    Another day Zun said:

    "Well, as soon as he starts, I''ll see how he handles Wanjie city!"

    Boom!

    The ape rainbow stepped out one step, and the terrible energy suppressed the world. The red gold staff in his hand violently issued a powerful power. These people who had been laughing wildly suddenly turned pale and their eyes were afraid.

    They were encouraged to make trouble, but in the face of the outbreak of ape rainbow, they had only fear.

    "Big brother!"

    At this time, with a violent drink, four figures shot out of the guild hall and fell on the street. I saw the ape carrying a red gold stick and pressing towards people and pedestrians.

    "God help!"

    The real man in the robbery was afraid and shouted in panic.

    "Die!"

    The ape shouted angrily, stepped out, raised the red gold stick in his hand, and a shadow of the stick appeared in the sky.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void shook and a light wave came. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be imprisoned. The strong will of the ape was suppressed in an instant. The red gold stick in his hand became very heavy and fell to the ground.

    The virtual shadow broke, and the giant stick was nailed to the ground. The ape lifted it, but he didn''t lift it.

    Ape Hong felt strong pressure, and her eyes were stunned. A trace of dignity flashed in her eyes when she looked at the sky.

    At this time, the sky moved and a figure appeared in the sky. It was Zhong Chi. His eyes said coldly:

    "No use of force in Wanjie city!"

    Ape tried to speak, but was suppressed by ape Hong. Ape Hong looked at Zhong Chi and said:

    "Lord Zhong, I think you should know what''s going on!"

    Bell sink channel:

    "I''m not a court here. They scold you if they don''t judge who is right or wrong. You can scold back or count outside the city. All fighting is prohibited in the city. Anyone who dares to fight will be punished!"

    Ape force angrily said:

    "You are unreasonable!"

    Zhong Chi looked at him faintly and said:

    "If you don''t accept the rules of Wanjie City, you can not come to Wanjie city!"

    Ape force still wants to cry. Ape rainbow suppresses him and says to Zhong Chi:

    "Lord Zhong, we know that we won''t do it again next time!"

    Bell sink channel:

    "Last time I thought you were new here, but this time you broke out again and broke the rules of Wanjie city. Go to law enforcement and pay a fine. Learn the rules of Wanjie city and sign the guarantee certificate, otherwise you can only leave Wanjie city!"

    The ape rainbow nodded:

    "We are willing to abide by it!"

    At this time, a law enforcement team came to take ape Hong and others.

    "Wait!"

    At this time, the void shook and three figures fell. It was the three heavenly Lords.

    At this time, the real robber reacted and cried:

    "Lord, please decide for us! We are watching the scenery here, and the fierce apes in Chishui rush up to kill us! "

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5476

    The three heavenly lords gave him a faint look, then looked at Zhong Chi and hugged him slightly. One of them:

    "Lord Zhong, isn''t it unreasonable to do so!"

    Zhong Chi looked at him faintly and said:

    "Why is it unreasonable?"

    The Heavenly Master said:

    "The fierce apes in Chishui committed crimes in the city, oppressed people with the power of heaven and injured these people. Is it just a fine? What about these injured people?"

    As soon as these words came out, several people suddenly fell down in mourning. It seemed that they had been injured by the will of the Emperor just now. The real man who robbed in the middle had an exaggerated corner of his mouth bleeding. It seemed that he was seriously injured.

    The ape''s strength was furious, his anger rushed to the top, his blonde hair stood up, and roared:

    "I didn''t hurt them!"

    Ape rainbow sink channel:

    "Shut up!"

    Another day Zun said:

    "Lord Zhong, look, what is this? Are you going to kill someone? This situation is too bad. If we don''t deal with it, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of Wanjie city! "

    Zhong Chi looked at the three and said faintly:

    "That depends on how you three think to deal with it!"

    The three looked at each other and one said in a deep voice:

    "The request is also simple, and the punishment will be punished, but these people don''t get much compensation for their injuries, just a billion! By the way, it''s better to use Amethyst coins! "

    Ape force roared:

    "This is blackmail!"

    The killing machine in the ape rainbow''s eyes is already rising and can''t be suppressed.

    Zhong Chi looks at three people:

    "Do you really want to?"

    The three looked right:

    "Yes, it must be. We can''t be soft hearted to these fierce families. If they hurt people, they will not change their ferocity next time and hurt people again!"

    Zhong Chi looked at the three and the four looked at each other. The three heavenly masters did not retreat at all. The atmosphere at the scene was stagnant. Everyone was quiet. Even the people who gathered to watch the excitement were quiet and looked at the scene.

    This is the first time someone has fought against Wanjie city in the city. It''s definitely lively. Everyone wants to see the result!

    Zhong Chi suddenly showed a smile on his face. When the three heavenly lords saw this, they were relieved. It seemed that Zhong Chi was going to compromise, but the three were disappointed. They wanted Zhong chi to be tough.

    At this time, Zhong Chi suddenly said:

    "I have something you can see!"

    Then he waved his hand. Suddenly, a picture was drawn on the street. In the picture, the real man who robbed was with several people, and these people were the people who pretended to be injured just now.

    In the picture, Zhongjie real person looks at several humanitarians:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, our task this time is to provoke the fierce apes in Chishui. As long as we let them do it, we will succeed. Don''t worry that God will protect us. Everything will be fine. After everything is done, God will have..."

    Put it here, the picture suddenly stops. Zhong Chi looks at the three iron faced heavenly zuns and says:

    "Three, do you still need us?"

    A Heavenly Master suddenly turned his face to Zhongjie real person and shouted coldly in his eyes:

    "Well, you Sanmu, you did such a disgusting thing behind our back. I abandoned you!"

    Then he slapped the real man in the middle of the robbery. At this time, the void shook, and the powerful force suppressed him. For a moment, his cold hair stood upright, and he quickly stopped his hand, and the terrible will disappeared.

    Just for a short moment, his back was sweating. He really realized the horror of Wanjie city. He felt that if he had forced his hand just now, he would be dead!

    The real man in the middle of the robbery was soft and collapsed on the ground with fear in his eyes. Just now he had felt the fear of death. He knew that the emperor was going to kill him.

    At this time, the onlookers also knew what was going on. It turned out that someone was deliberately fighting with the fierce apes in Chishui, which caused a struggle. Those who were encouraged were angry one by one and felt the anger of being cheated.

    The three heavenly masters were extremely embarrassed at this time. They knew that the matter had been exposed. Zhong Chi fortunately did not release all of them, otherwise they would be even more embarrassed. At the same time, they knew the strength of Wanjie city again, and even recorded the secret talks of several people clearly.

    A Heavenly Master hugs boxing:

    "Lord Zhong, we can''t find out about this matter. We will deal with it seriously when we go back!"

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "Any force will inevitably have several black sheep, which is normal. I hope you can take these people back and discipline them!"

    "Yes, Lord Zhong is right. We must deal with it severely!"

    The three of them are like eating a mouthful of shit. They are tired of vomiting blood, but they have to keep the surface friendly, because once Zhong Chi really ferments through this matter and involves their family door, their faces will be ugly. Some things will be ugly in the open.

    The three held back their displeasure and hugged each other slightly:

    "Lord Zhong, let''s leave!"

    The three have no face to stay here. It''s painful to stay one more minute. They lose their face. The three coldly sweep away several real people in No. 1 middle school and turn around to leave.

    At this time, suddenly the three stopped again, and everyone looked at the direction of the transmission array. At this time, a burst of cheers came from the direction of the transmission array.

    "The gate of the Holy Land!"

    The three suddenly brightened their eyes, flashed light and disappeared in situ.

    At this time, the cheers came from far to near, as if they were infectious.

    "Found the gate of the holy land, found the gate of the Holy Land!"

    Ape Hong and ape Li were shocked and suddenly surprised in their eyes.

    A faint smile appeared on Zhong Chi''s face, his body slowly faded and disappeared into the air.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5477

    In the general control Hall of the main tower of Wanjie city.

    Zhong Chi and Senmo stood together. The large virtual screen in front of them was playing the picture. They saw a large number of people lining up in the transmission array square to send it out.

    Senmo Road:

    "Or the master is clever. As soon as he releases the position of the gate of the holy land, he immediately transfers the target!"

    Zhongchi Road:

    "It''s just a pity. If we can control the gate of the holy land again, we will gain greater benefits!"

    Senmo Road:

    "Don''t be too greedy. There is a Wanjie city that has attracted the envy of countless people. If we are controlling the gate of the holy land, we will really become the target of public criticism!"

    Zhong Chi nodded:

    "Also, the wind direction is wrong recently. Although there are many shrines on the surface, and people from Lingxiao sect and Sixiang Palace are leading, the news I investigated is that many sects are adding fuel to the flames. If you don''t stop in time, it may be difficult to close!"

    Senmo Leng channel:

    "In this war, all sects lost a lot, and our magic fog city not only did not suffer any damage in this fluctuation, but greatly increased its strength and defeated the three horizons, which aroused the vigilance of other sects. If they can have the opportunity to suppress us, they will not let go. If they don''t divert their attention and let these sects really join hands, things may be really difficult to clean up!"

    Zhongchi Road:

    "This time, there are several cases that we have helped. They are also secretly shooting. It seems that we have really stimulated them!"

    Senmo Road:

    "It''s normal that our sudden surge of strength can threaten their interests. For interests, of course, they want to suppress us. Isn''t it the same among the twelve cases?"

    Zhong Chi nodded. He said in a deep voice:

    "What now?"

    Senmo smiled:

    "Don''t do anything. We can just sit and wait. As soon as the gate of the holy land appears, all forces will be unable to sit still, the line of sight will shift, and we will develop at ease!"

    Zhong Chi nodded:

    "I see!"

    Then he hesitated and said:

    "The master has been practicing in the cloud dry cave for nearly a month!"

    Senmo Road:

    "Yes, the master seems to be studying the star array. He deals with the affairs of magic fog city in his spare time. We can''t contact him at other times!"

    Zhongchi Road:

    "The master still has to come out as soon as possible. The situation will become more and more complex when all ethnic groups such as Wanjie City arrive. We''re afraid it''s difficult to deal with it alone!"

    Senmo Road:

    "You don''t have to worry about it. The master always has a sense of propriety. He knows when to come out!"

    Zhongchi Road:

    "All right! However, Jiwan, kanyada, they have to stay in Wanjie city. Now the strength in the city is insufficient, and they are not there. I have no bottom in my heart! "

    Senmo Road:

    "They are also sitting here for a while. Yanqing has almost talked with the temple. The city may be built soon!"

    Zhongchi Road:

    "So fast?"

    Senmo Road:

    "It''s been long enough. Our strength must develop rapidly. Is it more and more difficult to face the future situation?"

    Then he patted the Bell Pool on the shoulder and said:

    "OK, I have to go back. There are a lot of things in magic fog city. Let''s keep in touch!"

    Then he flashed away.

    Zhong Chi stood for a while. As soon as he waved, the picture suddenly turned and a picture appeared in front of him.

    In the picture, there is a valley. In the center of the valley, a shining white jade gate stands on the earth. Around the gate, a huge fierce beast reaching hundreds of miles is circling its body around the white jade gate.

    Isn''t this where the gate of 100 holy places is located?

    The ground rhinoceros ice soul Jiao lay on the ground and seemed to feel something. Suddenly a pair of ice blue giant eyes opened. Zhong Chi''s expression changed. With a quick wave of his hand, the picture disappeared.

    He was silent and turned away from the control room.

    -------------------------------------

    At the bottom of yunkudong deep lake, an altar stands quietly, and a person is neutral in the water more than ten meters above the altar.

    10бв Eleven... Fifteen.

    Di Ping stood in the holy water of the Taiyin, meditating in his heart that his skin was constantly tearing, but then he repaired, tore and recovered.

    His face was pale and twisted, and it was constantly cracking. Blood gushed out and then burst. However, as the tear grew faster and faster, the repair seemed to be unable to keep up.

    Thirty!

    Di Ping gave a roar, and the man rushed directly away from the divine water of the lunar calendar and rushed into the lake. Suddenly, the lake turned red, like a bloody fish, rising rapidly.

    WOW! The water column rushed up, di Ping jumped out of the lake and fell on the shore.

    This time he stopped steadily, then sat and practiced. Suddenly, the vitality in the space rushed towards him like crazy, and the air screamed, which was more terrible than before.

    Only ten minutes later, di Ping opened his eyes again. The light in his eyes flashed like lightning. At this time, di Ping''s body faintly emitted a terrible energy, giving people the feeling that it was like a terrible ancient beast, which was extremely terrible.

    At this time, the void is moving, and there seems to be a kind of terrible will condensing.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, his mind quickly converged. Suddenly, the whole person''s breath dispersed and seemed to become an ordinary person. Except that his skin seemed to be shining with a halo, he could not feel any energy fluctuation.

    "I can''t practice anymore. I can''t suppress the natural disaster!"

    Di Ping felt that the terrible will dispersed, and he sighed slightly.

    Originally, he wanted to keep refining. Now he can hold on to 30 breath, and the Taiyin divine water is still effective. He can keep refining until he can bear it regardless of time, but the realm is no longer allowed, and the natural disaster will fall almost at any time.

    His eyes seemed to cross the space and look at the altar at the bottom of the lake. His eyes said deeply:

    "When I get through the robbery, I''ll see what you really exist!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5478

    Chaotic sea.

    A huge virtual warship is moving rapidly. On the warship, the symbol of Tianjian sect is obvious.

    Behind the divine ship, there are more than a dozen transport ships, which are dangerous in the chaotic sea. Therefore, these transport ships like to follow behind the temple or some powerful warships in order to get some protection.

    In the hall on the top floor of the divine ship, Lei Jianfeng Tiangu and broken jade Jianfeng Beiling stood in front of the French window, tasting wine and looking at the vast chaotic sea.

    Beiling suddenly said:

    "Thousands of circles gather together. The opening of the holy land will be a bloodbath!"

    Tiangu Road:

    "If you don''t enter the yuan, the fetus will eventually become empty. Knowing the bloody rain, no one is willing to give up!"

    Beiling Road:

    "The fruit of Yuan embryo! Are you serious? "

    Tiangu looks at Beiling Road:

    "The old sword man comes from Qingyun peak. You know his strength and I know it, but how can he reach the present level in a short time? Isn''t that enough? "

    Beiling nodded and looked at Tiangu Road:

    "Diping is really lucky! He is now flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix. He has become a leader. Now his strength is no less than twelve. It seems that no one can stop the rise of Qingyun peak! "

    Tiangu flashed a sharp look in his eyes and said:

    "Laughing, the last thing is laughter, Wanjie city! It''s really a big tone to set up Wanjie city. I saw that when Wanjie gathered, how did he exist! "

    Beiling looked at Tiangu and said:

    "It''s said that Duan Tianlei and Feng Qingxue are now resident in the magic fog city. They have formed a strategic alliance with the holy beast mountain, Tianxian Pavilion, danxiazong and Fenhai Pavilion. Now the influence of the magic fog city is comparable to that of the temple, and they can''t live in Wanjie city!"

    Tiangu sneered:

    "Alliance! It looks like flames and flowers, but fireworks are perishable. The twelve will not let another thirteen in the Xuanyuan world, and the temple will not let another temple outside him. This impact of public opinion is only a test. When all circles gather, it is the real beginning! "

    Beiling''s eyes flashed and said:

    "Did brother Tiangu get any information?"

    Tiangu smiled and said:

    "Do you need any information? This is true! "

    "That''s true!"

    Beiling nodded, raised his glass, gently touched Tiangu, took a sip, stopped for a few seconds and said:

    "What are you going to do, senior brother Tiangu?"

    Tiangu looks at Beiling Road:

    "What and how?"

    Beiling smiled and said:

    "Is senior brother Tiangu really ready to let him develop like this all the time?"

    Tiangu smiled at the speech:

    "What does it matter if he develops his and I develop mine!"

    Beiling''s eyes fell on Tiangu''s face and said:

    "Are you just watching?"

    Tiangu showed a smile on his face and looked at the starry sky with far-reaching eyes:

    "Yes, I''ll just watch him rise and fall!"

    Beiling smiled and they were silent. A moment later, Beiling suddenly said:

    "I just don''t understand the patriarch''s idea. Di Ping''s power is developing rapidly and obviously has a bad origin. Why hasn''t the palace leader appeared and expressed any opinions?"

    Tiangu took back his eyes from the starry sky, smiled and said:

    "Elder martial brother Beiling, why are you confused? Di Ping didn''t bring these people into Qingyun peak!"

    Hearing the speech, Beiling suddenly said:

    "Look at my brain, yes, it''s magic fog city now!"

    The two smiled at each other, raised their glasses and collided again. Beiling took a sip of wine, looked at the stars outside, and suddenly said:

    "How do I feel it''s quiet all the way? When was the chaotic sea so calm?"

    Tiangu also frowned slightly when he heard the speech, glanced at the starry sky and said:

    "Elder martial brother Beiling has been closed. I don''t know. The last time he cleaned up the chaotic sea, there was a wave of animals, and the number of chaotic animals decreased greatly!"

    Beiling nodded slightly:

    "I see!"

    -------------------------------------

    After staying in the magic fog city for a month, Mo Hong finally settled everything. He hurried back to the temple. What surprised him was that there was only holding the Holy Spirit in the temple, but neither believers, holding the Holy Spirit nor elder Hongyang.

    When Bingsheng saw Mo Hong coming back, he hurriedly asked:

    "Has it been settled?"

    Mo Hong said:

    "It has been settled. Magic fog city promises to complete all transmission arrays within one month!"

    Uphold the holy way:

    "What about building the city? They also agreed to the place we planned?"

    Mo Hong said:

    "I have agreed!"

    As soon as he waved his hand, a map of the battlefield of Xuanyuan and Wanjie suddenly appeared in front of them. Mo Hong ordered three times, and immediately three red lights up.

    Bing Sheng looked at the three positions, and his eyes sank slightly:

    "Heishan, Tashan plateau and Luochuan mountain, do they really agree with these three places?"

    Mo Hong said:

    "Yes, they agreed!"

    There are some strange ways to uphold Holiness:

    "Don''t they know that these three places are in the war zone?"

    Mo Hong said:

    "They know! Moreover, they also accept it in other districts and will build cities one by one later! "

    Bingsheng''s eyes slightly coagulated:

    "What is magic Fog City thinking? Will they agree to such a condition? "

    Mo Hong frowned and said:

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why they chose the place we gave. They still stepped on the trap. It gives me the feeling that they don''t care!"

    "Don''t care!"

    Bingsheng said:

    "I don''t understand the way of magic fog city more and more!"

    After thinking for a while, Mo Hong suddenly said:

    "Bing Sheng, do you think there are some problems with the war?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5479

    Uphold the holy way:

    "What''s the problem?"

    Mo Hong said:

    "I have a feeling that it is not these forces that really benefit from this chaotic war, but the magic fog city!"

    Holding the holy look, he looked at Mo Hong and said:

    "Why do you say that?"

    Mo Hong thought for a moment and said:

    "After you saw this chaotic war, what was damaged was our Xuanyuan temple and the twelve sects, as well as the forces involved, but the magic fog Ze was not affected at all. Moreover, during the war, the magic fog city sent troops and horses everywhere to help the cities fight. It not only gained a lot of prestige, but also absorbed many casual practitioners and defeated power practitioners and grew rapidly!"

    He took out a document and handed it to Bing Shengdao:

    "Moreover, I have also made an investigation. During this battle, he absorbed more than 10000 practitioners, and more than one third of them were robbed and changed the environment, including not only Chinese robbed real people, but also several high robbed real people; In addition, during this period, the sales of magic fog city pills, weapons and other materials increased more than ten times, making a lot of profits. According to my rough calculation, this war only made a profit of more than 10 billion! "

    Bingsheng''s eyes also showed shock:

    "So much?"

    Mo Hong said:

    "Not only that, after the war, the first requirement of all forces is to build a transmission array. Once the transmission array is directly connected to Wanjie City, Wanjie City absorbs Wanjie resources. It can be imagined how fast Wanjie city will develop in a short time!"

    He looked at the holy way:

    "Bingsheng, look, who is the biggest beneficiary after this war? It seems that there is only magic fog city. I have to doubt that this big fight is for magic fog city! "

    Bingsheng Ningmei said:

    "We didn''t doubt this matter. Elder, we also discussed it, but there is no evidence that it is related to the magic fog city, and we can''t believe that so many sects came to the stage to set up a stage for the magic fog city. He doesn''t have such a big table!"

    He paused and said:

    "After our analysis, the reasons for this war are: first, the opening of the holy land, the forces of all parties do not want to make our Xuanyuan world continue to become stronger and want to take a share. Second, the establishment of the transmission array makes all parties feel the crisis. If they do not launch this war, when our transmission array is fully established, our control over all places will become stronger, It is likely to be slowly eaten away by the Xuanyuan world! "

    Mo Hong looked at Bingsheng Road:

    "Bing Sheng, Shi Sheng didn''t say that there is a hand behind this matter. If this hand exists, will it be related to the magic fog Ze?"

    Bing Sheng looked at Mo Hong and said:

    "It''s still under investigation, but it''s not found that the hand behind it comes from there. The elder''s analysis is most likely jiuchenjie, but it''s just a guess. There''s no exact evidence!"

    Mo Hong said:

    "Bingsheng, I suggest you check more about magic fog. No one knows where the strong man suddenly appeared in magic fog city comes from. Isn''t it doubtful?"

    Uphold the holy way:

    "The elder has been doing his best to check this matter. At present, don''t worry about these things. End the confrontation with all parties as soon as possible. These losses in our temple are very heavy and should be recovered as soon as possible. Now the twelve cases are dissatisfied with us. They believe that they have returned to the temple to report their work. The situation is a little bad, so we need to end the war as soon as possible!"

    Mo Hong nodded:

    "All right! I''ll send out the terms of cooperation as soon as possible! "

    Mo Hong left and Bingsheng sat quietly. He looked at the information on the case, narrowed his eyes and murmured:

    "Magic fog Ze, di ping!"

    -------------------------------------

    Dark dead Sen.

    This is the most dangerous theater on the battlefield.

    Although magic fog Ze ranked second, the power of the temple can also be extended. Before Di Ping established magic fog city, the people''s livelihood and economy of the three magic fog cities were almost controlled by the temple. It''s not too much to say that it is the site of the temple.

    However, there is only one city Jianchuan pass in the dark dead forest temple.

    Even the twelve have not established a station here, not because they don''t want to build it, but because they can''t.

    After passing Jianchuan pass, you enter the dark area. The dark dead forest always breaks out the black tide irregularly. Together with the black tide, nothing can live. Once the station is swallowed up by the black tide, almost no one can come out alive.

    However, Xuanyuan temple will build some safety zones in the dark dead forest, so that those who seek resources in the dark dead forest can rest temporarily when the black tide subsides.

    Therefore, anyone sent to the dark dead forest to garrison the safe zone is generally considered to be sent to death, because the mortality rate is too high, and few people can garrison it for more than ten years.

    Now it is the Kuroshio period. Standing in Jianchuan pass city, looking at the dark dead forest, what you see seems to be endless black areas, gloomy and terrible.

    All those who entered the dark dead forest had already retreated and hid in Jianchuan pass. Once the tide passed, they entered the dark dead forest again.

    But at this time, in the dark tide, a figure was walking slowly.

    Hiss!

    Suddenly, the black fog surged, and a black fog shot behind the man, but when it rushed to the range of one foot, a burst of bone fragmentation sounded, the black fog broke, and a body fell down.

    The whole body is gray and black, like an ape like a wolf. There is no hair on the whole body. It is smooth and makes people feel greasy, sharp teeth and claws, but the face looks like a person.

    This is the most frightening existence in the dark dead forest. It is called the dark beast. It is extremely fast. It can''t be found hidden in the black tide. It can''t kill people. But it''s such a terrible dark beast that it can''t even get close to its body.

    The figure didn''t even look at it. He continued to walk to the depths of the dark dead forest, and the bodies on the ground moved. Soon, countless things like black roots drilled out of the land and wound the bodies. Soon, the bodies were swallowed into the earth.

    Then there was another attack, but without exception, they became corpses and were swallowed up by strange tree roots.

    The shadow didn''t seem to know what happened behind him. He walked inward. His speed was very slow, but it was very fast. However, after entering thousands of miles, he stopped, and the dark tide in the distance was deeper.

    "Here you are!"

    Just as he stood still, a low voice came from behind a tree, and a figure came out from behind the tree.

    "Yes, I''m coming!"

    The shadow made a low voice, and then slowly took off his robe and hat.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5480

    Yunkudong has been blocked for a month. Xu Xu is not allowed to enter. There were still some people in the city. Now almost all of them have gone away. Only some indigenous people who took root in yunkudong cannot live without yunkudong and can only live in the city.

    Pres knew that Diping was studying the star array, but after the array fluctuated for a period of time in the first two days, there was no movement anymore, but Diping didn''t come out, and he didn''t ask much.

    His command was to keep the cloud dry cave until the LORD came out.

    "Pres!"

    Pres was drinking tea in the hall when a voice sounded outside the hall. He was surprised and looked up. He saw Diping walking up the steps.

    Seeing Di Ping, pres''s eyes were surprised. At this time, di Ping seemed to be an ordinary person. He didn''t have any power fluctuation, but he quietly appeared outside the hall. He didn''t find it.

    However, although he was surprised, he quickly stood up and greeted the respectful salute:

    "Holy Lord, you are out of the customs!"

    Diping nodded, looked at Pres and said:

    "What''s going on in the city?"

    Presto:

    "Return to the Lord, everything is normal!"

    Diping looked at Pres and glanced at him:

    "Haven''t you sensed the God''s robbery yet?"

    Pres shook his head and said with a wry smile:

    "Return to the Lord, pres is stupid, and has not felt the robbery of the LORD yet!"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Communicate with them more and enter the realm of heaven as soon as possible!"

    Pres nodded:

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Diping Road:

    "Well, I need to go out of the city to rob. You keep the cloud dry cave!"

    "Cross robbery?"

    Pres was surprised when he heard the speech and hurriedly said:

    "Holy Lord, will you not let others guard you? I''ll inform Lord yuntuo that they come! "

    Di Ping smiled faintly:

    "No, it''s simple. It won''t take much time!"

    "This..."

    Pres hesitated, but was interrupted by Diping:

    "Well, it''s settled like this. I won''t cross the robbery in yunkudong. If the situation is determined to change, I''ll inform you!"

    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade him, he had to send Di Ping away. Seeing that di Ping easily crossed the defense and flew directly out of the city, he just rushed into the fog. Soon, the sky began to change, dark clouds rolled and thunder roared.

    Looking at this, pres was shocked and muttered:

    "Didn''t the Lord just get through five disasters? Now it''s six robberies? "

    At this time, two people were drinking in a restaurant in the city. They saw Peres appear on the wall. One person''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Isn''t that pres? Who is he sending out of town? "

    The other man whispered:

    "Not many people can make pres so respectful?"

    (I) humanity:

    "You are so young that there is only one candidate!"

    Another person''s eyes burst into light and said:

    "You mean that?"

    The two looked at each other, and the light flashed in their eyes. Then they suddenly looked outside the city and listened to the rolling thunder and the terrible fluctuation of heaven''s power. Their faces changed again and said in surprise:

    "Cross the robbery!"

    -------------------------------------

    Di Ping flew thousands of miles and stopped. He immediately completely released the suppression, and suddenly a powerful breath gushed out, like a terrible ancient fierce beast.

    Suddenly, the sky thundered, thunder clouds poured in from all directions, and the world fell into darkness.

    The will wave of Tianjie scared away countless fierce beasts, fled the scope of Tianjie and gathered outside. Some powerful fierce beasts felt Tianjie and rushed one after another.

    Di Ping wanted to leave the magic fog Ze to cross the robbery, but he was not in the magic fog Ze. At present, he really had no good place to cross the robbery. It was safer to cross the robbery in the cloud dry cave. He could send someone in for assistance at any time.

    His mind moved. Suddenly, seven black stone tablets flew out quickly, roared and fell hundreds of miles away. The God tablet shook, and a large array hidden in the earth protected him. The fierce beast wanted to rob him and passed the pass.

    Click!

    When he finished all this, a thunder burst in the sky, a thunder tore open the ground, even the fog burst open and turned into a clear day.

    The magic fog is so powerful that it can shield the mystery of the fall of Tianzun. It also retreats under the sky robbery.

    Di Pingwei stood in the sky and looked at the thunder clouds rolling overhead, forming a huge thunder cloud vortex, and a powerful lightning was condensing in the vortex.

    He is letting out his breath wantonly. Now he feels that he is full of strength. In the face of natural disaster, he is not worried at all, but eager to try. He wants to try how strong he is after this exercise.

    The thunder cloud vortex rotates faster and faster, and a terrible thunder dragon is forming. The terrible heavenly power is threatening the earth, and countless fierce beasts roar uneasily.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the world shook, the vortex huff and puff, a terrible lightning tore the sky, fell straight down, and roared towards Di Ping.

    Di Ping stood in the sky, motionless, and allowed the thunder and lightning to bombard him.

    Boom!

    When the lightning exploded, di Ping''s body suddenly fell to the ground. Seeing that it was about to fall to the ground, he rose against the lightning again. The whole person was bathed in the lightning and allowed thousands of lightning to bombard his body.

    If someone could see clearly, he would be shocked. Such terrible lightning bombarded Di Ping''s skin. Suddenly, the skin seemed to fluctuate with water. Then the lightning was sucked into the skin to form countless electric flowers, but even the skin was not torn.

    "Cool!"

    Di Ping burst out joy in his eyes. With a roar, the whole person suddenly turned into a black hole, devouring countless lightning, refining and turning it into his own energy.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5481

    Di Ping didn''t see it. At this time, a figure stood in the distant sky, watching the scene quietly.

    There are many powerful beasts below. It seems that he can''t see his existence. If Di Ping knew him, it was the mysterious Mr. Yu. He would be in the magic fog, and near the cloud dry cave.

    Seeing that di Ping easily broke the lightning, Mr. Yu was shocked again. He murmured:

    "What method is used to refine such a powerful golden body? It seems that it is no weaker than the jiuzhuan witch God in the nine quinoa world. Where did this son inherit such a subtle method of refining his body?"

    "It seems that I have to go to heaven once. The inheritance behind this son is not simple. It doesn''t seem to be the method of cultivation from heaven!"

    There was a light in his eyes. Whether Di Ping''s suddenly increased power or his own strength, Mr. Yu was more and more surprised. He needed to understand Di Ping''s background.

    If Di Ping heard it, he would be even more shocked. Mr. Yu mentioned the heaven. There is only one heaven that di Ping knows, that is the heaven of the fairy family!

    Mr. Yu''s eyes fell on di Ping. He saw a thunder robbery on di Ping, which could not affect him at all. It seemed as if he was bathing in the thunder robbery, swallowing the lightning refining rules, and his breath became stronger and stronger.

    Suddenly, he looked at the direction of the cloud withered cave, frowned slightly and said:

    "Come so soon!"

    Suddenly, his body slowly disappeared into the fog. After the film rested, the fog moved. Yuntuo, Yuanshou and Senmo appeared in the sky.

    Senmo frowned. He glanced at the position where Mr. Yu was standing just now, but he didn''t find anything. He pressed his mind, glanced at di Ping who was crossing the robbery and said:

    "The three of us are on our own side. We can''t let any fierce beast disturb the master''s robbery!"

    "Good!"

    Yuntuo responded and left quickly. The three formed a triangle to guard the place where Di Pingdu robbed.

    Diping didn''t let him know, but pres didn''t dare not. If Diping had an accident in yunkudong, he couldn''t bear it. Although he was a follower of Diping and wouldn''t violate Diping''s will, he had independent thinking and knew what the first principle was to protect Diping''s safety.

    Praise knows how dangerous it is to cross the robbery in the magic fog. They were protected by yuntuo and Yuanshou Tianzun before, but sometimes there may be danger, so he dare not gamble.

    Di Ping didn''t know that yuntuo was coming. He was happily crossing the robbery. He attacked the thunder robbery again and again. What colorful, colorful, Jiutian xuanlei, Taiyin real fire and Yin evil wind had no impact on him. He couldn''t break his golden body at all. Even if it was torn and healed quickly, it couldn''t cause absolute damage.

    Yuntuo''s several people were silly. It was the first time for them to see Dujie. The peak master was really strong enough. Dujie was like playing.

    "Break it for me!"

    At this time, a violent drink shook the world. Di Ping rose into the sky and blew the thunder robbery with a fist. Then the whole person stood in the thunder robbery, swallowing the thunder and lightning all over the sky, and his breath increased more rapidly.

    When!

    A sacred bell came faintly from the nine days. A sacred light broke through the thunder cloud and fell on di Ping.

    "That''s it?"

    Yuntuo looked at the divine light, and his eyes were shocked.

    Ho ho!

    At this time, the fierce beasts hidden in the fog around made a sound, roared at the God and rushed to the light column. Heaven and earth gave gifts, and swallowed them, they could get infinite benefits. Although the fierce beasts of magic fog didn''t have much wisdom, their instinct for evolution made them crazy to devour this energy.

    "Don''t be stunned, do it!"

    At this time, Senmo''s deep cry sounded in their ears. They reacted and hurried to start.

    "You don''t have to do it!"

    At this time, a voice came out, and the three stopped together and looked at di Ping bathed in the divine light.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, heaven and earth shook, and seven huge black stone tablets floated between heaven and earth, as if they were seven mountains guarding the hundred mile heaven and earth. Countless runes flashed on the black stone tablets, as if they were inscriptions.

    Seven stone tablets vibrated at the same time, and seven golden figures appeared on the top of the stone tablet. Each holding a god tablet, as if it were a God, suddenly attacked together in the face of the fierce beasts.

    Boom!

    When the seven attacks fell, the heaven and earth collapsed, countless powerful beasts were twisted into pieces, and the blood rain sprayed wine into the sky.

    The fierce beast silk was not afraid, and their blood gas aroused their ferocity. They roared and rushed up to fight with the seven golden virtual shadows, and the battle directly entered the intensity. However, these fierce beasts had no Tianzun level fierce beasts, and they were not the opponents of the seven virtual shadows. They could only be killed, and none of them could only break through the defense of the stone tablet.

    Seeing this, the three people also put down their hearts and began to watch. They were also happy to give Di Ping a workout.

    Roar!

    A roar shook the world, and a huge fierce beast broke through the fog and appeared in the land of robbery.

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou turned pale together, and yuntuo exclaimed:

    "How did the silver winged dragon Kun appear here?"

    Yuan Shou shouted loudly:

    "Forget it, stop it!"

    As soon as the silver winged dragon Kun appeared, he rushed towards Di Ping''s direction. The virtual shadow of the seven gods felt a strong breath. Suddenly, the seven gods attacked the silver winged dragon Kun at the same time. The seven attacks tore the world and the power was unparalleled.

    Roar!

    The silver wing dragon Kun roared, a pair of silver wings shook, a powerful storm rushed out, a roar, seven energy collapse storms rushed to the seven God Monument and hit the defense array. Suddenly, a huge array appeared to block the storm.

    "You go back!"

    Senmo and others had just rushed over. At this time, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears. The three stopped together and looked at it. They saw that the divine light had dissipated, and di Ping had stood still again and was looking at the silver winged dragon Kun.

    Click!

    A thunder burst in the sky, a Thunder Dragon cut through the sky, the bright light lit up the earth, the thunder clouds rolled, swallowed the hole broken by the divine light, and the heaven and earth turned into darkness again.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5482

    "Thunder robbery!"

    The three of yuntuo were stunned by the thunder clouds rolling again in the sky. They didn''t just get through the robbery. How did the thunder robbery start again, but then the three faces showed shock. They knew what was going on.

    Diping, this is preparing for two robberies in a row!

    The three looked shocked at di Ping''s figure. This is not the first robbery. It''s going to cross seven robbers. It''s a big robbery. The power is much different from six robbers. Is di Ping crazy!

    "Peak master can''t!"

    Yuan Shou hurriedly stopped.

    "Let''s go back!"

    At this time, Senmo''s voice came from their ears. They were stunned, but they watched Senmo retreat. Although they were worried, they still retreated.

    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, with a larger range and stronger power than before. Thunder and lightning cut through the sky, and the hair of Yuanshou and others also floated. Those fierce beasts who attacked the seven gods'' magic tablet felt the thunder robbery and retreated one after another.

    Although the fierce beast is crazy, it is instinctively afraid of the power of heaven and earth.

    Silver winged dragon Kun also felt the thunder robbery. He gave up attacking the seven gods to seal the great array. His fierce eyes looked at di Ping under the thunder robbery, roared, swung a pair of huge wings like fins, and turned his huge body to leave.

    "Want to go!"

    At this time, there was a sudden deep drink. I saw that the seven God steles suddenly shook, and the light spread rapidly. The seven God steles moved like a blink, directly enveloping the silver winged dragon Kun.

    The virtual shadow of the seven gods with huge breath stood in the sky. Looking at the silver winged dragon Kun, the seven divine soldiers exuded terrible power and shrouded the space in the God monument.

    Roar!

    When the silver winged dragon Kun saw his God monument trapped, he was immediately angry. The fierce power of the king beast broke out and roared. The giant wing swung and the huge body hit the seven gods.

    "Seven gods in one бд killing gods and beheading"

    At this time, a loud drink shook the sky. I saw that the virtual shadows of the seven gods were instantly integrated into a hundred Zhang giant god, and the seven divine soldiers were also integrated into a giant sword, which was cut off with one sword.

    Boom!

    The golden giant sword burns a raging flame and cuts down. The heaven and earth are divided under the giant sword, and bursts of thunder shake the heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the sword Gang cut on the silver winged dragon Kun. An air explosion rushed out and scattered a lot of thunder clouds. The scales and armor on the Dragon Kun''s back collapsed, gave a terrible roar, and his huge body fell down.

    But the next moment, the silver winged dragon Kun roared angrily, the huge wings flapped, and the terrible force flapped on the earth. Suddenly, the earth burst, and the strong wind rolled the gravel to form a storm, and the huge body of the silver winged dragon Kun rushed into the sky again.

    The huge wings and silver back of the silver winged dragon Kun lit up, and the terrible energy fluctuations scattered out. Its huge mouth opened, and a mass of lightning condensed in its mouth.

    Roar!

    A roar, a thunder burst from his mouth and went out to the spirit.

    "One sword divides the world!"

    A magnificent voice shook the heaven and earth. With a sword, it was chopped on the thunder explosion.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth suddenly shook, and a ball of thunder exploded. Heaven and earth were blazing in an instant, just as heaven and earth turned into day, which was dazzling.

    The violent lightning energy rushed out, the huge sword collapsed under the violent lightning impact, and the seven gods also collapsed under the impact of the lightning explosion, which turned into seven golden lights and rushed into the God monument. The seven gods'' magic sealing array also insisted on a breath under the lightning explosion, followed by the collapse, and the seven God monuments shook.

    "No, the silver winged dragon Kun is too strong. The peak master can''t stop it!"

    Yuan Shou looked at the scene and said hurriedly.

    He and yuntuo have stayed in the magic fog Ze for too long. They know the power of silver winged dragon Kun, which is one of the most powerful fierce beasts in the magic fog Ze. He and yuntuo have to give way when they meet. Di Ping is just how to stop six robbers.

    Sammo was equally dignified, but he said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t worry, the master didn''t call, we don''t do it!"

    Yuntuo emergency road:

    "Senmo, when is it? It''s too late to talk about it!"

    Senmo said in a deep voice:

    "I said, you can''t participate without the master''s command!"

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou stamped their feet anxiously. At this time, their faces changed and they said in a surprised voice:

    "What does the master do?"

    At this time, di Ping unexpectedly appeared in front of Yinyi Longkun. For a moment, yuntuo and Yuanshou mentioned their voices. Senmo also suddenly held his fist and his face was worried.

    In front of the silver winged dragon Kun, di Ping was like an ant. One side was fierce and powerful, and one was extremely weak. There was no comparability at all. He could swallow it in one bite.

    At this time, the silver winged dragon Kun was completely angered. A pair of fierce eyes looked at di Ping and gave a roar. His huge body rushed towards Di Ping, his huge mouth opened, swallowed the sky and the earth, and the power of terror enveloped Di Ping.

    Di Ping looked at the sky, his eyes flashed with light, suddenly looked at the silver winged dragon Kun, and said faintly:

    "Go through the robbery with me!"

    Boom!

    The world shook suddenly, the huge vortex in the sky shook, a Thunder Dragon roared down from the vortex, the strong Thunder Dragon tore the world, and the whole sky was bright.

    The silver winged dragon Kun suddenly stopped, his huge eyes looked at the sky, gave a roar, and suddenly turned his body to go.

    "I want to go! It''s late! "

    At this time, di Ping smiled coldly, and his body moved instantaneously under the silver winged dragon Kun.

    Boom!

    Lightning fell instantly, and the violent lightning bombarded the silver winged dragon Kun. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of lightning exploded, turning heaven and earth into a thunder field.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5483

    Roar!

    The silver winged dragon Kun gave a shrill roar, the scales broke and the lightning struck out.

    Ah!

    Di Ping also gave a roar. The violent lightning tore his body, and the lightning rushed into his body and destroyed his golden body. However, the powerful golden body cultivated at the bottom of the lake showed its power. Flesh and blood quickly swallowed up the lightning as if it were alive, refined the energy, and the golden body recovered quickly.

    Di Ping was shocked. The high-level robbery was really unusual. Moreover, because of the existence of Yinyi Longkun, his power was much stronger, but fortunately, Yinyi Longkun shared a lot for him, and he only took part.

    He knows he''s playing a little big!

    Leading the silver winged dragon Kun to cross the robbery together is to stimulate a more powerful thunder robbery. He is a little dissatisfied. He wants to try his endurance and whether he has reached the level of heaven. Now it seems that he is still a little poor.

    However, the first disaster could be carried, and his eyes rekindled a blazing light.

    Fear flashed in the eyes of silver winged dragon Kun. His huge body twisted and wanted to leave. Now he is crossing the robbery. His power will be greater and greater, and it can''t resist.

    "Still want to go!"

    Di Ping''s mind moved, and the seven God tablets burst into light again. A light array surged and formed gold chains to bind the silver winged dragon Kun. Under the beating of the giant wings of the silver winged dragon Kun, he didn''t break free.

    Roar!

    The silver winged dragon Kun roared with fear from his heart. The silver winged dragon Kun flapped like a whale''s giant tail. The power of terror smashed the void, broke the golden locks, and the silver winged dragon Kun wanted to fly again.

    The silver winged dragon Kun is comparable to the extreme heaven, even more terrible. In the same realm, the fierce beast is absolutely victorious compared with power and defense. In the magic fog, it is like a fish in water, and its power is doubled.

    It''s not easy for Di Ping to trap him, but at this time, di Ping''s whole body is haunted by thunder robbery, and his eyes are very bright, like two flames. Although his strength is not as good as that of silver winged dragon Kun, practitioners can use weapons.

    "Seven gods seal the town, and heaven and earth are for my use!"

    Buzz!

    The seven gods blocked the great array and expanded rapidly. The thousand mile heaven and earth was shrouded by the great array. Suddenly, the thousand mile heaven and earth were under his control.

    At this time, the chaotic space is also full of thunder and clouds, and the fog retreats. The space is expanding rapidly. The space is full of vast energy. The huge energy is injected into the seven gods monument. Suddenly, the seven gods monument burst into a more intense light, and the chains are regenerated, pressing down the impulse of the silver winged dragon Kun to fly again.

    Roar!

    The silver winged dragon Kun roared angrily, his huge body twisted, his huge wings flapped, his huge tail swung, the power of terror broke out, and the world was collapsing.

    Boom, boom!

    The gold chains broke under the power of terror, and the silver winged dragon Kun was about to break free again.

    Boom!

    At this time, the sky shook again, followed by a dragon roar, and a seven color Thunder Dragon rolled down with purple flames.

    With a roar, the thunder and lightning bombarded the silver winged dragon Kun. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning exploded, and countless scales and armor also exploded. Di Ping was shocked, and the thunder robbery locked him. Although the silver winged dragon Kun blocked the bombardment, the power of the thunder robbery gathered towards him.

    The terrible thunder and lightning bombarded his gold body. The sky fire rushed into his body and burned. He roared. He saw the water and light fluctuate on his gold body, quickly devour refining and repair the gold body.

    Although Di Ping was in pain, he was very sober. The pain was much worse than the body refining in the water of the lunar God. He could bear it completely. Moreover, he felt the benefits of the body refining in the water of the lunar God. The flesh was flexible and powerful. If lightning would explode his flesh and blood before, but now it was divided by layers of waves. He just tore the gold body and could not cause fundamental damage.

    He devoured the lightning refining madly, and his breath became stronger and stronger, while the silver winged dragon Kun suffered. His scales and armor collapsed under the terrible thunder, and the divine fire burned in it. The strong pain made him more crazy.

    Roar!

    The silver winged dragon Kun roared angrily, and his huge body struggled frantically. He broke the newly formed gold chain again, and his body seemed to break free again.

    "Get down!"

    At this time, a roar sounded, and di Ping was wrapped with lightning, but he appeared over the silver winged dragon Kun and hit it with a fist, like a fog thunder ball falling from the sky.

    Bang!

    The fist Gang pounded heavily on the back of the silver winged dragon Kun. It was hard and was broken by the thunder robbery. Without the scales, the fist Di Ping blew down, and suddenly the flesh and blood collapsed. The silver winged dragon Kun roared, and his huge body fell down.

    Standing on the back of the silver winged dragon Kun, di Ping shouted in a deep voice:

    "Give me the power of heaven and earth!"

    Buzz!

    The seven gods monument once again shines in the sky, the seven gods seal the great array again expands, and the gold chain becomes stronger, trapping the silver winged dragon Kun on the ground.

    Yuntuo and Yuanshou looked shocked and stepped back. Looking at the big array enveloping the heaven and earth, they were shocked. The seven God steles were so strong that they created their own array map and adjusted the power of heaven and earth to be used. Such a powerful beast as silver winged dragon Kun was trapped.

    If God is trapped in this array, I''m afraid it''s unbearable!

    Di Ping was able to trap Ba Yin, the God of three horizons, when he was only robbed for four times. Now he has been robbed for six times, and his strength has increased by many times. The seven God monument is showing the power of the best divine soldiers.

    Click!

    The sky was thundered. A Thunder Dragon tore the sky and bombarded the silver winged dragon Kun. The silver winged dragon Kun roared in pain. The violent lightning tore its wound, but he was locked on the earth by the gold chain.

    The thunder and lightning fell down one after another, and the six nine day robbery and fifty-four thunder and lightning were stronger than one. The Yin wind, thunder and fire wheel turned into the battle. The cry of the silver winged dragon Kun became weaker and weaker. Its struggle was powerless. Its body was almost penetrated, and the violent lightning destroyed his body.

    But di Ping''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, he doesn''t need silver winged dragon Kun to resist for him. He stands on the back of silver winged dragon Kun and meets the thunder robbery.

    Boom!

    The sky thunder robbery has also been completely angered. A huge thunder cloud vortex envelops thousands of miles. A terrible thunder dragon is forming. The world is quiet. The wind steps and sound stops. It seems that everything is still.

    At this moment, Senmo and Yinyi Longkun were staring at the sky.

    Qiang!

    A dragon roar shook the world, and a nine color Thunder Dragon tore the thunder cloud and impacted down.

    "Whatever you want, I only punch!"

    A magnificent cry shook the world, a mighty fist hit the sky, and a golden light like Tongsheng Longba rushed into the sky.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5484

    The man in black pulled down his hood and showed his face. It was Hong Yang, the elder of Xuanyuan temple.

    He hid his tracks and appeared in the dark dead forest.

    The person who turns out from behind the tree also pulls down his hood and reveals a middle-aged face. It''s very common. If he is placed in the crowd, he won''t attract attention.

    He looked at Hong Yang and said:

    "Why is it so urgent for me to meet? There are so many eyes now. You are not afraid to expose it!"

    Hongyang Road:

    "So I choose to die in this dark forest. Once the black tide passes, all traces will not exist!"

    The middle-aged man looked into the dark dead forest and said faintly:

    "Do you know if the dark dead forest will exist! Is it possible that it knows everything here? "

    Hongyang Road:

    "Maybe! But that kind of existence will not pay attention to our affairs! "

    The middle-aged man smiled and did not argue, but looked at him and said:

    "Go ahead! What''s so urgent to see me? "

    Hong Yang looked at him with burning eyes and said:

    "You have nothing to explain to me?"

    The middle-aged man was silent and said:

    "I really don''t know about it. I didn''t start it this time!"

    Hong Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "It''s not you. Who will it be? Do you have any clues?"

    Middle aged humanity:

    "I don''t know. I''ve checked, but I didn''t find any information. I also sent someone to the lizard crocodile family. Last time, their family was not included in our plan. If there was a problem, it was the lizard crocodile family, but I was found as soon as I got close. The bite is much stronger than before. My shadow can''t hide from him!"

    Hong Yang didn''t make a sound. He looked at the middle-aged man quietly, and the middle-aged man looked at him with a very calm expression. After a while, Hong Yang said:

    "What''s going on in jiuchenjie?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head again and said:

    "I don''t know. You don''t have to ask me about it. I didn''t start this time, and I didn''t find jiuchenjie. I haven''t done so much!"

    Hongyang sink channel:

    "Why are you upset about the plan?"

    The middle-aged man said coldly:

    "Because I find that I don''t have to move. All ethnic groups are already moving. My participation is meaningless!"

    Hongyang sink channel:

    "Then why not inform us in advance!"

    The middle-aged man said faintly:

    "Hong Yang, I''m not your subordinate. I don''t have to tell you everything!"

    Hong Yang''s eyes flashed fiercely and said:

    "Red star, you seem to have forgotten who you are. Do you think your phagocytosis will grow over the years and you can get rid of it?"

    There are two forces on the earth in the Xuanyuan world, one is the samsara Pavilion, and the other is the phagocytosis meeting.

    The reincarnation Pavilion is mainly active in the Xuanyuan world, and the phagocytosis society has always been active in the battlefield of Wanjie. The personnel of the dark sky society are very mysterious and take some hunting tasks. They kill everyone, Xuanyuan people, and others.

    The twelve sects of the Xuanyuan world once killed the heaven devouring society, but they failed to kill it completely. They always reappeared after a period of time. However, the leader of the heaven devouring society has never been found. Some people say he is the Ninth Heaven God, others say he is the saint, but no one has ever seen his real body.

    At this time, standing in front of Hong Yang was the mysterious leader of the phagocytic society.

    The red star said faintly:

    "Hong Yang, what''s the difference between you and me? We are all dogs. No one is more noble than anyone!"

    Hong Yang''s eyes suddenly snapped and said in a deep voice:

    "Red star, do you know what you''re talking about? If you want to die, I will go away and die. If you dare to destroy the master''s plan, you will be in a dilemma! "

    Red star''s eyes mocked:

    "Master! ha-ha! Hong Yang, do you really think he regards you as his disciples? We are all dogs, just a dog he calls! "

    Hong Yang looked at chixing with awe inspiring eyes and said:

    "Red star, your words and deeds are very dangerous. I didn''t hear them in front of you!"

    Red Star chuckled:

    "Hong Yang, you are really pathetic. If things are really successful, do you think you can still master the Xuanyuan temple like now? Will that rest assured that you have control? "

    Hong Yang''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech, but then he said in a deep voice:

    "Red star, no matter what you think, my life was saved by the master and passed on by my Taoist master. His ambition is the unification of the Xuanyuan world. There is no fighting or internal friction. Repeat the grand occasion of the fairy family that year. I must help the master complete this ambition. As for how to arrange me, I have never considered!"

    Red Star channel:

    "Hong Yang, you are noble. You have always been on the bright side. You can say it with high sounding. But I have always lived in the dark. After it is done, I''m afraid there is only the end of being cleaned. I''m not reconciled. I don''t want to be cleaned!"

    Hong Yang suddenly changed his face and stared at chixing:

    "Is this about you?"

    The Red Star smiled:

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it yet. Although I''m not willing to fate, I won''t destroy his business!"

    He stopped and looked at Hong Yang:

    "Hong Yang, I can tell you that there is indeed a hand behind this. I have touched some ways, but I dare not touch it. If I touch it again, I will die. I won''t participate in this matter, but I finally remind you that we are calculating twelve cases, and this hand is calculating the whole Xuanyuan world. He has woven a big net, To swallow all the Xuanyuan world! "

    With that, red star turned and left,

    As soon as Hong Yang''s face changed, he hurriedly asked:

    "This hand comes from there. Did you touch it clearly?"

    Red Star stopped, looked back at him and said:

    "I touched it, and the star fell!"

    With that, he was ready to go again.

    "The star fell!"

    When Hong Yang was shocked, his eyes flashed and he hurried to say:

    "Red star, wait a minute. What do you want to do? Are you going to quit?"

    The Red Star stopped and didn''t look back:

    "Yes, I quit, Hong Yang. I''ve done dirty things for him for so many years. I already owe him. Now I don''t owe him!"

    With that, Xingchi walked towards the black tide step by step.

    Hong Yang suddenly reacted and shouted:

    "Red star, you hide there. If the master wants to find you, he will find you!"

    "Hong Yang, you have done some things, and you can''t touch some things, but you did. The disaster is advanced by you. The Xuanyuan world is coming to an end. He doesn''t have the energy to find me. He still has to fight for the secret!"

    The sound came from the dark tide.

    Hong Yang was startled. He was stunned and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Red star, wait a minute. What do you know?"

    At the same time, the body flashed past and rushed into the black tide, but nothing was found. The red star had disappeared without a trace, and there was a dead silence in the dark dead forest.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5485

    Boom!

    The thunder and lightning exploded, and hundreds of miles turned into a thunder field. A sad roar came out of the thunder field, and the earth and heaven were shaking for thousands of miles.

    "The silver winged dragon Kun is over!"

    Yuntuo looked at the terrible thunder explosion. His eyes were shocked and swallowed the water channel.

    Yuan Shou didn''t make a sound, but he was equally shocked. He knew that from this moment on, their advantage in front of Di Ping didn''t exist at all. The strength of the peak Lord has surpassed them. Seven robbers, just seven robbers!

    But one of the most powerful ferocious beasts of the silver winged dragon Kun magic fog Ze died in di Ping''s hands. At this moment, they have been completely convinced, not only systematically, but sincerely.

    Senmo''s eyes also flashed light at this time. The master finally grew to this step, getting closer and closer to a higher goal, and the light of hope was burning in his heart.

    At this time, in the thunder field, the silver winged dragon Kun has lost his vitality. His body has opened a large hole with a radius of tens of meters, and the wound is scorched black.

    At the bottom of the cave, Diping was lying at the bottom of the pit. His body was scorched and flesh and blood bloomed. The violent lightning was constantly bombarding his body, and the huge power of lightning was destroying his body. At this time, the interior of his body was rapidly repairing and swallowing the power of lightning.

    It seems that the ancient animals are slowly waking up, and the smell of terror is rising.

    At this time, all kinds of thoughts impacted his will, but di Ping''s spirit will was not weaker or even stronger than the golden body under the tempering of the lunar divine water, just as the golden god Buddha stood still under the impact of evil thoughts.

    Lianxin robbery was originally the most terrible robbery among the six or nine day robberies. Countless people were corrupted and fell into the Shinto, but Lianxin robbery was useless to di Ping.

    Finally, the last thunder and lightning disappeared. Only the remaining electricity flashed on di Ping''s body and exploded pieces of black coke. There was a layer of jade like skin inside, which was like water waves.

    When!

    A sacred and magnificent bell came faintly, and a holy and fairy light pierced the rolling thunder clouds and fell down.

    Di Ping''s body slowly lifted off and bathed in the divine light. His breath increased rapidly with more terror, and his mighty will was spreading to the world.

    In the chaotic space, it is also the divine light. The whole world is bathed in a divine light. The surrounding fog and lightning flash wildly, retreating at a faster speed, and the chaotic space expands again.

    In the middle of the chaotic space, in a huge blood pool, countless runes on the body of the Divine Body war soldier are lit, and the divine light is enveloped on him, as if countless golden snakes are drilling into his body. The terrible phagocytic power appears, the blood pool forms a vortex, the blood is quickly swallowed by it, and the breath is improving rapidly.

    A corpse mountain suddenly vibrated, and countless fierce animal corpses fell, revealing a huge black giant egg. The divine light fell on the giant egg, and the dead giant egg suddenly vibrated. The golden light was rapidly pouring into the egg through the scales, and the blood below was being swallowed by the giant egg, and countless blood lines climbed all over the surface of the giant egg like snakes.

    Dong!

    A low voice sounded like a dull drum. After a long time, it made a dull sound again.

    The sound came from the giant egg, and at this time, the faint giant egg was waving its luster, and a kind of vitality seemed to be sprouting.

    After a while, the golden light of the whole world slowly dissipated, and the growth of the world gradually stopped. The golden light disappeared from the giant egg, and the giant egg lost its luster again and turned into the dark dead egg again, but it changed faintly and seemed to fluctuate from time to time.

    The breath of the divine body and soldiers in the blood pit also stopped growing. It seemed to stand like a sculpture. The blood pool had completely dried up without any blood, and was completely swallowed up.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the warrior of the Divine Body raised to the sky and gave a roar. His breath soared rapidly and rushed into the sky like a wild dragon. The powerful breath scattered the clouds.

    At this time, the sacred light of the outside world had disappeared. Di Ping stood in the sky. A brocade robe quickly reappeared on him. His hair grew rapidly until it stopped growing to his back. A bunch of silver automatically tied his long hair and became a handsome and elegant young man again.

    His body fell slowly and landed on the body of Yinyi Longkun. It was like standing on a mountain. He felt his strength and flashed light in his eyes.

    "Finally seven robbers!"

    "Respectfully, the master is promoted to seven robbers!"

    "Congratulations on the rise of the peak Lord to the seventh robbery!"

    At this time, Senmo''s three bodies appeared in front of Di Ping. They saluted Di Ping together, and their faces were filled with eager smiles.

    As the saying goes, the faster Di Ping grows, the better for their followers!

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Just a fluke!"

    Then he stamped the silver winged dragon Kun under his feet and said:

    "I''ll keep it a secret for the time being!"

    "Yes!"

    The three quickly responded.

    Di Ping''s mind moved. The light of the seven gods monument flickered, the gold chain disappeared, the seven gods monument shrank rapidly, and then slowly disappeared into the air. Looking at the body of the silver winged dragon Kun, he still felt a sense of achievement. A Tianzun fierce beast died in his hands, and he is now seven robbers.

    Now he is finally qualified to play against the emperor, instead of playing cards and doing his best every time.

    As soon as he waved his hand, the body of Yinyi Longkun disappeared. He looked at Sanren:

    "You all go back! I need stability! "

    Morson Road:

    "Master, don''t you go back to magic fog city?"

    Diping Road:

    "The cloud dry cave is good. I''ll go to the cloud dry cave for stability!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5486

    "100 billion people, are you sure it''s 100 billion!"

    In Tielin fortress, shangzongjing looked at a three eyed man and asked in a deep voice.

    In the hall, Jiri and Gu Sheng both looked shocked and angry, as if a volcano was about to erupt.

    This three vision venerable, who is the one who contacted yunluochen, is Yanqi. Now he feels the anger of the three saints without any arrogance when facing yunluochen. His eyes are afraid and his whole body is trembling:

    "Yes... Yes, 100 billion!"

    Pop!

    Shang Zongjing slapped the handrail and shouted angrily:

    "Crazy, are they crazy? One hundred billion, how dare they? "

    Iwasaki''s body trembled. Under the holy master''s anger, he was like a leaf. On the rainstorm River, he would be drawn into the bottom of the river at any time.

    Auspicious sunken channel:

    "Elder Shang Zong, why don''t you get angry and ask what''s going on?"

    Shangzongjing angrily said:

    "There''s nothing else to ask. They''re not trying to redeem people. He''s hitting the face of our three eyes. He can''t agree. I''ll report to the temple and transfer people. I''ll shovel the magic fog city to the ground!"

    Lengleng road of Gu Sheng:

    "There are no people from your shangzong department in shangzongjing, are there?"

    Shang Zongjing stared angrily at Gu Shengdao:

    "What does Gu Gen mean by this?"

    Gu Sheng looked at him lightly and said:

    "Shangzongjing, don''t pretend to be angry. You can''t wait for these heavenly masters to return! In this way, there will be fewer competitors in your last ministry! "

    Shangzongjing suddenly stood up and pointed to Gu Shengdao:

    "Gu gen, you''re spitting. I lived in Beijing. When did I have this idea!"

    Without fear, Gu Shengsi said with a pale look:

    "No? When I lived in Beijing, 100 billion people were honored by heaven? How much does it cost us to cultivate a God, more than a trillion! Why do you think it''s expensive and unworthy when you come here? According to your opinion, once we attack magic fog city, we don''t force these heavenly lords to death. What are we doing? "

    Shangzongjing immediately stifled, but then angrily said:

    "Gu gen, you fart. Is this for Lingjing? This is to lose the dignity of our three horizons. If we agree, where will the three horizons face go, and where will the majesty of the temple exist! "

    Gu Sheng said faintly:

    "Yes! Your face is more important than the lives of the eleven heavenly lords! "

    "Gu gen, you want to die!"

    Shangzongjing''s face changed again, and suddenly his breath broke out.

    "Shangzongjing, I''m afraid of you. I''ve endured you for a long time!"

    Gu Sheng also drank violently, stood up and burst out.

    "Enough!"

    At this time, auspicious day suddenly drank a deep voice, and the whole hall was buzzing.

    Both shangzongjing and Gu Sheng were stagnant. He stopped and looked at Gu Sheng. He saw that Jiri''s face was as gloomy as water, and there was anger in his eyes.

    He is really angry. Now three people are trapped inside and outside. Five heavenly lords died in the war. Eleven heavenly lords are trapped in the magic fog city. They failed to seize the gate of the holy land. Two heavenly lords fall down. These two people are still arguing. He can''t bear it anymore.

    Iwasaki wanted to bury his head in the earth. The gods fought and his little soldier suffered. He was really afraid that the saint would slap him to death as soon as he broke out. Now he tried his best to reduce his sense of existence.

    The two saints knew they were wrong. They saw auspicious day rage and sat down angrily. Auspicious day looked at them and finally calmed down. He was tired and relieved, looked at his highness and said:

    "In addition to this, what conditions does magic fog city have?"

    Iwasaki seemed to be summoned out of his shell. His body shook and hurried to say:

    "My Lord, there are two conditions. One is that all crystal coins must be delivered in Amethyst coins!"

    Ji RI was stunned and said:

    "Amethyst coin?"

    Shangzongjing and Gu Sheng were also slightly stunned. Just now they thought it was Lingjing. What is this Amethyst?

    The venerable quickly said:

    "This Amethyst coin is the currency issued by the magic fog city. It is equivalent to Lingjing, but it needs to be exchanged in the magic fog city. If you exchange it with Lingjing, you need to charge a 5% handling fee!"

    Shangzongjing Shen Sheng Dao:

    "Five percent, that 100 billion is 5 billion, and a trillion is not 50 billion. Does magic fog city want to rob money?"

    Jiri''s face was also gloomy and said:

    "They are stealing money!"

    Then Iwasaki hurriedly said:

    "However, there is another exchange method in magic fog city, that is, exchange with fierce beast crystal core, and only charge 1% of the handling fee!"

    On the auspicious day, when he heard the speech, his face looked a little better. Shang Zongjing also slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said:

    "It''s OK. I don''t have much in my three horizons. There are definitely enough fierce beast crystal nuclei!"

    Jiri looked at Iwasaki and said:

    "Are there any other conditions?"

    Iwasaki felt a little hesitant on his face, but finally gritted his teeth and said:

    "Magic fog city is only allowed to redeem six people!"

    "What!"

    When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed, and they looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.

    Auspicious sunken channel:

    "Why?"

    Iwasaki shook his head:

    "I don''t know. That''s all the conditions given by magic fog city!"

    Shangzongjing said coldly:

    "It''s not clear that it''s giving us eye medicine!"

    Gugen Road:

    "There''s this, but I think it''s more important. He''s constraining us. He''s afraid we''ll start against the magic fog city again!"

    Jiri said solemnly:

    "Iwasaki, if you send the news back, you can tell them that we are willing to increase the ransom, but only one person requests that all the people with our three horizons must be released!"

    Iwasaki Road:

    "Then I''ll send the news back!"

    Jiri nodded and waved his hand. Iwasaki hurried back. When he got out of the hall, his body was soft and almost fell. In front of the three heavenly lords, the terrible will fluctuation was about to kill him. He hurried away. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.

    In the hall, Shang Zongjing said solemnly:

    "Lucky day, this will raise the ransom. What if the other lion opens his mouth?"

    Auspicious sunken channel:

    "Then we have to give it!"

    He looked at the two men:

    "If we don''t give it, who do you think we will redeem and who won''t?"

    Both Shang Zongjing and Gu Sheng were silent. Although the three horizons are controlled by the temple, the following are divided into various tribes. These heavenly lords come from various tribes. If they don''t redeem, the tribes won''t do it and may turn the sky.

    At this time, they all hope that this is just a means of raising the price of magic fog city. Just now they thought it was 100 billion expensive. Now they want to increase the price of magic fog city. Sometimes people are so cheap!

    While the three were silent, a venerable rushed into the hall, looked at the three saints and shouted:

    "Lord saint, there is a message from Jieliang Tianzun that the gate of the holy land has been found!"

    Auspicious day three people smell speech and their faces change again.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5487

    Roar!

    A terrible roar shook the heaven and earth, and a hundred mile giant Jiao spewed out ice breath. Suddenly, the ice breath rolled out like a huge wave, and all the trees and rocks passed by were frozen into ice crystals.

    "Go back!"

    In the sky, the three heavenly lords shouted and rushed out of the valley.

    However, their speed was as fast as ice breath. Rolling ice breath caught up with the three people in a moment. The three people looked greatly changed and one shouted:

    "Stop, or we can''t go!"

    With that, he turned back and cut out with a sword. The sword Gang tore the sky and cut to the ice. However, it was like a wooden boat hitting a huge wave and breaking directly. The terrible cold rolled the energy ice towards him. At this time, he found that the other two didn''t attack, but took it away more.

    "You are despicable!"

    The God sent out an angry roar, and the next moment was swallowed up by the cold. With the naked eye, the God was frozen by the cold.

    "Run!"

    At this time, many people in the Valley turned around and fled when they saw this scene, but it was too late. The terrible cold came like a storm, and the slow running was directly frozen.

    These people, fearing and desperately fleeing, now hate that they are not fast enough and want to add a few pairs of wings.

    Boom!

    The valley roared and the smell of cold ice impacted at the mouth of the valley. It seemed that they met a layer of energy and rushed into the sky. When they fled far away, they stopped. Looking back at the past, they looked shocked one by one.

    Originally there were only more than 30 people, but now there are less than 20 people present. At least 10 people have stayed in the valley. They are all weak. Even the venerable did not reach, they dare to run over to watch the excitement. They are not looking for death.

    But even so, they were still in shock. Their eyes were afraid. They looked at the ground rhinoceros ice soul Jiao floating at the mouth of the valley with a pair of ice blue giant pupils. They were afraid.

    Roar!

    The ground rhinoceros ice soul Jiao roared at the people, then turned his huge body and disappeared in front of the people.

    Only at this time, all the people breathed a sigh of relief. The fierce beast was so terrible that the Heavenly Master had no power to fight back in front of him. The three heavenly masters couldn''t even stop a blow.

    As soon as the news about the location of the holy land gate came out, someone couldn''t sit still and wanted to seize the first opportunity, but everyone woke up. It''s hard to take the first opportunity. Let''s wait honestly!

    Although the two escaped heavenly masters ran out, they were still attacked by the cold. There were ice crystals on their clothes and hair. Their faces were red and trembled from time to time. Ignoring others, they found a place to sit cross legged and began to expel the cold.

    On a mountain in the distance, a group of red water fierce apes stood on the mountain and watched the scene.

    Ape Hong''s face was dignified. Fortunately, they didn''t break in, otherwise they would be the same as the three heavenly Lords.

    The ape force''s eyes were burning with a sense of war and said:

    "Brother, shall we go in?"

    The ape rainbow looked at him and said:

    "Can you take a taxi?"

    Hearing the speech, the ape grabbed his head and said with a simple smile:

    "I can''t fight, but brother, you can try. With brother''s profound cultivation, you should be able to fight!"

    The ape Hong shook her head and said:

    "I can''t beat it, even with Zhenhai red gold stick!"

    Ape force grabs the head:

    "Is it that strong?"

    The ape rainbow looked at the huge fierce beast in the valley and said in a deep voice:

    "It''s more than strong. It''s a fierce beast with chaotic beast blood. Unless several people with the same strength fight together, it''s possible to fight!"

    When the ape was stunned, he said:

    "So what? We''re not going in? "

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "If you don''t enter now, wait until you kill this fierce beast. The gate of the holy land will open. Then we''ll enter again!"

    Ape Li was disappointed, but nodded:

    "Brother, what are we doing now? Go back to Wanjie city first? "

    The ape rainbow''s eyes fell on the heavenly statue sitting on two boulders outside the valley to drive away the cold. With a fierce flash of light, he said coldly:

    "No hurry, let''s collect an account first!"

    Suddenly, he glanced to one side and said in a deep voice:

    "Let''s go, someone is coming!"

    The ape rainbow and the red water fierce ape group quickly disappeared into the fog. At this time, the fog moved, and the two figures quietly fell on the mountain.

    These two people are not others. They are Jie Liang and Mu amnesty.

    Looking at the valley, Jie Liang said in a deep voice:

    "I didn''t expect the people in Xuanyuan world to come so soon. The holy land has been found. Soon, there will be a gathering of the strong!"

    Mu amnesty Road:

    "Then we don''t have much meaning here. Why doesn''t the blessed one let us leave?"

    Medium cooling sink channel:

    "We can''t leave. The Xuanyuan world may go out at any time. Once they kill the guardian beast, the gate of the holy land will be controlled by them. We must monitor here and report at any time!"

    Mu amnesty looked ugly and said:

    "Brother Jie Liang, I don''t know how long it will take. Are we going to stay here for a few months? None of us can stand it. Now you use sacred vessels to block the fog for us, but how long can you last?"

    Jie Liang sighed slightly:

    "Wait! Now we are negotiating with magic fog city. We may go to Wanjie city at any time! "

    Mu amnesty smelled that Yan''s face was ugly and kept silent for a while

    "Let''s go! The people in the valley began to withdraw. Let''s leave! "

    Jie Liang also sighed slightly:

    "Let''s go!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5488

    Cloud withered cave bottom courtyard.

    With a squeak, the courtyard door rang. The courtyard door was opened from the inside, and di Ping came out.

    Facing the small lake in front of the courtyard, di Ping greatly stretched his waist and looked very comfortable. He closed in the courtyard for a few days to stabilize the realm of two robberies.

    His eyes fell on the lake, and his eyes flashed. He walked to the lake step by step, took off his clothes and stacked them on the rocks of the lake. His body jumped into the lake. The cold lake water brought Di Ping the ultimate enjoyment. He made a few rounds in the upper reaches of the Lake, as if he were enjoying a spring outing.

    Half standing in the lake, di Ping gathered his long hair behind his head. He looked at the lake. The lake water rippled and the sediment at the bottom of the lake was clearly visible.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the void moved, and an array disk appeared in front of him. The runes on the array disk lit up. Suddenly, the light surged, and the lake fluctuated. The sediment at the bottom of the lake gradually disappeared and turned into a dark, as if it were a bottomless abyss.

    Di Ping''s body moved and quickly went down like a swimming fish, and the array plate also rushed into the water and sank with di Ping.

    After a long time, di Ping stood above the water layer of the Taiyin God again and looked at the altar at the bottom of the lake. His inner eyes sank. Although he knew that the spirit in the Taiyin God beads in the altar was dangerous, he still wanted to dive in and have a look.

    He studied the star array and found that it seemed to exist for an altar in the lake. It was not like repression, but like protection. Using a star array to protect the altar, who would be the spirit in the spirit beads of the Taiyin? Who would make the sword old man sit in the star array so painstakingly.

    A large array of stars, based only on a sacred artifact, is enough. Not to mention the large array base, the consumption is absolutely astronomical.

    As far as he knows, the sword old man has not been very rich, but can be said to be poor. Nuo Da magic wuze has only three cities, and there is almost no income. A little income is used to support the people and horses of the three cities.

    The sword old man can also arrange a star array. It can be imagined that it may empty the sword old man. From this, we can see the importance of this altar.

    If the sword old man helped him, di Ping should not be the root of tracing the altar, but there is a trace of uneasiness in di Ping''s heart, and this trace of uneasiness comes from the altar. It seems that there is a consciousness to tell him that this altar is related to him. We must find out the example of this altar, otherwise he may be in danger.

    Di Ping''s eyes twinkled a few times. He sank his eyebrows and moved into the lunar divine water. Suddenly, the terrible pressure hit, but at this time, his golden body defense was stronger, and the strong pressure could not destroy his golden body.

    Seeing that the golden body was intact, di Ping sank down again. The water pressure at each lower layer was more terrible. He sank five or six meters in a row. His skin kept twisting and seemed to crack, but di Ping could insist. He sank all the time.

    The Taiyin divine water was not deep, only more than ten meters, but when Di Ping dived to the altar, his broken skin was torn out again, and then the holes appeared one by one, like rowing on the skin with a knife. The holes appeared and repaired again immediately, like fighting for positions.

    Diping endured pain and his eyes fell on the altar.

    The altar was dark, like some kind of metal, flashing a faint light of metal. The base was painted with countless runes and array patterns. There were countless powerful crystalline stones embedded in the altar. Di Ping''s eyes fell above the altar. The Taiyin God beads were floating above the altar, and a trace of energy was pouring into the Taiyin God beads from the altar.

    The Taiyin Yunshen bead floated quietly, and the energy in it slowly flowed, as if there were countless nebulae in it. Suddenly, di Ping''s body shook. He felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes looking at himself in the Taiyin Yunshen bead. For a moment, the cold hairs all over his body stood up, and a strong fear rose from his heart.

    It was as if a terrible beast was staring at him. The eyes were cold and ruthless, and the cold seemed to freeze them.

    As soon as di Ping''s mind was shocked, he wanted to retreat, but it was late. He looked at the energy rotation in the Taiyin God bead, as if it were a nebula vortex, swallowing his spirit. He struggled violently, but his will became more and more heavy, as if he had become a mountain, extremely heavy.

    His eyes gradually lost their light and turned into a void. At this time, the array plate around him lit up independently, and a large array appeared at the bottom of the lake.

    Then the whole altar lit up, with runes shining.

    In the city master''s residence of yunkudong, Pres, who was sitting for cultivation, suddenly looked shocked. He suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, the man appeared over the city, and his eyes looked out of the city in horror.

    I saw a huge array emerge, as if it were a bright star river, covering thousands of miles of heaven and earth, with brilliant stars and brilliant heaven and earth.

    The fog had disappeared, and countless fierce animals roared in horror and rushed out, but they were hanged in the next moment, and the blood rain sprayed the sky. Thousands of miles of heaven and earth turned into a killing battlefield, and countless fierce animals were slaughtered.

    In the city of yunkudong, figures rushed into the sky and looked at the reappearance of the star array. His eyes were shocked.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5489

    At the bottom of the lake, di Ping seems to have lost consciousness. His eyes, like the beads of the Yin Yun God, seem to be a cluster of star vortices rotating together. His body is torn by the Yin God water. He can''t keep up with the repair. His skin is blurred, but he doesn''t seem to feel it.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the Taiyin divine water suddenly shook, and the Taiyin Yun divine beads emitted countless green lights, which seemed to rush into di Ping''s seven orifices like a spirit snake, while Di Ping''s body was shaking, as if trembling, and his face was numb without any expression.

    When the last green snake got into di Ping''s body from the Taiyin Yunshen bead, the altar suddenly flashed, the sun Yunshen bead suddenly flashed, rushed to di Ping and directly rushed into di Ping''s body.

    Buzz!

    The light of the altar began to dim, and di Ping suddenly shook, his body instantly regained its freedom, and his eyes regained their light.

    At this time, the star array covering the whole heaven and earth in yunkudong city suddenly fell, the Star River dissipated, and the star array gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.

    There was a dead silence in the cloud withered city. There were fierce animal corpses everywhere for thousands of miles. The terrible blood rushed into the sky, indicating that the big array had indeed appeared just now. Otherwise, everyone should have had an illusion.

    Pres swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know what the situation was. Did Di Ping start the battle again?

    There''s no danger. What do you do?

    This is the star array. It consumes a lot when it is started. What does Di Ping start to do at this time? Is it just to kill this fierce beast?

    And the people in the city, after the stagnation just now, also reacted and talked about it one after another, and there were all kinds of guesses for a time.

    "What''s going on?"

    Di Ping seemed to wake up from his deep sleep. He looked shocked. He seemed to be lost in mind just now, but he didn''t know what had happened just now. When he looked at the altar, his eyes were shocked, and the God beads of the Taiyin on the altar disappeared.

    "Where''s the Pearl? Where did God go? "

    Di Ping looked around in shock, but the next moment, his face was shocked and suddenly looked at his Dantian. He hurried to look inside. He saw that there was a green bead in his Dantian space. Isn''t it what the disappeared Taiyin Yun God bead is?

    "What''s going on? How can this ghost bead run away? "

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly in an instant. He hurried to mobilize the spirit of the Taiyin Yun God beads, but the Taiyin Yun God beads did not move, and his mind could not mobilize him at all.

    However, immediately, di Ping couldn''t consider why the Taiyin Yun God bead ran into his body. He quickly went upstream. At this time, the Taiyin God water was squeezing and corroding his golden body. If he didn''t go up, he couldn''t go up. He had been in the Taiyin God water for too long.

    WOW!

    Di Ping rushed out of the lake and landed on the shore. His body stumbled and knelt on the ground one and a half. He roared like a beast in his mouth, and his injuries were repaired quickly. He lost the squeeze of the lunar divine water and his incomparably powerful golden body. He quickly swallowed the energy of the lunar divine water to repair the golden body.

    More than ten minutes later, di Ping breathed out a long breath. People finally came back from the painful process. The blood flail on his body fell off, and there was no wound on his skin. He became as smooth as jade again. I''m afraid women will envy him when they see it.

    However, di Ping was not excited or happy at this time. Taiyin Yun Shenzhu ran to his rest. He tried every means to mobilize, but the other party was not moved at all.

    Di Ping even called the system in his heart, but the system didn''t move. It seemed that the system was far away from himself again. For a time, di Ping was a little flustered. He knew he was in trouble. Generally, the system might disappear when the system was in trouble.

    He forced himself to calm down. After trying many times, he found that although the Taiyin Yunshen bead was in his body, it had no influence except mobilization.

    After looking for a day, di Ping really couldn''t find any problems. He didn''t give up. He was going to dive into the bottom of the lake again to study the altar. At this time, he found that the array plate had fallen at the bottom of the lake.

    However, the ban at the bottom of the lake had disappeared. He dived into the bottom of the lake and saw the array rolling on the altar, but there was no energy fluctuation, and it was as silent as the altar below.

    Di Ping took the array disk and entered the seal, but there was no movement on the array disk. Di Ping sighed in his heart. He knew that the Taiyin Yunshen bead was the core of the star array. The Taiyin Yunshen bead disappeared and the array lost its function.

    At this time, to say that no regret is false, my momentary curiosity not only provoked a mysterious Taiyin Yun God bead, but also led to the destruction of a star array.

    This is a super array that can deal with the saint, but it is destroyed in his own hands. He hasn''t studied much!

    Looking at the Taiyin divine water, he sighed slightly in his heart, because the Taiyin divine water gave him the opportunity to practice and rest, but it also made him feel that if he was in trouble, the Taiyin Yun divine pearl seemed to be a super trouble.

    The array has been destroyed, and Diping has nothing to do with it.

    His mind moved, and suddenly there seemed to be a crack under the Taiyin water, and the Taiyin water flowed out quickly.

    In his chaotic space, the sky cracked a crack, as if it were a leak. The Taiyin divine water rolled out and fell into a big pit below. Soon, a lake, a Taiyin divine water lake, was formed.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5490

    There is an elegant restaurant near the street in magic fog city.

    At this time, a scholar in white shirt was sitting on the table with some elegant wine and dishes. A pot of Wuliang cloud liquid, which has recently been popular in magic fog city in magic fog Ze, was spicy and fried. It was like a thread of fire into his throat. The friars liked it very much. Unexpectedly, the scholar also liked it.

    The refined childe shook his feather fan and looked at the bustling pedestrians on the street. His eyes seemed to have aftertaste and memory.

    A moment later, he picked up the wine pot, filled the empty glass with wine, picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp. The hot wine gas rushed into his throat, and his eyes seemed hazy.

    If Di Ping was there, he would be surprised. This is not the mysterious Mr. Yu. He is also in the magic fog city.

    At this time, when the Pearl curtain of Yajian rang, a figure appeared at the door.

    If Di Ping, he will be shocked again. This man is his Qingyun peak disciple Dong mubai. He not only came to the magic fog city, but also came to find Mr. Yu!

    Mr. Yu didn''t even look back. He kept looking at the street, and Dong mubai seemed to be familiar with it. He went straight to the opposite of Mr. Yu and sat down. He impolitely picked up the wine pot, poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank it all in one gulp.

    Mr. Yu looked down at the street and said slowly:

    "A school of peace!"

    Dongmubai glanced at the street and said coldly:

    "Peace will not last long!"

    Mr. Yu looked back from the window and said slowly:

    "Yes! Peace will not last long! "

    He looked at dongmubai, glanced at him and said:

    "Only five robbers, your progress is a little slow!"

    Dongmubai said with a wry smile:

    "Don''t dare to be too fast. The recondensed divine body is still running in!"

    Mr. Yu said:

    "Your is speeding up. Your peak master is now six robbers. Oh, no, it may be seven!"

    "So fast?"

    As soon as Dongmu''s white eyes coagulated, he whispered:

    "You checked, is it one of us?"

    Mr. Yu shook his head and said:

    "That day, only you, me and the South Pole escaped. I suspected that he was the south pole, but I tried him, but he didn''t know me. I also calculated that it should not be the South Pole. He may have been lost!"

    He stopped and looked sad. He quietly poured a glass of wine for dongmubai and himself. They both drank it with a touch without making a sound.

    Mr. Yu gently put down his glass and said:

    "I saw him. It''s really the blood of the fairy family, but I think his inheritance is not our inheritance in the heaven. It seems that there is another place!"

    Dongmubai nodding Road:

    "I also investigated. He really came from the mortal world, but I didn''t investigate the inheritance behind it. The Tianhe world is now protected. I can''t pass through the star world channel. If I want to pass, I can only pass through the heaven world channel!"

    Mr. Yu said:

    "The gate of heaven was sealed by Taiqing in those years. I can''t get through the battlefield of the ten thousand realms. If I want to go, I can only go through the channel of the Xuanyuan realm. Now only you have the opportunity. I can''t go into the Xuanyuan realm. Shi Yuan has achieved great success. Now my strength has exceeded me. Once I enter the Xuanyuan realm, I may be found by it!"

    Dong mubai looked at Mr. Yu and said:

    "Your seven gods tablet is in his hand. Can''t you spy on him through the seven gods tablet?"

    Mr. Yu shook his head and said:

    "The seven gods monument has been completely refined by him. I can''t find out the secret of his soul. Last time I tried and was suppressed, so I returned the seven spirits and helped him make up for the lack of the seven gods monument. It''s also a good marriage!"

    Dongmubaiwei smiled:

    "It seems that you really want to bet on him?"

    Mr. Yu said:

    "After all, he is the legacy of our fairy family. We have a natural relationship. It is more guaranteed to bet on him than on others. Moreover, because of his blood, he will break with the Xuanyuan world. He can only fight with the Xuanyuan world by relying on us!"

    Dongmubai shook his head:

    "His power has made rapid progress, but this should be the legacy left to him by the old sword man. Now too many have been revealed, but it is not enough to fight against the Xuanyuan world with this power! We still have to find another way. Taiqing, they may not be able to carry it for long! "

    Mr. Yu was silent, poured out a glass of wine and drank it down, saying in a deep voice:

    "What can I do? I feel that a new round of cleaning will begin soon. We can only use all our forces to block Shiyuan, seize opportunities, cut demons and seize heaven''s secrets, achieve virtual gods, and cross the chaotic domain to help Taiqing!"

    Dong mubai looked at Mr. Yu and said:

    "Why do you think the biggest obstacle this time is Shi Yuan? Is he really as strong as you said?"

    Mr. Yu looked up at him and said:

    "Did you all think that Shi Yuan was the weakest among the eight pole War Department?"

    Dongmubai nodding Road:

    "Isn''t it?"

    Yu Sheng shook his head and said:

    "Taiqing told me that among our eight poles, Shi Yuan may only rank below Sanqing, above you and me, but Sanqing was too powerful at that time. He tried to hide, was extremely obedient, and never showed his strength. Everyone thought he was the weakest!"

    Speaking of this, he said with a fierce look in his eyes:

    "When the devil washed the world, he was hidden in Lingshan and refused to take action. Taiqing suspected that the devil would find our channel in the world of heaven, which may also be his layout. He even secretly destroyed the channel in the world of three, sealed us in the world of heaven, and let us fight with the devil. Therefore, we should be very careful about this person. If it is not very small, we may lose everything!"

    Dongmubai looked puzzled and said:

    "Is it really him? I have secretly investigated him. He is very low-key in the Xuanyuan circle. Although Lingshan Zong is known as the first powerful emperor of yuan yuan, he rarely finds his voice in the Yuan Dynasty. If he had been calculating our immortal, why was he so low-key these years?

    Mr. Yu said coldly:

    "That''s because he doesn''t need to do it!"

    When Dong Mu heard the words, his eyes flashed and said:

    "What do you mean?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5491

    Dongmubai said in shock:

    "You mean Hong Yang, the elder of Xuanyuan temple, is a disciple of Shiyuan?"

    Mr. Yu had a memory in his eyes and said:

    "Yes, I once met Hong Yang. When I was traveling in the world, I met the talented Hong Yang. His original name was Ye Jia. At that time, I wanted to accept him as a disciple, but when I had something to do, it was not too late to go back, but ye Jia was gone when I went back, but I felt the breath of Shi Yuan there!"

    He looked at dongmubai with burning eyes:

    "So when I came back and saw Hong Yang, I immediately knew that Hong Yang was the dark hand of Shi Yuan. He was using Hong Yang to control the whole Xuanyuan world!"

    Dongmu''s white eyes flashed light and said:

    "Then I see. You told me that Hong Yang was playing tricks in attacking the world last time, so you took your plan and attracted several circles to attack Xuanyuan?"

    Mr. Yu nodded and sighed slightly:

    "Unfortunately, these circles do not fully trust me, but deliberately retain their strength and have not achieved very good results!"

    East mubai Road:

    "The effect is OK this time!"

    Mr. Yu shook his head and said:

    "This time it''s not my role, because the jiuchenopodium community is involved!"

    Dongmu''s white eyes also said deeply:

    "I heard that jiuchenjie took part in the war. Do you mean that jiuchenjie took action in it this time?"

    Dongmubai nodding Road:

    "Yes, the only ancient people we can mobilize now are the lizard and crocodile people. They also remember the kindness of the fairy people. Other ancient people only hate us and our suppression of the demon people. Only when jiuchenjie has an ancient alliance with each ancient people can they persuade these ancient people to join the war!"

    Dongmu bainingmei Road:

    "Now the situation is getting more and more complicated. Jiuchenjie has a feud with our fairy family. Now they move. It seems that they are also coming for this opportunity. We don''t know whether it is good or bad for us?"

    Mr. Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said:

    "No one can stop us, and jiuchenjie is no exception!"

    Dongmubai didn''t say anything. After a while, he suddenly said:

    "By the way, I found a situation. The heavenly demons in the Xuanyuan boundary are missing!"

    Mr. Yu nodded and said:

    "I''ve got the news, and I''ve checked it. The corpse King sect failed to refine the corpse, and the demon was resurrected!"

    East mubai Road:

    "Taiqing has verified that as long as there are more than two heavenly demons, they can re coagulate the nest. Now the three holy order heavenly demons are resurrected, and the blood nest should have been solidified in the Xuanyuan world now?"

    Mr. Yu nodded:

    "It should have solidified, but I''m a little strange. It''s impossible to find the blood nest with Shi Yuan''s strength, but so far, I''ve got the information, and Shi Yuan hasn''t started on the blood nest!"

    East mubai Road:

    "I also have some doubts. Last time, twelve cases went to the chaotic sea to surround the nest, but they ended without illness!"

    Mr. Yu shook the feather fan gently and said:

    "Some people don''t want people to find the blood nest, but the only person with this great ability in the Xuanyuan world is Shi Yuan. It seems that Shi Yuan can''t wait. He wants to speed up the process!"

    Dongmu Bai heard that his body was shocked, his eyes flashed a trace of horror and said:

    "Shi Yuan is so determined that he is ready to make the Xuanyuan world and even the Wanjie become a step for him to advance to the virtual God!"

    Mr. Yu said in a deep voice:

    "One of Taiqing''s comments on this man is that he is ruthless and ruthless. He takes everything as an ant, not to mention sacrificing the world. Even our fairy family blocked his way, and he eradicated it!"

    Dongmu Bai''s face was pale and his eyes twinkled. A moment later, he suddenly said:

    "Could it be the man of heaven''s destiny that Taiqing said?"

    Mr. Yu sneered:

    "It can''t be him. If he did, he really entered shenlu, and our immortal family will die faster!"

    Dongmubai said with flashing eyes:

    "You let me go to Qingyun peak to investigate Di Ping. Do you think he will be a man of destiny!"

    Mr. Yu looked out of the window at the bustling street and said:

    "In fact, I don''t know, but I think he is most likely!"

    Dongmubai nodding Road:

    "At present, only he is the best fit. He has grown too fast. According to my investigation, he has reached such strength in only three or four years after he entered the Xuanyuan world, and the power of magic fog Ze has been in the first-class position in the Xuanyuan world. Mr. Jian, we say that he refused to help us anyway and would try his best to help Di Ping. It''s really incredible."

    "Old man Jian must have some plans. Maybe he knows something!"

    Mr. Yu''s eyes were deep. A moment later, he looked at Dong mubai and said:

    "I''m going to the second heaven. I want to see if he got the inheritance left by the Taiqing dynasty!"

    East mubai Road:

    "What if it was him?"

    Mr. Yu''s eyes coagulated and said:

    "Then try your best to help him and win this opportunity!"

    Dongmubai shook his head:

    "I think it''s best for you to get it. The battle of washing the world is about to begin. No matter how fast he is, how can he reach the state of holy order and Tao? Even if we try our best to help him, he can''t win the opportunity. Maybe he will be released!"

    Mr. Yu said quietly:

    "Everything is still possible. Let''s go according to the plan first. You are with him now and have the opportunity to investigate clearly. We can''t be wrong. Since Taiqing said that the talent who needs destiny may solve the danger of our fairy family''s destruction, even if we get the chance, we may not change anything!"

    His eyes were burning at dongmubai Road:

    "You also know that the virtual God is nothing there. What can we do if we become the virtual God? We can''t solve the crisis of the fairy family without entering the realm of the real God?"

    Dongmubai poured himself a glass of wine, drank it up, breathed out a long breath and sighed slightly:

    "Xiji, sometimes I really think it''s better not to escape. I really don''t know if there is hope!"

    Pop!

    Mr. Yu suddenly closed the fan, reached out his right hand and grabbed his hand. His eyes looked at him and said:

    "East pole, we must have hope. If we lose hope, the fairy will never have a chance!"

    Dongmubai turned his hand over and grabbed his hand. The light in his eyes said:

    "I understand, I understand, we are not qualified to be decadent. They bought our lives. We have to go back and save them!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5492

    In front of the valley at the gate of the holy land, people slowly dispersed and could not enter the valley. It was still in the fog. It was meaningless to stay here. Most people began to leave.

    However, there are still many people here to see if there is a chance.

    After half a day, the two previous heavenly masters who hit the valley finally breathed out a long breath, and a cold air shot on the rocks. Suddenly, the cold air frozen the rocks.

    "How about brother Minmu!"

    One of them looked at the other and asked.

    Deep sound channel:

    "Fortunately, I didn''t expect the guardian beast to be so strong this time. Unfortunately, brother Yumu couldn''t escape!"

    The other party smiled bitterly:

    "Brother Yumu is too careless. How to go back and fight at this time? We can''t stop this fierce beast at all!"

    Min suddenly nodded:

    "Brother HaoLing said yes! But thanks to brother Yumu, otherwise we can''t get out! "

    HaoLing Tianzun''s face showed a trace of sadness and said:

    "Unfortunately, we can''t even grab brother Yumu''s body. We can only bow to brother Yumu here!"

    Both of them sighed and then came to Qiqi to salute in the valley.

    These two people are the three heavenly masters who targeted the fierce ape family in Chishui in Wanjie city. Two of them died in the valley. The two first talked about the HaoLing Heavenly Master of Lingxiao sect, and the other one was the Minmu Heavenly Master of the temple of gods.

    After they saluted, Hao Ling said:

    "Brother min, what should I do next? Stay or go? "

    Minmo Road:

    "What are you doing here? Go back! It''s not too late to wait for the twelve sects to get together. Brother feather is too anxious to fight. Alas! "

    Then he sighed again, and HaoLing shook his head and said:

    "Yes!"

    They took another look at the valley and flew away together. Only when they left did someone spit in the crowd:

    "Despicable!"

    This man is no one else. He Ming, a disciple of the four elephant palace and a former suitor of crape myrtle, is now a master of eight robbers. There is more dusk than Qingfu in those years.

    A man standing beside him:

    "Senior brother he Ming, elder Yumu may have fallen here. What shall we do?"

    He Ming looked at the valley and said coldly:

    "Go, let''s go back and tell elder Liyan the news. Maybe we can save elder Yumu!"

    -------------------------------------

    HaoLing and MINMENG didn''t talk much on their way. They knew what was going on with the fall of Yumu.

    If both of them turn back and attack, the three will be injured at most. Plume should not be frozen.

    The way they chose to run, Yumu''s one person blocked the attack of rhinoceros ice soul Jiao, so if Yumu falls, these two people have to bear most of the responsibility.

    However, the twelve cases are like this. There are interests together, but at the critical moment, there is no hesitation in selling teammates. If you weaken a little strength, the competition will be one point less.

    The two walked through the fog. Although they were the emperor of heaven, they were also very careful. Here was the depths of the magic fog, full of fierce animals. Once they met, it was a war.

    When they were moving, suddenly they looked at each other and HaoLing said:

    "Someone is following!"

    Min sudden sound channel:

    "Find a place to solve it!"

    They didn''t make a sound and continued to fly forward. After a while, they came to a valley. They stopped. HaoLing looked around and said in a deep voice:

    "Come out!"

    His voice was heard in heaven and earth, but it was quiet all around.

    Min suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "You''ve been following for so long, why don''t you dare to come out!"

    Buzz!

    The void was shocked, the fog rolled, and a red figure appeared on the mountain. It was the ape rainbow. He was carrying a red gold stick and a pair of red gold eyes, looking at the two people flashing fierce light.

    "It''s the beast of Chishui fierce ape family!"

    HaoLing saw the appearance of ape rainbow, his eyes suddenly snapped and shouted in a deep voice.

    Min suddenly''s eyes were heavy. He gently clicked his watch, calmed down, looked at the ape Hong and said:

    "You alone want to kill us. How dare you!"

    The ape rainbow''s eyes fell on his wrist and said faintly:

    "Really? Then why did you call for help! "

    "Do it!"

    Min suddenly heard the speech, his eyes were sharp, and his breath broke out in an instant, like a flash of lightning rushing towards the ape rainbow. At the same time, a heavy sword came out of its sheath, filling the heaven and earth with a mighty sword momentum. A sword cut out, and the golden sword awn tore the fog and cut towards the ape rainbow.

    And, almost at the same time, HaoLing also moved. A thin sword turned into a spiritual light and went straight to the ape rainbow, silent, but the sharp sword intention separated the spirit.

    When the ape Hong faced the attack from the two people, he flashed a fierce look in his red gold eyes and suddenly roared. A golden ape virtual shadow emerged behind him. The violent momentum soared into the sky. He suddenly grabbed a huge stick, swept it out, and a startling stick shadow tore the sky to meet the attack from the two people.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky exploded, the sword and rainbow broke, and the violent energy burst out, scattering the magic fog in the sky, forming a hundred mile gas explosion circle.

    However, HaoLing and min suddenly flew out together, and they stopped. They were shocked in their eyes and said:

    "Jidao Tianzun, this beast is so strong!"

    Ape Hong was also shaken away from the mountain, but he retreated much less than the two. Holding a huge stick, he pointed to the two and shouted:

    "Beast, what are you, ah, what are you!"

    Boom!

    His body moved and threw out towards them. The huge stick in his hand turned up and a startling shadow of the stick hit them.

    At this time, the ape rainbow changed its previous calmness, became ferocious and violent, with exposed fangs and golden hair flying, as if it were a fierce beast that ate people.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5493

    "Don''t keep it, spirit sword turns into dragon!"

    HaoLing drank violently, his hands were tied, and a sword momentum soared into the sky. The sword turned into a green dragon and jumped out with a roar.

    "Upanishadism бд God day chop!"

    Min suddenly looked at the Jingtian staff shadow of the ape rainbow and dared not keep it. He drank violently and cut out the huge sword in his hand. The sky seemed to be a round of God day. The blazing light lit up the heaven and earth, and the God day hit the Jingtian staff shadow.

    Boom!

    With a roar, powerful energy rushed out, the mountain collapsed, and two figures flew backward with blood.

    The ape rainbow also retreated, but it stopped only after retreating for a kilometer. The next moment, it rushed out like a shell. Behind it, a golden ape giant shadow roared like a peerless fierce ape, and the terrible breath rushed towards the two people.

    HaoLing flew straight back ten thousand meters before they stopped. Their faces turned white, their corners of their mouths bled, and their eyes were shocked. They were afraid of the ape Hong who rushed madly.

    "Too strong, let''s go!"

    HaoLing shouted, turned and ran away.

    Almost at the same time, min suddenly turned and fled. He was also afraid. The ape rainbow was too strong. If they worked together, they might fight, but they could not work together, let alone desperately.

    It''s like when the guard beast is fighting in the valley. If the three people are blocked by the enemy together, the three people will be seriously injured at most. It''s not a problem to escape, but the two people just try to escape, resulting in the fall of feather wood.

    Now this situation appears again. Neither of them is willing to do their best. They are afraid that the other person will run away. It''s better to run together!

    They rushed into the fog in an instant. The fog surged with strong impact, as if a meteorite had rushed into the water. Their eyes flashed light. As long as they rushed into the fog, it would not be so easy for the ape rainbow to catch up.

    But before they could be happy, their faces changed color instantly, and their cold hairs stood up. The cold air rushed directly to the top door. They almost didn''t want to think about it. They all took out their swords and retreated at the same time.

    Boom!

    At this time, a powerful breath broke out, and a startling staff shadow swept from the fog. The fog rolled and tore into the void. It directly hit the two people and collided with the swords cut by the two people. Suddenly, the sword Gang collapsed and the two people rushed out. They could stop the staff with all their strength. The staff shadow broke the two people''s attack and swept straight at the two people.

    "Divine light enchantment!"

    "Sword world!"

    MINMENG and HaoLing both turned pale and drank violently at the same time.

    Minmu threw a golden ball, which was sprayed with divine light to form a golden mask to illuminate Minmu in it, with a brilliant divine sound.

    HaoLing''s hands were tied, and a long blue sword fell in front of him. Suddenly, the void shook. A green light bound him, and the green light flowed, as if it were flying with countless swords.

    Boom!

    When the staff shadow strikes, the world roars and the staff shadow collapses. The powerful impact will disperse the fog.

    I saw the ape holding the stick, the whole man withdrew backward, and the stick in his hand hummed.

    The divine light circle and sword circle fluctuated violently, but they didn''t break. They both spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their faces became extremely pale, but there was a happy look in their eyes. The two defenses blocked the sneak attack of ape force.

    "Die!"

    At this time, a violent drink shook the world, and another startling staff shadow fell from behind them.

    Ape Hong came. He was like a fierce ape fighting. He was full of violent energy. A huge stick fell, and the void collapsed under the shadow of the stick.

    "No!"

    Both of them were surprised and drank together. Suddenly, their spirits all appeared, and their eyes were shocked and desperate:

    "Get out of the way!"

    They broke out with all their strength, and the vast energy poured into the defense. Suddenly, the two defense storms sent out blazing energy.

    Boom!

    The shadow of the staff fell and fell on the two defenses. The divine light circle and the sword circle fluctuated violently. They were bleeding from their mouth and nose, and their faces were pale to the extreme, but the two defenses persisted.

    "I think you can block a few attacks!"

    The ape rainbow roared and raised the giant stick again.

    "Stop, stop, kill us, you can''t go away!"

    Hao Ling roared in horror.

    "Ape rainbow, you fierce apes in Chishui want to destroy the family, stop!"

    Min suddenly roared.

    "Die!"

    The ape rainbow''s red gold pupils were ferocious. With a roar, the giant stick hit down.

    Boom!

    With the roar of the sky, the two divine lights collapsed, and the sword world also collapsed. The two figures flew out with blood.

    "Take my stick!"

    At this time, the ape force drank violently, and the same stick fell, which was hitting HaoLing. Suddenly, flesh and blood burst out, and HaoLing was directly hit to the earth.

    But the next moment, suddenly, a clear light burst out of him, enveloped him, shot directly and rushed into the fog.

    "God move!"

    At this time, min suddenly drank deeply, and suddenly a golden light flashed. The next moment, min suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into the fog.

    "Go that way!"

    The ape rainbow was about to catch up.

    "Stop!"

    The ape rainbow shouted with a deep drink.

    "Brother, we can''t let them escape. It''s hard to carry them!"

    Cried ape Li urgently.

    Ape rainbow sink channel:

    "One gold body has been destroyed, and one has been badly damaged. It won''t be able to recover for a while. It''s OK. It''s not so easy for the emperor to kill!"

    Ape force stamped his foot:

    "What a pity, it''s almost successful!"

    Ape rainbow cold channel:

    "It''s no pity. It''s revenge. Let''s go! Their support is coming! "

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5494

    Di Ping returned to the magic fog city with the Taiyin Yunshen bead. He tried his best, but he couldn''t tell the Taiyin Yunshen bead. He only acquiesced to his existence temporarily.

    He doesn''t know why the Taiyin Yunshen bead ran into his body. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. But now he can''t move the Taiyin Yunshen bead, so he can only put it aside in advance.

    Anyway, there is a mysterious and powerful system in his body. There is nothing wrong with another Taiyin Yunshen bead. Everything has to adapt.

    "Holy Lord, the ten transmission arrays of different races have been delivered. There is a hurry to ask when they will be opened!"

    When Di Ping returned to the magic fog city, Yanqing came to ask with a pile of documents.

    Di Ping stretched out his hand, opened the map of Wanjie battlefield, looked at the location of ten transmission arrays, and asked:

    "Is the construction process smooth?"

    Yanqing smiled:

    "Smooth, all forces are very cooperative. In order to prevent accidents, they also specially arrange people to guard!"

    Then Yanqing said with a crisp smile:

    "Holy Lord, I sometimes even doubt whether this war is for our magic fog city!"

    Diping looked up at her and said:

    "Why do you say that?"

    Yanqing smiled:

    "Lord, this time, more than ten boundaries and ancient ethnic groups participated in the war. Whether it was Xuanyuan temple or twelve, there were varying degrees of losses. Nearly 30 camps were broken, with a loss of more than trillion. However, our magic fog city was not damaged, but all forces had to establish transmission arrays with us. The opening of ten transmission arrays will bring us great benefits, Wanjie city has also been revitalized. It can be said that it is the only party benefiting from the chaos! "

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly said:

    "Is there such a saying outside?"

    Yanqing nodded:

    "There is a saying outside. It is said that our magic fog city did not contribute to this war, but benefited the most!"

    Diping Road:

    "Is there much?"

    Yanqing Road:

    "Not much. Now they are talking about the gate of the holy land. There are not many people talking about this point of view, so I didn''t let them deal with it?"

    Di Ping looked at Yanqing and said:

    "Don''t be careless. It''s obvious that someone is taking the rhythm. Our magic fog city has benefited a lot this time. I''m afraid many sects will be dissatisfied. If the gate of the Holy Land hadn''t diverted their attention, all kinds of public opinion against us would have been rampant!"

    Yan Qing smiled when he heard the speech and said with a frozen eyebrow:

    "Is it so serious?"

    Di Ping shook her head. He knew that Yanqing''s pattern was not enough. Although she was in charge of the Taoist temple in Moran star and had good management and management experience, the magic fog city now belonged to the first-class forces. Facing the top forces in the Xuanyuan world, various domains and ancient tribes, her pattern and thinking could not keep up.

    Moreover, she used to work from business thinking, but did not rise to the political level. Now magic fog city is not only doing business, but also has political confrontation. Therefore, he can''t understand the importance of public opinion.

    If we didn''t deal with it in time and open the news of the gate of the holy land, now the magic fog city may be making a lot of noise under the guidance of various public opinions. Now there are many people who don''t want to see the magic fog city continue to be strong.

    Even several forces that have made friends with themselves have been debated internally. The strong rise of magic fog city has to seize the interests of many other sects.

    However, in order to develop, he had to fight with it, especially the Xuanyuan temple. The conflict was inevitable unless he handed over the transmission array and shrank in the magic fog. However, as a result, he also knew that once the sword old man''s protection was gone, the first person to do it himself would be the Xuanyuan temple.

    This is a cannibal world. He is not allowed to give in. A concession will be doomed.

    Yanqing already can''t control this situation. It seems that he has to transfer people. Whether it''s yunmengsi or Liu Bingyu, his strength may not be as strong as Yanqing, but from the perspective of the overall situation, Yanqing needs to learn and experience.

    He looked at Yanqing and said:

    "Of course, it''s serious. Once the public opinion turns to the side unfavorable to us, some people have an excuse to deal with us, and the power of our blind date can''t stand out for us at that time!"

    In order to make Yanqing understand, he said deeper:

    "Elder martial sister, our strength has stimulated some people''s nerves and is qualified to move the interests of the top forces. Do you think they will let us continue to be strong?"

    Yanqing was so smart that she understood it and said in a condensed voice:

    "I see. They''re making excuses, aren''t they?"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Yes, we are no longer a small force. It is not that he can move freely if he wants. There is no reason and excuse. No one can do anything to us!"

    Yanqing looked dignified and nodded:

    "No wonder the holy master exposed the position of the holy gate. I didn''t understand it at that time, but now I fully understand it. What do you want to do with us? Is it aimed at counterattack? "

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Of course, didn''t they say we didn''t contribute? Fight back against this! "

    Yanqing''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly his eyes brightened:

    "I see. This time we block more than 20 heavenly masters with three horizons. This is a great contribution. Without us blocking three horizons, I''m afraid the South China Sea theater will be eroded!"

    Di Ping smiled on his face and extended his thumb to Yan Qing. Yan Qing was really smart and transparent.

    Yan Qing also showed a smile on her face. Just now she was a little hit. She almost made a big mistake because she didn''t pay attention to it. She was a little uneasy, but she was praised by Di Ping at this time. She was finally a little better in her heart.

    Yan Qing asked:

    "When will the transmission array start?"

    Di Ping, Tao:

    "When our city is built, open it immediately!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5495

    With a wave of Di Ping''s hand, a plan of the Wanjie battlefield appeared in front of him. A total of six areas appeared, and three areas showed green, indicating to be built.

    Yanqing pointed to three green plots and said:

    "Xuanyuan temple, we are only allowed to build cities in these three places in advance!"

    Di Ping looked and nodded:

    "Yes, let Jiwan, kaliada and Jamia go to these three places to select sites and build cities!"

    Yan Qingning said:

    "Lord, these three areas are war zones. The Xuanyuan temple is ill intentioned. Maybe we want to build a city here in order to block these forces in the future. For example, here in Montenegro, it is in the area bordering with the Tashan horn cattle family. This ancient family is extremely hostile to the Xuanyuan community and violent and aggressive. We will build a city here and have conflict with it!"

    Then she pointed her jade hand to the horse riding plateau in the East Valley war zone and said:

    "This position is more dangerous. We have to face the forces of the blood eye golden roar family and the underworld. Once the war starts, we will be attacked by both sides and be attacked on all sides!"

    She pointed to Luochuan mountain road:

    "And here, now it has been fought by the Zhenwu world, and our area is the first front. Once the war starts, we will be in the front!"

    She said angrily:

    "The Xuanyuan temple has no good intentions at all. The plots they have planned for us are the most dangerous areas. I really don''t know why you agree, Lord. In fact, the urgent thing is the Xuanyuan temple. We are asking for a break, and they will definitely let go!"

    Di Ping looked at the three areas and said with a smile:

    "You see the danger, but you don''t see the opportunity. Now these are war zones. It''s good and the pressure is good, but there will be no war in a short time. Here is safe, and I think you know the benefits of such a relatively flat war zone!"

    Yan Qingning said:

    "Does the Lord mean the flow of people?"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Yes, there will be a large number of cultivators in the war zone to hunt and kill aliens. Fighting and cultivating here requires resources, and the alien resources they rob need to be digested, and our cities can be satisfied. It is better for us to rely on the battlefield to handle a large amount of resources than to build in a desolate area. Safety is safe, but what''s the significance of building there!"

    Yanqing thought in her eyes. After the film rested, she suddenly said on her face:

    "Lord, I see!"

    Her eyes were shining, looking at di Ping and said:

    "Holy Lord, I found that if you are in business, you are absolutely powerful. When I was in Moran, I thought we did a good job in business. Now I see magic fog city and Wanjie City, and I understand that holy Lord is a business wizard!"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "All right, don''t help me preach! Arrange it! Let them start as soon as possible. The three cities must be completed within five days! "

    Yanqing nodded:

    "OK, I''ll tell the news to the three adults immediately!"

    Yanqing packed up the documents and left in a hurry. However, as soon as he reached the door, he stopped again, looked back at di Ping and said:

    "By the way, holy Lord, your disciples of Qingyun peak are coming!"

    -------------------------------------

    A group of three people came to the Lord''s house of magic fog city.

    With one hand behind his back, dongmubai stepped up the steps and held his head high. He was still so proud, but he was qualified to be proud.

    Ao Fang and Tuo Tuomu looked at the proud back of Dong mubai in front, and their expressions were complex. They came to magic fog city to show Di Ping his cultivation achievements.

    Ao Fang and tuotuomu have reached three robberies. This speed is not fast. They are definitely geniuses among geniuses. However, compared with dongmubai, they immediately cross their waist. Dongmubai has reached five robberies.

    "TMD, demon!"

    Both of them uttered a rude remark at that time. They were really shocked.

    However, when they stepped on the last step, they pressed down their thoughts. Two rows of gold armor guards stood at the door. Their cool eyes made the three feel the pressure and looked solemn.

    A golden warrior looked at the three men:

    "Come with me!"

    Then he turned and walked to the tower. The three looked at each other and hurried to keep up.

    The three men followed behind the golden soldiers, walked through the courtyard and came to the gate of a garden. The golden soldiers stopped and looked at the three men:

    "Go in! The Lord is waiting for you! "

    With that, he turned and stood by the door of the hospital, holding the sword and standing like a sculpture.

    The three looked at each other. Dong mubai took the lead and stepped into the courtyard door. Suddenly, his eyes lit up like a jade pool in the sky. There were pavilions, waterside pavilions and windows, carved fences and jade, beautiful and illusory, flowing clouds and flying fog. During the tour, fairy lotus flowers were waved in the fog.

    Dongmubai looked at the garden as if he were stunned and his eyes lingered in the scenery.

    "Hey, dongmubai, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you go quickly?"

    Ao Fang looked at Dong mubai, stopped in a daze and asked curiously.

    Dongmubai''s eyes returned to normal and said faintly:

    "Look at the scenery!"

    Then he stepped forward.

    Ao Fang looks at tuotuomu Road:

    "Is the view beautiful?"

    Tuotuomu spread his hands:

    "Maybe!"

    With that, he caught up with dongmubai and walked towards Huayuan. Ao Fang shook his head and followed up.

    This scenery is not good for the scenery of heaven and earth and the small scenery they see. There are beautiful land wonders everywhere in the battlefield, which is not ten thousand times more beautiful than the garden.

    However, they knew what Dongmu thought in his heart. The scene in front of him reminded him of the once scenery. The style was very close to the fairy style, as if he had returned to the past.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5496

    The three passed through the shadow color of the road and saw a waterside pavilion from a distance. Di Ping sat in the center and closed his eyes.

    Ao Fang and tuotuomu looked complex. They wandered through the battlefield of the world, but di Ping''s name came into their ears again and again, as if they were the protagonists of the whole battlefield of the world. Every news shocked them and deeply impressed them.

    So far, di Ping''s name is still the first in the list, and no one can shake it.

    At this time, dongmubai looked at di Ping, and his eyes were also slightly frozen.

    Seven robberies, Xiji said he was already seven robberies, but he looked at di Ping, but there was no breath leaking out, as if he were an ordinary person. His heart was slightly shocked. He knew that Xi Ji would not deceive him, but how did Di Ping practice? Just after the robbery, there was no breath leaking out, and the stable state was unbelievable.

    At this time, Diping opened his eyes and looked at the three.

    The three hurried forward and saluted:

    "I''ve seen the peak master!"

    Di Ping looked at the three, glanced at them, and finally fell on Dong mubai. He was still a little shocked. He had been robbed for five times. Sure enough, he was fast enough. He seemed to have been robbed for four times before he read the news. Now he has been robbed for five times.

    However, with a smile, he was not more evil.

    At this time, when he was watching dongmubai, he had no fear at that time. Even if dongmubai had any examples, now he doesn''t have to worry so much and has the ability to resist risks.

    He looked at the three and nodded:

    "Yes, it has made rapid progress. It is dongmubai. It has been robbed for five times. I''m glad you can make such rapid progress without the strong support of zongmen!"

    Ao nationality hurriedly said:

    "Without the resources rewarded by the peak master, we can''t make such rapid progress!"

    Tuotuomu is also a Hongsheng Road:

    "Yes! The magic soldiers rewarded by the peak Lord are very helpful! "

    Dongmubai didn''t make a sound, but gave a slight salute. His eyes were always on di Ping.

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Well, you don''t have to be modest. Even if you all have good achievements, I can''t help rewarding you!"

    With a wave of his hand, three magic soldiers appeared in front of the three people. Dongmubai looked calm, but Ao family and tuotuomu looked eager when they saw the magic soldiers in front of them.

    Diping looked at the three men:

    "These are three middle-grade junior magic soldiers, which can be regarded as a reward for the three of you!"

    Ao Fang and Tuo tomu saluted excitedly when they heard the speech:

    "Lord Xie Feng!"

    Di Ping looked at mubai in the East and said:

    "Mubai, why don''t you? Do you think the quality is too low?"

    Dongmubai nodding Road:

    "It''s the peak master. I have divine soldiers now. I don''t need them anymore. The peak master can reward them to other division brothers!"

    Di Ping looked at Dong mubai, smiled, put away the magic soldier, looked at him and said:

    "What kind of reward do you want, medium and senior magic soldiers!"

    As soon as he waved his hand, another middle-class senior magic weapon appeared. Ao Fang and tuotuomu suddenly had a bit of confusion. They looked at the magic weapon in front of Dongmu''s white face and their eyes were a little straight.

    Dongmubai glanced at the magic soldier in front of him, shook his head and said:

    "Peak master, don''t you want it?"

    Di Ping said with a funny smile on her face:

    "Oh! What do you want, mubai? "

    Dongmubai shook his head:

    "I don''t want any magic soldiers. I have only one request!"

    Di Ping waved his hand, put away the magic soldier, looked at him and said:

    "Tell me, what request!"

    Dongmubai looked at Diping and said:

    "I want to be the disciple of the peak master!"

    Di Ping looked at Dong mubai, and Dong mubai also looked at di Ping closely, with a firm look. The arrogance remained unchanged, as if it were a wild eagle, not like he was asking, but like Di Ping asking him.

    Ao Fang and Tuo Tuomu were foolish. They looked at Dong mubai in shock. They looked at the magic soldiers in their hands and suddenly felt that the magic soldiers were not fragrant. Why didn''t they think of this stubble.

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Tell me why!"

    Reason, Dong mubai was slightly stunned, and an accident flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, with his talent and strength, di Ping should be happy to accept it. Even if he chose a God, he was afraid that he was also competing to be his pro teacher.

    Dongmubai took a slow breath and said:

    "Except for the peak master, no one can keep up with my practice speed, and no one deserves me to follow my practice!"

    "I''ll go. It''s crazy!"

    Ao Fang and tuotuomu were stunned and looked at Dong mubai in shock. How crazy it was to say this.

    But di Ping said with a smile:

    "What if one day I can''t keep up with your cultivation speed?"

    East mubai said calmly:

    "Then you are not qualified to teach me again!"

    Ao Fang patted the forehead directly. They looked at Dong mubai like fools. How stupid must they be to say this? Isn''t this second goods?

    ha-ha!

    Suddenly, di Ping raised his head and smiled. The laughter went straight through the sky. The shaking Lake shook, and the lotus flowers were scattered. Ao Fang and tuotuomu changed their faces. At this time, di Ping''s breath in front of him was overbearing and powerful, and the terror was like heaven''s power. You should know that this was just a trace of breath leaked by Di Ping.

    Ao Fang and tuotuomu didn''t know how powerful Di Ping was until this time. They immediately held their breath and didn''t dare to go out. In their opinion, di Ping was afraid to be angry. Dongmubai was going to have bad luck.

    Dongmubai just looked at Diping calmly, and his expression didn''t change at all.

    Di Ping stopped laughing and looked at Dong Mu Bai Dao with a smile on his face:

    "Good, then I''m waiting for you to surpass me!"

    "What!"

    Ao Fang was stunned. Some couldn''t believe it. He looked at Dong mubai and then at di Ping. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that di Ping agreed.

    Suddenly, they looked at each other, raised their magic soldiers over their heads, knelt down and shouted:

    "We also want to be the personal disciples of the peak Lord!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5497

    Dongmubai calmly left with the dejected Ao clan and tuotuomu.

    While Di Ping sat in the waterside pavilion and watched the three leave calmly.

    Dongmubai still can''t see through until now, and the systematic exploration still can''t find out his details, but di Ping can feel that dongmubai is coming for himself.

    He has a big secret. He has a system and has the opportunity to get the refining body of Taiyin Shenshui. Only then can he be promoted to seven robbers so quickly, and why can dongmubai be promoted to five robbers so quickly.

    According to the speed of pole rising, dongmubai reached the present state faster than him.

    It took him more than three years to reach the fifth robbery from Rongyuan territory, while dongmubai only took one year. The speed is somewhat unimaginable. It seems that he is the protagonist,

    Does he have something more powerful than the system?

    Diping didn''t know, but it didn''t prevent him from accepting dongmubai and immediately made a move. Taking the move was that he wanted to see what dongmubai wanted to do.

    Although he had never been a teacher, he did not hinder him. He had never eaten pork and had seen pigs running.

    After studying dongmubai''s cultivation realm, he gave him some advice. Although in his opinion, dongmubai would not listen to his advice at all, because the other party''s understanding of cultivation and the interpretation of war skills and skills seemed to be deeper than himself, and the questions raised almost baffled him.

    Such a disciple is really hard to teach. He threw him some martial arts and war skills and gave him a middle-class divine soldier as a gift to the master to beat people away.

    As for the purpose of dongmubai approaching himself, I believe I will know one day.

    Di Pinggang watched the three people leave. Suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared in the waterside pavilion and looked at him:

    "Master, there is an accident in Wanjie city!"

    -------------------------------------

    "Congratulations, senior brother mubai. He has become a disciple of the peak Lord!"

    Walking out of the city Lord''s residence, Ao Fang looked at Dongmu Baidao with envy.

    Tuotuomu also congratulated:

    "Congratulations, senior brother!"

    Dongmubai just nodded faintly. He looked back at the direction of the city master''s house and held a jade amulet. A light flashed on the jade amulet, but the Ao family didn''t see it.

    "Let''s go!"

    Dongmubai said faintly and turned to leave.

    Ao Fang and tuotuomu shook their heads helplessly. Dongmubai had always been like this. They were used to it and left with dongmubai.

    At this time, it is still the previous restaurant, or the elegance, still a few dishes and a pot of wine.

    Mr. Yu held a jade talisman in his hand, his eyes lit up slightly, showing a touch of light, and murmured:

    "It''s not Xianzu inheritance, the system is unknown!"

    Holding the jade amulet, he murmured:

    "Find out the example of his heavenly master. I doubt it''s not from the old sword man. Through these strong men, we may find out his details!"

    With that, his figure slowly disappeared and disappeared into the elegant room. The word "Ping" written by the wine on the table was slowly fading until it disappeared.

    -------------------------------------

    The Fengling valley of Wanjie city is in a mess. It seems that it has just experienced a war. The mountain peaks fall and the earth is torn. The transmission array protection array is destroyed, and the transmission array is also scattered in the valley.

    Duan Laowu stood among the ruins. His clothes and armor were broken, his face was pale, and his mouth was bleeding. His eyes were sad and angry. He held a bloody body in his arms. It was his companion Chaihe.

    This time Chaihe was not as lucky as last time. He dodged slowly and fell.

    At this time, the war was still going on in the distance. The terrible energy was vertical and horizontal, and the roar was not without ears. From time to time, the bright light could be seen straight into the sky.

    Buzz!

    The void shook, and a white light fell from the sky and fell on the mountain.

    Duan Laowu was stunned and looked over. When he saw someone coming, he was very excited. He hurried over and cried bitterly:

    "Lord, you are here. You have to decide for us!"

    The visitor was Zhong Chi. His face was angry. His eyes fell on Chaihe and said in a deep voice:

    "Who moved his hand?"

    Duan Laowu said angrily:

    "The city master is the people of the temples and Lingxiao sect. They suddenly shot at the fierce ape man in Chishui, regardless of our transmission array. Chaihe hid slowly!"

    Speaking of his brother in his arms, he shed tears again and said sadly:

    "Chaihe has almost enough points. He can get through the robbery next month, but... But he doesn''t have a chance anymore..."

    Congealing channel of Zhongchi turbine:

    "Whoever it is, they have to pay the price!"

    His eyes turned to the battlefield. At this time, five or six heavenly Lords on the battlefield fought together, the world collapsed, and the violent energy impacted the world. His eyes were slightly heavy.

    Now the power in the city is limited. Jiwan and kanyada have left. He and the power in the city alone are not enough to suppress so many heavenly masters. After all, this is not in the city.

    Buzz!

    At this time, another white light fell from the void, and two human shadows appeared on the mountain.

    When Zhong Chi saw the visitor, his eyes lit up and hurried forward:

    "Master, come here!"

    It was Diping and Senmo who came. Diping just nodded faintly. His eyes glanced at the battlefield, and then fell back on Duan Laowu. When he saw the Chaihe corpse in his arms, the killing opportunity suddenly broke out in his eyes.

    Duan Laowu looked more excited at di Ping and quickly knelt down and said:

    "Duan Lao... Duan Xing pays a visit to the Lord!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "Duan Xing, Duan Laowu, right! I know you! "

    Duan Xing thought that di Ping should know himself, and immediately his eyes lit up and knocked excitedly:

    "The Lord knows his subordinates!"

    Di Ping nodded and said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t worry, our people won''t die in vain!"

    His eyes turned to the battlefield, and his eyes burst out killing opportunities. He said in a deep voice:

    "Go, I''ll see who gives them the courage to kill me!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5498

    Ape rainbow destroyed HaoLing''s golden body and hit MINMENG hard. It was a bad breath. They were like nobody returning to Wanjie city.

    However, they forgot who they were at home. The magic fog Ze was not before. With the transmission array, the support of the Xuanyuan world could arrive quickly. They returned to the Wanjie City, but the people of the temples and Lingxiao sect had ambushed in Fengling valley.

    Ape rainbow was a fierce family in ancient times. It was very sensitive to killing machines. It felt wrong immediately when it was about to enter the valley. It did not hesitate to retreat with its people. The ambush saw that the fierce ape family in Chishui retreated and launched an attack in a hurry. Once the two sides fought, they directly entered a fierce state. The six heavenly lords fought, and Fengling valley was directly destroyed within the battle range.

    In the two cases, four heavenly masters were dispatched. Originally, two people besieged one person, but the four people were shocked when they fought.

    The strength of the ape rainbow was amazing. One person even pressed the two heavenly lords to fight. As a last resort, another one was drawn to join the siege of the ape rainbow. Only one person held the ape force. As long as the ape rainbow was solved, the ape force would be solved.

    One ape Hong fought against three people, including Heli Tianzun and Masi Tianzun in the temples, and another was the former Zhong Tianzun of Lingxiao sect, while the fighting ape force was Lingqing Tianzun.

    Lingqing carried the ape force and fought for a round. His face was very dignified!

    The strength of these two people of Chishui fierce ape family is really strong and slow, and the ape rainbow is not mentioned. Even this ape is extremely powerful. It looks like crazy when fighting, which makes him feel strong pressure.

    "Go to hell!"

    The ape roared, and a shadow of the stick fell, and Lingqing was distracted. At this time, he also reacted. He quickly waved his sword to meet the attack. With a roar, the two attacks collapsed, and Lingqing was shocked and flew backward.

    "Die!"

    The ape was powerful and didn''t let people. He roared and rushed up. The shadow of the stick was like a mountain. He beat Lingqing and retreated step by step. For a moment, he was in a hurry.

    "Enough!"

    Lingqing''s calm face finally showed anger. With a deep drink, the powerful sword broke out, and a startling sword shadow fell from the sky and roared to the ape force.

    Feeling the danger, ape Li had to give up and continue to attack Lingqing. With one stick, he dropped the shadow of the sword, and he was shocked and withdrew backward.

    Lingqing had time to catch his breath. His face was slightly white, his chest was agitated, and his aura was steaming above his head.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, the ape force roared again, a golden fierce ape virtual shadow appeared behind, and a pair of red eyes burst with violent fierce light, and rushed with Lingqing again.

    "What an animal!"

    Lingqing looked at the fierce ape force and felt a trace of helplessness. The ancient race fought like this. It was like it had not been separated from the characteristics of fierce animals. It was very crazy. Once it fought, it didn''t die.

    Lingqing looked at another battlefield. The three men were fighting around the ape rainbow, but the ape rainbow was so fierce that he carried the three men to attack without defeat. He said:

    "Three, you work hard, I can''t hold it!"

    With that, he drank and rushed out to meet the ape again.

    Lingqing has also been aroused by the fire, and the sword power erupts frequently. They enter a fierce battle. The sword Gang is vertical and horizontal, and the stick shadow is split into the sky. It''s dark for you and me to fight. It''s difficult to decide the outcome for a moment.

    Hearing the speech, Lingxiao Zongyuan and zongtianzun urgently said:

    "Brother MAS, brother Heli, come on, elder martial brother Lingqing can''t stop it!"

    MAS shouted in a deep voice:

    "OK, you block him. I''ll make a unique move!"

    Yuanzhong''s face delighted me, and Hong Sheng said:

    "OK, I''ll stop him!"

    A roar, a knife cut out, the knife cracked the void and cut to the ape rainbow.

    Hurley''s eyes were full of strong murderous intent and shouted:

    "I''ll stop him, Kingdom of gods!"

    He suddenly inserted the huge sword into the void. Suddenly, the heaven and earth shook, the golden light surged, the kingdom of God became manifest, there were bursts of Sanskrit, the spirit mountain''s hidden and mighty will threatened the heaven and earth, and the kingdom of God suppressed the ape rainbow.

    Hurley''s heart repressed a flame of hatred. He was detained by Di Ping. The tortured people were not like people or ghosts. He was forced to hand over 10 billion Lingjing to redeem his life. For a time, he almost became the laughing stock of the temples, which made him unable to lift his head.

    After he recovered from the injury, he wanted to find Di Ping for revenge, but when he came out, he knew that di Ping had become more and more powerful. It was impossible for him to want revenge. At present, the temple did not want to directly conflict with di Ping, and his voice could not be supported, which made his hatred nowhere to spread.

    This time he wants to enter the holy land. He wants to seize the fruit of the yuan fetus. As long as he becomes a saint, he will kill Di Ping at the first time.

    Therefore, he repressed his hatred and came to the magic fog, which made him lose his dignity.

    When min suddenly had an accident, he and Max came to support him. He was the one who destroyed Fengling Valley before. The others deliberately avoided the transmission array, and he deliberately attacked the transmission array.

    Watching the destruction of the transmission array, he was very happy. He was very happy to charge a little interest.

    Now he has more crazy killing intention. He wants to kill. Only killing can reduce his hatred. He broke out. The kingdom of gods is the supreme meaning of the temples. He fought hard to destroy the ape rainbow.

    The golden light of the kingdom of God fell, and immediately the rules of heaven and earth were suppressed. Once it was suppressed by the kingdom of God, there was only a dead end.

    The ape rainbow suddenly burst out a fierce killing opportunity in its red golden eyes and roared:

    "If you want to suppress me, you deserve it!"

    Roar!

    A huge fierce ape virtual shadow of golden light appeared, which was taller and more terrible than the golden ape virtual shadow of ape power. With a roar, it shook the sky.

    At this time, the ape rainbow was like fighting the Holy Buddha. With a roar, the red gold staff burst into a startling giant staff, which was smashed down to break the heavens.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5499

    Boom!

    It was like a world was smashed in half, the kingdom of God collapsed and the terrible energy was released.

    Bang!

    The void exploded, the huge sword bounced up, and the terrible force shocked Hurley to fly backward for kilometers. His face turned pale, his breath surged, and his eyes were shocked.

    Ape rainbow was so strong that it destroyed his kingdom of gods with one blow?

    Yuanzhong also flies backward. His face is dignified. The power of ape Hong is beyond his imagination. He and Heli have made unique moves, but they are still unable to defeat ape Hong. Now it''s up to MAS.

    The ape rainbow was also flying backward for kilometers. He broke it with one stick, and the two people were very reluctant to attack. These two people were not weak. Although Hurley was not the extreme way, he was also the arrogant one in the heaven.

    "Jiutian XuanHuo sword!"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded, and a terrible sword shook the world. Everyone felt frightened and looked up at the sky. They saw a startling huge sword falling from the nine days, rolling purple flame, as if a big mountain fell, the void collapsed under the sword, and the world under the mighty force was trembling.

    There was also a dignified flash in the ape rainbow''s eyes. He suddenly grasped the red gold giant stick in his hand and roared. The fierce ape''s virtual shadow behind him burst and stood thousands of feet, as if it were a demon ape. The towering demon flame burned the sky.

    "Broken sky crazy devil stick!"

    A roar shook the world, the ape rainbow hit the sky with a stick, and the giant ape virtual shadow also roared with a stick.

    Boom!

    The giant stick and the giant sword collided together. The shadow of the stick broke under the giant sword. The purple flame on the giant sword flew, and the sky seemed to be burned. The giant sword, like a wave breaking ship, directly hit the fierce ape virtual shadow.

    Roar!

    The fierce ape virtual shadow sent out a crazy roar, and unexpectedly took the Jiutian XuanHuo sword with both hands.

    However, under the giant sword, the fierce ape''s virtual shadow still couldn''t be stopped, his arms collapsed, the virtual shadow collapsed, and the purple flame impacted down like a rolling sky fire, burning everything.

    "Big brother!"

    Ape force seemed to feel the crisis, roared and wanted to rush to support.

    "You can''t think!"

    Lingqing drank with a clear voice, and the sword in his hand burst out a blazing sword, which fell towards the ape force and dragged the ape force.

    "Angry flame demon ape roar!"

    Ape Hong suddenly screamed. His eyes were red, blood gushed from his mouth and nose, blood gushed from his pores, and his golden hair was like a golden red flame. The terrible energy erupted from his body, and the red gold stick in his hand soared again and rushed to the giant sword.

    "Break it for me!"

    MAS also issued a dignified drink, a huge energy burst, and the huge sword in his hand was pressed down.

    Boom!

    The body of the giant sword and the red gold staff finally collided together. Suddenly, the world was shocked. The next moment, the terrible energy came out, forming a hundred mile gas explosion circle in the sky to disperse the fog.

    The purple flame burned the sky, as if countless meteorites fell from the sky. The ape rainbow fell together like a meteorite and hit the earth, turning a hundred miles into a country of fire.

    Yuan Zhong''s eyes suddenly flashed a happy look and said:

    "Well, it''s done!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a staff shadow smashed the flame, and a huge figure stood up from the flame, burning purple flame all over, like a fire ape, standing a hundred feet, and the huge stick in his hand was burning flames, as if it were a red fire gold stick.

    "He''s so numb that the beast is so strong that he hasn''t died yet?"

    Hurley let out an angry scold, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.

    MAS''s white face was even whiter. He was prepared to strike so fully that he still failed to kill the fierce ape. What did he do and how could he be so strong.

    "Red Ape Jingang body, big brother, he refined it!"

    Ape force looked at this scene, and his eyes flashed joy. Suddenly, Hong roared, and his war spirit suddenly soared. He beat Lingqing back with a stick, and then attacked madly.

    "What should I do?"

    Yuanzhong looked at the ape rainbow that burst out from the purple flame as if it were a ground ape demon, and he had a weak way.

    Holly shouted in a deep voice:

    "What should I do? Fight! "

    As soon as MAS shook his long sword, his pale face said in a deep voice:

    "He''s been badly hurt. Now he''s just holding on. He can''t hold up our round of attack!"

    "I believe you, ghost!"

    Heli and Yuanzhong look at MAS and curse in their hearts. At this time, the ape rainbow is obviously breaking out. Its combat power is soaring. If they really fight, they may not be able to carry it.

    "God says you are guilty and heaven punishes you!"

    Just then, a solemn and vast voice shook the world.

    Click!

    A blast of thunder sounded, the bright light lit up the world, and a terrible White Lightning fell from the sky and hit the ape rainbow.

    The ape rainbow roared and raised a huge flame stick to hit the lightning.

    Boom!

    The ape rainbow gave a terrible roar, the huge body was directly hit and flew, the flame broke, the huge body fell on the earth, and the earth burst.

    Endless thunder and lightning bombarded the earth, forming a flame and thunder field, as if it was a robbery.

    "God said, your sin is unforgivable, the power of heaven and earth will be deprived, and you will fall into the kingdom of God forever!"

    Once again, a majestic voice sounded, a wave fell, and suddenly the flame and lightning went out. A piece of heaven and earth turned into a Jedi, revealing the ape rainbow falling on the earth. A huge kingdom of God manifested heaven and earth, and the mighty voice of God spread.

    Roar!

    Ape Hong roared angrily and wanted to get up, but under the suppression of the kingdom of God, his body was pressed down again and knelt heavily on the ground, as if it was pressed by the five finger mountain. He couldn''t get up no matter how he roared.

    Marcus and Hurley looked happy on their faces and said in surprise:

    "It''s the Lord Crohn!"

    Yuan Zhong''s eyes flashed. Crohn, the chief priest of the gods on Valentine''s day, also came. It was the existence of the seven sacred vessels in the temples.

    "Big brother!"

    Ape force reacted at this time and roared urgently, trying to get rid of Lingqing and come to rescue.

    "Go back!"

    Lingqing drank deeply, and a sword shook the ape force back, and the anxious ape force roared angrily.

    Buzz!

    The void vibrated, and a figure with terrible energy appeared in the sky. A golden crown on his head flashed a blazing light. The mighty breath shocked everyone.

    Roar!

    Just then, a roar shook the world, a violent breath broke out, and then the terrible breath rushed into the sky.

    The sky roars!

    A startling staff shadow smashed the kingdom of God.

    With a shock, Crohn withdrew from the kilometer, looked down in shock and said:

    "Demon holy ware!"

    I saw the ape rainbow standing up again. A red gold stick in his hand burst out a terrible smell, as if to break the world.

    Crohn''s eyes flashed greedy and said:

    "Do it, take down the sacred vessel!"

    "Do it!"

    Hurley and others drank violently, and the four huge heavenly will pressed on the ape rainbow.

    The golden crown on Crohn''s head lit up again, and a world shaking war was about to begin.

    Qiang!

    Just then, a sword roared and a mighty sword rushed into the world. Suddenly, everyone was cold and stopped one after another to look at the direction of the outbreak of sword potential.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5500

    I saw that a line of three people appeared on the periphery of the battlefield, and the mighty sword meaning came from one of them.

    However, some people in the audience were surprised to see the visitors.

    "Di ping!"

    MAS let out a cry of surprise, and his face became very dignified.

    While Hurley''s eyes suddenly brightened, his breath was rapid, his hand suddenly clenched the long sword, the hatred in his heart was surging, his face was twisted, and he roared with gnashing teeth:

    "Di ping!"

    Lingqing also has a slightly changed look, and a trace of dignity rises in her heart!

    Di Ping''s sudden appearance seemed to have some wrong wind direction. As soon as he came out, the sword broke out. The three people had a feeling of menace. They seemed to be asking for a crime, not talking about the past.

    He knew very well how Fengling valley was destroyed. He looked innocent. He secretly scolded someone for doing things without brains and had to provoke him.

    Although Crohn had never seen dipin, the image of dipin had already been printed in his heart countless times. He recognized it at a glance, and his face became serious.

    Ape Hong didn''t do it either. He was seriously injured. Now he is burning the source and forcibly breaking out. He is afraid that he must fall down. Here, the other party''s heavenly masters continue to flow. His strength is strong, but it is still impossible to turn over even after unsealing the holy ware.

    Because the new Crohn, with a sacred weapon, can completely block him, while the others, how he can block him, he also wisely stopped. The battle between ape force and Lingqing also stopped because of the threat of sword power.

    At this time, on the battlefield, everyone turned their eyes to di Ping and his party.

    Di Ping and his party flew slowly. Their faces were as dark as water. Their fierce breath threatened the whole audience. They even made everyone feel the pressure. Their faces flashed. They knew that something was going to happen.

    Crohn didn''t know what had happened, but looking at di Ping, he still said:

    "I think this is Lord Di Feng. In the lower Temple Crohn, I want to ask, why did Lord Di Feng interrupt our fight with Chishui fierce apes?"

    Di Ping just glanced at him without answering. Instead, he glanced at the people, including the two red water fierce apes. He said coldly:

    "Who destroyed my Fengling Valley?"

    Hearing the speech, Lingqing immediately sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he guessed right. Di Ping came for this. His eyes looked at Heli and his heart was angry. Heli really didn''t succeed enough and was more than defeated. It was impossible to attack Fengling valley. He had to attack on the side.

    And all eyes fell on Hurley.

    When Diping saw the people''s eyes, he looked at Hurley and said in a deep voice:

    "Hurley, did you do it?"

    When Diping''s eyes looked at him, Hurley''s involuntary body tightened and a touch of fear rose in his heart. He suffered a lot in Diping''s hands. He trembled when he remembered that day, and there was hatred in his heart.

    But then his body was shocked, and his shame and anger rose in his heart. He was afraid of Di Ping. No, he was an enemy. He wanted to kill him. How could he be afraid of him? There are many strong people around him today. He is not afraid of him!

    He slowly raised his head and looked at di Ping. His eyes had recovered their calmness. Looking at di Ping, he said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, it''s me! When attacking the Chishui fierce apes, I missed in less than an hour! "

    Diping looked at Heli calmly and said:

    "Hurley, last time I let you go, you didn''t hold your tail and dare to run to me to pick a fight. Who gave you the courage!"

    The last sound is like spring thunder, shaking the world!

    Before Hurley spoke, cron, who was ignored by dipin, made a sound. He looked at dipin coldly and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, have you said that! Hurley is the great God of our temples, and he can''t be insulted at will! "

    Di Ping looked at him and said faintly:

    "Are you going to stand up for Hurley?"

    Crohn looked colder and colder and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, as Hurley said, he just missed, and we can compensate for the loss. But when you are in charge of Yifeng of Tianjian sect, you are insulting Hurley. Do you think our temples are easy to humiliate?"

    Di Ping looked at him calmly and said:

    "Missed, didn''t you?"

    Qiang!

    Suddenly, di Ping''s body suddenly sent out a terrible sword meaning. A sword roared, and a bright sword light suddenly lit up the world. The sharp, domineering and mighty sword power shrouded the world in an instant. The whole world seemed to be frozen and suppressed by the sword power.

    Crohn felt a strong chill. The sword brought him a terrible threat and seemed to kill him, but the next moment, he shouted angrily:

    "You dare!"

    Hurley''s hair exploded when the sword sounded, and a terrible cold rushed to his top door. He almost didn''t want to think about it, so he burst out terrible energy.

    Bang!

    At this time, a terrible sword came in front of him, and his defense collapsed one by one. Under this sword, he seemed to destroy the withered and decadent. His face turned white in an instant, and his eyes cried in horror:

    "No, stop it for me and guard it absolutely!"

    Boom!

    A golden light burst out of his body, and the sword was cut on it. Suddenly, there was a huge roar and the golden light burst. But after a breath, the golden light broke and the sword was cut on him.

    Poof!

    The blood light sprayed, and Hurley flew out like a broken kite.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5501

    Crohn was about to move, but a terrible will enveloped him. He raised his feet and stopped. Zhong Chi put his hand on the hilt of the sword and looked at him coldly. As long as he dared to move, he would be attacked immediately.

    MAS also did not dare to move. At this time, a cold sword locked him, making him feel a strong crisis. He was very clear about Senmo''s strength. Senmo looked at him coldly, which made him feel uneasy.

    However, it was Diping that kept Max from moving.

    The sword power burst out by Di Ping was so terrible that he felt the fear of death. He hesitated.

    When he saw that Hurley couldn''t catch a sword and was directly cut off, he was even more shocked and his heart was like a huge wave.

    When was dipin so strong that Hurley couldn''t stop a sword!

    The scene was silent and clear. Yuan Zhong also looked shocked. Looking at Heli flying in the blood rain, his heart was shocked.

    In particular, Lingqing was very clear about Di Ping''s strength. He had seen Di Ping suppress Bayin in the South China Sea, which was completely sealed by the seven gods of the supreme divine army of heaven.

    At that time, di Ping also sent a sword to cut down Bayin, but Bayin was seriously injured and consumed seriously under the siege of several people. Of course, the sword was strong enough, but it could reach the power of an ordinary God.

    However, the power of Di Ping''s sword just now is too terrible. It has reached the power of the extreme Taoist God. No, it should be stronger. Hurley is also a high-level God. It''s too exaggerated to stop a sword.

    Even if Di Ping doesn''t sleep, he can''t reach this state every day!

    Although he didn''t want to believe it, everything in front of him proved that he was right. Zhong Chi and Senmo didn''t do anything, only Di Ping moved his sword.

    Di Ping''s sword is not only his own combat power. The chaotic space has just expanded rapidly, and the energy is surging like a vast ocean. The impact on the power of heaven and earth has reached a terrible level.

    Therefore, this sword is not only a sword that gathers his energy, but also a terrible blow by mobilizing the huge energy of chaotic space.

    He wants to suppress the scene with one blow, otherwise things will be more troublesome later.

    Bang!

    Hurley flew ten thousand meters and crashed into a mountain peak. Suddenly, the whole mountain peak was shocked. The rocks harder than steel were broken, and countless stones flew out. Hurley fell from the rocks, his body was soft and half kneeling on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    He held his chest and saw blood gushing from the crack in his chest. He glanced at the wound and slowly raised his head to look at di Ping. His face was as white as paper, and his eyes were shocked. It seemed as if he couldn''t believe that he could not stop Di Ping''s sword. He gradually breathed rapidly, and his eyes began to go crazy.

    Crohn finally reacted. His face was livid and he shouted in a deep voice:

    "Di Feng, what do you mean? I need an explanation?"

    As soon as Diping threw away the long sword in his hand, he drew a sword flower, carried the long sword behind him, looked at Crohn calmly and said:

    "Sorry, I want to cut a stone. As a result, the sword deviated. Why not?"

    "You..."

    Crohn glared at di Ping, but he still stopped, as if he was trying to seize his anger. His face turned very blue. He looked at di Ping coldly and shouted:

    "Lord Di Feng, do you really want to form a death feud with our temples?"

    The smile on di Ping''s face slowly converged into a cold, looking at Crohn and saying:

    "I should have asked you this. Do you really want to form a death feud with me?"

    Crohn''s face changed slightly. Di Ping''s attitude was very tough. He was not afraid to fight with his temples. He looked at Lingxiao, Zong Lingqing and Yuan Zhong. He found that they didn''t look at him at all. They seemed to be watching a play without any movement.

    His heart sank. It seemed that Lingxiao Zong didn''t want to fall out with di Ping at this time. He was angry. He had agreed to attack the magic fog city, but when he really faced Di Ping, the two people didn''t say anything.

    Crohn''s chest is bulging. He can''t suppress his anger. Is he really going to be beaten in the face by Deping?

    Boom!

    Crohn suddenly shook the golden staff in his hand and stepped forward. The golden crown on his head lit up slightly. His powerful momentum was rising and his eyes were cold.

    Di Ping''s face was also slightly cold. The sword moved in his hand. Under the sword finger, the strong breath fluctuated. Almost at the same time, Zhong Chi and Mosen stepped forward together. The two terrible momentum was like an Oolong in the air.

    Heaven and earth are stagnant, the atmosphere becomes extremely stagnant, and a big war is about to break out.

    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"

    At this time, MAS suddenly came forward with a smile on his face.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the depressed atmosphere of the battlefield was rushed away, and everyone looked at him. Crohn actually didn''t want to fight. This is someone else''s territory. Once they fight, they will definitely suffer a loss, but it''s difficult to ride a tiger and can only hold on.

    MAS came forward, hugged Di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, the fierce apes in Chishui ambushed our temples and the God of Lingxiao sect. We brought people to block it. As a result, we bumped into Fengling valley. We couldn''t stop fighting for a moment and destroyed the transmission array. However, Lord Feng, don''t worry. We are willing to compensate!"

    "MAS, shut up. I destroyed the transmission array on purpose. What can he do?"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded like thunder on the battlefield. Everyone was shocked. MAS only felt that his eyes were black and almost a mouthful of old blood was about to spray out. He looked back angrily

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5502

    Hurley was flying over murderously, staring at di Ping with resentment and hatred in his eyes, as if to devour Di Ping alive.

    Not only was Max angry, but Crohn''s face became more ugly, and anger flashed in his eyes.

    When Max came forward, things had eased, and everyone would take a step back, but Holly immediately turned things into an uncontrollable situation and put everyone together.

    MAS shouted angrily:

    "Hurley, what are you doing?"

    Hurley had been hit by hatred at this time. He didn''t care about MAS''s roar at all. He shouted crazily:

    "Di Ping, what if I destroy your Fengling Valley? I''ll kill you. I''ll take your cramps and skin, frustrate your bones and ashes, and then I can relieve my hatred!"

    Max''s face changed greatly and his body moved. He stood in front of Hurley and shouted angrily:

    "Hurley, you''re crazy!"

    Idiot, idiot!

    MAS scolded angrily in his heart.

    At this time, he wanted to stab holly into several holes with a sword. You have to find reasons and excuses. But what are your reasons? You are revenge.

    Lingqing Tianzun shook his head and looked at Hurley. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes. After being hit by Di Ping once, he became stupid and wanted to avenge Di Ping.

    Are the temples empty?

    They let people out so soon. Their Haolin Tianzun is still closed up and won''t let them out. I''m afraid it''s bad to believe hatred.

    Now, it''s obvious that Hurley has been crazy. It''s impossible to help now.

    When Hurley was stopped, he stopped, looked at max and shouted angrily:

    "Max, Lord Crohn, what are you waiting for? This is a rare opportunity. There are only three of them. We can definitely kill him together!"

    Then he looked at Lingqing Tianzun and shouted:

    "Lingqing Tianzun, we both shot together and killed him. We both control Wanjie city!"

    Not only was di Ping not angry, but he smiled, but his smile was a little cold and said slowly:

    "Very good, really good. If you want to kill me, you have to take me Wanjie City, temples, Lingxiao sect, ha ha..."

    Everyone felt a chill in the laughter.

    Lingqing''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said:

    "Lord Di Feng, don''t listen to Hurley. It has nothing to do with us!"

    Then he hurriedly retreated to show his innocence. The original Zhong Tianzun''s face was also transient. He followed Lingqing back and joked. Kill Di Ping and rob Wanjie city. Is Heli crazy or are they crazy.

    Although they have this idea, they can''t mention it until the right time.

    The present Di Ping is not the former Di Ping. He has countless strong men. More than 20 heavenly masters with three horizons have lost their halberds and sank in the magic fog. Now they are ready to refuse to divide. I''m afraid these heavenly masters in Wanjie city are not enough for Di Ping to kill.

    Crohn originally had a flash of emotion on his face, but when he saw Lingqing and Yuanzhong retreat, his eyes were angry. He suddenly looked at Holly and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Nonsense, Max, take him back!"

    MAS suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Hurley, and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Hurley, you''re drunk. Go with me!"

    While Hurley suddenly took his hand and shook MAS'' palm open. He roared angrily:

    "Max, what are you afraid of? It''s better to start early than late. I''ll kill this first sword!"

    With a roar of anger, he raised his sword and killed Di Ping.

    "God''s prison!"

    At this time, a deep drink sounded, and a golden light fell, forming a golden prison. Hurley was trapped in it. Hurley hit the prison and immediately withdrew from it.

    "Let me out, I''ll kill him!"

    Hurley roared and cut out with a sword again. The prison fluctuated violently, but it trapped Hurley.

    "Drive, drive, drive!"

    Hurley roared wildly. His breath was getting stronger and stronger, and the black air was filled, as if he was going to be possessed.

    Qiang!

    At this time, a sword roared like a dragon, and a sword cut on the prison of the divine prison. The prison broke in an instant, and Hurley rushed out with a roar.

    Crohn''s face turned pale and sank. He shouted:

    "Lord Di Feng, what are you doing?"

    Holding a long sword, di Ping said calmly:

    "Isn''t he going to kill me? I am fulfilling his wishes! "

    Hurley''s eyes were purplish red, looked at di pingkong''s ferocious excitement, and roared:

    "Di Ping, I''ll kill you! Die! "

    The energy of the whole body surged, and the sword turned Changhong to kill Di Ping.

    When Max was about to move, Senmo took a step forward. A long sword appeared in his hand. The sword was full of meaning, while Zhong Chi''s long sword was in his hand. The sword trembled and the sword was full of meaning, blocking Crohn.

    At this time, di Ping moved and cut out with a sword, which cut through the sky and collided with Hurley''s sword.

    Boom!

    The sword awn broke, and the violent energy rushed out, and Hurley spewed blood and flew out again.

    "Hurley!"

    With a deep drink, Crohn stepped out and rushed to Hurley.

    As the high priest of the temples, he couldn''t have watched Heli killed by Diping in front of him. He hoped Heli would succeed, but the fact proved that Diping''s sword was not a blow, and his strength was really better than Heli.

    "Go back!"

    At this time, a deep drink sounded, the clock pool stepped out and cut Crohn with a sword.

    "Holy word barrier!"

    Crohn drank heavily, his golden crown flashed slightly, and a light mask blocked the sword gang of the clock pool.

    Bang!

    With a loud sound, the sword Gang cut on the barrier, and the barrier trembled, but it didn''t break, blocking the sword of Zhongchi.

    Crohn seemed to know he would stop. He kept jumping at Hurley and reaching for Hurley.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5503

    Suddenly it was dark, and under a terrible pressure, it seemed as if a mountain fell towards him.

    "Open it for me!"

    Crohn''s face changed sharply, he drank violently, and the divine rod in his hand bombarded him out, like a Heavenly God pillar rushing into the sky and bombarding the falling objects.

    When!

    A metal impact sounded, and Crohn felt as if he had hit the mountain. The terrible impact came from the divine staff. His body shook and fell rapidly.

    At this time, he also saw that it was a hundred Zhang stone tablet, which also bounced high on his blow, but the next moment, the stone tablet fell towards him again.

    Seven gods seal the magic tablet!

    Almost everyone with strong power knew that Diping had this powerful top divine soldier in his hand. Of course, Crohn was no exception. His face changed sharply and retreated quickly.

    They all know the characteristics of this divine weapon very well. It has the ability to seal off, suppress, hang and shuttle through the void. Moreover, the divine monument is made of unknown material. It can be large or small, small as dust, or thousands of feet. It is extremely hard and has nothing to destroy.

    Just a moment ago, his blood was boiling. Knowing the characteristics of this magic weapon, he would still fight with it unless he was stupid.

    The monument fell to the ground and the earth roared.

    At this time, he saw that dipin had reached Hurley.

    Crohn snapped:

    "Di Feng, Lord!"

    But di Ping''s face was cold and fierce. Without stopping, he cut out with a sword.

    "Kill, I''ll kill you!"

    Hurley''s eyes were angry and blood gushed from his mouth, but he roared and jumped at dipin again, like a beast.

    Again, the sword Gang broke, Hurley flew out with blood, and di Ping kept up with him again.

    "Stop!"

    Crohn''s face changed sharply, his eyes were angry and roared out.

    Qiang!

    At this time, a sword roared, a sword light cut, Crohn''s face changed, the divine staff hit, an energy rushed out, a roar, the sword Gang broke, the energy poured out, and Crohn shot backward and flew back.

    At this time, the void was shocked, and Zhong Chi appeared on the top of the God monument. He held a long sword, the sword meaning was in the air, and his eyes looked at Crohn coldly.

    Crohn looked anxiously at the past. At this time, Diping came to Hurley again and cut out with a sword. Hurley''s resistance was extremely weak. The sword Gang collapsed, and the whole person flew out with blood again.

    Crohn was anxious. The holy crown on his head lit up again. His face became more pale. He mobilized holy instruments many times. His consumption was great, but he couldn''t care at this time.

    When the holy instrument moved, the world shook, and the terrible will fluctuated, as if heaven came, and the whole world changed very slowly.

    Crohn snapped:

    "Lord Di Feng, do you really ignore the face of our temples and want to kill Heli!"

    The answer was that Diping cut Hurley off with another sword and spilled blood into the sky.

    Crohn''s eyes were angry and he shouted angrily:

    "Good, then don''t blame me, Max!"

    Almost at the same time, the holy crown burst into a more intense light. He suddenly raised the divine staff and shouted:

    "Holy word бд imprisonment!"

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roared, and the terrible will came to the world. In an instant, Zhong Chi felt that the space was imprisoned, and he was fixed in the space.

    Crohn flew to Hurley. His face became paler and his eyes gushed with killing opportunities. Suddenly, the divine rod was raised, and the holy crystal storm at the top of the divine rod emitted a bright brilliance.

    "Holy word бд heavenly punishment!"

    A magnificent voice resounded, a thunder burst out in the sky, and a strong lightning came towards Di Ping like a thunder robbery.

    Diping glanced at the thunder robbery in the sky. A trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take it into account. He stepped in front of Hurley and grabbed Hurley.

    Boom!

    Heaven''s punishment thunder and lightning bombarded Di Ping, and immediately exploded thousands of thunder and lightning. But di Ping''s body suddenly sank, sinking down a hundred meters, but then stopped.

    The whole man stood in the thunder and lightning as if he were taking a bath. The torn skin and flesh were repaired quickly, but Hurley was not so lucky and roared bitterly.

    "Well, how is this possible?"

    Crohn looked at the scene with shocked eyes. Diping even carried such a terrible lightning attack, and almost intact.

    Not only him, but everyone present was extremely shocked.

    Lingqing''s eyes narrowed. He finally fully believed in di Ping''s strength. Such a terrible natural punishment attack, the ape rainbow was blown away, and the flesh and blood blurred and miserable roar of Hurley''s body were enough to prove his power, but di Ping was just like nobody.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar and a startling sword hit the sky, the space imprisonment collapsed, Crohn''s body shook, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and the whole body stumbled and almost fell.

    "Kill!"

    Zhong Chi''s eyes were cold, mixed with anger. He drank the sword and shot at Crohn.

    Crohn''s face changed sharply. Suddenly, he put his gold stick back into the void.

    "Holy Spirit Light explosion!"

    Boom!

    A terrible wave of light came out.

    The sword awn broke, and Zhong Chi even flew out with his sword. His eyes were shocked, but then Zhong Chi had to drink again.

    "All right!"

    At this time, a clear voice sounded, and the Bell Pool stopped.

    Crohn looked at him and his face became very ugly. Diping held Holly in his hand and looked at him faintly. Masbic Ron was wise. He just made a few moves with Senmo. At this time, he saw the opportunity and stopped quickly.

    He knew he couldn''t beat Senmo. He really had to work hard. He couldn''t get good.

    Moreover, where is this place? This is the magic fog and the city of ten thousand boundaries. Di Ping''s support can come at any time. Can they?

    As long as people send a transmission array, they can only watch and catch the blind. They fight hard with di Ping in the magic fog Ze. It''s too long for their life. So when they listen to it, he is faster than anyone else and shakes a move to quit the battle circle.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5504

    Crohn repressed his anger and looked at Diping and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Lord Di Feng, think twice before you do anything. Don''t make unwise moves, which will cause hatred between the two sides!"

    Di Ping looked at him lightly and said:

    "You think too much. Don''t worry. I won''t kill him. I''m reluctant to kill him. Hurley is my God of wealth. He spent $10 billion last time. I don''t know where to change!"

    Then he raised Hurley and said with a faint smile:

    "You see, Holly Tianzun is so sensible that he sent money himself!"

    At this time, Hurley also recovered his mind after being bombarded by lightning. When he heard the speech, his already weak body could no longer bear it. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes spewed fire and roared angrily:

    "Di Ping, damn you, let me go and I''ll kill you!"

    The last time he was imprisoned was the pain of his life and the root cause of his madness. Now Di Ping even mentions the old story again and wants to exchange him for money. But I want to know his grievance and anger. The flame of hatred almost swallowed him up.

    Crohn''s face sank again and said angrily:

    "Di Feng Lord, are you ready to trample on the dignity of our temples again?"

    Diping suddenly smiled, his face became very cold, his eyes looked at Crohn coldly and said:

    "The dignity of the temples, who gave me Di Ping''s dignity? Hurley, last time I gave you face and let people go, but how did you promise? Hurley shot again and destroyed my transmission array of the world city. What''s your guarantee? Where is it? "

    Without waiting for Crohn to speak, he continued:

    "Moreover, Hurley keeps trying to kill me, and your temples seem to have some plans! Come on, let me see how you''re going to kill me and take my Wanjie city! "

    When Crohn heard the speech, his face changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "Hurley is a little confused. His words are not trustworthy. We are willing to compensate for the loss of Fengling valley. Please give Hurley to me. I will take him back and take strict care of him!"

    Diping cold channel:

    "Really? I think Hurley is quite sober. I think he can be interrogated. When he gets it, he has any conspiracy plan to seize my Wanjie city. If I don''t check it for a while, what if it is yin? "

    Crohn''s face changed. Hurley must not let Diping take him away. Once Hurley couldn''t resist and reported the plan, the temples would be in trouble. Not only the temples, Lingxiao sect and Sixiang palace, but all forces involved in the matter would be in trouble.

    Lingqing''s expression also changed at this time. He looked at Yuanzhong, and Yuanzhong was looking at him, but he shook his head and motioned not to act rashly.

    Now, it is the contradiction between the temples and di Ping. Once they intervene, it will not end well.

    At this time, many people were watching the war. At this time, many people got the news and came from Wanjie city.

    Crohn hurried:

    "Di Fengzhu, it''s not necessary at all. Hurley went into the devil''s wisdom chaos. Please don''t believe his nonsense. We''ll pay for the loss of Fengling Valley, one billion. We''re willing to pay one billion to compensate the peak leader''s loss. Please give Hurley to me!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "A billion, too little, too little!"

    Crohn''s eyes were ugly. He gritted his teeth and said:

    "Ten billion!"

    Di Ping smiled at the speech, shook his head lightly and said:

    "Ten billion last time, ten billion now is not enough!"

    When Crohn heard the words, the flame was surging in his heart. Diping was opening his mouth to the lion, but he couldn''t be angry at this time. As long as he could change Holly back, money didn''t matter.

    He clenched his teeth and said:

    "How much did Di Feng say?"

    Diping''s eyes fell on Crohn''s crown and said:

    "This hat is good. I like it very much. Let''s exchange it with him!"

    Crohn''s face changed when he heard the speech, and he said coldly:

    "Lord Di Feng, don''t joke. Put forward some requirements you can put forward?"

    Diping sighed in his heart. He knew that Crohn would never exchange the holy crown for Hurley. He was afraid of five Hurleys, and the temples were reluctant to exchange a holy instrument. He just didn''t give up and wanted to have a try.

    His face sank, and he was no longer in the mood to bother with it. He said in a deep voice:

    "Then prepare 100 billion!"

    "100 billion!"

    When Crowley heard the speech, he suddenly felt like being struck by lightning. Immediately, he shouted in a deep voice:

    "100 billion, it''s impossible. Please change the conditions for Di Feng?"

    Diping looked at Hurley and said:

    "Hurley, if you don''t see you, you''re worth this. 100 billion temples don''t want to pay for you!"

    When Hurley heard the speech, hatred suddenly surged in his eyes. Last time, he smashed the pot, sold iron and went to most meetings before he went back, but he was laughed at by the heavenly lords of the temples. Now, kroczhuan refused to go out for 100 billion.

    He is a God, isn''t he worth 100 billion?

    But he knew that at the beginning, he paid 100 billion yuan to redeem Duanqi. Can''t he compare with Duanqi? At this time, his mind was paranoid and crazy. Suddenly, he laughed wildly:

    "Well, that''s good. That''s all I have! 100 billion, 100 billion is not worth it! "

    Crohn''s heart was about to explode with boredom, and he shouted angrily:

    "Holly, shut up!"

    Hurley became more angry when he heard the speech. His eyes roared angrily:

    "Crohn, I have been dedicated to the temples for so many years. When I am an ox and a horse, I bleed desperately. Isn''t it even worth 100 billion? I hate, I hate, I want to kill! "

    Hurley''s eyes turned red again, and he roared wildly at the sign of going wild again.

    "Noisy!"

    Diping slapped him on the head and immediately spit out blood from Hurley and fainted him.

    He raised his head and looked at the ugly, twisted Crohn:

    "Look, I knocked him out for the sake of the face of your temples. I don''t want you to thank me. I''ll give you five days, and 100 billion must be paid. Then Hurley will give it to you. After five days, you don''t even need to get the body!"

    Then he said in a deep voice:

    "Let''s go!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5505

    Crohn looked at Diping carrying Hurley and swaggering away with Senmo and Zhong Chi. Anger flashed in his eyes, his hand clenched the gold stick and made a creaking sound.

    If this isn''t a heavenly warrior, I''m afraid it will be broken by him!

    The holy crown on his head lit up again, and the energy fluctuated. Suddenly, the killing machine burst out in his eyes, the energy of the gold staff surged, and the crystal on the top of the staff emitted light.

    "High priest!"

    Suddenly, the voice of Max came from his ear. Crohn turned to look at him and saw MAS shaking his head solemnly towards him.

    Crohn was struggling in his expression. He looked back at Diping''s back and bit his teeth. The golden rod in his hand slowly weakened, and the crown on his head returned to peace, but his eyes were unwilling.

    Then his eyes burst out of anger, and suddenly turned to look at the direction of the ape rainbow. He wanted to diarrhea, he wanted to explode, otherwise he would be covered by anger.

    But when he saw the emptiness, the ape rainbow had already escaped. Suddenly, he seemed to be about to explode. His face was distorted and his anger was like a volcanic eruption.

    "Bastard!"

    Crowe roared, waved his palm, roared, and a mountain was blasted.

    I don''t know whether this scolding is to di Ping or to ape Hong. Maybe only he knows it!

    Di Ping was clear about what happened behind him, and a sneer flashed in his eyes!

    Crohn is wise. If he dares to do it today, dipin dares to bury all of them here. The resentment between him and the temples can not be solved by Holly. As long as he has a chance, he will not be soft hearted.

    However, if Crohn doesn''t do it, he can''t do it hard. After all, it''s not time to tear his face with the temples.

    Lingqing Tianzun watched the scene quietly. He knew that the ape rainbow left, but Crohn was entangled by Di Ping. He couldn''t stop the ape rainbow and had to let him leave.

    Looking at Crohn''s rage, he wisely didn''t say anything. At this time, Crohn was like a powder keg. It might explode at a little. It''s better to do more than less.

    MAS''s eyes flickered, and finally came forward and said:

    "The chief priest should report the situation as soon as possible! This matter is no longer something we can handle! "

    "Why did you stop me?"

    Crohn suddenly looked at him, and the anger in his eyes surprised MAS, but he calmly looked at Crohn and said:

    "Chief priest, this is Wanjie city. Di Ping can send someone to support at any time. Just now it was obvious that he was encouraging us to do it. Once he did it, we won''t want to leave today!"

    With a fierce look in his eyes, Crohn drank:

    "He dares!"

    Marston:

    "Chief priest, with my understanding of Di Ping, he really dares. His power has grown up. He won''t be afraid of any one in the magic fog Ze. The examples of three horizons are there!"

    Then he glanced at Lingqing and Yuanzhong and said:

    "Chief priest, Lingxiao sect is obviously unreliable. They don''t want to intervene from beginning to end. We will suffer losses alone!"

    Crohn glanced at Lingqing and Yuanzhong when he heard the speech. His face was very ugly. He had been angry for not helping them. At this time, MAS said that he would turn his hatred to Lingxiao Zong.

    His eyes were cold and fierce, and he said in a deep voice:

    "A bunch of decent people can never be trusted. Let''s go!"

    After that, he ignored Lingqing and Yuanzhong''s body movement and flew away. MAS also gave Lingqing a cold look and followed them.

    Yuan Zhong felt bad when he saw Crohn looking at them. When he saw that they left without saying hello, he hurried forward and said:

    "Master Mars!"

    But Max ignored it and flew away.

    Yuan Zhong raised his hand and looked embarrassed. At this time, Lingqing walked forward and said:

    "Don''t shout, we didn''t do it. These two people already hate us!"

    Yuanzhong said:

    "We can''t do it. It''s not time to tear our face with di Ping. Now our loss is too great. We don''t want the chief priest of the Crohn hall to act so recklessly. How can we take advantage of it when we fight with di Ping in the magic fog!"

    Lingqing looked at their backs disappearing into the fog and said faintly:

    "Crohn doesn''t want to, but he has pig teammates!"

    Yuan Zhong shook his head helplessly when he heard the speech:

    "Who would have thought that Hurley would lose his mind as soon as he saw Diping. It seems that the patriarch is right to let Haolin into the state of mind tower for cultivation. If he comes out now, I''m afraid he will be the same as Hurley!"

    Lingqing nodded and said:

    "It''s hard to get rid of demons. Even if you and I encounter their situation, I''m afraid I''m sad. At this level, the dignitaries are tortured like this, which is almost equivalent to cutting off the backward road. Who can calm their hatred!"

    Original secondary cooling channel:

    "Di Ping acts like a devil. His means are extremely cruel. He is the way to take trouble. His end will not be good!"

    As soon as his expression changed, he whispered:

    "Notice that walls have ears!"

    Yuanzhong looked motionless, stopped, glanced around, and said in silence:

    "How''s HaoLing? Any news?"

    Hearing the speech, Lingqing looked dignified and said:

    "People have been saved, but the golden body has been destroyed and the Shinto is depressed. Elder martial brother Qi Shu has brought people back to the temple and is ready to condense the golden body again. However, if you want to recover, I''m afraid it''s impossible without 10000 years of cultivation!"

    Yuan Zhong heard the killing in Yan''s eyes and said:

    "It''s time to kill. The fierce apes in Chishui must pay a price!"

    Lingqing is also a cold voice:

    "We didn''t calculate enough this time. I don''t know that ape Hong is a holy soldier. They won''t want to get away next time!"

    Original secondary sink channel:

    "If Di Ping hadn''t disturbed the situation, the two people of Chishui fierce ape family would have been destroyed this time!"

    Lingqing waved his hand and said:

    "There is no need to say more about this matter. As long as we are in Wanjie City, there will be opportunities. I think there is one thing that we have to report as soon as possible!"

    Yuan Zhong looked at Lingqing with a faint stare when he heard the speech.

    Lingqing looked at him and said:

    "Don''t you think Di Ping''s strength is very strange? His strength is growing too fast!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5506

    In a cave in the magic fog Ze, a gold stick was inserted in the center of the cave, emitting a misty golden light, blocking the fog outside. Two people sat around the gold stick. They were ape Hong and ape Li.

    Poof!

    The ape rainbow spewed out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly the ground burst into smoke, like being burned. When he spit out a mouthful of blood, the weakness in his eyes slowly disappeared and recovered a little energy and spirit.

    Ape Li opened his eyes and looked at ape Li:

    "Brother, how are you?"

    The ape Hong wiped the blood off her mouth and said:

    "It doesn''t matter. The residual energy in the body has been forced out. It''s only a matter of time to recover!"

    The worry in ape Li''s eyes weakened a lot. He glanced at the cave and said:

    "Brother, why don''t we go to the city? If you go to the city, your injury can recover faster?"

    The ape Hong shook her head and said:

    "We can''t enter the city now, but once there is an ambush at other transmission points, we''ll be in trouble!"

    Ape force realized this, but then angrily said:

    "They are so mean that so many people ambush us!"

    The cold color flashed in the ape rainbow''s eyes and said:

    "This is the home of Xuanyuan world now. Let them be crazy for a few days. It''s time for revenge!"

    The ape nodded and said suddenly:

    "Elder brother, this Di City Master is really strong. Is he the master of the magic fog Ze?"

    The ape rainbow nodded:

    "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect this person to be so strong. It seems that the information we got is wrong. We need to reassess the power of magic fog Ze!"

    Ape force:

    "Elder brother, aren''t you going to take Wanjie city?"

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "Look first! Wait until the elders come! "

    Ape Li wondered:

    "The golden wing flame Eagle family should not be slower than us. Why have we arrived for a few days and they haven''t arrived yet?"

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "The magic fog is full of crises. We have gone through many crises before we find here. Bilong may be in danger and delayed!"

    And just speaking of this, suddenly the ape rainbow stopped. His hand moved and there was a dark stone in his hand. At this time, the stone was shining slightly, as if countless glittering points were flashing, like the starry sky.

    The ape rainbow looked up at ape Li and said:

    "Here comes billon!"

    -------------------------------------

    Although there were few visitors to the battle outside Fengling Valley, the news was transmitted quickly, which was no slower than that of the battle of great attention.

    Deping''s sword power startled krone, the chief priest of the temples. He wounded Hurley with a sword, captured Hurley in front of krone, and asked the temples to pay a 100 billion ransom.

    For a time, di Ping''s strength shocked all forces. Then, the news that di Ping was suspected to have survived two robberies in yunkudong came out, which was like a boulder falling into the lake, causing thousands of waves.

    After two robberies in a row, Diping is not seven now, but he has been promoted three times in six months. The news is absolutely amazing!

    People are not only shocked, but also deeply frightened!

    Diping killed the Heavenly Master when he was robbed for four times. Now he has been robbed for seven times. His strength has increased more than a hundred times. At what level is his combat power? No wonder he hurt Holly with a sword. Even the old extreme Heavenly Master Crohn dare not do it?

    When the news was put on the desks of various forces, we can imagine the sensation it caused.

    Wanjie city immediately became the center of the storm, and the forces of all parties moved. A large number of strong people began to come to Wanjie city to find out what level Di Ping''s strength has reached, which is related to the next plans for magic fog Ze.

    -------------------------------------

    Pop!

    In the East Valley war zone, Chigu suddenly stood up when he got the news. His eyes were dull. The cup in his hand fell from his hand without reaction. It fell to the ground and broke into pieces, and the tea splashed everywhere.

    "How could it be? How could he be so strong?"

    Chigu slowly sat in his chair, his eyes were desperate and frustrated, and there was a strong sense of disbelief. A strong feeling of despair rose in his heart. He felt that revenge was hopeless.

    "Do you feel desperate!"

    Just then, a soft voice sounded in his ears. Although it was light, it woke Chigu up like thunder. He suddenly stood up and shouted:

    "Who is it!"

    His eyes swept around, and suddenly he felt wrong. The main hall he was in seemed to have been separated from heaven and earth. He drank so loudly that the guards outside the hall didn''t even move.

    He was shocked. He could easily isolate the hall without any awareness. Even if he had just lost his mind, the other party would not be able to do it so easily. At least it was the extreme Taoist heaven or the Holy One, and he preferred the Holy One. Chigu was still confident in his strength.

    "Help your people!"

    A voice sounded in his ear again.

    At this time, Chigu had calmed down, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Who are you? If you don''t show up again, I''ll break your border!"

    "You won''t! If you break the barrier, you will lose the chance to kill Diping forever! "

    The secret in his heart was broken. Chigu''s face changed dramatically and shouted:

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "Outside the city, three sword Valley!"

    Then the sound came into his ears again.

    Chigu looked stunned and said in a deep voice:

    "Who the hell are you? I won''t go unless you say it!"

    "I''ll only wait a minute!"

    The sound sounded gently in his ear, and then the space fluctuated, the boundary disappeared, and the space returned to normal.

    Chigu stood where he was. He was very sure that this was the power of the saint. The level of rules far exceeded him. He couldn''t stop it even if he wanted to.

    His eyes flickered. After a long time, his body moved and disappeared into the hall.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5507

    Chigu came to Sanjian valley.

    It''s called Sanjian valley because there are three mountains, shaped like sharp swords, straight into the sky. The three mountains form a valley, but there are dense stone forests, gravel everywhere, no plants and no minerals. Therefore, it''s inaccessible, and even fierce animals don''t come here.

    Chigu stood on a sword peak and looked down, but he couldn''t see anything in the stone forest. His eyes flashed. He moved and flashed into the stone forest.

    Just as he fell, a voice sounded behind him:

    "Here you are!"

    Chigu''s face changed, but he pressed down and was shocked. He slowly turned around and saw a man with his back to him.

    The man was covered in a black robe, and he couldn''t see the body at all, and his mind wanted to see it, but Chigu didn''t. with the strength of the other party, he couldn''t see it at all.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Chigu asked in a deep voice.

    The black robed man turned slowly, opened his robe and hat at the same time, and revealed his face. This is a very ordinary face, which is insignificant in the crowd, but his face gradually changed and revealed a handsome face.

    Chigu saw his face clearly, his face changed greatly, and exclaimed:

    "It''s you!"

    -------------------------------------

    The Fengling Valley transmission array has been rebuilt.

    Duan Laowu is still on duty here. His companion Chaihe is dead and has a new companion.

    However, Duan Laowu was not afraid and did not ask to change his post. He just wanted to guard the transmission point of Fengling Valley and his pride.

    However, the new companion is a little uneasy. There have been two incidents in Fengling Valley in succession, but there has been no incident in other transmission arrays. Is this a place evil?

    So he always looked a little uneasy. If Duan Laowu hadn''t been calm, he might be more afraid.

    "Brother five, how can I feel uneasy today! Do you think something will happen? "

    The new companion is a little fidgety today and asks Duan Laowu.

    Duan Lao Wang calmly patted him on the shoulder and said:

    "What are you afraid of? It''s a great honor to have God buried with you when you die!"

    The new companion rolled his eyes. The ghost wanted this honor. Everything was over when he died, but he was not good. Besides, Duan Laowu thought so. He felt that the place where Chaihe died was the place where the Holy Lord personally took the emperor and avenged him.

    Suddenly Duan Laowu said:

    "Someone is coming!"

    It''s not easy for the new companion to ask more questions. He looked up outside the valley and said it was a valley, but in fact, the terrain of Fengling Valley is still relatively high. From the mouth of the valley, you can see a group of people break through the fog and fly straight here.

    At least they are also the top strongmen in Rongyuan territory. Although they are hundreds of miles apart, they can see the behavior of these people at a glance. When they see it clearly, their faces change, especially their new companions. They cry with horror in their eyes:

    "Yes... Yes... Ancient clan!"

    Duan Laowu pressed him down and said in a deep voice:

    "What are the ancient people afraid of? I haven''t seen it!"

    Last time, Chishui fierce apes entered Wanjie city through his transmission array. Duan Laowu was not so shocked.

    The new companion said uneasily:

    "Brother five, the ancient people are cruel. What if they do something to us? We''d better send an alarm quickly!"

    "Promising!"

    Duan Laowu glared at him and said:

    "What we accept in Wanjie city is people from Wanjie. There will be more and more ancient people in the future. You are afraid of what to do. Be safe and see your fifth brother!"

    Duan Laowu walked to the front of the transmission array, stood with his back and looked straight at the visitor. He was quite instructive. When his new companion saw it, he also endured uneasiness and walked to his side, but his hand was pressing his watch and was ready to send an alarm at any time.

    There were six people in the row, all tall, with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, long and narrow eagle eyes, golden eagle feathers, and a flame red mark in the middle of the eyebrows, like a fire beating.

    This pedestrian, and coming to the transmission line, came to the valley and fell, as if waiting.

    Duan Laowu and his new companion looked at each other. They both wondered. What does it mean not to come in?

    At this time, the fog rolled, the two people shot out of the fog, and then flew straight to the valley. The speed was very fast. When the group saw the two people flying, there was a riot, and the two leaders met them.

    Duan Laowu''s eyes changed and looked at his new companion and said:

    "It''s the two of the fierce apes in Chishui!"

    The new companion was surprised when he heard the speech:

    "Isn''t Lingxiao and the temple looking for these two people all the time? How dare they come out? "

    Duan Laowu Road:

    "Don''t you see the help coming?"

    "Get out!"

    At this time, the group gathered, chatted a few words and walked towards the transmission array.

    Suddenly, the ape rainbow drank violently, and a stick was smashed out. A big mountain collapsed, and a human figure blew up. It spewed blood in the air. The next moment it flew away, as fast as lightning, rushed directly into the fog and disappeared.

    With a cold hum, the ape rainbow put away its stick and took a group of people into the valley.

    The new companion was almost soft. He was still Duan Laowu. He was shocked in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Come on, cheer up!"

    Ape Hong and a dignified middle-aged man who was two heads higher than him walked in the front. Before a violent breath came over, the new companion almost knelt down when his legs were soft.

    Duan Laowu said in a deep voice:

    "Please stop breathing!"

    The tall middle-aged man walking with the ape rainbow had a fierce look in his eyes. The eagle''s eyes seemed to shoot out two colds, and a trace of violent breath was about to come out.

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "Billon, you''d better restrain your breath, otherwise you can''t enter Wanjie city!"

    Billon looked at the ape rainbow and saw that the ape rainbow nodded. Billon stopped breathing, and several people behind him also restrained their breathing.

    Duan Laowu said in a deep voice:

    "The first time to Wanjie City, come and register, understand the rules of entering the city, and then you can enter the city!"

    Ape rainbow

    The ape rainbow looked at billon and said:

    "Brother Bilong, follow the rules here. Don''t mess around. This city is not simple. You''ll know when you enter the city!"

    Billon nodded and motioned to the people behind him. They came forward to register and learn the rules. They also did what ape Hong had done before. If ape Hong hadn''t explained on the side, this group of people might really break out.

    However, fortunately, several people registered and learned the rules. The transmission array was opened to transmit people into Wanjie city.

    The new companion was so weak that he almost fell down and said with admiration:

    "Brother five, you''re really good. You''re not afraid at all. He''s really afraid they''ll slap us!"

    Duan Laowu proudly said:

    "What are you afraid of? This is the Wanjie city. The dragon is also wrapped for me. This is the golden wing flame Eagle family, isn''t it! One by one, they are rebellious and their eyes are higher than the top. Look! They will feel better when he enters the city! "

    The new companion also said:

    "Yes, let them suffer a little. Ordinary miscellaneous animals dare to shake their prestige here!"

    He hates that a group of people frightened him just now.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5508

    "It''s you!"

    Chigu saw the black robed man''s face and immediately retreated in surprise, looking very shocked.

    "Yes, it''s me!"

    This face gave Chigu a great shock. He stared at him and said:

    "Aren''t you dead?"

    A sneer appeared on the black robed face and said with a smile:

    "Yes! I was dead! Someone needs me to die! But I don''t want to die now. I want to live! "

    Chigu''s eyes narrowed slightly:

    "Red star, what does it have to do with me whether you die or not, live or not?"

    Red star, the Lord of the heaven devouring meeting, he came to find Chigu!

    A red star and a red ancient are indeed related. They are both members of the ADA family, and they are both brothers. However, red star is more amazing than red ancient. It is the star of hope of the da''a family. Red ancient has always lived under the light of red star.

    Red Star sang all the way to the realm of heaven and became the youngest Tianzun elder in Xuanyuan temple. However, one year, it was reported that red star betrayed Xuanyuan temple, colluded with Outland circles and was chased and killed. It is said that he was finally killed in the dark by Shizun.

    Therefore, the ADA family was also implicated, suppressed and persecuted, and fled to death. Chigu fortunately joined the cloud lightsaber sect, showed good talent, and was saved. Finally, he took the old road of chixing, joined the Xuanyuan temple, and became an elder.

    Chigu has never been fond of chixing, or even disgusted. Coupled with his involvement in the family, Chigu even hates chixing. Although he was surprised by the appearance of chixing, he was not happy, but hated chixing even more.

    The red star is really gifted. He is not only alive, but also a saint now!

    Chixing looks at Chigu Road:

    "You still hate me!"

    Chigu said faintly:

    "I have forgotten you. Since you are dead, why do you appear in front of me? Why don''t you continue to die!"

    Chixing looked at Chigu, and Chigu didn''t give in at all. For a while, chixing said faintly:

    "You have reason to hate me!"

    Chigu Chensheng channel:

    "I said I don''t hate you, you go!!"

    With that, Chigu turned and left.

    Red Star suddenly said:

    "Chigu, we are brothers!"

    Chiguton said:

    "I have no brothers! You''d better hide and be found. I''m afraid you''ll have to die again! "

    Red Star sink channel:

    "Chigu, whether you recognize me or not, you can''t change the facts. You are my brother, so I''m here to save you this time!"

    Chigu stopped, turned back and looked at him, sneered:

    "Save me, red star, you are really your Savior. You dare not show up when you are killed. Why do you save me? You are already a saint, aren''t you? What about the holy master? You are different. You hide in the dark like a bug and dare not show up! "

    Chixing looked at the excited Chigu and was not angry. When he finished, he said in a deep voice:

    "Chigu, I know you hate me, but I couldn''t control my destiny before. I was a chess piece manipulated by others. I can swing as others want, but now I can. I can control my destiny. I want to change my destiny. I want to live upright and live like a person!"

    Chigu looked at chixing, who was also more and more excited. His heart was shocked and his eyes narrowed slightly:

    "Who controls your destiny?"

    Chi Xing''s breath gradually calmed down, and his excited look had disappeared. He returned to the cold state and looked at Chi Gu Road:

    "You''d better not know this, but you should remember that we are brothers and blood brothers. I won''t cheat you or hurt you!"

    Chigu slowly took a breath and looked at chixing:

    "Well, who do you mean to hurt me? What''s my danger!"

    Red Star Road:

    "You have all become chess pieces now. Like me, at the mercy of others, chess pieces have become stepping stones for some people!"

    Chigu''s heart was shocked and his eyes twinkled:

    "You mean Hong Yang!"

    Red star''s face showed a trace of irony:

    "Hong Yang, like you, he is just a poor chess piece. Unfortunately, he is willing to be this chess piece!"

    "What! How is this possible? "

    Chigu''s face changed dramatically and his eyes were shocked. Hong Yang was the elder of Xuanyuan temple. He almost controlled Xuanyuan temple with only one hand. More than half of the elders were his loyal followers. Even he followed Hong Yang closely. How to listen to chixing''s meaning, Hong Yang was just a chess piece.

    Then who is qualified to be a chess player!

    For a moment, his heart was as shocked as waves. He felt as if there was something amazing to uncover.

    Red Star cold channel:

    "Nothing is impossible. Not only Hong Yang, but the whole Xuanyuan temple and even the Xuanyuan world are just chess pieces!"

    Chigu said in horror:

    "Who is this man?"

    Red Star Road:

    "You don''t need to know and can''t know. I tell you just to make you believe that I''m saving you!"

    Chigu took a deep breath, calmed his eyes again and looked at Chigu Road:

    "I can''t believe what you said today!"

    Red Star shook his head and said:

    "You''ll believe it, but remember not to show any trace of foot. You can''t tell anyone. Once you show it, you''ll die!"

    Chigu looked at him and said:

    "What do you mean by saving me? I don''t think I''m in any danger now!"

    Red Star Road:

    "The crisis has come and will break out soon. If you listen to me, I will send you information at any time. I believe you will know that I will never harm you!"

    Chigu glanced and said:

    "I''ll prove it. What you just said can help me kill Di ping!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5509

    The transmission shaft of Wanjie city is bustling with people, and the transmission array flickers from time to time. Some people come from all over the city, and others leave from Wanjie City, just like a busy station.

    On the waiting platform, hundreds of people are waiting in line for diversion to enter the transmission array and leave Wanjie city.

    At this time, a team of thousands of boundary City soldiers with hundreds of black armor lined up and ran into the transmission shaft. Then, in a burst of command sound, they quickly dispersed and guarded each crossing, five steps, one post, ten steps and one whistle. The knife was bright and the sword was clean, and the cold light flashed.

    Then, the two golden soldiers appeared in the scene. Their cold eyes swept around, and suddenly the whole air was dignified. The people in line were in a commotion, surprised and uneasy. They didn''t know what had happened.

    "What''s going on? Is there a war?"

    "No, I think some big man may be coming?"

    "What level of big people come to have this scene, isn''t it the same when the heavenly master comes to sit in the transmission array with everyone!"

    "Is it the Holy One?"

    "Holy master! Do you really dare to say that the holy master dares to come to the magic fog? "

    "Who is that? Such a big battle! "

    "Don''t guess, look, the transmission array is on!"

    Sure enough, there was a flash of light and a white light fell. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at it to think about who it looked like.

    When the white light dissipated and people saw the people in the transmission array, the scene suddenly stagnated. The next moment, it was like a nest and screamed one after another.

    "Ancient clan, ancient clan, another ancient clan is coming!"

    At this time, outside the transmission square, a large group of people rushed here. Flying is not allowed in the city, but these people are also very fast. They almost fly close to the ground in the street. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the gate of the transmission shaft.

    This group of forty or fifty people, one by one murderous, with murderous opportunities in their eyes, ran straight to the gate, as if they wanted to break in directly.

    At this time, a large number of Guard soldiers had lined up in front of the square. Seeing this group of people, they stepped forward together, and the powerful momentum passed over. A Guard commander shouted in a deep voice:

    "Stop, enter the transmission array hall, please line up in order!"

    The group stopped, and the first one went up and came forward. Hong Sheng said:

    "Is the ancient clan coming!"

    The commander glanced at him and said:

    "To enter the queue, do not enter the station to one side, do not affect the passage of others!"

    The first one was angry and shouted in a deep voice:

    "I ask you if the ancient clan is coming!"

    The leader of the guard army suddenly pressed the handle of the sword, looked at him coldly and shouted:

    "Get out!"

    "Die!"

    The leader was angry and gave a loud cry, so he wanted to do it.

    "Back!"

    There was a sound of swords and swords. The guards pulled out their swords together, drank together, and took a step forward at the same time, and a powerful blood evil spirit rushed out.

    How can the leader be afraid of these guards? Only if the leader is a robber or a first robber, do these people dare to attack themselves?

    At this time, his shoulder was pressed, and a man behind him shook his head and said:

    "Don''t mess around, you can''t let them catch the handle!"

    The man suppressed his anger, glanced at the transmission shaft and said:

    "OK, let''s wait here. I don''t think they can tell!"

    With that, he took a hate look at the leader of the guard army and retreated to one side. The leader of the guard army just glanced at him coldly, stepped back and stood in his position again.

    The guards also put their swords in their scabbards, neat and uniform, with great momentum. The leader looked at the scene and said with a flash of irony:

    "A group of black people, no matter how neat, it''s not enough for me!"

    In the transmission array, the ape rainbow and the golden wing flame Eagle family appeared in the transmission array. The ape rainbow already knew the situation in the city, so they were very calm about the surrounding commotion. However, the golden wing flame Eagle family suddenly yelled like a monkey. There were many well-equipped Guard soldiers standing around. They were very nervous and summoned weapons one by one.

    "Stop it, put it away!"

    The ape rainbow quickly shouted.

    Although billon did not show his weapons, his eyes were also cold and fierce. His eyes swept around. He was very uneasy at this time. He felt that the power of heaven and earth was deprived and the ubiquitous terrible pressure. It seemed that as long as he dared to mess around, there would be danger immediately.

    Although he was reminded by the ape rainbow, he was still a little uneasy. How could the heavenly powerful like to put himself in danger.

    "Put off your momentum. This is Wanjie city. It is forbidden to use force and send out momentum. Remind for the first time and follow the rules for the second time!"

    At this time, two golden soldiers stepped forward, their fierce will shrouded, and the cold voice rang in everyone''s ears.

    Ape rainbow sink channel:

    "Biron, let them take back their momentum!"

    Billon looked at the two golden soldiers and his eyes flashed slightly. He felt danger on the soldiers and waved to the people.

    The strong men of the golden wing flame Eagle family put away their breath and weapons.

    The fierce will of the two golden soldiers gradually weakened, and the red light in their eyes slowly changed and turned blue again. A transmission manager came forward:

    "Please leave the transmission array and go to the city hall to go through the city entry formalities!"

    Ape Hong glanced at the two golden soldiers and said in a deep voice:

    "Biron, let''s go!"

    Ape Hong passed by once, so he was familiar. He instructed a group of people to handle the process, paid the city entry fee, got the city entry certificate, and walked out of the city entry hall towards the outside.

    "The ancient clan is coming out!"

    When the party just walked out of the hall, there was a cry outside. Bilong and others looked at it and suddenly looked changed. Hundreds of people had gathered in front of the gate. Some people in front were angry and murderous.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5510

    WOW!

    The golden wing flame demon family came forward together, took out their weapons again, and looked warily at the people around.

    Billon''s breath also moved slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly:

    "Ape rainbow, I finally know why you dare not enter the city. The city is very unfriendly to us!"

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "Billon, listen to me. Don''t do it. These people just want to lead us to do it. Once we do it, we can''t get out of the city!"

    Billon cold channel:

    "Are you so humiliated and indifferent by these people?"

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "Now this is the home of Xuanyuan world. Only when our two forces come, we will naturally be treated unfairly. But in this city, as long as we don''t do it, everything will be fine. Believe me!"

    At this time, a group of people had gathered near. The leader pointed to ape Hong and others and shouted angrily:

    "Ancient clan, get out. You are not welcome here!"

    "Get out!"

    "Get out of the ancient clan!"

    One after another, everyone roared, and more people followed, pointing to the ape rainbow. Everyone scolded, filled with righteous indignation, as if the ancient people had planed their ancestral tombs.

    "Get out, get out!"

    Gradually, the crowd formed a trend of shouting together, and the voices became one. Hundreds of people shouted, and the voices shook the sky.

    When did the people of the golden wing flame Eagle family experience this? They held their weapons tightly one by one, looked nervously at the people around them, and their energy surged around them. They almost couldn''t help but start.

    Billon''s face was gloomy, and the killing opportunity in his eyes moved faintly. Ape Hong had experienced this scene for the second time, but it was not as large as this time. He looked at billon, who was already a little grumpy, and said:

    "Biron, don''t break out and don''t do it!"

    Billon channel:

    "Ape rainbow, when did you become so timid? Kill these noisy insects!"

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "Billon, this is Wanjie city. The strength of that person is far more than we thought. The intelligence was wrong before. You must not be reckless. You want to die, but I don''t want to die here!"

    Billon''s eyes flashed and said:

    "What do you say now? Let these people make noise here!"

    Monkey Rainbow Road:

    "They dare not do it. We just go. When more people from all walks of life arrive, the Xuanyuan world will not be so unscrupulous!"

    Billon''s eyes twinkled. He was thinking. The crowd was angry. He was worried about whether these people would suddenly attack once they put away their weapons. He was not at ease. The hidden crisis in the city made him feel insecure.

    At this time, in a distant upstairs and a room, Duan Tianlei, Zonghua and Feng Qingxue are standing at the window and watching the scene.

    Zonghua Road:

    "The leader is Baruna, a venerable of the temples!"

    Feng Qingxue smiled coldly:

    "It''s not just the shrines. Any point in the crowd has to be more than a dozen!"

    Broken sky Thunder God''s feeling condenses the important way:

    "Younger martial brother Di, the idea of Wanjie city is good, but the interests involved are too great. All forces will never allow such a place to be controlled by only one person!"

    Zonghua nodded:

    "Yes! Don''t talk about other forces, you know? Tiangu suggested to the patriarch that the Wanjie city should be owned by the patriarch and jointly controlled by the nine peaks of the patriarch! "

    Feng Qingxue Leng hum:

    "The donkey doesn''t know how long his face is. The patriarch will never agree to this shameless request!"

    Zonghua Road:

    "Don''t take it seriously. I heard that Bu Ze has been persuaded, and many elders seem to have this intention. If they are allowed to promote success, younger martial brother Di will really be hard to deal with at that time!"

    Duan Tianlei sneered:

    "In the past, they couldn''t suppress younger martial brother di. Now why should he suppress it? Younger martial brother Di has never said that the magic fog Ze belongs to Qingyun peak. Even if they promoted the resolution of the Presbyterian Council, what qualifications do they have to move?"

    Zonghua Road:

    "I still think I have to remind younger martial brother di. I have to be careful not to get caught. These people have a lot of secret means!"

    Duan Tianlei took a sip of wine and said:

    "Don''t worry! Younger martial brother Di is smarter than you. Tiangu, they want to take advantage, but they don''t want to! "

    Just then, Feng Qingxue suddenly said:

    "No, something''s going to happen next!"

    "Ancient beast, die!"

    They were shouting good words. Suddenly, one seemed to be on top. With a loud cry, one rushed out, threw his hand, and a white shadow shot at ape Hong and others.

    "Die!"

    A venerable member of the golden wing flame Eagle family, with a fierce look in his eyes, suddenly cut out with a knife.

    Bang!

    When the white light exploded, it turned out to be a rotten egg. The smelly liquid was sprayed, and suddenly the whole street smelled.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, a violent drink blew up. When the people looked at it, they saw that the golden wing flame Eagle family had cut the rotten egg, but it directly cut it on the chest of the egg thrower, almost cutting the person in half and spraying blood!

    "Kill someone!"

    "The golden wing flame Eagle family killed!"

    Then another violent drink sounded, and then the crowd blew up and the crowd became chaotic.

    "Little brother!"

    At this time, Baruna suddenly gave a sad and fierce drink, flew to the young man who fell in a pool of blood, held him in his arms, burst into tears and roared in pain:

    "Little brother, little brother, you died miserably!"

    At this time, in a restaurant among the crowd, there were also several people looking here. Crohn''s eyes flashed cold light:

    "Baruna did a good job!"

    MAS murmured:

    "That''s his brother!"

    Crohn suddenly turned his head and looked at MAS. MAS shrugged coldly and said:

    "This is not more true!"

    At this time, baluna raised his tearful eyes and looked at a group of people of the golden wing flame Eagle family. His eyes were red and full of anger. He gnashed his teeth and said:

    "You dare to kill people. Is there any reason?"

    And billon, ape Hong and others were also confused. It seemed that something was wrong, and the murdering golden wing flame Eagle clan was also in a daze. His knife only used half of his power, but the other party was a Rongyuan territory and didn''t catch a knife.

    "Kill them!"

    "Kill these animals!"

    At this time, there was a sudden roar in the crowd, which immediately lit the flame. Countless people were jealous, drank violently one by one, drew out their weapons and rushed up.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5511

    "Kill!"

    Someone took the lead, and immediately dozens of people took out their weapons and roared out to kill the Yanying family.

    Billon suddenly moved his hand, a golden gun appeared in his hand, and roared angrily:

    "The golden wing flame Eagle family belongs to, ready to fight!"

    "Yes!"

    The golden wing flame Eagle family drank together and came forward one after another. A storm sent out powerful energy.

    Simihong emergency road:

    "Billon, don''t do it, retreat, let''s retreat into the square, don''t go to war!"

    Billon shook his shoulder, shook his hand away and shouted angrily:

    "If someone kills me, don''t start. I don''t have such a person in the flame Eagle family. Kill me and let them know that my golden wing flame Eagle family is never afraid of war!"

    "Yes!"

    With a violent drink, the golden wing flame Eagle family burst out one by one, and the energy rushed out. Although there were dozens of people opposite, they were not afraid and had a killing intention.

    At this time, ape Li also drew out a long red gold stick, shook it to the ground, and shouted angrily:

    "Brother, let''s do it too. I''ve had enough!"

    Billon also whispered:

    "Ape Hong, don''t always think about concessions. Concessions won''t be respected. Our ancient people just talk with their fists and don''t obey them!"

    At this time, many eyes of Wanjie city are paying attention to it.

    Feng Qingxue and others look serious. The conflict is inevitable. They just hope that the war will not spread. Once it develops to the end of Tianzun, they will not be able to clean up at that time. They are worried.

    "That''s the rhythm. They''re going to do it!"

    Both Crohn and Mars were shining in their eyes and their faces were filled with excitement.

    In a restaurant, Tiangu Huang stood with the scarlet liquor in his glass and said with a gloating smile on his face:

    "It''s going to be a mess. I''ll see how he can solve it!"

    Beiling said with a mocking smile in his eyes:

    "Wanjie City, accommodate Wanjie, hehe......"

    Tiangu sneered:

    "Without the support of our Heavenly Sword sect, there is a Wanjie city. Once we don''t fight, he is nothing. I want to see how he looks without support!"

    In a room, Lingqing and Yuanzhong were also watching the scene. Lingqing said with a faint smile:

    "That''s good. If you want revenge, we don''t have to do it. As long as the ancient people do it, what do I think Di Ping should do?"

    Yuan Zhong also said with a flash of light on his face:

    "Kill or not, he will lose face. Wanjie city will become a chaotic city and will no longer have any credibility!"

    In the Xuanyuan Temple office, in a main hall, the temple elder Xingyang Tianzun''s face was cold. Looking at the picture played in the center of the main hall, he said in a deep voice:

    "I''m adding fire to them, helping them, and forcing the three heavenly lords to end!"

    "It''s the elder!"

    A Golden Dragon Guard quickly left.

    Boom!

    At this time, in front of the square, more than a dozen strong people of the golden wing flame Eagle family had fought with dozens of people in the Xuanyuan world. As soon as the battle was fought, several people in the Xuanyuan world were killed.

    Almost all of the powerful people of the golden wing flame Eagle family are high robbers, and there are four venerable people, and the people who start are real people who rob. Baluna is a venerable person. He can only block one venerable person, or he has no power to fight back. The scene is one-sided killing.

    "Brothers, come on! We can''t let the animals of the ancient clan kill our fellow countrymen! "

    At this time, someone in the crowd shouted again.

    "Yes, you can''t let the ancient people bully people! Brothers, kill! "

    "Can''t see it anymore, brother!"

    One after another should drink, and then rushed out one after another, which played a driving role again. Some people couldn''t see it, took out their weapons and rushed out.

    This time, there were twenty or thirty more people. Most of them were middle and high robbers. As soon as they joined, they immediately stopped the impact of the golden wing flame Eagle family. A scuffle broke out, with energy vertical and horizontal, blood rain spraying, roaring, and people falling from time to time.

    Looking at the fierce battlefield, Crohn looked puzzled and said:

    "Why hasn''t Wanjie city moved yet!"

    MAS also murmured:

    "Is he waiting, too!"

    Crohn whispered:

    "Don''t worry about him. Join hands quickly and let the three heavenly masters of the other party do it."

    Both of them looked puzzled. It is reasonable that there has been a war in the city, and Wanjie city should step in, but the guard on the square didn''t move at all.

    This scene also makes people wonder what Wanjie city is doing!

    At this time, billon watched more and more people from the Xuanyuan world join. The golden wing flame Eagle soldiers who were originally powerful had been blocked, and began to fall. Two people couldn''t stop being attacked and killed.

    His eyes sank and he was about to step out. At this time, ape Hong grabbed him and said in a fierce voice:

    "Monkey Hong, get out of the way. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself!"

    Ape rainbow sink channel:

    "This is the territory of the Xuanyuan world. The other party''s Tianzun didn''t start. Have you considered how many tianzuns the other party will come out if we move our hand?"

    When Bilong heard the speech, his eyes shrunk and his eyes swept around. He had already felt peeping eyes. He immediately shook ape Hong''s hand and shouted in a deep voice:

    "I can''t manage so much. If I don''t do it again, all my people will die?"

    Boom!

    At this time, the world suddenly shook, and a curtain of light fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Suddenly, the ground burst and formed a mask on the square, which shrouded the people fighting on both sides.

    "What is this?"

    Suddenly, everyone was stunned and looked at the scene. The people who had been fighting were also awakened by the energy fluctuation and stopped one after another to look at the light curtain.

    Crohn''s eyes lit up:

    "Di Ping did it!"

    MAS said with a trace of doubt on his face:

    "What is di Ping doing?"

    Billon''s newly stepped leg also stopped and looked at the light with doubts in his eyes.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void shook, and three figures appeared over the square. The terrible will of the Heavenly Master shrouded the whole square, and suddenly the whole world was stagnant.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5512

    Zhong Chi appeared in the sky. He looked down coldly and didn''t make a sound, but the whole city was quiet and scary. At this time, everyone was looking here to see how Wanjie city should deal with it.

    At this time, some people who had just seen the battle reacted from their madness and quietly wanted to withdraw outward. However, when they retreated to the light curtain, they could not retreat again. The light curtain was like a solid wall and could not pass at all. It was as hard as steel under the press of their hands.

    A man tried to cut off the sword, and a metal impact sounded, like cutting on a mountain stone. The strong anti shock force made the man''s arm numb, and immediately everyone changed color.

    Nearly a hundred people were covered in the light curtain. Seeing this, there was a commotion in the crowd, and some looked even more uneasy.

    However, some people didn''t believe it. They stepped forward, strengthened their strength and cut it with a sword.

    When!

    There was a startling sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and the strong shock force made the person fly backward for 100 meters. He didn''t stand until he fell to the ground for more than ten steps. His face turned white and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    The faces of all the people changed. This man is a high robbery immortal. He attacked Wensi and didn''t move. What''s this? The defense is so powerful, but why should he cover the people in it.

    "I don''t believe it''s so strong!"

    At this time, Baruna gave a deep drink, and his body moved and shot at the light curtain. A long gun in his hand burst out blazing energy, like a poisonous dragon hitting the light curtain, tearing the void in front of the gun.

    Boom!

    With a roar and energy impact, Baruna was hit by a high-speed train, and the whole person spewed blood and flew out.

    "This is the prohibition of Tianzun level. What is Wanjie city going to do?"

    Crohn looked at the scene with a dignified look in his eyes. He felt a trace of uneasiness, as if something unexpected was going to happen.

    MAS also looked dignified and said in a deep voice:

    "Let''s see what medicine they sell!"

    At this time, countless forces in the city are looking at this scene. They are all confused. They don''t know what it means to get a light curtain. Are they afraid that these people''s fighting will affect the city.

    Even Duan Tianlei, Zonghua and others looked puzzled. They couldn''t figure out what Di Ping was going to play!

    Zhong Chi didn''t make a sound since he appeared. He just looked at the bottom coldly. He didn''t seem to see the people''s actions. He didn''t ask.

    People in the light curtain gradually felt that something was wrong, especially those who were encouraged to participate. At this time, they became uneasy. Someone suddenly shouted:

    "Let go, we''re going out!"

    Zhong Chi just looked at it quietly, as if he were looking at the little beast trapped in the cage. His eyes were cold and a trace of pity. His eyes made the people below more uneasy.

    The people of the golden wing flame Eagle family were also a little uneasy. They retreated together one after another, looking warily at the sky curtain and the people of the Xuanyuan world.

    Billon also looked puzzled and said to the ape rainbow:

    "What is this?"

    The ape rainbow''s face said:

    "I don''t feel right. Try not to make a noise. I''ll see it later!"

    But how could billon listen to him? He looked at Zhongchi and Hong said:

    "Sir, please open the ban and let my people out!"

    Zhong Chi looked down at him and said coldly:

    "The golden wing flame Eagle clan Bilong, isn''t it? You''d better put off your momentum. You have violated the rules of Wanjie city. You will be warned once and 100000 Lingjing. You will be expelled from Wanjie city twice! "

    Billon''s eyes sank:

    "What do you mean, sir? These people pick and quarrel first!"

    Zhong Chi just gave him a cold look and said:

    "Even if you enter Wanjie City, you will learn the rules of Wanjie city. If you violate the rules, you will violate them. There is no reason, and we don''t listen to the reasons. We only look at the results!"

    "You!"

    Billon''s eyes were fierce and was about to attack, and the ape rainbow pressed him again and looked at him with a dignified look and shook his head.

    Billon suppressed his anger. If ape Hong didn''t help him, he would be alone. The other party was three heavenly Lords. He had to suffer a loss when he started. Billon was arrogant and overbearing, but he wasn''t stupid. He could distinguish the situation.

    At this time, outside the light curtain, several Zhongjie real people with weapons just rushed out of the crowd, but the light curtain came down and they didn''t enter the light curtain.

    One man looked at Zhong Chihong and said:

    "Why the ban? It''s a restriction on life freedom. We protest!"

    "You did it too!"

    Suddenly, Zhong Chi looked at him and said faintly.

    As soon as the man''s face changed, he hurriedly said:

    "I only made one move..."

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void suddenly shook, and a terrible chill enveloped the whole audience in an instant. A black light came to the man like lightning in an instant. His eyes suddenly widened and wanted to hide, but it was late.

    Dor!

    With a loud noise, the black light instantly passed through his chest, and there was no response at all. A hole was opened in his chest, and a black arrow was nailed to the ground behind him, almost half of it entered the ground, leaving half of it trembling.

    The man stood blankly. He looked down at his chest, and then his fear turned open in his eyes. His body stumbled, and blood gushed out of his mouth. The weapon in his hand fell to the ground with a sound. Then the man fell down slowly and hit the ground with a dull sound, and blood gushed rapidly from under him.

    The scene was silent. No one expected to start suddenly. The speed was too fast. A high robbery real person couldn''t even make a response. He gave it seconds directly.

    And the few people with him reacted and retreated in panic.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5513

    These people were afraid. They watched their companions be shot by an arrow. Their courage quickly subsided and their fear filled their hearts.

    Zhong Chi glanced at the corpse and said coldly:

    "Wanjie city uses force and has no amnesty. Do we really think we''ve been talking and playing?"

    Although his voice was light, it was like a cold wind blowing. All the people trapped in the sky were cold in their hearts. Those who were encouraged to rush in were extremely regretful at this time. They had reached such a level of cultivation. Why did their minds rush in as soon as they were hot.

    But, in fact, we all know how much is because of blood!

    The people present are not fools. They know who these people are agitating, but they are super forces. What can happen if they make trouble with these people?

    One can be familiar with these forces, and maybe have a relationship with them. It would be better if he could kill a strong man of the ancient clan and fight for merit. Therefore, the people who join us can be said to have been blinded by greed.

    At this time, thousands of people have gathered outside the square, but why are fewer than 100 people doing it? Many people are still watching the excitement. Those who understand Qingzhong know that this matter can not be mixed. This is a fight between immortals. Mortals should stay away!

    But there is no shortage of stupid people in this world.

    Now I watched Wanjie City kill a seven robber immortal without mercy, which frightened them. What does Wanjie city want to do to trap them? Is it going to kill them all?

    Thinking of this possibility, everyone was terrified!

    Just then, a man stood up, looked at the sky and shouted to the flood of the clock pool:

    "I''m a first-class disciple of Muyun mountain. What qualifications do you Wanjie city have to restrict our freedom? Open the barrier immediately and let us out!"

    At this time, another person stood up and said:

    "I''m a disciple of Tianwen mansion. We''re resisting the ancient clan. Why should we be shut down!"

    "I''m a disciple of the temples. We''re fighting back against the persecution of the ancient people and reporting points for the people. Why doesn''t Wanjie city let us!"

    "I''m a ruthless prison disciple. We protest the favoritism of Wanjie city. This is protecting the ancient people!"

    In the sky, representatives of forces stood up to protest. The onlookers were shocked to find that there were several twelve sects and many first-class forces here. Many people understood that it seemed that this was a collective attack on Wanjie city by some forces.

    And those people who were still panicking with Daliu saw that so many forces had disciples coming out. They were relieved one by one. How could Wanjie City dare to mess around with so many powerful forces? If they really wanted to kill these people, Wanjie city could not withstand the counterattack of major forces.

    At this time, baluna also stood up, held his chest with his hand, looked at Zhong Chi with an iron face and said:

    "Lord Zhong, the ancient people killed our people in the Xuanyuan world. What''s wrong with us fighting back? Lord Zhong killed our practitioners in the Xuanyuan world at will without asking. Such an obvious shield for the ancient people will not chill the hearts of all our monks in the Xuanyuan world!"

    "Yes, it''s shielding. It''s unfair to our Xuanyuan friars!"

    "It''s not fair. Why should the ancient people kill people? We can''t fight back!"

    "This is not our Xuanyuan world war zone. We should be persecuted by other races and can''t resist. What''s the reason!"

    "Explain, we want an explanation!"

    As soon as baluna''s voice stopped, some of the people shouted to drink. One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation. It seemed that Wanjie city had betrayed the Xuanyuan world.

    There was also a commotion among the onlookers. Many people''s faces began to change and their eyes gradually became fierce. They had been aroused by the people''s words. Their hatred with the ancient people and other fields of all walks of life was neither one or two days, nor one or two points. They originally hated the ancient people. Now the public opinion area immediately aroused people''s hatred and anger, Many people have raised doubts about Wanjie city.

    Zhong Chi just looked at the people shouting quietly. His eyes were very cold. Looking at the people below, he said faintly:

    "Explain, what explanation do you want!"

    "I really need an explanation!"

    Just then, a magnificent voice sounded, followed by a figure, a figure like a wild goose flying from the top of the crowd and falling into the field.

    "Tianzun, it''s Tianzun!"

    There was a low cry in the crowd, and there was a commotion in the originally depressed atmosphere. It was like living water injected into the dead lake, and the fish began to become active.

    When people in the sky saw someone coming, they were even more excited. Someone shouted in a hurry:

    "The Dragon Ze Heavenly Master is coming!"

    Baluna was nervous. Seeing the appearance of Longze Heavenly Master, he immediately relaxed. He said in a loud voice:

    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. We haven''t done anything wrong. We''re fighting back against the ancient clan. Now the Dragon Ze Tianzun is here, and he will preside over justice for us!"

    A man shouted in an excited voice:

    "Please Longze Tianzun preside over justice for us!"

    "Please Longze Tianzun preside over justice for us!"

    The people also shouted with the voice. The appearance of Longze Tianzun gave them the backbone and support. These people shouted more recklessly.

    Longze Tianzun''s face was cold and fierce. He ignored the rescue of people in the sky, but his eyes fell on the corpse on the ground. His face was even colder. He slowly looked up at Zhong Chi and said:

    "Lord Zhong, I want to ask why you are such a killer to my ruthless prison disciple. Should you give me an explanation!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5514

    Longze, the God of the merciless domain, is equivalent to Duanqi in status and strength. After Duanqi''s accident, Longze took over his task of Wanjie battlefield.

    The ruthless prison has never given up revenge from the beginning to the end. Longze can be said to have been laying out. Today, the ruthless prison is one of the main players.

    His appearance indicates that the conflict begins to become clear. The ruthless prison is no longer prepared to cover up and directly end up suppressing Wanjie city.

    Zhong Chi looked at Longze Tianzun all the time. Hearing his questions, he said calmly:

    "What explanation do you want? Longze Tianzun, you entered the city and signed an agreement to abide by the rules of Wanjie city! I want to ask you, what is the first rule? "

    His eyes were full of aggression, overbearing and dignified. Looking at long Zehong, he shouted:

    "The use of force is prohibited in Wanjie city. There is no amnesty for those who violate it. But you ruthless prisoners openly start fighting in the city. We punish them according to the rules. Is there a problem?"

    Longze also said faintly:

    "Lord Zhong, everything happens for a reason. I think you also heard people''s voice. What''s wrong with them to avenge the Xuanyuan friars killed by the ancient clan!"

    Bell sink channel:

    "Everything has a law. If the ancient people kill people, we will deal with them according to the rules. If everyone can do this and use force indiscriminately in the city, who is safe? What should we do according to the rules of Wanjie city?"

    Longze Shen said:

    "If you don''t deal with the murder of the ancient clan, the leader of City Zhong, you''ll kill the monk of Xuanyuan world. I don''t know what your position is in Wanjie city. In your eyes, the life of the monk of Xuanyuan world is not as good as that of the ancient clan? How can we convince all colleagues in the Xuanyuan world? "

    "How does Longze Tianzun know we don''t deal with it?"

    Zhong Chi lifted his eyes and swept coldly to the lower sky, saying:

    "What does the Dragon Ze Heavenly Master think we are doing with this curtain of heaven?"

    Hearing the speech, Longze Tianzun shrunk his eyes and exclaimed:

    "Zhong Chi, do you want to kill all these people?"

    "What? They set the curtain of heaven to kill us all? "

    The people in the sky suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. There are nearly 100 people in the ancient clan here. Except for a small part of scattered cultivation or second-class forces, the rest of these people in the Xuanyuan world are all first-class forces, including twelve sects. Do they really dare to kill?

    The onlookers also looked shocked. Would Wanjie city really be so cruel and kill all these people?

    Bell Pool cold channel:

    "From the moment of signing the agreement, you have recognized the rules of Wanjie city. I exercise the laws of Wanjie city. No matter who dares to fight in Wanjie City, no matter what forces and backgrounds, we have the right and obligation to deal with it. We should ensure the personal safety of all people living in Wanjie city and never be soft on those who do not abide by the rules!"

    Long Ze''s face was cold and cold, and he drank coldly:

    "Well, that''s good. That means that life is not our own from the moment we enter the city. Do you Wanjie city take it whenever you want? Then who dares to come to Wanjie city and be dealt with by you at will? Punish if you want, kill if you want? "

    As soon as Longze said this, the crowd suddenly had a direction and shouted one after another.

    "I have long felt that Wanjie city is dangerous. When I get here, I feel that life is not my own!"

    "I was afraid as soon as I entered the city. They stripped the power of heaven and earth. There is no sense of security here. I want to leave!"

    "Yes, if you accidentally move your hand that day, you won''t lose your life immediately!"

    "What Wanjie city? I think it''s a 10000 burial ground. If you dare to be here, you''ll have to be buried here sooner or later!"

    "I suggest that there are 12 schools in charge of Wanjie City, expel aliens, and let Wanjie city only serve our Xuanyuan world!"

    "Yes, Wanjie city is controlled by 12 cases, so we can have a sense of security!"

    "I think it can be handed over to the temple!"

    Long Ze heard the noise gradually in the crowd, and a faint smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Zhong Chi and showed a slight mockery at the corners of his mouth.

    "Well, since you think Wanjie city is unsafe, the city master can satisfy you!"

    Zhong Chi looked coldly at the crowd below. There was no expression on his face. Suddenly Hong said:

    "The people who spoke just now marked that they are not willing to stay in Wanjie city. From today on, they are not allowed to enter Wanjie city again!"

    "Ah!"

    These people were stunned when they heard the speech, and then someone shouted angrily:

    "Why?"

    "Yes, why? We''re just telling the truth. You''re suppressing, you''re dictatorial! "

    "We paid the city entrance fee. Why should we get out!"

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "Why? I am the Lord of Wanjie City, mark! "

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the void shook, and a light rose from the crowd. There was a bright mark on the heads of the people who had just booed, showing a typesetting on it.

    "Cancel the quota, never open, leave the city within a limited time!"

    There were more than ten people marked at one time, that is, the most popular people just called. As soon as the marks on their heads lit up, all the people around them left one after another and showed them on the spot.

    "No, we''re not leaving!"

    "Ignore us. I see what he can do!"

    Someone shouted anxiously.

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "You have only one hour to leave Wanjie City, and you will be expelled out of the city!"

    "Wanjie city is to suppress dissidents. We all leave and make Wanjie city an empty city!"

    Suddenly someone shouted.

    "Yes, we all leave. See if the city of ten thousand boundaries can exist without us?"

    "Go, all go. What''s the meaning of staying in such a Wanjie city? They treat us like pigs and dogs. They have no human rights!"

    "Brothers, I''ll go. Is there anyone else with me? I''m leaving Wanjie city and let him go to hell!"

    There was a burst of passionate shouting in the crowd, the crowd was in a commotion, and people talked one after another. Under the coax of people with intentions, many people really came out and shouted to leave, which was a bit of a mountain fire.

    And Zhong just looked at these people coaxing faintly. He was neither angry nor angry. He just looked at them calmly.

    Long Ze looked at Zhong Chi and said:

    "Lord Zhong, you can see that you have already committed public anger. If you still insist on your own way, Wanjie city may become an empty city!"

    "An empty city?"

    Zhong Chi smiled, suddenly looked at the exit of the transmission shaft, smiled and said:

    "I don''t think so!"

    Long Ze''s eyes sank. He was about to speak. The next moment he looked at the exit of the transmission shaft. At this time, a large group of people were coming out of the station. When he saw this large group of people, his face changed greatly.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5515

    On the square, there was a moment of silence, and everyone looked at the large group of people at the exit in shock.

    And this group of people came out and seemed to be shocked by the scene in front of them. It seemed that they didn''t expect such a welcome scene when they first arrived.

    "My God, that''s the people in the underworld, that''s the jiuchenren!"

    "Ancient people, many ancient people, that''s the Tashan horn cattle people, that''s the lizard crocodile people, that''s the blood eye golden roar people!"

    "The alien and ancient tribes have entered the city!"

    At this time, long Ze finally reacted, suddenly looked at Zhong Chi and said in surprise:

    "You... You opened the alien transmission array today?"

    Zhongchi Road:

    "Yes! Xuanyuan temple has been urging! Then we''ll open it as soon as possible! "

    Longze Shen said:

    "Isn''t there a few days left? How can you open the transmission array without permission? "

    Zhong Chi glanced at him coldly and said:

    "Long Ze, you should know that our Wanjie city is not your ruthless prison subordinate. We can open it whenever we want!"

    "You!"

    Long Ze''s eyes were angry, but he couldn''t speak.

    At this time, when ape Hong, Bilong and others saw so many ancient tribes coming out, their eyes burst out with joy. With so many ancient tribes coming, they were no longer isolated.

    These ancient and alien people were also a little confused at this time. They didn''t know what was going on here. It looked like a confrontation between the two sides.

    They also saw billon, ape Hong and others. Their eyes were slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the two families arrived first.

    At this time, the Guard commander at the door stopped the crowd and said:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait a moment. There are some changes to be handled in the square now. It won''t take you much time?"

    At this time, a man from the underworld came out, and it was the mountain god. He looked at the commander and asked:

    "This friend, I don''t know what happened?"

    The commander glanced at the square, looked back at him and said:

    "You should know that the use of force is prohibited in Wanjie city. These people use force in the city and are waiting to be dealt with!"

    Qiu Shan''s eyes twinkled when he heard the speech and looked at a God in the Zhenwu world. All the people present had twinkled eyes. They were not the weak. Naturally, they were not stupid. They understood what was going on.

    This is to make an example of others. Give them a slap in the face!

    Zhong Chi looked at the light curtain, the killing machine flashed in his eyes, his face was cold and fierce, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Dancing is strictly prohibited in Wanjie city. You ignored the rules of Wanjie city and made great efforts without consideration. A large number of buildings were destroyed and hundreds of people in Wanjie city were injured and killed. If you don''t deal with you, you can''t explain to the dead and correct the dignity of Wanjie City!"

    When long Ze heard the speech, he suddenly clicked. He shouted in a deep voice:

    "Zhong Chi, do you know what you want to do?"

    Zhong Chi ignored long Ze at all. Looking at the people in the light curtain, he said coldly:

    "You have a minute to tell us what''s going on!"

    As soon as he said this, the scene suddenly blew like a cold wind, and everyone below shivered. Those who mixed with the excitement could no longer be stable at this time.

    "No, no, we are willing to abide by the rules of Wanjie city. Please let us go!"

    "We dare not. We dare not use force in Wanjie city. Please give us a chance!"

    "No, I''m leaving. Let me out!"

    A crowd of people cried anxiously, one by one looked frightened. They were afraid, and they didn''t want to die.

    Baruna also panicked at this time, but he couldn''t panic. He shouted:

    "Afraid of what he will do, I don''t believe he dares to kill!"

    "Yes, don''t be afraid. He doesn''t dare to kill us!"

    "We just stood and watched him kill!"

    A few stalwarts, following Baruna, stood up and shouted with righteous and solemn words.

    The people of the golden wing flame Eagle family were also alarmed. They looked at each other restlessly, their weapons trembled, and their eyes turned to billon.

    When Bilong heard that the speech was also desolate, he shouted in a hurry:

    "No, let my people out!"

    At the same time, the breath is surging, the long gun in the hand is ringing, and we are ready to save people!

    The ape rainbow reached out to catch him and shouted in a deep voice:

    "You don''t want to die?"

    Billon''s rapid sound channel:

    "If you let go and don''t do it again, he will kill our people!"

    The ape rainbow pressed him and said:

    "You''re stupid! There are more people in the Xuanyuan world. They are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? "

    Bilong was stunned when he heard the speech, looked at the sky and his people, and said in a hurry:

    "But!"

    At this time, Zhong Chi said calmly:

    "You still have forty seconds!"

    Bi Longji also looked at the ape rainbow and said:

    "Ape Hong, this time you help me and save my people. My family owes you a favor. These people are the seeds of our family and can''t die!"

    The ape rainbow followed him:

    "Billon, listen to me. If you want to live, watch it for me. If you want to die, I''ll let you go, and I won''t stop you!"

    Billon''s rapid sound channel:

    "What do you say? Find a way? "

    Ape Hong nodded when she heard the speech, looked at the sky and Zhong Chi Hong said:

    "Lord Zhong, we accept the punishment. Can we release the people of the Yanying family? How many fines are we willing to pay!"

    Zhong Chi looked at him and whispered:

    "The nature of this is bad, and ransom is not allowed!"

    "This!"

    Ape Hong was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at Bilong and shook her head helplessly.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Bilong was worried when he heard the speech. No longer ignoring the ape rainbow, he roared, and the huge breath broke out. The long gun in his hand suddenly issued the power of heaven. His golden eyes stared at the bell pool, and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Don''t force me to do it, let the people go, let''s leave Wanjie city!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5516

    "Idiot!"

    Ape Hong looked at the explosive billon and shook his head helplessly. He knew what billon wanted to do. He wanted to encourage them to fight together through the presence of so many ancient tribes.

    But the ape rainbow can see clearly that these ancient people and people in the underworld will never make a move. They are watching a play.

    "Brother, shall we help?"

    At this time, ape force looked at ape Rainbow Road excitedly.

    "Shut up! Stay honest! "

    Ape Hong stared at him with a fierce eye and shouted in a deep voice.

    Ape Li was afraid of ape rainbow. As soon as he was drunk, fear flashed in his eyes. He could only retreat with a smile. Bilong showed disappointment on his face, but he didn''t want to retreat at all. His eyes were running and looked directly at Zhong Chi.

    Zhong Chi''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashed a cold light, looked at Bilong and said:

    "You have inspired your momentum for the second time. I''ll give you another chance to put it away immediately, otherwise you will know the majesty of the rules of Wanjie city!"

    Billon''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he shouted in a deep voice:

    "I say again, let my people go and I''ll take them out of the city of ten thousand borders!"

    Zhong Chi''s face sank and said in a cold voice:

    "Impossible!"

    Boom!

    Billon''s momentum broke out completely and roared:

    "Then I''ll try how strong you are! Kill! "

    With a violent drink, billon rushed out, turned his long gun into a golden dragon and blasted towards the sky.

    At this time, the world shook, the Golden Dragon collapsed, and Bilong''s body suddenly stagnated, as if the space was limited, and for a moment, everyone felt a strong crisis.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a golden light fell from the sky and impacted on billon, and the terrible power void was cracking.

    "No!"

    Billon''s eyes changed, and panic burst out of his eyes.

    "Open it for me!"

    Billon''s crazy roar and the terrible energy explosion in his body want to impact the terrible pressure of heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    The golden light hit him like a high-speed train. With a roar, billon was directly blasted into the ground with a gun. The ground collapsed. Billon issued a sad roar. The golden armor on his body collapsed. The terrible golden light was like a meat grinder crushing his golden body.

    "What kind of attack is this? It''s terrible!"

    Long Ze looked at this scene and was shocked in his eyes. The attack frightened him.

    "How could this be possible? How could Wanjie city have such a powerful attack?"

    Crohn suddenly crushed his glass with a look of horror in his eyes.

    MAS was also shocked. His hand holding the glass trembled, and his eyes were unbelievable. He murmured:

    "How could this happen!"

    Zong Hua was shocked and said:

    "Younger martial brother Di Ping has so many means!"

    Duan Tianlei and Feng Qingxue couldn''t help nodding. They also felt it.

    Tiangu''s face was blue, and his eyes were shocked and shocked. He gritted his teeth and said:

    "It''s really shit luck. The old sword left him so many means!"

    Beiling didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were shocked, and there was a fierce killing opportunity.

    All the powerful people who saw this scene were shocked. Wanjie city really had such a terrible attack. The extreme Taoist heavenly power of Bilong golden wing flame Eagle family could not bear this terrible energy.

    "No, Eagle nine changes!"

    At this time, billon suddenly roared again, shaking the sky.

    Qiang!

    A roar of eagles shook the world. Billon suddenly turned into a golden winged flame eagle, covered with glittering eagle feathers, suddenly shook his wings, and suddenly the ground collapsed brightly and came out of a terrible storm.

    The Golden Eagle shook open the golden energy light column and flew up. The terrible momentum was extremely violent, as if an ancient fierce beast had broken through the abyss.

    Watching this scene, many people were shocked. The ancient clan was really strong. It could inspire the ancestors of fierce animals and unleash the power of ancient fierce animals.

    Seeing this, the fear in the hearts of the people was slightly weakened. If billon could stop the attack, it would not be fatal. There was a way to stop it.

    Boom!

    At this time, the world shook again, and another golden pillar of light fell from the sky and blew on him. With a roar, the Golden Eagle hissed, the golden feather collapsed, the blood rain sprayed the sky, and the huge body was blown off the earth.

    The ground suddenly collapsed, the golden energy light column crashed down, and the violent energy rolled out, swallowing the battlefield.

    The world was silent. Everyone was shocked. Someone wanted to see the Golden Eagle rise up again.

    However, the energy dissipated. Seeing the amazing scene, I suddenly remembered a burst of inspiratory sound again.

    I saw that billon had fallen into the pit, the ancestral body had been redeemed, and the body had been returned. The golden body was torn, the flesh and blood of his arms were blurred, and the gun was broken. There was a charred hole in his chest. People were lying in a pool of blood, and their vitality was rapidly disappearing.

    "Silk!"

    A burst of breath sounded, and Longze''s back suddenly felt cold. His scalp was a little fried. Bilong was killed. This is the Supreme Master, and the two attacks were wiped out.

    What kind of attack is this?

    How much can it last?

    If the ten thousand boundary city can send out ten or eight, who can stop it?

    Crohn''s face turned white, and fear flashed in his eyes. Even if he had a sacred weapon, he didn''t dare to say that he would be able to stop it. He could block one, two, or even three, but what if there were four or five?

    At this time, the ancient and alien people waiting at the exit also flashed shock and fear in their eyes. Bilong can''t stop it, and they can''t stop it!

    Many people are proud and swagger to Wanjie city. They feel that all ethnic groups will be there and have strong power. Why should Wanjie city be afraid of it? What about Xuanyuan world? Xuanyuan world that can be killed dare not survive in the city. Isn''t this city theirs at that time?

    However, at this time, people felt that this matter still had to be discussed for a long time. Wanjie city was strange!

    Ape Hong looked at Bilong lying in a pool of blood. His face was dim and shook his head. Bilong didn''t listen to advice. His character was too violent. What a good chance.

    The ape force, who was still trying to help, shrank his head at this time. He also admitted that he could not resist such an attack.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5517

    "Lord Bilong!"

    At this time, all the people of the golden wing flame Eagle family also reacted. Their eyes were canthus cracked and roared angrily towards the direction of the Buddha of Bilong.

    Boom!

    More than ten people broke out together. More than a dozen attacks attacked the sky curtain. There was a roar, and more than a dozen energy exploded. The sky curtain just fluctuated slightly.

    The golden wing flame Eagle family felt that it hit the mountain and the terrible anti earthquake force broke out. Suddenly, more than ten people sprayed blood and flew upside down. They stopped to look at the light curtain and were shocked in their eyes.

    "Array!"

    Suddenly, a golden winged flame Eagle family venerable shouted and raised his long gun, while other people moved together and moved to different directions. More than ten people burst out of energy, forming an array, and all energy converged towards the leader.

    "Today we must escape and send the news back to the family!"

    The venerable man''s eyes were red and gold, and he shouted to the people behind him.

    "Beech, we''ll take you out!"

    One shouted.

    "Violent blood!"

    More than ten people drank angrily, their bodies burst out blood mist, and huge energy poured out. More than ten people were as bright as more than ten rounds of the sun, and the sky was bright. Huge energy poured into beech with the array, and beech''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and quickly entered the level of heaven.

    Zhong Chi has been watching quietly, neither stopping nor panicking, just like watching a performance.

    "Roar!"

    Beech roared in pain, like a fierce beast, violent and crazy. His body was surging with terrible energy, and his skin cracked, as if he could not bear the huge energy.

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly, beech roared and the battle array rushed out. The gun in his hand burst out terrible energy. The battle array rushed out with rolling energy and made a decision.

    At this moment, heaven and earth are dead. Everyone is watching this scene. This blow has reached the level of heaven. The power is terrible. Can this sky curtain be stopped.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky curtain fluctuated like the water surface, and the Golden Eagle broke into countless golden energy in the wailing sound, and an air explosion burst out.

    The battle gun broke inch by inch, the battle array broke directly, and more than a dozen people spewed blood and flew out. Several strong men of the golden wing flame Eagle family directly exploded into a bloody rain in the air. Their burned bodies could not bear the anti shock force of the sky curtain, and were directly shattered.

    "No!"

    At this time, the monks in the Xuanyuan world also changed greatly. The violent energy hit the golden wing flame Eagle family and impacted the whole sky.

    In such a narrow space, the power of the outbreak of Tianzun level energy was strong. One people were directly shocked and flew, and some people fell to the ground without waking up.

    When the energy impact is over, the whole sky curtain is in a mess. Several houses with broken walls are directly crushed, and the sky curtain is almost flat.

    Less than half of them could stand completely. They were pale and looked even more frightened at the people who fell to the ground and wailed.

    At this time, the people watching outside were extremely shocked. The sky curtain was too strong. Such an attack was only slightly fluctuating. Even the attack of the extreme Taoist Tianzun was afraid it would be difficult to shake the defense.

    Long Ze also had a sudden change of expression. The golden wing flame Eagle family was finished. The Xuanyuan world was afraid to die. At this time, he didn''t think Zhong Chi dared not kill.

    Poof!

    Beech sprayed a mouthful of blood again and got up from the ground. He looked around blankly and saw that his fellow countrymen fell to the ground one by one. There was no vitality and pain in his eyes.

    "In vain to resist, the crime will be added to the first class, beheaded and hung in the city for ten days!"

    Zhong Chi looked at beech and shouted coldly.

    Buzz!

    As soon as the void shook, a golden light suddenly shot out of the void and shot at beech. Beech only came and turned his head. The next moment, the light of blood flashed, and beech was on the spot. Then his head tilted and rolled off his neck, and the blood immediately gushed out like a fountain.

    "Silk....."

    There was a sound of breathing at the scene, and their faces changed suddenly, and their eyes were shocked.

    "Well, it''s time!"

    When everyone was shocked by the killing of billon, Zhong Chi suddenly said.

    The crowd suddenly woke up, and the matter in front of them was not over.

    The people trapped in the sky suddenly panicked. At this time, they knew that Zhong Chi would never be soft on them if he dared to kill a God. At this time, they were really afraid.

    Baluna was also flustered at this time. He looked around for help. At this time, he already knew that if no one saved him, he might be dead. Wanjie city really dared to do it.

    He didn''t want to take the task because it was full of danger. But he can only carry out the orders issued by the Heavenly Master. When the sky is illuminated, he has a strong sense of uneasiness. Unexpectedly, he guessed right. It''s really dangerous.

    But his eyes looked around, but there was no response. His face turned pale and despair rose in his eyes.

    At this time, Zhong Chi''s hand has been raised again, along with his hand.

    "No, I don''t want to die. Don''t worry about me!"

    "Let us out, I don''t want to die!"

    "I''m from the temples. You can''t kill me!"

    "Longze Tianzun, help us!"

    Everyone can''t hold it anymore. The killing of billon makes them give up their fantasy. The fear of death has enveloped everyone. They frantically rush to the sky and beat to go out.

    "Stop!"

    Just then, a deep drink shook the world.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5518

    With the sound of a shock, figures cut through the sky and appeared over the sky.

    "Tianzun, it''s the tianzuns!"

    "We''re saved, we''re saved!"

    In the light curtain, the frightened people saw the figure in the sky and were pleasantly surprised one by one, as if they had seen the Savior and cheered one after another.

    When baluna saw the great priest and the Supreme Master of Mars appearing in the sky, his eyes flashed with excitement, and his fear and uneasiness were finally alleviated slightly. The supreme masters did not give up him.

    Zhong Chi didn''t seem shocked at all. He just quietly watched a statue of heaven appear over the square. For a while, there were more than ten statues.

    The temples of the gods, the altar of the Lord Crohn and the statue of Mars; Lingxiao Zong Lingqing and Yuanzhong; Four elephant palaces Ma Dan and Li Yan, ruthless prison Longze and Li Zang; Lieyan sect has no compassion for heaven; Xuanyuan temple, Xingyang Tianzun, Tiangu of Tianjian sect and Beiling Tianzun also appeared.

    As soon as more than a dozen tianzuns appeared, although the momentum broke out, the heaven and earth were still suppressed. Everyone calmed down and looked at the scene of the sky, and the air became extremely dignified.

    Seeing so many heavenly deities appear, there is also a slight fluctuation between the ancient family and the alien world.

    However, there are many people on their side, including six or seven tianzuns. There are still a steady stream of people arriving behind. The number of tianzuns will not be small. They are not afraid of the large number of tianzuns in the Xuanyuan world.

    Qiu Shan waved his hand and the ancient people retreated, which seemed to show that they didn''t want to intervene in the accident. The ape rainbow also pulled the ape back. Now it''s obviously a struggle between Wanjie city and Xuanyuan world. They don''t have to get involved.

    Zhong Chi glanced at the crowd and said slowly:

    "You''ve come so together. Are you here to see our laws and regulations implemented in Wanjie city?"

    The chief priest Kehong said:

    "Lord Zhong, I heard that there were ancient people killing people in the city, and our Xuanyuan friars were dissatisfied with the conflict with them, but were trapped by Lord Zhong. Is that true?"

    Zhong Chi Wei Dao:

    "It''s true!"

    Crohn Hong''s voice:

    "That''s wrong. It''s a conflict. The city Lord will deal with the murderer according to the rules. Why should I detain the hot-blooded people in the Xuanyuan world?"

    Zhongchi Road:

    "Lord Crohn is right. It seems that he agrees with the rules of Wanjie city. Yes, we have killed all the people of the golden wing flame Eagle family in accordance with the rules. Now we are going to deal with the people who do it in Wanjie city!"

    Crohn''s face sank:

    "Lord Zhong, I don''t think these people can be dealt with. They only move their hands to avenge the killed. This is a just move. Shouldn''t justice be promoted? Why deal with them? Isn''t it a matter of pain for relatives and pleasure for enemies? I really don''t know where Lord Zhong''s feet stand. Why stand for the ancient people! "

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "High priest, you can kill people if you avenge others? It makes sense to kill for justice, doesn''t it? "

    As soon as Crohn''s face brightened, he said in a deep voice:

    "You''re taking it out of context!"

    Bell Pool cold channel:

    "Isn''t that what the chief priest meant? You can kill for revenge and do whatever you want for justice. What do you want the law to do and the temple to enforce the law? What do you want the star boundary treaty to do? There may be no rules in your temples, but we have our own rules in Wanjie city. Whoever does it in Wanjie city will be punished for whatever reason! "

    Crohn''s face was ugly when he was hit by Zhong Chi. He didn''t know how to refute for a moment. They were not people who fought with each other. If they provoked each other at ordinary times, they would do it. Once they moved their mouths and gave reasons, Zhong Chi influenced by Earth Star Culture was comparable, and there was a Diping behind it.

    As soon as MAS saw this, he hurried forward:

    "Lord Zhong, look at this. These people also know their mistakes. Let''s take them away. As for the penalty, we all recognize it!"

    This is Yuanzhong''s way:

    "Lord Zhong, our disciples of Lingxiao sect were also angry for a moment. They impulsively moved their hands. Can we take people away? We also admit punishment!"

    The Heavenly Master Liyan of the four elephant Palace also came forward:

    "Lord Zhong, we have two disciples among us. We also want to take them away. We will recognize the penalty!"

    All the people came forward to take the people away. At this time, their attitude was kind and did not have the arrogance when they first came. They just wanted to press the bell pool, but the bell pool was not under pressure at all. Moreover, now the ancient people arrived in advance, the plan is not easy to implement, so they can only change the strategy.

    "No, you can''t redeem!"

    Just then, a flood came from below.

    The crowd looked at it one after another, and the ape rainbow stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice:

    "The people of our ancient clan have made mistakes and been killed. Why can the people of the Xuanyuan world redeem them. If we really want to do so, we ancient people will not accept it! "

    "Bastard! You ancient people can be compared with all the people in the Xuanyuan world! "

    Crohn was angry. Seeing the ape rainbow say so, he immediately shouted angrily.

    "Ape Hong, our accounts have not been counted. You''d better hide in Wanjie city all the time. If you dare to leave the city, you''ll die!"

    Yuan Zhong looked at the ape rainbow and shouted.

    Ape rainbow cold channel:

    "You said that last time. Unfortunately, I''m still alive!"

    "You want to die!"

    Yuan Zhong was angry, drank violently and stepped out, but the next moment he was pressed on his shoulder by Lingqing Tianzun. He immediately reacted and his breath was pressed down.

    He pointed to the ape rainbow and shouted:

    "You will regret what you said today!"

    The ape rainbow, with a cold hum, flashed a trace of irony in her eyes.

    "I think the ape rainbow Heavenly Master is right. Everything must be fair. The golden wing flame Eagle people are dead. How fair is it if the people in the Xuanyuan world don''t die!"

    At this time, Qiu Shan suddenly took a step forward and Hong Sheng said.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5519

    As soon as ape Hong and Qiu Shan spoke, they immediately set up the people in the Xuanyuan world.

    Crohn looked angrily at Qiu Shan and others, and shouted angrily:

    "Qiu Shan, you netherworld also want to intervene!"

    Qiu Shan shrugged and said calmly:

    "It''s unfair for someone to step on the road. Why can''t I say that you are only allowed to set fire in the Xuanyuan world, and others are not allowed to light the lights?"

    "Yes, the golden wing flame Eagle family are dead. There is no reason to let these people go, otherwise how can Wanjie City convince us!"

    At this time, the Reverend Borg of the Zhenwu world also stepped forward, Hong Shengdao.

    "We abide by the rules of Wanjie City, but please be worthy of this trust!"

    A heavenly deity of the Taurus family in tashanjiao also stepped forward, Hong Shengdao.

    The heavenly masters in the Xuanyuan world all looked gloomy at this time. After being stirred by the ancient family and several people, it is impossible for Zhong chi to make concessions now.

    Sure enough, Zhong Chi looked at the crowd:

    "Everybody, see! Only when Wanjie city acts fairly can everyone coexist peacefully in the city. Once justice is lost, Wanjie city will be in chaos, which is unfair to everyone in the city! "

    At this time, Tiangu suddenly stepped forward and looked at Zhongchi Road:

    "Is younger martial brother Di in the city?"

    Looking at Tiangu, Zhong Chi said:

    "The Lord''s whereabouts will not be reported to us. As for whether the Lord is in the city, please forgive me!"

    Tiangu deep voice channel:

    "Then tell him that his senior brother Tiangu and Beiling have come to Wanjie city. Please see him!"

    Zhong Chi shook his head lightly and said:

    "Sorry, I can''t take the initiative to contact the Lord. Generally, the Lord contacts me!"

    Tiangu''s face sank and said coldly:

    "What? Younger martial brother Di, the brand is so big now that he doesn''t even want to see his senior brother come? "

    His voice was loud and resounding, and the city of ten thousand boundaries was surging in the sky.

    Feng Qingxue stood up and said with a gloomy face:

    "What does Tiangu want to do? He wants to meddle in the affairs of Wanjie city? "

    Duan Tianlei''s face was also gloomy and said:

    "Don''t worry, some people don''t hit him in the face, he will never know the pain!"

    Zhong Chi''s face sank:

    "Tiangu Tianzun, the Lord is not in Wanjie city. You''d better not shock Wanjie city with the power of will?"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Tiangu suddenly sank his face, looked at the clock pool and shouted coldly:

    "I''m senior brother Di Ping. You''re a little servant. Who taught you to talk to me like this? I don''t know your dignity at all!"

    When they heard the speech, they were very tired of it. They called Lord Di Ping. What does it have to do with you? They even became the master to scold a God.

    Zong Ping couldn''t see any more. He said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll see what the old man wants to do?"

    Duan Tianlei pressed him and said:

    "Wait a minute, younger martial brother Di will deal with this matter. We don''t need to come forward!"

    Zhong Chi''s face had completely sunk down and said:

    "Tiangu Tianzun, the Lord is not here. If you have anything, you can talk to the Lord later!"

    Tiangu deep voice channel:

    "Zhong Chi, younger martial brother Di is a member of our Tianjian clan. It is reasonable that Wanjie city is also the property of our Tianjian clan, and you are also a servant of our Tianjian clan. Now I order you to release everyone immediately. We are brothers of the same clan with the twelve sects. How can we harm our disciples!"

    "Bah! The old man is as shameless as ever! "

    Zong Ping shouted angrily in his eyes.

    Feng Qingxue''s face is colder, as cold as frost, and Duan Tianlei''s face is also gloomy and says:

    "If someone doesn''t want face, it''s no wonder he was beaten in the face!"

    Zhongchi looked at Tiangu with calm eyes, as if it were a pool of well water. Tiangu also looked at Zhongchi from a high perspective, and his strong will oppressed Zhongchi.

    Suddenly, Zhong Chi opened his mouth and said coldly:

    "Give you a word!"

    "Get out!"

    A roll of words, such as spring thunder, shook the whole Wanjie city.

    Everyone thought that Zhong Chi might not look good, but such violence was beyond everyone''s imagination. Zong pingwen was stunned for a moment, and suddenly Hong Sheng smiled:

    "OK, this roller is good. Look, how ugly Tiangu''s old face is!"

    Tiangu was also shocked, but then his face burst out with ferocious anger. He was as angry as a lion and shouted:

    "You want to die!"

    One step out, the strong breath surged, the hand had been raised, and the energy condensed in his palm.

    At this time, the Tianzun of Beiling pressed Tiangu, looked coldly at Zhong Chi and said:

    "I don''t know whether I''m superior or inferior. I''d like to ask younger martial brother Di how to teach!"

    But Zhong Chi looked coldly and said:

    "It''s none of your business how the LORD teaches you. You''d better step back. Forget the momentum just now. If you dare to do it again, I think you know the consequences!"

    "It''s a bad day. I''ll see what the consequences are today!"

    Tiangu was angry and drank loudly, so he was ready to do it.

    "What consequences, then I''ll show you what consequences!"

    Zhong Chi suddenly looked at him, and his eyes were full of murders. Suddenly, he shook his hand and shouted with him:

    "Those who use force in Wanjie city die!"

    Boom!

    When the whole world shook, the light curtain burst out bright energy, and countless knife lights broke out in the light curtain.

    "No!"

    Baruna let out a desperate scream, but the next moment he was hanged by the knife light and sprayed with blood.

    Poof poof!

    A shower of blood spilled, a blood mist in the light curtain, and they were hanged one by one. In a moment, no one could stand, countless body fragments fell on the ground, and the square was stained red with blood.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5520

    The whole world was silent, and even the breath could be heard. Everyone looked at the scene in the light curtain with horror. Nearly 100 monks were hanged directly. The terrible light knife could not even stop the venerable. It was terrible to be cut directly.

    "Bell pond!"

    Crohn suddenly looked at Zhong Chi. His eyes were red with blood and roared angrily.

    "How dare you, how dare you kill them!"

    Longze also roared angrily and burst into a huge momentum.

    "Kill him, flatten the Wanjie city and avenge my brothers and sons!"

    Xingyang Tianzun roared angrily, and his terrible will pressed down on the clock pool like a mountain.

    The other heavenly masters were angry and pressed towards the clock pool. It seemed that a war would break out in the next moment.

    Tiangu and Beiling were also stunned. They never thought that Zhong Chi really killed people without taking care of it. There are many powerful disciples here. Is he crazy?

    But in Suili, they were engulfed by anger. This is beating them in the face of chiguoguo. It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous!

    The two men also broke out and pressed against Zhong Chi. If they don''t kill Zhong Chi today, they will lose their faces.

    When Zhong Chi looked at this scene, he didn''t panic. In the will of more than a dozen terrible heavenly masters, the space around him was distorted. It seemed that he was immediately crushed and swallowed up by the void!

    The light flashed in the ape rainbow''s eyes and pulled the ape force all the way back. At this time, as soon as the war opened, the Wanjie city will be reduced to ruins.

    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful. There''s a big play to see!"

    There was a shining light in the eyes of Qiu Shan.

    Borg Tianzun of Zhenwu world also said excitedly with his eyes flashing:

    "Fight! The more intense the fight, the better! "

    The blood eyed golden roar family''s Heavenly Master said coldly:

    "The more you die, the better. It''s best to die!"

    At this time, the ancient people and people from other worlds all stepped aside to watch the excitement. No one would take part in it. Of course, if the conditions were suitable, these people might take the opportunity to kill the heavenly Buddha in the Xuanyuan world. They would never miss the opportunity.

    Duan Tianlei, Zongping and others all changed their faces. Qi Qi stood up and was ready to go out to stop, but then the three stopped.

    "Repression!"

    At this time, the bell pond suddenly gave a deep drink, and the hand suddenly shook. Suddenly, the heaven and earth shook, and the terrible will of the heaven and earth was pressed down, which scattered the will of the people in an instant.

    "How is this possible? What power is this!"

    Crohn''s face changed dramatically and cried in surprise.

    Boom!

    The will of terror was pressed down again, and immediately it was pressed on everyone like a mountain. Suddenly, all the heavenly masters lost their ability to stay in the air and fell to the ground like a boulder from the sky.

    Seeing that it was about to hit the light curtain, the sudden light curtain opened. More than a dozen people directly passed through the light curtain and fell to the ground. Suddenly, the ground was broken, and the people turned pale.

    At this time, they were shocked to see that the curtain of heaven closed again, and the power of heaven and earth disappeared completely. The terrible heaven and earth pressure pressed them, and their energy became extremely stagnant and seemed to be unable to run.

    "You, what did you do to us?"

    Tiangu looked at the clock pond and roared in panic.

    Boom!

    Zhong Chi shook his hand again, and suddenly the terrible pressure broke out again. Everyone was pressed down together. Tiangu suddenly bent his body and almost fell to his knees. The ground under his feet was shattered by the terrible pressure.

    "You dare, you dare to suppress me, let go, let go!"

    Tiangu drank furiously, thundered and violent energy was about to rush out, but he found that his explosive energy was dissipating rapidly, and his face was frightened.

    "No, Wanjie city has betrayed. He wants to murder us. Everyone break out with me and smash the repression!"

    Crowne''s crown lit up over his head and his eyes roared angrily.

    "Outbreak, outbreak together, I don''t believe he can suppress us!"

    Xingyang Tianzun also shouted angrily.

    "Lord Zhong, kill them. We are from all walks of life. Xuanyuan world is not afraid. We welcome Wanjie city to join our alliance!"

    At this time, Qiu Shan Tianzun suddenly said with a loud smile.

    "You see, he has betrayed. Why do you hesitate?"

    Crohn roared.

    Boom, boom!

    One breath breaks out, to break through the will of heaven and earth.

    "Scattered!"

    Zhong Chi drank with a deep sound, and his hand suddenly shook again. Suddenly, the will of heaven and earth was more terrible. The whole light curtain space was shocked, and the smoke and dust soared, while the heavenly lords were pressed down together, and the momentum was dispersed.

    Zhong Chi''s face was cold and fierce. He looked down and shouted:

    "I''ll give you another chance, give me back my momentum, and don''t blame my ruthlessness!"

    "Slow, slow, don''t do it, everyone calm down!"

    Just then, a flood sounded. Zong Ping appeared in the sky and looked at Zhong Chi and said:

    "Lord Zhong, don''t do it. Everyone calm down!"

    When Tiangu saw Zongping appear, he immediately roared:

    "Zong Ping, what are you doing? This man has betrayed my Xuanyuan world and doesn''t take him!"

    Zong Ping looked at him and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Shut up, shut up if you don''t want to die!"

    "You!"

    Tian guton stared at him angrily and roared.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5521

    Zong Ping doesn''t want to take care of it, but he can''t watch Tiangu and others really die here.

    Once these heavenly masters really fall, there is no possibility of relief between di Ping and Xuanyuan world. Even tianjianzong will break away. Even if the patriarch wants to protect them, it is impossible for the patriarch to hold them down.

    Moreover, once the twelve sects and the Xuanyuan Temple agreed, they could not stop them at that time.

    Unless Di Ping defected to other realms, he could never live on the battlefield of ten thousand realms.

    They are very clear about the energy of the twelve sects. It is also easy to mobilize hundreds of heavenly zuns. Di Ping has a card under his hand, but his strength is far from that of the twelve sects.

    The Xuanyuan world is not three horizons. It doesn''t understand the magic fog Ze. Each sect has operated in the magic fog Ze for a long time. Secretly, the three cities have been controlled by the twelve sects and the temple. The magic fog Ze just controls the three cities in the clear sense.

    If the magic fog holy land had not reached a balance with the sword old man, the magic fog Ze would have been in the Xuanyuan world. Although Di Ping shuffled the three cities and cleared all forces after taking control, how could the root system be clean.

    Now, the magic fog Ze is allowed to exist. First, they don''t want to touch the old sword man. Second, the result of the balance of the twelve cases. If the twelve cases are really forced to do it without fear of loss, the magic fog Ze can''t be an opponent at all.

    So he must come out and stop things from getting worse.

    These people under di Ping are powerful and rebellious. Now that di Ping is not here, he is really worried that Zhong Chi will lose control for a moment and really kill all these people.

    He didn''t think Zhong Chi couldn''t do it, because the ten Heavenly masters with three horizons were captured in Wanjie city. Without looking at these heavenly masters, they were about to lose their support. Each one was pale, as if carrying a mountain, and their feet had been inserted into the hard ground.

    Tiangu''s flesh was trembling and there were faint signs of collapse. He found that the greater the momentum of his outbreak, the greater the pressure. He was about to lose his support, but it made him more ashamed and angry. He roared angrily:

    "Zong Ping, get out of my way and let him kill me. I dare to kill us!"

    "Elder martial brother Tiangu, isn''t it enough to lose your face?"

    At this time, another loud voice resounded in Wanjie city. I saw two people walking in the void. All the way over the square, it was fengqingxue and duantianlei who spoke.

    Tiangu''s eyes suddenly burst out anger and shouted:

    "Duan Tianlei, are you from Tianjian clan? I didn''t care when Beiling and I were bullied by outsiders!"

    Duan Tianlei looked at him coldly and said:

    "Wanjie city has the rules of Wanjie city. In ancient times, you don''t abide by other people''s rules and use force without authorization. Who is to blame?"

    The emperor of Beiling suddenly said:

    "Duan Tianlei, are you coming to see our jokes and let the world know that our Heavenly Sword sect Jiufeng is incompatible?"

    Duan Tianlei shouted in a deep voice:

    "If I come to see your joke, I''ll stand and laugh!"

    "You... Want to force me to fight the imperial edict, don''t you?"

    Beiling Qi''s face was livid and his eyes roared angrily.

    Duan Tianlei''s face changed and his eyes were deep. He knew that it must be solved as soon as possible. If Beiling really moved the battle order, he had to do it. This is the rule of Tianjian sect.

    He looked at Zhong Chi and said:

    "Master Zhong, younger martial brother Di is not here. We have to find you. Can you give us a face? This matter will be over. Further development will be disadvantageous to all parties!"

    Zhong Chi looked at Duan Tianlei and nodded:

    "Yes, I can give the Lord duanfeng this face. As long as these people promise to abide by the rules of Wanjie city and pay a fine, I can let them out. I don''t know what the Lord duanfeng thinks!"

    Duan Tianlei hugged his fist slightly and said:

    "Reasonable! Thank you, Lord Zhong! "

    Then he looked at Fang Tiangu and others and said in a deep voice:

    "You all heard it. What do you think?"

    Tiangu raised his head, looked at the clock pond, smiled and said:

    "It''s impossible!"

    "Wulei Zhengtian sword!"

    Suddenly, Tiangu burst out with a violent drink, a sword roar, and a thunder sword burst out. Tiangu''s sword was about to cut through the world.

    "Holy wings come!"

    Crohn drank at the same time, the holy crown burst out a bright light, a holy winged angel appeared, and the terrible will impacted the world.

    "Shake the sky flag everywhere!"

    Ma Dan Tianzun also drank violently at the same time. An array of flags rushed out and a border spread. He should open his will.

    "Holy vessel!"

    Duan Tianlei''s three faces changed greatly and shouted in horror:

    "This... What are you doing?"

    "What are you doing, of course, to break the world!"

    Beiling burst out a cold light in his eyes and shouted:

    "Broken jade magic lightsaber!"

    Boom!

    Thousands of swords burst out bright brilliance, and the mighty sword momentum rushed out to smash the world!

    The four sacred vessels burst out at the same time. What kind of power, the heaven and earth vibrate and the earth roars. The power of heaven and earth to suppress the terror of the sky curtain appears cracks like the ice, and the sky curtain is also exploding. It seems that the heaven and earth will explode in the next moment.

    "No, end"

    Qiu Shan''s face changed greatly and shouted fiercely.

    Tianzun Berg of Zhenwu world also shouted angrily:

    "People in the Xuanyuan world are crazy. Inspire sacred vessels here!"

    All the people excited their defense, but they didn''t know what the power of the four holy weapons was. Maybe the whole world city would be destroyed.

    "Chishui border!"

    And the ape rainbow also changed his face. Suddenly, a red gold stick appeared in his hand, suddenly inserted it into the ground, and a boundary appeared to protect him and the ape.

    "Run, run!"

    At this time, the monks around the city also reacted from the shock, one by one with frightened eyes and shouted and fled.

    At this time, Crohn''s eyes were crazy and shouted:

    "Break the border and wipe out the city!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5522

    The virtual shadow of the holy wing angel suddenly opened and narrowed his eyes. There was a cold in his red and golden eyes. The giant sword in his hand was raised slowly, and the world was shaking.

    The five thunder Zhengtian sword also sends out terrible thunder light. A little forward, there are more cracks in the sky, which is breaking rapidly.

    Broken jade swords also broke out. Countless swords turned into no swords and bombarded the sky, as if countless swords were inserted on the ice, and the ice was broken more and more.

    The energy of shaking the array flag in all directions is surging, and the boundary is also spreading rapidly. Once all the heavenly lords are shrouded, the power of heaven and earth outside will lose its effect.

    Zong Ping''s eyes were about to crack, and he shouted angrily:

    "You are going to destroy Wanjie city!"

    "Yes, we are going to destroy Wanjie city!"

    Crohn''s eyes burst out a crazy light. The next moment, the holy crown was blazing in the sky. The holy wing angel slowly cut out with his sword in both hands. A sword light impacted the sky curtain. The whole sky curtain was being cut open little by little, and the huge sound of splitting was like the collapse of heaven and earth.

    Duan Tianlei, Feng Qingxue and others were shocked by lightning. These people originally had this idea. They really wanted to destroy Wanjie city.

    .......

    At this time, in the temple of the first city of magic fog Ze, believers and saints looked at the picture of Wanjie city played in the hall, and Guan Guangguang flashed in their eyes and said:

    "Well, sure enough, there was a rush. Tiangu Beiling also participated in it. Now the Wanjie city has been destroyed. I see who Di Ping is looking for!"

    The saint sneered and said:

    "In the underworld, they still want to seize the Wanjie city. I think the Wanjie city is gone. The conditions they tried hard to ask for are gone. How should they look?"

    Xinsheng said in a deep voice:

    "Inform them to prepare. Don''t stay the people who come this time. I''ll let them all die in Wanjie city!"

    The Deacon said:

    "They can''t go away. The phagocytosis meeting has been arranged. The nine star hunting emperor has arrived at the Wanjie city. As soon as the Wanjie city is destroyed, they will start!"

    Xinsheng''s eyes flashed cold light and said:

    "If we succeed this time, several cases will be completely dragged down by us. This battle must continue. Only if we continue, the speaker''s meeting will have no energy to check the temple!"

    Holiness nodding:

    "Yes, they must not be given a chance to check!"

    At this time, a blazing light burst out in the picture. The whole hall was as bright as day. The two people looked at it one after another, and the picture immediately collapsed.

    "This is!"

    Both of them were shocked and suddenly stood up with a shock in their eyes.

    .......

    The tabernacle of heaven came forth in the violence of the four holy vessels, and saw that it was about to be torn apart.

    The eyes of all the heavenly masters suddenly flashed blazing light.

    "Ready to do it!"

    The angry voice of Xingyang Tianzun burst out with huge energy, while more than a dozen other tianzuns burst out with energy at the same time.

    Boom!

    At this time, the world suddenly shook, a terrible will came, and the whole world was stagnant.

    "What''s that?"

    The crowd looked at the sky and shouted.

    Everyone saw that five star maps suddenly appeared over Wanjie city. The five star maps were connected into one and burst into bright brilliance, as if a silver dragon appeared in the sky.

    "Divine thunder and heavenly punishment!"

    At this time, a solemn and sacred deep sound shook the world.

    Click!

    A blast of thunder shook heaven and earth, and the five stars flashed at the same time. A blazing White Lightning shot from the five stars and was bombarding the four magic soldiers.

    Boom!

    The holy wing angel was smashed directly, like a hot sun appearing in the sky, and the whole world was blazing in an instant.

    As soon as the terrible energy came out, it was like a nuclear bomb exploding in the sky. What a power it was. Suddenly, more than a dozen zuns in the sky were directly hit and flew.

    The boundary of the four elephant array clan broke directly, the array flag flew, and the hemp burst out with blood.

    The five thunder Zhengtian sword collapsed and the broken jade magic sword was scattered. Tiangu and Beiling gushed blood like scarecrows. They were shocked and flew directly. They hit the sky one by one and gushed blood again.

    At this time, all the people running outside stopped and looked at all this in front of them in horror. The originally seemingly broken sky curtain was recovering rapidly. The terrible impact just now failed to break the sky curtain.

    What''s more shocking is that the terrible energy in the sky curtain is being swallowed and absorbed by the sky curtain, and the sky curtain is swallowing this violent energy to repair.

    "Well, how is this possible?"

    Qiu Shan and others were shocked.

    He and Berg looked at each other, and an idea came into his mind. This Wanjie city is not simple. We must not mess around in the city. The four sacred weapons broke out, and there is still nothing we can do about this city!

    Feng Qingxue, Duan Tianlei and Zongping were even more shocked. They didn''t seem to believe everything in front of them. More than a dozen heavenly lords and four sacred vessels were suppressed in this way.

    At this time, figures appeared in the sky in Wanjie city.

    There are more than 30 tianzuns from various sects, such as Tianxian Pavilion, Yanyu Tianzun, Qiongyu Tianzun, Xuandong Tianzun of shengbeast mountain, Danxia Zong nanruo Tianzun, Lingshan Zong Puguang, du''e Tianzun, Tianjian sect duanzhuo Tianzun, Xuanyun palace Qianyuan Tianzun, etc.

    These people looked at the scene in the square, and their faces were filled with horror.

    I saw that the energy on the square had been completely swallowed up by the sky curtain, and the sky curtain had completely returned to normal. More than a dozen heavenly zuns were in a mess.

    Crohn was half kneeling on the ground, haggard, and his face was not as pale as human. In ancient times, Beiling and Ma Dan looked weak] his face was equally gray and had an unbelievable look.

    The other heavenly masters looked around in panic. There was fascination in their eyes. They seemed unable to accept the scene in front of them. They didn''t seem to understand how they could be defeated.

    "Destroy my Wanjie city. I want to see who has such a big voice!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice resounded in Wanjie City, the world swung, and a figure appeared over the square.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5523

    "It''s Diping!"

    The heavenly lords who looked around saw the figures, and their eyes twinkled.

    Here comes Di Ping. I''m afraid it''s a good play!

    "Zhong Chi has seen the Lord!"

    When Zhong Chi saw Di Ping coming, he quickly saluted. The two golden soldiers also held their chests with their hands to salute.

    "See the Lord!"

    Around the square, teams of soldiers of Wanjie City knelt on one knee, roared loudly, and the magnificent voice shook the sky.

    "Get up!"

    Diping gave a deep drink.

    The guards stood up together, their movements were neat and uniform, their momentum was magnificent, and their eyes were ablaze with light, as if they saw their gods.

    "Younger martial brother Di, you''re here!"

    Breaking the sky thunder and the wind and clearing the snow, Zongping looked at di Ping Road.

    The three people''s faces were dignified. Now the situation was a little complicated. They started to fight. To this extent, both sides tore their faces. What to do now? The three people were worried.

    Di Ping looked at the three and nodded slightly:

    "I''ve seen elder martial brother and elder martial sister!"

    Feng Qingxue''s worried voice said:

    "Younger martial brother, you must handle things carefully today. Don''t be careless. I think someone is planning behind your back. You can''t fall into the trap!"

    Looking at the wind and snow, di Ping said:

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I know the weight!"

    With that, he looked at the three people, looked down, and his face was gloomy.

    In fact, he has been in the city all the time. Why he didn''t appear is that he is not easy to come forward. Tiangu and Beiling are threatening. Obviously, he has some plans. He doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with Tiangu and Beiling.

    But he didn''t expect that these people would advance an inch and destroy Wanjie City, which made him angry.

    If he was afraid that he could not stop these people before, how terrible was the power of sacred vessels, not to mention the outbreak of four sacred vessels at the same time, but these candidates were at the wrong time. They chose after the completion of three cities.

    When Di Ping activated the three cities, di Ping felt that heaven and earth seemed different, and seemed to have more contact with this side of heaven and earth.

    The city of Wanjie has also doubled outward again, and its impact on the power of heaven and earth has increased again.

    At this time, the system voice that had been silent sounded again in his mind.

    "Di бд system task: expand the influence of the refuge city. It requires only five less resource cities to be built in the Wanjie battlefield. The task lasts for three years. Failure: recover all resource cities in the Wanjie battlefield. Reward: upgrade any two followers of level 7 and level 8 to level 7 and level 9! When the task is successfully completed, the reward is issued. You can designate two followers to upgrade to level 7 and level 9 at any time! "

    "Di бд congratulations to the host. There are five battlefield resource cities in Wanjie. Activate the new function ''five cities in one'', and you can use the power of five cities to strengthen one of them!"

    It was the five cities in one function that enabled him to instantly mobilize the power of the five resource cities and destroy the power of the four sacred artifacts in one fell swoop.

    Only then did Di Ping finally understand why the system allowed the establishment of five resource cities. Originally, each resource city could mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and the five cities formed a greater power of heaven and earth.

    This attack is to mobilize the power of heaven and earth in the huge boundless battlefield. How can the four sacred weapons be stopped!

    Fortunately, five resource cities have been built, otherwise Wanjie city may be destroyed. Once these people destroy Wanjie City, the next step may be to annex his magic fog city, and he will not come to a good end.

    He has been reporting hope and trying not to be as good as various conflicts, but these forces have challenged his bottom line again and again, which has completely angered him!

    He looked down, finally on Crohn, and said in a deep voice:

    "Crohn, you''re going to destroy my world city, aren''t you?"

    Crohn''s face was pale, but he still shouted angrily:

    "Yes, it''s me, di Ping. You built the Wanjie city in an attempt to link up with other races and betray our Xuanyuan world. Even the people of your Tianjian sect can''t see it. I Crohn will uphold the will of all parties and destroy your abandoned city to purify the mountains and rivers!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Crohn, you''ve found the wrong person. You should find Xuanyuan temple. It''s Xuanyuan temple that has negotiated with us for many times to establish a transmission array for all walks of life and ancient people to connect the Wanjie city. All walks of life have won the Wanjie city. Why don''t you go to level the Xuanyuan temple and destroy our Wanjie city instead? Aren''t you looking for the wrong object?"

    Crohn''s face was stiff and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, Xingyang Tianzun suddenly said:

    "This is your conspiracy. You built the Wanjie City, and then you linked the alien and ancient families to launch riots, forcing the Xuanyuan temple to agree to open the Wanjie City transmission array? How else would the temple agree? "

    The onlookers in Wanjie city felt a trace of doubt when they heard the speech. Recently, there was such a voice of discussion below. At first, they didn''t believe it, but at this time, an elder of Xuanyuan temple said that it could be true.

    Di Ping smiled faintly at the speech:

    "If you want to add a crime, there is no word, that is, if you say it is led by Di Ping, you must have evidence! You can''t empty your mouth and say, "I''m Diping linked to the other world!"

    Xingyang Hongsheng channel:

    "What evidence do you want? It''s not obvious!"

    "In this war, all sects and factions, including our Xuanyuan temple, have lost a lot, and you have no loss. You also took the opportunity to seize resources and gather talents, and your power has expanded rapidly. This time you recruited tens of thousands of guards. Isn''t it true?"

    "You also use the requirements of all ethnic groups to establish a transmission array of Wanjie city and force Xuanyuan temple to agree. Once the Wanjie city passes, you can get huge benefits!"

    "Can''t all this explain the problem? What contribution did you make to this war? But it takes up the most benefits. The world has clear eyes and clear hearts. Who can''t understand? "

    Xingyang directed the rivers and mountains, pressing every sentence. Every word was like a knife and arrow. With a strong murderous spirit, he killed Di Ping.

    When the onlookers heard the speech, they immediately looked shocked and talked one after another.

    "You''re right! In this way, it''s really a big advantage for the magic fog Ze? "

    "No, I''ve always suspected that the strength of magic fog Ze is growing so fast, and so many strong people suddenly appear, which may be people sneaking in from all walks of life!"

    "My God, so Di Ping may have betrayed!"

    "Yes, otherwise, how could he expand his power so fast? Remember! He has only been in Tianjian sect for three years. What strength is he now? With his resources? "

    "I didn''t expect that he was a traitor. Thanks to my great admiration for him, people can''t judge by appearance!"

    The more people are like this, once they have doubts, they will quickly weave outstanding suspicious points. One game by one is the head and right way of Holmes'' analysis.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5524

    The discussion in the crowd became more and more widespread, which was more and more unfavorable to di Ping and magic fog Ze.

    Listening to the increasingly heated discussion, some people smiled and others looked worried.

    Feng Qingxue was anxious and looked at Duan Tianlei:

    "Shall we come forward to clarify?"

    Duan Tianlei shook his head and said:

    "We can''t talk nonsense at this time. Once we speak, we''re afraid it won''t work and may make things worse. You see, younger martial brother Di is not in a hurry. I think he should have a way!"

    Among the heaven worshippers, Qiongyu''s eyes slightly coagulated and said:

    "Elder martial sister, the form is somewhat unfavorable to di Ping. Once he is betrayed by Zuo Shi, he may not be able to stand on his feet in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Yan Yu was also dignified. He glanced at di Ping and said:

    "Don''t worry. I don''t think Di Ping is worried. He may be ready!"

    Qiongyu also looked at di Ping and saw that he looked calm. It seemed that he didn''t worry, so he had to hold back and didn''t intervene.

    Xingyang listened to the discussion of the surrounding people, and his mouth slightly raised it, showing a cold feeling. This time he wanted to thoroughly stink Di Ping, and everyone shouted to kill him. Zimei''s revenge for life and death must be avenged this time.

    Crohn and others also showed a happy face. As long as they can identify Di Ping and label him as a traitor, they can start to fight against Di Ping. At that time, the great interests of magic fog city and Wanjie city can be divided.

    "How can we say that there was no contribution? Didn''t magic fog city kill several heavenly masters with three horizons? Doesn''t that count? "

    At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. Suddenly everyone looked at it. A cultivator was suddenly stared at by so many eyes. It seemed a little nervous, but then he raised his chest and said:

    "What''s wrong? Isn''t the three horizons an alien world? "

    "Yes! This Wanjie city also killed a three eyed Heavenly Master and captured eleven heavenly masters! "

    "That''s right, so the magic fog city contributes more than other forces. If they don''t block the three horizons and more than 20 heavenly masters, I''m afraid the South China Sea will suffer from charcoal!"

    "Don''t tell me, I forgot that di Feng is the Lord!

    At this time, there was a boo in the crowd. Suddenly, Xingyang''s face changed dramatically. Looking at the boos, his face suddenly turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes were desperate and his heart was lost. He pointed to di Ping and roared angrily:

    "You mean, I''ll kill you!"

    Boom!

    Xingyang broke out again and rose into the sky to kill Di Ping. He couldn''t care about everything. He forgot the curtain of heaven. At this time, he only saw Di Ping as his enemy.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void shook, and a terrible golden awn crossed Xingyang''s neck. Xingyang''s body stiffened, and blood gushed out in a flash. The body fell from the sky and hit the square heavily.

    The world is dead~

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5525

    Another God fell!

    This attack is not only a physical attack, but even the mark of the spirit is gone. Xingyang''s body has completely lost its vitality, not even a trace of will fluctuation.

    The blood of the powerful can be reborn, and the severed head and body can be reunited. However, the problem is that the soul mark can not be cut off. This golden light will directly eliminate the soul mark in the gold body. The star Yang is dead and can''t die.

    The heavenly lords in the sky shivered together, and their faces changed. At this time, they finally realized that di Ping really dared to kill them.

    Tiangu''s eyes finally filled with a trace of fear, and the breath was no longer as strong as before.

    The eyes of the off-site heavenly lords were also complex. Di Ping''s cruel hand cut shocked them. If they just cut off the golden body Xingyang, they still had a chance to condense again, but they directly cut off the mark of life without leaving any room.

    Now, I''m afraid the feud with the temple is really dead and can no longer be resolved!

    Duan Tianlei, Feng Qingxue and Zongping looked dignified. They didn''t expect that di Ping would say to do it. They couldn''t stop it if they wanted to.

    The three men looked at each other and must stop Di Ping from going crazy. They killed all these people. At that time, they were afraid it was irreparable.

    The people of different worlds and ancient families were also cold hearted. They looked at di Ping with dignity in their eyes.

    Hill low channel:

    "I didn''t think he really dared to do it!"

    Berg Tianzun whispered:

    "In the future, we have to be careful. This guy is crazy and must not be provoked!"

    At this time, in a building not far away, an ordinary looking middle-aged man was standing in front of the window watching the scene. Suddenly, he had a piece of black jade in his hand, holding it in his hand and whispering:

    "All hunting teams, stop and retreat!"

    At this time, near the exit of the transmission well, there were several very ordinary practitioners who changed their eyes and then retreated quietly.

    Ape Hong seemed to feel something and looked back, because there was a man less than 100 meters behind him. However, when he swept over, the man had disappeared into the crowd and didn''t see anything. His eyebrows were slightly frozen. Just now he felt a faint killing intention, but just now he suddenly disappeared.

    Di Ping also glanced. He just felt a faint killing, but now it suddenly disappeared. His eyes swept through the crowd and found nothing wrong.

    "Diping, do you know what you''re doing?"

    At this time, there was a deep drink in the sky.

    Tiangu stared at di Ping angrily and shouted angrily.

    Di Ping didn''t even look at him. He calmly glanced at the people under the sky and said in a deep voice:

    "You all agreed to the rules when you entered our Wanjie City, but you broke it again and again. You didn''t listen to dissuasion and intended to destroy our Wanjie city. Do you really think the rules of our Wanjie city are furnishings! If anyone wants to learn from Xingyang, I welcome it! "

    At this time, Liyan Tianzun of the four elephant palace hurriedly said:

    "Lord Di Feng, we realize our mistake and are willing to abide by the rules of Wanjie city. Please let us go!"

    Lingxiao Zongyuan Zhongtian Zun is also Hong Shengdao:

    "Lord Di Feng, our brain is hot for a moment. We recognize punishment, recognize punishment!"

    Ma Si Tianzun also hurriedly said:

    "Yes, yes, we recognize the punishment!"

    Tiangu was ashamed and angry because of Di Ping''s neglect. Hearing the speech, he shouted angrily:

    "Do you have any backbone and dignity? I''ll see if Di Ping dares to kill me and whether he wants to kill his fellow disciples!"

    Di Ping finally looked at him and suddenly said:

    "So it''s senior brother Tiangu? oh And elder martial brother Beiling? Why are you here? You also participated in the attack on my Wanjie city? Did younger martial brother do something wrong and let the two elder martial brothers end up in person to destroy our Wanjie city? "

    Suddenly, his face suddenly sank and he shouted:

    "Still say, the two have betrayed Tianjian sect and voted for other sects!"

    Tiangu became angry and shouted:

    "You... You fart, when did I betray the sect!"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "Then I wonder why the two elder martial brothers attack our Wanjie city. I''m still in charge of Qingyun peak. It seems that Tianjian sect has not been swept out. Are the two elder martial brothers attacking our Wanjie city as attacking me and Qingyun peak? Are they hurting each other? Should this be regarded as treason? "

    Di Ping''s voice was like thunder. The whole Wanjie city was trembling. Tiangu and Beiling were equally shocked. Their faces turned white and their hearts sank. If they were determined to be fratricidal with each other, the punishment of the sect would be quite strict.

    Beiling shouted in a deep voice:

    "Di Ping, you keep saying that you are the leader of Qingyun peak and that Wanjie city is the influence of Qingyun peak, but this Wanjie city looks like our Tianjian sect industry. Only you control it and our peak can participate in the management. This is your independent kingdom. Unless you hand it over to zongmen, we will recognize it as the sect industry. This time we want to teach a lesson, Let you know you''re wrong! "

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Oh! Elder martial brother Beiling, your broken jade sword peak industry is all over the dry sky, but I haven''t heard of it. Give your broken jade sword peak industry to the zongmen! "

    Beiling soundtrack:

    "Each peak of Tianjian sect has independent industry, so there is no need to go to..."

    Next, Beiling suddenly stopped, and his face was ugly.

    "Oh!"

    Di Ping gave a long sound. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious, but he didn''t say anything behind him. In addition, he really stepped on the face of Tianjian Sect on the ground.

    Duan Tianlei stepped forward and looked at them and shouted:

    "All right, you two say less!"

    Then he looked at di Ping''s boxing:

    "Younger martial brother Di, although I know my request may embarrass you, please see that younger martial brother is in the same field and give them a chance!"

    At this time, the flame sect''s compassionate Heavenly Master also took a step forward, Hong Sheng said:

    "Lord Di Feng and Lord duanfeng are right. They are in the same world. There is no need to kill each other. Since they have admitted their mistakes, they should be punished. Just give them a lesson!"

    "Boundless Buddha!"

    At this time, a Buddha''s horn sounded, and I saw that Lingshan Zong Puguang Tianzun also stepped forward. Hong Sheng said:

    "Lord Di Shi, the so-called enemies are easy to understand but not easy to knot. If you take a step back, wouldn''t it be good to have a vast sea and sky?"

    All the heavenly masters also spoke and advised one after another. Di Ping''s eyes twinkled and seemed to have been moved.

    "No, it''s not fair!"

    Just then, a flood sounded.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5526

    I saw a group of people, such as Qiu Shan, walking out of the gate and looking at the people above, Hong said:

    "It''s not fair, and we can''t agree!"

    The flame sect''s compassionate God looked at the hill and shouted angrily:

    "This is a matter within our Xuanyuan world. What is your qualification to intervene?"

    Qiu Shan smiled faintly:

    "This statement is wrong. What is this place? This is the Wanjie city. There are rules in the Wanjie city. There is no amnesty for killing in the Wanjie city. Therefore, the Bilong Tianzun of the Golden Wing Yan Eagle family lost his life, and the whole family didn''t. why do you have to let go when you arrive at the Xuanyuan world? Isn''t it unfair? What is it?"

    He looked at Diping and said:

    "Did the people of the golden wing flame Eagle family die too badly, and how can we believe in the fairness and justice of Wanjie city! Lord Di Feng, you said, "but!"

    "Yes, the existence of Wanjie city is fair and just. If it is not handled fairly, how to explain it to all parties, we will not be able to believe the reputation of Wanjie city!"

    At this time, another loud drink sounded. When the people looked over, they saw another pedestrian coming out of the transmission hall. There were 100 people in this pedestrian, all of whom were strong people from different worlds and ancient nationalities.

    In front of the crowd, there were a line of five people, each more than three meters tall, with a bare upper body, black witch patterns on his face, and a sense of barbarism, and the opening was the middle-aged man walking in front.

    "There are people from jiuchenjie!"

    The faces of the tianzuns in the Xuanyuan world suddenly changed. People from the jiuchenjie world came so soon, and at this time, the tianzuns of different worlds and ancient families present were no less than those in the Xuanyuan world.

    Moreover, these people grabbed the knot. Once Di Ping handled it unfairly, these people will never give up!

    Everyone knows that the first battle has begun. Since the signing of the agreement under the city, today''s situation is doomed to appear.

    Everyone looked at di Ping. At this time, only Di Ping, the Lord of the world city, would deal with it. Once they stepped in, all walks of life would never sit idly by, for fear that it would become more and more chaotic.

    Di Ping didn''t care about the people who had just arrived. He looked at the hill and said in a deep voice:

    "Qiu Shan, you dare to appear in front of me. Do you think you have forgotten the cloud cave?"

    Qiushan''s eyes shrunk and Lang said:

    "Lord Di Feng, the cloud dry cave has long passed. What we are talking about today is the matter of Wanjie city!"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "In the past, you said in the past. You attacked my cloud dry cave, resulting in a large number of casualties. Just want to pass?"

    At this time, the speaker of jiuchenjie just spoke, and he said in a loud voice:

    "Lord Di Feng, in the witch night of the lower jiuchenxing world, admires the idea of establishing the Wanjie city. No matter from any family or any world, you can''t use force here, no matter whether there is hatred or not, to give everyone safety. This is a groundbreaking practice, and only the fairy family was so angry in those years!"

    Suddenly, he turned and said:

    "However, the witch night still has a question. Although Lord Di Feng is the master of heaven City, should he abide by this rule?"

    Di Ping smiled at the speech:

    "Wuye Tianzun said very well. We all have to abide by the rules. Qiu Shan, our accounts can be calculated later. When we enter Wanjie City, we are all guests of Wanjie city!"

    With that, his face sank and became cold, and he said in a loud voice:

    "But! One thing, I hope all parties will remember that Wanjie city is mine. I can open or close it. The rules are also up to me. If anyone is not satisfied, they can not use it. When they come, they have to abide by the rules here! "

    Wu Ye bowed slightly and said:

    "Lord Di Feng said well. He is worthy of being a great man who founded Wanjie city. Our Jiuli world absolutely respects the rules of Wanjie city!"

    Hill flood channel:

    "Our underworld also abides by it!"

    Berghong said:

    "I also abide by Zhenwu!"

    "We ancient people also abide by it!"

    The people of the ancient family also spoke one after another. For a time, the faces of the heavenly lords in the Xuanyuan world became more and more ugly. Their meaning was obvious. It meant that the Xuanyuan world did not abide by the rules.

    Di Ping looked calm. He looked under the sky and said in a deep voice:

    "You don''t listen to advice and violate the rules of our Wanjie city. You want to destroy our Wanjie city and be punished according to the rules. But God has the virtue of living well, and the chief villain has been punished. I''ll give you a chance to hand over your weapons, admit a fine of 10 billion, and be imprisoned for seven days before you can be released!"

    As soon as Qiu Shan''s face changed, he was about to speak, but the next moment he stopped and looked back at Wu ye, who shook his head towards him.

    The ancient family and the people in the other world did not speak, but the heavenly lords in the Xuanyuan world were relieved when they heard the speech. Di Ping was still not disturbed by Wu ye and others, and was merciful.

    It''s just, they take it for granted!

    Crohn''s face changed and shouted angrily:

    "It''s impossible. I can''t hand over my weapons. This is the sacred weapon of my temples. It''s impossible to hand over!"

    Tiangu also changed his look. Suddenly, his eyes were angry, stared at di Ping and shouted:

    "Di Ping, do you want to take my five thunder Zhengtian sword?"

    Di Ping looked at the bottom with flat eyes and said:

    "Then you chose to resist, didn''t you?"

    Buzz!

    Suddenly the world shook, and five bright star arrays lit up in the sky, as if a star river ran across the Wanjie City, and the terrible will enveloped the whole Wanjie city.

    Suddenly, the faces of the heavenly masters changed greatly. Even Wu Ming in the nine Chenopodium world was shocked. Looking at the five star maps in the sky, he felt a strong danger.

    Qiu Shan also closed his mouth wisely. He thought it was better not to speak at this time. At this time, di Ping was extremely overbearing and better not to provoke.

    There was silence in the sky!

    It''s a shame to surrender your weapons, but if you don''t hand in your weapons, you''ll die. Di Ping obviously has also killed the opportunity. The five star maps reappear, and the four holy weapons can''t be stopped. How can they stop them.

    "I am willing to hand over my weapons!"

    At this time, Liyan Tianzun said in a deep voice.

    His voice was full of depression, and as he promised to hand over his weapon, the long sword in his hand suddenly trembled, as if it were mourning and moaning.

    The sword is the weapon of killing and cutting. If you put down your weapon, you will put down your will to kill and cut!

    When!

    Liyan painfully closed his eyes and loosened his hand. The heavenly warrior fell to the ground like a piece of iron, making a crisp sound.

    When!

    Lingqing Tianzun loosened his hand and the divine soldiers also landed. He said coldly:

    "I am willing to hand over my weapons!"

    Yuan Zhong''s eyes flashed, and he also loosened the magic weapon. With a crisp sound, the magic weapon fell to the ground.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5527

    Dangdang!

    Bursts of metal fell to the ground, and the heavenly lords handed in one by one. A sorrowful atmosphere filled the scene, and the heavenly lords seemed to have been greatly insulted.

    This made the onlookers feel the same. Many people couldn''t bear it in their eyes and showed sympathy. These disciples of Tianzun sect were even more angry and almost wanted to swallow Di Ping.

    The so-called killing is not too much. Is it too much for Di Ping to let these heavenly masters lay down their weapons!

    The sudden flood of Zhongchi said:

    "Everyone is equal, and everyone else is punished the same in Wanjie city. Why can''t you accept it? Just because you are the Heavenly Master, or you are higher than others. Shouldn''t the Heavenly Master be punished if he makes a mistake?"

    Once this remark was made, the onlookers were stunned.

    Yes! Before, not one or two people used force in Wanjie city. They were not punished the same way. Why can they accept it? These heavenly masters can''t accept it.

    Should the gods be higher and they be lower?

    Hearing the speech and looking at the changes in the eyes of the people around them, the heavenly lords suddenly itched the roots of the teeth they hated. They cut the wound and sprinkled salt. Their pathetic expression became ridiculous!

    "Hand it in!!"

    With a long sigh, Ma Fu loosened his hand and shook the sky everywhere. The flag was inserted on the ground. The flag was drooping, and the wind couldn''t move.

    Crohn''s expression changed. After a long time, he touched the crown with his hands. Finally, he took it off. He looked at dipin and said:

    "Sacred vessels cannot be humiliated. I hope Lord Di Feng doesn''t..."

    At this time, di Ping waved his hand and said:

    "Take it!"

    Buzz!

    The void was suddenly shocked, and the divine soldiers were taken away one by one. The holy crown was also taken up by a force and flew out of Crohn''s hands.

    Buzz! The sacred vessel burst out light and wanted to resist, but at this time, the five stars suddenly shook, as if a dragon sounded, and under the pressure of terror, the sacred vessel was directly shaken and moaned, and then directly photographed away.

    Crohn smoked his face and didn''t say it in the end!

    Unlike the holy crown, the five-way sky shaking flag had no response at all. It was directly photographed away. A cold light flashed in Ma''s eyes, but he remained silent and slowly sat on the ground without saying a word.

    At this time, only Tiangu and Beiling had not handed in their weapons. Their faces were distorted and their faces were struggling.

    Duan Tianlei and others can''t say anything at this time. Although they don''t understand that di Ping has to let everyone lay down their weapons, di Ping didn''t kill after all.

    This has made a bad start in front of all ethnic groups. If you say anything again, you will be at a loss to advance and retreat.

    Moreover, it is true that Tiangu and Beiling have gone too far this time. They are the same case and helped outsiders deal with di Ping. It''s hard to say!

    Just then, suddenly Diping said:

    "Two senior brothers don''t have to pay!"

    "What, don''t pay!"

    The two men looked at each other, and a happy look flashed in their eyes. Tiangu looked at di Ping and drank in a deep voice and asked:

    "Is that true?"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Of course it''s true. After all, fellow martial brothers, I don''t think the two senior brothers will use holy weapons to attack my Wanjie city again?"

    When they heard the speech, they almost didn''t hesitate to put the holy soldiers away. A trace of joy appeared on their faces, but then they felt wrong. They looked around and saw a group of heavenly dignitaries looking at them.

    Qiu Shan still couldn''t help mocking:

    "Lord Di Feng does things at will!"

    Di Ping looked at him lightly and said:

    "My territory, I decide! You can''t stand not coming to Wanjie city! "

    Silk!

    There was a breath at the scene, and the people looked at di Ping and were shocked.

    "How domineering!"

    There was a trembling voice in the crowd with the eyes of the nun.

    "My generation of friars should be like this!"

    Moreover, countless monks trembled in their hearts and looked at di Ping fiercely. Many people almost wanted to worship Di Ping as an idol because of this sentence.

    Yan Yu looked at di Ping with deep admiration in his eyes. What will he say? No wonder Di Ping can make rapid progress all the way. No one can be invincible by this realm alone.

    Qiongyu Tianzun''s eyes were shining with bright colors.

    Tiangu and Beiling turned pale, and their eyes were shocked with hatred. They knew that di Ping was not kind. All the heavenly lords took away their weapons, but they didn''t. these people obviously didn''t hate Di Ping, but they hated them.

    Because they were the ones who started resolutely, but now they have been given preferential treatment. Will they doubt that it is their conspiracy to deliberately frame people? It is entirely possible!

    Not few, but uneven!

    The eyes they looked at Lengmo surprised them and just wanted to explain.

    "Custody!"

    Suddenly, di Ping gave a soft drink, shook his hand, and a light array fell, covering the heavenly lords in the sky curtain. In the next moment, the light array flashed and the heavenly lords disappeared.

    Di Ping looked at Zhou Lang and said:

    "There is a message from the door where these people live that they should pay the fine within seven days, otherwise the fine will be doubled!"

    The five star maps in the sky disappeared, and the sky curtain gradually dimmed until it disappeared. The damaged ground was quickly restored, and the buildings were restored to good condition.

    Di Ping threw a fist at all parties and Lang said:

    "I''m sorry for the chaos today. Everyone''s entry fee will be exempted and refunded when leaving!"

    It doesn''t matter to the heavenly masters, and a large number of monks in the city immediately cheered. It''s not cheap to enter the city.

    Di Ping went on:

    "I don''t want to see such a thing today. If you have contradictions, solve them outside the city, in the magic fog holy land, or in the battle field in the city. I don''t welcome fighting in Wanjie city. I hope all parties will respect it!"

    With that, he threw a fist at all parties, and then his body flashed and disappeared in place.

    The tianzuns in the Xuanyuan world looked complex. They took a look at the direction of the alien race, and then they left one by one, and the crowd below began to disperse. After a while, they were almost gone.

    There are no signs of fighting in the square, and the buildings are back to normal. It seems that nothing has happened here.

    But everyone knows that this fight is by no means the end. A bigger fight is coming, and Wanjie city is the center of this storm.

    Qiu Shan''s face was cold and fierce. He went to the people in Wuye and said in a deep voice:

    "Shall we just forget it?"

    The witch night looked at the scattered crowd in the square and said slowly:

    "Yes! Wanjie city has an irreparable crack with Xuanyuan world, and it is impossible to deviate to Xuanyuan world any more. This is enough for us. What we finally want to fight for is the holy land, not Wanjie city. There is no need to compete with di ping! "

    Suddenly, Berg said:

    "The red water fierce ape clan has left!"

    The crowd looked at it, and sure enough, ape Hong and ape Li had walked outside through the square.

    Hill sink channel:

    "Chishui fierce apes don''t care about them. They and golden wing flame Eagle didn''t participate in this alliance. Maybe they have other plans!"

    The witch night said faintly:

    "They''ll come to us!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5528

    "Di ping!"

    In a hall in the first city of magic fog, everything in the hall was shattered by the suppressed anger, and a trace of terror leaked out.

    Suddenly, everyone in the whole city felt the fear from the heart, as if the natural disaster was coming.

    Fortunately, the breath came and went quickly. People looked up at the sky and wondered where the terrible breath came from just now. Was there a fierce beast flying over!

    Holding the boundary, the saint looked at believing in the holy way:

    "Don''t be angry. This revenge will be avenged. Xingyang won''t die in vain!"

    Xinsheng''s eyes were filled with angry flames, and he gnashed his teeth and said:

    "We have lost two elders in his hands. It''s hard for me not to kill him!"

    Holiness:

    "Di Ping''s strength has been making rapid progress. We can''t imagine that he can suppress four holy weapons. If you want to deal with him next time, you must use twice or even three times your strength to destroy him at one time. You can''t give him any chance!"

    Buzz!

    At this time, there was an earthquake in the hall, and a virtual shadow appeared in the hall. It was Bingsheng, one of the three saints. He looked at them anxiously and said:

    "Failed?"

    The believer was silent and held the way with an ugly face:

    "Failed! There is a star array in Wanjie city! "

    Bingsheng looked ugly and said:

    "I said, there is a cloud dry cave. Will there be such an important city as Wanjie city? Otherwise, what confidence does Di Ping have to ensure that Wanjie city can''t use force? Why can''t we wait? When the alien world and the ancient family start to make trouble first, we can find out the details of Di Ping with a little guidance. It''s not more safe to take advantage of the situation at that time? "

    The Deacon shook his head and said:

    "Wait, do we have time to wait? Boss Hong is under a lot of pressure. We must find a way to stop it. Through this matter, we pull the ruthless prison. Several cases of Lingxiao sect go into the water. They will help us withstand the pressure of Tianxian Pavilion and holy beast mountain, and the inventory may not pass! "

    Bingsheng looked ugly and said:

    "But have you ever thought about the consequences? Once we fail, our pressure will be greater!"

    Xinsheng suddenly looked at Bingsheng and said angrily:

    "Wait, you only know to wait! Do you know what evidence Tianxian Pavilion took out at the speaker''s meeting? It''s all our core secrets. All these evidences were obtained by Di Ping from Archibald and handed over to Tianxian Pavilion. Di Ping is going to kill us. If we don''t start and destroy Di Ping, it''s us! "

    He was stunned at his words and said:

    "Doesn''t it mean that dipin didn''t touch archide? How could he get the evidence? "

    Believing in the saint, he looked at holding the saint and said in a deep voice:

    "Do you remember the destruction of noel?"

    Bingsheng''s face changed and whispered:

    "This matter has been exposed?"

    Xinsheng nodded solemnly:

    "Yes, only Archid knew about it. He handled it completely. Afterwards, all participants were filled into the blood pool!"

    When Bingsheng heard the speech, he looked at the two humanitarians with a dignified face:

    "From this, the evidence in Archid''s hand was really taken by Diping!"

    Xinsheng bit his teeth and said:

    "There is also a God making plan, and Archid has one in his hand!"

    "What!"

    Bingsheng''s face turned white in an instant, and there was a feeling of panic in his eyes. He said in a hurry:

    "How is that possible? How could he have? "

    Xinsheng clenched his teeth and said:

    "I checked. The database in the secret place has been copied, and the replicator is Archid!"

    Bingsheng''s eyes were full of panic and said:

    "It''s over! If Di Ping gives the information to Tianxian Pavilion, we are all finished! "

    Shengning sound track:

    "At present, di Ping didn''t hand over the plan, otherwise we wouldn''t have been sitting here!"

    Uphold the holy way:

    "Will he not get it?"

    Faith:

    "I''d rather believe what it has than what it doesn''t have! The boss sent a letter. Taking this opportunity, Crohn, Longze and others provoked a fight with the alien world, took the opportunity to destroy Wanjie City, kill Di Ping, control the magic fog city and find the plan! Moreover, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we miss it, it may be difficult for us to find another opportunity to deal with di ping! "

    "Unfortunately, we failed!"

    His voice was full of bleakness. He had fought with di Ping for many times, but he didn''t succeed once, which made him feel deeply frustrated.

    After a long silence, Bingsheng said:

    "What now?"

    The light flashed in the saint''s eyes and said:

    "This may not be a bad thing!"

    "What do you say?"

    Both looked up at him.

    Holiness:

    "Although Di Ping didn''t kill these heavenly masters, he trampled their dignity on the ground. The hatred has been settled, and our goal has been half achieved. As long as we make good use of it, these cases will firmly stand behind us and help us fight against Tianxian Pavilion and holy beast mountain!"

    The letter also brightened her eyes and said:

    "Yes, there are Tiangu and Beiling. I never thought that they would participate in it and make good use of them to split Tianjian sect. I don''t think Gong LAN has much mind to pay attention to us!"

    Bingsheng said:

    "Have you ever thought that if we acted behind our back, would you turn around and hate us?"

    Faith:

    "No, this time, there are too many coincidence factors, and Crohn and Longze are the dominant ones. We just add fuel to the fire. Moreover, because Tiangu and Beiling suddenly participate, they are almost guided by them. Even if something happens, they will doubt Tiangu and Beiling, not us!"

    Bingsheng said:

    "I really don''t understand how Tiangu and the two of them would participate?"

    The believer mocked:

    "It''s just benefits. Tiangu and Beiling didn''t get benefits in the magic fog Ze. The pots earned by the other peaks were full. They had an opinion for a long time. This time they just wanted to make use of the topic, but they didn''t want the paper to come in!"

    Holiness:

    "Fortunately, they were involved, otherwise things might not have developed to this point!"

    Faith:

    "No matter why they are involved, after this time, the situation between them and di Ping is the same. We can make good use of it!"

    Holiness:

    "I''ll arrange it myself!"

    Then he looked at the two men:

    "We don''t have much time. The plan should be pushed quickly, otherwise we may be found before the plan succeeds!"

    At this time, Xinsheng''s eyes said coldly:

    "Everything else can be put aside. There''s one thing I have to do!"

    "What''s up?"

    Both of them looked at him, and Xinsheng slowly said to them:

    "Di Ping, you must die!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5529

    Wanjie city.

    Di Ping just returned to the city master''s house. The wind and snow were clear. Duan Tianlei and Zongping also came.

    Tiangu and Beiling appeared in Wanjie City, but they got involved with Crohn and others and fought against Di Ping, which not only hit Di Ping, but also humiliated the Tianjian sect.

    I almost told you about the internal fighting between the Heavenly Sword sect and several peaks!

    Any sect has internal strife, but this is a family scandal. No one will make too much publicity. We usually compete secretly for interests, but generally we won''t hurt our harmony. We are still senior brothers and younger brothers outside. Hello, I''m close as a family.

    But like Tianbei and Beiling, under the premise that almost all the top forces in the Xuanyuan world were present, they openly demolished Di Ping''s platform, even moved their hands, and didn''t hesitate to use holy weapons!

    This is no longer a simple struggle, but internal strife. To be more serious, it has no doubt with the enemy!

    When the three found Di Ping, they were all embarrassed, but before they spoke, di Ping smiled:

    "Why, elder martial brothers and sisters, this is to comfort me. Don''t worry, I''m not so fragile!"

    Duantianlei Road:

    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. We''ll explain this matter to the patriarch. It''s not your fault this time. We all understand that Tiangu and Beiling colluded with outsiders to deal with their own people!"

    Di Ping whispered and smiled. He asked the three to sit down and said:

    "I just don''t know one thing. Although Tiangu and Beiling have some small contradictions with me, they should not even kill me! This time, how could they suddenly get crazy and get mixed up with ronze and Crohn? "

    The three people looked at each other and were embarrassed. Finally, Duan Tianlei said:

    "We were about to tell younger martial brother about it, but we didn''t expect such a thing to happen?"

    Di Ping took the tea cup given by the maid, took a sip gently and said:

    "What is it?"

    Duan Tianlei coughed and felt embarrassed. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "Well, Tiangu and Beiling submitted a motion to the zongmen some time ago, asking that the younger martial brother''s magic fog city and Wanjie city should be under the auspices of the zongmen and under the joint control of the nine peaks!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech and drank tea, his face sank instantly, and a trace of coldness appeared. The three people''s eyes coagulated slightly, revealing shock.

    At this time, the breath emitted by Di Ping made the three people have a little pressure.

    The three also got the news that di Ping once again robbed Qi Du for two times. He was already a real man for seven times. As soon as he left the customs, the sword beat Crohn and three swords hit nahri. Their strength was directly directed to the realm of extreme Taoism and heaven. They still had some doubts. Did Di Ping really reach this level, or was it rumoured to be false?

    But now, the three people have believed that di Ping''s strength is only higher than the legend. The three people are all Jidao heavenly masters, and they are Jidao heavenly masters with holy vessels. Even they are under pressure. It can be imagined what extent Di Ping''s strength has reached at this time.

    However, Duan Tianlei quickly reacted from the shock and hurriedly said:

    "But don''t worry, younger martial brother! The patriarch gave it directly! "

    At this time, the wind cleared the snow and said coldly:

    "I think Tiangu and Beiling may be dissatisfied with this, so this time they came to Wanjie city. They probably just wanted to vent their anger for the trouble of younger martial brother!"

    Zong Ping clapped the handrail and said in a deep voice:

    "These two people don''t have enough people to swallow the elephant. Younger martial brother Di has given the best conditions for several cities under the Tianjian sect. He has benefited from Tiangu and Beiling. That''s not enough. He also wants Wanjie city and magic fog city. I think this should teach them!"

    Di Ping''s expression has returned to normal, and his cold breath has disappeared. He put down his tea cup and said faintly:

    "They are dissatisfied because they didn''t get benefits in magic fog city and Wanjie city!"

    Duan Tianlei nodded:

    "It should be like this. Our three peaks and pan Jianfeng have got good projects in magic fog city and Wanjie City, as well as sites. The other peaks are dissatisfied. Tiangu and Beiling have the biggest opinions!"

    Di Ping looked at the three humanitarians:

    "The sword peak and the Taixu peak didn''t get any benefits that day. There was no opinion between the two peaks?"

    The three looked at each other again. Duan Tianlei hesitated and said:

    "Why don''t you have any opinion? Taixu and Tianjian both agree with this proposal. They think that Di Di''s current achievements are inseparable from the support of Tianjian sect. He can''t only transfer the interests to our peaks, but exclude them. This is a blatant split. He also distributes the interests to holy beast mountain and Tianxian Pavilion, which is an outflow of the sect''s assets, Therefore, it is suggested that the nine peaks should be in charge of it and share the interests. Only in this way can it be reasonable! "

    All three looked at di Ping. They knew how shameless such a proposal was. Although Tianjian sect had the same origin of the nine veins, the nine veins did not belong to each other and had their own industries. It was OK to give a part to zongzong last time every year. There was never a case that the industry of that vein was handed over to Jiufeng Zong.

    The only one is that the stations built on the Wanjie battlefield are jointly controlled by Jiufeng. Each peak sends people to take charge in turn and shares the interests equally. However, these stations are jointly funded by Jiufeng and do not belong to any peak.

    However, the magic fog city and Wanjie city built by Di Ping were all funded by one person. They just stood up and helped in the early stage, and they did it twice, but they also thought that di Ping could do it by himself. Letting them do it was entirely to give them credit, but it was to give them great benefits.

    Just in the magic fog city, now several cases have earned a lot of money, which makes several people feel a little embarrassed, because they don''t have much power behind them.

    Therefore, several people think that the conditions proposed by Tiangu and Beiling are shameless.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5530

    When Feng Qingxue saw Di Ping''s face cold and fierce, she hurried to say:

    "But younger martial brother, don''t worry. If the patriarch doesn''t agree, they can only be angry and won''t have much impact on you!"

    Sky breaking thunder sink channel:

    "We can''t take it lightly. They are already thinking about the elders. Once they ask half of the elders to agree, it is still possible to pass the proposal!"

    "Now the most important attitude is senior brother Lingyu of taixufeng. He is the oldest in the sect and is older than the sect leader. The sect leader also called him senior brother. He has friends with many elders of the sect. I heard that he is already active. Once he tells the Presbyterian Council, there will be trouble!"

    He looked at di Ping and said in earnest:

    "Younger martial brother Di, I think if I can, I''d better give some benefits to other peaks to calm down, so as to save too many strange words in the sect, which is also bad for younger martial brother!"

    Zong Ping also nodded:

    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother Duan is right. Tiangu and Beiling are actually nothing, mainly Taixu and Tianjian peaks. Now their attitude is somewhat unfavorable to younger martial brother, and the patriarch has to balance. Once they can''t hold it down, it will be unfavorable at that time. Younger martial brother can let go a little. It''s really not good. We can cede some benefits from several peaks!"

    Di Ping smiled and looked at the three men:

    "Thank you, elder martial brothers and sisters, but do you think they are right to let your interests out? They are now looking at the interests of my whole magic fog! "

    The three men looked slightly stiff when they heard the speech!

    Di Ping is right. In fact, there are many benefits that di Ping has delivered to Tianjian sect.

    It is the best condition to build transmission arrays in the five stations of Tianjian sect. For this, all peaks of Tianjian sect benefit, and various policies such as transaction fee reduction and exemption, which can be said to be too cheap compared with other forces!

    Di Ping said with a changed look:

    "Some people''s appetite can never be satisfied, that''s it! They can do whatever they want! If they think they can seize my magic fog industry, let them come! "

    At this time, di Ping is no longer the former Di Ping. Now he has the capital and can say no to many things!

    In fact, he knows that as long as the patriarch is not stupid, he will never agree!

    Even if he gave the magic fog Ze to Tianjian sect, can they hold it?

    Eleven will promise?

    Will Xuanyuan Temple promise?

    Now in his own hands, because he represents the old sword man and the pulse of magic fog Ze. If magic fog Ze is really handed over to tianjianzong, I''m afraid he will have to spit out later. If he doesn''t spit out, he will face the pressure and exclusion of all forces.

    But Tiangu, Beiling and others are so interested that they think they can control the magic fog. It''s really fantastic!

    However, maybe they just want to divide the interests of Wanjie city and magic fog city, but he will never agree!

    He would never agree to a city of La Serre!

    The three people saw Di Ping''s expression, but their hearts sank and their anger rose at the same time. Di Ping still delivered a lot of benefits to tianjianzong with the magic fog Ze in his hand, but Tiangu and others were short-sighted and had to annoy Di Ping. I''m afraid Di Ping''s feelings for tianjianzong decreased a lot during the harvest!

    Fortunately, they are here and maintain this relationship with di Ping. Otherwise, I''m afraid Di Ping''s feelings for Tianjian sect will fall to the bottom!

    The three men were silent for a while. Duan Tianlei looked at di Ping and said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, Tiangu and Beiling, what do you want to do with them?"

    Di Ping looked at the three humanitarians:

    "Even if they think so, be fair! Like everyone else! "

    The three of them laughed bitterly again when they heard the speech. Although they knew that di Ping might be unhappy, Duan Tianlei said earnestly:

    "Younger martial brother, although we want to clean up the two of them, they are the same school after all. Younger martial brother still needs to consider the influence, but it makes the sect elders have bad ideas..."

    He didn''t say the following, but he already understood it!

    If the elders think that di Ping has no pattern, and that he has no feelings for his fellow disciples, it will be bad for Di Ping''s future development!

    Di Ping looked at the three people and saw that they were all looking at him. He was worried. He sighed slightly. The three people still made him grateful for his feelings. The three people helped him when he was weak. At this time, they also had a level of consideration for him.

    He nodded slightly and said:

    "All right! In this way, let them pay the fine and take them into custody. You can take them out of prison later. Elder martial brothers and sisters, how nice! "

    Hearing the speech, the three nodded, Duan Tianlei looked at di Ping and said:

    "Younger martial brother, I know it''s embarrassing for you. I''m afraid other sects will disagree!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "There''s nothing difficult. I have to bear it if I don''t accept it!"

    Zong Ping immediately brightened his eyes, stretched out his thumb and said:

    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother has only one word, Fu!"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "Come on, elder martial brother, don''t put gold on my face. I don''t dare to be so crazy without the support of elder martial brothers!"

    Zong Ping burst out laughing at the speech and said:

    "Younger martial brother, don''t say anything else. In the future, as long as you say who you want to do, elder martial brother will never be slow, and it will be over!"

    "Vulgar!"

    Feng Qingxue''s pretty face is red and her eyes are white. Zongping.

    "Well said, he''ll be done!"

    At this time, Duan Tianlei was a palm of his hand, and Hong Sheng smiled.

    Diping also burst into laughter.

    Feng Qingxue is helpless to turn up her beautiful eyes. It''s a shame to be with these two vulgar people. Even the little younger martial brother who has always been elegant has been spoiled by them.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5531

    Tiangu and Beiling were led out!

    It was only one or two hours, but they turned pale and soft all over, and they all walked with some hair floating!

    Is this a prison?

    This is hell!

    They devour their energy all the time. They see that there are practitioners who have been devoured and are about to become mummies in the prison next door. They recognize that they are the heaven of three horizons.

    They also saw that the old acquaintances, bu Tianzun and hunting Tianzun, who have three horizons, are almost empty, and they may swallow their breath at any time.

    Fortunately, the two people had holy vessels and could block some, but Crohn and others didn''t. they couldn''t resist them with all their strength and were still being carried away. They wanted to scold Di Ping, but when they saw this, they still had a heart of scolding and tried their best to resist the power of swallowing.

    It''s no wonder that those tianzuns who have been shut down by Di Ping can recover only after being shut down. I''m afraid they were swallowed up here. Duanqiji Taoist Tianzun, who is ruthless in prison, heard that he was almost sucked out and hasn''t left the customs so far.

    The two were afraid. They were afraid of Di Ping''s revenge and sucked them away. The sacred vessels were suppressed and could not be fully used. The energy was also losing. How can they not be afraid!

    Especially just now, the terrible power of swallowing suddenly broke out dozens of times, and the holy ware was completely suppressed. In a short time, it swallowed three layers of energy of the two people, almost scared them to death, so that they were raised, and their legs were still a little soft!

    It''s not just energy, it''s vitality, it''s Qi and blood, it''s the power of the soul, it''s the power of the source, once it''s drained, it''s dead!

    Duan Tianlei didn''t understand what they had experienced. It was strange that they left with the three without saying a word of nonsense!

    Duan Tianlei looked at two people:

    "Tiangu, Beiling, I don''t want to say more about what you two did this time. The sect will judge right and wrong; You treat younger martial brother Di like this. He still doesn''t remember the past grievances and releases you under pressure. You should wake up well. You can''t do such things as the enemy is fast and the relatives are painful! "

    Tiangu looked ugly. He just wanted to say something, but Beiling held him. Beiling looked at Sanren:

    "Thank you, elder martial brother Duan, younger martial Sister Feng and elder martial brother. We must wake up!"

    Seeing Tiangu''s attitude, Duan Tianlei knew that he didn''t put down and sighed slightly:

    "That''s good. I think you''d better go back and have a rest! The holy land still has a few months to open! "

    Zong Ping suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "The 10 billion fine of you two this time was made up by the three of us. You have to pay it back as soon as possible!"

    Tiangu heard that his face was more ugly, and Beiling hurried:

    "No problem, we''ll mobilize funds when we go back!"

    Tiangu also said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll give it back to you when I go back!"

    Then he left without looking back. Beiling hugged the three and left with him.

    Zong Ping watched them leave and said angrily:

    "I don''t think we should save them and make them lose more shame!"

    Duantianlei Road:

    "Forget it, there''s no need to be so stiff for the same door!"

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes narrowed slightly:

    "We mean well, but we''re afraid that others won''t appreciate it. If we let them attack younger martial brother Di again, we''ll be sinners!"

    Duan Tianlei also has deep eyes and doesn''t speak again. He knows it''s possible, but he hopes to resolve it a little. If it''s too stiff, no one will look good.

    At this time, on the main tower of the city, di Ping and Zhong Chi were watching Tiangu and Beiling leave through the French window.

    Zhongchi Road:

    "Master, why did you let them go? I''m afraid these two will retaliate?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Revenge is certain! So, it''s just a few days to change three people''s feelings and the temporary safety of Tianjian sect! "

    His eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly:

    "We still have industry in the Xuanyuan world, and Tianhe world is still under the rule of the Xuanyuan world. At present, we can''t completely break away from the umbrella of Tianjian sect!"

    Zhong Chi nodded:

    "If only we had access to the battlefield!"

    Di Ping shook his head reluctantly. The first-class star world can connect the 10000 world battlefield, and the Tianhe world is only the third class. If you want to connect the 10000 world battlefield, you don''t have to think about it. Therefore, the Tianjian sect can''t break up!

    He calmed his mind, looked at Zhong Chi and said:

    "What about the people from different worlds and ancient tribes? Is there any conflict again?"

    Zhongchi Road:

    "These people seem to have discussed for a long time, extremely abide by our rules, and there is no conflict. However, there is one thing I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. Now these people live in the guild hall, and other hotels opened in the Xuanyuan world don''t allow them to stay. Now people from different worlds and ancient nationalities are constantly arriving, so I''m afraid they can''t live in the guild hall!"

    Di Ping said with a faint smile:

    "These people in the Xuanyuan world are really dead brains. They should fight, but they still have to earn money! They don''t earn it. We earn it. You can build another Wanjie building right away, which is dedicated to the alien and ancient people! "

    Zhong Chi smiled:

    "They have the master''s mind and bearing!"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "All right! You''ve been with Mosen for a long time, and you''ve learned to butter up! "

    Zhong Chi smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech, and then he said positively:

    "Lord, what''s the price?"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "Silly! Of course, if you want to go to the highest level, don''t save money for those who are rich in foreign lands and ancient tribes. By the way, let them use crystal cores as much as possible. These guys have extremely rich crystal cores! "

    Zhong Chi laughed:

    "Yes, Lord, I understand!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5532

    What happened in Wanjie city rolled out like a storm, and all walks of life were shocked for a time.

    The most effective thing is that the practitioners of all the cities in the magic fog Ze are more honest than one, and the fighting in the city is instantly reduced to zero.

    Di Ping even dared to suppress the heavenly masters, and the two sword peaks of the Heavenly Sword sect were no exception. What are they?

    Even the sects heard that di Ping released Tiangu and Beiling. They didn''t make any sound. They knew it was useless to argue with di Ping. He was the master of his territory. What can you do?

    Bear it!

    Each case is mobilizing funds and preparing to pay a fine to redeem people. This is the business!

    Each sect knows that Diping''s prison is not easy to sit in. It will be fatal. Holly Tianzun, Haoshan Tianzun, Duanqi Tianzun and Mulei Tianzun are all sufferers, so they know very well that they are terrible.

    Now, they don''t want to make trouble at all. It''s important to save people quickly!

    Account! Have a chance to count again!

    Tiangu and Beiling didn''t stay much in Wanjie city. They stayed there and said goodbye to Duan Tianlei. They directly took the transmission array to the magic fog city, and then turned to the first city of magic fog Ze to prepare to return to the central holy city.

    However, they were stopped before they left by the transmission array.

    They came to a courtyard, opened the door and entered the courtyard. They saw a man standing in the yard, looking at a flower tree. When they heard the two people coming in, they slowly turned around and looked at the two people:

    "Are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    The faces of Tiangu and Beiling sank and looked at the man:

    "It''s you. What do you want to do when you send a letter to stop us?"

    -------------------------------------

    Xuanyuan boundary

    Xuanyuan Temple

    Void heaven hall.

    Twelve tall figures stood around the main hall, as if the gods were overlooking the world, majestic and sacred. At this time, on the huge platform in the center of the main hall, there was a person standing, but it was like a small creature looking up to the gods.

    This man, no one else, is Hong Yang, the elder of Xuanyuan temple.

    Hong Yang is also the saint of the Tao realm, but at this time, he can only stand on the central platform and listen to the training in front of the people.

    Every time he stands here, Hong Yang has a deep humiliation. Why?

    Under the leadership of the Xuanyuan temple, the Xuanyuan temple has developed rapidly and expanded its strength over the past ten thousand years. It''s no exaggeration to say that it is the first force in the Xuanyuan world.

    People from all walks of life in the Wanjie battlefield only heard about Xuanyuan, but did not know about yuannie. That is because he made a reputation for Hongyang leading the temple.

    But why should these people stand on it and look down on him? There should also be their own position here!

    At this time, a magnificent voice came down, saying:

    "Everyone, we have been arguing for some time. Let''s make a resolution today! I think the investigation must be carried out. The Xuanyuan temple has too big a problem and accumulates a lot of evil. If it is not investigated, there will be chaos! "

    At this time, a clear and dignified female voice came down and said:

    "I agree with congtu''s proposal to check Xuanyuan temple. In addition, I think it is necessary to suspend all posts of Hong Yang and resume them after checking. After all, this is a problem under his leadership, and he is to blame!"

    "My Heavenly Sword sect agrees!"

    At this time, the majestic voice of the sky palace LAN came down.

    "I agree to burn the sea Pavilion!"

    Then another voice sounded.

    Hong Yang''s face had changed. The four speakers agreed. Once there were more than six, it would be over. At this time, he saw it really. Danxia Zong danqingzi had also opened his mouth.

    Hong Yang suddenly stepped forward and said:

    "I object!"

    Hong Shengdao, speaker of congtu of shengbeast mountain:

    "Hong Yang, it''s time for the 12 speaker''s seat to make a statement. Don''t talk!"

    Hong Yang''s face changed, and then a dignified voice sounded:

    "Cong Tu, this is wrong. Hong Yang is the great elder of the temple, the saint of the Taoist realm, and the master of the Xuanyuan temple. He has the right to speak!"

    Hong Yang was overjoyed at the speech and hurried to say:

    "Thank you, speaker!"

    Then he quickly looked up at the crowd and said:

    "Congtu speaker, Mufan speaker, as a great elder, I really have a responsibility, but I don''t think it''s time to check. Now we are in a period of war with all walks of life. The underworld, Zhenwu, Jiuli and many ancient ethnic groups are eyeing, and the war may break out again at any time!"

    "Moreover, the holy land is about to open. The alien world and Gufang will try their best to surround and kill us. We must mobilize all forces to fight, otherwise the loss will be unbearable!"

    "Now, once the inventory is checked, it will affect the operation of the whole temple and cause huge losses. Who will bear the responsibility!"

    "This chaotic war has shown that there are many problems. Each case does not listen to the dispatch and fights its own way, so there will be such a big loss. We must learn a lesson. We must not check at this critical time and affect the overall situation!"

    "Hong Yang! Then you don''t want to check it? "

    Leng Shengfan, speaker of Tianxian Pavilion, said:

    "You are alarmist! On the contrary, I feel that allowing such a rotten and problematic temple to lead the Xuanyuan world war may cause greater problems. If it happens again, who is responsible for the losses before it! "

    Hong Yang clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice:

    "I''m in charge. After the holy land is over, I Hong Yang bound myself and imprisoned myself in the deep prison of the temple, waiting for the inventory!"

    Mu Fan said faintly:

    "Hong Yang, you are responsible, you can''t afford it! You can''t shirk responsibility for the loss of this world war. If you bear it, bear it this time first, and you''ll be imprisoned yourself! "

    Hong Yang suddenly became stiff and his eyes were defeated. He knew that this time in Tianxian Pavilion, holy beast mountain would not let him go.

    Mu fan glanced at him lightly, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Proceed to vote! Now there are four votes! "

    Hong Yang''s body stumbled. He struggled very hard. Can''t he still change the result?

    "I''m Danxia Zongtong..."

    At this time, another majestic voice sounded, which plunged Hong Yang''s heart into the abyss. Dan xiazong also agreed. He has five votes. If there is another vote, he will be finished and his ten thousand year plan will be finished.

    However, Dan Qingzi, the leader of Danxia sect, suddenly stopped.

    The whole hall was suddenly silent. Hong Yang suddenly looked up and looked at the sky. He saw all the saints flashing their eyes, as if they were wandering too empty.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5533

    There was an atmosphere in the whole temple of heaven, as if a storm was coming, a volcano was about to erupt, or the world was about to end. The thunder flashed in the void and sent out a low and sullen thunder.

    "Well, that''s good. Gong LAN, you Tianjian sect are really good!"

    Suddenly, an angry thunder like violent drinking sounded in the main hall. The whole empty sky hall was trembling, the void cracked, and a silent wind flashed in the main hall. A golden energy virtual shadow was drinking angrily.

    Like the wrath of the God of heaven and the terrifying will of heaven and earth, even Hong Yang was trembling in his heart. He felt extremely strong pressure. As a Taoist realm, he even had a faint palpitation.

    He frowned. What happened and why the main emperor Zhe of the temples was so angry.

    At this time, his mind moved and he received a message. Then he was stunned and his eyes were shocked and unbelievable.

    "Xingyang!"

    A roar shook the hall, and a terrible smell erupted from him, like a volcanic eruption. His eyes were red, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky and roared angrily:

    "How dare he, how dare he kill elder Xingyang!"

    His body stumbled. Suddenly he covered his chest and roared with a twisted face:

    "It hurts, it hurts me too! Xingyang is the elder of our temple and the God of Xuanyuan world. He didn''t die fighting the enemy, but he died in his own hands. I feel pain, pain! "

    He roared, his chest bulged, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes were red, like a fierce beast that chose people to eat!

    In the temple of heaven, twelve people looked at Hong Yang, who roared with grief and anger below. All of them looked ugly.

    Ruthless prison Lian said coldly:

    "Di Ping has a vicious mind and cruel means. Supported by the old man with a sword, he acted without consideration. Last time, he killed Zimei Tianzun mercilessly, imprisoned many Tianzun, and used the forbidden art to extract the origin of Tianzun. What he did was like a devil''s way. Now his strength is stronger and stronger. I am no exception in doing today''s things. If he is not punished, it will be a disaster to Xuanyuan and endless harm!"

    At this time, lingxiaozi, the Lord of Lingxiao hall, said coldly:

    "Brother ruthlessness is right! From my point of view, what Di Ping has done and done has no sense of the same boundary and the same root, but it is convenient to establish a ten thousand boundary city with different nations everywhere. His behavior is suspected of colluding with the ancient nations in and out of different worlds! "

    The sky asked Luo Lan, who also said coldly:

    "It''s time to take care of it! Two heavenly Lords have fallen into his hands, and several heavenly Lords have been pulled away from their origin by means of him. It''s too cruel to break their hands! "

    The Cong picture of holy beast mountain suddenly said:

    "It''s ridiculous. Why don''t you let people do it when you rob people''s foundation? It''s ridiculous to be a robber and let you be so tall! "

    Zhe Hong, the main emperor of the hall of gods, said:

    "Cong figure, the magic fog Ze is controlled by the sword old man, but the Xuan fog Ze has always been the theater of the Xuanyuan world, not the private ownership of the sword old man, and the Xuanyuan world has the right to participate!"

    "Now the Xuanyuan world is managed by Di Ping, but because of the old man''s kindness, he is allowed to take charge temporarily. He is not allowed to provide convenience for the foreign world, nor is he allowed to deal with our Xuanyuan world!"

    "Moreover, even if it is under his temporary control, shouldn''t all cases be questioned? But he was merciless. He killed Xingyang Tianzun and imprisoned more than ten tianzuns again. This is not a demon behavior. What is it? "

    Cong diagram cold channel:

    "All right! You think the Xuanyuan world should be managed by Xuanyuan. Then go to the old man Jian for it! "

    Boom!

    Emperor Zhe''s breath exploded and shouted angrily:

    "You think I dare not!"

    Cong figure faint way:

    "You dare! You go! We will all thank you for returning to the magic fog! "

    "You..."

    Emperor Zhe''s eyes were fierce and his will was crazy, but Cong TU was opposite and ignored his anger.

    At this time, the cold sound channel:

    "Cong Tu, you don''t want to take back the magic fog because your holy beast mountain can receive a lot of benefits from the magic fog?"

    Emperor zhe held back his anger and sneered in his eyes:

    "I think some people take good benefits, have no position, and start to be an umbrella for someone!"

    Cong figure faint way:

    "The refining is ruthless and the magic fog is open. You can''t get it. Don''t blame others for their ability. Look, the temples are better than you! I heard that recently, the temples took a plot of land in Wanjie city. What are you going to build? The priest''s temple, right? "

    Emperor zhe was shocked when he heard the speech, but then he shouted angrily:

    "Congtu, it''s normal business for us to buy land. What''s wrong?"

    Cong''s faint way:

    "Oh! Then we are also normal business behavior. Why not! "

    "You!"

    Emperor zhe was again blocked in a hurry, glared at congtu and couldn''t speak.

    "Enough!"

    At this time, Hong Yang suddenly roared. His eyes were red with blood, stared at the people above, and shouted in a deep voice:

    "This is betrayal, collusion with other worlds, and killing our Xuanyuan heaven, whose crime should be punished! We should immediately issue a killing order with twelve holy words, mobilize the Heavenly Lord, wipe out the magic fog, kill Di Ping, avenge the Heavenly Lord Xingyang, and seek the imprisoned Heavenly Lord! "

    Hong Yang''s voice shook the hall, and suddenly there was a dead silence in the hall. He issued a killing order with twelve holy words. Hong Yang is crazy!

    This is the most cruel killing order for those who are extremely vicious, heinous, anti human and traitorous. They will never die and destroy the family and the world.

    The Xuanyuan temple has not been used since its establishment. Even the corpse King sect did not issue this order to bring disaster to the Xuanyuan world.

    Once this order is issued, it is really a chicken and dog!

    Hum!

    Just then, a cold hum shook the heaven hall, and Hong Yang''s body trembled.

    "Kill Di Ping, Hong Yang, you have a big voice. I''m in charge of Tianjian Zong Yifeng. Kill if you say so!"

    A dignified and cool voice spread through the hall.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5534

    Gong LAN, the leader of Tianjian sect, finally began to speak.

    Hong Yang was not afraid of Gong Lansi. His blood red eyes stared at Gong lanhong and said:

    "Speaker Gong LAN, isn''t what Di Ping did enough to rebel?"

    "The two elders of our temple were lost in their hands, and more than ten Heavenly lords were imprisoned by him. On the contrary, they were not hurt much, but were given preferential treatment everywhere!"

    "Since Di Ping established Wanjie City, I''ve been doubting his purpose. This war is more like the war launched by the alien and ancient nationalities with the cooperation of Wanjie city. They stopped at the first article of the agreement. The requirement is to establish a transmission array with Wanjie city. For this article, they don''t hesitate to give up many interests!"

    "Now it is certain that he built the city of ten thousand boundaries for the different worlds and ancient families. Now the different worlds and ancient families go directly to the core of the magic fog Ze through the city of ten thousand boundaries, and it will be very convenient to enter the holy land. At that time, the gathering of different worlds will surround and kill our Xuanyuan friars, and the loss will be incalculable!"

    "All this shows that di Ping may have betrayed our Xuanyuan world!"

    "Speakers, we can''t wait. Once a large number of foreign nationalities arrive, it''s impossible for us to kill Di Ping. He may escape to a foreign territory at any time. Make a decision quickly!"

    Hong Yang''s voice was eager and anxious, and his eyes looked eagerly at the saints. It seemed that if Di Ping was not killed, the Xuanyuan world would be over!

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Hong Yang, do you have any evidence? All this is just your prediction! "

    "If Di Ping betrayed Xuanyuan, I should suspect that Hong Yang betrayed Xuanyuan. Under your leadership, Xuanyuan temple was rotten, and all kinds of actions were heinous. We sold interests and traded strategic materials with foreign countries. This war was under your command. We lost a lot, killed and injured a large number of strong people, and were forced to give up a large number of territory and interests, As a result, our control over the Wanjie battlefield has dropped to the lowest point in history. Should we say that you are the traitor of Hong Yang? "

    Hong Yang said angrily in his eyes:

    "Speaker Gong LAN, if you want to add sin, why don''t you have no words? I Hong Yang worked hard for the Xuanyuan world, and made countless contributions. Who can say I betrayed?"

    Sound channel:

    "Gong LAN, it''s unreasonable to doubt Hong Yang now that the results of the temple have not been found out 1"

    Emperor zhehong said:

    "Yes, I think what Hong Yang said is reasonable. Di Ping''s behavior is suspicious. Up to now, we don''t know where his strong men come from. They are likely to come from a different world. I suggest that we can take action immediately, kill Di Ping and take the magic fog Ze. We can''t let other races occupy the magic fog Ze!"

    Gong LAN didn''t talk to them at all, but looked at Hong Yang coldly:

    "Di Ping didn''t enter our Xuanyuan world for four years. He killed more than ten Heavenly masters of different worlds and ancient families. He developed a transmission array to communicate with all cities. In this war, the transmission array made great achievements. It can be said that without the transmission array, we will double the meteoric loss, and he blocked the attack of more than 20 heavenly masters in three horizons with his own strength. The war result is the most powerful of all forces in our Xuanyuan world!"

    His huge body pressed down slightly, and his eyes oppressed Hong Yang like thunder. He said coldly:

    "And how many alien and ancient heavenly masters have you killed in the past ten thousand years? You dare to doubt that he betrayed the Xuanyuan world. Can I think that you are killing the enemy? What''s more, you are avenging the enemy and the ancient family! "

    Hong Yang''s body trembled when he heard Yanqi, his eyes were angry, his face was distorted, and roared:

    "You are spitting blood and confusing black and white!"

    He didn''t expect Gong LAN to beat him up and say that he was betrayed. The depressed Hong Yang almost wanted to spit blood. If he pretended to be angry just now, his anger is really angry now.

    "All right!"

    At this time, a voice came down and Cong Tu said in a deep voice:

    "If there is no evidence, there is no need to argue. We''d better carry out the resolution just now and continue to vote!"

    Hong Yang almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. Don''t mention anything without evidence. Now he has to make an inventory decision. Didn''t he do all his anger and roar in vain? Xingyang didn''t die in vain. Did Di Ping do anything?

    At this time, Mu fan of Tianxian Pavilion also said:

    "Dan Qingzi has just voted for it. Now he has five votes. There is still one vote to pass!"

    "Wait a minute, the matter is not solved, what vote!"

    At this time, Emperor zhe interrupted Mu Dan. He looked at Gong LAN with a gloomy face and said:

    "Gong LAN, di Ping is a member of your Heavenly Sword clan. He detained three heavenly lords in our temples. What do you say about this?"

    Lingxiaozi also said in a deep voice:

    "Di Ping is too presumptuous. He can do whatever he wants with some strength. Gong LAN, you should take care of it. No matter what, something really should happen!"

    Luo Lan also said in a deep voice:

    "Ma Dan and Li Yan just want to go back to the sect disciples. Di Ping will kill people. It''s unreasonable. Gong LAN, you should ask Di Ping to send people back as soon as possible and apologize, otherwise we won''t give up!"

    The empty nameless is also a deep voice:

    "Gong LAN, you must give us an explanation about this?"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Explain? What explanation? Di Ping is now the Lord of the magic fog. If you want to find an explanation, go directly to di Ping, not Ben Zong! "

    Refining sink channel:

    "He is the leader of Qingyun peak of your Heavenly Sword sect. You don''t care about it?"

    Gong LAN looked at the crowd faintly:

    "Does he seem to be acting as the Lord of magic fog now? Of course, if you agree that the magic fog Ze belongs to my Heavenly Sword sect? Then I''ll take care of it! "

    The people immediately shut up and the magic fog Ze returned to Tianjian sect. How is this possible?

    Lian ruthlessly said with cold eyes:

    "Then you don''t care if I kill him?"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "You can do whatever you want in the magic fog Ze, but when the magic fog Ze comes out, he is the master of our Qingyun peak. Whoever dares to move him, he will wait for our revenge!"

    Lian ruthlessly sneered:

    "Gong LAN, are you treating us all as fools?"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "This is the rule!"

    Lian ruthless Leng hum didn''t speak, and lingxiaozi and Xu nameless''s faces became very gloomy.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5535

    There was silence in the heaven hall, and the refining was merciless. Suddenly, he said coldly:

    "The sect has something to do. I''m leaving!"

    With that, the body dissipated slowly and left directly.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Cong Tu hurriedly stopped. It''s not easy to get to this step. Once the refining is ruthless, how can we proceed below.

    But Lian ruthlessly did not hesitate. His huge body had completely disappeared in the hall. He was taking revenge.

    "Something, goodbye!"

    Emperor zhe also made a cold sound, and the virtual shadow directly collapsed and turned into light and shadow all over the sky.

    "Farewell!"

    Lingxiaozi also drank coldly. The virtual shadow collapsed immediately, and his will had left.

    "Farewell!"

    Vanity drank heavily and left with it.

    "The meeting can''t be held. Let''s go!"

    With a faint sound, Suo ruosen, the leader of the flaming flame sect, hugged the people and left, and then the burning sea Pavilion and the burning sky arched their hands and left directly.

    "Good bye, guys!"

    With a smile on her face, Luo Lan hugged several people and turned away.

    Congtu and Mufan looked very ugly. Their resolution was so direct that danqingzi saw it and left directly with a fist to several people. His resolution was no longer important.

    If the twelve seats are not complete, it is impossible to make a resolution. It can''t be passed at all!

    At this time, as soon as he entered the unexplained Shi Shenghong voice:

    "Let''s suspend the inventory! Hong Yang, the speaker''s meeting needs to check. It''s also for the future of the temple. You don''t have psychological burden, let alone emotion. You can go back to the battlefield of the world immediately and prepare for the opening of the holy land. You can''t relax! "

    "It''s Shi Sheng. Hong Yang understands that he will go all out to do better!"

    Hong Yang respectfully saluted Gong LAN and others and left directly.

    His heart was complicated. Although he didn''t remove Di Ping, the inventory was suspended, which was also good for him. Moreover, ruthless prison, all shrines, Lingxiao sect, Sixiang palace and Tianwen mansion seemed to have been biased towards him, so it was not so easy for Tianxian Pavilion and holy beast mountain to deal with him.

    At this time, Shi Sheng looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "Brother Gong LAN, brother Gong LAN still has to worry about Di Ping. It''s a world. There''s no need to make it too stiff!"

    Gong LAN nodded faintly, did not speak, and Shi Sheng was not in many ways. He nodded slightly to several people, and the golden light slowly disappeared.

    "Abolishing the public for private purposes, a group of bastards who live on a vegetarian diet, and the Xuanyuan world is not destroyed in their hands!"

    Congtu threw his sleeves angrily, his face was angry, and his angry eyebrows jumped straight.

    Mu fan sighed slightly:

    "This time we almost played our cards and almost killed Hong Yang. We just didn''t think of this!"

    Cong''s angry voice:

    "I doubt what Hong Yang did!"

    Gong LAN raised her hand and said:

    "Let''s go! This matter will be discussed again! "

    Congtu and Mufan looked at each other, nodded, and then the three virtual shadows dissipated slowly. The majestic heaven hall also flickered slightly and faded until it disappeared.

    -------------------------------------

    After the last incident, Wanjie city not only did not become depressed, but also became more and more lively.

    Not only the strong in the Xuanyuan world poured in, but also the strong in the other world and ancient race poured into Wanjie city more and more.

    On the street, you can see the strong people of different worlds and ancient nationalities at any time. There are three or five groups in the netherworld, and a group of strong people of niuzu who step on the mountain horn, walking with heavy footsteps.

    The alien race and the Xuanyuan world were at peace. Although they were deliberately separated by a little distance, they did not draw a knife at each other, nor did they cross their eyebrows and anger, that is, the well water did not invade the river, and went their own way.

    In the past, you can''t see it anywhere in the Xuanyuan world. In the wild, as long as you meet with a different world or an ancient family, it''s basically life and death. There will be such a peaceful scene.

    As more and more people from all sides arrive at Wanjie City, it is inevitable that they will encounter each other. From time to time, people from different circles and Xuanyuan circles will shop, eat and drink in the same store, and they will also receive tasks in the mercenary store. Sometimes they will inevitably touch each other. They will separate at a glance. The whole city has a prosperous scene of Wanjie and glory!

    However, outside the city, the fighting is becoming more and more intense, and fighting will break out from time to time. Today, an ancient family will be killed, tomorrow, a team in the Xuanyuan world will be killed, and the day after tomorrow, a team in the netherworld world will die.

    Especially near the gate of the holy land, a battle of thousands of people broke out between the two sides, with countless deaths and injuries. The two sides almost killed red eyes. More than a dozen heavenly lords moved their hands together. Finally, their blood and Qi alerted the fierce animals to kill them and disperse them.

    However, after this war, both sides obviously restrained some. Too many people died. If we fight like this, we may die in the magic fog.

    Gradually, the two sides formed restraint, met each other and went their own way, and the tension in the city weakened a lot.

    On the fifth day, the transmission array flashed, and a group of people appeared in the transmission array. Both the alien and Xuanyuan people were slightly stunned. This group of people turned out to be people of three horizons who had not appeared.

    The leader was Jie Liang, Mu amnesty, and three more heavenly lords and more than a dozen venerable ones.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5536

    Jie Liang walked out of the transmission array and was shocked to see the people coming and going in the Wanjie city and the coexistence of monks from all walks of life and Xuanyuan monks.

    In fact, they had already received the news that the ancient people and the foreign world had reached the Wanjie City, but they didn''t dare to come. They didn''t dare to enter the Wanjie city until the support arrived.

    They are here to exchange people. They have talked with magic wuze, but they can only exchange in Wanjie city. The three horizons can''t agree. They send someone to join Jieliang and enter Wanjie city.

    "Isn''t this a person with three horizons? Why are you here? I thought you didn''t come to Wanjie city? "

    As soon as Jie Liang walked out of the station, he met the hills in the underworld. He looked at Jie Liang with a mocking look on his face.

    Mu amnesty saw the hill and immediately met the enemy. He was very jealous and said angrily:

    "Qiu Shan, you dare to appear in front of me, you mean person!"

    At that time, Qiu Shan almost killed Mu amnesty. Fortunately, Mu amnesty was smart. He found it in time and forcibly activated the holy ware, so he repulsed Qiu Shan and picked up a life. Now he doesn''t hate to see Qiu Shan!

    Hill Road:

    "Mu amnesty, I was kind enough to collect the sacred vessels for you, but you attacked me and bit me back? I think despicable people are your three horizons! A group of treacherous villains! "

    Mu Amnesty''s eyes turned red and roared:

    "Qiu Shan, I''ll kill you!"

    Qiu Shan''s face changed when he heard the speech and hurriedly stopped him:

    "Dare you, this is Wanjie city. No use of force is allowed. There is no amnesty for violators!"

    Jie Liang also pressed the wooden amnesty, and the cold voice said:

    "The task is important. Don''t talk to this villain. You will have a chance to revenge!"

    Mu amnesty repressed his anger, and his breath also stopped. He took a gnashing look at the hill and said:

    "Qiu Shan, you wait. One day, I''ll make your life worse than death!"

    When Qiu Shan saw that Mu amnesty didn''t dare to start, he trembled again and mocked:

    "OK, then don''t die too fast!"

    With that, he took a group of people into the transmission hall. He didn''t dare to provoke Mu amnesty. Once he really started, if he didn''t stop, he would die. If he stopped, he would die if he used force.

    The Lord of the world city is a cruel character. He doesn''t want to die without a whole body like billon!

    Jie Liang pulls Mu amnesty away.

    When Di Ping got the news of three eyes, he had been practicing his war skills in the magic fog for several days. When he got the news, he was overjoyed and hurried back.

    This is the God of wealth!

    One hundred billion, the three horizons agreed, and they raised the price to change all the Tianzun.

    Diping agreed!

    Two trillion yuan is packed, otherwise it can only be changed into six. I thought I would bargain, which could be 150 billion yuan, but surprisingly, three horizons still agreed.

    This made Di Ping extremely shocked. He rediscovered that these aliens were really rich and all fat sheep.

    He regretted letting Zhong Chi kill Bilong, otherwise he could get 100 billion back!

    Two trillion! He can do too much!

    It''s just Tianzun. He''s still a quick working Tianzun. He''s not afraid, just like Hurley. If there''s no adventure, it''s useless. If you want to return to the peak, you don''t have to think about it.

    For a group of semi abandoned heavenly lords, what is he afraid of!

    During this time, he squeezed a large number of Xingyuan crystals from these heavenly Lords. These Xingyuan crystals can improve the talents of countless subordinates. Now these people can''t provide many Xingyuan crystals. They can discard them and let them practice. They can catch them later.

    If these people knew Di Ping''s idea, they might spit blood and die.

    The eleven heavenly lords were proposed to seal the magic tablet space by the seven gods. Each one was as thin as a wood and described as haggard. However, when they were thrown into the big pool and several seven steps of holy light, one became full of skin. Although his steps were vain and his face was pale, he was not as ugly as a dying man before.

    After all, if you want to change two trillion Lingjing, you still have to live in face!

    Eleven people, one room each, rested, waiting for three horizons to pay for the redemption.

    One by one, the heavenly lords were frightened in their eyes. They were locked in the room, but they didn''t even dare to run, and they couldn''t run. Although the gatekeepers were only small soldiers, they couldn''t fight. They were really afraid!

    In the space where the seven gods sealed the magic tablet, they did not dare to recall the experience. They were taken away from their vitality every day and lingered on the death line. They did not want to try again.

    Mingyu Tianzun has regained his natural and unrestrained. He stands in front of the window and looks at the scenery outside the window. Although it is only more than a month, it seems that it has been a long time for him.

    "Mingyu!"

    At this time, there was a sound in the room. Mingyu was shocked. He quickly turned around, looked at the figure in the room, and bowed respectfully:

    "Mingyu pays homage to his master!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly:

    "Get up!"

    "Thank you, master!"

    Mingyu kowtowed respectfully, then stood up and stood respectfully in front of Di Ping.

    Di Ping went to the chair and sat down, looked at Mingyu and said:

    "Are you sure you have asked?"

    Mingyu respectfully said:

    "Don''t worry, master. Mingyu is sure. My Jishan tribe is a first-class tribe in the three horizons. They don''t dare to be too strict with me!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "Do you understand your task?"

    Mingyu nodded:

    "Lurking, waiting for the master to wake up!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "Cangmu mustard, I''ll let him go this time. You take him back. I believe Gu Gen will appreciate you and increase your chance!"

    Mingyu respectfully said:

    "Thank you for your care!"

    Diping stood up and said:

    "Jidao try not to contact him. He is a chess piece in the open. If he is found, let him discard it!"

    Mingyu nodded:

    "It''s the master. Mingyu understands!"

    Di Ping patted Mingyu on the shoulder, his body slowly dissipated, and Mingyu saluted respectfully:

    "Congratulations, master!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5537

    Jidao, one of the ten tribes in the three horizons, is the Tianzun of Guiyuan department.

    His talent is extremely high, but long live, he will impact the realm of heaven. He is definitely a top-notch existence among geniuses. He is considered to be the one who is most likely to impact the realm of Yuan embryo.

    At this time, in another room, Jidao sat on the bed to breathe. The anger on his face became more and more prosperous. He suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a strong hatred in his eyes.

    He found that his origin was largely removed, and his blood was irreparably damaged. If he wanted to recover, it would be very difficult to repair the genius treasure without the holy product, but he Qizhen and GUI, the holy product genius treasure that repaired the origin, could not be found in his turtle Yuan Department. The temple may have it, but will it be used for him?

    He hated that he didn''t hesitate to bend his knees to recognize the Lord and take refuge in di Ping, but he didn''t even let go. He took away so much of his original power, resulting in the decline of his talent, which is likely to stop him in the realm of heaven.

    This makes him not hate!

    Buzz!

    At this time, suddenly there was a slight wave in the room, Jidao''s face changed, and he quickly restrained his face. At this time, di Ping''s figure appeared in the room.

    Jidao, with a surprise on his face, turned over and climbed down from the bed, threw himself on his knees and kowtowed first:

    "Jidao, meet the master, master Wanfu Jinan!"

    Diping smiled at him and said:

    "Jidao, don''t kneel down. You and my master and servant don''t have to. Get up!"

    Jidao knelt down in fear:

    "Thank you for your grace. Your master is like the nine days of the moon. It''s lucky for Jidao to follow your master. It''s even more pleasant for Jidao to kneel down and worship your master!"

    Di Ping looked at Jidao, who was crawling on his knees. He was cold in his heart. Jidao played his servility to the extreme. When he saw himself, he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy before he threatened him. He cried to follow him in a hurry, and did his best to flatter the humble God. Di Ping looked down on him very much.

    However, this is not the reason why Di Ping doesn''t really accept him, but that he doesn''t really belong to him at all, because the system doesn''t have any prompt. Only when he really recognizes the Lord, the system will respond.

    Originally, there was nothing wrong with living, but he didn''t really belong to such a person. Di Ping didn''t have much mind to accept him.

    So he made a plan and asked him to take a follow-up oath, sign a follower contract and become a nominal follower. His existence can only be a swagger.

    If you capture the eleven heavenly lords, but don''t start to rebel, you won''t believe it if you say it!

    Therefore, the polar island is the existence on the bright side. What really belongs to Mingyu is that he has made a lot of efforts. Mingyu is a surrender and a real follower who accounts for the number of followers in the system.

    Mingyu''s talent is higher than that of Jidao. The real Jidao Tianzun could have left it, but di Ping returned it. Now a Tianzun has little impact on his strength!

    He wants to use Mingyu to verify whether the system followers will be found.

    If successful, the three horizons will plunge into a nail, which is of great use in preventing the three horizons.

    The strength of the three horizons is extremely powerful, which is comparable to that of the underworld world. Moreover, because it occupies the Tielin fortress and borders the magic fog Ze, the future conflict will not stop. He should guard against it in advance.

    The last time I sent out twenty Tianzun, I let myself succeed because my three horizons were still careless.

    What if, next time, 50 or even 100 heavenly masters are dispatched?

    What''s more, three horizons directly sent out the holy master, how should we deal with it?

    There are more than 30 saints in the Xuanyuan world on the bright side, and the strength of the three horizons is a little weak. However, it is learned from Jidao and Mingyu that the ten tribes of the three horizons have saints. With the temple, there are definitely more than ten saints.

    It''s really urgent. He transferred three or five to attack the magic fog Ze. Can the sword old man really help him block it?

    Di Ping looked at Jidao, who had stood up and stood respectfully, and said:

    "Jidao, do you know your mission?"

    Jidao respectfully said:

    "It''s the master. The mission of Jidao is to transmit information immediately once there are actions against the master within the three horizons!"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Good! You should be careful. There is a sea god question array in your three eyes. Are you sure to hide? "

    Jidao respectfully said:

    "Master, don''t worry, Jidao is sure!"

    Diping Road:

    "Very good. People with three horizons will come to redeem you tomorrow. You should be careful not to show your feet. Report to me as soon as there is an important situation!"

    Jidao respectfully said:

    "Don''t worry, master. Jidao will live up to his master''s expectations!"

    Di Ping nodded and was ready to leave. At this time, Jidao hurriedly and humbly said:

    "Master, Jidao just checked. The slave''s origin has been seriously damaged. I''m afraid going back at that time will affect the improvement of strength. It may be difficult to participate in the important plan, which will affect the master''s plan. I wonder if the master can return the origin to the slave, so that I can do my best for the master!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "This is not appropriate. Several of them are damaged, but you are intact. This will expose you. When you complete the task, I will supplement the source for you personally, which will not affect your subsequent promotion!"

    Jidao felt dark when he heard the speech, but he still wanted to say something. Di Ping said faintly:

    "That''s it!"

    With that, his body flashed and disappeared into the room.

    Jidao looked at di Ping''s disappeared figure and his face became very ugly. He knew that di Ping would not return to his origin. It seemed that he had to go back and find a way.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5538

    Jie Liang, with Mu amnesty and his party, stood in front of the gate of the city master''s house and looked at the towering city master''s house. Their expressions were very complex.

    At the beginning, they wanted to occupy the Wanjie city. They invested more than 20 tianzuns in the three horizons. As a result, they suffered heavy losses, resulting in the war damage of eight tianzuns. Finally, only he, Mu amnesty and another Tianzun survived.

    The eleven heavenly lords who attacked Wanjie city were imprisoned. Once they fell, they lost nineteen heavenly Lords.

    This is 19 heavenly beings, not the venerable ones. In addition, the heavenly beings who fell in the magic fog Ze before, the three horizons lost more than 20 heavenly beings in the magic fog Ze.

    This is already equivalent to two layers of the number of three horizon bright faced Tianzun. The power of the three horizon at the Tianzun level drops rapidly. Originally, the three horizon has been unstable in the sea area, and now it has lost so many Tianzun, which is likely to fail to maintain the stability of the sea area at all.

    Therefore, the three horizons must save these heavenly masters anyway. No matter how much they cost, they must be redeemed!

    Jie Liang calmed his mind, sorted out his clothes and was ready to go up the steps.

    At this time, a silver armored soldier walked to the high platform and looked down at the people below. Hong Sheng said:

    "The visitor is a man of three horizons!"

    Seeing that the man on the steps was only a junior real person, they were angry.

    Wanjie city sent only a small first robber to meet them. The characteristics of three horizons are obvious. You can see it at a glance. As a result, the man''s eyes are like a ghost!

    This is obviously ignoring them!

    However, knowing that this was not a time for extraneous events, Jie Liang showed everyone to be calm, stepped forward and saluted with a fist:

    "Three horizons are cool. Come to Wanjie city to redeem people. Please tell me!"

    At this time, many people were watching in front of the city master''s house. The conflict between the three horizons and the magic fog Ze was well known all over the world, but the three horizons suddenly came to Wanjie city without any sanctions. There must be a reason.

    Therefore, many forces sent people to inquire about the news. Early in the morning, three eyes came to the city master''s house, and many forces immediately received reports. At this time, outside the city master''s house, there were not only forces in the Xuanyuan world, but also spies from different races and ancient races.

    When I heard that three horizons were coming to redeem people, everyone was shocked!

    It is well known that Wanjie City imprisons 11 heavenly masters with three horizons. How can these forces not be surprised to hear that the three horizons want to redeem people.

    The magic fog city is willing to let the three horizons redeem the Tianzun. These are more than ten tianzuns, which has a great impact on the strength of the three horizons!

    For a time, various spies shook and spread the news one after another. Soon, all forces knew. All parties moved and gathered towards the Lord''s residence of Wanjie city. They wanted to know what was going on at the first time!

    Looking at Jie Liang, the silver armour soldier said:

    "Wait here!"

    Then he turned and left. Jie Liang and Mu amnesty looked at each other. There was a trace of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t understand what this meant. How did people go? Wouldn''t they let them go?

    Or put them down?

    However, people have to bow their heads under the low eaves. Now they have to lower their posture if they need someone!

    "Wait!"

    Jieliang has some helplessness and some sad whispers.

    He glanced around and looked at many people in the distance, pointing and talking from time to time. It was like watching a big monkey, and his heart felt more humiliated!

    Mu amnesty and others are the same. They can only look down and pretend that they can''t hear or see. Boil!

    Time passed, and more and more people gathered in the square. Twelve sects in the Xuanyuan world and some first-class second-class forces almost arrived in Qi. They broke the sky thunder, cleared the wind and snow, and Zongping also arrived. The three stood together and looked at it from a distance, and nodded with the Tianzun who arrived from time to time.

    Not only the forces of the Xuanyuan world arrived, but also the ancient alien races such as the underworld, Zhenwu, Ruhr, Mengshan, jiuchenjie, lizard, golden flame wolf, Chishui fierce ape and so on.

    At this time, the Tianzun around the square was afraid to be more than 100, and there were a large number of middle and high robbery real people. They stood outside the square in groups and looked at the three horizons and pedestrians in the square in front of the towering city master''s house.

    Under the eyes of the crowd, Jieliang and others gradually looked a little anxious. The gate of the city master''s house had not moved. It seemed that they had forgotten them.

    Jie Liang glanced at the dark crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "What do they mean? Do all the people who have to do it know?"

    Mu Amnesty said coldly:

    "This is to prepare to kill chickens and monkeys!"

    Jie Liang sighed slightly at the speech:

    "Kill! Now, there is no problem in the process of redemption. Now people from all major tribes have arrived at the fortress of datilin and are waiting for news. If we fail, I''m afraid we don''t have to go back! "

    Mu amnesty also trembled in his heart when he heard the speech. He knew the importance of this time. If these heavenly masters really died in the magic fog Ze, the three horizons might be in danger of an earthquake, and the temple might not be able to withstand the shock, and their handlers might not come to a good end.

    Creak!

    Just then, a sound of wheel rotation sounded.

    When Jie Liang was shocked, he looked at the huge door slowly opened, his eyes flashed with light, and excitedly said:

    "Come out!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5539

    At this time, thousands of people had gathered in the square. It seemed very quiet, but they were all talking. When they saw the door slowly open, everyone stopped and looked at the city master''s house.

    The gate was fully opened, and a team of black armor soldiers ran out with neat steps, ran down the steps, and quickly surrounded the square, five steps, one post and ten steps, blocking everyone out of the square.

    Jieliang and others were also blocked by a team of black armor soldiers and retreated more than ten meters away from the steps.

    After a while, another team of black armor soldiers came out with a group of people.

    "Yes, he''s not dead!"

    Mu amnesty saw the person walking in the front. He was immediately excited and was about to come forward. Jie Liang suddenly changed his look and was excited in his eyes.

    "Step back! Don''t come forward! "

    A black armored soldier pressed his sword handle and shouted in a deep voice.

    Jie Liang took his feet back. He pressed down and excited, pressed Mu amnesty and others, and said to them:

    "Hold on, don''t mess at this time!"

    At this time, bu also saw Mu amnesty and others under the steps. He was immediately excited and said:

    "Mu amnesty, it''s Mu amnesty. They''ve come to save us!"

    Bu shouted excitedly, and all the heavenly masters behind him were excited. They were about to rush forward. They were so excited that they finally saw their relatives.

    Pop!

    At this time, a whip rang, and bu was heavily whipped on his back. Suddenly his clothes broke and a scar appeared, and bu almost fell down.

    "Stop, how can you hit people!"

    Mu Amnesty''s face changed and his eyes roared angrily.

    "Stand back, dare to come forward and cut!"

    A black armour fighter stepped forward and shouted at Mu amnesty.

    The black armour soldier was only half a step away, but at this time, he was not afraid in the face of a God. His eyes were fierce and seemed to be ready to draw a knife at any time!

    Mu amnesty glared at the black armour soldier and almost couldn''t help but slap him to death, while Jie Liang suddenly pulled him back and looked at the black armour soldier and Yan:

    "Sorry, sorry, we''ll return right away!"

    Then he pulled Mu amnesty back and shouted:

    "Mu amnesty, if you are making trouble and have a problem, you are fully responsible!"

    Mu Amnesty''s teeth had to be broken to suppress his anger. The heavenly masters and venerable people behind him also held their fists and forbade their anger. However, from their trembling bodies and angry eyes, we can see how lucky and bitter they were depressed.

    Bu was whipped, but he didn''t glare. He quickly stood up, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

    The black armour soldier glanced coldly, then looked at a crowd behind him and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Be honest with me. If you dare to move around again, don''t think about going back!"

    All the heavenly masters immediately shut their mouths. Although their eyes flashed excitedly and looked down the steps, none of them dared to make a sound.

    In the crowd, Mingyu can''t hide a trace of excitement in his eyes. Although he is already a follower of Di Ping, he also knows that he misses his hometown, while the other person, Jidao, has a keen and strong desire in his eyes!

    Finally getting out of the cage!

    When they saw this scene in the square, all the tianzuns shrunk their eyes. They were whipped by a small Rongyuan realm, but their eyes were afraid. It can be seen that they were so afraid of what terrible things they had experienced before.

    Hill Road:

    "When these heavenly masters are over, they will encounter people with magic fog Ze in the future. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to fight at all!"

    Standing beside him, a heavenly being covered in a black robe flashed two white lights under the black robe and said slowly:

    "What a cruel means. These people have hurt the root. Even if they recover, they will not reach the peak!"

    When Qiu Shan heard the speech, his face changed and looked at the man in black, his face became dignified.

    At this time, the faces of many heavenly masters present changed. They could see that these heavenly Masters had almost no accomplishments at this time, and there was no doubt that they were similar to ordinary people, so they could hardly stand under a whip. What''s more, they could see how much their gold bodies were losing.

    Tianwen Fuchen B Tianzun said coldly in his eyes:

    "Sure enough, he won''t let go of these heavenly masters. I''m afraid the origin has been pulled away like the wooden base!"

    Lingxiao sect, merciless prison, the heavenly lords of the temples saw this scene, and their eyes were dignified. Would their imprisoned heavenly lords also be the result.

    Qiongyu Tianzun of Tianxian pavilion was shocked and said:

    "He really dares to do so. Is he not afraid of three horizons crazy revenge?"

    Yan Yu said faintly:

    "He dares to show no mercy to the twelve cases, not to mention the people with three horizons. I think if he doesn''t want a ransom, I''m afraid these people don''t even want slag!"

    Qiongyu suddenly spread a smile on her pretty face and said:

    "The reputation of asking for money is really not in vain, but I don''t know how much they charge three horizons?"

    Yan Yu''s eyes flashed:

    "Ruthless prison has paid 100 billion yuan. Do you think he and three horizons will be less?"

    Qiongyu was shocked when she heard the speech and said:

    "No! 100 billion, these 11 people, can''t be 110 billion? "

    She took a breath from the air conditioner. What an amazing figure it is. He is the richest of the 12 cases in Tianxian Pavilion. He can''t take out a trillion unless he counts the industry, but it''s impossible to take a trillion in cash flow.

    Jie Liang also saw the physical condition of several people, and his eyes suddenly burst out of anger, but he pressed him, and his hands pressed the restless wood amnesty again. His face was cold and hard and was about to drop water.

    Bu and his party, under the custody of the black armor soldiers, walked up the steps step by step and looked in line. They looked at Jieliang and others below one by one, with tears in their eyes, excited and eager.

    Like a group of round children on the first day, when they saw their father pick them up from school, they would have jumped into their parents'' arms if they were not under the control of the teacher.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5540

    Jieliang and others tried to hold back their anger. At this time, the other party didn''t call forward. They didn''t dare to mess around.

    At this time, a group of black armour soldiers came out of the gate again, followed by a group of people behind the black armour soldiers. Seeing these people, Yu Liang''s expression changed again, and Mu Amnesty''s eyes flashed with excitement:

    "Item......"

    Jie Liang suddenly pressed it down. Mu amnesty also knew that he had overreacted and hurriedly shut up.

    There were also more than ten people in this group, one by one described as haggard and weak. Under the escort of a group of black armour soldiers, they staggered out of the door. When they saw Jie Liang and others under the steps, their eyes burst out excited light, but under the scolding of black armour soldiers, their eyes were afraid and shrank back.

    A crowd was pressed and walked to the steps. They were more unbearable than the heavenly Lords. Some cried like tears, and some could hardly stand.

    Jie Liang''s eyes fell on Mu mustard, who was excited. This is the most promising genius in the family. Gu Sheng told him that he must be rescued.

    But at this time, he didn''t dare to be too excited. He was afraid that the people of magic fog city knew its importance and added weight temporarily!

    However, the secret he thought, Diping already knew it!

    At this time, a group of people came out of the gate again. The leader was Zhong Chi, followed by a group of people behind him.

    Zhong Chi went up the steps and looked down at Jie Liang road calmly:

    "I am Zhong Chi, the Lord of Wanjie city. The Lord has asked me to be responsible for the redemption with your three horizons. Are you ready for your ransom?"

    Jie Liang hurried forward and hugged boxing:

    "I''m cool in the next three horizons. I''m fully responsible for handing over the ransom with you. We''ve brought all the ransom money as required!"

    Although they had five heavenly masters in their line, they never wanted to rob. They didn''t dare. At the beginning, a Heavenly Master failed to sneak into Wanjie city. They dared to do it. I''m afraid it wasn''t enough for people to drink and eat!

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "Well, everyone has been here. You verify your identity and prepare for the handover!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    Jie Liang stretched out his hand to stop him. He looked at Zhong Chi seriously and said:

    "Lord Zhong, it''s no problem to pay the ransom, but I want to know why our people were injured. Will you give me an explanation?"

    Zhong Chi looked at him faintly and said:

    "Do you think they are our guests of magic fog Ze and want good wine and food? If the Lord is not kind-hearted and remembers that heaven has the virtue of living well, the gods and souls have been destroyed for attacking our Wanjie and yunkudong cities and causing the deaths and injuries of countless soldiers. What else can you redeem? "

    Jie Liang bit his teeth and said in a deep voice:

    "But we have to pay the ransom in full, and they may have damaged the foundation. How can I explain it when I go back?"

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "That''s your business, not ours!"

    "You..."

    As soon as Jie Liang''s face changed and his eyes were cold and fierce, he was also provoked by anger. He could see at a glance that these people must have hurt the root. Don''t think about it for a long time if you want to repair it. It''s likely that you can''t even catch up with this holy land meeting.

    At this time, Mu amnesty couldn''t help but step forward and roared angrily:

    "You are deceiving people too much. We pay $2 trillion, but you damage their origin. You are breaking your promise!"

    "Wood amnesty!"

    Jie Liang''s face changed greatly and suddenly roared to stop Mu amnesty.

    "What? Two trillion! "

    But the two trillion yuan was like thunder, which exploded in the square. Suddenly, everyone around the explosion changed his face, and his eyes were shocked and unbelievable.

    "Two trillion? Did I hear you wrong! "

    Zongping swallowed his saliva, and the voice interfered with the Tao.

    "You heard me right!"

    Duan Tianlei''s face was also shocked, and his voice was a little hoarse.

    Qiongyu Tianzun also suddenly opened his lips and his face was shocked. Two trillion yuan was not a trillion yuan. He really dared to take it!

    The deities of the temples, Lingxiao sect and ruthless prison also had a shock on their faces. Two trillion had indeed frightened them. At this time, they felt how kind it was for Di Ping to collect 10 billion of these deities in the Xuanyuan world!

    Zhong Chi''s face became cold and fierce. Looking at Mu amnesty, he said coldly:

    "We only promise that they will not be disabled. When do we say to keep them intact? Should I let them all go through a holy robbery and give a group of saints to you!"

    He shook his long sleeves coldly and said:

    "Since you don''t want to change, let''s stop. Someone will take people back!"

    "Yes!"

    All the soldiers drank together and were ready to drive away.

    "No, no!"

    "Jie Liang Tianzun, Mu amnesty Tianzun, save us!"

    All the worshippers immediately cried and roared, and all the eleven heavenly lords changed their faces. Although two trillion sounds scary, they are more willing to give up two trillion than their lives.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Jie Liang''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly stopped:

    "We change, we are willing to change, please put out the anger of Lord Zhong!"

    Zhong Chi''s face looked better. He waved to stop the black armor soldier and looked at Jie Liang Leng and said:

    "Don''t feel lost. If the Lord is not willing to kill evil, none of these people can live. You can exchange two trillion yuan for eleven heavenly masters. These venerable masters are also given to you by the Lord''s magnanimity. These people are geniuses. There will be several more heavenly masters in the future. You make a lot of money!"

    Jie Liang quickly laughs:

    "Yes, what Lord Zhong said, we made money!"

    At this time, although he was laughing, he broke his teeth and swallowed. He didn''t dare to bet whether the clock pool was true or false. If something went wrong, he would be torn back, and Gu Sheng couldn''t protect him.

    Mu amnesty had also reacted at this time. His face turned white. He was almost in trouble just now!

    Behind him, several other heavenly masters and venerable ones shut their mouths, and they dare not say more. Once something goes wrong, it may be them who take the blame.

    Zhongchi Road:

    "Lord Zhong, we brought all crystal cores this time. Please arrange someone to check!"

    When Zhong Chi heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, but then he waved his hand calmly and said:

    "Come on, go down and check!"

    "Yes!"

    A crowd behind him answered and quickly swept down the steps. Then, in the surprised eyes of a crowd, they placed tables and chairs and arranged instruments. In a moment, an exchange counter had taken shape.

    A staff member looked at Jie Liang and said:

    "Bring it up!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5541

    Jie Liang''s hand moved, and a fiery red crystal appeared in his hand. As soon as this thing came out, a terrible smell of fierce animals surged out. Suddenly, the world seemed to be smothered, as if fierce animals had come.

    "Tianzun level fierce beast crystal core!"

    There was a burst of exclamation in the square, and everyone looked at Jieliang''s eyes.

    This is the crystal core of a fierce beast at the level of Tianzun. The cheapest one is also worth hundreds of millions of Lingjing. Don''t look at di Ping''s tens of billions or hundreds of billions. I think Lingjing is easy to compete. That''s Di Ping.

    This 100 million Spirit Crystal is not a small number. Only a crystal core of the lowest Tianzun level fierce beast is worth 100 million. You can know that more than 100 million is difficult to compete. Even with the materials on your body, a Tianzun level fierce beast can only sell two or three billion.

    That''s why some Tianzun can''t afford to buy a Tianzun magic weapon. The worst Tianzun magic weapon is worth 10 billion. It only needs to kill 50 Tianzun fierce beasts to change a Tianzun magic weapon, but they don''t dare to change it.

    Of course, the crystal core of the peak Tianzun level fierce beast can be worth at least one billion. The question is, can you kill it?

    A fierce beast of the highest heaven level can fight against two or three extreme heaven masters. It''s not easy to kill!

    You can see why even some heavenly masters look at the crystal core of this heavenly beast with blazing eyes!

    At this time, suddenly the whole Wanjie city was shocked, a vast array appeared on the sky, and a terrible will enveloped Wanjie city. Everyone in the whole city felt a cold in their heart, as if they were staring at the existence of terror.

    The terrible beast smell in the red crystal seemed to be frightened and quickly contracted into the crystal.

    Everyone looked up at the sky and felt the will of Tianwei. The tianzuns looked serious. They knew that the rules of Wanjie city had been touched and thought that someone was exploding Tianzun momentum.

    Recently, some people in the city didn''t know the rules and broke out. They were locked by the big array. They were directly killed by a thunder. They were not even tried.

    Therefore, as soon as the sky appeared, everyone knew what was going on.

    Suddenly, Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "Back!"

    Buzz!

    The void vibrated, the big array shrouded in the sky dissipated slowly, and the terrible will dissipated invisibly.

    In Wanjie City, everyone slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Under this terrible will, these strong people felt extremely uncomfortable. At this moment, life does not belong to them. This feeling is very bad.

    Zhong Chi waved back the rules of Wanjie City, and his eyes looked at the crystal core in Jie Liang''s hand!

    At this time, the red crystal is extremely quiet, flashing a warm light in the sun, and the energy flows in it, as if countless nebulae are flowing in it. You can feel the terrible energy contained in it at a glance.

    A trace of reluctance flashed in Jieliang''s eyes, looking at the exchange personnel and saying:

    "This is the crystal core of the fierce beast of Tianzun level. How many Amethyst coins can you exchange under your accounting?"

    The exchange personnel didn''t make a sound. They looked at the clock pool and asked him what he meant!

    Zhong Chi nodded. He knew that Jieliang was afraid of being trapped. He wanted to see how much Amethyst money Tianzun''s crystal nuclear energy was worth, which was understandable.

    Wearing white gloves, the exchange personnel took the crystal core in the cool hand with a tray, looked at it for a while like studying antiques, and said:

    "It is preliminarily judged that Tianzun fire is the crystal core of fierce beast. Now start to calculate the value!"

    Then, put the crystal nucleus on the testing instrument, and the crystal nucleus is put into the instrument by the tray. Through the transparent part, you can clearly see that green light sweeps up, down, left and right.

    "Drop бд detection is over, fire salamander lizard crystal nucleus, Grade 7 and grade 9, appearance: complete, energy loss rate is 1.8%, convertible: 117.853300 Amethyst coins!"

    At this time, a sound came out of the machine, and a virtual screen was displayed above, showing the information of the crystal core.

    Jie Liang looked at the information with a nervous look on his face, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. He was extremely satisfied with the exchange value, indicating that Wanjie city did not do anything here.

    He looked at him and said:

    "Are you satisfied with the exchange criteria?"

    Jie Liang looks at Mu amnesty. They look at each other. Jie Liang nods:

    "Yes!"

    The exchange personnel said faintly:

    "Our exchange system in magic fog city is fair and impartial. Children and old people are not deceived. There is no mistake in the joint detection of manpower and instruments!"

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the exchange staff did not forget to advertise the magic fog city.

    However, many people in the square nodded. The first thing for people coming to magic fog city is to exchange Amethyst coins, because only Amethyst coins are recognized in magic fog city and Wanjie City, and Lingjing can only be used after exchange.

    Therefore, everyone has exchanged it, and the exchange standard of magic fog city is relatively recognized. However, the handling fee of 1% is a bit deceptive, and Lingjing charges 5%.

    However, everyone doesn''t understand why the magic fog Ze always wants fierce beast crystal nuclei instead of spirit crystals. What do they want so many fierce beast crystal nuclei to do?

    Due to the large number of acquisitions of magic fog city, the crystal nucleus of Xuanyuan world has increased by 10%!

    The value of the fierce beast crystal core is mainly to refine weapons, array and medicine. It doesn''t have much effect. However, the magic fog city has a special preference for crystal core. All forces have checked it, but they haven''t found out. Therefore, it seems that the shelter city is really only used to refine drugs, weapons and array!

    The exchange personnel looked at Jieliang and said:

    "If there is no problem, please take out the remaining crystal cores for accounting!"

    Jie Liang nodded. His hand moved. In his hand, there was a black box full of runes. When he put it on the ground, the ground suddenly shook, as if it were an extremely heavy boulder.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the mysterious box!

    As soon as he wiped his hand, the light on the box flashed, the prohibition opened, and the box slowly bounced open. Suddenly, countless lights flashed out, and colorful light waves rose in the sky.

    Silk!

    There was a sound of breathing in the square, followed by the sound of heavy breathing, as if countless wild cattle were breathing in the square.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5542

    Tianzun crystal core, unexpectedly, this box is all Tianzun crystal core, with an absolute number of more than 200 cores.

    This is the Tianzun crystal core. According to the lowest level of 100 million, this is also more than 20 billion. Fortunately, the crystal cores are sealed. Otherwise, the Tianzun breath wave emitted passively by such multiple crystal cores can shock and kill the cultivators below the seventh level.

    Before the shock was over, Mu amnesty came forward and waved his hand. Another box appeared. After opening, there was still a box of Tianzun level fierce beast crystal core, and there was a sound of pumping air in the square again.

    Then, several heavenly masters came forward one by one, and there were six more boxes in the square!

    Six boxes were placed on the square, and the crystal cores of heavenly beasts flashed bright halos in the sun, which dyed the whole square colorful and incomparably dazzling, and reflected shocked faces one by one.

    Gollum!

    Zong Ping swallowed a mouthful of water and said in a dry voice:

    "Pinch me, pinch me, let me see if it''s true?"

    Duan Tianlei closed his slightly open mouth and said contemptuously:

    "Look at your promise, aren''t you just a few boxes of crystal cores of the heavenly beast! Look, it scares you! "

    However, he seems to have forgotten how he opened his mouth and almost burst into tears with a shocked face just now. He has seen the owner of money, but he has not seen more than a thousand crystal cores of heavenly beasts at one time.

    There are the quality of the first level of Tianzun, high-level, and even the top level. The total value may be nearly trillion!

    He really wanted to be shocked, but he couldn''t help it. Like a billionaire, what he saw may be numbers. It''s normal, but if he really put a billion or 10 billion in cash in front of him, he would be shocked, not to mention a trillion. That''s amazing.

    "Just a few boxes?"

    Zong Ping rolled his eyes, looked back at Duan Tianlei and said:

    "Elder martial brother, how many boxes do you have?"

    Duan Tianlei turned black and said in a deep voice:

    "Get out!"

    In the square, the eyes of all the heavenly masters flashed with blazing light, and their breathing was heavy. They almost couldn''t help grabbing it.

    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world, it''s that the money is so moving!

    Trillions!

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a thunder in the sky, and everyone''s spirits were shocked. Looking up at the sky, there was a faint flash of light in the sky. That trace of ruoyuan''s will of heaven and earth was fluctuating, as if a sharp sword was hanging overhead and would fall at any time.

    Suddenly, everyone was excited and quickly calmed down. This is Wanjie city. If you want to rob something, you are looking for death.

    "Step back, everyone, don''t move forward!"

    At this time, the soldiers around the square took their swords out of their scabbard, stared at the stupid crowd and shouted in a deep voice.

    There was panic in their hearts. Any one of the people in the square was robbed and changed the environment, and many were medium robbed, high robbed, and even Tianzun. Once they started, they were just how to stop the existence of Rongyuan environment, but they were still full of breath and faced coldly. As long as they dared to come forward, they would definitely rush to fight.

    The Tianzun of all forces suddenly changed his face, hurriedly suppressed their respective forces, and the scene gradually subsided.

    Jieliang and others were also short of breath. In front of them, these Tianzun level fierce beast crystal nuclei would almost dry out the house of the temple and major tribes. His eyes were reluctant to give up, but he couldn''t give up at this time.

    He looked at Zhong Chi and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes!

    They were also afraid that di Ping didn''t promise to rob the crystal core and wanted to exchange it elsewhere, but di Ping didn''t agree. They could only venture into Wanjie city. At this time, there was still shock in Zhong Chi''s eyes, but they soon returned to normal.

    At this time, he was looking coldly across the square and saw that the commotion in the square had subsided. Then he snorted coldly, took back his eyes and looked down:

    "Exchange it!"

    "It''s the city Lord!"

    Several personnel in charge of exchange hurriedly called and began accounting.

    One person is in charge of a box and checks it quickly. The values on several instruments are changing all the time. Everyone is watching with wide eyes to see how much the six boxes of crystal nuclei are worth.

    As time went by, the exchange personnel carried out quickly. However, after more than ten minutes, the five boxes were completely empty. The crystal cores were stacked on the table like piles of colorful gemstones.

    When the last crystal nucleus ends, the values on the six instruments are fixed!

    At this time, a money changer stood up and said:

    "A total of 1561 Tianzun crystal cores, with a total value of 89.17 million Amethyst coins, you can see that!"

    There was another commotion in the square, and the sound of breathing rose and fell, more than 800 billion, nearly 900 billion. Although it was less than a trillion, it was scary enough.

    At this time, the three horizon heavenly masters standing on the steps shook their bodies one by one, and their eyes were complex, nearly trillion, just to redeem them.

    But some people are excited in their eyes. The boundary really wants to redeem them. They have taken out nearly trillion. They are saved!

    Jie Liang also took a deep breath, moved his hand, put out an extra ring in his hand, handed it over and said:

    "There are only three horizons of Tianzun level crystal nuclei. Below are crystal nuclei below Tianzun level. Please check!"

    Mu amnesty and others also came forward and put a ring!

    Everyone knows that the three horizons also took great pains to redeem people this time. They sent six heavenly masters, one part of each area, for fear of loss. Even if there is an accident, they can keep a part.

    However, these crystal nuclei will go into the pocket of magic fog city!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5543

    Among the six space rings, there are mountains of crystal cores, but it''s difficult for these changers. One by one, they just sweep the ring, and the value will come out in a short time.

    A Redeemer looked at Jieliang and said:

    "Plus the crystal core of the heavenly beast, there are 207 billion Amethyst coins in total. You can see it right!"

    Jie Liang nodded with a gloomy face:

    "Yes, that''s right!"

    The exchange personnel began to operate. After a while, a black crystal card was made, and the exchange personnel handed it to the cooling channel:

    "Dear distinguished guest, you are the highest Amethyst money changer in our magic fog city and our most distinguished guest. We specially make a supreme crystal card for you. At present, one supreme crystal card can enjoy many of our privileges. At that time, a privilege manual will be handed over to you. We have transferred two trillion yuan from the card, and there are seven billion Amethyst coins in it. I wish you a happy card!"

    The exchange personnel explained to Jie Liang with great enthusiasm. The more she listened to her face, the heavier her face became. She rowed away two trillion yuan and wished him a happy card. It was more disgusting than digging out the dead and whipping the corpse.

    And the crowd of onlookers on the square also burst into laughter!

    Jieliang''s anger was about to explode, but he had to bear it. The money was gone, and his anger was useless. He coldly took over the crystal card.

    Regardless of the dead donkey face and the angry eyes of a group of people with three horizons, the exchange personnel took the exchange personnel, happily put away the crystal core and retreated.

    People in the square couldn''t laugh again. Two trillion yuan went into the pocket of magic fog city. What a huge number. With these money, magic fog city can develop rapidly again!

    Temples, ruthless prisons, Lingxiao sect, a group of heavenly lords, one face is more dignified than the other!

    Jie Liang looks up and nods at Zhong Chi, saying:

    "Lord Zhong, can you release people now!"

    Zhong Chi said faintly:

    "Of course! Come on, let our most distinguished guest go! "

    Zhong Chi''s words almost made him spit blood. However, at this time, he was not in the mood to care about these. He looked at the black armor soldier to get out of the way, and the people with three horizons began to run down the steps. His eyes were excited.

    At this time, the black armor soldiers who stopped them also quickly separated to let the way out. Mu amnesty had snatched up without waiting for Jieliang''s words, and a crowd behind him rushed up one after another.

    Jie Liang didn''t move. His eyes kept looking at Zhong Chi. At this time, if Zhong Chi repented, he had to pull down Zhong Chi even if he was fighting. He had a sacred weapon. Only he could win Zhong Chi with one blow. He had this confidence.

    However, Zhong Chi looked at it with a faint smile from beginning to end. He didn''t want to repent at all, but he didn''t dare to relax at all.

    "How are you?"

    Mu amnesty greeted him and held Bu''s excited eyes.

    Bu Wenyan''s eyes burst into tears. He grabbed Mu Amnesty''s arm with excitement and said in a trembling voice:

    "Brother Mu amnesty, I didn''t expect to see you alive!"

    Mu amnesty felt Bu''s weak and trembling hand. His heart was sour and he even wanted to cry. He could not speak for a moment.

    At this time, many of the venerable people have cried with their heads folded, sad like a group of ordinary people.

    People in the square are stupid. How many grievances do they have to suffer? A lot of heavenly beings will not speak of dignity at all, and cry bitterly with ordinary people.

    Seeing that Zhong Chi didn''t say anything, Jie Liang shouted in a deep voice:

    "All right, take people and let''s leave!"

    When they heard the speech, they stopped crying, and the heavenly lords woke up. What landlord is here? It''s a tiger''s den, and they haven''t completely escaped from danger.

    So, you supported me, a crowd left quickly, and the onlookers in the square gave way one after another.

    Jie Liang took people out of the square and looked back, but he found that Zhong Chi had disappeared in the sky. His heart sank and urged them to leave.

    He didn''t dare to stay in the city at all. He took people and left directly in the transmission array.

    As soon as the people came out of the transmission array, a divine boat flew out of the fog. There were more than a dozen heavenly lords standing in the bow. All divine soldiers were out of their scabbard and ready to fight at any time. After connecting with the medium cool divine boat, they directly turned around and rushed into the fog and disappeared.

    Di Ping''s room was playing the picture of the Shenzhou flying away. Zhong Chi stood by the side and watched the same. The Shenzhou rushed into the fog and disappeared. He waved his hand and the picture disappeared. With a smile on his face, he said:

    "Three horizons are afraid of being beaten, and the response has sent more than a dozen heavenly masters!"

    Zhong Chi also smiled:

    "If the holy master can enter the magic fog, I''m afraid they even sent the holy master in!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "If the holy master can come in, we should have a headache!"

    Zhong Chi was stunned when he heard the speech, then he smiled bitterly and said:

    "Really, my subordinate Meng Lang!"

    A fine light flashed in di Ping''s eyes:

    "Nothing! Soon we will not be afraid. With these two trillion, our strength will enter a period of rapid development. As long as we are given two years, we will not be afraid! "

    At this time, he exuded a trace of pride. Two trillion strengthened Di Ping''s waist. For a long time, he didn''t have to worry about money.

    Two trillion yuan may be enough for the twelve sects in the Xuanyuan world to cultivate ten tianzuns, but it''s different for Di Ping. Two trillion yuan can smash out an army of tianzuns.

    The holy master is powerful, but being surrounded by hundreds of heavenly masters is also a dead end!

    Zhong Chi''s eyes also flickered with excitement. If Di Ping was strong, they would also be strong. Followers naturally hope to follow their masters who can be strong, so that they can make continuous progress and maybe have the opportunity to touch the highest realm.

    However, di Ping soon calmed down. He should make a good plan to see how to use it and give full play to its maximum value.

    He looked at Zhong Chi and said:

    "Several forces in the Xuanyuan world haven''t sent anyone to pay the fine, have they?"

    Zhong Chi also calmed down and said seriously:

    "No! They should have negotiated and wanted to fight together! "

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Confrontation! Seven days later, if they don''t pay the fine and continue to be detained, the fine will double. I don''t believe how long they can resist. When they open the holy land, they still don''t redeem people! "

    Zhongchi Road:

    "I think there may be some conspiracy, otherwise these cases did not appear at the same time!"

    Di Ping waved his hand and said:

    "Don''t worry about them, when I see..."

    Suddenly, Diping stopped. The coolness on his face disappeared and became cold. The breath in the room suddenly fell to the freezing point.

    Seeing Di Ping''s expression, Zhong Chi asked in a hurry:

    "What''s the matter, Lord?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5544

    The astral domain of the Xuanyuan realm.

    Now, the surrounding forces do not know who the Shinto sect is. All the first and second rate forces have taken their hands away from the Anluo star domain. Now the Anluo star domain is completely under the control of the Shinto sect.

    Shinto sect holds a large amount of resources in the whole Anluo star domain and has developed rapidly in recent years. It not only has a large number of talented disciples in the sect, but also has robbed and changed the environment.

    Now the Shinto sect has robbed more than 100 people, more than twice as many as in the previous peak period. There are more than 10 real people in the robbery, which seems to have become one of the strongest forces in more than a dozen star regions around.

    Mu Tianhai was too happy to disturb his mouth all day, and Renfeng was in good spirits. With the investment of a lot of resources, Hai Tianhai rushed into six disasters in just over a year.

    Although he is not in charge of the Shinto sect now, he just assists the ice emperor in managing the Shinto sect. Most of them sit in the sect door and drink tea to practice, but they are still very happy.

    On this day, Mu Tianzun stood in the elder''s hall and looked at the millions of miles of mountains and rivers of Shinto sect. A heroic spirit rose in his heart. He heard that the sect leader had risen to seven robbers, and he also rose to six robbers. In the future, the sect will mainly rise to Tianzun, and Shinto sect can also apply to become a first-class sect.

    Before, he never dared to think, but now he suddenly has this kind of boldness.

    Suddenly, his eyes were slightly frozen. He saw a void divine ship on tianwu peak suddenly rise and rush towards the zongmen exit. It was very fast. It seemed that there was something urgent.

    Mu Tianhai was a little stunned. He felt that something might have happened, because this void temple was a divine ship used by the ice emperor. As soon as the ice emperor acted steadily, he rarely felt in such a hurry.

    "Someone!"

    He gave a deep drink. A steward rushed in outside the door. He looked at the steward and said in a deep voice:

    "Go and check to see if something''s wrong?"

    The steward gave a slight answer, but then answered and hurried out. Mu Tianhai suddenly felt that the tea was not fragrant, and there was always an uneasy feeling beating in his heart.

    Ten minutes later, the steward rushed in, sweating all over his head, pale on his face and panic in his eyes.

    Seeing this, Mu Tianhai suddenly clicked in his heart and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Panic what, the sky can''t fall!"

    When the steward was drunk, he was forced down and panicked. He said in a hurry:

    "Elder, something''s wrong. Our transport ship of lansano Star Trading star has been intercepted!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face changed and he asked in a deep voice:

    "Who, who was so brave that he dared to intercept our transport ship?"

    Now Shinto pill and weapon trading have become famous in more than a dozen star regions. Lansano trading star can spit and swallow a lot of resources every month and bring back huge wealth for Shinto.

    Therefore, the resources and funds of this month should be transported back every month. Although many forces are jealous, no force dares to move the Shinto transport ship. Therefore, it is so shocked to hear that the transport ship is intercepted and bathed in the sky sea.

    The steward stammered:

    "Yes, yes... Yes cloud... Lightsaber sect!"

    "What? Cloud lightsaber sect! "

    Mu Tianhai screamed again. His face was shocked, but he wasn''t afraid. Now the people standing behind the Shinto sect won''t be afraid of the cloud lightsaber sect. He was just shocked. The cloud lightsaber sect hid seriously before. How dare they suddenly touch the Shinto sect.

    At this time, the steward finally calmed down and said in a hurry:

    "Yes, it''s the cloud lightsaber sect!"

    Mu Tianhai calmed down and asked in a deep voice:

    "Why? Do you know why? "

    Steward:

    "They said that our people stole the skill script of their cloud lightsaber sect and wanted to smuggle it back to the Shinto sect. They caught it and asked us to send someone to explain it, or we would kill our Shinto sect!"

    Pop!

    He patted the table and shouted angrily:

    "That''s ridiculous. It''s a dirty trap. What does he cloud lightsaber sect want to do?"

    It''s a joke to steal the secret script. The secret script of cloud lightsaber sect is so easy to steal. It''s still a first-class sect. It''s nonsense.

    When!

    Just then, a bell suddenly rang the whole Shinto sect.

    Mu Tianhai was shocked when he heard the sound, and then the second and third bell rang.

    Mu Tianhai''s face changed color in an instant, and his body had disappeared into the room. At this time, the steward''s face also changed and rushed out.

    In the soul hall, the figure of Mu Tianhai appeared in the soul hall. At this time, the soul hall was in chaos. A crowd looked at a soul card and turned pale.

    Mu Tianhai shouted angrily:

    "Did the robber lose his environment?"

    At this time, a soul hall manager hurriedly said:

    "Elder Mu is the new elder Hu Hai guarding the Yunguang sea area!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face changed again when he heard the speech. It''s good that Hu Hai is a new elder, but he has the strength of four robbers. Shouldn''t there be a problem in Yunguang sea area?

    "Elder, elder, I found it! I found it! "

    At this time, the steward had rushed out and was shouting again and again.

    Mu Tianhai looked gloomy and asked in a deep voice:

    "What did you find? Say it!"

    The steward gasped and said:

    "Yes, it''s the shadow... The Moon Palace. The shadow moon sky suddenly occupied the Yunguang sea area, killed elder Hu Hai, and announced that the Yunguang sea area was their shadow Moon Palace!"

    "What!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face turned pale when he heard the speech.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5545

    Python shadow Galaxy wind and thunder city.

    With a large number of high-quality pills and magic soldiers flowing out of Fenglei City, more and more forces are attracted to trade here, gradually forming a trading city famous for more than ten galaxies around the world.

    Every day, countless transport ships rise and fall. Just looking at the busy degree of the channel, you can see how prosperous the Fenglei city is today.

    With the development of the wind and thunder city, Geyuan can''t live in the wind and thunder city. Now kuido sits in the gust and thunder city!

    Kui Dou''s life is good. It''s better than before when he was in Moran star. At that time, he was pressed by two senior brothers and one junior sister, and he was simple and honest, so he couldn''t get too many resources. Now he gets too many resources in Fenglei city than before.

    Moreover, now Xueyuan is powerful and has the endorsement of the leader of Qingyun peak, the Heavenly Sword sect of Di Ping. No one dares to mess in Fenglei city. It has been calm in recent years.

    Therefore, it can be said that there is nothing to do. There is air traffic control at ordinary times. When there is nothing to do, it is practice.

    With a lot of resources in the shelter City, his strength has risen rapidly and is ready to attack the territory of seven robberies!

    Kuidou sits and practices in the cultivation room of the Lord''s residence of Fenglei city. He misses the top cultivation room of xueyuanxing new city, which is much better than his one. Unfortunately, too many tribute points are spent, and his tribute points are used to exchange resources.

    If he can enter the practice room again, he is sure to attack seven robberies within half a year.

    Kui Dou opened his eyes. He looked puzzled. He didn''t know what was wrong today. He always felt uneasy. It seemed that something was going to happen.

    However, with the current background of Fenglei City, who dares to make trouble here, even the peak forces of Tianjian sect and python movie stars are extremely low-key!

    Kui Dou shook his head. He felt that he might have to impact seven robbers. His mind was affected. He took a meditation pill and began to practice again.

    In the distance, the wind and thunder region is still full of thunder clouds and storms, covering hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky, with a terrible momentum. However, people in the wind and thunder city are not surprised at this, because the wind and thunder region has always been like this, but has become a scene of the wind and thunder city.

    A large number of practitioners gather in the wind and thunder city all year round to practice in the wind and thunder field from time to time. There are thunder talents to understand the power of lightning, wind talents to understand the power of wind, and those who refine their bodies through wind and thunder.

    At the edge of the wind thunder region, a large number of practitioners practice here all year round. Only those with strong strength dare to go deep.

    Lu Li is a casual practitioner in the wind and thunder city. He has a talent for thunder. He often comes to the wind and thunder area to practice. He sits on a broken land and feels the power of lightning.

    However, his eyebrows became more and more wrinkled and his expression became more and more difficult. Suddenly, his eyes opened and said in doubt:

    "Today, Lei Li is becoming more and more violent. He can''t understand it at all!"

    He looked up at the wind and thunder field, and suddenly his eyes changed. He saw that the thunder cloud and storm field seemed to be a little closer. He didn''t know if it was his illusion.

    At this time, suddenly, his eyes coagulated. He saw several figures flying outward from the wind and thunder area, with extremely fast speed, like streamer.

    These are people who go deep into the wind and thunder area to cultivate. It was normal to go in and out, but he felt that these people seemed to be running away, and the speed was too fast.

    At this time, not only did he see it, but many people practicing on the broken land opened their eyes and looked at it.

    "Go, the wind and thunder are spreading!"

    A consciousness spread to everyone''s ears, and suddenly everyone was stunned. What does this mean, the wind and thunder spread?

    However, then everyone looked at the wind and thunder area, and suddenly their faces changed. Originally, they were still far away from the storm, but now the storm is close again, and the terrible pressure has rolled in.

    Lu Li''s face changed again. He knew very well how far he could enter, and now the pressure had exceeded his tolerance. Broken Lu was really spreading.

    "Go!"

    He made a sound to the people he usually met around, and quickly turned around and rushed out.

    Many people also felt bad and flew out one after another. Then, more and more people flew up. At one time, hundreds of practitioners were frantically rushing out.

    Lu Li''s face changed greatly when he looked back. He was not far away, but closer and closer, as if he were going backwards.

    At this time, as far as his eyes could reach, a slow cultivator was hit by a lightning and burst into a flame. His heart suddenly pulled, and his eyes were full of fear, which suddenly accelerated his speed.

    At this time, there are thousands of cultivators in the starry sky. Their speed is like lightning, drawing streamers in the starry sky, but how can people''s speed catch up with the speed of wind and thunder.

    Lu Li saw that practitioners were swallowed up by lightning or storm, his scalp exploded, and his speed reached the limit. He was already a real person, but his speed still couldn''t catch up with the moving speed of wind and thunder area.

    He looked up to the front like a star. There was the wind and thunder city. His eyes were shocked. The moving direction of the wind and thunder field was the wind and thunder city.

    "No, I have to inform my family to leave!"

    Lu Li knew he could not escape. The distance seemed very close, but at this time it was like a natural moat. He had family in the city. He must inform them to leave.

    "No, why not!"

    He sent out the message crazily, but the communication jade card just didn''t respond. His face was desperate. At this time, he remembered that he was in the rules of the wind and thunder area, and the message couldn''t be sent out.

    Boom!

    A thunder and lightning fell and bombarded Lu Li, and the flame suddenly exploded. Lu Li''s eyes were black. The next moment, the terrible tearing force wrapped him, strong pain hit, and then his consciousness was completely extinguished.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5546

    The wind and thunder city is still brightly lit, like a city that never sleeps, and the bright lights reflect the starry sky.

    On the head of the wind and thunder city, heavily armed guard soldiers walk around the city from time to time, and their eyes sweep through the city from time to time. The wind and thunder city has not been attacked by stars and animals for a long time. It doesn''t mean anything outside. It''s not as good as the prosperity of the city.

    At this time, a soldier glanced at the starry sky and suddenly stopped. He looked at the far sky with doubts.

    Seeing him stop, a soldier behind him looked at the starry sky and said:

    "Why don''t you go?"

    The soldier said:

    "How do I feel that the wind and thunder area seems a little closer?"

    The soldier behind him glanced again and said carelessly:

    "Are you kidding? How could the wind and thunder region......"

    But the next moment, he suddenly stopped. He wiped his eyes and looked at it again. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and shouted:

    "Really... Really close!"

    Doodle doodle!

    At this time, a harsh alarm sounded in the city. The sound cut through the night sky of the prosperous wind and thunder city. Then, countless people swept out of various buildings.

    Kui Dou subdued himself. Shortly after he entered the cultivation state, the harsh alarm woke him up. He suddenly moved and disappeared into the cultivation room. The next moment he appeared over the city master''s house and shouted:

    "What''s going on? Who sounded the alarm? "

    "Sir, the wind and thunder area is moving towards our wind and thunder city. It is expected to arrive in ten minutes!"

    Cried a deacon in panic.

    Kui Dou was shocked when he heard the speech. He suddenly looked up to the wind and thunder area. His face suddenly changed and roared:

    "Hit the defensive array and let everyone leave!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    The controller hurriedly prepared to open the array, but then his face turned white and shouted:

    "The defense array is damaged by the control system and can''t be opened!"

    "What!"

    Kuidou''s face suddenly changed, and then he yelled:

    "Come on, inform Xueyuan star and ask for support!"

    At this time, the wind and thunder city was in chaos, and everyone flew towards the wall, but then their faces turned white, and the protective array did not open.

    "Come on, open the array and let us out!"

    People roared crazily, and some attacked crazily. It''s too late. Only by starting the warship quickly and having a chance to leave, otherwise no one can run away.

    "Why don''t you open the array and let us out!"

    Some people saw that the big array couldn''t open and roared wildly, and the city guarding soldiers at the head of the city were scared silly. More and more people flew into the sky, and the crowd was going to get out of control. Some people were going to kill the city guarding soldiers.

    At this time, the city gate was crowded into a pot. So many people rushed out and immediately squeezed several city gates to death. They began to earn and rob. Someone was already doing it and began to bleed.

    "Listen to me!"

    Kuido''s face changed greatly and roared loudly. He roared at his strength for seven times. The whole city was shaking. Suddenly everyone stopped. Kuido roared anxiously:

    "Someone destroyed the defensive array. Now the array is out of control. Everyone attack the array with me and break the array!"

    With that, Kui Dou roared, cut out a sword, and the sword fell on the defense array. Suddenly, the defense earthquake fluctuated, and his eyes were desperate. This is a seven grade medium-level array, which only needs a high robbery immortal to break, and his attack can''t break at all.

    "What are you doing? Attack with me!"

    Kui Dou looked at the sky and shouted angrily to the crowd.

    At this time, everyone woke up and attacked one after another. There were millions of practitioners in the whole wind and thunder city, and more than a thousand people robbed and changed the environment. They attacked together. Suddenly, millions of bright energy bombarded the defense array, and the defense array fluctuated violently.

    "Don''t stop, attack quickly!"

    Kui Dou saw hope, shouted and attacked, and the defense array fluctuated more violently.

    "Attack!"

    The city roared, attacked one by one, bombarded the shield with countless energy again, and the defense array fluctuated violently again, but it didn''t break.

    Although the number is large, but the level is not enough, it can''t cause one hit to break!

    Kui Dou''s face is ugly, and the wind and thunder area in the distance is becoming larger and larger. Hundreds of millions of miles of area, like a terrible beast, pours on the wind and thunder city. Many star ships in starship port are fleeing. Suddenly, the people in the city are more frightened and desperate!

    "It''s too late. We''re dead!"

    "It''s all wind and thunder city. They''re going to kill us!"

    "Kill them and die together!"

    The crowd suddenly went crazy. Their eyes were red and looked at the people in kuidou and Fenglei city. These people can''t escape. They want to go crazy. That''s human nature. If they die, let''s die together!

    "Listen to me, there''s still a chance. Attack quickly and don''t stop!"

    Kui Dou shouted anxiously. Although his voice was loud, it didn''t seem to be useful for people who were going crazy now.

    "Don''t listen to him, kill him!"

    Suddenly someone shouted. It was like a powder keg meeting Mars. The crowd exploded directly and jumped at Kui Dou with a crazy roar.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly two terrible will came, and then a knife light cut through the sky of the wind and thunder city, and the guard array broke in an instant, and two terrible figures appeared over the wind and thunder city.

    "Tianzun, it''s Tianzun!"

    "The Lord is coming, we are saved!"

    Tianzun''s will woke up the people in the city in an instant, stopped one by one, excitedly looked at the figure of Tianzun in the sky, and roared madly.

    "Lord Ted, Lord Patton!"

    Kui Dou saw someone coming, and suddenly his eyes were full of joy, and he cried with surprise.

    Ted whispered:

    "Kui Dou, you take people to evacuate the wind and thunder city. I''ll stop it!"

    In a flash, Ted''s figure had disappeared into the sky. Then Barton''s figure rose into the sky, and then people disappeared into the sky.

    "Two heavenly lords, we are saved!"

    There was a cry of alarm in the city.

    Kui Dou''s expression was also shocked, and he shouted loudly:

    "Everyone evacuate, evacuate quickly. The Heavenly Master is buying time for us!"

    Boom!

    The whole city exploded in an instant, and everyone shot wildly outside the city.

    There was chaos in the Starship port. Countless spaceships started and had to run. It was even more chaotic. From time to time, starships collided with each other and robbed. For a time, it was even more chaotic. Some lucky, the spaceships quickly cut through the starry sky and began to escape.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5547

    Ted and Patton came to the starry sky. The wind and thunder had rolled in. They looked at each other. Patton''s face was gloomy and said:

    "This is someone''s move, at least at the saint level, otherwise it is impossible to move such a huge storm!"

    Ted whispered:

    "Don''t worry about it first. Let''s stop it first, or the people in Fenglei city will be finished!"

    Patton drank deeply:

    "OK, let''s work together!"

    Boom!

    The two men shot together. Two terrible Dao Gang tore the heaven and earth and cut into the wind and thunder domain. With a roar, the wind and thunder domain was torn open two cracks of more than 100000 Li. Dao Gang could not move forward and was quickly wiped out by the vast power of the wind and thunder domain.

    They were shocked together, and their bodies retreated one step backward. Their faces were ugly. The wind and thunder domain spanned hundreds of millions of miles across the starry sky, and more than 100000 miles was not even a small scar.

    Ted said gloomily:

    "It''s useless. Although the energy level of wind and thunder area is not high, we still can''t do it if we want to destroy it!"

    Barton''s deep voice channel:

    "Then only use the power of heaven and earth to stop it. If you can stop it as long as you can, otherwise the wind and thunder city will be over!"

    They looked at each other and flashed at the same time. They were separated for more than 100000 Li. They burst out of energy together. The world suddenly shook, and the terrible will came. The space of the starry sky was distorted for more than 100000 Li, as if they were imprisoned.

    Boom!

    The world suddenly shook, and the wind and thunder hit the will. Suddenly, the whole world roared, as if the sound of the world crisscross sounded, and the stars were shaking for hundreds of millions of miles.

    Poof!

    Both of them spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale, but without hesitation, they drank again to increase their energy, and suddenly the void collapsed. The power of heaven and earth in the wind and thunder domain collided with their heavenly will.

    However, the two faces showed a happy face. The propulsion speed of the wind and thunder area was affected. If you can fight for one more point, you can fight for points to give the wind and thunder city time to retreat.

    Kui Dou is madly directing the city to retreat, but the whole Fenglei city has a population of more than ten million, and most of them are ordinary people. It can be withdrawn if you want to withdraw. It is a drop in the bucket to pick up one ship. The transmission array is flashing continuously, and it has been overloaded, but it is still unable to evacuate too many people.

    At this time, a mysterious man in black stood in the center of the wind thunder field. His eyes even looked at Ted and Patton through the wind thunder field. A cold color flashed in his eyes and murmured:

    "There are two heavenly masters in silence. How many people do you have?"

    He suddenly made a change with a fingerprint of his finger, and suddenly the energy of the wind and thunder area increased instantly.

    Poof!

    Patton and Ted both spit blood again. The power of heaven and earth constructed by them has split and is about to collapse.

    "Ted, I''m coming!"

    At this time, with a deep drink, a figure appeared, and Qi Ze appeared. He fell on the other side. The momentary horror of the heavenly will immediately constructed a hundred thousand li heaven and earth will again.

    Boom!

    The power of the outbreak of wind and thunder was blocked again, and the propulsion speed slowed down again, but Qi Ze turned white and spewed out the same mouthful of blood.

    Tianzun is strong, and it''s nothing to rush into the wind and thunder area, but it''s too difficult to block the movement of the wind and thunder area shrouded in hundreds of millions of miles. The three are all extreme Tianzun, so they can have the power to connect the sky.

    The mysterious man in the center of the wind thunder area finally showed a smile on his face and murmured:

    "The God of Anluo has also been transferred. Good. It seems that you have no power!"

    His handprint changed again, and in an instant, the wind and thunder domain swelled again, and the power of the wind and thunder domain increased suddenly.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the power of heaven and earth built by the three people suddenly collapsed, and the three people sprayed blood and flew out.

    "I can''t stop it. Let''s go!"

    The three drank violently together and plundered towards the wind and thunder city, while the mysterious man in the center of the wind and thunder domain smiled coldly, but did not stop it. The wind and thunder domain still pushed towards the wind and thunder city, and the speed was accelerated.

    "Three adults!"

    Kui Dou saw the three men''s faces change.

    "I can''t stop it. Retreat!"

    Ted said with an ugly face.

    Kui Dou''s expression changed greatly:

    "What about the people in this city?"

    At this time, countless people in the city were crying and howling. How could millions of people turn away in a few minutes.

    Ted whispered:

    "I can''t control it. If we don''t go, we can''t go!"

    Kui Dou glanced at the bottom and his face was gray. He suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted angrily:

    "Evacuate!"

    When they shot at the divine ship, one warship began to take off, and the people climbing on the ship were thrown off and hit the ground. Some practitioners jumped up madly to rush at the warship, but the warship took off quickly and couldn''t jump up at all. It was like rain for a time.

    Ted stood on the divine ship and whispered:

    "Cloth bound, whether they can live depends on their nature!"

    "Good!"

    Qi Ze, Barton and Ted started together. The three fences shrouded the wind and thunder city. When they saw the people in the city, they seemed to see hope.

    Ted''s face was ugly. They knew that they couldn''t stop it. Normally, if it was the previous wind and thunder area, they were afraid that this barrier could definitely stop it, but the three looked at the wind and thunder area. Someone was making trouble there.

    The void God shook and rushed into the void, while other warships flew away quickly.

    At this time, all the people in the city stopped. They knew there was no hope to escape. One by one, they looked at the wind and thunder field like a monstrous beast, devouring the wind and thunder field. The world was dark, and only the border was bright.

    Boom!

    Countless pieces of land in the wind and thunder area hit the barrier, and suddenly the broken land burst open. The barrier trembled, but it didn''t break. Suddenly, people in the city lit up hope in their eyes.

    "Blocked, blocked!"

    "This is the boundary of heaven, and the wind and thunder can''t be broken!"

    "We''re saved, we''re saved!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a broken land bombarded the barrier, and the broken land collapsed. The first barrier burst, and the next moment it collapsed directly.

    "No, how could the heaven''s boundary be broken?"

    "It''s impossible?"

    There was a roar of despair in Tianlei City, and people''s eyes were full of despair.

    Boom!

    Another piece of broken land crashed, the second Tianzun barrier collapsed, and violent lightning and storm bombarded the third Tianzun barrier.

    The people in the city are desperate. They know they can''t stop it. They look at the sky one by one in despair. They are not shouting or roaring. There is only despair in their eyes.

    Boom!

    The third Tianzun''s boundary collapsed. Countless meteorites broke quickly. Storms and lightning strangled the wind and thunder city. The next moment, the wind and thunder city had been torn to pieces.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5548

    Xueyuanxing, resource city one.

    Sophia stood in the main control hall. The last picture was the countless desperate eyes in the city, like a knife cutting her heart. Although she was not of the same race, she felt heartache. It was millions of creatures, and there was overwhelming anger in her heart.

    Someone is targeting them. Although the wind and thunder area is terrible, it is absolutely impossible to easily destroy the Tianzun barrier, and it is still three Tianzun barriers.

    "Whoever it is, you have to pay for your sins!"

    Sophia''s face was even colder, and the cold air was surging all over her, which was the breath of the three robbers.

    Doodle doodle!

    Just then, a sharp alarm sounded in the city, followed by a terrible will.

    Boom!

    A sword Gang tore the heaven and earth and cut to the resource city.

    Buzz!

    A golden light defense array mask was lit up over the resource city. The sword Gang fell on the mask, and the world roared. The sword Gang broke directly, and the mask fluctuated slightly.

    "How could it be Tianzun defense!"

    There was a cry of surprise between heaven and earth.

    "It''s impossible. It was just a venerable level before!"

    With another deep drink, a sword Gang broke out and cut on the mask. Suddenly, the sword Gang broke again.

    "What a heavenly protection array!"

    There was a cry in the sky, and two virtual shadows appeared in the sky. They looked at the huge city below, with shock in their eyes.

    At this time, Sophia had appeared over the resource city. She looked at two people in the sky and shot a killing plane in her eyes.

    And they looked at Sophia together, and their eyes burst out with surprise and said:

    "It''s her. Do it quickly and break the formation quickly!"

    A man shouted in a deep voice.

    The two broke out together, and two Tianzun level attacks exploded on the defense shield. Suddenly, the defense shield trembled, the two sword lights collapsed, and their faces showed anxiety. They attacked again.

    With her eyes fixed on them, she said in a voice:

    "Authorized to launch the strongest attack weapon!"

    "Received instructions! If the permission is met, start the strongest attack weapon! "

    The voice of the master in control of her mind sounded in her ears.

    The two heavenly masters in the sky suddenly changed their eyes, and they seemed to feel the threat of terror.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the void shook, and a golden pillar of light rushed out of the void and fell on them. The terrible energy crushed the void.

    "No!"

    The two men changed color together and threw their swords at the attack at the same time.

    With a roar, the sword Gang broke, and the two heavenly lords were blown down together. The terrible energy tore their defense and their golden bodies, and they screamed in pain.

    Boom!

    The two men were heavily bombarded on the earth, and a huge pit of 100 meters appeared on the ground. The two heavenly lords knelt in the pit, with broken armor hanging on their bodies, torn wounds everywhere, and bones exposed in some places.

    "What attack is this?"

    "Why can''t we stop it!"

    The two heavenly lords screamed in horror.

    "Go!"

    The two men swept out together, and their eyes were full of fear. They had Tianzun level defense magic soldiers, which could not be stopped. If it weren''t for Tianzun magic soldiers, they would be dead.

    Sophia looked at the two people rising into the sky with cold eyes and said coldly:

    "Still want to go!"

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the void moved, two golden lights flashed, and two swords cut at the two people. They had no time to fight back, so they had to defend with horizontal swords.

    Bang!

    The sword awned on them, and they sprayed blood rain and fell on the earth. When the sky shook, two golden soldiers appeared in the air, holding the golden sword and flashing red in their eyes.

    "Tianzun War soldiers, there are also Tianzun War soldiers here!"

    The two heavenly lords looked at the golden soldiers in the sky, and their eyes were desperate.

    "Waste, nothing can be done!"

    Just then, a hoarse voice sounded.

    The two soldiers looked at the sky together. At this time, one palm poked out of the void and the other palm turned white to the two soldiers.

    "Kill!"

    The two soldiers drank together and produced their swords at the same time, but the following scene shocked everyone. The two awns broke directly after only half a breath under the giant palm. The giant palm slapped on the two soldiers, and immediately the soldiers fell, the giant palm slapped on the ground, the earth roared, and a kilometer palm print appeared on the ground.

    "Holy master!"

    When the two heavenly masters saw the giant palm, they shouted excitedly in their eyes.

    "Holy master!"

    Sophia looked at this scene and her eyes were shocked. There was a saint. Who was going to kill herself? No, they came for themselves. They should catch themselves and deal with di ping!

    For a moment, she had figured out the reason. He was qualified to let the heavenly and holy Zun do it!

    At this time, the giant palm lifted up and grabbed it towards Sophia. For a moment, heaven and earth were shrouded. Sophia felt irresistible will, and heaven and earth were locked, and Sophia''s eyes were absolutely determined.

    Boom!

    At this time, a golden lightning suddenly burst out of the city''s main tower and shot at the giant palm. With a roar, the giant palm was blown up, and the energy on the palm was torn by the golden light, which seemed to destroy the giant palm

    "Eh! It''s actually the power of surpassing the level Taoist God. It seems that there are many secrets in this city! "

    There was a surprise in the void. Eh, the giant palm suddenly shook and shattered the golden light. The giant palm suddenly became larger again, forming a thousand miles radius, covering the whole No. 1 resource city. It was like the hand of heaven and earth grabbing the resource city, as if it was going to take the whole resource city away.

    Boom!

    At this time, two golden lights suddenly rushed out of the previous giant palm seal, and a golden light also shot out of the city. Three golden armor soldiers shot at the same time and cut out towards the giant palm.

    Boom!

    Three swords Gang cut on the giant palm and tore three holes in the giant palm, but the next moment, it was broken.

    "There were three, but not enough!"

    The hoarse voice floated down, the giant palm pressed down, and the three golden armor soldiers were shaken down. When the giant palm grabbed it, the whole resource city was shaking, and the defense cover was fluctuating violently, which seemed to break at any time.

    Her face was cold and fierce, and she shouted in a deep voice:

    "Three no, then six!"

    Boom!

    The heaven and earth shook, and three golden light arrays fell in the void. Three Tianzun level gold armour soldiers rushed out, and the three fallen Tianzun soldiers rushed into the sky at the same time, and the six Tianzun soldiers launched the strongest attack at the same time.

    "Useless!"

    The hoarse voice sounded, and the terrible shock broke out. In an instant, the attack issued by the six soldiers was scattered, and the six heavenly soldiers were also shocked to fly.

    Click!

    At the same time, there was a crisp sound, countless cracks appeared in the defense cover and began to collapse.

    Sophia suddenly bit her lips and looked into the void. Tears flashed in her eyes and murmured:

    "Ping, I''m sorry. I can''t accompany you. I''ll never let anyone catch me and threaten you!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5549

    The cloud lightsaber sect and the shadow Moon Palace directly contracted their strength after the last time, and they didn''t dare to fight with the Shinto sect at all.

    The two have almost recovered all the power of the Anluo star region. Even some sects sheltered by the two sects have let go and handed over the whole Anluo star region to the Shinto sect.

    Even when the disciples of the two schools met the Shinto sect outside, they consciously avoided it. All the practices showed that the two schools did not want to and did not dare to conflict with the Shinto sect again.

    Therefore, in recent years, people of Shinto sect have gradually forgotten that there are two first-class sects in their star domain. Even Mu Tianhai doesn''t care, not to mention the children of the lower disciples, so these two sects suddenly attack Shinto sect and Mu Tianhai is stunned.

    What did these two cases do and why did they suddenly attack Shinto sect?

    However, Mu Tianhai was just stunned for a while. Then he reacted. Seeing the panic of the people in the hall, he immediately said in a deep voice:

    "Panic what, the sky can''t fall!"

    As soon as they were drunk by him, all the people in the hall were quiet.

    He looked at the steward and whispered:

    "Call all elders to discuss the matter immediately, and inform the acting patriarch to let her return as soon as possible. The situation is wrong!"

    "Yes!"

    The steward gave a hurried sound and was ready to leave.

    Boom!

    At this time, when the world shook, a sword light broke out in the distance, and then a fire light lit up in the distance. The sky seemed to crack. You could see that there were cracks in the distance, and there seemed to be a black hole at the explosion.

    "What happened?"

    Everyone in the hall looked at this in shock.

    "Mountain Gate!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face turned white and his eyes were shocked.

    Boom!

    The ground exploded, his body shot out like a shell and rushed in the direction of explosion. At the same time, his voice sounded at the door:

    "Quanzong level I combat readiness, all defense arrays are opened, and all personnel are ready to fight to resist the invasion of foreign enemies!"

    Dangdang!

    The emergency bell rang the mountain gate, and the whole Shinto sect was in chaos. Large arrays were activated, and figures rushed into the sky and flew towards the accident site.

    After a while, there was a large area behind Mu Tianhai. Tens of thousands of Shinto elders and disciples rushed to the mountain gate.

    The fastest way to bathe in the sky sea is to drink from a distance:

    "Who dares to attack my mountain gate!"

    Then, with a sword, he cut straight towards the black hole.

    Boom!

    A sword light cut out from the black hole, and Mu Tianhai''s sword Gang broke in an instant, while Mu Tianhai flew backwards with blood.

    Boom!

    A huge virtual spaceship rushed out of the black hole. Mu Tianhai saw the man standing on the bow of the virtual spaceship, and suddenly his face changed and shouted:

    "Lou Jian, how could it be you!"

    Lou Jian was sent to the battlefield of Wanjie. Unexpectedly, he returned to the Xuanyuan world quietly, and brought people to kill the Shinto sect. Mu Tianhai was surprised to see him. He thought Lou Jian might be crazy and want to take revenge.

    Lou Jian''s breath was more gloomy at this time. Looking at Mu Tianhai, he said coldly:

    "Mu Tianhai, I said earlier that I would revenge!"

    Mu Tianhai said in a deep voice:

    "Lou Jian, you''re pleading guilty for the cloud lightsaber sect. You''re not afraid that Lord Di Feng will come back!"

    "Hum! He''ll come back later! "

    Lou Jian drank coldly, his face was cold and fierce, his sword pointed in his hand, and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "There are no chickens and dogs in Shinto sect! Kill! "

    "Kill!"

    There was a startling sound in the divine ship. Thousands of figures rushed out from the battleship in the void and jumped at the Shinto sect. The breath of terror rolled up and killed the Shinto sect.

    Mu Tianhai''s face changed when he heard the words. What did he mean? Lord Di Feng can''t come back?

    But then he reacted, his breath broke out and shouted:

    "Shinto sect belongs to meet the enemy!"

    Then, he waved his sword to the team of Shinto sect, and the soldiers of Shinto sect roared and rushed up one after another

    "Dare to do it in front of me, die!"

    Lou Jian drank deeply, and a sword light cut out. Mu Tianhai''s face changed and quickly waved his sword to meet the attack, but the attack of his building sword broke, and people were directly cut off.

    His eyes were desperate. He was too different from Lou Jian. Now yuanchenxue left and Yanqing left. The acting patriarch Alicia left with the strong. She should be the strongest of Shinto sect at present, but why stop downstairs Jian.

    Boom!

    The soldiers of Yunguang sword sect and the soldiers of Shinto sect collided in an instant, and suddenly there was a bloody storm. How could the elders and disciples of Shinto sect stop Yunguang sword sect? Although one is a first-class force and the other is a second-class force, the difference in strength is too great.

    The rain of blood spilled into the air, and a Shinto man fell from the sky, and the sky was dyed red.

    Boom!

    At this time, Lou Jian came to Mu Tian''s sea in one step, reached out and grabbed him, put him in his hand and said:

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. I''ll let you watch the destruction of Shinto sect!"

    Mu Tianhai took another breath of blood and said angrily in his eyes:

    "Lou Jian, if Di Feng comes back, he won''t let you go!"

    "I''ll show you how he died!"

    Lou Jian said coldly.

    There was a chill in his eyes. He had waited too long for this day. Listening to di Ping''s growing reputation in the battlefield of the world, he was almost desperate and thought there was no hope of revenge in this life, but he didn''t expect to have this opportunity now.

    Boom!

    At this time, a sword light broke out in the direction of tianwu peak, and the Zhenwu peak defense array exploded in the next moment.

    "This is tianwufeng!"

    Mu Tianhai''s face suddenly changed. At this time, Lou Jian grabbed him and came to the sky over the tianwu world. When he looked at the xuemu mountain in the tianwu world, countless corpses were in a pool of blood, and more than a dozen people had occupied the tianwu world and were impressively disciples of his Shinto sect.

    Among them, a figure appeared over tianwu peak and saluted Lou Jian, saying:

    "Lord Loufeng, tianwu peak has been taken, and the gate of the star world has been controlled!"

    "Yunshen, why are you!"

    Mu Tianhai''s eyes were shocked, with a scream of despair.

    Yunshen looked coldly at Mu Tianhai and said:

    "I''m a disciple of cloud lightsaber sect. What qualifications do you think Shinto sect has to attract this immortal to join!"

    Lou Jian smiled and said:

    "Good, close the gate of the star world. I want to see how they come!"

    Mu Tianhai Avenue:

    "You, how do you know the Stargate?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5550

    As an elder of Shinto sect, Mu Tianhai, the gate of the star world, how could he not know for such a long time.

    After a period of time, some people were sent over and left again after the robbery; Moreover, there are a lot of resources at ordinary times. He never came out after entering tianwu peak. Even if he didn''t deliberately understand, he gradually knew that there was a star portal in tianwu peak.

    However, he didn''t expect that there was a world behind the gate of the star world. He thought he contacted Tianjian sect and sent all the resources to di Ping, so he changed his color. Once the gate of the star world was closed, the people of Jianzong couldn''t rescue quickly that day.

    Yun Shen looked at him faintly and said:

    "What do you think I joined Shinto sect for?"

    Floor sword sink channel:

    "Less nonsense, clean up the Shinto sect immediately. I want chicken and dog!"

    "Yes!"

    Yun chenshen gave a drink and waved his hand. Suddenly, more than a dozen people shot out from below. He followed him and jumped at the Shinto sect soldiers. Mu Tianhai knew all of them. They were all people who joined the Shinto sect, including two low robbery real people.

    Yun Chentang robbed four real people with a sword. Suddenly, countless Shinto warriors were killed and blood rained.

    At this time, the Shinto warrior was basically being slaughtered. The shrill scream seemed to tear Mu Tianhai''s heart. His canthus was about to crack, his eyes were red, and he roared angrily:

    "Lou Jian, you must die!"

    Floor sword sink channel:

    "I''ll let you see who can''t die!"

    Shinto and waizong!

    At this time, like neizong, countless soldiers of cloud lightsaber sect are chasing Shinto people. One warship is roaring and sending out energy, tearing the earth apart. Every thousand miles of land is turned into scorched earth. Countless ordinary human countries are destroyed and millions of people are killed in the attack.

    This warship has the mark of cloud lightsaber sect. There is a powerful figure standing on several warships. They are looking coldly at the bottom and watching thousands of people killed, but they have no fluctuation. It seems that they are only killing mole ants, and some people still have a smile in their eyes.

    "Unfortunately, the Mountain Gate of Shinto sect is still good. It''s good to be a sub sect!"

    A venerable man flashed his eyes and said with regret.

    Another venerable said coldly:

    "Who let them provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked? This is to establish prestige. People and animals don''t stay. A piece of scorched earth!"

    From there, the roar of No. 2 resource city, which lives more than 100000 miles away, spread thousands of miles.

    Hundreds of warships are attacking around the resource city, and the city is also fighting back. Energy bursts out of the city. From time to time, warships are bombed and burst into flames on the sea.

    On these warships, there is the sign of shadow Moon Palace.

    Among them, there are more than a dozen virtual spaceships, which also attack the resource city from time to time. There is a person standing on one virtual spaceship, who is the cloud YIZUN locked up before the shadow Moon Palace. Beside her is an old woman in black and cold.

    Yun Yi looked at the battle and said in a deep voice:

    "This city is really strong. It can block the attack of warships like us, and it makes me feel dangerous and dare not approach at all!"

    The old woman said in a deep voice:

    "Of course, the defense of Tianzun level is very strong, but there will be results soon!"

    Boom!

    Just then, three golden lights burst out of the city and rushed into the void, as if they were three pillars of light. Suddenly, the old woman''s eyes lit up and said in a deep voice:

    "It''s time!"

    Boom, boom!

    There was a roar, and more than a dozen empty warships roared at the same time. Terrible energy tore the world and bombarded the No. 2 resource city. Suddenly, a lot of energy burst open, and the defense hood appeared violent shock, as if it was going to collapse at any time.

    "Do it!"

    Just then, a violent drink sounded.

    Boom!

    Two terrible heavenly will came, and two thousand mile sword Gang tore the heaven and earth and fell on the defense cover. Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth was shocked, the ground burst, and countless cracks appeared. It seemed that the whole city was sinking.

    Click!

    With a crisp sound, cracks appeared in the sky defense cover, as if it were cracked ice, which was spreading rapidly.

    At this time, two terrible figures appeared in the sky. An old woman and a man in his fifties flashed a happy look in their eyes, and the old woman shouted in a deep voice:

    "The array is breaking. Give him another blow!"

    "Good!"

    The old man drank deeply, his eyes burst out, and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Kill!"

    The two men shot together. The two attacks were cut on the defense cover. Suddenly, the energy exploded, and the two shock waves burst out, forming a powerful circle in the sky. The defense cover fluctuated violently. The next moment, it exploded directly, and the whole city was completely exposed to everyone.

    Yunyi suddenly lit up in her eyes and shouted:

    "Kill into the city!"

    Then, they rushed to the resource city first, and the old women with dark eyes rushed out. The empty divine ships roared to the resource city, excited in their eyes. They knew how rich the resource city was.

    Shinto sect is in danger, and the resource city will also enter the Holocaust!

    At this time, in the deep sea hundreds of thousands of miles away from the resource city, suddenly, the seabed shook and the water spray opened, scaring away a fierce fish foraging, and then a black circular platform was exposed on the seabed.

    The disk rotates and tightens a 100 meter star gate. A little crystal on the star gate lights up.

    One sword cut through the two heavenly lords in the resource city. His eyes flashed slightly. He looked in a direction of the sea in doubt. He seemed to feel a slight fluctuation.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5551

    A virtual warship rushed out of the sky, and then a warship rushed out, with a total of more than ten warships.

    Poof!

    The three of Ted turned white again, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Among the warships, there was a roar of cheers, and they escaped.

    Ted wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a lingering fear in his eyes:

    "Fortunately, it''s part of the rescue!"

    Qi Ze ignored the blood at the corners of his mouth, looked at the wind and thunder fields hundreds of millions of miles away, and said in a deep voice:

    "There should be a saint in the wind and thunder region. I feel that he is deliberately consuming us!"

    Ted''s eyes sank:

    "Consume us, why do you say so?"

    Qi zeshen said:

    "With his strength, we can''t stop it at all. Why does he have to suppress it and force us to save these warships!"

    "No!"

    Suddenly Patton exclaimed:

    "Their goal is not us! It may be Xueyuan city! "

    Didi!

    At this moment, an emergency alarm sounded on their wrists, and they changed color together. At the same time, they looked pale in the next moment, and Patton shouted:

    "Xueyuan City, their target is madam. Let''s go!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a meteorite rushed out of the void and bombarded the divine ship heavily.

    "No!"

    Ted screamed, grabbed Kui Dou and rushed out. The three appeared in the void, and the void frigate burst into a bright flame with a roar.

    "Come to me!"

    Patton suddenly gave a deep drink. The next moment, a scroll appeared in his hand to directly stimulate energy. The scroll opened and a golden light enveloped the four people.

    Buzz!

    The golden light exploded and the three disappeared into the sky.

    Boom!

    When the terrible energy came, the void collapsed, more than a dozen warships were directly shattered, and countless people in the warships were directly shattered together with the warships and turned into star fragments.

    A figure appeared in the void. A pair of eyes scanned the starry sky like golden light. Then his eyes looked in one direction and said in surprise:

    "Unexpectedly ran away. What magic weapon can transmit so far?"

    As soon as his body moved to chase him, he stopped and looked back at the direction of the wind and thunder field. As soon as his handprint changed, the wind and thunder field rushed towards this again, and his body moved and disappeared into the starry sky.

    The wind and thunder fields rolled in, devouring and crushing the wreckage of a floating star ship in the star world, and then all traces were erased.

    Boom!

    A golden light falls in a valley of a planet, and the ground is a transmission platform.

    Ted''s three faces are ugly. They died later just now. The holy master in the wind and thunder domain is ready to attack them. Fortunately, they have set up countless transmission points in the python shadow galaxy. The transmission scroll can locate the transmission, otherwise they will die.

    Patton looked worried and said:

    "Go quickly and return to the original city of blood. If something happens to your wife, we can''t explain to our master if we die!"

    With that, a golden scroll appeared in his hand again, and the golden light surged, and a void energy was about to explode.

    "Hum, I still want to go!"

    At this time, a cold and fierce voice sounded, and suddenly the terrible land of heaven and earth shrouded. In the next moment, the scroll directly collapsed and the void energy was shaken back.

    Poof!

    Patton, Ted and Qi Zeqi sprayed blood. The three of them were seriously injured. Now they are suppressed by the will of terror, which is even worse.

    Patton yelled:

    "Your Excellency, which one is the Holy One? My master is di Ping, the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect. Do you have a misunderstanding with us? Why do you want to attack the three of us? "

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and a figure appeared in the sky. The terrible will oppressed the heaven and earth, and looked at the three humanity calmly:

    "Your master is di Ping, that''s right. It''s you who killed you. I didn''t want to kill you, but you ran too fast. Letting you go would delay things, so I can only ask you to die!"

    As soon as the word of death was exported, the voice became extremely cold and fierce. Suddenly, he stepped out with one step and stretched out his palm, and the terrible will was pressed down towards the three people.

    The sky burst, and a terrible palm pressed down on the three to break them into pieces.

    -------------------------------------

    Xueyuan city.

    Sophia watched the shield crumble, and the huge city was being pulled out of the ground. Later, I was afraid the whole city would be taken away.

    She bit her lips tightly. Her red lips were dripping blood. She didn''t want to die. When she died, she would never see Diping again, but she couldn''t. these people must not deal with her.

    Suddenly, her eyes were firm and she shouted in a deep voice:

    "Zero, send a message to your master and tell him not to come back!"

    With that, suddenly her body energy surged, and the energy in the Dantian was like a volcano about to erupt. Pain and determination flashed on her face.

    Buzz!

    At this time, under the cover of a terrible will, she suddenly felt her body stiff and her breath subsided rapidly. Her body was no longer under her control, and her eyes could not rotate. There was despair in her eyes, and she could not die if she wanted to die.

    "Want to die, in front of this saint, want to die, you are too naive!"

    A hoarse voice sounded in the sky, and then the big hand suddenly burst into energy, and the whole city was directly pulled out of the earth.

    "Let go of your dirty hands!"

    At this time, a loud drink shook the world, and a huge figure appeared over the resource city.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5552

    When she heard this voice, her heart jumped. Surprise and fear burst out in her heart at the same time. Her eyes saw the virtual shadow in the sky. In an instant, there were tears in her eyes, both joy and reluctance.

    "Ping!"

    She gave a soft cry in her heart.

    At this time, the eyes of the sky shadow also looked at her, and there was tenderness in his eyes. Suddenly he said:

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"

    The voice reached her ears. For a moment, she felt very relieved. It seemed that she was not afraid of everything. The light in her eyes was bright again, which seemed to rekindle hope.

    Di Ping''s virtual shadow appeared over the resource city. He looked at the sky and saw a faceless man standing in the sky, holding the resource city with one hand. He said coldly:

    "The remaining evils of reincarnation Pavilion, hide everywhere, and dare to attack my territory!"

    The faceless man looked at him coldly, and his hoarse voice sounded in the sky:

    "Di Ping, the reincarnation pavilion has suffered heavy losses due to your gift. This time is your time of retribution!"

    Di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "You''re welcome! I just did what I could! "

    The Faceless Man''s eyes flashed cold light:

    "Di Ping, stop talking. You want to delay time and wait for someone to help, don''t you! Don''t wait, no one will come to the rescue! "

    Di Ping''s face remained unchanged and said faintly:

    "Do I have to rely on others to deal with you?"

    The faceless man suddenly raised his head and laughed. His hoarse voice was very uncomfortable, as if countless pieces of iron were rowing on the iron plow.

    "Di бд the construction of resource cities has reached the upper limit, and the seven level system can only build 35 resource cities at most!"

    "Di бд find that 27 resource cities are in the same plane, automatically start the one-off linkage function of resource cities, and you can call the power of 27 cities at any time!"

    At this time, there was a clear voice in di Ping''s mind. A smile appeared on his face, and the smile became more and more prosperous. Looking at the smiling Faceless Man, it seemed as if he was looking at a clown.

    Suddenly, the faceless man stopped, looked coldly at di Ping and said:

    "Di Ping, destroy your city first, catch your woman, and then you. We''ll make a written calculation. You can''t stop it while watching it happen!"

    Boom!

    The will of terror broke out and the giant hand grabbed it. Suddenly, the resource city shook and rose again.

    "I said, get your dirty hands off!"

    At this time, suddenly, he gave a deep drink, stretched out a hand and shook it gently.

    Boom!

    The huge city suddenly shook, as if it suddenly gushed out extremely terrible energy. Unexpectedly, it shook and opened the huge hand. The huge city fell again and fell back to its original place, and the whole earth was shaking.

    "This is..."

    As soon as the faceless saint''s face changed, he suddenly shouted in a deep voice:

    "A small city, I see how you can hold it!"

    "I said everything in the city was as new and repaired!"

    At this time, di Ping whispered again.

    Buzz!

    As soon as the huge city was shocked, the defense cover suddenly lit up again, enveloping the whole city, and the cracks in the whole city were repaired quickly.

    "Play tricks. I won''t play with you. Break it for me!"

    The faceless man felt something wrong. He burst out a fierce look in his eyes, drank deeply, and suddenly grabbed the resource city with his big hand. The huge hand burst out terrible energy, and the void burst under his claws.

    Boom!

    The giant catch fell on the defense cover, and suddenly the world shook, a shock wave came out, the violent energy was vented, and the protective cover was also fluctuating violently, but it was held up, and it didn''t break!

    "How is this possible?"

    There was a trace of dignity in the Faceless Man''s eyes. His grasp was definitely the power of the holy order. He didn''t bombard the shield, and the two heavenly masters outside the city also changed their faces at this time.

    In di Ping''s eyes, the murderer burst out, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Nothing is impossible. Today I will let you know the cost of provoking me!"

    Suddenly, he shook his hand and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Finally the attack started!"

    Faceless Man, his eyes trembled in an instant, and he felt a strong danger. At this time, the void suddenly broke open, a golden river fell towards him, and the terrible energy tore the void.

    At this moment, the faceless man felt a strong palpitation.

    "Open it for me!"

    He suddenly roared and punched Jin Guangzhu. Under the terrible fist Gang, the void stagnated and collapsed.

    With a roar, the golden light and Quangang bombarded together, and the golden light broke, while the faceless man was also hit heavily on the ground by the impact of terrible energy. Suddenly, the ground burst, his coat and robe were torn, exposing his skin, and there were pieces of scorched black.

    The faceless head scattered, his eyes were angry, and he hissed:

    "You dare to hurt me, damn you!"

    At this time, the other two heavenly masters were stunned. The holy one was blown down. What attack is this? How terrible.

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "I don''t know who is dead!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the world shook, golden lights fell from the void, and dozens of light arrays were emitted from the void. At this time, the ground exploded, and six figures rose into the sky.

    "This, so much, how is this possible?"

    The two wounded gods looked at the golden figures in the sky, and their eyes were shocked.

    At this time, nearly a hundred golden soldiers with strong breath appeared in the sky. As soon as these golden soldiers appeared, a light array immediately connected them, forming a huge array map, which included the town of faceless people.

    "Eighty one heavenly soldiers! Why do you have so many puppet soldiers? "

    The faceless man was also shocked with flashing eyes and hissed.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5553

    "Guess!"

    Di Ping said with an indifferent look on her face.

    The faceless man burst into his eyes and hissed:

    "Young generation, what if there are eighty-one heavenly masters? Do you think you can be invincible? If there are eighty-one heavenly masters, I will have a headache. No matter how strong the war soldiers are, I will let you know how ridiculous your so-called dependence is!"

    "Really!"

    With a cold smile, di Ping suddenly looked cold and shouted:

    "Heaven and earth kill God array, give me enlightenment!"

    Buzz!

    Eighty one soldiers burst out of energy together, and the world suddenly shook. Suddenly, eighty-one energies gathered together, and a huge array appeared, covering thousands of miles of heaven and earth. One heaven and earth changed into a new world. Eighty one glittering heavenly soldiers were distributed in the sky.

    At this time, the outside world becomes very far away. It seems to block many worlds!

    The Faceless Man''s body felt the disappearance of the power of the world. He was like being isolated in a new world. His eyes flashed with horror. He felt a strong threat. This big array seemed to threaten his power.

    "Ben Sheng doesn''t believe it. I see how strong you are!"

    The faceless Saint suddenly opened his eyes and his breath broke out. He moved and blew out a fist. The terrible fist Gang tore the sky and rushed to the battle array.

    Suddenly, eighty-one soldiers moved and waved a sword together. Eighty-one people were like one person, no difference. Eighty-one sword gang was like a storm whirlpool hanging towards the faceless saint.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the terrible energy burst out, and a huge staggered sound sounded. Jiangang quickly tore the fist gang and killed the faceless saint.

    "How is that possible?"

    The faceless saint was shocked in his eyes. Suddenly, his breath broke out again, and his whole body burst out of energy.

    "Break it for me!"

    Another blow out, the fist gang and the blade storm bombarded together.

    Boom!

    The sword gang and the fist Gang broke, and a gas explosion circle came out. The faceless man was knocked back by the powerful sword gang.

    At this time, a warrior suddenly burst out with blazing energy, and the energy of 81 soldiers seemed to converge towards it.

    The soldier was as fiery as the sun, and suddenly he cut with a sword. The sword is silent, the sword''s awn tears the space and cuts to the faceless saint.

    "No!"

    The faceless Saint felt the threat behind him. His eyes were shocked. He drank violently, turned around suddenly, and blew out again. The sky was like exploding, and the violent energy came out.

    The faceless man was directly hit and flew, and the sword gang was hanged towards him. At this time, a light suddenly flashed on him. A black giant shield appeared in front of him. The sword Gang cut on the defensive shield, and the giant shield was hit heavily against the faceless saint.

    "Poof!"

    The faceless Saint spewed blood. His whole body was hit by a powerful impact and flew back and shot ten thousand meters. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. For a moment just now, if there was not a self-defense heavenly warrior to stop the attack, he was afraid to be seriously hurt.

    But even so, he was also injured. He was a great saint. The strong man in Yuan fetal territory was injured. His eyes were filled with boundless anger and hissed:

    "Damn you, boy!"

    Boom!

    On the faceless saint, the breath belonging to the saint broke out, and the terrible energy radiated out, and the whole space was distorted.

    At this moment, countless creatures felt fear within hundreds of millions of miles. The big array surged Guanghua death town to suppress his terrible will. If it was not blocked by the big array, I''m afraid countless creatures would be shocked to death on the Xueyuan star.

    "Die!"

    The faceless Saint incarnated as an ancient giant God and punched 81 soldiers.

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly, eighty-one soldiers moved together and turned into a circular pyramid. They produced their swords together. Ninety-nine eighty-one sword Gang combined into a sword in the sky, and a huge golden sword roared down towards the faceless saint.

    At this moment, heaven and earth vibrated, and the terrible sword idea shrouded the heaven and earth. Fear flashed in the eyes of the two heavenly lords below. At this moment, they felt like mole ants. Under this sword, they were afraid to be crushed in an instant.

    At this time, in the void in the distance, several figures stood, their eyes were looking at everything here, and their eyes flashed dignified. Many people felt the threat of this sword.

    "Broken!"

    The same dignity flashed in the Faceless Man''s eyes. He suddenly drank violently, the smell of terror increased again, and a punch hit the giant sword.

    Heaven and earth stagnated for an instant. At this moment, it seemed that time and space had stagnated. Then I saw the fist Gang crumbling under the giant sword. The giant sword was like the sword of heaven and earth killing, roaring down towards the virtual shadow of thousands of battles.

    Poof!

    The Faceless Man spewed blood again, his eyes were shocked, and suddenly he roared:

    "Cut the empty holy sword and give it to me!"

    The faceless man reached out and grabbed a purple gold giant sword from the void. As soon as the giant sword came out, a sword roar shook the sky, and a domineering and violent sword rose into the sky.

    "Break it for me!"

    The faceless man drank violently, holding a sword in his back and cutting into the sky.

    Bang!

    The sword gang and the energy giant sword collided together, and the world suddenly shook. The next moment, the sword gang and the giant sword collapsed. The void was shattered by the violent energy, and the rolling energy impacted out, forming a huge gas explosion circle. When it hit the large array, the large array trembled and seemed to be shattered. The energy of the eight and eleven soldiers was dim and seemed to consume a lot of energy.

    The holy master is too strong. The holy master with holy ware is more afraid. The 99 God killing array composed of 81 heavenly warriors can''t kill a holy master.

    But the next moment, 81 soldiers seemed to be suddenly replenished with energy, and a pair of eyes burst out again.

    "Town!"

    A flood, a big shock, instantly suppressed the violent energy.

    The empty shadow of the ten thousand battles of the faceless saint was shattered. The whole person was blown down hundreds of miles by the huge sword, and the faceless mask on his face was also shattered, revealing a pale face with a cold face. It looked like he was only 50 years old.

    Poof!

    The faceless Saint suddenly spewed out again. Holding the holy sword, he slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at the big array. When he saw that the big array was stable again, his face became dignified.

    His eyes flashed:

    "You irritated me!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5554

    Di Ping looked at him with the same cold eyes and said in a cold voice:

    "You have already angered me!"

    The holy master suddenly burst out a violent color in his eyes and shouted coldly:

    "Well, it depends on who died today!"

    "Kill!"

    The sound of a flood was like thunder, which shook the heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of miles. Once again, it became the embodiment of the will of ten thousand battles. The purple gold giant sword in the hand also grew with the wind and turned into a giant sword, which was cut to the God killing array.

    Eighty one soldiers once again burst out with energy, cutting out with a sword and a huge sword.

    The sword gang and the sword Gang collided together, and immediately the two sword Gang broke at the same time. The faceless saint was blasted backward and shot out, and the battle array was also a huge shock, which seemed to break, and the soldiers'' energy was dim again, and the red light of their eyes was weak.

    Buzz!

    The next moment, the soldiers burst into energy again, as if they were suddenly full of electricity. The battle array storm sent out terrible power and directly suppressed the energy storm.

    A trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth of the faceless saint. His eyes were awe inspiring. The soldiers could continue to replenish and discard energy, which made him feel the crisis. He suddenly looked hard and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "I want to see how much energy you have to consume!"

    Di Ping looked at him calmly and said:

    "I have more energy. Two trillion for your life. You will die today!"

    When the faceless Saint heard the speech, his eyes suddenly burst into cold light, and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Well, it depends on who dies today!"

    "Upanishadism бд storm kills the world!"

    When one sword is cut out, countless sword Ganges form a storm and strangle to the battle array, and the soldiers erupt at the same time to form a sword array and strangle to the storm. It seems that two storms strangle together, making a huge roar, the void is broken, the energy is violent, and the space of heaven and earth is transformed into an energy realm.

    Such a terrible battle, countless people are shocked. Even the strong who pay attention to all this in the void are dignified in their eyes.

    If it wasn''t for the shock pressure of the large array, I''m afraid that whether it is the blood original star or the surrounding stars will be crushed. The energy is too terrible!

    However, di Ping gradually became dignified in his heart. The power of the saint was beyond his imagination. One saint was fighting against eighty-one saints. The gap in energy level can not be made up by energy accumulation.

    He watched the number of Amethyst coins disappear at the rate of 10 billion per second. Up to now, the battle has burned more than 200 billion, and his body is full of less than 180 billion. I''m afraid it won''t burn for long.

    "Can''t wait any longer!"

    Suddenly his eyes were fierce, and the killing opportunity burst out in his heart.

    -------------------------------------

    Chaos along the beach.

    A life planet floats quietly in the dark sea of stars.

    At this time, the planet is a dead silence. There is no sound of insects, no sound of birds, and no sound. The dead silence makes people desperate.

    The whole planet is shrouded in a dark curtain, and the full-bodied evil spirit of terror is about to become a substance.

    Owl, owl!

    Suddenly, a sound like a ghost roar sounded, and then it seemed to awaken countless hell demons. Ghost roars occurred one after another, and the ghost roars of the whole planet were connected, as if countless ghosts were roaring, which made people''s scalp numb.

    Ghosts rushed out of the ground and floated between heaven and earth, and Nuo Da planet turned into a ghost land in an instant.

    Buzz!

    The void shook, and four figures appeared in the starry sky.

    The four people, two men and two women, one woman in white fairy clothes, elegant and dusty, beautiful as a fairy; The other woman was dressed in red, cold and beautiful, with a trace of pride on her face. She was exquisite and very eye-catching, and she exuded a faint fragrance of Dan.

    One is Mufan, the leader of Tianxian Pavilion, and the other is Nangong Yan, the leader of Danxia sect.

    The other two, a strong and dignified man, are the Cong map of the holy beast mountain; The other, with black hair and white clothes, embraces the black sword, and his breath drifts out of the dust. It is Gong LAN, the leader of Tianjian sect.

    Four of the twelve strongest saints in the Xuanyuan world suddenly appeared here!

    The four people were filled with terrible breath, like gods and demons. When they looked at the planet turned into a ghost land, a trace of anger flashed in their eyes.

    The eyes of Lord Mufan of Tianxian pavilion are full of killing opportunities, and his voice is cold:

    "Damn it! This is really the means of the holy order demons. All living creatures are destroyed in an instant, and the blood, flesh and soul essence are taken away!"

    The master of the holy beast mountain Cong''s eyes said coldly:

    "Sure enough, the devil is still in the chaotic sea and has never left. They have begun to collect blood food again!"

    Gong Lan said in a deep voice:

    "Then we will enter the chaotic sea again and gather all sects. This time, we must destroy the demons. If they want to raise the blood nest to level 8, our Xuanyuan world will become a catastrophe!"

    Nangong Yan, leader of Danxia sect:

    "It''s too late. The sea of chaos is vast, and there are countless dangerous deaths. The demons are like fish in water. Once the breath is eliminated by the power of chaos, it will be difficult for us to find them. I suggest collecting the breath now and chasing them directly. With the strength of the four of us, the demons have not fully recovered. We should have a chance to kill them!"

    Congtu Hongsheng channel:

    "Yes, we can''t wait any longer. The four of us will do it together. If we win the demon this time, we can promote the inventory of Hong Yang. I''ll see how they can stop it!"

    Mufan Road:

    "I agree!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "I have no problem!"

    Nangong Yan said with a happy face:

    "OK, let''s start now!"

    With that, he stepped out step by step, the mighty breath broke out, stretched out a slender jade hand and grabbed it towards the planet below. Suddenly, the planet shook, the evil spirit was rolling, and countless silk threads gathered on the planet.

    When they saw Nangong Yan''s hand, they didn''t move. A saint was enough to collect the breath on this small planet, but ten thousand miles away. There was no need for them to do it.

    At this time, Gong Lan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. He slowly looked back in a direction, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    Mu fan is a woman after all. He is more careful. He looks at Gong LAN and says:

    "Brother Gong, what''s the matter?"

    Gong Lan said in a deep voice:

    "The mark I left in one place seems to be blocked!"

    Mu fan and Cong Tu blinked when they heard the speech, looked at him and said:

    "Who dares to shield your mark in the Xuanyuan world?"

    Gong LAN suddenly pinched his fingers slightly. The next moment, a light on his fingers broke, and a cold light flashed in his eyes:

    "The secret of heaven is blocked. Someone should not want me to know anything!"

    He suddenly looked at two people:

    "You stay here. I''ll go back and have a look!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5555

    Cong figure sink channel:

    "Shall I come with you?"

    Gong LAN Leng''s voice:

    "No, I''ll see who''s playing tricks!"

    With that, he took a step and was ready to leave. At this time, Nangong Yan suddenly said:

    "Brother Gong, you go now. What shall we do here?"

    Gong Lan said in a deep voice:

    "Wait until I come back. You can condense your breath first. It won''t take too long!"

    Nangong Yan suddenly said:

    "Brother Gong, I think it''s important to chase and kill the demons. I don''t know how long you''ll delay when you leave. Once the demons break their breath again, it''s hard for us to find each other!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes twinkled, but the next moment, he said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll get back as soon as possible!"

    With that, I''m leaving.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, on the planet, the breath exploded, and suddenly the energy on the planet was chaotic. The gas of yin and evil quickly burned like oxygen, and the whole planet turned into a sea of fire.

    Gong LAN suddenly stopped. They all looked at the planet and looked at the sea of fire. Their faces were ugly.

    Cong Tu suddenly looked at Nangong Yan and shouted:

    "Nangong Yan, what are you doing?"

    Nangong Yan said faintly:

    "I missed and didn''t control my power!"

    Congtu suddenly stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Nangong Yan, are you kidding? The holy master of your hall can''t control the power. You must make it clear why you want to destroy the breath!"

    Nangongyan said coldly on his cold face:

    "Cong Tu, what do you mean by this? I''m in a mood fluctuation for a moment. I can''t control it?"

    Gong LAN looked at Nangong Yan with his eyes slightly narrowed. There was a bright light in his eyes. Suddenly he said faintly:

    "Nangong Yan, it seems that you have joined them. Are you deliberately leading me away?"

    Mu fan and Cong Tu suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech, and looked at nangongyan''s eyes!

    Cong Tu shouted angrily:

    "Nangong Yan, are you going to betray us?"

    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold and looked at the two people:

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"

    Mu Fan said coldly:

    "Nangong Yan, you discovered the planet attacked by the devil. It seems that you deliberately set it up to lead us all here, didn''t you?"

    Nangong Yan looked at the three and said coldly:

    "I''m kind enough to tell you three what I found, but you bite back. All right, I''m busy. In the future, don''t look for benzong!"

    With that, a sea of flowers suddenly bloomed. The next moment, her body was hidden with the sea of flowers and disappeared into the starry sky.

    "Stop!"

    Zongtu suddenly looked hard and was ready to catch up, but she was blocked by Mufan. She said in a deep voice:

    "It''s no use. She made a sea of flowers. You can''t catch up!"

    "Asshole, she planned it!"

    Congtu''s eyes burst into anger, and when he stepped down, the void suddenly burst. Originally, they were not strong enough, but now nangongyan took refuge in the other camp, and their car volume became weak again.

    Their faces were very ugly and they were stabbed. They were very angry.

    Mu fan took a deep breath and said:

    "Don''t worry about him first, brother Gong. What happened to you? Even Nangong Yan was involved?"

    Gong Lan said in a deep voice:

    "They should want to deal with di Ping. My mark on the protostar is blocked!"

    "What?"

    As soon as their faces changed, Cong Tu shouted angrily:

    "What are they doing? Are they crazy?"

    "Go, go back quickly. As soon as di Ping dies, the magic fog will be in chaos!"

    Then Gong Lan was about to leave. Gong LAN sighed slightly:

    "The other party immediately deceived us here. We''re afraid it''s too late to rush back now!"

    Cong Figure 1 stamping path:

    "I have to go late. There is always a chance!"

    Immediately, he flashed and disappeared. Mu Fan said in a deep voice:

    "Gong LAN, I hope you have a back hand. Di Ping can''t die now. If he dies, those heavenly masters under him will kill the battlefield into a bloody land!"

    Then he dodged and disappeared.

    Gong Lan''s eyes flashed and said slowly:

    "Di Ping, I hope the forces behind you don''t let me down!"

    With that, his body flashed and disappeared into the starry sky.

    -------------------------------------

    Resource city 2.

    The shield was broken, and suddenly the whole city was open to everyone. On a warship, countless shadow Moon Palace disciples rushed out to the resource city. Their eyes were excited. The resource city was said to be extremely rich, with countless magic soldiers and a pile of pills. How can they not seize such a good opportunity.

    Boom, boom!

    Gunfire roared in the resource city, and energy was emitted one after another. From time to time, shadow Moon Palace disciples were killed, but this could not stop the crazy shadow Moon Clan.

    In almost a few seconds, thousands of people in the shadow Moon Palace broke into the sky over the city wall. At this time, countless soldiers in the city rushed out to meet the shadow Moon Palace disciples.

    Shadow Moon Palace disciples thought that the defense cover of the resource city was broken, and the whole city seemed to be stripped of weak women, waiting for them to vent their wolf nature.

    Yun Yi was the fastest. He met the soldiers almost in an instant. At this time, the three soldiers suddenly broke out and attacked him.

    "No!"

    For a moment, Yunyi''s cold hair exploded, her hair stood up, and her eyes were shocked. He found that the three soldiers were three.

    But at this time, he had no time to retreat. She reacted in an instant and cut it out with a sword.

    Boom!

    The three swords collided with her sword gang. In an instant, his sword Gang broke, and the three swords broke her sword gang like destroying the withered and decadent. It came to her.

    "No!"

    Her eyes were filled with despair and screamed with panic. She never thought that the three soldiers were so strong that he couldn''t stop them!

    Boom!

    The awn broke her body in an instant, and the sky was a rain of blood.

    Yunyi should have this robbery in her life. She was emptied of her wealth by Di Ping. The magic weapon was destroyed last time. Now she can''t afford to sell a decent defense magic weapon. She can''t stop these three attacks at all.

    The Shao Zun, who followed her closely, looked at the scene, and his hair burst open in an instant. He almost didn''t want to think about it, so he turned and ran away.

    Her heart was full of fear. There were so many dignitaries in the city, but the next moment, her heart tightened and a cold air rushed to the top door.

    The three attacks were hanged in an instant, and the smell of terrible death enveloped him.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5556

    "No, Xuangang armour, open it for me!"

    Xiao Shao let out a scream of horror, and suddenly a black armor sprang up on her body.

    Bang!

    The three attacks hit Zhan Zun. Immediately, the golden light of the armor defense broke directly, and the sword Gang cut on the armor. Although the terrible energy was blocked by the armor, it was still extremely powerful. It directly bumped it into the air, and people sprayed blood in the air.

    She Shao looked at the cracks in the seventh level strong magic armor, and her eyes were shocked, but this was not the time when she was shocked. He almost didn''t stop and rushed out.

    At this time, the people of the shadow Moon Palace had collided with the soldiers in the city. Like Yunyi, the people of the shadow Moon Palace were destroyed in a moment.

    Countless disciples were killed instantly, a shower of blood sprayed from the sky, and countless bodies fell.

    Boom!

    There is a thunder in the sky, the flower of rules blooms, the vitality rain falls in succession, and the world is moaning!

    The whole world is stagnant. All the people in the shadow Moon Palace are stupid!

    They didn''t expect that the soldiers in the resource city were so strong. The three heavenly soldiers left, but there were six soldiers at the venerable level, twelve at the seventh level, twenty-four at the sixth level, and two or three thousand under the fifth level.

    The problem is that the shadow Moon Palace is divided into seven halls, and a large number of robbed and changed environments have to be scattered on various sites. Only a thousand people can be transferred to the robbed and changed environments, and the rest are Rongyuan environments. Although there are tens of thousands of people, they can stop these powerful soldiers.

    As soon as the battle was over, the shadow Moon Palace was immediately beaten, hundreds of robbers were killed, and countless Rongyuan territories fell. The soldiers killed ruthlessly, almost without hesitation.

    "Run!"

    Suddenly, the people in the shadow Moon Palace reacted, shouted in horror, turned and fled, but the escaped soldiers were frantically chasing and killing, and screamed one after another.

    At this time, the two heavenly masters finally reacted. Their faces sank and the old woman shouted:

    "Die!"

    Boom!

    The huge breath broke out and the body appeared on the battlefield.

    "The Lord of the ninth difficulty hall, save me!"

    Xiaoshao was flying away, and two terrible smells were chasing after her. She shouted in horror.

    "Stop it!"

    The old woman drank fiercely, cut out a sword, and a sword Gang fell towards the three soldiers.

    The three soldiers stopped together and gave out their swords at the same time. The three attacks were combined and cut towards them. Suddenly, there was a roar, the sword Gang broke, and the three soldiers flew out together. They couldn''t stop the nine difficult heavenly Buddha at all.

    After flying out of a hundred miles, she stopped. She took another mouthful of blood, her face was pale, and her eyes were frightened. At that moment, she thought she had played. Fortunately, Jiunan Tianzun shot, otherwise she would be dead.

    "Die!"

    Jiunan Tianzun did not stop. He drank fiercely and stepped out one step. He suddenly sent out a huge sword intention to envelop the whole battlefield. The sword in his hand suddenly sent out a bright brilliance. The whole battlefield was momentarily stagnant. Once this sword fell, countless soldiers would be hanged.

    "Nine difficulties, be careful!"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded, and Jiunan''s face changed. At this time, a terrible breath broke out behind her. She suddenly stopped the sword and turned back to cut.

    When!

    With a roar, a powerful gas explosion came out. Jiunan felt a powerful force pouring into her body, and she couldn''t stop flying backwards.

    At this time, he also saw that a huge soldier appeared on the battlefield, holding a huge sword, which he had just shot himself away with a sword.

    Poof!

    Jiunan took a mouthful of blood and her face was ugly. Just now she forcibly changed her attack. With this attack, she was impacted by energy and injured.

    "Damn it!"

    There was anger in Jiunan''s eyes. He felt that the breath of this huge war soldier had reached the level of Tianzun, but it made her more angry. It was not Tianzun who hurt him.

    She was shocked in her eyes. What she had just seen was that the six soldiers suddenly combined into a huge soldier. They became more powerful and flew the nine difficulties with one sword.

    "I let you die!"

    Jiunan jumped at the huge soldier with a violent drink, and the soldier''s huge sword was cut off. Under the impact, Jiunan retreated again. Her face became ugly. At this time, the soldiers of the resource city on the battlefield were encircling and killing one side.

    Jiunanzai Zun''s face was ugly. She shouted in a hurry:

    "Yangshuo old ghost, help me kill these soldiers!"

    The old man in his fifties said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, but your shadow Moon Palace owes me another favor!"

    With that, he was about to start, but the next moment, his eyes burst out in horror.

    Boom!

    The huge breath broke out, and a golden light enveloped him.

    Poof!

    A black sword Gang cut out from the sea and bombarded him heavily. The golden light trembled and broke. In the next moment, a light armor appeared, and the black knife mang cut on the light armor.

    The light armor broke immediately, and the sword cut on an inner armor. Suddenly, the inner armor broke again. The blood light suddenly appeared, and Yangshuo flew out with blood.

    "Escape!"

    His heart was about to burst and he almost ran away without thinking. His two seven level strong armor could not stop the sword. His gold body was hurt. It was too terrible. He had to run away. The incoming people were too strong. The Jedi was the Supreme God. If he didn''t escape, he would die!

    Poof!

    At this time, a fiery red light flashed. In the next moment, his head separated and the last light in his eyes. He saw a terrible strong man with fire holding his head. In the next moment, the darkness swallowed him like a tide.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5557

    Boom!

    A blast of thunder exploded in the sky, countless bright flowers of rules bloomed, the vitality rain was in full swing, and the sad sound of heaven and earth sounded.

    "What''s going on!"

    Xuan Shao stood in place like a fool. She was stunned by the terrible scene. The great heavenly statue was beheaded. She looked at a terrible figure shrouded in fire.

    "Ah!"

    The next moment, she screamed in horror, turned and ran away.

    Poof!

    With a flash of black sword light, Xiaoshao had no response at all. The corpse separated in an instant, and the body still kept the speed to rush out of the kilometer, and then the blood gushed out.

    And the smell of a black armor, the existence of terror, a grasp of the head and a grip directly burst the head.

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt exploded in the sky and bloomed under the colorful rules.

    Jiunan''s scalp exploded. She clearly saw this scene. He knew Yangshuo''s strength, which was a line stronger than his own strength, but he couldn''t pass a move in front of these two terrible heavenly Lords.

    Boom!

    At this time, the giant soldier stepped forward and cut down with a sword. She hurriedly waved her sword to resist. Suddenly, the violent force hit her body, and the whole person flew backwards again.

    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t dare to wipe it at all, and shouted loudly:

    "Retreat, everyone retreat!"

    Then she kept flying out, as fast as lightning.

    "Kaiqi, you kill him and I''ll go to Shinto sect for support!"

    The flame figure roared and stepped out, and his body disappeared into the sky. The black armor man shook his short sword, and the next moment his body disappeared into the sky.

    Shadow Moon Palace disciples collapsed without shouting. They fled in all directions. There was a side-by-side massacre on the battlefield. Countless shadow Moon Palace disciples were chased and killed by war soldiers, and there was a bloodbath everywhere.

    -------------------------------------

    The battle between the inner and outer sects of Shinto sect is going on fiercely, but Shinto sect is also being slaughtered by one side.

    The Shinto sect says that there is only one level difference between the second-class sect and the first-class sect, but this level is very different!

    The most basic requirement of the so-called first-class sect is that there should also be venerable people!

    The cloud light sword sect is at the forefront of the first-class sect. If you want to provide a deacon in the Xuanyuan temple, you can know that the cloud light sword sect can rank in the top 100 in the first-class sect.

    There are four heavenly masters in the sword sect, and more than a dozen of them. There are nearly 10000 people in the robbed and changed territory under the door, but only a hundred people have been robbed and changed territory under the Shinto sect. How can they be the opponent of Yunguang sword sect!

    On a void divine ship, haoqiong Tianzun stood with his hands on his back, and the master of Canjian peak, Mu Yun, was standing beside him.

    Muyun didn''t do it either. As a venerable person, he couldn''t do it for outsiders. Even Lou Jian just took Mu Tianhai and didn''t do it. The venerable person is nothing in front of Di Ping, but the venerable person is absolutely superior!

    This time, the cloud light sword sect sent out two peaks. In order to kill the Shinto sect, it even sent out haoqiong Tianzun. With such strength, the Shinto sect was unable to resist.

    Muyun Ningmei Road:

    "Heaven, do we really want to kill them all? If Di Ping returns, the Heavenly Sword sect will attack us at that time, and we can''t resist it at that time!"

    Hao Qiong said faintly:

    "We avoided war before because we didn''t want to conflict with Tianjian sect, which doesn''t mean we''re afraid of Tianjian sect!"

    Mu Yun wondered:

    "There are more than ten tianzuns in the nine peaks of Tianjian sect. The nine peaks are one. Once Di Ping starts, can we stop so many tianzuns from participating in the war?"

    Hao Qiong smiled coldly:

    "Nine peaks in one! Ha ha! I''m afraid there are no nine peaks this time, and even if it''s nine peaks, our supreme elder has recovered!"

    Mu Yun was stunned when he heard the speech. He seemed to hear that there was something wrong with Jiufeng of Tianjian sect, but then he was shocked by another news. He hurriedly said:

    "The supreme elder has recovered?"

    Haoqiong looked at him and said calmly:

    "Of course it''s true. The other party doesn''t pay enough price. Do you think we will fight against Tianjian sect!"

    Mu yundun got excited and said excitedly:

    "Great, our supreme elder will restore the strength of the saint. Then our cloud light sword sect will take off. What about Di Ping? Even if he comes back, we don''t have to be afraid!"

    Hao Qiong said calmly:

    "Fear, we never fear him. It''s hard to say whether he can come back alive!"

    "Really!"

    At this time, a cold voice came into haoqiong''s ears. His face suddenly changed and his cold hair stood up in an instant.

    Boom!

    The two terrible gods suppressed the will of heaven and earth, and the world stagnated in an instant.

    "God!"

    Mu Yun''s face turned pale in an instant. Under the pressure of terror, he knelt down directly. His eyes were full of fear and despair. How could two heavenly statues appear.

    Qiang!

    The sword roared, and the sharp sword intention rushed into the sky. Two startling swords came towards him, as fast as lightning.

    "Open it for me!"

    Haoqiong''s eyes burst out golden light. With a roar, his will burst out, and the mighty energy burst out, breaking through the majesty of the will of the emperor. With a sword roar, a long sword came out of its scabbard, and a sword awn met two attacks.

    Bang!

    The sword awn broke, and two violent sword gangs hanged towards him. Then the defense guard gang was activated, but it broke directly under the golden light. Then the two sword gangs cut on the armor, the armor cracked, and haoqiong flew out with blood.

    But the battleship could not bear the sword gang at all. It broke directly. Mu Yun was hanged without a terrible roar.

    "Escape!"

    After thinking for a while, haoqiong flew away and rushed towards the starry sky.

    Haoqiong didn''t want to fight, but he understood too well that these two were absolutely the supreme Taoist deities, otherwise he couldn''t stop a blow.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5558

    "Where to go! Cut the sky with a knife!"

    At this time, a roar shook the heaven and earth, and a startling flame knife Gang tore the heaven and earth and cut straight into the Hao dome.

    "No!"

    Haoqiong screamed wildly in his heart, but there was still a God, but at this time, he could not think more. He suddenly burst out of energy and cut into the sky with a sword.

    Boom!

    The sky sword Gang exploded, and Hao dome fell from the sky with blood, like a meteorite falling heavily on the earth.

    The figure shrouded in the flame appeared in the sky step by step, the huge will shrouded down, and the huge flame knife in his hand had been raised.

    "No!"

    A roar shook the heaven and earth. Haoqiong rushed to the sky. If he wanted to escape, he had to escape. He knew it was impossible to defeat.

    But when he fled there, he cut down with a knife, and haoqiong''s body was instantly cut in half. The knife Gang cut down the earth, and the earth suddenly split. There was a huge flame rift on the ground, which was as deep as kilometers, with flames surging and magma gushing.

    This scene was just seen by Lou Jian, who had just come out of Shinto sect. He held Mu Tianhai in his hand and looked at it in horror.

    At this time, the three heavenly lords looked over!

    "No one left!"

    Shouted the heavenly Zun Hong, who was shrouded in flames.

    Boom!

    The three heavenly masters moved together, and their terrible will shrouded the world. The building sword fell into an ice cave and was cold!

    -------------------------------------

    The giant palm shrouds the heaven and earth, and the void under the palm collapses. Thunder and fire erupt, like the palm of the end. It locks the void and wants to smash the three people together with the void.

    Under the giant palm, Patton''s three men''s beard danced, their eyes burst out light, roared at the same time, and the terrible energy on them burst out.

    "Break him!"

    The three attacks hit the giant palm. The dagger Gang, sword Mang and fist Gang tore the void and bombarded the giant palm. The heaven and earth roared and the gas exploded. The three attacks were against the giant palm and wanted to tear the giant palm.

    A cold feeling flashed in the eyes of the empty shadow of the sky, and the cold voice said:

    "The difference between heaven and saint is as different as clouds and mud. You still want to escape and suppress me!"

    Boom!

    When the giant palm was pressed down, three attacks broke. The three people shook together, and the earth under their feet cracked. The three people turned white, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.

    Patton''s eyes were red with blood, and he shouted in a deep voice:

    "I''ll stop him. You two go back immediately and save your wife!"

    Ted''s eyes were also red:

    "Housekeeper Patton, I''ll block you. Go back!"

    Qi Ze''s eye fire spout:

    "I''ll come, you go!"

    "Shut up! Can you stop him?"

    Patton''s face was cold and he shouted in a deep voice:

    "I''ll open his field right away, and you go right away!"

    "It''s naive of you to want to go!"

    The holy Zun''s eyes were cold, his palm was pressed down, and the power of terror broke out again. The whole heaven and earth was completely sealed. The three bodies were pressed down like a mountain, and the ground collapsed.

    Patton''s beard was flying and his eyes were staring at the sky. Suddenly, his fingerprints were tied, his body suddenly shook, and his complexion instantly turned red. The red light from his Tian Dan suddenly smothered the world, and a terrible breath surged out, as if a terrible ancient fierce beast was about to rush out.

    "What is this?"

    The saint''s eyes flashed, he felt a threat, and then he said coldly:

    "Well, it seems that you have a secret, but everything is in vain in front of this saint!"

    Suddenly, the will of the holy master was pressed down and wanted to hold Patton down. Patton''s eyes were trembling all over. The red light of the Dantian was surging, as if a sun was about to explode. He stared at the giant palm of the sky. Suddenly, the handprint changed again, and the Dantian burst out a bright light.

    "Ready to go!"

    Patton growled between his teeth.

    Ted and zize looked ugly. They knew that Patton was desperate. Once the terrible energy broke out, Patton could not live, but at this time, they knew there was no way back, and they were ready to escape.

    Buzz!

    At this time, a golden array light column suddenly fell, covering the three people, and Patton''s three eyes burst into joy.

    "What power is this?"

    The holy master suddenly stopped. The golden light penetrated his field and shrouded the three people. How can this be possible.

    Buzz!

    The next moment, the golden light took back, and the three rushed into the void with the golden light.

    With a roar, his palm clapped on the earth, and suddenly the earth collapsed. The magma jet seemed to be a big earthquake, and a huge palm appeared on the earth.

    "Go there!"

    Suddenly, the holy master reacted, shouted angrily, grabbed his palm, and the void burst, but he only caught a lonely hand, and the giant hand didn''t catch anything. The golden light was too fast and passed through the void in an instant, and he couldn''t catch it at all.

    "Who is it!"

    The saint suddenly burst out a roar, like the stars shaking with thunder. There was anger in his eyes. Someone saved people under his hands. What energy was that just now? How could it penetrate his own field!

    This is obviously a higher rule, ignoring his holy rule!

    There was a flash of surprise in his heart, but then his eyes showed a strong light. He must get the higher rules. Even if it was an opportunity to impact a higher level, he must get them!

    His huge mind shot out and his eyes looked at the void. After the film rested, his eyes flashed suddenly.

    "I see you go that way!"

    Boom!

    One step out and instantly disappeared into the void. At this time, he had forgotten that this time he just cooperated and couldn''t breathe. Now he just wanted to catch Patton and seize the opportunity.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5559

    The battle over the Sanghara star continued. Eighty one Tianzun soldiers trapped the samsara Pavilion saint, withstood attacks again and again, and did not retreat at all. Every time, the faceless Saint thought that the soldiers had no energy, but the next moment they were full of blood again.

    The faceless Saint Zun is anxious. He doesn''t have much time. The battle has been going on for more than 60 seconds. This is the territory of the Heavenly Sword sect in the dry sky region. Although someone secretly helps, who is Gong LAN?

    The third super strong person in Xuanyuan world, once he arrives, it''s difficult for him to go!

    "I see how much energy you have!"

    The faceless saint''s eyes were angry. He drank violently. He didn''t care any more. He sent out the strongest force and cut out the terrible sword potential. The big array vibrated and the array diagram disappeared. There were signs of disintegration under the terrible sword potential.

    "You can''t stop it!"

    There was a blazing light in the eyes of the faceless saint. With a sharp drink, the sword power broke out again. He wanted to make the other party''s energy supplement less than he could. This gap was the time for him to break the array.

    At this time, the energy of the soldiers was replenished again, and the vast energy sent out by the large array of storms scattered the violent energy again.

    But the next moment, the sword burst out and frantically chopped on the big array. Suddenly, the soldiers retreated one after another. The big array collapsed one after another, and the regeneration speed seemed to be unable to catch up with the speed of destruction.

    "There''s another sword!"

    A blazing light burst out from the eyes of the faceless saint. With a roar, the sword potential in his hand broke out again, and a terrible sword potential broke out again. Hundreds of millions of swords in the world formed a sword Gang storm and went to the unstable array.

    At this time, in a void, two figures stood together, shrouded in a layer of energy, one white and one gold, and could not see their appearance at all.

    The golden figure suddenly said:

    "Nangong Yan has failed. Gong LAN, they have found that they are coming back now!"

    The shadow said faintly:

    "It''s too late to come back. The battle here is coming to an end!"

    The Golden Shadow flashed a light in a pair of empty eyes and said:

    "These soldiers are good. I''m afraid they''ve been suppressed if Wumian isn''t yudaojing. I don''t know where Di Ping got so many Tianzun soldiers!"

    Shadow Road:

    "It''s really good. I want 50, and the rest belongs to you!"

    Jin yingdao:

    "Fifty, you really opened your mouth!"

    Shadow Road:

    "Then we''ll count who gets it by our ability!"

    Jin yingdao:

    "What about Ling Xiaozi and Xu Mingming?"

    Shadow Road:

    "You think they won''t rob!"

    Jin Ying was about to speak when the dark shadow suddenly exclaimed:

    "What''s that?"

    Jin Ying suddenly looked at the battlefield, and then his eyes were shocked.

    "How is this possible!"

    I saw golden lights suddenly appear from the void and fall directly into the array. Then, round by round, the light like the sun lit up and even became one with 81 soldiers. The array expanded countless times in an instant, and the energy was more like a sudden surge of thousands of times.

    Boom!

    The array suddenly vibrated and scattered the violent energy in an instant. At the same time, the sword Gang cut by the nameless Saint also collapsed. Heaven and earth were suppressed by irresistible forces, and the faceless saint was like falling mud.

    Poof!

    The faceless Saint flew out upside down. The man spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. His eyes were shocked and frightened. He felt a strong smell of death.

    At this time, everyone also saw that at this time, there were 28 terrible figures in the array again, which was obviously a powerful Tianzun and a Jidao Tianzun.

    Each of these people fell on the node of the large array, and instantly perfectly combined with the large array. The original 9981 large array was transformed into 109 large array at this time.

    None of the 109 tianzuns can be taken out. Lingshan sect, which has the largest number of tianzuns, has only 28 on the surface. It can be imagined how amazing it is that there are 109 tianzuns.

    "I said, you have to die!"

    Di Ping looked at him coldly, and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Vientiane kill array on Sunday, kill!"

    Boom!

    The world shook, and the big array burst out a terrible will. In the center of the big array, Patton was shrouded in golden light. He suddenly opened his eyes, which burned golden flame, like a god of death. 108 energies were connected to him, and the terrible energy made people palpitate.

    He raised his sword. At this moment, everything in the sky was revealed, the mighty power was caused by his sword, and the will of death shrouded in the faceless holy reverence.

    "I don''t believe you can kill me!"

    The faceless Saint sent out an angry roar, and the saint''s will broke out without reservation. He cut out with a sword, and a startling sword Gang cut at Patton.

    "Die!"

    Suddenly, a cold, bone like sound shook the world.

    Patton''s sword was cut out. The sword was silent. There was no vast energy and no smell of terror. Only a silent sword and a golden awn were cut out.

    The sword Gang collided without a huge roar. Under the golden sword awn, the sword gang of the faceless Saint quickly disintegrated like ice and snow melting, and the golden sword awn irresistibly came to the faceless saint.

    "Get out of my way!"

    The faceless Saint roared angrily, and his armor broke out. However, under the golden sword, the defense mask was directly torn off, and then the Tianzun armor was directly cut off.

    "No!"

    The faceless Saint let out a scream of despair.

    Poof!

    A sword shot out of his back.

    The faceless saint''s body was stiff, the whole person stood alone, and his eyes were full of disbelief!

    There was a crack in his chest, front to back. He looked down, his body shook slightly, the vitality in his eyes dissipated rapidly, and his body fell slowly!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5560

    The world was silent. Everyone looked at this scene as if they saw the most unlikely thing in the world.

    The holy one was beheaded!

    How can this be possible? The holy master is God. If the realm is immortal, the holy master is immortal. How can he be killed by a sword?

    Boom!

    At this time, the will of terror came, a figure appeared in the starry sky, and the magnificent voice shook the world.

    "I think you''re going there this time..."

    But the next moment, someone opened his mouth and stared at a scene in the array.

    Click!

    At this time, a thunderclap shook heaven and earth, and the flowers of nine color rules bloomed in the sky, bright and intoxicated. Heaven and earth wailed, all things were sad, all souls were compassionate, and the vitality rain fell in succession.

    "This... This is the fall of the holy master!"

    "Escape!"

    The saint who came after him looked at the sky under the nine color rules, his scalp exploded in an instant, and his eyes were full of fear. He almost didn''t want to turn around and run away.

    He was going to explode at this moment. He didn''t expect to encounter this scene when chasing Patton and killing him. The saint was killed. How could this be possible?

    Is this still the Xuanyuan world?

    Did I cross!

    What the hell?

    At this time, di Ping said coldly:

    "Come and don''t want to go, kill!"

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth shook, and the Vientiane kill array suddenly burst into hundreds of millions of light. Patton''s eyes opened again, and his eyes were instantly locked on the saint.

    His sword once again burst into golden light, all the soldiers and the God moved at the same time, and the terrible energy poured into Patton''s sword.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, a grand drink shook hundreds of millions of stars, shook the world, and the will of terror rolled in.

    "Kill!"

    Diping''s face was cold and fierce, and he drank heavily.

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly Patton drank violently, cut out the sword in his hand, and a golden light instantly cut into the void.

    Boom!

    In the next moment, the stars thousands of miles away exploded, and a figure flew out of the void.

    The world is dead again. What is this?

    Another God was killed?

    Boom!

    At this time, with a roar, thousands of nine color regular flowers exploded in the sky, the heaven and earth were moaning, the spirits were moaning, the airless rain was falling in succession, and the aura between heaven and earth was increased thousands of times again.

    Boom!

    A terrible figure came to the holy master''s body. The black energy rolled like a dark storm, and the heaven and earth trembled, as if the will of heaven and earth were angry.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened and Hong Sheng roared:

    "There are more tillers in the reincarnation Pavilion. Kill them for me!"

    The Vientiane kill array on Sunday sent out blazing energy, while Patton hid. The storm sent out more energy than the sun. He cut it out with a sword and a golden sword.

    Di Ping clenched his hands and strained his eyes. Just now he burned 100 billion Amethyst coins. If he could burn a trillion, he would burn them all.

    He knows who this man is. The ruthless prison leader is ruthless. He wants to see if the battle array can kill him. If not, he can hurt him!

    "Di Ping, dare you!"

    Lian was merciless, his eyes were angry, and he shouted angrily. The world shook. A huge black sword appeared. A sword cut out hundreds of millions of miles, and the stars sank.

    Boom!

    The sword gang and the sword awn collided together. It seemed that the whole star sea was shocked, and then the terrible energy burst out. I saw that the sword gang and the sword awn collapsed at the same time, and the starry sky was collapsing for thousands of miles. The void energy surged out wildly, and the starry sky was in chaos.

    The Vientiane array on the sky was broken. A war soldier and the Heavenly Master were shocked and flew. The light of the war soldiers was dim, and the Heavenly Master sprayed blood at the same time.

    "Repair!"

    Di Ping suddenly clenched his teeth and disappeared 100 billion again. The war soldiers and the Heavenly Master recovered together. The big array was stabilized in the starry sky again, and it was still vast and oppressive.

    In the starry sky, the ruthless prison master Lian was ruthless, and the whole person was shocked to fly. He flew thousands of miles before he stopped. His face turned white and his eyes were shocked, and the holy soldiers in his hands were trembling.

    His chest was swollen and turbulent, but he swallowed a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured by the virtual God last time, but he hasn''t fully recovered yet, and this sword triggered the injury.

    Boom!

    At this time, the Vientiane kill array suddenly burst out again, Patton''s sword lit up again, and a terrible sword was gathering.

    "How!"

    Lian ruthlessly changed his face. This array not only has no weaker attack power than himself, but also can recover instantly. What is this means? He will lose if he goes on like this. His injury can''t bear such an attack again. I''m afraid he won''t be hurt for a thousand years.

    "Stop, Lord Di Feng, stop!"

    At this time, a magnificent voice shook the world. I saw the golden light flashing, and another figure with a vast breath fell on the starry sky. The golden light converged to reveal a dignified middle-aged man in a golden robe.

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly frozen. He knew someone, Emperor Zhe, the God King of the temple of the gods. His eyes flashed and suddenly said in a hurry:

    "Emperor zhe came just in time. Come on, this is the remaining evil of reincarnation Pavilion. Please take him down quickly!"

    Emperor zhe hurriedly stopped:

    "Don''t be surprised, master Di Feng. This is the merciless prison master!"

    Diping seemed to know now. Suddenly, his face changed and he cried out in surprise:

    "How is it possible? Did Lian ruthlessly betray and vote in the reincarnation Pavilion!"

    "Fuck me!"

    Lian ruthless almost took a mouthful of old blood and his eyes were angry. He was ruthless. The prison leader would take refuge in the reincarnation Pavilion. The boy even slandered himself!

    Lian ruthlessly suddenly converged his energy and showed his appearance. He looked at di Ping and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Boy, you dare to slander the prison master!"

    Di Ping seemed more surprised at Lian''s ruthlessness and said in a surprised voice:

    "Isn''t it? Why did you stop me from killing the people in reincarnation pavilion?"

    Lian was ruthless, suddenly looked stiff, and then shouted in a deep voice:

    "Why did I stop you from killing the people in the reincarnation pavilion? This is the saint of my ruthless prison. I just stopped you from killing him!"

    Di Ping''s face was even more frightened. He looked at Lian ruthlessly, then looked at the saint''s body in his hand, and said in a surprised voice:

    "Then he''s from the reincarnation Pavilion. He just wanted to save the saint of the reincarnation Pavilion. Everyone witnessed it. Didn''t the purgatory Lord see it?"

    Then his face changed and he exclaimed:

    "Or did the purgatory master see it? But he still..."

    He didn''t say the following words, but he looked nervous and made a defensive attitude. The battle array burst out energy again. Patton''s sword faintly pointed to Lian ruthlessness, which seemed to be preparing for Lian ruthless sneak attack!

    "Me!"

    Lian ruthlessly felt a drum in his chest and blood gushing upward. His anger was burning like a fire dragon.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5561

    At this time, Lian ruthlessly scolded sang Dijun in his heart, and clearly told him not to show up, not to expose his breath, and not to let Gong LAN grasp the handle.

    But he not only didn''t leave the three heavenly masters under di Ping, but also chased the blood original star. He was so immortal that he broke into the battlefield?

    As soon as the holy Zun of samsara pavilion was killed, he appeared, and his will shrouded the blood star. Now it''s yellow mud falling into his crotch, not shit, but shit!

    Emperor zhehong said:

    "Lord Di Feng, there may be a misunderstanding. This person also knows in this hall. He is sang Dijun, one of the three emperors in ruthless prison. With the understanding of this hall, he can''t be a person in reincarnation Pavilion!"

    Di Ping looked at emperor zhe with a trace of doubt and said:

    "Misunderstanding? It''s impossible! Why did emperor sang save the people of reincarnation pavilion? How does the God King explain this?"

    Emperor zhe said slowly:

    "Probably entered the battlefield by mistake!"

    "By mistake?"

    Di Ping said with a cold look on her face:

    "Then I can show you this gadget!"

    Then, with a wave of his hand, a huge three-dimensional image appeared over the resource city. It was Patton''s three people who resisted the wind and mine area, but were repulsed by the huge energy of the wind and mine area.

    Then, the wind and thunder region pounced on the wind and thunder city, and the strange attack tore up three heavenly boundaries and hanged millions of people in the wind and thunder city.

    The picture turns again. Sang Dijun chases Patton and kills them. I don''t know what means to shoot sang Dijun very clearly, even the voice is recorded clearly.

    In the picture, Patton shouted:

    "What kind of Saint are you? My master is di Ping, the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect. Do you have a misunderstanding with us? Why do you want to attack the three of us?"

    Sang Dijun Hong said:

    "Your master is di Ping, that''s right. It''s you who killed you. I didn''t want to kill you, but you ran too fast. Letting you go would delay things, so I can only ask you to die!"

    The last picture was taken by sang Dijun, who wanted to kill Patton, while Lian ruthless and di zhe looked ugly.

    Lian ruthlessly wants to kill emperor sang with one palm at this time. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail. Idiot?

    I don''t even know the image of the great saint was taken, and there are so many words. I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.

    Di Ping looked at them and said coldly:

    "Purgatory master, should you explain why sang Dijun of ruthless prison wants to kill my people and cooperate with reincarnation pavilion to attack my Xueyuan city?"

    Before they could speak, he looked at emperor zhe again, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Emperor Zhe, are you still entering by mistake?"

    Emperor zhe also has some claws. This di Ping is too difficult. He even recorded the voice and image of Sang Dijun. With the image and sang Dijun''s words, he can''t prove his innocence.

    Moreover, the bad thing is that he caught up with xueyuanxing. This is the dry sky region, which is the sphere of influence of Tianjian sect. However, sang Dijun appeared in the dry sky region without authorization and attacked the peak power of Tianjian sect. Tianjian sect can''t let him pass.

    "Let me explain!"

    At this time, another magnificent voice sounded, and then two terrible figures landed in the starry sky, which belonged to the will of the Holy One.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lingxiaozi, the leader of Lingxiao sect, and the leader of Sixiang palace were nameless. Almost all the forces hostile to him came. It seems that Xuanyuan temple and Tianwen mansion were absent!

    Xu nameless has black robes and black hair. His eyes are as cold and fierce as electricity. He seems to be a sharp sword, which makes people feel sharp!

    Lingxiaozi looks only 40 years old. He has a sword in his back. He has a long beard and a willow eyebrow. His face is as white as a crown. He is dressed in a Golden Jade fairy robe. His temperament is indifferent. Xianfengdao Valley seems to be a Sword Fairy.

    The speaker was him. He looked at Lian Hong and said:

    "Brother ruthless, didn''t you send emperor sang to track down the emperor of unknown origin?"

    Lian ruthlessly flashed a smile in her eyes and regained her calm, saying:

    "Yes, Mr. Sang was ordered by me to hunt down the emperor tomorrow. Mang movie star recently appeared three heavenly masters without any information. He is suspected to be spies in other areas!"

    "Lian ruthless, when did my affairs in the heaven fall into your ruthless prison?"

    At this time, a magnificent voice resounded between heaven and earth.

    Buzz!

    The void vibrated, and the figure with three breath appeared, just like the three rounds of sun, emitting terrible energy. The light scattered, and the three showed their figure.

    Yes, Gong LAN, congtu and Mufan!

    Lian ruthless and the four looked at each other. They were disappointed. They didn''t expect Gong LAN to come so quickly. It seems that it''s difficult to get things done.

    Gong Lan''s face was cold and fierce, and her eyes swept across the battlefield. When she saw the battle array composed of more than 100 tianzuns, her eyes also shrunk slightly. What a terrible power it is for more than 100 tianzuns.

    And then, his eyes fell on di Ping''s figure and his eyebrows were slightly raised again. Di Ping was able to project his will on the battlefield of Wanjie. It seems that there are still many secrets on him!

    Di Ping saw Gong LAN salute and said:

    "Di Ping has seen the patriarch. Fortunately, the patriarch has come. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to change our surname in qiantianyu!"

    Lian ruthless and others suddenly looked at him when they heard what he said. The boy understood Zhang Dan''s provocation so much that he had to change his surname. When would they want to seize Qian Tianyu.

    Boom!

    A terrible sword rose into the sky. Gong LAN glanced at Lian ruthlessly and said coldly:

    "I want to see how to change my surname in qiantianyu?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5562

    Outside the region of Anluo, in a calm starry sky, suddenly a spaceship rushed out.

    In the command hall, the ice emperor reached out and pressed the handrail, stabilized his body, and said in a deep voice:

    "What''s going on? Why jump out of the void?"

    Haze''s eyes coagulated:

    "There are obstacles ahead!"

    As soon as the ice emperor''s face changed, he said in a deep voice:

    "Who is it? Is it from the cloud sword sect?"

    At this time, a huge virtual warship appeared in the starry sky ahead and was approaching them quickly. When LAN saw the sign, he suddenly changed his face and exclaimed:

    "How could it be Xuanyun palace!"

    The ice emperor''s eyes also shrunk. He also saw that the symbol of Xuanyun Palace should be clearly on the void divine ship.

    The ice emperor''s face also changed slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "Come on, Xuanyun palace came to us. This time, they also participated!"

    Lanyu looked frightened and said in a hurry:

    "Speed up the retreat!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the threat of terror came and shrouded the empty divine ship. Suddenly, the divine ship was like stuck in the mud. Don''t want to get rid of the threat at all.

    Lan Yu''s face changed and his eyes said in fear:

    "It''s over. I can''t go!"

    The ice emperor said calmly:

    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s wait and see what Xuanyun palace is going to do?"

    Perhaps because of the ice emperor''s calmness, everyone in the hall calmed down, but the ice emperor was anxious at this time. She got the news, and the shadow Moon Palace also started on Shinto sect. She felt that something might happen.

    At the same time, she sent a message to No. 2 resource city and No. 1 resource city, informing that yunguangjian sect and yingyue palace might have to fight Shinto sect, but his message was that the stone sank into the sea, and she knew it was troublesome.

    Now Xuanyun Palace also appeared, indicating that Yunguang, yingyue and Xuanyun palace may have started to fight Shinto sect this time. She panicked. Although she was calm on the surface, she was anxious to contact the two places, but she still didn''t respond.

    At last, the void divine ship arrived. Shinto sect stopped relatively. There were several people standing on the deck. At first, there was an old man and several robbers. But when he saw the old man, ice emperor''s eyes coagulated slightly. The old man he knew was the seven robbers who had followed Yun Luochen.

    The old man looked at the ice emperor through the Xuan window and said:

    "My little master has invited Miss!"

    Binghuang Lengleng Road:

    "No interest, we want to return to Shinto sect. Please get out of the way!"

    The old man said faintly:

    "Miss, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. I didn''t discuss it with you!"

    Boom!

    Du Zang around the old man moved and cut out with a sword. The sword Gang instantly tore the shield of the virtual spaceship. The virtual spaceship lost its shield and completely opened in front of the public.

    The Shinto Sect on the warship was in a panic. The ice emperor looked at the old man coldly and said:

    "My master is di Ping, the master of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect. You Xuanyun palace dare to take me away by force!"

    The old man smiled and said:

    "My young master wants to marry the young lady and practice the way of heaven together. If Lord Di Feng comes back, congratulations and blessings are right!"

    Everyone behind the old man laughed, and there was a joke in his eyes!

    The speed at which yunluochen changes into a woman is unknown in Xuanyun palace. Few women can bear the plundering of double cultivation for many times. After a few years, they will lose all their cultivation achievements and become useless. At that time, yunluochen will naturally abandon them. This woman is also this fate.

    The ice emperor said coldly:

    "You are inviting trouble for Xuanyun palace. When my master returns, it is the day of liquidation for Xuanyun palace!"

    The old man''s face sank and said:

    "Then wait for him to come back! Come and take him away!"

    Boom!

    Du Zang stepped out of the hall in one step and immediately came to the hall. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the ice emperor. The ice emperor burst out cold all over and slapped Du Zang with one hand.

    "Overestimate your strength!"

    Du Zang drank deeply, and the will of the six robbers broke out. In an instant, the energy of the ice emperor was scattered, and the energy rushed back. The ice emperor''s face turned white, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "Acting patriarch!"

    As soon as lanxuan''s face changed, he was about to rush over, but Du Zang suddenly looked at it. In a moment, lanxuan flew upside down and hit the wall heavily.

    The difference is too big. He can''t even bear the look of LiuJie real person!

    With a wave of his hand, Du Zang wrapped the ice emperor with energy and flew out of the warship and landed on the warship of Xuanyun palace.

    "Old Xin, what about this warship?"

    Old Xin said faintly:

    "It''s ruined. Don''t let people know it''s the pen of our Xuanyun palace!"

    With that, he suddenly clapped a palm, and a huge palm fell towards the void divine ship. Suddenly, the void divine ship collapsed under the huge palm.

    The ice emperor looked at the empty divine ship, and all the cultivators of haze, including Earth Star, were shattered. Her cold eyes burst out a strong hatred and looked at the cold voice of Xin Lao:

    "You will pay for what you did today!"

    Old Xin smiled casually:

    "Really? I''ll wait!"

    With that, he turned and walked towards the ship building, and Du Zang waved his hand. The two nuns came forward and escorted the ice emperor away.

    The empty warship of Xuanyun palace turned around and quickly disappeared into the vast sea of stars. In the sky, only countless warship wrecks were floating and turned into cosmic dust, floating forever in the vast and cold sky.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5563

    Lian ruthlessly felt Gong Lan''s sword power, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Gong Lan''s strength seemed to become stronger again. His eyes fell on the sword in Gong Lan''s arms.

    The sword in Gong Lan''s arms has been cultivated for countless years. In these years, it has never really been scabbard. No one knows how strong this sword is, but Lian ruthlessly knows that he once saw Gong Lanyu''s sword scabbard and cut a top fierce beast of the holy rank with one sword.

    The sword was so terrible that he didn''t think he could stop it.

    Gong LAN has cultivated this sword for countless years now. I''m afraid it''s stronger. A sword must break the earth. He doesn''t want to fight Gong LAN unless he has to. Not to mention that he is injured again, let alone fight with Gong LAN.

    He can''t deal with Gong LAN. None of the other three can, and there are Cong Tu and Mu fan.

    These two people are also more and more terrible, especially congtu. He has a holy order Pang beast. If they recruit them, they are the two saints. Once they fight, they are afraid of losing.

    At this time, lingxiaozi Lang said:

    "Brother Gong, you may have misunderstood. We''re here to pursue the saint of reincarnation Pavilion. We found that there was a fluctuation of holy order energy here. We broke in and worried that reincarnation pavilion was damaged in the dry sky region!"

    Gong Lan said coldly:

    "Then I have to thank you!"

    "There, there, they are the same twelve sects, and they should share the same spirit!"

    Lingxiaozi smiled, waved his hand and said:

    "I just didn''t expect that we were worried too much. There are hundreds of strong heavenly masters under the leader of Qingyun peak of your sect. Forming a large array can cut and cultivate the saint of Daojing!"

    Then he looked at di Ping and smiled:

    "I''m very curious. I want to ask Lord Di Feng, where do these heavenly masters come from?"

    Gong Lan''s eyes sank:

    "Lingxiaozi, are you too wide?"

    Lingxiaozi narrowed his eyes slightly and said solemnly:

    "Brother Gong, it''s a big deal. There are so many heavenly statues in the Xuanyuan world. The origin is unknown. We have to check it. What if other circles send them into our Xuanyuan world!"

    Refining sink channel:

    "Yes, there is no information under our investigation. These heavenly masters appear out of thin air!"

    "Gong LAN, don''t you doubt where these heavenly masters came from? How did they enter the Xuanyuan world? We all don''t know. We have reason to investigate. Otherwise, once these people are unfavorable to the Xuanyuan world, it will be a catastrophe!"

    At this time, Cong Tu Hong said:

    "Lian ruthless, I don''t remember this rule in the Xuanyuan world. Whose God wants to report to you!"

    Lian was so hard to swallow that he said with a gloomy face:

    "Cong Tu, Gong LAN, it''s not about your two families. It''s about our Xuanyuan world. You can''t stop it. If we pass the proposal of the speaker''s meeting, you should know that the bill can be passed!"

    Gong LAN Leng''s voice:

    "If you want to push the bill, you go to the speaker''s meeting. Before it is passed, you are not qualified to ask!"

    "It''s all right to propose now!"

    At this time, another sound shook the starry sky, and two huge figures came.

    "Luo Lan, Hong Yang!"

    Cong Tu saw the visitor and his face changed slightly.

    Mu fan''s beautiful eyebrows coagulated slightly and said:

    "There is something wrong. Now there are eight speakers. If Hong Yang puts forward an interim motion, as long as more than two-thirds of the speakers on the spot, they can apply for the interim speaker''s meeting and decide on the interim motion!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes sank, and he said:

    "It seems that the other party is well prepared. They have two plans. Once we find out, they will use this hand. Now there are only three people around us, and the votes are not equal!"

    Cong TU was also anxious and hurriedly announced:

    "I''ll call the others!"

    Gong Lan said:

    "Don''t shout, and nangongyan didn''t show up. Even if we call someone, we can''t form a winning ticket!"

    Mu fan suddenly said:

    "Then let''s leave!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes flashed slightly:

    "I think so!"

    Congtu''s anger suddenly disappeared in his eyes. A smile appeared on his face and said:

    "Good, good master, sister Mu fan, your brain claws are the light, hey hey! Finally have a chance to put them together!"

    At this time, di Ping also watched Luo Lan and Hong Yang arrive. His eyes were slightly frozen and he also felt the pressure. Several cases were afraid to be urgent. This time, he wanted to be serious about himself, but Gong LAN and congtu were there. It seemed that they wouldn''t fight.

    "Di ping!"

    At this time, Gong Lan''s voice came into his ears. He looked at Gong LAN.

    Gong Lan said:

    "After a while, they asked you where the emperor came from, and you said it was given to you by the old sword man!"

    Di Ping''s heart sank. What did Gong LAN mean by this? He even let himself talk to several people. His eyes narrowed slightly and a trace of unhappiness rose in his heart. At this time, he had a feeling that people still have to rely on themselves.

    As soon as Hong Yang and Luo Lan appear, their strength has been completely turned. Lian ruthlessly looks better. Now even if he doesn''t do it, Gong LAN can''t get well.

    At this time, Hong Yanghong said:

    "Speakers!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    Just then, Cong Tu Hong Sheng suddenly interrupted Hong Yang, and everyone looked at him.

    Cong Tu looked at the crowd awkwardly:

    "Everybody, I suddenly feel sick. Run first and Sue!"

    With that, he ignored the shock of the crowd and suddenly disappeared as soon as he flashed. Hong Yang was stunned. He was so numb that what was the situation? Would the holy master run?

    "Then I have a spirit flower to water. It will wither late. Goodbye!"

    At this time, Mu fan suddenly opened his mouth, then flashed and disappeared into the sky, giving no time for everyone to stop.

    "You!"

    Hong Yang suddenly reacted and shouted, but they had already disappeared, and Lian ruthless and others'' faces became very ugly.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5564

    Luo Lan''s eyes were full of anger and said angrily to Gong LAN:

    "Good means, Gong LAN, aren''t you afraid of the ridicule of people all over the world when you play such a shameful means?"

    Lian ruthless, Hong Yang and others also have cold eyes. As soon as they leave, the speaker is not enough for two-thirds of the seats, and they can''t make an interim motion at all. How can they think that they will leave? Isn''t it shameless?

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Who dares!"

    His eyes flashed slightly, and two cold lights shone directly into the sky, like two swords. The sharp sword idea shook the starry sky.

    Di Ping looked at this scene with some silly eyes. The two saints said to go. Now there is only Gong LAN, not to mention weak.

    He didn''t know what was fishy in the speaker''s meeting. However, listening to Gong Lan''s domineering words and the terrible sword momentum straight into the sky, his heart was also agitated. It seems that Gong LAN is not afraid of each other!

    Luo Lan also shrunk his eyes slightly. Gong Lan''s sword idea made him feel a threat. However, he could not be afraid. His face was cold and said:

    "Gong LAN, although we can''t hold an interim speaker''s meeting, today Di Ping must explain clearly the origin of these heavenly masters. We must not leave a regular fried egg around!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he suddenly realized that the reason why they left was this. If there were not enough people, the speaker''s meeting could not be held!

    Gong Lan said calmly:

    "If you want to ask, these heavenly lords belong to di Ping. If he is willing to answer, he will answer. If he is not willing to answer, he is free!"

    Lingxiaozi smiled and said:

    "Brother Gong, in fact, it''s nothing. Just explain the origin clearly to calm the hearts of all parties. Don''t you think so! Lord Di Feng?"

    His eyes looked at di Ping with a touch of deep meaning.

    Hong Yang stepped forward and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, Hong Yang, the elder of the lower Xuanyuan temple, would like to ask Lord Di Feng, where do you come from?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Picked it up!"

    "Picked it up!"

    Suddenly everyone was stunned. No one thought that di Ping suddenly said this sentence.

    Luo Lan looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "Di Ping, do you know who you are facing? Your answer will determine your future. Please don''t make mistakes!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes narrowed, but she didn''t speak, while Di Ping shrugged and said:

    "It''s really picked up. Why don''t you believe it!"

    "Bold!"

    Luo lanchen shouted:

    "Dipin, do you know the consequences of cheating on us?"

    Di Ping suddenly raised his eyes, which burst out a cold and fierce light, staring at Luo Lan:

    "Luo Lan asked Tianfu, right? Do you know the consequences of provoking me!"

    "What!"

    Everyone present was suddenly surprised. They looked at di Ping in horror. Even Gong Lan was surprised.

    But Luo Lan was angry. The saint''s will rushed into the sky. Heaven and earth seemed to tremble. Sen Han stared at di Ping and said one sentence after another:

    "Young generation, you are looking for death!"

    The great will was pressed against Di Ping.

    Gong Lan was about to move, but she still stopped. At this time, the Vientiane kill array suddenly burst into light. Patton suddenly opened his eyes and met him with a mighty will.

    Boom!

    The void collapsed. The big array suddenly shook, and countless array pictures collapsed. Luo Lan also shook his body and withdrew a few steps backward.

    At this time, the array was suddenly recharged, instantly stable, and re established over the resource city. Patton''s sword was surging with gold, and seemed ready to take action at any time.

    Gong Lan''s eyes shone. The big array was so powerful. The will fluctuation just now was not weaker than Luo Lan in the Taoist realm. Sure enough, it was a little strange.

    However, his eyes fell on the twenty-eight heavenly masters in the array. He seemed to understand that the energy of the extreme Taoist heavenly masters fluctuated on the twenty-eight heavenly masters. It was not too shocking to gather the twenty-eight extreme Taoist heavenly masters together with the eighty-one top-level heavenly masters and soldiers to reach the power level of transforming the Taoist realm. Of course, this large array also played a key role in trying to push the power infinitely higher.

    Di Ping always looked calm and didn''t even blink. He quietly looked at Luo Lan and said:

    "There are three tianzuns in Tianwen mansion in the magic fog Ze, 37 of them, 125 of them..."

    Luo Lan listened to di Ping''s reading figures. Her face became more and more ugly. She was shocked in her eyes and shouted angrily:

    "Di Ping, what do you want to do?"

    Di Ping ignored him and said slowly:

    "..... there are 870 people in all the robbery and change areas in the magic fog Ze in your Tianwen mansion. Is that right?"

    Luo Lan looked at such a calm Di Ping, suddenly trembled in her heart and shouted:

    "Di Ping, what are you going to do?"

    Di Ping looked at Luo Lan calmly and said:

    "Do you think these people will all die in the magic fog?"

    Luo Lan suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the speech, and her body suddenly trembled. She shouted loudly:

    "You dare!"

    Di Ping smiled and said:

    "You say I dare!"

    Then he showed a strange smile on his face and suddenly looked at lingxiaozi. Suddenly lingxiaozi felt the cold coming out from the bottom of his heart. At this time, di Ping even made him feel some fear.

    Diping showed a bright smile, and his white teeth were like a blood eating monster in people''s eyes at this time.

    "Lingxiao sect is located in the magic fog. There are four heavenly masters, thirty-seven of them, and one hundred and sixty-five of them..."

    Lingxiaozi suddenly woke up and said in a startled voice:

    "Di Ping, what are you doing? You can''t break the rules of Wanjie city!"

    Seeing Di Ping''s eyes looking at him, Xu Mingming suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart and quickly said in a deep voice:

    "Lord Di Feng, we all believe in your reputation and let our disciples go to Wanjie city. You can''t break the rules!"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "I''m kidding you. Of course I won''t break the rules!"

    Luo Lan and others were relieved when they heard that there was no origin. Their disciples in the magic fog Ze were all sect elites. Now most of the middle and high-level real people of each sect have gone to the magic fog Ze and are ready to enter the holy land.

    If Di Ping really kills these people, each sect will have to spit blood!

    However, they know that di Ping has such strength. It seems that he still has more than 20 tianzuns in the magic fog Ze. In addition, these people have nearly 150 tianzuns in his hands. No one knows whether he has Tianzun or not.

    Think about the scalp exploding. One or two hundred heavenly masters, he really wants to go crazy. No one can bear it.

    At this time, everyone looked at di Ping with a calm smile, but he was cold from his heart. This is a madman, a madman who can''t be provoked!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5565

    Lian ruthlessly narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a strong killing opportunity in the bottom of his eyes. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "Diping, are you threatening us!"

    Di Ping looked at Lian ruthlessly with a calm look. Suddenly, he smiled and said faintly:

    "Yes, I''m threatening you!"

    In the distant void, congtu and Mufan didn''t leave at all, but focused on this side. Congtu was surprised to see Di Ping''s indifferent acknowledgement

    "This boy is crazy!"

    Mu fan''s eyes coagulated:

    "It''s too sharp. It may force them to go to extremes!"

    Cong''s eyes flashed cold:

    "How dare they treat us as if we can''t decorate?"

    Mufan Road:

    "Once they made up their mind, the three of us couldn''t stop it!"

    Congtu''s eyes also coagulated when he heard the speech, and there was a trace of worry on his face. He really liked Di Ping and was very angry with him, but when several people wanted to do it, it was difficult for them to stop. Three to six, they were not so arrogant and thought they could stop it.

    Gong Lan also frowned slightly at this time. Di Ping didn''t follow his orders and threatened Lian ruthlessly. Do you really think that with these heavenly masters, the world will be invincible?

    It''s not a problem for this big array to kill and educate the Tao realm. Even the Tao realm is threatened, but who are there? Everyone is the top strong in the Tao realm. It''s a daydream to deal with these strong people with this big array.

    He was a little unhappy, so he didn''t make a sound. He wanted to see why Di Ping was so crazy!

    Di Ping''s threat ignited the anger of Lian ruthless several people in an instant. Their faces were cold and fierce. The killing machine flashed in their eyes, and the holy will had begun to fluctuate.

    "Ha ha... Good, good, good!"

    Lian ruthlessly angrily smiled back, and said three good words. Then his eyes suddenly looked at di Ping and said:

    "It seems that we have been silent for too long. Someone dared to threaten me to wait for a long time. Isn''t this our shame, everyone?"

    Xu Mingming also said coldly:

    "Boy, do you think the people who oppress our families in the magic fog can threaten us? Naive, you have only 20 heavenly masters in the magic fog, and our families have more than 30 heavenly masters in the battlefield of the world. I''ll see how you destroy these heavenly masters!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "Maybe!"

    "You dare!"

    Luo Luo''s face was full of anger and shouted:

    "I think there are more than a hundred heavenly masters, which is invincible in the world. I want to see. If you destroy these heavenly masters today, see what else you can rely on!"

    Lingxiaozi''s face became very cold and fierce, looking at Gong LAN:

    "Gong LAN, you have also seen that the holy dignity cannot be humiliated. This son is so arrogant and must be taught a lesson. If you stop today, don''t blame us for turning over!"

    Gong LAN Leng''s voice:

    "Di Ping is in charge of Qingyun peak. None of you can move, otherwise don''t blame me!"

    Lingxiaozi''s eyes flashed and said:

    "Today we only destroy these heavenly masters of unknown origin. I want to see how arrogant he is without these people!"

    Gong LAN looked pale and didn''t make a sound, but his attitude was obvious. These people would not take care of Di Ping''s Tianzun.

    Di Ping looked at Gong Lan''s expression. He was disappointed. Gong LAN really didn''t take care of it. He called it "don''t let these people move themselves. Do you need to move?"?

    He''s just a projection of his will now!

    Cong Tu''s face changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "What does Gong LAN mean? These heavenly masters are the strength of Di Ping and the strength of Tianjian sect. Why doesn''t he care?"

    Mu Fan said faintly:

    "But these strengths are not controlled by him!"

    Cong''s eyebrows sank slightly when he heard the speech and said:

    "Gong LAN is such a wise man. How can he do such a wrong thing? As long as di Ping is in his Tianjian sect for one day, it is the help of Tianjian sect. With such strength, we will be more confident against each sect!"

    Mufan Road:

    "If you can''t control the power, you will hurt yourself. If Gong LAN has his consideration, don''t worry. After all, di Ping is from Tianjian sect. This is their family business!"

    Cong Tu hesitated when he heard the speech. Finally, he sighed slightly and didn''t intervene!

    At this time, the will of several saints on the battlefield has begun to move faintly.

    Boom!

    With huge will and ruthless eyes, he suddenly stepped forward, stared at di Ping and shouted:

    "Boy, today I will let you know how ridiculous the means you rely on are!"

    Boom!

    Luo Lan, empty and nameless, and lingxiaozi came forward together. His huge will was suppressed towards the Vientiane array of the sky. The terrible will of the Heavenly Lord broke out, and the world was trembling.

    "Are you going to do it?"

    Di Ping still looked at several people very calmly.

    Luo Lan said in a deep voice:

    "Boy, it''s too late to regret now!"

    Di Ping smiled coldly and suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "Change!"

    Buzz!

    In the void, the big array burst out a blazing light. The big array was like a blink, expanding a hundred times in an instant, covering the starry sky for millions of miles, while Lian ruthless and others were all enveloped in the big array.

    Several people were also slightly stunned and were shrouded by the big array. However, they immediately said with a cold smile:

    "Boy, you are so rampant that you think you can suppress us with this big array!"

    However, Luo Lan, Ling Xiaozi, Xu Mingming and Hong Yang were not afraid and sneered on their faces. If one was trapped, there might be some trouble, but di Ping trapped them all in such arrogance.

    Did the big formation survive one of their attacks?

    "Who said I would suppress you!"

    With a faint smile on her face, di Ping looked at the crowd calmly and said:

    "I don''t know what power it is to explode at the same time!"

    "What!"

    Everyone was suddenly stunned, and then their faces changed in an instant.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5566

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the world shook suddenly, and 109 heavenly lords suddenly burst out energy like the scorching sun. The fluctuating power made all hearts jump.

    The large array suddenly emits countless lights, and its power is instantly increased by countless times. The heaven and earth in the large array space becomes extremely stagnant, and the power of heaven and earth is extremely suppressed.

    "Die for your master at any time!"

    Twenty eight heavenly masters and eighty-one heavenly masters fought soldiers. At the same time, Hong Sheng drank violently and vowed to die one by one!

    Luo Lan and others suddenly burst their scalp and changed their face. They even withdrew one step backward, and their eyes were shocked.

    Lian ruthless''s sword trembled, and his eyes burst out with extreme shock. He didn''t think of this scene anyway.

    Hong Yang''s eyes were shocked. He looked at di Ping, who was smiling more and more. He felt so terrible that he was a madman, and his men were even madmen.

    It''s terrible that these tianzuns are ready to explode with di Ping''s words. In this case, more than 100 tianzuns explode, and they''re afraid they can''t live!

    Gong Lan also changed his face. He felt the will of more than 100 tianzuns. He was extremely shocked. More than 100 tianzuns blew themselves up. What kind of power it would be. It was difficult for him to ensure that he would not be hurt in this position.

    This dipin is crazy!

    "It''s crazy, crazy. These heavenly masters really want to explode!"

    Cong Tu looked at the scene and screamed with shock.

    Mu fan''s face suddenly changed and murmured:

    "Who is he and how does he do it!"

    This is Tianzun, but not an ordinary cultivator. Unexpectedly, these people are really ready to explode. It''s crazy. She feels that her cognition has been subverted!

    Di Ping always wore a faint smile on her face and looked at Lian ruthlessly and others with a shocked look:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to try and see how big these Tianzun self exploding powers are? I think all saints are top powers. Maybe they can''t explode. You can try it for me!"

    Everyone looked at di Ping, who had heard of the joke, and suddenly felt cold at the bottom of their heart. They had a feeling whether there was something wrong with themselves and what to do to provoke this madman!

    Emperor zhe turned pale and shouted:

    "Di Ping, you''re crazy!"

    Hong Yang also said in an urgent voice:

    "Lord Di Feng, don''t mess around and have something to say!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "Now I know I have something to say. What have I done long ago!"

    Lingxiaozi said coldly:

    "Lord Di Feng, do you know what you are doing? Are you ready to destroy the Xuanyuan world?"

    Di Ping shrugged:

    "Self destruction is self destruction. Anyway, five of the twelve sects want to kill me, and the Xuanyuan temple also wants to deal with me. What if I don''t self destruct? From then on, I hide in the magic fog Ze and close the transmission array. Of course, if I''m in a hurry, it seems good to take refuge in other worlds and ancient families!"

    Everyone''s eyes shrink. If so, the magic fog Ze is bound to be lost. They rush in to face the old sword man. The emperor enters. Di Ping is in a hurry to really take refuge in the foreign world. The Xuanyuan world, the holy land of magic fog, won''t want to enter.

    The merciless eyes burst out and shouted in a deep voice:

    "What are you afraid of? Self explosion. We think we are afraid of it. Di Ping, dare you?"

    Diping smiled:

    "OK! Then I''ll start!"

    As he spoke, he was about to shake his hand, and the heaven in the array was full of energy.

    "Stop!"

    Emperor zhe turned pale and said in a hurry:

    "Lord Di Feng can''t do it. There''s something to discuss!"

    Lian ruthlessly said with cold eyes:

    "Let him explode, we can''t stop it!"

    Emperor zhe suddenly looked at Lian ruthlessly and shouted angrily:

    "Lian ruthless, you want to be crazy, you are crazy, we won''t accompany you!"

    Then he looked at Diping and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, we really don''t want to target you. Please don''t go to extremes. We have something to discuss!"

    Then he looked at Gong LAN and said in a hurry:

    "Brother Gong LAN, say something quickly. If we fight so hard, there will be an accident. It will be a great loss to our Xuanyuan world!"

    He was really afraid. Trapped in the big array, more than 100 heavenly masters blew themselves up at the same time. He really didn''t think he could survive. Even if he could survive, he was afraid he would not die. It was definitely not cost-effective to lose his life in order to deal with di ping!

    Gong Lan said faintly in her eyes:

    "I didn''t intervene just now, and it''s not appropriate for me to intervene now!"

    With that, he even stepped back, obviously not ready to take care of it, which made the emperor Zhe and the saints trapped in the array look very ugly.

    Emperor zhe said coldly:

    "Gong LAN, very good, really good!"

    Gong Lan''s threat to Emperor Zhe is calm and doesn''t care. He is also a saint of the Tao realm. Behind him is Tianjian sect. He is not afraid of emperor Zhe and others.

    The sword in Lian ruthless''s hand suddenly trembled, and the intention of a sword soared. He shouted loudly:

    "There''s nothing to say, go out!"

    Lingxiaozi stepped forward to block the ruthlessness of Lian. He looked at di Ping and said coldly:

    "Lord Di Feng, what do you want to do?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Lingxiao Tianzun, you shouldn''t ask me this. It''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do?"

    Lingxiaozi''s eyes narrowed slightly. After the film rested, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said:

    "I think there may be a misunderstanding. We just want to know where the God of Di Feng comes from. After all, there are so many God to understand. Di Feng said, but?"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "I said! I picked it up! I picked it up in a secret place!"

    Lingxiaozi flashed a violent color at the bottom of his eyes, but then smiled and said:

    "I see. I got it from the secret realm. No wonder it''s a misunderstanding!"

    Emperor zhe hurriedly said when he heard the speech:

    "Yes, yes, it''s a misunderstanding. It was obtained in the secret realm. It''s all right if you said no earlier. There won''t be a misunderstanding. You say so!"

    His eyes looked at Lian and others.

    Luo Lan''s face jerked, but he nodded and said:

    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding!"

    Xu nameless didn''t make a sound. He nodded, his eyes were gloomy and frightening, and Lian ruthless. Under the eyes of several people, he nodded hard and said:

    "Misunderstanding!"

    Although several people were so tired that they bowed their heads to a younger generation. Don''t mention their anger, they really didn''t dare to fight hard. If Di Ping, a madman, really blew up these gods, they really didn''t dare to say they could stop them.

    After all, no one has received the power of self explosion of more than 100 heavenly masters at the same time!

    Diping suddenly showed a sudden look on his face and said:

    "It''s a misunderstanding! Look at this. I''m just kidding. Who gave up so many heavenly masters? Do you think so?"

    Then he waved his hand and said:

    "It''s all right, you return!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Qi Qi''s magnificent voice resounded through the heaven and earth. In the next moment, the big array of golden light burst into the sky, and one statue of heaven disappeared into the void with the golden light array. The big array also collapsed, and the sky was golden.

    "This is..."

    The eyes of lingxiaozi and others shrunk slightly. They couldn''t catch how these heavenly masters disappeared, as if they had disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Di Ping said slowly:

    "I can''t bear to explode. At most, I want my angry men to hide. I have nothing to do. I''ll go around the door of several houses and contact my feelings!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5567

    Silk!

    There was a breath at the scene!

    Lian ruthless''s face also changed. Even the cold face''s empty nameless and Luo Lan''s eyes flashed a trace of uneasiness.

    At this time, everyone was really afraid!

    In an instant, hundreds of heavenly lords were attracted, and in an instant, hundreds of heavenly lords disappeared. Di Ping''s means just now made everyone cold. Di Pingliang''s hand was telling them not to provoke him!

    More than 100 tianzuns have become invisible assassins, and none of them can bear it. They are not afraid. There are several people under the door who are not afraid. Even Tianzun can''t stop these Tianzun assassinations. More than 100 tianzuns are afraid they can kill their people!

    They are all a large group of forces behind them, not di Ping, who is alone. What if he destroys the Shinto sect and catches his Taoist partners.

    These are not enough to threaten him. Once this son counterattacks, no one can bear it. He can''t stand several cases in the 10000 battlefield alone.

    Twenty heavenly lords, it''s too easy for those who want to plot against them. How many people can stop them?

    Unless they''re not going to Wanjie battlefield, is it just possible?

    At this time, several people have listed Di Ping as the object that can''t be provoked. This is a madman. It''s crazy for normal people to fight with madmen!

    "This boy is really good. I''m fucking convinced!"

    Cong Tu''s eyes were shocked.

    Mu fan''s eyes were shining and sighed:

    "From now on, if you can''t kill him, no one will dare to provoke him again!"

    Congtu nodded in agreement, looked at Gong LAN and said in a deep voice:

    "Gong LAN has gone too far this time!"

    Mu fan sighed slightly:

    "Unfortunately, we should have a strong ally!"

    At this time, the waves surged in Gong Lan''s heart. Di Ping''s actions had exceeded his expectations. He even subdued five schools. The means were not clever, but they were very useful.

    The so-called horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of death.

    What Di Ping shows is that he doesn''t want to die. He can''t move a hundred Tianzun to play self explosion. If he can''t do it again, he can play Yin for you. A hundred Tianzun turns into an assassin and plays sneak attack!

    This kind of person who doesn''t follow the rules is the most terrible. No one knows what means he will use!

    However, Gong LAN soon calmed down. He didn''t regret not helping Di Ping. He also wanted to see how many cards Di Ping had in his hands and whether he was qualified to participate.

    And as a party, Diping.

    At this time, his heart is also dark pine, and he is also strong. If he delays for a while, his money will be burned dry, bringing two trillion, and there is less than 300 billion at this time.

    However, he won. Emperor zhe didn''t dare to die with him. The stronger the strength, the higher the status, and the more cherish their lives!

    His strategy succeeded!

    He is deliberately acting like crazy. Once he shows weakness, it will be over today. These heavenly lords are afraid that they will be suppressed, and his influence in the Xuanyuan world will be swept away, and it is difficult to preserve the Tianhe star world. He is afraid that he can only hide in the magic fog in this life, and maybe he can only take refuge in other alien worlds.

    Resource city

    The energy in Sophia''s body also subsided slowly. Her body was soft and almost fell down. Her body felt a strong emptiness. Just now she was ready. If she failed, she would commit suicide immediately. These people must not catch herself and use her to force Di Ping.

    However, she succeeded. Her eyes looked at di Ping''s figure in the sky, and tears flashed in her eyes. She naturally knew what pressure Di Ping was under at this moment, and one wrong step would be doomed.

    "Let''s go!"

    Lian ruthlessly glanced at di Ping and said in a deep voice.

    Needless to say, everyone has to go and has no face to stay here. A group of saints, super twelve patriarchs, were subdued by a boy. What a shame to say.

    Lingxiaozi, with a smile on his face, said to di Ping:

    "Di Feng Lord also hopes that a small misunderstanding will not affect our cooperation with di Feng Lord!"

    "That''s natural. We''ve been working together very happily!"

    Di Ping also had a smile on her face. It seemed that she had not been at war before, but was a very harmonious old friend.

    "This boy is also a millennium fox!"

    When the saints looked at this, Diping suddenly had this idea in his heart.

    Lingxiaozi pressed down and said in his heart:

    "Well, di Feng, the Lord is leaving. We have a chance to see you again!"

    Emperor Zhe is also Hong Shengdao:

    "The three heavenly masters of Di Feng Lord''s temple have bothered Feng Lord. We must hand in the fine as soon as possible and take people out!"

    Smelling the speech, Luo Lan and Xu Ming, whose face was ugly, had to put away their face. Now they have lost. What if Di Ping gets angry and detains the emperor?

    Even Lian ruthlessly looked at di Ping, and the hatred in his eyes converged!

    With thousands of calculations, di Ping could project his will from the battlefield of the world. Only the saint had such strength, and he had to be close to the entrance of the channel, and di Ping could do it.

    This made their plan come to naught. The heavenly masters detained in Wanjie city have not been released yet. What if Di Ping killed these heavenly masters?

    This is one of the reasons why they dare not spell.

    Even if he was not killed by the explosion, but di Ping in Wanjie city can easily decide the life and death of several more than ten Heavenly masters, as well as the fate of each Heavenly Master in the magic fog. They can''t afford to lose!

    Several people looked at di Ping and were worried. Once Di Ping wrote an article here, each case would be in trouble.

    Di Ping smiled at the speech:

    "Everything follows the rules of Wanjie city!"

    Emperor zhe smiled and said:

    "Thank you, Lord Di Feng!"

    "Thank you, Lord Di Feng!"

    Although they were very tired, they still had to give thanks with boxing.

    This scene made Cong Tu, who was watching in the void, burst into laughter:

    "Cool!"

    "It''s really refreshing. Watching these guys eat flat is better than saying Xiandan!"

    Mu fan''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak.

    Lian ruthless and others had already lost their faces at Grandma''s house. After thanking them, they were ready to leave. At this time, suddenly Di Ping said again:

    "Prison master Di, have you forgotten something?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5568

    Everyone was stunned and stopped. They all looked at di Ping. What is di Ping doing? Are you ready to deal with Lian ruthlessness?

    Lian ruthlessly narrowed his eyes, pressed his anger and said in a deep voice:

    "Lord Di Feng, what else do you want to do?"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "Purgatory master, have you forgotten that the body of the remaining evil in the reincarnation pavilion that I killed just now is still in your hand, should you give it to me?"

    Lian ruthlessly heard that his face suddenly changed and shouted:

    "I said, that''s my ruthless prison Saint sang Dijun!"

    Diping Road:

    "I don''t know what emperor sang is. I only know that there are remaining evils in the reincarnation Pavilion who want to save the reincarnation Pavilion. The saint was killed by me. That''s my booty. You can''t take it away!"

    The Lian was ruthless, his breath broke out suddenly, his black hair danced, and he shouted loudly:

    "Di Ping, you deceive people too much!"

    Di Ping looked at Gong LAN and Hong Sheng said:

    "Lord, I killed the remaining evils in the reincarnation Pavilion. Lian ruthlessly forcibly took the body away. Please make the decision for my Qingyun peak!"

    Gong LAN didn''t expect Di Ping to suddenly ask himself. He was a little stunned, but then he flew forward and looked straight at Lian ruthlessly:

    "Give up the body!"

    Lian ruthlessly said with cold eyes:

    "What if I don''t hand it in!"

    Gong LAN Dao:

    "Then I will start the speaker''s meeting. Please explain why emperor sang in the ruthless prison colludes with the remaining evils of the reincarnation Pavilion!"

    "Yes, Lian is ruthless. You have to explain to us what''s going on with emperor sang and why he is mixed with the reincarnation pavilion?"

    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded, and then Cong Tu and Mu fan appeared in the sky.

    "You..."

    Lian ruthlessness was about to break out. At this time, lingxiaozi pressed his hand and shook his head at him. Lian ruthless''s eyes were spraying angry flames, and his hair was flying. The will of the holy master stirred the world.

    "OK, OK, I remember it today!"

    Lian ruthlessly clenched his teeth and stared at several people with fierce eyes. With a sudden wave of his hand, a saint''s body appeared in the sky, and then his body instantly tore apart the void and disappeared.

    "Go!"

    Luo Lan also drank deeply, stepped out and disappeared in the sky, and then several people disappeared one after another. Lingxiaozi was the last one. He looked at di Ping, and then tore the void and disappeared.

    Congtu and Mufan have solemn eyes. They know that from today on, the absolute split of the twelve super forces of Xuanyuan is inevitable.

    Just two people know this is the inevitable situation!

    The Xuanyuan world is too small to allow the twelve sects to exist together.

    In recent years, the battle for resources has become more and more fierce, and the contradictions and conflicts have become more and more serious. It seems that they are separated from each other. In fact, the speaker''s meeting has been in vain. In addition to wrangling, it is wrangling. Therefore, it is no longer inevitable to come to this step, but they still sigh.

    With a wave of his hand, di Ping immediately disappeared into the sky, and he saluted Gong LAN with a fist:

    "Thank the patriarch for presiding over justice for Di ping!"

    Gong LAN nodded calmly, her eyes fell on his face and said:

    "I heard you have been promoted for seven times?"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Thanks to the patronage of the patriarch, di Ping is lucky to have some opportunities and has been promoted for seven times!"

    Gong LAN Dao:

    "Well, if you have time to go back to the sect, your Qingyun sword should be cultivated. You can''t rely on some external forces!"

    Diping Road:

    "The lesson of the patriarch is that I arrange time to go back as soon as possible!"

    Gong LAN just nodded faintly, then turned around and prepared to leave, but then stopped. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "By the way, you need to know that Danxia sect is also involved!" (Note: the leader of Danxia sect is danqingzi, the label is mixed, written as Nangong Yan, which has been changed)

    With that, his body flashed and disappeared. He didn''t even bother a word, and didn''t ask Di Ping where these heavenly masters came from.

    This made Di Ping''s heart congealed. Danxia Zong even participated in it. He has been cooperating well with Danxia Zong and signed a strategic alliance. Why does Danxia Zong mix with these people and remember himself?

    Moreover, Gong Lan''s attitude also made him a little confused. He didn''t know what he thought!

    "Di Feng master!"

    At this time, Cong Tu suddenly looked at di Ping Road.

    Di Ping quickly reacted and saluted them with fists:

    "I''ve seen Cong saint and Mu saint. Thank you for your help!"

    Mu fan just nodded slightly, his expression was plain, and he didn''t seem to have the meaning to talk deeply with di Ping, while congtu was Hong Sheng laughing:

    "Lord Di Feng, don''t be polite. I heard that you are commensurate with my brother Xuandong of holy beast mountain, aren''t you?"

    Di Ping smiled humbly:

    "That''s brother Xuandong''s condescending to let Di Ping take advantage!"

    Cong Tu Hong Sheng laughed:

    "How do you say that? I never recognize strength, but only people. Xuandong must recognize my brother as a man. You are Xuandong''s brother, that is my brother of holy beast mountain. In this way, you must come to my holy beast mountain when you have the opportunity, and you will know how hospitable our holy beast mountain is!"

    Di Ping smiled, hugged and saluted:

    "If you have a chance, di Ping must cloud the holy beast mountain!"

    Cong Tu Hong Sheng laughed:

    "Well, that''s settled!"

    Then he nodded slightly, and his body flashed and disappeared into the void.

    Mu fan looked at di Ping with a slightly profound look, nodded slightly, and then flashed away and disappeared. The whole blood original Star calmed down again. Only the violent energy from time to time in the fragmented earth and starry sky showed what kind of war had been experienced here.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5569

    Wanjie city.

    Di Ping shook his body and took a step back. Zhong Chi hurried forward to hold Di Ping and said:

    "Lord!"

    Di Ping looked a little weak, waved his hand, let go of Zhong Chi, and slowly sat in his chair. Only at this time did he dare to show weakness. Although he didn''t consume any energy, the consumption of his mind was so great. In the face of the most powerful saints in the Xuanyuan world, one wrong step would be forever!

    Zhong Chi said with a worried look:

    "How are you, Lord?"

    Di Ping took a deep breath and said:

    "I have nothing to do, but my mind is a little consumed. Just have a rest!"

    Zhong Chi''s worried look in his eyes was slightly relaxed, but then he solemnly said:

    "Lord, what do you do now?"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, his body was slightly shocked, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, saying:

    "I''m going back once!"

    Hearing this, Zhong Chi''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said:

    "Lord, it''s too dangerous to go back now. We''ve just had such a quarrel with several cases. They may be very dangerous and take action against the Lord!"

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "They don''t dare. Now, if they don''t have the confidence to win, they don''t dare to fight me!"

    Bell Pool emergency channel:

    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, these forces regard the Lord as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They can come out by any means. Not to mention that the danger has been relieved now. With madam, they can completely solve it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly flashed cold light and said:

    "I must avenge this! I want some people to know what the price is for those who killed me. Whoever dares to fight me again should consider the consequences!"

    Seeing that di Ping had made up his mind, Zhong Chi knew he couldn''t persuade him, so he had to say:

    "Lord, let me accompany you back!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "No, you left Wanjie city and went to Xuanyuan world. You can''t give full play to your strongest combat power. Moreover, if you want to sit here, Wanjie city can''t lose!"

    "But..."

    What else did Zhong Chi want to say, but di Ping waved his hand and said:

    "OK, it''s so decided. There are twenty-seven cities in the Xuanyuan world. I''m not afraid as long as it''s not the saint of Huadao territory!"

    Zhong Chi knew he couldn''t persuade him, so he had to do it. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord, just now, several cases have paid fines to the law enforcement department. What should we do now? Will those heavenly masters let go?"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes, and a dark killing machine soared in the room.

    At this time, he was very angry. These people were so shameless that they sent people to attack his Xuanyuan forces while paying money to redeem them.

    If you don''t have the system will to come to all the system buildings, you can''t know what happened in the Xuanyuan world. They not only let them successfully destroy the Xueyuan city and rob Sophia, but also foolishly let people go.

    "Good, you want to play, don''t you?"

    Di Ping snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Let go!"

    As soon as Zhong Chi''s face changed, he suddenly said:

    "Lord, if they do this to us, let them go!"

    Di Ping said with a cold smile:

    "One yard to one yard. Don''t let people say that we don''t speak the rules and let people go!"

    Zhong Chi had to nod when he heard the speech:

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Di Ping stood up and looked at Zhong Chi and said:

    "I''ll leave it to you on the Wanjie battlefield. Help me keep it. As long as the magic fog is not lost, they can''t help us!"

    Zhong Chi said solemnly:

    "Lord, don''t worry, we will defend the magic fog Ze to the death!"

    Di Ping nodded, looked solemnly, patted the Bell Pool on the shoulder, and disappeared into the room.

    -------------------------------------

    Wanjie City, outside the city master''s residence, gathered many people!

    I''ve heard that several cases of ruthless prison have paid fines and want to pick up people. All forces want to have a look.

    However, almost all the numbered religious doors in the platoon came, including people from different worlds and races, and the most prominent one was a crowd standing in front of the square.

    It is the merciless prison, the temples and other clansmen who have come to lead people.

    In a restaurant outside the square, there are three people sitting. They are Duan Tianlei, Zong Pinghe, Feng Qingxue. They are drinking authentic wine and look at the square from time to time.

    Duan Tianlei''s eyes narrowed slightly:

    "How come it''s all the venerable ones, not even a Heavenly Lord!"

    Zong Ping also wondered:

    "Yes! I feel strange, too. Qi Shu, Tan Puli and Duan Ke are all here. Why are they gone now?"

    Wind clearing snow coagulation sound channel:

    "Are these people engaged in any conspiracy?"

    Sky breaking thunder sink channel:

    "We have to be careful. These people get together these days and don''t know what they want!"

    Chung Ping Road:

    "Shall we inform younger martial brother Di to be careful!"

    Duan Tianlei nodded:

    "Yes, we''ll find younger martial brother Di when it''s over!"

    They both nodded, and at this time, Zongping suddenly said:

    "Open the door!"

    Both of them hurriedly looked over and saw the door slowly open and a team of people walk out of it.

    "This is!"

    Duan Tianlei suddenly looked at the scene with a cold eye and a shocked look. He forgot to put the tea cup in his hand. After a long time, he murmured:

    "Is younger martial brother crazy? He really dares to do so!"

    "Lingqing Tianzun!"

    "Dust B Tianzun!"

    "High priest!"

    At this time, the square also exploded and screamed to rush up.

    Qiang!

    On the steps, a group of soldiers pulled out their swords together, and the captain shouted coldly:

    "Step back, break into the city Lord''s house, and there is no amnesty for killing!"

    This surprised everyone and stopped, but there was anger in their eyes, staring at the group of people walking out of the door.

    I saw that the faces of these people were pale and described as withered. They looked like people who were terminally ill. They were wearing prison clothes and shackles on their hands and feet. They clattered every step. It seemed very difficult. There were soldiers holding whips on the side!

    There was a commotion in the square and everyone looked shocked!

    This is a noble God. It''s not too cruel to be treated like this!

    The eyes of the people of all religions are about to spit fire with anger.

    The group of people went to the steps, and the man standing next to them opened all the shackles on their hands and feet. A law enforcer looked at several people coldly:

    "You are released after serving your sentence. I hope you can''t violate the rules of Wanjie city next time!"

    Lord Crohn clenched his teeth, looked at the law enforcement officer and said:

    "Our magic soldiers and equipment!"

    The law enforcement officer glanced at him coldly and said:

    "That''s a murder weapon. It''s confiscated!"

    "You dare!"

    Crohn''s face changed greatly and shouted angrily.

    The law enforcement officer looked at him coldly and said:

    "Why, do you still want to use force? Do you still want to stay in for seven days!"

    Crohn''s eyes were burning, and then Mars held down:

    "The chief sacrificial weapon will talk later!"

    "But!"

    Crohn still wanted to say, but he was held by max.

    "Shrug an egg!"

    The law enforcement officer glanced at him with contempt, waved his hand and took the people away. The eyes of the people were angry, but none dared to start again.

    "God!"

    At this time, the personnel of each sect rushed up and held each sect''s heavenly Zun, but all the heavenly zuns ordered to leave quickly, and no one mentioned the divine soldiers at all.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5570

    Outside Wanjie city.

    In a valley, at this time, there were a group of people sitting in the middle of the valley. Their breath coagulated one by one. They were impressively powerful. There were as many as 20.

    At this time, a picture appeared in front of the people. It was a scene that happened in Wanjie city square. Suddenly, the terrible atmosphere was repressed in the valley.

    "How dare he! Damn it, it''s time!"

    At this time, a Heavenly Master suddenly roared angrily.

    Another god suddenly stood up and said:

    "No, I can''t wait. I''m going to destroy Wanjie city now!"

    Boom!

    At this time, another god stood up and shouted angrily:

    "Yes, what are so many of us afraid of? We directly destroyed Wanjie city!"

    His words seemed to instantly ignite the anger of the people, one by one stood up and wanted to kill into the Wanjie city now.

    "What''s the hurry!"

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in green clothes with a long sword on his back and a cold look roared angrily:

    "Wait, the result of Xuanyuan world comes, which is his death date. Now we rush to do it. Are you sure to win Wanjie city!"

    His name is Qi Shu. He is the Supreme Master of Lingxiao sect''s extreme Taoist realm. He is better than Lingqing and Yuanzhong. He is responsible for leading the team to Wanjie city to preside over this operation.

    At this time, Duan Ke, the flame sect, suddenly said with cold eyes:

    "Qi Shu Tianzun is right. We''re waiting now. As soon as the Xuanyuan world comes out, that''s when we start!"

    When they heard the speech, their faces were gloomy, and one of the heavenly Masters said angrily:

    "He''s numb. When the results come out, I''ll twist his head off!"

    All the heavenly masters'' eyes burst with murders, but they all calmed down, which made Qi Shu and others feel a little relieved. The more they knew them, the more they knew the power of magic fog. They didn''t want to touch them as a last resort

    At this time, a Heavenly Master suddenly said:

    "Di Ping suddenly left Wanjie city and went to the central holy city!"

    "What!"

    Everyone stood up one after another, and Qi Shu''s face changed:

    "Did he get the news so soon?"

    Duan Kedao:

    "Impossible! If you want to communicate with Xuanyuan world, you can only rely on Xuanyuan temple. How can he get the news so quickly!"

    A Heavenly Master wondered:

    "Then why did he suddenly leave Wanjie city and go to the central holy city?"

    Everyone looked dignified, and Liu Shu suddenly said:

    "Only himself?"

    The Heavenly Master said:

    "Yes, he''s alone!"

    Qi Shu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Then he should have no news. He may have something to leave. If he knew that something had happened in the Xuanyuan world, he could not go back without his Tianzun. Moreover, if he knew that something had happened, he would never release Lingqing them!"

    Everyone suddenly realized the truth when they heard the speech:

    "Yes, it should be!"

    "I''ll tell you! We haven''t got the news yet. How can he get the news? It''s impossible!"

    Although Qi Shu still had some doubts, he waved his hand and said:

    "All right, everything goes according to the plan. Di Ping''s return is just right. Someone will deal with him. Without him, we can deal with Wanjie city better!"

    -------------------------------------

    Central temple.

    Bing Sheng walked around the room from time to time, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his eyes, which was a little calm of the saint.

    Hold the holy view and hold the holy way:

    "Why hasn''t the news come yet, and I don''t know what the result is?"

    Holiness:

    "The news won''t come so soon. It won''t come until there is a result!"

    Bingsheng Ningmei said:

    "I don''t know why, I always feel uneasy. It seems that this time won''t be too smooth!"

    Holiness:

    "You are too sensitive. This time it can be said that you plan and then move. Everything is being calculated. How can something go wrong!"

    Uphold the holy way:

    "Di Ping''s sudden return always makes me feel unusual. Will he get the news? After all, his means are mysterious. Maybe he has the means to contact the Xuanyuan world?"

    Hearing the speech, the saint shook his head and said:

    "It shouldn''t be possible. We haven''t got information. How can he get it? Don''t think too mysterious!"

    With a cold smile, he said:

    "Besides, this is not what we think. He is finally willing to leave the magic fog Ze. What else can he rely on when he gets out of the magic fog Ze!"

    Bing Sheng sighed slightly:

    "I hope I think more!"

    Suddenly, they both looked stunned and suddenly looked in the same direction.

    I saw a jade statue placed on the table. Suddenly, the eyes of the jade carving people lit up, one of them could fluctuate, and then a light was emitted from the eyes.

    Bingsheng stretched out his hand to grasp it, and the light flashed into thousands of energy fragments. Bingsheng suddenly froze in place, and his eyes were shocked.

    "What, kill the saint!"

    "How could this happen? How could there be a hundred Tianzun!"

    "It''s impossible, how can it be!"

    The saint suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with horror and shock, and cried out:

    "No, I want to ask the boss if it''s a joke!"

    Bing Sheng''s face turned white, suddenly grabbed the holding saint''s arm and said anxiously:

    "Hurry, inform the second brother to cancel the action!"

    The saint turned pale and said:

    "It should be too late. It should have started now!"

    Bingsheng was stunned and said in a hurry:

    "No, I''ll stop it!"

    With that, he suddenly flashed and disappeared into the hall. The saint stretched out his hand and grabbed it, but he fell decadent. He was surprised by the news.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5571

    Di Ping didn''t hide his tracks at all. He left the Wanjie city and went directly to the central holy city. He took out the Wanjie order and had the identity of Tianjian sect. He walked unimpeded. It seemed that the temple intended to cooperate, but he didn''t care. He followed a group of people back to the chaotic sea through the Wanjie channel.

    I saw the city in the air again. It was very lively and there were flying boats in and out from time to time.

    However, di Ping was in the mood to see it. Without stopping, he directly rented a transport ship at a high price to leave the hanging city. This is that di Ping was afraid of losing his direction, otherwise he would directly recruit the Shenzhou to go by himself, which would be faster.

    The owner of the transport ship was very happy. He met a big guest and gave one million Lingjing one way. This price was the price that countless people rushed to when the chaotic sea was abused by fierce animals in the past. Moreover, now the chaotic sea is extremely safe. It seems that the chaotic polluting animals are hiding.

    I haven''t heard that a fleet has been attacked in recent months. It''s almost nothing to get this million, so the boss treats Di Ping as an uncle. It''s delicious and delicious.

    Take out millions of big customers at one time. It''s a big customer. It''s worth working hard!

    Di Ping waved back his boss and watched the suspended Island gradually move away. The transport ship sailed out of the array and into the chaotic sea. Only then did he take back his eyes.

    Feeling the active chaotic energy in the chaotic sea, di Ping moved in his heart. At this time, he felt that the chaos in the chaotic sea seemed to be somewhat different from that in the Wanjie battlefield, which seemed easier to mobilize.

    If he can borrow the power of a thousand miles of heaven and earth on the Wanjie battlefield, he can borrow the power of a thousand miles of heaven and earth here. Without the constant pressure on the Wanjie battlefield, he feels like a fish in water.

    At this time, the chaotic space is slowly spreading, exchanging chaotic energy with the chaotic sea, and constantly swallowing the energy in the chaotic sea.

    He suddenly had a feeling that there seemed to be some secrets in the chaotic sea. It seemed that it was due to the star sky polluted by the chaotic energy of the Wanjie battlefield. It seemed that the energy here was stronger than the chaotic energy of the Wanjie battlefield.

    Here, chaotic energy is eroding the body all the time, but the Wanjie battlefield is not so overbearing. As long as you don''t spend too long in the field, it doesn''t seem to have a great impact.

    However, he did not care too much. Even if there were secrets in the chaotic sea for so many years, so many forces in the Xuanyuan world had not developed, and it was difficult for him to find it. However, the chaotic sea was not a sad place for him. With chaotic space, he was not afraid of the erosion of chaotic energy.

    On the contrary, chaotic space can devour the energy in the chaotic sea all the time and nourish chaotic space!

    Diping did not see that when his transport ship left the suspended Island, in the highest temple on the island, a man was quietly watching his transport ship leave.

    "You can start!"

    The man said softly.

    "It''s the elder!"

    A man behind him answered respectfully and quickly stepped out.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the faint figure disappeared into the room.

    As soon as the transport ship left the suspended Island, the speed accelerated, and di Ping frowned slightly. This speed was much faster than when they came last time. When they came last time, they took the void divine ship, which was many times higher than this transport ship, but the speed was only so.

    At this time, it drives so fast!

    However, he didn''t ask much. At this time, he was also eager to return. There was such a big thing in the Xuanyuan world that he needed to come back. Therefore, he watched the transport ship go for half an hour. The route was very familiar. It seemed that there was no danger, and he gradually closed his eyes and rested.

    He used to spend a lot of energy and needed to be adjusted.

    In the cockpit, the ship owner shouted:

    "Brothers, this time we met a big guest. Let''s speed up and wait until Kaiyang star. I''ll invite you all!"

    "The boss is mighty!"

    There was a wolf cry in the cockpit, and each one cheered loudly.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the ship suddenly shook, the speed decreased instantly, the boss leaned forward suddenly, and then roared angrily:

    "He''s numb. How can he drive a boat? If he annoys a rich guest, I''ll kill him!"

    "Old... Boss, look!"

    At this time, a driver pointed to the trembling voice in front with frightened eyes.

    The owner of the boat looked ahead and suddenly shrunk his eyes. He saw three figures standing in front. The three men were covered in black robes and black masks. They couldn''t see clearly.

    Suddenly, a sword handle appeared in the hands of the three, and the will of terror shrouded down, and the world stagnated in an instant.

    "God!"

    The owner of the boat was about to fly and shouted in horror.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden shock in the void, and the three shot together. A sword cut the transport ship. With a roar, the transport ship was directly cut into pieces.

    Buzz!

    The void moved, and three figures came over Zhan Zun. They glanced at the broken warship, and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes.

    "No one!"

    "Isn''t it in the fleet?"

    "There should be no mistake! The news came from this transport ship!"

    The three men looked at the fragments and argued.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the three people''s ears. In an instant, the three people''s cold hair stood up and burst out of energy together.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5572

    Boom!

    A terrible sword power shrouded the three people. They were shocked and broke out together. At this time, a terrible force of heaven and earth suddenly broke out. The energy of the three people was instantly suppressed, and their force of heaven and earth was directly stagnated.

    "How is that possible?"

    The three people were terrified. They were the emperor of heaven. The other party could suppress their power of heaven and earth. Although it was only a moment, fighting against the emperor of heaven was life and death.

    Boom!

    A sword awn fell, and immediately the three swords broke, and a defense sprang up on them. But the next moment, the defense also broke. The sword awn cut and hit the three on the chest, and the armor burst, and the three flew out together.

    The three flew ten thousand meters before they stopped. They held their chest and looked at the figure in the sky in horror.

    One man exclaimed:

    "How can you be so strong? Defeat the three of us with one sword!"

    Di Ping, dressed in white, appeared in the starry sky. He held a green cloud sword and looked at the three coldly, saying:

    "Three wastes, is it difficult to defeat you?"

    "You are arrogant! I don''t believe how strong you are!"

    One person shouted angrily, stepped out in one step, and his body immediately threw out. The long sword in his hand turned into a sword dragon, strangled him, and the stars were torn in the sword gang.

    "Kill!"

    The other two people drank violently and also came out. The two sword Gang tore the starry sky force to di Ping.

    Di Ping holds the Qingyun sword in his hand. His eyes are cold and fierce. He suddenly holds the sword in both hands, steps forward and cuts it out.

    "Qingyun sword - swallow the air"

    Thousands of swords seemed to turn into a sword storm, like a giant beast swallowing the sky, swallowing the starry sky. The sword gang of the three was torn and swallowed up in the moment, and the terrible swords were sprayed out of it and rolled towards the three in the next moment.

    "No!"

    The three changed color and broke out again. The sword Gang cut out, but the sword Gang hit the storm like an ant trying to shake a tree and broke directly without resistance. The three flew upside down and sprayed blood rain in the air.

    "Just because you want to kill me and dare to surround me in the chaotic sea, who gives you courage!"

    Di Ping sneered, stepped out and cut off with a sword.

    "Qingyun sword бд Xingyu Galaxy"

    The sword river burst into hundreds of millions of rays, as if it were a rain of stars. The Milky Way rolled out towards the three people. The power of the Milky way was boundless and irresistible, tearing everything apart.

    "No, stop, we surrender!"

    The three heavenly masters were afraid at this time. Their eyes were full of fear and roared with surprise.

    Boom!

    When the sword fell, the three broke out of the Tianzun attack, but under this attack, they were unable to resist. It seems that it is not an order of magnitude battle at all.

    The Milky Way disappeared, the battle armor of the three heavenly lords in the starry sky was broken, and there were tears everywhere. Several wounds penetrated the body, and blood surged wildly. The two people were weak, and they seemed to have little vitality. They were spitting blood wildly.

    Only one person still held on. He held his chest in his hand and the other half knelt in the starry sky with a broken sword. The mask on his face had fallen. It was the face of an old man in his fifties. He looked at di Ping with a desperate and unbelievable look and said:

    "No... impossible, you... How can you be so strong?"

    Di Pingfei fell in front of the three, looked at him coldly and said:

    "Do you know me? Why ambush me? Who let you ambush me?"

    The old man spewed blood, and his face became more pale. Looking at di Ping, he said:

    "Di Ping didn''t expect that you really reached the fighting power of Jidao Tianzun, but I don''t understand why you are so strong, and Jidao Tianzun can''t break the three of us so easily?"

    Di Ping looked at him with pity and said:

    "It seems that you know me, but I don''t understand. Who sent you to die and didn''t understand my strength. He sent you three people from the beginning of heaven to kill me?"

    "Because they are not the ones who really kill you!"

    Just then, a cold voice came.

    In an instant, di Ping''s hair exploded, and a cold air rushed straight to the top door. He suddenly turned around and looked at him. He saw a middle-aged man in white standing not far behind him, looking at him faintly.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t attack you. I''ll let the front die!"

    The middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back and looked at him faintly.

    At this moment, di Ping''s pores were open, and strong fear filled his heart. He had never been so afraid. The man in front of him was not what he could resist, and the terrible will made him despair.

    "Holy master!"

    At this time, the saint looked at the visitor and burst out joy in his eyes, as if he saw the Savior.

    "Holy master!"

    Di Ping''s hair stood up. Holy Zun, it was holy Zun. Damn, these people are really crazy. They really sent holy Zun to kill themselves.

    "Who are you!"

    Di Ping asked anxiously.

    At this time, he was in the chaotic sea, and there was no resource city around him, so he could not enlist soldiers and resource city owners to support him, and his quota for building the city was used up, and he could not build it if he wanted to. At this moment, he was really in a desperate situation.

    The middle-aged man Nian looked at him and said faintly:

    "Well, you can die!"

    With that, he gently raised his hand and clapped it at him. A giant hand appeared, shrouded the world and clapped it at di Ping. The void under the giant hand collapsed as if to destroy everything.

    At this moment, di Ping felt that the whole person was completely suppressed in the starry sky. The air around him was like an iron wall. He couldn''t move at all. His eyes were full of despair.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5573

    Looking at the collapse of the starry sky under the giant palm, the huge power of heaven and earth he mobilized was instantly broken, which could not stop the fall of the giant palm.

    Only at this time did Di Ping know the true strength of the holy master. He looked at the Vientiane kill array on the previous day and saw the holy master cut like a melon. Subconsciously, he thought that the holy master was just like this.

    He knew from there that the basis for killing the holy one was not only the 81 top level heavenly warriors and 28 extreme Taoist heavenly lords, but also 27 resource cities. Only the huge power of heaven and earth mobilized could have such combat power.

    At that time, he just came with his own will. He couldn''t feel the terror belonging to the holy one at all, which gave him an illusion.

    When he really faced the holy master, he knew that this was not an order of magnitude power at all. He boasted that he could mobilize the huge power of heaven and earth in the chaotic sea and easily defeat the three holy masters, which made him confident and maybe fight the holy master.

    However, when facing the saint, he was like a stream meeting a torrent, which was instantly dispersed and swallowed up. The power of heaven and earth had been completely stripped away, and he seemed to be abandoned by heaven and earth.

    However, he didn''t notice that the saint also flashed shock in his eyes, and then there was a fierce killing opportunity, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Seven robbers can mobilize the power of heaven and earth that is far beyond the extreme Taoist Tianzun. If you really can''t stay, you can get promoted to Tianzun!"

    Boom!

    The giant palm erupted again and pressed down the energy to beat Di Ping''s to pieces.

    And the God was also shrouded in the giant palm. He felt the terrible power of the giant palm and cried in horror:

    "Believe in Saint, don''t!"

    The holy Master said coldly:

    "What''s the use of waste!"

    The Heavenly Master was stunned when he heard the speech. He understood what the next moment. His face was desperate and roared ferociously:

    "Holy right, you want to kill people and kill people. You''re too cruel. You can''t die easily!"

    But Shengxin''s face was cold and fierce, and he didn''t care about the roar of the God. His eyes were only on di Ping, and his goal was only Di Ping. He had to watch Di Ping disappear to solve his hatred in his heart.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void suddenly shook, and seven stone tablets suddenly appeared around Di Ping, protecting him. The seven dark stone tablets burst into a fiery light, and a complex array appeared, wrapped around Di Ping and rushed into the void.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated and fluctuated one after another. Suddenly, the golden light collapsed and the seven gods monument reappeared in place. It couldn''t move out at all. Heaven and earth had been banned.

    Xinsheng said coldly:

    "Ridiculous! You think you know that your heavenly warrior can move quickly. The holy church is unprepared. You can''t go there today!"

    The giant palm was pressed down and heavily bombarded on the seven God steles. The stars shook and countless golden lights collapsed. The seven God steles were dim and almost collapsed.

    "Stop it!"

    Diping''s mouth was bleeding, his eyes were red, and he roared wildly. At this time, the huge energy in the chaotic space poured into the seven God monument, and the seven Jue array evolved and generated continuously to resist the giant palm.

    At this time, di Ping was jealous and couldn''t run, so he had to fight hard.

    "Top rank heavenly warrior... That''s useless!"

    Xinsheng''s eyes were cold, then his palm suddenly pressed, and the giant palm suddenly sent out more terrible power.

    Bang!

    The golden light completely broke, and the seven God tablets were shaken away, turned into streamers and disappeared between heaven and earth. Di Ping''s face was extremely pale with a mouthful of blood.

    "No one can save you today!"

    The holy master''s eyes were sprayed with killing machines, and his huge palm was pressed down.

    Qiang!

    At this time, a sword roared from heaven and earth, and a fierce sword rose into the sky. I saw the blue sword light shoot out of Di Ping''s body and cut into the huge palm in the sky.

    "Holy Qingyun sword!"

    Xinsheng''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t expect that the holy weapon Qingyun sword was on di Ping. The next moment, he shouted angrily:

    "The holy instrument can''t save you!"

    Suddenly, a huge sword shadow appeared behind him. The terrible will of heaven and earth broke out. Step by step, the huge palm was golden, like the palm of God and Buddha.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the sword light collided with the giant palm. Suddenly, the sword light collapsed, and the Qingyun sword sent out a cry, which turned into streamer and returned to the Dantian. The sword light was extremely dim.

    Without the support of the master, how can the power and energy gathered by Qingyun sword fight against the real saint with holy soldiers.

    .......

    Qingyun peak is still the most lively peak of Tianjian sect. Thousands of people are practicing in the huge Martial Arts Square, not martial arts, but array arrangement.

    Fei stood in front of the hall early in the morning and looked at the lively scene below. His face showed satisfaction. He knew that the peak master had great power in the battlefield of the world. Qingyun peak was expected to prosper. He was worthy of the kindness of the former peak master.

    Suddenly, his face changed, he suddenly looked up and saw a blue giant sword in the sky above Qingyun sword palace, and the virtual shadow rushed into the sky. The mighty sword intention fluctuated.

    "What''s going on?"

    His face changed greatly and his eyes were shocked. At this time, the people on Qingyun peak stopped and looked at the startling giant sword virtual shadow over the sword palace.

    Boom, boom!

    Figures appeared in the sky of Tianjian sect, looking at the suddenly violent Qingyun sword, and his eyes were shocked.

    "Why did Qingyun sword suddenly move!"

    Buzz!

    The void fluctuated, and Gong Lan''s figure appeared in the sky. When they saw Gong LAN, they saluted and said:

    "I''ve seen the Lord!"

    Gong LAN looked indifferent. His eyes fell on Qingyun peak. His eyes were deep. Qingyun sword didn''t listen to his orders and handed his body to di Ping.

    "Lord, what''s going on!"

    Buze Tianzun looked at the dim blue cloud sword shadow over the green cloud peak and asked with a dignified look.

    Gong LAN Dao:

    "Di Ping should be in danger. Qingyun sword untied the seal!"

    Not far away, Tiangu and Beiling looked at each other. A ray of light flashed in their eyes, and then they were calm.

    Bu Ze''s expression changed:

    "Younger martial brother Di is in danger. He''s not in the magic fog. Who can threaten him!"

    Gong LAN watched the shadow of Qingyun sword disappear gradually. He said in a deep voice:

    "He should come back!"

    "What! Is he coming back now?"

    As soon as Buze''s face changed, and the other people''s faces also changed, Hong Zhengde, the Lord of the law enforcement hall, urgently said:

    "Lord, younger martial brother Di is in danger there. Let''s go and support quickly!"

    Gong LAN calculated with her fingers, then looked into the void and said in a deep voice:

    "Chaotic sea!"

    With that, he suddenly looked at the people and burst into their eyes. Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Tianjianzong is in emergency combat readiness. If anyone dares to move me, tianjianzong Yifeng will have to pay a price!"

    Boom!

    One step out, people have disappeared in Tianjian sect.

    Everyone was stunned, and then Hong Zhengde suddenly shouted:

    "Don''t you hear me! Get ready for the emergency war. Who dares to delay the patriarchal clan system and punish it severely!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5574

    Di Ping didn''t expect that what he held in his hand was not the best magic weapon, but the body of Qingyun sword. It broke out at the critical moment, but his strength was too weak. Even if Qingyun sword was unsealed, it was not the opponent of the real saint.

    Xinsheng''s eyes said sharply:

    "There is no means now!"

    As soon as the palm is pressed, the huge palm is pressed down, and the terrible force will hang Di Ping.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the golden light broke out on di Ping. A suit of armor appeared to wrap his whole body. Twelve magic soldiers were connected into one, emitting a blazing light, forming shields to block the strangulation of violent energy.

    "Strong magic suit!"

    Xinsheng''s eyes flashed with shock. It was the first time he saw someone collect twelve strong magic weapon suits.

    Although it is only a strong product, its value has far exceeded that of the heavenly warrior. In the Xuanyuan world, no one has ever been extravagant to create a complete set of 12 strong product warrior suits, because it is enough to buy two or three heavenly warriors. There is no need to spend this money.

    And di Ping even got a whole set. He got it from there, but thinking of the great wealth Di Ping obtained, his eyes burst out a colder killing intention!

    "I''ll see how many cards you have!"

    When the believer shouted angrily, his will broke out and his giant palm power increased again.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the void collapsed, and the seriously injured Tianzun sent out a sad scream. He was directly hit and flew, his clothes and armor collapsed, and his flesh and blood flew.

    Bang bang!

    The battle shield broke first, then the helmet, shoulder armor, wrist armor and gloves. Eleven strong divine armor could not resist the holy master''s blow, one by one.

    Di Ping''s face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. His eyes looked at the defense in despair, but there was nothing he could do. He had tried his best.

    Bang!

    The power of terror smashed the last divine defense and rushed towards Di Ping. In the next moment, di Ping will be hanged to pieces.

    Xinsheng''s eyes flashed with light, and his face showed a trace of happiness. Finally, he took revenge. Once Di Ping died, he would return to the temple again.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the world suddenly suffocated, as if the space was still. Di Ping''s chest lit up a dark green light, and a green ball floated out.

    "This is!"

    Xinsheng''s eyes were shocked, and a strong palpitation rose in his heart, and the palpitation came from the green ball.

    "This is... Taiyin Yunshen bead!"

    Di Ping looked at the green beads rising from his chest and was stunned. There had been no movement since he entered his body. How could he suddenly move now?

    Xinsheng felt a strong crisis and made him want to escape, but his eyes looked at di Ping, and suddenly his eyes burst out a killing opportunity. He didn''t kill Di Ping, and he couldn''t go. Suddenly, he shouted:

    "Play tricks and destroy it for me!"

    The holy master''s will broke out and his huge palm suddenly pressed down. He wanted to smash the mysterious bead together with di Ping.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the ball burst into a green light and turned into a green mask to wrap Di Ping in it.

    The giant palm blast sends out terrible energy, the void collapses, and the violent energy impacts on the green mask.

    The green bead mask just vibrated slightly, but the terrible energy was like a light wind blowing over the hills and dispersed directly. It could not break the green mask at all and steadily protected Di Ping.

    "This... This is impossible!"

    Xinsheng looked shocked and exclaimed that he was a saint. What a power this palm was. He knew very well that even the holy instrument could not protect Diping.

    What is this? Why can beads stop his attack!

    Di Ping was also extremely shocked. The Sun Yun God bead had such a function that a thin green light could block the attack of the holy master. Was it the sleeping spirit in the bead?

    "I don''t believe I can''t break you!"

    Xinsheng suddenly burst into anger in his eyes, his face was ferocious, roared, stretched out his hand, grabbed a long sword from the void, and once the long sword came out, it suddenly issued a blazing power, which belongs to the will of the holy instrument to envelop the world..

    Buzz!

    At this time, suddenly the green ball shook, and the whole starry sky was shaking. A green light spread out, and spread thousands of miles in an instant. The next moment, heaven and earth changed. Countless stars appeared in the chaotic sea, turning the thousands of miles of starry sky into a bright galaxy.

    "This, this is the star array!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were shocked. He was a man who knew the goods. Looking at the stars, he immediately recognized that it was a large star array, because he had studied it in yunkudong, and the large array at this time seemed to be very similar to the large star array in yunkudong.

    "Star array!"

    Xinsheng also recognized what it was at once. His eyes were shocked and shocked, but then his eyes flashed and shouted in a deep voice:

    "It''s a big array of stars. Do you think it can stop me with a big array of stars?"

    The sword in his hand roared, stared at di Ping and shouted:

    "Di Ping, you must die today. No one can stop me from killing you!"

    Then he stepped out with one step, and the sword in his hand gave a sword roar. A sword cut to di Ping, and a sword light cut through the starry sky and fell to di Ping. The starry sky trembled under this sword.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the large array of stars suddenly burst out and flashed bright light. Countless starry skies flashed. A vast force broke out. The starry sky suddenly shook, and the sword was immediately dispersed.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5575

    When the sword light broke, Xinsheng''s body was shocked and retreated back for kilometers. His eyes were shocked. He looked at the starry sky turned into a bright galaxy and said:

    "This is a complete version of the star array. How can it be? How can a bead make such a powerful array!"

    At this time, countless stars changed and heaven and earth changed. Xinsheng suddenly found that heaven and earth had changed in front of him. He couldn''t see everything. It seemed that he had arrived in another heaven and earth. A trace of uneasiness flashed in his eyes and strong palpitations rose again.

    Buzz!

    The void shook, and the believer''s body suddenly sank. He felt that the power of heaven and earth was pulled away in an instant, as if he were isolated in the world.

    His face changed sharply and he shouted angrily:

    "If you want to trap me, don''t think about it!"

    Boom!

    Xinsheng''s will to belong to the saint broke out. A startling sword Gang tore the starry sky, but Xinsheng found that he still failed to tear the space.

    Xinsheng felt more uneasy. He drank violently and sent out terrible swords again. Countless swords turned into storms, tearing the void and collapsing the stars everywhere, but he found that he was still trapped in the space.

    "Broken empty sword!"

    The believer broke out again. With a sword, he cut out the starry sky and turned it into a broken field. When his body moved, he wanted to rush out of the broken field, but the next moment, the broken void had been repaired.

    "Impossible, I don''t believe that the small star array can trap me!"

    The anxiety in the believer''s heart has turned into fear. How powerful his attack is, he has torn countless large arrays.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, his cold hair exploded, and a strong chill came from his back. He almost didn''t want to turn around and hit it with a sword.

    Bang!

    A sword light broke, and Xinsheng retreated back for kilometers. His eyes were shocked. The sword light was so strong that he beat him back. Before he thought about it, his face changed again and turned back and cut out with a sword.

    Once again, a sword Gang broke, and Xinsheng flew back after being hit. Before he could stabilize, a sword light came. At this time, Xinsheng had no other choice but to meet the sword light cut from the void.

    After more than a dozen blows, Xinsheng became very embarrassed, his clothes were broken and his face was tired. He smashed a sword again and roared angrily:

    "Di Ping, come out. What''s the ability to hide in the big array? Come out!"

    Boom!

    Another sword light broke, and the believer''s body withdrew for kilometers.

    At this time, outside the big array, di Ping looked at the Xinsheng who was frantically impacted in the star array with a shocked face. He was in a hurry to be attacked by sword Gang, but he couldn''t rush out of the star array.

    Di Ping''s heart was shocked. This was the star array. Even the saint could suppress it. His eyes fell on the Taiyin God beads flying over the star array, and his eyes were dignified.

    What is the existence of the spirit in the Taiyin God bead? It can even spread a star array out of thin air. What a cultivation achievement!

    His array cultivation is not low, but his array arrangement also depends on the array base. This kind of array arrangement out of thin air can trap the star of the saint. The array has a great impact on him. He has seen another realm of the array. The original array can be arranged like this. If he can learn it, his array realm will make rapid progress. If he really reaches the star realm, the saint can be trapped.

    "Come out, dipin, come out!"

    Xinsheng was gradually angered by sword attacks. He roared angrily, sent out sword Gang crazily, the star array also vibrated, and the light of Taiyin Yun God beads became brighter and brighter.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, countless stars burst into blazing light, and the terrible energy rushed out, gathered together and turned into a sword to cut the believer.

    "Well come!"

    Suddenly, the madness in Xinsheng''s eyes disappeared. He burst out of his eyes, drank violently, suddenly held the sword with both hands, and a terrible sword burst out.

    "Virtual yuan burst and cut!"

    When the sword is cut out, the light of the sword disappears from the stars. It is cutting on the sword of the star array.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the void broke, the sword broke, and the believer''s blood spewed out. The whole person flew out of the sky for a hundred miles, while the star array slowly broke in the violent fluctuation. Through the broken array, he saw Di Ping''s shocked eyes.

    "Ha ha, di Ping, the star array has been broken. I see what else you have!"

    Xinsheng laughed wildly. Although the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his clothes were broken and his long hair was messy, he was completely excited in his eyes. He didn''t care about his injury. He took a long sword and stepped out one step. He wanted to kill Di Ping.

    Suddenly his steps stopped, his cold hair exploded, and terrible fear rose from his heart. At this time, a green light suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "No!"

    In the eyes of the believer, fear burst out, and the energy of the whole body burst out, like a blazing sun, cut out with a sword.

    At this moment, he felt the threat of death. At this time, the bead brought him fear like a demon God.

    But in the next moment, the Taiyin Yun God bead moved and was hitting his long sword. With a startling sound, the long sword collapsed and flew. The green bead ignored his explosive energy and shot into his forehead in an instant.

    His body was stiff, his energy collapsed, the whole person stood in place, and there was a black hole in his forehead.

    Looking at this scene, di Ping suddenly became stiff and his scalp exploded. The dignified saint was instantly shot through his head by a bead. How is this possible.

    At this moment, Diping felt the cold on his back, and a strong terror hit his heart.

    Boom!

    At this time, Xinsheng burst out terrible energy, and a virtual shadow rushed out of his head. It was the spirit of Xinsheng, but the spirit seemed to be held by something and only rushed out of half of his body.

    "No!"

    Xinsheng screamed, and the terrible spirit was struggling to fly out.

    Di Ping immediately shocked the spirit, his face showed pain, his body was not free to withdraw a few steps back, and his eyes were shocked. Only the spirit screamed, di Ping could not bear it.

    However, the following scene that frightened him happened. The Holy Spirit struggled frantically, but contracted rapidly. After a while, he returned to his body again, as if swallowed by some terrible monster.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5576

    The star array dissipated, and the star sky returned to dead silence and darkness again. Xinsheng stood quietly, but it made Di Ping cold.

    Di Ping looked at the saint''s body in fear. At this time, the saint''s body moved. Di Ping was startled and almost couldn''t help running away, but he held back.

    The body of the holy letter seemed to lose its support, slowly tilted and floated in the starry sky.

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes coagulated and saw a green bead slowly flying out of the hole in Xin Sheng''s forehead. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Di Ping felt that the bead seemed to shine a lot.

    Bead stopped in the starry sky and slowly turned to di Ping.

    At this moment, di Ping felt cold all over, his back was tight, his whole body was stiff, and green pearl suddenly moved and flew straight towards him.

    Di Ping''s eyes were frightened and wanted to escape very much, but he didn''t dare to move. His speed could not be as fast as this bead.

    He had a strong fear of the bead. A saint was killed and the spirit was swallowed up. What terrorist existence is hiding here? Is it to devour himself.

    The green bead slowly flew to di Ping and seemed to be observing him. The energy flowing in the green bead made Di Ping feel as if he was looking at him with a demon''s eye.

    Suddenly, the bead moved in an instant and rushed straight to di Ping. At this moment, di Ping was almost scared and went to hide unconsciously, but he was not as fast as the bead. In an instant, the bead rushed into his body.

    Di Ping didn''t feel the pain or the feeling of death. He looked stunned. He found that the Taiyin Yunshen bead returned to the Dantian again, and the green light was dim, as if it had become a dead bead again.

    Di Ping stood in the same place and looked at the Taiyin Yunshen bead. His fear gradually calmed down. The Taiyin Yunshen bead did not hurt himself, as before.

    However, seeing the power of Taiyin Yunshen bead, he was more and more vigilant about it.

    Calm down, Diping''s eyes looked at the four bodies floating in the starry sky, especially the bodies of believers, and the other two. Unexpectedly, without saying a word, three saints died in his hands.

    There are only a few saints in the whole Xuanyuan world. There are only more than 20 saints in the name. Three died in his hands. It''s not too much to say that they are saints killers.

    Even ten thousand years ago, heaven and Demons disordered the world, and the Xuanyuan world did not die. But in just one day, three saints died in his hands.

    Di Ping''s eyebrows were slightly cold. What if he killed him? This is the third and definitely not the last. If he dares to provoke himself, he must be prepared to pay a price.

    His mind moved, and he was immediately covered by the power of chaotic space. In the next moment, three heavenly bodies and believers'' bodies in the starry sky disappeared, and all the scattered star ship fragments in the starry sky disappeared. The holy soldier floating in the starry sky seemed to have been seriously damaged without any resistance and was taken into space.

    As soon as he waved his hand, the sun chasing Shenzhou appeared in the starry sky and flew into the Shenzhou. He glanced at the battlefield again with a complicated look.

    Buzz! Suddenly, Shenzhou was shocked, rushed into the chaotic star sea and disappeared.

    Di Ping only walked for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, the void shook and a terrible figure came.

    The visitor is Bingsheng. He looks at the starry sky with sharp eyes and frowns and says:

    "It''s here, with the smell of second brother. Is it over, but why didn''t I meet anyone?"

    "That is!"

    Suddenly, Bingsheng''s face changed and reached out to grasp a starry sky. His hand slowly opened. It was a drop of blood. In a moment, his face was pale and his eyes were shocked.

    "The second brother''s blood essence, how can this be possible? How can the second brother be injured!"

    He suddenly made a seal with his left hand and grabbed it on the blood bead. Suddenly, the blood bead vibrated and a trace of virtual shadow emerged, but the next moment the virtual shadow directly collapsed, and the blood immediately disappeared as if ignited by fire.

    "No, it''s impossible. The second brother''s life mark has been erased!"

    Bingsheng''s eyes were frightened, his body trembled, his face was pale, and his eyes were completely unbelievable. He was completely in a mood of fear. The second brother was killed, and the second brother fell.

    Just then, he suddenly straightened his head and shouted:

    "Who is it!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the void shook, three figures rushed out, and three terrible energies impacted him from three directions.

    Bingsheng''s face was shocked. He was surrounded, and all three were the existence of saints. However, Bingsheng guarded Wanjie city and often killed fierce animals. His fighting will was extremely strong. He suddenly shouted, the long sword came out of its sheath, and a startling sword broke out and cut off the three terrible energies.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy exploded, and his sword Gang also collapsed. Bingsheng''s whole person fell thousands of meters like being hit by a car. His face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Boom!

    The three terrible bodies also retreated, but the next moment, they rushed at him again, and the terrible will was suppressed towards him.

    "Who are you? Dare to attack the elder of Xuanyuan temple!"

    Bingsheng didn''t care about the injury. He drank violently, and the sword potential broke out. A terrible sword Gang cut into three attacks. With a roar, the sword Gang collapsed, and the energy exploded. The three figures finally showed up.

    Bingsheng was shocked again, and his blood gushed out. The sword in his hand trembled bitterly, and his hand trembled, but he didn''t care about his injury at all. His eyes looked at the three figures in the starry sky in horror, which was more frightening than knowing that Xinsheng might fall.

    "God...!"

    Boom!

    Three huge figures moved at the same time, and three terrible energies tore towards him.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5577

    In the valley outside Wanjie City, a group of heavenly masters sat quietly, but Qi Shu''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. Di Ping''s sudden departure made the plan a little uncertain.

    According to the plan, di Ping should lead his men back to the Xuanyuan world after getting the news!

    But now, they didn''t get any news, but di Ping suddenly left by himself and didn''t take any of his men, so there was still enough strength to defend in the 10000 boundary city.

    Three horizons and twenty heavenly masters failed to succeed. Can these twenty heavenly masters succeed?

    At this time, he suddenly felt his body shake and his hand moved. A piece of communication jade amulet came into his hand. His divine knowledge was swept away, and he was stunned.

    Duan Ke, the emperor of Lingxiao sect nearest to him, saw his movements and said in a hurry:

    "Is there any news? When will you start?"

    "Great, the news has finally come!"

    "OK, I can finally move my hand!"

    "I''m going to tear up the corpse surnamed Zhong!"

    Hearing the speech, all the heavenly lords stood up one after another and prepared to start. They had been holding back in the small valley long enough and their anger had been suppressed long enough.

    Qi Shu was frozen there, with an unbelievable look on his face. Duan Ke first felt wrong, looked at him and frowned:

    "Brother Qi, what''s your situation?"

    Everyone looked at Qi Shu when they heard the speech. At this time, Qi Shu also slowly looked up and said in a low voice:

    "The operation is cancelled!"

    "What!"

    When they heard the speech, they were stunned. Then they fried the pot like boiling water, changed color together, and drank one after another and asked:

    "Action cancelled, why cancelled?"

    "Who sent the message? It has been planned. Why cancel it?"

    "Are you kidding? We waited here for a few days just to wait for the news?"

    "Be quiet!"

    Suddenly Duan Ke gave a violent drink, and the whole valley was buzzing. Everyone stopped one after another. Duan Ke looked at Qi Shu with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice:

    "Why cancel? Is there a reason?"

    "Yes! Is there any reason why it was suddenly cancelled?"

    "We have spent so much energy that we can''t just cancel it! There must be a reason?"

    One of the gods was very dissatisfied and asked.

    Duan Ke is the God, and those present are the God, belonging to each sect. Who would be afraid of Duan Ke''s drinking? At this time, they all want to know why. Before the action, all their communication objects were taken away. Now only Qi Shu can communicate, otherwise they don''t have to ask Qi Shu at all.

    Qi Shu suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the correspondence jade amulet. The light of the jade amulet shot out, forming a light that shot at the people one by one. One by one, the divine sense swept away the light.

    It was just that during the rest, everyone was frozen in place, and their faces became the same as Qi Shu just now, with a face of horror and disbelief.

    "Eighty one heavenly soldiers!"

    "Twenty eight extreme Taoist heavenly masters!"

    "One hundred and nine heavenly masters form the heaven Vientiane kill array!"

    "Kill the reincarnation Pavilion saint!"

    "Kill the ruthless prison emperor sang!"

    The valley was choking with rapid breathing, with ferocious faces and red eyes, like suffocating fish, which was almost unable to breathe.

    "No way, no way!"

    "No, how could this happen? I don''t believe it!"

    Suddenly, the valley was like exploding, roaring angrily. There was anger in their eyes, but more fear. Every message was like a heavy bomb to blow them to pieces.

    Duan Ke was also shocked. His eyes were like electricity. He stared at Qi Shu and said in a deep voice:

    "Who sent the news? Is there a problem?"

    When they heard the speech, they immediately turned their eyes to Qi Shu. One by one, they were like fierce beasts that wanted to bite people, breathing heavily.

    Qi Shu exhaled deeply at this time. His hand moved, and more than 20 rays of light shot at the people, and the people stretched out their hands to grasp the light. It was a piece of communication jade talisman.

    Qi Shushen channel:

    "The correspondence jade symbol is sent to you. There should be news from all of you!"

    At this time, the jade talisman in the hands of all the people shook one after another, almost at the same time. The rapid vibration suddenly tightened the hearts of all the people. For a time, all the people dared not see the content of the jade talisman.

    However, they just stopped for a while. The next moment, everyone checked the jade symbol information one after another, but then their faces were stiff and their eyes were shocked.

    "It''s true!"

    Duan Ke''s face was faintly white, and his eyes were shocked.

    Qi Shu''s face was gloomy and said:

    "I hope it''s false!"

    When!

    At this time, a Buddha in the crowd suddenly shook his body. The jade amulet in his hand fell to the ground and made a clear sound. The two people with him were equally pale and frightened in their eyes.

    They all looked at the three people, and a trace of complexity flashed in their eyes. These three people are the God of ruthless prison!

    -------------------------------------

    The people in wanjiecheng square have dispersed.

    In the restaurant, Duan Tianlei put down his glass and said:

    "It''s a little over today. We have to talk to younger martial brother di. I''m afraid the contradiction between him and these cases will not be resolved!"

    Zongping deep voice channel:

    "I''m afraid they won''t succeed. They always want to do things. If I were younger martial brother Di, I would do it harder. These people just don''t clean up!"

    Wind clearing snow condensing eyebrow Road:

    "Elder martial brother Zong, elder martial brother Duan is right. This time, the means are a little too much. This time, it''s different from before. It''s just that the punishment uses such heavy means. I''m afraid the hatred will die. At that time, younger martial brother Di will be unable to take a step in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Duan Tianlei sighed slightly:

    "Younger martial brother Di is very smart. I don''t know why he fought against several cases with such violent means, so that they can form an alliance. I''m afraid it will be bad for younger martial brother Di at that time. Let''s go and have a chat! Let''s see what younger martial brother di thinks!"

    Zong Ping didn''t say anything. The three stood up and were about to go out. At this time, the three suddenly stopped. At the same time, their eyebrows wrinkled. The three took out a jade amulet. They just swept their divine knowledge. The next moment, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were shocked and shocked.

    "My God, who told me if it was true?"

    Zongping swallowed his saliva and said in a dry voice.

    Duan Tianlei suddenly reacted and said:

    "Come on, let''s go to the chaotic sea!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5578

    Star islands are suspended in the sky, forming a huge group of star islands, which spread for hundreds of millions of miles. Far away, it is shrouded in a silver light, just like the fairy Mountain God Island, which is very conspicuous in the vast sky.

    This is the Xuanyuan temple.

    At this time, in the archipelago, there is a thousand mile island. In the middle of the island, there is a huge black stone tablet, 10000 meters high, as if it were a mountain straight into the sky.

    This is the most famous ten thousand boundary monument in the Xuanyuan world, which connects countless star worlds. It is a communication bridge with the millions of star worlds under the Xuanyuan world. As long as the star coordinates are activated, a channel will be opened to reach the target star world from this channel.

    At this time, warships were lined up in the starry sky around the island. Flags were waved on the warships. There were countless Xuanyuan Temple soldiers standing on the deck, as well as the Golden Dragon guards covered in armor. They looked at the ten thousand boundary pillars one by one, with a strong sense of war surging on them, and a sense of killing shrouded the starry sky.

    In the sky, two elders, nanluo and Li Chenghui, stood in the air, and behind them stood a golden dragon general with a strong breath, flying with a golden dragon on his chest. They were all first-class Golden Dragon generals, as many as five, and the breath was threatening the stars.

    What is Xuanyuan Temple going to do? Five first-class Golden Dragon guards were transferred!

    Li Chenghui flashed a trace of anxiety in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Why hasn''t the elder sent an order? The time is almost up. I think it''s better to start first?"

    Nanluo deep sound channel:

    "Don''t be in a hurry. Wait a minute. It''s not in a hurry!"

    Licheng moisture condensation eyebrow Road:

    "Yunguang sword sect and yingyue palace have already started, which means Python movie star has also started. We can do it!"

    Nanluo shook his head and said:

    "No, the elder ordered us not to attack the Milky Way star world without his command. The cloud light sword sect and the shadow Moon Palace could attack the Shinto sect. At that time, the sect was fighting. Once we attacked the Milky Way star world, the nature changed completely. Once Di Ping was not dead, we would be very passive!"

    Li Chenghui''s angry fist fight:

    "With so much strength, how could he not die? I think waiting is superfluous!"

    Nanluo''s face sank. He was about to speak when his hand suddenly moved and a jade amulet appeared in his hand. His eyes suddenly changed. At this time, Li Chenghui also looked over and asked in a hurry:

    "Is it the order of the elder?"

    "How is this possible?"

    Nanluo''s face was shocked, his eyes were unbelievable, and his voice was out of balance.

    Li chengmoisture''s face changed and looked at nanluo and shouted in a hurry.

    "Nanluo, what happened?"

    Behind him, the Golden Dragon Guard, one by one, looked uneasy. They looked at elder nanluo and didn''t know what had happened!

    At this time, Li chengmoisture''s jade talisman also shook. He suddenly shook and touched the communication jade talisman. His mind was swept away. The next moment, his whole person was shocked by lightning.

    The two elders looked like this. The five first-class Golden Dragon generals were all flustered. They didn''t know what had happened.

    Dangdang

    At this time, a loud and magnificent bell suddenly sounded hundreds of millions of miles in the starry sky. Suddenly, countless spiritual birds and animals on the island were frightened to fly, and countless people looked up at the direction of the central Holy Island.

    Nanluo and Li Chengwen were surprised. They suddenly woke up and looked at the direction of the central temple. The next moment, their faces turned white and their eyes burst out of panic.

    Boom!

    Nanluo suddenly burst out of breath, stepped out and disappeared.

    Almost at the same time, the breath broke out and the people disappeared in the next moment. Almost the next moment, the five golden dragon guards broke out together and turned into streamers towards the central temple.

    At this time, on thousands of warships, jinlongwei and temple soldiers looked shocked and shocked one by one.

    "Eight... Eight bells... This is eight bells!"

    Someone exclaimed in a trembling voice.

    There was panic on the warship. As temple soldiers, they knew too well what eight bells meant!

    In the Xuanyuan temple, the nine star bell must be a shocking event, which can be related to the survival of the star world. Under the nine rings, there are eight rings, which is the fall of an elder in the Xuanyuan temple.

    Because, in the past year, eight bells have sounded several times, so almost everyone knows what these eight bells mean.

    Boom, boom!

    Figures appeared in front of the soul Hall of the central temple. Everyone looked at the gate of the soul hall and looked ugly one by one.

    Boom!

    Nanluo suddenly moved and stepped out of the hall before he came to the soul hall, while others plundered in one after another.

    In the middle of the soul hall, there is a huge nine storey pagoda, with treasure niches distributed on it. Pieces of soul jade are suspended on it, flashing different lights, colorful like stars.

    People''s eyes fell on the top row of four soul jade, one of which had been broken, and the treasure niche had lost its light, looking very dark.

    In a moment, everyone was shocked, and his eyes were shocked and unbelievable!

    "Yes... Believe... Holy!"

    Li chengmoisture suddenly burst out a shock in his eyes, and his voice trembled, almost silent.

    "Impossible!"

    Suddenly nanluo gave a violent drink, and his eyes fell on the Deacon''s face of the soul hall like a knife, and shouted loudly:

    "Check it for me. What''s wrong with the soul tower? Why is the soul jade that believes in the saint broken?"

    The head of the soul hall suddenly trembled. Facing the cannibal eyes of nanluo, he was frightened and said in a trembling voice:

    "Long... Old, soul... TA Gang checked... Checked!"

    Nanluo snapped:

    "Check it again!"

    At this time, the hall was silent. Only nanluo''s roaring voice shook the hearts of the people. They knew that there could be no problem with the soul tower, because there was no problem with other soul jade.

    Pop!

    At this time, a crisp sound sounded in the soul hall. Although the sound was light, it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. Everyone knew that the sound came from there. Their bodies were stiff. They looked at it slowly, and their faces turned white in an instant.

    Nanluo''s body was also stiff, as if he had been electrocuted. His eyes were full of fear. His eyes turned slowly. When he saw that he fell on a broken soul jade, his body suddenly flashed, and a darkness gushed out of his eyes.

    But in his ear came a sad bell!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5579

    On an unknown planet.

    Lian ruthless and others who appeared in the blood protostar before appeared on this unmanned planet.

    Hong Yang put away the jade talisman in his hand and said with a gloomy face:

    "I''ve heard the news. Cancel all actions!"

    Lingxiaozi also said in a deep voice:

    "Qi Shu, they have also stopped their action. It''s a pity. Di Ping should have returned from Wanjie city!"

    Hongyang sink channel:

    "I''ve asked them to stop their action. This risk can''t be taken. Xinyou''s strength is no better than that of emperor sang, and can''t stop Di Ping''s Zhou Vientiane kill array!"

    Luo Lan said in a deep voice:

    "I don''t think we should stop. The chaotic sea energy is chaotic, can''t locate accurately, and it''s more difficult to break through the void. Maybe his men can''t come at will. You can have a try!"

    Hong Yang looked at Luo Lan and said:

    "Speaker Luo Lan, have you forgotten that di Ping can use the transmission array in the battle spread of the world! His use of chaotic energy is far more than us, because we can''t use chaotic energy, otherwise we would have cracked the transmission array!"

    Xu nameless''s face was gloomy and said:

    "It''s a pity that we used so many forces to create this opportunity, but it fell short. If we lose this opportunity, di Ping will become more careful. We can''t have a chance again!"

    Refining sink channel:

    "Hong Yang, you can have a try. Now only Xinyou is in the chaotic sea and has a chance to block him!"

    Hong Yang''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice:

    "It should be too late. I''ve informed them to stop. Now Diping has left the hanging island for a while. It''s hard to catch up!"

    Lingxiaozi said:

    "Hong Yang, inform Xin you to do it. If Di Ping doesn''t die, we will be in endless trouble!"

    Hong Yang was angry at this time. Before, he asked these people to do it, but he was afraid that di Ping would jump over the wall and kill the forbidden heavenly Lords. He would let go of the great opportunity. Now he would cancel the action, and they would do it again.

    "All right!"

    Hong Yang looked at several saints and bit his teeth. There was a white jade statue in his hand. He was ready to contact the island. At this time, he suddenly felt a shock on his body, his hand moved, a communication jade amulet came into his hand, and his mind swept over.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Hong Yang burst out a terrible smell.

    "Diping, damn you!"

    A roar shook the heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of miles of stars were shaking, the planet collapsed at the foot, and the earth trembled, as if it was going to be broken, and the expression of several people was also changed in an instant.

    -------------------------------------

    Chaotic sea.

    A white light hurried through the chaotic sea like lightning. In a flash, it suddenly flashed a white light. The next moment, the white light turned and flew out in another direction.

    Boom!

    The white light stopped, and a figure appeared in the starry sky. It was Zhidao.

    Holding the island looked anxious, glanced at the starry sky, suddenly locked his eyes under a square, and his body moved thousands of miles. With one move, a fragment flew into his hand, and his eyes suddenly changed.

    "Old four''s armor fragments!"

    He suddenly glanced at the void, and his body flashed. After a while, there were more than a dozen pieces in his hand, and he saw blood on one piece.

    Holding the island frowned and his eyes were dignified. Suddenly, he pinched with one hand and pointed to the blood. Suddenly, there was a black gas on the blood, full of evil.

    "Devil, how can it be the smell of devil!"

    In an instant, Zhidao''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were shocked. There was a smell of demons on the armor fragments of old four Bingsheng. How could it be that Bingsheng came to Xinsheng and met demons.

    Suddenly, his eyes lifted up and swept across the starry sky, the dark and vast chaotic sea, and he felt a trace of uneasiness.

    Hong Yang once said that the devil hid in the chaotic sea, but no trace of the devil was found before cleaning the chaotic sea, so everyone thought that the devil had fled to other places, but they didn''t want to hide in the chaotic sea all the time.

    It''s very close to the hanging island. If the devil attacks the hanging Island, it will be troublesome. Let it escape to the battlefield of Wanjie, it will be a catastrophe.

    Holding the island did not dare to stay. His strength was no better than Xin. Bing and Bing were killed, so he could not resist. Thinking of this, he was covered with cold hair. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He turned and left, flying towards the suspended island. At this time, he was like a frightened bird.

    Di Ping didn''t know that after Xinsheng was killed by the Taiyin Yun God bead, Bingsheng also died in the chaotic sea, which caused the vibration of the whole Xuanyuan world. What a great event it was that the two saints fell. It''s not too much to say that it was a super earthquake.

    But even if he knew, he would say he deserved it!

    He sailed the Shenzhou in the chaotic sea. With the sun chasing Shenzhou, he was much faster and crossed the chaotic sea in only one week.

    There was no route, but he had a system to indicate the direction and drove straight to the dry sky, perfectly missing the opportunity to meet the strong.

    At this time, on the suspended Island, the heroes gathered and all the twelve speakers arrived. The atmosphere of the whole island was extremely depressed. There was a sense of wind and rain coming. The people in the city were flustered. The originally lively suspended city became a little deserted.

    In a large hall, the twelve speakers looked at the blood armor, and their faces were dignified.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5580

    Zhidao stood in the hall with the same dignified look. He looked at Hong Yang. Hong Yang''s face was as blue as water, and his eyes were cold and fierce.

    Zhidao knows what Hong Yang thinks and wants to push them to di Ping''s head, but that''s impossible.

    Twelve speakers can know what''s going on when they walk around the battlefield. They can''t hide it at all. Moreover, the matter of the devil is too big for anyone to hide.

    The three holy order demons hid in the chaotic sea. They only guessed before, but now they are really there. They also killed a saint in the Xuanyuan temple. If they are not cleared, the channel of the chaotic sea will become dangerous. Once they are cut off by the demons, the ten thousand battlefield and the Xuanyuan world will be closed off.

    Shi Sheng said slowly:

    "Yes, it''s the smell of the devil. It seems that it can be determined that the devil is hiding in the chaotic sea. Now let''s discuss what to do!"

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, lingxiaozi suddenly took over the words. His eyes looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "Brother Gong LAN, we found the meaning of Qingyun sword and the breath of Di Ping, the leader of Qingyun peak. Facts have proved that di Ping probably appeared at the scene. Could it be that di Ping colluded with the devil and killed two elders Xinyou and Bingliang!"

    Gong LAN lifted her eyes slightly and said:

    "Lingxiaozi, can you tell me why Xin and Bing, who should have been on the battlefield of the world, ran to the chaotic sea and met with di Ping?"

    Lingxiaozi''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech, and then he said in a deep voice:

    "Although Xin and Bing are on the battlefield, it''s not normal for them to hunt a chaotic polluting beast in the chaotic sea!"

    Gong LAN Dao:

    "Shouldn''t Di Ping appear in the chaotic sea! When does the chaotic sea prohibit my Tianjian clan from passing?"

    Luo Lan said in a deep voice:

    "Gong LAN, you are changing your concept. The battlefield has the smell of Di Ping. Now he is not dead, but Xin and Bing have fallen. Di Ping is a major suspect. The two saints have failed to escape. How can he escape from the seven robbers!"

    Gong LAN glanced at him and said:

    "Maybe the two of them are dignified and hold the devil and let Di Ping go first!"

    "You!"

    As soon as Luo Lan''s face changed, he was ready to get angry, and then Shi Sheng suddenly said to Hong:

    "There''s no need to argue about it, brother Gong LAN. I think you can contact Di Ping and ask about the situation at that time!"

    Gong LAN raised her eyes to see Shi Sheng and said faintly:

    "Yes!"

    With a smile on his face, Shi Sheng nodded slowly and looked at the people:

    "The devil attacked and killed the saint again, probably collecting blood food. Once it recovers its peak strength, it will be a disaster for Xuanyuan. We must kill it before the devil recovers!"

    At this time, Mu fan of Tianxian Pavilion suddenly said:

    "The sea of chaos is vast, and there are countless star regions around it. We didn''t find the devil around the nest last time. Can''t we find it this time?"

    Shi Sheng said slowly:

    "This time to increase the scale, all saints must participate, transfer all the heavenly lords in the battlefield back, and remove the heavenly demons before the holy land is opened. What do you think?"

    The eyes of the saints flickered. At this time, Xu nameless suddenly said slowly:

    "Yes, we can. The problem is what to do with the magic fog holy land. We can''t stop the power of other boundaries and ancient families by pulling away a large number of heavenly zuns. Now there are more and more strong people in other boundaries and ancient families in Wanjie city. At present, they are about to exceed the number of our Xuanyuan world. Once we let him occupy the gate of the holy land, we will be passive!"

    There was a moment of silence. The three holy order demons, from the heart, did not pay much attention to each sect. After all, they were only resurrected demons. As long as they were not the demons in the battlefield of the world and the demons without blood nests, what could they fear.

    It''s just three. As long as you lock it, you can''t turn it over!

    But the holy land dispute is extremely important. This time there is the fruit of Yuan fetus. If you can get a few, you can have several more saints in the sect. Your strength has increased greatly, which is more cost-effective than killing demons.

    Just, I don''t know if anyone knows that the blood nest has hatched for the first time!

    Then lingxiaozi suddenly said:

    "I think Di Ping can close Wanjie city and open it after we clear the nest and the chaotic sea!"

    "I agree!"

    Luo lanhong said.

    "I agree!"

    Falsehood and anonymity are also Hong Shengdao.

    Shi Sheng looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "Does brother Gong think this method is feasible? After all, di Ping is from your Tianjian sect. You can talk to him, how about it!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Wanjie city belongs to di Ping, not Tianjian sect, but I don''t think it''s important for you to ask Di Ping''s opinions. Let''s first ask the opinions of all walks of life and ancient people!"

    When they heard the speech, they all looked slightly changed, especially Hong Yang. His face became ugly. He knew that the alien world and the ancient family would never agree, otherwise there would be no previous war.

    Then Hong Yang suddenly said:

    "It''s ok if you don''t close it. Di Ping has more than 100 heavenly masters in his hand. I think he can let him transfer the heavenly masters to participate in the nest cleaning. Some of the heavenly masters can stay in Wanjie City, which is enough to stop foreign and ancient families!"

    Cong Tu suddenly smiled coldly:

    "Hong Yang, when did Di Ping become the great elder of the Xuanyuan boundary hall? Did he give up his position to him?"

    With that, he snorted coldly and said:

    "What a shameless reason!"

    Hong Yang''s face turned red and his eyes were filled with anger. But at this time, he felt ridicule in the eyes of the people. His heart was filled with anger and shouted:

    "Di Ping, as a member of the Xuanyuan world, why can''t he help? If he didn''t hurt more than a dozen deities, how could we face such a situation without our strength!"

    At this time, Emperor zhe suddenly nodded:

    "I think what Hong Yang said is reasonable. Di Ping should be responsible. The three heavenly lords in our temples have been severely damaged and will not recover in a hundred years. Not many heavenly Lords will be transferred to participate in this nest cleaning!"

    Nihilistic murmur:

    "So is my four elephant palace!"

    Gong LAN suddenly said faintly:

    "When did you remove Di Ping from our Heavenly Sword sect and make him the 13th super sect door in the Xuanyuan world? How can I not know!"

    Emperor zhe suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech, and his eyes flashed anger, but he still pressed it down. Hong Yang''s face was ugly, and Gong Lan''s words were full of ridicule.

    He told everyone that di Ping was no more than the leader of Tianjian sect. Why should they ask Di Ping to give more manpower!

    At this time, Shi Sheng said again:

    "It''s up to brother Gong LAN Tianjian sect to arrange it. The temple will move as soon as possible and mobilize people. We can''t trust the devil. Once the devil escapes from the chaos sea, it will be difficult for us to catch his whereabouts!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5581

    Hematogen star.

    The sun chasing Shenzhou quickly cut through the sky and hovered over the resource city. Di Ping stood on the sun chasing Shenzhou and looked at the traces of war on the earth below. The earth was torn and broken, as if he had just experienced the collapse of heaven and earth. His eyes were deep.

    In the city, three figures quickly flew out of the city and came to the Shenzhou.

    Di Ping slowly turned around and looked at the three people. Her eyes fell on the White dressed Sophia. The two people looked at each other with tears in her eyes.

    "Feiya, I''m back!"

    Di Ping smiled and said in a warm voice.

    "Ping!"

    With a delicate cry, Sophia flew up and threw herself into Diping''s arms. Her body trembled.

    She thought she couldn''t see Di Ping in, and was ready to end herself at any time. Her despair and her pressure were released at this moment. She hugged Di Ping and seemed afraid to let go and lose it from now on.

    Di Pingping held her soft body and said softly:

    "It''s all right. I''m back. Everything is over!"

    Ted and Patton stood with their hands down and waited quietly. At this time, there seemed to be only this pair of holding figures between heaven and earth, which seemed to last forever.

    In an hour.

    In the hall of resource city, Diping''s face was gloomy. Patton and Ted knelt in the hall and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.

    Patton''s hands fell on the ground and trembled:

    "Master, it''s the old slave''s fault. If the old slave fails to protect his wife, the old slave will die!"

    Ted also said:

    "Ted''s dereliction of duty, please punish him"

    Sophia looked at Patton''s white hair and knelt on the ground. She couldn''t bear it and pressed Diping''s hand:

    "I don''t blame Patton. I ordered them to rescue Fenglei city. I didn''t expect that their goal was me!"

    At this time, Diping still had lingering fear in his heart. If he didn''t have two trillion, he could only watch delphia be wiped away this time. How should he face it.

    He looked at her with a serious expression and said:

    "Feiya, you''re confused. The wind and thunder city will disappear if it''s gone. Why should you put yourself in danger? I don''t believe you can''t see there''s a conspiracy!"

    Sophia looked at Diping and said wrongly:

    "Wind and thunder city is our painstaking efforts. It has just started its scale, can produce good benefits, and can help you relieve the pressure. It would be a pity if it was destroyed!"

    Di Ping looked at the tired look of Sophia, felt a pain in her heart, held his hand and said:

    "Feiya, ten hundred wind and thunder cities are not as important as you. Without wind and thunder cities, we can build them. We can''t do such stupid things in the future. I don''t know how I will live without you!"

    With red eyes, she shook Di Ping''s hand and said in a trembling voice:

    "I just want to help you. Besides this, I really don''t know what else I can do for you. Elder martial sister yuanchenxue and Yanqing can fight with you. Xueli has been robbed four times and fengguwu has been robbed four times, but I''m getting farther and farther away from you. I can''t catch up with you anyway. I''m afraid!"

    Di Ping was shocked. He finally knew why Sophia fought so hard. It turned out that looking at Yuanchen snow, Yanqing went to the battlefield of Wanjie to help herself one by one, but she could only stay in Xuanyuan world. There was a gap and inferiority in her heart.

    Diping held her hand tightly and said softly:

    "Fool, you have helped me a lot. Without you in the rear, how can I rest assured of developing in the battlefield of Wanjie!"

    She looked at him with tears in her eyes and said:

    "Really? I can really help you!"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "Of course it''s true. Why did the ice fairy in the proud DIAS star domain suddenly lose confidence!"

    When she heard the speech, she suddenly showed a trace of shame on her face. It seemed that she remembered the previous things, sobbed and smiled, and pinched Di Ping gently.

    At this time, Patton and Ted fell on the ground and dared not lift their heads.

    "Well, get up!"

    Di Ping''an stroked Sophia, and then looked at the two people below and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s the master!"

    The two people got up in a panic and fear, stood under the stage and still bowed their heads. They almost led to the arrest of their wife. Even if Di Ping didn''t punish them, they felt uncomfortable.

    Di Ping''s face was gloomy and said:

    "Python movie star, how do we lose?"

    Ted said solemnly:

    "The loss is relatively large. The storm city has been completely destroyed, with a loss of more than 10 billion, the fleet has lost more than 1000 ships, and the combatants have been killed and injured more than 10000, of which more than a dozen have been robbed and changed!"

    Sophia said in a deep voice:

    "Several nearby galaxy forces also suddenly attacked us. They beat us by mistake, lost several fleets, and Rex was injured. However, after learning that we killed the reincarnation Pavilion saint, these people retreated!"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "How is the situation of Shinto sect?"

    Ted hurried forward and said:

    "Return to the Lord, Qi Ze has heard the news. This time, it is mainly the cloud lightsaber sect and the shadow Moon Palace. The launch is relatively sudden, and the venerable one and the heavenly one intervene. The Shinto sect has suffered great losses, the outer sect has almost been destroyed, and more than half of the inner sect has been killed and injured. If it was not for the timely rescue of Benard and Kaiqi, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed!"

    Ted stopped for a moment, looked at di Ping, with a trace of uneasiness in his eyes, and said:

    "In addition, our star gate in tianwu peak was destroyed, and all the soldiers of the shelter City guarding the gate died, including two robbers!"

    Di Ping''s face is gloomy and his heart is floating. Shinto sect is an important channel for him to cultivate the strength of the shelter city. It was destroyed by these people. He also promised yuanchenxue to develop Shinto sect. Now how to explain to yuanchenxue.

    He held the boxer in his hand and made a loud roar. After the film stopped, he said in a deep voice:

    "Have you found out what I asked you to check?"

    Patton went forward:

    "It has been found out. We have indeed sent a signal to Tianjian sect for help, but the receiving station suddenly broke down at that time. Our signal has not been transmitted to Tianjian sect, but the personnel we sent have disappeared and confirmed to be dead!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed cold light and said slowly:

    "OK, I see!"

    Then suddenly, Sophia said:

    "By the way, Bing... Something happened to Lao Zu. Her warship was destroyed. Qi Ze only found the wreckage of the warship, but she disappeared!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5582

    The outer sect of Shinto sect is devastated. There are broken earth and ruins of buildings everywhere. Some buildings can still see the color of blood.

    From time to time, we can see that there are rescue camps in the ruins, which are full of ragged people with frightened and uneasy eyes. Among the ruins, there are rescue teams looking for people from time to time,

    The sun chasing Shenzhou flew quietly over the sky and stood in the bow. Di Ping looked at the scene below, and his face was gloomy and wanted to drip water.

    When he first came to Shinto sect, he looked at how shocked this magnificent waizong was. Millions of miles of vast mountains and rivers were magnificent. Now it was a dilapidated scene. There were scorched and broken earth everywhere. The mountains fell and the rivers stopped flowing. It was like experiencing the apocalyptic catastrophe.

    "Cloud lightsaber sect!"

    Di Ping''s eyes burst out killing opportunities. The cloud lightsaber sect obviously came for destruction. If he only killed the cultivator, he wouldn''t be so angry.

    The cloud light sword sect doesn''t even let go of mortal countries. It can be seen that the cities of human countries have been moved to ruins, and countless mortals have been killed and injured.

    Such a sect must pay for their actions.

    At this time, Shenzhou was approaching the mountain gate. He looked up and his eyes flashed again.

    The God pillar of the Mountain Gate fell down, and a huge crack like a black hole appeared over the mountain gate. Warships flew in and out from time to time. All the disciples of Shinto sect looked sad and angry.

    However, when they saw the huge sun chasing Shenzhou, they all looked at it one after another, and their eyes were shocked. The sun chasing Shenzhou was bigger than the empty Shenzhou, and the smell was shocking.

    When I saw Di Ping at the bow of the ship, I was stunned at first, and then I rushed to the warship excitedly.

    Di Ping is very famous in Shinto sect. At that time, no one knew him in Shinto sect. What''s more, he is the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect and the supporter behind Shinto sect.

    Di Ping looked at these people and nodded at them. The Shenzhou had flown past the people and entered the neizong.

    "It''s elder martial brother Di coming!"

    "You see, elder martial brother Di nodded at us!"

    "What elder martial brother Di, that''s the master of Di Feng, the master of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect!"

    "Whether it''s elder martial brother di or Lord Di Feng, the dog bastards of cloud lightsaber sect will pay a price!"

    For a time, the news of Di Ping''s return spread, as if it had injected a shot in the arm into the people of Shinto sect for the rest of their lives. Suddenly, they became excited one by one. The previous pathetic atmosphere was swept away, and everyone worked with passion to clean up the sect door.

    "Di... Mu Tianhai has seen Di Feng Lord!"

    In the hall of Shinto sect, Mu Tianhai looked at di Ping sitting above with a trace of shock. He didn''t expect Di Ping to come. He hurried to the front ceremony.

    Diping nodded, looked at him and said:

    "Elder Tianhai, di Ping is sorry about the Shinto sect this time. Someone has to deal with me and let the Shinto sect suffer. But don''t worry, the Shinto sect will be strong again soon!"

    Mu Tianhai felt bitter when he heard Yan''s expression. He thought something was wrong this time. Why did Yunguang sword sect kill all of them? It was against Di Ping, but he also knew that it was inevitable. It couldn''t be changed from the moment they were tied with di Ping.

    He said with a wry smile:

    "The peak master is serious. With the peak master, Mu Tianhai believes that Shinto sect will be fine!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "Chen Xue has a mission in the Wanjie battlefield now and won''t come back for the time being. Elder Mu has to take more responsibility for the Shinto sect. I''ll arrange someone to cooperate with you!"

    Mu Tianhai respectfully said:

    "It''s the peak master. Mu Tianhai will fully cooperate!"

    Then he retreated. At the moment of leaving the station, he swept his eyes across the hall, looked at the standing existence, and his heart was agitated.

    He saw with his own eyes that the Tianzun of the cloud light sword sect was killed by a sword. The building sword was invincible to him, but he was taken down without even the power of backhand.

    These people were all di Ping''s subordinates. At this time, they stood on both sides of the hall with a respectful look. It was already a glory for him to stand here as a real man of five robbers.

    Pop!

    At this time, Qi Ze came in carrying a person and directly connected the person to the ground. Mu Tianhai''s eyes shrunk. This is not who Lou Jian is. His eyes flashed a little happiness and exited the door. He raised his head and roared, as if he was sulking in Shufa''s heart.

    Lou Jian''s clothes were scattered, his breath was weak, and his wounds could be seen that he had been beaten before. He raised his eyes to the top of the hall, and his eyes suddenly shrank.

    "Lou Jian, we meet again!"

    Di Ping looked at Lou Jian and said faintly.

    Lou Jian finally reacted and exclaimed:

    "You... You''re back!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "It seems to disappoint you!"

    Lou Jian stared at di Ping and said:

    "It''s unfair for me to let you come back alive. However, you shouldn''t come back. You can''t go back if you go back to the Xuanyuan world. If you offend so many forces, they won''t let you live. I''ll wait for you below!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Then I can''t let you die early. Let me show you how I live. Of course, I can also show you how the cloud lightsaber sect is destroyed!"

    Lou Jian sneered:

    "I want to destroy our cloud lightsaber sect. It''s a big tone. Our cloud lightsaber sect has countless disciples. The strong are like a forest. The four heavenly lords are powerful. In addition, our supreme elder has restored the strength of the saint. It''s ridiculous to want to destroy our cloud lightsaber sect by force!"

    Di Ping looked at him calmly and said:

    "It seems that you don''t know many things. Do you know why I''m alive? Why didn''t so many forces stop killing me? Do you want to know?"

    Lou Jian''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said in a deep voice:

    "Why?"

    Di Ping smiled and suddenly waved. Two bodies appeared in the hall. As soon as the two bodies came out, the hall was shrouded by the will of terror. The energy radiation emitted was so powerful that it was shocking. Lou Jian felt his body sink and was pressed to lie down.

    "Holy master!"

    Lou Jian''s eyes widened suddenly. His eyes were shocked and shouted out.

    He is also a worshipper of the church party. The radiation emitted is countless times stronger than the heavenly Buddha. This is not what the Holy Buddha can be. How is it possible to have two Holy Buddha corpses.

    At this moment, his heart was full of fear!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5583

    Di Ping looked at the faded Lou Jian and said faintly:

    "Now do you know why I''m still alive! Holy master, I''ve killed two. Do you still think the holy master of your cloud lightsaber sect is very powerful?"

    "No, it''s impossible. It''s not true!"

    Lou Jian suddenly reacted and roared in horror. He had lost his state of mind. The dignified man was scared and retreated like ordinary people.

    A cold look flashed in di Ping''s eyes. He looked at Lou Jian and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Lou Jian, in addition to your cloud light sword sect and shadow Moon Palace attacking Shinto sect, which force is involved!"

    "Say!"

    With a deep drink, Lou Jian suddenly trembled. There was no pride in his eyes. It seemed that he said unconsciously:

    "And Xuanyun palace!"

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes slightly and said:

    "Xuanyun palace!"

    Then he waved his hand and said:

    "Take people down!"

    Di Ping''s eyes are deep. He just needs to know who it is. He was not surprised by the participation of Xuanyun palace, but he was a little heavy in his heart. The strength of Xuanyun palace is only weaker than twelve schools, which is known as the first door under twelve schools.

    On the bright side are the two saints. The palace leader Yun Yi is the saint of Yudao Fuj, and his strength is straight after the twelve saints.

    However, then his eyes flashed a killing opportunity. No matter who dared to catch his own people, he had to pay a price.

    He looked down and said in a deep voice:

    "Bernard has gathered people and is ready to fight with me!"

    Bernard''s eyes lit up and shouted murderously:

    "Yes!"

    -------------------------------------

    Luo Yunxing.

    It belongs to a life planet under the influence of Xuanyun palace. There is an imperial palace of yunluochen, the young palace master of Xuanyun palace.

    Previously, this place has been rewarded to Xinjin Qijie zhenzhuan Kaikong.

    After yunluochen regained his position, he defeated Kan Kong in World War I and recaptured the palace. He was called Baimei night palace. He wanted to gather 100 top beauties in the palace.

    Old Xin and his party stepped off the warship. The two female nuns escorted the ice emperor down the warship and walked towards the palace. The ice emperor looked calm without a trace of panic.

    On the contrary, there was no joy on old Xin''s face, but there was a strong uneasiness. He was in a hurry. As soon as they entered the palace, old Xin said in a hurry:

    "Du Zang, is the news accurate? Has the emperor of Yangshuo really fallen?"

    Du Zang nodded:

    "It''s true. The palace asked who let the emperor of Yangshuo participate in this event. I didn''t dare to report that it was the meaning of the little palace master!"

    Old Xin nodded:

    "Yes, we must not reveal it. This time it''s our private action. Once we let the palace know that none of us can afford the loss of a Heavenly Master!"

    "You really can''t afford it!"

    At this time, a dignified voice sounded in the hall. Suddenly, old Xin''s faces changed greatly, and a figure appeared in the hall.

    Old Xin quickly saluted:

    "See Kunyuan Tianzun!"

    Kunyuan Tianzun glanced at them coldly and said:

    "You are so brave that you dare to mobilize a Heavenly Master without authorization. You are going to the law enforcement hall to take the blame!"

    As soon as old Xin''s face changed, he hurriedly said:

    "I..."

    Kunyuan Tianzun suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him. The chill in his eyes instantly made old general Xin swallow the words behind him. There was a bitterness in his heart. He knew it was going to take off yunluochen.

    Kunwu raised his eyes to the ice emperor and said:

    "Ice Phoenix blood, extremely Yin body, no wonder, no wonder!"

    No wonder he said two sentences, and then said faintly:

    "Come with me!"

    The ice emperor said faintly:

    "Go there?"

    Kunyuan Tianzun''s face sank and said:

    "Where you go!"

    Then he waved and covered the ice emperor with the power of heaven.

    Buzz!

    At this time, a flash of light suddenly flashed on the ice emperor, and suddenly a huge energy burst out. Shengsheng shook away the will of Kunyuan Tianzun, and then a golden light fell, and a human shadow appeared beside the ice emperor.

    Everyone was surprised. Kunyuan Tianzun''s face also changed and said in a deep voice:

    "Who are you!"

    He didn''t do it. The way the visitor appeared in the was too strange. He had covered the palace with the will of God. How could the other party ignore his will of God and appear in front of him.

    When the ice emperor saw the visitor, he was surprised in his eyes and shouted excitedly:

    "Lord!"

    The visitor was di Ping. He nodded slightly at the ice emperor, slowly turned around and looked at the emperor Kunyuan.

    Seeing Di Ping, Emperor Kunyuan suddenly shrunk his eyes and shocked his body. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng withdrew one step backward and shouted:

    "Di ping!"

    Di Ping looked at him calmly and said:

    "Looks like you know me?"

    Kunyuan Tianzun was Tianzun after all. He quickly calmed down, glanced around, showed a trace of uneasiness on his face, and said to di Ping:

    "Di Feng is famous in the Xuanyuan world. Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know. I''ve seen Di Feng in Kunyuan of the Xuanyun palace!"

    Xin Lao, Du Zang and others also have a great change of expression. The visitor is di Ping. He has not received Di Ping''s performance in xueyuanxing. Otherwise, he is afraid to be frightened at this time.

    They don''t know, but Kun yuan knows, otherwise he wouldn''t be here to end the cloud and Luochen.

    Di Ping looked coldly at Kun yuan and said:

    "It seems that Xuanyun palace doesn''t pay attention to me!"

    Kun yuan''s eyes flashed and said:

    "Di Fengzhu joked. Xuanyun palace has always been kind to Feng Zhu, and we have a happy cooperation. How can we not pay attention to Feng Zhu? These people are the masters of this time!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Immortal Kunyuan, don''t tell jokes. I know how things are and how Yangshuo fell. I think immortal Kunyuan knows very well!!"

    Kun yuan hurriedly said:

    "Lord Di Feng, this is really just an accident. Our Xuanyun palace has never thought of targeting Lord Di Feng. On the contrary, Lord Zhi Feng has been cooperating happily!"

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "Well, I''ll see your sincerity. Yunluochen, I hope to see him soon. If I can''t see him, don''t blame me for doing it myself!"

    Kun yuan''s face changed:

    "Lord Di Feng, this is a dream!"

    Di Ping suddenly shook his hand and suddenly the terrible power of heaven and earth broke out. Kunyuan Tianzun''s face changed and hurried back. At this time, old Xin and Du Zang changed their faces and shouted in horror:

    "No, Kunyuan Tianzun, help!"

    Bang!

    The power of terror broke out. In an instant, everyone in the hall was directly blown into a blood mist, whether it was robbing and changing the environment or ordinary people. Even the seven robbing immortal Xin could not resist it.

    Kunyuan Tianzun looked at di Ping and said in a deep voice:

    "Lord Di Feng, are you going too far?"

    Di Ping looked at him and said faintly:

    "Kun yuan, pass my words to Yunyi and let him come in person. I''ll wait for him in Shinto sect. If I don''t come, something worse will happen!"

    With that, he waved his hand, rolled the ice emperor, and a golden light flashed. They disappeared into the hall. Kun yuan endured for a few times and wanted to do it, but he had no bottom. He knew Di Ping''s combat power, which was equivalent to the extreme Buddha.

    At this time, his body suddenly stiffened. He looked back and saw several figures flying into the sky outside the hall. His face suddenly changed. Di Ping didn''t come alone. He was glad he didn''t do it himself.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5584

    "Lord, why don''t you kill Kun yuan and kill a Heavenly Master? It''s also a great blow to Xuanyun palace!"

    Among the destroyers chasing the sun, Bernard asked somewhat puzzled.

    Diping Road:

    "Even if Xuanyun palace doesn''t intend to fight with us, we don''t need to stimulate Xuanyun palace for the time being. When we destroy Yunguang sword sect and yingyue sword sect, if they unite, we will be very passive. It''s difficult to defeat the three sects with our strength at the same time!"

    Bernard said murderously:

    "Lord, it''s not impossible to transfer all the resource cities, gather 35 cities, multiply their power, and kill the Taoist realm!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "Don''t be blindly confident. Even if we gather in 35 cities, it''s difficult to compete with the real Tao environment. At that level, the quantity has changed, but the quality can''t be improved. They didn''t touch our reality at the beginning. If they did, we couldn''t take a few hits!"

    He didn''t tell Bernard that he didn''t have much money to spend. It''s not a problem to deal with ordinary saints. It''s not possible to deal with strong people like Yunyi, who is second only to twelve sects.

    Unless he upgraded the system to level 8, but so far there has been no information about level 8 in the system, and he has no clue at all.

    Bernard was somewhat disappointed:

    "Lord, don''t the Heavenly Sword sect send someone this time? If they send someone, we may have a chance!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "We don''t ask anyone, we only rely on ourselves!"

    Tianjianzong, everything is unreliable. From Gong Lan''s performance in xueyuanxing, he knows that Gong LAN can''t be relied on. If he can be relied on, Gong LAN will never let them do it, and he won''t lose so much. He has exposed all his cards, but the next time the other party does it again, it will be the power of Mount Tai.

    Moreover, this time, in the dry sky region, no one from Tianjian sect sent rescue. The contact he specially set for Tianjian sect and Xueyuan city was also cut off. This is a secret contact method that can only be accessed by people at the main level of Tianjian sect peak, but something went wrong.

    So, at this time, he didn''t even believe Tianjian sect!

    Bernard nodded:

    "Lord, all the resource city masters have arrived at the Shinto sect and wait for the master''s order. Let''s destroy that sect first!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed to kill:

    "Cloud lightsaber sect!"

    -------------------------------------

    Cloud lightsaber sect.

    At this time, in the main hall, the leaders of each peak have already stood in a hall, and the weakest one is Qijie immortal.

    "Arrogant, it''s so arrogant that we should all surrender!"

    "The ignorant child wants to wipe out our cloud lightsaber sect!"

    "War, our cloud lightsaber sect is based on the sword and never afraid of war!"

    In the main hall, the crowd was agitated, and the drum breath shook the main hall.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the space in the main hall was shocked. Suddenly, everyone stopped and looked at the center of the main hall. A figure appeared on the stage, dressed in white, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, dignified and handsome. As soon as he appeared, the whole main hall was quiet without a sound.

    Yi Jianchen cloud lightsaber sect Jiujie Heavenly Master. It is said that he has the realm of attacking the holy master. He is powerful and has unparalleled prestige in the sect. He glanced at the people indifferently. Then he slowly sat down and said in a loud voice:

    "What plan has been discussed!"

    Yuan tomorrow Zun, one of the four heavenly zuns of Yunguang sword sect, is called the four sword masters. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice:

    "Sect leader, since he kills the door with a sword and a gun, there will be a war. We Yunguang sword sect are never afraid of war!"

    "It''s arrogant. We haven''t investigated them for the crime of killing haoqiong Tianzun. They dare to come to the door. Who gives them the courage!"

    "To kill or not to kill is not enough for the anger of the disciples of pingzong sect, and not enough to comfort the spirit of haoqiong Tianzun in heaven!"

    As soon as the emperor of yuan and Ming Dynasty opened his mouth, he suddenly spoke angrily in the hall and rubbed his hands. He was almost ready to fight

    At this time, another Tianzun, Linghai Tianzun, stepped forward and drank coldly:

    "War, what war do you take!"

    His eyes swept the faces of Yuan Ming and other fierce fighting factions and said:

    "Di Ping has more than 100 heavenly masters in his hands. All the saints can kill them. The six patriarchs have no power to retreat. Tell me, is our cloud light sword sect better than the twelve patriarchs?"

    When they heard the speech, their faces changed. Yuan Ming''s face was even more ugly. He also knew that he was frightened when he got the news, but the more so, the more he felt he wanted to fight. Otherwise, when Di Ping came, what would happen to their main war factions.

    He glared at Linghai Tianzun and shouted angrily:

    "What do you mean, Linghai? Do you really have to let us be caught and humiliated by Di Ping? Where do you put my face in the first-class sect!"

    Linghai angrily said:

    "Yuan Ming, you have always encouraged the patriarch to participate in the war. I said earlier that we should not intervene in the contradiction between the twelve sects and di Ping. It will become cannon fodder. If you don''t believe it, you will be desperate for a little interest. Now it''s good!"

    Yuan Ming angrily said:

    "Linghai, what are you talking about? Is there something wrong with me in order to treat the injury of the supreme elder? Why do you keep blocking? Don''t you want the supreme elder to recover!"

    Linghai shouted angrily:

    "What are you talking about? Who doesn''t want to cure the supreme elder!"

    "All right!"

    At this time, Yi Jianchen, sitting on the stage, made a deep voice to stop the two people from arguing, and said faintly:

    "Something has happened. What else can we argue about?"

    Linghaiyan changed slightly and looked at Yi Jianchen:

    "Lord, you have decided to go to war!"

    Yi Jianchen said faintly:

    "It won''t allow us to choose, will it?"

    Then he looked down at the crowd and said in a deep voice:

    "Order the whole clan to prepare for war. I want to see how strong he is. He wants to wipe out our cloud lightsaber sect!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5585

    Resource city 2.

    The ice emperor looked at the Sophia who appeared in front of her, but then she stood up and saluted respectfully:

    "Alicia has seen the lady!"

    Sophia looked at the ice emperor with a flat face and said:

    "Are you hurt?"

    The ice emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and joy. Since the last incident, Daphne never paid attention to her and met with a cold face. Today, she even came to her residence and cared about herself.

    She was stunned, but then she reacted and hurriedly said:

    "Mrs. Xie, I''m not hurt. Those people didn''t do it!"

    Sophia glanced at her and nodded:

    "Then have a good rest!"

    Then he turned and walked out.

    "Feiya!"

    The ice emperor suddenly raised his hand and called. Her eyes looked at her back with a trace of expectation and concern.

    Sophia stopped slowly without looking back and said faintly:

    "Anything else?"

    The ice emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of tears, looked at Sophia''s back and said:

    "Feiya, are you okay?"

    With a slight shiver on her shoulder, she said faintly:

    "I''m fine. You can rest and recover as soon as possible. The Lord has something to arrange for you!"

    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in the ice emperor''s eyes, and finally respectfully said:

    "Yes, madam!"

    Sophia walked out of the room, but her eyes also flashed tears. Although she hated her ancestors, she separated her own flesh and blood and made Diyang suffer countless hardships, she was the ancestors after all, and the ancestors who cared about and cared for herself most in the past.

    This time she was taken away, Sophia was still very concerned. Although her attitude was still cold, it was also progress for the ice emperor. At least Sophia still had herself in her heart.

    Di Ping looked at Daphne with tears on her face, grabbed his arm and said:

    "Why bother you! In fact, it''s a misunderstanding. Just untie it. Don''t keep it in mind!"

    Sophia trembled:

    "I want to forgive, but every time yang''er''s pain comes to mind, I can''t let go!"

    Di Ping also sighed when he heard the speech, and then smiled and said:

    "You can''t grow up without suffering. Although yang''er has suffered a lot, he hasn''t stopped growing. It''s said that he is doing quite well in the college now!"

    When she heard the speech, she smiled, and the maternal brilliance flashed in her eyes. She said proudly:

    "Of course, yang''er is good, clever, obedient and good, of course!"

    Diping was speechless at once. Every time he mentioned yang''er, this was her attitude. He patted her on the back and said:

    "Yes, yang''er is good and clever. When this thing is over, let''s go back to see yang''er!"

    Sophia suddenly flashed a light in her eyes, looked at di Ping excitedly and said:

    "You''re serious!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "Can I still lie to you! Of course it''s true!"

    With a bright smile on her face, she suddenly hugged Di Ping and gave her a kiss. Then she seemed to suddenly think of something. She loosened Di Ping and said in a hurry:

    "I have to go back and think about what gift to prepare for yang''er!"

    With that, she hurried out of the room. Diping looked at her back and shook her head helplessly. Maybe only at this time can she regain the vitality of her little daughter.

    He knew that during this period of time, Sophia was under great pressure and had been managing the rear for him, and her cultivation had not fallen behind. She hardly stopped for a moment. Now it was time for her to have a rest.

    However, di Ping''s face is solemn. This time, he will face two first-class sects, and the other party still has the existence of saint. Once it is not done well, his great situation may be lost.

    Energy, energy!

    If he has enough energy, he can fight and kill the four sides, but the last confrontation with several saints gave him news of hundreds of billions, but now it''s only more than 300 billion. I don''t know if he can sustain the two wars.

    Unfortunately, the two saints were killed at that time, and there was no chance to capture their inner world. If they could capture it, they might get a lot of resources and supplement the deficiency.

    His hand moved, and sang Dijun''s body appeared in the room. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath. Fortunately, there was a strong prohibition in the resource city, and the breath was blocked in the room.

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on the body and swept it. So far, he had time to have a good look at the holy body.

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes fell on sang Dijun''s hand. Both hands had a ring. As soon as di Ping''s eyes brightened, his strong will suddenly covered the holy corpse, suppressed the holy corpse, and then grabbed the ring from his hand.

    Sang Dijun has fallen. The ring has become an ownerless thing. The remaining will on it can''t stop Di Ping''s strong will. He directly hanged it. Everything in the ring appears in his eyes.

    The first ring has a large space, but it only puts some sundries, which is not valuable.

    Fortunately, there is a void warship and a divine boat, which is worth almost 10 billion. It can also make up for a trace of disappointment in di Ping''s heart. Does a saint even have good things?

    After opening the second ring, di Ping was disappointed again. There were some spiritual crystals, divine soldiers and crystal cores. The only valuable thing was that there were two divine soldiers of heaven and some materials that seemed not to be of low grade, which were worth some money. Once other things were swept away, 7788 should not exceed the value of the two divine soldiers.

    This is the only thing in a saint''s collection. Di Ping is not disappointed. In his opinion, the saint must not have hundreds of billions of treasures. Otherwise, how can he be called Saint.

    Di Ping felt a little painful. When he thought about it, all the good things must be put in the inner world, because he did so. All the good things are kept in the chaotic space.

    Unfortunately, he has no strength to seize the two inner worlds. It''s really a great loss. Maybe the inner world has been captured by others.

    "Alas! What is this?"

    Suddenly, Diping''s mind fell on a box, and he felt a palpitating breath.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5586

    The box appeared on the table in front of him.

    A purple gold jade box is covered with prohibitions, but the prohibitions have obviously weakened a lot. In the eyes of the great master of the array, he doesn''t have much protective power. After a little sweeping, he immediately knows the gap of the prohibitions, shrouded in a strong will and directly smashed the prohibitions.

    Di Ping didn''t dare to mess around. He laid down prohibitions and opened the defense array in the room. At the same time, he was covered by the power of space. As long as there was a problem with the box, he could stop it at the first time.

    The collection of a saint deserves his 10000 times care.

    His will shrouded the box. The box opened slowly, and suddenly a nine color light came out, and the whole room was gorgeous.

    Roar!

    A faint animal roar came out, and the terrible breath surged out of the room. Suddenly, the prohibitions he set collapsed one by one. The terrible breath hit the defense array, which vibrated, but it still blocked the terrible breath.

    For a moment, di Ping''s cold hair stood up. The strong breath shocked him to withdraw a few steps backward. The breath churned like the sea. His eyes were shocked. Fortunately, he opened the defense array and had his own power of space. Otherwise, the breath could hurt him just now.

    "What is this!"

    Di Ping looked at the box with shocked eyes. In the box lay a nine color crystal the size of an adult''s fist. Under the crystal, there was energy flow. Her eyes were deep, as if it were a vast universe, and the energy contained was palpitating.

    He was shocked that it was just a crystal that sent out such a terrible smell, and the smell was only zero. If it broke out completely, how terrible it would be.

    "Di бд find the eighth order crystal core and activate the system upgrade task!"

    "Di бд level 8 system upgrade task is started. Upgrade condition 1: collect ten level 8 crystal cores (110); condition 2: upgrade the star boundary where the main city of the system is located to the second-class star boundary (unfinished); condition 3: upgrade at least 30 resource cities to level 7 (completed)!"

    "Di бд when the level 8 system upgrade task is unlimited, the successful upgrade will be rewarded. The shorter the time, the richer the reward will be, and the longer the time, the fewer the reward will be. Please refuel the host and complete the upgrade as soon as possible. Holy ware and holy honor rewards are not dreams!"

    At this time, a series of system sounds sounded in di Ping''s mind. Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes flashed. Finally, when the system upgrade prompted, it turned out to be an eighth order crystal core.

    He was excited. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Although it was only a few years, it felt that hundreds of years had passed for him. As long as he was promoted to level 8 system, would he still be afraid of Xuanyuan people?

    Also, he was afraid of being bullied and bullied by forces and dared not break out.

    Although the sword old man appeared, his life was a little better, but he was also trembling. The twelve sects and Xuanyuan Temple tried his bottom line again and again, but he didn''t dare to kill. When he caught someone, he asked for money and let him go.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill, it''s because he doesn''t dare to provoke these forces. Once these forces don''t care to start, he can''t stop them at all.

    Only this time, the other party even put his idea on Sophia, which made him angry and broke out. He had enough patience and threw in the newly acquired two trillion and wanted a war.

    Fortunately, the system did not disappoint him. More than 100 heavenly Masters had amazing combat power. Even the holy masters killed them with one sword. The strength they showed made several people afraid, and Gong LAN and holy beast mountain came forward. Otherwise, he was afraid that it would be unsafe to hide in the magic fog.

    Now, I finally have a chance to take revenge. As long as I rise to level 8, I will sweep away all the Xuanyuan temple, the twelve super sects and the cloud lightsaber sect.

    However, immediately, di Ping''s smile gradually disappeared!

    He looked at the eighth order crystal nucleus in the box with deep eyes. The eighth order crystal nucleus was the crystal nucleus of the holy order fierce beast, which was called the holy crystal in the Xuanyuan world.

    He has been to the Xuanyuan world for so long. Shengjing has only read the materials, and the rest have not even heard of it. To say that his circle is not low-end. He usually contacts with Tianzun, and they are all top Tianzun.

    Although it has not reached the level of Saint, it is also a top group in the Xuanyuan world, but it has never heard of Saint crystals.

    After entering the battlefield of the world for such a long time, I have never heard of the killing of the Holy Level fierce beast. We can know how difficult it is to kill the Holy Level fierce beast and how precious the crystal core is. If one or two, he may still reach it, but the problem is ten. He can get them there!

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and sang Dijun had it. Would the other two have it!

    Suddenly, di Ping was excited again. He quickly sealed the holy crystal again and put it into his chaotic space, put all the items in the two rings, and then put the holy Zun''s body into the chaotic space.

    His mind moved, disappeared in place and appeared in chaotic space.

    In front of him were two corpses, one belonged to the saint of samsara Pavilion and the other believed in the saint. His eyes first fell on the saint of samsara Pavilion. The divine mind swept away, and there was only a space ring on his body.

    Break the ban and be shocked to see the items in the space ring!

    Di Ping was surprised by the wealth of the saint of samsara Pavilion. There were tens of billions of spiritual crystals in the space ring, as well as a large number of divine soldiers and treasure armours. There were as many as five divine soldiers, as well as a large number of seven grade pills and more than a dozen seven grade top-grade pills.

    However, these are not enough to move Di Ping''s heart. At this time, his heart is all on the holy crystal.

    However, he was disappointed that there was no holy crystal on the saint of samsara Pavilion. He was disappointed to put away the body, and his eyes fell on the saint.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5587

    "Two!"

    Di Ping looked at the two boxes in front of him again, two nine colored holy crystals, and excited light burst out of his eyes.

    He searched the three space rings on Xinsheng, and finally found a similar box. As soon as he opened it, it was a holy crystal.

    He really thanked Xinsheng. If he hadn''t attacked and killed himself, he would have got this holy crystal.

    He looked at the two nine color holy crystals, and his heart suddenly stirred up. It seemed that the holy crystal was not rare. Among the three, he got two. Does every holy master have holy crystals!

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly flashed an excited light, but the light emitted a strong killing opportunity.

    The cloud light sword sect and the shadow Moon Palace all have saints. It seems that we have to make a new plan!

    Di Ping got two from the corpses of the three saints, which made him excited. He thought that such a high proportion should also be found in other saints. His idea has reached the cloud lightsaber sect and the shadow Moon Palace.

    But he knew there was a holy crystal in sangdijun and Xinsheng. They spent a lot of resources to get it. It was prepared to make a holy instrument for themselves.

    However, the resources have not been collected yet, but it is cheaper for Di Ping, which leads to the illusion that most of the saints should have holy crystals.

    -------------------------------------

    Cloud lightsaber sect.

    There are more than ten thousand warships in the starry sky. On each warship, there are cloud lightsaber practitioners with long swords on their backs.

    In the front row, more than a dozen empty divine ships were arranged. On the deck stood a strong man with a strong breath, with a sharp sword all over. His eyes looked at the stars.

    In the sky above the fleet, three figures stand majestic, and the huge breath threatens the starry sky. They are the three heavenly Lords.

    He was the first one, dressed in white and holding a long sword. His long hair was floating slowly. A pair of Phoenix eyes flashed cold light between opening and closing. This was Yi Jianchen, the leader of cloud lightsaber sect. It was related to the life and death of cloud lightsaber sect. He fought in person. Behind him were two other heavenly masters of cloud lightsaber sect.

    Yuanming and Linghai two heavenly masters!

    Originally, the four heavenly deity, but the haoqiong heavenly deity has fallen, and the four heavenly deity has become the three heavenly deity.

    Linghai Tianzun glanced at Yi Jianchen, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. They were only three tianzuns, while Di Ping had more than 100 tianzuns. If he didn''t come 100, as long as ten, he could flatten Yunguang sword sect.

    He knows that both Yi Jianchen and Yuan Ming bet their treasure on the supreme elder, but Linghai knows that when the supreme elder was on duty in the battlefield of the world, he was injured and has not recovered. This time someone took this as a bait and gave the holy medicine to cure the supreme elder''s injury, but the problem is that he has just recovered. How much combat power does he have!

    The merciless emperor sang in prison and the saint of samsara Pavilion fell into di Ping''s hands. The five main sect leaders finally withdrew. Lian ruthlessly didn''t even dare to investigate Di Ping''s killing of emperor sang. It can be seen how strong Di Ping is!

    He really doesn''t know what confidence Yi Jianchen has that he has to fight with di Ping to be cannon fodder for some people!

    His eyes swept over hundreds of thousands of cloud lightsaber soldiers below, and he was heavy hearted when he looked at the fighting spirit surging one by one!

    These people know what they have to face!

    "Coming!"

    Just then, suddenly the voice of the emperor of yuan and Ming Dynasty sounded.

    Linghai suddenly changed his face and looked at the Xinghai. Sure enough, a huge Shenzhou suddenly appeared in the starry sky and was slowly coming towards the cloud light star.

    Linghai''s eyes flashed, bit his lips, looked at Yi Jianchen and said:

    "Lord, can''t we really talk together? Must we fight?"

    Yuan Ming suddenly looked at him and said in a deep voice:

    "Linghai, what do you mean, what do you want to do if you don''t fight at this time?"

    Yi Jianchen didn''t look back, and his eyes said faintly:

    "The cloud light sword sect has been established for millions of years, and the sword ridge has never bent down. It won''t happen this time. Linghai, is the sword edge on you dull and dare not make a sword?"

    Linghai turned pale and said with a bitter smile:

    "Lord, the dead sea is not afraid, but we have to die. We know that we have to fight if we lose the enemy. This is to bury our million year foundation of Yunguang sword sect and waste our life and death. Please think twice, Lord!"

    Yi Jianchen slowly turned his head and said to him:

    "How do you know you will lose!"

    Linghai was already out at this time and said:

    "Patriarch, it''s unknown. There are hundreds of heavenly masters on the other side. There are only three of us. The strength of the supreme elder has just been restored. It''s difficult for him to stop the other side''s battle. In this case, the outcome of the war is unpredictable!"

    Yi Jianchen slowly glanced back at him and said faintly:

    "How do you know there is only the supreme elder!"

    Linghai was slightly stunned and looked at Yi Jianchen. At this time, Yi Jianchen suddenly moved his lips. Linghai suddenly shocked and showed a shocked look on his face. He slowly turned his head and looked at the direction of zongmen.

    Yuan Ming looked at Linghai with a mocking smile on his face and said:

    "Linghai, dare you fight now?"

    Linghai suddenly looked at Yi Jianchen and said:

    "Lord, it''s the moon..."

    Yi Jianchen''s eyes sank, and Linghai swallowed the words behind him, but his eyes also lit up, and the slightest sense of war in his chest burned again.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5588

    The sect of cloud light sword sect.

    In a small courtyard, two old people in their fifties, one in black robes and the other in green robes, have a plain breath, just like ordinary people without cultivation, but their breath is ethereal and dusty. They are sitting and drinking in front of them, but like a dream. They are very far away, as if they do not exist in this space.

    The old man in black slowly said:

    "Brother yuechen, I didn''t expect that after 100000 years, we can cooperate again!"

    The old man in green robe looked at him and said:

    "Fu Lingzi, don''t get me wrong. If it weren''t for the strong enemy, your cloud lightsaber sect fell down, and my shadow Moon Palace will be difficult to support. Do you think I would be willing to help you!"

    These two people are not others. The old man in black robe is the only saint of the cloud lightsaber sect and the supreme elder Fu Lingzi, while the green robe is the only saint of the shadow Moon Palace, yuechen. He left the shadow Moon Palace and came to the cloud lightsaber sect.

    Fu Lingzi smiled and said:

    "It seems that you are not old and confused. You know how powerful it is. I thought you wouldn''t come!"

    The moon dust looked at her faintly and said:

    "If Di Ping attacks my shadow Moon Palace first, will your floating son go?"

    Fu Lingzi smiled and said:

    "Of course, now our two cases have been tied together. There is only a glimmer of vitality if we advance and retreat together. Once we go our separate ways, we will be broken by Di ping!"

    A cold thought flashed in the eyes of yuechen and said:

    "Are they sure they won''t participate?"

    Fu Lingzi nodded heavily:

    "Don''t think about it. They can''t participate any more. Now they don''t dare to annoy Di Ping. Unless we can hit Di Ping and kill his minions, don''t think they will do it!"

    Lunar dust cold channel:

    "If you want to eat, you don''t want to get fishy. A group of greedy jackals can''t dance with them. If they make up their mind to do it, they won''t have today''s situation!"

    Fu Lingzi''s face was also cold and fierce, and he said in a cold voice:

    "They don''t participate. Let''s come. Then I''ll lead him out of the array. You kill Di Ping. Then we two break the array together, but a hundred heavenly Lords will be scared away. It''s ridiculous!"

    The moon dust''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice:

    "That''s what I mean. I''m so arrogant that I want us to surrender. It''s ridiculous. I think we can do whatever we want with more than 100 heavenly masters!"

    The two murders were meant to fluctuate in the yard. Suddenly, the grass and trees in the yard withered and the trees withered, as if the vitality had been taken away.

    At this time, both of them suddenly looked up at the starry sky, and Fu Lingzi said coldly:

    "Unexpectedly, he really dares to come!"

    The moon dust slowly said:

    "Get ready to do it! Lead him to arrange the array first, and let him send a hundred days of respect. This time, drive him out and kill him, so as to prevent future trouble!"

    His voice is full of murders. He has moved his heart to kill Di Ping.

    The floating spirit son slowly stood up, and the moon dust also stood up, looking at the huge divine boat slowly approaching in the starry sky.

    Suddenly, the moon dust frowned:

    "There seems to be only one person?"

    Fu Lingzi frowned and said:

    "There is really only one person. Does Di Ping dare to come alone?"

    Buzz!

    They moved and disappeared into the courtyard. The next moment, they had come to the void above the fleet and looked at the Shenzhou through the void.

    At this time, Yi Jianchen and others also felt wrong. Their thoughts swept through, and they also couldn''t feel the strong breath on the Shenzhou.

    At this time, a voice came from his ear. Yi Jianchen''s face sank. He said in a deep voice:

    "Spirit dance, send a team of people to check on the Shenzhou!"

    "Yes!"

    A woman in red in the fleet drank and took a group of people flying towards the Shenzhou. For a moment, she had come over the Shenzhou.

    The group of people carefully landed on the Shenzhou. It seemed that the Shenzhou had no defense at all. They went straight in. At this time, everyone of Yunguang sword sect quietly looked at the Shenzhou, and their eyes were nervous.

    Yi Jianchen''s face looks more and more dignified. A Shenzhou is coming. Why is there no one on the Shenzhou? What is the other party doing?

    At this time, suddenly, Lingwu and others were holding a man and appeared on the deck in a hurry. Suddenly, Yi Jianchen''s face changed.

    In an instant, Yi Jianchen moved and stepped out. In the next instant, people had come to the deck. He looked at the people supported by Lingwu and said in surprise:

    "Lou Jian!"

    At this time, Yuanming and Linghai also arrived. Looking at the Lou Jian, who was held by Lingwu, they were hurt. Their breath was extremely weak, and they were unconscious. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly.

    Soul dance trembling channel:

    "Master, this is an empty boat. There is only Lou Jian Zun in it. There is no one!"

    Yi Jianchen suddenly came forward and pressed his hand on Lou Jian''s chest. Suddenly, huge energy poured into Lou Jian''s body. Suddenly, Lou Jian''s body shook and woke up. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yi Jianchen. He was immediately excited. He opened his mouth to say something, but a mouthful of blood spewed out, and people fainted again.

    Yi Jianchen is very anxious. He is a sword repairman. Treatment is not his strong point. Lou Jian''s injury is too serious. The oil has run out and the lamp is dry. I''m afraid he won''t wake up if he is careless.

    "I''ll come!"

    At this time, a voice came, followed by a move in the void. Two figures appeared on the deck. It was Fu Lingzi and yuechen, and the opening was yuechen.

    When Yi Jianchen saw the visitor, his eyes suddenly brightened and hurried to say:

    "Yuechen saint, please save the sword downstairs!"

    Yuechen didn''t say much. He stepped forward, waved his hand, and a mass of holy energy fell on Lou Jian. Suddenly, Lou Jian''s injury improved rapidly, and his breath strengthened again.

    Lou Jian woke up again. He opened his eyes to see the people and looked excited again.

    Yi Jianchen shouted:

    "Lou Jian, why are you in this ship Shenzhou? Di Ping went there!"

    At this time, Lou Jian said anxiously:

    "Come on, come on, di... Ping, he... He went to the shadow... Moon Palace!"

    "What!"

    Yuechen suddenly changed his face. At this time, he suddenly shook his body, moved his hand, and a piece of communication jade symbol appeared in his hand. The next moment, his face turned white, his huge breath broke out and roared angrily.

    "Di Ping, dare you!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5589

    The shadow moon star is the first-class power of the shadow Moon Palace.

    This is a huge blue planet. The water area accounts for more than 90% of the planet''s surface. In the vast blue sea area, there is a giant Xianshan Island stretching for millions of miles.

    This is the place where the Mountain Gate of the shadow Moon Palace is located. There is a holy land in the shadow moon star and even the whole shadow Moon Star region. Countless practitioners yearn to enter here to practice, so every day someone will cross the oceans to the shadow Moon Island to see if they can have the opportunity to enter the mountain gate.

    On this day, a flying boat landed and a crowd came in and out of the flying boat. One of the young people in white also came out. His eyes looked at the distant mountain gate and saw that on the highest holy mountain, a void gate stood up. A smile appeared on his face.

    The visitor is di Ping, but at this time, di Ping''s breath is flat and there is not much breath fluctuation. It seems that at most, it is Rongyuan environment, and her face is also a very ordinary appearance.

    "Come on, what are you waiting for!"

    At this time, a guard of the shadow Moon Palace, looking at di Ping blocking in the corridor, immediately shouted angrily and whipped over.

    On the shadow Moon Island, the people of the shadow Moon Palace are superior. Even a guard is superior. The guards of the shadow Moon Palace have no good feelings for these monks who come to seize the opportunity to practice. They are all vain people who want to climb the branches and become a Phoenix.

    And di Ping suddenly looked heavy, suddenly turned around and grabbed the whip tip with one hand.

    The guard''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at di Ping with a trace of fear. He could catch his whip. I''m afraid this strength is not as shown on the surface.

    But then he became angry and shouted:

    "Loosen up, what a big dog gall. He dares to make trouble in the shadow Moon Palace. He doesn''t want to live, does he?"

    His hand suddenly pulled out, but he didn''t pull out. His face changed even more. At this time, several guards around looked at it, pressed the handle of the knife one by one, and the killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.

    As soon as the guard drew his strength, di Ping loosened his hand. Suddenly, the man couldn''t stand and sat down on the ground.

    This made him angry and screamed:

    "Come on, this boy is a spy. Take him!"

    Suddenly several figures moved and flew over. The sword came out of its scabbard and chopped at the young man. He was ruthless and wanted to take his life.

    The guard''s face showed a sneer. A hairy boy dared to make trouble in the shadow Moon Palace. It was too long for him, but the next moment, his expression suddenly froze and his eyes were shocked.

    What did he see? The young man just waved his palm and killed several guards in an instant, and a blood mist exploded in the sky.

    A piece of flesh and blood fell on his face, and his face was immediately full of blood. He was suddenly inspired. People had awakened, but the next moment, there was a fear in his eyes, and di Ping''s eyes looked at him.

    However, immediately, di Ping moved and flew away towards the Mountain Gate of the shadow Moon Palace.

    At this time, many people in the port were watching this scene, and they were shocked one by one. Who dared to kill in the shadow Moon Palace, and even had to break through the door before running away.

    The guard didn''t wait for the death he thought. He watched Diping fly away. Suddenly, he reacted and suddenly shouted:

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"

    At the same time, he sounded the alarm, and suddenly the harsh alarm cut through the quiet mountain gate of the shadow Moon Palace.

    "Who dares to break through the mountain gate? Take it for me!"

    The sound of violent drinking rang out, and figures rushed into the sky and rushed towards Di Ping. They were murderous and dared to break into the shadow Moon Palace. They hadn''t appeared for countless years. They were really brave.

    Boom!

    Facing the incoming enemy, di Ping clapped his hand, and suddenly the terrible palm power smashed the heaven and earth. Countless shadow Moon Palace soldiers were blasted into a blood mist, and the sky was sprayed with blood rain.

    But di Ping did not stop at all. With a flash, he had entered the mountain gate and went to the top of the mountain.

    The people in the shadow Moon Palace are stupid. This man is so cruel that he killed hundreds of strong people in the shadow Moon Palace. Who is this? Is he crazy? He kills people so recklessly in the shadow Moon Palace.

    "Kill him!"

    There was a roar of anger in the Mountain Gate of the shadow Moon Palace. Figures rushed out of the mountain gate and killed Di Ping. They were angered by Di Ping. For a moment, they seemed to light a hornet''s nest, and thousands of shadow Moon Palace disciples rushed out.

    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"

    Di Ping drank deeply and blew out with a fist. The fist Gang tore up the sky. Suddenly, countless strong people were killed. The sky was covered with blood fog. With the sound of thunder, the heaven and earth were moaning and the vitality rain was in full swing. Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Can''t the robbery situation stop this man''s fist?

    "Bold, who dares to make trouble in my shadow Moon Palace!"

    A violent drink shook the world, and a figure swept from the Mountain Gate with rolling momentum, as fast as lightning.

    "The Reverend Yu Wenlie shot!"

    Di Ping''s face was cold and fierce, his figure kept flying up, and at the same time, he punched out.

    "Good courage, dare to do it, die!"

    Yu Wenlie drank violently and cut out with a sword. The sword Gang collided with di Ping''s fist gang.

    Bang!

    With a roar, Yu Wenlie''s sword Gang broke, his fist Gang broke, and the sword Gang roared towards Yu Wenlie. Suddenly, Yu Wenlie screamed, and people flew backwards in the air, spilling blood into the sky.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5590

    "How is this possible?"

    Everyone was shocked, but the venerable one was defeated with one punch.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar. Di Ping hit the Mountain Gate with a fist. Suddenly, the Mountain Gate collapsed into thousands of pieces, and countless people in the shadow Moon Palace stood blankly. The mountain gate was smashed.

    Broken man mountain gate, it''s going to be immortal!

    Boom!

    In an instant, the shadow Moon Palace completely exploded, and countless shadow Moon Palace disciples roared angrily into the sky.

    Whew, whew, whew!

    At this time, a roar came from the holy mountain. Hundreds of strong men turned into swords and killed Di Ping, with blood red eyes.

    And di Ping suddenly moved his hand, and a sword was cut out, and a startling sword awn was cut off. Suddenly, the world collapsed, and countless disciples were cut off. On the ground of the shadow Moon Palace, there was a ten thousand mile sword mark, the mountains fell, the rivers stopped flowing, and the terrible sword intention was cruel. Countless disciples were torn up by the sword intention before they approached.

    For a moment, people in the shadow Moon Palace fled in panic.

    This scene frightened countless people. At this time, they finally knew that the man in front of them was not an ordinary cultivator at all. I''m afraid only the God could have such power.

    Looking at di Ping''s figure in the Weili sky, the shadow Moon Palace disciples were afraid and didn''t dare to rush up. Such a person can only die.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible will came, and a figure shot out from the top of the holy mountain and stood in the sky, with a huge breath threatening the world.

    "The Buddha of Puhe is coming. We are saved!"

    The people in the shadow Moon Palace below saw the figures in the sky and shouted excitedly one by one.

    Puhe Tianzun glanced down. When he saw that the mountain gate was destroyed and the earth was torn, his face was cold. He suddenly looked at di Ping and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Who are you and what are your grudges? You have to fight against my shadow Moon Palace!"

    He didn''t dare to do it rashly. The power of this sword startled him. Looking at di Ping in the sky, he felt a strong threat.

    Di Ping shook his long sword slightly and said faintly:

    "Avenger!"

    Puhe narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Who is your excellency? Our shadow Moon Palace has no hatred with others. What revenge do you want!"

    Di Ping''s mouth was slightly picked, showing a sneer and said:

    "Didn''t you? Didn''t you receive the battle post that made you catch at arm''s length?"

    The emperor of Puhe suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech, looked at di Ping in shock and said:

    "You''re not attacking the cloud lightsaber sect. Why..."

    Di Ping smiled faintly:

    "Why did you come here? Who told you we would attack the cloud lightsaber sect first, not the shadow Moon Palace!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the void shook again, and a crowd flew out of the void channel and appeared in the sky, with a mighty and huge breath.

    The first one is a very beautiful woman in her thirties. She is dressed in a green shirt and Luo Yi. She has a dignified temperament. Her willow eyebrows are like a sword, her apricot eyes are powerful, and her face is as clean as jade. She looks coldly at di Ping:

    "Who are you and why do you want revenge!"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on his face and said faintly:

    "You are Ning Yun, the master of the shadow Moon Palace, aren''t you?"

    The beautiful woman said with a gloomy face:

    "Good!"

    Di Ping suddenly smiled, and then his face changed, and soon he recovered his true face. When Ning Yun saw Di Ping''s face, she was shocked and said in horror:

    "Di Ping, you are di ping!"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "It''s not bad. I even know me. That''s just right. I don''t have to bother. Now you''re caught, or let me do it myself!"

    Puhe Tianzun suddenly looked fierce and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Di Ping, you dare to break into my shadow Moon Palace alone. I don''t know whether you are ignorant or arrogant. Today, I want to see if your strength is blowing out!"

    With that, he suddenly moved, and the huge sword intention rushed into the sky. A long sword sent out a phoenix roar and cut at di Ping.

    "Puhe back!"

    Ning Yun suddenly changed her face and shouted to stop, but Puhe shouted:

    "I don''t believe that a boy can grow up to defeat the emperor in a few years. Let me take him!"

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, di Ping''s face sank with a cold hum. He suddenly took a step forward. The sword in his hand roared, and a sword cut out. A sword light instantly tore the heaven and earth and cut to Puhe Tianzun.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the two sword Gang collided together, and suddenly the sword Gang collapsed, while a sword light tore the energy and cut it straight towards Puhe. Puhe changed his face and quickly activated his defense.

    Bang!

    The defence collapsed. The sword Gang cut on its armor and also collapsed, but Puhe flew backwards.

    "How could it be? How could you be so strong!"

    Puhe flew straight out of ten thousand meters before he stopped. His face turned white and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Looking at di Ping''s eyes, he was shocked and could not be surrounded, and gave a cry of surprise.

    At this time, not only the shadow Moon Palace was shocked, but even Ning Yun was shocked. She didn''t expect that di Ping was so strong. Puhe Tianzun was also an old Tianzun. She couldn''t even catch his sword.

    "Die!"

    At this time, di Ping moved, stepped out and swept towards Puhe.

    "Stop!"

    Ning Yun drank loudly, his body stepped out, a long sword appeared, and a sword cut to di Ping.

    "Go away!"

    Di Ping drank violently and cut out a sword. A sword and Ning Yun''s sword collided with each other. Suddenly, the sword broke and the two flew back together

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5591

    For the rest of his life, the emperor of Puhe turned pale, looked at Ning Yun and hurried:

    "Thank you for saving me!"

    Ning Yun nodded. Her face was dignified and her eyes looked at di Ping. Only at this time did she really put Di Ping on the same level.

    Just now, although she was busy, and di Ping took it with a sword, she broke her sword. Although Di Ping withdrew a little more than him, it was only 100 meters.

    In her heart, she was shocked that di Ping''s strength was not blown out. She really had the fighting power of extreme Taoism and heaven.

    However, she really couldn''t figure it out. Di Ping was so young. She just changed from a small half step robbery to the current state in a few years. She was simply a demon among demons. She had outstanding practice for tens of thousands of years, and di Ping caught up with her in just a few years. How amazing.

    But di Ping smiled. He shook his sword, looked at Ning Yun and said:

    "Finally, I have a similar person, Ning Yun. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you are willing to follow me, I can consider letting you go of the shadow Moon Palace!"

    "What!"

    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. He wanted to accept the palace master.

    "Bold!"

    "Arrogance!"

    "Ignorant children don''t know how to live or die!"

    After Ning Yun''s death, everyone drank violently, and their eyes were angry, as if they had been humiliated by a big, while Puhe Tianzun was also angry and shouted:

    "Bold, dare to humiliate me, master of shadow Moon Palace. Let''s join hands and kill him!"

    At this time, he was murderous. It seemed that di Ping had lost the battle. At this time, he resumed his intention to fight again.

    Ning Yun stretched out her hand to stop the crowd. Her jade face was cold. She had never been so humiliated. Her eyes looked coldly at di Ping, and her voice said coldly:

    "Very well, di Ping, you have successfully angered the palace. Let me see what you can do to take over the palace!"

    Di Ping looked at Ning Yun calmly and said:

    "It will be your honor to follow me. Now I''ll ask you again, your answer!"

    Boom!

    Ning Yun broke out in an instant, and the huge will of the Heavenly Master broke out. A long sword in his hand sent out bursts of Fengming, and a fierce sword intention rushed straight into the sky and shrouded the world.

    Her face was livid and she gnashed her teeth and said:

    "It depends on your ability!"

    Facing Ning Yun with a huge breath, di Ping smiled faintly and said:

    "Yes, but in order not to affect our war situation, others should clean it up!"

    As soon as he waved his hand, two figures appeared around him. As soon as they came out, the God''s terrible will shook out.

    "There are two more heavenly lords!"

    Ning Yun saw that the two people suddenly changed their faces and were shocked in her eyes.

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Pound, Muhammad ray, the others in the shadow Moon Palace have been handed over to you. I want the shadow Moon Palace to keep its chickens and dogs!"

    "It''s the Lord!"

    They saluted Di Ping together, and then drew out their weapons. Their terrible breath broke out and threatened the shadow Moon Palace.

    Pound and Muhammad ray were recruited in an emergency by using two holy level recruitment scrolls, and then used the reward obtained from the mission to promote the venerable to the heavenly, promoted the two to the heavenly, and supported the Shinto sect together with bannard and Kaiqi.

    Now, only one resource town No. 8 is left in the whole Tianhe star boundary to guard the Tianhe star boundary.

    Pound and Muhammad''s terrible will broke out. Suddenly, the faces of Puhe Tianzun changed greatly. A group of zuns and Gaojie real people in the rear raised panic in their eyes.

    Ning Yun''s eyes flashed panic. Di Ping was enough for her to deal with it. There were two more heavenly masters. Puhe couldn''t stop it at all. She hurried and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, I fight with you. How can you let others attack my shadow Moon Palace? It won''t dance!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "When did I say to fight with you and let you go of the shadow Moon Palace? Ning Yun, did you dream and don''t wake up? This is a battle, the battle to destroy the pope!"

    Ningyun urgent road:

    "Lord Di Feng, you are the Lord of Tianjian sect. You can''t ruin your reputation and make people criticize!"

    Di Ping gradually put away her smile, looked at Ning Yun and said:

    "Now you know your reputation. When you attacked my Shinto sect, did you ever think, Ning Yun, do you think the world has to revolve around you? Now I''ll give you one last chance to lay down your arms and surrender, otherwise there will be no chickens and dogs in the shadow Moon Palace!"

    Ning Yun''s face changed and gradually cooled down. She looked at di Ping and said slowly:

    "Surrender is impossible!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly Ning Yun moved, her body turned into virtual light, and a sword cut out. The sword like countless flowers covered the three of Di Ping. She unexpectedly wanted to fight the three of Di Ping with one person''s strength.

    "Stubborn!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were fierce, he drank deeply, his body moved and cut out with a sword.

    "Qingyun sword бд Xingyu Galaxy!"

    Boom!

    The sword light exploded in the sky and turned into thousands of stars. It was as bright as a star river, falling towards the sea of flowers. Suddenly, there was a roar. The sky exploded, and the flowers collided with the stars and burst into dazzling light.

    The void crumbled and Ning Yun''s body flew out of the sea of flowers. Her breath was slightly disordered, her eyes were shocked, and the long sword in her hand was roaring.

    Di Ping also flew out of the kilometer and stood still. His face was filled with excited light and shouted loudly:

    "Very good, Ning Yun, you deserve me to be serious. Take my sword again, a sword dream!"

    "Kill!"

    Pound and Mohamed also burst out at the same time, moved together, and went to Puhe and others.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5592

    Sierra.

    In a manor, the sound of warblers and swallows spread faintly. All the male and female servants in the garden blushed and glanced at a flower in the middle of the manor from time to time.

    In the flower hall, red gauze hung in the wind. A gust of wind blew and the gauze flew, showing a very exquisite white jade hot spring pool in the middle.

    On the warm and cold ground beside the pool, several beautiful women with gauze were lying by the pool. Their jade bodies were horizontal. The scenery was exposed, but there was no movement. Only the slightly undulating chest saw that people were still alive and seemed to be sleeping.

    A euphemistic warbler of a stirring woman came. On a white jade bed beside the spring pool, a pair of men and women were entangled. Suddenly, the woman gave a convulsive cry and her body trembled violently, while the young man raised his head and enjoyed his face. His breath was rising.

    The woman''s breath on her body decreased rapidly, and her skin was rapidly losing its luster. After more than a dozen breaths, the woman''s body became stiff and fell down.

    The excitement on the young man''s face gradually disappeared, showing disappointment. He looked down at the woman with disgust in his eyes. He withdrew from the woman and said angrily:

    "Waste, a few are not enough to make me progress!"

    She kicked the woman on the white jade bed and fell under the bed. The woman suddenly gushed blood from her mouth and nose, and her body twitched unconsciously. Her face was as gray as paper. It seemed that she could die at any time.

    "Come and deal with these people!"

    Several people rushed in at once. They didn''t even dare to lift their eyes. They quickly carried out several women on the ground.

    The young man is no other than Yun Luochen, the young palace leader of Xuanyun palace.

    At this time, Yun Luochen''s face was cold and fierce, and his eyes were full of evil. There was also the original Junlang extraordinary, the supreme skill of Xuanyun palace, the magic xuanming skill, a double cultivation skill, which was cultivated by him.

    Now he has the secret power of the three horizons in the Xuanyuan world and the backing of Xuanyun palace. He acts more and more recklessly. In order to quickly improve his strength, he has recently adopted many girl cultivation. The student has promoted his strength to the middle level of seven robbers and is advancing to the high level.

    This is an old man who came in, glanced at the bodies carried out by several people, walked to yunluochen and said:

    "Little Lord, these are not satisfied?"

    A trace of irritability flashed across yunluochen''s face and said:

    "Yuan Yin is insufficient, cultivation is too poor, and can''t stand picking and tonic at all. The five haven''t added a layer of skill!"

    The old man smiled:

    "Young Lord, didn''t you let me catch the woman of Shinto sect? Xinliang has heard that someone has caught it and sent it to Luoyun star Baimei night palace!"

    When yunluochen heard the speech, an excited light flashed in his eyes and said happily:

    "OK, great, this woman is Bingfeng''s blood and extremely Yin body. If I can pick and supplement her, it will be enough to push my realm to a higher level and reach the realm of seven robbers!"

    The old man flattered:

    "Congratulations on your great achievement!"

    The lustrous light flashed in yunluochen''s eyes, saying:

    "She is far from enough. What about Fenggu dance and Yuanchen snow I asked you to stare at? Do you have a chance!"

    The old man shook his head and said:

    "At present, there is little chance. Fengguwu has been following the people of Qingyun mercenary regiment. There are a large number of people in and out, including the strong and strong, and yuanchenxue is even more impossible. She now leads a team of thousands of people, active in the cities of magic fog, and our people can''t track her whereabouts!"

    The pure light flashed in yunluochen''s eyes, and there was a deep hatred:

    "First catch the Phoenix solitary dance. He is the blood of the Golden Phoenix and the best Ding stove. When I pick up the two people and impact into the territory of the venerable, I will catch the Yuanchen snow. I must pick up her!"

    As he said this, he flashed a murderous opportunity in his eyes, suddenly looked at the old man, gnashing his teeth and said:

    "Did you find the palace leaf?"

    Facing the murderous eyes of yunluochen, the old man was afraid and hurried to say:

    "Young master, I have found that Gong Ye is at Jianchuan pass!"

    Yun Luochen exclaimed:

    "Well, I''ll catch this bitch first and dare to betray me!"

    The old man hesitated and said:

    "Young master, after all, the palace family is the old family home of Xuanyun palace. Young master killed Gong Ye. If the palace family is tracked down at that time, it will be difficult to deal with!"

    Yunluochen suddenly looked at him and killed the old man in his eyes. Yunluochen said coldly:

    "It won''t be long before I can rush to the venerable one, even to the heavenly one. What''s the old immortal of the palace family? You lock her right away. This time, I''ll do it myself. I''ll break the bitch Gong Ye''s body!"

    "You''re afraid you can''t go there!"

    Just then, suddenly a cold and fierce woman''s voice sounded in the hall.

    "Who!"

    Yun Luochen''s face changed and shouted.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, with a roar, the defense array of the manor was smashed in an instant, and the terrible energy was vented and hit the house.

    "No!"

    Yunluochen''s face changed and he flashed out. The next moment, the house below had been blown into a pile of ruins. The old man was still in shock. Just now he was almost killed in the house.

    Yunluochen looked angry, waved away the smoke and shouted angrily:

    "Who dares to attack my Manor!"

    "Yuanchen snow!"

    When he saw the man standing in the sky, he suddenly changed his face and screamed.

    At this time, around the manor, the soldiers of magic fog city have been surrounded. One by one, they hold weapons and stare at yunluochen. Seeing this scene, yunluochen feels bad in his heart.

    Yuanchen Xue''s face was cold and fierce. Looking at yunluochen, she said in a deep voice:

    "Shut up, my name is what you can call it! Yunluochen, your incident happened. You are suspected of treason, connected with three horizons, and killed many female practitioners. It has been verified. Now you are arrested and brought to justice. Bow your head!"

    When yunluochen heard the speech, his face changed and he shouted loudly:

    "Yuanchen snow, you are full of nonsense. You are retaliating. Your magic fog Ze is going to persecute our people in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Yunluochen panicked. If yuanchenxue is not afraid about picking up mending women for him, the other party even says he betrays the world. How is this possible? It''s so secret. How does yuanchenxue know? He panicked in his heart. He knows that if things leak, it will be in great trouble.

    At this time, countless people around were watching. The magic fog city was not the first time to take people. The last time they caught the dark hand of Xuanyuan temple, people had seen the strength of the magic fog city. At this time, no one would interfere. Yunluochen wanted to arouse people''s anger, which was obviously difficult to use.

    Yuanchen Xue''s face was cold and fierce. She pointed a long gun at him and said in a deep voice:

    "At once, bow your head, or don''t blame me!"

    "You can''t think!"

    Yunluochen drank violently, his body flashed into the sky and killed Yuanchen snow. As long as he killed Yuanchen snow, he had a chance to escape. The reason why he chose serralei as the foothold was that his defense was weak and he had a chance to escape.

    Yuanchenxue looked at yunluochen and showed a trace of irony on her face. Suddenly, her pretty face was fierce, and a strong killing opportunity burst out in her eyes.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sword Gang broke, and the cloud and Luochen poured out with blood and smashed into the ruins.

    In the next moment, Yuanchen Xue appeared in front of yunluochen with thunder light. He held a long gun against yunluochen''s chest and said in a deep voice:

    "If you dare move again, you''ll die!"

    Yunluochen stared at Yuanchen snow in horror and said in horror:

    "It''s impossible. You''ve just entered the seventh robbery. How can you be so strong? It''s impossible!"

    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"

    Yuanchen Xue glanced at him coldly. Suddenly, the spear was stabbed instead of patted. One shot hit his head and directly knocked Yunluo dust out. She shouted:

    "Take everyone away and inform others to close the net. All the people in Xuanyun palace will be arrested!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5593

    Shadow Moon Palace battlefield.

    Di Ping cut out with a sword like a dream. Everything in the space of heaven and earth becomes unreal. It seems that it is a fairy flying outside the sky. With a sword coming to the west, the whole world has been occupied by the wonderful shadow of the sword.

    Ning Yun''s hair stood upright in an instant. She couldn''t care about others. A powerful sword broke out and a sword met the phantom.

    Boom!

    The sky exploded colorful energy, and countless sword Gang broke into pieces, forming a circle of colorful gas explosion in the sky. Ning Yun''s body was shocked and retreated quickly. The sword in her hand kept waving to block one sword, while Di Ping also shot backwards. The sword in her hand broke out and smashed countless swords.

    They both withdrew ten thousand meters before they stood still. Ning Yun''s pretty face turned red and her breath was short. She looked down at her fairy clothes and saw countless wounds. Her eyes were shocked.

    Boom!

    At this time, with a roar, Puhe Tianzun was directly attacked by pound and heavily destroyed countless buildings. At this time, Muhammad Ray had raised his long sword, and the terrible sword shrouded Puhe Tianzun.

    "Stop!"

    Ning Yun''s face turned white in an instant, her eyes were angry, and her body was ready to jump on pound.

    At this time, a Blazing Sword Gang cut towards her. A strong crisis hit. Ning Yun couldn''t care to save people. She turned back and cut out with a sword. The sword Gang collapsed and Ning Yun was shocked.

    Boom!

    At this time, with a roar, Mohamed Ray''s sword fell. Puhe Tianzun, who had just rushed out of the earth, welcomed the sword. Suddenly, the sword broke, and the long sword was shocked and flew. The armor could not stop the sword, and the sword also broke directly. The sword Gang destroyed the withered and decadent and bombarded Puhe into the earth.

    Suddenly, the earth was torn, and a ten thousand meter crack appeared on the ground, and Puhe Tianzun was also in the crack. It seemed that there was no breath at all.

    Ning Yun was stunned. The next moment, she broke out and shouted angrily:

    "Damn it, you all damn it!"

    The terrible sword situation broke out, and di Ping turned back and rushed at di Ping. With a sneer, di Ping waved his sword to meet the two. Their swords were as sharp as electricity, and they quickly fought thousands of moves. Ning Yun looked like crazy at this time. The sword was deadly, but she was desperate to find that di Ping was getting stronger in the Vietnam War. She could not kill Di Ping at all.

    "No! Lord, help!"

    "Lord, save me!"

    At this time, a cry of surprise rang out. Muhammad ray and pound were chasing and killing more than a dozen middle and high robbers. These people could stop the two heavenly Lords.

    Pound cut off with a sword, and more than a dozen strong men in the shadow Moon Palace were hit by a sword, and several people were directly blown into blood mist.

    Boom!

    At this time, a blast of thunder sounded, the colorful flowers in the sky bloomed, the vitality rain was in full swing, and the world was moaning.

    "Come on, come in the door!"

    Seeing the defeat, several people did not dare to fight with the two heavenly Lords. They retreated one after another and flew towards the neizong channel. Pound and the two followed and killed them.

    "Stop it!"

    Ning Yun roared angrily and cut out a crazy sword to beat back Di Ping to rescue.

    "If you want to go, have you asked me?"

    Di Ping drank fiercely and cut off with a sword. The sword Gang broke. Ning Yun was blocked by him again. He couldn''t beat back Di Ping at all.

    Boom!

    At this time, with a roar, two more people were killed, and several others rushed into the channel. Pound and Mohamed ray were a step late, but they broke out immediately and attacked the big array, which suddenly fluctuated.

    Ning Yun frantically wants to rush over, but she is suppressed by Di Ping. Her hair is messy and her eyes are red. She stares at di Ping and shouts coldly:

    "Di Ping, you really want to kill them all!"

    Diping Road:

    "Ning Yun, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it!"

    Ning Yun hissed:

    "Di Ping, you are so cruel that you will die!"

    Suddenly, Diping smiled and said:

    "OK, Ning Yun doesn''t have to pretend. Don''t you want to take time? You''re waiting for the moon dust to come back, aren''t you!"

    Ning Yun''s eyes suddenly changed, and her eyes flashed with horror, but the next moment, the angry expression on her face disappeared, showing a grim look, looking at di Ping and saying:

    "Unfortunately, you know it''s too late. Lao Zu has come back!"

    Di Ping looked at Ning Yun quietly, suddenly burst into a smile and said:

    "That''s good. I''m waiting for him, too!"

    "What!"

    Ning Yun suddenly changed her face and was about to speak. At this time, a terrible will came, and suddenly the world stagnated, as if the whole world had been stagnated.

    "Stop!"

    A grand and angry voice shook the heaven and earth, the whole shadow moon and stars were shaking, and the sea set off huge waves.

    Boom!

    A figure appeared in the starry sky, full of terrible energy, as if it was a blazing sun, not who the moon dust was. His eyes swept through the shadow Moon Palace and saw the situation of the shadow Moon Palace. His eyes gushed anger and suddenly looked at di Ping.

    "Diping, damn you!"

    The moon dust drank violently, and a big hand grabbed Di Ping. The terrible holy will shrouded Di Ping at this moment.

    But di Ping looked up at him and said:

    "Just waiting for you!"

    Boom, boom!

    Suddenly, a terrible breath broke out. Twenty nine figures rose from below, and a large array fluctuated out, enveloping the world in an instant.

    It seemed that the moon dust slapped into the void. Di Ping, who stood below, did not move, but the big array fluctuated. The violent energy broke out in the big array space. Twenty nine people violently sent out huge energy to block the attack of the moon dust.

    Boom, boom!

    At this time, golden lights suddenly fell on the sky from the sky. As soon as these golden lights appeared, they immediately connected with the big array. The big array quickly changed its power to be more terrible. The big array shook, scattered the violent energy in an instant, and the moon dust was also shocked backward.

    Ning Yun looked at the empty face and appeared in the figure. She suddenly changed her face and shouted:

    "One hundred and sixteen, not one hundred and nine!"

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "Isn''t it good to have more! Just send him to hell! Kill him!"

    In an instant, 100 billion in the system disappeared, and the large array seemed to be instantly charged, sending out blazing energy. One heavenly statue raised his weapons at the same time, and the terrible energy was condensing.

    At this moment, yuechen''s cold hair blew up. He felt a strong crisis. He almost didn''t want to think about it. A holy sword came out. Once the holy sword came out, the mighty sword momentum moved the void.

    Cut!

    At this time, a deep drink shook the heaven and earth. 116 heavenly masters waved their weapons at the same time. The thousands of miles array burst out bright light, and countless array pictures were bright, like hundreds of millions of stars.

    Boom!

    More than a hundred attacks converged into one point. An extreme sword light cut through the world and rushed to the moon dust. There was no huge roar or bright fire. The sword light seemed to be a black hole swallowing everything. The sword awn of the moon dust was swallowed directly, and the sword light cut straight to the chest of the moon dust.

    "No! Get in my way!"

    The moon dust screamed in despair, but everything was in vain. The sword light broke his defense in an instant. His body was shocked, his heart rushed out of a sword light, and his body was frozen in place.

    At this time, the void was shocked, and a figure appeared in the starry sky. It was Fu Lingzi. When he saw this scene, his eyes widened and his cold hair exploded.

    He almost didn''t want to. He turned and ran away. He suddenly disappeared into the starry sky. It was so terrible that the moon dust didn''t even hold on for a few seconds. He dared to fight.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5594

    "Still want to go, leave him for me!"

    Di Ping saw Fu Lingzi and shouted loudly.

    "Kill!"

    The sky was rocked by a burst of drinking in unison. The Vientiane array around the sky suddenly burst into a blazing light, like a blazing sun. 116 rays of light shot into the sky, forming a blazing light and rushed into the void.

    Boom!

    Hundreds of millions of miles away, the starry sky exploded, and countless swords rushed out of the void. Then, the terrible void energy rushed out and strangled countless swords. However, hundreds of swords still rushed out of the explosion range and flew into the starry sky in an instant, like meteors, disappearing into the vast starry sky in an instant.

    "What is this?"

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated. These swords were obviously conscious and knew to dodge the void energy. Is it that Fu Lingzi didn''t die.

    Boom!

    At this time, thunder sounded in the sky, and the nine colored flowers bloomed in the starry sky, which reflected the whole starry sky. The vitality rain fell one after another, the heaven and earth moaned, the earth sounded elegy, Ning Yun''s body shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and cried out in despair:

    "Lao Zu!"

    After a while, di Ping didn''t wait for the second thunder of heaven and earth. He knew that Fu Lingzi did run away. It seemed that Fu Lingzi had the means to protect his life. He had some regrets. He didn''t have 200 billion, but only left a saint.

    However, it is absolutely impossible for Fu Lingzi to escape intact. Even if he escapes, it will definitely be a heavy blow. The moon dust can''t stop it, and Fu Lingzi will never be better.

    "If you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple!"

    A murderous attempt flashed in di Ping''s eyes and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Break open the shadow Moon Palace!"

    "Yes!"

    With a deep drink, a hundred heavenly masters cut their swords at the same time, and a sword cut on the inner sect defense array. Suddenly the array collapsed, and the sword Gang directly tore a huge crack in the inner sect space.

    "Remove the array and wipe out the shadow Moon Palace!"

    Di Ping gave another cold drink, and suddenly the array dispersed, and figures rushed to the battlefield.

    When Di Ping waved, Yuefa''s body fell into his hands, and his vitality had been lost, but the Holy Spirit emitted by the body was terrible, that is, di Ping, I''m afraid that an ordinary Qijie immortal can''t bear it.

    "Lao Zu!"

    Ning Yun jumped up with a sad cry.

    Boom!

    Two sword Gang chopped at her. Ning Yun hurriedly took out the sword, but the sword Gang broke, and the man directly cut and flew out. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body softened and knelt to the ground.

    Ted and Bernard fall in front of Di Ping. They look at Ning Yun coldly and move towards Ning Yun at the same time.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Diping said something faintly, and Ted and Bernard stopped.

    Di Ping came over with the corpse of moon dust, looked at Ning Yun and said:

    "Ning Yun, Fu Lingzi is dead. Your shadow Moon Palace is gone. I''ll give you two ways, sink or die!"

    Ning Yun covered her face with blood flowing from the corners of her mouth. She glanced at the shadow Moon Palace and saw that countless shadow Moon Palace disciples were being slaughtered by a statue of heaven. Then she looked at the inner sect space with a big hole. Her face was dead gray and looked at di Ping:

    "You ruined my shadow Moon Palace and want me to surrender. You can''t think about it!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed and the killing machine flashed by.

    "Stop, please stop!"

    Suddenly, someone shouted. Di Ping looked at it and saw that it was a woman in her forties who was frantically rushing towards this side. The speed was very fast. It was obvious that the breath was a venerable person, and the two soldiers had welcomed it.

    "I''m Yuanzhen, the ancestor of Yuanchen snow. Please see Di Feng!"

    Facing the two heavenly masters, it was impossible for one to rush out. She suddenly shouted.

    "Stop!"

    Di Ping''s heart moved and shouted in a deep voice.

    The two soldiers stopped for a moment, glanced at him coldly and ruthlessly, turned and rushed into the crack of neizong. Yuan Zhen flew over with a pale face. She looked at Ning Yun and said:

    "Lord!"

    Ning Yun looked at Yuan Zhen with complicated eyes, and then turned her head to one side. Yuan Zhen looked more sad when she saw this. Instead of saying more, she came to di Ping and saluted respectfully:

    "Shadow Moon Palace yuan has really seen Di Feng Lord!"

    Di Ping has collected the body of yuechen. His eyes fell on Yuan Zhen''s face. Before, he heard that Shinto sect was protected by the venerable of shadow Moon Palace. It seemed to be the ancestor of yuan chenxue. Originally, he thought it was 70 years old and 80 years old. Unexpectedly, it was just a woman in her forties. Her face was a little pale and seemed to have been hurt, but her face was elegant and expensive, and her temperament was not vulgar.

    "You are the ancestor of Yuanchen snow!"

    Diping looked at her and said.

    Yuan Zhen respectfully said:

    "Yes, I didn''t succeed in attacking the Heavenly Master before. I left the position of the Lord of the wind hall and have been recuperating until I knew about the Shinto sect!"

    Diping Road:

    "So you don''t know that the shadow Moon Palace is going to attack Shinto sect!"

    Yuan Zhen smiled bitterly:

    "Yes, no one told me. Only just now did someone come to my closed place to tell me!"

    Diping Road:

    "OK, it has nothing to do with you. It''s also the ancestor of Yuanchen snow. I protected Shinto sect before reading you. If I don''t kill you, you''ll stand aside!"

    Yuan Zhen hesitated and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, I have an unkind request. Can you please let the LORD go!"

    Di Ping''s face sank:

    "Yuanzhen, I let you go because of Yuanchen snow, not to let you talk in front of me!"

    "Don''t ask him, I will never surrender!"

    At this time, Ning Yun shouted angrily.

    Yuan Zhen said urgently:

    "Ning Yun, don''t be stubborn. Do you really want to bury the foundation of the shadow Moon Palace for more than 100000 years? Don''t you forget the great trust of the master?"

    Ning Yun''s eyes flickered, showing a trace of hesitation, and his eyes looked at di Ping.

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "You can hesitate for a while, and there will be no one left in the shadow Moon Palace!"

    "You!"

    Ning Yun''s eyes were angry, but she couldn''t shout out. The cold killing in di Ping''s eyes made her body cold. She looked at di Ping''s hoarse voice and said:

    "I submit, can you let go of my shadow Moon Palace!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "It''s impossible to let go. If you are willing to surrender, you can live. Otherwise, none of them will stay. All the resources in the shadow Moon Palace must be handed over to me to calculate the cost of this operation. After the reconstruction of the shadow Moon Palace, it must become an affiliated sect of Shinto sect!"

    Ning Yun''s body flashed and looked at di Ping in despair.

    "You are cruel!"

    Di Ping looked at him lightly and said:

    "Ning Yun, don''t think too highly of yourself. My nearly 200 tianzuns are more than you and less than you. Now if you don''t surrender, the shadow Moon Palace will leave no chickens and dogs!"

    "Lord!"

    Yuan Zhen looked at Ning Yun and said in a hurry.

    Ning Yun''s face changed, and she was defeated after she rested. She looked at di Ping weakly and said:

    "I have only one condition. The reconstruction of the shadow Moon Palace makes Yuan Zhen the patriarch!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Yes!"

    Ning Yun shook her body and bit her lips. After she rested, she knelt down slowly and said hoarsely:

    "I surrender!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5595

    The people of Yunguang sword sect stood on the Shenzhou with a twinkling look. No matter how they did, they didn''t expect that di Ping would falsely shoot. Instead of coming to Yunguang sword sect, they went to the shadow Moon Palace first.

    On Yi Jianchen''s always calm face, there was a trace of uneasiness at last. Di Ping beat around with one hand and broke the layout of the two sects. The shadow Moon Palace was not prepared at all. How was di Ping''s opponent.

    However, what does he mean by this? Even if the two saints are here, he has seriously damaged the shadow Moon Palace. At that time, the holy master of the moon dust will be angry. The anger of one saint can''t be borne casually.

    At this time, Yuan Mingming Zun seemed to see Yi Jianchen''s dignified expression, so he explained:

    "The two saints have gone to support. The patriarch doesn''t have to worry. Di Ping is looking for death. Once the two saints arrive, he will be destroyed!"

    When Yi Jianchen heard the speech, his eyes suddenly burst out a startled light and said in a startled voice:

    "No, Diping''s goal is two saints!"

    Yi Jianchen panicked in his voice. He thought that di Ping''s move was not directed at the shadow Moon Palace, but to mobilize the two saints. Once the two saints plunged into an ambush, it would be troublesome.

    Yuanming''s spirit sea and their faces changed. Yuanming said in a hurry:

    "Lord, if the two saints are together, di Ping dares to ambush!"

    Yi Jianchen''s face turned pale at this time. He ordered a communication jade symbol in his hand and hurriedly sent a message to Fu Lingzi. Then he shouted:

    "The whole clan returns to defend the inner clan and open the defense array!"

    The two men looked at Yi Jianchen''s panic. They immediately knew that things were wrong. They hurried to order. Immediately, there was a mess in the starry sky, and the warship began to turn around and return to Zong.

    "Lord, what about the Shenzhou?"

    Yuan Ming looked at the sun chasing Shenzhou with eager light in his eyes. This is a Tianzun Shenzhou, a common tool in the battlefield of all worlds, and worth more than a few Tianzun Shenbing.

    Yi Jianchen, who was in charge of the Shenzhou at this time, shouted in a hurry:

    "Don''t worry, come back quickly!"

    Yuan Ming''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, his mind moved, and the power of space shrouded him. The next moment, the empty divine ship had disappeared into the starry sky.

    When the original mighty army went to war, they were as anxious as lost dogs and rushed to the zongmen. Everyone felt wrong. There was a trace of panic in Yi Jianchen''s voice just now.

    Yi Jianchen is feeling more and more pure and heavy. He holds the communication jade symbol and looks at it from time to time, but there is no information about Fu Lingzi up to now.

    At this time, Yi Jianchen suddenly moved and looked at the stars in the distance. The sad sound of heaven and earth came faintly. He was in a sad mood, as if he had lost something.

    Yi Jianchen was stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "The saint has fallen!"

    Yuanming and Linghai also felt it. Linghai changed color and cried out.

    "This... This is the direction of the shadow Moon Palace!"

    Yuan Ming also exclaimed in horror.

    "Lord, Lord!"

    Just at this time, a man came in a hurry. He was the elder of the soul hall. He looked pale and his eyes were nervous.

    Boom!

    For a moment, Yi Jianchen felt his brain buzzing, and Venus appeared in front of him.

    At this time, the elder of the soul hall came to the front and said in a hurry:

    "Patriarch, something has happened. The soul jade of the supreme elder has split!"

    Yi Jianchen was stunned for half a breath. Suddenly, his breath broke out, rushed into neizong and went to the soul hall. Yuan Ming and Linghai were equally pale, and hurriedly followed him.

    When they arrived at the soul hall, they saw Yi Jianchen staring at the soul jade of the supreme elder Fu Lingzi.

    Countless cracks appeared on the soul jade, and the light became extremely dim. It seemed that they would disappear at any time. They turned pale as if they were struck by lightning.

    This shows that the supreme elder Fu Lingzi has suffered from the injury of life and death, and the divine soul has been seriously damaged. Otherwise, the soul jade will not crack or become dim.

    They immediately panicked and lost their floating son. How can they stop hundreds of heavenly lords in di Ping.

    Yi Jianchen suddenly calmed down. His face was as cold as ice, and he shouted in a deep voice:

    "Open the defense array and ask for help from ruthless prison, Lingxiao sect and Xuanyuan temple!"

    Yuan Ming said in panic:

    "They refused to participate before. What if they don''t come?"

    Yi Chenchen''s eyes burst out a murderous way:

    "If they don''t come, I''ll tell Di Ping the secret of our attack on Shinto sect. I''ll also announce it to the public. I want to die together!"

    Yuan Ming''s eyes changed, but he still said in a hurry:

    "OK, I''ll send a message!"

    Said Yuan hurried away, and Yi Jianchen looked at Linghai Road:

    "The whole clan is preparing for war. Life and death are in the first war. As long as we can stop Di Ping, there will be a chance. They dare not not come to rescue!"

    Linghai was pale, looked at Yi Jianchen, hesitated and said:

    "Lord, can we make peace with di Ping?"

    Boom!

    Yi Jianchen suddenly looked at him, and his eyes burst with murder. He looked at him coldly and said:

    "Linghai, don''t have any illusions in the newspaper. At this time, the whole family will work together. Who dares to disturb my military heart again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

    Linghai looked at Yi Chenchen and said in a deep voice:

    "Lord, I Linghai dare not say how much credit I have for the cloud lightsaber sect, but I feel that Linghai is worthy of it. I say this for the foundation of the clan, not for me!"

    Yi Jianchen''s face improved a little, but he still said in a deep voice:

    "You take charge of the array. We have a star array. Even his attack takes time. We can wait for rescue!"

    "Lord, don''t worry, I will keep it until the last minute even if I die!"

    Linghai looked firm.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and the terrible energy broke out. Their faces changed. They swept out of the soul hall together. When they saw golden light arrays falling into the door from the void, they looked desperate.

    "The cloud light sword sect is over!"

    Linghai''s voice is weak and weak.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5596

    In the golden light array, a powerful Tianzun rushed out, and a total of more than 20 tianzuns entered the inner sect of cloud lightsaber sect. They wantonly broke out their energy, with gang yuan vertical and horizontal, destroying the dead and decaying. There was a bloodbath everywhere, and countless monks of cloud lightsaber sect were killed.

    "Stop!"

    Yi Jianchen''s eyes were about to crack. He roared angrily and rushed out. Linghai also rushed out.

    Among the more than 20 heavenly lords, five people rushed towards Yi Jianchen and Linghai.

    "Die!"

    Yi jianchensi was not afraid. He drank violently. The long sword came out of its scabbard. The sword sounded like a dragon, shaking the world. The sword turned into countless swords and cut them to the five heavenly Lords.

    At the same time, the five heavenly masters sent out their swords. Several sword Ganges collided with Yi Jianchen''s sword awn. Suddenly, the sky energy exploded. Several people withdrew 100 meters back together, and Yi Jianchen was shocked and flew backward 10000 meters.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, the spirit sea arrived, drank violently and cut out with a sword.

    The five heavenly masters cut out with one sword at the same time, and immediately the sword Gang exploded, and the terrible sword Gang hanged towards the Linghai. Although they are both heavenly masters, his strength is too far from Yi Jianchen, and he can''t catch a move.

    "Broken!"

    At this time, Yi Jianchen shouted angrily, cut out the sword and cut the sword to pieces, and he and Linghai were shocked to fly together.

    "Lord, save me!"

    At this time, a terrible roar sounded. Yi Jianchen looked at it and saw that Yuan Ming was swallowed up by several terrorist attacks and blood sprayed into the sky.

    "Yuan Ming!"

    Yi Jianchen roared with a ferocious face.

    "Lord, help!"

    "Help me, I don''t want to die!"

    "Don''t kill me, I surrender!"

    In the sect, countless practitioners are being slaughtered and fled in fear one by one. However, at this time, the space has become their grave. The door of space is closed, and they have nowhere to hide. In the face of the heavenly powerful, the people of cloud lightsaber sect are as weak as chickens and can only be ruthlessly killed.

    "Stop, don''t kill me!"

    Yi Jianchen''s canthus was about to crack and roared wildly.

    Boom!

    Yi Jianchen completely broke out. His terrible will soared to heaven and earth. When he stretched out his hand, a long sword pulled out of the void. As soon as the long sword came out, the sword roared like a dragon. Heaven and earth were suffocated in an instant.

    "Holy soldier!"

    Ted, one of the five heavenly lords, sank his eyes and suddenly held the knife. The intention of the knife was in the air, while the other four broke out together. The saint deserves their attention.

    At this time, five figures came flying down, and Qi zeshen said:

    "Ted, this is the holy soldier. We''ll help you!"

    Boom!

    Ten saints arrived, but these people didn''t stop Yi jianlotl. Instead, their eyes burst out with a sense of war. These people are crazy to try how strong the saints are!

    "I''ll let you die!"

    Yi Jianchen''s eyes were red with blood, and the holy soldier violently sent out terrible energy. He suddenly cut off with a sword. The terrible sword light tore the heaven and earth in half and cut off towards the ten Heavenly Lords.

    "Dou Zi Jue sword array, cut!"

    Suddenly, Ted drank violently, and ten people changed their positions together. Suddenly, ten people joined together and a battle array was formed, and Ted was the main array. He drank violently, cut out with one knife and cut to the holy soldier with one knife.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the world lost its voice, the sword of the holy soldier and the dagger Gang broke at the same time, and a mass of Qi exploded.

    Yi Jianchen ejected a mouthful of blood and flew upside down. The terrible energy came out like a nuclear explosion. Countless buildings were crushed, mountains and rivers collapsed, the earth was torn apart, and thousands of miles were turned into ruins. A large number of disciples of Yunguang sword sect were hanged.

    "Lord!"

    Linghaiqiang flew up with his body and held Yi Jianchen. At this time, Yi Jianchen was pale and his mouth was bleeding. However, he couldn''t care about his injury and looked at the battlefield, but then his face changed greatly.

    I saw that the battle array was also hit and pulled out of the kilometer, but the battle array was still in shape. Ten people just turned pale, but their eyes were filled with excitement.

    Seeing this, Linghai hurriedly said:

    "Lord, if you can''t win, go quickly. The green mountains are left. You''re not afraid of no wood!"

    "No, the cloud lightsaber sect has no leader who left the disciples and fled!"

    Yi Jianchen suddenly shook his arm, shook Linghai away, and rushed up again with a violent drink.

    "Just now we took your blow, and now you take our blow!"

    Ted suddenly drank heavily and suddenly stepped forward. Ten people moved together, cut out with a knife, and a fierce knife Gang cut to Yi Jianchen.

    "The light of cloud pole sword is broken!"

    Yi Jianchen shouted angrily, cut out a sword, roared, and the sword light collapsed. His whole person spewed blood and flew out again, while the ten man sword array retreated for kilometers and rushed out again, directly tearing up the violent energy and killing Yi Jianchen.

    A knife light tore the heaven and earth and cut straight at Yi Jianchen. His eyes were desperate. His hands holding the holy sword were trembling. It was difficult for him to send out the third blow.

    "Be careful, Lord!"

    Just then, with a violent drink, Linghai rushed up, but the sword broke instantly, and Linghai flew out with blood.

    "Linghai!"

    Yi Jianchen''s eyes spurted blood, gave out an angry roar, and suddenly held the sword again. His body was as red as blood, and his breath increased madly.

    "You all deserve to die!"

    Yi Jianchen roared and cut into the battle array of Ted.

    And Ted and others also broke out together, sending out a terrible blow, a roar, and a group of blazing energy exploded in the sky. Yi Jianchen flew backwards with blood, and the sword array also flew backwards for kilometers.

    Ted was shocked in everyone''s eyes and dared not underestimate the people all over the world. With his holy soldiers, Yi Jianchen was definitely the top combat power in the heaven. He fought with ten of them, even though he was defeated.

    Yi Jianchen holds the holy soldier in his hand and kneels down in the ruins. His hand is shaking. He can hardly hold the long sword. His body is full of wounds, blood flows, and his face is as white as paper. His breath has been weak to the extreme, and blood keeps pouring out of his mouth.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roar, colorful flowers bloom, vitality rain falls in succession, and heaven and earth moan.

    "Linghai!"

    Yi Jianchen gave a cry of pain. He slowly looked up. His eyes were ferocious. He saw a group of people in the sky.

    Ted looked at me and said in a deep voice:

    "Yi Jianchen, you are also a great man. The Lord spared you. You could have saved your life, but you destroyed the Shinto sect. The Lord ordered to destroy the whole sect of cloud lightsaber sect as an example. Therefore, you can only go to death!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5597

    Yi Jianchen''s black hair was scattered, his clothes were broken, his whole body was stained with blood, and the blood was still flowing down the corners of his mouth. He suddenly laughed wildly, like a madman.

    At this time, his heart was full of regret. Why did he have to take part in the struggle between these super sects? The supreme elder was just healed, but he was seriously injured again. His life and death were unknown, but the cloud lightsaber sect was also slaughtered. The scene of Shinto sect reappeared in the cloud lightsaber sect the day before yesterday.

    Before, they thought that Shinto sect could be destroyed easily, and so did their cloud lightsaber sect.

    "Master!"

    Suddenly, a shrill cry came, a red shadow flew towards him, and then a figure fell.

    This is a very beautiful woman, dressed in red and holding a long sword. She is valiant and valiant, but at this time, her pretty face is full of tears.

    This woman is Lingwu, Yi Jianchen''s disciple. Ted didn''t stop her from coming.

    "Master!"

    Lingwu rushed to Yi Jianchen, looked at Yi Jianchen''s appearance, gave a cry of pain, then suddenly turned around, held a long sword to block Yi Jianchen behind him, looked at Ted and others and said in a hurry:

    "You can''t hurt my master. Please let him go!"

    "Don''t ask them!"

    At this moment, Yi Jianchen''s voice came from behind her, and Lingwu suddenly turned back and said:

    "Master, go quickly and I''ll stop them!"

    Yi Jianchen shook his head and smiled bitterly and said slowly:

    "I can''t go!"

    Lingwu''s eyes were filled with tears and shook her head anxiously:

    "Master, don''t be discouraged. The supreme elder will be back soon!"

    Yi Jianchen shook his head and said:

    "The supreme elder can''t come back!"

    "What!"

    Lingwu was stunned and his face was unbelievable. At this time, Yi Jianchen trembled, slightly stretched out his hand, stroked Lingwu''s beautiful face with his big hand and said slowly:

    "Spirit dance, your talent is very high, no less than the top talent of the twelve sects. You are the one who has the best chance to achieve the saint of our cloud lightsaber sect. Unfortunately, I missed you!"

    "No, it''s lucky for Lingwu to meet the master!"

    Lingwu shook her head desperately. A pair of beautiful eyes were full of deep affection. Looking at Yi Jianchen, tears rolled down like rain.

    Yi Jianchen''s eyes flashed a trace of warmth, suddenly flashed firmness in his eyes, looked at Ted and said:

    "I can die and the cloud light sword sect can be destroyed, but my disciple is a divine blood. He has the opportunity to impact a higher level. I want to ask Lord Di Feng to forgive me and take my disciple in. I can make her swear that she will never betray!"

    "No, master, Lingwu is willing to follow master forever and never separate forever!"

    Lingwu suddenly changed her face and hurried.

    Ted shook his weapon and said in a deep voice:

    "Yi Jianchen doesn''t have to think about it any more. It''s a blessing beyond the law to give you a chance to say goodbye. The Lord has ordered that there will be no chickens and dogs in the cloud light sword sect!"

    Yi Jianchen''s face changed and hissed:

    "You are so cruel!"

    Ted said with a stern look in his eyes:

    "Yi Jianchen, when you destroyed the Shinto sect, you thought about being cruel. Don''t do to others what you don''t want. If you leave a kindness, you won''t be destroyed today!"

    Yi Jianchen was shocked when he heard the speech. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly laughed wildly:

    "Retribution, this is retribution!"

    Lingwu suddenly hugged Yi Chenchen and cried:

    "Master, we will die together!"

    Ted''s breath broke out. The ten Heavenly lords'' faces were cold and fierce. At the same time, the ten energies gathered together. Suddenly, Ted''s long knife ignited a flame and burst out a startling knife roar. The knife in his hand was raised slowly, and the terrible knife power shrouded the sky.

    Boom!

    Just then, with a roar, the sky tore a thousand mile crack, a terrible will came, and a huge face was exposed from the crack.

    "Holy master lingxiaozi!"

    Yi Jianchen burst out a happy look and screamed in his eyes.

    "Kill!"

    Ted snapped and cut off.

    Yi Chenchen''s happy face instantly disappeared. He suddenly broke out and suddenly pulled Lingwu behind him. With a sharp roar, he greeted Daogang with a holy sword.

    "Stop!"

    At this time, the sky''s huge face roared, but it was too late. The sword Gang fell, the holy soldier collapsed, and Yi Jianchen''s blood spilled into the sky and fell from the sky. At this time, Lingwu stared at the scene. The next moment, she knelt and crawled over and screamed wildly:

    "Sword morning!"

    Lingwu holds Yi Jianchen''s broken body and wants to spell the body, but she can''t spell it anyway. Her whole person seems to have taken away her soul in an instant and sat in the blood with a semi disabled body.

    "Bold, you didn''t hear my orders!"

    The whole world shook and seemed to collapse at any time. Countless creatures lay prone and moaned, and weak creatures were killed by the earthquake.

    Ted and others raised their heads and said:

    "Stop when you let me stop. Who are you and why do we listen to your orders!"

    The huge face suddenly snapped and shouted in a deep voice:

    "You are arrogant, you should kill!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the sky and patted Ted and others below, as if it were the hand of destroying heaven and earth to destroy the whole inner sect.

    "Lingxiaozi, you dare to try!"

    At this time, a cold and fierce voice shook the world, and Ted and others were delighted.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5598

    This long drink sounded, the giant hand paused slightly, and a trace of hesitation flashed on the giant face, but finally the giant hand dissipated rapidly like fog, and Ted and others breathed a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly, one hand grabbed out of the void and grabbed the spirit dance in an instant. Before Ted could react, the big hand returned to the void, and the spirit dance had disappeared.

    Above the sky, di Ping looked at the projection of the great will and said in a deep voice:

    "Lingxiaozi, why do you want to intervene in my fight with cloud lightsaber sect!"

    Lingxiaozi Hong said:

    "Lord Di Feng, the demons are in the world. All sects are in a hurry to prepare for war, but you ignore the overall situation, destroy two first-class sects and kill two saints at one stroke. Your behavior has aroused public anger. You are funding the enemy''s behavior, and the saint is to prevent you from going wrong!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Lingxiaozi, why didn''t you stop when the cloud lightsaber sect and the shadow Moon Palace attacked the Shinto sect before? Now you''re high sounding. Put the people down and leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me!"

    Lingxiaozi said faintly:

    "Lord Di Feng, there is only one disciple left in Yunguang sword sect. The temple needs to investigate the cause of the matter. I''ll take it away first!"

    With that, the virtual shadow grabbed the spirit dance, stepped into the void and disappeared.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t catch up with lingxiaozi when he left. Now there are only more than 100 billion left in the system. Lingxiaozi is not floating Lingzi and yuechen. 100 billion can''t deal with him.

    Although he wanted to kill lingxiaozi''s will to separate, he still held back and only reluctantly let him leave. Now he can''t touch lingxiaozi.

    He is now a woodpecker with malaria - his mouth is hard and his body is weak. He can only frighten!

    At this time, many figures rushed out of the crack. Ted saw Di Ping and hurriedly flew over. He scolded himself and saluted:

    "Ted is incompetent. Let him rob one person. Please forgive him!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "It doesn''t matter. If you take it away, you''ll take it away. You can''t turn the waves alone!"

    Ted Road:

    "Lord, according to Yi Jianchen, this woman is a divine blood, but let her grow up..."

    Diping waved his hand to stop Ted and said:

    "Divine blood, we will have a lot in the future!"

    Di Ping doesn''t care if a god level blood runs away. Even if he grows up, when he upgrades to the eight level system, the saint is not afraid, but also afraid of a god level blood that hasn''t grown up.

    Ning Yun stood not far away and looked at di Ping''s figure. A trace of shock flashed in her eyes. She was not afraid of lingxiaozi and drank lingxiaozi back.

    She was in a complicated mood. Looking at the cloud lightsaber sect in ruins below, she suddenly felt lucky. If she insisted, she would end up like Yi Jianchen.

    She knows the strength of Yi Jianchen. She is stronger than me, but she still can''t escape the fate of falling.

    At this time, she looked at di Ping''s back and felt his incomparable strong self-confidence. She suddenly felt that maybe it was not a bad thing to take refuge in di Ping. With him, maybe the future was really different. A trace of will was imperceptibly changing her state of mind, and the obedience in her heart became from the heart.

    -------------------------------------

    One day, the first-class sect yingyuezong and yunguangjian sect were destroyed. Once the two saints died, they paid attention to other countries. As soon as the news came out, it shocked the Xuanyuan world.

    Di Ping''s strength shocked everyone again. The news that he had killed two saints had just spread. Now he has killed two more and killed two saints. The whole Xuanyuan world has caused an earthquake.

    The news was no less shocking than the reappearance of the chaos sea by the devil. All forces were talking about it. Some people clapped their hands. Those small sects had suffered from the first-class sect for a long time. Now someone can turn up and resist. Naturally, they were very happy.

    Others were very angry. They destroyed two first-class sects at the time of encircling and suppressing the heavenly demons, which was detrimental to the strength of the Xuanyuan world. There were many such arguments. Under the guidance of intentional people, they spread quickly and became more and more intense.

    However, some people were frightened. The stronger Di Ping''s strength, the more unable some people were to sit down.

    For example, Xuanyun palace.

    Xuanyun palace is located in the Xuanyun sea area. It is a huge star domain no less than the dry sky domain. It is called the first force of the twelve sects. It is not in vain. It has a huge potential. However, the life of Xuanyun palace is difficult now, and the atmosphere of the whole sect is a little tense.

    In the main hall of the sect gate, Yun Yi, the leader of Xuanyun palace, sits in the main position, and there are a large number of heaven worshippers of the sect gate below.

    Yun Yi looked at the people below:

    "What do you have to say!"

    Before, they scolded Di Ping for his arrogance and boldness, and even let Yun Yi go to the Shinto sect to see him in person. They also detained the disciples of Xuanyun palace in the magic fog Ze, and killed the emperor of Yangshuo. In this way, they still wanted to send strong people to suppress Di Ping, so as to show the majesty of Xuanyun palace, and the heavenly and venerable who avenged the emperor of Yangshuo were silent at this time.

    Di Ping''s cruel move destroyed the cloud lightsaber sect and the shadow Moon Palace, killed two saints and frightened the people.

    The cloud lightsaber sect and the shadow Moon Palace are not small sects, but first-class sects. They rank first among the first-class sects, and are not much different from the Xuanyun palace. When the two sects are combined, they are no less powerful than the Xuanyun palace and may be stronger than the front line, but both have been destroyed together.

    Di Ping''s strength has been proved to be no weaker than Xuanyun palace, and there is Tianjian sect behind it. I heard that Gong LAN of Tianjian sect has released words. Whoever dares to attack Di Ping again is to challenge Tianjian sect and bear the anger of Tianjian sect.

    Now, all the people in Xuanyun palace lost their temper.

    After the crowd stopped for a long time, Kunyuan Tianzun suddenly said:

    "Lord, I have something to say!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5599

    Yun Yi looks at his appearance in his late thirties. He is handsome and has a wisp of Bazi Hu. He always has a faint smile on his face. He is lazy and half leaning against zongmenbao. He is very natural and unrestrained, giving people a look of cynicism.

    However, none of the present Tianzun dares to disrespect him. They all know Yunyi''s real character and don''t care about his easygoing. However, he is decisive and has a strong wrist. Since he led Xuanyun palace, he has pushed Xuanyun palace to its present position in only ten thousand years.

    In fact, although no one knows his strength, it is rumored that his strength is no less than the twelve saints and may be ranked in the middle reaches, which shows his strength. This is also the reason why Xuanyun palace dares to earn 13 places!

    Yun Yi lightly indicated to Yuan Kun:

    "Yuan Kun, if you have any opinion, just talk about it!"

    Yuan Kun bowed slightly and then said:

    "Lord, I think Di Ping''s people who caught us in the magic fog Ze, including Yun Luochen, should not force us to do it. I think he may want to negotiate with us!"

    Yun Yi flicked the Lord''s ring on his hand and said faintly:

    "Why do you have such a judgment! Hundreds of our disciples were arrested in the magic fog Ze, and Hongqing Tianzun and many venerable were also wounded and detained, which almost cleared our strength in the battlefield of Wanjie. Do you think he just wanted to force me to negotiate?"

    Kun yuan nodded:

    "Yes, if Di Ping really wants to fight us, I can''t come back from Luoyun. The five heavenly masters of Xuanyun palace and Yangshuo Heavenly Master have fallen into Anluo region. If you kill me again and get rid of Hongqing, there will be two heavenly masters left in Xuanyun palace, which will greatly weaken the strength of Xuanyun palace, but he didn''t do so, so I judge he must have a plan, Or he doesn''t want to fall out with us! "

    He paused and then said:

    "Now, di Ping has offended six of the twelve. I heard that Danxia sect has also participated in this time, that is, offending seven. If he offends us again, he di Ping doesn''t have many allies in the Xuanyuan world. I think he may want to form an alliance with us. At that time, he was not isolated in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Yunyi looked at him and said:

    "What''s your opinion?"

    Yuankun Road:

    "Di Ping quickly destroyed the cloud lightsaber sect and the shadow Moon Palace with the intention of warning. Instead of forming a dead enemy, we don''t have to fight with it, but benefit some people. The two annihilations are lessons from the past. Therefore, I think we can negotiate with them. If we can reach a friendly relationship, it will also be beneficial to us. With the support of magic fog and hundreds of heavenly lords, di Ping is valuable It is not worse than any twelve cases, but more valuable. I don''t think there will be any loss if we cooperate with it! "

    At this time, Wenrui Tianzun suddenly said:

    "There''s no problem with what Kunyuan Tianzun said. However, have you considered that once we form an alliance with it, it runs counter to the intention of seven of the twelve, which may offend these cases and be disadvantageous to Xuanyun palace!"

    Kun yuan looked at him and said:

    "How about offending? In recent years, we have followed the lead of the twelve sects. However, they have been suppressing us. We have been unable to expand our influence in the Xuanyuan temple. Zhenyang Tianzun has been in the position of deacon. Last time, we were sure to win the position of elder, but in the end, we were also suppressed and let Chigu seize it. We will try our best to improve them, and they won''t let me Why should we follow them when Xuanyun palace develops! "

    Wenrui Tianzun suddenly had no words, and everyone looked sad. They were oppressed by the twelve sects over the years, and there were many discontent in their hearts. However, the twelve sects had been gaining prestige for a long time, and they were still a little uneasy in their hearts.

    At this time, Yunyi suddenly sat up straight and said in a loud voice:

    "Yes, what if I offend you? We Xuanyun palace don''t have to look at anyone''s face. The twelve sects can''t even suppress Di Ping. They lose all their prestige. They still want to suppress our Xuanyun palace!"

    He looked at Kun yuan and said:

    "Kun yuan, you are responsible for docking this chaotic Sea joint operation. My palace will meet this di Ping in person!"

    A trace of reluctance appeared on Hongqing''s face and said:

    "Lord, is this necessary? Is it too embarrassing for him?"

    Yunyi smiled and said:

    "You''re wrong. I didn''t give him face. It''s someone else who has this face. Moreover, I really want to meet this genius. I''m very interested in it!"

    Hongqing couldn''t say anything when he heard the speech. He knew that once Yunyi decided, he couldn''t change it at all.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5600

    Cloud lightsaber sect.

    Di Ping led a group of people to the back mountain of Yunguang sword sect and stood in front of a stone wall with extremely high blades. He scanned his eyes. After a long time, his fingerprints suddenly changed. An energy shot at the cliff, and suddenly a light surged and a rune appeared.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed for a moment and said:

    "It''s an eight level prohibition. It seems that it should be set by Fu Lingzi!"

    He turned to look at a middle-aged man covered in blood and pale in the crowd and asked:

    "Yuan Ming, do you know how to untie it?"

    This man was Yuan Ming. He was very regretful at this time. He was greedy to take the Shenzhou. As a result, the Shenzhou had a position. The other party came to him in an instant. He was besieged by several heavenly masters and couldn''t escape. Finally, he was badly hurt.

    If he chooses again, he will never choose the empty Shenzhou. Without the Shenzhou Di Ping, it is absolutely not so easy for them to break the star array and enter the inner sect.

    His momentary loss led to the destruction of the sect.

    But at this time, hearing the speech, he immediately trembled and hurriedly said:

    "Lord Huifeng, the opening key is the Lord''s door ring. Add the opening seal!"

    Diping Road:

    "India will never you!"

    Yuan Ming hesitated. At this time, a knife rang. Ted''s knife was placed on Yuan Ming''s shoulder. Yuan Ming trembled and hurried:

    "Yes, the Supreme Master is always my uncle. He told me how to open it!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Open it!"

    Yuanming tremor channel:

    "I opened it, will you let me go!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "No, but it will give you a good time. You won''t die so painful!"

    Yuan Ming trembled and said:

    "Open, OK, I open!"

    He bit his teeth and took the Lord''s ring in his hand. The fingerprints changed. He secretly glanced back and quietly moved forward two steps while changing the fingerprints.

    Diping smiled at the corners of his mouth, and Ted and others also stood still. Yuan Ming saw no response. The speed of his hand changed a few times, and immediately banned the change, and a gap opened.

    Suddenly, Yuan Ming moved and rushed to the crack.

    Bang!

    Yuan Ming was like hitting an invisible wall and was bounced back in an instant. His body could withstand the impact. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He had just moved. At this time, Ted stepped on him with a foot and the tip of the knife was on his chest.

    Di Ping walked forward without expression, took the Lord''s ring from Ted, glanced at Yuan Ming and said:

    "Do you think I won''t guard you? By the way, I forgot to tell you. I''m a master of Qipin advanced array Taoism!"

    Yuan Ming''s eyes were filled with despair. He thought there was still a glimmer of vitality in escaping into the zongmen treasure house. He didn''t want Di Ping to have moved his hands and feet just now. He quietly laid a ban outside the ban. If this ban can''t stop him at ordinary times, but he is seriously injured now, he can''t get rid of it! "

    Di Ping gave a faint sound, then walked towards the treasure house, and there was a scream behind him. After the film, the thunder roared in the sky, the flowers of colorful rules bloomed, and the vitality rain was in full swing, and di Ping had entered the treasure house.

    This is a secret storehouse. Things below a certain level cannot enter this secret storehouse.

    The clan treasure house of Yunguang sword sect has been opened. The resources of the whole clan are piled up into a mountain. There are more than 10 billion spiritual crystals and a large number of crystal cores, which are also worth more than 10 billion. With all kinds of spiritual materials, minerals and secret treasures of divine soldiers, the treasure house is worth more than 100 billion.

    But he has not entered dipin''s eyes. His goal is this secret library. He wants holy crystal.

    However, looking at the secret library, there were no less than hundreds of rooms, which still shocked Di Ping. He opened a room casually and saw a large number of precious spiritual materials and minerals. He was surprised. The inside information of the first-class sect still made him sigh that the foreign sect had harvested hundreds of billions. If all the secret libraries were so harvested, it would be more than trillions.

    He called Ted and others. More than a dozen heavenly lords began to open one room after another, and Diping raised the steps and walked towards the top floor.

    After walking thousands of steps, he came to the central hall. The sky of the hall was inlaid with Haoyue stone. The light fell. The hall was clear and bright, as if it were a bright starry sky.

    In the center of the hall, there are five stone platforms with five things on them. In the middle, there is a sword, a platinum sword handle and a platinum sword body. Under the light of Haoyue stone, there are colorful lights, just like a streamer swimming constantly.

    At this time, Ted came to di Ping and stared at Kendo:

    "Isn''t this the holy weapon used by Yi Jianchen? No wonder I can''t find it. I came back here!"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell on the sword. He felt that among the spirits, the Qingyun holy sword sent out a trembling sound, as if it had met the same kind and sent out the idea of fighting, and the sword on the stage also sent out a trembling sound. A trace of fierce sword idea leaked out, and di Ping immediately stepped back.

    "Bold!"

    Suddenly, Ted took a step forward together with several heavenly Lords. Their will was pressed down towards the holy sword to subdue it.

    The holy sword trembled and wanted to break away, but he had consumed a lot and was unable to resist the will of several heavenly Lords. Finally, he quietly restrained his breath and dared not move.

    Di Ping just glanced. With Qingyun sword, his demand for holy sword was not so strong, and his eyes fell on the other four platforms.

    A book, a pill, an unknown scale and an ore of black gold!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5601

    Di Ping uses the leader''s ring to open the prohibition and check it one by one. A book records the creation of the cloud lightsaber sect. The cloud lightsaber code is the supreme skill that leads to the holy way. After practicing the Qingyun sword code, di Ping can''t use it for the time being.

    Pill. When Di Ping looked at the exploration technique, he was shocked. It turned out to be a holy pill, Du''er pill, which is used to help Du''er increase his success rate when crossing the holy robbery.

    This is a surprise. I''m afraid this pill is worth 10 billion. Any Heavenly Master wants to get it. Yunguang sword sect is afraid that Yi Jianchen prepared it for himself. Du Shengzun can be used, but it''s a pity that it went into di Ping''s pocket.

    There is a supreme secret method named sword spirit disintegration secret method recorded on the unknown scale. Seeing this skill, di Ping thought of the thousand sword lights that Fu Lingzi escaped. He was afraid that he would use this secret method to avoid a fatal blow.

    The quality of the black gold shining ore is not low. It has been proved that there is no lower than the holy product on this platform. This ore is actually the black gold and iron of the eighth grade nebula, which is one of the main materials for refining holy soldiers. However, it is of little use at present. He can''t refine holy soldiers, so naturally put it away to enrich his treasure house.

    Although these things were precious, di Ping didn''t have much joy. He didn''t have the holy crystal he wanted. His eyes fell on the holy soldier on the middle stage, and he was a little better.

    A holy soldier is worth more than 100 billion, but no one will sell even if it is trillions. There is a price but no market.

    It is said that there are only three holy level weapon refiners in the whole Xuanyuan world who can make holy soldiers.

    One is the saint of Lingshan sect, but he doesn''t easily refine holy soldiers. Very few flow out of his hands, but every one is a fine product.

    The second is the famous stone saint of the flaming flame sect, known as the first tool refiner in the Xuanyuan world. It is said that he can refine high-level holy soldiers, but according to him, the skill of refining tools is not as good as that of releasing saints.

    The third person, the Huachi saint of the burning sea Pavilion, can also refine holy soldiers, but the highest can only refine middle-grade holy soldiers, which is one level worse than the other two.

    Only three people can refine holy soldiers, which determines that there are very few holy weapons in the Xuanyuan world. Many holy weapons are still handed down from ancient times or excavated from the ruins of the secret place.

    However, it costs a lot to invite these three people to help and refine holy soldiers. Quite a few holy zuns can''t even be a holy soldier. They are collecting materials everywhere. For example, the two holy crystals obtained by Di Ping have collected materials for tens of thousands of years, but they haven''t collected them yet. It''s cheap, di Ping.

    Di Ping looked at the holy soldier, but he was thinking that if he sold this holy soldier, there would be several holy crystals he got before. I don''t know how many holy crystals he can change.

    He stretched out his hand to grasp the holy soldier. Suddenly, the holy soldier trembled and hissed, and the strong sword Qi cut the space. Di Ping suddenly looked hard, and the huge power of will broke out. Suddenly, the holy soldier moaned. Di Ping''s hand grasped the holy soldier and could only yield to the power of obscenity.

    Di Ping pulled out the sacred weapon and flicked the sword body with his fingers. Suddenly, the sword made a dragon sing, and the light waves vibrated. The sharp meaning of the sword made people''s skin ache. Seeing the eager eyes of the people, he smiled and said:

    "This holy soldier will be put in Gongxun building. Whoever has enough Gongxun points will change it!"

    When they heard the speech, they said excitedly:

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    Ning Yun stood behind Di Ping and was shocked when she saw this scene. A holy soldier could be exchanged. She was suddenly very interested in this tribute point.

    At this time, Qi Ze swept up the hall, came to di Ping, held a ring to di Ping and said:

    "Lord, all the collections are here, but I can''t find what the Lord wants!"

    Although Di Ping was prepared for the speech, he was still disappointed, but then said faintly:

    "No, it''s normal!"

    He looked at Ning Yun, who was stunned, and said:

    "Ning Yun, the secret palace of the shadow Moon Palace should be sorted out and sent over as soon as possible!"

    Ning Yun respectfully said:

    "It''s the Lord!"

    -------------------------------------

    The heavenly demons reappeared their traces. The twelve sects and the Xuanyuan Temple issued a battle order together. All the first and second-class forces in the Xuanyuan world must send enough forces to meet in the chaotic sea and join the task of eliminating the heavenly demons.

    All the sects in the Xuanyuan world who have a saint must respond to the battle order and send at least one saint to Kaiyang star to accept the assignment, guard the chaotic sea and surround and kill the demons.

    Kaiyang star is lively again. A large number of sectarian forces have arrived in succession in recent days. The Starship port is full of all kinds of warships, and there are still a steady stream of warships gathering here in the starry sky.

    This time, the momentum is greater than last time. The twelve sects and Xuanyuan Temple mobilize all their forces to prepare to solve the scourge of natural demons at one fell swoop.

    The twelve saints have left the hanging island and come to Kaiyang star to preside over this huge suppression task.

    In a large hall, more than 20 saints gathered together. This scale was once 10000 years ago, but there are still many forces. If they all arrive, there will be more than 30, possibly 40.

    This is the strength of the Xuanyuan world and the courage to intimidate all walks of life. You know, this is only on the surface. With those hidden saints, no one knows how many saints there are in the Xuanyuan world.

    Hong Yang stood up and said:

    "So far, 26 saints have arrived, and 10 saints have not arrived, including Xuanyun palace, cloud light sword sect, shadow Moon Palace, Linglong mansion, Muyun mountain and other forces!"

    He glanced up and said in a deep voice:

    "However, the cloud light sword sect and the shadow Moon Palace have been destroyed. One of the two saints is dead and the other is missing. We are short of two strong support again!"

    There was a sound of discussion in the hall. Everyone had already known about it. At this time, Hong Yang mentioned it and everyone discussed it again. After all, one or two saints had an accident.

    Then suddenly a saint stood up.

    Everyone knows him. His name is Li Qi, the saint of Liufeng Island, a first-class sect. He said in a loud voice:

    "At a time of internal and external troubles in the Xuanyuan world, some people massacred the saint and destroyed the sect. It''s crazy. Ben Sheng believes that such people must be severely punished and made an example to correct the Xuanyuan world!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5602

    When he said this, there was silence in the hall. Everyone knew who the holy master was talking about. It was the first to fire.

    The saints are very clear about the reason. It''s not straight. Why don''t people understand? They know that someone is going to take the opportunity to make the whole thing happen!

    However, no one interposed that although there was a reason, di Ping killed three saints in one fell swoop. His behavior was too cruel, which made the saints feel a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. If Di Ping was provoked that day, would he also be killed. Destroy the sect.

    The saints, heaven and earth yuan fetus, live with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and moon. It can be said that they are immortal. However, three saints fell in just a few days, which is a huge loss in the Xuanyuan world.

    There are many fights among the sects, but they never rise to the level of saint. However, di Ping broke the example and directly killed the saint without mercy, even destroying the mark of life. This is a crime of public anger.

    Therefore, at this time, no one spoke for Di Ping and no one contributed to the fire. They just watched the development of the situation coldly. They didn''t want to participate in several contradictions with di Ping. Of course, they were also happy to see that di Ping, a boy who didn''t follow the rules, suffered some setbacks and lessons.

    At this time, lingxiaozi suddenly sighed:

    "It''s a pity that I''m late. Yi Jianchen of Yunguang sword sect has fallen. It''s a pity that he is the strongest person in heaven who is most likely to achieve Yuantai. He''s really murderous. Ben Sheng is really worried that he has fallen into a different path!"

    At this time, the cold sound channel:

    "Lingxiaozi, what do you say so implicitly? I think he has fallen into the devil''s way. Think about how many people have fallen from his hands so far. Any number has exceeded ten, which is more than the sum of our loss of the God in the past ten thousand years!"

    The people were awed when they looked at it. It''s not a small number. There are more than six tianzuns in Yunguang sword sect and yingyue palace alone. Plus, there are more than ten tianzuns killed in the Wanjie battlefield. This number is terrible.

    There are only a few heavenly statues in the whole Xuanyuan world, and only a few hundred people are registered, but ten have died in di Ping''s hands. This comparison can tell that this number is terrible!

    However, the people were silent. They had seen that it was really those cases that were promoting. Now they began to sing and drink, and their intention was clear.

    At this time, Luo Lan tianzunhong said:

    "I have said that this son is not a good man. He acts like a devil. I even suspect that he has collusion with the devil. The terror of Xin and Bing is to die on his calculation. At that time, only he was present, but he didn''t die at the hand of the devil. He walked away alive. Think about it, how could he escape if the two saints failed to get away?"

    The empty nameless suddenly said:

    "I have said that if you catch this son and interrogate him severely, the moon dust and floating spirit son will not be poisoned!"

    At this time, Dan Qingzi, the leader of Danxia sect, suddenly said:

    "After all, there is no evidence. It''s a little too much to take it for interrogation. I think we can let it come and ask one or two to see what the situation is. After all, the death of Xin and Bing may be related to it, and it should be asked!"

    His eyes looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "What do you think of brother Gong LAN? After all, di Ping is from your Tianjian sect. Should brother Gong LAN take responsibility for this and let Di Ping come and appeal to prove his innocence?"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "I don''t think so. I''ve never heard in the Xuanyuan world that people come to prove their innocence because of doubt. If you have evidence, go and catch Di Ping. If you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to make a fool of yourself!"

    His eyes fell on Li Qi''s face and said faintly:

    "As for Di Ping''s destruction of the cloud lightsaber sect and the shadow Moon Palace, do you have a problem with Li Qi?"

    Li Qi smelled Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, glanced at Lian ruthlessly and others, stabilized his mind and said:

    "Brother Gong LAN, I don''t have an opinion. Although there are enemies between the two sides, can we talk? Di Ping responded with brutal means and killed six heavenly lords and two saints. The loss is the strength of our Xuanyuan world. Is it inappropriate to do so in times of chaos!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Oh! Not right! I hope you can still have such an attitude when someone kills you Liufeng island!"

    "This!"

    As soon as Li Qi Tianzun''s face changed, he couldn''t hear Gong Lan''s words.

    At this time, Hong Yang''s eyes repressed his anger, his face was gloomy and said:

    "Speaker Gong LAN, you are confusing the public. The purpose of our Xuanyuan temple is to quell the struggles in the Xuanyuan world, reduce internal friction and arbitrate all conflicts. Di Ping kills people without mediation for a secret enemy. This is absolutely contrary to the purpose of our Xuanyuan temple. We should severely punish the perpetrators and make an example!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Hong Yang was obviously ready to tear his face. He even said things with the purpose of Xuanyuan temple, but this was recognized by the Xuanyuan world. Although he was just a piece of paper and never respected, he was powerful at this time.

    Congtu frowned and wanted to speak, but it was not easy to speak for a while. At this time, all cases were there, and he could not say that the law was invalid.

    "A few years ago, the corpse King destroyed more than a dozen sect doors. It seems that he didn''t hear that the Xuanyuan temple had to adjust!"

    Just then, a voice sounded in the hall.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5603

    Suddenly, the hall was shocked and everyone looked at it.

    It was a middle-aged Taoist crown saint with three wisps of willow whiskers. Everyone present knew him. He was a first-class saint of broken star mountain, Jingshan.

    Hong Yang''s eyes were like electricity. He stared at Jingshan, but Jingshan didn''t seem to see his killing eyes. He said faintly:

    "The corpse King sect not only did not get sanctions, but also occupied the territory of more than a dozen sects, but also had a lot of business contacts with the Xuanyuan temple. A large number of star ships transport a large number of materials to the corpse King sect every year!"

    When Hong Yang heard the speech, his eyes suddenly shrunk and a bad feeling rose in his heart. He quickly said in a deep voice:

    "Elder Jingshan, just say things. The corpse King clan is a thing of the past. What do you mean by taking it out now!"

    Jingshan didn''t care about Hong Yang''s killing eyes at all, but said faintly:

    "Elder Hongyang, what I want to say is very simple. Isn''t it funny that you don''t follow the rules in Xuanyuan temple, but you ask others for the rules you don''t obey!"

    In those years, the corpse King sect fought with the broken star mountain, and then was subdued by the holy beast mountain. However, the broken star mountain lost a lot. Many sites were taken away by the corpse King sect, and several second-class and third-class forces under its door were annexed by the corpse King sect. As a result, the Xuanyuan temple did not deal with it fairly at all, which made the broken star mountain complain all the time.

    Hong Yang''s heart was slightly relaxed and said in a deep voice:

    "Elder Jingshan, those sects are only second and third rate..."

    Shi Sheng suddenly said:

    "Hong Yang, pay attention to your words!"

    Hong Yang''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and then Hong said:

    "Elder Jingshan, the corpse King sect is just a problem left over by history and can''t be a general rule. However, we do have negligence in this matter. Later, we will check ourselves. However, it''s too bad to destroy two first-class sects in a row. Take it as a typical example and correct the name of our Xuanyuan temple!"

    Jingshan didn''t speak any more. When Hong Yang was about to continue, suddenly Jingshan stood up and Hong Sheng said:

    "Everybody, I have something to say!"

    Hong Yang was shocked again. What''s the matter with Jingshan today? A first-class sect door dared to face him, and there were several large doors.

    Hongyang sink channel:

    "Elder Jingshan, we are discussing encirclement and suppression today. If there is no important thing, don''t say it!"

    Jingshan glanced at him coldly and then looked at the people:

    "The twelve speakers are here today, and there are all saints. Everything I say today is not only about the life and death of our Xuanyuan world, but also about the great plan to encircle and suppress heavenly demons, so I must say that if I don''t say it, our Xuanyuan world will be over!"

    Cong figure sudden flood channel:

    "There''s such an important thing in Jingshan. Why don''t you say it quickly? What are you doing?"

    Hong Yang felt worse. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at this time. Otherwise, it would affect the life and death of the Xuanyuan world, and congtu had already spoken.

    Jingshan didn''t wait for others to oppose. Hong Shengdao:

    "I have evidence that Xuanyuan temple is related to the resurrection of the corpse King''s heavenly demons!"

    Boom!

    Like a thunder in the main hall, all the spirits of the earthquake were stunned.

    what? The resurrection of demons is actually related to Xuanyuan temple?

    My God, did you hear me wrong?

    There was a dead silence in the hall, and their eyes were shocked. The news was amazing.

    Hong Yang was like a nuclear bomb exploding in his mind. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned and lost his ability to think. It was too sudden.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a breath rose. Congtu glared angrily and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Jingshan, please make it clear to me why the resurrection of heavenly demons is related to Xuanyuan temple. If you can''t say one, two or three, the saint should not be spared!"

    This drink also shocked everyone. There were muddleheaded people present. As soon as they heard it, they understood that Cong TU was supporting Jingshan''s courage. That is to say, Cong Tu had some evidence, otherwise he would never make Jingshan difficult. Moreover, at this time, almost all the top forces in the Xuanyuan circle were there.

    At this time, Hong Yang finally recovered himself, stared at Jingshan and shouted:

    "Jingshan, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re slandering my Xuanyuan temple. Do you know the consequences!"

    Lengleng road of Jingshan mountain:

    "Hong Yang, do you think there is no evidence that I dare to bring it up here?"

    Hong Yang''s face turned white in an instant. His heart was like being pinched by someone''s hand. It hurt tightly. He knew that what he had been worried about had happened.

    Jingshan did not look at him, but looked at the people:

    "I''ll show you something!"

    As he spoke, a shadow note appeared in his hand, which was injected with energy and activated immediately. A picture appeared in front of everyone. In the picture, it was the blood pool where the heavenly demon corpse was located. The white bones accumulated in the pool can be seen everywhere. The dried blood stains on the side of the pool have gone deep into the rock. It can be seen how long the blood pool has been filled with blood.

    The picture moves to a rock pit. At this time, the flame has been extinguished. There are all bones in the rock pit. The temperature of the magma is limited. The bones of some strong people can''t burn out. At this time, the flame was extinguished and pulled away from the magma. You can see tens of millions of bones stacked in the underground and vast space, even if the saint''s scalp is numb.

    Then, the picture turned again. There was a transport ship with the symbol of Xuanyuan Temple painted on it. When the picture turned inward, there was a dead body in hatch No. 1. All the people vomited black blood and seemed to have died of poisoning.

    Seeing this, Hong Yang''s body was shaking and his face was white.

    The Jingshan flood said:

    "According to our investigation, transport ships like this have never stopped in the past 100 years. There are more than 20 ships every time, each ship has 200000 people, and hundreds of millions of people may be transported in a hundred years. This is just what we found. Is there any before?"

    The people were shocked at the speech. 100 million people were transported to the corpse King sect. What is this? Combined with the massive corpses accumulated at the bottom of the blood pool and the volcano, it is enough to explain the problem!

    Jingshan''s eyes were cold and fierce, his voice trembled slightly, and said:

    "Everyone, these people are all practitioners. The worst is Gangyuan realm, and they all come from the lower world. It only takes a few circles to get together so many practitioners......"

    "Crazy!"

    At this time, the burning sea Pavilion shouted angrily, clapped the table and shouted:

    "It''s time to kill. Check it for me. No matter who has something to do with it, we will never tolerate it!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5604

    Hong Yang''s face was white at this time, and his body could not help shaking. What he was most afraid of happened, and the matter of throwing blood food into the corpse King clan was exposed.

    In order to cultivate the heavenly demon corpse, the cultivation plan has been carried out for thousands of years. In order not to be found, we can only get people from the lower world. Therefore, the Xuanyuan Temple killed thousands of practitioners in the star world.

    Although it is the lower world, the Xuanyuan world has strict star world laws and regulations. No forces or individuals are allowed to enter the lower world without authorization and affect the process of the lower world. Once found, no matter any personality is killed.

    Now, if it is reported that the Xuanyuan temple is a thief and destroys thousands of star worlds, it will be a further crime. If it is reported that the heavenly demon corpse is cultivated by the Xuanyuan temple, everything behind it will be exposed and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    But the more so, the more Hong Yang knows that he must not lose his temper, otherwise he will die.

    Hong Yang was not only a strong saint, but also ruled the Xuanyuan temple for so long. The wind and fire that had been demonized for a long time did not move, and he calmed down quickly.

    From the moment azid defected, he was ready for the day. He had cleared all the clues. There was no evidence. Just talk about it. As long as the God making plan did not appear, no one could condemn him.

    The saints in the hall are also angry. They are not angry that so many people have died in the lower world. For these saints, their hearts will not tremble when they destroy several star worlds. Is the lower world human?

    They were angry that the Xuanyuan temple was stealing from itself, swallowing the lower world without telling everyone, and taking part in the cultivation of taboos such as heavenly demon corpses. This was to put the Xuanyuan world in a dangerous situation, which was undermining their interests.

    The Yu Guang saint in the nine star hall shouted angrily:

    "The grand Xuanyuan Temple manages millions of star worlds. That''s how you manage it. You even destroy humanity, destroy the family and destroy the world, and use hundreds of millions of monks to refine the corpses of heavenly demons. It''s a great crime. You should be punished for the crime of judging the world!"

    At this time, Li Luo Shengzun of Tianlei Haige also said in a deep voice:

    "Xuanyuan temple has been acting without fairness and justice over the years. It has completely become the private weapon of some people. It is domineering and unscrupulous. Those who benefit rush up, carry pressure on their backs and act like a devil. It''s time to thoroughly investigate. No matter what, I think the Xuanyuan world should be over!"

    Pop!

    At this time, lingxiaozi suddenly clapped the handrail and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Hong Yang, did you hear that? How did you, the great elder of the temple, do you know this? Do you know why there was such a big thing in Xuanyuan temple? You, the great elder, don''t know. You are still not the great elder of the temple. If you can''t do it, roll down and let someone with ability do it!"

    With a violent drink, he interrupted the holy Zun who had to stand up and question, and Gong LAN frowned slightly and looked at Cong Tu Sheng. A trace of dignity flashed in their eyes.

    Hong Yang quickly saluted when he heard the speech:

    "Back to speaker lingxiaozi, I did find out about it!"

    When they heard the speech, they were stunned. Hong Yang said that he had found out. Without waiting for anyone to ask, lingxiaozi drank and asked:

    "Hong Yang, what are you doing? That is, you know why you don''t report to the speaker''s meeting. Who are you protecting?"

    Hong Yang quickly saluted:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is indeed Hong Yang''s oversight. The deacon of the temple, Archibald, colluded with the corpse King sect and stole cultivators from the lower world and sent them to the corpse King sect. After I found out, Archibald defected to the magic fog city. The first-class Golden Dragon found that Yusen wanted to take refuge in the other world, so he shot Archibald with an exterminating arrow!"

    With a trace of shame on his face, he said:

    "Hong Yang is also confused. Taking into account the face of Xuanyuan temple, after this matter was handled, I hid it and didn''t report it to the speaker''s meeting. Hong Yang is willing to accept the crime and ask the speaker to reduce the crime!"

    Lingxiaozi seemed to be slightly angry, but then his face sank and said:

    "Hong Yang, you have handled some things improperly, including the crime of oversight and concealment. You are a great elder. I think you should be punished!"

    Hong Yang hurried:

    "Hong Yang knows his guilt and is willing to be punished!"

    The saint of broken star mountain and Jingshan mountain twisted his face, gushed anger in his eyes and trembled with anger. These three words and two words made such a major accident go by lightly.

    However, before he could speak, congtu spoke, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Lingxiaozi, when did you represent our speaker''s meeting alone? Did you seal the general speaker of the speaker''s meeting yourself? Have you made a decision?"

    Lingxiaozi was not angry and said with a smile:

    "Brother congtu is joking. I''m just talking about things. Thirty six elders and 108 deacons in Xuanyuan Temple inevitably have one or two black sheep. Hong Yangsheng can''t escape the crime of being a big elder. Brother congtu has different opinions!"

    Cong Tu smiled coldly:

    "Lingxiaozi, is such a big thing happened in Xuanyuan temple that you can tell the past if you fail to observe? Throw out a dead archide to take the blame, and Hong Yang can escape your responsibility!"

    He looked at the speaker and said:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that Hong Yangquan''s position be suspended temporarily and an investigation team be established to check the Xuanyuan temple. I want to see how bad the Xuanyuan temple is!"

    "I don''t feel right!"

    At this time, Lian ruthlessly suddenly opened his mouth, and he said faintly:

    "There is no conclusive evidence to prove that Hong Yang was involved. Now it is the time for us to encircle and suppress the heavenly demons. We have stopped Hong Yang''s power and duty, investigated the Xuanyuan temple, and how to encircle and suppress the heavenly demons. We can''t deny a great elder who has dedicated himself to the Xuanyuan world for countless years because of a mistake. It''s inappropriate!"

    At this time, Mufan suddenly spoke, and her voice sounded in the hall:

    "If Hong Yang is really related to cultivating demons, do you dare to let him participate in the task of encircling and suppressing demons? If you are ruthless, you are not afraid of being ambushed!"

    Lian ruthlessly smelled the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled quickly. This sentence is very key. They can support Hong Yang, but it''s not easy to mess with the devil. If Hong Yang really participated, it would be a big problem.

    Even lingxiaozi was silent and hesitated. The matter of the devil is not just about the interests of the family. Once there is an accident, the problem can be big or small.

    Hong Yang looked at fan with awe inspiring expression and said:

    "Speaker Mufan, you want to apologize for what you just said. Do you have any evidence to prove that my Xuanyuan temple and my Hongyang participated in the matter of heavenly demon corpse?"

    Mu Fan said faintly:

    "Are you proving your innocence?"

    "I have!"

    Hong Yang suddenly straightened up and said with grief and indignation in his eyes:

    "Elder Mufan, when you said this, I believed in the temple and held the wronged souls of the two elders wailing. They fell into the chaotic sea to fight with the heavenly demons for the Xuanyuan world, but they were polluted with the heavenly demons. My heart hurts. Hong Yang grieves for the worthlessness of the two long-lived dead!"

    His eyes were red with blood, old tears and a sad voice.

    Mu fan''s pretty face was slightly smothered, and the faces of Gong LAN and congtu changed. Hong Yang''s attack was fatal, and the two saints fell. If it is not strong to say that Hong Yang and Xuanyuan temple were involved in the Tianmo event, it really can''t be said in the past.

    Hong Yang suddenly looked like a knife, looked at Mu fan and shouted:

    "Speaker Mufan, is this evidence enough, but I don''t know if speaker Mufan has any evidence to prove that Hong Yang and Xuanyuan temple are guilty. If I can''t say it, Hong Yang will fight for justice for the dead Temple brothers!"

    Mu fan''s face is cold. Hong Yang''s blow killed her on the wall. If she can''t answer, she''s afraid she won''t pass today.

    The atmosphere in the hall is stagnant. Everyone knows that it''s time for a decisive battle, but it''s obvious that Hong Yang has an advantage!

    "I have some evidence!"

    Just then, suddenly a loud voice sounded outside.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5605

    Wanjie City, Wanjie building.

    Wanjie building has long been built and has now become the main residence of alien and ancient nationalities, which makes all forces that resisted alien races regret.

    You know, these alien families are all rich families, and their efforts are amazing. Now this big cake has been robbed by Wanjie City, and all forces have followed up quickly to open the residence of alien families, but they are still Wanjie buildings that like to live.

    Wanjie building is said to be a building, but in fact it is not a city. There are all kinds of buildings, manors, courtyards and buildings. Different people can move in, but only one is expensive. Everything is expensive, but that''s the case. There are more and more foreigners living in Wanjie building.

    It is a dark style manor. It has been reserved by the underworld world. The strong people in the underworld world live in it.

    In a spacious room.

    Several gods of the underworld sat together, and Qiu Shan, Baigu and Lucius were all present.

    Hill Ningmei Road:

    "It seems that the number of people in the Xuanyuan world has decreased a lot recently. A large number of heaven honored and powerful people don''t seem to be in the Wanjie city. Is there something wrong with the Xuanyuan world?"

    Lucious Road:

    "I''ve also found that the Tianzun left in Wanjie city is less than one tenth of that before. I feel that Xuanyuan world should try to make changes. We can let the insider investigate and see what happened!"

    Qiushan Road:

    "The news hasn''t come yet. Our main activities on the internal line are on the Wanjie battlefield, and they are all external personnel. The timeliness of the news can''t be said at all. I''m afraid it''s too late when we get the news!"

    Bai Gu suddenly said:

    "Then we don''t have to wait for news. We can try and kill several teams in the Xuanyuan world outside. We can see if something has happened by looking at the reaction of these people!"

    Qiu Shan nodded and said:

    "Yes, but we can''t do it alone. Once the Xuanyuan world is crazy, we can''t bear it!"

    Just then, a voice came from outside the room, saying:

    "Several heavenly masters, the Zhenwu world Bodhisattva, the Jiuli world Wuye Heavenly Master and the golden flame wolf family Yuemin Heavenly Master are visiting!"

    The three looked at each other, and Lucius said faintly:

    "It seems that we don''t have to do it!"

    Qiu Shan also smiled and suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "Invite them to the reception hall!"

    -------------------------------------

    The Xuanyuan world dispatched a large number of tianzuns to leave, and only a few tianzuns remained in the Wanjie battlefield. For the time being, the situation was stable. The holy land was about to open in two months. In their view, it was enough to wipe out the demons.

    However, there are not many fools in the world. The changes in the Xuanyuan world are felt by several major star worlds and ancient families. Although there is no news about what happened in the Xuanyuan world, they will not delay them.

    In just two days, more than a dozen siege incidents broke out in the magic fog Ze, and more than a dozen teams in the Xuanyuan world were surrounded and killed, resulting in heavy losses.

    Although there are not many tianzuns in the Xuanyuan world in the Wanjie City, there are also more than 20. When they know the news, they set out immediately.

    However, compared with the number of more than 50 deities in Wanjie City, there is a far cry between the more than 20 deities and the alien and ancient nationalities. Under the conscious obstruction, a big war will inevitably break out.

    This was the largest scuffle since the last time. Both sides lost a Tianzun. Some of the two sides killed red eyes. As a result, several Tianzun level fierce beasts rushed into the battlefield, and the battle ended.

    When they returned to Wanjie City, they immediately ordered the Xuanyuan people not to go out during this period. The tianzuns of all forces were frightened. This time, most of them might not be able to come back if it was not for the fierce animals to rush in and stir up the situation. It was obvious that the alien was the next killer.

    This time, more than a dozen of the twenty heavenly masters were injured to varying degrees. They gathered in one room and looked ugly one by one. They knew that this time they had been calculated by the foreign world. Before the Xuanyuan world ended the encirclement and suppression of the heavenly demons, they would be suppressed in the Wanjie city and could not move.

    Mo Hong, the temple elder, said in a deep voice:

    "We are still careless. It seems that the aliens should know that something has happened to our Xuanyuan world, so they launched an attack at this time. The intention is obviously to test our falsehood and reality. Now I''m afraid they already know that we are insufficient. Tell us what you think!"

    A Heavenly Master said in a deep voice:

    "No, this revenge must be rewarded. I think we''d better report it and allocate some heavenly Lords. Once the aliens kill the guardian beast of the holy land first and occupy the gate of the holy land, our Xuanyuan world will be passive!"

    Everyone looked a little ugly when they heard the speech. This is the truth. I''m afraid the alien was making this idea to launch an attack at this time.

    A Heavenly Master said in a deep voice:

    "You don''t have to think about transferring people. The chaotic sea is boundless. Without enough heavenly masters, you can''t guarantee the effect of encirclement and suppression. People''s hands are not enough. You have to separate people!"

    Then one day Zun Leng said:

    "There are more than 20 heavenly masters in Wanjie city who ask them to support us. We are so lucky and hard, but they make a fortune here. That''s why!"

    Elder Mo Hong sighed:

    "Wanjie city wants to remain neutral! They don''t participate in the struggle!"

    A Heavenly Master angrily said:

    "Aren''t they from the Xuanyuan world? If we weren''t here, I''d like to see if he can remain neutral in the Wanjie city. Maybe the alien race directly robbed the Wanjie city!"

    At this time, another day zunleng said:

    "If they hadn''t seriously damaged more than a dozen heavenly masters, we wouldn''t lack them to this extent? Don''t think he would face our Xuanyuan world. If they didn''t laugh behind their back, they would burn Gao Xiang!"

    This sentence can be said to be extremely insidious. One by one, the heavenly lords who are angry and can''t release their anger find their vent, and they cry out angrily one by one. Some have to go to theory and settle accounts with Wanjie city.

    Mo Hong looked at the scene calmly. His eyes fell on Duan Tianlei among the heavenly Lords. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He didn''t seem to hear the quarrel. His eyes flashed:

    "Lord duanfeng, I don''t know what you think of this matter!"

    They all looked at Duan Tianlei, but they didn''t have many enemies in their eyes. Instead, they were grateful. If it wasn''t Duan Tianlei, they were afraid that several more tianzuns would fall. Duan Tianlei alone resisted three or four tianzuns of the other party, which can be said to have made great efforts.

    Duan Tianlei opened his eyes and said faintly:

    "I don''t have any opinion. If you want Wanjie city to sell, you''ll find Wanjie city!"

    Then he closed his eyes again.

    The people immediately looked at each other. Mo Hong was a little embarrassed and looked for Wanjie city. Do they dare to look for it?

    Calling here is to let Duan Tianlei come forward. If he doesn''t come forward, Wanjie city will deal with them. With the strength of Wanjie City, they may suppress them. They don''t want to be put in the terrorist prison of Wanjie city.

    Mo Hong was silent for a moment and said:

    "Report the matter here and ask for support. In addition, I will personally go to Zhong Chi, the Lord of Wanjie City, and tell you the great righteousness. I believe as long as I am a Xuanyuan person, I won''t stand idly by!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5606

    Miyun star, like Kaiyang star, is a transit planet located on the sea of chaos.

    This is also one of the gathering places. The forces around have begun to gather towards this star domain, waiting for orders, and will enter the chaotic sea to encircle and suppress the demons.

    The holy beast mountain is in charge of the front of Miyun star. Xuandong is ordered to come to Miyun star with the holy beast mountain fleet. His fleet is preparing to enter the Starship port.

    "Stop the ship!"

    Suddenly, a sound sounded in the ship, and the warship suddenly stopped. At this time, Xuandong had appeared in the command hall, and his eyes looked at the starry sky through the observation platform.

    Everyone also looked at it one after another, and saw a warship rushing out of the chaotic sea madly, with cracks and fireworks on the ship, as if it had been attacked.

    At this time, a noise came from the signal reception, and then the sound sounded among the warships:

    "God... God... The devil is coming!"

    "What!"

    There was a cry of surprise among the warships, and Xuandong also changed his face and said in a deep voice:

    "You keep the warship, I''ll have a look!"

    "Mountain master, look!"

    Just then, the captain shouted.

    Boom!

    A dark purple energy ball shot from the chaotic sea and was bombarding the warship. Suddenly, the warship exploded with a roar. The purple energy quickly swallowed the warship and turned into a piece of decay.

    Xuandong''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the chaotic sea. After the purple light flashed, a strange thing like a giant insect rushed out of the chaotic sea.

    "This is... God... Magic blood nest!"

    Seeing this, Xuandong suddenly changed his face, his eyes were shocked, and his voice trembled uncontrollably.

    The last time the devil appeared in the battlefield of ten thousand realms, he had a hand with him. He could recognize what the insect in front of him at a glance. The evil smell would never be wrong.

    He was shocked that the blood nest of the heavenly demons appeared, and all their judgments were wrong. What they had to deal with was not the three holy order heavenly demons, but the army of heavenly demons.

    "Look, mountain master!"

    Just then, the captain screamed again.

    Xuandong reacted from the shock. When he saw the energy rolling in the chaotic sea, he saw that countless identical blood nests rushed out.

    Suddenly, his face changed greatly. The devil had not only made the bleeding nest, but also formed an army.

    Doodle

    At this time, Miyun star has sounded the emergency alarm, and the Starship port has also sounded the alarm. Countless figures rushed into the starry sky from Miyun star, and one warship also left immediately.

    Xuandong also reacted and shouted:

    "Retreat to the front and prepare for the battle!"

    With that, his body flashed and appeared in the starry sky. Soon after he appeared, the void shook and two figures came to him.

    Two people, one is pangsen, the first-class Golden Dragon General of Xuanyuan temple, and the other is mura Tianzun of holy beast mountain. They both look dignified.

    Muro murmured:

    "Xuandong, the situation is a little bad. Why do the demons have so many blood nests in silence? It''s almost more than 10000!"

    Golden Dragon general pangsen also said:

    "I have sent a signal to kaiyangxing for help!"

    Xuandong Road:

    "Prepare for the battle! It will be a bloody battle! We must hold the rescue to arrive and never let the devil rush into the Xuanyuan world!"

    At this time, the warships of the Xuanyuan world were still gathering, but the blood nest of the heavenly demons had been overwhelming and pressed against the Miyun star. There was obviously some panic in the Xuanyuan world. There was too much blood in the blood nest of the heavenly demons.

    Ponson put forward the long gun and Hong Sheng said:

    "All fleets in Xuanyuan world, ready to fire!"

    A buzz sounded, the fort on the warship rose, the main gun was charged, and the distance between the two sides was getting farther and farther, thousands of miles, millions of miles, 100000 miles.

    "Fire!"

    Ponson suddenly pointed at the long gun in his hand and drank.

    Boom!

    Tens of thousands of warships opened fire, and all kinds of energy shot out towards the blood nest, roaring and exploding, but to everyone''s surprise, countless blood nests were connected into one, forming a huge blood energy shield to block countless attacks.

    However, among the warships, there are hundreds of empty divine ships. The main gun can break through the defense shield and smash hundreds of blood nests, but the number of tens of thousands of blood nests is too small.

    "Fire!"

    Pangsen roared again, and so did the warships. Countless channels of energy roared at the blood nest army. The sky was dazzling and burst into bright fireworks.

    But the blood nest kept rushing towards the fleet, and the distance was getting farther and farther away, but the blood nest didn''t fire.

    Boom!

    At this time, the blood nests suddenly shook together, tens of thousands of blood nests erupted at the same time, and thousands of purple energy balls rushed out and rushed into the fleet. Immediately, countless warships were hit, one bow exploded, and the purple energy quickly swallowed up one Xiu warship.

    "Help!"

    Countless warships rushed out of the warships, but the purple energy they were stained with was like a poisonous fire, which could not be thrown away. Soon they were corroded by the purple energy and turned into a pile of dead bones.

    Xuandong sink channel:

    "Let''s do it!"

    The three moved together. Before they came to the battlefield, Qi Qi broke out the will of the Heavenly Master to attack the blood nest.

    Boom!

    Three terrible attacks tore the heaven and earth and fell towards the blood nest.

    Boom!

    At this time, five blood red figures suddenly shot out of the five blood nests and attacked at the same time. The blood energy collided with the attack of Xuandong and others. With a roar, the energy collapsed and the violent energy impacted out.

    The three men in Xuandong retreated together. Their faces were ugly. There were five Tianzun realm Tianmo.

    Roar!

    Just then, a roar came.

    Then several people were shocked. Among the ten thousand blood nests, countless blood red monsters rushed out. These monsters were half human and half beast, but they were very fast. They flew in the starry sky and rushed to the Miyun Star Army, as if endless blood fog gushed out of the blood nest.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5607

    Kaiyang star.

    The sound outside the hall was like thunder. Everyone was surprised. Even Hong Yang''s face changed. When they looked over, they saw a man enter the hall.

    Only a middle-aged man in his thirties came in.

    The sword eyebrows and eyes of this life are bright, the jade face is like repair, and he is very handsome. However, there is a cynical smile between his eyebrows, his long hair is half behind him, and he is wearing a Lingyu white robe, which is indescribably free and easy.

    "Yunyi!"

    Seeing this man, everyone''s face changed, even the twelve saints frowned slightly.

    Although Yunyi, the leader of Xuanyun palace, is not the twelve super sects, his strength is only after the twelve sects, and he always wants to be the 13th. His personal combat power is even extraordinary. It is said that he can be ranked among the twelve sects, and the twelve saints are extremely afraid of him.

    Xuanyun palace is also involved. No one knows whether it is good or bad now!

    Hong Yang was nervous, but he was still calm and said:

    "Lord Yun is late!"

    Yunyi said with a faint smile:

    "It''s not too late, it''s just right!"

    Although his smile was very light, it made Hong Yang suddenly sink in his heart. He had a feeling that things were going to change, and it was going to change to his disadvantage.

    He and Yunyi can''t be said to be in harmony. The twelve sects openly and secretly suppress Xuanyun palace. He is also involved in it. It''s good that Yunyi doesn''t hate himself. He can''t come to help himself. If he doesn''t help himself, he''s helping the enemy!

    At this time, Mu fan''s eyes flashed and said in a crisp voice:

    "What is the evidence that brother Yunyi said?"

    Yunyi smiled and said:

    "I have something for you to see. I think it''s very interesting. Maybe you will also find it interesting!"

    Then, with a wave of his hand, jade talismans flew out one by one. Suddenly, the saints took it. It was a recording jade talisman. Although they were confused, they still swept it away.

    "God making plan!"

    Suddenly someone said.

    Boom!

    Hong Yang bombarded his heart like a giant thunder, and the whole person was suffocating in an instant. The slightly drooping eyes of Shi Shengzun, who had been sitting in the first place, suddenly lifted up, and two lights flashed, but then fell down again.

    "Go back!"

    Just then, suddenly a violent drink sounded.

    Boom!

    With a roar, terrible energy broke out in the hall, which was directly shattered.

    Hong Yang rowed back a hundred meters and stopped again. His face was anxious and his eyes were shocked, while Yun Yi shook his hands and said with a faint smile:

    "Elder Hongyang, where are you going in a hurry?"

    Boom, boom!

    The whole Kaiyang star suddenly stagnated. The will of the saints shrouded Hong Yang. They were very angry. They had seen the content, and Hong Yang was afraid that he would escape if the matter was exposed.

    "Hong Yang, you want to escape from sin!"

    Cong Tu shouted angrily.

    At this time, lingxiaozi suddenly shouted angrily:

    "Good! That''s really good. The God making plan, Hong Yang, so it''s your pen to say that the demon clan attacked the battlefield of Wanjie before, including the day of reincarnation Pavilion!"

    Lian ruthlessly changed his face and shouted:

    "Crazy, Hong Yangsheng is the great elder of the temple. Why do you do this!"

    At this time, they were also extremely angry and uneasy. They always protected Hong Yang, but Hong Yang secretly made a God making plan and played with them. If all parties involved in this matter were investigated, they would be Hong Yang''s umbrella. Of course, they were surprised and angry.

    As soon as Hong Yang heard the God making plan, he knew it was over. As soon as the plan came out, no one dared to protect him!

    Therefore, while the people were looking at the plan, he escaped. He thought he could escape, but Yunyi blocked the door and kept staring at him. Moreover, Yunyi''s strength was indeed the same as the rumor. No, it was stronger. He couldn''t take advantage of it at one blow and was directly shaken back.

    At this time, he also knew that he could not escape. He glanced at the people and suddenly laughed. The laughter was full of madness and desolation.

    Everyone looked at him, and the killing machine flashed in his eyes. Hong Yang had already touched everyone''s bottom line. As soon as the God making plan was out, everyone straightened out a line. The so-called heavenly demons were all ghosts made by Hong Yang, and the chaotic sea and sky demons in front of him were afraid to have something to do with Hong Yang.

    "Why, you ask me why!"

    Suddenly, Hong Yang stopped. He stared at the crowd with a ferocious face and shouted:

    "It''s you who ignore the interests of the Xuanyuan world for their own interests. What else can you do except lie on the Xuanyuan world and suck blood?"

    "The Wanjie battlefield, however, is not our Xuanyuan temple. The Wanjie battlefield has long been over. You only know to preserve your strength and refuse to contribute. As a result, we and Xuanyuan Temple sacrificed countless good sons, but you benefited from it!"

    "Di Ping, an ignorant child, killed two elders of our temple by the old man''s sword, but you protected them in every way and refused to fight them!"

    "You exist in the Xuanyuan world and there will be no peace. I want to purify you and return a bright future in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Hong Yang roared with a cracked lung, his face ferocious and crazy.

    "Hong Yang, you are crazy!"

    Lingxiaozi shouted in a deep voice.

    He looked at Hong Yang at this time and was afraid. If Hong Yang really succeeded, it would be a big trouble. Hong Yang would not even let them go.

    Lingxiaozi''s words speak everyone''s heart. Hong Yang is really crazy. He doesn''t think that if there are no twelve sects, with the power of Xuanyuan temple, even any boundary can''t stop them. He even has to purify them. Children understand harmony, but he doesn''t understand.

    The burning sky shouted in a deep voice:

    "It''s crazy. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Take him!"

    Boom!

    Under the pressure of the terrible will of the twelve saints, although Hong Yang became a saint in the Taoist realm, he had no power to resist in the face of the twelve sects. The terrible will made him vomit blood and kneel to the ground.

    Doodle doodle!

    Just then, the sound of the urgent alarm cut through the Kaiyang star.

    The saints were stunned. At this time, an anxious voice rang the Kaiyang star.

    "Tianmo wanzuo blood suppression, attack Miyun star!"

    When the temple heard the speech, they were shocked in their eyes. Something big happened!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5608

    Xuandong and others looked at the overwhelming army of heavenly demons, and their scalp felt numb. The heavenly demons developed to this extent silently in the chaotic sea.

    The terrible thing about demons is that as long as there are creatures, they can endlessly cultivate an army of demons.

    At this time, Ponson turned white and said in a trembling voice:

    "No wonder there have been fewer fierce beast attacks in chaotic sea in recent months. It turns out that all the fierce beasts have been killed by the devil!"

    When Xuandong heard the speech, anger gushed out of his eyes. He suddenly grabbed pangsen''s collar and scolded angrily:

    "You idiots, the chaos sea has changed so much that you don''t pay attention to it. Let the devil grow bigger. You should all go to the guillotine!"

    Pangsen knew he was wrong. His face was pale and he didn''t know what to say, but Xuandong suddenly pushed him away and shouted angrily:

    "I''ll settle with you when I kill and retreat the demon army!"

    "Mo Luo!"

    He shouted, and Muro seemed to know what to do and nodded.

    "Come out!"

    Suddenly, the sound of Xuandong burst into drinking.

    Suddenly, the void cracked, and a huge black beast came out, like an alligator dragon, with a terrible smell all over. A roar shook the star sea.

    Suddenly, the army of demons was shocked, but the demons were fierce. Qi Qi roared and rushed frantically to the fleet again.

    Roar!

    Just then, there was another roar, and a fiery red winged beast also rushed out of the space.

    Xuandong and Muruo moved and fell on top of the fierce beast. Xuandong pointed the sword in his hand and shouted:

    "Kill!"

    Mo Luo also roared and pointed his gun at the five heavenly demons.

    The two terrible beasts moved in an instant and killed the God demon God. The two will oppress the millions of miles of starry sky and locked the five God demon God.

    Ponson also reacted at this time, suddenly shook the long gun and roared:

    "All the soldiers in the Xuanyuan world, take off and prepare for the battle!"

    Among the warships, a large number of Xuanyuan soldiers flew out of the sky, their swords came out of their scabbards, and the mighty breath of more than 100000 monks shook the sky.

    The warships kept roaring, and a lot of blood demons were killed from time to time. However, in the face of thousands of blood demons, such attacks could not be stopped, and the blood demons were getting closer and closer.

    Boom!

    With a roar in the sky, Xuandong and mura have collided with the five heavenly demons. The violent energy exploded, and a gas explosion appeared in the starry sky. The five heavenly demons were directly hit and flew. Xuandong and mura killed them in a huge beast.

    Pangsen looked at this scene, and his nervous heart relaxed slightly. Xuandong and Muruo were both extremely powerful. With two Tianzun level fierce beasts, it was believed that it would not be a problem to block the five heavenly demons.

    His eyes suddenly looked at the blood devil army, and the killing machine burst out in his eyes. Suddenly, he took a step forward, the gun in his hand roared, and a gun burst out. A terrible gun Gang tore the starry sky, cut through the thousands of miles of space and blasted at the sky devil army.

    Boom!

    With a roar, gun Gang instantly penetrated into the blood devil army, and immediately countless blood demons were hanged, and the blood rain filled the air.

    "Good!"

    On the side of the Xuanyuan world, more than 100000 soldiers shouted excitedly. This shot inspired their emotions, ignited their blood, and stabilized the originally frightened and uneasy team.

    Boom, boom!

    Just then, five blood colored lights and shadows shot from the blood devil army and rushed at Ponson.

    "No, it''s heaven!"

    Pangsen felt the five terrible smells, and suddenly his face changed greatly. However, at this time, he was not allowed to think much. He drank violently, shot out with a long gun, and the gun Gang cracked the air and hanged to the five blood lights.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy exploded, as if it were a bright fireworks, followed by a metal impact. Like being hit by a high-speed train, pangsen directly flew back hundreds of miles and stabilized his body, but suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Pangsen''s face was pale at this time. His long gun trembled and there were several knife marks on the long gun. He looked at the sky and saw five heavenly demons and heavenly lords appear in the original position where he stood, each holding bloody bone knives in his hands, with a murderous intention in his blood red eyes.

    "It''s over!"

    Pangsen''s heart was cold for a moment, like falling into an ice cave. The demons hid their strength. The ten demons and the Miyun defense line could not stop them at all, because now a large number of forces have not arrived, and only the nearby forces have come.

    When the Xuanyuan soldiers who had been cheering saw this scene, their faces turned white and suddenly burst into air. At this time, the demon army had rushed into the fleet and frantically attacked the warships. One warship was torn and swallowed by the demon.

    Pangsen''s hands were shaking, but his eyes were burning with flames. Suddenly he shook his long gun and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "The Xuanyuan world belongs to. In the face of the heavenly demons, only fight to the death. Kill me!"

    Boom!

    He suddenly moved, like a shell to kill the five heavenly demons, and the five heavenly demons also moved. At the same time, he roared and jumped at pangsen, and the five bloody knives Gang cut pangsen.

    Although the Xuanyuan army was afraid, at Pang Sheng''s command, the soldiers of the Xuanyuan temple and the Golden Dragon Guard roared to attack, and the soldiers of other forces rushed out and rushed to the blood demon army.

    The war started in an instant, but there were only more than 100000 troops. In front of thousands of heavenly demons, they showed incomparable weakness. Countless soldiers were lost as soon as they were engaged in the war.

    At this time, Xuandong and Muruo also noticed the situation here, and Xuandong roared:

    "Destroy the five first, and then go to support!"

    "Good!"

    Mo Luo roared, and they launched together. They violently issued the strongest will, and the vast energy made the stars pale.

    "Profound meaning бд Xuanzhong thousand fold chop!"

    At this time, Xuandong drank violently and cut out with a sword.

    "Upanish бд breaking the army!"

    Mo Luo also drank violently, and the war gun blew out.

    The five heavenly demons felt the powerful power and roared at the same time. Unexpectedly, silk rushed straight over without fear. The blood Sabre burst out a red knife Gang cut to meet the two attacks.

    The sky was suddenly shocked, and the five bodies flew upside down. They sprayed blood in the sky, and the broken limbs flew up.

    Xuandong gasped heavily, and Hong said:

    "You go to the rescue and I''ll finish it!"

    At this time, a shrill scream shook the starry sky. They suddenly turned pale and looked at the past. Suddenly, their eyes were strong. Pangsen was stabbed into their back heart by a heavenly demon and a blood knife.

    "You dare!"

    Xuandong and Monroe were ready to rescue with a sharp drink, but the next moment, their cold hair stood upright and turned back to cut at the same time.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the energy exploded, and they retreated together. They saw that the five demons who had been badly hit appeared in the starry sky again.

    They suddenly shrunk their eyes. They all forgot that the devil core was not damaged and the devil was not destroyed.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5609

    At the beginning of the Miyun star war, Diping took Sophia, Benard, Kaiqi and Patton to the gate of the star world. He was going back to the Milky Way star world.

    It was not di Ping''s whim to take yunluochen and catch Xuanyun palace people this time, but took the opportunity to cause trouble.

    He has done enough homework for the Xuanyuan world. The twelve sects are not reliable now. Now only the holy beast mountain, Tianxian Pavilion and Tianjian sect have some single forces, and they may not be reliable at any time.

    Xuanyuan temple, ruthless prison, these forces and his hatred are irreconcilable. He must find new allies.

    Xuanyun palace is a good choice. Its strength is at the end of the twelve sects, but it is also a force that can break the wrist with any one of the twelve sects, and it is not harmonious with the twelve sects.

    He just took this opportunity to test. Looking back on the process, he smiled. He didn''t know how many people would be killed by Yunyi with a king fried. However, Hongyang and Xuanyuan temple would never be better.

    However, thinking of Yunyi, di Ping''s eyes still flashed. Yunyi gave him the feeling that he couldn''t see through. In fact, his strength made him feel it.

    The scene of meeting with Yunyi flashed through his mind. It seems that he has not been taking the initiative all the time. Yunyi seems to have the idea of cooperating with himself for a long time!

    Di Ping quickly exterminated the cloud light sword sect and the shadow Moon Palace. The Shinto sect also began to recover and rebuild. A lot of resources were invested. The Shinto sect quickly recovered and rebuilt. Ice emperor and Mu Tianhai were responsible for these things.

    Di Ping had nothing to do and began to sort out the harvest. Ning Yun had also sent the secret library of the shadow Moon Palace.

    After finishing, di Ping is still quite satisfied. The war levy is fat. Once the two cases are sorted out, if two holy soldiers are added, the total value will exceed trillion.

    With these resources, the refuge city will be promoted more rapidly. When he goes back to upgrade the Milky Way star boundary, the refuge city will erupt rapidly.

    Di Ping was about to put away his belongings. Just then, a voice sounded in the room.

    "Di Feng killed two cases and gained a lot!"

    Di Ping was shocked. Someone sneaked into his room silently. There were several heavenly masters outside, and he was absolutely confident in his strength. The other party sneaked in easily. He was afraid that his strength was at least in the holy state, and he was definitely not weak.

    However, he knows that he can''t show any gaffe. If the other party sneaks in and doesn''t attack himself, that''s what gives him the power, and this person will never leave ten or nine when he thinks about it.

    He calmly closed the property list and said faintly:

    "Lord Yun, entering without warning is a bad guest!"

    When the void moved, Yunyi''s figure appeared in the room. He smiled and said:

    "It''s abrupt. Yun is not a bad guest. Di Feng''s main recruit. Yun came in a hurry and forgot the etiquette. Don''t blame brother Di!"

    Just now he was the leader of Di Feng, and now he is brother Di again. The relationship has improved too fast. He is also a self familiar person.

    Diping smiled and said:

    "It doesn''t matter. Evil guests and good guests are guests. Come and sit down!"

    Yun Yi was not polite either. He sat down directly in the seat Di Ping gave him, and di Ping said to the outside:

    "Someone serve tea!"

    Yun Yi stroked his short beard and looked at di Ping with his eyes, but he was secretly praised in his heart. No matter how strong Di Ping was, this bearing alone was commendable.

    At this time, the curtain of the door moved. A woman in blue came in and put down two cups of tea. Yunyi took the tea and inadvertently glanced at the woman. Suddenly, his eyes changed and his hand shook, and the tea bowl almost fell out of his hand.

    "Ningyun palace leader?"

    It was Ning Yun who served the tea. She looked at Xiang Yunyi and said:

    "There is no palace master here, only the Lord''s servant Ning Yun!"

    Then he saluted Di Ping slightly and walked out relieved.

    Yun Yi didn''t come back until Ning Yun''s back disappeared. He looked at di Ping, who was drinking tea calmly, and then smiled:

    "Brother Di, Yunyi admires Ning Yun!"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Ning Yun woke up to what she had done before and was willing to atone for her sins and follow me. I accepted her sincerity!"

    As soon as Yunyi''s eyes turned over, he extended his thumb to di Ping, and then joked:

    "Yi Jianchen is a genius among geniuses. He is most likely to be promoted to the realm of Yuan fetus. Why didn''t brother Di accept him!"

    Di Ping put down the tea bowl and said faintly:

    "The cloud light sword sect kills people of our Shinto sect. Even ordinary people don''t let go. It''s sinful and unforgivable, so I betray the cloud light sword sect!"

    He raised his eyes to Yunyi, the light in his eyes flickered, and Yunyi was slightly stunned. He heard the strong domineering and strong killing intention in the words, as well as the warning element.

    Yunyi smiled and said:

    "Brother Di is domineering. Yunyi is better than you!"

    Then he put down the tea bowl, looked at di Ping and said:

    "Someone in Xuanyun palace has been bewitched and participated in the affairs of Anluo star domain this time. Yunmou has already known it and has come to make a mistake to brother di. Brother Di wants to fight and punish. Xuanyun palace recognizes it!"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "These are not urgent. I''ll show Lord Yun something first!"

    Then he took out a jade slip, put it on the table and pushed it gently.

    Yun Yi''s eyebrows moved. Although she was a little confused, she took over the jade slip. She just glanced at it, and suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity in her eyes, shouting:

    "Damn it, how dare he?"

    Di Ping looked at Yunyi quietly and said:

    "Yun Luochen, I''ll give it back to Yun palace leader. I won''t publicize it, but I have only one condition. Yun Luochen must die!"

    Yunyi''s face was livid, his eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice:

    "It doesn''t need brother Di to say that he has to die. He dares to judge that he will die a hundred times without forgiveness!"

    Yunyi is really angry. Once Di Ping pokes it out, the little palace master of Xuanyun palace betrays the world. That''s enough. How can Xuanyun palace get rid of its innocence and will become a role everyone calls for. Twelve schools and Xuanyuan temple will never miss this opportunity. They will attack Xuanyun palace with one blow, but he can''t argue.

    Yunyi put away the jade slips. He wouldn''t ask Di Ping if he had a backup. That''s what a fool would ask. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "Brother Di, thank you for your kindness. Brother Di invited Yunyi to come. There must be something to make friends with! Please say that as long as Xuanyun palace can do it, I will never postpone it!"

    Di Ping smiled and looked at Yun Yi and said:

    "It''s very simple. I want Hong Yang to die. I don''t know if Lord Yun dares to do it!"

    Yunyi suddenly shrinks her eyes when she hears the speech, and the cynical look on her face disappears. She looks at di Ping tightly and says in a straight face after a while:

    "Brother Di, are you serious?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Lord Yun said," dare you? "

    The light flashed in Yunyi''s eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Hong Yang controls Xuanyuan temple and suppresses Xuanyun palace many times. I''ve long wanted to get rid of it. If brother Di has a good way, yunmou is willing to attack!"

    Di Ping said solemnly:

    "Well, I''ll show you something now. You''re the second person to see so far!"

    Then he put another jade slip on the table and pushed it to Yunyi.

    Yunyi''s eyes were confused, but he didn''t hesitate to take it over. His mind swept away. Suddenly, his eyes widened and his breath was refined. However, Yunyi was also a determined person. He slowly closed his eyes and his face gradually calmed. After the film stopped, he opened his eyes and looked at di Ping:

    "I''m just curious why it''s me. Brother Di has many ways to get out and achieve his goal!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "I need someone who has the ability to kill with one blow. Master Yun is very suitable!"

    A smile appeared on Yunyi''s face, then he stood up and saluted Di Ping, saying:

    "Yun is honored and duty bound!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5610

    Di Ping has no choice but to find Yunyi!

    This time, Hong Yang and others had gone beyond the bottom line and wanted to kill themselves. They attacked all his forces in the Xuanyuan world almost at the same time, even dafia.

    If he didn''t have $2 trillion and the Jedi overturned, he could only watch all forces be destroyed, delphia be arrested, and even the Milky Way star world could be destroyed.

    It is conceivable that when he gets the news, he will take his men back to the Xuanyuan world for revenge. If he enters the chaotic sea, he will be hanged by Xinsheng. At that time, the Xuanyuan temple will easily receive the magic fog Ze, and everything will be lost.

    It''s so dangerous that he''s almost doomed!

    However, he was disappointed by the response of the Heavenly Sword sect, which he had high hopes for. Xueyuanxing was in the dry sky region, which was the territory of the Heavenly Sword sect. As a result, there was no rescue and no response to the help signal, indicating that someone in the sect didn''t want him to live.

    The holy beast mountain and Tianxian pavilion are just cooperative relations with him, and don''t expect them to fight several other cases for themselves.

    Therefore, to break the game, you can only rely on yourself. At the right time, Xuanyun palace hit it!.

    This time, he didn''t do a great job in Xuanyun palace, but used yunluochen as an introduction to lead out Yunyi. He wanted to use Yunyi''s hand to stir up the chaos in Xuanyuan temple. As soon as the God making plan came out, Xuanyuan temple would collapse, and each sect would take care of itself, so it was impossible to deal with himself any more.

    This gives him time. As long as he has time, he will not be afraid when he gathers Shengjing and rises to the eighth level system in the Xuanyuan world!

    However, he did not fully believe in Yunyi. If Yunyi did not act recently, he would also release the God creation plan, and Yunyi can only be regarded as the main attack.

    However, di Ping didn''t expect that Gong LAN and congtu also wanted to kill Hong Yang, eliminate some people''s control over the Xuanyuan temple, and release the killing moves while all the saints gathered.

    At the right moment, Yunyi drove right away, killed him with one blow, and stabbed Hong Yang on the cross.

    No matter how chaotic the Xuanyuan world is, di Ping goes through the gate of the star world and returns to the Tianhe star world. It doesn''t matter that the other world is surging. The Xuanyuan world is not friendly to him, so he doesn''t have much sense of existence in the Xuanyuan world.

    The feeling seems to pass through an invisible energy. In the next moment, he has felt another heaven and earth, and seems to have returned to his mother''s arms. The feeling that every cell is happy makes him wake up. The whole world seems to fluctuate with his breath and breath, and huge energy can be adjusted between waving.

    In the dark, he felt a call, a connection. With that connection, his mind flew away, flying higher and higher, crossing the starry sky. Suddenly, he felt a change and came to a vast white world. He saw that in the vast white world, an ice crystal suspended in a world as if it were an empty world, and the call came from that ice crystal.

    "Ping!"

    Just then, a call came from his ear. He was suddenly surprised, his mind took back, and the white world disappeared. He opened his eyes and saw the concerned face of Sophia.

    Diping shook her hand slightly and said with a smile:

    "It''s all right. I just haven''t come back for a long time. I smell the familiar smell and some mood swings!"

    With a smile on her face, she said:

    "Yes! I don''t know what yang''er looks like when he sees us!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he also missed yang''er and said with a smile:

    "I''m afraid I''m going to be happy!"

    "Lord, the Lord is back!"

    At this time, the soldiers guarding the gate of the star world finally reacted, immediately shouted excitedly, then suddenly reacted, quickly knelt down and said:

    "See the Lord!"

    As soon as these people knelt down, they immediately attracted more people''s attention. When they saw Di Ping, they also reacted one after another, shouted excitedly, the LORD came back, and then bowed down one after another.

    Then the sound spread like a virus. More and more people reacted and cheered. Soon the whole huge transmission square knew. People cheered and knelt down, and then spread out. People were cheering everywhere.

    When Di Ping saw this, he didn''t leave in a hurry. He took Sophia up into the sky slowly. His body rose higher and higher, and his will turned into a thousand feet, towering in the sky. The people who cheered immediately saw it, more excited and crazy.

    The sound spread to the whole city. When countless people saw it, they immediately cheered wildly. Soon the cheers had spread all over the city, and everyone was shouting wildly.

    The Holy Lord has not been seen for several years, but the Holy Lord appears again, and the whole city is crazy. Yu''s respect for the Holy Lord has gone deep into everyone''s soul. Even people of different races are shouting madly. Now the power of the Holy Lord is respected not only by the human race, but also by countless people in the whole Tianhe star world. The pioneers of the heaven world, leading countless races to fight in the heaven world, deserve the respect of all races.

    Thunderous cheers soared into the sky, and the whole city would be overturned!

    In the top office of the Empire State Building, Zheng Guohua and Shen Borong are talking about national affairs. They are now in their 40s. They have black hair, no wrinkles on their faces, and their blood is very strong.

    When they heard the thunderous cheers, Zheng Guohua was stunned. Zheng Guohua stopped talking and his eyes sank:

    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside!"

    Bang!

    When the gate was pushed open, Yue Liangjie, Secretary General of the office, rushed in with an excited look on his face and said:

    "The Lord is back!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5611

    Without his shouting, as the door opened, the thunderous cheers outside rushed in. The two suddenly changed their looks and stood up at the same time, and they immediately looked out of the window in shock.

    Then they hurried to the window and looked at the two powerful figures over the refuge city. Suddenly their bodies trembled and their eyes were excited. He really came back.

    On the holy mountain, in a palace, Liu Bingyu rushed to the platform, looked at the figure standing in the sky, with tears flashing in his eyes and muttered:

    "You are finally willing to come back!"

    In a small courtyard, two old people in their fifties. An old man was smoking and fiddling with the potted flowers in front of him. An old woman was sprinkling corn and feeding some chickens.

    When they heard the cheers, they also raised their heads. When they saw the huge figure in the sky, tears flashed in their eyes. The old lady murmured:

    "My son is back!"

    The old man smiled, took a few puffs of cigarettes, and his eyes flashed with excitement.

    In a training hall of the college, a 13-year-old boy was dancing a sword. The young student''s sword eyebrows, star eyes, red lips and white teeth were very handsome.

    He was practicing his sword with sweat. Each sword was strong and powerful. The sword wind roared. When he heard the cheering, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. When he saw two huge figures, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. But then he waved his sword again with a smile, which was stronger than before. The sword wind hunting made a sound of breaking the air.

    On the pavilion of a small lake in the college, two very bright girls are sitting together, one more beautiful and charming than the other. From time to time, male students cast admiring eyes on it.

    However, the two women were talking happily and laughing from time to time.

    Suddenly they heard the cheers from afar, and they stopped talking. The next moment, they suddenly changed their look, rushed out of the pavilion, and saw the towering figure in the sky. They suddenly changed their look, screamed and were pleasantly surprised in their eyes.

    "Call yang''er!"

    Then they screamed, turned and ran away.

    In a palace, Yu Shujie came out. At this time, she was like a beautiful woman in her twenties and eighties. There was no trace of time on her body. On the contrary, the mature charm eroded people''s soul and bones. Looking at the figure in the sky, a bright smile appeared on her slightly melancholy face.

    In a tall white medical building, in the spacious room on the top floor, Ning Nan stood in front of the huge glass window and looked at the body shadow in the sky. The ice on her face that had not changed for thousands of years began to melt as if she met the sun. The room was bright for a moment.

    Di Ping stood in the sky, level with the holy mountain, glanced at the huge city, and showed a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the development of the shelter City, and the enthusiasm of the people made him more satisfied. His hand was gently raised, and the magnificent voice spread all over the world.

    "Thank you for your welcome. This is my gift to us!"

    As he spoke, his hand waved slowly, and the colorful energy fell all over the sky, as if a turbulent rain of vitality enveloped the whole shelter city.

    "This is..."

    Bathed in the colorful energy rain, everyone was shocked. The injured people recovered instantly, the broken limbs grew rapidly, all the century old diseases disappeared, the old wounds healed instantly, and the uninjured people were also strong and improved their potential. Countless practitioners broke through the realm in an instant, and their breath rushed into the sky.

    Everyone was immersed in the joy brought by colorful energy. After more than a dozen breaths, colorful energy disappeared. People opened their eyes and saw that the figure in the sky had disappeared. Everyone was disappointed, but then countless people knelt down.

    "Thank the Lord!"

    "Thank the Lord!"

    "Long live the Lord!"

    Finally, the whole city continued to make a sound, which shook the sky for ten minutes, but the whole city was filled with excitement.

    What kind of means is this? With a wave of hand, the energy envelops the huge city. The shelter city is more than hundreds of millions of people, but in an instant, countless people are treated and countless people are raised. This is a divine means.

    There are also strong people of all ethnic groups in the city, and there are not a few in Rongyuan territory, but they are shocked by the amazing means. They can also break through the realm in an instant. I''m afraid this means can only be used to rob and change the territory!

    Suddenly more eager to become a few will enter the upper world, the achievement of robbery and change!

    This time, di Ping''s prestige rose again, and quickly spread to all cities, even to the stars. Suddenly, countless people rushed to the shelter city to feel the miracles and see the Lord. The shelter city was overcrowded again.

    Liu Bingyu stood on the platform and looked at the figure dissipated in the sky. She was a little distracted. Sophia was so strong, and when could she stand beside Di Ping and fight with him like her.

    She has worked very hard. Under a large number of elixir materials, she has made rapid progress, and now she has reached the state of fifth order Dharma phase, but she is still far from Sophia.

    "Ice jade!"

    At this time, suddenly, the voice that haunted her behind her suddenly shocked her body and slowly turned back to her body. When she saw the heartbroken smile that made her think, she couldn''t help it any more and flew to the past, just like a moth to the fire, she would rather die than change her mind.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5612

    Boom!

    Thunder sounded in the starry sky, colorful flowers bloomed in the starry sky, heaven and earth lamented, and vitality rain fell one after another.

    The golden dragon of Xuanyuan Temple killed pangsen. Looking at the colorful flowers blooming in the starry sky, the morale of Xuanyuan world subsided like a tide, and there were signs that the hidden front was about to collapse.

    "Avenge general Ponson and kill the devil!"

    "Kill the devil and take revenge!"

    Pangsen''s death stimulated the Golden Dragon generals and Golden Dragon guards in Xuanyuan temple. They sprayed bleeding light in their eyes, roared angrily and killed the demon army, and the temple soldiers roared and killed.

    No matter how Hong Yang was, the temple army fought in the front line all the year round, and their combat strength and will were commendable. They were all iron and blood soldiers. These people suddenly broke out, but they also stimulated others. Their blood was also inspired, and they broke out and killed demons one after another.

    Xuandong''s eyes were also murderous, and he roared angrily:

    "Mo Luo, kill with me!"

    Roar!

    Two fierce beasts roared at the same time, and they rushed to the devil and the God with terrible will.

    At this time, one of the heavenly demons roared, and immediately the eight heavenly demons came around and killed the two people, while the other two heavenly demons burst out of their eyes and looked at the front line.

    Boom!

    The two gods and Demons moved, turned into two lights and rushed to the front.

    "Come back!"

    Xuandong''s eyes roared angrily, and his long sword came out. A sword Gang tore the space and cut several demons.

    At the same time, the four heavenly masters cut out the bone knife, and immediately the knife Gang collapsed. The four heavenly demons retreated for kilometers. The Xuandong was blocked, and the Monroe was blocked by the other four heavenly demons.

    At this time, the two heavenly Masters had arrived at the front line and gave out their swords at the same time. Two bloody swords Gang tore the battle array open two hundred mile cracks, and the violent energy tore countless warships and soldiers to pieces.

    The battle array was torn open. Suddenly, the army of demons rushed into the battle array like a torrent and swallowed up countless soldiers. Screams broke out one after another. Countless soldiers were torn to pieces and their flesh and blood were swallowed up.

    Xuandong and Muruo saw this scene, and their eyes were about to crack. One third of these more than 100000 people were their holy beast mountain soldiers.

    "Damn it!"

    Xuandong was angry. He suddenly moved his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the long sword came out, the sword roared hundreds of millions of miles into the starry sky. The sharp sword idea surged out, and the dignified eyes of the eight heavenly demons and heavenly masters flashed.

    "Upanish collapse!"

    Xuandong held the sword in both hands and cut it down with one sword. A startling sword shadow appeared in the starry sky and cut it down towards the eight heavenly zuns. The starry sky collapsed under the sword.

    Under the holy sword, a ferocious light flashed in the eyes of the eight heavenly demons. Suddenly, there was a roar at the same time. The eight heavenly demons broke out and rose into the sky at the same time. The eight Dao Gang met the shadow of the sword.

    Boom!

    With a roar, heaven and earth lost color, the void collapsed and collapsed into a huge black hole, and the violent energy impacted out. The two heavenly demons were directly torn by the violent energy, and their blood spilled into the stars, while the other six heavenly demons flew upside down with their blood.

    The Xuandong also flew out upside down, and the huge fierce beast also rolled out. The scales and armor on his body were cut and split by the violent sword Gang, and the blood flowed.

    Poof!

    Xuandong stabilized his body and spewed blood, but he couldn''t care to shout:

    "Mo Luo!"

    "Kill!"

    In fact, he didn''t need to shout. He drank violently and drove the fierce beast out. The violent energy of the long gun in his hand was like a fire dragon rushing at six injured demons.

    The blood red eyes of the six heavenly masters were ferocious. They screamed and threw out at the same time. With a roar, the energy exploded. The six heavenly demons flew out again with blood, and Muro also flew out upside down.

    Roar!

    At this time, the flame winged beast on his body roared, and a group of flame spewed out and bombarded the six heavenly demons, just like the explosion of the sun, and the terrible flame spewed out. Immediately, the six heavenly demons were bombarded again.

    Mo Luo stabilized his figure, shook his long gun in his hand and was ready to kill six Gastrodia elata. At this time, he saw two figures appear behind Xuandong. He was surprised and shouted:

    "Xuandong, be careful!"

    Xuandong also felt the danger and his face changed greatly, but it was not urgent to turn back. Two blood lights had been cut to his back.

    "Xuantian Gang armour!"

    Xuandong drank violently, and a yellow armor rose from his body.

    The two knives Gang cut on the armor, and the yellow light cut trembled violently twice. They directly broke two bloody bone knives. They cut on the armor and made a sound of metal impact. Xuandong felt the violent force impact into his body, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person flew out like a shell.

    "Xuandong!"

    As soon as Mo Luo''s face changed, he was ready to rescue, but the next moment, his face suddenly flashed, turned back, shot and roared, and the two heavenly statues were repulsed.

    Roar!

    At this time, a terrible roar shook the sky. Mo Luo''s face changed. Looking at the past, he saw that his Pang beast was cut by four heaven demon knives, and the Pang beast''s scales and armor collapsed and screamed.

    "You dare, stop it!"

    Mo Luo screamed and wanted to rush up, but he was blocked by two heavenly demons.

    Xuandong hasn''t stabilized his body yet. These two heavenly demons have been killed. His face is pale and his eyes are desperate. These two heavenly demons have been hanged by him. They have recovered again and the sneak attack has succeeded. He is too careless. Fortunately, he has armor, otherwise he will die.

    "Die!"

    Two heavenly demons roared at the same time, and two bloody bone knives cut into Xuandong.

    Roar!

    At this time, a beast roar sounded, and his huge beast rushed over and swept a huge tail to repel the two heavenly demons.

    "Yan Zhi!"

    At this time, there was a roar of Muruo''s anger. He suddenly looked at it and saw that Muruo''s Pang beast was torn by the four demons, and Yanzhi gave a miserable roar, with blood pouring into the air.

    Seeing this, Xuandong''s eyes were in despair. He knew that he had lost today, and there was no hope. The other two heavenly statues were like entering the realm of no one, and the front had collapsed.

    Suddenly, his eyes changed and he shouted:

    "Mo Luo, what are you doing?"

    Muro took out a blood red pill in his hand and heard Xuandong roar. Muro looked at him and said firmly:

    "Xuandong, holy beast mountain, beast in man, beast dead, man dead!"

    With that, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he swallowed the pill directly into his mouth. His breath soared instantly, and his whole body was covered with blood mist, like a flame. His blood red eyes looked at the Xuandong and said calmly:

    "Xuandong, go!"

    Boom!

    The breath completely exploded, the gun in his hand ignited a bloody flame, roared and shot the two heavenly lords, and then roared and jumped at the other two heavenly demons.

    The canthus of Xuandong''s eyes were strong, and tears flashed across the corners of his eyes.

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly, Xuandong roared, and the holy sword burst out a terrible sword momentum. With one sword, two demons attacking Pang beast were cut off, and his body moved and fell behind Pang beast.

    "Sunspot, go!"

    Roar!

    Tianzun''s fierce beast roared, the huge tail shook and rolled up the terrible storm. His huge body rushed into the void. At the last glance, Xuantong saw that Muruo shot and smashed two heavenly demons, but was stabbed into his body by several bone knives at the same time.

    The distant front has completely collapsed, the blood devil army has engulfed the Xuanyuan army, more than 100000 people will no one can escape, and 10000 blood nests will be pressed on.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5613

    Boom!

    The void was torn, and huge figures appeared in the starry sky, as if respecting the sun. The terrible energy even trembled in the starry sky.

    However, at this time, more than a dozen saints looked at the battlefield in the starry sky, and their faces were iron and blue. The starry sky was full of the mutilation of warships and the bones that had been gnawed off. The bloody smell filled the starry sky, and the Yin was evil, making people cold.

    "Dead, all dead, more than 100000 troops are gone!"

    The burning saint''s face was blue and shouted angrily.

    Luo Lan snapped:

    "Cong Tu, this is your holy beast mountain front. Where are your people? Can''t the three heavenly lords stop for an hour?"

    Congtu ignored Luo Lan at all. His eyes scanned the starry sky. Suddenly, his face changed, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. When his hand took back, it was a piece of blood armor. When his hand grabbed the blood armor, a virtual shadow appeared, but it collapsed.

    Congtu suddenly turned white and said hoarsely:

    "Mo Luo fell!"

    Everyone''s face became ugly when they heard the speech. Luo Lan''s face also changed slightly. Mo Luo was the Supreme Master of the extreme Tao. Although he was not the top, he had a fierce beast of the same rank, but he still fell.

    At this time, Shi Sheng''s handprint moved, and a golden light enveloped the starry sky for millions of miles. Suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared. The battlefield paid attention to it. Only when Xuandong was seriously injured and fled, Muruo was swallowed up by eight heavenly demons, tens of millions of blood demons destroyed Xuanyuan Army, and the blood nest entered Xuanyuan world, the picture collapsed.

    Everyone looked dignified. Ten thousand blood nests entered the Xuanyuan world. Once they took root, it would be a catastrophe in the Xuanyuan world, but what made several holy and uneasy was that the three holy order demons did not appear from the beginning to the end.

    If Saint Zun''s demons appear, none of them can run in Xuandong.

    Shi Sheng looked at the crowd and said seriously:

    "Dear God, the blood suppression reappeared. The threat of demons is different. The disaster of the fairy family only happened yesterday. We''d better make preparations early. The Xuanyuan world can''t repeat the mistakes!"

    Fen Tian Hong Sheng Dao:

    "Immediately mobilize the army to encircle and suppress the heavenly demons, and never let them take root in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Lingxiaozi Hong said:

    "I don''t think it''s right. This may be the plan of the devil sect to leave the mountain. These demons are not afraid. Just arranging a few sects is enough to eliminate them, and the three holy robbery demons are the key. I think it''s better to clean up the chaotic sea and kill the three demons according to the previous arrangement!"

    Emperor zhe also said:

    "I agree. The demons obviously know that we encircle and suppress the chaos sea, so they let the demons out and disrupt our layout. The three demons must hide in the chaos sea to recover!"

    Mu fan suddenly said faintly:

    "Can you guarantee that the three heavenly demons are still in the chaotic sea? If the three heavenly demons are not in the chaotic sea, can you shoulder the responsibility of the heaven demon cholera Xuanyuan world?"

    They were stunned, and a trace of hesitation flashed in their eyes. Indeed, no one can guarantee that the three-day devil is still in the chaotic sea. After all, it''s a holy order. It''s too easy to think of the chaotic sea.

    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to bear the responsibility.

    Cong Tu suddenly shouted:

    "I don''t care what arrangement you have. I will never let go of these demons. If you don''t go, I will encircle and suppress the holy beast mountain myself!"

    Then he was ready to go.

    "Brother Cong, wait a minute!"

    At this time, the flame zongsoros suddenly said:

    "Brother Cong, don''t worry. We should always discuss. The pace is unified. The devil is cruel and cunning. Once he takes advantage of it, he won''t lose!"

    Cong Tu stopped when he heard the speech, but his face was still ugly. A God in the holy beast mountain fell, tens of thousands of disciples died in the war, and he could hardly suppress his anger.

    When Soros stopped looking at congtu, he looked at the people:

    "The devil can''t let it spread. Once it rises, it can''t be cleaned up. It must be destroyed as soon as possible. In addition, the chaotic defense line can''t be withdrawn. The sudden dispatch of the devil shows that our encirclement and suppression plan has been effective. The devil can''t hide. The encirclement and suppression must continue and be stepped up!"

    Luo Lan said in a deep voice:

    "Soros, what you said is light. We have such a large force, that is, the army of heavenly demons around the nest and the chaotic sea!"

    Lingxiaozi also said with a frozen face:

    "Yes! Something happened on the battlefield of the ten thousand realms. The alien and the ancient clan were restless and attacked our Xuanyuan friar. A big war led to the fall of another heavenly statue. Now our Xuanyuan friar can only hide in the ten thousand realms city and dare not go out of the city. If we can''t solve the heavenly demons as soon as possible, the door of our holy land may also be lost!"

    The faces of the people became dignified again. They felt trapped inside and outside, which made the saints suppress their anger. When was the Xuanyuan world forced to such a degree.

    At this time, lingxiaozi continued:

    "I still propose to let Di Ping do it. He has more than 100 heavenly lords and can fight saints. If he is willing to do it, 10000 battlefields can balance alien forces, and two can surround nest heavenly demons!"

    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech, and Yunyi said faintly:

    "I don''t have a thousand, but I''m 800. Do I need a di Ping to keep my Xuanyuan world? It''s ridiculous!"

    Lingxiaozi''s face sank and said:

    "Yun Yi, di Ping has more than 100 heavenly masters under his command. Shouldn''t he contribute to the Xuanyuan world? As long as he makes a move, it can greatly relieve our pressure. Why not!"

    Yunyi looked at lingxiaozi and said with a mocking smile:

    "Lingxiao son, you are the three saints of Lingxiao sect and more than 20 heavenly Lords. As long as Lingxiao sect goes out, it will be enough to destroy these heavenly demons. Now, you still want to spare no effort and put your hope in the hands of a young boy. Aren''t you ridiculous?"

    "You..."

    Lingxiaozi''s face was fierce and he was ready to fight back.

    "All right!!"

    Suddenly, congtu interrupted them. At this time, his face was agitated and his eyes were cold and said:

    "Hong Yangzhi didn''t say a word. It''s time for the Xuanyuan world to change. Don''t forget to calculate at this time. You can continue to discuss! My holy beast mountain withdrew from the surrounding nest chaotic sea and made every effort to eliminate the army of demons. The people of my holy beast mountain can''t die in vain. Leave!"

    Then he ignored the crowd, moved his body and disappeared in place.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5614

    Cong Tu left, and everyone looked ugly. Although they were lingxiaozi and Luo Lan, they led the spearhead to di Ping again, that is, they wanted to pull Di Ping into the water and consume Di Ping''s strength with heavenly demons and other worlds.

    However, I didn''t expect the cloud to escape and stop it.

    When they looked at Xiang Yunyi, they saw that he still had a cynical smile on his face and couldn''t see any expression. However, they were secretly surprised. When did Yunyi have a relationship with di Ping? It wasn''t Xuanyun palace fighting with di Ping. Didn''t Di Ping just wipe out the power of Xuanyun Palace in the magic fog. How could Yunyi still speak for Di Ping?

    Gong Lan also glanced at Yun Yi. Her eyes were as calm as water. She didn''t know what he was thinking.

    At this time, Shi Sheng suddenly said:

    "That is, the holy beast mountain takes over the task of encircling and suppressing the heavenly demons. The plan of encircling and suppressing the chaotic sea remains unchanged. We must push forward as soon as possible. We must kill the heavenly demons a few months a month and calm the chaos of the heavenly demons in the Xuanyuan world. What do you think!"

    "Good!"

    Everyone had no opinion and nodded in response.

    Shi Shengdao:

    "OK, everyone agrees. According to the previous rules, the guard positions of each sect will be in place as soon as possible. The holy beast mountain front will be replaced by Xuanyun palace. Brother Yunyi, what do you think!"

    Yun Yi said faintly:

    "But!"

    Shi Sheng smiled and wanted to say something. Suddenly his face changed. At this time, more than a dozen saints moved and took out a communication jade symbol. After the film rested, their faces changed greatly.

    -------------------------------------

    Because of Di Ping''s return, the shelter city is very lively. Everyone goes out in new clothes, the streets are cleaned, the shopping malls and stores are decorated and discounted, just like the new year.

    At this time, the small courtyard where Di Ping''s parents lived was also lively. Several big tables were set up in the yard. Women went in and out, washed vegetables and cooked, children ran and frolicked, while men sat in the living room talking and laughed from time to time.

    The old lady commanded a group of women. Occasionally, when she saw the old man who had nothing to do, she immediately calmly asked him for help. From time to time, she looked up at the hall, with a bright smile on her face. From time to time, she also asked the children to slow down, and then took Sophia''s hand and said endless words. Sophia sat beside the old lady, whispering slowly, with a smile on her icy face.

    In the hall, di Ping sat in the vice seat. The old man didn''t sit first. He ran to help the old lady. He killed chickens and ducks. He didn''t have time to sit. But the hall was full of familiar faces, such as Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo, Cheng Chao, fatty, Li Sheng, Luo Quanyou, Luo Hongyuan, etc.

    They were all the first people to fight the world with di Ping, but some people were out and couldn''t come back in time, such as Xu Sheng, Zhang Liang, Xiaobi and so on.

    Knowing that di Ping came back, the people came. They wanted to give Di Ping a chance to reunite with his father. However, di Ping felt that he had not been together for a long time and left all the people behind for a lively and lively life.

    Now, all of these people have good strength. Lu Guoliang may be the weakest, but it is also a third-order Gangyuan territory. The shelter city has developed greatly and has numerous resources. These people are blessed by nature. They are high-level people. They give priority to what spiritual fruits and talents, what high-grade flesh and blood, and they can raise their strength even if they are a pig.

    They used to be middle-aged people, but now they all look at them in their thirties. They are full of Qi and blood, and many people blossom twice and bear fruit. For example, Lu Guoliang and Han Zhongguo have added children. Cheng Chao has also been married, and there are a son and a daughter under his knee. At this time, they are running outside!

    Di Ping looked at the fat man and Li Sheng and said with a smile:

    "You two are slow. Do you have a goal? If not, I''ll say one for you!"

    The fat man immediately grabbed his head and said with a smile:

    "No hurry, no hurry, it''s still early!"

    Cheng Chao laughs:

    "Fat man, he hasn''t played enough. He only loves the jungle, not a flower!"

    The crowd suddenly roared. The fat man was not embarrassed and stared and said:

    "I''m still young, I can''t! I don''t accept people''s love. I''m called living in a hundred flowers. Every leaf doesn''t touch my body. You know fun!"

    The crowd laughed again. Di Ping also smiled and nodded at the fat man, and then looked at Li Shengdao:

    "Li Sheng, what about you!"

    Li Sheng was paralyzed and twitched an ugly smile on his face, saying:

    "I don''t!"

    Everyone didn''t laugh at Li Sheng. Li Sheng is not afraid of him now. This guy has the palm of the punishment department, the iron face is ruthless, and many dignitaries fall into his hands. Even Lu Guoliang was a little cold when they faced Li Sheng.

    Di Ping also knew the situation and smiled:

    "It can be considered. The empire can be released slowly. Cultivation is the most important. We should break through the robbery and change situation as soon as possible!"

    As he spoke, his eyes looked at several people:

    "You are the same. Even if you have the opportunity to embark on this path of cultivation, don''t waste it. Everything is empty. If you don''t say you can become a saint, at least you have to enter the state of robbery and change!"

    Lu Guoliang smiled:

    "Holy Lord, I''ll forget it. I don''t have a talent for cultivation. It''s not easy to wake up to the current state. I can burn high incense long before I can enter Rongyuan. I don''t have to live too long. I can live for a thousand years!"

    Han Zhongguo also laughed:

    "Isn''t it? I''ve consumed so many resources to be level 4. If I give a good talent, I''m afraid I''ve already melted yuan. Let''s forget it. We don''t waste resources. It''s also pleasant to do mortal things in this mortal world!"

    Di Ping smiled at the speech and said:

    "All right! You all depend on your intentions, but I still say that if you want to go up, I have enough resources! You can do what you want to do for mortals, and you need to control the direction of the affairs of the country and the dynasty!"

    Speaking of this, everyone was a little dull, and di Ping was also a little helpless. Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo, Cheng Chao and others were still a little too talented. Although they could be improved, they didn''t have a strong cultivation spirit.

    Practice against the sky. If you don''t have a firm will, you can''t go far, so he doesn''t advise much!

    "Yang''er is back. Come here and show your mother!"

    Just then, the old lady''s voice sounded outside.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5615

    "Yang''er!"

    Sophia stood up and looked at Yang Er, who was almost as tall as herself, with tears in her eyes.

    "Boy, I''ve seen my mother!"

    Yang''er didn''t jump into Sophia''s arms as before, but knelt down respectfully and saluted with excitement in his eyes, but he remained calm.

    Sophia''s open arms fell freely. Suddenly, her heart was empty. Her child had grown up before she had a good time in her arms.

    "You child, don''t you always call your mother? Why don''t you go and let your mother hug you and see what you think of your mother!"

    At this time, the old lady rubbed yang''er''s head and said.

    Yang''er suddenly showed a blush on his face. He was already a man of nearly six feet. He couldn''t rush into his mother''s arms in front of everyone. Now he is the senior brother of many people in the college.

    Delphia walked forward with a smile and gently hugged yang''er. Then she touched his head:

    "Well, our yang''er has grown up. Go and see your father!"

    Yang''er nodded and walked to the hall. At this time, two beautiful heads stretched out outside the yard and peeped into the yard. When the old lady saw it, she deliberately said with a straight face:

    "Two crazy girls, don''t come in!"

    Nannan and the shepherd came in, and Sophia looked at the two charming girls with a narrow smile on her face and said:

    "Your uncle Di, brother Ping, are back. Don''t you go to see him yet!"

    The two women suddenly blushed quietly when they heard the speech, and quickly saluted Sophia and said:

    "I''ve seen my sister, aunt!"

    Then, you pushed me to the hall, and all the women in the yard smiled. In those years, the two girls vowed, but now they are old and shy.

    "I''ve seen my father!"

    Yang''er enters the hall and kowtows respectfully to di Ping.

    Di Ping looked at it and knew that someone was teaching him etiquette. Compared with the eyes in those years, he always dodged and looked very careful. His eyes were clear, his blood was strong, and there was a touch of pride between his eyebrows. However, there was excitement in his eyes and it was difficult to hide his emotions. It was good that most of the children could do it!

    "Get up!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "Yes, it''s high-level in Gangyuan territory. It seems that you haven''t been abandoned in recent years!"

    Yang''er got up and said calmly:

    "Father taught children not to forget!"

    Di Ping nodded with satisfaction:

    "You can''t forget your practice, but you can''t fall behind in your studies. How are you doing in the college!"

    Yang''er Road:

    "All the children''s lessons are excellent, and they dare not fall behind!"

    Diping Road:

    "Who taught you Royal etiquette?"

    Lu Guoliang, Han Zhongguo and others moved their eyes slightly, but no one spoke. They looked at their father and son calmly.

    Yang''er respectfully said:

    "Aunt Yu taught me!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "Good, you''re doing well. Give you a gift for your father!"

    With that, he moved his hand, and there was a bronze tripod in his hand. Looking at the general reality, the fluctuating luster didn''t look like a powerful thing.

    Di Ping moved his hand, and the bronze tripod flew to yang''er. Before yang''er came, the tripod had flown into yang''er''s spirit and had completed the recognition of the Lord. Suddenly, yang''er felt that the spirit was stable and solid like a mountain. Heaven and earth seemed to have infinite power towards his body, as if it had infinite power.

    Although he didn''t know what level it was, he knew it was definitely not an ordinary thing. Because of the spirit, it linked the heaven and earth, and its combat power was more than doubled.

    Diping smiled and said:

    "It''s called Huangding in Tiandi town. It''s good for your cultivation. You have a good feeling!"

    "It''s my father! Thank you for your reward!"

    Yang''er nodded happily, then saluted respectfully and saluted to the people. Then he withdrew.

    Di Ping looked at his background. His mood was complex. When he had a child, he suddenly didn''t know how to be a father. The child grew up in the twinkling of an eye, but he didn''t have much company. He felt a debt in his heart.

    Therefore, he gave yang''er a heavenly warrior. Although he was sealed layer by layer, it was gradually unsealed with the improvement of yang''er''s strength. Moreover, he could defend against attacks independently in times of crisis, ensuring that no one could move him, at least in the Tianhe world.

    This is his little compensation!

    Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and said:

    "You two haven''t come in yet!"

    Mu Ling and Nan Nan hurried in, but there was no publicity and fearlessness before. They had grown into big girls. They were tall and naked. Looking at di Ping, they were shy.

    "Brother ping!"

    "Uncle Di!"

    The two quickly saluted. The shepherd was a little better, but Nan Nan dared not lift her face.

    Di Ping looked at them and sighed in his heart. The two have grown up. Suddenly, there is a sense of things and people. However, he hasn''t seen them for a few years, but he feels like an separated life.

    Di Ping looked at Mu Ling and said:

    "Now it''s just the beginning of Rongyuan territory. Mu Ling, have you been playing these years?"

    Mu Ling immediately smiled:

    "Brother Ping, I''m studying!"

    Di Ping waved his hand and said:

    "All right! You can play if you like! But don''t waste your talent!"

    Then he looked at the girl and said:

    "Nannan has made great progress and has surpassed yang''er!"

    The girl immediately blushed and said:

    "Often it''s training yang''er, and then it rises slowly!"

    Di Ping is a little speechless. Yang er''s talent foundation is no better than that of two women. He can only improve slowly before he can fly quickly, just like himself at the beginning.

    "Brother Ping, where are our gifts!"

    At this time, Mu Ling suddenly stretched out his hand to di Ping.

    Diping glared at him angrily and said:

    "You want a gift for your cultivation progress!"

    Mu Ling stretched out his tongue, di Ping shook his head reluctantly, suddenly waved his hand, two lights shot into the two women''s foreheads, and then said:

    "Go!"

    The two women were stunned at first. After the film rested, they were immediately happy and hurried to say:

    "Thank you, brother Ping, and uncle Di!"

    Then the two women ran out. There was a silver bell like smile from the two women outside the yard. Di Ping shook his head with a speechless smile, but then his eyes suddenly sank and looked at the void.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5616

    Kaiyang city.

    Hong Yang was sealed and locked up in the prison of Kaiyang temple.

    Hong Yang was sitting in prison. His face was like ashes and he lost his spirit in the past. He didn''t expect to lose so quickly. Yun Yi took out the God creation plan. The plan was too involved. He couldn''t wipe it out if he wanted to erase it.

    Now, his plan has not been completed, but he has been in prison. I''m afraid the Xuanyuan temple will also be cleaned. If it wasn''t for the accident of Miyun star, even now he has begun to be cleaned, and he can''t escape death. Thousands of years of hard work and achievements have all come to naught.

    "Di ping!"

    His eyes erupted with deep hatred. He knew that all this was dipin, and it was only possible that dipin got the God creation plan from archide, so his failures were all done by dipin.

    At this time, his hatred for Di Ping surpassed everyone!

    He wants to escape. Only when he escapes can he have a chance to retaliate. However, when his eyes fall on the nearby prison and look at Hong Quan, the deacon of kaiyangxing, who is also locked, he knows that the chance is slim.

    Now the temple of Kaiyang city has been cleaned up. The temple has been taken over by 12 reorganized people, and no one can use it.

    Moreover, his eyes fell on a man sitting in the center of the hall, and he was even more desperate. There was a saint looking at him.

    Yu Guang holy Zun in the nine star hall still has a contradiction with him. It is impossible for him to let himself go.

    Moreover, there is a saint named Xu nameless outside. Although Xu nameless cooperated with himself before, now in order to get rid of the relationship, he wants to kill himself, let alone open up.

    What should I do? What should I do?

    Hong Yang is anxious. He doesn''t want to die. He still has a good plan to finish.

    Dada

    At this time, a burst of footsteps came. Hong Yang looked over and saw a guard come in with a bucket.

    Yu Guangsheng opened his eyes and saw:

    "Who let you in?"

    The guard hurried:

    "My Lord, I''m here to deliver water. It''s time to deliver water at this hour every day!"

    Yu Guang Shengzun cold sound channel:

    "Bring it here and let me have a look!"

    The guard hurried to mention it. Yu Guang stretched out his head and looked at it, but he didn''t seem to be at ease. He picked up the ladle, took out a little water, gathered up to his nostrils and sniffed. There was no smell. He was about to put down the ladle. Suddenly, a strong crisis hit, and suddenly his cold hair burst open, and his body suddenly wanted to hide back.

    However, a flash of cold light flashed in an instant, and his armor could not be excited. His body suddenly stiffened, stopped and fell slowly. At his heart, there was a black hole, a dark energy corrosion, and even blood did not flow out.

    Hong Yang and Hong Quan were stunned and looked at the scene in shock.

    At this time, the guard''s body changed instantly. He was dressed in white and had a faceless gold mask on his face.

    "Reincarnation..."

    Hong Yang suddenly opened his mouth, but stopped for a moment.

    Bang!

    With a flash of cold light in the hands of the Faceless Man, the prison burst open. Then he grabbed Hong Yang, waved his hand, and a light door appeared. Then he flashed into the light door.

    Hong Quan reacted and quickly shouted:

    "Elder, and..."

    A cold light emitted from the closing light door and instantly penetrated Hong Quan''s heart. Hong Quan''s body stiffened and his eyes were shocked and unbelievable, but then his pupils gradually enlarged and his vitality dissipated.

    Boom!

    The void in the prison was shocked, and Xu nameless appeared in the hall. When he saw Yu Guang''s body, his eyes were shocked. Then he saw that Hong Yang''s prison was empty, but Hong Quan was dead.

    His eyes suddenly burst out of the killing machine and roared angrily:

    "You dare!"

    Boom!

    Empty nameless tore the void and chased out.

    A sound of thunder exploded in the sky, the flowers of nine color rules bloomed all over the sky, the vitality rain fell one after another, the heaven and earth moaned, and the sun and moon were silent.

    Kaiyangxing everyone raised their heads and looked at the nine colored flowers in the sky, one by one, in a shocked look.

    The Holy One fell?

    Kaiyang star how can there be a saint fall, suddenly panic in my heart.

    Boom!

    Then there was another thunder, and the colorful flowers bloomed. Suddenly everyone looked frightened. Tianzun, another Tianzun fell. Did Tianmo attack Kaiyang star?

    A saint and a heavenly deity fell, the Kaiyang star changed from panic to fear, and suddenly fell into chaos. People panicked and didn''t know what had happened.

    The temple had just been cleaned and lost its organization and leadership. Kaiyang city quickly turned into chaos. Countless people fled madly, looting and killing broke out everywhere, and countless warships began to flee Xingjian port.

    When Xu Mingming came back with an iron face, he saw a Kaiyang city that seemed to have just experienced the war, and his eyes were about to spray angry flames.

    Boom, boom!

    The huge figures appeared. When they saw the scene of Kaiyang star, their faces became very ugly.

    "Empty nameless, what do you think of Kaiyang star!"

    Luo Lan shouted angrily.

    Xu nameless''s breath soared, and the killing machine in his eyes seemed to burst out. He obviously had reached the stage of outbreak.

    Refining sink channel:

    "All right, quickly arrange someone to deal with the matter without permission!"

    A group of people came to the prison to see Dao Yuguang''s body. Suddenly, their faces became very ugly. Unexpectedly, someone killed Yu Guang under their eyes and took Hong Yang away.

    "Who is it!"

    Yun Yi''s eyes were deep.

    Xu nameless''s face was livid and embarrassed. As soon as they saw it, they knew that Xu nameless didn''t even catch up with who the enemy was. No wonder he was so angry. He killed and robbed Hong Yang under his eyes. His face was lost.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5617

    The Milky Way star world is an endless sea of stars.

    Di Ping stood by the endless star sea and looked at the purple energy enveloping the star sea. A trace of memory flashed in his eyes.

    Many enemy events happened in the endless sea of stars, but they are as vivid as yesterday.

    However, the endless sea of stars that had been extremely dangerous to him before was nothing in his eyes. He moved and rushed into the endless sea of stars in an instant.

    A void, an old tree, a table under the tree, two cups of pot on the table, a person sitting at the table, white as snow.

    Di Ping''s figure suddenly appeared in the void.

    Rong Mo looked up at di Ping and said:

    "About three years, you are late, but your strength shocked me!"

    Di Ping looked at Rong Mo and said:

    "Your strength also shocked me!"

    Rong Mo smiled and said:

    "Is there any difference between you at that time?"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "No difference!"

    Then he went to the opposite of Jung Mo and sat down and said:

    "The whole Milky Way star world is under your surveillance. You''ll know as soon as I come back!"

    Rong Mo calmly poured tea for Di Ping and said:

    "Don''t worry! I can''t get close to your star field, but the news of your return spread quickly, and the Tianhe star world spread quickly. I don''t want to know!"

    Di Ping was not polite either. He took a sip of tea and said:

    "That''s so urgent to call me to fulfill my promise!"

    Rong Mo smiled and said:

    "I''m not in a hurry. I just want to see you!"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "You''re not surprised at my strength. You must know everything about the Xuanyuan world! It doesn''t matter whether you see me or not!"

    Rong Mo smiled faintly and said:

    "I have a way to exchange information, but I want to see you. I want to thank you for rebuilding Qingyun peak, giving the name of Qingyun peak to the Xuanyuan world. My Qingyun order was really given to the wrong person!"

    Diping smiled and didn''t care about what Rong Mo didn''t tell him, but looked at Rong Mo and said:

    "I just want to know why you dare to give me Qingyun''s command. Did you know that I could succeed at that time?"

    Rong Mo smiled and said:

    "I don''t know. If I know, you are a fairy family, and you can open the lock dragon domain blockade. You have unified the Tianhe star world in just more than ten years. I believe the fairy family behind you won''t let you do nothing in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes slightly and said:

    "It seems that you came to the Milky Way star world because of the fairy family?"

    Rong Mo nodded:

    "Yes, I don''t believe that the Xianzu will give up the Tianhe star world, just like the twelve sects. Some people don''t believe that the Xianzu will give up the Tianhe star world, and the Xianzu will return!"

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice:

    "You mean, there are still people who have power in the Tianhe boundary!"

    Rong Mo smiled and said:

    "Where did the legends on your earth come from? Think about it. Is it closely related to some forces in the Xuanyuan world?"

    Di Ping was shocked again when he heard the speech. Many doubts in his mind were solved in an instant, but he had not spoken yet. Rong Mo continued:

    "It''s just that they have no patience, and in order to wait, I have become a guard for thousands of years!"

    Diping took a slight breath, looked at him and said:

    "Senior Rong Mo, why don''t you look for the sword old man who is waiting in the Milky Way star world for a misty reason? He has the strength of the virtual divine realm. I believe it''s more reliable than waiting for a fairy family that may never appear!"

    Rong Mo suddenly showed a mocking smile on his face and said:

    "Do you think a person who is expelled from the mountain gate will have much feelings for Qingyun peak?"

    Di Ping frowned at the speech:

    "I don''t know. In order to save you, the old man Jian went out of the magic fog many times and caused heavy damage. Why do you say he doesn''t have much feelings for Qingyun peak!"

    Rong Mo was silent and said after a moment:

    "Who knows what he is for? I only know that no one came to rescue me when Qingyun peak was surrounded to death!"

    With that, he drank the tea in one gulp, then looked at di Ping and said:

    "When are you going to integrate into the star mark!"

    Di Ping saw that Rong Mo didn''t want to talk again, so he said:

    "How to integrate!"

    Rong Mo looks at di Ping and says:

    "I think you should know that you can feel the call of the star world when you enter the Milky Way star world!"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "I feel it, but I don''t know the advantages or disadvantages of doing so!"

    Jung Mo said:

    "The advantage is that you integrate into the star world. You will practice faster and have stronger combat power in the star world. The stronger the star world, the stronger you will be. The disadvantage is that you may be suppressed by the power of the star world and affect your combat power!"

    Di Ping said with a slight expression:

    "Will it have an impact if I go to the battlefield of Xuanyuan and Wanjie?"

    Jung Mo shook his head and said:

    "Star world pressure only exists in the same level of star world and low-level star world. Xuanyuan world and Wanjie battlefield are higher than Tianhe star world and will not be suppressed by star world!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly in his heart. It seems that Rong Mo didn''t deceive himself. He had consulted the data before he came back and was very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of integrating into the star world.

    Diping was silent for a while and said:

    "Senior Rong Mo, can you tell me who calculated Qingyun peak? I think you should know?"

    Rong Mo''s eyes became deep and said:

    "Yes, I do know!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Who is it?"

    Jung Mo looked at him and said:

    "I think you should have almost made a judgment. The Xuanyuan temple and the twelve sects are all involved, including the Tianjian sect!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "I know the twelve sects, but they are ruthless prison, Lingxiao sect and all shrines. I want to know who is inside Tianjian sect? Gong LAN?"

    Rong Mo suddenly raised his eyes and said to him:

    "How could you guess it was him?"

    Di Ping looked at him calmly and said:

    "Just say yes or no!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5618

    Rong Mo shook his head and said:

    "No!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were frozen, not Gong LAN. The Qingyun sword asked him to be careful what the sky sword meant. He looked at Rong and asked in a silent voice:

    "Who is that?"

    Rong Mo looked at di Ping with awe inspiring eyes and spit out two words in his mouth.

    "Too empty!"

    Di Ping was shocked when he heard the speech and said:

    "Emperor Lingyu of Taixu peak?"

    The reason why he was shocked was that Lingyu was too low-key. Although he said he wanted to be embarrassed with himself, he never started. Instead, Beiling and Tiangu danced happily.

    Rong Mo looked at di Ping and said:

    "Little soul feather, his strength is less than heaven!"

    "No, it''s......"

    Di Ping was slightly surprised, and his eyes flashed with horror. The news surprised him.

    Rong Mo did not wait for Di Ping to ask, but said faintly:

    "That''s what you think!"

    Di Ping took a deep breath and said:

    "Does the Lord know?"

    Rong Mo said faintly:

    "Maybe!"

    Di Ping immediately understood that Gong Lan was afraid to know. With Gong Lan''s strength, how could he not know that a peak Lord came to the holy state, but why didn''t Gong LAN say it?

    Diping didn''t ask. He looked at Rong Mo and said:

    "But I don''t understand. It''s too empty. If you give me a token, he will know that you are in the Milky Way star world. Why doesn''t he send someone to deal with you and kill you with his strength?"

    Rong Mo said faintly:

    "He doesn''t dare. I die and he has to die?"

    "Why?"

    Rong Mo said faintly:

    "Because Gong LAN is looking for a chance to kill him, he doesn''t dare to do it!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "He didn''t dare. Couldn''t he let others? Didn''t he say he was linked to the twelve cases?"

    Rong Mo laughed at himself:

    "Do you think I am qualified to make others fight when I have become a defender?"

    Di Ping looked at some lonely Rong Mo and said in silence:

    "Then I will ascend the astral realm. Can you enter the realm of holiness?"

    Rong Mo lost his mind slightly when he heard the speech:

    "Maybe, maybe not. It depends on how much feedback the star world can have!"

    Di Ping nodded and didn''t say any more. They sat for a while. Di Ping left. Rong Mo stood in the void and looked at the Milky Way star world. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Diping is not in a hurry to upgrade the star world. He doesn''t know what will happen to upgrade the star world. He hesitates in his heart, and he doesn''t know whether Rong Mo can believe it.

    He always felt that he couldn''t see through Rong mo. there was always a layer of fog on him, which made him unable to see clearly. He didn''t know whether Rong Mo asked him to improve the star world in order to impact the yuan tire or what!

    However, the Xuanyuan world is in chaos, and he needs to improve his strength. It is also beneficial for him to rise to the second-class star world. The development of the shelter city will be faster. Now there are a large number of Rongyuan environments, and it will be much more convenient to impact the robbery environment at that time.

    Therefore, Diping had some contradictions. He wanted to think about it, but he was not in a hurry for a while.

    -------------------------------------

    Kunwuzong town demon tower.

    This is still an important testing place in the shelter city. A large number of people come to test every day. On this day, kunwuzong closed down and said to maintain it. Everyone was blocked outside.

    Outside the transmission array, there were many people gathered. Kun Wuzong had not been closed for more than ten years. Now why did he suddenly close it? Many people came forward to argue, but they were blocked back by the soldiers of the refuge city.

    In front of the town demon tower, di Ping stood quietly. He looked up at the town demon tower, but there was a trace of doubt in his heart.

    The demon tower system shows that it is a seven level top-notch magic weapon. In the Xuanyuan world, that is, the so-called Tianzun magic weapon, but he already has many Tianzun magic weapons in his hand, including the seven gods'' magic tablet. He has no problem using it himself, but he always feels that there is something wrong with the demon tower.

    Originally thought it might be the reason for incomplete refining, but now the strength, refining Tianzun divine soldiers is not a problem. He even has holy soldiers. Tianzun divine soldiers are nothing, but the system has not sent out the information of complete refining.

    He thought and wanted to put the demon tower away. The golden light flickered and shook violently, but he didn''t enter the soul space.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. The demon tower really had a secret. The Tianzun divine soldier used to be unable to charge because he was not strong enough. Now he still can''t charge because he is strong enough, and he easily resisted his control. It seems that this is not a Tianzun divine soldier at all, or he has never completely controlled him.

    And the so-called one percent is the most important part!

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and his mind moved. He instantly entered the control space of the demon tower. The tower spirit flew out of the control center after Bruce Lee, and looked at di Ping:

    "Tallinn has seen its master!"

    Di Ping looked at the golden dragon, his eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Am I really your master?"

    Tallinn Road:

    "Of course!"

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "Then why can''t I put the demon tower into my body?"

    Tallinn Road:

    "Because one percent is not refined, the core authority is not open to the owner!"

    Diping Road:

    "How can we refine this one percent?"

    Tallinn Road:

    "The master needs to clean up the heaven and regain control of the heaven in order to open the refining of the core area!"

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes slightly and said:

    "Do you know what level the demon tower in this town is?"

    Taling shook his head and said:

    "At present, it is the best of seven levels. It is also called Tianzun divine weapon in the cultivation world. As for whether there is a higher level, my authority has not been opened, and the tower spirit doesn''t know!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were slightly cold and said in a deep voice:

    "Get out of the way!"

    Taling immediately dodged. Di Ping''s eyes fell on the control spar. As soon as the handprint changed, he spit out a flame from his mouth and fell on the spar. He began to practice with the technique of refining utensils.

    The Golden Dragon looked at it without stopping. He just looked at it quietly. With di Ping''s refining level, it wouldn''t take too long to refine a heavenly warrior. However, under his flame, he controlled the crystal stone to move. He was not afraid of his flame. He refined it for a day, and there was no change. He knew that he could not refine the demon tower.

    However, he has a little insight in his heart!

    This demon tower is definitely not a divine weapon of heaven. It may be a sacred weapon, maybe higher, because it can hide system exploration. It seems that the sacred weapon can''t reach it?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5619

    Di Ping decadent stopped refining, his mind moved, and a layer of space in the town demon tower appeared in his consciousness.

    Goodbye, blood nest, his eyes narrowed slightly!

    This is the family of heavenly demons in the Xuanyuan world. When he left the Xuanyuan world, he had heard that the heavenly demons reappeared in the chaotic sea and attacked and killed Xin and Bing saints. He was also shocked at that time.

    He killed Xinsheng. Bingsheng should have gone to find Xinsheng. As a result, he met the devil. Moreover, the battlefield was where he fought with Xinsheng. He was afraid. At that time, if the devil attacked and killed himself, the three saints, the order of the devil, and the Taiyin God ball, he didn''t know whether he was the opponent.

    He was very clear about the horror of the heavenly devil. Looking at many blood nests in the space, he was always dignified. This was only a low-level blood nest. If there were a large number of high-level blood nests in the Xuanyuan world, the blood devil would be very terrible.

    He didn''t know that the devil had a blood nest army and attacked Miyun star. His brother Xuandong almost fell.

    "This is!"

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes changed. He found that there were blood nests and demons in the sixth floor space, and there were a lot of them. Like other spaces, there were not only demons but also a large number of fierce animals in the space, fighting and killing with demons.

    He was shocked that the number of heavenly demons in the six storey space had exceeded 100000, and they were all sixth order heavenly demons, and there were 100 blood nests.

    He didn''t know about the change in the demon tower, but he had no news at all. If he hadn''t come to see it today, he wouldn''t know that there were six level heavenly demons and blood nests in the demon tower.

    He was uneasy. What was the demon tower doing? Why did he run the rules independently without his own orders? What was his master?

    At this time, suddenly, his eyes were moving. He saw a man on a suspended island on the sixth floor, which was impressively the Ferris statue suppressed before.

    However, there are obviously demons and fierce beasts breaking into the hanging island where the devil and the devil are located. It can be seen that there are corpses everywhere on the ground, and Mo Tianzun is locked on the hanging island by the lock of rules. However, he has not been killed by the demon tower as he thought before.

    Di Ping''s mind moved and appeared in the sixth floor space, suspended over the suspended island where the Ferris statue is located.

    He was doubting whether the change on the sixth floor was the work of motianzun. Motianzun lowered his head as if he were dead. At this time, a fierce beast seemed to feel the breath of motianzun and rushed towards motianzun, and seemed to see nothing of Di Ping standing in the sky.

    Roar!

    With a roar, the beast rushed into the suspended island and rushed towards the Ferris statue. At this time, the Ferris statue suddenly opened his eyes, and a black light came out of his pupils. Suddenly, the fierce beast gave a cry and fell to the ground.

    The light of blood eating flashed in the eyes of Mo Tianzun. Suddenly, energy surged on his body. He opened his mouth and sucked it towards the fierce beast. Suddenly, an energy enveloped the fierce beast, and the energy and Qi and blood on the fierce beast went to the mouth of Ferris Zun.

    At this time, the chain of rules suddenly lit up, and the power of swallowing increased. Suddenly, Ferris Zun gave a dull hum, and his energy was quickly swallowed by the chain of rules.

    Ferris Zun''s eyes were in pain, but he was still swallowing it. He didn''t stop until the fierce beast had only a shriveled body left, and the chain of rules gradually stopped after swallowing it for a while.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found that although Ferris Zun was pumped a lot of energy, it still intercepted a trace. He was shocked. He could not die in the seven gods'' magic tablet. In the demon tower in this town, he could also find a way to protect his life. This is really personal talent.

    Originally, he had long forgotten this man and thought he had died in the town demon tower. Unexpectedly, he was still alive!

    After swallowing the beast, Ferris Zun seems to be very tired and panting. However, there is a flash of light in his eyes. He can''t die yet.

    "Ferris Zun looks like you''re doing well!"

    Suddenly the skyscraper respected an exciting spirit. He suddenly looked up at the sky. When he saw Di Ping, he suddenly struggled and roared:

    "It''s you, boy. You dare to come and let me out. I''ll kill you!"

    Di Ping looked at him lightly and said:

    "Kill me, are you sure you can!"

    Suddenly, the Qi on di Ping''s body surged, and his terrible will enveloped him. Suddenly, Ferris Zun suddenly stopped crying and his face was shocked. Suddenly, he reacted and shouted:

    "Tianzun, how is it possible? How can you get to Tianzun!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Why can''t I be the God?"

    Ferris Zun was stunned and said in doubt:

    "Have my memories been confused for hundreds of years?"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Not for hundreds of years, I should have held you for four or five years!"

    The demon Tianzun suddenly changed color and stared at di Ping fiercely:

    "Impossible, impossible?"

    Di Ping suddenly shook his hand. Suddenly, Ferris Zun''s body seemed to be tightly held. The terrible force wanted to crush him. He gave a terrible roar, but he woke up and stared at di Ping

    "It''s true. You''ve really reached this level!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Motianzun, can you speak well now!"

    There was despair in the eyes of the demon Tianzun, and his eyes were gray and defeated:

    "I thought I could escape, but I didn''t expect you to be such a monster. I reached such a state in a few years. I''m not as fast as you when I cultivate Tianmo Tianjue. I admit my fate. What do you want to ask!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5620

    Di Ping glanced across the demon tower space and said slowly:

    "This town demon tower, do you know his origin?"

    Ferris Zun was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Di Ping to ask this. He also looked up at the sky of the demon tower and said:

    "You are the owner of the town demon tower. Do you know the origin of the town demon tower?"

    Di Ping looked back at him calmly and said:

    "Now I ask you!"

    Motianzun looked at di Ping. Under di Ping''s indifferent eyes, he suddenly smiled with relief and said:

    "OK, now you are big!"

    There was a light on his face and said:

    "This town demon tower is one of the top ten congenital treasures in the world of heaven. It is obtained by the Taiqing Dynasty. It can seal the town, refine and accept things. However, the Taiqing strength doesn''t use this thing at all, so no one knows how many functions this treasure has!"

    Di Ping frowned:

    "Isn''t the demon tower refined in Taiqing?"

    Ferris Zun smiled sarcastically and said:

    "Taiqing is still as hypocritical as ever. Although his skill of refining utensils is known as the first in the world and can refine top holy utensils, the congenital treasure is not what he can refine!"

    Di Ping''s heart pounded and his eyes narrowed. So taling didn''t tell himself the truth, that is, he never really mastered the demon tower. He said in a deep voice:

    "What level does this congenital treasure belong to? Is it higher than the holy instrument?"

    Ferris Zun''s eyes said deeply:

    "Of course, there are virtual artifacts on the sacred objects, and there are artifacts on the virtual gods. However, I don''t know what level the congenital treasure belongs to. Maybe it''s a virtual artifact, maybe it''s an artifact. Who knows, maybe only Taiqing knows!"

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly shook and beat violently. He could already judge whether the demon tower was a magic weapon or a virtual God. As for whether it was an artifact, he didn''t dare to think about it.

    However, he did not understand why Taiqing left this powerful congenital treasure here. Is there any secret in the heaven? Otherwise, why did he have to clear and suppress the heaven to refine the last 1%.

    The last one percent is true or false. He now doubts that the always powerful system can not refine the demon tower, so this one percent is not necessarily true.

    It seems that it''s time to go into the heaven and have a look again, and it''s time to clear the nest in the heaven!

    Di Ping looked at Ferris Zun and said:

    "Do you know what Taiqing is?"

    Ferris Zun''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and a trace of resentment:

    "The strongest man in the world of heaven, no one has seen him fight. The old Yin ratio is the best at pretending. Some people say he is the peak of the holy order, others say he is a virtual God, who knows!"

    Another who knows, di Ping looked at the Ferris statue and knew that he had suffered a lot and was obviously afraid of Taiqing.

    Di Ping moved his hand, and the seven gods sealed the magic tablet appeared. Seeing the seven gods sealed the magic tablet, it was obvious that Mo Tianzun''s eyes shrunk, but then he pretended to be indifferent. While Di Ping kept looking at him, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and said:

    "What grade is this one? I think you know it?"

    Ferris Zun''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and said:

    "This one was also refined in Taiqing Dynasty. It was originally a god tablet in Jiujie town and a top-grade holy ware. However, during the war with the heavenly demons, it was smashed by the heavenly demon king. Finally, it was reconstituted into seven gods. The magic tablet was sealed as the top-grade god soldier of heaven. It was specially used for suppression. Xiji used him to suppress this statue for ten thousand years!"

    Di Ping whispered in his heart. Sure enough, it''s strange that the stone tablet is not so hard that the emperor can''t destroy it. It turned out that it is a sacred weapon, but it was damaged by the meteorite. I don''t know if there is a chance to repair it completely.

    Di Ping put away the stone tablet, looked at the Ferris and said:

    "Do you know where the celestial fairies went?"

    Motianzun shook his head:

    "I don''t know. I was sealed off before the battle with the demons was over. I know where they went!"

    Di Ping looked at motianzun. It seemed that he didn''t know it. His eyes flickered and said:

    "Well, I have one last question, Ferris Zun, do you want to live or die?"

    Ferris Zun was slightly shocked when he heard the speech. He looked up at di Ping and said:

    "Can you let me go?"

    Di Ping looked at him calmly and said:

    "It depends on how you choose. Now I''ll give you a choice. If you want to live, recognize me as the Lord. I''ll give you a chance. If you want to die, you''ll become the fertilizer of the demon Tower!"

    Ferris Zun was suddenly stunned, and then suddenly laughed wildly. Although he was pressed to kneel on the ground, Ferris Zun was still arrogant and uninhibited at this time. He had a natural arrogance and spirit of defying heaven and earth.

    Di Ping just looked at it lightly. Only when motianzun seemed to annoy the rule gold chain and suddenly tightened his heavy head, did he stop. He raised his head with all his strength and stared at di Ping:

    "Taiqing, Xiji can''t convince me. Why do you think you should let me follow you and want to be my master? Do you deserve it?"

    Di Ping looked at Ferris Zun calmly and said:

    "So it''s a dead end, isn''t it?"

    When Ferris Zun heard the speech, his eyes shrunk slightly and stared at di Ping:

    "Are you really going to kill me?"

    Diping Road:

    "I don''t know why Taiqing and Xiji chose to suppress you rather than kill you, but in my place, useless people have only a dead end. I don''t like to leave future troubles!"

    The devil Tianzun suddenly smiled again in a low voice:

    "Then kill me! I will never be a servant!"

    Di Ping smiled and said:

    "Yes, I can help you!"

    With that, he gently snapped his fingers, and suddenly the regular gold chain suddenly burst into golden light, which was tightened in an instant. There was a snap sound on the Ferris Zun. The gold chain was pulled into the gold body, and the huge swallowing force quickly evacuated the energy accumulated by the Ferris Zun for several years and began to extract his vitality.

    Di Ping just watched quietly, while Mo Tianzun screamed in pain, but his eyes were staring at di Ping''s eyes. The two faced each other like this, but the devil Tianzun''s face was shrinking rapidly. He opened his mouth like a corpse, and gradually fear rose from his eyes.

    He didn''t see any feelings in di Ping''s eyes. It seemed that he just wiped out a little dust, not even mole ants.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5621

    The sky is gray, and countless broken lands float disorderly in the sky, depressed and gray, as if it were a destroyed world.

    On a piece of broken land, suddenly there was a flash of white light and two figures appeared.

    Di Ping looked at the sky. His eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that the world seemed to be recovering, and the vitality level was obviously higher than before. Although the rules of heaven and earth were still incomplete, it was already a real vitality level, which had reached the state of robbery.

    It seems that the heaven also has a secret and is recovering by itself!

    Ferris Zun, who is standing beside Di Ping, has a much better face. Although he is still a little haggard, he is much better than before. He swallowed the whole six layers of Tianmo''s blood essence energy, and then recovered to six robberies. He wants to return to the realm of Tianzun. I''m afraid it will take some time.

    He looked at the heaven, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. After all, he also came from the heaven. After a while, he said slowly:

    "No wonder they will leave. The heaven has been destroyed!"

    Di Ping calmed down and said:

    "Come on! Let''s go in and have a look!"

    Then he flew up and flew to the depths of the heaven, and Mo Tianzun hurried to follow.

    When he came last time, he was only in Rongyuan territory. He was frightened and ran away by the virtual soul of the robbed and changed territory. When he came, he could fight the Tianzun. He ignored the powerful virtual soul and flew straight to the deep. When he met the virtual soul, he threw his hand and directly pinched it.

    Along the way, he pinched and exploded thousands of virtual souls, and the pure energy was absorbed by him, but not even a trace of it increased. His divine soul has been strong enough to absorb these virtual souls in the fusion environment.

    After Di Ping flew more than 100000 miles, the virtual soul of the robbed and changed environment appeared and screamed and rushed on di Ping, but di Ping still held the explosion directly with one hand, but the virtual soul of the robbed and changed environment can be slightly increased.

    When flying into 500000 Li, the number of virtual souls increased again, and there were more and more virtual souls in the plundering and changing environment. There were one or two on almost every broken land, but they couldn''t stop Di Ping''s killing.

    Mo Tianzun followed him. His eyes flashed from time to time. There was a trace of complexity on his face. I don''t know what he was thinking!

    "Ferris Zun, how big is the sky?"

    Di Ping killed a virtual shadow at the middle level again and suddenly asked Mo Tianzun.

    Motianzun sighed:

    "The thirty-three layers of heaven are vast, but it seems that the thirty-three layers of heaven have been pierced. What level of war would destroy the heaven like this?"

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard the speech:

    "Can''t the holy master?"

    Ferris Zun sneered:

    "How is it possible that this is the heaven, the holy master can be destroyed, and can it be called the heaven?"

    Diping stopped, looked at him and said:

    "That is to say, there is a strong virtual divine realm in the heaven, and Taiqing is likely to be a virtual divine realm!"

    Ferris Zun narrowed his eyes slightly and said:

    "It should be. Pan Zu, Hong Zu, Feng Zu and Li Zu have suddenly left the world. Only Taiqing can have the strength of virtual God, otherwise it is impossible to subdue the world!"

    Diping Road:

    "I''ve heard that your cultivation method comes from the perception of heavenly demons. Then you should know very well about heavenly demons. What does heavenly demons exist?"

    Upon hearing the speech, the devil heavenly Zun said with deep eyes:

    "The devil is not in heaven and earth, not in the five elements, does not respect the law, is not subject to heaven''s robbery, and lives by swallowing, as if... For the use of the Lord''s Earth Star, it is like a virus, and their meaning of existence seems to be killing and swallowing!"

    His eyes were filled with hate and said:

    "I also watch it devour and create heaven''s demons and heaven''s decisions, but I still can''t jump out of the rules of heaven and earth and avoid heaven''s calamity. I just practice faster. In my opinion, it''s no different from devouring heaven and earth''s yuan power. Only those people in Taiqing and Xiji think I practice magic skills, commit great treachery and want to suppress me!"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "You''re afraid to reach out to the fairy people? Otherwise, Xiji will suppress you!"

    Ferris Zun immediately showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said:

    "Sometimes in order to improve quickly, I can''t help it!"

    Di Ping glanced at him lightly and said:

    "In my place, I let you swallow you before you can swallow it. I don''t call you. You dare to swallow the cultivator. You know the consequences!"

    A trace of fear flashed in Ferris Zun''s eyes when he heard the speech. His arrogant head was lowered and he quickly saluted respectfully:

    "It''s the Lord. Subordinates will never dare to violate it!"

    Di Ping nodded faintly:

    "Let''s go! Let''s go further. I want to see what the secrets of the heaven are!"

    "Lord, I''ll open the way!"

    Ferris Zun seemed to be frightened by Di Ping''s eyes just now. He hurried to the front to open the way. He seemed to be in full bloom on the virtual soul. When he met him, he was merciless and killed all the way.

    However, after going deep into thousands of miles, gradually Mo Tianzun had some difficulty. The virtual soul became stronger and stronger, and the high robbery virtual soul also appeared one after another. The demon Tianzun had not recovered and had to retreat.

    Di Ping holds a long sword and kills the virtual soul. The power of the spirit provided by the high-level virtual soul begins to increase. Every time he kills one, di Ping''s spirit grows a little, which makes him a little happy.

    This is not only the power of the soul, but also the power of rules. The more you absorb, the more helpful it will be to improve his realm. He began to kill consciously.

    As di Ping went deeper, he had already killed hundreds of high looting virtual souls. His eyes were deep and said:

    "How many skyscrapers are there?"

    Motianzun shook his head:

    "My subordinates really don''t know. There are countless monks in the thirty-three days. There are as many robbers and changes in the environment. Who cares!"

    Di Ping killed another empty soul and said:

    "Heaven is so powerful that there are demons in the mortal world. Why doesn''t heaven send someone to help the mortal world!"

    Ferris Zun said:

    "There are only a few small fish in the mortal world. If you open the channel, I''m afraid the mortal world is the same as the present heaven!"

    Di Ping was speechless when he heard the speech. He took it for granted that if the heaven could stop the demons, he would not be destroyed.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5622

    There was a dead silence in Kaiyang prison.

    Gong LAN checked Yu Guang''s wound and said:

    "I can kill a saint with one blow, and there is no chance to respond. I''m afraid no one can do it except the return of the master candle dragon. The energy of the wound is the Yin power of the candle dragon. Yu Guang was wiped out of the mark of life in an instant. I had a hand with him once before, and his strength is not weaker than me!"

    When they heard the speech, their faces looked ugly. The reincarnation Pavilion came out again and killed Yu Guang. This was a blow by the holy Zun. Everyone was a little cold in their hearts.

    Lingxiaozi frowned:

    "Why did the candle dragon save Hong Yang? Did they collude?"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Don''t forget that the saint robbery demon I killed before came from the reincarnation Pavilion. If it was also cultivated by the corpse King sect, it shows that Hong Yang has colluded with the reincarnation Pavilion for a long time!"

    Xu nameless shouted angrily:

    "This Hong Yang should be killed. He not only secretly refined the body of heaven demons, but also colluded with the reincarnation Pavilion. No wonder we can''t find the nest of the reincarnation Pavilion these years!"

    Burning sound channel:

    "We can''t wait any longer. I see that the elder of Xuanyuan Temple goes to the Deacon and the first-class Golden Dragon Guard. Now Hong Yang escapes. Once he contacts these people to rebel, we will suffer immeasurable losses!"

    Lingxiaozi frowned:

    "In this way, we are short of manpower. At that time, it may be more chaotic. Now the demons around the nest dare not regenerate branches!"

    Nihilistic murmur:

    "No, burning the sky is right. The Xuanyuan temple is no longer credible. Once they collude with the heavenly demons, we can''t succeed in encircling the nest. The Xuanyuan Temple must be checked, and all elders and deacons must be reviewed before release!"

    Finally, several sects had different opinions, and Xu nameless felt serious. Under his eyes, the candle dragon killed Yu Guang, which made him lose face. What if he assassinated himself, he was cold behind his back.

    If the Xuanyuan Temple colludes with the demons around the nest, it will be a disaster. No one dare to give his back to the Xuanyuan temple. He is nameless and dare not.

    Lingxiaozi said in a deep voice:

    "What about the nest?"

    Nihilistic murmur:

    "If you want to draw people again, don''t keep anything. Try to draw out the power of the Heavenly Lord. If one of the saints can''t, just two. If two are not enough, just three. This time, you must eliminate the heavenly demons!"

    Burning sky sink channel:

    "Yes, now is not the time to keep it. It''s time for each case to contribute!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "My Heavenly Sword sect has no opinion. My sect will draw two saints and be in place within 20 days!"

    Mufan said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll draw two saints from Tianxian Pavilion. Twenty tianzuns can be in place in five days!"

    All the people looked at them and burned the sky. Hong said:

    "Well, according to this standard, I will burn the sea pavilion to give the same amount!"

    Lian ruthless and others all expressed their positions when they saw this. At this time, they can''t shrink back. Although the twelve sects are fighting, their interests are the same. They don''t destroy the demons and don''t understand the crisis of the Xuanyuan temple. The twelve sects won''t have a better life.

    Shi Sheng said:

    "Since you all agree, according to this standard, our Lingshan sect can have one more saint, and start cleaning the nest according to the planned area of each sect in five days!"

    Everyone nodded. Lingshan sect, as the first sect, had one more saint, which finally made everyone feel more comfortable.

    At this time, a man suddenly entered the prison in a hurry. Everyone looked at him. He was a newly promoted newcomer in Xuanyuan hall. Now he became a deacon. He looked anxiously at the people:

    "Holy master, there is an accident on the hanging island. The right executive is missing. Several holy masters have not caught anyone. There are several elders and deacons on the Wanjie battlefield who disappeared together. Now there is no host in the cities of the Wanjie battlefield!"

    Boom!

    The heads of the people exploded, and their faces changed. What they were most worried about happened. As expected, the news leaked out, and the elders and deacons of Xuanyuan Temple ran away in advance.

    Luo Lan suddenly looked at Gong LAN and shouted:

    "Gong LAN, is this the result you want?"

    Gong LAN looked at him lightly and said:

    "Show it to you! Cong Tu took out evidence to check Xuanyuan temple before. Do you agree? If you didn''t protect Hong Yang, there would be this result?"

    Luo Lan''s face turned red when he heard Yan, suddenly looked at Xiang Yunyi and shouted:

    "Yunyi! You have taken the God creation plan. Why don''t you discuss it with us? Why do you have to burst out in the hall? Now the Xuanyuan world is in chaos, and you''re satisfied!"

    Yunyi glanced at him lightly and said:

    "Luo Lan, what do I think of you now? You look like a mad dog!"

    "You!"

    Luo Lan was furious, the huge breath broke out, and Yun Yi''s eyes were sharp.

    "Enough!"

    At this time, Shi Sheng drank with a gloomy face. Luo Lan''s breath was dispersed directly. As soon as Luo Lan''s face changed, everyone''s expression changed, and his eyes looked at Shi Sheng calmly.

    Shi Shengshen said:

    "Broken star mountain, Jingshan mountain, Tianlei sea Pavilion, Liluo sitting on the hanging Island, Dan Qingzi goes to the battlefield of Wanjie to stabilize the overall situation. If he doesn''t feel at ease, he will also dispatch a saint to assist. The encirclement and suppression plan will remain unchanged, and eliminate the demons in five days!"

    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. There was no problem with Shi Sheng''s arrangement. At this time, they had to cut the mess quickly.

    Gong Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. Shi Sheng suddenly showed a trace of strength, but it made him dignified.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5623

    "Pound output!"

    "Muhammad thunder melee defense!"

    "Benard sleeps and kills!"

    "Lord, one last blow!"

    In the sky, a roar came. A team of six people kept roaring. They cooperated with each other in melee, defense, long-range attack and final kill. A powerful virtual soul was killed, and immediately an energy was shot at di Ping.

    Di Ping''s eyes closed slightly and swallowed up the energy. His breath at this time was not a little stronger than before.

    Ponson said excitedly:

    "Lord, the power of the divine soul of the virtual soul of the heavenly statue level is so strong. I feel that the master can enter the realm of eight robberies if he absorbs a few more!"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "It''s still early to shout! This is the fifth way of the virtual soul of heaven. It''s only possible to advance by absorbing more than ten ways!"

    Bernard said excitedly:

    "Lord, this is a treasure land for cultivation. With the strength of Lord, as long as you enter the realm of heaven, who can stop you when you enter the Holy Land!!"

    Pound, Mohamed ray, Bernard, Kaiqi and WAN Jilong all agreed with their eyes.

    Di Ping regretted:

    "In fact, pound, Mohammed, you can absorb it!"

    Pound Road:

    "Lord, there is a limit for us to improve. We might as well try our best to help us reach a higher level. At that time, with your combat power, I''m afraid we can fight the Holy One!"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Even if you come here and say, I can''t live up to your kindness. Before entering the holy land, I must enter the realm of heaven!"

    "Lord, I''ll help you!"

    Pound and others roared excitedly.

    A group of people killed to the depths of the sky, and the Ferris statue who followed him was shocked when he saw this scene. Originally, he felt that he was the God and was forced by him to follow Di Ping.

    Therefore, he didn''t completely return to his heart, but today, looking at the heavenly lords, they abandoned the temptation of promotion for Di Ping, but tried their best to help Di Ping.

    He suddenly felt that he was not too heavy in the Lord''s heart. The LORD had too many strong people to use and let himself belong. It is entirely possible that he really cherished talent as the master said!

    Ferris Zun unknowingly pays more and more respect to di Ping in his heart. He has been unaware, but he has been deeply involved in it. This is the system. He never forces it, but he is always imperceptibly changing slowly until he can''t escape.

    Di Ping called the team because he couldn''t help it. Tianzun virtual soul appeared, and there were a large number of Zun realm virtual souls. The pressure was increasing. He was too tired to fight alone, so he transferred several tianzuns to attack the heaven together.

    With the combination of six people, the promotion speed is faster again. No Tianzun virtual soul can escape a fire gathering. After all, each one is a super strong person, especially Di Ping, who is the last blow, whose strength is comparable to the extreme Tianzun.

    With the cooperation of several people, no virtual soul Tianzun can stop Di Ping''s kill. One head of virtual soul Tianzun is killed, and di Ping''s realm is constantly improving. It''s not difficult to break through the eight robberies without the system.

    The crowd had gone thousands of miles. Di Ping frowned deeply. Up to now, he still didn''t get the system prompt. The heaven seemed to have no end. He suddenly had a feeling that he didn''t know whether there would be a virtual soul of Saint level.

    Once again, he killed a fierce beast of Tianzun, which was the 20th virtual soul of Tianzun. Di Ping absorbed the energy of the virtual soul. His eyes closed slightly, his breath rose rapidly, and his momentum became more terrible.

    When Ferris Zun''s eyes coagulated, he felt more powerful energy fluctuations in di Ping. Now he didn''t know what level Di Ping was, but di Ping''s strength at this time was far stronger than Tianzun. He felt that he was at his peak, which was at most such strength.

    "Eight robbers!"

    Diping opened his eyes slowly, and there was a light in his eyes.

    With the system, he won''t be promoted to eight robbers in a short time, but it''s so fast without the system, which still exceeded his expectations.

    Now his accumulation is enough to surpass the eight robbers. It will be very easy to cross the robbers at that time, because his realm has been extremely deep and his strength has already exceeded the eight robbers.

    "What is this?"

    Just then, suddenly pound whispered.

    Di Ping opened his eyes and looked at the past. With the fall of the virtual soul heaven, a palace appeared in the sky, flashing golden lights, giving people endless pressure.

    "Yuqing palace?"

    Ferris Zun''s eyes flashed a startling light and a startling voice.

    "Yuqing palace!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be familiar with the term. He looked at Ferris Zun and said:

    "What is the Lingxiao temple?"

    Motian Zundao:

    "Yuqing palace is the residence of Taiwei Tiandi. He is the ruler of the heaven. He commands 33 heavens. Even Taiqing Tiandi and Xiji Tianzun are nominally under the jurisdiction of Taiwei Tiandi, but..."

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "But what?"

    Mo Tianzun said:

    "When the demons invaded, the momentum was like breaking bamboo. Taiwei Tiandi refused to evacuate and survived with Yuqing palace!"

    Di Ping also sighed slightly when he heard the speech. No matter how the emperor of Taiwei kept the country, the pride of the son of heaven was commendable.

    He suddenly wondered whether he would stick to the refuge city like Taiwei Tiandi if the devil hit the refuge city.

    Di Ping didn''t know how to choose. He took people into Yuqing palace. He wanted to see what the residence of Taiwei Tiandi, who commanded the heaven, looked like.

    "Lord!"

    When Zhengda arrived, suddenly, pound and others suddenly flashed in front of themselves.

    When Di Ping looked, he saw a virtual soul sitting on the high throne in the main hall of Yuqing palace, wearing a golden crown and staring deeply into the void. Although it didn''t bring any breath, it gave Di Ping endless pressure.

    "Taiwei Tiandi!"

    Suddenly, Ferris Zun''s eyes coagulated and surprised.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5624

    "Taiwei Tiandi!"

    Di Ping was surprised when he heard the speech. Those who can call the emperor of heaven in the heaven are the top strong in the yuan fetal realm. Moreover, this is too small. The emperor of heaven, the ruler of the heaven, will not be weak. It may be the virtual soul of the holy order.

    "Ready to quit!"

    Di Ping stared at the empty soul of the emperor of heaven and said to the people.

    It''s hard to deal with the empty soul. He has to work hard to deal with the empty soul in the heaven. The empty soul of the holy order is afraid to be more terrible. He''s not sure to deal with it, so he''d better quit first.

    But it was late. The emperor''s empty soul on the throne took back his eyes from the void and fell on di Ping and his party. Suddenly, di Ping felt his body tight and a terrible will shrouded over them.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he guessed right. It was the virtual soul of the holy order.

    Suddenly, the empty soul of the Heavenly Emperor suddenly burst out light in his eyes, the huge breath broke out, and the magnificent voice resounded in the hall.

    "Demon, dare to break into my Taiqing palace, should be killed!"

    Boom!

    The virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor clapped a palm at di Ping and others, and an energy giant palm rushed at the people, and the void collapsed under the palm power.

    "Stop!"

    Di Ping shouted in a deep voice.

    The six people shot together, and the six energies hit the energy giant palm. Suddenly, the energy collapsed, and the giant palm rolled the energy and rushed to the six people.

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Defensive battle array!"

    The six men formed a battle array in an instant. They burst out huge energy and formed a defensive battle array.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the giant palm bombarded the defensive battle array, and the battle array sent out a harsh tearing sound. In the next moment, the battle array collapsed and six people spewed blood and flew out.

    Di Ping was shocked. The virtual souls of the holy order were too strong. They were not opponents at all. This was already the crushing of the energy level, unless he could transfer a hundred heavenly Lords.

    "Withdraw!"

    Di Ping gave a sharp drink and rushed out of the hall with the momentum of flying upside down. The six people shot away. Ferris Zun also flew out with blood. His eyes were shocked. If Di Ping hadn''t been in front of them just now, he might have been blasted.

    Boom!

    The will of terror enveloped heaven and earth. The virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor appeared over the hall. His eyes were full of killing opportunities. Looking at di Ping and others, Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Demon, it''s time to kill!"

    Suddenly, a piece of gold seal appeared on his hand. As soon as the gold seal came out, the light shone out. Suddenly, heaven and earth stagnated. The terrible will condensed heaven and earth. Suddenly, di Ping and others were frozen in an instant, as if they were stagnated between heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    Jin Yin flew into the sky, turned into a mountain thousands of miles, and fell towards Di Ping and others. Heaven and earth collapsed under the seal. Di Ping, your eyes suddenly changed. At this moment, they felt the fear of death.

    "Zhentian seal!"

    Ferris Zun was shocked in his eyes and roared:

    "Lord, go!"

    Di Ping didn''t need to be reminded by Ferris Zun at all. He already knew the horror of the golden seal. Suddenly, the ring in his hand lit up. Suddenly, a golden light shot out of the void and covered the people. The next moment, the golden light rolled the people and disappeared into the world.

    The giant seal fell from the sky and suddenly collapsed into nothingness. A hundred miles of broken land collapsed into nothingness under the golden seal. A terrible breath burst in the sky, and the rolling energy rushed out like a storm.

    Then, the gold seal disappeared, turned into a small seal and flew into the hands of the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor.

    Holding the golden seal, the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor looked into the void and seemed to remember something. Suddenly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and murmured:

    "Taiqing!"

    However, then the consciousness in the eyes of the virtual soul disappeared again and turned into a void. Then the body returned to the hall, and the heaven returned to normal. It seemed that nothing had happened except a continent turned into countless fragments.

    Pop!

    In the demon tower, di Ping and his party shot out, and then they all spewed out a mouthful of blood. The demon Tianzun turned pale and his eyes said in horror:

    "I almost couldn''t come back!"

    "Lord!"

    Pound and others quickly helped Di Ping up.

    Di Ping wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in horror:

    "What a terrible power!"

    He was also very happy. Fortunately, with his massive killing of virtual souls, the transmission range of the town demon tower spread. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t run today. The big seal can stagnate the space. They can''t escape from the big seal, and the range will be broken.

    Di Ping looked at the devil and said:

    "What is the level of Tianyin in this town? Why is it so terrible!"

    A trace of fear flashed in Ferris Zun''s eyes:

    "Zhentian seal is a token of Taiwei''s order to heaven. Although it is not one of the top ten congenital treasures, it is called the first treasure under Zhentian seal. The saints under Zhentian seal can''t stop it. Taiwei once suppressed three Taoist saints in one fell swoop, not to mention us. If the Lord had a Zhenyao tower that could ignore the field of Zhentian seal and pick us up, we would be killed today!"

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated slightly and said:

    "How could such a treasure remain in the heaven? The fairy family didn''t take it away?"

    Motian Zundao:

    "Taiwei died in the war and Zhentian seal disappeared. I don''t want to be in Yuqing palace!"

    The light flashed in di Ping''s eyes. If he got the powerful treasure himself, his strength would improve rapidly. However, his eyes were slightly frozen and there was a virtual soul of the emperor of heaven. It would not be easy to take this treasure.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5625

    Di Ping took the people back to the shelter city. Now the resource city is in the Xuanyuan world. They can''t take the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor, so they can only think of another way.

    "Ping, something happened in the Xuanyuan world!"

    As soon as di Ping returned to the refuge City, Sophia came to him in a hurry.

    Di Ping took the information and looked at it one by one. The more he looked at it, the more dignified his face became. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the Xuanyuan world for a few days.

    After the Hongyang incident, he was rescued. A large number of elders and deacons in Xuanyuan Temple fled. Xuanyuan Temple fell into chaos. The army of heavenly demons came out of the chaos sea and abused the Xuanyuan boundary. The chaos sea surrounded the nest, and the heavenly demons began.

    "Xuandong is hurt?"

    When Di Ping saw a piece of information, her eyes narrowed and her voice coagulated.

    Sophia nodded:

    "Xuandong was attacked by the demons and escaped seriously. The holy beast mountain''s Moro Tianzun fell. Now the holy beast mountain is mobilizing a large army to encircle and suppress. It is said that it is not very smooth. The demons spread very fast. Now several star regions have been polluted by the demons!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "As long as the demons have enough flesh and blood, their diffusion speed will be extremely terrible. These people in the Xuanyuan world only focus on surrounding the nest and the holy order demons, and let go of the army of demons. They are afraid they will regret it!"

    He has kept the devil in the demon tower for so long. It can be said that he is familiar with the devil. No one in the Xuanyuan world surpasses him. He knows the horror of the devil very well. His flesh and blood are infinite, and their troops will be infinite.

    So many people in the refuge city have tried and killed countless demons, but the number of demons is increasing. It seems that they can''t be killed. If it wasn''t controlled by the demon tower, their number would be more terrible.

    Sophia said:

    "Are we going back to the Xuanyuan world? Once the devil is out of control, we have to prepare for it!"

    Di Ping nodded. His eyes narrowed slightly and a sense of unease rose in his heart. He felt that the Xuanyuan world was becoming more and more dangerous, and the danger he was facing would come. He had to add some means to protect his life.

    He looked at her and said:

    "You inform all the resource city masters in Xuanyuan world that everyone else will come back except Ted and Qize!"

    Sophia was stunned. She didn''t understand what Di Ping was going to do, but she hurried to say:

    "OK, I''ll send the letter immediately!"

    Di Ping felt that before going to the Xuanyuan world this time, he had to solve the problem of the heaven world. In addition, the upgrading of the Tianhe star world had to be completed. The Xuanyuan world was becoming more and more dangerous and was no longer suitable for a large number of people to break through the Xuanyuan world. He needed a stronger rear to support his development in the Xuanyuan world.

    Sophia hesitated and said:

    "By the way, tianjianzong contacted us and hoped that we would participate in the encirclement and suppression of the chaotic sea. It''s best to send more Tianzun!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a chill and said:

    "Tell them I have something to do. I don''t have time for the time being. I can''t go to the chaotic sea!"

    Sophia nodded and said:

    "Then I see!"

    -------------------------------------

    At this time, the encirclement and suppression of the chaotic sea has begun. In all areas outside the chaotic sea, large fleets are arranged in the starry sky. Countless strong men stand on the ship. With a roar, all fleets enter the chaotic sea.

    This time, it was a net pulling campaign, which was only carried out more than 100000 years ago. That was when all the powerful and fierce animals in the chaotic sea were destroyed, leaving only some weak and small chaotic polluting animals.

    This time, the scale is larger than last time. No matter what fierce beast, it will be killed.

    In order to ensure that there are no omissions, more than 40 saints have been sent out in the Xuanyuan world. As long as there is movement on one side, the saints on both sides can support in the shortest time. Even if the three heavenly demons arrive together, it is impossible to kill them easily. As long as the heavenly demons Saint order is entangled, a large number of saints will come soon.

    However, one day later, everyone was dignified. It seemed that many fierce animals in the chaotic sea had disappeared, as if they had disappeared. Only sporadic fierce animals attacked the fleet, but such a number can be described as pathetic.

    Many saints scolded Hong Yang again. There was such a big change in the chaotic sea that the Xuanyuan Temple didn''t report.

    If Hong Yang hadn''t been covered up, everyone didn''t believe it. If it had been discovered that the demons could have developed such a huge number, now they are sure that Hong Yang is in collusion with the demons.

    Time passed day by day, and the devil seemed to disappear with the fierce beast, and no shadow was found.

    On the empty divine ship of Tianjian sect, Gong LAN stood on the top of the ship with a dignified face and looked at the chaotic sea. She didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, bu zening standing beside him said:

    "Lord, have the demons fled the sea of chaos?"

    Gong LAN gave him a faint look and said:

    "Do you think we are all fools? If the devil leaves the chaotic sea, we will take so much trouble?"

    Bu Ze said with a trace of embarrassment on his face:

    "I''m just worried!"

    Gong lanning''s vocal tract:

    "I''m not worried about whether the demons are in the chaotic sea. What I''m worried about now is, what''s the plan of the demons? Why do they suddenly rush out of the chaotic sea and lose the natural shielding of the chaotic sea? How can these demons stop the nest of the Xuanyuan world?"

    Bu Ze''s face became dignified when he heard the speech. He thought and said:

    "Maybe it was the devil who discovered our encirclement and suppression. The devil knew he couldn''t stop it. Then he risked sending the army out to distract us!"

    Gong lanning said:

    "I hope so!"

    At this time, Gong LAN suddenly looked up in one direction, and her eyes sank:

    "The holy master is doing it!"

    "You guard the fleet!"

    Then he moved and disappeared on the top of the ship.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5626

    Lang Si is the only holy ancestor of the first-class forces in Muyun mountain.

    Lang Si has been cautious from the beginning to the fifth day now. Lang Si has gradually relaxed his vigilance and is no longer staring at him. He just thinks about exploring the starry sky from time to time to see if there is any trace of heavenly demons.

    It takes a lot to use his mind in the sea of chaos. Moreover, after a long time of using it, Lang Si became impatient and even saw a ghost. He felt that there was no point in searching like this.

    So he swept every hour and handed over the task to the fleet. He began to be lazy.

    "Elder Tai, we found a fierce beast. It''s suspected to be a demon!"

    While he was stealing enlightenment, suddenly the sect disciple ran to report.

    Lance suddenly looked surprised and said:

    "In what direction?"

    The disciple hurriedly reported that Lang Si moved and appeared in the command hall. His mind quickly probed into the starry sky. Soon, he locked a fierce beast, half man and half beast, flying in the starry sky. He was fast and avoiding the pursuit of the fleet.

    Lang Si narrowed his eyes and said:

    "It''s a demon, but why is there only one demon?"

    A veteran:

    "Lao Zu, did we report it? After all, we were the first to find the whereabouts of the devil!"

    Lang Si''s eyes flickered and said faintly:

    "How to report? The newspaper found a sixth order demon. What if it''s just a single demon? Then who will bear the responsibility!"

    The elder quickly nodded when he heard the speech:

    "I''m right. I can''t think about it. What shall we do, catch it or not?"

    Lance laughed:

    "Catch what you catch and let him run. There is no difference between ordinary demons and fierce beasts. Fierce beasts will run to their nests when they are afraid. Maybe we can touch their nests!"

    The elder was shocked when he heard the speech and said:

    "Lao Zu, there are three holy order heavenly masters of the heavenly devil. If we find them, we''ll be in danger!"

    Lance''s face sank:

    "What are you afraid of? We are so close to both sides. Support can arrive within a dozen breath. I can''t stop the three heavenly demons!"

    Hearing this, the elder hurried and didn''t dare to say more. He ordered the fleet to chase the fierce beast. Lang Si''s eyes were excited. If he could find the devil''s nest, he would take the lead in Muyun mountain this time. He would certainly get more benefits at that time.

    This time, the twelve sects will empty the Xuanyuan Temple treasure house, and a large number of treasures will be released. The most important thing is that the Xuanyuan temple is in chaos. If you can seize the position of an elder, Muyun mountain should also be developed.

    With the deepening of the fleet, the elder looked more and more dignified. They had deviated from their previous position and were very close to the front. He was worried that once they appeared, both sides would be unable to rescue.

    However, seeing Lang Si''s excited appearance, he didn''t dare to say more. My grandfather was different from the patriarch. Once I was unhappy, I couldn''t stay in Muyun mountain.

    The heavenly Warcraft in the starry sky was as frightened as the right to lose their home and fled desperately. The people in Muyun mountain were also playing as a monkey at this time, and many warships made a sound of laughter from time to time.

    "Lao Zu, look!"

    Just then, suddenly the elder pointed to the starry sky and shouted.

    In the distant starry sky, there was a dark red eight clawed giant, which seemed to be preparing to hunt prey, lying between a piece of broken stars.

    "Demon blood nest!"

    Lang Si also saw it. As soon as his face changed, he hurriedly said:

    "Come on, send a message and find the devil''s blood nest!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the will of terror shrouded the starry sky, and the violent energy burst out.

    "No!"

    Lance''s face changed, his body moved and disappeared into the warship.

    Boom!

    The terrible energy swept the starry sky, and suddenly the void collapsed. Hundreds of warships were instantly crushed by the violent energy, and exploded in the starry sky with a roar, as if they were bright fireworks.

    At this time, a void opened and lance rushed out. His face was pale and his eyes were shocked. Suddenly, his body shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Just now, he was almost strangled by the violent energy, and his eyes were terrified. Just now, if he was slower, he would be swept into the terrible void turbulence by the violent energy.

    At this time, when he saw three heavenly demons in the sky, he burst out anger in his eyes and shouted:

    "Good! Dare to ambush me. You have to die today!"

    Boom!

    Three heavenly demons moved, and Qi Qi rushed at him. Three bone knives came to kill him, and three bloody knives Gang tore the starry sky.

    "Kill!"

    Lang Si roared, his body moved, cut out with a sword, and the sword Gang met the three attacks.

    With a roar, the energy exploded, the sword Gang broke, and three Dao Gang tore up Lang Si''s sword gang and hanged him.

    "No!"

    Lang Si''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the three day devil was so strong. He quickly broke out his defense. The defense suddenly collapsed. The violent energy bombarded his armor, and Lang Si gushed blood.

    "Escape!"

    Almost needless to think, Lance turned and ran away. He didn''t expect that the three demons Tianzun was so strong. He was not an opponent at all. If he didn''t run, he had to stay here!

    The holy Zun wanted to escape, and the three heavenly demons didn''t want to stop him. However, as soon as he swept thousands of miles, his face suddenly changed, and a figure appeared in front of him to block his way.

    When he saw the visitor, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were shocked

    "Bingliang!"

    Boom!

    Bingliang moved at this time, and a sword came towards Lang Si. The terrible sword shrouded the starry sky and sealed all directions of Lang Si.

    "No!"

    Lang Si''s face changed dramatically. He quickly cut out a sword. The sword Gang intersected, and the energy in the starry sky exploded. Lang Si was directly blown away.

    At this time, the three terrible will shrouded, and the three figures had reached behind him. Langston''s cold hair exploded, and his eyes were full of fear. He knew that the three heavenly demons behind him had arrived.

    "No, get out of here!"

    With a roar, Lang Si rushed out of the fierce energy, turned back and cut behind him with a sword. With a roar, his fist Gang broke. Three sharp blades instantly tore his defense shield, chopped on his armor, and the armor cracked, while Lang Si flew out with blood.

    Poof!

    A cold sharp blade pierced from his back heart, and the terrible will burst into his body, killing his life mark. Lang Si turned his head hard and saw Bingsheng''s cold blood eating eyes, and then the darkness hit and his life dissipated.

    At the end of the battle, the saint of Langsi Hall fell.

    Toot!

    At this time, a faint whistle sounded from the blood nest in the distance. The blood light flashed in the eyes of the three heavenly demons and Bingsheng, grabbed Lang Si, flew towards the blood nest and fell into the blood nest.

    As soon as the blood nest was shocked, it moved quickly, then accelerated suddenly and disappeared into the chaotic sea in the twinkling of an eye.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and Gong Lan''s figure appeared in the starry sky. His eyes swept through the starry sky. Suddenly, his face changed and his eyes were awe inspiring. At this time, the void moved again and a figure appeared,

    The visitor is the saint of the first-class force, the Dragon sect. When he saw the battlefield, his face changed and his eyes were shocked. He looked at Gong LAN:

    "Brother Gong, what''s the matter? Lang Si fell so quickly!"

    Gong Lan said solemnly:

    "Four Heavenly demons!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5627

    Four demons!

    Sunset cloud mountain Langsi Saint fell!

    The whole army of Muyun mountain is destroyed!

    When the news came out, there was an uproar in the Xuanyuan world, and all sides of the nest army were suddenly flustered. The four holy order demons sneaked attacks. Except that some strong people of Yudao or Huadao can resist for a while, how long can the new Taoist realm resist? You should know that most Saints are new Taoist realms.

    Although Lang Si''s strength is not obvious in the holy way, he is also an old Saint. He has extraordinary combat power. He hasn''t even supported it for a few seconds. How can he fight this battle? Even if he meets the devil, who can hold it? All forces are nervous for a time, and more people want to retreat.

    However, before everyone could digest the news, another bad news came. The saint of Shuiyun City, a first-class force, was attacked and fell, and all the fleets of Shuiyun city were destroyed.

    The news shook everyone''s heart.

    Another saint has fallen, and no one can stop it. All forces have begun to retreat.

    "We can''t stop. The more this is, the more it shows the necessity for us to surround the nest. The demons are out frequently. It''s likely that we''ll soon touch their nest!"

    The twelve saints communicated again, burning the sky directly patted the table and shouted in a deep voice.

    Xu Mingming also said:

    "I agree. We can''t stop, otherwise our previous efforts will be wasted. Now the encirclement and suppression on the holy beast mountain is not smooth. If we can''t quickly end the chaotic naval battle and support the holy beast mountain, it will be more difficult to eliminate the spread of demons at that time!"

    One after another, they said they did not agree to stop the encirclement and suppression. Although the twelve sects took care of their own interests, they all knew the harm of the devil. At this time, there were four tianzuns. If there were more and more holy orders in a period of time, the harm would be greater and greater, and they had to destroy the nest to be at ease.

    Shi Shenghong said:

    "Even if they all decide to continue the encirclement and suppression, the encirclement of the nest will continue!"

    Gong LAN lifted her eyes slightly and glanced at Shi Sheng. Then she looked away again. Bao Xiang was dignified and couldn''t see any expression.

    Although each case was uneasy, twelve cases had decided to continue to surround the nest. All people and horses could only be more careful than before. Any disturbance was like an island of startling bows, but no one laughed at them, because they were the same.

    The fleet of Tianwen mansion is vast and mighty. Luo Lan stands in the bow of the ship and glances at the stars. He doesn''t dare to be careless. It can be determined that there are four heavenly demons. Even he has to be careful.

    Suddenly he looked at the sea of stars, where there was a wave. He almost didn''t want to flash. His body had disappeared on the warship.

    At this time, in the starry sky, two terrible figures fought together. The aftermath of the battle wave destroyed countless warships, and the surging energy was millions of miles. The starry sky was like purgatory.

    "If you dare to attack me, you can''t run away!"

    The saint of Tianwen''s mansion, kuiye, shouted angrily and fought with a demon..

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, the Heavenly Master gave a roar, and the bone knife in his hand was cut out. A bloody knife Gang cut to liaoye, the sword Gang energy collapsed, and liaoye was shocked and flew backwards.

    As soon as Yao Ye''s face changed, the devil was so strong that he broke out with all his strength and was ready to attack the devil. At this time, suddenly the devil gave up Yao Ye and flew away, as fast as a blood rainbow.

    "Go that way!"

    At this time, a flood sounded. Luo Lan cut into the sky with a sword, and a startling sword cut into the sky. Suddenly, the star collapsed. The Tianmo turned back with a sword, and the knife Gang collapsed. The Tianmo was cut off and one arm was cut off, but the Tianmo kept flying away at a faster speed.

    "Stop it!"

    At this time, how could Luo Lan let him escape, roaring and chasing after her.

    "Lord, pay attention to luring the tiger away from the mountain!"

    He cried.

    "You stay and wait!"

    Luo Lan''s voice came, and Yao Ye quickly stopped. He still knew Luo Lan''s strength. It should not be a problem if he was defeated and retreated.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void was shocked, and another figure fell. The man was tall and holding a heavy sword. When he saw Yao Ye Hong Sheng, he shouted:

    "Where''s the devil?"

    Business rush:

    "Brother Xueyu, there''s only one heavenly demon. Seeing that the Lord has come and escaped, the Lord has caught up!"

    Xueyu heard the speech and said:

    "A heavenly demon, Lord Luo will be able to kill!"

    But the industry was worried:

    "Brother Xueyu, can you guard the middle road? I''ll support the patriarch!"

    Xueyu frowned and was about to speak. Suddenly his face changed and he said in a deep voice:

    "No, something happened to Zuo Pao!"

    With that, Xueyu moved and disappeared into the starry sky.

    Liaoye''s eyes sank, and his eyes looked at the direction Xueyu left. There didn''t seem to feel the energy fluctuation. He was angry at once. He knew that Xueyu didn''t want to guard the middle road for him, but went back to watch his team.

    He was biting his teeth and scolding angrily. Suddenly, his face changed and suddenly turned back. He saw a man standing in the starry sky. His eyes fell on his face. He was shocked and said:

    "Bingliang!"

    Isn''t Bingliang dead? For a moment, the cold rushed to the top door and suddenly saw a dead man. No one could be calm.

    Boom!

    At this time, two terrible breath broke out, and two Dao Gang chopped at him.

    He was shocked and reacted. He cut out with a sword and met two Dao gang. Bang, the sword Gang collapsed and came out with strong energy impact. He was shocked and flew upside down, and the two figures also appeared from the void.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, his scalp exploded, and a terrible chill came from the rear. He suddenly turned back and cut out with a sword.

    When!

    With a golden cry, his body suddenly shook, and the violent energy hit him. His face turned white, and the whole man flew out upside down, and he saw two heavenly demons killing him.

    "It''s over!"

    He Ye''s face changed and his eyes were in despair. He looked at the two terrible knives and couldn''t do anything.

    "You dare!"

    At this moment, a violent drink and a startling sword came. Suddenly, the bloody knife Gang broke, and a figure appeared in the sky. It was Luo Lan. He shouted angrily:

    "Sure enough, you''re beating around, but it''s no use to me. You all have to die today!"

    Boom!

    The terrible sword field shrouds the whole starry sky and covers the demons in it.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5628

    Luo Lan is not the strongest among the twelve saints, but there is no weak in the twelve saints in the Xuanyuan world. The terrible sword field shrouds the starry sky, and the three heavenly demons are suppressed.

    "Heaven asked the sword field, cut it for me!"

    With a violent drink, Luo Lan cut off with a sword. Suddenly, the sword area shook, and countless swords were hanged down towards the three people.

    Bingliang and two heavenly demons burst out at the same time. Sword gang and knife Gang cut out, and the terrible energy collided together, just like a nuclear storm. The violent energy came out, and the three fell out together.

    Countless swords broke in the sword area, and Luo Lan also withdrew from the sword area with a shock. The waves in the sword area kept breaking, and Luo Lan''s face turned pale. When he reached the small realm of Saint Zun, there was no such a huge difference as the realm of robbery and change. One person was under great pressure on the three saints, even Luo Lan.

    "Die!"

    At this time, the industry moved and cut to Bingliang with a sword.

    Bingliang''s eyes were red with blood. He cut out with a sword. The two sword Gang collided with each other and made a huge roar. The sword Gang collapsed. Bingliang and liaoye flew out at the same time. They were equal.

    "Sword dragon hanging!"

    Luo Lan also drank violently. The sword field broke out again. Countless swords turned into a storm and hanged two heavenly demons. The two heavenly demons also broke out. The bloody knife Gang cut on the sword storm and immediately made a loud roar. The two heavenly demons flew out together.

    Countless swords were hanged on the two heavenly demons, which immediately left countless sword marks and blood. However, the two heavenly demons seemed to have no pain and jumped at Luo Lan with a roar.

    Luo Lan''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the heavenly devil was so powerful, and he was not afraid of life and death. He looked like a fierce beast. The high-level heavenly demons were all very intelligent. Not to mention the Holy Level heavenly Buddha, but the heavenly devil in front of him gave him a feeling of being late.

    However, at this time, he was not allowed to think much. Once again, the long sword roared in his hand, trying to suppress them.

    At this time, his cold hair suddenly stood up, almost without thinking, the sword field opened, and countless swords rushed to the rear.

    A sword Gang suddenly shot out of the void and bombarded the sword field. Suddenly, the sword awn collapsed and the sword field fluctuated violently. The sword gang was very powerful and tore the sword field crazily.

    "Broken!"

    Luo Lan drank violently, the sword field broke out, and the sword awn finally broke, and he was shocked, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    At this time, the two demons broke out at the same time, and two terrible bloody knives came to Luo Lan with a roar and violent energy.

    The sword field could no longer bear such violent energy. It broke in an instant, and Luo Lan flew out. He flew straight back a hundred miles before he stood still. His chest swelled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale.

    "Damn you!"

    Luo Lan was angry. He was hurt. With a roar, the long sword roared, and the terrible sword broke out. Thousands of swords were hanged to three demons.

    The heavenly demons also broke out. The three Dao Gang cut Luo Lan. The violent energy exploded in the starry sky. The three heavenly demons flew upside down together, and Luo Lan also flew out.

    At this time, a figure with black armor appeared from the void and shot at Luo Lan. A sword Gang cut straight behind Luo Lan.

    "Be careful, Lord!"

    His face changed greatly and he roared. He wanted to help, but he was entangled by Bingliang''s sword.

    Luo Lan''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that the other party had a heavenly demon besides Bingliang. This sword was too fast. He had no chance to fight back.

    "Heaven asked Xuan Shengjia!"

    With a roar, a armor appeared, forming a golden shield to protect him.

    Bang!

    The sword awned on the golden shield, and the golden light flashed violently. A Black Turtle shadow appeared on the armor, which blocked the sword awn.

    Luo Lan was blown away again by a powerful force. People''s blood spewed out in the air. Although he had a holy armor and didn''t hurt his life, the powerful energy of this sword still hurt him.

    When he saw this scene, he was relieved. Fortunately, Luo Lan had the protection of ancestral armor, but then his face changed. He saw that the three heavenly demons gave up together, and Luo Lan rushed towards him.

    Luo Lan also changed his face. He didn''t expect that the devil was so cunning. He saw that he had holy weapon defense. Without hesitation, he directly jumped at Yao Ye. He roared angrily:

    "Come back!"

    One sword cut out, but the black armour man also took out the sword. The two attacks collided with each other in the starry sky and broke at the same time. Luo Lan was blocked. The black armour man held a long sword and looked at him coldly.

    At the same time, Bingsheng also broke out at the same time. With a sword, he responded and fought back. In a hurry, he was directly shocked and flew.

    At this time, the four terrorist energies tore the starry sky and hanged it towards the industry.

    "It''s over!"

    His soul flew out of the sky. There was despair in his eyes. At this time, he was unable to fight back.

    "Stop!"

    Luo Lan''s eyes were frightened and roared angrily. He took a sword again, but the black armour man also moved and blocked him again.

    With a roar, Yao Ye was swallowed up by four terrorist attacks. The defense armor was not supported at one blow, and was directly torn to pieces. The violent energy rushed into his body and sprayed the starry sky with blood rain.

    Toot!

    At this time, a faint sound came. The eyes of the three heavenly demons flashed blood. At the same time, they turned and jumped at Luo Lan. The three heavenly demons and black armour attacked at the same time.

    "No!"

    Luo Lan''s face changed and hurried out of the sword to fight back. Several pieces of energy collided together in the starry sky. Suddenly, the energy collapsed. Luo Lan flew back again, and people spewed a mouthful of blood in the air again.

    But the next moment, the three demons and the black armour people retreated together, plundered and walked away. Bingsheng grabbed the body of liaoye and also flew out.

    "Damn you, stay with me!"

    Luo Lan''s eyes were bleeding and wanted to chase, but the energy surged and bled again at the corners of his mouth. He could only watch the five people disappear into the starry sky.

    "Damn it, damn it!"

    Luo Lan roared angrily. There was a crazy killing in his eyes. He was beaten like this. He was killed under his eyes, and the devil withdrew.

    Boom, boom!

    Just disappeared, but a breath, three breath huge figures fell.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5629

    The blood feather saint was among the three, but the three saw the battlefield situation, and their faces were shocked. The industry fell, and Luo Lan was injured.

    At this time, Xueyu secretly congratulated himself that it was right to leave. If he was here, he would be injured if he didn''t die. Luo Lan had a sacred weapon defense, and he was injured and didn''t keep his career. Five heavenly demons are terrible!

    "Why are you so late!"

    Luo Lan was like a furious lion at this time. His eyes were red with blood. He suddenly looked at several people and roared angrily.

    The faces of the three holy masters were all cold, and the holy master Xueyu said in a deep voice:

    "Lord Luo, what does this mean? We''ve come here for support for a moment!"

    Luo Lan suddenly looked at Xueyu and shouted:

    "Do you know the five heavenly demons? If you had come earlier, these heavenly demons could stay today and the industry would not die!"

    The other Saint said coldly:

    "Lord Luo, you two saints, as a result, you didn''t even leave a demon. Why do you blame us? We''ve wasted time. As long as you hold on for another breath, it''s enough for us to come!"

    Another humanitarian:

    "Come on, we''re busy. We shouldn''t come here. Let''s go!"

    At this time, the three people all have anger and strong uneasiness in their hearts.

    They hope to go quickly. Five heavenly demons, this lineup, this encirclement and suppression may not be easy to carry out. Today is Luo Lan. For another person, I''m afraid both saints may be lost.

    At this time, the void shook again, and two figures appeared. They were nameless and burning. As soon as their eyes swept the battlefield, their faces were ugly.

    The burning sky said solemnly:

    "Five heavenly demons, this is trouble!"

    Xu nameless''s face was also ugly. He didn''t expect that the demons were developing so fast that there were five demons. His face also said:

    "I''m afraid we have to change. If we go on like this, we will be broken by the demons one by one. None of us can afford the loss!"

    At this time, Luo Lan saw the two people, and his anger was more intense in his eyes. He shouted angrily:

    "What are you doing here? Come and see my jokes!"

    Xueyu gave Luo Lan an oblique look. Luo Lan is like a mad dog now. Who catches and bites who.

    Xu nameless''s face sank and shouted:

    "Luo Lan, wake up! There will be problems with your state!"

    Burning the sky is also a serious way:

    "Luo Lan, this is not the time to get angry. You have directly fought with the devil. You have to explain the specific situation to us!"

    Luo Lan was too angry, but he was not crazy. When they said so, he gradually calmed down and said angrily on his pale face:

    "It''s not just the devil, Bingliang. We think he''s dead, but he''s still alive!"

    "Alive!"

    Xu nameless''s face changed:

    "How could this be possible? The cool soul jade in the Xuanyuan temple has been broken. How could he not be dead?"

    Luo Lan''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. She looked at Xu Mingming and said:

    "Do you think I''ll read it wrong?"

    Xu nameless frowned, and his face also showed a cold killing way:

    "I naturally believe brother Luo''s words. That is to say, someone in Xuanyuan temple made a trick and broke Bingliang and Xinyou''s soul jade. This is why we were confused by cloth barriers and escaped by pretending to be dead!"

    Burning sky''s face also showed anger and said:

    "So, does the other of the five believe you? Hehe, the Tangtang Xuanyuan temple is about to become a heaven demon temple. It''s ridiculous!"

    He was really angry. He thought they had always thought that the Xuanyuan temple was under their control. Until now, he realized that the Xuanyuan temple had become a den of heavenly demons, which disgraced their twelve speakers.

    Luo Lan''s eyes were filled with hate:

    "It''s not Xinyou. There''s a black armor all over. I don''t see any breath, but I''m sure his strength is to transform the Taoist realm. There''s only one person in the Xuanyuan temple!"

    Nihilistic murmur:

    "Hong Yang!"

    Luo Lan snapped:

    "Yes, it''s him. The attack of the demons is very regular. Every attack is very accurate. Unless they have the information of our teams, they can''t master the time so accurately. Only Hong Yang and them have this convenience!"

    The burning eyes changed and said:

    "The dark guard of the temple!"

    The empty nameless eyes shot at the murderer and said in a deep voice:

    "Only this is possible. The dark guards of Xuanyuan temple are everywhere. Each sect may have their people. Only in this way can they master such accurate information!"

    Xueyu and others also changed their faces when they heard the speech, which is troublesome. The dark guard is in the hands of the Xuanyuan Temple Presbyterian Committee, and the main master is Xinyou. Now he is among the demons, and he exists. How can the encirclement and suppression be carried out? It''s like sending food to the wolf''s mouth.

    Burning the sky, Xu nameless also felt the seriousness of the matter. So far, only this time, Luo Lan has been entangled with it for a while. They haven''t even seen anyone in the previous two attacks.

    In three attacks, three saints fell, and Luo Lan also hit the industry under his eyes. Although there are more than 40 saints, how many can be killed according to this.

    Burning sky sink channel:

    "I suggest that we immediately suspend the encirclement and suppression and convene a meeting of the saints. The encirclement and suppression plan must be changed again, otherwise we will be in vain!"

    Nihilistic murmur:

    "I agree!"

    Xueyu''s three heavenly masters also said solemnly:

    "We agree!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5630

    The news came out that the devil attacked Tianwen mansion, Luo Lan was injured, the industry fell, and there were five holy orders of the devil, which shocked all parties for a time.

    All saints are terrified!

    Luo Lan was injured. The saints all knew Luo Lan''s strength. It was no problem for Luo Lan to fight two with one enemy. Even one to three could get away easily. But Luo Lan was injured and watched the holy master of industry be killed.

    If they replace them, they will die. Don''t say they can''t hold on to ten interest rates, I''m afraid they can''t hold on to a few interest rates.

    The twelve saints met again. This time, the atmosphere was more stagnant than the last time. They were also under great pressure. The strength of the heavenly demons was getting stronger and stronger. The saints had great opinions, and they had a faint feeling that the encirclement and suppression plan might go bankrupt at any time.

    Shi Shenghong said:

    "Let''s talk about your opinions!"

    Luo Lan snapped:

    "Before the encirclement and suppression, clean up first and clean up all the dark guards in Xuanyuan hall, otherwise the encirclement and suppression can only be empty!"

    Lingxiaozi shook his head and said:

    "Brother Luo, it takes too long to check each case and how to check it. But we don''t have time to spend. The more time we give to the demons, the more holy orders of the demons. Don''t forget that they already have three holy orders in their hands. Once they are transformed successfully, it will be troublesome!"

    Luo Lan said in a deep voice:

    "What do you say to do? If we don''t encircle and suppress, everyone will go back to their homes and let the demons be free?"

    Lingxiaozi was not angry and said:

    "Brother Luo, don''t worry. Aren''t we trying to find a way at the meeting?"

    At this time, Gong LAN suddenly said:

    "Encirclement and suppression must be carried out. It has come to this point. It shows that we are getting closer and closer to the demons. Once we give up, all our previous efforts will be wasted!"

    Lingxiaozi looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "Brother Gong LAN, don''t worry. Everyone knows that the encirclement and suppression of heavenly demons can''t stop, but you''ve seen the situation. What''s your plan? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid all sects will shrink back!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "There is no good plan, only a stupid way!"

    Everyone''s eyes are bright, and burning the sky is an excited way:

    "Brother Gong, tell me quickly?"

    Gong LAN Dao:

    "I suggest that only the holy master will participate in this encirclement and suppression. Each team will defend their current position and surround the chaotic sea. With our twelve saints as the core, we will organize Twelve teams to enter the chaotic sea to encircle and suppress heavenly demons!"

    Everyone''s eyes twinkled when they heard the speech, but burning the sky brightened their eyes and said:

    "Well, this method is good, that is, there is no need to check the inside. We are led by 12 people. Each team is almost four saints. Even if there are five and six heavenly demons, it is impossible to break any team in a short time. As long as the heavenly demons show up and the twelve teams are hanged, the heavenly demons will have nowhere to hide!"

    Everyone nodded secretly. Now the search area is not large. Twelve teams are interspersed back and forth, and they are faster and more efficient. Although several people don''t deal with Gong LAN, they have to admit that Gong LAN has a good plan at this time.

    "The plan is feasible, I agree!"

    Tianxian Pavilion Mufan took the lead in saying.

    "I agree!"

    Burning sky also raised his hand to agree.

    The people voted one after another and passed quickly. They discussed the details and how to form a team. The twelve saints Cong map was not there. Finally, Yunyi took a team with four saints in each team. In a short time, the people had been formed.

    The plan was implemented quickly, the large army stayed still, and the twelve saints formed Twelve teams to enter the chaotic sea.

    The speed of the twelve saints is much faster, interspersed in chaos. According to this speed and density, the heavenly devil may be found at any time.

    -------------------------------------

    The encirclement and suppression plan of chaotic sea is in full swing, and the sects led by holy beast mountain are fighting with demons in the Xinghai.

    At the beginning, the holy beast mountain was not well prepared, allowing the demons to spread rapidly. There were demons everywhere in several star regions around. Countless planets were devastated. Cong TU was so angry that he transferred two saints and 20 tianzuns to strangle the demons.

    Three heavenly demons were hanged in World War I, and the heavenly demons fled.

    Cong TU was cruel. He and the other two saints kept chasing and killing the demons, and the demons were unable to resist.

    The holy beast mountain chased after the victory, and the army advanced very fast. The zongmen forces in several domains joined the army in order to protect themselves. The demons retreated day by day, and everyone saw the hope of victory.

    However, the demons were very smart. They knew that they were defeated and were not in large-scale movement. They began to disperse and spread. The vast star sea became their place to swim. Countless planets were invaded by the demons, and the encirclement and suppression was at an impasse again.

    In a starry sky, Cong Tu tore open the starry sky and appeared. His face was full of murders. He looked at the stars and saw blood nests. There were murders in his eyes.

    The planet is experiencing havoc. Countless blood demons are hunting and killing creatures. Large scale battles can be seen everywhere. Most humans are losing and being slaughtered.

    His eyes were cold and fierce. With a wave of his hand, countless meteorites rushed to the planet and fell into the planet, smashing blood nests.

    However, the blood nests were unevenly distributed, and his blow only destroyed hundreds of blood nests. There were only thousands of blood nests on the planet.

    He really wanted to explode the planet with one blow and kill all the demons, but he knew that there were too many planets like this. There were a large number of creatures on each planet, and he could not destroy all the planets.

    Seriously, he can''t be tired. There are too many planets like this.

    This is what the devil hates. He spreads everywhere like a virus. There is a blood nest on a planet. This blood nest can quickly become countless and become more and more powerful.

    Therefore, if you want to destroy the demons, you can only rely on the army to kill one planet, one planet, or destroy their control center and kill the main nest.

    However, he has found countless balls and failed to find the main nest.

    Suddenly, he looked up at the stars. There was a wave in the universe. His face changed slightly, tearing the space and disappearing into the stars.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5631

    At this time, di Ping also entered the heaven again with a group of heavenly Lords.

    Mo Tianzun looked at the mighty more than 30 tianzuns. His mood was complex. His originally arrogant heart was hurt again. Suddenly, he felt a little sad. It turned out that di Ping was not lying. He really didn''t care about himself.

    The other party has so many extreme Taoist deities. It''s true that he has more than one and less than one. This has a strong impact on his mind, and his awe of Di Ping has increased again.

    The system works silently. He has gradually become a qualified follower and put his position clearly.

    In fact, he didn''t know that it wasn''t really useless for Di Ping to leave him.

    Under the system exploration, Mo Tianzun is a divine blood, which is higher than the quality of heroes recruited from the system. How can he let such talents go.

    The Tianzun troops marched into the heaven. More than 30 tianzuns directly destroyed the empty souls where they passed, and soon returned to the Yuqing palace.

    Di Ping''s eyes sank:

    "Form an array and surround the palace!"

    Immediately, the banners moved together and surrounded the Yuqing palace, with 28 heavenly statues standing in all directions.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the void shook, and the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor appeared on the Yuqing palace. He looked at the people and shouted:

    "Demon, dare to invade my heaven, die!"

    A blow came out and came towards Di Ping.

    "End the array!"

    Tianzun moved together to form a large array to block the fist gang. Suddenly, there was a roar and the sky shook. However, Tianzun broke out, smashing the fist gang and pounding out the violent energy.

    At this time, pound and Muhammad ray stepped forward to block Di Ping''s body and smashed the energy with a punch.

    Di Ping stood still and nodded slightly. Although the virtual soul was a holy order, it was obviously weaker than the real holy robbery. More than 30 heavenly masters could stop him.

    The virtual soul seemed to be enraged and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Demon, it''s time to kill!"

    As soon as he lifted his hand, a golden seal appeared in the hand of the emperor''s virtual soul. As soon as the golden seal came out, his mighty will was pressed down like heaven''s power, and di Ping''s face suddenly changed. The emperor''s virtual soul really didn''t play cards according to the card theory. Only one hit failed, so he directly used the Zhentian seal.

    "Heaven''s War soldiers are coming!"

    Di Ping didn''t dare to be careless and hurried to think.

    Suddenly, the starry sky vibrated and golden light arrays fell. Suddenly, 84 Tianzun War soldiers appeared. As soon as the war soldiers came out, the army fluctuated, forming a large array with more terrible power. A Zun Tianzun war soldier burst out energy, and the large array burst out bright light.

    Centered on the twenty-eight extreme Taoist deities, and with the eighty-four War soldiers of the deities as branches, a large star array is formed to envelop the sky for thousands of miles.

    The virtual soul looked around, suddenly burst out anger in his eyes and shouted:

    "Offend Tianwei, damn it!"

    The golden seal in his hand suddenly burst into golden light, flew into the sky, turned into a mountain, and roared towards the array. Suddenly, the void collapsed and the starry sky shook. The terrible power surprised Di Ping standing outside the array.

    "Repression!"

    With a flood of Benard''s drink, more than 100 heavenly masters broke out. The large array was pressed down like a grinding plate in heaven and earth and hit the golden seal. Suddenly, the sky roared and the void collapsed. The large array trembled violently and seemed to collapse at any time.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the golden seal was so strong that even the Zhou Vientiane army that could kill the saint couldn''t live in this town. As expected, it was worthy of being the property of the emperor of heaven.

    On the golden seal, the Kowloon virtual shadow suddenly soared into the air and made a dragon roar. The golden seal broke out and hit the big array with greater power.

    "Stop him!"

    Di Ping roared and the Amethyst coins in the system were quickly consumed. Two cases were emptied. There were more than 100 billion in the system, but the total was only more than 200 billion. In the twinkling of an eye, 20 billion was gone.

    The war soldiers of Tianzun broke out at the same time, and huge energy poured into the army. Bannard and others also broke out together. The large array energy was as vast as stars, and the huge power suppressed Xiazhen Tianyin.

    The sky seems to be an earthquake. The violent energy impacts the big array. The big array fluctuates violently. The pictures of the array disappear. It seems that it can''t bear the violent power.

    However, in the end, Zhen Tianyin was shaken back again, but di Ping''s face became dignified. He thought it was so difficult to catch him upside down. He looked at it and was speechless. Although he found that the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor had become a little dimmer, the question was whether he could consume the 200 billion yuan.

    At this time, Ferris Zun urgently said:

    "Lord, attack the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor!"

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Attack the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor!"

    Bernard raised the knife in his hand, and the emperor and the soldiers raised the knife at the same time. The terrible energy was condensing. At this moment, Diping couldn''t care. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly burned 50 billion yuan.

    The virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor seemed to feel the crisis, and huge energy poured into zhentianyin. Suddenly, the golden dragon of zhentianyin roared, and the terrible will broke out.

    "Cut!"

    With a violent drink, the emperor and the soldiers cut out at the same time, and hundreds of energy gathered in one place to form a terrible knife gang and cut to the virtual soul.

    Boom!

    The virtual soul broke in an instant, and the Zhentian seal also broke out in an instant. It hit the big array, and suddenly the big array broke. The heavenly statue and the soldiers flew out together, and the Zhentian seal broke through the sky.

    "Lord, don''t let Zhen Tianyin run away!"

    At this time, Mo Tianzun suddenly shouted.

    "Stop him!"

    Pound and Mohamed Lei moved together. At the same time, the two swords were cut off and heavily cut on Zhentian seal, but the swords of the two people immediately broke, and Zhentian seal just trembled and rushed out.

    As soon as di Ping''s face changed, he stepped out, the Qingyun sword in his hand came out of its sheath, and a sword roared straight into Qingyun. His whole face turned white in an instant, and the endless energy in the chaotic space was extracted, and a third of the energy accumulated for so long was taken away.

    "Qingyun sword is decisive. One sword divides the world!"

    A deep drink shook heaven and earth, and a startling sword cut through the void and killed zhentianyin.

    Boom!

    The violent energy explodes, and the momentum of zhentianyin is slow.

    "Gather!"

    At this time, Bernard drank violently and agglomerated again, trapping zhentianyin. At this time, di Ping''s body trembled and his face turned pale. The holy soldier really didn''t use it casually. In a moment, he evacuated him, and the chaotic space took away one-third of his energy.

    He can only play three swords at most. That''s still a desperate state!

    However, he was glad that the battle array was reunited, otherwise zhentianyin would run away.

    At this time, Mo Tianzun suddenly exclaimed:

    "Lord, the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor is not dead!"

    Di Ping was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at it and suddenly turned pale. He saw that the virtual soul of the emperor of heaven had condensed again.

    At this moment, Diping had a feeling that water poured through the top. It consumed more than 100 billion. The virtual soul was not chopped. At this time, the space was less than 100 billion. I''m afraid it would fail.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5632

    "Demon, damn you!"

    The virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor was angry. He drank fiercely and burst out a bright light. Suddenly, the celestial world shook, and the vast energy rushed into the golden seal from all directions. Suddenly, the Zhentian seal burst out a blazing light, like a round of sun.

    Ang!

    The golden seal Kowloon soared and roared out, and the violent energy burst out and impacted the large array. Suddenly, the large array disappeared, and the array pictures collapsed.

    "Stop him!"

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly and shouted.

    Without his shouting, more than 100 heavenly masters have made every effort to break out, and a large amount of energy has entered the big array. The big array keeps evolving, trying to suppress Kowloon, and the crystal coins in the system are reduced like running water.

    At this time, di Ping couldn''t care about consumption. If he couldn''t suppress Zhen Tianyin, people would be in danger today, but his face became more and more ugly. Zhen Tianzun seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, but his crystal coins couldn''t keep up.

    "Demons try to suppress zhentianyin, Jiutian dragon, break the boundary!"

    At this time, the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor drank with a flood, and the light burst out from his eyes, and the magnificent voice shook the heaven.

    Ang!

    The Nine Dragons burst out golden light and roared together. Their huge bodies overturned rivers and seas, rolled up terrible energy and hit the array.

    The sky roared and the void collapsed. The big array couldn''t hold on any longer and broke directly. More than 100 heavenly statues vomited blood and flew out in all directions. Zhentian seal broke through the array.

    "How could this happen!"

    Di Ping''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were shocked. The town''s Tianyin was so strong.

    But zhentianyin rushed out, but pressed towards Di Ping, like a huge mountain, the void collapsed, the heaven and earth roared, the terrible will enveloped the heaven and earth, and the space was stagnant.

    "Master, get back!"

    Pound and Mohamed Lei changed their looks and broke out together, but the sword Gang hit Zhentian seal and broke directly. Zhentian seal didn''t even shake. Nine golden dragons stretched over the Jinshan mountain and shouted at di Ping.

    "Everybody, get ready to retreat!"

    Di Ping roared and prepared to launch the demon tower. He knew that he had lost this time.

    He felt that he could walk recklessly since he had a hundred heavenly lords and killed several saints. At this time, he understood that he had been here, and the hundred heavenly lords were still not invincible. He admitted that he was careless.

    The ruler of heaven, the most precious treasure in heaven, how can he be treated as an ordinary holy order, but he can''t regret it at this time.

    Buzz!

    At this time, his body suddenly shook, and a light was emitted from his elixir field, directly breaking through the field force of Zhentian seal and straight to the virtual soul of the emperor of heaven.

    "Taiyin Yunshen beads?"

    As soon as di Ping''s expression changed, Taiyin Yun Shenzhu ran out at this time.

    The Taiyin Yunshen bead shot directly at the virtual soul of the emperor of heaven. The virtual soul felt the threat and blew out with a fist. The Taiyin Yunshen bead directly broke the palm force, directed at the virtual soul body, and instantly penetrated his body. The virtual soul directly collapsed, and a golden crown floated in the starry sky.

    The Taiyin Yun God bead suddenly turned to the golden crown and flew away, and the golden crown trembled violently.

    Zhen Tianyin suddenly stopped, moved directly in the next moment, and blocked in front of the golden crown.

    The heaven and earth suddenly shook, and a shock wave came out. The Taiyin Yunshen bead and Zhentian seal flew together. The violent energy tore the void, and how far the golden crown was shocked.

    Di Ping looked at the scene with shocked eyes. It''s too fierce!

    He flew out of the town.

    At this time, the golden crown was shocked, and the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor appeared again, but it was darker than before.

    After seeing this, di Ping realized that the body of the virtual soul parasite of the Heavenly Emperor was in the golden crown, so why was it broken before but it could reappear again? His heart was slightly shocked. I''m afraid the golden crown is not an ordinary product.

    At this time, the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor seemed to be completely angered by the immortal beads of the Taiyin. His eyes shot at the opportunity, and he shouted angrily:

    "Zhen Tianyin, suppress him!"

    The golden light broke out in zhentianyin, and once again incarnated into the mountain and rushed to the sun to accumulate God beads. The terrible impact force was afraid that the heavenly Zun would be smashed in an instant, and the void collapsed under zhentianyin.

    At this time, when the Taiyin Yunshen ball shook, countless stars appeared in the starry sky, forming all over the sky. The stars twinkled. The terrible energy explosion trapped zhentianyin in the star array, and suddenly zhentianyin was like an ox in the mud.

    Ang!

    The golden light of zhentianyin surged, and nine golden dragons roared against the star array. The array fluctuated continuously, and countless stars disappeared, but they kept zhentianyin alive.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. The star array was so strong. It seemed that it was much stronger than last time in the chaotic sea.

    The Heavenly Emperor''s empty soul, with lingran eyes, stood on the Yuqing palace and mobilized the power of the vast heaven and earth to fight with the star array.

    At this time, di Ping became a spectator. The heavenly lords gathered around him again, and their eyes were shocked.

    Motian Zundao:

    "Lord, there is such a treasure. It can form a large array of stars. I''m afraid the product level will not be lower than zhentianyin!"

    Di Ping didn''t make a sound. Although the Taiyin Yunshen bead was in his body, like an outsider, he couldn''t mobilize and didn''t know when he moved. However, it can be seen from two times that the Taiyin Yunshen bead seemed to be interested in the power of the divine soul of the holy order. It should be to devour the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor.

    But when it comes to hard stubble, zhentianyin is very terrible. It depends on who wins!

    At this time, his heart was complicated and he didn''t know who he wanted to win.

    What does Taiyin Yunshen bead not know exists?

    What''s the purpose?

    Although he didn''t hurt himself and saved him, he was extremely disturbed by the unknown spirit in the Pearl!

    And he didn''t want him to win, because if he won, he would be in trouble. He didn''t recognize the enemy and himself, and always regarded them as demons. It seemed that his will was affecting him, and he wanted to kill them as demons. Therefore, if he won, he would attack him!

    At this time, the battlefield changes.

    The virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor seemed to see that he couldn''t take down the immortal beads of the Taiyin. He was also angered. He stood in the starry sky with a golden crown shining in the starry sky. He was dignified, as if he were the emperor of the gods.

    "The spirit is sacrificed and refined, and the power of the heavens is gathered to seal the sky!"

    His body suddenly emptied, and the heaven suddenly shook. The terrible power of heaven and earth poured from all directions. Suddenly, the Zhentian seal burst out a terrible light, like an exploding sun. Nine golden dragons roared together, shaking the sky.

    "Repression!"

    The virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor drank violently, and zhentianyin suddenly pressed down. Suddenly, the void collapsed, stars exploded, and the star array collapsed in an instant. Zhentianyin collided with the God beads of the Taiyin.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5633

    Diping looked excited and the showdown came.

    In the face of zhentianyin''s bombardment, the Taiyin Yun God bead suddenly emitted ten thousand green lights, as if it had become a green sun, and even hit zhentianyin directly.

    Boom!

    The whole world was suddenly shocked, and an air explosion impacted thousands of miles. Countless gravel were directly crushed, and the Yuqing palace was also crushed. Zhentianyin flew out, and nine golden dragons roared back to zhentianyin.

    And the Taiyin Yun God bead was also shocked and flew thousands of miles away, and the green light became dim. But the next moment, the green bead broke through the starry sky and directed directly at the virtual soul of the emperor of heaven.

    The body of the emperor''s virtual soul became weaker, but when he saw the Taiyin Yun God beads flying towards him, humanized anger burst out in his eyes and roared:

    "Demon, the emperor died with you!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, thousands of golden lights broke out on his head, and suddenly flew out and collided with the Taiyin Yunshen bead. With a roar, the Taiyin Yunshen bead was directly hit and flew, while the golden crown made a broken sound, and cracks were broken on it.

    "Broken!"

    There was a flash of flesh pain on di Ping''s face. The golden crown was going to break.

    The Taiyin Yun God bead, obviously, the light became dimmer, but it seemed to be angered. There was a roar of the spirit and shot at the virtual soul again.

    Bang!

    With a roar, zhentianyin was blocked on the road. Suddenly, zhentianyin was shocked, kilometers behind, and the Taiyin Yun God beads flew upside down.

    Ang!

    The Nine Dragons roared together, sending out thousands of golden lights, and went to suppress the God beads of the Taiyin.

    The Taiyin Yunshen bead trembled twice and suddenly turned into a streamer towards Di Ping. Di Ping wanted to hide, but too fast, he couldn''t hide at all. He instantly entered his body and returned to the Dantian position, but it was obvious that di Ping felt that the Taiyin Yunshen bead was hurt and the green light was dim.

    At this time, zhentianyin found that the God bead of Taiyin Yun had entered Di Ping''s body and hit Di Ping.

    "Stop him!"

    More than a hundred heavenly Masters had been waiting for them. Qi broke out and formed a large array. At the same time, a sword was cut out, and a huge sword was cut on the Zhentian seal. Suddenly, the Kowloon screamed and the Zhentian seal was cut off.

    "Well, attack again. He doesn''t have much energy!"

    Di Ping''s eyes brightened and his face showed surprise.

    At this time, Zhen Tianyin narrowed down and flew out. His face changed, but Zhen Tianyin was too fast. He immediately returned to the empty soul of the emperor of heaven. Di Ping said with great joy:

    "Come on, trap him!"

    The emperor of heaven moved together, and the array moved instantly, enveloping the virtual soul of the emperor of heaven in the array. However, di Ping found that the virtual soul of the emperor of heaven did not fight back. He carried the golden seal of Kowloon in his hand, and his eyes fell on the golden crown, which seemed to have memories.

    Di Ping was stunned. The virtual soul was really conscious, but at this time, he couldn''t think much. The virtual soul didn''t have much power. The Zhentian seal was almost consumed. It should be able to suppress the Zhentian seal.

    At this time, suddenly the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor looked at him and said:

    "You have the smell of Taiqing demon tower. Is the demon tower in your hand?"

    Di Ping''s eyes shrunk slightly, and the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor regained consciousness, but he nodded:

    "Yes, I have the demon Tower!"

    The emperor of heaven''s empty soul flashed memories in his eyes, glanced across the sky, and expressed regret, saying:

    "The heaven has been destroyed. You know where they went in Taiqing!"

    Diping Road:

    "The information I got from Zhenyao tower is that Taiqing led the remnant of the fairy family to leave the heaven. As for where I went, I don''t know!"

    "Did the fairy family perish?"

    The emperor''s eyes were dim. He looked at the sky and was silent for a moment. His eyes looked at di Ping and said:

    "Are you a mortal?"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Yes, I am from the world!"

    The empty soul of the Heavenly Emperor suddenly said:

    "The world is also the blood of my fairy family, so my fairy family has not destroyed the family!"

    It seems to be announcing to the heaven, and the whole heaven is shaking.

    The virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor held Zhen Tianyin in his hand and looked at di Ping and said:

    "Do you want the heavenly seal of Jiulong supreme town?"

    There was a trace of embarrassment on di Ping''s face, but she nodded:

    "Yes, so Zhibao, I really want it!"

    The Heavenly Emperor Xu soul said:

    "You are very honest, but it''s not so easy to get the Tianyin of Jiulong supreme town. In those days, the demon king didn''t trap zhentianyin. You can''t trap him with your big array!"

    The emperor of heaven''s empty soul glanced over the large array composed of more than 100 zaizun, and his eyes were proud.

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he felt a click in his heart. Mo Tianzun said that the Zhentian seal disappeared in those years, and he couldn''t even find it in Taiqing. It can be seen that the Zhentian seal is not so good.

    At this time, the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor looked at di Ping and said:

    "It''s easy to get Zhentian seal. Just promise me a condition and I can give it to you!"

    "Give it to me?"

    Di Ping was delighted. This was another village of Huaming on Liu''an. He thought he was going to pass by Zhibao. He didn''t want to have another unexpected joy, but he forced down his joy and looked at the empty soul of the emperor of heaven:

    "I don''t know what conditions Taiwei Tiandi has?"

    Emperor Taiwei glanced across the sky, then looked at di Ping and said:

    "Even if the demon tower can choose you, it means you have a great opportunity. I can give you the Tianyin of Jiulong supreme Town, but you must promise me to rebuild the heaven!"

    "Rebuild heaven!"

    Di Ping was shocked immediately, and then said with a bitter smile:

    "Taiwei Heavenly Emperor, do you think I have the ability to rebuild the heaven? I''m just robbing and changing the environment!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5634

    Emperor Taiwei looked at di Ping and said:

    "I''m not asking you to build it now. One day, you will achieve the realm of true God. I hope you can rebuild the heaven!"

    "The land of true God!"

    Di Ping was shocked by this information, but then he was a little helpless. He had not reached the yuan fetal state yet. When will he reach the true God state!

    Di Ping said with a wry smile:

    "Taiwei Heavenly Emperor, do you think too highly of me? I don''t know if I can reach the realm of true God. How do you think I can finish it?"

    Emperor Taiwei looked at di Ping and said:

    "The emperor doesn''t know, but this is the only hope, isn''t it? I incarnate a virtual soul to guard the heaven for thousands of years. Now I can''t guard the heaven. You are the only descendant of the fairy family that the Emperor sees, and the emperor can only hand over the hope to you!"

    Di Ping can feel his deep attachment to the world of heaven, and can defend Yuqing palace and fight with demons for the world of heaven. This persistence is also worthy of Di Ping''s admiration. You know, he is not an ordinary person, but the emperor of heaven, with endless longevity.

    Di Ping looked at Taiwei Tiandi and nodded:

    "Taiwei Heavenly Emperor, although I don''t know if I can get there, I promise that as long as I can enter the realm of true God, I will rebuild the thirty-three heavens in the heaven!"

    Taiwei Tiandi stared at di Ping closely. For a while, he suddenly nodded faintly and said:

    "I believe you!"

    With that, he looked at the Zhentian seal in his hand, and the Zhentian seal had nine dragons on it. He looked up at him and gave out a low dragon chant.

    The emperor slowly said:

    "Go! Find your new partner and help me fulfill my last wish!"

    Ang!

    Jiulong Yang''s hair gave a dragon roar, full of nostalgia and reluctance. The next moment, zhentianyin flew up and flew towards Di Ping.

    Di Ping reached out and caught him. He was still a little stunned. At this time, Jiulong suddenly bit him and his hand was bleeding. After Jiulong drank the blood, a dragon roared, the golden light flashed on his body, and a divine soul wave spread to his divine soul.

    "Di бд the system receives the Tianyin of Jiulong supreme town and confirms the Lord to you. Do you agree?"

    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly came into di Ping''s mind.

    Di Ping was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Zhen Tianyin really recognized him, but the system shouldn''t cheat, so he quickly agreed. Isn''t it a fool to disagree?

    "Di бд Tianyin of Jiulong Zhibao town has successfully recognized the Lord. It is a top-grade holy soldier of Grade 8. It has been included in the treasure page of the system!"

    With a sound, Zhentian seal recognized the Lord successfully, and then the light of Zhentian seal disappeared. Jiulong recovered as it was, wrapped around the golden seal, and the next moment turned into a light and rushed into di Ping''s body.

    For a moment, di Ping felt that he seemed to have some connection with the heaven. His consciousness could reach anywhere at any time. In the heaven, he could mobilize the greatest energy and his combat power would be doubled.

    Di Ping suddenly had a feeling that this was the secret of Zhentian seal. No wonder the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor could beat the Taiyin Yun God bead into his body with Zhentian seal.

    Zhen Tianyin appeared in his Dantian, suspended in the Dantian space, with a slight wave turbulence. The yuan force in the heaven poured into his body silently. Although it was slow, it continuously improved his strength.

    This shocked Di Ping. Zhen Tianyin still has such ability. With him, even if he doesn''t practice, he won''t stop making progress.

    After a thought, the system page appears, and there is another treasure page, showing the image of Zhentian seal on the top and attributes and introduction below.

    Zhentian seal doesn''t have many functions. It''s mainly suppression. Under Zhentian seal, the space will be suppressed. However, di Ping''s eyes brightened when he saw the attribute.

    "Growth magic weapon!"

    Diping''s eyes burst with joy, which was his second magic weapon for growth.

    The Divine Body soldiers swallowed a lot of energy last time, and now they have grown to seven robbers. With Yuanchen snow hunting in the magic fog, they gradually have to keep up with their own pace.

    Therefore, the future of growth magic weapon is infinite, not to mention this is still a holy product. He is excited about what grade it will be if he grows up again!

    However, this is not the time for him to check more. His eyes looked at Taiwei Tiandi. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that a trace of reluctance flashed in Taiwei Tiandi''s eyes.

    He quickly saluted:

    "Thank Taiwei Tiandi for giving me the holy ware, but Taiwei Tiandi just gave it to me. Don''t you need me to make an oath or something?"

    Taiwei emperor smiled and said:

    "No need. When you reach that level, you will come back and fulfill your promise!"

    Looking at Taiwei, di Ping always felt that what he said was a little mysterious. However, before he could say anything, Taiwei Tiandi raised his eyes to the sky, his eyes were deep, and he seemed to have deep nostalgia. After looking around, he looked at di Ping and said:

    "Well, it''s time for me to go and guard for thousands of years. I''m going to find my old friends!"

    Di Ping suddenly felt a heavy heart. The tone of the Heavenly Emperor was very relaxed, but it made him feel extremely heavy.

    Just then, a faint consciousness suddenly entered his spirit:

    "Little friend, be careful of the bead. There is a powerful and evil spirit in it!"

    Di Ping suddenly shook and looked at Taiwei, but Taiwei suddenly grasped the golden crown, and the golden crown collapsed, and Taiwei Heavenly Emperor dissipated slowly, and a faint sigh sounded in the sky.

    Di Ping looked at the pure energy. He didn''t devour it, but the pure spirit suddenly shot at him and rushed into his spirit. Suddenly, the power of his spirit increased rapidly and nearly doubled in an instant.

    Di Ping was shocked, which was more than he killed dozens of gods and absorbed more spirits. No wonder the spirits in the Taiyin Yun God bead wanted to devour them. He closed his eyes and heard the sudden increase in the power of spirits.

    In his Zhongdan field, Tianyin, the supreme town of Kowloon, was slightly shocked, and Kowloon whispered slightly. It seemed that he was saying goodbye to the old master, and then returned to calm again.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5635

    Mo Tianzun was shocked to see that di Ping was recognized by Taiwei Tiandi and Tianyin, the supreme town of Kowloon.

    Although he is very arrogant, he is just a small man in the heaven. He is only an affiliated race attached to the West extreme heavenly Zun, with a trace of fairy blood.

    If he didn''t practice magic skills and kill the Heavenly Master, I''m afraid they wouldn''t care about him at all, not to mention the supreme emperor of heaven. That''s why he admires the master. There is not only the demon tower, but also the seal of heaven. This is against the sky!

    The awe in his heart rose again and gradually became deep-rooted!

    Di Ping didn''t know the change in motianzun''s heart. He looked at the golden crown that had been broken into several pieces and felt a little sorry. This one that can carry the virtual soul of the emperor of heaven is only a sacred artifact. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the magic beads of the Taiyin.

    With a wave of his hand, he put away the gold crown fragments. Anyway, this material is definitely a holy order, which may be used for refining tools in the future.

    His eyes looked into the depths of the sky and his heart moved. He connected the seal of the town. Suddenly, his mind seemed to extend infinitely towards the depths.

    "This is!"

    Di Ping''s heart moved. In his mind, in the depths of the heaven, a huge void channel appeared in his consciousness, and the void channel rotated quietly.

    At this time, suddenly a terrible will broke out, and his mind quickly withdrew.

    Di Ping''s body was shocked, and his eyes looked into the deep. He thought that if he killed the emperor of heaven, it should be almost in the heaven. As a result, he didn''t think that there were so many powerful virtual souls of the emperor of heaven in the deep.

    A trace of dignity flashed through his heart. It seems that the heaven is not so easy to eliminate. Now he doesn''t have much money and can''t support the war. It seems that he needs to be stronger to win the heaven completely.

    Di Ping took the people out of the heaven, but he was not disappointed. This time, he gained a great harvest, got the Zhentian seal, swallowed up the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor, and his realm was improved again. When he reached the Xuanyuan world, he could be ready to cross the eight robberies.

    Di Ping had just returned to the shelter city. Sophia came to her again and said in a hurry:

    "Something happened in the Xuanyuan world?"

    -------------------------------------

    The holy beast mountain sent three saints to sweep away the demons this time.

    Biyun Saint Zun is one of them. He is responsible for the two star domains. He has been tracking Tianzun and Tianmo.

    He came to a life planet and subconsciously scanned the planet to see if there were demons. It''s easy to make a mark. Then the army can come and eliminate it.

    However, when he was swept away, he was stunned. All the creatures on the planet had disappeared, and there was still death on the planet.

    It is obvious that the demons have refined the creatures of the whole planet!

    Doubts flashed in his heart. Only the holy order demons could do this. With those escaped tianzunjing demons, they definitely didn''t have this strength.

    "There is a blood nest?"

    Suddenly, Biyun''s eyes coagulated. Under his mind, there was a blood nest on the planet, but the blood nest seemed to be too big, which was bigger than the blood nest seen before.

    He couldn''t think much. His body moved. In the next moment, people had entered the planet. He appeared above the blood nest. His huge will shrouded the blood nest and was preparing to blow the blood nest to pieces, but his eyes flashed and stopped.

    There seems to be no movement in the blood nest. It''s reasonable for him to come. The blood nest demon must run.

    His eyes flashed, his body moved and fell in front of the blood nest. He was not in a hurry to destroy the blood nest, but entered a channel and into the blood nest.

    The so-called righteous man is brave, and the heaven reverend and the devil can''t make him careful, but he is still careful. Before entering, he first laid a ban and shrouded the whole blood nest.

    In the blood nest, like a cave, there are countless channels in twists and turns. He goes inward along the main channel. The wall of the channel is full of dark red blood lines, crisscrossed like flesh and blood bones. From time to time, there is energy flow and slightly flashing red light, which brings a little light to the channel.

    However, all this will not bring discomfort to Biyun Saint Zun. He moved forward quickly. Soon he came to the center of the blood nest, the demonized blood pool, where the blood gas was diffuse. The ten thousand meter blood pool was full of blood, including the ups and downs of bones. In the blood pool, there were more than 20 blood eggs, constantly absorbing blood energy from the blood pool.

    There was disgust in Biyun''s eyes. The blood devil was hatching the heavenly devil.

    With a wave of his hand, a cold light flashed, and a blood egg was broken. One of them was sitting in the blood egg, full of blood vessels.

    "This is... Li Chenghui!"

    The expression of Biyun Saint changed greatly. Looking at the people in the blood eggs, he was extremely shocked.

    Li Chengwen, the elder of Xuanyuan temple, fled with Hong Yang, and the elders of Xuanyuan Temple disappeared, and Li Chengwen was also one of them, but how could he be in this blood nest.

    Biyun suddenly looked at other blood eggs, waved his hand, a light flashed, and a blood egg broke again.

    "Nanluo!"

    Biyun''s face changed again and cut several blood eggs one after another.

    "Xuanhong!"

    "Feng Shi!"

    "Tomani!"

    At this time, Biyun''s face changed. He looked at the remaining blood eggs and was shocked. Don''t think about it. I''m afraid the defected elders or deacons of Xuanyuan temple are here.

    "Isn''t it shocking!"

    At this time, a voice sounded behind him. The blue cloud was like lightning. The pores of his whole body exploded and he tried to hide. But suddenly his body shook, a sword tip came out of his chest, and the evil force rushed into his body.

    He slowly turned back, looked at a face behind him, opened his mouth and made a hoarse voice:

    "Candle dragon!"

    The next moment, consciousness has dissipated and darkness comes.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5636

    Boom!

    The sky thunders, the flowers of nine color rules bloom in the sky, the heaven and earth moan, the wind sobs, the long vitality rain falls, washing the rich dead spirit on the planet, all things germinate, and life is a cycle of heaven.

    Boom!

    The void cracked and Cong Tu appeared in the sky. He looked at the long rain of vitality. He was stunned. His face was gradually ferocious, and his eyes suddenly burst out of anger.

    "The devil!"

    A roar shook hundreds of millions of stars, and countless trees and rocks in a radius of thousands of miles suddenly shook, turned into nothingness, and the violent energy came out.

    Boom!

    Congtu rushed out, glanced around, suddenly tore the starry sky and chased out.

    -------------------------------------

    Hanging island.

    Jingshan and Liluo are sitting on the suspended island. They are sitting on the highest mountain of the suspended island. They are tasting tea and chatting, but it is obvious that they are both a little uneasy.

    Jingshan Ningmei Road:

    "It''s been so many days of encirclement and suppression. Why haven''t you found the devil?"

    Lilo sighed slightly:

    "Hong Yang has mastered the Xuanyuan temple and the chaotic sea. They have operated for countless years. I''m afraid there has been a route through the chaotic sea. It''s natural to come and go. It won''t be so easy to catch it. I''m not optimistic about this encirclement and suppression!"

    Jingshan''s eyes flashed with anger and said:

    "Damn it, I really can''t figure it out. Hong Yang is the master of the temple, who almost controls the Xuanyuan temple. Why should he cooperate with the demons? Is he possessed by the demons?"

    Lilo said faintly:

    "Perhaps for that ethereal opportunity?"

    Jingshan looked at him and said:

    "You mean he wants to break the virtual machine?"

    Lilo said with deep eyes:

    "The presence of the devil is both a robbery and an opportunity. People from all walks of life on the battlefield and the ancient family unsealed are not all for this opportunity to break the void!"

    Jingshan Road:

    "But this time it''s not the presence of the devil. It''s not an accident made by Hong Yang. Is the devil reborn?"

    Li Luo looked at him, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, saying:

    "Isn''t the resurrected devil a devil?"

    Jingshan narrowed his eyes and said:

    "What do you mean?"

    When Li Luo looked at Jingshan mountain, his eyes became deep and said:

    "The devil will evolve!"

    Jingshan was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Li Luo with some doubts and said:

    "The devil can evolve! You old scholar, if you have anything to say, can you stop being surrounded by clouds and fog and explain it?"

    Lilo hesitated and was about to say. Suddenly he stopped, looked into the distance and said:

    "What''s the matter? Why is the hanging island array closed!"

    I saw that the large array originally shrouded the suspended island was shrinking rapidly. Suddenly, the energy of the chaotic sea poured into the suspended Island, and the wind roared on the island.

    Jingshan suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice:

    "Someone opened the defense array!"

    "Damn it, it must be the remaining evil of Hongyang!"

    Jingshan''s eyes were angry. As soon as his body shook, he was ready to move quickly.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void suddenly shook, and a terrible sword Gang shrouded the starry sky and cut off towards the suspended island. The terrible sword Gang tore the starry sky, but once it fell, the suspended island will be destroyed.

    "You dare!"

    Jingshan and Liluo drank violently at the same time. They rose into the sky and cut out two swords to meet the sword gang in the sky.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sword awn and the sword Gang collided together, and suddenly collapsed together, and the violent energy came out.

    Their faces turned white and fell together. They saw that they were about to hit the hanging city. Their faces changed together and their will broke out at the same time. They suddenly stopped, didn''t retreat, but rose into the sky, and their mighty will enveloped the whole hanging island.

    The violent shock wave hit the two people''s field, and suddenly the rumble was earth shaking. Jingshan and Liluo had blood spilling from the corners of their mouths, but they still blocked it to protect the suspended Island below.

    The hanging island array suddenly disappeared, and the holy order attacked the hanging island. People on the island were very frightened and thought it was over. However, when they saw the two saints blocking the terrible energy, they shouted excitedly one by one, with strong joy for the rest of their lives, which made people crazy and gave crazy cheers.

    At the end of the energy shock, Jingshan''s two faces showed relief. They finally blocked it, but the next moment, their faces changed dramatically.

    The three bloody swords Gang cut, and the violent energy strangled. At this moment, they felt the fear of death. They broke out together, and the sword Gang met the three bloody swords gang.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sword broke, and the bloody knife Gang rolled up the violent energy and bombarded the two people. Immediately, the defense broke, and the two people flew out together, spraying blood into the sky.

    There was a dead silence on the hanging island. People stared at the two saints flying.

    "The devil is coming, run!"

    In an instant, a nest was blown up on the suspended Island, and everyone frantically fled outside the suspended island.

    Boom!

    At this time, the will of terror was suppressed, and a startling sword Gang cut through the starry sky and cut off towards the hanging island.

    Under this sword potential, everyone is desperate. If this sword falls, the hanging island will be destroyed, and they will have no vitality. Who can live under the saint''s sword potential.

    "You dare!"

    At this time, a violent drink shook the world. A sword pierced the sky, rushed out of the void channel and hit the sword. Suddenly, the sword broke, and the violent energy burst, like a nuclear explosion, and the shock wave hit the stars.

    The buildings on the hanging Island collapsed, the earth was torn, countless people were torn to pieces by the fierce sword, and the island was turned into ruins, in which countless people wailed.

    "Damn you!"

    A figure rushed out of the void and appeared in the starry sky. The mighty sword idea shrouded the sky.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5637

    Danqingzi, green hair flying, killing in his eyes!

    She was very angry. Although she blocked the sword, the hanging city was almost destroyed. Under the violent energy impact, countless people died and injured on the hanging island.

    At the same time, I was shocked!

    She didn''t expect that under such tight encirclement and suppression, the demons ran to the void channel and attacked the hanging island. Did they want to escape into the battlefield of the world?

    At this time, suddenly a sword light came from behind her. Senhan''s sword idea made her cold hair explode, and she was more angry at the same time.

    "You dare!"

    She drank violently, and the sword burst out in her hand. A sword cut out, and a sword awn met the sword light. Suddenly, the sword light broke, and a human shadow flew out, standing on the starry sky.

    "Bingyou!"

    When danqingzi saw it clearly, his face suddenly changed, and then he shouted angrily:

    "Bingyou, you dare to appear!"

    She suddenly shook the long sword and was ready to kill Bingyou. Suddenly, her face changed, and three bloody figures rushed towards her. At the same time, three bloody knife Gang cut at her, and the knife Gang tore the starry sky.

    "Get out!"

    Dan Qingzi shouted angrily, and the holy soldier Feng Ming. The terrible sword situation broke out. One sword cut out, and the sword turned into a divine Phoenix and hit three bloody daggers.

    Boom!

    The violent energy exploded, and the three heavenly demons flew upside down, while Dan Qingzi also flew upside down. Her face turned white, her towering chest fluctuated violently, her pretty face was white, and the long sword in her hand made a sound of Phoenix roaring.

    At this time, a sword light lit up the starry sky, cut through the sky and fell towards her, and the terrible sword power shrouded the starry sky.

    "No!"

    Danqingzi''s face changed.

    This sword is too fast and the timing is perfect.

    She knew that the man who took out the sword had shot before and had fought before. The other party was also the strength of Huadao territory. Even if it was not as good as him, it was not far away.

    Danqingzi had no regard for internal injury. She suddenly burst out of huge energy and will. The long sword burst out a blazing light and cut out with one sword.

    The sky suddenly shook and a shock wave rushed out, forming a circle of thousands of miles of gas explosion.

    Danqingzi flew backwards and flew straight to a hundred miles before she stopped. She suddenly puffed in her chest, gushed blood, and her pretty face was pale. Her eyes were shocked and looked at the black armor man in the starry sky.

    "Hong Yang, you are Hong Yang!"

    Dan Qingzi shouted angrily.

    Boom!

    The three heavenly demons and Bingyou moved at the same time and rushed towards danqingzi. Danqingzi''s face suddenly changed. She felt a retreat in her heart. If she fought again, he was afraid to fall here.

    "Lord Dan, let''s help you!"

    At this time, with a violent drink, Jingshan and Liluo came. They were injured and their clothes and armor were broken. The injury seemed to have recovered almost, but there was an angry killing opportunity in their eyes.

    The three demons suddenly changed their direction and rushed towards Jingshan.

    "Kill!"

    At this time, the black armour man roared and moved, and rushed towards danqingzi.

    Danqingzi''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and with a wipe of her hand, a pill entered her mouth. Suddenly, purple Qi was born on her head, and her injury recovered rapidly. Her breath was like the sea waves.

    "Ziyang holy dragon pill!"

    One is worth hundreds of billions, and the saint can recover quickly. Danqingzi knows that she can''t retreat at this time.

    "Hong Yang! You must die today!"

    Danqingzi roared fiercely, and the flame was sprayed in the Phoenix''s eyes. The long sword shook, and the sword roared out of the Phoenix and met the black armour man. The two men collided with each other, and the sword awns broke.

    But the next moment, the two rushed out again and fought together. They were as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they crossed thousands of swords. The violent energy kept pounding out, and the golden sound shook the Jedi.

    In another battlefield, Jingshan and Liluo were defeated by the three heavenly demons as soon as they fought. They couldn''t stop the three heavenly demons at all.

    "When will the support arrive? He''s so numb. What do they do and eat? How long has it been!"

    While fighting, Jingshan roared angrily. His mouth was bleeding and his eyes were red like crazy. It was obvious that he was consuming to the limit, on the edge of collapse.

    Li Luo didn''t bite, his eyes were cold and fierce, and resisted the crazy attack of Tianzun. Every confrontation, his face was pale, and the blood from the corners of his mouth kept overflowing. He was almost unable to support it. He found that the three heavenly demons didn''t defend at all, and he played a game of dying together, which let him play at all.

    Toot!

    At this time, a faint whistle came. Suddenly, the three day devil suddenly turned red in his eyes. Qi Qi burst out a terrible momentum and gave up his defense. At the same time, the blood knife burst out violent energy and cut them.

    "Jingshan!"

    Li Luo''s eyes opened and roared. At the same time, the holy sword roared and burst out. The Heavenly Sword Gang met the three Dao gang. Under Li Luo''s violent drinking, Jing mountain also reacted in an instant and burst out subconsciously.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the violent energy exploded in the starry sky, and the two flew upside down with blood.

    At this time, the void cracked and a sword light stabbed behind the Jingshan mountain.

    "Be careful!"

    Li Luo''s face changed greatly and roared. Jingshan wanted to turn back, but it was too late. The cold light long sword stabbed into his body in an instant.

    Jingshan gushed blood. Suddenly, his eyes widened and his face was ferocious. He forcibly turned back and cut out with a sword.

    Poof!

    The long sword cut Bingliang''s chest, and suddenly the flesh and blood split. There was no blood flowing out, but the terrible black energy surged and the strong dead breath overflowed. The next moment, the black energy gushed out and the wound closed quickly.

    Jingshan was stunned and looked at Bingliang. Suddenly he shouted:

    "He''s not alive..."

    Boom!

    The violent energy burst into his body, and the cry of Jingshan stopped suddenly.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5638

    "Jingshan!"

    Lilo looked at the scene and roared angrily.

    "Damn you!"

    With a roar, Li Luo''s long sword broke out and cut at the three heavenly demons. He didn''t want to escape. The other party had three heavenly demons and became terrible Bingyou. He couldn''t escape, that is, there was only war.

    The three day devil roared at the same time, the bone knife cut out, the blood knife Gang hanged, and Li Luo flew out with blood. His eyes were in despair, and he knew he was going to fall.

    Danqingzi didn''t expect Jingshan to fall so quickly, and Liluo was cut off. As soon as she lost her mind, she was immediately caught by the other party and cut off by a sword.

    "Go!"

    Almost without thinking, danqingzi knew she was going to go. If she fought again, she would fall. Until now, the support has not arrived, and she has no confidence to fight.

    She wanted to go, but the black armour man didn''t seem to want to. Suddenly, her body moved and the humanized sword light came towards him.

    "Damn you!"

    Danqingzi shouted angrily and cut out with a sword. The sword broke out. The sword was as powerful as a Phoenix. The two swords collided together, and they flew back together, while danqingzi suddenly turned around and flew out.

    However, a sword light came face-to-face. She had to cut with the sword. The sword light broke. Danqingzi also stopped and flew out from the right side, but blocked her.

    At this time, the back shook, the black armor man fell, and her huge will enveloped her.

    Danqingzi''s face turned white and her eyes were dignified. She knew that she was in trouble. He saw that two heavenly demons had also come, and the other one had arrived at Li Luo and was stabbing Li Luo with a knife.

    Lilo was weak all over and could only watch the devil kill him with a knife in despair. He couldn''t stop it. Now he couldn''t lift any energy. He slowly closed his eyes and waited for death.

    Toot!

    Just then, a faint whistle sounded again, and suddenly the demon stopped.

    "Tianjian Aurora!"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded, followed by a sword sound. A terrible sword throwing potential shrouded the starry sky, and a sword light shone in the starry sky. Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky flashed like the moon.

    The devil suddenly turned around and cut out with a knife, but the next moment, the knife light broke and the devil flew out upside down.

    Danqingzi''s eyes suddenly rejoiced and exclaimed:

    "Tianjian, Gong LAN!"

    "Hong Yang, where are you going?"

    Suddenly, Dan Qingzi suddenly drank violently and threw himself out. He saw that the black armour man was flying towards the empty passage. How could she let him go.

    Boom!

    At this time, the two heavenly demons attacked together, and the two bloody swords Gang chopped at Dan Qingzi.

    "Get out of here!"

    Dan Qingzi''s Dan eyes sprayed anger, drank violently, cut out the long sword, roared, the sword light and blood knife Gang collapsed, and Dan Qingzi''s body shook and stopped. At this time, the black armour man had reached the void channel.

    "Damn you!"

    Danqingzi roared angrily, and the huge breath broke out. He even watched Hong Yang escape, while the demon and Bingsheng suddenly turned to the side and rushed to the chaotic sea.

    "Hong Yang, where are you going? The kingdom of God is forbidden!"

    At this time, a flood of drink, the sound of God is vast, the kingdom of God is manifest in the starry sky, and the vast energy is shaking down towards the black armor people.

    The black armour man suddenly broke out with a long sword and cut it on the kingdom of God. Suddenly, the kingdom of God shook and the spreading force was blocked, and the black armour man''s body rushed into the void channel.

    "If you want to go, have you asked me? Burn the sky and kill me!"

    At this time, another magnificent sound shook the heaven and earth. A blazing dagger Gang cut into the void channel and cut into the black armour man. The holy sword in the black armour man''s hand suddenly broke out, screamed and rushed out, bombarded on the blazing dagger gang. The dagger Gang collapsed, the holy sword screamed and flew away, and the black armour man''s body completely disappeared in the void channel.

    "Hong Yang, go there!"

    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed and rushed into the void channel.

    Boom!

    At this time, terrible energy broke out in the chaotic sea. Two heavenly demons and Bingyou flew back again, and several figures appeared in the starry sky, threatening the Starry Sea with terrible will.

    Danqingzi looked at this scene and finally relaxed his spirit, and finally came.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly in the void channel, a terrible energy burst out, like a volcano, and a human shadow also rushed out.

    Poof!

    Luo Lan''s blood gushed out. His hair was messy, his clothes were dilapidated, and his eyes were full of shock and anger.

    At this time, the void shook, and figures fell down. Xu nameless looked at Luo Lan''s startled voice:

    "What''s the matter, Hong Yang? You can''t take it?"

    Luo Lan said angrily:

    "There is another Saint below. I was plotted!"

    Lingxiaozi''s eyes sank and said:

    "There is another saint. Is he holding the island?"

    Luo Lan shook his head and said:

    "It''s not holding the island, it''s changing the Tao territory. He doesn''t have this strength!"

    Lingxiaozi frowned:

    "Who is that?"

    Luo Lan said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t care who it is, take these demons first!"

    Boom!

    He suddenly sent out huge energy and jumped at the devil. He wanted to vent his anger.

    Lingxiaozi, Xu Mingming and others have a dignified face. The situation seems to be getting more and more complicated. Hong Yang still has a saint in the battlefield of Wanjie. Who is it?

    Boom, boom!

    At this time, a sudden roar sounded, and several people changed color in an instant. They felt the crisis and almost didn''t want to, so they shot away one after another.

    In the starry sky, several groups of fiery energy exploded, as if the sun exploded. The terrible energy impacted the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles. Under the terrible energy, the hanging Island burst into nothingness in an instant.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5639

    Xuanyuan temple stands in the starry sky, just like a bright star field.

    But at this time, the high temple in the Xuanyuan world was somewhat bleak, and the people in the temple were terrified. No matter the temple soldiers, Jinlong Weiyi or Jinlong generals were listless.

    The temple elder Hong Yang and dozens of temple elders, deacons and Jinlong will defecte. The Xuanyuan temple is almost paralyzed. Although some elders and deacons haven''t escaped, they are more or less related to these people. Once they are checked, they are afraid they can''t escape the responsibility.

    Only one by one panic, do not know what to do, the whole temple headless, in a semi stagnant state.

    Although there are more than a dozen elders in the temple, these elders are either previously excluded roles, responsible for the most powerless affairs, almost not in the Xuanyuan temple, guarding the wasteland.

    Some elders followed Hong Yang at the beginning, but they were not ashamed of Hong Yang''s practice and felt cheated by Hong Yang.

    At the beginning, Hong Yang brainwashed them with the idea of revitalizing the Xuanyuan world, creating a brilliant Xuanyuan temple and reproducing the prosperity of the fairy family. That''s why they were willing to follow. The result was not so. Hong Yang colluded with the demons to mess up the Xuanyuan world. They were unwilling to rebel and stayed in their respective posts waiting for inventory.

    Now there are only some deacons in the temple!

    However, among the deacons, someone''s mind came to life. There were only 70 or 80 deacons who were really controlled by Hong Yang and the Presbyterian Council, and not all of them were willing to defecte. Like the elders, they were waiting to be convicted.

    Some people who had not paid with the Presbyterian Council before, but their minds were alive at this time.

    And one of them is Zhenyang Tianzun.

    At the beginning, he almost elected an elder and was finally promoted by Chigu. However, he still had a great reputation and status among deacons and was a strong man at the level of heaven, so he began to contact a group of people to master the Xuanyuan temple and have a chance to compete for the position of elder in the future.

    Even in the old man''s position, he still has wild prospects.

    On this day, he was discussing with several deacons.

    Zhenyang Tianzun sat majestically at the head, looked at several deacons and said:

    "Everyone, we don''t have much time. We need to stabilize the Xuanyuan world before the Tianmo nest is destroyed. Then we will become the core!"

    A deacon said excitedly:

    "Yes, this is our chance. After being suppressed for so long, we finally have a chance to turn over. Zhenyang Tianzun, we all follow your lead. Do what you say!"

    The other deacon flattered:

    "Zhenyang Tianzun, this time you turn the tide and save the temple. You will certainly enter the eyes of the speakers. Maybe this time the position of great elder is not Zhenyang Tianzun!"

    "Yes, yes, Zhenyang Tianzun, we have to congratulate in advance!"

    Several people also congratulated one after another. It seems that Zhenyang has become a big elder. Zhenyang''s heart is also hot, but he also said:

    "I just don''t want to see the decline of Xuanyuan temple, so I have to be stable. I can''t do anything. Just ask us Xuanyuan temple to survive this crisis stably. I believe the speakers won''t treat us badly!"

    The crowd was immediately flattered.

    When Zhenyang was feeling beautiful, suddenly a harsh alarm sounded, and everyone''s face changed. Zhenyang said in a deep voice:

    "What''s the matter? Who sent the alarm?"

    A deacon murmured:

    "The alarm won''t sound for no reason. Let''s go and have a look!"

    The deacons are still at a certain level. Although some people in Xuanyuan temple were worried, no one should dare to alarm casually. Immediately, everyone plundered out and came outside the temple.

    "What''s going on?"

    Zhenyang Shen shouted.

    At this time, a Golden Dragon Guard was rushing in and said:

    "Deacon Zhenyang, a large number of enemies are coming to our Xuanyuan temple. They have escaped many of our sentry posts. Now they are not far from us!"

    As soon as Zhenyang''s face changed, he snapped:

    "Why didn''t the sentry find it? It prompted people to go to the guillotine!"

    "You see, it''s coming!"

    At this time, a deacon, his face changed and exclaimed.

    When they looked at the stars in the distance, they saw a vast black cloud covering thousands of miles flying towards the Xuanyuan temple.

    "This is!"

    Zhenyang suddenly changed his face, and his eyes were shocked. Then he shouted in horror:

    "Demon legion, this is the demon Legion!"

    "How could it be? How could the demon Legion come here?"

    "What should I do? When the demon Legion comes, what should I do?"

    The deacons were in a panic. Now the Xuanyuan Temple doesn''t have much power. There are not even a few heavenly Lords.

    Zhenyang also suddenly reacted and shouted:

    "Quickly, order the temple corps to enter the battle position, open the temple defense, prepare for the first level battle, send messages to all parties and support the temple. As long as we can guard the next hour, we will be saved!"

    Orders were handed down. Immediately, the deacons had a backbone and began to move. The temple army of Xuanyuan temple was still very efficient and quickly entered the battle position.

    The mighty army of demons is getting closer and closer. The breath of terror is as powerful as a storm. Everyone is very frightened. There is insufficient strength in the temple. How can we stop such a huge army of demons.

    At this time, suddenly, the whole Xuanyuan temple was shocked, a roar, and the large array enveloping the Xuanyuan Temple collapsed rapidly.

    Everyone stared at the gradually darkened defense array, one by one pale and desperate in their eyes.

    Zhenyang suddenly changed his face and shouted:

    "Who, who closed the array!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar shook the heaven and earth, and terrorist energy shot towards the Xuanyuan temple.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5640

    Hundreds of thousands of energy came, and the temple that had lost its defense army burst into flames everywhere, and defensive fortresses were blasted.

    "Fight back, fight back!"

    Zhenyang Tianzun snapped.

    However, the temple cannons seemed to be dumb, and none of them fired. Zhenyang''s face changed and shouted:

    "Fire, why not fire!"

    "No, deacon, our defense system is out of order and all our forts are out of control!"

    At this time, a temple Golden Dragon shouted in panic.

    "What!"

    Zhenyang and others suddenly changed their faces. There was panic in their eyes. They lost the big array and now they lost their defense system. That''s over. Then his face became very ugly and roared:

    "Hong Yang, you are so poisonous. You want to destroy Xuanyuan temple!"

    His roar shook the Xuanyuan temple. At this time, the remaining people in the Xuanyuan Temple turned ugly. They were not only betrayed, but also killed them now. For a time, the whole Xuanyuan temple was filled with despair.

    Boom!

    At this time, a roar shook the world. Everyone suddenly looked at it, but they saw that the doors of the star world had been blown up and collapsed in a roar.

    Everyone was silly and stared at the scene.

    "It''s over, it''s all over!"

    "Zhenyang Tianzun, let''s withdraw! We can''t fight this war!"

    "Zhenyang Tianzun, let''s go! Once the demons attack, we can''t go away!"

    "Yes! Let''s go! Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no wood!"

    The deacons roared with fear at the door of the star world. I''m afraid the support can''t arrive at all.

    "Keep quiet!"

    Zhenyang Tianzun suddenly roared, and immediately stopped a group of deacons. They were shocked and looked at Zhenyang Tianzun one by one. At this time, Zhenyang Tianzun''s face was uncertain. At this time, the temple army and the temple Golden Dragon guard looked at Zhenyang.

    Suddenly, Zhenyang Tianzun showed a ferocious look on his face and shouted:

    "War, I just can''t hold it as they want. As long as one hour, the support will come. The temple has the final setting, and the twelve saints will come after receiving the news!"

    The deacon of a witch suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech, and one of them said anxiously:

    "Zhenyang Tianzun, you can''t beat it. It must be planned for the devil to come here. We only have a few tianzuns now. How can we stop it!"

    "Shut up!"

    Zhenyang suddenly looked at him and drank. He shouted in a deep voice:

    "If you''re willing to go, get out of here. Today, I won''t withdraw. I swear to live or die in the temple!"

    Several deacons looked ugly for a moment, and the weather was changeable. They were deacons together. Zhenyang scolded them so much that they were embarrassed.

    And Zhenyang ignored them and roared angrily:

    "Not everyone in Xuanyuan temple is rebellious. There are also clank and iron soldiers in the temple. If you don''t want to go, follow me to fight against the devil and swear to die!"

    Zhenyang''s will affected the temple army. The Golden Dragon generals and general of the temple Army stood up and shouted:

    "We will follow the Deacon and swear to death!"

    "Swear to death!"

    More and more people joined the Xuanyuan temple. The Xuanyuan temple has been fighting in the front line, and there are not a few bloody soldiers, including two first-class Golden Dragon guards.

    When Zhenyang saw this, his face showed an excited color. Hong Sheng roared:

    "Well, our temple will never fall. Let me kill the demons!"

    "Kill the devil!"

    "Kill the devil!"

    More than a dozen deacons could not withdraw at this time. One by one, they also drew out their weapons and roared with Hong Sheng.

    In any time of crisis, someone will always stand up and wave their arms and lead countless bloody people to fight.

    When Zhenyang was in turmoil in the temple and there were no heads, he stood up and immediately let everyone find the backbone. At this time, Zhenyang Tianzun was also excited about war and wanted to ascend, but he was also bloody and fled without fighting. Zhenyang couldn''t afford to lose this man.

    Zhenyang''s face showed excitement, and Hong Sheng roared:

    "The temple army belongs to the whole army to fight against the devil!"

    "Kill!"

    The temple army roared angrily, and the army rushed out to meet the devil. One warship rushed into the starry sky. With a backbone, the temple army stormed with the momentum of looking back to death, and the battlefield momentum was like a rainbow.

    Boom!

    Countless channels of energy are intertwined in the starry sky, and groups of energy explode. From time to time, warships and blood nests explode in the starry sky. Countless Temple soldiers rush to the demon army with fireworks. From time to time, someone is hit by the blood nest energy and turned into nothingness, but it is still a crazy impact.

    Zhenyang stood in the sky and looked at the battlefield with a gloomy face, because in the Xuanyuan world, there was not much power left behind in the temple, but he had no idea whether more than 100000 Temple troops could block the demons.

    At this time, I just hope that under the attack of the holy beast mountain, these heavenly demons don''t have many strong ones. Maybe there is hope. Looking at the army getting closer and closer to the blood nest, his face becomes more and more serious. As long as he has an impact, he can know the reality of the heavenly demons.

    However, as soon as his face changed, he saw that suddenly countless heavenly demons flew out of the blood nest. Soon, the blood in the starry sky was red, like a blood mist shrouded for thousands of miles, rushing towards the temple army. The terrible smell of blood was overwhelming, and the charging momentum of the Temple army was stagnant.

    "Kill!"

    Hundreds of Golden Dragon generals of the temple army drank violently and took the lead in launching an attack. The Golden Dragon Guard and the temple army also launched an attack at the same time. Suddenly, terrible energy burst into the group of heavenly demons. Countless heavenly demons were strangled and their flesh and blood stumps sprayed into the stars.

    But the heavenly demons kept coming. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, the heavenly demons army had submerged the temple army. The heavenly demons hissed wildly and attacked the temple army. For a time, screams came and went, and blood rained in the air.

    "Kill me!"

    At this time, two golden dragons and several deacons in the rear of the temple army roared out, and more than a dozen second golden dragons followed out. The weapon storm sent out terrible energy and shrouded the demon army.

    At this time, there was a sudden scream, and figures rushed out of the army of heavenly demons. The terrible will of the Heavenly Lord was overwhelming, and dozens of attacks came towards them.

    "No, it''s heaven!"

    Several heavenly lords in the temple felt the terrible breath of the heavenly lords, and suddenly their faces changed greatly and shouted with surprise.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the starry sky exploded. Two first-class golden dragons and three deacons of the heavenly lords sprayed blood and flew upside down. More than a dozen worshippers were directly strangled by the violent energy, and the blood rain sprayed the starry sky.

    Zhenyang looked at this scene unbelievably. How could the demons have so many demons? They couldn''t stop it at all, not to mention an hour or a minute.

    "Move, move!"

    Knowing that the event had gone, the deacons of Tianzun roared back in panic, but withdrew there. Tianzun and Tianmo immediately pressed up.

    "Don''t withdraw, fight with them!"

    Suddenly, a first-class Golden Dragon will roar and rush towards the devil instead of retreating.

    "Devil, I''m not afraid of you. Come on!"

    Another golden dragon will also rush up madly.

    "Crazy, really crazy, let''s go!"

    The three deacons roared in horror and ran back. They were frightened. At this time, twenty or thirty attacks had come overwhelming.

    "Die together!"

    At this time, the two golden dragons will roar, and the starry sky will be shocked suddenly. The two groups of terrible energy will explode in the starry sky. Suddenly, the starry sky will be bright like a nuclear explosion, followed by the impact of terrible energy.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5641

    The three deacons, under their will, saw this scene, and suddenly they were out of the sky. One of them roared in despair:

    "They''re crazy!"

    Then they ran away frantically, but it was late.

    Boom!

    The three people were directly swallowed up by the terrible energy, and countless broken lands were crushed in the impact. Both the temple army and the heavenly demons were reduced to ashes in the terrible explosion. Twenty or thirty heavenly demons broke out at the same time to form a defense, but they were smashed at the first shock, seven or eight heavenly demons were directly crushed, and more than twenty heavenly demons were blown away.

    Zhenyang stared at the energy exploding in the starry sky. His eyes were blood red and tears filled his eyes. The two first-class Golden Dragon generals blew themselves up. How heroic it is.

    At this time, a man in the temple also looked at this scene, and his face showed pain.

    Zhidao, the missing Zhidao, but he appeared in the Xuanyuan temple at this time. He closed the defense array and defense system, and he destroyed the gate of heaven. Only the twelve saints and their four saints held the highest authority of the temple.

    He was ordered by Hong Yang to sneak back to the Xuanyuan Temple just for this moment.

    No one would have thought that he would dare to return to the Xuanyuan temple again, and with his authority and strength, no one in the temple could find him, but at this time, he felt unspeakable pain watching the two golden dragons in the starry sky explode and countless Temple soldiers were killed.

    He was not happy at all. He felt that he seemed to be more and more wrong, and had deviated from his original ideal. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, and his mind fell on the heavenly lords who were blown away by energy. Their blood armor was broken to reveal their true colors.

    Tianzun''s self explosion is like a star explosion. The energy is too strong. Hit Tianzun and the violent energy rushes to the blood nest.

    The blood nest lights up at the same time to form a huge defense shield. With a roar, the world vibrates. The blood nest defense shield suddenly shakes and breaks directly, and the energy rushes towards the blood nest.

    Boom!

    At this time, the starry sky suddenly shook, a terrible will broke out, and the impact energy seemed to be stagnant.

    Qiang!

    A sword roared and shook the stars. A startling sword Gang cut on the violent impact energy. A roar shook hundreds of millions of miles, and the violent energy was broken. However, tens of thousands of blood nests were crushed by the violent energy, and the bloodless blood nests were rushed out.

    At this time, Zhenyang was full of horror. He stared at the terrible sword and muttered:

    "Holy master, the devil has a holy order!"

    At this time, Zhidao stared at those heavenly demons who were rushed away, and suddenly his eyes were shocked.

    "Nanluo!"

    "Li Chengwen!"

    "Yusen!"

    "How could this happen? They''re not... No, they shouldn''t!"

    His eyes were full of disbelief and despair. Looking at the dead old companions like walking corpses, his faith collapsed.

    "Damn it!"

    At this time, a magnificent drink shook the starry sky, a terrible sword idea shrouded the starry sky, a sword roar, and a startling sword Gang cut down.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sword Gang cut a million miles, countless broken lands were cut to pieces, the temple army was destroyed under the sword, and Zhenyang also flew out with blood. He was not under the scope of the sword power, and he still couldn''t bear the sword.

    "Escape! I want to escape. There are demons and holy orders. I want to spread the news!"

    At this time, Zhenyang had only one thought in his heart. He flew and fled. His speed was as fast as lightning. He wanted to escape from the starry sky with terrible sword intention. As long as he escaped, he still had a chance.

    "Hum, I want to go!"

    At this time, a voice like thunder exploded in his spirit, shaking his body, and then a terrible will enveloped him. Under the consciousness of Zhenyang, a sword cut towards him.

    "It''s over!"

    At this moment, Zhenyang was in despair. He knew he couldn''t escape. This was not an ordinary temple. It was the top saint. Although it was only one step away, it was as different as clouds and mud.

    Qiang!

    At this time, a sudden sword roar shook the starry sky, and a startling sword awn cut out and was hitting the sword awn. With a roar, the sword awn broke.

    Zhenyang was stunned. What''s the matter? Someone blocked the sword. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his consciousness.

    "Go!"

    Zhenyang suddenly reacted, turned around and ran as fast as lightning into the sea of stars.

    "Zhidao, what are you doing!"

    At this time, a cold and fierce voice shook the starry sky, and Zhenyang finally heard this voice. He was shocked in his heart that it was Zhidao who saved himself.

    A golden faced man appeared in the starry sky. The thin sword in his hand made a trembling sound. The mighty sword moved faintly, and the black energy moved faintly around his body, like a magic flame.

    Zhidao also appeared in the starry sky and said in a deep voice:

    "I feel I''m wrong! I don''t want to be wrong anymore!"

    The golden faced man said in a deep voice:

    "Wrong, how can it be wrong! We are about to succeed. Once we succeed, our ideal will be realized. The Xuanyuan world will have a feast, and then it will be a new Xuanyuan world!"

    Zhidao''s face was dim and said:

    "But is that still the Xuanyuan world we want?"

    Golden face humanity:

    "If you want to succeed, you have to sacrifice. Now the sacrifice is for the well-being of more people. We have planned for so many years. Do you want to give up!"

    Zhidao suddenly looked at him coldly, suddenly pointed to the gods and Demons behind him, and said:

    "Really? Even they can sacrifice? Can even I sacrifice!"

    The golden face said calmly:

    "How can they compare with you!"

    But Zhidao sneered:

    "Really? You have planned to sacrifice us since you resurrected the heavenly devil without telling us! Xinyou and Bingliang have been refined into blood devil puppets by you!"

    Golden face man''s cold voice channel:

    "Executive Island, we have our own plans. Some things don''t need you to worry about. You just have to do your own thing!"

    But Zhidao''s eyes shouted:

    "Where''s Hong Yang? He''s there. Does he deserve these brothers who follow him?"

    Golden face humanity:

    "Hong Yang, he has his task. Hold the island and put down the sword. You are still on our side. I will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind. I don''t have time to waste with you!"

    "I don''t want to waste time with you!"

    The island gave a sharp drink.

    Boom!

    His sword power broke out, and the terrible sword idea shrouded the starry sky.

    Golden face humanity:

    "Hold the island, why do you have to? You''re not my opponent!"

    But Zhidao said with a sad smile on his face:

    "Yes, I''m not your opponent, but I can destroy him!"

    Suddenly, his eyes looked down at XingKong Island, which was an island. There was a ten thousand meter giant monument on the island, and here was the ten thousand boundary monument.

    The golden faced man was shocked and shouted in a deep voice:

    "You dare! Hold the island, don''t force me to kill you!"

    "Then kill!"

    The island suddenly roared, and the sword broke out and cut down the ten thousand boundary pillars below.

    "You want to die!"

    A roar shook the stars, and the golden faced man suddenly moved and jumped at the ten thousand boundary monument. At the same time, a startling light cut out, and the two sword lights collided with each other. Suddenly, the sword light collapsed, and the terrible energy rushed to the ten thousand boundary monument.

    "No!"

    The golden faced man roared angrily.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5642

    Buzz!

    The ten thousand boundary pillars burst into bright light, and countless runes lit up to form a golden shield to block the fierce sword, as steady as Mount Tai.

    The golden faced man was stunned when he saw this. He seemed to forget that the boundary monument itself was a top sacred artifact, and Zhidao had no power to destroy it.

    "Zhidao, you dare to betray us. How do you want to die? Ben Sheng will help you!"

    The golden faced man''s voice is full of killing opportunities. He is ready to kill Zhidao. All betrayers must be removed. No one can stop the plan.

    But the next moment, he was stunned. The figure of holding the island had disappeared in the starry sky. His mind swept away and felt the fluctuation of the void.

    "Hold the island!"

    The golden faced man let out an angry roar, and his whole body was filled with terror. He cut out the anger with a sword, and the main island of Xuanyuan temple was directly broken by a sword.

    He was fooled by the island, which made him very angry.

    However, at this time, there was not much time to kill Zhidao. Zhidao wanted to run. He really couldn''t catch up. His strength was stronger than that of the outlying island, but he was delayed for a while. It was too late.

    His eyes suddenly looked at the battlefield, his body suddenly moved and killed out. With each sword falling, countless soldiers were killed, countless star islands were smashed, more than 20 heavenly statues were also killed everywhere, and the blood demon army chased and killed the temple soldiers.

    This is a massacre. The temple soldiers are not their opponents at all. There are countless creatures, not just hundreds of millions, on countless starry islands in the whole Xuanyuan temple.

    But at this time, they can only be slaughtered. The demons drag corpses into the blood nest. The blood nest shuttles through the starry sky to collect the corpses.

    The blood evil spirit filled the starry sky, and the whole starry sky seemed to be shrouded in blood from a distance.

    It seems that he has lost his temper, and the golden faced man reappears on the ten thousand boundary monument.

    He had a golden whistle in his hand and blew it in his mouth. It didn''t make a sound, but it fluctuated in waves, as if it sounded in the spirit.

    A statue of heaven came and appeared around the ten thousand boundary pillars, and the blood nest of heaven demons quickly gathered towards the ten thousand boundary pillars, and a large number of heaven demons began to flow into the blood nest.

    "Open ten thousand boundary pillars!"

    The golden faced man shouted heavily.

    Suddenly, the handprint changed, and an energy shot into the ten thousand boundary pillars. Suddenly, countless runes on the ten thousand boundary pillars lit up, and more than 20 heavenly lords burst out at the same time. The ten thousand boundary pillars shook and the rune fonts lit up.

    Buzz!

    The stars vibrated, and then a void channel appeared in the stars, and then appeared one by one, just like countless flowers blooming in the stars.

    "Enter!"

    With a deep drink, the golden faced people immediately moved their blood nests and rushed towards empty channels.

    In the void, the star gate kept opening and closing, and the blood nest army poured in. Soon, more than 100000 blood nests all entered the void channel.

    The golden faced people suddenly changed their fingerprints. Suddenly, the ten thousand boundary pillars suddenly trembled, and a group of heavenly dignitaries stopped at the same time. The ten thousand boundary pillars began to dim, and the empty vortices disappeared in the starry sky.

    All the heavenly masters became extremely weak one by one, and the golden faced people seemed to be weak. They coughed gently, and a trace of blood flowed down the golden face.

    The golden face calmed down for a moment. He looked at the WAN boundary Monument and murmured:

    "Wanjiebei, your new mission is about to begin!"

    Then suddenly there was one more thing in his hand. One was just a big hand. It was dark all over, like a black iron cone.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the black iron cone suddenly shook, and runes lit up, floating on the black cone, forming a circle of complex array patterns, flashing black light.

    The huge energy of the golden faced people poured into the black cone storm, sending out blazing energy, and the breath became stronger and stronger. It seemed that the WAN boundary pillar felt the threat and lit up automatically.

    "Break it for me!"

    The golden faced man drank violently, and the black cone shook suddenly, like a shell shooting out and bombarding the ten thousand boundary pillars.

    A roar hit the golden light defense of the ten thousand boundary pillars. The golden light flashed, the defense shield trembled violently, and the runes collapsed. It seemed that this cone hit the most vulnerable part, and countless cracks appeared in the golden light defense.

    Boom!

    The ten thousand boundary pillars trembled suddenly, and the defense collapsed. With a roar, the black cone hit the ten thousand boundary pillars, and the golden light collapsed. Countless cracks appeared on the ten thousand boundary pillars and spread rapidly.

    The ten thousand boundary pillars trembled violently, the whole island was trembling, the earth was torn, and huge energy gushed out of the ten thousand boundary pillars, like a light, the cracks were getting bigger and bigger, and the sound of explosion sounded again.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the ten thousand boundary pillars collapsed into countless pieces, the void collapsed, and countless fragments rushed into the void and disappeared.

    "Go! Your mission has been completed!"

    The blood color in the eyes of the heavenly masters changed, and they flew out without hesitation and landed everywhere in the temple. The golden face glanced at the ruins of the temple, and the body flashed and disappeared into the starry sky.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, with a roar, a Tianzun suddenly exploded, and the terrible energy impacted. Then, Tianzun exploded one by one, and the terrible energy exploded everywhere in the temple.

    As dozens of stars explode, the stars shake, the void collapses, and the violent energy impacts the star sky, countless continents collapse under the energy, and hundreds of millions of miles of the star sky turns into an energy Jedi.

    Since then, this starry sky may not be calm for thousands of years. All traces here have been erased. The Xuanyuan temple will disappear into the Xuanyuan world forever and become the wreckage of the starry sky.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5643

    The devil attacked the hanging island and rushed into the battlefield.

    When the twelve saints were rescued, the holy order demons suddenly exploded. Three saints fell on the spot in the Xuanyuan world. More than ten saints were injured and the twelve saints were injured to varying degrees.

    The suspended island was destroyed, and the terrible energy rushed into the channel of the battlefield, resulting in the destruction of the central holy city and countless deaths and injuries.

    Xuanyuan temple was attacked by demons, Xuanyuan temple was destroyed, and thousands of demons disappeared.

    The news was like a huge thunder. The whole Xuanyuan world was about to collapse. It seemed that the Xuanyuan world had changed overnight. Countless people were terrified and all forces were frightened.

    Di Ping didn''t expect that he had only stayed in the heaven for one day, but so many big events had happened in the Xuanyuan world.

    He was shocked that the Xuanyuan world was so powerful that it would be tossed like this by the heavenly demons. He never thought it would be troublesome to meet the heavenly demons, but he didn''t think it would be such a result.

    For a time, his heart was also urgent. The devil was so powerful that his strength was far from enough. How to stop the devil, he had made a little achievement. After experiencing the world of heaven once, after this impact, he felt that he was too far away.

    "Ping, what should we do now? The situation of the devil is unknown now. Shall we draw back our strength!"

    Sophia said with an uneasy look.

    When she saw the news from the Xuanyuan world, she was stunned. She was really frightened. The holy order was a god like existence. Several people fell. Even the invincible existence of the twelve saints in the Xuanyuan world was injured.

    The Xuanyuan temple was also destroyed, which was equivalent to the existence of the refuge city in the Milky Way star world. Even such forces were destroyed. How powerful the heavenly devil was, she was a little uneasy.

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated:

    "It''s time to focus on the three star regions of Anluo, yingyue and Yunguang. Develop forces. First manage these three star regions well, and then develop outward according to the situation!"

    Sophia nodded:

    "OK, I see. What about the dry sky region?"

    Diping Road:

    "Qian Tianyu doesn''t move and still develops according to the previous way. We still can''t completely separate the Tianjian sect. Now the Xuanyuan world is in chaos. No force should dare to attack us again!"

    Sophia nodded:

    "OK, I''ll go there and start to layout according to your meaning!"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "You go first, and I will go soon. The power of the dark Department can develop a little more. We still lag behind in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Sophia said:

    "I know, I will increase the tilt to the resources of the dark Department!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "Don''t go to the dry heaven, try to be in the Shinto sect. In addition to the five people left behind, the city masters of other resources will follow you to the Xuanyuan realm!"

    Sophia nodded, kept warm with di Ping for a while and left in a hurry. Now things are urgent. She can''t sit still in the Tianhe star world. This time, the Xuanyuan world is afraid that the power structure will change, which may be an opportunity for the development of the shelter city.

    Sophia went to the Xuanyuan world again. Di Ping looked at the intelligence one by one, and his face became more and more serious. The Xuanyuan world changed, and the Wanjie battlefield was likely to change. He had to go to the Wanjie battlefield as soon as possible.

    It seems that it is time to improve the Tianhe star world first. There is no stable rear area. Now the battlefield of Xuanyuan and Wanjie has become unsafe.

    At this time, he suddenly looked up at the starry sky. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his body moved and disappeared into the room.

    The endless sea of stars, di Ping sees Rong Mo again.

    "Elder, what''s the matter with your urgent call?"

    Rong Mo''s face was dignified and did not speak. As soon as he waved, the void changed. They appeared in front of a void passage.

    Di Ping suddenly changed his face. He saw several blood nests in front of the channel, floating in the void, and countless heavenly demon bodies floating in the stars.

    "The devil! How did he appear here?"

    Rong Mo''s face coagulated and said:

    "The devil suddenly appeared, and I killed all of them. Now I have lost contact with the Xuanyuan world, and the void channel has been impassable. I suspect something has happened to the Xuanyuan temple!"

    Di Ping took a deep breath, took out the information and handed it to Rong mo. after reading it, he suddenly looked frightened, his eyes were shocked and said:

    "How could this happen?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "I didn''t expect it. I thought it was just a few demons coming back to life. Who thought it would cause such a big change? I always think it''s mysterious!"

    Rong Mo''s face suddenly became deep and said:

    "It''s not unreal. I''m afraid the big hand is moving again!"

    Di Ping suddenly changed his face and said:

    "You mean someone is involved!"

    Rong muring frowned:

    "There must be. Without the cooperation of powerful forces in the Xuanyuan world, such a thing can''t happen at all. Otherwise, it''s just a few holy demons. The Xuanyuan world can''t even deal with these. What''s the super first-class star world!"

    Di pingning frowned:

    "Who has the power to complete such a layout, and what are the benefits of doing so?"

    Rong Mo said with deep eyes:

    "Break the empty opportunity. For this opportunity, many people who have stopped in the extreme state of Saint Zun for countless years have done everything!"

    Di Ping frowned slightly and said:

    "What is the relationship between the machine of breaking emptiness and the devil?"

    Rong Mo was silent and didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking. After a while, he looked at di Ping and said:

    "This involves a big secret!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5644

    "Big secret?"

    Di Ping was surprised at the speech and looked at Rong Mo calmly.

    He had a feeling that he was afraid to hear some amazing secret. Rong Mo looked very wrong at this time.

    His eyes became far-reaching, as if he looked into the depths of the endless starry sky. After a while, he seemed to return to his mind, looked at di Ping and said:

    "You''ve been to the Wanjie battlefield. What do you think the Wanjie battlefield is?"

    Diping Road:

    "Doesn''t it say that the ten thousand world battlefield was once the divine world?"

    Jung Mo said:

    "Yes or no!"

    Diping looked at Rong Mo puzzled. He didn''t speak. He knew Rong Mo would explain.

    Sure enough, Jung Mo continued:

    "I once read an ancient book. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the divine world changed greatly, chaos invaded, the divine world was eroded by chaotic forces, and the rules of heaven were chaotic. In order to stop the chaotic erosion, the divine world was able to break the divine world together!"

    "Split the divine world!"

    When Di Ping heard this message for the first time, he was shocked and split the divine world?

    How stable the heaven and earth of the divine world is, and how amazing it is that the battlefield of the ten thousand worlds can be separated. He can''t imagine what a realm this great power is!

    Then Jung Mo continued:

    "And those of us who have been invaded by the power of chaos have become a place abandoned by God. We have been abandoned by the rules of heaven and earth. We can no longer break through the realm of Yuan embryo and become a virtual God!"

    "The land abandoned by God!"

    Di Ping''s heart shook again. The original rich battlefield of the ten thousand realms was abandoned by God. Abandoned by the rules of heaven and earth, he could no longer rob the virtual God. How powerful the real divine realm should be.

    "No, isn''t the sword old man the realm of empty God?"

    Di Ping''s heart suddenly moved and looked at Rong Mo to ask questions.

    Jung Mo shook his head and said:

    "The sword old man can only use the holy land to give play to the power of a virtual God. He is a virtual God. At most, he is a semi virtual God. He can bluff people!"

    Di Ping heard a trace of disdain from Rong Mo''s tone, but he was shocked at this time and didn''t think much about how powerful the real virtual God was?

    He calmed his heart and looked at Jung Mo and said:

    "What''s the relationship between the devil and the promotion of the virtual God that day?"

    Rong Mo''s eyes suddenly became deep and said:

    "The heavenly demons are just the insects raised by the divine world, and practitioners from all walks of life are just the rations of these insects. They will be fattened and harvested by the divine world!"

    "What?"

    Di Ping suddenly changed his look, his eyes were shocked, and his brain roared. He seemed to hear a shocking message. His spirits were shaking and he could hardly think.

    Rong Mo looked at di Ping calmly, didn''t speak, and had been waiting for him. No one could calm down when he heard the news, just as he heard the news at the beginning.

    After a while, di Ping calmed down, but his eyes were still shocked. He looked at Rong Mo and said:

    "Elder, are you sure you''re not telling me a story?"

    Rong Mo looks at di Ping and says:

    "You can also listen to it as a story!"

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly shrunk, looked at Rong Mo coldly and said:

    "Senior Rong Mo, who are you? I believe few people in the Xuanyuan world know this news. Why do you know?"

    Rong Mo shook his head calmly and said:

    "Then why do you think there was this turmoil in the Xuanyuan world? Who brought the demons back to life? Why did the different worlds and ancient families move in the battlefield of the ten thousand worlds?"

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard the speech, looked at Rong Mo with shocked eyes and said:

    "Master, many people know what you mean?"

    Rong Mo shook his head and said:

    "Maybe they don''t know the meaning of the existence of heavenly demons, but the heavenly demons are the key to the virtual gods of the Jin Dynasty. Many people believe they will know that there will never be a lack of intentional and intelligent people in the world!"

    Di Ping smelled that the suspicious light in Yan''s eyes dissipated slightly. His eyes twinkled, his brain turned quickly, looked at Rong Mo and said:

    "The elder said that if you kill the devil, you can get the chance to be promoted to the virtual God?"

    Rong Mo nodded and said:

    "The heavenly devil devours the living creatures and condenses the heavenly devil core. Every heavenly devil king will be condensed into a complete and regular heavenly devil core. If he gets the heavenly devil core, he will have the opportunity to integrate successfully and rob the realm of virtual God!"

    Di Ping was shocked, turned pale and said:

    "Just for this demon core, you can kill countless creatures!"

    Rong Mo said faintly:

    "Under the gods, there are mole ants. Hundreds of millions of stars are like leeks. They can be harvested round by round. Who cares!"

    Di Ping''s heart is as cold as ice. In the Milky Way star world, Rongyuan ancestor dared to kill countless creatures at will, without any burden on his heart. Not to mention the gods in the divine world, he suddenly felt a kind of sadness. Hundreds of millions of creatures struggled, and finally it was just blood, whether it was heaven or saint.

    As if he saw Di Ping''s depression, Rong Mo patted Di Ping on the shoulder and said:

    "I heard this news, like you, almost lost the meaning of struggle, but I am not reconciled. Why should we be slaughtered and why should our destiny be dominated by others!"

    Di Ping was slightly shocked when he heard Li, and the light gradually lit up in his eyes. Yes, why should I be dominated by people? My life is not controlled by heaven. Swallow and finch can also have lofty aspirations. Besides, he still has a system to help. It''s not certain who is mole ant!

    Looking at the light in di Ping''s eyes, Rong Mo''s eyes showed a smile. Di Ping''s state of mind was stronger than he thought.

    Di Ping''s eyes flickered with murderous thoughts and said:

    "Elder, do you mean that some people in the Xuanyuan world want to get the core of the king of heavenly demons, so they intend to cultivate heavenly demons and have this change in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Rong Mo''s eyes fell on the demon blood nest and countless demon corpses in front of him and said:

    "The devil appeared here. I''m afraid it''s not an accident. Something happened in Xuanyuan temple. I guess someone wants to feed on the world and cultivate the devil king!"

    Di Ping blinked in her eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "What a cruel mind. I hope I don''t know who it is, otherwise I won''t let him go!"

    Jung Mo said:

    "You have to be careful. If you dare to cultivate the heavenly demon king, it means that this person should have the confidence to kill the heavenly demon king. You must not be careless!"

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "What is the realm of the heavenly demon king, the virtual God?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5645

    Rong Mo shook his head and nodded again

    "It''s not a virtual God, but it''s also similar to a virtual God. It can be called a half step virtual God. The heavenly demon king devours hundreds of millions of heavenly demon blood cores and completes the transformation. As long as he enters the divine world and is baptized by the rules of the divine world, he is the real virtual God!"

    Di Ping said in his heart:

    "That is to say, killing the demon king only needs to have the combat power of half a step empty God?"

    Rong Mo nodded:

    "You can say so!"

    Di Ping''s eyes slightly coagulated and said:

    "In the Xuanyuan world, no one should have the combat power of the half step virtual God?"

    Rong Mo looked at di Ping with a smile and said:

    "Little friend, you don''t know much about Xuanyuan world. As far as I know, at least one person in Xuanyuan world can reach it!"

    Di Ping suddenly changed his color and said:

    "Who?"

    Rong Mo looked at di Ping and said slowly:

    "Release!"

    Di Ping was shocked in his heart and said in horror:

    "Do you mean Lingshan Pope Shisheng?"

    Rong Mo nodded and said:

    "Yes, he was originally one of the eight pole war departments of the fairy family. Few of the fairy family who had twice as many talents had his cultivation talent. At that time, no one knew how strong his strength was. It was rumored that the emperor of Taiqing said that his strength might not be below him!"

    Di Ping said in shock:

    "Is he so strong?"

    Rong Mo''s eyes became misty and his voice said:

    "In those years, the heavenly devil invaded the heaven. If he would join hands with Taiqing, he could kill the heavenly devil king and the heaven would not be destroyed!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he seemed to hear some shocking secret news. He said in a hurry:

    "Didn''t the fairy family kill the heavenly demon king and exterminate the heavenly demon family, and then lead the fairy family to leave the heaven because the heaven was destroyed?"

    Rong Mo suddenly moved his face when he heard the speech, and the ethereal in his eyes disappeared. He smiled and said:

    "I''ve only heard about it. How can only the fairy family know!"

    Diping felt a little suspicious when he heard the speech. Looking at Rong Mo, he always felt that he seemed to know, but didn''t want to say more. He thought Rong Mo might be right, because many of the news he got from the demon tower seemed to have problems.

    However, seeing Rong Mo unwilling to say, he didn''t ask much. Looking at Rong Mo, he said:

    "Senior Rong Mo, can you only promote the virtual God by integrating the heavenly demon core?"

    Jung Mo shook his head and said:

    "Of course not. There is another way to go to the divine world!"

    Diping Road:

    "Where is the divine world? Why have you never heard of anyone going to the divine world?"

    Rong Mo was silent for a moment, looked at di Ping and said:

    "Originally, this news may be too far away from you, but after you asked, I''d better tell you. It''s said that the divine world is behind chaos mountain!"

    Di Ping''s heart moved. He remembered that the old sword man had given him a picture before. It seemed that there was a chaotic mountain. His heart moved. A picture appeared in his hand, and he gently unfolded it.

    Just one look, Rong Mo suddenly flashed a shocking light in his eyes, but then he hid again.

    Diping Road:

    "Senior, I once got a map. It said that it was once owned by the fairy family. Do you see if this is chaotic mountain?"

    Rong Mo looked at the picture and pondered for a moment:

    "Chaos mountain is in the south of the South China Sea. This picture is somewhat like!"

    Pointing to the dark mountains, he drew it beyond the frame of the painting and said:

    "Crossing the chaotic mountain is the divine world, but the chaotic mountain stretches hundreds of millions of mountains. No one knows how far it is, and the chaotic animals in the chaotic mountain are extremely powerful, and there are even chaotic animals in the virtual divine realm. Even if you cross the chaotic mountain, there is a natural barrier between the chaotic mountain and the divine world, and no one can cross it without the power of the virtual God!"

    Di Ping looked at the black mountains that stretched to the end of the painting, and his heart shook. I''m afraid he didn''t know the end at all, so he painted it like this!

    Jung Mo sighed:

    "For hundreds of millions of years, there are countless strong people who want to cross the chaotic mountain and enter the divine world, but they have never heard of success, so everyone puts the opportunity on the devil!"

    Di Ping suddenly looked at Rong Mo and said:

    "I didn''t expect you to know so much about the divine world?"

    Rong Mo looked at di Ping with a smile on his face and said:

    "I''m just lucky to see some plans about the divine world. I''ll take it out and talk to you today because of the appearance of this demon. I believe you will have the opportunity to get access to this information after you become a saint!"

    Di Ping also smiled and didn''t ask, but his eyes fell on the devil, narrowed slightly, and said:

    "So, the person behind the Xuanyuan world may be Shi Sheng?"

    Jung Mo shook his head and said:

    "Who knows, maybe, maybe not, it''s up to you to find it!"

    Di Ping nodded, looked serious and said:

    "Can the array keeper also kill the demons in the star world invaded by the demons?"

    Jung Mo shook his head and said:

    "To become the defenders of the array, they are basically hopeless people struggling at the early stage. How can they stop the demons? At this time, I''m afraid countless star worlds have been devastated!"

    Di Ping looked at Rong Mo with a cold look on her face and said:

    "Now the Xuanyuan temple has been destroyed and the ten thousand boundary pillars have been destroyed. Even if the Xuanyuan world wants to support, it''s impossible. Do you have a way to rebuild the channel of the star world?"

    Rong Mo shook his head and said:

    "The array guard is just talking. It''s just a group of hopeless people with low strength. If you want to rebuild the channel, it''s only possible for the saints to capture the star world again in nothingness!"

    Then he shook his head again and said:

    "But now the ten thousand boundary pillars have been destroyed and the temple is gone. I''m afraid all the star position marks of the star world have been lost. If you want to capture the star world in nothingness without marks, there is no doubt that the sea is laboring!"

    "Di бд the system task is triggered and the system is temporarily upgraded!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5646

    Just then, suddenly the sound of the system sounded in di Ping''s mind.

    This made Di Ping a little stunned. The system was temporarily upgraded because of the trigger task. This has happened before, but it has not been for a long time.

    I don''t know what task the system will trigger. He looked forward to it. Since the system entered the Xuanyuan world, it has become extremely low-key. There are few system tasks. He has missed the feeling of constantly doing tasks before.

    "Di бд after the system upgrade is completed, activate the new function of the transmission well and add a new system building: Wanjie battle well. Please check the system for specific functions!"

    "Di бд system mission release, save the world, mission requirements, build the war well of the world, integrate the star Mark, establish the star transmission, enter the star world and eliminate the demons, mission reward: for each successful rescue of a star world, you can get the control of the star world, and you can get rich rewards from the system. Saving one star world can get an ordinary treasure box, and saving Ten Star worlds can get black iron treasure One box, save one hundred to get bronze treasure chest, save one thousand to get silver treasure chest, save ten thousand to get gold treasure chest, save one hundred thousand to get platinum treasure chest, save one million to get diamond treasure chest! Mission failure: no punishment, no time limit! Do you want to take it! "

    Diping was stunned. Every time the system released such a long task information, but he was just a little stunned and hurried to agree.

    How to disagree? It''s not easy for the system to be generous on such a good matter. How can he let go, and there is no task to punish.

    Di Ping looked at the task, but then his face changed. He didn''t know that the temple had been destroyed. Where did he look?

    He hurried to check the system building. Sure enough, there are 10000 more battle wells in the system construction, which is not expensive, but only 10 billion. A special transmission well can communicate 10000 worlds. As long as it is integrated into the star world mark, you can establish a contact, directly transmit into the star world through the battle well, and call the battle well to return at any time.

    Just, what about this sign?

    Jung Mo watched Di Ping''s face change and thought he was worried about the stars. He said in a deep voice:

    "My little friend lives and dies. It''s no good thinking. You''d better think more about yourself!"

    Di Ping nodded and said:

    "Senior, find a way to contact the array guard. If you can get the star boundary mark, it''s best to save one or another!"

    Rong Mo was slightly stunned. His eyes fell on di Ping''s face. After a while, he slowly nodded:

    "I''ll try my best!"

    Di Ping looked at the floating demon body and said:

    "Elder, I''ve dealt with these demons for elder. Please guard them here!"

    Rong Mo nodded, looked at Dili with a deep look and said:

    "The man in the dark can destroy the ten thousand boundary pillars, which shows that he must have a way to re-establish the channel. Soon, these heavenly demons may become stronger and return to the Xuanyuan world. At that time, it will be a catastrophe, and probably no one can stop it. You''d better find a way to promote yourself as soon as possible!"

    Diping Road:

    "Thank you, master. I will!"

    Then, he took all the bodies of demons in the starry sky, left the star road and returned to the refuge city.

    The changes in the Xuanyuan world, coupled with what Rong Mo said, made him feel extremely heavy. A strong man who might be half empty God hid in the dark, like a poisonous snake, making him feel crisis and pressure.

    Is it Shi Sheng?

    Rong Mo immediately mentioned Shi Sheng, which is likely to be to doubt him. Such a powerful figure, the head of the twelve saints, is still weak and can''t afford to provoke him!

    Di Ping calmed down and checked the system building. After seeing the Wanjie battle well for a while, he decided to build it. If he wanted to fight Wanjie, he would build it first. As for the star boundary mark, see if Rong Mo could find it.

    He still has 10 billion. Now for 10 billion, di Ping is readily available without heartache. After all, he has spent trillions of people.

    The Wanjie war well was built directly. At the foot of the holy mountain and in front of the huge holy mountain square, there was a new building, a building like a huge Roman arch, like an arc de Triomphe, full of white jade, covered with runes, with a faint majestic breath.

    "Di бд Wanjie campaign well has been completed and has not been integrated into the star position mark. Please integrate the mark as soon as possible!"

    At this time, the sound of the system sounded in di Ping''s mind.

    Di Ping looked at the building, but he sighed slightly in his heart. He didn''t know if Rong Mo could find a star world!

    If you can eliminate the heavenly demons, you can master a world. The reason why the Xuanyuan world is so powerful is that it controls millions of star worlds and huge resources support the Xuanyuan world. Otherwise, how can the Xuanyuan world support such a huge cultivator alone.

    Don''t say millions. If you can get hundreds of thousands, the Milky Way star world will be different.

    Di Ping, with deep eyes, stood at the top of the holy mountain and looked at the brightly lit shelter city. His pride gradually rose in his heart. The shelter city will become stronger and stronger. What about the Xuanyuan world and the heavenly demons, he will be surpassed by himself and trampled under his feet.

    "It''s time to upgrade the star world!"

    A low chant sounded. Then, di Ping''s body moved. He had disappeared on the holy mountain and appeared in a starry sky surrounded by stars. He slowly extended his arms. His consciousness was not suppressed, but extended with the faint call.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5647

    Di Ping''s mind rose rapidly with the familiar call, as if walking through endless years. Suddenly, it seemed to enter the endless void, and the whole world was white.

    At this moment, di Ping''s soul seemed to have returned to his hometown, and became extremely peaceful in an instant.

    He saw that in the center of the vast white world, the call of the ice blue crystal was coming from the vast white crystal. He hesitated for a moment and looked towards the ice blue crystal.

    Buzz!

    When the mind touched the surface of the ice blue crystal, the crystal flashed like a water wave, and the mind entered the ice blue crystal in an instant.

    Diping''s consciousness was ice blue, like a vast ocean, and he felt as if he had returned to the matrix and swam in it, warm and at ease.

    At this time, the whole Milky Way star world changed, the whole world was slightly shocked, and a mysterious wave spread throughout the star world.

    In the shelter City, Patton was arranging several waitresses about the rules of the holy palace. Suddenly, his expression changed, he suddenly looked up at the stars, and a blazing light came out of his eyes, which made several waitresses afraid.

    On the holy mountain, even if you offend the Lord, don''t offend Butler Patton. This is the motto of everyone on the holy mountain. At this time, Patton''s sudden flashing breath made several people tremble.

    However, suddenly the light in Patton''s eyes disappeared, and his face showed an unprecedented kind smile and said:

    "OK, next time pay attention, don''t make mistakes!"

    "What! No punishment?"

    Several women were shocked when they heard the speech. They were stunned. For a time, they couldn''t believe it was true, but then one by one, such as amnesty, saluted quickly, and flew away.

    Patton left with a smile on his face, hands on his back and stamping away.

    At the same time, Wu''an of the tavern, Delin of the manor, Liu Anhe of the workshop, DORO of the square city, gambiro of the college and Junshan of the arena all looked at the stars and burned brilliance.

    At this time, in the void, Rong Mo felt the vibration and suddenly stood up. With a wave of his hand, the scene changed. There was a starry sky in front of him. He looked at the starry sky with excited light in his eyes and murmured:

    "Finally started!"

    Boom!

    At this time, at the end of the star world, there is endless void, lightning and thunder. Countless electric purple thunder shuttle on the boundary wall. Suddenly, the fog energy enveloping the boundary wall retreats rapidly. Suddenly, countless stars evolve to form galaxies, and then countless galaxies form star regions. The star world is expanding and derived at a terrible speed.

    Endless energy poured into the star world from the void. The star sky seemed to have a wind, and the energy quickly rushed to all parts of the star world. The star world shook, and countless stars seemed to wake up and devour the energy greedily.

    Countless cultivators on the planet suddenly felt the earth shaking, as if it were a big earthquake. Then the yuan force of heaven and earth suddenly increased, and their cultivation improved rapidly.

    The earth star also changed. Countless people felt the change in the city of shelter, a city of cultivation. However, they didn''t care about the big earth movement, but an extremely excited cultivation. Many people broke through the realm just a moment ago.

    Many people thought that the LORD had once again bestowed blessings and absorbed them crazily one by one, for fear of wasting the gift of the Lord. After a while, countless people succeeded in promotion.

    This scene took place on countless planets, and at the same time, strange animals were also changing rapidly. Countless powerful strange animals appeared, and countless star animals roared into the starry sky.

    The whole star world is changing, the star world is promoted, and the huge power of heaven and earth is fed back. All creatures will enjoy the gifts of heaven and earth.

    The vibration of the star world lasted a whole week before it ended. The Tianhe star world has changed greatly, thousands of times its previous size. The world is stable, the star world is energetic, and the rules of the world are more perfect.

    Since then, Tianhe star world has been promoted to second-class star world.

    Di Ping''s will finally woke up. For a moment, he felt the change. His will was vaguely connected with the star world. The rules of heaven and earth were in his eyes. The house seemed to be very close to heaven and earth.

    Immediately, he was shocked to find that his realm had improved silently. A large number of virtual souls had been fully integrated before. The power of the spirit was terrible. Under the back feeding of the spirit, Zhenyuan''s Qi, blood and gold bodies were rapidly synchronized and had the power of terror.

    There was a surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that it would be so good to integrate into the star world for the first time.

    Boom!

    There was a sudden thunder in the starry sky, and a lightning cut through the starry sky. The thunder clouds quickly condensed in the starry sky, and the mighty power of heaven and earth shrouded Di Ping.

    "The venerable robber!"

    Di Ping looked at the thunder clouds in the starry sky, with light in his eyes and a smile on his mouth.

    Finally, the Venerable Master robbed it!

    Thunderclouds roll and the stars roar. Purple thunderdragons shuttle through the stars. A huge thundercloud vortex is rapidly forming in the stars.

    Boom!

    With a roar, purple lightning fell towards Di Ping. Under the violent lightning, the void was torn.

    Di Ping did not move, but was still bombarded by lightning. His body was like a reef, stable and motionless. The thunder robbery exploded into hundreds of millions of lightning, devouring Di Ping''s figure and turning the thousands of miles of starry sky into a thunder field.

    Then there was a terrible evening. I saw the thunder field shrinking rapidly. I saw Di Ping standing in the starry sky and swallowing the thunder field like a glutton.

    At this time, the venerable Lei Jie was as simple as drinking water for Di Ping. Even his golden body could not be broken. His strength had already exceeded the limit that the venerable Lei Jie could reach.

    A thunder fell and was easily broken by Di Ping. He had no strength to survive the disaster of the venerable.

    In the void, Rong Mo watched the scene quietly. He suddenly flashed and disappeared into the void.

    When Di Ping''s last thunder was broken to meet the spirit of heaven, Rong Mo''s figure appeared impressively in kunwuzong space and stood in the void. He quietly looked at the demon tower.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5648

    Rong Mo even appeared in kunwuzong space. If Di Ping was there, he would be surprised.

    Rong Mo not only knew about the fairy family, but also the divine world. He even knew the space of kunwuzong, and his eyes when looking at the town demon tower clearly knew the town demon tower.

    Rong Mo was able to leave the Star Road, and the shelter City guarded the Dragon without finding his action. All this seems different from what he said. Unless his strength exceeds that of the dragon, he cannot escape the supervision of the Dragon when he enters the earth star.

    Rong Mo looked at it. Suddenly he raised his hand, changed his fingers and pinched out a seal. An array was forming. The array energy surged, and suddenly shot an energy into the demon tower. The light went into the tower.

    At this time, there are still a large number of people waiting to enter the test under the town demon tower. There are also sheltered City soldiers around the town demon tower, but no one sees the light, let alone a person standing in the sky.

    Rongmo''s fingerprints changed, and the array diagram kept evolving, becoming brighter and brighter. Energy poured into the town demon tower, and his eyes flashed light.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the town demon tower was suddenly shocked, and the golden light gushed out, releasing thousands of golden lights, as if it had become a golden light God tower.

    The light that rongmo shot into the demon tower was suddenly shaken out, and suddenly rongmo''s hand was broken, and the energy overflowed.

    Jung Mo''s body shook and stepped back.

    "What happened to the demon tower?"

    The accident of the town demon tower attracted everyone''s attention. People were shocked to see the Golden Town demon tower, and the soldiers were shocked and disturbed one by one.

    A figure shot from kunwuzong hall and landed in front of the demon tower. It was Daniel, the guard General of kunwuzong.

    At this time, Daniel was already a senior in Rongyuan territory. He was full of breath and looked at the golden demon tower in shock. His eyes glanced at someone and shouted:

    "What''s the matter? How did the demon tower move?"

    A soldier hurriedly said:

    "General, the demon tower suddenly moved without any sign!"

    Daniel''s heart moved. There have always been changes in the town demon tower. Di Ping is using it. Is it di Ping who is using the town demon tower again? He looked at the town demon tower and wondered whether to inform Di Ping.

    At this time, in the void, Rong Mo looked at the broken seal on his hand. His eyes were complex. After a long time, he looked at the demon tower, with a reluctant look on his face. Hong Sheng said:

    "Tai Hao, do you really want to choose him? Now he has the power to protect himself. You can leave with me!"

    Buzz!

    A golden dragon appeared at the top of the demon tower, but no one under the tower saw it.

    Jinlong looks at Rong Mo and suddenly says:

    "Antarctica, you leave! The mission given to me by Taiqing is to wait for the secret of heaven. I can''t leave with you!"

    Rong murmured:

    "Tai Hao, Tai Qing can''t hold on. Although Di Ping is very talented, it''s too far away to grow to the level of saving Tai Qing. The hope is too slim. You go with me. With your help, there may be a chance!"

    Jinlong shook his head and said:

    "The number of Tianyan in Taiqing never goes wrong. He said that only the people of Tianji can save the fairy family. I believe him!"

    Rong Mo said excitedly:

    "But when can he meet the requirements? A thousand years, or ten thousand years? Can Taiqing last that long? Do you really want to watch him fall?"

    The Golden Dragon said faintly:

    "When Taiqing left me, I realized that even with me, he could not solve the Xianzu crisis, otherwise he would not leave me here waiting for the man of heaven!"

    "Moreover, I believe not for a thousand years, maybe not even a hundred years. He has already reached the level of Taiqing in that year, and may be higher!"

    Jung Mo shook his head and said:

    "Tai Hao, I also watched him rise. I know he has fast cultivation speed and strong talent, but this is only under the yuan embryo. Once he reaches the yuan embryo, it is not the accumulation of energy, but the perception of heaven and earth. Without the perception of countless years, can he maintain such a speed?"

    The Golden Dragon said faintly:

    "The holy way is difficult. That''s just for ordinary people. HongZu realized the way of heaven overnight and went straight to the realm. I believe the master will not be worse than HongZu!"

    Rong Mo''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, showing a shocked look and said:

    "Master, you call him master. How proud you are, Tai Hao. You haven''t even called master Taiqing?"

    The Golden Dragon said faintly:

    "He is already half of my master now. I believe that the day when he will become the master is not far away. It''s all right to call him the master now, and you don''t know! Taiwei has also chosen him and inherited the seal of Zhentian to him!"

    "What! Taiwei printed Zhentian to him?"

    Rong Mo stared at Jinlong with a shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. After a while, he calmed his mind and looked at Jinlong with a dignified look

    "Tai Hao, even if you recognize him, Tai Wei also recognizes him. But how can he be compared with HongZu? HongZu has a trace of heaven and earth, so that he can understand the supreme principle of heaven and enter God once?"

    The Golden Dragon glanced at Rong Mo and said:

    "His achievements may surpass HongZu!"

    Rong Mo was shocked when he heard the speech, and then exclaimed:

    "How is this possible?"

    The Golden Dragon said faintly:

    "Nothing is impossible!"

    Rong Mo looked at Jinlong in shock and said hoarsely after a while:

    "Tai Hao, I didn''t expect you to recognize him so much?"

    Jin long looked at Rong Mo and didn''t answer. After a while, he suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "Antarctica, you''d better leave! Continue your task of guarding Tianhe and don''t come here again. If the master finds that you are in danger, you will be in danger in Antarctica. The master is not too clear. This is the last time I see you and help you shield this matter!"

    With that, the body swam into the demon tower again, and then the light of the demon tower gradually faded.

    Rong Mo was silent when he heard the speech. He already knew what Tai Hao meant. Looking at the bleak Zhenyao tower, he looked complex. After a while, he took a deep sigh of relief and turned and disappeared into the void.

    In kunwuzong space, Daniel looked at the demon tower fading down, the light converged, and restored its previous appearance. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the master has used the demon tower.

    The people under the town demon tower talked about it one after another. They didn''t know what the wind was in the town demon tower. Some people were afraid to enter it. They wanted to wait and see. There were no more demon moths in the town demon tower.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5649

    Asylum city.

    Diping easily survived the robbery of the venerable and returned to the refuge city.

    As soon as he appeared on the holy mountain, he looked into the distance and saw that in a mountain ten thousand miles south of the refuge City, thunder clouds rolled and a thunder was falling.

    A figure is rising into the sky. It cuts through the thunder robbery with a knife. Countless lightning bursts out, shining the heaven and earth.

    "Brooke is robbed?"

    Diping saw Brooke rising into the sky at a glance.

    He didn''t expect that he had just been robbed, and Brooke had also been robbed. It seems that those who have been promoted in the star world and reached the Rongyuan extreme state enjoy the benefits brought by the upgrading of heaven and earth, and are more likely to feel the robbery.

    His body moved and he came to the place of crossing the robbery in an instant. He saw countless people standing on the surrounding mountains, looking at the place of crossing the robbery in front of him.

    Di Ping swept his eyes and saw many acquaintances!

    He saw several of his followers standing together. Gallo, Alger, Marcus and OLINA were all there. He found that all of them had hidden the opportunity of natural disaster. Obviously, they had sensed the natural disaster and were ready to cross the disaster at any time.

    Owen, Mok, Roland and Carmen have also reached the high level of Rongyuan.

    Not only his followers, but also many practitioners have been covered with purple Qi, and they have also felt the natural disaster, but most of them are people of other races, and the Earth Star people are still in the minority.

    Suddenly, his eyes fell on a group of people, who were all monks with bright heads and robes, and his eyes fell on the first monk.

    This monk is not old, but only in his twenties and thirties, but he has extraordinary bearing. His hands are dignified. He has hidden Buddhist dignity, strong Qi and blood, solid Zhenyuan and extraordinary strength.

    "Go crazy!"

    The awakened one he first met, but with the later improvement of his strength, there was no chance to meet him.

    I''ve heard that the Shaoshi family changed the inheritance of Zhenyang sect to the refuge city. It reopened a sect, called Zhenyang sect. Later, it seemed to develop well. It had great strength in Dixing sect and ranked ahead of Dixing sect. It was called North and South together with Longhu sect.

    However, when Di Ping left the Milky Way star world, he was not paying attention to the Earth Star information, but when he saw Xingchi, his eyes flashed slightly.

    He found that Xingchi had reached the extreme state of Rongyuan.

    There was a little doubt in his heart. It was reasonable that he could not be so crazy so soon. He was not very talented. Moreover, without the help of a large number of resources and systems of his followers, he was able to catch up and surpass his followers, which still surprised him.

    "Holy blood?"

    His exploration skill swept away, and his eyes flashed slightly. Xingchi was already a holy level heavenly pulse.

    This made him even more surprised. You know, it''s impossible for Xingchi to get holy level blood improvement medicine. In Tianhe star world, let alone him, even those strong families like Tianlong can''t afford it.

    Holy blood can only be exchanged by Gongxun hall, and it is only for the direct lineage of the asylum city!

    The feasible fool is actually a saint level blood. How can he not be surprised!

    However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Maybe Xingchi had some adventures. Maybe a holy blood in Rongyuan territory was not enough to move him. His followers are all holy blood now.

    Now, with the supply of a large number of Xingyuan crystals and blood improvement potions, there are a lot of heaven level blood and a lot of Saint level blood. It''s just a saint level. It''s not worth paying more attention, but it''s just a little surprised.

    He looked at Brooke who was robbing. At this time, the robbing was coming to an end. Brooke had no problem with the robbing. He was armed with divine soldiers, had full-body armor and precious pills, which was easier than di Ping''s robbing.

    Di Ping looked at it for a while and left. He was going to teach the thunder guiding array. The refuge city can also set up a crossing and robbing field for the refuge city to increase the crossing and robbing opportunities. Not everyone has the strength of his followers.

    In the Secretary General''s office, Liu Bingyu is working, and the huge affairs of the whole empire are under her control. Now Liu Bingyu has a more and more Queen''s temperament.

    Her eyebrows were tight and her face was dignified. Looking at the information from everywhere, her face became more and more ugly.

    At this time, di Ping''s figure appeared in the room. When he saw Liu Bingyu''s expression, he glanced and understood what was going on. He smiled:

    "Don''t worry, just some small things!"

    "Ah!"

    Liu Bingyu, who was concentrating, was startled and surprised at the sound. However, when she saw Di Ping standing in the hall with a smile, she immediately covered her chest and said angrily:

    "You''re going to scare me to death!"

    Bang!

    The door suddenly opened and EVA rushed in like a gust of wind. She was carrying a sword in her hand. She was murderous, but when the situation in the room was cleared, she suddenly stopped with a sudden brake.

    "Master!"

    EVA quickly saluted.

    Diping looked at Eva, glanced at her and said:

    "EVA, your strength is a little slow, Brooke, but they are about to enter the robbery and change. You should speed up!"

    Ina said with a trace of shame on her face:

    "It''s the master. EVA will try!"

    Di Ping nodded. EVA hurried out, and several members of the Secretariat who stretched their heads at the door hurriedly shrank back. EVA closed the door and took a deep breath, with a trace of loneliness on her face.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5650

    At this time, Liu Bingyu went out behind his desk, looked at the door and said:

    "I''m tired of EVA''s strength. There are too many imperial affairs in recent years. I have to check everywhere often. As the captain of the guard, she has no time to practice if she wants to protect me. They are already behind Owen!"

    Di Ping nodded slightly and said:

    "You can put the imperial affairs properly. You should also focus on cultivation. Don''t put too much energy on mundane affairs!"

    Liu Bingyu immediately said with red lips:

    "You think I want to! But you, the shopkeeper, threw the Empire away. I can''t help you watch it!"

    Di Ping held Liu Bingyu in her arms and said with a smile:

    "Have you made a plan to gradually abolish the imperial system?"

    Liu Bingyu complained:

    "You have to follow the plan and take your time! It''s impossible to cancel an empire casually. The impact is too great, and the whole earth star system will be chaotic!"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "You can give it to Zheng Guohua and them! I think they are happy to do it!"

    Liu Bingyu glanced and said:

    "Then you are wrong. They are the last ones who want to abolish the Empire. Now the whole empire is booming and the prestige is all over the star sea. This is something they can''t imagine in their life. Do you think they are willing to abolish the Empire now?"

    Di Ping smiled at the speech and nodded:

    "That''s true, but the plan can''t be changed. To complete it in five years, your strength must keep up as soon as possible!"

    Liu Bingyu nodded:

    "I understand. It''s already going on!"

    Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face, looked up at di Ping and said:

    "However, Cheng Chao once suggested that the imperial system should not be abolished and yang''er should take over as the monarch and replace it from generation to generation!"

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly:

    "Oh! They still have this suggestion. What do you think?"

    Liu Bingyu Road:

    "If I didn''t know the situation of Xuanyuan world, I might agree, but after knowing it, I don''t think it''s necessary. Now we are not just Yanlong family, but the whole star world. The imperial system is not conducive to our development. In fact, I think the establishment of Xuanyuan temple is very good!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and said:

    "Unfortunately, the Xuanyuan temple has been destroyed!"

    Liu Bingyu regretted:

    "That''s the Xuanyuan temple. It doesn''t have the strength to control the whole Xuanyuan world. It''s just a means for the twelve schools to control the Xuanyuan world. If they really let them master the Xuanyuan world and gather a force, I think the Xuanyuan world will be more powerful!"

    Diping gently touched her nose and said:

    "If the Xuanyuan Temple controls the Xuanyuan world, then we are the first to eradicate and target them. Do you want to stand in the Xuanyuan world?"

    Liu Bingyu wrinkled her nose playfully and said:

    "That''s what I want to say! In this way, we can really master the world!"

    Di Ping smiled and said:

    "Are you very ambitious? You have begun to plan to rule the world! Are you not afraid to cultivate the existence of twelve sects, but control the Xuanyuan temple?"

    Liu Bingyu''s face showed a trace of Hegemony:

    "Of course, we are now qualified to rule the world and know the end of the Xuanyuan temple. Can we still let that happen? That''s a failure!"

    Di Ping looked at the domineering Liu Bingyu and sighed in her heart that a young girl who once escaped marriage has now grown into a strong female emperor who always wants to rule the world.

    He smiled:

    "OK, then you plan well and win the plan. The holy mountain can be the holy mountain in the Milky Way star world!"

    Liu bingping''s face brightened when he heard the speech and said:

    "I knew you would promise. I have been studying the organizational structure of Xuanyuan temple for a long time. We will combine a little more with the ruling forms of other star worlds. I believe we will create the most stable, dynamic and excellent force structure!"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "Yes, you have already prepared!"

    Liu Bingyu smiled proudly:

    "Of course, I''m not idle!"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "OK, you are the best!"

    Liu Bingyu''s face turned crimson when she heard the speech. Holding Di Ping''s waist, she raised her face to show her little daughter''s state and said coquettishly:

    "What reward do you give me?"

    Liu Bingyu closed her eyes slightly and her red lips had already beeped up. Di Ping smiled and was ready to kiss her. Suddenly, Liu Bingyu suddenly opened her eyes and said in a hurry:

    "No, forget the important things!"

    Then he broke away from di Ping''s arms, hurried to his desk, opened the screen and said in a hurry:

    "Just now, an emergency report was sent from all over the world. It seems that the world has changed. Many powerful beasts are crossing the robbery in many places. I have to inform all parts to prepare for defense early!"

    Diping was almost kissed by his mouth, but the beauty ran away. He was hung there, felt his nose awkwardly and said:

    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t worry, it''s a normal response to changes in heaven and earth. Soon there will be a lot of robbery and change in the star world!"

    Liu Bingyu was stunned at the speech, looked up at di Ping and said in surprise:

    "Did you do the astral changes?"

    Di Ping didn''t expect Liu Bingyu to be so sensitive that he guessed him in a word. Di Ping smiled and said:

    "Yes, our star world has been promoted. Now it''s a second-class star world!"

    Liu Bingyu burst out light in her eyes and stamped her feet:

    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? It''s a good opportunity to publicize the holy mountain. It''s really..."

    With that, he suddenly pressed the phone and said in a deep voice:

    "Heads of all departments of the channel, come to the Secretariat for a meeting!"

    Then he hurriedly pushed Di Ping:

    "You go quickly! I''m going to prepare the meeting materials!"

    Di Ping looked at Liu Bingyu in a hurry and shook his head helplessly. He turned out to be an obstacle. He glanced at Liu Bingyu, who had been looking for information again, shrugged and flashed away.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5651

    Ten thousand battlefields.

    The destruction of the central holy city is such a big thing that you can''t hide the news, but it disappeared and spread in a day.

    All walks of life were shocked!

    The reappearance of heavenly demons, the destruction of Xuanyuan temple, the damage of twelve saints, the fall of a large number of saints and so on.

    Every news is enough to shake all walks of life. All walks of life move together at once and send a large number of people to explore the reliability of the news. If it is reliable, the heaven of Xuanyuan world on the battlefield of Wanjie will change.

    But two days later, the news came out again and was confirmed!

    People from all walks of life immediately seethed and moved together as agreed. The originally stopped war broke out everywhere again.

    This time, different from the past, people from all walks of life changed their previous temptation or caution and comprehensively promoted it. For a time, the Xuanyuan community quickly retreated and a large number of sites were lost.

    The three horizons seemed to have to report the previous losses. The whole line was pressed into the South China Sea theater. Sanhe Bay, doru highland and yuncang islands were all in the fire of war. Originally, a large number of elders, deacons and first-class golden dragons would defecte because of the accident in Xuanyuan temple. The panicked Temple army had the energy to fight and collapsed quickly.

    In the East Valley war zone, Chigu disappeared, there was no command in the East Valley war zone, there were no heads in the temple, each district fought its own war, and each residence also protected itself.

    Under the strong attack of the underworld world, the East Valley theater quickly lost a large area of territory. Beiluo lake and sanpingchuan were almost completely annexed by it in just a few days.

    At the same time, all parties are moving, and the ancient clan is also out. There are fires of war everywhere in the eight war zones. All walks of life want to bite a piece of meat from the Xuanyuan world in the shortest time. What''s more, they want to completely drive the Xuanyuan world out of the Wanjie battlefield.

    In a valley in the magic fog Ze, dongmubai sits opposite Mr. Yu.

    Dong Mu looked at Mr. Yu with white eyes and said:

    "The time is not right. You are not calculating the machine of the devil. It should be ten years later. Why did the devil advance?"

    Mr. Yu frowned:

    "The previous calculation should not be wrong, but this time there are human factors in the transformation of the devil. I suspect someone is promoting it and advancing it. Now the mystery is chaotic, and I can''t figure out when it will break out!"

    Dongmubai Chensheng Road:

    "Who has the ability to make such a big picture and play the whole Xuanyuan world between the palms of his hands? The Xuanyuan temple was covered and destroyed. The twelve saints were also plotted, and the whole Xuanyuan world was seriously damaged?"

    Mr. Yu shook his head and said:

    "The secret of heaven has been disturbed, and I can''t figure out who it is, but only a handful can have such means!"

    East mubai Road:

    "Can it be jiuchenopodium?"

    Mr. Yu shook his head and said:

    "It shouldn''t be. Jiuli hasn''t put her hand so deep into the Xuanyuan world!"

    Dong mubai looked at Mr. Yu and said:

    "Do you still doubt Shi Yuan?"

    Mr. Yu nodded:

    "Yes! I just doubt him. As one of the eight pole war departments in those years, Lingshan has far more power than all sects in the Xuanyuan world, so only he can make such a big deal in the Xuanyuan world!"

    Dongmu bainingmei Road:

    "What''s his idea to attract the devil now?"

    Mr. Yu said:

    "Seize the opportunity! He gave up the opportunity to attack the heaven because he knew he couldn''t earn too much money, so he sat and watched the heaven destroyed, and then no one could compete with him again!"

    Dongmu bainingmei Road:

    "What do we do now? All walks of life are moving. Now it seems that only we are not moving!"

    Mr. Yu shook his head and said:

    "It doesn''t make any sense to move now. Once the Xuanyuan world reacts, these people are afraid to suffer!"

    Dongmubai shook his head:

    "Don''t forget, now Jiuli is also born!"

    Mr. Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and said:

    "Now the situation is a little wrong. I feel that there are only two hands stirring in this game. There must be a big conspiracy. We don''t move for the time being, otherwise it may be exposed. At that time, even Jiuli may turn around to deal with us!"

    Dongmubai nodded and said:

    "That''s what you mean! I have to prepare to enter the Holy Land and grab the fruit of Yuan fetus, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help you and kill the demon king!"

    Mr. Yu nodded, looked at him and said:

    "What''s the situation in Wanjie city?"

    East mubai Road:

    "There is no movement in Wanjie city for the time being, but I feel that the atmosphere in the city has been wrong. The Tianzun of Xuanyuan world has been evacuated. Now the city is mainly composed of people from all walks of life and ancient nationalities!"

    Mr. Yu nodded:

    "You have to find a chance to remind the people of Wanjie city that the three horizons are already running, and you are likely to start against Wanjie city again!"

    Dongmubai nodding Road:

    "OK, I understand! I''ll remind them!"

    Dongmubai stopped, looked at Mr. Yu and said:

    "Do you really think he may be the man of heaven''s secrets mentioned by Taiqing?"

    Mr. Yu said solemnly:

    "My calculation can''t reach the level of Taiqing, but I vaguely feel that he may be the man of heaven''s secrets. At present, he is the only one who meets the requirements!"

    East mubai Road:

    "What if it''s wrong?"

    Mr. Yu said in a deep voice:

    "Therefore, we need to prepare with both hands. If he can''t enter the required strength before the change of the devil, I''ll finish it!"

    Dongmubai nodded solemnly without saying anything!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5652

    Shinto experienced the last catastrophe, but with the support of Di Ping, the reconstruction was completed quickly.

    Now, both inside and outside the Shinto sect have completely wiped out the trauma of the war, taking on a new look, and more victorious than before. The Shinto sect disciples are flying with divine colors one by one, and their faces are filled with vitality. There is still a little despair before.

    With the invincible power of destroying two first-class sects, Shinto sect quickly annexed the territory and power of the two sects, and its strength increased rapidly. A large number of second and third rate sects voted after hearing the wind. Even some first-class sects in recent weeks wanted to make friends with Shinto sect.

    Therefore, Shinto sect was not depressed at all because of the previous war, but more busy and lively. On the channel, a large number of ships came and went in and out, and a large number of practitioners gathered Shinto sect stars. After reconstruction, waizong seemed to become the most lively trading place.

    When did Shinto sect have such a power? It''s brilliant!

    Mu Tianhai knows who these forces are aiming at. He also knows that Shinto sect is a name at present. Di Ping''s forces have taken over Shinto sect in an all-round way. As a great elder, he doesn''t have much actual rights at all.

    But he was so happy that he could see that the Shinto sect had been so powerful one day. He was also satisfied and fully cooperated with the ice emperor without any complaints.

    After she returned to the Xuanyuan realm, under her auspices, she made drastic reforms, began to accept the second and third rate sects, recruited a large number of strong people, established cooperation with other first-class forces, quickly promoted the integration of the two sects, and Shinto sects issued a faster development speed.

    After upgrading the star world and staying for two days, di Ping accompanied his father and taught yang''er to practice, he returned to the Xuanyuan world again. He was relieved to see that everything of Shinto sect had become unstable and developed rapidly.

    However, he is a little worried about the situation on the battlefield.

    Now, the consequences of the drastic changes in the Xuanyuan world have spread to the battlefield of Wanjie. The unrest has resumed. There are wars in the Eighth World War area, and what makes Di Ping more dignified is.

    Zhong Chi has sent back the news that the battlefield situation in Wanjie is chaotic, and all forces seize the territory of Xuanyuan. Without Xuanyuan temple, there are now twelve sects and first-class sects struggling to support.

    However, fortunately, the magic fog Ze has natural protection and is still stable at present, while the other three cities and ancient tribes seem to have scruples about Di Ping and did not attack the resource city.

    The only problem now is Wanjie city!

    In Wanjie City, the number of people from all walks of life and ancient ethnic groups has not decreased because of seizing territory. More and more negative forces have arrived. Now the nine circles and ten ethnic groups are almost together.

    According to Zhong Chi''s report, he felt that Wanjie city was a little unstable. It seemed that there was a storm brewing, and almost all the forces of Xuanyuan world withdrew from the magic fog.

    Now, on the one hand, the magic fog Ze can''t hold these forces down!

    That''s why Di Ping can''t stay in the Milky Way star world!

    But now the problem is that there is a problem in the battlefield channels between Xuanyuan and Wanjie. The previous self explosion of the holy statue led to the collapse of the void. Now the channel is energy chaotic and can''t pass at all.

    If you want to pass, you can either wait for the energy to be stable, or the saints will calm the violent energy.

    Now the energy of the starry sky is violent and chaotic, and even the heavenly father can''t get close to it. It may take decades or hundreds of years to recover. This is still in the chaotic sea. The existence space of chaotic forces is more stable, and the time is so short to repair.

    It''s like the star world of Shengyuan temple. The terrible energy caused by self explosion can be repaired by the star world itself for thousands of years.

    As for the holy master''s action, with such violent energy, few powerful holy masters work together to repair it at all, but now the twelve holy masters report their injuries and recuperate, and none of them show up.

    Now, the battlefield between Xuanyuan and Wanjie is completely split!

    Di Ping was anxious and couldn''t help it. The Wanjie battlefield was not other star worlds. The star gate couldn''t be transmitted at all, and the boundary stone couldn''t be broken. He had to wait for the channel to recover.

    At present, there are only five cities in the Wanjie battlefield, and the strength of Tianzun adds up to more than 20 people, as well as yuntuo and Yuanshou. Once the alien and ancient people start fighting against Wanjie City, these people are afraid they can''t stop at all.

    "Lord, there is a message from Tianjian sect. Please go back to Tianjian sect to attend the Jiufeng meeting as soon as possible!"

    When Di Ping was worried, Qi Ze rushed in and reported to di Ping Hui.

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, flashed across his eyes and said fiercely:

    "It''s time to go back!"

    He also wants to go back to investigate the situation. He has to know how the twelve saints are hurt. If he really wants to wait for decades or hundreds of years, there will be problems in his ten thousand world battlefield, and some accounts should be calculated!

    Qi zedao:

    "Lord, do you want to take more people back? Tianjian sect doesn''t know the attitude towards us. Tiangu and Beiling have enemies with us. It''s dangerous for you to go back alone!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "No, they won''t do it to me now. Tiangu and Beiling are not afraid! Go and call Ning Yun!"

    Qi zedao:

    "Lord, are you going to take her alone? Will you take pound and Muhammad with you?"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "There will be no war this time. Dai ningyun knows more about many things in the Xuanyuan world. Pound and Mohamed stay to continue to protect Feiya!"

    Qi Ze only said:

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Di Ping took Ning Yun to Xueyuan star in the transmission array, and then went to Tianjian sect in the sun chasing Shenzhou.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5653

    Tianjian sect.

    When Di Ping came back again, his state of mind was completely different. Before, it should be said that he was trembling. In fact, he took every step very carefully. Now, in a short time, his strength and power have been turned upside down.

    Before, the reversing tail of Tianjian Zong Jiufeng was still the kind that can''t see the tail light. Now, he doesn''t need to rely on the wind to clear the snow and Zongping''s protection to get a foothold.

    Qingyun peak has changed a lot and has absorbed more than 100000 factotum disciples. Qingyun peak has been fully operational and showing a thriving vitality.

    Now there are nearly a thousand people in the peak, which is the number after transporting hundreds of people to the battlefield.

    With the operation of Qingyun peak, a large number of resources are input, and the breakthrough speed is faster and faster. It is growing at the rate of nearly 100 people every month. It doesn''t take too long. After a year.

    In terms of the number of robbed and changed environments, Qingyun peak will definitely be the first of the nine peaks.

    However, the only thing that can not compare with the other peaks now is the lack of strength of the middle and upper classes. The time and resources needed to wait for these people to grow up are immeasurable.

    Therefore, now Di Ping doesn''t care much about Qingyun peak. At most, he can be a training base to transport soldiers who rob and change the environment for him.

    "The peak master is back!"

    Di Ping appeared on Qingyun peak. Suddenly, there was an excited cheer on Qingyun peak, which quickly spread all over Qingyun peak.

    Yeze, Yue Yan, Bai Lun, Fei Qing and others came one after another and said excitedly to di parallel:

    "I''ve seen the peak master!"

    Di Ping''s deeds came again and again. They had heard it all over their ears. Every time, they were very excited and proud. Now, no one in the Xuanyuan world of Qingyun peak knows it.

    Goodbye, Diping. I can hardly hide my excitement.

    Di Ping looked at the crowd and said with a smile:

    "You did a good job. You''ve worked hard!"

    This sentence makes people cry. With this sentence, their previous efforts have been affirmed.

    After that, the people reported their own affairs. After talking with the people, di Ping was quite satisfied. Yeze, Bai Lun and Yue Yan didn''t waste time and took good care of Qingyun peak.

    However, the news of Di Ping''s return soon spread all over Tianjian sect, causing the shock of Tianjian sect. Now Di Ping''s status and strength are very important.

    On Lei Jianfeng, Beiling and Tiangu stood on the top of the main peak and looked towards Qingyun peak. Their eyes were dignified and uneasy.

    They have no intention to fight with di Ping now, but are afraid that di Ping will find trouble with them.

    Di Ping has more than 100 heavenly masters under his command, killing reincarnation Pavilion and merciless prison heavenly masters, and even two first-class sects, mieyun lightsaber sect and shadow Moon Palace. Two saints, one dead and one escaped.

    When these news came, they panicked and remembered what they had done. It was difficult for them to calm down.

    Tiangu said with a dignified look:

    "Beiling, what should I do now?"

    Beiling''s eyes flashed a fierce light and said:

    "Don''t do anything! Now we''ve cleaned up our hands and tails. There''s no evidence. What can he do with us? Moreover, this is the sect door, not the magic fog Ze. He doesn''t dare to mess around. If he dares to mess around, the sect leader and the elder won''t let him mess around!"

    Tiangu dignified way:

    "It''s better to be careful. This boy is very brave. Now the patriarch is healing and the elders are treating the patriarch. If he is confused, he will be in trouble!"

    Beiling Road:

    "The patriarch immediately recruited us. It must be no problem to hurt!"

    Tiangu dignified way:

    "I''m a little confused about the patriarch''s attitude. Buze reminded me some time ago. It seems that the patriarch has asked him. It''s possible that the patriarch will trace him!"

    Beiling''s eyes also coagulated slightly:

    "Buze also told me about this. We have cleared all the clues. I believe there will be no problem. The patriarch just asked. He won''t obviously favor Qingyun peak!"

    Tiangu Road:

    "You have to be careful. Now this son is powerful, and the patriarch and the Presbyterian Council may be inclined!"

    Beiling was silent for a moment and said:

    "What does elder martial brother Lingyu say? If he is willing to fight, with his influence in the Presbyterian Council, the Presbyterian will not favor Di ping!"

    Tiangu shook his head and said:

    "His attitude now makes me uncertain. Since the last time we were imprisoned by Di Ping and returned from the Wanjie battlefield, his attitude has suddenly become inactive!"

    Beiling''s eyes said:

    "Before, he was pushing, but now he wants to withdraw his hand. It''s so easy. Let''s go and find him. If Di Ping wants to deal with us, he won''t want to get out!"

    Swire soundtrack:

    "Yes, find him. He can''t let us carry the pot like he did for Qingyun peak last time!"

    Beiling suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice:

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t you say it and never mention it?"

    As he spoke, his eyes scanned around with vigilance, and his face was uneasy.

    Tiangu regretted what he said. His face also changed slightly, and there was an angry way in his eyes:

    "This is Lei Jianfeng. There is a boundary of holy sword. The holy master doesn''t want to hear our dialogue. What are you afraid of!"

    Beiling soundtrack:

    "Don''t mention it again. Once it happens, we can''t get through it!"

    Tiangu angrily said:

    "But last time, the two of us were nearest. We didn''t rescue according to his words. No matter the patriarch or other peaks had opinions on us, he was good. He pretended to be a good man. We became victims. Wind, snow and thunder. They have been targeting our two peaks!"

    The more he said, the more angry he became, and said angrily:

    "It''s good this time. He urged us to promote the bill and rob the interests of magic fog Ze. As a result, we two became a leading bird and were imprisoned by Di Ping. We lost our face. He''s good. He retired himself. He''s taking us as fools!"

    After hearing this, Beiling''s face was not good-looking. His eyes flashed a cold light and said:

    "He can''t get away. This time, he blocked the information of Python movie star. Not only you and I did it, but he also did it. I found that the elder Hongquan of Taixu peak was also involved. He thought he did it unconsciously, but he didn''t expect that I left a hand in the information station and recorded the information of Hongquan''s participation!"

    Tiangu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said:

    "Are you serious?"

    Beiling nodded:

    "Of course, if he is willing to do it, don''t blame us for being unkind!"

    Tiangu''s eyes became excited and said:

    "OK, great, let''s go and find him!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5654

    In Tiangu and Beiling, they went to find Lingyu, and di Ping came to the inheritance hall and entered the inheritance space on the fifth floor again.

    As soon as di Ping entered the space, a green bird condensed in front of Di Ping. A pair of dark eyes in Qingdao looked at di Ping and flew around Di Ping, as if to see through him.

    "The realm of the venerable, I didn''t expect that you reached the realm of the venerable in such a short time. You really have a secret!"

    Qingdao turned his eyes around, returned to him and looked at him.

    Di Ping felt a little moved in his heart. However, he believed that Qingniao should not find the system. Even the powerful zhentianyin could not find the system.

    He looked at the green bird quietly and said:

    "Senior, we meet again!"

    The green bird looked at di Ping with his head tilted and said:

    "Yes! Meet again, but your growth rate surprised me!"

    Diping Road:

    "Senior, I''m surprised!"

    Then he moved his hand, and Qingyun sword appeared in his hand. The long sword came out, and the sharp sword meaning fluctuated in the space. His fingers rubbed over Qingyun sword, and the sword suddenly made a dragon sing.

    His eyes fell on the green bird and said slowly:

    "If I remember correctly, the elder seems to have said that what helped me condense is the separation of Qingyun sword and a heavenly warrior, but now it has become a holy sword. Do you have anything to teach me?"

    The green bird fluttered two wings and said:

    "There''s nothing to doubt. Jiufeng is in charge. As long as he takes over Jiufeng, he is qualified to master the holy sword. I sealed the holy sword because you were not strong enough at that time. You can unseal it when you reach your strength. Why, aren''t you satisfied!"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Of course I''m satisfied. I''m not here to thank you, elder!"

    The green bird fluttered down its wings, raised its proud head and said:

    "It''s almost the same. It''s worth me to help you!"

    Di Ping hesitated, looked at the green bird and said:

    "Elder, I want to ask, what did you mean when you told me to be careful with Tianjian last time?"

    When the green bird heard the speech, his eyes suddenly changed. A flash of panic flashed in his eyes, and then he hurried to say:

    "Nothing, I just said that Tianjian is powerful. You have to be careful not to collide!"

    Di Ping narrowed her eyes and stared at the green bird

    "Is that true?"

    Qingdao''s body is upright and its voice is crisp:

    "Do you want to practice other profound meanings of Qingyun sword code this time? If you want to practice, start quickly. Later, my old man will go on a spiritual journey!"

    Di Ping looked at the frightened Bluebird. His heart moved. It seemed that the bluebird didn''t dare to say, but he wasn''t asking. Things always came to the bottom. He nodded:

    "Yes! I want to practice other profound meanings. I hope my predecessors can teach me!"

    Bluebird Road:

    "Then you''re ready!"

    Buzz!

    The green bird suddenly turned into a mass of energy. A sword classic quickly appeared in the sky. The heavy pages slowly opened, while Di Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the pages.

    As soon as the written vortex turned, di Ping''s consciousness had entered the sword classic space. He saw a virtual shadow in green clothes standing in the void. Although there was no action, it was like a sharp sword, with a faint and powerful sword momentum.

    Suddenly there was a sword chant, and a sword rose from behind him, and the man reached out to hold the sword handle. Suddenly, a terrible sword broke out, and a sword cut out, like wind and thunder startling the sky. Suddenly everything in front of him collapsed, the starry sky appeared, and the world turned into a bright starry sky.

    "Di бд discover the will of the divine soul and start to analyze..."

    "Di бд analysis is completed. It is found that the profound meaning of the sword style, cloud and thunder break through the void, belongs to the 19th style of Qingyun sword decision, which has been stored in the system skill library and can be viewed by the host at any time!"

    Just a few moments later, the system even parsed the profound meaning of the 19th sword technique in the sword code.

    Di Ping was shocked. He had understood it all before, and the system began to intervene. Now, as soon as the sword moved, the system was analyzed. He felt again that after returning from heaven, it seemed that the system became obviously active.

    With the systematic collection, his practice is much faster, but with a little effort, he has understood the skill.

    He stood in the void of the sword code and his eyes closed slightly. Suddenly, a sword sang and a long sword appeared in his hand. He cut it out with a sword, which was suddenly broken and everything returned to reality.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed with light. This sword was not only killing the enemy, but also too strong to crack the forbidden fantasy.

    Boom!

    Jiandian was changed into Qingdao again. He looked at di Ping in shock, as if he had seen a ghost, and said:

    "How can you be so fast that you understand the 19th mystery in less than an hour?"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "Maybe your accomplishments have risen. Learn the profound meaning faster!"

    The green bird''s eyes flashed, revealing a trace of Enlightenment:

    "That''s true. The cultivation level is high. It''s faster to turn back and cultivate the profound meaning, but are you too fast!"

    Di Ping didn''t explain either, and then said:

    "Elder, can we start the 20th profound meaning!"

    The green bird looked at di Ping again and turned it into a sword code again. The heavy pages opened again, and di Ping flashed into it and began to practice the profound meaning.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5655

    On Qingyun peak, the virtual shadow of a Qingyun sword condenses. Almost every once in a while, a sword idea fluctuates. The whole Tianjian sect is disturbed and looks at Qingyun peak in shock.

    Everyone was surprised by the speed of understanding the profound meaning. There is no such powerful genius in the history of Tianjian sect!

    Understanding the profound meaning is like drinking water and eating. This is the profound meaning. It is not an ordinary war skill, but a powerful secret skill of the method of condensing the profound meaning of heaven and earth. How can it be so easy to understand.

    Lianhua peak, Feng Qingxue stood at the top of the peak and looked at the powerful Qingyun sword over Qingyun peak. Her eyes were shocked. It took her several years to master the Lianhua sword classic, and she was already in the realm of heaven at that time.

    But it seems that Diping hasn''t arrived at the Buddha yet?

    However, it''s so easy to understand the profound meaning of the powerful Qingyun sword code. The Qingyun sword code is a saint level sword code, which goes straight to the supreme meaning of the holy way.

    More than that, he was shocked, except that Duan Tianlei was now in the battlefield of Wanjie. At this time, eight peaks were in charge, and each one was extremely shocked. At this time, almost all the strong sword peaks were paying attention to Qingyun peak.

    Taixu peak, three figures stand on the top of the main peak.

    Beiling said solemnly:

    "It''s the 25th Festival. He has understood the twenty-five mysteries, but he has understood the six mysteries in half a day. Elder martial brother Lingyu, do you think you can do it in his realm?"

    His eyes looked at Lingyu, and there was a threatening light in his eyes.

    Tiangu''s eyes flashed with shock and uneasiness:

    "It''s terrible. How did he do it?"

    He suddenly looked at Lingyu and said in a hurry:

    "Elder martial brother Lingyu, are you still hesitating? He has become more and more terrible. After that, even the sect leader can''t hold him down. Tianjian sect is likely to fall into his hands. What shall we do then?"

    Lingyu Tianzun''s white beard was floating, his eyes were also dignified, and he said:

    "I didn''t expect him to grow so fast that he could break the last kill!"

    Suddenly, his eyes flashed a murderous way:

    "You''re right. You can''t let it grow. If it continues to grow, Tianjian sect is afraid that there will be no place for us!"

    Tiangu and Beiling both looked happy when they heard the speech and looked at each other. Beiling looked at Lingyu and said:

    "Elder martial brother Lingyu, I don''t know what you think!"

    Lingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "We have to sum it up!"

    When they heard the speech, they nodded, and all three were silent. They looked at Qingyun peak. At this time, di Ping put more and more pressure on the three.

    At this time, Qingyun sword shadow fluctuated, and the 28th sword shadow fluctuated. After understanding the 28th path, there was no sign of slowing down. The speed was average and stable.

    Behind the mountain, above the ice lake.

    The old man rarely didn''t go fishing. On the ice lake, there was an ice pier on the ice table. The fire on the ice table was boiling tea. The old man sat opposite Gong LAN.

    Both of them looked at the direction of zongmen. The old man poured a cup of hot tea for Gong LAN and said slowly:

    "This son has a strong understanding. I''m afraid his talent in kendo is no lower than you!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "He is not pure sword repair. He doesn''t have the sharp sword momentum of sword repair!"

    The old man nodded and said:

    "Your eyes are as sharp as ever, but this son still surprised me. It''s already the realm of the venerable, and the speed is too fast. I heard that his seven robbers can suppress the extreme Taoist Tianzun. With his current strength, there are not many people who can suppress him in the realm of Tianzun!"

    Gong LAN nodded and said:

    "Among the nine peaks, the only thing that can suppress him now is Duan Tianlei and Lingyu. If he enters the realm of heaven, the saint will be the first person, and no one can be invincible!"

    The old man''s eyes flashed slightly:

    "The ability of Xianzu to cultivate talents is still the same, which is enviable!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "The fairy family should have started. We have found that there is a Mr. Yu in the battlefield of ten thousand circles. His strength should also be in the realm of Huadao. The joint work of several circles is his layout!"

    The old man''s eyes sank when he heard the speech:

    "Mr. Yu, who would it be, who hasn''t heard of the fairy family with the surname Yu?"

    Gong LAN stood up to take a sip of tea and said slowly:

    "Elder, have you forgotten that there is a layer of sky in the heaven called Yu Yutian, which used to be the West pole Heavenly Emperor Daochang!"

    "West pole Heavenly Emperor!"

    The old man''s face changed when he heard the speech. His eyes twinkled quickly. A moment later, he suddenly shook his head and said:

    "That''s not right. The celestial emperor of the fairy family is not the top strongman of the holy order, and Xiji is one of them. If it is him, he won''t act secretly at all. With his strength, the Xuanyuan world can block him. Maybe only you and Shiyuan!"

    Gong LAN Dao:

    "This is what I didn''t figure out, but according to the information we got, the person behind this is Mr. Yu, but it''s not Xiji. It hasn''t been confirmed yet!"

    The old man was silent for a moment. He looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "Do you want to lead out the twelve saints who pretend to be injured this time?"

    Gong Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Yes, this is the decision of the twelve of us after discussion. However, we not only deal with him, all sectors of the battlefield and the ancient people, and solve the disaster at one stroke, but also confirm some things!"

    The light in the old man''s eyes flashed slightly and said:

    "Shi Yuan?"

    Gong LAN nodded:

    "Yes, the Tianmo affair shows that there is a hand in control. Xuanyuan temple, reincarnation Pavilion and even the heaven devouring meeting on the battlefield of the world are all involved. I really can''t think of who can control these three forces except him?"

    The old man looked at Gong LAN and said in a deep voice:

    "Do you have some information?"

    Gong LAN nodded:

    "Lilo, I saved him. He personally told me that Bingliang and those heavenly demons are blood refining puppets and controlled by someone!"

    The old man''s eyes flashed the important way:

    "What a big hand, what a deep layout, samsara Pavilion, phagocytosis society and Xuanyuan temple are all their hands. The ability of this layout has exceeded the fairy family. You have to be careful. If the other party dares to expose everything, he may not be afraid of you to doubt him at all. He may have a backhand. If you want to counter attack, you have to plan!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Why should I fight back? I just want to prove something. He plans the world. Can''t others plan him?"

    The old man shook his hand when he heard the speech. His eyes flashed and looked at Gong LAN in horror.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5656

    Qingyun sword is in the classical space.

    Di Pingling stood in the void, her eyes closed, her body still, as if she were asleep.

    He has been in the Qingyun sword classic space for three days. After the twenty-five esoteric meanings, each one is extremely difficult. Even with the help of the system, di Ping takes more than twice as long to understand and master them one by one. It takes more time to reach the perfect state.

    Originally, di Ping thought that he could fully understand the thirty-six profound meanings, but when he understood the thirtieth way, he knew it was not as simple as he thought.

    The 29th way, it took him three hours to get started and understand success. Now on the 30th Road, he has spent two days, and he is still understanding it with his eyes closed.

    On the giant sword dictionary, a pair of eyes twinkled, and there was a clear soothing sound of green birds.

    "It''s finally stuck. The Holy Level altruistic enterprise can understand the changing environment!"

    The green bird''s voice sounded, with a voice of relief.

    He was really frightened. In three days, he witnessed Di Ping''s horror. Understanding the profound meaning is like eating tea and drinking water. None of them appeared in the inheritance history of Qingyun sword code. It''s really a monster.

    This made him lose face. He was so simple that he was understood by Di Ping. Fortunately, the 30th way finally stuck with di Ping. If he could card him for a few days, he could earn some face.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the sword code suddenly fluctuated in space, and a fierce sword idea spread out.

    "This is!"

    The green bird suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked in his black eyes.

    At this time, di Ping in the sword code space stretched out a hand slightly, and the sword meaning fluctuated more and more. The whole empty space of the sword code fluctuated with him. His black hair flew, his clothes swayed, and the surrounding air was calm and shaking.

    Suddenly Di Ping opened his eyes, and two pure lights shot out of his eyes.

    Qiang!

    Suddenly, a sword roar sounded, and a sword appeared in di Ping''s hand.

    "Qingyun sword бд Aurora explosion!"

    A fierce roar sounded, di Ping cut out a sword, and a sword light flashed across the void. The world was blazing like an aurora, and the void was dazzling like a dream.

    Boom!

    With a roar, countless sword lights rushed out, and hundreds of millions of lights rushed into the void. Suddenly, the void collapsed, and the violent energy burst out, and the whole void space was directly destroyed.

    As soon as the light in di Ping''s eyes changed, the next moment, people had appeared outside the sword code space, and the sword code had disappeared from the void.

    However, di Ping opened his mouth and gasped. His face was pale and full of bean sized Han beads. His body stumbled and almost fell.

    There was a flash of shock in his eyes. It was really worthy of the profound meaning of the sword technique of the holy level. It was just simulated in the space of the sword code. A sword quickly emptied his spirit will. If he attacked with a holy soldier, he might really suck himself dry.

    He knew in his heart that although he now forcibly understood that the 30th Saint level profound meaning Aurora exploded, if he wanted to really use it, he was afraid that he could use a sword only after he had obtained the God, and there might be only the power of a sword.

    If you give him time to use chaotic space energy, he should be able to use three swords, and he will have no power to fight again!

    If you want to use it completely without burden, you can only wait after the holy order.

    This sword is too strong. The violent energy can destroy everything. I''m afraid no one can block such energy under the holy master.

    This is why he has just become a venerable person. Otherwise, it would not only be weak to use this sword forcibly today and suck him dry.

    This sword can only be used as a mace!

    After the thirty esoteric swordsmanship, each one is extremely powerful. Originally, he wanted to understand all the thirty-six esoteric swordsmanship. At this time, di Ping knew that his mind was simple. He may not be qualified to understand the latter several swordsmanship until he enters the realm of heaven.

    Because it is not the sword style of robbing and changing the environment, but the profound meaning of Saint level sword technique. The rules of heaven and earth involved are complex, such as Star River and constant sand. It is harmful and no easy to understand by force. Let''s wait!

    Buzz!

    The void vibrated, and the bluebird finally gathered again. It looked at di Ping with shocked eyes and said:

    "You understand, you really understand the aurora explosion!"

    Di Ping calmed down for a while, and his breath had stabilized a lot. Looking at the green bird, he said:

    "I think the elder should see it!"

    The green bird was shocked and said:

    "You surprised me. You can understand the profound meaning of the holy order in the realm of the venerable!"

    Di Ping''s breath became more and more stable. He smiled and said:

    "I didn''t tell my predecessors that my comprehension is OK!"

    The green bird seemed to be stimulated and said angrily:

    "It''s ok? Do you want to understand the following six sword movements today?"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "Not for the time being! But don''t worry, elder. I''ll be back soon!"

    "I''m not in a hurry!"

    When the green bird shouted angrily, his body broke into nothingness in an instant, and the nothingness shook and the nothingness changed. When Di Ping was watching, he had even gone outside the inheritance hall.

    Di Ping looked at the inheritance hall with a smile on his face. He knew that Qingniao was stimulated and drove him out of the inheritance hall.

    He glanced at the inheritance hall with a smile on his face. He will be back soon!

    If he has the ability, he really wants to inherit the skill and understand it this time. He doesn''t want to come back to Tianjian sect again, but now, he will come back again, and he believes that this day will soon come.

    Because as soon as he stabilizes the battlefield of the ten thousand boundaries, he is ready to attack the realm of heaven!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5657

    Di Ping went out of the inheritance hall and just returned to the hall. He was ready to step into the hall, but he stopped.

    When!

    A magnificent bell vibrated in the space of Tianjian sect. Seven bells rang in a row, and the vast bell echoed in hundreds of millions of miles of space.

    Di Ping looked up at Tianjian peak, with a smile on his face and murmured:

    "This is pinching my point and calling. It seems to be waiting for me!"

    His feet retracted again and fell outside the hall. His body moved and swept into the sky, and a green figure also flew out, followed him closely, impressively followed him back to Ning Yun of Tianjian sect.

    Now, the realm doesn''t have to fly with Qingyun sword. In a few moments, they have arrived in front of the discussion Hall of Tianjian sect.

    Feng Qingxue and Zongping are taking several people inside, while Tiangu, Beiling and Lingyu are also taking a group of people. Just before him, they just fell down, and they met together.

    Several people stopped when they saw Di Ping. Tiangu looked at di Ping with miniature eyes, flashing dignified.

    Di Ping was able to understand the 30th move of Qingyun sword, which really shocked several people. When they realized this step, they also reached the state of extreme Taoism and heaven, and it took a lot of time to complete it.

    However, it only took Diping a few days to do it. If such a genius really allows him to continue to grow, the future will be terrible!

    When Feng Qingxue saw Di Ping, his eyes flashed a smile and waited, while Zong Ping was excited and said:

    "Younger martial brother Di, you are out of the customs. We have been waiting for you for several days!"

    Di Ping said with a smile:

    "Let elder martial brother wait for a long time!"

    Di Ping greeted them with Ning Yun. When he met the three of Tiangu, he seemed to have no objection at all. He smiled, hugged his fist and saluted:

    "I''ve seen three senior brothers!"

    Tiangu snorted coldly. Beiling didn''t speak and his face was cold and fierce.

    Lingyu is a fairy wind Valley, smiling kindly and saying:

    "Younger martial brother Di, you have shocked all the senior brothers. In a few days, you will understand the profound meaning of the holy order sword technique and compare all the senior brothers. I''m afraid your Kendo talent will surpass the patriarch!"

    Di Ping smiled at the speech:

    "Elder martial brother Lingyu praised me. I dare to compare my Kendo talent with the leader''s senior brother. The leader''s senior brother is the supreme of kendo. I can only learn some fur at most!"

    Lingyu also laughed when he heard the speech:

    "Younger martial brother is too modest. I''ll give you another ten years. I''m afraid younger martial brother''s strength will be comparable to the patriarch!"

    Di Ping sneered in his heart. Lingyu always compared himself with Gong LAN to arouse Gong Lan''s jealousy!

    Zong Ping also heard it. He said in a loud voice:

    "Come on in! The meeting is about to begin. There''s plenty of time to talk back!"

    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but pull Di Ping to the conference hall. Ning Yun also followed. Feng Qingxue looked at Ning Yun, and his eyes flashed a shock, but then he disappeared again.

    At this time, Tiangu said in a deep voice:

    "Ning Yun, this is the internal meeting of Tianjian sect. Outsiders are not allowed to enter!"

    Ning Yun is known to several people. There are only those first-class sects. It is inevitable that there will be communication. When they see Ning Yun following Di Ping, they still have a shock in their hearts. A very Taoist Tianzun has become Di Ping''s attendant. You know, they can''t understand the hatred of destroying the sect!

    Tiangu was jealous and couldn''t help but say something to stop her. First, Ning Yun made her hate for humiliating her, and maybe she could win over. Second, it was vicious Di Ping. Anyway, the hatred had been settled, and there was no need to nod and bend her knees.

    Feng Qingxue''s face was fierce and said in a deep voice:

    "This meeting is not only the summit Lord meeting, but also an expanded meeting that all Tianzun elders have to attend. Ning Yun is the extreme Taoist Tianzun. Why can''t she enter?"

    "Elder? I''m afraid not! It seems that Qingyun peak has not been canonized by the sect so far, isn''t it?"

    Beiling said faintly.

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes were fierce and flashed anger, but what Beiling said was not the elder. Ning Yun was really not qualified to enter the parliament hall.

    Lingyu Tianzun still looked at it with a smile and had no intention of intervening!

    Zong Ping''s eyes were angry and he was about to speak. At this time, di Ping pressed him down, looked blandly at Tiangu and Beiling, and said faintly:

    "Ning Yun? She''s my servant. It doesn''t seem illegal for me to bring a servant to bring tea and water!"

    Tiangu and Beiling suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech, and their eyes looked at Ning Yun. The light in their eyes seemed to want to see Ning Yun turn over angrily, but they were disappointed. They found that Ning Yun looked calm and had no fluctuation at all.

    "What is this?"

    The two eyes touched each other. They couldn''t understand how a strong man at the level of heaven and once the leader of a first-class sect could be willing to be a servant.

    However, before they react, di Ping has pulled Zongping inward. Feng Qingxue is slightly stunned and floats to keep up. Ning Yun looks straight at her. She seems to ignore Tiangu and her party and follows into the hall of discussion.

    At this time, the smile on Lingyu''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at di Ping''s back and flashed a dignified look in his eyes. What means did Di Ping use to make a Ning Yun so determined? It seems that di Ping still has a secret.

    His heavenly masters can fight for him, which is by no means possible by ordinary means. Di Ping is likely to have the means to control these heavenly masters.

    If you can get this means?

    Suddenly, the light flashed in Lingyu''s eyes, and his breathing was short.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5658

    Di Ping was the first time to participate in the Tianjian sect''s Tianzun level meeting. He looked at more than 20 tianzuns in the hall, and his eyes still narrowed slightly.

    Twelve sects really deserve to be a super first-class sect. There are so many Tianzun level strongmen, and this is not all. There are several Tianzun in the Wanjie battlefield, and some Tianzun out of mission.

    Add up, I''m afraid it''s more than thirty!

    The cloud light sword sect and the shadow Moon Palace are still at the forefront of the first-class sword sect. They are only three or four heavenly Lords. No wonder the first-class forces dare not provoke twelve sects. It''s too far apart!

    The twelve peaks have their own positions. The other peaks, except Tianjian peak and Taixu peak, are three. Even bajian peak, which is not here, is also three.

    However, there are only two people in Qingyun peak, and only Ning Yun is a heavenly statue.

    Many heavenly masters on the peak look at di Ping. They are not familiar with di Ping, but they are like thunder to di Ping. Goodbye to di Ping. Everyone is shocked. Di Ping has reached the venerable.

    In such a short time, I have been promoted again. When has it been so easy to get through this change?

    At the time of the seven robberies, di Ping can fight the extreme Taoist Tianzun. If he comes to the territory of the venerable, I''m afraid there are not many extreme Taoist Tianzun who can equal their potential!

    Moreover, di Ping''s men have hundreds of heavenly masters. Even Ning Yun, the leader of the shadow Moon Palace, has become a follower. While they are shocked, they are more afraid and dare not despise Di Ping.

    One after another saluted Di Ping with fists, which made Tiangu and Beiling more dignified. Di Ping''s potential has become and has a place in Tianjian sect, not the weak existence before.

    Duan Zhuo also greeted Di Ping with a smile. He and di Ping have interest disputes now, and di Ping was also introduced by him. Although their relationship is not worse than that of Duan Tianlei and others, it is not bad, so it needs to be maintained.

    Bu she also nodded to di Ping. At this time, his heart was also very shocked. Di Ping''s growth had made him feel strong pressure.

    The crowd entered the position and just sat down. At this time, the void fluctuated. Gong Lan''s figure appeared on the main seat, and suddenly a faint threat spread.

    Di Ping''s heart was slightly frozen. The strong man of the holy rank became a Dharma every word and deed. It was too strong. Just a little breath revealed, which made him feel great pressure, and Ning Yun''s eyes sitting behind him were also moving.

    Gong LAN, the third strongest person in the yuan world, will inevitably have fluctuations in her heart.

    "See the patriarch!"

    More than twenty heavenly masters stood up and saluted Gong LAN. Di Ping also stood up and saluted.

    Gong LAN waved his hand and said:

    "Sit down!"

    The people sat down one after another to receive the gifts. However, they looked at Gong LAN one by one, and there was a light in her eyes.

    At this time, Lingyu suddenly said:

    "Lord, have you healed?"

    When they heard the speech, they were all concerned. At the beginning, it was reported that the saint blew himself up and the twelve saints were badly hurt. The news shocked Xuanyuan.

    Gong Lan was also injured and returned. He closed the door to heal his wounds. All the company commanders went to help him heal his wounds. It can be seen that the injury will never be light. Therefore, the people of Tianjian sect are also flustered. They are worried about the accident of Gong LAN. Lingyu Tianzun''s question is also what they want to ask.

    Gong LAN glanced at the crowd and said slowly:

    "I''m not hurt!"

    "What!"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Then there was a sound of discussion in the discussion hall. Everyone was shocked by the news. Gong Lan was not hurt. What happened before?

    At this time, Gong LAN suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "Well, I''ll gather you today for one thing, that is, it''s time to counter attack the battlefield of ten thousand boundaries!"

    When they heard the speech, they all looked excited. They understood what was going on. Gong LAN played a big chess. It was intentional injury, and then they could fight back against the Wanjie battlefield.

    They have long been worried about the Wanjie battlefield. The channels on both sides are isolated, and other circles have shot one after another. The Wanjie battlefield is in crisis, but Gong LAN is not injured. The twelve saints are healing in isolation, so they can''t enter the Wanjie battlefield at all.

    Now, it''s time to fight back. They can report their shame.

    Zong pinghong said:

    "Lord, when shall we start?"

    The cold and fierce light flashed in Gong Lan''s eyes and said:

    "Let''s go now. Everyone present today will go with me!"

    "Go now, isn''t it too fast?"

    Everyone was surprised at the speech and talked loudly.

    Lingyu Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gong LAN, but he didn''t speak at last.

    Gong Lan said in a deep voice:

    "The 12 raids are in step. Our Tianjian sect will be responsible for the South China Sea theater, mainly aiming at three eyes and one boundary. This time, we will make a quick assault and quickly intervene in the battlefield to defeat the three horizons!"

    Gong LAN didn''t wait for people to have questions, and then said:

    "I will send you the area in charge of each pulse peak. Then you will act according to the plan. After entering the 10000 boundary battlefield, you will try your best to enter their respective theater!"

    With that, as soon as he shook his hand, nine rays of light came. Di Ping reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly, the light exploded, and a message came into his consciousness.

    Di Ping''s eyes moved slightly. He was responsible for Tielin fortress. Can''t he look up to himself?

    Gong LAN glanced at everyone like electricity and said in a deep voice:

    "Is there any doubt? Now, once the war begins, we must go all out!"

    Everyone didn''t make a sound, but di Ping opened his mouth and said:

    "Patriarch, I want to ask, Tielin fortress. As far as I know, there are more than 20 three horizon heavenly masters gathered at present, and there are two holy masters. I''m afraid I can''t win Tielin fortress with my strength?"

    Gong LAN looked at di Ping and said:

    "You don''t have to take care of the saint. Someone will be responsible. Now the Tianzun of Tielin fortress has been deployed in the South China Sea war zone, and there will be no more than ten. I believe the ten tianzuns can''t help you. Except you, no peak can afford this task!"

    Di Ping was speechless and said:

    "Lord, do you think much of me? I''m the only one in Qingyun peak. Can you take the Tielin fortress?"

    Tiangu Hongsheng Road:

    "Younger martial brother Di, your words are meaningless. More than 100 heavenly masters under your command have won an iron forest fortress!"

    Di Ping looked at him blandly and said:

    "How many tianzuns do I have under my command have anything to do with Qingyun peak? They are not Tianjian clan, and the second clan hasn''t raised these people for a day. What''s my reason to take these people to fight for the clan?"

    Beiling cold sound channel:

    "Younger martial brother Di, I don''t agree with this. They are the same. Why do you care so much?"

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "Senior brother Beiling has a high consciousness. In this way, I''ll give you the Tielin fortress! How about you carry forward your style?"

    As soon as Beiling''s face changed, he hurried to say:

    "My broken jade sword peak is weak. Younger martial brother Di, those who can do more work!"

    Di Ping gave him a cold look with a look of contempt. He hasn''t bothered them yet. They are picking and quarreling again and again. Do you really think you are soft?

    At this time, Gong LAN looked at di Ping and said:

    "This time, there is an agreement in the twelve cases. Whoever leads the war will own the territory!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, his heart moved and said with a smile:

    "Suzerain, no problem. I''m in charge of Tielin fortress. Who else has insufficient strength and can give it to me!"

    As he spoke, he looked at Beiling and said:

    "Elder martial brother Beiling, aren''t you weak? Give me the area. Those who can do more work!"

    Beiling soundtrack:

    "No!"

    What else was di Ping going to say? At this time, Gong Lan said in a deep voice:

    "Does anyone have any questions?"

    Everyone shook his head, and Gong LAN nodded:

    "Let''s go now!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5659

    Chaotic sea.

    A vast starry sky and violent energy abuse. All stars here no longer exist and are crushed by the violent energy.

    Storms, lightning and all kinds of violent energy erupt from time to time. There are void cracks everywhere. Void energy rushes into the stars, causing more intense fluctuations, just like the sea in a storm.

    At this time, outside this chaotic area, several huge Shenzhou boats stopped quietly, like dead beasts, looking at the violent energy star sea.

    Buzz!

    The void vibrated, and a huge Shenzhou appeared in this space, and then quickly sailed towards several warships.

    Among the warships, all the heavenly masters of Tianjian sect looked out of the window and looked at the violent energy area shrouded in the starry sky. Their eyes were shocked. They felt dangerous. If they entered, they would be crushed by the violent energy.

    Di Ping''s eyes were shocked. The Shenzhou was countless times faster than his sun chasing Shenzhou. It took only two or three hours to come to the chaotic sea. It was too fast.

    The sun chasing Shenzhou is already a Tianzun Shenzhou. It takes a few days to get here from Tianjian sect. The difference is much more than times!

    He felt that the Shenzhou might be a sacred vessel, otherwise it could not be so fast.

    His heart envied him. He didn''t know when there would be a holy vessel level Shenzhou. However, he pressed down the agitation in his heart and looked at the sea of stars. When he saw the violent energy area in the starry sky, his heart was also shocked.

    No wonder, saints can fall. The power of self explosion of the holy order is so terrible that it will destroy a star field.

    Shenzhou flew to a position parallel to several flying boats. He also stopped and waited quietly. Di Ping found that everything on the Shenzhou was blocked. His mind could not pass out at all, and any signal was blocked. His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Gong LAN, he was worried that someone might leak the secret.

    All the heavenly masters seem to be understanding people. They are very quiet. They look at the sea of stars and wait quietly.

    At this time, Feng Qingxue came to di Ping, looked at the violent star sea and said:

    "Younger martial brother, the situation at Tielin fortress is complicated. You should be careful. Three horizons have already regarded it as a land base. The defense is absolutely tight. You finally transferred some people from magic fog Ze!"

    Diping smiled:

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll save it!"

    Feng Qingxue nodded. She knew that she was also concerned, but her younger martial brother was very independent. He would not suffer.

    "Someone is coming again!"

    Feng Qingxue was about to say something when someone suddenly whispered.

    Both of them looked over and saw another divine boat appear in the starry sky, heading here quickly. Feng Qingxue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "It''s a ruthless prison!"

    Di Ping also narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t make a sound. The Xuanyuan temple had fallen, but his contradiction with the ruthless prison was still there. The two saints of the ruthless prison fell into his hands indirectly or directly, and the hatred could not be changed.

    At this time, the void fluctuated again, and another Shenzhou appeared.

    Then, it seems that each case may be an appointment. In one hour, one after another, all 12 cases have arrived, and there are more than 20 first-class cases.

    One of them is Xuanyun palace. Here we are!

    More than 30 huge Shenzhou stopped in the starry sky, facing the violent energy area, as if waiting for something.

    Buzz!

    The void fluctuated, figures appeared in the starry sky, and more than 30 saints appeared in the starry sky.

    Boom!

    The starry sky was suddenly shocked, and the terrible will fluctuated. Suddenly, the whole star sea seemed to condense. In the next moment, more than 30 terrible will became one, like a storm rushing into the star sea.

    Suddenly, the whole star sea boils like an oil pot into the water. The violent energy is like a will, angered, roaring and crazy burst of energy.

    The starry sky roared, the energy was violent, and the strong energy fluctuation was transmitted into a Shenzhou. At this time, the emperor in the boat was shocked when he saw this scene. The energy fluctuation was terrible.

    More than 30 saints, the will of terror rushed into the violent energy. Although the energy was violent, it was still difficult to resist the power of more than 30 saints and retreated quickly.

    Di Ping''s eyes lit up and he thought he had more than 100 heavenly statues. At this time, looking at so many saints in the Xuanyuan world, his heart was boiling. I don''t know when he can have so many saints under his hands.

    The saints moved forward, and the Shenzhou also moved forward at an amazing speed. However, it has been pushed hundreds of millions of miles. At this speed, I''m afraid the violent energy can be solved soon.

    "You are ready!"

    At this time, a voice sounded in the Shenzhou. Suddenly, each one was shocked. This was the voice of Gong LAN. Everyone immediately stood up, their faces were serious and their breath was frozen.

    "Do it!"

    Just then, a flood sounded.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the will of terror hit the world, and the mighty energy burst out. Suddenly, the violent energy in the starry sky was shocked, and was squeezed by another powerful force to rush into the void channel. The violent energy rushed into the void channel like a flood.

    "Enter!"

    At this time, a flood sounded in all Shenzhou, and more than 30 saints moved together and rushed into the void channel.

    The Shenzhou also shook and rushed towards the void channel.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5660

    Ten thousand battlefields.

    The central holy city has long been destroyed by the previous energy impact, and the holy city with the star array has not blocked the positive impact of the violent energy and turned into ruins.

    Although the central holy city has experienced the change of the temple and a large number of people have left, there are still more than one million practitioners living in it and indigenous people who have multiplied over the years. It is no exaggeration to be called the first giant city, but few people can escape this catastrophe.

    Although the repair power of the Wanjie battlefield is strong, the energy from the channel still affects this area. No one can get close within ten thousand miles. Even the Heavenly Master dare not rush in.

    Suddenly, the void passage was shocked, and a terrible energy rushed out of the void passage, as if it were a volcanic eruption and violent energy.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth roar like a nuclear explosion. Under the impact of violent energy, the earth collapses and the void collapses, just like a storm in the future.

    Bang bang!

    In the void, figures were forced out and swept out one by one.

    These people exude a strong breath and are impressively holy and powerful, but they have to retreat in the face of such violent energy, and no one wants to fight hard.

    Several figures withdrew from tens of thousands of miles before they stopped, and their faces turned white.

    These people are all familiar faces. You have no intention in the underworld world, kazus in the Zhenwu world, the three saints in the auspicious day of the three horizons, as well as several ancient saints such as the blood eye golden roar clan and the horned ox clan.

    You unintentionally turned pale and exclaimed:

    "He was so numb that people in the Xuanyuan world were crazy and forced energy in. Is this going to kill us?"

    Catchus''s deep voice:

    "The twelve saints of Xuanyuan are not fools. They must think that we are monitoring the channel. This is to calculate us. If we don''t stay away, we may get hurt today!"

    Auspicious sunken channel:

    "The other party is coming out. Tell him to do it!"

    Lei Henghong, the saint of niuzu in tashanjiao, said:

    "Today''s war will defeat the Xuanyuan world in one fell swoop!"

    Boom!

    At this time, the void suddenly vibrated, and the terrible will broke out from the violent energy center. The violent energy was pressed down by the vast will, and then the energy was dispersed by the wind like smoke, and the heaven and earth returned to Qingming.

    People looked at the past and saw figures appearing in the sky of the Wanjie battlefield. The will of terror was vast and powerful, threatening the world.

    You unintentionally shrunk her eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Well done, more than 30 saints. The Xuanyuan world is ready for a decisive battle!"

    Kasius said coldly in his eyes:

    "This is not in line with our plan!"

    The saint of the Xuanyuan world and you unintentionally face each other across the air. The cold light collides in their eyes, and their strong will fluctuates, just as a storm is about to break out, and the world is shaking.

    The saints in the Xuanyuan world have dignified eyes. As they judge, all walks of life have been prepared and really wait at the channel. It seems that the raid will not be smooth. I don''t know whether all walks of life have been prepared.

    At this time, the huge figure of Shi Sheng stood in the sky, and the magnificent voice shook the world:

    "You didn''t mean to break your promise. You tore up the agreement and occupied the boundary of Xuanyuan while we were at the height of the Xuanyuan disaster. You can now retreat and return the land of annexation. Otherwise, you will be conceited!"

    You Hongsheng Road:

    "Shi Yuan, this is it. Do you think we''ll refund it?"

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and terrible figures came.

    "This is!"

    All the temples in the Xuanyuan world suddenly changed their faces. Their faces became very ugly. All forces acted secretly. From beginning to end, there was no trace. Only the twelve saints knew, and informed other saints in the next three days.

    But depending on the situation, it seems that all forces on the battlefield of the world have already known and are already waiting!

    However, in the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 saints have fallen into the surrounding sky. One of them has broken the sky, and the will of terror is shrouded in heaven and earth.

    "Shiyuan, do you want to fight? We''ve been waiting for you!"

    Nine Chenopodium star world witch Qi took a step forward, Hong Sheng said.

    "If you want to fight, fight. My axe is hungry and thirsty!"

    The broken horn of the cattle family at the foot of the mountain held the battle axe and roared loudly. The roar was like thunder, shaking the world, and the violent will rushed to the Xuanyuan world.

    Shi Yuan''s eyes flashed cold and fierce light, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Well, you are finally United. That''s just right to solve it together!"

    Boom!

    The terrible breath of Shiyuan broke out, and the golden body turned into ten thousand battles. The huge breath came out, and the heaven and earth shook. Like the gods and Buddhas, the faces of the foreign saints changed slightly.

    "Do it!"

    Lian ruthlessly gave a flood, and his body had rushed out.

    "Kill!"

    All his saints drank and killed, and the violent energy impacted the heaven and earth.

    "Do it!"

    Wu Qi also drank deeply, and everyone moved together, and his terrible will rushed to the saint of Xuanyuan world.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the terrible energy collided with each other, and dozens of saints collided with each other. Suddenly, the earth fell apart and the terrible energy came out.

    Dozens of saints fought together. What a terrible scene. The will of terror fluctuated. Within tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of millions of creatures fell down and wailed. Practitioners in the Xuanyuan world fled one after another, and weak students were killed.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5661

    At this time, a Shenzhou entered the battlefield of the world.

    As soon as they appeared on the Wanjie battlefield, they looked at the war in the sky and felt the terrible will wave. Everyone''s face changed. How terrible the war of dozens of saints.

    The terrible energy impact hit the Shenzhou, and the defense on the Shenzhou immediately started to stop the violent energy impact. More than 30 Shenzhou were shaking like a giant ship in the storm.

    The Shenzhou moves rapidly to form a battle array, which is connected into one piece to block the terrible energy impact.

    Only when the Shenzhou stabilized, the faces of all the talents on the Shenzhou gradually slowed down, but looking at the terrible battle in the sky, everyone was still shocked. They had not seen dozens of holy order wars.

    Di Ping was also staring at the sky war. His eyes fell on a ten thousand battle gold body. Shi Sheng was the strongest in the Xuanyuan world.

    At this time, he fought with the two saints alone. He did not use weapons from the beginning to the end. With his palms, he did not lose the slightest under the attack of the two saints.

    His eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that Shi Yuan should not try his best. If Rong Mo was right, Shi Yuan''s strength is definitely more than that. Is he still saving his strength at this time?

    His eyes looked at Gong LAN again. He saw Gong LAN holding a long sword. The sword intention was in the air. He fought with Antoine Shengzun in the Zhenwu world who also made the sword. They seemed to be close to each other.

    Lian ruthlessly broke the air with a long sword with a huge potential. They fought with the white eye saint in the underworld. Their sword moves were fierce and collided with each other from time to time, which seemed to be the same.

    Xu nameless fought with kazus, and it was lively to fight back and forth.

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed one by one. A trace of strangeness flashed in his eyes. The twelve saints didn''t seem to do their best. Even Yunyi had a long sword floating around. The sword was like a shadow. You came and went with your opponent. It seemed that you were practicing the sword.

    Feng Qingxue stood beside Di Ping. She also saw it and said with a pretty face:

    "The twelve saints seem to have reservations!"

    Diping Road:

    "Elder martial sister, you can see why they still retain their strength at this time?"

    Feng Qingxue shook his head:

    "I can''t see through. The twelve saints care about themselves. We''ll just carry out it as planned!"

    At this time, on a mountain peak tens of thousands of miles away, two figures stood still. One was Mr. Yu in white and the other was an old man with green eyes.

    They stood on the mountain and looked at the battlefield. They both looked dignified.

    The old man suddenly said:

    "Sir, the twelve saints of Xuanyuan have reserved strength. What are they waiting for?"

    Mr. Yu glanced at the void and said:

    "They should be waiting for the person behind to show up. To be exact, they should be waiting for me!"

    The old man picked his eyes and said:

    "Sir, they already know the existence of Sir?"

    Mr. Yu smiled:

    "If I don''t even know, the twelve saints of Xuanyuan are really in vain. Recently, they have to trace my existence. I''m afraid this layout is not only aimed at the alliance of all walks of life, but also wants to attract the person behind me!"

    The old man said:

    "But Sir, since last time, sir has not participated!"

    Mr. Yu said:

    "But someone let us participate!"

    The old man''s eyes sank and he didn''t seem to understand what Mr. Yu meant. At this time, Mr. Yu suddenly said:

    "Bite, it''s time for us to leave. There''s already danger here!"

    As soon as the old man''s face changed, they turned and were ready to leave. At this time, a sharp air machine came. The old man suddenly turned around and blew out energy with a fist.

    "No, I''m in the calculation!"

    As soon as Mr. Yu''s face changed, he grabbed it and rushed into the void.

    "There it is!"

    Suddenly, a loud drink shook the world.

    Boom!

    The will of terror broke out. Shiyuan fought thousands of golden bodies and burst into a fiery golden light. The will of terror enveloped heaven and earth, just like God and Buddha.

    "Big day destroys the boundary palm!"

    A magnificent voice shook the heaven and earth like the brilliant sound of heaven. I saw Shi Sheng clap it, and a huge platinum light clap it towards Wu Qi and you.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Taigu magic fist!"

    The witch had no intention to drink violently, and his body also turned into ten thousand battles, such as the ancient giant. Countless black runes flickered on his body, like countless black snakes swimming, and the sound of drinking was like thunder, shaking the world.

    With one blow, the void collapsed, and the terrible energy impacted the world.

    "Shi Yuan, it depends on how strong you are today! Youming breaks the domain and cuts!"

    You unintentionally drank violently, cut out the huge sword in your hand, and a split Sky Sword Gang cut to the golden giant palm.

    Boom!

    The heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the three attacks collided together. The heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the blazing energy burst out, just like a nuclear explosion, and the violent energy burst out.

    The runes on the ancient giant collapsed one after another, and his huge body retreated more than ten steps backward. Wu Li''s face turned white and his eyes were shocked.

    You didn''t intend to break the sword gang. The whole man flew out upside down. The long sword in his hand sounded. His face was pale, his eyes were equally shocked, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "This is his real strength, so strong!"

    In another battlefield, almost at the same time of the outbreak of Shi Sheng, Gong Lan also broke out, and a sword roar shook the world.

    "Tianjian kill!"

    A flood of water, the long sword in his hand screamed, and a startling sword light cut to Antoine.

    Antoine''s eyes burst into light and shouted:

    "Well come. Today, we''ll see who''s stronger!"

    "Sword circle reincarnation!"

    The sword roars and the Dragon sings. Thousands of sword shadows seem to form a sword world. Welcome to the palace. The sword light, bang! The light of the sword opened, hundreds of millions of swords came out, and the sword world collapsed.

    As soon as Antoine''s body was shocked, she was shocked by the fierce sword and flew upside down, and people spewed blood in the air.

    At the same time, the twelve saints broke out, and the strength of terror broke out. None of the saints in the war could stop the attack of the twelve saints, and they were repulsed one after another, and the battlefield situation changed instantly.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5662

    When the people on the Shenzhou saw this scene, the eyes of the heavenly masters were excited, and many people shouted excitedly. The twelve saints finally broke out, and the enemy was about to be repulsed.

    Di Ping was also shocked. The strength of the twelve saints gave him a new understanding. He knew that he could block Lian ruthlessly and others before. It was not his strength. It was probably the existence of Gong LAN who put pressure on each other.

    Otherwise, if there was a fight, he really didn''t think that the Vientiane Jedi array on Sunday could stop these people. The twelve saints didn''t dare to bet whether they would be crazy and explode more than 100 heavenly Lords. They didn''t want to be in danger.

    However, whatever the reason, Diping knew that such a thing could not be done. He must not take such a risk next time. He must be fully sure to deal with the twelve saints.

    Especially Shi Sheng, his strength is really strong. Two top saints can''t stop him. Up to now, he hasn''t used holy tools. If he does, how strong it should be!

    Di Ping has a heavy pressure. If he wants to stand in the Xuanyuan world, he only needs the strength of the twelve saints, otherwise he will never be safe unless he has been hiding in the magic fog.

    At this time, he suddenly saw that Shi Sheng didn''t go after Wu Qi and them, but stepped out in one step. The next moment, he came tens of thousands of miles away and grabbed the void with his palm. Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Hide your head and show your tail. You still want to go when you come. Come out!"

    "This is!"

    The gods on the Shenzhou were shocked. What did Shi Sheng do and how he suddenly left the battlefield.

    The face of Wu Qi and others also changed slightly!

    Qiang!

    At this time, a sword chant shook the world, as if it sounded among all the spirits, and a terrible sword idea shook the world.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the void exploded and violent energy burst out.

    "Ruthless soul chasing beheading!"

    At this time, a sharp drink sounded, and a sword cut through the sky and cut into the void.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the void in the distance collapsed, and the violent energy was released, like a volcanic eruption.

    Two figures came next, and the terrible will shook the void energy.

    Shi Sheng and Lian ruthlessly appeared. The violent energy was scattered by them. They looked at the void with dignified faces. Shi Sheng''s eyes were slightly coagulated.

    "Escaped!"

    Refine the ruthless and dignified way.

    Shi Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and glittered, saying:

    "The strength of that sword is not below you and me!"

    Refining sink channel:

    "Is that Mr. Yu?"

    Shi Shengdao:

    "It should be him. The other one seems to be the smell of eating. It seems that we have to go to the lizard crocodile clan!"

    Wu Qi saw what was going on. His eyes flashed anger and shouted:

    "Shi Yuan, you are rampant!"

    Boom!

    Wuqi''s terrible energy erupted, and the ancient giant rushed towards the release saint with great strides.

    Shi Sheng suddenly turned back, his eyes flashed, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Wu Qi, if you don''t hide well in jiuchenjie, dare to kill Xuanyuan. That holy book will complete you and send you into reincarnation!"

    In the outbreak of the release of saints, he was incarnated into the ten thousand battle god Buddha. His hands were combined with the mighty Sanskrit sound. Suddenly, the god Buddha stretched out a finger and pointed out to the Wuqi. His terrorist will threatened the world and seemed to crush the earth.

    "Reincarnation refers to!"

    A great voice resounded in the sky.

    "Shi Yuan, you are arrogant and the witch punishes heaven!"

    With a roar, Wu Qi, like an ancient fierce devil, punched out to smash the divine world.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the fist intersected with the finger, and a shock wave came out to form a thousand mile gas explosion circle. Then the giant fist collapsed. Wu Qi''s huge body was pressed into the earth for 100 meters, and the ground exploded into a big pit.

    The rune on Wu Qi''s body collapsed, and Taigu''s real body collapsed, while the giant finger still pressed down towards him, breaking the violent energy to crush him.

    "How is this possible?"

    Wu Qi''s eyes were shocked. Shi Sheng was so strong that he broke his Taigu real body with one finger. Under the guidance of the giant finger, his eyes were in despair.

    "The witch God breaks the sky!"

    At this time, a sudden flood sounded, and a startling fist shadow hit the giant finger. With a roar, the giant finger collapsed, and the violent energy impacted the world.

    Shi Sheng''s huge body was shocked, his eyes flashed, and with a wave of his hand, the violent energy subsided, the world returned to calm, and his eyes looked at the sky.

    I saw a figure in the sky, which was very similar to Wu Qi. He was also naked. The black runes on his body hovered like a black dragon. His face was full. There was a gold ring on his ears and a gold ring on his nose. His breath was very violent and had the power to shake the sky and the earth.

    "War king, Wu Gong!"

    When Shi Sheng saw the man, his eyes coagulated slightly and said in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    At this time, the world shook and a terrible will came. A white bone throne appeared in the sky. On the throne, a figure sat on it, with black armor, white hair like snow, and a pair of blood eyes flashing red blood light.

    "Hades Mandis, even you have come to the battlefield of the world?"

    When Shi Sheng saw the visitor, his eyes were slightly frozen and his voice sank.

    The Pluto looked at Shi Shengdao faintly:

    "Shi Yuan, long time no see!"

    Shi Sheng looked at Pluto and said:

    "Even you have come. Should Bai Yue, the sword emperor of Zhenwu world, also come?"

    Boom!

    The voice did not fall, the void shook, and a terrible will came.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5663

    "Shi Yuan, it seems that you miss me. Ben Sheng is coming!"

    In the sky, a figure stands in gold armor and gold crown, just like the God of gold armor, with a fierce and domineering breath, threatening the starry sky.

    When kazus saw the visitor, his face showed a relaxed color. The white moon sword emperor, the strongest in the real martial arts world, is afraid that only he can block Shiyuan and Lian ruthlessly.

    At this time, Lian ruthlessly suddenly said:

    "Bai Yue, how come your sword is refined and ready to fight again!"

    Bai Yue was not angry either. She looked at Lian ruthlessly and said:

    "Brother ruthlessness, I have this intention. I''ve been closed for thousands of years and gained a little. I just want to ask brother ruthlessness for advice. However, I heard that brother ruthlessness was injured by an empty God. I don''t know how the injury is. Can I fight?"

    Lian ruthlessly slammed his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Hurt or not, it should be enough to instruct you!"

    Bai Yue just smiled and didn''t get angry. She was very restrained.

    At this time, Shi Sheng said in a deep voice:

    "What else, come out! Didn''t Incheon come?"

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void vibrated, and the mighty power of water yuan fluctuated in the world. A figure appeared in the sky, holding a god battle, wearing a water blue god robe, a pair of gold and purple eyes on the forehead and heart, and the breath was dignified and mighty.

    "How dare you not come!"

    All the saints in the Xuanyuan world looked dignified at this time. The four most powerful stars arrived. At this time, their strength was not weaker than that in the Xuanyuan world.

    The twelve saints are strong, but not all of them are invincible. Many of these people have surpassed most of the twelve saints.

    There are now 37 saints on the Xuanyuan side, and there are more than 40 saints on the other side, including 43 and more than six. Once there is a war, as long as we block Shiyuan and others for a moment and a half, we will try our best to kill ordinary saints. I''m afraid some saints will fall soon.

    This time it will be a crisis in the Xuanyuan world, and everyone feels dignified.

    At this time, in the Shenzhou, di Ping and others saw this scene and looked dignified. Finally, they saw the supreme strong of several strong people. The terrible smell of strong people shocked him.

    No wonder we can break our wrists with the Xuanyuan world for a reason. Compared with the top forces, the Xuanyuan world has obvious disadvantages, but the consequences of the war are unknown.

    Moreover, their Shenzhou is a little embarrassed now. Once the enemy Saint attacks the Shenzhou, it will be in trouble. All of them are the Tianzun strongmen of the Xuanyuan world. Once something goes wrong, the Xuanyuan world will be in trouble.

    With so many heavenly statues falling, the power of the Xuanyuan world must fall for thousands of battles. After all, the main combat power is still the heavenly statues. The holy statues belong to nuclear weapons. They don''t move casually, and they may lose both.

    Like the current situation, it''s just a little crazy. If one can''t be done well, neither side can feel good.

    "Shi Yuan, is this war still going on?"

    Sitting on the white bone throne, Pluto looked at Shi Yuan with a smile.

    Shi Yuan looked at several people and suddenly smiled and said:

    "Mandy, what makes you think you''ve won!"

    Pluto whispered:

    "Shi Yuan, you are very strong, and the strength of Xuanyuan world is also very strong, but if this war continues, you will only lose both sides. Shi Yuan, you can hold on. The question is, can other forces also hold on?"

    Shi Yuan said faintly:

    "Isn''t it for this war that you spend so much energy and set up a large isolation array?"

    The dark king''s eyes sank:

    "Do you want to fight?"

    Shi Yuan said faintly:

    "I still want to try. What confidence do you have to destroy my Xuanyuan world!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Shi Yuan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, and his terrible will surged out and shrouded in several people.

    "White moon, come to war!"

    Lian ruthlessly gave a fierce drink, the long sword screamed, and the terrible sword idea shrouded down.

    On the side of the Xuanyuan world, the breath broke out one by one, and the saints from all walks of life broke out together. Suddenly, the terrible breath and will broke out between heaven and earth.

    "Good courage, then fight!"

    The king of Hades suddenly sank his eyes, and Hong Sheng shouted. There was an ice cold bone sword in his hand. He was shocked by his terrible will. The white bone throne moved and rushed to Shiyuan.

    "Shi Yuan, you are too arrogant!"

    Three eyes Incheon drank deeply, suddenly shocked the divine staff in his hand, his eyes were slightly half closed, a terrible breath broke out, and a golden light shot at Shi Yuan.

    Bai Yuehong said:

    "That''s what I mean!"

    When the body moved, the long sword roared, a long sword came out of its sheath, and a sword awn shot at Lian ruthlessly.

    The sorcerer suddenly opened his eyes, two rays of light shot out, and his body suddenly soared into an archaic giant. He stepped out one step, punched Shiyuan, and the three fought Shiyuan.

    At this time, youunintentionally, Hong Sheng suddenly shouted:

    "Do it and destroy the Shenzhou!"

    At the same time, he drank violently, waved his sword and jumped at Gong LAN, and Antoine followed him.

    At the same time, several figures also shot at Shenzhou. These people have no combat objects, including Bai Mou, the powerful saint.

    "Stop them!"

    Gong LAN drank fiercely, and broke out the sword potential to repel you unintentionally, but to repel you unintentionally, Antoine arrived, cut off with a sword, and Gong LAN had to wave to stop Antoine.

    At this time, all saints fought, and people from all walks of life broke out. They held a few people to death. The three saints swept across the battlefield and rushed to the Shenzhou.

    At this time, there was panic on the Shenzhou.

    "Prepare to fight, we have hundreds of heavenly masters, and we are afraid of their three holy masters!"

    "How did you come back? Why didn''t the prohibition on the Shenzhou open?"

    However, when they were ready to go out to fight, they found that the Shenzhou ban had not been opened. If they wanted to go out, they had to break the Shenzhou ban.

    "Break it!"

    Some people shouted loudly and burst out to break the Shenzhou ban, while others were desperate. The three saints had arrived, the will of terror had enveloped the Shenzhou, and the attack had been issued.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly several terrible will broke out from the Shenzhou. More than a dozen figures appeared in front of the Shenzhou and attacked at the same time. The twelve terrible swords were hanged towards the three saints.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5664

    "No, there''s an ambush!"

    The three of Bai Mou were shrouded in the will of twelve horrors. Suddenly, they were shocked, but it was not urgent to end at this time.

    Boom!

    The twelve terrorist attacks smashed the three people''s attacks in an instant, like destroying the withered and decaying, and rolled rolling energy towards the three people.

    "Can''t escape, defend quickly!"

    Bai Mou drank violently, and his body burst out a fiery golden light, and the other three knew that they had to work hard at this time, otherwise they would fall today and break out together.

    Boom!

    The fierce energy impact came, and the three people''s defense collapsed in the fierce shock. The violent energy bombarded the three people''s defense armor, and the armor also collapsed. The energy bombarded their body, and the blood rain exploded in the sky.

    A figure appeared thousands of miles away. White eyes spewed out blood. He was hurt all over. One arm had been completely crushed. The blood was flowing out of the crisscross wounds on his body. His eyes were shocked. If he wasn''t armed with a defensive holy weapon, he would definitely fall today.

    Boom!

    At this time, two thunders exploded in the sky, the nine colored flowers bloomed in the sky, the vitality rain fell in succession, the world moaned and the wind sobbed.

    Everyone was stunned and looked at the nine colored fireworks in the sky with shocked eyes.

    This scene happened so fast that twelve saints were hidden in the Shenzhou, and there were dark hands in the Xuanyuan world. How many saints did they have!

    "Kill!"

    The twelve saints shouted at the same time, rushed out together and rushed to the battlefield.

    "Escape!"

    White eyes were shocked, forced to lift energy and fled away.

    However, the twelve saints did not take care of their white eyes at all, and rushed straight into the battlefield. The twelve terrible will was thrown into the battlefield like a bomb, which immediately confused the sections on the battlefield.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the battlefield situation changed rapidly. Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the Xuanyuan community immediately had a rainbow of morale. Once the previous downturn was swept away, they shouted to kill the enemy one by one. The enemy saint was in a hurry and flustered, and many people had retreated.

    There are too many people in this alliance. You can fight smoothly. Once something goes wrong, someone wants to quit immediately.

    In the Shenzhou, di Ping and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, twelve saints were hidden in the Shenzhou, reversing the situation in one fell swoop. No wonder they were not afraid of the other party''s raid on the Shenzhou.

    Di Ping was more dignified. He found that the Xuanyuan world was not as simple as he thought. There were so many saints. It seemed that his strength wanted to press the Xuanyuan world. There was still a long way to go. The eight level system upgrade was urgent.

    Lingyu, standing not far from di Ping, looked calm. It seemed that he had known all this for a long time. However, looking at the battle of the battlefield saint, there was a glimmer of eager light in his eyes.

    Boom!

    At this time, the void exploded and violent energy rushed out.

    Shi Yuan, the king of hell, Wu Gong and Incheon flew out together.

    The energy of the four people''s heads soared, their blood surged, their violent will seemed to be uncontrollable, and the twisted void was shaking.

    However, looking at the breath, it seems that Shi Sheng has not lost the wind.

    The breath of Pluto gushed and shouted:

    "Shi Yuan, this is your calculation!"

    Shi Sheng said faintly:

    "Pluto, have you ever calculated my Xuanyuan world? It''s just a reward for a reward!"

    At this time, Wu Gong shouted in a deep voice:

    "I''ll stop him and you''ll solve them!"

    "Good!"

    Pluto, Incheon and others responded. When they moved, they were ready to rescue.

    "Do Ben Sheng agree to go?"

    Shi Sheng drank deeply, and the huge divine power broke out. Ten thousand battle golden bodies threw a huge golden bowl and turned into a sky cover to cover the world.

    Shi Yuan used holy vessels. As soon as the holy vessels came out, the mighty divine power threatened the heaven and earth, and countless golden lights covered the heaven and earth.

    "I''ll come!"

    The witch drank deeply and turned into an ancient giant. She was indomitable and surrounded by black dragons. She was like a black dragon protecting her body. She roared and punched at the golden bowl!

    "Whatever you do, I''ll break it with one punch!"

    Boom!

    The void vibrates as if it were a nuclear explosion. A shock wave strikes out, and the golden bowl suddenly shakes. The energy in the golden bowl is like water waves. In the face of the violent energy impact, layers of water waves dissolve the fist power of terror.

    And Wu Gong was shocked and withdrew a few steps backward. His breath surged, and his eyes were shocked.

    "Jidao holy ware!"

    The other two people''s faces also changed. Shi Sheng even used the Jidao holy tools, which was ready to stop them.

    The golden bowl is still covered by the three people. The power of terrible rules envelops the world. If you want to rush out, you can only break the golden bowl world.

    "Break the domain and cut!"

    The king of the underworld drank violently and cut out a sword. The sword''s awning tore the heaven and earth and cut it on the golden light. Suddenly, the golden light went out and seemed to cut the golden light to pieces. At this time, the golden bowl sent out a buzzing sound to break the attack, and the terrible energy shocked the three people back.

    Ah!

    At this time, a scream sounded. A saint of three horizons was directly killed by three saints of Xuanyuan world, and several people jumped at another person again.

    Boom!

    Thunder sounded in the sky, the flowers of nine color rules bloomed, the vitality rain was in full swing, and the world was moaning.

    "We can''t delay. Let''s do it together!"

    The dark king''s eyes were angry and drank violently. The ice blue holy sword in his hand roared. The terrible sword broke out and the world was vast.

    "The dark god kills the devil!"

    With a roar, a sword was cut out, and a startling sword light tore the world and roared to the golden bowl.

    Incheon had another divine fork in his hand. He drank deeply and hit it with one fork.

    "Divine power is like the sea!"

    Boom!

    Two terrorist attacks bombarded the golden bowl, and immediately countless lights broke, and the violent energy rushed out. The golden bowl was shocked and almost collapsed.

    "Wushenquan!"

    At this time, Wugong roared like thunder, shaking the heaven and earth, and blew out a fist. Countless Black Dragons roared, wound around their arms and bombarded the golden bowl.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5665

    The whole heaven and earth was shocked, and the heaven and earth seemed to lose their voice. In the next moment, a violent gas explosion circle burst out, forming a thousand mile gas gang in the sky.

    The golden bowl gave out a buzzing sound and was directly overturned by the violent energy. Shi Sheng was also shocked by the collapse of his golden body, and his body withdrew backward.

    Wu Gong''s body, which was also shocked, retreated more than a dozen steps, and black dragons broke and turned into runes to return to his body. A drop of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and fell on the ground. Suddenly the ground was smashed and cracked, like a kilogram ball.

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly, Incheon and Pluto drank violently together. They came to kill Shiyuan, and two terrible energies came to strangle Shiyuan.

    Shi Sheng''s eyes suddenly snapped, and Hong Sheng shouted:

    "Jinlian Shentai, now!"

    Buzz!

    The golden light surged, and a twelve petal Golden Lotus platform appeared at the foot of Shi Sheng, with nine colored lights flashing, covering Shi Sheng in it.

    Boom!

    The two supreme terrorist attacks roared on the lotus platform, and suddenly the heaven and earth roared, and the violent energy came out. The twelve Golden Lotus trembled violently, but it blocked their attack.

    "It''s another Jidao relic!"

    Their eyes were shocked and more regretful. They knew they had failed. Shi Yuan''s body protector was too strong, and there were two more. It was difficult for them to kill him.

    However, Shi Sheng was obviously uncomfortable. His mouth overflowed with golden blood. Up to now, Shi Yuan was finally injured. Their eyes flashed a killing opportunity, but they gave up.

    "Go!"

    They drank together, turned into streamers and rushed to the battlefield, ready to intercept the twelve saints who ran rampant in the battlefield, and let them kill them again. The coalition army is about to collapse.

    "Stop them!"

    At this time, some of the twelve saints drank violently. They immediately divided into six saints and met them in three or three.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the violent energy exploded in the starry sky, and the six people retreated together, spewing blood one by one. However, the two supreme masters were blocked.

    "Help me!"

    At this time, a sharp roar shook the world, and they looked at it.

    I saw that a saint was wounded by two saints, and the two saints hanged towards him.

    "Stop!"

    They drank together, but how could the other party listen to them? The terrorist attack swallowed the holy statue in an instant.

    Boom!

    Thunder exploded in the sky, the nine colored flowers exploded in the sky, the heaven and earth moaned, and the vitality rain fell in succession.

    Their faces changed greatly and their eyes were angry

    "Damn it, kill me!"

    Incheon roared and burst out with a terrible will. The violent tsunami energy rushed to the three people. The Pluto also shouted and cut out with a knife, tearing the world apart.

    "No way!"

    The six saints drank violently, and also violently issued a powerful attack to meet them.

    The energy in the sky collided with each other, and the sky suddenly shook, and then the violent energy rushed out. The six saints sprayed blood and flew upside down, and the blood rain sprayed the sky.

    But they were still blocked and did not move forward. Their eyes were angry, but there was nothing to do. The other three saints were not weak, at least in the realm of education.

    "Blow it up!"

    At this time, a violent drink shook the world, the sky roared, the violent energy exploded, hundreds of millions of swords surged in the starry sky, and two figures flew back.

    Impressively, the moon white and Lian are ruthless. Their breath is surging, and the long sword in their hands sounds like a roar. However, it is obvious that the moon white has fallen downwind, there is a sword mark on their chest, and blood is gushing out.

    Incheon and Pluto looked ugly. They knew that the war could not be fought.

    "Tianjian cut the word!"

    At this time, another loud drink shook the world, a startling sword lit up the starry sky, the sky exploded, and two figures flew out with blood.

    Antoine and you didn''t intend to have a messy breath. There was blood in the corners of their mouths. There was a piece of Ling ran in their eyes, and the void moved. Gong LAN appeared in the sky and the long sword was singing in their hands.

    However, everyone''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the other party''s sword has not been scabbard so far.

    Pluto suddenly stopped, and a dignified look appeared in his angry eyes.

    "I can''t beat you. Let''s go!"

    At this time, the battlefield finally sounded a scream.

    With a cry, he broke the last string, and everyone moved to evacuate. They couldn''t hold on for a long time. Under the impact of the twelve saints, I''m afraid more saints will fall soon.

    Although the holy Zun has an infinite life, the star world does not die, and the yuan embryo does not fall, the holy Zun will die. Once the holy embryo dies, the Tao foundation does not exist. Even if he escapes from a trace of Tao seal reincarnation and re cultivates, he can re cultivate to the holy Zun''s territory. How much time and resources does it take? No one wants to repeat the painful years of cultivation!

    Therefore, the saints are afraid. If they fight like this, it will be a dead battle!

    This is the alliance, each with his own mind. If all walks of life are not conservative and transfer the maximum strength, the number of holy robbers will definitely exceed that of the Xuanyuan world. However, no one is willing to invest so much, and miscalculated the details of the Xuanyuan world, resulting in being overturned. Even if he wants to transfer people, it is too late.

    "If you want to go, you can''t go. Kill none!"

    Congtu roared angrily and drove the holy beast back to kill the valley saint.

    Congtu''s anger was repressed in his heart. The last time he was calculated about the devil, the devil even played a trick under his eyelids to deceive the heaven and the sea. He not only fell the blue cloud saint, but also let the devil attack the temple.

    If the chaos sea had not also had an accident, the holy beast mountain might have to bear a great responsibility this time. Therefore, he is now venting his anger. He wants to destroy these enemies to calm his anger.

    "Xuanyuan world belongs to, kill me!"

    Nothingness and a roar, the violent sword attacked kazus, and the pressed kazus retreated again and again.

    Pluto, Incheon, Wu Gong and others all know that they have lost this time, and there is no need to fight.

    "You dare!"

    At this time, Shi Sheng suddenly gave out an angry drink.

    A terrible breath broke out, and a figure rushed out of the void. The Blazing Sword came to Shi Yuan. The sword was fierce and fast as lightning. In an instant, it was behind Shi Sheng.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5666

    "What is this?"

    This scene shocked everyone, the whole battlefield seemed to be stagnant, and everyone was on that sharp sword light.

    "Vajra Prajna palm!"

    Shi Yuan''s eyes were wide open, a flood of water was heard, and a palm greeted the sword.

    Boom!

    The sword awn broke, the black armor of the figure broke, and the black mask on his face was blown to pieces. The violent energy shocked the man to spit blood and fly upside down.

    Shi Yuan was shocked and withdrew a few steps backward. The corner of his mouth bled. There was a wound on his palm, and gold blood flowed out. Shi Yuan was injured.

    "Hong Yang!"

    At this time, everyone saw the real appearance of the black armour man, and immediately everyone exclaimed.

    "Qiang!"

    Suddenly, a sword roared, and a sword bit tore the void and shot straight at Shi Yuan''s back.

    "Be careful!"

    The holy master LINGJI of Lingshan sect sent out a startled roar.

    "Da RI Jin Zhang''s body!"

    In Shi Yuan''s eyes, there was anger and a fierce roar. The golden body burst out a fiery golden light, like the God King.

    When!

    The black sword awn stabbed him on the back and made a sound of metal impact. The black energy collapsed. A long black sword stabbed directly into the golden body, and the violent energy erupted in the body.

    "Die!"

    Shi Yuan roared and clapped with one palm. The dark shadow broke into a black fog. He suddenly appeared ten thousand meters away. He was a mysterious man in black robes.

    Poof!

    Shi Yuan spewed blood. There was black energy in the golden blood. Black energy flowed on his face. The black energy had a terrible corrosive force.

    "Shi Yuan, destroy my holy family. Today''s sword charges some interest!"

    Hong Yang stared at Shi Yuan with hatred and shouted.

    "Jie Jie... This is the dark family energy of the dark dead forest. Shi Yuan, enjoy it!"

    The black robed man stared at Shi Yuan and gave a burst of Yin measured laughter.

    Everyone''s face changed when they heard the speech. One of the two dangerous places in the eight areas of the battlefield of the dark dead world is countless times more terrible than the magic fog. The dark energy of the dark family is the most headache and has great corrosive power. Once it invades the body by the dark energy, the strong will die, or be disabled, and suffer from the dark eroding God from time to time.

    This man even attacked Shiyuan with such vicious energy. Once he was hurt, it would be troublesome. Everyone knows that it is difficult to remove the dark energy.

    "Hong Yang, you''re looking for death. I''ll kill you!"

    The holy master of LINGJI roared like staring at King Kong. The breath of terror broke out and rushed towards them.

    "Go!"

    Suddenly, Hong Yang and the man in black robe moved and disappeared into the sky.

    The extreme spirit Saint threw himself into the air, and his angry fist hit the void. The void suddenly collapsed, and the violent energy impacted thousands of miles. Suddenly, his eyes looked at Wu Gong and others, and roared angrily:

    "Do you still want to fight? If you don''t fight, get out of here!"

    Wu Gong''s eyes fell on Shi Yuan. He saw that Shi Yuan was full of golden light, the black air on his face was decreasing, and his breath was getting stronger and stronger. He suddenly looked hard and said in a deep voice:

    "What are you? Get out of here!"

    The witch fought thousands of battles with one fist, like a great God and a demon God. The void collapsed under his fist. The violent fist Gang roared to the holy master of LINGJI, but shrouded the saint under the fist gang.

    "Break it for me!"

    With a deep drink, LINGJI turned his body into a golden arhat and punched Wu Gong.

    The two fists collided with each other, and the void was suddenly shocked, and the violent energy came out. LINGJI was not the opponent of Wu Gong at all. His huge body was like being hit by a high-speed car and flew backwards.

    Wu Gong''s fist Gang kept going and stepped out step by step. The fist Gang roared towards LINGJI. His eyes flashed light. This fist not only bombarded LINGJI, but also to Shiyuan.

    If Shi Yuan''s injury is not good, he can''t stop it. That''s enough to hit him hard.

    Boom!

    With a roar, LINGJI''s body suddenly stopped, and a big hand pressed on his back. Then, LINGJI was pulled aside by the big hand, and Shi Yuan stepped out and greeted Wu Gong with his palm.

    "The big day is boundless!"

    With a roar, the fists and palms collided, the world shook suddenly, and then the violent energy rolled back.

    As soon as Wu Gong''s face changed, his huge body retreated more than ten steps backward. His face was pale and his eyes stared at Shi Yuan in horror. Hong Sheng said:

    "How can you suppress the dark energy?"

    Everyone looked at Shi Yuan and saw that Shi Yuan''s original black face had become golden again. There was no sign of serious injury at all. On the contrary, his power was surging and his breath seemed to become stronger.

    The eyes of Wu Gong, Pluto and others are shrinking. Shi Yuan has suppressed the energy of the dark dead forest so quickly. It''s really strong!

    Shi Yuanhong shouted:

    "Wu Gong, let you down!"

    Wu Gong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Shi Yuan, we all underestimated you. You really deserve to be one of the eight war departments of the fairy family!"

    Shi Yuan suddenly looked fiercely, killed the machine and floated, and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Wu Gong, fight or not! If you want to fight, only one of us exists today. If you don''t fight, get out of here!"

    Wu Gong shrunk his eyes, looked at Shi Yuan and said in a deep voice:

    "Shi Yuan, I don''t believe you can drive away the dark energy. If you want to fight, can you still fight?"

    Shiyuan sink channel:

    "You can try!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5667

    "Get ready to do it. Today either they destroy it or I Xuanyuan destroy it!"

    Lian ruthlessly shocked the long sword, and the breath broke out, and he shouted fiercely.

    In the Xuanyuan realm, the breath broke out one by one, and the huge breath pressed against each other.

    The breath of Incheon, Pluto, white moon and witch rose one by one. The huge will of the two saints clashed in the sky, distorted in the void, and a war was imminent.

    At this time, Pluto Hong said:

    "Shi Yuan, you can''t completely suppress the dark energy. You can''t scare us. If you really want to fight, you may fall today!"

    Shi Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Of course I may fall. How many people are you going to lose!"

    The dark king''s eyes shrunk slightly and said in a deep voice:

    "Shi Yuan, needless to say cruel words, today all of us fall, but do you dare in the Xuanyuan world? Today is the bottom rhyme of your Xuanyuan world! But all of our circles have not made full efforts. Today we fall, can you block the rest of our holy order next time?"

    Lian ruthlessly shouted:

    "Mandistu, you can try. Can we destroy your underworld first!"

    The dark king narrowed his eyes and said:

    "Lian ruthless, can you try?"

    Lian was merciless, his eyes suddenly burst out, the long sword in his hand roared, the sword momentum soared, and he shouted loudly:

    "Then try!"

    The two men''s breath broke out and there was a great tendency to fight again.

    Shi Yuan, at this time, stretched out his hand to block Lian ruthlessly, looked at the Pluto several people with dignified eyes and said:

    "Pluto, don''t scream here. You don''t dare to fight. Our Xuanyuan world can fall, but do you dare to fight to the end?"

    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the Pluto and swept his holy respect. He knew that if he fought, he would be scattered. He was loose and smart. No one had the determination to fight to the death. Several people had fallen, and the hearts of the alliance were floating.

    Pluto whispered:

    "Shi Yuan, what do you want to say?"

    Shiyuan sink channel:

    "Give you a way to withdraw from the area you occupied before. This time, we will not investigate it, otherwise today''s war will be inevitable!"

    Pluto whispered:

    "It''s impossible. There''s no reason to spit it out when you eat it. If you have the ability, you''ll grab it!"

    Three horizons Incheon also said:

    "Shi Yuan, don''t think about the good things in the daytime. The battlefield of Wanjie has always relied on strength. It''s impossible for us to withdraw!"

    Shi Yuanhong said:

    "Then go to war!"

    Boom!

    The breath of terror broke out, the golden bowl appeared in the hands of Shi Sheng, the golden light surged, and the huge will shrouded the world. The eyes of the Pluto shrank slightly. Shi Yuan didn''t seem to be eroded by the dark energy at this time.

    At this time, Bai Yue suddenly said:

    "Shiyuan, it''s meaningless to fight this battle again. We haven''t sent the holy master to participate in this conflict. Therefore, you want to recapture all districts. According to the old rules, you send the holy master to rob!"

    Pluto whispered:

    "I think so. Don''t say we don''t give you a chance!"

    Shi Yuan looked at the saints in the Xuanyuan world, and then looked at several humanitarians:

    "Well, that''s it. If that party dares to send the holy master to participate, don''t blame me. The Xuanyuan world gathers all its strength to attack him until death!"

    The holy master of the other side''s eyes flash when he hears the speech. If the Xuanyuan world tries its best to target one world, no one can stop it. The netherworld, Zhenwu, three eyes and nine Chenopodium can''t do it in the four worlds.

    More than 50 saints, this is terrible!

    They can''t take out any realm, otherwise they don''t have to unite against the Xuanyuan realm.

    "Go, let''s go!"

    With a deep drink and a wave of his hand, the Pluto withdrew one after another. The Pluto and others disappeared in the starry sky. Everyone in the Xuanyuan world watched these people retreat angrily.

    "Brother Shi, how can we agree to their terms? We''ll lose too much!"

    Lian ruthlessly looked at Shi Yuan Dao with some dissatisfaction.

    Poof!

    Suddenly, Shi Yuan''s face burst out with black gas, and his blood spewed out. The blood was black, and the black energy quickly reappeared on him.

    "Lord!"

    LINGJI''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly helped Shi Sheng, and his eyes were anxious.

    "Brother Shi, what are you doing?"

    Lian ruthless and others changed their faces. They seemed to understand what was going on. Just now, Shi Yuan was a strong pressure energy.

    Shi Yuan waved his hand weakly:

    "This dark energy is extremely overbearing. It''s not ordinary dark energy. I can only hold it down temporarily and scare them back. Now I''ve lost my ability to do it!"

    When they heard the speech, there was dignified in their eyes. Shi Yuan was injured. No one stopped the Supreme Master of the four worlds. The Xuanyuan world could not gain the upper hand in strength.

    Shi Yuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said:

    "Act according to the previous plan! We have gathered so many heavenly masters and will take back the lost territory at one fell swoop. Now they can''t touch my real situation, and the holy order dare not intervene. There is still a chance to settle accounts with them one by one when I get rid of the dark energy!"

    Then he looked at the spirit pole and said:

    "You''re in charge here. I''ll go back and heal!"

    With that, the lotus platform on him moved, and twelve lotus leaves wrapped him, and instantly turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5668

    The gods on the Shenzhou were shocked. Today, it was really twists and turns. Even several supreme masters arrived. Hong Yang also appeared and attacked and wounded Shi Sheng.

    Fortunately, the Xuanyuan world has long been prepared. The twelve saints went out to fight and moved the war back. Otherwise, today''s war may be the future of the Xuanyuan world.

    The crowd relaxed when they watched the foreign coalition retreat.

    However, no one knew that at this time, di Ping looked at so many saints, and a blazing light in his eyes was not envy, nor envy, but eagerness.

    Especially when I saw several fallen saints'' bodies taken away, my mouth was about to drool!

    He was thinking that if he killed all these saints, not to mention the soul energy, the most important thing was to know how many holy crystals he could get and whether he could gather up ten holy crystals.

    If the gods on the flying boat knew what he was thinking, they would be scared to death!

    He really dares to think!

    Feng Qingxue, who was close at hand, saw the blazing in di Ping''s eyes, thought he was admiring these saints and comforted:

    "Younger martial brother, don''t envy. With your talent and cultivation speed, it''s likely not to last a thousand years. You may also become a holy order!"

    Di Ping heard a flash of light in Yan''s eyes and said slowly:

    "Millennium, too long!"

    Feng Qingxue smiled when she heard the speech, and di Ping looked white and said:

    "Is it too long for a thousand years? I''ve said it quickly. I suddenly haven''t touched the threshold of the holy master for three thousand years. It''s the highest estimate to say you''ve been in a thousand years!"

    Di Ping smiled and didn''t speak. It took him a long time to cultivate to the present state, but more than ten years. If he wanted to break through the state of heaven at any time, he could be one step away from the holy order.

    Moreover, with a system, he doesn''t think the holy order can card him for long.

    On the Shenzhou, everyone saw the saints gathered together and seemed to be discussing something. After a while, the saints returned to the Shenzhou.

    Before they could ask what had happened, the Shenzhou shook and moved again. It began to drive away from the void channel, faster and faster, and rushed through the clouds into the Wanjie battlefield.

    In their eyes, one Shenzhou rushed out towards all sides, and several Shenzhou flew over the former site of the central holy city. More than a dozen heavenly worshippers flew out of the Shenzhou and shot at all parts of the central holy city to stand. One by one, they burst out strong will and energy and enveloped the altar city.

    The earth shook, and the whole holy city seemed to come alive. Buildings rose from the ground, and the walls rose from the ground like dragons.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the reconstruction of the central holy city, but now most of the elders and deacons of the Xuanyuan Temple defected, the Xuanyuan Temple headquarters was also destroyed, and almost the temple system was completely destroyed. What are the twelve schools going to do? Is it possible to re-establish the Xuanyuan temple?

    I think the twelve saints should have a plan, otherwise there will be no world-shaking war.

    The speed of Shenzhou is very fast, the picture quickly disappears in the sight of everyone, and mountains and rivers pass under their feet.

    In di Ping''s mind, the system map appeared. He saw that at this time, Shenzhou was entering the Luoxiao mountains. After crossing here, it entered the South China Sea theater.

    The once dangerous Luoxiao mountain passed quickly at his feet, and his heart was still shaking!

    He has been to the South China Sea. Naturally, he knows the danger of this mountain. There are countless powerful beasts hidden in the Luoxiao mountain, sometimes even the heavenly beasts.

    We should be careful when flying over the sky and be protected by strong people. Even so, a large number of flying boats are attacked and fall here every year.

    Although the temple sends powerful people to clean up from time to time, the fierce animals on the battlefield of the world seem to be killing endlessly and cutting endlessly. After cleaning up, powerful fierce animals will appear again soon. Therefore, there is no way for the temple to clean up from time to time, but it is difficult to fully ensure safety.

    Therefore, the channel often has problems. Countless people fall on the road and only appear from the transmission array, which changes the situation.

    However, now the dangerous Luoxiao mountains have been quickly flown under the Shenzhou. The fierce beast may not have reacted, and the Shenzhou has already flown over.

    However, in half an hour, the flying boat has crossed hundreds of thousands of miles into the sky over the South China Sea theater.

    At this time, Shenzhou slowed down slowly.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void moved, and Gong LAN appeared in the hall. Everyone stood up and saluted.

    Gong LAN glanced at the crowd calmly, and Lang said:

    "The South China Sea theater has arrived. According to the previous plan, they will enter the theater and wipe out the three vision forces in the theater!"

    "It''s the patriarch!"

    Everyone responded and was ready to leave.

    Feng Qingxue pulled Di Ping''s arm and said:

    "Younger martial brother, you should be careful. People with three horizons don''t promise. You should be careful. The holy master should take more people to you!"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll be careful!"

    Zong Ping patted Di Ping on the shoulder, gave him a positive look, didn''t speak, turned and left.

    Tiangu and Beiling looked at each other not far away, and a sneer flashed in their eyes. Tielin fortress is the base camp of three horizons. It is built like an iron bucket. Not to mention its strong defense, the most important thing is how they can give Tielin fortress to di Ping, and there must be a big war.

    Di Ping has a hundred heavenly masters, but his strength is not enough in the face of one world. Moreover, even Pope Incheon, the temple of three horizons, has come to the Wanjie battlefield, and there are five saints in the Wanjie battlefield. The Tielin fortress will be guarded by the holy order. If you are really anxious, will the holy order not fight?

    They are happy. It seems that the patriarch is also dissatisfied with di Ping. This consumes Di Ping''s strength. Even if he is not dead, he will definitely suffer heavy losses.

    Di Ping felt his eyes and looked at them, but they had taken back their eyes and flew away from the Shenzhou.

    A sneer flashed across Di Ping''s eyes and said faintly:

    "Ning Yun, let''s go!"

    The two left the Shenzhou, and di Ping released the sun chasing Shenzhou. They fell on the Shenzhou, Ning Yun drove the boat, and the Shenzhou flew towards the iron forest fortress.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5669

    In an unknown place, four strong men, Wugong, Incheon, Pluto and Baiyue, gathered together.

    Hades murmured:

    "Do you think Shi Yuan is really hurt?"

    The Pope of Incheon said with a calm look:

    "Shi Yuan seems loyal, but in fact he is extremely treacherous. He may or may not be injured. It''s false and true. No one really knows what''s going on with him!"

    Wu Gongshen channel:

    "Incheon, you''re not talking in vain!"

    Incheon shook his head and said:

    "You don''t understand what I mean. Whether Shi Yuan is really injured or not, there is no need to fight this battle. Then the twelve saints that later appeared are twelve old monsters, and their strength is not weak. If we fight, we may collapse first, and we can''t drag Shi Yuan down!"

    Pluto said:

    "We still underestimated the Xuanyuan realm. Unexpectedly, the twelve sects had hidden holy orders. In those years, they seized the great interests of the fairy family and cultivated so many holy orders. It''s a pity that all their previous efforts have been wasted!"

    Bai yuelang said:

    "It''s not a bad thing. I only know little about the real strength of the Xuanyuan world. If there is another war next time, we will win!"

    Incheon also nodded:

    "I think the twelve saints of Xuanyuan are also very regretful at this time. They never thought that Shiyuan would be attacked secretly. They originally wanted to defeat us at one stroke, but they didn''t want to be disturbed, otherwise we would lose more this time!"

    Several people nodded when they heard the speech. At that time, if Shi Yuan was attacked secretly, they would not only lose the four saints, but probably lose more than half. Each saint is extremely precious, and losing one is a great loss.

    Wu Gong looked very angry and said:

    "I''m still a little unwilling. Shi Yuan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. The three of us failed to hit him hard. We lost this opportunity. I''m afraid it''s hard to have this opportunity next time!"

    The faces of the four became dignified. Shi Yuan''s strength really frightened several people. They had paid enough attention to it. The three laid down their faces and besieged one person. As a result, they didn''t have much advantage.

    Incheon looked at Wu Gong and said:

    "Wu Gong, if you have more holy kings in jiuchenjie this time, you will definitely win Shiyuan, defeat Xuanyuan and squeeze out of the battlefield of Wanjie?"

    Wu Gong glanced at him and said:

    "Incheon, why don''t you bring all the six archbishops of your temple!"

    Bai Yue''s deep voice:

    "OK, there''s no need to shirk responsibilities. Now the top priority is to consider what to do next. Xuanyuan world is crazy and is attacking with all its strength. How should we defend!"

    Incheon cold channel:

    "We have so many forces that we can''t fight in the Xuanyuan world. We''ll fight with them until they can''t fight again!"

    Pluto also said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, now they are scattered. Can''t our six kingdoms and four families stop them?"

    Wu Gongshen channel:

    "That''s settled. Although those circles and alien races have not participated in our war, they will never give up their ready-made territory. We will send someone to communicate with them and let them participate in the war. At that time, it will be difficult for the Xuanyuan circle to attend to both ends!"

    Bai Yue''s deep voice:

    "Unfortunately, Mr. Yu refused to participate, otherwise the lizard crocodile, Lifeng, Mengshan and Shan will also participate in the war, and the Xuanyuan world will be defeated!"

    Hearing the speech, Wu Gong narrowed his eyes slightly and said:

    "The origin of Mr. Yu has become a mystery. I can''t believe him. This time he didn''t participate, but he was watching. I doubt that he must have some purpose. I took action to expose him and let Shi Yuan try. The other party''s strength actually blocked Shi Yuan and Lian ruthlessly. Our strength can''t be underestimated. We''d better guard against such people!"

    Incheon deep voice:

    "Yes, he hides his head and tail, and his whereabouts become a mystery. Every time, he asks us to do it. He hides in the dark to get benefits. I have long suspected that his purpose is impure, so I don''t want to be manipulated by him!"

    Pluto and Bai Yue looked at each other. They were not saying anything, but their eyebrows were a little dignified. Mr. Yu and they were deeply afraid. This time, the witch calculated on each other. I wonder if he would retaliate!

    -------------------------------------

    In the divine boat of Gong LAN.

    Gong LAN and two old men watched a Shenzhou fly to all parts of the South China Sea theater, and one of them said in a deep voice:

    "Lord, do you really let Di Ping attack the Tielin fortress alone? He has only two people this time. It seems that more than 100 heavenly lords did not follow him to the Wanjie battlefield. Can he really win the Tielin fortress guarded by heavy troops with three horizons?"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Maybe he can surprise us!"

    The old man looked at Gong LAN and said with a trace of surprise:

    "Lord, you are so optimistic about him. Is there still power hidden in his hands!"

    Another old man also said in a deep voice:

    "Lord, do you think highly of him? It''s terrible enough to take out more than 100 heavenly masters. How much power can he hide!"

    Gong Lan said calmly:

    "Maybe! I just want to know what he can do!"

    The two old men nodded with frozen eyes. Suddenly, a man said:

    "Suzerain, do you want to train him to be a suzerain?"

    Another old man was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and also looked at Gong LAN.

    Gong LAN smiled and said:

    "If he can be better than me that day and hand over the position of patriarch to him, it''s all right!"

    The two old men shook their heads when they heard the speech, which was better than Gong LAN!

    They don''t think Di Ping is possible at all. The more they enter the holy order, the more they know Gong Lan''s strength. They don''t know how strong Gong Lan''s sword is now.

    Therefore, they don''t think Di Ping can surpass Gong LAN at all, so it''s a joke to become the patriarch to take over. It seems that Gong LAN doesn''t mean to choose Di Ping, and they are relieved.

    They were silent for a moment. Suddenly, an old man said:

    "Lord, did you say that Shi Yuan was really hurt?"

    Gong LAN narrowed her eyes slightly when she heard the speech and said:

    "Maybe hurt, maybe not hurt!"

    Both of them were surprised when they heard the speech. They looked at Gong LAN in surprise and said:

    "Can''t even the patriarch see it?"

    Gong Lan''s eyes became deeper and farther:

    "True and false, false and true. What if true and false can be seen!"

    With that, he was silent and looked at the void calmly. At this time, the idea turned in his mind. Hong Yang sneaked into Shi Yuan, which still surprised him.

    If Hong Yang is Shiyuan''s man according to his judgment, but why should he sneak attack Shiyuan, is it a bitter meat trick.

    Why did Shi Yuan do this? What is the significance of doing so?

    Is it just to get away from the war? It''s not right. Although Shi Yuan went to heal his wounds, the Lingshan clan didn''t retreat, which made him wonder about the links.

    What made him ignore?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5670

    In the South China Sea theater, the three horizons mobilized a large number of forces to attack the Xuanyuan boundary. Now most of the territory in the South China Sea has been occupied by the three horizons, and the Yunlun islands have all been occupied. The three horizons has built cities and is ready to defend them.

    Now, only the main city of the South China Sea theater, sanhewan and doru highland are left. However, the three cities can''t be blocked for long, and they seem to be broken at any time.

    Nanhai city is going through a fierce battle. The army of three horizons is constantly attacking and defending. The earth is full of corpses, and countless people are lost every minute.

    The battle has been going on for five days. The defense forces in the city have been almost consumed, and the defense array is almost out of energy.

    Practitioners also hurt and die, and those who can pick up weapons are less than one tenth of the previous.

    Today, I''m afraid I can''t stop it. Everyone in the city understands this result. They look sad one by one. When they know they can''t escape, they fight to the death. From time to time, someone dies together with the enemy. There is a pathetic atmosphere in the city.

    Elder Bernard of Xuanyuan temple was dressed in broken armor and stained with blood. He looked at the battlefield with dignified eyes and stood still.

    Standing next to him is Yipin Jinlong Jiangyan Cang, who also has broken armor and blood on his body and messy hair. His eyes are tired and desperate. Looking at the three eyes coming in, he said hoarsely:

    "Elder, we can''t stop it!"

    Bernard''s eyes flashed a glimmer of despair, but then became firm and hissed:

    "If we can''t stop it, we have to stop it. The Xuanyuan temple is not all betrayers. We have to correct the names of those colleagues who are still fighting!"

    Yan Cang felt angry in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Is it useful? The rear hasn''t supported us yet. It''s just to let us live and die. Even if we die in battle, who can see it and who can recognize us!"

    Bernag looked at Yancang and said firmly:

    "Yancang, we don''t prove it to anyone. I just want to tell the world that we are not rebellious. We are the people of Xuanyuan temple with iron bones. I want to die in vain, not to live and be scolded by the world!"

    Yancang''s eyes became blurred and hissed:

    "OK, elder, I''ll accompany you. Even death is innocent!"

    "Well said, Xuanyuan temple will not be rebellious!"

    At this time, a voice sounded, and two figures appeared behind them.

    Bernard, without looking back, said:

    "You two, it''s time to fight. I''m afraid you''re going to work hard today. If you don''t have the will to fight hard, we''ll block the three horizon Heavenly Master. You still have a chance to go!"

    When they looked at each other and smiled, a strong red haired man said with a smile:

    "Bernard, don''t think that only you two have the will to fight to the death. No one else can. The burning sea Pavilion is not all soft eggs. I''ll fight with you today!"

    Another middle-aged man Hong Sheng laughed:

    "Brother Fanbin, you don''t have soft eggs in the burning sea Pavilion, nor do you have soft foot shrimp in the Tianlei sea Pavilion. I Honglie don''t have any other skills. I still have the ability to work hard!"

    Bernag smiled at the voice of Hong:

    "Well, at the last moment of life, you can still have two companions. This life is enough!"

    Boom!

    At this time, with a roar, the array finally couldn''t stop. It broke in a roar, and the army with three horizons immediately roared excitedly and rushed to the wall.

    Boom, boom!

    The will of terror came one after another. Eight powerful heavenly masters with terrible breath appeared in the sky. They looked at Nanhai City excitedly. After fighting for so many days, they finally broke the defense array. It''s really difficult to fight the tortoise shell.

    "Fan bin, come out. Without the defense array, I see how you can fight!"

    An angry drink shook the world. He saw three horizon Jidao Tianzun''s eyes looking at Nanhai City excitedly.

    "Jidao, the defeated generals of his men also dare to speak bravely. If there is no defense array, I will kill you too!"

    Fanbin drank a flood, his body moved and rushed into the sky, while bernag, Yancang and Honglie flew into the sky to confront the three horizon heavenly masters. Their huge will surged out, and they were not afraid of each other''s eight heavenly masters.

    Anger welled up in Jidao''s eyes and shouted:

    "When death comes, you dare to speak hard. Kill them for me and kill them!"

    Boom!

    The eight heavenly dignitaries burst out with great will, moved one after another and rushed towards the four.

    "Die!"

    Jidao roared and cut out a sword. The terrible sword Gang screamed and shot at the four people, while the other seven attacked together. The eight attacks crushed the space and hanged the four people with terrible energy.

    "Kill!"

    Fanbin also shouted angrily, rushed out, his long gun roared, and nine fire dragons roared and jumped at eight people.

    The three of bernag also broke out together and launched the strongest attack. At this time, they can''t keep it. As long as they work hard, there may be a glimmer of hope.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the world shook, and the violent energy collided with each other. Suddenly, the void burst, and the terrible energy burst out. The four people spewed blood and flew upside down, and the eight people even withdrew backward.

    Jidao''s face turned a little white, and his long sword trembled in his hand. His eyes were shocked. The four of the other party suddenly issued a death wish. The blow was so strong that his Qi and blood churned.

    Fanbin spits blood, and his body is covered with wounds. A sword wound in Honglie''s chest is deep enough to reach the bone, and the blood gushes. Bernag and Yancang are even worse. Bernag''s arm flesh and blood are stripped to expose the bone, but the hand holding the sword is not loose.

    Jidao''s eyes kill the machine. Ling lie looks at several people and says in a Yin voice:

    "How many more shots can you take!"

    When fan bin shook his spear, Hong Sheng shouted:

    "You try!"

    Jidao suddenly his eyes and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Kill them!"

    Boom!

    The eight men moved together, and the eight attacks came towards the four men.

    "Kill!"

    With a loud roar, Fanbin came out with a long gun, and bernag also shot out with blood. There was no way out in the war, only hard work.

    With another roar, the sky energy exploded, and the four people flew like a broken kite, spilling blood in the sky.

    Van bin spewed blood wildly. His eyes were desperate, and his long gun had been blown away. Bernag was almost half disabled, and his internal organs were exposed. He had no power to fight again.

    Jidao wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, flashed his eyes and shouted:

    "Fan bin, you are defeated. Go to hell!"

    The eight people attacked together, and the eight energies came towards the four people. Fan Bin''s eyes were blurred. He knew he couldn''t stop it. He laughed and said:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor to fight together!"

    Bernag coughed up blood and hissed:

    "Me too!"

    The four smiled together and looked at the sword Gang hanged by terror. They were not afraid at all.

    "The Dragon Sword cuts off the sky!"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded like thunder, and a terrible sword shrouded the world.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5671

    "What is this?"

    Fanbin was stunned when he heard the sound of thunder. At this time, a startling sword light fell and collided with the eight sword lights. Suddenly, there was a roar and violent energy burst out.

    "Lianhua sword rain!"

    At this time, there was another Jiao drink, a sword sound, and a startling sword light fell. Suddenly, the violent energy was broken and a shock wave came out.

    These two figures fell and blocked in front of Fanbin and others. At the same time, they waved their swords and cut off the violent energy.

    "Tianjian sect!"

    At this time, Fanbin seemed to finally react. In his eyes, he suddenly burst into pure light and said excitedly.

    "We are saved!"

    Honglie''s eyes burst out with joy, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes darkened and he fainted.

    Bernard''s eyes were misty, his body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked at the comatose rock warehouse and muttered:

    "We waited!"

    Jidao and others were also surprised. Two terrible swords smashed the attack of the eight of them. Although they didn''t do their best, they stopped together and looked at the battlefield with dignified eyes.

    The two figures of my brother fell down, one in gold armor, carrying a huge sword, and the other in fairy skirt, like a fairy in heaven, holding a slender blue long sword. The sword meaning fluctuated and made a clear sound of Phoenix.

    "Longjianfeng Zongping, lianhuafeng wind and snow!"

    When Jidao saw the visitor, his eyes suddenly coagulated and said in a deep voice:

    "You move very fast, but is your Heavenly Sword sect too arrogant to think that four people can block our eight heavenly lords?"

    Zong Ping suddenly shook his shoulders, and the huge sword fell, hitting the space like hitting the earth. The whole sky was shocked, and the terrible waves shook the world. He shouted in a deep voice:

    "Then try, but I want to know how much power you still have to fight!"

    Jidao''s eyes shrunk slightly when he heard the speech. Fan bin and bernag were not weak. The eight people took them, but they also broke out their strongest strength to defeat them. The consumption of the eight people was not small. If you deal with the general Tianzun, Zongping, fengqingxue are all the extreme Tianzun.

    None of the eight of them is the Supreme God. He is the only one. The three high-level gods, otherwise, they can''t fight with fan bin for so long and haven''t won Nanhai city.

    However, it is impossible to retreat like this. Nanhai city is almost broken.

    Polar Island sink channel:

    "How much power you have depends on whether you can try it out, battle array!"

    Boom!

    The eight heavenly masters changed their positions together. Suddenly, energy poured out of the eight people, and an array was emerging. The energy of the eight people was quickly connected to form a battle array.

    Zong Ping''s eyes shrunk and the other party was not frightened. He said in a deep voice:

    "Younger martial sister, let''s fight together!"

    Wind clearing snow nodding Road:

    "Well, the two swords are combined!"

    "Zong Ping, take my sword array!"

    With a deep drink from Jidao, the battle array moved. The eight people drank together, and the energy gathered. With a roar from Jidao, the battle array tore the void and hanged them. Under the threat of terror, the world trembled, and their long hair was excited to fly.

    "Well come, the green dragon goes to sea!"

    "Lianhua ascends to heaven!"

    The wind and snow were clear, and two sword shadows, one gold and one green, were combined in the sky to form a huge green gold sword facing the battle array.

    "Cut!"

    With a violent drink from Jidao, the eight people moved together, and a startling sword shadow cut to the golden green giant sword.

    Boom!

    The two sword lights collided with each other, and the world suddenly shook, followed by a shock wave. The sky energy burst. Zongping and Feng Qingxue were directly shocked and shot for hundreds of miles, while Jidao and others also quietly went out for hundreds of miles. The corners of their mouths were bleeding, and they were also injured

    Zong Ping and Feng Qingxue also had a drum in their chest, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. Their faces turned white, and they were also injured.

    "Peak master!"

    The other two days, when the emperor saw this, his face changed and rushed over.

    Jidao''s frightened eyes saw this, and they were slightly relaxed. They were also injured. If they were not injured, it would be terrible. The battle array was almost broken by them.

    However, he was dignified. He knew that both of them were masters of sacred vessels. Once they used sacred vessels, the result was unknown.

    "Brother Zongping, let me help you!"

    At this time, a flood sounded, and Fanbin came flying with a long gun. His body was still stained with blood, but his breath seemed to have recovered to the peak.

    Jidao''s eyes shrunk and sank into a deep voice:

    "Damn it, fan bin recovers so fast. It seems that he has a divine pill for recovery!"

    Lietian Zun said in a deep voice:

    "Go away! The people of Tianjian sect are coming. There is a war of consumption behind them. If you want to win Nanhai City, you have to think about it in the long run!"

    Polar Island bite path:

    "I almost killed Fanbin earlier. Maybe I can leave Zongping today!"

    Worship of hunting heaven:

    "There''s still a chance. Let them go this time!"

    Jidao nodded and said in a deep voice:

    "Withdraw!"

    The eight men retreated and looted.

    At this time, a trumpet spread all over the world, and the army with three horizons retreated one after another. Zongping and others did not chase them, but only retreated to the army. Fan Bincai''s body was soft, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth

    "Finally scared these bastards away!"

    Zongping wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said:

    "It''s OK, otherwise we''ll have to work hard!"

    With that, they laughed together, and Feng Qingxue said in a deep voice:

    "Still laughing, the war situation in the South China Sea is not optimistic. The strength of the three horizons is not weak this time. Once we know our falseness and reality, we will invade again!"

    Zongping shook his head and said:

    "Don''t worry about it. The other party hasn''t touched our reality yet. We still have time to rest and repair the defense of Nanhai city!"

    At this time, Jidao retreated with the army. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. He said to hunter Tianzun:

    "Send a letter to Tielin fortress. Tianjian sect has joined the war and asks to send Jidao Tianzun to support!"

    Hunting emperor Ning Mei said:

    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Jieliang Tianzun is in Wanjie city. The plan there is advancing. Now I''m afraid it''s difficult to send support!"

    A trace of anger flashed through the eyes of Jidao:

    "Things are important over there. Let''s first look at the war situation of all parties. If we can borrow people from other areas, we must take the South China Sea this time!"

    Just after Jidao finished, he suddenly shook his body and was shocked in his eyes. Hunting Tianzun seemed to see the expression of Jidao and hurried to say:

    "Brother Jidao, what are you doing?"

    Jidao took a deep breath and said:

    "Before the injury is not good, it will be triggered again!"

    Hearing the words, the hunting Heavenly Master said with hatred in his eyes:

    "I am the same. Up to now, I can''t advance inch by inch. I will avenge the world city!"

    Jidao nodded:

    "You go back first and I''ll find out the information!"

    Without doubt, hunting Tianzun nodded and led the team away, while Jidao watched them go far. Then he flashed away, flew thousands of miles, came to a valley, glanced around, fell down and saluted respectfully and flatteringly, saying:

    "Master, the slave is ordered to come!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5672

    Jidao lowered his head, but the corner of his eye was scanning. He didn''t see Di Ping''s figure. Just now, he didn''t see a figure under his mind, but di Ping sent a letter to him through the contract just now. He was waiting for him here.

    At this time, suddenly, a man came out behind a big tree dozens of meters in front of him. It was di Ping, and then a woman followed him out.

    Jidao''s eyes shrunk slightly. At such a close distance, di Ping appeared from behind the tree.

    No, just now his mind swept, there could be no one. If Di Ping was only one, there could be two people, which must be impossible and could never hide his mind.

    But the fact is that the man who came out from behind the tree didn''t feel the fluctuation at all.

    Jidao''s heart is very dignified. If there is no special way to hide it, di Ping''s strength has far exceeded him, so that he can''t detect it at all and can hide his mind.

    However, these thoughts only turned in his mind. He quickly took two steps with a flattering face, flopped down on his knees, kowtowed and said:

    "Master, your servant Jidao greets you!"

    Di Ping walked to Jidao and said faintly:

    "Get up!"

    Jidao hurriedly said:

    "Thank you for your grace!"

    Kowtow again, I got up in fear and showed a slave''s trembling, respectful and humble incisively and vividly.

    Ning Yun, who followed behind Di Ping, was extremely shocked to see this scene. A three eyed God unexpectedly called Di Ping his master.

    People from all walks of life have been fighting with each other for countless years. It''s normal to get some spies. It can be said that you have me and I have you. They all have dark lines, but they are generally just minions. They can explore some information. Only when they are active on the battlefield of the world, it''s difficult to enter the upper level. Even if they have them, they are extremely rare.

    Because every void channel has sacred vessel monitoring. Once there is a spiritual seal of contract, it can not pass the sacred vessel monitoring. Even catching important people is meaningless. Drugs and spiritual marks are not a problem in front of powerful saints.

    Therefore, even catching the strong of the other party is meaningless.

    This is the reason why the three horizons finally gave yunluochen the antidote, because they knew that if they wanted yunluochen to play a greater value, they had to untie him and let yunluochen enter and leave the battlefield of Wanjie without restriction, so as to provide more valuable intelligence.

    However, the strong of the heavenly class, not no one wants to move!

    First, if you move, you may be found, which is of little significance. Second, all walks of life dare not move, because once this example is broken, other boundaries will also catch the Heavenly Master in your world. It can be said that both sides will lose. Therefore, everyone is relatively restrained and will not do anything to the Heavenly Master.

    And di Ping, who was stunned and didn''t know this one, caught the polar island and became a follower.

    This is where Ning Yun was shocked. A heavenly slave, which has not been done in the Xuanyuan world. How did he do it? Jidao can not be found, and Jidao has not dissolved the contract?

    Di Ping didn''t know what Ning Yun was thinking. He looked at Jidao and said:

    "What''s the situation in the South China Sea now? How many strong players are there in the South China Sea and how are they distributed?"

    Jidao hurriedly said:

    "Back to the master, we currently have 30 tianzuns in the South China Sea theater. I lead the team here in the South China Sea city, a total of eight people, six in Sanhe Bay, eight in doru highland, and three in yuncang islands. The rest are all in Tielin fortress!"

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes and said:

    "Are you the only ones in the South China Sea theater? As far as I know, there are at least 80 tianzuns from your three horizons who came to the South China Sea this time? Where did those tianzuns go?"

    Jidao''s eyes were shocked when he heard the speech. Di Ping unexpectedly knew how many heavenly Masters had come to the Wanjie battlefield this time. How did he know that there were still Di Ping''s people among them?

    Jidao suddenly felt a chill in his heart. It is absolutely possible that he can give in, and of course others may give in.

    Thinking of this, Jidao was in a panic. That is to say, di Ping got news from elsewhere. This is to prove to each other. If his news is not true, he may be dead!

    He seemed to feel Di Ping''s cold killing. His heart was colder and hurried to say:

    "The master''s news is really well-informed. Even how many people we come to know. Yes, more than 80 heavenly masters have arrived at the Wanjie battlefield this time. However, most of them are not in the South China Sea theater now!"

    Di Ping looked at Jidao, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashed a trace of coldness, and then returned to calm, saying faintly:

    "Where did those heavenly masters go?"

    Jidao trembled in his heart, slightly looked up at di Ping, and met him with a pair of calm eyes, but it made his heart shrink suddenly and hurried:

    "Return to the Lord, these heavenly masters have gone to the magic fog Ze!"

    Di Ping''s heart was also suddenly shocked and went to the magic fog Ze. What do they want to do? They don''t want to know. They''re afraid they still want to deal with themselves!

    Lingyu didn''t tell himself such important news. However, he hasn''t contacted him yet!

    Di Ping looked at Jidao quietly:

    "What do they want to do when they go to the magic fog?"

    The Jidao bead turned and hurried:

    "I''m not too clear about the specific information. Jieliang Tianzun is responsible for this, but I heard it''s to rob the gate of the Holy Land!"

    Di Ping smiled coldly when she heard the speech. It is absolutely impossible for her three horizons to just rob the door of the holy land. I''m afraid she has to deal with herself.

    He calmed down, looked at Jidao and said:

    "Jidao, tell me about Tielin fortress. Tell me about its defense, military strength, and the number of heavenly and holy zuns!"

    Jidao smelled that his body was slightly sluggish and his eyes flashed. He looked up and said tentatively:

    "Master, are you moving Tielin fortress?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5673

    Di Ping''s eyes sank and his eyes were cold, saying:

    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!"

    Jidao quickly and flatteringly bowed:

    "Yes, damn it, slave. Slave shouldn''t ask!"

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "Say it!"

    Jidao hurriedly said:

    "Back to the master, the strength of Tielin fortress should be 100000 now, and there are millions of marine troops along the river. The defense of Tielin fortress has been replaced by the star array. The elders of shangzongjing are in charge of the array, and there are five heavenly lords sitting in the array. If the master wants to win Tielin fortress, I''m afraid it''s difficult!"

    Di Ping''s heart sank slightly when he heard the speech. There were one saint and five heavenly Lords. It was difficult to win this lineup. He was silent and looked at Jidao:

    "Is there only one holy order in Tielin fortress?"

    At this time, Jidao suddenly shook his body, and a little joy flashed in his drooping eyes. Then he slowly looked up at di Ping and said:

    "No, there is another saint!"

    Di Ping narrowed her eyes and said coldly:

    "There is another saint. Who is he? Why don''t you say it?"

    Jidao straightened up slowly, the flattering expression on his face disappeared, looked at di Ping and said:

    "The holy master, his name is Guiyuan Yi. Why not say it!"

    Di Ping looked at the expression of Jidao and his eyes narrowed again. The attitude of Jidao changed. He looked clearly, with arrogance on his face, hatred and a trace of revenge in his eyes, which had the previous respect and humility.

    Ning Yun, standing beside Di Ping, pressed her hand on the hilt of the sword, looked at Jidao coldly and said to di Ping:

    "Lord, his state is wrong!"

    Di Ping didn''t respond. She looked at Jidao calmly, and Jidao smiled more and more. Looking at di Ping, she said:

    "As for not saying, it''s very simple, because he is the ancestor of my turtle Yuan Department!"

    Di Ping looked at Jidao calmly and said:

    "Jidao, do you know what you''re doing?"

    "I know what I''m doing!"

    Jidao snorted coldly, then suddenly raised his head and smiled. His voice was arrogant and gloomy. He looked at di Ping and said:

    "Do you want to kill me with a contract? It''s useless! The contract has been sealed by my ancestors. If it wasn''t for capturing you and taking back my spiritual origin, it would have disappeared. God has eyes, you really walked out of the magic fog and dared to come to me. You''re looking for a dead end..... Ha ha, di Ping, you''re dead!"

    Di Ping looked at him calmly and said:

    "Jidao, I want you to die. You can''t live. Believe it or not, it''s useless even if your ancestors come!"

    "Really! I''ll see how you killed him!"

    At this time, a cold and fierce voice sounded, and a figure appeared in the sky

    This is a thin old man in black robe. His face is withered and yellow. A pair of triangular eyes flash like a poisonous snake. A terrible will threatens Di Ping.

    "Ha ha!"

    Jidao laughed wildly, looked at di Ping jokingly and happily and said:

    "Di Ping, why do you think I''m lying to you? I''m waiting for my grandfather to come. From the moment you start the contract, my grandfather already knows that he''s on his way!"

    Suddenly, the light of hatred burst out in his eyes and roared with gnashing teeth:

    "Di Ping, I want to give back to you all the pain you imposed on me before today. I want to grind your bones and take out your spirit, so that you can disappear and not enter reincarnation, so as to solve the hatred in my heart!"

    Di Ping looked at the laughing Jidao calmly and said:

    "Laugh! This is your last laugh. Enjoy it!"

    Jidao burst into laughter and choked. Looking at di Ping''s calm eyes, he had a trace of fear in his heart. It was too miserable to be tortured by Di Ping. He already had a natural fear of Di Ping.

    Then he suddenly reacted, became more angry and roared:

    "Lao Zu, take him. I''ll put him in a dilemma between life and death. I think he''s still crazy!"

    Guiyuan Yishen said:

    "I''ll let you kill him yourself and lift the gap in your mood!"

    As soon as he lifted his hand, he was ready to start.

    Di Ping looked up at him and said:

    "Guiyuan бд meaning yes! Don''t you know that the holy master can''t participate in the struggle? If you dare to do it, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the Xuanyuan world?"

    Guiyuan Yi''s eyes flashed cold light and said in a deep voice:

    "Young generation, the Xuanyuan world is too busy to take care of itself. There is still a chance to retaliate, not to mention how much effort it takes to kill you!"

    Diping suddenly smiled and said:

    "Enough to kill him!"

    Suddenly, he pointed to the extreme Island, and a cold killing opportunity burst out in his eyes. His will of terror shrouded the extreme island. A sword appeared in his hand, and the terrible sword broke out.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Turtle Yuan Yi shouted angrily, his terrible will broke out, stretched out his hand to catch Di Ping, and the terrible holy will shrouded in di Ping.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a golden light mask appeared, and the whole golden light mask covered an area of 10000 meters, and a huge array appeared.

    Guiyuan Yi''s palm fell on the golden light, and the golden light trembled with a roar. The violent energy impact Immediately shattered all the surrounding trees, swept by the strong wind, and everything was rolled out.

    On the earth, there are seven black stone tablets dozens of meters high.

    At this time, countless runes on the stone tablet shine, forming a golden light defense array, covering Di Ping and Ji island.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5674

    "What is this?"

    Guiyuan Yi was slightly stunned, then his eyes were angry and shouted:

    "A heavenly warrior Defense wants to block me and break it!"

    Raise your palm and prepare to smash your defense.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the heaven and earth roared, and the seven black stone tablets changed to a height of 100 feet, just like seven mountains standing in the heaven and earth, seven golden lights rushed out of the huge monument, and seven lights and shadows impacted together to form a huge ghost virtual shadow.

    Guiyuan бд Yi, his eyes sank and said coldly:

    "What''s the bluff? It''s just a heavenly warrior. Do you think it can stop Ben Sheng?"

    "Kill!"

    The ghost''s virtual shadow drank deeply, and suddenly held the sword in both hands. A sword fell towards Guiyuan Yiyi. The terrible sword idea enveloped the heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was mobilized. Guiyuan Yiyi''s eyes narrowed. This sword is very strong, which has surpassed the power of many extreme Taoist deities.

    "It''s no use. Break it for me!"

    Guiyuan Yiyi shouted angrily, stepped out one step and hit the sword gang with one fist.

    At the same time, he felt a terrible outbreak of sword intention, and his face suddenly changed.

    He was awed by the powerful meaning of this sword, and he saw that the sword came from di Ping below. However, at this time, he had no time to stop it. He was making a fist to meet the ghost virtual shadow sword.

    In his opinion, Jidao can block this sword. As long as it breaks the heavenly spirit, it can take Diping immediately.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky exploded into a circle of Qi explosion, followed by a violent energy impact. The virtual shadow really couldn''t stop the holy order, breaking inch by inch, and Guiyuan Yiyi withdrew.

    "Grandpa, help me!"

    At this time, a frightened scream shook the world. Guiyuan Yi suddenly trembled in his heart. He looked at a terrible sword light, and the sword gang that tore the extreme island cut at him. His eyes were shocked.

    How could this sword be so strong that I couldn''t stop it.

    He suddenly reacted and shouted:

    "Stop!"

    The will of terror shrouded, but it was late, and the sword light had arrived.

    Boom!

    Sword Gang instantly cut on Jidao. His defense was like broken leather. He couldn''t stop the sword at all. Sword Gang instantly penetrated the defense guard Gang, body armor and gold body. A sword light was emitted from his back heart.

    The scene was silent. At this moment, it seemed that there was only this sword light between heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    In the next moment, the sword light cuts through the earth, and a kilometer crack appears on the ground, tens of meters deep. The terrible sword meaning remains on the earth.

    Jidao''s body shook and retreated. His eyes looked at di Ping in horror, hissed and said:

    "How could it be? How could you be so strong?"

    Di Ping shook his Qingyun sword and said faintly:

    "It''s your honor that you can die under the holy instrument Qingyun sword!"

    Poof!

    With a sound of blood from the polar Island, he pointed to di Ping, but he couldn''t say a word, and his vitality quickly disappeared.

    "Polar island!"

    With a roar, Guiyuan Yi immediately came to Jidao and slapped him on the chest. Huge energy poured into the body of Jidao, but the vitality of Jidao still dissipated rapidly.

    Suddenly, Guiyuan Yi looked up at di Ping. His eyes fell on the Qingyun sword in di Ping''s hand and saw that it was a holy sword. His eyes suddenly burst out crazy killing intention.

    The holy soldier killed the life mark of Jidao in an instant. At this time, even the gods can''t be saved!

    "Damn you!"

    Suddenly, a roar shook heaven and earth, like thunder in the sky. Within a hundred miles, countless weak and small fierce animals were killed.

    Boom!

    The terrible will broke out. Di Ping''s Qingyun sword was horizontal to block the terrible will, but he was still drawn a hundred meters on the ground before he stopped. His face was slightly white.

    And Ning Yun behind him was also shocked by the bleeding of the corners of his mouth. How terrible the will of the holy master.

    "I''ll let you die!"

    Guiyuan Yi roared, moved and rushed towards Di Ping. His terrible will oppressed the world and suppressed Di Ping. He grabbed Di Ping with a big hand, like the claw of heaven, covering the sky and destroying the earth.

    "Lord, I''ll stop him. Go quickly!"

    Ning Yun''s face changed. Suddenly, the holy soldier came out of his sheath and flashed to di Ping''s body.

    Di Ping pressed her shoulder, looked at the sky coldly and said:

    "Lord, do you want to watch all the time?"

    Qiang!

    Just then, a sword roared, a sharp sword rose into the sky, and a sword cut through the world and cut into Guiyuan бд Yi.

    "Gong LAN!"

    Guiyuan Yi''s face changed, the madness in his eyes suddenly disappeared, turned into a shock, and his body suddenly withdrew backward.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the giant palm of Guiyuan Yiyi broke.

    Guiyuan withdrew 10000 meters before he stood still. His eyes looked sharply at the sky and shouted:

    "Gong LAN, you dare to stop me!"

    I saw a figure stepping in the air, appearing opposite Guiyuan Yi, holding a long black sword and saying faintly:

    "Guiyuan Yi, you broke the rules!"

    Guiyuan Yi shouted loudly:

    "Gong LAN, get out of the way. He killed me. I must kill him. No one can stop me today, or I won''t die!"

    Gong LAN looked at him lightly and said:

    "Guiyuan Yi, you have broken the rules. Give you a chance to step back, or you will die!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5675

    Guiyuan Yi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then his eyes flashed cold and fierce light, staring at Gong LAN and said:

    "Gong LAN, do you really want to stop me?"

    Gong LAN touched the long sword and looked at Guiyuan Yi faintly. A sword was intended to rise slowly. Although she didn''t speak, Gong LAN had answered Guiyuan Yi with practical actions.

    Guiyuan Yi was in a difficult situation at this time. He was not afraid of Gong LAN, but he knew Gong Lan''s strength. It was impossible for Gong LAN to kill Di Ping. For a moment, he hesitated.

    "Gong LAN, is this sentence too crazy!"

    At this time, a voice sounded in the sky, the void moved, and a figure appeared in the sky. Suddenly, the water waves in the sky were rippling, just like coming to the sea. One person walked on the waves, and the terrible will threatened the world.

    "Three horizons Pope Incheon!"

    When Di Ping saw the visitor, he was shocked. The Supreme Master of three horizons had not left the Wanjie battlefield and was still in the South China Sea theater. Now he was in some trouble.

    Once Gong LAN is blocked, Guiyuan Yi can free up his hand to deal with himself.

    Guiyuan Yi saw Incheon and his eyes flashed with joy, saying:

    "Pope, you''re here. Great. Jidao was killed by this boy. Please help me block Gong LAN. I''ll kill this boy to avenge Jidao!"

    Incheon''s eyes fell on di Ping and said slowly:

    "Di Ping, right? I know you. You killed my three eyed God!"

    Di Ping said calmly:

    "Unexpectedly, it''s a great honor that my name Di Ping can still enter the ears of the Pope of Incheon!"

    Incheon looked at di Ping coldly and said:

    "It''s a talent. That sword has the power of the rules of the holy order. No wonder Jidao can''t stop it. However, it''s a pity that if you kill someone with three horizons, you''ll die!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes sank. Just about to speak, he suddenly looked into the distance. There came a roar, a powerful energy fluctuation, and his face changed slightly.

    Incheon slowly said:

    "Gong LAN, don''t look. Those two people have been blocked. You want to compete with my three horizons for the South China Sea. Gong LAN, are you too low to see our three horizons!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "It seems that you are going to break the rules we just set!"

    Incheon said faintly:

    "Gong LAN, you''re wrong. I didn''t break the rules. Our holy order doesn''t violate the rules. To Guiyuan Yi, he''s just avenging his family, which has nothing to do with us!"

    Gong Lan said coldly:

    "Your three horizons are as shameless as ever!"

    Incheon was not angry, and said faintly:

    "Gong LAN, either fight or retreat. Today, we have to decide!"

    Gong Lan said in a deep voice:

    "It seems that you have a plan. Your goal is di ping!"

    Incheon said faintly:

    "No, no, that''s Guiyuan Yi''s private hatred, which has nothing to do with us!"

    "When the watch still stands in the memorial archway!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes were cold and fierce. He slowly pressed his hand on the sword and said in a deep voice:

    "Well, I''ll see on the sword!"

    Incheon appeared with a golden fork in his hand, the water waves were surging under his feet, and the will of terror fluctuated. Hong Sheng said:

    "I''ll try if your heavenly sword has improved!"

    "Wrath of Poseidon!"

    With a deep drink, a fork roared to Gong LAN.

    "Defeat you enough!"

    Gong LAN, you drank violently. They also moved. They collided together in an instant. They staggered and separated together, but the next moment, they collided together again.

    The two fought without terrible energy. They attacked quickly and almost didn''t touch each other. Every trace of energy was incomparably condensed, like ordinary people fighting, but the speed was too fast. They kept flashing in the sky, like light and shadow.

    Guiyuan Yi took back his eyes from the sky, looked at di Ping, and said with a sneer:

    "Boy, now, who else will save you? You''re dead today!"

    "Lord!"

    Ning Yun looked anxious and wanted to come forward. Di Ping pulled her and said in a deep voice:

    "Go to the back, you can''t be here!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. As expected, people couldn''t rely on him. Gong LAN came early, but he didn''t do it. He only shouted to himself.

    Now Incheon came, but he fought with Incheon and threw himself to Guiyuan Yi. Once he was a holy order, did he think he could stop it?

    Di Ping holds the Qingyun sword. At this time, in the chaotic space, countless corpses that were slowly digested are rapidly decomposed into a large amount of energy into the chaotic space. Even two corpse robbing corpses are also being decomposed, but it is too slow. I''m afraid they can''t wait at all.

    Gui Yuan Yi looked at di Ping like a mouse playing with a cat and said in a Yin voice:

    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, boy. Aren''t you strong in attack? I''ll give you a sword chance!"

    Di Ping burst out a cold and fierce light in his eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Guiyuan Yi, if you really dare to block my sword, you are not afraid of my sword to kill you!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Guiyuan Yi suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly. His voice shook the world. After the film stopped, he looked at di Ping like a fool and said:

    "Boy, kill me. You''re too naive. I''m really amused by you!"

    Di Ping looked at Gui Yuan calmly and said:

    "Laugh! This is the last time you laugh in your life!"

    Boom!

    Di Ping suddenly held the sword with both hands. The terrible sword burst out. A sword roared up to the sky. A green cloud sword shadow emerged behind him. The huge energy on his body rushed frantically towards the long sword.

    At this time, countless void vortices appear in chaotic space, and crazy energy gushes out.

    Eh!

    Guiyuan Yi gave a slight sound. His eyes narrowed slightly. He actually felt a threat in di Ping sword. His eyes fell on Qingyun sword. His eyes were bright. This holy sword is good.

    The nine holy swords of the Heavenly Sword sect are extremely powerful. If you can grab this one, the sword sect will only have eight swords left that day. Greed flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, the long sword in di Ping''s hand vibrated violently, like a dragon singing and a phoenix roaring. His face was pale, his body seemed to be shaking, and the fluctuation of the sword potential was becoming stronger and stronger. Gui Yuan Yi felt more and more terrible sword meaning, and a touch of uneasiness rose in his heart, as if the sword could threaten himself.

    Suddenly he shouted:

    "Boy, you can die!"

    Boom!

    The terrible saint''s will broke out and stepped out to smash Di Ping''s sword. He didn''t dare to let Di Ping condense again. He started first.

    At this time, di Ping suddenly opened his eyes and shouted:

    "Go!"

    Boom!

    A golden light shot from his chest towards Guiyuan Yi. It was as fast as lightning and came to Guiyuan Yi in an instant.

    "What is this?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5676

    The golden light shot at Guiyuan Yi. For a moment, his cold hair stood up. The golden light made him feel a strong crisis. He had to catch Di Ping, turn it into a fist, and blow it at the golden light.

    Boom!

    The world shook suddenly, like a thunderbolt and a shock wave.

    Guiyuan Yi felt that his fist seemed to hit the mountain. He heard the sound of hand bone breaking, and then the terrible force hit his body.

    He couldn''t hold his body at all. The whole man flew upside down and spewed blood in the air.

    Guiyuan Yi was frightened. What was so hard and powerful that he felt that he was almost going to break his holy body. He suffered a loss with a hasty blow. Under the hard touch, his fist could not stop the ghost. He felt that his whole arm seemed unconscious and his hand bones might have broken.

    "Qingyun sword бд Aurora explosion!"

    At this time, a deep drink sounded, a terrible sword broke out, and a startling sword light tore the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth were blazing in an instant, like colorful Aurora, which was extremely beautiful.

    "No!"

    Guiyuan Yi, who was flying back, suddenly burst his scalp, and strong fear rushed to his head from his back.

    "Guiyuan xuanjing shield!"

    With a violent drink, huge energy rushed out and formed a turtle shaped crystal shield in front of the body.

    Boom!

    A sword light cut on the crystal armor, a roar, a terrible energy burst, the Crystal Shield vibrated violently, burst, and cracks appeared on it.

    Guiyuan Yi''s face was frightened and roared ferociously:

    "Stop it!"

    Huge energy poured into the xuanjing shield, and immediately the crystal armor stabilized. The sword power seemed to be weak, and Guiyuan Yi finally showed a happy look in his eyes.

    But the next moment, his face changed greatly. Suddenly, the sword light collapsed, like a nuclear storm, and the terrible sword awn came out. The crystal shield could not resist such a violent impact. In an instant, the Crystal Shield collapsed, the violent sword awn swallowed him, and the terrible energy enveloped him for a kilometer, the earth collapsed and the void collapsed.

    When!

    A sound of gold and stone piercing the air shook the sky, the void exploded, and two human shadows flew back.

    Incheon and Gong LAN were full of breath and purple Qi. Incheon was shocked in his eyes. When he moved, he rushed to Guiyuan Yi to save Guiyuan Yi.

    "The Heavenly Sword breaks the dragon!"

    A heavy drink, a sword light fell, Incheon''s face changed, and he quickly fought back with a sword. The sword Gang broke, and Incheon was repulsed.

    "Incheon, you can''t get through!"

    Gong Lan''s body moved, and she had blocked Incheon. The long sword in her hand coagulated, and a mighty sword idea enveloped the sky.

    Incheon''s eyes coagulate and move:

    "Gong LAN, although his sword is strong, it can never hurt Guiyuan Yi. I''m thinking about it for you! In case Di Ping is killed, it will also be the loss of your Heavenly Sword sect!"

    Gong Lan said in a deep voice:

    "It doesn''t matter. We Tianjian sect can afford to lose!"

    Incheon knew he couldn''t make it. His eyes were dignified. Di Ping''s strength exceeded his imagination. The sword had the power to threaten the holy order just now. He wasn''t afraid of it, but what weapon was it just now. With one blow, he threw blood back from Guiyuan yihit.

    Can he stop the sword when he is injured and exhausted.

    At this time, di Ping''s face was pale, his hands holding the long sword were shaking, his body was shaking slightly, and he seemed to stand unstable, but his eyes were as bright as the moon, staring at the battlefield.

    Ning Yun wanted to come forward, but was stopped by Di Ping.

    Boom!

    At this time, in the battlefield suddenly shrouded in smoke, violent energy rushed out, scattered the smoke, and a figure appeared.

    Gui Yuan Yi was standing in the middle of a large pit with a radius of kilometers. His clothes were broken and he was in a mess. There were countless scars on his body, some of which were still bleeding. His eyes were red and full of crazy killing intention.

    Terrible energy gushed out of his body, his body rose slowly, and endless energy rushed towards him to form wind and fog, like a demon God.

    Incheon smiled in his eyes and said:

    "Look! Gong LAN, I said he couldn''t kill Guiyuan Yi. Now I regret it!"

    At this time, his strong will has locked Gong LAN. As long as Gong LAN dares to move, he will be hit with all his strength.

    Gong LAN didn''t go to save people, but said faintly:

    "Regret, maybe!"

    "Diping, damn you!"

    Guiyuan Yi stared at di Ping and roared from hell. He was angry. He was beaten like this by a venerable. Even the body protector was activated, but he was still injured.

    This is his indelible disgrace. He must kill Di Ping to resolve the magic barrier in his heart.

    Boom!

    Guiyuan was moved, and the terrible energy came out. He rushed to di Ping like a shell. He wanted to take Di Ping, torture him for life and make him regret coming to the world.

    At this time, suddenly his hair stood up and looked up at the sky. He saw that the sky suddenly shook and a huge golden mountain fell towards him. At this time, he felt clearly that it belonged to the fluctuation of holy ware.

    "Just a few holy weapons also want to suppress me. Get out of here!"

    Guiyuan Yiyi was angry. He roared and burst into the sky, and there was a war hammer in his hand. When the war hammer came out, it triggered violent thunder and lightning, like a storm thunder hammer, straight to zhentianyin.

    At this time, di Ping''s face was pale, but his eyes were frozen. His Qingyun sword had disappeared, and the handprint was changing crazily. The energy in his body and the energy in the chaotic space poured into Zhentian seal crazily.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5677

    "What is this?"

    At this moment, Gong LAN and Incheon both stared at the Zhentian seal like a mountain and forgot to fight.

    At this time, Guiyuan Yi''s thunder hammer had collided with zhentianyin.

    The world suddenly shook, earth shaking noise came out, and an energy gas explosion exploded in the sky, followed by a violent energy impact.

    Zhentianyin, like a huge mountain, was shocked and flew out.

    The Guiyuan Yilei hammer was smashed by lightning, and the sacred weapon defense on his body was also smashed. People fell from the sky and bombarded the ground heavily, and the earth suddenly collapsed.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the thunder hammer and lightning in his hand seemed to be weakened and hummed. His hands were shaking, as if he could not grasp the thunder hammer. The armor on his body cracked one after another, almost breaking at any time, and the light was extremely dim.

    And di Ping''s hand print was broken, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his body was soft, and he knelt on the ground. His face was as white as paper.

    He found that zhentianyin was not powerful in the sky. Such a blow did not hit Guiyuan Yiyi hard.

    He thought and looked at the details of Zhentian seal. When he saw a line of small information labels, his face became ugly.

    "Zhentian seal is the treasure of Tiandi town in the heaven, and its power in the heaven is increased by 100%."

    At this time, di Ping already wanted to curse his mother. At that time, he got Zhentian seal. He didn''t have time to study it carefully. He thought that there were such restrictions. The power could be increased 100% in the heaven. No wonder the virtual soul of the Heavenly Emperor used Zhentian seal to defeat the powerful spirit in the God bead of the Taiyin.

    Guiyuan Yi vomited a mouthful of blood. Instead of fear, there was a blazing light in his eyes. His eyes were locked on the seal of Zhentian, and his heart roared wildly.

    "Jidao holy ware, it''s actually Jidao holy ware. Great, this is a chance given to me by God!"

    He suddenly looked at di Ping and laughed excitedly:

    "Boy, I want to thank you for sending me two treasures. Therefore, I decided to let you suffer less for a thousand years and only for 99000 years!"

    There was a frenzy in di Ping''s eyes and he shouted:

    "If you want a holy instrument, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it!"

    Boom!

    Zhentianyin once again burst into a fiery light and suddenly moved again towards Guiyuan Yi.

    "Suppress it!"

    Guiyuan Yibao sends out a terrorist will to suppress zhentianyin. Suddenly, zhentianyin is like falling into mud and becomes slow.

    "Bring it to me! You can use these holy things!"

    Guiyuan was moved and laughed wildly. The huge energy shrouded zhentianyin and suppressed it a little. In his opinion, zhentianyin was his.

    Diping''s handprint changes, and the energy in his body and in the chaotic space is pouring in madly, but Zhentian seal can''t be used at his level at all.

    Zhentianyin swallowed up his power like the sea, but he still couldn''t stop the holy order power of Guiyuan Yi.

    If you take a holy instrument, you can kill the holy order. The holy order is too worthless. Di Ping saw the power of the holy statue again.

    His face became more and more pale, and his consciousness began to be a little blurred. The huge energy accumulated in the chaotic space could not keep up with the consumption. The two holy Zun corpses were also decomposing frantically, but the speed was too slow to supply.

    Di Ping is in despair. Gong LAN hasn''t started yet. He knows that the other party won''t start. He wants to call the Taiyin Yun God bead in the Dantian crazily, but it doesn''t move. It doesn''t seem to hear his call.

    Looking at the town Tianyin gradually pressed down, di Ping was angry and helpless.

    "Lord!"

    Ning Yun looked at di Ping''s body trembling and her mouth, nose and ears were bleeding outward. She looked anxious, but at this time, the battlefield was full of energy frenzy, and she couldn''t get close, let alone attack Gui Yuan Yi.

    There was anger in di Ping''s eyes. He knew that he couldn''t rely on Gong LAN or Taiyin Yun God beads. He had to rely on himself.

    "I need energy!"

    There was an angry roar in his mind.

    Ning Yun suddenly shook her body and looked at di Ping, but the next moment, she suddenly sat cross legged, and then her huge energy gushed out. She and her body suddenly became weak, so she was not moved at all and hurriedly filled her mouth with a pill.

    At this time, Ted of No. 1 resource city was discussing with kudou about rebuilding the trade star. Suddenly, he looked up at the void and said in a deep voice:

    "Agree!"

    The next moment, his body softened and he almost fell down. Kui Dou looked startled and said in a hurry:

    "Lord Ted, who are you?"

    Ted sat down slowly cross legged and said weakly:

    "Help me protect the Dharma! I want to adjust my breath!"

    Kui Dou looked at Ted sitting on the plate and wondered what was going on and why he suddenly seemed to be exhausted, but he was not easy to ask and hurried to protect the Dharma for Ted.

    A spaceship is driving in the starry sky. Sophia and ice emperor are discussing things with the star map. They are going to check the reception of Yunguang sword sect.

    Pet de and Mohamed ray stood not far away, always protecting Sophia.

    Suddenly, they looked up at the void and said in a deep voice:

    "Agree!"

    The next moment, the two people were together, their bodies seemed to be hollowed out in an instant, and they sat on the ground.

    When Sophia and the ice emperor heard the news, they looked over and saw their appearance. Suddenly, their faces changed. Sophia rushed over.

    At almost the same time, di Ping, his followers and the webmaster of the resource station, as long as there is no crisis, all find a place to sit, and the energy is taken away.

    Huge energy poured into zhentianyin, and zhentianyin seemed to be full at last. The nine dragons lived, looked up and gave a terrible dragon roar.

    Boom!

    The terrible energy erupted, and the golden light of Zhentian seal gushed. The Nine Dragons hanging on the wall finally moved, soared out and rushed to Guiyuan бд Yi with terrible energy.

    In the sudden outbreak of Kowloon, the field trembled instantly, cracks appeared, and the field was collapsing.

    "You can''t be so strong. Break it for me!"

    The tortoise was fierce and felt the irresistible power. He roared with fear and anger. The violent energy burst out, and the thunder hammer burst out, causing hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning to jump up, and the hammer blasted to the town of Tianjiu.

    Ang!

    The Nine Dragons roared at Guiyuan Yiyi, and the void collapsed under the impact of Kowloon.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5678

    "Zhentian seal!"

    "Heaven seal of Kowloon supreme town!"

    Incheon and Gong LAN saw nine purple and gold dragons soaring into the sky. They finally confirmed the origin of the sacred vessel. They were shocked and shouted loudly.

    At that time, the fairy family ruled the ten thousand realms, and all their realms were under the rule of the fairy family. Although the fairy family almost never cared about their star realms, in the eyes of the high fairy family, they were all savage aliens, and they didn''t even have the qualification to enter the celestial realm of the fairy family.

    However, they still know a lot about the level of Xianzu. Just now, they just thought Zhentian seal was familiar, but there were a lot of sacred objects printed. They didn''t dare to confirm it.

    However, when Jiulong soared into the sky, they immediately recognized the origin of the object. The Tianyin, the Jiulong supreme town of the fairy family Taiwei Tiandi, was actually in di Ping''s hands.

    At this moment, Gong LAN has 100% determined that di Ping''s identity is the person of the fairy family, and it is definitely not a chess piece, but the inheritor of the fairy family.

    Boom!

    The sky roared and violent energy came out. Under the impact of Kowloon, the Guiyuan бд Italy field collapsed directly and collided with Guiyuan бд Italy.

    The thunder and lightning attack could not stop Kowloon at all. A scream cut through the sky, and Guiyuan Yilei hammer flew. In an instant, the whole person was swallowed up by Kowloon. The terrible energy exploded in the sky, and the blood rain burst, followed by a figure hitting the ground from the sky.

    Incheon suddenly woke up. His face suddenly changed and his body moved. He was going to save people.

    However, the next moment, his body suddenly retreated, a sword was cut out, a sword awn broke in front of him, and the violent energy shook him backward.

    Gong LAN holds the holy sword, and the terrible sword idea envelops the world. The void shadow of a Heavenly Sword appears. He stares coldly at Incheon and says:

    "Incheon, do you think you can make it?"

    "Gong LAN, get out of the way and don''t let us die!"

    Incheon was angry. Once the saint fell, his loss was too great. He had lost one saint and could not lose another.

    Gong Lan was unmoved. He pressed his hand on the handle of the sword. The sword roared with thunder. The terrible sword was intended to fluctuate.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Incheon shouted and jumped at Gong LAN.

    "Well come!"

    Gong LAN shrieked, moved and cut out with a sword. They fought together again. In this battle, they violently sent out terrible energy fluctuations, and they moved seriously.

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold and fierce, his fingerprints changed, and he shouted loudly:

    "Zhen Tianyin, drop it for me!"

    Jiulong flew into the sky with the Zhentian seal and fell towards Guiyuan Yiyi. The Zhentian seal like a ten thousand foot mountain fell. The void was crumbling, and the terrible energy shook the Jedi.

    "No, the Pope save me!"

    Turtle Yuan Yi, who was hurt all over, was finally afraid and roared with horror.

    "Gong LAN, get out of the way!"

    Incheon roared.

    "Don''t think about it! The Heavenly Sword swings the devil!"

    Gong LAN drank deeply, and the terrible sword potential broke out. The shadow of ten thousand swords broke out. Sheng Sheng broke the fork shadow, and Incheon was blocked back.

    Boom!

    The seal of Zhentian fell, and Guiyuan Yi was a hundred feet tall. He actually held the seal of Zhentian, and he spewed blood again. Everything on his body cracked and blood surged wildly.

    When Di Ping''s body shook, green veins appeared on his forehead and roared:

    "Suppress it!"

    Huge energy poured in, Jiulong roared, zhentianyin pressed down again, the earth burst with a roar, Guiyuan Yi''s arm broke, zhentianyin roared heavily on his shoulder, countless cracks burst on his body, and blood gushed out. The whole person was like a blood gourd.

    "Help me, Pope Incheon, help me!"

    Guiyuan Yi''s eyes roared in despair.

    Incheon''s eyes were also crazy. He roared and said:

    "Gong LAN, you forced me! Poseidon eye!"

    The forehead and eyes opened slowly, the world shook suddenly, and a huge sea god virtual shadow appeared in the sky, holding a sea god fork, covering the world with a mighty will.

    "Break it for me!"

    With a magnificent deep drink, the Sea God moved and roared down towards the palace LAN.

    Gong Lan''s eyes were frozen. His hand was pressed on the hilt, but the next moment, his hand loosened and the black sky sword disappeared. His hand grabbed towards the void, and a sword was caught by him. This is also a black holy sword.

    At this moment, Gong Lan was like a mighty God, with a terrible sword meaning of the stars.

    Qiang!

    With a sword chant, the long sword came out of its sheath, a sword light cut through the sky, and the world was blazing in an instant.

    The sky was suddenly shocked, followed by a loud noise. The violent energy exploded in the sky, the huge virtual shadow of Poseidon collapsed, and Incheon flew backwards from the violent energy.

    Incheon flew straight out of a hundred miles before he stopped. The golden fork in his hand trembled and his eyes were shocked. His forehead was tight and his eyes even shed a trace of blood. His divine eyes were hurt.

    "No!"

    Seeing this scene, Guiyuan Yi''s eyes were desperate. Incheon was not Gong Lan''s opponent. He screamed in despair.

    Zhen Tianyin suddenly pressed down. A sound of bone fracture came from his body, and the earth cracked again. At this time, his feet had gone deep into the earth.

    Di Ping''s killing intention burst out. His fingerprints changed. He wanted to mobilize his last strength to kill Guiyuan Yi.

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly his Dantian was shocked, countless stars appeared in the world, and a large array of stars appeared. At the same time, a green light was emitted from his Dantian, as fast as lightning, and shot at Guiyuan Yiyi in an instant.

    This scene happened so fast that everyone didn''t react, even Di Ping didn''t react. Guiyuan Yi''s will was blurred at this time. How could he stop the attack of the Taiyin Yun God bead.

    In an instant, his body stiffened, his forehead and eyebrow center were broken, a hole appeared on his forehead, and the Taiyin Yun God bead disappeared. The next moment, a spirit screamed to escape.

    "Stop!"

    Diping''s eyes were bloodshot and roared angrily.

    "Stop!"

    Incheon also roared.

    However, both of them were late. The spirit was pulled back in an instant, as if swallowed by the devil. It even made a sound of swallowing, which made everyone creepy.

    Di Ping''s face was cold at this time. His monster was robbed!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5679

    Uh!

    A sound of burping seemed to come out, and a green bead flew out of the black hole on Guiyuan Yi''s forehead.

    At this time, di Ping''s face was green, and his eyes were angry.

    Taiyin Yun Shenzhu would be grateful if he had helped him kill Guiyuan бд Yi before, but now he is about to succeed. Guiyuan бд Yi is already a caged beast unable to struggle.

    But at this time, Taiyin Yun Shenzhu came to rob him of his achievements.

    The gloom before the accumulation of God beads in the Taiyin seems to become shiny and bright again, swallowing a holy order spirit energy. Can it be powerful?

    The Taiyin bead seemed to look at the sky zhentianyin, and suddenly shocked. The next moment, it turned into light and shone towards Di Ping. Di Ping wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it. The Taiyin Yun God bead was too fast, as if it was a sudden void, and instantly returned to his Dantian, and the stars disappeared all over the sky.

    Boom!

    Thunder exploded in the sky, nine colored flowers bloomed in the sky, heaven and earth moaned, and vitality rain fell in succession.

    And di Ping''s face was blue with iron. He killed a saint, but he didn''t even get any soul energy. You know, the soul energy of a saint is enough to upgrade him to heaven. Now he lacks soul energy, but he is robbed. How can he not be angry.

    However, the Taiyin Yun God bead was very ghost. It seemed that he knew he wanted to suppress him. Before he started, he returned to his body again.

    Di Ping is angry but can''t send it out. He already knows that this Taiyin Yun God bead is definitely not helping himself. He has an absolute purpose in his own body. But now he is in his own body, he doesn''t absolutely grasp the suppression of each other. He breathes forcibly and suppresses his anger.

    In this scene, Incheon and Gong LAN were extremely shocked. What was he just now? He immediately set up a large array of stars, a green bead, instantly killed a saint and swallowed his spirit.

    Gong Lan''s eyes looked at di Ping, deep and unknown. Di Ping had too many means. Even if he didn''t rely on the hundreds of heavenly lords, he had the strength to kill the holy order.

    At this time, not only a few people were present, but how could such a war be ignored? At this time, almost all saints were paying attention here.

    When seeing this scene, the strong were also shocked.

    Lian is ruthless. Luo Lan, Emperor Zhe and others all look dignified. Now Di Ping''s strength can''t be underestimated. There are more than one hundred heavenly masters.

    Only the Taoist realm can contend with the formation of a large array of hundreds of tianzuns. Now, he also has the combat power to kill the holy order. If he is equipped with a large array of hundreds of tianzuns, he can touch any one.

    Now Di Ping has not allowed them to move casually. Several cases have a serious relationship in their hearts.

    At this time, Incheon also looked at di Ping with dignified eyes. He didn''t expect that there was a deviation in the well planned plan. He calculated everything, but miscalculated Di Ping''s combat power. But now it''s useless to regret. His heart is heavy and another Saint fell.

    This time, the three horizons lost two saints, a total of six saints came, and two fell. How did he explain to the two.

    After all, Incheon is a pope and the supreme power. He soon calmed down and looked at Gong LAN:

    "Gong LAN, good. The hatred between our two sides is settled. This is where we solve the hatred in the South China Sea!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Tianjian sect will accompany you at any time!"

    Incheon deep voice:

    "Then give me back the body of Guiyuan holy master! The body of the holy order can''t be humiliated. I''ll take him back!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Incheon, did you come to Wanjie battlefield on the first day? The corpse is also a booty. It belongs to the winner. Do you think you can take it away!"

    Incheon deep voice:

    "Gong LAN, if I don''t hand it in today, I will pour out three horizons and strength, destroy your Tianjian sect and get back the body!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes were fierce and said:

    "Incheon, don''t be cruel, you can try!"

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, Incheon''s face changed and suddenly shouted:

    "Boy, if you dare to touch and humiliate the body of the holy order, the Pope will kill you!"

    I saw that di Ping had come to Guiyuan Yiyi''s body, grabbed the body in his hand, glanced coldly at Incheon, stretched out his hand to wipe down the ring on Guiyuan Yiyi''s hand, and directly broke it as if there were no one to see what was inside.

    This scene was watched by countless heavenly masters in the void, and their hearts were cold. The boy was so crazy.

    "Damn you!"

    Incheon was angry, his eyes burst out, and his voice was like hell.

    "Poor man!"

    When Di Ping looked at the ring, he didn''t find Shengjing. He was disappointed. He covered the huge void, stretched out his hand, photographed the holy soldier hammer of Guiyuan Yi, took a look, and said:

    "Fortunately, there is a sacred vessel!"

    With that, he directly retracted into the space. Incheon''s eyes were about to crack. He was about to get angry, but di Ping raised his head and looked at Incheon and said:

    "Incheon, right? Don''t scream. You want this turtle, right? This corpse can''t be eaten or used. It''s useless if I want it. I can give it to you!"

    Incheon''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand what Di Ping meant. The saint in the void was also very confused. He didn''t know what Di Ping was going to do?

    Diping mentioned the body and said:

    "But I can''t give it to you for nothing. After all, he''s going to kill me and give you people for nothing."

    Incheon said with cold eyes:

    "What do you want?"

    Di Ping smiled and said:

    "Your three eyes should know that I am greedy for money. Take something for it! I don''t want more. Just take a hundred and eighty holy crystals for it!"

    "Hiss!"

    There was a breath in the void, one by one looked at di Ping, and his eyes were shocked. This boy dared to take it!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5680

    Incheon''s eyes suddenly flashed to kill. He stared coldly at di Ping and said:

    "Boy, how dare you!"

    Di Ping was not angry at all. With a faint smile on her face, she said:

    "I''m asking too much. You can sit down and pay back the money. I allow you to bargain. Of course, if you don''t have sincerity, don''t bid. You won''t lose the face of the Pope of the temple of three horizons and make people laugh!"

    Incheon''s eyes are getting colder and colder. His killing intention has soared to the sky. He can''t wait to kill Di Ping with one palm, but Gong LAN is here at this time. It''s impossible for him to kill Di Ping.

    Up to now, Gong LAN hasn''t even taken the Heavenly Sword out of its sheath. Once the Heavenly Sword is out of its sheath, he can''t stop it. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Gong Lan''s strength has really surpassed himself.

    Incheon pressed down his murderous intention and anger and said in a deep voice:

    "Boy, do you know the value of Shengjing? Dare to open your mouth and ask for ten or a hundred!"

    Diping smiled:

    "I don''t know, but I know how much he''s worth!"

    As he said this, he picked up the corpse of tiguiyuan Yi and looked at his movements. Incheon''s eyes could no longer help but flash out.

    His eyes narrowed slightly and he said coldly:

    "Give you a crystal saint and give me someone!"

    Di Ping took out his ears when he heard the speech, looked at Incheon unexpectedly and said:

    "How much did you say?"

    Incheon is trying to kill the machine:

    "There are already many!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he showed a sudden look and shook like carrying a chicken. Gui Yuan Yi''s body, tut tut said:

    "It turns out that a holy rank corpse is worth a holy crystal. Guiyuan бд Yi, you are really worthless!"

    Incheon shouted in a deep voice:

    "Young generation, you are challenging my anger. If you dare to insult the corpse again, I will kill you!"

    Di Ping suddenly looked up at Incheon and said coldly:

    "Incheon, do I give you a face? You think I''m easy to bully. A holy crystal. Keep it for fun. I won''t change it. I''ll open an auction in Wanjie city. The auction item is this holy corpse. I''ll see how many holy Crystals I can shoot!"

    "You dare!"

    Incheon snapped.

    Di Ping sneered:

    "You say I dare!"

    Incheon''s neck was full of green tendons. His killing intention was like a storm. He shouted loudly:

    "Di Ping, if you dare to do so, I will kill you with all my three eyes!"

    "Kill me!"

    Di Ping smiled. He looked at Incheon and said:

    "Come on! I''ll wait for you in the magic fog. You''d better call more holy orders. I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill!"

    Incheon''s eyes glowed. He admitted that he had been completely angered by Di Ping. He thought he was the supreme one in the world, but he was so teased by a venerable person. He suppressed his anger, regained his reason, and stared at di Ping

    "Young generation, you think you can''t hide in the magic fog, can you? I''ll let you know the consequences of angering the world!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Consequences, I''ll wait!"

    Incheon glanced coldly at di Ping and seemed ready to leave. He was no longer ready to return to Guiyuan Yi''s body.

    At this time, di Ping shouted:

    "Guiyuan Yi, you''re pathetic! A noble Saint died for a world, but no one is willing to pay for you. Let your soul go back to your hometown and return to your roots. If you''re abandoned like this, I''m afraid you''ll not only be watched and sold, but also be refined into corpses and puppets. You can''t live forever. It''s so pathetic. Your death has no value!"

    Incheon''s body, which was just about to turn, suddenly froze there. His breath was like a bellows. His face turned blue. The angry killing opportunity in his eyes was about to solidify into reality, but his legs couldn''t move. He knew that if he left, his face would be lost. It didn''t matter how people from all walks of life looked at himself, even if he went back to the temple, he would be shot.

    He is the Pope, not the king. The Pope is just a nominal leader. The real power of the three horizons lies in each tribe. Once the tribe opposes the temple, the temple will exist in name only.

    At this time, the saints also looked different in the void, but they looked at di Ping with fear. In a word, Incheon was pushed to the edge of embarrassment and could not advance or retreat.

    If Incheon doesn''t take back Guiyuan Yi''s body today, he will always bear the curse of abandoning the same ancestor''s body.

    The so-called killing the heart, but so!

    Di Ping''s move is too cruel. Incheon can''t even think of it.

    Boom!

    In the void, two saints appeared beside Incheon, Zhenggu saint and Jiri.

    Gu Shengshen said:

    "Pope, Guiyuan Yi''s body must be taken back, otherwise we can''t explain it!"

    Jiri didn''t speak, but his attitude was very obvious. They knew the consequences. The turtle Yuan Department would definitely make trouble, and other tribes wouldn''t sit idly by. The temple was likely to be turbulent, and nothing could happen at this time.

    Incheon pressed down the murderous intention and anger that would erupt in his heart, looked at di Ping and said:

    "Young generation, you are very good!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "I''ve been fine!"

    Incheon was almost angry again because of one sentence, but he still pressed down, stared at di Ping coldly and said:

    "Two holy crystals!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "Too little!"

    Incheon''s eyes narrowed slightly. After the film stopped, he said in a deep voice:

    "Three!"

    Di Ping said with disdain on her face:

    "Incheon, you are the supreme in the world. Isn''t it ridiculous to add one by one? Ten holy crystals at a one-off price!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5681

    Incheon was about to explode. The world under the pressure of powerful killing intention was shaking. He felt that his state of mind was about to be broken.

    At this time, Jiri suddenly said in a cold voice:

    "Di Ping, take it as soon as you see it! I think you know the value of Shengjing. Don''t go too far, otherwise we won''t want it. We will supply Shengjing to Guiyuan department. I think they will be willing!"

    Di Ping''s heart was slightly shocked. His auspicious words hit his weakness, and he knew that he underestimated the value of Shengjing. It seemed impossible to want ten or eight. He looked right:

    "Eight, this is my lowest asking price!"

    He was relieved. At the foot of the steps, he felt a little relieved when he heard the speech on the auspicious day. He knew that once he gave up Guiyuan бд meaning, even if it was compensation, Guiyuan department and the temple also had a quarrel. It was good to redeem people.

    After bargaining, he said in a deep voice:

    "Impossible, don''t say no, even if there is, we won''t change!"

    Deping deep voice channel:

    "Six, if you don''t change it, don''t change it!"

    He said that he would put people away. He didn''t carry mud and water at all. He believed that the value of a saint could definitely change one or two crystal cores. It''s really not good. He really auctioned and changed as much as he could.

    Many forces will want the body of the holy master. The inner world of the holy master alone is of great value. He has no strength to take out the inner world, but other forces have holy orders and can find the inner world through the body!

    Jiri had to speak. At this time, Incheon stopped him, stared at di Ping, and burst out two words from his teeth:

    "Four!"

    Diping stopped. He knew that this should be the limit. He hesitated and said:

    "Forget it, look at your sincerity, just change it!"

    "However, I have to pay first. I believe you know very well, but I really can''t trust your credibility!"

    Incheon''s head is about to explode. Gu Sheng''s eyes are burning, and his fist is almost broken. But this is not the time to get angry. Now all parties are paying attention, and the war can''t be fought.

    "Give it to him!"

    Incheon said coldly, his hand moved, and there were three more boxes in his hand. He looked at Gu Sheng, and saw Gu Sheng''s eyes flash and take out a box.

    A force pushed the box to di Ping.

    Di Ping opened the box one by one and saw the holy crystals in the box. He was ecstatic. There were already six. He took another step away from opening the eight level system. However, he suppressed his excitement and waved his hand to lift the box up.

    "The verification is correct, and someone will give it to you!"

    Di Ping looked up at the three, raised his hand and pushed Guiyuan Yi out.

    The auspicious day received the man, looked at him and nodded to Incheon.

    Incheon gave Di Ping a cold look. He didn''t say anything cruel, but di Ping knew that this time he would offend the three horizons. However, was he afraid?

    He and three horizons have long been dead enemies. How about one more time!

    Incheon looked at Gong LAN and said in a deep voice:

    "Gong LAN, our battle has just begun!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Ben Zong is waiting for you!"

    Incheon snorted coldly and turned to leave. Auspicious day and Gu Sheng left with them, and the gods paying attention to here left one by one.

    The impact of this war is far from over.

    Buzz!

    The void vibrated, and the two holy orders of Tianjian sect appeared. They looked at di Ping with complicated eyes. Is it so easy for Qingyun peak to produce demons? There was Rong mo before, and now there is di Ping.

    Gong LAN looked at di Ping and said:

    "Younger martial brother, come here!"

    Di Ping smelled that Yan adjusted his clothes, flew over, came to Gong LAN and saluted:

    "Thank you for your help!"

    "No harm!"

    Gong LAN lightly waved her hand, then looked at di Ping and said:

    "These two are the elders of the holy order of the sect. This is the elder of Gufeng and this is the elder of Liyue!"

    Di Ping saluted the two with fists:

    "Qingyun peak is in charge of Di Ping. I''ve seen two elders!"

    Li Yue nodded and said:

    "Yes, the realm of the venerable can defeat the holy order. Lord Di Feng has amazing talent and unlimited future!"

    Di Ping hurriedly said:

    "Thank you for your praise. I also rely on the power of sacred vessels!"

    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly said:

    "It''s good that you know. At a young age, don''t think that the palm of your hand is too sharp and make trouble everywhere. This time it''s because the Lord is with us. You won''t have such good luck next time!"

    Di Ping felt cold when he heard the speech. He felt that Gu Feng had a strong dislike for himself in his eyes. It seemed that he meant something for himself. It seemed that he was not familiar with Gu Feng!

    Why did he aim at himself? However, he didn''t care. How can he say that they didn''t block three horizons today? He was afraid it was dangerous. Therefore, he saluted calmly:

    "The elder is right. Di Ping remembers the elder''s instruction!"

    Gu Feng showed a trace of satisfaction and then said:

    "Today, I want to tell you a few points. You should remember that it''s wrong for Guiyuan бд Yi to deal with you without asking the sect leader. You also trade with the three horizons without authorization. What''s more, this is an act without the sect leader. However, this matter has passed. Don''t say it, but you should hand over the transaction income to the sect!"

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the speech and looked at Gu Feng. He understood that the other party had originally hit his Shengjing. He sneered at the other party, looked at the other party and said slowly:

    "Ancient elder, does the Heavenly Sword sect have such a rule that the killing proceeds should be handed over to the sect door?"

    Gu Feng suddenly sank his face and said:

    "Presumptuous. If the patriarch and I didn''t block Incheon and others, you could kill Guiyuan Yiyi. You might lose your life! You should know how important and grateful you are!"

    "Oh!"

    A sudden look appeared on di Ping''s face and said:

    "Can I also say that! If I didn''t stop Guiyuan Yi, could the ancient elder also be besieged by two holy orders and might die? Did I save you?"

    Then he looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "Lord, I don''t know what reward the sect will give to save a saint level elder!"

    Gu Feng''s face was livid and shouted angrily:

    "Be bold, dare to speak and flirt in front of us, and palm your mouth!"

    With that, he stepped out, shrouded in a huge will, stretched out his hand and was ready to start.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5682

    "All right!"

    At this time, he drank softly, but it was like thunder, which immediately scattered Gu Feng''s will. Gu Feng''s face changed, looked at Gong LAN and said in a hurry:

    "Lord, this son is gossiping and has no respect for elders. There is no sect in his heart. No punishment is not enough for the dignity and inferiority of the authentic sect!"

    Gong LAN ignored and looked at di Ping and said:

    "Younger martial brother, go ahead! Take Tielin fortress as soon as possible!"

    Without looking at Gu Feng, di Ping saluted Gong LAN and said:

    "It''s the patriarch!"

    With that, they flew to know Ning Yun and waved out the sun chasing Shenzhou. They flew into the Shenzhou and quickly cut through the sky to leave.

    "Lord!"

    Gu Feng shouted again.

    Gong LAN glanced at him and said:

    "Elder Gufeng, you passed!"

    Gu Feng and Gong LAN had a pair of eyes. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. He felt Gong LAN angry. He was shocked in his heart and hurried to say:

    "Lord, I just think this son has a rebellious brain. Try him. I didn''t expect that this son is really unique. He doesn''t have much loyalty to my Heavenly Sword sect!"

    This is elder Liyue''s deep voice:

    "Gufeng, you''ve really passed. You lack a holy crystal to make holy ware. You can negotiate with di Ping to buy and sell it. It''s some bad work to do so!"

    Gu Feng heard that his face changed and said in a deep voice:

    "After all, killing Guiyuan бд meaning is our role. He took all the four holy crystals. Is it too much!"

    Gong LAN looked at him and said:

    "Di Ping is right. If he doesn''t stop Guiyuan Yi, can you stop the siege of the two holy orders?"

    Gu Feng suddenly stagnated and his face was embarrassed. He was really anxious. He had prepared for thousands of years in order to build a holy ware, but he still lacked a holy crystal. He saw three holy crystals, and one of them was consistent with his holy crystal attribute. He couldn''t help it.

    However, he didn''t want to spend money. He had no money. Then he wanted to take the elder''s shelf and took Shengjing from di Ping, but he mistook Di Ping. The other party didn''t eat his way at all.

    Gong LAN looked at Gu Feng and said in a deep voice:

    "This kind of thing can''t happen anymore. Now the war in the Wanjie battlefield is chaotic, there may be a chance to get Shengjing soon. I''ll pay attention to it for you. Don''t fight Di Ping''s idea. He''s not something you can handle casually, but may get burned!"

    Gu Feng was shocked when he heard the speech. His eyes were shocked and looked at Gong LAN. Even Li Yue looked at Gong LAN solemnly. From his words, they felt dignified. Gong LAN even evaluated Di Ping so highly.

    Although Gu Feng was unwilling, he nodded:

    "Lord, don''t worry, I won''t mess around. How can he say that I am also in charge of Tianjian zongyifeng!"

    Gong LAN nodded and said in a deep voice:

    "Incheon is narrow-minded. He will recover the humiliation this time. The war situation in the South China Sea may be in a state of anxiety. We have to be careful. Let''s inform them and let them fight back!"

    The three figures gradually disappeared.

    At this time, on a mountain peak in the Cang crack land, Mr. Yu and the ancestor of the lizard and crocodile family devoured the saint. They stood at the top of the mountain. Their eyes seemed to cross more than 100000 miles and watch the scene in the South China Sea.

    "Let''s go!"

    When Mr. Yu saw Di Ping leave, he also took back his eyes.

    Phage Sheng looked at Mr. Yu and said:

    "Emperor of heaven, is the thing Di Ping took just now the heavenly seal of Jiulong supreme town?"

    Mr. Yu nodded:

    "Yes, it''s Tianyin, the supreme town of Kowloon. I didn''t expect to choose him too much!"

    Devour the holy way:

    "Emperor of heaven, then he is the man of the mystery!"

    Mr. Yu nodded:

    "There is nothing wrong. Zhentianyin will not choose the wrong one. People who are not Tianji will never be recognized by zhentianyin!"

    The saint''s eyes flashed with excitement and said:

    "Emperor, what shall we do now?"

    Mr. Yu narrowed his eyes and said:

    "As soon as zhentianyin comes out, we know and others know. The test he really faces is about to begin. We have to be prepared to help him with all our strength, otherwise he may not be able to face the crisis!"

    His eyes turned to the holy way:

    "This time, we have been calculated and our whereabouts have been revealed. Now the Xuanyuan world will also target us. Your lizard crocodile family has also been exposed. I think we will directly turn to the bright side and take refuge in him. If we can move into the magic fog Ze lizard crocodile family, we can keep it!"

    Devouring Saint Ning eyebrow way:

    "Will he believe me?"

    Mr. Yu said:

    "He has inherited Zhentian seal. You have been sealed by Zhentian seal. There is a trace of mark in Zhentian seal. Once you go, Zhentian seal will feed back your information to him and he will believe you!"

    The saint''s eyes flashed with excitement and said:

    "It''s the emperor of heaven. I know. I''ll go to see the supreme master now!"

    Mr. Yu looked at me and said:

    "Go! I doubt that Shi Yuan will do it to you soon. There may be an accident later!"

    Nibbling, he looked at Mr. Yu and said:

    "Emperor, won''t you see the Supreme Master?"

    Mr. Yu looked at him and said faintly:

    "He is not the supreme one yet. He is not qualified enough for me to visit him!"

    He was stunned. At this time, Mr. Yu said again:

    "I have something to do. It''s good for him to keep my identity secret. I can help him share some pressure. Go!"

    Bite the head:

    "It''s the emperor of heaven. I''ll go now!"

    Then he flashed and disappeared above the peak.

    Mr. Yu looked at the sky with deep eyes and said slowly for a long time:

    "It''s too small. Your obsession is still so heavy. How about rebuilding the heaven? It''s not the same. It''s a mole ant!"

    A sigh sounded on the peak, and the figure on the peak had disappeared.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5683

    Wanjie city.

    At this time, Wanjie city almost became a city of different nationalities. Almost all the people in the city were people of different and ancient nationalities. Although the different nationalities were at war with the Xuanyuan world during this period, many people left, but at present, there are few people in Wanjie city.

    Now almost all of the nine families in the ten realms have arrived. Except for the nine Ming sea dragon family and the Lifeng family, there are no people in the two realms of Xingyao and Fuguang. All of them have arrived.

    There are a large number of aliens gathered in the city of Wanjie, and the power of the Xuanyuan community has been infinitely suppressed. Now all the people in the Xuanyuan community in the city can leave and dare not stay in the city of Wanjie.

    Almost only some people in charge of business are here. These people are trembling. If business can be closed, it will be closed. If it can''t be closed, they are all in semi business. I''m afraid that foreigners will make trouble now.

    But fortunately, the alien has been in a stable state so far. The alien who comes to Wanjie city either goes out of the city to the gate of the holy land or practices in the city. It seems that there is no problem.

    But in the city, people feel a sense of oppression, and there is a kind of storm brewing!

    At this time, in a manor hall in the city, more than a dozen three horizon heavenly masters sat among them, and Jie Liang sat in the first seat, looked at the people and said:

    "How''s it going? Are we all in touch?"

    Mu amnesty nodded:

    "We''ve already contacted. We give up control of Wanjie city. They agree and will act according to our planned time!"

    Cool eyes flashed a cold thought:

    "These Greedy Bastards, we sent so many people to let us give up the control of Wanjie city!"

    Mu amnesty Road:

    "This is not the time to worry about it. Our goal is not the Wanjie City, but the four cities of the magic fog Ze. Take the four cities, then take the gate of the holy land, and open the channel with the iron forest fortress. The magic fog Ze is under our control. The Wanjie city is just an isolated city, which is also controlled by us. They have to ask us!"

    Anshi Tianzun shot a killing opportunity in his eyes and said sternly:

    "I don''t want anything. I just want revenge. As long as I kill all the magic fog and Ze, I can solve the hatred in my heart!"

    "Yes, we just want revenge!"

    The present Tianzun roared angrily one by one. These people were all the Tianzun who had been imprisoned before, and Mingyu Tianzun was also among them. He looked a little dignified, glanced at the people, and was silent for a moment.

    The crowd roared for a while, and Jie Liang said in a deep voice:

    "We don''t just want revenge. This time we want to take the magic fog Ze, inform the other groups and get ready to do it. This time we must succeed!"

    In the city Lord''s residence, Zhong Chi is in the cultivation room. The huge power of swallowing is swallowing the yuan power in the cultivation room. His face is still a little white. His energy has been exhausted and needs to be replenished as soon as possible.

    Suddenly, he was shocked and stopped practicing. Suddenly, the yuan force in the room calmed down quickly. He slowly opened his eyes and said with a flash of light in his eyes:

    "Are you going to do it?"

    His face was dignified and he said slowly:

    "The seventh floor has only been restored. It seems that you still have to use pills!"

    With that, he took out a pill and filled it directly into his mouth. Suddenly, his energy recovered rapidly, and his face gradually looked better. He felt that he still had some losses, but there was no time for him to adjust slowly.

    He opened the door and went in and out of the training room. At the same time, he whispered:

    "On the 10th, inform the other cities to prepare and start!"

    "Received the instruction, the information transmission is completed!"

    At this time, the sound of intelligent system sounded in the corridor. As soon as Zhong Chi flashed away, he left the cultivation tower and appeared in the city master''s residence.

    No. 5 resource city is located in the black mountain area in the north of the region.

    The cattle in tashanjiao have been attacking the territory of the Xuanyuan community and fighting with the Xuanyuan community. There are wars in all stations and cities in Heishan district. The Xuanyuan community is losing ground because of lack of strength and almost gives up all the fields.

    However, only the No. 5 resource city has been relatively calm. It seems that the cattle people who step on the mountain horn have been deliberately avoiding the No. 5 resource city. Many practitioners are gathered in the city, all of whom are scattered practitioners or people of sect forces without a residence.

    It is safer here than in other cities, so more and more people gather here. Now there are more than 10000 practitioners in the city. These people go in and out of the resource city every day for cultivation and hunting. It seems that the fierce fighting in each theater has nothing to do with them.

    The gate of the resource city has never been closed. Every day, a large number of practitioners enter and leave the resource city. At this time, there is a queue at the gate of the city, paying the entry fee to enter the city.

    At this time, suddenly, a person in the distance flew in a hurry, very fast and made a sound of breaking the air. Everyone looked at it and saw that one person was covered with blood and looked panic.

    "Close the door, the horned cattle are coming!"

    The man roared and rushed to the city.

    "Stop it!"

    Suddenly, there was a dull noise. The man flew out of the city gate directly. A resource city Guard Captain stood in the gate and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Dare to break through the gate, don''t you want to live?"

    The man stood still after flying out of the kilometer. He was spewing blood. His eyes were frightened and said:

    "Come on, the horned cattle are coming. The horned cattle are killing in the army!"

    The captain''s eyes sank, looked into the distance and said:

    "Are you serious?"

    The man hurriedly said:

    "Really, the horned cattle are overwhelming, hundreds of miles away at most. There are five people in our team, and only I escaped back alive!"

    Many people gathered in front of the door. Hearing the speech, they were all in a panic. The horned cattle came.

    Toot!

    Just at this moment, a rapid alarm pierced the quiet sky of resource city. Suddenly, the guard''s face changed and shouted:

    "Fast forward, the gate is closing!"

    With that, he rushed to the city, and the people waiting outside the city rushed to the city, but the guards were not stopping. The gate had roared and was closing slowly.

    Bang!

    The gate was closed and quickly integrated with the city wall. Countless runes glittered and a light fluctuated, covering the whole city. On the city, an energy gun rose, and a team of soldiers quickly opened the city wall, and the swords came out of their scabbard. At this time, the practitioners in the city also flew to high places in panic to see the situation outside the city.

    Boom!

    At this time, the ground vibration has come, as if thousands of troops and horses are running, and the earth is shaking. People fly to stand high and look at the distant storm, and their faces turn white. How many fierce animals can have such a big movement.

    The sound of vibration became louder and louder, and finally the jungle burst open. Countless fierce animals rushed out of the jungle, followed by a rolling storm. Then, countless flying animals rushed out of the storm, sweeping the sky and earth, and connecting the sky and the earth. It was boundless, and the violent smell of fierce animals had also rolled in.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5684

    The people in resource city No. 5 are frightened when they look at the overwhelming fierce herd. Can this city be blocked under the impact of such a huge number?

    The city was filled with panic.

    "Run away! The city can''t be defended. There are too many fierce animals. The cattle family who step on the mountain horn will fight against the city!"

    "Escape, go there, escape, you can rush out of thousands of miles of fierce beasts, or be safe in the city!"

    "No, I''m going to run away. It''s absolutely unstoppable. The Tauren have broken several cities!"

    "Fart! Those cities can compare with this city. Don''t you forget who built this city and that city is guarded by four heaven level strong men?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised and bright in their eyes, one by one excited again.

    "Yes, yes, how can I forget that it was built in the magic fog city. There is a transmission array. It can transfer twenty or thirty Tianzun in an instant. The cattle family at the foot of the mountain can''t break it!"

    "Ha ha! Yes, we all forgot. This is the city of magic fog city. We''re not afraid. Let the horned cattle come! It''s necessary to touch them!"

    There was a burst of cheers in the city, and the fire of hope was rekindled!

    As the news spread, more and more people were excited when they remembered the origin of the city.

    Looking at the defense mask covering the whole city, and then looking at a ferocious fort, as well as the heavily armed soldiers on the city wall, the mood calmed down, and the fear gradually disappeared.

    Just, they don''t know!

    At this time, in the No. 6 resource city on the tama plateau, the blood eye golden roar clan is controlling the fierce herd to attack the resource city, and Nuo Da resource city has been completely surrounded.

    However, the No. 7 resource city in Luochuan mountain is also facing the immediate situation. The army of Zhenwu world is coming in a mighty way. Countless war boats in the sky are rapidly pressing into the resource city, and there are more than a dozen huge Shenzhou boats pressing into the array.

    Boom, boom!

    Destructed opium fired flesh and blood flying in all directions. The energy gun in the resource city five fired, and a lot of energy was shot into the herd. Suddenly the earth burst and exploded fiercely. Countless animals were directly shredded and blood flown.

    Roar

    The roar of fierce animals shook the earth. Countless fierce animals rushed out madly under the gunfire. The gunfire kept roaring. Every group of energy exploded, and fierce animals were killed.

    However, in the face of the vast army of fierce animals, the number of energy guns is obviously still small, and it is impossible to block the front. Fierce animals rush through the artillery coverage.

    The people who were excited in the city looked dignified. There were too many fierce animals. The sky and the earth were overwhelming. It was as dark as a storm. Under the impact of the violent atmosphere, the resource city was like an island on the sea, which would be swallowed up by huge waves at any time.

    "Prepare to attack, ten thousand meters, flame energy coverage!"

    At this time, there was a roar in the sky.

    "Kill!"

    With a flood, thousands of soldiers attacked the city at the same time. Thousands of attacks cut through the sky and reflected a flame in the sky.

    However, the energy of these colors is fatal. The terrible energy falls. Suddenly, thousands of meters away, the flame roars, fireballs, fire walls, fire seas, fire waves, fire rain storms, forming a fire Sea across a hundred miles wide. Under the impact of the terrible flame energy, countless fierce animals roar and are swallowed up by the flame.

    Everyone in the city looked at this scene, and their eyes were shocked. At the same time, thousands of fire energy attacks had such power. Even those fierce beasts stronger than these soldiers could not be stopped under the fire.

    Roar!

    The fierce beast roared. The fierce beast rushed into the sea of fire like a huge wave. It seemed fearless. The sea of fire was about to be dispersed.

    "Wind system, strike together!"

    At this time, another explosion sounded, and thousands of people moved together. Suddenly, the wind energy rushed to the flame, and the wind helped the fire. Suddenly, the flame roared. Countless fire dragons rushed out and rushed to the army of fierce animals. The flame belt quickly expanded to 10000 meters wide, and countless fierce animals roared in it.

    At this time, the fierce beasts roared, and the fierce beasts in the sky suddenly charged, spewing energy towards the sea of fire below, and immediately the ground burst open, and countless flames were blown out.

    "Water system, attack!"

    At this time, another explosion sounded. Suddenly, thousands of people moved together and the sky rained.

    "What are they doing? Why use water?"

    "That''s right. Can''t the water system be extinguished once it''s poured?"

    "Just look, there must be a reason for them to move!"

    There was a commotion in the city, but the following scene stunned everyone.

    Different from the big flame that everyone thought was extinguished, as soon as the rain fell into the sea of fire, like oil into the sea of fire, it burned quickly. The whole sky turned into a sea of fire, and the flames exploded, and countless fire dragons roared out. Suddenly, countless fierce animals in the sky were blown away by the fire.

    "My God, can you still play like this? It''s amazing?"

    "It''s really an eye opener. These thousands of people can''t do the first robbery, but they suddenly send out the power that is not weaker than the middle robbery, or even the power of high-level real people!"

    The people watching the war in the city were shocked. They were really surprised by the scene in front of them. But this attack, artillery and attack, only tens of thousands of fierce animals had been killed.

    Moo!

    At this time, suddenly a low roar came from a distance, and the world trembled.

    Ho ho!

    The fierce beast, who was afraid, went crazy again, roared and rushed out. The fierce beast rolled around. At this time, the rain kept falling, the fire gradually weakened, and the fierce beast rushed across the sea of fire in the rain and pushed towards the resource city.

    "Ray, let go!"

    At this time, there was another deep drink, and thousands of people moved together. Lightning broke the sky. Thunder nets, thunder balls, thunder explosions, snake thunder and thunder dragons bombarded the army of fierce beasts.

    Suddenly, the earth turned into a world of thunder and lightning. Countless fierce animals were hit by thunder and lightning. Just now it rained, the ground has become a water, and the lightning has directly become a conductor. The attack range is shocking.

    "My God, this attack is so strong!"

    Everyone in the city was shocked. Looking at countless scorched and black beast bodies and countless fierce beasts wailing on the earth hundreds of miles away from the city, everyone was shocked. Another ten thousand fierce beasts fell with this blow.

    Boom!

    At this time, on the buildings in the city, suddenly a huge gun shook together, and terrible energy burst out, and a hundred purple energy bombarded the land behind over the minefield.

    Suddenly, it was like a nuclear explosion, with terrible energy and terrible shock, and countless fierce animals were hanged by the shock wave in an instant.

    After a round, the land hundreds of miles outside the city has turned into an energy Jedi. Countless fierce beasts have been killed, like a purgatory, and tens of thousands of fierce beasts have been swallowed up by this terrible gunfire.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5685

    Luochuan mountain No. 7 resource city.

    The sky was blazing, countless warships turned into flames, exploded in the sky and fell one after another, like a rain of flames.

    In the distance, on a void divine ship, Borg Tianzun stood at the bow of the ship. At this time, he looked at the scene with a shocked face, and several zuzun standing beside him looked the same.

    Berger murmured:

    "The city has a strong firepower network. There are hundreds of level 7 Energy guns. Even Tianzun can''t carry this round of shelling!"

    Ye Dong Tianzun''s face was frozen and said:

    "Not only that, I suspect there are Tianzun level energy cannons in this city. This time, I don''t think we should cooperate with three horizons. The loss may be greater than expected!"

    Berg''s face had returned to normal, and he said in a deep voice:

    "This war is not only for the interests of three horizons, but also for the depth of the city. His city is located here. If we want to occupy the whole Luochuan mountain, we must fight with them. Now we can try water in advance and know our strength. We can deal with it in the future!"

    Ye Dong Tianzun said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, let the second wave attack! I want to see how strong this city is!"

    Three horizons sent troops again, the mighty war boat started and flew to No. 7 resource city.

    At this time, outside the No. 6 resource city on the tama plateau, like the No. 5 resource city, after a round of level 7 Energy shelling, the earth was broken, the earth was torn, and the jungle was almost removed from the ground. There were fierce animal bodies everywhere, blood flowing into a river and howling.

    On a peak, there stood several figures, which were the heavenly deities of the blood eyed golden roar family.

    The blood eyes were golden roar''s Heavenly Master, and Jin Ji''s eyes were deep and said:

    "The city built by magic fog Ze is really difficult to deal with. Ordinary fierce animals may not be able to deal with the city at all. Let the level 7 fierce animals go out! In addition, let the soldiers of our family follow up, just find out the real defense of the city!"

    Roar!

    A god suddenly stepped forward and roared. The roar spread thousands of miles across the world. Suddenly, a roar of beasts sounded, and countless fierce beasts moved again.

    Heishan city is only twenty or thirty thousand miles away from No. 5 resource city.

    At this time, there were six figures standing above the city, their breath was frozen, and they were all the gods. The leader was the chief priest of the temple Crohn. When he looked at the direction of resource city 5, his eyes flashed cold and fierce light.

    At this time, Ma Tianzun suddenly sneered:

    "Let''s do it. This time, let''s see how di Ping blocks the alliance of different races!"

    Holly''s eyes were filled with hate and said:

    "You deserve it. See if he is crazy or not. He has offended all forces. This time he is dead!"

    All of them showed excited and happy smiles. They were very excited about the accident of the magic fog power. They could finally take revenge.

    At this time, there is also a city thirty or forty thousand miles away from the northwest of No. 5 resource city.

    Cold spring mountain city.

    At this time in the city, there are also several figures standing above the city. If Di Ping is there, he will know several of them, three women and two men. They are all heaven''s realm.

    The three women are Yan Yu Tianzun, Yiqing Tianzun and Qiongyu Tianzun.

    Yan Yu Tianzun looked towards the No. 5 resource city and said:

    "The cattle family at the foot of the mountain started. I don''t know if the fifth city can hold on?"

    Qiongyu''s face also flashed a trace of worry and said:

    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. This time, the other party is fully prepared and more than a dozen forces are united. Even the twelve of us are difficult to deal with. Don''t talk about them!"

    Recalling Qing Tianzun''s faint way:

    "Magic fog Ze is independent and does things without leaving a bottom line. He has offended almost all forces. Today''s results are not uncommon!"

    A male god also said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, this son is too overbearing and doesn''t know the importance of his work. Today''s situation is entirely his own responsibility!"

    Another elder also said in a deep voice:

    "Well deserved it. If he had contributed to the transmission array at the beginning, we all had a human feeling. We can also rescue one or two according to this feeling. Now! I''m afraid there''s no one to rescue at all. He''s done everything!"

    Yan Yu looked at several people. She swallowed the words of support. She knew that many people in the sect had opinions on di Ping because of the transmission array. At this time, if she offered support, I''m afraid she wouldn''t pass at all.

    Qiongyu Tianzun and Yan Yu looked at each other. They were helpless. How could they not understand that di Ping''s transmission array was not hegemonic and exclusive at all. All cases enjoyed the benefits brought by the transmission array, but now no one remembered the benefits. They only remembered that di Ping charged high fees and the benefits were occupied by Di ping!

    Moreover, they seem to have forgotten that at the beginning of the alien war, magic fog city sent a lot of forces to support, and at this time, these people selectively forgot.

    At this time, in resource city 5, the fierce beast army came again. This time, it was stronger. A large number of level 7 fierce beasts appeared. The artillery and soldier blockade had been broken down. Countless fierce beasts attacked the defense array, and the battle entered the most intense level.

    However, the defense in the city is like an iron bucket. The soldiers at the head of the city rush out to hang from time to time. The corpses of fierce animals piled up under the city wall flow into a river of blood, but the defense array of the resource city is as stable as a mountain.

    Is it so easy to break the resource city that has opened the authority of heaven?

    At this time, there was a war on yunku Island, Yuequan fortress and lassele. The fierce beasts were driven for some reason and attacked the three cities crazily. At this time, only magic fog city and Wanjie city were quiet.

    In the general control Hall of Wanjie City, Zhong Chi looked at the wars everywhere with a dignified look, and he knew that all these would break out in Wanjie city and magic fog city.

    It''s just a small dish, just to hold their strength, and these two places are the focus.

    However, he knew it was the game, but he couldn''t draw people. Once he did, the feint became a real attack. Several cities will be broken soon. No matter what he did, he will face a dangerous situation.

    Doodle!

    At this time, a sharp and harsh alarm sounded, the heart of Zhongchi tightened, and several screens changed. In the picture, a powerful Shenzhou broke through the storm and appeared in the storm space.

    "Coming!"

    Zhong Chi''s eyes coagulated.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5686

    In Luoxiao mountain range, phage Sheng stood on a peak and waited. He wanted to wait for Di Ping to arrive.

    Di Ping wants to go back to the magic fog. There is only one way to go. Tielin fortress is controlled by three horizons, and the Cang crack land is also controlled by his lizard and crocodile family. Therefore, the nearest way is to bypass the Cang crack land and enter the magic fog from Luoxiao mountain.

    Of course, there is another way, that is, di Ping takes the transmission array from sanhewan city to magic fog. However, di Ping''s flying boat leaves in the direction of Luoxiao mountain, so he waits here. As long as di Ping leaves the South China Sea war zone and enters Luoxiao mountain, he will appear.

    He did not dare to enter the South China Sea theater. At this time, Gong Lan was in the South China Sea. Once he was found, he would be in trouble if he was blocked. Gong Lan''s strength made him afraid. Even Incheon was repulsed. He didn''t think he was better than Incheon.

    In his mind, the Shenzhou has entered the Luoxiao mountains, and he will be able to meet it soon.

    Thinking of seeing the supreme one, the devouring Saint felt a little excited. He was recognized by Tianlu that the lizard and crocodile family was once an ancient family in the heaven. But when there was an accident in the heaven, he was supported by a large number of strong people of the lizard and crocodile family.

    As a result, they all fell into the sky. The lizard and crocodile family did not fall to the bottom of the existence from one of the strongest ancient families in the flood and wilderness in that year. They were bullied by the Xuanyuan world. If he hadn''t swallowed his anger and had a strong holy land protection, the lizard and crocodile family would no longer exist.

    Now, the heaven finally has a bearer, and the supreme reappears. He wants to follow the supreme and create the brilliance of the lizard crocodile family.

    "Ah!"

    He was excited to devour the saint. Suddenly, he frowned. He found that the mark he attached to the divine boat had disappeared. He hurried to sweep away the divine mind, but found that under the divine mind, di Ping had disappeared.

    "There is a trace of void fluctuation. Is there a transmission array?"

    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he felt the fluctuation of the void and was ready to go and have a look. But at this time, he felt several thoughts sweeping over. As soon as his face changed, he quickly took back his thoughts.

    He knew that he was not the only one who paid attention to di Ping, and many saints locked Di Ping''s Shenzhou.

    Devouring Sheng''s eyes, he realized what Mr. Yu said. Di Ping''s exposure of Zhentian seal has attracted the attention of all parties in the Xuanyuan world. Di Ping''s situation is not good.

    Just then, his face changed again, and he disappeared into the sky.

    At this time, where Di Ping disappeared, several gods seemed to sweep away every inch of land. They wanted to know how di Ping disappeared.

    Boom!

    At this time, a strong willed rushed in.

    "Everybody, you''ve gone too far!"

    Gong Lan''s will spread into everyone''s thoughts, and his voice was cold and fierce.

    "We just care about it, brother Gong LAN, don''t blame!"

    A voice sounded, and then, a spirit withdrew, the void of heaven and earth was calm, and there were countless fierce beasts lying on the ground frightened by the terrible will in the mountains.

    Deep in the Cang crack land, the ancestral land of the lizard and crocodile family came back from devouring the saint. He called the four heavenly lords of Huang, Li, Ze and Gou to the temple.

    The four respectfully saluted the devout Saint:

    "Holy Father!"

    The devout Saint looked at several people and said in a deep voice:

    "From now on, the responsibility of Dingyuan mountain and Xiaguan city will be temporarily handed over to ordinary people. You will lead the people to station near the magic fog Ze. Here I will open the Holy Land array. Once the holy land is bad enough to attack, you will immediately enter the magic fog Ze to escape!"

    Ze Tianzun''s expression was condensed and said:

    "Lao Zu, is something wrong?"

    Devouring Shengshen sound path:

    "We have been exposed. Now several ethnic groups have given up uniting with us and combined with jiuchenjie. We have been isolated. It is likely that the Xuanyuan world will deal with us at any time. Mr. Yu asked us to take refuge in the magic fog Ze, so that we can survive!"

    Gou Tianzun said:

    "Take refuge in the magic fog Ze, the holy ancestor, do we want to give up the ancestral land? All our inheritance is in the ancestral land. Once we give up, we lose too much. Moreover, the holy land has a guardian array, and it is difficult for the holy master to break through. It is not safer in the holy land?"

    The devout Saint shook his head:

    "Holy Land array, don''t you know? We don''t have much energy supply. Moreover, if the Xuanyuan world doesn''t move, we are sure that once we move, we can''t be stopped by a holy land array alone!"

    The four people also looked very dignified when they heard the speech. Ze Tianzun thought for a moment and said:

    "Holy ancestor, it''s not impossible to give up the holy land, but the magic fog Ze may not accept us! After all, we had conflicts with the magic fog Ze before!"

    Devouring Shengshen sound path:

    "Do you remember the holy words of my family?"

    The four people looked at each other, and Ze Tianzun suddenly brightened his eyes and said:

    "Holy Father, you mean the holy word about the supreme one!"

    The light flashed in the saint''s eyes and said:

    "Yes, the supreme has appeared!"

    The four people suddenly changed their looks and said excitedly:

    "The supreme is really there?"

    "Holy ancestor, is the Supreme Master Mr. Yu?"

    Phage Saint shook his head and said:

    "Not Mr. Yu, the Supreme Master is di Ping, the Lord of the magic fog Ze!"

    "Diping supreme?"

    The four heavenly lords were stunned, and there was a shock and doubt in their eyes. They could not think it was him.

    The light flashed in the eyes of devouring saint and looked at several people:

    "Zhentian seal is now in the world. He is the supreme successor of Xianzu in charge of Zhentian seal. The holy words of our family can be brilliant again only under the leadership of the supreme leader of the heaven. Write this down. When you see the supreme leader in the future, you should act as a servant cluster. Our lizard crocodile family is the servant family of the heaven!"

    Several heavenly masters were excited when they heard the speech. Ze Tianzun said with an excited look:

    "Holy ancestor, we finally wait. The holy word is true. The Supreme Master finally appears. We lizard and crocodile are expected to revive!"

    Light also appeared in the eyes of devouring saint, saying:

    "You go and prepare! I''ll find Mr. Yu and find a way to contact the Supreme Master!"

    "It''s the Holy Father!"

    With the excited response of the four heavenly lords, there is no doubt about the holy land. Only when the supreme lord appears can the lizard and crocodile have a future.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5687

    Wanjie city is located in the eye of the storm, surrounded by storms, and connected inside and outside with a transmission array. Therefore, Wanjie city is extremely safe, and few fierce animals impact the storm.

    Every time the fierce beast is refreshed, it can''t stop the attack of Wanjie city at all. It''s because Wanjie city is very quiet. From the beginning of its establishment to now, it has hardly been attacked by fierce beasts.

    At the head of the city, although there are soldiers patrolling, they are very casual and not as cautious as other cities.

    A team of guards were talking while walking, chatting and farting to kill time. Suddenly, one person in front stopped and several people collided together.

    All the people looked at the first one and joked:

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you go? Did you drink too much yesterday and your legs were soft?"

    The crowd found that the first man looked blankly ahead. At this time, he also reacted and pointed to the storm with some doubts:

    "Look, what''s going on?"

    "What''s going on? I''m tired of watching the storm every day!"

    They complained, but they looked at it with his hand. Suddenly, they were stunned. They saw lightning and energy surging in the storm connecting heaven and earth in the distance. It seemed that something was going to rush out.

    Suddenly, the storm exploded, and a ferocious and huge animal head rushed out of the storm, rolling thousands of lightning and rolling flames, with a terrible momentum, like a thunder and fire beast.

    Then, several huge and ferocious animal heads rushed out.

    "Fierce beast, it''s a fierce beast!"

    "No, it''s a warship!"

    "Alarm, enemy attack!"

    Doodle doodle!

    A sharp alarm pierced the quiet sky of Wanjie City, and immediately everyone was startled. The people in Xuanyuan world were very frightened one by one, and the eyes of one of the foreign nationalities were bright.

    They knew that it was about to start, and people came to the heights to see the war!

    Twelve huge beast shaped divine boats rushed out of the storm, rolled with lightning and flame, and rushed to the world city with a violent breath.

    With the harsh alarm, the gate of Wanjie city began to close, the array opened, a guard gun on the city wall rose, and a terrible cannon also rose on the system buildings in the city. The cold gun body reflected the dark light, and an iron blood murderous gas had spread.

    A large number of soldiers left barracks after barracks and rushed to the city wall. They took five steps and one post, ten steps and one whistle. Their swords came out of their scabbard and filled with murderous spirit.

    A large array covering the whole Wanjie city has been opened, the powerful suppression has been opened, and the whole city has been under the rules. The emperor can''t mobilize the power of heaven and earth here, and the whole heaven and earth are imprisoned.

    On the top of the buildings in the city, the heavenly masters of all ethnic groups looked at this scene one by one, with dignified eyes. The Wanjie city was almost armed.

    A city was built. Jie Liang and Mu amnesty stood together. An Shi and the three looked at the big array in the sky.

    Jie Liang said with a dignified look:

    "This big array is really powerful. It has its own rules. It''s too bad to start here!"

    Anshi said coldly:

    "Without this, why did they suppress us last time!"

    Mu Amnesty''s murderous way:

    "This time, both inside and outside explode. I see how they suppress it!"

    Jie Liang glanced around and said:

    "Are they all in place?"

    Anshi nodded:

    "It''s all in place. As long as the emperor goes out of the city, he can start immediately and destroy his defense in the city!"

    He nodded:

    "OK, let''s watch the performance of the golden wing flame Eagle clan!"

    At this time, twelve Shenzhou opened fire, and the Shenzhou shook together, sending out terrible energy towards the Wanjie city. The energy crossed thousands of miles, tore the void and bombarded the defense cover.

    Boom!

    A roar shook the world, a mass of energy exploded, the violent energy impacted, the earthquake shield fluctuated violently, and the flame dyed the sky red.

    The whole city shook in the explosion. People looked at the terrible energy of the sky and looked dignified on their faces.

    On a high-rise building, the hill stands with a group of celestial beings in the underworld.

    Qiu Shan looked at the fluctuating shield and whispered:

    "The defense array of Wanjie city is really strong. More than a dozen attacks equivalent to Tianzun level can''t be broken!"

    Lucius in black hissed:

    "What''s the use of that? The three horizons only contacted dozens of heavenly masters this time. They started together. The city can''t stop it!"

    Baigu Tianzun regretted and said:

    "I don''t know why Yousheng doesn''t let us participate. This is a good opportunity to get more benefits?"

    Hill Road:

    "You Sheng has his plan! Anyway, if we don''t do it now, we can get a lot of benefits. It''s good to see the excitement. Three horizons, I really don''t want to get involved with it!"

    Bai Gu looked at him without making a sound. Naturally, he knew why Qiu Shan didn''t want to unite with the three horizons. He was afraid that the three horizons would calculate him. After all, Mu amnesty was fallen into his hand last time.

    "Wanjie city began to fight back!"

    At this time, Lucius suddenly hissed.

    Boom!

    At this time, with a roar, I saw that hundreds of giant guns in the city shook together and a hundred energy blasted at the Shenzhou.

    On the twelve Shenzhou boats, the beast''s head suddenly sent out blazing energy. A defense shield was formed. Hundreds of energy bombarded the defense shield and exploded together. The energy shield trembled slightly and blocked the 100 energy attacks.

    Boom!

    The twelve Shenzhou boats vibrated at the same time, and ten two energy blasted to Wanjie city. The energy exploded, and the defense cover fluctuated more violently.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5688

    On a building, ape rainbow and ape force stand together, and behind them, there are three heavenly masters of Chishui fierce ape race. At this time, they all look dignified.

    Ape force low channel:

    "Brother, the patriarch asked us to help Wanjie city. Do we really want to help?"

    Ape rainbow low channel:

    "Help, there must be a reason for the patriarch''s arrangement!"

    Ape Li said with worry on his face:

    "But how can we help? There are too many enemies this time. The golden wing flame Eagle family alone sent out six tianzuns, as well as the Tengjiao family and the golden flame wolf family, not to mention the three horizons and other star worlds. There are dozens of tianzuns. We only have five tianzuns. We can''t even stir up the wind and waves!"

    The ape rainbow''s face said:

    "Our main task is to save Di Ping and ensure that he will not be killed. We don''t care about the rest!"

    Ape force looked at the rapidly approaching Shenzhou and his face was dignified. He really wondered why the patriarch asked him to save Di Ping. What did he have to do with the Chishui fierce ape family?

    However, the patriarch decided that they could only respect it.

    The twelve Shenzhou quickly entered, and the artillery fire of Wanjie city could not break the strong defense shield composed of the twelve Shenzhou. Under the third round of Shenzhou fire, the defense shield of Wanjie city was unbearable, more cracks appeared, and the repair speed could not keep up with the damage.

    "Fast, fast breaking, once the big array is broken, Wanjie city will be ours!"

    There was excitement in Jieliang''s eyes. Their plan for so long was finally moving.

    At this time, outside the magic fog city, a divine boat stopped quietly. On a divine boat, more than a dozen three eyed heavenly masters stood on the deck. A picture in front of them was showing, which was the battle scene of Wanjie city.

    Bu Tianzun''s eyes glowed and said:

    "Everybody, get ready! As soon as the Wanjie city is broken, the heaven comes, that''s when we attack the magic fog city!"

    One after another, the heavenly masters took out their weapons and looked at the direction of the magic fog city. The killing machine had moved faintly.

    On the 5th resource city, the fierce beasts are attacking the resource city. There are fierce beasts in the sky and on the ground. Under the crazy attack, the defense array of the resource city fluctuates constantly, and it is faint that it can''t support it.

    The people who had been watching the war in the city began to feel uneasy at this time.

    "Why doesn''t the Heavenly Master do it? If he doesn''t do it again, the city will be broken!"

    "What are several heavenly masters doing? Don''t they fight like this?"

    "The Buddha of the Taurus family has not appeared yet. What''s your hurry?"

    "Twenty heavenly masters sweep away and clean up these fierce beasts. The Heavenly Master of the cattle family in the mountain horn will never show up!"

    "If you have the ability to command, what''s the use of inviting Tianzun to fight these small soldiers if the other Tianzun doesn''t appear?"

    "That is, if you are wordy here, you might as well go up and help?"

    "Yes, let''s help. Did you go to the city wall with me to kill fierce animals?"

    "Count me. We can''t watch others protect us. We rob and change the environment. We can''t do this. Those who bring seeds follow me to the wall!"

    "Count me, kill fierce animals. I''m never empty!"

    "I''ll go too!"

    A roar of roar suddenly ignited the sense of war in the city. Groups of people flew to the city to fight with fierce animals. These people were all active in the battlefield of the world. There were weak people, although there were only a few hundred people, but absolutely part of them were robbed and changed. As soon as they went up the city wall, they attacked and blasted out one after another, and a large number of fierce animals were killed. Suddenly there was a pine on the city head.

    "Go, go to town!"

    In the city, I roared to the city, more and more people mounted the city to fight, and the fierce beast''s crazy attack was suppressed.

    At this time, on the mountain peak in the distance, a group of tianzuns of the Taurus family were watching the battle.

    The first naked man, who is three meters tall, is Chifeng Tianzun of jiaoniu family. His eyes flashed fierce light and said in a deep voice:

    "This city is really strong enough. We can''t break it until we fight like this. However, Wanjie city has begun. We can do it!"

    "It''s time to fight. It''s too expensive to fight like this!"

    A heavenly Reverend Hong said.

    Chifeng Hongsheng Road:

    "Then do it!"

    Moo!

    A loud roar shook the world, and seven terrible smells rushed up.

    The rise of killing in the No. 5 resource city, and suddenly a huge roar came, followed by the terrifying will, and suddenly everyone''s expression changed.

    Boom!

    Thunder billowed in the sky. I saw a huge thunder cloud covering thousands of miles in the distance rushing towards the resource city. A huge fierce beast flashed in the thunder cloud, and the terror and ferocity of Tianzun level came overwhelming.

    "Tianzun fierce beast, it''s Tianzun fierce beast!"

    "My God, seven heavenly beasts!"

    "Where''s the God? Why hasn''t our God come out yet?"

    When all the people in the city saw this scene, their faces were afraid to change, and some people shouted in panic.

    Doodle!

    A sharp and harsh alarm sounded. On the main tower of the city, a huge gun rose slowly, and the smell of terror surged out.

    "What''s that?"

    "It must be a stronger cannon. Look how big it is. I''m afraid it can kill the emperor!"

    The people in the city looked at the rising cannon, and the light flashed in their eyes. The cannon slowly turned, and the muzzle pointed to the thunder clouds in the distance. Although they didn''t point to the city, everyone in the city felt the chill.

    There was a dead silence in the city. Everyone was waiting for the shelling to see if they could defeat the seven heavenly beasts.

    Just then, suddenly the rolling thunder cloud stopped.

    "What''s going on?"

    "I think I was frightened by the cannon and didn''t dare to come!"

    "Ha ha, the cattle people who step on the mountain horn are frightened and dare not come!"

    The stationmaster of No. 5 resource station, Ji Wan, standing on the main tower of the city, looked at the stagnant thunder cloud and looked puzzled. At this time, only he knew that several cities were being attacked, which was obviously a comprehensive siege by the enemy.

    He was having a headache. How could the seven heavenly masters stop him, but the other party stopped, and the next scene made him frown.

    Roar!

    A huge roar came, and countless fierce beasts and horned cattle people outside the city roared together, and then retreated like a tide. The fierce beasts attacking the array in the sky also flapped their wings and left one after another.

    "What is this?"

    Jiwan was confused. The other party was crazy about the attack. Why did he withdraw suddenly.

    Then, the rolling thunder clouds also retreated, like a rain cloud rapidly away. The thunder roared when it came and retreated very quickly. There was no earthshaking thunder.

    The whole city was silent, and everyone looked at the retreating fierce beast army.

    "Woo! The fierce beast retreated!"

    "We won!"

    "The fierce beast was scared away!"

    The city burst open in an instant, and there was a sky shaking cheering. Both practitioners and Guard soldiers in the city cheered one after another.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5689

    This scene does not just happen in resource city 5.

    At this time, kanyada, the sixth resource city, and Jamia, the seventh resource city, looked at the rapidly evacuating enemy with a puzzled face. They were also confused.

    The other side is obviously ready for the general attack. Tianzun has been dispatched. Why did he suddenly retreat?

    However, despite their doubts, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, they thought there would be another war. From their hearts, they had little chance of winning. In the face of powerful ancient families and foreign worlds, they had no confidence to hold on only with their strength of one city.

    At this time, on a Shenzhou in Zhenwu world, Borg Tianzun and others watched the army retreat with dignified expression.

    Ye Dong looked puzzled and said:

    "Brother Berg, it''s a pity to withdraw like this. We''re going to break it soon?"

    Berg looked at him and said:

    "This is the meaning of kazus saint!"

    Ye Dong Road:

    "I know, but I don''t understand. Why withdraw?"

    Berg sighed slightly:

    "You don''t know. Just now the holy Master heard that di Ping, the Lord of the magic fog, has the combat power to kill the holy order!"

    "What! Kill the holy order?"

    Ye Dong''s face changed and he was surprised.

    Berg nodded:

    "Yes, not long ago, di Ping killed three visionary saints in the South China Sea war zone. Moreover, he got rid of the saints'' thoughts. At this time, he may have returned to magic fog city!"

    "This!"

    Ye Dong''s face changed color instantly. He knew what it meant. Di Ping could kill the holy order. It was not a problem to kill them. If Di Ping returned to the magic fog Ze, he might come here at any time. Just now, if they rushed into the city.

    He was afraid!

    Berg looked at him and said:

    "You know the fierce relationship. Once he comes back, the Wanjie city can''t move at all. It''s meaningless for us to attack this city again. I believe that other forces will stop attacking!"

    Ye Dong looked at him and said:

    "The golden wing flame Eagle clan, Tengjiao clan and golden flame wolf clan have attacked Wanjie city. As soon as we retreat, they will be in trouble?"

    Berger said faintly:

    "It''s none of our business!"

    Ye Dong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a bitter smile:

    "Yes, it''s none of our business!"

    Wanjie city.

    Twelve Shenzhou boats have rushed thousands of miles, and the fourth round of artillery fire is gathering energy. This attack, the absolute defense cover will be broken. There is an excited light in the eyes of Jieliang and others.

    At this time, suddenly Jieliang''s eyebrows moved. He took out a jade amulet. When he saw the content of the information, his face changed instantly.

    Heli and Anshi both felt different and looked at Jieliang:

    "Brother Jieliang, what''s the matter?"

    Jie Liang''s face was white and she said in a hurry:

    "Come on, inform everyone, the operation is cancelled and evacuate immediately!"

    Hearing this, Hurley changed his face and said:

    "What''s going on? Why cancel?"

    Jie Liang''s face turned pale, and he quickly said:

    "Di Ping just killed Guiyuan yishengzun in the South China Sea, and he should have arrived at Wanjie city at this time. The holy Zun has ordered to stop the plan!"

    "What?"

    The two were stunned. Hurley suddenly looked shocked and said in a hurry:

    "It''s impossible. Is this the news from there?"

    Boom!

    At this time, suddenly the whole city was shocked, and a terrible smell came out. The three stopped together and looked at the sky. They saw a blazing light column shooting from the main tower in the center of the city. The light column instantly tore the heaven and earth and bombarded the twelve Shenzhou defense shields.

    With a roar, the terrible energy burst, and the defense shield broke directly in an instant. The violent energy rushed to the twelve Shenzhou boats, and immediately four Shenzhou boats were swallowed up, and the violent energy rushed out, lifting all the other Shenzhou boats out, and the defense on the Shenzhou boat was torn up like thin paper.

    "This... What attack is this?"

    When people in the city saw the attack, they were afraid to change one by one. The attack was far more than the Jidao Tianzun. Even the strongest Jidao Tianzun in the city didn''t think he could send out such power.

    At this time, Jieliang suddenly reacted and said in an urgent voice:

    "Has the message been sent?"

    His voice trembled. He was really afraid. The other party still had such terrible attack power. Now Di Ping may have returned. He can kill the holy order. They are enough for him.

    Wooden trembling channel:

    "Send... Send it out!"

    Boom!

    The energy exploded, twelve figures rushed out of the Shenzhou, roared, and a huge fierce beast appeared in the sky.

    Six huge Eagles with golden wings spread their wings for kilometers, rolling flames. Three kilometers long black Jiaos galloped in the sky with lightning and three giant wolves with golden flames.

    The twelve tyrannical breath came to Wanjie City, and the terrible breath seemed to make the whole Wanjie City tremble.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, a golden flame giant wolf roared and stopped, while the other two heard the giant wolf also stop. The giant eagle and black Jiao heard and felt that the golden flame giant wolf stopped. When they looked back, they had rushed into a hundred miles. Their eyes looked at the golden flame giant wolf suspiciously and were ready to ask.

    Boom, boom!

    Suddenly, the sky shook, golden light fell, and terrible breath came. Suddenly, the world was stagnant.

    Seeing the golden light array coming, the golden flame wolf suddenly changed his face and roared:

    "Get out!"

    Turning around, I was about to leave, but it was late. Several golden lights fell behind the giant wolf, and several soldiers with strong breath rushed out of them in an instant.

    Qiu Shan looked at forty or fifty golden lights in the sky. He looked shocked and muttered:

    "These ethnic groups are over!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5690

    Over Heishan City, several heavenly lords in the temples have been paying attention to the battle of the fifth city, feeling the outbreak of the breath of the seven heavenly lords, rushing towards the fifth city with vigour and vitality, and everyone''s faces showed an excited look.

    Hurley''s eyes were filled with the pleasure of revenge and said:

    "OK, great, the Taurus Heavenly Master of Tashan horn is out. Seven heavenly masters, I see how they can stop it!"

    Ma Si Tian Zun also said excitedly:

    "They only have one Tianzun, three Tianzun level war soldiers, but they can''t stop the seven tianzuns of the cattle family at the foot of the mountain. It''s an ancient family. Once it shows its original shape, it''s comparable to the extreme Tianzun. I think we can collect the body later!"

    Holly grimly said:

    "I''m afraid I can only collect the body from the feces!"

    Just then, suddenly, Crohn''s eyes sank:

    "How did the horned cattle stop?"

    They all looked slightly narrowed. They couldn''t reach the fifth city tens of thousands of miles away. They didn''t know what had happened, but from the fluctuation of the battle, they felt wrong, and the breath of heaven seemed to stop moving.

    At this time, Ma Tianzun suddenly changed his face and said:

    "Retreat, the fierce beast army is retreating!"

    Max''s face also changed greatly:

    "Indeed, in retreat, the breath is far away. What''s going on and what''s the matter?"

    Hurley suddenly screamed:

    "No, why did the cattle family withdraw? They can''t withdraw. Come back!"

    He suddenly burst into energy and was ready to rush out. At this time, Hurley was in a state of madness. Crohn suddenly changed his face, shrouded in his great will, and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Stop him!"

    Mars and the other gods suddenly pressed Hurley, and Hurley was breathing fast, his eyes were red, and roared to rush out.

    "Wake up!"

    Crohn drank violently, and two silver lights from his eyes rushed into Hurley''s eyes. Suddenly Hurley was shocked, and the sudden surge of breath on his body stagnated, so he woke up.

    Crohn said with a heavy face:

    "Hurley, your condition is very serious. I think it''s necessary for you to go back and rest!"

    Hurley gasped and said excitedly:

    "No, I won''t go to rest. I won''t stop until I kill Di Ping and take revenge!"

    With an ugly face, Crohn murmured:

    "Hurley, if you can''t restrain yourself, don''t blame me for forcibly sending you back to your sect. You''re already demon disabled!"

    Hurley was suddenly stunned, and then suddenly burst into tears. His voice was sad. All the heavenly masters present had ugly faces. They understood Hurley and were imprisoned by Diping twice and humiliated. At this time, the arrogant among the original heavenly masters could only belong to the ordinary heavenly masters. The original source was seriously damaged. The genius earth treasure without holy products might be hopeless to be repaired in this life.

    Max felt it most, patted amnesty on the shoulder and said:

    "If we have a chance, we can''t do it this time. We have another time!"

    Hearing the speech, Hurley stopped crying, wiped his tears and said in a hurry:

    "Yes, there is still a chance, I still have a chance!"

    All the people looked at Hurley at this time, and each one was in a heavy heart. They knew that Hurley was afraid to be abandoned. If he didn''t kill Diping, it would be difficult to get promoted even if he made up his roots.

    Crohn whispered:

    "You take him back. I''ll find out why the cattle tribe of Tashan horn retreated!"

    With that, he flashed out of the city and flew towards the No. 5 resource city.

    At this time, in the cold spring mountain city, the tianxiange and Tianzun also looked at the direction of the No. 5 resource city in a confused way, and the Tanshan horn cattle suddenly retreated.

    Yan Yu said in a deep voice:

    "I''ll see what''s going on?"

    Qiongyu suddenly said:

    "I''ll accompany you!"

    They also didn''t talk to a few people and rushed away. They also wanted to see what happened to No. 5 resource city.

    Recalling that the figure of Qing Tianzun and his two left did not speak, but there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes.

    At this time, a male heavenly being said in a deep voice:

    "Yan Yu and Qiongyu seem to care too much about the magic fog city?"

    The other said faintly:

    "That''s natural. They have a good relationship with that one. At the beginning, the cooperation with each other was all contributed by them!"

    Recalling Qingdan:

    "Come on, younger martial sister Yan Yu and younger martial sister Qiongyu have a sense of propriety. We are ready to deal with the attack of Jiuli world. Jiuli is not a Taurus family. Their strength is stronger than the three worlds of the nether world!"

    When the two heavenly lords heard that the speech was not much, they nodded and left.

    At this time, on a mountain ten thousand miles away from the resource city of city 6, two figures stand, impressively the king of Hades and you.

    Pluto said faintly:

    "It seems that Jin Yi also knows that di Ping has returned to the magic fog!"

    You Mei said:

    "Did Di Ping really return? By what means did he leave? There was no transmission array there?"

    Pluto said faintly:

    "There is void fluctuation. What transmission means should he use to directly transmit it back to the magic fog city? It''s normal for the fairy inheritor to have some unknown means!"

    You Mei said:

    "The fairy family is really going to make a comeback. Wang, we should have prepared early. In those years, we didn''t listen to the order to support the heaven. Once the fairy family comes again, we''re afraid we should be held accountable!"

    Pluto sneered:

    "It''s so easy for the fairy family to come again. In those years, they could be calculated to suffer heavy losses. Now, only in the past ten thousand years, how much strength can they recover? If they recover their strength, they would have come to the world long ago!"

    You also smiled and said:

    "Wang can see through. It seems that I''m worried too much!"

    Pluto sneered:

    "He was exposed too early and took out the Zhen Tianyin. Now even if we don''t do it, some people won''t let him exist!"

    You said:

    "You mean jiuchenopodium and Xuanyuan?"

    The underworld way:

    "Yes, jiuchenopodium has a feud with the fairy family. The ancestor of jiuchenopodium was killed by the fairy family town. They will not fail to repay this revenge. The Xuanyuan world is the most profitable force after the fairy family destroyed the world. They can never allow the fairy family to revive again. Therefore, we will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. There is no need to intervene!"

    You unintentionally smiled:

    "No wonder Wang doesn''t want to participate in the struggle between three horizons and Wanjie city!"

    Pluto smiled:

    "Now I''m afraid several parties have withdrawn. Incheon will withdraw if he reacts quickly. The pity is that the three ethnic groups have already started. It''s too late to withdraw!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5691

    "Stop, misunderstanding, let''s withdraw!"

    The three heavenly masters of the golden flame wolf family looked at the fall of forty or fifty golden light arrays in the sky, and their faces suddenly turned green. They watched several golden soldiers rush towards them, and Yuemin roared in a hurry.

    "Kill!"

    But what could deal with them was Sen Leng''s killing intention. The golden soldiers'' eyes flashed red, roared in unison, cut out the long knife, and several knife Gang hanged them.

    Yuelang Tianzun roared:

    "It''s no use. They won''t pay attention. Fight back and rush out. Don''t be surrounded!"

    The three golden flame wolves burst out together and spewed out three terrible flames at the same time. They rushed to Dagang like a volcano.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the three flames collided with several daggers, and suddenly burst out terrible energy. Several soldiers were repulsed, and the three giant wolves were also repulsed.

    Not waiting for the three to move again, the next moment, the hair on the three wolves stood up. I saw that several soldiers had been killed in the back, and several terrible Dao gang had been cut off.

    Yue Lang roared:

    "Be careful!"

    At the same time, the three giant wolves burst out blazing flames to form a fire shield. At this time, the knife Gang cut down, roared, the golden flame shield crashed, and the three giant wolves flew out.

    "No, holy weapon golden wolf shield!"

    But then, Yuemin''s scalp exploded, and his strong fear exploded in his heart. He roared and opened the holy weapon. A huge wolf shaped shield covered the three wolves.

    Boom!

    The terrorist attack bombarded the sacred weapon defense. Suddenly, the sacred weapon shook, and the three giant wolves were shocked backward.

    The three were not surprised at all, because they had been surrounded at this time. Looking at the ten gods around, the three hearts sank.

    Yue Lang''s face turned pale and the holy ware consumed a lot. He knew he couldn''t hold up a few blows at all. The news of the holy ancestor came too late. If they came early, they could leave all over, but how can they leave now!

    "Rush out!"

    Yuelang''s eyes were sharp and Hong drank. The three rushed out against the holy ware. As long as the holy ware can support them into the storm, they will win.

    At this time, the six giant Eagles also screamed, their feathers were flying, the blood rain was spraying and falling, and the scales and armor of the three Jiaolong collapsed, with blood gushing, roaring and flying backwards.

    The Twelve Gods fought against nearly 50 gods. There was no battle scene to describe. They almost collapsed on one side. One face to face, they were defeated. Even if they couldn''t stop them with their ancestral veins, they couldn''t stop a few attacks.

    They are equivalent to Jidao Tianzun, but the other party also has 12 Jidao Tianzun and Tianzun soldiers who are equivalent to the combat power of high-level Tianzun but are not afraid of life and death and attack.

    All the heavenly lords in the city looked at the sky and fought. Their faces turned white. Aren''t there twenty of the forty-eight heavenly lords?

    How come there are so many heavenly masters in the magic fog Ze?

    At this time, Jieliang''s back was cold and his face turned white. He was glad at this time.

    If the information of the old ancestor comes a little late, I''m afraid I''m going to do it. Once I do it, the consequences are unimaginable. They are suppressed in the city. Moreover, he doesn''t know whether the other party has a God, and di Ping, who can kill the holy order, hasn''t appeared.

    At this time, he felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at them in the city, which made him cold. His hands and feet were cold. He didn''t dare to move at all!

    Ape Li was shocked in his eyes. He stared at the sky and swallowed the water channel:

    "My God, many heavenly masters!"

    The ape rainbow''s eyes said deeply:

    "It seems that we don''t have to do it. Yuelang and Bili are over!"

    On the roof of a building, the nine Chenopodium star world Wuye Tianzun''s face turned white:

    "Fortunately, we didn''t do it, otherwise we couldn''t leave here today!"

    Wuze is also an important way:

    "Magic fog Ze has too many cards. You never know how many cards he has. If you fight with them, you have to be very prepared, otherwise don''t start!"

    Wu Ye nodded, glanced at a building and said:

    "Look at Jie Liang''s face. They should also have received the news and stopped action!"

    Wu Ze glanced and said:

    "This is a wise move!"

    Boom!

    At this time, a thunder exploded in the sky, and a golden winged flame Eagle heavenly statue was torn apart by several soldiers. The blood rain sprayed and the residual corpse fell from the sky. The colorful flowers bloomed at the same time, the heaven and the earth moaned, and the vitality rain fell one after another.

    Joo!

    Then, with a hiss, a golden winged flame Eagle issued a sad hiss, its wings were torn, two attacks cut into its body, blood sprayed out, and its huge body rolled down.

    "Jie Liang, why don''t you do it!"

    At this time, a flame Eagle Heavenly Master blocked the attack and roared angrily.

    "Jieliang, witch night, why don''t you do it!"

    At this time, a Tianzun of Tengjiao nationality also hissed and roared.

    At this time, the cold hairs of Jieliang and others in the city stood up, and their faces changed dramatically. They wanted to kill several people, but at this time, they were neither moving nor moving.

    Wu Ye''s face also changed, and he looked at Wu Ze and said:

    "What should I do?"

    Wuze shook his head and said:

    "Can''t do it. Di Ping has returned. He may be in the city at this time. Once we do it, none of us can run away. As long as we don''t do it, he has no reason to do it to us!"

    Wu Ye nodded and didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were alert and looked around.

    At this time, the forces involved in cooperation in the city changed their faces and glanced uneasily, but no one dared to do it. Even Jieliang endured a few times and dared not move.

    Even Anshi Tianzun, who wanted to avenge before, was pale, sweating and panicked around. He didn''t dare to start. He could kill the holy order. How could they stop it!

    "Asshole, we were cheated!"

    Yuemin looked at nothing in the city. His eyes were desperate.

    "Jie Liang, you lied to us, you can''t die!"

    Yuelang screamed in despair.

    Boom!

    Another round of attack fell. Yuemin and his three men sprayed blood together. Countless cracks appeared on the golden wolf shield. They were in despair.

    Yue min, watching the ten Heavenly masters burst out together, the terrorist attack hanged, and his cold hair exploded. He roared in horror:

    "We surrender!"

    He was afraid. He didn''t want to die. It was worthless to die like this.

    But no one paid attention to him at all. Several attacks were hanged. With a roar, the sacred weapon defense finally couldn''t bear to collapse. The terrible energy swallowed the three wolves in an instant.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5692

    A terrible roar shook heaven and earth. The giant body of the golden wolf collapsed and became human again. The blood rain sprayed in the sky and the broken limbs flew.

    Boom!

    Two blasts of thunder burst in the sky, colorful flowers bloom in the family, the sky is gorgeous, the heaven and earth moan, and the wind sobs. With the colorful flowers open and wither, the vitality rain is falling in succession, and the hundred mile heaven and earth is full of vitality, full of vitality, life and death, and the reincarnation of heaven and earth.

    "Moon Lang, moon Cistanche!"

    Only Yuemin had the strongest strength and survived, but when he saw the two colleagues fall, his eyes were red and his face roared ferociously.

    Boom!

    There were three more thunder blasts in the sky. Two golden winged flame Eagle tianzuns were killed by several tianzuns, sprayed with blood, and the bodies flew down from the sky.

    A black Jiao was cut into three pieces and fell from the sky, which was like a rain of blood.

    "Damn you, I''ll die with you!"

    A golden fireworks eagle was hurt all over and tore and roared angrily. Suddenly, his body burst into a blazing flame, his wings beat, and the violent flame burst out, smashing the dagger Gang, and the four heavenly lords were repulsed.

    Joo!

    The giant eagle raised its head with a startling sound, which shook the sky. The sound was full of despair, anger, reluctance and madness. The golden fireworks Eagle took up terrible energy, and the flame gushed like a round of sun.

    "Bi Li is going to explode!"

    Ape Hong looked at this scene and didn''t know whether it was sadness or regret.

    Chishui fierce ape clan and golden wing flame Eagle clan have fought for countless centuries, but at this time, watching his old opponent explode, he felt some emotion. Even the always reckless and irritable ape force looked lonely and did not have much pleasure. No one was comfortable when the same God was forced to this job.

    Boom!

    Several attacks were cut off, and a golden light blocked the attack. The Tianzun level attack fell on it, and the flame burst, but it didn''t break at all.

    Bi Li shouted crazily:

    "It''s late. I''m leaving the fire bead with the golden flame of the holy instrument inspired by my life. If you can''t break it, die together!"

    Bang bang!

    The sound of dull heart beating came out, and the terrible energy was gathering. At this time, Bi Li was like a nuclear bomb to explode, and the energy fluctuation was shocking.

    "Here comes the chance!"

    At this time, a black Jiao fighting with several heavenly lords suddenly burst out a blazing light in his eyes.

    Tengzong Tengjiao''s extreme Taoist deity, turned into a ancestor, is definitely the top extreme Taoist deity. With strong defense, one person blocked the attack of the five deities, but at this time, he was already injured everywhere, and there were more and more other tianzuns. He couldn''t stop it. Now the fierce self explosion is an opportunity.

    However, he was desperate to find that the heavenly masters who attacked Bi Li gave up Bi Li and rushed towards him.

    He roared:

    "He''s going to explode. Don''t you get out of the way!"

    "Kill!"

    The emperor and the soldiers roared at him, and more than ten attacks came towards him.

    "You''re crazy!"

    Teng Zong roared angrily and helplessly. He sent out the strongest force. He wanted to stop the blow, otherwise he would be dead.

    "Aren''t these people afraid of death?"

    The gods of all ethnic groups in the city looked at BI Li to explode. These people didn''t dodge at all. They were still fighting. They all looked puzzled and shocked.

    Boom!

    At this time, people suddenly felt that the whole city was shocked. Then, a golden light array fell from the sky and was falling on Bi Li, who was like a hot sun. With a roar, the void collapsed, Bi Li roared miserably, and his body was blown into a blood mist.

    "This..."

    Everyone in the city took a breath of air conditioning and stared at the scene.

    What kind of attack is this? How could it be so terrible? It blew up the sacred weapon defense with one blow. Bililian was blasted into slag if he couldn''t do it. I''m afraid such an attack would reach the holy level!

    "It''s over!"

    Wang Min, who was badly hurt, looked at this scene with despair in his eyes. The next moment, he was stabbed into his chest by several soldiers'' swords, and his vitality was dim in his eyes.

    And Teng fir also broke scales, and its huge body appeared, and its blood sprayed like rain.

    "Big brother, help me!"

    At this time, another black Jiao let out a desperate roar, but the next moment, the attack was smashed, several Dao Gang cut on him, his body was broken, and the roar stopped abruptly.

    "Tenghong!"

    Teng Zong''s eyes were about to crack, and he let out an angry roar. He suddenly looked at the emperor and the soldiers coming, and roared:

    "You forced me!"

    Boom!

    A terrible breath came, and heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, as if stifled by condensation.

    Ang!

    A dragon chant shook the heaven and earth, the Dragon roared in the sky, and the terrible golden energy burst out from his chest, just like a round of sun burning in his chest. In his open huge mouth, the blazing energy rushed out, and the will of the holy order made the heaven and earth surrender.

    Bang bang!

    Tengzong''s head was sprayed with energy, and two dragon horns grew from it. He gave a painful roar. His body was growing. The dark scales on his body began to turn into gold from the top of his head. The energy gushed, and the scales quickly covered his body.

    "This... This is... Tianlong pill!"

    Looking at this scene, Wu Ye suddenly flashed a light in her eyes and said in surprise:

    "Teng Zong wants to forcibly turn into a dragon and become a saint!"

    Ape Li said in surprise:

    "Teng Zong has Tianlong Pill on him. He''s crazy. If he turns into a dragon like this, he will die!"

    Ape rainbow eyes coagulate the important way:

    "He knows he can''t do it. He''s going to destroy Wanjie city with the power of becoming a holy dragon!"

    At this time, Jieliang burst out a happy look in his eyes and said excitedly:

    "OK, that''s great. Unexpectedly, tengzong has a precious Tianlong pill. Once he turns into a dragon successfully, Wanjie city can''t stop him!"

    At this time, Mu amnesty suddenly said:

    "You forget that dipin can kill the real holy order!"

    Jie Liang suddenly stagnated when he heard the speech, and his face froze with excitement.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5693

    The dragon''s body has been half turned into gold, and its four claws have been born. Huge energy is pouring out from its chest. The Dragon roared into the sky, the mighty voice shook the world, and the breath of the holy order is becoming stronger and stronger.

    "I''m going to be holy, you all have to die!"

    Teng Zong''s eyes were red with blood, and he roared wildly. His huge tail swung suddenly, and the void burst. He rushed towards the Wanjie city with crazy energy. Several heavenly lords and soldiers blocked him, but he was hit by him in an instant. The attack blew on him, and even the scales could not break.

    The Dragon roared toward the Wanjie city with rolling energy, and its huge power threatened the world

    "Ridiculous!"

    At this time, a sudden deep drink shook the world, and a golden light shot out of the city.

    This thing flew into the sky and became bigger and bigger. In an instant, it has turned into a ten thousand divine mountain, with golden light surging, and nine divine dragons lying on it.

    Ang!

    Kowloon suddenly roared, the will of terror shook the world, and the spirits of all people shook.

    "It''s him!"

    Qiu Shan suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    When Jie Liang heard the sound, he also changed his face and exclaimed:

    "He... He''s really back!"

    Wu night, Wu Ze and others also changed their faces. They looked at each other with dignity in their eyes. They thought of Di Ping coming back, but they were still very shocked to hear Di Ping''s voice.

    Under the surveillance of a group of saints, di Ping returned to the magic fog Ze easily, but no one touched his whereabouts, which made the Heavenly Lord who was hostile to the magic fog Ze feel a little uneasy.

    The nine golden dragons roared together. Teng Zong, who was originally roaring with great breath, suddenly smothered. Fear appeared in his blood red eyes. The Tianlong pill, which was originally crazy gushing energy, seemed to be scared to a standstill.

    "Town!"

    With a deep drink, the huge zhentianyin fell towards tengzong, the void collapsed, and the smell of terror shrouded the world. It seemed that even the world trembled under the power of zhentianyin.

    Tengzong sent out the fear of his soul. He felt that Tianlong Dan was also afraid and seemed to surrender.

    "I''ve turned into a dragon. I''m not afraid of you!"

    Suddenly, Teng Zong woke up, roared and sent out violent energy. His huge body rushed to zhentianyin, and he wanted to break zhentianyin.

    Boom!

    With a roar, a violent energy burst out, forming a thousand mile gas explosion in the sky. With a terrible roar, the Dragon horn broke, the Dragon scales flew, and the huge body fell downward.

    Wu Ye''s eyes were shocked and said:

    "This is the most sacred thing. Teng fir can''t stop it!"

    Wu Ze was shocked and muttered:

    "Jidao holy ware, he can even drive it. How on earth did he do it?"

    Jieliang looked at tengzong and was defeated. His eyes were also defeated. He said in despair:

    "It''s useless. It''s too strong. Tengzong lost!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, the earth shook for thousands of miles, and the seal of Zhentian fell on the ground. The earth burst and opened countless cracks.

    In the city, all the heavenly masters trembled. It seemed that the mountain fell on their heart, and the world was silent. Everyone looked at the scene quietly.

    Click!

    A blast of thunder broke the silence of heaven and earth.

    Everyone looked at the bright colorful flowers exploding in the sky. One by one, his face was pale, and his eyes were frightened. He died, tengzong died, and none of the twelve heavenly lords left, and all fell.

    Heaven and earth wail, the vitality rain falls one after another, the vitality of heaven and earth rises, heaven and earth are bathed in the vitality rain, silent and speechless, and everyone''s mood is extremely complex.

    The town sky seal disappeared. On the flattened earth, a huge dragon body collapsed, its bones were crushed, and its blood flowed all over the ground.

    A holy bead floated out of the body, and a dragon chanted.

    "Tianlong pill!"

    Tianzun in the city is full of expression and greedy light in his eyes. Tianlong pill is better than shengjingdu. It is the inner pill of the ancient divine beast Tianlong, which contains huge energy and vast rules of heaven and earth.

    Although they can''t swallow and refine dragons like Tengjiao, they are used to understand refining. If they can absorb the Dragon Qi in Tianlong Dan and refine it into Tianlong body, the road to advanced holy order will be smooth. Even if they don''t have to practice and use refining tools, they can also refine them into powerful holy tools.

    However, looking at dozens of heavenly statues in the sky and the terrible existence in the city, no one dared to move.

    Ang!

    Tianlong Dan uttered a dragon chant, suddenly wanted to Teng, and suddenly ran away. However, under the will of dozens of tianzuns, Tianlong Dan was suppressed. Zhong Chi came to Tianlong Dan and entered more than a dozen seals. Tianlong Dan calmed down. He took out a box and took Tianlong Dan away.

    The people watched the Tianlong pill taken away by the bell pond, and the greed in their eyes disappeared. They watched the heavenly lords clean the battlefield, the corpses and Shenzhou were taken away, the battlefield was cleaned, and the battle traces on the earth would soon be wiped out by the power of the battlefield.

    But everyone was very heavy. Diping''s power shocked the world again, and Diping changed his previous death for money, but he didn''t stay one.

    The heavenly lords of different nationalities in the city are a little uneasy. The big array enveloping the whole city has not been lifted, and their danger is still there.

    Jie Liang is uneasy. He takes them downstairs and whispers:

    "Let them all come back. As long as the battle array is closed and the passage is restored, we will leave immediately. It''s too unsafe here!"

    Anshi also said uneasily:

    "Yes, I''d better leave. I really have no bottom in my heart here!"

    Mu Shan nodded:

    "I have informed them that they are on the way back, but now they have not replied!"

    Jie Liang suddenly stopped and said:

    "I haven''t replied yet. What''s the matter? Didn''t you tell them to cancel the action?"

    Mu Shan nodded and said:

    "It has been cancelled. They received a message. Just now I sent them a letter, but they didn''t reply!"

    Medium cooling sink channel:

    "Send it again!"

    Mu amnesty took out the correspondence jade symbol and sent the message again, but after waiting for a moment, he still didn''t reply. Jie Liang suddenly tightened his heart and said:

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you return the information? Is the information blocked?"

    Wood shook his head and said:

    "No, the signal is normal!"

    Jie Liang turns in place, suddenly stops, looks at Mu amnesty and says:

    "Let''s go back. There may be an accident. We have to find a way out of the city!"

    Mu amnesty and an Shi both changed their faces. They also had a bad feeling in their hearts and hurriedly followed Jie Liang away.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5694

    Outside the magic fog city, on the divine boat with three horizons.

    Bu and others saw that the big array of twelve divine boats in Wanjie city was almost broken, and excited lights were surging in their eyes. As soon as the emperor came, they could start here.

    Suddenly, he took out the jade talisman and glanced at it. Suddenly, his face changed and he said in a surprised voice:

    "Cancel action?"

    When they heard the speech, they were all stunned. They looked at him one after another and said in a deep voice:

    "Brother Bu, what did you say to cancel the operation?"

    "Crazy! We are so well prepared. How can we cancel the action? Who sent it? Isn''t this a joke?"

    All the heavenly masters are ugly, and one of them is dissatisfied.

    Bu''s face was also ugly. He looked at the people:

    "It''s the order of Jie Liang Tianzun. Cancel the operation and retreat immediately!"

    When they heard the speech, their faces changed again. Jie Liang was the person in charge of the operation. He commanded all the operations. Unexpectedly, he said to cancel.

    A three statue voiced:

    "Why?"

    Bu shook his head and said:

    "However, it seems very urgent. Three times in a row, cancel the operation and retreat immediately!"

    Then he showed the information to the people. They were shocked when they looked at three bloody eight character messages. This is the most urgent news.

    A Heavenly Master said in a deep voice:

    "It seems that something has happened. Get out!"

    Although Bu was unwilling, he nodded, his face was angry and said:

    "Then withdraw first! I want to ask what happened and why!"

    "My God!"

    At this time, a Heavenly God screamed, and the people suddenly shook. They all looked at it one after another. In the picture, a terrible gunfire smashed the defense of the twelve boats.

    The people were shocked that there was such a terrible attack on Wanjie City, and the twelve Tianzun Shenzhou could not resist the attack.

    "This is..."

    Then, when they saw countless golden lights falling in the sky, they were afraid to change one by one. They were shocked in their eyes. There was a dead silence on the whole Shenzhou. Everyone stared at the scene in the picture.

    Suddenly one person reacted and said in a hurry:

    "Move, move!"

    Bu''s face was also pale and hurriedly said:

    "Get out, get out!"

    The faces of all the heavenly masters are very ugly. More than 40 heavenly masters are terrible. There are so many heavenly masters in Wanjie city. How many magic fog Ze are there.

    Last time, they had experienced that there were more than a dozen heavenly masters in yunkudong. As a result, there were more than a dozen in Wanjie city. Will it be the same this time? There are more than 40 in Wanjie city and more than 40 in magic fog city.

    At this moment, they were really flustered!

    Several Shenzhou quickly turned around and were as frightened as a lost dog. There was still a strong sense of war before.

    Shenzhou quickly left the magic fog city. Everyone was relieved. Fortunately, they withdrew quickly. Bu''s nervous look on his face gradually disappeared. He also slowly breathed a sigh of relief and finally moved away.

    At this time, the Shenzhou suddenly shook, and the speed slowed down. The people''s expression changed, and bu asked in a deep voice:

    "What''s going on, how to slow down?"

    "Tianzun, there is energy fluctuation detected in front!"

    At this time, the captain urgently reported.

    "There''s someone ahead!"

    At this time, a Heavenly Master suddenly shouted.

    The crowd looked one after another and saw a figure standing in the fog, only ten thousand meters away from the crowd. It was noon and the fog was relatively light. If it was a thick fog, I was afraid I couldn''t see it at all.

    Bu''s eyes were puzzled. He went to the crowd and said to the shadow:

    "Who''s ahead?"

    However, the people in front didn''t make a sound, as if they didn''t exist at all.

    The gods on the Shenzhou all narrowed their eyes and said in a deep voice:

    "Try him and see who he is!"

    Suddenly his mind moved, and a mind swept towards the figure, but the other party didn''t stop it. He was more confused, but he didn''t think much. He wanted to see who the other party was.

    His mind swept over each other, but he was suddenly stunned. The next moment, his face turned into fear and shouted:

    "Senmo, it''s Senmo!"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, but then they panicked.

    Senmo, why don''t they know that it''s the Lord of magic fog city. He''s not in magic fog city and stops in front of them.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a movement in the void, and the golden light array broke through the fog and landed in the fog, with a terrible smell.

    "It''s over!"

    All the heavenly masters looked at the falling of more than 30 light arrays, and suddenly looked desperate. The other party really had many heavenly masters in addition to Wanjie city.

    "There''s an ambush, rush out!"

    Bu suddenly reacted and screamed in horror.

    He knew that he couldn''t fight at all. There were only more than 30 tianzuns in more than 30 golden lights. They only knew how to fight, and they knew the combat power of the other Tianzun. Those soldiers were not afraid of death, and the threat was no worse than that of Jidao Tianzun.

    Buzz!

    The heaven and earth shook, and a huge energy rushed up from a statue of heaven and the soldiers. A large array was formed, enveloping the heaven and earth.

    "Kill!"

    With a violent drink, the thirty heavenly masters broke out together, and the knife Gang cut out. The violent energy shrouded them.

    "No!"

    Bu suddenly changed his face, quickly waved his sword and cut it out. With a roar, the violent energy exploded. Bu''s body was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person flew upside down.

    The other tianzuns also fly backwards. How can more than a dozen tianzuns be the opponents of more than 30 tianzuns, spitting blood and flying backwards one by one.

    "Formation, Neptune summon formation!"

    Bu Gu couldn''t wipe the blood and roared in a hurry.

    He knew that he could not escape. The other party set up a large array to trap them, just to kill them all. At this time, there was only a final impact and a glimmer of hope.

    "Form an array, form an array quickly!"

    All the heavenly masters shouted in panic and gathered together. They didn''t have any fools and had rich combat experience. Naturally, they knew that forming an array was the most effective in this case.

    "Break him!"

    At this time, Senmo, who was standing in the array eye, suddenly looked hard and shouted in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    Thirty people moved, the big array was bright and straight, and countless array images emerged. Huge energy gathered to Senmo. At this moment, Senmo had raised the knife and attracted the vast energy, and a knife Gang quickly solidified.

    Bu''s face was pale and roared:

    "Come on, call the sea god!"

    The three horizon heavenly deities finally stood in position, one by one began to burst into energy, the battle array emerged, suddenly the sound of tsunami moved, the huge water system power surged, a sea god virtual shadow was gathering, and the divination eyes lit up.

    Almost!

    Cut!

    At this time, a cold and magnificent voice sounded. Senmo cut out with a knife, and the terrible knife Gang cut off towards the sea god.

    "No, give it to me!"

    Bu''s face turned pale and roared in horror, while the other heavenly lords roared madly.

    Boom! With a roar, Dao Gang fell, and the violent energy burst out. The sea god who had not yet solidified had no resistance at all under Dao Gang, so he cut and exploded, and bu and others flew out with blood.

    "It''s over!"

    Bu''s eyes shed two tears in despair.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5695

    In the manor rented by the three horizons of Wanjie city.

    More than a dozen three horizon heavenly masters gathered together. Each one looked dignified and cool. He had been walking back and forth in the center of the hall, looking anxious, while Mu amnesty had been in touch, and he had seen sweat on his forehead.

    "No news yet?"

    Jie Liang suddenly stops and looks at Mu amnesty.

    Mu amnesty turned pale, shook his head and said:

    "No reply yet!"

    Anshi Tianzun Road:

    "I don''t think it''s urgent. We''ve already received the news and retreated. I think it may be in some special area. They can''t receive the information. Maybe they''ll reply later!"

    "Yes! I don''t need to make a fuss. Just wait a minute!"

    All the heavenly masters spoke out one after another. At this time, Mingyu Heavenly Master sitting in the human hall was silent, and his eyes flashed a trace of complexity.

    However, Jie Liang was not at ease at all. He looked at Anshi and said quickly:

    "Has anyone been assigned to the transmission array? Did you say when to open the transmission array?"

    Anshi Road:

    "Someone is arranged. Now the transmission array is still closed without any notice!"

    Jie Liang was silent and said:

    "It''s also powerful. Is there anyone urging it?"

    Anshi shook his head and said:

    "Now, all forces are hiding in their houses. No one goes to the city master''s house to ask!"

    There was anger in Jieliang''s eyes, and he scolded in an angry voice:

    "These people are frightened, a bunch of spineless bastards!"

    A Heavenly Master angrily said:

    "There are so many tianzuns in Wanjie city. It''s certain that they didn''t do it in other cities. Otherwise, how could they transfer so many people?"

    Anshi is also angry:

    "Before, they promised to do it well, but they didn''t do it at the critical time. These people can''t believe it and break their promise!"

    The three horizon heavenly masters were all angry. They felt that they had been fooled, but they seemed to forget that they were the leader. As a result, they didn''t do anything and killed the golden wing Yanying family, Tengjiao family and golden wolf family.

    If they do it today, maybe other forces will do it. After all, there is still hope, but once they stop, that force will take the initiative.

    "Reply!"

    Just then, suddenly Mu Amnesty said excitedly.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Jie Liang showed ecstasy on his face and said in a hurry:

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t they reply just now?"

    Mu amnesty Road:

    "They evacuated the magic fog city. They met the fierce beast on the way. They just killed the fierce beast and are evacuating as planned!"

    Jie Liang slowly relaxed his airway when he heard the speech:

    "Great, it''s all right!"

    "Yes, the transmission array has been opened!"

    At this time, Anshi Tianzun also suddenly stood up, holding the transmission jade symbol and said excitedly.

    Jie Liang suddenly looks ecstatic when he hears the speech and says in a hurry:

    "OK, come on, let''s leave Wanjie city!"

    All the heavenly masters stood up excitedly. They didn''t want to stay in Wanjie city for a minute. This feeling of precariousness made them crazy!

    Mingyu Tianzun looked at the ecstatic crowd, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. At this time, Yuanlang Tianzun looked at Mingyu''s puzzled way:

    "Brother Mingyu, you don''t seem very happy?"

    Mingyu is slightly stunned in his heart. Then he looks at Yuan Lang and says:

    "I''m just not happy. We planned to mobilize dozens of heavenly lords, but it turned out like this. Can you be happy?"

    Yuan Lang Mingyan also sighed slightly:

    "Who thought there would be such a change? People are better than heaven. Let''s go! Leave here first. It''s too hard to stay here!"

    Mingyu nodded:

    "Yes! Let''s go! It''s good to leave!"

    Jie Liang left the manor with a group of people in a hurry and went to the transmission array. As soon as they went out, the news spread.

    In a high-rise building, Wu ye and Wu Ze stood in front of the window and looked at Jieliang. They hurried to the direction of the transmission array.

    Wu Ze said in a deep voice:

    "Three horizons are leaving. Don''t we leave?"

    Wu Ye shook his head and said:

    "At this time, there is no Wanjie city safe!"

    When Wu Ze heard the speech, he was slightly sluggish, and then his eyes burst out with horror, saying:

    "You mean dipin will do it to them?"

    The witch night slowly said:

    "He won''t do it casually in Wanjie City, otherwise his reputation will be lost, but outside the city, he does it reasonably and legally!"

    Wu Ze heard that his body was cold, and a cold feeling rose from his back. His eyes were shocked and said:

    "They''re in danger!"

    At this time, several heavenly masters in the netherworld also stood together and looked at the group. Qiu Shan shook his head with regret:

    "Jie Liang is also a smart man, but he also fainted under the panic. Wanjie city released the transmission array so quickly that he couldn''t see the problem!"

    Lucius hissed:

    "It''s a pity that more than a dozen heavenly masters would be turned into corpse soldiers!"

    Qiu Shan looked at him and shook his head helplessly. He was thinking about it.

    At this time, Jie Liang took a group of people into the transmission square and saw that the transmission array had been opened. A happy look flashed in his eyes and took them to the steps. He stepped on the steps, but suddenly stopped.

    The next moment, his face was pale, his body trembled violently, and his eyes were full of fear.

    He stopped and everyone stopped. Mu amnesty looked at the cool state and asked in a surprised voice:

    "Brother Jieliang, what''s the matter?"

    Jie Liang suddenly wakes up, turns around and says:

    "Go, go back!"

    With that, he left in a hurry, and his steps were a little staggered.

    The three eyes looked puzzled one by one. They didn''t understand what happened to Jie Liang, but when they saw that Jie Liang had left, they had to follow up.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5696

    "They''re all dead, they''re all dead!"

    The medium cool wood Leng sits in the chair, eyes a dull, mouth murmurs.

    All the people who had been confused along the way were stunned when they heard the speech, and then their faces changed greatly. However, they were in a strong panic. They were all dead. Everyone was dead!

    Mu Amnesty''s urgent voice:

    "Who''s dead, Jie Liang Tianzun? What''s the matter? Make it clear?"

    Jie Liang slowly raised his head. His face was as white as paper. Looking at his people anxiously and uneasily, he opened his mouth and a hoarse voice came out.

    "Bu, their team has fallen, and all the fifteen heavenly lords are dead!"

    Boom!

    It was like thunder blowing in the hall and among the spirits of the people. One by one, the shocked look was as dull as being fixed, but after the film broke, the pot suddenly burst open in the room.

    "Impossible, impossible?"

    "How did this happen? Who killed it?"

    "No, brother, my brother, he..."

    "No way, how could my brother fall... It''s impossible!"

    Well, there were many relatives present among the ten Heavenly Lords. As soon as the news came out, many people collapsed.

    Mu Amnesty''s face turned pale. He and Bu Bu were good friends. He suddenly reacted, grabbed Yu Liang''s arm and shouted:

    "Where did the news come from?"

    Jie Liang looked at Mu amnesty with a hoarse voice:

    "It''s from the saint of auspicious day. Their life cards are broken!"

    Mu Amnesty''s body suddenly shook, his body stumbled and almost fell. His face turned white, and his eyes were full of faith. He said:

    "How could this be possible! How could all the fifteen heavenly lords fall!"

    Some of the people in the room turned pale, some looked sad, some looked frightened, and Mingyu Tianzun''s body was also stiff. He sat straight in a chair, and his face was numb.

    At this time, Yuanlang Tianzun suddenly rushed forward, pushed aside Mu amnesty, looked at Jie Liang and asked in a hurry:

    "Where are they now?"

    Jie Liang looked up at Yuan Lang and said:

    "They have withdrawn as planned!"

    Yuan Lang was relieved when he heard the speech, and his nervous and anxious look on his face slowed down. He followed him anxiously and said:

    "Then why don''t we evacuate and return?"

    Jie Liang looked at him and said hoarsely:

    "We''ll die when we get out of town!"

    Yuan Lang was stunned when he heard the speech, and the look of several people around him changed again. Even the people who cried sadly before stopped and looked at Jieliang in panic.

    Mu amnesty looked pale and trembled:

    "You mean that Wanjie city is going to fight us?"

    Jie Liang looks at Mu amnesty and nods:

    "Yes, it''s clear that they have fallen, but the communication jade symbol sent a message that they have evacuated, and then the transmission array was opened. Don''t you think there''s a problem?"

    Anshi suddenly trembled and said with horror in his eyes:

    "He... They''re trying to trick us out of town!"

    When they heard the speech, they suddenly changed their faces one by one, and their originally frightened pale faces suddenly turned into no human color. Their eyes were frightened, and some people said in fear:

    "What to do? What to do now? We can''t get out!"

    "It''s over, it''s all over. We can only wait here to die!"

    "No, I don''t want to die. Think of a way. Yes, let the holy master pick us out!"

    "Yes, yes, let the holy master pick us up!"

    At this time, all the heavenly masters were in disorder and shouted in panic.

    "Shut up!"

    Mu amnesty suddenly gave a fierce drink, and the shocked hall trembled. Immediately, everyone stopped and looked at Jieliang with dull eyes. Mu amnesty was angry. He looked at the people and shouted in a deep voice:

    "You are God, not ordinary people. Calm down!"

    Everyone was so drunk that they calmed down one by one, but they were pale and sat in chairs one by one without any anger.

    Mu amnesty looked at Jieliang and said in a deep voice:

    "Jie Liang Tianzun, calm down. You are the host. You have to find a way to take us out. You can''t mess up!"

    Jie Liang looks at Mu amnesty. Under Mu Amnesty''s eyes, he finally points and says in a low voice:

    "I''ll find a way, I''ll find a way!"

    There was a dead silence in the hall, everyone was silent, and a sad atmosphere filled the air.

    The news of Jie Liang''s return soon spread. All forces were talking. The forces involved in the plan had no bottom in their hearts. They didn''t dare to leave. For a time, the atmosphere in the whole city was somewhat depressed.

    In the city Lord''s residence, di Ping was rewarded and sneered:

    "They reacted quickly and knew to return!"

    Bell sink channel:

    "Lord, what should we do now? If they don''t go out, we can''t do it in the city?"

    Diping Road:

    "Three horizons, did the other team find it?"

    Zhong Chi shook his head and said:

    "Just now there was news that Jiwan attacked the original retreat point of the three horizons and flew into the air. The other party has evacuated. Maybe the other party got the news and changed the place at the first time!"

    A trace of disappointment flashed in di Ping''s eyes and said:

    "It''s still a step late. We still don''t have enough hands?"

    Zhongchi Road:

    "Yes, it''s enough for three eyes to kill their fifteen heavenly lords this time!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed cold light:

    "It''s not painful enough. This time we must hurt them and make them afraid when they think of it!"

    Zhong Chi''s eyes flashed across the killing path:

    "Otherwise, now in the city, kill them all!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "No, we can''t break the rules of Wanjie city. Once we break them, all forces dare not come back to Wanjie city!"

    Chung Chi Ning Mei Road:

    "Lord, what shall we do now?"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "If you arrange it, Wanjie city will return to normal access, and all transmission arrays will be open, but three horizons, no transmission array is allowed to use except out of the city, don''t you!"

    "I will trap them in the city!"

    Chung Chi Ning Mei Road:

    "Master, it''s OK to be trapped in three horizons, but like the cattle tribe of stepping on the mountain and the Zhenwu world, they attack our resource city. Is that all?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Wanjie city is determined to be neutral. As long as we don''t attack Wanjie City, we won''t avenge ourselves in the city!"

    Zhong Chi said with a trace of resentment on his face:

    "They''re cheap!"

    Di Ping smiled:

    "Cheap? These are fat sheep. They have to be raised to pluck!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5697

    As soon as the news of Wanjie city came out, all parties were shocked.

    Twelve heavenly lords of Yanying clan, Tengjiao clan and jinlang clan fell.

    All the 15 heavenly masters of the three horizons fell in the magic fog Ze. So far, I don''t know who did it, but everyone knows that this is 100% done by the magic fog city.

    This is what shocked all forces. If it was done by magic fog city, the magic fog city has at least more than 80 heavenly Lords.

    This figure surprised all parties. All ethnic groups finally faced up to the power of the magic fog Ze again. When the holy order did not dare to enter the magic fog Ze, the forces of all parties could not help Di Ping at all.

    Compared with the alien panic, although there are many forces in the Xuanyuan world hostile to di Ping, they can''t help but be happy to hear this news.

    Recently, the alien family has pressed the Xuanyuan world hard enough. Di Ping''s ability to attack the head can be regarded as revenge.

    They laughed at the world and didn''t know that Diping had not only 80 heavenly masters, but hundreds of heavenly masters.

    However, in addition to gloating at the misfortune, he was also shocked. Di Ping unexpectedly brought the emperor to the battlefield!

    If he can take people into the battlefield and avoid the inspection of sacred vessels, he can only pass through the inner world. He dares to show the inner world to people. He is not afraid that these heavenly masters will take the opportunity to destroy the inner world?

    The inner world can be said to be the most core secret of the cultivator. No one dares to show the inner world casually, which is tantamount to exposing the secret to others. The inner world with imperfect rules is extremely fragile. Putting the strong at the same level into the inner world is playing with fire.

    Everyone had to face up to the relationship between di Ping and these heavenly masters. No wonder these heavenly masters can explode in a word. It seems that it is not empty.

    People wondered, how can Di Ping control these heavenly masters and make them die hard? The fairy family couldn''t reach this level in those years?

    Is it the art of puppets?

    However, when all ethnic groups were afraid that di Ping would fight against the people in Wanjie City, Wanjie city announced the news.

    Wanjie city has been restored to normal order and reopened, and the transmission array connected with all forces has returned to normal.

    This made the forces of all parties breathe a sigh of relief. It only means that di Ping has not been disorderly. In the city, except for the current three horizons, other forces can normally use the transmission array.

    The forces involved in attacking the resource city, such as Zhenwu community, xuemu Jinhao clan and tashanjiao Niu clan, were nervous when they relaxed. They were ready to be blocked, but di Ping didn''t, and seemed to forget these things.

    However, these forces left Wanjie city for the first time and waited for a stable state before coming back!

    They were also afraid that dipin would blockade them, and they became turtles in a jar in the city!

    Now, the only pity is the three horizons. They have no transmission array, can''t leave, dare not go out of the city, and can only stay in the city.

    All forces dare not contact the three horizons. If they contact the three horizons at this time, they are looking for trouble.

    Three horizons and others became smelly shit. Everyone was far away. They were completely isolated in Wanjie city. A person was terrified.

    At Tielin fortress, Incheon''s face was blue and his eyes were angry. Since Di Ping appeared, more than 20 tianzuns have been lost in his hands. The loss is absolutely heavy.

    The atmosphere in the hall was suppressed to the extreme, like a powder keg to explode.

    Jiri hesitated and said:

    "Pope, things have happened and can''t be undone. Now we''d better hurry to find a way to pick them up from Wanjie city. In case something happens to these people again, it''s a big thing!"

    Shangzongjing also said in a deep voice:

    "Pope, auspicious day is right. You should calm down first. The top priority is to save people!"

    The anger on Incheon''s face gradually calmed down. He looked at several people and said in a deep voice:

    "What can you do? They can''t get out of town now?"

    Shangzongliang also said:

    "They don''t dare to go out of the city at all. Once they go out of the city, they may be attacked, and there is no way to receive them. There is a defense array in Wanjie city. Once we use the receiving array, we will be blocked. We have to think of other ways!"

    Jiri Road:

    "Now the only way is to find some forces to help!"

    Gu Shengdao:

    "Pope Jiri is right. Now this is the only way!"

    Incheon nodded:

    "Yes, I''ll talk to Wu Gong or Mandis about this and find a way to get people out!"

    With that, his body flashed and disappeared in the hall.

    Shangzong Liang breathed and said:

    "Prepare the cloth traction array and pick up the others first!"

    Several people left the hall and began to get busy. They might have an accident later. Now they can''t afford to delay time. If dozens of heavenly lords fall into the magic fog, their three horizons will turn over.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5698

    When the event of Wanjie city shocked all forces, the anxious devouring Saint finally met Mr. Yu.

    "The emperor of heaven me!"

    When phage Sheng saw that Mr. Yu was embarrassed and was about to speak, Mr. Yu waved his hand and said:

    "I know. You didn''t wait for him. He has returned to the magic fog!"

    The devouring saint was stunned and said:

    "The supreme returned to the magic fog?"

    Mr. Yu looked at him and said:

    "It seems that your news is blocked now. He not only returned to Wanjie City, but also destroyed more than 20 heavenly masters and solved the danger of Wanjie city!"

    Devouring saint was even more shocked. He had no news about the lizard crocodile family. He didn''t know such a big thing. Now their family has been isolated and lost access to information.

    Mr. Yu said:

    "You follow me into the magic fog! Go directly to see him, or you''ll have a hard time waiting for him to come out?"

    When he heard the speech, he was stunned again:

    "Can I enter the magic fog?"

    Mr. Yu said faintly:

    "If you want to enter, I will seal your strength. You''d better not unseal it, otherwise the rules of the holy land will trigger. Once locked, you will die!"

    When he heard the speech, his face changed, but he still nodded:

    "Then ask the emperor of heaven to do it. I feel that the crisis is getting closer and closer. I''m worried that Shi Yuan will do it!"

    Mr. Yu frowned slightly and said:

    "Then speed it up. You restrain your breath and I''ll give you a blessing seal!"

    Devouring the saint quickly converged his breath. Mr. Yu''s fingerprints changed, and seals entered the body of devouring the saint, and the breath of devouring the saint quickly disappeared.

    "Let''s go! We have to speed up the time!"

    Mr. Yu finished the seal, greeted phage saint and entered the magic fog. Phage Saint also hurried to follow, and the two quickly disappeared into the fog.

    At this time, the lizards and crocodiles are evacuating. Most of them have retreated to the mountains at the edge of the magic fog. Once there is an accident, they can evacuate deep.

    Huang Tianzun was in the Holy Land and organized the last group of people to leave the holy land. He looked at the empty holy land and was reluctant to give up. This is the ancestral land of their lizard and crocodile family, which has survived for countless generations. He didn''t expect to leave his hometown one day.

    Boom!

    At this time, the will of terror suddenly came, and Huang Tianzun suddenly changed his face and looked at the sky.

    The void above the ancestral land of the lizard crocodile family was cracked, and three huge figures appeared in the sky, and the terrible will enveloped the whole holy land.

    These three figures are shrouded in a mass of golden light. The golden light is long, and there is a vague spread of Sanskrit sound. They are low, solemn and magnificent, with a sacred meaning, just like the arrival of the gods and Buddhas.

    However, Huang Tianzun''s eyes were frozen and he exclaimed:

    "Lingshan sect!"

    He knows the golden light too well. There are only two cases in the Xuanyuan world. He likes this brilliant way of appearance, one is the shrines and the other is Lingshan sect.

    However, the temples mostly cultivate the light energy, holy and bright is the blazing white light, and Lingshan sect cultivates this golden light, full of noble taste and golden light.

    "It''s really coming!"

    Huang Tianzun looked at the three figures and his eyes were shocked. The holy ancestor was right. They really want to fight the lizard crocodile family.

    At this time, a magnificent message came down:

    "Bite, come out!"

    For example, when the tiger roared and the Dragon roared, the ancestral land of the whole lizard and crocodile people shook, and a large array appeared to block the will of terror. Where there was no large array defense, countless lizard and crocodile people screamed and fell to the ground, and many of them had bled from their orifices.

    Huang Tianzun Hong Sheng said:

    "What are you doing? Why did you break into the ancestral land of our lizard crocodile family!"

    At this time, the three lizard and crocodile deities far away in the magic wuze mountain changed their faces and flew up to the peak one by one to see the direction of their ancestors.

    "Three saints, the Xuanyuan world has started!"

    Feeling the breath of three terrible holy orders, all three changed color.

    Li Tianzun''s face changed sharply and said in a hurry:

    "The famine is still in the holy land. Let''s go and save him!"

    Ze Tianzun held him down, and there was grief in his golden green eyes, saying:

    "Don''t go, we can''t save him!"

    "But!"

    Li Tianzun looked anxious. Ze Tianzun suddenly sank his face and said:

    "You forgot the words of the holy ancestor. Do you want us to kill the lizard crocodile family?"

    Li Tianzun stopped, his eyes filled with grief, and suddenly Ze Tianzun said in a hurry:

    "Go, fast into the magic fog!"

    The three men plundered down the mountain together and began to order the people to withdraw into the magic fog. Now they were robbing time, but once they found out, they couldn''t stop the means of the holy master.

    Boom!

    At this time, the shock of terror came. The three looked back with anger and sadness in their eyes. They knew that the other party had started.

    A huge golden palm fell and bombarded the Holy Land array. The array suddenly shook, but it blocked the attack. In the array, Huang Tianzun''s face changed dramatically. The other party said to do it.

    He moved his body and dodged to the center of the Holy Land grand array to preside over the grand array. He wanted to block each other and buy time for the evacuation of the clan.

    "A large array without much energy wants to stop me!"

    The three burst out of energy together. At the same time, three terrible palms smashed the sky and fell on the big array.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the whole lizard and crocodile land seemed to be shaking, and the terrible energy burst out. The array crashed in a violent wave, and the violent energy burst out.

    The earth was torn apart, the Holy Land collapsed, countless lizard crocodile people were torn apart in the terrible energy, and thousands of miles of the earth turned into a catastrophe.

    When the energy dissipated, on an altar in the middle of the earth, Huang Tianzun was covered with blood, half knelt on the main array platform, and looked sadly at the holy land turned into ruins.

    He suddenly raised his head, looked at the three people in the sky and shouted:

    "You are so cruel!"

    Hong Shengzhong, one of Jin Guangzhong, said:

    "The savage people drink their hair and blood, and they are also mild and vicious. We kill you and others for the great blessing of the creatures in heaven and earth. We say that if we eat there, Ben Sheng may cross for you and get you out of the sea of suffering!"

    Huang Tianzun roared:

    "You can''t think!"

    "Eh! I escaped to the magic fog!"

    At this time, a saint looked at the direction of the magic fog and stepped out at the same time.

    As soon as Huang Tianzun''s face changed, he suddenly shouted:

    "Die together!"

    Boom!

    With a roar, huangtianzun exploded, and the terrible energy came out.

    With a cold hum, a mighty will fell, and suddenly the violent energy was dissipated. The self explosion of one God could not hurt the three saints at all.

    The three saints immediately flashed away towards the magic fog.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5699

    "Go! Speed up!"

    Ze Tianzun shouted, and the three flew to the magic fog Ze with tens of thousands of people. However, there are too many people. How can hundreds of thousands of people rush into the magic fog Ze in a short time.

    Although they are only a hundred miles away in the mist zone, they are like a natural moat at this time. Up to now, less than half of them have rushed into the magic fog.

    At this time, a special wave suddenly came, and the three people shook together. They looked at the direction of ancestral land, and their eyes flashed. The next moment, their faces changed greatly, and a terrible will swept over.

    "No, rush in!"

    Ze Tianzun suddenly changed his face and roared.

    Boom!

    The three heavenly masters broke out together and rushed into the thick fog with tens of thousands of people.

    "Demon, want to go there!"

    A grand cry sounded, and the smell of terror came. Suddenly, a large number of lizard crocodile people who had not yet entered the thick fog were crushed to the ground, and Ze Tianzun rushed into the magic fog at the last minute.

    "Ridiculous, still want to escape!"

    A flood sounded, and the terrible will rushed into the magic fog. If the three Ze Tianzun were hit hard, they sprayed blood together and flew out, and countless people were shocked into blood fog.

    "Come out!"

    The golden saint rushed into the magic fog, grabbed it with his huge hand and shrouded it down towards Zetian Zun. However, Zetian Zun''s three eyes were desperate. Can''t they escape?

    At this time, the magic fog suddenly surged, and a terrible wave of will came.

    "Wen Xian, come back!"

    As soon as their faces changed, the two golden saints roared.

    "No!"

    Wen Xiansheng Zun, who rushed into the magic fog Ze, was also covered with cold hair. He had to catch Ze Tianzun and directly turned his head and shot out.

    The magic fog was emitted, and the terrible will seemed to find no one. The fog surged for a while and gradually subsided.

    The three stood outside the magic fog and looked at the long fog. The three looked dignified. After staring at the film, they turned and left. The lizard crocodile people suppressed on the ground watched the three leave, showing a trace of joy for the rest of their lives in their frightened eyes.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, in the next moment, a terrible will came. With a roar, a giant palm shrouded in hundreds of miles fell. The earth roared and cracked. Both the mountains and the jungle were smashed by the giant palm.

    In the fog, countless lizard crocodile people stopped, turned around and looked behind them. One by one, they looked dull, and the huge palms disappeared. A huge palm print up to 100 meters deep appeared on the earth. The blood dyed the palm print red, and more than 100000 people turned into blood mud. The palm print was like a blood lake.

    In the magic fog, Ze Tianzun stood blankly. For a long time, a roar came out.

    "Lingshan sect!"

    There are many saints watching this scene in the void. Many people have deep eyes. The holy order has shot at the ordinary lizard crocodile family, and some have passed.

    However, no one stood up for the lizard crocodile race. Even the ancient race and the foreign world that cooperated with the lizard crocodile race before did not make a sound. Weakness is the original sin. In the battlefield of the world, this is the law of survival.

    In the magic fog, two figures were flying, and a city in the distance was looming. Mr. Yu pointed to the front and said:

    "The front is yunkudong city. When we enter the city, we can reach Wanjie city as soon as possible by taking the transmission array!"

    He said:

    "Can I enter, too? Don''t you want a pass order from the Xuanyuan world?"

    Mr. Yu smiled:

    "No need in magic fog Ze. You can enter the city as long as you pay the city fee!"

    Nib nodded. They were about to move forward. Suddenly NIB stopped. The seal on his body suddenly flashed. Mr. Yu''s face changed. He suddenly pressed his shoulder and pressed down the surging energy on him. He said in a deep voice:

    "Bite, what''s the matter with you?"

    His body trembled and blood gushed from his eyes. He looked at Mr. Yu and said in a low voice:

    "My lizard and crocodile holy land has been destroyed!"

    Mr. Yu was also stunned when he heard the speech, and then his eyes gushed anger, and his voice said coldly:

    "They really did it!"

    The way of devouring saint''s grief:

    "The famine has fallen!"

    A trace of regret flashed in Mr. Yu''s eyes, but he soon calmed down, grabbed his shoulder and said:

    "There will be a chance for revenge. It''s no use going back now. Let me see Di Ping first!"

    He looked at Mr. Yu and said sadly:

    "Emperor, tell me, can you really save my family by meeting the Supreme Master?"

    For the first time, he had doubts in his heart. At this time, he regretted that if he didn''t leave, maybe the holy land would not be destroyed, desolate or fall. At least he could drag his people into the magic fog. It''s really impossible to die together. Whether it''s self explosion or stimulating the breath of the holy order and attracting chaotic beasts, it can''t make each other feel better.

    Mr. Yu looked at him and said with deep eyes:

    "Now this is the only way. The jiuchens have disrupted our plan. Now both sides are targeting US. Now only magic wuze can''t come in. Only he can keep your lizard and crocodile family. Cheer up. The rest of your people are still waiting for you!"

    His eyes flickered and he was silent for a moment. He looked at Mr. Xiang Yu and said:

    "Emperor of heaven, I have lost my temper. Let''s go to see the Supreme Master. I will repay this revenge!"

    Mr. Yu looked at the killing bite in his eyes, nodded heavily, and they flew towards yunkudong city.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5700

    "These bastards are in a hurry. Drag them all into the water!"

    Anshi roared angrily.

    In the hall, all the three visions of heaven were there. Each one was pale and gloomy. They had been sealed in the city for several days.

    The past few days are like a year. Jieliang runs around hoping to get the support of all forces and get out of the city together, but all they get is rejection. They are almost desperate.

    Mu amnesty looked at Jie Liang with a dignified face:

    "Gu Sheng, what do they say, there''s no way?"

    He shook his head and said:

    "The Pope has found several other circles, but it is not going well now. All forces take the opportunity to open their mouth for benefits. Now they are negotiating!"

    Mu Amnesty said angrily in his eyes:

    "A bunch of bastards, fall into the well!"

    All the people were in a burst of grief and despair. They didn''t want to stay in the city any longer. It was too hard for them not to protect the night. They didn''t know when Di Ping would suddenly start to eat them. All ethnic groups took the opportunity to ask for a price. Once they didn''t bother, they wouldn''t want to leave Wanjie city.

    Jieliang is silent. Even the Pope can''t help it. What else can they do?

    Suddenly, Jie Liang''s body shook. He stretched out his hand and took out the jade amulet. After resting, he suddenly stood up. Ecstasy burst out from his eyes and looked at the people:

    "It''s getting better!"

    "Really? He and his forces have agreed?"

    Everyone was overjoyed and jumped up one after another. Anshi Tianzun asked excitedly.

    Cool and exciting way:

    "Yes, it has been agreed. We will leave Wanjie city in an hour. They will wait outside the city and send us out!"

    In the city Lord''s house, di Ping looked at a picture. His face was cold and fierce, and Zhong Chi looked solemn.

    In the picture, a large group of people gathered outside Fengling valley.

    These people are composed of various forces, including jiuchenxing world, Lushan world, Zhenwu world, xuemu Jinhao family, Tashan horn cattle family, netherworld world and so on. They are mighty and powerful. There are hundreds of people, and all of them are powerful people.

    Bell sink channel:

    "Lord, these people should have reached an agreement with the three horizons. Now the three horizons are preparing to leave the city. If we don''t stop them, once they enter the magic fog, it will be difficult for us to lock them!"

    Di Ping said coldly:

    "These aliens really want to die. They challenge my endurance again and again!"

    Bell Pool cold channel:

    "Lord, we didn''t punish them last time, so they dare to be so unscrupulous! Subordinates can change the transmission point and send people with three horizons to the ambush place to stop and kill them directly!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "This is not appropriate. The transmission array is our important project, which involves too much. Once we move on the transmission array, things will be exposed, which is bad for us!"

    Zhongchi anxious Road:

    "What should I do? I can''t hold the transmission array!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed a sneer and said:

    "Let them go!"

    "Go!"

    Zhong Chi was stunned and said:

    "Lord, let them go. Is it too cheap for them?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "I let them out of the city, but I didn''t say to let them go. Go and get ready immediately and be ready to come at any time!"

    When Zhong Chi heard the speech, his eyes were happy and said excitedly:

    "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates know!"

    In the transmission array hall, Jie Liang and others did a good job and continued to pay the fee. They waited anxiously in the hall. At this time, they were excited and uneasy. Finally, they had the opportunity to leave, but they were not out of the city at this time. They were still worried.

    From time to time, Jieliang looked anxiously at the direction of the transmission array. Today, there was only one transmission array in Wanjie City, which was a little slow. He was extremely anxious, but he didn''t dare to hurry.

    Mu amnesty pressed the cool arm and said:

    "Jie Liang, don''t worry. The other party is just procrastinating, but it''s useless. Unless he closes the transmission array today, we must go out!"

    "Don''t crow mouth!"

    Anshi Tianzun glared at Mu amnesty angrily. The other people also had bad eyes. At this time, they hurried to them and stood up excitedly one by one to prepare for transmission.

    But then several people were stunned. A soldier raised a sign, went to the door of the transmission hall and put down the sign.

    At this time, the sweet voice of the announcer also sounded in the hall:

    "Dear passengers, our transmission array needs to be maintained for one hour. Now the service is suspended. Please wait patiently!"

    All the people in the three horizons were dumbfounded for a moment. Looking at the scroll screen, all the transmission array information turned red. Suddenly, they looked at Mu amnesty with angry eyes.

    "Fuck me!"

    Mu amnesty almost gushed out his old blood. Facing his angry eyes, he immediately looked at him.

    "Don''t worry, wait quietly for me. They are at their wit''s end and won''t take much time!"

    Jie Liangqiang speaks to the crowd calmly.

    The people began to wait. For them, an hour was too short in their long life, but at this time, they had a feeling of crossing the day like years, and every minute was suffering.

    Outside the city, the heavenly masters of all ethnic groups were waiting anxiously. When they knew that the city was temporarily sealed, they were speechless for a while.

    What can I do? Wait?

    An hour passed, and the information uploaded on the large screen lit up. Everyone in the three horizons stared at the door, and everyone focused on the guard.

    Only when he reached the guard and took off the sign, the crowd breathed a long breath.

    "Ready to go!"

    Jie Liang stood up, and everyone stood up.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5701

    Buzz!

    A flash of light flashed through the transmission array. A group of people from three horizons appeared in the transmission array of Fengling valley. Looking at the long lost fog, they felt incomparably cordial.

    "Come out, finally come out!"

    The air that breathes the magic fog feels fresh.

    Jie Liang looked outside the Fengling valley. When he saw the gods of all nationalities waiting outside the valley, his eyes flashed with excitement and said in a hurry:

    "People of all nationalities are here. Let''s go!"

    The three visions and the heavenly masters also hurriedly followed Jie Liang to fly outside the Fengling Valley and meet with all nationalities. They had no words, and they rushed into the fog.

    More than a hundred heavenly masters, fearless of any fierce beast, walked through the magic fog until they reached the depths of thousands of miles before the team stopped.

    Wu ye came to Jie Liang and others and said:

    "Jieliang, we can only send it here. You have to find a way to leave by yourself!"

    Jie Liang nodded, looked at Wu ye and others, and hugged boxing:

    "Thank you for your help today. Jie Liangrong will report later. We''ll see you later!"

    The three horizon heavenly masters also held fists one by one, and then the group quickly left and rushed into the fog. In the twinkling of an eye, they couldn''t see it.

    Wu ye and others looked at the back of Jie Liang and others who left. They looked complex.

    Wuze sighed:

    "They left, but this time, we offended the Wanjie city again, and we can''t go out of the city alone!"

    Wu Yedao:

    "The three horizons paid a heavy price this time, otherwise the holy master would not agree. We will return later. We will never come out until the holy land is opened. I think he can''t take us!"

    Wuze Road:

    "That''s the only way now. It''s a pity that people with three horizons are afraid. In fact, they can wait until the holy land is open. At that time, di Ping can''t take him!"

    Wu Ye shook his head and said:

    "They dare not gamble. The three horizons have lost too many tianzuns. If these tianzuns fall into the magic fog, the three horizons should be in disorder!"

    Wu Ze sneered and said:

    "The three horizons have too much appetite and want to monopolize the magic fog, otherwise how can they lose so much? They are also to blame! Let''s go! We can''t be left alone!"

    The crowd began to return. They thought that they would send Jieliang here. No one in Wanjie city could catch up.

    But they couldn''t see it. At this time, in the general control Hall of Wanjie City, di Ping, Zhong Chi and Ning Yun stood quietly. They kept looking at a map. At this time, a yellow dot was moving on the map.

    A few hours later, the yellow dot stopped, and then a message appeared on a nearby screen:

    "Stop and wait for the lead!"

    Di Ping flashed a cold light in her eyes and looked at Zhong Chi and said:

    "You can do it, according to the original plan!"

    The blood devouring light flashed in Zhong Chi''s eyes and said:

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Ning Yun waited for Zhong chi to leave. She looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord, why didn''t the Lord kill them, but let some people leave?"

    Di Ping looked at her, smiled and said:

    "Because there are my people in there!"

    Ning Yun was stunned when she heard the speech. Then he looked at di Ping in shock and said:

    "Is the master going to take the opportunity to take the Tielin fortress?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Take it if you have a chance, wait if you have no chance. I don''t care for the time being!"

    Ning Yun said suspiciously on her face:

    "Lord, didn''t Tianjian sect ask you to take Tielin fortress?"

    Di Ping said with deep eyes:

    "So what? They didn''t say when to take the Tielin fortress. Besides, why should I take the Tielin fortress? There are three vision saints there. I can do it. Who will help me block the saints!"

    His face was cold. If Gong LAN and others stopped him for the first time when he fought with Guiyuan Yi, he might also try. Gufeng Shengzun would not be hostile to him, he might also do it, but now he won''t.

    As for the other peaks who have opinions, what opinions can they have? If they have opinions, they can also kill several three eyed Tianzun. Although they didn''t win Tielin fortress, they can compare them.

    In a valley, Jieliang and others stopped. There were excitement and surprise in their eyes. They finally escaped.

    Medium cooling sink channel:

    "We are waiting here. I''ll contact the holy master and ask them to lead us out!"

    A Heavenly Master said:

    "I don''t think it''s safe to tow. We can go to Tielin fortress!"

    Medium cooling sink channel:

    "No, the magic fog city has been operating in the magic fog Ze for a long time. Who doesn''t know if they have a way to monitor us? We can''t be safe if we don''t leave the magic fog Ze for a day!"

    At this time, Lingyu, who had no sense of existence in the crowd, looked at the people''s expression and couldn''t bear it, but then he was firm again.

    His eyes looked at a stone outside the valley, lying quietly in the grass.

    Suddenly, the stone flashed a little red light. If you didn''t pay attention, no one would see it.

    Buzz! Suddenly, the void vibrated, and a golden light array suddenly fell from the sky. Then it fell one by one, and the mighty energy waves came out.

    When the people in the valley saw the golden light array, they were scared out of their wits and screamed in horror across the valley.

    "Wanjie city is coming!"

    He reacted instantly and hissed:

    "Go, don''t love war!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5702

    In a valley of Tielin fortress, the traction array is ready. On auspicious day, the three saints of Gu Gen have stood in position, and several heavenly masters are also standing ready to traction Jieliang and others at any time.

    Incheon and shangzongjing stood outside the array. Incheon''s eyes were worried. There was always some uneasy feeling in his heart.

    Shangzongjing Road:

    "Don''t worry about the Pope. They have left the city. They are escorted by more than 100 heavenly Lords. Di Ping has no chance!"

    Incheon deep voice:

    "I''m worried that Xuanyuan world will intervene!"

    Shangzongjing Road:

    "So far, no Tianzun of Xuanyuan world has entered Wanjie city or magic fog city!"

    Incheon nodded when he heard the speech, but his uneasiness did not weaken at all. On the contrary, his uneasiness became stronger and stronger. At this time, suddenly, Incheon and his two people looked back and saw a heavenly statue rushing in, and his face was frightened.

    The faces of several people changed, and the emperor fell, and his voice trembled and said:

    "Life... The life card is broken!"

    This sound sounded like thunder in the valley. Incheon''s face suddenly changed and turned white in an instant, while Gu Sheng''s face also changed in an instant on auspicious day.

    Boom!

    Gu Sheng''s body suddenly appeared in front of the emperor, grabbed his bra and shouted:

    "Whose life card is broken!"

    The Heavenly Master''s eyes were frightened and said:

    "It''s broken. Several pieces are broken together. Half of them are broken when I leave!"

    "Ah!"

    Gu Gen suddenly roared, and the violent energy rushed out. The God was directly rushed away, and people spewed blood in the air.

    "Di ping!"

    A roar, like thunder, exploded in the sky, and the terrible breath hit the sky and went up to the sky.

    "Di ping!"

    Incheon suddenly shook his fist, and his eyes burst out a terrible killing opportunity.

    "The traction array is on!"

    At this time, suddenly Zongliang pointed to the traction array road.

    Several people were stunned. At the same time, they saw that the signal array of the traction array was really shining. Suddenly, Gu Gen''s body moved and shot at the traction array, and the auspicious day also flew away.

    "Come back quickly!"

    Gu Geng roared, and huge energy poured into the array, while the auspicious day also erupted energy. Several heavenly masters erupted at the same time, and immediately pulled the array and spewed huge energy like a vortex.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a big shock, and the vast light rose into the sky and rushed into the void. Gu genjiri''s hair flew and their eyes coagulated.

    "Yes, take it!"

    The two drank violently together, and the array suddenly shook. The light column returned from the void, and the energy dispersed. Three people covered with blood appeared on the array.

    Poof!

    The three men spurted blood together and fell to the ground as soon as they were soft.

    "Cool!"

    "Wood amnesty!"

    "Mingyu!"

    Gu Sheng, Jiri and shangzongjing all shouted in surprise and jumped on them. At the same time, they held the three people. Huge energy poured into the three people to treat their injuries.

    Incheon looked at the three people who were full of blood. His face was iron blue. The three people only came back. This time, more than 30 tianzuns fell on the magic fog Ze.

    However, the blessed one, who was shocked by Gu Shengzhen, only came back to cool the three people. His face was also pale. At this time, he was glad that they retreated in time, otherwise they might not come back.

    Their team is responsible for going to the gate of the holy land, but they retreated before the beginning, and now they are the only team to return safely.

    Huge energy poured in, and the injuries of the three people improved rapidly. Ji RI watched Mu Amnesty''s breath stabilize and said in a hurry:

    "Mu amnesty, where are the others? What''s the matter? Say it quickly!"

    Mu amnesty heard the speech, his face filled with fear, his voice trembled and said:

    "It''s the people of Wanjie city. We were ambushed by them. Their people are everywhere. Anshi and Yuanlang have all fallen!"

    "What!"

    Jiri''s body was stiff, his face was white, and all fell.

    Incheon snapped:

    "You were not sent out by the Allied forces of several nationalities. Why were you ambushed?"

    Wooden trembling channel:

    "We didn''t have much separation and were ready to send a signal for traction, but the people of Wanjie City arrived. Their eyes were everywhere in the magic fog. We couldn''t escape at all. Jie Liang worked hard to move the holy weapon and broke the blockade before we escaped!"

    Incheon deep voice:

    "Take them to rest first!"

    Several heavenly masters hurried forward and carried the three back to the city. Only a few saints were left in the valley.

    Incheon deep voice:

    "The three of them need to be re isolated for review!"

    Their faces changed slightly, and Gu Genshen said in a deep voice:

    "What does that mean, Pope? Why censorship?"

    Incheon said coldly:

    "It can''t be such a coincidence. Both teams were ambushed accurately. I suspect there are traitors!"

    Valley deep channel:

    "Pope, do you suspect that one of them betrayed our three horizons?"

    Incheon deep voice:

    "If there is a polar Island, there may be a second polar island. Otherwise, I don''t believe I can lock their position so accurately. This is in the magic fog!"

    Shangzong Jing''s eyes are congealed:

    "Pope, we haven''t checked all the previous people. There is no one except Jidao. Do you doubt the three of them? You know, the magic fog has been operating in the magic fog for a long time. It''s probably that we have mastered the secret of the magic fog. It''s no surprise that we can lock it accurately."

    Incheon deep voice:

    "No matter how, we must review it. Just don''t worry!"

    "Then check it!"

    Gu Sheng''s anger flashed in his eyes. He shook his sleeve and turned away. Ji RI''s face became ugly, but he still said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, we can avoid it!"

    Then he left with him.

    When they left, shangzong Jingcai came to Incheon and said:

    "Pope, will this be too much? Jie Liang and Mu amnesty are people of two nationalities. Even Mingyu is also a genius of Jishan. Jishan Tiancheng knows, and he''s afraid it will make trouble again!"

    Incheon said coldly:

    "I will explain this matter. You must check it out!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5703

    Di Ping sits in the center of the command hall and looks at the picture. Mingyu is picked up by a light array. A trace of coldness appears on his face.

    Ning Yun, standing not far behind Di Ping, looked at di Ping''s back and was shocked and respected. The Lord really turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands with rain. He left more than 30 heavenly masters with three horizons and arranged the next scene.

    Di Ping stretched out lazily, stood up with a relaxed look and said:

    "Let''s go! I''m tired for a few days. I can have a rest!"

    Ning Yun smiled:

    "Congratulations, Lord. After this battle, I believe all forces will be more secure!"

    Di Ping''s face stagnated slightly and said slowly:

    "I hope so!"

    This time, he was very clear about how dangerous things were. The Revenge of the three horizons came quickly, and the plan was well planned. He even persuaded several forces to help.

    He did not expect that when the resource city was attacked, all forces in the Xuanyuan community chose to sit idly by. In the area where the three cities are located, the Xuanyuan community has launched a counterattack, but when several forces besieged the resource city, none of them helped.

    Like the shrines, it is reasonable for Lingxiao sect to have a grudge against him and not to help him, but Tianxian Pavilion in Yubei District, Fenhai Pavilion on Tama plateau and Danxia sect in Luochuan mountain have not been dispatched.

    You know, they have a strategic alliance. They have been cooperating happily before. During the last war, di Ping also sent a large number of forces to support several sides, but this time they all chose to stand still.

    This cast a shadow over Di Ping''s heart!

    It seems that all forces in the Xuanyuan world have reached a tacit understanding to isolate him, but he doesn''t know whether each sect has reached an agreement. If the twelve sects really reach a tacit understanding to isolate him, it will be a big trouble.

    It can be said that if he didn''t try his best to kill Guiyuan Yi, all parties would think he had the power to kill the holy order, otherwise he would be unable to pass this time.

    Not only a few resource cities are dangerous, Wanjie city may also be occupied!

    At that time, there were more than 100 tianzuns of various forces in Wanjie city. He was shocked when he came back. There were dozens of tianzuns, and their positions were key points. Once he started, Wanjie City couldn''t stop him.

    Fortunately, this time, he brought more than a dozen resource cities, so he called out 48 tianzuns, quickly destroyed 12 tianzuns of three nationalities, and deterred all parties.

    Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable. Now he wants to have a cold sweat on his back.

    All forces in the Xuanyuan world taught him a lesson again. For the Xuanyuan world, he felt more and more that he could not rely on, and all ethnic groups also made him vigilant. Once the holy land was opened, he was afraid that the next fight would begin.

    He felt more and more urgent to upgrade the eight level system, but now there were still four holy crystals left. He thought in his heart, how to get four more holy crystals.

    "Lord, an old man asked to see him at the door of the house. He sent a letter saying he was a friend of the Lord!"

    Di Ping just returned to his residence and was ready to have a rest. Ning Yun hurried in again, with a letter in his hand.

    "My friend!"

    Di Ping frowned, and his eyes fell on the letter in Ning Yun''s hand. Ning Yun said:

    "The letter has been checked. There is no problem. It was left by a Mr. Yu!"

    "Mr. Yu?"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, he looked very moved. He reached out and took the letter and directly expanded it. The content was very simple. There were only four words. The person who came was credible.

    This made Di Ping a little confused. Mr. Yu only gave himself four words. What does it mean? There is no beginning or end.

    However, when his eyes fell on the bottom of the letterhead and a few words, his old friend Mr. Yu stayed, but di Ping didn''t stay more on the name, but focused on a seal on the name, and his face changed instantly.

    "The supreme emperor of Kowloon, the seal of the Jade Emperor"

    I saw eight small characters printed on it. If I didn''t look carefully, I wouldn''t pay attention, but it shocked Di Ping''s heart. He was too familiar with these eight characters. They were the characters printed on Zhentian, which belonged to the special month of the fairy family.

    He knew in his heart that he was afraid that Mr. Yu recognized Zhentian seal!

    Suddenly, a light flashed in his heart and his eyes lit up. He seemed to understand why all forces in the Xuanyuan world didn''t rescue. It was likely that they also recognized the origin of Tianyin in this town.

    The word "Xianzu" seems to have been a taboo in the Xuanyuan world. Rong Mo asked him not to mention that he is a Xianzu, but in the Xuanyuan world, he has been saying that he is a Xianzu.

    However, this is only speculation by all parties, and di Ping knows this.

    However, as soon as Zhentian seal appeared, it was not only Mr. Yu who recognized it. At that time, the exclamation of Gong LAN and Incheon had proved that they all recognized Zhentian seal.

    The identity of the immortal family will be confirmed, so all forces in the Xuanyuan world are waiting!

    Di Ping frowned slightly. Is Mr. Yu telling himself this?

    He shook his head. He thought Mr. Yu might be more than that, but he can''t fully guess it now. It seems that he wants to meet the credible person he said and see if he can solve his doubts.

    Di Ping gently folded the letter and said to Ning Yun:

    "Ning Yun, please invite the messenger in!"

    Ning Yun responded respectfully and retreated out, while Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and meditated. He stood up and walked to the reception hall.

    In the reception hall, di Ping saw Ning Yun leading a man in.

    This is an old man in his 60s. His beard and hair are white. When he enters the hall, he sees Di Ping. His eyes are excited and tremble slightly into the hall.

    Seeing the old man, di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is this old man worth Mr. Yu?

    At this time, the body changes rapidly, the body is pulled up, the eyes become vertical pupils, a golden green, the body becomes tall, fine scales appear on the neck, and the fingers become slender. The nails are as sharp as a knife, and a strong ancient smell comes out.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5704

    "Who are you?"

    Ning Yun''s face changed, stood in front of Di Ping, held a long sword, pointed at the devouring saint, and shouted in a deep voice.

    And di Ping''s eyes were also frozen. He felt a strong threat on this man. I''m afraid only the holy order can threaten himself in the Wanjie City, but how can the holy order enter the magic fog.

    He knew his carelessness. Subconsciously, magic fog Ze Shengzun didn''t dare to come in, but he ignored it. He just didn''t dare to go in, not unable to go in.

    If there is a clever way to seal the holy statue with the breath of the holy order, the holy land may not be found, and the holy order can still enter the magic fog

    Moreover, Mr. Yu was kind to him. He did not doubt that Mr. Yu would be bad for himself. After all, there was no conflict of interest and had that seal, so he did not take more precautions.

    However, he never thought that the visitor would be a holy order. His mind moved. In an instant, the power of Wanjie city had been mobilized and shrouded in the hall. As long as there was wind and grass, he would be hit by Wanjie city immediately.

    However, the attack did not come, but an unexpected scene appeared. The old man respectfully saluted to the end:

    "Lizard and crocodile eat, meet the Supreme Master!"

    Di Ping was shocked when he heard the speech, and his eyes narrowed. Naturally, he knew that it was the holy ancestor of the lizard crocodile family and the real top power of the holy rank. He even came to the magic fog Ze.

    It''s too dangerous. If it breaks out, I''m afraid the power of the rules of Wanjie city can''t stop this distance.

    However, the respectful salute of phage was peaceful and didn''t mean to start. Di Ping calmed down and waved Ning Yun away. He looked at phage Sheng and said:

    "You are the only saint of the lizard crocodile family, bite!"

    Devouring the holy and respectful way:

    "Yes, supreme. I didn''t expect that supreme also knows how to bite!"

    "Supreme?"

    Di Ping narrowed his eyes and said:

    "Why do you call me supreme!"

    Devour the holy way:

    "Our lizard crocodile family is an ancient family granted by the supreme emperor of heaven. The holy ancestor has training. The person in charge of the Tianyin of Jiulong supreme town is the supreme emperor of heaven and the Supreme Lord of our lizard crocodile family!"

    At this time, di Ping''s expression suddenly moved, and the Zhentian seal in Dantian suddenly moved. He flew out of Dantian and suspended in front of him. The golden light surged, and a mark appeared on the Zhentian seal.

    At this time, as like as two peas, the two eyebrow hearts are identical, and the same is the same as the seal.

    At this time, when phage Sheng saw the mark printed on Zhentian, his eyes burst out excited light and trembled:

    "This... This is the inheritance mark of our lizard crocodile family!"

    Buzzing

    Zhentian seal trembled and the golden light surged. The nine golden dragons on Zhentian seal raised their heads and issued a dragon roar, which shook the void.

    At this time, the heavenly masters of all ethnic groups in the city felt something. They looked up at the direction of the city master''s house. Their eyes were dignified. The fluctuation just now made them feel extremely terrible pressure.

    Is this dipin?

    If he really has the power of the holy order, the fluctuation of his will alone will frighten all the strong people in Wanjie city. The strong people of all ethnic groups are dignified. Today''s Wanjie city can''t be provoked. It''s better to be careful!

    At this time, under the seal of Zhentian, several golden characters appeared. The golden characters had a great power and covered the whole hall.

    "Kowloon supreme, jade emperor seal!"

    The eight big characters were like a mountain, devouring the sacred heart and shaking the God. The pressure from the soul made him fear in his heart. His eyes were filled with fear and fear. He lowered his head, knelt down slowly, touched his head to the ground and worshipped respectfully:

    "Lizard crocodile bite, see supreme!"

    "Di бд activate the inheritance seal of Tianyin wanzu in Jiulong supreme town and open the supreme inheritance seal!"

    "Di бд get the Jade Emperor Sutra, the supreme skill in heaven. Product level: the best of holy level. It has been included in the system skill library. The host can check it at any time!"

    "Di бд release the system task, the road of ten thousand families: as the supreme of ten thousand families, the palm of the hand is supreme, zhentianyin, the enterprise can have its name, but not in fact, the supreme of ten thousand families should have the power to control ten thousand families and achieve the true supreme of ten thousand families; the first ring of the loop task activates or includes ten inheritance marks, zhentianyin power will be increased by 100%, consumption will be reduced by 50%, and the current progress is 110!"

    At this time, a series of system sounds sounded in di Ping''s mind.

    After listening to the system information, di Ping almost laughed happily. Seeing the next bite, there would be so many benefits.

    Even opened the inheritance seal of Zhentian seal and got the supreme inheritance skill Jade Emperor Sutra!

    This is the best skill of the holy level. It is the supreme skill that can cultivate to the extreme state of the Yuan Dynasty. Only 12 schools in the Xuanyuan world have such inheritance skills.

    His Qingyun sword Scripture can''t reach this level. In Tianjian sect, only the leader can cultivate Tianjian, which can reach this level, directly to the Holy Land and the land of virtual God.

    He also didn''t expect that there was too little supreme inheritance in Zhentian seal, which made him very excited. With this set of skill, he would not have to consider the skill of Yuan Taijing.

    Not only that, but also released a new system task. As long as ten families are included, Zhentian India power can be increased by 100% and the consumption can be reduced by half!

    Di Ping doesn''t pay much attention to the power improvement, but the key problem is to reduce the consumption by half, which is great.

    His biggest problem now is that the consumption of Zhentian seal is too large. If it can be reduced by half, it won''t be so difficult for him to use it. He did his best last time.

    However, it''s hard to get ten inheritance marks. If they are all ancient people in the battlefield of ten thousand boundaries, he really has no confidence. Can other races do it!

    His eyes twinkled and an idea came into his mind. He felt it necessary to try. If he could succeed, the first task would be very simple.

    He looked at the bite and felt very pleasing to the eye. He was not disgusting. He smiled. He had so many benefits and should give the bite some sweets.

    Buzz!

    The light of Zhentian seal flashed, and a golden light was emitted from the mark into the mark of devouring the saint''s eyebrows, and the mark on the saint''s forehead lit up a dazzling light at this time.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5705

    Devouring the saint, his body was trembling, his eyes were excited, tears flowed out of his eyes, and his voice trembled:

    "Blood inheritance, this is the lost blood inheritance of the lizard crocodile family!"

    He was very excited at this time. In those days, a large number of strong people of the lizard crocodile family went to the heaven to resist the Tianmo family. They did not expect that this time the Tianmo would be different from before. Even the powerful fairy family could not resist. A large number of strong people fell into the heaven, leading to the disconnection of blood and inheritance.

    Now, zhentianyin has passed back the blood of the lizard crocodile family to him. Many broken inheritance have been recovered and will be reintegrated into the blood.

    He was very happy at this time. This time, he was right. With blood inheritance, the rejuvenation of the lizard and crocodile family is expected. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with the sermon. Following the supreme is the way for the prosperity of the lizard and crocodile family.

    "Thank you for giving me the blood inheritance of the lizard and crocodile family. The lizard and crocodile family is willing to be under the command of the Supreme Lord forever, bathe in the glory of the Supreme Lord and fight for the Supreme Lord. This will be engraved with blood forever, and the family will never die!"

    This time, devouring the saint is really convinced to kneel down and touch the ground with his head, such as worshiping God. He is extremely pious.

    Buzz!

    Zhentianyin suddenly released golden light, Jiulong looked up and dragon roared, while the light on the holy forehead lit up at the same time, as if a connection had been established.

    "Di бд blood soul contract is established. This oath cannot be broken. Once it violates the seal of Zhentian, it can break its blood inheritance, cut off the road of blood evolution and fall into the world forever!"

    "Di бд congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the first ancient clan. The system specially gives rewards: first, a set of Tianzun level Black Dragon God guard divine soldier suit; second, a seventh level top grade jiuzhuan Xuanlong pill!"

    The voice of the system sounded again in di Ping''s mind. Di Ping suddenly brightened his eyes and was ecstatic. The system even gave a reward, and it was very rich.

    Tianzun suit!

    It''s awesome. A strong suit can block the attack of the holy order. How strong the divine weapon suit of Tianzun level will be.

    Generally, it''s good for Tianzun to get one or two pieces of Tianzun divine soldiers, but this set is a 12 piece divine soldier suit. In the face of Tianzun''s Jane, it''s rolling. I believe there is a little self-protection for the holy order.

    There is also a seven level best nine turn Xuanlong pill, the best pill. Up to now, his system mall can''t buy it, but he knows the value.

    Phage vaguely felt something different. At this time, Zhentian seal gave him more powerful authority. It seemed that it was the way of heaven and could not be violated. But di Ping became more dignified and sacred in his heart. He dared not have a trace of disrespect in his heart, just like a God.

    And Diping also calmed down from the excitement of the system reward.

    He also felt that this seemed a little different from that before Zhentian seal. Today''s Zhentian seal really has the power to bind these ancient families, not just by collecting and inheriting the mark, and frightening all families with the powerful strength of the heaven.

    Now, if the lizard and crocodile dare not listen to orders, they can break their blood inheritance. Once their inheritance is broken, their blood cannot activate the inheritance, and this family will decline rapidly until it disappears into the endless river. It''s really overbearing!

    Di Ping looked at the inheritance mark twinkling like stars in the seal of Zhentian, with tens of thousands of eyes. If all of them were activated, how powerful his forces would be.

    However, he also felt the prosperity of the Xianzu in those days. Countless strong families had to hand over their inheritance. They were granted and commanded by the heaven, and they had to crawl and tremble at the feet of the Xianzu.

    However, now these marks have become dim. Only the lizard crocodiles shine again, suddenly the stars, but they are very lonely.

    It is not generally difficult to activate all these.

    However, there was a light in di Ping''s eyes. He was confident that the future would not be worse than the Xianzu. He would include more ethnic heritage in the Tianyin of this town, so that he could shine like the stars in the sky.

    Di Ping looked at the bite and sighed in his heart that there are so many races, and now there are several loyal people like the lizard crocodile family. Therefore, for the first ancient family, he will inherit it to him, which is also a kind of compensation.

    He looked at me and said:

    "Get up! This inheritance is for you. I hope your family can prosper again!"

    Devour the holy tears, touch the ground with your forehead, and tremble:

    "Thank you, my lizard and crocodile family must follow you!"

    Di Ping looked at the holy way:

    "Bite, get up and talk!"

    Devouring the saint respectfully, he stood up. His image slowly recovered and became an old man with white beard again, which made Di Ping feel much more comfortable. The image of the lizard crocodile family was really ugly, and the dense scales made people uncomfortable.

    Di Ping looked at him and said:

    "Bite, are you here to visit me?"

    The devout saint''s face showed sadness and said:

    "Supreme, there is an accident with our lizard and crocodile family. The three holy orders of Lingshan sect destroyed our holy land and killed millions of our people. Now our lizard and crocodile family have lost their ancestral land and can only hide in the magic fog. Please save our lizard and crocodile family!"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank and said:

    "The lizard crocodile clan was destroyed? What''s going on?"

    He swallowed his face and said in a dark way:

    "Well, a hundred years ago, Mr. Yu came to our lizard crocodile family with a token of the heaven and ordered us to obey its orders. Later, Mr. Yu united forces such as the underworld and the three eyes against the Xuanyuan world; not long ago, the jiuchenopodium world was born and secretly united with other ancient and alien worlds to push us out of the alliance. Now we have lost several support, and Lingshan sect dare to attack us!"

    Di Ping''s heart moved slightly. No wonder he didn''t see the figure of phage during the battle of the channel saint. It turned out that he was excluded. He looked at phage and said:

    "But that''s it. Why did Lingshan sect suddenly attack you?"

    He opened his airway:

    "Some forces revealed Mr. Yu''s existence to the Xuanyuan world. Lingshan sect should catch Mr. Yu!"

    "Catch Mr. Yu?"

    Di Ping raised her eyebrows and said:

    "Mr. Yu, do you know who he is?"

    Devouring the holy and respectful way:

    "Hui supreme, Mr. Yu was once the emperor of the West pole of heaven!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5706

    "He is West pole!"

    Di Ping felt a sudden shock in his heart when he heard the speech, and a shock flashed in his eyes.

    It''s not the first time he has heard of the West pole Heavenly Emperor. He has received a lot of information about the West pole from the hidden family to the Ferris statue, and his seven gods'' magic tablet is also a thing of the West pole.

    It can be said that in the Xianzu system, what he heard most was the West pole Heavenly Emperor.

    At this time, he finally understood why Mr. Yu helped him when he was in the broken land, and he also thought that when he was in the half moon island, the seven gods sealed the magic monument suddenly became stronger, which should also be the handwriting of Xiji!

    What shocked him even more was that Xiji was still on the battlefield of Wanjie. Didn''t the fairy family leave?

    Did Xiji not leave together, or did he leave and return?

    Why did the West pole unite with other forces against the Xuanyuan world?

    Do you have a grudge against the Xuanyuan world?

    At this time, countless questions stirred in his heart.

    After a while, he suppressed the agitation in his heart and looked at the devouring way:

    "How did the West pole emperor appear on the battlefield of the ten thousand realms? What did he want to do, do you know?"

    Devouring the holy and respectful way:

    "I don''t know. The emperor of heaven found my family and asked me to obey the orders. Others didn''t tell me more. The emperor of heaven seems to be busy with one thing. I don''t know what to do!"

    After recognizing the supreme, the devouring Saint did not hide anything about Xiji. He revealed all he knew to di Ping, not even a trace of slowness.

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought:

    "Since the West pole Heavenly Emperor knows that he is in charge of Zhentian seal, why don''t he come to see himself?"

    His mind shrouded the whole city, but the breath of Xiji had completely disappeared. He was a little disappointed. It seemed that the other party should have left.

    Di Ping wants to see Xiji very much. Although he doesn''t have much feelings for the fairy family, now he has become more and more entangled with the fairy family. It seems that there is a line connecting him with the fairy family.

    Although his development is the credit of the system, there are all the shadows of the fairy family, such as the demon tower, the magic tablet sealed by the seven gods, including the Tianyin of the town.

    If there is no treasure left by these fairies, he may not know how many times he has died!

    Moreover, the earth star man is a descendant of the fairy family. Even if he doesn''t recognize it, all forces in the Xuanyuan world suspect that he is a fairy family man. Now Zhentian seal is in the world, and he has been confirmed.

    Therefore, he must understand the fairy family and the heaven, and now only the West pole is the fairy family and the heaven he knows.

    Although motianzun was also in the sky and told him that he was not allowed to have more information about the sky, it was only later that motianzun was promoted to the sky, and it was not long before the sky was suppressed by the West pole. He didn''t know what happened behind the sky.

    He has many doubts in his heart and wants to communicate with Xiji.

    How strong and powerful the fairy family was in those days. The heaven was thirty-three and there were countless strong people. Although the heavenly demons were also terrible, it seemed that the heavenly demons were not too terrible to resist from the performance of all parties in the Xuanyuan world.

    At this point, motianzun once said that although the demons captured half of the heaven when he was suppressed, the line of defense of the heaven was still stable and did not shake the foundation of the heaven. The real strength of the heaven was the upper Ninth Heaven and the three outer heaven.

    At that time, Taiqing and Taiwei didn''t do it!

    Judging from this point, the devil should not destroy the fairy family so easily.

    But then, it seems that the war situation suddenly changed. Too little died in the war and the heaven was destroyed. What caused the war situation to change?

    Only Xiji can give himself the answer!

    However, he could only sigh. Xi Ji didn''t come to see himself. With the strength of his Heavenly Emperor, he was afraid it would be difficult to find him.

    Di Ping stabilized his mind. He looked at me and said:

    "Bite, where are your people now?"

    In a hurry:

    "My people are in the place where the magic fog Ze meets our ancestors. They avoid the pursuit of Lingshan sect in the magic fog Ze!"

    Di Ping''s mind moved. A map of the battlefield of Wanjie appeared in the hall. He looked at it and said:

    "You marked it out. Where is it?"

    Phage quickly pointed to an area near the intersection of yunkudong and lizard crocodiles.

    Di Ping nodded. His eyes moved upward, swept over the territory of the lizard crocodile family, and reached the Cang crack land, the East Valley and the South China Sea.

    The territory of the lizard crocodile family is surrounded by the Luoxiao mountains. It is an irregular strip, like a twisted snake. Its head is in the East, and its tail extends into the magic fog. With its head cracked, it spans more than 100000 miles.

    It enters Luoxiao mountains in the north, Tielin mountains in the south, Donggu war zone in the East and Luohe River in the East. It is separated by Dingyuan mountains. After passing Xiaguan in the south, it goes straight into the South China Sea. Although the area is small, it can be said to be a strategic area. If it can be taken down, it will be very beneficial to the outward expansion of magic fog Ze and more depth.

    Diping looked at this place, his eyes flashing with light. Both phage and Ning Yun looked at Diping staring at the map. I don''t know what he was thinking.

    Suddenly, the map disappeared. Di Ping looked up at Ning Yun and said:

    "Ning Yun, you immediately pass yuntuo, Yuanshou and they come to Wanjie city!"

    Ning Yun answered and hurried out.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5707

    A valley in the magic fog Ze is full of lizard and crocodile people. They are depressed one by one. They are not afraid of living in the wild, but the holy land is killed and their homes are destroyed. They have become homeless vagrants with very sad eyes.

    On the mountain peak, the three heavenly dignitaries, Li, Ze and Gou, also looked bleak. They had no master in their hearts. More than 100000 people fell in front of them and their ancestral home was destroyed. The helpless pain and anger hit their hearts again and again, and they were extremely suffering.

    At this time, they dare not go out. They don''t know whether the other party is still waiting, and the magic fog can''t stay much. Without the protection of the city, the people can''t stay too much in the magic fog. The fog is full of corrosive power. Although the lizard and crocodile family are strong in the wild, they can''t stand being in the magic fog for a long time.

    However, they can only wait and wait for the return of the emperor.

    "Lao Zu, there is news from the sentry post that a divine boat has come from the depths of the magic fog!"

    Just then, a lizard crocodile rushed up the mountain and reported to the three.

    As soon as their faces changed, they asked in a deep voice:

    "Do you know what force''s Shenzhou is?"

    The lizard crocodile shook his head and said:

    "The speed of Shenzhou is very fast. As soon as our people found it, it has passed!"

    Ze Tianzun hurriedly said:

    "Inform the people to evacuate. Let''s go and have a look!"

    But the next moment, he was pressed on his shoulder by Li Tianzun. Li Tianzun looked at the fog and said:

    "Don''t look, it''s already here!"

    All three looked and saw the fog surging. Then, a huge Shenzhou broke open and appeared in front of everyone. The huge Shenzhou brought strong oppression. Their faces changed and began to change. Scales and armor appeared, their eyes turned green, their hands turned sharp and sharp grasp, and violent breath gushed out. This is to become a state of battle and prepare for battle.

    However, they stopped after only half of the change. Their eyes were shocked when they looked at the people on the deck.

    "Holy Father!"

    The three shouted out in surprise, and then the fighting state quickly disappeared.

    I saw a group of people standing on the deck. A young man stood first, took the wrong position next to him, and stood the holy ancestor.

    The Shenzhou approached slowly, stopped at the same level as the peak, took a step forward and looked at the three people:

    "What are you doing? Don''t you come to see the Supreme Master!"

    "Supreme!"

    Ze Tianzun three people were suddenly stunned and looked at di Ping in shock.

    Di Ping''s eyes looked at the three people calmly, and their eyes were opposite. The golden light flashed in di Ping''s eyes. Suddenly, the three people shook together. They felt that the people in front of them were like gods and powerful. They were afraid of being free, as if they were born with blood pressure, which made them unable to resist, as if they had seen the God of the lizard crocodile family.

    "Plop!"

    The three knelt down respectfully with their knees soft, and Hong said:

    "See supreme!"

    "The saint is back, the saint is back!"

    At this time, cheers rang out in the valley, and then countless lizard crocodile people rushed out, but they were stunned to see the three heavenly lords kneeling on the ground.

    At this time, an invisible sound of dragon singing sounded, and a golden light surged out. All the lizard crocodile people were stunned, looked solemn, and their eyes were filled with pious light. One by one, they knelt down on the ground like waves, and put their heads on the ground with great respect.

    "See supreme!"

    The sound shook the valley. After a while, the whole valley was like wheat cutting kneeling full of lizard crocodile people. They seemed to be affected by a will. They were very devout, and the whole valley was silent.

    When Di Ping saw this, he was shocked. The power of blood soul contract was so strong that it seemed to be directly integrated into the blood of the lizard crocodile family. He had invisible authority over them and had a sense of awe and obedience to himself.

    "Get up and get back!"

    As soon as di Ping waved his hand, an invisible force fluctuated down. The lizard crocodile people got up excitedly and retreated obediently. They didn''t dare to make a sound one by one, and soon disappeared into the jungle.

    Shengphage, the three didn''t seem to feel wrong, and didn''t say anything at all. On the contrary, several people looked at di Ping with eager and respectful eyes.

    Di Ping knew that this family could be trusted. This family could not betray itself. The hegemony of the blood soul contract seemed to be no weaker than the power to follow.

    He called zetianzun three people into the Shenzhou, looked at them and asked:

    "What is the current situation of the land of Cang crack?"

    The three men looked sad and angry at the speech, and Ze Tianzun said:

    "Supreme, you want to help my family take revenge. Lingshan sect not only destroyed our ancestral land, but also destroyed many gathering places of our lizard and crocodile family. Even Dingyuan mountain and Xiaguan built two cities have not been left. They have all been destroyed, and our family has lost more than one million people!"

    The holy eye killer flashed:

    "Lord, Lingshan clan is so vicious that even our ordinary people of lizard crocodile clan will not let go!"

    Di Ping also said with a heavy face:

    "You''ll have a chance to avenge this!"

    Devouring the saint, and Zetian Zun immediately rejoiced in the way:

    "Thank you very much!"

    Di Ping waved his hand, looked at Ze Tianzun and said:

    "Now, in the East Valley and the South China Sea theater, can someone send someone into the Cang crack land?"

    Ze Tianzun shook his head and said:

    "Return to the Supreme Master, not yet. After they were destroyed, only some sporadic practitioners entered the Cang crack land to collect resources!"

    Di Ping blinked in her eyes, looked at Ning Yun and said:

    "Immediately send orders to yuntuo and Shouyuan. They can take action. Immediately seize the land of Cang crack, establish Dingyuan city and Xiaguan City, and announce the occupation of the land of Cang crack!"

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Ning Yun hurried to pass the order. Her eyes were excited. The Lord finally qualified to expand. This is the beginning of the lizard crocodile territory.

    Di Ping looked at him again and said:

    "When the two cities are established, you will issue a statement to declare that you are attached to Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect and become an affiliated race!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5708

    Lingshan sect suddenly showed a strong means. The three holy orders directly came to the lizard and crocodile family, destroyed the holy land of the lizard and crocodile family, destroyed Dingyuan and Xiaguan cities, and killed more than one million lizard and crocodile families. The strength of the means surprised all forces.

    Lingshan sect has always been low-key. Although it is known as the first strong sect in the Xuanyuan community, Lingshan sect is quite gentle. It belongs to the group of He Shi Lao and is good at mediating contradictions between all parties. It has great prestige in the Xuanyuan community and rarely shows such a strong aggressiveness.

    In this regard, all forces in the Xuanyuan world showed the same attitude. They were silent. No one could tell why Lingshan sect suddenly showed such a strong force. Is it really that Shi was injured and retaliating?

    Before understanding Lingshan sect''s attitude, all sects did not want to participate in this matter.

    Other boundaries and ancient tribes are also silent. Many forces know why Lingshan sect started on the lizard and crocodile clan. Mr. Yu''s existence has been revealed. Now the Xuanyuan community is tracking down Mr. Yu. Attacking the lizard and crocodile clan is a strong signal from Lingshan sect.

    Therefore, all parties are watching coldly. If the mysterious Mr. Yu fights with the Xuanyuan world, it is also beneficial to them. Mr. Yu has a deep relationship with the lizard crocodile, Lifeng, Mengshan and Shanyue. If these circles move, their strength is enough to drink a pot in the Xuanyuan world. They are happy to see the two tigers fighting.

    Therefore, the lizard crocodile clan did not send any forces to enter the Cang crack land for a few days

    Only sanxiu and some small forces who got the news organized people to enter the Cang crack land and rob resources. The lizard and crocodile family lost countless lives and were destroyed in three places.

    There are massive resources in the ruins. Even if the big head is taken away by the holy master, they can drink enough soup.

    In just a few days, many people have stepped into the broken land, and a large number of practitioners have gathered on the ruins of Dingyuan mountain.

    The lizard crocodile people in Dingyuan city are afraid to be no less than 100000, but under the palm of the holy master, they move to the ground with one palm. There are corpses everywhere, and the blood and evil spirit of the sky dare not even close to fierce animals.

    At this time, in the ruins, the will left by the holy master was still abusive. Everyone dared not lean in and only dared to search outside.

    At this time, however, many good things have been found in the past one or two days. Someone found a lizard crocodile family venerable body.

    The sharp claws and scales of the lizard crocodile family are excellent materials, which can be used to create divine soldiers. At one time, they caused a fight, hundreds of practitioners scrambled, killed and injured many people, and finally they were robbed by a venerable person.

    However, this did not scare away the people, but made everyone more excited. This is the periphery. If the saint''s will weakens and enters the ruins, how many good things can he find?

    Therefore, everyone is excited to look for it in the ruins. If you can find a treasure, it''s worth it.

    Sure enough, with the weakening of will, more and more places were exposed, and many good things were found, such as divine soldiers, armor, lizard and crocodile strong bodies and so on.

    People in the ruins were jealous. They dug three feet around the ruins to look for it. Some people rushed into the depths regardless and were hanged by the violent energy, but this could not stop everyone''s enthusiasm. Their eyes looked more blazing at the ruins shrouded in energy.

    As more and more people arrived and began to divide the boundaries, they almost had to do it for a little plot of land. The smell of gunsmoke filled the air, which could lead to scuffle at any time.

    When everyone was in a hurry, there was a vibration in the air. Everyone felt the strong vibration. They looked up in shock and saw more than a dozen divine boats coming in the distance.

    "He''s numb. Is this the force that has so many people?"

    When people see so many Shenzhou boats, their eyes show anger. Everyone is looking for treasure. You don''t follow the rules and so many people come. What do you want to do?

    "Regardless of his influence, you have to obey the rules when you come!"

    "Go, stop them, there must be first come, first served!"

    "Yes, we came first. Even if they came, they had to be behind. Everyone came to grab it. That''s not a mess!"

    The crowd was angry and soon reached a consensus. Hundreds of people stopped arguing and flew up to the flying boat. However, when the flying boat approached, they suddenly felt uneasy.

    On each flying boat stood fully armed soldiers, one by one with bright armor and bloody Qi. At a glance, they knew that they were all iron and blood soldiers, which was by no means owned by ordinary forces.

    But many people were courageous, and a man recommended by the people came forward to answer.

    This man has a bold hair, a childlike face and an ancient fairy style. He gives people a sense of high morality and high expectation. He is called the ancestor of Xingxiu. His strength also reaches the level of respect. Under the recommendation of the people, he looks proud and goes up to Hong Sheng:

    "Who are you? Those who come sign up. If you want to enter the ruins, you must abide by the rules first. You should know that points come first and then the way..."

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a terrible will came, and the world suddenly sank. All the people in the sky were as frightened as a mountain.

    Before master Xingxiu finished, his terrible will shrouded him. His face turned white and his eyes were shocked

    "God!"

    "It''s heaven!"

    The originally aggressive crowd was a little afraid at this time. They can''t resist Tianzun!

    At this time, the flying boat was approaching. There was a big man with blue eyes and green beard standing on the deck of the front huge flying boat. The smell of terror came from him. The big man''s eyes fell coldly on the ancestor Xingxiu. Hong Sheng said:

    "This is already the Qingyun peak territory of our Heavenly Sword sect. People without permission, stay back!"

    "Tianjian sect Qingyun peak?"

    All the people present were shocked when they heard the speech, and some insiders were shocked. Tianjian Zong Qingyun peak, that''s the magic fog Ze!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5709

    The ancestor of Xingxiu was also stunned when he heard the speech. He forced down his fear, and Hong Sheng said:

    "Sir, as far as I know, this is the holy master of Lingshan sect. When did it become the territory of Qingyun peak of your Heavenly Sword sect?"

    On the flying boat, Yuan Shouhong said:

    "The lizard crocodile family has declared allegiance to Qingyun peak, the Heavenly Sword sect, and has become an affiliated family of Qingyun peak. Qingyun peak has fully taken over the land of Cang crack and incorporated the remnant of the lizard crocodile family. This place has belonged to Qingyun peak. We want to rebuild Dingyuan city here and leave here as soon as possible to avoid misunderstanding!"

    "What? The lizard and crocodile clan surrendered to the Heavenly Sword sect. How is this possible?"

    "Didn''t the lizard crocodile clan be destroyed by Lingshan sect? Then surrender?"

    "They are here to pick up fruit and want to seize the land of Cang crack!"

    "Liar, this is definitely a liar. We can''t promise to drive them out!"

    The people present were extremely surprised. The news was so violent that they couldn''t believe it. They were all very angry and thought that Yuanshou was lying.

    Only then did the ancestor Xingxiu swallow his saliva. He knew the origin of Qingyun peak and di Ping''s strength. Whether he cheated or not, the other party robbed him. They couldn''t rob him at all, but he was unwilling to let him withdraw. He wanted to earn some money, so he pressed his heart and asked:

    "Sir, how can you prove that the lizard crocodile clan has been attached to Qingyun peak!"

    His tone was not as strong as before, but more empty and weak. However, everyone didn''t hear it. They heard the speech and shouted.

    "Yes, how can you prove that what you can''t say is what you say?"

    "Yes, I also said that this cracked land belongs to me?"

    "Get out of here, we have occupied it. If you want to rob, go elsewhere!"

    Qiang!

    At this time, a sword roar sounded, a terrible sword Gang cut down, a ten thousand meter sword mark appeared on the earth, the earth tore a hundred meter gap, and the mighty sword intention was released.

    Then look at the people, their faces pale and their eyes frightened. Looking at the sword marks cut on the earth close to them, their bodies are trembling.

    The ancestor of Xingxiu was even more pale, his teeth trembled, and his eyes were full of fear. Just now he thought he was dead. The terrible sword power shrouded him. Fortunately, he cut to one side. If he cut to him, he would die.

    "That''s the proof! If you don''t go, you''ll die!"

    Yuan Shoushen drank, and suddenly the world shook, and everyone was shocked by the spirit. Those with poor strength were directly shocked to spit blood.

    The proud ancestor Xingxiu did not dare to be arrogant at this time, so he quickly smiled and arched his hands:

    "My Lord, I''ll go now, I''ll go now!"

    With that, he turned around and ran. He already felt that if he didn''t go, the next sword would be cut at him. As soon as he ran, others immediately lost their backbone and scattered birds and animals.

    Before, those who wanted to chase Yuanshou away hated that their feet were short and their speed was slow. In the twinkling of an eye, the ruins were empty.

    Yuanshou cold channel:

    "Toast without penalty!"

    Then he looked at a man in the back, smiled and said:

    "Brother Morey, it''s up to you!"

    I saw a tall and handsome blonde come out and smile at him:

    "This is my duty!"

    With that, he took one step. People had appeared over the ruins. His eyes swept below. Suddenly, he opened his hands and his huge will shrouded over the ruins. With a sound, Hong shouted:

    "From the city!"

    Boom!

    The void was suddenly shocked, and a huge city appeared in the sky, as if it appeared from the void. As soon as the huge city came out, the mighty breath shook out, like a fairy City, falling from the sky.

    Below, the violent energy in the ruins faces the huge city, but at this time, the huge city is like a mountain, crushing all energy and falling continuously.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the earth trembled, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the smoke and dust rose into the sky, enveloping the huge city. At this time, many soldiers on the flying boat and the scattered repair in the distance watched this scene.

    In the crowd, the old star rust patted his thigh with regret. It was a pity that many valuable things were pressed under the huge city, but he didn''t dare to come forward. He was also a god!

    The smoke gradually dissipated, the ruins had disappeared, and a huge city appeared in place.

    The huge city lies on the earth for 500 miles, like a huge beast, guarding one side. The towering city wall of 1000 meters is like a copper wall and iron wall, flashing indestructible luster.

    Above the city wall, a huge gun with metallic cold luster glitters, pointing directly at the sky. A statue of soldiers stands erect, flags are waved, and swords are everywhere, making people feel safe.

    Buzz!

    A wave of light surged, and a defense shield covering the whole city appeared, which protected the whole city. Sweeping closely, the golden light array expanded outward, and the array map was evolving. Soon, the land hundreds of miles outside the city was covered in a large array, and the light flashed.

    Then, the big array changed. After a while, the whole city had disappeared, the fog was rising, and it turned into a fog forest.

    At this time, in the ruins of Shimonoseki, tens of thousands of miles away, there were many flying boats in the sky. Yuntuo stood with a big man. They both flashed light in their eyes and watched the completion of a huge city below.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5710

    Tianjian sect Qingyun peak, occupy the land of Cang crack!

    The only saint of the lizard and crocodile clan, phage led the lizard and crocodile clan to take refuge in Qingyun peak and become its affiliated race. Qingyun peak took people into the ancestral land of the main lizard and crocodile clan and fully accepted the lizard and crocodile clan.

    As soon as the two news came out, there was an uproar all over the world!

    It is very clear who is the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect. It is di Ping, the leader of magic fog Ze. He took the opportunity to take the lizard and crocodile family and seize the land of Cang crack.

    Although Di Ping took over the magic fog Ze, he has not shown too strong aggression all the time. He is mostly in passive defense. This is his first outward expansion, showing aggression. When all are watching, he won a large piece of territory.

    What shocked everyone was that the lizard crocodile clan was loyal to it. Although the lizard crocodile clan was crippled by Lingshan sect, its strength can not be underestimated. Tens of millions of lizard crocodiles still exist in the water.

    Moreover, the lizard crocodile family has the power to eat the saint level strong man and three Heaven level strong men. With such power, they join Di Ping''s power and immediately raise Di Ping''s strength to a higher level.

    Originally, the embarrassing situation of Di Ping without a strong Saint changed instantly. He had a magic fog to rely on. He could attack and defend. If that force wanted to deal with di Ping, it had to weigh whether he could withstand the attack of a saint.

    Although in the name of Qingyun peak of the Heavenly Sword sect, many people actually know what strength Qingyun peak has. The territory of the lizard crocodile family and the land of Cang crack were swallowed by the magic fog.

    But the problem is that as long as di Ping is still the leader of Qingyun peak, he is still reasonable to say so. There have been resolutions in previous cases. Who will seize the site is who.

    Now this territory has been robbed by Di Ping, the city has been built and stationed troops, and has been attached to the lizard crocodile family. It can stand with reason and law.

    Each case was as painful as swallowing a fly, and Lingshan Zong, who got the news, did not express any objection or support. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with them.

    Each sect did not seem to take a stand on this, as if it recognized the fact that the magic fog Ze occupied such a large area, and the magic fog Ze expanded from five cities to seven cities.

    The lizard and crocodile people also returned to their ancestral land and began reconstruction. The hidden lizard and crocodile people also went out of the mountains and returned to their gathering place. It seems that everything has returned to normal.

    However, not all forces calmed down, because more than 30 heavenly masters fell into the three horizons of the magic fog, but they couldn''t sit still.

    The magic fog Ze took the Cang crack land. Xiaguan city is only tens of thousands of miles away from the Tielin fortress, and is almost half surrounded by the magic fog Ze and the Cang crack land. They were not afraid before, but now Di Ping has eaten the holy robbery. Together with di Ping, it is equivalent to two holy orders, which can threaten the safety of the Tielin fortress.

    In the hall of Tielin fortress, Incheon, shangzongshi, Gu Sheng and Jiri were present with dignified faces.

    Incheon looked at several people and said in a deep voice:

    "What do you think?"

    Auspicious sunken channel:

    "Pope, we can''t let the magic fog Ze occupy the Cang crack land. I suggest directly attacking the Cang crack land, destroying the two cities and preventing them from occupying it. Otherwise, once they are connected with the Tianjian sect in the South China Sea, we don''t say that the Tielin fortress can''t be maintained, and the South China Sea can''t be maintained!"

    Gu Sheng also said in a deep voice:

    "Not only that, it''s time for us to take revenge for the loss of so many heavenly masters in our three horizons. They don''t give magic fog Ze. We can''t take him. Now we dare to give magic fog Ze. It''s time for us to take revenge. If Di Ping dares to come out and directly surround and kill him to eliminate future troubles, he can also kill several saints and avenge his fallen family!"

    Incheon''s eyes were frozen and did not speak.

    At this time, shangzong Jingshen said:

    "I don''t agree. We have lost enough to fight with magic fog Ze. We can''t repeat the mistakes. It''s time to consider another way!"

    Gu Sheng angrily said:

    "What do you mean, shangzongjing? Di Ping killed so many of our heavenly masters. Won''t he avenge us?"

    Shangzongjing Shen Sheng Dao:

    "Gu gen, wake up! Revenge, what do you take? Now it''s the destruction of the land of desolation. What about the two cities? Di Ping can rebuild again. What''s the use of more destruction? Moreover, do you think we still have the power to attack the land of desolation?"

    Gu Sheng angrily said:

    "Why not? We still have nearly 30 heavenly masters and four of us. Can''t we even take one bite?"

    Shangzongjing sneered:

    "Forget the Heavenly Sword sect! If you move, do you think Gong LAN will make a move? If we are blocked, we are only 30 heavenly masters. Do you think you can block more than 80 heavenly masters of magic fog Ze?"

    Gu Shengwen''s face changed, but he didn''t admit defeat and said angrily:

    "We can transfer the Heavenly Master again. He is only eighty. Can''t we transfer the eighty heavenly masters from our three horizons?"

    Shangzongjing looked at Gu Gen and shook his head in disappointment and said:

    "Gu gen, do you think we can still transfer people? Now, the war in major sea areas is tight, and the sea dragon family is pressed step by step. The tiger shark family and the sea wolf family have defected and taken refuge in the sea dragon family. Because we transferred Tianzun, we have lost several sea wars. All tribes are dissatisfied. Now a soldier and a family can''t come. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"

    Gu Sheng and Jiri both changed their faces and looked at Incheon.

    Incheon sighed slightly:

    "Elder shangzong is right. Now the tribes are making a lot of trouble. I have to go back to my community today to quell the incident. Now it is impossible to dispatch troops in the South China Sea war, and Tianzun I have to take half more!"

    "What!"

    The two men were shocked again. Their faces turned ugly. Their hands were already inadequate, and they had to be transferred before they were transferred.

    Auspicious day''s face coagulated and said:

    "Pope, has the situation been so bad? Our original plan was approved by all departments of the temple. Why do they have to retreat because of a little loss? Once the South China Sea retreats, our previous investment and losses will be wasted. It will be more difficult for us to get ashore!"

    The faces of the three became ugly. For a while, Incheon suddenly burst into his eyes and said:

    "I decided to attack the land of Cang crack. Even if I couldn''t kill Di Ping, I just deterred him from reaching out to the South China Sea!"

    A * * light burst from Gu Sheng''s eyes:

    "I agree!"

    "Agree!"

    Jiri also murmured.

    When Shang Zongjing saw the faces of the three people, he knew he couldn''t persuade them, so he had to nod his head and say:

    "I agree!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5711

    same evening.

    The four figures left the iron forest fortress quietly, but the big array also opened quietly, and the star array shrouded the iron forest fortress.

    After the Tielin fortress was captured by three horizons, it was ready to be used as the main base and the bridgehead to occupy the magic fog. Therefore, it spent a lot of money to build a star level defense array, using two holy weapons as the array base, one for attack and one for defense.

    If there is a saint presided over by three or five saints, they can''t break through the big array, and they may fall into the big array. It can be said that the three horizons have paid blood to the big array.

    Now, the big array is presided over by a Heavenly Master. Even if there is a holy order, it is impossible to break through the big array in a short time. The four people don''t dare to relax the defense of Tielin fortress when they leave.

    The plan led by Incheon to seize the magic fog Ze has not been occupied, and it has also damaged Incheon''s reputation. Now the tribes have put great pressure on him, and the next pope may be lost. Therefore, he wants to stabilize the situation in the South China Sea before he leaves.

    However, the four left, thinking that God didn''t know the ghost, but they could hide it from others, but they couldn''t hide it from the heavenly lords in Tielin fortress.

    In a yard, Mingyu looked at the big array opened in the sky. A complex expression flashed on his face, but then his eyes were firm and turned back to the room.

    A moment later, he walked out of the room again, put wine and food on the stone table in the yard, and began to enjoy the moon and drink.

    Now, he, Jie Liang and Mu amnesty have been reviewed. Although no problems have been found, the three want to pass the test completely. They have to go back to the temple and undergo more strict soul care. Therefore, the three can''t go out and are only allowed to rest in the hospital.

    Mingyu took the wine pot in his hand and poured out a cup. He grabbed it gently with his palm. Suddenly, the liquor evaporated and dissipated in the air. He was sent away by the night wind. Then he poured another cup and drank it up. Only then did he pour a cup and don''t drink it in his hand.

    Looking up at the sky, he seemed to be enjoying the night of the sand sea. However, in a few minutes, a sudden shock came, and a smile appeared at the corners of Mingyu''s mouth.

    "What delicious wine!"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the yard. Then, a shadow fell on the roof. He was dressed in white and had long hair. He had a ethereal temperament.

    Mingyu, looking at the old man, smiled and said:

    "Brother yuanmu has a sharp nose. Even my remote courtyard can''t hide from brother yuanmu''s nose!"

    Shangzong yuanmu, shangzong Tianzun, shangzong Jing''s nephew, has a hobby, that is, he is addicted to wine as his life. He calls himself a wine Sword Fairy. He once created a wine sword decision and thinks highly of himself. Few things move him except good wine.

    Shangzong''s eyes fell on the wine bottle, sniffed, his eyes were blazing, and smiled:

    "As long as it''s good wine, not to mention in this city, it can''t hide my nose even thousands of miles away!"

    Mingyu shakes the jug and says with a smile:

    "This wine, named Qihua Linglong drunk, is said to be brewed from seven kinds of Linghua and linglongyu blood. It not only contains the fragrance of seven flowers, but also has the effect of linglongyu blood moistening the strip and cleaning the God. The body is light without any dirt. I only have this pot. I only drink three cups each time and am reluctant to drink more!"

    Then he raised his neck and emptied the wine in his hand.

    Yuanmu looked at it, his eyes flashed anxiously, and he almost had to stop it. He looked at Mingyu''s swallowing action, and his throat obviously agitated.

    Mingyu naturally saw it. He looked at Yuanming and said with a smile:

    "Brother yuanmu, would you like to taste it and taste it for me!"

    "Good!"

    Yuan Mu hurried to say hello. His body flashed down the roof and came to the table. He was impatient to look at Mingyu''s wine pot.

    Mingyu slowly takes out a jade cup again, pours a cup, smiles and pushes it to yuanmu:

    "One product!"

    Yuanmu Wenyan rubbed his hands, carefully picked up the wine glass, sniffed it gently, and then took a sip and smacked it carefully. His eyes became brighter and brighter, and said excitedly:

    "Good wine, intoxicated orchid, ice crystal snow lotus, spirit fog magic flower... Coupled with this rare spirit dragon fish blood in thousands of years, it''s really extraordinary. It has natural charm, nourishes the body and cleanses the God. Good wine, it''s really good wine!"

    This yuanmu knows the wine very well. He knows the ingredients of various spiritual flowers in the wine just by sipping it gently.

    Yuanmu emptied the wine glass at once. He half closed his eyes and looked intoxicated. He seemed to aftertaste the taste of the wine. After a while, he opened his eyes again. Looking at Mingyu who was still lazy and sitting, he smiled:

    "Brother Mingyu, forgive me. I''m fascinated when I see good wine!"

    Mingyu laughs:

    "Unfortunately, I''m not a person who knows wine. I just feel good and can''t drink so much!"

    Yuan Mu looked at Mingyu and said:

    "Brother Mingyu, I remember you don''t drink much. Why do you have Yaxing to drink today!"

    Mingyu smelled a trace of loneliness on Yan''s face and sighed slightly:

    "Brother yuanmu, you should know that I''m not elegant!"

    Yuan Mu also sighed slightly:

    "Brother Mingyu, it''s not your fault. No one thought of this loss, and you can''t change it. You''d better be happy!"

    Mingyu shook his head and said in a bleak voice:

    "Brother yuanmu, it''s easy to say. You can see the pain you can''t help when your companions fall down. Now you want to see it clearly in front of you and can''t bear to look back!"

    Then he poured out a glass of wine, scattered the wine on the table, and then drank it up with a lonely face.

    "Ah ah! Sprinkle!"

    Yuan Mu looked at the wine spilled on the stone table and immediately shouted anxiously. He almost stretched out his mouth to suck away, and his eyes were filled with regret.

    At this time, Mingyu directly grabbed the wine pot and hissed:

    "I really want to get drunk!"

    Then he poured the pot into his mouth, and the liquor rushed out. Yuan''s eyes changed color when he stared. He stepped forward directly, reached out and grabbed the pot and hurried:

    "No, no!"

    At the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold the liquor and covered his mouth. He was intoxicated at the entrance of the liquor. But the next moment, yuanmu felt a trace of danger. The strong crisis made his cold hair explode, but then his body stiffened and the whole person was stunned.

    At this time, Mingyu has recovered his look, and there is still a trace of sadness on his face, while his left hand, a dark white thing like a bone spur, grasps yuanmu''s chest.

    With an apologetic face, Mingyu grabbed the wine pot from his hand, looked at yuanmu and said slowly:

    "Yuanmu, I''m sorry!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5712

    The Wanjie battlefield at night is the home of fierce animals. The wild becomes extremely dangerous. Fierce animals haunt. There are huge dark shadows in the sky. Fierce animals roar from time to time in the mountains, as well as the roar of fierce animals fighting.

    The Four Saints quietly appeared on a mountain thousands of miles away outside Xiaguan city.

    Standing at the top of the peak, the four looked through the heavy fog of the array and saw Dingyuan city.

    The lights in the city were dim, only weak street lights were on, few pedestrians walked around, and only occasionally a team of patrol soldiers pulled down long shadows from the dim lights.

    Incheon glanced over and said slowly:

    "Di Ping is not here, only two heavenly masters!"

    Jiri Road:

    "Pope, we''d better not disturb here first. Once we start, Gong LAN may find out soon, and other cities may know in advance. I think we can explore the situation in the three places first, and then divide the tasks to start together!"

    Incheon nodded:

    "Yes, I''ll go to the ancestral land of the lizard and crocodile clan with shangzongjing to check. If I encounter a bite, I''ll directly kill him, destroy the lizard and crocodile clan, and gugen goes to Dingyuan city. On a auspicious day, you''ll stay here. Wait for my information, destroy the two places together, and then evacuate the Tielin fortress to meet. Don''t let Gong LAN block it!"

    Jiri and Gu Sheng agreed. Gu Sheng left and went straight to Dingyuan city. Incheon flashed into the void and dived towards the ancestral land of lizard and crocodile.

    Dingyuan city is only forty or fifty thousand miles away from Xiaguan. Gu Gen soon came over Dingyuan city. His eyes penetrated the array. At this time, there is no difference between the city and Xiaguan city. The lights are dim.

    Gu Sheng''s mind explored into the city. He wanted to see what kind of strength in the city. Suddenly, he looked like he was different from Xiaguan city. There were five heavenly gods in the city.

    "Five heavenly lords!"

    Gu Gen flashed a light in his eyes and looked a little excited. He saw that the five heavenly lords were in the four directions. It seemed that he was protecting someone and who let the five heavenly lords protect him.

    His eyes burst out excited light, and his mind quietly explored it. The mind quietly escaped the feeling of the God and entered the heavily guarded city master''s house.

    "This is!"

    Suddenly, Gu Gen''s face was filled with excitement. His mind felt the familiar breath. In an instant, his mind explored towards the familiar breath.

    In a room, a young man meditated with his eyes closed, and the yuan forces of heaven and earth around him fluctuated, as if he were practicing.

    "Di ping!"

    When Gu Shengshen''s thoughts swept the young man, ecstasy burst out in his eyes.

    Di Ping is really in Dingyuan city. He has no place to find. It takes no effort. This time, he didn''t want to kill Di Ping. He just wanted to destroy three places and frighten Di Ping, but he didn''t want to have an unexpected joy.

    At this time, di Ping''s eyes suddenly opened, and two eyes like lightning looked at the void. In the next moment, a huge will came out, and a mind was scattered in an instant

    "This is!"

    Gu Sheng, who was ecstatic, was shocked suddenly, his eyebrows were wrinkled, and there was a shock in the spirit.

    He was shocked that di Ping could find his mind and break one of his mind. You know, although he only used a trace of holy order, it was also holy order. Has Di Ping''s strength reached such a point?

    But the next moment, his cold hair exploded, and a strong crisis hit his heart like lightning. A strong and terrible figure crashed into his consciousness and immediately came behind him.

    "No!"

    Gu Sheng was shocked. He didn''t expect to be approached by others when he was distracted. The speed was too fast to allow him to fight back. He shouted:

    "Holy Armor now!"

    The light surged, and a black armor appeared on him. A black light fluctuated to form a black mask. At this time, the terrorist attack came.

    A sharp blade bombarded the black light cover and made a bitter tearing sound. There were cracks in the black light cover. Gu Sheng''s face changed and roared ferociously:

    "Stop it!"

    The huge energy is input into the armor, but the next moment, the sharp blade also shines, and the violent power erupts and suddenly advances.

    Click!

    With a crash, the black light shield broke directly, and the sharp weapon hit the armor.

    Boom!

    With a roar and a shock wave, Gu Sheng felt that his back was hit by a force weighing hundreds of millions of kilograms. He couldn''t stop his body and flew out like a shell.

    Poof!

    When Saint Gu was flying, a mouthful of blood spewed out. He saw that there were cracks in his armor, which was almost pierced.

    At this time, the terrible figure rushed with a strong breath, and Gu Sheng also saw the man who attacked him. He was a strange man with dark green figure, his hands were like knives, and a pair of dark gold vertical pupils flashed fierce light.

    Gu Sheng burst out angry light in his eyes and roared:

    "Bite! How dare you attack me!"

    "Die!"

    With a roar, one claw stabbed Gu gen, the void collapsed under the sharp claw, and Gu Gen''s will of terror shrouded him.

    "Go away!"

    Gu Gen drank violently, and the violent energy burst out at the same time. In his hand, there was an extra three pointed gun, and a gun exploded at Gu Gen.

    Boom!

    The terrible impact sound broke out, the whole world was an earthquake, and the violent energy impacted out, and countless trees on the earth were shattered. The violent energy impacted on the defense array of Dingyuan city. The big earthquake fluctuated continuously, and countless array pictures disappeared.

    Two figures in the sky shot back from the violent energy.

    Gu Gen gushed blood in the air. His face was shocked. He could protect the lizard crocodile family for thousands of years. As expected, he was as strong as a sacred weapon and had terrible power. Under one blow, he didn''t take advantage of it. On the contrary, he was injured just now and was shocked and sprayed blood again.

    At this time, he felt a strong danger again. In an instant, his scalp exploded. He saw a golden light hitting him like lightning.

    "Get out of here!"

    Gu Geng drank violently and suddenly turned around and shot out. At this time, the golden light suddenly became bigger and turned into a mountain and hit him.

    "Zhentian seal!"

    Gu Gen''s face changed greatly, but at this time, he was not allowed to change his moves. If he didn''t stop him, he had to be killed, gritted his teeth and shot out.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the violent energy exploded. Gu Sheng felt like hitting the mountain. His fingers were about to crack, and the terrible anti shock force came back. His whole person flew backwards again, and Pang Zai''s zhentianyin was also hit.

    At this time, a strong figure came behind him, and the terrible smell of death enveloped him.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5713

    Incheon and shangzongjing quietly came to the sky over the ancestral land of the lizard crocodile family. They looked at the ancestral land of a piece of ruins. They looked at each other and looked puzzled.

    Shangzongjing Road:

    "Doesn''t it mean that the lizard crocodiles are already rebuilding their ancestral land? Why is there no one?"

    Incheon''s face also said:

    "The bite is not there!"

    Shangzongjing Road:

    "Will Di Ping''s false news that the lizard crocodile clan did not obey them?"

    Incheon shook his head and said:

    "No, the will of devouring is not wrong. Di Ping can''t fake the will fluctuation announced to all parties, and you saw at that time that the lizard crocodile family retreated into the magic fog!"

    Shangzongjing wondered:

    "Then what''s the matter? There are no lizard crocodile people in this ancestral land, let alone the people of magic fog?"

    Incheon said:

    "We may have been fooled!"

    "Cheated!"

    Shangzongjing was surprised when he heard the speech, but then he stopped, turned his head and looked in one direction, and Incheon also looked in the past. The next moment, his face changed and said:

    "It''s Gu Gen!"

    "And bite!"

    Shangzongjing also exclaimed.

    "No, we''re caught!"

    Incheon''s eyes flashed in horror, his body moved suddenly and disappeared into the sky, and shangzongjing also disappeared.

    Jiri stood at the top of the peak and looked at Xiaguan city in the distance.

    He is waiting for news. As soon as Incheon starts, he can start to destroy the city. Although there are only two heavenly lords, he can charge some interest if he kills them.

    As long as di Ping dares to build it, he dares to destroy it. See how much money he has to build the city and how many Tianzun are enough for him to kill!

    But the next moment, a wave came, and the auspicious day looked at Dingyuan city. As soon as his face changed, he exclaimed:

    "No!"

    His body suddenly moved and he was ready to rescue Gu Gen. Gu Gen was bitten and injured. If he didn''t go to Gu gen, there might be an accident. At this time, he still wanted to destroy a Xiaguan city. A city is not worth mentioning compared with Gu Gen.

    But he just shot ten thousand meters, but he stopped and saw a figure in the distance. When Jingji saw the figure, his face changed and he said in surprise:

    "Leave the moon!"

    At this time, the void moved, and a figure appeared in the rear. Jiri''s face changed again and lost his voice:

    "Gu Feng!"

    Gu Feng looked at Jiri and said:

    "Lucky day, you want to go there!"

    The auspicious day turned pale at this time, and Gu Gen was ambushed. Li Yue and Gu Feng appeared here, which showed that today''s scene was a trap, and they were calculated.

    The auspicious day pressed down and panicked. Looking at Gu Feng, he said in a deep voice:

    "This is the struggle between our three horizons and the magic fog Ze. Are you ready to intervene?"

    Gufeng sink channel:

    "Auspicious day, you are wrong. This place of Cang crack is now the Qingyun peak territory of our Tianjian sect. You are attacking our Tianjian sect!"

    Jiri sneered:

    "Tianjian sect Qingyun peak, Gufeng, don''t stick tendons on your face. Who doesn''t know that it''s already surnamed di. It''s the territory of magic fog Ze. Di Ping just borrows the name of Tianjian sect. You''re raising tigers for him!"

    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed. At this time, Li Yue said:

    "Lucky day, don''t waste your time. We don''t care about the internal affairs of Tianjian sect. You''d better go now!"

    Jiri''s eyes sank. He knew that he had failed. If Gufeng was alone, it was possible, but from the moon, Gufeng didn''t dare to let him leave, and his heart sank.

    At this time, there was a sudden wave in the distance. Jiri suddenly changed his face and exclaimed:

    "Gong Lan also moved!"

    In an instant, a battle gun appeared in his hand, and a powerful breath rose.

    "Even if you don''t retreat, fight!"

    With a roar, the auspicious day broke out, and the long gun blast sent out terrible energy to Liyue. He wanted to break through Liyue to save people, and Incheon and they were blocked.

    "Hum! If you want to go, go back!"

    He drank deeply from the moon, and there was a long sword in his hand. The sword roared, and the sword turned into the moon and cut into the spear dragon.

    Bang!

    When the two energy shocks together, the body shakes away from the moon and retreats by kilometers, and the auspicious day also retreats. At this time, Gu Feng drinks violently and kills with a long sword in his hand.

    The auspicious day couldn''t adjust his breath. The long gun swept back, smashed the sword and beat back the ancient peak, and Liyue came again. The auspicious day long gun violently issued a terrorist power and blasted back the Liyue, but he also went backward.

    His face turned pale. Before he could stand firm, Gu Feng killed him. His eyes burst out anger and roared:

    "Get out of here!"

    The long gun blast sent out terrible energy. One shot drove Gu Feng back, and he was shocked back again. His face was whiter and his blood was like a dragon.

    Although the strength of the auspicious day is not weak, it is impossible for one person to win against two people. Don''t say rushing over, losing and retreating for a time, the risk is now around, and you may be injured if you are not careful.

    Incheon and shangzongjing hurried to Dingyuan City, but they had to stop halfway. A figure in the void blocked their way.

    "Gong LAN!"

    Incheon''s eyes changed.

    Gong LAN embraces the long sword and quietly looks at the two people:

    "Incheon, this road is blocked!"

    Incheon shrunk his eyes, looked at Gong LAN and said in a deep voice:

    "Gong LAN, do you want to stop me?"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Incheon, you break the rules one after another. Do you really think the sword of our sect can''t kill?"

    Incheon deep voice:

    "Gong LAN, Ming people don''t talk secretly. My three horizons have formed a dead enemy with di Ping. There must be a destruction. Di Ping has a mysterious origin, strong strength and ambitious. If his power continues to grow, he will eat your Tianjian sect. Today I help you destroy him, which is also beneficial to you. Our interests are the same!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "Incheon, put your mind away. There are only two ways today. Either retreat or fight!"

    "You!"

    Incheon''s eyes burst out anger. His breath soared. He was also a dignified Pope. His dignity was extremely important. At this time, his face suddenly changed and looked into the void. The next moment, their faces became very ugly.

    "Gong LAN, get out of the way!"

    Incheon drank violently, a golden fork appeared in his hand, and a fork was waved. The sound of the tsunami shook the world, and the mighty power broke out. Shangzongjing also broke out at the same time. The long knife in his hand was cut out, and the black knife Gang tore through the void and cut to Gong LAN.

    "Get back!"

    Gong LAN suddenly burst out a light in her eyes, a sword roared, the long sword came out of its sheath, and a sword light cut through the sky.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5714

    "Jiuyou poisonous dragon sting!"

    Yuan Mu looked at the white bone spikes on his chest, shook his body, and his face quickly turned pale. Countless black lines climbed up his face from his neck like snakes. They were ferocious and frightening. His eyes stared at Mingyu incredulously and said hard:

    "Is it... You?"

    Mingyu looks at yuanmu and says:

    "It''s me!"

    Yuanmu''s eyes have climbed up countless black snakes, and black filaments appear on his eyes. He stares at Mingyu. He opens his mouth and makes a rigid sound.

    "Why...?"

    Mingyu quietly looks at him and says:

    "You are in the way of your master and need to be purified!"

    "Master......"

    Yuan Mu''s body was shocked, and his pupils turned black in an instant. He stood still like a sculpture, and his skin was covered with black snakes, which was very strange.

    Mingyu looked at Yuan Mu and said in a low voice:

    "I won this Jiuyou poisonous dragon sting from you. I didn''t expect to use it on you one day. It''s strange. You shouldn''t be the enemy of your master!"

    With that, he reached out and took off an iron card hung around his waist.

    When he got the iron card, he flashed blazing in his eyes and disappeared into the yard.

    In a yard not far away, Mu amnesty was practicing with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said in doubt:

    "Where is Mingyu going so late?"

    Mu amnesty didn''t think much. Incheon didn''t tell them about the review of the three people, but ordered them to cultivate themselves and leave without anything. However, after he had cultivated well, he also went out, so he also thought that Mingyu wanted to go out for a break.

    "Eh, Yuan''s breath is in his yard?"

    In an unconscious sweep, Mu amnesty raised his eyebrows and flashed his eyes. He stood up, walked out of the room and swept his body over Mingyu''s yard. However, when he saw yuanmu standing in the yard with black lines on his face, he was stunned. When he saw something in front of yuanmu''s chest, his face changed greatly and cried out:

    "Jiuyou poisonous dragon sting!"

    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped it, and great strength broke out.

    Boom!

    The barrier of defense exploration in the courtyard was instantly broken by him. He came to the courtyard in a flash, stretched out his hand to stab the Jiuyou poisonous dragon, and suddenly the Youlong stabbed out.

    Poof!

    Yuan Mu spewed out black blood and fell to the ground. Suddenly, the ground gave out Zizi white smoke. Yuan Mu''s body was about to fall when he stumbled. Mu amnesty quickly held him and said in a hurry:

    "Yuanmu, who hurt you?"

    Yuan Mu''s eyes full of black snakes looked at Mu amnesty and said weakly:

    "Come on... Big... Big array!"

    "What happened to the array!"

    Mu amnesty was shocked when he heard the speech. At this time, his will swept one by one. The fluctuation just now had attracted the attention of the Tianzun in the city. When the tianzuns saw the dark yuan eyes, they suddenly changed their faces and were preparing to move over.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void suddenly shook, everyone was stunned, and then looked up at the sky.

    Mu amnesty looked up at the sky. He saw that the large array enveloping the sky was rapidly dispersing, and his face changed for a moment. At this time, Yuan Mu''s eyes were desperate.

    Yuan Mu''s eyes suddenly burst out light, suddenly grasped Mu amnesty, and said anxiously:

    "Hurry... Stop... Him!"

    "It''s late!"

    Mu amnesty looked at the sky at this time, and the golden light array fell. His face turned white and his eyes were desperate. The next moment, he reacted, grabbed yuanmu and said in a hurry:

    "Yuanmu, it''s late. The people of magic fog city are coming. Run away!"

    He was too familiar with the golden light array. He had experienced it twice, and each time he fled. He was afraid of the golden light in his heart and thought of running almost instantly.

    There are too many golden lights. There are sixty or seventy roads. There are only a dozen heavenly masters in the city, which can''t be stopped. At this time, if the holy master is not here, he will die.

    Boom!

    Mu amnesty grabbed yuan''s eyes and rushed into the sky, turning into a streamer.

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"

    At this time, there was a roar in the city, and the heavenly masters roared into the sky. At this time, the breath of terror broke out from the golden light array, and the figures rushed into the sky.

    The war broke out in an instant, and groups of energy exploded in the sky. A roar shook the world. The violent energy impacted the Tielin fortress, and countless buildings were shattered in an instant. Then figures fell from the sky, like meteorites falling to the ground, and a large number of buildings were smashed.

    When Mu amnesty rushed to the edge of the city, two terrible breath fell, two soldiers blocked his way, and two Dao Gang hanged him.

    "Go away!"

    Mu amnesty drank violently and cut out with a sword. In order to escape his life, he poured out his strength with all his strength. With a roar, the violent energy exploded. The two soldiers were shocked to fly, but mu amnesty also withdrew backward.

    However, next moment, Mu amnesty burst out like a shell and rushed out of the city.

    "If you want to go, stay for me!"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded, and a blazing knife Gang cut down. If Mu amnesty wanted to escape, he would be cut by this knife. But if he didn''t escape, it was certain that he had no chance to go.

    Mu amnesty suddenly clenched his teeth and suddenly threw out the yuan mu in his hand, and he plundered out.

    "No!"

    Yuan Mu''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect Mu amnesty to throw him out. Looking at the terrible knife Gang cut off, his eyes were desperate, but at this time, his Jiuyou poisonous dragon sting poison had not been completely removed, his body was as stiff as a puppet, and his energy mobilization was slow. He could only forcibly stimulate the defense magic soldiers.

    However, under the terrible dagger Gang, there is no huge energy supply, and the defense magic can''t stop the dagger gang at all. Seeing the defense collapse, the violent energy devours it.

    Yuan mu, despairing, screamed bitterly and bitterly:

    "Wood amnesty!"

    At this moment, the person he hates most is not Mingyu, but mu amnesty.

    Mu amnesty couldn''t completely escape from the range of Daogang. Daogang cut him, but because of Yuan''s blocking, he weakened Daogang''s power. He stimulated defense and blocked the blow, but he was still cut and sprayed a mouthful of blood, but he kept flying away at a faster speed.

    He heard yuanmu''s roar, but at this time, it''s better to live in poverty than to live in poverty.

    Boom!

    A sound of thunder exploded in the sky, colorful flowers bloomed, and the world was gorgeous. Mu amnesty trembled in his heart when he listened to a sound of thunder in the rear. Just in a twinkling of an eye, three heavenly lords fell.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5715

    Mingyu stood in the main control center of the array and watched the three eyed heavenly masters fall with a sad roar. His face showed a trace of intolerance.

    "Did I do anything wrong?"

    His eyes flashed confused, even a struggle.

    At this time, a mighty power wave in the spirit broke the idea rising in his heart, and Mingyu burst out a fiery light again in his eyes, slowly saying:

    "For the glory of the Lord, sacrifice is inevitable. Anyone who dares to block the Lord''s way will be destroyed!"

    He suddenly pressed his hand on the control center of the array, and huge energy burst into the array.

    "Get up!"

    Suddenly, two holy soldiers in the array sent out blazing energy.

    Boom!

    The whole world shook, and the big array rose slowly to cover the Tielin fortress again.

    At this time, in the sky, Jieliang is fighting with a group of heavenly masters. Watching his companions fall, Jieliang''s eyes burst out angry flames.

    At this time, Yuan Mu''s miserable roar came from a distance, and Jie Liang suddenly changed his face. At this time, a Heavenly Master roared angrily and hopelessly:

    "Mu amnesty, you dare to betray three horizons!"

    "Mu amnesty, you traitor, you must die!"

    "Ah!"

    There was another terrible roar. A celestial being was killed by several celestial beings. The blood rain sprayed, the sky thundered, colorful flowers bloomed, and the world moaned.

    "Wood amnesty!"

    Jieliang was also very angry. He couldn''t analyze whether it was Mu amnesty. Just now his mind swept to yuanmu and Mu amnesty, and yuanmu was injured. At that time, the situation was urgent, and they didn''t leave it in Mingyu''s yard at all.

    Now yuan Mu''s shrill scream is enough to show that Mu amnesty is a traitor.

    At this time, the sky shook and the big array rose again. At this time, more than a dozen trapped heavenly lords watched the big array rise and were immediately terrified. Once the big array rose, they would be trapped and die in the city.

    Jie Liang knew that if he didn''t go again, he couldn''t go away. He suddenly clenched his teeth and roared:

    "Rush out with me!"

    In an instant, huge energy poured into the holy sword. The long sword screamed and burst out a terrible sword momentum. A sword cut out, and a startling sword light shone in the world and cut out towards the front.

    The four heavenly masters and soldiers broke out at the same time. The knife gang and sword Gang cut out and met the sword. With a roar, the sky was like a nuclear explosion, the world was bright, the violent energy exploded, and the four were repulsed.

    "Go!"

    Jieliang''s face was pale and his mouth was bleeding, but he still roared and rushed out, and more than ten Heavenly lords broke out at the same time. They attacked madly and wanted to escape, but only three broke through the siege and followed Jieliang.

    At this time, Jieliang can''t care so much. One can live one by one.

    "Stop them!"

    The sky sounded a fierce drink. Several heavenly masters and soldiers rushed to block the party. The sword Gang all over the sky hanged Jieliang and others.

    "Break it for me!"

    Jie Liang looked like crazy. It broke out again. The holy sword screamed. The terrible sword power shrouded the world. With a sword cut out and a roar, several heavenly lords and soldiers were repulsed.

    And Jie Liang took a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper, roaring:

    "Rush!"

    The four broke through the energy and rushed towards the big array gap. It''s not far away. As long as they crossed the gap, they will have vitality.

    "Want to go, war soldiers!"

    At this time, a violent drink sounded, and more than a dozen soldiers collided together in an instant. The terrible energy erupted, blazing like a round of sun. At the next moment, a huge soldier appeared. The huge soldier stepped out in one step, crossed hundreds of miles in an instant, came behind several people, and cut off the huge sword in his hand.

    "No!"

    The four were desperate. The sword was so terrible that they couldn''t stop it at all.

    Jie Liang suddenly burst out a fierce light in his eyes. He moved, stopped and shouted:

    "Who escapes and informs the pope that Mu amnesty is a traitor!"

    "Good!"

    The three were just a little stunned, but then they answered and rushed out crazily.

    "Inner world, blow it up!"

    Suddenly, Jieliang roared. The next moment, he burst out huge energy fluctuations.

    Burst the inner world, but it''s desperate. Without the inner world, it''s the last retreat. There''s only one blow, and failure is death!

    The energy of the inner world turned into terror rushed into the holy sword. The holy sword screamed in his hand, and his face turned dry like blue stone in a cool moment.

    "Kill!"

    With a roar, Jie Liang cut out with a sword, and a terrible sword Gang tore the heaven and earth, as if the heaven and earth cut into a huge sword.

    The heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the blazing light broke out, followed by an explosion of Qi. The violent energy impact swallowed up even people with swords, and the three heavenly lords who had just escaped to the big array were also swallowed up.

    The golden armor giant was also scattered, and more than a dozen heavenly warriors flew out, and the energy on his body became extremely dim.

    At this time, a figure rushed out of the terrible energy and rushed out of the shooting gap. Several heavenly masters and soldiers were about to go out. At this time, a voice sounded.

    "Don''t chase!"

    When they stopped, Senmo came out, looked at the shadow disappearing in the sky and said:

    "It doesn''t matter if you run. How are you hurt!"

    A Heavenly Master said in a deep voice:

    "Just shed some blood, but his grandmother''s is really embarrassing. We couldn''t stop the cold, and let two escape!"

    Senmo looked at him and smiled and said:

    "Don''t worry, now your resource city hasn''t landed, and you can''t borrow the power of the resource city. When your city lands, the cool generation won''t be afraid!"

    With that, he looked down at the Tielin fortress. There were fireworks and ruins everywhere. A large number of strong people with three horizons fell and their blood gas soared to the sky, but there were still countless people with three horizons in the city, but the defense array had fallen and they couldn''t escape.

    Senmo said coldly:

    "The Lord has ordered that no one stay!"

    "Kill!"

    The sky and heaven drank together, the will of terror fell, and the killing began again.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5716

    Gu Gen felt the strong crisis behind him and was frightened. He turned around and fought back, but the attack only hit half, and a violent force bombarded his back.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the violent force rushed into gugen''s body. He was like being hit by a high-speed meteorite, and was instantly shot away. People ejected a blood arrow in the air.

    There was a depression in his holy rank armor, with cracks all around. A stream of blood flowed from under the armor and stained Gu Gen''s clothes.

    If it wasn''t armor, he had been penetrated by a bite just now.

    Gu Gen''s face was pale and his eyes were congested. Although he didn''t penetrate, the violent force rushed into his body and destroyed his body. He didn''t wait for him to stabilize his body and bite again.

    Die!

    At this time, with a roar, the sharp claws came to him, and the smell of terror enveloped gugen.

    "If you want to kill me, you don''t deserve it. Get out of here!"

    Gu Gen''s anger erupted. The three sharp knives in his hand burst out terrible energy and stabbed Gu Gen with a knife.

    Phage didn''t hide at all. One claw met the long knife with a roar. An air explosion impacted and phage flew backwards. Gu Gen flew backwards at a faster speed. He spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and his face was as white as paper.

    At this time, his body can''t fight with phage. Gu gen, who has been seriously injured continuously, can''t stop the ancient people who are famous for their fierce fighting, especially the abnormal existence of phage''s body as a holy tool.

    The bite flew back a kilometer and broke out again, like a shell rushing out towards gugen.

    "You really think you''re going to eat me, don''t you?"

    Gu Gen''s eyes suddenly burst out angry flames. Suddenly, his hand moved, and a box appeared in his hand. A black pill full of blood lines appeared in the sky.

    As soon as the pill came out, the virtual shadow of a two winged horror black dragon appeared and gave a terrible roar, which was slightly retarded by the speed of the terrible threat.

    "Give it to me!"

    Gu Gen roared fiercely, suddenly opened his mouth and sucked the pill into the import. Even the magic dragon was sucked into the import.

    "Magic dragon blood burning pill!"

    Phage suddenly changed his eyes and exclaimed. In the next moment, his speed broke out again. One claw cut to gugen, and the void under his claw was breaking.

    Gu Gen swept out with a knife, and they flew back again. Gu Gen flew out more quickly, blood gushed out of his mouth, but his eyes were crazy. He laughed and said:

    "It''s late!"

    Boom!

    In an instant, a powerful breath broke out from Gu gen, and huge energy rushed out. Gu Gen roared in pain. His body was pulled up, his skin cracked, and the violent energy spewed out, igniting a raging black flame, as if he were a demon God.

    Boom!

    Behind Gu Sheng, a pair of huge wings of black flame sprang up, and black flame also lit up in his eyes. He suddenly shook the long knife in his hand, and the blade also lit up black flame.

    Ang!

    A black monster soared from the gun and roared.

    "Die!"

    Gu Geng roared, and the huge wings of black flame vibrated, and rushed out like a magic dragon. With a breath of terror, he waved the huge black flame knife and cut at the devouring saint.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the violent energy broke out in the sky, a black flame exploded, and two inverted figures flew out of the black flame. This time, the bite was even farther than Gu Gen''s retreat.

    This was the first time Gu Gen gained the upper hand in the case of defeat. Gu Gen roared and jumped at the devouring Saint again. They bent over the black flame like a demon God. They quickly exchanged blows, roaring and exploding in the sky, and the violent energy rushed out again and again.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the two figures flew backward from the violent energy, swallowed the corners of the mouth and spilled blood. There were countless knife marks on the scales and armor of the whole body, some parts had seen blood, and the black flame was attached to the wound.

    "You''re dead!"

    Gu gen, like a demon God, laughed wildly and went to kill him.

    Di Ping''s eyes are dignified. Gu Sheng is not an ordinary saint. He has too many cards on his body. He is about to be cut off, but he can turn over.

    Although he was prepared, he was shocked. His eyes suddenly flashed light. Gu Gen must die today, otherwise such a big plan would not be successful. He suddenly made a decision with his hands and huge energy output.

    Gu Shenggang rushed out, suddenly stopped, suddenly looked up at the sky, and saw a huge glittering mountain pressing down on him.

    "Zhentian seal!"

    Gu Gen''s eyes shot out a black flame. With a roar, the huge wings of the black flame shook and soared into the sky, and a knife greeted zhentianyin.

    Boom!

    With a roar, zhentianyin was lifted up by the violent force, and gugen was shocked and flew backward for kilometers.

    Gu Gen''s mouth was bleeding, but his eyes were very excited. The terrible black flame rushed out. He shook the knife in his hand and rushed to zhentianyin. At the same time, he laughed wildly:

    "Zhentian seal is just like this. See me break him!"

    Ang!

    Suddenly, the nine golden dragons on the Zhentian seal roared together. It seemed that they were provoked and sent out a startling dragon sound. Their huge body soared up. The Zhentian seal suddenly burst out a bright golden light and pressed down towards gugen.

    "Without heaven, a broken seal still wants to press me. Get out of here!"

    Gu Geng roared and the long knife monster roared. The long knife broke out with a stronger knife gang and cut to Zhen Tianyin. His eyes were crazy and broke Zhen Tianyin, which would add great glory to him.

    Say something!

    The sound of terror came out as if heaven and earth were interlaced, and eight brilliant golden characters rushed out from the bottom of the mountain and roared to gugen.

    "Kowloon supreme, jade emperor seal!"

    The divine power is vast, and the golden light envelops the heaven and earth. Under the impact of eight characters, the void collapses, and the power is shocking.

    With a roar, the sky exploded like thunder, the golden light burst, and the lightning penetrated the air. Gu Gen''s black flame knife light collapsed under the impact of the golden word. The terrible black light roared sharply when it met the golden light, which turned into nothingness like being burned by the flame, and the violent energy impacted Gu Gen''s body.

    Gu gen, like a meteorite with the same sound, crashed from the sky and fell on the earth at a faster speed.

    The earth roared and the ground cracked, and di Ping''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out, but the next moment, his eyes burst into a sharp light.

    In order for zhentianyin to have the power of a World War I, he has not hesitate to melt one holy corpse and more than a dozen Tianzun corpses. At this time, there is plenty of energy in the chaotic space, so he can turn Gu Gen over, so he doesn''t have to mix up.

    Infinite power poured into zhentianyin from the void. Suddenly, zhentianyin burst into brilliant golden light, Kowloon soared, sent out dragon roar, and eight big characters rushed out and bombarded the earth.

    Suddenly, the big was cracking, and the roar was earth shaking. A black dragon roared in the golden light, and then collapsed.

    "No!"

    A scream of despair broke the sky.

    The town sky seal fell, the earth shook for thousands of miles, the earth cracked countless cracks, and the violent energy impacted and rolled up the billowing smoke and dust.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5717

    In the sky, three figures kept crisscrossing. The sword gang was vertical and horizontal, the knife shadow was empty, and the fork shadow shook the earth.

    The energy aroused by the three figure battles tore the earth apart.

    Gong LAN is an enemy of two. Unexpectedly, they can''t do anything at once. Gong LAN is more dignified in Incheon Vietnam War. How can Gong LAN have such strong strength.

    Shangzong Jing can also change the Tao realm, and he is the top existence in the Tao realm, but Gong LAN can defeat two with one.

    There is such a big thing in the land of lizards and crocodiles. How can it not attract the attention of all parties? At this time, the gods of the strong of the holy order have paid attention to the battlefield.

    Seeing Gong LAN so strong, the strong people in the Xuanyuan world were shocked one by one. If they were ordinary saints, it would be another matter, and both of them were strong people in the realm of Tao.

    In the void, Lian was ruthless and expressionless, but there was a dignified light in his eyes.

    "Ruthless brother, Gong Lan''s strength is not simple. He can really hide and be invincible with one enemy and two!"

    Ling Xiaozi, who was standing with Lian ruthlessness, glanced at Lian ruthlessly and said slowly.

    Refining sink channel:

    "You don''t need to test. His strength is really what I expected, but he can''t surpass my ruthless purgatory sword!"

    Lingxiaozi looked at him and said:

    "What if his heavenly sword comes out of its scabbard!"

    Lian ruthless suddenly had a flash of light in his eyes, revealing a trace of dignity. He rarely didn''t speak, and lingxiaozi''s eyes narrowed up. Lian ruthless attitude has shown that he may not be sure.

    Boom!

    The violent energy of the sky exploded, and three figures retreated out.

    Incheon''s long sword trembled. Although he was unwilling, he knew that it was unlikely that they would join hands to kill Gong LAN, but at this time, Gu Gen''s situation was dangerous and the auspicious day was also fighting hard.

    He said in a deep voice:

    "Shangzong, I''ll stop him. Go and help Gu Gen and kill Di ping!"

    "Good!"

    When Shang Zongjing drank, he moved and was about to leave the battlefield.

    "Want to go! Have you asked me!"

    Gong LAN suddenly burst out startled light in her eyes, cut out the sword in her hand, and the sword light all over the sky hanged them.

    "Gong LAN, your opponent is me!"

    "Three thousand strokes of drowning!"

    Incheon drank violently, and the golden fork in his hand sent out blazing energy to the sword Gang all over the sky. The boundless water waves hit the sky and hit the sword net.

    With a roar, the sword gang and the water wave burst open, and the violent energy rushed out. Incheon shot back and flew out quickly. Gong Lan also withdrew from the body with a shock.

    "Nine seas turn the waves and cut!"

    Shangzongjing also burst out and cut out with a knife. A black knife awn smashed the void energy like a huge wave in the sky and hanged towards Gong LAN.

    "Get out!"

    Gong Lan''s eyes stood up, and the long sword broke out. A sword cut the black wave, but he was shocked back again.

    "Gong LAN, I want to go, you can''t stop it!"

    Zong Jinghong flew out with a smile.

    Gong Lan''s eyes burst into a killing opportunity. Suddenly, the long sword hissed and sent out a terrible sword momentum. For a moment, shangzongjing felt a strong chill.

    "Dinghai strike!"

    At that time, a flood sounded, and a startling giant fork fell. The terrible giant fork twisted the void and wanted to crush Gong LAN together.

    "Limitless sword!"

    Gong LAN suddenly changed her face and drank deeply. The sword broke out. A sword cut out, and the sword was silent. A sword light tore the void and struck the sea god fork.

    Boom!

    The world shook, the terrible energy came out, the golden fork flew away, Incheon flew upside down, and people spewed blood in the air.

    And Gong Lan also flew out upside down. The holy sword in his hand moaned. There were cracks on it, and the luster became dim. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his face was slightly white.

    "Pope!"

    Shangzongjing''s face changed dramatically. He shouted and jumped at Incheon.

    "Go save gugen!"

    Incheon snapped.

    Shang Zongjing was stunned, suddenly turned around and was ready to rescue. At this time, a wave came.

    Shangzongjing suddenly stopped, his face was ugly, and Incheon''s face changed sharply, and then it was iron blue.

    -------------------------------------

    Di Pingwei stood in the sky, looked at the golden mountain below, and Kowloon stretched over it. It was brilliant and powerful, shaking the heaven and earth, and devouring the saint stood in the sky. His eyes were also shocked. It seemed that the seal of Zhentian had become stronger and defeated gugen.

    At this time, looking at the existence of this scene in the void, his eyes were dignified. Now Di Ping really has the strength to kill the saint, rather than as difficult as killing Guiyuan Yi before.

    Gu Gen is not a general saint, but a saint of the Taoist realm. He swallowed the magic dragon blood burning pill and went straight to the Taoist realm. He is much stronger than Guiyuan Yi, but he is still suppressed.

    This shocked the holy order of all forces. Now Di Ping really has the ability to threaten any force.

    Buzz!

    At this time, with a move from di Ping''s hand, the golden light of Zhentian seal surged, and instantly narrowed into a golden light, which fell on di Ping''s palm. On the flat earth, Gu Gen lay on the ground, his body was almost crushed and flattened, he could not see the human shape, blood gushed, his bones and flesh were almost separated, and the three pointed knife also lay dark beside him.

    At this time, in di Ping''s Dantian, the Taiyin Yun divine bead fluctuated again.

    Suddenly, Zhentian seal sent out a golden light and covered Di around. He was in the field of Zhentian seal. Jiulong twisted and had great prestige.

    Di Ping''s eyes said coldly:

    "I know you can hear it. If you dare to devour this spirit again, I will suppress you!"

    Taiyin Yun Shenzhu stopped and shook for a while. It seemed that he felt the threat. Finally, he calmed down honestly, and the killing in di Ping''s eyes calmed down slowly.

    At this time, a huge rich green soul energy rose from gugen''s body and rushed into di Ping''s body in the next moment.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5718

    "Di... Discover soul energy and harvest 2 billion points of soul energy!"

    The sound of a system sounded, and a satisfactory light flashed in di Ping''s eyes, 2 billion points. With the harvest of killing the Heavenly Master, the soul energy in the system has exceeded 4 billion.

    Although it takes him 500 million to ascend to Tianzun, which is more than five times the energy of other subordinates to ascend Tianzun, it is enough now. It is enough for many of his subordinates to ascend. Finally, he can let his subordinates go and let them upgrade.

    Di Ping sighed in her heart, it''s better to kill Saint Zun! The harvest of twenty or thirty heavenly masters on the top of a holy step. If you can kill more saints, a cold light will flash in his eyes.

    Not far away, he suddenly felt his body cold. He couldn''t help protecting his body and looked around warily.

    Boom!

    At this time, a thunderbolt blew up the heaven and earth, the nine color regular flowers bloomed in the sky, the heaven and earth moaned faintly, and the vitality rain fell in succession.

    The saints of all parties were silent, and another supreme Saint fell. They were shocked by the same Saint level, and they were even more sad. The saint level was not an immortal existence, and it would fall.

    People looked at the figures holding Zhentian seal, and they were awed. More than five holy orders had fallen on his hands. Even in the past 100000 years, Xuanyuan world had not fallen so many holy orders.

    The vitality rain fell, and the violent energy was dissipated. The originally cracked earth healed quickly, and the earth regained its vitality. Countless trees and weeds drilled out of the ground and were full of vitality.

    "Bite! Go to Xiaguan city!"

    At this time, Diping suddenly heard.

    With a nod of his head, he moved and tore the void away in an instant, while Di Ping read a move, put away Gu Gen''s body and was ready to leave.

    Boom!

    At this time, the will of terror broke out, the distant void exploded, and the phage flew backwards from the void. The golden light in the void filled the air, the Sanskrit sound spread, and the figure shrouded in three golden lights came out of the void.

    Di Ping''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stopped.

    -------------------------------------

    Incheon and shangzongjing looked at the nine color regular flowers blooming in the sky thousands of miles away. Their faces were ferocious, and gugen fell.

    Incheon suddenly looked at Gong LAN and shouted:

    "Gong LAN, this hatred, my three horizons, write it down!"

    "Shangzongjing, go!"

    "Come and go if you want! When this is a place!"

    Gong LAN drank deeply, and the sword in his hand disappeared. In the next moment, there was a long black sword in his hand, and his hand pressed under the hilt. He had killed the machine.

    Boom!

    The heaven and earth shook, and the terrible sword idea came out, which made the heaven and earth stifle. In a moment, Incheon and shangzongjing were all covered with cold hair. They felt a strong threat, and they stopped together to prepare for the battle.

    But in the next instant, Gong LAN stopped. His eyes looked at Dingyuan City, and his eyes were cold and fierce.

    Incheon and shangzongjing both looked at Dingyuan city. The next moment, Incheon suddenly smiled:

    "Gong LAN, your trouble is coming! Do you want to stop us?"

    Gong Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly, her body moved, instantly turned into streamer, and went to Dingyuan city.

    Shangzongjing Road:

    "Pope, shall we stop Gong LAN?"

    Incheon said with a mocking sneer on his face:

    "Don''t worry, they bite the dog in the Xuanyuan world. We don''t have to participate. Go to meet the auspicious day and exit the land of Cang crack!"

    The two immediately flashed away.

    In Xiaguan City, the lucky day was defeated and surrounded by risks. However, it was obvious that Liyue and Gufeng didn''t have the intention to kill him and didn''t work hard. The lucky day could support him.

    Lunar channel:

    "Gu Feng, if the patriarch blames us for this, we can''t explain it!"

    Gufeng channel:

    "What do you say? We''re just responsible for blocking Jiri and protecting his city. We didn''t say to kill Jiri. Besides, if Jiri is in a hurry, we''ll be in danger. We can''t fall for him!"

    Li Yue sighed slightly:

    "Gu Feng, I''m afraid you''re going to offend him. Now his strength is getting stronger and stronger!"

    Gufeng sink channel:

    "What if he is strong? You see how many forces he has offended now. The Xuanyuan world has offended almost all times, and other circles and ancient families have offended light. If the patriarch has been protecting him, even our Tianjian sect may be implicated and bring disasters in the future. After this, I will have a good talk with the patriarch!"

    Li Yue was silent. At this time, di Ping''s situation was really bad. He felt that he was enemies on all sides. If it wasn''t for the protection of magic fog Ze, I''m afraid it would have been started by all parties at this time.

    Although tianjianzong is strong, it can''t bear so many enemies. It may be dangerous in the future!

    The two are talking, and Jiri is also thinking urgently at this time. He knows that it is impossible for him to break through the two to rescue Gu gen, while Incheon and shangzongjing are fighting with Gong LAN. At this time, it depends on whether they can separate one person to rescue.

    And he has already had the intention to retreat. He can feel that these two people have no mind to fight to the death, otherwise he has lost. None of them is weaker than him.

    At this time, there was a terrible energy fluctuation in the distance. First, his expression changed, and then his eyes were happy. He felt that shangzongjing had become prominent.

    And he was ready to retreat. He was preparing to break out and repel them. The next moment, a wave came again.

    The night sky in the distance lights up, the sky in the distance explodes the bright nine colored flowers, the sad sound of heaven and earth comes, all animals moan, and all things are hurt.

    "Gugen fell!"

    Jiri''s face changed dramatically and he cried out in surprise.

    And Li Yue and Gu Feng stopped together. Their eyes looked at the nine colored flowers in shock. They looked at each other and were shocked. Di Ping killed Gu Gen.

    "Auspicious day, stop!"

    Suddenly, Li Yue exclaimed, and his body was ready to catch up with the auspicious day when he suddenly fled, but then he stopped, and his eyes looked at Dingyuan city.

    Gu Feng also looked at the past and said:

    "Lingshan sect!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5719

    Phage flew backward from the void and didn''t stop until he withdrew ten thousand meters. Looking at the three figures coming out of the void, he suddenly burst out a ferocious killing opportunity in his eyes and roared:

    "It''s you!"

    The three figures stand in the sky. They are dressed in gold robes and ten thousand words Buddha clothes, with spiral hair on their heads, and a Golden Wheel Buddha light shining behind their heads. They are majestic and sacred, and the mighty pressure shocks the world.

    Di Ping''s eyes are miniature. The images of the three people remind him of the big Buddha he saw in the Mingjing sect space when he was at Earth Star, which is very similar to the three people. In the ancient myths and legends of Earth Star, the three people are just like the powerful god Buddha in the legend, both in shape and breath.

    However, this is not the time for him to think more. The three fought back and were threatening. I''m afraid they didn''t come to see the excitement, but to find something.

    The three people look high above, like mole ants overlooking the lower world. Looking at the bite, one person says:

    "Bite, you know the sin!"

    He burst into his eyes and shouted:

    "I know the sin? You destroyed the holy land of the lizard crocodile family and killed my lizard crocodile family. I want to avenge you. You asked me to know the sin!"

    Boom!

    It gives off a violent breath, like a terrible beast, which is about to rush out.

    "Bite!"

    Just then, a voice sounded.

    Phage immediately stopped, but his breath was still surging and looked at di Ping:

    "Supreme, let me take revenge!"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Take it easy!"

    He gasped for breath, but when he heard Di Ping''s words, he gradually calmed down, but his eyes were still full of fierce light.

    At this time, the faces of all the supreme masters watching changed slightly. The lizard crocodile family has always been belligerent and crazy. They are regarded as fierce beasts in the eyes of people in the Xuanyuan world, but di Ping can calm down in a word. It is conceivable that di Ping''s position in his heart.

    Supreme!

    This word has a lot of associative meaning. He took the seal of Zhentian and accepted the lizard crocodile family. It seems that he really inherited the supreme inheritance of the heaven!

    Even the three strong believers in Lingshan in the sky, their eyes also moved and looked at di Ping.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void moved, and Gong Lan''s figure appeared in the sky. He looked at the three people and said in a deep voice:

    "LINGJI, what do you mean?"

    LINGJI Saint looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "Lord Gong, we have no intention of offending you here. Just take the bite and trace the origin of Mr. Yu. Please make it convenient for Lord Gong!"

    "Inconvenient!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "LINGJI, don''t you know that phage has been attached to Qingyun peak of our Heavenly Sword sect. If you want to attack him now, you want to fight against our Heavenly Sword sect!"

    LINGJI saint''s eyes sank:

    "Master Gong, I believe you understand that Mr. Yu, as the black hand behind the scenes, planned many attacks on our Xuanyuan world, which led to heavy losses in our Xuanyuan world. We arrested him for the owner of the Xuanyuan world. Please pay attention to the overall situation?"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "You attacked him and led us to kill three eyes. Incheon and others failed and let Incheon and others go. I want to ask, what do you want to do? Did you deliberately let Incheon and others go?"

    LINGJI''s eyes coagulated:

    "Lord Gong, what do you mean by this? How can we help three horizons!"

    Gong Lan said faintly:

    "If Incheon and others are released, the South China Sea cannot be recovered smoothly. Isn''t this damaging the interests of our Xuanyuan world? Isn''t this helping the three horizons? What are you doing?"

    LINGJI''s face sank and his eyes were awe inspiring. At this time, Wenxian Tianzun suddenly said in a deep voice:

    "Lord Gong, you can''t get rid of his sins just because he took refuge in the Xuanyuan world. Moreover, Mr. Yu''s existence is important. Please distinguish the importance!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Gong LAN suddenly burst out a terrible sword momentum, and a huge will pressed against him. LINGJI''s face changed and suddenly came forward to block it.

    The sky shook, and the three people shook together. LINGJI withdrew a few steps backward, and Wenxian also withdrew a step backward. The three eyes were shocked.

    Gong Lan said in a deep voice:

    "This sentence is OK for Shi Yuan to tell me. You are not qualified!"

    The three people''s faces became very ugly, but at this time, Gong Lan was there. They were afraid it was impossible to take the bite, but if they didn''t take it, the opportunity would be lost, and it would be difficult to have another chance.

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void moved, and several figures appeared. Lian ruthlessly, lingxiaozi, Luo Lan, Emperor Zhe and others appeared in the sky.

    Sound channel:

    "Brother Gong LAN, you''d better leave this matter alone. The lizard crocodile family is ferocious and difficult to tame. I''m afraid it''s false to take refuge. It''s not good to bite back at that time!"

    Gong LAN narrowed her eyes, looked at Lian ruthlessly and said:

    "You also want to step in!"

    Lian said softly:

    "I''m just talking about things. It seems inappropriate for brother Gong LAN to block the great profits in the Xuanyuan world for his own benefit. Besides, did he really take refuge in the Tianjian sect? Should he take refuge in the magic fog Ze? Didn''t you hear the Supreme Master shout out?"

    Luo Lan said in a deep voice:

    "Yes, brother Gong LAN, don''t be deceived by villains and get tricked!"

    Empty nameless Yelang said:

    "Brother Gong LAN, focus on the overall situation! Don''t make a sword blocking card for others!"

    Gong LAN glanced coldly:

    "It seems that you have negotiated!"

    Lingxiaozi smiled and said:

    "Brother Gong LAN, it''s not a matter of one person, it''s related to our Xuanyuan world. We have to check it! I think I''ll let phage cooperate first, find out the origin of Mr. Yu, and then let people go!"

    Gong LAN looked at these people with a cold light in her eyes. These people hugged each other, which was ready to forcibly target Di Ping.

    At this time, the ancient peak suddenly came forward:

    "Lord, I think Lord lingxiaozi is right. Just let him cooperate!"

    Gong LAN suddenly changed her face when she heard the speech, and her eyes were fierce. Gu Feng looked at Gu Feng who was talking. Gu Feng seemed to see Gong Lan''s cold and fierce eyes for the first time. He suddenly shook his body and his eyes flashed fear, but then he clenched his teeth and stood up and said:

    "Lord, if you say you are angry, I also want to say that we can''t be tricked by villains?"

    As soon as Gu Feng spoke, the nature changed. There was infighting. Lian ruthlessly and others smiled and looked at Gong LAN with an iron face. At this time, Gong Lan''s iron color was gloomy and frightening, and Li Yue''s face also changed. He didn''t expect Gu Feng to be in trouble at this time.

    The air stagnated for a time, and then suddenly Di Ping said:

    "It''s my man. When is it your turn to decide!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5720

    Di Ping''s voice shook in the sky. Suddenly everyone was stunned and looked at him.

    In this debate, almost all forces, whether intentional or unintentional, ignored Di Ping. Although Di Ping already had the strength to kill the holy order, more subdued the lizard crocodile family and ate the holy order, any of the twelve cases had the strength and confidence to destroy him.

    Leaving the magic fog Ze and the shelter of the Heavenly Sword sect, all forces have not negotiated Di Ping at the same level. This is not the magic fog Ze, as long as the Heavenly Sword sect compromises.

    Diping has no power to resist. He can accept it or not!

    Lian ruthless and lingxiaozi looked at each other. There was a meaningful look in their eyes. He really took the bait. They had calculated that with di Ping''s strong and domineering character, he would never be willing to be manipulated by so many people. He would make a voice.

    This is exactly what they want. Now Di Ping has such a good opportunity outside the magic fog. As long as he drags Di Ping in, forces him to do it, suppresses it together, once and for all.

    At this time, Gu Feng shouted angrily:

    "Di Ping, there''s a place where you can interrupt. When a resolution is made later, you can implement it. Step aside first!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashed a cold light, looked at Gu Feng and said:

    "Who is your excellency?"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. What does Di Ping mean? Can''t he recognize the holy elder of Tianjian sect? If yes, what does that mean?

    For a time, people looked different. Some people smiled. Tianjian sect is interesting. Is it going to quarrel?

    Gu Feng''s face also changed for a moment. Then his eyes narrowed, flashing too cold and fierce, and sneered:

    "Wow! The younger generation now have too high horizons. I''m an elder. Well, I''ll introduce myself. I''m Gu Feng, the elder of the forbidden area of Tianjian sect. Can you hear me clearly!"

    "Oh!"

    Di Ping nodded, with a flash on his face, then looked at Gong LAN and said:

    "Lord, I''m a newcomer and don''t understand the rules of Tianjian sect. I''d like to ask whether our Tianjian sect is respected by Jiufeng or the elders of the forbidden area. What do we do for Jiufeng and obey the orders of the elders of the forbidden area?"

    Gu Feng suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech, and his eyes were sharp to di Ping. The boy was so poisonous that he wanted to give himself eye medicine in front of the patriarch.

    At this time, Gong LAN made a noise before he spoke.

    "Since the beginning of Tianjian sect''s autobiography, we have set rules. Tianjian nine peaks are in charge of the internal affairs of the nine peaks, and other peaks are not allowed to interfere. The elders of the forbidden area enjoy the worship of the sect and perform the duties of the sect leader, but they are not allowed to participate in the management and external affairs of the sect. Any proposal on the sect and each peak must be submitted to the Presbyterian Council and passed several peak resolutions!"

    Gu Feng''s face turned pale when he heard Gong Lan''s words. His body was chilly. He knew that he had violated the important rules of the sect today. If Gong LAN pursued this matter, he could not carry it. He might be deprived of his position as an elder and more likely to be punished.

    At this time, di Ping glanced at Gu Feng and said:

    "Originally, I have some authority as the peak master. I thought it was just a strike!"

    "Young generation, you!"

    Gu Feng''s face was ferocious and he was ready to do it. At this time, Li Yue held him down and hurried to Gong LAN:

    "Patriarch, Gufeng, he is concerned about the affairs of the patriarch. He is careless and speaks nonsense. Please forgive me!"

    Then he looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, elder Gu Feng, just fought with the auspicious day. He was hurt a little, his mood was agitated, his mood was not properly controlled, and his words were wrong. I hope Lord Di Feng will not be surprised. I''ll take him to make amends!"

    The meaning of leaving the moon is very clear. This is to tell Di Ping that Gu Feng helped you block the auspicious day just now.

    Di Ping smiled and saluted slightly:

    "It''s just a small matter. Di Ping is young and ignorant. I should apologize for bumping into elder Gufeng!"

    Li Yue''s heart was slightly frozen. He didn''t say a bad word, but the more so, he stopped Gu Feng. This boy killed his heart!

    Gufeng lost his face this time. Huizong was afraid that he would be hidden in the snow. He really didn''t know the consequences of offending this young man. Gufeng really lost his head and lost his mind for a holy crystal.

    Gu Feng''s face turned white and blue for a while. He was suffocating and was about to spit blood. He also knew what was waiting for him after this thing. With Gong Lan''s character, he could never pass easily!

    Lian ruthless was shocked at this time. Gu Feng was about to die in a few words. This boy was not only soft in killing, but also soft in killing with a soft knife. He wanted to see a joke, but he didn''t want to solve Gu Feng''s pioneer.

    He looked at lingxiaozi, and lingxiaozi nodded. Hong said:

    "Lord Di Feng, although young, is well aware of the great righteousness. I believe he understands the harm of the man behind the conspiracy. I hope he can cooperate to catch Mr. Yu and solve this man, so as to solve the danger of our Xuanyuan world!"

    Di Ping smiled at lingxiaozi and said:

    "Cooperation, of course, bite, right here, you people ask!"

    Lingxiaozi and others were stunned. Di Ping was so easy to talk, but then lingxiaozi understood what Di Ping meant. He smiled and said:

    "Lord Di Feng may not understand what we mean. After all, he is a person who has a deep connection with Mr. Yu. The matter involved is by no means simple. Let''s see if Lord Di Feng can hand over people to us for interrogation!"

    "No!"

    Suddenly, Diping looked at him and said faintly.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5721

    Everyone was stunned again.

    Di Ping was so simple that people couldn''t react. He simply said he didn''t agree!

    Lingxiaozi looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, just now you said you could cooperate. Why don''t you agree? If you are worried that phagocytosis is dangerous, you can rest assured. We promise not to hurt phagocytosis''s life. Isn''t lord Di Feng assured?"

    Di Ping said faintly:

    "Who do you mean?"

    Lingxiaozi looked at each other and said:

    "We are naturally Xuanyuan temple?"

    Di Ping suddenly smiled and said:

    "Xuanyuan temple! Is the Xuanyuan temple still there? Besides, do you think there is still trust in an organization where more than half of the elders and deacons collude with demons?"

    Lingxiaozi''s face stagnated when he heard the speech, while the others turned pale. One by one, their faces were ugly. It can be said that this was the scar in their twelve Sacred Hearts, which was picked away by Di all his life.

    The smile on lingxiaozi''s face disappeared and became serious. Looking at di Ping, he said in a deep voice:

    "Then give us twelve cases. Should you believe it?"

    Di Ping smiled again and said:

    "Twelve, not to mention that. Isn''t my Heavenly Sword sect one of the twelve? Is there any difference between me and you? Or do you want to exclude our Heavenly Sword sect from the twelve?"

    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked stagnant. It was hard to refute this. How to refute it? They said that Tianjian sect was not one of the twelve sects and would be excluded.

    Lingxiaozi''s eyes flashed and then said slowly:

    "Master Di Feng, please don''t get me wrong. Everything is related to the Xuanyuan world. Naturally, it''s up to us to come forward. After all, if you take in the lizard and crocodile family, it will inevitably make people feel that there are problems. The lizard and crocodile family are very bad. If people think that master Di Feng is used by the lizard and crocodile family or has any interest relationship with him, it''s not good. After all, it''s right to take in the lizard and crocodile family with the strength of master Di Feng Some don''t make sense. We can reduce these troubles by giving them to us! "

    Di Ping suddenly smiled. He held Zhen Tianyin in his hand, looked at the people and smiled and said:

    "Yes, I''m sure you know what this is. Although the lizard crocodile family is very bad, it is much better than those faithless and righteous families. When you see me, you worship me and recognize my master. Of course, if anyone thinks I can''t subdue the lizard crocodile family, he can come to me and I can try with him!"

    At the scene, there were many holy steps. Their faces were blue and their hearts were angry. Di Ping was pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust!

    In those days, the Xians ruled the ten thousand realms, and their Xuanyuan realms were also under the rule of the Xians. In a word, the Xians were their masters. Di Ping scolded them that they were not even as good as the lizard and crocodile.

    In the void, many holy orders were listening. There were people in all boundaries and ancient families. Their faces became ugly at this time. They were also scolded.

    On a mountain peak, congtu and Mufan stood together. Congtu suddenly smiled:

    "The boy''s mouth is really poisonous. He scolded everyone!"

    Mu FanMei''s eyes showed a trace of doubt and said:

    "He even admitted his relationship with the fairy family. Now I just wonder, what strength does he have to challenge so many forces?"

    Congtu''s smile disappeared and said slowly:

    "Whether to admit it or not has anything to do with it. From the moment he showed zhentianyin, it has been decided that it is difficult for him to get along peacefully with many forces!"

    Mu fan heard the speech and was silent for a while. Suddenly, he looked at Cong Tu and said:

    "What would you do?"

    Cong Tu looked at Xiang Mufan and smiled:

    "It doesn''t matter what I do. What would you do?"

    Mu fan smiled and didn''t answer. Her eyes looked at the battlefield, and Cong Tu didn''t say much. She looked at Mu fan and looked away.

    "Master Di Feng, are you ready to protect the lizard crocodile family?"

    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded.

    Everyone looked at the three saints of Lingshan sect. It was LINGJI saints who spoke. He looked at di Ping calmly and majestically, and his magnificent voice shook in the sky.

    Di Ping looked at the Holy Spirit and said:

    "Don''t you Lingshan sect pay attention to cause and effect? That is, I accept the slave of the lizard crocodile family and should bear his cause and effect. If LINGJI Saint wants to ask, ask here. If you want to force someone, forgive me for not agreeing!"

    "Very good!"

    The holy master LINGJI suddenly flashed golden light in his eyes, put his hands together and said slowly:

    "Lord Di Feng, we must take it away today. It seems that we have to offend today!"

    Boom!

    The three saints were surging with mighty divine power.

    "Are you ready to do it?"

    Di Ping''s eyes sank and shouted loudly.

    Lingjihong channel:

    "Bite is very important to us. Lord Di Feng stops it. There''s only one way to do it!"

    Boom!

    At this time, Gong LAN suddenly pressed the handle of the sword, and a sword burst out. He stared at Ling bin coldly and said:

    "LINGJI, you''d better know what you do. Di Ping is the leader of Qingyun peak of Tianjian sect and younger martial brother Gong LAN. Anyone who wants to move him must consider the consequences!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly Lian ruthlessly burst out a powerful momentum, and his hand also pressed on a black flame long sword. His eyes stared at Gong Lan Road coldly:

    "Gong LAN, you''d better not stop this. It''s not for personal gratitude and resentment. It''s about the overall interests of the Xuanyuan community!"

    At this time, Luo Lan''s breath also surged. A sword fluctuated. He said in a loud voice:

    "Gong LAN, don''t stop with your interests, otherwise, don''t blame us for stopping!"

    At this time, lingxiaozi, empty and nameless, flashed and was already blocked by Di Ping''s retreat. At this time, even if some wanted to rescue, they would be blocked by them.

    Li Yue''s face changed and he was ready to come forward, but at this time he was held by Gu Feng. Gu Feng looked at him and shook his head firmly.

    Gong Lan''s face is ugly. He can stop Lian ruthlessly. He is empty and nameless. Luo Lan and lingxiaozi can''t stop him. Even Gu Feng and Li Yue can''t stop them. Besides, Gu Feng retreated again.

    He knew that this time, tianjianzong''s face would be lost.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5722

    Seeing this scene, lingxiaozi smiled and looked at di Ping and said:

    "Lord Di Feng, why? I think you''d better hand over the people for a bite to such an extent! It''s good for everyone!"

    Wen Xiansheng also said in a deep voice:

    "Today we must take it away. Whoever dares to stop it is the enemy of our Lingshan sect!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were as cold as ice. He suddenly smiled and laughed.

    ha-ha.......

    Di Ping''s laughter was passionate and shook the world. Everyone looked at di Ping who laughed. Some people narrowed their eyes, some looked dignified, and some looked puzzled.

    Diping, what do you mean by laughing?

    Suddenly, di Ping stopped and still looked at the people in the sky with a smile. Lang said:

    "It''s a great honor. It''s your honor to have so many strong people come forward. Even if everyone is so hospitable, you can move!"

    He glanced at everyone in the sky and saluted Di Ping respectfully:

    "It''s supreme!"

    When people saw this, Lian ruthlessly and others showed a smile on their faces and finally bowed their heads?

    As long as you take the bite and find the evidence of collusion with other races, you will still run there!

    He looked at the people in the sky, and then his eyes fell on the three LINGJI people. Suddenly, a cold and fierce light burst out from his pupils, and suddenly roared:

    "If you want to catch me, die together!"

    Boom!

    The breath of terror broke out. The will of the holy order rose into the sky and went up to the sky, as if it were a golden pillar of light, smashing the clouds in the sky, and the mighty will wave out towards the four heaven and earth.

    Everyone was suddenly stunned, and then his face changed greatly. LINGJI Saint shouted:

    "Stop!"

    Lian ruthless was afraid to change his face and shouted:

    "Stop him!"

    Luo Lan was even more pale and shouted:

    "Crazy, stop!"

    Gu Feng and others all changed greatly at this time. Their eyes were shocked. They were crazy. They dared to excite the breath of the holy order crazily.

    In the battlefield of the ten thousand realms, the holy order battles all shrink the will within a certain range. Once the chaos breaks out and leads to the chaotic beast, it is trouble. Once it is locked by the chaotic beast, it may lead to human life.

    The will of several saints was still extremely terrible, and the breath of instant bite was suppressed.

    At this time, di Ping shouted violently:

    "Bite, whoever dares to stop, you explode. Don''t you want revenge? It''s good to pull some cushions!"

    Roar!

    The swallow gave a roar of anger, and the terrible energy burst out from the body, which immediately dispersed the shrouded will, and the huge energy fluctuation spread out. Everyone felt the strong fear brought by the energy.

    "He''s numb. It''s crazy!"

    At this time, all the heavenly masters looked shocked. They were stunned. When they met someone who didn''t want to die, they directly lifted the table.

    "Withdraw!"

    Lian was ruthless and his eyes were angry. Di Ping did it again, but he didn''t dare to gamble and flew away directly.

    Lingxiaozi also changed his face and said in a surprised voice:

    "Go back!"

    Luo Lan, you don''t have to shout at all. You turn around and run. The last time the saints blew themselves up, they were not hurt, they were really hurt. However, they were powerful and didn''t hurt the root. They recovered quickly. Now they are in the battlefield of the world. Once they are hurt, not to mention the chaotic beast, even the alien will not miss such a good opportunity.

    "Lord, go!"

    Leave the moon, roar, and Gufeng have already swept away, leave.

    Gong LAN took a deep look at di Ping, turned around and tore the void away.

    Although LINGJI wanted to take the bite, he knew it was impossible at this time. It was really possible for the bite to explode. The lizard and crocodile family were all deadly beasts. He really dared to explode, and this di Ping was even more crazy. He said in a deep voice:

    "Go!"

    "No, I won''t go. Today I''ll see if he dares to explode!"

    Wen Xiansheng shouted with a ferocious face.

    At this time, there was a sudden shock in the void, and a terrible breath came. Wen Xian''s original expression changed instantly.

    LINGJI suddenly looked to the south of the South China Sea and shouted:

    "Go! The chaos beast is startled!"

    Wen Xianna still dares to insist that the three holy masters of Lingshan sect still have the previous golden light all over the sky. They instantly converge all their breath, tear the void and escape faster than anyone else.

    Moo!

    A roar spread thousands of miles, the violent Hong mang breath came, and a huge fire came from the South China Sea.

    "Bite!"

    Di Ping roared and swallowed his breath. A force of heaven and earth shrouded him. The next moment, he had disappeared in situ. Then, a golden light exploded, and di Ping also disappeared in situ.

    At the same time, Dingyuan city and Xiaguan City, two golden lights rushed into the void, and the original two cities have disappeared!

    Ow!

    At this time, there was another roar, and a terrible smell came from the West.

    Joo!

    Then there was another scream in the East, such as the cry of eagles and apes. The sound of gold and stone rushed into the sky, and the will of terror was overwhelming.

    "Three chaotic beasts!"

    When all the holy orders heard the three beasts roaring, their faces changed greatly. They even attracted three chaotic beasts. Now they are in great trouble.

    This is very rare. Chaotic beasts are mostly independent. Each chaotic beast has its own territory and sphere of influence, and sometimes fights. It''s surprising that two chaotic beasts appeared together last time. This time, three chaotic beasts were attracted.

    Suddenly, the fire from the South stopped. The next moment, the fire turned to the South China Sea.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the sky exploded, and the terrible flame burst out. A terrible golden flame beast rushed out of the void. Its huge body thousands of miles long was like a flame dragon, and the terrible breath enveloped the world.

    "Go away!"

    A roar shook the heaven and earth, and a terrible knife shadow hit the sky and greeted the giant beast.

    Moo!

    The beast roared and snapped with one claw. The knife shadow collapsed. The violent energy exploded over the South China Sea, and the sea despised the ten thousand meter waves.

    Ow!

    A tiger roar shook the world. In the western desert war zone, a terrible flame giant tiger rushed out, followed by a terrible will wave. This is who the giant tiger beast fought with.

    Joo!

    A huge golden eagle tore the void and appeared in the East Valley war zone. Under the giant wings, the terrible energy bombarded out, the earth collapsed and the terrible energy rolled thousands of miles.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5723

    Incheon met Jiri and looked at Jiri without much injury. Incheon was relieved and said in a deep voice:

    "Let''s go back to Tielin fortress!"

    This attack not only failed to kill Di Ping and destroy the city of magic fog Ze, but also led to the fall of Gu Sheng, and Incheon was also injured. Not only did Incheon not pull back a game, but also lost a discount, making the original unbearable situation a mess.

    Incheon was in a heavy mood at this time. Shangzongjing and Jiri knew that they did not say much and hurried to Tielin fortress. Now Gu Sheng fell, the situation in the South China Sea will change, so they had to prepare in advance, otherwise the South China Sea may be lost.

    The three men just flew out of the Cang crack land, and suddenly Zongjing''s eyes flashed:

    "Someone is coming in front!"

    Jiri also saw it. As soon as his expression changed, he was surprised and said:

    "It''s Mingyu. How did he get hurt?"

    At this time, Incheon also reacted from meditation. His mind was swept away, and his face suddenly became cold and said:

    "How did Mingyu get out of the city and get hurt? It seems that he escaped from the city, that is to say, he is a traitor. Take him down for me. I want to see why he dares to betray three horizons?"

    At this time, Incheon was full of anger and killing opportunities. It broke out directly when he met Mingyu. Shangzongjing and Jiri also had ugly faces.

    Boom!

    The three figures appeared and instantly blocked Mingyu''s way. The huge will pressed down on him. Mingyu was plunging and panicking. At this time, he was blocked. It was like hitting a wall and flying backwards in an instant. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the person had fainted.

    The three look at each other. Mingyu''s injury is very serious!

    Jiri moved and came to Mingyu. He put his hand on his chest. Huge energy poured in. Mingyu''s injury recovered quickly. Mingyu took another mouthful of blood and woke up from his coma.

    He opened his eyes and saw the three at once. First, he was stunned, then tears rushed out and cried bitterly:

    "Saint... Zun, something happened to Tielin fortress!"

    Their faces suddenly changed, and auspicious day shouted:

    "Tell me, what happened to Tielin fortress?"

    Mingyu cried sadly:

    "The iron forest fortress... Is over. Dozens of heavenly masters of magic fog Ze attacked the iron forest fortress. They are all dead, all dead!"

    Boom!

    Just like thunder explodes in the three people''s minds, the three people''s brains are blank. At this time, there is only one voice in their minds, and the Tielin fortress is over.

    In the next moment, Incheon suddenly rushed out and rushed towards Tielin fortress, while shangzongjing also rushed out. Jiri grabbed Mingyu and rushed out.

    Boom!

    The void was torn. Incheon appeared over Tielin fortress, and then shangzongjing also appeared. The Qi of blood and evil spirit was still in the sky. The bailiyan sand river beside the river was also bloody, and countless bodies sank and floated in the river.

    Incheon''s face was blue and his eyes were angry. He was not only defeated, but also calculated that he even lost the Tielin fortress. At this time, the star array had been shrouded over the Tielin fortress again to protect the whole city.

    This is the defense array they spent a lot of money to arrange. At this time, it has become the defense to protect the enemy.

    The void moved, and Jiri came to the sky with Mingyu.

    Incheon suddenly looked at Xiang Mingyu and shouted:

    "Mingyu, the iron forest fortress has activated the big array when we left. How can the people of magic fog Ze break through the big array?"

    Mingyu looks sad and says:

    "Pope, the big array has been opened. The heaven of the magic fog comes. Dozens of heaven come. We can''t stop it!"

    Shangzong Jing angrily said:

    "Nonsense, I''ll give the control of the big array to yuanmu. He can''t open the big array!"

    Mingyu Road:

    "Elder, yuanmu was hurt!"

    "What!"

    Shangzongjing was stunned. The next moment, his breath surged and his eyes were about to crack. He looked at Mingyu and shouted angrily:

    "Who, who killed yuanmu?"

    Mingyu hesitated slightly and said:

    "I don''t know who it is, but when I heard yuanmu''s tragic death, I shouted a wooden amnesty!"

    "Wood amnesty!"

    Shangzongjing''s eyes spewed out a strong killing opportunity and roared with gnashing teeth.

    "No way! It can''t be mu amnesty!"

    At this time, Jiri said urgently.

    "It''s not who he is! Jiri, you have to tell me about it!"

    Shangzongjing suddenly looked at Jiri and roared.

    "Enough!"

    At this time, Incheon suddenly burst into a violent drink and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Check this matter later. Now get it back to Tielin fortress!"

    With an angry look at the auspicious day, Shang Zongjing suddenly looked at the Tielin fortress and said angrily:

    "I built a large array. Although they changed their orders, I know the node. He can''t stop us!"

    Incheon deep voice:

    "You marked our attack and can''t delay it. Once the Xuanyuan world solves the civil strife, it will come to help!"

    "OK! Enter"

    Shangzongjing broke into the array, and suddenly the array fluctuated. The star array was mobilized, and the vast energy came towards shangzongjing. Shangzongjing fought back and smashed all the attacks. Shangzongjing''s constantly changing position triggered the array attack.

    Gradually, shangzongjing showed a happy face and said coldly:

    "They don''t have a star array refiner and haven''t changed the structure of the big array. Then the big array is simple!"

    He suddenly attacked a position, suddenly the array shook, and a node lit up.

    Boom!

    Incheon and the auspicious day broke out at the same time. The attack fell to the node. With a roar, the violent energy burst out. Suddenly, the big array shook and countless array pictures disappeared.

    The next moment, the big array changes, another node appears, attacks again, the big array fluctuates more violently, the fog retreats, and more areas are exposed again.

    The faces of Incheon and Jiri showed a happy look. The big array should be breaking soon.

    Suddenly, a mighty will came from the distance. They suddenly looked at the direction of the Cang crack.

    Incheon exclaimed:

    "No, someone inspired the will of the holy master!"

    Moo!

    Just then, a huge roar spread thousands of miles.

    "Chaos beast!"

    Their faces changed in an instant, and the next moment, an energy burst, a powerful knife Gang hit the sky, the big array burst open, and a Hong smile shook the sky.

    "The array is broken!"

    "No!"

    Incheon suddenly changed his face and shouted:

    "Shangzongjing, let''s go!"

    Then he turned and swept away and rushed towards the South China Sea. The auspicious day also hurried to keep up. Shang Zong, who rushed out of the array, was stunned at first, then felt the smell of terror in the distance, reacted in an instant, his face was very white, and also broke out and rushed towards the South China Sea.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5724

    Boom!

    The dagger Gang broke, and shangzongjing was directly shaken away. The giant claws of the chaotic ox dragon and Jiao grabbed shangzongjing. The power of terror shrouded the world, and the void broke under the claws.

    "Pope, help me!"

    Shangzongjing gave a scream of panic. He thought that he was stared at by Niu Longjiao. Before he reached the South China Sea, he was blocked by Niu Longjiao and smashed his dagger gang with one claw.

    "Dinghai strike!"

    At this time, a flood sounded, and a terrible will broke out. I saw a startling fork shadow falling from the void and crashing down towards the chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    Moo!

    Niu Longjiao gave a roar and suddenly the giant tail swung. Suddenly, it was like a thunder explosion. The void collapsed under the giant tail. It bombarded the startling fork shadow with hundreds of millions of giant forces. With a roar, it was like the collapse of the sky and the impact of terrible energy. The flame erupted, and the sky was like a sea of fire.

    The turbid Niu Longjiao gave a painful roar. The scales on its huge tail were smashed and blood gushed, while the golden fork was directly blown away, and Incheon turned pale.

    The Dinghai purple gold fork, the holy weapon in the three eyes Hall Town, only smashed a few scales. The chaotic Niu Longjiao is too strong.

    However, shangzongjing showed ecstasy and suddenly grasped the knife, and the terrible knife burst out.

    "Cut the waves!"

    With a violent drink, countless terrible black daggers formed huge waves, tore the sky and roared to the chaotic Niu Longjiao.

    Moo!

    Niu Longjiao roared and photographed it with one claw. The knife Gang broke and the violent energy rushed out. Shangzongjing was shocked again, and Niu Longjiao was also lifted up by the huge claw.

    "Three thousand blows of angry waves!"

    At this time, the roar of auspicious days shook the world, the sea exploded, and the terrible huge waves rose into the sky and rushed to Niu Longjiao. Niu Longjiao was angry. He roared, and a huge flame spewed out. The fire dragon bombarded the huge waves. Suddenly, the huge waves broke and exploded the water mist all over the sky. The water mist transpiration, forming a water cloud on the sea.

    "Water dragon explosion!"

    Incheon drank violently, and a startling giant fork exploded into the water mist. Suddenly, the water mist exploded like a bomb.

    Moo!

    A roar of pain shook the world, and a huge body rolled in the clouds.

    "Get out and go into the sea!"

    A violent drink sounded, and the three figures instantly penetrated into the sea.

    Boom!

    The sky exploded, and the terrible flame impacted thousands of miles. The chaotic Niu Longjiao rushed out of the flame. He saw the flame burning all over his body. He was spewing fire dragons from his eyes and nostrils. He was angry like a wild ox.

    Moo!

    With a roaring roar, the giant tail of the chaotic ox dragon clapped at the sea. With a roar, the sea split thousands of miles. The terrible waves hit the sea for nine days. Countless fierce animals in the sea were killed, and there was blood on the sea.

    The three figures flew out of the sea, and the three people spewed out a mouthful of blood together. The three visionary water people doubled their combat power in the sea, but they still couldn''t stop Niu Longjiao''s blow, which drove the three people out of the sea, and all were injured.

    Incheon was pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t take care of it at this time and shouted in a hurry:

    "Get together!"

    Shangzongjing and Jiri hurried over.

    And Niu Longjiao, swinging his huge body angrily, rushed at the three people, roaring and startling the Jedi.

    At this time, Incheon raised the golden fork in his hand, and a golden light enveloped the three people. He roared angrily:

    "Poseidon instant light world!"

    Buzz!

    The golden light burst, and the next moment the three had disappeared above the sea.

    Moo!

    The chaotic Niu Longjiao roared and a flame sprayed down, just like a huge meteorite bombarding into the sea. With a dull sound, the water surface collapsed, forming a 10000 meter collapse. In the next moment, the violent energy exploded, forming a thousand mile Flame Shock Wave, and the huge wave set off nine days.

    But this time, no one was shot out. Chaotic Niu Longjiao suddenly looked far away, roared, and his huge body rushed into the void. After a breath, tens of thousands of miles exploded. Niu Longjiao rushed out and hit the sea with one claw. Suddenly the sea burst and huge waves surged.

    Niu Longjiao''s huge eyes swept to the sea, but he didn''t find the three figures. The next moment, Niu Longjiao roared angrily and attacked the sea crazily, just like a sea dragon. The sea churned and set off a lot of huge waves and a violent tsunami.

    The terrible tsunami hit all directions, and countless islands were impacted. Even the land thousands of miles away from the sea in the southern naval battle area was impacted by the tsunami. Nearly half of the islands in yuncang islands were directly swallowed by the huge waves. Several stations occupied before the three horizons were destroyed, and the three horizons lost countless.

    Chaos Niu Longjiao was angry for a while and retreated with nothing, while the western two winged giant tiger killed a holy order in the Ruhr world, swallowed it directly, and then retreated with satisfaction.

    The giant eagle attacked and failed to find the holy order, destroyed two cities and swallowed tens of thousands of people.

    One of the two cities is the city of Xuanyuan world in the East Valley war zone, and Lingshan sect is guarding the city, and the other is the city of the underworld world.

    Although the three beasts retreated, they left a scarred land. The destroyed areas were not only the East Valley of the Xuanyuan Kingdom, the West desert and some areas of the South China Sea.

    Including the underworld boundary, Ruhr boundary, Zhenwu boundary and three horizon maritime islands, there are large areas destroyed, more than ten damaged cities and more than 100000 dead and injured.

    All parties were shocked that the chaotic beast began to hunt together. This has never happened to the chaotic beast. A chaotic beast can resist when it gathers several avatar holy orders. Even if it is defeated, it can repel it.

    But three chaotic beasts are in trouble. Once three heads rush over, no one can stop them. Even the Xuanyuan world dare not fight hard, but one of the holy orders is less dead.

    This incident made all forces concerned. It seems that the battlefield of the world has changed. All forces began to prepare to investigate what happened to chaos beast.

    However, in addition to being shocked, the forces of all parties were even more shocked and angry. They thought of the originators gnashing their teeth one by one, but they gnawed their teeth. They were not without fear.

    The so-called, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not dying.

    This guy can''t stand the way he lifts the table to die with you. No one is willing to gamble. Anyone''s life is not valuable like him!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5725

    Di Ping sent back to the magic fog, hid at home to eat melons and watch a play, and Sheng saw a big play.

    As for the reaction afterwards and what the parties think, it''s none of his business. His idea is that if he can''t fight, he can only play hard, otherwise all cats and dogs dare to bully themselves.

    He didn''t matter at all. As soon as the fierce beast retreated, he took action immediately and rebuilt Dingyuan city and Xiaguan city. The resource city is convenient. It''s just a cost of Amethyst coins to move and place, which Di Ping can afford to consume.

    Tielin fortress has also returned to di Ping''s hands. A resource city has fallen. Unfortunately, a large star array has been broken. However, the harvest of two sacred artifacts and countless array materials is also rich. Moreover, as an important station for three horizons, Tielin fortress has rich resources in the warehouse, all of which are strategic materials, but all of them are cheap, di Ping.

    The key is that more than a dozen tianzuns were killed. Tianzun''s family is good. Only a dozen Tianzun divine soldiers can bring more than 100 billion to di Ping, as well as a cool holy weapon.

    However, to di Ping''s disappointment, he didn''t find the holy crystal. Gu Heng may only have the one he gave himself before. The holy order is still four. It''s not far from upgrading, but it seems far away.

    The fierce beast retreated, and all forces returned to normal. It was time to rebuild and repair, but the dark tide surged.

    Although Di Ping''s move was cruel, he once again made a heavy anger, which made all parties angry. No one can be at ease if he doesn''t solve the shit stirring stick.

    At this time, a news came, and the three horizons suddenly withdrew from the South China Sea theater.

    As soon as the news came out, it shocked all parties. How much power has the three horizons spent in the South China Sea? All forces know. Now if they say retreat, retreat?

    However, then another big news came out, and everyone understood what was going on!

    Tielin fortress was captured by Di Ping. More than a dozen heavenly masters fell into di Ping''s hands. Tens of thousands of troops with three horizons were wiped out. The water of Yansha river was dyed red, and the body floated for thousands of miles.

    As soon as the news came out, the forces that originally hated the root itch were extremely shocked!

    Incheon stealthily attacked the place of Cang crack, but did not want to. Di Ping set a trap. He broke the star array, killed more than a dozen heavenly lords in the three horizons and took the iron forest fortress while he left.

    This means of turning over made all forces feel cold, turning their hands into clouds and covering their hands into rain. A strong world was even played between the palms of Di Ping''s hands. Nearly 50 heavenly statues fell on di Ping''s hands alone, and two holy orders fell. The Supreme Lord of the great world fled after being chased by chaotic beasts, and almost fell.

    The three horizons have been deployed in the South China Sea for many years and invested a lot of manpower and material resources, but they were destroyed by Di Ping at one stroke. The South China Sea theater will become the first theater to be fully subdued.

    When all forces shocked Di Ping''s means, they were not cold hearted. Di Ping was too cruel. The three horizons fought with him. As a result, they lost their troops and lost a lot. The three horizons didn''t say to be crippled, but they also broke their waist. The loss was so great that the three horizons were afraid that they wouldn''t have the energy to compete in the South China Sea for a while!

    After the news came out, it was obvious that all ethnic groups in Wanjie city became more peaceful. The forces that helped the three horizons were worried one by one. Di Ping was a madman. Those who dared to provoke him had to be careful.

    However, Diping didn''t pay attention to these. He was ready to sort out the harvest. He wanted to change some things into Amethyst coins. After all, this is what the system wants.

    In the chaotic space, there are mountains of corpses, as well as dozens of Tianzun corpses and several holy corpses. Di Ping looks at these corpses and flashes light in his eyes, which will become the nourishment to nourish the chaotic space and help him grow in the chaotic space.

    "Eh!"

    Suddenly, di Ping''s eyes coagulated, and he flashed to a corpse mountain. With a wave of his hand, the corpse moved away, revealing a giant egg with a height of one person.

    This chaotic Tianlei Eagle Egg is only a dead egg he exchanged for jianxiaochen, but it is obviously different at this time.

    It was dark before, like an ordinary stone, but at this time, it was like the surface of countless fine scales, with flashing luster, dense blood lines between scales, and faint energy flow.

    Moreover, he felt a glimmer of vitality from the chaotic egg. Although it was subtle, it could not escape his perception. He let out a little divine thought to sweep it. He dared not let out too strong divine thought, for fear of losing this glimmer of vitality.

    The mind just touched the black egg. Suddenly, the black egg was shocked. A fierce will burst out and dispersed a trace of his mind in an instant. The violent breath made Di Ping a little stunned.

    This chaotic beast egg originally thought it had little vitality, but it was so fierce. No wonder it was a chaotic beast!

    His mind moved, exploration was launched, and an invisible force swept through.

    "Chaotic Tianlei Eagle (egg): in incubation, the natural incubation time is 1500 years. Note: it can help it swallow spiritual blood and promote incubation. The higher the quality, the shorter the incubation time and the higher the evolutionary quality!"

    Di Ping smiled. A dead egg unexpectedly survived. Looking at it, he went into the body to devour spiritual blood. It seems that there is no less devouring. That''s how he recovered!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5726

    This is simply an unexpected joy. I thought that 10 billion yuan would lose a dead egg. I didn''t expect to live. It seems that I have a good fortune.

    He saw the power of the chaotic beast. If he could hatch the chaotic beast and have a chaotic pet, it would be a face-to-face thing.

    Boom!

    Diping''s huge mind shrouded over the chaotic egg. Suddenly, the chaotic egg trembled obviously, but it couldn''t move under its own will.

    Diping''s mind shrouded the giant egg, and a will was passed in.

    "I can help you hatch. If you don''t surrender, you will be destroyed!"

    Buzz!

    The giant egg vibrated, and a violent will was transmitted, as if it were a cruel beast. There was only endless roar and crazy resistance to di Ping''s will.

    Di Ping''s eyes coagulated. No wonder it''s hard to accept the chaotic beast. Its temperament is violent and chaotic. Even if it''s dead, it won''t give in. Once it''s provoked, it will be crazy until death.

    "No surrender!"

    Di Ping''s eyes flashed and showed a sneer. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a heavenly corpse flew into his hand, stretched out his hand, sucked out a blood, waved and fell on the chaotic egg.

    The chaotic egg suddenly stopped and didn''t roar. Countless blood lines on the egg surged light and devoured the Tianzun''s blood. However, it took him a little effort to devour the Tianzun''s blood. It took more than ten minutes to completely devour a blood energy, but its breath increased rapidly and its vitality was stronger.

    However, a blood has been swallowed up, the giant egg vibrates, and there is an angry roar in consciousness. It seems to be asking Di Ping for blood.

    Diping passed on the past together with consciousness:

    "Surrender to me. You can have as much spiritual blood as you want. Even the holy order spiritual blood can be given to you. I can help you hatch and return to chaos!"

    The giant egg vibrated violently and roared angrily. It seemed to be angered by Di Ping.

    Hum!

    Di Ping snorted coldly, and his great will was oppressed. He said in a deep voice:

    "If you don''t surrender, I''ll seal you. You never want to hatch!"

    Then the will formed a seal and fell towards the giant egg to seal it. The giant egg vibrated more angrily, but di Ping was unmoved.

    Suddenly, the giant egg stopped, not shaking, and a weak roar came from his will.

    Di Ping smiled and the chaotic beast also had the will. Of course, he also wanted to hatch. He tasted the holy blood of heaven. How could he not want to hatch as soon as possible.

    This is the supreme will of life in nature. All creatures strive for survival, which has been engraved into the law of heaven in their genes.

    This chaotic beast reborn from a dead egg has a stronger will to life and a stronger desire for life. Di Ping has made it right. If it really can''t, it will hatch directly, and then forcibly suppress and control it. After hatching, it''s only seven steps. He can''t turn the waves in front of Di Ping. If he can''t subdue it, he''ll give it up.

    But not now. It''s better!

    "Control the beast!"

    Di Ping''s mind moved, and a beast control decided to fall on the giant egg, while the light of the scale and armor flashed, but blocked the beast control''s entry, which made Di Ping''s eyes slightly narrowed. It seems that the chaotic beast is still a little unwilling.

    His heart moved, and a drop of heavenly spirit blood fell on the giant egg again.

    The giant egg was slightly shocked, and countless blood lines lit up, devouring the spiritual blood, and the defense was also quietly opened. In the face of the divine spiritual blood, he couldn''t resist such temptation.

    Buzz!

    The beast control will enter the giant egg, and the light will flash. The beast control will be printed, and a weak will will will be transmitted.

    "Di бд congratulations on the host accepting the chaotic thunder eagle and becoming the fifth pet. The system activates the sixth pet position!"

    When Di Ping heard the sound of the system, he immediately smiled in his eyes. As soon as the system accepted it, the chaotic thunder Eagle beast had no chance to run. His heart moved, and the chaotic thunder Eagle beast had disappeared into the chaotic space and entered the system pet space.

    On his pet page, a black egg appears, indicating that it is hatching.

    Di Ping''s body flashed and came to a blood pool. This blood pool is for the divine soldiers. Now the divine soldiers are fighting outside with the Yuanchen snow. He can''t use it for the time being. His mind moved and the chaotic animal eggs appeared in the blood pool.

    As soon as he entered the blood pool, the chaotic egg immediately vibrated with excitement, and a sense of Joy came from his will.

    Di Ping preached:

    "You are so attractive. There is plenty of spiritual blood. After these are absorbed, Tianzun''s blood will be absorbed by you!"

    As soon as the chaotic egg was shocked, countless blood lines lit up and began to devour blood. After such a huge blood essence was sucked, I don''t know how much he can grow.

    Di Ping''s mind moved. Space has its own rules. He has banned this piece of heaven and earth. No one wants to get close in chaotic space except himself.

    Then, di Ping came to his house in chaotic space and began to check the precious things sent by Zhong Chi. He was ready to sell the useless things to see if he could change to Shengjing.

    After this arrangement, di Ping was still surprised. There were hundreds of Tianzun level pills, more than ten holy pills, 57 Tianzun level divine soldiers and more than 30 Tianzun level defense divine soldiers.

    There are more than nine sacred vessels, as well as a large number of materials of seventh and eighth grade quality.

    Such a quantity, I''m afraid the total price is worth more than 100 billion, which is a wealth. Just take out a few pieces to support a shocking auction envisaged by Di ping!

    Diping began to choose excitedly. He wanted to see what to choose to participate in the auction!

    "What is this?"

    At this time, di Ping picked up a box in his hand, and the box was sealed. Then he remembered that this was the Tianlong pill obtained from the Tengjiao family.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5727

    This Tianlong pill gave Di Ping a deep impression. After being swallowed by Tengjiao, it quickly rose and impacted the holy order. It can be seen that this Tianlong pill contains incomparable energy and rule power.

    He just didn''t know whether it was useful or not. If it was useful to him, he would stay and auction it if it was useless. At that time, he seemed to see that many Tianzun''s eyes were almost red. He didn''t know whether he could exchange it for a holy crystal.

    With a wave of his hand, he opened the seal. He slowly opened the box and suddenly a light burst out.

    Ang!

    A dragon chant sounded, and the huge dragon power rushed out. Di Ping''s face changed and his body flew back. Zhen Tianyin suddenly released a golden light to protect his body and block the terrible will impact of Tianlong Dan.

    Tianlong pill rushed out of the box and wanted to fly away.

    Hum!

    Di Ping gave a cold hum. At the next moment, the huge chaotic space will suppress it and instantly suppress Tianlong pill in space.

    A sky dragon shadow appeared on the sky dragon pill and roared angrily, but it was suppressed.

    "In my world, just be honest with me!"

    Di Ping drank deeply, and the terrible will was pressed down. In an instant, the virtual shadow of Tianlong was crushed and exploded. Tianlong pill calmed down again and turned into a golden ball, but its surface halo flows, and you can feel the huge energy inside.

    "Tianlong Dan: Grade Eight: top grade, note: Tianlong Dan is ancient antiquity, golden flame, pterosaur, inner dragon, and the essence of Tianlong life energy. It contains huge energy and the rules of heaven and earth. It can absorb Tianlong''s power, and it will inherit the ancient dragon clan secrets, and bring dragon clan pressure. The same kind of exotic animal refining has the chance to evolve into ancient animals, golden flames, pterosaurs!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. That day, Longdan was an ancient divine beast, golden flame tianpterosaur.

    Not to mention the ancient gods and beasts. If they can evolve into ancient gods and beasts, how strong their strength is. No wonder tengzong wants to take risks and swallow Tianlong Dan and forcibly turn him into a saint. He is fighting for the last chance. If they evolve into ancient gods and beasts, their strength will increase sharply and turn over in one fell swoop, but it''s a pity that he underestimated Di Ping''s strength.

    "Di бд find that the coincidence degree between Tianlong pill and favorite animal Ziyan pterosaur is more than 50%, which can improve the qualification of favorite animal, 60% of the probability of upgrading to holy level, 30% of God level, and 10% of the golden flame Tianyi dragon machine rate of ancient divine animal!"

    At this time, suddenly, the sound of the system sounded in di Ping''s mind. Suddenly, di Ping looked shocked. Unexpectedly, there was this good thing. Originally, he felt that Tengyan couldn''t keep up with his steps. Big cat was also a saint level talent, but Tengyan didn''t improve all the time.

    The system has a pet animal pill to improve resources, but Tengyan has reached level 7. The probability of these pills to improve qualification is too low, and this Tianlong pill has a 60% chance of being promoted to holy level.

    However, di Ping looked at the divine order and the ancient Tianlong. One was only 30%, and the other was only 10%. It was too low.

    Even 60% is not high, but failure may be dangerous, not to mention the 30% and 10% probability!

    Di Ping hesitated. It was not that he was reluctant to give up, but that he was afraid of Tengyan''s danger. After all, he had been in love with himself for so many years and regarded him as a member of his relatives.

    "System, can this probability be improved?"

    Di Ping asked the system.

    "Di бд host, you can use pet animal auxiliary pill to improve the fit. The higher the fit, the higher the probability of success, and the more opportunities to evolve into ancient Tianlong!"

    Di Ping brightened her eyes and said:

    "System, search all qualified pills!"

    The picture in front of him flashed, the page of the system mall appeared, and countless pills flashed. After a while, he stopped, and ten pills appeared in the picture.

    Di Ping looked at the past. There were dragon Qi pill, pet animal melting blood pill, pulse protecting pill and fast spirit purple pill, all of which helped to improve the fit and success rate.

    Without a word, di Ping bought all these pills. He didn''t have much money. For him, 120 million is not heartache at all. The highest is only Zhongpin Shendan.

    Di Ping''s mind moved, the pet animal page appeared, and Tengyan''s image appeared on the page. There were qualification promotion items next to it. He directly clicked on the promotion page and selected pills one by one.

    However, di Ping looked at the probability. With the cooperation of ten pills, the degree of fit was only increased by 70, the chance of evolving into a divine talent was only increased to 40, and the chance of evolving ancient divine beasts was only increased to 15%. It was too low and hopeless.

    Di Ping knows that his system mall is too low. Now there is only Zhongpin Shendan. If the best appears, even level 8, he should have a higher chance of promotion at that time.

    Now he is not many days away from the holy land. Even if he sprints with all his strength now, he may not be able to reach the sky with high quality, not to mention the best. He is considering whether to wait.

    "Di бд host, you still have a pill unused!"

    Just then, the sound of the system sounded.

    Di Ping was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he suddenly reacted. When he accepted the ancient family, he seemed to have given him a pill. His heart moved. The pill appeared in his hand. The seventh level best pill jiuzhuan Xuanlong pill.

    After he got it before, he didn''t look carefully. There were too many things behind. He didn''t even refine his armor.

    "Jiuzhuan Xuanlong pill: it is the best of seven levels. It is mainly made of Tianhai Xuanlong blood and refined by jiuzhuan. It has Xuanlong super recovery power. It can instantly recover the injury under the holy level, and can be used as pet beast qualification pill. It can stimulate the dragon power, improve the blood dragon power and qualification of dragon pet beasts!"

    In his heart, he was so happy that he was sleepy. He hurriedly selected jiuzhuan Xuanlong Dan into the pillow, and di Ping''s eyes lit up in an instant.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5728

    There is a big war in a water thousands of miles south of Yuequan fortress. A team of 500 people is fighting a huge number of fierce beasts.

    The animals roared and attacked the front of the team. The roar of the animals was earth shaking, accompanied by the roar of human beings. The sword was as bright as electricity, the knife was as loud as thunder, and the gang yuan was vertical and horizontal. From time to time, fierce animals were killed and the blood was dyed red.

    The fierce beast even more crazy hissed at his companion''s body, and then jumped on the front.

    Such a bloody scene is just the daily life of each city in the magic fog. After each tide, a large number of fierce animals will reappear outside the city. If it is not cleaned up in time, once there are too many fierce animals, it may impact the city and even lead to the extremely fierce animals of heaven.

    Therefore, every city will organize people to clean up the fierce herds and powerful fierce beasts thousands of miles away from the city and remove the threat.

    Looking at such a big scene is just a daily task. It is a small scene used by magic fog Ze to train troops.

    There are thousands of blood tailed crocodiles in this group, each of which is more than ten meters long, three tens of meters long, and hundreds of meters long. Iron armor and steel teeth are fierce and cruel, extremely aggressive, and extremely difficult to deal with. That is, some high-level real people have a headache when they encounter blood tailed crocodiles.

    The blood tailed crocodiles frantically attacked the front, but the front was very stable. The soldiers of each team cooperated with each other. They blocked in the front and attacked in the back, killing one blood tailed crocodile. Instead of retreating, the battle front advanced step by step.

    In the sky, yuanchenxue stands with a gun and looks at the team advancing. Her face is calm. She doesn''t have to do it in today''s scene. This group of 500 people can withstand the impact of the blood tail crocodile group. You know, there are many seven ranks in the blood tail crocodile, but she still can''t break the team.

    His eyes fell on several figures in the group of blood tailed crocodiles. A big man with a height of three meters, bald head and red face, ferocious appearance and exposed fangs, but his breath was fierce. Chishui fought with blood tailed crocodiles with empty fist. Every fist exploded with flame, and no blood tailed crocodile could block his fist.

    The other was a big man with red gold and white hair. His hands were like sharp claws. With each claw, the hard blood tailed alligator armor was also caught. There was a bloodbath everywhere.

    What''s more, in the distance, a five meter general with dark gold and a war gun is fighting with a 100 meter long blood tail crocodile king. Every impact sends out a huge roar and powerful energy. The blood tail crocodile king is roaring and retreating.

    Yuanchen snow suddenly said in a loud voice:

    "Stop playing and solve it as soon as possible. The third team encountered a fierce beast siege. The form is severe. We have to support it!"

    With that, she suddenly moved, the long gun in her hand burst out all kinds of lightning, and one gun burst out. A violent thunder burst into the blood tailed crocodile group. Countless lightning gushed out, and hundreds of blood tailed crocodiles were killed.

    The bald man looked anxious and roared:

    "Burst fist!"

    A fist burst out and a flame fist came out. Immediately, the two blood tailed crocodiles flew, the flesh and blood exploded, and the body flew out.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, an animal roar shook the world. The big man took off and turned into a two winged giant animal. A mouthful of dragon fire sprayed down, like a volcanic eruption, and immediately blew up countless fierce animals. The giant wings suddenly took a pat, and the terrible energy burst out. More than a dozen fierce animals were shot away and the blood rain spilled into the air.

    "Tengyan, you cheat. You turned back to Benxiu!"

    The white haired and naked man gave a violent drink, then roared, and suddenly his body jumped out into a hundred meter red flame giant tiger.

    Ow!

    A roar of a tiger shook the mountains and forests, and the giant tiger threw out, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. One claw swept several blood tailed crocodiles, a flame spewed out, the water burst open, and more than a dozen fierce animals were blown away.

    Boom!

    At this time, the general fighting with the blood tailed CROCODILE KING roared, the terrible gun Gang broke out, and the blood tailed crocodile king was blown away. The general suddenly flashed in front of the blood tailed crocodile king. A gun pierced the blood tailed crocodile King''s chest, and the blood sprayed out. The general suddenly sucked, and the blood was sucked into his mouth.

    The blood tailed crocodile king made a miserable roar, but his blood essence flew out at a faster speed. After a while, the flesh dried up, and the terrible roar had already stopped.

    The general threw his spear and flew the body of the blood tailed crocodile king. At this time, the battlefield was coming to an end. Yuanchen snow joined and killed hundreds of blood tailed crocodiles in the twinkling of an eye, and Tengyan and the big cat competed.

    "That''s mine!"

    The giant tiger let out a roar and jumped at a blood tailed crocodile.

    Boom!

    A flame fell and fried the blood tailed crocodile into countless blood clots. The big cat attacked one step late and looked at Tengyan angrily.

    Teng Yanhong smiled:

    "Big cat, you can''t compare with me. I''ve killed more than 200. Can''t you kill less than 200? You lost this time!"

    The giant tiger roared angrily:

    "Tengyan, you cheat. It doesn''t count this time. You turn your body first and we''ll compare next time!"

    Once Tengyan''s body changed, he became a bald man again. Hong Sheng smiled:

    "Big cat, you''re not satisfied. Although your blood is higher than me, your strength is far from good. You''ve only been robbed once, but I''ve been robbed three times!"

    As soon as the big cat''s body changed, it turned into a white haired and naked man again. The tiger stared at Tengyan and said:

    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll be advanced soon. When I get another level, you won''t be my opponent!"

    Tengyan suddenly stagnated when he heard the speech. The strength of the big cat that had just been robbed was not much weaker than himself. When he entered the robbery again, he was afraid that he would really surpass him, but there was no way. Who made the blood of the big cat much higher than himself, he was a little lost.

    The big cat seemed to know that he had made a mistake and was comforting. At this time, he suddenly became angry, his eyes lit up and said:

    "The master called me!"

    Roar!

    With a roar, Tengyan rushed into the sky and turned into a giant pterosaur. In the next moment, a mysterious force fell, and Tengyan had disappeared in the sky.

    The big cat was stunned and looked at Tengyan''s disappearance, but envy poured out of her eyes. With a lost tone, she murmured:

    "The Lord doesn''t love the big cat. How did he call the smelly dragon back?"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5729

    In the chaotic space, a dragon roared and soared out. Then the wings retracted, turned into a human form and fell down again, and rushed to di Ping Road:

    "Master, Tengyan is back!"

    Di Ping looked at Tengyan, looked up and down, nodded and said:

    "Not bad. It seems that you haven''t been idle recently. You''ve reached level 7 and level 3!"

    Tengyan said excitedly:

    "Tengyan has inherited the secret method of chaotic Niu Longjiao. His cultivation speed is much faster. I''m sure he can hit level 4 in recent months!"

    Di Ping nodded, looked at him and said:

    "Well, there''s one thing for you to decide this time!"

    Tengyan respectfully said:

    "The master decides. Tengyan obeys his master''s orders!"

    Di Ping shook his head and said:

    "It''s all about your own destiny. You make your own decision!"

    As he spoke, his hand moved, and the Tianlong pill appeared on his palm. The Tianlong pill flashed golden light, and a trace of dragon power overflowed from the Tianlong pill. Suddenly, Tengyan''s face changed, his body withdrew a few steps back, and his eyes looked at the Tianlong pill in fear.

    But then, Tengyan''s eyes burst out a fiery light, like a greedy beast. His eyes were eager and trembled:

    "Master, this... This is... Tianlong pill?"

    Di Ping nodded:

    "Yes, this is the inner pill of the ancient divine beast golden flame tianpterosaur. I want to give it to you!"

    "Give it to me!"

    Tengyan suddenly burst out a shocking light in his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. He looked at di Ping and saw Di Ping nodding. He suddenly knelt down, kowtowed excitedly and said:

    "Tengyan thanks his master''s grace!"

    Di Ping looked at Tengyan and said:

    "However, there''s something I want to tell you. This Tianlong pill only matches your blood by 5%. I tried my best to raise it to 80%. The probability of raising your blood talent to holy level is 80%, the probability of divine blood is 50, and the probability of inheriting the blood of golden flame tianyilong is only 30%. Of course, there is a certain probability of failure. Maybe you can If you can''t bear the huge energy of Tianlong pill, you will explode and die, so you decide whether to try it or not! "

    "Yes, I want to, master, Tengyan is willing to try!"

    Tengyan said excitedly.

    Di Ping looked at Tengyan and said:

    "Tengyan, you don''t have to worry. I''m sure you can improve the probability within three years. It''s safer at that time. Do you want to wait?"

    Tengyan shook his head and said:

    "Master, don''t wait. Tengyan needs to evolve and follow his master''s footsteps. Wait another three years. At that time, I''m afraid the master will go further, and Tengyan will be more difficult to catch up!"

    Diping Road:

    "Do you know that if you fail, you may lose your life?"

    Tengyan looked at di Ping firmly and said:

    "Master, this probability is already very high. The evolution of our dragon race is difficult. There is a 1% chance that we will try. Moreover, the master has raised the probability to such a high step!"

    Di Ping still hesitated. Tianlongdan''s energy was too huge. He didn''t want Tengyan to fail. Only then did he call Tengyan back and listen to his opinions.

    At this time, Tengyan said in an urgent voice:

    "Master, don''t worry, our wing dragon clan has the method of swallowing the evolution of dragon pill, and can improve more chances. Master, let Tengyan try!"

    Di Ping looked at Tengyan with eager and firm eyes. He finally nodded and said:

    "All right!"

    Tengyan was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He knelt down respectfully and kowtowed, trembling and saying:

    "Thank you, master!"

    Di Ping looked at Tengyan. His face was positive and his heart moved. In an instant, Tengyan had disappeared and returned to the pet animal space. He looked at Tianlong Dan.

    At this time, Tianlong pill seemed to feel its own destiny and vibrated slightly. A trace of the virtual shadow of Tianzun reappeared and issued a faint roar. Di Ping looked at Tianlong pill and said:

    "Your mission is to continue. You can cooperate with refining and will exist as another life!"

    His mind moved. In an instant, the Tianlong pill had disappeared. A pet animal page appeared in front of him. All the pills were selected. He looked at the probability displayed below. His eyes coagulated and finally made up his mind.

    Buzz!

    When the page shook, I saw that in the page, suddenly countless channels of energy rushed to Tengyan, and Tengyan suddenly opened his wings and gave a roar. His body cracked countless cracks, blood gushed out, and Tengyan twisted his body painfully.

    Boom!

    The golden flame rushed out. Tengyan''s whole body was shrouded in the golden flame, as if it was burning. Tengyan roared bitterly, as if he was experiencing a very painful punishment.

    Di Ping looked at the progress bar and moved forward bit by bit. This moment was like a year. He felt that the progress bar was very slow, only five minutes, but it was very long.

    The progress bar moved forward slowly bit by bit. Tengyan struggled and roared from the beginning, and gradually seemed to have lost his strength. He lay prone in the pet space, and his skin was blackened, as if it had been burned into black ash by the golden flame. Even the will connection seemed to be too weak to be detected, and seemed to have died.

    Ding!

    With a light sound, the time bar finally came to the end, the whole progress bar flashed, and then the progress bar disappeared, and there was no movement in Tengyan on the page.

    Di Ping''s heart tightened. Did he say he failed?

    Boom!

    At this time, a pair of huge Golden Dragon Wings opened and seemed to grow with the wind. The golden wings changed, the golden flame soared, and the Tengyan body grew larger. A pair of Golden Dragon claws stretched out, followed by a huge golden dragon head.

    Ang!

    A dragon chant came, and a golden giant pterosaur spread its wings and roared, and the mighty dragon power came out.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5730

    "Di бд the evolution is completed, and the pet animal Ziyan pterosaur has successfully evolved into a divine animal golden flame pterosaur!"

    "Di бд congratulations on the successful evolution of the host pet. This is the first divine pet independently cultivated by the host. A special prize is Lisu Saint pet qualification pill!"

    Listening to the sound of the system in her mind, Diping suddenly burst out a blazing light in her eyes. She succeeded, with a 30% chance of success.

    He was very happy in his heart. It was a pet animal of the ancient divine beast level. The holy beast mountain directly created the million year Taoist tradition of the holy beast mountain with a holy beast of ancient blood, and it was a holy beast. If it became a holy order, how powerful it would be.

    His mind moved. A huge golden beast appeared in the chaotic space, spread its wings for thousands of meters, and was burning with golden flames. The flood and vast breath came all over the world, which even brought him strong pressure.

    "Golden flame tianyilong: blood level: Divine level (ancient divine beast), talent skill: Yanji golden flame: Level 7 and level 9, skill: golden flame light wave, dragon awe, Yuan energy blast, golden flame dragon breath. Golden flame tianyilong is an ancient divine beast. It was born in the flood and famine. It is a natural divine species. It is very holy in adulthood without natural disaster and holy disaster!"

    Di Ping looked at the information displayed by the exploration in front of him, and suddenly felt a shock in his heart. Tengyan had reached level 7 and level 9, which was equivalent to the level of heaven. What made his eyes burst out with ecstasy was that the ancient divine beasts did not experience natural disasters and holy disasters, but could directly become holy orders.

    If Tengyan accompanies him to form a holy order, he will have another powerful card in his hand!

    At this time, Tengyan''s wings closed and turned into a human shape again, but it was no longer red skin, but became a golden man. His golden head was like a golden arhat. His appearance became bad, and even some heroic spirit.

    But Tengyan ran down and kowtowed excitedly:

    "Thank you, master!"

    Di Ping looked at Tengyan and said:

    "Get up!"

    Tengyan just stood up. He touched his head, smiled and said:

    "This time the big cat won''t try to beat me again!"

    When Di Ping heard the speech, a smile also appeared on his face and said:

    "You have a chance to be promoted to a divine beast. Don''t bully the big cat!"

    Tengyan immediately smiled:

    "No! Big cat, we have a good relationship!"

    Di Ping smiled and shook her head. Tengyan bullied the big cat and didn''t point it out. Looking at Tengyan, she said:

    "Go, try your ability!"

    "It''s the master!"

    Tengyan promised excitedly.

    A moment later, in the magic fog, a golden flame double winged dragon beast spread its wings and walked through the fog. The wings shook and thousands of miles in an instant. The energy aroused rolled up the rolling fog waves.

    Di Ping stood on Tengyan''s back with excitement on his face. At this time, Tengyan''s speed in the magic fog was faster than that of the flying boat. If there was a magic fog, it would be faster.

    Roar!

    At this time, a beast roar came from the distance, the fog rolled, and a huge ghost faced purple electric bat rushed out and chased Tengyan.

    Ang!

    Tengyan immediately became angry, gave out a dragon roar, suddenly shook his wings and rushed towards the ghost faced purple electric bat.

    At this time, the ghost faced purple electric bat came with a sudden shock, fear appeared in his eyes, hissed, shook his huge wings, turned and ran.

    The ancient divine beast Tianlong is powerful and naturally suppresses fierce beasts. The ghost faced purple electric bat thought that he was chasing an ancient divine beast. His frightened soul flew away and fled desperately.

    However, the ghost faced purple electric bat, which is famous for its speed, was too fast in front of the golden flame tianpterosaur. In a flash, Tengyan chased behind him. A dragon roar exploded, and the ghost faced purple electric bat screamed. His huge body was shocked and fell.

    Boom!

    The golden flame tianpterosaur swooped down, a pair of terrible dragon claws grabbed it, and a terrible roar sounded. It tore the wings of the ghost faced purple electric bat directly, and the blood sprayed out.

    Click!

    A bite, a crisp sound, the ghost faced purple electric bat was directly bitten by the golden flame tianpterosaur, and the blood sprayed out. The ghost faced purple electric bat roared in despair.

    Boom!

    A pair of dragon claws were grabbed again, and the ghost faced purple electric bat was directly torn, and the scream stopped suddenly. The golden flame tianpterosaur claws grabbed two halves of the residual corpse, and a dragon roared from the sky. The voice shook the sky, and the domineering and violent dragon power stirred the world.

    "How strong!"

    Di Ping''s eyes were shocked. At this time, the golden flame tianpterosaur was definitely better than himself. Unless Zhentian seal was used, he could not be his opponent. At this time, Tengyan was afraid that the general Saint might not be his opponent. It was too strong!

    The ghost faced purple electric bat is that he wants to win it, and he has to rely on the holy soldiers to kill it quickly. At this time, Tengyan doesn''t even have the power to carry the balance. It can be said that he was killed by the second.

    Maybe only when you enter the Tianzun, you can resist Hengshan one or two. It seems that it is time to prepare to attack the Tianzun, otherwise you will be compared by Tengyan.

    Buzz!

    Just then, suddenly a mighty wave came.

    Di Ping''s eyebrows moved. He looked in the direction of fluctuation, but he couldn''t see anything under the fog.

    The next moment, the fog suddenly sank, and the sky was exposed. I saw a huge door of divine light shining in the sky.

    "The gate of the Holy Land!"

    Di Ping was suddenly surprised. How did the gate of the holy land appear!

    Buzz!

    At this time, the light of the gate of the Holy Land surged, emitting hundreds of millions of brilliance and a wave of will.

    "The door of the holy land will open in ten days!"

    Di Ping''s heart moved, and the light flashed in her eyes.

    At this time, countless figures in the Wanjie battlefield stood in the sky and looked at the holy gate over the magic fog, while countless people in Wanjie city also looked up at the holy gate in the sky.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5731

    The door of the Holy Land suddenly becomes visible, and then hides into the magic fog again. The fog envelops the whole magic fog again, but all forces know that the door of the holy land is about to open!

    For a time, all forces came back to the magic fog, and the practitioners of the Xuanyuan world also returned to the magic fog. For a time, the cities of the magic fog were overcrowded, and the flow of people was surging in the Wanjie city and the magic fog city.

    However, now all those who enter the magic fog Ze are holding their tails. Everyone knows the strength of the magic fog Ze. They can keep a low profile and never cause trouble. Even the twelve heavenly lords are very low-key.

    Then, a news that shocked everyone came out. Three days later, Wanjie city will hold a huge auction. Among the auctions, there are not only heavenly gods and soldiers, but also sacred artifacts. For a time, the forces of all parties were shocked.

    How precious are sacred vessels. Any force that gets sacred vessels will definitely put them away and leave them for their own sect. Some people are willing to take them out for auction. Every time a sacred vessel is born on the battlefield of the world, it will cause a shocking blood disaster and countless saints will break their heads.

    Because many saints don''t have a sacred vessel, we can see how precious the sacred vessel is, and Wanjie city even auctioned it, and more than one. We can imagine what kind of shock it caused.

    However, Wanjie city has a requirement that sacred vessels must be settled with holy crystals!

    Although the holy crystal is not precious, it is almost equivalent. It is cost-effective to exchange the holy crystal for the holy device, but the minds of all forces are alive. Can you exchange the holy crystal? It seems that di Ping has a strong desire for the holy crystal. Is he useful?

    When all parties speculate, di Ping is in the chaotic space. He enters the Taiyin divine water again to prepare for the impact on the realm of heaven.

    The forging skill of Taiyin divine water is powerful and is still effective for him.

    He went into the water to forge his body again and again and experienced the previous pain. For example, his body is not so uncomfortable today. One day later, he can stay in the water for ten minutes, the next day he can stay for half an hour, and the third day he can stay for an hour.

    To this extent, the effect of Taiyin divine water on him has begun to weaken, and the damage and repair have almost reached a balance, but his energy is only enough to consume an hour, so he had to come up.

    After three days, the water of the Taiyin God decreased by nearly one tenth, which was consumed by him. The water of the Taiyin God nourished his flesh.

    For example, today, his physical strength has reached an extremely terrible level. It is difficult for the divine soldiers of heaven to be damaged. If the holy ware does not inject power, it can only leave a trace. If you want to break the skin and flesh, you have to inject energy. His physical strength is almost close to the holy ware.

    If the auction is not about to start, he still wants to practice in it. If he absorbs all the water of the lunar God, I wonder if his body can reach the level of holy ware.

    It''s only a few days since the door of the holy land was opened. People from all forces have come. There are more than 100000 practitioners gathered in Wanjie city. The worst is also the middle-level practitioners, and there are more than a thousand strong celestial beings.

    At this time, di Pingxuan can make a lot of money by taking advantage of the large number of people. If he can get a few holy crystals, it will be perfect!

    When Di Ping got out of the chaotic space, the auction had been opened again. Outside the auction, all forces were waiting. The worst thing that could enter the auction store was the venerable. Those with a balance of less than ten million in the card were not eligible to enter, but even so, I was afraid that one or two thousand people would have to enter the venue.

    As soon as di Ping came out, Zhong Chi and Yanqing hurriedly found him. Their faces showed anxiety and anxiety:

    "Lord, padric found a message that the Xuanyuan world has stopped fighting with all walks of life and the ancient people. It seems that they have reached some agreement and are ready for our auction!"

    Yanqing also said:

    "There is news from various exchange offices. It seems that so far, there has been no large exchange business. Now there are no more than 50 more than one billion crystal coin cards?"

    Di Ping frowned:

    "What are they going to do? Are they going to give up bidding?"

    Both shook their heads. Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Has anyone from Tianjian sect sent us a message?"

    The two shook their heads again. Yan Qing said with some worry:

    "Lord, are we suspended? If all forces do not participate in the exchange at that time, our face will be lost!"

    Chung Chi Ning Mei Road:

    "It''s not easy to stop now. You see how many people are waiting outside. There are thousands of people. Once you stop, it will lead to more trouble!"

    Di Ping''s eyes fell outside the auction and looked at many people waiting. His eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, Yuanchen snow came in a hurry.

    "Lord, someone handed me a letter, which said to turn to Lord!"

    Then she handed the letter to di Ping, and di Ping took it. There was a prohibition on it. He untied it directly and took out the envelope. There were only a few words on it.

    "Agreement between the parties, Shengjing blockade"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that things were serious. It seems that these forces are not fools. They seem to know that they need Shengjing, and they are going to block themselves and get Shengjing together.

    They should not know that they use Shengjing to upgrade the system, but they have asked for a large number of crystal cores before. They have made two trillion from the three horizons. Moreover, Wanjie city and magic fog city use crystal cores. Combined with his desire for Shengjing, they may guess that their strength growth has something to do with crystal cores, or Shengjing is of great use to themselves!

    "Lord, what shall we do now?"

    Zhong Chi looked at di Ping and asked.

    Di Ping folded the letter and flashed Leng Mang''s eyes:

    "If you want to block me, good. I see how firm your agreement is! The auction will continue and everything will be planned!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5732

    "Why don''t you open the door? The time is coming. Is the auction open?"

    "Open the door quickly. If you can''t open it, notify in advance. What does it mean not to open the door now?"

    "Is this making fun of us? We rushed in without opening the door!"

    "Open the door! Open the door!"

    "Open the door! Open the door!"

    Outside the auction venue, thousands of people crowded and shouted to open the door. The soldiers guarding the door sweated on their heads and blocked the angry crowd.

    Outside the crowd, the heavenly masters of various forces watched coldly. Some looked cold, some looked coldly, some smiled coldly, some had cold eyes, and some were full of schadenfreude.

    In a restaurant, Zong Ping, Feng Qingxue and Duan Tianlei sat together. The three looked at the shouting crowd outside the auction. Their faces were dignified.

    Sky breaking thunder sink channel:

    "Younger martial Sister Feng, did you send the letter?"

    Feng Qingxue nodded:

    "It has been sent out. I see Yuanchen snow entering the city master''s house!"

    Duan Tianlei nodded and said solemnly:

    "It''s still a little late. Now I''m afraid younger martial brother Di doesn''t know how to do it!"

    Zong Ping said angrily:

    "I really don''t know what the patriarch thinks and why he wants to agree to this agreement. Isn''t this equal to junior brother Di in the pit? We won''t inform junior brother di. Isn''t junior brother Di a member of our Tianjian clan?"

    Sky breaking thunder sink channel:

    "The patriarch can''t help it. This time it''s the elders of the forbidden area. If the patriarch opposes, the Presbyterian Council has the right to start the right of nuclear bomb patriarch. The patriarch doesn''t want to quarrel with the Presbyterian Council, so he can only agree!"

    Zong Ping angrily said:

    "Do these elders have enough to eat? If younger martial brother Di didn''t beat back the three horizons in the South China Sea this time, we can take it back so easily, why did they have to target younger martial brother di? Is it because they offended the ancient elders and suppressed it like this?"

    Duan Tianlei said with a gloomy face:

    "Although the nine peaks of the Heavenly Sword sect are respected, the elders in the forbidden area enjoy the supreme status. This time, younger martial brother Di broke this situation. The elders are afraid to teach him a lesson. In addition, Tiangu, Beiling and Lingyu jumped up and down again, and foreign families threatened it as a condition for the armistice. If the patriarch disagrees, our Heavenly Sword sect will bear internal and external pressure, and the patriarch can''t help it Agree! "

    Zong Ping said angrily:

    "I don''t understand. With the character of the patriarch, how can people give up their principles under pressure?"

    Duan Tianlei and Feng Qingxue looked at each other, and he sighed slightly:

    "Younger martial brother Di''s fault is that he has to admit the identity of the inheritor of the fairy family. Now even Tianxian Pavilion and holy beast mountain are unwilling to speak out. We are alone and have internal disagreements, and the patriarch is embarrassed!"

    They all sighed slightly. Although they had a good relationship with di Ping, they also felt pressure at this time. Now it seems that the whole Xuanyuan world has stood opposite to younger martial brother di. What can they do with this power.

    Zong Ping sighed:

    "We can only send a message to younger martial brother Di now. We can''t help anything else. I''m afraid younger martial brother Di will be in trouble!"

    Feng Qingxue''s eyes said deeply:

    "I''m not worried. I believe younger martial brother Di is not so easily overwhelmed. He will be able to deal with the crisis!"

    Sky breaking thunder sink channel:

    "I hope so! If we go in and shoot a little later, we won''t make younger martial brother Di''s face too ugly!"

    Zongping nodded:

    "That''s the only way!"

    When Feng Qingxue looked at the auction house, a touch of worry flashed in her eyes and murmured in her heart:

    "Younger martial brother Di, you must hold on!"

    In a room next door, a group of heavenly dignitaries of the netherworld family sat in the box and smiled at the chaotic scene outside the auction.

    Hill Road:

    "It seems that Diping may have received some news and dare not start shooting the store!"

    Bai Gu Tianzun said faintly:

    "What if he gets the wind? Whether he opens the door or not this time, his face will be lost!"

    Lucius, dressed in black, said in a gloomy voice:

    "Qiu Shan, if the other party auctions the holy wares at a low price, can it really ensure that everyone will not be moved?"

    Hill Road:

    "It''s impossible not to be moved, but it''s another matter to dare to shoot. This time, it''s not just a matter of our world. If any world shoots, we should consider whether we can bear the consequences of pressure from all parties!"

    Lucious Road:

    "What if it''s casual?"

    Qiu Shan sneered:

    "That''s even more impossible. Sanxiu has several fierce beasts who can hunt and kill the holy order. He doesn''t even have holy utensils, and it''s even more impossible. Moreover, sanxiu dares to see if he can get them alive!"

    Lucius sighed slightly:

    "What a pity, holy ware!"

    His voice was full of regret. He also wanted a sacred artifact, but now he didn''t dare to take it. Qiu Shan''s attitude was very clear, which could only depend on the situation

    "Open the door!"

    Just then, Bai Gu suddenly said in a deep voice.

    Creak!

    There was a sound of wheel friction. Qiu Shan and others looked over and saw that the door of the auction house opened slowly, and his expression changed slightly.

    As the door opened, the originally shouting crowd was stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect the auction house to open.

    The Tianzun of various forces was also stunned and looked at each other one by one. It seemed that they didn''t expect the auction house to open. At this time, a person came out of the auction house, glanced coldly across the crowd, and suddenly Hong said:

    "The auction begins to enter!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5733

    If a large auction house can seat 1000 people, the first floor hall is full, the second, third and fourth floors are full, and even the top box is full.

    This may be the most crowded auction house in the world battlefield since its completion. It is almost full. There are more than 2000 people in the auction house. Most of them are high-level real people or dignitaries. They also want to come in and have a look at this grand event. It''s a sacred artifact. Who doesn''t want to see it.

    Even if you don''t buy it, you can broaden your horizons. You can talk when you go out!

    Buzz!

    At this time, the void suddenly fluctuated, and figures appeared on the guard platform around the auction house. The fluctuating breath was the breath of heaven. Suddenly, the whole hall was quiet, and the people who had been whispering in the hall stopped.

    It''s a big deal for Tianzun to be a guard. None of them has this style. Anyone who dares to make changes in the whole auction house of more than a dozen Tianzun sanitation will be hit by Tianzun immediately.

    Moreover, this is in the Wanjie city. The heavenly lords are suppressed. Although there are more than a dozen heavenly lords in each other, they can be 15 or even 10. Even the heavenly lords of all parties are attentive and solemn.

    Pa Pa!

    Two clear clouds sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s mind, and everyone looked at the stage one after another.

    The light in the hall was dim, while the light on the stand was bright. A slim figure came to the stage under the spotlight, with a slender waist like Liu Shunfeng, a skirt shaking like a startling goose, and a red slim dress decorated with silver dragon fillets, shining like stars in the sky, reflecting the bright light.

    This red dress sets off Yanqing''s perfect figure, which makes people bright and makes countless women in the whole hall pale and envious.

    It''s not only beautiful, but the silver dragon fillets on the red dress are of great value. This is the scale of the seven level fierce beast Silver Dragon goldthread fish. This dress is a fairy dress of seven level quality.

    Yanqing went to the center of the stage and glanced at the people on the stage. Although she had organized many auctions, he was a little nervous at this time. There were hundreds of Tianzun in the auction store, but his eyes glanced at the top box, and she was a little relieved.

    She looked down at the stage and Lang said:

    "Hello, distinguished guests. I''m Yanqing. I believe many friends know me. Today''s auction will be hosted by me. I hope new and old friends will support me!"

    "Let''s start! We''re here to see the sacred vessels!"

    At this time, a voice of discontent came from the audience. Everyone looked at it and saw that it was a big man with blood eyes and ferocious teeth, a Reverend of the blood eyes and golden roar family. People around him obviously flashed and stay away from him.

    This bastard is full of food. He wants to make trouble before he starts. Go away and save blood.

    Yanqing was not angry and smiled:

    "Even if there are guests in such a hurry, we won''t waste time. The auction officially begins. Please have the first auction!"

    There was a sudden silence in the hall, and everyone was calm and waiting for the auction.

    The good play is about to begin!

    Under the light of a light, a general in gold armor walked onto the stage with a piece of auction covered with red cloth, put it on the booth, and then stepped aside.

    Yan Qing walked to the center of the stage with a smile and said:

    "This auction is a well prepared gift for our auction to give back the support of new and old distinguished guests!"

    With that, she reached down the red cover cloth and saw a purple crystal bottle appear on the golden tray. At this time, a large picture of the auction appeared on the big screen, and the auction information was displayed on the side.

    Hiss!

    There was a sound of breathing in the hall, and the breathing struggled for a moment.

    "Divine blood improvement potion!"

    "How is that possible?"

    "Is this true or false? Is this thing willing to be auctioned?"

    There was a commotion in the whole auction house. Even the gods changed their faces. God level blood improvement medicine can also be auctioned. What is the magic fog city going to do?

    The precious level of this kind of thing can be compared with the heavenly warrior, and it may be more precious. As long as a divine genius does not die prematurely and is well cultivated, it is possible to have a heavenly warrior properly, and the holy warrior is possible.

    If the probability of holy blood entering the holy level is one in ten thousand, the probability of God entering the holy level is at least one percent or even higher.

    Yanqing seems to be very satisfied with the expression of everyone under the stage. He is still the younger martial brother''s clever means. Obviously, all forces are ready to move.

    With a faint smile on her face, she said:

    "The divine blood improvement potion is refined by our great master of medicine refining in Wanjie city for many years. It can improve the blood level of holy blood and enter divine blood. It has stable performance and mild energy. It is not used under level 5. There is a 60% chance of level 5 and a 30% chance of success at level 6!"

    "What, such a high probability?"

    There was a sound of exclamation under the stage, and their eyes lit up.

    "True or false, can''t it deceive people?"

    At this time, a loud voice sounded under the stage, which immediately detonated the whole audience and shouted one by one.

    "Yes! There is such a divine product. Who is willing to sell it?"

    "Yes, don''t fool people with fake things!"

    "I don''t believe that if they don''t use this good thing, they will auction it!"

    "Fake! You should deceive people with fake. The auction should go bankrupt!"

    "Yes, close down and let him close!"

    Pa Pa!

    The cloud board sounded, and the clear sound shook the hall. The sound sounded like a divine soul. Everyone''s eyes were frozen. This was the hand of the Heavenly Master.

    In the hall, one after another calmed down and dared not bring the rhythm. As long as you pick up a little hole, it will be bigger and bigger. It can''t be suppressed by repression. Let''s see how they explain.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5734

    Yanqing looked at the audience calmly and said:

    "We Wanjie City auction, any auction products are guaranteed quality, with the reputation of Wanjie city and the reputation of magic fog Ze. Don''t you believe it?"

    "No, we only believe what our eyes see!"

    A cold drink sounded under the stage.

    Yanqing narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile:

    "That''s also simple. Originally, we refined three pieces, and this auction will auction two pieces. Now we''ll use one of them as verification, on-site verification. Do you think it''s feasible?"

    There was a cold hum under the stage. There seemed to be no doubt.

    Yanqing clapped his hands, and a cold young man with black hair dressed in white stepped on the stage.

    Demon Wei, the hero of Di Ping''s recruitment, has been robbing and changing for a long time. However, in order to wait for the exchange of divine blood, he has kept down the realm and did not impact the robbing and changing realm. Now many companions have surpassed him, but he is still not in a hurry. Now he finally has a chance.

    Yan Qing looked down at the stage and said:

    "Now, you can check his blood level to see if there is a problem!"

    At this time, thoughts had fallen on the magic guard. Suddenly, a huge carved virtual shadow with white blood eyes appeared behind the magic guard, and a clear roar shook the hall.

    There are all real people above Gao Jie. It''s not easy to see the blood level of a Rongyuan territory. Everyone is not talking!

    Yan Qing waved again and walked on to the other person. There were two pills on the plate. Yan Qing said:

    "There should be medicine refining masters on site. One of these two is blood vessel fusion pill and the other is Fuling Ziyuan pill. They can be used together to improve the success rate!"

    At this time, a venerable Hong Sheng said:

    "I''m a seven product herbalist. This pill is OK!"

    "No problem!"

    Another voice said.

    The crowd saw that neither of them was from the Xuanyuan world. They should not be the trust of Wanjie city. They were not talkative, and Yanqing looked and nodded to the magic guard.

    The magic guard went to the stage and took out the purple crystal bottle from the tray. Suddenly, countless eyes fell on the bottle, and the eye curtains flashed light. The magic guard drank it in one gulp, then swallowed two pills, sat cross on the ground and closed his eyes.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the devil guard''s body shook and a strong breath gushed out. He trembled and his meridians rose one by one. Like magma surging, his skin turned red rapidly, and the white carving shadow behind him reappeared, countless blood lines appeared on the virtual shadow, and the white carving screamed.

    "Here we go!"

    Everyone''s eyes focused on the demon guard.

    The devil guard was suffering a lot and was shaking all over, but he was sitting still. He was stunned and didn''t hum. Everyone under the stage was shocked when they looked at this scene. He was so strong willed.

    Joo!

    Suddenly, a startling sound sounded. The sound was clear and shocked the soul. Everyone looked a change.

    I saw that the white carving virtual shadow suddenly spread its wings, and the huge breath broke out. The original snow-white body appeared countless red gold colors. There was a red gold crown, red gold sharp mouth and sharp claws above the head, which were more powerful and powerful.

    "Divine blood!"

    "What, really!"

    "How is it possible that there is such a powerful medicine pulse!"

    "My God, it''s really successful. Divine blood can be made!"

    In the top-level box, di Ping showed a smile on his face. How strong the accumulation of magic guards is, the success rate is naturally high, and he has his own escort. Although it is less than 100%, it is also the same.

    Boom!

    The devil guard suddenly opened his eyes, and two golden lights flashed in his eyes. The red gold snow sculpture suddenly rushed into the devil guard''s body. In an instant, the devil guard''s breath increased sharply. Although it was not robbery, its breath was faintly oppressed by the strong.

    Yanqing went to the stage and looked at the people in the hall:

    "You see the effect. Do you still have any doubt?"

    "Oh, shit, it was the suspect just now. There was only one of the two now!"

    "It''s him. He was suspicious just now!"

    "No, it''s not me. You''re wrong!"

    There was an instant of wailing and indignation under the stage. Who has no offspring? If you can take one and create a divine blood genius, this family is almost doomed to take off.

    And the eyes of the Tianzun of all forces are lit up. Take it, you must take it, and you must not let him fall into the hands of the enemy. If you can develop a formula, you can not mass produce divine talents!

    They are very regretful now. They knew to exchange more crystal coins. Now they are good. They don''t know whether crystal coins are enough!

    Pa Pa!

    The cloud plate sounded and the sound shook the hall. The riots in the hall gradually stopped. If it hadn''t been stopped, there might have been a fight.

    Yanqing held the auction hammer and Lang said:

    "Well, now the auction begins. The starting price of God level blood improvement medicine is 10 million Amethyst coins. Each bid price shall not be less than 10000 Amethyst coins. Now start to rush to shoot!"

    There was a burst of sadness under the stage. As expected, he wanted Amethyst coins.

    However, before they howl, the numbers on the big screen change rapidly. Almost no number can stop for a second. The numbers are soaring. People look at this scene and their eyes are shocked. It''s crazy.

    "Numb!"

    Someone scolded and almost smashed the quotation screen in front of him. He has been blasted. Jingkari has no money and can''t bid.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5735

    Di Ping found that he had overestimated the value of divine blood improvement potion to the greatest extent, so he chose to use it to break the ice, but now he found that he underestimated the power.

    In the Xuanyuan world, the thing to promote the divine blood has almost been cut off, and it is also very difficult to see in the battlefield of Wanjie. Therefore, the divine blood is so rare. I think the peaks of the sword sect of Dongmu in the daytime almost fought.

    He once again felt the power of the system. Such a precious potion was only 10 million Amethyst coins in the system mall. Although it could only be refreshed once a month, it was amazing enough.

    Looking at the big screen, the value has risen to 100 million in less than ten seconds, you can know that it''s crazy!

    After reaching 100 million, it''s not slow at all. It goes up all the way until it reaches a billion. When it reaches a billion, it''s the Tianzun, and it''s still the arrogant among the Tianzun.

    Because, according to Yanqing''s previous survey, there are no more than 50 people who can exchange more than 5 billion, so I''m afraid there are only these people who can exchange later.

    Sure enough, after jumping to 2 billion, the value began to hesitate. Stop and jump for a few seconds, and each Tianzun''s bid was also hesitant.

    "Three billion!"

    At this time, there was a noise in the hall. The original number jumped to three billion and nearly one billion at a time. It''s a big pen. It''s ready to block the price.

    Three billion stopped and didn''t beat for more than ten seconds. Yanqing was preparing to pick up the auction hammer. Suddenly, the number jumped again. It jumped 500 million, 3.5 billion, and her auction hammer stopped.

    "I have 3.5 billion in the underworld. I hope you can give me face. Qiu thanked me here!"

    Then the sound of hills rang out in the hall.

    But the next moment, the value changed again, 3.6 billion. The hill suddenly sank down and said:

    "The one who doesn''t give me face in the underworld!"

    "Can face be a money envoy? Qiu Shan, if you want to win it, you can do it by your ability!"

    A cold voice rang straight.

    A murderous way burst out of Qiu Shan''s eyes:

    "It''s good to cross the mountain!"

    "Of course I''m fine!"

    A faint voice came from the box.

    Qiu Shan looked ugly and said angrily:

    "Four billion!"

    "4.5 billion!"

    The voice of Xing Yue followed.

    "Five billion!"

    A gnashing of teeth on a hill.

    "No money? Qiu Shan, 5.1 billion!"

    Xing Yue''s voice followed, full of ridicule.

    In a box, Zong Ping''s eyes flashed:

    "It has been pinched. Younger martial brother Di is really a good means. They have been pinched before the holy soldiers come out!"

    A trace of eagerness flashed in Duan Tianlei''s eyes:

    "If I don''t have money, I also want to rob, God blood!"

    Feng Qingxue laughs:

    "They should regret it now. If they didn''t force them to use one, they wouldn''t have to pay such a high price. Now there is only one, so they can only grab it!"

    Pop!

    At this time, a hammer fell to the ground and woke everyone in the hall. Yan Qinglang said:

    "5.1 billion. Is there anyone else to follow?"

    Pop!

    "The second bid is 5.1 billion. Is there anyone else to follow?"

    Her eyes swept the hall and the box above, and no one answered. It was not a loss to exchange 5.1 billion for a divine blood, but it was really not cheap, and no one offered again.

    Pop!

    Yanqing swept around and found no bid, and a hammer fell.

    "Deal!"

    The auction was put away and delivered in the background.

    Yanqing looked at the people in the hall and said with a thick smile:

    "The first auction was very successful, with 5.1 billion amethysts. I hope this is a good beginning. OK, please go to the second auction!"

    Many of the heavenly masters present looked ugly. They thought they were beaten in the face by Yanqing. Originally, they were prepared not to take action one by one to make the auction cold, but they didn''t want to have a bad start and fight one by one!

    At this time, a gold armored soldier came up again with a plate, still covered with a red cloth, and everyone looked at it, but the stage had been sealed at this time, and his mind could not get close.

    The soldier put down the tray and retreated to one side. Yanqing went to the exhibit and stretched out his hand to open the red cover. Suddenly, a golden sword flashed, and a golden wide handle long sword lay in the tray.

    Buzz!

    As soon as the long sword shook, a sword idea fluctuated. Suddenly, countless people in the hall looked blazing and breathed quickly.

    "Heavenly warrior!"

    In each box, there was a low cry, and each eye was dignified.

    As soon as the God level blood promotion potion comes up, then the heavenly warrior, this is to pinch everyone up, but the other party is a red fruit conspiracy, depending on whether you bite the hook or not.

    "Yanyang Jinshi sword!"

    In the temples, a flame was about to burst out from the eyes of the heavenly Lords. This was the divine soldier of their temples, and di Ping was asked to auction it openly.

    Crohn''s eyes flashed with fear. Fortunately, Hurley was not here. If Hurley was there, it might be violent directly, but the sword must be taken back, otherwise Hurley would know it would explode.

    At this time, Yanqing said with a smile:

    "You''re right. This is a heavenly warrior Yanyang Jinshi sword. The starting price is one million Amethyst coins!"

    "A million!"

    There was a burst of exclamation in the hall. The starting price was too low, but Crohn''s face changed. He always felt inexplicable malice when looking at Yanqing''s smile, as if it was the devil''s ferocious smile.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5736

    "I''ll pay a thousand!"

    As soon as Yanqing''s words fell, someone in the hall shouted.

    Crohn looked at the huge number of one thousand on the big screen and gnashed his teeth angrily. He wanted to see that it was the bastard asking for a price. He even introduced one thousand. He was beating the faces of his temples. He had to look good when he went out.

    This is a venerable person who seems to be a casual practitioner. At this time, his face is excited. It seems that the heavenly venerable divine soldier is about to fall into his hands. I don''t know that he has been targeted.

    Crohn will be remembered and murmured:

    "Call the price, 100 million Amethyst!"

    Although he knew that the other party might be disgusting them, he had to be fooled. If Hurley knew that his deprived magic soldiers were selling and they didn''t take them back, he might get a demon moth.

    When Yanqing saw that the price became 100 million, a ray of light flashed in her eyes and Lang said:

    "VIP box 13 offers 100 million. Does anyone follow?"

    "This Tianzun divine weapon is a rare divine weapon. It is made of seven level best material Yanyang Xuan gold and iron. It has the power of domineering Yanyang, and the power is doubled. There is also a Tianzun sword technology Yanyang kill array. The power can cut Tianzun, and the actual value is more than 10 billion. It would be too bad not to rob it at such a low price!"

    "This damn woman!"

    Crohn''s angry face turned green. When he said this, I''m afraid many people couldn''t help but want to take it. They can spend very little price, and no one wants to let it go.

    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the number immediately changed, and then it seemed to turn on the crazy mode. In the twinkling of an eye, it grew to 200 million, then 300 million, 500 million. It took almost less than 20 seconds, and the price had reached 500 million.

    When Crohn saw that the form was wrong, he gritted his teeth and said:

    "Bid a billion!"

    In an instant, the price changed from 500 million to 1 billion. There was a sudden breath in the hall and the price directly rose by 500 million. This was too fierce, and the price stagnated. It seemed that everyone didn''t expect the price to grow so much at once.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this divine soldier is a thing of our temples. Please let me go. My temples are very grateful!"

    At this time, Crohn''s voice sounded in the auction house, saying that he was asking, but there was a chill in his tone, which was obviously threatening.

    Yanqing''s eyes sank slightly and wanted to stop it, but then her face calmed down and smiled again. Lang said:

    "Thirteen VIP box offers one billion yuan. Is there anyone else to buy a top-grade heavenly warrior? It''s too cheap. You''d better take action. There won''t be this store after passing this village!"

    "There are only three heavenly warriors in this auction, and one will be more expensive than the other. It''s too late to regret missing it!"

    Crohn slapped the chair angrily. If it wasn''t difficult, he had slapped Yanqing into meat mud, and even provoked his temples again and again.

    In the hall, people communicate with each other. Some small families or scattered repairs are fierce in their eyes, but they dare not take action. The temples can''t afford to provoke them. They are afraid of being killed.

    Various forces are also hesitant. It''s just a heavenly warrior. It doesn''t seem necessary to annoy the temples. These people are crazy, vicious and vicious, causing endless trouble.

    Crohn looked at the price unchanged. It seemed that all parties gave face. There was a satisfied look on his face. Sure enough, no one dared to do the right thing with the temples.

    "The price has changed!"

    Just then, one of the five chief priests of the temples, voston, said with a gloomy face.

    Crohn suddenly changed his eyes and looked at the big screen. Sure enough, the price changed. The figure of 1.1 billion seemed to open his mouth and laugh at him. The smile on his face slowly disappeared. He looked at the bidder No. 178. A killing opportunity flashed in his eyes and squeezed a sentence from his teeth.

    "Well, someone really doesn''t give me face in the temples!"

    But the next moment, his face was even more ugly, the price changed again, 1.2 billion, and the bid was still the number in the hall.

    Voston glanced around and said:

    "The candidate is not from my Xuanyuan realm, but from other realms!"

    Crohn whispered:

    "Whoever it is, I''ll see how high you can push the price later?"

    However, Crohn''s face became more and more ugly in the back, and no one paid attention to his warning. The price rose all the way. At first, there was competition in the hall, and then there was the upper VIP seat. When the price reached $3 billion, the price slowed down, but all the bidders were VIP boxes competing.

    He even saw the box next door. He knew that it was from the four elephant palace, and the four elephant palace was bidding at this time, which obviously didn''t give him face.

    "3.5 billion, is there anyone else to follow? If there is no one to follow me, it will be called drop hammer!"

    Yanyu saw the price stop, raised the auction hammer in her hand and sang loudly.

    "3.6 billion!"

    Crohn''s cold voice sounded in the hall, and the number on the big screen jumped and became.

    "OK, it''s 3.6 billion. Is there anyone else to bid!"

    Yan said in a crisp voice.

    The next moment, the price changed, 3.7 billion. The same VIP box was offered. Crohn''s face was as gloomy as water and asked people to bid, 3.8 billion, but as soon as the price came out, it immediately became 3.9 billion, and someone followed the price.

    "Bid five billion!"

    Crohn angrily.

    The number turned into 5 billion in an instant, and the bid was 1.1 billion at a time. Crohn wanted to shock the bidder, but at the next moment, his anger gushed from his eyes. It turned into 7 billion directly, and the price increased by 2 billion at a time, which was more fierce than Crohn.

    There was a commotion in the hall, and it was obvious that someone was against the people in the temples.

    Crohn growled, gnashing his teeth:

    "Very good, your excellency. Who dares to sign up for the number and let me know the temples!"

    His voice resounded in the hall, full of threat.

    "Why, when did the auction store not compare the price and name?"

    Another cold voice sounded in the meeting.

    Yan Qingshen said:

    "Distinguished guests in VIP box 13, please pay attention. If you make a threat, we will prohibit you from speaking in the box!"

    As soon as Crohn''s face changed, his eyes burst into anger and shouted in a deep voice:

    "Eight billion!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5737

    "Nine billion!"

    Crowe''s voice had just dropped, and the other party had made a cold offer again.

    "Find out who it is. I''ll break his body!"

    Crohn growled in a low voice, his brow bruised.

    Then voston said slowly:

    "Zhenwu world, ye Dong!"

    When Crohn heard the words, his eyes suddenly burst out of the killing machine and roared in a low voice:

    "Zhenwu world! Sure enough, it''s them. They must have deliberately wanted us to buy at a high price!"

    Voston whispered:

    "The Zhenwu world has been fighting for so many years. They won''t let go of this opportunity for revenge!"

    Crohn said coldly:

    "Bid, 10 billion. I don''t think he dares to follow!"

    "Ten billion!"

    Watching the price on the big screen turn into 10 billion, there was another commotion in the hall. So soon the price went up to 10 billion.

    "A lot of 10 billion? 11 billion!"

    A cold voice sounded, and then the price changed again.

    "15 billion, ye Dong, you can talk to me again!"

    Crohn murmured.

    "15 billion. Buy a heavenly warrior. The temples are really rich. I can''t afford it. Give it to you!"

    At this time, a joking voice sounded in the hall.

    "Asshole!"

    Crohn''s face was livid and his eyes were burning. Sure enough, the other party was setting a trap for himself to spend more money. But at this time, his anger was useless. The Zhenwu world was not afraid of him.

    He withdrew the fire to Yanqing and shouted:

    "No one has bid. Don''t you sing yet?"

    Yanqing glanced over the upper box and waited for instructions. When he took out the magic weapon, he had negotiated to make the temples bleed. He only had 20 billion lives to come out, but dangtuo''s box didn''t bid at this time.

    "Give it to him!"

    Then a consciousness came.

    Yanqing quietly picked up the auction hammer and dropped it. Lang said:

    "VIP box 13 has offered 15 billion. Is there anyone else to follow?"

    "The second price is 15 billion. Is there anyone else to follow?"

    Her eyes swept through the hall and box and saw no bid. Her hammer suddenly fell and Lang said:

    "Deal!"

    When Crohn and others heard the deal, they were relieved. They originally thought that Wanjie city would make a move. It was impossible for them to succeed easily, but they didn''t expect that the other party didn''t bid up the price secretly, but in Zhenwu world, he remembered this revenge and must repay it!

    Yan Qing looked at the auction and said with a smile:

    "Here is the third auction!"

    A golden armor warrior sent up another tray. Yanqing stretched out his hand to uncover it. It was another magic weapon, a black scale pattern sabre. Once the sabre was released, the faces of the people in the underworld world were ugly. It was the weapon of a God in front of him.

    Yanqing glanced at the box of the netherworld intentionally or unintentionally, and Lang said:

    "The name of this Sabre is the blood dragon scale sabre. It is a top-grade divine weapon of heaven. It is made of blood Luo Xuanyou iron. It is integrated into the shadow dragon holy crystal of yin and evil. It has the ability to break the air invisibly, with the power of shadow, and can devour blood essence. It is accompanied by the sabre technique of shadow and evil cutting. It is an extremely terrible divine weapon. It kills people invisibly and hurts people. It is a divine weapon of heaven in the underworld. It is extremely precious. The starting price is 50 yuan Billion! "

    Qiu Shan''s eyes burst out killing opportunities. Yan Qing didn''t care. As soon as he came up, he pointed out that it was something in the dark world. He just wanted to retreat. He was still watching the jokes of the temples. Now it''s his turn.

    In the box of Feng Qingxue, Zongping said with an excited smile:

    "I found that younger martial brother is becoming more and more ghost. I''m afraid they can''t do it if they don''t pinch it!"

    Sure enough, Qiu Shan wanted to shoot it, but naturally some people were not happy. There were bids from time to time in the Xuanyuan world. Crohn was angry because he paid 15 billion. He just pushed the magic soldier to the same price, and Qiu Shan almost lifted the table.

    In the auction, everyone felt a smell of gunpowder.

    The fourth item is another heavenly warrior. This time it''s Lingxiao Zong''s turn. It''s Lingxiao Zonghao''s heavenly warrior, a frost moon cold lightsaber.

    Now, of course, the underworld world and the Zhenwu world can''t let Lingxiao sect succeed. They are angry. This time, it''s more intense than before. Lingxiao sect''s Qi Shu tianzunqi jumped straight, but they had to shoot it at a price of 16 billion in the end.

    The three heavenly warriors could have made 30 billion, but they just made more than 40 billion. However, the tacit understanding between various forces has been broken, and the original tacit understanding has been lit up.

    Yanqing admires Di Ping more and more. The four auctions are so good that they have provoked anger. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to put out.

    She moved gently to the center of the stage, with an elegant smile on her face and said:

    "Distinguished guests, after finishing the appetizer, let''s move on to today''s topic. Let''s invite the first soldier to the stage!"

    Boom!

    There was a sudden shock in the hall, and everyone couldn''t help but straighten up. Finally, the holy soldier came out.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5738

    There was a dead silence in the hall, only the sound of heavy breathing, and everyone''s eyes fell on the booth.

    On the dark gold sword, the light flashed. Although it was sealed, the breath belonging to the holy instrument was faint, which made everyone feel terrible pressure.

    There is a blazing light in everyone''s eyes. There is greed and desire. No cultivator doesn''t want to get a holy weapon. It''s not just the growth of force.

    Each holy weapon condenses the power of the original rules, which is of great benefit to the cultivation and understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Having a holy weapon will enhance the opportunity to impact the holy order by several levels.

    That''s why the power of the Heavenly Master with holy soldiers is far stronger than that of the same rank. This is the extraordinary function of holy ware.

    Yanqing saw the look of everyone, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Not everyone can resist the temptation. See if your agreement is useful!

    She coughed softly and said in a loud voice:

    "Please look at the big screen!"

    The crowd looked at the big screen, which showed the three-dimensional picture of the holy sword and the information of the holy sword, and Yanqing went on:

    "This holy sword, named Fenglei Aotian sword, is a weak product of the holy rank. It is made of Fenglei extremely constant iron. It is extremely hard and sharp. Nothing can be destroyed. The sword hair is like wind and thunder. It has the power of speed and thunder deterrence. It integrates the wind and thunder virtual animal crystal, which can break through the void. The wind and thunder sound and the sword comes. It is a sharp weapon for killing and cutting. Additional sword skills: wind and thunder break through virtual cutting, and the power is unparalleled!"

    "How much is the starting price!"

    Someone in the hall asked Hong Sheng.

    Yanqing smiled and said:

    "The holy soldiers are priceless, so we don''t set a starting price for this auction. We use the form of dark auction!"

    "Dark shot?"

    There was a commotion in the hall, and everyone looked puzzled. They didn''t seem to have heard of this secret shooting, but at this time, many people had a bad feeling.

    Yanqing smiled and said:

    "The so-called secret auction is named Siyi. It is a secret bidding. Everyone''s bid can only be seen in the background, and everyone else can''t see it. The bidder with the highest bid or the most appropriate offer we think, then we will choose the bidder. The transaction will be carried out in the background, and no one will know who the trader is!"

    "What!"

    There was a burst of exclamation in the whole auction house, and everyone''s face changed. No one expected that Wanjie city would play this hand. This secret shooting was too fucking clever. I didn''t know that genius came up with it.

    Originally, we still considered the agreement. Now, if you make a secret bid, who will consider it? I''m afraid it''s going to break the head.

    "No, we can''t. We don''t agree with this bidding method. It''s too easy to operate in a dark box!"

    "Yes, we disagree. It''s not fair!"

    "Yes, we want an open and transparent auction. We don''t agree with this kind of secret auction!"

    Yanqing glanced faintly at the people in the hall:

    "Unfair? This kind of secret auction is not affected by others. It depends on their own bids, and the higher the price, which can better protect the privacy of the bidder. I think there is no fairer auction than this!"

    As soon as Yanqing said this, many small forces and sanxiu''s eyes lit up. This method is good!

    They are tailor-made for the weak and small. It is precisely because they are afraid of being retaliated and being targeted by powerful forces. They dare not shoot good things and miss too many opportunities.

    "Agree, this method is good!"

    "Dark shooting, support dark shooting! It''s fair and reasonable!"

    "Just use dark photography, fairness and justice, and protect privacy!"

    "Who doesn''t agree? There''s a ghost in my heart. We agree. We accept dark shooting!"

    In the hall, sanxiu and small forces spoke one after another. They were oppressed by the major forces for a long time. Now they finally had the opportunity to grab some good things. They were not silent and excited for a time.

    All the forces looked at so many people agreeing, and their faces were dignified. They knew they could not oppose it.

    "High, it''s really high. Younger martial brother Di is so powerful. What brain can he think of this good idea!"

    Zong Ping clapped his hands excitedly.

    Duan Tianlei''s eyes lit up and said:

    "I finally understand why younger martial brother Di did this before. This is to bring all emotions together and lose trust. Once it is secretly photographed, I can''t believe the other party won''t bid. The blockade will break through!"

    The wind is clear, the snow is beautiful, and the eyes are like the curved moon. The relaxed way is:

    "I knew younger martial brother Di had a way. These people can''t play with him!"

    Zong Yu looked at Xiang Feng Qingxue and said jokingly:

    "I don''t know who was worried just now. The handrail is about to break!"

    When the wind cleared the snow, the beautiful eyes stared and said:

    "Just talk!"

    Zong Ping and duantian Leighton laughed. Feng Qingxue''s face turned red for a moment.

    At this time, the smile on Yanqing''s face became more and more relaxed. He admired his younger martial brother more and more. He was so talented. He could think of this way of secretly shooting. Now all forces are not fighting for brains.

    Pop!

    The auction hammer in her hand fell heavily, and the crisp sound shocked the hall. Everyone looked at him. Those excited casual practitioners and small forces stopped and looked at Yanqing excitedly.

    Yan Qinglang said:

    "But I have a request to tell you that Shengjing is our priority in our transaction. Well, now the auction begins. All seats are shielded. You are free to bid. Don''t worry about being seen. The bidding time is one minute!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5739

    The heavenly masters of various forces looked at the independent barrier rising from each seat in the hall, isolating each seat into an independent space, and suddenly their faces turned green.

    "Niang xipi!"

    This sentence came out of everyone''s heart. They all wanted to curse. It was too treacherous. I''m afraid they thought of this secret auction at the beginning of the establishment of the auction, and unexpectedly the independent barrier came out.

    They know there is no way. Now they can only bid. The sacred weapon is equivalent to the existence of nuclear weapons. In the hands of that force, it is to enhance the strength of that force. A smell of gunsmoke permeates the auction, and the previous agreement has disappeared.

    At this time, the saints of all forces also received the news and were speechless for a while. They knew that the blockade could not be stopped. They issued new orders at the same time and must grab the holy ware at all costs.

    In di Ping''s box, he looked at the offer backstage. He smiled. Sure enough, none of the forces wanted to abide by it. Grandma Shengjing took it all with him. It seems that they all plan to rob the holy ware.

    Pop!

    One minute later, Yanqing''s auction hammer fell, and Yanqing''s voice sounded:

    "OK, the bid is over!"

    The tablet in front of everyone had stopped inputting. Then Yanqing''s voice sounded again, saying:

    "You have chosen to complete. The selected person enters the background through transmission. Everyone will wait five minutes for the transaction to be completed!"

    Suddenly, all their faces changed. The auction was fully prepared. Now, the shielding is still there. Once the transaction is over, I don''t know who took it.

    Buzz!

    Five minutes later, the screen suddenly disappeared and the hall resumed.

    "Who took it!"

    "Look who took it!"

    There was a commotion in the hall. Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, looked at everyone, and looked at nobody.

    At this time, the sacred vessel on the stand has disappeared, and the big screen shows that the transaction is completed and the delivery is completed!

    Ruthless prison Li Zang''s face was livid. He knew that their blockade of Di Ping failed again this time. Although he didn''t know why Di Ping wanted Shengjing so much, the judgment of all parties must be related to di Ping''s improvement of strength. Now when he changes to Shengjing, he is afraid that di Ping''s strength must be improved again.

    He guessed right. Di Ping looked at the three boxes in front of him. There was a light in his eyes. He changed to three at a time, and then changed to another one.

    Yan cleared his throat and said:

    "The auction of the first relic is over, and the second relic will be auctioned below!"

    In the hall, people were quiet. Another golden armor came onto the stage. He held a tray in his hands and put it on the booth. Yanqing came forward and opened it, and a black scale armor came out.

    Suddenly, there was a sound of breathing in the hall to defend the holy weapon. It was more rare and precious than attacking the holy weapon. I was afraid it would be another battle without gunsmoke.

    Once again, the dark shooting began and ended a few minutes later. No one believed that di Ping was making a fake. Someone must change it.

    However, no matter what people think, the third holy weapon came up. It was the holy product in a long gun. It was secretly photographed again. It ended in a few minutes. Although there was no movement, it made everyone uncomfortable. The faint smell of gunsmoke filled the whole venue, and everyone suspected that the opposite party had photographed.

    Yanqing looked at the tense atmosphere in the hall. She admired it more. The auction hammer in her hand fell more forcefully and made a clear sound. She said in a loud voice:

    "All the auction items of this auction are finished. Thank you for your support to our Wanjie City auction. I declare the auction a perfect end!"

    There was applause from the audience. Although it was sparse at the beginning, it became warm immediately. Those casual practitioners and small forces applauded from the heart. Although they didn''t get it, this kind of secret shooting let them find their inner sense of respect, and they at least offered.

    Not acting in white nose, it''s just a foil!

    Yanqing saluted deeply, and then quietly left the scene, and the guardians of heaven disappeared one after another. The lights in the hall lit up and people began to walk out.

    At this time, at this time, the hearts of various forces are complex.

    When the Tianzun walked out of the auction house in a complicated mood, a sudden wave came. Everyone looked at the direction of the city master''s house, and their faces were dignified. It was the breath emitted by Shengjing. It was really photographed.

    For a time, everyone looked at each force as if they were photographed. The originally hostile forces now looked coldly at each other and left.

    This breath was deliberately released by Di Ping. At this time, in the room of the city master''s house, he looked at the eleven holy crystals, and his heart was still agitated. Three holy objects were exchanged for eleven holy crystals, which was far more than he needed. With his original six, he had seventeen holy crystals.

    Enough upgrade. I thought it was difficult, but I didn''t expect it was really completed. There was an uncontrollable excitement in his heart!

    Finally, he will be promoted to level 8 system main city. With level 8 main city, he will have the power to break his wrists with various forces. He has been waiting for too long this day. He has been trembling and careful in the battlefield of Xuanyuan and Wanjie. Finally, he wants the serfs to turn over and be the master.

    "Di бд level 8 system upgrade task, upgrade condition 1, collect ten level 8 crystal cores (1010) (completed); condition 2, upgrade the star boundary where the main city of the system is located to the second-class star boundary (completed); condition 3: upgrade at least 30 resource cities to level 7 (completed)!"

    "Di бд level 8 system upgrade task has been completed. Whether to upgrade the main city of the system!"

    Di Ping took a deep breath, pressed down, excited and said in a deep voice:

    "Upgrade!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5740

    At night, the shelter city is still prosperous. The huge city is brightly lit. There are busy traffic on some main roads, flying boats shuttle on the channel from time to time, and the lights on countless buildings show the prosperity of the city.

    The central holy city is hidden in the dark, with only a few stars shining, just like the Star Palace in the sky, mysterious and fascinating.

    Suddenly, a mysterious wave came out. The wave was vast and huge. However, people in the city didn''t seem to feel the wave and were doing their own things.

    Among the highest colleges in the moat, a white figure flashed over the college. The dean of the college, gambiro, burst out a blazing light in his eyes and looked in the direction of the holy mountain.

    The figure of Wu an in the system tavern appears on the top of the tallest restaurant, looking at the holy mountain with bright eyes as electricity.

    At the same time, derin, the manager of the manor, DORO, the manager of the treasure building, Liu Anhe, the manager of the workshop, and Junshan, the manager of the arena all appeared on the top of their buildings and looked towards the holy mountain.

    On the holy mountain square, at the foot of the towering Diping statue, there is a golden relief dragon on the upper wall of the kilometer huge column. Suddenly his eyes opened and huge energy poured out of his body.

    Boom!

    He moved, went out from the upper reaches of the giant column, took off and flew into the sky. The golden light shone on the night sky, turning heaven and earth into gold.

    "Dragon, look, it''s a divine dragon!"

    Countless people in the sheltered city looked up at the sky and saw a huge golden dragon swimming in the sky. They immediately screamed. The heaven and earth visions startled the sheltered city. People rushed out of the room to see the sky dragon.

    Countless people knelt down and worshipped, and some even burned incense and asked the divine dragon to protect them. The divine dragon is the embodiment of God to the Earth Star Terran. Although many aliens do not know the meaning of the divine dragon to the Earth Star Terran, it does not prevent them from kneeling down and worshipping.

    The mighty breath and holy pressure of the divine dragon make them sincerely admire. This should be a divine beast. Only a divine beast can be so powerful.

    Ang!

    Suddenly, the Dragon soared into the sky and gave a dragon roar. The Dragon soared into the sky.

    The mighty dragon chant shook hundreds of millions of stars and seemed to spread a heavy Milky Way star world. Countless fierce beasts fell to the ground in fear and were awed by the mighty power.

    Boom!

    The sky burst and burst into bright golden light, as if the holy mountain exploded, and hundreds of millions of golden lights fell, as if it were a golden rain one after another, enveloping the whole shelter city.

    Boom!

    Heaven and earth shook, thunder and lightning pierced the air, the whole shelter City shook, and vast energy gushed.

    The whole refuge city is changing. The earth seems to be growing, the city walls are expanding outward, mountains appear in the city, lakes are expanding, rivers are winding, and the towering holy mountain is changing in brilliance.

    Gambiro and others became extremely excited in an instant. Looking at the flying dragon in the sky, their eyes were blazing and murmured:

    "The way of heaven is not empty. There will be a glimmer of vitality in this broken world. Come on, come on!"

    "Miracle, this is a miracle!"

    The people of asylum city were shocked and excited at this scene.

    In the endless star field and star path space, Rong Mo, who was sitting and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were shocked, his body moved suddenly and disappeared into the space.

    In the next moment, he had come to the edge of the endless sea of stars, stood in the starry sky, his eyes seemed to go through many star fields and look at the direction of Suo long field.

    Suddenly, his face changed, his great power broke out, roared, and the void collapsed.

    Poof!

    Rong Mo took a breath of blood, and the whole person was shocked back thousands of miles and bumped into the endless star field again. His eyes were shocked. At this time, the void shook, the star was like stagnation, and a huge golden dragon head stretched out of the void.

    At this moment, Rong Mo felt stiff all over. He looked at the giant dragon, his eyes were shocked and trembled:

    "Holy dragon!"

    The huge golden dragon eyes of the holy dragon stared at him as if he were staring at death. At this moment, he was cold and seemed to feel the breath of death. He felt such a strong breath of death for the first time since he was broken by the holy embryo last time.

    The golden dragon eye of the holy dragon looked at Rong Mo, and a will burst into Rong Mo''s spirit.

    "If you dare to spy on the holy city again, there will be no amnesty!"

    The dragon head of the sacred Tianlong returned to the void, and the starry sky returned to calm. Rong Mo slowed down. His eyes were shocked and his face was unbelievable. How could the Earth Star have such a terrible existence.

    The holy dragon only exists in the powerful creatures in the divine world. How can it appear in this small Milky Way star world?

    He stood up slowly. He wanted to see what had happened to the earth star. He wanted to know what had happened. However, at this time, he didn''t dare to go there. The holy dragon was too powerful. He had to find a way to inquire about the news!

    At this time, the change of asylum city was completed in people''s eyes.

    The shelter city has become a huge city of thousands of miles, as if floating on the earth, clouds and fog only flow in the huge city, and the whole city has become a huge city in the sky.

    There are continuous mountains and rivers in the city. The original prosperous city of thousands of miles is now just a small city under the mountains and plains, not even one tenth of its area.

    What shocked everyone was that the original holy mountain turned into a fairy Mountain God peak at this time. The palace stood on the fairy Mountain God peak layer by layer. In the long golden light, it radiated vast light, as if it were a heavenly palace God city with great power.

    Ang!

    The Dragon uttered a dragon chant, swayed thousands of miles, swam towards the holy mountain, and a huge statue appeared before the holy mountain.

    The Dragon quickly flew to the foot of the statue and coiled it on the huge column like the God column in the sky. The dragon''s head crawled at the foot of the statue.

    Buzz!

    The divine light converged and the Dragon re turned the relief, but hundreds of millions of lights burst out on the divine elephant. A pair of divine eyes seemed to be the eyes of the divine king. They looked at the shelter city for thousands of miles, and a mighty will spread to the world.

    "Lord!"

    "A sign from the Lord!"

    When the people in the city saw this scene, they were excited and exclaimed one by one. Everyone knelt down to the statue and was very pious.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5741

    "Di бд the upgrade is completed, the refuge city is upgraded to level 8 holy city, and the authority of level 8 city is opened:

    1бв The number of heroes recruited by the host has been increased to 72;

    2бв The system starts the Shengjing coin exchange business;

    3бв Activate the level 8 city defense system; "

    "Di бд congratulations to the host for completing the upgrade of the main city of the level 8 system. The system is rated as excellent, and rewards are given:

    Reward 1, Saint level hero recruitment scroll 2

    Reward level 2 and level 8: a dragon gun.

    Reward one level 3 and 8 guard puppet soldier.

    Reward 4: Divine level cultivation skill chaotic Tianyan Jueyuan chapter.

    All items have been stored in the system backpack, please check it! "

    Di Ping''s consciousness is looking down on the whole refuge city and looking at the thousands of miles refuge city like the sky god city. His heart is surging. When a series of systematic voices ring out in his mind, he is more excited, and his eyes flash with blazing light.

    Rich, it''s so rich!

    After the level 8 main city was upgraded successfully, the system seemed to become very generous. The rich rewards made Di Ping faint.

    Two volumes of Holy Level recruitment scrolls. As long as the tavern is upgraded to level 8, there will be two holy level heroes immediately, which will quickly solve the lack of Holy Level Power under him.

    The holy weapon of the war expedition, the Zunlong gun, is a big killer. Once this gun is released, it kills a lot. He finally has a super lethal weapon in his hand.

    A level-8 puppet soldier. I''m afraid it''s for his safety that his servant has the defensive power of the holy order. If any force wants to move him, the soldiers will kill all sides as soon as they come out.

    What makes him more excited is that the divine level cultivation skill chaotic Tianyan decision. He is practicing the Jade Emperor Sutra. This cultivation treasure book has benefited him a lot. Reorganize his realm and make him stronger, otherwise he is ready to attack the emperor.

    But he was not in a hurry. He had only practiced for a few days, and his strength had improved a lot. He believed that his strength would be further after he completed the cultivation of the Jade Emperor Sutra. At that time, his strength would be stronger after he impacted the emperor.

    The cultivation methods of the holy order are so terrible, not to mention the divine level cultivation methods. The chaotic sky is derived and determined. When you hear the name, you are at the level of exploding the sky, and your own space is chaotic space.

    It seems that this chaotic Tianyan decision is tailor-made for yourself. Once it is cultivated, it will be more powerful. The chaotic power of the battlefield of the world will erode. If you cultivate chaotic Tianyan decision, his combat power will be stronger in the battlefield of the world!

    ha-ha!

    Di Ping suddenly burst into laughter. His laughter was released without scruples. The whole room was shaking. Several people in Zhongchi outside the hall were very strange. I don''t know what happened to the Lord. With the Lord''s introverted character, he rarely laughed so wildly.

    But from the laughter, they heard that the master was very happy. I think it''s not a bad thing, and the people didn''t go in!

    After repressing for so long, the waist of grandson''s clothes was almost broken. He was suffocating. He was about to vomit blood. He finally wanted to raise his head and be a man. He smiled for a minute and stopped laughing. Di Ping burst out a cold light in his eyes

    "Lingshan sect, ruthless prison, temples... Three horizons, netherworld... Your good days are over!"

    However, after laughing and diarrhea, di Ping soon calmed down again. He knew that it was not time. Now he just upgraded the main city. The system building has not been upgraded. Before it was time to be unscrupulous, he still had to develop obscene. Don''t wave, the wave will suddenly have an accident!

    "System, open the tavern page!"

    Di Ping calmed down and said with a movement of heart.

    The system tavern upgrade page opens. Sure enough, the upgrade item has lit up. Open the upgrade conditions and have a look.

    "Upgrade conditions of level 8 tavern: condition 1: 10000 Shengjing coins, (conditions not reached), the main city is upgraded to level 8 holy city (completed), please exchange Shengjing for upgrade as soon as possible!"

    Di Ping''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know how many holy crystals he needed. He looked at the eight holy crystals on the table and felt relieved. The main city only used eight. I believe it''s enough to upgrade the tavern.

    "Exchange the system for a holy crystal!"

    His mind moved, and a holy crystal entered his backpack system.

    "Di бд Jingsheng quality: eight levels of low level, energy loss of 7%, evaluation of inferior, can be exchanged for 970 Shengjing coins, whether to exchange!"

    When Di Ping heard the sound of the system in his mind, he was stunned, and then he was silly. The original killing four directions and the original holy orders were in groups. At this moment, they were all cool, from the heel to the back of his heart!

    Eight holy crystals are not enough to upgrade the tavern!

    Originally, he thought there were a lot of eight holy crystals. At this moment, he knew that he was still poorer than one, and almost gushed out his old blood. At this moment, he was like marrying a yellow flower girl. He was busy for several months. Finally, at the moment of wedding flowers and candles, the beautiful jade body was in full bloom. He was excited to untie his belt, take up his gun and get on his horse. His great aunt came. It was really depressing.

    Yes! The days of making money have to go on. Who makes him poorer than one!

    "Di бд whether the host redeems!"

    The sound of the system rang out in Diping''s mind again.

    Di Ping said angrily:

    "Exchange a hair, no exchange!"

    Di Ping waved and swept away all the holy crystals on the table. The original madness in his heart turned into nothingness and became extremely calm. He knew that he had to work harder and get more holy crystals at level 8. At that time, he was flying high.

    His mind moved, and suddenly there was a void. A tall soldier appeared in front of him. His whole body was dark gold, his cold metal body was under the pressure of forest cold, and a big sword was inserted behind his back, emitting the terrible smell of a sacred weapon.

    "Activate the soldiers!"

    Di Ping said in a deep voice.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the soldier''s eyes opened, and a purple light came out and fell on di Ping. Then his eyes turned blue, and then the mechanical sound came from the soldier''s body.

    "The master confirms that the soldiers are activated. Please supplement energy!"

    Di Ping had seen the operation at this time. His face was speechless and his hand moved. A holy crystal appeared. The soldier''s chest opened and stretched out a card slot. Di Ping put the holy crystal into his body and was absorbed by the soldier.

    When Di Ping saw three red dots on the soldier''s chest, one lit up. He immediately understood that it would take three to fill the soldier. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out two and put them on. Immediately, the three red dots on the soldier''s chest lit up and disappeared.

    "The energy is charged, and the soldiers are in standby mode, waiting to wake up at any time!"

    A mechanical sound came from the soldiers, and then the soldiers'' eyes slowly dimmed. There was no breath, as if they were silent.

    Di Ping looked at the soldier. He was speechless for a while. He was another big gold swallowing family. He waved his hand and the soldier disappeared into the room.

    His mind looked at a cold cannon in his backpack, and his heart was even heavier. He was afraid it was another crystal swallowing monster.

    "Poor!"

    A sigh echoed through the room.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5742

    As the Holy Land opens closer and closer, the door of the holy land becomes apparent from time to time, and a large number of practitioners have begun to flock to the location of the door of the holy land.

    Wars break out from time to time in the magic fog Ze, not between all walks of life, but between practitioners and the fierce beast in the magic fog Ze. The holy land will be opened, and the fierce beast will also start to riot and attack the practitioners in the magic fog Ze madly.

    The killing is performed in the magic fog Ze. A large number of practitioners fall down every day, including not the strong ones, but more middle and high robbing real people. The road to the gate of the holy land has become a bloody road, and countless bones and meteorites are buried here.

    There is still a Wanjie City, which has reduced a lot of losses for the Xuanyuan world and all parties. If it had been before, just these hundreds of thousands of miles of magic fog Ze would have buried more than half of the practitioners, it would not be too much to say that it is a Shura field

    The Lord''s residence of Wanjie city.

    Yuan Shou said with a worried face:

    "Holy Lord, you''d better not enter the Holy Land! Although there are countless opportunities and the fruit of Yuan fetus in the holy land, it''s too dangerous. There are less than one in ten people who have always entered it and walked out alive!"

    Yuntuo is also worried:

    "Yes! Lord, you''d better not enter! Now all forces are extremely hostile to us. Once you enter the holy land, I''m afraid they will besiege the Lord!"

    Di Ping looked at two people:

    "Elder Jian said that it must be good for me to enter the Holy Land!"

    Yuanshou and yuntuo moved slightly. Yuanshou hesitated and said:

    "Lord, we suggest you don''t go in. It''s too dangerous in the holy land. We know that!"

    Although the two people have great respect for old Jian, just like their biological father, at this time, the safety of Di Ping in their hearts is higher than everything else.

    Zhong Chi was also advised by Ning Mei:

    "Lord, Yuanshou and yuntuo are right. At the speed of Lord''s cultivation, it''s easy not to impact the holy order with the fruit of Yuan fetus. It''s not necessary to go in!"

    Diping smiled and said:

    "WuFan, elder Jian asked me to go in. I also want to see what''s going on in this holy land!"

    Seeing that they couldn''t persuade them, they stopped talking. Di Ping looked at the people:

    "You keep the magic fog. Anyone who dares to mess around, don''t have any consideration, call me back!"

    Zhong Chi and others nodded:

    "It''s the Lord!"

    "It''s the Lord!"

    Di Ping doesn''t have to walk in the magic fog like everyone else. The transmission array instantly transmits him to the gate of the holy land. Now there are positioning stones everywhere in the magic fog, and he can reach the nearest distance of any boundary in an instant.

    -------------------------------------

    Milky Way star boundary.

    The change of the shelter city has shocked all parties. Now the whole Tianhe star world has spread the miracle of the shelter city. Countless people come to Earth Star to have a look at the miracle.

    When I saw a huge city floating in the void, I was shocked.

    At this time, on a mountain peak thousands of miles away from the shelter City, a line of three people stood on it.

    There were three people in the line, all bald, with twelve ring scars on their heads, wearing yellow gauze monk clothes and holding red gold sticks. The first person was a young monk, wearing red gauze monk clothes and holding red gold cloud Zen sticks.

    Xingchi, if Di Ping would recognize him, he was the first awakened person he met when he was not alive. Now he exudes the smell of robbing and changing the environment. Under his feet, he steps on the colorful lotus platform. The Buddha light is faint, like a divine monk. His eyes are shining at the shelter city thousands of miles away.

    "Buddha, the rumor is true. This refuge city has really become a god city!"

    A monk looked at the mighty city ahead and said with a shock on his face.

    Xingchi was dignified and said slowly:

    "This is nothing in the upper world. The holy master becomes a Dharma with one word, a world with one thought, and a huge city. It''s terrible for us. In the upper world, it''s just a child''s play. Only some stupid people who have never seen the world will be surprised by miracles. His means is just to confuse people!"

    Another monk said:

    "Buddha, his method is still very clever. Now his divine power is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the promotion of our doctrine is more slow. Up to now, we have only a million believers, there are only dozens of Buddhist altars, and even the earth stars have not gone out!"

    Xingchi smiled and said:

    "Don''t worry, the Buddha has sent down the decree of God. Heaven and earth will be chaotic and demons will come. At that time, heaven and earth will be devastated. Only my Buddha can save the world. As long as we complete the task, these lost people will come to believe in my Buddha!"

    "I am the supreme Buddha!"

    The two monks read the Buddha''s name piously.

    Xingchi also whispered, and then said:

    "Go! Send the sacred objects from my Buddha everywhere. When the disaster comes, it will be the time for my Buddha to show his holiness!"

    "It''s the Buddha!"

    The two nodded, and then flew away. Xingchi looked at the shelter city again. His hand moved, and there was a dark metal block with an unknown Rune on it. Then he put it away.

    Xingchi glanced at the shelter City, flashing light in his eyes and murmured:

    "I am the only Buddha who can save the world, not only you, di ping!"

    With that, he flew away, turned into a light and flew towards the city of the sky and the refuge city.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5743

    Dark dead Sen.

    This is more terrible than the magic fog!

    If the danger level of magic fog is ten, then the dark dead forest is more than thirty. It is said that he is the most dangerous place in this area. I believe no one has any objection.

    The dark dead forest is not as big as the magic fog, covering an area of millions of miles. It is just a circular area sandwiched between the desert West theater and the Yubei theater. It is surrounded by huge peaks, like a circular Valley, with a diameter of only more than 100000 miles.

    In the dark dead forest, there is no map, no direction, only endless black fog jungle. The black fog weakens during the day and increases at night. There is a terrible existence in the black fog. It is called the dark beast, but more people call it the Kuroshio family. Because they look like people and animals, they are classified as a family.

    These dark beasts don''t know where they come from and how they grow, but they are endless in the dark dead forest. They kill everywhere. They appear and disappear. They are cruel and violent. Everyone who enters the dark dead forest is not afraid of the black tide. Fortunately, the dark beasts never come out of the black fog.

    The dark dead forest is so terrible. Why are so many people willing to go in?

    It is because there are many good things in the dark dead forest, such as Earth Dragon vine liquid, which is the first-class treasure of holy products, as well as lichen rotten bone grass, purple spirit flower, nine tail dark spirit sunflower, and many other rare things.

    Even the beast crystal on the dark beast is of great value and has many wonderful uses.

    Therefore, even if it is so dangerous at the beginning, many people still enter the dark dead forest and enter it when the black tide is weak. They look for treasures during the day and come out at night. Many people can still find many treasures. Therefore, many people still live here.

    In the dark dead forest, there is a black tide outbreak every month. At that time, the black fog is more terrible. People have to withdraw from the dark dead forest and enter again when the black tide passes.

    Now it is the gate of the holy land. Almost everyone''s eyes are attracted to the magic fog, and a large number of strong people have gone to the magic fog.

    However, there are obviously fewer people here in the dark dead forest. At this time, less than one-third of the people watching the black tide and waiting for the black tide to recede are at the peak.

    In the past, the black tide shrouded for seven days. As soon as the black tide retreated, these waiting people would quickly enter the dark dead forest. First, they would seize the time, and second, after the black tide, they would have the most precious things.

    Today is the last day of the Kuroshio. People are waiting. The holy land is the place for the venerable ones. It''s their turn to find some treasures in the dark dead forest.

    At this time, in the crowd at the head of the city, there stood a beautiful woman in green. However, her arrogant temperament and cold eyes made everyone far away from her. She knew that this was a stranger. Moreover, her body exuded a smell scattered in the respect, which made these Rongyuan and middle and low robbery real people dare not approach.

    This beautiful woman is not close to others, but the heavenly heart of the saint of Tianxian Pavilion.

    It''s not a day or two since she came to the dark dead forest. She has been here for two months. She went deep into the dark dead forest to look for the Earth Dragon vine, but she failed all the time. The most dangerous time, she went deep into 30000 miles and was watched by a respected dark beast, which almost fell into it.

    If she didn''t have something strange to protect her life, this time, she must fall into it.

    However, even so, she still doesn''t want to give up. She is unwilling. She wants to repair the origin and return to the peak. She can''t stand the cultivation speed of turtle speed. At this time, her ranking has already fallen behind. Even the emperor Wuji of Tianjian sect has surpassed her. How can she stand it.

    For example, Lingshan Zong Jinxuan, ruthless prison Yu sword, Lingxiao Zong MuQing, holy beast mountain Baili and others catch up with her month by month. It''s understandable that Huang Wuji can surpass her?

    Therefore, no matter how dangerous the dark dead forest is, she must enter it and find the Earth Dragon vine to make up for the source.

    Looking at the dark dead forest covering heaven and earth thousands of miles away, her eyes were deep. LAN Po standing behind her looked at the back of Tianxin. She was worried for a while. Since the origin was damaged, Tianxin''s character has changed, become more lonely and arrogant, and some paranoid. She couldn''t listen to her persuasion at all.

    "When the time comes, how can I feel that the Kuroshio is not only not receding, but also getting thicker and seems to be spreading?"

    Just then, someone suddenly said suspiciously.

    "Yes! I don''t feel right. You see, it''s a little closer than before!"

    Not only one person had this feeling, but others also exclaimed.

    Tianxin was awakened by the cry. She looked at the dark dead Sen, and suddenly her eyebrows frowned. The dark dead Sen was indeed closer to Jianchuan than before, thousands of miles away, at most 800 miles at this time.

    "Miss, it''s really close! The strength of the Kuroshio seems to be increasing?"

    At this time, LAN Po also stepped forward and looked at the dark dead Sen''s face.

    Tianxin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Before the spring tide of ten years, there should be no such change!"

    Lanpo Road:

    "I also checked before. Although the Kuroshio has the saying that it has a spring tide in ten years and a peak tide in a hundred years, the dark dead forest sometimes erupts irregularly. For example, the outbreak ten thousand years ago has no sign. The sudden outbreak devours millions of miles of territory, causing countless forces to suffer!"

    Tianxin''s face changed:

    "You mean it will be like the spring tide ten thousand years ago?"

    LAN Po was suddenly surprised and looked into the cold eyes of Tianxin. She hurriedly said:

    "No, the old slave just said, it may be just a small accident, and the black tide will retreat immediately!"

    "No, the Kuroshio riot!"

    At this time, someone suddenly gave an exclamation. LAN Po suddenly changed her face. Looking at the past, she saw that the black tide was pushed hundreds of miles away from Jianchuan pass. At this time, it was only three hundred miles away from Jianchuan pass and was approaching rapidly. The black tide was advancing rapidly like a storm, and the smell of terror had spread all over the world.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5744

    The South China Sea is just the external name of the Xuanyuan community, and the so-called South China Sea is just a small bay of the vast ocean.

    Across the South China Sea, there is a really vast boundless sea area. There are countless strong families in the sea area. There are as many terrible beasts as cattle hair, and powerful chaotic beasts occupy the island, which is thousands of times more dangerous than land.

    Although the Xuanyuan realm is extremely powerful, it has never been out of the South China Sea. It is so rich in marine resources. The Xuanyuan realm still just guards the South China Sea continent and rarely goes out of the South China Sea.

    This is not just because of the three horizons, but because there are too many strong families in the sea area, fierce animals are terrible, and it needs to consume more power to guard. The three horizons just become a portal to block the threat from the sea for the Xuanyuan continent.

    Millions of miles away from the South China Sea, there is a huge group of islands, composed of hundreds of islands, large and small. The largest area is more than 100000 miles, and the smallest is hundreds of miles.

    Here is the doraway islands, the base of three horizons in the South China Sea!

    Deep in the sea, it is rich in resources, but the three horizons covet the mainland land very much because it is not safe and has to face the threat of many sea families and fierce animals in the endless sea.

    Especially in the last ten years, another powerful sea clan, Jiuming sea dragon clan, has risen strongly in the tens of thousands of miles of sea area, setting off war and expedition everywhere in the sea area.

    Because of its suppression in blood lineage and its strong strength, it quickly subdued many strong families in the sea and expanded its power.

    Now it has seriously threatened the dominant position of the three horizons in this sea area. You know, the three horizons took tens of thousands of years, consumed countless financial and material resources, sacrificed many powerful people and subdued hundreds of sea people, large and small, around them.

    But now, in less than ten years, it has been destroyed by the Jiuming sea dragon family. Strong families such as the sea wolf family, the tiger shark family, the sword dragon family, the whale hunting family and the Golden Horn sea crocodile family have all been subordinate to the Jiuming sea dragon family.

    These strong families have now become the vanguard army of Jiuming sea dragon family, madly attacking the boundary of three horizons. Now countless islands have fallen, and the boundary of three horizons has been compressed step by step.

    Not long ago, a news that shocked three horizons came that another important strategic place in the sea area, the kuritinan islands, was broken by the Jiuming sea dragon clan.

    One Saint died in battle, two saints were injured, seven heavenly lords fell, more than 103 children with eyes died in battle, and the blood stained the Sea red.

    Losing the kuritinan islands is tantamount to tearing open the defense gate. The Jiuming sea dragon family has begun to threaten the doraway islands, the base of the three horizons.

    At this time, on the main island of the doraway islands, in the top hall of the temple, Incheon''s slightly white face was gloomy. He was attacked by chaotic beasts before. Although he escaped, he was also damaged and has not fully recovered.

    However, in the face of pain, the trouble he faces at this time gives him a headache.

    When the kuritinan islands were destroyed, the loss was smaller than the loss in the South China Sea, but the sea area was the foundation of the three horizons based on the 10000 boundary battlefield. The interests of various tribes were intertwined in various island areas. It was only his idea and some tribes to seize the territory of the Xuanyuan boundary, not everyone''s will.

    Now there are many accidents on many islands, which have damaged the basic interests of all tribes. All tribes forcibly demand to end the competition in the South China Sea, make every effort to deal with the Jiuming sea dragon tribe and keep the existing interests of the three horizons.

    This destroyed his Millennium department and bureau, and this loss made him even more embarrassed. Now all tribes blame his defeat on his South China Sea strategy.

    Because he transferred too much power, it led to the defeat of defense and let the Jiuming sea dragon family succeed.

    Now, the three horizons can be said that the undercurrent is surging, and it is heard that someone is proposing to remove him from the post of pope!

    How embarrassing it is for him. If the crisis cannot be solved, he may be the first Pope in the temple of three horizons to be dismissed early, so he has to agree to stop the competition in the South China Sea.

    "Xuanyuan holy land is about to open!"

    Incheon looked through the sea and looked at the magic fog. There was great regret and loss in his voice.

    Shang Zongjing also sighed slightly:

    "The Pope doesn''t have to think about it anymore. We have no power to compete for the South China Sea. Now we''d better find a way to recapture the kuritinan islands as soon as possible, otherwise the situation we face will be more difficult!"

    Incheon deep voice:

    "This is what I''m worried about. These tribes have a short vision and don''t see the crisis at all. In the sea area, the Jiuming sea dragon clan rises and a large number of powerful beasts appear. All kinds of signs show that there may be chaos in the sea area!"

    His eyes stared up at Zongjing and said:

    "The temple sacrifice has made holy words, chaos is coming, and the vitality of the three horizons will be in the Xuanyuan continent. We should try our best to win the Xuanyuan continent, especially the magic fog Ze. With the holy land of magic fog, it is the best place to defend!"

    Shangzongjing shook his head and said:

    "If it were not for the holy word, all tribes would not support the Pope''s South China Sea plan, but now the South China Sea has lost, the sea has an accident, and the interests of all tribes have been damaged. They want to protect their interests. They will not support the South China Sea plan, and their supporters have suffered heavy losses. They also have questions about the plan, so it is difficult to form a unity!"

    Incheon''s face was gloomy, his eyes were cold and fierce, and his faint anger was about to erupt like a volcano. After a moment of silence, he suddenly snapped and said:

    "Did you find out about Mu amnesty? Did he betray his three horizons?"

    When Shang Zongjing heard the speech, his eyes burst out cold light and said:

    "No, Mu amnesty didn''t admit it, but Mingyu and Yuan Lang, another survivor, both pointed out that Mu amnesty killed yuanmu, but mu Amnesty said that Mingyu stabbed yuanmu with Jiuyou poisonous dragon, and Mingyu did have this Jiuyou poisonous dragon sting. Jiri said there was a doubt about this matter, and he was not allowed to use the method of refining God against Mu amnesty, so he was stuck here now!"

    Incheon''s eyes burst out a murderous way:

    "Send all three of them back to the temple and let them all pass through the vision of God''s eyes!"

    Shangzong Jingning Mei Road:

    "I''m afraid the three departments won''t agree!"

    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree!"

    Incheon snorted coldly, and the sound was full of killing opportunities.

    If it wasn''t for the auspicious day, he would have slapped Mu amnesty to death. If it wasn''t for the traitor, he might have succeeded this time. How could he lose so much? Therefore, he attributed all his failures to the traitor. He didn''t believe any of the three. It''s best to die in a dreamland together.

    Incheon looked at the Xuanyuan continent through the vast sea. His eyes were lost. I didn''t know if he had a chance to catch up with him!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5745

    In a mountain forest in the magic fog, a white light flashed, and di Ping''s figure appeared.

    At this time, the fog is thick, the energy visibility is less than kilometers, and the mind is only ten thousand meters. If you extend forward, you will feel the multiplication of the corrosive force. With each advance, the mind consumption will double and grow.

    Di Ping''s mind moved, and the system map appeared. His location was red dot, only a thousand miles away from the gate of the holy land. It wouldn''t take much time to pass at his speed.

    He was about to leave when suddenly a terrible meaning came down, and then the earth shook and the trees burst.

    In his mind, a huge fierce beast was running wildly. The trees in his path were broken. In the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed into ten thousand meters. He came to di Ping, roared violently, and opened his huge mouth to bite Di Ping.

    Di Ping''s eyes were cold, his hand moved, a long gun appeared, a gun exploded, a terrible gun Gang bombarded the beast''s mouth, a roar, the beast''s back brain exploded a blood hole, and the gun Gang rushed out.

    The fierce beast gave a shrill roar and fell to the ground. A large number of strong trees were broken. A green soul energy rose and rushed into di Ping''s body as a light.

    A venerable fierce beast, even Di Ping couldn''t stop a shot.

    Di Ping stepped forward and prepared to pack up the fierce beast. At this time, three empty sounds came, and then the three fell down. When they saw the body of the fierce beast on the ground, the light flashed in their eyes.

    Three people look at each other and one person:

    "You are so powerful that you killed a venerable beast!"

    Di Ping took back his gun and stood up. He looked at the three people. They were practitioners in the Xuanyuan world. Their strength was the realm of respect. He smiled and said:

    "Just a fluke!"

    At this time, the three people all focused on di Ping''s long gun, and their eyes flashed a trace of blazing. They all recognized that this was a Tianzun level divine weapon. A powerful venerable had a Tianzun divine weapon, which was an unusual example.

    One of them laughed:

    "You are a stranger. I don''t know which master you are. With your strength, I''m afraid only a first-class sect can compensate for an expert like you!"

    Diping Road:

    "What kind of master is that? I''m just a casual practitioner!"

    The eyes of the three people brightened slightly when they heard the speech. The person who spoke said:

    "Yijie scattered cultivation, brother, are you kidding? How can there be a heavenly warrior with Yijie scattered cultivation?"

    Di Ping raised his gun and said:

    "Just lucky, I got it in a trace!"

    "Oh! I see!"

    The three faces showed a sudden look. They looked at each other and saw the look in each other''s eyes. One looked at di Ping and said:

    "Brother, we''d like to ask you a little favor. I wonder if you can!"

    Di Ping looked into their eyes and basically knew what they wanted to do. He said faintly:

    "What do you want to help?"

    (I) humanity:

    "Well, the three of us want to hunt a fierce beast, but we need a good equipment. I think brother''s gun is good. I don''t know if we can lend you a magic weapon. Of course, we''ll give it back to you after use!"

    Di Ping said with a puzzled look on her face when she heard the speech:

    "This is not good! Besides, I have refined this war gun, and I can''t use it to break out the strongest power if I lend it to you!"

    The three people looked at each other and smiled

    "No, you can remove the recognition of the Lord first, and then we will refine it. After using it, we promise to return it to you!"

    Diping seemed to be thinking. After a while, he shook his head and said:

    "No, we''re not familiar. Why should I lend it to you!"

    When they heard the speech, their faces sank, and one said in a deep voice:

    "Why not? We''ve been talking for a long time. Aren''t we friends, or are you kidding us because you don''t want to lend it to us?"

    Di Ping suddenly lost his interest. He wanted to play for a while. At this time, he had lost interest. His heart moved. In an instant, a suit of armor appeared on him and covered his whole body.

    The Dark Armor emits a huge smell, and the black dragon scales flash on it, emitting a terrible power.

    The black dragon divine guard armor was a Tianzun level suit. As soon as the divine armor came out, the three people immediately felt the pressure of terror and the breath of Tianzun level divine soldiers. Their faces changed and their eyes were shocked.

    At this time, the Black Dragon God armor sounded Di Ping''s cold voice and said:

    "I have a set of Heavenly God armor suit here. Do you want to borrow it?"

    "How is it possible? It''s impossible. It''s impossible in this world!"

    "It''s fake, it''s definitely not true!"

    "Yes, it''s fake! He''s lying to us. Take him down for me!"

    The three did not think that di Ping was true. After several surprises, they thought that they had been cheated by Di Ping and rushed to di Ping in a rage.

    "You can''t live for your own sins!"

    Di Ping snorted coldly, and the long gun in his hand suddenly burst out a terrible gun gang. The three people who had rushed suddenly changed their faces and shouted in surprise:

    "No, Tianzun, it''s Tianzun!"

    "Run!"

    The three turned around and wanted to escape, but at this time, the will of terror shrouded them and immediately suppressed them in the sky. At this time, the three were in fear.

    A man shouted in a loud voice:

    "No, you can''t kill me. We are Lingxiao clan. If you dare to kill us, Lingxiao clan will not let you go!"

    Boom!

    The terrible gun Gang fell, and the three didn''t even scream. They were immediately stabbed into hedgehogs by the gun awn, sprayed with blood rain, and all their defenses were instantly torn up and extremely fragile.

    Three green soul energies flew into Diping''s body.

    Di Ping''s mind moved. Three corpses and fierce beasts on the ground had disappeared on the ground. His body moved and flew towards the door of the holy land.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5746

    Di Ping didn''t care about those who killed three worshippers of Lingxiao sect. They were just three bedbugs.

    He went all the way to the gate of the holy land. Only along the way did he know the madness of the fierce beast. He even encountered three attacks, and one was a heavenly fierce beast.

    However, facing the Tianzun level fierce beast, di Ping''s fire was fully opened. As soon as the whole body armor came out, his strength soared. The terrible Tianzun level fierce beast couldn''t stop him a few shots and was killed.

    Within a few hundred miles, I began to meet practitioners of all ethnic groups and those in the Xuanyuan world. However, it seems that there is an agreement between all ethnic groups. They go their own way, and there are few fights. Everyone silently goes to the door of the holy land.

    Fortunately, di Ping wore a divine soldier to modify his face and breath. People of different nationalities and Xuanyuan world didn''t know him. Along the way, he walked alone and spent a day to reach the gate of the holy land.

    Outside the valley at the gate of the holy land, people are overcrowded and ethnic groups are separated to form gathering places one by one.

    Among them, the biggest wave is the Xuanyuan forces, with tens of thousands of people. There are still a steady stream of people coming. Although the alien races are scattered, there are more people, and there must be twenty or thirty thousand people.

    So many people gather here that fierce beasts feel the breath and dare not approach.

    As a casual practitioner, di Ping entered the gathering place with the largest number of casual practitioners. He found that there were a lot of casual practitioners, but the strong of heaven were much less than those of various sects.

    There are only twenty or thirty people in Tianzun territory, and only one or two hundred people in Zun territory. The largest part of the rest is middle looting real people, and even many low looting real people come to think of the opportunity.

    Di Ping appeared as a venerable person, which was still very influential. It immediately attracted the attention of the scattered practitioners. Several venerable people also came to disturb, and some real people came to join Di Ping''s team.

    Di Ping was very lonely and cold. He refused everyone. He sat alone on a mountain and waited with his eyes closed. Everyone saw that he could not disturb Di Ping, so they had to retreat.

    Some people also noticed Di Ping when they scattered the practice of heaven. They felt a trace of danger in di Ping, and di Ping''s realm was obviously the venerable.

    A group of heaven worshippers wondered when there was another powerful worshipper in the Xuanyuan world.

    In a mobile palace, five deities, such as Lingxiao sect Qishu Tianzun, Haojian Tianzun, Lingqing Tianzun and Yuanzhong Tianzun, sit together.

    This is the first time Haojian left the pass and entered the holy land. In order to get the Holy Land treasures, let''s see if he can enhance his strength.

    His eyes burst out light, looked at Lingqing and said:

    "So Deping has come?"

    Lingqing nodded:

    "Our people in Wanjie city sent a message to confirm that di Ping left in the transmission array. So far, no city has received the news of Di Ping''s appearance. We suspect that he may have come!"

    Haojian''s eyes burst out light and said:

    "I''m sure he will come. Magic fog Ze hasn''t sent anyone so far. I don''t believe they are not interested in the Holy Land!"

    Yuanzhong Tianzun burst out a light in his eyes and said:

    "Check, we must find out whether Diping has come. As long as he dares to enter the holy land, he must be killed at the gate of the holy land this time!"

    Qi Shumou wondered:

    "But why, the eight star soul chasing disc of the holy instrument can''t sense his breath. Will it not come yet?"

    Lingqing Road:

    "Don''t worry, tomorrow is the last day. When we kill the fierce beast guarding the door, we can''t see that he can''t get out. And now we''re not the only one looking for him. Almost all forces are tracking him. As long as he dares to come, he can''t escape so many eyes!"

    Qi Shu Tianzun''s deep voice way:

    "Now we have to do this first!"

    "Report!"

    Just then, a venerable rushed over and reported to the crowd:

    "Dear heavenly masters, three of us who are responsible for receiving and guiding have fallen!"

    The eyes of the three people sank, and they said in a deep voice:

    "Were those who fell there killed by fierce beasts?"

    Zunzhihui report:

    "It wasn''t killed by a fierce beast, it was killed by a cultivator. It is suspected that the Heavenly Master shot and killed three people in one blow, even the spirit disappeared!"

    Everyone''s face was heavy. Qi Shu suddenly showed a fierce color on his face and said:

    "Have you collected breath? I''ll see who dares to kill the people of Lingxiao sect!"

    The venerable quickly came forward and handed over a fragment of armor, saying:

    "This is a relic collected from the battlefield. It smells of the murderer''s energy!"

    Qi Shu took it, moved his hand, and there was an octagonal dark gold object in his hand. This was the eight star soul chasing disc. When his hand moved, the eight star soul chasing disc burst out light, and the armor fragments fell on it. Suddenly, the breath was absorbed by the soul chasing disc.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the soul chasing disc was shocked, and a virtual shadow gradually emerged. It was a figure with black armor all over the body. There was a light in everyone''s eyes, and all the figures could be shown in a moment. When the figures were all shown, the breath would be locked, and they couldn''t fly at that time.

    Bang!

    At this time, the black armor figure suddenly collapsed, and Qi Shu was shocked, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the eight star soul chasing disc.

    "Qi Shu!"

    Everyone''s face changed. Lingqing held Qi Shu and said in a hurry:

    "What''s going on? How can it fail?"

    Qi Shu turned pale and wiped the corners of his mouth and said:

    "The other party should have a powerful holy weapon to protect his body and prevent recourse. However, his image has revealed a part. The black armor is easy to recognize. As long as he uses it, he can''t hide it from our eyes!"

    Yuanzhong''s eyes burst into the killing machine path:

    "Whoever dares to kill us has to pay a price!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5747

    Di Ping was practicing. Suddenly he felt a palpitation. It seemed that there was a trace of power to explore himself. But the next moment, the Zhentian seal in his body shook and sent out a wave, which seemed to disperse this trace of will.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of Lingxiao Zong''s residence. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that a trace of will came from there just now.

    "Have the three venerable masters who killed been found?"

    Di Ping''s heart moved, but then he sneered and closed his eyes again.

    There are too many ways to pursue in the cultivation world. If he dares to kill, he is not afraid of Lingxiao Zong. If he doesn''t have too many enemies now, he will show his face. However, in order to reduce trouble, he changed his face.

    He entered the holy land not for anything else, but also for the fruit of the yuan fetus. With the fruit of the yuan fetus, the time for him to enter the holy order will be greatly shortened. Any powerful man is not as powerful as himself. He should enter the holy land as soon as possible.

    When so many people gather together, it is inevitable that there will be clashes, as well as enemies to meet and solve the struggle. The whole valley is very lively. From time to time, there are people fighting. If it was not for the pressure of heaven, I''m afraid it would have been a scuffle long ago.

    There are prohibitions around Di Ping. Regardless of asking, one hides in casual practice and waits with his eyes closed. Now he can reduce his trouble by one point.

    "Ready to kill the guardian beast!"

    Di Ping didn''t know how long he had closed his eyes. Suddenly someone screamed. He slowly opened his eyes. He saw that the scattered practitioners had stood up and looked at the direction of the valley, and he also looked over. He saw that there were hundreds of heavenly masters gathered over the mouth of the valley.

    The scattered practitioners began to fly to the valley. Di Ping also stood up and flew over. He wanted to see how powerful the fierce beast was.

    At this time, when the fog was at its thinnest, he could see it clearly from more than ten miles away. He saw hundreds of heavenly statues, not only in the Xuanyuan world, but also in other worlds and ancient families.

    He saw many familiar faces, not only friends, but also enemies.

    These people even stood together at this time. It seems that they have agreed to kill and guard the fierce animals together and open the door of the holy land.

    He suddenly felt a little funny. These people were beaten to death. As a result, they began to cooperate again. There is really no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. For the sake of interests, the enemy can also cooperate!

    Suddenly, his eyebrows moved. He seemed to feel a trace of familiar breath. He suddenly looked at it and saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It was dongmubai.

    At this time, the breath of dongmubai seems to have been seven robberies!

    His heart moved and his eyes narrowed slightly. Dongmubai''s upgrade speed was terrible. He had been robbed for seven times. It was faster than Xueli. Xueli has only been robbed for five times now, but he has been robbed for seven times, too fast.

    What made him even more unexpected was that dongmubai also came to the magic fog holy land. With his blood talent and such terrible cultivation speed, it seemed unnecessary to enter the holy land, but he still came and didn''t tell himself.

    Dongmubai always suspected his identity. He couldn''t find out the exploration before. Now his system has been upgraded to level 8. He decided to try again. The exploration started quietly.

    "Dongmubai, race: leina (pseudo), real race: ancient relic Leitan Protoss, level: seven robbers in the changing environment, potential: Divine level, cultivation skills: Taiyi God leijue, war skills: strategy! Note: This is a Leitan Protoss God body, which has been reincarnated and reborn. The God body is in the process of fusion. Once the fusion is completed, it will evolve into Leitan Protoss!"

    Di Ping was stunned when he looked at the information. The Leitan Protoss and dongmubai were reborn and lost the ancient relic Leitan Protoss.

    Dongmubai is not the old monster in the yuan fetal territory, but who is dongmubai? The problem is that the old monster in the Xuanyuan world took away the divine body and ran to his undercover.

    However, where does this divine body come from? It seems that I have never heard of any divine family in the Xuanyuan world?

    At this time, Dong mubai seemed to feel it. His eyes suddenly trembled and turned to di Ping. However, di Ping used systematic exploration. Dong mubai swept around and didn''t find who was observing him.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, his body moved quietly, and soon disappeared into the crowd.

    Diping''s eyes took back. His doubts did not disappear, but more. This dongmubai is too mysterious. What''s the origin!

    "Everyone, I hope you don''t stay this time, let alone calculate. If someone destroys halfway, all forces will attack!"

    At this time, among the hundreds of heavenly masters, Lingshan zongdu''e Heavenly Master Hong Shengdao.

    "Agree, this is our joint action. Anyone who dares to make a change will endanger everyone''s interests. All forces will kill it!"

    The merciless prison benefits Tibet''s heavenly Reverend Hong Shengdao.

    "Agree, we have no objection in Jiuli star world!"

    Jiuchenopodium star world, witch night Hongsheng road.

    "We agree!"

    Various forces agreed one after another, and even the ancient people agreed one after another.

    Hong Shengdao of tu''e Tianzun:

    "Well, forces from all sides will guard the valley according to the plan. No one is allowed to break in!"

    Suddenly, one by one, Tianzun flew out and landed on the square peaks everywhere to guard the whole valley and ensure that killing fierce animals will not be affected.

    "Go, into the valley!"

    A hundred gods rushed into the valley and flew to the gate of the holy land.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5748

    Diping didn''t move forward. With his eyesight and divine mind, everything in the valley was under his perspective, and he didn''t do anything. More than a thousand heavenly Masters had obviously negotiated, and the outer and inner walls had been guarded by each Heavenly Master.

    The double-layer defense line can prevent fierce animals from impacting on the periphery and prevent people from rushing into the valley, affecting 100 heavenly lords to kill and guard fierce animals. It can be said that he has everything. He just can''t get close.

    He looked around and didn''t reach dongmubai. It seemed that he might have hidden. He didn''t keep his eyes more, but looked at the valley. A hundred heavenly lords had rushed into the valley.

    Boom!

    The earth burst open in the roar, the ground burst open like waves, countless earth and gravel flew into the sky, and the huge body of the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao drilled out of the earth.

    Only stretched out a head, which was already thousands of meters high. The first born was a huge golden single horn, ferocious fangs, and the cold air was sprayed from the huge nose wings. The scales like mountains and stones were covered with frost. A pair of ice blue eyes flashed a cold light, and a violent and ferocious breath threatened the world.

    Roar!

    The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao seemed to be angered and sent out an angry roar. The terrible roar shocked the mountains and forests. Countless trees around him were shattered, and the violent and wasteful atmosphere rushed out.

    As soon as the faces of all the heavenly masters changed, their bodies couldn''t help retreating, and they didn''t dare to collide with the terrible will of the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao. Many people in the appearance war of the valley changed their faces sharply, and their strength was weak. They could hardly bear the terrible roar.

    "Don''t retreat, surround and kill!"

    The golden light burst out in the eyes of du''e Tianzun, and he drank loudly. The breath of terror broke out. A falling magic sword appeared in his hand, and the huge sword power shrouded the world.

    "Do it!"

    The other heavenly masters drank together, and at the same time, they burst out a terrible momentum. All kinds of will shrouded the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao, and issued the strongest attacks one after another. In the face of such a terrible beast, they dare not have any carelessness.

    These 100 heavenly masters are all arrogant people from all walks of life. What a power they can do together.

    As if heaven and earth had collapsed, the sky was shrouded in all kinds of terrible energy, and the originally thin fog was scattered, just like countless blazing suns gathering together and falling towards the ice dragon.

    Roar!

    The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao roared angrily, and a mouthful of ice breath spewed out, just like the eruption of a super giant volcano. The terrible ice breath rushed into the sky, as if even the space had been frozen and cracked.

    Boom!

    The heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the terrible energy burst out, forming a hundred mile gas explosion circle in the sky, and the heaven and earth were blazing. After that, the loud noise of startling power came out, and the earth and the earth seemed to lose their voice.

    Hundreds of heavenly masters flew backward by the terrible energy shock, and their faces were slightly white. The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao also gave a roar, and their huge bodies fell to the ground. The earth collapsed. Then they were swallowed up by the violent energy, trees and rocks collapsed one after another, forming a storm, and the whole valley was shrouded.

    "How strong!"

    Di Ping looked at this scene and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was shocked by the strength of the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao. This strength was not weaker than Tengyan, who inherited the blood of ancient gods and beasts. He even beat back a hundred heavenly lords, and his strength was comparable to the Holy One.

    "Earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao: blood level: Holy level, talent skill: ice Jedi, level: Seventh level peak, status: minors, skills: cold ice breath, ice seal, earth escape, earth crack wave, earth vein control; earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao is a blood variant of ancient fierce beasts earth Unicorn rhinoceros and ice soul cold crystal Jiao. Ice breath can freeze the space of heaven and earth, and can fly to the sky and escape the earth. It is one of the most terrible fierce beasts, The danger level is five stars. The host must be careful when encountering it. He can''t force the enemy! "

    Looking at the information displayed by the exploration, di Ping felt a shock in his heart. The holy level blood beast was also a blood variant of the ancient fierce beast. His blood was afraid to be infinitely close to the God level. No wonder it was so terrible that he could shock back a hundred heavenly dignitaries.

    What shocked him more was that binglingjiao was still a minor. If he were an adult, how powerful would he be? I''m afraid he also existed in the eighth order!

    The fierce beast made him greedy. It would be good to surrender, but he knew it was impossible. He didn''t kill the guardian beast and water the holy door with blood, otherwise the door of the Holy Land wouldn''t open.

    "Is the beast dead?"

    "I''m afraid I''m dead. How can this fierce beast stop more than a hundred heavenly masters?"

    The people watching the war reacted from the shock and talked about it one after another, but di Ping shook his head slightly in his face and heart. This rhinoceros ice soul Jiao can''t die so easily. I''m afraid he still has to fight.

    "This fierce beast is stronger than times. Be careful, you can''t be careless!"

    At this time, tu''e''s eyes were fixed on the lower part, and Hong Sheng said.

    Boom!

    At this time, a ten thousand meter giant tail, like the tail of heaven and earth, swept out from the storm below, and the huge force broke the void and hit the heavenly lords in the sky.

    "Attack!"

    All the heavenly masters were ready. They drank together, the attack was launched, and there was a roar. Hundreds of attacks were smashed, and the violent energy impacted. The scales on the giant tail of the earth rhinoceros ice ghost Jiao broke, and an earth shaking roar sounded in the valley.

    The terrible breath broke out, scattered the storm in the valley, and a hundred mile beast rose up into the sky. The terrible breath shook the world.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5749

    All the real bodies of the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao came out and shocked everyone.

    Hundreds of miles of monsters block out the sky and the sun. The violent atmosphere is released wantonly, threatening thousands of miles of heaven and earth. All the heavenly lords feel great pressure, not to mention the middle and high robbing real people outside the valley, who are swayed by the will of terror.

    Many middle and low-level real people fell directly into the sky and fell to the ground. Their Qi and blood fluctuated. Some people spit blood directly and were injured.

    This is the terrible beast at the top of the seventh level. Although it belongs to the same level as the extreme Taoist God, it is too far from the same level. It is not an order of magnitude at all. The cultivator is like a mole ant in front of such a giant beast. The struggle at this time is really a bit like an ant trying to shake the tree.

    But the cultivator has a powerful weapon, which can use the power of heaven and earth, and the inner world can provide energy. Although he has a small body, he dares to fight with fierce animals.

    "Don''t let him fly, force him down!"

    The merciless prison Li Zang Tianzun suddenly drank violently.

    "Good!"

    The crowd responded and burst out at the same time. A hundred terrible energies fell from the sky and rolled down towards the ground rhinoceros ice dragon.

    Roar!

    The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao roared, and his huge body soared into the sky like a giant dragon.

    The single horn on the top of the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao suddenly burst into a fiery light, a roar, and the sharp corner hit the terrible energy in the sky. The void collapsed and collapsed. The terrible energy in the sky exploded and turned into a rain of energy in the sky. The earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao roared with pain, and his huge body fell.

    But it fell only a kilometer, the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao roared, the huge body leaped, the huge tail slapped, the void burst, and the terrible shock wave came out and blasted towards more than a dozen heavenly Lords.

    "Defense!"

    The heavenly lords exclaimed one after another. More than a dozen heavenly lords stimulated defense at the same time, and a defense barrier composed of more than a dozen heavenly lords stood in front of them.

    Bang!

    With a roar, the world shook. In the next moment, the defense deployed by more than a dozen people trembled violently, but broke directly in a breath. All the heavenly statues were shocked to fly, their faces turned white and their eyes were shocked.

    "Fall!"

    At this time, the attack of other heavenly masters arrived and bombarded the ground rhinoceros bingpu Jiao. Suddenly, the energy burst out, the scales and armor flew disorderly, bingpu Jiao roared with pain, and a mouthful of ice breath burst out.

    The terrible cold current spewed out, and the space was frozen. Although it was outside the valley, everyone felt the terrible cold, not to mention the Tianzun who fought with bingpujiao.

    "Stop it quickly. This is the cold spirit of ice. You can''t touch it. Break it up!"

    Du''e roared and broke out at the same time. The demon sword in his hand sent out a startling Sky Sword Gang, which was cut out with one sword, while other heavenly lords attacked at the same time. The sky attack scattered the cold air, and the huge body of the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao retreated.

    "Beat him down!"

    More than a dozen other heavenly masters rushed out in a violent drink, attacking and bombarding the ground rhinoceros ice soul Jiao''s body. The ice soul Jiao roared in pain and rushed towards more than a dozen people against the energy.

    At this time, another wave of Tianzun attacked. Bingpujiao roared and smashed one end. His huge body was forced to fall for kilometers again. Bingpujiao roared angrily. His huge body was about to rush up, and then another attack fell again.

    Bingpujiao was shocked angrily, but a group of heavenly masters didn''t directly collide with him and kept restraining the attack. Bingpujiao couldn''t get close. He was beaten by a group of heavenly masters and his scales flew away. His blood flowed. The blood containing terrorist energy fell to the ground like magma.

    The people watching the battle outside the valley seemed relieved at this time. The ice soul Jiao was so terrible that he was finally suppressed by a group of heavenly Lords. It seems that it is only a matter of time to be killed.

    Ho ho!

    At this time, a terrible animal roar came from all directions. Everyone turned pale and looked at the fog. A fierce animal rushed out of the fog and rushed towards the defense line.

    "Stop the fierce beast and don''t let it break through the line of defense!"

    The previous heavenly Masters had been on guard for a long time. Hundreds of heavenly masters guarded the defense line, and tens of thousands of strong men quickly fought with the fierce beasts. The war opened. Every moment, fierce beasts were killed and practitioners fell.

    The earth rhinoceros ice ghost Jiao seemed to know that the support was coming. He suddenly issued a more powerful attack. He fought with the hundred heavenly masters. For a time, the heaven and earth collapsed and the sun mountain was dark. The hundred heavenly masters were also tired. Their faces turned white and their eyes were tired.

    However, finally, there were a large number of practitioners gathered by all ethnic groups. Hundreds of Tianzun sent out to forcibly disperse the fierce beasts. With one Tianzun fierce beast being killed, the defense line became more and more stable.

    Di Ping was still shocked when he looked at this scene. Hundreds of heavenly masters were terrible. Even so many fierce beasts could not break the line of defense. What a scene would it be if these heavenly masters attacked a city? I''m afraid they couldn''t stop it at all!

    "Kill!"

    At this time, a roar sounded, and a hundred heavenly lords roared together. It seemed that they were enraged and didn''t keep their hands. At the same time, a terrorist attack broke out, and a hundred energy smashed and bombarded the void.

    With a terrible roar, the scale and armor of the Ice Dragon flew disorderly, and the blood sprayed into the sky. The huge body fell from the 10000 meter sky and bombarded the earth heavily. Suddenly, the earth burst, and the roar was like thunder.

    The violent energy impacted on the mighty holy land gate, like the wind blowing on the mountain. The holy land gate was intact, and even a little soil on the lower base was damaged.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5750

    In the battle between the hundred heavenly masters and the ice soul Jiao, the terrible energy seems to plow over the valley, in sharp contrast to the completely intact holy land gate.

    The huge body of the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao lay on the ground, with vertical and horizontal wounds everywhere. Large pieces of scales fell off, and blood gushed out of the wound and flowed on the broken land, just like magma.

    Ice soul Jiao was bleeding in his mouth, but he still struggled to get up. His breath was very weak and his roar became weak, but his eyes were still ferocious looking at the sky, and his indomitable war intention was still rising.

    Di Ping felt a little sorry that the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao might not be able to live, but it was a pity that he lost the Tianzun level soul energy and Tianzun crystal core.

    The 100 extreme Taoist deities are still very strong. If they don''t all have reservations, a few people use holy weapons. They are afraid that the earth rhinoceros ice ghost Jiao will lose faster.

    As far as he knows, among these people, such as Tianjian sect, duantianlei and Tiangu, Crohn, the temple of the gods, ruthless prison and profit collection, the four elephant palace, Ma Dan, all have sacred vessels, and there are other races and ancient races. I''m afraid there must be more than a dozen sacred vessels, but these people didn''t use them.

    But even so, the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao was defeated. More than 100 heavenly masters were there. He just wanted to grab it, but he had no chance. He could only suppress the thought in his heart.

    At this time, under the influence of bingpujiao''s blood, the door of the holy land has been surging with energy and flashing light, which seems to open at any time.

    The eyes of all the heavenly lords are shining, and the door of the holy land is about to open.

    "One hit!"

    At this time, du''e uttered a loud roar, suddenly lowered the magic sword, and issued a terrible power, while other heavenly lords followed.

    Roar!

    Ice soul Jiao seemed to know the result, but still decided to roar into the sky. His single horn lit up again and the terrible energy came out.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the violent energy exploded in the sky, the scales and blood flew, and the blood rain sprayed. The ice soul Jiao gave a desperate roar, and the huge body fell down again, as if the Buzhou mountain collapsed, the heaven and earth would fall, and the earth roared.

    "Well, the fierce beast is defeated!"

    When people outside the valley saw this scene, they suddenly burst out loud cheers, and the fierce beast that had been crazy to attack suddenly slowed down.

    "Stop!"

    At this time, du''e suddenly gave a roar. He saw dozens of heavenly lords move and jump at the ground rhinoceros ice soul Jiao, which obviously wanted to rob the body.

    But at this time, who will take care of du''e''s drinking, who will grab it, which is comparable to the ice soul Jiao of the holy order. He is full of treasure all over.

    At this time, suddenly, binglingjiao opened his eyes again. A pair of ice blue eyes were cold and looked at the coming Tianzun, followed by a terrible wave of will.

    "No!"

    The gods who were about to rush into the sky suddenly changed their faces and stopped together. The next moment, the terrible gravity broke out, and the earth seemed to suddenly increase the gravity of hundreds of millions of people. In an instant, the gods were sucked down one by one.

    "Come on, get out!"

    Du''e''s face changed greatly. He suddenly broke out and wanted to rush out, but he only flew 10000 meters and landed. Other heavenly lords also flew out one after another, but also landed immediately.

    And those who rushed forward were really unable to resist. They just flew out not far, just like boulders falling on the earth. Their faces changed dramatically, and their energy broke out to get rid of the gravity attraction.

    Roar!

    At this time, suddenly, the rhinoceros ice soul Jiao raised to the sky and made a huge roar.

    Boom!

    Its body rushed out of the terrible cold, like a cold storm, and everything it passed was frozen, spreading to the whole valley like lightning.

    "No, it''s frozen. Stop it!"

    Du''e gave a frightened roar, and suddenly burst out a brilliant golden light on his body to protect his body. When the cold arrived, the golden light was frozen and cracked.

    The heavenly masters broke out defense one by one, trying to block the death blow of the rhinoceros ice soul Jiao.

    After the break, everyone was shocked. There was a dead silence outside the valley. Their eyes looked at the valley that had turned into an ice area. Everything had been frozen, and hundreds of heavenly lords were also frozen.

    At this time, only the gate of the holy land is intact, and at this time, the gate of the Holy Land shines brightly.

    And the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao raised his head and looked proudly at his masterpiece. Suddenly, he was shocked. His huge body fell slowly and hit the earth heavily. He even made a sound of metal impact. The ground was frozen like steel.

    Bang bang!

    The heart of the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao banged, weaker and weaker, as if it was dying.

    Boom!

    In the next moment, dozens of breath broke out suddenly, and figures rushed out of the mountain and rushed towards the ground rhinoceros ice soul Jiao.

    Binglingjiao is really going to die this time. He doesn''t know when to stay.

    Boom!

    At this time, the world suddenly shook, and a terrible energy burst out. I saw a startling gun fall, and the violent energy would shatter the void.

    "No, back off!"

    The gods who had rushed up suddenly changed their faces and retreated violently. The terrible sword power frightened them. The power was so terrible that it seemed to be comparable to the earth rhinoceros ice soul Jiao.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the giant gun fell and bombarded the ice soul Jiao''s head, and the violent energy came out.

    The next moment, a huge figure with black armor breath appeared over the ice ghost Jiao and took it away with a long gun. Then, there was a wave of space energy, and the body of the ice ghost Jiao was disappearing.

    "Stop!"

    Seeing that the visitor was going to take away bingpujiao''s body, all the heavenly masters were angry, roared out together, attacked and hanged Di Ping.

    Bang bang!

    At this time, in the valley, icebergs were blown up one by one, figures rushed out one by one, and the terrible will broke out and impacted on di Ping.

    "You dare, leave the dead beast!"

    A loud roar shook the world, full of crazy anger.

    "Get out!"

    The black armour man drank violently, and the long gun in his hand sent out a violent gun Gang, which exploded with more than a dozen attacks. With a roar, the violent energy exploded, the gun Gang collapsed, the energy impacted on the black armour man, and the golden armour man flew out.

    Everyone was stunned. Such violent energy impacted the other party. The other party''s black armor flashed and a light mask blocked all attacks. No one was hurt.

    "Heavenly warrior suit!"

    One of the heavenly masters knows the goods and recognizes the doorway of this suit of armor at a glance.

    At this time, the black armour people turned into streamers and rushed towards the gate of the holy land.

    "Stop!"

    The crowd suddenly reacted and drank one after another, but the black armor people didn''t stop and rushed into the gate of the holy land. With a flash of space energy, the people had disappeared.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5751

    "Go that way!"

    More than a dozen heavenly masters chased recently. When they saw Di Ping disappear, they immediately roared and rushed in.

    "The holy land is open!"

    When people saw this scene, they suddenly roared with excitement one by one. People waiting outside the valley rushed towards the valley. At this time, the guardian beast was dead and they could go.

    "Go back, who dares to break in and kill without amnesty!"

    Several terrible heavenly wills pressed down, and immediately pressed countless people forward.

    These people looked at the gods who were in a rage and had to stop. At this time, it''s best not to touch the molds of these gods.

    The crowd gathered outside the valley and looked at the heavenly lords gathered in front of the gate of the holy land.

    "Who is the black armour man? It''s on that side. You must find out!"

    There was an angry roar of the heavenly Zun. A hundred heavenly zuns fought hard and almost fell. Many heavenly zuns were invaded by the cold. Even the treatment cost a lot. They paid such a high price that they were picked up. They not only robbed the corpse of the fierce beast, but also moved forward to the holy land. How did they suffer.

    "He''s from the Xuanyuan world. I saw him in the Xuanyuan camp before!"

    There was an angry roar from the Alien God.

    As soon as this remark was made, the foreign and ancient heavenly lords looked at the side of the Xuanyuan world. In an instant, the heavenly lords moved and formed a confrontation. They glared one by one, and their breath surged. There was a great potential of instant war.

    "Xuanyuan world! Du''e, Duan Tianlei and Li Zang, you must give us an explanation, otherwise you people in Xuanyuan world don''t want to go in today!"

    The witch night stared at du''e and others with cold and fierce eyes.

    "Yes, you must explain it to us, or we will go to war. No one in the holy land wants to go in!"

    The hills in the underworld are also cold drinks.

    For a time, the two sides were at war, and their breath was extremely tense. As many practitioners are here today, once there is a conflict, neither side can bear the consequences.

    Du''e pressed his anger and said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t be impatient. If we arrange it, we will never protect it!"

    With that, he glanced at the gods and said in a deep voice:

    "Who knows who this person is? He can have a heaven class suit. He can never be unknown. I don''t believe no one knows!"

    The gods are silent. It''s not easy for anyone to express their position at this time. Once they get involved, it''s trouble.

    At this time, Lingxiao Zong took a step forward, and everyone focused on him. He said in a deep voice:

    "Although I don''t know who this person is, he has killed the three venerable masters of Lingxiao sect before. I used the eight star soul chasing disc to chase him. The condensed virtual shadow is this person. He is wearing black armor and has dragon patterns on it!"

    Everyone''s eyes were bright. Du''e looked at Qi Shu and said:

    "Did you find out who was coming?"

    Qi Shuo shook his head and said:

    "He has a powerful holy weapon on his body, which prevents the pursuit of the eight star soul chasing disc!"

    When they heard the speech, their faces sank. They didn''t find out. It wouldn''t be looking for a needle in a haystack. At this time, Qi Shushen said:

    "However, seeing this person''s action today, I think of a person. Maybe only he has such strength and the ability to obtain a divine soldier suit!"

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, but many heavenly masters'' eyes were subtle.

    Du''e''s eyes narrowed slightly:

    "You mean the magic fog Ze?"

    Qi Shu nods:

    "Yes, I really can''t think of anyone who can meet these conditions except him!"

    Everyone present knew who Qi Shu was talking about. Who else was magic wuze besides Di Ping, and everyone thought Qi Shu was reasonable. This man''s strength was consistent, and his financial resources were absolutely no problem.

    With di Ping''s financial resources, not to mention a set of heavenly warrior armor, seven or eight holy weapons are possible!

    However, people still can''t believe that di Ping went into the holy land alone. It''s too bold! If so many forces want to deal with him, he dares to enter the holy land. If the so-called Golden son doesn''t sit in court, he won''t be so stupid!

    Everyone looked at Duan Tianlei and Tiangu of Tianjian sect. Tiangu said faintly:

    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything!"

    Sky breaking thunder sink channel:

    "There is no final conclusion on this matter. We''d better wait until you check it! Don''t guess!"

    Although he said so, he almost judged in his heart that the man just now should be di Ping. He dared to do so. In the Xuanyuan world, there was no one else except him. He was worried. Younger martial brother, this practice was a little extreme, which would offend everyone.

    Wu Ye glanced at several people, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then looked at Qi Shu:

    "But there is evidence!"

    Qi Shu took out a magic weapon fragment and said:

    "There is his energy breath on it. Just now, there is energy. You can compare it!"

    Wu Ye picked it up, put it on his nose and sniffed it. His eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Yes, it''s the same person, but it can''t prove that he is that person!"

    Just then, Qiu Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:

    "Do we need to prove it? Anyone who dares to tease us will die! Go and enter the Holy Land!"

    Then he turned and left.

    The people present heard the speech one by one, and their eyes were sharp. Yes, they didn''t need to confirm. Even if one percent knew that this person was di Ping, they should go all out to kill him.

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to check. I''m ready to enter the Holy Land!"

    The witch night said faintly and turned to leave.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5752

    Dark dead Sen

    The black tide suddenly broke out and rushed towards Jianchuan pass, which immediately frightened everyone. After the film was dull, a cry of surprise broke out on the wall.

    "The big black tide broke out. Run!"

    Many people on the top of the city flew to the top of the city, ran outside the city, and others ran to the transmission array.

    At this time, there was chaos in the city. People rushed to the transmission array in panic and wanted to leave at the first time. If there were no prohibitions in the city, I''m afraid people would have flown all over the sky.

    LAN Po looked uneasily at Tianxin and said:

    "Miss, let''s go too! Jianchuan city may be swallowed up as soon as the black tide comes up!"

    Tianxin was calm, shook his head and said:

    "At the beginning of the outbreak of the Kuroshio, the speed is very fast. No one can speed up the Kuroshio except Tianzun. Now, together with the Kuroshio, the wild fierce animal tide will follow. At this time, the wild is more dangerous. Jianchuan pass can block it for a while, and there is a transmission array in the city, so you can leave safely!"

    LAN Po was relieved when she heard the speech, and those who didn''t run away in a hurry also knew the information and were afraid of what the transmission array was afraid of.

    Boom!

    At this time, a terrible will came and threatened Jianchuan pass.

    "Stop, no one can run!"

    A majestic voice shook the whole city and stopped all the running people. Then, the void moved and a figure appeared over Jianchuan city.

    "Tianzun, there is Tianzun in the city!"

    When people in the city saw the figure in the sky, they suddenly burst out excited light in their eyes.

    Woo woo

    At this time, the alarm sounded in the city, the harsh sound cut through the sky, a large array quickly rose, the defense cover quickly closed in the sky, and a large number of soldiers in the city moved and rushed to the city.

    At this time, the black tide has rushed to the city. Many people did not leave, but they looked at the black tide one by one nervously. Even many people have quietly retreated. The terrible momentum of the black tide makes people tremble.

    At this time, the world was dark, and the terrible black tide connecting the sky and the earth had rushed to Jianchuan pass. The smell of darkness, forest cold, chaos, corruption and evil made everyone tremble. Many people had held the city wall, and others activated their defense. Their eyes were nervous and alert.

    Even at the beginning of the calm Tianxin, Meimei was dignified. Although she was not facing the black tide for the first time, she still felt extremely depressed and uneasy.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the whole city was shocked, and the Kuroshio hit Jianchuan pass like a storm.

    Jianchuan shut in the vibration, and the defense cover fluctuated violently under the impact of the black tide, sending out a toothache friction place, as if the blade was cut on the defense cover.

    The world is already dark, as if the night had fallen, and the dark sky shrouded the earth. Boundless depression and fear are pressing on all the civil air defense heads. The harsh scream of the black tide friction defense cover has disappeared, and the defense cover is not flashing, without a trace of light.

    The whole city is dead, as if it is in a dead world of life, which is very quiet.

    As you can imagine, a city of tens of thousands of people is dead and silent. Everyone closes their mouth and looks at the dark sky in panic.

    Boom!

    At this time, the defense cover suddenly flashed, and a defense cover lit up. People immediately trembled and looked at it together. They saw a monster with dark body, smooth skin and looks like an ape like animal hitting the defense cover, and its sharp claws grabbed on the defense cover like a blade, making a sharp sound.

    The dark shadow of the monster had disappeared into the dark tide, and then a sharp roar sounded, like a ghost roar. Tens of thousands of people in the city shivered together, and uneasiness appeared in their eyes.

    The dark beast, also known as the black tide family, is the most terrible monster in the dark dead forest. The black tide and these dark beasts really went out.

    Bang bang!

    At this time, more than a dozen places of the defense cover suddenly flashed one after another. There were claw marks on the defense cover, and dark shadows flashed and disappeared into the black tide.

    Everyone in the city is very nervous. The dark herd is coming!

    Ho ho!

    A roar came from the black tide. The roar came one after another and soon became a piece, as if there were countless dark beasts hiding in the black tide.

    Bang bang!

    The next moment, suddenly, the whole shield seemed to live, thousands of pieces lit up, the sound of claws scratching the shield sounded, countless dark beasts attacked the shield, and the alarm in the city also sounded.

    "The dark beast is coming up and ready to fight!"

    The emperor of the mighty sky shouted in a deep voice.

    Boom!

    The city''s anti City guns rang out, and the energy passed through the defense cover and bombarded into the dark group of black beasts. Suddenly, the blood exploded, and countless dark beasts were killed.

    However, this seems to arouse the bloodthirsty ferocity of the dark beast, roaring at the impact shield, and the soldiers at the head of the city also began to attack, bombarding into the black tide and killing the dark beast.

    The heart of heaven did not move at the head of the city. Her eyes were fixed on a direction, and her eyes were dignified.

    The emperor of the sky in Weili city looked in this direction, and his face was very serious.

    At this time, a black tide surged, as if some terrorist existence was about to come out, and then a huge black shadow shot out of the black tide and bombarded the shield heavily.

    Boom!

    With a roar, the shield vibrated violently, and a huge black thorn pierced the shield, with countless cracks on it.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5753

    "Heavenly dark beast!"

    At the same time, the face of Tianxin and Tianzun changed, and their eyes shook. At the beginning, the Tianzun level dark beast had already set out, which was a trouble.

    The ordinary people in the city changed their faces one by one, and their eyes were panic. The heavenly dark beast was a terrible existence in the depths of the dark dead forest, and even came out.

    Tianxin''s face was serious. She looked at the God in the city and said:

    "Elder Bernard, I''m in the heart of heaven in Tianxian Pavilion!"

    Tianzun''s eyes fell on Tianxin, nodded to her and said:

    "Heavenly heart saint, I didn''t expect you to be here at Jianchuan pass!"

    Bernard was originally an elder of the temple and once served in the South China Sea. However, although he did not defecte after the temple accident, he was also affected. He was transferred from Donggu to this dangerous Jianchuan pass and became an untrustworthy person with other remaining elders and Golden Dragon generals.

    Bernard had no choice but to stay at the Jianchuan pass. He had seen the heavenly heart before. A venerable person was under his eyes like the sun. How could he not see it? He just didn''t want to communicate with these super sect disciples, so he pretended not to see it, but now the heavenly heart talks to him, and he can''t help responding.

    Tianxin looked serious and said:

    "Master, this black tide is unusual. I suggest you ask for support now and start preparing to retreat and send people out!"

    Bernag said with a wry smile:

    "It''s too late. The transmission array has been affected and can''t be used. Now we can only wait for rescue!"

    "This..."

    As soon as Tianxin''s face changed, he was about to speak.

    At this time, there was another roar, and a heavenly energy bombarded the defense cover. Suddenly, the defense cover made a painful sound, and the whole defense cover fluctuated violently.

    "Die!"

    Bernard suddenly shouted angrily, and a sword Gang cut into the black tide. At the same time, people also flashed out of the defense shield and rushed into the black tide.

    Boom!

    A roar came from the black tide, followed by terrible energy fluctuations. The roar and sword roar shook the black tide.

    Tianxin''s eyes are frozen. Bernard has been fighting with the dark beast of the heaven level. She is ready to move. With Bernard alone, she is afraid that she can''t stop the dark beast at all. Fighting with the dark beast in the black tide has no advantage at all. The black tide is the world of the dark beast.

    "Miss, don''t go!"

    At this time, LAN Po seemed to see the idea of Tianxin and hurriedly stopped it. If it had been before, she would not have stopped it. Now Tianxin was damaged. Although the injury was cured, her strength was far lower than that in the peak period. With her current combat power, she could not be the opponent of Tianzun.

    Boom!

    At this time, with a sudden roar, the black tide burst open, and a figure rushed out of the black tide.

    Bai bonag saw his clothes broken, his mouth bleeding and his face panicked. He saw that he was about to hit the shield. Suddenly, the token in his hand flashed and the shield opened a seam.

    Bernard''s body was about to rush into the crack. At this time, a terrible black light followed and stabbed him in the back of his heart. Bernard''s face changed sharply and suddenly turned back and took a sword.

    When!

    With a startling sound, the sword collided with the black light, and Bernard spewed blood, and the man crashed into the crack. At this time, a dark shadow flashed and shot towards the crack.

    "No!"

    Bernard''s face changed sharply and his eyes were shocked. Once the heavenly dark beast entered the defense shield, Jianchuan city would be over, but it was too late to stop it now.

    "Back!"

    Just then, a clear drink sounded, the sword light cut through the sky, a sword cut into the dark shadow, the dark shadow swept into the sword, a roar, the sword broke, and the dark shadow was blocked.

    The crack was also closed at this time. The Tianzun dark beast cut his claw on the defense cover. Suddenly, the defense cover fluctuated violently. A crack as deep as half a foot appeared, but the defense cover as thick as two meters could not be broken.

    The dark beast stopped. A pair of dark eyes like black holes stared at Tianxin. For a time, Tianxin felt that his breath seemed to be stagnant.

    Suddenly, the dark beast opened his mouth, his mouth cracked to the back of his head, and spewed out bloody fangs. Like a fierce ghost, he gave a fierce roar. The terrible sound hit the defense cover, and immediately the defense cover shook, with incomparable anger in the roar.

    Boom, boom!

    Artillery fire ripped through the sky and blasted at the Tianzun dark beast. One claw of the dark beast was broken, and the sky energy exploded. When the energy dissipated, the Tianzun dark beast had disappeared.

    Bernard looked at the heart of heaven and said:

    "Thank you for your help, or the dark beast will rush in!"

    Tianxin''s eyebrows coagulated heavily:

    "Master, we still have to find a way. Now it''s just one head. If there are more dark beasts, we''ll be in danger. Jianchuan pass won''t last long!"

    Bernardo said:

    "The news has come out at the beginning of the outbreak of the Kuroshio, but now the holy land is opened, and all forces are in the magic fog. I don''t know when the support will come, and I don''t know the scope of the animal tide!"

    Tianxin''s heart is heavy. She is also worried about this problem. If the rescue can''t arrive in time, Jianchuan pass won''t last long.

    Now I just hope that the rescue can arrive quickly, or this is just a change of the Kuroshio, which will retreat soon!

    Bernag''s heart is even heavier. If it was the temple that would quickly send support, but now there are not many strong people in Jianchuan pass. It doesn''t matter if he lost. What''s more, it''s more difficult for him, who has been on the edge.

    Boom!

    Just then, there was a sudden roar, and a terrible energy bombarded the defense cover. Suddenly, the defense cover fluctuated violently. Then, another roar came from the other direction, and then a terrible dark beast hit the defense cover.

    "Two dark beasts!"

    They turned pale in an instant, and their eyes were shocked and desperate.

    Bernard''s voice said sadly:

    "Run away!"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5754

    The outbreak of the Kuroshio was extremely sudden, without any sign in advance, and the news shocked all parties.

    The Kuroshio expanded very rapidly. In a short time, it rushed out of the dark dead forest. Countless fierce animals rushed out of the mountains and daze and migrated to other areas, causing a chain reaction. A huge animal tide broke out.

    Near the dark and dead desert war zone, Kada Canyon and Tongluo mountain bear the brunt, followed by baicang mountain in the north of the region. Cold spring mountain also broke out a wave of animals, and countless fierce animals attacked cities and stations.

    Whether in the Xuanyuan world or the Zhenwu world, a large number of middle and high looting real people and heavenly deities have gone to the magic fog, and their strength is empty. In the face of the impact of the animal tide, local stations can''t resist, and many stations have been destroyed. For a time, the situation is extremely severe.

    The long black tide, like a black fog, is spreading rapidly in all directions. No matter mountains, rivers, forests and mountains are swallowed up by the black tide.

    The twelve breath terror figures stand in the sky. They are the twelve saints, and the release saint is not there. However, the LINGJI saint of Lingshan sect is there. The twelve saints look at the mighty black tide with dignified eyes.

    Luo Lan said in a deep voice:

    "Why did the Kuroshio suddenly break out, less than a millennium?"

    Nihilistic murmur:

    "There must be some reason for the sudden change of the Kuroshio tide. It''s necessary to go in and check!"

    Lingxiaozi suddenly said:

    "Who will check? You forgot the lesson of 100000 years ago?"

    Everyone trembled when they heard the speech. The dark dead forest was not like this 100000 years ago, but a valley forest with extremely rich resources. It was an important resource land. Suddenly one day, the black tide broke out in it, spread around, swallowed millions of miles in a short time, and countless practitioners fell into it.

    At that time, many powerful forces sent strong people into it, not the pan Saint level, but all fell into the Kuroshio. The Kuroshio spread more and more, and finally alerted the fairy family and mobilized dozens of saints from all sides to enter it.

    A great war, but in the end, less than half of the saints came out of the black tide and shocked all forces for a time.

    These people walked out of the dark dead forest and all kept silent. They didn''t reveal what was in the dark dead forest, so no one knew what happened inside, which would lead to the fall of half of the holy order.

    But then these people came out of the holy order alive, and all their forces issued instructions not to allow any holy order to enter the dark dead forest, which was listed as a restricted area.

    However, after the war, the Kuroshio also retreated, covering only the dark dead forest area, and the Kuroshio will break out once every thousand years, but it will only spread two or three times at most, and the area will not move forward and subside a year later.

    After that, the fairy family did not intervene, and seemed to acquiesce to the existence of the dark dead forest.

    The forces of all parties reached a tacit agreement to withdraw the residences and cities within the Kuroshio range every millennium, and return after the Kuroshio retreats.

    Of course, some unbelieving holy orders broke through the dark dead forest, but disappeared silently. Later, they dared not enter the holy team again.

    At the time of the war, the twelve saints had witnessed that dozens of saints entered the black tide. When they came out, more than half of them were missing. They were all wounded and their eyes were afraid.

    At that time, the saint of Buddhism in the Xuanyuan world was one of the holy ranks. Everyone looked at the holy statue of LINGJI.

    Luo Lan looked at LINGJI saint and said:

    "LINGJI, did Shi Yuan say what exists in the dark dead forest?"

    LINGJI''s solemn and distant head said:

    "The patriarch has never said anything about the dark dead forest, but the patriarch has made a decree that all holy masters of Lingshan sect are not allowed to enter the core area of the dark dead forest, let alone the black tide at the spring tide!"

    When they heard the speech, they naturally knew it. At that time, many sects had given the same instructions. Shi Yuan, like many people who entered it, did not send any information about the dark dead forest.

    "It seems that we have to follow the old way!"

    Luo Lan said in a deep voice.

    Lingxiaozi said:

    "At present, it''s the only way. Evacuate first to see if the Kuroshio just erupts in advance, and then it will retreat!"

    They all nodded and went into the Kuroshio to investigate. They really did not have the guts. No one mentioned Jianchuan, which was engulfed by the Kuroshio. It seems that there is no general closure.

    Just then, suddenly, Mufan of Tianxian Pavilion seemed to have received some news. Her face suddenly changed and suddenly looked at the people preparing to leave:

    "Everybody, Jianchuan pass is trapped. There are tens of thousands of people in the city. Shall we save the people inside?"

    This holy order, that is a fool, immediately understand that there are important people trapped in Tianxian Pavilion.

    The emperor Zhe of the temples said faintly:

    "I''m afraid it''s too late! Now Jianchuan pass has been shrouded by the Kuroshio field. Our strength can''t penetrate. Even if we want to rescue people, we can only see if they can escape!"

    Mufan naturally knew that her face was very ugly. She looked at the people:

    "Can you organize some heavenly masters to enter the black tide and lead people out?"

    Luo Lan said faintly:

    "Now most of our Tianzun are in the magic fog to ensure the smooth opening of the holy land. How to adjust Tianzun out, not to mention the outbreak of the Kuroshio, how can Tianzun enter the Kuroshio to ensure safety?"

    He didn''t say the following words, and everyone understood. I''m afraid the whole Jianchuan pass can''t top a god!

    All the saints nodded, and Mu fan''s face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, her face turned pale and said in a deep voice:

    "I don''t believe how terrible the black tide can be. I''m going to break through it today!"

    Then she moved and swept away towards the black tide.

    "Don''t be impulsive, Lord Mu!"

    Congtu hurriedly stopped, but Mufan had rushed into the black tide. Congtu''s expression changed and he would follow him as soon as he clenched his teeth. At this time, Gong LAN blocked him:

    "Don''t go in, she''ll come out soon!"

    Sure enough, however, after the breath, a strong wave broke out in the black tide. Then, Mu fan had rushed out of the black tide. Her face was pale and her eyes were shocked.

    The black tide surged out of a burst of terrible will, as if some existence was angered. The black tide surged more quickly and rolled out than before.

    The people suddenly changed their faces. The wave just now made them tremble.

    "Go!"

    One by one, he exclaimed and flew away. Cong Tu Mu fan sighed and said:

    "Leave first! During the Millennium spring tide, the holy order can''t enter the black tide. You can''t get in!"

    Mu fan''s face turned white and looked at the black tide. He suddenly shook his sleeves and turned away. Congtu looked at Gong LAN, and they followed him away.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5755

    Shinto sect.

    Sophia looked at a letter on the table and asked suspiciously:

    "Why is there a letter?"

    "Madam, don''t move!"

    Pound and Muhammad ray suddenly changed their faces, hurriedly stopped Sophia, and their thoughts quickly swept around.

    This mountain peak, two people sit in battle. No one can enter the room without the permission of delphia. It is impossible to suddenly send another letter, and it is still under their eyes.

    They were frightened. If someone wanted to kill Sophia, they couldn''t find out.

    Their minds swept, but they didn''t find anything. Their faces were very ugly. Someone could hide their minds and quietly enter the heavily guarded room!

    They swept the mountain and the room carefully, and found nothing. After they scanned the letter carefully for a long time, they still didn''t find it. Muhammad Ray''s face was sweating:

    "No prohibition, no poison!"

    Sophia has been staring at the two people. When she heard that there was no problem, she stepped forward:

    "Don''t worry, I''ll see the content!"

    Mohamed ray hesitated and handed it over. Sophia opened the letter and saw that it was written in the words of Earth Star.

    "The devil will face the Milky way, and there will be an insider!"

    Sophia looked at a line of words and suddenly her face changed and her eyes were shocked.

    If the letter had come from another channel, she would not have taken it so seriously, but the letter appeared in front of her around Muhammad ray and pound''s eyes, and she had to take it seriously.

    The devil of heaven is going to face the Milky way. Does this milky way mean the Milky Way star world?

    The devil of heaven, Sophia naturally knows what exists. The devil of heaven turns over the heaven and earth in the Xuanyuan world, and the Xuanyuan temple is destroyed. How can she know that the devil of heaven is going to face the Milky Way star world, and there are ghosts!

    Her pretty face was cold, and she looked at them and said in a deep voice:

    "Find out who sent it in!"

    They were ordered to leave in a hurry to investigate. If they didn''t find out, they couldn''t sit still. Sophia slowly sat in her chair, her eyebrows twisted into a ball, and her brain was turning rapidly.

    After the film stopped, she suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice:

    "Somebody, pass it on, Ted, zize, come here!"

    After a while, Qize, Ted and others arrived at the Shinto sect. Pound and Muhammad also checked, but they found nothing.

    However, they can confirm that someone did sneak into tianwu peak without being aware of the ghost, and the only thing that can hide them is the holy order.

    When Ted and his wife learned about the situation, they also looked dignified. Qi Ze said:

    "Madam, you''d better live in the resource city! The Shinto sect has no Tianzun level defense array, and it can''t stop the holy order from sneaking in!"

    Sophia shook her head and said:

    "Don''t say this first. Look at this letter!"

    The two men saw it clearly with a sweep, and their faces became dignified in an instant.

    Ted''s eyes coagulated:

    "Madam, if the holy order sneaks in just to send this letter, I think it should be believed, otherwise the other party doesn''t have to sneak in here with such twists and turns. This may be to attract our attention!"

    Sophia nodded and said:

    "I think so too, but who is this man, why give us warning, what is his purpose? Why not send a letter to the Lord, but to me?"

    Several people are also confused. They don''t understand.

    At this time, Qi Ze said:

    "Madam, don''t worry about these now. I think it''s better to believe whether it is credible or not. We can send a letter back and let the shelter city prepare early in case of accidents. Send another letter to the Lord. Please make a decision!"

    Sophia said:

    "The Lord can''t be contacted. Zhong Chi said that he may have entered the holy land. Now we can only inform the refuge city to prepare early. In addition, we should strengthen our preparedness. I''m afraid the news is not groundless. I have to be careful!"

    "Yes, madam!"

    Four men took orders together.

    -------------------------------------

    Milky Way star boundary.

    The miracle of the sheltered city attracted countless people. A large number of people poured into the sheltered City, resulting in chaos for several days. However, a few days later, people began to adapt. The huge machinery of the Empire operated quickly, quickly calmed down various influences and restored order.

    Due to the increase of the area in the city, the city guard has increased a large number of troops to patrol the whole city to prevent chaos. Patrol boats cross the sky from time to time.

    Fortunately, now with the reputation of the refuge City, no one dares to make trouble here. Even when foreign people come, they are like worshiping and awe.

    In a patrol boat, there was a team of five people. The leader was a strong man.

    If dipin knew him in a certain time.

    Cao Ruida, the friend Di Ping met at Quancheng base at the beginning, is now a commander of the city guard, and his strength has reached the peak of four-level formation.

    However, he joined the guard army late and was transferred into the refuge city from the lower city. Many people in his same period were already in the state of Dharma, and some even reached the extreme state and were ready to attack the sixth level Rongyuan state.

    However, Cao Ruida is very satisfied with the current state. He has made great achievements when he can cultivate to this point. He is satisfied to be the commander of Qianwei. He never tells anyone about his relationship with di Ping, that is, no one believes it.

    Cao Ruida sat on the patrol boat, his eyes sweeping below like an eagle.

    "What''s going on there?"

    Suddenly, Cao Ruida pointed to the bottom and saw that there were many people gathered in front of a Buddhist temple like building. There must be thousands of people. Fireworks were swirling in the building square, green smoke went up into the sky, and the smell of incense spread into the flying boat. With bursts of Buddhist singing, there was a surge of Buddha light on the top of the temple, just like a saint.

    A city guard soldier glanced down and said:

    "Commander, I know. It''s a Buddhist temple built by Mingjing sect here. I heard that today''s altar is open. I think these people are believers who come to burn incense!"

    A city guard soldier chuckled:

    "At this time, there are still people who believe in Buddhism. The gods and Buddhas in the sky are afraid that they are not as powerful as the Lord! It''s better to believe in the Lord!"

    Everyone laughed at the speech and said:

    "There is no shortage of fools and fools in this world. Believe in something that is empty!"

    Cao Ruida did not smile, but said solemnly:

    "Go down and have a look. In recent years, I heard that Mingjing sect is very jumping and its power is developing rapidly. Buddha halls have been built in many cities to preach that Buddha saves the world. It is said that there are more than one million believers. I have to go and have a look. Don''t let them make some mess!"

    The flying boat fell slowly towards the Buddha Hall.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5756

    When Di Ping entered the gate of the holy land, he felt like entering the gate of the star world. A burst of space energy fluctuated. His eyes were like a kaleidoscope. The nine color halo changed. The next moment, his eyes were bright, and he had appeared in a new world.

    This is a desert land. You can''t see the edge at a glance. The sun is hanging high in the sky, the air is hot, and the earth is beating like a flame, which gives him the feeling of burning.

    However, the vitality in the dry air is rich and amazing. It is more pure and refreshing than the heaven and earth Yuanli mixed with chaotic power in the Wanjie battlefield.

    Diping didn''t act in a hurry. His mind was quietly released and wanted to check the space, but his face sank and his powerful mind expanded here for only a hundred miles.

    He tried to fly again. The higher the pressure, the greater the pressure. When he rose to kilometer, the pressure was more than ten times the size of the ground. It was difficult to fly in the sky for a long time, not to mention tearing the void and blinking.

    Sure enough, it''s similar to what Yuanshou said. The magic fog holy land can only fly at low altitude or move on the ground. If you want to fly at high altitude and arrive quickly, you don''t have to think about it at all.

    Unfortunately, every time the magic fog holy land is opened, the environment changes, so there is no map at all. We can only rely on ourselves to explore. However, di Ping is not afraid.

    His hand moved, and the sword sharpening order appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword sharpening order came out, he mounted his horse and suspended in the air. The arrow pointed in one direction. Di Ping looked at it. In front of him was the vast desert. The ground was burning like a flame and the space was distorted. He couldn''t see far.

    He looked around and didn''t find anyone. It seemed that those who followed him had spread to other areas.

    He put away the sword sharpening order, his body moved and flew out, just like a big bird flying at low altitude, stepping on the sand without trace, one breath for kilometers, silent, and even a trace of air fluctuation.

    Not long after Di Ping left, a figure appeared not far from where Di Ping appeared just now.

    This is a middle-level real person. As soon as he landed, the weapon came into his hand. He looked around warily and found that there was no danger. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Boom!

    At this time, the desert suddenly exploded, and a huge monster like an earthworm rushed out of the sand. The real man''s face changed greatly, and his body rushed up, but the next moment he was bitten by the monster, and the mouthpiece full of sharp teeth was pressed down. Suddenly, there was a bang, blood burst, and a sad roar across the world.

    The monster rushed into the desert and disappeared. There was only a piece of blood and a few pieces of residual armor fragments on the sand surface, but soon it was swallowed by the sand and disappeared without a trace.

    In a mountain forest, a human figure appeared. It was a seven robber real person holding a long knife. He had just landed and had not yet stood firm. At this time, a black light flashed. He had no time to respond. The next moment, a blood hole appeared on his forehead, but there was no blood gushing out.

    The corpse stood still, his face was stiff and terrible, as if he had been extremely frightened, and then he was petrified in an instant. His eyes quickly changed to black, his skin was drying up at a terrible speed, and soon it had become skin and bones. There was only a layer of yellowish gray thin skin on his face, like a dried corpse.

    Click!

    Suddenly, with a broken sound, the body broke like fragments, the gray dead bones fell to the ground and broke into countless sections, the skin turned into fly ash, and a black monster like a leech slowly climbed into the thick leaves and disappeared.

    In a mountain range, a waterfall fell from a high cliff and crashed into the pool below, splashing countless splashes. The pool is only two or three hundred meters in size, but there is no water flowing around. The pool is quiet, as if it is deep.

    Poop!

    Suddenly, with a sound, a figure fell into the pool.

    The man struggled to rise from the bottom of the water, wiped the water on his face, looked around, and his body jumped out of the water. At this time, a huge dark shadow flashed at the bottom of the water.

    The man suddenly burst out of the pool, but it was too late. A huge black snake monster rushed out of the water. With a huge sharp mouth, he bit the man and burst into blood.

    Bang!

    The huge head of the Basilisk fell into the pool again, which aroused the water spray all over the sky. Then a piece of blood melted in the water, and the lake became calm.

    A lonely ancient temple stands in the valley. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. The mottled marks on the wall show the traces of years, and thick dead leaves accumulate on the steps.

    At this time, a figure appeared from the void and fell in front of the palace.

    The man was in his thirties. He felt that he should be a venerable man. He fell in front of the palace. A long sword came into his hand in an instant. His eyes scanned around warily and found no danger. Then he looked at the palace in front of him.

    His eyes flashed with joy. He heard that it was easiest to get good things in the magic fog holy land and palace.

    With a wave of his palm, the leaves and dust on the steps in front of the palace were swept away, revealing the bluestone steps. He thought about sweeping around and didn''t find the danger. Then he walked up the steps carefully, came to the door, and gently pushed the door open with his sword.

    His eyes fell on the hall. The shadow in the hall was very simple. After seeing it, his eyes fell on a side of the medicine tripod in the hall. The light of the medicine tripod fluctuated slightly, emitting a familiar smell.

    He suddenly brightened his eyes and said in surprise:

    "Tianzun Danlu!"

    However, after his ecstasy, he didn''t rush in directly, but was very careful. He waved his hand to sweep the hall and found that there was no prohibition. Then he stepped forward and carefully opened the medicine tripod.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, a golden light flashed and a round golden pill flew out.

    "Go that way!"

    As soon as his face changed, his huge will burst out and enveloped the whole hall. The pill flew to the door, but he was finally trapped. Seeing that the pill was trapped, his eyes burst out with excitement. Tianzun pill didn''t expect this good opportunity as soon as he came.

    At this time, a huge will came. In an instant, his will was broken, and the golden pill flew out. At this time, a figure appeared and grabbed the pill in his hand.

    "Ha ha, that''s good. I got a Tianzun pill as soon as I came here!"

    A human figure appeared in the sky. Looking at the pill in his hand, he immediately burst into an excited laugh.

    The venerable immediately turned red and shouted angrily:

    "Give me the golden pill!"

    The man in black glanced at him. The next moment he saw the red stove in the main hall, his eyes suddenly burst out with joy and said excitedly:

    "Tianzun Danlu!"

    As soon as the venerable''s face changed, he reached for the Dan stove and said in a hurry:

    "This is mine!"

    "Get out!"

    With a deep drink, a terrible Tianzun''s will broke out, and a magnificent energy came. Tianzun hurried to block it, but it was blown away in an instant, hit the wall behind him, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Tianzun grabbed Tianzun''s Dan stove, put it away, glanced at the venerable who fell to the ground and sprayed blood, and said:

    "For the sake of finding two treasures for you, spare your life!"

    With that, as soon as he dodged, he disappeared into the hall, and the venerable covered his chest with his hand. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his face was angry.

    Such scenes happen in the magic fog holy land. Although the magic fog holy land is extremely dangerous and there is no one in ten every time, everyone who goes out gains a lot. This is the coexistence of danger and interests.

    The cultivator is constantly fighting with heaven, earth and people, competing for opportunities. If he wins, he will go further, and if he loses, everything will return to zero.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5757

    I don''t know whether I feel that di Ping is not easy to provoke or the existence of the sword sharpening order. Di Ping flew thousands of miles all the way and didn''t encounter any danger. The originally dangerous desert was extremely calm and didn''t even encounter any traces of life.

    Di Ping stopped. The sword sharpening order appeared in his hand. He looked at the direction and was ready to move on. At this time, there was an energy fluctuation in front of him. In the direction of his progress, he sang deeply and flew in the direction of the fluctuation.

    Di Ping flew more than 200 miles, and his mind had seen the situation.

    In a sand valley, three Xuanyuan practitioners are surrounded by a group of sand scorpions.

    There are thousands of sand scorpions, all of which exist in seven levels. Many medium and high sand scorpions are extremely fast. They spray poison from time to time and besiege three people.

    However, the strength of the three is good. They form a battle array and constantly rush to kill. Countless sand scorpions have been killed on the ground. The battle array of the three is stable. I''m afraid it''s no problem to break through. They may want to kill these sand scorpions.

    The venom, shell, needle tail and giant forceps on the sand scorpion are made of high-quality materials. They can sell a lot of money. It''s right to say that they are full of treasure.

    Di Ping didn''t know the three men, but from the signs of their clothes, it can be seen that they belong to the first-class force Liufeng island.

    He didn''t have much communication with this force, and he didn''t have much friendship. On the contrary, he had a little hatred with the mixed flow Tianzun in his sect. However, the mixed flow had been killed by Xingluo, and the lights went out when people died. He didn''t remember it for a long time.

    He should have no problem looking at the three and was ready to leave quietly. However, the next moment he stopped and looked at the battlefield again.

    Just then, the desert suddenly shook, like a big earthquake, and the sand was flowing.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the desert exploded, and a huge sand scorpion with a length of 100 meters rushed out of the desert. The huge scorpion pliers were waving. There was a huge roar between opening and closing, and the ferocious tusks made a harsh sound of metal friction.

    Hiss!

    The sand Scorpion King roared and burst, and the ferocious breath came out, shaking the world.

    "Heavenly sand Scorpion King!"

    The three were pale in an instant, shocked in their eyes, and lost their voice and screamed.

    "Go!"

    Suddenly, the leader reacted with a loud roar, and a terrible sword momentum broke out in an instant and cut out with a sword

    The other two reacted quickly. At the same time, with the outbreak, the three violent sword Gang hanged out, countless sand scorpions were killed, and two seven sand scorpions were also killed.

    The three men flew out together. At this moment, they still had the mind to hunt and kill sand scorpions. They wanted to run. Once they were entangled by the heavenly sand Scorpion King, it was over.

    But the next moment, their faces changed greatly, and the terrible gravity of the earth broke out, as if the attraction of the earth had increased a hundred times, as if hundreds of millions of mountains were pressing on them, and the three fell towards the desert.

    Bang!

    The three fell to the ground. The powerful force shocked the three instantly turned white, and they almost couldn''t lift up at one breath. Then, a terrible dark shadow shrouded the sky, the famine and violent breath pressed down, and a fishy smell poured into their nostrils.

    "Spell it!"

    The leader suddenly burst out a killing opportunity in his eyes, roared, and the huge sword potential broke out, and the other two broke out together. The three mighty sword potentials rushed into the sky, and the sword shadow all over the sky hanged towards the sand scorpion king like a storm.

    Hiss!

    The sand scorpion king gave a roar, and his terrible will broke out. A pair of giant tongs fell suddenly. With a roar, the sky burst and the sword storm was broken. The three people sprayed blood together and flew out.

    The sand Scorpion King''s dark eyes flashed cold killing intention, rushed down to the three people and a pair of giant pliers.

    "It''s over!"

    The three men were in despair. The sand Scorpion King was far more powerful than they thought. They couldn''t even stop a blow.

    At this time, the three people regretted very much and left long ago. Why did they want to cut off the sand scorpion and provoke the sand scorpion king.

    Boom!

    Just then, suddenly a mighty will broke out, and a terrible gun shadow fell from the sky.

    The sand scorpion king felt threatened. With a roar, he suddenly waved his huge pliers and collided with a startling gun shadow. With a roar, an air wave appeared in the sky, and then the violent energy exploded. The sand scorpion king gave a startling roar, and his huge body withdrew 100 meters backward.

    A spear in the sky was also shaken away, and a human shadow flew out. He reached out to catch the spear and drank deeply. The spear turned into a dragon and stabbed at the sand Scorpion King.

    When!

    With a golden sound, the world was silent, and the huge body of the sand Scorpion King retreated again. Then, the gun shadow shrouded the sand Scorpion King again.

    Hiss!

    The sand Scorpion King roared angrily, and the dark shell burst out black light. He waved a pair of giant pliers to meet Di Ping. One person and one scorpion fought together.

    Only then did the three people slow down. They looked at the sky with long guns and unparalleled power. They were shocked when they beat the terrible sand scorpion king back.

    "It''s him!"

    All three recognized the figure. They all got Di Ping''s image. As soon as they saw Di Ping, they recognized it immediately.

    At this time, a happy look burst out of one''s eyes and said:

    "It''s him. We''re going to spread the news. He''s showing up!"

    At this time, the other person frowned and said with hesitation:

    "That''s not good! He just saved us, and we exposed his whereabouts!"

    At this time, the leader said in a deep voice:

    "What''s this? It''s a private affair that he saved us. It''s great righteousness to reveal his whereabouts. Can private affair be compared with great righteousness?"

    Seeing the leader''s words, although he looked worried, he didn''t say much, but the leader''s eyes burst out a happy look and spread the news.

    Anyone who finds Di Ping''s report will be rewarded!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5758

    Di Ping fought with the sand Scorpion King. The sand Scorpion King was stronger than he expected. His body was incomparably hard. It was comparable to the divine soldiers, especially a pair of giant pliers. His power was incomparable. It was difficult to hurt a penny when a long gun collided with him.

    You know, he is a high-level heavenly warrior with a war gun, and he can''t break his giant pliers, because the giant pliers exist, and the strength of this sand Scorpion King is stronger than many extreme heavenly Lords.

    Di Ping''s eyes sank. He didn''t have time to spend more with the sand scorpion. His eyes suddenly burst out of the killing machine. The long gun shook, and huge energy poured into the long gun. The long gun trembled and ignited a raging golden flame. The virtual shadow of a golden dragon soared into the sky, and a dragon roared and shook the world.

    A terrible gun power shrouded the world. Suddenly, the world seemed to be suppressed and the space was stagnant. The sand scorpion king felt threatened, gave a roar, and his whole body also took up a black light. A pair of giant tongs were like burning a black flame, giving off a powerful momentum.

    "One shot will set the country!"

    A violent drink shook heaven and earth, and a terrible gun shadow fell, as if it were a gun of heaven and earth, falling from the sky with a strong golden flame.

    The sand Scorpion King roared and waved his giant pliers into the sky.

    Boom!

    The world suddenly shook, a gas wave rushed up, and the desert was like the sea. The waves spread out. The next moment, the violent energy broke out, the yellow sand exploded, forming fear, and the sand storm roared out.

    The sand scorpion roared, and its huge body fell from the sky and hit the earth heavily.

    The sandstorm impacted and the three people were shocked out of the kilometer. The three people looked at it in horror. They saw that the sand scorpion had fallen into the desert, a big pit appeared on the ground, and a giant claw of the sand scorpion had been broken to one side. A big hole was broken on the top of the head, and blue blood flowed out from under the body.

    The three people were shocked in their eyes and their faces were filled with shock. They were also venerable and had some eyesight. The terrible sand Scorpion King was afraid that many heavenly lords were not his opponents, but could not stop his shot and killed him directly.

    Di Ping was also deeply relieved. He also consumed a lot with this shot. If it wasn''t for the chaotic space, this shot would almost empty him, but after a few breaths, the energy would be added.

    He flew to the head of the sand scorpion, with a move, the war gun flew out of the hole in the head of the sand Scorpion King, and then his heart moved and collected the body of the sand Scorpion King.

    At this time, the three people looked at each other, and the leader motioned with his eyes, and then ran over with the two people. The three people came to di Ping and saluted quickly and respectfully:

    "My Lord, we are disciples of Liuyun island. We are xiazhongliang. These two are my junior brothers Gao Yi and Liang you. I feel very grateful for your help!"

    Di Ping glanced at the three and said:

    "It doesn''t matter. They are all from the same community. You don''t have to thank them for helping you!"

    Then he turned and left.

    "Sir, please stay!"

    At this time, Zhongliang suddenly shouted to di Ping. Di Ping''s just stepped foot stopped, looked at his eyes and said:

    "Anything else?"

    Zhongliang hesitated and looked at di Ping:

    "My Lord, you see we''ve all been hurt. Did you bother to take us out of the desert? We must appreciate your kindness. When I report to zongmen, I''ll thank Liufeng island. Of course, if it''s inconvenient for adults, we can''t blame others even if we have a poor fortune and deserve it!"

    Di Ping almost smiled angrily when he heard the speech. One day, he was kidnapped by morality. His eyes fell on Zhongliang''s face. Zhongliang was trembling at this time, but he still maintained a humble smile. Gao Yi was also eager. A trace of embarrassment flashed in Liang You''s eyes, but then disappeared.

    "Sir, look..."

    Zhongliang smiled again and wanted to persuade. At this time, di Ping suddenly felt cold and his tongue exploded with spring thunder, saying:

    "Get out!"

    Zhongliang was suddenly changed. He felt that his terrible will rushed into his spirit. He had no resistance. He suddenly flew out with blood, and the other two also flew out with blood. The three were shocked and scared in their eyes.

    Di Ping gave the three a cold look and shot away. The three watched Di Ping leave, which was a deep sigh of relief. The next moment, Zhong Liang ejected a mouthful of blood again.

    He held his chest, looked bitterly at the direction Di Ping left, and snapped:

    "Don''t be crazy. You can''t run away. Now the forces are chasing you. You wait to die!"

    Gaoyi also looked angry and resentful and said:

    "The news has spread. All forces must have received the news and will soon surround him. This desert is his death!"

    Liang You''s face, which he couldn''t bear, showed anger and said in an angry voice:

    "It''s too cruel. It''s just that you don''t send us. It even hurts us. How can we get out of the desert!"

    The three faces showed angry expressions. At this time, they completely forgot that if Di Ping hadn''t saved them, they would have died long ago, and they wouldn''t have been hurt if they didn''t provoke Di Ping. Everything was too greedy to drag Di Ping.

    Hiss, hiss!

    At this time, a sudden hiss sounded, and the three changed color together. Suddenly, they looked at it and saw that the sand scorpions that had been scared away by the battle had returned. Thousands of sand scorpions were coming madly, and the roar hurt the three people''s ears.

    Their eyes were in despair and their faces were gray.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5759

    In a valley, four heavenly masters gathered together.

    Ruthless prison Longze Tianzun, Duanqi Tianzun, and two ruthless prison Tianzun. The four people are not far from each other. They successfully meet with positioning communication symbols. They are waiting for other disciples in recent weeks.

    Longze Tianzun suddenly brightened his eyes and said in surprise:

    "There''s news of Diping!"

    Duan Qi suddenly stood up when he heard the speech, and said with a blazing light in his eyes:

    "Over there?"

    Breaking strange customs has spent a lot of resources for so long, but the power of the source has not been fully supplemented. Therefore, he came to the Holy Land in the hope of getting treasures to supplement the lack of the source. The culprit of all this is di Ping. His hatred is like a huge fight, so he immediately excited when he heard Di Ping.

    Longze''s eyes also flashed:

    "People from Liufeng Island heard that di Ping appeared in a desert. According to the location given by Liufeng Island, it should be twenty or thirty thousand miles from us!"

    Broken strange eye ray path:

    "Go, start at once!"

    But long Ze pressed him:

    "Duan Qi, the task given to us by the patriarch is to find the fruit of Yuantai and tianzunshi. Killing Di Ping is only incidental. We can''t change our task because of him!"

    Broken emergency sound channel:

    "I know that, but now Di Ping is so close to us. It''s a pity to let him go. Moreover, we can''t use holy tools in the holy land. It''s the best time to kill him. Once we get out of the holy land, it''s very difficult for us to kill him!"

    Long Ze frowned and hesitated. He seemed to be thinking about the pros and cons. Seeing this, Duan Qi hurriedly continued:

    "You think, who is di Ping? He has countless divine soldiers and many holy weapons, but why does he venture into the holy land? I can''t think of anything to attract him except the fruit of Yuantai. He is the successor of the sword old man. He must know the location of the fruit of Yuantai in the holy land. As long as we track him, it will not affect the task, but reduce our search time, Kill two birds with one stone, why not! "

    "Yes! Why didn''t we remember!"

    At this time, the eyes of the two heavenly masters brightened and showed an excited light.

    Longze''s eyes lit up, and he said in a deep voice:

    "OK, when the other people meet, we''ll set out to hunt down Di ping!"

    "Good!"

    Duanqi''s eyes burst out excited light, with a strong sense of killing.

    Not only did Duan Qi have such an idea, the news of Di Ping''s appearance in the desert was transmitted like a storm, and all forces moved in the wind and cloud, one after another adjusting their power to the desert.

    If someone looks down from the sky, you will see that the gods everywhere converge in one direction.

    This is different from any holy land event. All forces are not looking for resources everywhere, but go straight to a destination. The heavenly lords enter the holy land for the fruit of Yuan fetus.

    Di Ping didn''t know that he had become the target of encirclement and killing by all forces. He was moving in the direction indicated by the sword sharpening order. He had traveled thousands of miles and encountered several fierce animal attacks, but he didn''t encounter the existence of the sand Scorpion King again. With his strength, he had no threat at all, almost all of them were killed at one stroke, but he went on his way.

    The sky was getting dark. Di Ping knew that it was too dangerous to travel at night and stopped to have a rest.

    Buzz!

    As soon as the void shook, the seven gods sealed the magic monument appeared and fell in a radius of kilometers. The seven stone monuments flashed and a light flashed. The next moment, the space seemed to disappear.

    The seven gods monument slowly sank into the yellow sand, and the desert returned to calm, but di Ping had disappeared.

    In the space formed by the seven gods'' demon tablet, Diping launched a seven level mobile camp, which was like a palace, with everything to eat and drink, but Diping was useless. He sat in the yard, lit a bonfire and baked a piece of fierce animal meat.

    Listening to the bonfire crackling, the fierce animal meat glowing with oil, smelling the smell of barbecue, and then looking at the stars in the sky, it seems that it has returned to the original life of hunting in the wild at the time of Earth Star.

    However, for more than ten years, Diping felt as long as a century. He was a little distracted when he thought of the people and things on the earth star.

    -------------------------------------

    Cao Ruida and his party came to the Buddha Hall. The Buddha Hall covers an area of not large, but thousands of square meters. There are three halls in front of and behind, dedicated to Bodhisattvas.

    Many believers are burning incense. Some people kneel and kowtow and are very pious. Cao Ruida snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with this. In those days, when the world was devastated and disaster came, there was no god Buddha to save people. It was not the Holy Lord to save. Now it is peaceful.

    When the city guards arrived, the believers were concerned. They went their own way, and the monks who supported them did not look askance.

    Cao Ruida looked at the two front halls and found nothing unusual. His eyes narrowed slightly. Somehow, he always felt uncomfortable in his heart.

    "Commander, no abnormality found!"

    Several of his men came back and reported in a low voice. Cao Ruida nodded and said:

    "Go and have a look at the main hall!"

    A group of people came to the main hall, where there were more people. Hundreds of people knelt on the square of the main hall and were worshipping piously. A group of monks in the hall were chanting scriptures, the golden bowl trembled and the Sanskrit sound curled. It really had a kind of mood that made people calm. In particular, the big Buddha provided in the main hall flashed a light Buddha light, sacred and dignified, full of magnanimous compassion, which made people involuntarily give birth to a heart of respect and worship.

    Cao Ruida listened to the curling Sanskrit sound, his state of mind was calm, and gradually calmed down. Suddenly, he was inspired. He woke up, but found that several of his men were holding their hands together, with a pious face.

    "What are you doing!"

    Cao Ruida drank in a low voice and woke up several people. Only then did they react. Looking at some dazed expressions of several people, Cao Ruida''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!